《Martial God Sovereign》


 Chapter 1

    In the deep space of the universe, a huge cauldron is burning with fire, illuminating most of the sky. Eight old people surrounded the giant tripod, the light in their eyes was materialized, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "There are three thousand roads. We can choose one of them. This is our last chance."


    "Drink


    The eight old men drank at the same time, with mysterious seal on their hands, and at the same time hit the central tripod.


    "Dong..."


    The cauldron trembled, the flame suddenly extinguished, and the endless divine light burst out. Three thousand colorful light spots erupted like fireworks, and then scattered all over the world.


    "The seed has been planted, just waiting for it to grow into a giant tree!"


    Fifteen years later, the land of clouds, Jingzhou.


    "Han Yan, three strains of a panacea Han Cheng, two strains of a panacea... "


    Mangcheng, a martial arts arena of the Han family, is full of excitement and runs to the high stage to receive a month''s training subsidy. The better the qualification and the stronger the strength, the more training subsidies they will get.


    "Han Yu, a second grade elixir..."


    As soon as the voice fell, people on the arena cast their eyes on the crowd at the end of the day, standing in the corner of the youth.


    "One second grade elixir is equivalent to ten one grade elixir. I didn''t expect that Han Yu would get the most subsidies!"


    "It''s not to say that the stronger the strength and the higher the qualification, the more subsidies they get. Why does Han Yu get the most subsidies every month?"


    Han Yu just ascended the stage, countless cold eyes swept to him, Han Yu did not avoid, calmly faced. The middle-aged man with white temples in the center nodded slightly. His eyes were full of love. This was Han Zhan, the father of Han Yu.


    "For me, my father is under great pressure and I have to make a difference!"


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. He was recognized as a waste, but he received the most training subsidies every month. It is conceivable that the pressure of the Korean War.


    At this time, Han Qingyun, the great elder sitting next to the Korean War, suddenly stood up, walked to the scene and said in a loud voice: "today, I want to announce an important thing to you!"


    Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Han Qingyun put a sneer on his face, and then said: "after careful deliberation in the Presbyterian, we have decided to recall the post of clan leader of the Korean War!"


    "What?" Most of them were shocked. Although the Korean War was short on the issue of miraculous medicine, it was not enough to remove the patriarch, right?


    The Korean War gazed at Han Qingyun and asked in a deep voice, "what is wrong with my Korean War?"


    Han Qingyun looked at Han Zhan aggressively and said: "there are three mistakes in the Han war. First, since you inherited the position of clan leader, our Han family has been declining gradually, from the first family of mangcheng to the third family; second, in the past three years, our Han family has been ranked first in the three clan examinations; third, you have poured almost all the cultivation materials of the family into your son who is a waste In the body, the other children are ignored. What else can you say about these three major faults? "


    "My son of the Korean War is no waste!" Han Zhan tengdi stood up, the voice is powerful and thick.


    Han Qingyun curled his lips and said impolitely, "is Han Yu a waste? We all know that the above three major crimes can you admit?"


    "Hum!" Han Zhan snorted coldly and looked at the sky with his back.


    Han Qingyun flashed a smile on his face and said in a loud voice: "since you have confessed your guilt, that''s good! I declare that from today on, the Korean war will be recalled... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink came!


    I saw a young man holding his fists slowly raised his head. His face was pale and his pupils were covered with bloodstains. This man was Han Yu standing not far from Han Qingyun.


    "First, the decline of our Han family began with my father? Second, in the past three years, the three ethnic groups have been the last to the last in their trials. That''s your offspring''s cowardice; third, I''m not a waste! "


    Every time Han Yu said a word, his body was shaking, but his voice was sonorous and powerful, reaching to the bottom of everyone''s heart!


    Han Qingyun''s face is extremely ugly. The decline of the Han family and the fact that the Han family has been the last one in the three ethnic examinations for three consecutive years are not the fault of the Korean war alone.


    However, the chance to overthrow the Korean War was in front of him. He would not let it go easily. His face sank and he said, "be bold, do you have your share in speaking here?"


    Han Yu looked into Han Qingyun''s eyes, not humble or arrogant: "I said the truth!"


    Han Qingyun''s face trembled wildly. He was speechless for a moment. He was very angry and said with a smile: "well, tomorrow is the clan association. Are you a waste? Use your strength to prove it to everyone!"


    "In the Han war, if your son won the first place in the clan association, it means that you are right. But if you can''t take the first place, how can you account to the hundreds of Han family members?"


    Han Zhan hums: "can''t take the first place, I Korean War is a big deal not to do this clan leader!"


    Han Yu was surprised to see the Korean War, his fists creaked so that his fingernails were deeply inserted into the flesh and blood of his palm.


    Han Qingyun, however, disregarding the trembling teenager, pointed to Han Yu and said, "not only can you not continue to be the patriarch, this trash, you can never step into the Han family!"All of them took a breath. How could Han Yu win the first place in the clan meeting where experts gathered? Isn''t it obvious that he wants to drive Han Yu out of the Han family?


    Han Zhan''s eyes were burning with anger. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, deal!"


    Back home, Han Yu took out the second grade elixir that he got today, and a look of hope flashed in his eyes.


    "I hope this second grade elixir can feed you!"


    Han Yu held the second grade elixir tightly in his hand, and quietly operated the mental method. At this time, a terrible swallowing power came from the depths of the elixir, and absorbed all the essence of the second grade miraculous medicine with the momentum of wind and wind.


    It''s impossible for a person to refine three kinds of medicine in one day. Because in his elixir field, there is a black hole that can devour all spiritual powers.


    In the land of cloud, martial arts are respected. The known cultivation levels are Yuanwu, Xuanwu, Lingwu and hunwu. The martial realm of the Yuan Dynasty is the beginning stage of practitioners. It is divided into nine levels, and the first three levels are the training body. Refining body is mainly made of herbs soaking up body and practicing power. The black hole has no effect on Han Yu. But after three yuan, it is to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and to refine it into what is used for energy in the body.


    Whether Han Yu refined the elixir or absorbed the aura of heaven and earth directly from heaven and earth, they were all swallowed up by black holes for the first time. As a result, Han Yu''s accomplishments have not been improved since he was 12 years old.


    However, Han Yu firmly believes that the black hole will be filled sooner or later. As long as the black hole is filled, he can continue to practice. However, this second grade elixir is obviously not enough to fill the insatiable black hole.


    "Do you really want my father to lose the position of patriarch because of me?" Han Yu clenched his teeth tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Han Yu is crazily devouring the aura of heaven and earth. He will not give up until the last moment.


    In the middle of the night, a sudden gust of wind woke Han Yu. There was an extra person in his house.


    This man''s hair is gray, a pair of turbid eyes twinkle with fine light, red light all over his face, a look is a master.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked.


    At this time, he didn''t even feel nervous, because he knew that if people''s means were to be unfavorable to him, he had no chance to fight back, so he became fearless.


    In his eyes, the old man took out a wooden box and handed it to Han Yu: "Miss, let me give it to you."


    "Miss?" Han Yu took the wooden box in doubt and asked, "who is it?" Han Yu could not remember who she knew.


    "You may have a chance to see her in the future!" With that, the old man disappeared in a flash. Looking at the shaking window, Han Yu thought he was dreaming if he didn''t hold a wooden box in his hand.


    "Maybe there''s a chance?" Han Yu''s hand holding the wooden box could not help exerting force slowly. He had an intuition that this young lady might be very important to him.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, opened the box, and was shocked.


    There was a rectangular jade in the box, which was full of spirit.


    "Lingyu?" Han Yu took a breath. Lingyu is the treasure that practitioners dream of and the purest source of energy. Its precious degree, can be called terror, such a piece of spirit jade, enough to buy a secular kingdom. As far as Han Yu knows, liuyunzong, which controls 5000 Li, does not have such treasures.


    It can be seen from the Lingyu that the young lady is either rich or expensive.


    "If you refine this jade, it should be able to fill the black hole."


    Han Yu sat cross legged, holding Lingyu in his hand, practicing the mental method quietly. Then Han Yu felt that a stream of air flowed from Lingyu and poured into his body like a flood. The aura absorbed in this instant is much larger than all the auras absorbed by Han Yu before.


    At the same time, from the black hole burst out of the terrifying power, devouring all the aura into the body. For a while, Han Yu''s body turned into a bridge, and the aura flowed continuously, but it had nothing to do with him.


    Han Yu spent the whole night refining all the Lingyu the size of palm. If there is no black hole, I''m afraid he won''t eat or drink for three years, and Han Yu won''t want to refine it all. We can see the horror of the aura contained in Lingyu.


    However, Han Yu had no choice but to find that the black hole seemed to be a bottomless hole. Even after refining the Lingyu, it was not full.


    Han Yu couldn''t help feeling depressed. He couldn''t even fill Lingyu. It''s impossible to rely on his poor elixir to fill it.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the elixir field, which made Han Yu''s face white and his head buzzing.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was surprised to look inside his Dantian, and found that in that black hole, there was an endless burst of black light.


    Black and light, originally contradictory, are now merged into one.


    I saw a huge object flying out of the black hole, with the head of a unicorn and the body of a snake. The whole body was covered with black scales, like molten iron. It was the size of a lantern with two eyes. It was a black dragon.


    After the Dragon came out, it circled slowly over the black hole. It exudes a holy breath, like a real dragon.


    "How can a black dragon fly out of a black hole?" Han Yumu gaped.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of tumultuous voice pulled Han Yu''s mind back. In his elixir field, his vitality was boiling, and there was a feeling that he wanted to burst the elixir field.


    Han Yu, who has been unable to practice for a long time, is full of vitality!


    "Yuan Wu once refined the limbs, the yuan and Wu refined the five internal organs twice, absorbed the essence and changed the gas three times, and formed a cyclone four times. Now, the vitality in my body should have reached the level of forming a cyclone and breaking through to the four levels of yuan and Wu! "


    Han Yu quickly reflected that the cultivation of mental method "meditation" quietly operated. It controls the flow of Yuan Qi from the Dantian and flows through the eight odd meridians. Only by opening up the specific cultivation meridians can the yuan Qi form a cyclone in the Dantian.


    Han Yu''s eyes, nose, heart, calm mind, all his mind on training, half an hour later, his body suddenly heard a faint sound.


    "Pa!"


    For a moment, Han Yu''s vitality seemed to be a discovery of the new world. He poured into the newly opened meridians, and the feeling of distension and pain came from his body.


    After Yuan Qi passed through once, Han Yu controlled to pass again. The pain of the second time was much less than that of the first time. After ninety-nine and eighty-one weeks of operation, Han Yuxin''s channels became wide and wide, and the vitality was running smoothly.


    "Drink..."


    Han Yu drank in silence, and his energy entered into Dantian in a specific way, forming a cyclone, which slowly rotated counterclockwise.


    Breakthrough, Yuanwu quadruple!Han Yu has been waiting for this day for three years!


    Without waiting for Han Yu to be happy, the cyclone broke up and began to operate independently.


    "Is this?" Han Yumu burst into endless brilliance, and Yuan Qi condensed into two cyclones, with small air whirls in the atmosphere. His breath, all of a sudden from Yuan Wu four heavy, break through to Yuan Wu five.


    Break through the double in a row!


    The surprise in Han Yu''s heart is beyond the limit!


    After the cyclone stabilized, Han Yu took a long breath of turbid air. I can''t wait to get up, and suddenly there is a crackling sound like fried beans on my body. My whole body is very comfortable.


    "Yuan Wu five heavy, can use the vitality, display martial arts skills!"


    Han Zhuoyu finally took the key step!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Han Yu went to open the door and saw a middle-aged man with gray temples standing outside the door. The morning sun was shining on his hair, which seemed to have become more vicissitudes.


    "Father


    The man standing outside the door is Han Yu''s father Han Zhan.


    Han Zhan patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t have pressure. It doesn''t matter whether I sit or not. My father will leave the Han family with you to find a way to practice for you


    In order to let his son not be wronged, Han Zhan even despised the position of patriarch. What can be said about such a father.


    Han Yu wanted to tell the Korean war that he had broken through. Suddenly, he decided to give the Korean War a surprise. Looking at Han Zhan with firm eyes, he said, "father, you can rest assured that I will get the first prize!"


    "Well, I, the son of the Korean War, will never weaken others!" Han Zhan was overjoyed. Although he knew that it was very difficult for Han Yu to win the first place in the clan association, he liked Han Yu''s character of never bowing his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    At eight o''clock in the morning, all the people of the Han family gather in the martial arts arena. The Han family''s clan association is an annual meeting for young people to compete with each other. Young people between the ages of 12 and 18 can attend.


    The order of the guild ranking will directly determine the number of cultivation subsidies received in the coming year.


    The first race of the first generation of Han students is selected from the first ten contests, and the second competition is selected by the young students.


    Today''s election contest, ten days later, the ranking contest!


    "Xiao Yu!" In the crowd, a tall, beautiful girl with a beautiful face pushed aside the crowd and came to Han Yu. Others are very surprised. Han Shuang is the best of the younger generation of the family. He is usually arrogant and indifferent. How can he treat Han Yu like a different person.


    "Sister Han Shuang!" Han Yu smiles. Now that he has cultivated his vitality, he seems more confident.


    Han Shuang reached Han Yu''s ear and whispered, "Xiaoyu, I have already said hello to Han Kang and Han Lin. if they meet you, they will let you!"


    Although Han Shuang looked down on Han Yu, he was moved. Nowadays, Han Shuang is the best for the younger generation of Han family, except Han Yi, who is far away studying arts in liuyunzong.


    "Sister Han Shuang, don''t worry. If you don''t get the first place, I will never fall down!" In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a flicker of firmness.


    Han Shuang nodded. She liked Han Yu''s character of not admitting defeat, but sighed in her heart. At this time, it was not Han Yu who did not admit defeat that she could solve the problem.


    "Oh, did I hear you right? The trash still wants to be the first? First from the bottom A short, fat, pink faced boy came up. His name is Han Kun. He is Han Qingyun''s grandson. He is arrogant and domineering in the Han family. Few people dare to provoke him.


    Han Yu took a cold look at Han Kun and didn''t say anything.


    With a meaningful smile on his face, Han Kun said, "Han Yu, I have a premonition that you will meet me in the first round, and I will beat you down and beg for mercy. You have plenty of time now to think about how to beg me


    Han Kun then turned to leave. He wanted to strike Han Yu more, but Han Shuang was there, and he didn''t dare to go too far.


    Han Yu looked at Han Kun''s back, and his eyes grew colder!


    Han Qingyun stood on the high platform and said some inspiring words. Then he told the rules of the contest according to the book. Finally, the Korean War announced the beginning of the contest.


    Forty people who participated in the clan meeting went to the front to draw lots. Han Yu took the first challenge arena No.7, and directly boarded the arena.


    "Ha ha, how about, brother''s prophecy come true, you met me!" A short, chubby, pink faced teenager on the No. 7 challenge arena. It''s not Han Kun who he is.


    Han Kun''s father wanted to succeed Han Zhan as the next patriarch of Han''s family. Han Kun could not beat Han Yu.


    A lot of challenge arena has started to work, and there are many people around each arena. In contrast, the number seven arena has the largest number of viewers, not to say how wonderful their contest will be, because Han Yu''s success or failure is related to the clan leader''s going or staying.


    "Have you figured out how to beg for mercy? Wait a minute. If you don''t speak well, I won''t give up easily!" Han Kun''s eyes flashed.


    His purpose today is not only to defeat Han Yu, but also to humiliate him in every way.


    "I''ll give it back to you!" Han Yu''s face sank.


    "Ignorant waste, you''ll die hard when you die!"


    With the start of the referee, Han Kun rushed over.


    "Fire fist!"


    Han Kun burst out a drink, right fist, people are to see, his fist even burning a group of strange flame, so that the surrounding temperature soared rapidly.


    "Although flame boxing is only a first-class martial art, it is famous for its hegemony. In general, only six levels of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty can be cultivated into great success. Unexpectedly, Han Kun, a five heavy martial arts player in the Yuan Dynasty, has already cultivated to a great degree. His qualifications are excellent among the younger generations of his family."


    Not only do ordinary people pay attention to the war situation here, but the seven elders are all looking at this side nervously. Han kuncai, the elder of Martial Arts Pavilion, admires the way.


    "The power of kun''er''s fist is hard to resist, even for those who are six heavy in Yuanwu." Han Qingyun said with a smile, his face was very proud. Han Yu can''t resist Han Kun''s blow. The position of clan leader in the Korean War is easy to get!


    "Waste, it''s no use asking for mercy now!"


    Han Kun''s fist was still one meter away from Han Yu, and the fist style lifted Han Yu''s hair. Because of the soaring temperature, Han Yu''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of this rubbish, but it''s too late. Brother Kun''s moves are impossible to take back. Even if he kneels down to beg for mercy." One of Han Kun''s attendants laughed.


    Han Yu didn''t move as loose as a tree. He shook hands and hit out with a fist.


    "The power of Kunge''s fist is as powerful as that of Yuanwu''s six heavy masters, and the flame has a terrifying destructive power. He even thought of hitting hard and hard. He is not only useless firewood, but also a fool!" Han Kun was satirized by another attendant, but just after he finished his words, the smile on his face solidified instantly.Han Yu goes out with his fist, but he doesn''t move.


    All of them were in uproar. Han Yu even hit Han Kun with one fist. What a powerful force! Of course, Han Yu hasn''t used his energy yet. If he does, the effect will be more amazing.


    "Shua!"


    Without waiting for Han Kun to come back, Han Yu took a step and rushed out. Han Kun just staggers to his feet. Han Yu has already rushed to the front. The strong wind driven by his fist makes Han Kun''s pupil shrink. In panic, he quickly set up his hands to block.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist hit Han Kun''s arm like a sledgehammer. Han Kun stepped back and sat down on the ground. Han Yu chased after him. His body was spinning, and a whip leg was chopped off. It was right on Han Kun''s chest. Han Kunzhi felt that his heart was stuffy and his mouth opened with a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone was stunned. All the elders on the stage had already come to the edge of the stage, and they wanted to stretch their necks into deer. Han Qingyun''s face was blue and white. At the same time, his heart was shocked. How could Han Yu have such terrible power?


    "Have you figured out how to beg for mercy?" Han Yu looks at Han Kun coldly.


    Han Kun''s mind is one Lin, he has a kind of intuition, if not beg for mercy, Han Yu is likely to kill him.


    "I think..."


    Before the word "lose" was uttered, Han Yu stepped on Han Kun''s mouth. With a slight effort, he heard the sound of teeth breaking.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Han Kun screamed with pain, but could not make a sound.


    "Stop it!" Han Qingyun was shocked.


    Han Yu glanced at Han Qingyun, snorted coldly, kicked Han Kun in the ribs, and Han Kun rolled off the arena like a sandbag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Han Kun''s mouth has been rotten out of shape, a mouth of teeth all broken, even if cured, also disfigured. Han Yu''s ruthlessness made many people take cold breath.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over several elders. Finally, he looked at Han Zhan for a short time, and then walked out of the arena. For a moment, people''s eyes on him changed. Who can fight Han Kun without fighting back, or is he a waste?


    "How can a person who can''t cultivate his vitality be so powerful? I''m afraid his strength is not weak at all. He''s a master of Yuanwu Liuzhong! "


    "Don''t forget how many miraculous herbs Han Yu has refined in recent years. The essence of the miraculous medicine is used to baptize the body of the body. Naturally, the body is stronger than other people, and its strength is reasonable. However, just relying on brute force alone, let alone the first place in the National Association, is a slim chance to enter the top ten in the election


    After Han Yu stepped out of the arena, only Han Shuang came to congratulate him, while others watched coldly. No matter how many passes Han Yu passed, it seems to everyone that he was eventually expelled from the Han family. He had no relationship with the Han family.


    Soon, the first round of competition ended and entered the second round.


    Han Yu is still the No. 7 arena. Before he went up, there stood a thin and tall man, shouting: "Han Yu, come up and die!"


    This man is the son of Han Qingyun''s second son, named Han Jian. He broke through the six levels of yuan and Wu a month ago. Now, he is one of the top ten young people in the Han family.


    People come here clattering. Just now Han Yu injured Han Kun with iron and blood. Han Jian obviously wants to avenge Han Kun. You can imagine how bloody this war will be.


    "Han Jian, who is the sixth heavyweight of Yuanwu, is far more powerful than Han Kun, who is the fifth heavyweight of Yuanwu. Although Han Yu can defeat Han Kun, he has no chance of winning in the face of Han Jian! "


    "This time, you have to peel off the skin if you don''t die!"


    Han Yiyu stepped on the arena slowly.


    "I want you to pay ten times for the injury Xiaokun suffered!" Han Jian points to Han Yu with an air of arrogance.


    "Wait till you win!" Han Yu responded coldly.


    "It''s too arrogant, brother Jian. Teach this trash a good lesson!" A lot of Han Jian''s followers began to criticize Han Yu!


    The referee went to the middle of the two and looked at them. His brow frowned: "stop, start!"


    Before the referee had completely withdrawn from the arena, Han Jian stepped forward and his body suddenly turned into several shadows. The momentum of this move alone was ten times better than Han Kun.


    When he got to Han Yu, Han Jian clapped it out. All of a sudden, there was a roar in his hand. The wind of the palm was so overwhelming that Han Yu''s clothes were hunting.


    "The second-order martial arts paifeng palm was borrowed from Martial Arts Pavilion by Han Jiancai half a month ago. Unexpectedly, he practiced it!"


    "As soon as the palm technique comes out, the power of this palm is absolutely ten times as powerful as the flame fist!"


    Don''t talk about others, even the Korean War, his face is dignified. Han Yu knows that in recent years, he has been exercising every day, and his physical strength is far higher than that of other people of the same rank. Therefore, even in the face of Han Kun, who is the quintessence of yuan and Wu, the Korean War is not taken seriously. But Han Jian is not only far more powerful than Han Kun, but also displays a higher level of martial arts. He can not help worrying about Han Yu.


    Han Jian''s palm wind blows like a knife on Han Yu''s face. Han Yu''s face also changes slightly. The exhaust wind palm brings him great pressure and steps back rapidly.


    "You want to hide? Can you avoid it? " Han Jian sneered at him. The reason why he used his strongest means as soon as he made a move was that he didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy, nor did he give the Korean war any time to obstruct him. He wants to kill Han Yu with one blow!


    "Han Yu is doomed to lose this time, and the clan leader will also change people!"


    "The clan leader is the first expert of our Han family. If we were to be someone else, I''m afraid we would be more vulnerable?"


    Han Yu retreated and retreated. When he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, there was no way out!


    "If you have the ability, jump down and admit defeat!" Han Jian''s sarcasm.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, took a half step forward, stood firmly in a bow step, and then shook hands to form a fist. At this time, people can clearly see that Han Yu''s clothes are slowly tightened, especially on his arms, with clear muscle outline.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s fist, slowly floating a white light, white vitality into water, covering the fist.


    "Yuan Qi, it''s yuan Qi. When did Han Yu cultivate it?"


    "Han Yu is not the triple of yuan and Wu, but the quintessence of yuan and Wu!"


    In the stands, the eyes of the Korean War were shining with terror, and the whole body was shaking with excitement. Han Yu has cultivated his vitality, which means that he can set foot on the road of cultivation.


    The Korean War didn''t care what kind of clan leader he was. Now Han Yu has cultivated his vitality. Even if Han Yu lost, it would be a great good thing.


    Han Qingyun''s face changed slightly. This kind of thing was unexpected to him.


    Han Jian snorted coldly: "how can you cultivate your vitality? You still lose. Your father will lose the position of patriarch, and you will no longer have the identity of Han family


    "Is it?" Han Yu''s face showed a sneer, and a fist hit Han Jian''s palm."Beyond my ability!" Han Jian did not care.


    At the moment of Han Yu''s boxing, the dragon in the Dantian raised his head and roared, spitting out a wisp of black gas and mixing it with Han Yu''s vitality. The black air was very thin and weak, but when he entered the vitality, Han Yu obviously felt that his combat power had increased by more than 10%, which made him surprised and happy.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the hand over of fist and palm, a big bang rang out. Suddenly, a strong force rushed into Han Jian''s arm like a flood, which made his face twist. His body couldn''t help kicking back seven steps. In contrast, Han Yu stood still.


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes, Han Yu even beat the top ten Han Jian! This is something I didn''t even dare to think about before.


    "What a black air!"


    Han Yu marveled that if there was no black gas blessing, he would draw with Han Jian at most. However, with black gas, he had the upper hand directly.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He rushed out quickly and used the moves of wind sweeping leaves and whirling kicks in the air. He attacked again and again, leaving Han Jian with no chance to fight back, forcing him to retreat.


    "Ah..."


    Han Jian is going crazy. The feeling of being suppressed is extremely uncomfortable.


    Although Han Yu doesn''t have any martial arts skills, it is the attack from fist to flesh that soon makes Han Jian black and blue. Finally, Han Yu is kicking on Han Jian''s chest. Han Jian throws up a mouthful of blood and hits the arena.


    "Poop


    All people''s bodies were trembling. Han Jian was defeated, and he was defeated so thoroughly!


    Han Jian got up with difficulty. For a moment, his blood was attacking his heart, and he took a mouthful of blood. He fell down straight and passed out. All of them held their breath. Han Yu was not only powerful, but also ruthless. This was the only arena to see blood in the competition, and it was also related to Han Yu twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The second round of competition will soon be over, and the top 10 has been decided for the time being. The other nine looked at Han Yu with complicated eyes. Finally, Han Shuang smiles at Han Yu and congratulates him.


    Then there is the challenge. If someone thinks that they can defeat the person in the challenge arena, they can challenge them and win. If they win, they can take the place of that person.


    Everyone thought that Han Yu would be challenged by many people. However, no one challenged Han Yu at the beginning of the challenge for more than ten minutes.


    There were three challenges, two of which ended in failure. But to our surprise, Han Feng, who was enough to rank in the top five of the family, was defeated by a man with five levels of Yuanwu.


    After the defeat, Han Feng ran to No. 7 arena for the first time, pointed to Han Yu and said, "I want to challenge you!"


    After a daze, they all reacted.


    "I''ll tell you how Han Feng, who is seven fold in Yuan and Wu, could be easily defeated. It turns out that he wants to take this opportunity to challenge Han Yu!"


    "Some people don''t want Han Yu to be promoted!"


    Han Zhan looked at Han Qingyun angrily: "despicable, play this villain means!"


    With Han Yu''s strength, no one can compare with him. Only the individuals on the stage have the power to suppress Han Yu. It''s just that people on the stage can''t compete with each other. Han Qingyun has come up with a strategy to let people lose first and then challenge them. His heart is not poisonous.


    Han Qingyun sneered: "that''s Han Feng''s choice. If Han Yu has the strength to defeat Han Feng, why worry?"


    Han Zhan took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger.


    Han Feng sprang up and landed on the No. 7 challenge arena. His body posture was so elegant that it immediately caused countless screams. Everyone''s eyes are projected. This will be the most wonderful competition in the whole campaign.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Han Feng was a master of the seven levels of Yuanwu. He was two grades higher than him. It was not easy to win. However, he must not lose.


    "If you give up now, you still have a chance. Otherwise, if I start, you won''t even have the chance to admit defeat." Han Feng backs his hands and doesn''t look at Han Yu at all.


    "Have the ability to speak with your fist!" Han Yu responded coldly.


    Han Feng''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a trace of disdain, did not say what.


    "Although Han Feng''s actions are somewhat unorthodox, if Han Yu can''t even pass the pass of Han Feng, the clan association will not be the first, and the final result will be the same!"


    "It''s hard for Han Yu to cultivate his vitality. With his talent, he should be able to catch up with others. It''s a pity that if you haven''t grown up, you''ll be expelled from the family. I wonder if it will be the loss of our Han family? "


    "His talent? It took me three years to break through from the triple of Yuanwu to the 5th of Yuanwu. This is the talent of scum! "


    "Shua!"


    Han Feng started suddenly. His body method was so fast that many people didn''t see what was going on. He went to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank, and he decided to strike first. His fists were in turn. In a blink of an eye, he hit nine punches. Every time Han Yu hit a fist, the dragon in the elixir''s field would roar, which virtually increased the momentum of Han Yu, but outsiders could not hear it.


    "HuaQuan embroidered legs!"


    Han Feng is disdainful and does not hide or avoid. He confronts Han Yu with nine fists.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Under the hard encounter, both of them are backward and equal.


    "It''s my turn now!"


    Han Feng jumped to his feet and kicked three feet in succession. Before landing, he spun and chopped off his whip leg, which made Han Yu retreat more than ten steps.


    After Han Feng landed on the ground, he immediately rushed to Han Yu, and his hand was the exhaust wind palm. The sharp wind is like the howling of wild animals, which makes some people''s eardrums ache.


    Han Feng is ten times better than Han Jian in the use of exhaust palms.


    Han Yu didn''t make a hard connection and dodged. However, Han Feng pressed Han Yu in a very small space with one hand after another.


    "Han Yu is proud to have fought with Han Feng for such a long time, even if he is defeated!"


    "How do I feel that Han Feng hasn''t exerted all his strength, as if playing with Han Yu!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Feng''s palm turns into innumerable virtual shadows. Although it is a palm, it changes thousands of times and blocks many key points of Han Yu.


    With his eyes narrowed, Han Yu suddenly took a half step to the left, and then hit Han Feng''s armpit with his right hook. Han Feng had to dodge and give up his palms.


    "Han Yu can see the flaw of Han Feng''s palm technique. His eyesight is really fierce!" A middle-aged man sighed.


    After breaking Han Feng''s palm technique, Han Yu took advantage of the victory to pursue him, and once again displayed the combined attack of strong wind sweeping leaves and whirling kick in the air, forcing Han Feng to retreat.


    For a while, he even got the upper hand.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open and dare not blink. Many people think that Han Yu is just a move in Han Feng''s hand, but they still insist on it.


    Han Feng was forced to the edge of the challenge arena by Han Yu, and finally broke out!"If I don''t give my all, do you think you can really suppress me?"


    Han Feng''s vitality was boiling, and his body was shocked, and his breath was upgraded to a higher level.


    "Tiger boxing!"


    Han Feng burst drink, the body like a tiger out of the general, and then a blow out.


    Tiger shaped boxing is the first form of Longhu boxing, the second-class martial art of the Han family. It is the most powerful martial art of the Han family. Only the master who is above seven levels of Yuanwu can cultivate.


    Although Han Feng''s tiger shaped boxing has not yet been completed, its power is unimaginable. At the moment of release, there was a roar of a tiger.


    Han Yu wants to avoid, and finds that Han Feng''s speed is too fast to give him a chance. A bite of teeth, mobilize all the vitality of the whole body, a fist bombarded out.


    "Roar!" The roar of the dragon can''t be heard by outsiders, but it completely suppresses the roar of tiger boxing. Spit out the black gas and add it to Han Yu''s vitality, which greatly increases his fighting power.


    "Bang!"


    Their fists hit each other heavily, and Han Yu''s body flew out like a sandbag and smashed on the challenge arena. This time, Han Yu was absolutely inferior.


    In the Korean War in the stands, he clenched his fists and was nervous to the extreme. Han Qingyun sneered at him. I''m afraid that Han Yu''s arm will be useless if he goes on with this punch. It''s only a matter of time before he loses.


    Han Feng takes back his move, and sweat comes out of his forehead. With his strength, the tiger shaped fist is also extremely difficult, and one move almost exhausted his vitality.


    After taking a deep breath, he strode towards Han Yu.


    "You just trampled on Han Kun''s mouth. Now I''ll give it back to you!"


    Han Feng walked over and stepped on Han Yu''s mouth, but he stepped into the air. At the same time, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and Han Yu''s fist hit his leg. Suddenly, Han Feng''s leg came to the pain of splitting bone, and the body thumped to the ground.


    Han Yu stood up and kicked Han Feng''s stomach. Han Feng quickly stretched out both hands to resist, was kicked to slide out seven or eight meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Why are your hands OK?" Han Feng widens his eyes. Just now Han Yu hurt his leg with his right hand. Han Yu''s right hand should be abandoned!


    Han Yu sneered. Han Feng''s punch really took away many people''s arms. However, the black gas emitted by the black dragon not only enhanced Han Yu''s attack power, but also resisted most of Han Feng''s power for him, so his arm was not hurt.


    Han Yu didn''t give Han Feng a chance to catch up.


    Han Feng a carp to stand up, but the pain in his left foot, directly fell down. Han Yu is kicking his left rib, and Han Feng''s body is spinning and smashing on the ground, and his waist is broken.


    The onlookers were stunned. Han Feng was beaten down by Han Yutong. This picture is too powerful.


    Han Feng was abused by Han Yu for three or four minutes. Han Yu raised his foot like a rubber ball and kicked Han Feng out of the arena. Now Han Feng''s whole body is injured, and he can''t stand up. Not only did he not challenge Han Yu to succeed, but also had no energy to challenge other people, he directly lost the qualification to advance to the ranking competition. It can be said that stealing chicken does not make a handful of rice.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being my son of Korean War!" The Korean War was so excited that he couldn''t help praising Han Yu in front of the whole family.


    Han Qingyun''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. Up to now, he has been unable to stop Han Yu''s promotion. However, Han Qingyun is not too worried. It''s not only the young people who come back from the 10th generation of students who come back to the top of the school.


    It is more difficult for Han Yu to win the first place in the ranking competition.


    Han Zhan''s study, now only their father and son, Han Zhan laughed.


    After a long time, Han Zhan asked, "Xiaoyu, when did you cultivate your vitality? You even kept it from me!"


    Although Korean War said so, but there is no sense of blame, eyes are full of love.


    Han Yu didn''t hide it. He said it all the time. When asked whether Han Zhan knew who the "mysterious lady" was, Han Zhan chose to be silent. I can''t help but glance to the portrait hanging behind the seat, which reveals the deep love and love for each other.


    In this portrait, a woman in white is depicted. She is unique and independent, just like a fairy who does not eat fireworks among people. However, the shallow smile is endless tenderness. Show eyebrows such as willow leaves, eyes like water, eyebrows that point of cinnabar, more flat added a bit of noble gas.


    This is Han Yu''s mother, but Han Yu has never seen her.


    "Father, where is mother?" Han Yu asked this question countless times, but every time the Korean War was vague and did not give a positive answer.


    Han Zhan sighed secretly, waved his hand and said, "Xiaoyu, go back to practice well, don''t let your mother down!"


    Many people say that Han Yu''s mother has died, but Han Yu always feels that it is not so simple. From his heart, he does not want his mother to die.


    After returning home, Han Yu did not rush to rest, but began to fight again and again. The Dragon spits out black gas blessing, which makes him surprised and happy. He wants to verify whether the black gas is harmful to him.


    After playing for half an hour, Han Yu was relieved when he found that the black gas was not harmful to him.


    "A small wisp of black gas will increase my combat power by more than 10%. If there is more black gas, will it be more powerful?"


    Han Yu tried to use more black gas. Unfortunately, the black gas was spit out by the dragon, and Han Yu could not control it by himself.


    The next morning, Han Yu went straight to the Martial Arts Pavilion. Now he is the five fold cultivation of Yuanwu, and he can practice martial arts.


    There are three floors in the Martial Arts Pavilion. The first and second floors are the places where martial arts are stacked and the third floor is where martial arts are practiced.


    As one of the three big families in mangcheng, the Han family has a large number of people. There are more than 100 people who are directly related to the Han family. In addition, there are more than 300 people with collateral branches and relatives. At this time, people from the Martial Arts Pavilion come and go.


    When we saw Han Yu come in, they all knew how to get out of the way. Now no one dares to laugh at him as a waste.


    Han Yu went directly to the second floor, because the first floor was all first-class martial arts, and now he has looked down upon it.


    The highest martial art of the Han family is the third level of martial arts, which is called "Lei Qian strike". It is a set of palm techniques. However, due to the high requirements for practitioners and the incomplete martial arts, no one has practiced this set of palms for hundreds of years, followed by the second level of Longhu fist.


    Han Yu found the secret script of Lei qianzhen, which had been covered with dust in the corner. Then he took a copy of Longhu fist and went downstairs.


    The Deacon who was in charge of the registration was dumbfounded when he saw the two martial arts skills selected by Han Yu. He advised: "Young Master Yu, if you want to practice martial arts, you can try level one martial arts skills. You can''t practice these two martial arts skills."


    Han Yu asked, "why can''t I practice?"


    The Deacon said: "although dragon and tiger boxing is only a second level martial art, it has not reached the seventh level of Yuan martial arts, so it is basically difficult to cultivate it successfully. Let alone the third level martial skill of thunder thousand strike, even the clan leader has not cultivated it successfully. So, do you know why you can''t practice? "


    Han Yu did not change his face: "I want these two books!"


    The deacon was impatient and said, "OK, here are the two books. However, I have to remind you that these two kinds of martial arts are both famous for their hegemony. If the level is not enough, if you practice by force, you are likely to be bitten back. If you are not serious enough, you will be killed. "Han Yu didn''t say a word, and the Deacon didn''t say it again. After registration, he let Han Yu take it.


    After Han riliang is ready, he leaves for hanjishan.


    Qilin mountain is famous in the surrounding area. There are many miraculous herbs on the mountain. Many practitioners will go to find treasure, including the Han family. There are many monsters on the mountain. Generally, where there are miraculous drugs, there will be demons to protect them. If you want to get the elixir, you will inevitably have a bloody battle with the monster, which is full of endless danger.


    However, it also became a good place for the young children of the three families in mangcheng.


    Han Yu is an old customer of Qilin mountain. He is familiar with the way and shuttles through the forest. More than an hour up the mountain, he found three strains of a panacea.


    The guardian of these three elixirs is a fourth-order yuan beast, Saber Toothed wolf, whose realm is equivalent to the cultivator of Yuanwu quadruple. Because of its high speed, rough skin, thick flesh and strong defense, its teeth are sharp like a knife, and most cultivators of Yuanwu quintuple have to retreat when they encounter it. But he was killed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu put three kinds of elixir in the medicine basket and began to dissect the Saber Toothed wolf.


    Like human beings, demon beasts can also practice. The levels from low to high are yuan beast, Xuan beast, spirit beast, soul beast, etc. the realm corresponds to the human cultivator one by one. The yuan beast is equivalent to the cultivator of Yuanwu realm, which is divided into nine levels, one by one corresponding to the cultivator''s nine levels of Yuanwu.


    Human beings form a cyclone in the Dantian, while monsters form a monster core in the Dantian, which is a treasure. The wolf''s core is worth 300 taels of silver. Ten Liang silver is enough for an ordinary person to live for a year, and 300 taels of silver can be regarded as a big fortune, so Han Yu can''t abandon it.


    At this time, there was a sarcastic voice: "tut Tut, it''s really powerful. One person can kill a fourth order beast. Although your accomplishments in recent years are like snails, you have also practiced a good set of bones! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Six young men and girls came up, led by a young girl, with a look of pride on her face, and despised Han Yu.


    He knows all these people. They are the younger generation of the Han family. The leader is called Han Qing, who is said to be stronger than Han Feng. However, Han Yu just glanced coldly and continued to lower his head to remove the Saber Toothed wolf.


    "Han Yu, you will be expelled from the family sooner or later. You can''t walk without the protection of the family. In this way, give your elixir to sister Hanqing, and then she will cover you Han Shuang, one of Han Qing''s attendants, could not help reaching for Han Yu''s medicine basket.


    Although Han Yu can beat Han Feng, in Han Shuang''s eyes, he will never be Han Qing''s opponent, so he is so unscrupulous.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu turned his head and gave a sharp drink. The cold light in his eyes was like a knife edge. Han Shuang''s face turned white and he stepped back a few steps.


    The others were also taken by the fierce light in Han Yumu and did not dare to go forward.


    "Hum, Han Shuang, let''s go!" Han Qing takes the people away with a move. Although they look down on Han Yu, they dare not do anything to Han Yu now.


    Han Yu lowered his head and continued to dissect the wolf. Soon, he dug out a black round core about the size of a walnut, covered with lines. This was the monster core of the wolf.


    As soon as Han Yu Yuan Qi was shocked, he steamed the blood gas above the monster''s core, put it into the cloth bag, and then stood up and left.


    In a flash of time, it was sunset. Han Yu sorted out what he had got today, found a cave and settled down temporarily.


    Today, I got a lot of them. Before and after I met three kinds of elixir, which just added up to six. All the waiting monsters were killed by Han Yu, and got three monster cores.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, holding a miraculous herb in one hand. With the heart method running, the terrifying power of swallowing broke out in the elixir field. In only one minute, the two herbs were reduced to ashes in Han Yu''s hands. This time, after swallowing all the aura, the black hole spits out a small part of the aura. However, the aura vomited out has no impurities and can be used directly.


    Han Yu continued to refine and absorb the remaining four kinds of elixir. The cyclone in the Dantian became larger, but there was still a long way to go before reaching the sixth level of Yuanwu.


    Han Yu was not in a hurry. He took out the secret script of Longhu boxing borrowed in the morning.


    Dragon and tiger boxing is divided into two parts. The first one is Huxing boxing, which can produce the sound of tiger roaring after practicing. The second is the dragon shaped boxing, which can produce the sound of dragon chanting.


    After watching it again, Han Yu remembered the essence of dragon and tiger boxing in his heart. He went to the open place and began to practice.


    The sky gradually white fish belly, the cave, suddenly heard a low sound of tiger roar. I saw a young man wipe the sweat on his forehead, and his face was full of brilliant smile.


    "After one night''s practice, the tiger shaped boxing is also a small success!"


    If the deacon of Martial Arts Pavilion is here, he will be too surprised to speak. The dragon and tiger boxing, which can only be practiced in seven levels of yuan and martial arts, Han Yu, who is five fold in Yuan and martial arts, only took one night to practice Xiaocheng, which can be called abnormal.


    Because of its domineering power, Longhu Quan is extremely demanding on the physical strength of the practitioners. Han Yu, though only a five fold cultivation of yuan and Wu, is stronger than the average seven heavy people in Yuan and martial arts. Therefore, he can practice successfully.


    Han Yu looked at a big black stone tall by a nearby man. His vitality was surging and he put out a tiger shaped fist.


    "Broken!"


    After a big drink, with a roar of tiger, the big rock burst into pieces. Han Yu takes back his fist with satisfaction. Although his fist is only a small tiger shaped fist, it is more powerful than Han Feng''s.


    Now, in the face of Han Feng, Han Yu can absolutely defeat him by overwhelming advantage. But this, depends on not only Han Yu''s own strength, but also that wisp of black gas''s blessing, let Han Yu''s martial arts, the power increases by more than 10%.


    At this time, it was already bright outside. Han Yu carried the medicine basket and package on his back, took out a piece of dry cake, and went out of the cave to the deep of Qilin mountain. There are many drug seekers around Qilin mountain all the year round, and there are not many herbs left. If you want to get more herbs, you have to go deep into the mountains and forests.


    Because most of the monsters in the depths of Qilin mountain are high-level yuan beasts, even the sixth level yuan beasts are very common, and most people dare not go deep into them.


    Han Yu went deep into three or four kilometers, and suddenly smelled a pungent smell of blood. When he stood up, he was alert. He looked at six sides and listened to all sides, and slowly walked out in the direction of the bloody smell.


    It was not long before I saw a corpse lying on the ground in the woods. Now it has been eaten beyond recognition, and it seems that it should have happened just recently.


    Han Yu walked over and recognized that he was a member of the Yang family, one of the three families in mangcheng.


    "It seems that this man is twenty-five or six years old, and his strength should be about seven times that of yuan and Wu. His wounds are similar and come from the same monster. The monster that can kill the seven masters of Yuanwu is at least the level of level six


    According to the age of the dead, Han Yu judged the strength of the dead. Through the strength of the dead, he calculated the level of the monster beast. His eyesight was no less than that of ordinary adults.


    "Whoosh..."At this time, Han Yu didn''t even want to roll on the ground. He saw a huge object from his position and hit a huge pit on the ground.


    Han Yu stood up and looked at each other with vigilance.


    Before Han Yu''s eyes, a monster was as strong as a baby elephant, but it had the appearance of a leopard. Among the white hairs, there were yellow patterns, which were like copper coins, staring at the copper bell with big eyes and fierce light.


    "Six level yuan beast, spend money leopard!"


    Ordinary people, even if they are the seven heavy cultivation of Yuanwu, will be weak legs when they meet the six level yuan beast, and they are also known for their speed. And Han Yu, on the contrary, his eyes shine, as if he saw a baby.


    Huahua leopard seems to feel the difference between this human being and feel insulted. She growls and pours at Han Yu at a faster speed.


    "It''s your bad luck to meet me today!"


    "Tiger boxing!"


    Instead of avoiding it, Han Yu punched the head of Huahua leopard. The tiger roared on his fist, and the Dragon chanted from the elixir field. The Dragon vomited black gas and added it to Han Yu''s vitality, making his fist more powerful.


    If an outsider is present, he will certainly scold Han Yu''s madman. Huahua leopard has great power, but now with the power of diving, it is enough to kill a seven heavy man of yuan and Wu.


    In the eyes of Huahua leopard, there is a flash of contempt for humanity. In its eyes, Han Yu''s action is undoubtedly seeking death.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu punched the leopard''s forehead, and the leopard fell to the ground with a cry. His head had already split. Han Yu put up his fist, and the vitality of his fist faded away, and a smile appeared on his face.


    After Han Yu took out the inner core of Huahua leopard''s monster, he found a miraculous medicine for the protection of Huahua leopard in a cave. It turned out to be a second grade elixir. Han Yu sat on his knees in the cave. It took only two minutes to refine the second grade elixir. The cyclone in Dantian has expanded a lot.


    "As long as there are enough panacea, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds!" There was a glimmer of longing in Han Yu''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Qing, such a damned girl, I think it''s her fortune to look at her. She dare not appreciate her kindness. I''m really angry!" A young boy with a delicate face, his face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water. There was a bright red palm print on his left cheek, which was shocking.


    "Young master, I have a plan to teach that damned girl a lesson!" A cruel color flashed in the eyes of the boy with panda eyes.


    "What strategy? Come on


    The panda''s eyes whispered in the ears of the young pink boy for a while, and the young boy''s face gradually bloomed with fierce color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Han Qing and others spent a day in the outer circle, but they did not have much to gain. Relying on the large number of people, they successfully killed a fifth order yuan beast flame beast and obtained two one grade miraculous drugs.


    A few people are cleaning up the battlefield, two young people run over. It is Yang Kang and Yang Yang who have been slapped in the face by Han Qing and failed to molest Han Qing in the morning.


    "What are you doing here?" Han Shuang and others immediately became vigilant.


    "Han Qing, I have offended you in the morning, and I''m here to apologize to you." Yang Kang looks sincere.


    "No need!" Han Qing eyebrows cold way.


    "Don''t be like that. No matter how we can say that our two families are world friends. In order to apologize to you, I went to the interior of Qilin mountain to catch a small jade horn beast and give it to you!" Yang Kang handed Han Qing the little thing in his arms.


    The little guy is sleeping. He is charmingly naive. His hair is spotless. His forehead is an inch long. It is crystal clear, like a jade horn carved from beautiful jade.


    Han Qing was immediately attracted by the small beast, reached out to take it, gently stroked the smooth hair of the small animal, and could not put it down.


    "It''s lovely. As long as you like me, you can rest assured that you won''t blame me again?"


    Although Han Qing didn''t understand why Yang Kang, who had always been careless and narrow-minded, would take the initiative to apologize to her, but she really loved the little beast in her heart and didn''t think about it so much. A smile appeared on her face: "OK, I''ll forgive you."


    Yang Kang secretly looked at her back, her eyes turned, and she said with a smile, "you''re happy. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Finish and Yang Yang quickly leave.


    All the Han family gathered around, and they were attracted by the cute appearance of the little beast. They reached out and poked at the hair of the little beast. When the little beast woke up, he saw a group of strangers and other people and screamed with fear.


    However, Han Qing and others did not know that the danger had come.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, an earth shaking roar sounded not far away. A jade horn beast with a height of one foot and a length of three or four feet looked at this side angrily. Han Qing and they realized that they had made a big accident.


    "Han Elder sister Qing, the seventh order beast of the Yuan Dynasty... " Han Shuang was so scared that she almost fell to her knees.


    Han Qing was so frightened that she quickly put the little jade horn beast on the ground. Her face turned pale and she stammered: "it''s not us who stole your child. Don''t bother us..."


    How could the big jade horn beast listen to her explanation and roar, then gallop to the ground. Suddenly, the earth was shaking like a heart, and everyone was scared to death. Only Han Qing had some sense. He turned around and ran. Han Shuang and others were scared to the ground.


    "Run


    Han Shuang and others where still listen to Han Qing''s words, Han Qing also can''t do anything, can only one bite teeth, fight for life''s gallop. However, the jade horn beast for Han Shuang and others, if not see, actually directly catch up with Han Qing.


    Listening to the rushing sound of breaking the sky behind her, it was like a life telling song. Han Qing did not know how many times she had scolded the 18th generation of Yangkang ancestor.


    Seeing the jade horn beast approaching, Han Qing gritted his teeth, turned back and clapped it out. He used the second-order martial arts skill "wind expelling palm". However, the paifeng palm, which can be called momentum and power, has no impact on the jade horn beast.


    Han Qing was in despair. If she was hit by a jade horn beast, she would be dead.


    "Evil animal!"


    At this time, a burst of drink came, a person flew over, holding Han Qing rolling on the ground. Han Qing recovered from her astonishment and saw a young, tough face far beyond this age.


    "Han Yu!" Han Qing did not dream that it was Han Yu who came forward to save her at such a dangerous moment.


    Jade horn beast temporarily stopped, it seems to see that this young man is not simple.


    Han Yu let go of Han Qing, stood up and looked at the jade horn beast. He said faintly, "your child has already been returned to you. I hope you don''t pursue it again, or I will be impolite!"


    Han Qing and others are so stupid that Han Yu even threatens a seven level yuan beast. This is not weaker than an ordinary eight level yuan martial master. Is Han Yu stupid?


    However, when she saw her straight back again, Han Qing had an absurd feeling that Han Yu was not talking big.


    "Oh..."


    With a roar, the jade horn beast erupted anger in his eyes. As soon as he drew back and stretched out, he dived to Han Yu. Although his body was heavy, his speed was extremely fast, just like an arrow leaving the string.


    Han Yu knelt on the ground and leaned back. The beast flew over Han Yu. Han Yu hit the foot of his left foot like lightning.


    The hooves of the jade horn beast are as hard as steel, but they are cracked by Han Yu''s fist. When they land, they directly hit the ground, and blood flows from their feet.


    Han Qing and others were stunned. How much power does this fist have to have to hurt the hoof of the jade horn beast?


    Looking at Han Yu, the jade horn beast''s eyes flashed a little shocked, but it was soon covered by anger, and roared again. This time, Yujiao behaved obediently and lowered the position of his head to prevent Han Yu from injuring it from the abdomen.Han Yu stepped back seven steps. When the jade horn beast came to a meter away, he suddenly jumped up, avoided the head of the jade horn beast, and landed on the back of the jade horn beast with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The jade horn beast felt as if it had been hit by a ten thousand Jin stone and fell to the ground directly. Han Yu retreated with one blow and kept away from him.


    The jade horn beast stood up with difficulty, turned his head and looked at Han Yu. A crazy color flashed in his eyes. On the jade horn, a white light suddenly flashed.


    Aware of the danger, Han Yu flashed quickly and ran around the jade horn beast without letting it aim.


    About three minutes later, a fist sized white light ball appeared on the jade horn of the jade horn beast. The light was dazzling and gave off an explosive breath. If it was hit, it would certainly be broken to pieces.


    Han Qing and others had already retreated in panic. Han Yu Ran and ran. Suddenly, he changed his direction and fled in the opposite direction. At this time, the light ball on the jade horn of the jade horn beast shot out, which was exactly where Han Yu Ran before.


    "Boom..."


    When the light ball hit the ground, it directly exploded into a huge deep hole. Han Yu''s eyelids trembled wildly. At the last moment, he changed his direction, or he would be blown into fly ash.


    The jade horn beast did not succeed in one blow, and the light was condensed on the jade horn again.


    "You don''t have a chance!"


    A way to Han Xuanyu''s horn. Before the energy ball of the jade horn beast was condensed successfully, he rushed to the jade horn beast, swung his fist and bombarded the left front foot of the jade horn beast.


    "Click!"


    Han Yu''s left front foot was interrupted by Han Yu''s fist. Han Yu turned over to avoid the attack and ran around the unicorn again. When the jade horn beast was unprepared, he rolled to its right front foot and broke its right front foot with a punch.


    The jade horn beast could not keep up with his strength for a moment, and the light ball on the jade horn was scattered halfway before it was condensed successfully. Han Yu then broke its last foot. The jade horn beast was injured in all its limbs and lost its ability to move. It became a turtle in a jar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Han Qing and others took a cool breath. A seven level yuan beast was subdued by Han Yu in a short period of ten minutes. Moreover, Han Yu was unhurt. His fighting power is so powerful that it can be described as shocking.


    People''s faces were full of shock, gratitude, excitement and shame, and their hearts were full of five flavors.


    In Han Yu''s arms, Han Qingpu burst into tears: "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The rest of the people also gathered around to express their gratitude and guilt.


    Han Yu''s face didn''t change much. After a while, he pushed Han Qing away: "it''s OK. Let''s solve the jade horn beast first."


    "Well!" Han Qing nodded her head cleverly.


    Han Yu went to the jade horn beast. Although the jade horn beast was not hurt to death, it could not move its four feet, and there was no place to use its brute force.


    If the heart of Han Yu is not occupied by him, he will certainly become a monster.


    Han Yu took out the dagger and prepared to knot the jade horn beast.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    A pitiful howl rang out. Han Yu looked down and saw the little jade horn beast biting his trouser leg with his mouth, and looked up at him with tears in his eyes.


    Han Yu sighed secretly, put the dagger away and looked at Han Qing and other humanitarians: "let''s go!"


    Han Yu didn''t go far, but xiaoyujiao beast suddenly came to bite his pants and called out with milk in his mouth.


    "What else can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    The little jade horn beast led Han Yu to his mother. Han Yu looked at Han Qing and said, "you go back first, don''t come here later."


    Although Han Yu''s tone was a little cold, Han Qing nodded quickly and said with concern, "Xiaoyu, how careful you are!"


    Han Yu nodded, and then with the little beast came to the jade horn beast, and talked with the jade horn beast for a long time. Han Yu basically understood what the jade horn beast meant. In order to thank Han Yu, he wanted to give Han Yu a gift and asked him to follow him.


    The little beast kept helping its mother lick the wound. Before long, the jade horn beast miraculously stood up. Although the wound was not healed, it could walk freely.


    Han Yu followed a big and a small jade horn beast to the interior of Qilin mountain. The jade horn beast was obviously the overlord in this area. All the monsters on the road made a detour. When he saw that the jade horn beast was injured, some took the initiative to send miraculous medicine. Naturally, the jade horn beast was filial to Han Yu.


    The place where the jade horn beast lives is a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. There is a clear lake with birds singing and flowers on both sides of the lake. The cave of the jade horn beast is located in the west of the lake. The entrance of the cave faces the East and is covered with Teng like plants.


    Han Yu followed the big and small jade horn beasts into the cave. He could not help looking forward to it. As the overlord of this area, what good gift could the jade horn beast give him?


    When Han Yu entered the cave, he was immediately attracted by a tall green plant. The green plant looked like an apple tree, bearing three turquoise green fruits, which were crystal clear, just like carved jadeite, emitting a strong aura.


    "Sanpin elixir!" Han Yu''s eyes brightened. Did the jade horn beast bring him three kinds of miraculous medicine? With the third grade elixir and the first and second grade elixir obtained before, it is not a problem for Han Yu to attack Yuanwu Liuzhong.


    However, the jade horn beast didn''t mean to take off the fruit and give it to Han Yu. Instead, he went to the corner and began to scratch the ground, which made Han Yu say that it was a pity.


    After a while, the jade horn beast scratched out a dark brown wooden box that grew from the palm and handed it to Han Yu.


    "Is this what you gave me?"


    After the jade horn beast nodded, Han Yu took over the wooden box and wiped away the dust on the surface of the wooden box. He found that there were strange runes carved on the box, which made Han Yu unable to understand. Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it either. He pulled the button on the box and then opened the wooden box.


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible murderous air from the wooden box. The invisible murderous gas was like a steel needle in Han Yu''s head. Before Han Yu could see what was in the box, he screamed in pain and fell unconscious.


    A day later, Han Yuyou woke up with a sharp pain in his head. He shook his head and sat cross his knees. The mental method worked quietly and the pain disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, the big and small jade horn beasts were staring at him.


    "You''re so powerful that you almost killed me!" Now Han Yu already knew that the jade horn beast did not harm his mind.


    The jade horn beast has covered the wooden box and placed it beside Han Yu. Han Yu picked up the wooden box and looked dignified. This time, he didn''t open it abruptly.


    The jade horn beast went to the Sanpin elixir, picked the three fruits and handed them to Han Yu. Han Yu was surprised: "do you want to give it to me, too?"


    Although the contents in the box were very murderous, Han Yu thought that they were absolutely good things. Unexpectedly, the jade horn beast was so generous that he also gave him the Sanpin miraculous medicine.


    Han Yu was not polite. He expressed his thanks and took over three fruits. I saw the jade horn beast staring at him, mouth non-stop flow of saliva.


    "Do you want it?" Han Yu smiles.Xiaoyujiao immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, but also flattered to help Han Yu massage with his front feet. Han Yu was immediately happy, put one of the fruits in front of it, and said with a smile, "here you are."


    The little animal screamed excitedly and rolled on the ground with the fruit.


    The big jade horn beast looked at the small beast, and his eyes were full of love. Then he flashed a little reluctant to give up, a trace of determination, pointing to Han Yu and pointing to the small beast.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu was stunned.


    The big jade horn beast continued to do the same action, and communicated with the small beast. Suddenly, the little beast left the Sanpin elixir aside, and came to hold the big jade horn beast''s leg and kept shaking his head and growling, and tears in his eyes rolled out.


    It turns out that the big jade horn beast wants the small beast to follow Han Yu. He didn''t know why the jade horn beast made such a decision, but Han Yu couldn''t refuse it because of its many advantages. Moreover, he also liked the small beast very much.


    Finally, in the atmosphere between mother and son, little beast followed Han Yu to leave Yujiao beast mother. Han Yu held it in his arms. The little guy was holding Sanpin elixir, and his eyes kept looking back.


    Until far away from the residence, only silently gnawing the elixir. After eating the elixir, the little guy fell asleep in Han Yu''s arms.


    "Eh?"


    Han Yu, who was walking in the forest, suddenly exclaimed. His eyes swept to the left. He saw a monster looking at him a hundred feet away.


    "This monster is a hundred feet away, and I can hear its breathing?" Han Yu was stunned and thought it was incredible.


    "No, I wasn''t so sharp before! Is it related to the killing gas in the box Han Yu thought about it. Before the change, the only thing that affected him was the murderous gas in the box.


    "Is it that the murderous spirit in this box can open up the power of the soul and enhance the sense of consciousness?" Han Yu finally knew the purpose of the wooden box sent by his mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Among the practitioners, only one out of ten thousand people can cultivate the power of the soul. Once one cultivates the power of the soul, his mind will become extremely sharp and will learn everything. It can be said that the person who cultivates the power of soul is a genius without one in ten thousand.


    Han Yu did not cultivate the power of soul before. Unexpectedly, the murderous spirit in the box made him have the possibility to cultivate the power of soul. It''s a priceless treasure.


    Seeing Han Yu looking at him, the demon beast knew that his whereabouts had been revealed, revealing his chilly fangs. When he saw the xiaoyujiao beast in Han Yu''s arms, he turned his head and ran away. In a flash, he disappeared.


    "It seems that you are still my talisman." Han Yu touched the head of the little jade horn beast and laughed.


    Han Yu came to the periphery, not in a hurry to go back. He went to the previously closed cave and took out all the miraculous herbs. Han Yu first refined the first and second grade miracles, and the cyclone in the Dantian doubled.


    Han Yu directly refined a Sanpin elixir. Ordinary people refined it for three days and nights, but it took Han Yu only five minutes, and there was no waste at all.


    However, after refining a Sanpin elixir, Han Yu has no sign of breaking through.


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I''m afraid others have already broken through, but I need double or even more aura from others."


    Han Yu didn''t stop to refine the second Sanpin elixir. When the refining and chemical industry came to an end, a loud sound suddenly came out of the Dantian.


    "Boom


    The cyclone was disordered. Han Yu controlled the yuan Qi to condense into a cyclone, and soon three cyclones were condensed. The atmosphere was surrounded by mesocyclone, and the mesocyclone was surrounded by a small one. After the cyclone stabilized, Han Yu took a long breath of turbid air and his eyes became very bright.


    Breakthrough, Yuanwu six.


    Today, the strength of Han Yu''s body has become several times as strong as before. Heart read move, the fist will be covered with a thick layer of vitality, like water in general. Han Yu made a fist, the Dragon roared, and spit out a ray of black gas, which was twice as much as before.


    "In the past, I was able to improve my combat power by 10%. How much can I improve now?" Han Yu can''t wait to find someone to discuss with. As he grew up, there was a crackling sound on his body, which made him shout cheerfully.


    Seeing that the little beast was still sleeping, Han Yu did not wake it up. He gently put it in the medicine basket and left with his back on his back. He quickly shuttles through the forest with strong body like an ape, and soon arrives at the foot of Qilin mountain.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "Han Qing, you hurt my brother, do you want to leave like this? If you don''t give me a satisfactory account today, no one in the Han family will want to leave here! "


    Yang Tai of the Yang family blocks the way of Han Qing and others in a murderous manner. At the same time, the horror of the eight heavy elements of yuan and Wu is revealed.


    "Yang Tai, your brother didn''t make trouble with Han Qing. He almost killed Han Qing. They just hurt him and taught him a lesson. What else do you want?" Han Hong steps forward and blocks Han Qing and others behind him. As the strongest person in the Han family, he has the responsibility to protect others.


    "Hum, let''s not talk nonsense. Let Han Qing''s bitches serve my brother Yang Kang well and serve him well. I''ll let bygones be bygones. If not, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Yang Tai''s fists creaked, and Yang Kang, whose face swelled into steamed bread, looked straight at Han Qing with a pair of eyes, hating and pleased.


    Although Han Qing is not a peerless beauty, she is also outstanding among the three families. Yang Kang has always been hostile to her.


    Seeing Yang Kang''s obscene appearance, Han Qing wanted to vomit. Han Hong frowned tightly: "Yang Tai, don''t bully people too much. Don''t think our people in the Han family are afraid of you."


    "Is it? Then let me experience the skills of your Han family heroes. " Yang Tai said, a step forward, a boxing to Han Hong. On the fist, it even sent out the light like the blade of a knife. The fist crossed the void and made a loud noise.


    "Second level martial arts, Dao mang Quan!"


    In the martial arts, the martial arts skills of Han mang boxing are very powerful. They can''t compete with each other in martial arts.


    "Tiger boxing!"


    Without hesitation, Han Hong displayed the first form of dragon and tiger fist.


    "Bang!"


    Han Hong''s body immediately flew back like a shell and hit the ground. He vomited a mouthful of blood with a whoop, and his eyes shot with anger: "Yang Tai, you are cruel!"


    Han Hongcai''s seven fold cultivation of Yuanwu is one level lower than Yang Tai''s, so he can''t stop any move!


    Yang Tai''s fist not only damaged Han Hong''s arm, but also ran into Han Hong''s body without fear, breaking three channels of Han Hong''s meridians. If Han Hong wants to recover, I''m afraid it will not be possible for him to recover for three or five years. The most important thing is that he may leave the root of his illness. It can be said that Yang Tai''s fist almost cut off Han Hong''s future.


    "Well, do you think I''m just a housekeeper?" Yang Tai disdained to curl his mouth and snorted coldly. He pointed to the Han family and said, "except Han Qing, all the others are useless!"The people of the Yang family suddenly rushed out like a flood, and Han Hong, the strongest man in the Han family, was knocked down, and his sense of propriety was immediately disordered.


    "Put Han Qing on the ground! Let me vent my anger Yang Kang raised his trousers, and his eyes burst into light.


    Han Qing''s face turned pale with fright, and Han Hong was injured. She was absolutely impossible to defeat Yang Tai. Her eyes suddenly saw Han Yu coming not far away. It was like a drowning child seeing a life-saving straw: "Han Yudi, Xiaoyu, help us..."


    Han Qing wants to run to Han Yu, but is surrounded by three members of the Yang family. Two of them are as powerful as her. Yang Kang glances at Han Yu, dismissive, and goes to Han Qing with a bad smile on his face.


    "It''s just a waste. You want him to save you. Don''t dream! If you are satisfied with your service, I may spoil you if you are happy


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank, breaking out of unprecedented cold. Although he didn''t like Han Qing very much, he was the son of the Korean War and had the responsibility to protect anyone in the Han family.


    "Stop it!"


    Han Yu burst into a drink and rushed quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The people of the Yang family were stunned at first. When they saw that it was Han Yu, they all showed disdain.


    "You go!" Yang Tai casually instructed a Han family disciple of Yuan Wu Si Chong.


    The face showed a cruel color, arrogantly ran to Han Yu: "I will make you become a real waste of life can not take care of yourself today!"


    With a fist, he hit Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t even bother to look at it and kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    Then there is a scream, the man hit the ground, mouth constantly out of the blisters, life and death do not know.


    All the people of the Yang family were scared. Han Yu killed one of them. Is this too vicious?


    "Yang Geng, you go and kill this rubbish!" Yang Tai was furious.


    Yang Geng was a five heavy practitioner of Yuanwu. He rushed over and cut Han Yu''s neck. Han Yu still just kicked him.


    Han Geng, like the man just now, flew upside down and hit the ground with blood blisters in his mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    Don''t say it''s the Yang family, but even the Han family also took a breath of cold breath. It''s a killing move to kill two people twice. It''s the most important move and the ruthless attack that makes everyone''s back bristle!


    "Evil thief, you want to die!"


    Yang Tai roared and rushed to kill him. His hand was Dao mang Quan. And this time, he made more efforts than before. The knife on his fist was almost substantial.


    However, the martial arts skills that can be called the forefront of the Yang family are full of flaws in Han Yu''s eyes at this time. It''s not that Han Yu is proficient in Yang''s boxing, because after being baptized by murderous spirit, Han Yu is more sensitive than ordinary people.


    However, although already saw each other''s flaw, Han Yu still chooses to meet hard.


    "Looking for death!" Yang Tai had a sneer on his face.


    "Tiger boxing!"


    Han Yu looks like a tiger pours, his fist is like a tiger roaring, which is several times more powerful than Han Hong.


    Yang Taimei''s head jumps straight. Han Yu is only a practitioner of Yuanwu Liuzhong. How can he make the first move of dragon and tiger boxing so freely. It''s too late to escape.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, people see a figure flying backwards out, hit the ground, only out of the gas, not into the gas.


    "Increase the combat effectiveness by 20%." Han Yu smiles.


    All of them were shocked. Han Yu killed Yang Tai, who was eight times of Yuan Wu, with one blow. It was just like a dream. Even if they know Han Yu''s terror, Han Qing and others are stunned.


    All of the Yang family have been scared out of their wits. Han Yu is a god of killing in their eyes.


    "Kill it all!" Han Yu''s eyes turned cold.


    The people of both families trembled. When they saw Han Yu''s gloomy face, they didn''t dare to go against Han Yu''s will and roared to fight back at the Yang family.


    The people of the Yang family had lost their fighting spirit. They were defeated like a mountain for a time, and more than ten people were killed. Among them, a few of them are stubborn.


    In the disordered forest for a time, it was quiet to the extreme. Han Qing and Han Jian wanted to get close to Han Yu, but they were caught by Han Yu''s sharp spirit and did not dare to approach.


    Han Yu didn''t say a word and left quickly with his medicine basket on his back. When his back disappears in sight, Han Hong and Han Qing suddenly feel relieved.


    When Han Yu got home, he put the little jade horn beast on the bed to sleep. After the bumps, he didn''t wake up. Han Yu admired his sleepiness.


    After that, Han Yu sat cross legged, took out the box, pointed the button of the box to himself, and then opened it slowly. As soon as there was a crack, Han Yu''s head burst into a splitting pain, and he fainted to the ground. He could not see what was in the box.


    At noon the next day, Han Yuyou woke up and solved the pain in his head after running the mental method.


    "Whew, what is in this box?" Han Yu picked up the box and buttoned it up. Just a crack, the murderous spirit can make him drowsy, if all open, I''m afraid he can be killed instantly. Han Yu hid the box precious and heavy. This kind of thing can''t be found. It will cause people''s envy and cause irreparable damage.


    Han Yu saw that the little beast was still asleep, so he covered it with a quilt and went out, ready to change the monster''s kernel into medicinal materials. Just out of the door, they were blocked by two people.


    The two men, a tall and slender figure, with the nostrils facing upward, and the other, short and stout, with gauze on his head, looked like mummies.


    The latter is Han Kun, whose teeth have been crushed by Han Yu. The former is Han Kun''s elder brother Han Qian. He joined Liuyun sect two years ago and became a foreign disciple. He is one of the real top existence of the younger generation of the Han family.


    Han Yu glanced at the two men indifferently and walked towards the side. Suddenly, a hand blocked his way.


    "Why?" Han Yu looked at Han Qian, but he was not timid because he was a disciple of Liuyun sect.


    "If you hurt my brother, what''s the charge?" A cold color flashed in Han Qian''s eyes.Han Yu didn''t speak and looked at Han Qian coldly.


    "Good." Han Qian coldly nodded: "in the ranking competition, you''d better get the first place to keep your family identity, otherwise, I''ll make you worse than dead!"


    Han Yu opened Han Qian''s hand and left directly. Han Qian mouth with a trace of sneer, did not chase.


    "Big brother, why don''t you teach this trash a lesson?" Han Kun did not understand.


    "Now Han Zhan is still the clan leader. Teach him what to do. When the Korean War is not the patriarch, you can kill him if you want!" Han Qian''s cruel voice rang out.


    Han Yu clenched his fists tightly. It seems that Han Qing didn''t publicize yesterday''s incident when they came back. This is better. Above the ranking competition, he will give these people who despise him a surprise.


    Han Yu exchanged two second grade elixir and four one grade elixir. When he came back, Han Qing was wandering at the door.


    "Xiaoyu, you are back." Han Qing warmly welcomed him.


    Han Yu nodded indifferently. Han Qing couldn''t help but feel some bitterness in her heart. She reluctantly said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, thank you for saving me twice. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have..."


    With that, Han Qing''s eyes turned red.


    "You''re welcome. I should have done that." Han Yu said lightly.


    Han Yuyue didn''t care so much. Han Qingyue was miserable. He took out a box and handed it to Han Yu: "Xiaoyu, my sister doesn''t know how to thank you. There are five kinds of miraculous medicine in it. Take it!"


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, Han Qing a month''s cultivation subsidy is also four strains a drug. "No," he said


    With that, Han Yu went into the room and closed the door.


    After Han Qing left, Han Yu sat on his knees, holding the elixir in his hand, and soon refined all the medicinal materials he had exchanged, and the cyclone in his body suddenly became stronger.


    After that, Han Yu''s fists and fists were shaken. There was a sudden and rapid knock on the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Han Yu frowned. Why did Han Qing come again?


    Han Yu opened the door, Han Qing stood outside the door panting: "Xiaoyu, not good, the people of the Yang family have come to the door!"


    Han Yu did not change his face and asked, "don''t worry, what is the specific situation?"


    Han Qing said: "just now, Yang Zhentian, the master of the Yang family, came over with the experts of the Yang family and directly smashed the door of our Han family and threatened to kill us."


    Han Yu said: "when Yang Tai was killed that day, no one else was present. How did they know?"


    Han Qing said: "I don''t think they know it''s us. It should be speculation."


    At this time, the gate of the Han family was already in chaos. The master of the Yang family came to beat up the two stone lions at the gate of the Han family and broke into the house directly.


    When Han Zhan and others arrived, all the guards of the Han family had fallen to the ground.


    "Yang Zhentian, what are you doing? It''s too much of a bully The Korean War is coming with great strides, and the terrible atmosphere of Xuanwu is like a tide. Many people of the Yang family are shocked to turn pale and stagger backward.


    The five fold "potential" of Xuanwu is not what people in Yuanwu realm can resist.


    "Hum, don''t think that you are the only one in the Korean war that is Xuanwu five!" Yang Zhentian''s body was shocked, and the momentum between Bo Zhong and the Korean War surged out, blocking the terrible momentum of the Korean War.


    "Yang Zhentian, if you don''t give a reasonable explanation today, none of you Yang''s people want to leave!" The long hair of the Korean War was flying, and the sound was like thunder.


    All the elders of the Han family also arrived one after another, and their swords were at war for a moment.


    "Explain? I want you Han family to give me an explanation! " Yang Zhentian is tit for tat.


    Han Zhan and others were stunned. Yang Zhentian killed so many people in the Han family and asked the Han family to give an explanation. What is the situation?


    Han Qingyun''s face changed and he stepped forward and asked, "what''s going on, Yang''s master?"


    Yang Zhentian snorted: "you Han family''s younger generation, killed 13 people of my Yang family in Qilin mountain. What do you think is going on?"


    Han Zhan and several old faces peep at each other, this matter they really don''t know. "Don''t spit blood!" Han Zhan cried


    Yang Zhentian said: "really? Let''s see if I have a bloody mouth. Han Hong, Han Qing, Han Shuang, Han Yang, Han Hui, Han Yun, Han Xin, Han Sheng, Han Li, Han Yan, Han Xun, Han Yu, dare to call them out to confront each other! "


    Han Zhan and all the elders'' faces became very heavy. Is it true that Yang Zhentian could say so many people''s names in one breath. But even if it is true, the Korean war will not be timid: "confrontation on confrontation, still afraid you will not become?"


    Han Yu and they had already come to the distance and secretly looked at the situation here. Han Yu turned to look at several people behind him: "wait a minute, no matter what you ask, say you don''t know, understand?"


    Han Qing nodded. Some people were scared out of their wits. However, when he saw Han Yu''s cold eyes, Ji Lingling gave a shiver and quickly said yes.


    Han Yu and others followed an elder, and the eyes of the Yang family suddenly shaved their faces like knives. Except Han Yu could face it calmly, the rest of them could not help avoiding, and their hearts were pounding.


    "And one more?" Yang Zhentian watched the Korean War.


    "Han Hong was injured by a monster yesterday. Now he is healing. It is not convenient to come out." Korean War response.


    "Dare not come out or inconvenient to come out?" Yang Zhentian is aggressive.


    "Inconvenience is inconvenience!" There was no retreat in the Korean War.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly point to Han Shuang and others and look at you coldly


    Han Shuang shivers. Seeing Han Zhan and Han Qingyun nodding, he looks at Han Yu. Han Yu nods before he goes out. Although this is a very small action, but fell in the eyes of Yang Zhentian and Han Qingyun and others. Han Qingyun''s heart is quite surprised, from Han Shuang this small action can be seen, Han Yu is actually the leader of this small team.


    Although Yang Zhentian had heard of a waste in the Han family, he did not remember what Han Yuchang looked like. He suddenly changed his mind and pointed to Han Yu and said, "you come out."


    Han Yu took a step forward without looking at anyone.


    Yang Zhentian stares at Han Yu, and his eyes are full of murderous intent. If he is a young man, he will be scared to his feet and legs. Han Yu looks at Yang Zhentian calmly and stands upright. Such performance surprised Yang Zhentian and others.


    Korean War has been staring at Yang Zhentian, if he wants to be unfavorable to Han Yu, he will surely be thunderous.


    "Were you in Qilin mountain two days ago?" Yang Zhen asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes Han Yu''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Have you met any of our Yang family?"


    "Yes."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but let Han''s family knead.


    "Did you have a conflict?"


    "No


    "Really not?" Although Yang Zhentian''s momentum was blocked by the Korean War, his eyes seemed to penetrate Han Yu''s body."No Han Yu answered firmly.


    Yang Zhentian asked several times in succession. The pressure was strong again and again, and he also used mental pressure. Unfortunately, Yang Zhentian''s mental pressure was too weak to deter Han yuzao. Han Yu''s face was consistent and his answer was consistent.


    At some point, Yang Zhentian doubted that he was wrong about the Han family. Because the reason why he named the names of the Han family was that they were seen when they were out of the city. There was no evidence to prove that it was the people of the Han family who did it.


    However, Yang Zhentian''s heart suddenly a Lin, looking at Han Yu''s look also became terrible.


    If it is really done by the Han family, and Han Yu can lie calmly under his oppression, then this person is a little too terrible.


    Han Yu''s performance is what everyone expected. However, who can guarantee that other people will also be able to withstand the pressure like Han Yu, Han Zhan quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Han Yu: "Yang Zhentian, you have also asked what to ask, what else do you have to say?"


    Yang Zhentian was so angry that he took a deep look at Han Yu, nodded his head and said, "good, very good. You Han family members are so flustered that they can''t leak anything. However, don''t think that I have no evidence, so you Han family can''t help it. We Yang family will accompany you to the end of the three clan examination. "


    Yang Zhentian is extremely depressed. Although it is certain that it was done by the Han family, he has no evidence. He thought that he had killed the Han family and forced the younger generation of the Han family to obtain the answer by deterring him. However, he did not expect to be planted in the hands of a young man. Today, if forced to collect debts, it is inevitable that people will fall into the tongue. Moreover, the two families fight hard and ultimately benefit from Zhangjia.


    However, this revenge can not be avoided, so Yang Zhentian aims at the three clan examination. At that time, we can not only kill the younger generation of the Han family, but also avenge the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The storm subsided, but Han Zhan and several elders of the Han family were extremely ugly. Now that Yang Zhentian''s words have been released, we can imagine how tragic it will be when the three clans will take part in the examination. And the Han family has been at the bottom of the table in recent years, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Han Yu and the seven elders came to the hall.


    "Is it time to tell the truth?" Han Qingyun stared at Han Yu with a gloomy face.


    "The people of the Yang family were indeed killed by us!" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    Although Han Zhan and others have guessed the answer, they are still shocked to hear Han Yu say it.


    "As far as I know, Yang Tai of the Yang family is the cultivation of Ba Chong of Yuan Wu. How did you kill him?" Han Qingyun''s eyes swept the crowd.


    You look at me for a moment. I see you. Han Qing, with the permission of Han Yu, said the details of the matter. When he heard that Han Yu could subdue the seven level yuan beast Yujiao beast, all the seven elders took a cool breath. Even the Korean War, their eyes were burning.


    "Han Yu, what strength are you now?" Han Qingyun stares at Han Yu and feels that what Han Qing said is not true.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. His body was shaken, and there was no doubt that Yuan Wu''s breath was revealed.


    Han Qingyun''s face changed again and again. Suddenly, he looked at Han Zhan and said, "look at the good son you have raised. How much trouble have you brought to our Han family?"


    "Elder, it''s not to blame Han Yu..."


    "Shut up!"


    Han Qing and others want to speak for Han Yu, but they are stopped by Han Qingyun.


    Han Zhan kicked his eyes and said angrily, "elder, what do you mean? Did my son do something wrong to protect my Han family? "


    Han Qingyun''s face trembled: "it''s right to protect the same clan, but you shouldn''t kill the Yang family."


    Han Zhan hummed: "I think the people of the Yang family should be killed!"


    Han Qingyun''s face suddenly became blue and white. He was very angry and said, "well, now you are the patriarch. What you say is what you say!" Han Qingyun finish saying, a shake sleeve then stride to leave, a few big elders pause, also follow to leave.


    Han Yu clenched his fists tightly. Although Han Qingyun didn''t say anything about it, the meaning was obvious. When Han Zhan was not the clan leader, he would probably take Han Yu and others for an operation.


    Han Qingyun is the first in the clan association. It seems that he is determined to win!


    When Han Yu returned home, the little jade horn beast had already woken up and shed a pile of hair.


    "Did you break through to the bivalent beast?" Han Yu picked up xiaoyujiao beast. The little guy was originally a first-class yuan beast. According to common sense, a third grade elixir can at least make it break through to the third level yuan beast. It seems that this little guy''s ability to consume aura is stronger than Han Yu''s.


    The little guy hung his front paw on Han Yu''s clothes, showing a pathetic look.


    "Do you want a cure?" Han Yu asked, and the little guy nodded like garlic.


    "I don''t have one now. I''ll give it to you later."


    The little guy didn''t believe it. He jumped down and began to rummage the kitchen cupboard. He didn''t have anything. Depressed, he jumped onto Hanyu''s bed and began to sleep.


    "Damn it, it looks like you''re going to be called a slob in the future." Han Yu shook his head.


    In the following days, Han Yu practiced dragon and tiger boxing in the daytime, tempered his soul with murderous spirit before going to bed at night, and three days later, he practiced the first form of tiger boxing.


    Dragon and tiger boxing is famous for its strong and fierce domineering. It requires high physical quality of practitioners. Generally, people with six levels of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty can''t get much effect after practicing for one or two months. Han Yu, however, was not only physically strong, but also more intelligent. He soon understood the essence of dragon and tiger boxing, so he was able to cultivate the first style of dragon and tiger boxing successfully.


    In the past three days, in addition to practicing the dragon and tiger boxing, Han Yu also kept training his soul with murderous spirit, and achieved great results. The slit of the box opened twice as much as before, but he still couldn''t see what was in the box.


    After that, Han Yu began to practice the second form of dragon and tiger boxing.


    Three days before the clan association, the disciples of Liuyun sect came back one after another. In Han Yu''s yard, a young man of eighteen or nine years old and a boy of fifteen or sixteen were exchanging martial arts skills.


    Young people in white robes, long jade trees in the wind, the action is quite magnanimous; young face cold, clear eyes, every move is mature and sophisticated.


    "Brother, if it wasn''t for fighting with you personally, I couldn''t believe that a man with six levels of Yuanwu would be so powerful that even my brother was not your opponent!" Han Yi, a young man, was not proud of his work.


    "That''s what big brother asked me to do." Young Han Yu is smiling. It''s more than 30 strokes. It can be said that the two moves are tied. Han Yu can see that Han Yi didn''t exert all his strength, but Han Yu did not.


    In the Han family, only Han Yi and Han Yu are able to have a good conversation and exchange martial arts skills with each other. Han Yi is the son of Han Yu''s uncle. He died early. Han Yi was brought up by Han Zhan. He is the same brother as Han Yu. However, Han Yi went to liuyunzong earlier. Otherwise, in the past three years, with Han Yi''s protection, no one dares to bully Han Yu.


    After a few more moves, their clothes were wet with sweat, and then they stopped. Han Yi went over and patted Han Yu on the shoulder. The two brothers came to the pavilion next to them and sat down."Brother, the second uncle of the Yang family has already told me that you have done a good job. My brother supports you." Han Yi looks appreciative.


    Han Yu asked: "elder brother, when the three nationalities will test, how many% of our Han family are sure to win the Yang family?"


    Han Yi''s face suddenly became a little heavy: "the Yang family has developed rapidly in recent years. There are more than 20 disciples of Liuyun sect, including three inner disciples. Our chances of winning are very slim. Tiange may be able to get into the top ten when he comes back. If he doesn''t come back, maybe we won''t be able to occupy one of the top ten positions in the Han family. "


    Tiange in Han Yi''s mouth is the first expert in the young generation of Han family and the only one who becomes a disciple of Liuyun sect. The ranking competition has been determined not to participate in, but heard that the triad will come back.


    The so-called tri ethnic examination is held every year by the Han, Yang and Zhangjia families in mangcheng. This competition is not only to show the strength of the younger generation of the three ethnic groups, but also closely related to the interests of the three ethnic groups. It is related to the number of disciples sent to Liuyun sect every year and the ownership of the largest copper mine in mangcheng.


    The criteria are the number of people entering the top ten and the ranking they have achieved. In the first three years, only one member of the Han family made it into the top ten, and the best place was the seventh. This not only greatly reduced the ownership of the Han family''s copper mine, but also had only one place to be admitted to liuyunzong.


    For a long time, it is strange that the Han family did not decline! Han Yu''s face became heavy.


    Han Yi sighed: "brother, don''t think too much about it. Do your best to obey the destiny. Some things can''t be changed by us!"


    Han Yi saw Han Yu''s face more and more ugly, and said with a dry smile: "don''t say this, let''s talk about the ranking competition. First in the ranking competition, we have to get it


    Han Yu nodded, not only ranked first in the competition, but also in the first place in the three races'' examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    In a flash, it was the day of the ranking competition. The sun had just risen in the morning, and the Han family came to the martial arts arena. The top ten of the campaign have been in the front row, next to the ten, there are five people, the most eye-catching. These five people are Han Qian, Han Hai, Han Yong, Han Hao and Han Yi. All of them are outside disciples of Liuyun sect, the best among the younger generation.


    Han Hong is injured and his position is replaced by another person.


    The so-called ranking competition is actually very simple. Fifteen young disciples go to the Han family cemetery and rank them according to the length of time they pass. The shorter the time, the higher the ranking. The first one can get a four grade elixir as a reward.


    Of course, the process is very simple, but it is very difficult to pass through the cemetery.


    Because the Han family cemetery is different from other places, the air inside seems to be heavy. People walking inside are like carrying a heavy burden. There are never more than ten people who can walk out within the specified time every year.


    The reason why the Han family''s cemetery is so special has a lot to do with the history of the Han family. The younger generation often hear the old people of the Han family boast. Long ago, the Han family was a big family, comparable to the Lu family in Jingzhou''s Lu Dynasty. However, with the changes of time, the Han family''s road has fallen to the middle and now it has become a small family.


    However, inside the cemetery, there are all the horror figures before the Han family. After death, they form an aura, which makes the space of the cemetery change. Only when you enter the mausoleum with a special jade pendant made by Han family, you will not be affected by the strange aura.


    It is so dark that outside the entrance of the cemetery, it is difficult for the elder to plant plants in a dark path.


    Some of them have entered the cemetery more than once, but Han Yu is the first.


    Han Yi has been to the cemetery three times, and he has a good understanding of the cemetery. Pointing to the line at the entrance of the cemetery, he said to Han Yu: "as long as you cross that line, the whole world will become different. It''s a wonderful feeling. Those who insist on coming out will have great harvest. After entering the cemetery, you must bear in mind, don''t worry, the one who runs in the front is not necessarily the winner, but the one who insists on the last will be the winner. In addition, my brother will help you block Han Qian and others. As long as there is no liuyunzong disciple fighting with you, no one in the family will be your opponent. "


    Han Yu nodded. Even if he had a fair competition with Han Qian and others, he would not have lost. However, he didn''t say much. This is Han Yi''s good intention.


    With the command of the Korean War, everyone began to rush into the cemetery passage. Han Yu saw that Han Jin just stepped into the line, and his body reeled and almost fell. Even Han Jie and Han Shuang only took three steps, and then shivered, and it was difficult to take another step.


    "Han Yu, although you have the ability to kill Yang Tai, you still have no right to fight with me!" Han Qian suddenly came over and whispered to Han Yu for a while. After that, he cocked his mouth slightly, glanced at Han Yi, and strode to the cemetery passage.


    Han Yi looks at Han Qian''s back, with a cold color in his eyes.


    Han Qian, Han Hai, Han Yong and Han Hao stepped in one after another. Although their situation is better, they are just as good as snails.


    "Let''s go, brother." Han Yu is the first to step on the ground and let Han Yu step into the ground.


    "It''s really horrible!" Han Yuchang took a breath, followed by his left foot. All of a sudden, his whole body suffered from invisible compression, which made Han Yu feel that his body might be crushed at any time.


    "How are you, brother?" Han Yi has a hard smile.


    "Not bad!" Han Yu quietly runs the mental method, and his vitality overflows the body surface to block the pressure for him. Suddenly, the pressure on Han Yu disappeared.


    "What is the situation?" Other people also use their energy to resist the pressure, and are still struggling. Why does he have no pressure?


    "Is it because of the black air of the dragon?" Han Yu is different from others in that his vitality is mixed with the black gas from the dragon. Before Yuan Wu Liu Chong, Han Yu''s black dragon would only exhale his vitality when he was in a war. However, by the time of Yuan Wu Liu Chong, the black spirit of the black dragon increased. As long as Han Yu''s vitality was running, he could get black gas blessing.


    "Brother, how about a bet between us?" Han Yidao.


    Han Yu Mou son turns, smile way: "good, gamble what?"


    Han Yi said: "we''ll bet who is half ahead. If you lose, you''ll have a big meal." Han Yu, who must pass the first destination.


    Han Yu mysterious smile: "then you have to spend money!"


    Han Yi was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t be too wild!"


    However, Han Yu''s next performance directly made Han Yi''s eyes widened. Han Yu turned to Han Yi with a smile.


    Han Yi couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Was he wrong?


    Besides Han Qianli, Han Yongyan and others, they can not only stand in the passageway of Han Qianli and hanyongyan, but also walk in the passageway of Han Qianli and hanyiyan? It''s not a joke, is it?Han Qingyun was stunned and glared at Han Zhan: "Han Zhan, you won''t give Han Yu a special jade pendant to win the first prize?"


    Han Zhan said angrily, "am I such a person in Korean War? If you doubt it, you can go in and check it out! "


    The Korean War also doubted why Han Yu could walk on the ground, but he never believed that Han Yu would cheat.


    Han Qingyun snorted and strode into the passage of the cemetery. He had a special jade pendant on his body. The pressure had no effect on him. Soon, he went after Han Yu and had an inspection. The result was so startled and confused that Han Yu didn''t have any special jade pendant. At last, Han Qingyun had to give up and go out with doubts.


    Han Yu walked slowly for a while, then accelerated his speed, and soon disappeared at the end of the passage. For the rest of the people, the fastest was only about 100 meters deep.


    Han Qian''s face trembled wildly. Before he looked down on Han Yu, he said that Han Yu didn''t even have the qualification to compete with him, but now he was returned by Han Yu with action. He was not qualified to compete with Han Yu. Han Qian''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Han Yi can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He also wants to make trouble for others, so that Han Yu can get a chance. Now it seems that he is simply making a superfluous move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    After passing through the passageway of the cemetery, Han Yi enters a graveyard. Suddenly, a desolate air pours on his face. At first glance, he can''t see the tomb on the edge. Here, the ancestors of the Han family have been sleeping.


    Han Yu first saw the tomb of his grandfather Han Qinghe. Han Qinghe''s tomb was relatively shabby. Because it was relatively new, Han Yu waited for Han Yi to recover, and pushed a cup with Han Zhan and Han Yu. Today is a great day for them. In the middle of the night, Han Yu returned to his room and fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next morning, Han Yu decided to refine the four grade elixir first. All of a sudden, he found that the four grade elixir had disappeared.


    "Little horn!" Han Yumu almost burst out fire. He turned his head and saw that the little jade horn beast (small horn) was sleeping on his stomach. It was obvious that the little guy had secretly eaten the four grade miraculous medicine.


    For a moment, Han Yu felt like crying without tears.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, outside came the sound of the yard gate being kicked open, followed by a roar.


    "Han Yu, come out for me!"


    Han Yu frowned. What did Han qian do?


    At this time, more than ten people poured in and filled Hanyu''s yard.


    "Han Qian, what are you going to do?" Han Yu came out and looked at Han Qian coldly.


    "Han Yu, I won''t accept losing to you in the ranking contest!" Han Qian was angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Get out of here. You''re not welcome here! " Han Yu, with a heavy look, pointed to the outside and drank.


    Han Qian''s face trembled and he said in a deep voice: "if it''s a man, fight with me. If you can subdue me with your strength, I have nothing to say!"


    "Han Qian, don''t make trouble without reason. Do you dare to question the fairness and justice of the clan association?" Han Yi came in and asked coldly.


    "Now it''s not about the clan association. I just want to challenge the first member of our Han family, Han Yu. Do you dare to fight?" Han Qian asked aloud.


    If Han Yu doesn''t fight today, then the first place will be a false name, which makes people sneer; if he does, Han qian can humiliate Han Yu and let people know that the first place this year is a parallel product. Han Qian''s intention is insidious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Han Yu had been on the fire, and he said, "what dare you? But why should I accept your challenge? "


    Han Qian said: "as long as you win, I will give you a four grade elixir in both hands; if you lose, you will give me the four grade elixir you obtained, and admit in front of the whole people that you are not worthy of the first place."


    Han Yu sneered: "do you think I''m stupid or are you stupid?"


    Han Qian''s face trembled. His bet was unfair. He said in a deep voice, "then you give me a condition."


    Han Yu said: "if I lose, I will do as you say; if I win, you will give me two four grade elixir!"


    Han Qian''s face trembled. He had only one fourth grade elixir on his body. He was still a cultivation material from liuyunzong. However, he didn''t think Han Yu could win him. He readily agreed, "OK, deal!"


    Han Yi wanted to stop Han Yu, but after yesterday''s clan meeting, he found that he couldn''t see through the younger brother. Seeing that Han Yu always had a calm look on his face, he knew that Han Yu must be sure that he should take this competition.


    A group of people rushed to the martial arts arena, and the rest of the Han family also heard the news.


    Many people have doubts about Han Yu''s first place, because Han Yu won too easily and was too evil. The duel between Han Qian and Han Yu can well prove how much water Han Yu has in the first place.


    Even the Korean War and the seven elders came to watch the war.


    "Why is Xiaoyu so impulsive? Han Qian is an outsider of Liuyun sect, not like Yang Tai." Han Qing looks anxious. Now she has completely stood by Han Yu. Although Han Yu has the ability to subdue a seven level yuan beast, Han Qian''s terror is no worse than that of the seventh level yuan beast.


    "Yes, Han Qian is also true. He is also willing to challenge Xiaoyu openly, an outsider of Liuyun sect." Han Shuang showed contempt for Han Qian. Originally, the outer disciples of Liuyun sect were very high in their hearts, but now their impression is greatly reduced.


    "Hum, Han Yu, my brother will surely ask for your insult ten times." Han Kun clenched his fist tightly. Now he looks like a pig.


    "A month later, there will be a trial of the three clans. Now it''s not good for us to kill each other!" A long face with a worried look at Han Zhan and Han Qingyun, both of them have no expression, and do not say a word.


    In the crowd, Han Shuang clenched her fist tightly, with anxiety on her face.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go!" Han Qingshu, the elder of Martial Arts Pavilion, withdrew from the arena. The scene was quiet for a moment.


    "Han Yu, be careful!" Han Qian''s mouth slightly cocked up, flashing a trace of fierce color.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, his face pale.


    "Shua..."


    Suddenly, Han Qian moved and left only a series of shadows.


    "Wow Brother Qian is so handsome. I''ll throw away Han Yu''s 18 streets just with this move! " Some girls, their eyes shining.


    "It''s only half a step to the top of Xuanwu." Han Yi frowns tightly. Unexpectedly, Han Qian is silent. His cultivation has already caught up with him.


    "Tiangang boxing!"


    Han Qian burst into a drink and hit Han Yu in the face. You can see that his fist is covered with a layer of golden vitality, which makes the whole fist like gold pouring.


    "No firm but not broken, set defense and attack in one, he even put out the second level of martial arts Tiangang fist!" Liu yunzong''s disciples came back with a dignified look on their faces. Tiangang boxing is the martial art of liuyunzong. In terms of the degree of hegemony, it is far better than the dragon and tiger boxing of the Han family.


    The style of boxing came to Han Yu like a tide, and a pressure forced him to step back.


    Han Qian sneered and said, "I''ve just displayed the second level of martial arts. You''re afraid. If I use the third level of martial arts, don''t you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Han Yu took a deep breath. If Han Qian was not defeated by tough means today, he would have no prestige and would have a great impact on the reputation of the Korean War.


    A trace of madness flashed in his eyes, and the Cang Long Jue ran wildly. The vitality suddenly gushed out from the elixir field and all gathered in the right arm.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Han Yu drank secretly, then flew out and punched out. The action of boxing is like a boa constrictor coming out of a hole, and even more like a dragon flying into the sky.


    At the same time, the black dragon in the field of elixir roared up to the sky, and Han Yu''s fist made an amazing sound of dragon chanting. The internal and external dragon chants are combined into one, and Han Yu''s momentum is rising.


    Some of the weaker men turned pale and their ears rumbled. Moreover, after Han Yu showed his martial arts skills, he even sent out a holy breath, which put pressure on people''s soul.


    "What magic power is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    "My God, Han Yu has displayed the third level magic power, which can only be cultivated by the experts of Yuanwu jiuzhong!"


    Everyone was stunned. The power of Han Yu''s fist was several times more powerful than Han Qian''s Tiangang fist. Anyone can imagine that Han Qian will surely lose this time."This is not the third level magic power, this is the second form of dragon and tiger boxing!" Han Qingshu stares at Han Yu in an incredible way. Han Yu even used the second-order martial arts skills to display the power of the third-order martial arts. It was just like a dream.


    Once this was said, even Han Zhan and Han Qingyun took a chill. If it was inconceivable for Han Yu to display three-level martial arts skills with his current strength, then it would be against the heaven to display the power of the third-order martial arts skills with the second-order martial arts skills.


    Among the crowd, the deacons in charge of martial arts registration in the Martial Arts Pavilion almost glared. Thinking of all the things that looked down on Han Yu that day, he wanted to slap himself in the face!


    "How could that be possible?" Han Qian''s pupils shrank, and the cold sweat did not flow through his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists banged together and made a loud noise. Then people saw that Han Qian''s body directly flew out and hit the ring.


    With only one move, Han Yu defeated Han Qian, who was the ninth member of Yuanwu.


    "Xuanjie mental method, Han Yu practiced xuanjie mental method!" Han Qingyun''s eyes radiated two terrible lights. From the purity of Han Yu''s vitality, he saw that Han Yu''s mental cultivation was different.


    The higher the level of mental cultivation, the stronger the strength. Han Yu''s combat power is very comparable. Now he has practiced xuanjie mental skill, which is even more powerful.


    However, the power of dragon shaped boxing is comparable to that of the third level martial arts. It is not only the contribution of xuanjie mental skill, but also the help of black dragon. Canglong Jue can make the black dragon more excited. Moreover, once Han Yu uses the dragon shaped fist, the black gas emitted by the black dragon increases exponentially, which is more than Han Yu''s other martial arts skills in the same realm.


    Just now that move, the black dragon''s black gas blessing, let Han Yu''s combat power increase by 50%, so he can defeat Han Qian in one move.


    Through Canglong Jue and dragon shaped boxing, Han Yu found a rule that as long as the mental skills or martial arts related to the Dragon attribute can make the black dragon become extremely excited, thus greatly increasing his combat power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    After a moment of silence, there were countless sounds of cool breath. Everyone looked at Han Yu''s eyes, from surprise to fear, to ecstasy.


    There is no doubt that Han Yu is a rare cultivation wizard in a hundred years, which is great news for the Han family. I''m afraid it''s only Han Qingyun''s family that will feel bad.


    "Good job, brother!" Under the stage, Han Yi shouts excitedly. Judging from the strength of Han Yu just now, he is even worse than his brother. However, Han Yi is not jealous, but is more happy and proud of Han Yu.


    People can''t help but clap their hands and clap for a moment.


    Han Qian stood up with the help of two disciples. His body was shaking. A stream of blood flowed out of his right sleeve. He looked at Han Yu reluctantly and said, "if I show three-level martial arts skills, you are not my opponent!"


    "Is it?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Everyone can see that Han Yu was oppressive in defeating Han Qian. Even if he displayed three-level martial arts skills, he was definitely not Han Yu''s opponent.


    Han Yu, the first place, now no one dares to question.


    Han Qian gritted his teeth and took a look at Han Yu and left with their help. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Han Qian looked back and saw Han Yu looking down on him, and his hatred burned even more. As an outsider of Liuyun sect, he was defeated by a waste of three years'' Cultivation in his family. This will be a shame for him all his life. He will never be able to raise his head in the Han family.


    In fact, no one ridiculed Han Qian, because even Han Yi and Han Hao were afraid of Han Yu''s strength, let alone others. Only Han Qian always regarded Han Yu as a waste, so his psychology was distorted.


    "What else can I do for you?" Han Qian suppressed his hatred and asked in a deep voice.


    "You may have forgotten something?" Han Yu''s subtle reminder.


    How could Han Qian forget, but now he would rather pretend to be stupid. Is it not to say that he can not take out two four grade miracles, even if he can, he is not willing to give it to others like this. I thought that Han Yu would forget this matter when he was immersed in the joy of victory, but he was still so calm.


    Han Yu saw that Han Qian''s face was cloudy and sunny. It seemed that he wanted to pay off his debts. He sneered and said, "can''t the outer disciples of Liuyun sect speak as they speak?"


    Han Qian took a deep breath and tried to endure the pain. He said, "I will send someone to give it to you in the evening." With that, he left with the help of two disciples.


    Han Kun under the stage, this just reacts. Looking at Han Yu, he is full of fear. He doesn''t dare to stay for a long time and runs away.


    "Well, now you can go to the Martial Arts Pavilion." The best mood now is the Korean War. With that, he strode to the direction of the Martial Arts Pavilion, and his pace became more flexible.


    According to the regulations of the Han family, the day after the end of the clan association, the first ten members of the clan association have to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to practice martial arts. Because one month later, it will be the tri ethnic group examination, so we must be well prepared. This year, because Han Tian didn''t come back to attend the clan association, he only needed to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion to practice martial arts.


    On the third floor of Wuji Pavilion, Han Zhan, seven elders, Han Yu, Han Yi and Han Hao came here. Because Han Qian''s arm was injured, he didn''t come. There were only eight disciples.


    On the third floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion, there are ten human shaped machines made of dark iron, slightly larger than ordinary people. These are the unique martial arts puppets of the Han family. After debugging, martial puppets can display all kinds of martial arts and compete with human beings, so as to hone human''s martial arts, so that everyone can understand the essence of martial arts and make up for their own defects.


    Han Qingshu, the elder of Wuji Pavilion, went to a martial arts puppet, pointed to the puppet and said, "this is the precious wealth left to our descendants by our ancestors of the Han family. Martial arts puppets are treasures that even Liuyun sect has never had. Even the people of the Han family are lucky to see it only in the top ten of the clan meeting every year. "


    In the past, Han Hao and his puppet are still hot, and their eyes are still hot.


    Martial arts puppets can not only debug martial skills, but also adjust the range of strength according to different people. They can compete with a person with the same strength and display the same martial arts skills, which is of great help to the improvement of everyone''s combat power. This kind of help is even better than the constant fighting with others.


    Because martial arts puppets are like a mirror, as if they are at war with themselves. It is easier to see the advantages and disadvantages of them.


    The reason why the martial arts puppet can be flexible is that it is not only built according to the internal structure of the human body, but also engraved with array patterns. As long as it is driven by a spirit stone, it can fight with people and display martial arts skills.


    Han Qingshu talks about martial arts puppets. His mouth is full of words and his face is full of pride. However, the family of the Han family is in decline. This martial puppet was handed down thousands of years ago, and now it has become dilapidated due to the wear and tear of generations. But it is still the proud capital of the Han family.


    After introducing Han Qingshu, his eyes were bright and bright and he said, "who will come first?"


    All of a sudden, you look at me, I see you, are rubbing hands, Han Jin step out, excited way: "I come first!"Han Qingshu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Han Jin, what martial arts skills do you want to display?"


    Han Jindao: "exhaust wind palm!"


    Han Qingshu nodded and turned several times on the two gears on the back of the martial arts puppet. Suddenly, a hard voice came out. Then, Han Qingshu took out a diamond white stone the size of a walnut, opened a lid on the chest of the martial arts puppet, and put the stone in.


    This stone is a spirit stone, which contains energy, which can be directly absorbed and used by practitioners, and can also be used to arrange arrays. This spirit stone is obviously only the inferior spirit stone, and it does not contain much energy.


    Han Jin took a deep breath before he came to the martial arts puppet. Invulnerability and skill as like as two peas are similar to that of the martial arts puppet, but the martial arts puppet is made of Xuan iron. If the whole body is not able to attack, it must be played with a spirit of twelve points, otherwise it will easily suffer a great deal of losses.


    Han Shuang, Han Qing and so on are staring at the martial arts puppet, they are also the first time to see this kind of thing.


    "Are you ready?" Han Qingshu asked.


    Han Jin nods heavily. Han Qingshu no longer talks about it. He goes behind the martial arts puppet and pulls the silver bar on his head like an antenna. All of a sudden, the martial arts puppet exudes a breath that only practitioners can give out, and it is still the sixth level of Yuanwu.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the martial arts puppet raised his right hand like lightning and clapped it to Han Jin. All of a sudden, the wind in his palm was like a roar, which made everyone''s clothes hunting.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The paifeng palm, which was used by the martial arts puppet, was almost flawless. Even with his keen sense, he could only retreat or take it hard. With Han Jin''s strength, I''m afraid one move will defeat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Han Jin was startled. He could feel from the momentum of the martial arts puppet. Even if he did his best to deal with it, he was not an opponent, so he quickly stepped back. However, the martial arts puppet''s hand was too fast to give Han Jin too much hesitation time.


    "Exhaust wind palm!" Han Jinyi clenched his teeth and exerted his exhaust palm with all his strength.


    Regardless of the speed or momentum of his moves, Han Jin was suppressed by the martial arts puppets. When they met each other forcefully, Han Jin stepped backward more than ten steps with his right hand down and his chestnuts trembling. With one move, he lost his fighting power.


    However, the martial arts puppet did not stop, Shua rushed to Han Jin, Han Jin''s face suddenly changed, his arm numb, now can''t lift up, how to deal with it?


    Seeing this, Han Qingshu popped a streamer of light from his finger and hit it on the silver bar of the martial arts puppet. After the silver bar was upright, the martial arts puppet stopped and turned into an iron knot.


    Han Jie and Han Shuang were all shocked. With the same level and the same martial arts skills, Han Jin couldn''t catch any moves. The martial puppets were really terrible. Even Han Yu was eager to try.


    Han Jin lowered his head in frustration and felt that he had no face.


    Han Qingshu said with a smile: "Han Jin, don''t be discouraged. The martial arts puppet is invincible in the same realm. No one can defeat him! Practice slowly. In this month, you can be invincible as long as you can practice ten moves to catch it and among the practitioners of the same realm! "


    Han Jin clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes sparkled with expectation.


    Han Hai step out: "I''ll try!"


    Although Han Hai is only 18 years old, he is extremely strong. Even standing in front of the martial arts puppet, he is not inferior.


    Han Qingshu transferred the martial arts puppet to the strength of Yuanwu jiuzhong for Han Hai, and turned his martial arts into dragon and tiger boxing. Although Han Hai can be more powerful than Dragon and tiger boxing, the array patterns carved inside the martial arts puppets only support the martial arts of the Han family.


    Suddenly, two powerful breath in the third layer, Han Hai has had the experience of fighting with martial arts puppets, and without waiting for the martial arts puppets to take the lead.


    For a moment, the dragon and tiger roared, and Han Hai''s Dragon and tiger fist was extremely powerful, but in his breath, Han Yu''s sacred and inviolable power was less.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The collision between the puppets and the puppets is not enough.


    Han Zhan and Han Qingyun all nodded with satisfaction. Although the qualifications of the younger generation of the Han family were not very good and were suppressed by the people of the Yang family and the Zhangjia family, the Han family has a long history of inheritance and has the martial arts puppet to accompany the practice. In the same realm, the younger generation of the Han family has an absolute advantage.


    Han Hai and the martial arts puppet to blow 13 punches, just brew stagger backward. As you can see, Han Hai''s body has been wet with sweat, and he is out of breath at this time.


    After controlling the martial arts puppet, Han Qingshu looked at Han Hai and said with appreciation: "last year, you can fight with the martial arts puppet, and this year you have increased three moves. In the same realm, there are few people who can be your opponent! "


    Han Hai is quite proud. Han Qingshu is not wrong. Even among the disciples of Liuyun sect, Han Hai has few rivals in the same realm. In addition, four of them are from the Han family.


    Han Hai wiped the sweat on his forehead and came back. He gave Han Yu a provocative look. Although Han Yu defeated Han Qian, Han Hai felt incredible and recognized that Han Yu was worthy of the first place in the clan association. But among the younger generation, everyone has a sense of pride, and it is common for them to compete with each other.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Han Yu. Han Yu was able to cross over the enemy. In the same realm, he could be said to be invincible. Who was stronger and who was weaker than the puppet?


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, step out: "I''ll try!"


    Han Qingshu nodded, and now he has no prejudice against Han Yu, and he is more appreciative.


    Han Qingshu asked, "what kind of martial arts skills do you want to display?"


    Han Yu said, "dragon and tiger fist!"


    Han Qingshu began to adjust the level and skills of martial arts puppets. Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "three elders, transfer me to eight levels of Yuanwu!"


    Everyone looks at each other. Martial arts puppets represent invincible in the same realm. Han Yu even wants to raise the level of martial arts puppets. Is that a little arrogant?


    However, when we think of Han Yu''s fighting power, we can''t help looking forward to it.


    Han Qingshu said with a smile: "don''t underestimate the martial arts puppet. Come one level at a time. If you can really beat it, it''s not too late to raise it again!" Han Qingshu said that, but he did not believe that Han Yu could defeat the martial arts puppet. At most, it was just a draw. We should know that although martial arts puppets can give full play to people''s strength and martial arts, they are not people after all. It is not afraid of pain, unless it is broken, or who can beat it?


    Han Yu nodded and didn''t say much.


    "With Han Yu''s ability, there should be no problem in fighting 20 moves with martial arts puppets." An elder said with a smile.


    "I think all 30 moves are possible." Another elder guessed.


    Han Qingyun''s eyes flicker, and now his mood is very complicated. The stronger Han Yu is, the less chance he will have to bring down the Korean War. But for the whole Han family, it is good news.


    For his own sake, or for the overall situation, Han Qingyun is hard to choose. Han Zhan didn''t speak. He looked at Han Yu with bright eyes. He had an intuition, a crazy intuition. He thought that Han Yu might do a shocking thing like that strange talent of the Han family 300 years ago.With Han Qingshu pulling down the silver bar, the martial arts puppet moved up, took two steps, and hit out with one blow. The second form of dragon and tiger fist is the hand. The sound of dragon chanting and the sharp sound of breaking the air pierce the eardrum.


    Han Yu took half a step forward, mobilized his energy and hit out with one blow.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon in the elixir field and his fist made the sound of dragon chanting together. The voice was deep and thick, which made the Martial Arts Pavilion tremble slightly. There was an invisible holy breath, which made people worship.


    "Xiaoyu''s Dragon and tiger boxing is the real dragon and tiger boxing!" Han Zhan exclaimed that even if it was him, the dragon and tiger fist that he displayed did not have such a lifelike momentum of dragon chanting and tiger roaring. Although because of his cultivation, he will exert far more power than Han Yu, but the invisible momentum is not something that can be sent out with high realm. This shows that Han Yu has fully understood the essence of dragon and tiger boxing, and even dug out some power beyond the dragon and tiger boxing itself.


    "Boom


    After a loud bang, people saw that the martial arts puppet flew backward like a shell and hit the wall, which immediately split into pieces. Han Yu stood still.


    All of them were stunned. The martial puppets who even called themselves invincible in the same realm were defeated by Han Yu. What is invincible in the same realm? Han Yu, this is the real sense of the same realm invincible.


    Han Hai sighed secretly. Now he has to admit that compared with Han Yu, he is still a lot worse. This time, he is really convinced!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Han Zhan''s eyes burst into bright light. His guess was right. Even if he was a martial arts puppet, he would be vulnerable in front of Han Yu, and the reality was more crazy than he had guessed. After several elders were shocked, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    In the history of the Han family, there has never been a grand occasion when someone smashed a martial arts puppet. Even the so-called "geek" of the Han family 300 years ago, it took seven moves to knock down the martial arts puppet, and it has not reached the level of Han Yu''s horror, but just opened a crack.


    It''s a pity that after that, because he offended a terrorist force, in order not to involve the Han family, he finally left home. If that geek stays in the Han family all the time, the Han family is likely to have a second spring.


    Now, Han Yu''s ability is more terrible than that geek.


    With Han Yu''s present strength, although it is unrealistic to be the first in the examination of the three ethnic groups, there is absolutely no problem in entering the top ten.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu is still young. Once he grows up, he will be a terror. This is undoubtedly great news for the Han family.


    Even Han Qingyun was deeply impressed by Han Yu''s strength. After his face changed, he gradually showed a hard smile and looked at Han Yu with less hatred.


    Han Yi and other younger generation, excited to Han Yu, worship in the eyes of the color, not to hide.


    "Brother, you are my idol!" Han Yi is so excited that he hugs Han Yu.


    Han Qing and Han Shuang''s pretty faces also became flushed with excitement, as if they had created such a terrible war record. In contrast, Han Yu is much more calm.


    "It''s a pity that I destroyed a martial arts puppet!" Han Qingshu sighs faintly that martial arts puppets are the treasures of the Han family. With the strength of the Han family, it is impossible to make a new one. Destroying one means that one is missing.


    Han Yu was a little ashamed. He just wanted to test the ability of the martial arts puppet and ignored this big problem.


    Han Zhan came over and patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, don''t blame yourself. If the martial arts puppet is destroyed, it will be destroyed. I believe you will bring more valuable things to our Han family than martial arts puppets."


    When Han Qingshu heard the speech, he felt embarrassed. He just sighed and didn''t mean anything against Han Yu. Moreover, Han Zhan was right. It''s not necessarily extravagant hope to revitalize the Han family with Han Yu''s talent. He also cares about the martial arts puppets. Even Han Qingyun, it''s rare that he didn''t make use of it.


    Seeing the Han family, Han Yu''s worries disappeared. Secretly clenched his fist, he wanted to carry forward the Han family.


    "Xiaoyu, would you like to try again?" Han Yi asked expectantly. Others are also looking forward to looking at Han Yu, all want to know Han Yu''s limit to what level.


    Han Yu was embarrassed to scratch his head. If he broke another one, it would be bad.


    Han Qingshu said with a smile: "this time I''ll transfer you to Yuanwu Bazhong. I''ll see if you can break it. If you can, I''ll recognize it!"


    "OK!" Everyone is so cheerful, and Han Yu is not affectation. Soon, Han Qingshu will adjust a good martial puppet, strength to the yuan and martial arts eight heavy, martial arts into dragon and tiger boxing.


    Everyone moved aside to make room for Han Yu and his martial arts puppets.


    "You have to pay attention to this time!"


    If anyone knows that Han Yu is still worried about hurting his martial arts puppet, I''m afraid he can''t laugh or cry.


    After the recovery of the martial arts puppets, Han Yu and Han Yu fought together, and the sound of gas burst through the hall. Even if Han Yu faced the martial arts puppets with eight strengths of yuan and Wu, there was no sign of defeat.


    Han Zhan and several elders are so excited that you look at me and I see you. The stronger Han Yu''s performance is, the better the future of Han family will be.


    When Han Yu and the martial arts puppet fight 108 moves, the martial arts puppet''s spirit stone is used up, and Han Yu punches him to the ground. But this time Han Yu grasped the power and didn''t smash the puppet.


    Everyone has been so excited that Han Yu has won, and it seems that Han Yu has not tried his best. The most amazing thing is that his martial arts puppet is made of copper and iron. He is not afraid of pain. Han Yu, however, is not afraid of pain. Han Yu has never changed his face even though he has fought a hundred moves.


    Of course, this is due to the black gas from the black dragon, which can remove most of Han Yu''s strength, so the hard touch is harmless. However, Han Yu spent a lot of energy in fighting for such a long time.


    When Canglong Jue runs quietly, it directly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and refines it into vitality for its own use. If Huang Jie''s mind method absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, the speed is absolutely not enough to support ordinary practitioners to persist in fighting, let alone Han Yu, who is extremely afraid of the consumption of aura. But xuanjie mental method solved this problem for Han Yu.


    With the increase of Han Yu''s strength, his understanding of Canglong Jue became more thorough, and he gradually found out the essence of Canglong Jue. The speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth became more terrifying.


    "You boy, it''s the last time to keep my hand, or there will be no place for me to cry!" Han Qingshu put up his martial arts puppet, looked at Han Yu with tears and laughter and said, "do you want to challenge Yuanwu jiuzhong?"


    Han Yu nodded.Han Qingshu transferred the martial arts puppet to Yuanwu jiuzhong, and Han Yu fought with the puppet. This time, Han Yu used all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    After seven moves, Han Yu was defeated.


    "At last he was shaken back!" People exclaimed that what they were looking at was not how Han Yu defeated the martial arts puppet, but how the martial arts puppet defeated Han Yu. The mentality had changed dramatically.


    In the end, it didn''t work out as expected. During this period, although Han Yu was repelled twice by the martial arts puppet, after 27 moves, the martial arts puppet ran out of energy and was knocked down by Han Yu.


    The most powerful martial arts puppet of the Han family can play is Yuanwu jiuzhong. Han Yu has no need to stay here and left directly. After that, most of the puppets will stay here for three months to practice their martial arts. Han Zhan and the other six elders also left, leaving Han Qingshu here to instruct people.


    Not long after Han Yu returned home, Han Qian sent two four grade elixirs. It was obviously Han Qingyun who went back to urge him. Otherwise, even if Han Qian was willing to gamble and lose, he would not send them in person.


    "Han Yu, although your strength is better than me, I want Han Qianfu to serve you, unless you can get the first place in the three clans Association examination!" Han Qian''s face was rather ugly. It was indeed difficult for his disciples of Liuyun sect to say such words to Han Yu, but Han Yu could tell that Han Qian was from the bottom of his heart.


    "Will the three tribes be the first in the examination?" Han Yu eyebrows a pick, did not say much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    After Han Qian left, Han Yu sat cross legged and prepared to refine two four grade miracles. The little corner that had been sleeping suddenly turned over and jumped on Han Yu''s body. His two front feet were hanging on Han Yu''s clothes. He looked at Han Yu in a pitiful manner.


    "Do you want a cure?" Han Yu asked. Xiao Jiao nodded suddenly, like pounding garlic.


    Han Yu''s face sank: "no!"


    Small horn a burst of low voice, but also flatter to help Han Yu massage.


    "It''s no use fawning. Who told you to steal my elixir before?" Han Yu is a little funny. This little guy is just a ghost.


    He dallied with Han Yu for a while, but Han Yu didn''t give it to him. He hummed humanized and went to sleep at the end of the bed with his back to Han Yu. He was angry with Han Yu, as if in a silent resistance: "I don''t care about you!"


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. He calmed his mind and held the four grade miracles in his hands. The Canglong Jue mental method worked quietly. Soon, two four grade miracles were refined by Han Yu, and the cyclone in Han Yu''s elixir field was more than doubled.


    "I''m afraid others have already broken through!" Han Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at the time, it was already sunset. Han Yu went out to find Han Zhan. After having dinner with Han Zhan, Han Yu wrote out the mental cultivation method of Canglong Jue and handed it to Han Zhan.


    Canglong Jue is a mysterious mental skill. If all the people of the Han family practice it, their strength will be greatly improved. The Korean War is naturally overjoyed, Han Yu can be so selfless, let him very pleased.


    In the next few days, Han Yu began to practice the third-order martial art of thunder thousand strike. There are three levels of thunder thousand strike, but only the first two training methods are recorded in the secret script. The first is thunder palm, and there is only one move. The cultivation of great success palm is like thunder; the second is thunder magic palm. There are seven moves in total. The seven moves are fired at the same time with heavy shadow.


    The reason why it is difficult to practice Lei Qian strike is not only higher level, but also extremely domineering, dozens of times more powerful than Dragon and tiger boxing. The first sentence in the secret script is like this: practicing thunder thousand blows can transform the power of thunder. The body is not made of copper and iron, and it can hurt others and yourself!


    Although it is only a short sentence, but the road to the terror of thousands of thunder.


    Even Han Yu''s body did not reach the level of copper and iron, but Han Yu was not afraid.


    Seven days later, Han Yu''s courtyard was surrounded by the sound of thunder, which attracted the attention of almost all Han family members. Soon, the outside of Hanyu''s yard was surrounded by three floors inside and three outside.


    Han Yu is practicing tirelessly. He has no idea that he has become the focus now. As soon as Han Yu clapped out each hand, electric light and thunder would appear on his palm. In the air, the particles hidden in the air and invisible to the naked eye can be smashed into fly ash. Most importantly, Han Yu''s body, purple light swimming away, like a small snake wrapped around his body, emitting a violent atmosphere.


    "Xiaoyu succeeded in practicing the first form of Lei Qian strike?" Everyone was stunned. The most surprising was the Korean War and Han Qingyun.


    The two of them are the most powerful existence of the Han family, but they did not successfully practice the first form of Lei Qian strike. Each time they practiced, they would be injured by lightning and could not move for more than ten days. Han Yu, however, was unhurt. How strong is the physical body to be in order to control the thunder and lightning like Han Yu?


    What they didn''t know was that Han Yu''s body was not strong enough to be afraid of thunder and lightning, but the fierce thunder and lightning were as clever as a lamb in front of the black gas emitted by the black dragon. For others, the violent thunder and lightning is like a breeze blowing in Han Yu''s face.


    Han Yu practiced for about 10 minutes. He was soaked in sweat before he stopped. He felt the sound of rapid breathing. He turned his head and couldn''t help being stunned. Even Han Zhan looked at the monster and looked at him.


    Han Yu smile, vitality a shock, the sweat on his body will be steamed dry, went to see the people: "why, don''t you know me?"


    The crowd then reacted and rushed in and almost broke Han Yu''s gate. Everyone came in and you said a word, all expressed their surprise and excitement. Looking at the smiling Han family, Han Yu was also warm in his heart. Han Yu has not seen such a warm and United side for a long time.


    Han Yu''s strength has deeply convinced all the people of the Han family. Han Yu selflessly contributed Canglong Jue, which made the people of the Han family more favorable to Han Yu. Even the brothers Han Qian and Han Kun, who had always held a grudge against Han Yu, looked at Han Yu with gratitude.


    Even Han Qian, even an outsider of Liuyun sect, practised only huangjie''s mental method. Now, after practicing Canglong Jue, the strength has increased greatly, and all of them can have a place in the triad. What benefited him the most was the Korean War. He was trapped in Xuanwu for three years. Unexpectedly, after practicing Canglong Jue, he directly broke through to the six levels of Xuanwu. In recent days, he was full of energy.


    They stayed here for a long time before they dispersed. At night, Han Yu rushed to the Han family cemetery. Han Yu''s pressure to visit the cemetery is not effective.


    This time, he decided to go back to the cemetery passageway again with his body. He chose to come at night because he didn''t want to disturb the people of the Han family. In recent days, Han Yu has done too many shocking things and doesn''t want everyone to look at him like a monster.At night, the passage of the cemetery was more gloomy and terrifying. Han Yu was not afraid. He came to the entrance and took a deep breath before stepping in. The moment his right foot stepped in, the incomparable pressure pressed Han Yu''s foot heavily on the ground. This is not the first time. Han Yu is not surprised.


    Soon, Han Yu entered the passageway of the cemetery. Suddenly, it seemed that a great mountain was pressing on him, which made him shiver and difficult to move.


    "Terrible pressure!" Han Yu sighed and walked slowly.


    Every step, the whole body bones will follow the sound, as if it is likely to be crushed at any time. Han Yu tried his best to keep his body straight, but every five or six steps, his body was pressed down.


    After walking about 100 meters, Han Yu''s clothes were wet with sweat, his legs were sore, his back could not straighten up, and his action was more difficult.


    Han Yu did not give up and insisted. The moon enters the day after tomorrow, and then enters the tomb area.


    All of a sudden, a figure in the shape of a ghost passed through the tomb from afar, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Han Yu couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Could it be the devil? With a slight tremor of vitality, he felt all over his body. At the same time, the pressure was gone. Han Yu walked quietly to the tomb.


    "Shua!"


    The figure jumped out from behind one tomb and disappeared after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    This time, Han Yu saw the figure clearly. He was a man in black with his face covered. It''s absolutely not good to be here at this time. Han Yu''s face sank. The ancestors of Han family are buried here. How can they be desecrated?


    When the man came to a tomb, he began to walk around the tomb, silently reading something in his mouth, holding a compass in his hand, and the pointer on the compass was turning irregularly.


    The huge pressure on the cemetery seems to have little effect on him / her.


    "Grave robber!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and he quietly approached the man in black. When Han Yu was more than 20 meters away from the man in black, the man in black suddenly turned around and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "The mind is not weak yet!" Han Yu was hidden well enough, but he was still found. Not to mention it at the moment. His vitality rushed out of the elixir field, and suddenly converged to his arm. He drank secretly from the bottom of his heart, and the whole man rushed out like a dragon out of the sea.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon chanting was heard both inside the Dantian and above his fist. The sound was very lifelike, just like the real dragon in the world. Han Yu''s hand was the dragon shaped fist.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the man in black. It''s really rare that Han Yu, a teenager of this age, can launch such a fierce attack in an instant because of his six fold cultivation. The most important thing is that Han Yu''s whole body exudes a majestic and sacred breath, which is derived from the oppression of the soul. Generally, people with weaker strength can be scared into weakness by this momentum, and even form a strong "momentum".


    For the practitioners, only the Xuanwu realm can refine the body and Qi. Potential is momentum. People in the realm of Xuanwu can oppress their opponents from momentum and exert great pressure on them. However, Han Yu, who is only six levels of Yuanwu, is no less powerful than the average one of Xuanwu masters. This is something people in black have never seen before.


    However, the man in black was just stunned, and then came back to him. He snorted and patted Han Yu. Suddenly, a mighty air came to Han Yu like a storm wave. The most important thing was that the "momentum" emanated from the man in black oppressed Han Yu''s body, which made Han Yu''s vitality run more than twice as fast.


    "Xuanwu Yizhong?" Han Yu was surprised, and the other side oppressed him with "potential", which was the only way for the experts in Xuanwu realm.


    The man in black sneered. Although Han Yu can emit "potential", he / she is still a little weaker than him / her. In the contest of "potential", he / she has an instant advantage.


    Once the potential is suppressed, it is difficult to win.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly. Cang Long Jue was flying fast. The stagnant vitality was spinning again. The momentum of his body began to climb.


    "Xuanjie mental method?" A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the man in black, and the Han family was really extraordinary.


    Finally, Han Yu''s fist and the palm of the man in black collided with each other and made a loud noise. Han Yu''s body turned back a circle, fell back three steps to remove all the strength, but the man in black stood still.


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly became a little heavy. There was a big difference between Xuanwu and Yuanwu. Even though there is only a thin line between the nine parts of Yuanwu and the first one of Xuanwu, the gap between them is like the gap of heaven''s punishment. Han Yu can defeat the experts of Yuanwu jiuzhong in one move, but there is still a big gap between them.


    The man in black looks at Han Yu curiously. Han Yu can catch his / her palm. If you say it, no one will believe it.


    "Who are you? Why is it here? " Han Yu asked.


    "Shua!" The man in black didn''t answer and rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks, and directly displays three-level martial arts skills, the first move of thunder thousand strike, thunder palm. All of a sudden, Han Yu''s purple light swam away, sending out a violent breath. His hands were waving, and each palm clapped, it was like running thunder and cracking the sky, sending out a roaring sound.


    "Third level martial arts skills!" The man in black finally moved. If Han Yu catches his / her hand with the strength of Yuanwu Liuzhong, it is inconceivable that Han Yu can cultivate three-level martial arts skills in the six levels of Yuanwu''s strength, which is called against heaven.


    We should know that the third level martial arts skills can only be practiced by those who are above the Ninth level of Yuanwu, because those who are below the Ninth level of Yuanwu can not bear the huge consumption of the third level martial arts, either physically or physically. However, Han Yu''s three-level martial arts, or the extremely destructive thunder attribute martial arts, have more stringent requirements on the practitioner''s body The heart is not only unable to cultivate, but also will be attacked by terror.


    It''s hard for a man in black to be upright. She also uses three levels of martial arts skills. Her third level martial arts are not as powerful as Han Yu''s thunder palm. However, with the blessing of "potential" of Xuanwu, she can be compared with thunder palm.


    After three quick exchanges, the man in black is surprised to find that his / her arm is numb by shock. On the contrary, Han Yu is pressing forward step by step and imposing.


    "How could that be possible?" The man in black was frightened.


    On the surface, Han Yu''s thunder palm is as powerful as the third-order martial arts skills of the man in black. However, Han Yu secretly has a black gas blessing. The power of the thunder palm is increased by more than 30%, and the martial arts skills of the man in black are naturally weaker.


    After 13 moves, the man in black gradually lost his support and could only defend passively. Han Yu took the opportunity to pass through his hands and hit him on his chest."Eh?"


    Han Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. The moment his hand hit him


    "Ah You rascal The man in black yelled, but it was a girl''s voice.


    The man in black immediately went mad and launched an attack on Han Yu. For a moment, Han Yu could only retreat.


    Just now, he didn''t mean to tease the girl, just because he knew that she was a woman, Han Yu couldn''t bear to hurt her, but he didn''t expect to make a fool of herself.


    The man in black made a disorderly attack, but the power was astonishing. Han Yu gradually lost his temper in the back, and he could not help but become angry and showed his thunder palm again.


    This time, Han Yu avoided her "vital point". After seven moves, Han Yu slapped her left shoulder, and the lightning power of his hand ran up to the man in black''s shoulder like a small snake, and exploded the clothes of the man in black. This is enough to blow up the man in black, but did not cause any damage to the man in black. The man in black was wearing a suit of armor.


    This armor is quite strange. It is quite different from the military armor in peacetime. It is made of pieces of shell size things like stone pieces, which are made of gold thread in series. It is full of runes like tadpoles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Han Yu was a little surprised. He had never seen such a thing.


    "Hooligan!" Seeing Han Yu staring at her shoulder, the girl in black felt violated even though she was protected by armor. The fierce light flickered in the eyes, and the vitality poured into the armor, which slowly sent out the blue light.


    As the blue light on the armor became more and more prosperous, the wind gradually blew around, whistling, as if the devil was crying.


    Han Yu was startled. He looked at the man in black with vigilance and stepped back quickly.


    "Well, I''m going to kill you rascal today!" The man in black gritted his teeth, but then, her face changed greatly, because the wind around her had reached a terrible situation. The wind turned black and covered the sky and the sun. It was invisible that she sent out a chilling breath, so that she, the initiator, was afraid.


    "What is the situation?" The black man''s eyes swept around him, and his eyes gradually showed a color of fear. Even if her master could not attract such a sight, she did it without any effort.


    Han Yu is also a burst of creepy, that wind, like hidden countless vampires, it seems that at any time may rush out to suck him into a corpse.


    "There is something strange about this cemetery!" The man in black was startled and quickly took back her vitality. Soon, the light on her armor disappeared. As the light on her armor disappeared, the wind disappeared.


    "It''s no wonder that the master never forgets this place. It''s really not a common place." The man in black leached a cold sweat from his palm, and secretly vomited a stingy breath. Seeing Han Yu looking at himself with fear on his face, he couldn''t help turning his heart: "Stinky boy, today is your lucky day. I''ll spare you once. If I meet you again next time, I''ll take your skin off!"


    With that, he rushed to the exit of the cemetery. Han Yu didn''t stop him. Naturally, he didn''t know that the man in black was bluffing him. In fact, the man in black is more afraid than he is now.


    After the man in black left, Han Yu took a long breath. He was wet with cold sweat. When the Yin wind appeared, even if he tried his best to run Cang Long Jue, the dragon in the Dantian reached an extremely excited state, still stemming from the fear of the soul. The invisible pressure has exceeded his tolerance.


    After confirming that the man in black had left, Han Yu sat cross legged, opened his pores and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. The war just now consumed him enormously.


    It was not until dawn that Han Yu left the cemetery and went straight to Han Zhan''s study. After telling the Korean war what happened in the night, the Korean War was not much surprised. In the words of the Korean War, many tomb robbers visit the Han family''s cemetery every year. However, the cemetery of the Han family is special. Even if someone can go in, they won''t get any benefits. Han Yu should not take it too seriously.


    However, after Han Yu said the special features of the man in black, especially the armor he was wearing, and the terrible scene caused by the moving of the armor, the Korean war could not help but take a breath of cold breath and cry out the words "Xie Ling Shi".


    Han Yu couldn''t help but ask curiously: "what is Xie Ling Shi?"


    Han Zhan said: "Xie Ling Shi is a real tomb robber and the ancestor of tomb robbers. With fengshui, lock dragon veins, explore ancient tombs, cloth array and other means to connect the sky, move mountains and fill the sea, unload mountains and cut peaks, omnipotent! In the land of cloud, Xie Ling Shi is a very special group of people with incomparable dignity. Many big sects are proud to invite him to be the elder of Keqing at great cost. "


    "Five years ago, there was a Xieling master in southern Jingzhou. At that time, countless sects scrambled for him. Liuyunzong once smashed his head and wanted to make him a sacrifice. But he didn''t even take a look at it. Finally, he became the Haking elder of haotianzong, a first-class sect. It is said that even in haotianzong, the master is second only to haotianzong The existence of the patriarch. "


    "Looking at Jingzhou, the total number of Xie Ling division is only three, except for the one worshipped by haotianzong and two by Lu''s emperor. The rest of the sects have no chance to offer sacrifices to Xie Ling Shi. And the armor you saw last night, called Xie Ling Jia, is a valuable treasure. It is one of the essential weapons for the division. "


    Han Yu startled: "is the unloading mountain division so terrible?"


    Korean War solemnly nodded and said: "it''s so terrible, this is a group of existence that can''t be offended. I don''t know that kind of existence. Why do you like our Han family''s cemetery? Fortunately, you fought with him last night, and he didn''t hurt you. But I think the one who came last night was not the ancestor worshipped by haotianzong, but one of those worshipped by Lu''s imperial court. They are all eminent persons who have been famous for a long time and do not want to quarrel with you. "


    In the words of the Korean War, it seems that it is an honor to be patronized by Xie Ling division.


    Han Yu suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Last night, the man in black was a girl. How could he be an expert? However, Han Yu didn''t say much. It seems that Han Zhan is not worried about the theft of Han family''s cemetery. He is also relieved.


    In the next few days, Han Yu practiced the second type of thunder magic palm during the day, and went to the cemetery to crouch at night. However, since that night, the man in black has never appeared again.


    One afternoon, Han Yu was practicing thunder magic palm in the hospital. Han Yi came in laughing. Han Yu asked curiously, "elder brother, what''s so happy about?"Han Yi didn''t say much. As soon as his body was shaken, a breath of terror gushed out from his body, and he also sent out a powerful "potential", which only the experts of Xuanwu realm could send out.


    Han Yuxi said: "Congratulations, Congratulations, big brother breakthrough to Xuanwu one!"


    Han Yi said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, thank you for this. If you didn''t share Canglong Jue, I would not have broken through so quickly."


    Han Yi finished, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, his face full of happy smile. It seems that something more exciting has not been said. Han Yu asked, "big brother, is there anything good?"


    Han Yi said: "brother, to be honest, I have an appointment with Zhang Linlin. As long as I break through to the first level of Xuanwu, she will promise to be with me."


    Zhang Linlin in Han Yi''s mouth is a disciple of mangcheng, Han family and Yang family. Among the young generation of the three families, beauty is the existence of the top three, which is comparable to Han Shuang. Han Yi liked Zhang Linlin when he was a child, and they were worshipped by liuyunzong in the same year. They were childhood sweethearts.


    However, Zhang Linlin''s qualifications are slightly better than Han Yi. Last year, she broke through to the top of Xuanwu. This year, Han Yi spent a lot of effort to catch up with Zhang. Now I have finally broken through to Xuanwu. I am naturally excited to be able to win the beauty heart.


    Han Yu knew Han Yi''s mind and was happy for Han Yi. He said with a smile, "I wish you a beautiful girl soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Han Yi said with a laugh: "brother, let''s go to the MoMA guild. What do you want, my brother will buy it for you."


    Han Yu said, "isn''t the MoMA guild open to the outside world tomorrow?"


    Han Yi was quite proud: "that''s for others. As one of the three families in mangcheng, we can go in and visit in advance."


    The MoMA guild is the largest commercial organization in Jingzhou. It is famous for trading training materials. Although it is not a cultivation school, its power is second only to the Jiang royal family, and it is a real giant. In Jingzhou, there are branches of the MoMA guild in all the cities of Jingzhou. Although there are numerous trading houses and auction houses in Jingzhou, the first choice for practitioners whether to sell or buy materials is the MoMA guild.


    The MoMA guild is not only powerful, but also full of cultivation materials. There are all kinds of things that are not available in other places. The MoMA guild collects all the things that other places dare not accept. And to the customer''s information is tight lipped, has never appeared the matter which divulges the customer information, has been respected by the majority of practitioners.


    Mang city is only a small city in Jingzhou. Although the association has branches here, it is not open all year round. It only opens once a quarter.


    Two days before the opening of the MoMA guild, practitioners from the surrounding towns would come in admiration, which also made mang city lively.


    Han Shuang and Han Qing made an early appointment to come to the MoMA guild. At this time, the MoMA guild had not yet officially opened, and the main gate was closed. Relying on being the disciples of the Han family, they got accommodation and entered through the side door.


    Today, the two men came with the same idea, that is, to choose a material for Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Han Shuang and Han Yu had a good relationship, and Han Yu selflessly contributed Cang Long Jue. She always wanted to find a chance to thank her. Han Qing, let alone Han Yu, saved her twice.


    There are many people in the hall of MoMA guild, but they are all disciples of the three families.


    Han Shuang and Han Qing just went in, and they were watched by a group of people. They came over with an evil look on their faces. The leading man said with a bad smile: "sister Han Shuang, long time no see, you are more water-soluble!"


    When the man speaks, he can''t help reaching for Han Shuang''s cheek. Han Shuang was very angry. She stepped back and roared, "Yang Rui, what are you doing?"


    This man is a disciple of the Yang family. He became a disciple of Liuyun sect two years ago. Now he is in the top ten of the Yang family.


    Yang Rui Shan''s retraction hand, evil smile way: "did not do anything, just miss you!"


    "Disgusting!" Han Shuang''s face flashed a trace of disgust and walked to the side.


    "Dame, who do you think is disgusting?" Yang Rui next to the youth, dodge in the way of Han Shuang.


    "Get out of here Han Shuang was not a vegetarian, so she was very murderous.


    "Damn it, I think you are shameless!" A flash of fierce light flashed on the young man''s face and grabbed Han Shuang''s arm. Han Shuang raised his hand and clapped it on his chest. The teenager yelled and flew backward. Although he was in the same realm as Han Shuang, Han Shuang was surprised, and the palm was enough for him.


    Yang Rui''s face was gloomy and terrible. He pulled Han Shuang back, then swung his arm and slapped him out.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud noise, Han Shuang''s body directly whirled and flew out, hitting the ground, and blood bubbles constantly appeared in his mouth.


    "Bitch, I think you are lucky to see you, and dare to hit my brother!" Yang Rui glared at Han Shuang from a high position.


    Han Qing was stunned. Yang Rui threw such a heavy hand. After a moment, he yelled at Yang Rui: "Yang Rui, you''re not a man. I''ll fight with you!"


    Yang Rui didn''t even look at Han Qing''s right eye. He raised his foot and kicked him in his stomach. Han Qing screamed with his stomach in his arms. He flew out seven or eight meters and hit the ground, coughing up blood foam.


    Yang Rui vomited, disdainful way: "the people of Han family are cheap skin!"


    Not far away, people are startled. Han Hai and Han Hao are selecting medicinal materials. Hearing the noise here, they turn their heads. They see Yang Rui kicking Han Qing to fly. They are furious and rush over.


    Zhao family members also heard the sound around, and saw Han Shuang and Han Qing lying on the ground seriously injured and dying. They did not lend a helping hand, but gloated.


    "Yang Rui, you''re not a man Looking at Han Shuang and Han Qing lying on the ground groaning, Han Hai and Han Hao are crazy. Han Hai holds Han Shuang and constantly transports vitality to Han Shuang. Han Hao roars at Yang Rui.


    "Surnamed Yang, today I will abolish you!" Han Hao rushed over like a wild beast. Yang Rui was disdainful to turn his lips: "the qualification of waste firewood, worship Liuyun Zong for three years, or Yuan Wu Jiu Zhong!"


    "Xuanyun three kill!"


    Han Hao''s palm is like a knife. He swings it out with one palm, which instantly blocks Yang Rui''s three key points. The speed is extremely fast. Han Hao''s hand caused a lot of people exclaimed, the people present, can take on very few.


    However, Yang Rui was disdainful: "the third level martial arts skills are displayed by you with such power, which is really wasted!"


    Yang Rui finished and took a step. He also displayed three levels of martial arts, Xuanyun and sanduan. He was more than ten times stronger than Han Hao in terms of speed and strength. The most important thing is that Yang Rui also exudes a strong "potential", which virtually depresses Han Hao''s vitality and makes his martial arts power greatly reduced."Xuanwu is a heavy one!" Han Hao''s eyes widened. Before he came back, Yang Rui was only the cultivation of Yuanwu jiuzhong. How could such a big change take place in just half a month.


    "Hum!" Yang Rui snorted coldly. The strength of his hand did not decrease. He touched Han Hao three times. Han Hao''s body suddenly flew out like a kite with broken string. You can see that his arm was twisted and was directly discarded by Yang Rui.


    The people of Zhangjia can''t help but take a breath. Yang Rui is too cruel. However, it is not surprising that Yang Rui''s hands are so heavy when it is rumored that Yang''s family members were killed by Han''s in Qilin mountain these days.


    "It''s fun to have a test of the three clans this year. Before it starts, the two families will start!" A young disciple of Zhangjia was holding hands and gloating. The harder the Yang family and the Han family fight, the more favorable it will be for their Zhangjia family.


    "There is a big gap in strength between the two families. I''m afraid the Han family will suffer a lot this year." Another disciple of Zhangjia, light Tao.


    "Ah Han Hai clenched his fist and his eyes turned red. He put Han Shuang on the ground and dashed up. At this time, a hand suddenly grabbed his arm, no matter how hard Han Hai tried, he couldn''t break free. Han Hai turned his head and saw only a tender, cold and merciless face.


    At the next moment, the man turned into a series of shadows and rushed to Yang Rui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Han Hai is excited to see the back, can''t help but tears in his eyes, the person is not others, it is Han Yu.


    As soon as Han Yu and Han Yi enter the hall, they see Han Shuang and Han Qing lying on the ground. They suddenly break out with incomparable killing intention. The people of the Yang family even Han Shuang and Han Qing are so heavy handed. They are hardly human beings.


    Han Yu didn''t want to think about it at all, so he rushed out.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure, Yang Rui can''t help but show a sneer. It''s just Yuanwu Liuzhong. It''s just looking for death.


    "Isn''t this a waste of Han Yu? I can''t mistake him for wanting to make a difference? "


    "There is no one in the Han family. Now it''s reduced to waste to support the scene!"


    The people of the Yang family sneer at the hot wind, and the people of Zhangjia shake their heads indifferently.


    Yang Rui is disdainful to raise the palm of his hand, casually patted out, way: "and you such trash to fight, it is the biggest insult to me!"


    Han Yumu flashed a cold light, cleverly avoided Yang Rui''s palm, and then a boxing to Yang Rui''s abdomen.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu burst out a terrible breath, which was so powerful that even the experts of Xuanwu could not help losing their color. The most important thing is that Han Yu still exudes a "momentum", so that the Yang family and Zhang Jia disciples, who are more than ten Zhang away, are pressed out of breath for a while.


    Yang Rui''s pupil shrinks, and his face floats with fright. He quickly moves to resist. But Han Yu''s hand was so fast that Yang Rui''s hand only reached half the distance. Han Yu''s fist hit Yang Rui''s abdomen fiercely.


    At the same time, a burst of black gas burst out from Han Yu''s fist, and rushed into Yang Rui''s Dantian acupoint. The next moment, he entered Yang Rui''s elixir''s elixir field, and began to destroy Yang Rui''s elixir field without fear.


    This black air is extremely domineering. Yang Rui''s vitality is just like a lamb meeting a tiger. He can''t move.


    "Ah Under the people''s incredible gaze, Yang Rui screamed. His body flew down more than ten meters and hit the ground. His real Qi was like a ball being punctured, surging wildly. Everyone can see that Yang Rui''s elixir field has been abandoned.


    "Hiss!"


    The people of the Yang family and Zhao family can''t help but suck in the cold. With one blow, they will destroy the master of Xuanwu. How terrible is Han Yu? Moreover, a destruction is to destroy the elixir field. The cruelty of the attack is chilling.


    Now Yang Rui, the elixir field is destroyed, even if the immortal hands, is also a waste man.


    After a moment of consternation, the Yang family rushed to Han Yu one by one like a hungry wolf. Han Yu''s purple electricity was like a snake. Every palm made a roar. Before long, all the people of the Yang family fell to the ground. Although they were not dead, they looked extremely miserable. It''s like being whipped thousands of whips.


    Zhao''s people looked at Han Yu, their eyes flashed with deep fear, and they could not help but go backward. Han Yu didn''t even look at the Zhao family. He went back to pick up Han Shuang and went to the layman. Han Yi and Han Hao came back to their senses, holding one and following Han Yu closely.


    "Do you want to leave like this after you hurt someone?" A man stood in the door, and the terrible "potential" of his body flowed like a tide to Han Yu and others. Han Hai couldn''t bear the pressure and fell down on his knees with a thump. Even Han Yi, who was heavy in Xuanwu, could not help shaking his legs.


    "Yang Feng, the Xuanwu double Yang Feng unexpectedly came, the Han family''s people are miserable this time!" People in Zhangjia exclaimed.


    He was a tall man with a tuft of goatee, but he was not very old. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. Behind him, there is also a beautiful woman in a green skirt. Her eyes sweep on Yang Yi''s face, and a trace of scorn can''t help flashing.


    Han Yi was shocked. This woman, Zhang Linlin, his dream lover, was surprised and asked, "Linlin, how can you be with him?"


    Zhang Linlin flashed a trace of disgust on her face and said, "who am I with? Do you care?"


    Han Yi was stunned and said inconceivably, "don''t you say that as long as I break through to Xuanwu, you will be with me? I''m already a Xuanwu Han Yi said, not forgetting to release his own breath.


    Zhang Linlin said coldly: "I did tell you, but you are too bad. Do you want to be with you when you are 80 years old when you break through the first level of Xuanwu


    Han Yi''s whole body trembles with anger. Zhang Linlin''s words are really shocking. Zhang Linlin couldn''t help humming, adding oil and vinegar: "brother Yang Feng is much better than you. We worshipped Liuyun sect in the same year. Brother Yang Feng is now a double cultivation of Xuanwu, and you, only Xuanwu, and brother Yang Feng are useless!"


    Zhang Linlin''s words, like a knife, keep stirring on Han Yi''s heart. He never thought that the woman he had always loved was such a fickle and heartless person.


    Han Yu took a cold look at Zhang Linlin, then looked at Yang Feng and said, "go away!"


    "Looking for death!" Yang Feng rushed over in a murderous manner, raised his hand and struck three palms. Suddenly, the wind in his palm was like thunder, which made many people pale.


    Han Yu is holding Han Shuang. He is not easy to fight. He quickly retreats and dodges. Although Yang Feng''s shot is very fast, Han Yuling is sensitive and can accurately judge the trajectory of Yang Feng''s shot. He has avoided Yang Feng''s killing moves several times.Yang Feng is surprised. Han Yu is only Yuanwu''s six fold cultivation. According to common sense, he can press Han Yu to death with one finger. Now, he has not met Han Yu at all in ten rest time.


    "Yang Feng, dare to fight with Laozi Han Yi didn''t know when he had put Han Qing down and glared at Yang Feng angrily.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first." Yang Feng resolutely abandoned Han Yu and rushed to Han Yi. He didn''t know that the Yang family had been abandoned by Han Yu. He only thought that he was injured, otherwise he would not be as calm as he is now.


    Han Yu put Han Shuang and Han Qing together, let Han Hai watch, staring at the battlefield.


    Han Yi and Yang Feng fight each other like lightning Six moves. Yang Feng slaps Han Yi on his chest, shaking his face blue and white. Han Yu wanted to help, but was stopped by Han Yi.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that Han Yi had been happy to tell his beloved woman the good news of his breakthrough. But in a flash, the man he had always been thinking about followed his enemy. We can imagine the pain in Han Yi''s heart.


    The anger in his heart can only be released with his fist, and his dignity can be restored only with his strength.


    "Just a little bit of Xuanwu, you dare to compete with me. You can''t do more than you can!" Yang Feng''s face flashed a trace of coldness, and directly displayed three-level martial arts skills. All of a sudden, the whirlwind roared in the whole hall, and the momentum was amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The people of the MoMA guild had been disturbed for a long time, but they did not come down from the second floor. As for the damaged shelves and herbs in the hall, they did not care at all. After all, you can ask the Yang family and the Han family for it. The more you destroy, the easier it will be.


    "Is it? What''s great about Xuanwu Erzhong? " Han Yi quickly runs Cang Long Jue. His body shakes and his momentum begins to climb. Although it is still the cultivation of Xuanwu, it gives people an earth shaking change.


    "Xuanjie mental method!" Yang Feng''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Han Yi in astonishment. He and Han Yi were both disciples of Liuyun sect. They practiced Huang Jie''s mental method. Where did Han Yi learn the xuanjie mental method?


    "Burn the sky and crack the legs!"


    Han Yi burst out and dived out. Five or six meters away from Yang Feng, Han Yi jumped up and cut his feet like scissors to Yang Feng. At the same time, a terrible fire broke out on his feet, burning the void and twisting.


    Yang Feng''s face was dignified, and he displayed a set of boxing techniques, and blue waves broke out on his fists.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After the 18th fight, Han Yi kicked off Yang Feng''s fists and three feet on Yang Feng''s chest. Yang Feng snorted and fell on the wall.


    The onlookers were shocked. They thought that Han Yi was not Yang Feng''s opponent. Unexpectedly, he beat Yang Feng with no strength to fight back.


    The faces of the people in Zhangjia have changed slightly, and the eyes towards Han Yi and Han Yu have become more complicated. The Han family is worthy of being the oldest family among the three families, and even has xuanjie mental skills.


    In fact, the people of the Han family had the best advantage in the same realm among the three families. But for the poor quality of the Han family, the Yang family and the Zhang family could not suppress the Han family.


    But now, the people of the Han family have practiced the xuanjie mental method, while the Yangs and Zhaos are still practicing the huangjie mental method. The Han family has the ability to cross the level to fight, making up for the gap in qualification.


    What the people of Zhangjia don''t understand is that since the Han family has such a powerful mental method, why didn''t they practice it before, and let the Han family go down all the time? Just got it?


    The people of Zhangjia can''t help thinking. If they also practice xuanjie mental method, they can definitely occupy the first place among the three families.


    Zhang Linlin looks at Han Yi in amazement. In her eyes, the person who has been called useless firewood has even injured Yang Feng. This is simply not true.


    After landing, Han Yi once again displayed "burning the sky and splitting the ground legs". The powerful momentum of the third-order martial arts skills filled every corner instantly.


    "It''s over for Yang Feng!" People in Zhangjia sigh.


    "I give up!" All of a sudden, Yang Feng''s decadent roar, this speech, let everyone is a Leng. Yang Feng even admit defeat, it is the face of their Yang family are lost.


    Han Yi didn''t want to kill them all. He stopped, turned to Zhang Linlin and said, "who is the waste?"


    Zhang Linlin''s face was cloudy and sunny, and finally showed a trace of regret. She begged, "Han Yi, I was wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Go away!" Han Yi raised his eyebrows and cried angrily.


    Han Yu nods in secret. Han Yi is obviously out of the previous sadness and anger.


    At this time, he slowly climbed up Yang Feng, his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a touch of malice. With a wave of his hands, like a fairy scattering flowers, he suddenly burst out countless flying needles from his hands. On these flying needles, there is a brilliant green light, which is obviously poisonous.


    "Big brother, be careful!" Han Yu yelled anxiously, but it was too late.


    Although Han Yi blocked some flying needles, half of them shot him. Han Yi screamed and fell down.


    "Big brother!" Han Yu''s heart almost jumped out of his mind and rushed to Han Yi madly.


    Yang Feng stood up slowly, with a ferocious look on his face: "Han Yi, even if you can defeat me? You''re not going to die at my hands


    Although some people in Zhangjia despise Yang Feng''s dirty means, no one said anything.


    Han Yu quickly sealed Han Yi''s major acupoints, and then he was slightly relieved.


    "Don''t try in vain. I''ll kill you anyway!" Yang Feng came to Han Yu step by step with a cruel look on their faces.


    "Die!"


    Han Yu rushed up, raised his hand and bombarded Yang Feng. Suddenly, the electric light on his arm flashed and the thunder roared on his palm. So that the entire hall, were shaking three shudders.


    The people of the MoMA guild on the second floor all looked at Han Yu in amazement. With the cultivation of Yuanwu Liuzhong, he displayed such a domineering third-order martial arts skills, which they had never seen before.


    "The child is a talent!" Standing in the middle of the gray haired old man, can not help but implicit appreciation.


    Yang Feng was also shocked by Han Yu''s move. Even if he tried his best to use the third-order magic power, was it still so?


    "Holy light hand!"


    Yang Feng drank a lot, and the palm of his right hand shot endless golden light. Soon, his whole arm was poured with gold. At the same time, a powerful "momentum" came out. Even if Han Yu tried his best to run Canglong Jue, the speed of his vitality was reduced by more than 20%, so that his thunder palm was greatly reduced.However, Han Yu didn''t shrink back. Even though the opponent''s "potential" reduced his martial arts power by 20%, the black gas emitted by the black dragon increased the power of his martial arts by 30%, and decreased and increased. In fact, the power of his thunder palm increased by 10%.


    "Bang!"


    The hands of the two people hit each other fiercely. The purple light in Han Yu''s hand ran up to Yang Feng''s arm, and it exploded. The golden vitality on Yang Feng''s arm burst open a crack.


    Han Yu stepped back a few steps, and his face became gloomy. Xuanwu is really not easy to defeat.


    Compared with Han Yu, Yang Feng''s heart was filled with waves. Under the two men''s full attack, Han Yufei did not lose miserably, but wounded his arm. How terrible is the fighting power?


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s figure flashed, turning into countless shadows approaching Yang Feng. His hands quickly shot them. Each hand was a thunderclap, and the thunder roared. Yang Feng responded quickly. However, to his surprise, although the two men were equal in strength and strength, Han Yu''s reaction speed was extremely fast and he could accurately grasp the flaws in his moves and give him a heavy blow.


    Yang Feng suddenly found that although Han Yu''s accomplishments were not as good as Han Yi''s, they were more terrible than Han Yi.


    After 24 moves, Yang Feng was slapped three times by Han Yu, and his mouth began to flow blood, but he did not really hurt Han Yu.


    "You can go and die!" Han Yumu killed a flash of light, once again seized Yang Feng''s flaw, a palm to its chest.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of drinking, and then a terrible wave came like a hurricane. There was an old man standing at the door, with long hair flying around and his eyes open. It turned out that it was Yang Zhentian, the owner of the Yang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The Zhao family thought that Yang Feng was over, but after Yang Zhentian appeared, they all changed a little. Yang Feng was the top ten of the Yang family. If Han Yu abandoned Yang Feng, the gratitude and resentment of the two families would rise to a new level, and the Zhao family would be better able to take advantage of the fishermen. Now, I don''t believe that Han Yu dare to fight hard.


    After hearing the voice, Yang Feng''s fear on his face was gradually covered by surprise and sneered: "Han Yu, you''re dead now!"


    "Is it?" Han Yumu flashed a fierce light, the speed of the hand is not reduced, but also broke out a bit momentum.


    "You?" Yang Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that after Yang Zhentian stopped, Han Yu still didn''t want to stop. His fear suddenly reached the peak, and he yelled, "my master, help me!"


    The onlookers and Yang Zhentian are shocked, and the latter is a roar, rushing to kill.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, people saw Yang Feng''s body fly backward like a kite with broken line. No one saw a black air current like a small snake drilling into Yang Feng''s elixir field. Suddenly, Yang Feng looked like a leaking ball, and his vitality began to yearn for surging. The elixir field was directly broken by Han Yu with black gas.


    "Hiss!" The Zhao family took a breath of cold air. Han Yu abandoned Yang Feng''s elixir field in front of Yang Zhentian. He was so brave that he could hardly believe it.


    "Ah, little thief, I will tear you to pieces!" Yang Zhentian was furious. Yang Feng was the seedling of the Yang family, but he was abandoned the elixir field. Even the miraculous elixir could not be cured. In the future, he would be a waste man, which was a huge loss to the Yang family.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, turned and ran. In the face of Xuanwu five heavy Yang Zhentian, he absolutely has no chance.


    "Boom


    Yang Zhentian clapped it with one hand. The wind in his palm was like a big wave, shaking a large shelf to pieces. Han Yu was rubbed once, and his body flew out.


    Han Yu Ran Canglong Jue quickly, and the black dragon reached an extremely excited state. He vomited black gas and resisted great power. However, Han Yu''s back was still bruised by the palm wind.


    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a big drink came from above, and the people of the MoMA guild stepped in.


    Yang Zhentian has reached the edge of anger, where he can still hear in and take a picture again, destroying a large area of objects.


    "Hum!" The old man with pale hair, with a cold hum, jumped down from the second floor directly. Suddenly, he was more powerful than Yang Zhentian, just like Cangshan.


    "Master Yang, you are so unscrupulous to commit crimes in our MoMA guild. Don''t you look at us in the eyes?" The old man with white hair blocked in front of Yang Zhentian and asked coldly.


    Yang Zhentian can''t help but fright the cold sweat. For the Yang family, the MoMA guild is the existence of a big Mac and can''t afford to offend him. He quickly made amends and said, "please don''t be angry, I''m rude to you!"


    Yang Zhentian is worthy of being the head of the family. Now he can be said to be infuriated, but he can quickly weigh the advantages and disadvantages and stop the impulse.


    He wants to kill Han Yu. He can kill him anywhere. But since the people of the MoMA guild have intervened, they can''t continue to do so. Otherwise, it will bring a terrible disaster to the Yang family.


    White haired old man''s face slightly improved, light way: "leave here, in the evening I will ask people to count out the loss here and send it to your mansion."


    "Yes, farewell, young man!" Yang Zhentian has no temper at all. Although he knows that he is not the only one who destroys the property here, he still dares to bargain.


    At this time, a lot of people from the Yang family came. Seeing the miserable situation of the Yang family, they all took a breath. If their eyes could kill people, Han Yu would have been killed thousands of times.


    Han Yu bowed deeply to the old man and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful to you."


    The old man nodded with a kind face. Without saying much, he turned and left. Not long after, the Korean War arrived with the people of the Han family and was furious when they saw the injuries of Han Yi and others. However, after getting the heavy consequences of all the Yang family, he slightly swallowed the tone in his heart and carried the injured people away with all his hands and feet.


    In a room on the third floor of the MoMA guild, a voice of discontent came out: "Mr. Liang, we have never interfered in the affairs of the local forces. You just came forward and broke the rules!"


    "Miss, I know the rules, but the child just now is a talented person, and he will have something to do in the future. We will give him some benefits now, maybe we can use the place we get in the future."


    The girl, who was called miss, was silent for a while and said, "it''s still Liang Lao who thinks long-term."


    Han Yu and others went back to Han''s home and immediately healed Han Yi, Han Hao, Han Shuang, and Han Qing. Fortunately, none of them was fatal. The most important thing is Han Yi. It took three days and three nights for Han Yi''s five elder relatives, who are proficient in pharmacology, to dissolve all the poison of Han Yi.


    Rao is so, the Han family is also shrouded in a cloud, because the four people''s injuries are too serious, even half a month later, they will not be able to recover from the triad test, and they will not be able to participate in it. These four people are the top ten forces of the Han family, especially Han Yi, who are already the top three. This is definitely not good news for the Han family.


    What worries the Han family even more is that the Han and Yang families have reached the point where they will never die. When the three ethnic groups meet, the Yang family will definitely kill the people of the Han family. The future of the Korean family, which is totally in a weak position in terms of strength, is worrying.In order to avoid being retaliated by the Yang family, Han Yu, a young disciple of the Han family, practices thunder magic palm every day in his yard.


    One day, a man from Ma Zao Association visited Ma Zao.


    This makes the Han family, who are not prepared at all, surprised and surprised. Although the MoMA guild is not a cultivation school, its strength is beyond doubt. Even compared with liuyunzong, it is not as powerful as it is. However, the MoMA guild never interferes with local forces, and has little contact with local forces.


    In the past, the ancestors of the Han family did not know how many times they wanted to get on the line with the big boat of the MoMA guild, but they ignored it. I didn''t expect that the Han family had fallen to the end of the three families in mangcheng, and the MoMA guild would take the initiative to create.


    This is a great opportunity for the Han family. If we can rely on the mammoth society, it will undoubtedly have great benefits for the development of the Han family. Therefore, the Han family attached great importance to this contact, and almost raised the strength of the whole family to meet them at the door.


    However, to the surprise of Han Zhan and others, the people who came here were only two little girls, and it seemed that they were only those who came for sightseeing with curiosity. It was not like the wishful thinking of the Korean family. The MoMA Association came to talk about cooperation.


    Nevertheless, the people of the Han family did not dare to neglect it. Han Zhan, with all the elders and clansmen, welcomed them with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The two girls, both 15 or 16 years old, were dressed in splendid clothes, with seven thumb sized pearls in their hair. They were shining white in the sun. Their faces were indifferent, and they had a noble temperament. The most important thing was that they were so beautiful that they could not help looking at them. The other one was wearing a long white dress with two braided hair The dress is simple but elegant, with long eyelashes flashing and big watery eyes as if they can speak. They stand on the same footing with the girls beside them. Obviously, their status is not ordinary.


    "I don''t know if the two ladies are coming. If you miss me, you can''t wait to meet me. I hope you can make atonement." Han Zhan arched his hands and laughed. Although the other side is two girls, but the identity is placed there, even if it is the Han family leader Han Zhan, also had to lower the posture.


    The girl in the Royal robe nodded slightly, which was a salute. The girl in white looked at the people of the Han family curiously. After sweeping all the people, she could not help frowning. Looking at Han Zhan, she was not angry and said, "master Han, sister Ma and I visited in person. Han Yu did not come to meet them. It''s too big a shelf!"


    Han Zhan''s heart moved. The leader of the MoMA guild was a family surnamed ma. He did not dare to neglect him. He said with a smile: "ladies, I''m really sorry. The children are closed recently, so it''s inconvenient to come out. If there is any neglect, I''d like to apologize to them."


    The girl in white, however, snorted coldly: "you don''t have to come out after closing up? Do we have to send someone to kill him before he comes out? "


    The people of the Han family were all shocked. Han Zhan said inconceivably: "I don''t know where the children offended the two young ladies?"


    Before waiting for the girl surnamed Ma to speak, the girl in White said: "Han Yu broke sister Ma''s most beloved treasure in the MoMA guild five days ago, and left quietly. Does that mean that we should be bullied by the MoMA guild?"


    The people of the Han family are all in a cold sweat. It turns out that they came to visit to set up a teacher and make a crime! Han Zhan frowned slightly. He always felt that this was a little strange. He thought for a moment and said, "ladies, please follow Han Mou to the hall. I will send someone to call Han Yu, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Hum!" The girl in white snorted coldly, took Ma girl''s arm, and swaggered to the hall of the Han family.


    After getting the news, Han Yu could not help but go to the lobby full of doubts. Just entering the lobby, I saw two girls sitting on the throne, while Han Zhan, Han Qingyun and other Han family people were standing at the bottom. Han Yu''s heart can not help but burst into a rage, these two girls, also too shameless.


    After entering, before waiting for Han Yu to speak, the girl in white pointed to Han Yu and said, "bold Han Yu, don''t kneel down to salute me and sister Ma!"


    Han Yu''s face sank slightly, which was to find fault.


    Miss Ma said with a smile: "OK, linger, don''t embarrass young master Han."


    Ling''er, a girl in white, did not continue to embarrass Han Yu in this respect. Instead, she turned to a topic and said, "Han Yu, you broke sister Ma''s treasure in the MoMA guild. What do you say about this?"


    The people of the Han family all look to Han Yu. If this is not done well today, it will offend the MoMA guild. It is definitely not a good thing for the Han family.


    Han Yu did not answer, but asked, "I don''t know what to call you two?"


    Miss Ma could not help nodding in secret. Many disciples of the big family would be impatient and speechless when they saw her. They were fascinated by her beauty and her identity. Han Yu, however, has a clear vision and is neither humble nor arrogant. Light way: "my name is masu, this is called Ling er."


    Miss Su''s is not a treasure for you


    Ling''er hums: "sister Ma''s treasure, of course, is not ordinary. Hum, you Han family can''t afford to pay for it!"


    Han Qingyun and other cold sweat DC, Korean War on the contrary calm down, he has seen some greasy.


    Han Yu said: "in this case, why is Miss masu''s treasure put in the hall of MoMA guild? As far as I know, all the things in the hall are general things. Maybe they are treasures in the eyes of others. But as Miss masu, I''m afraid it''s nothing but chaff. "


    "Ga?" Ling''er was speechless for a moment.


    Masu said with a smile: "Mr. Han''s analysis is right. In fact, this is just a joke between ling''er and you."


    Han Yu can''t help but look at masu. This person is definitely a beautiful woman, but what Han Yu is more interested in is that she speaks without leakage. It was clearly that they wanted to blackmail Han Yu. After Han Yu exposed the lie, they took a joke. If Han Yu doesn''t expose their lies, won''t the Han family be ruined?


    All the people of the Han family are relieved. Some elders of Han Qingyun are not vegetarian. After listening to Han Yu''s saying, they can also taste the taste. But what can they do? Also can only be in the mind greasy slant, who dares to blame?


    Masu stood up and said with a smile, "in fact, we came here a few days ago, just to visit the nobles. There was no other intention."


    Although Ma Su dialect was polite, she did not conceal the noble temperament between her eyebrows. It seemed that in her eyes, it was a great honor for the Han family to visit them.Han Yu''s face sank and said faintly: "in this case, you can visit at will. I can''t accompany you!"


    Masu frown, the heart of this person is really proud. Ling''er looked at Han Zhan angrily and said, "master Han, is this the way of your Han family to treat guests?"


    Han Zhan''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Han Yu turned back and said in a slight anger, "what else do you want?"


    This can frighten the rest of the Han family.


    Ling''er pointed to Han Yu, and a sly look flashed in his eyes: "I want you to show us the way in person!"


    Han Yu was depressed. He didn''t know when to offend these two people. They even killed them to find trouble for him. Although Han Yu was angry in his heart, he didn''t want to tear his cheek with them, so he had to act as their guide.


    As for the rest of the Han family, ling''er is very overbearing.


    During this period, ling''er was even more in trouble for Han Yu. Han Yu had to clean up the dust on the aisle before they left. The seat was too dirty, so he had to wipe it nine times before sitting down. He was thirsty when walking, so he asked Han Yu to fetch water. In any case, it''s Han Yu who plays tricks. Fortunately, their trickery did not exceed the bottom line, and Han Yu tolerated it.


    This day for Han Yu, it was like a year. Finally, he stayed up late and saw them off. Han Yu was very upset, but the people of the Han family were very happy. Before they left, they gave Han Zhan an invitation to participate in the auction of the MoMA guild on the day when it closed. The things of this auction are two Juqi pills, which make the Korean War excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Juqi pill is an auxiliary pill for cultivation, which contains a lot of pure energy. With the strength of the Korean War, if you refine a Juqi pill, you can successfully break through a heavy one.


    If Juqi pills are given to the younger generation, their strength will soar rapidly, so that the children of the Han family will be able to stand firm in the triad examination. Therefore, after getting the invitation, the people of the Han family began to prepare. At that time, they must shoot a Juqi pill at all costs.


    Now, we finally know the purpose of the two men''s coming to the Han family. One is to send invitation cards; the other is to trick Han Yu. There is no other purpose.


    Han family is also empty joy and empty anxious.


    The MoMA association operates in mangcheng once a quarter, and each time it opens for 10 days. During this period, the younger generation of the Han family didn''t go to see it. However, the people of the Han family were not idle. They still bought a lot of materials from the MoMA guild for the disciples who were going to take part in the tri clan examination. As the first member of the clan association, Han Yu''s hope is to get the most materials.


    A piece of top-grade spirit stone, a third grade spirit medicine and a middle grade spirit stone. Spirit stone is a stone buried under the earth. It has evolved over thousands of years and contains pure energy. It can be divided into three levels: the lower grade spirit stone, the middle grade spirit stone and the top grade spirit stone.


    In the cultivation world, it can be used as both trading currency and cultivation material. But these are all big families, and big forces will use them. For a small family like the Han family, the inferior spirit stone is hard to come by. It is not willing to use it as money.


    The reason why Han Yu sent these three things to Han Yu was that the senior officials of the Han family also made some calculations. According to their estimation, these three things let Han Yu refine, and Han Yu would surely be able to make a breakthrough.


    However, they underestimated Han Yu''s consumption of aura. After refining the three treasures, Han Yu still showed no sign of breaking through. Even the Korean war that knows the black hole in Han Yu''s Dantian can''t help but change color slightly.


    With the financial resources of the Han family, it is not impossible to purchase other materials. It''s just that now we''re all ready, waiting for the auction, and competing for Juqi pills. Han Zhan wanted to buy training materials for Han Yu, but he was unable.


    Han Yu also took the initiative to persuade the Korean War. Juqi pill is the most important thing, but Han Yu''s breakthrough is not very important. Moreover, according to Han Yu''s current status in the Han family, nine times out of ten, Juqi pills were also refined for him.


    Time quietly came to the closing day. At 8:00 in the morning, after breakfast, Han Yu went to the MoMA guild with Han Zhan and Han Qingyun. The reason why Han Yu is called to follow is obvious. Juqi pill is prepared for Han Yu.


    However, no one expressed dissatisfaction. Now Han Yu is popular in the Han family, which is not excessive.


    Besides the three big families, only a few celebrities were invited. In addition to some famous families around mangcheng, there were also some families with a little reputation around.


    Han Yu and others were just about to enter the MoMA guild. Yang Zhentian, with Yang Zhenhu, the elder of the Yang family, and Yang Yun, a young disciple, came face-to-face. From a long distance, the three members of the Yang family were murderous. Yang Zhentian was shocked, and a sense of terror poured into the Korean war like a tide. From the strength of his breath, it can be seen that Yang Zhentian has broken through to the sixth level of Xuanwu Realm.


    "In the Korean War, I didn''t expect that I had already broken through to the sixth level of Xuanwu, right? Young generation, you Han family can''t compare with our Yang family, the strongest expert, and also can''t catch up with you! " Yang Zhentian looked condescending. If it was not the time to do it now, he would have done it and would have abolished the Korean War.


    Three days ago, his grandson Yang Yun brought him a Peiyuan pill from liuyunzong. Although it was not as good as Juqi pill, it also greatly increased his strength and made a further breakthrough to the sixth level of Xuanwu. Although Xuanwu''s six and five are just a line apart, the gap in strength is just like a gap between heaven and damnation. When Xuanwu was five, Yang Zhentian and the Korean war could be tied. Now, he can easily suppress the Korean War.


    So he said recklessly and arrogantly, "you son of a waste, when the three tribes will try, we Yang family will ask for it ten times. Korean War, your Han family is finished. This year, no one will be shortlisted in the three ethnic group examination! "


    "Hum!" Han Zhan snorted coldly and took a step to block in front of Han Qingyun and Han Yu.


    Yang Zhentian sneered: "you have no capital to fight with me now, kneel down!"


    Yang Zhentian''s body immediately exudes a strong "potential", which is as heavy as a thousand Jun. the general Xuanwu five heavy people will definitely be crushed by this "potential" and kneel down. Yang Zhentian can''t kill the Korean war yet, but he can insult him.


    In Han Zhan''s eyes, he was so murderous that he said, "I think it''s you who want to kneel down!"


    "Boom


    Han Zhan''s body shook, sending out a more terrifying atmosphere. Moreover, the strength of "potential" can be called several times that of Yang Zhentian. Yang Zhentian''s "potential" was immediately pressed back, and his face was pale by the shock, and he stepped backward a few steps.


    "Xuanwu six, you also broke through to Xuanwu six?" Yang Zhentian''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. In addition, although both of them were six levels of Xuanwu, they practiced xuanjie mental skills, which were several times stronger than Yang Zhentian.


    "Kneel down!" As soon as Han Zhan''s eyes glared, Yang Zhentian felt that his legs were soft, and he knelt down on the ground directly, crushing the road surface of the street.All the passers-by were attracted and surrounded one after another. When they saw the master of the Yang family kneeling down to Han Zhan, they all looked at each other.


    "Ah Yang Zhentian is going crazy. He says he wants Han Zhan to kneel down for him. Now he kneels down for Han Zhan. However, the "potential" of the Korean War was like a mountain, which made him shudder.


    Yang Zhenhu and Yang Yun were shocked, and released their own potential. However, even if they joined, they could not resist the Korean War.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. Although Yang Yun was not as good as the Korean War, he was also a master of four levels of Xuanwu. Among the younger generation of the three families, he was already a leader. Han Yu felt great pressure.


    Under the pressure of the Korean War, Yang Zhenhu and Yang Yun both knelt down. The Korean War also knew the importance of the war. In a flash, they took back their momentum and said with a smile: "why is this the Yang family leader? Even if you want to meet me, you don''t have to kneel down!"


    Most people don''t know that the two families are fighting each other secretly. Hearing this, they feel puzzled. The two families are both mangcheng families, and the Yang family still has a head over the Han family. Did the Yang family give the Korean war no reason to kneel down?


    At that time, whispers rang out, and all kinds of conjectures were available. The three members of the Han family almost burst into anger. They fiercely gouged out the Korean War and fled in confusion.


    "Han Zhan, you wait, I Yang Zhentian will certainly tear you to pieces!" Yang Zhentian roared in his heart.


    "In the Korean War, when the three tribes will try, I will see if you can protect your people!" Yang Yun clenched his teeth, his eyes twinkled with ferocity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Ha ha!" Han Zhan laughed. Today, he also gave a bad breath. Under the eyes of surprise, he took Han Qingyun and Han Yu to stride into the MoMA guild.


    "I didn''t expect that the Korean War has been so strong here!" In the distance, Zhang Liding, the head of the family of zhangjias, had a look of surprise on his face.


    "The Han family did not know where to get the xuanjie mental method. Each of them had the ability to cross the level to fight, and they were invincible in the same realm." Zhang Liqiao, the elder of Zhangjia, has a dignified look.


    "It''s a waste for Han family to get xuanjie mental skill. If we have xuanjie mental skill in Zhangjiajie, we will be able to unify mangcheng soon." Zhang Wei, the first master of the young generation in Zhangjia, has a burning eye and a trace of greed.


    The auction was held on the second floor of the MoMA Association. There were only a few people sitting sporadically in the huge venue. The pattern of auction venues has declined step by step. The steps surround the auction stand in a semicircle. In this way, customers will be able to watch the auction products from a high position on the ladder seat, and they will be able to see more carefully.


    Not many people were invited to the auction, and there were only two Juqi pills.


    Even though some of the people who came to the auction would like to get Juqi pills, we all know that in this auction, the two Juqi pills will fall into the hands of two of the three big families.


    The people of the three families are also nervous. There are only two Juqi pills, which are destined to be unavailable to one family. And this kind of treasure, who gets it, will have a person who will have a huge change, which is absolutely a huge blow to the one who lost the election in the competitive position.


    After seeing the horror of the Korean War, the people of Zhangjia and Yangs are determined to get Juqi pills. If the Korean War gets another Juqi pill and breaks through the seven levels of Xuanwu, the other two will have no advantage. At that time, after the Korean War took the throne of the first master in mangcheng, I was afraid that he would spare no effort to suppress the two families, which was the result that both of them did not want to see.


    So before the auction started, the atmosphere in the hall began to be dignified, and people with a little sharp sense could feel that the people of the Yang family and Zhao family were secretly targeting the people of the Han family.


    For this, the Korean War has long anticipated. In recent years, Yang and Zhang have developed rapidly and have abundant financial resources. It is extremely difficult for him to gain an advantage in this auction.


    Before long, a greasy, big bellied middle-aged man came in, stood on the auction table, arched at the four, and said some polite words. Although the status of the MoMA guild, it can be said that there is no need to give face to all of you. The people present will also take the initiative and enthusiasm to participate in this auction. But the middle-aged man did not show the slightest arrogance, on the contrary, very low posture, so that everyone was more favorable.


    After the polite remarks are finished, they will enter the auction link. A beautiful girl holding a tray in her hands, Lianbu gently moves onto the auction table. On the tray is a jade bottle, which can be seen indistinctly. There is a pill the size of a thumb.


    Although the girl was extremely beautiful, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the jade bottle at the first time. Even Han Yu''s eyes were full of light. The rest of the people began to breathe quickly. Their eyes were directly fixed on the jade bottle for fear of disappearing suddenly.


    The middle-aged man held the jade bottle in his hand, then raised it to show it slowly. His speed was not fast or slow, so that everyone could see the pills in the jade bottle from every position.


    After the exhibition, the middle-aged man put the jade bottle on the left high platform, glanced at the crowd and then said, "this is the first item for auction today, the first Qiqi pill. As we all know, Juqi pill is a treasure pill for cultivation, which can make people break through quickly. And this Juqi pill is made from nine kinds of third grade and thirteen kinds of second grade


    All of them took a breath of cool air. It took so much medicine to make such a pill. You can imagine the value of this pill. Everyone''s eyes are blazing, even those who know that there is no play are ready to move.


    Because cultivation is not an easy task, especially the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through, and the Juqi pill can make people break through smoothly. For the cultivators, the temptation is too great.


    The middle-aged man was very satisfied with the performance of the crowd, and said with a smile: "the value of Juqi pill is self-evident, but good things need to be appraised by an expert with insight. The bottom price of this Juqi pill is 500000 taels of silver, and each auction will add at least 10000 yuan. You can start bidding!"


    The middle-aged man''s words are very comfortable to listen to, but people still look at each other. According to the calculation of the third grade elixir with 10000 taels of silver and the second grade elixir of one thousand taels of silver, the material price of this Juqi pill is only 1003000 taels of silver. With the refining cost, it can be worth 200000 taels of silver. Now, the base price is 2.5 times of the market price. The heart of the MoMA association is so dark that the atmosphere is suddenly cold Come down. The middle-aged man is not in a hurry, with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll give you five hundred thousand!"


    In about a minute, someone made an offer. Not from the three families, but from the surrounding towns.


    "I''ll give you five hundred and twenty thousand!" The second one followed the opening.


    Although the price of this Juqi pill has far exceeded the market price, in this small place of mangcheng, Juqi pill has no market price. It is rare for the MoMA guild to auction it once. It is not easy to miss it.Although with such wealth, we can buy medicinal materials which are much more precious than Juqi pills, but it is difficult to refine them. Even if they are refined and absorbed, it does not mean that they can break through. The Juqi pill, as long as refining and absorbing, can help people to break through. This breakthrough opportunity alone is of great value.


    More and more people were bidding, and soon the three families joined in the competition.


    When the people in Zhangjia called for 680000, the Hall fell into silence.


    680000 taels of silver, which can be regarded as a great expense for the three families, and it is even more difficult for other individuals and families to support it.


    Han Zhan thought for a while and said, "690000!"


    Yang Zhentian immediately raised the price: "700000!"


    Zhang Liding thought for a moment and said, "seventy thousand!"


    The Korean War finally gave up, Yang Zhentian did not continue to bid, and finally the first Juqi pill fell into the hands of Zhang Jia.


    The middle-aged man with a smile on his face, although the price was skyrocketing, he did not show too much excitement. After the registration of the people in Zhangjia, they let people take the pills down. When the auction is over, the people in Zhangjia can take the money with them.


    Then there is the second Juqi pill. When it comes up, people don''t look at it. Instead, they scan the Yang and Han families. Everyone knows, the next thing is to see the Han family and the Yang family contest. This time, the intensity of the competition between the two families will never be worse than that of the three just now, and there will be even more. Everyone has the idea of going to the theatre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    The voice of the middle-aged man just fell, a high pitched voice sounded, people were surprised. It wasn''t the sound that frightened me, but the price he offered. Actually, it was 700000 yuan, and the price of the first shot was even with the final price of the first pill.


    When we saw that the bid was the Korean War, we were relieved that only the three families could afford such a high price. The Korean War yelled such a high price in one breath, which was obviously a must.


    Zhang Liding held hands to watch the opera. Originally, he wanted to muddle the water a little. Now that the price has risen to such a high level, he doesn''t need to contribute. The rest of us are not able to do that.


    Yang Zhen Tian Leng hum, Han Zhan want to get Juqi pill, it is a dream, raised his hand and said: "720000!"


    Han Zhan didn''t even think about it and said, "750000!"


    Everyone''s face became wonderful. Before Zhang Liding offered 700000 yuan, the Korean war stopped. Now, the price has been soaring all the way. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let Yang Zhentian get Juqi pills.


    Yang Zhentian sneered: "760000!"


    "800000!" said Han Zhan


    "Hiss!" All the people present took a cool breath. Even Zhang Liding looked at the Korean War in amazement. Was the Korean War stupid? This spelling, the ultimate benefit is still the MoMA guild.


    Yang Zhentian''s face became gloomy. The price of 800000 has exceeded his psychological price. However, in order to prevent the Korean War, he decided to break a fortune: "800000!"


    Korean War did not even give others a chance to breathe: "830000."


    "Is he at the limit?" Although the voice of the Korean War is still sonorous and powerful, but from the price tag of the Korean War, we can see that the Korean War began to be weak.


    Yang Zhentian thought for a while and said, "840000!" In any case, it''s not important to pay more than 30000 yuan if we pay 800 thousand yuan.


    The Korean war increased the price of Juqi pill to 860000. Even Yang Zhentian looked at the Korean war with disbelief. The Korean War is to fight for this Juqi pill with the strength of the whole family. However, thinking of the Korean War as the mangcheng first master after the heavy stakes, Yang Zhentian bit teeth and added 10000.


    The Korean War was silent for a while. When everyone thought he was going to give up, he added another 20000.


    "This madman!" Yang Zhentian is speechless. The bidding method of Korean War is just like a madman. Yang Zhentian suddenly lost his temper. If he called again, it would be 900000 yuan, and the Yang family''s inventory was no more than one million yuan. If the savings were basically spent on Juqi pills, it would be very unfavorable for the future development of the Yang family, and there might be a shortage of funds. Such a large family, if there is a shortage of funds, it is absolutely unthinkable disaster.


    However, when Yang Zhentian was ready to give up, Han Zhan turned around and gave him a cold look, which contained endless opportunities to kill. Yang Zhentian''s heart suddenly cold, think of the Yang family and the Han family''s enmity, when the Korean War has incomparable strength, must be the first to take the Yang family.


    If the Korean war breaks through, the Yang family will have to wait for death. After weighing the pros and cons, in the middle-aged men are called twice, ready to clap, Yang Zhen tianteng once stood up: "900000!"


    Yang Zhentian secretly fluke, still calculate the last moment to make a decision, otherwise the Yang family will be in danger.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at the Korean War, which said without hesitation: "I give up!"


    Yang Zhentian vomited for a long time and sat down on the seat. It was considered that the Korean War did not continue to increase the price, otherwise he would have to run down. In this bidding, his mental pressure was no weaker than that of the first World War, so that his underwear was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Why are you not sad at all when you lose the election in the Korean War A man''s uncertain way.


    Yang Zhentian turned his eyes to the Korean War. Indeed, the Korean War was not sad at all, and he was very happy. He left with Han Qingyun and Han Yu, talking and laughing.


    "What is the situation?" Yang Zhentian suddenly realized that it was wrong. Did Han Zhan deliberately raise the price and let him bleed?


    "Han Zhan, I am at odds with you!" After thinking about it, Yang Zhen almost vomited blood in the weather, which could be miserable by Han Zhan Keng.


    At the moment when Juqi pill quoted the reserve price, Han Yu told Han Zhan to give up. Because the quotation far exceeds the price of the pill itself. Of course, if Juqi pills were shot back to the Korean War, it would be worth it to make a breakthrough. However, the Korean War stated that it was to be photographed to Han Yu, which was not worth it.


    Because of the impurities in the elixir, it is difficult to obtain the purest energy. It is difficult to refine or break through because the energy is not pure. Therefore, the Juqi pill with pure energy is very precious. But Han Yu is different. The black hole in his body devours everything. Refining the elixir is as simple as drinking cold water. Moreover, it can completely drain the impurities in the elixir and obtain the purest energy. The effect is the same as that of Juqi pill, so there is no need to spend several times the money to buy the so-called Juqi pill.


    After hearing Han Yu''s analysis, the Korean War resolutely gave up. The reason why the second auction raised the price so quickly was just to take this opportunity to make a good job of Yang Zhentian. Save the Yang family''s tail, now has been raised to the sky.Han Yu and others went down the second floor, and then came to the hall on the first floor, and began to purchase miraculous herbs and stone. Five hundred thousand taels of silver can buy too many cultivation materials. After Yang Zhentian came down, he saw that each of the three men in the Korean War was carrying a large package of things. His heart was so stuffy that he could hardly help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    And so many things, the Korean war only spent more than 250000 liang of silver. When I thought it was almost the same, I was ready to leave.


    Passing by a shelf, Han Yu suddenly caught a glimpse. His eyes were attracted by a blue stone the size of his head. This stone is very beautiful. It is completely used as decoration and ornament here. However, Han Yu can see that this stone is extraordinary.


    Because there is a faint aura emanating from this stone, which can only be felt by people with extremely keen senses. Han Yu has been training his soul with murderous spirit for a long time. He has already cultivated the power of soul. Therefore, he is aware of the spiritual power of the stone, but Han Zhan and Han Qingyun have not found it.


    After observation, Han Yu roughly judged that there should be a spirit stone hidden in the stone, and it is likely to be a top-grade spirit stone. Shangpin spirit stone can be exchanged for 50000 liang of silver, and five Sanpin miracles can be purchased, which is a great wealth.


    Just when Han Yu wanted to take down the stone, a malicious voice rang out.


    "You bold, stinky boy, you''ve come to destroy the property of our MoMA guild again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Two young girls came, one dressed in noble and luxurious clothes. Her face was as bright as jade, as cool as water. Her body was tall and her skin was as white as snow. She was a rare beauty. One was wearing a white skirt, her hair was tied into two braids, and her big eyes were shining like pearls, and her eyelashes were flashing. She was an ancient spirit.


    These two people are masu and ling''er. They just appeared and immediately became the focus of the hall, and the one who spoke out was the girl ling''er in white.


    Han Zhan and Han Qingyun look back, their eyebrows are wrinkled, but they still smile and greet you warmly. Ma Su nodded slightly, which was a salute. Ling''er looked at Han Yu straightforwardly, which seemed to torture Han Yu to death.


    Han Yu drew back his hand and sneered: "I don''t know which lady''s treasure I broke again this time?"


    If ling''er had something to do with it, he said, "this time you didn''t smash the treasure of any lady, but you are preparing to destroy the treasure of our horse association. If I hadn''t stopped it in time, we would have lost a lot now!"


    The onlookers were puzzled. How could she see that Han Yu was going to destroy things?


    Han Zhan and Han Qingyun looked at each other with a heavy heart. From their previous visits to the Han family, they seemed to hate Han Yu and did not know when Han Yu offended them.


    Han Yu was not angry: "which eye of you saw me destroy your treasure?"


    Ling Er pointed to his eyes and said definitely, "both of them can see it."


    Han Yu didn''t care about her and turned to get the blue stone.


    Ling''er immediately called out, "have you seen it? Now you''ve got the stolen goods!"


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He took the blue stone down and walked away. Ling''er strode over, grabbed Han Yu''s arm and yelled, "come on, this man destroys public property. Take it down quickly!"


    Now everyone knows that this is to find fault. We can''t help but sigh for Han Yu. If you offend the people of the MoMA guild, your life is over.


    Han Yu shook ling''er aside and said angrily, "you are sick!"


    The onlookers were all in a daze. They dare to scold the young lady of the MoMA guild like this. Isn''t it a death wish? Both Han Zhan and Han Qingyun were shocked and quickly came to comfort Han Yu.


    For a moment, more than a dozen people in black surrounded Han Yu and others. The middle-aged man in the lead saluted ling''er and asked, "Miss water, what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that the whole name of this ling''er is shuiling''er.


    Shuiling''er pointed to Han Yu, and a sly look flashed in his eyes. He said, "just him, destroy the public property of the MoMA guild, and take him down!"


    The middle-aged man turned to look at Han Yu, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "I just like this stone. If I want to buy it, how can I destroy the public property?" Han Yu held back his anger and asked.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at shuiling''er in surprise. Shuiling''er crooned his waist and said, "this stone is an ornament here. It''s not for sale. If you take it down from above, isn''t it destroying the public property? What''s more, I''ve already stopped her. If you do this on purpose, you will know what''s wrong and you must be severely punished! "


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man also felt reasonable and said, "in this case, take it away!"


    "This Taoist brother, Han Zhan, the master of the lower Han family, is a dog named Han Yu. He just likes this stone and does not mean to offend him. Since this stone is not for sale, we will return it." The Korean War gave Han Yu a wink.


    When the middle-aged man heard the words, he did not continue to investigate. After all, the Han family was the local villain of mangcheng. Although the MoMA guild was not afraid, he had to give face.


    Han Yu was quite depressed. He didn''t know when he had offended this Shuiling son, and how he always targeted him. Although my eyes covet the things in this stone, I can only give up now.


    However, when Han Yu was about to put the stone back in place, shuiling''er said: "it''s all broken by him. How ugly it is to put it on it. I think I''ll sell it to him."


    Han Yu was glad to hear the words, but he kept his face still and asked, "how much is it?"


    Shuiling''er thought for a moment with his cheeks bulging: "200000 lines of silver Come on


    "Oh, no!" Han Yu almost smashed the blue stone directly on shuiling''er, which is really cannibalism and does not vomit bones.


    Shuiling''er pretended to be afraid and hid behind the middle-aged man, revealing half of his head: "the people of the Han family are really fierce. Even miss Ben dares to fight!"


    Han Zhan and Han Qingyun''s heart almost jumped out. If this crime is carried out, the Han family will be doomed. Han Zhan Lian said quickly: "Miss water, please stop being angry. We have bought this stone!"


    Although it''s a big hole to buy a stone with 200000 grain silver, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Yang Zhentian had already left, but he heard that Han Zhan''s father and son had made trouble in the MoMA guild and came back in a hurry. He happened to see that Han Zhan wanted to spend 200000 taels of silver to buy a landscape stone. He immediately burst into laughter: "Han Zhan, Han Zhan, you have today. You can buy a landscape stone with 200000 taels of silver. The Han family is really rich! Ha ha... "The scene burst into laughter. Everyone could see that the MoMA guild slaughtered the Han family as a big fat sheep.


    Han Zhan''s face was blue and white, but now, it is all anger can only go to the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, which scared everyone.


    Han Yu smashed the stone on the ground, glared at the water spirit son and said: "surnamed water, when did I offend you? Why do you want to target me twice and three times?"


    Han Yu is really angry. He has nothing to lose face, but he can''t watch Han Zhan lose face for him.


    Shuiling''er was startled and shrunk his neck. It seemed that he had done too much. Masu frowned slightly and regretted not stopping shuiling''er.


    However, Han Zhan and Han Qingyun were stunned.


    "Haha, the Han family is finished this time!" Yang Zhen was lucky to gloat, "dare to threaten the daughter of the MoMA guild. Even if they don''t say anything on the surface, they will bring down the Han family secretly! What a good son


    For a moment, the scene was quiet to the extreme. Shuiling''er walked to masu with some grievances, holding masu''s arm, with tears.


    Han Yu is going crazy. Is she still aggrieved?


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, a cold voice came. The temperature of the whole space seems to drop to freezing point in an instant. Some weak people can''t help shaking.


    The crowd can''t help but get out of the way, only to see a whole body wrapped in a black robe, only a pair of eyes of people slowly came over. The eyes twinkle with cold light, like a lone wolf preparing to hunt at night.


    No matter the middle-aged man in charge of order, the overbearing shuiling''er, or the noble and arrogant masu, all saluted the visitors. It can be seen that the man in black has a high status and is likely to be the supreme leader of the MoMA association here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Han Yu was blocked behind by the Korean War, and he kept a close eye on the black robed man. In the black robed man, he did not feel the slightest fluctuation of breath, but a dangerous intuition grew quietly in his heart.


    In the distance, Yang Zhentian and Zhang Liding both looked at the black robed man, who was like a bottomless abyss, so that they could not see the depth.


    "Although the Korean War has broken through to the sixth level of Xuanwu, I''m afraid it will be vulnerable in front of this one. If this is not done well today, the Han family will be in danger! " Zhang Liding sighed secretly and analyzed it from the perspective of a guest.


    Yang Zhentian''s face was gradually covered by ecstasy, he is now ready to watch the tragic ending of the Korean War and others.


    Shuiling''er, holding the arm of the man in black robe, was extremely intimate, pointing to Han Yu and saying, "master, this guy bullies me. Help me teach him a good lesson."


    Han Zhan and Han Qingyun almost cried. Who bullied whom in the end?


    Han Yu''s eyes and the black robed man look straight at each other. He has a feeling of being seen and worn by the black robed man. However, Han Yu resists his fear from the bottom of his heart and is not humble or arrogant on his face.


    Shuiling''er quietly made a face at Han Yu, a pair of schadenfreude.


    The man in black took a look at the stone on the ground, then took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "why do you like this stone?" The voice of the black robed man was cold and merciless. It was like being scratched by a skate in one''s ears, and one could not help shivering.


    Han Yu glanced at the stone. Now there is a crack in the stone, which releases more aura. However, only those who have cultivated the power of soul can perceive it. He calmly said, "I like it better."


    In front of the black robed man, Han Yu could not help but let a lot of people nod to himself. Even Liang Lao, who was on the second floor, was full of admiration. You should know that even he would be frightened when facing the black robed man.


    "I''ll give it to you!" The man in black then turned and left.


    As a result, everyone was very surprised. Shuiling''er was dissatisfied. He looked up at Han Yu and left with Ma su.


    Han Zhan and Han Qingyun vomited a long breath of turbid gas, and the palms of their hands had unconsciously leached out cold sweat.


    The farce ended in this way, but Han Yufei was not punished and got a gem for free. Let the people of the Yang family very disappointed.


    But Han Yu was not happy in his heart. He felt a dangerous feeling from the eyes of the black robed man.


    At present, the three people did not stop and went straight back to the Han family. Han Zhan gave one-third of the medicinal materials to Han Yu and the rest to others. For this, Han Qingyun has no objection.


    When Han Yu got home, he just opened the door. A white figure turned into an arrow from the string and shot at him. His front foot was hanging on Han Yu''s clothes. He looked up at Han Yu pitifully, and his mouth was full of milk.


    "Glutton, hungry again?" Han Yu played a small corner of the jade corner, the haze in his heart was swept away. The little guy is very sensitive to things that possess spirituality. Before waiting for Han Yu to speak, he jumps onto Han Yu''s package and starts scratching with his claws.


    "Stop scratching, I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing this, the little guy was overjoyed. He jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder, waved his front foot, and beat his shoulder for Han Yu.


    Han Yu took out a Sanpin elixir and shook it in front of the little guy. The little guy immediately drooled and his eyes were shining. After handing it to him, Han Yu jumped to the ground and rolled, excited.


    Han Yu smiles. Although Xiaojiao is greedy, he is not picky at all. No matter what level of elixir is given to it, he will roll with joy to express his inner excitement.


    The little guy quickly swallowed a Sanpin elixir, stood up and looked up at Han Yu. Han Yu did not lack the three grade elixir, so he took out two to Xiaojiao. The little fellow was so happy that he began to dance.


    Han Yu put the package on the table and took out the stone. A piece of top-grade Lingyu should be able to make him break through to the seventh level of Yuanwu.


    Han Yu used the mental method, and his vitality surged. He gradually formed a purple electric snake on his right hand. Han Yu controlled the snake to fly to the stone. Suddenly, a crackling sound sounded, and the stone broke into pieces.


    What is inside is not a top-grade spirit stone, but a dark blue round bead the size of a cat''s eye. It emits aura several times stronger than the top-grade spirit stone.


    "Inferior spirit beads?" Han Yu was overjoyed. It was just a second-class pearl. It is a product of the evolution of the first-class spirit stone. The thickness and purity of the aura contained in it are ten times that of the first-class spirit stone.


    Xiao Jiao jumps onto the table and looks at the lower grade of the spirit bead. His eyes are shining. There is a lot of saliva flowing out of his mouth. However, Han Yu ignored Han Yu''s four grade miraculous medicine the previous time. After being ignored by Han Yu for a period of time, Xiaojiao also learned to be obedient. Han Yu refused to give it to him, so he resolutely refused to take it.


    Han Yu was very pleased to see all the herbs in the package


    The little guy got up and looked at Han Yu strangely. He rubbed his eyes to make sure it was true. Then he took the medicine and rolled on the ground.


    Han Yu excitedly picked up the Pearl. Although it was a inferior one, it was equivalent to ten top-grade spirit stones. The market price was 500000 taels of silver. It was absolutely a treasure."Refining this inferior spirit pearl, will it break through to the eighth grade of Yuanwu continuously?"


    Bearing his ecstasy, Han Yuqiang went to one side and sat down with his knees crossed. His palms pressed on the spirit beads and returned to the front of Dantian acupoint. Cang Long Jue ran quickly. Suddenly, two terrifying energies burst out from the beads and ran into his body along Han Yu''s arm. As soon as these two energies entered, Han Yu''s Dantian was boiling and the cyclone was growing rapidly. Before long, it changed from three cyclones to four cyclones.


    "A breakthrough


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to break through to the seventh level of Yuanwu so easily.


    However, the energy of the beads is still pouring into the body. It takes about 10 minutes for the inferior beads to be refined.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s Dantian was boiling again, and the cyclone changed from four to five. Han Yu''s breath increased from seven to eight.


    Continuous breakthrough, this is Han Yu''s second continuous breakthrough since he cultivated his vitality, and the difference is only more than a month. If you let others know, you will be surprised that Han Yu is a talent of cultivation.


    However, Han Yu did not get carried away. All the credit was due to the black hole in his body. Without the black hole, Han Yu could not refine so many natural materials and earth treasures so quickly, nor could he absorb the purest energy for his own use every time, making the breakthrough extremely simple.


    For ordinary people, it takes at least 10 days and a half months to refine the beads, and even if all the beads are refined, because the energy obtained is impure, the energy refined into is impure, and the impurities in the original Qi are not known how long it will take, and the breakthrough will become extremely long. This is also the main reason why Juqi pill is highly praised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Han Yu started to consolidate his accomplishments by running Canglong Jue. In the middle of the night, the vitality in his body calmed down. He stood up and suddenly a crackling sound rang out.


    When Han Yu''s heart was moved, the vitality gushed out from the elixir field, flowing through the eight meridians and attached to the surface of his fist. The thickness of Yuanqi has increased to dozens of times of that of Yuanwu Liuzhong.


    What makes Han Yu happy is that with the improvement of his cultivation, the black spirit of the black dragon also increases greatly. Han Yu punches freely, and his power increases by about 50%. If you use dragon boxing, you can increase your power by 60%. Moreover, because of the sharp increase of black gas, mixed with Han Yu''s vitality, his vitality looked gray.


    Han Yu regained his vitality and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He turned around and saw that Xiaojiao had already swallowed the elixir and was sleeping soundly. The little guy seems to have nothing to eat but sleep.


    Han Yu has just broken through. He is fresh and clear, and he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He just takes out the box.


    "With the improvement of my realm, the power of my soul has also been enhanced. Can I open the box completely and see what''s inside?" Han Yu had some expectations. Since he got the box, he had never seen anything inside. After this period of contact, Han Yu felt that the contents in the box were absolutely different.


    Just as Han Yu was about to open the box, a slight sound came from outside. The voice was at least a hundred feet away, and it was so weak that most people could not detect it. However, Han Yu had already cultivated the power of soul and was extremely sensitive.


    The sound is slowly approaching, there is a kind of God does not know.


    Han Yuli realized that it was wrong and hid the box. As soon as he rolled, he went under the bed. Now the Han family and the Yang family have reached a point of fierce tension. It is hard to guarantee that the Yang family will attack the Han family at night, which is not good for them.


    "Creak!"


    The door was opened, and a foot in black shoes stepped in. The long black windbreaker covered the tip of the foot. Although he did not see his appearance, Han Yu was sure that he was not from the Han family. He could not help holding his breath and clenching his fist tightly.


    The man came to Han Yu''s bed three meters away and stopped. Han Yu tried to see the man''s appearance, but was blocked from seeing it.


    "Come out!" Just then, a cold voice sounded. The sound of the moment, it seems that the temperature of the whole space is falling rapidly, lying on the small corner of the bed, can not help but fight a shiver.


    As soon as Han Yu was stunned, he could not help but take a deep breath. The voice was not strange. It was the man in black who was in the MoMA guild at noon today. Before that, Han Yu had a bad premonition. He didn''t expect to find him so soon.


    Now that he was found out, Han Yu simply went out. He was a man in black with only one pair of eyes shining cold light outside. It was the black robed man of the MoMA guild.


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, your two eyes turned out to be magic beads


    From Han Yu''s body, the black robed man felt Han Yu''s growing breath, and he had seen the broken stones on the table. Obviously, Han Yu had taken out the inferior spirit beads, but he did not feel the spirit of inferior spirit beads. Therefore, he guessed that the spirit beads were refined by Han Yu.


    However, it has only been more than ten hours since Han Yu got the stone. Even if he is as strong as he is, it is impossible to refine a inferior spirit pearl in such a short time. How can Han Yu achieve this goal?


    However, the man in black soon found out that it was wrong. With Han Yu''s strength, even if he could refine the inferior spirit beads in such a short period of time, so much energy would be enough to blow up Han Yu.


    The black robed man''s eyes could not help but sweep to the small corner lying on the bed, and a trace of thoughtfulness flashed in his eyes.


    Han Yu was also very surprised. With the power of his soul, he could only judge that there were treasures in the blue stone, but he could not accurately judge that it was the inferior spirit pearl. The black robed man only looked at the blue stone and saw that it was inferior spirit pearl. This shows that the black robed man not only cultivated the power of soul, but also was very strong, at least far beyond Han Yu.


    There is no one in the world who cultivates the power of soul. The strength of the black robed man makes Han Yu feel boundless pressure.


    The most important thing is that the black robed man has already seen the details of the blue stone and sent it to Han Yu. Now he comes to find Han Yu. What''s the purpose?


    Han Yu took a deep breath and resisted the shock in his heart and asked, "what can I do for you, my elder, who is visiting late at night?"


    The black robed man took his eyes back, apparently thinking that it was Xiao Jiao who swallowed the inferior spirit bead. When he looked at Han Yu again, he suddenly felt an invisible pressure, like a tide, rushing towards Han Yu.


    "The power of the soul?" Han Yu was shocked. This kind of pressure had no effect on the body, but it made his soul suffer a lot. Han Yu used the power of soul to resist. Unfortunately, although Han Yu had cultivated the soul power, he had not practiced the soul cultivation secret script, so that he could not control his soul power easily. Moreover, the black robed man''s soul pressure was too strong. In a short period of three minutes, Han Yu felt dizzy and his body was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Just as Han Yu was about to sleep, the constant pressure of his soul suddenly disappeared. Han Yu could not help breathing, and his body was wet with cold sweat. If the black robed man wants to kill him, he will be dead."Sure enough, the soul power has been cultivated, but it is too weak!" The voice of the man in black sounded coldly.


    Han Yu did not speak. The first thing the man in black came to him was to test his soul''s power. Obviously, he had another plan. Even if he doesn''t ask, the man in black will say it.


    All of a sudden, a cool air poured out of the sleeves of the man in black and poured it on Han Yu. The feeling of exhaustion all over his body disappeared in an instant. Even his soul, who was about to sleep, was shocked.


    Han Yu stood up and bowed deeply to the man in Black: "thank you for your kindness


    If you don''t kill, you have to be grateful. Han Yu only feels that he is bored. But he still understands the truth that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Well, boy, I''m very optimistic about you!" The man in black nodded.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t know what the man in black meant.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the man in black left a black book on the table. From the beginning to the end, his hands did not show, as if he were shy.


    Han Yu''s eyes were not attracted by the books on the table. On the cover of the book, there were four words "soul transforming method".


    Black robed humanitarian: "this is a secret to cultivate the power of soul. If you practice according to the above method, your soul power will soar rapidly, and you can better control your soul power!"


    When the black robed man showed his soul power just now, he could see that although Han Yu had cultivated the power of soul, he did not have a systematic training method, so that he could not control his soul power well.


    Han Yu looked at the black robed man with astonishment. There is no one who can cultivate the power of soul, and the secret book of cultivating soul is the most precious treasure. Looking at Jingzhou, there are numerous martial arts cultivation secrets, but few are soul cultivation secrets. Even the Han family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has no secret script for cultivating soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Some geniuses can cultivate the power of the soul, but without the secret of soul cultivation, it is difficult to improve the power of the soul systematically. Besides, cultivating the power of the soul can bring sharpness of mind, they can not use the power of the soul.


    The secret book of soul cultivation may not be of high value for ordinary people, but it is the supreme treasure for the genius who cultivates the power of soul. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the black robed man reveals his secret to cultivate his soul, I don''t know how many talents would like to take refuge in his door. It is not difficult to establish a school.


    Now, he even gave it to Han Yu directly. If he had no other purpose, he would not believe it.


    Han Yu tried to suppress the fluctuation in his heart and asked, "master, you have given me a big gift before. Why do you still want to give me such a valuable thing now? The younger generation is frightened, and dare not accept the reward without merit! " Han Yu said that the great ceremony is the inferior spirit bead.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the black robed man. Han Yu was surprised that he could still be so calm at this time. You know, a lot of big family genius, in order to become his disciple, get this soul melting method, but he broke his head, and he didn''t even bother to look at it.


    However, the more mature Han Yu is, the more he likes it. Because the person he wants is not only a genius who can cultivate the power of the soul, but also a talent who can deal with changes without fear.


    "I need you to do something for me," he said


    Han Yu knew that it was not so simple. What could not be done with the black robed man''s means, and he was still needed? "Master, please say so."


    "I want you to find something for me in liuyunzong. It may be a weapon, a secret book, or nothing. I''ll call it an opportunity. A thousand years ago, liuyunzi, the founder of liuyunzong, made rapid progress overnight and became one of the few terror strongmen in Jingzhou. He founded liuyunzong and dominated Jingzhou. As far as I know, liuyunzi''s great changes took place after the closure of qinglongfeng, the liuyunzong sect. He probably got something terrible in qinglongfeng, which is an opportunity for liuyunzi to soar to the sky! "


    "Opportunity?" Han Yu frowned and asked, "although liuyunzong is powerful, it has not yet reached the point of dominating Jingzhou. Is there any mistake made by the elder?"


    The black robed man snorted coldly: "that was a thousand years ago, now liuyunzong, naturally not worth mentioning."


    Han Yu thought so, but he soon thought of a question and asked, "if liuyunzong really has an opportunity to be powerful overnight, why does liuyunzong still decline?"


    The black robed man seemed to appreciate Han Yu''s question and nodded: "since it''s an opportunity, it''s natural for someone to get it. Liuyunzi certainly can''t be passed down, which leads to the decline of liuyunzong."


    Han Yu''s mood is a little dignified. If liuyunzi really gets a great opportunity, the people of liuyunzong must know. However, for thousands of years, no one has obtained that opportunity. It can be imagined that even if the opportunity exists, it is not easy to find.


    Han Yu doubted: "master, you have a greater chance of success than I am. Why do you like me?"


    Black robed humanitarian: "to find that opportunity, it''s not a matter of a day. I don''t have time to spend there every day. But you have cultivated the power of soul. Your spirit is more sensitive than others. The probability of success will be higher."


    Han Yu was a little moved. After all, the secret book of cultivating soul is invaluable. If you miss it today, you may not be able to contact it for the rest of your life. After thinking about it, he thought, "what if you can''t find it?"


    Everything has its own accidents. Han Yu will not promise the black robed man like a lengtouqing. Don''t promise to change his soul. If he can''t find it in time, he will feel guilty even if he doesn''t investigate.


    "This is easy to do." A cold light flashed through the eyes of the black robed man, and Han Yu suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    Black robed humanitarian: "give you a year, if you can''t find it within a year, I will not only kill you, but also destroy your whole family!" The voice of the man in black was so cold that no one dared to question his words.


    "What?" Han Yu was so shocked that he couldn''t help but flash a little anger in the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice: "in this case, I''m sorry that I can''t do anything about it!"


    Even if the soul melting method is more attractive, Han Yu will not joke about the future of the whole Han family. Moreover, Han Yu doesn''t want to have too much to do with such a person who is always going to kill his family.


    "Since I have chosen you, you have no choice." The cold way of the man in black.


    "What do you mean? Don''t I want to, but can''t I? " Han Yu looked at the man in black in amazement.


    "You may not, but I will kill you and your family now!" In the eyes of the black robed man, the intention of killing was rolling.


    Han Yu''s whole body trembled. He could not help but step backward. He clenched his fist tightly and looked at the man in black.


    "Two roads, you choose for yourself!" Black robes are humane.


    Han Yu gritted his teeth, but faced with the black robed man who had no chance of winning the Korean War, and he was supported by the giant MoMA guild behind him. Han Yu really couldn''t do it. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll help you find an opportunity in a year."The black robed man''s eyes were filled with satisfaction and said, "I wish you success." After that, he left a note with the address written on it, then turned around and left slowly.


    After watching the man in black disappear in the night, Han Yu sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, and the man in black was deceiving.


    "Even if I can''t find an opportunity one year later, you don''t want to do anything to my Han family!" Han Yu''s eyes, gradually flashing cold and fierce light. It was not until a long time later that he found that his idea was too naive. The terror of the black robed man was far beyond his imagination.


    Han Yu suppressed his anger and went over to turn over the spirit transforming method. What he needed to do now was to make himself stronger, stronger and stronger again.


    Xiao Jiao has been awakened and runs to Han Yu''s shoulder. He keeps pounding Han Yu''s shoulder. His mouth is still crying with milk. It seems that he is comforting Han Yu and makes Han Yu feel better all of a sudden.


    Han Yu only looked at the method once, and then he remembered the essence of the method. He took out the wooden box and sat cross legged. Then he opened the box and honed his soul with murderous spirit.


    This time, because of the soul training method, Han Yu was not passively tempered by the murderous spirit, but took the initiative to lead the murderous spirit to train his soul. The effect was amazing. Within a minute, the strength of soul growth is more than ten times as strong as before.


    As his soul grew stronger and stronger, Han Yu gradually opened the lid. Finally, when the lid was half opened, he saw the contents of the box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The inside of the box was a golden bean, which surprised Han Yu. But he soon found out that it was not a golden bean, but a drop of liquid. Because Han Yu shakes it, it rolls up to be a drop of liquid.


    After rolling for several times, this drop of liquid suddenly emits golden light, slightly dazzling, and the dark murderous gas becomes thicker and heavier.


    "Will it change?" Han Yu was a little surprised and shook his hands twice. The golden liquid gave off more and more light, and gradually sent out a smell of blood, and the taste became more and more strong.


    "Bloody? Is this a drop of blood? Golden blood Han Yu''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, there was a drop of golden blood in the box. Is what thing blood, can have so powerful murderous spirit?


    When the golden light reached a level of terror, Han Yu''s house became golden, and the smell of blood became more and more strong. And the murderous spirit is so strong that even his soul can''t bear it.


    It seems that this is not a drop of blood, but an immortal demon who is about to recover.


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, Xiao Jiao gave out a high pitched cry. He stood up, bared his teeth, and burst out fierce light in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you, little horn?" Han Yu quickly covers the box and looks at the small corner in surprise.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiao Jiao suddenly turns into a white light and pours on Han Yu. When Han Yu reacts, the little guy has already grabbed the box, opens the box, and swallows the golden blood.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Jiao?" Han Yu was startled. The golden blood was too murderous. If the small horn was swallowed, it would be very harmful.


    Han Yu wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Xiao Jiao screamed and rolled on the ground. White hair, gradually turned into gold, skin actually shot out of the golden light. Moreover, the body of the little guy is slowly expanding.


    Han Yu was so scared that he wanted to hold down the small corner. However, the energy emitted by the little guy was terrible. He flew seven or eight meters away.


    "This?" Han Yumu gaped. Does this ability come from the drop of golden blood? Isn''t that horrible?


    Small corner mouth constantly issued screams, a cry like a knife cut in Han Yu''s heart, but he did not have a way.


    "No, I have to hold the little guy down and draw the power of his body into my body."


    Han Yu Ran Canglong Jue crazily, covered with a layer of vitality all over his body, and rushed to the small corner again. However, from Xiao Jiao''s body, there was a terrible smell. Han Yu tried his best to solve the problem, but he could not get close to him.


    Han Yu is so anxious that he is helpless. Although Xiaojiao is a monster, in Han Yu''s eyes, he is a child and a good friend of Han Yu. He can never watch Xiaojiao go wrong.


    "Thunderclap!"


    Han Yu decided to use his magic power to suppress Xiaojiao. Suddenly, the sound of thunder struck the earth. Finally, Han Yu was able to get close to Xiaojiao and run Canglong Jue crazily, hoping to direct the energy in Xiaojiao''s body to his body, but Han Yu failed in the end.


    "What to do?" Han Yu was worried, "look for my father. Yes, only my father can suppress it!"


    Han Yu rushed out, just to the yard, the house will send out a tearing heart and lung scream, after what sound is not.


    Han Yu''s soul almost jumped out of the room. He turned around and rushed into the room, which was even more startled.


    The golden light on Xiao Jiao''s body disappeared, and his body recovered to its original appearance. He was just breathing and was extremely weak.


    Han Yu rushed over, picked up the little guy and rushed to the medicine Pavilion of Han family.


    Han Yu was the first one to arrive. Seeing Han Yu''s crazy running with a small horn in his arms, he realized the seriousness of the problem and went directly to call the five elders.


    However, the result of the Korean War was a big eye drop, small corner nothing.


    Han Yu is also stunned. With the situation of the small corner before, how can there be nothing at all? Han Yu then reflected that he had cultivated the power of the soul. Using the power of the soul, he could observe the injury of Xiaojiao very well. I was in such a hurry that I forgot all about it.


    Han Yu checked Xiaojiao''s body with the strength of his soul. In addition to being weak, Xiaojiao did not have any injuries at all. He didn''t understand, but it was the best result.


    The five elders gave Han Yu several miraculous herbs to replenish blood and Qi. Han Yu ground it with genuine Qi and injected it into Xiaojiao''s body. Soon, Xiaojiao''s complexion improved a lot, and Han Yu finally took a breath.


    For Han Yu, it''s not a good thing for Han Yu to wake up, but it''s not a good thing for Han Yu to wake up.


    For this Han Yu can only smile bitterly, they are unable to understand the mood before Han Yu.


    After returning home, Han Yu did not rush to sleep. After all, it is an indisputable fact that Xiao Jiao swallowed the golden blood. No one knows whether there will be any emergency. So Han Yu has been holding small horn in his arms and observing its situation.


    Almost at dawn, a little bit of gold suddenly appeared on the tip of jade horn of small horn. This gold is only the size of a needle tip. If Han Yu had not cultivated his soul power, he would not have seen it.Under Han Yu''s surprised eyes, the gold began to spread. An hour later, all the lovely jade horns turned into gold, like gold plating. In addition, there are no other changes. The cultivation of Xiaojiao is still at the level of the fourth order yuan beast.


    At daybreak, the little guy wakes up and stares at Han Yu with an innocent expression. It seems that he is saying, I didn''t mean to rob your things.


    Han Yu naturally won''t blame Xiaojiao, no matter whether Xiaojiao is intentional or not, as long as it''s OK. And Han Yu also found a trace of strange, that is, before Xiaojiao snatched the golden blood, the evil spirit in his eyes was completely like a fierce beast, where there was nothing lovely like now.


    However, Han Yu didn''t think much about it. No matter how he said it, Xiaojiao was also a monster. There were cruel factors in the blood of the monster. It was not surprising that Xiao Jiao would show a sinister look.


    Han Yu had some expectations. After Xiaojiao swallowed the drop of blood, the jade horn turned into a golden horn. Would there be any unexpected changes? However, Han Yu was disappointed by the little guy. Although the Golden Horn looked domineering, he was still a gluttonous and sleepy guy.


    The time of the three clan examination is approaching rapidly. All the people in the Han family are making preparations. The students who take part in the examination are all trying their best to make the final sprint.


    After unremitting and tireless practice every day, Han Yu finally succeeded in training the second type of thunder magic palm. However, there was no time to be happy. A bad news made the Han family fall into anger and sadness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    According to the news from liuyunzong, Han Tian competed with others and was injured, so he could not come back to participate in the triad examination on behalf of the Han family. This news, like a cloud over the Han family residence, everyone''s heart has become extremely heavy.


    As the first master of the younger generation of the Han family, Han Tian reposes the hope of almost everyone in the Han family. Han Tian himself, certainly aware of his importance to the Han family, was injured at this critical moment, which is obviously somewhat unusual.


    The first thought of the Han family is the Yang family. It must be that the Yang family wants to stop the Han family, so they attack Han Tian. It may be that Han Tian didn''t want to make his family impulsive, so he didn''t explain the specific reason.


    The people of the Han family are worried about both Han Tian''s injury and the tri ethnic examination. Han Tian is the only one in the Han family who has the hope to enter the top ten. He can not play, and the future of the Han family is at stake.


    Although Han Yu is now showing a strong fighting power, he is as good as a cloud in the three clan test, and the Yang family is determined to block the Han family. Han Yu wants to break through the encirclement, and it is as hard as heaven.


    Not only that, Han Yi, Han Hao, Han Shuang and Han Qing are seriously injured and unable to fight. The situation of the Han family is even worse.


    In the lobby, Han Zhan, the seven elders, Han Yu and Han Qian were here. Everyone chose to be silent.


    "It must be the good deeds of the Yang family. In order to attack us in the three nationalities'' meeting, we should do such a shameless thing. I will kill them Yang family and kill all their younger generation!" Han Qinghu, the second elder, stood up in a rage.


    "Nonsense!" Han Qingyun stares at Han Qinghu and pulls Han Qinghu to sit down.


    "Now the clan leader is the first expert among the three clans, and the Liang Yang family dare not go too far. However, in the examination of the three ethnic groups, it was clearly stipulated that if there was any death or injury, no investigation should be made afterwards. The people of the Yang family will certainly be unscrupulous. This is the most important thing we should consider now Five old Han Qingshui looks dignified way.


    Han Zhan looked at Han Qian and said, "Han Qian, let''s talk about the specific situation of the young generation of the Yang family."


    Han Qian responded and took a deep breath: "among the younger generation of Yang family, three are inner disciples of Liuyun sect, and 24 are outer disciples of Liuyun sect. This time, all the people who took part in the examination of the three ethnic groups in the Yang family must be from liuyunzong, and they are probably the top ten members of the younger generation of the Yang family. "


    "Yang Hong, the first member of the young generation of the Yang family, has been haunting and disappearing all the time. I don''t know what the specific cultivation is. The second and the third are Yang Yi and Yang Yun. The former is the five fold cultivation of Xuanwu, and the latter is the four fold cultivation of Xuanwu. If all the disciples of Liuyun sect are sent out this time, the weakest of them are the cultivation of Xuanwu. "


    In the lobby, the sound of breathing air suddenly sounded. Even Han Zhan and Han Yu looked heavy. Although Han Yu is now the cultivation of the eight levels of Yuan Wu, even if he has the power to fight against the masters of the fourth level of Xuanwu, he is completely uncertain about the five levels of Xuanwu. After all, the higher the level of cultivator is, the greater the gap between each level will be. It is difficult to predict without having played.


    What''s more, Yang Yi of Xuanwu quintuple is only the second person in the Yang family, and the first person, Yang Hong, is likely to be a master of Xuanwu six. Such a person, even in the Korean War, has no certainty of winning.


    Han Qian, Han Hao and Han Yong are the highest level in the Han family. After this period of time, they finally break through to the first level of Xuanwu. But such strength, but also is only the Yang family bottom existence. Even if Han Yu has four levels of Xuanwu''s combat power, it is much worse than that.


    It can be said that there is no hope for the Han family in this year''s tri ethnic examination. But what Han Zhan and others are worried about now is not whether anyone can be shortlisted, but whether they can ensure that the participants will come back alive.


    Han Qingshu suddenly said: "with Xiaoyu''s potential, it will surely shine brilliantly in the future. I think we can give up this year and wait for Xiaoyu to grow up and fight for this tone."


    The rest of the elders looked at each other and felt that Han Qingshu''s statement was reasonable. Although withdrawing from the triad examination on his own initiative would greatly damage the reputation of the Han family, it was not worth mentioning when compared with the lives of these younger generations.


    The Korean War has also moved. There is no doubt about the potential of Han Yu. Now it is only time.


    "I suggest the rest of us not to take part. I will attend alone!" A voice suddenly rang out. Everyone could not help but look at him. There was a young man with a resolute look on his face. This man was no other than Han Yu.


    Han Qingshui advised: "Xiaoyu, I know that it''s hard for you to give up. However, as the saying goes, keeping green hills is not worrying about firewood. Giving up this year does not mean that we are weak in the Han family. This year''s forbearance is just for the next year''s outbreak


    "Five elders, I understand everything you say!" Han Yu can''t help but flash a trace of bitterness in his heart. Now that he has a one-year contract with the black robed man, he must worship Liuyun sect this year. The only way to join liuyunzong is to get into the top ten in the three ethnic group examination. It''s hard to wait until the next year. He takes a breath secretly and his eyes become more resolute. He says, "the strength of the Yang family is not weak, but I Han Yu is not what they want to knead."


    Several elders looked at Han Yu with a look at the Korean War. Although he agreed with Han Yu''s decision, the three ethnic group meeting was not a simple contest, and it was likely to die. As a father, he could not tolerate Han Yu to take risks.When Han Hai hesitated in the Korean War, Han Hai suddenly took a step forward: "clan leader, elders, I think Xiaoyu is right. The strength of the Yang family is not weak, but we Han family is not easy to bully. We Han Hai, we must participate in the three clan test!"


    "Han Yong, I''m going to take part too!"


    "Add me, Han Jie!"


    "Han Jin..."


    Han Qian took a look at Han Qingyun, bit his teeth and said, "and I, Han Qian!"


    The six younger generations expressed their attitude together. They were resolute and fearless, which made Han Zhan and Han Qingyun both happy and worried. Han family has not been so united for a long time, and all this is because of Han Yu.


    "Don''t forget me!" Just then, a voice came from the door. A young man in white came in. The man''s face was pale, his breath was weak, but his face was calm. This is no one else. It''s Han Yi.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" Han Yu frowned and walked over to help Han Yi.


    Han Yi waved his hand and said: "although I can''t recover 50% of my fighting power, and I can''t help you, I can still control a person who is a member of the Yang family''s Xuanwu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Han Qian, Han Hai and others all gathered around. No one tried to persuade Han Yi. Each of them gave Han Yi a blow, and their eyes were full of encouragement. Looking at the Han family''s younger generation so reunited and so bloody, Han Zhan and several big elders were also enthusiastic, but they finally overcame sensibility.


    "I don''t agree!" Han Qingyun stood up with a determined attitude. This is what Han Zhan and the other six elders mean. The Han family can no longer take advantage of it for a while.


    Several younger generation are surprised to see Han Zhan and several elders, Han Yong suddenly said: "do not agree, also have to agree!"


    Han Qinghu immediately blew his beard and glared at him, pointing to Han Yong and saying, "I see your boy thinks that the wings of liuyunzong will be hard, even if we don''t listen to us?"


    "I..." Han Yong immediately did not know what to say, and lowered his head.


    Han Yu glanced at his brothers and went out to Han Zhan and said, "father, some brothers can not participate, but I have to participate. Believe me!"


    Han Yu can''t tell Han Zhan and others about the black robed man, otherwise the Han family will be more anxious. Therefore, he can only show strong self-confidence, in order to alleviate the worries of the Korean War and others.


    Seeing that Han Zhan was still hesitating, Han Yu went on to say, "father, I can easily hurt Yang Feng, who is the second of Xuanwu in Yuanwu Liuzhong. Now I am the strength of the eighth group of Yuanwu, and I have the power to fight against the experts of Xuanwu quadruple. I can''t beat the people of the Yang family, can''t I run?"


    Han Zhan''s face changed and he finally took a deep breath: "OK, you are the only one in our Han family." When Han Zhan said this, the palm of his hand could not help but shed a cold sweat.


    The examination of the three nationalities came as scheduled. However, Han Yu was not alone in the Han family. Han Yi, Han Qian, Han Hai, Han Yong, Han Jie, and Han Jin also attended.


    Because in the past three days, the six men had been struggling with the Korean War and the seven elders. Later, the six people directly united with each other. If they were not allowed to participate, they would rather commit suicide. In the end, six people had to attend.


    The reason why the six men had to take part was very simple, that is, they didn''t want to see Han Yu fight alone, and that made Han Yu extremely moved.


    Han Qian, though he once said that only when Han Yu won the first place in the three ethnic group examination, would he be convinced. But after that, Han Yu selflessly shared Cang Long Jue, and after the MoMA guild bravely fought the deeds of the Yang family, although he didn''t say anything, he was convinced at the bottom of his heart.


    The venue of the three ethnic group examination is in the xuesha forest, 50 miles away from mangcheng. Xuesha forest is a very special place. The land inside and the plants growing on it are dark red. In the forest, there is only one kind of monster, xuesha lone wolf. The most strange thing is that the blood evil spirit lone wolf was born, which was the level of the nine level yuan beast, and to death was also the level of the nine level yuan beast. And this kind of monster, only in the blood evil spirit forest, once the blood evil spirit lone wolf leaves the blood evil spirit forest, the body will rot to death.


    More than once, the three families of mangcheng went into the blood evil forest to capture the lone wolf of xuesha and came back to captivity. They were the demons of the nine level yuan beast since childhood. If they formed a large army, it would be a terrible force. Unfortunately, no matter what way to raise them, the bloody lone wolf will not die within three days, and the death is extremely dangerous. The three families failed after several attempts, so they never tried again.


    It is said that xuesha forest was the fall place of a great demon king in ancient times. After the death of the great demon king, his resentment was not dispersed, and the blood evil wolf was the result of his resentment. Therefore, he could not live long after leaving the bloody evil forest.


    In the xuesha forest, there are three places called the Jedi, namely Death Valley, xuesha lake and Yeti ditch. It is said that even if the gods enter these three places, they will not be able to walk out alive.


    In the past, liuyunzong sent experts to explore these three places more than once, but they were all gone. It also leaves the legend that those who step in must die, which makes people flinch.


    The content of the three clan examination is to enter the xuesha forest to hunt and kill xuesha lone wolf for three days. Finally, the rank is determined by the number of monster cores obtained. The more the number, the higher the ranking, and compete for the top ten. According to the ranking and number of the three families entering the top ten, the copper mine share and the number of disciples who worship Liuyun sect are determined.


    Entering the blood evil forest is not like a challenge arena. The elders of the family can''t see the specific situation inside, and it''s hard to stop the killing and looting. Therefore, the talents of the Han family will be extremely worried. Once the people of the Han family are targeted by the people of the Yang family, their lives are in danger.


    Now the people of the Han family can only pray to get in and avoid the Yang family''s tracking. After all, the xuesha forest is very large. It is very difficult for people to find out if they fall into the sea like a needle.


    Outside the bloody forest, there is a huge square, which is jointly opened by the three families. At this time, not only a lot of people from the three families came, but also many people from mang city came to see the excitement. The annual triad examination is a great event in mangcheng. To this end, we also specially invited a foreign elder of Liuyun sect to preside over the competition.


    This year''s man, dressed in blue, with a long beard and gray hair, is a kind-hearted man. He does not have the arrogance of the outside deacon of Liuyun sect. He is amiable. It''s very popular with all three families.


    When the talents of the Han family arrived at the square, Yang Zhentian led the top ten of the competition of the Han family to meet them. He was very aggressive and had to give the Han family a strong momentum. The top ten of the Yang family are just as Han Qian expected. The weakest is the cultivation of Xuanwu. However, Yang Hong, the first person of the younger generation, is not on the list, which makes the Han family feel relieved.Eleven experts of the Yang family came together. The momentum was quite spectacular, which attracted all people''s attention.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Han war, you made me spend 200000 taels of silver, but you didn''t expect that Juqi pill would let me break through to the seventh level of Xuanwu!" Yang Zhentian''s face is full of contentment, but the killing intention deep in his eyes is chilling. From afar, the "potential" of the seven levels of Xuanwu is like the pressure of a mountain, which makes the people of the Han family suddenly change their faces.


    Han Zhan snorted coldly. Suddenly, a breeze swept over the crowd, and Yang Zhentian''s "momentum" that made people breathless disappeared. Although the Korean War was only six levels of Xuanwu cultivation, but with the cultivation of xuanjie heart method Canglong Jue, the momentum was not weaker than Yang Zhentian, who was seven levels of Xuanwu.


    A trace of surprise flashed through Yang Zhentian''s eyes, and his mind skills were really good.


    "Master Yang, this time with so many people, will not want to kneel down again?" Han Zhan sneered, now and the Yang family have torn their face, even if now do not anger Yang Zhentian, Yang family people will not give up. Therefore, Han Zhan didn''t hide it. He had decided that if Han Yu and others had any problems in the xuesha forest this time, he would step down the Yang family as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Yang Zhentian''s face trembled wildly. Thinking of the embarrassing incident that the Korean War forced him to kneel down in the street that day, he wanted to find an ant hole to drill down. At the same time, he hated the Korean War to the bone. "Korean War, I didn''t expect that now you are still talking fast. I can tell you responsibly that this year, the people of your Han family are walking into the blood evil forest, but none of them will come out!"


    No one thought that Yang Zhentian would dare to threaten naked. Although it is said that the three families have made a rule that once they enter the xuesha forest, they will live and die, and their wealth is in heaven. After leaving, no matter what happens in the forest, they will disappear and can not be investigated. The three families also acquiesced in the fight, but it was the first time that they said so without concealment.


    And the rest of the people also see that the Yang family is ready to tear up the skin with the Han family. The more fierce the fight between the Yang family and the Han family, the more advantage they will get.


    In the eyes of the Korean War, the chill grew stronger and stronger, and he took a breath of air: "Yang Zhentian, I can tell you clearly that if you Yang family really want to do that, I will flatten your Yang family in the first time."


    However, Yang Zhentian sneered: "Han Zhan, don''t forget that the rules of the triad meeting were set by the masters of liuyunzong. If you break the rules, liuyunzong will never go around your Han family. What''s more, don''t overestimate your own ability! If you have the ability, give up the test of the three nationalities! "


    Han Zhan''s fist tightly clenched up, indeed, the people of liuyunzong would never give him any trouble, he really wanted to give up.


    "Are you Han Yu, the waste of Han family? Enjoy the sunshine now, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow Yang Yi, the leader of the Yang family, looks at Han Yu with a fierce look.


    If you were a general person in the realm of yuan and Wu, you must have been scared out of courage. But Han Yu was calm and gave a cold response: "give me back the original words!"


    "The Han family is finished this time. The strongest one is Xuanwu. How can we fight with the Yang family?" Even the onlookers saw the gap between the two.


    "Han Jiaben is the oldest family among the three families. I didn''t expect to be reduced here!"


    "There is no family that will not decline in the world. If the Han family is completely annihilated this time, I''m afraid it will not be long before the Han family is removed from mangcheng!"


    Everyone whispered, no one is optimistic about the Han family. Before entering the xuesha forest, the people of the Han family are persuading Han Yu and others not to participate. Han Yu had to attend because of the black robed man''s affairs, while Han Yi and others, Han Yu wanted to participate, they also wanted to participate.


    The time soon arrived at noon, and the people of Zhangjia and Yang family took the lead in entering xuesha forest. Before entering, the people of Yang family turned around and sneered at the people of the Han family, making a neck wiping action one after another.


    "My brothers, I have to take part in this tri ethnic examination, but you don''t need to take risks with me." After seeing the Yang family''s lineup, Han Yu has no end in his heart. He doesn''t want Han Yi and others to follow him to take risks.


    However, Han Yi and others did not say a word. They took the lead in the bloody forest. In order to distance themselves from the Yang family, they deliberately chose the corner to enter, with the people of Zhangjia in the middle.


    Looking at one by one determined to step into the blood evil forest, Han Yu tightly clenched his fist. In the past, some of these people looked down on Han Yu, but now they are all Han family members with the same blood as Han Yu. It''s a blessing to have such a brother. Han Yu strode to catch up.


    The people of the Han family clenched their fists one after another, and the cold sweat came out involuntarily. The people of the Yang family showed a cold look.


    After entering the xuesha forest, Han Yu and others did not disperse and rushed to the northwest together. The people of the Yang family went in from the northeast, so that the distance between the two families could be widened.


    However, after entering the xuesha forest, the Yang family have been hiding in the dark and staring at the Han family. After confirming the direction of the Han family''s entry, they quickly catch up with them. This year, their goal is to kill the Han family before competing for place.


    "Wei Ge, the people of the Yang family have already chased the people of the Han family. Shall we follow them?" The people of Zhangjia are not separated. They all live together and follow Zhang Wei''s lead.


    "It''s such a good show. Of course I''ll go and see it!" Zhang Wei''s mouth slightly cocked up. Since the Han family of Dezhi practiced the xuanjie mental method, he has been very excited. Because of xuanjie''s mental skill, even he, a disciple of Liuyun sect, has never practiced it. In Liuyun sect, only the core disciples are qualified to practice xuanjie mental skills.


    If he gets the xuanjie mental method of the Han family, his strength will go up to a higher level, and he will have a good grasp of the top ten of liuyunzong''s neimenshan River list. What''s more, if all the people in Zhangjia have practiced xuanjie mental method, the strength of Zhangjia will soar rapidly and dominate mang city in the near future.


    Han Yu and others went deep for 20 or 30 kilometers. Suddenly, Han Yu heard the rapid footsteps behind him.


    "No, the Yangs are catching up. Let''s find a hidden place to hide."


    Han Yi and others are a little surprised, they did not notice, but the 100% trust in Han Yu, we all agreed to accelerate the speed. But let a few people depressed is, although everywhere is thick dark red forest, but want to find a hidden place to hide, it is really not easy. After all, the mind of the cultivator is not covered. Although Han Yu, who has not cultivated the power of soul, is not so abnormal, it is not so simple to hide it easily under the eyes of the cultivator."Don''t run away from the Han family. I''ve seen you all!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, which made everyone tremble, because it was Yang Yi, not someone else.


    "The speed of Xuanwu five is really terrible!"


    "Catch up first. I''m the only one to stop him!" Han Yu made a decisive choice.


    Han Yi and others were startled, but Han Yu confidently said: "don''t worry, even if I''m not his opponent, he can''t help me."


    Han Yu then turned to Yang Yi. Han Yi and others bit their teeth and continued to run forward.


    "It''s beyond your power to stop me by yourself!" With a cruel look on his face, Yang Yi rushed to Han Yu like a beast. A long distance away, the "potential" of Xuanwu''s five levels of terror pressed on Han Yu. If the average person with eight levels of Yuanwu was a person, his body would have been blown up.


    Han Yu Ran Canglong Jue crazily, and the black dragon in the elixir field reached an extremely excited state, exhaled black gas, and resisted most of the pressure for him. He was like a black dragon going out to sea and fiercely bumped into Yang Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Dragon boxing!"


    Han Yu looks like a flying dragon. The sound of terrible dragon chanting breaks out in his fist and Dantian at the same time, which makes Yang Yi''s potential disappear completely.


    Yang Yi can''t help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. He has long heard of Han Yu''s metamorphosis. Now he sees it, and it''s really extraordinary. However, the more tenacious Han Yu showed, the more murderous Yang Yi felt.


    "Only second level martial arts dare to show ugliness, Dao mang Quan!"


    On Yang Yi''s fist, a cold and sharp knife awn twinkles, just like substantiation, a fist meets Han Yu''s dragon shaped fist.


    "Bang!"


    Under one impact, the terrible air waves spread in all directions, and the plants within 10 meters were suddenly smashed into dust.


    Han Yu stepped back seven steps to remove all his strength. Han Yu''s arm would have been useless if he hadn''t resisted most of his strength with this blow. Yang Yi, however, stood still.


    If the power of a single round of martial arts, Dao mang Quan is definitely not as powerful as dragon shaped boxing. However, Yang Yi''s accomplishments are too high. However, Yang Yi is still very surprised. They display the same level of martial arts skills, and he did not hurt Han Yu. This is absolutely incredible.


    "Thunderclap!"


    Han Yu dived out again, and this time he directly displayed the first form of the third-order skill of thunder thousand strikes. At that time, Han Yu''s purple electric snake swam away, and the thunder roared on his palm, which was extremely shocking.


    "I didn''t expect that you would succeed in cultivating the martial arts skills that no one in the Han family has been able to practice for a hundred years. You really have some abilities, but they are still too young!"


    "Holy light hand!"


    Yang Yi''s hands were poured with gold, emitting a dazzling golden light. The two men hit each other fiercely. This time, Han Yu still went back seven changes, and Yang Yi took three steps backward.


    "Five levels of Xuanwu, it''s nothing more than that!"


    "Thunder magic palm!"


    Han Yu used the second move of thunder thousand strike. Both its power and momentum were far beyond the thunder palm. Han Yu quickly used seven moves. Because the speed was too fast, it looked like one move, and seven palm prints appeared.


    For a moment, the purple lightning swam away and the thunder roared.


    "I didn''t expect that the third level martial arts can have such power, but you still don''t see enough!"


    Yang Yi''s palm suddenly turned black, sending out a terrible evil spirit. As soon as this breath appeared, bursts of Yin wind rose around him. The most terrible thing is that even if the thunder power of thunder magic palm can destroy all things, it is suppressed by this evil spirit.


    "The big hand print of killing the devil!"


    Yang Yi''s breath suddenly soared. The oppression of Yang Yi''s breath made Han Yu feel uncomfortable. A black handprint flew out of Yang Yi''s hand and skyrocketed. In the blink of an eye, it was as wide as five or six meters, and it was fiercely photographed to Han Yu.


    "Fourth level martial arts skills!"


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks, and the horrible smell from the big hand print of killing the devil is better than thunder magic palm. It is definitely a fourth level martial art.


    "Hum, if you force me to display level Four martial arts skills, you will be proud even if you die!" Yang Yi sneered.


    Han Yu''s seven palms bombarded the big black handprint. To his surprise, he didn''t smash the fingerprint, which made his arm numb. Han Yu used seven moves like lightning again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s fingerprints were shot more than ten times. However, when he shot the big black hand prints, he couldn''t make them far away.


    Rao is Han Yu''s body protected by black gas. He is also shaken by seven meat and eight vegetables, and his body is in turmoil.


    Yang Yi''s eyes widened. He couldn''t kill Han Yu with his four level martial arts skills. Is this guy an iron fist? Even if it was made of iron, it would definitely be smashed by his palm.


    Han Yu was lucky in his secret way. With the improvement of his cultivation, the black spirit emitted by the black dragon increased dramatically. He gave him 50% blessing in both attack and defense. Otherwise, he would be responsible for his small life today.


    The sound of footsteps in the distance was approaching quickly. It was obvious that the rest of the Yang family had already chased after him. Han Yu resolutely got up and rushed to another direction. He cultivated the power of soul. He was not afraid that he could not find Han Yi and others. Now the most important thing is to lead the Yang family away.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Yang Yi after a Leng, quickly chase.


    Although the black spirit of black dragon can greatly increase Han Yu''s combat power and defense, it can''t increase his speed. Even if he relies on his physical strength, his speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people with eight levels of Yuanwu, but he is much worse than Yang Yi of Xuanwu five. Even before he ran far away, Yang Yi caught up with him.


    "Xuanyun three kill!"


    Yang Yi''s palm emits a dark light, just like a blade. When he makes a move, there are three moves. The three moves go together, and the shadows are heavy. Han Yu quickly uses the thunder magic palm to resist.


    For a while, he fought and retreated, but Han Yu was not able to do what he wanted. And the people of the Yang family have approached rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, I do not know when has been full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder, not long before it began to rain cats and dogs.Somewhere in xuesha forest, Han Yu has been surrounded by the people of the Yang family. Ten experts in the Xuanwu realm have beaten Han Yu to no avail, and soon he is black and blue.


    "Han Yu, tell me about your Han family''s xuanjie mental method. I''ll give you a happy death!" Yang Yi looks at Han Yu, a commanding way.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill Han Yu, you can practice for a few more years."


    "Thunder magic palm!"


    Han Yu hit one of the Yang family''s disciples and flew out. He spat out blood. It seems that he will not live long.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yang Yi displayed his fourth level martial arts skills. He took a big hand to kill the devil and slapped it on Han Yu. This time, because Han Yu had been injured for a long time, he was shocked to vomit a bloody arrow and hit it in the mud. He didn''t stand up for a long time.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder in the sky was thundering and the rain was more fierce. The people of the Yang family all hold up a shield of vitality, and it is hard to get caught in the heavy rain.


    "If you drag him up, I don''t believe that he won''t say xuanjie mental method!" Yang Yi has a cruel look on his face.


    As soon as the two disciples approached Han Yu, Han Yu jumped up and bombarded him with one hand. The sound of thunder on his palm was not weaker than that in the sky.


    All of a sudden, two big bang bang, Yang''s two people such as the broken line of the kite fly out. Han Yu was determined to rush to the place where no one was surrounded.


    "Damn it! You''re pretending to be dead!"


    Yang Yifei quickly caught up with him and blew out three palms in succession. Han Yu was helpless. In terms of speed, he suffered a great loss. It was more difficult to escape than to go to heaven.


    Han Yu blocked Yang Yi''s two palms and avoided the third with his unusual sharpness. However, Yang Yi was not idle, and then he was bombarded with three palms. This time, Han Yu only blocked one hand, avoided one, and hit a palm on his chest.


    "Don''t come here until I beat him up first!" Yang Yi stopped the impetuous Yang family. Han Yu had been seriously injured and dying several times before, but suddenly he suddenly killed the Yang family, which made him have a long mind.


    "Well, if you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me!" Han Yumu in the twinkle, now want to run is not easy, so let the Yang family pay a heavy price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    All the people of the Yang family were moved. Han Yu had been hit hard one after another. He could still continue to fight hard. Even as an enemy, he had to admire him. At the same time, the fear comes from the heart. Such an enemy must be killed in the cradle, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yang Yun also made a move. As a Xuanwu quadruple, he was not afraid of being attacked by Han Yu, while the remaining four Yang family disciples were guarding the four sides, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time.


    Under the attack of Yang Yi and Yang Yun, Han Yu is unable to do what he wants. He is beaten down several times. But every time the Yang family thought Han Yu was finished, he stood up miraculously.


    Of course, most of the credit for Han Yu''s tenacity can be attributed to the black dragon. The black gas emitted by the black dragon can help Han Yu resist most of the forces every time, so that the damage to Han Yu caused by every heavy blow of the Yang family is not as serious as imagined.


    However, Han Yu''s situation is not optimistic. Gradually, he has only been beaten, because his whole body is not able to exert his strength, but his vitality has been almost exhausted.


    After being beaten three times, Han Yu''s heart has sunk to the bottom.


    "Am I really going to die here today?"


    Seeing that Han Yu is really hurt and can''t be hurt any more, the people of the Yang family are finally relieved. Han Yu''s tenacity really makes them heart broken.


    Yang Yi raises Han Yu and prepares to ask xuanjie''s mind method. But just then, a roar came.


    "Yang family villain, let go of Xiaoyu!"


    In the rain, six people rushed madly. It was Han Yi and Han Qian. Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly and cried, "who told you to come, go away!"


    Han Yi and others are undoubtedly seeking their own death.


    "Well, it''s just in time, so I don''t have to look for it one by one." Yang Yi lets go of Han Yu and steps forward to reap the lives of the Han family.


    "Yang Yi, you dare to hurt Xiaoyu like this. I want your life!" Han Yi roars, looking at the black and white Han Yu, he is furious.


    "It''s just a matter of Xuanwu, and you''re not afraid to flash your tongue if you talk big!" People in the Yang family sneer.


    "Brother Yi, let me do it!"


    Suddenly, Han Jin rushed to the front with a look of Madness on his face.


    "Damn Yang family, you all go to die!" Han Jin''s face turned red in an instant, and his body was expanding rapidly.


    "What is he doing?" Yang Yi suddenly realized that something was wrong and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at it. He was so frightened that he yelled: "Han Jin, don''t!"


    Han Yu thought of a secret method of the Han family, which can excavate the maximum potential of the human body in a short period of time, so as to bring it into play and inflict heavy damage on the enemy in the way of self explosion. It''s just because this secret method is so cruel that it has been put on the shelf.


    Han Yi and Han Qian had long expected that there would be an unexpected battle in the forest of blood evil spirits, so in order to keep a card, they secretly stole the secret method out.


    Originally, they were numb to see this way of self exploding to inflict heavy damage on the enemy. But for their safety, Han Yuyi blocked all the people of the Yang family alone and was injured. This aroused Han Yi''s deep affection and anger. Now in their eyes, as long as you can kill the Yang family, no matter what the price is worth.


    "Back off, he''s going to tell himself!" Yang Yi is worthy of being the second master of the Yang family. His eyesight is extremely fierce.


    "Ah Xiao Yu, you must take revenge for me


    Han Jin flew directly to the Yang family.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Although Han Jin is only a cultivator of the eight levels of Yuanwu, the power of self explosion can definitely easily hurt the master of five levels of Xuanwu, so even Yang Yi is thrilled.


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembled with blood and flesh. Han Yu was staring at the deep hole that had been blown out. He never dreamed that Han Jin, who had always been more restrained and timid, would have the courage to explode himself, and he was so determined.


    At the corner of Han Yu''s eyes, two lines of tears fell quietly. Even if he was going to die before, he didn''t cry.


    If he had not stubbornly participated in the examination of the three tribes, Han Jin would not have vowed to follow, nor would they have died so miserably. Han Yu''s self blame is incomparable. Although he has no choice but to take part in the triad examination, Han Jin died because of him.


    "Xiao Yu, let''s go!" Han Qian and Han Yi, one by one, set up Han Yu and left at a high speed. Their hearts also hurt, but now is not the time to be sad.


    "All the people of the Han family are going to die today!"


    Yang Yi jumps out of the mud and is murderous. Just now Han Jin blew himself up and killed a member of the Yang family.


    "Chase, I don''t believe that they all have the courage to blow themselves up!"


    The remaining six members of the Yang family all caught up.


    "Brother Yi, the people of the Yang family are coming. I''ll stop them!" Although Han Jie is afraid to tremble, but stems from the blood in the backbone, let him decisively turn his head horizontal in the Yang family''s only way.


    He knew that if he didn''t blow himself up, he couldn''t do anything to the people of the Yang family, so Han Jie''s first choice was to activate the secret method."The people of the Han family are crazy!"


    Yang Yi and others stopped in fear and scattered in the first place.


    "Boom


    But this time, the people of the Yang family were prepared and did not blow up the dead, but they still blocked the Yang family for a period of time, giving Han Yi and others the chance to escape.


    The rest of the Yang family looked at Yang Yi with fear: "brother Yi, are you still chasing me?"


    Yang Yi bit his teeth and said: "chase, but be careful. If there is something wrong, immediately disperse it!"


    The people of Zhangjia, who were far behind, stopped at the sign of Zhang Wei.


    "Weige, why don''t you chase him?" Zhang Jia asked in doubt.


    "Now the Han family are crazy beasts. Anyone who goes up will be bitten!" Zhang Wei sighed secretly. He underestimated the ability of the Han family. Apart from the others, the courage and courage of this self explosion are not comparable to those of the other two families.


    "Shua Shua..."


    I don''t know how far they have run, and the sound of footsteps that have disappeared for a long time starts to ring again. Han Yi''s eyes become extremely red.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with them!" Han Hai resolutely turned around and ran back.


    Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong did not stop him, because if Han Hai did not go, any of them would go back. Today, their purpose is to protect Han Yu. They firmly believe that as long as Han Yu is alive, the Han family can rise, and the Yang family will pay the price of bleeding sooner or later. Han Yu, seriously injured and extremely angry and sad, fainted directly in the past.


    "Boom


    The sound of explosion, which was more powerful than before, was heard, which scared all the bloody wolves in the forest.


    The next day, the dark clouds cleared away. Yang Yi, with his four disciples of the Yang family, stood awkwardly outside a valley. Looking at the valley as silent as death, his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Even ran into the valley of death, the gods can not save them, let''s go!" Yang Yi, with the rest of them, turns and leaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Death Valley, white rocks exposed outside, into the eye a vast white, no green. These rocks have been washed away by wind and rain and become strange, just like the skeletons of monsters. The wind blows on it, just like ghosts whining and whining, which is very frightening.


    Inside, there are some human and animal skeletons, but they are all weathered out of shape.


    "Poop


    Han Yong, walking, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Han Yong, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yi and Han Qian are both startled. Han Yi runs to help Han Yong up.


    Han Yong''s face has become extremely pale, as if the whole body blood has been drained in general, the most important thing is that he has no breath. Han Yi''s hair is creepy. Han Yong is not hurt, but he dies inexplicably.


    At this time, Han Qian, who supported Han Yu, also fell down, looking exactly like Han Yong.


    "Han Qian!" Han Yi yelled, trying to rush over, but suddenly found that he had no strength at all. His head hurt. He just stood up and took a few steps. Then he fell to the ground and died.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    A burst of anxious cry sounded, and a small white figure came quickly and stopped by Han Yu. He kept licking the wound with his tongue.


    This little guy, it''s a little horn. Han Yu put it at home, but it quietly followed.


    Xiaojiao suddenly shivered for a moment, raised his head and growled angrily. At the same time, Xiaojiao, like the Golden Horn irrigated with gold, gradually emits stinging golden light, and finally forms a golden energy shield to protect it and Han Yu. After yelling at the void for several times, Xiaojiao continues to help Han Yu lick it The wound.


    As you can see, Xiaojiao''s saliva was applied to Han Yu''s wound, just like a unique treasure. Han Yu''s wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. When I was in Qilin mountain, the effect was not so good.


    After licking all the wounds of Han Yu, Xiao Jiao squatted next to Han Yu, his eyes watery and worried.


    The moon rises and the moon falls, and the night disappears. When the first ray of sunshine in the East fell into the valley of death, Han Yu, who had been lying still, suddenly convulsed for a moment and his mouth let out a roar.


    "No!"


    Han Yu suddenly sat up with panic and bewilderment on his face.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Jiao called happily and jumped into Han Yu''s arms. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Little horn, why are you here?" Han Yu was surprised and pleased. He suddenly found that his whole body was healed, as if he had never been injured. He was overjoyed: "Xiaojiao, did you help me heal?" Han Yu soon remembered the scene when Xiaojiao helped his mother heal when he was in Qilin mountain.


    The little guy nodded his head, and Han Yu was so fond of it that he changed his face. He quickly put down the small corner and turned up Han Qian beside him. Han Qian''s face was so pale that he had no breath.


    "Brother Qian?" Han Yu''s head became blank. No matter how much gratitude and resentment he had with Han Qian before, with this time''s death together, everything disappeared. They are all the children of the Han family, and each of them is proud and unyielding.


    when he saw as like as two peas of Han Yi and Han Yong, Han Yu''s mental world collapsed instantly, and he went crazy to rush to Han Yi and Han Yong, but Han Yi, Han Yong and Han Qian were exactly the same. None of them were injured, but they were dead.


    "Why?" Han Yu glared at the sky and roared. Images of Han Jin, Han Jie and Han Hai exploding themselves flashed through my mind.


    "Ah..."


    Han Yu knelt on the ground and roared. He wanted to pierce the day and sink the ground. Xiao Jiao ran to Han Yu and took Han Yu''s clothes in his mouth and looked at Han Yu silently.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the ground shook and a terrible crack opened.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m free at last! The world, all things, heaven and earth, wait for trembling The voice is loud and loud, and arrogant.


    In Han Yu''s astonished eyes, a white shadow floated out of the crack. Although it had a human shape, it was transparent. After the man floated out, the crack slowly closed, and this transparent shadow, always suspended in the void, like a wisp of green smoke, seems to be ready to disperse with the wind.


    Although it was a transparent thing, it could be seen that he was a thin old man with a foot long beard. Han Yu was shocked. What the hell is this?


    Looking at Han Yu, the old man suddenly exclaimed, "Damn, so weak? I thought that the one who can survive is at least a martial arts state Well, since you are not dead, it means that we are predestined. Just you


    When the old man finished, he floated slowly to Han Yu.


    Han Yumu is in a cold, deep voice asks: "what do you say die not die? Is the death of my brothers related to you


    The old man was very single and said, "it''s about me. What do you want?""Thunder magic palm!"


    Han Yu suddenly burst out, seven palms fired in succession, and suddenly thunder and lightning glared. However, Han Yuming hit the old man, but the old man suddenly disappeared.


    "Boy, don''t be so bitter, I love you, it''s your blessing!" Han Yu''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Where are you? You have the seed to fight against me for 300 rounds Han Yu looked around, the power of the soul shot out, but there was no sign of the old man.


    "I''m in your body. You''ll hit me!" The old man''s voice rang out.


    "What?" Han Yu''s hair stood on end, which was beyond his understanding.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m a soul body. I''ll borrow your body for the time being."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Boy, how can you talk? Do you know how to respect the old and love the young, and understand the three cardinal principles and five constancies? Besides, if it wasn''t for your fate, I wouldn''t like to ask me to enter your body at ordinary times, just because of your weak cultivation."


    "Wait a minute. What''s in your Dantian? Black dragon? Black hole My God, I''m so lucky to let my blind cat run into a dead mouse, and I''ll encounter a once-in-a-lifetime demon? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s only when you are 15 years old that you can cultivate Xuanwu. You really ruined this pair of leather bags. I''m worried about your IQ Boy, let you control this body. It''s just a pearl and dust. It''s a pity. Otherwise, I''ll make a deal with you. You give me this body. I''ll take you as my disciple and teach you the most powerful means in the world


    The old man chattered endlessly, and his voice sounded in Han Yu''s mind, and he had entered Han Yu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Han Yu couldn''t help shivering. What did the old man mean? Did he want to rob his own body?


    "Old man, I warn you not to fool around, or I will not finish with you!"


    "What do you want to do? Let me know."


    Han Yu was angry and said angrily, "if you make me anxious, I will blow myself up. It''s no big deal that one corpse has two lives!" After that, Han Yu suddenly felt something was wrong, but at this time, he did not have much thought.


    "You blow yourself up, but I''ll find someone new!" The old man''s tone of indifference to his own affairs made him angry.


    After a long time of swearing, negotiation, and even using reason and emotion, the old man always said, "if you have the ability, you can move me.". In the end, Han Yu had no choice but to accept the fact that the old man stayed in his body. Fortunately, the old man didn''t mean to rob him of his body, and he was just bluffing Han Yu before.


    "Boy, don''t think about those useless things. If I attach myself to you, it will do you good and no harm." The old man''s word.


    "I believe you old man Han Yu also has some helplessness.


    "Are you polite? Call me Tianlao, Laozi of heaven! What an old man! I''ll beat your ass! " Threat to the old.


    "How dare you say that if you have the ability, you can try it?" Han Yu''s mind moved. The old man was hiding in his body. If he wanted to spank him, he had to come out, and then he would take the opportunity to escape.


    At this time, Han Yu''s chrysanthemum flower had a feeling of being stretched out. A stream of gas was released from the body and turned into a slap. He slapped Han Yu on the buttocks and made him jump.


    "Shit, that''s ok?" Han Yu was speechless.


    "Boy, don''t annoy an elder who can be respected by you. He has a thousand ways to deal with you!" The old man is the way.


    Han Yu was no longer poor. His face was gradually gloomy and asked in a deep voice, "old man, the death of my brothers really has something to do with you?"


    The old man didn''t hide it. He said truthfully: "I was pressed in the big array of blood evil spirit sealing demons. Only with 9999 souls can I open the array and let my soul break free from its shackles. A thousand years ago, I made up more than 9800. For the last dozens, I waited for more than 1000 years. For the last three, I waited for more than 300 years. Are those three your brothers


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. Now he has an impulse, that is, to explode and die with the old man.


    In Han Yu''s body, Tian Lao could clearly feel the change of Han Yu''s body. He was startled and quickly comforted: "boy, don''t be excited. I just took away their souls and didn''t kill them."


    Han Yu asked darkly, "what do you mean?"


    Tianlao said: "that is to say, they are under the pressure of the big array for me. I used the golden cicada to escape. As long as you break the big array and let your brothers'' souls attach themselves, they will come back to life."


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "how to break the big array?"


    Tianlao said: "as long as you become a senior earth discharging master, you can break this array!"


    Han Yu doubted: "I''ve only heard of Xie Ling Shi, but I haven''t heard of Xie Di Shi!"


    The old man despised the way: "I rely on the existence of such cattle as the unloading division. You don''t know. You only know the garbage of the unloading division. Your sight makes me very anxious!"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with astonishment. He was able to set up a large array, set fengshui, lock dragon veins, explore ancient tombs, and most importantly, he could move mountains and fill the sea, and connect with the sky. Looking at Jingzhou, Han Yu knows that there are only three women who sneak into the Han family cemetery that night. Even the first-class sects and the Jiang royal family are regarded as guests of honor. In Tianlao''s eyes, they are rubbish. I don''t know whether he really has the ability to despise Xie Ling master, or to boast and force. Han Yu thinks the latter is more likely.


    "Oh, it''s hopeless. It seems that I have to supplement your knowledge first." Tian Lao sighed and was obviously dissatisfied with Han Yu. He said, "in this world, there is a faction called Qi Tian sect. The so-called Qi Tian sect is as great as heaven and as powerful as heaven. Qitian school is proficient in Qimen dunjia technique. It can set up large array, fix geomantic omen, lock dragon veins and explore ancient tombs. It is known as Qi Tianshi. And Qi Tianshi, like the martial arts, has a hierarchy. The weakest one is Xie Ling Li Shi. The existence of this kind of slag can explore several ancient tombs and lay out several small arrays, which is already very good. The second is Xie Ling division. With the existence of this kind of garbage, we can explore several high-grade ancient tombs, arrange several high-grade arrays, locate the fengshui, and move a few hills to play with nothing. This is the limit! "


    Han Yu has no words to be honest with the sky. How many hills are there to play? Who will move mountains when idle and boring? Can move the existence of mountains, who dares to say is garbage?


    "Above Xie Ling division, there is Xie Di Shi. Xie Di Shi is the existence of Qi Tianshi''s means. Ancient tombs are explored at random, large arrays are arranged randomly, geomantic omens are set at random, and dragon veins are locked at random. The most important thing is that mountains can be opened and the earth''s power can be used by myself. I used to move my fingers freely and move the land around thousands of miles at my command, Hit wherever you want. ""Are you the earth unloader?" Han Yu took a cool breath. Although he didn''t know whether Tianlao was bragging, he could hear that Xie Di Shi was more powerful than Xie Ling Shi.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. It''s common. It''s just that shilingshi is rubbish compared with it." Tianlao''s voice is very insipid, but if we want to let outsiders hear his words, especially the Xie Ling master, who is worshipped by all the people, I''m afraid he must be very angry.


    "On top of Xie Di Shi, there is also Xie Tian Shi, which is really earth shaking existence. Unfortunately, that level only exists in legends. In the history of Qi Tian school, there has never been such a terrible existence."


    The earth discharging division is already very terrible. As you can imagine, it is absolutely against the heaven.


    Although Han Yu was shocked, he also heard the contradiction from Tianlao''s words. He asked, "since Xie Tianshi doesn''t exist, Xie Di Shi is the most powerful one. Why are you still trapped in the bloody evil spirit demon sealing array? Isn''t the earth discharging division the most proficient in the formation? "


    "Cough, cough..." Tianlao was caught short, and quickly coughed to cover up his embarrassment. He said, "it''s a long story. Don''t mention it."


    Han Yu was even more suspicious. He did not doubt the Qitian school, but doubted that Tianlao was definitely not the earth discharging division.


    Tianlao said, "you can believe it or not. If you want to save your brother, you must become the earth unloading master, otherwise you don''t want to think about it."


    Han Yu asked, "how can I become a land unloading master?"


    "Of course, he joined Qi Tian sect and set foot on the way of Qi Tianshi," he said


    Han Yu asked, "how long will it take to become a land unloading master?"


    Tianlao said: "with your qualifications, if I give you full instructions, it should be about five or six hundred years!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Han Yu gnashed his teeth. As far as he knows, even if a practitioner reaches the level of soul and martial arts, two or three hundred years old is the limit. The life span of the practitioners below the level is shorter. Where can he get five or six hundred years? Moreover, if the bodies of Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong are not well maintained, they will rot in less than three days, let alone wait for that long time.


    This old man is obviously making fun of him.


    "Don''t think I can''t do anything about you, old man?" Han Yu was furious.


    "Don''t lose heart, boy. I''ll take care of you." The old man''s light way.


    Han Yu has an impulse to vomit blood. He doesn''t believe that Tianlao can''t understand his meaning. Angry way: "I don''t know whether I can live five or six hundred years old, how to save them?"


    The old man sighed: "boy, there''s no end to practice. If you can''t live to be five or six hundred years old, you might as well drink your saliva to death!"


    "Swallowing demons?" This is the second time that Han Yu has listened to Tianlao and asked, "what is the meaning of swallowing the demon body?"


    "You don''t even know about it? Oh, forget it. I''ll tell you when you get to that level! " Tianlao said, "the cultivation level of Qitian sect is directly proportional to the level of martial arts. If you want to become an earth discharging master, you should at least practice to tianwu level. Once you reach the level of tianwu, your life will also increase. It is no problem to live five or six hundred years old. If you can''t even reach the realm of tianwu, it''s really meaningless to live! "


    Han Yu was so angry that he seemed that everything was his fault. He asked, "even if I can become a earth unloading master one day, can they wait for my brothers?"


    Tian Lao thought for a while and said, "this is really a problem. Your three brothers will live for more than one hundred years at most. Therefore, if you really want to save them, you should become a earth unloading master within 100 years. Although it is very challenging, it is not impossible to have my advice. The success depends on your nature


    Han Yu gradually stabilized, and blindly confronting the old man was not the way to solve the problem. He asked, "do you have a way to keep the three of them immortal for a hundred years?"


    Han Yu has secretly determined that he must become a life unloading division within a hundred years. If we let some old Qitian sect antiques know about it, it will certainly frighten our eyes. It took 130 years for the most outstanding genius in the history of the Qitian school to become a earth unloading master. The rest of them, let alone become the unloading division, can reach the level of discharge ridge division in their whole life, which is a great achievement.


    Even the old man of that year, known as the genius of his family, took 500 years to become the earth unloading master. As for Han Yu''s dream of a hundred years, he just didn''t bother to attack Han Yu, so he said it was not impossible.


    "The way is to have, but it depends on your comprehension ability."


    Han Yu''s brows are tight. This old man, can you be direct and straightforward? "What do you mean?" he asked


    Tianlao said: "this is a big array. The array eye is the energy source for the operation of the whole array. It has the purest aura of heaven and earth. If you put the bodies of the three of them in the eye of the array, let alone a hundred years, it can''t be damaged for a thousand years. Of course, the array eye is hidden in the array pattern. If you want to find the array eye, you must engrave the corresponding array pattern and communicate with each other before you can put the body in. "


    "Obviously, you have not touched the array pattern, and I can''t help you in this state now, so I can only tell you how to carve the array pattern. You can carve the array pattern and the communication channel. Therefore, it depends on your comprehension ability."


    Han Yu said bluntly: "tell me the engraving method of array pattern!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s mind flooded with a lot of information, which was obviously passed on to him by Tianlao. It is extremely tedious to carve array patterns, and the consumption of soul power is extremely large. But Tianlao told Han Yu that this pattern was still extremely mysterious. However, Han Yu only read it three times, and then he remembered it all.


    Under the guidance of Tianlao, Han Yu found the general position of the array eye, then squatted down and pointed to it as a sword. His vitality was surging and his soul was infused. Then he began to depict on the ground. After ten minutes of depiction, Han Yu''s vitality and soul power were not well mastered, and the carved patterns disappeared and declared failure.


    However, Han Yu was not in a hurry. For the second time, he calmed down and devoted himself. Finally, after two hours, Han Yu successfully depicted the pattern taught by Tianlao. However, at this time, Han Yu was dizzy and sweating. It''s hard to carve a pattern for two hours, which is much more difficult than a great war.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you were still very talented in array pattern. It took me three days and failed dozens of times to carve successfully." The old man said in praise.


    This is the first time that Han Yu heard Tianlao praise him, and he could not help feeling complacent.


    At this time, the ground suddenly shakes, and numerous mysterious and mysterious symbols appear. They are connected as if a layer of film covers the surface of the land. This is the pattern of the big array of blood evil spirits sealing demons.


    The array pattern carved by Han Yu got in touch with the array pattern on the ground, and suddenly a rune channel appeared. At that time, from the channel, he sent out a strong aura. Han Yu looked aside, and his eyes were wide with surprise. At the end of the rune passage, there is a lake, from which aura comes out."Is it that the water of the lake is transformed by the aura of heaven and earth?" Han Yu asked in surprise. How much of heaven and earth aura should be turned into liquid.


    "Of course, if there is no such powerful spiritual power to provide the operation of the array, can I be trapped?" The way of old man''s pride.


    "Will their bodies be all right in there?" Han Yu asked.


    "Nothing will happen unless the battle is broken." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu put his heart down. Only the earth discharging division can break the big array. Looking at the world, I''m afraid no one can do it. The three bodies were put into the channel one after another. After their bodies fell into the lake, they were surrounded by aura. With such a strong aura, not only will it not be damaged, but it will always keep fresh.


    "There are so many spiritual powers here. If I absorb and refine them, my cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds!" Han Yu''s eyes lit up, hands stretched into the channel, crazy operation of Canglong Jue.


    All of a sudden, the aura on the array eyes turned into two torrents of flood and rushed to Han Yu''s hands.


    "Boy, what are you going to do? Stop it Tianlao was shocked. He forcibly absorbed the energy in the array eyes. It was easy to activate the blood evil spirit sealing magic array, and let the hidden blood evil spirit sealing magic array appear. If we suppress him at that time, he would be busy for thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Boom!"


    Only when two auras poured into Han Yu''s elixir field, Han Yu''s elixir field made a huge noise. Five yuan Qi whirled into six yuan Qi whirling pits. The breath on the body has broken through from the eight levels of Yuanwu to the ninth of Yuanwu.


    If other people can break through several levels of aura in a short time, the terror of array eye power can be called abnormal.


    Han Yu is trying to continue to absorb aura. With the rich aura of the array eye and the terror refining ability of the black hole, his accomplishments will go thousands of miles in a day. However, Han Yu was stunned by Tianlao''s anxious voice, and the array pattern channel collapsed by the aura, and the array eye disappeared, making him want to absorb again, but no chance.


    "What a pity!" Han Yu has some regrets.


    "It''s a pity. You should be glad that your communication channel is unstable and collapses in time. Otherwise, if you continue, you and I will be sealed here for a lifetime." The old man scolded.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a coward. I really lost the face of Qi Tianpai!" Han Yu is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. However, it is hard to let go of an opportunity to damage Tianlao.


    The old man blew his beard and glared, gasped and snorted coldly.


    Han Yu looked at the direction of the array eye, tightly clenched his fist, and secretly said, "three brothers, you are waiting for me. I will certainly rescue you!"


    Han Yu retreated to one side and sat cross legged. Ignoring Tianlao, he began to consolidate his accomplishments. Now that he has broken through to the ninth grade of Yuanwu, Han Yu is not afraid even in the face of Yang Yi, who is the fifth member of Xuanwu. The time for revenge is coming.


    At sunset, it has been a day and a half since the meeting of the three clans. Now, in the forest of xuesha, only the people of the Yang family and Zhang Jia family are left. The people of the two families begin to kill the lone wolf of xuesha crazily and make the final sprint. They all want to make their family get the first place. Without the Han family, the people of the Yang family and the Zhao family are also more energetic. They often quarrel over the hunting and killing of the same blood evil wolf. After many battles, the two families have their own injuries. Generally speaking, because none of the Zhao family''s people have lost, they still have pressure on one end of the Yang family.


    "A snipe and a clam fight to gain profits. Yang and Han are fighting to the death. Now the Han family is completely destroyed, and the Yang family is suffering heavy losses. The first place in the three ethnic groups will be tested, and we will be determined by Zhangjia!"


    There are ten people in Zhangjia, and they are divided into five groups. Now one group of them has killed three bloody wolves at one time, which can be described as a great harvest.


    "Brother Xiang, who is that man?" Zhang Jia, a man, looked at the young man walking in the forest not far away. He could not help rubbing his eyes.


    When the others heard the speech, they all cast their eyes and took a cool breath.


    "Isn''t that Han Yu? He was not chased into death valley. How could he still be alive? Is it a man or a ghost? "


    The young man passing through the forest had a cold face and a small white beast squatting on his shoulder. His eyes did not squint and his pace was consistent. He did not even look at the people in Zhangjia.


    "Han Yu!" Zhang Xiang called out and wanted to confirm whether it was Han Yu. It was really incredible.


    "Is it that only Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong entered the valley of death, but Han Yu did not? The reason why they did this was to let the Yang family relax their vigilance and give Han Yu a chance to escape? " After Zhang Xiang ran for a few steps and determined that this man was Han Yu, his mind suddenly became lively and gave a wink to the other four people. Five of them ran to Han Yu maliciously.


    "Brother Hanyu, it''s great to see you!" Zhang Xiang welcomed him with a laugh.


    Han Yu stopped and turned to look at the people in Zhangjia. Now he can''t wait to find the Yang family, but the xuesha forest is vast and boundless. Looking for people is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. I think the people in Zhangjia will know the whereabouts of the Yang family. Light asked: "do you know the whereabouts of the Yang family?"


    Zhang Xiang was suffocating. From Han Yu''s eyes, he felt the breath of danger and said with a dry smile: "of course I know. Brother Hanyu, we can avenge you."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows. He never heard that people in Zhangjia were so kind.


    A greedy look flashed in Zhang Xiang''s eyes and said with a smile: "brother Hanyu, as long as you tell us the xuanjie mental skill, the people of Zhangjia will do their best to help you and kill Yang Yi and others to avenge the dead Han brothers!"


    Han Yu sneered in his heart. The people in Zhangjia were really mean, and they didn''t pay attention to it and went on.


    Zhang Xiang''s mouth slightly cocked up, floating on a sneer, a few steps after Han Yu and said: "brother Hanyu, the opportunity is in front of you, don''t miss it. And if you miss it, you may regret it. "


    Han Yu stopped, looked at Zhang Xiang coldly and said, "what do you mean, do you still want to be strong?"


    At this time, the people of Zhangjia had surrounded Han Yu.


    Zhang Xiang sneered: "brother Hanyu, we mean well."


    Han Yumu''s cold light flashed away and said angrily, "go away!"


    Zhang Xiang''s smile solidified, his face floating on a cruel color, cold way: "Han Yu, don''t give you face, you don''t!"


    "Thunderclap!"


    Before Zhang Xiang''s words were finished, Han Yu raised his hand and clapped it. Suddenly, the purple lightning swam away and the thunder roared. With the improvement of Han Yu''s cultivation, his thunder palm has become more powerful several times."Hum, do you think you''re great when you break through to Yuanwu jiuzhong?"


    Zhang Xiang welcomed him with one hand, and suddenly the powerful breath of Xuanwu was revealed. Zhang Xiang is the second best player in the family. Han Yu and Zhang Xiang are the best among the three families. They are just insulting themselves.


    However, the picture immediately stunned the people of Zhangjiang. After the two hands on each other, Zhang Xiang yelled and flew backwards. At the same time, several electric snakes darted from Han Yu''s body to Zhang Xiang''s arm. All of a sudden, Zhang Xiang''s blood and flesh burst open, revealing the dense bones.


    Han Yu is not finished, one step forward, is another blow out.


    "What are you standing for? Do it Zhang Xiang roared. Han Yu''s fighting power was beyond his imagination.


    However, even if the other four people did it at the same time, Han Yu could not help it. Soon, all the people in Zhangjia fell to the ground, their skin was raw and their flesh was raw, and their appearance was terrible.


    "Han Yu, you Han family and Yang family have never died. Do you still want to form a feud with our zhangjias?" Zhang Xiang cried out in terror.


    Han Yu used to step on Zhang Xiang''s chest, which made Zhang Xiang roll his eyes and asked, "where are the people of the Yang family?"


    Zhang Xiang was so scared that he didn''t have any temper. He even said, "an hour ago, I met him ten miles away from the northeast. They went to the north."


    Han Yu pointed, a purple light flew to Zhang Xiang, knocked Zhang Xiang unconscious, and then took the monster''s core of several people in Zhangjia as his own, and rushed to the northeast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    After a hunting round, the Yang family successfully killed 23 blood evil wolves and obtained 23 monster cores. But there was not much smile on Yang Yi''s face.


    "The people of Zhangjia are undamaged and numerous. Even if we keep chasing after them, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with them. The first place is likely to be won by Zhang Wei Yang Yi glances at Yang Yun and others with a gloomy face.


    "Brother Yi, what shall we do?" Asked one.


    Yang Yi pondered for a while, and then his eyes began to bloom. He said, "Zhangjia has risen very rapidly in recent years. It seems that it has the momentum to catch up with our Yang family. In any case, we can''t let Zhang Jia catch up with our Yang family this time. It''s really not possible. You can use some extraordinary means! "


    "Don''t think about those useless things. You all have to die today!" Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    All the people of the Yang family were startled because the voice was familiar. They turned around to see a young man coming slowly. The young man was dressed in black, with a cold face and a young age. However, his face had the tenacity which did not belong to this age group. Especially that pair of eyes, like with a knife, a glance makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Han Yu?" Everyone in the Yang family was shocked. The people who entered the valley of death were still alive. It was a bit like a dream.


    "I didn''t expect to come out alive!" Han Yumu swept five members of the Yang family one by one.


    "Oh, what if you come out alive? It''s not about to die Although Yang Yi''s heart was full of violent waves, he calmed down and gave a cold drink. Yang Yun and others also responded and quickly surrounded Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, if you don''t run away, you''ll die. I''ll see if you''ve been beaten silly before." Yang Yun sarcastically said. As soon as this was said, the people of the Yang family all laughed. Now the panic also disappeared, no matter whether Han Yu came out alive or not, in their eyes, the next moment is dead.


    "I came to ask you to go down and serve my brothers!" With that, Han Yu flashed his body and slapped one of them.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared and the electric light flickered like thunder and lightning.


    "Yuan Wu Jiu Zhong?"


    Yang Yi''s face became extremely dignified. Han Yu, who was eight times as strong as Yuan Wu, could fight with him. Now that he has reached the Ninth level of Yuanwu, isn''t it more difficult to deal with it?


    "Let''s go together!"


    However, Han Yu''s shot was almost to the extreme, and the people of the Yang family almost responded. Han Yu''s move had reached the man''s, and the man quickly set up his hands to block him. Suddenly, it seemed that he was hit by a big stone on his arm, and an electric snake ran up from Han Yu''s body, which instantly made his arm flesh and skin raw.


    Han Yu, a master of Xuanwu, lost his arms.


    All the people of the Yang family took a cool breath. Han Yu didn''t give the Yang family time to react. He turned around and shot it with one hand. This time, he displayed the thunder illusion exhibition, with seven palms at the same time, and there were many illusions.


    There were seven loud noises in succession, and the three figures flew backward. Even Yang Yun, also smashed on the ground and spat blood. On the chest, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the electric snake was electric scorched.


    Yang Yi''s heart leaps wildly. His fighting power is even better than that of him. Without even thinking about it, he directly displayed his four level martial arts skills to kill the devil. He saw a huge black energy palm print, which fiercely ran into Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face did not change, and the seven palms of Lei Huan palm were sent together. With the black gas from the black dragon, he was invincible and could not break anything. After seven palms, the big hand print burst into pieces. Han Yu stepped out a few steps to catch up with Yang Yi. It was another hit by Lei Huan.


    Yang Yi''s pupils burst open. Not only is his cultivation higher than Han Yu''s, but his martial arts skills are also higher than Han Yu''s thunder magic palm, but he is defeated by Han Yu. How terrible is Han Yu''s combat power?


    Yang Yi can resist Han Yu''s thunder magic palm unless he displays the big hand print of killing demons again. However, the time required for the fourth level of martial arts is far more than that for the third level. If he had shot first, he would have had time, but now he has no time to passively defend Han Yu''s martial arts skills.


    However, with Han Yu''s fighting power, it is obvious that he can''t resist it if he uses martial arts below the fourth level.


    Yang Yi''s first choice is to avoid, and at the same time to release a strong "potential", hoping to suppress Han Yu with "potential". However, his "potential" did not have any influence on Han Yu, and Han Yu cultivated his soul power. He could see what he was going to do next from a change of Yang Yi''s look and a small move, which accurately blocked Yang Yi''s retreat.


    "Xuanyun three kill!"


    Forced to have no way back, Yang Yi decisively displayed three-level martial arts to resist. However, to his surprise, Han Yu could block his martial arts skills, but he did not. Instead, he staggered and hit him.


    "Do you want to trade injuries for injuries?" Yang Yi thought that Han Yu was going to have a hard encounter with him, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After seven loud noises in succession, Yang Yi''s face was covered with an incredible color.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Han Yu''s seven palms bombarded his chest, but his Xuanyun three intercepts did not even touch Han Yu''s clothes.


    Yang Yi''s body flew out like a kite with a broken string. His chest had been bombarded by Han Yu''s seven palms and sank down. He died on the spot.Looking at Yang Yi''s death, Han Yu had no sympathy and snorted coldly. Now his power of soul is several times stronger than before. Xuanyun''s three volleys are full of flaws in his eyes, so he can easily avoid Yang Yi''s martial arts.


    Yang Yun and other four people suddenly despair. Yang Yi has been killed. Do they still have a way to live?


    Yang Yun took a deep breath, endured the pain, raised the last strength, stood up and ran. Han Yu looked at Yang Yun''s escape lightly. With a little finger, an electric snake flew out and corona Yang Yun to the ground.


    Han Yu tied the Yang family together one by one, and then dragged slowly to the direction of death valley.


    "Han Yu, please don''t kill us. I promise I won''t dare to do it again!"


    "Han Yu, no matter how we say that our two families are world friends. If you don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists, you can let us go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Han Yu, if you do this, we Yang family will never forgive you, you Han family, will be our Yang family''s most crazy revenge!"


    Several of the Yang family''s living people, begging for mercy, began to threaten, but Han Yu did not say a word from the beginning to the end. When we get to the place where Han Jin blew himself up, the deep hole is still there.


    Han Yu dragged a living man over. Then, under the frightened eyes of the Yang family, he pointed to the sword and cut off the man''s flesh and blood one by one. For a moment, a sad cry rang through the bloody forest.


    "Han Yu, please give him a good time, give him a good time! Don''t torture him like this, please Yang Yun and the other two living people kneel on the ground and kowtow to Han Yu. They only hope to die happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, that silk sneer, senhan biting bone. The finger sword in his hand has never stopped, cutting pieces of flesh and blood and flying into the pit. The most important thing is that Han Yu''s technique is extremely skillful. Only when the last knife is dropped, can he die completely. I suffered a lot before I died.


    Yang Yun and others were scared to death, but they were afraid of such a death method. Now in their eyes, Han Yu is not a man, but a devil!


    Yang Yun and the other two living Yang family looked at each other with a trace of determination in their eyes. However, at this time, Han Yu ordered several times on each of them, so that they could not commit suicide.


    Think about being cut off by Han Yu and tortured to death. They suddenly collapsed.


    "Han Yu, if you are a man, please give us a good time, or we will not let you go as a ghost!" When happy death becomes extravagant hope, no one knows what the feeling of despair looks like.


    "They blew themselves up. There''s no bones left. At least you''ve left a little bit of it!" Han Yu buries the pit of Han Jin''s self explosion.


    After filling up the huge pit, Han Yu dragged the remaining four people to the place where Han Jie blew himself up. Yang Yun was cut alive in the sound of his heart rending screams. Then he went to the place where Han Hai blew himself up and ended another living man in the same way.


    Finally, the remaining Yang Yi and another person were directly crushed to pieces by Han Yu and then thrown into the valley of death. Standing outside the valley of death, Han Yu stayed for a long time. Although his revenge was rewarded, he was not happy at all.


    "Boy, you are cruel enough. The gods and demons will be afraid of your revenge. Hey, hey, but I like it!" The voice of the old man rings.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. After a long time, he turned around and left. Now that his revenge has been revenged, it is time for Han Yu to attack the first place in the triad examination. He is determined to win the first place this year.


    In the morning of the next day, Zhang Wei found Zhang Xiang and others, but the tragic situation of Zhang Xiang''s five people made him angry. Although Zhang Xiang''s five people are still alive, they are all broken. Even if they are cured, they are useless. When he learned that everything was done by Han Yu, he was surprised and angry, and led the rest of the family to search for Han Yu''s trace. If Han Yu is not broken into pieces, his hatred will not be eliminated.


    Outside the bloody forest, the people of the Han family are like ants on a hot pot, walking around in a state of anxiety. And the people of the Yang family always have a cruel sneer on their faces. Even the onlookers began to get nervous, wondering how many people could the Han family live this time? Because in the eyes of most people, the Yang family will definitely crush the people of the Han family.


    Although the people of Zhangjia are indifferent, they are still sneering in their hearts. The snipe and clam compete to gain profits. In nine cases out of ten, Zhangjia is the ultimate beneficiary of the three ethnic group examination this year.


    Time into the countdown, on the day of the three pole, finally out of the bloody forest a man.


    When he saw this man, the people of the Han family immediately cheered, no matter whether they could squeeze into the top ten, but as long as people came back alive, it would be better than anything. The faces of the Yang family were gloomy, because it was Han Yu who came out. Now only Han Yu is alone. Xiaojiao has quietly gone back from another direction. Han Yu doesn''t want to let Xiaojiao be seen by outsiders.


    Han''s people rushed to meet him. Han Zhan said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, it''s very good that you can come back safe and sound."


    Others are also happy for Han Yu''s safe return. However, Han Yu just took a glance at the Han family. He didn''t say a word. Everyone could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Han Zhan, Han Qingyun and other eyesight how vicious, heart immediately cluttered for a moment, Han Qingyun trembling asked: "Xiaoyu, qianer, they?"


    "What about Han Yi and Han Hai


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. He did not dare to look at all the Han family members with expectation. He lowered his head and said hoarsely, "they can''t come back!" Although Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong are not dead yet, Han Yu doesn''t know what to say.


    All six of them are the pillars of the younger generation of the Han family. This is a heavy blow to the Han family.


    "Yang family, Han Qinghu and you are irreconcilable!" Han Qinghu immediately bombed the temple and rushed to the Yang family. Even the Korean War and Han Qingyun can''t calm down. Today''s affairs can never be reconciled.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, a powerful and incomparable "potential" overwhelming pressure, even if it was as strong as the Korean War, suddenly it was difficult. The most surprising thing is that the "potential" is just right for everyone. As strong as the Korean war can not move, as weak as some Yuan Wu Wu heavy people are not forced to kneel on the ground.


    This man is powerful, and his mastery of his own "potential" can be called abnormal. And this person is definitely not from the Yang family.


    Han Yu''s eyes "Shua" swept to the old man with long beard sitting on the throne. This "potential" is from the old man. Only the strong man of Liuyun sect can have such a terrible means.


    "Don''t break the rules!" Liu Qingfeng, the outer deacon of liuyunzong, looks at the light way of the Han family.


    Han Zhan took a deep breath, arched his hand at Liu Qingfeng and said, "I will obey the orders of my predecessors!" Although the Korean War wanted to tear the Yang family into pieces, he did not dare to openly challenge the dignity of liuyunzong, so he could only suppress his anger for the time being.Liu Qingfeng nodded, took back the potential, looked at Han Yu and said: "the students who take part in the examination come here for statistics."


    Han Yu walked in silence.


    "Han Zhan, I said, if you people of Han family walk in, you don''t want to walk out!" Yang Zhentian arrogant way, there are liuyunzong masters present, the more chaotic the Han family, the better, the best is to rush to fight with them Yang family. So they sprinkled salt on the wounds of the Han family.


    Han Yu cast a cold glance at Yang Zhentian with a sneer in his heart.


    "Yang Zhentian, don''t be complacent. We have written down the gratitude and resentment of Hedong and Hexi for 30 years." Han Qinghu gnaws his teeth.


    "You can remember, we Yang family will accompany you at any time!" Yang Zhentian curled his mouth and saw that the Han family was getting angry and about to collapse. He was extremely proud. Now as long as we can find a way to make Han Yu, there will be no future for the Han family. It is only a matter of time before they are removed from mangcheng.


    When Han Yu came to the statistics desk, everyone could not help but wonder what achievements he would achieve as the only one who came out of the Han family alive?


    "Xiaoyu, how many bloody wolves have you killed?" Responsible for the statistics is the three big families, Han family that person looks forward to looking at Han Yu. It is an unchangeable fact that the rest of the people are dead. Now all hope lies in Han Yu. As long as Han Yu can enter the top ten, it is a small consolation.


    Han Zhan and others also began to be nervous. If Han Yu is in the top ten and worships liuyunzong, Han Yu''s talent will surely bring surprise to the Han family.


    Yang Zhentian and others are also staring. If Han Yu enters the top ten, it will not be so easy for them to do harm to Han Yu. However, Yang Zhentian''s heart is not too worried. Since Han Yi, Han Qian and others are dead, Han Yu lives a life of being chased and killed in xuesha forest. When can he hunt xuesha lone wolf? And from the shrunken bag on Han Yu''s back, it can be seen that Han Yu''s monster kernel is not much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Under the gaze of all the people, Han Yu did not say a word. He took out a monster kernel from the bag and put it on the statistics desk. Then he stepped aside.


    "One?" The man of Han family was stunned, a monster kernel, not to mention into the top ten, is simply the existence of the bottom.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Zhentian directly burst out laughing, without covering the irony: "the only one alive, just get a monster core, Han really declined to the point that people can''t bear to look directly at!"


    The people of the Han family were suddenly in despair. Not only did they die, but they did not even have the qualification to enter the top ten. They seemed to have seen the end of the Han family.


    Some slightly vulnerable people squat down and burst into tears.


    Compared with the Han family''s sadness, despair and indignation, the people of the Yang family were overjoyed, with laughter and mockery rising one after another.


    Yang Zhentian was even more aggressive: "Korean War, I think your Han family should move out of mangcheng as soon as possible. You don''t deserve to have the identity of three families in mangcheng!"


    The people of the Han family glared and trembled with anger. The more Han people are like this, the more happy the people of the Yang family are. Now in their eyes, they are simply clowns.


    "Laozamao, don''t be happy too early. Be careful that you can''t cry after a while!" Han Yu looked at Yang Zhentian''s cold way, and the opportunity to kill loomed in his eyes.


    "Hum, I think the people of the Han family like to take advantage of the quick tongue, and still have a hard mouth when they die!" Yang Zhentian sneered.


    The rest of the people also shook their heads, Han Yu''s words to most people are just angry, not a bit of deterrent. Liu Qingfeng, however, took a deep look at Han Yu and fell into deep meditation.


    Han Zhan and others were going to leave. They felt that there was no need to be here again. Instead, they became the laughing stock of others. However, Han Yu told them not to worry and wait for a good play.


    The minutes and seconds passed, and soon, there were still 30 minutes before the deadline. But no one came out of the direction of xuesha forest. The faces of the Yangs and zhangjias have changed greatly. According to the truth, someone should have been out for a long time. Even Liu Qingfeng, who had been sitting, also stood up and looked at the direction of the bloody forest.


    "What''s the matter? How come none of the Yangs and zhangjias have come out? "


    "It''s not going to be all right?"


    Han Zhan looked at Han Yu in surprise. Seeing that Han Yu had a firm face, he seemed to know everything like the palm of his hand.


    The people of the Yang family and the people of Zhangjia can''t stand. Some people want to enter the xuesha forest, but they are stopped by the Korean War. There is a clear provision in the tri ethnic Council examination that except those who take part in it, the rest can not even step in.


    Time quickly passed two minutes, but these two minutes, for the people of the Yangs and zhangjias, it was like a year.


    "Just now Han Yu said that Yang Zhentian couldn''t cry after a while. Did he know something?" People began to talk.


    "Han Yu, what''s going on?" Yang Zhentian stares at Han Yu in a murderous manner. He also realizes that he is not right. Han Yu didn''t even bother to take a look. The people in Zhangjia also looked at Han Yu. Only Han Yu came out of the bloody forest alone, which revealed the strangeness.


    Time, still no one out.


    "Since the time has come, those who have not come out yet..." Before Liu Qingfeng finished his speech, Yang Zhentian and Zhang Liding called out, "wait a minute, can you spare a few minutes?"


    Liu Qingfeng could not help but look at the Han family. There were 27 people who went in and only one came out. He also felt extremely strange. However, this kind of thing still depends on whether the Han family agrees or not.


    Han Zhan sneered: "time has come, what are you waiting for? Do you want to break the rules?"


    Now only Han Yu comes out alone. Han Yu is the first one. Neither the Yang family nor the Zhangjia family has been shortlisted. According to the share of copper mine and disciples of Liuyun sect, the Han family accounted for 100% this time. In other words, the Han family will be able to control the ownership of the copper mine in the coming year, and all of the ten places that have been admitted to liuyunzong this year will belong to the Han family.


    The Korean war will not leave opportunities for the other two. This is a blessing in misfortune for the people of the Han family. Many people in the Han family broke their tears into laughter. Although the death toll was great, the achievements made were worth celebrating for three days.


    Now, as long as the fool is not aware of a problem, that is, no one from the other two families came out at the beginning, which is probably caused by Han Yu. But everyone wanted to break their heads and could not understand what Han Yu could do to destroy the 20 masters of the two families.


    Yang Zhentian''s face trembled wildly and roared: "Korean War, leave a bottom line for everything!"


    Zhang Yu''s first ten minutes, no matter how much time Han Yu gives us to fight in ten minutes


    Korean War is not easy to do, if it is just the Yang family, he will not give in, but now involved in the zhangjias, he does not want to and Zhangjia.


    "Father, give them another ten minutes." Han Yu''s light way.


    Seeing Han Yu''s calm and calm appearance, Han Zhan nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll give you another ten minutes, but after ten minutes, you''ll follow the rules."Yang Zhen Tian Leng hummed, Zhang Liding hugged Han Zhan and said, "thank you very much."


    Han Zhan can''t wait to ask: "Xiaoyu, what is going on?"


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cold color: "father, wait a moment, you will know."


    After five minutes of waiting like ants on a hot pot, the Yang family and the people of Zhangjia rushed into the xuesha forest one after another. Now the Korean War has not stopped them. He has realized that no matter whether they enter the xuesha forest or not, they can''t change the final result of the three clan meeting.


    The rest of the people are also watching the blood Sha forest nervously. In this year''s three ethnic group examination, it can be said that there is no front row in history.


    About half an hour later, the people of Zhangjia came out, which shocked everyone. Because almost all of the disciples of Zhangjia were seriously injured, they came out with their backs on their backs.


    Before the Korean War, Zhang Liding cast a ferocious glance at Han Yu and said in a deep voice, "Korean War, you have raised a good son, a good method!" With that, he took the people from Zhangjia to go in a hurry.


    After seeing the injuries of the people in Zhangjia, all the people present were breathed with cold breath. All of them were skinned and bruised. It seemed that they had been whipped a thousand lashes, which was extremely miserable. Even if cured, the scar on the body will be forever pain. Zhang Wei, the lightest injured man, has broken his right hand. Looking into Han Yu''s eyes, he is full of fear.


    Even the Korean War, all heart crazy, an incredible look at Han Yu. Seeing Han Yu''s indifferent face from the beginning to the end, he knew that Han Yu had done all this. He was so excited that he almost called out.


    People also began to talk about it. People in Zhangjia were hurt like this. What would happen to the people of the Yang family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Liu Qingfeng is surprised to see Han Yu. Han Yucai''s accomplishments of Yuanwu jiuzhong have injured all the people in Zhangjiakou. The most important thing is that Zhang Wei of Zhang''s family is a disciple of Liuyun sect and has the strength of Xuanwu Wuzhong. Han Yu''s ability of leaping over the level to fight is something that he has never seen before.


    And the people of Zhangjia are so miserable, we can imagine what the fate of the Yang family will be. Han Yu alone against the two masters, but also come out intact, its ability can be called adverse weather.


    Liu Qingfeng''s turbid eyes gradually twinkled with excited light. It can be seen from the examination that Han Yu is a once-in-a-lifetime talent in martial arts and Taoism. Such a person will soon become a disciple of Liuyun sect, which is the blessing of Liuyun sect. So Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help being excited and ran over to congratulate him.


    "Han Yu, isn''t it? The young man is good. I''ll take good care of you!" Liu Qingfeng''s eyes almost narrowed with laughter and looked at Han Yu as if he saw a baby.


    At this time, a roar came from the direction of the bloody forest. I saw Yang Zhentian crazy, generally rushed out of the inside, followed by many masters of the Yang family.


    "Han Yu, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Yang Zhentian''s eyes burst open and he is full of murderous spirit.


    Without waiting for the Korean War to start, Liu Qingfeng took a step forward and stood in front of the Han family. He cried angrily: "those who violate the rules will be punished without mercy."


    Although Liu Qingfeng looks like a fairyland and affable person, but now when he is angry, he has a special prestige, especially the strong breath, which makes the Yang family gasp.


    Yang Zhentian was suddenly like the top of his head, sweating in the dark. Just now I was so angry that I forgot that there were masters of liuyunzong. Trembling way: "younger generation dare not!"


    Liu Qingfeng snorted coldly and took back the momentum.


    Everyone can see that Liu Qingfeng''s attitude towards the Yang family is extremely bad. Before the Han family riot, it was only a light reminder. Now it is a complete deterrent. And this differential treatment is all because of Han Yu.


    Han Zhan and Han Qingyun naturally felt the change of Liu Qingfeng''s attitude and were proud of Han Yu.


    What''s more, we found a terrible fact, that is, when the people of Zhangjia entered the xuesha forest, they all recited the disciples of Zhangjia, while the people of the Yang family came back empty handed. This shows that the people of the Yang family did not even leave a corpse.


    After the total annihilation of the Yang family, the people of the Han family finally gave out a bad breath. In comparison, the loss of the Han family was nothing.


    Without a strong momentum to suppress, Yang Zhentian and other people also restored their freedom. All the people were staring at Han Yu in a murderous manner. If their eyes could kill people, Han Yu would have died a thousand times.


    "Korean War, we have written down this account in the Yang family. We will see for a long time." Yang Zhentian''s face was gloomy, and his heart was dripping with blood. The people who died in the Yang family were all disciples of Liuyun sect, and two of them were inner disciples. One of them was his grandson. This time, Yang''s vitality was greatly damaged. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    "You can remember as you like. My Han family will be with you at any time." Strong response to the Korean War.


    As soon as this was said, many people were stunned. Not long ago, they said such a thing. Unexpectedly, the role changed dramatically in less than an hour.


    The examination of the three ethnic groups ended with the complete victory of the Han family. When Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong still have a chance to survive in the hall of the Han family, the people of the Han family have also reduced their grief to the minimum. However, Han Yu didn''t say anything about Tianlao. After all, Tianlao can be regarded as a big enemy of the Han family. If we can know that the enemy is still in Han Yu''s body, I don''t know how to feel.


    When they learned that Han Jin, Han Jie and Han Hai committed suicide in order to break up their brothers, the people of the Han family burst into tears and were proud of them.


    On that day, the whole family held a grand funeral for the three people, but because there were no bones of the three people, there was only a tomb of clothes. And the three, also engraved in the Han family''s merit book, for future generations to remember. These are the youngest three in the Han family''s merit book. The parents of Han Jin, Han Jie and Han Hai are also honored to have such a son.


    After entering the Han family cemetery, Tian Lao couldn''t help exclaiming, "boy, I didn''t expect that there were earth discharging masters in the history of your family. It''s not bad."


    Before the Han family, it was indeed a wonderful family. However, whether there had ever been a land discharging division was unknown to Han Yu. He asked, "why do you know?"


    Tianlao said: "this cemetery of Han family was moved from other places, and there is a mysterious big array to guard it. This is a kind of writing that only the earth discharging division can lay down!"


    Han Yu asked, "is the secret pressure caused by the big array?"


    Tianlao said: "of course, but there have been several horrible figures in your Han family, and they still form a great atmosphere after their death. This pressure is the combination of the big array and the gas field. Boy, you have to send it


    Han Yu had a bad feeling and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tianlao said: "with the scale of your Han family cemetery, there must be countless treasures buried below. If you dig them out, you will have inexhaustible materials for cultivation, and your accomplishments will be thousands of miles in a day."


    Han Yu scolded: "you are sick. This is the tomb of my ancestors." Even if Han Yu is short of cultivation materials, he will not make the idea of his ancestral grave. Otherwise, would he not be rebellious.But the old man was dissatisfied with the way: "really dead brain, but with your current strength, also can''t open, later again."


    Han Yu is too lazy to pay attention to Tianlao.


    After the tombs of Han Jin, Han Jie and Han Hai were repaired, Han Yu and others left the cemetery one after another. Although the death of the three people makes everyone very sad, but the life always has to live.


    Now that the examination of the three ethnic groups is over, according to the regulations, those who are selected in three days will report to Liuyun sect. This time, however, Liu Qingfeng gave the Han family a two-day grace period, as long as he went to report for duty within five days.


    That night, the Han family made a selection, which was necessary for Han Yu. In addition, Han Shuang, Han Qing, Han Feng and Han Hong have no objection. Because Han Jie, Han Jin, Han Hai, Han Qian, and Han Yong made great sacrifices for the three ethnic group test, and the remaining five places were given to their families. Finally, Han Jie''s younger sister Han Yan, Han Jin''s younger brother Han Yang, Han Hai''s cousin Han Xin, Han Qian''s younger brother Han Kun and Han Yong''s younger brother Han Hui were selected.


    After the quota was determined, the Han family distributed a large number of cultivation materials to the public, hoping that they could go to a higher level in the last five days. However, the so-called large amount of materials, only for other people, for Han Yu, is not enough to plug his teeth. After Han Yu returned home, he was not refined, but was given to Xiaojiao, because Xiaojiao was the greatest contributor this time.


    Naturally, the little guy was happy to jump up and down. After eating all the miracles at the speed of wind and wind, he lay down on the bed and fell asleep. Han Yu picked up the package that Xiao Jiao had left under the table. The package contained all the monster kernels robbed from the xuesha forest. Han Yu tied it on the back of Xiaojiao and let it carry it back first.


    A total of 189 monster cores were found from the Yang and Han families. After removing the one taken out before, there are still 188, all of which are level 9 yuan beast level. At the market price of 50000 taels of silver, a total of 9.4 million taels of silver can be sold. It can be exchanged for nearly 19 inferior spirit beads, which is a huge fortune.


    Even if Yuanwu No.9 to Xuanwu No.1 is a breakthrough in the great realm, even if Han Yu''s consumption of aura is terrible, if all of them are converted into inferior spirit beads, it will be absolutely no problem to complete this breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Only let Han Yu more depressed is, to mang city this market, I''m afraid no one can swallow so many monster core. Therefore, even if you are guarding a lot of wealth, you will have no place to display it all of a sudden. You can only wait until you go to Liuyun sect.


    Han Yu casually left a large bag of monster cores under the bed, sorted out his mood and asked, "old man, how can I set foot on the path of Qi Tianshi''s cultivation?"


    Xie Ling strong man, Xie Ling Shi, Xie Di Shi, Xie Tian Shi of Qi Tian school are all called Qi Tianshi, just like cultivators. No matter what level they are, they are called cultivators.


    "Shit, boy, I''ve told you a hundred times. Please call me old." The old man was not angry and said, "to step into the Qitian school and become the master of Qi, you need to do three kinds of cultivation at the same time. The first is the power of the soul. The strength of the soul is the threshold condition to become the Qi Tianshi. Those who can''t cultivate the power of the soul will never want to be the master of Qi all his life. The second is the array pattern, which is the basic means for Qi Tianshi to show his various abilities The third is Qi Tianshi. Qi Tianjia can be divided into four levels: class Xie Ling Jia, Xie Ling Jia, Xie Di Jia and Xie Tian Jia. Qi Tianjia is just like a cultivator''s weapon to Qi Tianshi. "


    "And its effect is far stronger than that of weapons on practitioners. Practitioners can have no weapons, but Qi Tianshi can''t have Qi Tian Jia. You are now equipped with the strength of soul to step into the threshold of Qi Tianshi. As long as you learn the basic array pattern and make a good quasi Xie Ling Jia, you can become the most scum of the Qi Tianshi


    "Oh, can you speak better? What is the existence of slag? You didn''t come here step by step from that time Han Yu was a little speechless. He could not help but flash into his mind that the woman she met in the Han family cemetery that day. The armor she was wearing should be Qi Tian Jia. However, now that the Qi Tian sect has a deeper understanding, Han Yu is not sure what level it is. But its powerful is beyond doubt, can easily block Han Yu''s thunder and lightning power.


    "I''m telling the truth." Tianlao then said: "I will teach you the basic array pattern, and I will also teach you how to make Qi Tian Jia, but you have to find the materials for making Qi Tian Jia. What''s more, it''s hard to find those things. It depends on your luck whether you can get together


    "What do you need?" Han Yu asked in a hurry. It must not be easy to find something that even Tianlao, such a conceited maniac, feels hard to find.


    Tianlao said: "there are three kinds of materials needed to make Qi Tianjia. They are magic blood stone, Tian silkworm silk and Yin Yang liquid. Among them, the Yin Yang liquid needs nine kinds of medicinal materials. Moreover, these nine kinds of medicinal materials must be above the level of nine grade miraculous drugs. All of them are the minimum requirements."


    Han Yu suddenly felt dizzy. He had never heard of the magic blood stone. He thought it was out of reach just because of the silk and the nine kinds of medicinal materials with Yin and Yang liquid.


    Tiansilkworm silk is a kind of silk that is spitted out by the spirit beast Tianchan. It is the sharpest and most tenacious thing in the world. It is an invaluable treasure. Let alone Han Yu can''t afford it. Even if it can, there is no place to buy it. The market price of Jiupin miraculous medicine is 10 million taels of gold, which is equivalent to 10 billion taels of silver. If it is converted into inferior spirit beads, it is equivalent to 20000 pieces of inferior spirit beads. Han Yu can''t afford to sell it.


    However, Han Yu suddenly felt wrong and asked, "I have seen a Qi Tianshi wearing qitianjia before. It is a kind of strange stone flake connected with gold thread. It seems that there is no Tian silk?" Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi is the one that Han family cemetery met.


    Tianlao was not angry: "that was to use gold thread instead of tiansilk. I can tell you very responsibly that Qi Tianjia made of gold thread is rubbish, and it can''t be compared with that made by tiansilk. Since you are my apprentice, you should use the best, otherwise don''t go out and disgrace me


    "Hey, old man, can you stop being garbage like this and garbage like that? Besides, please identify yourself. Who is your apprentice? Now the relationship between us is, at best, the relationship between the host and the guest. I am the host, you are the guest Han Yu is not angry.


    "Oh, how can I do if I don''t teach you the skill of keeping up with heaven?" The old man threatened.


    "Is it? Well, if you have seed, don''t teach it. " Han Yu sneered, "you should just get rid of your soul now, and your body is still suppressed under the big array of blood evil spirits sealing demons. Hey, you can do it if you don''t teach me. You will always be in the state of soul. "


    "Boy, do you believe I''ve taken your flesh?" Tianlao was seized by Han Yu, and was not threatened.


    "Ah..." Han Yu sneered and said nothing.


    Tianlaodun was very angry, but he had to be soft. He said, "OK, boy, even if you don''t recognize my identity as a master, you don''t have to be too old or too short. At least give an elder the least respect. Call me Tianlao later, and I will teach you the skill of equating heaven."


    "Han Yu''s deal," he said Rarely arrogant old man is soft, Han Yu suddenly has a sense of achievement.


    In the next few days, Han Yu was practicing the power of soul and carving array patterns. It has to be said that Han Yu is very talented in carving array patterns. In only two days, he learned the nine sets of array patterns taught by Tian Lao, and even those people with high vision and low skill were praised.On the third day, Han Yu went back to Qilin mountain with Xiao Jiao. Because he was going to liuyunzong tomorrow, he didn''t know how long he would be back. He had to let the little guy say goodbye to his mother.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the mother of the jade horn beast was not there. In the cave, only the small horn could see the trace. The mother of the jade horn beast had left, but did not say where to go.


    Han Yu left his hometown without any reason? Moreover, it seems that it has long planned to leave, so it entrusted Xiao Jiao to Han Yu.


    And that drop of terrible blood. I''m afraid the mother of jade horn beast left it for Xiaojiao on purpose? How did it get that drop of blood?


    The effect of Lingjiao is not as good as that of ordinary Lingjiao, which is not as good as ordinary medicine. Han Yu consulted Tianlao, and Tianlao was extremely sure that Xiaojiao was not a jade horn beast, but what it was. He could not even see it.


    From a series of planning of jade horn beast mother, it seems that little horn has hidden secrets.


    The next day, ten people, including Han Yu, Han Shuang and Han Qing, left for liuyunzong under the personal escort of the Korean War.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Liuyunzong, the overlord of the area with a radius of 5000 Li, occupies the seven peaks of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, taixuan, Dayan and Chongling. Each peak is straight into the sky, floating clouds around, like fairyland. All the children of the five thousand li area are proud to join the Liuyun sect. Even those who are not under the control of the Liuyun sect will come here.


    Outside the gate, two young men were waiting. The long robe is a symbol of the identity of the disciple. The young man in green is a little short, with a round face; the young man in grey is tall with a strong back and a trace of sadness between his eyebrows. His left sleeve is dancing with the wind, and he is actually a one armed man.


    These two people are Han Hao and Han Tian. Han Hao did not take part in the triad examination, and is the only remaining outside disciple of the Han family. He went back to liuyunzong three days ago. One was to visit Han Tian, the other was to report to Han Tian, and he made arrangements for Han Yu and others in advance.


    Today is the day when Han Yu, Han Shuang and others are coming. They are both excited.


    At this time, from the liuyunzong Mountain Gate, a team of people poured out. They were actually the members of the law enforcement team outside the gate and surrounded them.


    "Wang He, what do you mean?" Han Tian frowned, looked at the leader of the youth drink asked.


    The young man was short and fat, with a trace of morbid between his eyebrows, and he was an excessive indulgent. This man is well-known in the outer gate, and is recognized as the devil of the world. It''s not to say how powerful it is. In the outer gate, it only belongs to the middle and upper levels.


    The reason why he was able to get along with the outside world was that his father, Wang Jianfeng, was the deacon of the law enforcement team of the outer gate. He was in charge of the criminal law of the outer gate. His position was very prominent and he still had real power. Wang Jianfeng is the one who is most afraid of the disciples of other schools. Therefore, no one dares to provoke Wang he.


    But what makes Han Tian and Han Hao puzzled is that they did not do anything illegal?


    Wang He flashed a sly look in his eyes and said coldly, "Han Tian and Han Hao, the miraculous medicine garden outside the gate has been stolen. Some people point out that it was your brother who did it. Come with us."


    Han Tian''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. He is a disciple of the inner school, but he is not afraid of Wang he. Han Hao''s face suddenly turned to gall and said in dismay: "brother Wang, it must be someone who framed our brother. Don''t listen to those people talking nonsense."


    "You''ll know when you get there. Let''s go." Wang he''s impatient way.


    Han Tian and Han Hao looked at each other. Han Tian thought and said, "Haozi, you can follow them." They are not afraid of anything.


    Wang he said, "Han Tian, you have to go too."


    Han Tiandao: "I am an inner disciple, not under the control of your external law enforcement team."


    Wang he said with a sneer, "is that to wait for me to invite the people from the inner law enforcement hall? If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being strong! "


    Han Tian took a deep breath and took a look at the foot of the mountain. He did not see Han Yu waiting to come up. He thought for a moment and said, "OK, let''s go with you."


    Soon after Han Tian and Han Hao leave, two young men in gray with a bad smile come to the gate and wait for the Han family to come.


    Almost in the middle of the day, a group of people riding a tall horse came up to the mountain, a total of 11 people, led by a middle-aged man with a bear''s back and chest and gray temples.


    "Here comes the Han family!"


    The spirit of the two youths was shaken, and a smile of evil was floating on their faces. Before long, the team came to the gate and dismounted one after another. It was the Han family.


    "Excuse me, are you from the Han family?" Asked the young man, tall and thin, with a monkey face, and changed his face to a kind smile.


    "It''s us Han Zhan can see from the other party''s dress that the other party is the inner disciple of Liuyun sect, so he dare not trust the big and arch the hand way.


    The two youths politely returned their gifts. The tall and thin young man said, "under Du ye, this is my younger martial brother Lin Bi. Elder martial brother Han Tian asked us to wait for you here."


    Han Zhan Wen Yan is slightly stunned. Today, it''s a big event for the Han family. If Han Tian and Han Hao don''t come by themselves, how can they be replaced by others? In the heart of the Korean War, he was worried about Han Tian''s injury. Although the letter sent back by Han Hao said it was no big problem, he was also afraid that Han Tian would not let Han Hao tell the truth.


    "I wonder why han Tian and Han Hao didn''t come in person?"


    Du Ye Dao: "it seems that something has happened temporarily, so do we. Are they all new people of this year? They don''t need to ride horses. Let''s go with us."


    Han Zhan didn''t doubt that there was him. He told Han Yu and others. Han Yu and others walked into the Mountain Gate with them. Han Zhan turned back on his horse.


    Han Ye and Lin Bi have no airs, and the people of the Han family immediately chat. But Han Yu always felt that something was wrong. Although they were very kind, they often peeped at Han Shuang and Han Qing, and a trace of greed flashed in their eyes. However, everyone has the love of beauty, and Han Yu is not good at judging that they are bad people.


    They took Han Yu and they set foot on taixuan peak. When Han Yu and Han Yu came for the first time, they did not know that chonglingfeng was the base camp of the outer disciples, while taixuanfeng was the base camp of the inner disciples.


    At the beginning, people often meet on the road. They look at Han Yu and others with a color of surprise. After turning a path behind, people gradually become less and less."Brother Du, is this the way to the outer gate?" Han Yu asked, because they are not really liuyunzong''s disciples, so they didn''t call them senior brothers.


    Du ye and Lin Bi looked at each other quietly in front of them. There was a trace of surprise. What they did was flawless. Were they still found?


    Du Ye looked back with a smile and said, "this little brother, I don''t want to take you to the outer door, do you still want to take you to the inner door?"


    Han Yu also felt that it was reasonable. However, for the sake of safety, he winked at Han Shuang and others. He followed Du ye and Lin Bi closely. His soul power was released, and he kept an eye on the movement around him.


    "Don''t stare. There''s no ambush. However, there is spiritual power fluctuation ahead. It should be a small slag array. " The old man''s voice sounded leisurely.


    Tianlao''s soul power is much stronger than Han Yu''s. Han Yu doesn''t doubt his words. He takes back the power of his soul. After all, it consumes him a lot to release his soul power for a long time.


    Over a ridge, the front convenience is a valley, the valley fog, like fairyland. There''s an old scum in the valley.


    Han Yu is used to it. Anyway, many things are dregs and rubbish in the eyes of Tianlao.


    After entering the valley, there are people calling Du ye and Lin Bi in the back. They leave in a hurry because they have something to do. Han Yu and others can get to the outer gate base camp. When Han Yu Li realized the bad news, he took the people of the Han family out of the valley. However, at this time, a large group of people came and blocked Han Yu and others in the valley.


    "Where are the thieves who dare to break into the forbidden area of Liuyun sect? Take them for me!" The leader was a middle-aged man with dark skin and cold complexion. It was Wang Jianfeng, the director of the law enforcement team of liuyunzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Han Hong, Han Qing and other people are jumping in their hearts. Although they don''t know where the liuyunzong forbidden area is, they know what the word "forbidden area" stands for. And they even broke into the forbidden area, which is a big taboo. Even if they are not officially punished, they will not be punished.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Han Yu. Although Han Yu was the youngest, he was the backbone of the Han family.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. Du ye and Lin Bi didn''t take them to the outer gate to report for duty. Instead, they brought them into the forbidden area, which was obviously premeditated. In liuyunzong, they had no enemies other than the Yangs and zhangjias. Nine times out of ten, this is the work of the Yang family.


    Han Yu forced to suppress the shock in his heart. At this time, he must not mess up, otherwise the trouble will be great.


    He hugged Wang Jianfeng and said, "master, we are the new comers who report today. Just now, two inner disciples brought us here. They said that we would get to the outer gate after passing through here. We don''t know that this is the forbidden area. I hope you can forgive the crime of mistaking


    Wang Jianfeng yelled: "how can the inner disciples not know that this is a forbidden area, and how can we get here even if we are thousands of miles away from the outer gate?"


    Han Yu was more sure that this was a conspiracy, and said: "master, you can call Du ye and Lin Bi to confront each other. It is they who brought us here."


    Wang Jianfeng sneered: "we liuyunzong do not have these two people."


    Han Hong, Han Qing and others were suddenly shocked. Han Yu''s heart thumped. Just now, he had been staring at Wang Jianfeng. From Wang Jianfeng''s eyes, he saw a bad message and said, "they have just left here. The elder must have met on the road. A tall and thin man with a monkey face... "


    Before Han Yu finished speaking, Wang Jianfeng waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We haven''t met any people. I think you must be spies sent by some forces. You want to spy on the secrets of our Liuyun sect. If you come, please take them all."


    Han Yumu in a cold, dead staring at the middle-aged man, until now he can be sure that this middle-aged man, is and just the two people together, otherwise the two people just left, how can not meet?


    Han Yu did not expect that the Revenge of the Yang family came so quickly, and the first blow almost made him have no resistance. If the crime of breaking into the forbidden area of liuyunzong is carried out, even if it is not abolished, it will be expelled from liuyunzong. This is absolutely a fatal blow to the Han family.


    Han Yu''s head is flying fast. Now if he wants to clear their charges, he must first catch the two men just now, but the other side is prepared. If they are all captured, they will never commit crimes.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. Now I''m afraid only he can fight his way and escape. However, at this time, the middle-aged man''s body exudes if there is no breath, it is actually a heavy spirit. Han Yu was in despair. In front of such a master, he really had no chance.


    "Who is so bold as to dare to come to Fenghe and Gu wantonly?"


    A cold voice came out of the valley. Han Yu clearly felt that Wang Jianfeng''s body trembled, and a look of fear floated on his face.


    I saw a white figure in the fog. The figure was wrapped in a white windbreaker all over his body, and even his arms were hidden in his sleeve, showing only a pair of eyes. This pair of eyes is cold and merciless. It seems that it can freeze the whole blood.


    Wang Jianfeng knelt down on one knee and said in a trembling voice: "Wang Jianfeng, the deacon of the law enforcement team of the outer gate, meets Mr. fire!"


    Han Yu was a little surprised. Wang Jianfeng, who was still arrogant just now, suddenly became like a frightened dog. It can be imagined that this Mr. jianhuo has an extraordinary status in Liuyun sect.


    "Come here!" Mr. fire stood at the mouth of the valley, the light way.


    Wang Jianfeng''s body suddenly trembled, like a pug, ran in front of Mr. fire. He lay down his head and did not dare to look at him.


    "Look up." Mr. fire is a little impatient.


    Wang Jianfeng suddenly felt like an electric shock. His whole body trembled. He quickly raised his head. It seemed that for a moment, he would lose his head.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Three loud slaps on the face rang out. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Wang Jianfeng was not upset, but felt relieved. It seemed that being slapped in the face was still a gift.


    "Two people did bring them just now. I will testify to them." The light way of Mr. fire.


    Wang Jianfeng didn''t understand how Mr. Yuhuo, who was always eccentric and didn''t even give the patriarch a face, could speak for the people of the Han family. However, he didn''t dare to have any doubts.


    Although it was only ten days for Mr. jianhuo to come to liuyunzong, his deterrent power has not weakened the leader of Liuyun sect. An elder had offended him and was slapped in the face by the elder. Not only did the patriarch plead for him, he directly abolished his position as an elder and drove him out of the mountain gate.


    Not only that, the people of liuyunzong were afraid that Mr. jianhuo would not be satisfied, so they secretly sent someone to kill the elder. Wang Jianfeng, though he is a deacon of the law enforcement team of the outer gate, is a dog in the eyes of the elder, but in front of this Mr. fire, he is even inferior to a dog. There are a thousand ways to kill him.Now this one only slapped him three times, and did not pursue any more. For Wang Jianfeng, it is simply a gift. I am so grateful that I leave.


    The people of the Han family are all overjoyed, wandering around the death gate. "Thank you, sir," he said


    The people of the Han family are all shocked. Han Yu winks at Han Hong and Han Qing and leaves quickly. It can be seen that Mr. Yuhuo is a cranky man, and I''m afraid that speaking for them is just on the spur of the moment.


    "The hair has not yet grown, and the tail is as cocky as a wolf with two tails!" Han Yu suddenly heard the voice of Tian Lao in his mind, which made Han Yu scared. He could only hear him, otherwise he would die today.


    Even Wang Jianfeng, who is a heavy one in Lingwu, is afraid to die. How can he offend him. Dissatisfied way: "old fellow, you want to frighten me to death!"


    The old man turned his lips and disdained to speak.


    Han Yu suddenly had an idea and asked, "Tianlao, the array in that valley was arranged by Qi Tianshi. Is that Mr. fire a Qi Tianshi?"


    The old man disdained: "there is only a slag sect just entering the school. Only the slag sect like liuyunzong will be offered as a Bodhisattva."


    Han Yu is used to the arrogance of Tianlao. But in his heart, it was a storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The habit of using Tianlao to call Xie Ling Li Shi as slag and Xie Ling Shi as garbage shows that he should be a Xie Ling Li Shi. Although Xie Ling Lishi is the beginning stage of Qi Tianshi, it is also a wonderful existence.


    We should know that the person who cultivates the power of soul is called no one in ten thousand. That Xie Ling Li Shi is no one in a hundred million. This is absolutely the existence of Niu Bi Shan. In Jingzhou, only the Lu Dynasty and haotianzong were qualified to offer sacrifices to Xie Ling Shi. Although Xie Ling''s powerful men were not comparable to Xie Ling Shi, they were also supreme.


    I didn''t expect there was such a one in Liuyun sect. If you let other sects get it, you would envy, envy and hate. Han Yu finally knew why Wang Jianfeng was afraid of Mr. fire. As Mr. Yuhuo, he is at least equal to the leader of liuyunzong.


    Under the leadership of Han Yu, they return to the original road and meet Han Tian and Han Hao on the way back. After Han Tian and Han Haode''s affairs, they both shed a cold sweat. But Han Yu and others were also in a state of panic when they learned of Mr. fire''s terror. They are lucky to be back alive today.


    When the two sides come together, it becomes clear. Han Tian''s conjecture and Han Yu are the same, that is, the Yang family. Yang Hong of the Yang family has a good position in the inner door, and it is not difficult to use the law enforcement team outside.


    After seeing Han Tian''s broken arm, Han Yu and others are also shocked. Is this what Han Tian said before? For this, Han Tian did not continue to hide.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Han Tian couldn''t help but clench his fist, with hatred on his face, and said: "just five days ago, Chen Yan, the tenth in the list of mountains and rivers, forced me to fight with him. In the end, I had no choice but to fight against him. He was an expert of seven levels of Xuanwu. I was not his opponent at all. I wanted to admit defeat after a few moves, but I didn''t expect this man to fight It''s a killing move. I cut off my left hand directly. Later, I realized that Chen Yan was Yang Hong''s sworn brother! I didn''t expect that in order to stop our Han family, the Yang family used such despicable means. Fortunately, Xiaoyu made a big splash and didn''t let the Yang family succeed in their treachery. "


    When it comes to the Yang family, Han Hong and others are furious.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows leaped wildly and asked, "brother Tian, Chen Yan, who is the seventh grade of Xuanwu, is actually Yang Hong''s sworn brother. What is Yang Hong''s cultivation?"


    Han Yu always thought that Yang Hong''s cultivation of Xuanwu at most was not so simple. If the strength is not Chen Yanqiang, it is difficult for the two to become brothers.


    Han Tian''s expression also became dignified and sighed: "Yang Hong has been extremely mysterious in the last two years. In the inner door, almost no one can see him. I don''t know what strength he is. But Yang Hong does well in the inner door, and he is the core figure of Dayan alliance. "


    The inner gate of Liuyun sect occupied taixuan peak and Dayan peak, and the disciples of the two mountains naturally got stronger and established taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance respectively. Of course, this alliance can not be joined by any inner disciples. The people in the alliance have either strength or identity. Han Tian has yet to join the taixuan alliance.


    Those who join the alliance can be protected by the alliance in the inner door, which can be said to be a talisman. Inner disciples are also proud to join the alliance on their own mountain. Yang Hong can be a core member of Dayan alliance, whose energy can not be underestimated.


    Han Yu fell into deep thought, and wanted to deal with the Yang family in liuyunzong, which became complicated. If you want to deal with the Yang family, you have to deal with Yang Hong. Yang Hong has the support of Dayan alliance, which is likely to be the enemy of the whole Dayan alliance. Han Yu had to think for a long time.


    Han Tian added: "Yang Hong, two years ago, seems to be a four fold cultivation of Xuanwu."


    Han Yu put his heart down slightly. After two years, Yang Hong didn''t grow up anywhere. Of course, if Han Yu had two years, he would have made great progress.


    After chatting casually about some related matters, Han Tian and Han Hao took everyone to chonglingfeng. Because of Liu Qingfeng''s relationship, they arranged their residence early. The Han family got a courtyard. Han Yu and other ten people lived in it without feeling crowded. Even Han Hao moved in.


    After going to the residence, Han Tian explained some situations of liuyunzong for Han Yu and others.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples of Liuyun sect, which can be divided into outer, inner and core disciples. Chonglingfeng is the base camp of the outer disciples, taixuan peak and Dayan peak are the base camp of the inner disciples, while Qinglong peak, Zhuque peak, Baihu peak and xuanwufeng are the base camp of the core disciples.


    The outer disciples and inner disciples can walk among Chongling, taixuan and Dayan mountains, but they are not allowed to enter the area of the core disciples, otherwise they will be dealt with by the sect rules.


    This made Han Yu frown tightly. His first task to come to liuyunzong was to find liuyunzi''s opportunity in qinglongfeng. The outer and inner disciples could not enter, which was a bit difficult. In addition to the four mountains, there are some forbidden areas, such as fenghegu.


    It seems that I have to become a core disciple as soon as possible. There is really not much time for one year. After paying attention to it, Han Yu asked, "brother Tian, how can the outer disciples become the inner disciples, and what conditions do the inner disciples need in order to be promoted to the core disciples?"


    Han Tiandao: "every year, the clan will hold the examination of inner disciples and core disciples to select the inner disciples and core disciples. Just a month later, this year''s examination of inner disciples will be held. All the outer disciples who have achieved more than three levels of Xuanwu cultivation can participate in the examination. Those who pass the examination can become inner disciples. One month later, it is the core disciple examination. All the inner disciples of basaltic eight are qualified to participate in the examination. Those who pass the examination can be the core disciples. "Han Yu''s eyes were bright. The two assessment times did not coincide, and the period of time was not too short. He could make a dash. Within two months, he would be promoted to the inner disciple first, and then to the core disciple. So we can have more time to explore Qinglong peak.


    If Han Yu''s idea is known by others, he will surely scold him for his overstepping. Since the founding of Liuyun sect, the most gifted one has participated in the examination of inner disciples in the first year, and the examination of core disciples in the second year. He passed each examination once and set a record of becoming a core disciple as soon as possible. This record, which took a year and a half, has been regarded as the most difficult record by liuyunzong.


    And Han Yu even wants to complete this sublimation in two months, which can be said to be wishful thinking. Not to mention the realm limit, no one can complete such a leap forward in two months. Even if you take countless miraculous drugs to complete this leap, the various levels in the assessment are not so easy.


    The average promotion probability of the inner disciples of Liuyun clan is less than one third, and that of the core disciples is less than one tenth. Before taking part in the examination, almost no one dares to guarantee that they can pass the examination. Every year, there are many people who take part in the examination and fail to pass the examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    However, Han Yu has absolute confidence in himself. What he lacks now is cultivation materials. As long as there are enough cultivation materials, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    In the evening, after dinner, Han Tian did not rush back to the inner door. Now the people of the Yang family are covetous. He wants to protect his younger brothers and sisters here. Only when Han Yu and his family get used to the life of liuyunzong, can he feel a little relieved.


    After the lunch, the law enforcement team did not come to trouble the Han family, and the Yang family did not show up. We can imagine that Wang Jianfeng must have been scared to death by Mr. Jian Huo. According to Han Tian''s guess, Wang Jianfeng is afraid to go out in three days.


    After returning to his own room, Han Yu opened the package. Xiaojiao, a fellow, slept soundly in the package, which made Han Yu speechless. He put the little guy on the inside of the bed, and Han Yu also lay down to rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Han Tian and Han Hao took Han Yu and others to report for their arrival. They received clothes, daily necessities, etc., and they really became a foreign disciple.


    There was no class for the first three days. Everyone went home and practiced by themselves. Han Yu, on his back, rushed to the inner door.


    Han Yu has got it from Han Tian. In Liuyun sect, materials can be exchanged, such as spirit medicine, spirit stone and spirit beads with the spirit beast kernel.


    The place of exchange is the medicine hall between Dayan mountain and taixuan mountain.


    Here is a huge Valley, the valley one after another magnificent buildings stand, at this time people come and go, an endless stream. There are both inner and outer disciples. Han Yu''s voice is obviously like that of a thief in Wai Mun, but he is very quick to speak. And the inner children are talking and laughing, leisurely and leisurely.


    Because the clothes of liuyunzong are unified, we can judge the status from the clothes.


    Han Yu carrying a package, walking in the crowd is not dazzling, but some ordinary, because he carries the package to and fro, it is too many people. Most people come to the pharmacy to exchange materials.


    The building of the medicine hall is like a huge gourd, with extraordinary style. People standing below, like ants standing in front of the elephant, Han Yu entered the hall, which was very busy, just like the market.


    Han Yu glanced at the hall. There were more than ten windows in the hall, including those for exchanging spirit stones, beads, herbs and refining utensils There was a long line in front of each window. Han Yu saw that there were few places to exchange beads, so he ranked behind the team.


    Spirit stone, spirit beads and miraculous medicine are all good materials for cultivation. However, the aura of the former two is relatively pure and highly praised by practitioners. Miraculous medicine has its own attributes. It is troublesome to expel impurities from it. If it is only for cultivation, few people will choose it. In fact, Han Yu doesn''t care. The black hole devours all spiritual power and eliminates all impurities. Except for the spiritual power contained in the spirit stone, spirit beads and miraculous medicine, the vitality effect obtained by cultivation is the purest vitality for Han Yu. So where there are few people, stand where.


    However, Han Yu''s move has caused many people to look sideways. Standing in this row are all inner disciples, only Han Yu is the outer disciple.


    Because spirit beads are very high-level in Liuyun sect''s cultivation materials, and their prices are extremely expensive. Even if the inferior spirit beads can be purchased, they need 500 thousand taels of silver. If you exchange the spirit beads, you need a monster core of five levels of mysterious beast level to exchange them.


    What is the concept of five level Xuanwu beast? It is equivalent to the realm of five levels of Xuanwu, and its combat power is higher than that of ordinary practitioners of Xuanwu five levels. Not to mention the outer disciples, but many of the inner disciples are afraid of the idea of the fifth level monster.


    Of course, the external disciples can make up the corresponding value with other things, but people always like more. Many of them can exchange their materials, money and other things for a lower quality spirit bead, but almost all of them will choose to exchange for ten top-grade spirit stones, some even exchange 100 middle-class spirit stones.


    Think about a second-class spirit bead in the package, people can not see the wind, or a large bag of spirit stone, who can see the wind?


    Moreover, with the strength of most of the disciples, a second-class spirit bead can''t be fully refined after refining for one or two months. It''s boring to hold a spirit bead every day. The refining spirit stone can be changed after cutting off time. It is not only not boring, but also quantifies the improvement of one''s own strength and increases the power of cultivation.


    Therefore, Han Yu''s appearance in this team can be regarded as a wonderful flower. Many people in the front of the line turned to look at Han Yu, with their mouths curled and their faces disdained. Although the package on his back is not small, in everyone''s opinion, it must be a package of waste. Thank God if you can exchange it for a inferior spirit pearl.


    For those jeering eyes, Han Yu directly chose to ignore. This world is like this, no matter where you go, there will be some self righteous existence, there will be some who like to look down on others.


    "Hey, brother, how do you line up here?" After Han Yu came a tall young man with dark skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His arm was very long, which could reach to the knee and looked like a gorilla. The big hand was patted on Han Yu''s shoulder. If Han Yu was not good at his body, he would have to take a picture of his internal injury.


    Although this person looks chilly, dressed very neat, very clean, grinning, white teeth and his face formed a sharp contrast."Can''t I stand here?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "Well, of course you can! Let me introduce myself. My name is sun Dahu, a disciple of taixuan mountain. " Sun Dahu grinned. He didn''t look down on Han Yu because he was a foreign disciple.


    Generally, in front of the outer disciples, the inner disciples always look at the sky and despise them. Sun Dahu''s kindness made Han Yu more likable and said with a smile, "Hello, senior brother sun. My name is Han Yu."


    The number of people at the back gradually increased, and the number of people in front gradually decreased. Soon, it was Han Yu''s turn to be the first one. After the man exchanged the foreign materials, Han Yu took off the package and prepared to put it on the counter. At this time, there was an extremely arrogant voice behind.


    "Get out of the way. Elder martial brother Chen wants to exchange the beads What about you


    A big hand pressed on Han Yu''s shoulder, then pushed hard, almost didn''t push Han Yu down. Han Yu is pushed by a big fat man. Behind him comes a young man with elegant demeanor. His chin rose slightly and no one was looking.


    After Han Yu, those arrogant inner disciples saw this man, but no one yelled at him and watched him jump the queue.


    After Han Yu calmed down, he couldn''t help but get angry. It was just too deceiving. At this time, a hand gently pressed on his shoulder, sun big monkey bent down to say in a low voice: "Han brother, don''t be angry, this man we can''t afford."


    Han Yu naturally also noticed that the rest of the people were abnormal, but the other side was really arrogant. If you have an emergency, you have to jump in the queue. Tell Han Yu that Han Yu is not unreasonable. But it''s too overbearing to push Han Yu away just like this. Moreover, the power of pushing is still great. With Han Yu''s strength, he almost fell down.


    However, Han Yu also knew that he had to endure some anger when he first arrived. He asked in a low voice, "who is this man, senior brother sun?"? How dare you be so overbearing. This is the medicine hall


    Sun big monkey sighed secretly: "he is Chen Yan, the tenth in the list of mountains and rivers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Han Yumu suddenly killed the opportunity tengtengteng, is really the enemy road narrow, did not expect to meet here cuts off Han Tian''s arm Chen Yan. Sun Dahu was startled and even said, "brother Han, you don''t want to fight Chen Yan. He is the seven strength of Xuanwu!"


    Han Yu heard the speech and held back his anger. Indeed, with his current strength, he is not Chen Yan''s opponent.


    However, Chen Yan is worthy of being the best in the inner gate. He is acutely aware of the killing light in Han Yu''s eyes. He turns his head and looks at Han Yu. When he sees Han Yu dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the outer gate, his face is full of scorn. He says sarcastically: "a garbage from the outer gate still comes here to block the way of my master. I''m tired of it. Get out!"


    Chen Yan''s domineering, not only did not cause other people''s antipathy, but everyone burst into laughter, laughing at Han Yu''s over capacity. Even the middle-aged man behind the counter had a smile on his face.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, but in the end he forbeared.


    Chen Yan, obviously, didn''t want to let Han Yu go so easily. He raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "I told you to go away. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Those who were closer to Han Yu immediately scattered for fear of being implicated.


    Sun big monkey frowned and said, "elder martial brother Chen, this little brother has given up his position to you. Don''t be difficult for him."


    Sun Dahu is quite able to speak. Instead of saying that Chen Yan snatched the position, he said that Han Yu let him. This has been the initiative to soften up.


    Chen Yan snorted coldly, glared at Sun Dahu and said, "which scallion do you dare to take care of my affairs?"


    Sun Dahu''s body trembled and his heart was burning with anger. However, Chen Yan was so fierce that he could not be offended by his cruel means. His face trembled and squeezed out a smile: "elder martial brother Chen, I don''t mean that."


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face made the hall quiet to the extreme. A visible palm print appeared on Sun Dahu''s face, which was slapped hard by Chen Yan.


    "Well, if you mind your own business, you''ll find it hard to eat without looking at your identity. Will elder martial brother Chen give him face?"


    As for sun Dahu''s beating, not only no one sympathizes, but also gloats.


    Sun Da Hou''s fists clenched tightly, his whole body trembled, and his tears almost came out. He had never been humiliated like this, but there was always a voice in his heart urging him to endure.


    "Go away!" Chen Yan''s vicious reprimand, for him, in front of so many people, let a seven foot man never raise his head to be a man, is really a trivial thing.


    Han Yu can''t bear it any more. He can''t watch sun Da Hou suffer such a big insult for him. "Are you Chen Yan?" he asked coldly


    As soon as Han Yu said this, everyone realized that Han Yu was finished. If he dared to call Chen Yan''s name directly, he was looking for death. Sun Dahu looks at Han Yu stupidly. He doesn''t dare to call Chen Yan''s name directly.


    However, when he saw Han Yumu''s burning anger, sun Dahu''s heart warmed, and he finally did not help the wrong person.


    "Boy, do you dare to call elder martial brother Chen by his name?" Chen Yan''s attendant was very angry and slapped Han Yu.


    A lot of people closed their eyes. If this slap goes on, Han Yu will be seriously injured. However, after a long time, I didn''t hear the sound of slapping. When I opened my eyes again, I was stunned.


    The man''s arm was tightly pinched by Han Yu. Not only did he not hit Han Yu, he couldn''t even draw back.


    Even Chen Yan couldn''t help flashing a ray of light in his eyes. Han Yu was only the cultivation of Yuanwu jiuzhong, while his followers were the four levels of Xuanwu. It can be said that there was an insurmountable gap between the two before. And Han Yu, unexpectedly understatement on the control of the four Xuanwu master.


    But even so, sun Dahu was worried. Han Yu''s fighting power was a little abnormal, but he was still too young. If it is not done well today, it is likely to lead to disaster.


    "Are you Chen Yan?" Han Yu continued.


    Everyone sighed secretly, Han Yu is finished.


    "It''s me!" Chen Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, cold response.


    "You have the right to stay here?" Han Yu''s voice is very strong.


    Chen Yan''s face trembled wildly. He did not have the right to manage Han Yu. The chill in his eyes became thicker. Sun Dahu kept winking at Han Yu, but Han Yu didn''t see it.


    Han Shiyu is too old to know anything.


    Han Yu continued to ask, "do you think you''re very strong?"


    All of them were stupid. Some people couldn''t help cursing: "elder martial brother Chen is not a cow, are you?"


    Han Yu did not change his face. Staring at Chen Yan, he said, "if you are a bull, dare you make a bet with me?"


    We are going to be crazy. Take the initiative to bet with Chen Yan. What''s the difference between this and suicide? Sun Dahu also froze. He didn''t think Han Yu was a fool.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Yan was so angry that he laughed so wildly that he almost burst into tears. However, everyone felt a strong killing opportunity from his laughter.


    "I Chen Yan, no one dares to bet with me for a long time. What qualifications do you have as an outsider disciple?" Chen Yan looked aloof, and his voice changed: "however, today you have angered me. I have a habit. Even if an ant makes me uncomfortable, I will tear it into pieces. What''s the bet? Say it"Just as it happens, I have a habit. Even if I am an ant, if the elephant annoys me, I will open his stomach and break his stomach!" Han Yu coldly responded: "bet on the items in our package, who wins with high value. Of course, if you dare not, I will give you the opportunity to abstain."


    Everyone was stunned, and some people couldn''t help pulling out their ears. If Chen Yan is arrogant, then Han Yu is crazy. They have never heard such arrogant words.


    Chen Yan stares at Han Yu. If his eyes can kill people, he doesn''t know how many times he has killed Han Yu. Sun Dahu is in despair. A little outer disciple compares his wealth with the inner elite. What''s the difference between the height of grass and giant tree?


    Now, it''s no use saying anything. Chen Yan, will never miss this opportunity to kill Han Yu.


    "Good, good, such a arrogant boy, if I don''t gamble with you today, I don''t deserve the name of Chen Yan. However, what should I do if I lose?" Chen Yan looked at Han Yu gloomily. Before Han Yu could speak, he said: "the loser kowtowed to the winner three times, and then cut his meridians to thank the world."


    Not many people were surprised by the conditions put forward by Chen Yan. Because Han Yu has let Chen Yan reach the edge of anger. If Chen Yan does not die, he is not Chen Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Sun Dahu looks at Han Yu and shakes his head constantly. However, Han Yu gives him a confident look in his eyes. This makes sun Dahu stunned. Is Han Yu really sure? Sun Dahu''s heart, suddenly inexplicably calm down, the bottom of his heart began to have a kind of blind confidence in Han Yu.


    "Good, deal!" Han Yu is not a muddler. After saying that, Han Yu just let go of the attendant''s hand. Seeing Chen yanmu''s murder, he shrank his neck. He did not dare to say a word, so he retreated to one side.


    Chen Yan finally took a look at Han Yu. The corner of his mouth was slightly upturned, and then he pulled the package carried by the attendant down, put it on the counter and opened it slowly.


    Chen Yan is not in a hurry to take out all the things at once, because he wants to torture Han Yu from the heart.


    Chen Yan took out a wooden box for the first time. When the box was opened, it suddenly smelled of medicine. It turned out to be a five grade elixir with a market price of 1 million taels of silver, which could be exchanged for two inferior spirit beads.


    Chen Yan can''t help but sneer at Han Yu. In his opinion, this Wupin elixir alone can crush Han Yu. Other people also think so. What good things can a layman get?


    Chen Yan slowly took out the second thing, which was an extremely precious refining material. After estimation, it was worth at least 1.2 million taels of silver.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Yan took out the seventh thing, the scene suddenly burst out a lot of cool breath, which was actually the spirit of a seven level Xuan beast. The core of the seven level mysterious beast has a market value of 700000 taels of silver. Although it is the least valuable of the seven treasures, it is exactly the treasure that can show Chen Yan''s strength.


    The seventh level Xuan beast is as good as Xuanwu, but its combat power is superior to that of human beings. Chen Yan can kill seven level Xuan beast with his seven fold cultivation of Xuanwu. It must be said that Chen Yan is terrible.


    Listening to the sound of cool air around him, Chen Yan was extremely proud. For practitioners, wealth is naturally important, but strength is the most proud thing.


    "My things are finished!" Chen Yan put the bag away, and the middle-aged man inside gave a shocking figure after a quick statistics. Chen Yan''s seven things add up to a total value of 8.2 million taels of silver.


    Such a huge number is beyond the reach of many inner disciples. Many people''s eyes towards Han Yu have turned into pity.


    Chen Yan retreated to one side, holding hands and looking at Han Yu triumphantly, he said, "boy, it''s your turn!"


    Han Yu walked to the counter without expression and put the package on the counter. Although he is very calm, in many people''s eyes, he is just pretending to be calm.


    Han Yu didn''t pour out the contents at one time. Instead, he took out a monster kernel. When he saw that it was only the core of a nine level yuan beast, Chen Yan laughed directly.


    The onlookers also roared with laughter. The core of the nine order yuan beast, with a market price of 50000 taels of silver, is rubbish in front of Chen Yan''s treasures.


    Inside the middle-aged man curled his lips, showing the color of disdain, impatient way: "still have?"


    The second thing Han Yu took out was the monster core of the nine order yuan beast. Everyone was laughing. Now Han Yu is just a clown in their eyes.


    But Sun Dahu, seeing that Han Yu was so calm, did not change his color even though he was surrounded by laughter, and his eyes could not help becoming expectant.


    Han Yu''s third thing, of course, is the core of the ninth order yuan beast. More than that, they have reached the 30th level one after another, all of them are the Ninth level yuan beast core. The voice of ridicule gradually became smaller. I don''t know whether everyone was tired of laughing or how.


    An indisputable fact is in front of us. Even if Han Yu''s nine level yuan beast''s core is rubbish, the total price now reaches 1.5 million taels. Even the inner disciples can''t ignore this number.


    Up to now, people have finally realized a terrible problem, that is, thirty monster cores mean killing thirty nine level yuan beasts. This may be nothing to many inner disciples, but Han Yu is just a practitioner of Yuanwu jiuzhong.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu''s package is still full. He takes out the 30 monster cores, which are only a small part of all his items. And according to the previous appearance, it is very likely that Han Yu''s package is full of monsters.


    The volume of thirty monster cores is not big. How many monster cores are there in Han Yu''s package?


    Even Chen Yan can''t calm down. His steady mind gradually began to get nervous.


    After Han Yu took out the 50th level 9 yuan beast kernel, many people could guess the total value of Han Yu''s package. The people on the scene were divided into two camps, one camp guessed Han Yu would win, the other camp guessed Chen Yan would win, and the number was basically equal.


    And those who believe that Han Yu lost believe that Han Yu''s package can not be all nine level yuan beast core.


    Soon, Han Yu took out the 100th level nine yuan beast kernel, even the middle-aged man in charge of statistics was numb. And now the total price on Han Yu''s book has come to five million tattooed silver, which is not far away from Chen Yan''s.


    The camp of the two waves of supporters tilted like a flood, and almost 90% of them believed that the final winner would be Han Yu. Chen Yan''s face turned into a pig''s gall, and his whole body began to tremble. A cold sweat ran through his forehead, and an unprecedented sense of fear rose in his heart.Time goes by quietly, and Han Yu''s actions are consistent. He takes out the monster''s core from the package again and again. Although the time is not long, Chen Yan''s days are like years. He finally knew what it was to torture from the heart. Without saying a word, Han Yu slowly took out the monster''s core, which made him suffer a hundred times more than repeatedly stabbing him with a knife.


    "164, 164 already!"


    "Fifty two for each, 164 for 8.2 million. He''s even with Chen Yan. Is there a monster kernel in his package? How much more? "


    "Now even if he takes out a small grass from the package, he can defeat Chen Yan!"


    People are crazy, Han Yu with one after another nine level yuan beast kernel, and Chen Yan level.


    They all want to see how many monsters there are in Han Yu''s package.


    At this time, Chen Yan''s eyes were dull and his body was shaking. His sweat not only drenched his clothes, but also wet the ground under his feet, as if he had been watered with a large bucket of water.


    Han Yu did not continue to sell the key, picked up the bag and poured out the inner core of the monster. Suddenly, the crackling sound sounded like running thunder in people''s ears.


    You don''t have to know that Chen Yan is defeated and defeated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    After pouring out the monster''s core, Han Yu sneered at Chen Yan. Everyone''s eyes are also the first time to look at Chen Yan, although the final value of Han Yu has not been announced, but everyone knows that Chen Yan lost, and lost very thoroughly.


    According to the previous agreement, the loser should kowtow to the winner three times, and then cut his meridians. And this man, we never expected to be Chen Yan, the tenth in the list of mountains and rivers.


    Many people gloated at the result. Chen Yan is usually arrogant and domineering. Many people have been bullied by him. Today, he can finally export his evil spirit.


    Sun Dahu, in particular, clenched his fists tightly. His face was filled with excitement. He looked at Han Yu with gratitude. Before Chen Yan insulted him in front of so many people, now Han Yu returned with more cruel means. Although it is not sun Dahu''s own face, Han Yu is also for him, only feel abnormal long face.


    Chen Yan''s face has become dead gray, but suddenly burst out a terrible light, deep voice asked: "who are you?"


    Everyone was in a daze, and then they thought it was funny. Chen Yan didn''t know who he had been defeated. This has to be said to be a tragedy.


    "Han Yu." Han Yu responded lightly. Since this man is Yang Hong''s brother, Han Yu believes that he must have heard of his name.


    Sure enough, after hearing the speech, Chen Yan''s face suddenly became surprised and spat out word by word: "it''s you, good, good, good..."


    All of a sudden, Chen Yan spits out a stream of blood arrow in his mouth, and then falls down straightly.


    "Has Chen Yan cut off his meridians? Is he willing to gamble and admit defeat? "


    "Break your fart and spit blood with anger!"


    Han Yu frowned. I don''t know if Chen Yan wants to avoid the bet, spit up blood deliberately and pretend to be dead, or is he really attacking the heart and blood. No matter what, Han Yu didn''t want to let him go. He glanced at the people and said, "as a witness, this man lost to me. He should have kowtowed me three times and then cut off his meridians. Now pretending to be dead, I don''t have to kowtow. I personally help him break his meridians. "


    "Well, brother, I can testify to you!" For a while, people who had been bullied by Chen Yan were crying out to testify to Han Yu, and their faces were full of joy.


    However, there are still many people who choose to be silent. Today''s bet is ridiculous. Chen Yan is a talented person. The elders of liuyunzong are afraid that they will not watch him be abolished like this. Moreover, Chen Yan''s Uncle Chen Bufan, but the inner deacon, how can he sit back and ignore.


    Just as Han Yu was about to start, he suddenly heard a burst of drink. He saw a middle-aged man running in. He was Chen Bufan.


    "Thief, what are you going to do Chen Bufan''s eyes burst open and he glares at Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    What do you want to know about Han Yu


    Chen Bufan''s face trembled. He already knew what happened here. He said, "I don''t care what kind of bet I don''t want to bet. In broad daylight, if you want to deal with your fellow killers, what should you do?"


    Han Yu was furious, and now he was guilty. He said in a deep voice: "so many people can testify. You can not cover up the past with one word."


    Chen Bufan took a murderous look at Han Yu, and then his eyes swept over the crowd: "what is the specific matter?"


    No one dares to speak. Chen Bufan is the inner deacon of the law enforcement hall. He manages the inner door criminal law. Even if he is an inner disciple, he does not dare to offend him.


    Seeing that the person who was still clamoring to testify to Han Yu was dumb, sun Dahu was furious: "you spineless cowards, I can testify. Just now Chen Yan and Han Yu bet that the loser should kowtow three times to the winner and cut off his meridians! Now Chen Yan lost. "


    If Chen Bufan''s eyes could kill people, he might have killed sun Dahu, which made him hairy for a while, but sun finally held his head high and looked bravely at Chen Bufan.


    Although Chen Bufan is a deacon of the law enforcement hall, he is not the law enforcement court to protect the law, nor does he do what he wants to do. As soon as he turned his eyes, he sneered at Han Yu and said, "as he said just now, the loser knocks his head three times and breaks his meridians. He is unconscious now, how to complete it? If you do it, it''s not a gamble, it''s murder. "


    Han Yu and sun Dahu are both in a daze. They didn''t expect Chen Bufan to be so shameless, but they couldn''t find any refutation.


    Chen Bufan said, "let''s call it a day." When speaking, the warning meaning in that eye is extremely obvious. If Han Yu clings to it, he will murder his colleague to deal with him.


    Han Yu took a breath slightly. Although he was not reconciled to watching Chen Yan escape a robbery, he could not help it. He thought for a while and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    Chen Bufan didn''t say much, picked up Chen Yan and strode away. Everyone looked at Han Yu with pity. You can imagine how sad Han Yu will be in liuyunzong. A deacon of the inner law enforcement hall has countless means to deal with an outer disciple.


    Han Yu is naturally aware of this situation. Although Chen Bufan said that this was the end, what he said was just a bet. I''m afraid his revenge will follow. It seems that he can improve his strength as soon as possible.Han Yu has 188 monster cores, all of which are level 9 yuan beast. According to 50, 000 taels of silver, a total of 9.4 million taels of silver can be sold. Han Yu exchanged 16 lower grade spirit beads, and after 20 pieces of top-grade spirit stones, there were still 400000 pieces of silver.


    After that, Han Yu went to the medicine exchange area and exchanged the remaining silver for four kinds of four grade miracles before leaving.


    "Senior brother sun, thank you for talking for me just now!" Han Yu and sun Dahu came outside. Han Yu sincerely thanks.


    Sun Dahu said with shame: "what do you say to me? It''s you who give me a bad breath. Younger martial brother Han, don''t blame me for my bad speech. Go back home and practice well. Don''t come out in public if you have nothing to do. "


    Although sun Dahu didn''t say much, Han Yu knew what he meant.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "thank you very much for reminding me. I will pay attention to it." Han Yu said that, and took a second-class spirit bead to sun Dahu. Sun Dahu said nothing, but Han Yu gave it to him. Han Yu can see that sun Dahu is a person worthy of communication. Han Yu has no family in liuyunzong and has to make more friends.


    Sun Dahu is naturally very happy. Although the inferior spirit beads are not uncommon to him, he can enjoy one inferior spirit pearl a year with his financial resources. Therefore, the inferior spirit beads are precious cultivation materials for him. Excitedly patted his chest and said that if Han Yu has any difficulty, he must go to him. If he can do it, he will not refuse. Han Yu politely responded, and then separated from sun Dahu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Han Yu didn''t rush back to the outer door, bypassing the lake in front of the medicine hall, and headed for another magnificent building. This building was like a huge sword, straight into the sky, more powerful than the building of the medicine hall. This is the inner gate battle hall.


    In the war hall, there are various tasks. When Liuyun sect''s disciples complete the tasks of the battle hall, they can get corresponding points, which can be exchanged for cultivation materials in the medicine hall.


    Although Han Yu now has more than ten spirit beads, which are enough for ordinary people to practice for several years, Han Yu has a very good understanding of his own situation. I''m afraid that these inferior spirit beads can only make him break through to the level of Xuanwu. If he wants to reach the triple level of Xuanwu in one month, he still needs a lot of materials. To do tasks is the most convenient way to obtain cultivation materials.


    Before the war hall, there were many people around at this time. From a distance, it seemed that there were two groups of people in confrontation, while the others were watching the excitement. After Han Yu approached, he learned from the discussion of people nearby that it was Narcissus, the first beauty of taixuan alliance, and Guo Rongrong, the first beauty of Dayan League. They recruited troops and horses here to fight for the top in the demon mountain.


    Their method of competition is also quite unique. It is not to fight in the arena, but to see who grabs the fruit from the hand of demon mountain monster. The one who grabs the fruit will win, and the one who wins is the first beauty in the outside world.


    It is known to many people in Liuyun sect because many people in Liuyun sect have been fighting for it since it was discovered. However, there are many monsters and beasts there, and the most powerful ones have reached the level of seven level Xuan beasts. In the end, there are many masters who have been to Nei river.


    When Han Yu heard this, he could not help but be moved. The six grade miraculous medicine was worth 10 million taels of silver, which could be exchanged for 20 lower grade spirit beads. It was a huge fortune. However, the seventh level Xuan beast is obviously beyond the scope of his current ability.


    At first, with the energy of Narcissus and Guo Rongrong, as long as they go up to the top of the mountain, there must be a crowd of followers in the inner door. Those who are willing to work for them for no reason at all will be able to row down the mountain from here. But there is a clear stipulation in their gambling agreement that each person can only call six people, and these six people must not be members of the alliance.


    Taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance, almost all the people on the list of mountains and rivers in the inner gate are listed together. If you don''t want those people to take part in it, the other strongest ones will be about five levels of Xuanwu. Compared with the seven level Xuan beast, this kind of combat power is almost unbearable. So many people are willing to work for the goddess, but they have to think about it.


    And the two set such a rule, but also want to see the charm of the two people in the end who is more powerful, it is also a change in the pattern of competition.


    Han Yu''s eyes just can see the girl on the left. This girl is tall and has a standard melon seed face. Her skin is white and flawless. Her eyes are gentle and her face always has a faint smile and dimples like flowers. The black dress on the black shoulder of the disciples is the unique ability to wear black hair.


    Even Han Yu felt that his eyes were shining. This Guo Rongrong was definitely one of the most beautiful people he had ever seen. He was only a little weaker than the former masu and shuilinger, but he was also a rare beauty in the world.


    Han Yu can''t help but be a little curious. What kind of person can Narcissus be as famous as Guo Rongrong?


    Han Yu changed a position where he could see Narcissus. He was stunned and his eyes almost glared out. This Narcissus is still an old acquaintance of him, and he reminds Han Yu of his itching teeth.


    This person is more plump and mellow than Guo Rongrong, especially the pair of big eyes, like stars in the night sky, shining, skin is whiter and clearer, black hair is like waterfall, wearing a pink skirt, it really matches her name. It''s like water. It''s like a fairy.


    And this person is shuiling''er who has repeatedly targeted Han Yu.


    "Hum, do you think you can''t be recognized if you change your name?" As for shuiling''er, Han Yu always wants to deal with her. Unfortunately, since the closing of the MoMA guild, he has never met her again.


    Looking at this, the black robed man had already put shuiling''er into Liuyun sect, but changed his name. Han Yu Mou son turns, since shuilinger has such a big enemy in liuyunzong, he can use the strength of her enemy to deal with her.


    Han Yu crowded into the crowd, walked to Guo Rongrong and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Guo, I want to join your team!"


    "Shit, an outsider doesn''t look at his own identity and runs out in disgrace."


    "Yes, many core disciples, elder martial sister Guo, don''t look at it. He really thinks he is a green onion!"


    Before Guo Rongrong could speak, there was a lot of sarcasm about Han Yu. Han Yu looked at Guo Rongrong with a smile as if he had not heard. Guo Rongrong frowned, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. A young man next to Guo Rongrong stepped forward, pushed Han Yu aside, and said, "go away, you are qualified?"


    This man''s name is Lin Rui. He is a man of dayanfeng. If it wasn''t for the wonderful regulations set by Guo Rongrong and Narcissus, he would not have been qualified to stand beside Guo Rongrong. But now he is the most powerful one in Guo Rongrong''s team. Besides Guo Rongrong, he also has a sense of superiority and feels that he can make decisions for Guo Rongrong.Han Yu''s face sank. This kind of person who looks down on others is really everywhere. He said in a deep voice, "can you calculate what you say here?"


    Lin Rui''s face was smothered, and he could not help looking at Guo Rongrong. Guo Rongrong said impatiently, "he said that it can''t be counted, but this time it can be counted." His voice was very gentle, just like the spring breeze. Many people around him were intoxicated. However, Han Yu was not very happy and scolded in his heart.


    "That kid, come here, sister wants you!" Just then came the voice of the narcissus. Han Yu was stunned. The voice was strange. However, when a practitioner reaches a certain level, he can use his vitality to change his voice, which is not surprising.


    Han Yu turned his head and glared at the narcissus. He said angrily, "who is a little fart child? I think you are a little fart child!"


    The onlookers were shocked. Who was Narcissus? The existence of the top ten on the list of mountains and rivers, the core members of the taixuan alliance, can be said to be the master of the wind and rain in the inner door. Han Yu dare to say that others are little farts. Isn''t this for death?


    Even Guo Rongrong was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so bold. However, he quickly responded, covering his mouth and sneering: "Narcissus, I don''t mean you. You see that a foreign disciple despises you. How can you fight me?"


    Han Yu coldly glanced at Guo Rongrong. He didn''t like this kind of person who looked down on others from the bottom of his heart. He said angrily: "laugh fart, I don''t think you are a good thing either!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Ga?" Everyone was in a daze, even in broad daylight, in full view of the public, scolded Guo Rongrong is not a thing, everyone knows, this must have broken the sky. Han Yu has to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die. This is much more serious than calling Narcissus a child.


    The smile on Guo Rongrong''s face was instantly stiff, replaced by incomparable gloom. Looking at the inner door, only Narcissus dare to fight against her. She never dreamed that a little inner disciple, in her eyes, was a mole ant like existence, how dare she abuse her.


    Incomparable anger and killing intention, let Guo Rongrong''s delicate body begin to tremble. Han Yu also realized that his mouth seemed to be too fast. Narcissus, because he was a water spirit, should know the purpose of his coming to Liuyun sect. Even if he was offended by Han Yu, he would not treat Han Yu like this, but Guo Rongrong was different.


    However, it''s no use regretting. What''s more, Guo Rongrong is really not a good man.


    At this time, a clear and loud laugh rang out, and at this time can laugh out of the people, except Narcissus will not have a second person, Narcissus smile also said: "good scolding, she is really not a thing!"


    Han Yu really want to go to the water pumping fairy, her words are undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Sure enough, Guo Rongrong suddenly blew his hair. After drinking, he turned into countless shadows and rushed to Han Yu. At the same time, the powerful "potential" was like a huge mountain, pressing on Han Yu.


    "Basaltic eight?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Guo Rongrong didn''t look very old. He was even more terrifying than Chen Yan. However, Han Yu quickly reacted and retreated like lightning.


    "My lady, you dare to do it At this time, a strong momentum no less than Guo Rongrong erupted like a volcanic eruption, blocking between Han Yu and Guo Rongrong.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that shuiling''er, who could only make trouble, was so powerful.


    Guo Rongrong has reached the edge of anger. How can he stop because of Narcissus'' obstruction? The two fight together in an instant, and the powerful aftershock of the battle lifts all the others away.


    "Guo Rongrong, are you afraid that before you start, you will attack the people of my team?" Narcissus while blocking Guo Rongrong''s attack, while understatement of the road. Looking at the iron green face of Guo Rongrong, I was very happy.


    "Well, Narcissus, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!" Guo Rongrong gradually made a real fire.


    "Well, I''ll let you, but if you don''t act according to the rules, you''ll lose this competition!" The Narcissus slipped aside.


    Guo Rongrong''s lung almost burst into anger. At last, he gave Han Yu a vicious look: "thief, this account will be paid back by you sooner or later."


    But Narcissus waved to Han Yu and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, my sister covers you!"


    Han Yu is a little confused. He has to trick him several times. How could he be so kind to help her today? Han Yu could not help but be vigilant. But now, if he doesn''t join the Narcissus team, Guo Rongrong certainly won''t let him go. So Han Yu can only go to Narcissus, also want to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "Narcissus, it seems that I think highly of you, even this kind of waste wood, you are afraid that no one will join your team?" Guo Rongrong said sarcastically.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be angry. He dared to say that he was useless firewood. But just think about it. What he said before was a little too much.


    Narcissus didn''t care at all. She said with a smile, "I''m just going through a process to form a team. The final battle still depends on me. Who is like you, everything depends on others."


    Guo Rongrong snorted coldly, but was speechless for a moment.


    Han Yu was so depressed that even the Narcissus looked down on him. Not only that, several people around Narcissus were all nostalgic, and even thought that Han Yu''s joining them was a great insult to them.


    "Kid, welcome to join our universe invincible super team. What''s your name?" Asked the Narcissus, smiling.


    Han Yu curled his lips and could really pretend to be stupid. He said faintly, "Hanyu."


    Narcissus nodded and said, "Yuanwu jiuzhong''s cultivation is weak, but don''t be afraid. My sister will protect you. I don''t want some people to protect you."


    Guo Rongrong was so angry that she wanted to tear up Narcissus and Han Yusheng.


    Han Yu asked, "what are the benefits of joining your team?"


    Narcissus surprised to see Han Yu, the rest of the people back to join the team, she did not want it, if not for Han Yu scolded Guo Rongrong, let her appreciate, she would not want Han Yu such a weak. But the more such a person is, the more she likes it, and says, "the booty will be given to you as one percent of the reward."


    "Shit, so little?" Han Yu is speechless. Is this a beggar?


    Narcissus said with a smile: "this is to see the credit distribution, of course, if you are the credit alone, I do not want anything, can give you all."


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "it''s almost the same."


    The people who followed Narcissus before were speechless. If they say polite words, you really regard yourself as a big shot.


    After a while, all the members of the team were recruited. Except Han Yu, the other disciples of Narcissus were all inner disciples, while those of Guo Rongrong were all inner disciples. Judging from the appearance of the lineup, Narcissus is a bit weaker.Narcissus and Han Yu and others ordered a few words, and then drifted away, calling for tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, outside the mountain gate. Han Yu didn''t stay much and went back to the outer gate. Now that you have a mission, there is no need to go to the war hall to get other tasks.


    The gambling between Narcissus and Guo Rongrong spread quickly inside and outside Liuyun sect. Because Han Yu was the factor in Narcissus'' invincible super team, everyone thought Narcissus would lose this time. What''s more, we don''t understand why Narcissus chose Han Yu as a waste firewood.


    After returning to the outer gate, Han Yu gathered all of them together and took out 20 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. Looking at the shining top-grade spirit stones, even Han Tian was swallowing.


    "Xiaoyu, why do you have so many high-quality spirit stones?" Everyone looked at Han Yu in amazement. Han Yu didn''t hide it. He told everyone about the monster kernel he got in the three clan meeting. When he knew that Han Yu had such a huge sum of money, he took a cool breath. Of course, although Han Yu took out only a small part, everyone was very happy. Especially with the cultivation of Han Hong and Han Qing, a piece of top-grade spirit stone has been given to them for a long time.


    Han Yu first took five pieces to Han Shuang, so that Han Shuang was stunned. A total of 20 pieces of top-grade spirit stones were given to her. How could others divide them? But Han Yu must let her take it, and she was excited to accept it. Then Han Yu took five yuan to Han Tian, Han Tian first refused, and then how to say that he was also the boss, how nice to share with his younger brothers and sisters.


    However, Han Yu insisted on giving him five pieces of top-grade Lingshi, which was also a big fortune for Han Tian, and he was happy to accept it later. Then Han Yu took three pieces to Han Hao, and let Han Hong share the rest equally.


    Han Qing looks at Han Shuang with some admiration. It can be seen from this assignment that Han Yu is the best to Han Shuang. The reason why there is such a gap is that Han Shuang and Han Yu have always had a good relationship, especially when Han Yu was down and out, Han Shuang didn''t get hurt.


    Not to mention Han Qing, Han Hong and Han Feng are also envious. Of course, they just stay at the level of envy and dare not have other thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    After distributing the spirit stone, Han Yu went back to his house and took out four four kinds of four kinds of miraculous herbs to Xiao Jiao. The little guy was so happy that he rolled on the ground. Soon he finished eating the four kinds of four grade miracles, and then he climbed to sleep again.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and put aside all the inferior spirit beads. Now there are 15. According to his previous calculation, these 15 inferior spirit beads should be enough for him to break through.


    Han Yu holds a second grade spirit pearl in one hand. Cang Long Jue flies quickly. Suddenly, two inferior spirit beads turn into two torrents and rush into the body and are quickly swallowed up by the black hole. Only used a minute time, two inferior spirit beads were all refined, and he, unexpectedly, there is no sign of breakthrough.


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The last time he refined the inferior spirit pearl, he spent more than 10 minutes, and the connection broke through two levels. But now, refining two in a minute, there is no breakthrough in one.


    Ordinary people, in the Yuan Wu nine heavy words, refining two inferior spirit beads, absolutely can break through. Fortunately, Han Yu is not short of inferior spirit beads, otherwise it is not easy to break through.


    Han Yu continued to hold the beads and began to refine them. Soon, Han Yu refined ten inferior beads, and there was still no sign of breakthrough.


    "So terrible?" Han Yu was stupefied. It seemed that the terror of black hole swallowing spiritual power was more serious than before. Did the appetite of black hole increase with the increase of cultivation?


    Of course, one reason is that black holes consume spiritual power. Although there is only a thin line between Yuanwu jiuzhong and Xuanwu Yizhong, it is a breakthrough in the great realm, and the consumption of aura is also huge.


    After a while, Han Yu refined 14 of them. The cyclone in Dantian did not look like it was going to turn into liquid, except that it was several times stronger.


    "Not all refining and refining will not break through?"


    Han Yu refined the last inferior spirit bead. When the refining was near the end, there was a sudden explosion in the Dantian, and the cyclone collapsed. Then it began to turn into a cyclone, which rotated anticlockwise and gradually changed from gas to liquid. Finally, the cyclone disappeared and a drop of liquid the size of a little finger appeared in Han Yu''s Dantian.


    "Boom


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, his breath soared rapidly, from Yuanwu jiuzhong to Xuanwu Yizhong. As soon as Han Yu''s eyes fixed, the invisible "potential" rolled away like the tide, and the tables and chairs in the room suddenly turned into fly ash.


    "Is this the power of potential?" Han Yu is overjoyed. He can use force to suppress people. Although Han Yu is only one level of Xuanwu, his potential is not weaker than the six levels of general Xuanwu.


    At the time of Yuanwu jiuzhong, Han Yu had to use three levels of martial arts skills to kill Xuanwu wuchong. But now, Han Yu thinks that even if he doesn''t, he can use his potential to kill Xuanwu wuchong''s life.


    Han Yu grew up, and suddenly his whole body made a crackling sound, which made him shout cheerfully. The Canglong Jue was running, and the vitality gushed out of his body. At the same time, the Dragon roared and vomited a black air. This black gas is more than several times stronger than before, and to Han Yu''s surprise, this time, the black gas did not merge with the vitality, but turned into a black Mang, wrapped around Han Yu''s arm, and the sound of dragon chanting in his mouth made Han Yu''s momentum increase several times.


    With the blessing of the voice of dragon chanting, the power of his "potential" is greatly increased.


    "Now the black gas blessing, the power can reach about 70%, then it will turn into black Mang and spit dragon chant. Will the black dragon leave the elixir field and help me defeat the enemy when the black gas blessing reaches 10% power


    Han Yu felt that there was such a possibility, and he could not help but be excited. He thought about every battle, surrounded by black dragon, and blessed with combat effectiveness and momentum, how domineering it was.


    Han Tian, Han Shuang and others have long been attracted by the sound of the Dragon chant from heimang. They come to the door with a look of excitement and worship.


    "Xiaoyu is worthy of cultivation genius. He has cultivated the dragon shaped fist with such power. I can almost judge from the sound of the Dragon chanting just now that its power is absolutely no worse than the third level martial arts skill!" Han Tian sighs. He thinks that the sound of dragon chanting just now was made by Han Yu when he was practicing dragon shaped boxing.


    "Of course, Xiaoyu is the hope of our Han family, which no one can compare with." Han Shuang clenched her fist tightly and was excited.


    Han Yu came out. Seeing everyone looking at him with adoration, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Several people came around and said a word. Even Han Tian asked Han Yu to help him point out his martial arts skills. When they knew that Han Yu had made a breakthrough, they were even more happy.


    At this time, the front yard came the sound of being kicked open, followed by an extremely arrogant voice.


    "Where is Han Yu? Come out for me?"


    Han Yu frowned. Is it from Yang family or from Chen Yan? When several people came to the front yard, they saw two young people standing in the courtyard with bad looks. Behind them, there were hundreds of disciples from outside. It was obvious that they were watching the excitement.


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Kong?" Han Tian frowned. He knew both of them, and they were disciples of the inner door. One of them, Kong Jingwu, was a member of the taixuan alliance.


    Kong Jingwu was broad and big, with a pair of thick eyebrows. He looked at Han Tian with disdain and said, "it''s Han Tian. Who is Han Yu?"Han Yu light way: "I am Han Yu!"


    Kong Jingwu looked up and down at Han Yu and said coldly, "I want you to quit the universe invincible super team!"


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, he thought this person is Yang family or Chen Yan sent, did not expect is for this matter, indifferent asked: "is Narcissus son meaning?"


    Kong Jingwu''s face sank: "can you call sister Shui''s name? You''d better go to her now and take the initiative to quit. "


    Han Yu immediately understood that Kong Jingwu, I''m afraid, had volunteered to come and asked, "why should I quit?"


    Kong Jingwu snorted coldly: "because you are not qualified!"


    "Ah Are you qualified? " Han Yu sneered.


    "Boy, I advise you not to speak fast, or it will do you no good at all." There was a chill in Kong Jingwu''s eyes.


    Han Tian was shocked. Han Yu joined Narcissus'' team. They had heard about it. They were still happy for Han Yu. They didn''t expect that the trouble would come to him so soon. They stepped forward and stood in front of Han Yu and said, "elder martial brother Kong, my brother joined the invincible super team of the universe. Sister Shui invited him to join the team. You forced him to quit. I''m afraid It''s not good for you, right? "


    "Are you threatening me?" At the same time, Han''s eyes directly crushed the ground, and he took a strong step forward.


    Both the Han family members and the onlookers'' disciples all changed their faces. This man was actually a master of Xuanwu six levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Not only Han Tian was oppressed by Kong Jingwu''s "potential", but also the rest of the Han family. The people of Han Hong and Han Qing were just the accomplishments of Yuanwu jiuzhong, which was even more difficult to resist.


    Han Tian tried his best to resist the opponent''s potential. However, the gap between each level of the Xuanwu realm was like a gap between heaven''s punishments. Although he was a five fold cultivation of Xuanwu, he was vulnerable to a blow in front of Kong Jingwu. Even though he fought with all his strength, he could not help kneeling down.


    At this time, a hand pulled Han Tian''s arm from behind and helped him up. At the same time, a breeze swept over the people, and the powerful momentum disappeared.


    Han Tian looks back in amazement. Han Yu nods to him slightly. He is just one of the most important accomplishments of Xuanwu. He can lightly block Kong Jingwu''s power. What a terrible means? Although he had known for a long time that Han Yu had the ability to fight beyond the level, it was the most shocking to see it with his own eyes.


    Han Tian retreats to the back, and Han Yu stands in front of the Han family. His body, which is not tall, is like giant pillars holding up a sky for the people of the Han family.


    Kong Jingwu''s pupil shrinks, and "Shi" strengthens a bit. However, there seems to be an invisible air wall in front of Han Yu, blocking his terrifying "potential".


    "Is it necessary to defeat you before you are qualified to join the team?" Han Yu light way, because he is standing on the steps, at this time there is a kind of condescending feeling.


    As soon as he said this, all the onlookers were shocked. Han Yu was too arrogant. Did he want to take the initiative to challenge the inner disciples?


    However, no one found that the face of Kong Jingwu and the one who came together was dignified.


    "But even if I beat you, I don''t have any sense of achievement. Go away!" When Han Yu finished, his "potential" was suddenly shot out like a huge wave. Although we could not see anything, we could hear the invisible "roaring" sound.


    Kong Jingwu''s "potential" was gradually defeated in front of Han Yu''s "potential", and soon it was compressed into a very small space. At that time, he felt like a mountain on his back and his feet began to soften.


    Kong Jingwu''s pupil widens and stares at Han Yu in amazement. There is a huge gap between each one in the Xuanwu realm. According to common sense, his potential can completely turn any one of them into flesh and clay. But now in the "potential" contest, he even lost.


    Fang Changtian, next to Kong Jingwu, was shocked and released a momentum that was only slightly weaker than Kong Jingwu, helping Kong Jingwu block part of the pressure. Rao is two people joint efforts, but also only and Han Yu play a draw.


    "Go away!" Han Yu took back Shi with a light drink. Kong Jingwu and Fang Changtian both took a long breath of cool air, wiped sweat from their foreheads, and then ran away.


    Although the two of them made a tie with Han Yu in this short contest of "potential", they were sweating, but Han Yu''s face did not change. That is to say, if they continue to hold on, they will be overwhelmed by Han Yu, so they dare not stay for half a point.


    The scene suddenly exploded. Kong Jingwu and Fang Changtian of Xuanwu Liuzhong were scared away with "potential" by Han Yu of Xuanwu Yizhong. It was just like a dream. The news spread all over the outer and inner doors. However, many people are skeptical about this.


    When Guo Rongrong got the news for the first time, he couldn''t help sneering: "Narcissus, Narcissus, everyone is not optimistic about you now. It''s really sad that you should use this method to recover your support rate!"


    In Guo Rongrong''s opinion, this is just a play arranged by Narcissus. Not only does Guo Rongrong think so, but many experts in the inner disciples also think so.


    However, when Narcissus got the news, a flash of bright light flashed in his eyes and murmured to himself, "this little fart boy, no wonder he is so proud. It seems that he has some means."


    The next morning, after having breakfast and greeting Han Tian and others, Han Yu went down the mountain leisurely. When he got to the gate of the mountain, Narcissus and five other people were already here.


    "Han Yu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here now? Guo Rongrong and they have already left. If they lose because of this, and damage the reputation of younger martial sister Shui, can you afford it? " Han Yu is still five or six meters away, and Liu Chen, the oldest in the team, stands up and points to Han Yu.


    "It''s eight in the morning. Isn''t it just eight?" Han Yu''s face sank. He was not late. This man jumped out to make trouble. Obviously, he wanted to show himself in front of Narcissus. How could Han Yu do that.


    Liu Chen''s face trembled. He really wanted to perform in front of Narcissus. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so tough.


    "Well, the last one is here. That''s reasonable." Qian Ying''s face was pale, with a trace of yin and Yang between her eyebrows. Her voice made her feel goose bumps.


    "If you come here at five o''clock, do you want us to come with you and listen to Narcissus or you?" Han Yu asked without anger.


    Liu Chen and Qian Ying were speechless. From the beginning to the end, the Narcissus were smiling, their eyes shining, and they didn''t interrupt.


    "Well, let''s not say a word. Let''s go on the road now, or we''ll really miss Guo Rongrong and them." Yu Bai, who was dressed in white, nodded with Han Yu, who naturally nodded friendly. In addition, there is a man and a woman, named Jiang Ping and Wang Qiu, who neither repel Han Yu nor show any friendly intention.Han Yu naturally didn''t care and walked over. When Liu Chen passed by, Liu Chen suddenly grabbed Han Yu''s shoulder and said: "I heard that elder martial brother Han defeated elder martial brother Kong and elder martial brother Fang with momentum yesterday. I really admire him. I''d like to ask you for advice."


    There was no one to stop it. Everyone looked at it carefully. In addition to Narcissus, everyone had a question in their hearts. Was Han Yu really talented, or was yesterday just a show?


    In the face of Liu Chen''s sneak attack, Han Yu just snorted. Han Yu stretched out his right hand like lightning and grabbed Liu Chen''s wrist with his backhand. With a slight effort, Liu Chen flew out directly and hit the ground like a sandbag.


    Liu Chen, a five fold Xuanwu, is invincible to any other disciple. Unfortunately, he met Han Yu.


    Everyone was speechless. This time, it was really true. It was not acting, but acting. But Han Yu was so relaxed. From Han Yu''s performance just now, we can see that what happened yesterday was not a show.


    Qian Ying shrunk her neck and looked at Han Yu''s eyes with a look of fear. She thought it was Liu Chen who started first, otherwise he would suffer. All the people present, except Narcissus, were the five fold cultivation of Xuanwu. Naturally, they did not dare to underestimate Han Yu.


    Liu Chen got up, arched his hands at Han Yu and said, "Mr. Han, I''m sorry, but I don''t know Mount Tai because of my eyes."


    But Narcissus said with a smile: "little fart boy, I can''t see that you have some ability. If you let Guo Rongrong know that you are a treasure, will you regret death?"


    Han Yu glared at Narcissus and said, "are you just a child?"


    At this moment, even if Han Yu is disrespectful to Narcissus, no one dares to say anything. Han Yu''s strength is there. He has the qualification to say such things to Narcissus.


    Then we started to start, because the distance between the devil mountain and the devil mountain was not too far. We did not rent a mount. We all ran. All the people present were experts in the Xuanwu realm. They walked as fast as they could. At noon, they arrived at the demon mountain. However, just arrived, they were besieged by a group of monsters, and Narcissus gnashed their teeth. Needless to say, it is known that Guo Rongrong deliberately led to this group of monsters.


    However, Guo Rongshan did not return to the scene until half of the battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    All of us were surprised. The fairy, who was elegant and elegant in her usual time, is now dressed in rags and her hair is in a mess. She is a refugee. Moreover, Guo Rongrong''s usual calm is gone. Her face is full of panic and her eyes are flickering.


    The Narcissus would have been convulsed with laughter at the sight of the enemy, but now she couldn''t.


    "Guo Rongrong, what''s wrong with you? Where are the others?" Narcissus stepped forward and stopped Guo Rongrong.


    Guo Rongrong noticed that Narcissus and others had already come up, took a look at Narcissus and said in a panic: "Narcissus, I quit the competition, I think you also give up."


    Han Yu frowned. It can be seen that Guo Rongrong and her wife must have been attacked. The others must have died. At this time, it was a good time to trap Narcissus, but she advised her to go back. She was not bad at heart.


    Narcissus took Guo Rongrong''s hand and asked, "Rongrong, what happened?"


    Guo Rongrong took a look at Narcissus, and suddenly threw herself into the arms of Narcissus and burst into tears. It made everyone sad.


    Now we finally know that the contradiction between Guo Rongrong and Narcissus is obviously not as incompatible as ordinary people speculate. They compete and appreciate each other. So at this time, Narcissus did not laugh at Guo Rongrong, and Guo Rongrong could put down his arrogant airs and cry bitterly in Narcissus'' arms.


    According to Guo Rongrong''s description, they have found dimaiguo, but they are besieged by monsters. The terror of those monsters is totally beyond her imagination. There are seven seventh level Xuan beasts. It can be said that in front of such a powerful camp, Guo Rongrong has no chance of winning. After a difficult breakout, several of Guo Rongrong''s followers tried to cover her, so she could escape. Otherwise, with her strength, she would surely be buried in the belly of the monster.


    Liu Chen, Yu Bai and so on are shocked, even the Xuanwu eight heavy Guo Rongrong have no chance of winning, they go is to die. But Narcissus, eyes instead flash excited light, said: "Rongrong, how about we join hands?"


    Guo Rongrong pushed the Narcissus away and said, "are you crazy? Even if we join hands, we will definitely have no chance. If we are not careful, we will not come back. "


    Narcissus is patient persuading Guo Rongrong. Finally, Guo Rongrong leaves in anger. Liu Chen and others are scared away. Only Narcissus and Han Yu are left with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Little boy, it seems that you are still loyal enough!" Narcissus smile.


    "Don''t think too much. I didn''t stay to die with you." Han Yu rolled his eyes. He was not angry.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the narcissus.


    "There is no one else to tell the truth now?" Han Yudao.


    "What''s the truth?" Narcissus was stunned, some did not understand Han Yu''s meaning.


    "Shuiling son, I said now, do you still need to pretend with me?"


    "Pretend? What do I pretend? "


    "Shit, your acting is not good at all..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a debate, Han Yu had to admire Narcissus'' acting skills. It was so good. Not only did he keep his mouth shut and didn''t know who shuiling''er was, Han Yu didn''t hear any flaw in her words. At one time, Han Yu thought that he had recognized the wrong person.


    However, Han Yu thought that Narcissus'' purpose in liuyunzong should be the same as him. Maybe now she doesn''t trust Han Yu, so she doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    It is obviously impossible for Han Yu to know her progress from her mouth.


    But Narcissus, seeing Han Yu killed, didn''t want to take a risk with her, and didn''t force Han Yu to go to the mountains alone. Han Yu admired her courage for her courage.


    However, after Narcissus had not gone for long, Han Yu quietly followed up. The six grade elixir was in front of him. It was his style not to take it away. Moreover, Han Yu had a very bold plan, that is, to kill all the monsters in one net. There are hundreds of monsters here, and there are seven of them. If all of them are killed and their core is obtained, it will be a great wealth.


    When he came to a wide and gentle Valley, Han Yu stopped and began to carve array patterns.


    "You are so rude that you even use a little girl to say it. It''s really disgraceful of Qi Tianshi." Tian Lao despises Han Yu.


    "I am not Qi Tianshi''s now." Han Yu said brazenly, "what''s more, you asked me to set up the array and lead those monsters to come here, and then we''ll catch all of them."


    "Oh, did you help you, boy?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Han Yu engraved the array pattern wholeheartedly. It has to be said that Han Yu has a talent in the array pattern. Some people have become Xie Ling strong men, and they can''t set up a large array alone. Han Yu, who is only a semi skilled Xie Ling warrior, can set up a large array on his own. And according to Tianlao, he taught Han Yu this set of array. It took three days and three nights for a real Xie Ling strong man to arrange well.


    Within three hours, Hanyu became a fairyland. Han Yu carved the last array pattern, and then he thought about it and hid it. The fog disappeared. The valley became the same as before. People who did not cultivate the power of soul could not feel the strangeness here.Then Han Yu came to the river with a piece of grass in his mouth and was basking in the sun leisurely and leisurely.


    Soon came the time of sunset, the sun''s afterglow on the bend of the river, dyed the River golden. Suddenly, after the distant ridge, came the roar of a monster, and then the sound became more and more loud.


    "Are you here?" Han Yu faintly smiles, does not move, quietly waits for the other party to come.


    Before long, an anxious voice for help rang out: "Han Yu, come and help quickly."


    Han Yu sat up and looked at it. He saw a confused figure running for his life. After this figure, he followed a group of monsters and beasts, all of them roared and roared fiercely.


    In particular, the seven leading monsters, each of which is seven or eight meters high and twenty or thirty meters long, looks like a lion and is covered with dark scales. This should be the earth Warcraft.


    In front of the running figure, in front of these huge monsters, it is as small as mole ants. However, it is relying on the small body, as well as flexible body method, to avoid the attack of monsters again and again. His hair was scattered, his clothes were shabby, and his face was still covered with blood. He was more embarrassed than Guo Rongrong, who met at noon. This man, of course, is Narcissus.


    Seeing Han Yu''s indifference, he couldn''t help but be very anxious: "Han Yu, I''ve already picked the fruits of the earth veins. You just have to help me get rid of these damned ugly monsters, and I''ll give you half."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, Guo Rongrong and a group of other people did not succeed. Instead, they lost a lot. But Narcissus succeeded alone. It seems that this Narcissus is really capable.


    Stand up and stretch a waist, lazy way: "now admit that you are a water spirit son, I will help you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Narcissus was impatient: "what water spirit son, elder sister says solemnly to you again, elder sister is called Narcissus son, do you know you are so impolite?"


    Han Yu hugged his hands and took his leisure time. He said with a smile, "well, you can be your Narcissus. I have friendship with shuilinger. I only help shuilinger."


    Han Yu could see that although Narcissus was a little embarrassed, she was not hurt. With her ability, she should be able to hold on for a while.


    Narcissus snorted coldly and rushed to the direction where Han Yu was. Suddenly, there were bursts of white light at Narcissus'' feet, so that her speed increased several times.


    "Body and martial arts?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened, and Narcissus showed his body skills.


    Martial arts can be divided into combat, defense, body method and other categories. As for body skills and martial arts, Han Yu has never seen them, and he can''t help but feel a little itchy.


    After exerting this body skill, the footwork of Narcissus became extremely light and agile. Even when she stepped on the water, it was like walking on the ground.


    "What are you standing for? Run Narcissus ran to Han Yu, and when he saw Han Yu holding hands, his face was indifferent and he was stunned. There are hundreds of monsters in the back. If you come here, you can trample Han Yu into a bone with one foot.


    "Narcissus, shall we make a bet? If I kill all the monsters, how about you teach me your body skills and martial arts? " Han Yu smiles.


    The Narcissus stopped and blinked. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She asked in amazement, "what do you say?"


    At this time, the leading monster has arrived at the river, stepped into the water and rushed over. It doesn''t take ten seconds to reach them.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing standing there Narcissus was in a hurry and ran away with Han Yu''s arm.


    Han Yu is stunned. Is this still a water spirit? Still worried about him?


    Han Yu had been prepared for a long time. Naturally, he was not afraid. As he ran, he said with a smile, "what do you think I said just now?"


    The Narcissus gave Han Yu a look, and said angrily, "if you can kill all these monsters, not to mention body skills and martial arts, you want your sister to marry you, and she is willing to."


    "Shit, are you serious?" Han Yu''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t expect that he could not only get his martial arts skills, but also win the beauty back. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. It''s not that Han Yu wants narcissus to be his wife. He doesn''t have this idea yet.


    But who is Narcissus? Shuilinger? With this promise today, Han Yu will tease her as much as he wants.


    "Well, what do you say?" Narcissus didn''t believe Han Yu had this ability at all. He was puzzled. He didn''t look like a fool. How could he be so nervous now.


    Han Yu grabbed the Narcissus with his backhand, stopped and said, "wife, don''t run, please look!"


    At this time, the leading monster had already crossed the river and rushed into the valley. The formation was triggered. Suddenly, a lot of white fog rose in the valley, which soon covered the whole valley. The monsters behind did not know what happened and rushed in, but none of them rushed out of the white fog. For a moment, in the white fog, there was a roaring sound, and the army of monsters was in chaos.


    "Big array?" Narcissus widened her eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw. Slowly, their eyes moved from the big array to Han Yu''s face. Looking at the young face, Narcissus had a big wave in her heart and asked, "did you arrange this array? Are you shirling


    Han Yu is not surprised that Narcissus knows Xie Ling Lishi, because according to his speculation, the black robed man may be a Qi Tianshi. Han Yu is not sure about the specific level. Proud of the nod, the way: "it is arranged for the husband."


    Narcissus was so surprised that she took a cold breath, but suddenly found something wrong. She threw Han Yu''s hand away, and her face turned red. She said angrily, "what''s your husband? Can you speak better?"


    Han Yu grinned at the Narcissus: "who said that just now, as long as I kill these monsters, I will not only teach me body skills and martial arts, but also marry me?"


    Narcissus was stunned. Just now she didn''t believe Han Yu could do it, so she said it casually, but now she can''t get off. For a moment, his face burned like a red apple.


    Han Yu is crazy, not to mention, Narcissus is one of the most beautiful women she has ever seen, petite and cute, and a little mischievous.


    Seeing Han Yu looking at her directly, Narcissus'' face suddenly sank. His eyes were filled with rage and roared, "Han Yu, you even use me?"


    "Er..." I''m sorry that you didn''t make use of it when I was there


    "Hum!" Narcissus son heavily hummed: "you use me to lead the monster, sit here and enjoy the success. I didn''t expect that your mind is so heavy. Don''t you think that I will die if I go like this?"


    In the big eyes of Narcissus, there were tears, grievances and pitiful. Han Yu was ashamed. Indeed, he was suspected of using Narcissus. He said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I don''t want it. I''ll give it all to you. "When he said this, Han Yu''s heart was dripping with blood. Six kinds of miraculous drugs were of great value, so he gave them away.


    The Narcissus snorted coldly and went to one side to sulk.


    "My heart is still too soft!" Han Yu sighed helplessly. Originally, he wanted to make a whole Narcissus, but now he can''t help it.


    "Bah, are you soft hearted? Do you still use others when you are soft hearted The old man has no good way.


    "Get out of the way!" Han Yu scolded.


    In the big array, the animals roar, and you can hear their feet running around, but they can''t rush out of the formation.


    The array arranged by Han Yu is a maze. Of course, with his current ability, he can only make a puzzle. However, Han Yu was already very excited, and said secretly, "no wonder Heavenly Master Qi is so popular. He plays with so many monsters in applause without any effort. It is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "The old man is not good to blow a way:" you this slag array, is to deal with these slag monster, what good complacency? "


    Han Yu was used to the virtue of Tianlao, the second son of heaven. He said, "yes, it''s scum in your eyes, but in my opinion, it''s very great."


    Tianlao had a kind of regret that iron was not made into steel and sighed: "it''s blind of me to want to inherit my mantle even though I have such a promising future. Boy, with your ability now, you can arrange a more powerful array than this. "


    Han Yu''s eyes twinkled. He thought that he had reached his limit, but he didn''t expect that he had more powerful ability. He quickly asked, "why didn''t you say that my limit is so terrible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Who is so narcissistic to say his own


    Han Yu didn''t feel ashamed at all, and said with a smile, "I didn''t learn from you."


    "Ha ha," the old man laughed and said, "that''s what your limit is now. But if you have a kind of unloading ridge armor, if you wear it on your body, the power of the array pattern you carve will be ten times as powerful as the original one, and the array power will be ten times as powerful as it is now."


    "Ten times?" Han Yu took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that Lei Xie Ling Jia would have such a huge effect. Now the array will cover the whole valley. If it is ten times, can it cover a mountain? However, after the excitement, Han Yu withered. All the materials used to make this kind of armour are invaluable. Whether he can make a complete set of similar unloading ridge armour in his life is still unknown. Without Lei Xie Ling Jia, Han Yu would not be able to become a strong man of Xie Ling, and would not be able to step on the path of Qi Tianshi.


    The old man was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Maze, although it can trap monsters, it can''t kill them. Han Yu is not in a hurry. The monster also wants to eat. He sleeps him for three or five days. When he is hungry, he can go in and solve them.


    "Here you are."


    Narcissus came over and handed Han Yu two black fruits. The fruit is the size of a walnut, just like a black gem. The main thing is, these two fruits give off an attractive fragrance, and you can feel that the fruits emit amazing aura. This should be dimaiguo.


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "did you pick four?"


    The Narcissus shook her head and said, "there are three in all. I picked all three of them, but one fell off when I ran away. It should have been eaten by monsters."


    Han Yu was even more surprised. She had only two, and gave them all to Han Yu. Is this still a water spirit? If shuilinger, he doesn''t think about Han Yu. How can he treat Han Yu so well?


    Han Yu has some doubts. Is it true that he has mistaken people? Are there just two people who look like each other? He did not take the fruit, but asked in doubt: "since there are only two, why give them to me?"


    The Narcissus said: "I said that if all the credit is yours, all the fruits will be given to you. Although I picked the fruits, I''m afraid I can''t escape the danger if it''s not for you. So all the credit is yours, and I''ll keep my word."


    Han Yu had to reexamine Narcissus. In addition to their similar looks, Han Yu did not have the same personality as shuilinger. He reached out and took the fruit.


    The Narcissus did not say much, but turned and left.


    "Hello." Han Yu stopped Narcissus, and Narcissus turned her head in doubt.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "although my contribution is a little greater, but your contribution is not small. Let''s share the fruits equally." Han Yu took one and handed the other to Narcissus.


    A little surprise flashed on Narcissus'' face, and without affectation, she came back and happily took down the fruit and said with a smile: "little boy, my sister didn''t mistake you. Later in liuyunzong, my sister covers you."


    As you can see, Narcissus is very concerned about the fruit, but also in order to promise, all to Han Yu, can''t help but let Han Yu''s good impression, smile and joke: "return sister, do you have a good time to marry me?"


    Narcissus blushed and spat out her tongue at Han Yu: "I don''t know what you said."


    Narcissus put the fruit on the small red bag hanging around his waist. After two finger strokes, he saw that the bag was shining and disappeared.


    "Heaven and earth bag?" Han Yu''s eyes lit up. Qiankun bag has the effect of mustard nashu. Although the appearance is very small, the interior space is very large and can hold a lot of things. Han Yu had read about it in books, and his eyes were always greedy. However, with the financial resources of the Han family, they could not afford to buy the heaven and earth bag, even the Korean War.


    "Why, envious?" Narcissus smile, two dimples, very charming.


    Han Yu naturally envied him, but he could not show it too clearly. He changed the topic and asked, "what about martial arts? You are a man of your word


    Narcissus'' face suddenly became solemn. After looking around, he said, "Han Yu, I can teach you body skills and martial arts, but you can''t disclose them to outsiders, otherwise it will be bad for you and me."


    Han Yu naturally knew that some martial arts skills were not spread out. Narcissus'' martial arts skills were probably her family''s. he solemnly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never spread them out."


    Narcissus gave Han Yu an oral account of her body method and martial arts skills, and Han Yu wrote it down carefully. This body skill is called "wind walking in the clouds". It can step on the white clouds and look like a strong wind. The Narcissus, however, are only a small part of the practice of the popular cloud walk. When they are put into practice, white light will appear under their feet.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous roar within the maze, which directly covered up the roar of other monsters, and even the voices of the seven level mysterious beasts were suppressed.


    "Eight stage Xuan beast?" Han Yu and Narcissus were stunned.


    Narcissus son urgent way: "not good, must be one of the monsters, devoured the ground vein fruit, directly broke through."


    At this time, Han Yu''s mind rang out the old man''s slow voice: "you slag array, it''s almost as good to be trapped in the seven level Xuan beast, but the eight level Xuan beast can''t be sleepy. Boy, run away quickly."Han Yu''s face changed greatly. It''s a pity that the duck to his mouth flew like this. After biting his teeth, he looked at the narcissus and said, "how many% of you are sure to kill the eight step Xuan beast?"


    Narcissus looked at Han Yu in amazement and said, "you won''t tell me you want to kill the eight step Xuan beast?"


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "we still have a chance with the help of the maze."


    Narcissus a joy, said: "if there is no maze, I and it five five open, with the help of the maze, 70% of the assurance."


    "Well, we''ll kill it before it comes out." Han Yu took Narcissus'' hand and rushed to the maze. While walking, he explained the essence of maze to Narcissus.


    After they entered the maze, a more violent vibration occurred. Almost half an hour later, the two figures stumbled out of the array and fell to the ground without moving. At this time, the roar of the beast in the array became very noisy, but the voice of the eight step Xuan beast had disappeared.


    The two people who came out were naturally Han Yu and Narcissus. They worked together for half an hour, and finally killed the eight step Xuan beast. Among them, Narcissus rushed forward, and Han Yu was responsible for carving array patterns to limit the eight level xuanbeast.


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, finally succeeded in killing the monster.


    As soon as the eight stage Xuan beast died, the other monsters could not rush out of the array, so Han Yu ignored them and let them die by themselves. After beating a little white rabbit and baking it to fill his stomach, Han Yu began to practice the popular cloud walk.


    At first, Narcissus gave advice to Han Yu like a teacher, but after midnight, she was shocked.


    "Shua!"


    A white light flashed by. In a blink of an eye, Han Yu went from one side of the river to the other side of the river, and then flashed from the other side of the river to this side of the river. The speed is no slower than Narcissus, and Han Yu seems more arbitrary.


    Narcissus was shocked beyond measure. Half a year ago, she began to practice popular walking. It took ten days to find out the essence. It took half a year to reach her present achievement. However, Han Yu only spent one night, this kind of understanding ability, has reached the abnormal degree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    The reason why Han Yu was so quick was that he had Narcissus at his side to instruct him and quickly started to learn; the other was that Han Yu had cultivated the power of soul, which could be said that he could learn everything at once. What''s more, the popular yunbu only belongs to the level of third level martial arts. Now Han Yu has no difficulty in learning this level. Therefore, it is not surprising to learn it in one night.


    Han Yu stopped practicing and went to the forest to get a game. After barbecue, he had a good meal with Narcissus. They went to the maze again. They were already tired of the monster. At this time, they were all killed.


    Han Yu controlled the formation and gathered away. There was a bloody scene in the valley. There were dead bodies all over the place. There were hundreds of monsters. The strong smell of blood filled the valley. Narcissus suddenly felt sick and wanted to throw up and ran to one side. Han Yu didn''t care. He took out all the monster''s cores.


    There are 109 monster cores in total, one in the eighth level, six in the seventh level and five in the sixth level All the values add up to an astronomical level.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. With so many monster cores, if you take them back and replace them with spirit beads, if you don''t say much, there should be no problem in upgrading again.


    Han Yu gave Narcissus half of the monster core, Narcissus happy smile like flowers, more charming three points. After that, they did not stop and went down the mountain.


    "Han Yu, the thief, has not been down the mountain for so long. He must have died in the devil mountain for a long time. Otherwise, we can go back and report to deacon Chen."


    "I think we''d better wait. Deacon Chen wants us to settle the thief. If something goes wrong, we can''t explain it."


    On the only way to go down to the devil mountain, two men in black hid in a thick branch. They had been waiting for Han Yu to assassinate him. However, Han Yu did not come down for a day and night. They also relaxed their vigilance and began to talk.


    But do not know not far behind a stone, two small heads quietly out, have seen them. Han Yu cultivated the power of the soul, and his six senses were extremely sharp. He heard their voices from a distance.


    From what they said, Han Yu knew that the two men must have been sent by Chen Bufan.


    "Damn it, you dare to send someone to assassinate me." Han Yu gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s terrible that you cultivate the power of soul. You can be detected from such a distance. It seems that it''s not easy to assassinate you in the future." Exclaimed the narcissus.


    "Are you going to murder your husband?" Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    The Narcissus spat out her tongue and solemnly said, "these two people are from the law enforcement Hall of inner gate. Their accomplishments are all in the nine levels of Xuanwu. Even if we find them, we can''t deal with them. Let''s take a detour."


    Han Yumu in a cold, deep voice way: "want to do harm to me, how can let them go back alive, go, we return to the original way first."


    Narcissus did not know what method Han Yu would use to deal with the two Xuanwu Jiuchong masters, but they still followed Han Yu''s advice, and they returned to the valley.


    After that, Han Yu began to carve array patterns. He was afraid that others would find out. He erased the former patterns and left them. However, Han Yu did not carve them in the original position, but rearranged the array at a distance of seven or eight meters.


    "You want to do it again? But isn''t your array unable to even trap the eight level Xuan beast? How can you be sleepy and sleepy Asked the narcissus.


    "Haha, the corpses of these monsters are placed here, which can achieve unexpected effects. What''s more, my wife is so powerful. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with two Xuanwu nine heavy people with the help of maze. " Han Yu laughs evil way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kid. Who''s your wife? Besides, my sister is not as good as you think The Narcissus blushed.


    "Oh


    After a while, Han Yu carved the array pattern, and let Narcissus enter the range of the array pattern. He carved a small array for her to hide her body shape. The Narcissus was hidden inside and could not be seen from the outside.


    "Little boy, my sister has helped you many times. How can you repay your sister?"


    "Who are we? What kind of reward are you talking about? "


    With a faint smile, Han Yu was very satisfied with his masterpiece. Then he told the Narcissus that he was so popular that he rushed down the mountain.


    "This kid is really good at using resources, but he has good qualifications Why does she want me to admit it''s a water spirit? I don''t understand... "


    Two people in law enforcement hall are chatting from place to place. Suddenly, there is a big drink coming from the intersection. When they turn around, they see a young man pinching his waist and staring at them.


    "What are you two doing here furtively?"


    "Shit, isn''t this Han Yu?" Two people a Leng after reaction come over, jump down the tree, look at Han Yu maliciously way, "boy, we are waiting for you here for a long time, come and die quickly."


    "You two silly birds, want to kill you, there is no door, fuck you!" When Han Yu finished scolding, he turned and ran away.


    The two men were very angry and chased down. However, Han Yu''s feet seemed to be smeared with oil, and he kept a safe distance from them."I grass, it''s obviously just the cultivation of Xuanwu. How can it be so fast?"


    "See the white light under his feet? This little thief should have cultivated his body skills, but he has limited endurance. I think he can last for long. "


    Soon, the three fled and two chased into the river valley. Han Yu ran to the corpse of the monster and turned around with a bad smile on his face. When they saw the corpses of monsters everywhere, they were surprised and stopped ten meters away.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and then he recovered. Soon, there were two screams in the fog. Soon, a little girl in a red dress came out with a smile.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and praised: "the top five elites in the mountain and river list are really good!"


    The reason why Han Yu is so calm to attract the two people is that Narcissus must have the ability to cross the level to fight. Even if there is no array, Narcissus will not fall behind.


    "That''s it, and I don''t want to see who my sister is?" The Narcissus lifted her chin and was quite proud.


    Han Yu found that the cooperation between the two became more and more tacit. Han Yu wiped out the array pattern and then took off the cloth bag hanging from their waists. The cloth bag was only the size of an ordinary brocade bag, but Han Yu would not underestimate it. It was the same as the pink bag hanging on Narcissus'' waist. They were all heaven and earth bags.


    Han Yu envied Narcissus before. He didn''t expect to get it so soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Han Yu forced a drop of blood from his fingertips and fell on a bag of heaven and earth. Suddenly, there was a wave of energy on the bag, rejecting Han Yu''s blood. With a cold hum, Han Yu wiped off the mark with his vitality and succeeded in recognizing the LORD by dripping blood. Suddenly, he had a wonderful connection with Qiankun bag. What was in it? Han Yu had a clear door.


    In this heaven and earth bag, there are all kinds of things, including money, medicinal materials, spirit stones, spirit beads and gas refining materials, which are of great value. But what attracted Han Yu''s attention most was a pile of glittering gold thread, which could be the size of a fist.


    "How can there be so much gold thread, enough for me to make a kind of unloading ridge armour?" Han Yu was secretly pleased.


    "As far as you are concerned, I have already told you that what you make with gold thread is slag." The old man is out of time.


    Han Yu turned his lips and didn''t argue with Tian Lao. Anyway, many things in his eyes are scum and rubbish. Another heaven and earth bag, Han Yu did not look at it, directly handed it to Narcissus.


    "Kid, if you don''t have a look, maybe there are more and more precious things in it." The Narcissus joked.


    "For my wife, of course, more." Han Yu was not ashamed.


    The Narcissus gave Han Yu a white eye and seized the heaven and earth bag. Just like Han Yu, he was overjoyed to see what was in it. He sighed: "little fart boy, if you know what''s in this, you will regret giving it to me."


    Han Yu couldn''t see that Narcissus was deliberately teasing him. He waved generously and said, "it''s OK, as long as you are happy!"


    After Han Yu buried their bodies in a hidden place, they went down the mountain with Narcissus. Around 6:00 p.m., he rushed back to liuyunzong. Han Yu went to the medicine hall first and prepared to change what he got today into a spirit bead.


    Although dimaiguo can be directly refined, Han Yu still wants to replace it. The value of six kinds of miraculous medicine is 10 million taels of silver, which can be exchanged for 20 lower grade spirit beads. However, the concentration of aura contained in liupin lingyao is far less than that of 20 lower grade spirit beads. The reason why it is so expensive is because of its medicinal value.


    Han Yu just wanted to practice, there was no medicinal value, so it was better to make a second-class Lingzhu. Narcissus, who had the same plan as Han Yu, went to the valley between taixuan peak and Dayan peak.


    Seeing the two men coming side by side, everyone stopped and watched. Narcissus is generally recognized as the first beauty of taixuan peak, and naturally becomes the focus. And Han Yu, a layman, was so close to Narcissus that he became the target of many people''s attacks.


    Han Yu and Narcissus are especially envious. However, there are Narcissus here, but no one dares to find Han Yu''s trouble.


    "Have you heard? Guo Rongrong''s team, except Guo Rongrong came back alone, the rest of them died. Guo Rongrong gave up the competition and Narcissus came back now. Did he get dimaiguo from the demon mountain? "


    "Yu Bai and Liu Chen of Narcissus team have been scared back for a long time. Narcissus and Guo Rongrong are on a par. Guo Rongrong fails and she may not succeed."


    "No matter success or failure, I really envy that boy Han Yu can spend two days alone with Narcissus. If I were to die tomorrow, I would like to."


    "Yes, that boy has accumulated virtue for eight lives."


    Seeing the two men enter the medicine hall, all the people outside are flocking to see if Narcissus has succeeded.


    Just as he stepped into the medicine hall, the voice of the old man rang out: "boy, don''t change your local fruits for the time being, keep them first."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "what do you keep it for?"


    Tianlao said: "dimaiguo is one of the nine main medicines for making Yin Yang liquid."


    Han Yu asked, "isn''t it necessary to have more than nine miraculous herbs?"


    The old man was not angry and said: "it''s not that you''re not promising. After you gather those materials together, I''m afraid the yellow flowers are cold. Now I can only go back and ask for the second place. Let''s make you a strong man of life, and we''ll talk about the rest later


    Han Yu was overjoyed. Tianlao finally lowered his requirements. Now he has golden thread and dimaiguo. He only needs magic blood stone and other eight kinds of medicinal materials.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao talk with each other by heart, so Narcissus doesn''t know. Two people went to the Pearl exchange area, the front of the people see is Narcissus, quickly get out of the way, not only to give the first place to Narcissus, but also a face to please.


    Han Yu sighed, people are more angry than people. Although Chen Yan is the tenth place in the list of mountains and rivers, and he has great energy in the inner door, he has to rely on himself to frighten and grab positions. Narcissus, without saying a word, all of us take the initiative to make way for Narcissus. It seems that it is their honor to give way to Narcissus.


    However, when Han Yu followed the Narcissus, some people were not satisfied. A young man in his early twenties suddenly became cold. He grabbed Han Yu''s shoulder and fiercely said, "boy, do you dare to jump in the queue?"


    Han Yu pointed to Narcissus and said, "I am with her."


    The young man was stunned and quickly let Han Yu go. He said with a smile, "brother, I''m sorry. I don''t know you and sister Shui are together."Han Yu rolled his eyes. At this time, Narcissus turned around and gave Han Yu a smile. But in that smile, Han Yu felt a trace of danger.


    "Who said he was with me? I don''t know him!" said the narcissus


    The young man''s face immediately cooled down. He turned his face faster than he opened a book. All the people around him were not good at it.


    "Shit." Han Yu was speechless. Unexpectedly, Narcissus also put him together. Narcissus blinked at Han Yu, and then Shi ran walked to the counter.


    "It''s you who are unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice!" Han Yu''s feet flashed, and then he flashed out of the cracks. When the crowd responded, Han Yu was behind Narcissus. He held out his hand and hugged Narcissus'' waist from behind. He said gently, "wife, you are naughty again!"


    Time suddenly seemed to stop turning, and everyone looked at Han Yu and Narcissus strangely. Even the people in the medicine hall behind the counter were in a daze.


    A deacon of medicine hall was even more exaggerating. He had a very precious liquid material in his hand, which sold 500 liang of silver per kilogram. Now, the material was constantly flowing out of the gourd in his hand, but he didn''t find it. He soon lost one or two Jin.


    Narcissus'' delicate body trembled, and suddenly the whole body seemed to be on fire. The regret in my heart had long known that I would not have offended this little fart child. Now it''s OK. With so many pairs of eyes watching, it''s really impossible to wash the water after jumping into the Yellow River.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Ah All of a sudden, a scream broke the silence of the scene. Everyone looked at it. It turned out that the Deacon had scattered all the precious materials and was lying on his stomach to save his face.


    People then looked at Han Yu and Narcissus again, and the sounds of gasping came and went. Some hot-blooded young men were so fierce that they wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces.


    Some people are despairing, in the heart of the woman is so sullied, suddenly lost the faith of life. But more people are Schadenfreude, many people know that a bloody disaster is about to be staged.


    Who is Narcissus? Neimen Junjie, core member of taixuan alliance, the first beauty of taixuan peak. Even in broad daylight was teased, who can stop her anger?


    "Kid, let go of your rotten hands." Narcissus'' voice had already trembled. She didn''t care about a few jokes when no one was around. But she never thought that Han Yu was so bold.


    "Who told you to join me, wife!" Han Yu''s smile and breath made Narcissus'' ears itch.


    The Narcissus gnashed her teeth and tried to hold back the anger in her heart. "If you don''t let go, I''ll make it public that you''re a strong man of unloading ridge."


    Before Han Yu and Narcissus had an agreement, told her not to tell a third person that he could set up a battle, and Narcissus naturally took Han Yu as Xie Ling Li Shi.


    After all, Han Yulai liuyunzong, but in order to explore the secret of liuyunzi, the founder of liuyunzong, he doesn''t want to be paid attention to by the high-level of liuyunzong. There is no doubt that if Narcissus told Han Yu that he was Xie Ling Lishi, the whole Liuyun sect would be shocked. Maybe the patriarch would come to see him in person.


    Han Yu hasn''t reached that level yet. I don''t want to be too high-profile.


    It has to be said that Narcissus as the first beauty of taixuanfeng is absolutely authentic. Not only does she have a beautiful face, but she also has a wonderful figure. Han Yu holds her small waist, coupled with her faint fragrance, she has an impulse to think that she will be like this all her life.


    However, Han Yu also knew that enough was enough. He let go of his hand and stepped back with a smile. Narcissus gave Han Yu a vicious look.


    Everyone was stunned. Han Yu was so excessive that Narcissus didn''t get angry. What''s the situation? Do they really have any secret?


    The hearts of many hot blooded young people suddenly collapsed.


    However, Han Yu admired Narcissus'' performance secretly. In such an environment, in addition to being unnatural, he had to change things into inferior spirit beads before leaving.


    Just look at Han Yu''s eyes when he leaves, and wish to eat Han Yusheng. Han Yu thought she didn''t care. It seemed that the little girl was holding on.


    Now we all know that Narcissus has succeeded in gaining the fruits of the earth''s veins and pressing down on Guo Rongrong. But this news, obviously already insignificant. Han Yu also quickly traded for the Pearl and then left. He had an intuition that if he stayed a little longer, he would be attacked by all.


    Things here, like wings, soon spread through the inner door. However, many people believe Han Yu''s words.


    Narcissus is already Han Yu''s wife. Otherwise, Han Yu hugs and calls him so intimately in public. Why doesn''t Narcissus get angry?


    Narcissus'' followers, many people began to drink to relieve their worries. The more radical people were ready to tear Han Yu into pieces. And Han Yu, did not know how much he caused a stir in the inner door, happily returned to the outer door.


    The news has not reached the outside door, but Han Yu felt a little strange. He walked on the road, as long as the people he met, pointed at him, and his face with schadenfreude. Han Yu found that it was wrong, and released his soul power. Those people were actually talking about the people of the Han family, as if something had happened to the people of the Han family.


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly and quickened his pace. In the distance, he saw a young man wandering outside the courtyard of Han''s family with an anxious look on his face. Seeing Han Yu coming, he was overjoyed and rushed to meet him.


    "Younger martial brother Hanyu, you are back at last. Something is wrong." The anxious way of youth.


    "What''s the big deal?" Han Yu didn''t know the boy.


    "At noon, Wang he adjusted the interest of Han Shuang and Han Qing, and was beaten by Han Tian. Soon, Wang he took the law enforcement team and arrested all the people of the Han family, and gave out cruel words. From now on, there will be no Han family in the outside door."


    "What?" Han Yu changed his face and asked, "where are they now?"


    The young man said, "it''s in Wang''s mansion."


    Han Yu didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and rushed to the Wangs'' mansion. The boy ran with Han Yu for a few steps. When he saw Han Yu go away, a sneer gradually appeared on his face.


    When Han Yu rushed to the Wangs'' mansion, Du ye and Lin Bi, who had cheated them on that day, were the gatekeepers. Han Yu was even more furious.


    The two looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly. Du Ye stepped forward to block Han Yu and said, "this is Wang''s house. What do you want to do?"


    "Get out of here Han Yu was angry. If it wasn''t for something urgent now, he would have to find the trouble between them.


    Just then, a scream came from the door. The voice was very sad. Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. As soon as he pushed Du Ye open, he would kick the door open."Looking for death!"


    One side of Lin Bi''s eyes flashed a killing intention, and then he took a palm to Han Yu. At the same time, the five levels of Xuanwu flavor also showed no doubt. Han Yu kicked Lin Bi''s abdomen with one kick. Lin Bi screamed and ran into the door.


    Du ye also wanted to attack Han Yu, and was whipped out by Han Yu. Han Yu rushes into the door. At this time, there are many people in the yard. They are all from the law enforcement team. The ground is full of blood. However, Han Hao and Han Shuang are not seen.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red. He swept through the crowd in a murderous manner, and angrily exclaimed, "where are the people of the Han family?"


    "A bold man, how dare you break into the house of the king''s house, take it for me!"


    The law enforcement team of the people around, regardless of 37 21 direct shot. Han Yu snorted coldly, and displayed his third-order martial arts skill of thunder magic palm. All of a sudden, there were many illusions and thunderclaps.


    Now, Han Yu, who has reached the first level of Xuanwu, is more powerful than ever before. The law enforcement team was the strongest, but Xuanwu five heavy. Soon, more than 20 people fell to the ground, split into flesh, and looked extremely miserable.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at it. He took a step and rushed inside. At this time, from the hall of the king''s house, a flood like breath burst out. A middle-aged man strode out and cried angrily, "you are so tired of living that you dare to break into my house and hurt my disciples."


    This is no one else. It is Wang Jianfeng, the deacon of the law enforcement team outside the gate.


    "Wang Jianfeng, what about our Han family?" Han''s family is not afraid of Han''s family.


    Wang Jianfeng put a sneer on his face and said, "Why are you looking for your Han family to come to my Wangs'' house?"


    What does Han Yu mean? Deep voice asked: "we Han people were not arrested by your law enforcement team?"


    Wang Jianfeng angrily rebuked: "the law enforcement team arrested, you go to the law enforcement team to find, hurt my Wang family''s people what do you mean? I think you have eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard. I will not abolish you today. What is the dignity of the deacon of my law enforcement team? "


    Han Yu said in secret that he was in a trap!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Hey hey, stinky boy, you''re still too young to react now!" In Han Yu''s mind, the old man''s gloating voice rang out.


    "Shit, you''ve seen it for a long time. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Han Yu was in a hurry.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to be cheated several times when you are young." The road of old days. Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The old man stopped for a moment and then said, "but it can''t all be blamed on you. After all, there are not many people who can keep calm in this situation, especially people of your age."


    Tianlao is not comforting Han Yu, he is analyzing it from an objective point of view. No one can keep calm when he hears that his family is in trouble. Moreover, Wang Jianfeng was also well intentioned. He not only let the gatekeeper stimulate Han Yu''s nerves, but also sent out screams to disturb Han Yu''s mood at that time. Moreover, after he came in, there was still blood everywhere.


    In such a series of design can keep calm people, I am afraid not people, but God.


    "Wang Jianfeng, why did you design to frame me?" Han Yu didn''t understand. Even if Yang Hong had some ability and asked the deacon of the law enforcement team to work for him, this well-designed trap was not so simple.


    If Chen Bufan asked Wang Jianfeng to do so, it would be reasonable, but Chen Bufan had sent someone to intercept and kill Han Yu secretly. There is no need to do this again?


    Yang Hong, also a disciple of the inner school, asked Wang Jianfeng to move him once. How could he make Wang Jianfeng work so hard? It''s just that Han Yu is in liuyunzong. There are only two big enemies. As for the people in Zhangjia, there is no such energy.


    "Well, don''t be so bloody! If you break into my house without permission, you should be punished. But if you are still young, I will be merciful today and save you a little life. However, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape living crime. Either you can judge your own channels or I will do it myself. " Wang Jianfeng cheered.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and ran away. If he was cut off, he would be a disabled person. Wang Jianfeng, however, is a strong one in Lingwu. Han Yu and he are far from each other in a big way. Nine small realms are invincible.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to run!"


    Suddenly, the door of Wang Jianyu is blocked by the wall. Han Yu made full use of his popular style and rushed to the other side decisively.


    Lingwu realm can use the aura of the surrounding environment. Even the experts of Xuanwu jiuzhong are just like ants in front of them.


    No matter how powerful the Yuan Wu realm is, they all consume their own energy to fight, and Lingwu realm turns into the attack of heaven and earth''s aura. The former has limited vitality, while the latter is inexhaustible.


    However, even if Han Yu made the most of the popular cloud trot, Wang Jianfeng''s speed was faster. In the blink of an eye, he went behind Han Yu and patted him lightly.


    It can be seen that although Wang Jianfeng''s palm was very casual and did not display any martial arts skills, at the moment of his palm, the aura of heaven and earth around him gathered like a whirlpool, which made his ordinary and uninhibited palm more than Han Yu''s full exertion of level three martial arts skills.


    Han Yu moved quickly. Wang Jianfeng''s palm almost touched Han Yu''s shoulder. Suddenly, a stone jar ten feet square in front of him burst into pieces.


    Wang Jianfeng slapped the air with one hand, and then another.


    Han Yu is in a hurry. The gap between them is so big that they almost have no chance to run.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise, and the hard granite steps were bombarded by Wang Jianfeng into a huge pit. Han Yu''s brow leaped wildly, but he was able to avoid it in time. Otherwise, he would be smashed to pieces.


    Wang Jianfeng''s two moves were all in the air. He was also afraid of a long night''s dream. His body was shocked and directly released his "potential".


    The potential released by the master of Lingwu is just countless times of the realm of Xuanwu. If the potential of Xuanwu realm is like air pressure, then the potential of Lingwu realm is more like an invisible object.


    As soon as Wang Jianfeng''s "potential" appeared, Han Yu was forced to move. Even if you run Canglong Jue with all your strength, your feet will be soft and your whole body will tremble.


    "Eh?" Wang Jianfeng was a little surprised. Even if he was a Xuanwu jiuzhong person, he could kneel down directly. Unexpectedly, Han Yu, a Xuanwu heavyweight, could stop him. No wonder that man asked him to get rid of Han Yu at any cost. It is definitely a disaster for such a person to let him grow up.


    The chill in Wang Jianfeng''s eyes became more intense. He took a few strides to Han Yu, and then took a picture.


    "Old man, if you don''t remind me, I''m going to die now!" Han Yu sighed secretly. Now he can''t go back to heaven.


    "If you die, you''ll die. If you die, I''ll find someone else again!" The old man is really not angry and will not give up.


    "Wang Jianfeng, who told you to do this?" Han Yu ignored Tianlao and asked Wang Jianfeng.


    Wang Jianfeng didn''t expect that, at this time, Han Yu could still ask questions calmly. If it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been peed in his pants for a long time. He thought for a while and said, "a person you can''t afford.""Is it Yang Hong?" Han Yu stares at Wang Jianfeng. Isn''t Yang Hong an inner disciple? How could he not be provoked?


    Wang Jianfeng''s mouth slightly cocked up, and took a palm to Han Yu: "you may know the answer later."


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly and closed his eyes.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came, and then Han Yu was as cool as a breeze. The pressure on his body instantly disappeared, and his body was rapidly retreating. In the distance, the one who does not stand in the distance is a man with a long face.


    Wang Jianfeng frowned and asked, "deacon Liu, it seems that you can''t interfere in the work of our law enforcement team?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s body flashed, then came to Han Yu, gave Han Yu a reassuring look, and then looked at Wang Jianfeng and said, "I just don''t want deacon Wang to do something harmful to the clan."


    Wang Jianfeng''s face sank and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Qingfeng said: "Han Yu is the seedling that zongmen decided to focus on training. If you abolish him today, would you not damage the interests of the clan?"


    Wang Jianfeng snorted coldly: "this son has no royal law. He intrudes into our royal house without permission and injures so many members of the law enforcement team. Such a person must be severely punished."


    Liu Qingfeng naturally saw the law enforcement team members lying on the ground, and said faintly: "there must be some misunderstanding about this matter."


    Wang Jianfeng eyebrows a jump, drink: "misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Liu Qingfeng, please don''t interfere in the affairs of our law enforcement team. "


    Liu Qingfeng said: "I will intervene today?"


    Wang Jianfeng immediately said: "today''s matter, even if the headmaster comes personally, he can''t protect this maniac!" After that, Wang Jianfeng rushed to Han Yu. In that case, if Liu Qingfeng wanted to protect Han Yu, he would fight with Liu Qingfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In the outer gate, the top manager is the head of the gate, followed by the Deacon. Only the headmaster can control Wang Jianfeng, so even if Liu Qingfeng, who is also a deacon, comes forward, Wang Jianfeng does not care at all.


    In the face of Wang Jianfeng, Liu Qingfeng did not give in and took a few steps forward to meet Wang Jianfeng. Liu Qingfeng is also an important realm of Xuanwu. After more than ten moves, Liu Qingfeng is equally matched.


    "Master Liu, today''s kindness will be rewarded by Han Yu in the future!" Han Yu hugged Liu Qingfeng. If it hadn''t been for Liu Qingfeng, he would have been abandoned by Wang Jianfeng.


    With that, Han Yu will no longer stay. He is now concerned about the safety of the Han family.


    "Where to go!" Wang Jianfeng wants to abandon Liu Qingfeng and pursue Han Yu, but Liu Qingfeng has already blocked between them. Han Yu jumped to his feet and jumped out of the wall of Wang''s house.


    At this time, many people were gathered outside to see the excitement. Han Yu ignored and went straight to the law enforcement team.


    The law enforcement team is the most authoritative department in the outer gate. It is located in a valley to the south of Chongling peak. Before Han Yu entered the courtyard of the law enforcement team, he was blocked out by the members of two law enforcement teams.


    Now that Han Yu and Wang Jianfeng have torn their faces, they have no scruples about their actions. With one hand, they cut one person over, and they pick up the collar of the other person, just like lifting a chicken. In a deep voice, they ask, "where are the people of the Han family locked up?"


    Although this man was a dual realm of Xuanwu, he was overwhelmed by Han Yu''s potential. He was frightened and frightened, and said: "locked up in the dungeon."


    Han Yu took the man and went into the courtyard. Under the guidance of this man, he entered the dungeon. There were many people outside the dungeon. However, these people were not enough to watch in front of Han Yu. They all the way in and found the cell where the Han family was held.


    Seeing that Han Yu is strong and coming, the people of the Han family are surprised and happy. Han Tian responds first and says in a hurry: "Xiaoyu, go and save Han Shuang and Han Qing two sisters."


    At this time, in the cell, only Han Tian, Han Hao, Han Feng and other men and Han Yan a girl, not Han Shuang and Han Qing. Han Yu was very anxious and asked, "where are they?"


    Han Tiandao: "I was taken away by the law enforcement team just now!"


    In a room of the law enforcement team, Han Shuang and Han Qing are tied to the bed. Wang He, a fat face, looks at both of them with straight eyes. Although Han Shuang and Han Qing are not as beautiful as narcissus and Guo Rongrong, they can be regarded as beauties in the outside world. The first time he saw them, Wang he was ill at heart.


    this awesome Lao Tzu gave him both. Originally, Wang Jianfeng told him not to touch the people of the Han family. But after waiting for so long, there was no news. Wang Heyi was itchy. Second, he thought that Han Yu should be finished. Even if the Han family moved, there would be nothing wrong.


    So she was bold enough to bring Han Shuang and Han Qing. Before, Wang he also drank a little wine to brew his emotions. Han Shuang and Han Qing, tied to the bed, are pale with fear.


    "You wicked thief, Xiaoyu will not let you go." Han Shuang also knows that this time is mostly over, but she has inexplicable confidence in Han Yu and thinks that Han Yu can make miracles.


    Compared with Han Shuang, Han Qing has already lost her mind and cried.


    "Hey, don''t think about those useless things. You''d better think about how to serve me well. If you are satisfied with my service, I will take good care of you in the future."


    Wang He rudely removed his clothes and showed his bucket like figure. His stomach, like a pregnant woman in July, would shake up and down. Even Han Shuang can''t calm down. If he is spoiled by such a person, it''s better to die than to live.


    Naturally, Wang he did not care about the two poor girls. Just like a hungry dog meeting fat, he directly rushed over and began to tear their clothes madly. Soon, they tore their clothes into pieces. Looking at that if the shadow if the white skin, Wang He mouth began to outflow of saliva.


    "Poop Just then, something came in.


    "Who or what bothers me? I don''t want to live anymore!" Wang he looked back and saw a man lying on the ground wailing, and this man was his watchdog.


    At the door, stood a gloomy young man.


    "Xiao Yu!" After seeing the person, Han Shuang and Han Qing are like drowning children and catching straw. They are excited and crying.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang he got up and rushed to Han Yu naked. He was a triple practitioner of Xuanwu, but Han Yu was only one of them. What can he do with him?


    Han Yu directly used the leg of a broken son, Wang he did not have time to move, then his hands covered the bottom, kneeling on the ground to school wolf barking. Han Yu rushes over, cuts off the rope that binds Han Shuang and Han Qing, and then tears up the sheets and wraps them on their bodies.


    At this time, Wang Jianfeng rushed in and saw Wang He kneeling on the ground. The ground was red with blood. When he saw Wang he''s injury, he cried out and jumped up: "Han Yu thief, I''ll kill you!"


    Han Yu just that foot, but Mao foot strength kick down, directly Wang he''s younger brother abandoned, from now on has become Yin and Yang. Wang he is Wang Jianfeng''s baby son. It is impossible for him not to hate him.Han Yu, holding a man in one hand, smashed the window and rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Han Yu jumped out of the window, the wall behind him collapsed. Wang Jianfeng rushed out of the dust in a murderous manner. Liu Qingfeng, who had just come after him, saw that Han Yu was safe and sound. He took Han Yu behind his back and looked at Wang Jianfeng and said, "Wang Jianfeng, let''s stop it!"


    "That''s it? Liu Qingfeng, do you want to intervene Wang Jianfeng''s eyes burst open and his eyes are red, as if he were mad.


    Liu Qingfeng snorted, indicating his attitude.


    "Well, well, today, all of you must die!" Wang Jianfeng took out a medicine bottle and directly swallowed the pill inside. All of a sudden, the breath on Wang Jianfeng''s body began to soar rapidly. He even went from the first level of Lingwu to the second level of Lingwu.


    "Wang Jianfeng, are you crazy? I''m taking the forbidden drug Liu Qingfeng was shocked. The so-called forbidden drug can make the user''s strength rise to a higher level in an instant, but it does great harm to the user''s body. Once he withdraws from this state, he will fall into a state of collapse and leave irreparable damage, which will have a great impact on future cultivation.


    "Crazy? I''m crazy Wang Jianfeng''s manner is abnormal and arrogant.


    "Han Yu, go Liu Qingfeng''s eyebrows jump wildly. Wang Jianfeng, who is the first of the two, is still a little better than Wang Jianfeng, but he can''t resist Wang Jianfeng who has reached the level of Lingwu.


    "All to death!"


    Wang Jianfeng''s right hand was raised high. Suddenly, the wind was howling, and the aura from all directions surged to him, forming a white fog. Then Wang Jianfeng took a picture.


    Liu Qingfeng tried his best to resist, but Wang Jianfeng slapped him more than ten meters away and hit the ground hard.


    "So powerful?" When Han Yu was stunned, Wang Jianfeng now is incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Thief, I will not only tear you to pieces, but also destroy your Han family to vent my hatred!" Wang Jianfeng took another palm, which was aimed at Han Yu.


    Han Yu even gave up the resistance, Liu Qingfeng could not block a palm, let alone him.


    When Han Yu thought he was finished, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Yu and met Wang Jianfeng with a palm.


    Two people together, Wang Jianfeng to see who is coming, scared eyes.


    "Boom


    Wang Jianfeng''s body flew backward under the incredible gaze of Han Yu, and hit a huge hole in the wall directly.


    "Wang Jianfeng, I don''t care about you. You are really lawless." The person in front of Han Yu said coldly.


    The man''s hair is a little gray, and his body is broad. Although there is no strong breath coming out of his body, he gives people a feeling of standing at the top of a mountain. The man turned slowly, showing a square, upright face. Han Yu was slightly stunned. He had not seen this man.


    But still quickly thanks: "thank you for your help."


    However, the old man said with a black face: "boy, if you break into the house of Wang''s house and hurt the members of the law enforcement team, now you have abandoned the lifeblood of Wang He, who gives you the courage?"


    "I..." Before Han Yu finished, Liu Qingfeng covered his chest and came over and said, "old man Xiao, don''t you scare Han Yu. Don''t you know the specific situation?"


    The old man glared at Liu Qingfeng and said, "what do I know?"


    Liu Qingfeng said with a smile: "if you don''t know, how can you start to abolish Wang Jianfeng?"


    Han Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the old man to be so overbearing. No wonder Wang Jianfeng didn''t come out for a long time. It turned out that he was directly abolished. In the outer gate, there will be no second one who dares to abolish Wang Jianfeng, except the master of the gate.


    Han Yu quickly bowed: "disciple Han Yu, please see Master Xiao!"


    Xiao Zhang, the leader of the outer gate, burst out laughing and said, "you boy, you have a good eyesight."


    Han Yu smiles, but Xiao Zhang''s face is heavy: "smile fart, smile, do you think you can escape punishment?"


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned. Seeing Liu Qingfeng winking at him, his heart moved, and a look of repentance floated on his face. He said, "I know my mistake, and I am willing to be punished."


    At this time, a young man ran in from the outside, panting. Seeing that Han Yu was ok, he was slightly relieved and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Han, if you are OK, I''m afraid I will be late."


    This man is bigger than Xiao Zhang. His arm reaches to his knee. His face is dark. He looks like a gorilla. He is the monkey that Han Yu met in the medicine hall a few days ago. Even if sun Dahu came, he would not have any effect, but seeing his anxious appearance, Han Yu knew that he was really worried and said thanks.


    Sun Dahu didn''t say hello to Xiao Zhang and Liu Qingfeng. He looked up and down at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu was not hurt, he really put down the big stone in his heart.


    Xiao Zhang glanced at Liu Qingfeng and said, "put the mess away for me. Wait a minute and bring this boy to me and accept punishment."


    Sun Dahu was surprised and said, "is this going to be punished?"


    has the final say to sun Da monkey: "do I has the final say, or do you have the final say?"


    "Oh." Sun lowered his head and did not dare to say more. Xiao Zhang glared at the monkey and then left.


    Han Yu looks at Sun Dahu in surprise. From the conversation just now, we can see that sun Dahu and Xiao Zhang are very familiar. Although Xiao Zhang was the leader of the outer gate, he was second only to the inner one. The inner disciples dare not talk to him like this.


    Han Yu tried to ask, "elder martial brother sun, did you invite master Xiao?"


    Sun big monkey glanced at Xiao Zhang who had left, and said discontentedly, "this old man, if someone had not gone to him, he would not have been in charge of the affairs of the outer door."


    "Shit!" Han Yu''s heart, in addition to surprise, is still surprised. He never dreamed that sun Dahu, who had been bullied by Chen Yan and couldn''t hold his head up, would dare to say so to Xiao Zhang. It shows that sun Dahu is a man of great energy. He has more energy than Chen Yan. I''m afraid I dare not say so by borrowing Chen Yan''s ten courage.


    Sun Dahu saw Han Yu''s doubts, and some embarrassed scratched his head. He said with a silly smile, "younger martial brother Han, I like to keep a low profile. You can just know some things."


    Han Yu nodded and said that he didn''t want to ask after him.


    The people of the Han family have been released. Han Shuang and Han Qing are only frightened. Now they have recovered. Han Yu asks them to go back first.


    Liu Qingfeng temporarily took on the responsibility of the law enforcement team outside the gate and detained the Wang family and his son.


    Sun Dahu said: "younger martial brother Han, the affair between you and Narcissus has been widely spread in the inner door. There are many people who want to trouble you. Please pay attention to it recently."


    Sun Dahu came to the outer gate to find Han Yu for this matter. Unexpectedly, he met Wang Jianfeng to frame Han Yu. He went directly to Xiao Zhang and saved Han Yu''s life in a crisis.After getting the whole story, Han Yu was naturally very grateful to sun Dahu. However, sun Dahu patted his chest and said, "our own people don''t speak two languages. We are brothers. We should take care of each other. If you are polite, I will ignore you."


    Han Yu was very happy. It was a happy thing to have a friend like sun Dahu. It''s not that Han Yu values sun Dahu''s energy. Han Yu just thinks that sun Dahu is very suitable for him.


    After Liu Qingfeng stabilized all the people holding the French team, he took Han Yu to find Xiao Zhang, and sun Dahu left directly.


    Xiao Zhang lives in the mountain behind chonglingfeng, far away from the gathering place of chonglingfeng''s disciples. The bamboo building is built by a lake. Indeed, if sun Dahu hadn''t come to look for it, I''m afraid Xiao Zhang would not have known that Qianshan would have been a riot.


    The bamboo forest is a shade, and the stone step path passes through the bamboo forest. It''s very comfortable to walk inside. The road is covered with moss, so few people can walk. From Liu Qingfeng, Han Yu learned about Xiao Zhang''s character. Xiao Zhang is a person who doesn''t like to be busy, and he doesn''t like to meddle in his affairs. So he moved here alone and didn''t appear in the gate for many years. He was a shopkeeper who shook hands.


    Xiao Zhang here, although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, beside the house is growing vegetables and raising chickens. It seems that he is even self-sufficient in eating. If Liu Qingfeng had not led the way, Han Yu might have mistaken him for an ordinary family. Who can imagine that this place lives one of the most powerful people of liuyunzong.


    After seeing Xiao Zhang, Xiao Zhang did not talk nonsense. He said directly: "if there are no rules, there will be no square. If you make mistakes, you will be punished. Although Liu Qingfeng has a good starting point, he will be punished as a deacon of the law enforcement team of the outer gate and manage the order of the outer gate well."


    Han Yu is speechless. Is this punishment? This is a promotion! However, Xiao Zhang would "punish" him.


    Then Xiao Zhang looked at Han Yu and said, "as for Han Yu, he has no king''s law. If his murderous spirit is too heavy, he will be punished to go to the ancient green dragon road."


    Han Yu was relieved. Although there was no reward, it was as simple as drinking cold water for him to go along the ancient green dragon road. However, the smile on Liu Qingfeng''s face was stiff, and gradually became iron blue. He said in astonishment, "what do you say? Are you going to punish him for going to Qinglong ancient road? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Liu Qingfeng''s abnormal reaction startled Han Yu. Is it that Qinglong ancient road is not as simple as he imagined?


    Xiao Zhang looked at Liu Qingfeng with a smile and said, "why, do you have any opinion? But even if you have an opinion, it''s useless at all! "


    Han Yu almost burst out laughing. Xiao Zhang was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. Liu Qingfeng was so angry that she blew her beard and glared at her eyes. She patted the table angrily and said, "Xiao, you don''t know the power of the ancient Qinglong road. Did you punish Han Yu to go to Qinglong ancient road, didn''t you let him die?"


    "To die?" Han Yu is more and more unable to understand. Isn''t he just going through the ancient Qinglong road? It seems that the ancient Qinglong road has secrets he doesn''t know.


    "Han Yu was impulsive, but he didn''t make a mistake. It''s unfair for you to punish him like this. I''m the first to object."


    "Finished?" Xiao Zhang asked.


    "It''s over Liu Qingfeng snorted angrily.


    "Well, then you may go." Xiao Zhang''s light way.


    Liu Qingfeng almost got angry about his heart disease and pointed to Xiao Zhang and said, "if you don''t take it back, I''ll report you to the patriarch."


    Xiao Zhang waved his hand and said, "go, go, don''t bother me here."


    "Hum!" As soon as Liu Qingfeng shook his sleeves, he took Han Yu away. Not far away, Xiao Zhang''s faint voice came from behind: "I almost forgot to tell you that the LORD went to attend the succession ceremony of the new leader of the Taiyan clan. He went to visit the mountains and rivers. He would not come back in ten days and a half months."


    Liu Qingfeng was so angry that he almost went to fight with Xiao Zhang. After a long walk, he was still panting. Han Yu can''t help but wonder, what place is the ancient Qinglong Road, which makes Liu Qingfeng fight so fiercely that he doesn''t hesitate to fall out with Xiao Zhang?


    From Liu Qingfeng, Han Yu finally knows what kind of existence Qinglong ancient road is.


    Qinglong ancient road, located at the foot of qinglongfeng mountain, is a stone road that passes through Qinglong gorge, with a total length of 108 meters. This ancient road is said to have existed before liuyunzi came here to set up a school.


    The ancient road is extremely strange. Walking on it, it is like carrying a mountain, and it is difficult to walk. In the history of liuyunzong, only three people have successfully passed the ancient road of Qinglong, and the others who have tried to walk it have no doubt died on the road.


    And "taking the ancient road of Qinglong" has become a kind of criminal law of liuyunzong to punish criminals, and it can be regarded as cruel in criminal law.


    Those who want to be guilty walk on the ancient road of Qinglong. If they can walk through it successfully, they can be exempted. If they can''t pass, they will die on it. But since ancient times, no one has succeeded in passing the punishment. And the three people who passed through were all famous.


    Now, "walking the ancient road of Qinglong" has become a kind of death penalty of liuyunzong.


    After listening to Liu Qingfeng''s introduction, Han Yu''s mind moved. Nine times out of ten, this ancient green dragon road is the same as the Han family''s cemetery passageway. It has made the heaven and earth on that side different.


    What''s more, Han Yu thought of an important thing, that is, is the ancient road of Qinglong related to the opportunity of liuyunzi?


    Liu Qingfeng sighed: "I don''t know which old man Xiao Zhang broke his tendon and gave you such a heavy punishment. But don''t worry. I''ll never let you take risks. We''ll wait for the Lord to come back."


    For Liu Qingfeng, Han Yu is extremely grateful. Han Yu had saved him from danger twice before. Now he fought against the headmaster for his sake. Han Yu kept his kindness in mind. Sincere way: "senior, thank you very much for saving me again and again. Han Yu will never forget this life. But this time, since it is the decision of the headmaster, I will do it. "


    Han Yu doesn''t want Liu Qingfeng to be in trouble, and even if he doesn''t have this chance, he will go there.


    Liu Qingfeng was stunned and startled: "don''t you know the horror of the ancient Qinglong road?"


    Han Yu solemnly nodded his head and said, "I know that you can''t disobey the order of the master."


    It''s OK not to mention Xiao Zhang. Liu Qingfeng is furious when he mentions Xiao Zhang. He stares at him and says, "don''t listen to the orders of the sect leader. If it wasn''t for me Oh, forget it


    Han Yu quickly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Qingfeng sighed: "nothing, the past, do not mention it."


    Han Yu sees a trace of sadness from Liu Qingfeng''s eyebrows. It seems that Liu Qingfeng has an unknown hardship. Han Yu made a secret decision. Now Liu Qingfeng has helped him so much. When he has a chance, he must repay Liu Qingfeng. He looks at Liu Qingfeng firmly and says, "don''t worry, master, although the ancient Qinglong road is powerful, I will be able to pass it successfully."


    Liu Qingfeng a Leng, some inconceivable looking at Han Yu: "is this really true?"


    After asking about this, Liu Qingfeng was amused that Han Yu had never been to Qinglong ancient road, and I''m afraid he would not believe that the ancient Qinglong road was so powerful. However, in the end, Liu Qingfeng had no choice but to agree with Han Yu.


    After returning home, Han Yu and Han Tian and others said hello and went back to their room to prepare for practice. However, Xiao Jiao was not there.


    "No, was it Wang Jianfeng and his son holding him away?" Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. Wang Jianfeng captured the people of the Han family. He didn''t see Xiao Jiao and took it away by the way?Han Yu rushes out to find them. Han Tian doesn''t see where Xiaojiao is. Han Yu was in a hurry. The importance of Xiao Jiao to him is self-evident. He has taken Xiaojiao as his good partner.


    Han Tian, Han Shuang are also very anxious, a group of people rushed in the past. But at this time, the door of the courtyard was pushed open, a small head came in and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Little horn?" Han Yu was shocked. The little guy who came in was Xiao Jiao.


    Hearing Han Yu''s cry, Xiao Jiao''s eyes lit up and rushed to Han Yu. As a result, he fell on the ground without taking two steps, as if he were drunk.


    Han Yu used to pick up Xiao Jiao. The little guy''s stomach was round and plump, as if he had eaten too much. Han Yu checked Xiao Jiao''s body with the strength of his soul. He found that he was not hurt, and then he was relieved.


    The little guy was held in his arms, blinked at Han Yu, and then fell asleep. Han Shuang and others around, see the lovely appearance of small corner, also can''t help smiling.


    "Damn it, you little sluggard. I''m scared to death!" Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief, took the small corner back to the room and put it on the bed to let it sleep.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and began to refine the inferior spirit beads. A large number of inferior spirit beads were piled up beside Han Yu, shining brilliantly and impressively. If you see it, you will be blind. Who would take out all these beads and pile them up?


    Han Yu''s next performance was even more amazing. A spirit bead was held in his hand and was refined by Han Yu within half a minute. Before long, a large number of spirit stones disappeared. At the end, he successfully broke through to the realm of Xuanwu. Han Yu, a super rich man who had dozens of inferior spirit beads just now, turned into a pauper in a flash. Even the old man who was forced to shine was astonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Today, it is destined to be a eventful day. When people are still talking about the relationship between Han Yu and Narcissus, Han Yu conflicts with the law enforcement team, and then leads out the main body to abolish Wang Jianfeng. It can be said that one thing after another, but these are not much.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, a great event happened in the outer gate, which not only made the outer gate tremble three times, but also shocked the whole liuyunzong.


    Because the miraculous medicine garden in waimen was stolen, none of the above three grade miracles were left. In total, more than 30000 of them were stolen.


    When the news came to light, the crowd was stunned and took a cool breath. Waimen miraculous medicine garden provides tens of thousands of disciples'' monthly training subsidies. Now it has been swept away, which means that the whole outer gate will lose the subsidy of cultivation materials in three or four months. This is a huge event involving the development of the clan.


    Not only are the senior officials of Liuyun sect crazy, but almost all the disciples of the outer sect are red eyed, which is related to the interests of everyone in the outer gate. For a moment, almost all the outer doors were mobilized, and many people from the inner gate were sent to help. In any case, the drug thieves should be caught and the drug thieves should be broken to pieces.


    However, under this huge event, there are incredible things hidden. That is, there are special experts to guard the miraculous herb garden. It is reasonable to steal dozens or hundreds of them. But almost the whole miraculous herb garden has been swept away. How could the guardian of the miraculous herb garden not find out?


    All the people in the miraculous medicine garden were taken away by the inner law enforcement hall. Some people speculated that it was probably the people in the spiritual medicine garden who were keeping watch on their own.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Unless those people are stupid, how dare they steal so many miraculous drugs all at once? Isn''t it true that they are carrying stones and smashing their own feet?


    This night, for the outside door, was a sleepless night. The people of the Han family also went out to help track down the drug thieves.


    After hearing the news, Han Yu''s eyebrows jumped wildly, and his eyes could not help looking at the small corner sleeping on the bed. He had a bad premonition.


    After a night of search and interrogation, there was no result. The miraculous drugs seemed to evaporate.


    The next morning, Han Yu was ready to go to the ancient Qinglong road. When he went out, Liu Qingfeng stood outside the door, looking rather tired.


    Han Yu was a little ashamed. He was almost sure that the thief who stole the medicine was Xiaojiao, but he could not tell it. Otherwise, people from outside would surely unload Xiaojiao for 18 yuan. At that time, Han Yu was also very worried about Xiaojiao''s condition. After all, who could bear to eat so many herbs? However, to his surprise, Xiaojiao seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    Han Yu tried to make himself look normal. He ran over and saluted him and asked, "master, how did you come?"


    Liu Qingfeng said, "aren''t you going to Qinglong ancient road? I''ll give you a ride. "


    Han Yu felt even more ashamed. Although he didn''t steal the elixir, it had something to do with him. He asked, "master, do you have any clues about the miraculous medicine?"


    Liu Qingfeng shook his head and said angrily, "it''s so strange that it seems to evaporate suddenly. But the paper can''t cover the fire. Who did it? Sooner or later, it will be exposed."


    Seeing Liu Qingfeng''s desire to tear up the drug thief, Han Yu was even more afraid to tell the truth. He asked, "master, what about the training subsidies for the disciples of other schools?"


    Liu Qingfeng said: "there is no need to worry about it. There is a miraculous herb field outside."


    Han Yu felt a little better. If tens of thousands of people didn''t have training materials because of the small angle, he would not have the face to continue to stay outside. At the same time, he also secretly made a decision. When he came back, he must give a good warning and warning to Xiaojiao. If he steals the elixir from another miraculous field, I''m afraid that even Liu Qingfeng will go crazy.


    "Well, you broke through?" Liu Qingfeng suddenly stops and looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    "Well, last night''s breakthrough." Han Yu nodded.


    "Yes, it''s very good that you can reach the dual level of Xuanwu at your age." Liu Qingfeng admires the way.


    As soon as the sun came out, Han Yu and Liu Qingfeng arrived at the foot of qinglongfeng mountain. Qinglong peak is the most majestic and tall mountain among the seven peaks of liuyunzong. The authority of Liuyun sect lies. There are layers of blockades at the foot of the mountain. No one is allowed to enter the mountain without permission from the outer and inner disciples. Under the escort of Liu Qingfeng, Han Yu entered the blockade smoothly.


    Qinglong ancient road is located in a canyon under Qinglong peak, which is called Qinglong gorge. It is a road paved with black stones, which is very different from other places. When he came to Qinglong gorge, he looked forward to the ancient road, which was like a long black dragon.


    "Do you really want to go in? There is no room to turn back when you walk in. You can only survive if you go out from the other end. " Liu Qingfeng worried about the way.


    In addition to the unusual pressure, Qinglong ancient road also has a feature, that is, once you walk on it, you can''t turn back, you can only move forward.


    Han Yu heavily nodded his head and said, "master, don''t worry, I will not let you down."


    Liu Qingfeng sighed secretly and said, "OK, you go!"


    He also wanted Han Yu to pass through, but he was well aware of the power of the ancient Qinglong Road, and he had seen several talented people walk on the ancient road of Qinglong and die in the road.Liu Qingfeng has taken a fancy to Han Yu since he took part in the triad examination. From his heart, he doesn''t want Han Yu to take risks, but now he can''t help it.


    Han Yu deeply salutes Liu Qingfeng. In this world, no one cares about Liu Qingfeng as much as his father Han Zhan. Han Yu is grateful.


    Han Yu stepped on the ground and almost stepped out of the mausoleum.


    "Boy, this old road is a bit interesting." The road of old days.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Han Yu is not very cold to Tianlao now.


    "Shit, I wanted to give you some advice. In that case, I''ll let it go." The old man has no good way.


    Han did not turn his eyes.


    When the whole body was on the Qinglong ancient road, the pressure on Han Yu increased greatly, which was not much different from that when he was in the Han family cemetery.


    "The pressure here is similar to that of our Han family cemetery, but its length is far less than that of our Han family cemetery. How can they say it is so terrible?" Han Yu did not understand, Han family cemetery passage, but Han Shuang and others can pass smoothly.


    "Hey, you ignorant boy, you go forward and try again?" The old man said with a bad smile.


    Han Yu took a step forward. He was shocked and his pressure doubled.


    "Does it mean that every step forward will double the pressure?" Han Yu took a cold breath. No wonder almost no one can go out alive. Think of the pressure of hundreds and thousands of times on his body, I''m afraid that Han Yu''s body will be crushed into mud.


    "How do you feel?" Behind him came the anxious voice of Liu Qingfeng.


    Han Yu wanted to look back. He found that there was a wall behind him. He couldn''t turn back at all. He could only look at the front and say, "master, don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Han Yu insisted on walking forward. At the seventh step, the terrible pressure directly bent his back and his feet began to tremble.


    Liu Qingfeng was so shocked that he walked three or four meters away, but there was still more than one hundred meters ahead. However, he could only watch helplessly and could not help. Because even if it was him, he would be crushed to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The news that Han Yu stepped on the ancient Qinglong road soon spread in the inner and outer doors. Many people heard the news, and even some of the core disciples came to the scene.


    And the blockade under Qinglong peak is also rare to open, so that the outer and inner disciples can come to watch. Han family members also came, each worried, before Han Yu did not tell them to challenge the ancient green dragon road.


    Because only Han Yu and Liu Qingfeng knew about Xiao Zhang''s punishment of Han Yu, and did not say so. Therefore, we don''t know that Han Yu was punished, only if Han Yu came to challenge the ancient Qinglong road.


    In the history of Qinglong ancient road, there are only three successful challenges. Two of them are famous in the history of liuyunzong, and the third is the first genius of liuyunzong. Most people sneer at Han Yu''s move, thinking that it is beyond his capacity.


    Those core disciples who did not know Han Yu''s details thought that there was a genius in his inner school. When they knew that Han Yu was only a foreign disciple who had not been a beginner for a few days, they were lack of interest and left decisively.


    "Hum, I don''t know the so-called arrogant boy. He even challenged the ancient road of Qinglong and made a fuss and killed himself!"


    "I have said for a long time that Han Yu is not a good thing. How can younger martial sister Shui be with him? Maybe she has something in his hands, so she just let bully him yesterday. It''s best for such a person to die!"


    Most of the people who speak ill of Han Yu are Narcissus pursuers. In their eyes, Han Yu will not be able to successfully walk the ancient Qinglong Road, nor even be qualified to challenge it.


    Narcissus also came, but to our surprise, Guo Rongrong actually stood with her. This is an unprecedented event. Undoubtedly, water and fire are almost fused.


    Narcissus looked at Han Yu''s eyes, vaguely worried. Although Han Yu''s behavior in the medicine hall yesterday made her want to eat Han Yu raw, she was not very happy to see Han Yu dying in the next moment. I can''t help but think of all kinds of things in the devil mountain, and find that Han Yu is not so annoying.


    Han Yu, however, did not move again after taking the seventh step.


    "It''s pathetic and lamentable that we can''t move forward until we step into seven steps. It''s really a shame to lose home."


    "Does he think that stepping on the ancient Qinglong road can win applause? If he is wrong, more people will look down on him. If you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work! "


    Han Yu didn''t hear the sarcasm. Even if he heard it, he would not pay attention to it. Wipe a sweat on the forehead, not from the dark sigh: "it seems to use the black gas of the dragon."


    Han Yu quietly runs the Canglong Jue, and the vitality covers the skin. At the same time, the black dragon vomites out the black gas and contains it in the vitality. After the black gas appeared, the pressure on Han Yu was greatly reduced. Then people saw that Han Yu''s bent waist slowly straightened up, and then took a step forward.


    "Isn''t he no longer able to move? How is it possible to move on? " All of them were in a daze, but the Han family and Liu Qingfeng were very happy in the past. They had a cold sweat just now.


    "Well, even if we can take a few more steps, we can''t escape the fate of death."


    Many people still have a bad smile. Sun Dahu went to Liu Qingfeng and said angrily, "Xiao Zhang, that old man, will not punish younger martial brother Han for taking the ancient green dragon road?"


    Liu Qingfeng clenched his teeth and said, "yes!"


    Sun Dahu was furious and said, "when I succeed in my cultivation, I will kill him. I''ll see if he is arrogant."


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you are afraid to wait for the next life!"


    Today''s Han Yu can walk on the ground, but he doesn''t want to be too shocking, so every step takes about 15 minutes.


    Many people think that Han Yu is the last step, but after more than ten minutes, he often takes the next step. As a result, good people began to open their mouth and bet on Han Yu''s next few steps.


    For a moment, it was very lively.


    However, in the back, people''s expressions began to become startled. No matter what they were worried about or mocked, there was only a deep shock left. Because Han Yu has come to the center of Qinglong ancient road.


    No one can imagine how much pressure there will be, and Han Yu, although each step is very difficult, but the body is upright.


    Everyone knows that whether or not Han Yu walked out of the ancient Qinglong road alive or not, it is now a legend.


    Han Yu tried not to use the black gas, and the pressure on his body began to soar. After reaching a certain level, he felt that even if he had pressed a feather on his body, he might be broken into pieces. Han Yu did not dare to continue to try, and ran Canglong Jue quickly.


    "I have the Dragon black gas to withstand the pressure, but how do those who do not have the Dragon black gas go out? Is the flesh too strong?" Han Yu was shocked.


    "There is no need to feel inferior. With the pressure here, no one can go out without relying on foreign objects. The three successful people who go out are likely to be similar to you and have something that can block the pressure." Tianlao analyzed.


    Han Yu walked forward a few steps, and really came to the midpoint of the ancient Qinglong road. The black dragon in Dantian suddenly roared with excitement, and the speed of its rotation around the black hole was also accelerated."What is the situation?" Han Yu didn''t speed up his mental manipulation. How could the black dragon become excited?


    "Boy, have a good sense. That''s what I mean!" The old man is proud of the way.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the power of his soul was released. He carefully sensed the ancient road of Qinglong, and at the same time, Canglong Jue was running fast. All of a sudden, Han Yu felt a ripple on the ancient Qinglong road.


    "Is this?" Han Yu''s whole body and mind induction, gradually, even into a wonderful state. At the same time, Han Yu''s mind also had a sound of dragon chanting. The sound of the Dragon chant is not as deep as the black dragon, but more loud and clear.


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in Han Yu''s mind. A dragon shaped vitality took off from the ancient green dragon road, and then turned into a sharp blue sword. The back and handle of this knife just happened to be a big blue dragon. Just hear the sound of a dragon chant, the big knife cut down, directly cut a deep gully on the ground.


    According to Han Yu''s general estimation of the power of this sabre, it should be easy to kill an expert with both spirit and martial arts.


    At this time, a flood of information poured into Han Yu''s head, which made Han Yu very happy. This is actually a fourth level martial arts cultivation mental method, which is called "Dao Qing long chop".


    Han Yu is no stranger to this kind of thing. Once in the Han family cemetery, he got the Canglong Jue in this way. The green dragon chop is actually the inheritance of martial arts skills on the ancient road of Qinglong. Unexpectedly, he got it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Han Yu silently memorized the cultivation method of cutting the green dragon on the road in his mind, and then the picture disappeared. After opening his eyes, there was no knife mark on the ground. Obviously, all the previous things were illusions.


    Han Yu once again released the force of soul induction, and there was no strange fluctuation. Obviously, the inheritance here is one-off. Once it is obtained, it will naturally disappear.


    Han Yu could not help but be disappointed. Although the fourth level martial arts skills are powerful, they are obviously not the opportunity for liuyunzi, because a fourth level martial arts is not enough to make Liu Yunzi powerful enough to be invincible in Jingzhou.


    Of course, Han Yu is not a man who doesn''t know how to be satisfied. This Dao Qinglong chop is a kind of fourth level martial art, which can only be cultivated by the disciples of Liuyun sect. Moreover, from the scene just seen in the illusion, the Dao Qinglong chop also belongs to the first level of martial arts. If Han Yu is a great master of cultivation, he will not say much. If he looks at the inner door and the outer door, I''m afraid there will be few rivals.


    "Why don''t you go? Don''t stop!" Han Shuang clenched her fist tightly, and her forehead was cold and sweaty. If she wanted to live or live on the ancient Qinglong Road, she could only keep moving forward. Now, Han Yu has stopped for more than half an hour, which is definitely not a good signal.


    Han Tian, Han Qing, sun Dahu, Liu Qingfeng, etc. are all looking at Han Yu''s back nervously and making great efforts for Han Yu in silence. No doubt, if they can help Han Yu, they will do their best.


    In the crowd, Narcissus also had a look of sadness on her face.


    "Xianer, are you worried about Han Yu? Is it true that something unknown happened between you Guo Rongrong asked with a bad smile.


    Narcissus son straight roll white eyes, impolitely way: "you have lost to the elder sister, now is the elder sister''s intimate servant girl, did not ask you to speak, you give me shut up!"


    Guo Rongrong turned her lips, but she didn''t say anything. She was willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Not far away on a hill, standing a group of outstanding temperament of people, the leader is more elegant, imposing. These people are the elite in the inner door and the core members of taixuan alliance. So far as they stood, the rest of them were far apart.


    The leading youth is Li Yunpeng, the current leader of taixuan alliance. He is the pursuer of Narcissus. Although he came here to see Han Yu challenge the ancient green dragon road, his eyes were always focused on Narcissus. Seeing that Narcissus'' face became more and more worried, Li Yunpeng''s face became increasingly gloomy.


    In the whole interior, he is one of the best in existence. He has pursued Narcissus more than once, but Narcissus are indifferent to him. In the past, he was suppressed by the leader of taixuan alliance. Although many people like Narcissus, they did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool. Unexpectedly, an outsider who had just entered the mountain gate for a few days not only colluded with Narcissus, but also openly called Narcissus his wife in front of such people. Li Yunpeng now hopes that Han Yu can successfully walk out of the ancient Qinglong road He played Han Yu to death slowly to vent his hatred.


    "Ha ha, it''s his limit to go to the middle point. I lost three inferior spirit pearls just now. Now I''m going to press five and get them back with interest."


    An inner disciple took out his final deposit and pressed it down. He said arrogantly, "I bet he died here."


    Many people also bet with him. Just now it seems that Han Yu has really reached the limit.


    No matter how much pressure is pressed, the dealer will take it and win a lot before. Even if this one is lost, they will still win.


    When everyone left the bet, they all looked at the figure on the ancient road of Qinglong, silently reading "down".


    I do not know who opened the mouth first, read "fall" more and more, the sound of non-stop reverberating in the valley.


    "You are still not human beings. Shut your mouths!" Sun Dahu was furious, and the people of the Han family also dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    "Monkey, you want to die, right? What do we say to you?" The most oppressed youth glared at Sun Dahu and scolded.


    Sun Dahu was so angry that he finally put up with it.


    "Yes, Han Yu has taken another step!" After a step, Han Qingyu stepped forward.


    "Poof!"


    The young man who had the most pressure vomited a mouthful of blood directly and fell to the ground with a faint in the back. His bet, but his savings of five or six years, all of a sudden lost, the heart of death.


    The two young makers laughed and made a lot of money this time. They decided that if Han Yu walked out of the ancient Qinglong road alive, they would take out half to thank Han Yu.


    "Get out of the way, out of the way, all out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink sounded from the back. Everyone turned around and was stunned. Two old men were the elders of the Presbyterian. The identity of Liuyun sect is second only to the patriarch, and the existence of the inner and outer gate leaders.


    However, when they saw the people behind the two elders, everyone knew why the two elders wanted to open the way in front of them.


    The man in the back is wrapped in a white windbreaker with a white mask on his face. Only a pair of cold eyes are exposed outside. No one dares to look at his eyes. It seems that his soul will freeze if he looks at it.After seeing who the visitor was, both the outer disciple, the inner disciple, or the deacon in the inner gate, clattered to both sides to make way for him, with astonishment, fear and awe on his face.


    This man, of course, is Mr. Yuhuo invited by liuyunzong. Although he has been in Liuyun sect for less than half a month, he has awed Liuyun Zong, but he is no worse than the patriarch.


    Standing in the front of the Liu Qingfeng see the situation, also body a shudder, quickly meet up.


    "Two elders, are you?" Liu Qingfeng has some doubts. How can the elder of Neimen bring Mr. jianhuo here.


    "Mr. jianhuo is going to investigate the ancient Qinglong road." One of the elders responded coldly. Although he was a errand runner in front of Mr. fire, he was very high in front of Liu Qingfeng, the deacon of the outer gate.


    "Who is that little ghost on the road?" Mr. fire''s cold voice rang out.


    "It''s Han Yu, a disciple of the outside school." Liu Qingfeng''s heart jumped, and she had a bad feeling.


    "Dare to block my exploration of the ancient road and find death!" Mr. fire said coldly.


    Liu Qingfeng was suddenly in a cold sweat. He had seen the cruelty of Mr. fire with his own eyes.


    "I''ll go and get rid of the little devil!" One of the elders volunteered to stride on the ancient Qinglong road. But just stepped on his step, he just reacted. This is the ancient Qinglong Road, not everyone can go up.


    "Mr. fire, help me!" The elder cried out in a hurry. Although he only stepped on one foot, the foot was directly pressed on the ancient Qinglong road and could not be pulled out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    However, Mr. Yuhuo didn''t even look at the elder. His eyes were fixed on Han Yu''s back. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Mr. Yuhuo didn''t mean to save him, the elder bit his teeth and cut off his thigh directly with his palm like a knife. Then he left the ancient Qinglong road.


    In this scene, countless people''s teeth were crispy. The elder was so afraid of the ancient road of Qinglong that he even broke his leg and wanted to leave. However, Liu Qingfeng, who knew the horror of Qinglong Road, agreed with the elder''s practice.


    Once you set foot on the ancient Qinglong Road, there is no room to turn back, only to move forward. But with the elder''s ability, it is obvious that he can''t walk out of the ancient road of Qinglong. To wait for his death, it''s better to break his thigh as soon as possible.


    At this time, many people really realized how terrible the ancient Qinglong road was. Han Yu was able to get to the middle point, which made many people admire him secretly. Even if some people who were not used to Han Yu and had evil thoughts towards him before, they were also impressed by Han Yu''s ability.


    "Get away from me!"


    Mr. Yuhuo gave a cold drink, which scared many people back in a hurry.


    "Mr. fire..." The reason why Mr. Liu Qingyu is proficient in the way of suppressing the fire is that Mr. Liu Qingyu is good at suppressing Guhuo. But before Liu Qingfeng finished speaking, Mr. fire said coldly, "you can get out of here too!"


    Liu Qingfeng clenched his fist tightly. In liuyunzong, although his current position is not high, there are a few who dare to talk to him like this. However, even the patriarch dare not violate this man''s wishes. Liu Qingfeng takes a deep breath, suppresses his anger, and takes sun Dahu backward.


    At this moment, no one dare to speak, quietly looking at Mr. fire''s back.


    After standing in front of the ancient Qinglong road for a long time, Mr. jianhuo began to carve the array patterns. His fingers were scratched down, and the array patterns appeared in the void, which immediately attracted the attention of countless worshippers.


    No matter where Qi Tianshi goes, he is supreme.


    Although Han Yu couldn''t turn back, he could hear the voice behind him, and his eyebrows were not changed. "Tianlao, can he crack the pattern of the ancient Qinglong road?"


    The old man thought for a while and said, "it''s hard to say that the array pattern here is not high-level, and the strong point of Xie Ling''s strength can also be broken. However, even if he breaks, there is no use for birds. You can get all the inheritance."


    If you want to make friends with Han Qingyu a little later.


    Han Yu took a few steps forward. Suddenly, there was a loud "buzzing" sound at his feet, and a layer of array patterns appeared on the ancient road. However, Mr. fire only activated the hidden patterns and did not break the array.


    "Get out of here


    All of a sudden, a cold drink came from behind Han Yu, and Mr. jianhuo stepped onto the ancient Qinglong road as if walking on the ground. You can see that Mr. jianhuo''s body radiates blue light, and the array pattern circulates in the light, which actually helps him block the terrible pressure on the ancient Qinglong road.


    "Xie Ling Shi is really terrible. He can walk on the ancient Qinglong road without any pressure." Liu Qingfeng sighs, but also a joy, hoping that Mr. jianhuo can help Han Yu.


    Liu Qingfeng didn''t know that he was just a strong man of Xie Ling. In their eyes, anyone who could set up an array was called Xie Ling Shi.


    The elder who had just broken his thigh just now saw that Mr. Yuhuo could walk so easily on the ancient Qinglong road. His eyes rolled and his anger fainted. If he had been more patient, would Mr. jianhuo save him?


    Han Yu can clearly feel that the cold air behind him is getting closer and closer. He can''t help but tangle up in his heart. Is he going to make an amazing journey? Or wait for Mr. fire to come? With Mr. Yuhuo''s temper, I''m afraid he won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    In the end, Han Yu decided not to expose himself for the time being. After all, he is not really an ex ridge man. Exposing his ability in advance may lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Mr. Yuhuo came to Han Yu''s back without saying a word. He kicked his foot on Han Yu''s buttocks, causing him to show his teeth in pain. However, at this time, a series of patterns flowed from Mr. Yuhuo to Han Yu, and attached them to Han Yu''s body surface, so that Han Yu could resist the pressure in the dark even though he did not use the black spirit of the dragon.


    So Han Yu''s body flew out and hit the end of the ancient Qinglong road under the incredible gaze of the people.


    "Thank you, Mr. fire!" Although did not have this kick, Han Yu also can safely pass, but still expressed thanks. Even Mr. Han Yu has a look at the research results.


    "Well, it''s really a bad luck to meet Mr. fire, otherwise Han Yu would not have lost ten lives!"


    "Yes, such a hateful man, why don''t you die early?"


    Those who hold a grudge against Han Yu are deeply disappointed. Of course, they just dare to talk in a low voice. They dare not let Mr. Yuhuo hear about it. It is not up to them to take charge of what Mr. Yuhuo does, and they are not responsible for it.


    Liu Qingfeng, sun Dahu and Han family members were so excited that they almost called out.


    "Thank you, Mr. fire!" Liu Qingfeng and others also gave thanks. Although Mr. jianhuo kicked Han Yu out in order to better explore the ancient Qinglong Road, Han Yu would never have come out alive without his kick.Han Yu went back from another road. Han Shuang, Han Qing, sun Dahu and so on were so excited that they surrounded him. They all felt that they had survived the disaster.


    "Brother Han, congratulations on your success in walking through the ancient Qinglong road. You are the fourth person of our Liuyun sect to walk through the ancient Qinglong road alive!" Sun Dahu is really happy for Han Yu.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for Mr. jianhuo, could you walk out of the ancient Qinglong road? Don''t put gold on your face


    "Yes, but for Mr. fire''s compassion and help, some people would have died on the ancient road."


    Some people sneer and sneer, sun Dahu gets angry, and Han Tian and other people also look very ugly. Han Yu is much more calm. It is not a challenge for him to successfully walk out of the ancient Qinglong road. Otherwise, by his means, he must blind the eyes of all.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept through the crowd. When he saw Narcissus, he couldn''t help smiling. As a result, Narcissus gave him a vicious look and turned away, which made him quite embarrassed.


    "Brother Han, Congratulations Two inner disciples in their early twenties came over with a smile on their faces.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t know them, but he responded politely.


    "Younger martial brother Han, my name is Ma Feiying, and this is my younger brother Ma Feixiong." The young man introduced himself, handed a bag to Han Yu and said, "this is the reward our brother gives you. Let''s express our thanks."


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu didn''t understand.


    Ma Feixiong scrambled to tell Han Yu the truth of the matter. They have a very different attitude towards them. It can be said that they have nothing to do with Han Yu when they bet on them. However, they divide half of the money they win to Han Yu, which shows that they are also lovers.


    Han Yu wanted to refuse. After all, it was a bit ungrateful, but in the end, he had to accept it. The money they won was given to Han Yu. There were 15 lower grade beads and more than 70 spirit stones. There were more than 100 miraculous herbs. The most expensive one was five grade elixir. The total value was more than 20 million taels of silver. This is a huge fortune. At the same time, Han Yu can''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that many people don''t like him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    After returning to the Han family''s house, it was already evening. Sun Dahu stayed here to celebrate with the Han family before leaving. Han Yu left the 15 inferior spirit beads of the bets distributed today, and gave the rest to Han Tian and others. Han Yu hopes that Han Hao and Han Shuang, who have more than 20 days left for the internal examination, will have a successful practice in this period of time, and will have an impact on the triple realm of Xuanwu and take part in the examination.


    The money Han Yu gave us was enough for them to practice for a long time. Everyone was overjoyed. After dinner, they closed up. Now Han Yu is becoming stronger and stronger, and they want to follow his footsteps.


    Han Yu also gave sun Dahu three inferior spirit beads. For him, Han Yu was always grateful. After getting familiar with Han Yu, sun Dahu doesn''t love Han Yu, so he accepts Lingzhu happily.


    After that, Han Yu went back to his room with twelve inferior spirit beads in his arms. Although the twelve inferior spirit beads are already a lot of wealth, ordinary people with five or six levels of Xuanwu can refine all the twelve inferior spirit beads, and their accomplishments are enough to upgrade them. However, Han Yu''s desire for aura is far more than that of ordinary people. These twelve inferior spirit beads will not have a great impact on his cultivation, so Han Yu is not in a hurry to refine.


    Just opened the door, a heat wave hit, along with a smell of burning, Han Yu''s bed, at this time even smoke.


    Han Yu frowned and strode forward. He saw that Xiao Jiao was red all over his body, and his body was emitting terrible heat, which scorched the cotton wadding. Moreover, the small horn body, sometimes expands, sometimes shrinks, looks extremely strange.


    "What is the situation?" Han Yu quickly put out the power of his soul and examined Xiaojiao''s body. He found that there was an extremely violent energy in Xiaojiao''s body.


    "The little guy has taken too many miraculous drugs. The aura of those miraculous drugs has reached a level of terror, which can''t be contained in his body." The voice of the old man rings.


    "Will little horn be all right?" Han Yu asked anxiously.


    "If something had to happen, something would have happened for a long time. This little guy''s blood is not simple. It will return to normal tomorrow." Aging analysis.


    Han Yu took a long breath and pulled the wadding apart to prevent it from being burned again by the high temperature on Xiao Jiao''s body. Looking at Xiao Jiao''s eyes, I can''t help becoming surprised. This little guy has swallowed more than 30000 miraculous herbs, and all of them are above grade three. The terror degree of the aura can be imagined. I''m afraid that only Han Yu has a black hole in his body can bear it. Ordinary people are bound to die of self explosion, but Xiaojiao can bear it, which is beyond Han Yu''s cognitive scope.


    "Tianlao, can''t you see the origin of Xiaojiao with your eyesight?"


    With Xiao Jiao''s various performances and Xiao Jiao''s mother''s sudden departure, Han Yu feels that there must be an unknown secret in the little guy. Han Yu also wants to solve the puzzle for him. And the only way to crack it is to start with the identity of a small corner. But now, Han Yu is even what kind of monster Xiaojiao is, have not yet figured out.


    Tianlao said: "I don''t know, but after this period of observation, this little guy''s body may be flowing with the blood of a god beast."


    Han Yu was shocked. The so-called divine beast is just like the fairy in the legend. It is said that a supernatural beast has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. If you stamp your feet, you can make the whole cloud land fall. Small horn actually flows that kind of terror existence blood vein, that grows up also good?


    Han Yu didn''t doubt Tianlao''s words, because the performance of Xiao Jiao can only be described as shocking. I''m afraid that only the monster with the blood of the god beast can have such a terrible performance.


    After confirming that Xiaojiao was ok, Han Yu put down his mind and went to one side to study the green dragon chop. As soon as he practiced the green dragon chop, the black dragon in Han Yu''s elixir field reached an extremely excited state, which was three points more excited than when he used the dragon shaped fist. This made Han Yu very happy. Sure enough, as long as he used the martial arts skills with dragon attribute, the black gas blessing given by the black dragon would increase.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, the heat wave on Xiao Jiao''s body had faded, and the little guy was still sleeping soundly. At this time, the breath of the little guy had soared to the level of the third level spirit beast. His cultivation was better than that of Han Yu. Han Yu can''t help but smack his tongue secretly. He can also break through when he is asleep. It really makes people envious, jealous and hateful.


    Of course, if anyone knew that Han Yu''s refining materials were as simple as drinking cold water, they would be jealous.


    Soon, Han Shuang came to ask for breakfast. The Han family has its own house. They simply buy some pots and pans and cook three meals a day. Han Shuang, Han Qing and Han Yan are three girls in. Han Yu and other boys also have oral. They eat ready-made food every day.


    However, this morning, only Han Tian and Han Yu came to have breakfast. The rest of them were still in the closed door. Their practice had reached the point of forgetting to eat or sleep.


    After several people had just finished breakfast, Liu Qingfeng walked in with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "Han Yu, I have a good news to tell you. What do you think it is?"


    Han Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingfeng betrayed the truth and asked, "what good news? Did you find the drug thief?" After asking, Han Yu felt funny. The drug thief was still sleeping in his room.Liu Qingfeng said with a smile, "no, it''s about you."


    "Mine?" Han Yu said with a wry smile: "master, don''t sell the truth, just tell me straight."


    Liu Qingfeng helped Xu and said with a smile: "the news from the inner gate will make an exception to promote you to be a disciple of the inner gate."


    "Is it?" Han Yu Daxi, although with his ability, he will certainly be promoted to an inner disciple by taking part in the examination, but now he can directly promote himself, which can save a lot of trouble. He can concentrate more on training and prepare for the examination of core disciples.


    In the past, it was not only a good thing for each disciple to be promoted in Tianmen, but also to be promoted in Tianmen.


    Han Yu was promoted to be an inner disciple because he challenged the ancient path of Qinglong. Although it was Mr. jianhuo''s help to walk out of the ancient Qinglong Road, it was proved that Han Yu''s potential had been achieved by reaching the midpoint. Therefore, the inner gate made an arrangement at the first time.


    Han Tian and Han Shuang are happy to celebrate for Han Yu.


    Liu Qingfeng held up her beard and said with a smile, "you child, I have not mistaken you. I hope you can go to the inner gate to practice hard and strive to be promoted to the core disciple within three years."


    Han Yu bowed deeply to Liu Qingfeng to express his gratitude. After Liu Qingfeng leaves, Han Tian can''t wait to take Han Yu to the inner door, and Han Shuang and Han Qing are all happy to see Han Yu off.


    Han Yu didn''t want to let Han Shuang go and ask them to practice well. As a result, Han Shuang said that Han Yu went to the inner gate and had his own residence. It was impossible for such a large mansion to be cleaned up. They had to help to clean it up, which made Han Yu''s heart warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The news that Han Yu was promoted to be an inner disciple quickly spread in Liuyun sect, and became a topic that no one talked about for a while. Han Yu was promoted from an outside disciple to an inner disciple five days after he joined Liuyun sect, setting a record of becoming an inner disciple as soon as possible.


    Looking back on Han Yu''s performance in these five days, it is even more exciting than some of his experiences in liuyunzong for countless years. The inner gate is divided into taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance. There are more than 2000 core disciples living in taixuan mountain, while there are only more than 40 members of taixuan alliance, almost all of them are on the list of mountains and rivers.


    Being able to enter taixuan alliance has always been the goal of most disciples on taixuan mountain, and many of them are proud to enter taixuan alliance. Once they enter taixuan alliance, they can not only be protected by taixuan alliance, but also learn from each other and go out to perform tasks together.


    You can imagine the benefits of a group of elites together. Naturally, the members of taixuan alliance feel superior to others, and they almost walk horizontally in the inner door. This is why Chen Yan of Dayan alliance can act arrogantly in the medicine hall, because the position of Dayan alliance in the inner door is equal to that of taixuan alliance.


    Sun Dahu and Ma Feiying brothers, including Han Tian, also show respect when they look at the taixuan alliance. They have been operating in the inner gate for many years and have always wanted to be members of the taixuan alliance, but they have never had a chance. They also have some doubts. What are the people of taixuan alliance looking for Han Yu?


    "I don''t know what the two senior brothers are looking for?" Although Han Yu didn''t like the feeling of being superior, he was a guest and went forward enthusiastically.


    Chen Juncai, a little higher on the left, looked at Han Yu and said haughtily, "Han Yu, come with us."


    Before Han Yu could speak, he turned and left. Han Yu stood in place and did not move. Another person, Jiang Xinyuan, turned around and said, "I asked you to follow us. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Han Yu''s face sank slightly, and he was disgusted by this domineering attitude. Han Tian also has some understanding of Han Yu''s temper. Although he is very angry with their arrogant attitude, he also knows that he can''t offend them now. Otherwise, Han Yu may not have a foothold in liuyunzong. He steps forward with a smile and asks, "I don''t know what the two senior brothers asked my brother to do?"


    "Our leader thinks that Han Yu is a talented person. What do you want to do?" Chen Juncai was impatient.


    Hearing this, Han Tian was overjoyed. The leader of taixuan alliance took a fancy to Han Yu. Didn''t he say that he wanted to invite Han Yu into taixuan alliance? This is a good time for Han Yu, who has just become an inner disciple, to fly to the branch and become famous. There is no doubt that once Han Yu becomes a member of taixuan alliance, who dares to bully him in the future? Even if Yang Hong wants to deal with Han Yu, he has to think twice before he acts. Taixuan alliance will become the biggest supporter of Han Yu and even Han family in liuyunzong.


    Even sun Dahu was happy for Han Yu, and those who came to see the excitement looked at him with envy and jealousy. The youngest people present have been disciples of the inner gate for a year. They are well aware of the power of taixuan alliance in the inner gate, and all the people present are desperate to enter the taixuan alliance. Han Yu just became a disciple of the inner gate, and was invited by taixuan alliance. It''s strange that he didn''t envy and envy.


    "Sorry, I don''t know who your leader is. Please go back." All of us were stunned by the sudden sound. Han Tian looked back at Han Yu, and even sun Dahu quickly pulled Han Yu''s sleeve, indicating that Han Yu should not talk nonsense.


    The others were stunned and refused the chance to come. Is there something wrong with Han Yu''s head?


    However, Han Tian was quick to react, and he did not blame Han Yu''s decision.


    The taixuan alliance''s leader Li Yunpeng, however, is also an inner disciple. What''s the meaning of zhonghanyu? Doesn''t that mean he''s superior? This may be a good opportunity for others, but it is a great insult to Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu is not strong now, Han Tian believes that sooner or later, Han Yu will make a big splash. Now think about it, add or not join the taixuan alliance, it is not so important. So Han Tian nods to Han Yu and gives him a supportive look.


    Chen Juncai and Jiang Xinyuan''s faces suddenly became gloomy and incomparable. Chen Juncai said coldly, "boy, what do you say? The alliance leader takes a fancy to you. It''s your good fortune to cultivate in your eight lifetime. Don''t be shameless? If you know what you''re looking for, you''re going to leave. "


    "Hum." Han Yu snorted coldly: "perhaps for you, it is blessing, but for me, fart is not!"


    Han Yu is also angry. Is the taixuan alliance great? He is not rare. If he is good at persuading, Han Yu may consider joining in. With such an attitude, he does not want to pay attention to it. He is going to take part in the core disciple examination this year, and become the core disciple. He really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Sun Dahu also reflected now that Han Yu''s words were particularly overbearing and arrogant. He looked at Han Yu''s eyes and was full of worship. However, most of the people present were full of schadenfreude when they looked at Han Yu. Han Yu''s words like this undoubtedly hit the face of the whole taixuan alliance, not to mention that Chen Juncai and Jiang Xinyuan would not let Han Yu go, and the taixuan alliance would not let Han Yu go.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Han Yu cast a casual glance at those who gloated and felt sad for them. The reason why the taixuan alliance was so arrogant and arrogant was that they blindly respected them. If they had the same mentality as Han Yu, I''m afraid taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance would have been dissolved.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of living!" After Chen Juncai and Jiang Xinyuan''s gloomy faces reached the extreme, they finally broke out. However, at this time, a strong "potential" surged out like the tide, making two people''s legs soft and almost kneeling on the ground.


    "Xuanwu double?" Chen Juncai and Jiang Xin were greatly shocked. First, they were surprised at the speed of Han Yu''s cultivation. Three days ago, they only achieved the first level of Xuanwu. Now they have reached the second level of Xuanwu. Second, they are surprised that Han Yu''s terror has made them two Xuanwu six heavy people gasp with their "potential". This is unimaginable.


    "Go away, you are not welcome here!" Han Yu drinks cold. He will respect the people he respects more, and he will be more rude to those who are rude to him.


    "Good, good boy, you wait, our taixuan alliance will not let you go!" Chen Juncai said viciously and ran away with Jiang Xinyuan.


    The people around were shocked. It was terrible to frighten off the two masters on the mountain and river list just with momentum. Now we all know that when Han Yu was in the outer gate, he used his momentum to scare Kong Jingwu and Fang Changtian away. It was not a show.


    Everyone looked at Han Yu with slight changes. They hugged Han Yu and left. Han Yu and taixuan alliance did not dare to offend him. Now, the best choice is to slip away. It is conceivable that the taixuan alliance''s army will soon be killed, and staying here is likely to bring disaster to the fish.


    Before long, only a few members of the Han family and the brothers sun Dahu and Ma Feiying were left in the bustling mansion.


    Brother Ma Feiying looked at Han Yu, hugged Han Yu and said, "younger martial brother Han, the people of taixuan alliance will never give up. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, the two brothers left in a hurry. For this, Han Yu does not blame Ma Feiying brothers for being afraid of things. After all, they are not familiar with each other. They do not need to stay here to take risks with Han Yu.


    Han Yu asked Han Shuang to go back first. He was not afraid of taixuan alliance, but he was afraid of implicating Han Shuang and others.


    However, Han Tian and sun Dahu wanted to stay with Han Yu, which moved Han Yu and didn''t say anything more. The three were not idle, talking and laughing, talking about the way of cultivation, and waiting for the taixuan alliance to come.


    Although the taixuan alliance is well-known in the inner world, it is also an alliance formed by disciples spontaneously. Han Yu does not believe that they dare.


    At noon, the people of taixuan alliance really came to the door, but Han Yu was quite surprised.


    "Han Yu, get out of here!" The sound of a delicate drink sounded in the front yard. Han Yu looked at each other and went out.


    I saw a beautiful girl in a red dress, like a unique and independent flame flower standing in the yard, looking at Han Yu with a bad complexion.


    Although this person''s tone is very overbearing, but Han Yu is tiny smile, ask: "wife, how did you come?"


    It''s none other than Narcissus.


    Narcissus'' face suddenly turned iron blue. He looked at Han Yu gnashing his teeth and opened his mouth. If his eyes could kill people, he would have cut Han Yu into pieces. He said angrily, "close your mouth. Do you dare to give us taixuan alliance face? Little boy, you will cry later."


    Han Yu walked over with his hands on his back and teased: "in the husband and the alliance, do you still choose the alliance?"


    "See if I don''t break your mouth!" Narcissus raised his hand and slapped Han Yu. Han Yu, he qiminrui, dodged in a flash. Narcissus groaned, and the terrible "potential" of Xuanwu was released. He wanted to suppress Han Yu and let her deal with it.


    "It''s useful for others, but it''s not good for me." Han Yu smiles faintly, and Canglong Jue runs wildly. The Dragon spits out black gas and resists Narcissus'' potential. This can make the general Xuanwu seven heavy masters out of breath, but it has no effect on Han Yu.


    Narcissus eyes widened, Han Yu is only two Xuanwu, even blocked her eight Xuanwu potential, this is simply some can not imagine. There is a flash of white light at the foot, and the speed increases several times.


    "I will." Han Yu''s foot is also a flash of white light, the speed has increased several times, even not weak Narcissus, and posture, more natural and comfortable.


    Han Tian and sun Dahu are stunned. Basaltic eight is simply invincible to them. Han Yu, though he has been driven out to fight, can see that he is still at ease. In addition to their shock, they also put down their hearts, looked at each other and walked away quietly.


    Although Narcissus and Han Yu are fighting fiercely, both can see that they are not exerting their full strength. They are quite flirting. If they stay here, they will feel like a light bulb.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, Narcissus did not even meet Han Yu. Her pretty face turned red, and she became more and more angry. Her body was shocked and her momentum increased greatly. She directly displayed her fourth level martial arts skills."Shit, are you really going to murder your husband?" Han Yu was startled. They did not use their martial arts skills. They fought with the speed of their body methods. He could still fight with Narcissus. However, once Narcissus showed his martial arts skills, the terror power of basaltic eight was undoubtedly revealed. Moreover, he was still a powerful fourth level martial arts skill, which made him more stressed.


    "Scared? But it''s too late now! "


    Narcissus clapped it with one hand, and suddenly it made a loud noise, like a river burst its banks, and rushed towards Han Yu. From a long distance, the terrible pressure made Han Yu gasp.


    "The fourth level of martial arts is really terrible!" Han Yu is rare to be serious. Narcissus'' palm has made him feel unprecedented pressure. I''m afraid that even if he takes advantage of the green dragon, it will be difficult for him to win. But now, he hasn''t cultivated the green dragon chop.


    "Thunder magic palm!"


    At the same time, a black boa constrictor wrapped around Han Yu''s body and made a terrible sound of dragon chanting. Both momentum and the power of thunder magic palm made Han Yu climb rapidly.


    "What is this?" Narcissus looked at Han Yu''s black Python in amazement. Although the python was condensed by gas, it gave her a very real feeling, and the momentum made her afraid.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After seven loud noises in succession, Han Yu snorted. He could not help but step back several steps before stopping. His face turned pale and his arm became numb.


    "You can catch my sister''s fourth level martial arts with three levels of martial arts skills. You are very good, little boy." Narcissus stopped the attack, the bottom of the heart turned the waves, but with a smile on her face, let her look like a peach blossom in bud, very charming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Han Yu was surprised at the strength of Narcissus. He was about the same age as Han Yu, but he had reached the level of eight levels of Xuanwu. However, with a slight smile on his face, he joked, "of course, you don''t have to see whose husband it is."


    "Pooh!" Narcissus spat a way: "sister only used 50% of the strength to fight you can''t parry, you''re good meaning."


    Han Yu widened his eyes and defeated him with only 50% of his strength. It was really terrifying. However, Han Yu was not discouraged. The gap between the two was too big. Even if his fighting power was against the sky, it was difficult to make up for the gap between them. Han Yu believes that if he is the eight levels of Xuanwu, his combat power is far better than Narcissus.


    Looking at the Narcissus, she said with a smile, "I knew my wife was the best for me."


    Narcissus son''s face sank and said coldly, "Han Yu, I''ll warn you again. If there is no outsider present, you''ll just be glib. But if there''s an outsider on the scene, you''ll still talk nonsense. I promise to tear your mouth."


    Han Yu could see that Narcissus was really angry. However, he rarely grasped the pigtail of Narcissus. How could he let go easily and said innocently, "you said you wanted to marry me. Now blame me?"


    Looking at Han Yu''s expression of wanting to be beaten, Narcissus clenched her teeth. She could not help thinking that she had said so on that day, and her face turned red. She argued, "I did say so, but you did not kill those monsters alone, and I also participated in it. Therefore, if you failed to do so, what I said did not count."


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Narcissus finally responded and said, "well, if you don''t call, you don''t think I like to call?"


    "What do you mean? Are you still in trouble? "


    Han Yu a pair of treacherous trick succeed appearance: "that I continue to call?"


    The Narcissus'' face turned red and purple, and said angrily, "go to death!"


    "Ha ha!" Han Yu laughed. Seeing what Narcissus was like now, he took it easy and asked, "you''re not looking for me at this time, are you just trying to flirt with me?"


    "Who is willing to make love with you? If you talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth!" Narcissus gave Han Yu a fierce look, but her lovely with a trace of sweet look, no matter how fierce the expression, looking at how frightening.


    Han Yu did not continue to tease her, he also knew how to behave, otherwise the Narcissus were annoyed, now he really can not resist.


    The Narcissus gave Han Yu a blank look and said, "you little boy, you are really brave enough. On the first day of entering the school, you offended our taixuan alliance."


    Han Yu showed his hands innocently and said, "you don''t know that many people in your taixuan alliance are arrogant."


    The Narcissus snorted, "don''t make any excuses. If I hadn''t calmed them down first, I''m afraid your house would have been flattened by now."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I knew you were the best."


    Narcissus wanted to get angry, but seeing that Han Yu was serious and had nowhere to go, she had to take a look at Han Yu and then said, "don''t be silly. I''m talking about business. You''d better go with me to apologize to them now, or no one can protect you."


    Han Yu frowned tightly and said faintly, "I didn''t do anything wrong at all. Why should I apologize?"


    The Narcissus said angrily, "little boy, the wood show will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. I''ll say that. It''s your business whether you go or not. To tell the truth, if you didn''t help me in the devil mountain, I wouldn''t mind your business. Now that we''re clear, you can do it for yourself, in vain... "


    Narcissus said, elegant turn, like a fairy like to lift the general Xia.


    Han Yu was stunned and puzzled. The affair between him and Narcissus had been cleared up in the devil mountain. Because Han Yu was still in a rumor storm, Han Yu did not hate to die. Han Yu was thankful and helped Han Yu, which made Han Yu feel more good for her.


    This is not what Shui ling''er, who tries to trick Han Yu, can do. Han Yu already believes that Narcissus and shuiling''er should not be the same person. Maybe there are two similar people in the world.


    Moreover, Han Yu had been wondering why shuilinger always looked down on him. After guessing the identity of the black robed man, Han Yu found some clues. The shuiling''er is likely to be a female tomb robber who ran into Han''s cemetery at night.


    The black robed man is Qi Tianshi, and shuilinger, as a disciple of the black robed man, is also Qi Tianshi. In the Han family cemetery, Han Yu accidentally touches the sensitive part of the female tomb robber and destroys her good deeds. It is normal for her to hold a grudge against Han Yu. So two corresponding proof, shuilinger should be the female tomb robber that night.


    But Narcissus did not cultivate the power of soul, which is different from that of the narcissus. In addition, with the style of behavior, personality and temperament, it is not like the same person.


    So put aside the previous misunderstanding, Han Yu found that Narcissus is really a good girl.


    "Well, since we are the first beauty of Liuyun sect, if I don''t give face, it''s not too unkind." Han Yu said with a smile. Narcissus is a member of the taixuan alliance. If he has a feud with the taixuan alliance, it will not be difficult for narcissus to do it. Han Yu is not the kind of person with a small stomach.Narcissus stops and smiles. Everyone said that she was the first beauty of taixuan mountain, and Han Yu directly said that she was the first beauty of liuyunzong. He was still very happy in his heart. He said leisurely, "you know your appearance, so come with your sister."


    On the way to taixuan alliance, Narcissus and Han Yu immediately attracted countless people to stop and watch. Before Han Yu called Narcissus'' wife, there was a lot of fluctuation in the inner door. Now they are still talking and laughing together, which makes many people believe that Han Yu and Narcissus are better.


    Some hot blooded youths, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, are full of envy, jealousy and hatred. More radical people rushed to block their way and scolded Han Yu for not being with Narcissus. Naturally, Narcissus became angry and slapped in the face.


    Narcissus was angry at each other''s nonsense, but she didn''t mean to stick in willows. However, she was misunderstood by others as helping Han Yu to get ahead, which made her relationship with Han Yu more solid.


    Taixuan alliance, located on the top of taixuan mountain, is a splendid and domineering palace. On the way up the mountain, there are checkpoints set by taixuan alliance. If you are not a member of taixuan alliance, you are not allowed to go up the mountain without permission.


    Han Yu and Narcissus only reached the first checkpoint and were blocked by them. One of them glared at Han Yu and said with malice: "younger martial sister Shui, the leader of the alliance has orders. Han Yu is not qualified to step on the taixuan alliance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Everyone with a clear eye can see that this is the taixuan alliance''s intention to embarrass Han Yu. However, Han Yu doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at Narcissus. Since Narcissus is leading the way, she must be able to deal with this trouble.


    The Narcissus frowned slightly, and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes. She said in a deep voice, "get out of the way!"


    They looked at each other for a moment, a little embarrassed. Narcissus are not something that they can offend, but if they don''t give Han Yu some color to see, it will be their dereliction of duty and they will not be able to bear it.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial sister Shui. If Han Yu wants to go up, he must pass our level first, otherwise others will think that all kinds of cats and dogs in our taixuan alliance can go up." The other bit his teeth and lay across them.


    "Bang!"


    This person''s voice just fell, saw a foot quickly kick to, want to dodge already too late, abdomen was kicked a foot fiercely, the body like sandbag general flies out.


    At the same time, a fist hit another person''s face, the man screamed, saw a tooth flying out of his mouth, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Han Yu clapped his hands and said, "are you qualified to go up now?" Without waiting for their reply, Narcissus walked up the mountain. Narcissus shook his head with a wry smile. Han Yu was really a demon of the world. He hit the members of taixuan alliance at the intersection of taixuan alliance. Looking at the whole inner door, there would be no second person.


    However, Narcissus did not blame Han Yu. She had already made an agreement with the members of the alliance. She would persuade Han Yu to take the initiative to apologize. Li Yunpeng also agreed. Unexpectedly, she still used these thoughts, which made Narcissus quite upset.


    After that, there was no barrier on the way to the top of taixuan mountain. The palace of taixuan alliance was even more powerful than that of the war hall. Han Yu could not help but wonder: "Narcissus, taixuan alliance is at best an alliance organized by disciples. Without official rights, how can it get such special treatment?"


    Narcissus was quite proud to say: "although taixuan alliance was spontaneously organized by disciples, it is the elite of Liuyun sect, and it has been passed on for hundreds of years. Now, almost half of the top leaders of Liuyun sect have gone out from taixuan alliance. Do you think you can not pay attention to it?"


    Han Yu nodded and went to the palace gate with Narcissus. There were two people standing at the door, straight as loose as a tree. Although there was no trouble for Han Yu, they did not look at Han Yu very well.


    Entering the palace gate is a long granite paved road. On both sides of the road, there are ten people standing in a straight line. Their eyes are wide eyed. Han Yu and Narcissus only enter the palace gate. The eyes of 20 people "Shua" to Han Yu, and everyone seems to have a hook in their eyes.


    These people are all the elites of taixuan mountain. Everyone can make ordinary disciples look up to them. Now 20 people stand together and form a huge pressure virtually. If ordinary people encounter such a scene, they will be weak.


    Narcissus show eyebrows wrinkled, this is obviously to give Han Yu a power, was about to comfort Han Yu, told Han Yu not to be afraid, but heard Han Yu happy Zizi smile: "you taixuan alliance is really interesting, put on such a big show to meet me, if I don''t join your taixuan Alliance, I would be embarrassed."


    Narcissus almost fainted when she was dizzy. Is this man so nervous that he can''t see it, or is he deliberately pretending?


    "Well, you have worked hard. We are all brothers. In fact, there is no need to be so polite." Han Yu said hello to the people on both sides with a smile.


    All of them were stunned. They were not fierce enough. Were they misunderstood by Han Yu, they all opened their eyes one after another to make them look more vicious. As a result, Han Yu didn''t even bother to look at them and went straight to the palace at the end of the road.


    The people standing on both sides will be crazy. Dare you, they are not able to play a role here. Are they really mistaken for coming to meet them? Narcissus looked at Han Yu''s back and shook her head. She couldn''t see what Han Yu thought.


    At the end of the journey, you can see from the outside of the palace that a long table is facing the gate of the palace. At this time, the table is full of people, only the left head of the throne is empty.


    Sitting on the throne was a young man with elegant demeanor and lofty air. He was wearing a white robe and sitting upright. He was keeping his mind closed. As soon as Han Yu and Narcissus arrived at the gate of the palace, the man suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, the two cold and sharp eyes swept towards Han Yu as if they wanted to see through Han Yu. This man is Li Yunpeng, the leader of taixuan alliance. It is said that only Jiang Haotian, the leader of Dayan alliance, can compete with him.


    "Xuanwu jiuzhong?"


    At this time, all the people sitting turned their heads in unison. It seemed that their eyes were full of hostility. Chen Juncai and Jiang Xinyuan, who had been driven away by Han Yu, were also in their cases, but they were sitting at the bottom of the table.


    The people here are more powerful than those standing outside. They are the elites in the inner door. The weakest people are the six fold cultivation of Xuanwu. So many people are sitting here with hostility. I''m afraid the leader of Dayan alliance will be timid when he comes here alone. However, Han Yu does not change his face and slowly walks in.


    "Younger martial sister Shui, come and sit here." Li Yunpeng ignored Han Yu and looked at Narcissus with a gentle smile. He stood up and moved the chair on his left to arrange seats for Narcissus."Well, pay attention to nothing, either rape or theft!" Han Yu followed Narcissus and sat down in front of Narcissus.


    It seems that Li Yunpeng personally serves Han Yu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The members of taixuan League suddenly blew their hair, and the sound of beating the table almost pierced people''s ears. A chill flashed through Li Yunpeng''s eyes. However, in front of Narcissus, he tried his best to keep his demeanor and said with a smile: "Han Yu, right? This is the position of younger martial sister Shui. Please get up."


    "Women, just stand on one side." Han Yu waved his hand.


    People in taixuan alliance are going crazy. They have seen shameless people, but they have not seen such shameless ones. What''s his meaning?


    Narcissus was speechless. She really wanted to tear Han Yu''s mouth. But if she didn''t stand by Han Yu, Han Yu would have to take off his skin if she didn''t stand by him. He twisted Han Yu''s arm quietly, which made him take a breath of cold. Then he looked at Li Yunpeng and said, "elder martial brother Li, Han Yu didn''t understand the rules at the beginning. If you didn''t arrange a seat for him, he would sit around. ¡±


    Li Yunpeng originally wanted Han Yu to stand up and talk, but now it''s no way to rely on Narcissus'' seat. He looks at the end and says, "Chen Juncai, get up and let Han Yu sit."


    Chen Juncai was tired of being crooked in his heart, but he did not dare to listen to Li Yunpeng''s words. He stood up and got out of the way.


    "Kid, take your seat!" The Narcissus winked at Han Yu.


    "That''s the way to treat guests." Han Yu smiles, stands up, walks to the end and sits down. Li Yunpeng wanted to give him a strong hand, but there was no door.


    After everyone sat down, Li Yunpeng looked at Han Yu, his eyes grew colder, and he said in a deep voice: "Han Yu, you insult our taixuan alliance in public, which has greatly damaged the reputation of our taixuan alliance. According to the rules, everyone in our taixuan alliance can give you heavy punishment, but younger martial sister Shui pleads for you. I think you are too young to understand the rules, so I''ll forgive you once. But you can''t get away with death, but you can''t escape living crime. I''ll give you a chance to reform. I hope you can take advantage of it. "


    Han Yu''s face sank and asked, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Narcissus looked at Li Yunpeng in surprise. He said that as long as Han Yu apologized, he would not target Han Yu. Now why not give Han Yu an opportunity to apologize and directly target Han Yu?


    Li Yunpeng said in a deep voice: "you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. If you have damaged the reputation of our taixuan alliance, you must make up for it. From now on, you are a member of the taixuan alliance, and you have no right to refuse."


    When this was said, the audience was shocked. Is this punishment? This is a gift! How many disciples of taixuan mountain have sharpened their heads to enter the taixuan alliance without a chance. Li Yunpeng even forced Han Yu to join the taixuan alliance. What''s the difference between this and Tiandiao pie?


    Although Li xuanpeng did not have the right to speak for a while, he did not have any opinions.


    Don''t mention others, even Han Yu is baffled. Although he doesn''t care whether Canada will join the taixuan alliance or not, it''s really not a punishment.


    Soon Han Yu realized that it was wrong, because he saw a sneer in the bottom of Li Yunpeng''s eyes. Although the sneer flashed quickly, Han Yu''s soul power was amazing and accurately captured.


    But Han Yu didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in Li Yunpeng''s gourd.


    Narcissus son did not have Han Yu''s acumen, immediately happy, looked at Han Yu and said: "Han Yu, thank you very much, elder martial brother Li."


    Han Yu grinned at the Narcissus, looking silly, but did not thank Li Yunpeng.


    Li Yunpeng knocked on the table and said leisurely, "three days later, there will be a contest between taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance. Then, Han Yu, you will fight on behalf of our taixuan alliance. You must win, so that you can personally restore the reputation of our taixuan alliance and make up for the loss you caused."


    The Narcissus asked in doubt, "elder martial brother Li, what kind of competition have I not heard of? Han Yu has just joined the taixuan alliance and is a new disciple. How can he win the battle on behalf of our taixuan alliance? "


    Li Yunpeng glanced at the talents and said, "this is what I agreed with Jiang Haotian yesterday. I believe in Han Yu''s strength. Of course, if Han Yu is not confident, he can refuse, and I can arrange him to do other things."


    Several of Li Yunpeng''s confidants understood Li Yunpeng''s intention in an instant. They gave Han Yu a meaningful look, while the others frowned deeply. Every time they exchanged views with Dayan alliance, they represented the honor of taixuan alliance. They felt that it was inappropriate for Li Yunpeng to send Han Yu out.


    Han Yu didn''t need to know that Li Yunpeng wanted to use the opportunity to punish him. He could refuse to join the taixuan alliance. However, Han Yu also wanted to see what tricks Li Yunpeng could play. He said with a smile: "since the leader believes me so much, I have no reason to refuse. What''s the competition? How to compete? "


    Li Yunpeng said: "our liuyunzong is the overlord with a radius of 5000 Li. We are responsible for the safety of the people around us. Recently, in the area of cangyun mountain, a monster named huoyun beast has appeared, which has poisoned and maimed the people. More than ten villages have been killed. The surrounding villagers jointly submitted a letter asking zongmen to send a large army for encirclement and suppression, and zongmen has made a response. "


    "As the disciples of Liuyun sect, we have the responsibility to share the worries of the clan and solve the problems of the people around us. So Jiang Haotian and I agreed that taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance would send ten people down the mountain to help zongmen capture and kill monsters. Although we are cooperative, we can also take this opportunity to learn from each other. In the end, which side of the people killed the huoyun beast is which side wins. "


    Li Yunpeng just got a compliment.


    "The leader is right. As the disciples of Liuyun sect, we have the responsibility to solve the problems of the people around us."


    "To kill monsters, to benefit the people, and to compete with Dayan alliance, which is more meaningful than the ordinary arena competition."


    While everyone was praising Li Yunpeng, Narcissus frowned and asked, "elder martial brother Li, as far as I know, the huoyun beast is a nine level Xuan beast, and none of the masters sent by the clan can defeat him. Can it work if we go there?"


    Narcissus'' words made people at the scene quiet down. Li Yunpeng said with a smile: "the younger sister of the navy is not unreasonable to worry about, but I have got the latest news that the huoyun beast has been injured by the ancestors of the clan. It is not enough to be afraid of it."


    Many people feel that it is reasonable and have signed up to participate, which is a good opportunity to make a name.


    Narcissus son said: "nine level Xuan beast is too powerful, Han Yu''s strength is too low, he can''t play a role at all. I think we should choose others from the new." Li Yunpeng wants Han Yu to win. Isn''t that asking Han Yu to deal with huoyun beast head-on? This is undoubtedly asking Han Yu to die.


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up. Is Narcissus worried about him?


    At this time, Han Yu''s voice rang out in his mind: "boy, promise them to participate!"


    Han Yu said: "nine level Xuan beast is not for fun. Face is important, but life is more important. If I meet nine level Xuan beast now, I will definitely have to run away. Li Yunpeng arranged for me to take part in it just to get rid of me by the hand of the nine level Xuan beast. I''m stupid to go


    Han Yu thought Li Yunpeng just wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t expect that his intention was so sinister.


    Tianlao said: "the place where huoyun beast lives can grow a kind of medicinal material named huoyunlin flower. That kind of medicinal material is one of the nine herbs for you to prepare Yin Yang liquid."Han Yu''s heart moved. He wanted to be the master of Qi all the time. Since there are herbs for the preparation of Yin Yang liquid, he can''t give up. Don''t say it''s a nine step Xuan beast, even if the mountains and rivers are burning, Han Yu will go to make a breakthrough.


    "Old man, tell me the names of the remaining seven herbs, and I can prepare them in advance." Now Han Yu has the fruit of dimaiguo. He knows the flowers of huoyunlin. There are seven kinds of medicinal materials that he doesn''t know their names.


    At this time, Li Yunpeng''s voice rang out: "Han Yu has promised, will not regret it?"


    Seeing that Narcissus was so concerned about Han Yu''s safety, Li Yunpeng wanted to get rid of Han Yu immediately. How could he give up this chance.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "since I have promised, I will not regret."


    Li Yunpeng said happily: "good, straightforward, I know I didn''t read the wrong person." I don''t know how good Li Yunpeng is to Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned his mouth and stood up and left directly. The smile on Li Yunpeng''s face slowly faded away, and the rolling cold in his eyes gradually twinkled. Narcissus hesitated for a moment, and finally did not go after Han Yu.


    Li Yunpeng has succeeded in his treachery, so Han Yu was not stopped on his way down the mountain. The two people who had been beaten by Han Yu just now hid when they saw Han Yu. There was no pride of the members of the taixuan alliance.


    When Han Yu returned home, Han Tian and sun Dahu sat with a lot of worries. Seeing Han Yu coming back, they both met him. Han Tian said anxiously, "Xiaoyu, you''re back at last. Look at this."


    Han Yu looked in the direction that Han Tian pointed out. A red invitation card was placed on the table, with the word "war letter" written on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The battle letter was sent by Chen Yan, and the day of the decisive battle happened to be the day before Han Yu set out. The content of the decisive battle is also very clear, that is, the battle of life and death. The challenge arena determines life and death.


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised, Chen Yan lost to him before, dishonored, now is to live. Want to stand up again in liuyunzong, the best way is to crush Han Yu with strength. The decisive battle is the only choice.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you think?" Han Tian looks at Han Yu anxiously. He is more and more aware of Han Yu''s temper. He is really afraid that Han Yu will fight. At the time of asking, he gave sun a wink, and they had already discussed the countermeasures.


    Sun Dahu gave Han Tianhu an eye and said: "this damn Chen Yan, he hasn''t even knocked his head three times and cut off his meridians to fulfill his promise. He is not qualified to challenge old brother Han. Therefore, there is no need to pay attention to this letter of war. We can send out a message. If he fulfills his promise, Han will fight. "


    Sun Dahu''s method can be regarded as a good one. Naturally, Chen Yan will not kowtow and cut his meridians by himself, so his challenge will not be ignored. No one will say anything to Han Yu, but Han Yu has other plans.


    Chen Bufan secretly sent someone to kill Han Yu, but Han Yu has always kept it in his heart. He didn''t say that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to trouble the Chen family. Since Chen Yan comes to the door, he is not Han Yu''s character. Moreover, Chen Yan is the murderer who cut off Han Tian''s arm. How can Han Yu allow him to go unpunished.


    After thinking about it, Han Yu looked at Han Tian and sun Dahu and said, "you two will help me out. Chen Yan wants to fight me to the death. Yes, but you must cash the bet in the medicine hall before. If you can''t, say I Han Yu won''t fight with such a dishonest villain. After that, you quietly revealed that I would not have to kowtow and self determine the meridians of Chen Yan. As long as Chen Yan gave me a hundred inferior spirit beads, I would be able to let go of the past and fight with him. "


    Han Tian and sun Dahu both widened their eyes and looked at Han Yu in amazement. Han Tian said in a hurry: "Xiaoyu, you don''t know the details of Chen Yan, do you? This man is the tenth in the list of mountains and rivers. He has seven levels of Xuanwu. If you look at the inner door, there are only nine people who can suppress him. "


    Although Han Tian also wanted to tear Chen Yan into pieces, he did not agree with Han Yu to take risks.


    Han Yu confidently smiles: "Tiange, don''t worry, I never fight a battle without preparation."


    "This?" Han Tian and sun Dahu looked at each other, and sun Dahu thought for a moment and said, "brother Han, it''s not worth taking a risk for one hundred inferior spirit beads."


    Han Yu patted them on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, do you think I look like a fool?"


    Seeing that Han Yu is so confident, they gradually put down their heart and release the news according to Han Yu''s request.


    On the first day, they released the first half of Han Yu''s words, that is, if Chen Yan wants to challenge Han Yu, he must kowtow to Han Yu and break his meridians by himself to fulfill his previous promise.


    Because the story of Chen Yan''s giving Han Yu a war letter has been spread inside the door, so the news released by Han Tian and sun Dahu spreads quickly. For a moment, everyone was talking about it.


    Some people ridicule Han Yu for being too small-minded to let go of Chen Yan''s pigtail, while others think that Han Yu''s approach is right. After all, Chen Yan played Lai once before. Who knows whether this so-called life and death war will play tricks.


    Han Yu didn''t know what was going on outside. After that, he locked himself up and refined the inferior spirit beads in his hands. The black hole''s ability to devour aura has become more and more terrifying. Han Yu refined twelve inferior spirit beads, but he didn''t have any bubbles, which made him speechless.


    It is absolutely no problem to refine the twelve inferior spirit beads and break through to the three levels of Xuanwu.


    After the practice, Han Yu talked to Tian Lao again. He was interrupted by Li Yunpeng in taixuan alliance. Han Yu still doesn''t know what the remaining seven herbs are.


    Tianlao said: "the best material for making qitianjia is the Yin and Yang liquid made of tiansilkworm silk, magic blood stone and nine kinds of medicinal materials with nine kinds of nine kinds of miraculous herbs. Qi Tianjia made of these three materials can be used even if you go to the earth unloading division. However, it''s more difficult for you to find these materials than to ascend to the sky. You can only take the second place. "


    "The natural silk can be replaced by gold thread, the magic blood stone can be replaced by xuanming stone, and the grade of nine kinds of medicinal materials for making Yin Yang liquid can also be reduced to grade five or six. However, the highest level of Qi Tianjia made of these materials is like unloading ridge armour. You can use it at the level of Xie Ling Lishi. Once you reach the level of Xie Ling division, you can''t bear the powerful force and break up. You have to make it again. It''s very troublesome to remake Qi Tian Jia, but there''s no way to do it now. "


    "Xuanming stone is a kind of stone that can only be found in extremely cold places. It is very rare on the market. However, in the cemeteries of many powerful people, xuanming stone will be used to pad coffins. As long as you can find a graveyard for the strong people above the boundary of the earth martial Arts (the cultivation levels are divided into Yuanwu, Xuanwu, Lingwu, hunwu, Diwu and tianwu), it is easy to find xuanming stone."


    "As for the nine kinds of medicinal materials used to make Yin Yang liquid, they are dimaiguo, guiwanghua, xixincao, tianfeiguo, Tianchan ganoderma, colorful magnolia, huoyunlin flower, lvyinguigu wood, Longxin Jiuye Ganoderma. All of the nine medicinal materials are extremely scarce, and it is not easy to find them."Han Yu smacked his tongue. He had never heard of the nine herbs before. He could imagine how difficult it was to find them. He was greatly stressed for a moment and sighed: "it seems that it is not easy to set foot on the road of Qi Tianshi."


    The old man was not polite to strike: "that is for you, who called you so poor, your family so poor? Boy, time is not waiting for us. Come on now. "


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong are still waiting for him to rescue him. He must not fall at the gate of Qi Tianshi.


    Tianlao said: "during the period of searching for materials, you can cultivate the power of soul and practice array patterns. After finding all the materials, you can at least get started faster."


    Han Yu nodded his head. Tianlao said it was reasonable. After thinking about it, he asked, "Tianlao, Qi Tianshi''s weapon is Qi Tianshi''s weapon. Why should Qi Tianshi''s practice be linked to Qi Tianshi''s? Can''t I cultivate to be a strong man of Xie Ling before making Qi Tian Jia? Even if you don''t use weapons all your life, you can practice. "


    This is Han Yu''s question all the time. He took this opportunity to ask it out. However, Tian Lao fell into silence. Han Yu called a few times before he sighed: "since you asked, I''ll tell you well, so that you know in advance, it''s fair to you."


    Han Yu is stunned. What does this have to do with fairness? He had a bad feeling.


    Tian Lao said: "Qi Tian Shi''s ability to arrange arrays, fix geomancy, lock dragon veins, and explore ancient tombs all possess terrifying energy, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In the same age group, the ability of a Qi Tianshi is often countless times more terrifying than that of a martial arts practitioner. The cultivation of martial arts is against the heaven. Qi Tianshi is even more rebellious than practicing martial arts. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "However, the law of heaven can not be violated. It is inevitable to pay a heavy price against the heaven. If you practice martial arts to a certain extent, you will be punished by heaven. The way of Qi Tianshi will be punished by the way of heaven. How weak is the power of heaven to be resisted by human power? How weak is it that he has just stepped into the way of Qi Tianshi and become a strong man of Xie Ling, which leads to the death of God''s punishment. " The old man sighed.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous to embark on the road of Qi Tianshi. He asked, "can Qi Tianjia solve this problem?"


    Tianlao said: "yes, Qi Tian Jia has the magical effect of hiding from the sky and the sea. Wearing Qi Tian Jia can cut off Qi Tianshi''s breath, making the heavenly way unable to sense, thus escaping the disaster."


    Han Yu nodded silently. It turns out that Qi Tianjia is so important to Qi Tianshi.


    "Next, I''ll tell you about Qi Tianshi''s cultivation. He cultivates vitality while Qi Tianshi cultivates it. We call it curse."


    "Curse?" Han Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed that curse was not a good thing. The gods and Demons retreated, and Qi Tianshi even took the initiative to practice, which suddenly made him feel creepy. He asked in doubt, "isn''t it about cultivating the power of soul and array pattern? Why is it a curse again


    Tianlao said: "in this way, the power of the soul is like mental skill, array pattern is like martial art, and curse is equivalent to vitality. The way to cultivate martial arts is to cultivate vitality by mental skills, and to use martial arts skills to display their abilities; the way of Qi Tianshi is to cultivate curses with the power of soul, and to use array patterns to display their abilities. The way of cultivating martial arts can be broken only when the vitality reaches a certain level; similarly, the way of Qi Tianshi can be further advanced only when the curse reaches a certain level. Although you can carve the array pattern now, if you inject curse into the array pattern, the power of the array pattern will increase ten times. The Qi Tian armor I told you before can increase the power of array pattern, which is actually the power of curse. "


    Han Yu was dizzy and dizzy. The more he heard it, the more he found that Qi Tianshi was really weird.


    "Cultivating martial arts can only cultivate vitality by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and master Qi needs soul power to refine the spirit of the dead to obtain curse. By absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, or refining natural materials and earth treasures, one can cultivate vitality. However, Qi Tianshi must open the ancient tomb to capture the resentment of the dead, so as to cultivate a curse. "


    "Qi Tianshi''s cultivation method is a hundred times more difficult and strange than martial arts cultivation, which is also the reason why Qi Tianshi''s journey was extremely difficult. It''s very good that one hundred Xie Ling strong men can cultivate to Xie Ling Shi, and it''s against the heaven that 1000 Xie Ling masters can cultivate to Xie Di Shi. Looking at the world, Xie Ling Li Shi is no more than one hundred million, and the number of Xie Di Shi is conceivable. "


    Han Yu suddenly had the idea of retreating and practicing the curse on himself. It was simply self Immolation, and the cultivation was so difficult. However, this is not what, Tianlao''s next words is to let Han Yu cool from head to foot.


    "Qi Tianshi''s Curse of practicing on himself will break out in his old age. No one can live to death normally. Almost all of them are missing and dying miserably. We call it his ominous old age. It can be said that Qi Tianshi''s road is a road of no return. "


    Tianlao did not continue to say, and Han Yu was silent. The news was a bolt from the blue for him. What is cultivation for? Go against the sky and take your life with it! And Qi Tianshi, in his later years, was ominous, which violated the original intention of cultivation.


    However, if Han Yu does not set foot on the road of Qi Tianshi, Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong will be trapped in the valley of death for a lifetime, and Tianlao will never be able to save his body.


    Han Yu can''t ignore Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong for his own sake, and he can''t ignore Tianlao.


    If his old age is bad, let him be. People live a lifetime, is for the wonderful process, not for old age. As long as the relatives, friends and benefactors around him can be happy and healthy, even if Han Yu sacrifices a little, what''s the matter?


    How much benefit, how much cost. After becoming Qi Tianshi, the benefits are bound to be endless. What''s the harm of paying a little price?


    After thinking it out, Han Yu is no longer afraid and his eyes have become more firm than ever.


    Tianlao seems to be able to feel Han Yu''s thoughts and says happily: "boy, I really did not see the wrong person."


    Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "you just told me these things now. Were you afraid that I was timid and wanted me to walk on the road of Qi Tianshi


    "Ha ha..." Tian Lao laughs awkwardly. What did he think before? But this time, he found that Han Yu was a man of love and righteousness. He trained Han Yu well. Han Yu would never betray him in the future, so he explained to Han Yu.


    Tianlao said: "Qi Tianshi must be in the graveyard to cultivate curse, so it is indispensable to steal tombs. In our Qitian school, there are also different levels of cemeteries. The lowest level of cemeteries is the cemetery of Diwu realm, which can be divided into level-1 tombs. Xieling strong man must open ten first-class tombs and refine the undead grievances of ten Diwu realms before they can break through to Xieling division. If Xieling master wants to become a diwushi, he needs to open more and higher graves and refine more undead grievances ¡£¡±


    Han Yu took a cold breath and said in surprise: "the spirit of the undead at Diwu level can blow me to death at one breath. How can I refine it?"


    The old man said: "you have not made Qi Tian Jia yet. What''s the hurry? What''s more, the resentment of the undead at the Diwu level is not necessarily the cultivation of the Diwu realm"All right." Han Yu turned his lips helplessly.


    After that, Han Yu closed his eyes, and soon there was a knock on the door. When he opened it, he saw that it was Han Tian.


    Han Yu asked, "brother Tian, what can I do for you?"


    Han Tian said helplessly: "Han Shuang, they made dinner and asked Han Feng to bring it. I called you to eat."


    Han Yu surprised way: "so far away they also sent?"


    Han Tiandao: "yes, it was delivered at noon. You were practicing at that time, so I didn''t disturb you. I told them not to bother, but they said that we were the only two in the inner door, and there were no girls. No one was inconvenient to cook. Anyway, chonglingfeng and taixuanfeng were not far away, so it was very fast to deliver them."


    "They don''t want to give us food every day, do they?"


    "It should be like this."


    "That''s not good. We can eat in the dining hall at the inner door. We can''t delay their practice."


    Han Shuang''s practice makes Han Yu very warm, but Han Yu can''t waste their time. Han Feng is still there when he goes out. Han Yu resolutely does not want them to send them any more, and Han Feng agrees.


    The two chatted about Chen Yan while eating. Han Yu thought it was almost enough. After dinner, he asked Han Tian to release the "grapevine". Naturally, the Chen family got the "grapevine" for the first time.


    "Han Yu, that little thief is really a lion''s mouth. He wants a hundred low-grade spirit beads when he opens his mouth. Does this mean that he wants us to lose everything?" Chen Bufan''s face is livid. Although the Chen family is a big family in liujincheng, far richer than the Han family, Chen Bufan has made a lot of profits in liuyunzong, but it is painful to take out a hundred inferior spirit beads in vain.


    On one side of Chen Yan''s face, there was a touch of malice on his face, and he said, "if he has a life, I will let him die. Second uncle, give it to him. When I become the core disciple, a hundred inferior spirit beads will be nothing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    After dinner, Han Yu went back to the room to practice. Now he has reached the level of two levels of Xuanwu. The black gas emitted by the black dragon can increase Han Yu''s combat power by about 80%. By using the magic power of the Dragon attribute, Han Yu''s combat power can be increased by up to 90%.


    But it also brings a problem. The black gas of the dragon has reached a very strong level, which can not be hidden in the vitality. It has been formed independently and turned into a python. Outsiders can see the details at a glance. Moreover, Han Yu can not control the amount of black gas emitted by the black dragon spontaneously, which is a big problem.


    Han Yu tried to communicate with the black dragon. Although it looked like a dragon formed by the condensation of gas, Han Yu had a intuition that the dragon was like a living creature. You can see its dark scales, cold shining claws, and eyes that are not angry and self-confident. The most important thing is that the breath of the dragon is like a God coming into the world, giving people an impulse to worship It''s hard to think of it as a living thing.


    Han Yu tried to communicate with him in language. Han Yu spoke for a long time, but the black dragon didn''t react at all. After that, Han Yu communicated with him with the power of his soul, and he didn''t react at all.


    "You can try to communicate with it with your heart." The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    "Heart?" Han Yu is stunned, how to communicate with your heart?


    "The so-called heart to communicate is that you don''t do anything, feel it, and look at it from its point of view, which may resonate with you." Tianlao analyzed.


    Han Siyu, and then calm down. It''s just that it''s simple to say, but it''s hard to find out what''s "heart" and how to communicate with each other. It''s too difficult to do.


    I don''t know when, suddenly there is a knock on the door. Han Yu calls out. Then the door is opened and Han Tian comes in.


    "God, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiaoyu, the Chens sent spies to inquire if they would give you 100 inferior spirit pearls, and you would no longer pursue the bets of the medicine hall and Chen Yan and accept Chen Yan''s challenge?"


    "God, you tell them yes. After they bring the inferior spirit beads, you take them directly and tell them that I will fight."


    Han Tian hesitated for a moment and asked, "Xiaoyu, have you really considered it?"


    Han Yu smiles and says, "God, believe me."


    Han Tian nodded, no longer said anything, turned away. Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, Chen Yan wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of him, he did not want to get rid of Chen Yan. Before getting rid of Chen Yan, you can get 100 inferior spirit beads as compensation. Why not?


    How long did Han Lingyu knock on the door of the house, and Han Lingyu continued to talk with him.


    "Xiaoyu, your response to the war has been said out. Under the deliberate propaganda of the Chen family, it was quickly spread out."


    "Good God, I see."


    Han Tian hands the package to Han Yu, sighs and turns away. Although he is the oldest member of the Han family in liuyunzong, Han Yu is the backbone of the Han family. He can only give advice on what decisions Han Yu makes. Now that Han Yu has decided, he can only pray in his heart that Han Yu can win.


    "One hundred inferior spirit beads, can I break through to the three levels of Xuanwu?"


    Han Yu can''t wait to open the bag, one hand to grasp a pearl, began to crazy refining. The black hole suddenly erupts the terrible swallowing power, and then the terrifying aura can also be devoured by it.


    If someone knew that Han Yu wanted 100 inferior spirit beads just to break through Xuanwu from the second level to the third level, he would be crazy.


    However, the result made Han Yu crazy. After refining all the 100 inferior spirit beads, there was no breakthrough.


    "How could that be possible?" Han Yumu was stunned. He thought he was going to have 100 inferior spirit beads, enough to break through, but he never thought that the black hole''s phagocytic ability had reached such a terrible situation.


    Han Yu''s crying heart has, had known to want some more spirit beads!


    "If I go on like this, I won''t be able to support myself, will I?" Han Yu is aware of a terrible problem. With the improvement of his cultivation, the number of spiritual beads required for each breakthrough has soared. Now, one or two hundred inferior spirit beads are already a big expense. In the future, the number will certainly increase to thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit beads. Where can he find so many cultivation materials.


    "Can you do something? When you become Xie Ling strong man and Xie Ling master, the tomb will be stolen at will. There are a lot of cultivation materials in the tomb, which is not enough for you to use? " The old man has no good way.


    "Yes, I want to find the material to make qitianjia as soon as possible, and strive to become a strong man of unloading ridge as soon as possible." Han Yu has bright eyes.


    Next, Han yunning calmed down and communicated with the Dragon again. As time passed by, he unconsciously entered a very strange state, which reached the state of forgetting the sky, the earth and the self. In Han Yu''s mind, there was only the black dragon, and even he was now the black dragon.


    This is a wonderful feeling. It''s too wonderful to speak. In this state, Han Yu can clearly see the essence of black dragon.This black dragon is not a living thing, but it is not a dead thing. It is something between life and death. Han is eager to be a living thing. But to make it a living thing, it needs a very important thing. As for what it is, the black dragon itself does not know.


    It should be that the black dragon doesn''t know now, because the black dragon that Han Yu sees now, in addition to the signs of the dragon, is chaotic in his body and in his mind.


    At the same time, Han Yu also has a feeling that the revival of the dragon is an indispensable step in his cultivation. That is to say, if he can''t revive the dragon, he may reach a certain stage and then stagnate. Although this is a kind of feeling, Han Yu has no doubt about him.


    Now, Han Yu seems to be integrated with the black dragon. He can control the amount of black gas emitted by the black dragon. He wants to increase his combat power by one achievement by 10%, and by two achievements by 20%. The upper limit is 80%.


    Moreover, no matter how much black air the black dragon spits out, Han Yu can integrate it into the vitality. However, when the combat power is increased by 70%, Han Yu''s vitality will be affected by the black, which will turn into a python like snake and spit the sound of dragon chanting. When 80% of the time, the python shape more realistic, and the head of the long horn, there is a faint dragon shape.


    I don''t know how long it took Han Yu to leave from that wonderful state, and he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "It seems that my cultivation is not only to absorb the aura of heaven and earth for my own use, to understand the way of heaven and earth, but also to explore my own mysteries. This black dragon is one of my own mysteries." Although Han Yu doesn''t know what other people''s elixir looks like, he can imagine that there must be no black hole, no black dragon. Both black hole and black dragon are special attributes of Han Yu''s body. Because of his own particularity, his practice can not be measured according to common sense.


    Some can''t wait to ask: "God, now can you tell me about the characteristics of swallowing demons?"


    Tianlao deliberately sold a pass: "you''d better think about how to get the materials to make Qi Tian Jia. Don''t think these are useful or useless."


    Han Yu was angry and said, "how can it be useless? It''s about my future cultivation, OK?"


    "You are now on the slag level, but also consider the future of cultivation, and wait until you get to that stage


    "Shit!" Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    He forced himself to calm down. Indeed, although Tianlao said something unpleasant, he was reasonable. Han Yu should think about the present. Han Yu got up and prepared to go to the yard to practice the green dragon chop. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Han Tian coming in with a girl in red. Seeing that Han Yu has come out, Han Tian smiles at Han Yu and walks away quietly.


    "Why did you come?" Han Yu was a little surprised. It was Narcissus who came.


    "I''m here to see people who want money but not their lives!" Narcissus glanced at Han Yu and walked unsteadily with his back.


    "Ah..." With a faint smile, Han Yu met the narcissus. His eyes swept over the Narcissus without fear. He teased him and said, "are you worried about me?"


    "Pooh!" Narcissus spat and said: "ghosts worry about you. I don''t want my valet to die young. Come here to remind me."


    "Attendant, what do you mean?" Han Yu scratched his head and couldn''t understand.


    Narcissus glared at Han Yu and said, "who made me fall into the rumor storm? I can''t help it. In order to stop the rumors, I can only say that you have been accepted as a small follower by my sister. I didn''t expect the effect was good. Everyone believed it. "


    Han Yu''s forehead was full of black lines, and said, "those people are stupid. Did you call your wife in public with the class meeting?"


    "Ha ha..." The Narcissus said with a smile: "I said that some people were taken by me as valedictorians. They wanted to make a fool of me in public, so they called me that. Everyone believed it."


    "Well, what kind of intelligence is it?" Han Yu turned his lips helplessly.


    Narcissus walked around Han Yu with his hands behind his back. As if he were appreciating art works, Han Yu was rather hairy and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Narcissus son is quite proud of the way: "listen to the small attendant, later in front of outsiders, you will do a good job in the duty of the elder sister, or ah, before the old account new account, sister with you to calculate."


    Han Yu touched his chin and said with a smile, "I''m afraid there are many people in zongmen who want to be your valet. It seems that this is still a beautiful job. Will anyone be jealous?"


    Narcissus chin slightly raised, proud of the way: "that is, this is your previous life to repair the blessing, and then, this is the sister to give you."


    Han Yu grabbed the package that Narcissus had dropped. When he opened it, he found that there were twenty-three bright beads in it.


    Han Yu looked at Narcissus in surprise. Although the 23 second-class beads were not a large number for Han Yu now, looking at the inner door, it was enough to be called a huge fortune. The Narcissus even gave it to her directly, which made her doubt the motives of Narcissus.


    Narcissus giggled, revealing two shallow dimples, adding a bit more charming color, and said: "you little fart child so much like beads, why don''t you see your eyes shining when you see beads?"


    With that, Narcissus turned around and brushed his long hair on Han Yu''s face. The faint fragrance made people intoxicated.


    "Well, as your eldest sister, I don''t want you to die too fast. Just act well." With that, the Narcissus drifted away.


    "This man, it''s interesting!" Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    Time quietly came to the day of the decisive battle between Han Yu and Chen Yan. Although the time was set at noon, many people gathered in the arena of taixuanfeng. They all wanted to stand at a better position to witness the battle.


    If we were to be any one of the practitioners of Xuanwu and fight Chen Yan of the seventh grade of Xuanwu, we would not have many people to watch. Because the gap is too big, such a decisive battle can be said to be a move, there is nothing to look forward to at all.


    However, today''s decisive battle not only caused a sensation in the inner and outer schools, but also some managers of the inner and outer schools, including some core disciples, came to watch the battle. It is only because Han Yu is so famous recently that it can be said that the popularity has surpassed anyone in the history of liuyunzong. Even today, when Hua Jianfei, the first day of Liuyun sect, was in the inner gate, he was not as popular as Han Yu.


    "Look, isn''t that senior brother Peng Kaifeng, the core disciple? I heard that among the core disciples, there are outstanding ones. He even came to watch the competition."There was a commotion in the crowd. People''s eyes were on a young man in white who was walking slowly. Among the numerous inner and outer disciples, there was a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    "What makes a fuss about this? Just now, in front of Dayan Alliance Chen Feiyu, the former leader of the alliance, has all come here. It is said that he is specially here to assist Chen Yan. "


    "Well, it''s the core disciple in white who stands closest to challenge arena No. 7. It''s said that Chen Feiyu is a distant relative of Chen Yan, so it''s not uncommon to come to help."


    As the time from the decisive battle is getting closer, various big figures have appeared one after another. For example, Li Yunpeng, leader of taixuan alliance and Jiang Haotian, leader of Dayan alliance, are nothing at all today.


    There are many deacons in the outer gate, and several Dharma protectors in the inner gate.


    The management level of the outer gate is divided into the head, deacon and executor from high to low; the manager level of the inner gate is divided into the head, Dharma protector, deacon and executor from high to low. The status of Dharma protectors is already very high in the inner door. There are only six Dharma protectors in the inner gate. However, three of them came to watch the war, which caused an uproar.


    "Even though Li haopeng, who was the first person to fight with Chen haopeng, didn''t expect to attract so many followers, he didn''t want to attract so many followers." Many people sigh.


    "Yes, it''s all because of Han Yu. Han Yu''s recent popularity is so strong that almost no one talks about it, no one talks about it all the time."


    "It''s a pity that although Han Yu is very popular and causes such a big stir, he will surely lose in the first world war today, and there will be no Han Yu in the inner gate again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Everyone began to talk about today''s two protagonists. However, due to the great difference between Han Yu and Chen Yan, few people are optimistic about Han Yu.


    "To tell you the truth, although Han Yu is arrogant in dealing with human affairs, he has great potential. I have never heard of his abnormal ability of leaping over the ranks to fight against the enemy. In time, it will certainly shine. It''s a pity that he fought against Chen Yan for only one hundred inferior pearls. With Chen Yan and Han Yu''s gratitude and resentment, they will never show mercy. If there is no accident, Han Yu will surely splash blood on the arena today. " One man shook his head and sighed.


    "You can''t say that. Although Chen Yan is a seven fold cultivation of Xuanwu, and Han Yu is five fold higher than Han Yu, Han Yu''s strength is no less than that of two six level Xuanwu Men. It''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle." Another analyzed.


    "No, not at all. Even if Han Yu''s combat power is comparable to that of a seven fold Xuanwu practitioner, who is Chen Yan? The tenth place in the list of mountains and rivers is the invincible existence in the same realm. Chen Yan''s ability can not be measured by the ordinary seven levels of Xuanwu. Therefore, Han Yu will surely lose! "


    For a while, there was a heated discussion about who would win and who would lose. Chen Yan is 1 to 0.5 and Han Yu is 1 to 3. And this good person, it is Ma Feiying and Ma Feixiong brothers.


    "Brother Han, I''m sorry. Although elder martial brother wants you to win, I don''t want to lose money!" Ma Feiying secretly said, began to attract customers.


    There are a lot of people who come to join in the fun, most of them won against Chen Yan, and a few of them won against Han Yu.


    "What''s his vision? Today''s war, Han Yu will win!" A voice of discontent came.


    "Come on, sun Dahu, you have a good eye. You''ll crush Han Yu!" Sun Dahu immediately caused a burst of shelling.


    "Well, of course I want to crush Han Yu, and it''s all I have!" Big Monkey Sun pushed aside the crowd and came over with pride.


    As soon as this statement was made, people could not help but look sideways. Everyone bet here. Although most people think Chen Yan will win, no one dares to suppress all his possessions. After all, all gambling is risky.


    Ma Feiying and his brother were overjoyed. Now almost everyone has won Chen Yan''s victory. Even if the odds are very small, they want their brother to lose everything. Sun Dahu took out all his belongings and pressed Han Yu. He could also share a lot of pressure for them. Ma jiuying said with a kind face, "younger martial brother sun, how much do you want to press?"


    With a big wave of his hand, sun Da Hou threw a package on the stone platform. Ma Feixiong opened it and poured it out. Suddenly, he was dumbfounded. There were four lower grade spirit beads, ten top-grade spirit stones, and more than ten middle-class spirit stones. The total value of the two pieces was not more than six.


    "Younger martial brother sun, is this all you have Ma Feiying''s heart is bitter and astringent. This amount is not enough to quench thirst.


    "Yes, all pressure Han Yu." Sun Dahu''s confident way immediately made people laugh. Some people suspected that sun Dahu certainly didn''t believe Han Yu could win, but he couldn''t put his face on it. However, people who are familiar with sun Dahu know that it''s amazing that sun Dahu can give so much.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of cold wind around him. Sun raised his eyebrows and said, "smile, who has the ability to borrow some spirit beads from me? I''ll ruin my brother''s fortune!"


    Naturally, no one will lend sun monkey beads.


    "Look, Chen Yan is here!"


    The crowd suddenly became agitated, and their eyes swept toward the east entrance of the martial arts arena. A young man in a golden robe, with his hair tied high and his sword on his back, swaggered in. His face was cold and his body was straight. This man is one of the leading roles of today, Chen Yan. After Chen Yan, he followed Chen Bufan and some disciples of the Chen family, as well as members of the Dayan alliance.


    A group of people marched into the martial arts arena, and then Chen Yan walked to the No. 7 arena. He gently touched the ground with his toes, and his body was as light as a feather. He landed steadily on the high arena, which immediately caused a burst of cheers.


    Chen Yan, as the tenth place in the list of mountains and rivers, is the best in the inner door. Usually, there are many followers, which directly causes a burst of shrieks. Especially some young girls in love, they can''t help but wink. Now Chen Yan is the most perfect husband in their hearts.


    "Look at this momentum, Chen Yan''s strength has improved again!"


    "Today''s World War I has become without suspense."


    Chen Yan''s appearance has brought some people who still have illusions about Han Yu back to reality from their dreams. Even sun Dahu''s mood has become heavy, squeezing out the crowd and rushing to Han Yu''s house.


    There are two old men standing on a high building in taixuanfeng. They are talking and laughing. One of them was Xiao Zhang, the leader of the outer gate, and the other was Hu Tu, the head of the inner gate, who was thin and short with a wrinkled face. Who could have thought that this decisive battle, even these two high-ranking and powerful figures were shocked.


    "Mr. Xiao, what else do you have to say now?" Hu Tu held the goat''s beard and said with a smile.


    "I still think Han Yu will win." Xiao Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were bright and dim, as if to see through Chen Yan.


    "Stubborn!" Hu Tu shook his head and said with a smile, "but Han Yu is also a talent. I have to intervene in the end."Xiao Zhang said, "if they fight a decisive battle, they must sign a thin book of life and death. Can you, the master of the inner gate, intervene?"


    Hu Tu''s face changed slightly. In his heart, he didn''t want Han Yu to die like this. He thought for a while and said, "I''m the master of the inner gate, so you''re the master of the outer gate."


    Xiao Zhang held up his hand and said with certainty, "I will never interfere."


    Time soon came to the decisive moment, just another protagonist, tardy did not appear, the crowd can not help but start to stir up.


    "Why hasn''t Han Yu come yet? He won''t be afraid. Would you like to break the contract?"


    "I can''t even get out of the house now."


    On the challenge arena, Chen Yan frowned. Today is a golden opportunity to kill Han Yu, and it is also a good opportunity to correct his reputation. If Han Yu breaks his contract, will he not be busy in vain? And also lost a hundred lower grade spirit beads. His purpose is to let Han Yu die and not let him run away.


    "Han Yu, since you have met the challenge, why don''t you appear? Do you want to break the contract? Today, I would like to invite all of you, elder martial brothers and sisters, to make a witness... "


    "Isn''t he here? Witness what? Witness your reincarnation


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded, the tone also with a bit of ruffian gas, immediately caused laughter. People''s eyes swept to the west entrance for the first time, only to see a young man walking slowly. With drooping eyelids and a straw in his mouth, he looked listless, just like waking up. He was not Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Han Yu was followed by sun Dahu and the Han family. However, both Han Yu''s performance and the following lineup were abandoned by Chen Yan for 18 blocks. As a result, some of the people who had just won over Han Yu turned back on Chen Yan instead.


    Han Yu walked to the edge of the challenge arena. He did not jump on the arena as gracefully as Chen Yan, but walked up slowly step by step.


    Hearing all around is not optimistic about Han Yu''s remarks, Chen Yan''s mouth slightly cocked up, extremely proud. A deacon of the war hall came to the arena with the book of life and death. Each of them glanced at the two men and said: "the battle of life and death, sign the book of life and death, there is life and death, and wealth is in heaven. No matter who falls on the challenge arena today, family members and friends of all parties can not be investigated. Otherwise, they will disobey the rules and be punished with the most severe punishment."


    "Nature!" Chen Yan''s confident way.


    The Deacon couldn''t help looking at Han Yu. Han Yu sneered and said, "as long as he doesn''t repent."


    Chen Yan''s face suddenly turned black and blue. The gambling in the medicine hall will be a stain of his life, and even more stimulate his determination to kill Han Yu. After they signed the book of life and death one after another, the Deacon directly retired from the arena. There''s no need for a referee in a fight between life and death, until death.


    The Han family and sun Dahu are already sweating in their palms. Even Narcissus was nervous.


    "Han Yu, today either you or I die!" Chen Yan body a shock, Xuanwu seven heavy "potential" is like a flood general toward Han Yu. There is no doubt that Chen Yan''s "potential" is enough to crush him to death.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly changed when he was shocked. He was lazy, and his eyes were shining with sharp light. He was like a peerless sword out of his body. Who can think of him now and the man with dim eyes just now?


    Although Han Yu is a double cultivation of Xuanwu, "Shi" is no weaker than Chen Yan.


    "In the contest of potential, Han Yu is really a freak!"


    "The next battle is crucial!"


    Don''t say it''s the people who are concerned with Han Yu and Chen Yan to get nervous. Even those who have nothing to do with it, they keep 12 points of concentration.


    "Shua!"


    Chen Yan moved. In a flash, Chen Yan turned into a series of shadows. Although it was a fist, it turned out to be three fist shadows, blocking Han Yu''s three key points.


    The fist drives the strong wind, and the strong wind forms a sharp sound of breaking the air. The horror of Chen Yan''s fist can be seen from the sound.


    "Three yuan break, did not expect Chen Yan''s hand is a three-level martial arts three yuan break!"


    "The third level of martial arts is already the most powerful means for people with two levels of Xuanwu. However, for Chen Yan, that is, the ordinary attack, Han Yu has no chance to fight this war. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the first move alone."


    Han Yu''s feet suddenly flashed a white light, his body turned into a black line, moved three meters away to the left, avoiding Chen Yan''s fist.


    "Why is Han Yu so fast? Did he cultivate his body skills? "


    Han Yu''s body method caused exclamation, and the most advanced body method of the inner door was far less fast than his. A flash of surprise flashed in Narcissus'' eyes. Han Yu''s speed is not weaker than that of her. The most important thing is that Han Yu is more skillful. Han Yu''s comprehension ability surprised her.


    "Thunder magic palm!"


    Around Chen Yan''s side, Han Yu did not hesitate to display the thunder magic palm. Suddenly, the thunder roared to the sky, and seven palms shot at the same time.


    Chen Yan was surprised that Han Yu''s palm technique made him feel dangerous, so he quickly dodged. However, his speed was far less than that of Han Yu.


    However, Chen Yan is not in a hurry. He turns his body and shakes Han Yu seven times.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The two of them fell back five steps at the same time.


    "How can it be that Han Yu''s power is not worse than Chen Yan''s, and his speed is faster than Chen Yan''s. is Chen Yan still defeated?"


    People just think it''s incredible, but the people of the Han family are so happy that they almost jump up.


    "It''s just a warm-up. Give me another punch!"


    Chen Yan''s body flashed, and a fist bombarded him. Compared with just now, both the speed of his moves and the breath he emitted were several times higher than before. Moreover, on top of Chen Yan''s fist, there is a virtual shadow like a leopard''s head. He looks up and roars, and the roar is deafening.


    "The God leopard roars the sky fist, Chen Yan actually displayed four levels of martial arts skill!"


    "The fourth level of martial arts is far more powerful than the third level. Han Yu''s cultivation can only cultivate the third level of martial arts, and can''t compete with Chen Yan''s fist."


    Chen Yan not only displayed four levels of martial arts skills, but also brought the power of Shenbao Houtian fist to the extreme. It can be said that no one in the seven levels of Xuanwu can take this fist.


    Han Yu didn''t change color. Cang Long Jue ran wildly. The black gas from the black dragon reached the limit. It can be seen that the gray vitality turned into a giant python and wrapped around Han Yu''s body. The python was extremely lifelike. There was a dragon horn on his head, and the sound of Dragon chanting came out of his mouth. On top of the momentum, he even pressed down the leopard head on Chen Yan''s fist."What mental method did Han Yu practice? How could he send out such a terrible momentum?"


    "Han Yu has practiced the xuanjie mental method!" A deacon''s eyes were burning at Han Yu, surprised. This caused a lot of exclamations.


    Xuanjie mental skill is of great value. Even the inner disciples of Liuyun sect have no chance to practice xuanjie mental skill, and they are still practicing huangjie mental skill. After all, there were too few people in the Xuanzhou family to guess at the beginning.


    "Thunderclap!"


    Han Yu clapped out that the grey Python wrapped around his body turned into a purple electric snake. With Han Yu''s palm throwing at Chen Yan, the sound of thunder and the sound of dragon chanting completely suppressed Chen Yan''s roar of leopard.


    "Boom


    The fists and palms collided fiercely together, making a terrible sound of gas explosion. For a short time, the leopard''s head on Chen Yan''s fist was shattered with astonishment. Although the purple electric snake on Han Yu''s fist has been consumed a lot, there are still some of them. They run to Chen Yan''s arm and destroy Chen Yan''s arm crazily.


    Chen Yan yelled, repeatedly regressed, and constantly urged the vitality to protect his arm. However, in the end, his arm muscles were still cracked by the electric snake, with several cracks and blood dripping.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people thought that Han Yu had no strength to fight back. Unexpectedly, Chen Yan was injured by Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t give Chen Yan a chance to breathe. He once again showed his popularity and turned into a ray of light to Chen Yan.


    "Is Chen Yan so defeated?" A lot of people think it''s not true.


    "I don''t do my best. Do you really think you can hold me down?" Chen Yan''s eyes become extremely resentful. He never dreamed that Han Yu could hurt him.


    Chen Yan''s words make everyone a Leng, he has already displayed four levels of martial arts, is not the strongest fighting force? Can you still use level five martial arts?


    Just when people were confused, Chen Yan''s breath began to soar rapidly, from Xuanwu seven to Xuanwu eight. He had hidden his strength before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The people on the scene suddenly went crazy. The previous battle was wonderful enough for everyone. Han Yu''s skipping battle was even more like a myth. However, when everyone thought Chen Yan was going to lose, his breath rose rapidly. This is not taking drugs, but Chen Yan''s hidden strength, his real strength is basaltic eight.


    At this critical juncture, the twists and turns of the road, but also make the victory and defeat become confusing.


    With the improvement of his strength, Chen Yan became extremely arrogant. He laughed three times, shook his fist, and bombarded him.


    "One more punch!"


    The place where one''s fist goes is like a flood breaking a dyke. It''s terrifying.


    Chen Yan is now again using the Shenbao Houtian fist, both in momentum and in power, far better than before. The shadow of the leopard''s head on his fist became more real. The roar made Han Yu''s head buzzing.


    Although it''s the same kind of martial arts, it''s a big difference between Xuanwu seven and Xuanwu eight.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly. The power of this blow was beyond his ability. He wanted to find out the weakness of the other side and dodge by relying on the power of his soul and the popularity of the wind.


    However, under the influence of Xuanwu''s eight powerful "potential", Han Yu''s speed was greatly limited, and Chen Yan''s speed was also extremely fast, forcing him to face up.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and put out the thunder magic palm. He hoped that with the power of seven palms, he could crack Chen Yan''s fist.


    The sound of thunder and the sound of dragon''s chant are also extremely frightening, but they are covered by Chen Yan''s roar of leopard.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu''s seven palms bombarded Chen Yan''s fist one after another, just like hitting the south wall. Han Yu''s electric Python in his hand was shaken off. He stepped back more than ten steps, and almost sat on the ground unsteadily. Chen Yan, on the contrary, did not step back.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Yan laughs, hair does not have wind automatically, the body shape a flash then rushes toward Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu relieved most of his strength by virtue of the black gas emitted by the dragon, his arm still felt numb. He felt a little bitter in his heart. Narcissus gave him 23 spirit beads, but he didn''t let him break through to the triple level of Xuanwu. If he broke through, he could suppress Chen Yan.


    Now we can only take advantage of Chen Yan''s not yet launched a move, and make full use of the popular cloud walk and walk upstream of the challenge arena.


    Fortunately, although Chen Yan''s strength has soared, his speed is still not as fast as Han Yu, who can temporarily interact with him by virtue of his speed.


    More than ten minutes passed in a flash. During this period, most of Han Yu mainly dodged. He found the opportunity to severely hurt Chen Yan, but he still played equally well.


    However, everyone can see that Han Yu is a little weak. Because the area of the challenge arena was always limited, Chen Yan attacked in a large area, and gradually forced Han Yu into a very small range.


    "Tiange, what should I do? What should I do? I''m afraid Xiaoyu won''t last long!" Han Shuang is in a hurry and pulls Han Tian''s clothes. Now Han Tian is their backbone.


    Han Qing and Han Yan have tears in their eyes and quietly cut their cheeks.


    Han Tian is also confused, where do you know how to do, but he is always a little older, comfort way: "don''t worry, Xiaoyu may have a way."


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Yanyi slapped Han Yu on his left shoulder. Han Yu hit the ground with a dull hum, which made his clavicle feel broken.


    "Hold on, Xiao Yu!"


    "Come on, Xiao Yu!"


    Everyone in the Han family clenched their fists and cried loudly.


    "Well, it''s time to end!" Chen Bufan snorted coldly, and the big stone in his heart was also put down.


    Han Yuqiang withstood the severe pain, stood up again, and played with Chen Yan. Finally, Han Yu found a flaw in Chen Yan, and without hesitation put out the dragon shaped fist. The whole person whirled out like a flying dragon, with a blow on Chen Yan''s shoulder and back.


    Although Han Yu displayed second-order martial arts skills, his power could not be underestimated. Chen Yan fell to the ground with a burning feeling on his shoulder.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chen Yan became angry. A carp stood up and showed his three-level martial arts skills. He forced Han Yu to dodge again with his vigorous body method.


    They started a fight again. After half an hour, they were sweating and panting.


    "Although Han Yu has been able to fight Chen Yan for such a long time, he is still proud to be defeated!"


    "Yes, such a talent, no one can compare with it in the inner door!"


    All of them were convinced by Han Yu''s tenacity, six grades apart. They not only fought Chen Yan for nearly an hour, but also wounded Chen Yan. Such achievements can definitely be recorded in the history of Liuyun sect.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Chen Yan pulls out the sword on his back and points to the sky. The sword suddenly emits dazzling brilliance.


    "Use weapons, despicable!" Sun shouts in a hurry. Chen yanben has the upper hand. Now he still uses weapons. Han Yu''s situation will be even more dangerous."Fight to the death, who says you can''t use weapons!" Chen Bufan drank a lot. Now, however, it is an important time for Chen Yan to clean up his past and regain his standing. It can not affect Chen Yan''s reputation.


    Sun Dahu was very angry, but there was nothing to say. Indeed, the purpose of a decisive battle is to kill the opponent. The process is not important at all. Moreover, the use of weapons is not the use of banned drugs.


    "Burning the sky sword with red flame!"


    Chen Yan''s sword points straight to the sky. His vitality turns into a boa constrictor, and then it winds up on his sword.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the vitality turned into a raging fire, burning the void all shaking, as if it could burn the sky and boil the sea. As far away as a hundred feet away, the spectators felt the temperature soaring rapidly, and sweat began to flow on their forehead.


    The red flame burning sky sword formula is a fourth level martial art. It is a set of sword techniques with infinite power. The most important thing is that it can attack on a large area. Even though Han Yu''s speed is amazing, the area of the arena is always limited. With the power of burning the sky sword formula with red flame, you can attack the whole arena without any difference, leaving Han Yu nowhere to escape.


    "When it''s over, a talented person will come to an end like this." A man sighed, no matter what the outcome of the decisive battle, Han Yu''s talent could not be covered up.


    "If Han Yu can continue to grow up, not to say, he can compete with Hua Jianfei, but at least he can become a famous figure." One of the core disciples shook his head, which was a pity.


    Looking at the flame burning more and more terrible sword, Han Yu''s heart became unprecedented heavy, it can be said that he could hardly resist this sword.


    "Are you going to force me to do that?" Han Yu''s eyes gradually became cold and fierce. Although he had not successfully practiced that move, he was the only one who could resist Chen Yan''s sword. Now forced to a desperate situation, I can only have a try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    In the distance, Hu Tu nervously looked at Xiao Zhang and said, "it will be late if you don''t do it again!"


    Xiao Zhang held hands. Though his face was dignified, he said firmly: "I said never to interfere."


    Hu Tu hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed. As the master of the inner gate, he signed the book of life and death. He could not intervene, otherwise the inner door would be disordered.


    "Drink


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu suddenly burst into a drink. His feet were separated and his hands were combined. Then he held it high and pointed to the sky.


    "Success or failure is at stake!"


    Han Yu Ran Canglong Jue crazily. After flowing through specific meridians in his body, he rushed to his fingertips along his arm, and then rushed out of the body.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar of a dragon. Han Yu''s vitality was like a giant dragon, circling and roaring above him.


    "What kind of martial arts is Han Yu going to display? Why is this momentum no weaker than Chen Yan?" The crowd was stunned.


    "No matter what martial arts he uses, he will die today." Most people have decided that Han Yu will lose.


    You can see that the sweat on Han Yu''s forehead is falling, and he will soon get wet all over his body. You can imagine how much pressure he is under now.


    "It''s useless today." Chen Yan has a confident smile on his face. When the flame on the sword burns to a certain degree, he holds the handle tightly with both hands, and then cuts it down suddenly.


    "Boom


    The raging fire, like the tide pouring down, instantly shrouded all the space in front of Chen Yan and turned into a sea of terrible fire. In the sea of fire, a sword awn, like a wild beast with a big mouth, rushed to Han Yu and wanted to swallow him up.


    Many people have closed their eyes. It can be imagined that if Han Yu was swept by the sword and covered by the sea of fire, I''m afraid even the ashes would not be left. The Han family, especially the three girls, were paralyzed on the ground, sobbing.


    "You have to hold on, little boy!" Narcissus clenched her fist tightly, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling flames, like surging waves, cover the space of the arena inch by inch, so that we can not see Han Yu''s figure, only the raging fire.


    "Well, I knew I should have stopped it before the decisive battle." Hu Tu sighed and turned away.


    And Xiao Zhang eyes, but flashing a thick look of expectation.


    At this time, an earth shaking sound of dragon chanting sounded. The sound was several times stronger than any of Han Yu''s previous moves. Hu Tu, thousands of meters away, suddenly turned around with two bright lights in his eyes, staring at the challenge arena.


    "What happened?"


    In the sea of fire, it suddenly burst out and emitted endless blue light. The terrible flame was forced to roll to both sides by the blue light.


    "What is that?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Han Yu, who was engulfed by the sea of fire, did not die, and his hands were still held high. In the sky above him, there was a big sword about ten meters long. The handle and the back of the sword were just holding a green dragon. The sound of the Dragon singing came from the dragon''s mouth at the end of the handle.


    "What kind of weapon is this?" When they saw the sword, everyone thought it was a weapon. However, people with fierce vision soon saw that it was not a weapon, but was formed by martial arts.


    "Cut off the green dragon


    Han Yu cut off both hands, and the big knife that was suspended followed him. He directly cut the sea of fire. Even the sword hidden in the sea of fire was cut in two by Sheng Sheng Sheng.


    "Boom


    The sea of fire was all cut open and turned into two air waves, surging toward both sides. People who were hundreds of feet away were overturned by the waves.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Hu Tu''s eyes widened. Even he had never seen this kind of martial art. Although it is only a four level level level, but that kind of give up one''s own domineering, is incomparable.


    In the record of martial arts, there is only one kind of martial arts skill that can be left in the martial arts of master Han Zhuo mu


    Hu TU was stunned, and then he said in great surprise: "he has got the inheritance of martial arts under the ancient Qinglong road? It''s just because of his accomplishments, how can he display his four level martial arts skills? "


    The scene has become silent, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the two people on the challenge arena, do not dare to blink.


    Han Yu''s whole body was wet with sweat, and his face was extremely pale. It was obvious that his martial arts skills just now consumed him too much.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body fell straight on the ring under the gaze of each eye, and even Xiao Zhang and Hu Tu in the distance were shocked.


    "Why did Han Yu fall? Did he fail?"


    "It''s a dead end to fall at this time."


    The people of the Han family, who had just taken a breath, were extremely nervous again."Brother Han, get up quickly!" Monkey Sun roared in a hurry.


    "Little attendant, get up quickly!" Even Narcissus, are anxious to shout. But now no one thinks there is anything wrong, because many people want Han Yu to stand up. There is no doubt that if Han Yu does not stand up, the end is a death.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, Han Yu didn''t get up in the end.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoyan, kill him and end the battle!" Chen Bufan roared with excitement. He was really shocked just now. Han Yu''s martial arts skills were too overbearing.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a sound of explosion sounded. Chen Yan, who had been standing all the time, suddenly exploded and was split in half by Han Yuli.


    Chen Bufan''s neck suddenly seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, so that his face was blue and white, and he felt that he could not breathe.


    And the scene of people, quiet about a breath of time, suddenly like the calm sea dropped a bomb in general, set off an incomparable uproar.


    Sun Dahu, Han Tian, Han Feng and others are so excited that they rush to the arena with tears and laughter, and let out their excitement and excitement with Han Yu in their arms.


    "Poof, I''m scared to death." The Narcissus patted her chest and took a long puff of sullen air, with a relaxed smile on her face.


    The mood of the scene has been extremely excited, no one paid attention to the dead Chen Yan. Even Chen Bufan quietly cleaned up Chen Yan''s body and left in a dark mood, many people did not know. Han Yu''s only miracle in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that today''s war is the most exciting and wonderful one in the history of liuyunzong. Han Yu, on the other hand, staged the legend of leapfrog fighting.


    People can''t help but compare Han Yu with Hua Jianfei, the first genius of liuyunzong. Even Hua Jianfei, in the inner gate and in the realm of Xuanwu, did not achieve such astonishing achievements as Han Yu. On this day, the name of Han Yu spread throughout every corner of liuyunzong. On this day, an unparalleled cross-border battle was recorded in the history of liuyunzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    While outsiders are still making a lot of noise about the war between Han Yu and Chen Yan, Han Yu''s house is quiet to the extreme. Outside his room, Han family members, sun Dahu, and so on, silently wait on the side, anxiously.


    The battle between Han Yu and Chen Yan cost a lot and he was unconscious. Although it has been judged that it is no big problem, we are still worried.


    "Yes


    Suddenly came a painful groan in the room, Han Tian and others immediately opened the door and rushed in.


    "Am I still alive?" Han Yu opened his eyes and saw the familiar beam. He couldn''t help but breathe a little. Thinking of the first World War, he was still afraid. If it hadn''t been for the last moment, he would have died.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and saw Han Tian and others rush in. Han Yu felt a little warm in his heart. He could see that they were worried about themselves.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s very kind of you to wake up at last." Han Tian and other big happy past, Han Yu wakes up, which means it''s OK.


    "Well, how long did I sleep?" Han Yu asked, his voice was still weak.


    "Nearly two days." Han Tiandao.


    "So long?" Han Yu was startled and quickly asked, "did the taixuan alliance and the Dayan alliance go down the mountain?"


    A few people didn''t understand what was going on. After Han Yu told the story in general, everyone could not help looking at each other. Han Shuang came over and poked Han Yu''s head and said, "when do you still want to make contributions? Have a good rest. Your body is the most important thing."


    "All right." Han Yu was helpless. He didn''t want to build a career. He wanted to look for huoyunlin flower, which is one of the nine medicinal materials used to make Yin Yang liquid. It''s a pity that he missed it.


    Seeing Han Yu like this, we don''t know what to say.


    Han Tian suddenly looked at Han Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, you go to fill a bowl of xiaoyudun''s tonic."


    Han Yan "um" and quickly left, followed by Han Qing to help. Standing next to Han Yu, you and I talked about the decisive battle on that day. They all showed deep admiration for Han Yu, especially sun Dahu, who was just like his achievements in the war.


    Han Qing goes back and forth, and comes in with two people. It turns out that they are brothers Ma jiuying. The two brothers said some congratulations and admiration to Han Yu, and handed Han Yu a package containing all the bets they had won before. All of them were changed into spirit beads by the two brothers, which was a huge number of 54.


    As for the two brothers, they all said that they could win all by Han Yu. After winning, they would naturally give half to Han Yu. Han Yu had no choice but to accept with pleasure. Sun Dahu also clamored to give Han Yu half of the Pearl he had won. Although it was not much, Han Yu was not polite enough to accept sun Dahu''s enthusiasm.


    After chatting with everyone for a while, Han Yan brought the tonic. After Han Yu finished eating, everyone left and let Han Yu rest alone. After everyone left, Han Yu couldn''t wait to sit up and start refining those beads. A total of more than 60 inferior spirit beads were soon refined by Han Yu. His lack of vitality was restored and his body recovered. But what made him speechless was that there was no breakthrough.


    Nearly 200 inferior spirit pearls have been refined one after another, but they have not yet broken through from the second level of Xuanwu to the third level of Xuanwu. Even Tianlao can''t help but smack his tongue.


    Han Yu took a look at the small corner lying inside. The little guy was still sleeping. Han Yu shook his head and gave a wry smile. He got out of bed and went out.


    A girl in red is standing under the old peach tree in the yard. She pulls a peach blossom in full bloom and sniffs it with her nose. She looks intoxicated.


    The face of peach blossom is red, the rare beauty of the world, Han Yu can not help but look at stupefied.


    "Little attendant, what are you looking at? If you look at it again, you will have a long needle eye!" Narcissus turned around and took a look at Han Yu.


    "If you can enjoy such beautiful scenery all the time, what''s the harm of long needle eyes?" Han Yu smiles. He is telling the truth. Narcissus is definitely the most beautiful girl he has ever seen.


    Narcissus smile, more charming.


    Han Yu took back his wandering mind and asked, "have they gone down the mountain?"


    Narcissus surprised way: "how, you still want to die?"


    Han Yu spread out his hands and said with a smile, "it''s a bureau that our great alliance leader has managed so hard. If I don''t go, I won''t give face to it."


    The Narcissus said, "so you little fart knows everything. Why do you still agree?"


    Han Yu solemnly said: "don''t worry, I have discretion!"


    The day after tomorrow, you can''t trust us to leave the mountain


    Han Yu said in surprise, "we? Are you going too? "


    Why don''t you go to Narcissus


    After saying that, Narcissus pondered for a while, and looked solemn and said, "little follower, this time, the members of our taixuan alliance, except you and me, are all Li Yunpeng''s confidants. You should think well, this time they will certainly take the opportunity to punish you."Han Yu didn''t care and said with a smile: "as long as you are not his person."


    Narcissus Du mouth some angry way: "before I always thought Li Yunpeng is a gentleman, did not expect to do so dirty dirty dirty, turning the corner to punish you."


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and asked, "are you holding injustice for me?"


    The Narcissus gave Han Yu a look and turned away.


    "Take good care of yourself. My sister won''t have time to protect you then."


    Han Yu smiles. When Narcissus'' back disappears in his sight, his face gradually darkens. He thinks, "Li Yunpeng, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll make you suffer."


    The next time, Han Yu didn''t go anywhere, so he practiced at home. Soon it was time to go down the mountain. Han Tian came to Han Yu''s house early.


    Han Yu didn''t know how long he would go down the mountain, so he decided to give Xiao Jiao to Han Tian for a while.


    Today''s Han Tian, the sadness in his eyebrows disappeared, his back was straight, and he was more confident.


    "God, did you break through?" Han Yu looked at Han Tian in surprise. At this time, Han Tian''s breath was more thick, and he had already broken through the six levels of Xuanwu.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect to break through the Canglong formula within a few days." Han Tian smiles heartily, and the enemy Chen Yan is killed by Han Yu. His heart disease has been eliminated.


    Han Yu hastened to express his happiness for Han Tian. After Han Tian held Xiaojiao in his arms, his smile gradually converged and his expression became a little heavy. He said, "Xiaoyu, I got a bad news this morning."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "what''s the news?"


    Han Tiandao: "Yang Hong of the Yang family has already become the core disciple of an elder. Moreover, it was a year ago. My news is too closed!"


    Han Yu''s look also became dignified, nodded his head and said, "I know Tiange."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The Han family and the Yang family have reached the point where they will never die. Yang Hong will not let Han Yu go, and Han Yu will not let Yang Hong go. There must be a bloody battle between them. The success or failure of them is related to the survival of the Han family and the Yang family.


    What Han Yu didn''t expect was that Yang Hong had become the core disciple, and he took refuge in the door of an elder.


    There is no comparability between the inner disciples and the core disciples. The core disciples are the elite of the sect and are the key training objects of the sect. With Han Yu''s current status and strength, it is impossible to compete with Yang Hong.


    Now the identity of Yang Hong is solved by Wang Jianfeng. With Yang Hong''s identity and background, it is not difficult for Wang Jianfeng to work for him. Wang Jianfeng repeatedly aimed at the people of the Han family, which must have been directed by Yang Hong.


    However, what makes Han Yu confused is that such a big thing happened in the Yang family. Ten elite children were killed by Han Yu. Why didn''t Yang Hong come to the trouble of the Han family in person, but sent Wang Jianfeng?


    As Yang Hong is now, he killed all the people of the Han family in public. I''m afraid no one will say anything. Why call Wang Jianfeng thankless, design a lot of conspiracies.


    Han Tian answers Han Yu''s question. It turns out that Yang Hong has been shut down since he joined the elder''s door. He is lack of skills in separating himself. Therefore, he has not come to deal with Han Yu and his family.


    It is obvious that Han''s feeling of revenge must be taken seriously when he is out of Japan. Han Yu must have the strength to resist him when he leaves the customs, otherwise the Han family will be in danger. The most important thing is that I don''t know when Yang Hong will go out of the customs. I don''t have the bottom of my heart. I can only improve my strength as soon as possible.


    Han Yu and Han Tian walked to the door as they talked. Just after they left, a young man came face to face.


    "Zhang Wei?" Han Yu and Han Tian are a little surprised. What is Zhang Wei doing here? Obviously, Zhang Wei is looking for Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu, Zhang Wei''s face became a little complicated. He took a deep breath and went straight to the way: "Han Yu, I apologize to you on behalf of all the people in Zhangjia for the things that happened in the blood evil forest before. I hope you don''t investigate. Can our two families still get along peacefully as before?"


    Zhang Wei was afraid of Han Yu''s terror potential. He was deeply aware that he would never try to catch up with Han Yu in his whole life. Therefore, the only way to keep Zhang''s family was to bow down and admit his mistakes and submit himself to his courtiers.


    Zhang Wei didn''t want to unite with the Yang family to deal with the Han family, but now both the Han family and the Yang family belong to Big Macs. They have no equal capital in Zhangjia. The best way is to be alone.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, we didn''t have a lot of grudges between our two families."


    Zhang Wei was slightly relieved and hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much."


    "But." As soon as Han Yu''s words turned, Zhang Wei''s heart couldn''t help thumping. Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cold look, and said: "the situation of mangcheng, you should be clear, I don''t want someone to be a wall grass, otherwise I Han Yu will never let him go."


    Zhang Wei nodded his head and said, "I understand that we have self-knowledge and will not interfere in anything."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He said goodbye to Han Tian and strode away. After a long time, a breeze came. Zhang Wei could not help shivering. Only then did he find that his back was covered with cold sweat.


    Han Yu rushed to the appointed place. The rest of the people had arrived. From a distance, he saw Narcissus waving to him. He really envied others for such treatment.


    "Then Three or four meters away, Narcissus then put his huge burden on Han Yu. Han Yu took it and asked in surprise, "don''t you have a bag of heaven and earth? What do you do with your backpack? "


    Narcissus overbearing way: "I am willing to what? Do you want to leave your little servant idle? What''s more, you have to carry it on your back, not in the bag of heaven and earth. Since you are a valet, you have to look like a valet


    Han Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines, but he carried the package on his back. The rest of the people, looking at Han Yu''s reluctance, would like to beat Han Yu. They thought they had no chance.


    Han Yu also felt the envy, jealousy and hatred of everyone''s eyes, and he was speechless. It seems that Narcissus are indeed a collection of love in the inner door!


    The leader of the taixuan alliance this time was a young man named Kong Xingzhou, who was the second expert of taixuan League. He ignored Han Yu and turned down the mountain. After meeting with the Dayan alliance outside the mountain gate, they went directly to cangyun mountain.


    A few people in Dayan alliance looked at Han Yu very badly. Obviously, they had deep friendship with Chen Yan, but most of them were very polite to Han Yu. No one is a fool. Han Yu is a genius who can compare with Hua Jianfei. Although he is not strong now, he is destined to be brilliant in the future. Making good relations with such people will be of great benefit to the future.


    As a result, five people in the Dayan alliance deliberately went to Han Yu and Narcissus, chatting with Han Yu. Of course, part of the reason was because Narcissus, who didn''t want to be with a beautiful woman. I don''t dare to see the Narcissus too much recently.However, the people of taixuan alliance are cold to Han Yu. I don''t know that Han Yu is a member of Dayan alliance.


    Even sun Yangbing, the leader of the Dayan alliance and the second best player of the Dayan alliance, intentionally or unintentionally approached Han Yu and made friends with Han Yu. He even boasted about Han Yu without stinginess, which made the faces of several people in taixuan alliance even colder.


    Cangyun mountain is not too far away from liuyunzong. A group of people arrived at about 4:00 p.m., and there were no more people around cangyun mountain. Several villages passed by were all living and blackened. It aroused everyone''s anger and wanted to tear the huoyun beast into pieces.


    After climbing from the south of cangyun mountain, they suddenly saw that the sky of cangyun mountain was red with blood, which was dyed red by fire.


    "The huoyun beast is in the north of the mountain. It should be the master of zongmen. We should go quickly and maybe catch up with it." Sun Yangbing climbed the mountain and called out. Everyone tried his best to drive to the north.


    But cangyun mountain is too big. By the time we got to the north, it was sunset. The battle was over and a large area of forest was burned. The huoyun beast is gone, and the people of Liuyun sect are also missing.


    "Brother sun, why don''t we look for it separately?" Kong Xingzhou proposed.


    "That''s what I mean." Sun Yangbing took a deep look at Kong Xingzhou, and then left with taixuan alliance. He deliberately passed Han Yu and said in a low voice, "be careful of your alliance people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    After they separated from the Dayan alliance, Han Yu and others went to the east to find out. Until dark, they did not find any trace of huoyun beast and liuyunzong masters. They found a place to rest for a while and began to have dinner.


    Although it''s dinner, it''s actually their own dry food. Shuiling''er gave full play to Han Yu''s "Valet", and asked Han Yu to take food, drink and wipe his mouth after eating, which made Han Yu depressed. The rest of the people envied to death, hoping to exchange identity with Han Yu.


    Kong Xingzhou suddenly said: "look at this, the huoyun beast should not have been killed. We should find the people of zongmen as soon as possible to help them. I think so. We should divide into two groups and look for them separately. It will be faster."


    Kong Xingzhou''s proposal immediately got everyone''s approval, and his method of dividing people was very simple. It should be said that his purpose was to separate Narcissus from Han Yu.


    Narcissus, the first to disagree, said, "it''s OK to separate, but Han Yu has to be with me. She is my attendant. She carries my rations and can''t be separated."


    A shameless way: "younger martial sister water, I help you carry it."


    Narcissus eyes a stare, impolitely way: "not everyone can do elder sister''s attendant."


    The man''s face turned red to the root of his neck, but he did not dare to be angry with Narcissus.


    Kong Xingzhou frowned and said, "younger martial sister Shui, you are the most powerful person except me. You should separate from me, and you can lead a team alone."


    Narcissus said: "yes, you and I separate, and Han Yu and I together have nothing to do with it?"


    Kong Xingzhou was speechless for a moment. His idea was to keep Han Yu at his side, and then separate Narcissus from Han Yu. Now Narcissus is not separated from Han Yu, and he can''t help it. After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s look for it first, but we can''t talk about it."


    After dinner, everyone continued to go on the road. During this period, Kong Xingzhou proposed several separate actions. He asked narcissus to lead others on the ground that Han Yu''s cultivation was the lowest and that it was best to stay with him. However, although Han Yu was the lowest in Narcissus'' cultivation, Kong Xingzhou was speechless because of his strong fighting power.


    During this period, Han Yu did not say a word. He quietly watched Kong Xingzhou and Narcissus playing with each other. He only felt ridiculous. Li Yunpeng wanted to be a whore and set up a memorial archway.


    "Why, sister Shui and Han Yu are missing? Did you fall behind? " A group of people were walking, and suddenly found that two people were missing, and these two people were Han Yu and Narcissus.


    Several people called a few, no response, Kong Xingzhou''s face suddenly turned into a bitter color, scolded: "Damn it, even let them slip away, give me back to find." A group of people went back the same way and went away quickly.


    Not far away, a teenager and a young girl bent over with a smile.


    "Li Yunpeng, such a fool, is doomed to fail if he sends such a stupid youth to deal with me."


    "What are you proud of? If it wasn''t for your sister''s help, you might have been thrown away now!"


    Two people looked at each other, at the same time, a white light flashed under their feet, and disappeared in the next moment.


    At noon the next day, somewhere in cangyun mountain, the two figures went from far to near, and their speed reached the extreme. When they moved, they could not see whether they were men or women, or whether they were always few.


    Come to a cave before, two figures just stopped, it is a boy and a girl. These two people are Han Yu and Narcissus.


    "This should be the cave of huoyun beast!" Han Yu looks at the huge cave road.


    This cave is extremely hidden. It is not only hidden in the canyon, but also covered with towering trees in front of it. If it hadn''t been for a short time, we would not have found a cave here.


    "You are like a dog with a nose. You can find it in such a hidden place." Exclaimed the narcissus.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu led the way into the cave. Now he has cultivated his soul power, and his six senses are extremely sharp. He can catch the breath of huoyun beast in the air, and then he finds it. It''s sharper than a dog''s nose.


    The cave is very large, but not deep, and soon it comes to an end. The huoyun beast is not in the cave. On the other side of the cave, there is an open place where the sun can shine in. There is a rose like plant inside, but there is no flower on it.


    "Tianlao, is this the flower of huoyunlin?" Han Yu asked secretly.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s a pity it''s not spent." The road of old days.


    Han Yu also felt that it was a pity. Looking at the traces of the broken flowers, there should be three flowers in this luoyunlin flower, and it has not been long since it was folded. I don''t know if it was made by people of Liuyun sect or by huoyun beast.


    Han Yu let out the power of soul to swim around the cave, did not find anything precious, left regretfully.


    Just out of the cave, I heard the voice of conversation not far away. From far to near, I passed by the cave, but I didn''t know.


    "Sun Yangbing?" Han Yu thought for a moment, and Narcissus looked at each other, or went out to stop sun Yangbing. At this time, sun Yangbing and his team just had five people, obviously they also separated from each other.


    "Younger martial brother Han?" Seeing Han Yu, sun Yangbing was pleased and asked, "you are here too. Do you have any news about huoyun beast?"Han Yu had no choice but to spread out his hand and said, "I found the cave of huoyun beast, but I didn''t leave anything."


    Sun Yangbing and others came over. Seeing only Han Yu and Narcissus, he was stunned. However, sun quickly realized what he was doing. He did not ask more questions. He took a few people into the cave, and soon came out regretfully.


    "Younger martial brother Han, why don''t we act together?" Invite sun Yangbing.


    At this time, a sword burst out of the opposite mountain, and then exploded like fireworks. Sun Yangbing was overjoyed: "our people have found out. Go and have a look."


    Han Yu did not hesitate to follow sun Yangbing down the mountain and climb another mountain.


    The other members of the Dayan alliance were there, but their faces were unusually dignified. Beside them, a middle-aged man with his left hand burned to black charcoal leaned weakly against a tree.


    "Deacon Lu, why are you so hurt?" Sun Yangbing exclaimed, he recognized this man, is a deacon of the war hall, spiritual and military realm. Isn''t it that huoyun beast is just a nine level mysterious beast? How can you hurt the master of Lingwu?


    Obviously, Deacon Lu also recognized sun Yangbing, nodded as a sign, and then said, "we underestimated the strength of huoyun beast. There are three huoyun beasts in cangyun mountain, just three in a family. The old fire cloud beast is a level one spirit beast, and my arm was burned by it, but I have beaten it seriously; the mother fire cloud beast is the Ninth level Xuan beast, and the small fire cloud beast is the sixth level Xuan beast, which were all killed by us. But this time, we also lost a lot, except me, the whole army was destroyed. " At this point, Deacon Lu couldn''t help but cry.


    Zongmen placed high hopes on him and asked him to take people out to Ping demon. He didn''t expect that the matter had not been completed and so many people died. He could not blame him.


    Everyone was silent. This time, more than 30 people were sent out by liuyunzong, and only one died. It was really a heavy loss.


    After a long time, sun Yangbing continued to ask, "where is the old fire cloud beast?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Deacon Lu said: "yesterday, I had a battle with Laohuo cloud beast, and both sides were injured. Later, Lao Huo took the lead and ran back to the cave to pick up the elixir and run away. I caught up with him all the way. There were several bitter battles between them. Finally, Lao Huo Yun beast ran into Liujin river. Then I prepared to go back to the ancestral gate and report my life. I didn''t expect that the injury was too serious. I fainted here. If I hadn''t met them, I would have been the object of the other monsters. "


    Deacon Lu took a grateful look at the five people just now, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Han Yu''s mind moved. Since huoyunlin flower was picked by old huoyun beast, with the speed of spirit beast refining miraculous medicine, maybe there are still some left.


    "Elder martial brother sun, I decided to go to Liujin River to hunt down old huoyun beast. Will you go or not?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Han Yu in amazement. He looked like a fool. Even Narcissus widened their eyes.


    "Why, is there anything wrong with my words?" Han Yu suddenly felt that the monk could not feel his head.


    "Younger martial brother Han, you don''t know where Liujin river is?" Sun Yangbing asked.


    Han Yu shook his head, from the public reaction, he can see that the Liujin River should be quite famous.


    "No wonder." With a relaxed expression, sun Yangbing explained: "Liujin river is a famous place of great calamity around Liuyun sect. Although it is called a river, it is not a river, but a desert belt. The surface of this desert looks very normal, but the sand in the dark is flowing. As long as you fall into it, let alone the Xuanwu realm, even the experts in the Lingwu realm and hunwu realm can''t escape, and the ultimate fate is death. Because the sand is golden and flows like an underground river, it is called Liusha river


    "So terrible?" Han Yu can''t help but take a breath. All the experts in the soul and martial arts realm have to die when they enter. He is definitely a place of great ferocity.


    "So terrible!" Sun Yangbing affirmed: "old fire cloud beast into Liujin River, is absolutely dead without life, so we have no need to pursue."


    "Not necessarily." At this time, a cold voice came from the forest below. Everyone cast their eyes to see Kong Xingzhou and others. They also saw the explosion of sword gas, and they came at the first time.


    Sun Yangbing frowned, but did not say much. Kong Xingzhou came up with the people of taixuan alliance. First, he gave Han Yu a vicious look, and then he met deacon Lu with a smile.


    After seeing each other, Kong Xingzhou looked at sun Yangbing and said: "although Liujin river is terrible, the probability of the occurrence of hidden quicksand is extremely small. Sometimes it occurs once in several years, sometimes once in decades. Who can guarantee that the dark gushing quicksand will appear during this period of time. If it does not appear, will it not mean that the tiger will return to the mountain? "


    Sun Yangbing wants to refute, but Kong Xingzhou also has a point. Although Liujin river is terrible, it does not always have undercurrent.


    Kong Xingzhou glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I suggest that we enter the Liujin River and pursue the huoyun beast."


    Lu deacon said: "this is not very appropriate, it''s better to report to the zongmen first, and then talk about it after the zongmen decide."


    Kong Xingzhou said: "deacon Lu, it''s not our impulse. Huoyun beast is not easily injured by you. If you miss this good opportunity and let it recover, it will be more difficult to deal with it. What''s more, Deacon Lu, if you can fight with huoyun beast at all costs, and we''ll take some risks to enter Liujin River to chase and kill huoyun beast. What''s the matter? "


    Kong Xingzhou said that the justice of lingran, Lu couldn''t help but be infected by him. He nodded heavily and said, "Xiaozi is right. You are worthy of the elite of the clan. I''m proud of you!"


    Kong Xingzhou''s words not only infected deacon Lu, but also other people. What people don''t know is that Kong Xingzhou proposed to hunt down the huoyun beast because the probability of the occurrence of the hidden quicksand in Liujin river is very small. He doesn''t believe that his luck will be so bad that he just meets the quicksand that will appear for decades. Now, chasing huoyun beast can not only establish its own heroic image, but also take the opportunity to get rid of Han Yu. Why not.


    Kong Xingzhou looked at a disciple of the taixuan alliance and said, "Zhou Xuewen, send deacon LV back to the mountain gate. The rest of the taixuan alliance will follow me to Liujin River to hunt down huoyun beast. If the Dayan alliance dare not, let them go back."


    Kong Xingzhou took a provocative look at sun Yangbing and said to Han Yu: "you are the people of taixuan alliance. Do you want to go after huoyun beast with us or go back with Dayan alliance?"


    Han Yu sneered at Kong Xingzhou. How could he hide his mind from his eyes and said, "naturally, he is going to hunt down the huoyun beast."


    Han Yu has always been concerned about huoyunlin flowers, and after sun Yangbing and Kong Xingzhou''s analysis of the flow of Jinhe, Han Yu also has a certain understanding of the flow of Jinhe. The most dangerous thing in Liujin river is the flowing sand, which may be a great danger for others, but for Han Yu, it is nothing.


    Han Yu has the power of soul. How can he escape his perception even if it is flowing sand secretly? If you can sense the dark sand in advance, you will be able to avoid danger.


    Sun Yangbing''s face changed, and finally arranged for a man and Zhou Xuewen to escort deacon LV back to the mountain gate. He took several other people to Liujin river.


    Taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance have been fighting openly and secretly. If he leaves today, the reputation and status of Dayan alliance will be suppressed by taixuan alliance.Kong Xingzhou mouth slightly cocked up, he knew sun Yangbing would not leave alone.


    After crossing this mountain, you will find the hilly area. After crossing several hills, you will see the Gobi desert. You don''t have to go far to the Liujin river.


    "Follow me and be careful." Han Yu and Narcissus whispered, and Narcissus nodded. After that, Han Yu dropped the package into the bag of heaven and earth. Next, there must be a lot of crisis. We must be prepared for 12 points.


    Along the way, you can see the footprints and bloodstains left by huoyun beast, which makes everyone feel relieved. This shows that there is no flowing sand in the dark. Otherwise, these footprints and blood stains must have disappeared.


    Gradually, the wind suddenly blew in the calm sky. Han Yu''s soul power had been wandering around. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "go away quickly!"


    Han Yu took Narcissus by the hand, and immediately showed off the popular cloud walk. In a blink of an eye, he was ten feet away. Sun Yangbing and others reacted quickly, and they also took the first step to catch up with Han Yu. And a few slow reaction, have issued a cry of alarm, their body, unexpectedly began to involuntarily sink.


    "Flowing sand in the dark!" The few people who escaped by chance were shocked.


    "Elder martial brother sun, help me quickly!"


    "Elder martial brother Kong, help me!"


    Five people were trapped. Two of them were from Dayan League and three from taixuan alliance. They were not idle, bombarding the desert constantly, hoping to take advantage of their strength. However, both their men and their attacks were devoured by the desert. Under the desert, there seems to be a terrible mouth that can swallow everything.


    A man wanted to save people, but he did not go out a few steps, he also fell down, which made the people behind him flinch, did not dare to rescue, can only watch those people slowly swallowed by the desert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Not long ago, several people''s bodies will all sink down, leaving only a head outside, are a face of despair.


    "Can we save them from the sinking force of the desert by relying on the extremely fast body method?" Narcissus looked at Han Yu.


    The little girl''s palms were all cold sweat, and she was still thinking about the life and death of others. She was kind-hearted. Han Yu thought it was possible to have a try, but at this moment, a feather jumped from the sky and fell on the desert, and then it was devoured by the desert under the incredible gaze of the people.


    How light are the feathers? It''s going to be swallowed up by the desert. No matter how fast a person''s body method is, it will not be lighter than a feather. The final outcome can be imagined. In addition to flying, can not touch the ground, or no one can save them.


    Holding Han Yu''s hand, the Narcissus could not help but increase her strength. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She could not imagine what would happen if she did not have this feather to explore the way and take the risk to save people.


    All of us watched the six people being swallowed up by the desert, and each of them was so heartbroken that they felt their own insignificance.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Han Yu, one pushed on Han Yu''s chest, pushed Han Yu upside down and hit the ground, and the Narcissus also fell down.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Yu was shocked. It was Kong Xingzhou who pushed him. There is no quicksand behind, otherwise Han Yu and Narcissus will die miserably.


    "What are you doing? You obviously found the quicksand. Why didn''t you tell everyone earlier and let them fall in? Do you mean it Kong Xingzhou''s eyes were wide and murderous.


    As soon as this was said, all the people who were in extreme sorrow looked at Han Yu. If their eyes could kill people, Han Yu did not know how many times he had been killed by them.


    "Fuck you!" Han Yu was so angry that he saved Kong Xingzhou. Unexpectedly, Kong Xingzhou almost killed him. He jumped up and pointed at Kong Xingzhou and roared, "if you think I am a God, can I know where the quicksand is in advance?"


    "You don''t know? Then why are you the first to escape? " Kong Xingzhou asked fiercely.


    "Can''t I be more sensitive?" Han Yu stares at Kong Xingzhou and gets angry. If it is not Kong Xingzhou''s opponent now, Han Yu really wants to slap him to death.


    "Kong Xingzhou, that''s enough. If it hadn''t been for Han Yu''s agitation, we would have died long ago. What do you mean by this kind of vengeance?" Narcissus is also angry. She doesn''t know whether Kong Xingzhou is deliberately targeting Han Yu or really misunderstood. But anyway, Kong Xingzhou is really making trouble out of nothing.


    Hearing Narcissus say this, the rest of the people also reacted. Sun Yangbing said in a deep voice: "Kong Xingzhou, the quicksand is surging. Who can know in advance that younger martial brother Han has saved us? Don''t make trouble for nothing!"


    Sun Yangbing came to comfort Han Yu.


    "Yes, they are dead. None of us is sad, but we can''t blame younger martial brother Han!" Many people speak for Han Yu, and even some people in taixuan alliance are inclined to Han Yu.


    Kong took a deep breath and snorted coldly.


    "Xianer, let''s go." Han Yu took Narcissus by the hand, then turned around and left. He saved the people and was treated badly. He didn''t serve him.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Kong Xingzhou''s pettiness, could those people die? It can be said that the death of these people was caused by Kong Xingzhou. But Han Yu didn''t say that he didn''t care about this person.


    "Han Yu, calm down. If you don''t care about them, they will all die here." Narcissus worried way.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that Narcissus was so kind that he could not help but stop and look back at sun Yangbing and other humanitarians: "if you believe me, follow me. I can take you out of here."


    Sun Yang Bing stopped and called the people of Dayan alliance to come to Han Yu. The people of taixuan alliance hesitated for a moment, and a few people came over. Finally, only two people were left to look at Kong Xingzhou and follow Kong Xingzhou''s lead.


    Kong Xingzhou stood in the same place, his face was cloudy and sunny, and he didn''t know what to do now.


    The Narcissus thought about it and sighed, "Kong Xingzhou, let''s go together."


    Sun Yangbing also said: "let''s go together!" Although he and Kong Xingzhou are in a competitive relationship, they are related to life and death, and they can''t watch Kong Xingzhou die.


    Although you may not be able to live with Han Yu, it was Han Yu''s call for help that made us live. Now we can only follow Han Yu.


    Kong Xingzhou finally came.


    Han Yu was lost in thought. It was like a time bomb when people like Kong Xingzhou were following him. Who knows when he will blow up, but if he is not allowed to follow, it is obviously impossible.


    After thinking about it, he said, "since we all want to follow me, there are two points that I must make clear in advance."


    Han Yu didn''t rush to say what it was. His eyes swept over the crowd without any doubt. Seeing that everyone was looking at him attentively, he then said: "first, on this way, I have full authority to follow my command. No matter what decision I make, I can''t question whether it can be done or not."


    "What if your decision is wrong?" Kong Xingzhou''s supporters raised a question, and other people also have this question. But now it''s up to Han Yu to ask it. For a moment, a little doubt flashed on everyone''s face.Han Yu''s face sank and said, "since you doubt me, please leave."


    The man was dissatisfied with Han Yu''s tough attitude, but now he has no other way.


    Sun Yangbing said: "since we choose to follow you, we will not doubt you. Mr. Han, what''s the second point? "


    Han Yu said: "the second is that each of you must give me 20 inferior spirit beads as a reward."


    "What?"


    All of them suddenly burst into a boiling pot. Kong Xingzhou was the first to jump up, pointing to Han Yu and swearing: "Han Yu, everyone is a martial brother. You still have to pay. Can''t you go too far? Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think we can trust Han Yu at all. This man just wants to take the opportunity to blackmail us. Let''s not follow him. Let''s go by ourselves. "


    Even Narcissus, surprised to see Han Yu, mouth dissatisfied with the Nu, thought that this little money fan, to this time still do not forget the Pearl.


    It''s not because he is a financial fan that Han Yu asked them for inferior Lingzhu. He was really worried about Kong Xingzhou. Don''t take them to a safe place and repay them with kindness. There is no place for Han Yu to cry.


    Now there are twelve people in total, ten more than Han Yu and Narcissus. Each 20 is 200, which is enough for Han Yu to break through Xuanwu triple. Prepare the inferior Lingzhu in advance. If Kong Xingzhou has any devious attempt at that time, Han Yu can also quickly break through and deal with it. With the triple cultivation of Xuanwu, although he is not necessarily the opponent of Kong Xingzhou, self-protection is enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    In the face of people''s query, Han Yu did not say a word and stood cold. At the beginning, Kong Xingzhou''s people made a lot of noise, but Han Yu didn''t reply and gradually became quiet.


    Han Yu didn''t ask too much. Although the 20 inferior spirit beads were not small, the people present were all elites in the inner door, which was not too much for them.


    Sun Yangbing took the lead to take out the inferior spirit pearl, and said with a smile: "if younger martial brother Han can take me out alive, I will have a great thanks. This is just a little bit of my heart now."


    Sun Yangbing is also very good at speaking. It seems that Han Yu didn''t take the initiative to say so, but he took the initiative to repay Han Yu. And this sentence also points out that, compared with life, this spiritual bead is nothing at all.


    All of us felt better and took out 20 inferior spirit beads to Han Yu one after another. There were three people who didn''t have the heaven and earth bag and the spirit beads, but they all lent them to others and took them to Han Yu.


    See Narcissus son also want to take, Han Yu to in her ear smile way: "you don''t need."


    Narcissus looked at Han Yu with a smile. He was very moved. However, he said on his face: "you are my little follower, and you will receive my pearl. My sister will not kill you!"


    Being joked by Narcissus, the haze in Han Yu''s mind also disappeared a lot. His eyes swept a few humanitarians: "let''s hold hands and follow me closely."


    Han Yu holds Narcissus in his right hand and sun Yangbing in his left hand. A shameless man still wants to pull Narcissus'' hand. However, Han Yu hands him a look and quickly walks to the other side.


    Kong Xingzhou pushed one man away and took sun Yangbing''s hand. Although he doubted Han Yu''s ability, he thought it would be safer to be closer to Han Yu.


    Han Yu led everyone on his way. In the desert, there were quicksand in many places. Han Yu''s soul power first discovered that they all escaped. Then he walked the next day, and nothing happened.


    The rest of them could not find the quicksand. They thought that the quicksand was gone. They even began to doubt whether Han Yu was deliberately confusing people by taking them around the corner.


    After lunch, some people began to be dissatisfied.


    "Stop it. I think it''s safe. It''s OK." One of Kong''s supporters pushed away a man who wanted to hold his hand.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He kept on moving forward. He didn''t care if others pulled him. He just had to protect himself and Narcissus. One of them didn''t hold hands, and some of them gradually began to relax their vigilance. The team, which was still very united, turned into a wandering general.


    "Younger martial brother Han, that I have something to tell you. " A disciple, a little embarrassed, came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu frowned.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s dangerous. We don''t need younger martial brother han to lead the way. Younger martial brother Han, do you want to return the Pearl to me?" The man''s impudent way.


    Han Yu sneered in his heart again and again. He passed several quicksand in the night and last night. If it hadn''t been for him, all the people who were present would have died. Now he is still willing to ask for the spirit beads. But Han Yu didn''t say much and asked, "are you sure you don''t need me to lead the way?"


    The man nodded. Han Yu took back his twenty inferior spirit beads, and two of them hesitated for a moment to go. They were all the three who had no bag of heaven and earth. The beads had to go back to pay their debts. They were Narcissus. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Kong Xingzhou didn''t want to return to the inferior Lingzhu.


    The seven people who gave Han Yu Lingzhu still followed Han Yu hand in hand. Although the three people who took the Lingzhu back did not need Han Yu to lead the way, they still followed the team. Han Yu didn''t say much about it.


    This makes sun Yangbing and Narcissus all look up to Han Yu. They thought Han Yu was greedy before, but now it doesn''t look like it.


    After five or six hours, they were all at peace. Another member of the team asked to return Lingzhu. Han Yu didn''t refuse to return it. He gave it back as much as he could. Don''t mention Narcissus. Even sun Yangbing is angry. Even if Han Yu hit and bumped by mistake, he has taken everyone so far away safely. What''s the matter to go back now.


    However, the terror of undercurrent quicksand is not only that you can''t see where it is, but also when it will form under your feet.


    In the middle of the night, Han Yu and his family met with this kind of sudden undercurrent of quicksand under their feet, so that Han Yu''s soul power could not find the danger ahead of time. Fortunately, Han Yu''s reaction was fast enough and his speed was amazing. As soon as the quicksand was formed, he roared and pulled everyone away.


    At the end of a person is still trapped in, but everyone hand in hand, just pulled him out, narrowly escaped. The four people who did not hold hands were quickly swallowed up by the quicksand.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that he had been able to get the quicksand ahead of time. He would remind those people that this time, the quicksand suddenly formed under his feet, which was more dangerous than when he first met him, so that he could not save the four people.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s none of your business." Narcissus patted Han Yu on the back of his hand and comforted him.


    Sun Yangbing and Kong Xingzhou and others all look at Han Yu. Now they really realize what Han Yu said before, "listen to me, I can take you out of here." it is not only Han Yu''s strong self-confidence, but also the only way for them to survive.Just now, two people have been hesitating whether to return pinlingzhu. Now they can''t help but sweat. The man who was trapped and dragged out has tears and is grateful to Han Yu.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Han Yu frowned, and the quicksand had already poured to their place. This time, no one questioned Han Yu''s words. We held each other''s hands tightly and followed Han Yu to leave quickly. Narcissus and sun Yangbing took Han Yu''s palm and kept sweating. In order to catch them well, Han Yu let out steam to dry their sweat, which moved them deeply.


    Along the way, they all kept a high degree of vigilance. To the back, in order to minimize the danger, we connected them one by one with ropes. We ate while walking.


    "Look, what is that?"


    As the sun set, the Narcissus pointed to the northwest.


    "Go and see." Han Yu led the team to the other side. From a distance, we could see more than ten bodies lying on the ground, and a huge underground cave appeared in the desert.


    Sun Yangbing went to a corpse and looked for it. His face was dignified. He said, "it''s like the people killed by explosion, and they''re from the valley of sword!"


    Everyone''s eyes are on the underground cave, which can be three or four feet wide and has stone terraces extending into it. This underground cave is most likely to be the place of explosion.


    At this time, Han Yu''s voice rang out in his mind: "this underground cave should be the entrance of a first-class tomb, boy, go in and see if you can find the xuanming stone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    The first level tomb is the tomb of the strong man in the earth and military realm. Generally, such a strong man will pad his coffin with xuanming stone, which is one of the three materials for Han Yu to make qitianjia. Han Yu was very excited. Although he didn''t find huoyunlin flower, xuanming stone was countless times more precious than huoyunlin flower.


    These people from the sword Valley obviously came to steal the tomb. Unfortunately, they were killed when they opened the entrance of the tomb.


    "Would you like to go in and have a look?" Han Yu did not directly say that this is a tomb, because from the outside, it is more like a tunnel.


    People look at me and I see you. If you are timid, it''s better not to go in. After all, the people in the sword Valley died before they went in. You can imagine how dangerous it will be.


    But Han Yu said he wanted to go in and have a look, and the rest of the people would follow him. After a narrow escape yesterday, Han Yu is now undoubtedly the pillar of everyone.


    Han Yu untied the rope and said, "you don''t have to tie them together when you enter. However, for the sake of safety, we should not stay too far away."


    With that, Han Yu took the Narcissus'' hand and took the lead to enter the cave. Although he said he didn''t have to pull it, Narcissus didn''t repel him. Sun Yangbing and others followed Narcissus one after another.


    After entering the cave, there is a strong smell of blood and mildew.


    "Be careful, everyone. Maybe someone from the sword valley will come first." Han Yu took Narcissus'' hand, but he exerted a little bit. Narcissus'' jade hand is warm, slippery, and also exudes a faint fragrance. It can be said that it is a pleasure to pull it, but now Han Yu obviously has no idea.


    Han Yu''s soul power swam in front of him, always paying attention to the movement and stillness in front of him. When he got down the stone stairs completely, the light inside began to darken. However, all the people present were the accomplishments of the Xuanwu realm, and they could see things at night, but it didn''t matter much.


    There were several corpses lying in the passage, and some concealed weapons were scattered on the ground. All of them were people from the sword valley. They obviously touched the mechanism and were shot by the mechanism.


    "There''s an organ, isn''t it a treasure?"


    The more opportunities sun Bing and others have, the more difficult it will be for them to cultivate their talents. And the treasure, naturally, has become the thing that cultivators dream of.


    With a lot of people, it can make a lot of treasure. Not to mention them, Han Yu was also excited. This is the first-class tomb. Besides the xuanming stone, there must be a large number of Tiancai and Dibao. If you can get them, you will be able to cultivate them at the speed of refining them.


    However, Han Yu did not get carried away by the joy. The people in the sword Valley must have come prepared, and there are mechanism traps everywhere in the first level tomb. If the benefits do not fall, they will die on the spot.


    So Han Yu holds Narcissus with one hand, and stealthily takes out the inferior spirit bead with the other hand, holding refining. Any one who is present can''t refine the inferior spirit beads while walking. Because although the spirit of inferior spirit beads is rich, it is not easy to refine. Every time you refine them wholeheartedly, it takes a long time.


    But Han Yu is different. The black hole in his body engulfs everything. When he walks, he can also refine a inferior spirit bead. Others didn''t find out, but the Narcissus holding Han Yu''s hand felt the vitality surging in Han Yu''s body. However, they didn''t think much about it. They thought that Han Yu kept fighting all the time.


    The man in the sword Valley triggered the mechanism ahead of time, so he did not encounter any danger all the way. After five or six kilometers deep, three entrances suddenly appeared in front of him. Han Yu walked decisively towards the middle entrance.


    "Younger martial brother Han, this entrance has the strongest smell of blood. Obviously, there is a mechanism. Why don''t we go through other entrances?" Sun Yangbing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s because the smell of blood here is the most serious. It''s obvious that someone came in first and triggered the mechanism. The mechanism has failed. It''s the safest way for us to enter now." Han Yu explained.


    Sun Yangbing suddenly realized that he admired Han Yu even more. In such an environment, Han Yu could still maintain a calm state of mind. Even if he analyzed it so thoroughly, he was not as good as him.


    As he walked, Han Yu''s breath suddenly changed. Han Yu let go of Narcissus'' hand and sat cross legged to dredge the vitality in his body.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of Han Yu''s elixir field, Han Yu''s breath rose from Xuanwu double to Xuanwu triple.


    People are astonished, walking on the breakthrough, this is too amazing? Narcissus in the beautiful eyes, flashing a strange color, can not help but think.


    After stabilizing his vitality, Han Yu''s body was shocked, and suddenly a crackling sound broke out. Then he stood up. Seeing everyone looking at him like a monster, he laughed and said, "I''ve already reached the bottleneck of breakthrough. I didn''t expect to break through by chance."


    Han Yu can''t say that he is refining spirit beads while walking, otherwise people will surely regard him as a monster.


    Sun Yangbing came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I see. Congratulations to younger martial brother Han for getting to a higher level."


    Many people will reach the critical point of breakthrough, and it is difficult to go further. However, they will take that step by chance. Therefore, what Han Yu said is not difficult to understand.As we continued on the road, Han Yu quietly operated Canglong Jue. Not only did the vitality in his body increase exponentially, but the black gas emitted by the black dragon had reached a terrible level. It became more and more like a divine dragon, which could increase Han Yu''s combat power by 90%.


    Han Yu''s head was suddenly twisted by Han Yu, but she couldn''t move her head?


    If people knew the secret of Han Yu''s elixir field, he had no doubt that someone would want to open his elixir field and conduct research. The speed of cultivation like Han Yu is astonishing. Anyone who practices martial arts will envy, envy and hate.


    On the way, they came across several corpses one after another. As Han Yu expected, the people of sword Valley took the lead in touching the mechanism, and they were all at peace all the way.


    At the end of the passage is a huge stone chamber, in which there are many boxes, but now the boxes have been opened and there is nothing inside.


    "We''re late. The treasures in this place have been preempted."


    It''s a pity that Han Yu''s soul force wandered around and found a mechanism button. When it was opened, the ground in the center of the palace sank down to reveal a passage.


    "It''s a wonderful design. You can''t see with the naked eye that there''s still a passage here." Everyone was amazed.


    Han Yu took the narcissus and walked in first. Not far away, he heard the voice of fighting and roaring from the underground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Two groups of people?" Han Yu and their feet went down quietly without making a sound. Below is a stone chamber larger than the one just now, more like a palace. Around the palace, there are many stone chambers.


    There were five bodies lying in the palace at this time, all of them were from the sword valley. Han Yu and they hid in the passage and did not go out at the first time. Suddenly, a figure wrapped in black came out of a stone chamber, walked a few steps towards the stone chamber nearby, and suddenly turned his head to see Han Yu''s direction.


    Han Yu was suddenly in a cold sweat. Was he found? This man can kill so many experts in the sword Valley by his own strength, which is absolutely beyond their ability to fight against.


    However, the man just looked at this side, then rushed to another channel, the speed was fast to the extreme, and then disappeared. Looking at the back, Han Yu was stunned and had a sense of deja vu.


    Han Yu thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes widened. The figure of this man is very similar to that of the female tomb robber. Is it possible that shuiling''er has also come here? Han Yu could not help but look at the Narcissus beside him, and the light in his eyes could not be fixed.


    Narcissus can not help being looked at some hair, looked at themselves, did not find anything wrong, strange asked: "you see what I do?"


    Han Yu shook his head and took back his eyes. After confirming that the man had left, he walked into the palace from the passage.


    The palace is very large. There are eight huge pillars in it. Four or five people can hold hands to hold it. There are four stone chambers around the palace. At this time, three have been opened and one has not been opened. Everyone walked to the stone chamber at the first time.


    "The strong men in the realm of Diwu are really good. The graveyards are so large that they are comparable to palaces." Han Yu sighed.


    "Cut, this is only the first-class Tomb of the lowest level. The existence of dregs can open a more terrifying and huge tomb when you become Qi Tianshi." The voice of old age disdain rings.


    "Boom!"


    Kong Xingzhou opened the stone gate with his hand. Everyone went in one after another, and Han Yu followed closely. After going in, everyone was in a daze. Although this stone chamber is not big, only has two shelves, but the things on the shelves are incredible.


    The eye is full of natural materials and treasures, miraculous medicine, spirit stone, spirit beads, countless. Han Yu had a visual inspection. There were at least three or four thousand miraculous herbs. There were tens of thousands of spirit stones and tens of thousands of beads. The aura of the whole chamber of secrets was so rich that it almost turned into substance.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m right. With so many cultivation materials, I''ll make a lot of money." A few people have begun to put these materials into the heaven and earth bag crazily, whether it is the miraculous medicine, the spirit stone or the spirit bead, all of a sudden into the heaven and earth bag.


    "Poop


    A figure suddenly bumped into the wall inside the stone chamber, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth. The people who were busy dressing the baby were stunned.


    "Kong Xingzhou, you are despicable!"


    It was sun Yangbing who hit the wall. Han Yu grabs Narcissus'' hand, steps back to the door and looks warily at Kong Xingzhou. He knew that this man was a white eyed wolf, but he was the first to attack sun Yangbing.


    Several people in Dayan alliance glared at sun Yangbing angrily and roared: "Kong Xingzhou, what do you want to do?"


    Kong Xingzhou raised his mouth slightly and showed a cruel smile. He said: "although there are many natural materials and treasures here, we also have many people. If one person is less, we will get more shares. Now I am the strongest one here. If you listen to me, you can get medicinal materials. If you don''t listen to me, you will only die!"


    The two disciples of Dayan alliance changed their faces. One of them suddenly hit sun Yangbing''s chest with one hand. Sun Yangbing, who was seriously injured, was dying.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, I listen to you!" The man came over and stood next to Kong Xingzhou.


    Kong Xingzhou looked at another man with great significance. The man hesitated, bit his teeth, and cut sun Yangbing''s head with his palm as a knife. Then he prayed to Kong Xingzhou and said, "elder martial brother Kong, it''s my duty to kill sun Yangbing. You can take me in."


    Kong Xingzhou nodded with satisfaction and then looked at Han Yu and Huo ling''er.


    It''s not that Han Yu doesn''t want to save sun Yangbing, but Kong Xingzhou''s attack is too fast. He has no time at all. The people in the Dayan alliance behind him defected, which is even more inadequate.


    "Kong Xingzhou, did you kill your classmates?" The Narcissus was so angry that she trembled.


    "Younger martial sister Shui, which of your eyes saw that we killed it, not Han Yu?" Kong Xingzhou looked playful.


    The rest of them even shamelessly supported Kong Xingzhou''s statement. Han Yu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He really regretted saving these people.


    Narcissus was furious and scolded: "you white eyed wolves, if Han Yu hadn''t saved you, you would have died in the desert now. What''s more, even if you monopolize the Tiancai Dibao here, can you leave alive without Han Yu? "


    Several people''s faces changed greatly. Indeed, without Han Yu, how could they leave alive? Kong Xingzhou said with a sneer: "younger martial sister Shui, you don''t have to worry about it. The time when the quicksand appears is limited. If we stay here for ten days and a half months and then go out, there will be no danger."When the rest of them heard the speech, they were all relieved.


    Kong Xingzhou said: "younger martial sister Shui, I''ll give you a chance to kill Han Yu and serve me well. I can not only spare your life, but also give you a lot of cultivation materials."


    As the first beauty of taixuanfeng, Narcissus is favored by countless people. Kong Xingzhou has always been unkind to her. He was suppressed by Li Yunpeng and dare not show it. Now he is the strongest one here, so he is unscrupulous.


    "Go Han Yu takes Narcissus and leaves quickly. It''s too late for Kong Xingzhou and others to catch up.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, Han Yu, they ran away. What should we do?" One asked anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? We all see that sun Yangbing was killed by Han Yu. Besides, do you think he can return to liuyunzong alive?" Kong Xingzhou''s face showed a trace of cruelty.


    After leaving far away, Han Yu slowed down. Narcissus was still very angry: "damn Kong Xingzhou, I really want to tear him into pieces."


    Seeing Narcissus being cruel, Han Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t be angry. He will never live to tomorrow."


    The Narcissus said in surprise, "why? Can you kill him? No, since you can kill him now, why didn''t you do it just now? "


    Han Yu said mysteriously with a smile: "it''s hard to kill him now, but it will be effortless tomorrow."


    Narcissus did not know where Han Yu was so confident, but when she saw Han Yu''s calm look, she also slowly calmed down. Along with this period of time, she found that Han Yu can give her a wonderful confidence, so that when walking on the Liujin River, she is likely to be shattered in the next moment. However, as long as she feels Han Yu holding her hand, she is not afraid at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Even though he can put more than 300 pieces of medicine into the door of Kongyu, he should be able to put more than 300 pieces of medicine into the door of Kongyu.


    This is the reason why Han Yu didn''t snatch Tiancai and Dibao with Kong Xingzhou and others. Although Han Yu can break hands with Kong Xingzhou and others with his current means, it will be very difficult. It''s better to go back first, and then kill them when they''re better.


    If we can''t deal with Han Xuanzhou, we have to deal with him. At that time, Kong Xingzhou and others will help him to install the natural materials and earth treasures. Why not?


    Han Yu did not continue to hold the Narcissus, holding Lingyu and Lingzhu in both hands, and refining crazily while walking. Han Yu deliberately released his breath to cover up the fluctuation of aura when refining Tiancai Dibao.


    Holding five or six beads in his hand, Han Yu refined all the beads and stones during three or four rest. Han Yu even showed no sign of breaking through.


    In this regard, Han Yu had psychological preparation and began to refine the miraculous medicine. After refining more than 20 miracles, Han Yu finally showed signs of breaking through. Han Yu resolutely stopped, looked at Narcissus and said, "Xianer, I think I need to improve my strength now, otherwise Kong Xingzhou will not be able to catch up with them."


    Narcissus a Leng, asked: "you just break through, want to enhance strength again, how to have so easy?"


    Han Yu said: "I know a secret way to quickly refine medicinal materials, which should allow me to break through quickly." When Han Yu talks about flustered, his face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    The Narcissus said in surprise, "practice is down-to-earth. Those shortcuts will have a great impact on your future cultivation. You don''t have to worry. Although we are not their opponents, it is not easy for them to catch up with us. "


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Narcissus was still worried about him. He shook his head and said, "I must kill them. Not only do I want to take back those natural materials and earth treasures, but also we can''t let them go out alive and frame us up. And you can rest assured that my secret method, although it has a little influence, has little impact. "


    Narcissus thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Han Yu nodded, then sat cross legged, holding a six grade elixir in one hand. According to his calculation, the general practitioners of three levels of Xuanwu wanted to break through to the fourth level of Xuanwu, and the two six grade miracles should be almost the same. So he told Narcissus in advance that he had a secret way to quickly refine medicinal materials. Even if he refined the two herbs soon, it would not arouse the suspicion of Narcissus.


    However, Han Yu still controlled the refining speed to about 1% of the normal rate. Rao was like this. Narcissus was also surprised to see that two six grade miraculous drugs were refined in about 10 minutes. And Han Yu''s cultivation also broke through from the triple of Xuanwu to the quadruple of Xuanwu.


    "Your secret method is really fast enough, but little follower, sister can remind you that the advantages and disadvantages are always in direct proportion, you can not blindly pursue fast, and always use the secret method, otherwise it will have a great impact on you in the future." Narcissus worried way.


    Han Yu couldn''t help being moved. Narcissus didn''t doubt him, but worried about him. He nodded seriously and said, "this is the first time I use that secret method. I promise I won''t use it in the future."


    Narcissus face not from a red, slightly lowered his head, shy way: "you and I promise what? Is it my business or not? "


    Narcissus was originally a very beautiful person. When her face was slightly red, it was extremely beautiful. Han Yu said with a smile, "I am not your little follower."


    Then she quietly took the hand of Narcissus, who was even more shy. She said angrily, "there is no danger now. Don''t you have to pull it?"


    That said, there was no resistance.


    Han Yu suddenly Xin Fu Gan burst out, laughing: "if there is danger, go, let''s go inside and have a look."


    Although Han Yu was also envied by the genius Dibao, the xuanming stone was more attractive. What''s more, Kong Xingzhou and others would certainly wait for them outside. Maybe they would chase them in and kill them sooner or later, so they decided to go inside.


    did not walk as like as two peas. The sound of gas explosion came suddenly, and the sound of a series of drinks was just like the voice of the tomb robber who broke into the Han cemetery. However, practitioners can change their voice in special ways, so Han Yu does not doubt her identity.


    "This man was only in the realm of Xuanwu when he met last time. Now he even killed the master of sword Valley, such as cutting vegetables. I don''t know what level he has reached?" Han Yu is very cautious. Although he wants to teach shuilinger a lesson, he is not impulsive.


    "Ah All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from inside. Han Yu was overjoyed. The female grave robber must be in trouble.


    Along the way, he has numerous organs, but they are cracked by female grave robbers. Han Yu and Narcissus pass through safely. Inside is a small stone chamber. There is a sarcophagus in the center of the stone chamber. Before the sarcophagus, the array pattern twinkles and turns into a spiritual whirlpool. The female grave robber is trapped in the whirlpool.


    "There are still array patterns waiting for you?" Han Yu secretly fluke, still calculate female grave robbers rate first come, otherwise suffer is them."Shuiling, long time no see. Do you miss me?" Holding hands, Han Yu went to the tomb robber in front of her.


    "Is it you?" The female grave robber exclaimed, and it was the same person.


    "Ha ha ha, you have today, too." Thinking of shuilinger''s trickery several times, Han Yu suddenly flashed one evil idea in his mind.


    "You rascal, what are you doing?" The female grave robber looks at Han Yu warily.


    "Shuiling, what do you want me to do?" Han Yu''s face showed a smile.


    "Water spirit? Who are you talking about? " The female grave robber was stunned.


    "It''s time to pretend?" Han Yu is thinking about how to trick this guy, but she is trapped by array pattern, and Han Yu can''t get close to her.


    Narcissus came over and asked in some doubt: "little attendant, when you were in the devil mountain, you had to say that I was a water spirit son. Now you say that this girl is a water spirit son. Who is the water spirit son then?"


    Han Yu said the gratitude and resentment with shuilinger. After hearing this, Narcissus couldn''t help but smile and said, "it seems that the Shuiling girl is still your nemesis!"


    Han Yu turned his lips and disdained: "she is relying on the MoMA guild, just a fox pretending to be a tiger!"


    Han Yu secretly asked Tianlao: "Tianlao, how can we get close to shuiling''er?"


    The old man was not angry and said, "do you want to tease other girls first, or put the xuanming stone in the bag first?"


    Han Yu''s eyes Shua looked at the stone with black and white patterns under the sarcophagus, and immediately his eyes were shining. The stone was the xuanming stone he was looking for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    This xuanming stone is a foot thick. The ordinary bed is long and wide. It is enough for Han Yu to make a Qitian armor.


    Just in front of the coffin is blocked by the spiritual whirlpool. If Han Yu walks past, he will definitely be trapped in it like a female grave robber. Han Yu told Tianlao about his difficulties, but he was scolded by him.


    "It''s easy to break this scum array. It''s embarrassing to see you in such a hurry!"


    "Shit, you used to be the earth discharging master, so you don''t see it. But now I''m not even Xie Ling Li Shi!" Han Yu didn''t fight back.


    Tianlao said: "I will teach you a set of array patterns. As long as you learn, you can break this array."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "I don''t want to break this array, as long as I can walk to the coffin."


    Break the array, the female grave robber will get out of trouble. By her means, Han Yu and Narcissus are definitely not rivals. Han Yu will not be stupid enough to rescue a big enemy.


    In his eyes, Han Yu seems to be so stupid that he can''t help it.


    Even if the general Xie Ling strong man wants to learn and engrave the array pattern taught by Tian Lao, he can''t do it in ten days and a half months. However, Han Yu was very talented in array pattern. Soon he mastered the essence of the whole array pattern and began to engrave it.


    "It''s hard for me to break the big array. It''s beyond your ability if you want to break it!" The female tomb robber turned her mouth in disdain. She could feel that Han Yu was just a little stronger in soul power, not Qi Tianshi.


    However, after Han Yu carved several patterns, the female tomb robber''s disdain expression gradually turned into shock. The array patterns made by Han Yu were so profound and profound that even she had never seen them. The most important thing is that judging from the complexity of the array patterns, she may want to learn them now and can''t learn them.


    However, such a set of profound array patterns was carved by a person who was not the master of Qi. This is a bit shocking. After the female tomb robber was shocked, her face showed a look of expectation. If Han Yu could break this array, would she not be saved?


    But soon, the female tomb robber''s face turned bitter. Han Yu''s array pattern could break the array that trapped her, but instead of doing so, Han Yu constructed a pattern channel in the array. He could freely shuttle through the array without affecting the operation of the whole array.


    "What are you going to do, rascal? That was first discovered by my aunt! " The woman tomb robber is very anxious. She has seen Han Yu''s intention.


    "Call again. Wait a minute. I won''t save you?" Han Yu glared at the female grave robber.


    The woman tomb robber immediately shut up, and a look of expectation flashed in her eyes. However, Han Yu''s next words almost made her vomit blood.


    "I''m just lying to you. I won''t save you!"


    "Ha ha..." Narcissus immediately laughed, and found that Han Yu was still very cute.


    The female tomb robbers gnash their teeth, yell and curse Han Yu. If Han Yuru has not heard of it, he goes to the coffin and worships the sarcophagus for three times. In a low voice, he says, "master, I have no intention of offending you. Please forgive me."


    After Han Yu finished worshipping, he went to one side. Cang Long Jue was running and his vitality was boiling. He was ready to move the sarcophagus away. A strange light flashed in the eyes of the female tomb robber, and she began to gloat in her heart.


    Around the sarcophagus, there must be an array to guard it. Han Yu rashly attacks, which is likely to end up the same as her.


    When the female tomb robber was looking forward to it, Han Yu suddenly turned his head and grinned at her and said, "I''m sorry, I found the array. Am I disappointed?"


    The female grave robber was going crazy. Han Yu played with her again and again, and roared, "you hooligan, you wait. I''ll pick your skin and wring your tendon when I come out!"


    Seeing her frantic appearance, Han Yu was very happy and began to carve array patterns. With Han Yu''s array patterns falling down, an orange light mask appeared around the sarcophagus. The pattern on the light mask flowed, and it was really guarded by the array.


    It took Han Yu four or five hours to break through the formation. He was so busy that he was sweating profusely and his head fainted.


    Without the protection of the array, the sarcophagus became ordinary and incomparable. Although it was very heavy, the cultivation of Han Yu''s level was nothing. Remove the sarcophagus and obtain the xuanming stone.


    After Han Yu put the xuanming stone into the bag of heaven and earth, he moved the sarcophagus back to its original position. He is not a strong man to unload the mountain. The grievances of the dead in the sarcophagus can''t be used by him. It''s only a cheap female grave robber.


    After Han Yu retreated, he carved a channel to lead to the female tomb robber.


    "What are you going to do?" The woman tomb robber suddenly had a bad premonition, because he felt that Han Yu would not be kind enough to save her.


    "What do you say to do, Shuiling?" Han Yu cracked his mouth with a smile, which made him feel evil.


    The female tomb robber was suddenly a little hairy, but she couldn''t move now. She could only watch Han Yu approach.


    "I warn you, don''t come here, or my aunt will never let you go in my life."


    In the scream of the female tomb robber, Han Yu lifted her mask, but let Han Yu stay. Although the female tomb robber is also very beautiful, she is not a water spirit."I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person!" Han Yu is a little embarrassed.


    The female grave robber glared at Han Yu''s eyes and almost burst out fire. Han Yu returned her mask, then communicated with the array pattern channel and took off her heaven and earth bag.


    Although the female tomb robber was not a water spirit, Han Yu was somewhat disappointed, but there must be innumerable treasures in her bag of heaven and earth. Before that, three of the four stone chambers outside had been opened, and all the treasures in the three chambers must have been taken away by the female grave robbers. Han Yu and others were stunned by the Tiancai Dibao in a stone chamber. It is conceivable that there will be much terror in the three stone chambers.


    After opening it, Han Yu did not let down. The countless miraculous medicines, beads and stones made Han Yu cry out. If all the treasures of heaven and earth were refined, he would make great progress.


    What makes Han Yu happy is that there are huoyunlin flower, Xixin grass and tianfeiguo in the bag. These three kinds of medicinal materials are one of the nine kinds of medicinal materials for refining Yin Yang liquid, which are priceless for Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu''s excitement, Narcissus also extended his head. When he saw all the treasures in his eyes, he also took a cool breath. His face was flushed with excitement.


    The woman tomb robber''s face turned black. If her eyes could kill people, Han Yu would have been cut into pieces.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, a burst of applause rang out, and five young people came in. The leading man clapped his hands and said with a wicked smile: "mantis catches cicada, yellow bird is in the back, Han Yu, hand over the heaven and earth bag in your hand, and I can spare your life."


    These five people are Kong Xingzhou and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Han Yu handed the bag of heaven and earth to Narcissus, then pulled her behind her, looked at Kong Xingzhou and others, and sneered, "are you so confident that you will eat me?"


    Kong Xingzhou held out his hands and said with pride: "we have a Xuanwu nine heavy, a Xuanwu eight heavy, three Xuanwu seven heavy. You are hard to eat if you don''t eat it!"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "OK, then you can go to die!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the powerful breath of Xuanwu swept out. Suddenly, two cold and sharp lights came out of his eyes. His hands were united, and then he held them high and pointed to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of a dragon singing made the whole cemetery tremble. Han Yu''s vitality and the black gas from the black dragon merged into one and turned into a big gray dragon, which flowed out of his body, twined around his body and quickly swam to the sky. Between Han Yu''s hands, a dazzling blue light suddenly erupted. The blue light mingled with the vitality of the dragon. The Dragon stretched and changed to form a blue sword. The handle and back of the big knife just happened to be a big blue dragon.


    Among the dragon heads on the handle, the deafening sound of dragon chanting is constantly emitted.


    For this kind of martial arts, Kong Xingzhou and others will never be unfamiliar with it. This is the fourth level Martial Arts Road to kill Chen Yan. Now Han Yu, who has reached the four levels of Xuanwu, is more handy. Because this is a magic power of dragon attribute, the power of black gas blessing is as high as 11%.


    It was only after the green dragon was cut off that the majestic pressure was photographed like a big wave. The three men with seven levels of Xuanwu even knelt down on the ground with a sound of soft legs. The invisible pressure makes them from the deep fear of the soul.


    In addition, there was a look of fear on the faces of the man and Kong Xingzhou. Han Yu could kill Chen Yan, who was eight times of Xuanwu, in the realm of Xuanwu. Now Xuanwu quadruple can easily kill Kong Xingzhou who is Xuanwu jiuzhong.


    Kong Xingzhou was terrified and astonished at the same time. Han Yu had just broken through the triple level of Xuanwu yesterday, and now he has reached the fourth level of Xuanwu. What kind of cultivation speed is this?


    Kong Xingzhou didn''t even have the courage to resist, so he turned and ran. The man with eight levels of Xuanwu followed Kong Xingzhou closely after a moment.


    At this time, Han Yu''s Narcissus was both excited and surprised. The female tomb robbers in the back also have a complicated look. A person with four levels of Xuanwu, just using his martial arts, scared the eight and nine people of Xuanwu to flee. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.


    "Whoosh!"


    The green dragon dagger, turned into a blue light, rushed into the channel, so people can see that the green dragon sword directly passed through the body of the eight heavy Xuanwu cultivator, and the man''s "bang" exploded in two. Then the green dragon dagger passed through Kong Xingzhou''s body, and Kong Xingzhou had the same fate.


    The lightning killed two people, and Han Yu''s eyes swept to the three kneeling men. The three men were suddenly on their backs, and they kept kowtowing to Han Yu, asking for mercy.


    Narcissus was a little impatient, but Han Yu didn''t like it. He put out his thunder magic palm and shot the three people to death on the spot. Han Yu will never be soft hearted to such ungrateful and murderous people.


    After killing several people, Han Yu suddenly turned to look at the female grave robber. The female tomb robber was shocked. Han Yu would not have killed her. Would you kill her, too?


    Han Yu just glanced at the female grave robber, and then went to take off the bag of heaven and earth of Kong Xingzhou. The female grave robber breathed a sigh of relief. She was really frightened just now.


    Han Yu and Narcissus divide their wealth equally in front of the female grave robbers. Then Han Yu throws the female tomb robber''s heaven and earth bag on the ground and pulls Narcissus away.


    "Hey, you rascal, don''t run away, save your aunt..." The grave robber was in a hurry.


    Narcissus could not help but look at Han Yu and said, "do you want to help her?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "she is a Hercules, there must be a way to get out of trouble, don''t worry about her."


    The Narcissus looked back, but she was relieved.


    When he came to the palace outside, Han Yu buried sun Yangbing''s body in the stone chamber, and then he left with Narcissus.


    The hidden quicksand outside has not disappeared. However, Han Yu''s cultivation has been greatly improved, and his soul power has also been enhanced. He can more accurately judge the location of the undercurrent quicksand and pull Narcissus away quickly. It took only three days to go back to the tomb.


    On the outskirts of Liujin River, Han Yu met people of liuyunzong and inquired about the whereabouts of sun Yangbing, Kong Xingzhou, etc. Han Yu returned to liuyunzong that day because they were separated after entering Liujin river.


    After returning to liuyunzong, Han Yu fell asleep. He had no chance to close his eyes these days. He was exhausted.


    At noon the next day, Han Yu wakes up. After lunch, Han Yu takes out 100 inferior spirit beads to Han Tian, and asks Han Tian to assign them to Han Shuang and others, hoping that they can break through the triple level of Xuanwu before the internal examination.


    For Han Yu, the number of one hundred inferior spirit beads is very small, but it is astronomical for Han Tian. Han Yu all left, still staring at the pile of glittering inferior spirit beads.Han Yu went back to his house to make qitianjia. The steps of making Qitian armor are divided into four steps: the first step is to cut the xuanming stone into specific thin pieces and make them into armor pieces; the second is to connect the armor pieces with gold thread to make armor; the third is to soak in Yin and Yang liquid; the fourth is to carve array patterns on Qitian armor.


    Now that Han Yu has xuanming stone and gold thread, he can make the first and second steps.


    Han Yu first took out the xuanming stone. The black and white patterns of xuanming stone were alternated. Each grain was about half a centimeter wide, which was exactly the thickness of Qitian armor. As long as you cut along the pattern, you can make a piece of armor.


    Han Yu pointed out that it was a sword. A thin finger sword was ejected from his fingertips. Then he began to decompose the xuanming stone. Soon, Han Yu cut a piece of it. However, this xuanming stone was big enough, and Han Yu abandoned the most superficial layer.


    as like as two peas, it is as like as two peas. The cut and the cut of the first slice are very particular. Not only should each thickness have to be the same, but the shape and size must be exactly the same. Instead of cutting the ten or twenty slices, it may be possible to do the same, but it is very difficult to cut the three hundred and thirty-three pieces of the same piece.


    fortunately, as like as two peas, the Han Yu''s spiritual strength is very good. It can control the propriety very well. Every cut of the armor is exactly the same. There is no difference. Even old people can''t help praising Han Yu.


    When Han Yu cut to 108 pieces, there was a rush and disorderly footstep in the yard. When Han Yu realized that it was wrong, he quickly put away all the pieces of armor and xuanming stone that had been cut out.


    Han Yu just put things away, the door was kicked open, into a group of ferocious people, they are all experts in law enforcement hall.


    "Han Yu, come with us!" A middle-aged man came in. It was Chen Bufan, the deacon of law enforcement hall.


    "What mistake have I made to disturb the law enforcement hall?" Han Yu frowned tightly, and had a bad premonition.


    "You are suspected of murdering a fellow student. Take it away from me!" A trace of bitterness flashed in Chen Bufan''s eyes. Two young people from the law enforcement hall, one left and one right, set up Han Yu, and left with Chen Bufan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Han Yu didn''t resist. Although he expected that Chen Bufan might take revenge, the law enforcement hall was always the law enforcement agency of zongmen, and its authority was inviolable. If Han Yu resisted, Chen Bufan would be charged with disobeying law enforcement, lawlessness and even betraying the clan.


    Outside, Han Yu found that it was midnight. Han Tian is not here. There are no people outside. Han Yu suddenly realized that it was wrong and asked, "deacon Chen, you people from law enforcement hall come to me to ask questions in the middle of the night. Is that against the rules?"


    Chen Bufan said coldly, "do you want to set the rules of our law enforcement hall?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, the terror momentum rushed to both sides. The two young people driving Han Yu didn''t expect that Han Yu would be in trouble suddenly. Both of them were shaken away. Han Yu immediately showed his popularity and stepped out more than ten meters away. He looked at Chen Bufan with vigilance and said, "if you want to ask me, come back tomorrow!"


    "Questions? It''s ridiculous. Take this crazy man who disobeys the law Chen Bufan said coldly.


    "You''re not asking me?" Han Yu''s heart thumped for a moment. It was obvious that he wanted to be convicted directly.


    The five bailiffs of the law enforcement hall are all experts in Lingwu.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Han Yu raised his hands. Although he had the ability of leaping over the ranks to fight, he was definitely not the opponent of the five Lingwu heavyweights, not to mention Chen Bufan, who was also the leader of Lingwu.


    Seeing Han Yu surrender, the five men also recovered their momentum. The two men who had just come here for the first time blocked the eight channels of Han Yu''s miraculous scriptures, so that Han Yu could not use his vitality. Then they drove Han Yu away in stride.


    Chen Bufan directly took Han Yu to the dungeon of the law enforcement hall, and it was also the dungeon where prisoners of death were held. Here, except for the people from the law enforcement hall, it was impossible for the rest of them.


    Chen Bufan brought Han Yu here. Even if there was a leak, ordinary people would never be able to save Han Yu. After entering, he put his hands and feet on the iron chain, and tied Han Yu in the air. The others retreated one after another, leaving Chen Bufan alone.


    In the face of such a scene, Han Yu calmed down and said with a sneer: "you are determined to take revenge? But have you ever thought that once you do this, your position as a deacon in the law enforcement hall will be finished? "


    The enmity between Han Yu and Chen Bufan can not be resolved in three or two sentences. Only by telling interests can Chen Bufan stop.


    "I didn''t expect that you could be so calm at this time. I have to admit that you are a talent. However, how can your little trick escape my eye? " Chen Bufan sneered, "you break away from them and form the sound of gas explosion. You want other people to know that you are in trouble, so as to save you? To tell you the truth, you can''t be saved by your friends! "


    Han Yu snorted: "is it? Even if they can''t save me, they will defend me. Sooner or later, you will be punished. "


    Chen Bufan shook his head and said, "boy, you are still too young. Once you die, you will die without proof. If I say that you harm the same door, you will harm the same door. If I say that you betray the clan, you will betray the clan. If I kill you, not only will no one say anything, but also will cheer loudly


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks. Although he hates Chen Bufan''s despicable means, he has to say that what Chen Bufan said is true. Even if Narcissus came forward to testify that Han Yu didn''t harm his classmates, Chen Bufan can also say that when he tried Han Yu, Han Yu disobeyed the law enforcement and gave Han Yu an a crime at will, which was his reason to get rid of Han Yu.


    Chen Bufan''s face gradually became gloomy and said: "if you let Xiaoyan die without a whole body, I''ll cut you into pieces!"


    Chen Bufan pointed to it as a sword. With a stroke at will, a sword awn flew out and cut on Han Yu''s left wrist, cutting Han Yu''s tendon. Han Yu was in a cold sweat. However, Han Yu did not say a word after biting his teeth. He just stared at Chen Bufan coldly.


    "I see how long you can bear it!"


    Chen Bufan''s fingers scratched three times, and the three swords cut off the tendons of Han Yu''s right hand and feet respectively. It can be said that even if Han Yu is alive, he will be a disabled person with the medical means of liuyunzong.


    "Mr. Chen, you''d better kill me today, or I''ll kill you, Chen family is full of people!" Han Yu roared. Even if he was beaten by iron, he couldn''t help the pain of breaking bones and muscles.


    "Want to die? It''s not so easy. Today I will torture you and make you worse than death! "


    Chen Bufan''s gloomy face gradually turned into the color of madness. His fingers quickly paddled nine times, and the nine sword Qi flew to Han Yu. Chen Bufan has a good sense of propriety. Nine sword Qi can just scratch Han Yu''s muscles, but he can''t hurt Han Yu''s bones. He wants Han Yu to enjoy the feeling of being executed at a high speed.


    Chen Bufan usually dances around Han Yu, and his hands are constantly rowing. Every time he performs, there will be a sword spirit flying out, and each sword Qi flying out will be accompanied by many wounds on Han Yu. Soon, Han Yu will be covered with black and blue and bloody.


    Even with Han Yu''s will, he couldn''t stand the pain. "Chen Laogou, if you are still a person, you will kill me!" he roared


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Bufan''s expression became a little crazy. He found that this torture method was so cool that he could indulge him to the extreme. He laughed and said, "I haven''t played enough yet."Han Yu''s blood coagulated and wrapped his whole body. Almost every inch of his skin had a wound. His consciousness gradually became a little fuzzy. He had already smelled the breath of death.


    Now, death is undoubtedly a relief for him. However, when Han Yu thought of Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong who were trapped in the valley of death, thought that the enemy Yang family was still covetous, and that the agreement with the black robed man had not been completed, his mind was suddenly aroused. He must not die now.


    "Tut Tut, it''s miserable!" Chen Bufan walked around Han Yu, just like appreciating a piece of art of his own. He drank all the wine in the wine jar, smashed it on the ground, and murmured to himself: "although Xiaoyan calls me second uncle, I am his biological father. Han Yu, you have such an end today, but you also asked for it. Go down and serve my son well."


    Chen Bufan''s anger was almost the same, and he decided to get Han Yu.


    "Bang!" At this time, the huge iron gate of the dungeon exploded. An old man came in and took a look at Han Yu, who had become a blood gourd in the air. He roared, "Chen Bufan, what have you done?"


    Behind him is a big, dark monkey. Seeing Han Yu''s present appearance, he yelled and almost fainted.


    Chen Bufan was suddenly like a thunderbolt from the clear sky. His body trembled. He looked at the old man in an incredible way. How could he come here in person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    When Han Yu woke up, it was three days later. He was wrapped in white cloth and looked like a mummy. He did not behave as crazy, depressed, decadent and calm as others imagined. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    But the more so, the more worried Han Tian and others, because the one who came to heal Han Yu''s wound was the Dharma protector of Neimen medicine hall. They all said that although Han Yu could be good, he could not be like a normal person in his life. The scars on Han Yu''s whole body can''t disappear completely, and although his limbs are well connected, they won''t become as neat as before.


    It can be said that Han Yu has become a disabled man. This is an unbearable blow to any practitioner, let alone a genius like Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu is really calm. He has never been worried about his injury. After waking up, Han Yu also seriously recalled this encounter. This time, he recovered from the desperate situation, which made him deeply aware of his own lack of strength. If he is strong enough, what can Chen Bufan do to him?


    Besides Chen Bufan, Han Yu has more powerful enemies. Yang Hong, who has become the core disciple, includes the unfathomable black robed man. Han Yu can''t even fight Chen Bufan. Why talk about Yang Hong and the black robed man?


    Han Yu has never been so eager for strength as he is now.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Han Yu said "please come in". The door was opened and a tall boy, sun Dahu, came in.


    "Elder martial brother sun, you are here!" Han Yu is very grateful to sun Dahu. Taking into account Wang Jianfeng''s affairs, sun Dahu has helped him for the second time.


    "Han, I heard you were awake. I came to see you." Sun big monkey grinned. Seeing Han Yu''s appearance now, he felt very sad.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun!" Thank you very much.


    "It''s all brothers. You''re welcome." Sun Dahu waved his hand indifferently.


    Han Yu thought for a while and asked, "elder martial brother sun, can you tell me what your identity is?" Sun Dahu can even ask Xiao Zhang, the master of the outer gate, and the protector of law enforcement hall. His identity must be different. Han Yu owes him a great favor. Han Yu must pay it back. Before returning, he must first find out the origin of sun Dahu''s identity.


    Sun Dahu went to Han Yu''s bed and sat down. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, I''m not as strong as you think. In fact, I''m an orphan. Xiao Zhang brought me up."


    "And I have nothing to do with Xiao Zhang. He raised me up because he was entrusted by others. According to him, that man is my grandfather. It seems that liuyunzong once owed my grandfather a favor and promised to do three things for my grandfather. My grandfather''s first thing is to let me grow up in liuyunzong, and leave the rest two things to me


    Han Yu didn''t expect that sun Dahu had such a past. He was surprised and asked, "did you ask Master Xiao and Li HUFA to do something with those two conditions?"


    Sun Dahu nodded.


    "Senior brother sun, you..." Han Yu''s heart was full of mixed feelings. Those two things could let liuyunzong do anything for sun Dahu. Sun Dahu even used them on him. Han Yu was moved and felt guilty.


    Sun Dahu shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Han, don''t think too much about it. Don''t you promise to do two things and use it when you use it. I believe that sun Dahu won''t ask liuyunzong to do anything for me in the future. What''s more, you are my brother. Who do I not help you with?"


    Sun Dahu''s words brought tears to Han Yu''s eyes. He was the most intimate brother. Was that all?


    Sun Dahu is one year older than Han Yu. He is the elder brother and Han Yu is the younger brother.


    Then they talked a lot. Xiao Zhang didn''t tell sun Dahu who his grandfather was or where he had gone. He just told sun Dahu to practice as soon as possible. Only when sun Dahu arrived at Lingwu Yizhong, would Xiao Zhang tell him.


    Sun felt that his grandfather had abandoned him and left. There might have been something difficult to say, or there might have been some danger. Sun Dahu is practicing twice every moment, hoping to reach the level of spiritual and martial arts as soon as possible.


    It''s a pity that sun Dahu''s qualifications are good, but he doesn''t have a good family background. Although Xiao Zhang will give him some advice, he doesn''t care about sun Dahu''s cultivation resources. Even when he arrived from a young age, sun Dahu''s cultivation resources depend on his family to distribute a little every month, and to do tasks to exchange resources. Therefore, his cultivation has never been lower.


    Han Yu directly took out a thousand inferior spirit beads and gave them to sun Dahu. Now sun Dahu is the sixth level of Xuanwu. One thousand inferior spirit beads are enough for him to practice Lingwu. With sufficient resources, Han Yu believes that sun Dahu can reach the first level of Lingwu in a very short time and get the whereabouts of his grandfather.


    Sun Dahu, who had seen so many beads, said in surprise, "second brother, this is too much. I can''t take it."


    When sun Dahu saw so many cultivation materials, his first thought was not to take it for himself, but not to ask for it. Han Yu secretly admired its quality and said with a smile, "elder brother, this is a gift from my younger brother. Don''t you look down on me, and I have a lot of them."


    Sun Dahu''s eyes lit up. He was not a man of affectation. He accepted it cheerfully, but he didn''t have a heaven and earth bag. A thousand inferior spirit beads could be put into a big box. It would be too conspicuous to carry them back. Han Yu directly asked sun Dahu to live here, and he could also exchange cultivation methods with Han Yu. Naturally, sun Dahu was very happy.After that, Han Yu also taught the Canglong Jue to sun Dahu. He believed that sun Dahu''s practice would get twice the result with half the effort after practicing the xuanjie mental skill.


    The news of Han Yu''s injury has been widely spread in liuyunzong. After that, Han Yu has become a man paralyzed in bed and unable to take care of himself. People can''t help but feel sorry for this talented young man who can be compared with Hua Jianfei, the first genius of liuyunzong.


    This time, Chen Bufan also received a lot of punishment. He was relieved of the post of deacon of law enforcement hall and expelled from liuyunzong. For this, the people of the Han family are very angry.


    As for the rumors outside, Han Yu didn''t let Han Tian take care of them. After seven days, Han Yu could get out of bed and walk around. However, the situation was the same as the medicine hall Dharma protector said. Han Yu was covered with scars and his limbs were not very sensitive.


    During this period, many people came to see Han Yu. Even the taixuan alliance sent people to greet him. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Narcissus did not appear at all, which made Han Yu feel a little lost. After getting along with Damei mountain and Liujin River, Han Yu has already developed some affection for Narcissus. Han Yu can see that Narcissus must have felt for him, but he never expected that Narcissus chose to escape when he was in the most difficult time.


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile and did not think much. After all, people are real. In the eyes of outsiders, Han Yu''s life is over. How can Narcissus and other beautiful girls still tangle with Han Yu.


    On the first day of recovery, Han Yu walked around the yard with the help of Han Shuang. After feeling slight pain in his feet, he went back to the house to have a rest. He picked up the small corner and said with a smile, "you little guy, you are waiting for you to heal me. I don''t know if you want to sleep until the year of the monkey, you should borrow your saliva first!"


    The reason why Han Yu is so injured that he can always maintain a peaceful state of mind is that he has the secret treasure of small horn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    When he was in Qilin mountain, Xiao Jiao''s mother was injured by Han Yu. After being licked by Xiao Jiao, she recovered her activity ability. In the death valley, Han Yu was beaten black and blue by the Yang family, and Xiaojiao helped him heal. Since then, Han Yu has known that little guy''s saliva has magical healing effect, which can definitely cure Han Yu''s current injury.


    Han Yu moved Xiaojiao''s mouth away and put some saliva in the bowl. Then he put the saliva on the wound with his hand. After a few minutes, the saliva dried up and Han Yu''s scar did not change at all.


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, put all saliva on the wound, is still waiting for saliva to dry, Han Yu''s scar has not changed at all.


    Han Yu is lost in thought. Every time Xiao Jiao helps people heal, he licks them with his tongue. Is the mystery on his tongue? Han Yu pulled out the small horn of the tongue, rubbed against the wound, the wound still did not change.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was stunned. He thought that healing was just a piece of cake, but he didn''t think it had any effect at all.


    "The healing effect of this little guy should be to take the initiative to heal, and when it is eager to help others heal, its body will produce some kind of material with magical healing effect, which is the key to healing. Now it''s sleeping, it doesn''t have the desire to heal, it doesn''t produce that substance, so its saliva doesn''t work The voice of the old man rings.


    Although Tian Lao said something mysterious, it should be like this now. Han Yu was not in a hurry. He put the little guy back to sleep. He could only wait for Xiaojiao to wake up.


    Han Yu came to one side and took out a large number of medicinal materials and spiritual beads to prepare for cultivation. Although Han Yu''s limbs were not sensitive and his meridians were not fully recovered, Han Yu''s cultivation did not rely on meridians at all. He relied entirely on the whale sucking ox drink from the black hole in the elixir field, so he could practice.


    As soon as Han Yu grasped at random, he picked up two handfuls of Tiancai Dibao and began refining. The material of Hanyu''s black hole will turn into a black hole in the hand of Hanyu, and it will turn into a black hole in the hands of Hanyu.


    After refining more than 200 miraculous herbs and more than 3000 inferior spirit beads, Han Yu couldn''t help but stare at him. The total amount of medicinal materials and spirit beads added up, but no less than 5000 inferior spirit beads.


    Han Yu refined more than 200 inferior spirit beads from the second breakthrough of Xuanwu to the third Xuanwu; from the third breakthrough to the fourth Xuanwu, he refined more than 1000 inferior spirit beads. According to the calculation, from the fourth breakthrough of Xuanwu to the fifth Xuanwu, more than 5000 inferior spirit beads should be about the same, but now they have not been exposed at all.


    Han Yu suppressed the shock in his heart and continued to practice. Although so many materials were shocking, Han Yu did not lack training materials now. This refining lost the concept of time. When the amount of medicinal materials, spirit beads and spirit stones refined by Han Yu was equivalent to more than 20000 inferior spirit pearls, Han Yu could not help jumping up.


    This has completely exceeded his expectations and become too abnormal!


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Yu held his hair and walked around the room. Even though he had a lot of training materials, he could not stand such a toss. Tiancai Dibao, obtained from liujinhe''s first-class tomb, can only add up to more than 80000 pieces by converting medicinal materials and spirit stones into inferior spirit beads.


    This reminds Han Yu of the situation before Yuan Wu Si Chong, when he had not cultivated his vitality. No matter how much Tiancai Dibao he refined, he could not fill the black hole.


    "Try again, and I won''t believe it!"


    Han Yu sat down and continued to practice. When the refining material was equivalent to more than 50000 inferior spirit beads, Han Yu''s nerves were numb. Simply do not do two endless, the big deal is to refine all the materials.


    Time flows quietly like quicksand on his fingertips. The cultivation materials flow faster than time in Han Yu''s hand.


    When the amount of refining is equivalent to more than 70000 inferior spirit beads, the speed of the black hole swallowing spiritual power finally slows down.


    "Are you finally fed?" The current situation is very similar to Han Yu''s first refining of Lingyu. Han Yu can''t help but look forward to it. For the first time, a black dragon burst out of the black hole. What will come out of the black hole this time?


    After Han Yu refined more than 3000 inferior spirit beads, the black hole suddenly burst out with endless white light, illuminating the dark world of Dantian as if it were day.


    "Roar!"


    as like as two peas in the deep hole of the black hole, the roar was exactly the same as the first black dragon when it came out.


    Under Han Yu''s excited gaze, a white head pokes out of the black hole, and then its body is a white dragon.


    At the same time, the black dragon became extremely excited, and kept roaring at the white dragon. The white dragon also became excited and flew out of the black hole. Then the black and white dragons twined and circled, showing an unusual intimacy.


    white dragon is as like as two peas, but the color is different. However, Han Yu soon found another difference between the two. The black dragon was more real and more like the Dragon than the white dragon."Boom!"


    At this time, Han Yu''s Dantian boiling, and his breath, began to soar, from Xuanwu quadruple, soon rose to Xuanwu five. But after the Xuanwu five heavy, did not stop, still soared rapidly, finally, broke through to the Xuanwu six heavy.


    And Han Yu''s elixir in the elixir of the yuan Qi, the amount of liquid is also a geometric increase, now has become a pool of water.


    Another continuous breakthrough, both unexpected and reasonable.


    While enjoying the breakthrough, Han Yu could not help thinking deeply. The black hole has been devouring aura. After swallowing a certain amount, he spits out black dragon and white dragon. Will he spit out other dragons or other gods?


    What''s in a black hole? Can devour aura and spit out dragon?


    Obviously, even if Han Yu wanted to break his head, he could not understand it, because even if Han Yu projected the power of soul into the black hole, he could not touch the bottom of the black hole. The most important thing was that the black hole even swallowed up the power of the soul, which broke the way to explore it.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it either. Anyway, it was a great good thing for him to swallow up the aura and spit out the dragon. He didn''t have to find out.


    Han Yu used Canglong Jue. Not only did the black dragon vomit a lot of black gas in his vitality, but the white dragon also vomited a wisp of white gas. The black gas of the black dragon and the white gas of the white dragon can help Han Yu''s combat power increase by 11%, that is to say, the combat power can be increased by 1.2 times if the martial arts related to the Dragon attribute are used.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. With the improvement of cultivation level, the gap between each weight was extremely huge. It was almost impossible to cross the level to fight. However, Han Yu''s strength has also increased. It seems to others that it is extremely difficult to cross the ranks. Here, Han Yu becomes relaxed and happy again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    In the next few days, because the cultivation materials had been almost consumed, Han Yu did not continue to practice and began to make Qi Tianjia. In a few days, sun Dahu succeeded in breaking through to the seventh level of Xuanwu, and then continued to shut down.


    On this day, it was the fifth day that Han Yu locked himself in the room. At this time, Han Yu was wearing a piece of armour made of black and white flakes of gold thread in series. It was divided into a jacket and trousers. When Han Yu was wearing it, the pieces of stone kept ringing and were relatively loose. There was no feeling of wearing clothes. It was a bit awkward.


    "After soaking in Yin and Yang solution, the texture of the stone will become soft and will not make the current sound. After the array pattern is engraved, qitianjia will be able to change its size at will and completely stick to the skin, which is more refreshing than wearing the best clothes." The voice of the old man rings.


    Han Yu nodded his head. Now the medicinal materials for making Yin Yang liquid have been found, such as dimaiguo, xixincao, tianfeiguo and huoyunlin flower. There are still five kinds of medicinal materials needed. Han Yu is one step closer to making Qi Tianjia completely and stepping on the road of Qi Tianshi.


    Han Yu untied the Jiawei, folded it neatly, and then put it in a brand-new wooden box before putting it into the heaven and earth bag. Then he opened the door and went out.


    Today, although Han Yu''s injury is much better, he still pouts and turns when he walks. Moreover, he can see all the wounds on the back of his hand, neck and face.


    If ordinary people become so like this, they will certainly lose confidence in life and dare not see people. But Han Yu doesn''t care. He decides to go to the medicine hall to see if he can find another five herbs for making Yin Yang liquid. Just after a few steps, Han Yu stopped. Eyes quietly looking at the opposite door in the person.


    The man stopped and looked at Han Yu quietly.


    This man is delicate, with beautiful hair and shawl. His skin is bright as jade, and his eyes are bright like stars. He is wearing a long red dress, like a lovely spirit. Eyes gentle like water, at this time with a touch of sadness. The thin lips moved a little, and finally did not say a word.


    She walked slowly with her hands on her back. You could see that her face was slightly pale, and her eyebrows were full of tiredness. With a smile, two dimples loomed. This is no one else. It''s Narcissus.


    Narcissus had been walking in front of Han Yu, and then stopped. Her eyes swept over the scar on Han Yu''s face. She raised her finger like a scallion and gently stroked Han Yu''s scar. She asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Han Yu shook his head. Since the moment Narcissus appeared, he knew that he had misunderstood her before.


    Narcissus took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "this is the ointment I got home. It''s called plastic Sutra cutting pulp ointment. It can cure your injury."


    Han Yu asked, "are you home this time?"


    Narcissus nodded, and Han Yu blamed himself for a moment. It can be seen that Narcissus must have traveled a long way to look so haggard. He once misunderstood Narcissus.


    Han Yu hugged Narcissus in his arms. Narcissus trembled first, and then smile. His head gently leaned on Han Yu''s shoulder, and his face showed a happy smile.


    After a long time, the two talents separated. Narcissus took Han Yu''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll help you clean the medicine."


    When they returned to the room, Han Yu rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs. He saw that almost every inch of his skin had a scar. Even a kind Narcissus had a strong intention to kill him. If Chen Bufan was here, Narcissus would not hesitate to tear Chen Bufan.


    Narcissus first applied plaster to Han Yu''s wrists and ankles, then began to daub his face and neck. Narcissus did not bring much of the cutting pulp cream, so that after covering the scar on Han Yu''s neck, it had been used up, and he was in a hurry.


    "Xianer, don''t worry. As long as my limbs recover, the rest of the injuries will be no big deal." Han Yu took Narcissus'' hand and gave her a reassuring look.


    Han Yu was able to feel that the effect of shaping the meridians and pith cream was very good, so he applied it to his arm, which immediately turned into a heat flow throughout his body. There is no such thing in liuyunzong. It must be a valuable treasure. Although Han Yu doesn''t know how powerful the Narcissus family is, it is obviously a treasure even in the family of Narcissus.


    Han Yu has nothing to say if Narcissus can make a long journey home to get such a treasure for him who has not known him for a few days. It was a blessing in his life to know a girl like Narcissus.


    In half a day, the scars on Han Yu''s face and neck disappeared, as if they had not been injured. When Han Tian and others came to see it, they could not help but exclaim.


    That night, Han Yu''s hands and feet also recovered to 90%. Although it was 90%, Han Yu did not have a clumsy pout when he moved. He was also extremely sensitive. As a result, the people of the Han family are very happy. Now as long as Han Yu puts on his clothes and hides his scars, who would have thought that he was a cripple with black and white wounds and walking with a pout?


    When everyone was happy for Han Yu, Narcissus frowned deeply. After everyone left, she pinched her waist and looked at Han Yu in an angry way. Han Yu was surprised. How could she be angry?"Little attendant, have you refined the medicinal materials with your secret method again? Did you promise me that there won''t be a second time?" Narcissus pursed her mouth and asked discontentedly.


    Han Yu was stunned, but his heart was warm. Narcissus saw his strength soar. He was afraid that he would take a shortcut and miss his future practice. He said with a smile, "I promise you, I will never use that secret method."


    The Narcissus doubted, "then why do you progress so fast?"


    Han Yu showed a touch of sadness and said: "during this period of time, I''m desperate to practice and practice every day, and I break through unconsciously."


    "Really?" Narcissus didn''t believe it.


    "Dare I lie to you?" Han Yu is serious.


    "Poof!" The Narcissus burst out laughing, and there was no doubt of him. Han Yu was a little relieved and said that it was dangerous.


    Han Yu glanced at the sky outside and said, "Xianer, it''s too late now, or you''ll stay here to sleep tonight."


    "What do you think?" The Narcissus turned around and trotted away. With a faint smile, Han Yu made a few steps to catch up with him. He quietly took Narcissus'' hand and walked on the path under the night. The picture was very warm.


    "Eh, isn''t that Han Yu? It''s not that you can''t take care of yourself. How can you come out and walk around? "


    "Who is that woman? Shit, Narcissus? Han Yu has become a waste. Why is Narcissus still with Han Yu and holding hands? What''s the matter


    "Don''t you know, Narcissus is a sultry hoof, though beautiful! Narcissus had seduced Li Yunpeng, the leader of taixuan alliance, several times in order to gain a firm foothold in the taixuan alliance. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Really? How can I hear that Li Yunpeng likes Narcissus, but Narcissus always ignore him. "


    "Cut, that''s all because the Sao hoof deliberately sent people to talk nonsense and disturb the audio-visual in order to attract people''s attention. Who is Li Yunpeng? Who is the leader of the taixuan alliance? Who should he chase? That''s not a matter of casual words. You see now, even Han Yu is such a waste, you can imagine the Narcissus heart is how waves


    "That''s the same


    A group of people talked about Narcissus in a short distance, and they said it in a formal way. Because the distance was not very close, Narcissus didn''t hear it, but Han Yu heard it clearly. Han Yu didn''t care what others said about him. However, Han Yu couldn''t stay in this way, and his heart was full of murders.


    However, afraid that Narcissus would be sad to hear these words, Han Yu did not move. He secretly locked in the breath of those people and sent narcissus to the intersection and said, "Xianer, you go back first. I suddenly think of something to do."


    Narcissus did not doubt that he had him, so he nodded and left. When Narcissus'' back disappeared, Han Yu resolutely turned around and showed off his fashionable walk, turning into a black line and disappearing in the night.


    "I didn''t expect narcissus to be such a person. I really know people and face, but I don''t know my heart."


    "Yes, I have to go back and talk to my friends and tell them to stop indulging in this bitch."


    As they walked along, the three young men talked in a low voice and listened to the man''s words. They believed him.


    "Shut your crows Suddenly, a figure appeared like a ghost in front of the three people. With a swing of his right hand, he heard three loud "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa", and the three young people were severely slapped on the face, and then directly hit the ground. When he saw that it was Han Yu, he was surprised and angry.


    "Han Yu, you punk, dare to beat me!"


    One of them jumped up and punched Han Yu. Han Yu disdained to leave his mouth and kick him on the chest of the young man. The young man screamed and flew backward. He just hit a sharp stone and died on the spot.


    "Xuanwu Liuzhong? Han Yu, you killed your classmates


    They were frightened by Han Yu and called for help, but their voice could never be heard in their throat. After lightning killed two people, Han Yufei quickly disappeared in the night.


    Although the man who slandered Narcissus just now has left, Han Yu has locked his breath with the power of his soul. He can be found by catching the residual breath in the air.


    In a mansion on taixuanfeng, a very enchanting woman reclined on the chair, dressed in an unusual nakedness. At this time, there were four young people in the house, all of whom swallowed their saliva.


    "Li Xiang, you did a good job. This time, she finally caught the pigtail of Narcissus. With a little publicity, she will never be able to hold her head up in the inner door for the rest of her life. " The woman''s voice has a magic nature. When she talks, she can''t help teasing the youth named Li Xiang with her eyes.


    Li Xiang was the one who slandered Narcissus just now. Seeing the woman''s friendly eyes, Li Xiang held his chest and said with pride: "I heard that Narcissus went to see Han Yu and stayed outside Han Yu''s house. I didn''t expect that I really caught the chance. They went out hand in hand, showing a lot of ambiguity."


    "Originally, this is also very normal. It can only be said that Narcissus and Han Yu are on good terms. It doesn''t mean that Narcissus has personality problems. But after a little embellishment, the three silly hats are still true. If we have those three witnesses for us, we can say anything about Narcissus, and the alliance leader will certainly not blame us. "


    "Well." As soon as the woman changed her lazy appearance, she sat up and said, "all four of you will go and publicize this matter. I will let Narcissus not even face the door tomorrow morning, cluck..."


    The four looked at each other, greedily at the woman, and then stood up and walked out of the door, but just went out and came back, just flying backwards.


    The woman stood up and jumped up


    A young man in black came in slowly, his face gloomy and his eyes surging with killing intention.


    "Han Yu?" The woman was scared to leg a soft, can not help but want to retreat, but there is no way out, a buttock sat on the chair. Li Xiang and other four people in Han Yu''s hands have no strength to fight back, let alone her, so there is no courage to resist.


    This woman, also known by Han Yu, is a member of the taixuan alliance, known as the second beauty of taixuan peak. However, although she is the second beauty, she is not as good as shuiling''er. She is also famous for her extravagance, and her reputation in the inner gate is not very good.


    Han Yu goes in and kills Li Xiang''s four people like lightning. With his quick and fierce attack, Chen Gu Rou''s spirits are threatened. He calls for help in a hurry. However, Han Yu tightly pinches his neck and slowly lifts him up.


    "Why did you frame xian''er?" Han Yu asked coldly. His face was still childish, but it was as cold as a murderous God.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you kill your classmates openly, no one can save you!" Chen Gu Rou''s face became extremely ferocious, threatening Han Yu.


    However, with a click, an arm fell off, Chen Gu Rou did not even have the courage to threaten. Now Han Yu is a devil in her eyes."I said, I said!"


    Han Yu slightly loosened Chen Gu Rou''s neck. Chen Gu Rou coughed violently for a while and then said, "I like Li Yunpeng, but Li Yunpeng likes Narcissus. Only by making Narcissus stink can I have a chance. Han Yu, I''m wrong. Please let me go. As long as you let me go, you can let me be an ox and a horse. "


    Chen Gu Rou said, her hands actually tear the clothes open, and constantly rub against Han Yu.


    "Humph, bitch!" Han Yu''s right hand slightly forced, Chen Gu Rou''s head tilted, then paralyzed on the ground, Han Yu lost a fire in the room, then head did not return to leave.


    It''s not that he is too cruel, but Narcissus has become his inverse scale. The dragon has adverse scales, and he will die if he touches it.


    This event caused a great disturbance in liuyunzong. Eight inner disciples died overnight, and five of them were elite of taixuan alliance. This was a major event that had not happened in liuyunzong for many years. The high-level direct orders to the death, in any case to catch the murderer.


    When we discussed who the murderer was, almost everyone was listed as a suspect. However, Han Yu, who was already a waste in the eyes of outsiders, was not suspected.


    Time goes by quietly, although the murderer has not been caught, but any storm has subsided. The outer disciples finally ushered in the day of internal examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Not long after the sun went up the mountain, Han Yu and Han Tian came to the battle hall. At this time, many people were standing outside the battle hall. They all stretched out their heads and looked forward to the direction of the battle hall.


    Only those who have passed the examination can be promoted to inner disciples. This time, there are three people in the Han family, namely Han Hao, Han Shuang and Han Hong. Therefore, Han Yu and Han Tian came to wait.


    Han Feng, Han Kun, Han Yan and others have already come here, and see Han Tian and Han Yu, "when I became a disciple of the inner gate, I thought that I could make a great progress in the future. However, as I stayed in the inner gate for a long time, I realized that there were people outside and there were days outside. What was it worth to be an inner disciple?" Han Tianyou sighs with sadness.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "wait for Han Shuang sister and they come out. Don''t say so, or it will hurt their confidence."


    Han Tian smiles and nods.


    At this time, the crowd in front of them suddenly became agitated, accompanied by a woman''s cry. Han Yu and Han Tian both changed their faces and quickly crowded into the crowd.


    "Bah, is it great to be promoted to inner disciples? I tell you, in the eyes of the outside school, you are dogs in the eyes of the young master. To be an inner disciple is also a dog in my eyes. Dare to block my way and seek death! "


    A young man with a delicate face, a thin figure and a rich dress spat at the other three people, with a thick disdain on his face. These three people, of course, are Han Shuang, Han Hao and Han Hong.


    This young man was not only famous in the outer gate, but also famous in the inner gate when Han Yu was still in the future, because his brother was Li Yunpeng, the leader of taixuan alliance. It can be said that the whole outer door and the inner door all exist horizontally. Li Yunfei is also extremely arrogant. When he was a disciple of the outer gate, he dared to be arrogant and domineering in the inner gate. Many inner disciples were bullied by him. I''m afraid that no one dares to provoke him to become an inner disciple.


    Han Shuang, Han Hao and Han Hong have just been promoted to inner disciples. They are all very happy. After they come out, they stand at the door to look for Han Yu and Han Tian. The door of the war hall is very big. They stand at the door and can''t stop others. However, Li Yunfei is unreasonable and kicks Han Hao out.


    Li Yunfei is a five fold cultivation of Xuanwu. His foot is extremely powerful. Han Hao''s pelvis is directly kicked apart and he can''t even climb up. Han Hong and Han Shuang go to ask for justice one after another. Han Hong is kicked in the abdomen and kicked to fly. Han Qing, however, is slapped and his left cheek swells instantly. A beautiful girl, now she is no longer what she looks like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    However, no one helped the Han family. Most of them were indifferent to each other, and a few of them even gloated. Even the executives of the war hall seemed to have not seen it.


    Han Yu and others crowded out the crowd and came to Han Shuang. Seeing Han Shuang''s appearance, Han Yu immediately blew up his hair. Although he is very good to everyone in the Han family, Han Shuang is the most important in Han Yu''s mind. Han Shuang sees Han Yu and pours in Han Yu''s arms and cries bitterly.


    Han Tian is also in a rage and is about to make a move, but he is held back by Han Yu. Han Yu already knew everything from the people''s comments. At this time, Li Yunfei looked at him provocatively, and he knew that Li Yunfei was dissatisfied with Han Shuang, Han Hao and Han Hong, but actually he came for him.


    Han Yu gently patted Han Shuang''s back with his right hand to comfort her. His left hand pointed to Li Yunfei and said in a deep voice: "come on, kneel down and admit your mistake, or I will abolish you!"


    From Han Yu''s body, send out a strong sense of killing, so close to the people, feel the skin cold. Even Chen Yan, who is the tenth in the list of mountains and rivers, Han Yu wants to kill him, not to mention Li Yunfei. The scene suddenly quiet to the extreme, but no one dare to doubt the truth of Han Yu''s words.


    If Han Yu said it now, it would be very natural for him to make a joke.


    "Ha ha ha..." Li Yunfei said with a wild smile: "Han Yu, who do you think you are? You are a waste, and dare to take care of the little things?"? I thought I''d let it go, but now I''ve changed my mind. Roll over and knock ten times. Otherwise, no one in the Han family will want to leave here today. "


    As soon as this was said, many people pushed aside the crowd and surrounded Han Yu and others. These people, all from the taixuan alliance, were prepared. If it is normal, Narcissus will be the first time to come out, but she did not, holding Han Shuang, whispering comfort. Sun Dahu held up his hands and looked at Li Yunfei with a sneer on his face.


    Although Han Tian is angry that the other side is deceiving others too much, he is now following Han Yu''s lead.


    "Younger martial brother Han, we are all brothers of taixuan alliance. Elder martial brother would like to advise you to admit your mistake to feishao. In the face of taixuan alliance, feishao will not embarrass you." Taixuan alliance of a person light way. It seems to be from good intentions, but in fact, it is sneering in the heart.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s feet, a flash of white light, instantly disappeared in place, immediately caused a series of exclamations.


    Then people heard a loud slap in the face. Li Yunfei, who was in a commanding position, suddenly flew out with a stream of blood gushing from his mouth. The blood was also mixed with white teeth. When we looked again, Han Yu was already standing in the position where Li Yunfei had just stood.


    "Am I right? How can Han Yu be so fast? "


    "Didn''t he say that he had become a useless man? Why is it so good? "


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Han Yu''s performance completely exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    After Li Yunfei smashed on the ground, his face was swollen more terrifying than Han Shuang''s, and he pulled it out on the ground, and his mouth uttered a scream like killing a pig.


    "Come and kneel and apologize!" Han Yu has no pity and glares at Li Yunfei.


    "Younger martial brother Han..." The people of taixuan alliance want to speak for Li Yunfei, but Han Yu just said it coldly, which made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    "Who intervenes today, who will be abandoned by me?"


    This time, no one dares to question Han Yu''s words.


    "Arrogant, do you really think that no one in the inner door can suppress you?" At this time, a cold drink sound sounded, the crowd clattered out a road, only to see a casual young man strode over, invisible exuding a momentum of superior. This man is no other than Li Yunpeng, leader of taixuan alliance.


    "Brother, avenge me and kill this son of a bitch!" Li Yunfei yelled and saw the Savior. The two men who followed Li Yunpeng ran over to help Li Yunfei up. Li Yunpeng''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, but they still swallowed hard. Cold hum way: "you this start, also too heavy, you still put me in the eyes of this alliance leader?"


    Han Yu sneered. Li Yunpeng even used official authority to oppress him. He responded coldly: "Li Yunpeng, your brother bullies others. Before joining the taixuan alliance, you bully the relatives of the members of the taixuan alliance. If you don''t discipline your brother well, you still come to ask me, how can you convince the public?"


    Sun Dahu said: "yes, we all regard taixuan alliance as a sacred organization. We all hope to join in and get the protection of taixuan alliance. Now it''s better. The leader''s younger brother comes out to bully others. The leader doesn''t care, but also punishes others? Is such a leader worthy of being a leader? Let''s not join such an alliance! "


    Among the people, there were many people who hated Li Yunfei, but dared not to speak. Now, with Han Yu as the leader, he immediately complained and questioned the taixuan alliance.


    Li Yunpeng could not get out of the tiger. Today, he was the leader of the taixuan alliance. He wanted to cut Han Yu into pieces. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he had to bear it. He said with an ugly smile: "what do you say, Mr. Han? I''m here to discipline this disobedient brother. I''ll apologize for what happened today, Do you want to save my face and stop pursuing this matter? ""Brother, you..." Li Yunfei was in a hurry. He couldn''t be beaten in vain. However, Li Yunpeng just looked in his eyes and didn''t dare to continue to say anything. Although he was domineering and arrogant, he relied on his brother for everything, so he was extremely afraid of Li Yunpeng.


    People did not expect that Li Yunpeng, the leader of the taixuan alliance, was actually soft. This makes some people who want to see a good play feel disappointed. Li Yunpeng lowers his posture. It must be that the matter is over.


    Han Yu sneered: "if you hurt the three of us, you want to leave like this. Your face is too big!"


    Li Yunpeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. Han Yu hit him in public and asked in a deep voice, "what else do you want?"


    Han Yu said, "I said, kneel down and kowtow three times, and admit mistakes, otherwise don''t blame me for abolishing him!"


    Li Yunpeng was furious: "Han Yu, don''t bully people too much!"


    Han Yu immediately laughed, but the laughter made people feel a little creepy. He said, "what a bully? Who is the bully? If it hadn''t been for the same match, I would have abolished him! "


    Han Yu is really angry. He has never provoked Li Yunpeng, but Li Yunpeng has repeatedly asked him for trouble. The previous time, he even wanted to kill him. Originally, Han Yu did not want to investigate, but he even tricked Han Yu into trickery. If we don''t ask for justice today, how can the people of the Han family get a foothold in Liuyun sect in the future?


    What''s more, Han Yu decided to make an example to those people today. Don''t think that the people of Han family are easy to bully!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Han Yu now has to face Yang Hong''s big enemy. He really has no mind to entangle with others. However, he did not provoke others, others looked for what they found to provoke him. Who knows if there will be another Li Yunpeng, or two or three li Yunpeng.


    In a word, the Han family is too weak. Although some people enter the liuyunzong every year to learn from their masters, none of them has made a reputation in liuyunzong, which makes the first impression of all liuyunzong people that the Han family has no background and is easy to bully.


    Now that Han Yu is here, he decides to change this situation. He wants to let people know that those who want to bully the Han family have to pay a price. Let those who want to be the second, or the third or the fourth Li Yunpeng see clearly and weigh it carefully.


    "Arrogant, how can I see you abolish him today?" Li Yunpeng stepped forward, and the powerful breath of Xuanwu jiuzhong came to Han Yu like a big wave.


    Some of the weaker ones, even if they were a hundred feet away, were oppressed by Li Yunpeng''s momentum. They only felt that their hearts were depressed for a while, and they retreated in a panic.


    Narcissus, Han Tian and sun Dahu all took Han Shuang and others back away. Soon, within 200 Zhang, only Han Yu and Li Yunpeng were left.


    "Han Yu is too young and full of vigor. I don''t know to stop when I see you well. Now Li Yunpeng is furious, I''m afraid there will be no good end for him!"


    "Li Yunpeng is the first master of taixuanfeng. If you look at the inner door, only Jiang Haotian, the leader of Dayan alliance, can compete with him!"


    People began to talk, but no one is optimistic about Han Yu.


    "Li Yun''s flight was so unscrupulous that someone should come forward and teach him a good lesson. Even if Han Yu failed this time, he was still proud to be defeated."


    "You can''t say that. Don''t forget that when Han Yu was in Xuanwu Erzhong, he was able to kill Chen Yan, who was eight times Xuanwu. What kind of cultivation is Han Yu now?"


    In the face of Li Yunpeng''s terrifying momentum, Han Yu''s face did not change. As soon as his body was shaken, the breath of Xuanwu''s six heavy elements surged out and easily resisted Li Yunpeng''s "potential".


    With the exposure of Han Yu''s cultivation, some people who didn''t like Han Yu before turned against him in an instant. Although Han Yu''s accomplishments are not as good as Li Yunpeng''s, Han Yu''s ability of leaping over the ranks to fight against the enemy is quite against the weather.


    Li Yunpeng did not think so. He sneered and said, "you think I''m Chen Yan''s, so you''re wrong!"


    Han Yu shook his finger and said faintly, "it''s all the same!"


    Han Yu''s words undoubtedly set off a storm, in the inner door, no one dares to despise Li Yunpeng.


    "You want to die!" Li Yunpeng''s face suddenly turned iron green. He raised his hand and directly displayed his fourth level martial arts skills.


    Han Yu looks calm and greets him with a three-level martial art thunder magic palm. It is no doubt the rhythm of seeking death. However, Han Yu often broke the common sense, not only did not lose, but also matched Li Yunpeng. After dozens of moves, Li Yunpeng was suppressed by Han Yu.


    Li Yunpeng''s face became more and more ugly. From the moment he knew that Han Yu recovered as usual, he clearly realized that Han Yu was not easy to deal with, but he did not expect that Han Yu was so strong.


    After a hundred moves, Han Yu, who was on the top of the team, suddenly retreated, which made many people puzzled. This was supposed to be a good chance to suppress the opponent''s victory. Why did Han Yu give up on his own initiative?


    "It''s over."


    After Han Yu stepped back, he said a word that shocked the whole audience. Then his hands were raised high. Suddenly, the vitality in Han Yu''s body turned into two dragon shaped air currents, which gushed out of his body, and then interwoven with each other and rushed to Han Yu''s hands. At the same time, an earth shaking sound of dragon singing sounded, shaking many people''s eardrum pain.


    Han Yu''s two elements are actually black and white. This is what Han Yu deliberately did. The black gas is actually the black gas emitted by the black dragon, not his vitality. The white gas is the white gas emitted by the white dragon and his vitality.


    Han Yu''s hands suddenly burst into endless blue light. The two gases interweave together to form a blue sword. The handle and back of the sword are just a big blue dragon. In the dragon''s mouth, the sound of dragon singing is constantly heard.


    With the blessing of 12% of his combat power, Han Yu''s way of killing the green dragon is even more terrifying. That invisible and majestic air, sacred with inviolable majesty, frightens people from the depths of the soul, and makes people feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? Why is it so terrible? Is the fifth level martial art just like this? "


    "In the past, Han Yu used to kill Chen Yan with this kind of martial art. It''s terrible!"


    Among the onlookers, there was a look of panic on their faces, but a bright light burst out in their eyes. The previous time, Han Yu performed the "Dao Qing long" chop in the sea of fire, so that many people did not see the magic power. When they saw it, they only thought it was a great blessing.


    As soon as the green dragon was cut off, the ground trembled, and a terrible crack appeared on the hard granite pavement. Li Yunpeng was the first to bear the brunt. He was constantly sweating. Now he realized that offending Han Yu was the most unwise choice. Han Yu can boast of killing Chen Yan in six ways. Why can''t he be killed by Li Yunpeng?So far, the top management of liuyunzong has not stopped him. How could Li Yunpeng, who is good at playing politics, think that between him and Han Yu, zongmen''s high-level decisively abandoned him and chose Han Yu.


    I''m afraid that if Han Yu''s posture doesn''t go well, he will definitely kill him. Li Yunpeng is scared to death. He has good qualifications and is in the prime of his life. He hasn''t made a big show yet. He can''t ruin his good future just because he is so angry. It can be seen from now on that Han Yu can be compared with Hua Jianfei. It is not a shame to bow down and admit his mistake in front of Han Yu.


    After thinking it out, Li Yunpeng quickly called out, "brother Han, be merciful. I''m wrong!"


    For Li Yunpeng, although slightly surprised, but did not cause too much waves, who can see that Li Yunpeng can not resist the blow of Han Yu. Li Yunpeng is such a wise choice.


    Han Yu took back the Dao Qing long chop, and today''s goal of establishing prestige has been achieved. Li Yunpeng can take the initiative to admit his mistakes, and the effect is undoubtedly the best.


    Li Yunpeng took a deep breath, looked at Li Yunfei and said, "you son of a bitch, you don''t go to apologize!"


    Li Yunpeng apologized, but Li Yunpeng''s face changed when he saw Li Yunpeng.


    "Kneel down!" Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Li Yunpeng was drinking.


    All of them were disgraced. Li Yunpeng not only confessed to Han Yu, but also forced his younger brother to kneel down to apologize. How scared he was to Han Yu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    At this moment, people deeply realized that the person who could not offend in the inner door from now on was not Li Yunpeng, nor Jiang Haotian, but Han Yu. All the people in Han Yu were labeled as dangerous, and the people around Han Yu also became the people who could not be provoked.


    Now we all know that Narcissus, as the first beauty of taixuanfeng, can ignore Li Yunpeng''s pursuit, but he has a special love for Han Yu. When Han Yu is seriously injured, he also wants to be with Han Yu regardless of the gossip outside. It turns out that Han Yu is so excellent.


    Now Han Yu has been a member of the clan for just a month. He fights against Wang Jianfeng, breaks through the ancient Qinglong road and cuts down Chen Yan. Now he is defeated by Li Yunpeng. Now he has become the first person in the clan. Who can do it except Han Yu? Even Hua Jianfei, the first genius of liuyunzong, had no such achievements as Han Yu.


    It can be said that Han Yu did far more than Hua Jianfei at the same stage and age.


    What does that mean? Han Yu is a genius, a real genius, more than Hua Jianfei. In the face of such a person, I can''t summon up the courage to fight against him.


    Under the oppression of Li Yunpeng, Li Yunfei finally knelt down to kowtow and apologize to Han Shuang, Han Hao and Han Hong. At the moment, Li Yunpeng also took out a hundred inferior spirit beads to compensate for the medical expenses of the three. Han Yu naturally did not refuse, directly asked three people to accept.


    Li Yunpeng has no face to continue to stay here. He quickly leaves with Li Yunfei. Han Yu and others directly carry Han Hao and Han Hong into the medicine hall. They are seriously injured and must be treated at the first time.


    Things here soon swept up and down the liuyunzong, and Han Yu became the first genius worthy of his name. Although many people think that Han Yu should be the first genius of liuyunzong, no one dares to say.


    Somewhere in liuyunzong, a young man looked at the void with his hands on his back, and a middle-aged man bent over to report some recent situations of Han Yu. It can be said that these deeds of Han Yu can absolutely shake everyone. However, the pride of young people''s eyebrows is not reduced, and there is a faint disdain in his eyes.


    He said calmly: "I know, this man has some abilities, but he is still too weak. Recently, I have to shut up for a while and let him hop for a while. Did you find out if it was on him? "


    The middle-aged man said: "this man''s strength has increased rapidly recently, it should be on him."


    The young man nodded his head and said, "that''s good. Don''t do it now. He''s mine!" In the eyes of the youth, a chill gradually appeared.


    Han Hao and his disciples were seriously injured, but they were not in the mood to celebrate their promotion. After taking medicine for the three people in the medicine hall, they rented two stretchers, and asked Han Feng and Han Kun to carry Han Hao and Han Hong to Han Yu''s house, where Han Shuang also went.


    In order to better take care of the three people, Han Tian also moved over. At one time, Hanyu''s house was very busy.


    A few days later, a Japanese and Korean day came in with an envelope and said, "Xiaoyu, letter from home."


    Han Yu rushed to meet him and asked, "brother Tian, what is written in the letter?"


    Han Tian handed the envelope to Han Yu and said, "it''s yours. I didn''t read it."


    Han Yu took the envelope, which was a note of the Korean War. He immediately missed the Korean War. He took out the letter and opened it in front of Han Tian. There was not much on it. After reading it, Han Yu''s brow was locked.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Han Tian was worried when he saw Han Yu''s face was not good.


    Han Yu handed the letter to Han Tian, who frowned after reading it. Han Zhan wrote that the valley of death had a sudden change, with heavy white fog rising, and the range of sight was less than one meter. Han Tian already knows about Han Yi and others.


    The souls and bodies of Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong are still in the valley of death, so there can be no problem.


    Han Yu secretly told Tianlao about the situation. Tianlao thought for a moment and said, "we can''t judge what the situation is based on this description. We can only go to check it in person."


    Han Yu nodded and said that the death valley is a big event no matter what it is.


    Han Tian asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s your plan?"


    "I decided to go back and have a look," Han said


    Han Tian nodded his head and said, "I''ll go back with you. I haven''t gone back for a long time. I''m a little homesick." Han Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When the Han family had high hopes for him, he failed to go back to fight. Although Han Yu finally achieved proud achievements, Han Tian always felt guilty.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "well, brother Tian, I''ll go back first. You''ll stay and take care of Han Shuang. When they recover, you can all go home together. I think they will be very happy to learn that we have become inner disciples, and they must be eager to see you. "


    Han Tiandao: "OK, when are you going to start?"


    "Tomorrow morning," Han said


    After Han Yu and Han Tian parted, they went to Narcissus and found out that Han Yu had something important to go home. Narcissus said, "pay attention to safety," and didn''t say much.


    Hanyu, Hanyu''s disciples of shuishuang, went back to Hanyu''s house to celebrate Han''s and Han''s disciples.They all went back to their rooms very late. Han opened the door, and a white figure sprang up. He was overjoyed. Xiaojiao finally woke up.


    Xiao Jiao''s breath has reached the level of seven level Xuan beast, which is one level higher than Han Yu''s. However, the little guy''s body has not changed at all. It is still as lovely as before, and even Tianlao shouts magic.


    The first thing Xiaojiao did was to ask Han Yu for a miraculous medicine and call him speechless. Fortunately, Han Yu is not short of it now. He takes out three kinds of Wupin miraculous drugs and is happy to roll on the ground.


    After Xiaojiao finished eating, Han Yu told him about his injury. The little guy could understand Han Yu''s words and nodded his head like garlic, which made him very happy.


    After Han Yu took off his clothes, Xiao Jiao began to lick the wound for him. The little guy took the initiative to help and achieved the effect of his expression. Han Yu''s whole body was healed and recovered as before. The skin cutting disaster caused by Chen Bufan did not leave any sequelae on him.


    As the old man said before, Xiao Jiao only takes the initiative to help people heal, and his tongue and saliva have amazing healing effect. If he doesn''t take the initiative, there is no difference between him and Chang saliva.


    After the wound healed, Han Yu was also very happy. He had a good sleep and got up early the next day to prepare for his journey.


    "Xiao Jiao gets up and is ready to go!" Han Yu glanced to the inner side of the room. The small corner had disappeared. Han Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, but he did not see the small corner.


    "Shit, it won''t be..." Han Yu''s face became extremely wonderful, and then gradually turned into a bitter color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Han Yu was frightened. He thought of a possibility. Xiao Jiao must have gone to eat Liuyun sect''s elixir again. The last time it ate the outer door of the miraculous medicine garden, causing the shock of the clan. Now the whole family''s miraculous medicine garden is under strict supervision. If it is caught, it will be doomed. And Han Yu doesn''t want Xiaojiao to steal. If it wants, Han Yu will try to get it.


    Fortunately, Han Yu''s power of soul has reached a certain strength. You can find it according to the breath of the little horn left in the void. Han Yu immediately releases the power of soul and takes the door.


    When he got to the place where Xiaojiao''s breath disappeared, Han Yu''s heart almost jumped.


    "No, come here to steal the elixir?" Han Yu only felt a fit of syncope. When Xiaojiao didn''t go to other places, he came to fenghegu, one of the famous forbidden areas of Liuyun sect. Fenghegu was Mr. jianhuo''s territory, and Mr. jianhuo was a strong man of Xie Ling. His soul power was extremely strong. It was more difficult for Xiaojiao to steal the miraculous medicine under his eyes than to ascend to heaven.


    Holding his breath, Han Yu quietly walked into fenghegu. This is his second time here, but this is the first time that Han Yu has entered fenghegu. Fenghegu is a big valley with a lake, which is very beautiful. Beside the lake is a very neat piece of medicine field, the field planted with a variety of medicinal materials. A wooden house is built near the water like a jasper in a small house.


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly after he went in. He sneaked in quietly. Mr. jianhuo was lying on the armchair. It seemed that he had already known he was coming and was waiting here on purpose.


    There was a wooden frame beside Mr. jianhuo. The small corner was tied to the wooden frame in the shape of "big". Seeing Han Yu come in, he called out pitifully, which made Han Yu angry and funny.


    "Boy, you''re going to suffer this time!" Han Yu suddenly heard the voice of Tian Lao in his mind. Han Yu is too lazy to pay attention to him. This old guy doesn''t have a good word.


    After finishing his clothes, he took a deep breath, went up to him and bowed respectfully and said, "inner disciple Han Yu, please see Mr. fire."


    Mr. fire did not sit up and asked lazily, "is this little beast yours?"


    Han Yu respectfully said: "it''s the disciple''s


    Mr. Yuhuo''s voice was still very lazy: "he stole 321 four grade miracles, 4357 four grade miracles, 7632 five grade miracles, 12320 six grade miracles. What do you say?"


    Han Yu can''t help but take a breath. If you convert so many miraculous pills into inferior spirit beads, he can''t afford to sell them.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh..." The little corner kept shouting, as if in protest, it didn''t eat so much.


    Han Yu is not a fool. How can Mr. jianhuo calculate every kind of medicinal materials so clearly? He must be trying to pit him. But what can Han Yu do?


    He bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry, Mr. fire. I''ll make compensation according to the number. Please hold your hand high and put a small angle first."


    Mr. fire said, "give you ten days. If you can''t make up for it within ten days, you can collect it!"


    Han Yu''s face was stifled and he said in a hurry: "Mr. fire, the time of the 10th day is too short. Give me a month and I will give it back to you."


    Mr. Yuhuo lay down without saying a word. He didn''t want to talk to Han Yu.


    Xiao Jiao looked at Han Yu pitifully, and kept shouting, as if he was cursing Mr. fire.


    "Mr. Yuhuo, I will certainly return your herbs, but today, I have offended you!" Han Yu urged Canglong Jue at full speed, and his vitality was boiling, which made the most of the popular yunbu. Now we can only rescue Xiao Jiao and return the medicinal materials.


    However, Han Yu was still more than ten meters away from Xiaojiao. Suddenly, a light wall appeared and bounced Han Yu back.


    "It''s stupid of you to do such things in front of Xie Ling Lishi." The old man has no good way.


    Han Yu had no choice but to save Xiaojiao as quickly as possible. Now it seems to be unrealistic.


    "In front of me, it''s beyond my ability Mr. fire rose to his feet, and two chills flashed through his eyes. Han Yu''s heart thumped for a moment. Now he''s infuriated. It''s not good for him to raise his requirements.


    He said in a hurry: "I''m impolite. I hope you don''t care about villains. I''m going to raise some herbs and give them back in ten days."


    "Late!" Mr. fire snorted coldly.


    Han yuleng in the same place, forced to calm down, now people under the eaves, have to bow his head, not to say that Han Yu is not Mr. fire''s opponent, even if he has played, is also a small corner of the first mistake, his impoliteness after, sincere way: "please Mr. fire punishment!"


    Seeing that Han Yu''s attitude was more sincere and his tone was a little more gentle, he said, "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you find me a colorful Magnolia with seven grade miraculous medicine or above within ten days, I''ll let go of the past and let the little beast go."


    It can be said that he has made a lot of money to repay so many herbs with a seven grade Magnolia. However, Han Yu has a bitter heart. He can''t find the colorful Magnolia everywhere now. Where can he find it in ten days? If you find it, you have to give it to others. However, it is related to the safety of Xiaojiao. Even if it is to go up the mountain and go down to the frying pan, Han Yu also wants to make a breakthrough and say, "OK, I will find the colorful Magnolia in ten days. Can you release Xiaojiao first?"Mr. jianhuo said, "take the medicine and put it naturally."


    Han Yu nodded his head. As Mr. Yuhuo''s status, I''m afraid he would not be able to bang him in this respect. After taking a look at Xiaojiao, he could not help shaking his head and turning away.


    After a few steps, the voice of Mr. Yuhuo suddenly came from behind: "I heard that there was a seven grade elixir in the underground trading room of Liujin City, which looked like colorful Magnolia."


    Han Yu suddenly had a feeling of being Yin, but his mind was soon occupied by the three characters of gilded gold city. Chen Bufan''s family is in Liujin city.


    Han Yu can''t help but clench his fist tightly, and his eyes are getting colder. Chen Bufan let him suffer the most unbearable pain in the world. How can Han Yu make him happy?


    After leaving Fenghe Valley, Han Yu went to the monster beast hall to rent a nine level yuan beast chasing cloud crane as a mount. Chasing cloud crane is the highest level and fastest mount of Liuyun sect. It can travel thousands of miles a day. Of course, the rent is also extremely expensive. A high-quality spirit stone is needed every day. If there is no emergency, no one is willing to rent it at such a high price.


    But now the lower grade spirit beads in Han Yu''s eyes, have been nothing, naturally do not put the top grade spirit stone in the eye. After completing the leasing procedures, the bailiff of the demon beast hall took a beast soul ring to Han Yu, and Han Yu dropped a drop of blood on it. After all the blood was absorbed by the beast soul circle, Han Yu and the corresponding cloud chasing crane had a very subtle feeling.


    He can not only control the cloud chasing crane at will, but also control the life and death of the cloud chasing crane. As a result, the cloud chasing crane of the ninth order yuan beast has no temper at all in front of Han Yu, just like a cute cat.


    Under the gaze of admiring eyes, Han Yu jumps on the cloud chasing crane. According to Han Yu''s instructions, the cloud chasing crane rises with a long cry and turns into a white light. The mountains and rivers swept by Han Yu''s feet. After half a day, Han Yu arrived at Han''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Although Mr. jianhuo only gave Han Yu 10 days, Han Yu was concerned about the safety of Han Yi and others. He had to go back to explore the situation of Death Valley before he could go to Liujin city to find colorful Magnolia.


    Fortunately, the speed of chasing cloud crane is very fast. It only takes half a day to get from mangcheng to Liujin city.


    Han Yu didn''t want to cause too much sensation when he went home. He just wanted to tell Han Zhan that he had gone back. It was just that the nine order yuan beast''s chasing cloud crane was extremely huge. Even if Han Yu called it to fall quietly in the courtyard of the Korean War, it also attracted the attention of many Han family members.


    When Han Yu fell, a middle-aged man with white temples opened the door and came out. It was the Korean War. After a long time of absence, the Korean War has become more energetic and vigorous, and its breath is vigorous and thick. It has even reached the level of seven levels of Xuanwu.


    Han Zhan was surprised to see the huge cloud chasing crane, but when he saw the young man on his back, he couldn''t help being overjoyed. What''s more, Han Yu''s breath was so powerful that he could match him. He was stunned on the spot.


    "Father Han Yu grinned, leaped from the cloud crane''s back, landed steadily, and walked toward the Korean War.


    "Xiaoyu, you have reached the sixth level of Xuanwu?" Han Zhan asked in disbelief that when Han Yu went to liuyunzong, he only achieved the cultivation of Yuanwu jiuzhong. It was only a month before and after that that that he broke through to the sixth level of Xuanwu. The speed of cultivation was against heaven.


    If this happened to ordinary people, Han Zhan must have thought that he was taking some forbidden drugs, but when he knew Han Yu''s physical condition, he was more ecstatic after being surprised.


    "Well, father, you''ve also broken through! Congratulations Han Yu walked past with a smile.


    Han Zhan laughs and looks very proud. Now he is the No.1 master in mangcheng. No matter the people of Zhangjia or the Yang family, they are not able to keep a low profile in front of the Han family. The Han family has returned to the throne of the first family in mangcheng.


    Han Yu told Han Zhan that Han Shuang, Han Hao, Han Hong and the four of them were promoted to be inner disciples, which made Han Zhan happy. He had already seen the hope of the rise of the Han family. This hope is not only to dominate mangcheng, but also to lead the Han family back to its prosperity thousands of years ago.


    At this time, Han Qingyun and others also came. They were very happy to see Han Yu. When they heard that four people had been promoted to inner disciples this year, all the old men were as excited as children.


    Then Han Yu told Han Zhan that Yang Hong had become a core disciple. Han Zhan was silent and reassured Han Yu that they would keep a low profile and ask Han Yu to be more careful in Liuyun sect.


    After that, Han Yu jumped on the cloud crane and went to xuesha forest. Han Zhan didn''t give up. He had to leave a few minutes after landing. However, knowing that Han Yu was no longer the child he used to be, he shouldered too many responsibilities. His burden was so heavy that he surpassed his father. Han Zhan was immediately proud and ashamed.


    The cloud chasing crane didn''t rise much higher than before. Suddenly, there was a dull sound in the distance. The whole Han family trembled with it. Some people standing on the ground even fell to the ground without any precaution.


    "The direction of the cemetery?" Han Yu''s pupils shrank. He jumped down to chase the cloud crane and ran to the Han family cemetery with all his strength. Because the sound just now came from the direction of the cemetery.


    Han Zhan and others also followed Han Yu, but Rao was one of the most important figures in Han Yu''s history, but his speed was far lower than Han Yu''s. seeing Han Yu''s flash, he disappeared in his sight, shaking his head and laughing bitterly, wondering whether he was really old.


    At this time, the Han family cemetery was foggy and could not see anything. The vibration here not only shocked all the people of the Han family, but also felt the whole mangcheng people.


    "Someone wants to open the cemetery." Han Yu suddenly heard the voice of Tian Lao in his mind.


    "Is that man still in the cemetery?" Standing outside the cemetery, even Han Yu didn''t dare to go in, because inside the cemetery, the array was opened, and there was a violent atmosphere.


    "That man is a garbage unloading master at most. How can he open this cemetery and run away if he doesn''t die." The old man''s light way.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. No one wanted his ancestral grave stolen.


    The reason why the cemetery became what it is now is that the man triggered the hidden array pattern in the cemetery and started the large array. With Han Yu''s strength, he could not enter at all. However, Tianlao also said that there would be nothing wrong with it. In a day, the pattern of the array would disappear, and the large array would also be hidden and restored to its former appearance.


    Han Yu was completely relieved and told Han Zhan and others about the situation, so that they could rest assured. Then he did not stop and rushed to the bloody forest. Because the xuesha forest is not suitable for the survival of other monsters, Han Yu went outside the forest and walked into it. Now, Han Yu, who has greatly increased his strength, makes full use of the wind and clouds, and climbs over mountains and mountains, and reaches Death Valley in more than ten minutes.


    At this time, the situation of death valley is quite similar to that of Han family cemetery just now. There is heavy white fog and no one can see the situation inside. In addition, there is a violent energy coming from the white fog. Han Yu throws a stone in and explodes into powder in an instant.


    After seeing this scene, Han Yu also understood what the situation was. The array pattern here was triggered and the big array was running. Moreover, it had not been hidden for such a long time. It was obviously a permanent operation.


    However, Tian Lao fell into silence. After a long time, he said, "someone wants me to die!"Han Yu was shocked. At ordinary times, Tian Lao was always laughing. The sky was the first and he was the second. Today, it was so heavy that he sent out a terrible killing intention.


    "Old man, what''s the matter? What do you mean?" Han Yu asked in a hurry. Although he and Tianlao are not big or small on weekdays, Han Yu has already regarded Tianlao as his master, but he has never called out.


    Tian Lao was silent for a while, and said in a gloomy way: "the array pattern here is not only triggered by people, but also improved, adding the element of killing array to the previous trapped array. At this time, the valley of death is a huge cutting ground. Anyone who goes in will die! "


    Han Yu''s heart sank and he quickly asked, "will your body and my three brothers be ok?"


    Tianlao said in a deep voice: "it will be OK for the time being, but this array has a time limit. It will explode within three years, and all the plants and trees in it will turn into fly ash."


    "Three years?" Han Yu''s body trembled. Before the hundred year period, he felt great pressure. Now it has become three years. How can he accept it?


    "Old man, who in the end wants to be bad for you?" Han Yu was angry. The man changed this array into a killing array. He did not allow people to enter the big array to save Tianlao. Instead, he changed the infinite circulation array into an array that would explode within three years. This was to kill Tianlao completely. Although the lives of Han Yu''s three relatives were involved, even without Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong, Han Yu would be furious because he was old.


    The people around Han Yu don''t want anyone to be hurt, including Tianlao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Tianlao said: "I tell you, you can''t control it. If you have that heart, try to become a land unloading master in three years."


    "The earth unloader?" Han Yumu''s anger gradually evolved into a resolute color, sonorous and powerful way: "is not three years? Han Yu is going to be a land unloading master in three years, and I will do what others can''t do! "


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. Although the pressure is huge, his motivation has become stronger than ever before.


    Han Yu thought about the Han family cemetery and asked, "Tianlao, can the person who changed the pattern here be the same person as the one who stole our cemetery?"


    Tianlao said: "maybe it is. Only that kind of garbage can kill me so many times. If it is a stronger existence, I will be wiped out directly!"


    Tianlao was also affected by Han Yu''s confidence and restored his usual tone of disrespect for the old.


    After a pause, he said, "boy, go to the blood evil lake. I gave you a gift. I thought I would spend some more time. Now it seems that there is no need to wait any longer."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened. Before he was old, he was a good earth unloading master. His gift must not be simple.


    At the moment, he made his way to another Jedi xuesha Lake in xuesha forest like lightning. Tian Lao''s voice constantly sounded in Han Yu''s mind, introducing the situation of xuesha lake.


    It turned out that xuesha lake was formed by an eye of Tianlao''s Mount huoqilin after it fell down. Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. Xuesha lake covers an area of ten miles and is actually transformed by the eyes of Tianlao''s mount. How terrible is Tianlao''s Mount? How terrible is old age?


    Han Yu asked, but Tianlao deliberately played a riddle: "you just need to know that it is very strong."


    Han Yu was quite speechless, and the reason why xuesha lake became a Jedi was that Huo Qilin kept on complaining. The resentment turned into a murderous spirit, and even those who were stronger than the spirit and martial arts realm would be killed by the murderous spirit.


    The gift that Tianlao wanted to give Han Yu was the whole xuesha lake. As for the effect of xuesha lake on Han Yu, Han Yu really didn''t understand. However, Tian Lao vowed to tell Han Yu that it was of great use to Han Yu. Han Yu has great trust in Tianlao, so he is duty bound to enter the Jedi.


    During this period, he met a lot of blood evil wolves. After feeling the strong breath of Han Yu, they all ran away. Now Han Yu is not interested in the nine level yuan beast level monster core, and has not started to attack those blood evil wolves.


    However, he came here again, which aroused a lot of memories of Han Yu, especially his first gambling with Chen Yan. He beat him with the spirit of hundreds of bloody wolves. It was funny to think of it.


    Xuesha lake is located in a valley. From a distance, you can feel the air of blood evil coming from the surface. In addition, there is a thick blood fog over the lake, so you can''t see the appearance of the lake from a distance.


    According to Tianlao, it used to be a continuous mountain. Huo Qilin''s eyes fell down and later generations smashed the mountain. After years of evolution, it became a huge valley. When it comes to huoqilin, Tian Lao is a little sad and obviously has feelings for his mount.


    After coming to the outside of xuesha lake, Tianlao didn''t let Han Yu go in rashly. Instead, he taught Han Yu a set of array patterns and asked him to engrave them first. After many years, Huo Qilin''s eyes have turned sinister. The old man doesn''t know whether it will lead to disaster if he wakes it up, so he has to be prepared in advance.


    The array pattern that Tianlao taught Han Yu is just the limit that Han Yu can exert at this stage. If it is a little higher, Han Yu will not be able to carve it out even if he understands it. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for Han Yu to carve.


    A blink of an afternoon and a night will quietly disappear, the sun jumped on the top of the mountain, sleeping mangcheng also gradually recovered, ushered in the activity of the day.


    Mang city outside a hill, at this time a group of people and horses looking forward. There are hundreds of people in this team. Each of them is riding a horse that can travel thousands of miles every day. Each of them is very strong and majestic. This kind of BMW, looking at the whole mangcheng, even the three families can not afford it, but now there are hundreds of them.


    The leader of the team is a middle-aged man. If Han Yu is here, he will surely recognize this man. This man is Chen Bufan, who he would like to be cut to pieces.


    Looking at the direction of mangcheng from a distance, Chen Bufan''s face gradually became chilly. He murmured: "I can finally avenge Yan''er. Han Yu, you kill my son, I''ll kill you all over the house!"


    "All people wear masks, and those in the Han family will be killed!"


    Chen Bufan took out a ferocious mask and put it on his face. The rest of the people also put on the mask or mask one after another. With Chen Bufan''s roar, hundreds of hard-working BMW disappeared.


    Because Han Yu has become the inner disciple of Liuyun sect, and has been paid close attention to by the high-level of Liuyun sect, the Han family has become the protection object of Liuyun sect, so Chen Bufan does not dare to openly challenge the authority of Liuyun sect, so let everyone wear a mask.


    Soon, a group of men and horses came to the gate of mang City, and without saying a word, they ran and killed them.


    The city guard of mang city is funded by three families and organized by recruitment and training in the city. It is responsible for the public security in mang city on weekdays. The men and horses of the Chen family came too fast. When the soldiers on the city wall reacted, they had already rushed into mangcheng.All of a sudden, mangcheng in a jifeigoutiao, Chen''s purpose is very clear, go straight to the Han family.


    Han Yu, who was in the xuesha forest, didn''t know that the Han family was in danger. At noon, he finally carved the array pattern successfully. After resting for more than ten minutes, he walked into the xuesha lake after recovering his physical strength.


    From thousands of feet away, you can see that the water of the whole xuesha lake is dark red. The surface of the lake is so calm that there is no ripple at all. The invisible killing Qi made Han Yu''s skin ache like acupuncture.


    Han Yu urged Canglong Jue. Black dragon and white dragon both exhaled dragon Qi (the general name of black gas and white gas). After applying dragon Qi on the body surface, it actually blocked the sharp killing intention as the old man expected. Then Han Yu walked to the front of xuesha Lake as if walking on a flat ground.


    Standing on the edge of xuesha lake, although the invisible murderous spirit has no effect on Han Yu, the strong smell of blood makes Han Yu nauseous. Even if Han Yu is standing by the lake, there is no reflection of Han Yu in the lake. The blood evil Lake seems to be able to swallow together.


    Tianlao taught Han Yu a mantra. After learning it several times, Han Yu learned it. Then he said something in his mouth. After a difficult spell, the calm xuesha lake suddenly becomes no longer calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Boom!"


    On the surface of the lake, a huge wave was set off, and the central part of the xuesha Lake quickly subsided, forming a terrible whirlpool. The water around the lake poured into the whirlpool.


    And in that whirlpool, burst out the terrible red light, directly through the blood clouds above. At the same time, a strong and incomparable breath, like the sleeping demon king suddenly woke up, even if Han Yu had dragon Qi to protect his body, he was also very uncomfortable, forced to retreat again and again.


    Although Tian Lao didn''t say anything, Han Yu could feel that Tian Lao''s mood was extremely complicated at this time. Surprise, sadness and hatred were interwoven together.


    The lake continued to sink. When it sank to a certain extent, a huge object appeared in the whirlpool. It could be the size of an ordinary house, and its blood red was frightening, just like the sun on a winter morning.


    "Is this the eye of Huo Qilin?" Han Yu exclaimed, because he felt the breath of life on the giant, just like seeing a living biological eye.


    After the water of the lake was absorbed by the giant, the giant also showed its true face. It was indeed an eye, but the eye was so big that it was incredible. And in this eye, exudes the horrible evil spirit, just like a bloodthirsty demon staring at Han Yu, which makes Han Yu''s hair stand on end.


    "Boy, suck this eye in and devour its divinity The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    "What?" Han Yu was startled. His eyes were so terrible and ferocious that he even wanted to refine them. Thinking about it, Han Yu''s teeth became crispy.


    "Didn''t you ever ask me what the hell swallowing demon body is? Today, I''ll tell you that swallowing the body of the devil can only improve your cultivation. There are many divine substances in the world, such as the eyes of the fire unicorn, which contain the original Qi of the fire unicorn. These spiritual substances are the source of life for the revival of the dragon in your body. "


    "Once the dragon in your body is revived, you can activate a potential of your body, which will help you soar into the sky. The only way to resurrect the dragon is to absorb the divine substance continuously. When the absorbed divine substance reaches a certain amount, the dragon will be revived. "


    Han Yu was greatly moved. The Dragon Qi that the Dragon breathed out could greatly increase his fighting power. How terrible would the potential of the dragon after its resurrection be? At this time, he had a basic understanding of his own physique, and obviously, the terror ability of swallowing the devil body is much stronger than the old man said.


    Han Yu''s incomparable expectation is how powerful he will become when he fully exploits the potential of the body?


    "Come on, don''t dawdle! Swallowing the body is one of the most powerful constitutions in the world. If you can go to the end, even I, who was then, will not be your opponent! " The old man urged.


    Han Yu resisted the ecstasy, and the Cang Long Jue flew quickly. The vitality turned into two big dragons and flew to the big eye.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a bloody light shot from his big eye, which broke Han Yu''s vitality. Then the big eyes began to shrink rapidly and stopped when they were about the size of their fists.


    After the eyes become smaller, although not before the frightening shape, but the vision, but more attractive. In this eye, Han Yu saw a strong greedy color and evil smile. This eye saw him, just like a hunter saw a prey.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, his eyes turned into a blood red light and flew to Han Yu.


    "What is the situation?" Han Yu was shocked, and a sense of uneasiness came into being. In other words, the unicorn''s eyes have already become dead?


    "No, it''s under the control of evil thoughts. Curse it quickly." The old man''s voice became a little heavy.


    Han Yu didn''t stop and said the mantra in a hurry. However, the curse didn''t work on his eyes at all. There was a sneer in his eyes.


    Just now the blood Sha lake turned into eyes, not the effect of the incantation, but its own body.


    "Shit, what now?" As his eyes approached, the terrible breath became more insidious, and Han Yu felt powerless.


    "What else can I do? Run, it wants to take away your flesh. " The old man urged.


    "How could that happen?" Han Yu tried his best to walk in the clouds. His feet seemed to be smeared with oil and left quickly. However, the speed of eyes is faster than Han Yu''s.


    "Under the control of evil thoughts, demonized, the spell will not work against it." The old man had a headache.


    Fortunately, with two hands ready, Han Yu urged the array, and an energy light curtain burst out from the ground, blocking the eyes, and then forming a circular energy shield, which trapped the eyes.


    "I told you to keep your hand, or you will die today. Although it has only one eye left, it will kill you. It is no different from drinking cold water." It''s a common way for heaven to invite merit.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the energy mask formed by the formation of the array was smashed with a bang. His eyes made a sharp sound of breaking the sky and hit Han Yu. Han Yu waved several palms in succession, but his eyes were overwhelming and finally hit Han Yu.Then, he got into the body from Han Yu''s skin, swam quickly in his body, and headed for Han Yu''s head. Suddenly, Han Yu was in a cold sweat.


    "Evil animal!"


    In Han Yu''s body, suddenly there was a roar from Tianlao. His eyes were shocked. He resolutely turned his head and rushed down to the bottom and rushed into Hanyu''s elixir field.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon let out an excited roar, opened its mouth and bit at its eyes. The eyes were frightened to utter a cry of "haw haw" and turned to flee. However, the speed of the black dragon was so fast that it swallowed its eyes.


    Han Yu was stunned and relieved the crisis in this way. This is too dramatic, too coincidental?


    After a while, there was no change, but the black dragon became very excited. Han Yu was relieved and knew that the crisis was really lifted.


    All of a sudden, an incomparable black light broke out from the black dragon. The black dragon roared up to the sky. The dragon''s power was more lifelike, more vast and majestic. The most important thing was that the black dragon''s eyes were no longer as empty as before, but had a touch of divinity.


    Han Yu quickly calmed himself down and felt the black dragon with his heart. His eyes had disappeared, and there was a divine light flowing through his eyes. The light was full of strong vitality, which gave the black dragon a sign of resurrection.


    What''s more, from the black dragon''s body, it constantly sends out the majestic energy. It absorbs the divinity of the eyes, that is, the original Qi of the fire unicorn, but releases the powerful aura possessed by the eyes.


    The huge aura was engulfed by the black hole. When it came to an end, Han Yu''s elixir made a loud noise, and his vitality was boiling. He even broke through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Han Yu''s breath rose from Xuanwu six to Xuanwu seven. This sudden change made Han Yu surprised and pleased. I didn''t expect that the aura contained in that eye was tens of thousands of inferior spirit beads, which made him more important.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, Han Yu took a long breath of turbid Qi. This time, it was a blessing in disguise. It not only gave the black dragon a sign of resurrection, but also made him break through. The gift given by Tianlao was indeed a great gift.


    Han Yu expressed his thanks to Tian Lao. Tian Lao laughed and looked very happy. He said, "don''t worry now. You must thank me for death later."


    Han Yu was so moved that he asked in a hurry, "what do you mean, is there any benefit?"


    Tianlao said: "the environment of xuesha lake is most suitable for the growth of lvyinguigu wood. If you go in and have a look, maybe you can get this kind of medicinal material."


    Han Yu rushed into xuesha lake. Lvyin Guimu is one of the nine medicinal materials for refining Yin Yang liquid, which is of great importance to him.


    At this time, huoqilin''s eyes were engulfed by the black dragon, and the xuesha Lake dried up. The invisible murderous spirit was no longer there, and even the blood fog in the sky began to dissipate.


    Han Yu walked quickly on the Bank of xuesha lake, and the power of his soul was released. Under a cliff, a green plant, which looked like bamboo, was more like a plant connected by bones, which attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    This plant can be tall and unique. There are a few leaves on it, which radiate green light. It is just a kind of ghost bone tree with green shadow. According to the spirituality it emits, it can be judged that this is at least a seven grade elixir.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He carefully dug up the green shade ghost wood and put it into the heaven and earth bag. Today, nine kinds of medicinal materials are only different from the colorful Magnolia and Jiuye Ganoderma Longxin.


    Han Yu finished the whole coastline and left without finding anything precious. "Tianlao, the three great Jedi of xuesha forest, Death Valley is the place to suppress you, and xuesha lake is the eye of your mount huoqilin. How did the night cry gully come into being?"


    Tianlao said: "I don''t know. It took a long time to form."


    Han Yu didn''t ask more questions. After leaving the xuesha forest, he jumped on the back of Yunhe and rushed back to mangcheng. If he was not in a hurry to find colorful Magnolia in Liujin City, Han Yu would like to go to Yeti ditch to have a look.


    From a distance, Han Yu saw the streets in front of the Han family''s residence, and there were crowds of people. It seemed that he was watching the Han family, but he seemed to have something to take in the dark, so he didn''t dare to get close to it.


    Han Yu''s heart thumped for a moment. He ordered the chase cloud crane to fly at full speed. When he got close, Han Yu finally saw that there was a river of blood at the door of the Han family. The gate of the Han family was already in tatters.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu''s eyes swept into the house of the Han family. When he saw the black spots lying on the ground, and the blood red patches, his eyes suddenly burst open and covered with blood.


    "Who did it?" Han Yu wanted to be able to move home in a flash. At this moment, even though the speed of chasing cloud crane was very fast, Han Yu felt that he was extremely slow.


    After a while, the cloud chasing crane came to the Han family''s house. Han Yu''s eyes swept over the courtyard of the Han family, and his head almost exploded. All the people in his eyes were Han''s family lying on the ground. At this time, the blood had converged into a river.


    Han Yu couldn''t wait to chase down the cloud crane, so he jumped down.


    "Sweet!"


    The place where Han Yu settled down was the body of a little girl, who was only five or six years old, but had no breath at this time. There was a terrible knife wound on her back.


    Han Tiantian is a cousin of Han Yu. Han Yu vaguely remembers that day when he went to liuyunzong, the little girl took him by the hand and kept calling brother Yu, saying that when she grew up, she would like Han Yu to become a disciple of liuyunzong.


    "Ah Who... "


    Han Yu hugged Han Tiantian and roared up to the sky. Tears burst the bank in an instant. At that time, Han Yu was looked down upon by many people in the Han family and bullied and cursed him. He never cried.


    Next to Han Tiantian is Han Tiantian''s mother, who is also killed by a knife. Not only that, Han Yu''s eyes on the place, lying no less than ten people''s bodies.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red with blood. He didn''t know when he put Han Tiantian on the ground. He was like a drunken man, shuttling back and forth in the house of Han family.


    Too many people who died, familiar with or unfamiliar with Han Yu, fell into a pool of blood as long as they were from the Han family.


    "Han Yu, the direction of the cemetery!" All of a sudden, Han Yu''s head rang out the sound of the old man''s drinking.


    Han Yu''s body trembled. He woke up from the confusion. He roared and rushed to the cemetery. At this time, the Chen family in the cemetery heard Han Yu''s roar and sent people to intercept him. On the way, they met Han Yu.


    Looking at a man with a mask on his head, Han Yu has only one idea in his heart: kill!


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu roared, like a mad tiger. His left and right hands were using thunder magic palms at the same time. No one could bear Han Yu''s palm.


    Everyone was hit by Han Yu''s hand, leaving only his head on the ground.Han Yu killed all the way outside the cemetery. Chen Bufan, the leader, was surprised and pleased to see that it was Han Yu. Surprised that Han Yu''s strength has improved again, he is glad that Han Yu appears now, saving him from looking for it.


    "Han Yu, it''s just the right time. Let''s take your life!" Chen Bufan roared and rushed.


    "Chen Bufan!" Han Yu clenched his teeth. Although Chen Bufan was wearing a mask, he could hear it from his voice.


    "It''s Laozi. Kill my child. I want your family to be buried with me!" Chen Bufan''s aura of terror is like a mountain, which can easily be crushed to death by anyone with seven levels of Xuanwu.


    It''s a pity that Han Yu met him today.


    "Harm my relatives, I will kill your whole family!"


    Han Yu made the most of the popularity of cloud walking. He raised his hand to thunder magic palm. The applause was like thunder, and the dragon''s chant rocked the sky.


    "Third level martial arts, little Doyle!" Chen Bufan disdained to skim his mouth and raised his hand to show his fourth level martial arts skills.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Chen Bufan''s face suddenly changed after seven times of hitting each other''s palms. Even if he raised his hand, he could use the aura of heaven and earth around him for his own use. His fourth level martial arts skills were also handy. However, under the seven impacts, he did not win an overwhelming victory. Han Yu and he drew.


    This is simply unthinkable. Although the gap between Han Yu and him is only five fold, it is far less than the gap between Han Yu and Chen Yan. But between them, they crossed a big realm. The gap between Lingwu and Xuanwu is insurmountable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Because the difference is not only the cultivation, but also the special ability. The strong of Lingwu realm can use the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth for their own use when they fight. Each time they display their martial arts skills, they can reduce their own energy consumption to the minimum. They are called a realm where they never have to worry about the depletion of their vitality.


    However, the Xuanwu realm can not turn the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth into their own use, and the gap in means is one hundred and eight thousand li. The gap between Xuanwu realm and Lingwu realm is far more than that between Yuanwu realm and Xuanwu realm.


    It''s almost impossible to go beyond the level to fight. Even though Xuanwu Jiuchong and Lingwu Yizhong are just a line apart, their abilities are quite different.


    Lingwu Yizhong people can use the spirit of heaven and earth for their own use in battle. There is no difference between killing Xuanwu jiuzhong people and drinking cold water. However, Han Yu crossed the quintuple and drew with Chen Bufan.


    However, what surprised Chen Bufan was still in the back. After the two people met, Chen Bufan''s arms were numb and he retreated in a hurry. However, Han Yu did not move forward, and the attack was as dense as rain.


    In fact, Han Yu was also greatly shaken. When he was in Xuanwu Yizhong, he could suppress two six level Xuanwu masters with his "potential", and he also crossed the five levels. It can be said that at that time, it was easy for Han Yu to kill two Xuanwu six heavy men.


    However, the gap between the five levels has been widened because of a great leap forward during the period. Even if Han Yu breaks through each time and the Dragon blessing increases, it is difficult to make up for the gap. Therefore, Chen Bufan can not be suppressed.


    But now Han Yu was angry and filled his lungs with murderous spirit. He had forgotten the pain. The Vietnam War became more and more fierce. Moreover, Han Yu played the advantage of the power of soul to the extreme. With clever judgment and sharp attack, he soon wounded Chen Bufan. Chen Bufan, however, did not pose too much threat to Han Yu.


    The rest of the Chen family were shocked and helped. Han Yu tried his best to walk around in the crowd. With each stroke, almost one person died. Before long, bodies were piled up outside the cemetery, leaving more than 20 people red with their own blood.


    At this moment, even Chen Bufan was frightened and roared to retreat. However, Han Yu didn''t give them a chance to kill all the others with lightning speed. In the end, Chen Bufan was the only one who was seriously injured.


    When the Han family walked out of the cemetery and saw the corpses everywhere, they were all taken by Han Yu''s fighting power, especially the Korean War. Their eyes were bright, they were surprised and happy, and their faces were full of tears.


    "Ah, little thief, I will tear you to pieces!" Chen Bufan was dishevelled and looked extremely crazy. He thought that he would kill all the people of the Han family with the momentum of crushing this time, but he didn''t expect such a big change. Han Yu''s powerful, but also let him feel deep fear.


    "Hunyuan Gaitian Zhang!"


    Chen Bufan immediately took it as the center and blew a terrible whirlwind. The aura of heaven and earth within a hundred Zhang around him was called for and driven by him.


    At the same time, almost all the vitality in Chen Bufan''s body gushed out and turned into a boa constrictor. After that, he raised his hand high and patted the void. Suddenly, the sound of terror was like running thunder.


    A black handprint flew out of Chen Bufan''s hand, zoomed in quickly, and soon became four or five meters long, covering Han Yu in all directions.


    The ground under Han Yu''s feet suddenly split and then slowly sank.


    "Five level martial arts, Xiaoyu, get out of the way!" The Korean War was shocked and yelled to remind.


    "Thief, I''m forced to display my strongest martial arts skills. You''re proud to die!" Chen Bufan''s face became extremely pale. Even if he could use the aura of heaven and earth around him for his own use, the consumption of level five martial arts skills was extremely huge, almost exhausting all his vitality. That''s why he hasn''t used level five martial arts.


    Because even if he killed Han Yu, he would fall into a state of extreme emptiness, and his situation would be extremely dangerous. But now, Han Yu has threatened his life, and it will be too late to do it again.


    The power of the fifth level martial arts is absolutely not to be underestimated. It is more powerful than the fourth level. According to common sense, it is almost impossible for Han Yu to block the attack without displaying level 5 martial arts skills.


    However, Han Yu did not change his face and displayed his four-level martial arts skills. Daodao Qinglong chopping is the existence of the best in the fourth level martial arts. With the blessing of black dragon and white dragon, its power is no less than the fifth level.


    Moreover, the power of the dragon is so vast that it oppresses people from the depths of the soul, so that the blue sword appears, and Chen Bufan has a sense of fear.


    "Broken!"


    With Han Yu''s burst of drinking, the blue broadsword was cut down, and the huge palm of Chen Bufan''s hand was split in two. The terrible dragon poured down, directly pressing Chen Bufan to his knees and smashing the ground with his knees.


    The collision between the blue sword and the energy palm consumes a lot. When it reaches Chen Bufan''s sky, it dissolves invisibly. Chen Bufan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. We can imagine what will happen to him if the big sword is cut down.


    "Shua!"However, at this time, Han Yuhua made a white light and rushed to Chen Bufan. He raised his hand and bombarded him with seven palms.


    Chen Bufan used up his five level martial arts skills, but Han Yu used up his fourth level martial arts skills. His vitality was still very strong. The gap between them was clear.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu''s seven palms all bombarded Chen Bufan''s chest, directly puncturing Chen Bufan''s chest. Han Yu did not stop. He smashed all the bones of Chen Bufan into pieces, and cut off Chen Bufan''s head and held it in his hand.


    At this time, Han Yu found that Han Zhan and others looked at him stupidly. Seeing that Han Zhan was still alive, he was relieved.


    Before the Chen family killed, Han Zhan only fought with one of them. With a move, he knew that the enemy was too strong to be defeated. At the first time, he cooperated with Han Qingyun and others to protect some people of the Han family to retreat into the cemetery, so as to avoid the disaster of extermination. However, the loss is also heavy. There are three or four hundred people in the Han family, and now only more than 90 people are left.


    Outside the Han family residence, people who came to watch thought that the Han family was over, especially the Yang family. They were so happy that they almost jumped up. At this time, the people of the Han family poured out, everyone''s face was gloomy and terrible, every body was murderous, and the most important thing was that everyone carried a bloody head in their hands.


    The people of the Han family hung these heads on the mast in front of the gate, and then turned back to the Han family. The gate was open, leaving no one to guard.


    Seeing such a battle, some people who wanted to take advantage of the fire, instantly put out the fire of desire in their hearts.


    After the arrangement of the Han family, Han Yu sat down to chase Yunhe and rushed to Liujin city. He has only one idea now, that is to destroy the Chen family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Liujin city is a relatively large city under the jurisdiction of liuyunzong, which can not be compared with mangcheng. However, like mang City, Liujin city is controlled by three families, and Chen family is one of the masters of Liujin city.


    As soon as the sun had just risen, the Red Gate of Chen''s family was opened. Two men in blue swaggered out, standing on both sides of the gate, with their hands back and their waists straight, and they were dismissive of the past.


    Although there are not many people passing by now, all the people who pass by will speed up their pace and turn into trots. The eyes of the Chen family are full of fear.


    Suddenly, a young man came slowly from the end of the street. The morning sun shone on his back, stretching his figure very long. The young man held a big saber with a length of seven feet in his hand. The tip of the saber was dragged on the ground, causing brilliant sparks.


    Soon, the young man went to Chen''s house without any pause. He carried a knife and walked to Chen''s residence step by step.


    People not far away were startled and came to Chen''s house with knives. Is this a demonstration? Can he resist the anger of the Chen family?


    "Stop!" More than ten feet away, a young man at the gate was drinking, and his eyes were shining with fierce light. If the youth does not smell, take it easy to go to the gate of the Chen family.


    "Looking for death!" The man jumped down the steps, took a few strides towards the boy, and with one blow he hit him in the face. At this time, the cultivation of young people also showed no doubt that they were masters of both Xuanwu and Xuanwu.


    However, the young man only hands up and down, and the youth''s body becomes two parts.


    "Who is this young man? What is he going to do? How can you kill the Chen family? "


    "It should be the enemy of the Chen family, but he is a teenager. I''m afraid he will never come back today."


    In the discussion, another person has fallen into a pool of blood. The young man strides into the gate of the Chen family and soon disappears into the sight of the public.


    The onlookers suddenly burst into flames. There were many enemies of the Chen family. There were often people who came to seek revenge. However, it was the first time that people killed them directly like this.


    As soon as the boy entered the door, he met the men and horses of the Chen family who came to help him. He kept waving the big knife in his hand. Every knife fell, it would be accompanied by a tragic death. And this man, no one else, is Han Yu.


    In the time of liuyunzong, Han Yu had already investigated the details of the Chen family. The strongest one in the Chen family was Chen Bufan''s father Chen Tianba and Chen Bufan''s elder brother Chen Buyu, both of which were three levels of Xuanwu. Although they are stronger than Chen Bufan, they are not enough to make Han Yu afraid. Therefore, Han Yu came to Liujin city and killed them at the first time, preparing to blood wash the Chen family and avenge the Han family for yesterday''s great revenge.


    Han Yu killed all the way in. He met the God and killed the Buddha. No one could stop him. Han Yu was not Chen Bufan after all. He thought he could kill all the Chen family, but when he met those children, he saw that they were helpless and afraid. Han Yu finally failed to be cruel.


    Han Yu did not attack children, women and old people under the age of 15. However, he was not soft hearted to those Chen family elites who came to stop him.


    "Stop the thief!" I saw an old man running to me, but he was a master of both spirit and martial arts.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at it. He waved his sword and chopped the last seven people.


    The old man looked at the Chen family disciple who was lying in the pool of blood. He was dizzy and almost fainted. He roared at Han Yu. However, Han Yu finished him with only one knife. He didn''t understand how a seven heavy young man of Xuanwu could kill him with one knife.


    Han Yu stepped on the stone steps and went to the square in front of the hall of the Chen family. At this time, the senior level of the Chen family had received news and was coming from all directions. Soon, hundreds of people surrounded Han Yu, and there were more people behind.


    Han Yu did not change his face. In the roar and questioning of the Chen family, he did not say a word and waved a big knife to vent his anger. For a moment, just like a tiger rushing into the sheep, although the Chen family had a large number of people, they could not get close to Han Yu. Soon, there were corpses lying around Han Yu, and his whole body was dyed red with blood, which looked extremely ferocious and terrible.


    "Boom


    A strong breath poured down from the upper steps like a flood. There was a big and tall middle-aged man who strode forward. Every step, the ground trembled.


    The children of the Chen family, who had been scared to death, were all overjoyed to see this man, as if they had seen a savior. This is no one else. It is Chen Buyu, the contemporary head of the Chen family.


    "Thief, who are you? Why are you so cruel to my Chen family?" Chen Bu Yu roared. Although he was familiar with the young man in front of him, he couldn''t recognize who it was.


    "Han Yu!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    A short two words make everyone tremble. For this name, the people of Chen family are not unfamiliar. The person who killed Chen Yan is called Han Yu.


    "Thief, it''s you Chen Bu Yu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes shot out a terrible light. Chen Yan was his son. Now that his enemies met, he naturally became extremely jealous.


    "Shua!" Han Yu put his big knife into the bag of heaven and earth, and then he made full use of his popularity. With a flash of light at his feet, his people turned into countless shadows, and in the blink of an eye he reached Chen Buyu."Thief, you kill my child and my people. Today I will cut you into pieces!"


    "Hahaha, your son? You go to hell and ask, is it your son? Or Chen Bufan''s son? Chen Buyu, let you be an understanding ghost. You are under the green hat of your brother


    "What?" Chen Bu Shudun was shocked when he was shocked. He couldn''t help but step backward. Is this true? No wonder Chen Bufan has never married. No wonder Chen Bufan dotes on Chen Yan so much. His degree of love has surpassed his father.


    Master moves, a second can turn the world around, Chen Bu Yu distracted at this time, is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Thunder magic palm!"


    Han Yu had seven palms in succession. When Chen Bu Yu came back to his senses, he had already had three palms in his body. It was too late to resist it. He hit four more palms, and his chest bone was broken. He flew upside down to the ground and lost his fighting power.


    "Thief, you are so cunning Chen Bu Yu glared at Han Yu, and his eyes were filled with resentment and anger. He thought that Han Yu was deliberately fabricating this lie to distract him so as to attack him.


    "Hum, is it true? You will know when you go to hell!" Han Yu''s palm was like a knife, cutting into Chen Bu Yu''s neck.


    All the people of the Chen family were shocked. Chen Bu Yu was defeated like this, and was almost killed by seconds. As a result, they couldn''t bear it. Don''t mention them. Han Yu was a bit surprised. He thought he would fight Chen Bu Yu hard. He didn''t expect to end a big enemy so simply.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, like a chariot rolling over the sky. Around Han Yu, four tornadoes appeared out of thin air and hit him fiercely. An old man poked his hand and turned the aura of heaven and earth around him into a transparent palm, holding Chen Buyu and flying away.


    "Lingwu quadruple!" Han Yu''s pupils shrank, and his face instantly became dignified and incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The old man was thin and thin. He was wearing a loose robe. His gray hair was tied with a piece of hemp rope. He had a bunch of goatee. His eyebrows were similar to Chen Buyu. He was the first expert of the Chen family, Chen Tianba.


    Han Yu has done an investigation before. Chen Tianba is the strong one of Lingwu triple. Unexpectedly, he has broken through to Lingwu quadruple.


    The four tornadoes were formed by Chen Tianba''s spirit of heaven and earth around him. They were so powerful that Han Yu did not dare to touch them. Han Yu tried his best to make a light through them. As soon as Han Yu left, the four tornadoes collided with each other, making a terrible explosion. The turbulent waves spread to all directions, and many Chen family disciples were lifted off ¡£


    At the place where the explosion happened, there was a pit three or four meters wide, which made Han Yu''s eyebrows jump.


    "Hunyuan Gaitian Zhang!"


    Chen Tianba raised his hand, and a huge energy handprint was formed in the void and came out to Han Yu. Whether it is the speed of the hand or the power of martial arts, it is far from Chen Bufan can compare.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The ground under Han Yu''s feet exploded one after another, and his feet were pressed into the ground, and the skin of his feet was worn to the blood.


    Not only that, Han Yu''s body suddenly seems to be pressed by a mountain, which makes his whole skeleton creak and creak, which makes him feel that he may be broken at any time.


    "Is this the method of Lingwu quadruple?"


    Han Yu was sweating profusely. He wet his clothes in an instant. He didn''t dare to stop at all. He showed off the green dragon. The huge blue sword splits on the energy palm. It doesn''t split the palm in two. Instead, it makes a big noise of metal handover.


    "Drink


    Han Yu began to fight with all his might. After a standoff for three seconds, a crack suddenly appeared on the blue saber. Then the crack quickly stretched and spread to both sides like branches.


    "Not good!"


    Shocked, Han Yu pulled out his feet and stepped back quickly. At this time, the blue broadsword burst into pieces, and the palm clapped it down.


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm of his hand almost touched Han Yu''s body, and the terrible air wave hit Han Yu''s body, which made him fly more than ten feet before hitting the ground. And Han Yu just stood where a huge pit appeared.


    "Well Puff... " Han Yu''s heart was choked and he vomited a mouthful of blood. The master of Lingwu quadruple is beyond the scope that Han Yu can fight against.


    "Thief, what you have done today is not only for you to bear, but also for your relatives and friends to make up for it." Chen Tianba''s eyes were wide open and he was very murderous.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, mobilized his energy to suppress the injury and quickly withdrew.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Chen Tianba grabs his right hand into the void and turns the power of heaven and earth into his own use. He even forms an energy barrier in front of Han Yu, blocking his way.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu is not the first time to fight with people in the Lingwu realm. He knows the horror of the strong in the Lingwu realm. He has mobilized his whole body''s vitality early, and has displayed the green dragon chop of the road.


    Although Chen Tianba is powerful, he is not invincible. Han Yu cut the energy barrier in half and rushed out.


    Chen Tianba is not in a hurry. He strides forward, but his speed is not worse than Han Yu''s.


    "His speed is not worse than mine. If he runs in a straight line, he can''t be avoided at all."


    Han Yu turned decisively and rushed to the Chen family. Only Chen Tianba is a threat to Han Yu, and the rest of them are not afraid. At this time, the people of Chen family will become Han Yu''s amulet.


    "All scattered!" Chen Tianba can see Han Yu''s intention at a glance. If Han Yu is a crowd entering Chen''s family, he will not dare to start.


    However, how could the Chen family be as fast as Han Yu? Han Yu ran with the crowd and killed one or two people from time to time. He was so angry that Chen Tianba blew his beard and glared at his eyes and kept yelling at them to disperse.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s figure disappeared from the crowd. When Chen Tianba reacted, Han Yu had already rushed into a forest on the edge of the square.


    Chen Tianba roared to catch up with him. At first, he could feel Han Yu''s breath, but after chasing, Han Yu''s breath was gone.


    On this day, the whole city of gilding was shocked. The news that the Chen family had been forcibly killed by a young man spread far and wide, and the Chen family could not conceal it. The Chen family did not have time to deal with these problems. They blocked the four gates of Liujin city for the first time. Then they began to look for Han Yu in the city. They vowed to take Han Yu out even if they dug three feet into the ground.


    Soon it was midnight, the Chen family still ran around chasing Han Yu, and liujincheng fell into a sleepless night.


    However, the people of the Chen family never dreamed that Han Yu had not left the Chen family, and was now outside the treasure house of the Chen family. Although Han Yu was seriously injured, he was not killed. Moreover, Han Yu''s body can quickly absorb the medicinal properties because of his rapid refining speed. Therefore, as long as there are enough miraculous drugs, Han Yu can recover in a short time.


    His eyes were on the treasure house of the Chen family for the first time. The Chen family is one of the three big families in liujincheng. Although the inheritance is not as long as that of the Han family, the wealth of the Chen family is far from that of the Han family. If we can rob the treasure house of the Chen family, we can get the natural materials and earth treasures, which can not make Han Yu go further.The stone gate of the treasure house is made of special stone. It is impossible for Han Yu to break it with brute force. However, Han Yu cultivated the power of soul, and could use the power of soul to enter the inner side of the stone gate to study the mechanism of the stone gate, so as to open it smoothly.


    After a while, Han Yu thoroughly studied the mechanism of the stone gate and turned it on a lamp post beside the stone gate for several times. Then the stone gate made a heavy roar and moved up slowly.


    After all the stone gates were opened, Han Yu stepped in one step. The power of soul swept around the channel. There were hidden weapon mechanisms around the channel. If you rush in, you must become a live target at the first time.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu made full use of the popular cloud walk and passed by in a mysterious way. When he got out of the secret weapon channel, he didn''t trigger the secret weapon mechanism.


    At the end of the passage is an iron gate, which is thicker than the stone gate outside. Only the key on Chen Tianba can open the iron gate. However, it was still difficult for Han Yu. After his soul shot into the lock cylinder, he found out the structure of the lock cylinder, made a key on the spot, and then opened the big lock.


    After opening the iron gate, a strong aura came to his face. Instead of entering the underground chamber, it was as fresh and refreshing as standing on the top of a mountain. Han Yu stepped in, and the things inside came into view. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Inside is a large stone chamber. There are many stone shelves in the stone chamber. On these shelves, there are miraculous medicine, spirit beads, secret scripts, refining materials and so on. The most attractive thing for Han Yu was naturally those miraculous beads. The beads were packed in boxes, all of which were inferior ones. The total number of them was 5000 or 6000, which was not much. However, the miraculous medicine made Han Yu''s eyes shine.


    There are more than 100 miracles sealed in a translucent stone box. From the appearance of these miracles, we can see that the grade is not low.


    Han Yu was not polite. He first poured several boxes of inferior spirit beads into the heaven and earth bag, and then opened the stone box that sealed the medicinal materials. After opening the first stone box, he was intoxicated with the fragrance of medicine. The medicine in it was a five grade miraculous medicine.


    Han Yu opened the second stone box with his right hand. His left hand directly refined the Wupin miraculous medicine. The aura of the Wupin elixir was immediately absorbed by the black hole, but the medicine remained in Han Yu''s body to help Han Yu heal his injury.


    Han Yu opened the stone box while refining. Although there are not many things in Chen''s treasure house, they are all high-quality ones. The lowest level of miracles are five grade miracles, most of which are six grade ones. There are more than 20 seven grade miracles refined by Han Yu like lightning. If converted into inferior spirit beads, the number is almost 4000.


    Although for Han Yu now, it is not enough to plug his teeth. However, with the help of these herbs, Han Yu''s injury has improved rapidly, and his vitality in the elixir field has also increased a lot.


    After that, Han Yu put all the things on the stone shelf into heaven and earth bags. Although he could not directly use the materials for refining utensils and cultivating secret scripts, he could exchange them for spiritual beads, which was not a small fortune.


    After cleaning up the things, Han Yu''s soul power shot out to see if there was anything missing. Let alone, after releasing the power of soul, Han Yu found three dark boxes on the wall.


    There are mechanisms in all three hidden lattices. However, once the power of Han Yu''s soul is swept, he can see through the operating principle of the mechanism and quickly crack the mechanism. After opening the first dark box, there is a eight grade elixir in it, which makes Han Yu happy.


    The price of an eight grade elixir is equivalent to two thousand lower grade spirit beads. Although its aura is not as strong as that of two thousand inferior spirit beads, it is not much different.


    Han Yu directly smelt it in his hands, and then studied the second dark lattice, which is also an eight grade miraculous medicine. Han Yu directly collected it into the heaven and earth bag. After opening the third dark box, Han Yu''s eight grade elixir in his hand had been refined. Han Yu''s wound had been healed, and the vitality in the elixir field had also increased a lot.


    However, these joys were not as strong as Han Yu saw the things in the third dark space.


    The third dark space is also sealed with a medicinal material, which is also a eight grade miraculous medicine. It is a giant Ganoderma lucidum half a person high. It has nine leaves, and its stem is like a dragon body. It is covered with scales the size of a finger shell. It is exactly the Jiuye Ganoderma Longxin, one of the nine medicinal materials for refining Yin Yang liquid.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here!" Han Yu was overjoyed. He took out the box with both hands and looked at it happily before putting it into the Qiankun bag.


    "I have to say that you are in a bad luck. Among the nine herbs for refining Yin Yang liquid, Lvyin Guimu and Longxin Jiuye Zhi are the most difficult to find. Unexpectedly, you have come across them. As long as you find colorful magnolia, you can make Yin Yang liquid." Tianlao is also happy for Han Yu.


    "Ha ha..."


    Han Yu''s soul power swept around him again. He found nothing and left decisively. This is the accumulation of several generations of Chen family for hundreds of years, which he soon swept away. If Chen Tianba knew about it, he would die of anger.


    Han Yu had just left the treasure house and was not far away when he saw an old man striding from the distance. It was Chen Tianba, no one else. According to his current direction, he should be coming to the treasure house.


    Han Yu smiles in secret, and hides himself in the dark. He doesn''t leave at the first time.


    Soon, Chen Tianba came near. He saw the stone door of the treasure house open. He yelled no good. He rushed into the treasure house. After a while, Chen Tianba roared like a wolf. Chen Tianba rushed out and roared up to the sky: "Han Yu little thief, I will not break you into pieces. I will not be human!"


    "Poof!" Chen Tianba was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He came here to take a healing elixir for Chen Buyu, but he never expected that the accumulation of the Chen family for hundreds of years would soon be empty, and he did not need to think about who did it.


    Han Yu quietly left the house of the Chen family, and now the anger of the Chen family has been raised to the extreme. He must complete the breakthrough in the shortest time, and solve Chen Tianba before Chen Tianba starts to attack the Han family.


    The time left for Han Yu is probably only midnight. Tomorrow morning, the Chen family can''t find Han Yu any more. Don''t think that they will send a large army to mangcheng. Although the Han family had Han family cemetery as a protective barrier, Han Yu did not want the Chen family to go to the Han family to destroy it.


    Han Yu went to a remote ruins and refined another eight grade elixir and all the spirit beads on his body, but there was still no momentum to break through. Among the items looted from Chen''s treasure house, there are three medicine bottles, one of which contains three pills of gathering Qi, which is the most precious thing for the master of the general Xuanwu realm. However, Han Yu swallowed it like a candy and did not respond at all."It seems that first go to the underground trading market and sell these materials." Han Yu now has a lot of materials, including those looted from the Chen family, and those looted from the other party''s Qiankun bag by killing the enemy before. In addition, he should be able to sell several Qiankun bags at a good price.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to find a very hidden underground trading market in Liujin City, where people are not familiar with their lives. However, Han Yu has the power of soul and can observe and see things that ordinary people can''t see. It took only an hour for Han Yu to find the underground trading market.


    It''s similar to the underground market. This is a place where you can''t see the light. Although the MoMA guild dares to accept anything, even the MoMA guild in Liujin city is only open to the public once a month, so most people who kill people and steal goods prefer to trade in underground trading houses.


    The opening hours of underground trading houses are different from those in other places. In other places, they are open during the day and rest at night. On the contrary, underground trading houses are open at night and rest during the day.


    Han Yu arrived in the middle of the night, which was also the busiest time of the underground trading market. Han Yu was dressed in a black cloak, wrapped himself tightly, with a mask on his face, and turned East and West into a deep alley.


    This is an abandoned piece of land. Usually, few people come here. At this time, you can occasionally see someone coming out of it. The walking speed is very fast. It seems that there are pursuers behind. And everyone only showed one pair of eyes, and the rest of the place was hidden.


    It''s not surprising that everyone passes by. People who come to the underground trading market for trading are not able to see the light, so they will not show off in the market.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Han Yu went to the end of the alley and knocked on the broken door three times. Soon, a rickety old man opened the door, looked up and down at Han Yu, asked a few words that did not hurt or itch, and then let Han Yu go in.


    After entering the room, Han Yu noticed that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark. Judging from their faint breath, they were all masters of spirit and martial arts. It''s no wonder that although they can''t see the light, they are not so rigorous. The gatekeepers are so powerful. It can be imagined that the strength behind the market can not be underestimated.


    The old man opened a secret passage and led Han Yu into the building. It was about 20 or 30 meters below the ground. A heavy stone door was blocked in front of him. The old man pulled three times on a rope, and soon the stone door was opened. A man in black, with a big figure, but with a mask, did not ask much, and said directly: "admission fee for a inferior spirit bead."


    It can be said that the admission fee is so high that most people can''t afford to enter. However, for Han Yu, it''s nothing. He took out five strains and four grade miraculous herbs to give to the man. All the beads have been refined by Han Yu. Now he has only some materials and low-grade miraculous medicines.


    The price of the five strains of four grade miraculous medicine was just the price of a inferior spirit bead. The man didn''t say much. He motioned for Han Yu to go in, while the old man went back with a lantern.


    After the stone gate was closed, the man led Han Yu down in person. The passageway inside was more solid than that outside, and there were secret devices and concealed weapons. After sweeping them with the power of soul, Han Yu had a basic understanding of the power of these secret devices. If all the mechanisms and concealed weapons are activated, I''m afraid even the experts of Lingwu will die here.


    Although we are careless in checking, our defense measures are very good.


    After going underground, there is a stone gate. With the opening of the stone gate, there is a bustling sound. This is a large underground space, which can have tens of thousands of square meters. These stone platforms are arranged neatly. Some people stack their own goods on the stone platform, waiting for others to trade.


    Han Yu directly found the organizer of the exchange market, the exchange of goods. What Han Yu needs is a pearl, so there is no need to set up a stall.


    And trading market transactions, generally at 70% of the price. It is equivalent to the material that can sell ten inferior spirit beads outside. Only seven inferior spirit beads can be sold here. It can be said that the price is abnormally low, but there are too many people who choose to trade. After all, the materials in our hands are not visible, and they all want to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    In another separate room, when Han Yu went in, there were people standing in front of the three windows. It took about ten minutes for Han Yu to turn around. Han Yu took all kinds of things out. The people in the trading house were very agile, and soon the inventory was finished. All the materials of Han Yu sold 13270 inferior spirit beads. In other places, it could sell nearly 19000 pieces. It can be seen that the underground trading market has made more money.


    Han Yu exchanged so much wealth at once, which aroused the surprise and admiration of the people around him. There was a man whose eyes were full of greed. Han Yu ignored and put all the inferior spirit beads into the bag of heaven and earth and came to the hall.


    To the underground trading market, exchange materials is a point, his biggest goal is to find colorful Magnolia.


    Although the market was small and there were many people, Han Yu soon found a colorful orchid in a transparent object. It was the colorful Magnolia. He was surprised and pleased, but he did not expect it to be so smooth.


    The owner of colorful magnolia is also a man wrapped in black and wearing a mask. There is only one colorful Magnolia on his stall, which is of the level of seven grade elixir, but no one is interested in it. When Han Yu walked by, he attracted many people''s eyes.


    "Another one to die!"


    A man murmured in a low voice. Although the voice was very low, Han Yu and he qiminrui collected all his ears, but he was surprised. What was the connection between the exchange of colorful Magnolia and his death?


    Han Yu looked at the man. He was the owner of another stall. Although he could not see his expression, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "This is the seventh one. Tut Tut, there will be another ghost in the void mountain." Another stall owner murmured to himself.


    Han Yu frowned. Although he didn''t understand what these people meant, he could tell from their words that it must be very troublesome to get colorful magnolia, and it was related to xukong mountain.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He went to the stall and asked, "what do you need to exchange for your colorful Magnolia?"


    The master here cast a glance at Han Yu and said faintly: "the fifth level spirit beast is a pot of blood essence of the empty beast!" He''s a husky old man. But most of the people here will change their voice with vitality. Even Han Yu has changed his voice, so he can''t judge his age according to his voice.


    Han Yu finally knew what those people had said before. The level five spirit beast is equivalent to the five level master of spirit and martial arts. Moreover, the body of the demon beast has an innate advantage, which is much stronger than the general practitioners of five levels of spirit and martial arts. With Han Yu''s current strength, there is absolutely no chance of winning against the fifth level spirit beast.


    The core of the fifth level spirit beast is only worth 40 million taels of silver, and the essence of blood is even less valuable in the market. However, the market price of seven grade miracles is 100 million taels of silver. It can be said that this exchange is extremely unequal.However, although the essence of the fifth level spirit beast is not valuable, it is more difficult to get it than to get the seven grade miraculous medicine. For the medicinal value of demon blood essence, some people often exchange it with something of higher value, so this exchange can not be said to be unbalanced.


    In fact, what you don''t need is not worth money, and what you need is of infinite value. Take colorful Magnolia for example. In other people''s eyes, it is a seven grade elixir, but in Han Yu''s eyes, it is the main medicine for refining Yin and Yang liquid, and the chip to save Xiaojiao. He is willing to pay more for it.


    Frowning, he asked, "is anything else OK?"


    The man held hands, closed his eyes directly and ignored Han Yu. His attitude was extremely arrogant. Obviously, he would not exchange any precious things except the blood essence of the fifth level spirit beast.


    Han Yu slightly inhaled his breath: "OK, you keep this thing for me. Within five days, I will exchange the essence of the empty beast."


    The man didn''t speak, but the stall owner beside him laughed: "don''t worry. No one can take away his colorful Magnolia for more than a month. If you have strength, it must be yours. However, you still listen to my advice. Six people came before you. The most powerful one is a master with five levels of spirit and martial arts. It is said that there is no one in the world who is a genius who can cultivate the power of soul. As a result, he is buried in the belly of the empty beast in the empty mountain. "


    "This guy, I don''t think he''s here to exchange goods. He''s here to trap people. Daoyou, I also have a seven grade elixir here. If you want to exchange mine, mine will be more humanized. 180 lower grade spirit beads can be put into the bag. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The man didn''t say a word. It seemed that he didn''t hear the people next to him.


    Han Yu, needless to say, knows that the people who go to the Wukong mountain to kill the empty beast are certainly not ordinary. Only those who have a keen interest in the medicinal properties of colorful magnolia can they take such a big risk to find the empty beast. Naturally, the most effective medicine of colorful magnolia is to make Yin and Yang liquid. It must be that all the six people have cultivated the power of soul and wanted to embark on the road of Qi Tianshi.


    Because only in the eyes of such people, colorful magnolia is worth the risk.


    Han Yu now finally knows why Mr. Yuhuo, knowing that there are colorful magnolias here, still wants to ask him to come. It seems that even Mr. Yuhuo can''t calm the empty beast.


    Although Han Yu is definitely not an opponent of the void beast, he doesn''t want to try and know. After all, magnolia is a rare medicinal material. It''s not easy to find it again. Han Yu can wait, but Xiao Jiao can''t.


    All of a sudden, not far away came a cry, which instantly caused a stir in the hall.


    First, because the man was not masked, he showed his true face with great magnanimity; second, the price of the goods he sold was exorbitantly high.


    "A bottle of essence blood of the fifth level spirit beast is sold on sale at a low price. It only needs 10000 low-grade spirit beads."


    Han Yu was overjoyed when he heard the words in front of him. After hearing this, his face immediately became gloomy. This is also called a bargain sale? This is robbery. Don''t want to know, this man saw many people''s idea of colorful magnolia, deliberately went to get the blood of the fifth level spirit beast void beast, and wanted to sit on the ground and start the price.


    Recently, most people in the hall know about the colorful magnolia, so they are curious to surround the past. To Han Yu''s surprise, the owner of colorful magnolia is indifferent.


    Han Yu pushed to the front and saw a little old man of short stature and sharp tongued cheek who was selling the bottle of blood essence on his stall. Judging from his appearance, this bottle of blood essence sold 10000 inferior spirit beads, which was really a loss.


    "The market price of a seven grade elixir is no more than 200 inferior spirit beads. His bottle of blood will sell 10000 lower grade spirit beads. Unless there is a brain problem, who will buy his blood in exchange for a seven grade miraculous pill?"


    "Haha, maybe there is such a kind of money and many people are stupid."


    At this time, a man with a hat went to the stall, hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friend, I''ll take this bottle of blood essence."


    Han Yu was a little surprised. He had been hesitating whether to buy the bottle of essence blood. After all, he was not sure that he would go to the fifth level spirit beast void beast. He didn''t expect to be caught first.


    A series of inferior spirit beads were rushed out of the bag of bamboo hat man, piled on the old man''s stall, and then grabbed the medicine bottle on the stall.


    "Five hundred inferior spirit beads want to buy my blood essence. Do you dream?" The old man sneered and held down the man''s hand.


    "Taoist friends, there are already a lot of 500. I''m afraid you can''t swallow any more!" At the same time, the powerful breath of Lingwu six was released, and many people around were shocked.


    "Old man, I''ve been in business all my life, and no one has ever threatened me. You are the first one!" The old man''s face is still cool and incomparable, holding down the bamboo hat man''s hand slightly twists, and suddenly the bamboo hat man''s arm is like sugar cane to explode, dripping with blood.


    "Hiss!"


    All of them took a breath and destroyed a six heavy arm. How terrible was the old man? However, in the body of the elderly, it is not to feel the fluctuation of breath. Han Yu used the power of soul to sense, but he didn''t feel the breath of the old man.


    The old man''s body is like a bottomless pit, deep and bottomless.


    "Spare your life, master!" Although the bamboo hat man''s right hand was abandoned, he did not dare to be angry at all, and he knelt down on the ground to plead for mercy.


    "The old man is happy today. I''ll spare you a little life and get out of here!" A master who doesn''t care about six moves doesn''t care.


    The man in the bamboo hat ran away, and he didn''t even want five hundred inferior spirit beads. Naturally, the old man put it away without politeness. Other people look at the old people''s eyes also changed, can not help but backward, only think far away from the elderly will be safer.


    However, the old man began to peddle his blood essence. He was almost like a peddler. He did not have the demeanor of an expert. However, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and went over and said, "master, I''ll take this bottle of blood essence."


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the inferior spirit beads fell on the stall, and soon turned into a large number of them, just 10000 of them.


    "Master, I would like to offer 11000 for this bottle of blood essence."


    A man covered in a white robe squeezed out of the crowd, and his mind moved. The inferior spirit beads also fell on the stall, which was soon more than Han Yu''s pile, just 11000.


    "I came first." Han Yu frowned. Since he had already taken out ten thousand, he didn''t care to take another thousand, but it was not in line with the rules.


    "What, you come first, I come first, the higher price will get." The white robe looked at Han Yu disdainfully, and then said, "who else is the last one?" or the elder has the final say.Han Yu and the white robed man looked at the old man for the first time, but the old man took all the beads from them and said treacherously, "if you two fight, you will win."


    Han Yu and Bai Pao people''s faces changed slightly. Isn''t that to say that the losers not only can''t get this bottle of blood essence, but also lose the spirit beads? However, the white robed man was very confident in himself. As soon as he was shocked, the powerful momentum of Xuanwu jiuzhong erupted and deliberately crushed Han Yu with "potential".


    Haughty way: "I have seen that you are just a seven fold cultivation of Xuanwu. If you don''t want to lose face, you will give up, otherwise you won''t get anything, and you will lose your spirit bead and lose your face."


    Han Yu''s body was shaken, and the breath of Xuanwu''s seven levels was emitted. However, his "potential" was even stronger than that of the white robed man. The white robed man''s face became extremely pale, and he stepped back seven steps to stop his body.


    "How could it be? You are obviously two times lower than me. Why is your potential stronger than mine? " Asked the man in white.


    "If you don''t want to lose face, you will give up, otherwise you won''t get anything, you will lose your spirit bead and lose your face!" Han Yu did not answer his question, but returned the original words he had said before.


    Not to mention the white robed people, all the people present were astonished. There was a big gap in the level of Xuanwu, which was almost insurmountable. It was incredible that Han Yu could overcome the double suppression of the white robed people. Even in the eyes of the elderly, there is a vague color.


    "Ha ha ha, joke. Don''t think your" potential "is a little strong. I''m afraid of you. Hard power is the key to win or lose. Look at the moves!" As soon as the white robed man punches out, his hand is the third level of martial arts. You can see his fist green light flow, quickly covered with a layer of vitality, the fist has become three or four times as large as usual. The power of this blow is absolutely unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Han Yu didn''t care. He raised his hand and displayed the thunder palm. All of a sudden, the Dragon chanted from the elixir field, and the thunder roared from his palm. His momentum rose rapidly.


    Looking at Han Yu, the old man''s eyes became more and more bright, even with a trace of excitement.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a figure flies backwards out. However, this man is not Han Yu, but a man in white robe with higher cultivation.


    The white robed man got up with difficulty. Now he lost his pearl and lost his face. He looked at Han Yu fiercely and said, "although you are wearing a mask, I already remember your breath. You wait. I will not let you go."


    The white robed man then turned and staggered away. It was obvious that the blow had hurt him a lot. Han Yu didn''t put the words of the white robed man in his heart. He looked at the old man and said, "master, can I have the blood essence?"


    The old man touched his goatee and squinted slightly. His eyes were small, but now there is only one seam left. He said with a smile, "please take it away."


    Han Yu suddenly felt that he was staring at by the hungry wolf. He clasped his fist, took up the medicine bottle, opened it and smelled it. Judging from the spirit emitted, it can be judged that this is the essence of the fifth level spirit beast.


    Thank you very much Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Yu did not walk a few steps, behind him came the voice of the old man.


    "What else can I do for you, master?" Han Yu asked back.


    "I think you are a good boy. Buy one and get one free, with something to give you." The old man threw something to Han Yu at will. The onlookers covered their mouths and laughed.


    Han Yu took the thing in his hand. It was an old scroll. Han Yu didn''t think it would be a good thing. But out of respect for the old man, he said thanks and put it away. Then he handed the blood essence to the owner of colorful Magnolia. The owner opened the lid and smelled it. After confirming that there was no problem, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    "Daoyou What a strange thing


    Han Yu shook his head and cheerfully held up the colorful Magnolia on the stall. Now all the nine medicinal materials have been gathered. Unfortunately, the colorful magnolia is to be taken to Mr. jianhuo. However, Han Yu didn''t think much about it. Xiaojiao was more important to him than anything else. He collected the colorful Magnolia and left the underground trading market.


    Although it would be a great loss to exchange ten thousand inferior spirit beads for a seven grade elixir, Han Yu was still very happy. Not to mention that the money came from Chen Jiashun, it could also calm down the anger of Mr. jianhuo and save Xiaojiao. This visit is also a great harvest.


    After leaving the underground trading market, Han Yu decided to return to mangcheng. Although his strength has increased a lot compared with yesterday, it is obviously difficult for Han Yu to confront Chen Tianba. Han Yu has to go back and settle the Han family first. As for the Chen family, there will be opportunities to deal with them in the future.


    As soon as Han Yu was out of the dark, a middle-aged man dressed up in bookish manner met him and said politely, "is Han Yu, young Xia Han?"


    Han Yu''s eyes shrunk slightly and stepped backward, staring at the man with vigilance. Han Yu didn''t know the man, but he now accurately recognized Han Yu, which surprised Han Yu. Han Yu carefully recalled the previous events, did not find that he was in any place exposed flaws. Moreover, he is the first time to come to Liujin city. Even if he does not wear a mask, how many people recognize him?


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "don''t panic, young Xia Han. In the hepingshan of Hejia, this underground trading market is the property of our family. The dark iron of ten thousand years that young Xia Han traded just now was purchased by Chen family from his family three years ago. We have guessed Han Shaoxia''s identity from the materials."


    In addition, he is one of the most powerful families in Kawabata.


    Han Yu''s vigilance to him did not weaken. He asked, "since this is your industry, you should know that you can''t disclose customers'' information. What do you want to do if you block me here?"


    Han Yu''s soul power wandered around, and where the other party''s people were hiding. He Ping Shan was a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. There were six experts hiding in secret. With such a combination, it was not difficult for Han Yu to break through the encirclement, so he didn''t worry, waiting to find out what the other side meant.


    "We want to cooperate with Han Shaoxia." He Ping mountain road.


    "Cooperation?" Han Yu frowned and didn''t understand what he Pingshan meant.


    "Young Xia Han, can you take a step to speak?" He Pingshan asked.


    Han Yu nodded, he Pingshan made a please action, led Han Yu to the next room. He Pingshan alone is not enough to pose a threat to Han Yu, so Han Yu is not afraid that he will have misbehavior.


    After entering another room and sitting down, Han Yu directly asked, "what are you cooperating with?"


    Han''s, he killed our family, young Xia Han


    The Li family is the last of the three families in Liujin city. After he Pingshan said it, Han Yu knew what he meant. He family wants to take advantage of this to kill the other two families and dominate Liujin city.


    On the surface, the condition of he family seems to be good. However, Han Yu is sneering, he family people even want to take him as a robber.Since he family wants to unify Liujin City, he family must fight with Chen family and Li family. Killing Chen Tianba is beneficial to them, but now it is used as bargaining chip to negotiate with Han Yu.


    "Sorry, Chen Tianba. I can kill myself. I don''t have to cooperate with anyone." Han Yu stood up and left.


    He Pingshan is obviously an old hand in negotiation. Even if Han Yu saw through the plot, he did not change his face. He stopped Han Yu with a smile and said, "young Xia Han, please don''t be impatient. What I said just now is just the content of the cooperation. After the cooperation is successful, our family will thank you very much."


    Han Yu sneered: "why should I go to make a feud with the Li family who has never been masked?"


    Although Han Yu is cruel to his enemies, he also wants to take the initiative to provoke others. He and he family cooperation, may be able to obtain many benefits, but for that benefit and let some unrelated people pay the cost of life, Han Yu can not do.


    He Pingshan is not willing to give up. They have already seen the energy of Han Yu. If Han Yu goes to Li''s house and makes a scene at Chen''s house like yesterday, Li''s family will be greatly damaged. It is easy for them to unify the gilded city. Catching up with Han Yu, he said: "if you cooperate with us, we are willing to provide 10000 inferior spirit beads as a reward."


    Seeing Han Yu''s immobility, he Pingshan bit his teeth and said, "fifteen thousand inferior spirit beads!"


    "20000 inferior spirit beads!"


    Han Yutou did not return, but left directly. However, he opened his eyes to the details of the he family. He opened his mouth with 20000 inferior spirit beads. You should know that Chen family treasure house was looted by him, and after the sale, it would add up to about 30000 inferior spirit beads. Although they are three big families, the gap between the Chen family and the he family is obviously not a little bit.


    Seeing Han Yu disappear in the dark, he Pingshan''s face gradually darkened. At this time, a figure flashed from his side and asked, "housekeeper he, what should I do now?"


    He Pingshan''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cold color, said: "the first level plan failed, start the second level plan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Han Yu left that night by chasing cloud crane. Although the Chen family blocked the entrance of the city gate, Han Yu walked from the sky, and the Chen family did not even see a shadow.


    However, in the dark, there were two pairs of eyes staring at Han Yu. It was the little old man who sold animal blood and the man who sold colorful Magnolia. The latter was not wearing a mask at this time, showing a square and square face with Chinese characters. He was tall, and his age was up and down with the little old man.


    "Little old man, are you sure you can''t mistake people this time?" The Chinese character face tall old man some worried way.


    "Don''t worry, this time it will not be wrong." The little old man was full of confidence.


    "I hope so. The other six groups have been selected. Some of them are already enlightened. We should not lose momentum by then."


    "Well, I don''t want ordinary people. The people I choose must be the elite among the elite. Although the time is a little bit slow, but I believe that when the day comes, he will not be weaker than anyone else. "


    "I don''t know if what you said is true or false!" Old man Gao shook his head. He couldn''t keep up with the short old man''s thinking. He paused and said, "why did you change your mind temporarily?"


    Before, the short old man''s requirement was that he must cultivate the power of soul, and he should also be a person with more than five levels of spirit and martial arts to meet the standard. Therefore, he decided that he needed the blood essence of a five level void beast to exchange colorful Magnolia. I don''t know why the short old man took the initiative to get the blood essence for sale.


    The short old man said, "I have looked at this place very much. I thought that people with more than five levels of Lingwu could grasp a large number of them, but the results were pitiful. Later, I also found that strength is not important. The most important thing is potential. Today''s kid you also see, although the strength is not strong, but the potential is great. The most important thing is that he is not Xie Ling Li Shi, and his soul power is even stronger than that of general Xie Ling Li Shi. He has reached the limit of his stage. Such a man, with time, will do something. That''s why I chose him


    Old man Gao nodded. He believed in the short old man''s eyes. In the past 30 years, he met many young people, but they were all denied by the short old man. At the beginning, old man Gao was still a little unconvinced. He secretly observed the situation of those young people and found that their achievements were almost the same as those predicted by the short old man.


    In a region, although the wind and rain, but far from meeting their requirements.


    "Let''s go. Now that we''ve found the right person, we can go back and report, so that those people don''t have to poke our back all the time."


    The two old men disappeared in the dark. How could Han Yu think that, somehow, he became the candidate in the eyes of others.


    Not long after Han Yu left, a big event happened in Liujin city. I don''t know who disclosed an explosive news. Li Fengyu, the young master of the Li family, took a man in black to the underground Trading Shop, sold a lot of materials and counted out the names of some materials. When Chen Tianba heard the news, he went to the underground trading market for the first time. Under all kinds of pressure, the people in the trading market showed the material list to Chen Tianba.


    After reading, Chen Tianba''s whole lung will explode. 80% of the items on the material list belong to the Chen family. The materials and secret books of the Chen family''s treasure house are all in these 80%.


    Chen Tianba returned home and immediately rectified his men and horses. He killed the Li family and asked the Li family to hand over Han Yu. Naturally, the Li family couldn''t make it to Han Yu. There were some grudges between the two families before. They didn''t know that the underground trading market was controlled by the he family, and Chen Tianba was angry. So the two families had a big fight when they didn''t agree. Chen Tianba and Li Deyong, the former owner of the Li family, fought hard to make you die or die.


    When Chen Tianba and Li Deyong calm down, they find that something is wrong. However, it is too late. The he family launched a lightning fast attack on the two families.


    Both Chen Tianba and Li Deyong, who were seriously injured, were killed by he Tianlong, the former head of the he family. In one day, he family cleaned up the two families and completed their Centennial ambition to unify the city.


    Han Yu went back to liuyunzong, then walked into fenghegu. A white figure jumped into Hanyu''s arms, with a glittering golden horn on his head, who was not a small horn.


    Han Yu did not have time to be happy. Seeing that Xiaojiao was holding the fruit he was chewing, he felt dizzy and almost fell down. The fruit held by the little guy is actually a six grade elixir. This guy won''t steal Mr. fire''s elixir, will he?


    Han Yu has an impulse to run away with Xiao Jiao in his arms. When he sees Xiaojiao and steals his elixir, he really doesn''t know what will happen to him and Xiaojiao.


    But in the end, Han Yu still didn''t run. He urged Xiao Jiao to finish the fruit quickly and walked in with it. Mr. fire lay in the armchair, leisurely and leisurely. Han Yu didn''t know whether liuyunzong asked Mr. jianhuo to help set up the zongmen mountain guard array, or asked an idle person to keep it.


    Out of politeness, Han Yu bowed slightly and said, "disciple Han Yu, please see Mr. fire."


    Mr. fire stood up and looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "you came back very fast."


    At this time, Xiao Jiao jumped from Han Yu''s arms, and then ran into Mr. Yuhuo''s arms. Mr. Yuhuo fondly stroked Xiaojiao''s hair. The little guy looked very happy. Mr. Yuhuo''s hands were all wearing white gloves except his eyes were exposed.At present, the two sides have turned their swords into swords and have a good relationship.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. In this way, Xiaojiao''s miraculous fruit should not have been stolen. Even if it was stolen, Mr. jianhuo would not be prosecuted.


    Han Yu took out the colorful Magnolia without any hesitation and handed it to Mr. Yuhuo, who accepted the colorful Magnolia with satisfaction and returned it to Xiaojiao according to his promise.


    The little guy didn''t return to Han Yu''s arms for the first time. Instead, he jumped into the woods on one side and soon came out carrying a huge sack. The sack had small horns and more than ten big bodies, and it looked rather funny.


    From that sack, there was a strong smell of medicine. Han Yu raised his eyebrows. This little guy would not rob Mr. jianhuo''s miraculous medicine garden, would he? Even if you rob, you can''t take it out so blatantly, right? Isn''t this a combination of stolen goods and stolen goods?


    Han Yu secretly glanced at Mr. fire, and found that Mr. fire was gone. With Han Yu''s spiritual sense, Mr. Yuhuo can still come and go in silence. The power of Xie Ling Li Shi makes Han Yu yearn for it.


    Although he thought that Xiaojiao could make such a large package of medicinal materials, nine times out of ten, he acquiesced, but Han Yu still felt guilty. He ran to pick up Xiaojiao and sack, and ran out of fenghegu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Xiao Jiao''s mouth was full of Oh, oh, and the light was flashing in his small eyes. His front foot pointed to the sack, and then pointed to Han Yu. Han Yu suddenly understood and asked in surprise, "do you want to give me these herbs?"


    Small corner clever nodded, oh oh oh called, seems to say: "these are good things, very delicious."


    Han Yu was deeply moved. Unexpectedly, Xiaojiao even thought about him. He touched Xiaojiao''s head fondly and opened the sack as he walked. The sack was full of medicinal materials, among which there were no lack of four grade and five grade miraculous drugs. There should be as many as 5600 strains in total, which can be regarded as a huge fortune.


    It seems that Xiaojiao and Mr. Yuhuo have established a good friendship. Otherwise, how could Mr. jianhuo watch Xiaojiao take away so many herbs.


    "Thank you, little fellow. I''ll take this medicine first and return it to you later." Han Yu is in urgent need of Tiancai Dibao refining and chemical breakthrough, Xiaojiao these medicinal materials are undoubtedly timely help.


    Xiao Jiao smiles at Han Yu''s humanized face, and then sleeps leisurely in the past. Han Yu''s heart moves and pours the medicine in the sack into the heaven and earth bag.


    After that, Han Yu went back to taixuanfeng and told Han Tian and others about the Han family. They were so shocked and sad that even Han Shuang, Han Hao and Han Hong, who were still injured, had to go back to the Han family with Han Yu.


    Several people rented three cloud chasing cranes in the demon beast hall. Two or three people sat on one of them. They turned into a white light and left Liuyun sect.


    Somewhere in liuyunzong, outside a cave, a middle-aged man bowed his waist and respectfully said: "young master, from Liujin City, Han Yu killed the Chen family alone and washed the Chen house. Even Chen Bu Yu, the head of the Chen family, was injured by Han Yu. If Chen Tianba, the old master of the Chen family, did not appear, the Chen family would have been destroyed!"


    There is no response in the cave. The middle-aged man pauses and then says: "young master, Han Yu''s growth speed is too fast. Now he can hurt the master of Lingwu triple. If he is allowed to grow up again, I''m afraid of any accident."


    "Well, your worries are reasonable. You can do it yourself." There was a calm voice in the cave.


    "Good young master, I''ll send someone to Liujin city now!"


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of care, the Han family has put the dead in peace. However, at this time, the Han family is still full of deep sorrow. More than 200 people died at one time, which is a heavy blow for the Han family.


    After worshiping his dead relatives, it was midnight, and Han Yu returned to his room with his tired body. Although he made the Chen family pay a heavy price, the dead can not be resurrected.


    This time, Han Yu has an unshirkable responsibility for the disaster of the Han family. It can be said that it is all because of him. Although no one in the Han family blamed Han Yu, Han Yu could not let go.


    Lying in bed, he couldn''t fall asleep. Han Yu sat up and ran Canglong Jue to suppress his inner fluctuation.


    "Boy, those who make great achievements are not limited to small matters. Have you heard the truth that a general can be successful and his bones are withered? If you are willing to be mediocre, you will not be exposed to a stronger existence, and you will not offend the powerful one. But you are not willing to be mediocre, so you have to pay the corresponding price. " The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    "It''s too expensive. I don''t want to hurt my relatives because of me." Han Yu didn''t agree with Tianlao.


    "Well, it''s easier said than done. If you want your family not to be hurt, you have to strengthen yourself and eliminate all enemies. But in the process of increasing, you will offend the more powerful enemy. It is an endless circle. You will not be threatened unless you stand on the top of the world and no one deserves to be your enemy. But at that time, maybe the people you want to protect are no longer there The old man sighed, and his voice was a little sour.


    The old man was silent for a moment and then said: "no one can be the protection god of whose life. If you want to avoid being hurt, you have to become strong."


    Han Yu understood the meaning of Tianlao. If you want the people of the Han family not to be hurt, you need not only Han Yu to become stronger and stronger to protect them, but also to be strong themselves.


    Tianlao said: "stop talking about this. Take out the scroll you got in Liujin city and study it. I think it''s a bit interesting."


    Han Yu didn''t care about the way: "a bad old man gives things at will, what good things can be!"


    But the old man said, "who can kill five masters of Lingwu in seconds, what do you say?"


    Han Yu''s mind moved, yes, he was trapped by the short old man ten thousand inferior spirit beads, subconsciously regarded the short old man as an unreliable existence, but in terms of his strength, he was an expert.


    Han Yu took out the scroll. The scroll was dark blue. He didn''t know what material it was made of. After a close look, he found that the scroll was a whole and could not be opened at all.


    "Try with the power of your soul!" Tianlaodao.


    According to Han Yu''s words, he shot out the power of the soul. When the force of the soul touched the scroll, there was an invisible barrier on the scroll, which prevented his soul power."Seal of soul?" Han Yu looked at the scroll in surprise.


    The so-called soul seal is a barrier formed by the force of the soul. There is no energy fluctuation, no sight or touch, but it can block the detection of the soul. Anything sealed with the power of the soul is not ordinary.


    Because the person who cultivates the power of soul is no one in the world. The person who can seal things with the power of soul is at least the existence of Xie Ling Lishi. How can the things that are sealed with the power of soul be ordinary things?


    "You can''t break the seal of soul with your soul power now. When you become the strength of Xie Ling, it will be OK."


    "Old man, can you break the seal of soul?"


    "Of course I can break it. For me, this seal of soul is rubbish!" Tianlao began to be arrogant again.


    "Then you can help me break it!" The way Han Yu is looking forward to.


    "Er!" The old man choked for a moment and said intermittently: "this It''s not that I want the things inside. Why should I waste my energy You can''t rely on me for everything because of my existence. You can do something by yourself... "


    Han Yu didn''t know whether Tianlao said it was true or not, but he didn''t take it seriously. He put the scroll away. Although the scroll should not be ordinary, Han Yu is not eager to know.


    After that, Han Yu began to refine Xiaojiao''s herbs. According to his expectation, Chen Tianba would surely kill him if he could not find him. He must fight with the strongest state.


    After a while, Xiaojiao''s herbs were all refined by Han Yu. As he expected, there was no sign of breakthrough. However, the vitality of Han Yu''s elixir field increased a lot. Now when he meets Chen Tianba again, Han Yu should be able to fight with him. He won''t even have the room to fight back as he did when he first met him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    After a few days, the Chen family did not show up. Han Yu went to Liujin city to check the situation by chasing Yunhe. Passing the mountains 30 miles away from Liujin City, a fight attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Seven or eight people were besieging a 13-4-year-old girl, who was wounded in many places and was now struggling. The girl''s back, carrying a five or six-year-old boy, keep crying called sister, obviously the girl is his sister.


    "A group of old men bullying a pair of lonely and weak brothers and sisters, really shameless!" Han Yu''s heart suddenly burned with anger, prompting the chase cloud crane to dive down and burst into a drink: "stop it all!"


    Before he could catch the cloud crane, Han Yu jumped down from the sky and landed in front of the girl. The strong impact directly cracked the ground, scaring several people.


    "You little fart boy, mind your own business, and be careful to kill you together!" When the leader saw that Han Yu was just a teenager, he was not afraid.


    "You''re not good either. Today I''ll act for heaven!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold and his murderous spirit was surging.


    "Ha ha ha, Mao has not grown up, learn from the hero to save the beauty, boy, you go with them!" The leading man''s big knife Shua cut off, with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Be careful!" Behind Han Yu, there was a cry of surprise.


    As soon as he moved, Han Yu dodged the leading man''s knife like lightning, and his palm was cut on his arm. Everyone was surprised to see that Han Yu''s palm was sharper than the blade, and he cut off the man''s arm together.


    "Ah The man covered the broken arm, and immediately let out a howl like killing a pig.


    "Remember to be a good man in my next life!"


    Han Yu slapped the man on the chest, and the man flew out like a shell. After hitting the ground, he died. The rest of the men and girls were stunned. Han Yu even killed a four level master of Xuanwu. How strong is it?


    The rest of them were scared out of their wits and ran away. However, how could they match Han Yu''s speed? They were all knocked down by Han Yu and killed decisively.


    "Thank you very much." The girl flopped down on her knees, grateful.


    Han Yu just took the knife to help him when he saw the injustice. How could he bear such a big gift? He quickly took up his hand to pull the girl and said, "don''t be too polite. It''s just a piece of work."


    Just when Han Yu was about to touch the girl, a bright light came out of her hand. The girl suddenly jumped up and rushed to Han Yu''s abdomen.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank, and the girl''s hand was holding a shining dagger. If the dagger was stabbed on him, it would certainly break his stomach.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He reached out his right hand like lightning and caught the girl''s wrist. With a slight effort, the dagger in the girl''s hand fell to the ground.


    Although the young girl is a four fold cultivation of Xuanwu and a sudden killer, Han Yu is so quick that he can attack others later.


    Han Yu gently pushed, the girl then sat on the ground, pain ouch a cry.


    "I saved you. Why did you kill me?" Han Yu angrily cried, if it was not for the poor child on the girl''s back, Han Yu just finished her.


    "I know you. You are Han Yu." The girl glared at Han Yu angrily.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "I''m Han Yu, yes, but what''s your hatred and resentment?"


    Girl a Leng, and then stubborn way: "our family, are you killed." After that, tears poured out in big and small drops and burst into tears, and the child on her back also cried.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t even know who the girl was. How could he kill her family? However, seeing the big one and the small one crying out loud, Han Yu''s heart softened all the time and asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s hear it!"


    It took a while for the girl to calm down and tell the story.


    It turned out that she was a young lady of the Li family in Liujin City, named Li Qingling. She was a disciple of Liuyun sect. When Han Yu and Chen Yan fought to death, she went to watch the battle, so she knew Han Yu.


    After that, he set up the Li family, and then took advantage of the business to say the original.


    Han Yu finally knew why Chen Tianba didn''t go to mangcheng to find him in trouble, so he died. Although the he family helped Han Yu solve the big trouble of Chen Tianba in this storm, Han Yu was not satisfied with it. He felt that he was taking advantage of him. However, Li Qingling regarded him as his enemy because of this, which made him feel angry.


    He said: "your enemy is He Jia. What do you hate me for? If you were an ordinary person today, you would be dead. "


    Li Qingling seems to be aware of his mistakes, but stubbornly shriveled mouth: "I don''t care, anyway, you have the responsibility."


    Han Yu could see that he was just unreasonable. He shook his head and said, "you don''t care whether it''s my business? Do yourself a good job... "


    "You can''t go." Li Qingling suddenly hugged Han Yu''s thigh.Han Yu''s face sank, and he became angry with the eldest lady and said, "let go!"


    I''m afraid that my brother can''t eat any more


    In this case, no matter how much anger there was, it would never come out. Han Yu took a look at Li Qingling''s brother and sister. Both of them were pale with hunger, especially the children on their backs. After crying just now, they looked confused and pitiful.


    Han Yu didn''t have anything to eat, but there were still some miraculous herbs. Li Qingling fed her younger brother first. After her brother''s face improved a little, he began to chew with a big mouth. It seemed that he was starving.


    After nibbling for a while, Li Qingling found that Han Yu was looking at her. Her face was red and she turned around to eat silently.


    Don''t say, Li Qingling looks a little sloppy at this time, but she is a beauty. When she grows up, she will definitely not lose the existence of Guo Rongrong.


    After Li Qingling finished eating, Han Yu asked, "where are you going next?"


    Li Qingling said: "my family is gone. Now I can only return to yunzong. When I am strong in the future, I will come back to avenge."


    Han Yu sympathized with Li Qingling because he had just lost his family. He thought for a moment and said, "I will send the Buddha to the West. You can take my chasing cloud crane back to the ancestral gate. It''s not easy for people who believe he''s family to intercept you even if they chase cloud cranes. "


    Li Qingling was immediately overjoyed. Because she walked slowly, she was chased by the he family. Several times, she was in danger. She had heard of the name of chasing Yunhe. She traveled thousands of miles a day, so many dangers could be avoided.


    "Han Yu, you are a good man, thank you!" On the back of chasing cloud crane, Li Qingling implicitly thanks the way.


    "Ah..." With a faint smile, Han Yu signaled to chase Yunhe to set off. Soon, he carried Li Qingling and disappeared in Han Yu''s sight. Han Yu turns to Liujin city. He''s family can''t cooperate with him. He uses his name to kill people and steal goods. He won''t let the he family go so easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Within the jurisdiction of liuyunzong, as long as there are disciples studying in liuyunzong, their families will be protected by liuyunzong. However, if several families in conflict have disciples of liuyunzong, liuyunzong will generally choose to ignore it. So even though the Li and Chen families in liujincheng were destroyed by the he family, liuyunzong did not intervene.


    In recent days, Liujin city has been in chaos. Although the Li family and the Chen family no longer exist, some small forces that once attached to the two families still exist. Some people choose to abandon the secret and go to the he family, while some choose to quietly retreat from the city. Moreover, the he family is still searching for the remaining evils of the Li family and the Chen family. The whole city of gold gilding is now in a state of panic. I''m afraid he''s family mistakenly thinks that he''s the culprit of shielding Li''s or Chen''s, and be killed.


    In recent days, he''s family has ushered in its busiest time, and many people have visited and congratulated them.


    He Jia, who became the overlord of gilded City, rose rapidly overnight. Even the gatekeepers held their heads high and despised anyone. Even if some celebrities in the city come to visit, they have to go through layers of inspection before they can enter.


    When Han Yu arrived, there was a large group of people at the gate of the he family, all with gifts in their hands. The eyes toward the he family were full of fear. Naturally, Han Yu would not queue up and swaggered to the front door. As for Han Yu''s move, no one in line said anything, because they knew that soon Han Yu would be in line by the people of the he family.


    Not long ago, the big boss of Honghu Inn came to visit him. He was the most famous person in Liujin City, second only to the former three family owners. However, he''s family members scolded him so much that he didn''t dare to let a fart go, so he came to the rear line obediently. So the people at the back of the line all began to tilt their heads, waiting to see the good play.


    "Get back in line!" Han Yu just walked past, and a disciple of he family yelled at Han Yu with his nostrils in the air.


    Han Yu did not say a word. In the past, he raised his hand and pulled it out. Suddenly, a loud slap in the face rang out. The man turned around and fell on the ground. His left cheek was swollen like a steamed bun.


    On the noisy square, there was a moment of silence.


    "Who is this young man who is so overbearing that he dares to beat the people of the he family?"


    "No matter who he is, he will be disabled if he does not die today."


    After the response of the people of the he family, they surrounded Han Yu, and they punched and kicked Han Yu, which can be said to be extremely overbearing. But even Han Yu''s body did not touch, one by one screamed and flew backwards.


    Han Yu directly picked up the middle-aged man in charge of registration and said coldly, "go and ask he Zhengyuan to come out, or I will smash your door."


    Han Yu sent his right hand forward slightly, and the middle-aged man of Xuanwu quadruple flew backward and fell on the steps three or four meters away. His buttocks were almost smashed and blossomed, and he ran into the house of the he family.


    The rest of the people are scared silly, is this to find fault? However, no one is optimistic about Han Yu. They all want to kill the master of he family. I''m afraid Han Yu will lose his life. Some people speculate that Han Yu may be from the Li family or the Chen family, and they are here to revenge.


    Before long, there was a rush of footsteps in the front door of the he family. Two teams of people filed out, followed by a roaring voice: "which thief dares to come to his house and be tired of living?"


    After hearing this voice, the faces of those in line changed greatly. Some people even exclaimed: "even housekeeper he is shocked!"


    Soon, I saw a middle-aged man swaggering out, his body exudes the breath like a gale, where to blow where.


    "Housekeeper he himself, the boy is finished!"


    However, no one thought that when the middle-aged man saw the boy under the steps, his feet trembled slightly, and then he trotted down. The anger and domineering spirit on his face disappeared in an instant. With a kind smile, he arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "it''s young Xia Han''s coming. I hope you''ll forgive me for your neglect."


    After that, he family disciples who were beaten to the ground by Han Yu yelled at them, and the rest of them were stunned. Now the he family can be said to be very influential in Liujin city. Who can make them so polite? They all speculated that Han Yu was sacred.


    Under the envious gaze of others and the polite guidance of he Pingshan, Han Yu slowly walked into the he family mansion, and soon disappeared into the public''s sight.


    At the corner of the street in the distance, a masked man flashed a light of killing in his eyes. After watching Han Yu leave, he disappeared in a flash.


    He Pingshan led Han Yu to the hall of the he family. Han Yu directly said, "housekeeper he, now that the event of the family has been accomplished,


    am I here to take my reward


    He Pingshan''s face changed slightly, and he said in doubt: "young Xia Han, you refused the invitation of the he family that day. How can you come to get the reward now?"


    He thought that Han Yu came to thank him. After all, he family helped Han Yu kill a big enemy.


    Han Yu sneered: "I really refused to cooperate with you on that day, but you took my name to bluff and swindle, kill people and steal goods. Should you pay me the name use fee?""Name use fee?" He Pingshan''s face trembled. He knew what Han Yu meant. In the name of Li''s collusion with Han Yu, the he family made the Li and Chen families angry, and then took advantage of Han Yu''s "name". It''s only the first time that he heard about the use fee of the name.


    If ordinary people, he Pingshan will not be polite. Isn''t it clear that he is going to fight the autumn wind of he''s family? However, he Pingshan did not dare to offend Han Yu. Even the Chen family had to kill seven in and seven out of the existence, which irritated him and did not benefit the he family at all.


    He squeezed out a smile and said, "young Xia Han, I can''t make the decision on this matter. Wait a moment. I''ll report this to our master and see how he can decide."


    Han Yu waved his hand very domineering and said: "hurry up, I knew you can''t make the master, just told he Zhengyuan not to come out, now I have to calculate your time loss cost."


    "Lost time cost?" He Ping Shan stumbled and nearly fell down. He wiped his cold sweat and left quickly. Han Yu sneered and waited quietly in his chair.


    Soon, suddenly a loud voice came from outside the door.


    "A minor disciple, dare to come to our family to play the autumn wind, and do not polish your dog''s eyes to see where this is!"


    A young man in his early twenties came in with a proud look. After the youth, he Pingshan followed him. At this time, Han Yu''s eyes were not so respectful, with a faint disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    The youth said that Han Yu was a disciple of Liuyun sect, but he did not say that he was a disciple of Liuyun sect. He used a simple way to describe the inner disciples. Obviously, his status in Liuyun sect was higher than that of his inner disciples. The one with higher status than the inner disciples was the core disciple. He family in liuyunzong, only one core disciple, that is he Hongyi.


    Judging from his identity. However, even though he was the core disciple, Han Yu was not afraid. He stood up and looked coldly at he Hongyi.


    He Hongyi looked up and down at Han Yu, and turned his lips in disdain and said, "Han Yu is right. I''ll forget about the love of my classmates today. Go away!"


    Han Yu sneered: "if I want to care about it!"


    "Boom


    As soon as he Hongyi''s body was shaken, the powerful breath of Lingwu was released, turning the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth into his own use, forming a gray whirlpool around Han Yu. It seems that if Han Yu changes a little, he will attack Han Yu.


    After his accomplishments were revealed, he Hongyi became even more powerful and said: "Han Yu, you may be famous in the inner gate, but in the eyes of the core disciples, you are nothing!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, the seven powerful forces of Xuanwu came out, shattering the white whirlpool around him. He said coldly, "even if you are a core disciple, don''t take yourself seriously."


    "Hubris!"


    He Hongyi shook his right hand, and the aura of heaven and earth around him came quickly, making a sharp sound of breaking the sky. Then he stepped forward and punched Han Yu.


    "Boom


    The powerful people in Lingwu realm stir up the aura around them, and the momentum is amazing.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and welcomed him with a fist, though his momentum was far less than that of he Hongyi. But the speed of boxing is a little faster than he Hongyi.


    After the collision, he Hongyi snorted and stepped back seven steps to stop his body. His face turned red. Han Yu, on the other hand, stood still and did not change his face.


    "You..." He Hongyi was shocked. In this contest, he was totally defeated. This is simply unthinkable. Now he believed that it was not a rumor that Han Yu hit Chen Buyu with one move.


    He Pingshan on one side was sweating. He had been very respectful to Han Yu before. Otherwise, it would be as simple as drinking cold water to kill him.


    "Ha ha ha, heroes come out of teenagers. Today, young Xia Han really opened his eyes to him!"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came, and then a man in his early 40s came in. He was tall and had a beard. Looking at the smile, I didn''t know what a good thing had happened to him. This man was no other than he Zhengyuan, the contemporary head of the he family.


    The Chen family wanted to frighten Han Yu with he Hongyi''s identity, and let Han Yu retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, Han Yu didn''t eat this set. After seeing Han Yu''s energy, Chen Zhengyuan knew that Han Yu was definitely an existence that could not be offended positively, so he came out to play the circle at the first time.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t speak, he said with a bitter smile: "although Gouzi is a little older and a core disciple, compared with young Xia Han, he is really inferior in qualification and can''t be mentioned. Young Xia Han, I''ve offended a lot before. Please forgive me. "


    He Hongyi''s face changed again and again, and finally left dejected at he Pingshan''s beckoning. He was the first day of his family, and now his strength is even closer to his father. However, compared with Han Yu, his self-confidence is inevitably frustrated.


    "Please sit down, young Xia Han." He Zhengyuan made an invitation to Han Yu.


    Han Yu has been observing he Zhengyuan''s words and deeds. He doesn''t find anything wrong. He nods and sits down. He wants to see what he Zhengyuan wants to do.


    He Zhengyuan went to the throne and sat down. He said with a smile, "we use the name of young Xia han to achieve the success of this campaign. We should pay young Xia Han a reward based on emotion and reason. Let''s make a number of them."


    Han Yu didn''t expect he Zhengyuan to be so direct, and said with a smile: "refreshing, 20000 inferior spirit beads!"


    He Zhengyuan nodded his head and said, "20000 is just the chip we gave to Han Shaoxia before. Now that our event has been completed, we will give Han Shaoxia another 10000 inferior spirit beads as a thank-you. The total amount is 30000. How do you like it


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He Zhengyuan not only didn''t bargain, but also gave 10000 yuan more than he expected. But who would be too much? He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    After the handover, he Zhengyuan said with a smile: "I''ve prepared dinner here. If you don''t dislike it, how about having a potluck on the way?"


    Han Yu has been staring at he Zhengyuan from the beginning to the end, but he doesn''t see anything different. Han Yu can''t make an accurate judgment in his heart. Does he family really see his potential and want to make friends with him, or do he have other plans? Finally, Han Yu still agreed to he Zhengyuan''s invitation.


    On the dining table, he''s several people in charge, can be described as extraordinary hospitality. He Zhengyuan is more initiative and South Korea alliance, to do business with the South Korea. Now, as the first family of Liujin City, he family has far more status than Han family. It is natural for Han family to form an alliance. Although it is an alliance, most of the benefits are given to the Han family. It can be seen that he Zhengyuan is fawning on Han Yu. Han Yu agreed.After dinner, Han Yu left the he family, and he Zhengyuan went to he Tianlong''s residence for the first time.


    "Father, you have done as you said. Han Yu is indeed the dragon of the people. We should not fight against him head-on."


    "Well, he would never have dreamed that we had cheated in his drink." He Tianlong''s face is full of treacherous smile.


    "Hehe, Zhenyuan jimie powder is colorless and tasteless. Once swallowed in the stomach, within three days, his vitality will collapse and his cultivation will be completely lost. Even if he is a big Luo Jinxian, he will fall into the mortal world, not to mention a boy with seven levels of Xuanwu!" He Zhengyuan sneered repeatedly.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on him. When his cultivation is over, kill him and take back the Pearl!" He Tianlong ordered.


    "Yes He Zhengyuan answered and hurriedly left to arrange. It was not found that in a corner not far from he Tianlong''s residence, the corners of a teenager''s mouth slightly cocked up.


    "Is Zhenyuan gone? I knew you were upset. Let you live a few more days for a while. After I refine and break through your spirit beads, I will come back to you for settlement


    As soon as the boy''s figure flashed, he disappeared into the darkness. This man was Han Yu who had gone and returned.


    Although he Zhengyuan''s medicine is colorless and tasteless, Han Yu has cultivated the power of soul. With the power of soul, he found something wrong in the wine. However, Han Yu still drank. Those toxins entered the body and were swallowed up by the black dragon controlled by Han Yu for the first time, without any impact on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Liujincheng has been in turmoil recently. There are few people on the street in the dark. Even at home, they sleep early. So that it was not too late, the doors on both sides of the street were closed, and the room was dark.


    When the moon is covered by dark clouds, it can be said that you can''t see your fingers on the street. Han Yu, who was not in a hurry, suddenly quickened his speed. After flashing through several alleys, he disappeared.


    "Damn it, is Han Yu a rabbit? How can you run so fast? "


    "He must have found out that we were following him, and that''s why he ran so fast and got rid of us."


    "Now that he is gone, what shall we do?"


    He''s family, who are following Han Yu, are in a mess. After some discussion, the two go home to report the situation here, while the rest look for Han Yu''s trace.


    And Han Yu, already from the south of the city, went to the east of the city. The people of the he family wanted to find him, which was just a dream.


    After turning into an alley, Han Yu suddenly stopped and turned around. Not far behind him, a man in black was staring at him coldly. The man was wearing a mask with only one pair of eyes exposed.


    Although Han Yu can''t see who this person is, he knows that he is not good. To Han Yu''s surprise, he was a master of Xuanwu. Han Yu was not sure of winning such a man. His first thought was to run.


    However, at this time, there was a man in black at the other end, who also exuded the powerful spirit and martial spirit, blocking Han Yu in the narrow alley one after another.


    Han Yu''s palms suddenly overflowed with cold sweat. A master with five levels of Xuanwu was already hard to deal with. Now it has become two, blocking both sides of the road. Even escaping has become a luxury!


    Han Yu''s soul power radiated out, looking for opportunities to break through the encirclement. He observed the details and quickly found out that it was wrong.


    The first man in black had a token on his waist. Although it was blocked by his clothes, Han Yu''s soul power could be seen through his clothes. The token is triangular with a sword shaped symbol in the middle. The people who met in the first level Tomb of Liujin River on that day all had such a token on their bodies, and they were obviously from the sword valley.


    Han Yu couldn''t understand why the people from the sword God valley came to assassinate him. Did the sword God Valley know that he and Narcissus were the people who escaped from the first-class tomb? The death of the man in the sword Valley is mistaken for him and Narcissus?


    The second man in black did not have such a token on his waist, but his chest was embroidered with a cloud pattern. This is a unique symbol of the service of Liuyun sect''s disciples, who is obviously the core disciple of Liuyun sect.


    Han Yu''s soul power saw their faces through each other''s masks. They did not cultivate the power of soul, they did not realize that they were masked in front of Han Yu.


    "Sword Valley and core disciples. The core disciples should be sent by Yang Hong. It seems that Yang Hong can''t sit still!" Han Yu sighed darkly. He didn''t expect Yang Hong to have such a great ability. But it was both unexpected and reasonable.


    It''s no surprise that Yang Hong has already been worshipped by an elder. With the energy of the elder liuyunzong, Yang Hong has sent out a five powerful killer.


    Han Yu suppressed his thoughts and stopped thinking. Now the most urgent thing is to run away. Mou son turns, suddenly have an idea, big drink: "kill him!"


    After that, Han Yu jumped to his feet, stepped on the roof, and left quickly. The two men in black were stunned. You looked at me and I looked at you. There was no first time to chase Han Yu.


    Because Han Yu''s words mislead them into thinking that they are coming to help Han Yu, so the first thing they want is not to chase Han Yu, but to be alert to the other party''s attack on themselves. However, they were not stupid. They soon realized that they had been cheated by Han Yu''s thieves and pursued them with their body methods.


    However, Han Yu''s strength was not as good as theirs, but after a step of popularity, his speed was far faster than that of the two men, so that they chased him for a while and then lost Han Yu.


    "I''m a goddamn wit!" Han Yu changed several streets one after another, running in the dark. Although he had already thrown them away, Han Yu did not take them lightly. He was still changing his direction and position.


    "I didn''t expect that there were two terrible killers waiting for me in Liujin city. It seems that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. He family, you are lucky this time!"


    Han Yu left liujincheng that night and came to the mountain where Li Qingling had been rescued. Not long after, the cloud chasing crane, who had returned from liuyunzong, found him. Han Yu rode the cloud chasing crane back to the Han family all night.


    After returning to the Han family, Han Yu suggested that the whole family should set up temporary wooden houses in the cemetery passage. Han Yu solemnly asked the Han family members to live in the cemetery passageway from now on. After that, Han Yu handed over a Qiankun bag to Han Zhan. The Qiankun bag contained a lot of food, enough for the Han family to spend half a month. There were also 10000 inferior spirit beads in it. Han people do not have to do anything now. As long as they practice in the cemetery passageway, they don''t have to worry about food and materials.


    After the disaster a few days ago, the people of the Han family also realized the importance of strength, so no one objected to Han Yu''s practice, and they were extremely excited because the ten thousand inferior spirit beads were enough for the people of the Han family to practice for several years, and they would never worry about the lack of materials for cultivation.Han Zhan and others moved all the important things into the cemetery passageway. Fortunately, the passageway of the Han family''s cemetery was very spacious. Everything was not crowded when they moved in. They also left several open spaces for martial arts practice and competition.


    Protected by the mausoleum array, the Han family has a special jade pendant, and can live freely in it. Other people, as long as they are not Qi Tianshi, even the most powerful people will have difficulty entering the cemetery, and will not pose any threat to the Han family. Han Yu made such a plan when he met two Lingwu five heavy killers. The enemy was so strong that even Han Yu could not resist it, not to mention the rest of the Han family. So now the best way is to hide, stop fighting and practice well.


    Han Tian, Han Hao and others also stayed at home for the time being. Han Tian wants to make a good sprint in this period of time. He hopes to be able to practice in basaltic eight and participate in the core disciple examination when the core disciple examination comes.


    After settling down, Han Yu left by chasing Yunhe. Now he has more than half a month to go before the assessment of his core disciples. He wants to walk around to see if he can find colorful Magnolia.


    As time went by, it was soon time for the annual core disciple examination of liuyunzong. Many of the inner disciples who went out for training or closed down all showed up for registration three days before the assessment day.


    This year, there are dozens more people who have signed up than in previous years, which can be said to be unprecedented. This is not because this year''s assessment has become simpler. On the contrary, this year''s assessment will be the most difficult in history.


    It is because this year''s assessment method is very novel, and the first prize is very attractive, so it attracted so many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    In a short half day, more than 200 people came to the war hall to sign up, and almost all the people with more than eight levels of Xuanwu came to register. In the past few years, although some people have reached the eighth level of Xuanwu, they will not rush to sign up for the examination. They will stay in the inner gate for a few years and become more enthusiastic.


    This registration also let the insiders and outsiders know that the experts in the inner gate are not all in the taixuan alliance and the Dayan alliance. Some people who are usually very low-key are more powerful than the elites of the two major leagues.


    A man named Guo Wenbin just now caused a stir. Because this man has already reached the level of spirit and martial arts, and is better than the leader of taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance. For this man, few of the newcomers in the inner family know each other.


    Because he became a disciple of the inner gate five years ago and disappeared in the last two or three years. Some old people thought they had gone home. I didn''t expect that I had been training for a long time. Now I came out to take part in the examination of core disciples. It is said that if it was not for the first time in history, and the reward for the first place was rich, Guo Wenbin might have delayed taking part in the examination for another year.


    At first, everyone agreed that Han Yu would be the first place in the examination. But as the old students who had disappeared for a long time gradually appeared, it became difficult to know who would be the first winner.


    Narcissus, sun Dahu and Han Tian all signed up. Narcissus, who had been full of confidence in the assessment, was also somewhat drummed at this time. According to the order of the applicants, I''m afraid she belongs to the medium level.


    According to the statistics of the past, only one core disciple can be found among the twelve inner disciples. Although all the students participating in the core disciple examination are the elites in the inner gate, the passing rate of the examination is at most 50%. It is said that this year is even more difficult than in previous years, and the passing rate of the assessment is probably less than 50%.


    So even Narcissus, it''s hanging. Sun Dahu and Han Tiandao are more open-minded. This time, they are totally in the mood of playing soy sauce. They don''t care whether they succeed or not.


    "Registration is almost up. Why hasn''t Xiao Yu come back?" Han Tian looked at the time and felt worried.


    "I''ve been haunting lately. I don''t know what he''s doing." Narcissus cocked her mouth and said something discontented. Since she and Han Yu acquiesced in the love relationship, almost no one can see Han Yu''s figure, and her heart has always been angry.


    "Why, I miss you after a few days." All of a sudden, a voice sounded, and the three looked back, and saw a young man with his hands on his head and a smile on his face, came slowly.


    "Second brother!"


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Sun Dahu and Han Tian both laughed, and Narcissus'' face turned red, spat a mouthful, and said: "who missed you, smelly and shameless."


    "Ah..."


    Han Yu came over and took Narcissus'' hands. Recently, Han Yu was always running outside, and he missed Narcissus very much. More than half a month later, Narcissus with the strength of ascension, the whole person looks more spiritual.


    "What for?" Narcissus son put Han Yu''s hand away, his face immediately red to the ear root son, angry way: "do not go to sign up, and then dally time will pass."


    At this time, there was an uproar in the war hall. Even the people outside the hall were attracted, leaning their heads towards the hall.


    "It seems that the old man who is hiding behind has appeared again!" Sun Dahu shook his head and sighed. Almost every commotion was caused by an old man who was hiding himself, but this one was more exaggerated than before.


    Soon, the story came out. As expected by sun Dahu, it was because an old student showed a strong state, which caused a stir.


    Did you hear me? Really? Is that man Yu Feiyang? "


    "That''s him. He''s much more stable and mature than he was three years ago, but it''s more terrifying."


    "My God, Yu Feiyang, who was the first person in the inner clan three years ago, even appeared and took part in this year''s core disciple examination."


    People around him began to talk. Han Yu was stunned and looked at Sun Dahu and said, "who is Yu Feiyang? Why was he the first person in the inner school three years ago? Now he comes to take part in the examination of core disciples?"


    Sun Dahu grew up in liuyunzong when he was young. Naturally, he heard of Yu Feiyang''s name and said: "Yu Feiyang was the leader of Dayan alliance three years ago and the first expert in Shanhe list. Later, he joined a mission of the clan organization and disappeared. Everyone thought he should have fallen down, but he was still alive. Three years ago, it was the first cultivation of Lingwu. Now it must be more unfathomable. "


    "It seems that this year''s assessment is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!" Han Yu has learned about the situation this year, and even he feels the pressure. Did not find that, after hearing Yu Feiyang''s name, Narcissus look a little different.


    Han Yu pushed aside the crowd and went to the war hall. He was also a famous person in the inner door, so everyone was very proud and gave way automatically. When Han Yu came to the bottom of the battle hall, a group of people came out of the battle hall. All of them were members of the Dayan alliance. Jiang Haotian, the leader of the Dayan alliance, was among them. However, he was no longer arrogant and showed humility.


    Surrounded by members of the Dayan alliance, a young man in his early twenties came out. He is tall and straight with a handsome face. His outline is as tough as a knife. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a deep and restrained breath and steady pace. He is a master at first sight."This man is Yu Feiyang!" The monkey whispered.


    Han Yu nodded. Yu Feiyang was not too old, but compared with the inner disciples of Liuyun sect, he looked like a person from another world. He was calm and calm, and was not arrogant and impetuous. He looked at everyone with a look.


    Yu Feiyang''s eyes swept through the crowd at will. When he fell on Narcissus, he suddenly stopped. His eyes were shining with bright light, and his surprise was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Han Yu frowned, looked at Narcissus and said, "he knows you?"


    "Well..." The Narcissus nodded, looking a little shy.


    "Xianer!" Yu Feiyang exclaimed and strode down the steps. It was like a hungry wolf meeting a steamed bread.


    Han Yu stepped in front of Narcissus and asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Feiyang body a meal, in the eye flash a trace of anger, but soon covered up to go down, smile: "little brother, who are you?"


    Han Yu was on the alert immediately. The anger in Yu Feiyang''s eyes just now was definitely a big devil who killed people without blinking an eye. He was afraid of it. So although he was smiling, Han Yu felt a chill in his smile.


    Of course, this is Han Yu''s abnormal psychic sense can be sensed. Ordinary people can''t find the problem. At this time, Han Yu''s voice sounded in his mind: "boy, be careful, this person has a problem!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Even Tianlao said so. Han Yu didn''t dare to take it lightly. He secretly explored Yu Feiyang''s body with the power of his soul, but he could not find anything different.


    Yu Feiyang glanced at Han Yu, then looked at Narcissus with a gentle smile and said, "xiaoxianer, I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve grown up and beautiful. Don''t you recognize me?"


    Han Yu was stunned. Listening to this tone, Yu Feiyang and Narcissus are not only so simple to know, but also very familiar.


    Narcissus sweet smile: "Feiyang brother, long time no see, how are you?"


    "Shit!" Han Yu looks at Narcissus in an incredible way. Narcissus is so sweet only with him. Now?


    "Xiaoxian''er, who is this person? Let''s talk to each other and block a person we don''t know." Yu Feiyang''s way of light wind and cloud.


    "You don''t know me, but Xianer knows me..."


    Before Han Yu finished speaking, Narcissus put Han Yu''s hand aside and said with a soft smile, "Han Yu, don''t worry. Brother Feiyang won''t do anything to me."


    Han''s words made him laugh. There is something wrong with Han Yu. This is the gate of liuyunzong war hall. With so many eyes on him, does Yu Feiyang dare to treat Narcissus?


    Han Yu ignored others'' ridicule. Others could not feel Yu Feiyang''s strangeness, but he did, and it was very dangerous.


    Yu Feiyang asked, "Xianer, there are many people here. Let''s find a place to talk about it."


    Narcissus son nodded, Han Yu''s face suddenly sank down, said: "xian''er, I have to sign up."


    Narcissus son to Yu Feiyang sorry, a smile said: "Feiyang brother, I accompany Han Yu to sign up, where do you live now, I''ll find you later."


    Yu Feiyang said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you here."


    Han Yu grabs Narcissus'' hand and goes to the battle hall. Yu Feiyang keeps smiling, just like a big brother looking at his younger sister.


    Jiang Haotian has a cold sweat. Before, he had a bad heart for Narcissus. Unexpectedly, Narcissus was so close to Yu Feiyang. Now he is afraid.


    Yu Feiyang is not only good at his own strength, but also has a good friendship with Hua Jianfei, the first genius of liuyunzong. This kind of existence is definitely not something that Jiang Haotian can provoke.


    "Hee hee, are you jealous?" Narcissus spat out her tongue at Han Yu. She looks cute and cute.


    After entering the war hall, Han Yu pulled Narcissus aside and solemnly said, "Xianer, don''t go too close to Yu Feiyang in the future, OK?"


    Narcissus innocent way: "I did not walk too close to him?"


    Han Yu said: "I don''t mean that. I think Yu Feiyang is weird. I''m afraid you are in danger."


    Narcissus rolled her eyes and said, "you think too much. I met him when I came to liuyunzong. He is a good man. What''s more, she''s always been like a big brother to a little sister. What''s the danger? "


    Han Yu didn''t know how to say it for a while. Narcissus would not believe that feeling. And now Han Yu has not found out the source of that feeling.


    Now there are very few people who have signed up. Han Yu''s level of Xuanwu has reached the requirements. After reporting his name, he gets a token and goes out with Narcissus. Yu Feiyang is still waiting outside.


    Narcissus wanted to chat with Yu Feiyang, but Han Yu had no choice but to follow narcissus to Dayan alliance at the invitation of Yu Feiyang.


    At this time, the living room of Dayan alliance has already set up tables, chairs, benches, dishes, drinks, fruits and desserts. Yu Feiyang not only invited Narcissus, but also some famous old students, elites of Dayan alliance and taixuan alliance. In the name of Yu Feiyang, all the people invited are very pleased to come.


    Before long, the hall was bustling with people.


    "It''s very elegant. I invited so many people to the banquet just after I came back. It''s obvious to show off." The monkey whispered. Because of Narcissus'' relationship, Han Yu follows, and sun Dahu and Han Tian are also pulled by Han Yu.


    The people present, can be said to have a certain reputation in the inner gate, sun Dahu and Han Tian are the weakest and most unpopular. Sun Dahu is careless, but he doesn''t care. Han Tian is a little restless. After all, today''s people are the existence that he needs to look forward to before.


    Han Yu is very popular in the inner door. Many people come to talk with him. Sun Dahu and Han Tian are so sad that no one pays attention to them. They stand and amuse themselves.


    When people arrived, Jiang Haotian asked everyone to take their seats. Did he intentionally arrange the last three places for Han Yu, sun Dahu and Han Tian, while Narcissus was arranged in the main position, just facing Han Yu and sitting on the left side of Yu Feiyang.


    Yu Feiyang first made some polite remarks, and then many people asked him questions about where he had gone in recent years. His answer was neither painful nor itchy, and he couldn''t find the key point.


    After some greetings, Yu Feiyang inserted the theme and said: "all of you here are the elites of our inner door, and the talents of their respective regions will surely make great achievements in the future. But you must also know that no matter how powerful you are in the inner door and how you call on the wind and rain, as long as you become the core disciple, you are at the bottom of the existence! ""This is an unchangeable law. We can''t help it. The core disciples are all our senior brothers and sisters. It''s reasonable for us to be weak at the same time. Just like the disciples of the outer gate, they are so powerful in the outer gate that they are not at the bottom of the inner gate. " People don''t care.


    Yu Feiyang said with a smile: "it''s true. But if we have an opportunity to become the core disciples, we won''t become the bottom of the class, but we can also get some status. I wonder if we will seize this opportunity?"


    "Who doesn''t want to have a chance, but the core disciples are very powerful. Even if we want to be masters, we don''t have the ability. We can only endure slowly. When a new group of core disciples go up next year and the following year, our position will rise."


    Han Yu couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t become a core disciple. He wanted to become a core disciple. However, all the people invited by Yu Feiyang are in the front row. In terms of personal strength, except Han Tian and sun Dahu, I''m afraid they can become core disciples.


    "Do you have any good ideas Jiang Haotian asked expectantly. In the inner gate, you are the leader of Dayan alliance. You are surrounded by many stars. Once in the core area, he is the existence of the lowest level, the gap in mind can be imagined.


    Not only he, but also many people who are in the habit of domineering in the inner door, have seriously considered this issue. Some of them just want to continue to enjoy the feeling of being high inside the door and have not participated in the assessment before. If the assessment method is not novel this year, we all want to be the first batch, and the reward for the first place is too rich. I''m afraid many people would like to continue to live the life of a local emperor in the inner door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Moreover, as long as they are not servile, who is willing to live a humble life, even those who feel that they are natural at the bottom of the hierarchy are looking at Yu Feiyang one after another. If he had a way to improve the status of everyone in the core disciples, it would be better.


    Yu Feiyang''s fingers regularly beat the table, light way: "in fact, the method is very simple, as long as we unite, go to the core area, no one dares to look down on us."


    Jiang Haotian and others immediately agreed and agreed with Yu Feiyang. However, a large number of people frowned. One said: "in the inner gate, we can form taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance, but in the core area, it is forbidden to form cliques. As soon as we are new people, we will form an alliance. I''m afraid that we will be suppressed by those senior brothers and sisters in the first time, which is even more unfavorable to us."


    Yu Feiyang said with a smile: "what is the meaning of unity? That is, you have been bullied. We all help you together. When we are OK, we cultivate ourselves, which has nothing to do with gang building. Who doesn''t have a few friends yet, it''s just that we have more friends. "


    "I agree with elder martial brother Yu''s proposal that we should rely on our parents at home and our friends when we go out. Since we are the same group, it is fate, and we should take care of each other in the future. "


    "Yes, the fire is high when people gather firewood."


    "Although we are not an alliance, I think we still need a spiritual leader if we want to twist our strength into a rope. I choose elder martial brother Yu as our spiritual leader."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu looked on with cold eyes and sneered in his heart. He said that he was not an alliance. Now he has elected a leader. What is this not an alliance? Yu Feiyang started this trick before he became a core disciple. His ambition was great.


    Although it is said that there is no alliance among the core disciples, few of them have close friends, especially those who have made great achievements in Liuyun sect. They must have cultivated their followers secretly early on.


    Yu Feiyang should have been promoted to the core disciple three years ago, but he didn''t go in this year because of an accident. Perhaps his strength is not weak, but his contacts among the core disciples are worse than those at the same stage or even later than him.


    Yu Feiyang didn''t want to fall behind others, let alone be told by others who were not as good as himself before, so he wanted to start from the examination of his disciples. Compared with the core disciples, these people are less powerful, but they focus on the number of people. Over time, they are also a great force. It will not be long before they can establish Yu Feiyang''s position among the core disciples.


    A young man in gray suddenly stood up and arched his hand at Yu Feiyang and said, "brother Yu, I''m used to being alone, so I won''t take part in your affairs. Goodbye!"


    Tang Yibai finished and left the table.


    "Hum, elder martial brother Yu asked him to come here to save his face. Don''t even pass the examination and become a joke." Jiang Hao said with a cold smile. In this speech, it can be said that there are many mysteries hidden, so that some people who want to go are hesitant.


    Yu Feiyang but indifferent smile: "everyone has his own ambition, no matter he is."


    The hall was quiet for a while, and three people stood up and left. All of a sudden, everyone looked at me and I saw yours.


    Yu Feiyang is still a modest gentleman''s image, and said with a smile: "don''t think too much about it. Yu will never ask for it. However, all of us are family members in the future. No matter in the assessment or after becoming the core disciple, Yu will give full help to any difficulties. "


    No one chose to leave. They all supported Yu Feiyang''s proposal and elected him as their spiritual leader.


    Han Yu stretched out his waist and stood up and said, "Xianer, let''s go."


    "Han Yu, what do you mean?" Jiang Hao Tian Teng stood up and said, "why didn''t you go just now?"


    Han Yu said lazily, "I didn''t think about it just now. Can''t you just think about it now?"


    Jiang Haotian choked, but Yu Feiyang didn''t even look at Han Yu. Instead, he looked at Narcissus and said, "Xianer, you don''t support your brother?"


    Narcissus was a little embarrassed. She didn''t approve of Yu Feiyang''s disguised alliance. But she didn''t see Yu Feiyang for three years. She didn''t support Yu Feiyang for the first time. She couldn''t get over her face. She thought and said, "Han Yu, let''s join brother Feiyang. It''s better to have more family members."


    Han Yu''s heart was full of greasy and crooked. He was going to pull Narcissus. The man next to Narcissus stood up and glared at Han Yu and said, "boy, if you don''t want to join us, you still want to force others not to join us? You''re trying to do it with all of us, right? "


    For a moment, many people stood up and glared at Han Yu. It seemed that if Han Yu had a slight collision, they would start. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Yu Feiyang gently looked at the narcissus and said, "Xianer, don''t be embarrassed. Go with your little boy friend."


    Seeing the battle, Narcissus wanted to stand up and leave Han Yu. Unexpectedly, Yu Feiyang was so understanding that she nodded to Yu Feiyang gratefully. She stood up and laughed at Han Yu. She took Han Yu''s hand and left.


    Han Yu finally put down the stone in his heart. He was not afraid of Yu Feiyang and others. He was afraid that Narcissus would not follow him. It would be difficult.Han Yu doesn''t care about Han Yu and Sun Fei sun''s time.


    "You are so angry. Brother Feiyang is not a bad man." Narcissus cocked her mouth and said something discontented. Seeing Han Yu and Narcissus whispering, sun Dahu and Han Tian speed up their pace.


    "Yu Feiyang is not a good man!" Han Yudao.


    Narcissus son shook off Han Yu''s hand and said angrily, "if you speak ill of brother Feiyang again, I will ignore you!"


    Han Yu was also furious and said angrily, "if you haven''t become a core disciple, you''ll have to help and form a group. Don''t you let people talk about it?"


    The Narcissus said, "it''s really not appropriate, but they are also for their own good, and they can''t say that he is not a good man?"


    "Do you believe me?" said Han Yu


    "Of course I believe you," said the narcissus


    Han Yu said: "after that, stay away from Yu Feiyang."


    The Narcissus said angrily, "Han Yu, do you know that when I first came to liuyunzong, I was bullied by some hooligans. It was he who helped me. Without him, I''m afraid you won''t see me. And you, do not know him at all, held deep hostility to him at the first meeting, but did he treat you unfriendly? "


    "As you saw just now, he asked me to leave in order not to make it difficult for me. Do you think he is a bad man? Even if he wants to have some misbehavior to me, he has already started before. Why wait until now? "


    Han Yu couldn''t find any words to refute for a while, but since seeing Yu Feiyang, he had a bad premonition. Even Tianlao reminded him that there was no mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "I have a bad intuition. I''ll just listen to me once, OK?" Seeing Narcissus'' pear blossoms with rain, Han Yu was also soft hearted.


    "Bad intuition? Do you think you could have sat down to the first place, but after he appeared, you were not sure. Is this intuition Asked the Narcissus obstinately.


    "Will I be afraid of him?" Han Yu was stunned.


    "Han Yu, your cultivation is too smooth and smooth. This period of time is full of momentum. You can''t accept the sudden appearance of a more powerful person? I think your self-confidence is really expanding too much. Don''t you know that there is someone out there and there is a heaven out there? "


    "I know that there are people out there and there are days out there. I can see myself clearly, and I don''t need you to remind me. In your heart, I''m not as good as Yu Feiyang? "


    "I didn''t say that, but didn''t you reject him because he was so good?"


    "I..." Han Yu was speechless for a moment. He said angrily, "well, good. Is he outstanding? I''ll see if he can win the first prize in the examination."


    ¡­¡­


    The love between Han Yu and Narcissus came and went quickly. At this point, they parted ways.


    "Boy, I think you are jealous!" The old man was afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    "Eat your sister!" Han Yu is on fire now and has no good response.


    After returning home, Han Yu''s mood was in a mess. In his heart, he was very concerned about Narcissus. However, Narcissus'' words really made him feel a little sad. In addition, during this period of time, he was wandering around, but he didn''t find colorful Magnolia. His heart was very unpleasant.


    However, Han Yu''s self-control ability is very strong. He soon calmed himself down and thought about what to do next.


    Han Yu is now faced with four major problems. First, two months have passed since his one-year relationship with the black robed man, and there are still 10 months left. After becoming a core disciple, he can''t delay any more. He has to find liuyunzi''s opportunity as soon as possible, but so far, Han Yu has no clue.


    Second, the time when the death valley battle array exploded was approaching quietly. However, he had not yet stepped into the way of Qi Tianshi, and the time left for him was less than three years. During this period of time, he had to change from an ordinary person to a earth discharging division, which was under great pressure.


    Third, the state of the enemy Yang Hong is unknown. Han Yu doesn''t even know when Yang Hong will go out of the pass and what strength he is. Therefore, in order to cope with the changes with constancy, he must try his best to improve his strength.


    Fourth, why do people in the sword Valley want to attack him? Will they come back later?


    Each of these four things can make ordinary people breathless, but Han Yu has to face them all.


    The next morning, when Han Yu was still asleep, he heard someone calling. He sat up and frowned slightly. His voice was familiar, but he could not remember who it was.


    "Excuse me, is Han Yu in?"


    A pure voice came in. Han Yu came to the front yard and saw a girl in a light green dress standing in the yard, which gave people a fresh and quiet feeling.


    At the age of 13-4 years old, he had a melon seed face. His skin was smooth and bright like clotting fat. His mouth was small, his nose was very delicate, and his eyes were shining with pure light. Black hair, with a piece of white silk scarf tie tail slightly, beautiful, simple, quiet.


    Han Yu was stunned. How could he look familiar, but he could not remember where he had met him. He asked, "are you..."


    "You don''t remember me. I''m Li Qingling." The girl smile a way, give a person a kind of feeling of breeze.


    "Is it you?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. It''s true that Buddha depends on gold clothes, while people depend on clothes. Although it can be seen that Li Qingling is a beauty in the past, there is still a big gap between reality and thinking, which is more beautiful than Han Yu imagined.


    "I heard you came back, and I came here to thank you." Li Qingling saluted Han Yu slightly. He was knowledgeable and reasonable. He was like a lady of a big family. However, she insisted on treating Han Yu as her enemy.


    "Ah I don''t recognize it. Come in and sit down. " Han Yu made a gesture of please. Li Qingling moved gently and slowly came over. After entering the room, Han Yu asked her to sit down. Even the posture of sitting down was impeccable.


    "How is your brother now?" Han Yu asked, for this pair of poor brothers and sisters, Han Yu is still very sympathetic.


    "He''s fine now. I started to teach him to practice." Li Qingling''s voice is very soft and beautiful.


    "That Li Qingling, you don''t have such a status, just be at will. " Han Yudao, now in front of Li Qingling, it seems that he is very vulgar.


    "Ah?" Li Qingling was embarrassed by Han Yu, and her face was slightly red.


    "Nothing. Just like it." Han Yu shook his head, wondering if he was too busy with his own business. He asked, "what else do you want to thank me for looking for me?"


    Li Qingling took out a book from his sleeve and handed it to Han Yu, saying, "I can''t repay you for saving our brother and sister. This is our Li family''s martial arts of hundreds of years. Take it, even if I repay you for saving your life. "Han Yu didn''t go on and said, "I''m an outsider. It''s not good for me to cultivate your martial arts skills. At that time, I was just seeing injustice. Don''t worry about it."


    Han Yu owes Li Qingling a favor for his martial arts skills. What''s more, he doesn''t need Li Qingling to repay him.


    Li Qingling handed the secret script to Han Yu and said, "do you think the level of martial arts is too low? To be honest, this skill is a fifth level skill, which was acquired by an ancestor of the Li family in a relic. "


    "Five levels of martial arts?" Han Yu was a little surprised. In his opinion, the Li family''s martial arts could reach the third level. Unexpectedly, they were level five martial arts skills. Looking at Liuyun sect, they were all treasures.


    Han Yu took a look at the words on the cover of the secret script, and immediately made him move. This skill is called jiutianlongyingong. Because of the black and white dragon in his body, Han Yu is very sensitive to the martial arts with the word "dragon".


    However, Han Yu still had some doubts about its level and asked, "since your family has such powerful martial arts skills, I''m afraid it''s not only in a corner?"


    Li Qingling became a little sad and helpless, and said: "although the nine days dragon chanting skill is extremely hegemonic, it is a kind of magic power of sound wave. It requires extremely strict practitioners. Although this martial art has been obtained by the Li family for hundreds of years, no one has ever practiced it."


    Han Yu''s idea is the same. Otherwise, if he could cultivate such a powerful martial art, Li Jiaxiong would dominate the gold city. You know, even the he family and the Chen family do not have such advanced martial arts skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The reason why some people in the he family and the Chen family have practiced level five martial arts skills is that they learned them in liuyunzong when they were young. The liuyunzong has a clear stipulation that the martial arts of liuyunzong can not be spread to others, so he family and Chen family are not popular. But the Li family is different. This martial arts book can be practiced by the whole family. However, by nature, people get powerful martial arts skills, but they can''t cultivate them.


    Han Yu suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. Since the nine day dragon chanting skill is a kind of sound wave magic power, its attack should be dragon chant. If Han Yu can export the sound of dragon chanting of black and white dragons in the Dantian area out of the body as a sonic wave attack, the effect must be extraordinary amazing.


    "Well, I''ll take it, but I won''t take you for nothing." Han Yu took out a hundred inferior spirit beads and piled them on the table and said, "take these beads for the time being. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me."


    Li Qingling didn''t refuse either. If they wanted revenge, they had to double their cultivation, which required a lot of cultivation materials. Their elder sister is weak, younger brother is younger, and their home is gone. They can''t afford money to buy cultivation materials. They can only rely on the training materials that are distributed every month. But her brother Li Xiaoyun has not become a disciple of Liuyun sect, and has no material for cultivation.


    Han Yu found a bag to put the Pearl in. Li Qingling took it and left. Han Yu thought of it and ran after him and asked, "has he Hongyi of the he family embarrassed your sister and brother?"


    Li Qingling shook his head and said: "not yet. We are in the inner door. He must not dare to do anything to us."


    Han Yu said: "you are careful. You''d better stay in the zongmen and don''t go anywhere. If he Hongyi is in trouble for you, you can come to me." Han Yu didn''t go to the he family all the time and didn''t mind helping Li Qingling do something. As long as Li Qingling''s brother and sister stay in the inner door all the time, he''s afraid to kill her. But it''s hard to say how to deal with Li Qingling''s brother and sister in disguise.


    After seeing Li Qingling away, Han Yu couldn''t wait to go back to his room to study the nine day dragon chanting skill. As expected, the nine day dragon chanting skill uses true Qi to circulate through special meridians, and then sandwiched in the sound, making people''s voice like dragon chanting, which has the effect of attacking others.


    Of course, the truth is very simple, but it is extremely difficult to practice. Because the first requirement of practicing the nine day dragon chanting skill is that people with vocal cord talent are needed. The so-called vocal cord talent is the kind of person who can shake the dead with two roars at random. Such people are even rarer than those who have the power of soul.


    If Han Yu relies on his own body, it is obviously impossible to practice. However, he still has a secret card, that is, the black and white dragon is more terrifying than those with vocal cord talent. But the difficulty is how to get the black and white dragon''s roar out of the Dantian and roar out through his mouth.


    For two days in a row, Han Yu stayed at home and tried to find a way. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Yu still had no clue.


    Early on, those who took part in the examination came to the foot of the White Tiger peak. Some disciples who did not participate in the examination also came to watch. Because this year''s core disciple assessment is different from the previous years. The examination items were arranged by Mr. Xue Huo, the elder of Keqing, who was invited by liuyunzong. They called it the assessment array.


    The array can only be arranged by Qi Tianshi. Before the fire of Xue came into being, liuyunzong had no array. Therefore, the examination of Da array is not only a novelty for the disciples, but also the old guys of Liuyun sect. Many of them are the first time to see them. As a result, not only the outer and inner disciples came to visit, but also the core disciples, deacons, Dharma protectors and elders came to visit.


    At this time, the white tiger stream at the foot of the white tiger mountain was misty and seemed like a fairyland. This was a mirage of the array arranged by Mr. Xue Huo. Inside, it became a space, and the scenery inside could not be seen at all.


    Han Yu, Han Tian and sun Dahu come to Baihu stream together. Han Yu glances at the crowd at random. He doesn''t find Narcissus. He is a little disappointed. Han Shuang, Han Qing and others cheer for Han Yu in the crowd.


    As soon as the three men of Han Yu came to the area where they were examining their disciples, they heard the sound of exclamations coming from behind. When they looked back, they saw a group of people coming in with their heads held high and high spirits. This group of people is no doubt the elites participating in the examination, and the leader is naturally Yu Feiyang.


    As soon as this group of people came along, the rest of the students who took part in the examination were able to face one side, while Yu Feiyang came directly to Han Yu.


    "You see, Yu Feiyang is looking for Han Yu!"


    "Originally, Han Yu was the best candidate for the first place in this assessment. However, with the appearance of Yu Feiyang and some old students, Han Yu was a little weak. It seems that he is going to give Han Yu a strong hand!"


    Yu Feiyang went to Han Yu with a calm face. His mouth was slightly cocked up and said, "I heard you want to be the first. Do you want to prove your ability in front of xian''er?"


    Han Yu knew that Yu Feiyang was a hypocrite. In front of Narcissus, he behaved as a modest gentleman. When Narcissus was away, his tusks would be exposed. Sneer: "I really want to get the first, but it''s not to prove it to anyone!"


    Yu Feiyang flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and said, "I hope you can do it."


    After that, he went to the front. Facing the newly built platform, he held hands and closed his eyes. More than 30 people who followed Yu Feiyang stood around and behind him. It was quite spectacular.At this time, a girl in red came slowly, glanced at Han Yu and went to the other side. As you can see, the girl''s eyes were red, as if she had not slept well for several days.


    "Xiaoyu, would you like to apologize to sister Xianer? Han Shuang and Han Qing said that girls are used to coax." Han Tian thought for a moment.


    When Han Yu hesitated, Yu Feiyang went to Narcissus. They talked and laughed, and immediately let Han Yu not fight, let alone pay attention.


    When it came to nine o''clock in the morning, a group of seven people stepped onto the high platform. The leader was an old man in a robe. The six people behind were all core disciples. These were the people responsible for the core disciple assessment. After they appeared, the scene quickly became quiet.


    After walking to the high platform, the six core disciples stood in a straight line, while the old man went to the front and looked at all the students who took part in the examination below. Then he began to explain the history of Liuyun sect and the history of the examination of inner disciples in procedural language. After that, I got to the point.


    "In this year''s core disciple examination, we can say that people have attracted great attention. You are honored to be the first group of people to enter the examination array. And this year, the first place in the assessment, the reward is also unprecedented rich. You can not only get a colorful Magnolia of seven grade miraculous medicine level, but also get a mysterious gift The old man boasted and his face was full of excitement. All the people who took part in the examination were infected by him, and the atmosphere suddenly became hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Seven kinds of elixir, colorful Magnolia?" Han Yu widened his eyes and sparkled with excitement. This is the medicinal material that he dreams of. He can get it as long as he gets the first place in the examination. In an instant, he is full of fighting spirit, and all his unhappiness disappears.


    The rest of the disciples were not calm. The seven grade elixir alone was equivalent to 200 lower grade spirit beads. This was a rich wealth, and there was also a mysterious reward, which was obviously more precious than the colorful Magnolia.


    It''s no wonder that this year''s award is far more than that of previous years. Even the seven grade elixir is not comparable to that of the past years.


    At this time, people''s eyes coincided with Yu Feiyang, who was the first person in the inner gate three years ago. He is obviously the most powerful contender for the first place in today''s assessment.


    Many people think in their minds and find that even if there are many seniors this year, none of them can compete with Yu Feiyang. Nine out of ten, Yu Feiyang ranks first in this year''s assessment. So that the assessment has not started, many people look at Yu Feiyang''s eyes, are full of envy.


    "Han Yu was really born at a bad time. He thought that after crushing Li Yunpeng, he would be invincible in the inner gate, and there was no dispute in the assessment of the first place. However, he didn''t expect such a big change this year, and there would be some masters like Yu Feiyang."


    "Yes, but with Han Yu''s fighting power, it should be OK to enter the top ten."


    When we discuss the first place in the assessment, we will inevitably involve Han Yu. Now, in our hearts, Han Yu is obviously not strong enough.


    "It''s a pity that if our brother doesn''t take part in the examination this time, he must open his mouth and bet on whether Han Yu or Yu Feiyang will win the first prize." Not far away, a young man shook his head and sighed that it was ma Feiying. Their brothers have made a lot of money and bought a lot of cultivation materials. Their accomplishments have been greatly improved, reaching the level of eight levels of Xuanwu. But they are also holding the mentality of trying.


    "The examination array was carefully arranged by Mr. Yuhuo for more than half a month. Looking at the whole Jingzhou, we are the only ones who can arrange their own arrays, except the royal family of Lu and haotianzong. As the disciples of liuyunzong, we should be proud. As the first batch of you to enter the examination array, we are even more proud


    The old man was eloquent and eloquent, with a look of excitement and pride on his face. It seemed that Liu yunzong was the most powerful one except the royal family of Lu and haotianzong. Everyone was also affected by the old man''s emotions, even those who were watching with pride on their faces.


    "The examination of Da array is more comprehensive than that of previous years. Once you enter the array, your strength, speed and reaction will be tested perfectly. As long as one condition does not meet the requirements, you will be eliminated. As long as those who walk out of the battle before 6:00 p.m., they can be regarded as having passed the examination. Those who fail to get out are failures. "


    There was an uproar at the scene, especially among those who had participated in the core disciple examination in the past years. In the past years, as long as there is only one pass, you can pass the examination. This year, you have to pass all the tests, and the difficulty can be improved at a glance.


    "If you want to win the first place, you not only need to pass through the big array at the first time, but also collect the lost tokens in the big array. Only by finding seven tokens can you open the treasure box at the exit of the big array and get the reward in the treasure box!"


    Everyone looks at each other. It is very difficult to pass through the array within the specified time. It is even more difficult to find seven tokens.


    "Excuse me, if the first person who left the array did not find the Qi Ling card, but the person behind found the token, could the person behind open the treasure box and get the treasure?" Yu Feiyang asked.


    "No, you must be the first to pass the customs and find the Qi Ling card to open the treasure box and get the treasure. If the first one passes the customs, but does not gather seven tokens, the first one will still be the first one, but he will not enjoy the reward. "


    "Is it too difficult?" Everyone exclaimed, and even Han Yu smacked his tongue. Not only did he have to find the token, but he had to go out first to get the reward. It was almost an impossible task.


    Han Yu looks at Yu Feiyang, who is determined to get it. Feeling Han Yu''s eyes, he turned his head and looked at Han Yu''s eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up with a strange smile.


    The old man then talked about some precautions, and then the channel of the array was opened. There were ten channels, and people poured in one after another. Han Yu takes sun Dahu and Han TianChao into the third channel, because Narcissus enter through this channel.


    As the crowd went in, the battle line was closed, and a thick black fog burst out of the passageway. Soon everyone could not see their fingers. More than 20 people came in through the passage of Han Yu, and all of a sudden they were in a mess.


    These black fog has a great impact on the line of sight. Even if everyone has developed night vision eyes, the range of their eyes is less than one meter.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a scream in front of him. The strength of Han Yu''s soul swept past, and he could not help changing his color. There was not only a black fog in the passage, but also a secret device. If you step on the mechanism carelessly, you will be hit by the concealed weapon. This concealed weapon is coated with highly effective anesthetic. Once you get hit, it will soon faint and be eliminated."Follow me


    Black fog and concealed weapons may have an impact on ordinary people, but for Han Yu, they are like walking on the ground. The power of the soul, like the eyes, keeps away from the mechanism.


    Han Tian and sun Dahu follow Han Yu and soon walk through the mechanism channel.


    "This girl is very fast." Han Yu shook his head. He was the last one to come in just now. He didn''t expect to see Narcissus all the way.


    Twenty five people entered this channel and eight failed. The elimination rate is quite high.


    After ten passages, there is an area, which is covered with white fog, which also blocks the line of sight, and the fog seems to be heavy, which makes it difficult for people to move.


    Han Yu and Han Tian look at each other and smile. This situation is familiar to them. However, this array can not be compared with the Han family cemetery. In Han Tian cemetery, the pressure will change with the cultivation level of the practitioner, and it will be difficult for the strong person to enter. In short, different people are under pressure. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the pressure.


    Here, everyone is under the same pressure, and it is much easier for people with strong strength to take action.


    Han Yu wanted to find the token first. He told them that Cang Long Jue was running quietly. The black and white dragon spirit resisted the pressure of terror, and his body turned into a light.


    "Second brother He Sun Dahu was stunned. He didn''t walk a few steps before sweating. Han Yu could be so quick.


    The scope of the fog is very large. It is nothing for more than 100 people to come in. There is no one in many places. Han Yu makes every effort to find a token hidden in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Two Xuanwu eight heavy disciples were so tired that they couldn''t straighten up. They sat on the ground, shook their heads and said, "I can''t hold on. I give up!"


    Another person hears the speech, the last bit of perseverance also vanishes, decisively gives up.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed past their eyes, and the speed was very fast. In addition, there was a fog here. When the two people reacted and went to see it, the figure had disappeared.


    "No, I can run so fast in here?"


    "No one can run so fast. It must be an illusion."


    Not far away, a young man stopped and took out a token from the crack in the stone. The corner of his mouth curved slowly: "the seventh token!"


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    The distance between each token is almost thousands of feet. It takes about half an hour for ordinary people to go from one token to another. Even if they know the location of the token, it takes three hours to take them one by one. With the time spent searching for the tokens, if you are not lucky, you can''t gather seven tokens in one day.


    And Han Yu, before and after only an hour. The reason why he can find seven tokens so quickly is that the pressure here is not effective for him, and the time for his journey is greatly shortened. The second reason is that he has the power of soul. Within a certain range, all the tokens that can be hidden again will be found by Han Yu.


    Han Yu has an illusion that the first place is simply tailor-made for him. Besides him, who can do it?


    "You can get out of the big array and get the reward!" Han Yu quickly rushed to the exit of the array. After a few steps, a voice suddenly attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "Xianer, come on, brother, and go with you on your back." Yu Feiyang''s gentle way, in the big array, he is still natural and unrestrained, while Narcissus, at this time, is already sweating, and it is difficult to move.


    Narcissus shook his head and said, "brother Feiyang, the pressure here is so terrible. How can you carry me on your back?"


    "The pressure here doesn''t work for me," Yu said with a smile


    Narcissus son a Leng, panting way: "you don''t cheat me, how can it be invalid to you?"


    Yu Feiyang smiles mysteriously, and a red light rises on his body. Then he sees him walking on the ground in the big array, and his speed is not slower than Han Yu.


    "How can this man resist the pressure of the formation? Is it Qi Tianshi?" Han Yu was a little surprised. He thought that he was a rare commodity. Unexpectedly, he met the same kind of people.


    "If he had been Qi Tianshi, he would have found you. It should have something to do with his cultivation methods." The old man''s light way.


    Han Yu was a little surprised. He was really surprised that the heaven and earth were so big that he didn''t expect that his cultivation method was special and he could resist the pressure of big array.


    The Narcissus was so surprised that she opened her mouth into a circle. "Since you are not affected by the array


    Yu Feiyang squatted down and patted his thigh. He said with pride: "now don''t worry about pressing my brother down. Come on, I''ll carry you."


    The Narcissus shook his head and said, "brother Feiyang, since the big array is invalid to you, you should go to find the token and don''t care about me."


    Yu Feiyang said, "Xianer, I have found all the tokens!"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Yu Feiyang also found the token. It seems that the token is more than seven yuan. This is really a big enemy!


    The Narcissus hesitated for a moment and said, "forget it. Since you have found the token, go and fight for the first prize."


    Yu Feiyang flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and slowly stood up. However, when he turned around, his face was filled with a gentle smile and said, "well, I''ll go first. You refuel!"


    "Well, I will!" The Narcissus nodded.


    Yu Feiyang did not stop and went to the exit of the array. Narcissus looked at the disappearing figure of his back. He envied Yu Feiyang for his ability to move freely, but he didn''t think much about it. He sighed in secret: "dead Han Yu, stinking Han Yu. Now Feiyang brother has found seven tokens, and the array has no effect on him. I think you are still convinced. Also let you know, there are people outside the people, there are days out of the sky. I hope you can sharpen your spirit this time! "


    "This girl!" Han Yu shakes his head and smiles bitterly, but his heart is still warm. Narcissus is still thinking about him at this time. He didn''t show up and headed for the exit of the battle.


    Now that Yu Feiyang has gone, we can''t let him win the first place.


    There is only one exit for Da Zhen. Seeing that Yu Feiyang is about to step into the exit, Han Yu is still a few steps behind. He is in a bit of a hurry and yells: "Yu Feiyang, stop for me!"


    Yu Feiyang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He stopped slowly and turned around. He didn''t expect that Han Yu''s speed was so fast.


    "I didn''t expect that you could also block the pressure of the big array!" Yu Feiyang''s face gradually became cold. There was no outsider here, and he didn''t have to continue to camouflage.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of!" Han Yu sneers and stops at Yu Feiyang 10 meters away."Boy, you shouldn''t have stopped me. Originally you could have got the second place, but now I stop, you don''t even have the qualification to pass! " Yu Feiyang''s cold way.


    "Hum, what is your intention to get close to xian''er by all means?" Han Yu asked.


    "I just don''t think you deserve to be with her, I''m more worthy of it!" Yu Feiyang licked his lips, which is usually high, the atmosphere Ling ran appearance, now extremely obscene.


    "You''re a hypocrite, too. I''m sorry!" Han Yu felt like vomiting.


    "Ah Sooner or later, she''ll be mine. You can die! " In Yu Feiyang''s eyes, the ferocity was even more serious. His hands pushed to his chest, and all of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth around him was called for him, forming a gust of strong wind blowing to Han Yu. In the strong wind, the wind blade was sharp and "HISHI" sounded several times, and Han Yu''s clothes were cut in several places.


    If the general Xuanwu eight heavy people, just this wind blade can easily wipe out, but Han Yu not only has abnormal sense of mind, but also has extremely fast speed. He can easily avoid the wind blade. Moreover, he uses the thunder magic palm to walk against the wind, cutting a smooth road for his own road.


    When Yu Feiyang saw that Han Yu could come and go freely without any damage, he decided to change his moves. As soon as he grasped his right hand, the wind roared like a roar, and the aura of heaven and earth around him quickly poured in. In his hands, he condensed into a black fight, penetrating the void and stabbing Han Yu.


    Han Yu tries his best to avoid Yu Feiyang''s fighting and snatching. He is a master of wuchong, a master of Lingwu. He will not be foolish enough to touch him. With the vigorous body method around Yu Feiyang, looking for opportunities is the key to win.


    Yu Feiyang''s mouth cocked up slightly, and he could see Han Yu''s intention at a glance. The battle in his hand suddenly seemed to be alive, like a boa constrictor, "HISHI, HISHI..." In a twinkling of an eye, he points out 13 gun flowers to block Han Yu''s 13 key points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Han Yu quickly retreated, but the battle and robbery were accompanied by his shadow. Han Yu avoided the six guns and used the thunder magic palm to shake seven records with it, and finally resolved Yu Feiyang''s attack.


    "Hiss!"


    Fighting and snatching are coming again. This time, both speed and strength are far better than before.


    Han Yu frowns tightly. People in the spirit and martial realm can use the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth in the battle, and can make weapons at will, which is indestructible. Now he is equivalent to fighting with his bare hands and Yu Feiyang carrying weapons, and he can''t even get close to him.


    Han Yu''s true Qi is covered in his palm, which is mixed with black and white dragon''s Dragon Qi. It''s like wearing a pair of gloves, or fist or palm, using both fists and palms. His bare hands and Yu Feiyang''s fighting and snatching were hand in hand, and he quickly fought more than 30 moves.


    Yu Feiyang''s eyes flashed with surprise. The vitality of the people in the Xuanwu realm was limited and very thin. Even if they were covered on the body surface, they could not stop his fighting and looting shock. But why did Han Yu fight with him for such a long time, it seemed that his hands still had nothing to do with it.


    If you were a general Xuanwu eight heavy, even if you were a Xuanwu nine heavy person, you would never have fought Yu Feiyang like this. However, Han Yu''s Dragon Spirit of black and white dragon not only increased his attack power, but also resisted most of his strength. Therefore, he fought with Yu Feiyang and his hands were intact.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Feiyang''s fight and grab crossed a strange arc, rubbing Han Yu''s left arm. The tip of the gun broke Han Yu''s clothes, which made his arm feel hot and uncomfortable.


    Yu Feiyang swept along with the trend, and the fight and grab hit Han Yu''s arm. Han Yu snorted and staggered out a few steps.


    "Although you can jump the level to fight, but in my eyes, or Xuanwu eight heavy mole ants!" Yu Feiyang looked down on his face.


    "Hum, we''ll have a fight with bare hands to see who''s more powerful after your fighting and robbing!" Han Yu was extremely subdued, inch by inch long and strong. He could not get close to Yu Feiyang, but Yu Feiyang was able to use the advantage of fighting and robbing to force him to retreat again and again.


    "My fighting and robbing is not a real weapon, but a manifestation of the ability of Lingwu realm. To blame, you are too weak." Yu Feiyang is not satisfied, light sarcasm.


    "Don''t think I can do anything about you!" Han Yu doesn''t entangle with Yu Feiyang, and tries his best to show his vogue. When he retreats to a certain range, Han Yu combines his hands and raises them high.


    "Green dragon on the road!"


    As Han Yu burst into a drink, his hands burst into a dazzling blue light. The vitality of the body and the Dragon Qi of the black-and-white dragon burst out of the body and turned into two black dragons. With a roar, they wrapped around Han Yu''s arm. Soon, a blue broadsword was formed over Han Yu.


    The sword can be as long as three or four feet long. The back and handle of the sword are just like a blue dragon. It is so lifelike that the sound of dragon chanting is constantly heard in the mouth.


    With the increase of his realm, Han Yu not only became more powerful, but also increased the power of the Dragon Qi blessing by 10%. At this time, the power was even more irresistible when he performed the green dragon chop on the exhibition Avenue.


    However, Yu Feiyang was disdainful to turn his lips and said: "the fourth level martial arts is just bravado!"


    Yu Feiyang''s fighting and snatching in his hands turned into a stream of gas, which rushed into his body. After that, his hands were printed and pressed into the void in front of him. The vitality immediately boiled and the aura in all directions was attracted. Soon a large semicircular shield was formed to block Yu Feiyang''s body.


    The big shield is as black as ink, with several vertical lines on it, just like an enlarged turtle shell.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu pressed down his hands, and the blue broadsword suspended in the sky suddenly made a sharp sound of breaking the sky.


    "Hunyuan Xuanwu shield, block!"


    Yu Feiyang a light drink, big shield will rise to block in its eyebrows.


    "When!"


    The blue sword cuts on the big shield and makes a sound like metal handover. Huge pressure, Yu Feiyang''s feet are pressed into the ground.


    "Obviously, it is a fourth level skill, but its power is faster than that of a general level five skill!" Yu Feiyang was a little surprised.


    Han Yu was also very surprised. Since he was killed by Qinglong, his martial arts skills have become unstoppable. Who can compete with him? Unexpectedly, Yu Feiyang blocked him today, and he is very relaxed.


    "Drink


    Han Yu burst into a drink, the strength of his hands greatly increased, and the strength of the blue broadsword also increased.


    "Crackling!"


    The ground around Yu Feiyang''s feet began to crack. The green dragon on the broadsword exudes a sacred air, which makes Yu Feiyang feel a little afraid, just like facing a real dragon.


    "This martial arts skill is a little interesting. Tell me how to cultivate your mind. I can spare you once today." Yu Feiyang''s eyes flashed with greed.


    Han Yu has a sense of shame and humiliation. He strikes with all his strength, but Yu Feiyang is not impatient. Let him have to sigh, the gap between the two is really too big, and Yu Feiyang is a genius like existence, it is too difficult to surpass him.


    "Boom!"


    For about ten minutes, Han Yu''s blue broadsword suddenly burst into pieces. Suddenly, he felt depressed and his face turned white. He could not help but step backward."Now it''s my turn!"


    "Blood evil Shura palm!"


    Yu Feiyang shot a bloody palm print in the face of the storm, and hit Han Yu''s chest hard. The most important thing is that the palm print exudes a strong smell of blood and a terrifying sense of killing, which makes people''s scalp hairy.


    "What magic skill is this?"


    When Han Yu looks at Yu Feiyang again, he can''t help but be shocked. At this time, Yu Feiyang''s eyes are covered with blood, and he looks ferocious.


    The handprint came out of the sky with great speed. Han Yu tried his best to resist it. However, the speed of the handprint was much faster than that of Han Yu.


    Han Yu bit his teeth, and Lei Huan''s hand went out. Seven palms were fired in succession, and the applause was like thunder. With the seven loud noises, Han Yu''s arm broke like pain. He snorted and fell on the ground.


    However, Han''s chest is still intact.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yuchang vomited a mouthful of blood and glided out more than ten meters on the ground.


    "It''s a terrible martial art. If I didn''t have black and white dragon spirit to help me offset most of my strength, I''m afraid I would have been torn apart!" Han Yu suddenly felt a sense of survival. Rao was like this. He was shocked out of his internal injury, and there was a burst of pain in his body.


    Yu Feiyang strode over and looked down at Han Yu and said, "I didn''t expect that your boy''s bones are still very hard. Remember, you should stay away from Narcissus in the future, or next time, it will be your death date!"


    Yu Feiyang''s killing flashed away in his eyes. He was definitely the master who had killed many people. Even Han Yu was inferior to him in his murderous spirit.


    "I''ll give it back to you!" Han Yu suddenly jumped up, but his posture was very strange. He did not stand up like a dragon in flight. His waist suddenly inflated, as if there was a mass of gas from his belly to his chest, then to his throat and then out of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Roar!"


    Han Yu opened his mouth and roared. His voice was like a dragon''s roar. The terrible sound wave spread like a circle of air waves. Yu Feiyang, who was close at hand, was the first to bear the brunt. His clothes suddenly split and his skin showed cracks like blade.


    After that, Yu Feiyang flew out and hit the ground hard. His eyes were like dead fish eyes, and his ears were bleeding.


    "It''s done!" Han Yu was stunned and overjoyed. Unexpectedly, after being insulted by Yu Feiyang, he became angry and filled his lungs. He only wanted to fight back to back. He succeeded in guiding out the voice of the black and white dragon in the elixir field, and displayed the five level martial art of nine days dragon chanting.


    Han Yu slowly got up and saw Yu Feiyang lying on the ground. His body was twitching, and his mouth was spitting out white foam and red blood.


    Just now, when he performed the nine day dragon chanting skill, he could tell that he was unprepared. The powerful sound wave attack must have shaken Yu Feiyang''s head into chaos. He should not be able to wake up in a short time.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and dragged his injured body to the exit of the array.


    Han Yu left as like as two peas. No one came out of the big line. There was a tall Shitai outside the big exit. There was a stone box on Shitai. There were seven grooves on the stone box, which were exactly the same as the token.


    Han Yu took out the token and put it into the groove. When the seven tokens were put in, the stone box opened with a click. There was a colorful flower and an old secret script in it.


    Han Yu''s eyes were first attracted by the colorful flowers, and took it up. This is indeed colorful magnolia, and it is seven grade elixir level. However, Han Yu was surprised that this colorful Magnolia was actually the one he bought in the underground market of liujincheng.


    "How could Mr. Yuhuo take out the colorful Magnolia as the first prize?" Han Yu didn''t understand. Although he was a guest elder of Liuyun sect, he had a strange temper. He generally ignored the people of Liuyun sect. How could he contribute such precious medicinal materials?


    Han Yu didn''t understand and didn''t think much about it. Now that there are colorful magnolia, nine kinds of medicinal materials for making Yin Yang liquid can be gathered together to make Yin Yang liquid and refine Qi Tian Jia.


    Holding back his excitement, Han Yu put away the colorful Magnolia and cast his eyes on the secret script in the stone box.


    "Kill dragon gun!" Han Yu''s eyes brightened. He was thunderous about the name of the Dragon gun.


    Dragon killing spear is the strongest martial art of liuyunzong. It is the level of level seven martial arts and the only level seven martial arts of Liuyun sect. But since the founder of liuyunzi, no one has ever practiced this martial art.


    There is a legend about this martial art. It is said that the name of the Dragon spear is taboo and can not be practiced. If it is forced to practice, it will lead to natural calamity and the five thunders will blow to death. This is a taboo martial art.


    However, Han Yu did not believe that it was not because of the so-called taboo that no one could practice it. It should be that the requirements of the cultivators were quite strict. Otherwise, how could Liu Yunzi, the founder of the school, cultivate this powerful martial arts skill and become invincible in Jingzhou?


    Han Yu took out the secret script, but there was a doubt in his mind. Why did the senior officials of Liuyun sect take the Dragon killing gun as the first mysterious gift? For thousands of years, no one in Liuyun sect has cultivated a successful martial arts skill. Can the disciples who have been assessed by the inner school be successful?


    Maybe it''s because no one has been able to practice successfully for so many years that the high-level of zongmen just took it with a try attitude. Han Yu didn''t think much. Anyway, it was a great gift. If he can make the seven level martial arts skills kill dragon gun successfully, he will have a strong card.


    Han Yu collected the secret script and looked around. There was no other person. The old man in charge of the assessment had not come. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would successfully walk out of the big battle so soon. Han Yu covered the stone box, took the token, and then returned to the array.


    During this period of time, his popularity has attracted the attention of Yang Hong and jianshengu. They have sent out killers to pursue him. If he gets the first news this time and spreads it out again, I''m afraid the two sides will not be able to sit still. Han Yu''s strength is still shallow, so it is the best policy to stop fighting and cultivate secretly.


    Han Yu returned from the exit and did not meet anyone else. In this way, only Yu Feiyang knew that he had won the first place. With Yu Feiyang''s conceit, I''m afraid that he would not speak out and his strength would be questioned.


    This result is very popular with Han Yu. After returning to the formation, Han Yu found a hidden place, refined some medicinal materials to stabilize the wound, and began to look for Narcissus, Han Tian and sun Dahu. With their strength, it was obviously difficult for Han Yu to get out of the formation successfully. Han Yu wanted to help them.


    Not long after walking, a man lying on the ground groaning attracted Han Yu''s attention. It turned out that Han Yu knew someone who was Tang Yibai, the first to stand up and walk away at the conference of Yu Feiyang''s solicitation three days ago.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother Tang?" Han Yu went to ask in doubt. At this time, Tang Yibai was seriously injured. According to Tang Yibai''s accomplishments, among the students who take part in the examination, they can easily enter the top ten, and few of them can hurt him.


    Tang Yibai also recognized Han Yu and said indignantly, "Yu Feiyang is a group of people who are despicable and shameless. I didn''t join their alliance. They even started at me and didn''t let me pass the examination successfully.""And such things?" Han Yu frowned and asked, "is it Yu Feiyang''s hand to you?"


    According to the truth, Yu Feiyang is also seriously injured, which has the mind to take care of other people.


    Tang Yibai shook his head and said, "it''s not Yu Feiyang, but their people. Han Yu, before they find you, you should go out quickly, or even you will be besieged and defeated by them


    Han Yu''s anger flared up in his heart. If he did not form an alliance with them, they would stop it. It was shameless. "As long as it''s not their people, are they going to do it hard?" he asked


    Tang Yibai said: "it''s not like this. It''s just that the people who were invited by them that day didn''t join them."


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance. It was Sun Dahu''s voice. Judging from the sound, it should be three or four kilometers away.


    "Even big brother and Tiange, do they want to do it?" Han Yu flashed a murderous look in his eyes and said, "elder martial brother Tang, wait for me here. I''ll take you out of the formation in a moment."


    With that, Han Yu''s body turned into a shadow, and rushed to the place where the monkey had heard the sound before.


    "The speed He Big array doesn''t affect him? How could... " Tang Yibai was stunned and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. If Han Yu hadn''t said something to him just now, he would have thought it was a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Sun Dahu and Han Tian are struggling to move forward. Suddenly, they are blocked by Jiang Haotian and a group of people. Jiang Haotian and others are not allowed to say anything. They come up and beat sun Dahu and Han Tian fat.


    Although Dazhen also has an impact on Jiang Haotian and others, their strength is far better than sun Dahu and Han Tian. They are not as painful as sun Dahu and Han Tian. Sun Dahu and Han Tian have no strength to fight back. The two men, who are very difficult, have no hope of getting out of the formation after being injured.


    "Sun Haotian, what are you doing? You have broken the rules. I will report you! " Sun Dahu is very angry. Although he and Han Tian are trying, they are almost impossible to succeed, but they are still very frustrated when they are stopped by people.


    "Well, why did I break the rules? I didn''t say that we couldn''t compete in the big array! " Jiang Hao said with a cold smile.


    "You are despicable Sun Dahu gnaws his teeth.


    "Hum, if you want to blame, it''s Han Yu who dares not to give elder martial brother Yu face. I can''t find him. I have to take you out of my anger! Otherwise, it''s just the scum of both of you, and I''m too lazy to do it! " Jiang Haotian disdains the way.


    Finish saying to instruct a few attendant: "beat again, let''s go!"


    The four attendants look at each other, smile on their faces, and begin to punch and kick sun Dahu and Han Tian.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, four sharp slaps were heard, and all the four attendants gave out a scream. Then they whirled and smashed on the ground, leaving a bloody palm print on everyone''s cheek, which soon swelled like a steamed bun.


    "Who is it?" The four didn''t even see who hit them.


    Sun Dahu and Han Tian suddenly have a figure in front of them. This person seems to be coming out of the ground. Let alone the four people who were beaten, they don''t know where they came from. Even Jiang Haotian, who was watching the bustle on the side, didn''t find out why there was one more person.


    Jiang Haotian could not help but step backward. This strange situation made his hair stand on end. When he saw the man''s appearance, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Han Yu? When did you come? "


    Sun Dahu and Han Tian are overjoyed. They have seen the speed of Han Yu, so it is not surprising that they can appear quietly in front of them.


    Han Yu, with a cold smile on his mouth, walked slowly towards Jiang Haotian. Jiang Haotian suddenly felt like a big enemy. Although he was a master of Lingwu, he didn''t have any confidence in Han Yu who was eight times of Xuanwu. After a few steps back, he suddenly turned around and ran.


    Unfortunately, although Jiang Haotian''s situation in the big array is slightly better than that of sun Dahu, he is similar to Han Yu, and is no different from snail. He went up and kicked Jiang Haotian''s ass, and made him eat shit. Then Han Yu stepped on his back.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me for a long time? How can you run away when you meet me Han Yu asked coldly.


    Jiang Haotian was terrified. They did look for Han Yu, but in the case of a large number of people, they asked him to take some of his followers to track down Han Yu''s whereabouts. They did not dare to borrow his courage.


    "Han Yu, what are you going to do? You are breaking the rules Jiang Haotian tries to resist, and finds that Han Yu''s foot seems to be as heavy as Wanjun, making him unable to move.


    "Can''t we compete here?" With that, Han Yu stepped on the palm of Jiang Haotian''s hand, and the tip of his foot was slightly crushed. Suddenly, a sound of bone breaking was mixed with the howl.


    Several of Jiang Haotian''s attendants were so scared that they were sweating profusely. The leader of Dayan alliance, who was superior to him, was actually abused by Han Yu. He felt terrible when he thought about it.


    Han Yu didn''t waste time. He cracked Jiang Haotian''s hands and kicked him on his ribs. After Jiang Haotian rolled on the ground, he fainted. After that, Han Yu quickly knocked out the remaining four people. Of course, Han Yu didn''t give them any money. Some of their hands were trampled and some of their feet were broken. It was hard for them to recover after three or five months.


    Sun Dahu and Han Tian are angry.


    "Go, I''ll take you out!" Han Yu holds a man in one hand, and the black-and-white dragon''s gas flows out of the body, and then covers sun Dahu and Han Tian. Then they discover that the terrible pressure has disappeared.


    The two looked at each other with surprise and joy. Sun Dahu asked, "second brother, your mental skill is the same as ours. Why can your vitality resist the pressure of the array?" He mistook the gas from the black and white dragon for Han Yu''s vitality.


    "I have developed a special martial art skill!" Han Yu smiles mysteriously. In addition to his father''s knowledge, Han Yu doesn''t want to let a third person know about the black hole and dragon in his body. After all, there are too many things involved.


    Sun Dahu is also a quick witted man. When he found out that Han Yu was cheating on his son, he knew that Han Yu didn''t want to reveal it. He didn''t continue to ask. He went with Han Yu quickly.


    Although they were all injured, they didn''t affect their actions. They didn''t have to walk an hour before. Now it only takes three or four minutes to make them feel like a dream.


    Han Yu went to the place where Tang Yibai was before. Tang Yibai was still waiting. Seeing Han Yu and two people walking on the ground, he sighed: "younger martial brother Han, you can still act like the wind in this big array. What a wonderful person you are!"Han Yu said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother Tang, I''ll take you out, but I hope you don''t tell other people about this matter."


    Tang Yibai said with a smile, "that''s nature."


    Han Yu nodded and asked sun Dahu to carry Tang Yibai on his back. With the black-and-white Dragon Spirit covering his back, Tang Yibai''s pressure instantly disappeared and he could not help but praise him.


    When Han Yu helped Tang Yibai, he was honest and frank.


    Han Yu with three people, soon came to the big array exit, as long as out of the big array, the pressure will disappear, Han Yu released Han Tian and sun Dahu''s hands and said: "you go out, I''ll find Xianer."


    The three men nodded and told Han Yu to be careful, so they walked out of the formation. Han Yu turned back and went deep into the array and rushed to the direction where Narcissus had been before.


    At this time, Narcissus, tired to sit on the ground, wholeheartedly resist the pressure, the heart of giving up, just waiting for the master of liuyunzong to take her out.


    "Smelly Hanyu, rotten Hanyu, I didn''t see you after coming in. You heartless man, I can see through you..." The Narcissus murmured with her mouth up.


    Han Yu was not far away from Narcissus when he heard Narcissus cursing him. He was sweating and shaking his head with a bitter smile: "you are always cursing me behind my back. One day I am really cursed by you. What should I do?"


    When Narcissus heard this, she quickly turned her head. Seeing that it was Han Yu, her face sank again. She was not angry and said, "what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "I didn''t expect you to be a duplicity person!" Han Yu went over, squatted in front of Narcissus and blinked.


    "I don''t know what to say, I''ll curse you!" Narcissus stubborn way, but everyone can see, she is very happy now.


    Han Yu grabs Narcissus'' little hand. Narcissus wants to escape, but after a try, he lets Han Yu hold it. The little face turns red with shame.


    Han Yu''s mental method runs quietly. The black-and-white dragon''s Dragon turns into water and slowly applies to Narcissus. Then the pressure on Narcissus disappears.


    "You This... " Narcissus''eyes widened in surprise and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Han Yu ignored her, turned his back to Narcissus, patted his thigh and said, "come on, brother, carry you!"


    "Hum, you little boy, dare to take advantage of my sister!" Narcissus pretended to be angry, but she still jumped on Han Yu''s back, put her hands around Han Yu''s neck, and sniggered.


    Han Yu walked quickly in the formation with Narcissus on his back. Soon he came to the exit of the array. Without putting the Narcissus down, Han Yu walked out of the array with his back on his back.


    At this time, outside the big formation, the old man in charge of the examination had already brought several core disciples to this place, and many people took part in the examination. When Han Yu came out with Narcissus on his back, many people were surprised, except for some others.


    In the big array, it''s difficult to walk on your own. If you carry a person on your back, will the pressure be greater? A lot of people fantasize about carrying a person on their back, but they can''t shake their heads. They can''t get out.


    Some also cast envious eyes. Narcissus are beautiful, and Han Yu has excellent qualifications. It can be described as a pair of young men and jade girls. Today''s story has been passed on for a good story later.


    Among girls, there is a wonderful theory, that is, if a boy wants to prove that he loves that girl, he should carry the girl on his back during the assessment. If not, it means that he does not love deeply enough and is generally rejected by the girl.


    For a long time, all couples who took part in the examination would follow Han Yu''s example, but not everyone had special abilities like Han Yu, and all of them ended up in failure.


    Seeing Han Yu and Narcissus looking happy, Han Tian and sun Dahu are happy for them. Sitting on one side, Yu Feiyang, with his knees crossed, trembled. His eyes gradually became cold and sharp, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. Han Yu glanced at Yu Feiyang. He didn''t expect that Yu Feiyang recovered so quickly. Now he looks as if nothing happened.


    "Let me down!" Seeing everyone holding her, Narcissus was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t you enjoy it Han Yu joked.


    "Enjoy your big head!"


    Han Yu put the Narcissus down, and they went to sun Dahu. The disturbance caused by them soon subsided. Everyone continued to whisper. From time to time, they looked at Yu Feiyang with awe and admiration in their eyes.


    "What are they talking about?" Han Yu pretended not to hear and asked sun Dahu.


    "We are all Discussing Yu Feiyang, who is the first one in this year''s assessment." Sun Da monkey road. He did not envy, he and Han Tian can pass the examination is a great good thing.


    Of course, there are also some people talking about sun Dahu and Han Tian. They are the least powerful and the first group to come out. It really makes many people wonder.


    No one is surprised that Han Yu can come out. It is no secret that Han Yu has strong strength despite his low cultivation.


    "Hee hee, I''m convinced now." Narcissus looked at Han Yu and said with a smile. Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    At this time, although Yu Feiyang was calm on the surface, he felt as miserable as eating Xiang. When he came out, there was no one outside, but the contents in the box had been taken away. He could think with his toes that it must be Han Yu who did it. But now to let him admit that he is not the first place, I am afraid his image will plummet, which is not conducive to his future development. Even if we don''t understand why Han Yu wants to give the first place to him, he will be wrong.


    Han Yu also sits on his knees and quietly heals his wounds. He doesn''t tell Narcissus about the relationship between him and Yu Feiyang. If he talks too much, his relationship with Narcissus will be affected. The best way to eliminate the hidden danger is to let Narcissus see Yu Feiyang''s true face.


    Narcissus smiles at Yu Feiyang as a kind of congratulation. She doesn''t go there. Obviously, she thinks a lot about it these days.


    The time quietly arrived at 6:00 p.m., and 53 people successfully got out of the battle. Except Han Yu, Narcissus, sun Dahu, Han Tian and Tang Yibai, a small number of them were not Yu Feiyang''s group, most of them were their own. For Jiang Haotian did not come out, their people were surprised, but Yu Feiyang did not say anything, he looked at Han Yu and knew what was going on.


    After the old man said some congratulations and encouragement, everyone who passed the examination registered, issued a token, and then dispersed. Let''s go back to the inner door and report to qinglongfeng at 8:00 tomorrow morning.


    Han Yu and they were walking. Yu Feiyang came over to restore his usual calm atmosphere. As if nothing had happened, he said with a gentle smile: "Xianer, do you have time at night? Celebrate with us"I''m sorry, we have to celebrate too!" Han yubai glanced at Yu Feiyang, and then took narcissus to leave. Yu Feiyang could no longer maintain his graceful appearance. He clenched his fist tightly and his face became gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, don''t get to know him as a child. When we get to the core area, he is alone. We can do whatever we want to do with him."


    "Yes, don''t let a clown affect our mood. Today is a happy day. Go back to celebrate elder martial brother Yu''s first place."


    Han Yu and others have just returned to taixuanfeng, and before they enter the core area, they see a young girl with flowing hair coming up to meet them, with anxious looks on their faces: "Han Yu, it''s great. I''ll meet you here!"


    The girl, dressed in a light blue dress, is quiet and simple. Her beauty can be compared with Narcissus. Narcissus, sun Dahu and the Han family are all stunned. They don''t recognize this man. They all look at Han Yu curiously. Narcissus shriveled mouth, some uncomfortable, sun Dahu and Han Tian but with ambiguous color.


    "Li Qingling, what''s the matter?" Han Yu frowned. It was Li Qingling.


    "Han Yu, you need to help me!" Li Qingling said the tears gushed out.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, I will help you if I can! " Han Yu has a bad feeling.


    Li Qingling took a look at Sun Dahu and others, and stopped talking. Han Yu said: "it''s OK. It''s all our own people."


    Li Qingling still did not say, Han Yu thought about it, took Li Qingling to one side and said, "now you can say it."


    Li Qingling choked: "my brother is missing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    In the morning, when Li Qingling went to baihujian to watch the core disciple''s examination, her brother Li Xiaoyun was still asleep, so she didn''t wake up. As a result, Li Xiaoyun disappeared when she came back. She left an envelope on Li Xiaoyun''s bed, telling her to go to chonglinggu at the foot of liuyunzong mountain at 12 o''clock in the evening, and told Li Qingling not to tell the manager of the sect about it, otherwise he would live forever Don''t want to see her brother.


    Li Qingling doesn''t have to think about it. Nine times out of ten, he Hongyi did a good job, but she really did not dare to tell the managers of liuyunzong. But she is weak, lonely and helpless. If she goes to chonglinggu alone, she will never come back.


    In his anxiety, he suddenly thought that Han Yu said he would go to him two days ago, so he ran out in a hurry and happened to meet Han Yu here.


    After knowing the cause of the incident, Han Yu comforted Li Qingling that he didn''t have to worry about it for the time being. He Hongyi asked Li Qingling to meet him at 12:00 p.m. in a barren mountain and valley where there were no shits, and Li Qingling was so beautiful and beautiful that he Hongyi could see what he wanted to do with his toes.


    As the sun sets, night gradually covers the earth. There are wild animals and wolves roaring in the deserted mountains and mountains. In a valley, a bonfire is burning well. There is a pot on the bonfire, and a bottle of good daughter red is warm in the pot.


    A young man sat by the campfire with a smile on his face and murmured to himself, "Li Qingling, Li Qingling, you didn''t want my father to propose marriage to you, but now you don''t want to fall obediently under Ben Shao''s crotch, hehe..."


    Li Qingling is in Liujin City, but under the moonlight, Li Qingling wears a long skirt, hair and shawl. He Hongyi''s eyes are shining with stars.


    "He Hongyi, where is my brother?" Li Qingling was concerned about Li Xiaoyun''s safety and asked questions. Han Yu has long locked in Li Xiaoyun with the power of his soul. He finds that Li Xiaoyun''s breath is stable, but he is unconscious after being drugged. He puts down his heart and looks at he Hongyi with interest.


    "Your brother is here. It''s OK." He Hongyi licked his lips and saw Li Qingling again. He found that he was really bewildered by the girl.


    He Pingshan on one side picked up Li Xiaoyun and showed it to Li Qingling.


    "Give me my brother back." Li Xiaoyun puts down the stone, but Li Xiaoyun is in a coma.


    He Hongyi said with a smile: "come and serve me well, and I will release your brother, oh And Han Yu, since you''re here, come and help me undress! "


    Han Yu almost burst out laughing. He Hongyi still looks like an old man when he is dying. Han Yu suddenly felt that it would be too cheap to kill he Hongyi in this way.


    Han Yu went over and said, "if you want me and Li Qingling to serve you, please give Li Xiaoyun to me to see if there is anything wrong."


    In the eyes of he Hongyi and he Pingshan, Han Yu and Li Qingling are a pair of abandoned men and weak women. They can''t afford any big waves at all. They are not afraid that they will run away. They don''t think much about it. They give Li Xiaoyun to Han Yu. Han Yu put Li Xiaoyun aside, and then began to serve he Hongyi. Suddenly, the sound of egg breaking sounded, followed by a howl of wolves.


    He Hongyi knelt on the ground with his lower body covered and screamed with pain.


    "Thief, what are you doing?" He Pingshan was shocked, and then he shivered all over his body, because Han Yu even sent out the powerful momentum of Xuanwu.


    "You Don''t you have lost your accomplishments? " He Pingshan''s incredible way.


    "What can you do to me if you just die?" Han Yu reached he Pingshan in front of him in a flash. He Ping Shan, who was both clever and powerful, had no chance to fight back. Han Yu''s five zang organs were shattered by Han Yu''s palm and died on the spot.


    Han Yu went over to kick he Hongyi and said with a sneer, "do you still need me to serve you now?"


    He Hongyi was hurt and afraid. Han Yu was superior to him when he was in the seventh grade of Xuanwu. Now, he is no match for him. He roared: "Han Yu, I am the core disciple. If you dare to kill me, you will be punished the most severely by the sect!"


    "I killed you in the night of the black wind killing? Who knows? " The people of the he family harbored evil intentions. Han Yu would not have spared him. He Hongyi was chopped in the palm with one move.


    Li Qingling holds Li Xiaoyun and looks at Han Yu in a daze. Let her be unprepared, holding the heart of death, but Han Yufeng light cloud light to solve, in the heart of surprise and respect for Han Yu, endless. All of a sudden, he knelt down on the ground and gave thanks to Han Yu.


    Han Yu helped Li Qingling to his feet, and then the true Qi was injected into Li Xiaoyun''s body to dissolve the overpowering drug in Li Xiaoyun''s body. When he woke up, he knew that it was Han Yu, the elder brother who saved him. Li Xiaoyun knelt down on the ground devoutly, kneeling and kowtowing to Han Yu, and said earnestly, "brother Hanyu, take me as a disciple!"


    "What?" Han Yu was stunned. Even Li Qingling didn''t react for a while.


    "Brother Hanyu, I want to be as good as you. I want revenge. You can take me!" Li Xiaoyun Bangbang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang head, simple face, with sincerity and respect.


    Han Yuyun is stubborn, but if he doesn''t, Han Xiaoyun is stubborn. Seeing this, Li Qingling also knelt down on the ground and prayed: "brother Han, for the sake of Xiaoyun''s loneliness, take him as his apprentice.""Boy, it''s good. I''m going to be a master at a young age." Tianlao joked.


    Han Yu is the first two big. It is not a small matter to accept apprentices. After receiving them, he has to do his duty as a master; and although he is not very old, he knows that to recruit apprentices, he must accept people of good quality, so he can''t collect them indiscriminately.


    Han Yu put out the power of soul, secretly observed Li Xiaoyun, and found that this son''s qualification was OK. In the eyes, in addition to the respect and piety of Han Yu, as well as the faint look of expectation, there is no other impurity, and his character is good.


    Finally, he was helpless and could only promise Li Xiaoyun to accept his apprentice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The core area of liuyunzong is divided into Qinglong peak, baihufeng, xuanwufeng and zhuquefeng. Qinglongfeng is the leader of the four peaks and is the center of liuyunzong''s power. Baihufeng, xuanwufeng and zhuquefeng are the living areas of the core disciples.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, all the 53 students who passed the examination this year came to the qinglongfeng martial arts arena. The huge arena can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, surrounded by ascending stairs. At this time, many core disciples came to watch.


    Yesterday, the old man in charge of the examination just came and announced a big news, that is, Mr. Yuhuo, the elder of Keqing of Liuyun Zong, would choose one of the disciples who passed the examination this year as his apprentice, which immediately made the crowd boiling.


    Although Mr. jianhuo is only the elder of the Liuyun sect, his status is second only to the leader of the Liuyun sect. If you look at the whole Jingzhou, his status is probably higher than that of the suzerain.


    Mr. jianhuo is the Heavenly Master of Qi. In Jingzhou, only the royal family of Lu family and haotianzong worship Qi Tianshi. Many first-class sects want to worship a Heavenly Master of Qi without any chance.


    There is no doubt that if he leaves Liuyun sect, there will surely be many first-class sects. Once you become a disciple of Mr. jianhuo, you may inherit Mr. jianhuo''s mantle and become a brilliant Qi Tianshi. It''s crazy to think about it.


    After a burst of blood boiling, many people calmed down. When Mr. Yuhuo chose his disciples, he must have chosen those first-class talents. How could it be the turn of ordinary people. Everyone''s eyes, the first time to look at Yu Feiyang, as the first person of this session, Yu Feiyang is most likely to be seen by Mr. jianhuo.


    Yu Feiyang''s heart is also turned up a storm, three years ago, the opportunity, let him chance to open the power of the soul, although still very weak, but also no one in the million. If you can be seen by Mr. jianhuo, his future is bound to be boundless. Therefore, Yu Feiyang could not help but straighten his back, and his strong breath floated faintly, so that he could be better seen by Mr. jianhuo and had a greater chance to stand in the crowd.


    "If only you could become Mr. Yuhuo''s disciple!" Narcissus pulled Han Yu''s sleeve and looked forward to it. As she got along with Han Yu, she already knew that Han Yu was not a real Qi Tianshi, but a powerful soul. Now, Han Yu is a piece of jade in her eyes. As long as it is carved by Mr. jianhuo, it will be brilliant.


    Han Yu doesn''t care. He has Tianlao in his body. He doesn''t need any master at all.


    At this time, there was an uproar from the periphery. A man wrapped in a white robe slowly walked into the martial arts arena. All of a sudden, those proud core disciples also showed a look of awe. Even the old man, with a smile on his face, said respectfully, "Mr. fire, you are here!"


    Mr. fire didn''t even bother to look at the old man. His eyes swept through the crowd and gave Yu Feiyang a slight meal. Yu Feiyang''s blood was boiling and his heart was full of excitement. The others looked at Yu Feiyang with envy.


    "What a pity!" Narcissus secretly sighed, although she and Yu Feiyang have a good relationship, but still hope that Han Yu can be selected.


    However, Mr. Yuhuo''s eyes were just a meal on Yu Feiyang, then he looked at Han Yu, pointed to Han Yu''s direction and said, "you come out!"


    Everyone was stunned, and the result was unexpected. Yu Feiyang''s body trembled, and an unprecedented resentment rose in his heart, so that when he looked at Mr. jianhuo, there was a hidden evil in his eyes.


    Mr. jianhuo felt that he was sensitive and sharp. He immediately felt Yu Feiyang''s resentment. He snorted coldly, which made Yu Feiyang shiver and moved his eyes to other places.


    "Is that me?" The disciple standing in front of Han Yu pointed at himself and walked out slowly. He never dreamed that among the people who passed the examination this year, his qualification was at the bottom of the list, and he was valued by Mr. jianhuo. This is a great joy that gold has fallen from the sky.


    Mr. Yuhuo''s sleeve is a fan, and a strong wind blows the man away. It is obvious that he is not interested in him, but Han Yu behind him.


    "Great, it''s really you!" Narcissus almost jumped up with excitement. Han Tian and sun Dahu trembled with excitement. Although they did not choose Han Yu, they were happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Han Yu with envy, jealousy and hatred. Of course, most of them were courteous. Everyone knew that once Han Yu was under the door of Mr. fire, his future achievements would be limitless, and now he must get along well with each other.


    Yu feiyangdun''s heart was attacked by Qi and blood, and he vomited blood and died. The first prize was taken away by Han Yu. Now such a good opportunity is also taken away by Han Yu. Even Narcissus is still taken away by Han Yu. Yu Feiyang heart constantly asked himself, where he can not compare with Han Yu?


    He is not only strong in cultivation, but also elegant, but also cultivates spiritual power. How can he be robbed of everything by a suckling boy?


    Yu Feiyang''s mentality has gradually become distorted. Before, it was just because of Narcissus'' relationship that Yu Feiyang didn''t like Han Yu and wanted to punish Han Yu. However, with the failure of the assessment, he is now robbed of such a good opportunity by Han Yu. Yu Feiyang''s heart gradually rises to the sky. Only by killing Han Yu can he calm down.Compared with other people, Han Yu is much more calm, his face not only does not have too much excitement, but also has a kind of strange color. Yesterday, Han Yu accepted his apprenticeship and became a master of others. Today, when others want to accept him as a apprentice, I always feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Han Yu''s mind rang out the voice of Tianlao warning: "boy, you''d better refuse, or you will regret in the future!"


    Han Yu didn''t intend to worship under the door of Mr. jianhuo. Listening to Tianlao''s words, he asked curiously, "why?"


    "You will know later," he said


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the old man. He took a few steps, took up his fist and bowed to Mr. Yuhuo. He apologized and said, "thank you very much for your love. But I have already been under the door of others. I can''t take Mr. fire as my teacher. Please forgive me."


    "What? Did I hear you right? " Without waiting for Mr. Yuhuo to reply, the rest of the disciples, including the old man and the core disciples of the onlookers, were all staring at Han Yu. They couldn''t believe their ears. Han Yu turned down Mr. fire. The world was crazy.


    Narcissus widened her eyes and quickly pulled Han Yu''s sleeve to remind him not to talk nonsense. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once rejected, it will become a lifelong regret. Moreover, in front of so many people to refuse Mr. fire, if Mr. fire feels that face can not hang, and angry, then the consequences are unimaginable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Now Han Yu finally knows why Mr. Yuhuo takes the colorful Yulan as the first prize. He is selecting disciples. If yu Feiyang gets the first place and gets the colorful magnolia, he should take Yu Feiyang as his disciple?


    Mr. jianhuo''s chest fluctuated, and he was obviously angry. If he sent out his words to choose his disciples, I''m afraid that Hua Jianfei, the first day of Liuyun sect, would crush his head. Unexpectedly, he was refused by Han Yu. He said darkly, "who is your master? I''ll kill him!"


    When he arrived at the scene, he was very angry.


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "senior, I''m sorry!"


    "Hum!" Mr. fire suddenly pointed to Yu Feiyang and said, "teach him a good lesson. If he returns his hand, he will kill him on the spot."


    Han Yu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes became cold and fierce. Isn''t this to make him suffer from Yu Feiyang''s fists? Narcissus and others were also shocked. Even the old man''s face became very ugly. At this time, Mr. Yuhuo''s cold voice sounded: "if anyone pleads for him, we will be punished together!"


    The old man opened his mouth and swallowed the words that reached his throat. He had seen the horror of Mr. fire with his own eyes, and he didn''t want to die.


    Han Yu pinched Narcissus'' hand, indicating that she was at ease. He gave Han Tian and sun Dahu a look, and then took a step and faced it calmly.


    Yu Feiyang was overjoyed. Mr. Yuhuo told him to beat Han Yu. Did you like him? This is a chance for him once in a blue moon, and he hates Han Yu very much.


    However, Yu Feiyang put on a sad look on his face. He walked up to Han Yu, arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother Han, you can''t disobey Mr. fire. You''ve offended me!"


    Yu Feiyang''s words are high sounding, but deep in his eyes there is a sneer.


    "Brother Feiyang!" Narcissus called in a low voice, hoping that Yu Feiyang could see her face less powerful, Yu Feiyang gave Narcissus a reassuring look, Narcissus suspended in the heart of the big stone slightly put down.


    "What do you do with your mother?" Mr. Yuhuo was so angry that he could see how angry he was now.


    Yu Feiyang sneered and kicked Han Yu in the abdomen. He kicked Han Yu three or four meters away. Narcissus was relieved. It was obvious that Yu Feiyang didn''t use all his strength. Otherwise, Han Yu would be seriously injured if he went down. What she didn''t know was that Yu Feiyang used dark force, which was enough to crack Han Yu''s internal organs. If Han Yu hadn''t applied the black and white dragon''s Dragon Qi under the skin and removed most of its strength, it would have been useless.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Han Yu clenched his teeth. Yu Feiyang even pretended to be kind in front of Narcissus.


    Yu Feiyang sneered in secret. He rushed over and kicked Han Yu to fly again. Han Yu tried to fight several times and then held back. Mr. Yuhuo said that he would be killed as long as he fought back. He did not doubt Mr. jianhuo''s words.


    For a while, Han Yu is like a sandbag. He is kicked by Yu Feiyang. There is nothing on Yu Feiyang''s face, but he is very surprised. Is Han Yu not made of copper and iron? With his strength, ordinary people are afraid that their lives are hanging on a thread, but Han Yu seems to have no big deal.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu was kicked by Yu Feiyang again. Even if Han Yu had the black-and-white dragon spirit to remove most of his strength, he couldn''t bear such a toss. After hitting the ground, he finally couldn''t help but have a sweet throat and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Han Yu..."


    "Xiao Yu..."


    "Second brother..."


    Narcissus, Han Tian and sun Dahu all exclaimed, and Narcissus rushed to Han Yu recklessly.


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Yuhuo snorted coldly, his sleeve was flapped, and a strong wind swept the Narcissus away. Mr. fire thought that Narcissus was a girl and did not lay heavy hands on it. After landing steadily, Narcissus did not get hurt.


    Yu Feiyang was secretly pleased. The more resolute Mr. jianhuo showed, the better he dealt with Han Yu. He thought that even if you were copper, I would tear you down.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s eyes soared with a murderous air, and his gills began to swell.


    Yu Feiyang was startled and retreated. He would not forget Han Yu''s sound wave martial arts skills yesterday. His internal injury is not good yet.


    "Waste!" Mr. Yuhuo gave Yu Feiyang a cold look, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Yu Feiyang is very upset. Even if Han Yu can attack by sound wave, what is he afraid of? Yesterday, he was hurt because he was attacked by Han Yu secretly. Now that he is prepared, Han Yu can''t hurt him at all. After thinking about it, Yu Feiyang went to Han Yu again. Now he still hopes that Han Yu can do it. In that way, he can kill Han Yu openly and honestly to vent his hatred.


    "All right!" Mr. Yuhuo''s cold voice suddenly rang out. Yu Feiyang was very unwilling, but he did not dare to go against Mr. fire''s will. He turned around and saluted Mr. Yuhuo respectfully, waiting for Mr. Yuhuo to accept him as his apprentice.


    Mr. fire pointed to Han Yu and said, "don''t be an apprentice. From now on, you will be my servant. Go!"


    After finishing, Mr. Yuhuo turned and left. After waiting for a long time, Yu Feiyang did not hear his voice. He only saw his back gradually fade away, and his eyes were gradually covered with bloodstains and a hint of evil spirit appeared.Han Tian and sun Dahu rush to help Han Yu up. Narcissus pours on Han Yu''s arms, pear blossoms with rain and a look of love on his face. Han Yu whispers to Narcissus: "don''t believe Yu Feiyang, he is a hypocrite. He used dark strength when he hit me just now!"


    "What?" The Narcissus were shocked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a special way to block the dark force. What''s more, Yu Feiyang is not the first one this time. Your husband is! "


    With that, Han Yu pushed aside the Narcissus, glanced coldly at Yu Feiyang and followed Mr. jianhuo. Sir, he will not be able to look down on him, but he will be a good-looking servant.


    Most people look at Han Yu with Schadenfreude, and Han Yu has become a negative teaching material for the whole liuyunzong. He falls into hell from the cloud.


    Narcissus stupidly looked at Han Yu''s back, and her beautiful eyes were gradually blooming with bright brilliance.


    Each of the core disciples of Liuyun sect has his own huge cave. He not only has good living conditions, but also is allowed to bring servants and maids. His treatment is quite different from that of his inner disciples. Han Yu, however, became the most miserable of the core disciples. When he came to Fenghe Valley, he not only lived in a thatched cottage, but also helped Mr. jianhuo''s medicine field weed and water the flowers. He had to eat three meals a day and had to solve the problem himself.


    Han Yu''s story soon spread in liuyunzong and became a conversation after dinner. Han Yu also became a complete fool from his first genius, second only to Hua Jianfei.


    The owner of a cave in liuyunzong was lost in thought after he got the news. After a long silence, he said to his subordinates: "since he has been hiding in the old man''s territory of jianhuo, don''t move him for the time being, and wait until he leaves liuyunzong to do it again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Han Yu is in a miserable situation, but Xiaojiao is enjoying a good life. He follows him leisurely and leisurely. When he sees the delicious elixir, he will eat it regardless of whether he is thirty-seven or twenty-one. Yesterday, Han Yu looked greedy and picked a miraculous fruit. As a result, Mr. jianhuo saw it and beat him up. Let Han Yu really speechless, how is the treatment difference between man and beast so big?


    Feng and Gu were set up a spirit gathering array by Mr. jianhuo, and the aura from all directions was gathered together. The herbs planted in it could grow rapidly, so that Mr. jianhuo had not been to Liuyun sect for a long time, but he planted a lot of good medicinal materials. Han Yu''s mouth watered.


    Xiao Jiao is also a good guy. He quietly saves a lot of inventory for Han Yu. When he goes back to have a rest at night, he gives it to Han Yu. Mr. Han Yu can''t make the ants in the hot pot for a few days.


    Finally, he waited day and night. After three days, Mr. Yuhuo left early when he had something to do. Han Yu sent Xiaojiao to stay outside the valley. If Mr. jianhuo came back, he would inform him as soon as possible, and then he took out the tripod he had bought before.


    "Finally, you can boil Yin and Yang liquid!" Han Yu rubbed his hands excitedly and took out nine kinds of medicinal materials, such as dimaiguo, tianfeiguo and colorful magnolia, and then put them into the tripod according to the specific components. After pouring water, Han Yu carved a set of array patterns in the tripod, and then put in an inferior spirit bead. The energy of the inferior spirit bead was transformed into fire by the array and began to refine the medicine.


    Han Yu also carved a set of array patterns to block the mouth of the tripod, so that the smell of the liquid would not be emitted. Otherwise, with the keenness of Mr. fire, it would be easy to detect the smell in the void.


    After boiling for seven hours, Han Yu removed the array, and there was a black liquid in the tripod.


    "Put Qi Tianjia in it!" Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu shook off the neatly folded Qitian armor, then put it into the tripod, and carved a set of array patterns again to block the tripod.


    "Well, after seven days, they can be taken out and engraved with special array patterns, and then they can be made into Qi Tian Jia." The old man''s light way.


    Han Yu breathed a long breath and put the tripod in the bag of heaven and earth. As if nothing had happened, he went out and lay down on the armchair, basking in the sun leisurely and leisurely. Anyway, there was a small corner on the sentry outside. When Mr. jianhuo came back, he went to the medicine field to pretend.


    Now he is a step further away from the goal. Han Yu''s burden is lighter. However, he is troubled that he is trapped in fenghegu and can''t explore qinglongfeng to find the opportunity for liuyunzi. He has to get rid of Mr. jianhuo''s bondage as soon as possible.


    A few days later, one day at noon, Han Yu was thinking about killing the Dragon gun. Outside Fenghe Valley, Xiao Jiao''s cry came suddenly. Now Han Yu and Xiaojiao have a good understanding. Although Xiaojiao can''t speak, Han Yu can tell what it means from his voice. The little guy is asking him to go out to help.


    "What''s the matter with this little fellow?" It looks like a little man standing in front of the Golden Valley, standing in front of him.


    Behind Xiaojiao, there is a middle-aged man with six sacks in his hand. From the sacks, there is a strong smell of miraculous medicine. The big man looks at Xiaojiao with awe.


    The little guy pointed to the big man and howled twice. Then, Han Yu went over with a lot of doubts and asked the big man, "are you?"


    "I am the deacon of baihufeng miraculous medicine garden," he replied politely


    Han Yu widened his eyes and asked the deacon in the core area to deliver medicine to him. What is the situation. Xiaojiao urges Han Yu. Then, Han Yu can only take a few parcels with full of doubts and say thanks to Han. When Han leaves, Han Yu takes Xiaojiao back to fenghegu with a sack.


    After going back to listen to the small angle chirp for a long time, Han Yu just understand what it means. It turns out that Xiaojiao often goes out with Mr. Yuhuo recently. People of Liuyun sect regard Xiaojiao as Mr. jianhuo''s pet. When Xiaojiao goes to visit various spiritual medicine gardens, he is not only driven away, but also regarded as not seeing it.


    Xiao Jiao got the benefit himself, but he didn''t forget Han Yu. So he picked a lot of herbs and asked the deacon of the miraculous medicine garden to send them.


    After hearing this, Han Yu is really crying and laughing, small horn this guy also knows how to fake the tiger. Han Yu suddenly found that it was not a bad thing to live under the door of Mr. fire. At least when Xiaojiao is greedy, he doesn''t have to sneak around and go swaggering. People not only welcome him with his hands, but also can take them with him when he is full. It''s really good.


    Although the quality of these packages of medicinal materials is not too high, most of them are of the level of five grade miraculous drugs. In total, there are nearly 2000 strains in total. Han Yu loves Xiaojiao so much that he doesn''t have to do anything. He can also enjoy continuous cultivation materials.


    In the absence of Mr. jianhuo, Han Yu quickly refined the medicinal materials, which is enough for ordinary people to practice for several years. It took Han Yu only one hour to refine all the herbs. Although there was no breakthrough, his strength was greatly increased.


    With this incident, Han Yu suddenly had an idea. He couldn''t go to explore Qinglong peak, but he could send Xiao Jiao. With his current identity, no one would dare to say anything even if he was not allowed to enter the forbidden area."Han Yu, are you there?" At this time, a sweet voice came from the outside of Feng and Gu. Han Yu laughed slightly. Narcissus girl came to him.


    Han Yu went out. Narcissus was looking at the mouth of the valley. Feng and Gu were Mr. fire''s territory. No one was allowed to enter without Mr. fire''s permission, so Narcissus didn''t come in.


    Narcissus wearing a white skirt, face full of sweet smile, is a rare beauty in the world.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Xiao Jiao rushes to the narcissus and jumps in her arms. The relationship between the little guy and Narcissus is also very good.


    "Xianer, why are you here?" Han Yu asked with a smile. As long as he saw Narcissus, he would feel very happy.


    "Of course I''ll come to see you, but you''re living a smart life like this?" The Narcissus gave Han Yu a look. She had heard about Xiao Jiao''s deception, so she didn''t worry about Han Yu''s situation at all.


    After chatting with each other, Narcissus suddenly said, "Han Yu, have you heard about the disappearance of these two days?"


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "I haven''t heard of it. What''s missing?"


    The Narcissus said: "the night before yesterday and last night, thirteen disciples of the inner and outer schools disappeared one after another, and all of them were female disciples. The clan was very angry and thoroughly investigated the matter, but there is no clue at all."


    Han Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a Sichuan font. There was a trace of strangeness in this incident. There were people missing for two consecutive nights. Why are they all women?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Is it porn? It''s really audacious to go up to Liuyun sect and take away the female disciple. But Han Yu has a kind of intuition, which is not so simple.


    "Is there anything else besides telling me about it?" he asked


    Narcissus said: "this morning, brother Han Tian came to discuss with me. He was afraid that something might happen to Han Shuang and others. He hoped that as a maid, he would take them to Zhuque peak and live in my cave. But I think it''s OK for them to go to Zhuque peak to protect them, but the identity of the maid is a little bit that... "


    Han Yu knows what Narcissus means. Narcissus is Han Yu''s girlfriend now. If Han Shuang and Han Qing are her maidservants, it is always not good, even if it is fake.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, you are also good for them, Han Shuang sister, they will only thank you."


    Narcissus nodded. In fact, she was just afraid that Han Yu would feel bad. She thought for a while and said, "does that Li Qingling ask her to go up as well?"


    Han Yumeng patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "I forgot my precious apprentice!"


    The Narcissus gave Han Yu an angry look. Han Yu was 15 years old and accepted an eight year old apprentice, which made her speechless.


    In the following days, Han Yu waited for Qi Tianjia to come out, while Xiaojiao shouldered the glorious task given by Han Yu. He swaggered and explored the situation of qinglongfeng in broad daylight. One night, Mr. jianhuo didn''t come back. Han Yu set out in person to explore qinglongfeng with Xiaojiao.


    After that, combined with the situation before Xiaojiao, Han Yu had a general understanding of qinglongfeng. There are three places in Qinglong peak that are most likely to be liuyunzi''s opportunity. The first place is liuyunzi''s sitting place, which is called Liuyun ancient cave; the second is the forbidden area, xiayun ancient cave, which can only be entered by liuyunzong. The third place is Qinglong ancient road.


    The three places have one thing in common, that is, there is a big array to guard, and that array can only be arranged by Xie Ling division. Obviously, it is not Mr. Jian Huo. This may be the big array that liuyunzi set up when he was alive.


    Moreover, the chance that Han Qingyun has been to the ancient dragon road is not the place where he should have been. The formation of Liuyun ancient cave and xiayun ancient cave is more advanced than that of Qinglong ancient road. It is a maze array with a killing array.


    There has always been a maze. Once you get into a maze and don''t follow a specific path, you will trigger a killing array and lead to death. According to Tianlao''s conjecture, only when Han Yu embarked on the path of Qi Tianshi and at least reached the level of low-level Xie Ling Li Shi (Xie Ling Li Shi can be divided into low-level Xie Ling Li Shi, intermediate Xie Ling Li Shi, senior Xie Ling Li Shi and top-level Xie Ling Li Li Shi), and his soul strength reaches a certain level, can he see through the vanity of the maze and pass smoothly.


    Han Yu didn''t force him to retreat. Although he didn''t find the opportunity of liuyunzi, he had a destination at least.


    Time passed by quietly. During this period, with liuyunzong''s attention to the missing event, there was no missing event. However, the whole clan still kept a high degree of vigilance.


    While Mr. jianhuo was out on business, Han Yu took out the tripod, wiped off the array pattern, and took out Qi Tianjia. He released his vitality and shook Qi Tianjia. The water stains on Qi Tianjia were dried. At this time, Qi Tianjia, no matter whether it was gold thread or stone, looked more gentle, and stroked it, as smooth and soft as fine silk.


    "God, pass on the array pattern to me!" Han Yu can''t wait to spread Qi Tianjia on the table, ready to carve array patterns. Engraving array pattern is the last step in making Qi Tian Jia. As long as this step is completed, Qi Tian Jia will be declared successful, and Han Yu will be able to embark on the road of Qi Tianshi.


    Tian Lao taught Han Yu the pattern of Qi Tian Jia. After being familiar with it several times, Han Yu knew it clearly. He was calm and calm. The power of his soul shot out from the center of his eyebrows and began to restrain the pattern. After carving a glittering array pattern, Han Yu used the power of soul to control the slow fall on Qi Tian Jia. At the moment that the array pattern fell on Qi Tian Jia, an unparalleled power of swallowing suddenly broke out, devouring the soul power of Han Yu crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Yu''s soul power was engulfed into 70% of the time. His face turned pale and almost fell to the ground.


    "What is the situation?" Han Yu changed a little, and a single pattern consumed his soul''s power. This situation is too terrible.


    At this time, you can see that the array of patterns burst out a bright light, like mercury, began to wriggle irregularly. When the light dissipated, it turned into a mysterious and mysterious Rune and was branded on the stone tablet. Han Yu once saw this Rune on Qi Tianjia of the female tomb robber.


    The stone tablets with array patterns are quite different from those on the other side. The color is almost the same, but Han Yu shivers because of the cold air.


    "I was so careless that I ignored it. It''s very exhausting to restrain the array pattern on Qi Tian Jia! " The old man sighed. Qi Tianjia was made with the help of his ancestors when he was introduced. Without this experience, when he made Qi Tianjia by himself, his soul power was already very strong, and he was not afraid to consume, so he ignored this important thing.


    Han Yu did not need to tell him that he had already seen that his soul power had consumed 7788 and could not continue to carve the array pattern. He could not completely recover without seven or eight hours. That is to say, even if Han Yu did not eat, drink or sleep, he could only carve three array patterns a day. There are more than 800 array patterns in total. After Han Yu has carved all of them, the day lily will be cold."Don''t worry, I have a way to keep your soul power in full swing all the time," he said


    Han Yu was overjoyed and asked, "what can I do?" As long as the power of soul is always in full swing, Han Yu can carve all array patterns successfully and make Qi Tian Jia within a day.


    Tianlao said: "there is a kind of miraculous medicine which has the effect of nourishing the soul. If you take one of them, it can last for a day. The name of this kind of miraculous medicine is called soul fruit."


    Han Yu took Qi Tianjia away and said in a hurry: "I''ll go to the medicine hall to see if there is any soul fruit." Although Han Yu is in a bad state, he doesn''t want to let go of every minute.


    The old man was angry and said, "what''s your hurry? Soul fruit has the effect of nourishing the soul, to whom is the most important? Qi Tian Shi, of course! Qi Tianshi usually reserve the soul fruit, because no one knows whether the soul will be exhausted in the next moment. Although he is only a dregs, he grows a soul fruit in his medicine garden


    Han Yu was overjoyed at the past. Unexpectedly, he asked, "where is it?"


    Tianlao said: "beside his house, the fruit tree that he has been taking good care of is the fruit tree of soul!"


    Han Yu rushed out. Although he already knew which tree Tianlao was talking about, he still wanted to confirm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Next to Mr. fire''s wooden house, there is a piece of fertile land 100 meters square. On this land, there is only a green and tall fruit tree, just like the orange tree in the world. There are seven or eight children''s fists on it.


    On this land, a small spirit gathering array was arranged by Mr. jianhuo, making the spirit here the most abundant place in Fenghe valley.


    After confirming that it was the fruit of the soul, Han Yu called in a small horn and went into the room to have a secret talk. At this time, Mr. Yuhuo is not here, which is a good time to take away the fruit of soul.


    Because Mr. Yuhuo is a strong man of Xie Ling, he has a keen sense of mind. Han Yu picked it by himself for fear of leaving a breath. He was sensed by him, and it would be bad to ask him for trouble. Now the relationship between Xiao Jiao and Mr. fire is extraordinary. I must know that it is Xiao Jiao who will not say anything after picking it.


    Han Yu has no psychological burden to steal Mr. fire''s soul fruit. He inexplicably let Yu Feiyang beat up Han Yu, and let Han Yu work as a coolie here. Han Yu has not yet settled the account with him. He just collected a little interest in advance.


    Xiaojiao fulfilled his mission and quickly picked three soul fruits. Because he was not mature, the little guy had no interest in it. All three were left on the table, and then he went to bed to sleep.


    Han Yu was so excited that he was drooling with excitement. Although the fruit of soul was not yet ripe and its efficacy was not as good as that of one, he could eat three of them, and his soul would not be tired in a day. He could carve the array pattern of qitianjia boldly, and would not collapse due to excessive consumption of soul power.


    "Click!"


    Han Yu didn''t care about three or seven twenty-one. He took it and took a bite. His teeth were crispy because of the astringent and sour feeling. However, the spiritual power of the fruit was not weak, which was comparable to the general three grade miraculous medicine.


    Soon, Han Yu swallowed the three soul fruits into his stomach, and moved his mind method to promote digestion. A blue gas rushed into his head and entered the mud pill palace to nourish Han Yu''s soul. Soon, the soul power consumed by the first pattern was replenished.


    "Worthy of nourishing the soul of the treasure medicine, this speed is fast enough!" Full of energy, Han Yu is ready to continue to carve the pattern of Qi Tian Jia.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the door of Han Yu''s house burst open. A strong air wave twisted the things in Han Yu''s house into pieces. Han Yu was scraped and rolled on the ground. The small corner flew straight up and screamed.


    At this time, outside the door, standing in a white robe, not too tall figure, but Mr. fire.


    Han Yu stood up awkwardly. Suddenly, he felt caught as a thief. Xiao Jiao called twice and ran up to Han Yu''s shoulder. He looked at Mr. fire fearfully.


    "Dare to eat my soul fruit, die!" Mr. fire''s voice was icy, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes.


    "Shua!" Mr. Yuhuo didn''t say much, but when he moved, he turned into a string of shadows and rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu said in secret that he was not good. He broke through the hut and ran out to Feng and the valley. He was wearing Qi Tianjia and his breath was covered up. He couldn''t see what his cultivation was. However, it was obvious that those who could get into his position were not weak. Han Yu didn''t have the confidence to compete with Mr. Yuhuo, so his best choice was to run away.


    However, Han Yu underestimated the speed of Mr. Yuhuo. Seeing only a few jumps, he surpassed Han Yu and blocked his way.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Mr. Yuhuo raised his hand and hit it with three palms, which was extremely fast, leaving only a trail of shadows.


    Although Mr. fire''s attack is very fierce, its power is almost the same as that of the powerful attack of the three powerful men. Of course, Han Yu doesn''t think that Mr. Yuhuo is just a triple practitioner of Lingwu. Maybe in his eyes, this strength is enough to deal with Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t touch him, but he dodged to avoid it. Mr. Yuhuo lost three palms and hit him three times. This time, his hand was more sharp, so that Han Yu could not avoid it.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and had to take the move.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    They clapped at each other for three times, and Han Yu was surprised to see that Mr. Huo snorted and stepped back seven steps to stop himself.


    In the eyes of Mr. jianhuo, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Yu had such a terrible fighting power in the realm of Yuan Wu Ba Chong.


    "He can''t really be just the three levels of spirit and martial arts?"


    Han Yu suddenly felt as if he had found a new continent. A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. He rushed to Mr. fire in a few steps and directly displayed his thunder magic palm.


    Seven palms at once, applause thunderous, phantom heavy.


    In the face of Han Yu''s attack, Mr. jianhuo actually retreated. This shows that he is only the triple cultivation of Lingwu.


    "Everyone is afraid. Even Mr. fire, who even the patriarch wants to give face, is just a triple cultivation of spirit and martial arts." Han Yu said that if he had not started with Mr. fire today, he would not have guessed that he would have been so weak.


    After avoiding Han Yu''s attack, Mr. Yuhuo''s body was shocked and his strong breath erupted. It was not the three levels of spirit and martial arts. He used the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth for his own use and displayed a set of level Four martial arts skills."Mr. fire, if you have only this strength, I advise you to stop. You are not my opponent." Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, and the triple cultivation of Lingwu didn''t pose any threat to him.


    "Hum!" Mr. Yuhuo snorted coldly, and clapped his hands again. This time, the difference was that Mr. Yuhuo''s hands were covered with a thick layer of ice, which made him feel cold.


    After a few hard encounters with him, Han Yu''s palms were numb with cold. He did not have the fourth level martial arts skills to engage in close combat, so he could only temporarily avoid the sharpness of Mr. Yuhuo.


    "You must be young. Why pretend to be an old man?" Han Yu asked curiously. Now he remembered that when he first met Mr. jianhuo, Tianlao said that Mr. jianhuo''s hair had not yet grown, and Han Yu didn''t care at that time. After all, in the eyes of Tianlao, a lot of people were kids with "Mao has not grown up yet"!


    A few days ago, the old man reminded Han Yu that if he was a teacher of Yuhuo, he would regret it in the future. If Han Yu really took Mr. fire as his teacher, he would have to spit blood and die when he suddenly found out that he was a man of the same age.


    Mr. Yuhuo''s identity as Xie Ling Lishi is so dazzling that Qi Tianjia blocks his breath, which makes him look unfathomable and deceives tens of thousands of people in Liuyun sect.


    Mr. Yuhuo didn''t answer. The attack became more and more terrifying. His intention of killing became more and more intense. It seemed that Han Yu saw through his identity and wanted to kill people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Well, don''t give you face. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Han Yu''s eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice.


    The relationship between him and Mr. Yuhuo was complicated. Mr. Yuhuo offered colorful Magnolia for Han Yu''s gratitude. However, he ordered Yu Feiyang to beat him up and make him angry. Later, he asked Han Yu to help him with the chores. Han Yu''s eating of his soul fruit almost offset this, which was regarded as no gratitude and no hatred.


    Now that he wants to kill Han Yu, Han Yu will not wait to die.


    When the end of Mr. fire''s set of palms was coming to an end, Han Yu took the opportunity to step back and make full use of the wind and cloud walk. He opened a distance of more than ten meters with Mr. fire, and then turned around and looked at him coldly. Although he didn''t say a word, the meaning is very obvious. If Mr. fire is aggressive again, he will never keep his hand.


    Mr. Yu''s hands, as fast as a mirror, formed in front of him.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know what kind of martial arts he was, the light column had a destructive smell, which was no less than the ordinary four level martial arts skills.


    Where the light column went, the ground below was dashed out of a ravine by the terrible air wave. If it was hit, I''m afraid that even the experts of Lingwu triple would be crushed to pieces.


    With no fear, Han Yu snorted. His hands were united and pointed at the sky. Then he chopped down. A blue sword several feet long was formed and chopped on the light column.


    "Boom!"


    Although the light column was terrible, Han Yu''s sword was even more powerful. He cut the light column into pieces. When it was cut close to Mr. Yuhuo, it exploded in a roar. The terrible air wave slapped on Mr. Yuhuo''s body, spitting out a mouthful of blood with a "puff" sound, and fell to the ground. Because of the mask, the blood did not come out,


    "little corner, let''s go!" Han Yu didn''t even look at Mr. fire. He turned around and left.


    Han Yu didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, the runes flowed around his feet. The wind was howling, and eight energy boas came from all directions. Han Yu was bound up in all kinds of colors and was unable to move.


    "Although you are good at fighting, don''t forget that I''m Xie Ling Li Shi!" Mr. fire stood up with terrible gloomy eyes.


    Han Yu looked at Mr. fire calmly. Now he was trapped in a big battle, like a cow in the mud. No matter how strong his strength was, he was in vain.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao angrily pours on Mr. fire, and the Golden Horn radiates a terrible light, just like a small sun. Mr. Yuhuo snorted coldly, and the formation once again evolved into eight giant energy boas, which tied the small horns and tied them to the opposite side of Han Yu. Suddenly, one man and one beast, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    "It''s none of Xiao Jiao''s business. If you have any anger, please come at me." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "For you, of course!" Mr. Yuhuo controls the giant python of energy and makes Han Yu fall to the ground slowly. Then he rushes to Han Yu and slaps him a few times, which makes his face hot.


    "If you have the ability to kill me, you can kill me!" Han Yu was so angry that he had never been humiliated like this.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Another two slaps on the face made Han Yu''s lung almost explode. Secretly mobilize the energy, prepare to display the nine day dragon chant, to give Mr. Huo a fatal blow.


    At this time, Mr. Han Yu suddenly turned away, but he didn''t want to see the fire.


    However, Han Yu was wrong. He went to the distance under the shade of the trees, and then lay down on the armchair. With a wave of his sleeve, several inferior spirit beads flew out into the land under Han Yu''s feet. Then Han Yu saw that the black land gradually turned red, and then the fire was burning.


    At the same time, the energy Python takes Han Yu up. Mr. fire doesn''t want to burn Han Yu, but he wants to make Han Yu suffer the torture of burning fire.


    Han Yu regretted that he had been soft hearted for a moment and didn''t use the nine day dragon chanting skill in time. Even if he did it now, it would not pose a great threat to Mr. jianhuo, but would only aggravate him.


    "Oh, still too soft hearted!" Han Yu sighed that he was never soft on the enemy, but he seldom killed ordinary people. Today''s indecision, let him taste the suffering of the world.


    Even if Han Yu used the dragon spirit of the black and white dragon to resist the high temperature, he couldn''t stand the long-term torture. This baking lasted for three days and three nights. When Han Yu was dying, the fire took off the flame, and then he put several beads under the corner.


    "Fire, what are you going to do? Come to me if you can Han Yu''s canthus are about to crack. He has the dragon spirit of a black-and-white dragon. He can stand the torture, but how can Xiaojiao endure? And Han Yu does not allow others to hurt Xiaojiao.


    "If you make a mistake, you should be punished!" he said coldly


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "I stole the soul fruit and ate it. If you want to punish me, punish me alone!"


    "You have a little backbone!" he snorted


    Han Yu glared at the fire and said nothing more. He waited for the torment of the fire. However, the fire took the spirit bead back and said in a deep voice: "kill to pay for your life, debt to pay for money, you eat my soul fruit, what to pay back?"Such a scene, let Han Yu have a kind of deja vu feeling, but this time he and Xiaojiao were tied up, said: "what compensation do you want?"


    The fire stopped and said, "if you find the unique skill of Tianlong Taoist, give me the eight steps of Tianlong, I can spare you and the little beast a life."


    Han Yu had a feeling of being overcast again. He went out to do business. He didn''t come back sooner or later. He came back when he finished eating his soul fruit. This is exactly the same as catching Xiao Jiao and asking him to look for colorful Magnolia.


    Fire in Han Yu''s heart, the danger coefficient increased a little bit. This man not only became a strong man of Xie Ling at a young age, but also had such a heavy heart. Han Yu fought with him twice, and both of them were disastrous defeats. Among his peers, Han Yu had never met such an opponent. Yuhuo is definitely a big enemy in the future.


    Han Yu is no stranger to Tianlong Taoist. This is a famous figure in southern Jingzhou 500 years ago. Even now, there are still endless legends.


    At that time, Tianlong Taoist was not only the first expert in southern Jingzhou, but also created a unique skill called Tianlong eight steps.


    From low to high, the cultivation levels of practitioners are Yuanwu, Xuanwu, soul, soul, Diwu and tianwu. As we all know, only when we reach the realm of tianwu, can we control Qi and fly, roam the nine heavens and dominate the sky. Although the Tianlong Taoist priest has not been able to step into the heaven and earth''s unique heaven and earth realm in his whole life, he created his own eight steps of Tianlong, and could roam nine days with pride. Only those who enjoy tianwu can enjoy the supremacy.


    The Taoist of Tianlong disobeys the way of cultivation, and the earth and martial arts realm can use the means of heaven and martial arts realm, which is called a generation of genius. Although his strength is quite different from many great figures in Jingzhou history, his historical position is enough to rank in the top ten for future generations to remember and worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Tianlong Taoist''s unique skill, Tianlong eight steps, is undoubtedly the most precious treasure that people all over the world yearn for. However, he has no future in his life, and his unique skills have not been inherited. As he is buried in the loess, it has become another regret in the history of the cultivation world.


    In the past 500 years, I don''t know how many people have traveled all over the mountains and rivers just to find the Tianlong Taoist cemetery. It''s not easy for Han Yu to find it.


    Han Yu''s heart was filled with unspeakable pain. The man in black asked him to go to liuyunzong to look for the chance of liuyunzi''s emptiness. Now Huohuo wants him to look for the unique skill that has disappeared for 500 years. Is it doomed to make him so unlucky?


    "A few days ago, I received a message that a map of suspected Tianlong Taoist cemetery appeared in xuanyue city. This is an opportunity for you."


    Han Yu was stunned, but he was not happy at all this time. The map of Tianlong Taoist cemetery was so important that he didn''t go by himself. It was full of weird. Even if the map is true, it''s not easy to get the inheritance of Tianlong Taoist, and even life-threatening.


    Otherwise, why don''t you go by yourself and tell Han Yu the news? Is he not afraid that Han Yu takes the map and runs away? Moreover, Han Yu must be the first to know the cultivation method of Tianlong''s eight steps after he got the eight steps of Tianlong. Then he will teach it to Yuhuo. Will this unique skill be known by others except him?


    Han Yu thinks that even if he takes Tianlong eight steps back, he will kill Han Yu. The reason why he hasn''t killed him is that Han Yu still has value.


    Han Yu''s mind was full of twists and turns. As long as he was given some time, he made qitianjia, set foot on the road of Qi Tianshi, and became a strong man of unloading mountains, he would not be afraid of fire.


    "I can find you Tianlong Babu, but after it''s done, you can''t embarrass me and Xiaojiao, but also give me freedom!"


    Han Yu is confident that he will defeat Yuhuo when he returns, but he can''t be too strong now, otherwise it will be bad for him to see some clues.


    "Naturally," he said


    After the agreement was reached, Han Yu was set on fire, and Xiaojiao naturally became the hostage of the fire. Han Yu sat on the knee for a while to recuperate, and then left fenghegu.


    "Fire, wait for me to come back and surprise you!" Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, he is only one step away from Xie Ling Lishi.


    Unfortunately, the medicine of the soul fruit that he had swallowed before had been exhausted. Han Yu had to look for the soul fruit again.


    After leaving fenghegu, Han Yu went to zhuquefeng and found Narcissus. Instead of saying anything about Mr. Yuhuo, he told Narcissus that he had something to do. Narcissus said he wanted to go with Han Yu, but Han Yu didn''t refuse. He stayed in zhuquefeng for one night, and recovered completely the next morning. He said goodbye to Han Tian and others and rented one in the inner monster hall Chase cloud crane, then straight to mangcheng.


    Han Yu is going to xuanyue city for some time. He has to go back to supplement food for Han Zhan and others. Han Yu didn''t walk for long. A middle-aged deacon rented a chasing cloud crane and left liuyunzong to follow them.


    This is the first time that Han Yu takes Narcissus home to see his family. Xiaoni Zi is still a little shy, while Han Zhan and others are surprised and happy to see Narcissus. Surprised by the appearance of Narcissus and the shuiling''er of the MoMA guild, they are just like each other. Han Zhan is very happy.


    Han Yu and Narcissus stayed at home for one night. In the middle of the night, the mysterious relationship between Han Yu and cloud chasing crane suddenly disappeared. There is only one possibility of this phenomenon, that is, the cloud chasing crane is killed.


    "Is the killer here again?" Han Yu thought of the two killers he met in liujincheng for the first time.


    Han Yu thought about it and quietly left the cemetery passage. If he continued to stay in the cemetery passage, even if the two killers were experts in Xuanwu Wuzhong, he could not help Han Yu, but Han Yu had other plans.


    Han Yu''s soul power is released outside, secretly vigilant, but his face is anxious. People can see that he is worried about chasing Yunhe.


    Before entering the breeding circle, Han Yu felt the strong breath of hiding in the dark. As soon as Han Yu''s soul was swept away, he recognized the man''s identity. This was one of the two killers that day, the one sent by Yang Hong.


    As if he didn''t find it, Han Yu looked at the dead chasing cloud crane lying on the ground. He exclaimed and rushed to the place. In the dark, however, they are using the vitality to circulate according to the peculiar meridians. The middle-aged man is not as good as Feiyang. Han Yu is unprepared to kill him. He must be able to kill him with one blow.


    "Shua!"


    When Han Yu squats down to check the injury of chasing cloud crane, the man hiding in secret hands. After his previous accident in liujincheng, he learned how to be smart and didn''t give Han Yu any chance to react.


    The middle-aged man fell a foot behind Han Yu. Han Yu suddenly turned around with round cheeks and a touch of teasing in his eyes.


    "Not good!" The middle-aged man''s heart quietly rose a sense of danger, and quickly stopped the momentum. He didn''t understand why Han Yu knew he was hiding behind him, but it was too late. Han Yu''s mouth suddenly opened and let out a roar of dragon singing.


    "Roar!"The sound was so loud that it directly split the breeding circle. The middle-aged man was the first to bear the brunt. His body was directly rushed out by the terrible sound wave and hit the ground. His seven orifices bled and died on the spot.


    Han Yu smiles, claps his hands, stands up, goes to pull off the bag of heaven and earth hanging from the man''s waist, opens it, and is suddenly disappointed.


    "The master of five levels of Lingwu has more than 1000 inferior spirit beads and hundreds of low-grade medicinal materials. He is really a poor man." Han Yu shook his head and took out the animal soul circle, dripping his blood. The man''s Mount chasing the cloud crane became Han Yu''s mount. Then Han Yu put the man''s heaven and earth bag directly into his own.


    After a while, a large group of people rushed to see Han Yu intact. Han Yu didn''t tell them that he was a member of Liuyun sect and a master of Lingwu wuchong. He only asked Han family members to activate and destroy their bodies.


    But Narcissus, with his eyes shining, said excitedly to Han Yu''s ear: "what kind of martial art did you just display? How can I feel like a fifth level martial art?"


    Han Yu blinked at Narcissus, needless to say, Narcissus knew what he meant.


    Narcissus are surprised and happy. Only those who have more than one level of martial arts can practice martial arts. Han Yu is only eight levels of Xuanwu. He is not only successful in cultivation, but also so powerful. He is just a freak.


    After a quiet night, Han Yu and Narcissus left early for xuanyue city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    After a few days of long journey, Han Yu and Narcissus finally arrived at xuanyue city. Xuanyue city is the capital of Yan state under the rule of Lu Dynasty. Its scale is so large that ten gilded cities can not compare with it. It is a famous big city in the south of Jingzhou.


    At this time, outside xuanyue City, people came and went in an endless stream. Most of them were practitioners riding on demon beasts. Han Yu''s and Narcissus'' nine stage yuan beast chased Yunhe, which was not very impressive here. However, it has attracted a lot of people''s attention, because Narcissus exist, no matter where they go, they seem to emit Fairy Light.


    Han Yu glanced casually and saw the disciples of several sects. Moreover, the status of these sects in the south of Jingzhou was higher than that of Liuyun sect.


    Han Yu could not help frowning. Even xuanyue city is not so busy in normal time. It seems that so many practitioners are attracted by the tomb map of Tianlong Taoist. For the map of the tomb of Tianlong Taoist, Han Yu was still very interested and felt a lot of pressure for a moment.


    Of course, Han Yu''s purpose in searching for the tomb map of Tianlong Taoist priest is not to search for Tianlongbabu for fire, but to find Tianlongbabu by himself.


    Tianlong eight steps is a unique skill of Tianlong Taoist. If you can learn it, you can travel freely even if you don''t reach the level of tianwu. What a happy thing it is.


    No matter what level of riding, what kind of people, to the outside of xuanyue City, all get off the mount and walk into the city. Xuanyue city has a written regulation that you can''t fly into the city by riding, or you will be killed by the master of the city master''s mansion.


    The master''s office of xuanyue city is not weaker than that of the ordinary second-class forces. Behind it is the patron of Yan state. After Yan state is the Big Mac of the LV Dynasty. Therefore, even some experts of the first-class forces have to act according to the rules.


    Suddenly, from the xuanyue city came the sound of shouting, followed by the sound of horses'' hooves like beating of the earth''s heart. A group of armored men and horses rushed from the city. Everyone sat down on a tall and powerful monster, and the leading young man sat down with an even more majestic, armored stomach, exuding the horror of seven level Xuan beast.


    The Invisible King''s spirit made many people''s mounts panic. Even Han Yu sat down and chased Yunhe.


    The team came and went quickly, leaving dust on the road in a flash. As the team went away, the scene of panic for a time was gradually quiet down.


    Han Yu and Narcissus jumped to the ground and got them from the surrounding population. It turns out that this pair of men and horses are the Huben army of the city Lord''s house, and the leader is the leader of the Huben army, Wu Renyi, the eldest son of the city Lord Wu De.


    The other news, however, caused an uproar at the scene. The reason why the city Lord''s house sent out a secret team called Huben army was that the second son of the city Lord was killed yesterday. The city takes the initiative to be angry. The xuanyue city these days is extremely chaotic.


    People have guessed who has the courage to kill Wu De''s son in xuanyue city. It''s just that recently, there are many people and fish in xuanyue City, and there are countless practitioners. Who knows what kind of fierce role Wu De''s son has offended.


    This is a small episode for Han Yu. Han Yu asked chase Yunhe to find a place to rest. Then he and Narcissus went into xuanyue city hand in hand. He first found an inn and rented two rooms. After a good meal, he went straight to the MoMA Association. The MoMA guild of xuanyue city is open to the public all year round. Han Yu wants to see if he can buy soul fruit.


    As the first trade organization in Jingzhou, the MoMA guild has countless good things. Many small cities only open so many times a year, which can not meet the needs of many people.


    In recent days, there has been an endless stream of people coming and going. When they came, the hall on the first floor was just like a market in the secular world. It was hard to turn around.


    Han Yu and Narcissus went directly to the second floor. In order to limit the flow, only those who practiced Xuanwu more than five times could enter the second floor. Two days ago, he entered the second floor of Shuiwu.


    Although the people on the second floor are not few, they are much quieter than those on the first floor.


    When Han Yu and Narcissus entered the second floor, they attracted a lot of people''s attention. Narcissus wore a long red dress with beautiful hair and shawl. Their skin was white and transparent, as smooth as jade. Wherever they went, they were the focus of attention.


    For this, Narcissus directly choose to ignore, and Han Yu hand in hand, a face indifferent to walk in. Han Yu immediately felt that countless envious and envious eyes projected on him. I don''t know how many people would like to change identities with Han Yu.


    Most people just look at it and feast their eyes on it. However, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. However, there are some people who think they are romantic and romantic, and love each other. When flowers bloom, they come together with no shame.


    "Hello, little brother. Yin Zhengchu is in Xiajian valley. It''s fate to meet him. I want to make friends with him." Dressed in flowery clothes, the young man looked at Han Yu sincerely, but his eyes glanced at the Narcissus beside Han Yu from time to time.


    Yin Zhengchu is famous for his lust. It can be said that there are countless reading girls. However, it is the first time that a beautiful woman like Narcissus has been seen for the first time. Immediately, the mood was agitated and the blood was boiling.However, Yin Zhengchu is not a fool. He can see at a glance that Narcissus are either rich or expensive. Such girls are hard to get close to. But Han Yu is different. He is not very old, he is not strong enough, and he is dressed in a shabby way. He is not like the children of your family. Therefore, Yin Zhengchu pays attention to Han Yu.


    In his opinion, as long as he reports his identity, Han Yu will certainly flatter him, so that he can start from Han Yu and get close to Narcissus.


    Han Yu glanced at Yin Zhengchu and sneered. He opened his mouth. Han Yu smelled the smell of conspiracy and said coldly, "I''m not familiar with you!"


    Then he took the narcissus and walked aside.


    "Ah..."


    Yin Zhengchu went around to block Han Yu and said, "little brother, it''s just the so-called one life and two times familiarity! Haven''t you heard of the name of sword Valley


    Jianshengu is one of the three first-class sects in the south of Jingzhou. Its strength and position are not weaker than that of Yan state. Yin Zhengchu didn''t expect Han Yu to be indifferent, so he thought Han Yu had never heard of it. In my heart, I despise Han Yu even more. I have never heard of the sword valley. I''m really a bumpkin who has never seen the world. At the same time, I feel envious. How can he de walk with fairies like Narcissus when he is such a bumpkin like Han Yu.


    "Is the sword Valley very powerful?" Han Yu turned his lips in disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Yin Zhengchu didn''t expect Han Yu to be so ungracious. He glanced at some of the attendants on one side, and several people rushed to surround Han Yu.


    "Boy, how dare you look down on the sword Valley? I think you are tired of living One of them was shocked, and the breath of Lingwu Yizhong came out. Then he looked at Han Yu with pride on his face.


    "This kind of wine bag can be worshipped into the sword God valley. It seems that the sword God Valley is really not so good!" Han Yu sneered.


    "Kill him for me!" Yin Zhengchu was furious.


    However, before waiting for a few of his attendants to start, a loud slap in the face rang out. Several of Yin Zhengchu''s followers screamed one after another, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Han Yu looked at Yin Zhengchu with a cold face and said, "if you want people to respect you, you should not rely on the name of the newspaper, but on how much strength you have!"


    Yin Zhengchu''s face was livid and gnashing his teeth, but he did not dare to do it. With his dual strength of spirit and martial arts, he could not have knocked down three Lingwu and four Xuanwu nine. Now we can only say that Han Yu is stronger than him. If he starts, he will only insult himself.


    "Boy, you wait, I won''t let you go." Yin Zhengchu put down a cruel word, angrily went downstairs, and several of his followers followed him.


    The movement here attracted the attention of many people on the second floor. Many people looked at Han Yu with schadenfreude. In the south of Jingzhou, those who dare not to look at the sword Valley openly are not yet born. Han Yu has finished his job today, and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed a chill that was hard to detect. His gratitude and resentment with the sword God Valley had been established for a long time, so he didn''t care whether he had offended the people of jianshengu. And even if he didn''t have a feud with the sword Valley before, Han Yu would never give Yin Zhengchu face.


    After the storm, no one dared to pay attention to Narcissus. Everyone could see that Han Yu was a God who was not afraid of heaven and earth. It was better not to provoke such people.


    On the second floor around a circle, no soul fruit, and then walk up the third floor. There was a small accident on the third floor, that is, only the experts with more than one Lingwu can go to the third floor. Han Yu is only Xuanwu eight heavy, and has been blocked.


    "She''s with me. Let him go up." Narcissus smile sweetly, such a sweet look, can make anyone have a good impression.


    Here is an old man. Seeing Narcissus'' simple and sweet smile, he can''t help thinking of his granddaughter. He nodded and said kindly, "for the sake of the little girl, you can go up with me."


    Thank you very much Han Yu bowed his hand and expressed his thanks.


    "It''s disgraceful of us men to rely on women to go out." Behind Han Yu, a young man in Tsing Yi glanced at Han Yu with disdain, and then released a heavy breath of Lingwu and walked haughtily past Han Yu. That disdainful look, like the big rooster in heat, the tail will be up to the sky.


    Han Yu responded with a cold look and walked to one side with Narcissus.


    The third floor is more quiet, and the layout is very elegant. In front of each counter, there is a beautiful woman in palace dress. If these women are put outside, they are absolutely the first-class beauty. There are no less than 100 people here.


    A lot of people don''t buy things and climb on the counter to chat up with these beauties. These beauties have experienced strict training, even though they know that some people are not drunk, they still smile like flowers and talk to them politely and gently.


    Of course, these can be regarded as the first-class beauty, compared with Narcissus, become mediocre vulgar powder. Han Yu felt the envy and jealousy of his eyes.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but smile and whispered to Narcissus: "it seems that I must improve my strength as soon as possible."


    Narcissus surprised way: "how can suddenly have this exclamation?"


    Han Yu joked: "if you don''t improve your strength, you won''t dare to go to the street with you in the future."


    Narcissus covered her mouth and chuckled. Standing in Han Yu''s position, she could just see her shallow dimples, which was extremely beautiful.


    The items on the third floor are much more valuable than those on the first floor and the second floor. Han Yu walked through seven or eight counters, and the cheapest items were all four kinds of miraculous medicine. A small piece of refining material was priced at a price of 100 inferior spirit beads, and he called Han Yu to smack his tongue. In the past, the storage funds of the whole Han family were about 100 taels of silver, equivalent to two inferior spirit beads. This material was worth the property of 50 Han families.


    When I came to the seventh counter, I met new products on the counter. One of the golden fruits sealed in the transparent utensils immediately attracted Han Yu''s attention, because this fruit is the soul fruit, and it is also a mature soul fruit.


    "Hello, miss. How do you sell it?" Han Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart. He said that he had all kinds of things. He bought what he wanted soon after he came in.


    The lady in her early twenties turned around and said with some apology: "my guest, wait a moment!"


    Han Yu nodded. They were loading the goods. He could understand. Han Yu was very glad that he met the soul fruit just after he came up.


    Just then, a young man in white came over and pointed to the soul fruit and said, "show me that thing."The woman was also very polite to call for a moment. Han Yu didn''t notice the direction of the boy''s fingers, nor did he look at the boy. He stood still and waited.


    It was not long before the woman put everything on the shelf. Before she could put the label on it, she turned to look politely at Han Yu and the boy, nodded slightly, said sorry, and then asked Han Yu what he needed.


    Han Yu pointed to the soul fruit and said, "show it to me."


    Seeing the direction of Han Yu''s fingers, the boy immediately blew his hair and said angrily, "boy, this is what I like first Ga? Is it you? "


    He was about the same age as Han Yu. He was white and clean, tall and big. At this time, he was staring at him with anger. He wanted to kill Han Yu with his eyes.


    Han Yu couldn''t help being stunned. It was really a narrow enemy. When he was in the underground Trading Shop of Liujin City, he had a fight with the young man for the essence of the fifth level spirit beast, the empty beast. Unexpectedly, he took a fancy to the soul fruit at the same time.


    The young man''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. He was ashamed of what happened in Liujin city in the past, and his eyes gradually showed a sense of killing. All of a sudden, he had an idea. During this period of time, his strength increased greatly, and he was no longer afraid of Han Yu. The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a look of fun, and said: "do you dare to bet with me?"


    Han Yu can see the young man''s mind at a glance. When he was in liujincheng, Han Yu defeated him and finally got the essence of the empty beast. He must also like to fight Han Yu again to defeat Han Yu and regain face.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but sneer at himself. During this period of youth, his strength has made rapid progress, and he has even broken through two levels continuously, reaching the level of spiritual and martial arts. However, it is still not enough for him to see. Holding hands, he said with great interest: "what are you gambling on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Han Yu said: "one soul fruit, two people want, the best way is to fight, who wins."


    "Isn''t this Wu Renxing? His second brother was just killed yesterday. He even wanted to come here to bet with others? "


    "You don''t know, Wu Renxing has been a martial arts maniac since he was a child. He has devoted himself to martial arts, but he doesn''t care about the rest. A few years ago, he was taken as a disciple by an expert. His practice has reached a crazy level. He has visited everywhere to find training materials, and he will take care of his second brother''s life and death!"


    "Wu Renxing, however, is a full-fledged genius. I heard that the elder of Shenjian valley was interested in him and wanted to take him as an apprentice. However, when he was worshipped by a mysterious expert, he directly refused the kindness of the elder of sword valley."


    Hearing the public''s comments, Wu Renxing could not help but lift his chest slightly. He liked the feeling of being called a genius.


    As soon as Wu Renxing''s eyes turned, he thought of a vicious method and said with a cold smile: "I think of a more interesting way, that is, whoever loses, we will buy the soul fruit, and then kneel down on the ground and give it to the winner. Dare you?"


    In the past, Wu Renxing not only lost face, but also lost 11000 inferior spirit beads in liujincheng. So, if you want to ask for it back with interest, this is the best way.


    He can not only avenge the past, but also severely humiliate Han Yu.


    A chill flashed in Han Yu''s eyes. Originally, he just wanted to teach Wu Renxing a lesson. He didn''t expect the other party''s intention to be so sinister. He said coldly, "gamble, who is afraid of whom?"


    Han Yu took a look at Narcissus, Narcissus clever back to one side, for Han Yu''s strength, she is very confident.


    The woman at the counter tried to persuade them, but they could not fight in the MoMA guild. Moreover, if they did fight with her, she might be punished for it.


    But both Han Yu and Wu Renxing ignored the woman.


    "Boy, I''ll pay you back the gratitude and resentment in Liujin city in the past. Let''s do it. Don''t say I bullied you!" Now Wu Renxing, who has reached the dual level of Lingwu, has strong self-confidence.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I''m afraid I''ll do it first. You can''t take a move!"


    Han Yu''s words made many people stare at him. He was so arrogant that he dared to say that Wu Renxing, who was the second level of Lingwu, could not take any moves. He was extremely arrogant.


    "A guy who depends on a woman. I don''t know where he comes from. Brother Wu, teach him a good lesson!" The young man in Tsing Yi who laughed at Han Yu just now had a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Do you know him? How do you know he depends on women Some people asked curiously.


    "If it wasn''t for the beauty who spoke for him, with his strength, he would not be qualified to go to the third floor!" The way the youth despises.


    Han Yu didn''t care about the youth in Tsing Yi before. He didn''t expect to give up his face. His body moved. A white light flashed under his feet. In a blink of an eye, he reached Wu Renxing and raised his hand to display the thunder magic palm.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the applause was thunderous, and Han Yu''s seven palms fired together, instantly blocking Wu Renxing''s seven key points. The speed of Han Yu''s hand is so fast that Wu Renxing, who has cultivated the power of soul, can''t resist and avoid it completely. Finally, Han Yu bombarded his chest and abdomen two times in a row. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew directly out.


    The scene suddenly elegant interest silent, Han Yu said Wu Renxing a move can not live, it is true. When he knelt on his neck, he asked for help Heroes Brother, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan... "


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, turned to look at Wu Renxing and said, "it''s time to cash your gambling appointment?"


    Wu Renxing''s face was dead gray. He never dreamed that his current cultivation of Gao Hanyu was triple. During this period, he also crossed a great realm, but he was not the enemy of Han Yu''s moves. His self-confidence and dignity were hit unprecedentedly.


    "Young master Han, in my thin face, how about this matter?" Just then, a cold voice sounded. Although he was discussing with Han Yu, he could not deny it in his tone.


    Han Yu was stunned. Here, someone even knew his surname was Han, and how could the voice sound so familiar?


    Han Yu turned back and saw a beautiful and noble girl. Under the support of a group of maidens, Lianbu moved to her. It turned out that Han Yu had met Ma Su, a lady of MoMA guild, in mangcheng.


    "Masu is here, is shuiling''er here?" Han Yu''s heart moved, his eyes swept around, but he didn''t see the figure of shuilinger, which made him a little disappointed.


    Masu nodded to Narcissus in a friendly way, just like greeting an old friend. But from the bottom of her eyes, Han Yu saw a little surprise. While Han Yu appreciated masu''s steadiness and delicacy, he was also really sure that Narcissus and shuilinger had nothing to do with it.


    Otherwise, masu''s eyes would not have that incredible color of surprise. Obviously, she was surprised that there were still two people so similar in the world.Although Ma Su''s feeling of being superior to others made Han Yu quite unhappy, Han Yu had taken the kindness of the Ma guild, and Ma Su and he had no grudges. Naturally, he had to give this face and said with a smile, "since Miss masu talks, Han must obey his orders."


    Masu looked at the palace girl on one side and said, "pack the soul fruit to Mr. Han."


    "Yes, miss!" The woman did not dare to have the slightest objection, and immediately prepared.


    "Thank you very much, miss Marso." Wu Renxing adjusted his breath, stood up and bowed deeply to masu. Even if he was regarded as a genius, even if the elder of sword Valley dared to refuse to accept him, he did not dare to have any airs in front of masu.


    At last, Miss Wu Renmo doesn''t know that he''s in the city hall because he''s not looking at him.


    Wu Renxing glanced at Ma Su, then took a vicious look at Han Yu, and then turned around and left in dismay. The crowd also dispersed, for they all noticed that miss marsou did not seem to like the crowd.


    Although both masu and Narcissus are first-class beauties, everyone wants to see more, but they dare not make masu angry.


    The palace girl quickly wrapped up the soul fruit and handed it to Han Yu. Han Yu thought that the MoMA guild was really a big deal. The soul fruit could sell at least four or five hundred inferior spirit beads in it, and now he said that he would send it. Han Yu is not polite. He just put it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Masu looked at the Narcissus, with a warm smile on her face and said softly, "I don''t know what to call my sister?" There is no arrogance in the tone, just like meeting my good friend for many years.


    "My name is Narcissus." Narcissus smile like a breeze.


    Masu was stunned, and her face finally appeared surprised. She didn''t expect that Narcissus and shuilinger were not only similar in appearance, but also almost misread her name. Masu couldn''t help thinking about it for a while. Could Narcissus really have something to do with shuilinger, but she didn''t know it?


    "Sister masu, do you think I''m very similar to a girl named shuiling''er, don''t you?" Asked the narcissus.


    "Do you know ling''er?" Masu asked in surprise.


    Narcissus shook his head, looked at Han Yu and said, "when he saw me for the first time, he forced me to admit that he was a narcissus, and he had deep resentment against me."


    Ma Su covered his mouth and chuckled. The grudge between Han Yu and shuiling''er was clear.


    Masu took the Narcissus'' hand, and the Narcissus did not resist. Masu said happily: "sister, I and you are as good as before at first sight. How about we talk about it in another place?"


    Narcissus can''t help but look at Han Yu, she also has a kind of feeling like before seeing masu.


    Han Yu is not surprised that masu is like this, but he just got the soul fruit. He can''t wait to go back and engrave Qi Tianjia. He said sorry: "thank you very much for Miss masu''s kindness. We have other things. It''s inconvenient to stay here."


    Narcissus apologetically smile, masu let go of Narcissus hand, some regret way: "well, I''ve been here for a period of time, my sister must come to me when she has time!"


    Narcissus nodded, and then left with Han Yu. Masu wrote a letter for the first time, and then handed it to Liang Laodao: "you pass this letter to ling''er."


    After Liang Lao left, masu held his chin in both hands and fell into meditation.


    After returning to the inn, Han Yu sent Narcissus back to her room. He kept going back to his room, carved a set of array patterns, arranged a small array to isolate his room, and then took out Qi Tianjia and soul fruit.


    Han Yu didn''t have time to say a word with Tianlao, so he took a bite of soul fruit. The flesh of lingguo melts at the entrance, and then turns into a stream of essence, which directly rushes into the mud pill palace and nourishes Han Yu''s soul.


    This soul fruit is not only mature, but also of high grade. It is the level of seven grade miraculous medicine. Han Yu''s effect is better than that of eating the three fruits of Juhuo before. Han Yu sealed up the remaining soul fruit and began to carve patterns.


    Soon, Han Yu carved an array pattern, which slowly fell on the qitianjia with the power of his soul. As soon as the array pattern touched Qi Tianjia, it broke out an incomparable power of swallowing, and crazily devoured Han Yu''s soul power. In a blink of an eye, Han Yu''s soul power was consumed. The array pattern was branded on a piece of stone, wriggled like mercury, and turned into A dark and dark brown rune.


    For a while, the soul fruit played a role, and the soul power consumed by Han Yu was soon supplemented. Han Yu continued to carve the second pattern.


    Han Yu is very talented in engraving array patterns. This set of array patterns is difficult to be made by ordinary middle-level Xie Ling strong men. However, Han Yu is able to capture them and carve them skillfully.


    Time passed by quietly. At noon the next day, with the completion of the last array pattern, the complete array pattern of Qi Tianjia was completed, and the production of Qi Tianjia was also declared successful.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu took a long puff of turbid gas and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face was filled with excitement.


    "Boy, congratulations on making Qi Tianjia. Now you only need the last step to recognize the Lord!" Tianlao''s voice rang out, happy for Han Yu.


    Han Yu forced a drop of blood from his fingertips and fell on Qi Tian Jia. All of a sudden, the array pattern of Qi Tian Jia floated, sending out bursts of cold breath. Han Yu''s blood was hooked by the array pattern, quickly dispersed, and turned into blood gas into every corner of Qi Tian Jia. After the blood light disappears, the array pattern is restrained. For a moment, Han Yu and Qi Tianjia have a very subtle relationship. Qi Tianjia is like his right arm.


    Han Yu can''t wait to put Qi Tianjia on his body. When he thinks about it, Qi Tianjia can grow bigger and smaller, and stick it tightly to Han Yu. The most amazing thing is that Qi Tianjia is attached to his skin, but he doesn''t have any sense of compactness in his clothes. What''s more, he doesn''t have the feeling that his body movement is affected by wearing armour.


    "This Qitian armor is really strange!" Even though Tianlao had talked to Han Yu about the characteristics of Qi Tian Jia, Han Yu still couldn''t help being surprised. Han Yu put his clothes on the outside of qitianjia, and outsiders could not see that he was still wearing a stomach.


    Han Yu recalled that in the past, when fighting with female tomb robbers in the Han family cemetery, the female tomb robbers could urge Qi Tianjia to use it for her own use, sending out a breath of terror. Han Yu also learned to inject vitality, but Qi Tianjia had no other breath except for the cold and quiet feeling.


    Han Yu tried several times, but failed. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Tianlao, isn''t qitianjia a weapon? How come I didn''t react at all after I injected vitality? ""Qi Tianjia has a level. Your Qi Tianjia is just a new product. It has no brand curse, so it can''t be used."


    Qitianjia can be divided into four levels: quasi Xie Ling Jia, Xie Ling Jia, Xie Di Jia and Xie Tian Jia. Han Yu''s Qi Tian Jia has not yet entered the level of quasi Xie Ling Jia.


    "I really want to steal a first-class tomb now, refine the spirit of the dead, and really step into the ranks of Qi Tianshi." Han Yuguang''s eyes are shining.


    "Isn''t there just a tomb of some kind of bullshit Tianlong Taoist? It happens to be the first level tomb, which can be used for your entrance. " Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes angrily. The famous Taoist Tianlong in the history of Southern Jingzhou turned into bullshit. I don''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know whether the map of Taoist Tianlong''s tomb is true or false. Although it is said to have come from xuanyue City, no one knows who passed it and whose hand it is. It is not so easy to get the map and find the tomb of Tianlong Taoist." Han Yu sighed.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Just then, there was a knock on the door. Han Yu wiped away the array pattern and opened the door.


    Narcissus cocked her mouth and said, "what are you doing? I''ve knocked on the door several times."


    Han Yu scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "ha ha, I''ve been practicing and I''ve forgotten the time!"


    Narcissus gave Han Yu a bad look, and then handed a map to Han Yu. He said mysteriously, "here, the map of the tomb of Taoist Tianlong. I found it for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "What? A map of the tomb of Taoist Tianlong? " Han Yu looks at the Narcissus doubtfully. How precious is the tomb map of Tianlong Taoist? How can you say you can find it when you find it?


    The Narcissus said solemnly, "I spent a lot of money to find it for you. How can I thank you?"


    Han Yu took over the map in Narcissus'' hands, went back and opened it. The map showed mountains, rivers and secret paths. It really looked like a treasure map.


    "Where did you get it?" Han Yu asked in surprise. The map of Tianlong Taoist''s tomb is a wonderful treasure.


    Narcissus had been with Han Yu all the time yesterday. She went back to her room to have a rest last night. That is to say, she found this map during this period of time this morning, so she had to shock Han Yu.


    The Narcissus said with a smile, "my sister has her own way. Now I admire you so much?"


    "Wife, I love you so much!" Han Yu was so excited that he picked up Narcissus and circled around. What he needed most was a first-class tomb, refining the spirits of the dead in order to set foot on the path of Qi Tianshi. He was worried. Unexpectedly, Narcissus came.


    "Baji!"


    Han Yu was so excited that she gave Narcissus a kiss on her small face. Narcissus immediately blushed to her ears, slapped Han Yu on the shoulder and said angrily, "you are going to die. Please let me down!"


    Han Yu laughed and gently put the Narcissus on the ground. A sly look flashed in Narcissus'' eyes and said, "how can you thank me for my great help? You haven''t said it yet."


    Han Yu said vaguely: "have you already thank you just now? Is it... "


    Narcissus son patted Han Yu and said, "don''t think about it. I''m talking about business."


    Han Yu said: "that''s also a business?"


    Narcissus was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack to drill down. She turned around and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you!"


    Han Yu also knew that enough was enough. He turned the Narcissus back and asked, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    "I want you to do something for me," said the narcissus


    Han Yu said with a smile: "don''t say one thing, ten things, one hundred things, anything, say it."


    The Narcissus poked her fingers at her cheek and thought for a moment, "remember it first, and then I''ll talk about it."


    "Good!" Han Yu reconfirmed the map. It was marked with a place called buried dragon mountain. It was about 300 li away from xuanyue city. Han Yu wrote down the route in his heart and pulled Narcissus out of the inn.


    "The latest map of the tomb of Tianlong Taoist priest is on sale. It''s only one hundred Liang. Don''t miss it if you pass by."


    As soon as Han Yu walked out of the inn, he heard a sound of selling. He looked at the Narcissus beside him in amazement. The Narcissus gave a narrow smile and was excited about his success. What


    Han Yu as like as two peas suddenly came up with a map, and the map and the Narcissus were alike.


    "You lied to me?" Han Yu was not able to laugh or cry. It turned out that the map was fake, which made him happy. In fact, Han Yu should have seen the authenticity of the map, because the map Narcissus gave him was still new, but Han Yu believed in Narcissus too much.


    The Narcissus spat out her tongue at Han Yu and said triumphantly, "you promised me to do something for me. Don''t play tricks on me!"


    Han Yu shook his head. I didn''t know what to say. However, I didn''t suffer any loss. At least when I was excited, my relationship with Narcissus went further.


    "In fact, the map is not necessarily fake," said the narcissus


    Han Yu surprised way: "have been sold when cabbage, is not fake?"


    The Narcissus said, "did you ever think that maybe the person who owned the map did it on purpose?"


    Han Yu pondered for a while, but it was not impossible. However, the map of the tomb of the Tianlong Taoist priest was extremely valuable. Who would be willing to share it with him? If this kind of thing really appeared, there must be a hidden plot.


    "What''s your opinion?" he asked


    The Narcissus said: "I''m not sure yet, but I heard that some experts from several sects have studied it together. Nine times out of ten, this map is true. Have you found that there are fewer people in the city now?"


    Han Yu asked, "have you all gone to look for the tomb of Taoist Tianlong?"


    "Yes," said the narcissus


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    After leaving the city, Han Yu summoned the cloud chasing crane. The cloud chasing crane was still in decline. Suddenly, a flying arrow shot from a distance. It was right from the head of the cloud chasing crane to shoot the cloud chasing crane on the spot.


    Han Yu was very angry. His eyes flashed to the side of the hill. There were seven or eight young people standing on the hill. The archer was Yin Zhengchu, who married Han Yu in the MoMA guild yesterday.


    Yin Zhengchu gives Han Yu a provocative look, takes the long bow and strides towards Han Yu with several people.


    "Boy, yesterday you didn''t expect to end today, did you?" Yin Zhengchu came over with a bad smile and threatened Han Yu. At the same time, his eyes swept around Narcissus and licked his lips.Not only he, but the seven men who were with him, looked at Narcissus with obscenity.


    "What''s the end of it?" Han Yu''s face sank.


    "What will happen? It''s natural to break your hands and feet, and then turn you into a little girl Yin Zhengchu said fiercely, "brothers, am I right? This chick is very punctual. We can all have a taste of it today. Let''s go together and kill the boy first


    There was a flash of killing light in the bottom of Han Yu''s eyes. Narcissus was his inverse scale. No one wanted to offend him. Pull Narcissus and rush to the side of the mountain forest.


    The reason why Yin Yu and daffodils can''t stop them is that they don''t have time to stop them.


    After chasing and escaping, the two sides soon left xuanyue city and came to a wooded valley. Yin Zhengchu felt that the place was almost finished, so he winked at the rest of the people. Several others accelerated their pace and surrounded Han Yu and Narcissus.


    At this time, Han Yu and Narcissus stopped, slowly turned to look at several people: "you should feel sad for your stupidity!"


    Han Yu let go of Narcissus, and his body was shocked. The powerful momentum of basaltic eight erupted, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. Yin Zhengchu, they want to find a place where there is no one to solve Han Yu and insult Narcissus. Han Yu didn''t want to come to a deserted place and vent his anger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Seeing Han Yu''s purpose, Yin Zhengchu couldn''t help laughing and said, "arrogant and ignorant boy, you do have some fighting power, but if you want to deal with eight of us by your own strength, you are just a fool!"


    "There are eight of us, three of them are three of them, and five of them are two of them. They are masters of four levels of Lingwu. We have to be scared to see us, not to mention you!"


    "Brother Yin, don''t talk nonsense with him!" A man of three levels, looking at the Narcissus eyes straight shine, he can''t wait.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s figure flashed, moving like a rabbit, so that Yin Zhengchu''s few people did not respond to it, Han Yu arrived at the young man with three levels of intelligence and martial arts, and bombarded him with seven palms.


    For a moment, the palm wind was as deafening as thunder. This powerful move immediately stunned the rest of the people, because no matter in terms of strength or speed, ordinary experts with four levels of spirit and martial arts could not take over.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the sound of seven loud noises, the young man with three levels of spirit and martial arts flew backward like a kite with broken thread, leaving a bright red blood thread in the void. You can see that his chest has sunk down, and even the gods can''t save him.


    "Hiss..."


    All the remaining seven people took a cool breath and killed the strong one of the three forces with one move. It was unimaginable that the fighting power was so strong. Yin Zhengchu now realized that Han Yu was far more powerful than they had imagined.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu killed several people with one move, and his body moved. He appeared in front of another person like lightning, and he shot with iron and blood.


    "Kill him together


    A master with three levels of spirit and martial arts reacted and used the aura of heaven and earth around him for his own use, and launched a terrible attack on Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu''s psychic sense is too sharp, and his speed and reaction are extremely fast. Even in the siege of seven people, he can also be very skillful. Soon, all the five people with two levels of spirit and martial arts all went to the end. Yin Zhengchu''s left arm was pulled down by Han Yusheng, lying on the ground and barking at school.


    The other two experts of Lingwu triple look at each other. They are really upset. They even look at each other and flee to two places.


    Han Yu sneered and tried his best to catch up with one man. He killed the man with three moves, and then ran after another. Soon, there was a scream in the forest.


    Narcissus stood in the same place, and her beautiful eyes showed unbelievable color. Even though she had known for a long time that these people could not help Han Yu, she did not expect that Han Yu could hit all of them to the ground in such a short time.


    Han Yu came back and stepped on Yin Zhengchu''s face with one foot, which made Yin Zhengchu''s teeth broken and his facial features distorted.


    "If you dare to kill me, you will not kill me Yin Zhengchu threatened him. Now he was really afraid. Han Yu was decisive in killing and attacking. If there was no strong deterrent, Han Yu would never let him go.


    But he is right and wrong. Han Yu is not easy to be threatened.


    "Han Yu, let them go!" Narcissus, though disgusted by what these people did, was too kind-hearted.


    "Anyone who dares to disrespect you will die!" Han Yu''s face flashed a trace of ruthless color, a finger in Yin Zhengchu''s heart, a finger sword pierced his heart, if Han Yu didn''t want to scare Narcissus, he really wanted to crack Yin Zhengchu''s head.


    Although Han Yu''s killing heart makes Narcissus a little uncomfortable, she is still moved. She has never seen Han Yu so angry as she is today. All this is because of her.


    After killing a few people, Han Yu regained his look. His vitality shocked him, and he took the Narcissus away quickly. Although there is no mount now, with the speed of Han Yu and Narcissus, it will not take long to get to the burial dragon mountain.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    When Han Yu and Narcissus were passing a basin, they suddenly heard the sound of hand over of weapons in front of them. They saw a group of soldiers in armour and stomach fighting fiercely with a woman in white.


    At this time, the woman in white was injured in many places. She was almost pressed fast by the other side and had no strength to fight back.


    "Huben army?"


    This group of armored men and horses was the tiger Ben army that Han Yu and they met outside xuanyue city yesterday. The leading man was Wu Renyi.


    "Younger martial brother and younger sister, you are finally here!"


    Han Yu and Narcissus didn''t want to meddle in their business. They were trying to bypass them. Suddenly, the woman in white yelled at them and moved in this direction while fighting.


    "She knows us?" Han Yu was stunned.


    "Is it the elder martial sister of our liuyunzong?" Narcissus son also some inexplicable, thought and said, "Han Yu, if it is really our liuyunzong''s elder martial sister, then we can''t die without help!"


    Not long after that, the core disciples of Han Yugang and Bai Liuyi were not familiar with each other.


    In her early twenties, the woman in white looks like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Her hair is high, her face is like jade carving, her figure is tall, and her Phoenix eyes are like water. She is a rare beauty.Han Yu thought about it for a while. Anyway, he and the Wu family also have some grudges. Since they are the same school elder martial sister, they can''t be justified if they don''t. "Xian''er, you go to the West first. I''ll chase you later."


    Wu Renyi is a master of Lingwu Liuchong. Han Yu has no confidence to defeat him. Therefore, the way to save the woman in white can only make trouble for Huben army.


    Narcissus nodded her head. She knew that if she stayed here, Han Yu would be distracted. After watching Narcissus leave, Han Yu rushed to the battlefield and roared: "a group of big men bullying a weak woman, you also mean it!"


    Han Yu saw that the woman was also a six fold cultivation of Lingwu, and the woman also saw Han Yu''s cultivation. She frowned deeply. She was just eight levels of Xuanwu. How can she help her?


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, Han Yu''s hands were united and raised high. Suddenly, the blue light soared. A terrible Green Dragon Sword appeared. The sound of dragon chanting was so shocking that the woman in white and Wu Renyi stopped fighting and looked at Han Yu in amazement.


    "Yuan Wu''s eight levels of cultivation, actually displayed five levels of martial arts skills!" There was shock in both eyes.


    In fact, Han Yu''s Broadway green dragon chop is only a fourth level skill. With the blessing of black and white dragon, its power is greatly increased, which is comparable to the fifth level of martial arts.


    "Go!"


    Han Yu cut off his hands, and the green dragon sword was cut out. Suddenly, the majestic momentum rushed towards the crowd like a flood. The people standing in front of him were wiped by the blade air of Qinglong Dagao, and their bodies exploded directly.


    Han Yu''s attack can easily kill a master of four levels of Lingwu, so that Wu Renyi has to take it seriously.


    A surprise flashed in the eyes of the woman in white. She forced back several soldiers and rushed towards Han Yu.


    "Hum!" In the face of Han Yu''s powerful attack, Wu Renyi struck out with a sword. A sword came out of the air and broke the green dragon sword. Han Yu''s face turned white and he stepped back a few steps.


    At this time, the woman in white passed Han Yu and yelled, "younger martial brother, stop these evil thieves for me, and help you when I recover!"


    "Damn it!" Han Yu immediately scolded the impulse of the day, he came to rescue the woman in white, the woman in white even abandoned him first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Han Yu realized that he had been cheated by the woman in white. The girl in white was not a disciple of Liuyun sect. When he saw Han Yu and Narcissus, he had an idea and asked them to seek help temporarily. Han Yu sighed secretly that he and Narcissus were so kind that they could be cheated.


    "Stop for me Han Yu clenched his teeth and resolutely turned to chase the woman in white.


    "Don''t try to run Wu Renyi''s face was gloomy, and his sword fell, and his long sword roared towards Han Yu''s back.


    "Your enemy is her. Why do you attack me?" Han Yu was tasteless and avoided the sword.


    "Bang!" A stone of more than ten thousand catties was touched by the sword, and then it was exploded into powder. Han Yu''s eyebrows jumped. He was a master of Xuanwu six. He was really terrible.


    "Shua Shua..."


    After that, the sword company of Wu jen-4 rushes to Han. Han Yu escaped with vigorous body method, but Wu Renyi''s attack affected Han Yu''s speed, and a wave of soldiers took the opportunity to surround Han Yu.


    Wu Renyi ignored Han Yu and ran after the woman in white. Han Yu was a little relieved. As long as it was not Wu Renyi, the rest of the soldiers could not threaten him.


    At this time, the woman in white waved her left hand, and three black balls flew out. The ball hit the ground and exploded. Suddenly, black smoke rolled up between her and Wu Renyi.


    Wu Renyi rushes into the black smoke, and the woman in white has disappeared. The furious killing will come back.


    "Boy, if you dare to damage me, I will not pick you up!"


    Han Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood and was kind enough to save the people. At this time, he went into trouble and attacked the two soldiers who were in the way. He made full use of the wind and clouds and left in a series of shadows.


    Wu Renyi had been on guard for a long time. He used his hands to turn the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth for his own use, and quickly formed an energy barrier in front of Han Yu.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu hit out with one hand, and the energy barrier burst into pieces. Wu Renyi''s face suddenly darkened to the extreme. His energy barrier can block the three people of Lingwu, but he can''t stop Han Yu.


    As Wu Renyi chased him, he controlled the aura of heaven and earth in the void to block Han Yu. Although he could not really block Han Yu, he could limit his speed. The distance between them was rapidly approaching.


    When the distance was ten Zhang away, Wu Renyi launched a decisive attack. For a moment, several swords roared behind Han Yu, forcing him to jump up and down to avoid.


    Now Han Yu is very clear in his heart that he must not stop and let Wu Renyi restrict him. Otherwise, if he wants to escape from the master of Lingwu Liuzhong, the chance is extremely slim. Han Yu secretly mobilized his energy and prepared to perform nine days of dragon singing when Wu Renyi was not ready.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword stroke across Han Yu''s arm, leaving a deep wound on his left arm, which made him sweat cold.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they quickly crossed a mountain, and the distance between them was nearly 10 meters. Wu Renyi''s attack posed a great threat to Han Yu. Two swords on the foot, although only skin trauma, but it has a great impact on Han Yu''s speed.


    This is the power of Han Yu''s soul. He always pays attention to the situation behind him, just like a pair of eyes growing behind him. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been killed by Wu Renyi.


    After running for another distance, Han Yu stopped running. He couldn''t escape at all. He tried to make trouble for Wu Renyi and had a chance to escape.


    "Why not run?" Wu Renyi''s face was so gloomy that he could hardly get out of the water. The woman in white was the enemy who killed his second brother. Han Yu was about to get revenge. However, Han Yu stirred up a stick and let the woman in white escape. Now all the anger is pouring on Han Yu.


    "Can''t you see that I''m being used? We can only let that man get away with this fight! " Han Yu said in a deep voice, "I can help you find that woman!"


    Han Yu now wants to tear the white woman into pieces. They have no hatred or resentment. They even use Han Yu to block the robbery.


    "Well, I''ll kill her, but you don''t want to live!" Wu Renyi''s two swords cut each other and launched a fierce attack again.


    "Thunderclap!"


    Han Yu was full of thunder. He clapped his palms and smashed the two swords. He said in a deep voice: "hum, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Let''s fight!"


    As soon as Han Yu stepped on the ground, he rushed out like a dragon. A stream of air rushed from the elixir field into his lungs, from his lungs to his throat, and then erupted from his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rocked the sky and the earth. Within ten Zhang''s radius, a plant, a sand and a stone burst into pieces, and Wu Renyi''s several swords were also broken inch by inch.


    "Sonic attack?" Wu Renyi''s pupils shrank, and a protective shield was formed around him like lightning. However, the power of the fifth level martial arts skill Jiutian Longyin was so powerful that his body was shaken to fly out. At the same time, his shield was also shattered under the incredible gaze.


    The powerful sound wave attack shocked Wu Renyi''s mind into chaos. His eyes were dark, and he suddenly fell into a state of deafness and blindness.Han Yu couldn''t help sighing. The master of Lingwu Liuchong was really not simple. Before Han Yu was at home, he killed a wuchong killer with one blow. Now, however, he has only caused a little influence on Wu Renyi, and has not shocked him.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate. He tried his best to show his popularity. He quickly ran away and changed several directions in succession. After confirming that Wu Renyi did not catch up, Han Yu was relieved.


    "Sand and sand..."


    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps in the woods. Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a red figure rushing towards him. At last, the hanging stone was put down and he vomited a long breath.


    The red figure directly pours into Han Yu''s arms and hugs Han Yu tightly. This is no one else. It''s Narcissus.


    Although Han Yu told narcissus to leave first, she didn''t go too far. When she found out that Han Yu had been cheated, she ran to help Han Yu at the first time. Unfortunately, Han Yu and Wu Renyi were too fast. Narcissus could only watch Wu Renyi attack Han Yu all the time.


    Now, although Han Yu retreated, he was still scared.


    "It''s OK!" Han Yu patted Narcissus on the back and felt warm in his heart.


    Without delay, Han Yu and Narcissus rushed to the east of the mountain at about 5:00 p.m. Buried in a Grand Canyon of Longshan, the dead are everywhere at this time. The scene is very frightening.


    "Why did so many people die?" Han Yu frowned tightly. Here is the graveyard of Tianlong Taoist, which is marked on the map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "These people are used to feed the battle!" At this time, the voice of old man''s indignation rang out.


    "Hello Han Yu asked suspiciously, "what is it?"


    Tianlao said: "if the array can be arranged, it can be broken. There are three ways to break the array. The first is to break the array by force, that is, to break it with strong strength; the second is to use another array to crack the existing array; the third is to feed the array. Everything in the world has its limit, and the array is no exception. When the number of people entering the array reaches a certain number, the array will break itself. "


    "However, the method of feeding the array can hurt Tianhe, which is despised by the world. I didn''t expect to see such a cruel method to break the array here today!"


    Han Yu understood that the so-called "feeding array" is actually to let countless people into the big array to die and hold on to the limit of the big array, so that the big array can not attack itself. This is indeed a bloody and cruel thing.


    "Now you should know why the tomb map of Taoist priest Tianlong is everywhere? There used to be a big mountain protecting array, but the people who hold the map can''t break it. So they summon the people from all over the world to rush in and break the array by feeding the array. Therefore, you can see the scene now. "


    "Boy, although Qi Tianshi often walks in the cemetery, he is not a good man, but he is ashamed of such a thing. If any Qi Tianshi breaks the battle with this method, everyone in the world will be punished. If you come across the leader of this plot, you must kill him, so as not to bring disaster to the people! " Tianlao is serious.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Tianlao, who was always smiling, had such a righteous side. He solemnly said, "since I have set foot on the road of Qi Tianshi, I will not look at the black sheep of Qi Tianshi and kill the living creatures!"


    Although we haven''t seen the leader behind the plot, Han Yu and Tian Lao all agree that it is a Qi Tianshi who is in charge of all this, because most people don''t know how to crack the array by feeding the array.


    In the gorge, there were dead bodies and blood flowing like a river. Narcissus'' pretty face became very pale. She did not dare to look at it again or step into it. She grabbed Han Yu''s hand and made a little effort.


    Narcissus was a kind-hearted little girl. She was heartbroken to see such a scene.


    Han Yu patted Narcissus on the back of her hand to show her not to be afraid. Then he picked up the narcissus and walked into the canyon.


    The gorge is deep and secluded with a pungent smell of blood. After more than ten kilometers, it is only at the end of the canyon. Under the cliff, a huge underground cave is exposed, and black fog is constantly gushing. In the black fog, there is a bloody smell which is not weaker than that outside.


    Han Yu carried the Narcissus on his back, and then released the power of his soul. He first went into the cave to explore the situation. He found no danger before entering the cave.


    In the underground cave, there is dark fog. Even if you can cultivate night vision, you can''t see five fingers in it. Fortunately, Han Yu''s soul power can see through the black fog and see the surrounding situation.


    This is an underground passage which is inclined downward and deep enough to hold three or two chariots walking side by side, surrounded by dark stone walls, from which the black fog gushes out.


    Tianlao said that there were array patterns on the stone walls, and the black fog was the evolution of the formation. There are many mechanisms on the stone wall. These mechanisms are controlled by the array. They are much higher than those of the first level tomb which Han Yu entered in Liujin river. At this time, the array has been broken and the mechanism has stopped running.


    There are dead bodies all the way. Obviously, they also use the method of feeding the array to break the channel array.


    After walking for seven or eight kilometers, the passageway becomes gentle and the fog disappears. There was a thick stone gate blocking the entrance, but now it has been broken open. Among the stone gates, the passage has become square and square. There are some monstrous animal patterns carved on the surrounding stone walls, lifelike and ferocious.


    After a few steps, Han Yu suddenly burst into flames from the mouth of a dragon shaped carving. If he were an ordinary person, he would be burned to ashes. Han Yu first discovered the secret mechanism and skillfully avoided it.


    After walking for a while, a human shaped monster spits out a terrible cold. Han Yu deliberately loses a spirit bead. In the cold air, the spirit bead which can''t be broken by all the efforts of the experts of the five levels of Xuanwu is touched by the cold air and is frozen to pieces.


    "I''m afraid that even the master of Lingwu will die if he is frozen!" Han Yu sighed.


    After passing through this passage, the inside becomes spacious. Although there are still dead people on the road, it is much better than that outside. Narcissus also gradually adapt to the environment inside and walk on their own, but their little hands hold Han Yu tightly.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. It is not a good choice to take Narcissus, a kind and simple little girl, into the tomb. But since she has come here, he can only take her further.


    After that, it seems that the area of Han''s tomb is more than half an hour, which is more than that of the golden river.


    Han Yu felt more and more that nine times out of ten, this place is really the cemetery of Tianlong Taoist. After walking for more than 20 minutes, a soft light came from the front of the passage."Did you go out?" Narcissus was a little overjoyed. In this tunnel, it was too depressing. She really didn''t like it.


    "There should not be." Han Yu shook his head, they have been walking in the passage, did not encounter the tomb, how can they get out of the grave.


    At the end of the passage is a huge manor, which is deep underground and carved out. At the gate of the manor is a street with stone figures, stone horses and stone carts carved on the street, which is a prosperous scene.


    "It was originally a magic array. If you enter it, people can mistakenly think that they have entered the secular world, so they are trapped in it. But now the array has been broken and the prototype has been revealed." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu nodded in secret. In addition to stone carvings, there were dead people in the street. When the gate of the manor was opened, we could see the tragic scene inside.


    Han Yu played up the spirit of twelve points. This tomb is too dangerous. It can be said that it is a killing machine step by step. During the journey, countless dead people have been seen.


    After they passed through the manor, they found that the whole manor was actually one, and they could not help but let Han Yu and Narcissus sigh for the masterstroke of the tomb owner.


    After the manor, there is a huge waterfall. It is not an illusion, but a real river. The road is broken here. After that, Han Zhiyu and yuaner are hidden in the waterfall to protect his soul.


    Just into the waterfall, suddenly the earth shaking, there came a deafening roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    The sound was like a dust laden stone door opened, deep and thick. Han Yu pulls narcissus to walk quickly in the passage. There are still mechanisms and concealed weapons in this passage. However, Han Yu is very sensitive and can avoid dangerous places skillfully without touching the mechanism.


    Three or four kilometers later, there is a fork in the road. There are seven roads in total. There is a strong smell of blood in each road. Someone has entered in front of you. Even if there is danger, it will be eliminated by the people in front. Han Yu enters the middle one.


    The road is longer and longer. As Han Yu expected, there is no danger. At the end of the passage, the sound of the river running, rolling like thunder, will make the people who hear it extremely upset.


    Han Yu and Narcissus son rather calm mind, calmly walked in. In front of us is a black stone bridge. The two sides of the stone bridge are hazy. We can not see the situation on both sides of the bridge. We can only hear the sound of the roaring water, but ring in all directions. The river doesn''t seem to flow under the bridge, but around it.


    "Boy, this tomb is beyond the level of the first level tomb, at least it is a second level ancient tomb." The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    "Second class tomb? Is this the burial place of the master of tianwu realm, not the burial place of Tianlong Taoist Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know if it''s bullshit, but at least it''s a second-class tomb." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu took a breath. The second level tomb is the burial place of the strong man in tianwu realm. It is more dangerous than the first level tomb. He did not dare to be careless. He held Narcissus tightly and let her stick to his side. Then he released his soul power and paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    The stone bridge was covered with blood, and a dead body appeared in three steps. Before long, a huge object attracted Han Yu''s attention. This giant can be 20-30 meters long and 78 meters high. It looks like a lizard with infinite magnification, but it is dead at this time.


    Han Yu released the power of soul to explore the monster and found that it was a seven level spirit beast, which was comparable to the existence of seven level experts in Lingwu. Han Yu could not help but take a breath. If someone had not killed the seven level spirit beast in front of him, he would not have been able to pass through here.


    Han Yu was even more surprised that such a level of war did not damage the stone bridge.


    "There are even some monsters guarding the tomb. This is a relatively high-level existence in the second-class ancient tombs!" The old man sighed.


    Han Yu continues to move forward. Although the higher the tomb, the more treasure there will be, and the more curses he can get from refining the dead''s resentment, there are both dangers and opportunities. The second level tomb is beyond the scope of Han Yu''s exploration, which is extremely dangerous. However, this is a rare opportunity, Han Yu does not want to miss.


    Not far away, but also a monster of the previous species lying on the ground, the same as the seventh level spirit beast.


    At the end of the stone bridge is a palace with splendid chest. At this time, Han Yu and Narcissus enter the palace. The treasures inside have been swept away, and many corpses lie on the ground.


    as like as two peas in the past, it was a surprise to Han Yu and Narcissus. Is this palace suspended on the river?


    did not go as like as two peas, and a palace appeared. The appearance of the palace was exactly the same as before. If it were not for the dead, Han Yu would really think he had come back again. The guardian beast here reached the level of eight level spirit beast, but it was still killed. The treasures in the palace were also swept away, and a stone bridge was connected to the other end of the palace.


    When Han Yu and Narcissus came to the seventh palace, even the old man was not calm. It was not like a tomb. It was just an underground world. Moreover, the monster guarding the palace reached the level of third-order spirit beast, which was comparable to the strong existence of the triple practitioners of soul and martial arts. On the outside, it is no more than the strongest of the second-class forces.


    There was nothing left of the seventh palace. Han Yu did not move on. He stopped and said, "Xianer, I want to practice here. After a breakthrough, I can move on."


    Han Yu felt great pressure. Although he had not encountered any danger along the way, the scene was really terrible. Before entering the core area of the tomb, there were three-level ghosts and beasts, and they were killed. It is conceivable that the master who comes in is so terrible and dangerous.


    Han Yu does not expect to compete with those masters for treasure, but to increase his strength, at least he can have more self-protection means. Although all the treasures were swept away by the people in front of him, Han Yu picked up many bags of heaven and earth from the dead. At this time, there were a lot of cultivation materials, which should enable him to break through to the Ninth level of Xuanwu.


    Narcissus some worried way: "you still want to use that secret method?" Practitioners don''t want to break through when they want to. Before, Han Yu cheated Narcissus when he was in Liujin River first-class tomb. He has a secret method that can quickly refine cultivation materials and break through in a short time.


    Narcissus have heard of this secret method, which has huge side effects. Even if it is used once in a while, it will leave irreparable damage. In general, no one can use it. But since Narcissus got to know Han Yu, Han Yu has used it at least three times, which is not a good omen.Although Han Yu believes in Narcissus very much, the black hole in his body is very important. He doesn''t want to let too many people know, so he nods.


    Narcissus son cocked her mouth discontented: "you promised me not to use that secret method again, Han Yu, or we go back!"


    Han Yu rourourou said with a smile: "all have come here, which has the truth of returning empty handed, don''t worry, I know in my mind."


    Narcissus opened her mouth and stopped talking. The worry in her eyes did not diminish. Han Yu pinched the back of her hand and pulled her into a secret room. Then he closed the stone door of the chamber.


    She has already told Narcissus that she uses secret methods to refine cultivation materials, so Han Yu is not afraid that she can see her own terrible cultivation speed.


    Han Yu poured out all the training materials he had picked up, and then sat cross legged. No matter it was the spirit beads, the spirit jade or the miraculous medicine, he grasped them one by one and refined them quickly.


    Suddenly, the black-and-white dragon in Han Yu''s body became extremely excited, and the black hole burst into a terrifying and incomparable swallowing power.


    The Narcissus widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she saw. She needs to refine materials for three or four days. Han Yu can refine all materials in one or two minutes. She has never heard of a secret method that can refine materials so quickly.


    You know, those so-called secret methods can increase the speed of cultivation, but it is against the sky to increase three or four times. Han Yu is now thousands of times faster than before, which is just like a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The faster Han Yu is, the greater the side effects will be. If it is not for fear of disturbing Han Yu, Narcissus really wants to interrupt him. What makes Narcissus even more surprised is that the speed of refining materials has exceeded the common sense. Every second, he inhales the aura of heaven and earth in his body, reaching an unimaginable level. How can the general body hold up? How can Han Yu have no abnormal reaction?


    "Boy, you shouldn''t show your ability in front of her. It''s likely to kill you!" The old man sighed.


    "I believe in Xianer." Han Yu secretly said that he naturally knew how shocking his ability was. Even if it was a secret method, it would make people envious, but Han Yu believed that Narcissus would not harm him.


    "It''s your business. You can do it yourself." The old man has no good way.


    As time went by, Han Yu''s refining materials had reached a terrible level. Narcissus was too frightened to speak. If ordinary people refined so many materials, it would be no surprise to break through three or four levels in a row, but Han Yu showed no sign of breakthrough at all. Narcissus found that Han Yu had too many things she didn''t know.


    A few hours later, Han Yu refined almost all the seized materials, and the vitality in the elixir field began to swell.


    "Boom


    With a blast, the momentum of Han Yu''s body rose from eight to nine. He broke out of his body and showed signs of turning into liquid.


    The most important feature of Lingwu realm is that it can transform the surrounding aura of heaven and earth to be used in combat. The other feature is that the vitality can be turned into liquid and applied to the body surface, just like armor, to increase defense. Han Yu is only one step away from the realm of Lingwu, and the vitality on his body surface began to show signs of liquefaction.


    "In this breakthrough, if all the refined materials are converted into inferior spirit beads, it should be more than 200000!" Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly to himself. If this astronomical figure was known to outsiders, he would have to be shocked off his chin.


    Narcissus was so shocked that she didn''t know how many materials Han Yu had refined before. All the materials she saw were converted into inferior spirit beads, with no less than 160000. However, Han Yu only broke through one level and reached a shocking level.


    Han Yu didn''t stop and continue to practice, but there were not many materials left. After all his refining, he didn''t play a very important role.


    With the increase of the black dragon''s strength, Han Yu''s strength has been increased by 40%. If you display the Dragon attribute martial arts, the power bonus can reach 15%, which is unimaginable.


    Now Han Yu, meeting Wu Renyi again, has the power of World War I absolutely.


    Han Yu took a long puff of turbid gas and stood up. Suddenly, a crack of bone resounded, which made him shout cheerfully. Seeing Narcissus staring at herself, she gave a slight smile, pinched her pink cheek and said with a smile, "don''t be dazzled. The time is ripe, I will tell you all my things!"


    Narcissus was a clever girl, and nodded her head cleverly.


    Han Yu said: "you don''t have to worry, I''ll be OK." At this time, Han Yu frowned, pulled Narcissus back quickly, and quickly put up an energy shield.


    "Boom


    The stone door of the chamber of Secrets suddenly burst open. A terrible air wave rushed in, and several young people swarmed in.


    "I''m the first to be caught!"


    The leading youth glanced at the empty secret room, and then looked at Han Yu and Narcissus with good intentions. When they saw Narcissus, their eyes did not brighten, and the corners of their mouths cocked slightly, and a wicked smile floated on them.


    "Oh, not bad, little sister. Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? Come on, brother, protect you The young man came to the Narcissus as he spoke.


    Han Yu''s face sank and he said angrily, "go away!"


    "Oh, the little boy is very angry! Take him out, brothers, and don''t kill him! " The young man waved his hand carelessly, and several others came to Han Yu with fierce faces.


    "Looking for death!"


    When Han Yu stepped forward, his powerful momentum was just like the top of a mountain. He directly crushed all the seven young people on the ground. The face of the leading youth changed. The weakest of his followers was the cultivation of Lingwu, which was overpowered by a boy of Xuanwu. The most important thing is that in front of Han Yu''s powerful potential, he even has a kind of feeling that he can''t stand up.


    "Not good!" The young man turned around and ran away. Although he was a triple cultivation of spirit and martial arts, he had no confidence to defeat Han Yu at all.


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, and a white light flashed under his feet. In a blink of an eye, he came behind the youth and bombarded his vest with one hand.


    Hearing the roar of thunder behind his back, the young leader''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly changed his steps to avoid it. However, Han Yu''s palm, like a gangrene with bone, followed closely.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the leader of the youth in the back of a palm, fly out to hit the wall, on the spot death. The rest of them were scared to death. They knelt down and kowtowed to spare their lives. How could Han Yu spare them and kill them with lightning.Although Narcissus did not like to see the scene of killing, but also know that Han Yu is for her good, so this time did not stop Han Yu.


    "Xianer, let''s go!" Han Yu put away some people''s bags of heaven and earth, and pulled Narcissus out of the secret room. At this moment, a cold eye swept over Han Yu, which made Han Yu feel creepy. Five young people came quickly, each wearing a brown robe with the same logo on his chest. The leader was a 23-4-year-old youth, with his head up and chest straight Everything looked scornful. He glanced at Han Yu and Narcissus. His eyes swept into the secret room at random. When he saw the dead in the chamber, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Han Yu and Narcissus again.


    "At a young age, it''s so important to kill one''s heart. When you grow up, you''ll get better?" The leading youth put on an old-fashioned look and taught Han Yu a lesson.


    Han Yu''s face sank and he said, "I don''t have to worry about my business."


    From the service of these people, Han Yu has recognized their identity. This group of people is a disciple of the Tingfeng sect in the south of Jingzhou. The Tingfeng sect is a second-class sect with the same strength as the Liuyun sect. The leader is a seven fold cultivation of Lingwu, and liuyunzong is the strongest among the younger generation.


    "Oh, Ho, the boy has a big temper!" Without waiting for the leading youth to speak, another man stopped and came to Han Yu with evil intentions, and his eyes were even more unscrupulous in sweeping Narcissus.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly. Although his strength was not as good as that of the leading man, the leading man was a master, which made Han Yu very unhappy. If he reaches the age of the leading youth, he can crush him easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    In the eyes of the leading youth, there was a sense of oblivion in his eyes, but he did not stop at last. He said coldly, "go on, such rubbish is not worthy of my hand. Wei Xiangfei has been in for a long time!"


    "Boy, you''re lucky today. Next time I meet you, I''m not as generous as elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. It was the first time that he was so insulted. Narcissus took Han Yu''s left hand in both hands, shook his head at him, and comforted him in a low voice: "don''t be wise with them. I believe you can make them look up to you at their age."


    Han Yu took a heavy breath and suppressed his anger. When the people who heard about fengzong were gone, they continued to move forward. When they approached the eighth palace, they both heard the fighting voice coming from inside.


    "Is it someone who listens to fengzong?"


    There are two groups of people fighting in the palace. They are not the people who listen to fengzong.


    "Sister Qin?" Narcissus was stunned. One of these people was her acquaintance.


    These two groups, a total of 13 people, a group of seven people, all dressed in gray robes, embroidered with seven star patterns, are the disciples of the Seven Star sect; a group of six people, all dressed in white, embroidered with the pattern of Liuyun in their hearts, are the core disciples of Liuyun sect. At this time, the people of liuyunzong have been beaten to retreat.


    Han Yu suffered a setback and gained wisdom. He didn''t immediately help. It''s not that he doubted the identity of these people. Han Yu can still see clearly what happened in the first-class Tomb of Liujin river.


    "Han Yu, why don''t you help them? That elder martial sister Qin is my neighbor, and she is very kind to me." Narcissus holding Han Yu''s hand.


    Han Yu thought, since Narcissus said so, he had no reason to refuse. However, Han Yu and Narcissus just entered the palace. The elder martial sister Qin saw the narcissus. She was surprised and cried, "Xianer, don''t come here. You are not their opponent!"


    Han Yu nodded secretly. This elder martial sister Qin is still a good man, so he must help. Among the two groups of people, the weakest is the cultivation of Lingwu. Narcissus is really dangerous to help, but the strongest is no more than five levels of Lingwu, which is not enough to fear.


    "Xianer, wait for me here!" With that, Han Yu rushed to the battle circle.


    "Hum, just Xuanwu Jiuchong also wants to help. It''s just looking for death!" Song Zhengping, the leader of the Seven Star sect, disdained his lips and did not put Han Yu in his heart.


    Han Yu rushed to a young man with two levels of spirit and martial arts. He could not say anything about it. He shot it out with one hand.


    "Beyond my ability!" The young man turned his mouth in disdain and met Han Yu with a palm at will.


    "Bang!"


    Two palms collided with each other, making a huge noise. Then the young man screamed, and his body flew backward like a shell.


    The faces of the people on both sides changed. With the cultivation of the nine levels of Xuanwu, one hit injured the master of Lingwu. This kind of combat power is rare in the world. At this time, the talent of liuyunzong looked at Han Yu carefully. After recognizing Han Yu, they were all overjoyed. Han Yu''s fighting power against the sky was well known in liuyunzong.


    "Who are you, boy?" Song Zhengping slightly changed color. They had an overwhelming advantage by virtue of the number of people. However, with the addition of Han Yu, their advantage was gone.


    "Liu Yun Zong Han Yu!" With that, Han Yu jumped at another man.


    "Good, good, liuyunzong, today''s gratitude and resentment, we seven star clan wrote down, withdraw!" Song Zhengping retreated decisively, and the people of liuyunzong didn''t chase and fight hard, watching them leave.


    "Brother Han, thank you for your help Qin fenxuan sincerely expressed his thanks to Han Yu.


    "Elder martial sister Qin, you are welcome. This is what I should do." Han Yuqian responded modestly.


    Narcissus came over and asked, "elder martial sister Qin, are you not hurt?"


    Qin Fuxuan wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a smile, "Xianer, it''s OK. But if it wasn''t for your little boy friend to help me, I''m afraid I won''t last long."


    Narcissus face slightly red, some shy, her relationship with Han Yu, in the liuyunzong is no secret.


    "Younger martial brother Hanyu, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. You really deserve to be a young genius!" Ren Tiancheng, the leader of these men, arched Han Yu with admiration and admiration in his eyes.


    Ren Tiancheng in a robe, tall and straight, handsome face, looks smart, can make people feel good.


    After a polite exchange of greetings, Han Yu found that these people were still relatively honest and kind, and he did not waste his help.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Ren, how did you fight with the people of the Seven Star sect?" Han Yu asked.


    Ren Tiancheng''s face suddenly became a little ugly, indignant way: "we met a missing secret room, there are a lot of Tiancai Dibao, but after the people of the Seven Star sect came, we originally wanted to share with them, but they wanted to monopolize it, and then they fought."


    Han Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    This time, we''ll share it with Tiancai


    They quickly took out all the Tiancai and Dibao they got this time, and piled them into a hill. Ren Tiancheng and Qin fenxuan quickly distributed them, and Han Yu and Narcissus also gave them a share.They got a lot of Tiancai Dibao, even Han Yu was greedy. However, Han Yu also understood the reason why a gentleman loves money. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ren, elder martial sister Qin, these Tiancai and Dibao were found by you, and you did your best to protect them. You can share them. Don''t give them to us."


    Ren Tiancheng said: "how can it be? If it is not for Han Shidi, maybe these materials have been robbed by the people of the Seven Star sect."


    The others warmly let Han Yu take it, and Han Yu didn''t refuse. Narcissus said with some embarrassment: "Han Yu''s share is OK, but I didn''t do anything, so I don''t have to give it to me."


    Qin looked for Xuan to hold up the Narcissus'' hand and said with a smile, "Xianer, don''t be polite. Everyone is a member of the same family. It''s your share to see."


    Seeing this, Narcissus said with a smile, "thank you very much. Han Yu, take it." Narcissus had seen that Han Yu needed a lot of natural materials and earth treasures for cultivation, so he gave it to Han Yu directly. The two materials together can be worth about 100000 inferior spirit beads, which can be regarded as a huge fortune.


    At this time, when they met Han Yu''s big gate, they went to the palace again.


    "My God, the stone gate is so high that you can''t see the end. How high is it?" One man raised his head and was stunned.


    Han Yu and others also looked up to the sky. They were frightened by the huge stone gate. They were as small as ants in front of the stone gate.


    "What kind of strong man can make such a stone gate?" Ren Tiancheng sighed.


    We sighed for a while, and then stepped into the Shimen. After the Shimen, a big river surged past, and the water waves rolled and splashed hundreds of feet high waves.


    Standing here, you can''t see the opposite bank at all. I don''t know how wide the river is. At this time, hundreds of people gathered along the river, and they were blocked by the river.


    At this time, Han Yu once again heard the voice of Tian Lao tut exclamation: "boy, you are lucky this time. This is not a second-class ancient tomb, but a third-class grave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Han Yu was greatly moved and asked, "the first level tomb is the tomb of the strong man in the earth and martial arts realm, the second level ancient tomb is the tomb of the strong man in the heaven and martial arts realm. What kind of grave is the third level grave? Is there a more powerful existence above the realm of tianwu? "


    Tianlao said with a smile: "Hey, hey There is no end to the road of martial arts. There is a stronger existence above the realm of heaven and martial arts! "


    Han Yu''s heart was full of waves. The strong man in tianwu realm could roam nine days and dominate the heaven. In the eyes of other levels of practitioners, he was omnipotent and terrifying. Unexpectedly, there was a more powerful existence above tianwu realm. He asked in a hurry: "what is the existence?"


    Tianlao said: "you don''t need to know what exists now. You just need to remember that the way of cultivation is boundless. The realm of heaven and martial arts you know is not the acme of martial arts. There are more powerful fields on it. "


    Han Yu nodded in secret. Indeed, he is only practicing in the Xuanwu realm. He is still thousands of miles away from the tianwu realm. Do you know that he has no influence on his cultivation, but he still arouses his fighting spirit.


    Tianlao then said: "if you can capture and refine the ghost resentment of the owner of the tomb here, you can definitely become the unloading master in one jump!"


    Han Yu was so excited that he exclaimed, "really?"


    Tianlao suddenly poured a basin of cold water and said, "but with your current cultivation, you can''t go to the core area of this tomb."


    "Come and see, there is a stone tablet here!" At this time, a voice came from the river in the distance, and the people heard the words and walked past.


    "The fallen River, this river is called the fallen river!"


    "The river of depravity, the gods and demons will fall. Those who see this monument will retreat quickly, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk." A person read the content of the stone tablet, suddenly caused bursts of uproar.


    The gods will fall, the demons will sink, then who can cross the river?


    "Old man, what is the river of depravity?" Han Yu asked, he had never heard of such a river, and the people around him, looking at their blank faces, had never heard of it.


    "The fallen river is the most common ferocious place among the three levels of ferocious tombs. It is evolved from a strange array. Any object or creature that enters the fallen river will sink. Even the practitioners of tianwu realm who can resist Qi flight can not leap over the fallen river. Once they touch the river surface of the fallen River, the immortals can not be saved." Tianlao explained.


    Han Yu was so surprised that even the strong in tianwu realm could not leap. The river of depravity was more terrifying than the quicksand of Liujin river. He asked, "is there no way to cross the fallen river?"


    Han Yu''s tomb will be more powerful than Han Yu''s in the tomb, but he can''t imagine how dangerous it will be if Han Yu''s tomb is abandoned.


    Tianlao said: "ships that need special materials can pass through, and only Qi Tianshi can make such ships."


    "It''s just to frighten the people with evil words. If we can really make everything sink, where are those senior people who have come forward?" All of a sudden, a sneer rang out. It was Xiao Taijie, a young hero who listened to fengzong.


    "Brother Xiao is right. Several elders of jinhongmen have already arrived here. They are not here now. Obviously, they have crossed the river. I think the stone tablet is erected here to frighten people." Wei Xiangfei Road, the hero of jinhongmen.


    "There is no boat that can''t cross the river in the world. Let me gather a boat!" Xiao Taijie''s body was shaken, and the powerful breath of spirit and martial arts was swept out like a tornado. With his hands on the void, he grasped the spirit of heaven and earth around him for his own use. In the void, he built a spirit ship.


    Soon, in the void will form a small boat, can accommodate more than ten people, Xiao Taijie again to create two spirit oars. Such a method made people dumbfounded.


    "The strong man with seven levels of spirit and martial arts is really terrible. He can shape all things in the world with aura!" A master of five levels of spirit and martial arts exclaimed. Lingwu realm can use the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth for their own use. People who are heavy on Lingwu can shape weapons and use them in combat. A strong man with more than seven levels of spirit and martial arts can not only develop weapons, but also all things in the world.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Taijie a low drink, hands forward, the spirit of the ship will be in his control of the fall of the river.


    "Putong..."


    The river splashed, and the Reiki ship rippled with the waves and did not sink.


    "Tianlao, you don''t mean that only the special ships built by Qi Tianshi can float across the fallen river. How can a ship of aura do?" Han Yu asked secretly.


    "Take a look at it." Tianlao deliberately sold a pass.


    "Ha ha, am I right? The admonition on the stone tablet is just a bluff Xiao Taijie''s eyes scornfully swept through the crowd, enjoying this kind of public attention feeling.


    Xiao Taijie leaped forward and landed steadily on the ship of aura. He said with a smile to Wei Xiangfei, "brother Wei, I''ll go first!"


    Wei Xiangfei changed his color a little. Before entering the cemetery, he and Xiao Taijie made heavy bets. The deeper he went into the cemetery, the winner would win. He didn''t want to lose to Xiao Taijie. He also began to hook up the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth to shape a Reiki ship.After listening to fengzong''s people getting on the boat one after another, Xiao Taijie on the boat suddenly gave a cry of alarm. Then people saw that the spirit ship was melting rapidly. Xiao Taijie and others were suddenly caught by a water ghost. They could not jump out of the river with all their strength. The sound of fear scream was quickly swallowed up by the fallen River, and soon they could not even see their hair Here we are.


    "Hiss..."


    The people on the bank retreated one after another, deeply afraid of being splashed by the fallen river. Listening to the rest of the fengzong, all of them trembled with fear of death.


    Wei Xiangfei had a cold sweat on his forehead, and the half formed Reiki ship quietly dissolved and stood in the same place.


    When people looked at the stone tablet again, they were full of fear. A master with seven levels of spirit and martial arts had no room to struggle, so he was swallowed up by the river of degeneration. Who dares to doubt the words on the stone tablet.


    "Hey, the stone tablet has made it clear that some people still think they are right. Now they are dead without bones." A disciple of fengzong, who was quite apart from listening to fengzong, was sarcastic.


    "Even if the old masters have the means to cross the river of depravity, can you, as a mere young man, compare with the old masters? If you are arrogant, you will end up with your own destruction


    Listening to the sarcasm around, listening to the surviving fengzong several people, listening to the fengzong now the most powerful pound water canthus want to crack, glanced at a few cynical people, found that these people are he can''t afford, just swallow the anger to the throat, with the rest of the fengzong to retreat decisively.


    When they came to Han Yu, they suddenly stopped, their face became extremely ferocious and said: "boy, I told you not to meet me again before!"


    Pang de Shui was so frustrated that Han Yu, whose strength was not strong, became his goal to vent his anger and recover his self-esteem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "What are you going to do?" Ren Tiancheng realized that it was wrong. He stepped forward and stood in front of Han Yu. He was the leader of the liuyunzong group. He was responsible for protecting the safety of anyone in liuyunzong.


    "What are you doing? What do you think I''m going to do if this kid insults me before Pound water''s eyes were glaring, and his spirits were fierce.


    "Haha, the people who listen to fengzong are very angry now. I didn''t expect to take the Liuyun sect out of their anger. A group of little bunnies dared to rob the treasure with me before. Now the retribution is coming?" Song Zhengping of the Seven Star sect sneered repeatedly. Before the confrontation with liuyunzong, he had already gained the upper hand. As a result, Han Yu''s appearance made them fail and left. He had always remembered and hated Han Yu.


    Ren Tiancheng naturally knew that Pang Deshui wanted to take Han Yu out of his anger. When his body was shocked, he burst out of his powerful breath of spirit and martial arts. He said in a deep voice: "I hope you can respect yourself. Don''t think that our liuyunzong people are easy to bully!"


    "What''s wrong with Laozi''s bullying of your liuyunzong people?" Pang de Shui''s body exuded a six fold aura of terror. On top of the momentum, he completely suppressed Ren Tiancheng, and then, without saying anything, bombarded him with one hand.


    Ren Tiancheng''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, Pang de Shui is so unreasonable that he quickly sets up his arms to block him.


    Pound''s eyes flashed a hot color. His fist was covered with a layer of cyan vitality, which was attached to his body surface like liquid. Then he hit Ren Tiancheng''s arm heavily.


    "Bang Click


    Ren Tiancheng''s body flew backward, and his arm bone was smashed and cracked by pound Shui.


    "Elder martial brother Ren!" Han Yu and other people were shocked. Han Yu rushed over and helped Ren Tiancheng up. Ren Tiancheng''s hands trembled and his eyes fixed on Pang Deshui, but he said with shame: "younger martial brother Han, younger martial sister Qin, I''m sorry, elder martial brother has disgraced you!"


    Han Yu was moved. Ren Tiancheng not only stood up for him for the first time, but also said sorry after he was injured. Han Yu was impressed by his quality.


    "Originally, I just wanted to teach the boy a lesson. Since you liuyunzong people have one mind, I will be blamed for being rude!" Pound water strides along, listening to the rest of the wind family also followed a bad smile.


    As for the rest of them, one by one, holding hands to watch the wall, a look of schadenfreude.


    "You cowards, others laugh at you, even take us out of anger, people in the world look down on you!" Qin fenxuan yells. Now Ren Tiancheng is injured. She stands out for the first time.


    Qin fenxuan stabbed Pang de Shui''s pain and roared, "bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    After Pang Deshui finished, he slapped Qin Fengxuan. This one is more powerful than the previous one. His strength is not as good as Ren Tiancheng''s Qin fenxuan. If he is hit, he may die or die.


    However, Qin fenxuan met her without hesitation. Not to mention that she couldn''t avoid the attack of the other party. Even if she could, the other party would hit the younger martial brothers and sisters behind her with this slap. She could not do this.


    At this time, Han Yu, who supported Ren Tiancheng, suddenly jumped up like a dragon out of the sea. With his left hand, he touched Qin Fengxuan''s shoulder, and Qin Fangxuan flew out. Then Han Yu met pound water.


    "Younger martial brother Han?" Qin fenxuan is shocked. Pang Deshui is a master of Lingwu Liuchong. Han Yu is undoubtedly looking for death. But all this happened between the calcium carbide sparks. When she wanted to stop Han Yu, it was too late.


    "Roar!"


    Han Yu''s mouth suddenly opened and made a sound of dragon chanting. The sound was so deep and powerful that it shook the earth and the earth. Even the river of depravity roared by it was disordered. The onlookers, as long as they were within a hundred feet of space, were swept away by the sound waves.


    Qin fenxuan and Narcissus, who are close to Han Yu, have nothing to do. This is because Han Yu controls the attack range of Jiutian Longyin Gong, otherwise they will be severely damaged in the first place.


    Pang de Shui and some people who listen to fengzong are the first to bear the brunt. Except for pound water, the rest of them fly backwards and hit the ground. Their seven orifices are bleeding and their eyes are bulging. They are still dying.


    Pound Shui, though standing, slipped out more than ten feet under his feet. His facial features were twisted and his clothes were shaken to pieces.


    "Roar..."


    It took a long time for the terrible sound of dragon chanting to stop, but the people''s ears were still ringing, and their heads were in a disordered state for a moment.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Pound''s eyes widened. Two streams of bright red blood flowed out of his nose first, and then the blood flowed out of his mouth, eyes and ears. It looked terrible.


    "Killing skill!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Putong..."


    Pound''s water fell flat on the ground, dead with his eyes closed.


    "Hiss..."


    At the scene, there were countless voices, including those of liuyunzong. They all looked at Han Yu in disbelief. Han Yu killed six people in one move. Among the six, one was Lingwu Liuchong, two Lingwu wuchong, and three Lingwu quadruple. Even if they were masters of Lingwu seven, they had the power to fight, but they couldn''t stop Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu was surprised and killed unprepared, he still felt like a dream.In particular, the people of the Seven Star sect had a cold sweat for a while. Now they know that they had passed by the God of death before, and they did not dare to have any hatred for Han Yu.


    Han Yu, however, is only a nine fold cultivation of Xuanwu. Even Wei Xiangfei and other young heroes are deeply worried and look at Han Yu with a faint look of fear.


    Han Yu ignored the crowd and went to pick up the bags of Pang Deshui and others and gave them to Ren Tiancheng.


    Ren Tiancheng and others were still in a daze. They couldn''t believe what they had seen. Until Han Yu put the heaven and earth bag on him, they came back to their senses. They said in fear: "younger martial brother Han, I can''t take this one!"


    Han Yu said seriously: "elder martial brother Ren, you are seriously injured now. You need a lot of materials to heal your wounds. Please take it."


    Ren Tiancheng didn''t continue to shirk, but he was a little ashamed. As a senior brother of the people, he did not protect them, but now he has become a drag on everyone. Han Yu patted Ren Tiancheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Ren, don''t think about it. We are very honored to have a senior brother like you!"


    Ren Tiancheng nodded and took a breath. Han Yu looked at Qin and said, "elder martial sister Qin, it''s no good to stay here. Go back first."


    Seeing Xiao Taijie and others drowning and being bullied by Pang de Shui, Qin Fangxuan and others have already raised the heart of retreating.


    "What about you and Xianer?" Qin asked


    Han Yu said, "I still want to stay here and have a look."


    "Whoosh!" At this time, a red light, like a meteor, flew in from outside the stone gate, crossed an arc and fell heavily on the Bank of the fallen River, leaving only a straight and magnificent figure for everyone.


    "Lingwu jiuzhong!" Wei Xiangfei exclaimed and involuntarily stepped back. Han Yu could not help but tremble when he heard the speech. He looked only in his early twenties. He was so powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    This man''s back is slender and straight, like a peerless sword out of the body. It''s so sharp that people dare not look directly at him. It exudes a threatening and murderous spirit, reaching deep into people''s souls, which makes people feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts. Just like a ruthless murderer who comes out of the sea of corpses and blood, a stubborn smile contains endless opportunities to kill. As soon as he appeared, he was like a mountain pressing on the hearts of people, making people breathless.


    "Yang Yan, I didn''t expect him to come too!" A man recognized the man.


    As soon as this statement was made, people were in uproar. Most of the people present have not seen Yang Yan, but only a few have not heard of Yang Yan''s deeds.


    Yang Yan, a hero of lingyunzong, one of the three first-class sects in southern Jingzhou, killed alone a year ago the Mountain Gate of Qianhe Valley, a second-class sect. He picked up a large army of ten thousand people and fought hard for the soul and martial arts master. After three days and three nights of bloody fighting, with his own strength, he destroyed the gate of Qianhe Valley, which has been inherited for more than 700 years.


    Its deeds spread to every corner of Jingzhou, becoming the most frightening existence among the young generation. Qin fenxuan and others quietly retreated, and even those strong men appeared. Even if the treasure was in front of them, they had no chance to get their fingers.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yan''s bag of heaven and earth flashed, and a black thing flew out. The thing quickly enlarged, and it turned out to be a ship that could hold hundreds of people. Under Yang Yan''s control, it landed steadily on the fallen river.


    Everyone is stunned. Is Yang Yan going to cross the river? With Xiao Taijie''s first column, even if Yang Yan''s strength is far stronger than Xiao Taijie, everyone is not optimistic about him.


    Yang Yan didn''t get on the boat. He pointed at him casually and said, "you come here!"


    The voice is very cold, let a person listen to involuntarily hit a shiver.


    The young man''s face changed greatly. He guessed that Yang Yan would let him try the boat. With the vivid example of Xiao Taijie in front of him, who would dare to board the boat?


    The young man had an idea and quietly moved to the side, so that Yang Yan did not point to him.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Yan a cold hum, a wave of the backhand, a finger sword will fly out, break the air to kill the youth.


    The young people are shocked, and the powerful breath of Lingwu Liuchong is released. The hands are quickly printed, forming three energy shields in front of the body.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With three loud noises, the young man''s shield was like paper paste, which was broken when it was touched by the sword. Then Yang Yan''s sword pierced into the youth''s heart. The young man screamed and fell to the ground and died.


    Yang Yan did not even turn his body around from the beginning to the end. Without looking at it, he killed an expert with six levels of spirit and martial arts with one finger at random. Who can compare with this method? People suddenly do birds and beasts scattered, who knows if Yang Yan will point to himself. At that time, it will be dead to get on the ship, and it will be dead if you don''t.


    Yang Yan didn''t pay attention to the people, but he pointed to Wei Xiangfei of jinhongmen.


    Wei Xiangfei''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t even think about it. He took a few strides and hit Yang Yan directly. Now, the only hope for him is to take advantage of Yang Yan''s unprepared condition and hurt Yang Yan. Only then can he have the chance to escape death.


    "The sun blows at the sky!"


    Wei Xiangfei''s palm, suddenly burst out dazzling golden light, like a small sun, burning sun. A handprint, like gold, flew out to attack Yang Yan''s vest.


    Under the strong pressure, the ground vibrates like the sea surface, and then cracks a series of terrible cracks.


    "Six level martial arts skills!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wei Xiangfei''s big sun palm is three points stronger than his five level martial arts skill of nine days dragon Yin blade.


    "Shua!"


    Yang Yan suddenly turned around and showed a cold and indifferent face. His eyes radiated substantive light. His eyes were faint red, as if with a hook. Even if he looked at others blandly, it made people feel creepy.


    In the face of Wei Xiangfei''s six level attack, Yang Yan did not change his face and bombarded out with a fist. Yang Yan''s fist did not display any martial arts skills, and it was entirely relying on his own use of vitality.


    However, Yang Yan broke Wei Xiangfei''s fingerprints with one punch, and then a sharp burst of air burst from his fist hair, which directly hit Wei Xiangfei''s chest.


    Wei Xiangfei didn''t fly backward, because Yang Yan''s arm had penetrated Wei Xiangfei''s body. As soon as his vitality was shaken, Wei Xiangfei''s body was torn apart and exploded. An expert with seven levels of spirit and martial arts was slaughtered by Yang Yan cruelly and bloody.


    All the people were shocked. Yang Yan''s method of killing and cutting was extremely tragic. The people of Jin Hongmen, in addition to being afraid, did not dare to have the thought of revenge. After a moment of daze, all the talent response, Hula toward the door rushed.


    "I''ll kill anyone who runs again!" Yang Yan''s voice sounded coldly, just like the skill of fixing the body, and set everyone in the same place. From the beginning to the end, only Han Yu and Narcissus did not run. They held each other''s hands tightly. Narcissus'' hands had already overflowed with cold sweat.


    Yang Yan looked at Han Yu, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. However, even if Han Yu was braver than other people, he was indifferent. He raised his hand and pointed to Han Yu. Before Yang Yan could speak, Han Yu said, "I can try the boat for you."Yang Yan''s eyes were more surprised. Others were scared to death. Han Yu had to take the initiative to test the boat, which was beyond his expectation. The rest of the people also came back to their senses and looked at Han Yu in disbelief. How could anyone find his own death?


    When they found out that Han Yu was closest to Yang Yan, some people showed a sigh of relief. They thought that after Han Yu was selected, they knew that there was no way to go back and that heroic sacrifice was better than a cowardly death, so they volunteered.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and said, "but I have a condition!"


    The scene is suddenly quiet to drop the needle can be heard, and Yang Yan talk about conditions, this is not looking for death? Yang Yan can kill Han Yu, and then ask the others to try the boat.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Yang Yan did not kill Han Yu, but coldly asked, "what conditions do you have?"


    Han Yu said: "if I am lucky to live, you should let us two cross the river with you, and protect our lives."


    Yang Yanmei picked his head, and the strange light in his eyes flashed away, saying: "yes!"


    The rest of them were relieved. If Han Yu went to try the boat, the rest of them would not have to go and saved their lives. At the same time, they were also amused by Han Yu''s ignorance. At the end of his death, there were still conditions to discuss, which was no different from taking off his pants and farting.


    Han Yu gave Narcissus a reassuring look, and then let go of Narcissus'' hand and walked slowly towards the fallen river. Listening to the roaring water and looking at the tumbling water waves, Han Yu''s heart suddenly tightened up. Xiao Taijie and other people''s experiences were listed in the list.


    Finally, Han Yu took a deep breath, touched his feet slightly, and then he jumped up lightly, rowed a beautiful arc and landed on the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Everyone held their breath and looked at Han Yu without blinking. Narcissus'' heart was pounding and her forehead was dripping with sweat. Her fist was tightly clenched. She was so nervous that her whole body began to shake.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu fell on the boat and stood firm after shaking for a while. All people''s eyes swept from Han Yu''s body to the boat below for the first time, wondering whether this ship would be like Xiao Taijie''s spirit ship, and people would be dissolved by the river of depravity after they went up?


    As time passed by, three minutes later, the boat was still floating on the river, which finally let Han Yu''s heart go down. Although Tianlao had said that the boat had been specially modified by Qi Tianshi and could cross the fallen River, Han Yu was still extremely nervous. After all, this was a life to try.


    "Draw a paragraph and try it!" Yang Yan''s eyes across a strange luster, cold road. He was not afraid that Han Yu would run away in a boat because Narcissus was still on the shore.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He rowed his boat into the river more than ten feet away and rowed back. If ordinary people, on the decadent River, let alone rowing, will soon capsize, but Han Yu can well control the stability of the boat.


    The Narcissus, with tears in their hands, began to cry.


    Yang Yan jumped on the boat and looked at Han Yu up and down. He didn''t know whether Han Yu was really brave or that the ship would not sink. Han Yu ignored Yang Yan and went to the stern of the boat to look at Narcissus and said, "Xianer, come up!"


    Narcissus nodded and wiped her tears. Her body leaped, her long hair fluttered and her skirt swayed, just like a nine day fairy. She was so wonderful that she fell gently in front of Han Yu and directly fell into her arms.


    All the people on the shore gathered to the boat and looked forward to Yang Yan. Everyone could see that the tomb was of high grade and numerous treasures. Everyone wanted to go further.


    Yang Yan said: "if you want to get on the boat, you must hand in 10000 inferior spirit beads."


    "Ah?" The average person on the bank changed a little. Ten thousand inferior spirit beads were a lot of money for anyone present. Although most people got a lot of money in the palace outside, it was not cost-effective to take so much as the travel expenses.


    "Brother Yang, count me in!"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came from behind the crowd. A group of women in white stepped across the stone gate and entered. The oldest group of women was only in their early twenties, and the youngest was 15 or 16 years old. There were 13 people in all. Each of them was as beautiful as a flower, pure and pure, which caused an uproar.


    Because these women were disciples of Qifeng Valley, one of the three first-class sects in southern Jingzhou. Qifeng Valley belongs to a unique sect among all the schools in the south of Jingzhou. They only accept female disciples. Although the number is small, each of them has excellent qualifications and beauty. It can be said that it is a paradise in the eyes of other sects. In many schools, the goal of life-long struggle is to get the disciples from Qifeng valley.


    The leading woman was tall, with long hair and waist. She wore a yellow belt on her waist and a Golden Phoenix hairpin in her hair. She was elegant and noble. She always had a warm smile on her face and nodded with Yang Yan. Then she explained to the people who lived in Fenggu. She walked to the river and jumped gently and fell on the boat.


    The breath of a woman reveals that she is also a master of nine levels of Lingwu. The woman''s bag of heaven and earth flashed, and five miraculous herbs flew out. Each of them was full of spiritual power and medicinal herbs fragrance. They were all eight kinds of miraculous drugs. The market price of five eight grade miraculous drugs is just 10000 lower grade spirit beads.


    "Brother Yang, this is my boarding fee." The woman handed Yang Yan five miraculous herbs with one hand.


    Yang Yan nodded and put it away without any politeness. Even in the face of the same cultivation, he was also a top-ranking school hero, and he was cold.


    The woman didn''t say much. She stepped aside and gave a polite smile to Han Yu and Narcissus. Then she quietly looked at the river of depravity.


    After that, some people paid for the boat. Finally, Han Yu, Narcissus, Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun from qifenggu were added. There were 23 people in total. Yang Yan personally controlled the ship and sailed away.


    This is a day and a night, the fallen river is like an endless sea, not only can not see the opposite bank, even before the bank has disappeared.


    In addition to the two women Narcissus and Li Xiangyun, the rest of the people are men. Gradually, Li Xiangyun and Narcissus are also familiar with each other, and they occasionally get together to talk.


    "This river of depravity, how can I feel boundless, or we''d better go back!" Some people began to panic, the river of depravity is no better than other places, as soon as you leave the boat, you will die, which makes everyone feel uneasy.


    The river of depravity is vast and boundless. Although the boat can hold hundreds of people, it is no different from a boat on the fallen river. It may be destroyed or killed at any time.


    Even Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun look dignified. They don''t know where to go. This kind of unknown thing makes everyone have no bottom. In contrast, Han Yu is relatively calm. The ship has been reinforced by Qi Tianshi, and is engraved with array patterns. At least, it can withstand the full attack of five masters of soul and martial arts. It is not so easy to damage.However, Han Yu still holds Narcissus'' hand all the time. The ship is the safest place. Once he leaves, one of the boats dies. He doesn''t want to have any accidents.


    All of a sudden, the ship began to vibrate, like some kind of water monster passing under the boat. Han Yu''s soul shot under the boat, and he was shocked. There was a huge object under the boat.


    There are countless huge sword spines on the back of this huge thing. It is the sword stabbing at the bottom of the ship that makes the ship vibrate. The most important thing is that the monster even exudes the strong breath of the third-order soul beast, which is no less terrible than the strong one of the three spirits and martial arts.


    "Old man, isn''t it possible for the river of depravity to sink everything except a special boat? How can there be water monsters? " Han Yu asked himself.


    "Survival of the fittest, no matter how bad the environment, there will be biological existence." The old man''s light way.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while and looked at the people and said, "everyone, be quiet. I think there may be something in the water." Now Han Yu only hopes that the underwater monster doesn''t find them, otherwise everyone will have to finish.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately held their breath. Although they did not know whether what Han Yu said was true or false, at this time, anything could happen.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the water not far away exploded, and a terrible column of water burst out. The water column burst into the air and turned into water waves. We put up the real gas shield for the first time to protect the ship. Everyone knows that the ship is the only harbor for us. If there is something wrong with the ship, everyone will die, so no one will hide his humble position.


    "Roar!"


    At the place where the water burst just now, a huge head was stretched out and roared up to the sky. The sound broke through the clouds. He roared at will, but it was not weaker than Han Yu''s exerting the nine day dragon chanting skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    All the people on board, except Yang Yan, Li Xiangyun and Han Yu, turned pale with shock. Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun were strong, while Han Yu urged Cang Long Jue to make black and white dragon roar, and resisted the water monster''s voice from the inside out.


    This water monster is like a crocodile. It has numerous sword spines on its back. The shortest one is about a meter long. It looks extremely ferocious. With a big mouth, even the boat under the people''s feet can be swallowed by it.


    "The third level beast of the soul!" Li Xiangyun yelled, and his face became very pale. As powerful as she is, she is absolutely unable to resist the existence of such terror, not to mention in the fallen River, the water monster occupies the right time and place.


    The rest of them, not to mention, were already shaking their legs and even paralyzed on the ground, their faces dead gray.


    The water monster roared and his huge head fell from the sky and bit the boat.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was no need to speak at all. Everyone immediately launched a terrorist attack on the water monster. However, even if Li Xiangyun and Yang Yan were fighting on the water monster, they could hardly hurt the water monster. The water monster''s whole body was like a wall of iron, let alone other people.


    "Brother Yang, we can''t get the water monster. What should we do now?" Everyone was in a hurry. It was a matter of life and death. No one could be calm.


    "Push the boat with all your might!" Yang Yan''s gloomy way.


    Everyone pushed the boat with all his strength to make the boat break through the waves like a sword. However, the water monster''s opponent is not faster than the speed.


    "It''s over. If we can''t win or run away, we''ll all die!" One gave up the resistance, limped on the boat, cried loudly, and regretted.


    Even though the weakest of all the people present, except Han Yu and Narcissus, are five level masters of Lingwu, all their pride turns to nothingness in the face of death.


    As one person gave up, the morale of a few more people was affected, and the speed of the ship suddenly slowed down a lot.


    Without saying a word, Yang Yan directly left several people who affected the morale of the ship, which scared the rest of them.


    "Yang Yan, what are you going to do?" Li Xiangyun was furious.


    Yang Yan ignored Li Xiangyun. His eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice: "Whoever dares to affect morale, if he doesn''t exert all his strength, I''ll throw him down. All of us will work together to get through the difficulties! "


    Although Yang Yan''s method is cruel, it makes everyone''s taxi gas suddenly big shock, fight for life to urge the boat.


    Rao is so, in the face of strong strength, it is useless. The water monster ate the people who had been thrown down and caught up again.


    Yang Yan suddenly grabbed a man and threw it to the water monster.


    "Yang Yan, what are you going to do? I tried my best, ah Yang Yan, you son of a bitch, I will never let you go as a ghost... "


    The man with the sound of alarm, was swallowed by the water monster, scared the rest of the people a burst of fear. After eating a man, the water monster came back again. In his big eyes, with a greedy color, he seemed to like to taste the delicious food of human beings.


    They did not mention it again.


    "Yang Yan, you can''t do this!" Li Xiangyun blocked Yang Yan.


    "Get out of here Yang Yan pushed Li Xiangyun away and threw the man out. The man was only bitten into two pieces by the water monster''s teeth and died on the spot. Cruel and bloody scene, so that all people are frightened, who do not know the next moment is thrown out, is not their own.


    "Brothers, Yang Yanxin is cruel and cruel. He feeds us as feed for the water monster. Sooner or later, he will all leave the boat and be eaten by the monster! Let''s join hands and throw the devil down


    One man stood up, hoping to mobilize everyone''s strength to deal with Yang Yan. As soon as the words fell, he was thrown out by Yang Yan. Although he was a seven fold cultivation of Lingwu, he was like a lamb with no strength to tie a chicken in front of Yang Yan, and he was allowed to be slaughtered.


    For a while, the people on the boat scattered, afraid that they would be thrown out as fodder because they were close to Yang Yan. Some despairing people would rather jump out of the boat and be engulfed by the river of depravity than be thrown out by Yang Yan to feed the water monster.


    Before long, there were only seven people left on the boat. Three people knelt on the boat and begged Yang Yan. As a result, they were still thrown out by Yang Yan. In the end, only Han Yu, Narcissus, Li Xiangyun and Yang Yan were left on the boat. The rest of them either jumped out of the boat and died, or were thrown out by Yang Yan and eaten by water monsters.


    Although Yang Yan''s means were cruel, they still achieved some results. After eating more than ten people, the water monster was obviously satisfied.


    However, it is still not slow to follow the ship, which is like waiting for it to digest and digest before launching an attack.


    The four men on the boat stand in a triangle. Han Yu and Narcissus are together. Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun have their own camp. While trying to push the boat, we were on guard against each other.


    Under the full force of the four people, the distance between the ship and the water monster gradually widened. After thousands of miles away, the water monster did not catch up with him, and a few people took a breath.


    However, before taking a breath, the water monster''s roar came again. Although they are thousands of miles apart, the water monster can catch up with him in a minute.


    Four people look at each other, is a big change in color, mobilize all forces. However, half an hour later, the water monster chased dozens of miles away.Everyone was sweating. The speed of the water monster was too fast to throw off.


    "Shua!"


    Yang Yan''s eyes suddenly swept to the narcissus. Without saying a word, he strode over. Obviously, he wanted to use Narcissus as bait to hold the water monster for a while.


    Han Yu stood in front of Narcissus and snapped, "you promised me to protect our lives!"


    Yang Yan''s body a meal, eyes swept to the side of Li Xiangyun. Li Xiangyun''s face changed greatly, and his body was shocked. The powerful breath of Lingwu Jiuchong surged out and said in a deep voice: "the only way out for us now is to work together to urge the ships, not to hurt each other. Now the water monster has eaten so many people, and it is not as urgent as before. If we reach a certain speed, I believe it should give up."


    Yang Yan thought for a while, and finally gave up the bait method, after all, did not achieve good results before. However, we still underestimated the water monster''s determination, even if it was thousands of miles away, we were determined to catch up with them.


    "Old man, do you have any way?" Han Yu asked Tianlao for help. Sooner or later, he would be caught up by the water monster and become the food in the water monster''s stomach.


    "There is a way to try, but you will expose your identity as Qi Tianshi." The old man thought for a while.


    Han Yu was secretly pleased, and quickly asked, "I''m not Qi Tian Shi, and now it''s important to protect my life. If exposed, what''s the solution?"


    Tianlao said: "the ship is engraved with array patterns. You can communicate with the array patterns of the ship, activate the array, and then use the power of the array to motivate the ship. Maybe you can throw off the water monster. However, the material of the ship is not very good. Once you activate the array, it will be destroyed by the powerful power of the array. In other words, even if you escape from the pursuit of the water monster and do not go ashore before the ship is destroyed, you will be swallowed up by the fallen river. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "There is no other way. Now I can only take a chance. How can we communicate with the pattern of the ship and activate the array?" Han Yu asked in a hurry. If you are chased by the water monster, whatever the situation is, now the most important thing is to get rid of the water monster.


    Tianlao passed a method in Han Yu''s mind. After Han Yu remembered it, he took a look at Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun and said, "I have a way to get rid of the water monster."


    Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun are both in front of each other. Li Xiangyun asks in a hurry: "what method?"


    Han Yu said: "activate the array pattern on the ship and urge the ship to move forward with the power of the array."


    Yang Yanmei first picked up the boat. He got the boat at the cemetery of a powerful man in Xie Ling. However, he was not Qi Tianshi. He didn''t know how to give full play to the power of the ship. Unexpectedly, Han Yu saw the mystery of the ship.


    Han Yu looked at Yang Yan and said, "however, I have a condition!"


    Yang Yan said in a deep voice, "say it."


    Up to now, Yang Yan found that he couldn''t see the details of Han Yu. Now, it seems that Han Yu had already got a certain degree of confidence when he dared to take the initiative to test the ship.


    Han Yu said, "give me all the boarding fees you just collected, and I will take you out of here safely."


    Yang Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu would take advantage of the fire. All the boarding fees just now add up to 200000 inferior spirit beads, which is a huge fortune. However, Yang Yan was not a muddleheaded person. He said, "OK, but the slang goes ahead. If you can''t take us out of here, I''ll be the first to kill you!"


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "as you please!"


    Yang Yanxin thought, the Tiancai Dibao that he had got before flew out of the Qiankun bag and was introduced into his own Qiankun bag by Han Yu. After the handover of the two, Han Yu solemnly said, "you continue to push the boat, and the rest will be handed over to me!"


    Li Xiangyun and Yang Yan nodded and urged the boat with all their strength. Han Yu came to the bow of the boat and squatted down to explore the array pattern structure of the boat with the power of soul. He found a breakthrough point and pointed to it as a sword. The force of soul shot out and began to carve the array pattern.


    After a while, a shining array pattern was formed in the void. Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun were surprised. They didn''t expect that Han Yu was young enough to be a master of Qi.


    In fact, Han Yu is not a real Qi Tianshi, but his soul power is more powerful than ordinary middle-level Xie Ling strong men, and he is very talented against Wen, so he can use Qi Tianshi''s means.


    Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun are both happy. Han Yu is the master of Qi. That shows that what Han Yu said before will not be false, and they are expected to escape.


    "Roar..."


    Before long, the water monster chased several miles away, and the big waves had already thrown themselves on the boat, making several people unstable.


    "Come on, it''s catching up!" Yang Yan sullenly drinks a way, facing the threat of death, even if he is a murderer without blinking an eye, his back is also hairy.


    "Bo..."


    At this time, a layer of light like water waves rose from the hull of the ship, and the lines of light flowed and misted. Han Yu with a unique pattern channel, the power of the big array on the ship, suddenly, the speed of the ship began to soar.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ship is like a flying arrow flying on the water''s edge, and its speed is faster than that of the water monster behind it. The sound of the wind whistling from the ear, the wind blows on the face like a wind knife.


    "Get rid of the water monster!" Li Xiangyun was overjoyed and looked at Han Yu with gratitude. Yang Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes became bright and dim.


    Han Yu took Narcissus'' hand and took a long breath. However, he was not in a good mood. The water monster got rid of it. I don''t know how long the boat can last.


    Han Yu took a rest and let Narcissus continue to sit, while he stood up and led the boat. He had to find the coast and get close to it at the first time.


    The trip lasted more than an hour. On the way, we also met other water monsters, but the speed of the ships was very fast. Instead of being close to them, they were scared to flee.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyebrows jumped. Narcissus, Li Xiangyun and Yang Yan all heard the sound, and their eyes swept to the center of the ship for the first time.


    "Crackling!"


    A gap appeared in the middle of the ship and then spread to both sides.


    "How could that happen?" Yang Yan jumped to his feet. The master of hunwu wuchong tried his best to break the ship. Now there are cracks. On the river of depravity, ships can''t do anything, or everyone will be buried here.


    "The power of the array is too strong for ships to withstand." Han Yu said truthfully.


    Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun both looked at Han Yu nervously. Yang Yan asked, "what should I do now?"


    Although Han Yu has the lowest level of cultivation among the four, he has now become the speaker of the four.


    "we must reach the shore before the ship is destroyed, or we will all die!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Several people''s eyes quickly swept around, quickly looking for the shoreline.


    "Over there!" The Narcissus suddenly pointed to the northwest, and the outline of the earth appeared at the distant sea level."Don''t be idle. Let''s move the boat together." Han Yu was the first to pour a lot of energy into the ship. Although the ship only has a large array of power to promote it, it is very important to struggle on the line of life and death.


    Yang Yan, Li Xiangyun and Narcissus also realized the seriousness of the problem and imitated Han Yu.


    "Goo Goo..."


    In the crack, Yang Yan started to fill the gap again. However, the water of the fallen River can devour everything, and no method can fill the loopholes of ships. As the ship''s cracks got bigger and bigger, more and more water rushed in.


    "Don''t worry about it, just push it with all your strength!" Even Han Yu couldn''t help falling River, let alone others.


    "Haloxylon..."


    The ship passed quickly from the surface of the water, and soon the water of the fallen river had almost flooded the ship. There was almost no place to stand on the ship. All four people were standing on the edge of the boat.


    "The last 100 meters!"


    Han Yu yelled, at this time the river has almost touched the sole of the shoe. As long as it touches the water, the experts in tianwu realm don''t want to escape.


    "Drink it The four put in all their strength.


    "Go Ten meters away from the shore, Han Yu pulled narcissus to his feet. Li Xiangyun and Yang Yan followed closely. As soon as several people jumped up, the ship''s bearing capacity reached its limit and exploded with a roar.


    With the help of the storm of the ship explosion, the four men hit the trees on the bank and successfully left the fallen river.


    "Finally out of danger!" Han Yu lies on the ground, gasping heavily, holding Narcissus'' jade hand tightly. This feeling of escape from death is not what ordinary people can understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Han Yu took a few deep breaths, suppressed the turbulent mind, and quickly asked, "Tianlao, now that we have passed through the river of depravity, have we reached the core of the third level murderous tomb?"


    Han Yu is looking forward to it. Once he refines the ghost resentment of the third level murderous tomb owner, Han Yu will be able to become the unloading master. This is his dream.


    The old man said: "fart, the river of depravity is only the first line of defense for the third level murderous tomb. If it is so easy to reach the core area, it is not worthy to be called the third level murderous tomb!"


    Han Yu smacked his tongue. Such a dangerous river of depravity, where even the strong in tianwu realm could not pass through, was only the first line of defense. The terrifying degree of the third level grave was unimaginable. It was indeed worthy of the word "fierce".


    At this time, the Narcissus nearby suddenly turned up and pressed on Han Yu''s body. The cherry mouth covered Han Yu''s mouth. After being stunned, Han Yu hugged Narcissus'' waist tightly and sucked Narcissus'' lips.


    Narcissus and Han Yu cherish their sincere feelings. After a long time of embracing and rolling, Han Yu helped Narcissus trim her forehead and smile. At this moment, everything was silent.


    "Cough..."


    A dry cough sound sounded, Li Xiangyun turned to light way: "Han Yu, come here, let''s discuss the next thing."


    Narcissus was a little shy, but Han Yu didn''t care. He stood up and was afraid of the dust on her body. She helped Narcissus tidy her pleated skirt and took her out.


    Li Xiangyun and Yang Yan are standing by the river. Han Yu turns around after passing by. Yang Yan gives Han Yu a faint glance, while Li Xiangyun looks at Narcissus with a little embarrassment, which makes Narcissus'' little face look like a red apple.


    "Now that the ship is destroyed, we can''t go back. What''s next?" Yang Yan asked Han Yu.


    Since Han Yu is Qi Tianshi, the only hope for them to leave lies in Han Yu.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "since we can''t go back, we have to move on. It''s not too late to go back when the ship is ready."


    When Han Yu finished speaking, he suddenly made a hiss, and Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun immediately held their breath.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At first, only Han Yu could hear the sound of branches shaking in the distance. Soon, Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun also heard it. Their eyes looked at Han Yu with admiration. Although Han Yu''s accomplishments were not as good as theirs, Han Yu''s spiritual sense was beyond their reach.


    "Two monsters!" Han Yu frowned tightly.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came, the sound was deafening, only two dinosaur like monsters rushed out of the woods, trampling on the ground for a moment as if beating a drum.


    "Second class beast?"


    Four people are greatly surprised, spread out the body method, fast escape, two huge monster followed.


    "Shua..."


    Yang Yan flashed to another direction and ran away with Han Yu and others. Before long, Li Xiangyun also got rid of Han Yu and Narcissus.


    Han Yu sneers at him. Among the four, he and Narcissus are the least powerful. They obviously want to use him and Narcissus as a shield so that they can escape smoothly.


    And two monsters, also see that Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun are not easy to chase, so they rush to Han Yu and Narcissus.


    "Xianer, come on, I''ll carry you!"


    As soon as Han Yu pulled back, he carried the Narcissus on his back, and then the dazzling white light flickered under his feet, which turned into countless shadows and flashed through the mountain forest.


    Although Narcissus can also walk in the clouds, and his accomplishments are higher than Han Yu''s, he has no thorough understanding of the popular cloud walking, and his speed is far less than that of Han Yu. Therefore, running away with Narcissus behind his back is the best choice.


    By virtue of his vigorous body method and keen sense of mind, Han Yu left behind the first-class spirits and beasts on both ends after crossing the three mountains. However, Han Yu did not slack off because he found that there were not only two first-class ghosts and beasts, but also other monsters, and there were more powerful ones.


    In a flash, three days later, Han Yu spent almost all of the three days on the run. He met the most powerful monster and reached the level of the fourth level spirit beast. If Han Yu hadn''t found it first and ran away in advance, he would have been buried in the belly of the monster.


    During these three days, Han Yu also went to many places and found that his place was a peninsula surrounded by water on three sides and surrounded by the river of degeneration.


    In the interior of the peninsula, there is a huge castle. All the buildings of the castle are made of big black stones. In the middle of the castle, there is a nine story tower that goes straight into the sky.


    Close to the castle within a hundred miles, there is no one demon or beast. It seems that those monsters are afraid of the castle and dare not get close to it.


    "How can there be a castle in this grave?" Han Yu walked out of the castle and looked at the high wall. He felt very depressed.


    "It''s not a castle, it''s a cemetery!" The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    "Graveyard?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, was it possible that the core cemetery of the owner of the third level murderous tomb was here?"Don''t think too much. This is certainly not the core of the third level murderous tomb. It should be the cemetery built here by later generations."


    Han Yu sighed: "it turns out that birds occupy the nest!"


    The old man hums: "occupy a fart, he just comes to touch other people''s light."


    Han Yu laughs. There is a fallen River to guard here. It''s a good place to build tombs.


    At this time, the big and heavy gate of the city had been opened. It was obvious that someone had come before. Han Yu took the narcissus and released the power of his soul. He walked carefully to the castle.


    After entering the castle, we can see seven figures lying on the square. The youngest of these people are in their forties, and they have just died. They are all masters of those sects outside. It can be seen from their wounds that these people were all killed by human beings. It seems that they met treasures here and were killed and robbed, because these people''s bags of heaven and earth are not there.


    "These people are all top-notch strong men in all fields. Their strength will not be lower than the level of soul and martial arts. They all died here. There must be more powerful people in them." Han Yu thought for a while and said, "Xianer, find a place for you to hide and wait for me. I''ll go in alone and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you," said the narcissus


    Han Yu shook his head. Although this tomb is not comparable to the whole three-level murderous tomb, it is at least a first-class tomb. There must be a lot of treasures in it. It is not uncommon to kill and steal treasures. It will be more dangerous to take Narcissus in.


    And he, who wanted to refine the ghost resentment of the owner of the tomb, set foot on the road of Qi Tianshi and did not want to give up halfway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Han Yu arranged the narcissus in a hidden place and went to the castle. There was no defensive measures in the castle. Perhaps the owner knew that with the defense of the fallen River, ordinary people could not get here. However, for those who could successfully cross the fallen River, other defense mechanisms were useless and nothing was set up.


    The castle is very large and divided into four areas. Han Yu enters a palace. The palace is empty, and only the smell of miraculous medicine remains. It is obvious that the former treasures were preempted.


    Han Yu searched seven palaces one after another and found nothing. On the way, he met several corpses, all of them were experts from other sects. Finally, Han Yu cast his eyes on the stone tower in the center. If this is really a cemetery, the stone tower is the most likely place to bury the coffin.


    Outside the stone tower lie three dead bodies, blood still flowing out, it seems that they will not die for more than ten minutes. Han Yu''s heart immediately raised, the power of the soul in front of the road, carefully into the stone tower. As soon as he entered the stone tower, a huge pressure came down like Cangshan Mountain, which almost didn''t push Han Yu down.


    Han Yu was not surprised, but was overjoyed. The stone tower was guarded by an array. The pressure was like the pressure on the ancient green dragon road. It might be effective for others, but it was not effective for him.


    Han Yu runs the Canglong Jue. The black and white dragon spits out the Dragon Spirit and covers his body surface. The pressure on his body is greatly reduced. Han Yu walks in on the ground floor. There is nothing but a dead man on the first floor. When Han Yu goes to the second floor, the pressure on the second floor is even greater than that on the first floor, but it has no effect on Han Yu Yijiu.


    Han Yu passed quickly on the second floor. There were two dead bodies on the second floor. On a shelf near the window, there was also a box made of jade, which was sealed with a seven grade elixir, which had not been taken away.


    Han Yu was overjoyed at the past, and after taking the elixir, he entered the third layer. The pressure on the third level has reached a terrible level. Even the strong men with the highest level of soul and martial arts, I''m afraid, can''t make it here. Han Yu, however, has nothing to do. There is a jade jar on the second floor, which is filled with glittering green beads. Its quality is purer than that of inferior ones. It is actually all middle-class beads, with at least two or three thousand.


    Han Yu took all these beads. One middle quality pearl is equivalent to ten lower quality beads. This is not a small fortune.


    After cleaning up the property on the third floor, Han Yu entered the fourth floor. When entering the fourth floor, I heard the voice of conversation, and there were two people on the fourth floor.


    Those who can go to the fourth level have at least five levels of soul and martial arts, which Han Yu can''t resist. However, from their conversation, Han Yu heard that the two people were pressed to be unable to move.


    When we got to the fourth floor, there were two people on the fourth floor who were too pressed to move. One of them was dressed in black with a hooked nose. His eyes were deeply sunken and his forehead was protruding. They looked rather strange. The other man, dressed in white and with a small goatee, turned red. From the signs on his service, Han Yu could see that he was the master of Ling yunzong.


    When they saw Han Yu coming up, they were shocked. Especially when he realized that Han Yu was only the cultivation of Xuanwu Jiuchong, he was stunned.


    The two of them are experts in wuchong of soul and martial arts. They are struggling here, but a boy with nine levels of Xuanwu can come up.


    What makes them feel more incredible is that Han Yu can come and go freely. The huge pressure here has no effect on him at all.


    "Who are you, boy?" The old man asked, his voice hoarse and sharp, which made him uncomfortable.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the old man, and his eyes were swept around. The three herbs made Han Yu''s eyes shine with bright light. It turned out that all three of them were eight grade miraculous drugs.


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu was so excited that he rushed to collect the three medicinal herbs. Each of them could be exchanged for two thousand lower grade spirit beads.


    After that, Han Yu cast his eyes on the heaven and earth bags of the two people. Now only two people are alive. Obviously, it is unimaginable how many Tiancai and Dibao were in their bags. If Han Yu could take their bags of heaven and earth as their own, it would be really big.


    Both of them were looked down by Han Yu. The old man with red face warned: "boy, we will not offend the river in the well water. Don''t do anything you regret in the future."


    Han Yu, with an evil smile on his face, went to the red faced old man and said, "I don''t know if I''ll regret it in the future, but I won''t rob your treasures today. I''m sure I''ll regret death!"


    The red faced old man''s eyebrows were jumping wildly. He collected a large amount of medicinal materials along the way, which he could not remember clearly. If he was taken away by Han Yu, he would have to vomit blood. But now he is pressed by the pressure around him and can''t move. He can''t do anything with Han Yu.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Zhao Qingsheng, the seven elder of Lingyun sect. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, you and your family will be destroyed."


    With Zhao Qingsheng''s indignant gaze, Han Yu took off his heaven and earth bag, and then he wiped off the mark on his heaven and earth bag, and dropped a drop of his own blood into it.Han Yu felt dizzy when he saw the things in Zhao Qingsheng''s Qiankun bag. Han Yu could not estimate the value of the mountain of miraculous herbs, beads and refining materials.


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Yu was so excited that he burst into laughter and refined all these materials. He didn''t know how many grades he could break through continuously.


    "Boy, give me back my things!" Zhao Qingsheng gnawed his teeth and almost cried. The things in his heaven and earth bag include not only a large number of natural materials and earth treasures collected here, but also his half life accumulation. It can be said that this is the painstaking efforts of his whole life.


    Han Yu ignored Zhao Qingsheng and tied his heaven and earth bag on his waist, and then went to the eagle nosed old man.


    "Poof..."


    Zhao Qing was so angry that she vomited a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale and matchless. The pressure here was hard for him to accept. Now he was angry and had internal injuries. He couldn''t bear it even more. He was afraid that his life would be in danger. He quickly begged: "little friend, help me. As long as you save me, I don''t think anything has happened."


    Zhao Qingsheng is afraid. If he continues to stay on the fourth floor, he will die. Now only Han Yu can save him.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "do you really care?"


    Zhao Qingsheng raised his arm and said: "I, Zhao Qingsheng, swear to heaven that as long as you save me, you are my Savior. The treasure in my heaven and earth bag, even if I repay you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Save you once, then." Han Yu took so many things from Zhao Qingsheng, but he felt a little sad. He dragged Zhao Qingsheng to the stairway and left Zhao Qingsheng on the third floor. The pressure on the third floor is much less than that on the fourth floor. Zhao Qingsheng will surely be able to save his life.


    Han Yu went back to see the eagle hook old man and said with a smile, "are you going to give me the bag of heaven and earth, and I will save you once, or will I do it myself?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice: "boy, you''ve eaten too much. Be careful to support you!"


    In the eyes of the old man, Han Yu felt a touch of danger. He didn''t rush to pick the bag of heaven and earth of the old man. The power of soul first checked the situation of the old man, but it made Han Yu change color slightly. This old man was actually a strong man who was able to unload mountains.


    "Boom


    There was a flash of gray light on the old man''s body. In the light, the runes flowed like little tadpoles. Suddenly, the wind gusted on the fourth floor, which made people''s hair stand on end. He even urged the Lei Xie Ling Jia on his body. At this time, the pressure on the old man is greatly reduced and he is free again.


    Han Yu flies back quickly. His face becomes gloomy and incomparable. He asks in a deep voice, "are you the mastermind behind all this?"


    "Hey, hey..." The old man with the eagle nose chuckled miserably, "what about the old man?"


    "Boy, up to the fifth floor, he is just a slag level intermediate unloading ridge strength man, can''t persist for long!" The voice of the old man rings.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu made full use of his fashionable steps and rushed to the fifth staircase. The eagle nosed old man wanted to chase after him, but it was too late, but he was not in a hurry. With a wicked smile on his face, he went down the fourth floor instead.


    He also saw that although Han Yu cultivated the power of soul, he had not yet set foot on the path of Qi Tianshi. He could walk freely in the tower because of his special ability. It''s better to let Han Yu go to collect treasures from above. He goes to wait for a rabbit outside the tower.


    No one came up on the fifth floor, and there were countless natural materials and treasures. After taking them, Han Yu went up to the sixth floor, just like the wind and the clouds. There were no leaves left where he passed. Soon, Han Yu went up to the highest floor, the ninth floor.


    There''s nothing on the ninth floor, just a sarcophagus.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly jumped to his feet. As long as he opened the sarcophagus and refined the spirit of the dead in it, he could set foot on the road of Qi Tianshi and become a strong man of unloading mountains.


    "Don''t get excited. Although the spirit of the dead doesn''t mean that he has the strength before he died, refining it is also very dangerous. You should first improve your strength and let yourself reach the strongest state before you start." The old man reminds me.


    Han Yu nodded, and the pressure on the ninth layer was extremely strong. Even if the eagle nosed old man urged Lei Xie Ling Jia to go up, he could practice at ease.


    Han Yu went to one side and sat cross legged. He poured out the medicine Lingzhu and began to refine it crazily. Time passed unconsciously. One day later, Han Yu refined 29 nine grade miracles, 400 eight grade miracles, 3521 seven grade miracles, and tens of thousands of lower than six grade miracles.


    If all the medicinal materials consumed were converted into inferior spirit beads, more than 2 million pieces had been consumed, which had reached a staggering figure. In the elixir field of Han Yu, the vitality had already expanded, but Han Yu did not break through.


    After refining some natural materials and earth treasures, Han Yu''s vitality began to overflow into the body, but Han Yu still showed no sign of breakthrough.


    "Old man, what is this? According to common sense, I should have broken through it Han Yu didn''t understand.


    "Boy, cultivation is not just about refining vitality. What is the essence of cultivation? Understand the way of heaven and earth, and take life with heaven! Below the realm of Lingwu, it is only the initial stage of martial arts cultivation. Therefore, as long as a certain amount of aura is absorbed and refined into vitality, a smooth breakthrough can be achieved. "


    "But the realm of Lingwu involves the way of heaven and earth. Only when you have a clear understanding of the corresponding Tao can you turn the aura of heaven and earth around you for your own use. You have enough energy to break through to the spirit and martial arts, but what you need is your heart''s understanding of Tao. "


    "Calm down and have a good understanding of the way of heaven and earth around you. If you are quick to understand, you will soon be able to break through. If you do not, you may not be able to complete this qualitative breakthrough in your whole life."


    Han Yu sighed. He thought that he could consume the natural resources and treasure, and he could make great progress all the way. However, the cultivation was not as easy as expected.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry. With his qualifications, he believes that he will soon be able to understand the way of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu''s hands returned to the front of Dantian acupoint, and Cang Long Jue moved quietly. His eyes looked at his nose and his nose at his heart, and he felt the world with his heart. Unconsciously, Han Yu entered a very strange state. He forgot the day, the place, and himself. It''s like he''s integrated into the surrounding air, regardless of you or me.


    "I see!"


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly opened and his mind moved. The air around him turned with his mind. His right hand grasped the void. The aura of heaven and earth floating in the void was controlled by Han Yu and gathered to him.


    "Yes, in just half an hour, you can understand the way of heaven and earth, and control the aura of heaven and earth. Your Tao has been sublimated!" Tianlao secretly praised him. He thought that it took him a month to understand the way of heaven and earth. He was also called a genius. Compared with Han Yu now, he was not of the same level."Boom


    Without his deliberate control, the vitality of Han Yu exploded, and then turned into a cloud. The rainstorm began to rain continuously. In the rainstorm, lightning and thunder thundered and the wind howled. Han Yu''s breath gradually rose from Xuanwu to Lingwu. Successful breakthrough!


    In Han Yu''s Dantian, the black-and-white dragon roared and tossed in the rainstorm, looking like a dragon traveling for nine days.


    Han Yu grabs at the void with his right hand, and suddenly there is a sharp whistling sound in the void. The aura of heaven and earth around him is mobilized and used by him.


    "Gun!"


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the spirit of heaven and earth condensed quickly changed into a white shining battle. Han Yu waved it twice, and the sound of breaking the air was sharp and harsh, just like holding a real gun in hand.


    "Knife!"


    With Han Yu''s mind moving, the white war snatch in his hand turns into a cold bright sword.


    "Lingwu realm in the battle, can turn the surrounding heaven and earth aura for their own use, and can be transformed into desired weapons, in the battle, occupy the advantage!"


    Han Yu will not forget that when fighting Yu Feiyang, Yu Feiyang used the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth to conjure up a long gun, so that Han Yu could not get close to him and get the upper hand.


    Han Yu controlled the changes of swords, broadswords, hammers, spears and so on. After all the weapons had been tried again, Han Yu stopped and began to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Shua Shua..."


    The aura of many natural materials and earth treasures flowed through Han Yu''s meridians like a flood, and was devoured by the black hole greedily. Han Yu was numb. Before he knew it, the sound of thunder in the elixir field sounded, and the rain of vitality was even greater. His breath rose from the first level of Lingwu to the second level of Lingwu.


    Han Yu did not stop and continued to refine Tiancai Dibao. There are too many Tiancai Dibao from Zhao Qingsheng, which can be consumed by Han Yu.


    I don''t know how long after that, when there was not much left in the wood and earth treasure, the sound of thunder and thunder came again from Han Yu''s Dantian, and he broke through again, from Lingwu''s second breakthrough to Lingwu''s third.


    If anyone knew that Han Yu had broken through three levels in a short period of three days, he would have lost his jaw. In the past three days, some people would have been refining the natural materials and treasures of Han Yu for a lifetime.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu took a long breath of turbid qi and stopped practicing. He broke through three levels at a time, which had already satisfied him. He stabilized his cultivation, collected the remaining Tiancai Dibao and went to the sarcophagus.


    There are no words on the sarcophagus and there is no protection around the sarcophagus. To Han Yu''s expectation, the pressure of the stone tower is already the best defense. Apart from Han Yu, who is a freak, I''m afraid that it is not easy for the master of Diwu realm to come here.


    Although the sarcophagus was small, it was exquisite. Before opening the sarcophagus, Han Yu carved a set of patterns to prevent the dead from escaping when the sarcophagus was opened.


    Undead resentment is a kind of thing that can''t be seen and touched. Only with the power of the soul can we perceive its existence. As long as human beings die, they will form the resentment of the dead. Because no matter who is alive, there will be an evil side, but some people''s good side suppresses the evil side, and some people''s evil side suppresses the good side. After death, if the evil spirit does not disperse, it will evolve into the resentment of the dead.


    After arranging the array, Han Yu carefully inspected the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus was as heavy as a whole. Even a master of the five levels of Lingwu, he could not open the sarcophagus. Although Han Yu was only a triple practitioner of Lingwu, his strength was amazing. After exerting all his strength, he moved the coffin cover away slowly.


    "Shua!"


    When the lid of the coffin was removed a slit, something burst out of the sarcophagus. This kind of thing could not be seen by the naked eye, but Han Yu''s soul power was sensed in advance, which was the resentment of the dead. Unexpectedly, he rushed to Han Yu''s eyebrows for the first time. It seemed that he wanted to enter Hanyu''s mire palace and destroy Han Yu''s soul.


    "Just in time!" Han Yu''s power of soul was exerted to the utmost in an instant and rushed to the dead to complain. The ghost resentment seemed to feel Han Yu''s difficulty, and ran away to the void with a scream.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu urged the array pattern, and an energy shield appeared, which bounced back the undead''s resentment. Han Yu''s soul power turned into an invisible big hand, grasped the dead''s resentment with one hand, and then began to refine the spirit''s resentment according to the method taught by the old man.


    All of this is in the invisible, even if there are outsiders present, also can not see. However, the refining process was not smooth.


    Undead resentment has the five strength of spirit and martial arts. It fights with Han Yu''s soul power to the end. If Han Yu''s soul power was not comparable to that of middle-level Xie Ling strongmen, he would not be able to subdue this undead resentment.


    After half an hour''s refining, the self-consciousness of the undead''s resentment began to dissipate and was completely controlled by Han Yu.


    "Drink


    Han Yu used the power of the soul to drag the dead''s resentment into the mud pill palace, and then continued to refine.


    When you enter the mud pill palace, the spirit of the dead will turn out to be a gray mist with a ferocious head inside, which is extremely frightening. Finally, the head was crushed by Han Yu, and the gray fog gradually dissolved. Finally, it turned into a black fog, which spread out and fell into Han Yu''s limbs.


    Suddenly, Han Yu shivered all over his body, and a feeling of fear came into his heart. At the same time, Qi Tian Jia began to absorb the black gas. Gradually, the Qi Tian Jia was emitting a gray light. In the light, the runes flowed. Each Rune was like a devil, which seemed to emit piercing shrieks.


    It''s a weird feeling. It''s like being with the devil. And Han Yu has a feeling that sooner or later, he will be swallowed up by these strange things, and he will die in the hands of such things.


    "Is that the curse? Am I cursed now? " Han Yu remembered what Tianlao had said before, that Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age was a road of no return. When you are young, you can suppress the curse, but in your later years, when your blood is dry and you can''t suppress the curse, the curse will slowly devour people.


    Now Han Yu knows that this is not a joke, because he has this feeling now.


    "Haha, congratulations on your success in stepping into Qi Tianshi''s way, becoming a low-level demobilizing strong man and stepping on the road of no return!" Tianlaoxie said with a smile that the voice made people feel creepy.


    Han Yu took a long breath to suppress the vibration in his heart. For the sake of Han Yi, Han Qian, Han Yong and Tianlao, he has to go this way. Now he has set foot on this road. There is no reason to be sad, but he should be happy.


    Tianlao could clearly feel the change of Han Yu''s mentality, and he nodded with satisfaction: "you look at your head with the power of your soul."Han Yu scanned the sky above his head with the power of his soul and found that there was a cloud of black gas three feet above his head. This black gas was the black gas refined in the mud pill palace before.


    Tianlao said: "this is the curse. Only by gathering ten curses can Xie Ling master break through. Those who have one or three curses on their heads are called low-level Xie Ling strong men; those with four to six curses are called middle-level ones; those with seven to nine curses are called high-level ones; those with ten are called top-level ones. The curse can only be seen by Qi Tianshi. "


    "You are now Qi Tianshi. When you meet the intermediate Xie Ling strong man before, you will find that there are four curses hanging on his head. This curse is like a mountain, which always presses on Qi Tianshi''s head. When you can''t support it, you will be crushed to death by it


    Han Yu asked, "then why can''t I see the curse on your head?"


    "My curse, on my body!" The old man stopped for a moment and said, "you have become a low-level demobilizer now, and your soul power can continue to practice!"


    Han Yu nodded and went to open the lid of the coffin. There was a corpse with only a white bone left in it. The bottom of the coffin under the corpse is engraved with a few lines. Han Yu did not move the skeleton. He saw all the contents with the power of his soul. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The coffin was actually related to the Tianlong Taoist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    The general content of this inscription is that the owner of the coffin is the beloved disciple of the Tianlong Taoist. Unfortunately, he died young. The unique skill of Tianlong eight steps is here. If you want to get Tianlong eight steps, you must keep the skeleton intact, and keep the stone coffin intact. Then you can get Tianlong eight steps by kowtowing three times to the sarcophagus Inheritance.


    Han Yu''s secret way is dangerous, and he has cultivated the power of soul. Otherwise, in order to read the words on the bottom of the sarcophagus, ordinary people will move the bones away, which will inevitably cause damage, and they will miss the eight steps of Tianlong.


    Han Yu covered the sarcophagus, then stepped back, knelt on his knees and kowtowed three times to the sarcophagus. The disciple of Tianlong Taoist priest is also Han Yu''s elder. He can stand Han Yu''s kneeling.


    When Han Yu kowtowed three times, suddenly a message came into Han Yu''s mind. Han Yu is no stranger to this situation. In the past, this was the case when he inherited the Canglong Jue in the Han family cemetery.


    After a while, Han Yu''s mind was filled with a piece of cultivation of mind method, which was the eight steps of Tianlong.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. The eight steps of heaven and dragon are the most famous unique skill in the history of Jingzhou. If he has achieved success in his cultivation, he can still travel nine days and enjoy the feeling of overlooking all living beings even if he does not reach the realm of tianwu.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and began to ponder the eight steps of the Heavenly Dragon. The eight steps of the Heavenly Dragon were not high-level, but a six level body skill. However, it was extremely abstruse and could understand the way of heaven and earth. After reading it carefully, Han Yu couldn''t help but be amazed at the unfathomable nature of Tianlong''s eight steps. With his talent, he was unable to understand its essence for a while.


    Suddenly, a hoarse and sharp voice came from outside the stone tower.


    "Han Yu, if you don''t want your little girl friend to have any problems, just get out of here quickly!"


    Han Yu was shocked. The voice was just the old man with Eagle nose. Did Narcissus get caught by the old man? Han Yu went to the window and looked down. On the square in front of the stone tower, there were four people, three men and one woman. The men are the old man with the hooked nose, Zhao Qingsheng and Yang Yan. And the female, a long red dress, hair shawl, is Narcissus, at this time is the eagle nose of the old man in hand.


    Han Yu clenched his teeth. The old man didn''t know Narcissus was his girlfriend. It must have been told by Yang Yan. But now Zhao Qingsheng and the old man with hook nose stand together, which makes Han Yu more angry. If it had not been for him, Zhao Qingsheng would have died in the tower. He regarded Han Yu as a life-saving benefactor. Now he has turned over.


    Han Yu has always been cruel to the enemy, but to those who have not had a holiday, he has always been soft hearted. This really taught him a deep lesson.


    "Boy, you take so many things from Zhao Qingsheng. It''s strange that he doesn''t hate you. Remember, the world you imagine is not as far away as you can imagine. Be ruthless to the enemy and even more to those who are about to become enemies, otherwise it is often you who suffer losses! "


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about more. Two masters of wuchong, one of them is a middle-level demobilizer. How can you deal with it?"


    Han Yu suppressed his inner fluctuation and walked out of the stone tower. As the old man said, he could not see the curse on the head of the eagle nosed old man before, but now he can see that four groups of black gas are surging and circling over the head of the eagle nosed old man, just like four demons. One glance makes people feel chilly.


    The eagle nosed old man also saw the curse on Han Yu''s head, and his eyes widened with surprise. Before he went up, Han Yu was not Qi Tianshi, but after he came down, he became a low-level Xie Ling strong man.


    To the astonishment of yinggoubi and Zhao Qingsheng, Han Yu had only accomplished nine levels of Xuanwu before he went up, and then he came down to the level of three levels of Lingwu. The speed of his breakthrough was astonishing.


    The first thing they thought about was that Han Yu got the treasure in the stone tower, which made him break through continuously in a short time. Their eyes were full of greed.


    Han Yu glanced at several people and said to Zhao Qingsheng, "Zhao Qingsheng, I am your Savior. Is that how you repay me?"


    Zhao Qingsheng was almost so angry that he vomited blood. He said angrily, "Han Yu, you still don''t return my heaven and earth bag, or I will tear you to pieces!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and sarcastically: "the seven elders of Lingyun sect still swear like farting!"


    Zhao Qingsheng''s face trembled wildly. If he was not afraid of the old man with hook nose on one side, he would kill Han Yu for the first time. Han Yu''s existence will be the stain of his life.


    Han Yu ignored Zhao Qingsheng and looked at the eagle nosed old man and said, "I''ve got a lot of treasures from it. If you help me kill this treacherous and dishonest old thief, I''ll share it with you!" Han Yu didn''t say that he got Tianlong eight steps, but he was also concerned about it.


    Before Han Yu''s words were finished, the eagle nosed old man slapped Zhao Qingsheng on one side. The speed was so fast that Han Yu smacked his tongue. The Narcissus, who had been pulled by him, gave a cry of alarm.


    What are you going to do Zhao Qingsheng was shocked and quickly resisted. However, the speed of hawk scale armour is too fast. Even if the two are masters of soul and martial arts, the gap is not a little bit.


    With a loud noise, Zhao Qingsheng took a palm in his chest and flew out with a scream and hit the ground. There was a bloody palm print on his chest. He vomited a mouthful of blood and died.It can be seen from the eagle scale armour that he is the master of hunwu Liuchong, but he is not necessarily his opponent. It is not an empty word that the man who can cultivate the power of soul is a genius without one in all.


    Yang Yan scared to flee, Eagle scale armor did not chase, in his eyes, Yang Yan is not worthy of his hand.


    "Hey, I''ve killed him. Now you can give me the treasure you got?" Eagle scale armour turns to look at Han Yu coldly smile way. Even if Han Yu doesn''t say that, Eagle scales will not leave Zhao Qingsheng. He will not be foolish enough to share Han Yu''s treasure with Zhao Qingsheng.


    Han Yu wanted to fight with Zhao Qingsheng, and then took the opportunity to rescue narcissus to escape. Unexpectedly, yingscalia was so powerful that he killed Zhao Qingsheng with one move. Now it is difficult to do so.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and said, "I''ll give it to you if you let it go."


    The eagle''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "boy, you play me as a three-year-old child. Didn''t you want me and Zhao Qingsheng to fight each other just now? Give you ten rest time. If you don''t give me the treasure, I''ll kill your little girl friend first, and then I''ll kill you! "


    Although Han Yu could not escape from the palm of his hand even if he had released Narcissus first, he did not want to take any risks and could not tolerate any mistakes.


    "Elder Keqing of sword God Valley, he caught a little girl and threatened others. It''s really eye opening!" At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded, only two people slowly came from the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The two men, one old and one young, were white haired and looked 70 or 80 years old, but they walked like dragons and tigers, were full of energy, and their eyes were full of light. At first sight, they were masters. The young girl had a beautiful face, a tall figure, a noble dress, and a slight rise in her chin.


    These two people are actually acquaintances of Han Yu. They are Liang Lao and Ma Su of the MoMA Association.


    Eagle scale armour sees form, brow is tight knit, turn round to look at Liang Lao warily, cold and quiet way: "Liang Qixian, do you want to be in charge of my business?"


    Liang Qixian sneered and said, "I don''t have the leisure to meddle in your business." Masu glanced at Han Yu and didn''t say anything more.


    The eagle scale armour hears the speech, slightly relieved tone, to the people of the MoMA guild, he still has some fear. Then he took a look at Han Yu and said with a sneer: "if you want to be good, come to the sword Valley to find me!"


    After that, yingscalia will leave with Narcissus. Liang Qixian is present. He doesn''t want to say too much, so that Liang Qixian will not be greedy and fight with him.


    "Wait a minute!" Liang Qixian moved sideways and blocked the way of Eagle scale beetle.


    "What else can I do for you?" The face of the eagle''s scales was heavy.


    Liang Qixian said with a smile, "you can leave, but leave this little girl!"


    Eagle scale armour angry way: "you are not regardless of business?"


    Liang Qixian said: "I really don''t want to meddle in your business, but I can''t stand you threatening a teenager!"


    Eagle scale armour''s face became ferocious and said coldly: "Liang Qixian, don''t think you are a member of the MoMA guild. I''m afraid of you. Get out of here!"


    When it erupts, it''s like a big wave of a volcano.


    Liang Qixian''s face did not change. His breath was like a shadow. Han Yu was so different from him that he could not see Liang Qixian''s accomplishments. However, the eagle scale beetle was so shocked that he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    "Let it go or not, you can do it yourself!" Liang Qixian''s light way.


    The eagle''s face changed again and again, and finally let the Narcissus go. Han Yu was surprised to see Liang Qixian. The strength of Eagle scale armor was comparable to that of hunwu six. However, he did not have the courage to start with Liang Qixian. Liang Qixian''s cultivation must be more than seven levels of soul and martial arts.


    Han Yu took a breath. He thought that the MoMA guild was really extraordinary. A master like Liang Qixian could see from his attitude towards masu that his position in the association was not very high.


    Han Yu went to Liang Qixian and bowed deeply with his fist. "Thank you very much for your help." The last time Liang Qixian stopped Yang Zhentian in mangcheng, Liang Qixian has already helped Han Yu for the second time.


    Han Yu is a man who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Han Yu hates that the black robed man of the MoMA guild forces Han Yu to do something he does not want to do. However, Han Yu will not hate the rest of the MoMA guild because of the relationship between the black robed people.


    Masu took Narcissus'' hand for the first time, and asked for help. Han Yu and Narcissus couldn''t comfort each other.


    Liang Qixian looked at Han Yu. His eyes flashed with admiration and asked, "did you enter the stone tower and get the treasures inside?"


    Han Yu didn''t know whether Liang Qixian had heard the conversation with Eagle scallop before, but he said truthfully: "go up a few floors and get a lot of treasures."


    Han Yu didn''t say clearly that if he said something about the ninth floor, I don''t know if Liang Qixian would see him as a monster.


    Liang Qixian''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. He had been to the stone tower before and knew the horror of the stone tower. With Han Yu''s cultivation, it was good to be able to go up to the second floor. He even said a few layers, obviously more than the second layer. Han Yu must have got some treasure from it. Otherwise, the eagle scale beetle would not threaten Han Yu with Narcissus, but Liang Qixian did not ask.


    Ma Su''s eyes on Han Yu changed slightly. Before entering the tomb, Ma Su met Han Yu. At that time, Han Yu was only eight levels of Xuanwu cultivation. In a few days, he had reached the level of three levels of spirit and martial arts. The speed of his cultivation was astonishing. And Han Yu''s breath is smooth and thick, unlike using secret methods to force her to improve her accomplishments, which makes her have to reexamine Han Yu.


    Han Yu himself admitted that he had acquired many treasures, but Liang Qixian did not show a trace of greed except surprise. He said, "in this case, let''s leave here."


    So the four left together. With a master like Liang Qixian, Han Yu was completely relieved and went to the mountain forest outside. Even if he was a monster at the level of a spirit beast, he felt Liang Qixian''s strong breath and then all of them escaped. All the way, the four people came to the fallen river safely and smoothly.


    In Liang Su''s forbidden area, Liang Su''s first step back to the forbidden area is to start a conversation with him. Han Yu asked what the forbidden area was, but Liang Qixian did not say much.


    When he arrived at the Bank of the fallen River, Liang Qixian took out a special boat and four people boarded the boat to prepare for their return journey. At this time, two people rushed out of the woods one after another. They were Yang Yan and Li Xiangyun.


    "Master, younger generation, Ling yunzong, Yang Yan, I hope you can give me a ride!""Elder, younger generation lives in Phoenix Valley, Li Xiangyun, I hope you can help me a little bit!"


    In the face of Liang Qixian, both of them have restrained the arrogance of the elite of the first-class sect. Liang Qixian is not only the only one who can save their lives, but also their status is far from being comparable.


    "Come up!" Liang Qixian''s light way.


    The two men were immediately overjoyed and bowed deeply before jumping onto the boat. After getting on the boat, the two people are also very peaceful, quietly standing on one side.


    Han Yu frowned. He didn''t like them at all. Han Yu saved them. When they came to the land, he took Han Yu as a shield. Yang Yan even more, betrayed Han Yu, and now learned that Han Yu robbed Zhao Qingsheng''s bag of heaven and earth and got many treasures. It must be a disaster to stay. But Liang Qixian agreed, and Han Yu couldn''t say anything.


    Liang Qixian personally controlled the ship and sailed through the wind and waves. On the way, he met several monsters, all of which were at the level of ghosts and beasts, but they were all killed by Liang Qixian. When he came, the water monster who chased Han Yu and others to flee for their lives just came out. Liang Qixian pointed his finger through his head and died. Han Yu sighed.


    After a few days'' journey, I finally got back to Shimen. At this time, many people gathered on the bank. After getting off the boat, Ma Su said that she wanted narcissus to go with her to live in the MoMA guild for a few days. Now Han Yu had nothing urgent to do, so he left with Liang Qixian and masu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    After leaving the tomb, Liang Qixian said earnestly to Han Yu: "this tomb is very important. I believe that it will soon stir up the whole Jingzhou. At that time, neither the Lu Dynasty nor haotianzong can sit idly by. Han Yu, the danger of this tomb is beyond imagination. Don''t come back after you go back, or you will get into trouble! "


    Han Yu has learned the horror of the third level tomb, and will not come back in a short time. However, this grave is likely to be the springboard for Han Yu to step on the unloading division. When Han Yu reaches a certain level, he will come back again, nodding his head and saying, "master, don''t worry, younger generation has self-knowledge!"


    Liang Qixian nodded. Without saying much, he attracted a mount. The mount was a Red Crowned Crane with seven or eight feet in length. Its wings spread out to block out the sun. It turned out to be a seven step Xuan beast. Han Yu looked at Zhizha''s tongue. I''m afraid it''s very rare for such a powerful mount as jianshengu and lingyunzong.


    The four people jumped on the Red Crowned Crane. The Red Crowned Crane rose to the sky with a long cry. It broke through the sky in a light. It was many times faster than Han Yu''s nine stage yuan beast chasing the cloud crane.


    Only half an hour later, they rushed back to xuanyue city and flew directly into the city. When the army of the city Lord''s house saw the Red Crowned Crane, they didn''t dare to fart.


    The MOA guild has a special palace in xuanyue City, which is more glorious and domineering than the city Lord''s house. Han Yu and Narcissus were treated at the highest level by the MoMA guild. They arranged an independent palace for them, and the maid they served were all top beauties.


    In the next few days, both Han Yu and Narcissus spent time in the palace. During this period, masu and Narcissus were together almost every day, but Han Yu was put aside. When Han Yu was bored, he would go to the horse association to buy some materials. Usually, he spent most of his time practicing alone.


    In a flash for a few days, masu and Narcissus are not bored, but getting better and better. No matter where they go, they are holding hands, and sister sister''s is very intimate. Even moved together, seems to have forgotten Han Yu.


    Feeling that the time was almost the same, Han Yu said goodbye. After all, Xiao Jiao is still a hostage in the fire. He can''t be happy to leave Xiaojiao alone.


    As Han Yu and Narcissus are going to leave, masu''s mood is relatively low. These days, Han Yu can see that Ma Su is a lonely man, though he is very proud like a princess. There are thousands of people in the palace of the MoMA guild, but all of them are under the command of masu, including old Liang, so that masu has no one to talk to. That''s why masu sticks to Narcissus so much.


    Maybe part of the reason is that Narcissus and her good sister shuilinger look very similar, and part of the reason is that masu rarely meets a sister who can put down her status to make friends with.


    Masu thought for a while and said, "otherwise, we will hold an auction tomorrow. This auction will be regarded as the last large-scale auction in the whole southern part of Jingzhou. You can go after the auction tomorrow. Maybe at the auction, there will be something you see."


    Narcissus couldn''t help looking at Han Yu, and she didn''t want to part with masu. But everything listened to Han Yu. Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "well, but if we like something tomorrow, Miss masu won''t pay us back?"


    Ma Su frowned slightly. She didn''t want to collect money from Han Yu and Narcissus, but Han Yu took the initiative to say so, which made her feel that Han Yu''s grade was too low. Originally, Ma Su changed his view of Han Yu in the third level tomb, but now it seems that the people of the small family are the people of the small family. Even if they have better qualifications, they are also short-sighted.


    If it wasn''t for Narcissus, Ma Su didn''t care about Han Yu. He said indifferently, "as long as it''s something you like, you can take it away as much as possible. We MoMA guild doesn''t care about that."


    With a big thorn, Han Yu frowned slightly. Narcissus quickly round the field and said: "thank you very much, sister!"


    After that, he pulled Han Yu''s sleeve, and Han Yu shook his head. He would not be angry with masu, let alone the relationship between Narcissus and masu was so good.


    After that, masu directly took Narcissus away and left Han Yu alone. She even asked his servants to bring them to Han Yu for dinner. It seems that she disdains to be with Han Yu.


    Han Yu doesn''t care. He doesn''t have much friendship with masu. He can see what he wants.


    In the morning of the next day, special chariots and horses came to the palace to meet masu. Masu and Narcissus took the wide, large and splendid Phoenix car in front of them. Han Yu was arranged to ride a horse and go to the auction hall of the horse association and directly enter the VIP room No.1 on the second floor.


    Tianzi-1 is the highest level guest room in the whole auction hall. Sitting in it, you can see the whole venue without any dead corner. In normal time, if there are no important guests, they are not open to the public. However, masu is the daughter of the MoMA society. The whole MoMA society belongs to her family. It is only a matter of one sentence that she wants the VIP room No.1.


    In addition to tianzi-1, there are also VIP rooms from tiandi-2 to tiandi-8. The remaining seven VIP rooms have no hierarchy. Generally, before the auction starts, the people of MoMA guild will arrange for important guests.


    Because of the relationship between the three levels of fierce tombs, people from jianshengu, lingyunzong and Qifeng Valley all came. Three of them were arranged for the distinguished guests of the three major sects, and one was left for the city Lord''s residence. The rest of the VIP rooms are empty, because no one is qualified to enter the VIP room except for the above-mentioned people. Even the leaders of the second-class sects have to sit in the hall honestly.Soon after they entered the private room, Han Yu began to clamor in the auction hall. The auction hall was more than ten times larger than that of the MoMA guild in mang City, but not long after, all the seats were full, and many were standing in the corridor.


    It is the first time for Han Yu to see such a grand occasion. Tens of thousands of people participate in the auction together, and the competition at that time can be imagined how fierce it will be.


    When the time came to 10 a.m., the auction started on time. The first item was a jar of treasure named "dragon essence and tiger marrow liquid". The starting price was ten inferior spirit beads. At least one inferior spirit bead was added to each auction.


    If this kind of thing is put in the mangcheng auction, no one can afford to buy it, but here, it is the existence of the bottom, occasionally some people bid, most people disdain.


    When the price was increased to 19 lower grade spirit beads, the hall was quiet, and at this time, a voice sounded in the VIP room of tianzi-1.


    "Twenty inferior spirit beads!"


    All the people on the scene were in a daze. Everyone knew what the "tianzi-1" of the MoMA guild represented. The people who can sit in it are at least more noble than the sword Valley, and such people even bid for a can of dragon essence tiger pulp liquid, which is just like a dream.


    In the VIP room of Tianzi No.1, both masu and Narcissus are staring at Han Yu. The longjinghu pulp liquid is a kind of liquid for washing essence and cutting marrow. It is only useful for those who are just beginning to practice and are refining their body. It has no effect on Han Yu. What did he want?


    "Miss Marso, how can you look at me like this? Do you regret that you don''t want to give me such a precious thing when I bid for it?" Han Yu said with a smile that he had never seen the world.


    "Ten bottles, if you want." Masu''s face became very ugly, only thought that let Han Yu, a greedy and cheap man, sit with her on the No. She not only lost her status, but also lost the value of No. 1 of the MoMA society.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    As for the sarcasm in masu dialect, Han Yu thought he had not heard it. He said happily, "thank you so much for Miss Ma!"


    As the VIP of tianzi-1 intervened, no one continued to increase the price. Although we don''t understand how we can look up to a bottle of dragon essence tiger juice as a VIP of Tianzi No.1, no one is stupid enough to offend this kind of existence. So the first auction item became Han Yu''s bag, and there was no need to spend a cent.


    "What do you want this thing for?" Asked the Narcissus curiously.


    Han Yu said with an embarrassed smile, "have you forgotten my precious apprentice? He has just entered the practice. This is for him. " Since Li Xiaoyun took Han Yu as his teacher, Han Yu has never done his duty as a master. When he heard that this bottle of longjinghu pulp liquid can wash essence and cut marrow, Han Yu decided to buy it.


    One side of masu''s eyes widened, Han Yu is only a few years old, even there is an apprentice? Narcissus son see Han Yu do not want to say more, also did not explain with masu.


    "Our second item for auction is called Guling pill, which was made by master Yun Guangji, the famous chief alchemist of the Lu Dynasty. It has the magical effect of repairing hidden diseases and quickly healing wounds. It is a rare treasure, with a base price of 30 inferior spirit beads..."


    The auctioneer in the hall told him that Han Yu could not help noticing. Alchemist, like Qi Tianshi, was an alternative existence and a profession.


    Of course, because the pills refined by alchemists only work for people below the level of the earth and martial arts, and the alchemists'' methods are not so good, so they are far less important in the cultivation world than the Qi Heavenly Master, but they are also a very popular profession.


    At the beginning, the Juqi pill auctioned by the MoMA guild in mangcheng caused a confluence among the three families. Pills were only semi-finished pills, which were not considered as pills. After all, Han Yu saw the pills for the first time today. He couldn''t help looking at it more.


    These small movements of Han Yu were seen by Ma Su again, thinking that no wonder Shuiling Er hated Han Yu so much. Han Yu was really a person who had never seen the world, and was not in her eyes at all.


    The auction of Gu Ling Dan is more lively than that of Long Jing Hu Sui Dan. Although the pill only works for people below the level of Diwu, all the people present are below the level of Diwu, so they are more popular. Of course, there are some people who stay in the hall, and there is no one in the VIP room.


    Before long, the price of the ancient elixir was pushed to 59 lower grade spirit beads, which had nearly doubled, and the number of people bidding in the hall gradually decreased.


    "Sixty!"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded. Han Yu was stunned. His eyes quickly swept across the hall. In a corner, a familiar figure stood.


    The man was dressed in a long blue dress, with gray hair and a long beard. He was a fairy, but his face was tense.


    "Master Liu!" Han Yu didn''t expect to meet Liu Qingfeng here. Sixty inferior spirit beads, the outer deacons of Liuyun sect, are already a lot of expenses.


    With Liu Qingfeng bidding, the scene fell into silence for a moment.


    "Sixty five!" At this time, a heavy voice sounded, bidding is a middle-aged man sitting in the corner, after bidding, can not help but look at Liu Qingfeng provocatively.


    Everyone is quite surprised. Generally, at the end of the auction, the price will only be increased less and less each time. There will be no more increase.


    Liu Qingfeng''s breath became rapid, and he bit his teeth and said, "sixty six!"


    Liu Qingfeng''s total wealth this time is only 70 inferior spirit pearls. However, it was only through many channels that Liu Qingfeng heard that the MoMA guild of xuanyue city was going to auction and came all the way. If you miss today, I''m afraid he''ll miss it all his life, so I''m very nervous now.


    "Seventy!" Not waiting for Liu Qingfeng to gasp, the middle-aged man yelled.


    Liu Qingfeng clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were covered with bloodstains. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Wang Xingsheng, why do you want to do everything against me?"


    Wang Xingsheng sneered: "Liu Qingfeng, you have broken my good deeds before, you should know the end of today. If you have the ability to bid, I will let you never want to get the ancient spirit elixir all your life, ha ha..."


    Now people are relieved that Wang Xingsheng is here to stir up the situation.


    "You..." Liu Qingfeng is in a hurry. Wang Xingsheng was bumped into by Wang Xingsheng. He saw the injustice and drove Wang Xingsheng away. Unexpectedly, Wang Xingsheng retaliated against him at this time.


    "I am what I am. If you have the ability, you can continue to increase the price! I tell you, I am determined to get it Wang Xingsheng''s complacent way.


    Liu Qingfeng covered his chest and was out of breath. Over the past ten years, he spent all his money on healing. In order to get together the 70 inferior spirit beads, he wasted a lot of effort. He was about to clap the ancient spirit elixir in his hand. Unexpectedly, he was caught in the game. The body a stagger, lean against the wall, for a moment seems to be ten years old.


    "Bah..." Wang Xingsheng spat in the direction of Liu Qingfeng, full of disdain.


    "The first time of 70 inferior spirit beads, the second time of 70 inferior spirit beads..."


    The auction is like this. If the price is high, maybe someone sympathizes with Liu Qingfeng, but no one offers a helping hand.Han Yu in Tianzi No.1 has a terrible intention to kill. Liu Qingfeng is his most respected person. Wang Xingsheng dare to insult Liu Qingfeng in front of so many people, and has been on the list of Han Yu''s must kill.


    "Ten thousand!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    The atmosphere of the scene instantly solidified. After a daze, everyone looked at Tianzi No.1 with their eyes Shua. They all wanted to see who was inside and how did they shoot again? What''s more, Gu Ling Dan is a low-grade pill. How can it be so expensive?


    Unfortunately, the window of tianzi-1 has been specially treated. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Liu Qingfeng was stunned and trembled with excitement. Before that, he felt that the voice from tianzi-1 was like Han Yu, but he felt unrealistic, so he didn''t think much about it. Until now, he can be sure that it must be Han Yu.


    But soon, Liu Qingfeng from excited to worried. In his opinion, Han Yu''s ability to enter tianzi-1 must be due to some powerful people he has made, not by his own strength.


    Ten thousand inferior spirit beads. This is not a joke. Han Yu was angry and asked for a price. However, the MoMA guild would not be friendly. Then he asked Han Yu to take out ten thousand inferior spirit beads. If Han Yu could not, it would be over. Liu Qingfeng wants to stop Han Yu. It''s too late!


    "The man named Wang, don''t you aim to win? Why not increase the price? " Han Yu''s deep voice echoed slowly in the silent hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The young man sitting in front of Liu Qingfeng stood up and held Liu Qingfeng in his seat respectfully. He had already seen that the people in the VIP room No.1 of Tianzi were venting their anger for Liu Qingfeng.


    "Master, don''t be wise with that silly bird. That kind of person is a kind of earth bumpkin who has never seen the world. With a few beads in his arms, he thinks he is the richest man in the world." The youth helped Liu Qingfeng to sit down and scolded Wang Xingsheng with contempt.


    Liu Qingfeng was a little stunned. Because there were too many people participating in the auction this time, those who could sit down could be regarded as a little famous in the south of Jingzhou. Although he is a deacon of Liuyun sect, he does not exist here, so he can only stand in the corner. Like young men, they looked down on him before. I didn''t expect that just because of Han Yu''s words, they were so attentive.


    All the people in the hall looked at Wang Xingsheng, all of them were gloating. Who could have thought that an old man standing in the corner of the auction had the support of the VIP of "Tianzi No.1". It can be imagined that Wang Xingsheng''s next fate would be so miserable.


    "Putong..."


    Wang Xingsheng also realized that it was wrong. He knelt down directly in front of the No.1 VIP room. Although he was still a teenager from his voice, he could not offend the people who could sit in the VIP room.


    "The villain has eyes and does not know Mount Tai. I hope you will forgive me!" Wang Xingsheng''s heart almost jumped with cold sweat.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Xingsheng would kneel down and beg for mercy with a word. He thought that the Tianzi No.1 of the MoMA guild would really work, so that he would not waste his breath and said in a deep voice: "knock three heads to master Liu and get out of here!"


    Wang Xingsheng, who dares to be slighted, quickly turns to Liu Qingfeng and worships him. He asks Liu Qingfeng to forgive him with his nose and tears. All this makes Liu Qingfeng like a dream, and it takes a long time to react.


    The people around Liu Qingfeng for a moment, asking for warmth and warmth, and taking the initiative to make friends with Liu Qingfeng.


    In the VIP room of Tianzi No.1, Ma Su''s face is extremely gloomy. Han Yu is very upset because of her special status.


    Seeing this, Han Yu frowned and said faintly, "Miss Ma, why do you look at me like this? I will pay the money of the ancient elixir."


    "Hum!" Masu snorted coldly and stood up directly to leave.


    Han Yu''s face gradually became gloomy. He didn''t know what masu was thinking. He just looked down on him. When I was not familiar with him before, although he thought masu was arrogant, he was still very polite. Now Han Yu found that this man and shuilinger are birds of a feather.


    Han Yu stood up and said, "Xianer, let''s go!"


    After leaving the VIP room, Han Yu handed in 1020 inferior spirit beads and took away Gu Ling Dan and Long Jing Hu pulp liquid. Although the person in charge said that he did not want Han Yu''s money, Han Yu still left. I joked with masu before. I really thought he was a poor man. He could afford the money.


    In the VIP room No.2 of Tianzi, there was an old man with an eagle''s beak. It was Eagle scales. At this time, the door opened and a middle-aged man came into the room.


    "Elder eagle, Han Yu has left. Shall we start?" Asked the middle-aged man in a low voice.


    "On the peninsula before, I thought Liang Qixian was just trying to help him when he saw the injustice. Now it seems that the relationship between Han Yu and the MoMA guild is not simple. Don''t be impulsive for the moment. It''s not too late to make clear the relationship between Han Yu and the MoMA guild. " Eagle scale armour thought for a while.


    Han Yu left a letter in the office next to the exit of the MoMA guild. He took Narcissus and left the club. Instead of returning to the guild''s palace, he found an inn to stay temporarily.


    At noon, the MoMA guild found the place and picked up the narcissus. It''s not surprising that all the Narcissus were sent by masu. Han Yu meditated in the room, and a knock on the door suddenly broke out. Han Yu went to open the door. Outside the door stood an old man in blue, with a foot long beard and a red face. It was Liu Qingfeng.


    Although Liu Qingfeng tried to keep calm, she could not hide her excitement and surprise.


    "Master Liu, you are here. Please come in!" Although Han Yu''s strength has far exceeded Liu Qingfeng, he has no airs at all. Liu Qingfeng is still the person he respects most.


    After Liu Qingfeng came in, he was surprised: "Han Yu, you have reached the level of three levels of Lingwu?"


    Han Yu smiles and nods. After getting Han Yu''s confirmation, Liu Qingfeng can''t help but take a cold breath and look at Han Yu. It''s like seeing a monster. When I met Han Yu for the first time, Han Yu was just a boy with eight levels of yuan and martial arts. However, in less than four months, Han Yu has reached the level of three levels of Lingwu, which is astonishing to the world.


    If you think about Han Yu''s life in liuyunzong, Liu Qingfeng suddenly finds that he is wrong about Han Yu. Before, he always thought Han Yu was a talent. What kind of talent is this? It''s just a monster.


    Seeing Liu Qingfeng''s appearance, Han Yu didn''t know what to say for a while. He had already known that Qi Tianjia was used to hide his breath.


    Liu Qingfeng just stood there for three minutes. He felt uncomfortable all over Han Yu. Han Yu had to smile bitterly and said, "master, don''t look, sit down first!""Er Ha Ha ha... " Liu Qingfeng laughed and was pleased with Han Yu''s achievements.


    Han Yu first poured a cup of tea for Liu Qingfeng, and then took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Liu Qingfeng. This is the ancient Lingdan that he photographed before.


    Looking at the pills in the bottle, Liu Qingfeng was so excited that he waited for the ancient elixir for 13 years. However, Liu Qingfeng quickly suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked, "Xiaoyu, did you buy this pill with 10000 inferior spirit beads?"


    Before, Liu Qingfeng doubted whether Han Yu could afford it, but after seeing Han Yu''s current strength, Liu Qingfeng speculated that Han Yu should have been given a great opportunity. He was not too surprised that Han Yu could produce 10000 inferior spirit beads.


    "They don''t make friends with me The reason why Han Yu said this is that he didn''t want Liu Qingfeng to have a psychological burden.


    Liu Qingfeng nodded and did not refuse. He collected the ancient Lingdan.


    Han Yu thought about it and asked, "master, when did you leave the disease?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Han Yu in amazement. How did Han Yu know about the hidden disease in his body, except Xiao Zhang?


    Han Yu said: "the ancient spirit pill is a healing treasure pill. The elder is so eager to get it. It must be for healing. But the elder didn''t have any new injuries. It could only be a hidden disease. "


    When Liu Qingfeng auctioned the pills, Han Yu guessed that Liu Qingfeng''s body had been searched with the power of his soul before. He found that there was a hidden disease in Liu Qingfeng''s body, and the disease was threatening Liu Qingfeng''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    After listening to Han Yu''s explanation, Liu Qingfeng looked relieved and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect that you are not only extremely qualified, but also have excellent observation ability. You can even infer that I have a hidden disease by purchasing ancient miraculous elixir from me. Even I can''t catch up with such discerning eyesight and careful analysis!"


    Han Yu was somewhat embarrassed by Liu Qingfeng''s praise. He could accurately tell that Liu Qingfeng had hidden diseases, and the greatest credit was the power of the soul.


    Liu Qingfeng cast her eyes out of the window with a faint sigh. Her expression gradually faded down. A touch of pain flashed through her eyes. After a long time, she said, "calculate the time. This dark disease has afflicted me for 13 years."


    Han Yu''s face changed. How did Liu Qingfeng come over for such a long time? Thinking about the pain caused by the relapse of an old disease, Han Yu felt that his teeth were crispy and asked, "master, how did you get hurt?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s body trembled and took a deep breath: "don''t talk about the past!"


    After a pause, he changed the topic: "Xiaoyu, I have to thank you very much. With this ancient elixir, my hidden diseases will be cured, and I can recover to the peak state."


    Han Yu said modestly: "senior, you are welcome. This is what I should do. If you can recover, I will be very happy!" What Han Yu said was in his heart. He helped Liu Qingfeng take this pill. He only hoped that Liu Qingfeng would be safe and sound. He didn''t think about what Liu Qingfeng needed to repay.


    Liu Qingfeng nodded happily, patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "then I''m not polite. Oh, by the way, how can you come to xuanyue city?"


    Han Yu said: "this is not to hear that there is going to be a big auction, so I came to have a long insight, and I''m ready to go back. When will you go back, elder?" Han Yu didn''t want to say much about entering the third level grave.


    Liu Qingfeng said: "I have some other things to stay here for a few days. You can go back first."


    After they talked for a while, Liu Qingfeng left. Not long after, there was a cry of a monster outside the window. Han Yu opened the window and saw a huge Red Crowned Crane hovering outside the window, attracting the attention of many passers-by. On the back of the Red Crowned Crane, sat a beautiful woman in red, smiling at Han Yu Tiantian: "sister masu, lend me her mount, come up!"


    Han Yu jumped out of the window and landed on the back of the Red Crowned Crane. The Red Crowned Crane let out a long cry, then rose to the sky. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sky, causing people in xuanyue city to scream.


    Outside xuanyue City, Yang Yan had been waiting for Han Yu to leave to ambush Han Yu. However, Han Yu''s Red Crowned Crane was much more advanced than his mount, and he had no chance at all. He could only watch Han Yu pass by.


    Yang Yan thought for a while and drove the gale eagle to catch up. Although the Wind Eagle of his third level Xuan beast can''t catch up with the Red Crowned Crane, Yang Yan has already known Han Yu''s identity and decides to kill him directly to Liuyun sect.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may take into account the strength of liuyunzong behind Han Yu. But Yang Yan once killed a second-class school, and he had no idea what fear is. Even if liuyunzong is better than qianhegu, Yang Yan is not afraid.


    Han Yu and Narcissus are sitting on the back of the Red Crowned Crane. They are flying across the sky. That night, they arrive at Liujin city. Han Yu asks narcissus to control the Red Crowned Crane and fall directly in front of the hall of the he family.


    The huge Red Crowned Crane has already attracted the attention of the whole he family. After falling, almost all the people of the he family have come here. After seeing that the man on the back of the Red Crowned Crane is Han Yu, he Zhengyuan and some high-level people of the he family have changed dramatically.


    "Han Yu, I have been looking for you for a long time." He Zhengyuan looked at Han Yu fiercely. After investigation in liuyunzong, he felt that his sons he Hongyi and he Pingshan were killed by Han Yu, and he wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces.


    "Well, what a coincidence Han Yu sneers. If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyun, his precious apprentice, he would not talk nonsense to him.


    "Boom As soon as he Zhengyuan''s body was shaken, the powerful breath of Lingwu''s triple force came to Han Yu like a flood. He manipulated the aura of heaven and earth around him to give him a fatal blow.


    He Xuanyu doesn''t dare to know, even if Han Xuanyu doesn''t care.


    In the face of he Zhengyuan''s powerful momentum, Han Yu disdains to turn his lips. He uses Qi Tianjia to hide his accomplishments. Others can only feel his eight levels of Xuanwu. If you directly release the spirit and martial arts triple breath, I don''t know if he Zhengyuan will be scared to death.


    Han Yu held up his hands and said faintly: "call the old Wang eight of he Tianlong to come out, or don''t blame me for killing!"


    He Zhengyuan was furious: "arrogant little thief!"


    "Boom..."


    He Zhengyuan controls the aura of heaven and earth around him, forming a huge hammer of true Qi, which is like Han Yu hitting his head. That hammer can be the size of a grinding plate. If people are smashed, they will be crushed to pieces.


    Han Yu didn''t pay any attention to it, but he didn''t use his real Qi. He hit him and went out.


    "Arrogance and arrogance will lead to death!" He Zhengyuan sneers at him repeatedly. Han Yuqiang is not fake. However, it depends on his powerful martial arts skills. How strong can Han Yu be if he does not display powerful martial arts?However, the result was that he Zhengyuan was stunned and shocked. Han Yu smashed his real Qi hammer with a fist of meat.


    "How could that be possible?" He Zhengyuan exclaimed, feeling like a dream.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu was more powerful than he Zhengyuan when he was shocked. People more than ten Zhang away were crushed to their knees by Han Yu''s strength and screamed repeatedly.


    "Lingwu triple?"


    He Zhengyuan swallows his throat, and his intuition throat dries up. Han Yu, a Xuanwu eight heavy, can kill the master of Lingwu triple. How terrible is it to reach the level of Lingwu triple?


    He Zhengyuan only felt that his feet were soft and paralyzed directly on the ground.


    "Since he Tianlong can''t hide himself, I''ll kill you first and then go to find him!" There was a flash of killing in Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Han Shaoxia, be merciful An old voice sounded and he Tianlong rushed out.


    "I thought you were going to watch your descendants die by me Han Yu sneers. He Tianlong has been hiding in the dark. How can he escape his eyes.


    He Tianlong''s face trembled wildly, and his heart was full of terror. He clasped his fist at Han Yu. He put on a hard smile and asked, "what can I do for you, young Xia Han, for a late night visit?"


    Han Yu said in a deep voice: "collect debts!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    He Tianlong''s face trembled wildly. His grandson was killed by Han Yu, but he hasn''t got revenge. Now Han Yu still comes to collect the debt. What''s the matter. However, Han Yu''s strength is no longer what he''s able to fight against. Even if he feels uncomfortable again, he can only bear it. What he Tianlong couldn''t think of most was that Han Yu took Zhenyuan jimie powder. How could he be ok?


    He Tianlong reluctantly put a smile on his face that was even worse than crying. He asked in surprise, "what does this mean, young Xia Han?"


    Han Yu sneered: "what do you mean? Do you think I don''t know what you used to do in my drink? "


    He Tianlong took a deep breath. Today, if you don''t do it well, it may bring disaster to destroy the family. So in any case, we must first stabilize Han Yu and say with a guilty look: "young Xia Han, I was so obsessed with my sins that I would come up with such a mean method. Fortunately, young Xia Han is as rich and valuable as heaven, otherwise I would really regret my death!"


    "Young Xia Han, I know that I''m wrong. What kind of compensation do you need? As long as you open your mouth, we''ll be happy to celebrate whether it''s a mountain or a sea of fire!"


    Han Yu was bored. The old man acted like the real one. He waved his hand and said, "well, who calls me kind? Give me 50000 inferior spirit beads. I can let go of the past."


    Narcissus son covered his mouth and chuckled. He found that Han Yu was not red when he talked about panic.


    He Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He''s family could still take it out of 50000 pieces of Lingzhu. After pacifying Han Yu, he kept going to get the beads.


    "You are not short of this spirit bead now. Why do you still come to knock on the bamboo pole?" Asked the Narcissus curiously.


    For Han Yu, it is not enough to plug his teeth. Han Yu needs tens of millions of inferior spirit beads to break through a heavy load. However, he doesn''t want the family to be too comfortable. He laughs and says, "isn''t this for my baby apprentice? At that time, the he family destroyed the Li family, but they took all the Li family''s possessions as their own! "


    The Narcissus said with a smile, "you are very concerned about your precious apprentice!"


    Han Yu smiles awkwardly. It has been nearly a month since Li Xiaoyun became a teacher. Han Yu hasn''t handed him anything yet, so he can''t say he cares.


    After a while, he Tianlong got the Pearl, and Han Yu took it and left directly. However, he didn''t go back to liuyunzong. Although he could get back to liuyunzong in less than half an hour at the speed of a red crowned crane, Han Yu didn''t want narcissus to run too fast, so he found an inn in liujincheng and stayed temporarily.


    The sky gradually began to appear white fish belly, Han Tian and others have already got up for morning exercise.


    Han Tian''s cave is located on the southeast side of the White Tiger peak. It is located in an ancient forest. The environment is extremely quiet. Han Hao and Han Hong have moved up to live with Han Tian and taught them to practice.


    Before the exchange, Han Hao and Han Tian pointed out the shortcomings of each other. Cultivation is high, suddenly a group of men in white rushed out from the avenue, surrounded by Han Tian and others.


    All of them were young men over the age of 25, each wearing a special shackle badge. These men were disciples of the core regional law enforcement Academy.


    In liuyunzong, the law enforcement yuan is in charge of the criminal law of liuyunzong, and the inner court and outer gate law enforcement teams are subordinate to the law enforcement yuan.


    The people of the Han family were frightened by the battle. They stopped one after another and gathered with Han Tian. By contrast, Han Tian was a little more calm. He hugged the people of the law enforcement academy and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with you, senior brothers, coming to Han Tian''s cave?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from behind the crowd: "Han Tian, why didn''t you see me for such a short time, you forgot me?"


    Han Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, this voice is simply too familiar.


    A man in white came out from behind the crowd. He was tall and had the same figure as Han Tian. His face was white and clean, and his eyebrows had a trace of gentleness. His overall temperament was quite different from his tall figure. However, in his eyes, there was a sharp light like a falcon.


    "Yang Hong!" The average person of the Han family is shocked. This person is no other than Yang Hong, the first genius of the Yang family, the biggest enemy of the Han family!


    "Where has Han Yu gone Yang Hong scorned to sweep Han Tian and others, coldly asked.


    At the beginning, he and Han Tian joined liuyunzong together. Although he was slightly better than Han Tian, he was also at the same level. Now, Han Tian is just like a mole ant in his eyes.


    Han Hao, Han Hong and others are more afraid, now Yang Hong, give them a feeling of being superior.


    Han Tian took a deep breath, suppressed the vibration in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Yang Hong, this is my personal territory. You rush in without permission. Be careful I will sue you!"


    Yang Hong disdained to curl his lips and said: "sue me, ridiculous, give me all take down, if anyone resists, kill on the spot!"


    Han Tian was furious: "what are you going to do? If we have not broken the law, and we have not made mistakes, why should you arrest us? "


    Yang Hong light way: "catch you, of course, is to let Han Yu that boy throw himself into the net!"The weakest people in the law enforcement court are experts of Lingwu. Han Tian and others have no room for resistance and are taken away directly. To Han Tian''s surprise, Yang Hong is indecisive and forward-looking. What kind of courage does Yang Hong dare to do to his core disciple in the core area?


    Yang Hong and others quickly took the Han family to the top of the White Tiger peak, and did not attract many people''s attention.


    "All tied up, from now on, give me a whip every ten minutes until Han Yu''s little thief goes up the mountain!" Yang Hong''s cold way.


    "Yang Hong, you are using lynching. When the people of the clan find out, you can''t bear to go!"


    "Yang Hong, you have the ability to come to me and let them go!"


    Han Tian yelled. Unfortunately, Yang Honggen didn''t pay attention to him. Every ten minutes, a whip would be whipped on them. Soon, even sun Dahu, Li Qingling and Li Xiaoyun were caught by Yang Hong''s men. A total of 14 people were tied to stones and were flogged, and soon they were all black and blue. As the sun rises, it is even more painful under the scorching sun.


    "Han Yu killed twenty-three of our Yang family, nine of them were abolished, and fourteen of you were just interest!" Looking at the people who have become blood gourds, Yang Hong is not at all soft hearted, but shows a touch of satisfaction.


    "Mr. Yang, that boy is no longer good!" A man came up and pointed to Li Xiaoyun. Li Xiaoyun had no cultivation and was so young that he couldn''t bear their whip.


    "Keep fighting until Han Yu comes. I want everyone to know that it''s their biggest mistake to have something to do with Han Yu." Yang Hong said coldly that he did not look at the death of an eight year old child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The Red Crowned Crane, a nine stage mysterious beast, is very powerful. In order not to attract too much attention, Narcissus drove the Red Crowned Crane to fly up from the back mountain of Zhuque peak. Han Yu plans to send Narcissus back to her cave, and then go to fenghegu to find fire to settle accounts.


    As soon as the Red Crowned Crane landed in Narcissus'' cave, a woman in green came running in a hurry. It turned out that Han Yu knew Qin Gouxuan from the third level tomb.


    Qin Fangxuan and Ren Tiancheng left the tomb and waited for Han Yu and Narcissus in xuanyue city. Later, because Han Yu and Narcissus went to the MoMA guild, they rushed back to the clan.


    Without waiting for Han Yu and narcissus to say hello, Qin Fuxuan said anxiously, "younger martial brother Han, it''s great that you come back. Something happened to your Han family!"


    Han Yu''s expression was tight, so he rushed to meet him and asked, "elder martial sister Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin fenxuan said: "this morning, Yang Hong with a team of people, put all the people related to you on the top of the White Tiger peak, and threatened to kill the people related to you."


    "What?" Han Yu was stunned. Suddenly, he felt a sense of killing. He asked, "do people in the clan care about it?"


    Qin fenxuan said: "we went to the law enforcement court to complain, but the law enforcement court ignored it. It turned out that Yang Hong was the close disciple of elder Ge in the law enforcement Academy. With the support of Ge Chang, Yang Hong dared to be so unscrupulous. The Lord is not here. Nobody cares about it! "


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. Lao Ge Tai, the president of the law enforcement department, was second only to the leader of Liuyun sect, the inner and outer sect heads. The authority in the core area is more than that of the suzerain.


    "Yang Hong, if you hurt my relatives and friends, I want you to be buried with the Yang family!" Han Yu jumped on the back of the Red Crowned Crane for the first time, followed by Narcissus, turning into a light to rush to the top of White Tiger peak.


    At the top of White Tiger peak, there is a huge stone forest, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland. From the stone forest, the sound of whips would ring every ten minutes. After the whip fell, there was a cry of heartrending. At the beginning, the cry was still very strong, accompanied by the sound of indignation, but later, only groaning was left. And the sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, followed by two screams. I saw two men in white flying upside down and broke two stone pillars one after another. After landing, they were out of breath. These two men are the executive officers of the law enforcement court. Yang Hong''s chest is hollow. They are not breathing.


    "Dada Da..."


    The sound of foot steps sounded like a song of death from hell, which made Yang Hong and the rest of the executive officers of the law enforcement court look dignified.


    After a stone, he slowly walked out of a young man in black. His face was cold and merciless, his eyes were as cold as a knife, his fists were tightly clenched, and he seemed to crush the air in his hands. This man was not other than Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes first looked at the people tied to the stone pillars behind Yang Hong. At this time, these people were already full of skin and flesh, and they were beyond recognition. Except for sun Dahu and Han Tian, the rest of them were in a coma.


    Han Yu''s power of soul swept through the crowd quickly. When he found that everyone was still alive, he was relieved. But soon, Han Yu''s heart, suddenly a pain.


    In the corner above, a weak figure, at this time has become a blood gourd, the most important is, has no breath.


    "Ah..."


    Han Yu''s head was buzzing for a moment, as if the sky was falling apart, because that person was not someone else, it was Li Xiaoyun. Han Yu, an eight year old child, had not been a teacher for a long time. Before he could teach him how to do it, he was killed alive with a whip!


    Han Yu''s pupils were covered with blood, and his whole body exuded a violent breath. Without saying a word, he rushed out like a wounded beast.


    Now, only with the enemy''s blood and bone, can Han Yu''s inner anger be resolved.


    Yang Hong and others were frightened by Han Yu''s appearance. However, Yang Hong reacted quickly and roared, "kill him!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    From the surrounding stone forest, more than ten figures jumped out, all of them were good people who had been ambushed before. Han Yu didn''t react at all, and went on rushing.


    In front of him was a master with four levels of spirit and martial arts. His face showed disdain, and he bombarded Han Yu''s chest with one hand. Han Yu''s body flashed, then avoided the other side''s attack, and then a boxing in his abdomen.


    "Ah


    The voice of a heartrending scream rang out, and the man''s face turned to dead gray in an instant. Han Yu''s fist, however, penetrated the man''s body directly and penetrated through his back.


    The rest of them were frightened. Han Yu was too cruel!


    "Lingwu triple, he is Lingwu triple cultivation!" A man yelled. Just now Han Yu gave a full blow, and his breath showed no doubt.


    Yang Hong was shocked. It''s no wonder that the killers sent out before did not return. It turns out that Han Yu is so powerful.


    The enemy''s blood splashed on Han Yu''s face, making him look more ferocious. The vitality of his arm soared, followed by an explosion. The body of the man who was pierced by Han Yu exploded and split into pieces."Ah?"


    Yang Hong and other people were scared to cry out, killing people does not count, but directly destroying the body, which is really hard for their hearts to accept.


    Just as they were stunned, Han Yu''s stomach was filled with gas that went straight through his throat and roared.


    "Roar!"


    The roar is like a dragon roaring and a heavenly dragon roaring. All of a sudden, plants and trees, flowers and stones within a hundred Zhang''s radius were broken in succession. All the people around Han Yu screamed, bleeding from seven orifices and killed on the spot!


    Nine days dragon chanting skill, a large area of undifferentiated attack, is as strong as the master of six levels of Lingwu. Han Yu has no resistance to this attack.


    Yang Hong was stunned. Han Yu''s fighting power was incredible. His head swelled and his ears swelled with shock. There was no doubt that if he had been in the range of sound wave attack just now, he would have died.


    Several people who were in charge of whipping before, looking at the tragic death of their classmates, turned their faces to death gray. Now they realize that they have offended a terrible existence.


    Yang Hong reacted quickly, stepped out to Han Shuang, pointed out that the sword was against Han Shuang''s neck, and roared: "Han Yu, if you step forward again, I will kill her!"


    Yang Hong obviously knew that Han Shuang and Han Yu had the best relationship among Han family members, so he took Han Shuang as a threat for the first time.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu did not respond and rushed out in a flash of light.


    "Hiss!" Yang Hong''s fingertip, spurt a finger sword, cut Han Shuang''s neck, showed his determination. Although Han Yu was on the edge of rage, he did not lose his mind and stopped in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Yang Hong, you have the kind to fight me for 300 rounds!" Han Yu roared, did not expect Yang Hong is so cruel, despicable villain, even take Han Shuang to threaten him!


    "Ha Ha ha... " Yang Hong laughs and laughs strangely gloomy, and says: "since ancient times, only success or failure can be judged as heroes. Han Yu, if you don''t want your relatives to die miserably, give me self-cultivation!"


    Han Yu''s body trembled and his fist clenched!


    Yang Hong laughed more wildly, pointed to the sword and slowly went deep into Han Shuang''s neck. He said in a deep voice: "give you time to think about three rest. You can either do it yourself or collect the corpse for your relatives!"


    "Xiao Yu, you go, don''t care about us!" Han Tian''s confused consciousness suddenly wakes up and yells at Han Yu.


    "Second brother, if you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of burning firewood. If Yang Hong dares to kill us, you will destroy his whole family!" Sun Dahu shouts. Now only they are awake. If Han Yu abandons his cultivation, there is no doubt that they will all die.


    "Time is up!" Yang hongleng drinks, fingers move, finger sword is about to cut off Han Shuang''s neck.


    "Stop it!" Han Yu is so shocked that he can''t watch Han Shuang die in front of him.


    Yang Hong''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cruel smile. His fingers stopped and asked, "do you think about it?"


    Han Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if I abandon my cultivation, you may promise not to hurt their lives?"


    "Xiao Yu, don''t!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Tian and sun Dahu are startled. Yang Hong signals two of them and directly knocks them out.


    "As long as you abandon your cultivation, I can promise not to kill them!" Yang Hongdao.


    "Well, I hope you''re a man and you can keep your word!" Han Yu finally gave Yang Hong a cold look and closed his eyes. His body was suddenly shocked. Suddenly, he was like a ball with air leaking. He began to take out his vitality. Soon, Yang Hong and others could not feel the breath of a practitioner in Han Yu. Han Yu''s face turned pale and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Hong laughs and takes his sword away from Han Shuang''s neck. He winks at other people and strides towards Han Yu.


    "Senior brothers, torture me to death and avenge the dead senior brothers!"


    A group of people rushed to Han Yu like a hungry wolf, which seemed to tear Han Yusheng apart.


    "Han Yu..."


    After the stone forest, there was a piercing scream, and a girl in red rushed over like crazy. This is no one else. It''s Narcissus.


    She had an agreement with Han Yu that Han Yu would attract the attention of Yang Hong and others from the front. She would take the Red Crowned Crane and feel it from the back, and take advantage of Yang Hong and others to rescue Han Tian and others. It never occurred to me that Yang Hong was so weak that he didn''t have the courage to fight with Han Yu. He threatened Han Shuang at the first time, so that Narcissus had no chance to fight.


    Of course, according to Han Yu''s plan, Han Yu would not show his strength at the first time. He first LED Yang Hong and others to besiege him and then annihilate him. However, the tragic death of Li Xiaoyun touched Han Yu''s heartstrings and made him instantly angry.


    The Red Crowned Crane flew up, its wings flew wildly, and suddenly the wind roared like a roar. Yang Hong and others were stunned at first, but when they realized that Narcissus was no more than Lingwu, they were all relieved.


    Yang Hong casually instructed two humanitarians: "stop them!" He himself with the remaining eight people a face of cruelty to Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu, lying on the ground, stood up. It was obvious that a cloud of gas rushed from his stomach to his throat.


    "Not good!"


    Yang Hong and others were shocked. This situation is no stranger to them. However, when they responded, it was already late, and the sound of the earth shaking dragon chanting suddenly rushed at them like a flood.


    Even if they put up the real gas shield for the first time, it would be as fragile as paper paste under the attack of Han Yu''s sound wave. Eleven people have issued a scream, fly out, hit the ground, scream repeatedly.


    Narcissus son Leng in the original place, has abandoned the cultivation of Han Yu, how suddenly and lively? After a Leng, she almost jumped up in surprise. The pear blossom with rain flew into Han Yu''s arms. She was really scared just now.


    "Xianer, you heal them first." Han Yu patted Narcissus on the shoulder and walked to Yang Hong with a gloomy face.


    Yang Hong''s face was as pale as paper. When he saw Han Yu coming, his face became frightened. Han Yu had just obviously left his hand. Otherwise, he would have to die. The purpose of Han Yu''s holding hands is obviously simple, that is, to make him live like death.


    "How can it be? You have obviously abandoned your cultivation!" Yang Hong couldn''t believe what he saw. Before that, Han Yu had no breath of cultivator. It was obviously a sign that he had abandoned his cultivation. How could he be like nobody?


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu just created a disorder of genuine Qi leakage, and then used Qi Tianjia to hide his breath, which made Yang Hong and others mistakenly think that Han Yu had abandoned his cultivation.Han Yu didn''t say a word. In the past, he stepped on his four feet and broke Yang Hong''s limbs. Although Yang Hong is a five fold cultivation of Lingwu, in front of Han Yu, he can''t turn over a storm at all. As soon as Han Yu grabbed Yang Hong''s hair, he lifted him up and walked to Li Xiaoyun step by step.


    "Stop it, little thief!" At this time, a sudden burst of drink came, and the ground was shaken by the terrible sound.


    "Hiss!" Han Yu''s fingers moved and cut off Yang Hong''s head at the first time. You don''t need to know that the visitor must be Yang Hong''s master. Han Yu won''t give him any chance to save Yang Hong.


    An old man jumped out and looked at Han Yu with his bloody head in his hand and roared up to the sky. His eyes were staring like dead fish eyes. This man is no one else. It''s just Gerhardt, the dean of law enforcement.


    "Thief, are you deaf?" Ge Tai glared at Han Yu, and his chest fluctuated. You can see how angry he was.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly and looked at GE Tai with a murderous look. As a law enforcement elder of liuyunzong, Ge Tai connives his disciples to do whatever they like, knowing the law and breaking the law!


    "Well, you arrogant person, kill my disciple, cut off my law enforcement school disciple, and treat the rules and regulations of the clan as a child''s play. Today I don''t put you in the right place. It''s hard to convince the public." Ge Tai big Yi Ling ran roared.


    "It''s a joke. You should be guilty of the same crime if you connive at your disciples'' cruelty." Han Yu is not afraid at all.


    "Looking for death!" In gertai''s eyes, there was a flash of killing light. A flash of body shape, suddenly appeared in front of Han Yu, one hand to Han Yu''s chest, the speed is incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Han Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and Ge Tai''s speed is much faster than his full exertion of fashionable and cloud walking. The most important thing is that GE Tai exudes a strong breath of soul and martial arts. He is actually an expert in soul and martial arts.


    Even if Han Yu has the ability to cross the level of terror, he will not be able to fight back in the face of such strong people. Therefore, Han Yu''s first reaction is to avoid.


    However, what made Han Yu scared was that he was trapped in a transparent box and couldn''t move.


    "An expert in the realm of soul and martial arts can cultivate the realm and imprison the enemy. Within the realm, he is the master!" Han Yu''s heart was beating wildly. At this time, he was trapped in Ge Tai''s field and completely turned into fish on the chopping board. He was imprisoned all over his body and could not even lift his hand. He had to resist Ge Tai''s palm.


    "Drink


    Han Yu murmured, and Cang Long Jue ran quickly. The black and white dragon vomited two terrible dragon spirits, which were integrated into his vitality. He gathered in his chest for the first time, forming a thick protective shield under his skin.


    In the blink of an eye, Ge Tai''s palm hit Han Yu''s chest. At first, he had little strength. With Ge Tai gently pressing on Han Yu''s body, a terrible energy suddenly burst into Han Yu''s chest, just like a flood of water. Then there was a look of ferocity in Ge Tai''s eyes.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body suddenly flew out like a shell. He broke five stone pillars one after another and then hit the ground. His body trembled and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "You are cruel!" Han Yu glared at GE Tai. If he hadn''t got the dragon spirit of black and white dragon and removed most of his strength, and Qi Tianjia had a certain defensive effect, he would have been torn apart at this time. Rao is so, also be shaken blood billow, five viscera shift, unusual affliction.


    Ge Tai looks shocked and stares at Han Yu. The power of his palm just now was enough to shatter the body of a powerful man with eight powerful spirit and martial arts. According to common sense, there should be no bone left in Han Yu at this time, but he never dreamed that his body was not cracked, and he was still alive well.


    "This son can''t stay long!" Ge Tai is determined to get rid of Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a white figure flashed across Han Yu and Ge Tai. The man was wrapped in a white robe with only one pair of eyes exposed.


    "Mr. fire!" Ge Tai was stunned and didn''t know why the fire appeared in this place at this time.


    "Gertai, how dare you even kill my servant!" The sound of the fire was bleak, like the wind blowing from hell.


    Ge Tai was very tired, but he didn''t dare to be angry. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. fire, this son has killed so many people in our law enforcement court. I will bring him to justice!"


    "What''s going on in the end? You''re very clear in your heart. Do you want to get rid of me now, or I''ll send you back to the West!"


    Ge Tai''s body trembled. He could not help but step backward. For the fire, he looked up and down the Liuyun sect, and there were few who were not afraid. The identity of Qi''s Heavenly Master, even the patriarch, did not dare to disrespect him. Moreover, he was still hidden. No one knew how strong he was.


    Han Yu is probably the only one who knows the whole Liuyun sect. In fact, the so-called "deep concealment" of jianhuo is the effect of Qi Tianjia, which helps him hide his breath. If people know that jianhuo is only the triple cultivation of Lingwu, I''m afraid its influence on Liuyun sect will be greatly reduced.


    However, it has to be said that Yuhuo has established absolute prestige in liuyunzong, so that GE Tai is afraid to say one more word, and turns to leave in dismay.


    Han Yu looked at the fire with some complexity. If it wasn''t for fire today, he would have died. Before all the gratitude and resentment does not count, fire is now his Savior.


    At this time, Han Yu, who became the Heavenly Master of Qi Dynasty, had already seen that there were three groups of black gas hanging over his head. He was a low-level strong man to unload mountains. With his current ability, it was absolutely easy to deal with him, but Han Yu was not the one who got the hand in hand.


    Han Yu stood up and hugged the fire and said, "thank you very much. He will surely repay you for your kindness today."


    The fire looked up and down at Han Yu, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you are still hiding very deep!"


    Fire did not say much about it. He left quickly and disappeared in the sight of Han Yu in a twinkling of an eye. A complex color flashed in Han Yu''s eyes and rushed to Narcissus. Han Tian and others had been put on the back of the Red Crowned Crane by Narcissus, while she was holding Li Xiaoyun with blood dripping in her arms. She was stunned as if she had lost her soul.


    At first, Li Xiaoyun''s death made Narcissus suffer from angina pectoris. Later, Han Yu was on the verge of death. His whole soul was almost destroyed, so that Han Yu had been saved by fire, but he had not recovered.


    Han Yu used to shake Narcissus up. Narcissus bowed his head and cried silently. Han Yu took Li Xiaoyun and held him in his arms.


    "A big man, cry what!" In Han Yu''s mind, a voice suddenly rang out: "if you cry again, you will die!"


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu was stunned and quickly reacted. He released his soul again and checked Li Xiaoyun''s condition. Although Li Xiaoyun has no breath, there is still a faint vitality in his body!"Is this?" Han Yu was stunned, surprised and pleased.


    "You are not a simple apprentice You didn''t say anything for more than a day.


    Han Yu pressed his right hand on Li Xiaoyun''s chest, and his vitality poured into Li Xiaoyun''s body, helping him get through the blocked meridians. After Li Xiaoyun vomited out a mouthful of blood clots, his heart began to beat and breathe.


    Narcissus is surprised and happy. She has just explored. Li Xiaoyun is indeed dead, even her body is cold. How can she miraculously survive?


    "Roar..."


    The black-and-white dragon in Han Yu''s elixir field was roaring, which made him extremely excited. In particular, the black dragon''s eyes were filled with humanity and excitement.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. Holding Li Xiaoyun, he jumped onto the Red Crowned Crane. Narcissus followed him and dived to the medicine hall.


    The Red Crowned Crane, a huge nine stage mysterious beast, attracted the attention of many people in Liuyun sect. When Han Yu entered the medicine hall with a bloody man in his arms, it caused a stir. He sent everyone to the medicine hall. After taking the medicine, he made sure that everyone was OK. Han Yu was completely relieved.


    The top of the White Tiger peak, and did not spread, is obviously the high-level liuyunzong to pressure down. Han Yu asked narcissus to watch over everyone in the medicine hall. He went to fenghegu. Now it''s time to have a showdown with Yuhuo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Phoenix and valley are misty, like fairyland. This is the forbidden area of Liuyun sect. No one dares to come here. Han Yu came to Fenghe valley. After taking a deep breath, he went in.


    Han Yu''s idea of saving Han Yu''s face was not the first time that he wanted to clean up the fire.


    After passing through the fog, a beautiful and quiet valley came into Han Yu''s eyes. Beside the house, Yuhuo lay leisurely on the armchair with a small corner in a big font, which was tied to the shelf beside the fire. Yuhuo obviously guessed that Han Yu would come.


    Han Yu walked over to him and squeezed his eyes with a small angle, which seemed to be saying that it was OK. Han Yu arched his hand at the fire and said, "fire, I''m coming!"


    The fire slowly stood up and said coldly, "this time, it seems that you have gained a lot. Have you got the unique skill of Tianlong Taoist priest Tianlong eight steps?"


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the bag of heaven and earth flashed. A brand-new pamphlet appeared in his hand, holding it up and saying, "this is the eight step mental cultivation of Tianlong!"


    After that, Han Yu threw the pamphlet to Yuhuo, which was written down by Han Yu before he came to Feng and Gu.


    There was a touch of excitement in the eyes of the fire. He grabbed the book, opened it quickly, and found that there was no problem. He was overjoyed at the past. He put the book away and said, "the beast returns you!"


    When the fire finger flicked, a ray of light flew from the tip of his finger and hit the rope tied to Xiaojiao. The rope broke, the small horn growled and jumped to Han Yu. Han Yu took the small horn in his arms, touched its hair gently, looked at the fire and said, "Tianlong eight steps is the chip to exchange the small horn. If you help me today, I will report to you!"


    Han Yu is a man of clear gratitude and resentment, and jianhuo helped him a lot today, so he not only passed on the cultivation method of Tianlong eight steps to jianhuo, but also thought of other ways to repay him.


    "How can you repay it?" he said with great significance


    Han Yu said: "I can do one thing for you!"


    "What you can do is easier for me to do. Why should you do it?" he sneered. You are too casual in your way of repaying


    Han Yu said: "this is a promise. You can use it now or later. As long as I can use it, Han Yu will not refuse. However, you don''t have to look for me for things that are harmful to nature and against my heart. "


    "In this case, well, I''ll write it down. I hope you don''t break your promise," he said


    Han Yu affirmed: "I Han Yu will never break my promise!"


    Xiao Jiao jumps on Han Yu''s shoulder, learns from Han Yu and Yu Huo to hold a fist, and then Han Yu turns to leave. The fire looked at Han Yu''s back, and a strange color gradually appeared in his eyes.


    After leaving Fenghe Valley, Han Yu went back to the medicine hall to guard Han Tian, sun Dahu and others. At night, everyone woke up one after another. At dawn, Li Xiaoyun was the last one to wake up. Han Yu directly asked several people to send them back to Baihu peak.


    Although the injuries were very serious, they were all skin injuries, which did not touch the root. The men Han Tian and sun Dahu soon came out of their depressed hearts. The four girls, Li Qingling, Han Shuang, Han Qing and Han Yan, were in a low mood. Even if they were good, they would leave a scar on their bodies, so they seldom spoke after waking up.


    However, when they returned to Han Tian''s cave, all their concerns disappeared. After a random lick of the small corner, we not only recovered quickly, but also had no scar, which made us feel like a dream.


    Han Yu didn''t want to let Xiaojiao''s special abilities be known to outsiders. So even if everyone was healed, they were all wrapped up in mummies at the request of Han Yu. They were ready to lie in bed for half a month and then tear them down. After half a month, they were not allowed to go out of the cave. After a month, they went out to take activities.


    Naturally, there is no objection to Han Yu''s request, so we should close down for a month.


    Han Yu gave Li Qingling the Longjing tiger pulp liquid auctioned from xuanyuecheng and 50000 inferior spirit beads from he''s family to Li Qingling, and then asked Han Tian to teach Li Xiaoyun to practice in person. Han Yu became a master of shaking hands.


    After explaining the matter here, Han Yu went to the monster hall to rent a head to chase the cloud crane, and rushed back to mangcheng. In the distance, Han Yu saw the smoke rolling in the city of Mang, and the sound of killing shocked the sky. The area where Yang''s family is located has become a mess at this time.


    "What''s going on? Is there any other enemy of the Yang family? " Han Yu came back this time to prepare to put the Yang family in one pot. Unexpectedly, it did not happen that the Yang family did not exist.


    At this time, a fast horse rushed out of the gate of the city, and an old man sat immediately. At this time, his whole body was splashed with blood. It was Yang Zhentian, the head of the Yang family. After a while, a fast horse rushed out of the gate. The man on the horse was bearded, his temples were white, and his eyes were not angry. It was actually the Korean War.


    "How can my father chase Yang Zhentian? Is it our Han family that started a war against the Yang family? " Han Yu was a little surprised, but he did not start. Now we can see that the Yang family is gone. Yang Zhentian and the Korean war are the seven fold cultivation of Xuanwu. Because of the relationship of cultivating mind method, Yang Zhentian is definitely not the opponent of the Korean War.


    Before long, the Korean War caught up with Yang Zhentian and launched a terrorist attack. To Han Yu''s surprise, the Korean War has reached the eight levels of Xuanwu."Father''s training speed is fast enough." Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up. Two months ago, the Korean war just broke through the seven levels of Xuanwu, and now it has reached the eighth level of Xuanwu. The speed of cultivation is very fast.


    Before long, Yang Zhentian was chopped by Han Zhan. Han Zhan turned to look at the sky and said, "you boy, haven''t you seen enough? I don''t know how to handle it


    Han Yu let the chasing cloud crane fall down and said with a smile: "with my father''s strength, it''s not a piece of cake to deal with Yang Zhentian, but I''m in the way of your hands and feet!"


    Han Zhan laughed and was quite elated. After laughing, he suddenly looked at Han Yu in astonishment and said, "Xiaoyu, you Have you reached the three levels of Lingwu? "


    Han Yu nodded, and Han Zhan could not help but take a breath. When we met Han Yu before, Han Yu was only in the realm of eight levels of Xuanwu. It took less than a month for Han Yu to break through so many levels, which gave Han Zhan a dreamlike feeling.


    Looking at Han Yu, Han Zhan was so excited that he kept nodding his head and saying: "I am worthy of being the son of Han Zhan. Your mother once said that our child is not ordinary, and now it has come true!"


    Han Zhan''s eyes become a little wet, and Han Yu''s heart is full of five flavors. What kind of a person is his mother? What happened to her and the Korean War? Why does the mood fluctuate greatly every time the Korean War is talked about?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Han Yu did not ask, because he knew that he would not say anything about Han Zhan. He suppressed his complex emotions and asked, "father, how could you chase Yang Zhentian?"


    Han Yu previously told Han Zhan and other Han family members to hide in the cemetery passageway, mainly to cultivate secretly, and not to worry about outside business. Han Yu''s war with Yang family was a little unexpected.


    The Korean War recovered his lost emotion and said: "last night, the Yang family attacked our Han family in a large scale, but we were hidden in the cemetery passage. They could do nothing to us. We didn''t pay any attention to them. The Yang family stood outside the cemetery passage and yelled for the middle of the night. They suddenly withdrew and wanted to move away quietly. I immediately realized that it was wrong. It must be something wrong with Yang Hong of their Yang family. It is likely that you killed them. So we led our Han family to fight back. "


    "Although there are few people in the Han family now, everyone has made great progress after practicing day and night during this period of time. To the upper Yang family, it can be said that the Yang family was destroyed. In half a day, the Yang family was captured. Yang Zhentian sneaked away when the situation was bad, and I caught up with him."


    Han Yu nodded. He admired the vision of the Korean War. He could detect some important information from the actions of the Yang family.


    According to the calculation of time, Yang Hong went out of the customs yesterday morning and brought the news back. Almost in the afternoon, the Yang family was ready to attack the Han family again. It was evening. Yang Hong was killed by Han Yu at noon yesterday. The news came back about midnight, and the time coincided.


    Yang Hong must have thought that Han Yu had been settled, so he wanted to wipe out the Han family, but he didn''t expect that the plot was completely opposite.


    Han Yu and Han Zhan went back to mangcheng, where the Han family had begun to take care of the battlefield. After hiding in the passageway of the cemetery, the people of the Han family have nothing to think about. They practice every day, and there is a continuous supply of cultivation materials. All of them have made proud achievements. Although the Han family''s combat strength is only more than 40 people, the team composed of more than 40 people can be said to be unmatched in mangcheng.


    The Korean War did not kill all the people of the Yang family, only the core characters were killed, and the rest were driven out of mangcheng. When Han Yu and Han Zhan went back, Zhang Liding, the leader of the Zhangjia family, had been waiting in front of the Han family''s residence with the core figures of Zhangjia. When he realized that the Korean War was the strength of Xuanwu eight, they were all slightly surprised, but they were shocked when they realized that Han Yu was the strength of the three forces of Lingwu.


    Who dares to have the slightest hesitation? They made clear their position at the first time. From now on, they would no longer compete with the Han family for mangcheng''s resources, and would like to become a vassal family under the Han family.


    Han Zhan was very happy with the surrender of Zhangjia, and signed a vassal agreement under the chairmanship of a deacon of liuyunzong. From then on, the Han family once again became the largest family in mangcheng. However, at the request of Han Yu, the Han family still kept a low profile and lived in the cemetery passageway. Because Han Yu has a big enemy, jianshengu, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Moreover, with Han Yu''s current strength and wealth, the largest family in mangcheng and the wealth that can be earned in mangcheng, it is no longer a matter of care. It is also a good thing that the people of the Han family can live a safe and secure life and practice daily.


    But many things, the idea is good, but the implementation is not so easy. After living at home for a few days, Han Yu found that although the people of the Han family didn''t say anything, they were still quite resistant to living in the passage of the cemetery for a long time.


    Not to mention the cemetery passageway is not a place for people to live in, and for a long time only in a small range of activities, will also be tired. I can understand Han Yu''s mood.


    "Do you have a set of mountain protection array there? I want to carve a set of big array to cover the house of Han family. Then they can move out from the cemetery passage." Han Yu asks Tianlao. He is now Qi Tianshi and can arrange large array by himself.


    "There are a lot of arrays. The problem is that you can''t carve it out at this slag level." Tianlao leisurely way, "can carve out, the effect is not big!"


    Han Yu was a little depressed. Qi Tianshi was despised by Tian Lao for a while.


    The old man thought for a while and said, "I have a set of array, which integrates the maze array and the killing array, and can be used as the mountain protection array of your family. However, you must cultivate two more curses to carve out the array pattern and give full play to the effect of the big array."


    "Two curses?" Han Yu was lost in thought. If he wanted to cultivate two groups of curses, he had to find the graves of two masters of Diwu realm. In the remote country of mangcheng, it was more difficult than climbing to heaven. Within the jurisdiction of Liuyun, it''s not easy to find tombs of this level. You can only go outside.


    Han Yu''s primary goal now is to find the opportunity of liuyunzi. It seems that he can only make his family more patient.


    Tianlao suddenly said: "boy, you have a great chance


    "Where?" Han Yu asked


    Tianlao some chicken thieves said: "you Han family cemetery, must be buried in the realm of Diwu master!"


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said angrily, "let me make the idea of my ancestors. Isn''t this to let me be hit by five thunder blasts?" Han Yu did not say a word. If he dares to move the tomb of the Han family''s ancestors, I am afraid that Han Yu will be drowned if he smears them one by one.


    The old man resentfully said: "I just put forward a suggestion, but then again, even if you want to, you slag existence, I''m afraid you can''t do anything about your cemetery."Han Yu really wanted to beat up Tianlao and said angrily, "can you speak better?"


    How can the weak not care


    Han Yu found that Tianlao was not only arrogant, but also some chicks. He didn''t know how to cultivate such a person to the level of earth discharging master, so he didn''t care about him.


    After a long time, the old man''s voice sounded: "I suddenly remember that there is another place that may bring you an opportunity."


    Han Yu''s spirit shook, and he quickly asked, "where?"


    Tianlao said: "night cry ditch! I haven''t been to the night crying ditch, and I haven''t heard what you call the night crying, but in my experience, it''s probably a complaint from the dead. "


    "Really?" Han Yu''s eyes twinkled with bright light.


    "Eight nine is not far away from ten, but the spirit of the dead should have a sense of self-determination, it will be more difficult to subdue!" Tianlaodao.


    Han Yuteng stood up, rushed out, and explained to the Korean War, then took the cloud crane to the sky, and now can''t wait to go to the night cry ditch to have a look.


    As soon as he flew into the sky, Han Yu saw a huge windy eagle flying rapidly from the distance. On the back of the gale eagle, a straight figure stood like a peerless sword out of the body.


    The man on the back of the gale Eagle also saw Han Yu. The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a gloomy smile. He said faintly, "Hanyu, we are meeting again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    This man is no one else. It is Ling yunzong Yang Yan. He even chases him here. Han Yu doesn''t need to know his intention. Without hesitation, he drives the chase cloud crane to fly in the direction of xuesha forest.


    Yang Yan''s mouth slightly cocked up. Han Yu''s Mount was no more than nine level yuan beast level, while his mount was level three Xuan beast level. His speed was not of the same magnitude, and he followed Han Yu slowly.


    Soon, he came to the outside of the xuesha forest, and Han Yu landed directly, followed by Yang Yan. Han Yu jumped on the ground and turned to look at Yang Yan with great significance.


    "Why not run?" Yang Yan sneers repeatedly, jumps on the ground to signal the gale eagle to leave, does not take Han Yu at all.


    "Did you come here from xuanyue city to repay your kindness?" Han Yu''s tone is satirical. He is kind to Yang Yan, but Yang Yan will bite the hand that feeds him. Han Yu hates this kind of person most.


    "Well, speak fast Yang Yan''s face became gloomy and said, "Han Yu, if you are wise enough, hand over the treasures you got in the ancient tomb. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    "I want to see how cruel you are In Han Yumu''s eyes, there was a sudden flash of white light at his feet, turning into countless shadows and diving to Yang Yan. Cang Long Jue flies and moves quickly. The vitality is like a river flowing through the eight meridians and rushing to his arm. Then Han Yu bombards Yang Yan''s chest with one blow.


    "Boom


    The strong wind on Han Yu''s fist, like a flood, pounced on Yang Yan''s body, blowing Yang Yan''s clothes and hunting. However, Yang Yan was disdainful to skim his mouth, raised his hand, a palm to meet up.


    "Bang!"


    The moment of fists and palms hitting each other is like the collision of two turbulent rivers. The vitality of the two people interweaves and turns into a terrible storm. Every plant and tree within 20 Zhang of the radius is instantly crushed.


    "Kicking and staring..."


    Yang Yan''s eyes were full of surprise. He was the master of Lingwu jiuzhong. Although the palm just made 30% of the force, it was enough to shock the ordinary six heavy people to death. However, Han Yu did not match him. This is incredible.


    "No wonder you dare to stop. It turns out that you have some ability!" Yang Yan arm a shock, crisp and numb feeling will disappear.


    "Well, it''s just an appetizer!" Han Yu dived again. Although the blow just made his arm numb, his momentum must not be weak.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu suddenly attacked seven moves, seven moves blocked Yang Yan''s seven key points. Whether it was the speed of his hand or the position of his hand, it could be said that it was perfect. However, Yang Yan had rich combat experience, and he accurately resolved Han Yu''s attack every time.


    Soon, the two people will fight more than 30 moves, boxing and foot, the move is fatal. Han Yu has the power of soul and sharp sense of mind, while Yang Yan has rich experience in fighting and has a fierce vision.


    As a result, after more than 30 moves, none of them grasped the weakness of the other side. The one that could hide was to avoid, and what could not be won was hard touch.


    "It''s really a monster that this district has been able to fight with me for such a long time In Yang Yan''s eyes, killing all is better. He knows better than anyone the consequences of cutting grass without removing roots.


    "Bang!"


    Another hard touch, the two separated again.


    "Devil''s palm!"


    When Yang Yan burst into a drink, a terrible whirlwind blew all over his body. The aura in all directions was used by him. The vitality in his body also gathered fiercely to his right hand. Before long, Yang Yan''s palm was covered with a thick black energy shield. The whole palm looked as if it was made of iron and was indestructible. Catch up with Han Yu, three palms bombard out.


    "Thunder magic palm!"


    Han Yu also mobilized the aura of heaven and earth around him for his own use. A layer of lightning power floated on the palm of his hand. The purple electric snake swam away and exploded into the void with a sound of Zizi.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu hit Yang Yan''s three palms at the same time. With the last one, the thunder and lightning force on Han Yu''s palm was shaken off. A strong force rushed up his arm, which made his arm numb instantly. At the same time, he stepped back more than ten steps.


    "I want to deal with my level Four martial arts skills just like the third level. I can''t help myself!" Yang Yan''s body flashed and he hit again.


    "Green dragon on the road!"


    Han Yu''s hands merge and point straight to the sky. A blue dragon dagger suddenly forms. Han Yu holds the handle of the knife with one hand and splits it down directly. He has reached the three levels of Lingwu. He can use the Dao Qing long chop as a weapon.


    "Shua!"


    With a knife, the terrifying air waves cut a deep gully in the ground between them. However, Yang Yan didn''t care about it. He shook Han Yu''s blue broadsword with the magic palm of heaven.


    After seven moves, Han Yu''s blue dagger explodes, and Yang Yan''s Tianmo palm is also dissolved by Han Yu.


    After a meal, Yang Yan displays his magic palm again.


    Without saying a word, Han Yu turned decisively and ran away. When he ran more than ten steps, he suddenly turned his head and roared out the sound of dragon chanting."Roar!"


    The terrible sound wave directly lifted the ground to a thick layer. Yang Yan snorted and flew backwards. You can see that his clothes were cracked by the terrible sound waves, and his face became very pale.


    "It''s all right?" Han Yu''s face became more and more dignified. When he was in the eighth level of Xuanwu, he used the Jiutian Longyin skill to shock the five heavy killers of Lingwu. Their accomplishments were also separated by six levels. Unexpectedly, today, he was six levels away from Yang Yan, but he did not kill Yang Yan.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu once again displayed the Dao Qing long chop and killed the past with a big knife in his hand. Yang Yan was suddenly attacked by Han Yu''s Sonic attack. Although he was not seriously injured, he was also greatly affected. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly swung out seven knives, which all wiped Yang Yan''s body, leaving a bloody wound.


    "Drink


    Yang Yan issued a roar, the location of Dantian cave emits a dazzling white light, and an energy bubble quickly magnifies, protecting him inside.


    Han Yu waved the green dragon of the road and chopped it thirteen times in succession, but he didn''t break the shield of Yang Yan.


    "It''s my turn now!" After this period of rest, Yang Yan''s head was fully awake. When he grasped his right hand into the void, he soon condensed a shining sword. As soon as the shield was closed, he chopped at Han Yu.


    "Green lotus sword rhyme!"


    Yang Yan splits his sword, but it turns into nine sword shadows. Each sword shadow points out a sword flower. The sword flower is like a lotus flower carved from a fine jade, spinning towards Han Yu. Each sword flower across the void makes a sound of breaking through the sky, so that the surrounding rocks, plants and plants directly explode. The scene is very spectacular.


    "Five level martial arts skills!" Han Yu''s eyes are small, and he can tell the level of this skill by the power of the green lotus sword formula.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Han Yu''s brow leaped wildly. The fifth level martial arts skill displayed by the master of Lingwu Jiuchong is more powerful than that of him. It is impossible to resist with other martial arts skills.


    Han Yu quickly ran Canglong Jue and exerted five levels of martial arts skills. Nine days of dragon chanting skill was used against him. The sound of terrible dragon chanting is like a flood. Five sword flowers were shattered by life. One of them flew a foot in front of Han Yu and quietly burst. The remaining three sword flowers flew by Han Yu, and one of them hit a high stone. The only sound of "seizing" was that the stone was transparent before and after, and a big hole was shot out.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured even if he wore Qi Tian Jia and had the Dragon Qi defense of black and white dragon. However, before Han Yu could catch his breath, Yang Yan''s sword shook and nine sword flowers flew out again.


    As Han Yu retreated, he used the nine day Longyin Gong to resist. When Han Yu performed the nine day dragon recitation for the seventh time, he had consumed 80% of his energy and turned pale.


    Yang Yan, however, is not breathless. With his accomplishments, he continuously displays five levels of martial arts skills without any effort. As always, the long sword is still the green lotus sword formula.


    Han Yu''s strength was obviously insufficient in his eighth performance of the nine day dragon chanting skill. This time, he only broke three sword flowers.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Three sword flowers flew by Han Yu. One brushed his shoulder and broke his clothes. One hit Han Yu in the ribs and the other on his thigh.


    If Qi Tianjia hadn''t blocked him, these three sword flowers would have killed Han Yu. If he hadn''t, Han Yu would have been washed upside down and flew out. The hit part was in a burst of pain.


    "Eh?" Yang Yan was surprised and saw Qi Tianjia from the place where Han Yu''s clothes were broken. His eyebrows did not jump and he exclaimed, "are you Qi Tianshi?"


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Yang Yan still knew the name of Qi Tianshi. While Yang Yan was still in doubt, he got up and made full use of his vogue, and rushed into the bloody forest.


    Yang Yan is worthy of being the master who killed the whole family of qianhegu by himself. Even if Han Yu has the ability to jump over the level to fight against him, he can''t get any better in front of him. Now the only choice is to avoid. The environment of the bloody forest can help him get rid of Yang Yan.


    However, Han Yu underestimated Yang Yan''s sensitivity. Even though the xuesha forest had a unique environment, the trees covered the sky and the sun, Han Yu, who cultivated the power of soul, could not get rid of Yang Yan.


    After a while, Yang Yan caught up with him and continued to use the green lotus sword formula. In less than 10 minutes, Han Yu was hit with 13 swords. If it was not for Qi Tianjia, he would have died. Even so, he was seriously injured and his mouth spilled blood.


    "Damn it, if I had become a dragon eight step dragon or a god killing dragon gun, I would not be so passive today!" Han Yu was very frustrated. He got two high-level martial arts skills, but he didn''t have time to practice well, so he hasn''t cultivated successfully.


    If he had practiced the eight steps of Tianlong, Han Yu could travel in the sky and easily get rid of Yang Yan. If he had become a dragon killing gun, he would have killed Yang Yan with the powerful power of seven levels of martial arts.


    "Han Yu, you can''t run out of my palm any more. I''ll give you a good time when you hand over the things." Yang Yan is not afraid that Han Yu can escape to where he is.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it, and rushed to the direction of Yeti ditch. Maybe the strange environment of Yeti ditch could help him.


    Yang Yan snorted coldly, quickened the pace to catch up with him. The sword in his hand quickly hit Han Yu and flew out. Yang Yan did not give Han Yu a chance this time, but forced him to come at the first time.


    Han Yu staggered a few times to stand up, you can see that from the bottom of his pants, continuous outflow of blood, every step out, is a blood red footprint.


    "Well It''s disgraceful for Qi Tianshi to do your duty! " All of a sudden, Han Yu''s voice of sigh sounded in his mind.


    Han Yu clenched his teeth. When was it? Tianlao was still making sarcastic remarks.


    Tianlao continued: "you are Qi Tian Shi now. Although you are a low-level Xie Ling strong man with slag, you can still use some of Qi''s methods. I don''t understand. You''re a Qi Tianshi. You don''t use Qi''s methods. Why are you still on the Qi Tianshi''s way? "


    Han Yu said angrily: "the junior demobilizing strong men can only set up array methods and explore ancient tombs. It takes time to set up the array. Where can I get the time? "


    Tianlao said: "this is the skill of taking care of the family for a living. My God, don''t you know that Qi Tianjia is Qi Tianshi''s weapon, can it be used by Qi Tianshi?"


    Han Yu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You really don''t know?" he said in surprise


    Han Yu said angrily, "you didn''t tell me, where do I know?"


    The old man was stunned and murmured to himself, "didn''t I tell you? I remember talking to you? "


    Once again, he said, "if you don''t want to run, you''ll have to move quickly."


    Tianlao also realized that Han Yu was in a bad situation and no longer wasted his time. He said: "Qi Tianshi''s most powerful means in fighting is to attack with array patterns, but you are too low to do it at your fingertips. But you can activate your Qi Tian Jia. The array pattern on Qi Tian Jia will be used by you! "Han Yu quickly infused Qi into Qi Tianjia, and the array pattern on Qi Tianjia seemed to be alive, revolving around him quickly, forming a translucent light curtain. At the same time, a gloomy breath came out, just like the wind blowing from the door of hell.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Yang Yan''s sword flowers hit the light screen formed by the array pattern and burst like fireworks. Although the power can make Han Yu''s body vibrate, the shaking force can no longer harm Han Yu.


    Han Yu was immediately surprised and pleased, but also extremely suppressed. He said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me earlier that I wouldn''t have been hurt so badly!"


    "I thought you knew you didn''t want to use it," he said


    Han Yu almost died of a mouthful of old blood.


    Yang Yan shot three swords to Han Yu, 27 sword flowers, but Han Yu couldn''t do anything.


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Yu laughed and walked towards Yang Yan step by step. With the protection of Qi Tian Jia array pattern, he was born in an invincible position.


    Yang Yan couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. His face became gloomy and said, "Qi Tianshi really deserves his reputation."


    "Hum, this is just a trivial means of Qi Tianshi!" Han Yu is now unparalleled in defense, not afraid of Yang Yan. Yang Naiyan can''t stand him.


    Yang Yan a Leng, then the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, showing a gloomy smile, said: "your defense is not weak, but don''t think I can do nothing to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, sneer way: "really, then you come to try?"


    "Hum!" Yang Yan snorted coldly and grasped it with his right hand. The sword in his hand was dissolved into invisibility. His hands quickly formed a set of seals. Then he held it in front of the Dantian cave. Suddenly, there was a sharp roar in all directions. The free spirit of heaven and earth in the air surged towards his hands.


    At the same time, the vitality of Yang Yan''s body turned into a series of terrible boa constrictors, and ran into his hands. Soon, Yang Yan''s hands gave off a terrible and violent breath, which was more powerful than the fifth level martial arts skills.


    "Six levels of martial arts?" Han Yu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    "Well, are you afraid? But it''s no use being afraid now Yang Yan''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a touch of cruelty.


    "Joke, how can six levels of martial arts help me?" Han Yu Ran Canglong Jue at full speed, bringing Qi Tianjia into full play. The white array pattern light changed from translucent to white and hazy.


    "Zizizi..."


    Yang Yan''s hands, the formation of a purple ball of energy, energy on the ball constantly swimming purple snake, full of explosive atmosphere. Before Yang Yan made a move, the trees within ten Zhang''s radius exploded one after another.


    "Ziluo thunderstorm skill!"


    Yang Yan''s hands suddenly pushed out, and the purple energy ball broke through the void and hit the light curtain of Han Yu''s array pattern. Under the impact of the terrorist force, the array pattern light curtain was deeply depressed, and a strong push pushed Han Yu''s body on the ground more than ten meters away.


    "Boom..."


    The purple energy ball exploded, and the terrible storm hit Han Yu''s array light curtain like the tide. Han Yu''s body flew upside down and broke seven big trees before falling to the ground. Just now, Han Yu''s feet had exploded a terrible pit.


    "Poof..."


    Han Yu raised his head and vomited a mouthful of blood. Although the purple energy ball failed to explode the light curtain of array pattern, the terrifying force shocked Han Yu out of internal injury.


    "It''s worthy of six levels of martial arts. Even the array pattern of Qi Tian Jia can''t resist it!"


    Han Yu lies on the ground without moving. He secretly takes out Tiancai Dibao and quickly refines it to replenish the vitality of his body. Now he wants to run, but he can''t run away. He can only shake with Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan can only hurt Han Yu with six levels of martial arts skills, but with Yang Yan''s accomplishments, it is obvious that he can''t use the six levels of martial arts endlessly. Han Yu''s only advantage now is endurance.


    If Yang Yan breaks the pattern defense of Qi Tianjia before he consumes almost all his energy, Han Yu will surely die; if Yang Yan does not break through, he will be exhausted, and it will be time for Han Yu to fight back.


    For Han Yu, it can be said that it is a gamble, but Han Yu believes in the defense ability of the array pattern light curtain.


    Yang Yan Shi exhibited six levels of martial arts skills, but also consumed a lot of energy, his face turned a little pale, but more joy. Take a deep breath and stride towards Han Yu. When the distance between Han Yu and Han Yu was about three meters, Han Yu''s body flashed again, and Han Yu slowly stood up.


    Yang Yan''s pupil slightly shrinks, did not expect Han Yu to be so tenacious.


    "The sixth level of martial arts is no better than that!" Han Yu turned his mouth and looked scornful.


    "Looking for death!" In Yang yanmu''s fury, Yang yanmu once again used the purple thunder technique to bombard Han Yu''s array pattern light screen. Han Yu vomited blood again and flew backward. After lying on the ground, Han Yu continued to refine the Tiancai Dibao to replenish qi Tianjia''s breath, so that Han Yufei quickly refined Tiancai Dibao, which did not attract Yang Yan''s attention.


    Yang Yan''s forehead has been covered with cold sweat, so far the war, he also some can not bear. After standing in place and taking a few deep breaths, he walked to Han Yu.


    He thought that Han Yu would not be able to move this time. However, Han Yu stood up again and still had the strength to urge Qi Tianjia to form an array pattern light curtain defense.


    Yang Yan is going crazy. Han Yu is simply an immortal Xiaoqiang! This time, without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Yang Yan immediately displayed the skill of ziluo thunderstorm.


    "Bang!"


    Within the blood evil forest, every few minutes will ring a terrible gas explosion sound, scared around the bloody wolf dare not approach.


    Almost fell on his forehead, as white as a sheet of sweat. Yang Yan quickly cross his knees and sit, hands back in front of Dantian acupoint, for breath. At this time, his vitality had been exhausted. If he continued to fight, he would surely be exhausted and faint, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Yu lay motionless on the ground for half an hour, which made Yang Yan slightly relieved. In this way, even if Han Yu did not die, he must have passed out.


    Yang Yan''s face improved a little, and stood up to walk toward Han Yu. However, when he was about to approach Han Yu, Han Yu suddenly jumped up, startled Yang Yan, gave a cry, and staggered backward for several steps, almost falling down.


    "Can you move? How could it be? " Yang Yan couldn''t believe his eyes. Although Han Yu''s defense is incomparable, he must have been seriously injured under his six bombardments.


    What''s more, Han Yu has been exhausted for a long time. Even if he is not seriously injured by the shock, he will faint. How can he look so red and vigorous now?If you were a normal person, even if you had Qi Tianjia''s defense, you would be exhausted and faint because of Qi Tianjia''s promotion. But Han Yu is different. He can refine Tiancai Dibao thousands of times faster than others. Half an hour''s refining of Tiancai Dibao is enough for ordinary people to refine for seven or eight years. Even if the black hole devours most of the aura, Han Yu''s true Qi has also been greatly replenished.


    Although the injury is still there, the Qi in the body has recovered to the full victory period, and the whole body is full of strength.


    "Did you have a good time? Now it''s my turn A cold smile flashed on Han Yu''s face.


    Yang Yan didn''t understand how Han Yu recovered all his true Qi in such a short period of time, but now he had no time to think about it, so he turned and ran.


    Han Yu, who recovered completely, was not able to play his full strength because of his injury. Yang Yan, who is now exhausted and exhausted, can not compete with him.


    "Can you run away?" Han Yu sneered. A white light flashed under his feet, and his body turned into countless shadows. Soon after, he chased Yang Yan behind him and shot him out.


    Yang Yan wants to avoid, and finds that he is not careful now. Han Yu slaps him on the back, and makes a dog eat shit action and flies out.


    Han Yu catches up with him, and with one stroke, Yang Yan, who has just stood up, flies out again. This is how he pursued Han Yu just now, and Han Yu is treating him in his own way. However, Yang Yan obviously did not have Han Yu''s strong defense, and Han Yu''s martial arts skills were not used, so he burst into vomiting blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    All of a sudden, there was a scream from the bloody forest, which made the lonely Wolf shiver. Yang Yan''s arm was pulled down by Han Yusheng, and blood gushed for a moment.


    "Ah Han Yu, I will never let you off as a ghost! " Yang Yan''s face was ferocious and terrifying, just like the devil jumping out of the nine hell.


    "Yang Yan, in the river of depravity, if it had not been for me, you would have no bones left. Instead of thanking me, you want to kill me for the treasure in the ancient tomb. You''re such a cruel white eyed wolf that feeds the hand that feeds the hand and shouts! " Han Yu said in a deep voice that Yang Yan''s actions made him angry.


    Han Yu also pointed out that for the sword, ready to end Yang Yan.


    "Boom


    Yang Yan body, suddenly burst out a terrible incomparable strong breath, the unexpected Han Yuzhen back a few steps.


    At this time, Yang Yan''s face was full of blue veins, and there were cracks in his skin. The blood flowed out. He looked at Han Yu fiercely and ran away. He ran and said, "Han Yu, wait, I will come back!"


    "Taking drugs?" Han Yu frowned, Yang Yan even took drugs, a short time to let himself in a state of total victory.


    Han Yu caught up with him at the first time. Yang Yan was definitely a big enemy. Judging from his cruel means of killing qianhegu, he was definitely a dangerous figure. Han Yu could not let him live.


    Two people a chase a escape, the speed is fast to the extreme, over a few mountains, into a depression. In this depression, it is so gloomy and terrifying that even in the daytime, it is so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    "Night cry ditch!" Han Yu went after Yang Yan for a long time. He stopped immediately. Yeti Gou is one of the three great Jedi in xuesha forest, which is as famous as death valley and xuesha lake. Liuyunzong not only sent an expert into the exploration, but they all came back.


    Although Tian Lao guessed that there might be a ghost complaint here, Han Yu did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Jie Jie..."


    All of a sudden, a sharp and harsh voice came from the depth of the night cry ditch, and gusts of wind blew around.


    "Wuwu..."


    After the laughter, there was a deep cry. For a moment, the laughter and the cry cross sounded, which made people upset and hard to keep their original intention.


    "Boy, run, this is the spirit of the dead left by the strong man of tianwu, and he has given birth to his own consciousness. I''m afraid his fighting power is not inferior to that of the strong man in the realm of Diwu." The voice of the old man rings.


    Without waiting for Tian Lao to finish, Han Yu had already run away with his legs up and down the road. He had already felt that something was wrong. It was absolutely difficult to deal with the existence of his mind affected by crying and laughing.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, there was a sound of heartrending screams, which made Han Yu''s hair stand on end. It was Yang Yan''s voice, as if he had been subjected to a thousand cuts and thousands of cuts. I think Yang Yan has already suffered an accident.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The wind was blowing harder and harder. Han Yu had an intuition that someone was chasing him behind him. Han Yu couldn''t help but look back. Suddenly, he felt cold from his head to his feet. A white figure seemed to float over slowly, but in a blink of an eye, he went from thousands of feet away to a hundred feet away.


    This is a woman, very beautiful, but the face is dead gray, a pair of empty eyes, like a black hole, white skirt, can be more than ten Zhang long, from the void to the ground, leaving a long white tail on the ground.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The woman in white grinned and gave out a sharp, piercing laugh. Before he knew it, Han Yu had been soaked in cold sweat. He tried his best to make full use of the wind and clouds and rushed out of the night cry ditch.


    Suddenly, a pale, cold hand was put on Han Yu''s left shoulder. Although he had no strength, no matter how much strength Han Yu exerted, it was difficult for him to take a step. He had been standing still.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu has never met such a strange thing. Suddenly, a cold wind blew by Han Yu''s ear. The woman in white had already fallen behind Han Yu, and her mouth gently blew to Han Yu''s ear.


    "Little brother, since you are here, why run?" Women''s gentle way, the voice is extremely beautiful, light to listen to the sound, absolutely can make people intoxicated.


    But Han Yu''s whole body, every inch of the skin is hairy, the head has a kind of feeling to be frozen crack.


    "Hey, boy, you''re so lucky that you''ve been attracted by the spirit of the dead. Otherwise, you''ll stay here and have a double life with her." The old man was afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    "Die!" Han Yu gnashed his teeth.


    "Boy, you only have one chance to escape, that is to urge Qi Tianjia suddenly and then run without death!" "You are too low to hurt her. You can only scare her suddenly, but only once!"


    Han Yu took a deep breath. His light had seen the face extending from behind. At the same time, the woman''s hand had moved slowly from Han Yu''s shoulder to his chest.


    "BoomSuddenly, a dazzling white light burst out on Han Yu, and the array pattern on Qi Tian Jia appeared, just like running water, forming a layer of array pattern light curtain around Han Yu to protect him.


    "Ah..."


    The woman was startled and flew upside down. Looking at the light curtain of array pattern, a look of fear appeared.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu exerted his strength to the extreme and turned into a ray of light to rush out of the night cry ditch. The woman also quickly responded and quickly chased Han Yu.


    "So fast?" Han Yu has an impulse to cry. Being chased by a female ghost is not a good thing.


    Han Yu didn''t enter into the Yedi ditch very well. At the moment when the woman was about to catch up with Han Yu, Han Yu rushed out of the range of Yeti ditch. However, Han Yu did not dare to neglect and run away without looking back.


    When the woman arrived at the boundary of Yeti ditch, she stopped, turned and floated back, and soon disappeared.


    Han Yu is far away from the night cry ditch. He is sure that the woman in white has not come after him. He just sits on the ground and gasps heavily. Han Yu was not afraid even in the face of strong enemies such as hawk scale beetle and Zhao Qingsheng, but he was a little afraid just now.


    "Hoo, it''s one of the three Jedi!" Han Yu fell to the ground and looked up at the sky. He felt like he had survived.


    "How dare you be "Why don''t you feel excited about finding a treasure?" he asked


    "Excited? The devil will be excited! " Han Yu was speechless.


    Tianlao leisurely said: "this evil spirit resentment is the one left by the people in tianwu realm. If you refine it, it can be equal to the three undead resentment of the earth and martial arts realm, do you think it is a treasure?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The realm of Diwu is divided into nine levels, and there is a huge gap between them. However, this is the situation in front of the body. After the death of the strong man in the realm of Diwu, whether it is Diwu No. 1 or Diwu No. 9, the resentment of the dead is of the same level.


    After the death of the strong man in tianwu realm, the resentment of the undead derived from it is also a level. In the world of Qi Tianshi, the resentment of the spirit of the strong in tianwu realm is equivalent to that of the three Diwu realms. For Han Yu, the night cry Valley is indeed a treasure.


    Tianlao then said: "however, the spirit of the dead has formed a sense of self-determination. He can cultivate himself and already has the strength of Diwu realm. If you want to subdue her, you can only come back when you reach the realm of Diwu!"


    Although Han Yu nodded his head, it was not hard to listen to the old words. Han Yu didn''t stay much and left the xuesha forest. Although he didn''t subdue the resentment of the dead in yeditigou, killing Yang Yan, the enemy, was not a small gain.


    Outside the xuesha forest, Yang Yan''s riding gale eagle is still wandering in the void. Han Yu wants to subdue it, but he can''t do anything with it. Han Yu can only ride the cloud chasing crane back to Han''s home.


    In the next few days, Han Yu was in the closed door to heal. After almost recovered, he decided to return to liuyunzong. Before leaving, Han Zhan called Han Yu to his study in a mysterious way. He took out a brocade box from the cabinet. After opening the box, there was a brocade bag embroidered with golden dragon patterns.


    Han Zhan took the brocade bag in his hand, missed it for a while and then handed it to Han Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, this is what your mother left you!"


    Han Yu was very moved. He had never seen his mother, and he had nothing left by his mother. The brocade bag was too important for Han Yu. Han Yu gently put the bag in his hand, and it seemed that he could feel his mother''s temperature.


    The Han war motioned Han Yu to open the brocade bag, and Han Yu took out the contents. It turned out to be a jade pendant with a coiled dragon carved on it. The sculptor was extremely exquisite and the dragon was lifelike. Although it is not Lingyu, it is also a beautiful jade with extremely pure texture.


    This jade pendant has only half of it. It seems that the other half has been cut off artificially. The incision is very bright and does not cause any damage.


    Han Zhan looked at the jade pendant with a look of remembrance in his eyes and said, "before your mother was pregnant with you, we had traveled around the world. In a place in Qinzhou, your mother had a good sister. Later, the good sister and your mother got pregnant together. So they made an agreement that if the children were born and were both boys, they would be brothers, If they are both girls, they are sisters; if they are a man and a woman, they are husband and wife. "


    "This jade pendant, made at that time, is a dragon and Phoenix jade pendant, and the other half is in the hands of the Qinzhou man. I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or fate. Your mother took the dragon shaped jade pendant and gave birth to a boy; the one with the Phoenix shaped jade pendant gave birth to a girl. According to the agreement of that year, when you are 16 years old, let the jade pendant meet and form a connection. "


    "Originally, I planned to tell you in half a year that our father and son would go to Qinzhou to complete the agreement. Your boy''s growth speed is beyond my expectation, so I''ll tell you in advance and let you have a psychological preparation. "


    Since Han Yu has never met Han Yu, he didn''t mean to see his mother. Holding the jade pendant slightly, nodding his head, he said, "good father, I know it!"


    Han Zhan patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said with a narrow smile, "you boy, don''t have any psychological burden. Your mother''s sister was the first beauty in Qinzhou at that time. Her husband was also a beautiful man with elegant demeanor. Their daughter will not be bad!"


    Han Yu could not help but smile bitterly and shake his head, and put away the jade pendant, which was the only thing his mother had left him.


    Han Yu stayed at home for a day, and the next morning he drove back to liuyunzong. The matter on the top of White Tiger peak was completely suppressed by the high-level of liuyunzong. No one asked Han Yu for trouble, and Han Yu was happy to be quiet.


    Han Yu first went to Han Tian''s cave and told Han Tian and Han Shuang about the situation in mangcheng. They were very happy that the Yang family had been removed from mangcheng.


    "Why, where''s the little horn?" Han Yu came in so long did not see the little guy, can not help but ask.


    The Narcissus covered her mouth and said with a light smile, "Xiao Jiao is now in a good mood. He is playing with the signboard of Mr. fire. Now I don''t know which miraculous herb garden is harming again."


    Han Yu''s face showed a strange color. Xiaojiao, this guy, really knows how to use resources. Han Yu thought about it for a while, but finally he didn''t tell Narcissus about the baby kiss.


    After that, Han Yu went to the outer gate law enforcement team to visit Liu Qingfeng. To Han Yu''s surprise, Liu Qingfeng has not come back.


    Han Yu didn''t have much affection for the outer gate. He only stayed here for five days. However, Han Yu was a famous man in the outer gate and inner gate. His arrival caused a great sensation.


    It took only two months for Han Yu to become a core disciple from an outsider, setting the fastest record in the history of Liuyun sect. Now, among the outer and inner doors, I don''t know how many people regard Han Yu as their idol.Han Yu found a strange situation. The outer door was too cold and clear. When he came, there were few people outside. Until the news of Han Yu''s coming spread, more and more people came.


    After questioning, Han Yu learned that the "flower picking robber" had committed crimes from time to time during this period. The number of female disciples in the outer and inner schools had been persecuted as many as 100. Zongmen sent many experts to investigate, but none of them was found. It seems that those people suddenly formed an array.


    In normal time, not only the female disciples are closed, but even the male disciples seldom come out to take part in activities. Han Yu''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. If there was no day for the truth to be revealed, this missing event would have a huge negative impact on liuyunzong.


    Although the core of liuyunzong is the core disciple, the outer and inner disciples are the cornerstone of Liuyun sect, and no mistakes can be made.


    However, this is a matter of zongmen, and Han Yu has no leisure to deal with. After returning to White Tiger peak, Han Yu did not go to Han Tian''s cave, but went to find relevant personnel temporarily to arrange his cave. Han Yu is already a core disciple and is entitled to own his own cave. It was only because he had been oppressed by fire that he did not enter his own cave.


    The liuyunzong had already prepared Han Yu''s cave. It took only an hour before and after that, Han Yu entered his new home. A few days ago, Han Yu devoted himself to cultivating the power of soul. On the seventh night, Han Yu left for Qinglong peak to explore the ancient Liuyun cave where liuyunzi was sitting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Liuyun ancient cave is located on the hillside of the back mountain of Qinglong peak. In front of the cave, the terrain is gentle and numerous towering ancient trees grow. The ancient woods are misty all the year round. Once you enter it, it is difficult to distinguish the north from the south.


    This fog is the evolution of the formation. There is a big maze to guard the ancient Liuyun cave, and there is a killing array hidden in the array. Once you get in the wrong position, activate the killing array, and it will lead to death. If ordinary people, I''m afraid that even the strong ones with more than five levels of soul and martial arts enter, they will not be able to retreat from the whole body.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to enter this place the previous time. Now his soul power is greatly increased. Although he is still a junior Xie Ling strong man, he is not weaker than a senior Xie Ling strong man. Therefore, he dares to explore Liuyun ancient cave.


    Han Yu circled around the array, releasing his soul''s power to explore the situation of the array. After three times of exploration, Han Yu determined a path, and then slowly walked into the array.


    After entering, the fog is rolling around. The visible range is less than one meter. People who have not cultivated the power of soul will become like a headless fly when they step into it. I''m afraid that they will trigger the killing array and be killed in the array after a few steps.


    Han yurao is to cultivate the power of soul, but also step by step. Every step, the power of the soul should take the lead in exploring the situation ahead, and he has to explore repeatedly to ensure that everything is safe before continuing to move forward. Because once the killing array is triggered, it will be a disaster of destruction. Han Yu dare not take it lightly.


    Time passes unconsciously, the night disappears, the sun rises, the situation in the fog becomes a little better, and the sight can reach about three meters. Han Yu is still pacing through the maze. According to his conjecture, I''m afraid it will be possible to pass the maze completely until the sun sets in the afternoon.


    Suddenly, Han Yu stopped and became alert. Because in the maze, he felt another breath.


    "Is there anyone else who has come quietly to explore Liuyun cave?" Han Yu held his breath and urged Qi Tianjia to hide his breath and leaned quietly towards the man. After a while, Han Yu''s soul power felt the man. Just as Han Yu was about to take back the power of soul, a strong soul power swept over Han Yu''s soul power, and the man even cultivated the power of soul.


    Immediately, the man also sensed the existence of Han Yu. He stopped for the first time. For a moment, both the man and Han Yu were motionless.


    Almost three minutes later, a secret force of soul surged towards Han Yu like a flood. He wanted to kill Han Yu with his soul.


    Han Yu snorted, and the power of soul met him. There was a sudden explosion in the fog, and a cry of surprise came from the opposite side. Although the strength of that man''s soul is not weak, it is obviously not as powerful as Han Yu. Han Yu''s soul power quickly swept on the man, but he was shocked.


    After the impact on his soul, his body was staggering, and he was about to step out of the right passage.


    Han Yu was frightened by cold sweat. Once the man made a wrong step, he would surely arouse a secret killing array. At that time, both of them would die without a burial place.


    "Don''t move!"


    Han Yu rushed out for the first time. He ran to the man with all his strength. He grabbed her arm and stabilized her. The man was also frightened into a cold sweat. His actions just now were passive.


    "Hoo!" After stabilizing the man, Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He had already found the right path when he was exploring this man. Moreover, the distance between them was not too far, otherwise he would die.


    Han Yu could see that this man was delicate and petite. He was wearing a black nightgown. His face was covered with a mask. He only had a pair of eyes outside. There were three curses hanging on his head. He was actually a low-level Xie Ling strong man.


    "Is it you?" Han Yu was stunned and didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance here. Although the man was still wearing a mask, Han Yu''s soul power had already seen her appearance. She was the tomb robber.


    Although Han Yu was also covered with a mask, the tomb robber could tell that it was Han Yu from her voice, and her eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    "Don''t act rashly. Once the killing array is triggered, you and I can''t get it!" Han Yu is not afraid of tomb robbers, but this is not the place to start.


    "Hum!" The tomb robber snorted coldly and looked at other places. Suddenly, the scene fell into extreme silence. Although they stood together, neither one looked at nor spoke. It seemed strange.


    "Why did you come to liuyunzong?" Although Han Yu has already guessed the purpose of the tomb robber, Han Yu still pretends not to know, which is to ease the awkward atmosphere between them.


    "Do you care?" The tomb robber coldly gouged out Han Yu. It seems that she is very upset.


    Han Yu''s heart is full of twists and turns. It is obviously impossible for Han Yu to let the tomb robbers leave by themselves. If he wants to subdue the tomb robbers, this is not the place to start. Now the best way is for the two to cooperate.


    "Why don''t we work together to enter the ancient cave and explore the treasures inside!" Han Yu suggested that it would not be a bad thing to have a senior Xie Ling strong man as a helper.


    The tomb robber thought for a while and said, "OK, but the treasure inside, you three I seven!"


    Han Yu sneered: "are you sure you are better than me?"


    The tomb robber said, "I have cultivated three curses, and you have only one. Naturally, I am better than you. You should get more than youHan Yu said: "since you are better than me, you are almost knocked down by the power of my soul?"


    The tomb robber''s eyes almost spurt sparks, and then angrily looked at Han Yu for a while and then said, "that''s 50-50 split!"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it would have been a long time ago that I didn''t have to waste my breath."


    The tomb robber snorted coldly and turned to explore the maze. Han Yu also restrained his mind and released the power of soul to explore the path. The two worked together, and the speed was much faster. At about 4:00 p.m., they passed through the formation smoothly and came to Liuyun ancient cave.


    Liuyun ancient cave is a green stone cave. Both sides of the cave are covered with climbing plants. The stone gate is closed tightly, blocking the road ahead. However, it was not difficult for Han Yu and the tomb robbers to open the stone gate. After a while, they found the mechanism, and used the power of soul to understand the internal structure of the mechanism and worked out the method to open it.


    With a dull sound, the stone door slowly retracted to the left. Han Yu and the tomb robber didn''t act rashly. When the stone gate was opened and there was no danger inside, they went in.


    During this period, Han Yu was always on guard against the tomb robbers, but to his surprise, the tomb robbers did not attack him. According to the truth, in the liujinhe first-class tomb, Han Yu took the wealth of the tomb robbers, and she was very dead.


    She didn''t do it, and Han Yu didn''t mean to do it to her. They were at peace with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The space of Liuyun ancient cave is very large, just like an underground castle. Even with Han Yu and the tomb robbers, they almost got lost in it. Fortunately, there was no mechanism trap in it. After a while, they finally found the place where liuyunzi had been sitting.


    This is the deepest part of Liuyun ancient cave. It is a round stone chamber. There is nothing else in this stone chamber except a futon. Han Yu and the tomb robbers carefully explore their surroundings with the power of their souls, and they are greatly disappointed.


    In liuyunzi cave, there are not any treasures except some ordinary clothes and bookshelves of liuyunzi. Moreover, liuyunzi''s coffin is not there. In this case, when liuyunzi''s life comes to an end, he should choose to change his way and destroy himself, otherwise he can''t leave the coffin.


    Some strong people, before they die, do not want to be desecrated after death, they will choose to change their way and destroy their bodies to end their lives. In this way, they will not develop the resentment of the dead.


    Han Yu and the tomb robber carefully checked several times, and finally found that there was really no useful object. During this period, Han Yu asked Tianlao to check it out. With his powerful soul power, he also found nothing.


    Now it seems that the formation outside is completely to avoid someone coming in and desecrating liuyunzi''s sitting place. The whole liuyunzi cave can be regarded as liuyunzi''s invisible tomb.


    "There is no chance of liuyunzi in Qinglong ancient road and Liuyun cave. The last hope is in xiayun cave!" Han Yu is going to find a chance to explore xiayun ancient cave.


    At present, they did not stay long and left Liuyun cave. When he was about to leave Liuyun cave, Han Yu frowned, motioned to the tomb robber, and hid himself in a dark corner.


    "Dada Da..."


    After a while, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside. The tomb robber could not help but look at Han Yu in shock. In Qi Tianshi''s rank, she was higher than Han Yu, but Han Yu''s soul power was higher than her. This is simply unreasonable.


    A figure in night clothes gradually fell into the eyes of Han Yu and the tomb robber. They looked at each other and saw the strange color in each other''s eyes. It was a coincidence that the three men explored Liuyun ancient cave at almost the same time.


    The man in black had a map in his hand. It seemed that he had passed the maze outside by the map. As soon as Han Yu''s soul swept away, he could see clearly the face under the mask. He was a young man in his early twenties. He was handsome and handsome with his sword eyebrows on his temples. Even if he was covered with a mask, there was a proud look between his eyebrows. The most important thing was that his breath reached the level of soul and martial arts. He was an expert in both soul and martial arts.


    Han Yu immediately held his breath. Even if he did not cultivate the power of the soul, he was extremely sharp.


    The young man passed by in front of Han Yu quietly and stopped suddenly after a few steps.


    "Was it discovered?" Han Yu''s heart beat faster.


    "Shua!" The young man suddenly turned his head, flashed his body, and hit the tomb robber not far away from Han Yu. Han Yu finally knew why he found the tomb robber hiding in the dark. The tomb robber can hide her breath and hold her breath, but she ignores the faint fragrance which attracts the attention of young people.


    Han Yu and the tomb robber fled to the cave entrance at the first time. If they met such a master, they could not be rivals even if they joined hands.


    However, after a few steps, Han Yu and the tomb robber''s body seemed to be frozen in general. The master of soul and martial arts realm can cultivate the field. The other side uses the field to imprison them and make them unable to move.


    "Boom


    Han Yu and the tomb robbers burst out strong breath at the same time, and urged Qi Tianjia. However, no matter how much strength they used, they could not break away from each other''s confinement.


    What shocked Han Yu was that the tomb robbers had reached the level of five levels of spirit and martial arts. In the past, when they were in the Han family cemetery, tomb robbers were just one of the most important accomplishments of Xuanwu. Their speed of cultivation was comparable to that of Han Yu. This is an unimaginable thing. To know that Han Yu''s cultivation speed can be so fast, it is entirely due to the black hole, and what is the tomb robber by?


    The tomb robber holds up a protective shield with array patterns. Within the shield, she regains her freedom, takes out three fist sized black balls from the heaven and earth bag and throws them at the youth. Unfortunately, once out of the array pattern shield, it is limited by the opponent''s field, and the three balls are fixed in the void.


    At this time, the three balls exploded at the same time, and a sudden explosion shook the earth and the sky. A terrible wave was slapped on the tomb robber and Han Yu. They were shocked to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, the youth''s field was also exploded. Their bodies flew out more than ten meters away. After staggering to the ground, they rushed out of the ancient Liuyun cave for the first time and did not enter the big array.


    A position in Liuyun ancient cave was shaking, and the young man was beaten back and forth by the air wave. When the air wave was reduced and chased out, Han Yu and the tomb robber had already left.


    The youth also left, the movement here will certainly attract the attention of the people of liuyunzong, should not stay for a long time.


    When Han Yu and the tomb robber left the formation, they were familiar with each other. They quickly rushed out of the formation. They did not say a word and left each side quickly. On the way, Han Yu met many people of liuyunzong. However, he felt strong and avoided each other very well. Until he came to the mountain in front of Qinglong peak, Han Yu took off his mask and passed by many disciples as if nothing had happened.At this time, if you look at Han Yu carefully, you can see that he is pale, and his eyes are a little depressed. Fortunately, there are not many acquaintances in the core area of Han Yu, and no one observes Han Yu too much.


    After returning to his cave, Han Yu couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Just now, the power of the three black balls of the tomb robber was so terrible that a strong man with a strong soul and martial arts gave a full blow.


    When Han Yu woke up, he was already lying in bed. When he turned around, he saw Narcissus sitting on the edge of the bed, lying on his body and sleeping. Han Yu smiles, does not disturb Narcissus son, continues to close his eyes.


    An hour later, Narcissus woke up leisurely, looking not very good. It seems that she has been guarding Han Yu for a long time, but she is really sleepy before falling asleep. Seeing that Han Yu had woken up, he was overjoyed and asked in a hurry: "Han Yu, where have you been? How can you get such a heavy internal injury?"


    As for the exploration of Liuyun cave, Han Yu didn''t want narcissus to know, and said, "I went out to do something, but I met an expert who was wounded by him. By the way, how long did I sleep? "


    Narcissus also did not ask more, said: "seven or eight hours, I have used Dan medicine to stabilize your injury, and then you have to rely on yourself!"


    Han Yu pinched Narcissus'' small face and said with a smile, "Xianer, thank you!"


    The Narcissus said with a soft smile, "you have a good rest. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Seeing Narcissus leave, Han turned his head. His face grew darker and deeper. He speculated about the identity of the tomb robber and the young man in black. He got a surprising possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    In Han Yu''s opinion, nine out of ten grave robbers and young men in black are disciples of Liuyun sect, just like him. Among the disciples of liuyunzong, Han Yu was a master of both soul and martial arts in his early twenties. Besides Hua Jianfei, the first genius of Liuyun sect, Han Yu did not think of a second person. He thought of Han Yu''s tomb.


    Tomb robbers cultivate three curses, and Juhuo also cultivates three curses. It''s hard not to let Han Yu think of them as a person.


    The only difference between the two is that jianhuo is the triple cultivation of Lingwu, while the tomb robber is the quintessence of Lingwu. Han Yu decided to find a time to explore the true face of fire.


    After three days of recuperation, Han Yu recovered as before. Narcissus brought good news. Seven days later, liuyunzong will hold a conference on Taoism. Qin Tianyuan, the leader of Liuyun sect, will teach in person to explain the cultivation problems to the core disciples.


    The Taoist conference is an annual grand meeting of Liuyun sect. Only core disciples can attend it. It is also the only chance for core disciples to face the patriarch and have the opportunity to teach the cultivation of Tao one-on-one. Every core disciple cherishes this opportunity.


    However, the annual Taoist conference will be arranged according to the time of Qin Tianyuan. There is no fixed time. This year''s conference is scheduled to be held after seven days.


    Although Han Yu has Tianlao as an expert, he can ask Tianlao directly for his problems in cultivation, but Han Yu is still looking forward to it. It is not that he needs Qin Tianyuan to help him solve any problems. It''s a good time to learn more when you can hear all kinds of cultivation problems and solutions, as well as Qin Tianyuan''s unique views on cultivation.


    Han Yu was talking with Narcissus about the meeting. Outside the cave came a cry. Han Yu went out and saw a young man standing straight outside the door.


    "I''m Han Yu. What do you want me to do?" Han Yu hugged his fist and asked politely.


    With a smile, the young man said politely, "younger martial brother Han, a distinguished guest wants to see you. Master Xiao asked me to pass on you!"


    "Distinguished guest?" Han Yu was stunned and said hello to Narcissus. He made a gesture of invitation to the youth and said, "elder martial brother, please!"


    Han Yu is very puzzled about what kind of guest can disturb Xiao Zhang. Among the people that Han Yu knew, those who could be called honored guests by liuyunzong were those from the MoMA guild. Han Yu asked the young man, but he didn''t know.


    Han Yu with full of doubts, and young people came to qinglongfeng dragon hall. The Dragon hall is a symbol of liuyunzong''s power and holiness. Han Yu has never been in the future. It is obvious that the status of those who can let Xiao Zhang personally entertain them and welcome them into the Dragon hall is quite different.


    When the youth came to the gate of the Dragon hall, he made an invitation to Han Yu and did not continue. Han Yu sorted out his clothes and stepped in.


    The Dragon hall is tall and majestic. At the entrance, you can see eight pillars standing on the sky, which can only be surrounded by three or four people hand in hand. The most inside stone carving is more than three feet high facing the door. There is an old man with a kind face and bright eyes. He stands tall with a brush in his hand. He is a man of noble virtue. This is the statue of liuyunzi, the founder of Liuyun sect.


    In the main hall, there was a huge master in charge. No one was sitting at this time. There are four chairs on each side of the lower head. At this time, one person is sitting in the first position on the left and one person is sitting in the first and second positions on the right.


    The man sitting on the left is a tall man with a strong back and a strong back. It is Xiao Zhang who is the head of the outer gate. On the right is an old man with a short stature, wearing a black robe, with an eagle nose, sunken eyes and a protruding forehead. He is actually a guest of the sword valley with long eagle scales.


    When Han Yu went in, their eyes all swept over. The eagle''s eyes seemed to have a hook and wanted to hook a piece of meat from Han Yu. Han Yu''s heart thumped for a moment, the good will not come. The arrival of the eagle scale beetle at this time is absolutely not a good thing.


    However, Han Yu still kept his mind down and walked in as if nothing had happened. If Eagle scale Jia wanted to do harm to him, he believed that Xiao Zhang and the masters of Liuyun sect would never ignore it.


    Han Yu went over, as if he didn''t see the eagle scales. He bowed to Xiao Zhang and said, "disciple Han Yu, please see the leader of Xiaomen."


    Xiao Zhang nodded and pointed to the eagle scales and said, "meet the elder Eagle quickly."


    "No need!" Eagle scale armour big hand a wave, stood up, meaningful looking at Han Yu way: "Han Yu, we meet again!"


    I saw Han Yu holding his fist and smiling


    Eagle scale armour hummed a way: "Han Yu, this time I come to ask you, why do you want to kill our sword Valley people in Liujin River tomb?"


    Xiao Zhang was stunned and then turned pale. He took an incredible look at the eagle scales and then looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "what does elder Eagle mean?"


    Xiao zhangteng stood up and said, "elder eagle, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Eagle scale armour sneered: "three months ago, our sword Valley people opened an ancient tomb in Liujin River, and all the troops were destroyed. As far as I know, only you Liuyun clan people have entered Liujin River, only Han Yu and a little girl named Narcissus walked out alive!"Xiao Zhang was surprised to see the eagle scale armor, did not expect that the eagle scale armor unexpectedly to Han Yu that time experience so understanding. But Han Yu, in the heart actually rises the thick doubt, his doubt has three.


    First, since it has been confirmed that hanyu killed jianshengu in Liujin River, why not kill Hanyu directly for revenge? Second, the ability of the sword God Valley, even if the liuyunzong is obviously important, I''m afraid liuyunzong would not dare not give it. Why did he send someone to assassinate Han Yu before? Third, the eagle scale beetle came here not for the things in the third level murderous tomb, but for the Liujin river. Why did it take so long to come here?


    Han Yu did not understand, and did not think about it any more. He said faintly, "we did enter the Liujin River, but we did not meet any graves, nor did we meet the people of your sword Valley!"


    "Scaly Eagle continued to quibble


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly: "can I kill the people in the sword Valley? I''m afraid the fool can see it. What else do you want me to say?"


    The face of Eagle scale armour suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were filled with anger. Han Yu didn''t indirectly scold him for being a fool? Heavy hum a way: "I have a way, can know whether you are lying."


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of the eagle scales, and the power of the soul turned into a thin line and went straight to Han Yu''s eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he wanted to use the power of his soul to explore Han Yu''s knowledge of the sea and obtain Han Yu''s memory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Only by exploring other people''s soul can we achieve certain strength by exploring other people''s soul. However, this method is very inhumane and rarely used by people. But the eagle scale Jia, unexpectedly does not agree with a word, wants to use the power of soul to search Han Yu''s knowledge of the sea, its heart is vicious, we can see. Only such a person can break through the battle by feeding the array and make the most tragic things.


    This kind of person who lives one more day in the world is a disaster and a scum in Qi Tianshi. Han Yu wanted to kill the eagle scallop, but he didn''t have the strength.


    Before reaching Han Yumei''s heart, the spirit power of Eagle scale beetle is like hitting the south wall, which is blocked by a stronger force of soul, and it can''t get close to it any more.


    "You..." Eagle scale armour immediately took back the power of the soul, could not help but backward two steps, looking at Han Yu with an incredible face. He is a middle-level Xie Ling strong man who cultivates four curses, while Han Yu only cultivates a low-level Xie Ling strong man with four curses. His soul power is not as powerful as Han Yu, which is incredible.


    Han Yu''s mouth cocked up slightly and showed a sneer. Although he was a junior Xie Ling strong man, his soul power was comparable to that of a senior Xie Ling strength man. It was a shame for him to play with the power of soul with Eagle scale Jia.


    Xiao Zhang and the middle-aged man who followed the eagle scale armour looked at the eagle scale armour inexplicably. The eagle scale armour just looked at Han Yu, and his face was scared. Was Han Yu''s eyes so terrible?


    "Hum!" The eagle scale armour snorted coldly, and the body was shocked. The breath of terror was like Cangshan Mountain falling down and rushing to Han Yu. The tables, chairs and benches in the hall suddenly burst into pieces.


    "Elder eagle, what do you mean?" Xiao Zhang was startled. His body was horizontal and blocked in front of Han Yu.


    "Beyond my ability!" The eagle''s scales disdainfully turned his lips. As soon as his breath was pressed, Xiao Zhang, who was the soul and martial arts triple, flew upside down and smashed on a pillar, coughing up blood.


    And the breath of terror surged to Han Yu.


    "Who is so bold and dare to hurt others in my liuyunzong?" Suddenly, a burst of drink came. Han Yu only heard the sound of wind, and a thin figure appeared in front of him.


    This figure is not tall, but also very thin. Standing in front of Han Yu at this time, it gives people a feeling of standing at the top of a mountain. No matter how strong the breath of Eagle scale beetle is, it can''t cross this figure.


    "Who are you?" Eagle scale armour is a little surprised, did not expect a small second class school, unexpectedly someone can block his breath.


    "Qin Tianyuan!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    Eagle scale armour eye a cold, hum way: "go away, otherwise don''t blame me impoliteness!"


    Qin Tianyuan coldly said: "joke, I have Qin Tianyuan here, I see who dares to move my liuyunzong people?"


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be shocked by Qin Tianyuan''s words. The eagle scale armor represents the sword God Valley, which is absolutely high in front of liuyunzong and can not be offended. However, Qin Tianyuan did not pay any attention to the eagle scale armor for the sake of Han Yu, which was ready to break with the sword God valley.


    "Boom The eagle scale armour did not say much, and patted Qin Tianyuan with one hand. Even if Qin Tianyuan is the master of a sect, in his eyes, nothing is.


    In the face of the terrible palm of Eagle scale beetle, Qin Tianyuan did not change his face, and met him with a palm. Suddenly only heard a loud noise, and then the eagle scale beetle is a stuffy hum, the body flies backwards to hit a pillar, can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Tianyuan took his hand back and yelled: "get out of here!"


    What is domineering? This is called domineering. Even the experts of the first-class sects also scold like dogs.


    Yingscalia covered his chest and looked at Qin Tianyuan in amazement. He never expected that a second-class sect leader had reached such a terrible situation. He stood up with the help of a middle-aged man and looked at Qin Tianyuan fiercely and said, "Qin, you will pay a heavy price for today''s affairs!"


    "Hum!" Qin Tianyuan snorted coldly. Eagle scale armour finally looked at Qin Tianyuan and left indignantly.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Han Yu bowed deeply to Qin Tianyuan. If he didn''t have Qin Tianyuan today, he would be in a bad situation.


    Qin Tianyuan slowly turned around, and Han Yu saw his face. He was a red and kind old man. His temperament was quite similar to liuyunzi on the sculpture.


    Qin Tianyuan took a look at Han Yu, nodded, waved and said, "you go back!"


    Han Yu hesitated and said, "Lord, sword Valley..."


    Qin Tianyuan directly interrupted Han Yu''s words and said: "I liuyunzong, not so easy to bully!"


    Although Qin Tianyuan was a kind-hearted old man, he was extremely domineering when he raised his hands and feet. Han Yu put down his heart slightly, bowed to Qin Tianyuan and Xiao Zhang, and then turned away.


    After Han Yu left the Dragon hall, Xiao Zhang felt a little worried and said, "today, the sword valley will never give up."


    Qin Tianyuan sighed: "jianshengu has long wanted to seek the position of the first sect in the south. In recent years, it has been exploring ancient tombs and looking for treasures. They have long been interested in our liuyunzong. Today they just come to find out the truth. Recently, they should not act rashly, and they will not know about it in the future. "Xiao Zhang nodded. Qin Tianyuan''s strong strength and strong performance is the sword valley. Before he started, he had to weigh it.


    Han Yu slowly walked back, although the crisis resolved, but his mood is not good. Originally, Han Yu was persecuted by the law enforcers of liuyunzong for many times after he entered liuyunzong. Han Yu didn''t have much feelings for liuyunzong, and he always thought that he would leave as long as he found the opportunity of liuyunzi.


    However, the performance of Xiao Zhang and Qin Tianyuan today, as well as Liu Qingfeng''s kindness before, made Han Yu have a new feeling for liuyunzong. He is now vaguely worried that jianshengu will be unfavorable to liuyunzong.


    Moreover, because of Qin Tianyuan''s strength, Han Yu had to postpone the exploration of xiayun ancient cave. The ancient cave of xiayun is the place where the patriarch practices in seclusion. Qin Tianyuan is always there at ordinary times. He has to wait for Qin Tianyuan to go out to work and then explore.


    After Han Yu returned home, Narcissus was still there. Han Yu did not tell Narcissus what had happened in the Shenlong palace. After dinner in the evening, Narcissus returned to Zhuque peak, while Han Yu continued to study the eight steps of Tianlong. After this period of research, Han Yu also had a deeper understanding of the eight steps of Tianlong. He was ready to leave liuyunzong and cultivate Tianlongbabu.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Jiao came back in a hurry. He was crying with his mouth, holding Han Yu''s trousers in his mouth. Han Yu changed color slightly. Xiaojiao had never been so nervous and anxious. Something must have happened. He indicated that Xiaojiao was leading the way ahead. Han Yu followed Xiaojiao and went down the White Tiger peak one after another and rushed to the direction of Feng and Gu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The fog of Phoenix and valley is no longer there. You can see the valley in the moonlight from afar, and it is full of chaos. Han Yu''s soul power first shot into the valley, and the array under the fire cloth had disappeared, leaving traces of battle in many places in the valley.


    With the power of his soul, Han Yu found two faint breath, one is fire, the other is eagle scale armor.


    "The eagle scale armour has attacked Phoenix and valley Han Yu''s face became dignified. Yingscalia was not only a middle-level strong man to unload mountains, but also a master of the five levels of soul and martial arts. When jianhuo met him, it was more or less ominous.


    Han Yu soon explored the whole valley, and the fire and Eagle scales were gone. There are many bloodstains on the ground, so you don''t have to think about it.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu rushed out of fenghegu at the first time, caught up with chonglingfeng and found Xiao Zhang. After something happened to Feng and Gu, Xiao Zhang''s face changed greatly. At the first time, he sent people down the mountain to look for fire, while he went to Qinglong peak to find Qin Tianyuan.


    Han Yu did not act rashly. He returned to his cave to wait for news. Even if the fire had not died, it would have fallen into the hands of the eagle scallop. In order to save the fire, except Qin Tianyuan himself, the rest of the people had no hope at all.


    A day later, all the masters of Liuyun sect who could be dispatched were sent out. Unfortunately, the eagle scale beetle had left the jurisdiction of Liuyun sect, and the whereabouts of fire was still unknown. The people of Liuyun sect could only swallow the evil spirit in their stomachs.


    After dinner in the evening, Han Yu is still studying the eight steps of Tianlong in the cave.


    "Master, are you there?" Suddenly, outside the cave came a tender voice. Han Yu did not pay attention to the meal.


    "Master, I''m Li Xiaoyun. Are you there?" Outside the cave came the sound again.


    Han Yu''s face was a little hot and dry. Before someone called him Shifu, he didn''t think he was calling himself. He stood up and went out. There was a small figure standing outside the door, which was Li Xiaoyun.


    At this time, Li Xiaoyun, sweating like a cat, carried a sleeping woman on his back. Because he was too small, the woman''s feet were on the ground. Seeing Han Yu come out, he grinned and said, "master!"


    Han Yu was as like as two peas. The white robes of Li Xiaoyun were already stained red with blood, and the robe was exactly the same as the gown of the fire. Han Yu strode past. Before that, he had speculated that Yuhuo might be a tomb robber. Now it seems that the conjecture will be confirmed.


    Han Yu took the woman down, and his pale face came into his eyes. Who was the tomb robber?


    "That''s her!" Han Yu took a deep breath and carried the woman into the cave. At this time, Xiaojiao also rushed to the cave. The anxious look in his eyes proved that jianhuo was a tomb robber.


    Han Yu put Yuhuo on the bed and carefully examined the wound. The most serious one was a palm on the back, which directly cracked Qi Tian Jia and left a black palm print on his vest. The force of Han Yu''s soul shot into the fire, and found that the five internal organs of the fire had split and his life was hanging on the line.


    Han Yu took out a seven grade elixir for internal injury, which was transformed into a stream of essence and slowly injected into the body of fire. Qipin miraculous medicine is very domineering. It can be clearly felt that under the effect of the medicine, the fire injury is getting better.


    As for the wound of jianhuo, Han Yu didn''t ask Xiaojiao to help him. Instead, he prepared a prescription, boiled it into ointment, and prepared to put medicine on it. Suddenly, he found that jianhuo was wearing Qi Tianjia, and his wounds were blocked by Qi Tianjia. He could not apply the medicine, but took off Qi Tianjia. But Yuhuo is a woman, and Han Yu is very inconvenient.


    "Xiao Yun, you are here to guard her. I''ll call you Come here


    Han Yu always felt strange. He shook his head and tried his best to walk in the clouds. He rushed out of the cave to Zhuque peak.


    "Old man, why is the curse on her head gone?" Han Yu asked Tianlao secretly. There was no black air floating on the top of the fire.


    "Now the curse is introverted. It''s still early to find out and heal her in time. Otherwise, her injury will not kill her, and the curse will kill her too!" The old man''s heavy way.


    "Isn''t the curse going to happen in old age?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "The so-called old age is actually when the vitality is weak. When she is seriously injured and her vitality is very weak, the curse will take advantage of the void and take away the last vitality. Qi Tianshi was injured and suffered twice as much pain as ordinary people! " Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but shiver. The curse was suppressed by blood and vitality, which was harmless to the Heavenly Master. It was just like the devil who was always with him. Once he could not suppress it, he would be devoured by it.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yugang just got off the White Tiger peak. Suddenly, a figure flashed through the lower Fangshan depression like a ghost, and rushed to the direction of taixuan peak. The speed was extremely fast. Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was a man wrapped in night clothes. At this time, he sneaked out and obviously would not do anything good.


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t catch up with him. Now he may be in danger of his life at any time, so he can''t delay it. Soon Han Yu went to Zhuque peak and went to Narcissus'' cave. Narcissus got it to save people''s lives. Without hesitation, Han Yu and Han Yu rushed back to White Tiger peak at the first time.Han Yu asked narcissus to take off Qi Tianjia from the fire and apply medicine for her. He was about to take Li Xiaoyun away, but he was stopped by Tian Lao: "boy, if you take off Qi Tianjia now, you can''t save her, but you will kill her!"


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    Tianlao said: "have you forgotten the importance of Qi Tianjia to Qi Tianshi?"


    If Qi Tianshi goes against the heaven, he will be punished by heaven. Qi Tianjia can isolate Qi Tianshi''s breath and prevent heaven from feeling and punishing heaven. Once the punishment is lowered, let alone the fire, the whole Liuyun sect will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Han Yu was very angry. If Tianlao had said it earlier, he would not have called Narcissus in the middle of the night.


    "What''s the hurry?" As far as I''m concerned, once you''ve worn the top one for a lifetime, don''t you think it''s a good idea for me to wear it? It''s not easy to cut off Qi Tianshi''s breath from her and hide it from the sky. "


    "Say it Han Yu rolled his eyes and said nothing to Tianlao.


    "There is a set of array, which is called deception array. Once the array is arranged, it can isolate all the breath, and can not be sensed by the heaven and hide from the sky and the sea!" Tianlao''s voice was extremely excited. "However, only when the earth division is unloaded can we arrange a deception array!"


    "What''s the difference between you and nonsense?" Han Yu was so angry that he wanted to take Tianlao out of his body and teach him a good lesson.


    "Hey, young people, be calm and listen to me!" "But after hundreds of years of hard work, I have transformed the big deception array and created my own small deception array. It not only has the magic effect of deceiving the sky and crossing the sea, but also can be arranged as long as it is a low-level Xie Ling strong man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Han Yu vomited for a long time. Listening to Tian Lao''s words, sometimes even heart disease may come out.


    "Why are you standing here and not going out?" Narcissus'' face suddenly became a little ugly. She was about to take off her clothes for Yuhuo.


    "Xiao Yun, you go out first!" Han Yu patted Li Xiaoyun on the shoulder.


    Li Xiaoyun responded smartly, turned and walked out. Han Yu said, "Xianer, I suddenly remember that fire is Qi Tianshi. Qi Tianjia on her body can''t be taken off like this."


    Although Narcissus did not understand what it meant, she did not have a thorough inquiry and said, "you can''t take off her armour stomach, you can''t give her medicine!"


    Han Yu said: "I first carve a set of array, arrange an array to protect her, and then you can help her take off her clothes."


    The Narcissus nodded, retreated to one side, and said, "do it quickly."


    Han Yu''s mind had already heard the method of carving the array pattern of xiaodeception array. Han Yu squatted down and pointed to it as a sword. His vitality and soul power surged at the same time and began to restrain the array pattern.


    The array pattern of xiaodeception array consumes energy and soul power. It took Han Yu a whole hour to restrain the whole array pattern. Moreover, his soul power consumed nearly 90%. His face turned pale and his head was swollen and painful.


    If it''s not bad for Sanyu, it''s a good job to make it. Han Yu took out 10000 inferior spirit beads, 6000 of which were put into the array eyes, and the remaining 4000 were put into four array bases. All of a sudden, the inferior spirit beads send out dazzling brilliance and turn into aura to provide large array operation.


    With the infusion of aura, the array pattern began to rotate as if it was alive. Gradually, Han Yu moved the fire into the shield, and then he let Narcissus go in to help the fire heal. He turned and walked out.


    Li Xiaoyun was sitting in the hall outside. Seeing Han Yu come out, he immediately welcomed him and called for a master respectfully. Han Yu took Li Xiaoyun and sat down and asked, "Xiao Yun, where did you meet her?"


    Li Xiaoyun said: "I met the red maple mountain behind the White Tiger peak."


    Han Yu nodded. Although he had not instructed Li Xiaoyun to practice, he still heard that Li Xiaoyun had been practicing in Hongfeng mountain all the time. Fortunately, he came across the fire and carried her back, otherwise jianhuo''s life would be in danger.


    Han Yu stood up and said with great interest: "come on, let master see how you practice recently."


    Li Xiaoyun was overjoyed and came to the hall and played a set of Tiger Crane double shape boxing. This is a set of body building boxing techniques of Han family, which was taught by Han Tian.


    After the baptism of dragon essence tiger pulp liquid, Li Xiaoyun''s body is much stronger than his peers, and Han Yu''s age is not as strong as him. After a while, Li Xiaoyun got down with a set of boxing techniques. He was not in a hurry and was at ease. Moreover, the understanding of Tiger Crane double shape boxing has reached a very high level.


    Tiger Crane double shape boxing emphasizes the combination of hardness and softness. The most difficult thing to practice is the feeling of softness in hardness and rigidity in softness. Li Xiaoyun, however, has been able to integrate hard and soft together, and is close to Dacheng. The speed of cultivation is not weaker than that of Han Yu. He is a gifted and intelligent child.


    Han Yu nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "yes, in a few days you will be able to practice Tiger Crane double shape boxing. Then I will teach you a set of leg techniques."


    Li Xiaoyun was overjoyed and knelt down to kowtow to Han Yu. Han Yu helped him up and said, "Xiao Yun, don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs, including your sister, do you know?"


    Han Yu doesn''t want to tell the high-level liuyunzong about jianhuo, otherwise her identity will be exposed, which is very bad for her.


    Li Xiaoyun immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, and said: "master, don''t worry, the disciple will never say half a word!"


    Han Yu found that he liked Li Xiaoyun more and more. He said, "you can move here tomorrow and live with the master."


    Li Xiaoyun is overjoyed. His dream is that one day, Han Yu can teach him to practice.


    About an hour or so, the Narcissus came out and said, "it''s all wrapped up."


    Han Yu went to help Narcissus wipe the sweat on his forehead. He said with a soft smile, "it''s hard for you!"


    The Narcissus said, "what''s the matter? To my surprise, Yuhuo is a girl, and she is so young. Why don''t you help her


    With the ability of Xiaojiao, as long as she licks the fire wound, she will recover quickly. Although she can''t treat her internal injury, it is also a life-saving for the fire in this state.


    "I don''t want to let anyone else know about Xiao Jiao''s ability." Han Yudao.


    Narcissus nodded. Xiao Jiao''s saliva was comparable to the magic elixir. If it was known by others, it might bring disaster to Han Yu and Xiao Jiao.


    Xiaodeception array''s spiritual power consumption is extremely terrible. At noon the next day, ten thousand inferior spirit beads were almost consumed, and Han Yu added another 10000 to support the array to continue to operate.


    Ten thousand inferior spirit beads could only keep the array running for about ten hours, which made Han Yu feel very painful. He thought that the fire would wake up quickly, otherwise Han Yu could not afford to consume it.At noon, Han Tian and sun Dahu suddenly visit, which makes Han Yu quite surprised. Usually, Han Yu goes to them, but they never come to find Han Yu.


    It''s not that they don''t want to come to Han Yu, for one thing, Han Yu''s cave has just been acquired; the other is that Han Yu goes to Han Tian''s cave every day for dinner, and everyone meets every day. They have nothing to do with Han Yu''s cave.


    "Second brother, last night, the flower picking robber started again. Seven female disciples of taixuanfeng disappeared!" Just came in, Sun said.


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "the zongmen sent so many experts. The inner and outer doors are already iron walls. How could the flower picking thieves enter quietly and take away people?"


    Han''s, it''s no doubt that we''re not going to find the thief


    Han Yu suddenly thought of something and asked, "you mean last night, taixuanfeng?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    In Han Yu''s mind, the man in black that he met last night flashed through his mind. Was that man the thief of flower picking? The man went down from the White Tiger peak. Was the flower picking robber the core disciple and lived on the White Tiger peak?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that the meeting last night was too coincidental. After so many big crimes, the flower picking robber not only managed to retreat, but also left no trace of clues. He was definitely a person who knew convective yunzong very well. Who else would understand Liuyun sect better than his disciples? The core area is undoubtedly the best hiding place for flower picking thieves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Han Yu breathed a little. Unexpectedly, such scum appeared in liuyunzong. Since he met him, he could not stand by!


    Han Tian and sun Dahu looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what Han Yu was thinking. Han Tian asked, "Xiaoyu, the core disciples spontaneously formed several teams to help the clan catch the flower picking robbers. Elder martial brother sun and I have already participated in this. Do you want to go


    Han Yu shook his head and said: "you go, I have some other things, temporarily do not participate in."


    Han Yu didn''t tell Han Tian and sun Dahu about his guess. Based on his knowledge of the flower picking thief, he had to stop for a few days after a case. Now he went to find him, but obviously he couldn''t find him.


    If he is really the core disciple of Han Yu''s conjecture, maybe he is in the ranks of catching the flower picking thieves now. Where can we find him. Now the fire has not woken up, Han Yu has to pay close attention to the xiaodeception array and can''t leave.


    Two days later, Narcissus had to change her dressing every morning, noon and evening. On the third morning, Huo finally woke up and opened her eyes to see the shining array pattern light curtain. She was slightly surprised. With her eyesight, she could not see the profound meaning of these patterns. What is this array?


    And then, to her dismay, she is now wrapped in many pieces of cloth, and she is not wearing Qi Tian Jia. As a Qi Tianshi, she knows how terrible it is for a Qi Tianshi not to wear Qi Tian Jia. But why, she is still alive, is it because of this array?


    Fire''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the flowing pattern quietly.


    "It''s not good to learn from other people''s arrays." At this time, a faint voice came, and the fire turned to look. Outside the light curtain stood a young man with a familiar face.


    "Is it you?" Fire''s eyes suddenly widened, because the people outside the light curtain were not others, it was Han Yu.


    Han Yu walked into the light curtain and said with a faint smile, "how can you not say thanks when you see your Savior?"


    "You saved me?" Yuhuo looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    "What do you say?" Han Yudao.


    Huo''s face suddenly became hot. Since Han Yu saved her, isn''t it that Han Yu took off her Qi Tianjia and helped her with the medicine? Think of his smooth in front of Han Yu, and then Han Yu slowly give her medicine, and her skin zero distance contact, fire has a kind of crazy feeling.


    Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, not only did not have the color of gratitude, but was full of fury, so eager to rush up and tear Han Yu with his mouth.


    "Shit, I''m your Savior. You look at me like this to tell me that you don''t need to be saved?" Han Yu was very angry. He didn''t thank him. He also treated him with strong hostility. How could there be such a person in the world? He said coldly, "in this case, I''ll remove the array, let the sky feel the breath of Qi Tianshi, and send down the punishment to kill you!"


    The fire scared Jiao''s body to tremble, even busy way: "don''t..."


    In fact, Han Yu was just bluffing and bluffing fire. He sat down on his knees and said, "come on, why did the old thief of Eagle scale armor attack you?"


    Some of the fire did not dare to look at Han Yu. His face was red and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "you and that Eagle scallop won''t have anything to tell the relationship? Is it necessary to be so shy? " What Han Yu didn''t know was that jianhuo mistakenly thought it was the medicine he had changed for her, so she was shy.


    The fire almost vomited blood. He glared at Han Yu fiercely and said angrily, "shut up your stinky mouth!"


    If you didn''t see that Yuhuo was a girl and now she was seriously injured, Han Yucai didn''t bother to bird her. He suppressed her anger and said in a deep voice: "it''s not related to me whether you say it or not. You can do it yourself!" Han Yu stood up, turned around and left. Although he was curious about why the eagle scale beetle went to find the fire trouble, he was more curious about how the fire escaped from the hand of the eagle scale beetle.


    Eagle scale armour is a master of the five levels of soul and martial arts, while fire is only the cultivation of five levels of spirit and martial arts. The gap between the two is not even a little bit. Moreover, people in the realm of soul and martial arts can imprison anyone if they cultivate their fields. It''s hard not to arouse Han Yu''s curiosity when he can escape from such a powerful enemy.


    What''s more, the speed of fire cultivation is not weaker than Han Yu. There must be a big secret in his body. Han Yu wants to find out.


    "It''s not because of the tomb of Liujin river." Han Yu''s voice of fire was heard behind him, and he was a little soft.


    Han Yu turned back and asked, "how does he know that you did it?"


    "He is a middle-level Xie Ling strong man, the power of soul is strong, maybe I left a trace, was found by him."


    "Strong?" Han Yu disdains, of course, for fire, it is powerful. Han Yu asked, "how did you escape from him?"


    "I''ve learned the eight steps of Tianlong. Even if he is a master of wuchong, it''s not easy to catch up with me."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. Fire was still in contact with the eight steps of Tianlong behind him. He had not yet succeeded in practice. However, Juhuo had succeeded in training. At such a speed, people were shocked. Han Yu looked up and down at the fire. Was this man a rare talent in martial arts? Therefore, his speed of cultivation was comparable to that of Han Yu, and his understanding of martial arts was not as good as that of Han Yu?Of course, Han Yu has been busy with all kinds of troubles during this period of time. He has no time to really calm down to practice the eight steps of Tianlong. This is one of the reasons why he can''t control fire.


    Han Yu saw the fire burning all over his body, but he was still a little proud: "was I shocked by my unique talent?"


    Han Yu turned his lips and said, "the five level master of soul and martial arts has developed a field of cultivation. Even if you have learned the eight steps of Tianlong and can fly in the sky, it is not easy to slip away from his eyes, right?"


    "That''s why I got hurt!" he said


    Han Yu asked, "did you get any treasure in the first level Tomb of Liujin river? To make your training speed so fast? "


    Don''t mention Liujin River, a mention of fire in the eyes and began to rise angry, ferocious stare at Han Yu for a good while then said: "can you manage it?"


    Han Yu turned to leave. It seemed that it was not easy to dig out the secret of her cultivation from the fire. The fire was angry for a while, and his eyes began to study the patterns of the small deception array.


    "Damned Eagle scale armour, obviously already knew the murderer, but also framed me, obviously wanted to take away the treasure I got from the third level murderous tomb in xuanyue city!" Han Yu returned to the hall indignantly. Two doubts appeared in his mind when he came to liuyunzong a few days ago. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition and ran back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Seeing Han Yu''s return, he was surprised and said, "what are you doing back here?"


    Han Yu said: "the people of sword valley have sent people to assassinate me before, which shows that they once thought I was the murderer before they found out that you were the real murderer. If they want revenge, they can come to my trouble directly, but they don''t, they choose to assassinate. "


    "It shows that they are looking for me more than revenge. They must have thought that I got what they wanted in the Liujin River first-class tomb, and that thing could not be exposed, so they chose to assassinate! "


    "Among those who enter the tomb, except me and Narcissus, you have survived. That thing must have fallen into your hands. I want to know what it is? Why is sword valley so interested? "


    The fire hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, I did get a treasure in that tomb. For the sword Valley, this treasure can''t be exposed. Your guess is basically correct. But I won''t tell you what it is


    In this way, Han Yu''s two doubts before, all dissipated. However, Han Yu was more curious. With the deterrent power of sword Valley in the south of Jingzhou, almost no one dared to fight against them. The sword God Valley dare not expose things, which are obviously unusual.


    Han Yu''s eyes moved slowly to the Qiankun bag of jianhuo. Qiankun bag is the only place on jianhuo''s body to store items. The treasure may be in the Qiankun bag of jianhuo.


    "What are you going to do?" Jian Huo was on guard. The last time in the first-class tomb, Han Yu took away her heaven and earth bag, which made her almost die of heartache. If Han Yu took away the present Qiankun bag again, she really didn''t want to live.


    Han Yu''s face floated a bad smile, touched his chin and said, "you may not tell me, but I can find it myself!"


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said angrily, "dare you?"


    Han Yu sneered: "you are seriously injured and can''t move. What can I dare to do?" With that, Han Yu squatted down to pick the fire bag.


    "You greedy rascal, I told you not to do it?" he cried


    Han Yu looked at the fire with a threatening face and said, "do you say it again?"


    The fire scared to shrink the neck, helpless way: "I tell you not yet?"


    Han Yu smile, stood up and said: "this is good!"


    She couldn''t help but suppress her anger and said in a deep voice: "that first-class tomb is the burial place of a master of lingyunzong. This master is quite famous in the history of lingyunzong. She created a mental cultivation method called Taiyin Heart Sutra, which can be practiced by moonlight at night Get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "This is also the reason why the sword God Valley does not dare to publicize. If the people of lingyunzong knew that the people of sword God Valley had dug the tomb of the elder and robbed the master''s unique skills, they would never give up with the sword God Valley!"


    Han Yu doubted: "since that person is lingyunzong, how can the tomb appear in Liujin river?"


    "Is it necessary for people of lingyunzong to be buried in lingyunzong? It is said that the elder was not welcome in lingyunzong at that time. Maybe that''s why she didn''t return to lingyunzong even after she died. "


    Han Yu was relieved. Now that everything has come to light, he said, "let me have a look at the Taiyin Heart Sutra."


    Although Han Yu''s training speed has been very fast, but if it can be faster, why not?


    "This is a mental method that only women can practice. What did you see?"


    Han Yu was stunned. He took a close look at Yuhuo''s eyes. He could see that Yuhuo didn''t lie. Han Yu stopped asking and didn''t say much. Instead, he turned and left.


    Two days later, Yuhuo regained his ability to move and put on Qi Tian Jia. Han Yu withdrew the xiaodeception array. However, Yuhuo did not leave and remained in Han Yu''s cave to recuperate.


    In the evening, Han Yu and Li Xiaoyun went to Han Tian''s cave for dinner. From a distance, we could see the people of the Han family busy. From the cave, the smell of food came out, which made Han Yu''s fingers stir. Li Xiaoyun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and licking his lips.


    "Brother Yu, Xiao Yun, you are here!" A girl in a light green dress came up with a smile. Her hair and skirt moved with the wind. Her small face seemed to squeeze out of the water and her eyes were shining.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but look stupefied. Li Qingling is more and more beautiful every day.


    When Li Qingling saw Han Yu looking at her, her pretty face turned a little red. Han Yu soon came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Qingling, are we not practicing today? Are you all here to cook? "


    Li Qingling said with a smile: "today is a good day. Tiange told us to prepare specially and celebrate for you."


    "Celebrate for me?" Han Yu''s monk couldn''t figure out what to celebrate. At this time, Han Tian and Han Shuang come over, both faces are full of smile, it can be seen that they are happy from the heart."God, what are you doing?" Han Yu asked, he has nothing to celebrate.


    "Hey, hey..." Han Tian smiles mysteriously. He comes and puts his arm around Han Yu''s shoulder. As he walks along, he says, "we have a unique talent in the Han family. Of course, we should celebrate it well."


    Han Yu''s face flashed a strange color. His potential had already been shown. He had to celebrate for a long time. How could he mention this matter all of a sudden today. After chatting for a while, Han Yu learned that there was a "genius wind" in liuyunzong these two days. The good people made a statistics on the external, internal and core disciples of liuyunzong. After comprehensive analysis, he ranked the top 100 talents on the list.


    Han Yu, however, was pushed to be the first genius of liuyunzong. Even if Han Yu is compared with some talents in the history of liuyunzong, he is not only the first genius of liuyunzong at this stage, but also known as the first genius of liuyunzong for thousands of years.


    After hearing this, the people of the Han family were naturally very happy, so they wanted to celebrate.


    Han Yu doesn''t care about the first genius. Since ancient times, there is no second place in martial arts and no first in literature. You say who is the first master, perhaps there is a clear standard, but the first day, is completely a vague concept. However, Han Yu and Han family members happily had a good dinner before taking Li Xiaoyun back to meet their wishes for celebration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    In the morning, the sun has just risen, and the mist of liuyunzong is steaming, which is like a fairyland. The qinglongfeng martial arts arena, the breeze blows, and the ancient camphor leaves beside the arena rattle, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    At this time, the martial arts arena is already crowded, everyone gathered in groups, talking about the cultivation of Taoism, abnormal lively. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the crowd. Everyone''s eyes swept to the south entrance of the martial arts arena, and four people came over, talking and laughing.


    These four men, three men and one woman. The woman was wearing a long light red dress with hair and shoulders. Her eyebrows were like mountain daisy. Her eyes were gentle. She always had a warm smile on her face.


    "Is that woman Narcissus? I''m sure I can make it to the top three of the beauty list


    "Yes, I heard that there are two beauties in the inner gate. One is Guo Rongrong of Dayan peak and the other is narcissus of taixuanfeng. Guo Rongrong has met before. At least she can be in the top ten of the beauty list. Unexpectedly, Narcissus, who are as famous as Guo Rongrong, are as beautiful as fairies. It seems that it''s time to change the beauty list! "


    Some lecherous, unscrupulous eyes in the Narcissus swept around, so that Narcissus beautiful slightly frown, some discomfort. Han Yu''s face became gloomy and took a step forward, blocking Narcissus behind him, so that those people could not see Narcissus.


    "Is that boy Han Yu? It doesn''t look so good. How can you be called the first day? " Han Yu''s practice makes some people feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, compared with elder martial brother Hua, this boy is far away from elder martial brother Hua in appearance and temperament." Some people stare at Han Yu with malice.


    However, there was more commotion. Han Yu had just been named the first genius of liuyunzong, which can be said to be a hot figure. In addition, with the help of such peerless beauties as narcissus, it is difficult not to become the focus of the scene.


    Han Yu and Narcissus are still calm under the spotlight, but Han Tian and sun Dahu are not at ease. After all, most of the people present are senior brothers and sisters. Usually, Han Tian and sun Dahu pay attention to others. Even if they are in the light of Han Yu and Narcissus, they are in a state of confusion.


    "Younger martial brother Han, younger sister Xianer!" A few young people smile to welcome up, it is Ren Tiancheng and Qin fenxuan a few people.


    "Xianer!" At this time, another group of people came. The young man in his early twenties, with a smile on his face, thought he knew Han Yu very well.


    "Elder martial brother Yu!" The Narcissus gave a smile, which directly eclipsed the rising sun. It''s Yu Feiyang who came here.


    Yu Feiyang''s face changed slightly. Although Narcissus'' attitude was still very approachable, it was not as sweet as before.


    Yu Feiyang''s eyes turned to Han Yu, and his anger flashed. You don''t need to know that the subtle change in Narcissus'' attitude towards him must be due to Han Yu.


    Yu Feiyang''s body was slightly shaken, and a strong breath roared toward Han Yu and others. Ren Tiancheng and Qin Fangxuan were directly swept away by Yu Feiyang''s breath, and they stepped back a few steps, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Lingwu Qizhong!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart was not calm.


    When he took part in the internal examination, Yu Feiyang was only the triple cultivation of Lingwu. In just a few months, he broke through the four levels and reached the seven levels of Lingwu. His cultivation speed was faster than that of Han Yu. No wonder in the talent list, Yu Feiyang is second only to Hua Jianfei, ranking third.


    "My fast cultivation depends on black holes, and fire depends on the Taiyin Heart Sutra. It seems that Yu Feiyang will surely gain the greatest treasure in the three years after his disappearance." Han Yu sighed in his heart. It can be said that the training speed of he, Juhuo and Yu Feiyang is abnormal.


    Han Yu stepped forward and formed an air wall in front of him to block Yu Feiyang''s breath, so that Narcissus, Han Tian and sun Dahu were not affected.


    Yu Feiyang took back his breath and nodded gently to Narcissus. Then he looked at Han Yu and said, "great genius, we meet again!"


    "We don''t seem to know each other well!" Han Yu''s indifference.


    Yu Feiyang''s anger in the bottom of his eyes flashed away. He said with a smile, "don''t be so bitter. At least I''m also Xianer''s brother. Are you not afraid of Xianer''s difficulty in doing so?"


    Han Yu sneered: "are you also surnamed water?"


    Yu Feiyang''s face finally became gloomy. In front of anyone, he could keep aloof and calm. However, in front of Han Yu, he wanted to show his true colors and punish the man who didn''t know the sky and the earth.


    "Boy, didn''t your parents teach you how to respect your senior brothers and seniors?" The youth on the left side of Yu Feiyang glared at Han Yu with a tone of old age.


    "You know, I''m not qualified to teach my parents!" As soon as Han Yu''s face sank, a cold light flashed through his eyes. His body moved and he appeared in front of the man and slapped him out.


    "Hum, it''s just three levels of spirit and martial arts, and dare to be presumptuous The young man sneered, and his body was shocked, and the powerful breath of Lingwu was sent out. Without the slap taken by Han Yu, he punched Han Yu in the chest.In his opinion, Han Yu''s accomplishments are not as good as his, and his speed of attack is certainly not as fast as he is. He can not only hurt Han Yu, but also resolve Han Yu''s humiliation.


    "Pa!"


    A loud and clear slap in the face rang out. The young man''s body rotated around and hit the ground hard. You can see that there was a bloody palm print on his left cheek, which soon swelled up.


    "Don''t go too far!" Yu Feiyang glared at Han Yu, angry. As a matter of fact, Han Yu knew that the youth was not Han Yu''s opponent, but he did not help him. He wanted to see how capable Han Yu was. From the speed of Han Yu''s hand just now, I''m afraid that the master of Lingwu''s six levels can''t compare with Han Yu.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the third day and the first day would not deal with each other. There''s a good show to watch!"


    "Since he became the core disciple, Yu Feiyang''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Ten days ago, he challenged yuan zhehan, the seventh in the dragon and tiger list, and defeated yuan zhehan in three moves. Although he is now seventh in the list of dragon and tiger, his strength can definitely enter the top five. Some people speculate that if you give him another half a year, I''m afraid only Hua Jianfei can suppress him! "


    Han Yu gave Yu Feiyang a cold look. He took Narcissus'' hand and walked to the center of the square. Seeing the figure of a couple of bisexuals gradually disappearing, Yu Feiyang clenched his fists tightly, and his anger in his eyes was gradually replaced by a smear of evil.


    "Han Yu, how can you claim to be the first genius? I''ll show you what genius is!" In the crowd, a figure suddenly appeared on a challenge arena, pointing to Han Yu in a distance, with an extremely arrogant manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    The scene suddenly raised an uproar, this man is no longer simply questioning the name of Han Yu''s first day, but insulting Han Yu in front of all core disciples. And when people see who this person is, they can''t help but scream.


    He was in his early twenties, thin and tall, like a bamboo pole, with a broad robe and hunting sound in the wind. His face was thin and long, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his skin was dark as if he had been painted with ink. Many people will not be unfamiliar with this man, because he is the outstanding disciple of Liuyun sect, Zhou Song, the fifth in the list of dragon and tiger.


    The dragon and tiger list of core disciples is equivalent to the list of mountains and rivers in the inner gate. Each year, a competition will be conducted to rank the top 100 according to their strength. Zhou song can be ranked fifth in the list of mountains and rivers, we can imagine how terrible its strength will be.


    Zhou Song also has a more frightening identity, that is, the first person on the list of dragon and tiger, the first genius of the original liuyunzong, Hua Jianfei''s brother.


    "Zhou Song stands out at this time to fight against injustice for Hua Jianfei."


    "Hua Jianfei''s followers are not happy with the ranking of this talent list. It is reasonable for him to stand up at this time."


    Han Yu got Zhou Song''s identity from the surrounding discussion, and said in a deep voice: "I need to make it clear to you that the first day is recommended by others, not by me!"


    Han Yu suppressed his anger. Zhou songruo questioned him. He didn''t care, but he couldn''t turn a blind eye to insulting him in public.


    Zhou Song sneered: "do you admit that you don''t deserve the title of the first day?"


    Han Yu said, "it''s not up to me to decide whether to match or not, and it''s not up to you to say it can be calculated."


    Zhou Song laughed three times: "joke, genius is to speak with strength, not by lip service, there is a kind of proof to show everyone, you have that qualification, can be the first genius!"


    Han Yu walked past, and the crowd suddenly made way for the road. Narcissus, Han Tian and sun Dahu followed behind Han Yu, with a thick look of worry on their faces. Zhou Song, however, has been a master for a long time and is not easy to deal with.


    Han Yu was ten feet away from the challenge arena. He leapt into the arena and looked at Zhou Song at a distance. He said in a deep voice, "even if you defeat you, it will not prove that I am a genius. But if you insult me in front of so many people, I will make you pay the price!"


    Zhou Song''s cold light flashed away in his eyes and hummed: "arrogance also has to pay the price!"


    "Han Yu''s talent is matchless, which is something everyone knows in their hearts. But he is too young and his cultivation is far behind Zhou Song. How can he defeat Zhou Song?"


    "Today''s World War I is an unfair battle, but if Han Yu loses, his reputation will be ruined."


    People began to talk about Han Yu. Many people did not question Han Yu''s qualifications. However, no one was optimistic about the outcome of the contest.


    "What first day? Compared with elder martial brother Zhou, it''s not worth carrying shoes for elder martial brother Hua! "


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, teach this ignorant child a good lesson, let him know that the sky is so high and the ground is so wide!"


    The supporters of Hua Jianfei are cynical, satirical and insulting to Han Yu, and some words are even more vicious. Don''t say it''s Han Yu. There are many people who can''t listen to Han Yu.


    "Ha ha ha, what do you say? Are you about to collapse? First day? You see you are the first fool Zhou Song points to Han Yu and laughs wildly and insults wantonly.


    "Second brother, let this fool pay the price!" Sun Da monkey clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He wanted to fight Zhou Song for 300 rounds.


    "Han Yu asked him to pay the price? What a joke! Zhou SONGNAI is the fifth master in the list of mountains and rivers. The cultivation of the seven levels of Lingwu has become the eighth level of Lingwu with half a foot. Who will be his opponent except elder martial brother Yu who can defeat him Yu Feiyang group of people came over, one of Yu Feiyang''s followers laughed.


    Yu Feiyang got close to Narcissus and said with a smile, "Xianer, you don''t have to worry. They''re just having a competition. The big deal is that Zhou Song beat Han Yu out of the arena and won''t hurt his life!"


    The Narcissus trembled and glanced at Yu Feiyang, saying, "I believe Han Yu can win!"


    After that, he turned to look at Han Yu, leaving Yu Feiyang a cold side face.


    Yu Feiyang''s pupils narrowed slightly, and the evil spirit in his eyes became more and more serious.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Zhou Song started to move his body. He showed the Liuyun sect''s body and martial arts skills for thousands of miles. His body was transformed into countless shadows. In an instant, he arrived at Han Yu and hit Han Yu''s chest with one blow.


    He is an expert with seven levels of spirit and martial arts. He can easily use the aura of the surrounding weather for his own use. Zhou Song''s seemingly casual fist stirred the wind and cloud of the four sides and made a sharp sound of breaking the air. Some shallow strength people, ears a burst of pain.


    "It''s worthy of being the fifth expert in the mountain and river list. Even the strong one of Lingwu''s eight heavyweights, he doesn''t dare to take it. And the speed of the shot is very fast, if Han Yu can safely avoid this blow, it is already a win! " With Zhou Song''s hand, people are even less optimistic about Han Yu.


    Yu Feiyang sneered. If Zhou song could teach Han Yu a good lesson, he would not have done it. Even Narcissus, who knew that Han Yu had a strong fight, couldn''t help but mention it.Although Han Yu was in the third level Tomb of xuanyue city before, with the strength of Xuanwu Jiuchong, he could kill the master of Lingwu Liuchong. However, the higher the level of practitioners, the greater the gap will be, and there are many factors in the battle, so Narcissus is not easy at all.


    Seeing that Zhou Song''s fist was about to bombard Han Yu, Han Yu''s feet suddenly burst out with piercing white light, and his body turned into a light and moved to one side to avoid Zhou Song''s fatal blow.


    "Eh?" Zhou Song was surprised. Han Yu''s body method was not weaker than that of him. However, he didn''t pay attention to it. He caught up with Han Yu at full speed. His palms were fired at the same time. In a flash, he launched seven moves to block Han Yu''s seven vital points.


    This time, everyone thought that Han Yu would not be able to avoid it. However, Zhou Song''s seven moves failed, and even Han Yu''s clothes were not touched.


    "What a fast speed!" Yu Feiyang''s face gradually became gloomy. He was well aware of Han Yu''s terror. Zhou Song failed to win Han Yu in several moves. The situation was not optimistic.


    "Hum, it runs faster than a rabbit. There is a way to stop and fight elder martial brother Zhou head-on! On the first day, would you just run away with your tail between you A follower of Hua Jianfei called out in a loud voice.


    "Speed is also one of the embodiment of strength, you call a fart!" Sun Dahu glared at the young man and said angrily.


    "Boy, you''re tired of living!" The young man was so angry that he pushed aside the crowd and went to the monkey. The powerful breath of spirit and martial arts, like the tide, beat the monkey first.


    Sun Dahu and Han Tian''s faces have changed greatly. They are only the accomplishments of Xuanwu Jiuchong. How can they be the opponents of Lingwu quadruple youth.


    At this time, there was an uproar among the crowd. Sun Dahu, Han Tian and the young man all set their eyes on the challenge arena for the first time. The latter''s face was pleasantly surprised, while the former two changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    As like as two peas appeared on the stage, Zhou Song was dressed in the same way, and even the four moves were exactly the same. The four men surrounded Han Yu in an orderly and consistent way.


    Many people are wide eyed, a Zhou Song hit Han Yu everywhere, now four Zhou Song, how to deal with Han Yu?


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou song could cultivate the five level martial arts skill of the four elephant magic palm, and he could turn into three parts. Now, four Zhou Song''s hands together, Han Yu can''t escape no matter how fast he is!" Someone exclaimed.


    The four elephant magic palm is one of the top ten martial arts skills of Liuyun sect. It is the most bizarre martial art with infinite power and endless changes.


    "Four Zhou pines have one real body and three separate bodies. Unless he finds the real body and smashes it, it is impossible to crack the four elephant magic palm. But four people are as like as two peas. It is impossible to see who is the body and who is the real body. Hua Jianfei''s followers were overjoyed. They did not believe that Han Yu would not fall. The first day would be a joke. Hua Jianfei was worthy of the title of first genius.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Four Zhou Song made a move together. Suddenly, his fists roared and his palms were heavy, covering Han Yu. No matter how fast Han Yu moves, it is impossible to fight against four Zhou Song at the same time. As a result, he is hit, with slight injury and severe disability.


    Seeing all the moves, Han Yu suddenly turned around and bombarded him out.


    "Boom..."


    The palm of his hand exploded like thunder. Han Yu''s whole body went up and down, and the thunder and lightning swam away, and the electric snake moved. The palm of his hand crossed a strange arc to avoid Zhou Song''s heavy attack and bombarded Zhou Song''s chest with one hand.


    With a loud noise, people heard a scream. Zhou Song''s mouth gushed out a stream of blood. His body was like a kite that had broken its string and flew upside down to hit the arena. And the other three Zhou Song, suddenly burst, dissolved in the invisible.


    Everyone was stunned. Han Yu actually found Zhou Song''s real body accurately. With one move, he wounded Zhou Song and cracked the four image magic palm. This result is somewhat dreamy.


    "Is Han Yu lucky? How can you find the real body by looking at the void? " Many people think that Han Yu relies on luck, but Narcissus knows that Han Yu has cultivated the power of soul, and can see the depth of insight. Others may not be able to see the truth. But once Han Yu''s soul strength is swept away, we can surely see who is the real Zhou Song and who is the virtual Zhou Song.


    For the rest of us, the four elephant magic palm may be a difficult skill to crack, but for Han Yu, it is a pediatrics.


    People''s eyes swept from Han Yu''s body to Zhou Song, and his scalp was numb. At this time, Zhou Song''s chest was already full of skin and flesh, which was scorched and black, and looked very miserable.


    Han Yu went over to look down at Zhou Song and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter whether I am a genius or not, but now it can be proved that you are a total ten rubbish!"


    With that, Han Yu turned and strode away.


    Everyone was in a daze. Just now Zhou Song insulted Han Yu in various ways. Many people did not think highly of Han Yu. However, Han Yu was unharmed, but Zhou Song was seriously injured. It was like a face pounding.


    Hua Jianfei''s followers who insulted Han Yu just now stepped back and hid in the crowd for fear of being watched by Han Yu. The young man who just wanted to teach sun big monkey a lesson had a cold sweat on his forehead, shaking with fear.


    In the crowd, Yu Feiyang secretly clenched his teeth. Judging from the fight between Han Yu and Zhou Song, Han Yu, even if he is a master of Lingwu eight heavy, may also have the power to fight. He is definitely a big enemy of him.


    Han Tian and sun Dahu look at each other and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and smile knowingly.


    "Han Yu, be careful!" All of a sudden, Narcissus turned pale and exclaimed.


    Zhou song suddenly sat up. There was a small crossbow in his hand. There were three arrows on the crossbow. The arrows of each arrow were shining with residual green light. It was obviously poisonous.


    They were surprised to lose their color, and the victory or defeat had been divided. Zhou Song even wanted to kill Han Yu. This cruel nature of heart made people criticize.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three arrows fired at once, and the finished font rushed to Han Yu. Everyone''s eyes widened. How many people can avoid this sudden assassination?


    However, Han Yu''s spirit was amazing, and his speed was also very comparable. He dodged three arrows with a flash of body shape. Then he grasped one arrow in his hand and ran to Zhou Song with all his strength. When he rushed to Zhou Song, an arrow was stuck on Zhou Song''s thigh. Han Yu used fierce, the arrow directly penetrated his thigh, and the tip of the arrow hit the challenge arena.


    "Ah..."


    A scream like killing a pig sounded, which made the people who heard it stand up. However, no one sympathizes with Zhou Song, which is his karma.


    Han Yu kicked Zhou Song on his chest and directly kicked him off the arena. Han Yu would never be soft hearted to the enemy.


    After Zhou Song fell off the ring, he began to roll on the ground. After a while, his body began to twitch, his skin turned purple black, and his mouth kept black blood. His vitality was rapidly passing away.


    All the onlookers were shocked, afraid to avoid it. Han Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that the poison on Zhou Song''s arrow would be so terrible."Han Yu killed people! Han Yu killed people! " All of a sudden, a young man in the crowd jumped up and yelled in horror. This man, who has satirized Han Yu before, is one of Hua Jianfei''s followers.


    Hearing the speech, the rest of the followers also follow the coax, trying to give Han Yu a hat of killing innocent people. Han Yu remained unmoved and looked on coldly.


    "Boom


    Outside the crowd, suddenly came a powerful breath. This breath was like a flood, which instantly flushed the crowd away. Then people saw a white light and went from the outside of the crowd to the arena. They held Zhou Song up. After confirming that Zhou Song was no longer saved, he slowly put Zhou Song on the ground, stood up and looked at Han Yu Two sharp sword lights.


    This man is a young man in his early twenties. He is tall and straight, and his face is handsome. What impresses us most is that his eyebrows, which are like sharp swords, seem to fly out and kill people at any time. The whole person is like a peerless sword out of the body, with sharp edges.


    "Hua Jianfei!" There was a commotion in the crowd. It was no one else but Hua Jianfei, the first young generation of liuyunzong.


    Hua Jianfei pointed at Han Yu and said, "kill innocent people indiscriminately, pay for your life with your life!" Finish saying, the body jumps, heavy fall on the challenge arena.


    "Bang!"


    The huge voice is like thunder. The power of terror makes the whole arena tremble for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    After standing on the challenge arena, Hua Jianfei released a strong breath at the first time, like the top of Mount Tai, pressed on Han Yu. At the same time, he showed his field and imprisoned Han Yu, making him unable to move.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He looked at Hua Jianfei with straight eyes. This face was not strange to him. The man in black that night in Liuyun ancient cave, as Han Yu had guessed, was Hua Jianfei in front of him. The purpose of Huajian flying to liuyunzong is not simple!


    "Hua Jianfei has made a move. Han Yu is finished!"


    "No one in the younger generation can take a move from the most powerful one with both soul and martial arts!"


    People look up to Xianghua Jianfei. Even Luo Yi, who is second in the list of dragon and tiger, and the younger generation is second only to Hua Jianfei, also has a feeling of being at the top of the mountain.


    Hua Jianfei is an undoubted genius. Even if you look at the young generation in southern Jingzhou, it has a place compared with the young heroes of the first-class sword God Valley, lingyunzong and Qifeng valley.


    "The fault is not Han Yu, but Zhou Song. Does Hua Jianfei dare to fight Han Yu?"


    "Haha, Hua Jianfei is the first person of the younger generation and the successor of the future patriarch. If he wants to kill someone, who will say anything?"


    Hearing the talk around, Narcissus, Han Tian and sun Dahu''s hearts are hanging.


    "At a young age, I was ruthless and ruthless, killing innocent people. Today I am going to uphold the Dharma for the sect, except for the evil you are!" Hua Jianfei''s pressure, one heavy pressure after another to Han Yu, drink: "do not kneel down to admit your mistake!"


    Even if Hua Jianfei killed Han Yu, the senior leaders of liuyunzong would not take him seriously. However, Hua Jianfei is an inspirational successor of liuyunzong. He should not only be praised by the high-level, but also be able to convince the public. Today is Zhou Song''s fault. If he rashly attacks Han Yu, it will be difficult to convince the public. But if he asks Han Yu to kneel down and admit his mistake, he will do it again, and the effect will be completely different.


    Han Yu makes full use of Canglong Jue. The black-and-white dragon spits out the Dragon Spirit and mingles with the vitality to resist the pressure for him. Rao is so, the powerful momentum of soul and martial arts is hard to resist. As a result, Han Yu''s bones began to crack, and his body was slowly bent down, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Kneel down!" Hua Jianfei was in a high position and drank furiously.


    "Well, why do you make me kneel down?" Han Yu clenched his teeth to resist the momentum of Hua Jianfei.


    "Why? By your murderous nature, I am the first one! " Hua Jianfei''s arrogant way.


    "Ha ha, is your dog blind? Zhou Song had such an end. He was to blame himself! You''re the first one. You''re older than me, isn''t it? At your age, I kill you like a dog Han Yu yelled. Now you don''t have to think about it. Zhou Song must have been sent by Hua Jianfei.


    All the onlookers glared and couldn''t believe their ears. The younger generation, who dares to say such a thing to Hua Jianfei? However, if you think about it carefully, what Han Yu said is reasonable.


    "Looking for death!" Hua Jianfei''s face is so gloomy that he almost drops out of the water. His eyes have killed all of them, and he has made no secret of it.


    "Hua, let go of my second brother!" Sun Dahu jumps onto the arena and rushes towards the Chinese sword like a bull. Han Tian also follows. Narcissus wants to come up, but Yu Feiyang grabs his arm.


    Yu Feiyang pretended to be worried and said, "Xianer, don''t go up. It''s too dangerous."


    "You let me go!" Narcissus was so angry that she wanted to rush up at the first time. Even if she died, she would die with Han Yu.


    Yu Feiyang was angry in his heart, but he was forced down by him. He said, "Xianer, sooner or later, you will understand my kindness to you."


    "Go away!" On the challenge arena, Hua Jianfei waved his long sleeve, and two waves of air hit Han Tian and sun Dahu on their chests. Both of them snorted and vomited blood. They flew backward and fell down on the arena, and passed out directly.


    "Hua Jianfei, you want to die!" Han Yu was furious, and his vitality was boiling to the extreme. Like a river, he poured into Qi Tianjia, ready to fight Hua Jianfei.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a big drink came, and the power that was confined to Han Yu suddenly disappeared. A fresh wind carried Han Yu''s body and slowly retreated. Han Yu withdrew his vitality at the first time and did not expose Qi Tianjia.


    I saw a blue light, a flash, then a figure appeared between Han Yu and Hua Jianfei. This is an old man in his early sixties. He is tall and thin in a blue robe. He has a kind face. He is Shi Zhengxiang, the elder of liuyunzong Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Shi Zhengxiang looked at Hua Jianfei and Han Yu lightly and said, "Zhou Song''s business is his own fault. Today''s business is over!"


    After Shi Zhengxiang finished, he got off the challenge arena and walked slowly to the rostrum. At this time, people found that there was an old man with white hair standing on the high platform. He was not too tall, and there was no dignified air on his face. However, it gave people a strong pressure, which made people dare not look directly at him. This man was not other than Qin Tianyuan, the leader of Liuyun sect.


    "Lord See the LordAll the disciples knelt on one knee one after another. Hua Jianfei''s face changed and he finally got down on his knees.


    "Get up The light way of Qin Tianyuan.


    At this time, six people carrying three stretchers came over and carried Zhou Song, Qin Tian and sun Dahu down.


    "Han Yu, today is your destiny. Next time you fall into my hands, I will make you worse than death!" Hua Jianfei looks at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu responded coldly, even though the other side is the first person of the younger generation and a strong man with both soul and martial arts, Han Yu is not afraid.


    Narcissus broke away from Yu Feiyang''s hand and rushed to the arena. Seeing that Han Yu was not a big problem, Narcissus took a long breath. Regardless of the public''s eyes, she directly threw herself into Han Yu''s arms. She was very affectionate.


    "Narcissus, why are you ungrateful when I am so kind to you? In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel Yu Feiyang''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water, and his evil thoughts grew stronger and stronger.


    Han Yu comforted narcissus for a while, then he took Narcissus and ran after Han Tian and sun Dahu. When they caught up, each of them took some medicine, and they were already awake. They insisted on listening to Qin Tianyuan''s lecture. Han Yu helped them back to the arena and sat quietly listening.


    At this time, not only all the core disciples were listed in the martial arts arena, but also some elders, deacons and bailiffs were sitting cross legged in the crowd, listening to Qin Tianyuan''s theory seriously.


    There were six or seven hundred people on the scene, but there was no sound. Only the voice of Qin Tianyuan echoed in everyone''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Qin Tianyuan''s discourses are concise and comprehensive. They often hit the nail on the head, which has benefited many people. Even Han Yu also listened with interest and had a deeper understanding of the way of cultivation.


    Qin Tianyuan talked for three hours on his own, but these three hours were just a flick of one''s finger for everyone. When Qin Tianyuan stopped, many people felt that they still had something to say.


    Next, it is the second part of today''s course. On the basis of practice, people who encounter problems and puzzles can say that Qin Tianyuan will help solve them.


    For a moment, everyone scrambled to raise their hands, and even some deacons and bailiffs held their arms high with a look of expectation. Qin Tianyuan points one by one. After listening to his disciples'' doubts, he quickly gives solutions.


    Han Yu had to admire Qin Tianyuan''s knowledge. Two hours later, no fewer than 30 people asked questions, and each person''s questions were different. After others asked questions, Han Yu secretly thought about solutions. Most of the questions came out of his mind, while the other half wanted to break his brain.


    Qin Tianyuan, however, did not have to think about it at all. In a few words, he solved a big problem of cultivation.


    This session lasted until 6:00 p.m., and many people had many questions to ask, but they had to accept with regret that the annual Taoist conference ended here.


    However, although the time was short, it was enough for many disciples to digest for a while. Many of them sat cross legged, peaceful and motionless, pondering over today''s harvest.


    "Today, I have another big announcement!" Qin Tianyuan''s voice sounded again, everyone''s eyes, looked at the past in unison.


    Qin Tianyuan said: "three months later, the core disciples will compete for the dragon and tiger list once a year. This year, they will be the first in the dragon and tiger list. They can get the qualification to go to xiayun ancient cave and Practice for one month!"


    "What?" Qin Tianyuan''s words immediately aroused a thousand waves.


    There are two legends about xiayun ancient cave in a small area. Many core disciples have heard of it. Rumor 1: liuyunzi, the founder of xiayun cave, had been practicing hard for seven years in the ancient cave of xiayun. After he left the pass, he became a great master of martial arts, which made him proud of Jingzhou. Second, it was said that xiayun ancient cave was a paradise with a very special environment. If you practice in it, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and your accomplishments can go thousands of miles in a day.


    In the ancient cave of xiayun, where only the patriarchs of all dynasties can enter, Qin Tianyuan allowed the first person of longhubang to enter the cave to practice. Isn''t it the default that the first person is the successor of Liuyun sect?


    Many people are looking forward to winning the first place in the dragon and tiger list, entering the xiayun ancient cave and becoming the successor of the patriarch. But soon, the dream was shattered. With Hua Jianfei, who can surpass this mountain and win the first place in the dragon and tiger list?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes Shua Shua swept the sword flying towards China, and their eyes were filled with envy and awe. It has long been rumored that Hua Jianfei will become the successor of the patriarch. Now it is almost a reality. Hua Jianfei, who was very popular and respected by all people, was wearing a sacred aura at this time.


    Hua Jianfei sits still, calm, as if everything is taken for granted.


    Qin Tianyuan and Shi Zhengxiang left quietly without any attention.


    "Shua!"


    Hua Jianfei suddenly turned his head, and his two sharp eyes swept towards Han Yu on the edge of the square. His killing intention was not concealed. Many people immediately gloated. No matter whether Han Yu killed Zhou Song today or not, there will be no place for Han Yu to stand in the future, because Hua Jianfei will be the master of Liuyun sect in the near future.


    In the face of Hua Jianfei''s provocative eyes, Han Yu does not hide or avoid, and looks at each other coldly. He has always wanted to go in and find out. If he can practice in the cave for a month and explore it openly, why not? It''s a good opportunity for him, so the dragon and tiger rank first, and he is bound to get it!


    Han Yu and Hua Jianfei''s eyes interweave in the middle, touching a bright spark.


    "Hum, you dare to compete with elder martial brother Hua. You can''t do it yourself!" Hua Jianfei''s followers looked at Han Yu with disdain. In their eyes, the day when Hua Jianfei became the successor was the time when Han Yu suffered. And this day is not far away.


    Even some people who have nothing to do with Han Yu and Hua Jianfei secretly decide to stay away from Han Yu in the future, so as not to suffer from the pool fish.


    Under the gaze of various colors, Han Yu and Narcissus help sun Dahu and Han Tian to leave. After sending them to Han Tian''s cave, after dinner, Han Yu sent Narcissus back to Zhuque peak before returning to his cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the extreme silence in the cave immediately alerted Han Yu. Xiaojiao, jianhuo and Li Xiaoyun were in the cave. According to the truth, even if they didn''t speak, they would breathe. Now, Han Yu can''t feel anything.


    Of course, it is also Han Yu''s abnormal psychic sense that he can hear the sound of breathing inside when he enters the door at ordinary times, thus judging that there is a problem that ordinary people can''t find out.


    Han Yu''s soul swept through his brow. Ten meters after he went in, the ground and the surrounding areas were already covered with array patterns. He set up an array and waited for him to step in.Han Yu snorted coldly. As if he didn''t find anything, he strode in. When he stepped into the core area of the array, the array patterns around him suddenly seemed to be alive. The array patterns flickered and flowed, and the white fog gushed from the wall. Soon, it covered the sky and covered the sun, making people''s sight less than three meters.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Countless voices of breaking the sky came from all directions. More than a dozen energy drills were seen, rushing like a giant python, running around Han Yu and interweaving them together to tie Han Yu in all kinds of colors.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this. In the past, in fenghegu, he was bound by fire and suffered from fire roasting. Han Yu is not what he used to be. Not only is his strength greatly increased, but also his soul''s strength is much stronger. Before entering the big array, he can see the way to solve the array, so he is not worried at all.


    Han Yu was walking in the clouds with dazzling white light shining under his feet. His body turned into a trail of shadows and shuttled back and forth in the energy training. Every time it seemed that the energy training would bind Han Yu, but Han Yu slipped away like oil on his body.


    Before long, Han Yu went to the edge of the big array and took a step. At this time, Han Yu''s figure appeared in front of his chest.


    The man was covered in a white robe, with a mask on his face. He only showed a pair of eyes, but Han Yu recognized her at one glance. It was fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Han Yu had long expected that this was a good thing done by jianhuo, so he was not surprised when he appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    When two palms touched each other, the fire let out a dull hum. His arm suddenly felt numb. He could not help kicking and staring. He stepped back a few steps, and Han Yu stepped out of the range of the array.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Yu stares at the fire coldly. He saves the fire. He just doesn''t thank him. He also wants to do harm to him, which makes him very angry.


    "Hum!" He gave Han Yu a cold look. Besides disgust, there was a trace of complexity in his eyes, which made Han Yu a little puzzled.


    The fire went into the formation and soon disappeared in the fog, apparently leaving.


    "Don''t look, come out!" Han Yu looked at the corner of the passage. Two small figures came out slowly. They were Li Xiaoyun and Xiaojiao.


    Before Han Yu could speak, Li Xiaoyun quickly raised his hand and said with a serious look: "master, I don''t know anything."


    The little horned man stood with his front feet in his arms. He looked cool, and seemed to be saying that it was none of his business.


    Han Yu shook his head and walked into the array again to find the eye and base of the array, so that the big array was invisible. Han Yu didn''t erase the array pattern. It''s good to stay here. It can be used as hole protecting array of Han Yu.


    A few days later, Han Yu went to Liuyun ancient cave again. After careful exploration, he found nothing and was completely excluded by Han Yu. Then I went to Qinglong ancient road again, but I didn''t get any. Now it is almost certain that if liuyunzi really gets any chance in qinglongfeng, it must be in xiayun ancient cave.


    Because Qin Tianyuan was often in xiayun cave, Han Yu had to give up the idea of exploring xiayun ancient cave in advance and set his goal three months later.


    As Han Yu expected, the flower picking robber did not come out for a long time after a case. Han Yu stealthily revealed that the flower picking thief might be the core disciple of Liuyun sect, causing a great disturbance in Liuyun sect.


    Although many people don''t believe it, and this kind of public opinion has a great impact on the reputation of yunzong, the high-level of liuyunzong also stepped forward to suppress it. But Han Yu believes that it will certainly attract the attention of some people. I am afraid that the flower picking robbers will not dare to commit crimes in a short time. Although this is a temporary solution, it is better than someone disappearing at intervals.


    Originally, Han Yu didn''t want to frighten the snake, but he decided to go out for training temporarily, so he had no time to manage the affairs of the flower picking robber, so he had to make such an evil plan.


    Now Han Yu''s mind is all on the battle for the dragon and tiger list three months later, and his only enemy is Hua Jianfei. Hua Jianfei is a master of both soul and martial arts. In the past three months, his strength will surely improve again.


    Han Yu wants to surpass Hua Jianfei in the duel of dragon and tiger list, which can be said to be more difficult than ascending to heaven. It is impossible for anyone to go from the triple realm of soul to the dual level of soul and martial arts or even higher in three months.


    But Han Yu can''t help it. This is what he has to face. He now needs countless natural resources and land treasures for him to refine, so that his accomplishments can go thousands of miles in a day. According to the terror degree of Han Yu''s consumption of Tiancai Dibao, if he breaks through it, he will not be able to get so many Tiancai Dibao if he stays in Liuyun sect every day. And even if you go out, unless you get a great opportunity, you can say that you want to get so many astronomical treasures.


    The pressure on Han Yu is getting heavier and heavier.


    Before leaving, Han Yu went to see Liu Qingfeng. To his surprise, Liu Qingfeng had not come back. It''s been nearly a month. Han Yu has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Han Yu went back to the White Tiger peak, and decided to go to xuanyue city first.


    Han Yu had just set foot on the White Tiger peak, and a roar came from the middle of the White Tiger peak, like an ape roaring. The roar not only made the whole White Tiger peak tremble, but also scattered the clouds in the sky, and the sound spread to every place of liuyunzong. All of them rushed out for the first time and looked at the hillside in the south of Baihu peak.


    "The intensity of this sound is no less than the roar of a first-class beast!" Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. He made full use of his vogue and rushed forward. The caves of Han Tian, sun Dahu and Han Yu are all in that area. If there are ghosts and beasts invading, the situation is not optimistic.


    Along the way, Han Yu met many people and rushed to the area.


    "Big brother''s cave?" Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. From a distance, we could see that many people had been surrounded by sun Dahu''s cave, and all the people who came from all directions gathered there.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came out of the cave of Monkey Sun. The terrible voice directly cracked the cave and the rocks collapsed. Many people standing outside fell to the ground and screamed repeatedly. Some people who wanted to lean in to watch the excitement were suddenly scattered.


    "Xiao Yu!" Han Tian rushes out of the crowd with a worried look on his face. Although sun Dahu is Han Yu''s eldest brother, recently, Han Tian and sun Dahu eat together every day and often exchange ideas. Sun Dahu also often lives in Han Tian''s cave, and has formed a deep friendship."God, big brother is not with you?" Han Yu''s heart was raised to his throat. When we had dinner last night, sun Dahu was still staying with Han Tian.


    "Elder martial brother sun benefited a lot from the Taoist conference. Last night, he suddenly said that he felt that he was going to break through, so he ran back to close down in a hurry. At noon, you went to the outer door. I don''t know. He didn''t go to my place for lunch! " Han Tian''s heavy way.


    Han Yu took a deep breath: "brother, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Han Tian quickly grabbed Han Yu. Now everyone can guess that sun Dahu''s cave was invaded by a monster. Moreover, the monster seems to be incomparably powerful. Han Yu''s death is beyond doubt. Han Yu is the hope of Han family. Han Tian can''t watch him take risks.


    Han Yu said: "God brother, big brother is kind to me. I can''t abandon him!"


    Han Tian sighs secretly. He knows that Han Yu is a man who values love and righteousness. If sun Dahu is not the one who is in the cave today, Han Tian, or any member of the Han family, will risk his life to save people.


    Han Tian released Han Yu''s arm and said heavily, "you should be careful!"


    Han Yu nodded and rushed to sun Dahu''s cave. As soon as he stepped into the cave, a roar came from the cave. The sound shook the ground and made Han Yu''s head buzzing. He could hardly stand still and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Han Yu was so shocked that his voice almost shocked him. It was not as simple as a first-order beast, at least it was more than a third-order beast. Han Yu''s mood is almost to the edge of despair. Sun Dahu is only the cultivation of Yuanwu jiuzhong. How can he deal with the third-order beasts?


    However, Han Yu still resolutely rushed in. The Canglong Jue flew quickly and the vitality was boiling. It poured into Qi Tian Jia continuously. The array pattern on Qi Tian Jia emerged, forming a gray light shield to protect Han Yu. After a while, Han Yu rushed to the innermost part of the room. He was stunned by what he saw.


    There was a giant ape, three or four feet high, staring at the size of a lantern, with golden hair all over his body, as if it had been watered with gold. The whole body exudes a sacred breath of heaven and earth, giving people an impulse to worship. Han Yu felt great pressure in front of him. This pressure is no less than that of Hua Jianfei in the qinglongfeng arena a few days ago.


    Let Han Yu as if carrying a mountain, not only difficult to advance, but also nearly crushed to the ground. The most important thing is that this is a virtual shadow, not a real monster. Under this shadow, a man sat cross legged, with a terrible golden light on his body and a look of extreme pain on his face. It was Sun Dahu.


    Han Yu looked at Sun Da monkey in disbelief. It seemed that the shadow was reflected from his body.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that this big fool has such a big history!" In Han Yu''s mind, suddenly came Tianlao''s exclamation.


    "God, is my elder brother OK?" Han Yu asked anxiously, he had never seen such a scene.


    "It should be OK." The old man''s light way.


    Han Yu took a long breath, stepped back a few steps, the pressure on his body suddenly reduced, and asked curiously, "what''s his origin?"


    "Ah


    At this time, the monkey suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed. There were terrible golden lights in his mouth, nostrils and eyes. The most bizarre is that every pore then erupts a golden lightsaber.


    At the same time, the black-and-white dragon in Hanyu''s Dantian became more excited than ever before. It seemed that he was going to rush out of Hanyu''s Dantian to see his favorite things.


    Now, Han Yu has no time to take into account his own changes, his mind, all on the body of sun Dahu, at this time, sun Da monkey, can be said to be extremely strange.


    "Crackling..."


    Sun''s clothes burst one after another, and his muscles swelled like a dragon. Soon, sun''s height more than doubled and his figure more than tripled. In every pore, as like as two peas, the golden hair was growing out of the pores, and soon after, the whole body was all hairy and the same as the shadow behind it.


    Now sun Da monkey has no human form at all. He is a huge monkey.


    "Roar!"


    Sun Dahu and the shadow behind him opened his mouth and roared at the same time. The roar was more terrifying than Han Yu''s full exertion of the nine day dragon chanting skill. Han Yu was shaken upside down and knocked out dizzy.


    "It''s just a spiritual and military cultivation. How can it be so powerful?" Han Yumu gaped. At this time, sun Dahu had already broken through to the first level of Lingwu, but its strength was almost unimaginable.


    "He is now awakened by blood, and naturally he is extremely powerful!" The old man sighed.


    "Blood wake up?" It is the first time that Han Yu has heard of this word.


    Tian Lao said: "the blood of the ancient god beast fighting the holy monkey is flowing in sun Da monkey''s body. This breakthrough made him wake up. This is the most powerful time of blood, so it is terrible. However, this is only temporary, because his cultivation can not fully awaken the blood in his body, and soon he will return to peace and his power will be greatly reduced! "


    Han Yu can''t wait to ask: "then when can he let the blood wake up completely?"


    At this time, sun Dahu was terrible enough. If his blood was fully awakened, it would be unthinkable. Han Yu was happy for sun Dahu.


    Tianlao said, "it depends on his nature."


    Han Yu was so excited that he clenched his fists. After learning about sun Dahu''s life experience, he vaguely felt that sun Dahu''s origin was not simple. Now it seems that it is really extraordinary.


    The ancient god beast, which is the most terrifying existence in the world, is the God of the beast. The blood of the ancient god beast flows through sun Da monkey''s body, which is the descendant of the ancient god beast. Its origin can be said to be shocking. It is conceivable that the future of sun Dahu is also promising.


    Han Yu is familiar with the blood of ancient animals in his small horn. However, sun Dahu, a human being, is quite surprised.


    "The purity of his blood is very high. Even in his family, he is outstanding. How could he come to this world? What happened..." The old man murmured to himself.


    Han Yu asked, "Tianlao, what do you say?"


    Tianlao said: "nothing. Don''t worry about being happy for him. You are no worse than him!"


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "is that right?"Tianlao said: "swallowing the body of the devil is one of the invincible systems of human beings. It has achieved great accomplishments in cultivation and can be equal with the ancient gods and beasts. In the future, both of you are likely to stand in the absolute existence of the cultivation world! "


    Just now, when he thought about Han Yu''s blood, he was so excited that he could talk about his blood.


    Tianlao then said: "human beings have an invincible system, and animals have the blood of gods and beasts. They are all favored by heaven and invincible among their peers. It is very difficult for the general invincible system or the blood of gods and beasts to appear at the same time at the same time. In ordinary times, one of them is famous and powerful in history, which is famous all over the world


    "You two were not only born in the same era, but also became friends. It really opened my eyes. Unfortunately, if you two are enemies, it will make the cultivation world more wonderful


    Han Yu was not angry: "what do you say?"


    "Now I need to talk to you about swallowing the devil body!" he said with a smile


    Han Yu was immediately excited and listened quietly. The invincible system devoured the heaven and Demons and consumed the natural materials and treasures. However, Han Yu felt that his terror was far less than that.


    Unfortunately, both Han Yu''s family and Liuyun sect are small sects in Jingzhou. People know very little about it, and they don''t have many ancient books. Let alone Han Yu, I''m afraid that no one has ever heard of swallowing the demons within the jurisdiction of Liuyun sect.


    Han Yu asked Tian Lao before, but he didn''t mention it. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to say it now, which made Han Yu look forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Swallowing the body of the devil is swallowing up all things in the world; the body of evil is the body of evil. In the history of the cultivation world, once the body of swallowing the heaven was born, it would inevitably set off a bloodbath and cause disaster in the world. It is an existence that is not allowed by the world Tianlaodao.


    "Not allowed by the world?" Han Yu was so shocked that he didn''t want to accept this saying. He said, "I don''t do anything harmful to nature. How can I be rejected by the world?"


    "Do you remember that in xuesha lake, you devoured the original Qi of huoqilin? Do you remember that when Li Xiaoyun miraculously revived, the dragon in your body became extremely excited? Just now, you can feel the powerful blood breath of sun Dahu, and the dragon in your body has become more excited than ever before The old man''s heavy way.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu had an ominous premonition.


    Tianlao said: "your cultivation can be improved by swallowing Tiancai Dibao. However, if the dragon in your body wants to revive, it needs to devour the biological origin Qi with special blood vessels. Li Xiaoyun and sun Dahu both have special blood vessels. Their original Qi is the best nourishment for the dragon in your body. As long as you swallow their original Qi, maybe the black dragon in your body will revive. You will not only increase your strength, but also gain a special ability


    "Shut up!" Han Yu''s canthus are about to crack. How could he swallow the blood and original Qi of Li Xiaoyun and sun Dahu.


    "Don''t be so excited, I just give you an example. This example shows that your future path must rely on swallowing other people''s original Qi to continue to go. Where does the source Qi come from, is it not taken from other people''s bodies? Do you know why it is not allowed in the world? "


    Han Yu said in a deep voice: "it''s a big deal. I won''t revive the dragon!"


    In the past, Han Yu was proud of the dragon in his body, but now he has produced a disgust. These are just two magic dragons.


    Tianlao said: "since you are born to swallow the devil body, it is destined that you will go this way. Some things will not happen if you don''t want to!"


    Han Yu took a deep breath and firmly said, "I won''t let it happen. What can it do for me?"


    God said: "good ambition, but I hope you can continue to do so in the future!"


    "Dada Da..."


    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Han Yu regained his mind and made Qi Tianjia invisible. At this time, the terrible ghost of monkey disappeared, and the hair on sun''s monkey had faded away, but the golden light still radiated from the pores.


    Soon, three figures appeared in Han Yu''s sight. They were the patriarch Qin Tianyuan, the inner gate leader Hu Tu and the outer gate leader Xiao Zhang. Unexpectedly, the three giants were shocked at the same time.


    The three men came in and saw that Han Yu and sun Dahu were all safe and sound. They all took a long breath and looked at the golden monkey. They all looked at each other with a look of horror.


    Qin Tianyuan looked at Han Yu and asked, "what happened just now?"


    Han Yu said: "Sun Dahu''s breakthrough is in trouble." Han Yu didn''t say much about the situation of sun Dahu. It''s not appropriate to talk too much about it to outsiders.


    Qin Tianyuan and Xiao Zhang looked at each other. Xiao Zhang asked, "is sun Dahu''s blood awakened?"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zhang not only knew about the awakening of blood, but also knew that sun Dahu had a special blood. Han Yu didn''t know whether he knew that the blood of ancient animals flowed through his body.


    Seeing Han Yu''s surprise, Xiao Zhang knew it must be so. He reached out to stop Han Yu and didn''t want Han Yu to say too much.


    Qin Tianyuan suddenly looked solemn and said, "Han Yu, from today on, sun Dahu has died. He was killed by a powerful monster. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Han Yu nodded. In the eyes of outsiders, today''s event is definitely the invasion of powerful monsters. If sun Dahu is still alive, it is simply not in line with the common sense. This is also a way for Qin Tianyuan to protect sun Dahu. And Han Yu, not long after Qin Tianyuan came in, they could live, and no one would doubt anything.


    Under the gaze of the four people, the golden light on Sun Dahu''s body slowly retracts. When all the gold is collected, he suddenly opens his mouth and sprays a mouthful of blood and falls down directly.


    Xiao Zhang rushed to block sun Dahu''s heart vein for the first time. Then he took a medicinal plant and transformed it into essence. He took off the purple gourd from his waist. He said something in his mouth for a while. A dark light came out from the purple gourd and covered him. Han Yu was surprised to find that sun Dahu''s body gradually became smaller and smaller, eventually with the dark light Into the gourd.


    "Magic weapon of space!" Han Yu''s eyes brightened. The so-called magic weapon of space, like the bag of heaven and earth, can take mustard seed to Xumi. The only difference is that space magic weapon can take people and animals in, but Qiankun bag can''t. This is the first time that Han Yu has seen the magic weapon of space.


    "Master Xiao, is he OK?" Han Yu went up and asked.


    "Qi and blood attack heart faint, two days rest is good!" Xiao Zhang''s light way.


    Han Yu let out a big breath, and finally let go of his hanging heart. After that, Qin Tianyuan, Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang staged a big war in the hall, which made the earth shake and the earth shake. Sun Dahu''s cave was destroyed. It took more than ten minutes to stop and take Han Yu out.After going outside, Xiao Zhang dismissed them and ordered sun Dahu''s cave to be sealed off, and then the three giants left in a hurry. The rest of the crowd gathered to Han Yu and wanted to know what was going on inside.


    Han Yu pretended to be very sad. He didn''t say a word. Han Tian asked and sobbed: "a third-order beast invades. Big brother is dead!"


    When we asked what kind of monster the third-class spirit beast was, how it came from, whether it was killed by the three giants, Han Yu did not answer a word, and left Han Tian dejectedly.


    This news is a great blow to the Han family and Narcissus. After all, they have taken sun Dahu as their relatives. Seeing everyone''s sad appearance, Han Yu couldn''t persuade him. He made a more sad look than them.


    Although all the people present were family members, they were trustworthy, but Han Yu still felt that it was better not to tell them the truth for the time being. After all, the origin and identity of sun Da monkey is so unusual that it may bring unexpected disaster if it is caught by someone with intention.


    However, seeing their sad appearance, Han Yu is still a little guilty. I wonder if they will strangle Han Yu when they learn that sun Dahu is not dead.


    Han Yu secretly asked Tianlao: "what kind of constitution is Xiaoyun? It''s not invincible system, is it?"


    The old man was not angry and said, "now I haven''t awakened. I can''t see it. Should not be invincible constitution, otherwise invincible system rotten street! It should be just a special blood vessel! "


    Han Yu has some regrets. If Li Xiaoyun is also an invincible system, then they will not go to heaven! However, it is great to have an invincible constitution in an era, and Han Yu can''t expect that all the people around him are invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Three days later, Han Yu received a message from Xiao Zhang. Han Yu rushed to the back mountain of Chongling peak at the first time. Although Xiao Zhang didn''t say anything and asked him to go there, Han Yu knew that it must be sun Dahu''s meaning.


    Sun Dahu''s grandfather once told Xiao Zhang to tell him where he was when he reached the level of Lingwu Yizhong. Now he has reached the level of Lingwu Yizhong!


    In front of the bamboo house, a tall young man is staring at the silent lake.


    This man is not only tall, but also has a pair of long arms, straight to the knee, dark skin, looks silly, it is sun big monkey.


    Han Yu walked up to sun Dahu''s back, but the monkey didn''t notice his arrival. He called, and sun shuddered. Then he turned around, grinning and showing his white teeth.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?" Han Yu asked with a smile. Just now he used the power of his soul to explore sun Dahu''s body. He found that sun Dahu''s body was OK. Han Yu''s heart was finally relieved.


    "I wonder where my grandfather is now and how he''s doing." Sun Dahu didn''t hide anything.


    "Elder brother, master Xiao told you your identity?" Han Yu asked expectantly. The monkey''s blood is flowing in his body.


    Sun shook his head and said in disappointment, "even he doesn''t know my identity. He only told me what my grandfather left me before he left."


    Han Yu nodded and did not ask. What sun Dahu''s grandfather left him should be confidential. Sun said: "my grandfather told Xiao Zhang to tell me where he was when I got to Lingwu No.1. He went to Wuzhou, I decided to go to him! "


    Jingzhou is only one of the vast territory of the cloud continent, and Wuzhou is also one of the nine states of the cloud continent.


    In the land of cloud, Wuzhou is called the holy land of martial arts, and it is the most prosperous land where experts gather. It is said that the tianwu strongmen who have disappeared in Jingzhou are very rare in Wuzhou. It is the holy land of martial arts in Kyushu and a paradise for martial artists.


    Only Kyushu is vast and boundless, and each state has a land of hundreds of millions of miles. Even Jingzhou, the poorest and weakest city in Kyushu, boasts a span of 50 million Li. Most people can''t get out of Jingzhou for a lifetime.


    Wuzhou and Jingzhou are not only separated from the two big states of "Qin and Yun", but also have numerous poor mountains, rivers and lakes. Even if you are a strong one in the Lingwu realm, without special means, I''m afraid it is impossible for the poor to go there in their whole life. It''s not only a long way to go, but also extremely dangerous. It''s likely to die on the way.


    However, Han Yu didn''t stop sun Dahu, because if it was him, he would go there even if he was on the mountain.


    Sun Da Hou put his hands on Han Yu''s shoulder and said seriously: "second brother, with your qualifications, I believe that even those Tianjiao heroes in Wuzhou are not weak at all. You will leave Jingzhou sooner or later. Wuzhou is the stage for you to show your talent. I will wait for you there!"


    Han Yu''s hand and sun Dahu''s hand were tightly held together. Naturally, Han Yu yearned for the holy land of martial arts. He nodded his head and said, "take care, brother. I believe that before long, I will follow your steps."


    It was sad to leave, but they didn''t talk about a word of parting. They were more eager to get together in Wuzhou in the future and make a career in Wuzhou. As a result, both of them were boiling with blood and were looking forward to getting together before they separated.


    In the evening of that day, big monkey sun put on his cloak and went down the mountain directly from the back of Chongling peak. No one thought that their future road was far beyond their expectation. When they met again, things were different.


    The next morning, Han Yu left the cave early with Xiao Jiao and moved Li Xiaoyun''s belongings to Han Tian''s cave, ready to go down the mountain. I happened to meet Narcissus on the way up the mountain.


    "Xianer, why did you come up? I was just going to find you." Han Yu smiles and greets him.


    Narcissus Tiantian said with a smile: "three months later, it''s not the day for the dragon and tiger list. I''m going to go home first and then practice hard. Don''t let me take the first place then!"


    Han Yu said with a smile? You want to be number one? It''s a good feeling. My wife will be the first. I''ll have face when I say it. "


    Narcissus son didn''t have a good temper white Han Yu one eye, way: "on your that point of success, oh, by the way, what do you want me to do?"


    Han Yu said: "I have something to go out, originally wanted to call on you!"


    "What are you doing?" asked Narcissus curiously


    Han Yu said: "of course, it''s going out to experience and prepare for the dragon and tiger list. But I have one more thing. Liu Qingfeng hasn''t come back. I want to go to xuanyue city first. "


    An apology flashed across Narcissus'' face and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t go with you!"


    Han Yu shook his head slightly, took Narcissus down the White Tiger peak, went to the monster hall to rent a chasing cloud crane, let Narcissus leave first, then Han Yu hesitated and went to fenghegu.Fenghegu has restored the misty scene, and the big array has been restored by fire. In order to prevent foreign enemies from invading again, jianhuo has expanded the coverage of the array. Even if there is no array, there are many hidden mechanisms on the road. Only those who have the power of abnormal souls, such as Han Yu, can find the location of the mechanism and avoid it skillfully.


    Standing outside the entrance of the valley, Han Yu could vaguely hear the sound of watering in the valley. He was sure that the fire was inside. Han Yu didn''t say much about it, so he walked in directly.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuhuo is watering the medicinal materials in the medicine field, but she has known that Han Yu came in.


    "I have something to ask you!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "It seems that you need to help me with something, not that I need to help you with something?" The fire turned around and was not angry.


    Although Feng and Gu were only her, she still wrapped herself up.


    "The last time your life was on the line, I saved you, I gave you a chance to repay me!" Han Yu is a bachelor. He has no need to beat around the bush.


    "Hum!" The fire snorted coldly, and his eyes became flickering. He said, "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart!"


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the girl''s temper was not small. However, he could only bear to ask for help and said, "I want to go down the mountain. During this period, I hope you can protect the Han family, Narcissus and Li Qingling''s brother and sister!"


    Han Yu has offended Hua Jianfei. With Hua Jianfei''s status in Liuyun sect, it is easy for Han Yu to deal with the people around him. Han Yu did not dare to take it lightly because of Yang Hong''s lesson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    The fire snorted and did not say much. He turned back and continued to water the herbs. Han Yu was slightly relieved. The fire did not refuse, indicating that he had agreed. As long as there is a fire cover, in liuyunzong, no one dares to fight the people around Han Yu.


    However, for the sake of safety, Han Yu added: "I almost forgot that my apprentice carried you back from Hongfeng mountain!"


    After that, Han Yu turned to leave. After this period of time, Han Yu found that although Yuhuo was cold, he was still kind-hearted. He was a kind-hearted person who wanted to repay his kindness. When he handed the people around him to her, Han Yu was completely relieved.


    Han Yu quickly rushed out of fenghegu. On the way to the monster hall, a middle-aged man attracted Han Yu''s attention. The middle-aged man glanced at Han Yu and quickly left as if he didn''t know him. However, Han Yu knew him. This man was one of the two killers who assassinated him in Liujin City, jianshengu.


    "How did the people of sword Valley get into our Liuyun sect?" Han Yu frowns tightly. The middle-aged man is familiar with the White Tiger peak. The familiarity is like going back to his own home. I met a few people on the way, and they warmly said hello.


    Han Yu quietly followed the middle-aged man behind him. Han Yu had abnormal mental sense and strong body method. The middle-aged man had not found it. On the mountainside of White Tiger peak, the middle-aged man turned from the main road into a green path. Han Yu caught up with him and saw Shi Shi ran, a middle-aged man, walking into a cave at the end of the path.


    "Whose cave is this?" Han Yu was not calm. Before, he thought that the middle-aged man had come all the way to kill him from the sword valley. Now it seems that he came from Liuyun sect.


    Han Yu quickly withdrew. He must find out who is the cave house. The master of this cave is Shinya A''s eye liner in Liu Yun Zong.


    Half way down the mountain, Han Yu is meeting Qin fenxuan. Then he asks the owner of the cave by chatting, and the result is that Han Yu''s heart is full of waves. The cave is the one of Hua Jianfei, the first person of liuyunzong''s generation. This is not a secret for the core disciples, only people like Han Yu don''t know.


    "I see. It seems that the sword valley also wants to find a chance for liuyunzi." Han Yu sighed in the heart, when the meeting was confirmed that the person who met in Liu Yun cave was Hua Jianfei, Han Yu knew that Hua Jianfei had no intention of visiting Liu Yun Zong.


    The black robed man and the sword God valley of the MoMA guild are all top-notch in Jingzhou. They are so interested in the opportunity of liuyunzi. It can be imagined that liuyunzi''s so-called opportunity is absolutely not simple.


    Han Yu recalled what the black robed man said before. A thousand years ago, liuyunzong once dominated Jingzhou. Now it seems that it is true. But why did no one mention the history of liuyunzong a thousand years ago?


    Han Yu went to liuyunzong''s Sutra collection Pavilion and spent a day reading thousands of books. Finally, he found the books recording the history of liuyunzong. It was only fragmentary that he could piece together the whole history of Liuyun sect from 18 books.


    Han Yu got several important historical nodes. A thousand years ago, liuyunzi founded liuyunzong, which made liuyunzong become the largest force in Jingzhou within ten years. Compared with haotianzong, liuyunzi was not inferior to the present haotianzong. Even the king of Jingzhou, Lu''s emperor, was also afraid of it. Liuyunzi was the most powerful one in Jingzhou at that time.


    Five hundred years ago, liuyunzi was absorbed, and various forces in Jingzhou flooded into liuyunzong to seek the inheritance of liuyunzi. As a result, liuyunzong fell sharply. In a short period of 100 years, it became the first school in Jingzhou and the second class sect in Jingzhou.


    After a few hundred years, liuyunzongshan and hehe were declining, and gradually disappeared into people''s sight. Even in the southern part of Jingzhou, they could still keep their status as second-class sects.


    After watching it, Han Yu was quite moved that such a powerful liuyunzong was also frustrated. It was really changeable.


    Now Han Yu also has some understanding of why the liuyunzong seldom mentioned the previous history. Although liuyunzi''s era can make liuyunzong feel proud and proud, there is more pain in history. Moreover, as time goes by, liuyunzong has disappeared from people''s sight. It is not necessary to talk about history and the founder of Liuyun sect every day. If the other sects pry into it again, it is absolutely harmful and unprofitable for liuyunzong.


    Think about now, even if liuyunzong has been so low-key, even if it is not willing to mention the past glory, but also attracted people in black robe, sword Valley, fire and other peeping treasure people, if the high-profile propaganda, I don''t know how many ghosts and monsters will be attracted.


    The senior officials of liuyunzong know this truth well, so even if liuyunzong has a thousand years of inheritance, it once dominated Jingzhou and made the whole world feel cold. Even in the Sutra Pavilion, there is not a complete history book.


    Even Han Yu is very excited. It is unimaginable that an ordinary person can become the existence of a powerful Jingzhou. If Han Yu gets it, he may not be a problem to reach tianwu state.


    Han Yu didn''t stay in the Sutra Pavilion. After leaving, he rented a chasing cloud crane and rushed back to mangcheng. Before entering mangcheng, Han Yu could see the people coming and going in the house of Han family, which made Han Yu''s mind worried. All the people of the Han family were in the cemetery passage. How could there be so many people in the mansion?Han Yufei circled over the Han family mansion for a while, which made him feel helpless. Finally, the Han family couldn''t bear the loneliness in the cemetery passage and moved out. Not only that, but also a lot of servants have been recruited. Those who come and go are the new ones.


    Han Yu put down his heart slightly and motioned for the crane to fall down. Chase cloud crane''s huge body soon attracted the attention of the Han family, old and young came out to look up. Han Yu fell directly into the courtyard of the Korean War, which was already standing outside the study.


    "Xiaoyu, you are back!" The Korean War was a great joy, and there was a sense of elation.


    "Father, how did you move out?" Han Yu asked.


    "Xiaoyu, now our big enemy, the Yang family, no longer exists, and there is nothing to worry about. So after discussion, they moved out. After all, it is not a long-term plan to stay in the cemetery passage all day long! " Korean war does not care about the way.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that the enemy of the Yang family is no longer there, but now there is a bigger enemy in the sword valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Han Yu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t say much to Han Zhan. With the truth of the first level tomb in Liujin River, the people in jianshengu should not come back to trouble Han Yu. Han Yu and sword Valley''s gratitude and resentment are temporarily based on Eagle scale armor.


    The eagle scale armour moves Han Yu''s treasure and wants to kill and win the treasure. However, Han Yu is still vulnerable in the eyes of the eagle scale beetle, so he will not be so crazy that he will take the Han family''s people for an operation.


    After thinking it out, Han Yu also felt relieved, but Han Yu still told them to keep a low profile. If anything happened, the first choice was to enter the cemetery passageway. Although Eagle scale armour is a middle-level strong man who can resist the pressure of the cemetery passageway, the Han family cemetery is very strange. If the eagle scale beetle acts recklessly, it may not come to a good end. Therefore, the Han family cemetery is still the most solid backing of the Han family.


    Han Yu only chatted with Han Zhan and left for xuanyue city.


    That night, Han Yu went out of the jurisdiction of liuyunzong. Because he needed to rest after the cloud crane, he found a mountain at will and settled down in the mountain forest for a while.


    Han Yu asked chase Yunhe to rest, but he began to practice the eight steps of Tianlong. Since he got the eight steps of Tianlong, it has been more than a month since he got the eight steps of Tianlong. Huo has been cultivated successfully. Han Yu can''t wait.


    There are eight steps in total. There are only one step in each. When the eight steps are successful, Han Yu can walk in the sky and enjoy nine days.


    In the time of Liuyun sect, Han Yu had already got through the specific meridians needed to cultivate the eight steps of Tianlong. The Cang Long Jue was running quietly. The Qi in his body gushed out from the elixir field and quickly flowed through the specific meridians. After running for a week, Han Yu stepped out one step at a time.


    "Shua!"


    At the foot of Han Yu, a blue light suddenly flashed across the mountain forest, and Han Yu''s body had reached 10 meters away from the position he had just been. One step is ten meters away.


    Han Yu smacked his tongue secretly, which is worthy of being the unique skill of Tianlong Taoist priest all his life. He is worthy of the anti heaven body method that allows people to fly in the air before reaching the level of Tianlong. Han Yu practiced it for the first time, and its speed was far faster than that of his full strength.


    If jianhuo was here, she would be surprised. Although she had become the eight steps of heaven and dragon in front of Han Yu, when she began to practice, she had practiced for hundreds of times to reach the present situation of Han Yu.


    Han Yu overcame his excitement and changed the way of energy circulation. He was ready to take the second step. However, the second step was just like the ordinary one, which did not achieve the amazing effect of 10 meters.


    "The eight steps of Tianlong should be completed in one go, step by step. After eight steps, the first step will be started again. This is endless!" Han Yu soon found out the reason for his failure. Just now he was so excited that he stopped for a moment, so that he interrupted the continuity of practice.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and began to practice from the first step. After one step, he went ten meters away. He took another step, but still did not get the corresponding effect.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. It is reasonable that the eight steps of Tianlong are hard to practice as the body method against heaven. If the cultivation is successful at once, the eight steps of the dragon will not be so divine.


    After more than 30 attempts, Han Yu finally took two consecutive steps. The second step also achieved the effect of the first step, but when he took the third step, he ended up in failure.


    This time, Han Yu tried more than 200 times before he succeeded in the third step. However, he was exhausted and fell directly on the ground to rest.


    After a while, the fish belly appeared white in the East, and Han Yu had a rest. He jumped on the back of the cloud crane and went on his way. Just after flying out of the forest, a burst of gongs and drums in the South attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    A group of people came out of the village far away, playing gongs and drums. It was very lively. It was very festive, but there was no sense of jubilation. The sound of gongs and drums was mixed with the cry of women and children.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a carriage, on which stood two crosses, a boy and a girl tied respectively. The two children looked like six or seven years old, wearing red shorts, red belly bags, and a touch of cinnabar on their foreheads. They looked like a pair of golden girls, but at this time, the two children were struggling and crying.


    In the front of the line, an old woman dressed as a goddess jumps around and says something in her mouth. After two couples shouting to rush forward, but was blocked by several villagers, it seems that the parents of two children.


    Han Yu frowned. Although he didn''t know what they were going to do, he could see that it was definitely not a good thing. He drove chase cloud crane to fly in the past.


    The huge cloud chasing crane blocks out the sun, which frightens the villagers. When they see a dignified young man on the cloud chasing crane, they kneel down one after another, making three obeisations and nine kowtows, and calling out the gods.


    Han Yu jumped off the back of the cloud chasing crane. People saw that Han Yu could jump down from a height of more than ten meters, and could stand upright, which made him more like an immortal.


    The two couples knelt down in front of Han Yu while the rest of them knelt down. One of them said with snot and tears: "immortal Lord, please help our children!"


    Han Yu helped them up and told them to explain the whole story.The name of this village is Dujia village. All the people who live here are Du people. Originally, there is no struggle with the world. They live a life of men farming and women weaving, but they are also stable and peaceful.


    But since half a month ago, the peace in Dujia village has been broken. The livestock in Dujia village will suddenly die in the night, and the death is the neck is bitten and the blood is sucked to death. At first, we thought it was a good thing done by wild animals, but we didn''t pay attention to it. But since the first person died seven days ago, the whole village was shrouded in thick haze.


    Up to now, more than 30 livestock and 5 people have died in Dujia village, all of which have been drained of blood. After divination and divination, the village goddess learned that it was the mountain god of Jinji mountain who was dissatisfied with Dujia village, so she punished Dujia village. Only by presenting a pair of boy and girl on the full moon night, can we calm down the mountain god''s anger and keep the village safe.


    Finally, the patriarch and several respected elders of Dujia village decided to send a pair of boy and girl to Jinji mountain today to offer sacrifices to the mountain god, so there was a scene that Han Yu had seen before.


    The boys and girls tied to the carriage are the sacrificial offerings to the mountain god.


    After hearing this, Han Yu couldn''t help but get angry. He even wanted to sacrifice two fresh little lives to the so-called Mountain God. What''s the difference between this and human life? Since Han Yu met him, he couldn''t ignore them.


    Han Yu glared at her and said angrily, "are you really divining, or are you talking nonsense?"


    "I, I, I..." Although Han Yu looks harmless to human beings and animals, and the small beast on her shoulder is charmingly naive, she feels scared from the bottom of her soul.


    "Say it Han Yu was furious.


    She sat on the ground with a fright and said, "I, I, I I guess it


    People suddenly exclaimed, did not expect that they have been worshipped as gods of the goddess, turned out to be a liar. Han Yu ignored the restless villagers and looked at an old man dressed neatly and suspected to be the village head and said, "take me to see the dead."


    Without hesitation, the old man led Han Yu to the village. The dead in the village were all parked in a thatched cottage, and three of them had given off a bad smell. As soon as Han Yu''s strength of soul was swept away, he could see the cause of the five people''s death. Indeed, as the villagers said before, they were bitten on the neck by something and dried up their blood.


    "Boy, you are lucky. I didn''t expect that there would be a burial place for martial arts practitioners in this remote country!" In Han Yu''s mind, the voice of Tian Lao suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "What do you say?" Han Yu frowned slightly. He thought of a possibility.


    "These people are all killed by the resentment of the dead!" The old man was excited.


    as like as two peas, and Han Yu conjecture. But Han Yu is not happy, after all, so many people have died.


    After confirming the murderer, Han Yu withdrew from the thatched cottage. At this time, the two children had been released. Their parents took the two children to pay homage to Han Yu three times and nine times to express gratitude. And the goddess, who had been put in front of Han Yu by two big men.


    "Lord God, this blasphemous swindler is at your disposal!" People in Dujia village expressed their views one after another.


    Han Yu looked at the goddess and asked, "you can make up any lies. Why do you make up the mountain god of Jinji mountain to set up two children?"


    The lies of the goddess are believed to be true. Obviously, they are not nonsense. It seems that there are still some evidences. The old village head hesitated and said, "little brother, Jinji mountain is the holy mountain of our Dujia village. Three hundred years ago, there were golden roosters falling from the sky, incarnating the mountain god. Our Dujia village offers grains and miscellaneous grains every month, which can protect our village from invasion by monsters."


    Han Yu glanced around and asked, "are the statues carved on your stone walls the so-called God of Golden Rooster mountain?"


    When Han Yu entered the village, he saw a chicken pattern carved on all kinds of buildings in the village, and a Golden Chicken sculpture was erected at the entrance of the village.


    The village head said, "yes, but 30 years ago, the Golden Rooster suddenly disappeared. We thought that if he didn''t want us, we would not continue to offer. Until this kind of thing happened half a month ago, the goddess said that we also felt reasonable. Maybe it was because the mountain god came back again and found that we had cut off the tribute, so she was angry and punished us! "


    Han Yu shook his head. These people were really stupid and said, "since your golden rooster Mountain God only eats grains, how can he come to kill your people and destroy your livestock?"


    The head of the village was stunned. For hundreds of years, the God of Jinji mountain had never harmed his life. Indeed, as Han Yu said, even if he was angry, he would not kill anyone. Moreover, it was not Du Jiacun''s fault.


    Han Yu already knew what the murderer was, but he was still more interested in the so-called golden pheasant mountain god. He asked, "does your golden rooster Mountain God really exist?"


    The village head must have said: "the mountain god exists naturally. I have the honor to meet once."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what does it look like?"


    The village head''s face changed slightly, and he quickly shook his head and said, "Lord Mountain God can''t be blasphemous. I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    Han Yu didn''t ask. In his opinion, the so-called Golden Rooster Mountain God might be a monster. Han Yu said, "you all go away. I''ll catch the murderer for you tonight!"


    The villagers were overjoyed at the speech, and suddenly changed from sadness to joy. Under the instruction of the village head, they began to work hard, killing pigs and sheep, and preparing to entertain Han Yu. As for the goddess, she was temporarily put into custody.


    A group of children surrounded Han Yu innocently, asking questions, but they were not so afraid and awed by Han Yu as their parents. As a result, the lazy little horn jumped off Han Yu''s shoulder and had a good time with the children.


    "Big brother, you take me as a disciple, I want to become a fairy like you, eradicate evil spirits and protect everyone!" A little boy in a red belly bag ran over and looked forward to Han Yu. It was Er Gouzi, a little boy who was almost sacrificed in the morning.


    Han Yu touched Er Gouzi''s head and said with a smile, "go and play. Wait until you grow up." Han Yu accepted Li Xiaoyun. The apprentice didn''t have time to take care of him. How dare he accept his apprentice again.


    "Good big brother. When Er Gouzi grows up, he will become a teacher." Er Gouzi naively thought that Han Yu thought he was too young. After finishing with Han Yu, he happily ran to play with other children and played with Xiao Jiao. Xiao Jiao was so happy that he rolled on the ground.


    Looking at the small angle now, Han Yu has some feelings. In fact, Xiaojiao is also a child. Han Yu has no time to accompany him in normal time. Obviously, he is bored.


    The village head came to sit next to Han Yu and said with a smile, "Han Xiaoyou, if what I expected is not bad, are you a practitioner?"


    Han Yu was a little surprised. The place was isolated from the world. He didn''t expect that the old village head still knew the existence of practitioners. He nodded and said, "yes."


    The head of the village held his chest with pride and said, "to be honest, I used to be a practitioner."


    Han Yu looked at the village head in amazement. He didn''t feel the breath of a practitioner.


    The head of the village flashed a gloomy look on his face and said, "when I was very young, I always wanted to see the legendary Mountain God, so I went to Jinji mountain quietly. However, the Golden Rooster mountain was extremely dangerous. Only when I got to the middle of the mountain, I fell down accidentally. I didn''t expect to fall into a cave by chance. In that cave, there was a skeleton with a secret script beside it


    "At that time, I didn''t know that it was a cultivation secret script. Out of curiosity, I tried according to the secret script and gradually cultivated vitality in my body. I practiced it day and night. At the age of 30, I reached the level of nine levels of Yuanwu, which can be said to be of infinite strength. No one in the village can compare it. So I went out of this mountain range, went to the outside world, and got the existence of a cultivator. I set foot on the road of martial arts"It''s a pity that when I was full of confidence and thought that the world was invincible, I was beaten to death by the enemy and took away my secret script. At that time, I knew that there was someone out there, and there was a heaven out of the sky. "


    After hearing this, Han Yu didn''t know what to say. When he was 30 years old, he practiced martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. It can be said that he was as slow as a snail. However, he was able to cultivate Yuanwu jiuzhong without knowing what the cultivator was. It has to be said that his qualification is still very good. However, Han Yu was unable to laugh or cry because of his sit tight attitude.


    The village head''s road to practice martial arts is limited to before he leaves the village. If you think about the old village head at that time, he must be a mythical figure in the village, a hero in the hearts of all, and a hope in the hearts of all. At that time, he must have been full of energy and ambition in the world. Unfortunately, because of his environment, he can only become a tragic hero.


    From the old village head''s words, Han Yu heard a key point, that is, the bones of a cultivator were buried in Jinji mountain, and the resentment of the dead was probably the result of the resentment of the cultivator after his death. Han Yu learned the location of the cave from the old village head, and immediately rushed to Jinji mountain.


    Originally, Han Yu didn''t know where the undead''s resentment came from, and he was ready to wait for a rabbit. Now that he knows the location, he can take the initiative to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Jinji mountain is located 50 miles northeast of Dujia village. It is a lonely peak with a height of 3000 Zhang. There is no road on the mountain. It is very difficult for ordinary people to climb up. In the East, a waterfall falls down from the middle of the mountain, flying down thousands of feet, with an extraordinary momentum.


    Han Yu flew directly into Jinji mountain by chasing the cloud crane. He landed not far away from the cave mentioned by the old village head, and drove over on foot.


    Not far away, a burst of "cluck cluck" call into Han Yu''s ear, just like a hen laying eggs in general.


    "Is it the so-called Golden Rooster Mountain God?" Han Yu was stunned, but he thought it was wrong. From the portraits and carvings on the stone walls of Dujia village, we can see that the God of Jinji mountain should be a rooster.


    There was a shudder in the Bush not far away. The hen''s call came from behind the bush. Because the Bush was dense, nothing could be seen.


    Han Yu quietly walked forward a few steps, to reach the reach of the power of the soul, only to release the power of the soul. The result was that Han Yu''s eyes widened. He was a man squatting behind the Bush, imitating the hen''s crow, which had reached the stage of ecstasy.


    "Where are the demons?" Han Yu was on guard and gave a angry shout. He had a ridiculous idea in his mind, that is, the man who imitated the cock crow might have been a chicken demon or a chicken, and most likely he was the lover of the so-called Golden Rooster Mountain God.


    "Fart!" Behind the Bush, a sloppy man jumped out.


    The reason why he is untidy is that his hair is as messy as straw, as if it has not been washed for hundreds of years. Moreover, the Taoist robe on his body, which was originally blue, has turned white and tattered, and his eyes are so fascinated that he seems to be awake.


    Looking at Han Yu, he said angrily, "where''s that little fart kid who scares away my Baiwei Golden Chicken? Can you afford it?"


    Han Yu can now be sure that this is not a demon, but a real person. It''s just that he leans on his stomach and learns to crow from the hen, which makes Han Yu feel that there is something wrong with him.


    "The world is so big that there are so many wonderful flowers!" Han Yu suddenly heard the voice of Tianlao laughing in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "What he said about Baiwei Jinji should be the God of Jinji mountain that those people mentioned before. He even wanted to learn from the hen''s crow to lead Baiwei Jinji out. Do you think it''s a wonderful flower?" Tianlao''s happy way.


    Han Yu''s face shows a strange color. If a slovenly man is really like the old man said, he is either a psychopath or a real exotic flower.


    The slovenly man came out from behind the bush. His eyes were staring at the small corner on Han Yu''s shoulder. His eyes widened and he could not help but lick his mouth. It seemed to be the most beautiful delicacy in the world.


    Han Yu can''t help but step back, while Xiaojiao is clenching his fist. The demonstrator shouts at the slovenly man, as if to say, "don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll be rude to you.".


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the slovenly man. In the slovenly man, he could not feel the slightest fluctuation of breath. However, Han Yu was not careless. The world is so big that there are countless ways to hide his breath. Qi Tianjia in Han Yu can hide his breath.


    "You''re here to catch the evil spirit, you''re here. Boy, I can help you!" The slovenly man''s face was smiling, but his eyes were all looking at the small angle from the beginning to the end. That kind of son seems to think is a meal delicious, or braised delicious.


    Small angle is full of hostility, gold corner slowly exudes golden light, as long as a sloppy man a little rash, it will never be merciful.


    Han Yu''s heart was full of waves. The slovenly man could see his grade of Qi Tianshi at a glance. It was obvious that he saw the curse hanging on his head. In other words, slovenly man is also a Qi Tianshi, but why didn''t Han Yu see the curse on his head?


    "I don''t even look at this man anymore In Han Yu''s mind, the voice of old man''s exclamation suddenly rang out.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu''s heart suddenly raised.


    "This man is at least a mountain unloading master, and the qitianjia he wears is of the best quality. He can not only hide his breath, but also hide his curse!" Tianlaodao.


    "At least?" Han Yu is even more surprised. Even Tianlao can''t determine the rank of a slovenly man, which makes him more mysterious. With such people, Han Yu has no chance to fight back.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, suppressed the vibration in his heart, and made a calm look on his face. He said, "you are also Qi Tianshi. It''s very useful for you to complain about the dead. Why do you want to help me?"


    The slovenly man said: "I don''t see the undead''s resentment in Diwu realm, and please remember, I don''t want to help you for free. After I help you, you give me this little beast."


    For Qi Tianshi, resentment of the dead is the source of energy, just like Tiancai Dibao to the cultivator. The grudged man even despises the undead resentment in the realm of Diwu. You can imagine its high level.


    Xiao Jiao roared angrily. If he hadn''t been caught by Han Yu, I''m afraid he would have given a severe lesson to the slovenly man."I don''t need your help!" Han Yu looks at the sloppy man with vigilance.


    "Well, make a condition. I''ll promise you whatever it is." A slovenly man wants to make a change with Han Yu.


    "I don''t want to trade with you!" Han Yu firmly refused.


    Slovenly man but very single way: "you scared away my Baiwei golden rooster, I did not directly trouble you even if it is OK, give you exchange is not want to bully you, hurry up, don''t wait for me to lose patience!"


    Han Yu''s heart became very heavy. Facing the existence of Xie Ling division at least, he didn''t even have the chance to run. When he turned his eyes, he suddenly flashed and asked, "really, no matter what I ask, you will agree to it?"


    A touch of excitement flashed in the slovenly man''s eyes, and he waved his big hand: "I''ve never been able to speak without a word!"


    "Boundless heaven?" There was a cry in Han Yu''s mind, which almost cracked his head.


    "Old man, what did you do when you were surprised?" Han Yu was almost scared to jump up and scolded angrily.


    "Hum, you''re full of nonsense, boy. Don''t be fooled by his thief!" Tian Lao calmed down and seemed to find himself too unstable.


    "Let''s see." Han Yu didn''t know that a slovenly man could not be trusted. But now, he had to try the same way and said, "OK, as long as you come back to me in three years and defeat me, I will give it to you!"


    Han Yu became a demobilizer three years later, so he was not afraid that a slovenly man would come to him. Now he only looked at whether he was trustworthy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Boy, do you want 30 years?" A slovenly man has an interesting way.


    Han Yu''s heart was tight. Didn''t the slovenly man want to go back on his regret and say, "why, are you afraid that you won''t win me in three years?"


    The slovenly man said with a smile, "I''m serious. I''ll give you 30 years."


    Han Yu immediately felt insulted and said angrily, "if you have the ability, you will come to me three years later!"


    The slovenly man nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll give you 30 years. I''m a good-natured man." Then he turned around and walked a few steps. He turned his head and looked at Han Yu in surprise. He said, "don''t go. Do you want to destroy me to catch Baiwei Golden Rooster?"


    Han Yu has a dreamlike feeling. He just holds the idea of trying. Unexpectedly, the slovenly man agrees. However, I soon came back to my mind. If I didn''t go at this time, I would wait for when.


    Han Yu didn''t go far, but he was speechless when he heard the cry of a dirty man learning from a hen.


    "Boy, you''re a real chicken thief. How can he find you three years later?" The old man said with a smile, "a chicken thief, meeting a wonderful flower, is really fun!"


    "Isn''t that wisdom?" Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. After a pause, he asked, "by the way, what is Baiwei Golden Chicken?"


    With the strength of a slovenly man, he ignores the resentment of the undead in the realm of Diwu, but he never forgets Baiwei Jinji. Obviously, Baiwei Jinji is not simple.


    Tianlao said: "Baiwei Golden Chicken is one of the ten treasures. Its medicinal value is comparable to the holy medicine. If you eat it, you can live forever and live with heaven and earth."


    "As holy medicine?" Han Yu took a breath of cool air. There was a big medicine above the miraculous medicine and a holy medicine on the big medicine. As far as Han Yu knew, every great medicine was the supreme treasure. The holy medicine was simply a legendary existence, far away from the ancient gods and beasts.


    However, Han Yu soon realized that it was not right. Since Baiwei Golden Chicken was so precious, how could Tianlao not react at all and asked, "is it true? If it''s so precious, you won''t blow up the sky? " Han Yu still knows something about Tianlao''s character.


    Tianlao said: "if it is really Baiwei golden rooster, it is the supreme treasure. Even if you fight for your life, you have to rob it. But Baiwei Golden Rooster exists in the legend, even I have never seen it. The Baiwei Golden Chicken in that wonderful flower''s mouth is very likely to be the golden black chicken or the ten flavor white chicken with a little bit of Baiwei Golden Chicken''s blood flowing in his body. Although it has some value, it is far from the Baiwei golden chicken! "


    Han Yu''s idea is the same, and he doesn''t get entangled in this issue. He goes around a big circle, bypasses the sloppy man and goes to the cave again. The cave is under a cliff, and the cave is covered with plants. Han Yu set up a trap outside the cave before breaking open the plants and entering the cave.


    The entrance of the cave is not big, but the space in the cave is very large. It can hold three carriages galloping together. It is very dry inside, but it emits a chilly smell.


    For the sake of safety, Han Yu arranged another array in the cave passage. The following pinlingzhu served as the array eye array base to provide energy for the large array, which could ensure that the large array could run to the strongest state.


    About three or four thousand meters away, the space inside is suddenly countless times larger. The stalactites on the top of the cave are extremely sharp and emit colorful light. The rocks on the ground are strange and beautiful. A small river meanders through, and a natural stone bridge connects both sides of the river.


    The ground at the other end of the bridge is relatively flat with stone tables and chairs. It is obvious that someone has lived here before. In the corner, there is a grave made of stones, which was built by the old village head for the dead. Don''t think about it. The ghost''s resentment should be hidden in the grave at this time.


    Han Yu didn''t disturb him in the past. Instead, he went to the cave. According to the old village head, there was a hole behind the cave. Han Yu had to plug the hole first and then catch the dead.


    Han Yu''s figure just flashed past, and suddenly a wisp of white gas came out of the stone tomb. The white air formed a mass in the air, revealing a ferocious face, and slowly drifted away to the direction Han Yu had gone. The weakest complaint of the dead is invisible to the naked eye, but some of them have already developed their own consciousness and become visible to the naked eye.


    Han Yu went to a relatively narrow place inside and began to carve array patterns. He blocked the exit with the array. Suddenly, a dark wind came from behind. Han Yu''s soul power swept away, and he sneered to himself: "can''t you wait to suck my blood? Then I will cooperate with you


    Han Yu has already realized that this is a ghost resentment which has already manifested part of the body and gives birth to a vague consciousness. It has the strength of Yuan Wu Jiu Zhong, but it is not a threat to Han Yu.


    The spirit of the dead quietly floated behind Han Yu. The mouse like mouth suddenly opened and bit Han Yu''s neck. At this time, Han Yu''s body suddenly jumped up a gray white light, in the light of the array pattern flow, forming a mercury like protective cover.


    The spirit of the dead was frightened to scream, and quickly backed back, suddenly a hand quickly from the side of the probe, a tightly grasp it.


    Han Yu could not help but feel numb. The ghost complained that his head had not yet been fully transformed, only half of his face, his sharp mouth was like a mouse, and his teeth were shining with forest light. In Han Yu''s hands, he struggled and let out a shrill scream."If we had caught it if we had known that it was so simple, we would not have spent so much effort in arranging the array!" Han Yu smile, smooth degree, beyond his imagination.


    "It''s just a ghost''s complaint that gives birth to a vague consciousness. If the consciousness is clear, if you see the pattern carved by you, and you don''t run away in fear, how could it come to the door with such a silly and unrelenting manner?" The old man has no good way.


    The spirit of the dead kept attacking Han Yu, but its strength was far from hurting Han Yu.


    Han Yu found a place to sit cross legged, releasing the power of the soul, with the power of the soul to wipe out the consciousness of the dead''s resentment. For a moment, a series of chilling screams resounded through the cave. It was just a complaint of the dead. If he were to be a living creature, I''m afraid Han Yu would not have the heart to do so.


    Half an hour later, the spirit of the dead stopped struggling, and it was obvious that Han Yu had erased his consciousness.


    Han Yusong opened the spirit of the dead, let it hover in front of his eyes, and then ready to refine. At this time, the undead''s resentment turned into a light and went away quickly.


    "Oh, and pretend to be dead!" Han Yu''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect that there was only a vague sense of the undead''s resentment, and he knew how to play dead to fool people.


    "Stupid birds fly first. If you are weak, you have to prepare more in advance. See, now your array works!" Tianlao was not polite to attack the way.


    Han Yu was speechless. He stood up and ran after him. At this time, the large array in the entrance channel has been triggered, and the spirit of the dead is trapped in it and screams in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Although the spirit of the dead is like an elf, it is very fast, running east and West, but it is like a turtle in a jar in the big array. It is not long before he is caught by Han Yu. Han Yu releases the power of the soul and completely erases its consciousness. Then the power of Han Yu''s soul turned into an invisible hand, holding the dead''s resentment and dragging it into the palace of mire.


    After entering the mud pill palace, the ghost''s resentment was fully revealed and turned into a gray mist, in which a ferocious head was revealed. Han Yu''s soul power turned into a sharp sword, and his head was broken in a few strokes. Then he used the power of his soul to refine it. Soon, the gray and white gas turned into a black mist, and involuntarily spread out and entered Han Yu''s four limbs.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but shiver, and suddenly gave birth to a general feeling of blood freezing all over his body. The black gas finally spilled out of the body and was slowly absorbed by qitianjia. Once again, the qitianjia was emitting gray light, and the array pattern appeared. It was like a tadpole. It seemed excited.


    At the same time, the curse of Han Yu is parallel to that of Han Yu. It''s like two demons staring at Han Yu at any time. As long as Han Yu''s blood is weak, they will come down and devour Han Yu''s soul and end his life.


    This kind of feeling is so bad that Han Yu is not happy at all when he goes further on Qi Tianshi''s road.


    After refining the spirit''s resentment, Han Yu felt that the power of the soul had changed dramatically. Now that the power of the soul was released, the wind and grass within 300 Zhang could not escape his perception.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu vomited a long time, stood up, shook his spirits, and went to the inside of the tomb. After three respects, he left.


    After Han Yu went out, he wiped out the array patterns arranged inside and outside the cave.


    "Whoa, whoa Oh... "


    All of a sudden, a rooster''s crow came from afar. The sound was so loud that it even overshadowed the sound of the waterfall not far away. Then, a burst of "cluck cluck" of the hens sounded.


    For a moment, the cock and the hen, you call, I call, as if they are exchanging feelings with each other.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. The hen''s cry was absolutely imitated by a sloppy man. Did he really attract the God of Jinji mountain?


    Han Yu ran to the place where the voice came. He saw a cockerel standing in the void and singing for a long time. Except for the red comb of the rooster, the rest of the rooster glittered as if it had been watered with gold. Holding his head high, he looks like an emperor dominating the world.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao pointed to the Golden Rooster and kept beating on Han Yu''s shoulder. He was very excited.


    "Boy, you''ve made a lot of money. You''re really a Baiwei chicken!" In Han Yu''s mind, an old man exclaimed, "I didn''t expect such a holy thing in this barbarian land!"


    Han Yu''s heart turned a storm, known as one of the ten treasures of Baiwei Golden Chicken, its value is comparable to the holy medicine, if Han Yu is caught to eat, the benefits are unimaginable.


    "Gudu..."


    The voice of three swallowing saliva, almost at the same time, Han Yu, Tianlao and Xiaojiao are greedy.


    "Shua..."


    At this time, Baiwei Jinji was surrounded by several light screens, trapping Baiwei Jinji inside.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The slovenly man stood up from the Bush and laughed up at the Baiwei Golden Rooster in the void.


    "Set up an array in the void?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    "This is a means that only senior discharging masters have!" The old man''s voice became a little heavy.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the slovenly man was not only the unloading master, but also the senior discharging master, which was only two grades away from the unloading master.


    Baiwei golden rooster was frightened to explode and turned into a light curtain, which impacted the light curtain and depressed it, but did not break the light curtain.


    The slovenly man walked slowly towards Baiwei golden rooster with his hands on his back, and Han Yu saw the most amazing scene he had ever seen. The slovenly man walked away with his hands behind his back.


    "Flying in the air?" Han Yumu gaped, but he didn''t expect that slovenly man was not only the existence of senior shiring master, but also a strong man in tianwu realm. It is said that such existence has disappeared in Jingzhou. Only Qinzhou, an old neighbor of Jingzhou, has such a powerful existence.


    "All of them have reached the level of senior unloading mountain division. If they haven''t reached the level of tianwu, they can just pee and drown themselves!" Tianlao has no good temper. You can tell that he is not very interested now.


    Han Yu immediately suppressed the impulse. The sloppy man was not able to compete with either the ability of senior unloading master or the cultivation of tianwu realm. Although the value of Baiwei Golden Chicken is immeasurable, it can''t be compared with its own small life.


    Xiao Jiao suddenly sighed, and squatted on Han Yu''s shoulder dejectedly. Obviously, he also knew that he didn''t have the blessing to enjoy one of the ten delicacies.At this time, Baiwei Golden Rooster suddenly burst out of incomparable golden light, like the small sun, raised its head to the sky for a long time, turned into a golden light ball and hit a light curtain.


    "Boom..."


    The curtain of light was hit a hole, and then Baiwei Golden Rooster spread its feet and ran away. Although it looked ugly, it took a hundred feet to go over the mountains and mountains in a twinkling of an eye.


    With a strange cry, the slovenly man ran after him, and soon one man and one chicken disappeared in Han Yu''s sight. Han Yu watched the slovenly man soaring freely in the sky. Even the Baiwei Golden Rooster that could fly could not miss it. He was extremely envious. He could not wait to cultivate Tianlong in eight steps.


    "Boy, practice as soon as possible. This Baiwei Golden Chicken is likely to be your dish in the future." The old man is in the mood again.


    Han Yu was full of fighting spirit. He could meet but not ask for such treasures as Baiwei golden rooster. It was good luck to see him. Now Han Yu only hoped that he would not be caught by a slovenly man. He would go and look for it after he had achieved his cultivation.


    It''s worth spending more time looking for things comparable to holy medicine.


    Han Yu looked at the direction of Baiwei Jinji and the slovenly man. After a while, he regained his mind and rode back to Dujia village. After telling the villagers that the murderer had been eradicated, Han Yu set out for xuanyue city.


    All the way, he chased Yunhe at noon, and Han Yu rested; in the evening, he took a rest and practiced the eight steps of Tianlong. Finally, on the night when he arrived at xuanyue City, Han Yu successfully practiced the seventh step. As long as he succeeded in the eighth step, he could walk in the sky like a slovenly man, keeping company with the breeze and white clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    The news of the third level grave outside xuanyue city had already spread all over Jingzhou. The Royal Court of Lu family was alarmed and sent a large army to blockade the third level grave, which was not allowed to enter. Rao is so. Heroes from all over the world come in droves, looking for opportunities to enter the third level grave.


    It''s just that there are masters of the LV Dynasty guarding the city. Even the most powerful people have to think twice before they act. For a while, xuanyue city is full of people.


    Han Yu came to xuanyue city and walked into xuanyue city on foot. At this time, there were two long lines outside xuanyue city. If he wanted to enter, he had to register his real name and verify his identity.


    "It seems that there are so many people coming to xuanyue city that the city master''s office has to go out and start managing the population in and out!"


    "During this period of time, the xuanyue city was full of mixed human and fish. If the city master''s office didn''t take any measures, I''m afraid the whole xuanyue city would be lifted."


    Several young people in front of Han Yu got together to discuss in a low voice. They were at the end of the line. At the current speed, it would be good to be in the city in an hour. Han Yu took a special look at the city wall. Three steps up the wall, there was a bodyguard, armed with weapons and carrying bows and arrows. Everyone was in a state of preparation for the war, which was much more rigorous than usual.


    "This is not only because of the huge flow of people in xuanyue city recently, but also for a bigger reason." An old man, a little older, looked like a thief.


    "What''s the bigger reason?" The rest of them were immediately interested.


    "Hey, you don''t know. It is said that the great enemy of the Wu family in the city Lord''s mansion has recently sought revenge on the Wu family and killed many of them. " The old man whispered. His voice is very small, only a few people in their circle can hear him, but Han Yu is strong and can hear clearly.


    Seeing several young people looking at him in surprise, the old man said with satisfaction: "in fact, thirteen years ago, the Wu family was not the master of xuanyue city. At that time, the master of xuanyue city was a family surnamed Liu, and the Wu family was a vassal family of the Liu family. But later, because of the Liu family''s premeditated mutiny, the king of Yan exterminated the family. The Wu family reported meritorious deeds and took the Liu family as the new owner of xuanyue city. Recently, it is the remaining evils of the Liu family who have come back to take revenge! "


    "Liu family? Thirteen years ago? " Han Yu''s heart was moved. Liu Qingfeng''s Secret illness was left 13 years ago. Is it possible that Liu Qingfeng is the so-called residual sin of the Liu family? He did not return to yunzong. Did he stay in xuanyuecheng to avenge the Wu family?


    "How do you know so much?" A young man asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s not a secret for the older generation. It''s said that one has been caught and another is absconding. The reason why the city Lord''s house is so alert to the people in and out is to track down the remaining evils of the Liu family who are at large. " The old man said with a smile.


    "I see!" All the young people suddenly realized.


    It''s not common for us to register the city Lord''s residence. After all, many people can''t tell their real names and origins, and registration won''t work. But it''s a good way to find people in this way.


    It is more difficult for the Liu family to get into the city than to ascend to heaven. It is also very difficult to get out of the city.


    Han Yu''s heart is slightly tight. Is the person arrested Liu Qingfeng?


    Finally, Han Yu came to Han Yu. Han Yu casually said a name and made up a history, and then he got through. There was a portrait of a woman on the wall, which was obviously the remaining sin of the Liu family at large. It gives Han Yu a sense of deja vu, but he can''t remember where he met him. Han Yu was concerned about Liu Qingfeng''s safety, so he didn''t think much about it. He quickly entered the city and rushed to the city Lord''s house at the first time.


    Han Yu walked around the city Lord''s house, and his soul shot in to explore the situation in the city Lord''s house. He found that there were killers and secret devices hidden in many places, which were obviously against the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Han Yu found a remote corner to enter the residence of the city Lord. The power of his soul first explored the way. He could feel the danger ahead of time and avoid it skillfully. On the way through a number of secret sentries, Han Yu found them, but they did not find Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not rush to find Liu Qingfeng, but took advantage of the night to explore the situation of the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s house is divided into five areas in the southeast and northwest.


    The east area is the residence area of the Wu family''s children in the Lord''s residence; the west area is the residential area for servants and guards; the south is the entrance area; the north is the back garden; and the central area is the area where the city Lord''s office and entertaining distinguished guests are located.


    The secret guards in the back garden are the most dense. It''s not necessary to know that there must be some strange things in the back garden. If the person caught is detained in the city Lord''s house, it is likely to be in the back garden.


    Han Yu decided to go deep into the garden. As soon as he got to the back garden, he heard a roar of laughter coming from the bottom of the garden.


    "Ha ha ha Liu xuanyue, you don''t think that I have already set up a net to wait for you here? "


    Han Yu sneaked away quietly. After seeing a rockery, many torches were lit up. The people holding the torches surrounded a woman in white in the center. At this time, the woman in white was covered by a large net and was tied up in all kinds of flowers and could not move.This net is made of special materials. It is not only tough, but also tighter when she earns more. So even Liu xuanyue, who has six levels of Lingwu, falls into the net and can only wait for death.


    "It''s her!" Han Yu frowned. It''s no wonder that the person on the portrait gave him a familiar feeling. Unexpectedly, it was this woman.


    This man is white as snow, with high hair, tall body, skin like lanolin, a pair of Phoenix eyes as cool as water, is a first-class beauty. Compared with the portraits outside xuanyue City, Han Yu can only sigh that he is not good at painting. This man was the woman in white who was killed by Wu Renyi and later framed Han Yu on the way to the third level tomb.


    "Wu Renyi, you are despicable and shameless. You have the kind to let me go and fight with me for 300 rounds!" Liu xuanyue was furious.


    "Hum, the winner is the king, the loser is Kou. Liu xuanyue, you kill my second brother, and I will destroy all the Liu family. Go and get together with your second uncle! Take it away With a wave of Wu Renyi''s hand, Liu xuanyue and Wu Renyi are closely behind.


    "Wu Renyi, what have you done to my second uncle?" Liu xuanyue was shocked.


    "Go, and you will know!" There was a cruel sneer on Wu Renyi''s face.


    "Is her second uncle Liu Qingfeng?" Han Yu quietly followed the crowd, and did not rush to help. Although he hated Liu xuanyue, if Liu xuanyue was Liu Qingfeng''s niece, Han Yu would have to let bygones be bygones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After Wu Renyi walked to a rockery, he opened a mechanism. Then, in the lake nearby, the water suddenly surged up. He saw a circular passage coming up from the water and put it on the bank. Then Wu Renyi led the people to enter the passage under the pressure of Liu xuanyue. After a few people enter, the passage slowly enters the water and closes up. From the outside, there is no mystery at all.


    "What a secret place!" Han Yu sighed that if he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would have been very difficult to find the hidden passage under the water even with his own soul.


    Han Yu didn''t rush in, but hid in the dark. After a while, the passage reappeared. Wu Renyi and others who had just entered came out again.


    Liu xuanyue is no longer there, and he is obviously being held in the dungeon at the bottom of the lake. Wu Renyi and others did not find the existence of Han Yu in the dark and left quickly.


    In this garden, there are sentries set up by the city Lord''s mansion. Han Yu doesn''t want to frighten the snake, but he leaves behind them quietly. Han Yu comes and goes without a trace, so that he can''t detect Han Yu as an outsider in the dark.


    When he went outside, Han Yu followed one of them to his residence. The lightning was taken down. He heard that Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue were still alive. Han Yu also temporarily put his heart down and directly knocked the man unconscious and left the city Lord''s house.


    Han Yu did not walk far from the main residence of the city. He felt that someone was following him. Han Yu frowned slightly. He tried his best to walk in the streets. However, the speed of the people behind him was not slow. He always kept a certain distance from Han Yu.


    "This man has a steady breath, his accomplishments are much higher than mine, and his speed is not weaker than mine. He has followed me for such a long time, but he doesn''t start with me. What is he going to do?" Confused, Han Yu rushed out of the building area and went to Wangyue Lake in xuanyue city. He stopped at a place where there was no one. He turned around and said, "do you want to follow me like this all the time?"


    "You and I have always been out of the 100 Zhang range, but you can feel me tracking. It''s not easy to be psychic!" From the dark, slowly out of a young man in a black robe.


    The young man and Han Yu are not much different in age. He is tall and thin, with a look of pride between his eyebrows. It seems that everything is despised.


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks slightly. This man is the cultivation of Lingwu Badong. Han Yu has seen many people of Lingwu Badong, but it is the first time for such a young man. At the age of 15-6 years old, he can cultivate eight levels of Lingwu, which can be said to be a genius among the talents.


    "Who are you? Why follow me? " Han Yu doesn''t know this man.


    Instead of answering, he asked, "who are you from the Liu family?"


    Han Yu looked at the young man lightly and did not answer.


    The boy was not annoyed, and continued to ask, "what''s the relationship between you and Shui people?"


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, the young mouth of the aquarium, should be the Narcissus family, light way: "this and you have nothing to do with it!"


    A flash of anger flashed on the young man''s face, but he finally managed not to get angry. He turned around and walked into the darkness, and a faint voice came out: "for the sake of your relationship with the aquarium, I''ll spare you one time today, and you won''t be so lucky next time! Besides, don''t meddle in the affairs of the Liu family! "


    Han Yumu flashed a group of anger, the same age, no one dare to look down on him, this is a threat to him? If Han Yu didn''t want to make trouble now, he would not let the youth leave so easily.


    "Next time I meet, I''ll see who''s lucky!" Han Yu took a deep breath. Although he was angry, he heard several important messages from his youth.


    At a glance, the young man saw that Han Yu''s Footwork was popular, which showed that he had a certain understanding of Shui nationality. According to Han Yu''s insinuation from Narcissus, the family of Narcissus was probably a large family in the central part of Jingzhou, which was the territory under the leadership of Jiang''s emperor and the most prosperous place in Jingzhou. It''s very likely that the teenager came from there.


    But how can people in that place pay attention to the Liu family? Also threatened not to let Han Yu interfere! Is he the enemy of the Liu family, or does he want to rescue Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue by himself?


    Han Yu shakes his head and no longer thinks about it. No matter where the boy comes from or what relationship he has with the Liu family, don''t try to shake his determination to save Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue.


    Han Yu has heard about the place where Liu Qingfeng was detained. The next thing is how to save Liu Qingfeng. Han Yu didn''t act rashly because he didn''t know much about the overall strength of the city Lord''s house. If he was accidentally caught in it, he could not save Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue, and he might even get involved in it.


    And now there is a young man with great strength to intervene. Han Yu must be fully prepared to rescue Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue from the city Lord''s mansion.


    Han Yu also has a general understanding of the strength of the city Lord''s mansion after probing around. The strongest one in the city Lord''s house is the city Lord Wu De, who is the strength of the soul and martial arts, followed by the three generals, all of them are the cultivation of nine levels of Lingwu, and there are countless other masters. However, with Han Yu''s ability now, it is Wu De and the three generals who can cause trouble to him. Wu De is the only one who can threaten Han Yu''s life.But Han Yu is to save people, not to fight. It is nothing for him to save Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue from the dungeon. However, how to get rid of Wu De and others is the most important issue to consider. After thinking in the middle of the night, Han Yu has come up with a set of meticulous rescue plan.


    Soon in the morning, an explosive news made Han Yu unable to sit still for a moment. Three days later, at 3:30 p.m., the city master''s office would ask Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue at the central square of xuanyue city.


    Han Yu''s previous plan was to take action in three days. The time gap was not very big. As long as Han Yu grasped the time, he could still act according to the original plan.


    This news caused a lot of trouble in xuanyue city. Some people speculated that the reason why the city Lord''s house acted so high-profile in this storm was that they intended to demonstrate from all directions. After all, the xuanyue city is in a mess. If the city Lord''s office does not express any more, I''m afraid it will kill people and set fire to them.


    In the face of the people in the world, it is undoubtedly the most frightening.


    After hearing the news, Han Yu left xuanyue city for the first time. He went to the mountain forest 30 miles away to practice Tianlong eight steps. There were experts in the city master''s house who were very skilled in soul and martial arts. It was very difficult for Han Yu to defeat him. If he wanted to save Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue from their hands, his only reliance was speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The moon is like a silver plate, and the white light falls on the mountains like water waves. There was no wind tonight, and there was an unusual silence among the mountains and forests.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a blue light rushed out of a valley. On top of the light, there stood a thin figure. It looked like it was a little uncomfortable.


    In the void several feet high, the light gradually dissipated, and the man''s left foot took a step forward. Under the left foot, a more brilliant blue light burst out, supporting him to rush up several feet high.


    If an outsider is present, he will be so surprised that he can''t speak. Is this man flying against Qi? Is he a strong man in tianwu realm?


    And this man, who looked like 15 or 16 years old, had a calm and hot face that was not in line with his age. His eyes were bright like stars, faintly like sharp light. This boy is no other than Han Yu.


    In the valley below, Xiao Jiao ran after Han Yu with his head up. He tripped and rolled on the ground several times, but he got up laughing and continued to chase him. He clapped his front feet and cheered for Han Yu.


    After more than ten steps in the void, Han Yu gradually mastered the skills of flying. Instead of wandering around, he began to walk around with his hands behind his back.


    Although Han Yu used to ride on a mount and fly in the void, this feeling of freedom to come and go and walk in the air is far beyond that of flying birds. Free, enjoy nine days, overlooking the earth, happy meaning is difficult to describe in words. Moreover, if Han Yu is to fully display the eight steps of Tianlong, its speed is faster than the ninth order yuan beast, I don''t know the geometry. Han Yu is now deeply aware of why the Tianlong Taoist is so respected!


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu got to the ground in a blink of an eye. He jumped over his shoulder happily and made a take-off action. Then Han Yu stepped out of the sky, turned into a blue light and went over the mountains and mountains.


    Xiao Jiao Ao Ao Ao''s straight cry, appears to be more excited than Han Yu. After a while, the distant blue light came back. It was as gorgeous and rapid as a meteorite falling into the sky.


    "It''s time for the second step!" Han Yu, with a bright smile on his face, rode after the cloud crane with a small horn and rushed to xuanyue city.


    Although Han Yu''s speed is faster than chasing cloud crane, he is comfortable. However, Yuqi flying is a special means for those who are strong in tianwu realm. Han Yu is not stupid enough to expose his cards too early.


    "Boy, I am very responsible to remind you once again that although the Yin and Yang Sword array is the lowest level of killing and cutting array, it can only be arranged by cultivating a low-level Xie Ling strong man who has cultivated three regiments of curse. You are too low to bear the repercussions brought by the intention of killing when carving the array pattern!" Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice was boiling in his mind.


    "That''s for ordinary people. Although I can only cultivate two curses, my soul power is stronger than that of ordinary high-level Jieling strongmen, so the limitation of array level is useless to me!" Han Yu is full of confidence.


    "Well, don''t I know? The power of your soul is enough to control this array pattern, but your curse can''t resolve the strong intention of killing. Naturally, the result is that your soul power will be severely damaged. " The way of old man''s heart and soul.


    The power of the soul is a sharp weapon for carving array patterns. In carving array patterns, not only the power of the soul is consumed, but also the killing intention generated by some powerful array patterns is harmful to the human body, which needs to be cursed and defended to block the killing intention.


    The array pattern of yin and Yang Sword array has a very heavy meaning of killing. Only three groups of curses can resist and resolve. Han Yu only cultivates two regiments of curse, which is far from enough.


    "When have you become so timid? There are two curses that block most of your killing intentions. I can bear the rest. Time is running out and I have no choice. " Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    "Try to be brave, right? Don''t complain then The old man has no good way.


    After the cloud chasing crane landed outside xuanyue City, Han Yu walked on foot with a small horn. At this time, few people entered the city, and soon Han Yu passed smoothly.


    After entering the city, Han Yu went straight to the city Lord''s house and went to a vacant area that he had been looking forward to, and was ready to carve array patterns.


    This open space is located in the corner of the western district. There is no secret sentry here. The nearest one is the servant''s residential area 100 Zhang away. The servants of the city Lord''s house are ordinary people. Even if Han Yu makes any noise here, they can''t find it.


    Han Yu measured the land with his back and feet, and then began to carve array patterns. And refers to the sword, the strength of the soul and vitality rush to the fingertips together, and then according to the method taught by the emperor, he began to carve array patterns.


    After a while, a mysterious and mysterious array pattern was carved by Han Yu. At the moment of the formation of the array pattern, a strong killing intention was suddenly emitted from the array pattern. Han Yu controlled the curse above his head to rotate and resist the killing intention.


    However, there was still a part of the intention of killing Han Yu through the curse. Han Yu felt the pain of being stabbed by a steel needle, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    "What a strong intention to kill!"


    Han Yu''s expression became dignified. If it was not for the curse that helped to block most of the killing intention, his soul would have been destroyed by the killing intention."Hum, you know it''s great? It''s too late to give up now. Don''t worry. No one laughs at you! " Heaven''s way of gloating.


    "Well, isn''t it just a pain in the head? Not dead Han Yu continued to carve array patterns.


    However, it is not effective to kill Han when he kills the master.


    Qi Tian Shi is a kind of profession against heaven. Many behaviors are envied by heaven. Curse is one of them, and it is also one of them that the powerful array pattern is being eaten back. However, all things in the world interact with each other. Curses are harmful to the Heavenly Master, and eating back is harmful to him. But the harmful curse can block the harmful reverse.


    This is the reason why Qi Tianshi, though envied by heaven, is able to remain prosperous forever, because everything has two sides.


    When each pattern was completed, Han Yu had to take a breath. The difficulty of making this pattern was countless times more difficult than that of Qitian armor.


    Carving Qi Tian Jia array pattern is a terror to the soul''s power, which is easy to make people tired. However, the pattern of Yin-Yang sword array is completely attacked and has to endure pain. Han Yu''s whole body began to tremble.


    Tian Lao nodded secretly. Han Yu''s endurance was unique. This kind of torture is not what ordinary people can bear. I''m afraid the rest of us have already given up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    When it was about to dawn, Han Yu did something to make Tianlao all smack their tongue.


    Han Yu''s left and right hands began to carve the array pattern together, and he had one mind and two uses. His right hand still engraved the pattern of yin and Yang Sword array, while his left hand carved a small invisible array.


    This small invisible array is a very simple array. Han Yu could carve it before he became the Celestial Master of Qi. However, Han Yu is now cutting the pattern of Yin-Yang sword array by leaps and bounds. He can also do two functions at one mind. That is, Tianlao, he has never seen before.


    You know, the first time Tianlao used two kinds of array patterns at the same time, he was already at the top level of Xie Ling Lishi. Before that, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Boy, you are playing with fire!" Although Tianlao was warning Han Yu, his exclamation and admiration were not covered up.


    "I forgot to carve the stealth array just now. If I don''t engrave it now, it''s easy to find it in broad daylight." Han Yu grinned bitterly. He was forced to do two things.


    When engraving array patterns on the earth, because there is no strong energy and no strong confinement force on the surface of the earth, if the array pattern is not completely engraved and stops halfway, the pattern engraved before will be very unstable and will soon collapse and dissolve into invisibility.


    Therefore, Han Yucai suddenly had a whim and engraved two array patterns at the same time. Unexpectedly, he succeeded.


    Tian Lao sighed. Han Yu''s temporary decision can be said to have set a new record for the Heavenly Master of Qi. Even the first genius in the history of Qi Tianshi, he did not carve two sets of array patterns and arrange two arrays at the same time at the level of low-level Xie Ling Lishi.


    Tian Lao is a little excited. Han Yu is not only an invincible system, but also has unparalleled qualifications in Qi Tianshi''s journey, and his future achievements are unlimited.


    After the completion of the stealth array, Han Yu put in hundreds of inferior spirit beads, and the array began to work quietly. From the outside, there was no one here, and there was no sign of Han Yu.


    Han Yu continued to carve the patterns of the Yin and Yang Sword array. After daybreak, people occasionally passed by the path far away, but no one was found in the woods.


    Han Yu forgot to eat or sleep, and he was not tired. It was not until about four o''clock in the morning of the next morning that the complete array pattern was successfully engraved. Han Yu took out a large number of inferior spirit stones. He put 10000 inferior spirit stones into the two array eyes of yin and Yang, and 5000 lower spirit stones in the other four array bases, and then let the array patterns of yin and Yang Sword array go underground and hide.


    After finishing, Han Yu sat on the ground with a big gasp. For more than 30 hours, he kept carving array patterns and suffered from the torture of killing intention, which made him tired. Now not only the head crack pain, the whole body also ache, seems to be unable to stand up.


    Xiao Jiao lies next to Han Yu, sticks out his tongue and licks the back of his hand, hoping to relieve his fatigue. Although its saliva can heal the wound, it can''t eliminate fatigue. However, Han Yu still enjoys the cool feeling of little corner licking on his arm.


    After resting for about half an hour, Han Yu wiped out the stealth array and quietly left the Wu family mansion. Tomorrow afternoon, he will take action tonight.


    After Han Yu left, he found an inn. Meimei took a hot bath, and then began to adjust his breath to keep himself in the best condition.


    In the middle of the night, Han Yu put on his night clothes, took a small corner and went straight to the city Lord''s house. He avoided many sentries in the city Lord''s house and came to the core area of the city Lord''s house.


    Han Yu told Xiao Jiao to go to the back garden first and act according to circumstances. He went straight to the treasure house of the city Lord''s house. The treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion is located in the central area and is guarded by the army. However, these three layers of defense inside and three outside are just like illusions for Han Yu, who has cultivated eight steps of heaven and dragon. Han Yu falls directly from the sky and lands in front of the treasure house door.


    The door of the treasure house is a thick iron gate or a secret lock. Without the key of the city Lord Wu De, you can''t get in at all. However, this is not a matter for Han Yu, who practices the power of soul. The force of Han Yu''s soul shot into the lock core, and soon understood the structure of the whole secret lock. He used a piece of iron wire at will and opened the big iron door easily.


    As soon as Han Yu went in and just closed the door, suddenly a gust of wind came. He saw a black shadow like a giant ROC spreading its wings, leaping down from the high platform far away. The strong breath was like a tidal current. One wave after another came to Han Yu.


    "Lingwu eight heavy?" Han Yu raised his mouth slightly, took a step forward, and then hit out with a fist.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fist was directly hit by Han Yu''s fist and flew out. Before he was surprised, Han Yu chased him to his body and pointed to it as a sword. The sword was shot from his fingertips. When he lifted up the sword, a man''s head flew up and fell into a pool of blood.


    Han Yu didn''t even bother to take a look and went upstairs quickly.


    There are hidden secret devices and hidden weapons between the corridors. Once the mechanism is collected, it will be attacked by terrorist concealed weapons. Even the strong one of the nine powerful Lingwu, it is not necessarily able to pass through smoothly.


    Han Yu observes the details. Those traps are hard for him. He goes to the second floor with a good command of his car. His eyes are full of white silver and golden gold. These are the taxes and fees collected by xuanyue City, as well as the salary of the Lord''s office.


    For ordinary people, it can be said that it is astronomical money. Han Yu did not pay him a lot of money and went straight up to the third floor. The third and fourth floors are all treasures in the eyes of ordinary people, which Han Yu despises. Only when he went up to the fifth floor did he have some low-grade cultivation materials, which were all collected by Han Yu. After he cleaned up the sixth and seventh floors, Han Yu went down to the first floor, lit a fire, and then slowly walked out of the treasure house.Before long, the treasure house was full of fire and smoke, which attracted the attention of the army nearby. Han Yu did not leave, but stood outside the treasure house.


    These sergeants may have a deterrent effect on ordinary people, but for Han Yu, they can''t even plug their teeth.


    Soon, the fire burned to the outer wall of the treasure house. For a moment, the fire went straight into the sky, illuminating most of the night sky. Not only all the people in the Lord''s house were shocked, but also the whole xuanyue city.


    "The Lord of the city is not good. Someone attacked the Lord''s house at night and burned the treasure house!" At this time, Wu De Bao, who was in a hurry to see the fire, rushed out of the hall.


    Half way to the distance, Wu De suddenly stopped and yelled, "no, it''s a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Wu Deguo turned his head and rushed towards the back garden. Although the treasure house was very important, Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue, the two remaining evils of the Liu family, should not be lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Wu De rushed to the back garden in a hurry. However, everything in the back garden was as calm as before, and the sentries were still alive. There was nothing wrong with that. After confirming that there was nothing in the back garden, Wu De regretted that he was too suspicious and rushed towards the treasure house.


    No one found, a rockery pile, a small head quietly out, a pair of small eyes flashing bright light, this little guy is not others, it is a small corner.


    After confirming that Wu De had left, Xiao Jiao turned into a white light and ran out of the cave. He ran up to a sentry in a familiar way. The man on the sentry felt that he had been hit hard by something on his neck, and then he fainted. Small angle holding a big hammer, proud smile, quickly rushed to the second sentry.


    It wasn''t until the person on the seventh sentry was knocked unconscious by a small corner that the rest of the staff reacted. However, Xiaojiao''s strength is a great shock to everyone. The leader of Lingwu''s seven heavyweights only got hit by Xiaojiao and then passed out directly. The rest of them were not Xiaojiao''s opponents. Before long, more than 30 people were all put to the ground by the small angle.


    Looking at the people lying on the ground, Xiao Jiao lost his hammer and clapped his hands. Some of them walked to the rockery beside the lake and opened the mechanism. After the dark road in the lake was stable, Xiaojiao ran in and disappeared in the night.


    In front of the treasure house, Wu Renyi led the experts of the Wu family to come. However, Wu Renyi, who had forced Han Yu to go to heaven and earth in the past, was seriously injured by Han Yu with one blow.


    "Thief, take your life!" The three figures rushed into the square one after another, and everyone released the powerful breath of Lingwu jiuzhong.


    "Is the master here at last?" Han Yu was not surprised, but showed a sneer. Instead, he did not fight with them. He tried his best to make his way to the West.


    "Where to go!" Three masters of Lingwu and Jiuchong are chasing Han Yu.


    Before long, Han Yu introduced the three men to the western region. Han Yu was in full swing with the three men, waiting for Wu De to come and kill all four of them together.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu did not pay attention, a person''s hand grasps his shoulder to pass by, grasps his sleeve to pieces, the skin leaves several shocking bloodstains, the pain makes him bared his teeth.


    The three men looked at each other, no longer attacking Han Yu. They began to move around and look for directions. They have seen that Han Yu''s speed is too fast. Only when Han Yu is trapped in a very small range can he be captured in the shortest time.


    Han Yu could see the intention of the other party at a glance, and he said it was not good. With Han Yu''s strength, it is difficult to deal with three experts with nine levels of spirit and martial arts. The only advantage is speed. If he is limited by the other side and can''t play the advantage of speed, his situation will become very bad.


    Han Yu rushed out of the encirclement of the three men and rushed towards the direction of the array of yin and Yang swords. Originally, Han Yu wanted to wait for Wu De to come before entering the big array area, but now the situation is very bad, and Han Yu is also worried that Wu De is hiding in the dark and suddenly using killers.


    The master of the soul and martial arts realm has cultivated out of the field. Once he is imprisoned in his field, Han Yu will not be able to fly even if he has become a dragon eight step master.


    After rushing into the Yin and Yang Sword array, Han Yu immediately urged the big formation. Suddenly, the ordinary ground was filled with a terrible fog, and soon the whole forest was covered with fog.


    In the mist, there was a terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting, and countless sounds of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, which was the sound of sword cutting through the void.


    Yin Yang Sword array, although the level is not high, but the maze is equipped with a killing array. Even if it is an expert of soul and martial arts, it can''t escape to heaven. Han Yu quietly withdrew from the array and rushed back to the garden.


    Although there was no pit to kill Wu De, Han Yu had already thought that Wu De must have rushed to the back garden at the first time. When he saw that there was no movement in the back garden, he would kill and run to the treasure house. When there was no one in the treasure house, he would follow him here. Han Yu now turns back to the back garden and can make a time difference with Wu De, which is enough time for Han Yu to rescue Liu Qingfeng and them and escape successfully.


    When Han Yu rushed to the back garden, all the secret whistles had fallen to the ground. Han Yu smiled. It was not necessary to know that it was Xiaojiao who did it. He turned on the mechanism and rushed in as soon as the dark road was stable.


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, a scream came from inside, which made Han Yu scared. It was the scream of Xiao Jiao. Han Yu made full use of the eight steps of Tianlong and turned into a light to kill him.


    Wu De and the three generals are the most powerful in the city Lord''s mansion. The other strongest ones are the eight levels of spirit and martial arts. Although Xiaojiao is still young, he is already at the level of five level spirit beast. He will never suffer any loss to the experts of Lingwu eight heavy. This is why Han Yu asked Xiaojiao to act alone, but he didn''t expect that human calculation was not as good as heaven''s calculation, and Xiaojiao was still in trouble.


    All the guards in the dungeon have fallen to the ground. It seems that all of them have been knocked down by small corners. Han Yu went straight to the third floor. At the entrance of the third floor, a small white figure stood up and stood at the door angrily, as if to block the people inside.


    Although it is not tall, it now exudes a powerful breath. The upright Golden Corner has condensed a fist sized golden energy ball, emitting an explosive breath.Han Yu saw that Xiaojiao was safe and sound. He took a long breath and let his hanging heart down.


    When Xiao Jiao heard the wind behind him, he looked back and saw that it was Han Yu. He was overjoyed. He roared twice at the low voice inside, which made him feel proud.


    Han Yu slows down and walks in the past. Xiaojiao recovers the strong breath, and the energy ball on the golden corner also disperses, and a few steps rush to Han Yu''s shoulder. At this time, Han Yu saw that the left abdomen of the small horn was slapped, the hair was a bit messy, and the skin appeared blue and purple marks.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    At this time, the three figures appeared in Han Yu''s sight. At this time, the people on both sides had become blood gourds, dying. It was obvious that they had been tortured to extort confessions. The person on the left was Liu Qingfeng, and the person on the right was Liu xuanyue. Feeling their breath, Han Yu was relieved.


    The man in the middle, wrapped in his nightcoat, showed only a pair of eyes, which were like falcons, emitting a cold and sharp light. His hands are Liu Qingfeng in one hand and Liu xuanyue in the other.


    And this man, though masked, Han Yu could see who he was. It was the young man who threatened Han Yu a few days ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Han Yu didn''t know what the purpose of taking Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue away was that he was an enemy or a friend.


    "Who are you? Why take them away? " Han Yu blocks the exit. He won''t let him take Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue away without knowing the origin of the other party.


    "Well, it''s not up to you to decide who I am. Have you ignored what I said before? I told you to leave this matter alone." The young man scolded Han Yu with an old look.


    He can recognize Han Yu, Han Yu is not surprised, because small horn is his identity symbol.


    "Who do you think you are?" Han Yu took a step forward, and his powerful breath turned into a raging wave, and directly displayed his thunder magic palm.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of applause. Although it is only a third level martial art, but under the blessing of the black and white dragon in Han Yu''s body, the momentum can not be underestimated.


    The young man snorted coldly, and his vitality was shocked. He sent Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue to one side and hit Han Yu with one hand. The speed of the young man''s hand is extremely fast, and the seven palms of Han Yu are hit by the lightning.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After a few loud noises, Han Yu and the boy can''t help but step backward.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows raised. Although he is only the triple cultivation of Lingwu, he has a strong ability of leaping over the level to fight against the ordinary eight level Lingwu masters. However, in this battle, he was still slightly inferior.


    The young man''s face changed dramatically and his pupils shrank slightly. He thought that it was only a move to defeat Han Yu, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu''s fighting power was so adverse.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you have some fighting power, you can break your wrist with me! You''re far from it When the young man grasped it with one hand, he condensed out a sword with chilly light and seven sword flowers in a blink of an eye, which instantly blocked Han Yu''s seven key points. Han Yu accurately saw the flaw in the young swordsmanship and dodged it at a very fast speed. Then his Qi sank into the elixir field, and a stream of gas rushed out of his throat in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Han Yu opened his mouth and roared like a dragon''s song. The whole dungeon trembled, and the walls around him cracked with horror.


    However, the young man''s fighting experience was extremely old and spicy. Only when he saw that there was air flow rolling in Han Yu''s body, he knew that Han Yu wanted to use the martial arts of sound wave attack. In a moment, an energy shield was formed to block Han Yu''s nine day dragon chanting skill.


    Han Yu''s face sank slightly. Jiutian Longyin skill is the most advanced attack skill he has mastered at this stage. However, he can''t help his youth. His youth''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    Han Yu winked at Xiao Jiao. Xiao Jiao ran out and tied Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue together with a rope. However, the boy was indifferent. The sword in his hand was so light that he forced Han Yu to retreat.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    When Han Yu was not on guard, the young man''s sword quickly stabbed at three parts of Han Yu. Although Han Yu escaped at the last moment and only pierced his clothes, it was a very bad signal.


    Xiao Jiao tied Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue together with a rope, and then dragged away quickly. The boy wanted to chase him. Han Yu used the green dragon to cut the young man back.


    Han Yu took the opportunity to display the eight steps of the dragon. The green light at his feet flashed and turned into a light to leave. On the road, he picked up Xiao Jiao, Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue, and rushed to the outside quickly.


    "The speed?" The young man was stunned. Han Yu''s speed was incredible. After a daze, the boy chased him. Although the speed was not better than Han Yu''s Tianlong eight steps, it was much faster than the popular cloud walk.


    Although Han Yu''s speed is very fast, but the dungeon is not big, so that Han Yu is still waiting for the dark road to appear, the young man has caught up with him. Han Yu gives Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue to Xiao Jiao, and fights with the youth again.


    The young man was slightly better than Han Yu in terms of combat power. Han Yu had cultivated the power of soul and was so sharp that he did not fall behind.


    "Who are you?" The youth''s heart has already turned over the waves. Han Yu is about the same age as he is, and his accomplishments are five levels lower than him. However, it is inconceivable that he can be entangled with him so far.


    "Boom!"


    After all the channels appeared, Xiao Jiao left with Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue. Han Yu was a little relieved. As long as he rushed out of the dungeon, he would be free to use the eight steps of Tianlong with all his strength. He could not catch up with him even though he was strong.


    Han Yu is trying to get rid of the juvenile, outside suddenly came the sound of small horn scream, followed by the sound of falling into the water. Han Yu was shocked, and the boy was also a meal, and then they rushed out of the secret road one after the other.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a brown robe, not very tall, standing outside, with a round face now turned iron blue, and his eyes opened like the God of black evil spirits. This man is no one else, but Wu De, the Lord of xuanyue city.


    Wu De did not say a word. He raised his hand and hit the channel. He immediately hooked up the wind and cloud from all directions to form a huge energy fingerprint, just like Han yugailai.


    Han Yu secretly called not good, decisively turned to rush into the dungeon, the boy almost and Han Yu at the same time ran back.


    "Boom!"


    The huge energy palm hits on the dark channel, directly smashes the dark channel, suddenly the ground trembles, the lake turns into a fierce beast, and darts into the dungeon."Drink


    Han Yu and the boy drink at the same time, breaking a channel with one hand, and rising to the sky. As soon as the two talents were flying, a shadow of a man came to them, and both hands clapped at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Han Yu and the boy were both hit in the chest. Their bodies broke through the water and slid out more than ten meters before they fell into the water.


    Han Yu was full of energy and concussion. He stepped on the lake with his toes. After a long distance, he broke through the water, fell on the water and stood on the water.


    Wu De''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face showed a look of surprise. He had just slapped a Lingwu eight heavy master seriously. However, Han Yu, who was Lingwu triple, turned pale and didn''t get hurt. It was incredible.


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu not only had the Dragon Qi from the black and white dragon to resist most of his strength, but also had Qi Tianjia to protect his body. If he attacked with all his strength, he might be able to seriously injure Han Yu, but only 10% of his strength was obviously not enough to hurt Han Yu.


    "Crash!"


    The teenager rushed out, although he looked a little embarrassed than Han Yu, but he was not hurt.


    "Ouch..."


    Small corner a whine, swimming slowly, mouth with a trace of blood, eyes full of grievances. Han Yu picked up the small horn and touched its small head pitifully to show comfort.


    "Who are you?" Wu De didn''t rush to move. He looked at Han Yu and the teenager and asked. Although Han Yu and his youth were not high in cultivation, their strength attracted Wu De''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Han Yu and the boy did not speak. Instead, they looked at each other, and there was a deep anger in the bottom of their eyes. If it wasn''t for a teenager to step in, at the speed of Han Yu, he would have left. But the youth, also seems to blame Han Yu for many things.


    They looked at each other for a while. Suddenly, Han Yu sent Xiao Jiao to the shore with his vigor. Then, he and the boy, one left and one right, surrounded Wu De, and temporarily joined hands to fight Wu De.


    Xiao Jiao understood Han Yu''s intention in an instant, and quietly leaned toward Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue.


    Han Yu and Han Yu launched an attack when they arrived outside Wu De Liang Zhang''s. However, there were limitations in the field. The biggest area of Lingwu Yizhong was about one Zhang in the radius. Therefore, two Zhang away from each other could be regarded as a safe distance.


    Han Yu used the green dragon chopper of the main road and the green dragon dagger, which was several feet long, with the momentum of opening up the world, he chopped Wu Deli.


    The young man stabbed with one sword, and the sword in his hand turns into three and nine with three. The nine swords roar away. The breath is more powerful than Han Yu''s Dao Dao Qing long chop. It is actually a sixth level martial art.


    However, in the face of the two men''s powerful blow, Wu De is a cold hum, released his own field, suddenly within a square meter, he is the master.


    When the two men''s attacks entered his territory, they stopped abruptly, and they could no longer enter Fen Fen Fen. After a three minute stalemate, they broke up one after another. Han Yu and the youth have been a lot of shock, but Wu De is nothing.


    Han Yu and the boy looked at each other and resolutely retreated. Wu De, who has cultivated his own field, can be said to be invincible. Even if they join hands, they can easily kill an expert with nine levels of spirit and martial arts, but how can Wu De, the soul and the martial arts, have nothing to do with him.


    This is the gap between the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm. Although there is a thin line between them, it is a real gap between heaven and evil. If you can''t break through each other''s territory, you can''t hurt the other side and always fall behind.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In all directions, countless torches were suddenly lit up. The army of the city Lord''s mansion was surrounded by three layers. Except those holding torches, the others were full of bows and arrows. As soon as Wu De ordered them, their bows and arrows would come like a storm.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, you will never have a chance to speak. Shoot your arrows!" As Wu De''s voice fell, a sharp voice of breaking the sky suddenly roared, and soon the whole sky was covered by the rain of arrows.


    Han Yu and the teenagers put up the energy shield for the first time. However, to their surprise, these arrows had a strong consumption effect on their vitality after special treatment. An arrow plume shoots on the energy shield, which can''t break through the energy shield, but it can transpiration. Although the energy of each arrow is not much, the consumption of thousands of arrows is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Han Yu and the boy didn''t want to wait for death. They rushed to the shore with the energy shield.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, in the rain of arrows, two large nets fell from the sky and covered the sky. Han Yu is no stranger to this net. In the past, Wu Renyi used this net to trap Liu xuanyue. The net has been specially treated, and once caught in the net, it is difficult to escape.


    Han Yu immediately displayed the eight steps of the sky dragon. A touch of blue light flashed under his feet. His body turned into countless shadows and moved out to avoid the big net.


    The youth''s speed is slightly weaker than Han Yu, trapped in a strong.


    Han Yu is trying to escape when a scream makes his eyebrows jump wildly. Xiao Jiao stealthily goes to save Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue. Wu De finds out that he is being chased and beaten by Wu De.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu is furious. In his eyes, Xiao Jiao is a child who has not yet grown up. Wu De has no face to kill a child.


    With his strong body, Xiao Jiao was able to get entangled with Wu De at the beginning, but Wu De found the right opportunity to show his field and confined the small angle to the inside, unable to move.


    "Let it go, old thief!"


    Han Yu rushes away, and the big sword made by Dao Qinglong is already in his hand. When he rushes forward, he is in a frenzy of chopping. What makes Han Yu helpless is that although Wu De''s field can not be seen or touched, it is like a wall of iron and is invulnerable.


    Wu De''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. He slapped Xiao Jiao on his body, smashed him on the ground and coughed blood. Han Yu immediately exploded the temple. Even though he knew that he was not Wu De''s opponent, he tried his best to launch the most terrifying attack.


    Han Yu continued to perform the nine day dragon chanting skill. Suddenly, the sound of dragon chanting was as strong as that of Wu De, and his face turned white with the crazy attack of Han Yu. And around those soldiers, there are a lot of Han Yuzhen big mouth cough blood.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible explosion sounded. The net that trapped the boy was blown open. The boy ran to the shore and quickly killed his way to escape.


    The soldiers in the city Lord''s mansion wanted to chase him, but Wu De stopped him. In his opinion, Han Yu and the youth were in a group. As long as Han Yu was captured, he was not afraid that he could not find the young man.


    "Little corner, let''s go!"


    Han Yu urges Xiaojiao. Although he has mastered the eight steps of Tianlong and is extremely fast, it is difficult for him to cross Wu De and escape with him. Now the best way is to let Xiao Jiao withdraw first and then try to escape. Today, it is impossible to save Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue."Tianchen palm!"


    While Han Yu is distracted, Wu De is bombarded with a palm. The terrible energy fingerprint is shining with bright light, just like countless stars inlaid. In the face of the storm, the palm print is about one meter long. It smashes the blue broadsword in Han Yu''s hand, and then slaps it heavily on Han Yu''s body.


    Even if Han Yu had dragon Qi and Qi Tian armor to protect his body, he immediately felt that his whole body was going to fall apart. He only felt that his heart was stuffy and his throat was sweet. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which directly flushed the black cloth on his face.


    Han Yu''s head fell into a burst of blank, until heavily fell on the ground, only to wake up, countless knives, guns, swords and halberds have been pressed on his body.


    Wu De strode over to Han Yu and said, "who are you and who sent you? Who was that man just now


    According to Wu De''s knowledge, only Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue are left in the Liu family. The people in front of them are definitely not the people of the Liu family. Because of the secret of Wu family replacing Liu family, Wu De is very cautious to those who want to save Liu family''s remaining evils.


    "I wanted to come myself, how about that? Who was that man just now? How can I know? " Han Yu vomited blood and looked at Wu De coldly. He fell into Wu De''s hands today. I''m afraid there will be no good end. But Han Yu is not afraid.


    Wu De''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. He snorted coldly: "I want to see how long your mouth can be hard!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Wu De grabbed Han Yu by the neck, then slowly lifted him up and said: "don''t say yes, I have a hundred ways to let you taste the bitterness of the world!"


    Han Yu stares at Wu De, preferring to die rather than surrender. His vitality quietly converges to Qi Tianjia and prepares for the final attack.


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, a very sad howl sounded, like a lonely Wolf king, came to the end of life, howling at the moon.


    Everyone was attracted by the scream, and their eyes were cast on the past for the first time. On the other side of the river, a small snow-white beast erupted with golden rays like a sharp sword. It was as if there was an incomparable terror energy in the body, which was about to break out. This little beast is no one else, just a little horn.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. Xiaojiao had happened once. In the past, Xiaojiao had become so furious after swallowing the drop of golden blood at home. But that''s because I took the golden blood and I haven''t eaten anything now.


    "My God, is Xiaojiao OK?" Han Yu asked anxiously.


    "The little beast is very friendly. When it sees you in trouble, it even burns its blood to save you. I don''t know what the consequences will be." The old man''s heavy way.


    Han Yu was deeply moved and worried. Looking at Xiao Jiao''s painful appearance, Han Yu was heartbroken.


    "Crackling..."


    Under the gaze of astonished eyes, Xiao Jiao''s body began to grow rapidly, and soon became a Zhang tall, three or four Zhang long. His whole body exuded an extremely irascible breath. His eyes became red and filled with a strong sense of ferocity. What''s more, he was not so naive as to be a fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Jiao turned around and yelled at the people on this side. The roar shook the earth and rocked the lake several feet high, forming a big wave. Many soldiers were thrown to the ground by the tide. Even Wu De was shocked, and Han Yu fell to the ground.


    After a big roar, Xiao Jiao rushed to the lake with a roar of anger and killing intention. It was still tens of feet away from the lake. The terrifying and ferocious spirit made many people shiver and their feet softened.


    "Evil animal!" Wu De came back to his senses. He burst out and used his right hand to use the aura of heaven and earth from all over the world for his own use. He directly used the sixth level martial arts skill Tianchen palm, and took a palm toward the small corner.


    Suddenly, a dazzling energy fingerprint rose in the storm, which was more terrifying than the one that hit Han Yu just now. However, the small angle is fearless, head-on.


    "Boom!"


    The handprint of an expert who can easily injure a nine heavy spirit and martial arts master is smashed directly by a small angle. However, the momentum of the small corner is not reduced. Even Wu De has to show his starting method and retreat.


    No matter how many small horns are, they rush into the crowd at one head and make a rampage. Many people have not been hit by the small corner, but are swept by the horror of its body, and the body will burst directly. The bloody scene in a moment makes people can''t bear to look directly.


    "Stop Wu De exclaimed, "this is the last elite army of the city Lord''s house. If all of them are killed by Xiaojiao, the city Lord''s house will be dead in name.". At the first time, when the distance from the small angle is about half a Zhang, the field is directly displayed. Suddenly, a strange force is squeezed from all directions to the small angle, and the small angle should be locked in.


    Xiao Jiao roared, and his body again sent out a stabbing gold light. Unexpectedly, he broke away from the shackles of the field and ran into Wu de. the two fought madly together, and Xiaojiao didn''t fall behind at all.


    Han Yu was so excited that a carp stood up and rushed into the army of the city Lord''s house and began to reap each other''s lives.


    The most powerful army in the city Lord''s mansion is no more than the five levels of cultivation of Lingwu, and the team soldiers are facing. However, their formation has been broken by Xiaojiao. At this time, it is like a pile of loose sand. Even if Han Yu is seriously injured, he will still be killed seven in seven out.


    "Ah Little thief, I will tear you to pieces Wu De was furious. However, he was entangled by the small horn, and he was lack of skills.


    The army of the city Lord''s house broke down for a moment, and soon was destroyed by Han Yu. Han Yu''s whole body was soaked with blood, which looked rather sinister.


    Han Yucai stepped on the water and rushed to pick up Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue under his arms and roared, "Xiao Jiao, let''s go!"


    Xiao Jiao hears Han Yu''s call, forces Wu De to retreat, and then rushes to come.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    "Eternal cold flame!"


    Wu De raised his hands and suddenly a white flame appeared in his hands. The flame was extremely strange. There was no terrible high temperature. Instead, the cold air was so cold that the dust in the void was constantly splitting.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows jumped wildly. The breath emanating from the flame has been infinitely close to the seventh level of martial arts.


    When Wu De pushed his hands, the flame flew towards the small corner, rapidly enlarged, and soon became obscured by the sun.


    Han Yu uses the eight steps of Tianlong, and rushes to Xiaojiao at the first time. However, Xiaojiao roars at Han Yu. The terrible air wave brings Han Yu back. So Han Yu watched the little corner drowned by the white flame.Han Yu''s heart almost jumped out. The sixth level of martial arts, which is infinitely close to the seventh level, is far more powerful than Wu De''s Tianchen palm. Can Xiaojiao withstand it?


    Within the fire, constantly spread out the sound of small horn scream, from this sound can be heard, small horn is suffering from incomparable pain.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the flame burst, and a golden ball of energy rushed out, like a comet, carrying a long tail and hitting Wu De.


    At this time, small angle''s body also appeared, the whole body hair became dim, the body that terrible momentum, also disappeared in the invisible.


    Wu De hit the energy ball three times in a row. However, his sixth level martial arts skills were vulnerable to a small angle energy ball, which broke when he hit it. Finally, the energy ball hit Wu De''s chest and exploded, causing Wu De to split into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Jiao suddenly raised his head and spurted a mouthful of blood, and then his body gradually became smaller and became a normal size and fell into the lake. Han Yu rushed to pick up Xiao Jiao, and he couldn''t help but shiver. From Xiaojiao, there was a terrible chill. It seemed that Han Yu was holding not Xiaojiao, but a piece of ice of ten thousand years old. But the small angle, has become the air if gossamer, the life hangs a line.


    Han Yu quickly examined Xiao Jiao''s body with the power of his soul, and his face suddenly changed. Small angle''s body, whether it is the five internal organs, blood vessels or channels, are covered with a thick layer of dark ice, the whole body has been frozen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The only thing that made Han Yu feel at ease was that Xiaojiao''s heart grew a mysterious cocoon, which protected his heart from cold and saved his life.


    Han Yu continuously injected vitality into Xiaojiao''s body, hoping to dissolve the ice in Xiaojiao''s body with vitality. He found that it had no effect at all.


    "Boy, you can''t dissolve the ice in it. Leave here first!" The old man''s voice rang out.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. I don''t know if the rest of the city Lord''s house came to see the excitement. Han Yu didn''t stop. In the past, he picked up Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue and went up to the sky step by step, turning into a blue light, which broke through the void and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Not long after Han Yu left, a group of people rushed in. It was the generals and soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion who were patrolling and guarding the city on the periphery, but now there is nothing left.


    Han Yu was on his way, but he couldn''t wait to ask Tianlao: "Tianlao, what way can we resolve the ice in Xiaojiao''s body?"


    Tianlao said: "Wu De''s eternal cold flame is a little strange. Although it is ice, it carries the elements of fire, and it also hurts the internal organs. Even the master of tianwu realm can not guarantee to completely resolve it. Because in the process of resolving, it is very likely to hurt this little guy! You''ll be tied up! "


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect Wu De''s eternal cold flame to be so powerful.


    Tianlao then said: "but there is a kind of medicinal material, but it can easily dissolve this strange force of ice and fire compatibility!"


    Han Yu can''t wait to ask: "what medicinal materials?"


    Tianlao said: "ice flame Ganoderma lucidum! Ice flame Ganoderma lucidum and ancient cold flame are two elements of water and fire mixed into one medicine. Since ancient times, water and fire are incompatible. As far as I know, there is only ice flame Ganoderma lucidum! "


    Han Yu asked, "where can I find ice flame Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Tianlao said: "ice flame Ganoderma lucidum is an extremely rare medicinal material, which can be said to be encountered but not to be sought. Only at the junction of extremely cold and extremely hot places can this medicinal material grow. Look for it slowly. This little guy''s blood is not simple. He can''t die for the time being. "


    "How can this be slow?" Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Ah..." Tianlao said with a faint smile: "then go to find it. I hope you can find it as soon as possible."


    Han Yu''s mood was much better when he was so upset by Tianlao. At least Xiaojiao was OK for the time being, and he also found a way to cure him. It was also a blessing in the misfortune.


    Han Yu flew to the mountain forest a hundred miles to the south of xuanyue city. Only then did he find several healing elixirs from the heaven and earth bag. One part of them was differentiated into essence and injected into Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue''s bodies, and part of them was ground into powder and sprinkled on their wounds. They were only injured. Although the injuries were shocking, they were not life-threatening.


    After that, Han Yu put Liu Qingfeng, Liu xuanyue and Xiao Jiao in a horizontal row and fell asleep. Looking at the stiff little corner, he felt a burst of pain in his heart. He sighed in secret: "Xiaojiao''s saliva can save the life and help the wounded, and has pulled me back from the line of death many times. But now that it''s hurt, I can''t save it for the time being! "


    Han Yu retreated to one side and refined medicinal materials to cure his wounds secretly. Xuanyue City, however, had already been fried, and the city Lord''s house was destroyed almost overnight, which directly alarmed the royal family of Yan and sent experts to investigate. For a moment, xuanyue city became panic stricken.


    The next day, portraits of the murderer were pasted all over the streets of xuanyue city. It turned out that he was a 15-year-old boy. There was a great stir at that time, and all of them were discussing who the young man was.


    At this time, the master of Yuecheng has been temporarily controlled by the master of Yuecheng. A middle-aged man in his early 30s, dressed in royal robes, sat on the throne with his brows locked and did not stretch for a long time.


    This time he was sent to xuanyue city by the king of Yan, but he was not only as simple as catching the murderer, but also forced to ask about that thing from the mouth of the remaining evils of the Liu family, and then cut down the roots. Yan Wang only gave half a month''s time, it can be said that the task is very heavy.


    In the south of Jingzhou, Chen Yinghao, known as the God of war of the Yan state, is famous for his profound strength, and he is extremely resourceful.


    Since serving Yan state, he has participated in more than 100 battles, but he has never been defeated.


    "Tell General Chen, Wu Renxing, the third son of Wu De, to see him!" Suddenly a soldier came in and knelt on one knee.


    "Tell him to come in!" Chen Yinghao''s light way.


    Before long, I saw a young man in white, with a sad face, and respectfully saluted Chen Yinghao. He said in a low voice, "General Chen, I know who is in the portrait!"


    "Oh? Who is it? " As soon as Chen Yinghao''s eyes lit up, he stood up.


    "Liu Yun Zong''s disciple, Han Yu!" Wu Renxing almost bit it out word by word. His hatred for Han Yu can be said to have poured out the water from all over the world and could not be washed away.


    "Are you sure?" Chen asked


    Wu Renxing clenched his fist tightly and said, "sure!"


    Chen Yinghao was overjoyed at the past and said, "OK, that''s great!"


    A middle-aged man said: "general, Han Yu has saved Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue, and will surely return to liuyunzong. Our soldiers are divided into three routes. On the one hand, we continue to search for Han Yu here. On the other hand, we pursue and kill Han Yu along the route to liuyunzong. All the way, we go to liuyunzong ahead of time to intercept Han Yu''s circuit. It''s hard for Han Yu to fly with his wings in three ways! "Chen Yinghao nodded and said, "this is a wonderful plan."


    After that, Chen Yinghao soldiers divided into three routes and started their plan. Wu Renxing volunteered to join the army of pursuing and killing. He developed the power of soul and was better at tracking than others.


    Three days later, Han Yu did not know that Yan''s army had already killed Liu Yun Zong.


    Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue wake up one after another. After recuperation, although the injuries have not recovered, they have recovered.


    Han Yu stood at the entrance of the cave, looking into the sky. Now Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue can take care of themselves. It''s time for him to set out to find an antidote for Xiaojiao. Before, he took time to go to the MoMA guild. However, there was no ice flame Ganoderma lucidum. Han Yu had to go deep into the mountains to find out.


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind Han Yu. Han Yu turned back and saw a woman in white walking out slowly. She was tall and beautiful. Her black hair was on her shoulders and she changed into a brand-new dress. She looked very fresh.


    "Han Yu." Liu xuanyue awkwardly called out. She was ashamed to take Han Yu as a shield in the past.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. Although Liu xuanyue is very beautiful and is Liu Qingfeng''s niece, Han Yu still doesn''t like her at all.


    Liu xuanyue went to Han Yu and stood beside him. He said, "I''ve always wanted to tell you I''m sorry. Really, I''ve always been ashamed of what happened that day."


    Han Yu took a look at Liu xuanyue and said: "it''s because I saved you that you are ashamed?"


    Liu xuanyue''s face turned red. Indeed, if Han Yu hadn''t saved her, she would have forgotten that she had used Han Yu as a shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became embarrassed. Liu xuanyue did not speak, nor did she speak. Standing there, she was at a loss.


    "Xiao Yu!" Liu Qingfeng came out to break the deadlock.


    Liu Qingfeng came over and grabbed Han Yu''s hand. His eyes suddenly turned red and tears flashed. He was moved and said: "Xiaoyu, you are our uncle and nephew''s Savior and our whole Liu family''s great benefactor. I don''t know how to thank you. Please accept me!"


    Liu Qingfeng said, and suddenly knelt down. This startled Han Yu, and his vitality gushed out. He lifted Liu Qingfeng up and said with a wry smile, "master, why do you need to do this? These are all things I should do. I can''t afford it!"


    Liu Qingfeng shook her head, grabbed Liu xuanyue''s hand and said, "yue''er is the only seedling of our Liu family. It doesn''t matter if I die, but Yueer can''t make mistakes. Xiaoyu, it''s you who saved yue''er, and you continue the blood of our Liu family. You can bear it! "


    Then he took Liu xuanyue and knelt down to Han Yu again. Han Yu quickly helped him. Liu Qingfeng was one of the elders he respected most. How could he accept the kneeling ceremony.


    Liu Qingfeng, seeing Han Yu''s insistence on not accepting it, thought for a while: "Xiaoyu, how about letting yue''er replace me?"


    Han Yu couldn''t resist Liu Qingfeng and could only agree. If Liu xuanyue doesn''t kneel down today, Liu Qingfeng will always think about how to repay Han Yu, but it is not beautiful. Anyway, Han Yu and Liu xuanyue are of the same generation. Liu xuanyue once once again assailed Han Yu. She knelt down and worshipped him.


    Liu xuanyue did not express any objection. She knelt down and kowtowed to Han Yu three times. Han Yu was impressed by this. At least, Liu xuanyue''s nature is not bad. He is not the kind of person who does not repay his kindness.


    After the ceremony, Liu Qingfeng said with shame: "Xiaoyu, what happened to you and Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue just told me, it''s her fault. I hope you don''t pay attention to it."


    Han Yu is not a small bellied person, since Liu Qingfeng personally said love, naturally let bygones be bygones. He nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, we didn''t know each other before. It''s normal to have misunderstandings."


    Liu Qingfeng is overjoyed. He can count as watching Han Yu grow up to now. However, he is very fond of Han Yu in his heart. His mind suddenly becomes active. If he can match Han Yu and Liu xuanyue, it will be a good thing. However, Liu Qingfeng is not in a hurry. Now Han Yu and Liu xuanyue have just met, and they have just reconciled their past grievances. It is not the time.


    Han Yu took a look at Liu Qingfeng, and saw Liu Qingfeng standing in a daze with a smile on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. Naturally, Han Yu didn''t ask. He thought, "master, I''ve prepared the mount for you. You can return to yunzong today."


    Han Yu already knows that Yan''s army is looking for the three of them everywhere. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Liu Qingfeng came back to God and said in surprise, "Xiaoyu, don''t you go back?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "Xiao Jiao is seriously injured. I''m going to look for medical herbs for it."


    Liu xuanyue asked in a hurry: "what medicinal materials do you need?"


    She felt guilty to Han Yu and wanted to help Han Yu. If she could help Han Yu find the medicine to cure Xiaojiao, she should be able to really resolve Han Yu''s resentment against her?


    Han Yu took a look at Liu xuanyue and thought about it or said it. After all, it is better for one person to think of a way. To Han Yu''s surprise, Liu xuanyue''s face suddenly became wonderful after he said the name of ice flame Ganoderma lucidum. At first, she was happy, then she was helpless and expectant.


    Han Yu quickly asked, "Liu xuanyue, have you ever heard of ice flame Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Liu Qingfeng looks forward to looking at Liu xuanyue. If Liu xuanyue could help Han Yu, it would be great.


    Liu xuanyue said: "not only have I heard of it, but I have seen it."


    "Really?" Han Yu was full of surprise. He didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world.


    "Hey, boy, it seems that you are lucky. It''s hard to find something like ice flame Ganoderma The old man said with a smile that he was also happy for Han Yu.


    Liu xuanyue nodded her head and said, "the Zhenjiao treasure medicine of Phoenix Valley is ice flame Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He was so disappointed that he couldn''t find a place to find. He couldn''t wait to say, "let''s start now. Oh, by the way, are you a disciple of Qifeng Valley?"


    Liu xuanyue, with a bitter smile, nodded: "Han Yu, don''t worry. We have to consider this matter for a long time."


    Han Yu slowly calmed down. Since ice flame Ganoderma lucidum is a treasure for Qifeng Valley, it is absolutely the existence of the treasure. Han Yu, an outsider, would never be easy to get Qifeng Valley''s treasure from Qifeng valley.


    Liu xuanyue motioned to Han Yu and Liu Qingfeng to enter the cave. After sitting down, Liu xuanyue said: "we, the valley master of Phoenix Valley, have cultivated a special skill. We must use ice flame Ganoderma lucidum as a drug guide to exert the most powerful power of that skill. And ice flame Ganoderma lucidum also accompanies the valley master all the year round. Once I was lucky to go to the valley master''s practice room with one of my younger martial sisters, and I saw ice flame Ganoderma lucidum! "


    Han Yu asked nervously, "is there any way to exchange ice flame Ganoderma lucidum from your valley?"Liu xuanyue said: "ice flame Ganoderma lucidum, which we spent countless costs to find, is also related to the cultivation of the valley master. It is the most immovable thing in our habitat Phoenix valley. It can be said that anything can''t be exchanged, even if it is a hundred times as precious as a thousand times!"


    Han Yu''s expression became dignified and said, "I only want part of it, not all of it."


    Liu xuanyue said with a bitter smile: "if you want to get Bingyan Ganoderma lucidum from the valley master, it is undoubtedly her most important thing to take away. For the time being, I don''t hold any hope, but we can try. I believe that as long as we reach the sincerity, we will certainly move the valley master. "


    Han Yu nodded. From Liu xuanyue''s words, he already knew the importance of ice flame Ganoderma lucidum to the leader of Qifeng valley. This is no doubt the same as Qi Tianjia''s importance to Han Yu, saying that the key point of Yan is something about life. However, in any case, for the sake of Xiao Jiao, Han Yu also wants to get ice flame Ganoderma lucidum.


    Liu xuanyue said: "half a month later, we will hold a trial exercise in Qifeng valley. At that time, all the young heroes from all over the world can participate in it. As long as the person who gets the first place in the trial will have an opportunity to exchange goods with us. As long as we have something in Qifeng Valley, we will basically agree to it. If you can get the first place in the trial, you will ask for the exchange of some ice flame Ganoderma lucidum. I believe that with our reputation of Qifeng Valley, we will certainly promise you! "


    "What are you trying to do?" Han Yu asked in a hurry that this might be the best way for him to get Bingyan Ganoderma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Liu xuanyue explained: "the trial exercise is a thousand year old tradition in Fenggu, which is held every year in early September for seven days. The site of the trial is the cloud marsh, our private territory of Phoenix valley. The cloud swamp can be regarded as a gathering place for spirits. There are many miraculous herbs in it. Of course, where there are miraculous drugs, there will be demons to protect them. There are many monsters in the cloud and fog swamp. They are also very powerful


    "The purpose of the trial is to communicate with other sects and provide a training platform for the younger generation. Second, Qifeng valley will provide a lot of treasures every time we try. All those who take part in the trial can pick miraculous herbs from the fog swamp and exchange them with Qifeng Valley at the same time. Those who take part in the trial can get what they like Honey, we can also get the corresponding medicinal materials in Qifeng valley


    To do so, Qifeng Valley actually calls on the younger generation to enter the Yunwu swamp to help them pick herbs, and then Qifeng Valley gives them corresponding rewards, which can be regarded as taking what they need.


    After all, although Yunwu swamp is the private territory of Qifeng Valley, it is hard to avoid damage when picking because there are monsters guarding the medicinal materials. There are not many disciples in Qifeng valley. It is a good thing to ask others to help.


    Looking at Han Yu, Liu xuanyue suddenly said with a smile: "besides, we will send some qualified disciples to participate in the trial. If we behave well, we will be attracted by our elder martial sisters and younger sisters, and we can achieve a happy marriage. There are countless people who want to sign up for the annual trial exercise in Qifeng valley. Many people who want to participate will be rejected. Every year, there are only 100 people in the quota! "


    Han Yu has no doubt about Liu xuanyue''s words. Qifeng Valley is a famous gathering place for beautiful women. Many practitioners are proud of their disciples in Qifeng Valley all their lives. You can imagine the scene at that time. However, Han Yu didn''t care about it. "Is that the person who picked up the most herbs is the first one?" he asked


    Liu xuanyue said: "at most, it is not necessarily the first place. Only when all the medicinal materials add up to the highest value, can they get the first place."


    Han Yu nodded. None of the nine third grade elixirs was of high value, and it was impossible to compare them in terms of quantity. "But if someone prepares herbs in the Qiankun bag early in order to get the first place, how do you distinguish them?"


    Liu xuanyue said: "it''s simple. The environment of the cloud and fog marsh is special, and the miasma covers the sky all the year round. Because of the environmental factors, the medicinal materials in it are not available in other places. It''s very difficult to cheat. What''s more, the herbs just picked from them contain heavy miasma. If they are picked for a long time, the miasma will disappear. It can be judged at a glance whether they are just picked or have been picked for a long time. There is almost no possibility of fraud! "


    Han Yu asked, "since everyone has the opportunity to trade with Qifeng Valley, what''s so special about the opportunity to take the initiative to trade?"


    Liu xuanyue explained: "we will put out some fixed treasures, and others can freely exchange them. However, some people want not to display them, but they can''t exchange them, which is equivalent to passive exchange. As for the first place, we have an opportunity to actively exchange, that is to say, we have not put forward the things you want to exchange, but you can put forward that we Qifeng valley will satisfy you. This treatment is limited to the first place. "


    Han Yu knew that. After listening to Liu xuanyue''s remark, he had a basic understanding of Qifeng Valley''s practice and said, "when can I sign up?"


    Liu xuanyue said: "ordinary people have to go through the selection process to sign up, and it will start in two days. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll introduce you then. You can skip the selection procedure. "


    Han Yu said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Liu xuanyue was embarrassed and said, "this is what I should do!"


    Liu Qingfeng was very happy to see the atmosphere between them getting better and better.


    Han Yu is not so worried about the whereabouts of ice flame Ganoderma lucidum. He looks at Liu Qingfeng and says, "master, are there any other people in the Liu family besides you two?"


    Liu Qingfeng sighed and looked a little gloomy. He said, "it''s just me and Xiaoyue."


    Han Yu can understand Liu Qingfeng''s pain. After all, Han Yu was in a bad mood when his family was killed by Chen Bufan''s army. Han Yu described the appearance of the young man before, and asked Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue whether they recognized each other. As a result, they both shook their heads.


    This makes Han Yu have some doubts. Since people who have nothing to do with the Liu family, why do they appear in the dungeon of the city Lord''s mansion to take away Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue?


    "Master, how did your Liu family get enmity with the Wu family Although Han Yu has heard some rumors, they are not necessarily true.


    Liu xuanyue also looks at Liu Qingfeng, as if she is not very clear.


    Liu Qingfeng thought about it for a while, then took a look at Liu xuanyue and said: "this matter, even Xiaoyue doesn''t know. Now Xiaoyue, you have grown up, it''s time to tell you. Xiaoyu, you are now involved, and you have the right to know. "


    Han Yu and Liu xuanyue''s heart is not from a tight, there is an intuition, Liu Qingfeng next to say, I''m afraid it is not simple.


    Liu Qingfeng glanced at the sky outside the cave, and his thoughts seemed to go back to the past. He sighed: "thirteen years ago, our Liu family was one of the five families in Yan state, and was in charge of xuanyue city. The Wu family was just a small vassal family of our Liu family. Once, the owner of our Liu family and xuanyue City, my father, and his good friend, the owner of the Wu family at that time, discovered an ancient tomb together. ""Then they opened the tomb and got a map in the tomb. This is a map related to a huge treasure. Once opened, it will be enough to dominate Jingzhou and overthrow the rule of the Lu dynasty


    Han Yu and Liu xuanyue could not help but take a breath. During the reign of emperor Lu, who dominated Jingzhou for thousands of years, he was a super giant. It was unimaginable that he could subvert the rule of the Lu Dynasty. This is not a simple thing.


    Han Yu and Liu xuanyue did not speak, listening to the following.


    Liu Qingfeng then said: "at that time, my father and the Wu family leader had a huge difference on the choice of the treasure. My father insisted on handing over the treasure map to the Lu family, but the head of the Wu family tried to instigate my father to swallow the treasure and establish hegemony. At the end of the day, naturally, the map broke up unhappily. Fortunately, my father seized the map. "


    "Just when my father was going to quietly send the treasure map to the Lu Dynasty, King Yan and his army suddenly came to xuanyue City, but the reason was that the Wu family reported that our Liu family had planned to rebel. The king of Yan did not give us a chance to explain, so he directly sentenced us to the Liu family. It was a terrible massacre. Under the protection of my father and elder brother, I took Yueer, who was only seven years old, to fight out of the encirclement and escape from the heaven! "


    Liu Qingfeng''s fists creaked, his eyes turned crimson, his body soared with a strong sense of killing, gnashing his teeth and shaking his whole body. You can see how angry he is now. Han Yu finally realized that Liu Qingfeng insisted on kneeling to thank him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    One side of Liu xuanyue tears whirling, can not help sobbing. At that time, she was only seven years old. She didn''t know why the Liu family was destroyed, but she remembered what she saw. Her brother, just to protect her from leaving, died under the enemy''s disorderly sword, that scene she still unforgettable. If it was not for the return of Liu Qingfeng, who traveled abroad at the last moment, and took her away, she would not have lived now.


    Han Yu took a look at Liu xuanyue and sighed in secret. A seven year old girl suffered a family upheaval and her relatives died miserably. It was hard to imagine how she had come over for so many years. The trace of resentment in Han Yu''s heart vanished.


    Liu Qingfeng shook his head and looked very sad. He sighed a long sigh: "I was wondering why the king of Yan was so cruel to our Liu family after listening to the Wu family''s one-sided words. Later, I learned that the Wu family secretly reported the information about the map to the Yan king. Yan Wang wanted to take the treasure as his own and replace it with Lu''s Dynasty, so he planted booties and put it on our Lius ¡£ Both the Wu family and the Yan royal family are the culprits! "


    "I don''t want to avenge myself for a day. However, in the past 13 years, instead of making any progress, I was trapped by the wounds of the past, and my accomplishments were retrogressive. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu''s help, it would be extremely difficult for me to recover my accomplishments 13 years ago. It''s a pity that I''m over sixty years old, but I''m just a nine fold cultivation. If I want to kill the enemy''s blood feud, it''s a fool''s dream. What a pity


    Liu Qingfeng said, drooping his head and crying. He had a deep blood feud on his back, but he had no ability to repay him. He could not wash away the bitterness and hatred in his heart.


    Liu xuanyue rushed over to hold Liu Qingfeng. His uncle and nephew cried bitterly, which made Han Yu moved.


    "Second uncle, don''t be sad. I''ll take revenge for my grandfather, father and family." Liu xuanyue clenched her fist tightly, and her face showed a strong color.


    Uncle and nephew two people for a long time to separate, Liu Qingfeng wiped tears, some ashamed way: "Xiaoyu, let you laugh."


    Han Yu shook his head. How could he laugh at Liu Qingfeng''s uncle and nephew? In the past, Han Yu had been in great trouble, and said: "master, Wu De, the head of the Wu family, has been killed by Xiao Jiao. There are not many people living in the Wu family."


    Uncle and nephew are stunned. They look at Han Yu in disbelief. Wu De is a master of soul and martial arts. Can Xiao Jiao kill him? You know, Liu Qingfeng was arrested just to assassinate Wu De.


    Seeing Han Yu nodding his head seriously, both of them were overjoyed. Although Wu Gao, the original culprit, died three years ago, Wu De was his son, his successor, and now his father is in debt to his son. They were very grateful to Han Yu.


    Han Yu thought about it and asked, "master, where is that map?"


    It can be imagined that there will be many natural materials and earth treasures that can subvert the rule of the Lu Dynasty. If Han Yu gets them, he will have a smooth road to practice in the future.


    Liu xuanyue also looked forward to looking at Liu Qingfeng. If she could open the treasure, her accomplishments would surely be thousands of miles a day, and the day of revenge would not be far away.


    Liu Qingfeng was silent for a moment and said, "the map has been destroyed by me!"


    "Ah?" Han Yu and Liu xuanyue both exclaimed, how can the map of Jubao be destroyed?


    Liu Qingfeng sighed: "the map is of great importance. I don''t know how much blood will be left in the world. When I was angry, I destroyed it!"


    Han Yu secretly said that it was a pity that Liu Qingfeng also had some admiration for Liu Qingfeng. He would have cherished his life for that map and wanted to do something with the help of the treasure. However, Liu Qingfeng could not covet the treasure and destroy it with his own hands. It is really beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    Liu Qingfeng seemed to see Han Yu''s idea and said with shame: "in fact, at the beginning, I also searched for the treasure according to the map, but I didn''t find the clue. At that time, I felt that I couldn''t find the treasure with my ability, so I just wanted to make the map disappear forever


    So it is in Han Yu''s mind. What Liu Qingfeng did at that time meant something I couldn''t get and others didn''t want to get. However, it can be understood that Liu Qingfeng at that time was eager to find the treasure immediately, and then use the treasure to practice hard, and finally get revenge. However, holding the map, but can not find the treasure, that mood, I do not know how uncomfortable.


    Liu Qingfeng said: "however, many years later, without a map, the treasure was opened by chance. It turned out to be a terrible tomb."


    Han Yu was stunned. Was Liu Qingfeng''s treasure the third level tomb outside xuanyue city?


    Liu Qingfeng said: "you should have guessed it. The tomb outside xuanyue city has been occupied by the Lu Dynasty."


    "Boy, ask the old man if he can remember what the map looks like? If you have a map and enter the interior of the third level grave, you will be rich! " Han Yu''s excited voice rang out in his mind.


    The third level tomb is the tomb of the strong who surpasses the heaven and martial arts realm. The river of depravity is only the first line of defense. The place where Han Yu and Han Yu arrived before was just the periphery. Even in the Lu Dynasty, it was absolutely impossible to reach the inner area of the third level tomb, so the map was still invaluable.Han Yu was so excited that if he could get the map and treasure inside the third level tomb, Han Yu would never be able to use it. Besides, Han Yu would definitely become a master of unloading mountains if he refined it.


    Han Yu pressed down his excitement and asked, "master, can you draw that map with your memory?"


    Liu Qingfeng shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t have a clue now. That map is too weird. No matter how many times I remember, I can''t remember the things on it!"


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu was stunned.


    Liu Qingfeng said: "there seems to be a kind of magic on the map that can erase the memory of people who have seen it. Every time I go, I have to follow the map. Once I close the map, I can''t remember anything clearly! "


    Han Yu was a little surprised that there was still such a strange situation. You know, almost all the people who practice Lingwu have the ability to never forget. How could they not remember a map? Han Yu asked Tianlao secretly, "is there such a strange map?"


    It''s not that Han Yu doesn''t believe Liu Qingfeng, but what he said is really unconvincing.


    Tianlao said: "what he said should be true. If what I expected is not bad, the map should be made from the skin of a monster named xuanhun civet. The monster skin of xuanhun civet will send out a strange power, which can disturb people''s memory. As long as it is restrained in xuanhun beaver skin, no matter how simple it is, it will be forgotten forever after reading it. In the cultivation world, most of the important maps, mental cultivation and martial arts skills are recorded on the skin of xuanhun civet, so that even if someone peeks at it, they won''t get anything. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Han Yu sighed, the world is so big that he regretted: "unfortunately, there is no map. I don''t know that I have to wait until the year of monkey to enter the interior of the third level murderous tomb!"


    "Hey, hey..." Tianlao suddenly gave a gloomy smile, which made Han Yu''s back hairy, giving him a feeling of a poisonous snake getting into his body. "You''re going to die. You''re laughing so badly. Are you going to scare me to death?" he said


    Tianlao said with a smile: "although the hide of xuanhun civet can disturb the memory, the memory will always exist in the human body to know the sea. It is just disturbed and cannot be opened by itself."


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu was surprised and pleased. Did Tianlao have a way to make Liu Qingfeng recover his memory and remember the map?


    The way he used to do it was to remind the old man of the map


    "Shit, old man, you''re too good!" Han Yu was so excited that he almost jumped up. If Tianlao was in front of him, he would like to kiss him. At the same time, he was really convinced by Tianlao''s ability. Han Yu found that Tianlao could do anything!


    "Respect the point! If you shout again, I will not help you! " The old man pretended to be unhappy.


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu smiles awkwardly.


    "I have a secret Dharma, which is called the soul inducing method. It can collect his scattered memories and put them together to remind him of things he has seen but forgotten." The old man is proud of the way.


    "Really? Then teach it to me Han Yu can''t wait.


    "Hey, hey..." Tianlao gave out a terrible laugh again, so that Han Yu was shocked when he heard it for the second time. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Tianlao said: "the soul guiding Dafa must be practiced by two people, and there are very strong environmental conditions for cultivation. We must practice at the same time


    "What?" Han Yu almost cried out. No wonder the day before yesterday, he always laughed so darkly. It was really not good.


    Although Liu Qingfeng is one of Han Yu''s most respected predecessors, Han Yu suddenly feels like vomiting when he wants to let Han Yu and Liu Qingfeng do such things. If he kills him, he will not lose his life for a map. Moreover, Liu Qingfeng would never agree.


    "What do you think, boy? Do you want to be crooked? " "You can find a woman to practice with Liu Qingfeng. I didn''t call you!"


    "You want to be crooked Han Yu''s face turned red. Although what Tianlao said is feasible, how can Han Yu talk to Liu Qingfeng?


    "Ha ha..." The old man laughed for his disrespect.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Qingfeng asked in surprise. How could Han Yu''s face change? Didn''t he believe what he said? But think about it, Liu Qingfeng himself if not personally experience, will never believe that there will be such strange things in the world.


    Han Yu came back to his senses. He looked at Liu Qingfeng and coughed twice: "master, it''s nothing."


    Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue looked at each other and felt strange. Liu Qingfeng was more sure that Han Yu didn''t believe what he said. He was just embarrassed to say it. He explained, "Xiaoyu, I didn''t cheat you. What I said is true."


    Han Yu said: "master, I believe you!"


    Liu Qingfeng always thinks that Han Yu is perfunctory to him. Han Yu is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also his future nephew and son-in-law. If Han Yu is dissatisfied with Liu Qingfeng from this point on, it will be bad.


    Liu Qingfeng suddenly remembered that before he destroyed the map, he had shown it to Liu xuanyue, hoping that Liu xuanyue could write it down. At that time, Liu xuanyue could not remember it.


    Even busy way: "Xiaoyu, you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiaoyue, she also spent time to record the map."


    "Master, you misunderstood me. I believe you! Ah? Has Liu xuanyue seen it Han Yu was surprised.


    Liu xuanyue looks at Liu Qingfeng and is puzzled. She hasn''t seen any map?


    Liu Qingfeng looked at Liu xuanyue and said, "Xiaoyue, do you remember that I took a map to you before I sent you to Qifeng Valley? But I didn''t tell you that it was the map of the treasure


    Liu xuanyue, beautiful and slightly frowned, fell into deep thought. After a long time, she said, "I remember you showed me a map, but after reading it, I forgot what was on the map. At that time, I was very strange?"


    Han Yu''s voice sounded in his mind again: "boy, you have good luck every time. Since the little girl has seen the map, she can certainly find the memory fragments of the map in her memory. You can learn the soul drawing method with Liu xuanyue without any trouble from Liu Qingfeng."


    At a certain moment, Han Yu really moved. Although Liu xuanyue is several years older than Han Yu, she is a first-class beauty. However, Han Yu soon gave up the idea. He is not a casual person. He can''t do such things with a person he doesn''t like for a map.


    Not from doubt asked: "why must two people practice, but also in that case?" Han Yu is still a little reluctant. The map is of great importance. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    "How do I know, why don''t you ask the person who created this secret method?" he askedHan Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and asked, "is there no other way?"


    "Not for the time being," said Tian Lao


    Han Yu can only give up in the end.


    After confirming that Han Yu believed his words, Liu Qingfeng was relieved. Several people lived in the cave for another day. The next day, Han Yu left and went to the tomb that Liu Qingfeng''s father found. According to Liu Qingfeng, the owner of the tomb is probably a strong man in the realm of earth and martial arts. At that time, neither his father nor Wu Gao were Qi Tianshi, nor did they completely explore the whole ancient tomb.


    There should be more treasures in that tomb. Of course, Han Yu''s primary purpose is to refine the ghost resentment of the owner of that tomb. Now there are more than ten days before qifenggu''s trial training, which is enough for him to turn back.


    But Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue did not choose to go back to their own mountain gate. They are now wanted criminals in the state of Yan. They do not want to bring the disaster back to their own mountain gate. During this period, Liu xuanyue sent a letter back to Qifeng Valley to introduce Han Yu to participate in the trial.


    A few days later, the vanguard army of Yan state had already gathered outside the gate of liuyunzong, and the troops who pursued and killed Han Yu and others also arrived in liuyunzong today. To their surprise, they did not see Han Yu.


    The deadline given by Yan Wang to Chen Yinghao is not a few days, and their first step is obviously wrong. Han Yu did not return to liuyunzong. But now, I''m afraid it is not enough time to look for Han Yu.


    Chen Yinghao''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. He looked at a capable man and said, "Liu yunzong harbored Han Yu, Liu Qingfeng, Liu xuanyue and other criminals from Yan state. He refused to hand them over. I gave Liu yunzong three days to consider. If he still didn''t hand over the criminals after three days, I would ride through the place without leaving a single piece!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    One of Chen Yinghao''s right-hand men doubted: "general, Han Yu, they didn''t come back. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to rush into liuyunzong?"


    Although the strength of Yan state is far more than liuyunzong, liuyunzong is not within the territory of Yan state. It can not be attacked if you want to attack.


    Chen Yinghao sneered: "once the news that I want to attack liuyunzong is spread out, if Han Yu and others have a bit of backbone, they will certainly come back, and then they can catch the ready-made ones. Even if he doesn''t come back, the people of liuyunzong will try their best to find them. I believe the people of liuyunzong will have more ways than us! "


    In Chen Yinghao''s eyes, when hearing his attack orders, a second-class sect will certainly be scared out of his wits, and will take the initiative to look for Han Yu and Liu Qingfeng to solve the problem.


    "General, do you mean bluff and don''t intend to attack liuyunzong?" Asked one.


    "Well, if Han Yu, Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue come to surrender after three days, they will not attack. If they don''t show up, I don''t mind sweeping their mountain gate!" Chen Yinghao''s eyes gradually burst out with frightful coldness, so that his three right-hand men could not help but feel numb.


    Liuyunzong had long been disturbed by the cavalry troops at the foot of the mountain, and sent elite disciples at the first time to form a solid protection.


    Qinglongfeng Shenlong hall, the patriarch Qin Tianyuan, the two gate owners and eight elders, are listed here. The most powerful eleven members of Liuyun sect have not been together for many years.


    "Han Yu, the child, has never been at peace since he came to liuyunzong. I didn''t expect that this time he would become a feud with Yan state and lead the disaster to zongmen. We must catch him and deal with it well!" The law enforcement president, Ge Taiyin, said that he had always held a grudge against Han Yu, but because of the fire protection, he did not dare to move Han Yu. Now it can be said that it is a good opportunity from heaven.


    "Although Han Yu does things impulsively, this time it is also to save Liu Qingfeng. Liu Qingfeng is a member of Liuyun sect. Han Yu does not fear the danger of his life to save him. He is still a very friendly and warm-blooded child." The director of traditional Chinese medicine said gently.


    "Well, Liu Qingfeng should also be punished!" Dan Tai''s good medicine is not good.


    "Well, you are not called to quarrel!" Qin Tianyuan''s face sank, and his eyes glanced at all the people present: "no matter whether Han Yu and Liu Qingfeng are wrong, they are all my Liuyun sect people, and they can''t get the help of outsiders. What''s more, they have already sent someone to negotiate with them. It has been stated that Han Yu and they are not in the clan. They are still determined to attack our liuyunzong. They just don''t take our liuyunzong seriously! "


    "Hu Tu, you go down the mountain again and negotiate with Chen Tianhao in person to show our position. If he is still stubborn, liuyunzong doesn''t mind. Let him come back and never come back!"


    Qin Tianyuan''s domineering spirit shocked everyone present. Ge Tailian said, "Lord, it''s not wise to fight with Yan state."


    Qin Tianyuan raised his hand to stop the people who wanted to speak, and said in a deep voice: "from now on, everyone will be ready for war. I only want you to obey the orders!"


    A few people to the throat, then swallow back, have said is. Hu Tu went down the mountain at the first time and negotiated with Chen Tianhao.


    In the wild mountains and forests thousands of miles to the south of xuanyue City, there are few people here. In the mountains and forests, ancient trees are towering and the ground is full of thorns. People can''t walk inside.


    All of a sudden, a huge flame Eagle shot down from the sky in the distance. It exuded a strong breath. It was a seven level spirit beast. With a long sound, it scared the birds and animals in the mountain forest to run for their lives.


    On the back of the flame carving stands a figure straight. This is an old man of 60 or 70 years old. He has a peculiar face. He has an eagle nose. His eyes are deeply sunken and his forehead is raised. If Han Yu is here, he will surely recognize this person, because he is not someone else. It is eagle scale.


    After the eagle fell into a valley, the eagle''s scales jumped off the back of the eagle and waved. The eagle made a loud cry and flew into the sky. It disappeared soon.


    The eagle scale beetle went to the northern cliff of the valley, went to the bottom of the cliff, looked at the green stone wall covered with plants, and sighed faintly, and then gradually emitted a firm light in his eyes. This is the seventh time he''s been here, and this time he''ll get what he wants anyway.


    Eagle scale armour sleeve a fan, a strong air wave rushed out, impact on the stone wall, those green plants into powder. A large stone gate appeared. The eagle scale beetle went over and pressed its palm on a raised stone beside it to inject vitality.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate suddenly turned, and the huge movement made the whole stone wall vibrate. When the stone gate was fully opened, Eagle scale beetle strode in and closed the stone door again.


    The valley fell into silence again, until the next night, a huge monster came from afar to break the silence. The monster flew to the top of the valley and circled for a while before slowly falling down. There was a man standing on the back of the monster.


    This is a teenager, 15 or 16 years old. He stands upright, his face is as tough as a knife, and his eyes are shining with bright light. The whole person exudes a mature and stable temperament. This man is Han Yu.Han Yu was carrying a medicine basket with a thick blanket in it and a small corner was lying in it. At this time, Xiaojiao''s whole body was frozen, and the terrible cold force had slowly spread to the medicine basket. Fortunately, the little guy''s heart pulse is protected by mysterious power, so he is not in danger of life for the time being.


    Han Yu jumped into the valley and motioned his mount to fly to one side to rest. He released his soul and began to look for the tomb Liu Qingfeng said. Liu Qingfeng only gave a general location. Although Han Yu has determined that the tomb is in the valley, he has to find the entrance to the tomb step by step.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu came to the stone gate under the cliff.


    "It seems that someone went in not long ago." Han Yu squatted down and picked up some dust on the ground. Han Yu thought for a moment, but decided to go in and have a look.


    Han Yu quickly found the mechanism. With the power of his soul, he understood the internal structure of the mechanism, injected a certain amount of vitality into the raised stone, and then the stone gate slowly turned.


    After the stone gate, there is a square passage with obvious chiseling marks on the wall. After entering, Han Yu did not close the stone gate and walked along the passage. There are mechanism traps around the passage, but they have been destroyed for a long time. Han Yu did not encounter any danger, so he went to the end of the channel. At the end as like as two peas, the


    channel is a huge stone chamber. The stone chamber is octagonal. Each wall has a Shimen. Han Yu swept through the seven closed Shimen with the power of soul, and found that after seven Shimen, they were all passages, and they were exactly alike. This made Han Yu as like as two peas in Shimen. Only one of these seven roads is the right entrance. It is not easy to find the right path in seven identical channels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Han Yu explores the air carefully, hoping to catch the breath of the man who came in before. However, Han Yu is disappointed that there is no breath left in the air.


    "The right crossing is up there!" Han Yu suddenly heard the voice of Tian Lao in his mind.


    Han Yu looked up into the sky. On the top of the stone chamber was carved a magnificent landscape scroll. It was difficult to see the entrance with his eyes. However, as soon as Han Yu''s soul swept away, he found the location of the entrance. After finding the mechanism, open the mechanism. In the middle of the top, a square stone slowly falls down. Four huge iron chains tie the four corners of the stone.


    After the stone fell on the ground, Han Yu stepped on it, and then the stone rose slowly, just like a basket hanging Han Yu up.


    "The design of this entrance is really unique!" Han Yu sighed. He didn''t expect that the top was the real entrance. If seven stone gates were opened one by one, it would be dangerous. Even if there was no danger, he would not know how long it would take until all the channels were completely tried. Then he would know that it was wrong, and he would cry.


    The space above the top is not big. There is only a ladder winding to the unknown place. When the ladder reaches a certain height, a gentle passage appears. This passage is wider and wider than the entrance channel, and the mechanism trap is more advanced than the outside, but it is almost destroyed.


    Han Yu walked in carefully. It was three days and two nights. The size of the tomb was beyond Han Yu''s expectation. Judging from the scale of the tomb and the mechanism traps on the road, Han Yu could basically judge that it should be a secondary ancient tomb and the burial place for those with strong tianwu realm.


    Unfortunately, all the way, there was no treasure left. During this period, we also encountered eight huge remains of monsters. From the remains, we can basically judge that these monsters are at least spirits in front of them, which should be the tomb guarding monsters here. This makes Han Yu sure that this is a secondary ancient tomb.


    The blood in Han Yu''s body can''t help boiling. If he can refine the ghost''s resentment of the owner of this tomb, Han Yu can jump to the level of intermediate Xie Ling strong man.


    "Boom..."


    Deep in the grave, suddenly came a loud sound, like something exploded, and the whole cemetery trembled for it.


    Han Yu walked quietly inside, and soon reached the core area of the tomb. Han Yu stopped outside a stone gate, and the sound came from inside the stone gate. Behind the stone gate is a long and not short passage. The end of the passage is likely to be the coffin of the strong man in tianwu realm.


    Han Yu''s power of soul shot into the channel quietly. When he was more than 200 meters deep, his brow was tightly wrinkled. After that, the surrounding of the channel was already covered with array patterns. It can be seen from the pattern that this is a trapped array, and it can only be arranged by intermediate Xie Ling strong men.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the man who came in before was a Qi Tianshi, and also a middle-level Xie Ling strong man.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, like a stone gate burst open. After the explosion, there was a roar of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it took me three years to break the last barrier. My kung fu pays off the people who have a heart. Ha ha ha..."


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Unexpectedly, he met Eagle scales here.


    "Bad, if you let Eagle scale armour refine the spirit of the strong man in tianwu realm, he will become a high-level strong man of unloading mountains. Looking at the southern part of Jingzhou, I''m afraid that few people can suppress him!" Han Yu was worried. First of all, he wanted to kill him, not to mention the evil nature of Eagle scale beetle. Han Yu could not watch him go to a higher level.


    "What? How can I stop him? " Han Yu was like an ant on a hot pot. Hawk scale armour is not only a middle-level strong man to unload mountains, but also a master of soul and martial arts. Even if Han Yu goes against the weather, he will never be able to stop him. If he does not do well, he will not only be unable to stop yingscalia, but also cause death.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and found that his soul power and speed were better than those of Eagle scales, and the rest of them were far inferior.


    "Speed, the power of the soul!" Han Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a crazy idea gradually rose in his heart. That is to take advantage of the eagle scale armour is refining the spirit of the dead, with lightning speed, take away the spirit of the dead from the eagle scale, and then use the eight steps of Tianlong. Han Yu''s soul power is far stronger than that of Eagle scales, so it is not difficult to take away from him the resentment of the dead.


    Of course, all of this is Han Yu''s imagination, once started, it is far from so simple. To succeed, he has to solve three big problems.


    First, Han Yu''s soul power can only reach 300 Zhang away, which is the primary problem. Second, when the undead''s resentment is captured, he can''t let it run away, otherwise Han Yu will be busy in vain; third, when Eagle scale armour refining the spirit of the dead, he will certainly be in the trap he has arranged, Han Yu must know the trapped formation in advance and find out the way to escape, so that he can withdraw as soon as possible after he has captured the resentment of the dead.After making up his mind, Han Yu began to study the trapped formation of the eagle scale beetle quietly. It was more dangerous to rob the dead from the hands of the eagle scales than to pluck the hair from the tiger''s mouth. However, Han Yu was not afraid. On the contrary, he had a feeling of blood boiling.


    Outside, liuyunzong.


    The army of Yan has gathered outside liuyunzong Mountain Gate. It''s dark and shiny. It''s hard to see it. In particular, the vanguard army is a wild beast with hundreds of people. Everyone sits down and is a big and fierce unicorn, roaring like thunder. Before starting, many disciples of Liuyun sect were caught by this momentum, and even began to tremble.


    All the troops of Yan state are ready. At the command of Chen Yinghao, they will rush into the gate of liuyunzong like a flood and step down the whole liuyunzong.


    Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang both frown. If we talk about the strength of fighting alone, the elite of Liuyun sect is definitely better than the soldiers of Yan state. However, Liu Yun Zong''s disciples kept a low profile and only focused on cultivation. They had never seen such scenes. Chen Yinghao''s subordinates, who had experienced many battles, exuded an air of terror and awe. Their momentum alone overwhelmed Liuyun sect.


    "General, the hour has come!" A soldier reminds Chen Yinghao.


    Chen Yinghao looked up at the sun, and his body gradually became more and more murderous than ever before. He drew out his sword and pointed to Qinglong peak, the main peak of liuyunzong. He yelled: "kill!"


    With Chen Yinghao''s big drink, the three army generals and soldiers called out to kill. The voice directly scattered the clouds above and echoed in liuyunzong for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Many disciples of Liuyun sect were pale with the fierce roar of the common enemy. They could not help but step back. With more people, they were in a mess.


    Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang both looked at it and sighed in their hearts. Disciples like Liuyun sect are good at fighting alone. But if they go out to March and fight, they are not as good as those soldiers with lower strength. Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang made a decision secretly. Once they started, they would catch the king first. The longer the battle lasted, the more disadvantageous it would be to liuyunzong.


    "General Chen!" Just then, a cry came, and a bird rushed from the distant sky like an electric light. The sharp sound of breaking the sky actually covered the cry of the soldiers of the three armies.


    Before long, the bird flew to the top of the army. Its wings could stretch for a hundred feet to cover the sky and block out the sun. Many people were stunned.


    "First class beast!"


    Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang''s faces are more and more gloomy. Liuyunzong has been suppressed by Chen Yinghao''s army in momentum. Now, they are more irresistible with the help of a first-class beast.


    On the back of the beast stood a young man. Before the beast fell, he jumped down and ran to Chen Yinghao with a letter in his hands.


    "General Chen, 80000 Li urgent!" The young man knelt on one knee and held the letter over his head.


    Chen Yinghao quickly took the letter, and he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart, because in addition to encountering major events such as national calamity, Yan would send an urgent message of 80000 Li.


    When Chen Yinghao opened it, his face suddenly changed. He stepped back a few steps and fainted on the ground. The people next to him were so frightened that he helped him up. Chen opened his eyes weakly and spat out the words "retreat".


    Last night, a great event shocked the whole Jingzhou. The royal family of Yan was killed overnight, and none of them remained. This event, like a storm in general, instantly swept all corners of Jingzhou, set off a great disturbance. At the first time, Lu''s imperial court dispatched men and horses to take over the state of Yan temporarily.


    The one night extermination of the royal family of Yan caused numerous conjectures. Looking at Jingzhou as a whole, the royal family of Yan, which is comparable to the first-class forces in general, can be slaughtered in Jingzhou. The power that the whole Jingzhou can achieve is not more than five fingers.


    However, in addition to taking over the state of Yan, the Lu dynasty did not do much investigation on the Royal affairs of Yan state. Except for the burial of Yan king, the murderer was not tracked down. This event, which could have caused a sensation in Jingzhou and even made the whole Jingzhou tremble, was thus subsided.


    After getting the news, Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue are both happy. Although they are not their enemies, they are satisfied to see their big enemies destroyed one day.


    Because the royal family of Yan was destroyed and the state of Yan was still in name, the wanted orders of Han Yu, Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue were naturally ignored. After Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue are sure they are OK, they set off to rush back to their ancestral home.


    In the wild mountains and forests, Han Yu did not know that liuyunzong had just avoided a disaster. After half an hour''s study, he thoroughly studied the array of Eagle scale armor.


    Inside, there was still the sound of hawk scale armor attacking. Han Yu didn''t know whether the eagle scale beetle was encountering obstacles again or attacking the coffin. It was only the last step.


    Han Yu carefully entered the passage, quietly crossed the trap array arranged by the eagle scales, and stopped when he reached the place where he could see the eagle scales. It is indeed the core area of the tomb, where the coffin is located. At this time, Eagle scales are attacking the sarcophagus crazily. The sarcophagus was made of special materials. It was as strong as Eagle scales, and could hardly be broken for a while.


    Han Yu retreated quietly. The longer it took for the eagle scale armor to break open the sarcophagus, the longer it took Han Yu to prepare.


    Han Yu didn''t know how long it would take for the eagle scales to break the coffin, so he didn''t dare to delay. He spent an hour carving a maze. The level of the puzzle was not high, so it was difficult to defeat the eagle scale. However, Han Yu doesn''t need this maze to trap the eagle scale armor. As long as it can block the eagle scale armor a little, it will give Han Yu a chance to escape.


    Han Yu went back out of the passageway and hid beside the entrance. He carved an invisible array to hide himself. He waited for the eagle''s scales to succeed.


    In about half an hour or so, there was a roar, followed by a shrill scream, and then the sound of war.


    Obviously, the coffin has been smashed by the eagle scale armor, and the spirit of the dead rushed out. After ten minutes of fighting with the eagle scale, the coffin has not been captured by the eagle scale armor. At least it is the existence of the soul and martial arts realm.


    Han Yu secretly said that fortunately, the eagle scale beetle took the lead. Otherwise, with Han Yu''s strength, even if he opened the coffin, he would not only be unable to refine the dead''s resentment, but also might be killed by the undead resentment.


    Before long, a sound of breaking the sky came from inside, and the spirit of the dead couldn''t fight and escape.


    "Can you run away?" The eagle scale armour strode to catch up, the undead resentment rushed to the range of the trapped array, the trapped array was activated, trapped in the undead resentment inside.


    It seems that the two children are trapped in the fierce battle, but they can''t fight out of the scale battle."For you, I spent three years. How can I let you escape today? Let me refine you! Ha ha... " Eagle scales and undead resentment hand in hand, now in his eyes, undead resentment is undoubtedly the fish on the chopping board, let him kill.


    An hour later, the cultivation of the undead''s resentment was abandoned by Eagle scale armor, and the eagle scale armor grasped the spirit resentment, released the soul power and began to refine.


    Invisibly, the spirit power of the eagle scales is like a fire, melting the body of the undead''s resentment, erasing the consciousness of the undead''s resentment, and restoring it to its original gas form.


    Han Yu paid close attention to every move of the eagle scale beetle. As long as the eagle scale beetle completely wiped out the consciousness of the undead''s resentment, and was ready to pull the spirit''s resentment into the mire palace, it was the best time for him to start.


    The soul power of Eagle scale beetle is far weaker than Han Yu imagined. It took three hours to erase the consciousness of the dead''s resentment and turn it into a cloud of gray gas.


    At this time, the pale face of the eagle is the consumption of its soul. However, the eagle scale beetle still took a deep breath, ready to drag the undead''s resentment into the mire palace for the last step of refining. His mind is completely on the undead''s resentment, and there is no one who is staring at him 200 Zhang away.


    "It''s time!" Han Yu''s face became dignified, and the power of his soul turned into an invisible hand, and he quickly grabbed at the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Han Yu''s heart suddenly became tense. He had only calcium carbide spark time to take away the ghost''s resentment from the eagle''s scales. As long as there was a slightest mistake, he might fail.


    "Eh?" As soon as the eagle scale beetle was about to drag the ghost''s resentment into the mud pill palace, a strange wave suddenly caught his attention. This wave was not strange to him, it was the wave of soul.


    Han Yu whispered that it was not good, but he was discovered by the eagle scale beetle before he got it. The worst happened. Han Yu did not do two endless, the power of the soul with the fastest speed to grasp the spirit of resentment.


    "Hum!" Eagle scales a cold hum, the power of soul suddenly hit Han Yu''s soul power.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. If the eagle scale beetle rushed out directly, even if he caught the undead''s resentment, he would have to run for his life. I didn''t expect that the eagle scale armour should fight against Han Yu''s soul power with the power of soul. What''s the difference between this and that of the master?


    "Let you have a taste of my power!"


    The power of Han Yu''s soul hit the power of the eagle''s scales like a tide. The eagle''s scales snorted, and his face suddenly turned pale. His head was cracked, and he felt dizzy. His soul power was not as powerful as Han Yu. Before, he refined the spirit of the dead and consumed a lot. Which is Han Yu''s opponent.


    Although Han Yu could not kill him with the power of his soul, he could still make his soul shake and his head fall into chaos for a moment.


    Han Yu took the opportunity to wrap up the soul''s resentment and retreat quickly. Eagle scale armour eyes open to see the dead resentment rushed out of the trapped array, suddenly wake up, yell, quickly stand up to chase.


    "Shua!"


    The strength of Han Yu''s soul retreated very quickly, and all the spirits'' resentments produced a sharp sound of breaking the sky. Soon he came to Han Yu. Han Yu seized the spirit''s resentment, put it into the bag of heaven and earth, and then set out to leave quickly.


    "Han Yu, it''s you After seeing that it was Han Yu, yingscalia was surprised and angry.


    "Old thief, what if it''s a young master!" Han Yu looked back at the eagle scales, and his eyes were like looking at a fool. The eagle scale armour is mad in an instant and chases after it in general.


    "Didn''t expect the old thief to be so fast?" Han Yu frowned. Because in the tunnel, the flying ability of Tianlong Babu could not be exerted, so in terms of speed, Eagle scale armor was not weaker than him.


    Fortunately, Han Yu had been prepared before. The eagle scallop only wanted to chase and kill Han Yu. He didn''t even find the simplest maze set by Han Yu. Only when he went in, he touched the array. Suddenly, there was a lot of fog and trapped him in it.


    "Ah, thief, don''t run away..." Yingscalia is crazy. He has seen that this is only a small array, which can trap him for a minute at most, but this one minute is enough for Han Yu to escape.


    "Don''t be afraid, old thief. I''ll wait for you!" After that, Han Yu laughed and went away, which almost blew up the lung of the eagle''s scales.


    The power of the soul of the eagle scale beetle swam quickly to find the right path. One minute later, he successfully walked out of the array and chased down with all his life. Within a short distance, there was a huge crash of the mountain in the distance ahead. The eagle''s eyebrows leaped wildly. As he thought, Han Yu destroyed the passage and blocked his way.


    "Han Yu, I will not cut you into pieces, and I will not be a human being!" The eagle''s scales were so furious that they only wanted to know how to escape from the earth.


    After Han Yu left the tomb, he immediately displayed the eight steps of the dragon and went to the sky, and soon disappeared into the sky. Han Yu rode back to mang city all night on a monster mount, and the time of his journey refined the ghost''s resentment.


    After refining, Han Yu successfully cultivated five curses and became a middle-level elites.


    This time, Han Yu''s soul power has undergone a qualitative transformation. Previously released, it can reach up to 300 Zhang, but now it has reached 600 Zhang. The strength of his soul power is comparable to that of the top Xie Ling strong man.


    After returning to mangcheng, Han Yu knew that Chen Yinghao had besieged liuyunzong before and what happened after Yan state. He could not help but frighten himself in a cold sweat. If liuyunzong really clashed with Yan army and caused unnecessary damage, Han Yu would blame himself even if liuyunzong won.


    Han Yu rushed back to liuyunzong for the first time. Although many people were very dissatisfied with Han Yu''s almost bringing disaster to liuyunzong in private, Qin Tianyuan and other senior officials, except Ge Tai, said that they did not blame Han Yu, which moved Han Yu.


    Liu Qingfeng was not punished and was promoted to work in the inner door. Liu Qingfeng''s enemies have almost died, and his obsession with revenge has also been resolved. He decided to enjoy his old age in liuyunzong peacefully.


    After that, Han Yu went to Zhuque peak. To his regret, Narcissus did not come back. Han Yu and his family got together for one night. The next morning, he went back to mangcheng and began to arrange a mountain protection array for the Han family.


    Now Han Yu has become a middle-level strong man who can carve the pattern of Yin-Yang sword array. However, due to the huge area this time, it took Han Yu three days and three nights to carve the array successfully without eating or drinking.


    After the array arrangement was successful, Han Yu made a flag. After special treatment, the flag had a clever connection with the yin-yang sword array. Whoever mastered the flag would master the whole array.Han Yu let the blood of the Korean War enter into the array flag and enter the main array flag. After that, Han Zhan had a mysterious and mysterious connection with the whole Yin Yang Sword array. As long as he inserted the array flag into the array eye, the yin-yang sword array would work. If you don''t insert the array flag, you will not trigger the Yin and Yang Sword array if you walk inside at normal time.


    For Han Yu''s means, Han Zhan had a dreamlike feeling. He never thought that Han Yu had embarked on the path of Qi Tianshi, so that after Han Yu left, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several days.


    As for the rest of the Han family, they were asked by Han Yu to enter the cemetery passage for three days, so I don''t know what Han Yu has done or that Han Yu is already a Qi Heavenly Master.


    After Han Yu left mangcheng, he rushed to Qifeng Valley, because the trial of Qifeng valley was about to start. After four days'' journey, Han Yu finally arrived at the area where Qifeng valley was located the day before the start of the trial.


    During this period, Han Yu refined many cultivation materials during his rest, and finally broke through the realm of Lingwu quadruple. The white dragon''s blessing on strength has reached 80%, while the black-and-white dragon''s has reached 18%, which is nearly twice as much.


    With this breakthrough, Han Yu''s strength has greatly increased. At this time, facing Yang Yan, who is nine times of Lingwu, Han Yu absolutely has the power to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    In the south of Jingzhou, there is a mountain range stretching for millions of kilometers. Looking down from the sky, it looks like a phoenix lying on its back. People call it Fenghuang mountain range. It is said that the Fenghuang mountain was transformed by the bones of the ancient mythical animal Fenghuang. There is also a rumor that Fenghuang mountain is not the skeleton of the Phoenix, but there was once a phoenix living in the Fenghuang mountain range.


    Because of the legend of Phoenix, Fenghuang Mountain has become a famous holy mountain and blessed land in Jingzhou region. In ordinary times, many practitioners go in and out of Fenghuang mountain range, hoping to find the Phoenix heritage.


    Phoenix is an ancient beast. Its whole body is a treasure. Even if it is a fallen feather, it is worth a lot of money. Unfortunately, legend is always a legend. Since ancient times, no one has ever found treasure about Phoenix in Fenghuang mountain range.


    No one can tell whether the real Phoenix exists, but Phoenix Mountain is the phoenix of many people. Qifeng Valley, one of the three first-class schools in the south, is located in the Phoenix Mountains. It is said that Qifeng valley was the place where the Phoenix lived at that time, so the name of Qifeng came from.


    Qifeng Valley is not only praised for its powerful strength, but also the most famous one in Jingzhou is that all the disciples of Qifeng valley are female disciples, and all of them are of high quality and seem to exist as celestial beings.


    There are many young people in Jingzhou who are very proud of their wives. At ordinary times, many adult men will go to Qifeng Valley, hoping to find their favorite partner.


    Qifeng Valley is also open-minded about the love between men and women. It does not prevent foreign men from showing love to our disciples. However, the disciples of Qifeng valley are so excellent that few people can get into their eyes. Most of the disciples in Qifeng Valley died alone, which made countless men feel sad.


    Qifeng valley holds an annual trial, which attracts much attention. Some young heroes in the north of Jingzhou will come here. Because Qifeng Valley is the best opportunity to show themselves. It can not only compete with the best of its peers, but also harvest medicinal materials. If you accidentally win the favor of Qifeng Valley beauties, you will be able to hold the beauty home. It can be said that it is a good thing to kill three birds with one stone. Therefore, the annual trial of Qifeng Valley is full of applicants.


    In order to limit the flow of people, Qifeng Valley has set a standard of 100 places. Except for a few young heroes with strong background who can directly obtain the qualification to participate in the trial, the rest of them have to be selected by Qifeng Valley at different levels. Only those who meet the standards in all aspects can be the lucky ones and get the qualification to participate in the trial.


    This year, because of the three levels of murderous tombs outside xuanyue City, experts from all over the world have already gathered in the south. For this year''s trial in Qifeng Valley, the number of people who came to sign up for this year''s training has tripled compared with previous years. What''s more, what is more surprising is that the weakest people who have finally been selected have reached the six fold cultivation of Lingwu, which is incomparable in previous years.


    Naturally, people in Qifeng valley are fond of seeing and hearing. The stronger the people who try to practice, the more attention they get and the more people they come, the more famous Qifeng valley will become. This is a good omen for the development of Qifeng valley.


    There is a valley outside the Qifeng valley. The valley was opened up as a village by the people of Qifeng valley. It is used as a post station for the reception of distinguished guests. Recently, it is specially used to entertain 100 young heroes who are ready to participate in the trial.


    Almost all the selected heroes are resting here, waiting for tomorrow to start to practice.


    On the third stroke of the day, there was a loud and long cry in the eastern sky. People who were free to walk around in the village were attracted by the sound. A big white bird flew over the village, circled for a while, and then slowly fell outside the village.


    On big bird''s back stood a 15-year-old boy, dressed in a black robe, with a handsome face and a happy and carefree face. Although he was young, he gave a feeling of maturity and sophistication. On his back is a fat barrel, just like an enlarged version of a lunch box. There are many small holes in the wooden barrel box. From the small holes, you can see that a small animal is lying in it, whose whole body is frozen by ice.


    This young man is Han Yu. The natural thing he carries is a small horn. As time goes by, the cold in Xiaojiao''s body becomes more and more terrible. Even the mysterious power generated from Xiaojiao''s heart is threatened by the force of ice and cold. I''m afraid that before long, the cold force will endanger Xiaojiao''s life. Han Yu is very worried. He would like to finish his training and exchange ice flame Ganoderma Lucidum with Qifeng valley.


    After landing, Han Yu motioned for his mount to fly away. He walked to the village. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he was blocked by two women in white. One of them asked, "this is the residence of the trainee. If there is nothing else, please leave!"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I''m also an experimenter."


    "Oh, who did I think it was?" Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from the village. Six young people came slowly. It turned out that Hua Jianfei, an old acquaintance of Han Yu, was speaking.


    Han Yu doesn''t know the rest of them, but it can be seen that they are all flying horses with Chinese swords. Among these six people, the weakest is the cultivation of eight levels of Lingwu.


    Han Yu didn''t find it strange to meet Hua Jianfei here. Han Yu now knows Hua Jianfei''s real identity. Naturally, he won''t give him any good face. He snorts coldly and ignores it.Hua Jianfei''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Brother Hua, is this Song Xiujing, a man in green beside Hua Jianfei, was surprised and asked. In his opinion, with Han Yu''s strength, he didn''t even have the qualification to speak to Hua Jianfei. How could it seem that Hua Jianfei and Han Yu have deep hatred.


    "Hum, this is Han Yu, the first genius of Liuyun sect!" Hua Jianfei''s cold way is quite jealous. Originally in liuyunzong, he was popular. He was not only the first person in the younger generation of liuyunzong, but also the first genius. Han Yu not only robbed him of the aura of his first genius, but also made him feel threatened. This is what he can''t tolerate.


    The city of song yuduan is not a stranger to him.


    Song Xiujing knew something about Hua Jianfei in liuyunzong. He turned his eyes and quickly flashed through a cold light. He came over and sneered at the hot wind and said, "you are only two Fairies in Qifeng Valley who have come to play tricks on Qifeng valley


    The two women on one side, called fairies by song Xiujing, suddenly blushed and looked a little shy. Their appearance, if placed in other places, can be regarded as the existence of the upper middle level, but in Qifeng Valley, only belong to the bottom of the existence. In normal time, no one would call them now. Now, they are quite enjoying themselves.


    Song Xiujing looked at all these things in his eyes and said with a smile: "two fairies, I know this boy. He is ignorant and incompetent. He steals, steals, steals and swindles, and does all kinds of evil. Now he pretends to be a trainee again. I don''t know where he is. I suggest that the two fairies arrest him and examine him carefully! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The two disciples of Qifeng valley were called by song Xiujing, the one on the left and the other on the right. One of them looked at Han Yu and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your name? How come I haven''t seen you in the selection


    Han Yu light way: "my name is Han Yu, is Liu xuanyue introduced me to come!"


    Before waiting for the two women in white to talk, song Xiujing scrambled to say: "the two fairies have seen it. Opening your mouth is a lie. I also said that it was introduced by a fairy sister from Qifeng valley. Does anyone believe it? Do you have any credentials? "


    Han Yu took a cold look at Song Xiujing and scolded: "which onion are you? What qualifications do you have to question me?"


    "You..." Song Xiujing was in a hurry. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so strong. Yin pity said: "the two fairies can see it now. If you ask him to take out the credentials, he must not take them out."


    "What evidence do you have to prove that you were introduced by younger martial sister Liu xuanyue?" One asked, obviously in a bad tone.


    "It will be clear if Liu xuanyue comes." Han Yu was a little impatient. He and Liu xuanyue were wanted by Yan state a few days ago. He didn''t believe that the two women would not know about the relationship between Han Yu and Liu xuanyue. Even by song Xiujing a few sweet words then bluff around, Han Yu feel sad for them.


    "The two fairies need to listen to my advice. All the heroes from all over the world participated in the trial this year. If you let such malicious people sneak in and accidentally damage the reputation of your school''s trial training, I''m afraid no one can afford it!" Song Xiujing had a warning tone.


    Han Yu took a cold look at Song Xiujing, which was just unreasonable and tried to embarrass him. However, the two women were stupid enough to drive Han Yu crazy.


    Both of them looked at Han Yu with vigilance on their faces. One of them said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you a reminder last time. If you can''t get your credentials, you can leave immediately. Otherwise, we won''t be polite!"


    Song Xiujing looks at Han Yu with pride on his face. He wants to embarrass Han Yu by doing so, which can be regarded as a bad breath for Hua Jianfei.


    Han Yu suddenly looked at Song Xiujing and said, "if you take out your credentials, what do you say?"


    Song Xiujing sneered: "if you take out your credentials, I''ll apologize to you!"


    Han Yu sneered: "the apology is worth a few dollars. If I take out the certificate, you will make an apology to me with 500 top-grade spirit beads."


    Song Xiujing said, "yes, but what can you do if you don''t have the credentials?"


    Han Yu said: "Qifeng Valley can be regarded as I make trouble without reason, catch up and punish well!"


    Song Xiujing said decisively: "deal In his opinion, Han Yu didn''t take out the evidence for such a long time. He was sure that he didn''t carry any keepsake. Now he is just a coward.


    "Sister xuanyue!" Han Yu suddenly jumped up and waved to the distance. Song Xiujing heard that the secret road was not good, so he threw his eyes to see a group of women in white coming slowly. Each of them was as beautiful as an immortal. They were more beautiful than the two disciples in front of him. In particular, one of them is gentle and generous, and his face is like a jade carving. Even if all the people around him are beautiful women, he still has a feeling of standing out from the crowd. This man is no other than Liu xuanyue.


    When Liu xuanyue heard someone calling her, she could see that it was Han Yu. She was overjoyed to pass by and trotted here. The hairdryer helped up her hair and long skirt, which fascinated some people in the village.


    "Han Yu, here you are Liu xuanyue happily ran to Han Yu. Before that, Han Yu called her sister xuanyue, which made her very happy. This shows that Han Yu does not hate him any more.


    Han Yu nodded, pointed to song Xiujing and said, "sister xuanyue, is this your disciple of Qifeng Valley? He said I was posing as a trainee


    Liu xuanyue''s face suddenly became gloomy. She glared at Song Xiujing and said, "you are so bold. How dare you pretend to be my disciple of Qifeng Valley!"


    Song Xiujing was suddenly shocked. Where did he pretend to be a disciple of Qifeng Valley? Besides, unless he was stupid, he would pretend to be a disciple of Qifeng valley. He was not angry and said, "I will pretend to be a disciple of Qifeng Valley unless I have a brain problem. Besides, do I pretend to be someone who believes it?"


    A lot of people were around, and for a while, Qifeng valley was full of female disciples. A man pretended to be a disciple of Qifeng Valley, unless he was really stupid.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, he didn''t pretend to be a disciple of our school. He just reminded us that he was afraid of being cheated by this boy." Before a woman rushed out to play round.


    Liu xuanyue took a look at Han Yu, who was gloating. She knew that Han Yu must have been wronged and wanted to use her to vent his evil spirit. Naturally, she was willing to help Han Yu. She looked at Song Xiujing with a cold face and said, "we can''t take care of our affairs in Fenggu. Since you''re here to take part in the trial, you''d better wait here. Otherwise, you''d better get out of here. We Qifeng Valley is not short of you


    "I..." Although song Xiujing''s accomplishments are higher than Liu xuanyue''s, he doesn''t dare to talk now. Let alone him, even Hua Jianfei dare not offend the people of Qifeng valley. He quickly came out to make a comeback. He looked at Han Yu coldly in the dark. He wanted to cut Han Yu into pieces.


    Liu xuanyue is not aggressive and helps Han Yu prove his identity. Han Yu directly stretched out his hand to song Xiujing and said, "let''s admit defeat. Take my 500 top-grade spirit beads!"Five hundred top-grade spirit beads, equivalent to 50000 lower grade spirit beads, can be regarded as a big expense for song Xiujing. But now that so many people are watching, he is embarrassed to play tricks. He takes them out and throws them on the ground. He looks at Han Yu coldly and says, "Han Yu, the mountains don''t turn and the water turns. You wait for me..."


    Han Yu sneered. He was not even afraid of Hua Jianfei. How could he be afraid of a song Xiujing, who was only eight levels of spirit and martial arts. He turned aside his lips and collected a large number of beads and walked into the village side by side with Liu xuanyue. Although the five hundred top-grade spirit beads were nothing in his eyes, they were better than nothing. They also charged a small interest, which made song Xiujing feel bored.


    "Han Yu, how is Xiaojiao Liu xuanyue takes a look at the small horn on Han Yu''s back, and looks worried.


    "The situation is not optimistic. I don''t know how long I can last." Han Yu sighed. At this time, Han Yu suddenly felt two cold eyes sweeping over him. He turned around and saw a young man standing at the window of a wooden house not far away, looking at him and Liu xuanyue with a murderous face.


    This man is no one else. It is Wu Renxing, the third son of the Lord of xuanyue city. Han Yu glanced at Wu Renxing lightly and didn''t care. Liu xuanyue was not as keen as Han Yu, and did not find anyone spying in the dark.


    Wu Renxing has been watching Han Yu and Liu xuanyue disappear at the corner, just walk out of the house and leave in a hurry. He did not expect that Liu xuanyue was a disciple of Qifeng valley. Liu xuanyue would never let him go because of the resentment between the Liu family and the Wu family. He would die if he stayed here. Moreover, his master has been looking for Han Yu. Now Han Yu appears here, and he must send the news back as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Liu xuanyue takes Han Yu to the interior of the village and arranges a clean room for Han Yu. All the students who take part in the practice this evening will live here. Tomorrow morning, the people from Qifeng valley will lead them to Yunwu swamp to start the practice.


    After entering, Liu xuanyue quietly closed the door and window, and then took out a map and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "Han Yu, this is the map of the cloud and fog swamp. There are some dangerous areas on it. Take a good look at it, so as not to break into some dangerous places by accident."


    Han Yu took over the map and asked, "does everyone have the people who take part in the trial?"


    Liu xuanyue nodded and said, "everyone has it, but this one is different."


    Han Yu was surprised to open the map. On this map, not only the dangerous places were marked, but also several circles were drawn, which were areas with more medicinal materials. Looking at these circles, they should have been drawn later.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "you are opening a small stove for me!"


    Although Han Yu hasn''t seen the map in other people''s hands, it can be imagined that it is impossible to mark where there are many herbs, or else it will lose the significance of trying.


    Liu xuanyue nodded a little embarrassed.


    Han Yu folded the map with a smile and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Liu xuanyue shook his head and suddenly became dignified. He said, "Han Yu, there is something I have to tell you in advance. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Han Yu frowned slightly. With a bad premonition, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu xuanyue sighed: "this test is the first, you should not hold too much hope. I will think of other ways to get ice flame Ganoderma from the valley master. "


    Han Yu''s face sank and asked, "what do you mean? You don''t believe me? "


    Liu xuanyue shook his head and said, "Han Yu, it''s not that I don''t believe in your ability. It''s just that the people who come to participate in the trial this year have far more strength than in previous years. Not only the young heroes of jianshengu and lingyunzong came to participate, but also some famous disciples of the gate school in the central part of the country. As far as I know, among the people who participated in the trial this year, there are 18 masters above the level of soul and martial arts. Ye Jinghong, the first young generation of jianshengu, and Feng Xuanling, the first person of lingyunzong''s younger generation, are all masters of soul and martial arts! "


    Han Yu could not help but take a long breath. He was really a master. It was more difficult than climbing to the sky to win the first place among so many masters. But for the sake of small angle, the first place Han Yushi must win.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He said, "you don''t have to worry about it. The trial is not a challenge competition. It''s not all about strength. Even if they are powerful, I will still win the first prize."


    Liu xuanyue can''t help being infected by Han Yu''s self-confidence. She nodded and said, "you are right. I believe you will do it."


    Liu xuanyue finished, took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to Han Yu and said, "there are some herbs in it. I picked them in the cloud swamp these days. You can take them with you, and then you can take them as you picked them."


    Han Yu couldn''t help being moved. The medicinal materials in Yunwu swamp are very special, so it''s difficult to cheat in the trial. But Liu xuanyue, a medicinal herb just picked from the Yunwu swamp, can be mixed with fish eyes. But Han Yu refused. He believed in his ability.


    Liu xuanyue saw Han Yu''s determination not to do so. Finally, she took up the Qiankun bag and said, "why don''t you leave the little horn for me to take care of it? It''s not convenient for you to carry it all the time."


    Han Yu thought for a moment and gave Liu xuanyue the little horn. After this period of time together, Han Yu also found that Liu xuanyue was a kind-hearted woman. She was relieved to give her the small horn.


    Liu xuanyue did not stay for a long time and left with a wooden box. Han Yu opened the map and began to study. Although he said that he didn''t care about those strong enemies, Han Yu didn''t have a clue.


    In the cloud and fog swamp, people participating in the trial will snatch medicinal materials from each other. It is not surprising that casualties occur. Strength is almost the guarantee of everything. Although Han Yu has a strong ability to cross the level to fight, but compared with the strong in the realm of soul and martial arts, it is still a lot worse. His advantage is speed and agility.


    Lingjue can make Han Yu find many herbs that others can''t find, and the speed can make him go through many places that others can''t go. These two points are the key to his first place.


    The second thing is to understand the cloud swamp. This map given by Liu xuanyue helps Han Yu avoid many detours.


    The whole cloud and fog swamp is divided into external and internal parts. A large part of the internal area is marked with extremely dangerous words. The reason is that the internal miasma is dozens of times stronger than the external one, which is as strong as the experts in the Diwu realm. They can''t stay for a day, so they can''t set foot in it.


    Outside there are three areas marked with danger, which are the gathering places of powerful monsters. In addition, there are three small circles painted by Liu xuanyue himself, where there are relatively many medicinal materials.


    After remembering a few places, Han Yu lay in bed and closed his door to nourish himself. For the next seven days, he was absolutely full of thrills, and he had to keep himself in the strongest state.


    The next morning, the master of Qifeng valley came to the village and called the people to the central square.


    When Han Yu went out, he happened to meet a group of Hua Jianfei passing by. All of them looked at Han Yu with bad intentions. Song Xiujing even threatened to say: "Han Yu, do you know that when you are trying to practice, you have life and death, and wealth lies in heaven? I advise you to be more careful, don''t accidentally fall into which ditch and die! "Han Yu coldly responded: "I also kindly remind you, when you walk, look at the ground more, don''t trip and fall to death!"


    "Well, we''ll see."


    On the square, people who took part in the trial came one after another. The elder of Qifeng Valley explained the matters needing attention in the trial. There are four points in total. First, the trial time is seven days. After seven days, we must all leave the Yunwu swamp, otherwise the miasma will enter the body, and the immortals will not be able to save them; second, everyone will send out a map, and the dangerous places on the map must not go; third, if there is danger in the trial, Qifeng valley will not be responsible for casualties; fourth, the medicinal herbs picked in the Yunwu swamp can be used In order to exchange goods with Qifeng Valley, you can also keep them by yourself. The person who gets the first place can have an opportunity to exchange goods with Qifeng valley.


    At this time, everyone handed out a map. The only difference between this map and the map Liu xuanyue gave Han Yu was that Liu xuanyue marked three places with the most herbs.


    After the elder of Qifeng Valley finished the notes, he said something that made many hot-blooded young people scream. That is, Qifeng valley will send ten people to participate in the test this year. Ten women in white slowly walked into the crowd. The oldest was in her early twenties. The youngest was about 16 or 17 years old. All of them were first-class beauties, which immediately made many people happy.


    After that, under the guidance of the experts from Qifeng Valley, many of them went on foot to Yunwu swamp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    All the people who took part in the test were experts with four levels of spirit and martial arts. Once the starting method was displayed, the speed was not slower than that of the ordinary mount. In particular, those who are strong in the spirit and martial arts realm are just like walking around in idle space in order to take care of the people in the spiritual and military realm behind them.


    Han Yu followed the crowd without delay. If he made full use of his starting method and eight steps of Tianlong, I''m afraid no one on the scene could match him, but he didn''t want to be exposed.


    Among the crowd, a young man of the same age as Han Yu attracted Han Yu''s attention. His face was arrogant. Even the master who looked at the realm of soul and martial arts, he despised it. It was the young man who interfered with Han Yu to save Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue in xuanyue city.


    The boy was very keen and turned to look at Han Yu. A little surprise flashed through his eyes, but he didn''t mean anything. He turned around and went on.


    Han Yu''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd, wearing a black tights, petite figure attracted Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Why did she come?" Han Yu quickened his pace to catch up with him. The man felt that someone was chasing him. He could not help looking back. Seeing that it was Han Yu, he changed his color slightly and slowed down his speed.


    She was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. She was as beautiful as a flower. She was no weaker than her disciples living in Fenggu, but her face was stiff and unsmiliarity. She refused to be close to people from thousands of miles away.


    "Yuhuo, why do you come to the test?" Han Yu catches up and asks in surprise. Although Liuyun sect can''t compare with Qifeng Valley, it can''t get anything too valuable in the trial, unless he gets the first chance to exchange things with Qifeng valley.


    Han Yu was even more surprised that Juhuo had reached the level of seven levels of spirit and martial arts. His training speed was even faster than Han Yu''s, which made him speechless.


    Han Yu''s heart was filled with waves. Han Yu had developed five curses and became a middle-level Xie Ling strong man. He was a bit jealous of Han Yu. He thought that Han Yu was really in a bad luck. He could find the ghost resentment of three powerful men in the prefecture level in such a short time. "You can come, why can''t I come?"


    Han Yu choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Fire warning looked at Han Yu and said, "stay away from me. Don''t involve me in those broken things."


    Han Yu was in a hurry: "shit, who is talking about seems willing to be with you!"


    Han Yu and jianhuo, in this way, are not opportunistic, half a sentence, separated. A group of people quickly climbed over three mountains to the periphery of the fog swamp.


    From a distance, you can only see the surging fog, and you can''t see what it looks like under the fog. The elder of Qifeng Valley stopped and pointed to the direction of Yunwu swamp and said, "there is the cloud swamp. You can go in now. Report here when the sun sets seven days later."


    All of them rushed to the direction of the cloud swamp. Song Xiujing and other people deliberately slowed down their speed and kept staring at Han Yu. It seemed that they were ready to enter the cloud and fog swamp and started to attack Han Yu.


    Han Yu, as if he didn''t see it, rushed to the cloud swamp.


    Yunwu swamp is a swamp that can''t be seen at all. In the swamp, there are bubbles popping out, just like boiling water. When the bubbles burst, they will emit black gas, which is miasma.


    The fog above the swamp is only three feet high, just like a pot cover over the fog swamp to block out the sun. Even if the sun has risen, there is still no light inside.


    In the swamp, there are islands, ground, mountains, etc., which are the only way for people to stand and walk. Some people who are good at individual body methods walk directly on the water.


    "Boom


    A sudden burst of water, a ferocious head rushed out, a mouth bit a person''s feet, Sheng Sheng dragged the man to the water. Only heard a burst of screams, the water turned red, a Lingwu six heavy master, so fell.


    Many people were scared to sweat, but they didn''t expect that the cloud swamp was so dangerous. Some of the people walking on the water quickly came to the land and did not dare to die.


    Every breath in Han Yu''s body was obviously attracted by the miasma. This miasma is a kind of poison, which can paralyze people''s nerves. It has been inhaled into the body for seven days and seven nights. Indeed, few people can insist on it.


    However, Han Yu inhaled the miasma in his body and was immediately swallowed by the black dragon, which had no effect on him at all.


    The crowd began to disperse. As they walked deeper, the fog swamp became wider and wider. Han Yu could clearly feel that someone was following him. It was Hua Jianfei and song Xiujing.


    After turning to the top of a mountain, Han Yu directly used the eight steps of Tianlong to fly into the fog and move forward in the fog. He was blinded by fog, and no one could see him flying in the fog.


    When Hua Jianfei and song Xiujing catch up, Han Yu has disappeared, and several people stare at each other.


    "Damn it, Han Yu, that boy can''t escape. It''s a rabbit. He runs so fast?" Song Xiujing was stunned. Several people chase after for a while, completely lost Han Yu''s clues, can only give up, began to look for medicinal materials.Han Yu hid in the cloud and saw the actions of Hua Jianfei and song Xiujing in his eyes. The murderous spirit in his eyes became more and more intense: "let''s let you live a little longer and pray well."


    Han Yu uses the eight steps of Tianlong to fly to the nearest area marked by Liu xuanyue.


    This area is located in the area of hundreds of islands. It can be three or four hundred miles away from the entrance of the cloud swamp. It is also located in a remote location, which is very difficult to find.


    Han Yu was so fast that he landed in this area in half an hour. After falling, Han Yu found three medicinal herbs on a small island, one of which was an eight grade elixir, and the remaining two were all seven grade elixirs.


    Where there is a miraculous medicine, there will be demons to guard. The owner of this island is a seven step spirit animal, a centipede, which is seven or eight feet long. It is made of molten iron and can spit out poison in its mouth.


    Such a monster, the general Lingwu eight heavy experts will be afraid when they meet, but for Han Yu, it is not so deterrent. He directly uses the Dao Qing long chop and splits it in two.


    Han Yu has his own medicinal materials and the inner core of monsters. Han Yu quickly refined a miraculous herb in his hand, and the essence of the elixir was immediately swallowed up by the black hole.


    Sure enough, this elixir contains heavy miasma. If ordinary people refine it directly, they will be poisoned. However, for Han Yu, it has no influence at all. Han Yu refining this medicinal material also wants to verify the particularity of the medicinal materials here, not to cultivate with the help of these herbs.


    Han Yu collected the other two herbs and jumped to the second island to hunt another monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    In the afternoon of the next day, Han Yu killed the last monster in this area, which was a nine level spirit beast with incomparable combat power. If Han Yu is not relying on Qi Tianjia, unparalleled defense, congenital invincible, it is not the opponent of this monster. After fighting hard for more than 300 rounds, Han Yu died.


    With the killing of the last monster, Han Yu collected the medicinal materials from more than 100 islands here. In total, there were 432 medicinal materials, nine nine nine grade miracles, seventeen eight grade miracles, more than one hundred seven grade miracles, more than one hundred six grade miracles, and dozens of five grade miracles. According to Han Yu''s knowledge, if these medicinal materials were In previous years, you can definitely win the first place.


    However, Han Yu did not relax and rushed to the second area. When Han Yu arrived, the area was occupied by people. Judging from their clothes, they should be the disciples of Ling yunzong. Han Yu didn''t show up and rushed to the third area. To his surprise, the third area was occupied.


    Han Yu has some regrets. Now it seems that he has to look for it by himself.


    "Boom!"


    When Han Yu passed a big mountain, a terrible explosion came from below. Han Yu stopped and saw a spider the size of an ordinary house, fighting a young man fiercely.


    "First class beast!" Han Yu can''t help but take a breath. This spider is a first-class spirit animal, which is as strong as iron walls.


    And that young man, also very powerful, was actually an expert in both soul and martial arts.


    The two fought madly together, until the mountains were shattered. Finally, the first-class animals were killed by the young people, and all the herbs in the territory of the first-class ghosts and beasts fell into the young people''s pockets. Among them, there are three medicinal materials, which will emit rays after a while. They are actually three kinds of great medicine. In addition, there are five kinds of nine grade miraculous drugs, which makes Han Yu''s eyes greedy.


    a product is a nine product elixir, which has been absorbed by the essence of the sun and moon for a long time, and evolved from the aura of heaven and earth. The value of one drug is equivalent to ten nine grade elixirs.


    It is called the great medicine of the nature of harmony. Only the medicinal materials with more than one product of large medicine will emit the medicinal haze. The higher the level of the medicine, the stronger the medicinal haze will be, and the more brilliant it will be.


    Han Yu sighs that there are too many masters this year. It''s not easy to get the first place. He killed hundreds of monsters and picked hundreds of medicinal herbs, but the value was not as high as that of the man who killed a soul beast. This makes Han Yu feel great pressure.


    "The medicinal materials protected by hundreds of spirit animals are not as valuable as those guarded by spirits and beasts. If you want to win the first place, you''ll have to go to a higher level monster!"


    Han Yu walked in the fog and observed the situation in the swamp. He met many herbs along the way, but Han Yu did not start. He realized that the general medicine was useless.


    In the misty swamp, you can often see huge monster bones in the water. Some of them can be hundreds of feet long, which looks terrible.


    Passing a mountain as straight as a sword, suddenly a glow attracted Han Yu''s attention. The rays of the sun flash away, but Han Yu is sure that it came from a cave under the cliff near the water.


    Han Yu''s power of soul swept around quietly and found that there was no trace of monsters around the mountain. Generally, every powerful monster will have its own territory. Within its territory, other monsters are not allowed to move in this area. It is the overlord of this area.


    Han Yu didn''t worry. Hiding in the fog, he kept staring at the cave. After more than ten minutes, a red glow flashed through the cave. From this glow, it is almost certain that there is at least one drug in this cave.


    Han Yu held his breath and covered his breath with Qi Tianjia. He slowly fell on the stone cave and stood on the water wave. There is no place to settle down in a turbulent river flowing out of the cave.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would never enter the cave quietly. However, Han Yu practiced the eight steps of Tianlong and could walk in the sky. The turbulent river did not hinder him.


    Han Yu walked slowly into the cave, not far into it, he felt a strong breath from the cave like a big wave, wave after wave. From this terrible breath, it is almost certain that there should be a soul beast, at least at the level of a second-class soul beast.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. The second-class beast is definitely not the existence he can fight against. But the higher the level of demon beast is, the more precious the medicinal materials it protects.


    "Opportunity and danger coexist!" Han Yu cheered himself up and walked slowly again. Before he went far, he saw that there was a huge space inside. The water flowed through on the left side. On the right side was a huge cave. Half of his body was submerged in the water. Half of his body was lying in the dry cave with snake''s body, but his body was covered with scales the size of a washbasin. The body that Han Yu saw alone was 70-80 Zhang long.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly thumped up. It was a dragon. It was indeed a second-class soul beast. Not far from Jiaolong''s head, the ground and walls are all dark red stones. In a crack, a lotus flower like that carved from ruby grows. At this time, the flower bud is half open, and the flower emits a faint red light.All of a sudden, from the bud, a red light came out. This light is more than twice as strong as the medicine that Han Yu saw before. It is actually a second grade medicine.


    One second grade drug is equivalent to ten strains of one grade and one hundred strains of nine grades. Compared with this medicinal material, the hundreds of medicinal materials obtained by Han Yu before are hardly worth mentioning.


    The flash of light, the Dragon suddenly inhaled, directly absorbed the rays into the body, refining absorption. The medicine of


    is the essence of medicinal herbs. It is the essence of medicinal herbs. The value is huge. It is just the value of the medicine that just sprayed. It is absolutely better than the seven essential medicines.


    Han Yu''s mind turned. It was almost impossible to defeat the Dragon head-on and take the second grade medicine from it. The most appropriate way is to rely on the advantage of speed to lead Jiaolong away, and then turn back to fight a time difference with Jiaolong and steal this second grade medicine.


    Han Yu quietly backed back several hundred meters, his right hand to the void, condensed a cold shining sword, and directly threw it to Jiaolong.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp sound of breaking the sky resounded through the cave. Jiaolong raised his huge head and roared. With his voice, he broke the sword made of Han Yu''s vitality. His eyes were filled with anger, and his body moved, and he swooped down in a murderous manner.


    Han Yu made full use of the eight steps of Tianlong and turned into a flash of light. Han Yu must not let the second-order spirit beast get into the range of two Zhang. Otherwise, he will die if he is trapped in the field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Jiaolong''s speed was extremely fast. He shot out like an arrow from the string. He was open mouthed and wanted to swallow Han Yu alive.


    Han Yu quickly turned around, and the blue light under his feet was so brilliant that he could reach more than ten Zhang away in one step and walk away in the sky, three times faster than that of Jiaolong.


    The dragon was stunned and trained to be a second-class beast. His wisdom was no less than that of ordinary human beings. Flying in the sky is a means that only the strong in the realm of human nature and martial arts can display. Jiaolong did not continue to chase, although Han Yu only exudes the spirit and martial spirit of the four, but he did not dare to take risks.


    Han Yu quickly rushed to the outside of the cave and found that Jiaolong didn''t catch up with him. He turned his eyes and directly put out the green dragon chopper on the top of the cave, chopping down a lot of rocks.


    However, Han Yu didn''t block the entrance of the cave.


    "I''ve destroyed your cave. Can you still be calm?" Han Yu quietly withdrew more than ten meters away and looked into the cave quietly.


    In the cave, a water wall several meters high suddenly sprang up. It surged towards Han Yu. The dragon was hidden in the water like a spear.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu stepped into the void and flew straight up to avoid the water wall of Jiaolong.


    "Bang!"


    The water below Han Yu suddenly burst, and the Dragon came out of the water and attacked Han Yu in the void. Han Yu took time to display the eight steps of Tianlong and left in the air. Let Jiaolong always feel that he can catch up with him, but he can''t catch him all the time, so as to keep a certain safe distance.


    After the previous trial, Jiaolong has determined that Han Yu is a real spiritual and martial arts practitioner. He puts down his worries and chases Han Yu angrily. It is the overlord of this area, and no one has ever dared to come to it.


    Han Yu led the dragon to more than 30 kilometers away. After shaking off the dragon in a big circle, he made full use of the eight steps of the dragon. He made a rapid progress in the fog and rushed back to the Jiaolong''s cave.


    Han Yu rushed into the cave and took off the second grade medicine. After leaving for a long time, Jiaolong came back slowly. Seeing that the second grade medicine had been stolen, he wandered around angrily looking for Han Yu''s whereabouts.


    Han Yu left Jiaolong territory far away before he fell to the ground and walked forward. Although he is free and unrestrained in the air, he can not continue to display the eight steps of Tianlong with his current strength.


    Most of the fog swamps are swamps, but there are also some islands and mountains. Han Yu walks in a forest of mountains and rivers, and the power of his soul is wandering outside all the time. The wind blows and the grass moves in the area of 600 Zhang. You can''t escape Han Yu''s perception.


    All of a sudden, after the ridge in front of me, there was a fight. I don''t need to know that it must be the people who took part in the trial. There was a dispute over the medicinal materials.


    Han Yu thought for a moment, took out a piece of clothes from the Qiankun bag and put it on his body. Then he put on a mask and walked quietly past.


    Over the ridge, only a hundred feet away in the forest, two men are fighting. The younger young man in white was an old acquaintance of Han Yu, who had been involved in the affairs of the Liu family. The man in his early twenties, who was fighting with the youth, had a strong breath of soul and martial arts, and had the upper hand.


    Han Yu did not hide, holding hands to do a wall view. Han Yu was quite surprised that the young man in white of Lingwu Badong could fight with the master of hunwu Yizhong for such a long time.


    You should know that when he broke into the city Lord''s house that night, the white clad boy was still a little hard to resist in the face of Wu De, who was a heavy soul and martial arts man. Now, although his realm has not changed, his combat power has obviously improved a lot.


    However, people in the realm of soul and martial arts cultivate their own fields, which are extremely difficult to deal with. Every time they display their fields, the young people in white are as if they are carrying a mountain of ten thousand feet. They are hard to move and their combat power is greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, the boy in white has rich combat experience, and has been in high-intensity confrontation with the men in Tsing Yi, so that the men in green can''t do two things at one time. Only when they show their fields can they stick to it all the time.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the man in green shot out his palm and changed seven moves in a flash. The boy in white was overwhelmed. His left shoulder was caught for a moment. Blood was dripping and his left hand was numb.


    The young man in white suddenly changed his face. Originally, he was slightly downwind. At this time, he was injured again, and it was more difficult to resist each other. Han Yu, who was watching the battle not far away, immediately called out: "Daoyou, come to help me and beat him back. I will surely have a good reward!"


    Although the young man in white is asking Han Yu for help, he has the tone of Ying Zhi Qi.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, not to mention the arrogant tone of the young man in white. Even if he asked for good words, he didn''t have to help. For this man, Han Yu is always on guard.


    If you don''t want to see a friend of the White House, I''d like to thank you


    The man in green gives Han Yu a look, but he doesn''t think so. Although Han Yu uses Qi Tianjia to hide his breath, they can''t see what kind of cultivation Han Yu is, but the man in green is very confident in his own strength. Among those who participated in the trial, only a few could beat the man in Tsing Yi. And those people will not offend him for the sake of the eight grade elixir.Han Yuli didn''t pay attention to it, so he turned and left. If it had been a month ago, the eight grade elixir would have been a big fortune for him, but now, it has been unable to enter Han Yu''s eyes.


    "A nine grade elixir!" The young man in white bit his teeth. Now he is completely suppressed by the other party, and he has no chance to escape.


    The young man in white is very angry. If he opens Jiulong pool and gets the baptism of Dragon Spirit in Jiulong pool, he can easily kill the master of hunwu Yizhong. Unfortunately, he failed once!


    "One plant, one drug!" Seeing Han Yu still indifferent, the young man in white yelled.


    Han Yu stopped and said faintly: "a second grade medicine, promise me to do it, don''t promise to talk about it!" Han Yu uses his vitality to deal with the sound in his throat, making his voice sound rough.


    The young man in white changed his face again and again. Even the man in green looked gloomy. However, he didn''t believe that those men would attack him for a second grade medicine, so he didn''t care.


    "Bang!" At this time, the young man in white fell to the ground with a blow from the man in Tsing Yi. Instead of chasing after him, the man in Green took advantage of the victory, but his body was shocked and showed his field.


    The young man in white is crazy. Once he is covered by the other party''s territory, he will definitely die.


    "Good, deal!" The boy in white dare not hesitate now.


    "It''s late now, two plants!" Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, a rare opportunity to kill a young man in white. How could he let it go easily.


    The young man in white was gnashing his teeth. Unexpectedly, Han Yu took advantage of the fire. He took a look at the man in Tsing Yi who rushed again. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed again and said, "OK, deal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and rushed to their battle circle. He was not afraid that the white boy would break the appointment and would probably send him on his way.


    Han Yu did not continue to use Qi Tian Jia to hide his breath, and his cultivation of Lingwu quadruple immediately revealed.


    Both the young man in white and the man in green were stunned. They never thought that Han Yu would be so weak.


    "Ha ha, after calling for a helper for a long time, such a waste has come!" The man in green laughs. Han Yu is no doubt similar to mole ant in his eyes.


    The young man''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. He looked at Han Yu''s eyes as if he had a knife. He cursed with chagrin: "you don''t have that strength. What kind of garlic do you have?"


    The young man in white wanted to slap Han Yu in the face. As far as this strength is concerned, he still dares to put forward the high price of two second grade drugs. Is he afraid that he will be killed?


    "Shut your mouth and get ready. We''ll beat him together!" Han Yu glared at the young man in white.


    The man in green stopped. He simply held up his hand and looked at Han Yu with great interest. He said with disdain: "it''s really a waste that I don''t know the height of the earth. It''s not worth putting my life in for something outside my body."


    Han Yu sneered: "is it worth it? It''s not time for you to say three or four!"


    The face of the man in green gradually cooled down. In his eyes, Han Yu was a man who wanted money but didn''t want to die. For such a person, he would never be soft hearted.


    Han Yu rushed ten meters away from the man in Tsing Yi, and then ran the Cang Long Jue at full speed. The genuine Qi in the elixir field began to boil, and then like a flood, it rushed into the eight meridians of the miraculous meridians and ran straight to the throat from the heart. The man in green and the boy in white can clearly see Han Yu''s tumbling stomach, which is a sign of genuine Qi surging.


    "Sonic skills?" The man in Tsing Yi disdains to curl his mouth. Acoustic wave martial arts are relatively rare, and the level is generally not too high. With the strength of the four levels of Lingwu, the strongest one can display the fifth level martial arts skills. Even if the man in green is standing, he can''t hurt him. Therefore, the man in Green doesn''t care.


    Han Yu sneered in his heart. Jiutian longyingong pays attention to surprise. When the man in Qingyi finds out, he still doesn''t think so. He is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Han Yu rushed to the man in Tsing Yi a foot away, suddenly opened his mouth, and immediately from Han Yu''s mouth issued a voice of earth shaking dragon chant. The invisible sound waves spread in all directions like a hurricane, and the vegetation, mountains and rocks within a radius of more than ten Zhang are suddenly broken into fly ash.


    The man in Tsing Yi was the first to bear the brunt. His face was directly shaken to the ground. Two streams of blood slowly flowed out of his ears, and his body involuntarily flew out and hit the ground.


    "Six levels of martial arts? How can you display six levels of martial arts? " The man in green widened his eyes. His eyes were full of blood. Only a master with seven levels of spirit and martial arts can cultivate level six martial arts skills, and none of them can give full play to the power of level six martial arts.


    However, a little boy with four levels of spirit and martial arts can''t imagine fully exerting the power of level six martial arts.


    The young man in white on one side also looked at Han Yu in surprise. Although Han Yu''s main target of attack was the man in Tsing Yi, he was also affected. His face was very pale, and his head was buzzing, and there was a sound of dragon chanting.


    Jiutian Longyin skill is only a fifth level skill, but under the blessing of black and white dragon, its power is comparable to level six. Of course, if the man in green had been on guard for a long time, it would be very difficult to hurt him even if he was a sixth level martial art. Unfortunately, the man in Tsing Yi is too arrogant, he doesn''t put Han Yu in the eye at all, so he can be defeated by Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. He made full use of his fashionable walk and rushed to the man in Tsing Yi. Before the man in Tsing Yi had recovered, a sword was ejected from his fingertips and put it on the man''s neck, which made him cool from head to foot.


    Jiutian Longyin skill is no better than other martial arts skills, specifically attacking people''s spiritual mind. Although the injury of the man in Tsing Yi was not serious, he was greatly affected and his reaction was slow. In this level of combat, a little omission may cause fatal flaws, so Han Yu can succeed one after another.


    "Boy, don''t fool around. Do you know who I am?" The man in Tsing had a cold sweat on his forehead. Now come back to God, really want to give himself two ears scrape, if he is not arrogant, will not end up now.


    "Don''t move, or I''m not sure I''ll cut your head off!" Han Yu''s cold warning, pointing to the sword cut the man''s skin, blood began to overflow slowly.


    Han Yu is at great risk when he is close to the man in Tsing Yi. If the man in Tsing Yi shows his territory quietly and gets Han Yu trapped, even if Han Yu''s sword is on the man''s neck, it will be useless.


    However, Han Yuling is sensitive and can clearly detect the every move of the man in Tsing Yi, and is confident that he will be finished before the field of his application.


    The pupil of the man in Tsing Yi shrinks slightly, but Han Yu is so alert. Just now, he just wanted to distract Han Yu with threatening words, and then he showed his field unconsciously. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Han Yu.


    The man in green immediately did not dare to take a risk. He suppressed his inner impulse and said, "brother, it was a misunderstanding before. If you let me go, I will think that today''s thing has not happened."A trace of irony flashed in Han Yu''s eyes. Although the man in Tsing Yi spoke well, Han Yu saw a trace of resentment in his eyes. This man was obviously not as generous as he seemed.


    Han Yu''s sword went deep into the man''s neck and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense. That boy uses two second grade medicines to save his life. You can use four second grade drugs to exchange for your life!"


    "Good!" To Han Yu''s surprise, the man in green agreed without frowning. Han Yu could not help being vigilant. He looked at the young man in white and said, "give me your two second grade medicine, and get out of here quickly!"


    The young man in white was a little angry, but Han Yude did save his life, so he stood up and said, "I don''t have two second grade medicines on me. I''ll give you Lingyu."


    Han Yu''s pupil shrank slightly. The inferior Lingyu is a treasure in the cultivation materials. The power to produce inferior Lingyu is very few in Jingzhou. Even the man in green looked at the young man in white. He realized now that he had made a big enemy today, and the boy in white could not stay. However, Han Yu is now holding his sword around his neck, which makes him unable to move, let alone kill the young man in white.


    The man in green turned his eyes and said, "little brother, I''ll give you ten strains of second grade medicine. You can let me go now, how about that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    In the heart of the man in Tsing Yi, Han Yu is hateful, but there is nothing to worry about, while the young man in white can never stay.


    The young man in white is not stupid. In a moment, he understands the man''s mind in blue, and a thick haze rises from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the man''s head splashed to one side.


    The young man in white looked at Han Yu and said, "did you kill him?"


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He took off the man''s bag of heaven and earth. Then he looked at the boy in white and said, "bring Lingyu!"


    Han Yu had no intention of killing people, but the evil nature of the man in green made Han Yu not want to keep him. He has already fallen into the hands of Han Yu, but also all kinds of threats and inducements to kill the white boy. Such a person is definitely a dangerous existence. Han Yu doesn''t want to leave a disaster.


    The young man in white looked at Han Yu gratefully, then took out a pile of inferior Lingyu from the Qiankun bag. Han Yu is no stranger to Lingyu. A few months ago, he was still unable to cultivate his vitality. It was the spirit jade given to him by a mysterious old man that he filled the black hole and cultivated his vitality.


    And that piece of Lingyu is better than this one in texture and aura.


    A piece of inferior spirit jade is equivalent to 1000 inferior spirit beads. A second grade medicine can sell two million inferior spirit beads, equivalent to 2000 pieces of inferior spirit jade. And the young man in white took out five thousand pieces of spirit jade.


    The young man in White said: "of them, 4000 pieces of inferior spirit jade were promised to you before, and the remaining one thousand pieces were thank you for helping me kill him."


    Han Yu looked at the young man in white carefully. He was very small in Jingzhou. He took out so many young people in one breath. Han Yu had to pay attention to the origin of the boy.


    The young man in white was a little hairy by Han Yu, so he stepped back a few steps. He was really afraid that Han Yu would kill him for money.


    Although Han Yu loves money, he takes it in a proper way. Without saying anything, he put away the five thousand pieces of Lingyu, the boy in white, and left quickly. After climbing over several hills, Han Yu decided that the boy in white had not come with him, so he took off his coat and put it away.


    Han Yu opened the man''s bag of heaven and earth. There were all kinds of treasures in the bag, which made Han Yu happy. There are three big drugs alone, two of which are second grade and one is one. However, the second grade medicine should have been taken by the man in Tsing Yi, and the first grade medicine contains a strong miasma, which is obviously just picked.


    In addition, there are a large number of medicinal materials, beads and other things, and there are also many Lingyu in the man''s Qiankun bag, adding up to thousands of pieces. Obviously, his origin is not ordinary.


    After seeing the treasure in the man''s bag, Han Yu didn''t regret killing the man. It''s not that Han Yu values his money. It''s because the sum of all the money of the man in Tsing Yi is not enough for ten second grade drugs. Before that, he was totally empty mouthed white wolf.


    "Skim, skim..."


    Suddenly, a sneaky voice came into Han Yu''s ear. Han Yu put the Qiankun bag away and looked at it. Not far from the left front, on a branch squatted a small, pink and carved Lori, who looked only twelve or thirteen years old. Wearing a ball head, wearing a white dress, he quietly said something to Han Yu, and kept waving his hands to signal Han Yu to get out of the way.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu frowned slightly. The little girl was not the one who took part in the trial. How could she appear here.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a white light from the forest out, fast to the extreme, blink of an eye will disappear. This speed is not weaker than Han Yu''s eight steps.


    Looking at the direction where the white light disappeared, the little girl was stunned. Then she clenched her fists tightly. She made a crazy look. She jumped down from the branch and walked towards Han Yu angrily. She kept swearing: "you bastard, didn''t you hear me tell you to step aside and keep your voice down?"


    The little girl went to Han Yu, pinched her waist, raised her head, and glared angrily at Han Yu. It could be seen that she was really angry.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that this little girl was very delicate, but she was full of dirty words. However, Han Yu didn''t want to see her in the same way, so he turned away.


    "Stop for me The little girl went around to Han Yu, pinched her waist and made a vicious look: "scared away my purple myrtle, do you want to leave?"


    Han Yu didn''t get angry: "since it''s yours, why do you still run?"


    The little girl said angrily, "I''ve almost caught it. As a result, I was scared away by you. Do you dare to admit it?"


    Han Yu has seen a lot of delicious food on the ground not far away. It is obvious that there are traps there. Han Yu was too lazy to waste time with the little girl and said, "haven''t you caught it yet?"


    Han Yu shook his head, turned and left. The little girl grabbed Han Yu''s clothes and said unreasonably, "you return my purple pupil ferret, or I will fight with you!"


    Han Yu was speechless. He glared at the little girl and pretended to be ferocious. He said, "let go, or I won''t be polite to you."The little girl didn''t think so. She held on to Han Yu''s clothes tightly. She looked up and said, "if you dare, you can do it!"


    "I..." Han Yu raised his palms to fight. The little girl opened her big eyes and was not afraid at all. Han Yu''s original intention is to frighten this person. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t work. He pulls the little girl''s hand away.


    However, when she opened her left hand, the little girl''s right hand grasped Han Yu''s clothes. She opened her right hand, and her left hand grabbed Han Yu''s clothes. She said with a voice of grievance: "you are unreasonable. You return me the purple pupil lingmink!"


    Han Yu was speechless. Who was unreasonable and said, "I don''t have purple Myrtle. What can I give back to you?"


    But the little girl refused to let go, and said, "no, you must return it to me, or I will always hold on to you, the bastard!"


    Han Yu was suddenly full of black lines. As an ordinary person, Han Yu would have slapped her in the past and let her go. But as a little girl, Han Yu couldn''t do it.


    Helpless way: "little sister, you have to reason, no, I really don''t have purple pupil lingmink, what can I take back to you? Otherwise, I''ll give you a seven grade elixir as compensation. How about that? " Han Yu took out a medicinal plant, ready to spend money to avoid disaster.


    However, the little girl didn''t even look at it. She wanted her purple Myrtle. The little girl didn''t eat hard and soft. Han Yu could only choose to move strong. He said in a deep voice: "if you don''t let go, I will be really rude!"


    The little girl said obstinately: "smelly bastard, you can either kill me, or you will return my purple pupil lingmink!"


    "Brother Hua, do you think it''s the voice of Han Yu At the top of a mountain not far away, six young people stopped to look at it. They were Hua Jianfei and song Xiujing.


    Hua Jianfei didn''t say much, indicating that several people were going to encircle Han Yu''s direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Han Yu couldn''t bear it any more. As soon as he was shocked, his strong breath erupted, shaking the little girl away. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Han Yu didn''t use much strength. The little girl flew back to the ground, threw up a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    Han Yu frowned. At least, this little girl is also a five fold cultivation of Xuanwu. How can she be so weak without wind? Han Yu was afraid that the little girl would cheat. He first explored the girl''s condition with the power of his soul, but he was shocked.


    The little girl''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and her skin is actually rapidly becoming jade like a layer of white jade.


    "How could that happen?" Han Yu was so shocked that he rushed over. At this time, the girl''s face has been stiff, gradually emerged a layer of jade things, vitality is rapidly disappearing.


    "Oh, my gosh, this little girl is a rare jade muscle constitution in ten thousand years!" In Han Yu''s mind, suddenly rang out the old man''s exclamation.


    "What jade muscle constitution?" Han Yu asked Tianlao and mixed a medicinal material to inject the essence into the girl''s body. However, Han Yu was shocked that the essence of a seven grade elixir had no effect on this person.


    "Jade muscle constitution, also known as bean curd constitution, can''t be touched, and it will cause problems. This little girl is also a bloody mould for eight lives. She met you, a cruel and cruel guy, and died early before she grew up! " The old man sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "What''s the point? You killed her It doesn''t matter how old you are.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled. Although he had killed many people, he would never forgive himself if such a little girl died in his hands.


    "God, can''t you save her?" he asked in a hurry


    "What can I do to save her?" he asked in surprise


    Han Yu was angry: "what did you say to save her?"


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came from all directions, and Han Yu instantly identified Hua Jianfei and his party from their breath. Han Yu didn''t want to think about it. He picked up the little girl and ran to the direction where song Xiujing was.


    When she just picked it up, the little girl still had a little physical feeling, but before long, Han Yu was holding a jade carving in her arms. The little girl not only began to jade her skin, but also her flesh and blood. Her heart rate became weaker and weaker.


    Han Yu was worried, but the black-and-white dragon in the elixir field became excited.


    "Boy, don''t run!" From behind Han Yu came the sound of Chinese sword flying. Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. The blue light at his feet flashed and turned into a ray of light and rushed out. Han Yu didn''t choose to walk in the sky, he didn''t want to be exposed. But the speed on the ground also made Hua Jianfei''s eyes widened and felt incredible.


    "Song Xiujing, stop him!"


    Song Xiujing was stunned at first, then he wiped all his life on his face. With one hand, he shot it at Han Yu. Suddenly, the powerful air wave pulled up the roots of thousands of old trees, and the ground was filled with sand and stones.


    However, in this strong atmosphere, Han Yu was not affected at all, and rushed towards song Xiujing.


    "Get out of here Han Yu yelled angrily, which made song Xiujing''s head buzzing.


    However, song Xiujing was quick to react and quickly took seven palms, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yumu jumped up in the sky killing intention, the little girl in the left armpit, the right hand quickly bombarded out seven fists.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After the seven loud sounds, song Xiujing''s palm cracked directly, making a scream like killing a pig. Han Yu didn''t give him any chance to breathe. He hit song Xiujing''s chest with a heavy blow. Song Xiujing''s body flew backward and hit a broken branch, which pierced his body and killed him.


    Han Yu didn''t even bother to take a look and left quickly.


    When Hua Jianfei and others chase after him, he sees song Xiujing hanging on the branch, and all of them take a cool breath. Han Yu and song Xiujing fought for less than three seconds, and song Xiujing was killed. Han Yu is so powerful that even Hua Jianfei looks dignified. When several people chase down, there is no trace of Han Yu.


    Han Yu ran away and said, "say it quickly. Is there any way to save her?"


    Tianlao said: "boy, this little girl''s constitution is not ordinary. Her blood is the source of Qi. But you have the best nourishment of the dragon in your body. Why do you save her?"


    Han Yu said angrily, "shut up


    "The method is very simple, as long as there is Lingyu company, she will recover quickly," he said


    "True or false?" Although Han Yu asked, he had already taken out more than ten pieces of Lingyu and put them on the girl''s body. It''s dangerous. Fortunately, I just got a lot of Lingyu, otherwise it would be bad.


    After Lingyu put it on the girl, a strange scene happened. Lingyu softens quickly, then turns into liquid, applies on the little girl''s skin, and slowly penetrates into her body.


    After melting 18 pieces of Lingyu, the little girl''s heartbeat began to recover, and she gradually had a breath.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. It was really strange. He didn''t do anything. He just put Lingyu on her and was absorbed by the little girl''s body.Han Yu rushed tens of kilometers away to find a clean lawn, stopped, put the little girl on the turf, took out more than 300 pieces of inferior Lingyu, and covered her whole body like a quilt.


    In about two hours, all the jade was absorbed by the girl''s body, and the girl''s skin had returned to the color of a normal person. Her face was ruddy, pink and carved like a porcelain doll.


    Seeing this, Han Yu just long vomited a turbid gas, the big stone in the heart can be put down. Sighed: "it''s the world''s largest, ah, I didn''t expect that this world has invincible constitution, also has the weakest Constitution!"


    "In fact, jade muscle constitution, also belongs to an invincible system."


    Han Yu startled: "can this also be called invincible system? If you touch it, you will die. It''s really invincible and weak! "


    "You know what? Jade muscle constitution is weak because it hasn''t grown up. Once it grows up, it''s invulnerable! But unfortunately, the jade muscle constitution that appeared in history has not really grown up, so it gives people a deep impression of tofu Constitution! "


    Han Yu turned his lips away. He could not connect the girl''s weak body with being invulnerable. He said angrily, "since no one has grown up, how do you know that you are invulnerable? With such a weak body, if you sneeze carelessly, you may be shocked to death, and you can''t be stabbed! "


    Tianlao sighed: "without such exaggeration as you said, the reason why jade muscle constitution is difficult to grow is because there is a robbery. Once the robbery is over, it will be able to bloom the style of invincible constitution. But this robbery is too difficult, so almost all of the jade muscle constitution died young! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Robbery? Premature death? Is it true? " Han Yu frowned tightly and asked suspiciously.


    "What do I lie to you? You will die young at the age of seven or eight. For example, this little girl will live a long life when she is 12-3 years old. According to the ancient books, the jade muscle constitution that has appeared in history is only 16 years old at most. " "Tianlao said," this robbery is called death robbery. No one can survive this robbery! "


    Han Yu could not help but look at the little girl, but did not expect that the fate of the little girl would be so many troubles. "Since the people who live the most are only 16 years old, how can we say that Yuji is invulnerable and radiant with invincible system style after growing up


    Tianlao said: "this is also recorded in ancient books. Maybe in the remote ancient times, there were such people. There is only one way that can''t cross the road of death, and those who have survived can be reborn in the fire! "


    "Mmm..."


    Just here, the little girl woke up slowly, sat up and looked around. Seeing Han Yu, she immediately became alert: "where is this? How did you bring me here? "


    Han Yu saw that the little girl had no idea that she had almost died before, and did not want to say more. He said faintly, "you just fell asleep. I was afraid that you would be dragged away by wild animals, so I brought you here."


    "Really?" The little girl looked at Han Yu suspiciously, but she did not wait for Han Yu to answer. She immediately climbed up and rushed to grab Han Yu''s arm. She said angrily, "you can''t run, return my purple pupil ferret!"


    Han Yu now knew the little girl''s poor fate, and his heart softened. With a smile, he asked, "is the purple pupil ferret very important to you?"


    The little girl opened her eyes wide and said seriously, "of course, it''s important. You don''t know how cute it is. I like to die of it."


    Han Yu was speechless. She thought that the purple Myrtle was of medicinal value to the little girl, so she never forgot, but she just liked it. Han Yu thought for a while, although the purple pupil ferret escaped before, and Han Yu did not have a direct relationship, but who called him a soft hearted person.


    Besides, she would never give up the little girl if she didn''t catch her. In addition to compromise, Han Yu has no choice but to compromise.


    He said, "I don''t have a purple Myrtle now, and I can''t give it back to you. You see, it''s OK. Do you know where the long-term range of activity of the sable is? Shall I go with you to catch it


    The little girl was overjoyed and said, "of course I know. Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    The little girl took Han Yu for a few steps. Suddenly, she felt a little confused and said, "where is this place? Where was the place you and I met before


    Han Yu pointed to the direction, the little girl happily pulled Han Yu and trotted to that direction. He has been dragging Han Yu''s hand for fear that Han Yu will run away.


    Han Yu let her take his hand and asked, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    The little girl said, "my name is yudie. What''s your name?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "my name is Han Yu. Where are you from and how did you come here? "


    Rain butterfly said: "I am a phoenix Valley dweller. Of course, I came here to catch the purple Myrtle."


    Han Yu nodded and asked, "are you alone? No one to accompany you? "


    The clouds and fog marshes are covered with poison and miasma, and monsters are full of monsters. In such a place, even ordinary people, the elders of Qifeng valley would never allow her to come here alone, let alone the so-called "tofu constitution" rain butterfly.


    Rain butterfly giggled and said, "you can''t tell others. In fact, Miss Ben ran out secretly."


    Han Yu was speechless. I didn''t expect that the little girl was brave enough to die.


    Rain butterfly seems to see Han Yu''s mind, and said with a smile: "and my elder martial sister, Miss Ben asked her to bring me."


    Han Yu asked, "where did your elder martial sister go?"


    Rain butterfly said: "elder martial sister helped me set the trap and said that she was going to collect a kind of medicinal material and told me to wait for her there. Oh, my elder martial sister didn''t see me when she came back. Would she be in a hurry? "


    Han Yu frowned slightly. The elder martial sister, yudie, is really unreliable. In the previous place, however, there will be monsters of the spirit animal level. Isn''t she worried that it''s not safe to leave the little girl there alone?


    ¡­¡­


    Misty swamp somewhere, a figure quickly shuttle under the fog, the road encountered medicinal materials, are dismissive. But this man was an old man, not a young man who came to take part in the trial. If Han Yu is here, he will certainly recognize this person, because this person is not others, it is eagle scale armor.


    A few days ago, Han Yu robbed the spirits of the strong in tianwu realm from the second level Tomb of yingscalia, which made yingscalia crazy and wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces all the time. Han Yu, who had just got it, came to the test for the first time.


    If ordinary people do not get permission from Qifeng Valley, they dare not enter the fog swamp rashly, but the eagle scale beetle is not afraid. Even if Qifeng Valley knew that he came in, he would never dare to take him. You know, Qifeng Valley has always wanted Eagle scales to help set up a mountain protection array.Suddenly, a white figure flashed from the distance, very fast, if ordinary people, it is difficult to detect. But the scales of the eagle not only noticed, but also saw who the man was. The haze on the face quickly dispersed, floating on a sneer. Quietly urge Qi Tianjia, cut off the breath, quickly catch up.


    The man was no one else, it was fire. She is looking for medicinal materials, do not know the great crisis behind her, is quietly approaching.


    After a certain distance from the fire, the eagle scale beetle deliberately releases a breath of five levels of spirit and martial arts.


    The spirit of fire was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He soon realized that someone was following him, but he didn''t care and pretended not to find it. This effect is what hawk scale armor wants. He knows that Yuhuo has practiced eight steps of Tianlong and has many killing moves in his hand. Therefore, he must get close to jianhuo at the first time, and then use the means of thunder to win it, so as not to give fire a chance to escape.


    The fire did not know that the enemy Eagle scale armor was coming behind him. He only thought that he was a trainee who wanted to kill and rob money. However, she didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of Lingwu wuchong. She waited for the other party to come to her door, but deliberately slowed down the speed.


    When the distance from the fire was about four feet, the eagle scale beetle decisively applied the exhibition area, confined the space of five feet, and then hit the fire vest with one hand. Suddenly strong breath, scared of fire, dead soul all take.


    "Wuchong of soul and martial arts?" It was too late for fire to react. She was confined in the field and could not move. Even if she urged Qi Tianjia, she could not recover a little freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Why didn''t the elder martial sister come back Han Yu and yudie return to the area before. Her elder martial sister hasn''t come back. The little girl starts to worry.


    "What is your elder martial sister''s cultivation?" Han Yu asked. There are many dangers in the cloud and fog swamp. If the elder martial sister of yudie is not good at cultivation, she may have problems.


    "Soul and martial arts four!" Rain butterfly road.


    "Hiss..." Han Yu can''t help but take a breath. Sword Valley and Ling yunzong are the first young masters of the younger generation, but they are just the four fold cultivation of soul and martial arts. It seems that this elder martial sister of yudie is one of the top young people in Qifeng valley. As long as you don''t enter the inner area of Yunwu swamp, there will be no danger.


    Han Yu comforted: "don''t worry, your elder martial sister should not have any danger. Maybe she has come back, but she didn''t see you, and went to look for you again!"


    The rain butterfly nodded, put down her heart and said, "this area is the area where the purple Myrtle often moves. The purple pupil ferret is a small gluttonous ghost. We can put many delicious things to lead it out!"


    Han Yu nodded. He had no other good way, so he and yudie began to arrange traps.


    On the ground, she throws a net on the ground, and then covers it with leaves. Pluto takes out a lot of delicious food from the bag of heaven and earth and puts them on the net. Then she and Han Yu hide in a tree not far away, waiting for the purple pupil ferret to come out to look for food.


    All of a sudden, a figure ran from far away, looking at the embarrassed appearance, it seems to have met something exciting.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and immediately held his breath. Unexpectedly, he met Eagle scales here.


    "Hey, old man, stop!" Suddenly, the rain butterfly next to Han Yu yelled, because the eagle scale armor was running towards the trap she had set.


    Han Yu''s head was full of black lines, and his heart was full of tears.


    Hearing the sound, yingscalia turned around and saw Han Yu at the first sight. His face was full of surprise. He stopped to look at Han Yu and said with a laugh: "Han Yu, you are really out of iron shoes. You can''t find a place to find. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    When he saw the five curses hanging above Han Yu''s head, the eyes of Eagle scale beetle almost ignited a fire. If Han Yu hadn''t obstructed him, he would have become a high-level relief ridge warrior. Body movement will turn into innumerable shadow, the murderous rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He picked up yudie and jumped to the ground and left quickly.


    "Han Yu, why are you running?" Rain butterfly does not understand to ask a way.


    "He is my big enemy. Do you think I can run or not?" Han Yu was speechless. Yudie didn''t know anything about it.


    "Oh..." Rain butterfly showed a clear expression.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two figures, one in front of the other, quickly rushed through the forest, and the speed was as fast as the extreme, just like two rays of light.


    "What body method did the thief learn? How could he be so quick?" Eagle scale armour glares big eyes, Han Yu''s speed unexpectedly is not slower than him, let him incredible.


    Soon, the two people then rushed dozens of kilometers away, came to the swamp, stepping on the waves.


    "Bad, although my speed is not much different from that of Eagle scale, but the strength of Eagle scale is strong. If it goes on like this, I will be overtaken by him sooner or later." Han Yu thought about it for a moment. He went straight into the air and flew up into the sky. Soon he disappeared in the fog.


    "Eight steps of heaven and dragon?" The eagle scale armour raises his head and looks at the void stupidly. The fire has learned the eight steps of the sky dragon. How can Han Yu learn it?


    Eagle scale armour can''t help but shiver. Is there any special relationship between Han Yu and Yuhuo, as well as that person?


    "Wow, Han Yu, how can you fly?" The rain butterfly, like the discovery of a magical continent, was surprised to see its teeth and claws. Flying is a dream of nature.


    Han Yu quickly covered the mouth of the rain butterfly. They were flying in the fog. Others could not see it, but there was no guarantee that others would not hear it. Han Yu doesn''t want to let people all over the world know that he has learned the eight steps of heaven and dragon. Today, when he is exposed, he has no choice but to do it.


    "Wuwu, why are you covering my miss''s mouth? Han Yu, you big bastard, let me go!" Yudie kicks and punches, very unhappy.


    "Keep your voice down, and I won''t take you to fly!" Han Yu threatened.


    Rain butterfly immediately shut up, immediately incarnated a clever little Lori, quietly said: "OK, I will not speak loudly!"


    Han Yu just let go of rain butterfly''s mouth. The little girl was obedient and didn''t continue to scream. It seems that the eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Han Yu, can you fly lower? The fog is too thick to see the scenery below!" Rain butterfly looks forward to the road.


    "If you fly too low, you can see it!" Han Yudao.


    "No, I want you to fly low, so that we can also look for purple myrtle, you can also look for herbs." The rain butterfly looks like an ancient spirit.


    Rain butterfly this word returned Han Yu a reminder, way: "obediently follow me, I help you catch purple pupil ferret."The rain butterfly was overjoyed and asked, "really?"


    Han Yu nodded and quietly took the rain butterfly back to the previous area. On top of the previous trap, there was a small snow-white beast eating the delicious food.


    The little animal was the size of a squirrel, with white hair like snow, and purple eyes, just like a ruby, with a faint purple light.


    Han Yu used the power of soul to detect the small beast. The eyes of rain butterfly were covered by fog, but he didn''t find it.


    "The purple pupil snow sculpture has appeared. Don''t talk. I''m going to catch it!" Han Yu whispered to rain butterfly. Rain butterfly immediately righted up, nodded cleverly.


    Han Yu flies quietly over the purple Myrtle with rain butterflies. Han Yu''s movement is very small. However, the purple pupil ferret is extremely keen. Once there is wind and grass moving, he immediately runs away. The speed is extremely fast, and turns into a light and goes away quickly.


    "Well, I''ve met you. Can you run away?" Han Yu, I''ll put a yudie on my neck right now


    With that, Han Yu quickly chased down the fleeing direction of the purple pupil ferret. At this time, the purple pupil ferret had no trace. It''s not easy to find it for ordinary people.


    However, Han Yu cultivated the power of soul. He accurately captured the breath of the purple pupil ferret in the void, and chased the breath down. Soon he found the home of the purple pupil ferret.


    The purple pupil snow carving lives in a cave. Its hole is long and deep, and there are several exits. Even if you find the old nest of the purple pupil ferret, it is very difficult to catch it. But for Han Yu, it was not a problem at all. When he came to the entrance of the sable with purple pupils, he stepped on it heavily, and the ground suddenly trembled. Han Yu flew to the sky for the first time and looked down at the area thousands of meters around.


    Soon, from another direction, a snow-white figure appeared and hid in the jungle. Han Yu used the aura of heaven and earth around him for his own use, blocking the retreat of the purple pupil ferret, and directly caught a ready-made one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Han Yu grabs the purple pupil ferret and quickly drives back. Yudie''s body is too weak. Han Yu is afraid of her danger. Over the ridge in front of him, Han Yu saw a woman in white standing with yudie.


    "Her elder sister?" Han Yu stopped for a moment and strode over.


    This is a woman in her early twenties. She has beautiful eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, jade arms and vermilion lips. She is dressed in white like snow. She is like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Her face is indifferent. She exudes a cold breath. She is Yu die''s elder martial sister, Chu Xuehan.


    Far away, Chu Xuehan saw Han Yu, and suddenly burst out two cold awns in his eyes, and his face was not good.


    "Wow, Han Yu, you really caught the purple pupil snow sculpture. It''s really amazing!" Rainbutterfly jumped up excitedly and rushed to Han Yu with her hands and feet. The woman in white shows her eyebrows and frowns closely behind the rain butterfly.


    Han Yu can not help but stop, this woman gives him a very dangerous feeling.


    Yudie rushes to Han Yu and has no time to speak. She grabs the purple pupil ferret from Han Yu''s hand. It can be seen that she really likes the purple pupil ferret.


    "Haw haw..."


    The purple pupil ferret is still very clever in Han Yu''s arms. As soon as she gets to the hand of yudie, she suddenly shows her ferocity and bites her arm.


    "Ah


    Yudie screamed, then he fainted under the incredible gaze of Han Yu, and his vitality passed away quietly.


    "Damn it, it''s a bean curd system. If you touch it like this, you''ll die?" Han Yu had the previous experience, but he was not too afraid. He grabbed the purple pupil ferret ready to escape. At the same time, he thought and took out several pieces of Lingyu.


    However, at this time, a powerful and incomparable breath came out. A smooth and delicate jade hand was hitting Han Yu''s chest.


    "You..."


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuehan threw his hand at him. He threw away his Lingyu and welcomed him.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms collided with each other. Han Yu felt numb in his arm, and he couldn''t help but fly backwards. At the same time, I only felt that my heart was stuffy and my mouth was full of blood.


    The master of hunwu quadruple is really too powerful. If you hit him at will, he will directly shock Han Yu out of internal injury.


    "Shua!"


    Chu Xuehan''s body moved and turned into a white shadow and rushed to Han Yu. His face was cold as frost, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He said coldly, "who are you? Why the rain butterfly? "


    Chu Xuehan''s voice is simple, green and astringent, without a little smoke.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t hurt her!" Han Yu is speechless. Is this woman really stupid or fake? Han Yu catches the purple pupil ferret, and the purple pupil ferret accidentally bites the rain butterfly. Does this mean that Han Yu is going to kill the rain butterfly? Who would kill a pet?


    Chu Xuehan didn''t move. He would never give up if he didn''t break Han Yu''s body into pieces like that. Han Yu''s Canglong Jue was flying fast and his vitality was full of concussion. He directly displayed the eight steps of the Heavenly Dragon. He stepped up into the sky one step at a time and jumped over Chu Xuehan''s head, far away from Chu Xuehan.


    Chu Xuehan looked back at Han Yu, who could walk in the sky. A strange color flashed in his beautiful eyes, but his face was still like an eternal glacier, and he was not smiling.


    "What are you doing standing there? Hurry to save her, or she will die Han Yu is a little speechless. Since this woman is worried about rain butterfly, why doesn''t she save her first time?


    Then the woman took a cold look at Han Yu and ran over. She hurriedly took some Lingyu from the heaven and earth bag and put it on yudie''s body. Rain butterfly''s body first time absorbed the spirit jade element, the body then began to improve slowly. Seeing this, the woman was relieved.


    Han Yu almost couldn''t look down. There was not much to cure yudie. As long as Lingyu was put on yudie, it seemed that this was already a very troublesome thing.


    This time the treatment was more timely. Not long after, yudie woke up. She didn''t know anything about her near death. She rushed to Han Yu to hold the purple Myrtle.


    With the previous experience, Han Yu dare not give the purple pupil ferret to Yu die, looking at Chu Xuehan and saying, "do you have a beast soul circle?"


    Chu Xuehan a Leng, puzzled asked: "what is the animal soul circle?"


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t even know the animal soul circle. He really didn''t know how Chu Xuehan had cultivated to the four levels of soul and martial arts. Recalling the clumsy appearance of women before, Han Yu could not help but flash the words "silly big white" in his mind.


    "I have, I have, my miss has been ready for a long time!"


    Yudie quickly takes out two delicate small rings from the Qiankun bag and takes one of them and throws the other to Han Yu. Han Yu catches the animal soul circle and runs his vitality. Under the frightened gaze of the purple pupil ferret, he penetrates into his head.


    Animal soul circle is made of a very unique material, usually in pairs. Entering the monster''s head will not hurt its life, but will bind its soul. If anyone controls another animal soul circle, he can completely control the monster.


    After the animal soul circle enters the head of the purple pupil ferret, it is not affected at all. After yudie drips her own blood on another animal soul circle, when the animal soul circle devours the blood, she has a very special connection with the purple pupil ferret. The purple pupil ferret becomes obedient to the rain butterfly. At this time, Han Yu confidently gives the small animal to yudie.However, such an action scared Chu Xuehan behind him. He pulled yudie back and looked at Han Yu with vigilance on his face. He said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment. It seems that he really didn''t know anything. Only such a person would dare to leave the rain butterfly alone and go to find the medicinal materials by himself. He said helplessly: "elder sister, now the purple pupil lingmink is already the rain butterfly''s pet, dare not hurt her again!"


    Chu Xuehan doesn''t believe it. Seeing yudie''s face and nodding seriously, Chu Xuehan puts down the big stone in his heart and asks yudie to hold the purple pupil ferret in his arms. Seeing that the purple pupil ferret is as clever as a lamb, Chu Xuehan completely puts down the big stone in his heart. It seems that Han Yu is worried!


    "Han Yu, you can make up for your mistakes now. You can go and find your herbs!" Yudie waved to Han Yu happily.


    "Won''t you thank me a little?" Han Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Rain butterfly''s eyes flashed a shrewd color and said, "would you like me to ask my elder martial sister to thank you for me?"


    Chu Xuehan looks at Han Yu coldly, with a bad face.


    Han Yu shook his head, decisively turned to leave, while walking, he said: "be careful yourself!"


    Yudie''s face has been looking at Han Yu''s back with a sweet smile. After Han Yu disappeared, she raised her head and looked at Chu Xuehan with a smile: "elder martial sister, this Han Yu is still very kind. I think he can pass my pass!"


    Chu Xuehan''s face is rare to show a smile, this smile can be said to be overwhelming, ordered a rainy butterfly''s forehead, not angry way: "you know yesterday almost scared me to death!"


    "Hee hee..." Yudie Tiantian said with a smile, "for the sake of sister Liu''s lifelong happiness, it''s worth taking a little risk. You see, I have nothing to do now, and I have caught the purple pupil ferret, which is killing two birds with one stone! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    In the mountain forest outside the Qifeng Valley, a figure flashed quickly, leaving a trail of shadows everywhere. He still walked on the grass tips and branches. His body method was extremely vigorous and agile. The man was wearing a black tights with a black cloth over his face. Although he could not see his appearance clearly, he could tell from his figure that he was a man.


    Under the man''s armpit, there is a woman in white, who is actually Liu xuanyue. At this time, Liu xuanyue was pale and unconscious.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In the rear, a white figure quickly chased after her. This is a middle-aged woman in her early thirties, wearing a palace dress. At this time, her face was angry and her eyes were killing. This man is no one else. He is Fenglan, the leader of Qifeng valley.


    "Evil thief, put down my disciple of Qifeng Valley quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Feng Lan was angry.


    The man in black didn''t think so and continued to run. One after the other, they quickly climbed over the nine mountains, always keeping a certain distance. The man in black can''t get rid of Feng LAN, and Feng LAN can''t catch up with the man in black.


    Feng Lan''s hands suddenly rowed quickly, forming a seal, into the ground. Then the ground began to vibrate in distance, like an earthquake.


    "Boom..."


    In front of the man in black, a wall suddenly rose from the ground, blocking his way. To use the power of the earth for his own use is a means that only the strong man in the realm of earth and martial arts can exert himself.


    The man in black stopped and turned to look at Feng LAN coldly.


    "Who are you?" Feng LAN asked in a deep voice.


    The man in black did not speak. He threw Liu xuanyue aside, rushed out a few steps, and then patted Fenglan with one hand. All of a sudden, with his palm as the center, the aura of heaven and earth in all directions surged forward rapidly.


    The palm of the man in black, with the momentum of overwhelming, the vegetation, mountains and stones within a radius of hundreds of Zhang, instantly turned into fly ash.


    Feng Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression became dignified and incomparable. She raised her palm to meet her.


    "Bang!"


    Two people''s palms heavy on together, suddenly between the terrible energy aftershocks crazy spread to all directions, the ground has been scraped off a thick layer of soil.


    Two people''s palms together about ten breath time, momentum slowly weakened down, can be said to be a close match.


    However, at this time, a more powerful energy broke out from the palm of the man in black, which rushed into Fenglan''s body like a flood.


    "Poof..."


    Fenglan''s five internal organs were severely injured, and she vomited a mouthful of blood, and fell on the ground hundreds of meters away.


    "Nine turn Hunyuan palm, are you a member of the Lu family''s imperial court?" Fenglan looks at the man in black. It is said that if he reaches a great accomplishment in practice, he will send out nine dark forces. One is stronger than the other, which makes people unable to defend. It is one of the most terrifying palms in Jingzhou, and it is also the unique skill of Lu''s imperial dynasty. Only the people of Lv''s royal family and their legitimate descendants are qualified to practice.


    Feng LAN didn''t understand why the Lu Dynasty wanted to capture Liu xuanyue and sent such an important and powerful person.


    "Now that I am recognized, I believe you should know how to do it." With that, the man in black turned back and took Liu xuanyue to leave. From his voice, you can generally tell that this is a middle-aged man.


    Feng Lan''s face changed and changed, and finally did not continue to pursue.


    Time flies by, and in a twinkling of an eye, there are only two days left before the end of the trial. The young heroes who participated in the trial have also gone deep into the cloud swamp.


    With the time approaching, the atmosphere of competition is becoming more and more intense. From the very beginning, the trainees have gradually formed many groups, reaching out to the stronger monsters.


    Over the past few days, countless battles have broken out. The most sensational battle was that ye Jinghong, the first person in jianshengu, personally recruited the experts to form a strong alliance of 33 people, and launched an attack on one of the three dangerous areas in the periphery, the field of Disha Niu.


    Disha cattle is a unique species in the Yunwu swamp, and it is also one of the most famous overlords in the Yunwu swamp. Even Qifeng Valley has never reached this overlord''s territory.


    The battle lasted a full day and night, attracting a lot of trainees to watch. Ye Jinghong''s Alliance broke through the defense of Disha cattle and wounded the king of Disha cattle at the great cost of losing seven people. Only then did ye Jinghong drive away the tyrannical and powerful monsters and occupy their territory.


    And Disha cattle have been operating in the Yunwu swamp for thousands of years, and there are countless treasures in their territory. Although outsiders don''t know how many treasures there are in total, one of them inadvertently reveals that ye Jinghong took the four famous medicines, which are the treasure of Disha cattle, into his pocket.


    This news is undoubtedly shocking to all the young heroes who participated in the trial. It is hard for many people to surpass this four drug drug alone.


    Han Yu had a lot of harvest during this period of time, and was full of confidence in getting the first place in the trial. However, after the news came out, Han Yu realized that he was still far from the first, which made him feel great pressure.


    If he wants to get a higher grade of medicine, he is bound to compete with more powerful monsters. However, Han Yu''s strength is always limited, which makes the medicinal materials he can obtain only be limited to the level below the second grade of great medicine.One four grade medicine is equivalent to one hundred second grade medicine. Han Yu wants to win the first prize by relying on the second grade medicine. It can be said that it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and finally decided to go to the inner part of the cloud and fog swamp. Because the miasma inside the Yunwu swamp is extremely terrifying. It is a Jedi in the Yunwu swamp. Even the experts of Qifeng Valley seldom enter it. Because of the lack of human travel, the interior can also be regarded as a pure land, and the medicinal materials are more abundant than the periphery.


    Han Yu walked in the clouds and walked in the fog. He did not see a single person in the inner area. And the miasma in the air is dozens of times stronger than that of the outside. Even if the master of the first level of soul and martial arts comes here, he will be poisoned and killed in half a day.


    Fortunately, the dragon in Han Yu''s body can devour all poisons, so no matter how much miasma Han Yu inhales, it has no effect on his body.


    Suddenly, a strong breath came from the front, which instantly made Han Yu feel suffocated.


    "The third level beast of the soul!" Han Yu took a breath of cool air and fell to the ground. Hiding in the forest, he saw a huge thing flying over the sky, like a pterosaur. His wings spread out to block out the sun. The monster just passed by and didn''t find Han Yu.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    Han Yu was frightened when he heard the letter. On the top of a mountain a thousand feet away, a giant python with an unknown length of length wound around the mountain three times and was sleeping. The head can be the size of a house, but it is a five level beast.


    "As expected, it is worthy of being an internal area. Not only is the miasma more intense, but also the monsters are more terrifying!" Han Yu quickly hid his breath. If he was found by the python, I''m afraid he would have no chance to run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Inside the cloud swamp, there is a huge island. There are ancient trees on the island. Some giant trees cover tens of kilometers round and block out the sun. The ancient vine is like a dragon. It can be encircled by seven or eight people. Even a crow''s nest is the size of a house. It is full of savage atmosphere everywhere.


    A young man walked through the forest. His face was pale and his body was injured. Half of his clothes were dyed red with blood. However, his eyes were as sharp as a knife edge, and he was always staring at the movement around him. This man was no other than Han Yu.


    Within five or six hours, Han Yu met no less than 30 spirits, the most powerful of which reached the level of level seven. It can be said that Han Yu spent all his time in hiding and escaping.


    Just now, Han Yu led a third-class spirit beast away by drawing the snake out of his cave and took a three grade medicine from his territory. As a result, in this territory, there are two third-order beasts, one male and one female. Han Yu led away the male monster, but was attacked by the female monster and nearly died.


    "There are numerous internal medicines. If you pick a few, you can easily win the first prize. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak!" Han Yu sighed secretly, and decided to find a place to practice first. When his strength went up to a higher level, he would come out to look for medicinal materials.


    Han Yu got a lot of Tiancai Dibao from the youth in white and youth in Qingyi. Together with the medicinal materials he picked during this period, he should be able to break through the five levels of Lingwu.


    Han Yu found a hidden and dry cave, arranged a yin and Yang Sword array to guard the hole, and then he went into the cave and sat on his knees, practicing and healing at the same time.


    Han Yu held the Sanpin medicine which he had seized with one hand. He ran Canglong Jue and refined it quickly. Suddenly, a terrible aura rushed into Han Yu''s body like a river and was swallowed up by the black hole. At the same time, the essence of Sanpin medicine also nourishes Han Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of bones, which makes Han Yu''s injury get better quickly.


    The value of a three grade medicine is equivalent to 20 million lower grade spirit beads. The energy contained in it is terrifying. The general practitioners of four levels of spirit and martial arts, I''m afraid that they can''t refine all of them for three or five years.


    Han Yu only took an hour, the medicinal materials in his hands turned into fly ash, and all the aura was swallowed up by the black hole. Such a terrible speed of cultivation can be called shocking. What''s more surprising is that after Han Yu refined the whole Sanpin drug, there was no breakthrough.


    Han Yu was not surprised at this. He poured out all the Tiancai Dibao in the Qiankun bag and grasped it with both hands. Almost an hour later, Han Yu''s elixir suddenly heard a loud noise. The Qi in his body instantly reached the boiling limit and ran rapidly in the meridians.


    "Boom


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, his strong breath rushed out like a flood. He gradually climbed from the four levels of Lingwu to the level of five levels of Lingwu.


    Breakthrough, Lingwu five!


    Han Yu suddenly heard a crackling sound all over his body. His flesh and blood seemed to be completely new, and his whole body was full of explosive power.


    The black-and-white dragon in Han Yu''s body was also extremely excited. Han Yu thought that the Dragon Qi emitted by the white dragon was more than twice as strong as before, and the shape of the dragon was more vivid. Give Han Yu strength blessing, reached 90%. The black-and-white dragon''s Dragon Qi adds up to 19% of its combat power.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu took a long breath of turbid Qi, quickly stabilized the boiling vitality in his body, and began to practice steadily.


    Han Yu looked inside the Dantian, and the pool water beside the black hole became more extensive. These pools of water were formed by Han Yu''s vitality. The white dragon was still spinning around the black hole, while the black dragon, falling in the pool, left only one head outside. It was majestic and incomparable. The more it looked, the more it looked like a real dragon. In the eyes, exudes a strong desire for resurrection.


    Han Yu regained his mind and took a look at the few elixirs and beads left beside him, and he could not help laughing bitterly. With the increase of his strength, the consumption of natural materials and earth treasures increased exponentially with each breakthrough. I''m afraid that even a first-class sect can''t afford to consume natural materials and treasures.


    Han Yu put the remaining materials into the bag of heaven and earth, then left the cave and began to look for medicinal materials. He refined all the herbs he had picked before. Now he has to start all over again.


    Although there was not much time left, Han Yu was not worried. With his current cultivation, although he could not beat most of the ghosts and beasts, it was not difficult to steal the medicinal materials with his quick body method. At least in the face of the third-class beast, Han Yu has absolute confidence to escape safely even if he can''t win.


    At the core of the cloud swamp, there is a valley, just like a paradise. There is a clear lake in the valley. The Bank of the lake has been reclaimed into a regular field of medicine, which is full of various herbs.


    It looks like a fairyland will spray out a lot of time. A wooden house stands by the lake like a small jasper. Beside the wooden house, there is a large piece of wasteland surrounded by fences, where all kinds of rare animals are kept.


    Most of these animals are small, but their strength can not be underestimated. Some of them have reached the level of spirit animals.


    All of a sudden, a man wrapped in a black robe appeared at the mouth of the valley, showing only a pair of eyes outside. Looking at the scenery in the valley, he could not help taking a breath. He never thought that there was such a place in this poor place. Moreover, the medicinal herbs planted in this valley are more precious than those in his manor. Even people in black are itching for a moment.If Han Yu was here, he would certainly recognize the black robed man, because the black robed man was the one who forced him to go to liuyunzong to look for the opportunity of liuyunzi, the master of shuilinger.


    The black robed man did not rush into the valley, for he had already detected the patterns hidden in the darkness. After careful study, the black robed man could not help admiring the master here. The scale of this array is not large, but the array pattern is extremely advanced. With his strength, without ten days and a half months, he would never be able to arrange a large array of this scale.


    The black robed man was not in a hurry to crack the array. He stood outside the valley and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know who is the master living in the valley. Can you show up?"


    From the level of this array, the man in black can basically judge that the person living in it will never be weaker than him, so he is cautious.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response. The man in black called again, and no one appeared.


    The black robed man thought for a moment and said, "if you still don''t respond, I''ll only treat this as the valley of no owner. I can only come in by myself."


    At this time, a figure appeared beside the wooden house like a ghost. Even with the eyesight of the man in black, he did not find out where he came from, as if he had appeared there out of thin air.


    The man in black can''t help but step back. It''s far beyond his ability to show up from each other. However, when seeing each other''s appearance, the black robed man''s eyes from the previous shock, become suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    He was in his early 40s, wearing a tattered Taoist robe. His hair was like straw that had been trampled by a horse on the roadside for countless times. It seemed that he had never been washed since he was born. A pair of boots have been worn out of shape, left thumb exposed outside, toenails are very long, black, looks very disgusting.


    Eyes narrowed into a slit, as if did not wake up, where there is a bit of master look, like a frustrated beggar. And this man is the slovenly man Han Yu once met in Jinji mountain.


    The black robed man''s eyes were bright and dim. He could not link such a man with the word "master". He thought that he might be a good figure, but his strength was not necessarily better than him. After thinking so, the black robed man also settled down. He hugged his fist and said politely, "I don''t know what to call a friend? I happen to pass by and want to come in and ask for a drink of water


    The slovenly man said impolitely: "there is a big river nearby. You have the ability to drink it dry. What''s the noise in the daytime? Don''t you know people are sleeping


    The black robed man''s face was smothered, and it was only polite for him to say so. Looking at Jingzhou, how many people dare to talk to him like this? His heart was not angry and said, "brother Dao, don''t talk so prickly, OK?"


    The slovenly man disdained the way: "what''s the matter with thorns? You''re upset? Come in and hit me


    If the black robed man doesn''t do anything, he will be insulted.


    The black robed man snorted coldly, raised his left foot and hid on the ground. Suddenly, the whole valley trembled for it. I saw a dazzling white light on the black robed man, and countless array patterns flowed in the light, which immediately stimulated Qi Tianjia.


    The array pattern on the Qitian armour turned into water and poured into the earth along the black robed man''s feet. Suddenly, the ground trembled violently and opened a terrible crack, which spread from the black robed man''s feet to the valley.


    "Hum!"


    Hidden in the ground, the array pattern suddenly appears, exploding endless light. The pattern of the black robed man was like a blade of a knife. He began to tear the pattern of the big array, but he wanted to break the array with strong force.


    "Looking for death!"


    Slovenly man''s eyes suddenly opened, two eyes like a huge pillar of rainbow light, across the void. The black robed man''s feet shake, a strong force into the ground, and then the split ground, began to heal slowly.


    The black robed man''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his terrible vitality turned into a python. He rushed into the ground to help the pattern. However, at this time, a powerful force rushed out of the ground, which not only broke the pattern of the black robed man, but also rushed his vitality back against the current and hit him heavily on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The black robed man''s body involuntarily flew out. At the same time, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You How could it be? " The black robed man''s eyes widened. It''s incredible that the slovenly man hit him with a casual blow. The most important thing is that after this fight, the black robed man has not yet seen what kind of cultivation the dirty man is and what level of Qi Tianshi he is.


    After falling heavily on the ground, the black robed man had no temper at all. He got up and quickly performed the eight steps of Tianlong. He went up against the sky and left in the air.


    "It''s a bit interesting!"


    The slovenly man''s body moved, and then flew up to the sky, flying in the imperial spirit, and quickly chased down.


    "Tianwu realm?"


    The man in black took a breath. He was able to fly. He was able to fly, but the slovenly man didn''t use any martial arts skills. He was totally flying against the wind. This is a method that only the strong people above the heaven and martial arts realm can use. The black robed man did not expect to meet such masters in the secular world.


    "Master, I don''t know Taishan well. I hope you can help me and spare my life!" The black robed man was in a hurry. Although he had the body skills and skills to fly, he was extremely fast. But in front of the master of tianwu realm, he has no temper at all.


    "Please stay here and help me look after the medicine garden!" A slovenly man doesn''t matter.


    The black robed man''s heart suddenly became extremely bitter. In his capacity, even the emperor of the Lu family, the emperor had to treat him courteously when he saw him. Now he was regarded as a servant and a medicine boy.


    How can the black robed man tolerate such insults? He tried his best to perform the eight steps of Tianlong, thousands of feet at a time. However, the slovenly man was not slow to follow him. Soon, the two figures disappeared.


    Two people left not long ago, a young man came to the top of the valley in the fog, from the fog to see the valley of medicine, stupefied.


    "Old man, I can''t read it wrong? Such a large field of medicine, so many drugs? What''s more, how can people live in the fog swamp? What a high price medicine This man is no other than Han Yu.


    Along the way, he stole a lot of big drugs from many powerful monsters with his quick body method. Now, there is no big problem in striving for the first place, with one drug of four grades, five strains of third grade, ten strains of second grade and twenty-three strains of first grade. Han Yu is preparing to travel, then left the interior, did not expect to encounter such a huge treasure house.


    "That''s what you''re up to!" The old man scorned: "what are these herbs? The weeds in my herb garden were more precious than these herbs. What an expert! Look at this mountain protection array, you are just a garbage unloading master"You''re good, don''t you?" Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Boy, it seems to me that there is no owner here. Although it is not a treasure, don''t give it up for nothing. Take it all away!" The old man''s light way. It''s as simple as pulling out a few cabbages by the roadside.


    "Isn''t that good? Since there is a big array to guard here, it must be something that has a master. Even if the master is not there, it is likely that he has something to go out In fact, Han Yu is also moved. There are so many herbs, and there are thousands of them. If Han Yu is refining all of them, even if he consumes aura, he can definitely break through to the realm of soul and martial arts.


    "Don''t be so fussy. You can either go down to pick it or leave. It''s no shame to stand here and drool!" The old man joked.


    Han Yu was embarrassed to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth. He was really greedy. If he could take these herbs as his own, Han Yu could easily win the first place in the Dragon Tiger list two months later, but this kind of theft is not Han Yu''s style.


    Although Han Yu robbed a lot of wealth in ordinary time, it was also based on the premise that others offended him. He asked Han Yu to steal the treasure of someone he had never seen before. Han Yu still couldn''t do it.


    Han Yu suppressed his impulse and shook his head and said, "gentlemen love money. We''d better go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "You''re not ashamed. When you steal a tomb, do you ever think that a gentleman loves money and gets it in a right way? Do you kill people and take treasure? Don''t pretend to be tall! Don''t you and I know? Aren''t you afraid that the owner of this place will trouble you? I''m very responsible to tell you that if you go down and pick up the herbs, nothing will happen to you! "


    Han Yu''s face was red, and he coughed twice: "is it really a thing without owner?"


    The old man simply hated that iron was not made of steel. He was not angry and said, "do you want to love me? You don''t want it. There will always be someone who will find it and someone will pick it up. Then don''t regret it."


    Han Yu could no longer suppress his own heart. He took a look around him quietly. After he found no one, he urged Qi Tianjia to hide his breath and fall slowly before the valley.


    "Blood?" Before the black robed man''s blood, attracted Han Yu''s attention. The blood has not dried out yet. Obviously, it has just been left. There is a deep pit on the ground at the mouth of the valley. Judging from the freshness of the soil, it is also left not long ago.


    Han Yu wondered if someone had rushed into the valley and was hurt by the battle. This made Han Yu more excited. Obviously, more than one person came to the interior. Indeed, as the old man said, if he does not take it, sooner or later he will be taken away by others.


    Han Yu''s power of soul quietly shot out and studied the array. This array is very mysterious. With Han Yu''s power, it can''t be broken. However, Han Yu doesn''t want to break this big array. After a while, Han Yu found the right way to pass the array. He stepped into the valley one step at a time and walked into the valley in all directions.


    After passing through the array, Han Yu rushed into the medicine field as a light and began to harvest the herbs. Because there are so many medicinal materials, there are as many as 120000 plants. Han Yu did not pick all of them, so he chose the medicinal materials above the level of seven grade miraculous medicine.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu''s bag of heaven and earth was almost filled. In the field of medicine, he wiped out all the herbs above seven grade miraculous herbs. In total, there were more than 10000 plants.


    After picking the medicinal materials, Han Yu turned his eyes to the demon beast circle. All the monsters in it were great tonic for the cultivation world. Han Yu couldn''t help drooling. He had only seen these things in books, but had never tasted them. Just ready to go over to catch two to take away, the voice of the old man sounded in his mind again: "OK, go, leave a line for everything!"


    Han Yu swallowed his mouth and resisted the impulse. He didn''t recognize the implication of Tianlao, but he also felt that what Tianlao said was reasonable. Anyway, he had gained a lot of benefits. Han Yu didn''t stay. After leaving the battle, he was urged by the old man to go out and run away.


    Han Yu wanted to leave here as soon as possible to find a place to practice in seclusion, so he made full use of the eight steps of Tianlong and soon flew away from the inner area.


    Not long after Han Yu left, the two figures flew back. They were the slovenly man and the man in black.


    Far away, the slovenly man saw that the situation in the valley was not right. Why didn''t one of those big herbs spray out the medicine haze? He quickly rushed into the valley. Although most of the medicinal materials in the field were still built in, the sloppy man just glanced at it and saw that there was no more than seven grade miraculous herbs left.


    "Who did it?" The slovenly man was so angry that he felt that there was no residual breath in the air, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Ah..."


    The slovenly man got mad and rushed out of the valley to look for the murderer aimlessly. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t let me know who it is, or I will have to pull out his skin and pull out his tendon!"


    Han Yu didn''t know that if he slowed down a little longer, he would never go back. When he came to the surrounding area, Han Yu quickly drove in the swamp, looking for a hidden place, ready to practice in seclusion. Now there is still a day before the end of the trial, he can make good use of this time to complete a breakthrough.


    Han Yu crossed a poisonous marsh and walked on an isolated island. Before he had gone far, Han Yu stopped and scanned around with vigilant eyes. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, which attracted his attention.


    If you were an ordinary person, it would be very difficult to smell the faint smell of blood hidden in the air in this place where the miasma covered the sky and the smell of putrefaction filled the nose. But for Han Yu, it was not a difficult task.


    Han Yu''s soul power was quietly released, and he sensed two faint breath, which were encircling him from both wings.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this time, three figures sprang up from behind the huge stones on the left and right sides in front of Han Yu, blocking his way. The two men who surrounded Han Yu''s back also jumped out with bad intentions and blocked Han Yu''s rear.


    All of them were young people in their twenties. All of them were wearing blue robes. On the heart of the clothes, there was a symbol of a sword, which was a special symbol of sword valley. All of them were disciples of sword valley.


    This is one of the paths to leave the cloud swamp. People from the sword valley have been ambushing here for a long time, attacking the passing practitioners and seizing the medicinal materials. This year''s trial was the first, and the sword God valley was sure to win. So even if the sword God Valley besieged the territory of dishainiu and obtained a lot of medicinal materials, they would not be careless.


    This is one of the plans of jianshengu to dominate the southern part of the country.


    "Boy, give up your medicine. Go away!" The leading man Jiang Junyuan stepped forward, his body was shocked, and his powerful breath was like a flood.Han Yu is only a five fold cultivation of Lingwu. He believes that as long as he shows his strong strength, Han Yu will be scared to death. Although the aim of the small martial arts practitioners is not a small fish in the eyes of the five.


    A small fish and shrimp will not pick a lot of herbs, but a lot of small fish and shrimp medicine combined, is also an amazing number. Ye Jinghong is full of confidence in getting the first prize. If you network these herbs for small fish and shrimp, the first one will become the thing in the bag.


    Han Yu''s soul power quietly swept over the other four people, two Lingwu nine heavy, two Lingwu eight heavy cultivation, behind the two people are Lingwu nine heavy realm.


    Even though Han Yu has the terrible ability of leaping over the ranks to fight against each other, such a combination also brings great pressure to Han Yu. However, Han Yu is not afraid, and his mouth is slightly cocked up. On the contrary, he points out Jiang Junyuan''s humanity: "give me all your herbs. I''m in a good mood. I''ll spare you once!"


    Jiang Junyuan several people are a Leng, and then as if to see a fool general look at Han Yu.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can see the coffin and cry!" Jiang Junyuan''s face gradually darkened. He winked at a man next to him and said, "break his hands and feet in the past. I''ll see if his hands and feet are as hard as his mouth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    The young man on Jiang Junyuan''s left hand side showed a cruel sneer on his face, and his fists creaked. He walked slowly towards Han Yu and said sarcastically, "boy, do you know what it means to be blind to Taishan? Also want to rob our medicine! I think you''ve either eaten the bear heart leopard gall or you''ve got your head stuck in the door. Now, take the punishment


    Han Yumu''s cold light flashed away. The smell of blood in the air must have been left by the people who had passed by before who did not want to hand over the medicinal materials and were killed by them. A word does not agree to want to scrap Han Yu''s hands and feet, Han Yu is not a soft persimmon kneaded by people.


    Han Yu didn''t act rashly. He stood in the same place and looked at the man coming. And this move, in the eyes of the man, was scared, sneering: "now afraid? Unfortunately, it''s too late! "


    When the man came to Han Yu''s body, his body was shocked. His powerful momentum was like the top of Mount Tai, pressing his feet into the soil.


    "Eh?" The man''s eyebrows raised. He was the eight fold cultivation of Lingwu, which was far higher than Han Yu. According to common sense, his strength was enough to make Han Yu fall to his knees. However, the man didn''t think much about it. He grabbed Han Yu''s left hand. It seemed that he really wanted to scrap Han Yu''s arm.


    When the man''s big hand was about to catch on Han Yu''s arm, Han Yu instead grabbed the inside of the man''s right arm from below.


    "You?" The pupil of the man shrinks slightly, and a look of surprise floats on his face. Han Yu should not be able to move in front of his "potential". How can he still make a move at such a fast speed?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Han Yu gave a faint smile. The smile was creepy in the man''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. His vitality surged through his right arm, trying to shake off Han Yu''s paws.


    Han Yu only slightly forced, and suddenly a crackling sound was heard. The man made a howl like killing a pig. His right arm was in Han Yu''s hand, and it was crushed directly.


    Han Yu''s hand was smooth, and the man turned half a circle with his back against him. Then Han Yu grabbed the man''s neck. Suddenly, the man was in Han Yu''s hands, even a little lamb.


    Han Yu''s shot is very fast, and when the man has been restrained by him, the rest of the people come back to their senses, and it''s too late to make a move.


    "Hand over your herbs and I can spare him from death!" Han Yu''s light way. Now, no one dares to doubt his words.


    Jiang Junyuan stares at Han Yu. Han Yu can control the eight heavy Lingwu masters without any effort. This method is unheard of. Now it seems that Han Yu may have the power to fight against the nine heavy masters of Lingwu. Han Yu''s ability to cross the level to fight, so that he had to pay attention to.


    "Boy, I don''t see that you still have some means, but you want to rob our medicinal materials only with this strength. Don''t you think it''s arrogant?" Jiang Junyuan step forward, cold road.


    Han Yu gently forced, the man in his hand began to struggle, his face suddenly turned pale, a pair of eyes bulging out, Jiang Junyuan several people were scared.


    "Boy, stop it!" Jiang Jun drinks far away. The man is his brother. How can he be strangled to death.


    "Give me the medicine!" Han Yu''s eyes became as sharp as a knife. Even Jiang Jun had a dangerous feeling when he looked far away. He couldn''t help but step back and said in a hurry: "OK, but you have to let him go first."


    Han Yu sneered: "you are my three-year-old child, hurry up, don''t be like a mother-in-law!"


    Jiang Junyuan''s face changed again and again. A touch of anger flashed in his eyes. He stopped the impetuous three people and said, "give me all the herbs on your body!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, this medicine is..." One person is unwilling to do so.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Bring it to me." Jiang Junyuan directly interrupts the man''s words. These herbs are all prepared for ye Jinghong, but they can''t be said. Even if ye Jinghong gets the first place in the trial, it will be dishonorable and have a great impact on his reputation.


    The three people took out the herbs in their bags and handed them to Jiang Junyuan. They had a lot of herbs. In addition, there were more than 100 kinds of nine kinds of medicines and three strains of one kind of big drugs. It seems that they stop here to rob, and the harvest is not small.


    Of course, these herbs are nothing to Han Yu. However, since they wanted to rob Han Yu''s medicinal materials, even if Han Yu used these herbs as chicken ribs, he could also treat him in his own way. Otherwise, it would not be cheap for them.


    Jiang Junyuan put all the herbs of several people in a heaven and earth bag, then looked at Han Yu and said, "I hope you can keep your word and let people go when you take the herbs, or I will make you unable to leave here alive!"


    Han Yu light way: "as long as you don''t play any tricks, I will naturally let him go!"


    Jiang Junyuan seemed to show his sincerity by calling the other three to his side, without forming a siege. The meaning is very obvious, as long as Han Yu takes the medicine and releases people, Han Yu can leave.


    After Jiang Junyuan threw the Qiankun bag to Han Yu, a sinister color flashed deep in his eyes, which was so fast that most people could not find out. However, Han Yu has been staring at Jiang Junyuan, very clearly aware of the change in Jiang Junyuan''s look.


    Han Yu''s power of soul swept to the Qiankun bag at the first time. Now Han Yu has hostages in his hand, and the distance between the two sides is not close. If the other party wants to pose a threat to him, he has to rely on the Qiankun bag.Han Yu did not find anything wrong when sweeping the power of soul on the bag of heaven and earth, but Han Yu was still alert. Qiankun bag is made of a special material, which can isolate the exploration of the soul. There is nothing outside, which does not mean there is nothing inside.


    In order to be safe, Han Yu asked the man in front of him to catch the bag of heaven and earth. The man''s life was in Han Yu''s hands and he did not dare not obey. Han Yu has been staring at Jiang Junyuan. A glimmer of disappointment flashed through Jiang Junyuan''s eyes, which made Han Yu more sure that there was something wrong with the bag of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu asked the man to erase the mark on the Qiankun bag. Just as the man started, the Qiankun bag suddenly opened and burst out a lot of purple streamers, which rushed to man and Han Yu like a meteor.


    The man was the first to bear the brunt, and was immediately hit by those streamers into a beehive and died on the spot. Han Yu used the eight steps of Tianlong for the first time and stepped on the ground to quickly retreat. At the same time, seven palms were shot one after another, and the powerful palm wind swept away all the streamers.


    At this time, Han Yu could see what these streamers were. They were prismatic gemstones like sand, emitting a faint purple light. Under the strong wind of Han Yu''s hands, they were not broken. And these quicksand exudes a sacred breath, which can only be sensed by those who practice the power of the soul.


    "Purple sky god sand!" Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice of exclamation came out of his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Han Yu was startled and said in a bad mood: "Tianlao, can you not be so surprised?"


    However, Han Yu soon realized the seriousness of the problem. He was able to surprise the self righteous man Tianlao. It seems that the Zixiao God sand is absolutely a treasure.


    Tian Lao was more angry than Han Yu and scolded: "you know what a fart! Zixiao God sand is a God that can be met but can''t be asked for. The most important thing is that he is the enemy of the undead''s resentment."


    "Is it?" When Han Yu''s spirit is boiling, it will be easier for him to get angry with the spirit of the dead when he is angry with him.


    "It is said that Zixiao God sand was smashed and smashed from Zixiao palace, the heaven god palace. It contains the divinity of Zixiao palace. It is specially engraved with evil spirits, and it is the biggest nemesis of the dead. Boy, you''ve been so lucky for eight lives that you''ve met such gods. If you can take the Zixiao God sand as your own, as long as you cultivate to the soul and martial realm, you can hold the Zixiao God sand, and the undead resentment with the strength of the earth and martial realm! This is a treasure with far-reaching influence for you, Qi Tianshi The old man sighed.


    Han Yu suddenly thought of the night cry of the dead, which is the death of the strong tianwu realm derived from the undead resentment, has the strength of the Diwu realm.


    Han Yu now has numerous medicinal materials, and it is not far away to break through to the soul and martial arts. If he gets Zixiao God sand, doesn''t he say that he will soon be able to go to yetigou to subdue the resentment of the dead? As long as the spirit of the dead is refined, Han Yu can become a senior Xie Ling strong man with eight curses. He is not far away from Xie Ling master.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the small crystals on the ground that were emitting Lavender light, and the excited light flashed in his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air came quickly. The four disciples of sword Valley started at the same time. Jiang Junyuan was the fastest and soon reached Han Yu''s sanzhang away.


    Originally, Han Yu just wanted to treat him with his own way, and didn''t want to fight against Jiang Junyuan and others. However, Jiang Junyuan not only wanted to hurt Han Yu secretly, but also his treasure, the purple cloud God, made Han Yu excited. Han Yu didn''t mind competing with them.


    In terms of combat power, Han Yu is not afraid of Jiang Junyuan, who is one of the most important martial arts. However, the master of the soul and martial arts realm has cultivated out of the field, and he is the master in the field. Therefore, Han Yu can''t let Jiang Junyuan get close to him in any case, otherwise Han Yu will be in prison.


    Jiang Junyuan chased after Han Yu for a while. He found that Han Yu''s speed was not weak at all. It was extremely difficult to get close to Han Yu. He resolutely launched a long-range attack.


    "Yuehua immortal method!"


    Jiang Junyuan grabs his right hand into the void, turning the aura of heaven and earth around him for his own use. Suddenly, the wind is howling, and the aura of heaven and earth in all directions condenses to his palm like water. Soon, he condenses a sword with chilly aura in his hand and splits at Han Yu.


    I saw from the sword a hang of energy training, as if the moonlight floating in general, so that the evening sky next to the evening, suddenly bright as day. This training is like a flood. It rushes towards Han Yu with extremely fast speed and large attack area.


    "Green dragon on the road!"


    Han Yu''s vitality was boiling. He gathered a blue dragon''s head sword three or four feet long above his head. He held the handle with one hand and then chopped it down.


    Han Yu''s knife has the potential to create a world without breaking anything. After a heavy chop, he cut the sword into two parts like cutting cloth.


    Jiang Junyuan could not help but change his color slightly. His Yuehua sword technique is a fifth level martial art, while Han Yu''s Dao Qing long chop also exudes the flavor of five level martial arts. Han Yu can crack his martial arts with the same level of martial arts skills. This is enough to show that Han Yu''s combat power should be alternated with his peers.


    This is what Jiang Junyuan can''t imagine. He thought Han Yu was similar to the practitioner of Lingwu Jiuchong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Of course, if Jiang Junyuan knew that Han Yu''s sword was only a fourth level martial art, he would have to spit blood and die.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Jiang Junyuan wields three swords in succession. After three rounds of training, he attacks Han Yu in a triangle and is destroyed by Han Yu''s three knives. At this time, the other three rushed to attack Han Yu.


    Han Yu is determined to rush to the man with eight levels of intelligence and martial arts. He can''t fall into a scuffle, or he will easily succeed in the field of Jiang Junyuan. Once Han Yu is trapped in Jiang Junyuan''s field, he doesn''t know whether he can break the other side''s field, which is very dangerous for him.


    The man had already seen Han Yu''s terror. He didn''t dare to meet Han Yu. When he saw Han Yu coming, he quickly backed away and the encirclement was resolved. Han Yu kept Jiang Junyuan away from the four men.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu cut off the green dragon sword in his hand, and one arm flew up. The fresh blood splashed several meters high. The Lingwu eight heavy man screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Younger brother Zhao!" The remaining three people were shocked and rushed to Han Yu madly. Han Yu withdrew decisively and went back and forth among several people with body method again, looking for opportunities to attack.


    "Yin and Yang chop soul sword formula!"Jiang Junyuan held up the sword in his hand, and the real Qi in his body rushed to the sword like living water. Soon, he gathered a terrible sword with a length of more than ten feet. Then he burst into a drink and chopped at Han Yu.


    Suddenly, a strong breath, like the top of Mount Tai, pressed Han Yu''s feet deep into the ground, making Han Yu instantly sweat. Under the pressure of this majestic breath, Han Yu could not show his starting method to avoid the sword, so he could only meet it.


    "Six level martial arts skills!"


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. The power of level 6 is far stronger than that of level 5. Han Yu and Jiang Junyuan have the same combat power. If you want to resist this Yin Yang soul cutting sword technique, you must use level 6 or above, or you can''t stop it.


    Han Yu has mastered six levels of martial arts and above, only the eight steps of Tianlong, but the eight steps of Tianlong are body skills and cannot be attacked. Although Han Yu got the seventh level martial arts skill of killing dragon gun, he has not been able to cultivate successfully, and he is still unable to use it.


    Han Yu''s most powerful attack skill is jiutianlongyin skill. Although it is a fifth level skill, it has the attribute of black-and-white dragon. Its power is comparable to that of level six. However, Jiutian Longyin skill is a kind of acoustic wave skill, which is a kind of martial art of large-scale attack. Han Yu can definitely hurt Jiang Junyuan when he uses it, but he can''t stop Jiang Junyuan''s sword technique, because Jiang Junyuan''s sword technique has been put into practice, and the result is that both sides will be hurt.


    However, Han Yu''s headache was still behind him. The sword suddenly split into two, one black and one white, and fell down. Each sword Qi exuded a strong breath of six level martial arts skills. One move turns into two moves, and the power of each move is comparable to that of Han Yu before. When he resists the swordsmanship of two people at the same time, his pressure is doubled instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The oppression brought about by the two swords is also multiplied. Even with Han Yu''s physical strength, it is difficult to breathe. Han Yu was lucky in the dark. He thought that when he rescued the young man in white, he would never be weaker than Jiang Junyuan. If it was not for the arrogance of the man in Tsing Yi, Han Yu would have been more difficult to deal with.


    The two swords, one Yin and one Yang, combine Yin and yang to bring their power into full play.


    "Boy, if you can force me to use six levels of martial arts, you should be proud to die!" Jiang Junyuan looks at Han Yu with pride. Although Han Yu is equal to his fighting power, Han Yu is only five levels of cultivation.


    If Han Yu wants to block his yin-yang soul cutting sword technique, he must display six levels of martial arts skills. Only those with more than seven levels of Lingwu can cultivate and display level six martial arts skills. Therefore, Jiang Junyuan doesn''t think Han Yu can resist his move.


    When the other two saw this, they were relieved for a long time. Han Yu had beaten two Lingwu eight masters. Although they were in the realm of Lingwu Jiuchong, they were afraid of Han Yu from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Well, let''s see who killed whom!"


    Han Yu''s heart was moved, and Cang Long Jue flew quickly. The vitality was boiling and injected into Qi Tianjia.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and a soft white light comes out from under his clothes, forming a light mask like water waves around Han Yu. In the light shield, the patterns are bright and fading, like a tadpole swimming around Han Yu quickly.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu sent out a cold air, just like the door of hell suddenly opened and ran out of a devil. This breath made Jiang Junyuan and others feel chilly from the bottom of their hearts. They can''t help but step back and look at Han Yu in shock.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s stomach bulged high, and the terrible air flow ran straight to his throat. When two swords were about to be cut on Han Yu, Han Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    A roaring sound like a dragon came out of Han Yu''s mouth, and the terrible air waves surged past like huge waves, destroying the dead and decaying wherever they went. And the most terrifying thing is not the air wave at the front, and then the invisible sound wave. That''s the terrible weapon to kill people in the invisible.


    The sound wave and the sword hand in hand at the first time. After the sound wave, countless light rain falls on the two swords, and half of the power is consumed by the sound wave. Finally, the two swords were cut on Han Yu''s body, directly pressing half of Han Yu''s body to the ground, and the defensive light curtain formed by Qi Tianjia was also depressed.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his mouth and gushed a mouthful of blood, and his heart turned into a storm.


    "Worthy of the sixth level of martial arts skills!" Han Yu sighed secretly that the yin-yang soul chopping sword formula had been consumed by sound waves, and Han Yu was protected by Qi Tianjia and black-and-white dragon. All of them were shocked out of internal injuries.


    Although this is not the first time that Han Yu has been exposed to level 6 martial arts, the power of this attack is better than that he has ever encountered before. In the past, the power of the sixth level martial arts skills of Yang Yan was not at the same level.


    At the same time, Jiang Junyuan and the disciples of the two sword God valleys also suffered heavy damage from Jiutian Longyin Gong. Even before Han Yu showed up, they could see that Han Yu wanted to use his sonic wave skills and make a quick defense. However, the two young men were shocked to death.


    As for the man who had just been cut off his arm by Han Yu, he was killed by Shengsheng before he could even make a scream. Even Jiang Junyuan had blood flowing from his ears and nostrils. He fell on the ground and had a convulsion. His head was splitting like a knife. He rolled around with his head and screamed.


    "Boom..."


    Two swords exploded one after another. Within a hundred feet around Han Yu, a huge pit was blown out. Han Yu himself was directly pushed to the ground by the terrible air wave. His face became extremely pale and his mouth was constantly bleeding.


    The terrible energy storm lasted a few minutes to disperse, and the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. After a long time, the sound of coughing violently reminded him that Han Yu got up from the pit. At this time, the array pattern of Qi Tianjia had been restrained, and it seemed that Han Yu was not injured.


    However, Han Yu''s condition was not good at this time. Although Qi Tianjia helped him block most of his power, and the black and white dragon''s Dragon Qi offset a large part of it, Han Yu was still blasted out with internal injuries.


    "Ah At this time, a scream sounded, Jiang Junyuan stumbled to his feet, dressed in rags and in a mess. Although he was far away from him just now, he was also affected by the aftershock of the explosion, adding to his injury.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. It was really a fluke to kill the man in green before. Han Yu adjusted his state. Cang Long Jue flew fast, suppressed the injury, and strode to Jiang Junyuan.


    "How can you display six levels of martial arts?" Jiang Junyuan stares at Han Yu, his face full of shock. Only a master with seven levels of spirit and martial arts can cultivate and display six levels of martial arts skills. Han Yu''s strength can be called against the sky.


    Han Yu didn''t reply, but rushed to him with a gloomy face. The nine heaven dragon chanting skill is not a six level skill, but under the blessing of black and white dragon, its power is comparable to that of level six. Of course, Han Yu can also practice and display real six level martial arts skills, but he doesn''t think of corresponding attack skills.Jiang Junyuan''s face changed again and again. He turned his head and ran away. Han Yu is ready to use the popular cloud walk to chase after him. Just after running the mental method, he attacks his heart with Qi and blood. A mouthful of blood gushes out, and the situation becomes extremely bad. But Jiang Junyuan has gone. Han Yu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t catch up.


    Han Yu''s goal is to get Zixiao shensha. Jiang Junyuan runs away. Zixiao shensha has not been collected yet.


    Because of the explosion just now, Zixiao God sand has been scattered all over the place, just like a handful of sand sprinkled on the earth, it is extremely difficult to find out. However, it was not difficult for Han Yu. He could clearly feel the sacred breath of Zixiao God sand and look for it on the ground, just like catching fireflies at night.


    It took more than ten minutes for Han Yu to collect all the hundreds of Zixiao God sand. Each grain of Zixiao shensha is only the size of a grain of rice, but it weighs a thousand jin. However, for Han Yu, this weight is nothing.


    "What chance did you encounter when you can get such things as Zixiao God sand? If you meet him next time, you may find a treasure." Tianlao reminds Han Yu.


    Zixiao God sand is not only a magic object to restrain the dead''s resentment, but also an excellent weapon refining material. In Tianlao''s opinion, it can''t be given to him by Jiang Junyuan''s elders. Every grain of this kind of thing is very valuable, even if it was a treasure of the Lu Dynasty.


    It is almost certain that he got it by chance. Moreover, Jiang Junyuan used Zixiao God sand as a secret weapon, which can be said to be overkill. He may not know that this is Zixiao God sand. What is Zixiao God sand for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Han Yu nodded. His idea coincided with Tianlao. If he was not seriously injured and in bad condition, Han Yu would definitely pursue him. Han Yu put Zixiao shensha into the bag of heaven and earth, and left quickly. Jiang Junyuan has already fled. If he can find a helper in the sword Valley, Han Yu is not an opponent.


    Time passed quietly, and then came to midnight. This night is the last night for the trainees to spend in the fog swamp. Tomorrow afternoon, they will have to leave the fog swamp. Many people have begun to rush to the edge of the fog swamp overnight.


    On the contrary, under the leadership of Ye Jinghong, the people of jianshengu returned from the edge with a murderous spirit. After inquiry, we learned that four people had been killed in jianshengu a few hours ago, and Jiang Junyuan, who had a heavy soul and martial arts, was seriously injured. This surprised the rest of the people.


    Among the people who took part in the trial, there were the most people in jianshengu, as many as 13. Moreover, ye Jinghong and other young heroes took part in the trial, which was undoubtedly the most powerful force among them. In the Yunwu swamp, even the disciples of lingyunzong and other big sects dare not provoke them easily.


    Therefore, many people dare not speak up to the robbery by the people in the sword valley. They can only recognize the bad luck when they encounter them, and they don''t get lucky secretly. At this time, I heard that the people in the sword valley were killed. Many people who had robbed the medicinal materials before were secretly glad and gloated.


    When people are guessing which young hero dares to attack the people in the sword Valley, an unknown name is quietly spread among the crowd, and the name is "Han Yu".


    Many people are familiar with the name of Han Yu. The person who made a lot of noise in xuanyue city before is also called Hanyu. However, when you know the true origin and strength of Han Yu, it is just like hearing the letter of heaven. It is incredible. A young man with five levels of spirit and martial arts first attacks the master''s mansion of xuanyue City, and then kills the sword Shengu Junjie. In ordinary times, he doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    When Hua Jianfei got the news, he was stunned for three times, and then with a gloomy face, he began to trace Han Yu''s whereabouts with several attendants. The people of jianshengu even issued a hunting order. Those who provided Han Yu''s trace would thank 100000 inferior spirit beads; those who could find Han Yu would thank 500000 inferior spirit beads; those who provided Han Yu''s head would not only thank one million inferior spirit beads, but also owe him personal affection.


    For a while, most of them joined in the search for Han Yu, because the conditions offered by jianshengu were so attractive. Even if the candidates were all young heroes, 100000 inferior spirit beads were a lot of wealth for many people.


    However, Han Yu seemed to evaporate from the human world just as if he were making a lot of noise outside. Jianshengu specially caught several monsters with keen sense of smell in the cloud swamp to look for Han Yu, but he didn''t even find his shadow.


    Many people speculated that Han Yu must have received the news and ran to the Yunwu swamp. After all, the Yunwu swamp is too big. If he wants to find a person, he is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In fact, Han Yu is still on the edge, but he uses Qi Tianjia to hide his breath and arranges a small magic array in front of the closed cave. Several times, people from jianshengu pass by the cave, but they don''t find the cave, let alone Han Yu.


    And Han Yu, after coming here, began to refine medicine crazily. Because of the limited time, Han Yu specially selected high-grade medicinal materials for refining. Han Yu only refined a four grade medicine, which cured the internal injury and successfully broke through to Lingwu Liuzhong.


    Like the black dragon, the white dragon''s breath is transformed into a dragon''s shape, just like a miniature version of the black and white dragon.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the Dragon Spirit vomited by the white dragon has reached 100%, which should be doubled to Han Yu''s strength. With the black dragon''s blessing, it should be twice as much, but not at all. Moreover, Han Yu did not stay at 19%, but shrank back to 10%, which is double.


    Originally, with the increase of Han Yu''s strength, the black and white dragon vomited more dragon spirit, which also increased the blessing to Han Yu''s strength. This is the first time that Han Yu encountered since he cultivated the dragon.


    Han Yu tried to use all kinds of martial arts. If Han Yu used dragon shaped boxing, Dao Qing long chop and other martial arts with dragon attributes, Han Yu''s combat power would increase by 11%, while Han Yu''s combat power would double if he used other martial arts that were not dragon attributes, such as thunder magic palm. No matter how Han Yu tried, and tried countless times, the black and white dragon vomited dragon Qi blessing, always maintained at twice the number.


    Therefore, even if Han Yu has broken through one level now, with the reduction of the blessing of black and white dragon''s Dragon Spirit by 90%, Han Yu''s strength is limited when compared with the five times of Lingwu. Unlike before, every breakthrough, the strength will have a qualitative mutation.


    After trying for many times without any clue, Han Yu had to ask Tianlao for help: "Tianlao, what''s the matter with me now? Do you know? "


    While Han Yu was puzzled by the adverse growth of Longqi blessing, he was not reconciled. I always feel that there is something wrong with my practice.


    The old man didn''t answer in a hurry. He thought for a while and then said, "this may be the truth that the moon is full and the water is overflowing."Han Yu frowned tightly and murmured to himself, "when the moon is full, it will be lost."? When the water is full, it overflows? "


    Tianlao then said: "strength blessing is a special means, and this kind of blessing can''t continue forever. For your body, twice the strength is already the limit. Once you reach this limit, it''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Therefore, the Dragon Qi exhaled by the two dragons becomes only equivalent to the Dragon Qi exhaled by one dragon, and the Dragon Qi exhaled by the other dragon is reduced to zero, which is equivalent to no existence. "


    "Dragon invisible?" Han Yu thought for a while, now it seems that this is the truth.


    "Yes, it''s more appropriate to describe it with dragon invisibility!" Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu nodded. Although the black-and-white dragon''s blessing on strength did not reach the expected strength, it would not be so difficult to accept as long as there was no problem in practice. At least there is a dragon''s blessing. Han Yu can play his own combat power twice, which is not comparable to ordinary people, and the cross level fight will not become the past.


    Of course, Han Yu''s ability to cross the level to fight depends not only on the blessing of dragon spirit, but also on his own strength, agility of body method and keen sense of spirit. With the combination of many conditions, he has the abnormal strength of today''s Han Yu''s ability to cross the level Four or five.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Three strokes a day, only more than six hours before the end of the trial. Many of the experimenters have left the Yunwu swamp, and the experts of Qifeng valley have come out of the Yunwu swamp to exchange materials with the trainees.


    The people of Jianshen Valley can''t find Han Yu, but they have already chosen to retreat. The miasma in the cloud swamp blocks out the sun. If Han Yu comes out, they can choose to kill him outside. If Han Yu doesn''t go out, he will die in the Yunwu swamp. Therefore, there is no need for them to pursue Han Yu any more.


    Han Yu, however, did not continue to practice and was ready to leave. Han Yu just walked out of the cave, and a rush of sound came. Han Yu turned around and saw a white figure rushing in this direction.


    Han Yu couldn''t help being stunned. The white thing was a monster. It was covered with snow, and had a pair of purple eyes. It was as bright as a purple gem. It could be the size of an ordinary wild wolf, like a magnified version of a purple Myrtle.


    This monster carries a small figure on its back. It is a little girl. Climbing on the monster''s back is as rigid as a sculpture. Although she can''t see her face, Han Yu still recognizes that this little girl is a rain butterfly, and this monster is indeed a growing purple pupil ferret.


    Zitong snow sculpture is a third-order mysterious animal, which can freely change the size of its body, which is not surprising. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, how can they be here, and it seems that the purple pupil ferret is frightened, while the rain butterfly is dying.


    Seeing Han Yu, the purple pupil ferret hissed for a long time. Han Yu''s heart jumped and rushed to meet him. The purple pupil ferret stops in front of Han Yu and looks at Han Yu with pleading eyes.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to hold down the rain butterfly. At this time, the rain butterfly turned into a jade sculpture.


    "How can rain butterfly get hurt? Where''s her senior sister? " Han Yu did not see the trace of Chu Xuehan. He took out several pieces of Lingyu and put them on yudie''s body. Then he rushed into the cave with yudie in his arms.


    Han''s eyes were not blocked by the cliff, but the cliff was not blocked.


    Han Yu has already checked the body of yudie, and he can''t help but breathe a little cold. At this time, not only does the yudie''s body turn jade, but also her heart has a large area of jade. According to the old man of heaven, if the heart of the rain butterfly is completely jaded, even the immortal can''t save it, and it''s still timely for the purple pupil ferret to come. The cause of the serious injury is that the five internal organs of the rain butterfly are cracked. If the butterfly breaks a little skin, it will die, let alone split the five internal organs.


    Han Yu still left some Lingyu on his body, otherwise he would have no way. At this time, from the rain butterfly''s body sends out a strange energy, slowly dissolves and absorbs the spirit jade. The jade in the heart began to dissolve.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. Chu Xuehan is a master of hunwu quadruple. He is almost invincible on the periphery of Yunwu swamp. How can rain butterfly get such a heavy injury? But now it can only be known when the rain butterfly wakes up.


    The purple pupil ferret comes over and turns into a normal size and lies next to the rain butterfly.


    Half an hour later, rain butterfly recovered her heart, and Han Yu''s heart was finally put down. With the constant recovery of yudie''s body, the speed of absorbing Lingyu became faster and faster.


    At this time, Han Yu sensed a strong breath, was slowly approaching, and for this breath, Han Yu was no stranger, it was the breath of Eagle scales.


    Han Yu immediately held his breath and secretly urged Qi Tianjia to hide his breath. He and yingscalia are enemies. If he was found here by yingscalia, the consequences would be unimaginable. Han Yu only hoped that yingscalia would just pass by.


    However, he was more and more afraid of something. Although Han Yu could not see the eagle scale armor, he could sense that the eagle scale was constantly approaching the cave. The magic array arranged by Han Yu could not hide from other people, but could not hide it from the middle-level Xie Ling strong man Eagle scale. Han Yu clenched his fists tightly, and his palms were filled with cold sweat.


    Unfortunately, there is only one exit for this cave. Han Yu can only pray that the eagle scales will not find the cave.


    The purple pupil ferret on one side also sensed that the eagle scale beetle was approaching, which made Han Yu feel more afraid than Han Yu. This made Han Yu''s heart lift up in a moment. Is it because of the eagle scale armor that rain butterfly is in danger? That''s too bad. Han Yu can hide his breath, but the smell of purple myrtle and rain butterfly can''t be hidden. It''s certain that he can''t hide the perception of Eagle scale beetle.


    "Why? It turned out to be a magic array. I said how the breath suddenly broke here Outside the cave, the voice of Eagle scale beetle talking to himself.


    Han Yu''s forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat. The eagle scale beetle found the magic array. It didn''t take long for him to come in. He had to find a solution before the eagle scale came in. Unfortunately, the gap between the two is too big. Han Yu''s only advantage is speed and soul power. However, in this cave, there is so much space. Even if Han Yu has the power to fly, he will not be able to use martial arts.


    As for the power of soul, it is not enough to kill people. Besides, Eagle scale beetle has already known that Han Yu''s soul power is strong, and he will definitely be on guard.Han Yu bit his teeth and let the myrtle grow bigger. He put the rain butterfly on the back of the purple pupil ferret, and then let the purple pupil ferret follow him. He quietly went to the cave, ready to surprise the eagle scales, hoping to give the purple Myrtle a chance to escape.


    Han Yu had just reached the middle of his journey when the entrance of the cave suddenly burst open. A terrible wave of air came and directly knocked Han Yu and the purple pupil ferret flying out. Han Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he caught the rain butterfly in his arms. Otherwise, with the body of rain butterfly, and then hit the wall, I don''t know what will happen.


    After the air wave dissipated, an old man who was not very tall came in. He had an eagle nose, a pair of eyes were deeply sunken, and his forehead was high and bulging. It was not Eagle scale and who was it.


    After seeing Han Yu, the eagle scale beetle was stunned, and then his face gradually became gloomy. He said in a deep voice, "Han Yu, little thief, I didn''t expect that we would meet again!"


    Han Yu was so bitter in his heart that he lost the chance to attack Eagle scales and almost lost any hope of escape. But at this time, Han Yu calmed down, put yudie on the back of purple pupil ferret, put some Lingyu in yudie''s clothes, stepped forward to block in front of the purple pupil ferret, looked at the eagle scale armor and said, "Eagle scale armor, you want to kill me, you want something on me, let this little girl leave first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Eagle scale armour eyebrow a pick, crafty way: "tell the Tianlong eight step heart training method, I can spare her a life!"


    Han Yu said in a deep voice: "it''s already this time. Are you still afraid of my repentance? Let her go first


    Eagle scale armour sneers: "do you think you are qualified to bargain with me?"


    Han Yu was very angry and scolded: "laozamao, you can''t even let go of a little girl?" From the purple pupil ferret''s fear of the eagle scale beetle, we can see that most of the injuries of the rain butterfly are caused by the eagle scale beetle, and the disappearance of the rain butterfly''s elder sister should also be related to the eagle scale.


    This man came all the way to kill the purple pupil ferret just to kill the rain butterfly, which made Han Yu furious. This kind of heinous person should be punished by everyone.


    "Thief, you want to die!" In the eye of Eagle scale armor, immediately shot out two frightening killing light.


    "Lao Cha Mao, what''s so great about you? If you are as old as you, a person like you can be killed with one hand!" Han Yu yelled.


    "Ah Little thief, I will tear you to pieces Yingscalia was furious. He thought that he was the master of Qi and the elder of Keqing, the sword God valley. Today, Han Yu looked down on him and scolded him. All of a sudden, he felt angry and almost broke his head.


    At this time, Han Yu rushed to Eagle scale armor with full speed, and at the same time, the power of soul was exerted to the utmost. Han Yu wanted to use the power of his soul to disturb his knowledge sea when Eagle scale armour was angry and lost his mind. Only then did Han Yu have a chance to escape.


    However, Han Yu just rushed out a few steps, invisible in a strange force, from all directions to Han Yu, let Han Yu and purple pupil ferret, immediately unable to move.


    "Field!" Han Yu''s heart thumped for a moment, this is not the first time he has fallen into the field. In the past, when exploring Liuyun ancient cave, Han Yu and jianhuo were trapped in Hua Jianfei''s field. At that time, if not for jianhuo''s strong cards, Han Yu and she would be killed.


    The area of the eagle scale beetle is not only up to five Zhang in size, but also more powerful than Hua Jianfei''s.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to block the opponent''s territory. Unfortunately, under the suppression of the field, the array patterns on Qi Tian Jia could not be revealed.


    Eagle scale armour came to Han Yu step by step. With a cold look on his face, he said: "little thief, I don''t want to frustrate you all the time!"


    Eagle scale armour glanced at Han Yu''s five regiments of curse floating on his head. His heart was constantly dripping blood. Three regiments were supposed to be his, but Han Yu took them away.


    "Well, old thief, you go against the line and do many evil deeds, and everyone will be punished!" Han Yu responded angrily. The eagle scale beetle once set a trap to feed the array to break the array. It poisoned the creatures and made people angry. Now, even the little girls like rain butterfly are reluctant to let go of it. Its vicious heart is simply disgusting.


    Han Yu only hated that he was too weak, otherwise he would not do justice for heaven and get rid of this evil.


    "Well, take advantage of your tongue!" Eagle scale armour snorted coldly, came over, grabbed Han Yu''s neck, and threatened: "tell me the heart cultivation method of Tianlong eight steps honestly, and I will leave you a whole body! Otherwise, I''ll make you worse than dead. "


    Han Yu glared at the eagle scales and said nothing. Eagle scale armour is not angry, looked at the rain butterfly beside, sneer: "it seems that you care about this little girl, if you don''t say, don''t blame me to start with her first!"


    "Dare you?" Han Yu is very murderous. He has never hated a person, but now he would like to tear the scales of the eagle.


    "You see, I dare not!" The eagle scale armour lets go of Han Yu, unexpectedly actually walks toward the rain butterfly.


    "You old dog, do you have the ability to come at me? What skill do you have to deal with a little girl who is seriously injured? Are you still a human being? " Han Yu roared. Yudie finally recovers. If the eagle scale beetle is bad for her again, Han Yu has no Lingyu. Even if the eagle scale beetle does not kill yudie, yudie will surely die.


    "Thief, don''t worry, I will make you die very comfortable!" Eagle scale armour turned his head and gave Han Yu a cold look. If he hadn''t tried to pry out Tianlong eight step mental cultivation method from Han Yu''s mouth, he would have slapped Han Yu to death.


    "Old man, do you have any way?" Han Yu asked Tianlao for help. Now he is really in a poor position and has no way to do it. He is not afraid of death, but if he is allowed to watch Eagle scale beetle kill rain butterfly, he will be more miserable than death.


    "Alas..." The old man sighed and said, "you are such a weak apprentice. It''s hard to die for eight generations!"


    Han Yu''s heart moved and Tian Lao said so. Did he have a way to say, "yes, yes, I''m weak. You''re a cow, you''re so strong. Do me a favor!"


    "Ha ha..." Tian Lao laughed happily. Han Yu flattered him very well and said, "give me your body."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "what do you want my body to do?"


    Tianlao said, "don''t talk nonsense, just give it to me!"


    Han Yu had no choice but to ask, "how can I give it to you?" For Tianlao, Han Yu is still very trusting, so even if it is to give the body such a shocking thing, there is not much resistance."Get out of the way!" Tianlao was very overbearing to say a word, and then Han Yu was born with a very strange feeling, this feeling comes from the soul. His soul is still in the body, but has lost contact with the body. At that moment, it was like sitting on a stool and suddenly being pushed away by another person.


    But what Han Yu could see and hear was the same as when he mastered the body, just as if he had hidden it in his body before he was old.


    "So you have taken me away?" Suddenly, he couldn''t control his own body. Han Yu was not used to it.


    "Ah Take over? Joke, if I want to take you away, can you still live till now? Don''t talk nonsense. Take good care of it. What is the real master? " The old man''s arrogant way.


    During Han yudun''s time, he had been listening to Tianlao''s boasting all the time. He had never seen him do anything. Today, he can finally see it.


    The old man looked at the eagle scales and said, "that old boy..." After only saying four words, he realized that it was wrong. He coughed twice and used his vitality to change his voice into Han Yu''s voice. Then he continued: "Eagle scale armour, don''t you want to practice the mind Dharma of Tianlong eight steps? Come here, I''ll tell you! "


    Han Yu always has a strange feeling when listening to his voice. However, as like as two peas Han Yu, the tone is much more arrogant than Han Yu.


    Eagle scale armour a Leng, Han Yu has become a prisoner, still so arrogant? What''s more, why are you so good at talking all of a sudden? Are you really afraid that you will attack the little girl?


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Han Yu was no different from ants in his eyes. He couldn''t turn up any big waves. He turned around and sneered, "didn''t you just fight back? How can you be soft now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Tianlao sneered: "I think you''re still a slag intermediate strength man. You''re so poor that you can''t learn such profound and mysterious skills as Tianlong eight steps even if you give it to you!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the eight steps of Tianlong will do you no good, but all harm. I believe that after reading the eight steps of Tianlong, you will feel inferior to urinating and drowning yourself. Really, don''t doubt it, because you are really mentally retarded. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. How can I describe you as mentally retarded? This is not an insult to the word? Blame me for my lack of talent and learning. I really can''t describe your qualifications with words and words. Please don''t be angry... "


    Han Yumu gaped, the old man scolded people, is really a must!


    The eagle''s scales were so angry that his lungs ached. He was so angry that he nearly vomited blood and died. He roared at Han Yu. His teeth and claws were just like tearing Han Yu to pieces.


    "You see, not only a mentally retarded person, but also a psychopath. What''s the difference between you and a shrew laipi? Don''t tell me what I know about you. I feel shy! " Tian Lao controls the rolling eyes of Han Yu''s body. It''s really irritating to death.


    "Ah..."


    The eagle scale armour is mad, only feels the anger in the belly is almost to burst his body. He pinched Han Yu''s neck hard.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body was shocked, and Qi Tianjia''s Rune appeared, which opened up the field of Eagle scale armor. At the same time, the breath of Han Yu''s body rose rapidly, from the five levels of Lingwu to the level of soul and martial arts.


    Tianlao clenched his fist with one hand and punched the chest of the eagle scales.


    This sudden change, so that the eagle scales such as rain, the anger of the heart instantly extinguished, replaced by incredible. Han Yu has reached the level of soul and martial arts. How can this be possible?


    "Bang!"


    Under the daze of Eagle scale armour, Han Yu''s fist hit him heavily. The eagle scale beetle snorted and fell on the wall, and the dog ate the excrement on the ground, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Eagle scale armour raised his head to look at Han Yu, his eyes full of incredible color, even if the body pain, still has a kind of dreamlike feeling.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that Han Yu''s eyes are so deep and terrible that it is like a bottomless abyss that can devour everything. It''s a pity that the eagle scale beetle''s mind is full of shock now, and he doesn''t find the subtle change of Han Yu.


    "Boom


    As soon as the eagle''s body shook, Qi Tianjia''s array pattern appeared, forming a gray light curtain to cover him. Then the eagle scale armor wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, staring at Han Yu, slowly stood up and said: "boy, I didn''t expect that you had reached the level of soul and martial arts when you were young. However, what about soul and martial arts? Today I will kill you


    The old man is a face disdainful way: "let you a hand how?"


    Hawk scale armour gnashing teeth, have seen arrogant, but have never seen such a crazy God, roared, like a mad beast, rushed to Han Yu.


    "Cold ice God palm!"


    When the eagle''s scales were shot, a cold air suddenly burst out of his palm. Where the cold air went, even the dust in the void was frozen and cracked. A transparent ice palm print came with the cold wind and hit Han Yu. Although this palm technique is also a six level skill, its power is far more powerful than Jiang Junyuan''s Yin Yang soul chopping sword formula.


    However, Tianlao was disdainful to skim his lips, secretly and Han Yu said: "good!"


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    The old man whispered and shook the void with one hand. At the same time, the vitality in his body turned into a big river and surged into his hand. Soon, a long, shining gun was formed in his hand, just like it was made of gold. Although it has the character of dragon, it is just like an ordinary spear, without any dragon shape.


    However, on the spear, there is a kind of heavenly power, just like a dragon coming into the world. People can''t help but worship. The spear was shaped, and the cold air from the ice God''s palm was instantly dissolved into the invisible.


    Han Yu has been watching Tianlao display his dragon killing gun. He keeps the essence in his heart. After watching it, he thinks he should be able to use it.


    "Roar!"


    suddenly, as like as two peas in the dark, Han Yu''s Dun, a black dragon, gave out a black breath. The black gasification was a black dragon, which was exactly the same as the black dragon. It was like a diminished version of the black dragon, and then rushed out of Han Yu''s body, coiled around the golden long gun, and kept hovering and screamping to the sky.


    For a moment, the momentum of the Dragon killing gun was rising. Just relying on the momentum, it directly broke the ice God''s palm.


    "This?" The face of Eagle scale armor was suddenly scared to be extremely pale. At first, it was just the power of level seven martial arts. How could it be that with the appearance of the black dragon, it directly climbed to the eighth level of martial arts?


    You should know that only those who have more than three levels of soul and martial arts can practice and display seven levels of martial arts skills. It''s against the heaven that people with one level of spirit and martial arts can practice them. It''s amazing how powerful it is to reach the eighth level of martial arts.The first thought of Eagle scale armour was to run. The power of eight level martial arts was definitely not what he could resist.


    "Hiss!"


    At one glance, the old man had an insight into the mind of the eagle scale armor, and the spear went through the void. The eagle scale armour was scared to death. He yelled and urged Qi Tianjia. In addition to Qi Tianjia, he really did not know what could resist the power of level 8 Martial Arts.


    "Boom


    The golden spear, carrying a black dragon, pounded heavily on the protective cover of the eagle''s scales. The eagle''s scales suddenly spat out blood and flew out like a broken kite, which made the whole cave tremble for it.


    Han Yu was stunned. He wounded the wuchong master with one move, and he was still wearing Eagle scale armour with Qi Tian armour. His fighting power was absolutely unparalleled. Han Yu is staring at the Dragon killing gun, ready to move, really want to use it himself.


    After that, Han Yu found that the true Qi in his body had been exhausted.


    "The seventh level of martial arts is really terrible!" Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. With one move, he exhausted the Qi in his body. Only the terrible martial arts such as the God killing dragon gun could do it.


    Eagle scale armour is difficult to climb up, looked at Han Yu in fear, dragged the body, head also did not return to flee, Tianlao did not chase.


    "Old man, why don''t you catch up and kill him?" Han Yu asked suspiciously. He hated Eagle scales and wanted to kill him all the time.


    "The dead resent..." The old man vomited out these four words and then there was no movement.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you?" Han Yu was shocked. He had an intuition that something must have happened to Tianlao. However, Tianlao didn''t respond, and his standing body suddenly fell down. Han Yu''s mind moved and he controlled the body smoothly.


    In Hanyu''s mud pill palace, Tian Lao lies on his back like he is asleep, but he has already fallen asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Han Yu called a few more times, but Tianlao didn''t respond. What worried Han Yu was that the old man at this time looked much more empty than before.


    "The spirit of the dead? What do you mean? Is it only the resentment of the dead can save the old man? " Han Yu was suspicious and pondered for a moment, "Tianlao is the body of the soul. Now he is sleeping. It must be because the soul is consumed excessively. Refining the spirit''s resentment can strengthen the soul. Maybe only the spirit''s resentment can make Tianlao recover. So he said these four words at the last moment."


    Although Han Yu and Tian Lao usually have no right line, but Tianlao has an irreplaceable position in Han Yu''s mind. In any case, we can''t let Tianlao have problems.


    "Eagle scale armour, you wait. Next time I meet you, I will behead your neck!" Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of killing intention. If it wasn''t for the eagle scales, how could the old man sleep.


    After taking a deep breath, Han Yu sat cross legged and quickly refined the elixir to recover his vitality. Now time is running out. He must recover as soon as possible and leave Yunwu swamp.


    Before long, Han Yu refined a four grade elixir, and his true Qi recovered as before. At this time, yudie just woke up, staring at Han Yu with big eyes. After a long time, she jumped up and exclaimed, "brother-in-law, hurry up and save the elder martial sister."


    Han Yu is stunned. Who is his brother-in-law? Is there a third person here? Without waiting for Han Yu to answer, yudie rushed over and grabbed Han Yu''s arm and said, "go quickly. It''s dangerous for elder martial sister to go late."


    Han Yu stood up and walked with yudie and asked, "little girl, you have made it clear. Who is your brother-in-law?"


    Rain butterfly does not want to think of the way: "of course it is you, is there a third person here?"


    Han Yu widened his eyes and asked in doubt, "when did I become your brother-in-law? And who is your sister


    "You have always been my brother-in-law, my sister is my elder martial sister Liu xuanyue!" she said


    Han Yu is speechless. Yudie must have misunderstood something.


    When they spoke, they came to the entrance of the cave. Yudie jumped directly on Han Yu''s back and urged, "brother-in-law, fly quickly!" At this time, the purple pupil ferret jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. In accordance with the direction pointed by rain butterfly, he made full use of the eight steps of Tianlong and left in the air. Yu die is worried about her elder martial sister. You don''t have to think that it''s Chu Xuehan. According to Han Yu''s conjecture, Chu Xuehan''s encounter with Eagle scallop beetle is very dangerous. However, Han Yu doesn''t want rain butterfly to be sad, so it''s OK to have a walk with yudie.


    Han Yu''s speed was very fast. He arrived within a few minutes after a hundred kilometers. When he saw the broken mountains, the messy scene, and the blood, rain butterfly couldn''t help crying and fainted directly.


    Han Yu shakes his head, there is no Chu Xuehan''s figure, but Han Yu is not optimistic about Chu Xuehan''s situation.


    Now the time to the end of the trial is getting closer and closer, Han Yu has no mind to mind his own business, and flies to the edge of the cloud and fog swamp quickly.


    At 7:00 p.m., the sun sets in the west mountain. The people living in Phoenix valley have set up their positions on a flat land outside the Yunwu swamp. Like a market, there are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Anyone who takes part in the trial can go to these stalls and exchange the medicinal materials picked from the marsh for equal value. Of course, you can also choose not to exchange, and own the initiative.


    However, whether you want to exchange goods or not, you have to register the medicinal materials. You will eventually choose the first place. The first one has the right to exchange goods with Qifeng valley. Even if there is nothing on the stall, as long as the first place is mentioned, Qifeng valley will be satisfied.


    All of them choose to exchange with Qifeng valley. The medicinal materials in Yunwu swamp contain terrible miasma, which can not be used for a while. Moreover, there are many good things in the Phoenix valley.


    There were a total of 100 people who entered the Yunwu swamp, not counting the people living in Fenggu, but only more than 30 people came out alive. Among the more than 60 people who died, some of them were killed by monsters, while some were killed by trainees.


    However, Qifeng Valley has a clear provision that once you enter Qifeng Valley, life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven. Therefore, after coming out, everyone did not mention the things inside.


    Before long, the materials picked by the trainees were registered. Ye Jinghong won the first place in the trial with five strains of four grade drugs, thirteen strains of third grade drugs, forty-five strains of second grade drugs, and 170 strains of first-class drugs.


    Elder Du of qifenggu was in charge of the assessment. Although he was already in the Jiajia age, he looked as young and beautiful as a middle-aged woman in her early thirties. After taking a look at the ranking book, he nodded and asked for ye Jinghong to come.


    "First place, ye Jinghong, come here


    All of a sudden, the noisy scene was quiet and the needle could be heard. The crowd could not help but get out of the way. A young man with a long sword slowly came over.


    He was in his early twenties, wearing a black robe. He looked energetic, erect, and cold. His eyebrows were like two sharp swords. The step is steady and the eyes are deep. It is invisible that a sharp breath is like a sword out of the body. It actually makes some people who are close to each other feel like a needle in their skin. They can''t help but go back and avoid it.At this moment, ye Jinghong has undoubtedly become the focus of attention. Many young women have also been fascinated and their hearts are dark. Although jianshengu''s robbery in Yunwu swamp is not authentic, ye Jinghong''s handsome and powerful is beyond doubt. In particular, the battle of uniting many experts to attack the territory of Shaniu is still talked about. It is not only powerful, but also powerful.


    Even old Du couldn''t help but be moved. Although Ye Jinghong, Feng Xuanling and Chu Xuehan are both masters of soul and martial arts, and they have been known for a long time, ye Jinghong is better than others in this trial, which shows that ye Jinghong is the first person of the younger generation in southern China.


    So even elder Du couldn''t help being polite and said with a smile: "Ye Jinghong, congratulations on your first place in the trial. What do you need to exchange?"


    Ye Jinghong light way: "I want to exchange the Fengming nine days of your school!" Ye Jinghong''s attitude is extremely arrogant and does not show any respect because the other party is an elder.


    However, what is more surprising is that he even wants to exchange nine days of Fengming in Qifeng valley. We should know that Fengming Jiutian is the most powerful mental cultivation method in Qifeng valley. Only the core disciples of Qifeng Valley can cultivate advanced mental skills of Xuan level. It is the supreme treasure of Qifeng Valley, and it is also the Zhenshan mental method. It is valuable.


    But Fengming Jiutian also has its limitations, which can only be practiced by women. Ye Jinghong, a man of seven feet, had to arouse suspicion when he wanted to exchange women''s mental cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Elder Du''s face gradually became gloomy. Fengming Jiutian is a mental skill practiced by the core disciples of Qifeng valley. If it is acquired by outsiders, if it is found to be defective, it will be fatal to Qifeng valley. It is well known that jianshengu wants to dominate the south. At this time, it proposes to exchange the highest mental method of Qifeng Valley: Fengming for nine days. Obviously, it is ready to start with Qifeng valley.


    Elder Du directly refused: "sorry, Fengming nine days is not a trading product!"


    Ye Jinghong''s face was expressionless, and he asked faintly, "is it a rule of your school that everyone who gets the first place in the trial exercise has the right to trade with your faction voluntarily, and you will not refuse anything?"


    Elder Du''s face was smothered and he opened his mouth, but he was speechless. There are limits to anything qifenggu said. Previously, it was tacitly understood that the person who won the first place would not cross that line. However, he did not expect that ye Jinghong is now holding on to it.


    If Qifeng Valley is exchanged, it will bring disaster. If it is not exchanged, it will become a laughing stock in the world. For a while, elder Du is in a dilemma.


    Up to now, everyone can see ye Jinghong''s intention, and all the people living in Fenggu glare at each other.


    "Ye Jinghong, don''t go too far. Just take it when you''re good." Another elder of Qifeng Valley said coldly, with a threatening tone.


    Ye Jinghong, however, did not feel it. He said faintly, "I just want to exchange what I want. This kind of thing is also available to you. Isn''t it OK?"


    "You..." The elder gnashed his teeth, but now he did not have any way to take ye Jinghong.


    Elder Du took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and slowed down his voice: "Ye Jinghong, this transaction is very important. I can''t be the master. Can you wait for me to report to the valley master and wait until he decides?"


    Ye Jinghong nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m waiting for your valley master''s decision here."


    Du Chang''s chest heaved with old age. She said this because she wanted to "drag" the word. Unexpectedly, ye Jinghong didn''t enter the oil and salt. If it was not for the presence of outsiders, she would have slapped Ye Jinghong to death.


    "I don''t think you need to report to the valley master. I can help you make a decision on this matter." At this time, a voice slowly came.


    The people at the scene were all in a daze. Those who could make decisions for the owner of Qifeng Valley must be those from Qifeng valley. However, all the people living in Fenggu were women. How could a man decide for the owner?


    People''s eyes, the first time swept to the direction of the fog swamp, only to see two people slowly came over.


    The two men were 15 or 16 years old. They were neither tall nor short, nor fat nor thin. Although they were not very old, they had sharp eyes, just like falcons ready to hunt. At the age of 12-3, the female wore a white skirt with a ball head in her arms and held a lovely white animal with red eyes. It seemed that she had just cried ¡£


    These two people are Han Yu and Yu die.


    Elder Du looked at Han Yu with a chill in his eyes. He was too tired to take notice of his identity for the valley master. However, when he saw the rain butterfly beside him, he was stunned and had no idea why.


    The people in the sword Valley suddenly blew their hair. They pushed aside the crowd and rushed over and surrounded Han Yu.


    "Han, you are here at the right time. Today I will kill you to avenge my dead brother!" The sword Valley is full of murderous spirit and martial arts. It is like a big wave that flows towards Han Yu.


    "I''m going to tear you to pieces Jiang Junyuan''s face is ferocious. The injury on his body is due to Han Yu. Han Yu uses Qi Tianjia to hide his accomplishments. He only exudes the spirit and martial spirit. Therefore, Jiang Junyuan does not find that Han Yu''s realm has been improved. Otherwise, he would not dare to talk to Han Yu.


    For a moment, the people around him scattered. The gratitude, gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and sword God valley were clear to all the practitioners present that they could not swallow the evil spirit in the manner of sword God valley.


    "This guy is always in trouble wherever he goes." Among the crowd, Huo shook her head, some Schadenfreude, to see Han Yu in trouble, she inexplicably excited.


    "Is this Han Yu? On the strength of the city''s master? And killed four people in the sword Valley and wounded one? Why doesn''t it look like that? Or are they not alone? "


    "That''s him. I''ve seen his portrait in xuanyue city!"


    People began to talk about it one after another. For the name of Han Yu, all the people present were like thunder.


    "Relying on the strength of the five forces of Lingwu, he can hurt Jiang Junyuan, who is one of the most important martial arts. He can kill four experts in the sword valley. His fighting power can be regarded as against the heaven!"


    "It''s a pity that no matter how bad it is, it''s impossible to escape from the heaven today. Ye Jinghong can''t let him leave alive! "


    In the face of the murderous sword Valley master, Han Yu did not change his face. He held up his hands and waited.


    "Kill!" The master of soul and martial arts, with a big drink, rushed directly to Han Yu. The strong breath swept over him. Han Yu quickly blocked yudie behind him. Otherwise, the breath alone would hurt yudie and lead him to death.


    "Stop it!"


    Elder Du suddenly yelled. The terrible sound wave made many people''s ears rumble and their faces turned pale. Du Changlao''s drink was aimed at the man in the sword Valley, the soul and martial arts man, who suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.All the onlookers were shocked. They could hurt the master of soul and martial arts with a big drink. How powerful is this elder Du? Unfortunately, many people can not see the real state of elder Du.


    However, to Du Changlao''s surprise, ye Jinghong didn''t do anything at all. She wanted to use it to give ye Jinghong some power, but it didn''t work. Ye Jinghong''s powerful, let Du Changlao slightly frightened.


    Ye Jinghong looked at Du Changlao coldly and said, "elder Du, what do you mean? Why do you do it to the people in our sword Valley


    Elder Du sneered: "have you forgotten the rules of trial practice? No matter how much gratitude or resentment there is in it, you can''t mention it after you come out. You want to revenge here. Do you want to challenge the majesty of Qifeng Valley? "


    Elder Du secretly gave a bad breath. Ye Jinghong had been oppressing her by the rules of Qifeng valley. Now he has finally treated her with his own way.


    Ye Jinghong''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. He looked at Han Yu with a murderous look. He waved his big hand and said, "what are you doing? Don''t forget the rules of trial practice!"


    The people in the sword Valley dare not violate Ye Jinghong''s orders. Although they are very unwilling, they have to stop. However, one by one, they looked at Han Yu, hoping to kill him.


    "Grandma Du!" Rain butterfly cocked her mouth, tears whirling toward elder Du.


    "Butterfly, what''s wrong with you? How could you run into the fog swamp Elder Du gave Han Yu a grateful look. If it hadn''t been for Han Yu, she would have been in a difficult position today. Then she grabbed yudie and began to ask questions. It was obvious that she loved yudie very much.


    Yudie pointed to Ye Jinghong and said, "grandma Du, the people in the sword valley have killed elder martial sister Chu!"


    "What?"


    Not only the people who lived in Fenggu were shocked, but also the rest of the people, including Ye Jinghong and others, widened their eyes. Although many people don''t know who the elder martial sister Chu is, no matter who she is, it is no doubt that whoever dares to kill the people in Qifeng Valley is looking for death.


    Du Changlao looked at Ye Jinghong with a murderous look, and said angrily, "Ye Jinghong, you are so brave. Come here, please take all of them for me!"


    The experts of Qifeng Valley immediately started all of them. They had long been dissatisfied with the people in the sword valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Ye Jinghong stares at rain butterfly, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and coldly says: "little girl, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Du Changlao angrily said: "Ye Jinghong, what do you mean, do you dare to threaten our people living in Fenggu?"


    Ye Jinghong snorted coldly: "everything pays attention to the evidence, you don''t ask the pure and white, just rely on her a word to want to cure our crime, also too don''t see our sword Valley in the eye?"


    Old Du was furious, but now that Feng LAN, the valley master, was seriously injured, he could not help looking at Yu die and saying, "Xiaodie, are you really saying that? Which elder martial sister Chu is it? "


    Yudie wailed and said: "grandma Du, what I said is true. It''s elder martial sister Chu Xuehan. She died!"


    "Ah?" Du Chang''s old man lost his color, and his body trembled. He couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. His face turned pale and incomparable.


    Just now, yudie said that elder martial sister Chu was killed. She didn''t take it to heart. She thought that it was the aggressive person of yudie who saw the sword valley. She said this intentionally. But I didn''t expect it was true, and he was Chu Xuehan, the first disciple of Qifeng valley.


    Don''t say it''s elder Du. Even ye Jinghong''s face changed dramatically. He quickly called out: "elder Du, don''t listen to her nonsense. I Ye Jinghong swears to heaven that we have never met Chu Xuehan."


    Chu Xuehan''s identity in Qifeng Valley is like that of Ye Jinghong in Jianshen valley. He knows what Chu Xuehan''s death means to Qifeng valley.


    Du Hong dare not to force Jiufeng to exchange with Fenggu just now, because he doesn''t dare to force him to exchange with Fenggu.


    Although Ye Jinghong is an outstanding young generation, he is not as good as elder Du.


    "I can testify that Chu Xuehan was really hurt by the people in the sword Valley!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Han Yu, don''t be so bloody!" People in sword Valley drink it.


    "Shua!"


    A sword rose from the sky. The sword on Ye Jinghong''s back rushed out and killed Han Yu.


    At this time, elder Du put out his hand and clapped Ye Jinghong with his sword. The rest of the experts in Qifeng Valley started to do it one after another.


    "Elder Du, you don''t have any evidence. Just because they are full of nonsense, you will attack us. Do you want to start a war with our sword God Valley?" Ye Jinghong roared.


    Du Chang''s body trembled, his face changed again and again, and finally stopped the master of Qifeng valley. Indeed, there is no evidence yet. If ye Jinghong and others are killed in this way, it will not only be questioned by the world, but also open a battle between sword God Valley and Qifeng valley. The most important thing is that Fenglan, the leader of Qifeng Valley, is seriously injured and can''t fight at all.


    Elder Du looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, what is the specific situation? Tell us more about it. "


    Han Yu said: "it''s not these people who started it. It''s the long eagle scale armor of Keqing in the sword Valley!"


    Ye Jinghong angrily rebuked: "you fart, I sent the elder guest Qing to kill Chu Xuehan in the mountain gate all the time. Why did he come to the Yunwu swamp to kill Chu Xuehan? Han Yu, I think you have ulterior motives. Do you want to get rid of us by the hand of Qifeng Valley? "


    Rain butterfly even busy way: "I can testify, brother-in-law said is the truth, Eagle scale armor that old man, also nearly killed me!"


    Ye Jinghong said: "you collude with each other, or that sentence, take out the evidence!"


    Elder Du looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, do you have evidence?" Elder Du has believed the words of Yu die and Han Yu, but there is no evidence.


    Han Yu shook his head and said: "there is no evidence for the time being, but I think what you should do most now is to look for Chu Xuehan. Maybe she is not dead."


    Han Yu also can see that in the absence of evidence, the people living in Fenggu dare not kill Ye Jinghong, saying that it is useless.


    Elder Du responded and immediately sent people into the cloud swamp to look for the whereabouts of Chu Xuehan. The rain butterfly let the purple pupil ferret lead the way.


    Ye Jinghong gave Han Yu a vicious look, and then looked at old Du and said, "elder Du, since everything has to be done according to the rules, is it time to promise my exchange request?"


    Elder Du clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Jinghong, you sword God Valley people killed my Qifeng Valley elite, but you dare to mention the exchange. You deceive me and dare not fight with you, right?"


    Ye Jinghong sneered and said, "you''ve made such a big battle. On the left, we kill people in the sword Valley, and we kill in the sword valley. But we can''t provide the same evidence. I have reason to suspect that this is because you Qifeng Valley wants to break the rules of the trial, so you sing this bitter drama."


    "Ye Jinghong, don''t make me kill you!" Du Chang''s honesty is unbearable.


    "Well, I''m telling the truth!" Ye Jinghong didn''t dare to force him too fast, and he gradually weakened.


    Suddenly, no one spoke, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange. Elder Du wanted to kill the people in the sword Valley, but he suffered from no evidence. Ye Jinghong wanted to force Qifeng Valley to exchange Fengming for nine days, but he didn''t dare to press too fast.


    "Elder Du, I heard that someone framed our disciples of sword valley. I hope Qifeng valley will give us an account of this matter!" All of a sudden, an old man came from a distance. He was still three or four hundred feet away when he was talking. When the voice dropped, he had already reached the front, which immediately caused a burst of exclamations."It''s you!" Elder Du''s pupils shrank slightly. It was Xu Zhixing, the five elder of sword Valley, who was a master of soul and martial arts. Even elder Du was inferior to him.


    Elder Du didn''t expect that the sword Valley had installed a master around him. He snorted coldly: "is it a frame up? We have to wait until we have verified it."


    Old Du''s heart is extremely greasy and crooked, and now they are not living in Fenggu.


    Xu Zhixing said: "well, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. But is it time to end the trial practice? Ye Jinghong won the first place in the trial and was entitled to exchange goods with Guigu. This is the rule set by Guigu. I believe that with the reputation of Guigu, you should not break the appointment? "


    Du Changlao tried to stop several times. He was in a state of confusion and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Han Yu suddenly said: "my medicinal materials have not been counted, who dares to say ye Jinghong is the first?"


    Although Han Yu''s tone is very cold, but listen to everyone''s ears, it is extremely arrogant. This not only does not see ye Jinghong in the eyes, but also ignores all the people present.


    "Joke, elder martial brother Ye''s medicinal materials are the most precious and the most valuable. You want to make trouble, don''t you?" Jiang Junyuan said coldly that he did not want to trample Han Yu under his feet all the time, so as to relieve his hatred.


    Han Yu''s eyes coldly swept across Jiang Jun and said, "are you deaf? You little master, I haven''t counted my medicinal materials. I dare to say ye Jinghong is the first one. It''s too arrogant! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Everyone is stunned. Is Ye Jinghong self righteous? It seems that Han Yu thinks he is right. Ye Jinghong''s medicinal materials are far better than the second medicinal materials. There is no doubt that the first one is. What does Han Yu mean by this? Can he win the first prize by crushing Ye Jinghong?


    Most people don''t believe that Han Yu can bring out more herbs. The higher the level of herbs in Yunwu swamp, the stronger the demons. Han Yu''s own strength limits the level of herbs he can collect. No one believes that Han Yu can kill a four level, or even a fifth level beast, and win four kinds of medicine. How can he compare with Ye Jinghong?


    Elder Du''s eyes became clear and uncertain. She did not believe that Han Yu''s medicinal materials could be more than ye Jinghong''s, but at this time, all hope was on Han Yu. If Han Yu is able to suppress Ye Jinghong, ye Jinghong is not qualified to exchange things with Qifeng Valley, which can also solve the urgent need of Qifeng valley.


    Elder Du is more and more pleased to see Han Yu now. He said mildly, "Han Xiaoyou, you are the experimenter. Your medicinal materials have not been counted. It is really impossible to determine who is the first. Take out your medicinal materials, and we will make statistics now!"


    "Hum, it''s just sensationalism. It''s amazing that he can take out a great drug. He wants to win the first prize. He dreams of it!" Strike Dao, a disciple of sword valley.


    "Don''t mention the first place. You can enter the top ten. I''ve seen one with thick skin, but I haven''t seen such a shameless one!" Another sneer.


    Let alone the people in jianshengu don''t think that Han Yu has the ability to surpass Hua Jianfei.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, looked at Du Changlao and said, "bring me the statistical book and I''ll have a look at it!"


    Although elder Du didn''t know what Han Yu wanted to see the statistical book for, he still handed it to Han Yu. Han Yu opened it and glanced at Ye Jinghong''s name. His mouth cocked slightly and said with disdain: "five strains of four grade medicines, thirteen strains of third grade drugs, 45 strains of second grade drugs, 170 strains of first-class drugs, and a pile of garbage miracles. He still wanted to be the first, head It''s caught in the door


    In the crowd, Juhuo cocked her mouth and felt that Han Yu was badly in need of beating. However, she still knew Han Yu better. Han Yu often did some unexpected things. Now people don''t think much of Han Yu. Maybe he could come up with more miraculous drugs to suppress Ye Jinghong. The fire could not help but look forward to it.


    "Han Yu, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you should take out some herbs and let us have a look at your skills!" Jiang Junyuan thundered.


    "You want me to take out some of them? Any one of them has left him eighteen blocks! " Han Yu cast a cold glance at Jiang Junyuan, thinking about when to catch the boy and ask about the origin of Zixiao God sand, but for the time being, there is no chance.


    "One?" Everyone looked at each other and found that Han Yu was more and more ridiculous. Ye Jinghong has so many medicinal materials. If you want the quantity of one plant, you will win. The weakest one is the five grade medicine.


    According to everyone''s understanding of Yunwu swamp, the weakest place to pick five grade herbs is the territory of level five spirits. Han Yu''s ability to injure Jiang Junyuan, who is one of the five most powerful Lingwu, is against the weather. Who would believe that he could defeat the fifth level spirit beast and seize its medicinal materials?


    Elder Du''s heart sank. Originally, he had a little expectation for Han Yu. But now she knows that Han Yu has come to play a mischievous role. She never believes that Han Yu can pick up five kinds of medicines.


    "Did this guy meet the treasure?" The fire is more and more looking forward to it.


    Under the gaze of suspicion, ridicule and disdain, Han Yu took a medicinal herb from the bag of heaven and earth and handed it to Du Changlao, saying, "elder Du, this is the medicine I picked in the cloud swamp."


    The moment Han Yucai took out the medicine, a smell of medicine filled the whole space in an instant, which made people feel the spirit could not help shaking.


    "Is it really a five drug?" All people''s eyes were fixed on Han Yu''s medicinal materials. At first glance, it was impossible to tell what grade of medicinal materials it was.


    But according to the fragrance and the lines on the rhizome, it is at least a big medicine.


    "Puff, puff..."


    All of a sudden, five rays of sunlight erupted from this medicinal plant, which was as gorgeous as fireworks. At the same time, the fragrance of the medicine was more powerful. Many people just asked about the medicinal fragrance, and they felt that their strength had increased a lot.


    Xiaguang is the medicine haze of this medicinal material. At the same time, it emits five groups of medicinal haze, which is the symbol of five great medicines.


    The people in the sword Valley suddenly seemed to have a big hand. They pinched their necks and turned their faces white and purple. Even Xu Zhixing''s face became gloomy.


    Elder Du was so excited that Han Yu won. Han Yu beat Ye Jinghong with a medicinal herb and won the first place. Qifeng valley no longer had to ride a tiger. His face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile and said, "Han Yu, a five grade miraculous drug, is the first one in practice."


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Zhixing quickly stopped.


    "Elder Ren, what else can I do for you? In your capacity, it''s not appropriate to interfere with our trial of Qifeng Valley? " Elder Du is full of confidence now.


    "I don''t want to interfere with your school''s trial. It''s just that Mr. Du didn''t check whether the medicinal materials were picked from the cloud and fog swamp. It''s unfair to register rashly." Xu Zhixing road.Before elder Du could speak, Han Yu handed the medicinal materials to Xu Zhixing and said, "are they picked from the Yunwu swamp? Refining will know. Well, I''ll give it to you. If you doubt the authenticity of the medicinal materials, you can refine them in front of everyone. No, I have time to wait for you


    "You..." Xu Zhixing was in a hurry, but he was speechless. The medicinal materials in the cloud and fog swamp contain terrible miasma. Even if he was a drug, he did not dare to refine it easily. If it was mild, it would be poisoned, and if it was serious, it would directly threaten his life. How dare he make fun of his own life.


    Moreover, the miasma of this five grade medicine is extremely heavy, which can be felt by ordinary people, and there is no need for refining proof at all.


    Seeing Xu Zhixing''s expression of internal injury on his face, old Du burst into joy and said with a smile: "elder Ren, you disciples of sword Valley, do you want to exchange goods with us in Qifeng Valley? The rest of our items in the Phoenix valley are treasures


    "Hum..." Xu Zhixing''s face changed again and again. He snorted coldly, swung his sleeves and strode away.


    Ye Jinghong and others naturally have no face to continue to stay, followed by a hurry. Looking at the disappearing figure, Du took a long puff of turbid Qi, looked at Han Yu with a gentle smile and said, "Han Xiaoyou, you are the first one in the trial. You can offer to exchange terms. What do you need to exchange?"


    Although it was easy for Han Yu to defeat Ye Jinghong, he was still a little excited when he wanted to exchange ice flame Ganoderma lucidum. He hugged elder Du and said, "elder Du, I want to exchange ice flame Ganoderma lucidum!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Elder Du''s face was slightly smothered. Ice flame Ganoderma lucidum was originally a non trading product, but now it is more important because of Fenglan''s injury. However, compared with the wolf ambition of the sword Valley, Han Yu''s condition was relatively acceptable. After thinking for a while, he said, "Han Xiaoyou, come back to Qifeng valley with me. This matter is up to the valley master himself."


    Han Yu nodded. He knew that old Du couldn''t be the master, but he didn''t refuse. It was an opportunity. Han Yu also understood that if it was not for the people of the sword God Valley who made such a fuss in front of him, elder Du would have refused his request directly. It is said that the sword Valley has helped Han Yu secretly.


    So Han Yu and elder Du got on her mount and drove back to Qifeng valley with rain butterfly. Elder Du''s mount is a seven level soul animal, Sanfan bird, with its wings spread out. Standing on its back is like standing on a huge square. Even though the Sanfan bird is very fast, it doesn''t feel any bumpy at all. It''s no different from standing on the ground.


    Elder Du asked Han Yu about the situation of Chu Xuehan. Han Yu was not very clear about it. However, yudie knew more about it. After telling the causes and consequences, elder Du''s mood fell to the bottom.


    Before long, Qifeng valley was far away. Qifeng Valley is surrounded by mountains. Although it is called Valley, it is actually a huge basin, which looks like an incomparable huge bird''s nest. On their way back, they met many experts who rushed to Yunwu swamp. Before that, someone had sent back the news of Chu Xuehan''s death, and Qifeng Valley suddenly exploded.


    Chu Xuehan is the first disciple of Qifeng valley. He is the successor of the future leader of Qifeng valley. He has high hopes from countless people in Qifeng valley. Now he can''t calm down when something happens.


    "Elder Du, it is said that Qifeng Valley is the place where the Phoenix inhabited in ancient times. Is it true?" Han Yu asked curiously. The more you look at Qifeng Valley, the more like a bird''s nest.


    "It''s just a legend. How can you believe it?" Elder Du''s mood is not high now. Fenglan is injured and Chu Xuehan is missing. This is a great change that Qifeng Valley has never encountered for hundreds of years.


    Soon, Sanfan bird fell into the Qifeng valley. Du asked a disciple to treat Han Yu first. She went to Fenglan directly.


    Han Yu originally wanted to find Liu xuanyue, but now that Qifeng Valley is so chaotic, Liu xuanyue may not be in Qifeng Valley, so Han Yu has no trouble entertaining his disciples.


    Yudie was not in a good mood. After returning to Qifeng Valley, she went back to her room alone. Han Yu was left sitting alone in the living room of Qifeng valley.


    For a moment, Han Yu suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of loneliness. In the past, he was accompanied by Xiaojiao and Tianlao. Now Xiaojiao was injured and Tianlao was sleeping, which made Han Yu a little uncomfortable.


    Han Yu waited until midnight, during which no one came to entertain him. We can imagine how busy Qifeng Valley is now.


    On the day after tomorrow, elder Du came back and said to Han Yu, "Han Xiaoyou, the valley master wants to see you."


    Han Yu nodded and walked out of the living room with Du Changlao. All the way through the Qifeng Valley building complex, to Qifeng Valley back mountain, into a secret Road, seven turns deep into the mountain for several kilometers before stopping outside a stone gate.


    Outside the stone gate, Han Yu can feel the breath of heat and cold coming from the stone gate. Even if it is him, he has been suffering for a while.


    Du Changlao barely squeezed out a smile and said: "this breath is from ice flame Ganoderma lucidum."


    Han Yu is happy, the leader of Qifeng valley. Did you agree with Han Yu to exchange ice flame Ganoderma lucidum? The sometimes hot and sometimes cold sensation of Du Changlao was more intense when


    opened an organ. Shimen was then rumbling to the left. Han Yu was secretly mobilized and protected.


    After the stone door was opened, a round stone chamber appeared in Han Yu''s sight. The walls of the stone chamber were inlaid with several night pearls, which radiated soft light, making the stone chamber neither bright nor dark.


    Gaolan Valley is like a lady sitting in the middle of the valley.


    Behind Fenglan, there is a high white jade platform. On the stone platform is planted a high Ganoderma lucidum, which is like a huge umbrella, covering the Phoenix haze below.


    The rhizome of Ganoderma lucidum is dark blue, emitting piercing cold awn, and the crown is fire red, just like burning a fire. It''s the ice flame Ganoderma lucidum that grows with fire. From the ice flame Ganoderma lucidum continuously scattered dark blue and red light rain, was absorbed by Fenglan''s body.


    However, Han Yu''s eyes were attracted by a wooden box beside Fenglan. This box is the one with small corners.


    "Why is little horn here?" Han Yu frowns. Is it Liu xuanyue who turns to Feng LAN for help, but it''s impossible. If Liu xuanyue could easily ask Feng LAN for help, she would not let Han Yu take part in the practice.


    With doubts, Han Yu walked into the stone room under the direction of elder Du, while elder Du closed the stone door and walked away quietly. Entering the stone chamber, the cold and hot air become heavier, and the two gases are swept by intermittently, which is absolutely unbearable for people with five levels of spirit and martial arts.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, from the ice flame Ganoderma lucidum spray seven groups of medicine, this is actually a seven drug.Han Yu stopped at the third Zhang of Fenglan. He bowed respectfully to Fenglan and said, "Hanyu, please see the valley master!"


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, two rays of light swept through Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s pupil shrank. The light came from Feng Lan''s eyes. How powerful is it to make his eyes form a beam?


    At this time, Feng LAN has opened her eyes and nodded lightly: "please sit down."


    Han Yu found that Feng Lan''s face was extremely pale, with a touch of morbid between her eyebrows. Han Yu quietly shot out a trace of soul power and found that Fenglan was seriously injured.


    Fenglan did not cultivate the power of soul, and did not find Han Yu''s Secret prying. Han Yu did not dare to be too presumptuous. After touching, he took back the power of his soul and sat cross legged in place, looking at Feng LAN from afar.


    Feng Lan light asks a way: "hear you want to exchange ice flame Ganoderma Lucidum with us?"


    Han Yu nodded. Since Xiaojiao is already here in Fenglan, she must know the purpose of Han Yu''s exchange of ice flame Ganoderma lucidum.


    Feng Lan said: "do you know that ice flame Ganoderma lucidum is not a trade product?"


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "listen to some."


    Feng LAN words front a way: "however, you to our habitat Phoenix valley have favor, we will promise to exchange with you!"


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He should really thank the sword God valley. If it was not for the sword God Valley, Qifeng valley would not easily agree to Han Yu''s request. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, valley master!"


    Feng Lan light smile way: "do not need to thank, although this palace agrees to your exchange request, but this palace also has the transaction condition!" Feng Lan''s smile, elegant and elegant, added a bit of affinity.


    Han Yu never thought that he could get the ice flame Ganoderma lucidum without paying the price. As long as Qifeng Valley agreed to exchange, it was already a good result. He said, "please tell me the valley master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Feng Lan said: "as long as you bring nine tripod gold elixir in two months, you can exchange ice flame Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. The nine tripod golden elixir is famous in Jingzhou, and almost everyone knows it. Generally, pills only work on people below the level of Diwu, but Jiuding Jindan is said to have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Even a master of Diwu realm can be cured regardless of multiple injuries.


    There is only one person in Jingzhou who can refine this kind of pill. This is Yun Guangji, the chief alchemist of the LV Dynasty.


    Nine tripod gold elixir is not only valuable, but also rare. The whole Jingzhou is probably only in the hands of Yun Guangji. It is said that ten years ago, the head of the state of Liang, one of the seven major vassal states under the Lu family''s imperial court, was once seriously injured and his life was hanging on the line. He poured out the wealth of the whole country and wanted to exchange the nine tripod gold elixir from Yun Guangji, but Yun Guangji refused.


    Later, the monarch of the state of Liang sought help from the emperor of the Lu family, who personally came forward. Finally, Yun Guangji changed the Jiuding golden elixir to the king of Liang.


    If you want the emperor''s support, you can''t get the support from the emperor. However, Han Yu soon thought of a man, the master of shuilinger, who might be able to get nine tripods of gold elixir from Yun Guangji with his energy. But what bothered Han Yu was that two months was not enough time for him to arrive at the sun moon city, the capital of the Lu Dynasty.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "Valley master, only Yun Guangji alchemist can refine the nine tripod gold elixir. However, Yun Guangji alchemist has lived in Riyue city for a long time. It is not enough to go to Riyue city for two months. I wonder if the valley master can extend some time?"


    Feng LAN didn''t expect that Han Yu didn''t worry about whether he could get the nine tripod gold elixir. Instead, he worried about the time. He said faintly: "you don''t have to worry about the time. I will arrange a ride for you at that time. You can get to the sun moon city within ten days."


    Han Yu was overjoyed. At the same time, he was shocked by the energy of Qifeng valley. The mount that could reach the sun moon city within ten days must be the existence of eight level ghosts and beasts. Even the mount Sanfan bird of elder Du could not do it.


    With the guarantee of time, Han Yu was relieved. It took almost 20 days to make his way back and forth. Even if he had been in Riyue city for more than ten days, Han Yu could still come back to join the liuyunzong dragon and tiger list.


    "Don''t worry, valley master. I will bring the nine tripod gold elixir."


    Feng LAN satisfied nodded: "OK, then you go back."


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "the valley master, I''m not sure when I''m going back. Xiaojiao is seriously injured. I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with it. I wonder if the valley master can cure Xiaojiao with ice flame Ganoderma lucidum in advance. The valley master is at ease. Even if Xiaojiao is cured now, I will find the nine cauldron golden elixir and give it to the valley master."


    Feng LAN could see that Han Yu didn''t want to make fun of her and said, "you can rest assured that it will not be in danger here in this palace."


    "Thank you very much," Han Yu said gratefully It can be seen that Fenglan doesn''t trust Han Yu very much, and Han Yu doesn''t blame Fenglan. After all, it''s not easy to get the Jiuding golden elixir from Yun Guangji. It was obvious that qifenggu didn''t have full confidence, so he left it to Han Yu.


    It happened that Han Yu knew the black robed people of the MoMA guild. Han Yu believed that because of his importance to the black robed people, the black robed people should not be saved. Han Yu had great confidence in getting the nine tripod gold elixir.


    Han Yu asked, "Valley master, why is Xiaojiao here?"


    Feng Lan said: "xuanyue has something to go out, so I entrusted this little beast to me for the time being. It happens that the little beast needs my treatment."


    Han Yu frowned. Although Liu xuanyue is an elite in Qifeng Valley, she is far from the point where she has to go out and ask the valley master to take care of Xiaojiao? However, Han Yu couldn''t find the absolute problem. He could only say goodbye to Fenglan with doubts.


    Han Yu did not take a few steps, suddenly heard the voice of Fenglan: "Hanyu, xuanyue is a good girl, I hope you cherish it!"


    Han Yu was puzzled. Before, yudie called him brother-in-law, but now Fenglan came to tell him again. It seems that Han Yu risked his life to save Liu xuanyue, which was misunderstood by the people living in Fenggu. However, Han Yu didn''t explain it either. The more he explained this kind of thing, the more unclear it was.


    Outside the cave, elder Du is still waiting here. He takes Han Yu away and arranges an accommodation for Han Yu to stay for a while. Han Yu was not in a hurry. He waited for the arrangement of the Phoenix valley.


    Han Yu had a good sleep. After lunch the next day, he went to see Liu xuanyue. He was told that he was not there. Han Yu didn''t think much about it. Then he didn''t go out of the gate, but he didn''t step forward and began to practice.


    Han Yu has harvested thousands of herbs in the cloud and fog swamp, which is enough for him to break through the realm of soul and martial arts. There are numerous experts in Riyue city. Han Yu naturally wants to improve his strength, otherwise he will be bullied by others.


    Han Yu held a five grade medicine in his hand and refined it crazily. From Lingwu Wuzhong to Lingwu Liuzhong, Han Yu had not yet fully refined a four grade drug. According to Han Yu''s previous experience, a five grade drug should be enough for him to break through.


    Before the black dragon spit out 10% of the Dragon gas, the number of beads refined by Han Yu increased sharply, and the white dragon spewed out from the black hole, breaking through continuously. Now the white dragon spits out 10% of the Dragon gas. What kind of supernatural object will be vomited from the black hole? Is he going to break through twice in a row?Han Yu could not help but look forward to it.


    With the improvement of his realm, Han Yu''s speed of refining Tiancai Dibao increased exponentially. Before long, the five grade medicine was turned into fly ash in Han Yu''s hands, and all aura was swallowed up by the black hole. To Han Yu''s surprise, the black hole didn''t react at all. There was no vomit, no breakthrough.


    "Has become so terrible?" Han Yu is a little speechless. The aura contained in a five grade drug is ten times that of a four grade drug. This time, he swallowed more than ten times as much as he could, which was unexpected to Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu''s most important thing now is medicinal herbs. He took out a five grade medicine and began to refine it. After refining, there was still no movement in the black hole.


    Han Yu did not stop, refining and chemical plant 3, 4 Han Yu was stunned on the spot until the tenth Wupin drug was refined, but there was no reaction. It revealed a strong strange smell. Now, the aura absorbed by refining and chemical industry has reached more than 100 times that when Lingwu No.5 and Lingwu No.6 have broken through. Before, they didn''t dare to think about it, but now it happened.


    When the white dragon appeared in Han Yu''s elixir field, it was Xuanwu Liuchong. Xuanwu quadruple to Xuanwu Liuzhong was a successive breakthrough, refining nearly 70000 inferior spirit beads. Before, from Xuanwu triple breakthrough to Xuanwu quadruple, more than 1000 inferior spirit beads were refined. The former consumed nearly 70 times the amount of spirit Qi of the latter. Now, it has reached more than 100 times.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and continued to refine medicinal materials. Isn''t it more than 100 times, and he can afford 500 times now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The speed of black hole swallowing Reiki is faster and faster. Two four grade medicines in Han Yu''s hands turn into fly ash in less than a minute. Soon, Han Yu refined all the 443 four grade four drugs on his body. With the ten five grade drugs before, Han Yu''s total refining amount was equivalent to 543 four grade drugs. However, in Han Yu''s body, there was no rest except black hole Stop devouring aura, no other changes.


    Refining so many medicinal materials, it is not a bit bubble, like a stone sink into the sea. And the aura absorbed has reached more than 500 times of the previous breakthrough.


    Han Yu stopped. There are only three kinds of herbs left in his pocket. Although the quantity is still large and the value is not cheap, compared with the medicinal materials refined before, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    Han Yu has found the problem. If we continue to refine, we will only waste materials. He has an intuition that he will not continue to break through even if he refines more natural materials and earth treasures.


    The source of this intuition is the black dragon. In the black dragon''s eyes, Han Yu saw a strong desire, the desire to revive.


    Han Yu still remembers that Tianlao once said that the only way for him to practice is to revive the dragon in his body. At the beginning, Han Yu was rejected because the Dragon had to swallow the original Qi to revive. Now Han Yu has to admit that if he doesn''t resurrect the black dragon, I''m afraid he can''t go any further. Moreover, the resurrection of the black dragon will be the first step of Han Yu''s practice in the future. After the black dragon is resurrected, the white dragon must be revived. However, in the black hole, I don''t know what else will be vomited from the black hole, so he needs to revive.


    "Do you really want to take that step?" Han Yu grabbed his hair with a painful look on his face.


    Because of swallowing the original Qi of living beings, it is called the body of evil spirits, which is not allowed by the world. Although Han Yu is not an absolute good man, he doesn''t want to be an unforgettable villain, and he doesn''t want to be treated as a monster.


    Han Yu''s mood is more complicated than ever before. When he doesn''t reach this stage, he can hold his chest with pride and will not revive the dragon. However, at this stage, the situation is far less simple than imagined.


    Han Yu thought that it would not be too early to resurrect the dragon, even if it would affect the cultivation. However, he did not expect that he would face a choice in the future if he had only achieved six levels of spiritual martial arts.


    Is it to devour the original Qi of other creatures with special physique by unscrupulous means, to cross this ridge, or to kill and not to do such a cruel thing, and to stay at the six levels of Lingwu forever?


    Although there are only two choices, to do or not to do it, Han Yu is now like a mountain. He is really hard to choose.


    In conscience, he can''t do it. But from other aspects, if Han Yu doesn''t do this, his cultivation will not be able to advance, and it will be very difficult to get the first place in the dragon and tiger list. If he can''t enter the xiayun ancient cave, the chance to get liuyunzi will be extremely slim. By then, there will be more than 100 members of the Han family? Who will protect it?


    In addition, if Han Yu''s cultivation is not improved, it will be difficult to reach a higher-level tomb and refine the higher level of the spirit of the dead. At that time, the way of Qi Tianshi will also be hindered, and the day when he will become a discharger will be far away. Han Yi, Han Qian, Han Yong and Tianlao, who will save them?


    One is the justice of heaven, the other is relatives and friends. I''m afraid it will be difficult for any kind person to make a choice.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, Han Yu took a long breath of turbid gas and suppressed his inner entanglement. Now the most important thing is to cure the small horn and wake up the old man. Other things can only be counted as one step.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Han Yu found that it was already bright outside. He stood up to tidy up his clothes and strode over. Without waiting for Han Yu to open the door, a sweet voice came from the door: "brother in law, big sluggard, get up!"


    Han Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. When he opened the door, he saw a 12-3-year-old girl standing at the door with a smile on her face, wearing a long white dress, just like a white lotus flower in bud, with a ball head tied in it, and her big eyes were turning in a purgatory way. This person is naturally a rain butterfly.


    "I''ve told you so many times that I''m not your brother-in-law!" Han Yu pretended to be angry.


    "It''s not miss Ben''s brother-in-law, it''s not what you say can be counted!" The rain butterfly held up her hand and looked very proud.


    "I said it couldn''t be counted. Who said it could?" Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Of course, it''s Miss Ben and I!" Rain butterfly points to oneself, complacent way.


    Han Yu was speechless for a moment. Indeed, it was her freedom to call her brother-in-law. Han Yu could not shut her mouth.


    "Don''t stand in a daze. Go quickly. Grandma Du is looking for you." Yudie pulls Han Yu''s left hand and turns to walk. Han Yu''s heart moved. Could grandma Du go to him at this time? His cultivation is difficult to get close to, and he doesn''t want to continue to stay in Qifeng valley. It is important to find the nine tripod gold elixir as soon as possible.


    "Rainbutterfly, why are you so happy today?" Han Yu asked, these days because of Chu Xuehan, this little girl is not thinking about tea and rice.


    "Hee hee, I want to tell you some good news. Do you want to hear it?" Rain butterfly makes a mysterious appearance."Say it Han faintly smiles.


    "You can''t be happy to hear that," Yu die said


    Han Yu had no choice but to take her and said, "good, good, I really want to hear, OK?"


    Rain butterfly''s face immediately stretched out and said with a happy smile, "grandma Du said that elder martial sister Chu is still alive."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "that''s really good news."


    Rain butterfly''s mood suddenly becomes a little low again, way: "but Grandma Chu said, Chu elder martial sister temporarily can''t come back?"


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    Yudie shook her head and said, "grandma Du didn''t say anything."


    Han Yu is lost in thought. Is Chu Xuehan really not dead, because he is too injured to return temporarily, or because he is already dead, but Du Changlao doesn''t want to make up such a reason that yudie is sad? However, Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He has too many things to think about now. How can he have time to guess such unimportant things.


    Han Yu came to the central arena of Qifeng valley with the rain butterfly. At this time, there were many Qifeng Valley disciples gathered at the edge of the arena. The disciples of Qifeng valley are all dressed in long white skirts. Each of them is as beautiful as a flower. Now a large group of people stand together, which is a rare scenery in the world.


    However, Han Yu''s eyes were attracted by the behemoth in the center of the arena.


    This is a big bird with blood red hair all over the body. Standing in the sun, the whole body emits bright light, which makes people look as if it will glow.


    The bird is more than 10 meters high and 30 or 40 meters long. Its head is high. The high bird''s crown is like a crown. It looks like an emperor. It''s so high that people can''t help but worship. The long tail, like the tail of a Phoenix, is very beautiful.


    The most important thing is that the big bird exudes an air of hegemony, and the air seems to be able to make a detour to its range. Han Yu feels small like a mole ant in front of it. He can''t even see what level the big bird is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. He couldn''t see the level of monster. At least, it was the terrifying existence of the level beast. The strength of Qifeng Valley made Han Yu open his eyes again. This monster is called flamingo. It is said that the blood of Phoenix is flowing in its body. Although the blood of the beast is very thin, it is also the king of the monster.


    Is this the monster to walk for Han Yu? Han Yu''s blood suddenly boils up. It''s exciting to ride on the beast.


    "Brother in law, this is red, how about it? Do you look good? " The rain butterfly points to the big bird''s proud way.


    "Big red?" Han Yu was dumb. Such a fearless monster named "Dahong" should not have said anything.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Dahong turns her head and looks at Han Yu. With a strong sense of bad will in her eyes, she opens her mouth and spits out a red competition and rushes into Han Yu.


    Han Yu was startled. He took the rain butterfly and made full use of the wind and cloud steps, turning into a flash of light.


    "Boom


    As soon as Han Yu''s back foot left, the training hit the position where Han Yu stood just now, and a deep hole burst out directly. It made Han Yu''s scalp numb. If he was hit, Han Yu would be seriously injured. And this is just the flame bird spit out a piece of exercise, if the Flamingo really starts to move, its power must be unimaginable.


    "Boy, give it to bird Lord, I remember that the name of Dahong is not what you can call it!" The Flamingo suddenly opened its mouth. It was the first time that Han Yu was stunned by a monster.


    However, Han Yu is not so surprised. When the monster is trained to a certain level, he will speak human words. However, Han Yu has never seen such powerful monster before.


    "Bird Lord?" Han Yu skimmed his mouth, which seems to be even worse than Dahong. However, when he saw the bad eyes of flamingo, Han Yu immediately became serious. This kind of existence is not something he can provoke.


    At this time, elder Du came over with a smile and said, "Han Yu, you can start, but you have to take rainbutterfly."


    "Ah?" Han Yu was stunned, but he went to find Yun Guangji to exchange pills, not to play. What''s more, the rain butterfly, who can''t be touched or touched, has not become a burden to Han Yu?


    Elder Du saw Han Yu''s mind at a glance, and called Han Yu aside and said, "Lord bird is the mountain protecting beast of Phoenix valley. He only sells the face of the valley owner and the rain butterfly. If you don''t let the rain butterfly accompany you, it will never take your place."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Flamingo had such a big history. At the same time, he could not cry or laugh at Du Changlao''s calling Flamingo "Lord bird". It seems that in the Phoenix Valley, only Fenglan and yudie can call it red.


    Han Yu said in some embarrassment: "elder Du, if you don''t like this, you can change me to a mount. It''s OK to have a lower level."


    At this time, came the bird''s unhappy voice: "boy, do you look down on the bird Lord?"


    Han Yu glanced at the bird, looked at its eyes twinkling with cold light, and immediately swallowed the words to his neck.


    However, if you don''t want to block the fire from the old man, you can''t resist the fire


    Han Yu said: "in this case, you don''t need to bring rain butterfly?"


    Old Du looked at rain butterfly and said, "to tell you the truth, this is the ghost idea of rain butterfly. Bird Lord only listen to her, I can''t help it


    Han Yu looks at Yu die, and sees that the little girl is looking at him with her face, which makes Han Yu suddenly become two big.


    Elder Du handed Han Yu a heaven and earth bag and said, "there are some spirit jade in it. If there is any problem with yudie, you can help, but you don''t have to worry too much. There are birds in there, and not many people hurt you."


    Han Yu had no choice but to nod his head and accept it. He picked up the bag of heaven and earth and asked, "elder Du, what is the cultivation of Lord bird?"


    Old Du said, "first stage beast!"


    Han Yu did not expect that the powerful existence of the first-class beast was the top of the pyramid in Jingzhou. There was such a terrifying monster accompanying him, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    After that, Han Yu and Yu die jumped on the back of bird lord under the watch of elder Du. As the bird was about to fly up, old Du called Han Yu. Han Yu turned his head and asked, "elder Du, what else can I do for you?"


    Old Du hesitated for a moment, reluctantly showed a smile and said, "help you have a good journey!"


    Han Yu felt that he was sensitive and sharp. From the change of elder Du''s look, Han Yu noticed that elder Du seemed to have something to worry about. However, old Du didn''t say anything, and Han Yu didn''t ask much, so he clasped his fist at him.


    "Red, let''s go!" Rain butterfly a face excited way.


    The bird''s wings were slightly shaken, and his body soared into the sky like an arrow from the string. His speed was several times faster than Han Yu''s full exertion of the eight steps of the Heavenly Dragon. In addition, the bird flies faster and faster, and even the mountain and ground can''t be seen clearly in the back, and only the sound of the strong wind blowing by the ear can be heard.


    The bird propped up an energy shield to protect Han Yu and yudie from the wind.Bird Ye is not only extremely fast, but also has excellent endurance. He has been on the road for seven days and seven nights without breathing at all. Han Yu and yudie eat on the back of bird Lord. Fortunately, the accomplishments of Han Yu and yudie are not low, and there is no problem in the short term.


    On the morning of the eighth day, he arrived at the core area of the Lu family''s imperial dynasty, and Niaoyu fell to a place called Qiancheng.


    In all directions of the sun moon city, there are eight cities surrounded by stars. People call these eight cities satellite cities, and Qiancheng is one of the eight satellite cities.


    The sun moon city, as the center of power of the Lu Dynasty, is sacred and can not be lightly violated. No foreign riding is allowed within 100 li of the sun moon city, that is, within the scope of the eight satellite cities. No matter who wants to enter the sun moon city, he must first stay in one of the eight satellite cities, and then rent the special riding vehicle of the Lu Dynasty from the satellite city to set foot on the official road to the sun moon city.


    Otherwise, no matter who is found to have broken the rules, he will be severely punished by the Lu Dynasty. Looking at Jingzhou as a whole, no one dares not to take Lv''s imperial court seriously. Even if people from the first sect of Haotian sect come here, they must be honest and honest.


    Outside the South Gate of Qiancheng City, there is a huge square. This square is a place for foreigners to stop and ride. At this time, there are all kinds of mounts and monsters on the square, and there are many terrible ghosts and beasts during this period.


    However, when the bird fell down, all of a sudden the monster mount in the square was quiet to the extreme, and the more closely separated heads were crawling on the ground, trembling.


    This is the case with monsters. The blood determines the status. The Phoenix blood is flowing in the bird Lord''s body. The invisible blood pressure will make some monsters hard to bear, let alone the cultivation of bird Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    As for the many monsters around him, the Lord bird ignored them. When his body was shocked, a strong and incomparable breath rushed to all directions. Suddenly, countless screams rang out. More than 30 monsters were shocked to death by the powerful breath of Lord bird, and hundreds of them were seriously injured.


    "Bird Lord, you..." Han Yu changed a little. Isn''t it a hatred to Han Yu?


    The scene was in a mess. Many people rushed to the scene fiercely. A middle-aged man pointed to Han Yu and said, "where''s that little son of a bitch, do you have a powerful mount? If you come down to me, I promise not to kill you! "


    His mount was not far away. It was a nine step spirit beast. He had taken it after he had exhausted the power of nine oxen and two tigers. As a result, he was directly shocked by bird Lord''s overlord spirit.


    Although bird Lord''s strength is strong, Han Yu and Yu die are just two children. He is not afraid. He doesn''t believe Han Yu. They dare to instruct the mount to kill him, so they directly scold him.


    For a while, he began to accuse Han Yu and ask Han Yu to compensate him. If he had no confidence, he would complain and scold his mother secretly.


    Han Yu almost went mad. It was a disaster free. He could imagine that if he left bird Lord, he would drown him with one mouthful of foam.


    "Dahong, how can you do this?" Rain butterfly cocks mouth, discontented way.


    "Who called them so weak?" he disdained


    When he heard the bird saying something, all the people were staring at him and couldn''t help but go back and forth.


    "Beast, this is a beast!" In the crowd, a soul six heavy master called out, his face became extraordinary wonderful.


    The man who scolded Han Yu just now was in a cold sweat. He apologized to Han Yu and ran away. Not long after that, those who set up a large number of people came here, leaving only a lot of people in the distance to point out.


    Land animals, that is absolutely the terror that can walk in Jingzhou. How many people can use them as mounts? Therefore, even though Han Yu and Yu die are young and weak, in the eyes of many people, they are definitely people of great origin. They are not the ordinary people who dare to provoke them.


    Han Yu and rain butterfly jumped off the bird''s back. The bird bowed his head and said happily, "little girl, I''ll go to do something and come to see you in a few days."


    Rain butterfly happily waved her hand and said, "go, go, it''s OK, don''t worry about me."


    The bird turned to look at Han Yu. His eyes suddenly became fierce and threatened: "boy, take good care of her. Remember, if she loses a hair, I will only ask you!"


    Han Yu turned his mouth impatiently. Bird looked at Han Yu with displeasure. Then his wings trembled slightly and flew up. Instead of flying away at the first time, he flew to the crowd not far away. He said coldly, "I remember all of you, bird Lord. If there is something wrong between them, he will come to you at the first time."


    Many people were scared to death. Some people who wanted to find a chance to teach Han Yu a lesson immediately gave up the idea, and secretly planned to keep a good eye on Han Yu and yudie. They should not let anything happen to them, or they will be in bad luck.


    As a result, not only no one dares to find trouble with Han Yu and yudie, but also some people take the initiative to make friends. Especially the big man just now left Qiancheng and left early. Even if something happened to Han Yu and yudie accidentally, he would not be involved.


    Han Yu sighed in secret that it was all strength. If bird master had no strength, he and yudie would have been attacked by all.


    "Brother in law, hurry up!" Yudie grabs Han Yu''s hand and can''t wait to run to the city gate. A young man in gray, with a smile on his face, comes up to meet him. He arched his hand at Han Yu and yudie and said, "Hello, my young master, please."


    Yudie wants to enter Qiancheng. Lazy Li youth is ready to pull Han Yu around. Han Yu stood down. He had offended a lot of people just now because of the bird Lord''s deterrence. No one should come to their trouble, but Han Yu didn''t want to offend too many people innocently.


    Pull rain butterfly, and then politely arched the hand to reply: "do you know your name?"


    The young man smiles and looks proud. He says, "my young master is master Yun Guangji''s sitting proud disciple Yin Xingchen, young master Yin!"


    "Oh, it''s Yin Shao!" Han Yu''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he met a disciple of Yun Guangji here. If he could have a good relationship with the place, he would definitely have great benefits in exchange for the nine tripod gold elixir.


    "Do you know my young master?" Young people are surprised.


    "No one knows your name. Of course I know it. I''m lucky to meet you today." Han Yu said with a smile that he had never heard of Yin Xingchen.


    "I don''t know what to call childe?" When he heard others boasting about his young master, he felt that he had face and was more polite to Han Yu.


    "Han Yu." Han Yu said politely.


    "Mr. Han, please, my young master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The young man led the way to a pavilion on the edge of the square. There was a man sitting in it. He was handsome and handsome. He was a rare beautiful man. When they saw Han Yu, they stood up and met them with a smile. After introducing each other, Yin Xingchen asked, "where is Han''s Apprentice?"Yin Xingchen is older than Han Yu. There is nothing wrong with calling Han Yu his younger brother. Han Yu says faintly, "there''s no teacher. I''m going to repair one."


    Yin Xingchen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color, but soon returned to normal. He asked, "where is brother Han going and what are you going to do?"


    Han Yu said: "to go to sun moon city to do something."


    Yin Xingchen said with a smile: "coincidentally, I''ve just come back from other places, and I''m preparing to go back to Japan and moon city. Brother Han, miss yudie, why don''t we go together?"


    Rain butterfly cocked her mouth and was not happy. Han Yu said with a smile, "it''s better to obey orders than respect!"


    It''s a rare opportunity for Han Yu to have a good relationship with Yin Xingchen. Su Hai, a subordinate of Yin Xingchen, rents a luxurious carriage in Qiancheng. Han Yu and yudie follow Yin Xingchen to get on the carriage and go to riyuecheng.


    On the way, Han Yu and Yin Xingchen also chatted a lot. For Yin Xingchen, Han Yu also had a preliminary understanding. He was quite conceited and liked to make friends with high-ranking officials and nobles.


    The reason why he treated Han Yu and yudie so politely should be that he mistook Han Yu and yudie for a long time. After all, there are few people in Jingzhou who can ride the first terrace beast. Moreover, there are very few people who are so young.


    In the afternoon, he arrived at the sun moon city. Yin Xingchen politely invited Han Yu and yudie to his residence. Han Yu refused. Although this is a good time to build a relationship with Yin Xingchen, it may even contact Yun Guangji. But Han Yu did not like Yin Xingchen''s boastful and self righteous appearance. What''s more, everything has to be done step by step, not in a hurry.


    During this period, Han Yu kept a mysterious appearance, which has greatly aroused Yin Xingchen''s interest. Han Yu believes that even if he does not go to Yin Xingchen, Yin Xingchen will come to him.


    After he separated from Yin Xingchen, Han Yu took yudie to the MoMA guild. Han Yu clearly remembered the address left by the black robed man to Han Yu. Han Yu clearly remembered that it was in the branch of the MoMA guild in Riyue city.


    Although Han Yu is on the line of Yin Xingchen, it is certainly not easy for Han Yu to get the nine tripod gold elixir from Yin Xingchen. His greater hope is still on the black robed man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Sun and moon city is not only powerful and domineering, but also covers a wide area. It is the largest city worthy of the name of Jingzhou. The city contains 18 peaks, 17 rivers and 9 lakes. Among them, sun lake and Moon Lake are one of the famous scenic spots in Jingzhou.


    Sun moon city is divided into five regions, namely east city, South City, West City, North City and central imperial city. It is said that it takes ten and a half days for ordinary people to walk from one area to another by walking. This can be seen from the size of the sun moon city.


    The buildings in the four regions of the southeast and northwest are all white walls and green tiles, with uniform style and color. After Han Yu and Yu die got off Yin Xingchen''s carriage in the South City, Han Yu accompanied Yu die for a while, and then rented a carriage to go to the east city.


    No matter where the moat guild is located, it can be said that no one knows it. Han Yu said his name, and the coachman directly sent him to the gate of the association.


    The MoMA guild in Riyue city is open to the outside world all year round. Han Yu and Han Yu have arrived at night, but they are still coming and going. Moreover, special energy stones are inlaid on the roads of the MoMA guild, which will automatically emit light at night, making the night as bright as day.


    After getting out of the car, Han Yu took yudie to the MoMA guild. Because of the particularity of yudie, Han Yu had to keep an eye on her, for fear that she would be knocked down and faint.


    On the first floor of the MoMA guild is a huge hall. There are windows for all kinds of affairs around the hall. Han Yu goes straight to a consultation window, where there is a beautiful woman with smart clothes and sunny spirit. Han Yu just walked past, then stood up politely and bowed slightly to welcome Han Yu.


    "Sir, can I help you?" At a glance, the beauty saw that it was Hanyu who wanted to do something, so she asked Han Yu directly.


    "I want to find a lower Yuanzhou!" Han Yu said politely.


    As soon as Han Yu''s words fell, the beauty''s face became stiff and she looked at Han Yu with wide eyes and consternation. Han Yu was puzzled. He looked at himself and around him. There was no problem. He shook his hand in front of the beauty and said in doubt, "are you ok?"


    The beauty came back to her senses and said, "sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Who are you looking for?"


    Han Yu frowned and said the name of Fang Yuanzhou again. Now he is almost sure that the problem lies in this name.


    "I don''t know what to call childe?" the beauty asked


    Han Yu said: "my name is Han Yu."


    The beautiful girl looked at Han Yu carefully, then nodded, told Han Yu to wait a moment, and then went upstairs in a hurry. Soon came back, and she came down with a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has a strong back and a strong back. His step is steady and his eyes are calm and deep. He looks at Han Yu and yudie up and down. He frowns and asks in a deep voice, "who are you? What can I do for you, helmsman Fang? "


    Now Han Yu finally knows why this beautiful woman reacted so strangely. It turns out that Fang Yuanzhou is the most important person here. The branch helmsman of the MoMA guild in Riyue city has the same status as the leader of the general second-class forces. Han Yu and Yu die, a young man and a girl, come to visit and call each other''s names. If they were in the ordinary sects, I''m afraid they would have been expelled.


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "under Hanyu, it was the man in black who asked me to come to Fang Yuanzhou for something."


    A middle-aged man''s anger flashed through his eyes. Fang Yuanzhou was his immediate boss. A little boy called his boss''s name in front of him. He was uncomfortable to hear it. He said in a deep voice, "the master of the square rudder is always smart. No one can see him if he wants to see him."


    The middle-aged man finished, turned and left.


    Han Yu''s brows are tight. It''s obviously a dog''s eye looks down on others. However, he said kindly, "please tell me, I believe he will have time to see me."


    The middle-aged man didn''t even want to pay attention to Han Yu. He pointed out the guards of the MoMA guild on both sides and said coldly, "if he makes trouble here again, throw him out to me."


    Han Yu was so angry that he didn''t offend the middle-aged man. He was so unreasonable that he said in a deep voice, "don''t delay my big event, or I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    Han Yu is concerned about Xiao Jiao''s safety. The sooner he finds the man in black, the better. After rescuing Xiao Jiao, he has to find a way to wake up Tianlao. He doesn''t want to delay time.


    The middle-aged man turned back, and a cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. He sneered and said, "tell me, what''s the big thing I can''t afford?"


    Han Yu said: "some things, you are not qualified to know!"


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and his body was shocked. The horror of his body was like the tide. He took a cold look on his face and said, "boy, I''ll show you if I''m qualified!"


    Han Yu quickly pulls yudie behind him and holds up an energy shield to resist the terror of the other side.


    The movement here attracted many visitors to stop and watch, and soon became lively.


    There is a flash of color in the eyes of a middle-aged man. Generally speaking, Han Yu is the age of a man. Under his strong breath, he will definitely be weak. Unexpectedly, Han Yu can stop him.The middle-aged man took a step forward, and his breath became stronger and stronger. Han Yu was forced to step backward and sweat suddenly. The more middle-aged men are like this, the more Han Yu will not bow his head and glare at the middle-aged man and say, "although you are stronger than me, I can tell you responsibly that if you go to preach to me now, I will think that today''s things have not happened, or I will let you have a hard time!"


    The onlookers suddenly exclaimed. Many people in the audience knew the identity of the middle-aged man. He was one of the top figures in the MoMA society. Even the people from several big families gave him some face. Now a young man even threatened him, giving people an unreal feeling.


    Han Yu, of course, gives people a kind of arrogance, do not know the so-called feeling.


    The middle-aged man was furious and threatened by Han Yu in front of so many people, which made him feel extremely humiliating. A flash of killing light flashed in the deep of his eyes, and said coldly, "boy, today I will teach you a good lesson for your parents!"


    "You don''t deserve it!" Han Yu was really angry. It was a very simple thing, but it became complicated because of the middle-aged man.


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man gave a cold hum and slapped Han Yu.


    Han Yu is not a middle-aged man''s opponent, ready to use body method retreat, but at this time found that the middle-aged man has secretly used the field, he was imprisoned.


    "You are mean!" Han Yu clenched his teeth. The man was a powerful cultivation of the five levels of soul and martial arts. He even played this method secretly to deal with him.


    The cold light in the eyes of the middle-aged man is more and more prosperous, and there is genuine Qi in his palm. It''s hard to teach Han Yu a lesson. It''s his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Stop it!" From the stairway, suddenly came a cold drink, the middle-aged man a Leng, immediately draw back his hand. Han Yu cast his eyes and saw that they just went down the stairs.


    One was in his early fifties, and his face was solemn, not angry and powerful, while the other had gray hair and a peaceful face.


    Han Yu could not help but be pleased that the latter was Liang Laoqi.


    Liang Qixian also saw Han Yu. He walked over with a smile and said, "Han Xiaoyou, how did you come to the sun moon city?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he was shocked in an instant. He even knew the boy in front of him. Is it really important that the boy in front of him came to find Fang Yuanzhou? You should know that Liang Qixian is a member of the headquarters of the MoMA Association. His status is higher than that of Yuanzhou.


    "Old Liang." Han Yu smiles and hugs his fist. When he meets Liang Qixian, everything is easy to do.


    Another person looks at middle-aged man, facial expression quite bad way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Before waiting for the middle-aged man to answer, Yu die jumped out from behind Han Yu, pointing to the dissatisfaction of the middle-aged man and saying, "my brother-in-law wanted to find Fang Yuanzhou''s helmsman. As a result, he said that we were making trouble, not only to drive us out, but also to teach my brother-in-law a lesson. Why don''t you come early or late, but at this time? "


    Yu die''s words left everyone stunned. Even Han Yu was puzzled. If Liang Qixian didn''t show up, Han Yu would suffer. Does this little girl want to see Han Yu make a fool of himself?


    But the next sentence almost made Han Yu laugh.


    "My brother-in-law is preparing to repair him well, and you show up. You are obviously protecting the weak." Rain butterfly cocks mouth, discontented way.


    Liang Qixian was dumbfounded, thinking that this little girl is really a good talker.


    "I''m sorry to both of you!" The man next to Liang Qixian glared at the middle-aged man. He was Fang Yuanzhou, the helmsman here.


    The middle-aged man quickly apologized to Han Yu. With the disturbance of rain butterfly just now, Han Yu''s anger was largely eliminated, and he did not embarrass the middle-aged man.


    Liang Qixian said with a kind smile, "Han Xiaoyou, you come here to look for Yuanzhou. Is there anything wrong?"


    Fang Yuanzhou came back to his mind and remembered that yudie said Han Yu was looking for him, but he didn''t know Han Yu, but he still said with a smile, "Han Xiaoyou, I''m Fang Yuanzhou. What can I do for you?"


    Although he didn''t know Han Yu''s real name, he knew from Liang Qixian''s attitude towards Han Yu that Han Yu must be unusual. Therefore, even he, who is famous for his cold-faced blacksmith, was also affable.


    Han Yu hugged his fist and said, "helmsman Fang, I''m here to find the black robed man!"


    Fang Yuanzhou is stunned. Who is the man in black? However, he soon realized that he had been told by the man in black that if a man named Han Yu came to see him, he should be informed as soon as possible. The young man in front of me is Han, isn''t he? Fang Yuanzhou quickly asked, "is your name Han Yu?"


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "it is!"


    Fang Yuanzhou was startled. He wanted to scold a middle-aged man now. Could there be any mistakes in the account? If Han Yu was expelled from the MoMA guild today and could not see him, he would be the helmsman.


    Fang Yuanzhou is very dangerous. He and Liang Qixian have something to do, otherwise it will be big.


    "Han Xiaoyou, this is not a place to talk. Please follow me." Fang Yuanzhou''s attitude changed dramatically. Before, Liang Qixian knew Han Yu and was polite to him. Now he has some respect.


    The middle-aged men all looked at him, and suddenly he had a cold sweat. He didn''t know who the man in black was, but he knew that if he didn''t behave better in the future, his good days would be ruined.


    After Han Yu, Liang Qixian, Fang Yuanzhou and yudie went upstairs, the middle-aged man slapped himself in the face and secretly scolded himself for being too low on people and almost missed the event.


    The onlookers, many of whom have a heart, silently keep in mind the appearance of Han Yu and Yu die, so that the branch helmsman of the MoMA guild can treat those who want to be treated. Their identity must be different.


    Several people went directly to the seventh floor of the highest floor of the MoMA Association. Only internal members of the MoMA association were eligible to come here. Liang Qixian did not follow Fang Yuanzhou''s office to avoid suspicion.


    Fang Yuanzhou arranged for Han Yu and yudie to sit down and asked politely, "Han Xiaoyou, what can I do for you?"


    Han Yu said: "you tell him, he told me to do things, has some clues."


    Fang Yuanzhou nodded and said, "Han Xiaoyou, you can rest here for a while, and I will convey your words to that one."


    Han Yu said thanks, and led by a steward, he went to the residence of the MoMA guild in Riyue city. Fang Yuanzhou left the MoMA guild directly. No one knows where he went.


    Three days passed by. On the first and second days, Han Yu took the trouble to hang out with yudie. The little girl obviously seldom went out. She was curious about everything and bought a lot of small things. However, on the third day, he lost interest and spent time with Han Yu in the palace of MoMA guild.


    On the morning of the fourth day, when Han Yu was still sleeping, Fang Yuanzhou came to the palace to call Han Yu. Han Yu rushed over at the first time, but was told that the black robed man had something to go out, and he had no idea where he was going.This made Han Yu''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. His biggest dependence was the black robed man. Without the black robed man, it would be more difficult for him to get the nine tripod gold elixir from Yun Guangji.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and finally decided to visit Liang Qixian. Now Han Yu''s acquaintance in sun moon city is Liang Qixian. I don''t know if Liang Qixian''s energy can help him. For Liang Qixian, Han Yu has always been grateful. Before and after Liang Qixian saved Han Yu twice, this time he came to him again, which made Han Yu a little embarrassed. However, it was related to Xiao Jiao''s life and death, Han Yu had to brave his head.


    Liang Qixian also lived in the palace, but when Han Yu went there, he was told that Liang Qixian had left the palace and went to work for the MoMA guild. Han Yu had to wait until Liang Qixian came back in the evening to look for him again.


    Han Yu had just returned to his residence when a steward of the palace came in in in a hurry and said, "young master Han, there is a young master who calls himself Yin Xingchen outside who wants to see you."


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up. As expected, Yin Xingchen would come to him on his own initiative. The sun moon city is so big that Yin Xingchen can find Han Yu in such a short time. His energy can not be underestimated.


    It''s an opportunity for Han Yu that Yin Xingchen takes the initiative to find it. If he can get the nine tripod gold elixir from Yin Xingchen, Han Yu doesn''t want to trouble Liang Qixian. After all, Han Yu doesn''t want to owe a person too much, so it''s hard to repay the debt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Han Yu and yudie walked out of the palace of the MoMA guild. From a distance, he saw a luxurious carriage standing on the square in front of the palace. Beside the carriage was a young man in elegant clothes and elegant clothes. Seeing Han Yu and yudie coming out, he quickly waved to Han Yu. Beside him was a young man in green, smiling and servile. These two people are Yin Xingchen and his attacker Su Hai.


    "Brother Han, it seems that you really don''t treat old man as your own man!" Yin Xingchen meets Han Yu with an angry face.


    "Brother Yin, why did you say that?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "Brother Han not only takes the first stage beast as his mount, but also lives in the palace of the MoMA guild. He also tells me that he is a monk. What is it that he does not regard me as his own Yin Xingchen looks discontented.


    Rain butterfly suddenly interposed: "my brother-in-law''s origin, can''t say with the outsider, said to go back will be spanked, so you don''t see too much."


    Han Yu gives yudie a grateful look. He can''t tell Yin Xingchen directly. If Yin Xingchen knows that Han Yu is only a disciple of a small school in the south of Jingzhou, it will be very difficult for Han Yu to get the nine tripod gold elixir from Yin Xingchen.


    Yin Xingchen a Leng, understanding a smile, way: "understand, two, please get on the bus."


    Han Yu asked, "brother Yin, where are you going?"


    Yin Xingchen said: "take you to see a few friends, let''s go, but you''re afraid that brother will harm you?"


    Han Yu smiles and gets on the carriage with rain butterfly. Yin Xingchen''s carriage is very large. People can not only walk upright, but also move back and forth. There are plenty of delicious food and wine in it. Han Yu and Yin Xingchen are talking while drinking, while yudie is like a gluttonous ghost, eating those delicious fresh fruits. Han Yu is speechless.


    Through the conversation, Han Yu has already known who Yin Xingchen is going to take Han Yu to see. He is from the eight families of the Lu family. The eight families of the Lu family are famous in Jingzhou. Some of them were military and political families of the Lu Dynasty, and some were financial and trade families.


    The eight families almost controlled two-thirds of the military and political power, and two-thirds of the financial and trade power of the Lu Dynasty. Their influence in Jingzhou even exceeded that of the seven kingdoms. Besides the royal family of Lu, they are the eight most powerful families. The ancestors of these eight families were all the founding exploits of the Lu Dynasty, and they were protected by the emperor, so they could develop to the present scale.


    What surprised Han Yu was that there was an aquarium among the eight families, which made Han Yu think of Narcissus all of a sudden. However, Han Yu soon dismissed this idea. If Narcissus was a miss of one of the eight big families, how could she go to such remote places as liuyunzong?


    Young heroes from the three Qin, Tang and water families, one of the eight families, came to Riyue city. Yin Xingchen, as the host of the three families, took the opportunity to take the wind and wash the dust for the three heroes. The location was set at Fusang Island, where he specially came to meet Han Yu.


    Han Yu can see through Yin Xingchen''s mind at a glance. Although Yin Xingchen said that he wanted to introduce the heroes of the three families to Han Yu, he actually wanted to go to those three families to get married. In his eyes, Han Yu''s identity was definitely stronger than the eight families. He even suspected that Han Yu was the son of the Ma family, which was in charge of the MoMA guild It''s just a pseudonym.


    Yin Xingchen has a wide range of contacts in Riyue city. Han Yu is in the MoMA guild, and even Fang Yuanzhou of the MoMA guild treat things politely. He has heard of it. So this morning, the first time, I came to meet Han Yu at the palace of the MoMA guild. In his opinion, Han Yu is already a big tree. If we can establish a good friendship with Han Yu, it is equivalent to having the great backing of the MoMA guild, and we will be more comfortable in the future.


    Moon Lake is located in the west of sun moon city. It is 800 miles away. It has been a favorite holy land for young men of letters and poets. The Moon Lake has three islands, one is called "Yuexian", the other is "Qiongyao", the other is "Fusang".


    Yuexian island was occupied by the royal family of the Lu family, and outsiders were not allowed to enter. Qiongyao and Fusang were open to ordinary people. Every day, people came and went, and it was very lively.


    Yin Xingchen is obviously a frequent visitor to Fusang island. His car here did not cross examine at all, but was released directly. Unlike other vehicles, they had to register and check before they could pass. When they got to the dock, there was already an exquisite boat waiting for them. After getting off the carriage, several people directly boarded the boat and went to Fusang island.


    There is still a lot of distance between Yin Yu and Han Xingdao. Han Yu also had a basic understanding of alchemy.


    Alchemists also have levels, which are divided into ten grades, and the level of pills is also divided into ten grades. Now Yin Xingchen is only a alchemist of three grades, who can barely produce three kinds of pills; and his master Yun Guangji is already a seventh grade alchemist who can refine seven grade pills.


    According to Yin Xingchen, a long time ago, alchemist was a brilliant profession, which could be compared with Qi Tianshi. However, with the disappearance of some powerful elixirs in ancient times and some potential factors, the pills refined by alchemists only worked for people below the earth and military realm. Ordinary pills, taken by the strong people above the level of Diwu, have no effect at all. Therefore, the alchemists are in decline all the time.Such as the nine tripod elixir, which can work on the strong of the earth and martial arts realm, the whole alchemy world has been very few.


    Fortunately, Jingzhou is one of the nine states in the cloud land, which belongs to the bottom of the world. The experts of the earth and martial arts realm belong to the most top-level existence, so the status of alchemists has not been greatly affected. The position of Yun Guangji in the Lu Dynasty was second only to the two Qi heavenly masters. Even the emperor of the Lu family, he also respected him very much.


    The nine tripod elixir that Han Yu wanted was just a seven grade pill. Yin Xingchen naturally could not refine it. Even if Yun Guangji could make one out of ten heats, it would be very good to have one in each furnace. This is why at that time, the leader of the state of Liang wanted to exchange nine tripods of gold elixir from Yun Guangji, but Yun Guangji did not agree. It is very difficult for Yun Guangji to refine a nine tripod golden elixir.


    What makes Han Yu''s heart sink is that Yun Guangji has not opened the furnace to refine the nine tripod gold elixir for ten years. Yin Xingchen does not know the specific reason.


    Han Yu asks whether Yun Guangji still has stock. Yin Xingchen gives Han Yu the answer that Yun Guangji still has a Jiuding gold elixir, which he left for himself.


    Speaking of this, Yin Xingchen could not help being a little bitter. He was frank. He asked Yun Guangji to refine a nine tripod gold elixir for him many times, but he refused directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Han Yu sighed secretly. Even Yin Xingchen wanted the nine tripod gold elixir, but Yun Guangji didn''t give it to him. Han Yu, an outsider, wanted to take Yin Xingchen''s line to get the nine tripod gold elixir. It was just a dream.


    However, from Yin Xingchen''s words, Han Yu also heard some problems. For people below the level of tianwu, the Jiuding golden elixir is simply a magic elixir to save the dying and heal the wounded. If Yun Guangji refined more, let alone become the chief alchemist of the LV Dynasty, it would be no surprise that he would establish a sect. At that time, the strong would gather and obey his orders.


    Han Yu doesn''t believe that Yun Guangji is a man with no ambition, and even if it''s hard to practice, it''s impossible not to open the cauldron for ten years, right? In the meantime, there may be secrets that no one else knows.


    When the boat came to the shore, several people went directly to the center of Fusang island. Fusang island is very large and there are many palaces on it. It is the property of one of the eight big families. If you want to spend it here, you will get tens of thousands of pearls. If you are not rich, you can''t afford it.


    The service, scenery and dishes of Jingzhou are all first-class. However, Han Yu has no idea and can''t arouse any interest at all.


    "Han, what''s the matter with you?" After entering the palace, Yin Xingchen saw that Han Yu was absent-minded and asked in doubt, wondering if he was not well entertained?


    "Nothing!" Han Yu shook his head, he would not tell Yin Xingchen the truth.


    Yin Xingchen''s eyes turned, and suddenly said with a narrow smile, "brother Han, do you think that we two great men are together, more boring?"


    Rain butterfly discontented Du mouth way: "am I not a person?"


    Yin Xingchen did not pay attention to yudie, but gathered to Han Yu''s ear and said in a low voice: "brother Han, I''ll give you a good news first."


    Han Yu pressed down his depression, got up his spirits and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    Yin Xingchen said: "today, we are not just the heroes of the three families."


    Han Yu thought that it was none of his business who came to him. However, Han Yu didn''t hate Yin Xingchen, so he pretended to be very curious and asked, "who else?"


    Yin Xingchen said with a bad smile: "he is also the son of the three families, but a beautiful woman, a first-class beauty, the goddess in the eyes of many young heroes in the eight families. When it comes down, I will introduce you?"


    Han Yu pretended to be very interested in nodding, and began to talk with Yin Xingchen. In the heart, however, he sighed and went around a big circle. It seems that Liang Qixian has to go to trouble in the end.


    Before long, three young people came in, all in their early twenties. They were heroes of the Tang family and the Qin family. They were Tang Shao, Tang Yu and Qin Zhengfeng. The Tang brothers were very polite to meet several people, but Qin Zhengfeng''s face was very ugly. When he came in, he looked at Yin Xingchen and said, "Yin Shao, what do you mean? Knowing that I''m not dealing with the cold heartless boy, do you invite me to his territory? "


    "Ha ha..." Yin Xingchen laughed, went up and grabbed Qin Zhengfeng''s hand and said, "brother Qin, don''t worry. I inquired about it before I came here. Cold and merciless is not on the island and won''t disturb your interest."


    Qin Zhengfeng had a thick eyebrow and snorted, "do you mean I''m afraid of him?"


    Yin Xingchen said with a smile: "where is it? He saw brother Qin coming and deliberately ran to hide."


    Smell speech, Qin Zhengfeng''s facial expression just slightly improved, way: "this still is similar."


    Han Yu laughed to himself. Qin Zhengfeng had already boarded Fusang island and said that it was not painful or itchy. His meaning was very obvious. If it wasn''t for Yin Xingchen''s face, he would not go to the island. He also had face, and gave Yin Xingchen a face. He really can talk.


    Seeing that Han Yu was not very interested, Yin Xingchen squeezed his eyes and said, "the beauty is coming soon."


    As soon as Yin Xingchen''s voice fell, a faint voice came from the door.


    "Oh, there are so many people today. They are all here! Tang Shao, Tang Yu, Zhengfeng, you are not genuine. You can''t wait for us to see my boat. You should not think that I am an old friend! "


    I saw a young man in white with a folding fan in his hand and a warm smile on his face. Between the eyebrows with a touch of lazy color, as if not awake in general.


    Han Yu doesn''t have to think about it to know that this is the Shui people. The beauty Yin Xingchen said should be of Shui nationality. Han Yu couldn''t help looking at it more. As soon as the young man in white came in, he saw a woman in red following him.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be stunned. This is indeed a beautiful woman, a rare beauty in the world.


    A pretty face is like a jade carving, crystal clear without any flaws, delicate features, like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven, the face red, like the peach blossom in March, a pair of big eyes, gentle like water; two shallow dimples, add a bit of beauty.


    "Brother in law, don''t look, I''ll go back and tell elder martial sister Liu!" Yudie pushes Han Yu discontentedly, and Han Yu''s eyes are always on the girl in red.


    Yin Xingchen looked at all this in his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. If he did well in this month''s old age today, his relationship with Han Yu would be even stronger.The girl also saw Han Yu. After being stunned, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Regardless of outsiders, she trotted to Han Yu. This makes the youth who follow him, Yin Xingchen, Tang Shao and others, who are ready to go up to say hello, are stunned.


    "Han Yu, how did you come here?" The girl ran over, her eyes flashing with excitement. This is no one else. It''s Narcissus.


    Han Yu didn''t expect Narcissus was really the son of one of the eight families. Han Yu and Narcissus have not seen each other for a long time. They can''t help but hug Narcissus in their arms, which makes the others dumbfounded.


    Who is Narcissus? The first beauty of the Shui nationality, the goddess in the eyes of many heroes in the eight families, is now held in her arms by a strange boy. Even Tang Shao, who is older and has never thought of anything with Narcissus, can''t help but envy and hate.


    Yin Xingchen sighed secretly, some regrets. He thought he could help Han Yu lead a good relationship. He didn''t expect that Han Yu and Narcissus were already so familiar.


    Narcissus'' elder brother, flying on the water, widens his eyes. He knows the character of this sister best. Although Narcissus is kind and kind-hearted, he always keeps a safe distance from men. Moreover, Narcissus'' eyes are not so high. Even the young heroes of eight families are not in the eye. Now they are all in love with a strange boy Qingqing I, I, had to arouse his curiosity about Han Yu.


    Shuifei looked at Han Yu carefully and frowned tightly. He thought that there was nothing strange about this boy. How could xian''er like him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Brother in law, what are you doing? Let her go The rain butterfly jumps up and pulls Han Yu and Narcissus apart. A "brother-in-law" makes the atmosphere of the scene solidify instantly.


    Narcissus took a look at yudie. Seeing that yudie looked at herself with hostility and looked at Han Yu, her head suddenly became confused. Her face turned blue and her tears poured out.


    Han Yu was speechless. He glared at yudie fiercely and quickly explained, "Xianer, don''t listen to her nonsense..."


    Before Han Yu finished speaking, he dashed over the water and pushed him on his chest. He pushed Han Yu on the ground, staring at him and swearing, "boy, you should stay away from my sister!"


    Seeing that Han Yu was pushed down, yudie immediately blew her hair and rushed over and bit her arm on the water.


    "Not rain butterfly!" Han Yu was shocked.


    "Oh The water flies to eat pain, sends out a scream, the hand suddenly swings, throws the rainbutterfly to fly directly.


    "Bang!"


    Rain butterfly fell on the ground, the body a spasm, vitality is quietly passing away. This can frighten the people present very much, everybody is in a hurry for a moment.


    Flying on the water was stupefied at the spot. The strength he had just used was not big. How could a person with five levels of Xuanwu be so close to death?


    Han Yu rushes over at the first time, takes out the Lingyu and puts it on yudie''s body. Yudie''s body quickly absorbs Lingyu''s energy and begins to improve slowly. Seeing this, Yin Xingchen wanted to give Han Yu a healing pill, but now it is no longer needed. Looking at the rain butterfly in surprise, he kept this incident in the bottom of my heart.


    Narcissus also had no time to get angry, squatted down and asked, "Han Yu, is she OK? I''m sorry, it''s all my brother''s fault. "


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. Don''t blame him. Don''t listen to this little girl talking nonsense. It''s nothing. "


    Narcissus son a Leng, some doubt way: "really?"


    It''s not surprising that Narcissus didn''t believe Han Yu. After all, any woman would not feel comfortable hearing that.


    Han Yu solemnly said: "do I dare to cheat you?"


    "Poof!" Narcissus immediately burst into tears to smile, pear blossom with rain appearance, is more charming.


    The water flies to see originally are all misunderstandings, some are ashamed of the way: "brother, sorry, is the elder brother too to move!"


    Han Yu faintly smile, he did not blame the water fly.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, after absorbing the fifteen pieces of Lingyu, yudie wakes up. She and Han Yu''s big eyes and small eyes are confused and say, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Flying on the water and Narcissus were relieved. Yin Xingchen came up and quietly asked Han Yu, "brother Han, what''s wrong with sister yudie?"


    Han Yu had already thought out his words and said, "she has a strange disease, and she needs Lingyu to keep warm all the year round."


    Yin Xingchen nodded his head and said: "I will introduce you to my master when I have the chance to see if he can cure her this strange disease."


    Han Yu said thanks. Yudie is not a strange disease because of her physical condition. She doesn''t need to see it. However, Han Yu can''t directly refuse Yin Xingchen''s kindness.


    Soon, yudie stood up and jumped around, making everyone exclaim. However, the little girl was very hostile to Narcissus. After Han Yu''s explanation, Narcissus understood the whole story and didn''t share the same view with yudie.


    After this episode, the atmosphere gradually warmed up. After three rounds of wine, the water fly looked at Narcissus with a narrow face and said, "Xianer, don''t you introduce this little brother to my brother?"


    Narcissus face slightly red, some shy way: "he is my brother, named Han Yu."


    Yin Xingchen''s eyes lit up and quickly asked, "sister xian''er, where do you learn from?"


    Han Yu saw Yin Xingchen''s mind. He always wanted to know Han Yu''s background, but Han Yu didn''t stop Narcissus. If Han Yu''s identity was revealed, Yin Xingchen could still regard him as a friend. If he started to alienate, he should not.


    Narcissus son looked at Han Yu, see Han Yu did not have any expression, way: "liuyunzong."


    Yin Xingchen''s face changed slightly. As for liuyunzong, he had heard about it. A thousand years ago, it was Jingzhou''s Big Mac, but it was also a thousand years ago. Now it is said that they are no longer in the stream.


    However, when he thought that Han Yu could ride on the first stage beast, he was still a guest of the MoMA guild. Yin Xingchen was a little suspicious and said with a smile, "how can xian''er cheat me? The mount of old brother Han is a first-class beast, or a guest of the MoMA guild. How could he be a little disciple of Liuyun sect?"


    Han Yu light way: "the immortal son said is good, I am indeed Liuyun Zong''s disciple." The rest of Han Yu didn''t say much. Let Yin Xingchen understand it by himself.


    Yin Xingchen''s face suddenly became cloudy and clear. Just now, he introduced to Tang Shao, Tang Yu and Qin Zhengfeng how powerful and powerful Han Yu was. He was very proud of his strong friends like Han Yu. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was just from a small liuyunzong, and suddenly felt beaten in the face.However, it does not mean that Han Yu does not have a strong background because she is a disciple of Liuyun sect.


    "Sister xian''er and brother Han are really interested. You all have such a strong background, but you choose to go to a small liuyunzong to learn art. To be honest, have you made an appointment to meet there


    "Ha ha..." Tang Shao several people laugh, feel Yin Xingchen said is not unreasonable, even water flying are a little suspicious. Han Yu said with a faint smile.


    "What''s so funny about everybody?" Just then, a faint voice came from outside the door.


    A young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a gray robe, came in. He was thin and pale, as if he had been overworked for a long time and didn''t sleep well, but his eyes were like a wounded lone wolf, emitting cold and lonely light.


    As soon as the man came in, Qin Zhengfeng''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help but stare at Yin Xingchen. Han Yuguang guessed from Qin Zhengfeng''s look that he was cold and heartless.


    Leng mercilessly saw Qin Zhengfeng here. He was about to make a few sarcasm when he saw Narcissus sitting on the other side. Suddenly, his cold eyes were filled with excitement, and his pale face was covered with a few blushes. He strode over and said, "Xianer, how did you come? Why didn''t you tell me when you came? Are you trying to surprise me


    A look of disgust flashed across the Narcissus'' face, and turned her head to one side, making a look that she did not want to see cold and heartless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Narcissus attitude has been extremely obvious, but cold and ruthless as not to see, chattering and Narcissus, constantly flattering Narcissus.


    Opposite Qin Zhengfeng, the corners of his mouth skimmed, rather disdainful. Seeing Han Yu''s face was not good-looking, he immediately had a plan.


    Among the eight families, Leng Qingqing''s love for Narcissus is well known to all. When Leng Qingqing was still eight years old, he announced that Narcissus was cold and merciless. If anyone dared to have any evil feelings towards Narcissus, he was the first to let go.


    Three years ago, Lu Hao, a disciple of the Lu family, one of the eight big families, threatened to pursue Narcissus. He was interrupted by cold and merciless, which almost caused a fight between the two families.


    After that, many disciples of the eight families were ruthless to Leng, but they all gave up. Even those who liked Narcissus, they never dared to publicize and were afraid of being taught by cold and merciless. If you let Leng Qingqing know about Narcissus and Han Yu, she will never give up.


    Qin Zhengfeng has already heard from Yin Xingchen''s words that Han Yu''s identity background is not ordinary, which is even worse than that of the eight big families. If he is cold and merciless, he will not be able to bear it.


    After thinking about it, Qin Zhengfeng sneered and sarcastically: "cold and merciless, you really don''t want to face, you don''t see the fairy sister are lazy to pay attention to you?"


    Leng mercilessly turned around, his face turned pale and incomparable. The cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Qin Zhengfeng, shut up, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Qin Zhengfeng disdained to curl his mouth and said, "the fairy sister has already owned a master. How can you be so shameless and have no eyesight to see it?"


    Cold heartless and furious, he strode to Qin Zhengfeng, pointing to Qin Zhengfeng''s nose and swearing: "what do you say? Do you have the seed to say it again? "


    Qin Zhengfeng moved his cold and heartless fingers and said faintly, "don''t believe you ask your sister Xianer."


    Cold and merciless, his face suddenly changed. From Qin Zhengfeng''s fearless appearance, it seemed that it was true. Turning around, he reluctantly showed a smile on his face, but the smile was even worse than crying. He asked, "xian''er, is this guy really talking?"


    Narcissus shows a frown. If she tells Leng Qingqing about her relationship with Han Yu, she will definitely find trouble with Han Yu. If she doesn''t say so, Leng Qingqing will pester her endlessly, which makes her very uncomfortable. A large part of the reason why she chose to study in liuyunzong was to avoid coldness.


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly put the narcissus in his arms and glared coldly: "stay away from the fairy!"


    Tang Shao, Tang Yu and Qin Zhengfeng are all bright eyes, ready to see a good play. Yin Xingchen is also good to wait, Han Yu''s domineering, let him very appreciate. This time and cold merciless confrontation, can see the details of Han Yu, in the end is really a strong background, or a fox.


    In the cold and merciless eyes, he suddenly killed himself. His fists creaked and said, "boy, it''s you. You''re looking for death!"


    Cold merciless words can''t help but let everyone is a Leng, cold merciless know Han Yu? Even Han Yu was a little surprised, he did not recognize the cold and heartless.


    Leng mercilessly looked at the narcissus and said, "Xianer, I''m afraid you don''t know the origin of this boy. His name is Han Yu. He is a disciple of a small sect in the south. In the cloud and fog marsh of Qifeng Valley, he was chased around like a dog by the people of Jianshen valley. If he didn''t rely on Qifeng Valley to support him, I''m afraid he would have been unloaded by the people of Jianshen Valley by now Yes. How can such a person deserve to be with you? "


    Leng Qingqing was also one of the experimenters at that time. In the trial, Han Yu was famous, and he could recognize Han Yu naturally.


    Han Yuteng stood up, glared at cold and merciless, and said, "speak to me with respect!"


    Cold and heartless, but quite proud of the way: "Xianer, you see, now I expose, angry? Hum, I don''t want to see who I am. I''m still playing big tail wolf here, trying to take advantage of xian''er. I''ll be the first to let you go! "


    Sitting on the throne, Yin Xingchen''s face became very gloomy, especially Tang Shao, Tang Yu and Qin Zhengfeng looked at his surprised appearance, as if to say: you are not bragging about the origin of Han Yu? How can you be chased and killed by the people in the sword Valley?


    Yin Xingchen thinks that he has been cheated by Han Yu. Han Yu has no strong background. What kind of garlic is he still installed? What is the background of the people who can be chased by the sword Valley to heaven and earth?


    Yin Xingchen looked at Han Yu and asked, "Han Yu, why do you want to cheat me? What is your intention?"


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "joke, when did I cheat you?"


    Yin Xingchen was stunned. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, Han Yu did not mention the origin of Han Yu''s identity. Everything was conjectured by himself. However, the more he was like this, the more angry Yin Xingchen felt. He felt like he was being played by Han Yu.


    "Ah It seems that not only Xianer has been cheated, but all of you have been cheated! " Cold heartless sneer way.


    "Cold and heartless, what are you talking about? Han Yu, he didn''t cheat me. " Seeing Leng''s ruthless and changeable insults to Han Yu, Narcissus also blew up.


    Cold and heartless, he looked at Han Yu with pride and said, "boy, Xianer is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to make a fool of you in public. But I will never let you go today. I will let you know that a toad can never eat a swanHan Yumu flashed a cold feeling and said in a deep voice, "are you talking about you?"


    "Well, speak fast Cold and heartless, his face was getting colder and colder. Suddenly, Han Yu was slapped with one hand. Suddenly, his strength was revealed. The strong breath of soul and martial arts was like a big wave.


    Han Yu has always been wary of cold and ruthless attack, the first time to hold up the energy barrier to block his breath, not to let the rain butterfly be affected, and then a punch to meet up.


    "Lingwu Liuzhong, it''s beyond our ability!" Cold and heartless and sneering repeatedly, his accomplishments are four times higher than Han Yu''s. This palm does not kill Han Yu, but also has to scrap Han Yu''s arm. He immediately looks at Narcissus from the general point of view of merit, and the result is that he meets Narcissus with angry eyes.


    Narcissus is quite aware of Han Yu''s fighting power, so even though her cold and merciless cultivation is far higher than Han Yu''s, she is not worried and quietly pulls yudie aside.


    Qin Zhengfeng has some regrets. He originally wanted to use Han Yu''s hand to teach Leng Qingqing a lesson. Unexpectedly, he let Leng ruthless show off now. In his opinion, Han Yu is not a cold and heartless enemy at all.


    "Brother Yin, brother Han is your guest of honor, so you don''t intend to help?" Tang Shao looked at Yin Xingchen with some irony.


    "Hum!" Yin Xingchen snorted coldly. He wanted to teach Han Yu a good lesson. Now it''s too good to be cold and merciless. However, he doesn''t care whether Han Yu is dead or alive.


    "Old sister!" Shuifei looks at Narcissus, which means obviously. Do you want him to help Han Yu. However, seeing Narcissus'' calm and calm face, she can''t help but be surprised. Does Narcissus not worry about Han Yu''s life or death, or does Han Yu have unexpected means? According to his understanding of Narcissus, it should be the latter. In my heart, Han Yu became more curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Leng mercilessly saw that Shuifei and Narcissus'' brother and sister were even partial to Han Yu. He was angry and angry. He was shocked in his body and made his hand faster. Before, he wanted to humiliate Han Yu in front of Narcissus, but now he has changed his mind and he is going to abolish Han Yu.


    Flying on the water changed a little. He hesitated to stop him, but when he saw that the Narcissus was calm and tolerant, he turned up a lot of waves in his heart.


    Han Yu''s eyes are cold. From the change of his cold and merciless look, he can see the cold and heartless mind. The Canglong Jue is running crazily, and the power of his hand is also greatly increased, almost reaching the limit of his fist.


    "Although you can defeat Jiang Junyuan in the sword valley with five levels of cultivation, I will let you know what a real genius is like today." A cold, heartless conceit.


    Although he and Jiang Junyuan are of the same level of cultivation, he feels that he is far more powerful than Jiang Junyuan. Therefore, even if Han Yu''s cultivation is higher than Jiang Junyuan, he doesn''t think so.


    "Bang!"


    The cold and heartless palm and Han Yu''s fist collided with each other, and then people heard Leng mercilessly snort, and his body flew backward like a sandbag and hit the palace gate. Han Yu, on the other hand, stood still and looked cold.


    Tang Shao, Tang Yu, Qin Zhengfeng, Yin Xingchen and shuifeifei were all stunned. They thought that the cold and heartless blow would not kill Han Yu, but also make Han Yu suffer a lot. Unexpectedly, it was cold and merciless that defeated him in the end.


    This time, everyone looked at Han Yu''s eyes have undergone very subtle changes, the first three, in addition to shock, or shock. Even if the facts are in front of them, they can''t imagine how Han Yu is more than four level one boxing defeat ruthlessly. Yin Xingchen''s look became complicated, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    Flying on the water, he looked at Han Yu and Narcissus with wide eyes. Now he finally knows why Narcissus, who have always had a high vision, would like to see a disciple of a small sect. Han Yu''s ability of leaping over the ranks to fight against each other is astonishing. It''s unnecessary to know that Han Yu is a talent of cultivation.


    The hero does not ask the source, with Han Yu''s potential, the future is limitless. We should know that Han Yu is only 15 years old. He can defeat the cold and merciless spirit and martial arts one with the strength of Lingwu Liuzhong. Looking at the eight families, there is no such existence.


    "You How could it be? " Leng mercilessly covered his arm and stood up slowly. His eyes were filled with disbelief. In the blow just now, he exerted 100% of his strength and was defeated by Han Yu. At the same time, his whole arm was numb and lost his fighting power. It was hard to imagine that if he was in the decisive battle of life and death, Han Yu would have killed him with two moves.


    In addition to shock, Leng ruthless is also full of resentment. One of his eight great families, the genius of Leng family was defeated by an unworthy disciple of a small school, and he was still in front of Narcissus, which he absolutely could not tolerate.


    The cold and merciless face gradually became ferocious. The mental method was running rapidly, which relieved the numbness on the arm. He said in a cold voice, "I underestimate you, but the means of soul and martial arts realm are not what you can imagine. Boy, you die


    "Shua!"


    The flying body on the water flashed, and he looked at Leng heartless. He said faintly: "cold and merciless, this is your family''s industry. If you start to work with the guests here, I''m afraid it''s not good for your family''s reputation."


    Water flying has seen that cold and heartless is not Han Yu''s opponent, and with his cold and merciless temperament, he will never give up when he loses face. He is afraid to continue, Han Yu carelessly abandoned cold heartless, here is the cold home''s territory, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to Han Yu.


    Cold and heartless, his face changed again and again, and then he looked at Han Yu fiercely and said, "Han, I''ll forgive you once for flying on the water, hum!" With that, he walked away.


    The water fly gave Narcissus a wink. The Narcissus immediately understood and said, "Han Yu, let''s go."


    Han Yu saw that Yin Xingchen had no intention of retaining him. He knew that with the exposure of his identity, the intersection between him and Yin Xingchen was over. As for Yin Xingchen, Han Yu had already seen his character, but he was not surprised. He took Han Yu and yudie and strode away.


    Because of this, the atmosphere of the scene also became cold, Yin Xingchen felt that there was no face, so the banquet was in a hurry. Han Yu and Yu die left Fusang island on a boat to fly brother and sister.


    "Brother Han, I didn''t expect you to have such terrible fighting power. It''s really rare in the world." After getting on the boat, flying on the water can''t suppress the feeling of admiration.


    He and Yin Xingchen are like to make friends, but he and Yin Xingchen are not the same. Yin Xingchen makes friends generally depends on each other''s life experience, and flying on the water is entirely based on his own feelings. After seeing Han Yu''s terror, he wanted to make friends with young heroes like Han Yu, but during this period, he had no relationship with Narcissus.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "compared with the water elder brother, it is still far from good."


    From the faint breath of flying on the water, Han Yu has already seen that flying on the water is a triple realm of soul and martial arts, which is better than Yin Xingchen. Looking at the younger generation in Jingzhou, it also belongs to the outstanding existence.As for Han Yu''s praise, Shuifei shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s because I''m old. If Han''s old brother reaches my age, I''m afraid he''ll have dumped me for a long time."


    Ordinary young heroes are extremely conceited, not to mention that they admit that they are inferior to others. Even if they hear others say, they will be very angry. Flying on the water is so open-minded that Han Yu''s favor is doubled.


    Narcissus suddenly asked, "by the way, Han Yu, how did you come to the sun moon city?"


    There is no outsider here, so Han Yu will tell the truth, starting from arriving at xuanyue city and saving uncle Liu Qingfeng. Hearing that Han Yu broke into the Lord''s house of xuanyue city by himself, and the Wu family''s family was destroyed and killed. Even Narcissus widened their eyes. Flying on the water was more and more curious about Han Yu. More and more, he found that Han Yu was very interested in him.


    Hearing that Xiao Jiao was injured in order to save Han Yu, Narcissus was very worried. She and Xiao Jiao, but also have a deep friendship. After that, Han Yu simply said that he had participated in the trial exercise and exchanged ice flame Ganoderma Lucidum with Qifeng valley. After hearing this, the faces of Shuifei and Narcissus became heavy.


    "Han brother, it''s not my brother who strikes you. It''s more difficult to exchange nine tripods of gold elixir from Yun Guangji. Even if we Shui people come forward, Yun Guangji won''t give you face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Han Yu naturally knew that it was not easy to get Jiuding golden elixir, but for the sake of Xiaojiao, Han Yu was also duty bound even if he went to the daoshan mountain and went to the oil pot.


    As he spoke, the boat had already reached the shore. After landing on the bank, he asked, "brother Han, where do you live?"? I''ll take you there. "


    Han Yu said, "the palace of the MoMA guild."


    There was a look of surprise on his face. The palaces of the MoMA guild were generally only open to the people inside the association. Han Yu, a little disciple of Liuyun sect, could live in it, which surprised him very much.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I have some friendship with an elder of MoMA guild. When I came here, I just met him, so I lived there."


    Shuifei nodded, but he was not calm in his heart. Han Yu was able to make friends with an elder of the MoMA guild at such a young age, and the other party could take Han Yu to live in the palace of the MoMA guild. It can be seen that the friendship is not shallow. Flying on the water found that he had to take a new look at Han Yu.


    Flying on the water has its own carriage. After several people got on the carriage, they drove straight to the east city. They did not walk long, behind a carriage quietly followed, it is sitting in the cold and heartless.


    Although the cold and heartless carriage is not close to the one flying on the water, it is better than that the one flying on the water has not been found. However, Han Yu knows it like the palm of his hand and knows that the person sitting in the carriage is cold and heartless. But Han Yu doesn''t care. If he wants to follow, let him follow.


    When you go to the palace of the MoMA guild, Narcissus also follow Han Yu in. Flying on the water returns to Shuijia''s residence in Riyue city. The cold and merciless car stops in the distance, and takes a panoramic view of Han Yu pulling Narcissus into the MoMA guild.


    "How could this little thief have anything to do with the MoMA guild?" His cold and merciless face became cloudy and clear. For a moment, it was difficult to deal with it. Originally, he wanted to find the foothold of Han Yu first, and then find time to kill Han Yu''s great trouble. I didn''t expect that Han Yu lived in the palace of the MoMA guild. Even if he had some courage, he would not dare to set foot on the territory of the MoMA guild, and he would turn around and go back.


    After Han Yu went back, he was told that Liang Qixian had come back, and Han Yu went directly to Liang Qixian''s residence.


    Liang Qixian was drinking and drinking in his own courtyard. Seeing Han Yu come in, Liang Qixian said with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou, you''re here at the right time. The old man is alone. He''s bored."


    Han Yu paid a courtesy to Liang Qixian before he went to sit down. Liang Qixian is a master of the helm of the MoMA guild. His status is higher than that of the branch helmsman. He is comparable to the leader of the general first-class forces. However, he has no airs about Han Yu. Han Yu is very moved.


    After Han Yu sat down, Liang Qixian poured a cup of tea for Han Yu. Han Yu lifted it up and took a sip of it. The taste of the tea was extremely bitter. In less than a minute, it was sweet in his throat, and his mouth was full of saliva.


    "Han Xiaoyou, I heard you called for me in the morning?" Liang Qixian asked as he made tea.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "Liang Lao, you can call me Xiaoyu. My elders call me that."


    Liang Qixian smiles and says, "OK, I''ll call you Xiaoyu after that, ha ha Xiao Yu, if you have anything to say, we have nothing to say. "


    Seeing Liang Qixian so cheerful, Han Yu didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "Mr. Liang, to tell you the truth, I''m coming to Yuecheng this time to find Yun Guangji alchemist to exchange a Jiuding gold elixir!"


    Liang Qi carried the teapot''s hand for a meal, then put it down. Looking at Han Yu in surprise, he said, "Xiaoyu, it''s not easy to exchange the nine tripod gold elixir from Yun Guangji''s hand."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that even Liang Qixian said so. He couldn''t help cluttering for a moment and asked, "Mr. Liang, do you have any way to let me see Yun Guangji?"


    Liang Qixian said: "it''s not difficult to see Yun Guangji, but if you want to get the nine tripod gold elixir from him, I''m afraid that''s the only one who can do it!"


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "old Liang, can''t you even?"


    Liang Qixian grinned bitterly and shook his head: "Yun Guangji will not give me this face."


    Han Yu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Even Liang Qixian couldn''t do anything about it. Even if Liang Qixian introduced him to Yun Guangji, Yun Guangji would never pay attention to him. Han Yu can''t steal it. Even Yin Xingchen is the cultivation of soul and martial arts. Yun Guangji can imagine how terrible it will be.


    Liang Qixian comforted him: "you don''t have to worry. I believe Yun Guangji will give him face when he comes back."


    Han Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. The man in black doesn''t know when he can come back, but now he has to wait.


    Half a month later, the black robed man did not come back. During this period, Liang Qixian thought of many ways. Through his contacts, he invited people from the royal family of the Lu family. As a result, he was directly rejected by Yun Guangji.


    With the passage of time, Han Yu''s mood is more and more impetuous. Mingming has come to the foot of the Imperial City, knowing that the nine tripod gold elixir is in the hands of Yun Guangji, but he can''t do anything about it, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Han Yu can''t break through. He has nothing to do all day long.


    In the south of the sun moon city, there is a magnificent mansion. Even if it is placed in the sun moon city, it belongs to the largest and most luxurious one. And here, it is the residence of Yun Guangji, the chief alchemist of Lu''s imperial dynasty.At ordinary times, people come and go in an endless stream. The people who can come here are not only officials and nobles, but also local powerful people. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to step into the threshold.


    However, today, the gate is closed, and we refuse to see visitors. Everyone who is familiar with Yun Guangji knows that on this day of each month, it is a day for Yun Guangji to assess the alchemy level of his proud disciple Yin Xingchen.


    In the secret room deep in the mansion, a fire was burning inside a medicine cauldron. Beside the medicine tripod, a young man was trying his best to stimulate the medicine tripod. At this time, he was sweating, and his face was a little pale. This man was Yin Xingchen.


    Next to him, an old man with white hair turned his back and looked at Yin Xingchen''s every move. His eyes flashed with admiration and dignity, but he never said a word.


    "Drink it


    All of a sudden, Yin Xingchen drank a lot and clapped seven palms to the medicine tripod. Each palm contained a lot of vitality. After the seven palms were taken out, the medicine tripod began to vibrate violently. After a while, the medicine tripod became calm, and the flame in the medicine tripod was extinguished, and a faint smell of danxiang came out. Yin Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at the old man with some surprise, he said, "master, it''s successful."


    This old man is Yun Guangji, Yin Xingchen''s master.


    Yun Guangji nodded, quite satisfied: "ten percent success rate, stars, it seems that this time you go out to experience, the harvest is not small!"


    Yin Xingchen''s face floated with joy, but he was still humble and said: "this is the master''s good guidance!"


    "Ha ha..." Yun Guangji Fu must laugh. What he likes most about Yin Xingchen is that he has a high understanding, but he is not proud. Otherwise, he would not accept Yin Xingchen as his disciple and let him inherit his mantle.


    Yin Xingchen said: "master, when I came back, I met a strange thing. I haven''t figured it out yet. I want to ask you to solve my doubts."


    Yun Guangji raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh What''s the matter? "


    Yin Xingchen said: "I met a girl who is 12 years old and has the five fold cultivation of Xuanwu. If you touch it casually, she will immediately faint and her skin will change. However, as long as you put the spirit jade on her body, her body will absorb the essence of the spirit jade and bring her back to life. I still don''t know what''s going on! "


    Yun Guangji''s eyes suddenly glared, shooting out two bright lights, and faintly there was a trace of excitement. He said in a hurry: "I''ll tell you the original one!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Yin Xingchen described the scene of rain butterfly in Fusang island in detail. After listening, the cloud burst out in his turbid eyes, and his body even began to tremble. He said excitedly, "I''ve been waiting for ten years, and I''ve finally arrived!"


    Yin Xingchen looks at Yun Guangji with some consternation. What does this have to do with waiting for ten years?


    Yun Guangji seemed to realize that he had lost his temper. He forced himself to calm down and asked, "stars, do you still know them?"


    Yin Xingchen nodded his head. He was not satisfied with what he had done before.


    "Do you know where they are now?" asked Yun Guangji


    Yin Xingchen also saw that Yun Guangji seemed to be very interested in rain butterflies, and truthfully said, "live in the palace of the MoMA guild."


    Yun Guangji''s eyebrows suddenly frowned and asked in a deep voice, "are they from the MoMA guild?"


    Yin Xingchen shook his head and said, "no, Leng mercilessly of the cold family knows them. Han Yu is a disciple of Liuyun sect, and yudie is a disciple of Qifeng valley. Maybe it is because Han Yu knows the people of MoMA guild that he can live in the palace of MoMA guild."


    Yun Guangji''s face gradually darkened and thought for a long time before he said, "stars, you''re going to pick them up and say I''m willing to help rain butterfly see a doctor."


    "Ah?" Yin Xingchen is stunned. When he told Yun Guangji about the story, he mentioned that he wanted to introduce Han Yu to Yun Guangji and let Yun Guangji help yudie see a doctor. Unexpectedly, Yun Guangji agreed directly.


    However, Yin Xingchen quickly responded and said, "I''ll go now if I know it!"


    Han Yu was tired of staying in the palace. He told Narcissus and left the palace. There are narcissus to take care of yudie, but Han Yu doesn''t worry about the problems.


    Riyue city is the largest city in Jingzhou. It is the seat of the imperial power of the Lu Dynasty. There are many experts in the past dynasties. Han Yu wants to go around the city and find out whether there are wild tombs for the strong men of Diwu level. Now he doesn''t know when the black robed man will come back. Han Yu is also idle. If he can find the graveyard of the strong man of Diwu level and refine his spirit resentment, he can not only make himself go further in the Qi Heavenly Master, but also wake up the old man.


    Before Han Yu went out, he saw a luxurious carriage stop at the gate of the palace. Han Yu was no stranger to the carriage. A young man, Yin Xingchen, came out of the carriage.


    Yin Xingchen also saw Han Yu from a distance. A haze flashed through his eyes, but he was soon replaced by a smile. He strode to Han Yu and waved to him as he walked. He said happily, "brother Han, what a coincidence! I just came to find you, and you came out!"


    Han Yu frowned slightly. With Yin Xingchen''s character, when he got Han Yu''s real identity, he must have parted ways with Han Yu. How could he come to him?


    Han Yu didn''t doubt his eyes. He immediately felt that there was something wrong with him. If Yin Xingchen is not a vain person, why did Han Yu come to see Han Yu in Riyue city for half a month.


    However, Han Yu still had a smile on his face and went to ask, "Yin Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Yin Xingchen said with a smile: "it''s been a long time since I saw you. I came to see you specially. Eh, why didn''t sister yudie stay with you?"


    Han Yu light way: "I went out to do something, did not take her!"


    Yin Xingchen put his arm around Han Yu''s shoulder and said, "brother Han, do you remember that when I was on Fusang Island, I told you that when I had time to introduce you to my master and let my master help sister yudie see a doctor?"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed, Yin Xingchen would have such a kind heart? If Han Yu is still the mysterious and powerful man in his heart, it is not surprising that he did so, but now he still does so, which has to arouse Han Yu''s suspicion, but Han Yu still nods quietly.


    Yin Xingchen said earnestly: "during this period of time, I have been asking my master. He finally can''t bear my annoyance, so he promised to show it to sister yudie. Today, it happens that he has time, so I''ll come to pick you up. Brother Han, am I a good friend? "


    Yin Xingchen finished and patted his chest. The more he said that, the more Han Yu didn''t believe it. Yin Xingchen can''t get up early without profit. Han Yu doesn''t believe he will be so good.


    Han Yu can''t help thinking. Although this is a good opportunity to contact Yun Guangji, there must be demons when things change. Han Yu''s identity can''t make Yin Xingchen work so hard, but the problem is likely to come from Yu die. Han Yu was on guard and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. Yudie doesn''t need to see any disease. Goodbye!"


    Han Yu opened Yin Xingchen''s hand and strode away.


    "Han, this is my kind heart!" Yin Xingchen chased after Han Yu for a few steps. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t pay attention to him, his face gradually became gloomy. When Han Yu disappeared at the corner of the street, he spat at the ground and said impolitely, "son of a bitch, who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for the little girl who valued rain butterfly, would you care about you for this? It''s beyond our means


    Yin Xingchen angrily sat on the carriage and left. At the corner of the street, Han Yu''s face became gloomy. Yin Xingchen thought he was gone. In fact, the power of his soul had been locked in Yin Xingchen. Yin Xingchen''s face changed, and a word could not escape Han Yu''s eyes."What does Yun Guangji want to see rain butterfly? Does he know jade muscle constitution Han Yu secretly said that he did not know the purpose of Yun Guangji''s meeting with yudie, and it was not easy for Han Yu to judge whether it was good intention or malicious. However, Han Yu was on guard. He went back to the palace and told narcissus to leave again.


    "Han Yu left the palace, keep up!" Han Yu was not far away from the palace of the MoMA guild. A carriage quietly followed him. It was the cold family. During this period, Han Yu would follow Han Yu as soon as he came out of the palace of the MoMA guild.


    Sitting in the carriage was a middle-aged man with a cold look on his face. He had given him a death order. If he could not solve Han Yu within three days, he would never go back.


    Han Yu spent most of his time in the palaces of the MoMA guild, and occasionally went to the MoMA guild. At two o''clock, he had no chance to do anything.


    "Master Guang, Han Yu has gone to ride rental market. Shall we keep up?" Outside the carriage came the respectful voice of the coachman. The middle-aged man is glad to hear his speech. Han Yu must be renting a ride here. It seems that he is going to leave sun moon city. As long as you leave Sun Moon City, he will be ready to start.


    "Don''t go in, hide by the side of the road and wait!" Cold light ordered.


    After a while, the horse driver''s voice sounded again, and Han Yu had already ridden and left the rental market.


    Lengguang was overjoyed and ordered the groom to drive with him. He said with a sneer: "Hey, Han Yu, if you have been hiding in the palace of the horse association, I still can''t help you. You should come out and die yourself today. You deserve to find yourself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Soon, Han Yu and Leng Guang came out of the east gate of sun moon city one after another, and soon Han Yu disappeared in the sight of the driver.


    "Master Guang, Han Yu is gone. What should I do?"


    "Where can I get out of here? It must be leaving the city, full speed Cold light has no good breath.


    No one found that a figure like a ghost came to the carriage, and then slowly fell to the left side of the carriage, suspended outside the window, and followed the carriage forward.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu''s stomach, as if filled with countless gas, is about to burst out of the general, Han Yu gently knocked on the window, and then quietly waiting.


    Sitting inside, the cold light was stunned. The carriage was running at full speed. How could someone knock on the window?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Soon there was the sound of knocking on the window, and the cold light was puzzled. Could it be the ghost of the day? Frown, open the window, a young face into the eye, the cold light is not from a Leng, how does this face look a little familiar?


    Han Yu squeezed his eyes at the cold light. The cold light just reflected. This is Han Yu. Why is Han Yu outside the window?


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly opened his mouth, and then a terrible sound of dragon chanting burst out of Han Yu''s mouth. The carriage was suddenly blown away by the terrible air wave, and the cold light fell out of it.


    The coachman and the two monsters who pulled the cart screamed and died on the spot. Although the cold light has not died, but seven orifices bleeding, looks very terrible.


    Han Yu fell next to the cold light, and stepped heavily on the cold light chest, directly crushed the cold light chest. The cold light was still ringing with the sound of dragon chant, and died.


    "Cold and merciless, you wait for me!" Han Yu took off the cold light bag of heaven and earth, threw several corpses and the remains of the carriage into the river beside him and left.


    Han Yu ran straight out of the city, toward the Mopan mountains northeast of the city.


    In the tomb, there are many masters of the royal family, who are buried in the imperial palace.


    However, the two places are guarded by experts, and Han Yu has not yet reached the point of insanity, so he puts his mind on the two mausoleums. The Mopan Mountain is a famous primitive mountain range in Jingzhou. It is full of monsters and beasts. There are few people in the ordinary time. However, the more sparsely populated area, the more likely it is to become a resting place for some masters in their twilight years. Han Yu also wants to take a chance here.


    Although it''s not necessary to find the tomb of the strong man of Diwu level, it''s better than sitting idle in the palace of MoMA guild.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there was a distinguished guest in the palace of MoMA guild. Even after Liang Qixian got it, they all rushed back to the palace at the first time. The person who came to visit today was Yun Guangji, the famous alchemist.


    The arrival of Yun Guangji surprised Liang Qixian. Although the special position of the MoMA guild was within the jurisdiction of the Lu Dynasty, it was not entirely under the jurisdiction of the Lu Dynasty. Yun Guangji was the chief alchemist of the Lu Dynasty. Due to his identity, he had never visited the MoMA guild on his own initiative.


    But anyway, this is a chance for Liang Qixian. Maybe after this negotiation, he can win the chance to change to Jiuding Jindan for Han Yu. So Liang Qixian rushed back to the palace, but he put in a full array to entertain Yun Guangji.


    Even Yun Guangji was surprised at the battle. He had several contacts with Liang Qixian before. Although Liang Qixian politely called him old, Yun Guangji could see that Liang Qixian didn''t take him seriously. However, he didn''t expect that Liang Qixian would be so polite this time, which made him face full of face.


    Previously, Yun Guangji had heard that Liang Qixian intended to exchange nine tripod gold elixir (several times before Liang Qixian asked others to negotiate with Yun Guangji, and Yun Guangji was not quite sure that the person behind him was Liang Qixian). Now it seems that it should be. This makes Yun Guangji quite confused. It is not necessary to be so roundabout about about the ability of the MoMA Association?


    But Yun Guangji didn''t think much about it. Since Liang Qixian had to ask for himself, the next thing would be easier to do.


    In the living room, after the two people were polite to each other, Yun Guangji took the lead in opening up the topic and said with a smile: "today, I had a chat with Mr. Liang, but I found that Mr. Liang is also a man of temperament. I''m sorry that we met in a hurry before, otherwise we would have made friends with him in the new year."


    Liang Qixian said with a smile: "yes, it''s a pity, but it''s not too late now."


    Yun Guangji nodded his head and said, "by contrast, I still envy the young people now. I don''t care about those ordinary people. You can see that Xiaotu Xingchen and Han Yu of your guild are like old friends at first sight. Now they are brothers and sisters, ha ha..."


    Liang Qixian is also quite general. They have a special identity. They tend to take a lot of things into consideration when they make friends. They are not as free and easy as young people.


    Yun Guangji turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I see that Han Yu is a rare talent to cultivate. Who is he? Do I know? "


    Liang Qixian said with a wry smile, "I wish that boy was the descendant of our guild."Yun Guangji''s eyes shrunk slightly and said, "Oh? Is Han Xiaoyou not a member of your guild? "


    Liang Lao sighed: "how to say, it''s true, but it''s not."


    Yun Guangji asked suspiciously, "how do you say that?"


    Mr. Liang said with a smile: "it''s a bit complicated. I can''t say it clearly for a while. Oh, by the way, I have an important thing to discuss with Mr. Yun. "


    However, Yun Guangji was lost in thought. He could not understand why Liang Qixian said that Han Yu was a member of the MoMA guild, but he did not, so that he did not understand Liang Qixian''s words.


    "Liang Lao, what are you talking about?" he asked


    Liang Qixian frowned, but did not find anything wrong, said: "today, I have something to discuss with you."


    But when you hear Liang''s voice change, he will know what he says


    Liang Qixian said: "I want to exchange a nine tripod gold elixir with yunlao."


    Although Yun Guangji had already guessed it, he pretended to be pale and said, "Mr. Liang, to tell you the truth, I don''t have one of the nine cauldrons."


    How could Liang Qixian believe Yun Guangji''s words? He said with some displeasure: "it''s meaningless for Mr. Yun to say so. If you say yes, can I still rob him? You make a condition, no matter what condition, I will promise you! "


    Yun Guangji said sincerely: "to tell you the truth, I haven''t refined nine tripod gold elixir for ten years, and the last one was begged by the state Lord of Liang. Otherwise, Mr. Liang would like to see him off for free


    Liang Qixian''s brow was deeply wrinkled. Was it really gone? It''s really the last one. So three years ago, when the emperor of the Lu family came forward, did Yun Guangji let go?


    Some doubts asked: "yunlao, Jiuding Jindan is a divine thing. Why don''t you refine it for ten years?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Yun Guangji sighed: "old Liang, it''s not that I don''t want to refine. In fact, every time I refine the nine cauldrons of golden elixir, I have to consume countless medicinal materials and energy. I can''t bear this bone, so I haven''t opened the cauldron for ten years. "


    Liang Qixian couldn''t see whether it was true or not. He could only sigh in secret, thinking that Han Yu''s wish to get the nine tripod gold elixir would have to be shattered. Even if the black robed man appeared, he would not be able to get the nine tripod gold elixir from Yun Guangji.


    Yun Guangji suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, by the way, I heard from Xiaotu that a little girl named yudie was suffering from a disease. Han Yu always wanted to ask me for help. It''s also a coincidence today. Mr. Liang, you ask them to come over. I''ll help them to have a look. "


    Liang Qixian didn''t hear Han Yu say anything about the disease of yudie, but it''s not a bad thing to let Yun Guangji have a look. How many people want to ask Yun Guangji for treatment, but there is no way for them to seek medical treatment. So he asked people to call on Han Yu.


    Before long, two girls came in under the guidance of a servant. They were Narcissus and rain butterfly.


    "Miss water, where''s Xiaoyu?" Liang Qixian did not see Han Yu and asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Liang, Han Yu is out on business. What can I do for you?" Asked the narcissus.


    Just then, the voice of rain butterfly was heard: "Hello, old man, what are you staring at me at?"


    Rain butterfly stares at Yun Guangji. Since she came in, Yun Guangji''s eyes have never left her, which makes her feel a little hairy all over the body. She is suddenly alert.


    Yun Guangji returns to his senses and smiles awkwardly. Narcissus pulls the rain butterfly and tells her not to be rude. After this period of time together, yudie has no hostility to Narcissus, so she still listens to Narcissus.


    Liang Qixian didn''t find anything wrong. He said with a smile: "Miss water, miss rainbutterfly, this is yunguangji yunlao. Come here to see you."


    Narcissus heart immediately alert up, but still pull the rain butterfly to go to give cloud light Ji line a gift.


    Yun Guangji''s face was smiling and ha ha, just like the neighbor''s grandfather. He looked at the rain butterfly and said, "you are the rain butterfly. Come here, I''ll help you to have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" The rain butterfly stares at cloud Guangji, the vision is very bad. Although Narcissus didn''t mean anything, she always held the hand of rain butterfly.


    Liang Qixian saw that it was not right. Narcissus and rain butterflies seemed to have some resistance to Yun Guangji, so he began to be on guard.


    "Of course, I helped you see the disease. Didn''t Han Yu tell you?" Yun Guangji does not want to be angry, does not have any airs, appears approachable.


    "Miss Ben is not ill. I think you are a dead old man." The rain butterfly angrily glared at Yun Guangji and pulled narcissus to turn around and go.


    Yun Guangji still has a smile on his face, but a cold color flashes from the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, a stream of gas bursts out from his feet and rushes to the rain butterfly at full speed. Liang Qixian has been paying attention to the situation at the scene, and the moment Yun Guangji makes a move, he immediately stops him. Yun Guangji quickly stretched out his hand to stop Liang Qixian and said, "don''t worry about Liang Laomo. I don''t mean it!"


    Liang Qixian''s face changed again and again, and he finally put up with it. He didn''t believe that Yun Guangji would dare to fight in the territory of the MoMA guild.


    Yun Guangji''s hand is extremely obscure. Except for Liang Qixian, he can see that Narcissus and rain butterfly have not found it at all. The gas rushes up to the instep of rain butterfly from the ground. With a slight shock, he only hears the scream of rain butterfly and falls to the ground.


    "Yun Guangji, you..." Liang Qixian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yun Guangji would dare to do it.


    "Don''t worry, old Liang!" Yun Guangji holds down Liang Qixian, and then signals Liang Qixian to look at the rain butterfly. At this time, the vitality of the rain butterfly is quietly passing away, and the phenomenon of jade on her feet begins to appear.


    "What have you done?" Narcissus, how can rain butterfly die?


    Liang Qixian''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    Cloud Guangji pupil deep, floating on a thick color of excitement, if not for the presence of outsiders, I am afraid he would have been excited to jump out, rushed out, quickly took a few pieces of Lingyu first narcissus, one step on the body of rain butterfly.


    Then the rain butterfly''s body is involuntarily devouring the essence of Lingyu, and begins to improve slowly. Narcissus were surprised and angry, but did not know what Yun Guangji intended.


    Under liang Qixian''s astonished eyes, yudie slowly wakes up. She doesn''t know anything about her fainting and dying. Seeing Yun Guangji beside her, she screams, jumps up and runs. Narcissus quickly chases her out.


    Liang Qixian was even more shocked. The dead rain butterfly came back to life immediately, and it was just like a dream. In his experience, he has never seen such a strange thing.


    "Mr. Liang, you can see that the little girl is really sick!" Yun Guangji sighed to Liang Qixian.


    Liang Qixian nodded dully, but he didn''t come back from the shock. After a long time, he said: "old cloud, do you have a cure?"


    Yun Guangji sighed: "even I have never seen this kind of disease. I have only read about it in some ancient books. I thought it was ridiculous. I didn''t expect it was true. There is no good way for me. Liang Lao, if not, I will take her away, observe and treat her at the same time. I have 70% confidence that I can cure it! "Liang Qixian was happy and said, "it would be great if old Yun could be cured. But yudie came with Han Yu, and only with Han Yu''s consent. "


    Yun Guangji nodded his head and said, "well, wait for Han Yu to come back, and Mr. Liang will bring him to see me."


    Liang Qixian expressed his thanks. Yun Guangji had nothing else to do. They chatted at will. Liang Qixian asked Yun Guangji what disease yudie had. Yun Guangji didn''t give a specific name, only said it was a terminal disease. Liang Qixian did not find any problems, and soon Yun Guangji got up and left.


    Han Yu, who was far away in the mountains and old woods, didn''t know that Yun Guangji would take the initiative to come to his door.


    At this time, Han Yu had gone deep into the Mopan mountains. His grave was not found, but a lot of medicinal materials were picked.


    When entering a canyon, a sudden smell of blood attracted Han Yu''s attention. He saw that most of the area above the tree crown not far away was dyed red with blood. Han Yu did not take a few steps, and the black dragon in his body suddenly became extremely excited.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. As long as the black dragon was close to the blood of the special constitution, he would become extremely excited, and the desire of resurrection in his eyes was incomparably strong. This blood, obviously, was left by some special constitution.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and chased down along the bloodstain. Although the black dragon devoured the blood and original Qi of special creatures to revive, it would lose the harmony of heaven, but if the dead life devoured Han Yu, there would be no psychological burden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Han Yu''s body of swallowing the heaven, rain butterfly''s jade muscle, Xiao Jiao, sun Dahu, Niaoyu, including Li Xiaoyun, whose constitution is unknown, belong to the ranks of special constitutions. The so-called special is the constitution which is different from the ordinary body. Compared with the once-in-a-lifetime invincible system, the special constitution is very rampant. However, among the hundreds of millions of creatures, it is rare and special.


    Han Yu walked along the bloodstain for a while, and the blood disappeared. Soon after the bloodstain was left, there was still the breath of its owner in the air. Han Yu released the power of his soul and explored the air for a while. Then he found the breath that seemed as if it was not there. He was still a familiar breath.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly became dignified, and his soul''s power was exerted to the utmost. The wind and grass within 600 Zhang could not escape his perception. Han Yu carefully followed the breath and went down to the depth of the canyon. The cracks on the cliff of 100 Zhang high attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yu looked around and there was no one. He used the eight steps of Tianlong to fly up slowly. The crack was very wide and deep. Han Yu slowly walked in from the crack, and he saw the bloodstain within a short distance. After another distance, Han Yu could hear the faint sound of heartbeat coming from inside. Without finding other creatures, Han Yu strode in.


    The guy inside heard the footsteps outside, and immediately got agitated. Han Yu called out, "bird Lord, it''s me, Han Yu!"


    Inside the crack is a cave. At this time, a big bird with red hair and blood is lying inside. It is the Flamingo. There is a big wound on the left neck of bird Lord. It looks like it was bitten by something. At this time, there is still blood flowing from the wound. Bird is in a very weak condition.


    Han Yu took a breath. Bird Ye of the first stage beast was seriously injured. What kind of enemy did he meet?


    Seeing that it was Han Yu, the bird master put his heart down and asked, "how did you come here? What about the girl yudie? "


    Bird Ye has been seriously injured, but also thinking about rain butterfly, the relationship with rain butterfly can be seen.


    Han Yu said: "I have nothing to come out to turn around, rain butterfly that girl is in the sun moon city, how do you get so heavy injury?"


    The bird turned his eyes and said, "I''m not hurt. Can you manage it?"


    "Shit!" Han Yu was speechless. He just didn''t know the heart of a good man. He looked up and down at bird Lord''s injury. His injury was not serious, but he lost too much blood. Now he is a little weak. It can be seen that after it was injured, there was obviously a terrible battle. Otherwise, with the strength of bird Lord, it would not have flowed so much.


    "Originally, I wanted to help you heal. Since you drag so much, forget it. You can do it yourself." Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Boy, stop!" Cried the bird.


    Han Yu stopped slowly, turned his head and asked, "why?"


    "What do you say?" he said? Give some healing herbs to the bird


    Han Yu sneered: "you don''t want me to take care of it?"


    Bird Ye slightly smothered, playing rogue way: "was not just joking with you?"


    Han Yu curled his mouth and said, "you are an excellent beast. You don''t have any herbs. Why don''t I believe it?"


    "You know a fart, bird Lord, I''m in the Qifeng valley. It''s a god like existence. If you want to use herbs, you should take them with you?"


    "Ah..." Han Yu gave a faint smile. Bird Lord is at this time. He is not a vegetarian. In his eyes, the big bird is not going well. Today is just a good opportunity to bury and eliminate it. He said, "since you are so powerful, please say a few words and let the people of Qifeng Valley send you medicinal materials."


    The bird master was very angry. A fierce light flashed in his eyes and threatened: "boy, you''re killing bird Lord, aren''t you? I''ll give you a chance to be filial to the Lord bird. Don''t take advantage of it. When the bird moves strongly, you will not be able to bear it


    "Oh, you scare me. Do you think I''m scared? You can wait here for the blood to run out and the bird will die! " With that, Han Yu turned and strode away.


    "Boy, stop for the bird Lord, ouch..." The bird master wanted to control Han Yu, but he accidentally tore the wound and bared his teeth in pain. Under his chest, there was a long cut, which was more terrifying than the wound on his neck. Seeing Han Yu gradually moving away, he had to soften up and say, "boy, if you help me today, you can count the bird Lord owes you a favor?"


    Han Yu''s heart moved. The Lord bird was a ground animal. If he owed him a favor, it would be of great benefit to Han Yu. He turned back and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Bird ye said: "bird Lord I speak, never break my promise!"


    With a smile, Han Yu walked over and said, "it''s almost the same."


    The bird can''t wait to say: "don''t chirp askew, hurry up, the bird Lord won''t break your promise."


    Han Yu didn''t say much, but he was moved. He took three pieces of Sanpin medicine from the bag of heaven and earth and threw it to the Lord bird. Seeing this, he said angrily, "boy, you give the medicine from the cloud marsh to the Lord bird. Do you want to kill him?"Han Yu spread his hands and said, "I only have this kind of medicine. You can do it yourself!"


    "Hum!" Bird Ye heavily cold hum a, murmured to himself: "still bird Lord, I have a way, or is not this boy to pit."


    Bird Ye vomited out a piece of exercise, rolled the medicinal materials in the past, forced out the miasma in the body of the three big herbs with the vitality, and then directly turned the three big herbs into essence and hit them on the wound. These three kinds of medicine have very good hemostasis and wound healing effect. Before long, bird''s wound stopped bleeding and soon healed and scarred.


    Han Yu has been watching bird Lord''s every move. He is worthy of being a ground animal. It is not easy for ordinary people to get rid of the miasma in these herbs.


    "I said bird Lord, you are so fierce, how can you still get hurt?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Well, it was attacked by a shameless fellow!" Bird Ye''s indignant way, the anger in the eyes almost spurted out, it seems that he was really attacked.


    "Why, boy, how did you get up here?" The bird suddenly came to his senses. It was a hundred feet above the ground and the cliff was straight. It was very difficult for ordinary people to get up.


    "Climb up, do you think I can still fly up?" Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Can you fly The bird Lord sarcastically said, "what are you doing here?"


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the bird master was still very suspicious, and said in the manner of a financial fan: "did you see your blood? I thought it was a bad idea. I thought it was a master who was injured and was ready to fight for some treasures. I didn''t expect to meet you. I didn''t get the treasure, but I also paid for three kinds of third grade medicine! "


    The bird master snorted coldly: "just your little bullshit medicine, let the bird Lord owe you a favor, boy, you dream all secretly smile, no way, so the bird is too much to lose!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Han Yu startled: "do you still want to repent?" Although Han Yu won''t die regardless of whether he gives him benefits or not, he has to go back on the promise he has just made. Han Yu is very unhappy.


    "Do you think I am you? What the Lord bird says is worth a word


    Han Yu was a little relieved. Fortunately, although the big bird is a bit of a jerk, he still talks about credibility.


    Bird Ye''s eyes turned and said, "boy, you''ve all taken such a big advantage. If you give me some medicine, you''ll be very rich, anyway."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the Lord bird would please others. He turned his lips and took out three kinds of three grade medicines and threw them to him. He said, "this is my friendship gift. Don''t keep it in mind!"


    The bird master really wanted to spit Han Yu''s face. He thought it was shameless enough. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was even more shameless. He sold himself when he got cheap.


    Han Yu turned his eyes and said carelessly, "who is your enemy? Tell me, I will avenge you


    The bird master couldn''t help but spat: "bah, it''s up to you? People can blow you up with a fart? Don''t you just want to know who hurt bird Lord? I won''t tell you, hum


    Bird Ye finished and looked at Han Yu with pride.


    "If you don''t say it, you can do it yourself." Han Yu turns to leave, and the bird master doesn''t call Han Yu any more. He begins to heal his wounds wholeheartedly.


    After he left, Han Yu turned around for a while and returned home without any gain. According to his expectation, Leng''s family knew that Leng Guang was killed. It should take a lot of time to make a response. He should be able to rush back when it was dark. He would live in the palace of the MoMA guild. He took the courage of the Leng family and did not dare to ask Han Yu for trouble.


    When Han Yu returned to Riyue City, Leng''s family did not respond. Han Yu swaggered back to the palace of the MoMA guild. He was immediately told by Narcissus about what Yun Guangji had done to yudie.


    After that, Han Yu went to Liang Qixian. After getting most of the conversation between Yun Guangji and Liang Qixian, Han Yu knew that the purpose of Yun Guangji''s sudden visit here was to test rain butterflies, which made Han Yu more alert.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s rare for Yun Guangji to see a doctor for yudie. This is a good opportunity to get close to him. Otherwise, tomorrow we will prepare a big gift and visit him at his house. " Liang Qixian road. Before that, he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity for Han Yu to get close to Yun Guangji. This time, Yun Guangji took the initiative to put it forward, which can be said to be a good opportunity given by heaven.


    "Old Liang, yudie is not sick. You have been cheated by Yun Guangji." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Not sick, cheated? I saw that day... " Without waiting for Liang Qixian to finish speaking, Han Yu interposed: "old Liang, the girl yudie is not really sick, it''s because of her constitution!"


    Liang Qixian nodded in surprise, but he didn''t ask the reason. He knew that it was a secret that Han Yu didn''t say it.


    In a flash, three days passed quietly. Yun Guangji had been waiting for Liang Qixian to bring Han Yu and yudie to seek medical treatment. However, there was no news, and he could not help thinking about other countermeasures.


    "It seems that Han Yu has already known that rain butterfly is a jade muscle constitution, and has taken precautions against me!" Yun Guangji thought about it and asked people to find Yin Xingchen.


    After a while, Yin Xingchen came to visit him respectfully and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    Yun Guangji nodded and directly said, "stars, do you know why I haven''t opened a tripod to refine the nine tripod golden elixir for ten years?"


    Yin Xingchen was puzzled. Why did Yun Guangji suddenly call him to say this and asked, "master, why?"


    Yun Guangji sighed: "do you still remember the serious injury that happened ten years ago as a teacher?"


    Yin Xingchen''s expression became sad and said, "I can still see clearly that it was the most serious injury to the master."


    When Yun Guangji saw Yin Xingchen, he felt a little warm in his heart and said, "in fact, I was seriously injured that time, not because I was attacked by the enemy, but when I was refining the nine tripod gold elixir, there was a tripod explosion incident!"


    "What?" Yin Xingchen exclaimed and immediately widened his eyes. The thing that alchemists fear most is to explode the tripod, which is similar to the practice of being possessed by demons. It can lead to serious injury and death. In Yin Xingchen''s mind, Yun Guangji was injured at that time, which was similar to the damage caused by the explosion of tripod.


    "That time, I almost killed my teacher," said Yun Guangji. Fortunately, my teacher was very lucky and escaped a robbery. However, it also left irreparable trauma to the teacher. Do you know why the master''s accomplishments have not been improved in the past ten years? "


    Yin Xingchen said: "is it the sequelae of that time?"


    Yun Guangji nodded his head and said, "if you were an ordinary person, your accomplishments would have been retrogressive. Only a teacher can keep his original accomplishments."


    Yin Xingchen was frightened by Yun Guangji and asked in a hurry: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Guangji stopped for a moment and then said, "at that time, the Dan Ding was broken, and the Dan Qi flowed into the master''s body, which was difficult to discharge in his body. As a result, his meridians were blocked and it was difficult to practice. It''s difficult to refine five grade pills, let alone seven grade pills and nine tripod pills. "


    Yin Xingchen said: "master, don''t you still have a Jiuding gold elixir? Can''t Jiuding Jindan dredge your meridians? " In Yin Xingchen''s heart, Jiuding golden elixir is an omnipotent divine elixir.Yun Guangji said: "although Jiuding golden elixir is healing medicine, it is not omnipotent. The Dan Qi accumulated in my body is extremely strong, and ordinary pills can''t be dredged. Only the six grade pills Lingshen Biyu Dan can be cured. In the period of total victory, there was a 10% success rate in refining six grade pills. After being injured, it was impossible to refine them. "


    "Looking at the whole Jingzhou, no one can refine such high-level pills except as a teacher. Over the past few years, I have tried all kinds of methods and have no effect. Originally, I had thought that when you reached the level of liupin alchemist, I would ask you to help me refine spirit spirit Bi jade pill. I didn''t expect to see another village in the shade of willows and flowers, which made me meet the legendary jade muscle constitution. "


    "Jade muscle constitution?" Yin Xingchen frowned. He had never heard of this constitution.


    Yun Guangji said: "yes, it''s jade muscle constitution. After my teacher''s exploration, I can confirm that yudie is the legendary jade muscle constitution. The essence blood of jade muscle constitution can improve the success rate of refining spirit jade elixir. Even the fourth grade alchemist, with the help of refined blood of jade muscle constitution, can refine six grade Dan medicine Lingshen Biyu Dan. "


    "My current alchemy is similar to that of the ordinary four grade alchemists. Therefore, as long as I get the essence of rain butterfly, I can refine the spirit spirit Bi jade pill and restore the peak soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Yin Xingchen was surprised and pleased, and said, "the rain butterfly is jade muscle constitution? That''s great. I wish you a speedy recovery. Master, have you got the essence of rain butterfly? "


    Yun Guangji''s face became colder and colder. He flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said, "yudie is still young. His cultivation is too low, and his blood essence is limited. Only by bringing all her blood essence, can I help my teacher refine the spirit spirit Bi jade pill


    Yin Xingchen can''t help but take a cold breath. He wants to drain all the blood essence of rain butterfly. Isn''t it necessary to kill rain butterfly? However, if Yun Guangji can be restored to its peak, not to mention killing a little girl, even if thousands of people are slaughtered, Yin Xingchen will not hesitate to ask, "master, have you brought back the blood of rain butterfly?"


    Yun Guangji shook his head and said, "now that Yu die is in the palace of the MoMA guild, you can''t do it easily. Moreover, the relationship between Han Yu and the MoMA guild is still unclear. You have to be careful, or you may cause disaster."


    Yin Xingchen said: "master, Han Yu is just a disciple of Liuyun sect. It''s not a worry. The rain butterfly is a person who lives in the Phoenix Valley, which is not worth mentioning. I''m going to ask someone to catch her and leave her to the master''s disposal. "


    Yun Guangji glared at Yin Xingchen and said, "star, don''t be careless about everything. Han Yu can live in the palace of the MoMA guild, which shows that he has a special relationship with the MoMA guild. Don''t act rashly until you''re not sure what relationship he has with the MoMA guild. If it''s Ganyu''s wish, Han Zhice will be sent to you


    Yin Xingchen nodded and said, "my disciples are taught. However, master, although Han Yu is a bit arrogant, it is not easy for him to take the initiative to send yudie to him as a person who values love and righteousness. "


    Yun Guangji was a wise man: "Han Yu is a disciple of Liuyun sect, and yudie is a disciple of Qifeng valley. They can''t fight each other, but they appear together in the sun moon city. Don''t you think it''s strange? Cold heartless also said, Han Yu in the Qifeng Valley test just fruiting rain butterfly, obviously they do not have a very close relationship


    "Han Yu won the first place in the trial training and proposed the condition of exchanging ice flame Ganoderma Lucidum with Qifeng valley. If what I expected was not bad, qifenggu should have agreed to Han Yu''s request, but needed Han Yu to exchange nine tripods of golden elixir for ice flame Ganoderma lucidum. Therefore, Han Yu and yudie would come to Riyue city by flamingo, a mountain protecting monster living in Fenggu. Liang Qixian of the MoMA guild would ask me about the nine tripod golden elixir.


    "If Liang Qixian wanted the nine cauldron gold elixir himself, he could use the power of the MoMA guild, and he would not have to be so roundabout, so this pill must be for Han Yu. Therefore, it can be inferred that Han Yu is not a member of the MoMA guild, but he should be related to a big figure of the MoMA guild. So Han Yu can''t move for the time being. We offer Han Yu to exchange rain butterfly for Jiuding golden elixir. I don''t believe that he will not waver. "


    Yin Xingchen thought for a moment and said, "master, since Han Yu wants to get ice flame Ganoderma lucidum, he comes to look for Jiuding golden elixir. If there is an accident with yudie, Han Yu will get the nine tripod golden elixir, and Qifeng valley will not exchange with him. He will not be so stupid, will he


    Yun Guangji said with a smile: "of course he won''t be so stupid, but there are many ways to deal with an accident. We can cause an accident to her, and this accident needs Han Yu to cooperate. As long as Han Yu agrees, we not only get yudie, but also do not have bad relations with Han Yu, or with the big men of the MoMA guild. Everyone will be happy and have the best of both worlds! "


    Yin Xingchen couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "wonderful, it''s so wonderful. Everything is ready. Only Han Yu nods and agrees. There is the temptation of Jiuding golden elixir. I don''t believe Han Yu can refuse to cooperate with us. "


    Yun Guangji''s face immediately became serious and told him, "star, this matter must not be known to a third person. Han Yu will give it to you to talk about. If it succeeds, I will refine a nine tripod gold elixir for you. But remember, when you talk to Han Yu, don''t say I need rain butterfly''s essence blood refining pill. First you tell him that I want to take rain butterfly as an apprentice, and then I believe you should know how to do it. "


    Yin Xingchen was overjoyed at the past, raised his hand to swear a general guarantee, and said, "master, don''t worry. I promise to finish the task."


    Yin Xingchen kept running to the palace of the MoMA guild to find Han Yu. He told Han Yu that Yun Guangji wanted to accept yudie as his apprentice. If ordinary people could be taken in by Yun Guangji and accepted as a disciple, he would be ecstatic. However, Han Yu could not make a decision for yudie. On the other hand, he had already seriously doubted the purpose of Guangji master and apprentice, and refused directly.


    And this is just Yin Xingchen''s first step. In the second step, he made a big move, suggesting that he already knew Han Yu wanted the nine cauldron gold elixir, and suggested that as long as Han Yu agreed to let Yu die learn from Yun Guangji, Han Yu could get the nine tripod gold elixir. He also mentioned Han Yu. Even if something happened to the rain butterfly, the Phoenix Valley could never blame Han Yu.


    Yin Xingchen''s words have been very obvious, any fool can hear Yin Xingchen''s meaning, take rain butterfly can exchange nine tripod gold elixir!


    With a person who has nothing to do with himself, for a priceless treasure pill, I''m afraid few people will refuse. However, Han Yu flatly refused, and directly warned Yin Xingchen that if yudie had any problems, he would be the first to let Yin Xingchen go.


    Han Yu''s violent reaction really surprised Yin Xingchen. This is a steady profit and no loss business. Han Yu refused. He doubted whether Han Yu had a brain problem.After blowing Yin Xingchen away, Han Yu''s mood also fell to the bottom. The matter has come to this point. It is impossible to get the nine tripod gold elixir from Yun Guangji. Because the purpose of Yun Guangji is very obvious. If you want to get the nine tripod elixir from him, you have to exchange the rain butterfly. How can Han Yu let the rain butterfly enter the tiger''s mouth.


    After Yin Xingchen went back to tell Yun Guangji about Han Yu''s refusal, Yun Guangji was also surprised that some people refused such a cheap deal, which is really the world''s largest.


    "No, we still underestimate Han Yu. Now let him know our purpose. It''s more difficult to get rain butterfly!" Yun Guangji sighed, Han Yu can not break this point, the rest of the plan is in vain.


    Yin Xingchen flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said: "master, the biggest stumbling block is Han Yu, as long as Han Yu dies. No one will interfere with us to get rain butterflies, so Han Yu must die! "


    Yun Guangji shook his head and said, "don''t act rashly. Han Yu and yudie can''t be together forever. After they go back, I''ll go to Qifeng Valley to get people. At that time, Han Yu was not very nosy. Even if he had to interfere, the people of the MoMA guild would not stand out for him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    In fact, the relationship between Han Yu and the MoMA guild is not as complicated as Yun Guangji imagined. Han Yu has no strong backing in the MoMA guild. He can live in the MoMA guild because Liang Qixian likes him. Moreover, the life of Han Yu''s family is still in the hands of the black robed people. Han Yu is a chess piece placed by the black robed people in Liuyun sect. If Yun Guangji knew the truth, he would surely die of anger.


    Yun Guangji had a preconceived idea that Han Yu had a strong backing. He went wrong step by step!


    Yin Xingchen was a little impatient. Thinking that Yun Guangji would refine a nine tripod gold elixir for him after he recovered, he couldn''t help his blood boiling. He wished to let Yun Guangji get better now. His eyes turned, and suddenly a look of treachery appeared on his face and said, "master, I have a plan. I can not only get rid of Han Yu, but also have nothing to do with us."


    "Oh?" Ji Ji asked, "what is Guangce?"


    Yin Xingchen said: "cold heartless, I wish I could tear Han Yu into pieces. We can get rid of him with the help of Leng''s hand!"


    A look of disappointment flashed in Yun Guangji''s eyes, and said: "Leng Jia is not a fool. It is impossible to do something to Han Yu before he has fully understood the relationship between Han Yu and the MoMA guild."


    Yin Xingchen said: "master, Leng family is really not a fool, but the cold heartless boy is one track minded. I heard that during this period of time, he has been sending people to follow Han Yu secretly, trying to find a chance to get rid of Han Yu, but there has been no chance. We just need to create opportunities for them, and I believe cold and ruthless will do it. "


    One morning, Narcissus happily came to Han Yu and said that it was the young heroes from several big families who were going to worship their ancestors in Kunling.


    When it comes to sacrificing ancestors, Narcissus are very proud. The ancestors of the Shui people, however, helped the Lu Dynasty to lay down iron barren mountains. They were buried in Kunling, enjoying incense for thousands of years, and worshipped by hundreds of millions of descendants. These descendants are proud of their ancestors. Since they have come, they will naturally go to worship.


    The children of Tang family, Qin family, water family and Leng family gathered in Riyue city this time. As soon as they mentioned it, they got everyone''s response, so they decided to start this morning.


    Narcissus has been hesitant to call Han Yu, for one thing, Han Yu is an outsider, and it''s not like going there; the other is that Leng ruthless is going to go too, for fear that Han Yu and Leng Qingqing will have another dispute.


    However, this morning, Narcissus hesitated and decided to tell Han Yu. After all, in her heart, Han Yu is already her own. As for whether Han Yu will go or not, it depends on Han Yu''s own decision.


    Han Yu saw through Narcissus'' mind at a glance. For a moment, he felt a sense of happiness. How could a little cold and heartless stop Han Yu. What''s more, Han Yu didn''t believe that the cold family dared to fight Han Yu in broad daylight in front of the disciples of several big families.


    So Han Yu entrusted the rain butterfly to Liang Qixian. He and Narcissus left the club. The carriage flying on the water had arrived at the gate of the palace waiting.


    During this period of time, Han Yu and the water flying together, the two people are more familiar, not too polite.


    In order to worship the ancestors of the North moon, they did not have a long time to wait in the water gate of the water god.


    Several families had agreed to meet outside Kunling, so they didn''t stay.


    Kunling is located in the north of Riyue City, ninety-nine miles northeast of Kuncheng, the eight satellite cities in the north of sun moon city. All the way there are smooth roads, and many vehicles come and go.


    It is not only the ancestors of the eight families who are buried in the tomb, but also the meritorious officers and soldiers who followed the ancestors of the eight families. Therefore, many people come to Kunling to offer sacrifices almost every day. Even some people who have nothing to do with Kunling will come to worship these heroes and soldiers.


    Therefore, compared with the imperial mausoleum Qianling, now Kunling has become a scenic spot. Kunling opens at 8:00 a.m. and closes at 6:00 p.m. every day. Only during this period can we enter the memorial ceremony. In order to catch up with the time, the team of the water family ran all the way and stopped on the road.


    The front of the people see the big flag of the Shui people, are also very sensible to get out of the way.


    When the carriage entered a deep valley, it was obvious that the temperature dropped rapidly and became a little chilly. The roadside is full of towering ancient trees, and there is a wide river flowing along the road. Many people will stop to watch and enjoy the beautiful scenery along the road.


    When walking, there was a huge explosion before and after, which scared all the chariots and monsters of the Shui people into a panic. Then two thick smoke quickly spread from the explosion place. Soon after, the smoke was rolling in the hundreds of kilometers. Even if it was the water flying of Hun Wu San, the sight was less than 100 meters.


    "Damn it, who ate the gall of bear heart leopard, dare to come here to intercept my team of aquarium?" Flying on the water is very angry. Han Yu is the first to react and pull narcissus to jump out of the carriage. Shuifei follows closely.


    The men in the two carriages in the back immediately rushed to protect the three men, namely, Shuifei, Narcissus and Han Yu. Han Yu found out that they were masters of Wuzhong.


    Han Yu secretly exclaimed, worthy of being eight families. Before the two men were dressed up, Han Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, he was such a master."Be careful, the smoke is poisonous!"


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. There was a strong anesthetic in the smoke. It was very difficult for the master of hunwu wuchong to raise the level when he inhaled it into his body.


    After getting Han Yu''s warning, several people quickly prop up the yuan Qi shield to resist the poisonous smoke.


    "Shua Shua..."


    More than a dozen voices of breaking the sky suddenly rang out. The strength of Han Yu''s soul swept around him. What''s more, Han Yu was shocked that these people were the strong ones above the level of soul and martial arts, and the weakest people all exuded the strong breath of soul and martial arts.


    "Who are you? Do you know who Ben Shao is? " Flying on the water roared, he never thought, in the Sun Moon City imperial capital, there are people who dare to attack him.


    Han Yu frowned. He suddenly thought of the cold family. Nine times out of ten, he was the killer sent by the cold family. Han Yu''s intention to kill gradually became strong. The cold family sent experts to kill him twice, and he had already touched his bottom line.


    "Shua..."


    When Narcissus didn''t notice, Han Yu''s body moved and disappeared. Even the two martial arts masters didn''t find out.


    Before long, a group of people in black surrounded several people flying on the water. One of them said in an ugly voice: "hand over Han Yu, please don''t die!"


    "Han Yu?" The people of the Shui nationality were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the other side abandoned such a big battle in order to kill Han Yu.


    "Why, where''s brother Han?" Shuifei was the first to react. He found that Han Yu was no longer in their circle. The other side was stunned. How could they all be aquariums? Where did Han Yu go?


    Just then, there was an extremely arrogant voice in the distance.


    "Hey, those scum who cover their faces and do dirty and dirty things are here. I''m here. They''re all going to die for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Narcissus and water flying are both stunned. Isn''t Han Yu''s voice? Why did Han Yu suddenly run so far? But Narcissus had no time to think about it, and quickly called out, "Han Yu, run quickly!"


    There are 13 people on the other side, but the people on the side of the aquarium are absolutely no match.


    "Xianer, don''t be afraid. If these bastards dare to come here, I will send them to see the king of hell immediately!" On the hillside in the distance, Han Yu stood on a branch, holding hands, with disdain and disdain on his face.


    Narcissus immediately cry and laugh, all this time, Han Yu still has the mind to joke.


    "Chase!"


    A masked man drank coldly, and resolutely took the lead to rush out of the fog and chase for the hillside, which disappeared soon. Narcissus and flying water immediately chased after him. When he broke out of the fog, Han Yu had disappeared.


    "What can I do, brother?" The Narcissus was in a hurry. Han Yu could not be a master opponent of the thirteen soul and martial arts realm. As long as he was chased, he would die.


    "Don''t worry, old sister. Since old brother Han can run out of our side and from their encirclement quietly, he has obviously mastered the body method. I don''t think these people can catch up with them." Flying eyes on the water can not be bright, changing the usual lazy image. Then he ordered a man to follow up to check the situation. He took Narcissus directly back to sun moon city. Now what he needs to do is find out who wants Han Yu''s life.


    Han Yu rushed all the way to Mopan Mountain. He used Tianlong eight steps to walk on the tree crown, but the speed was no slower than that of ordinary Wuzhong masters.


    After a while, seven of the thirteen masters disappeared. Obviously, they couldn''t keep up with them.


    "Shit, is this boy a rabbit? How can you run so fast? " A triple killer of soul and martial arts, has begun to pant, some can''t do it.


    "No matter what he has changed, I have to beat him down even if he is in heaven today. This time we go out, we will certainly disturb the owner, so he must die, otherwise the master will not let us do it again! " The leading man said in a deep voice.


    After a while, the master of soul and martial arts could not keep up with the team. This makes Han Yu rather regretful, so can''t end in one pot. But there''s no way. It''s seven or eight hundred miles away from Mopan Mountain. Each person''s speed is different. Han Yu can''t let them chase the canyon behind their hips.


    Even Han Yu was sweating and panting for more than half an hour. There are only three pursuers left behind. At this time, all of them feel like they are dreaming.


    Han Yu came to the crack where the bird lived and called out: "bird Lord, come out for lunch!"


    Han Yu waited for a long time, but there was no news from the bird Lord. Han Yu looked back. Before the three pursuers had caught up, he jumped up and flew up. When he went inside, the bird went to the nest.


    "Shit, go?" Han Yu was speechless. He didn''t expect that the bird master recovered and left in such a short time. It was not too strong to pursue soldiers, otherwise Han Yu would have to be trapped in a cocoon.


    Han Yu simply stayed in the cave to rest and sit cross legged. He quickly refined the medicinal materials and recovered his vitality. It was not until dusk that Han Yu came out of the cave and returned to the original way.


    Han Yu chose to walk in the forest, so that even if he met the cold family''s pursuit on the road, Han Yu could find out in advance and make countermeasures. What surprised Han Yu was that he didn''t even meet a ghost all the way. However, when approaching Kunling, he caught the breath of bird Lord in the air.


    "How did the bastard get here?" Han Yu is speechless. If he knew that bird Lord was here, he didn''t have to run so far.


    Han Yu chased down the bird Lord''s breath, and soon came to the west of Kunling. The boundary of Kunling was far away. At this time, the sky is dark, and the sky is full of stars. On a boulder on the distant hillside, there is a big bird squatting. In the dark, it looks like a stone sculpture. In the position of big bird, you can have a panoramic view of Kunling.


    "What is Lord bird doing there, mourning the heroes in the cemetery?" Han Yu went to the bird Lord quietly. He was 300 Zhang away from him. He had not found Han Yu, and Han Yu had already locked him in.


    At this time, bird master held his breath and hid his breath. It was really like a sculpture. Han Yu didn''t understand. What did he do here?


    Han Yu suddenly had a plan. He completely hid his breath with Qi Tianjia. Then he played the eight steps of Tianlong, and quietly flew to the back of bird Lord.


    Although bird Lord is powerful, his spirit is also strong. It''s a pity that Han Yu doesn''t exist at all, so close at hand that he doesn''t find Han Yu.


    "Bird Lord!" Han Yu suddenly yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Bang!" Bird Ye was scared to open his wings for the first time, turned into a ray of light and rushed out. The terrible air wave of taking off almost lifted Han Yu away.


    "Cough, cough Bird Lord, I call you, do you need to be so excited? " Han Yu coughed violently for a while, but he was not angry.


    Bird master came back to his senses. Seeing that it was Han Yu, he immediately blew his hair and said angrily, "boy, when did you come to the bird Lord''s back? Why are you like a ghost? It''s quiet! "Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you are too focused, OK? I have called you several times, you did not hear, blame who? You are so big and powerful, I didn''t expect you to be a coward


    The bird master angrily said: "boy, you know a fart, people frighten birds, frighten dead birds! Don''t apologize to the bird, or he will be angry


    Han Yu curled his lips and said casually, "OK, I''m sorry, OK? What are you doing here in a daze at night? Is it lovesickness


    The Lord bird glared at Han Yu and scolded: "the dog can''t spit out ivory. The Lord bird is lying in ambush here, ready to avenge his former revenge!"


    Han Yu became interested and asked, "where are your enemies?"


    Bird Ye pointed to the direction of Kunling with his wings and said, "the despicable guy who attacked bird Lord before is in it. It''s the demon beast protecting the tomb."


    Han Yu''s mind moved. The two mausoleums of Qianling and Kunling were guarded by troops. The most terrifying thing was not the army, but the demons hidden in the mausoleum. If we could lead them out, the guard force of the mausoleum would be greatly reduced. With Han Yu''s sense of mind and speed, he could enter and leave the cemetery freely.


    The cold family has sent people to assassinate Han Yu many times, which has already made Han Yu angry. Han Yu did not want to move the tomb in the mausoleum for the admiration of the heroes and soldiers in the cemetery before, but the cold family''s practice made Han Yu a little ready to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Han Yu''s eyes became bright and dim. He turned his eyes and asked, "do you want revenge, Lord bird?"


    The bird master didn''t like to roll his eyes and said, "are you not nonsense?"


    Han Yu said: "I can help you to teach a good lesson to that tomb guard beast!"


    The bird Master said sarcastically: "depend on you? Still helping bird Lord? This is the funniest thing the bird has ever heard! The tomb guard beast here is named Tiangang carving. The existence of the first stage beast is not weaker than that of bird Lord. People can blow you up with a fart. Do you want to help him? Go away and play. Don''t interfere with the bird


    Han Yu looked directly at the bird and said, "to tell you the truth, you are not its opponent, are you?"


    "Ah How can the Lord bird not be his opponent? If it wasn''t for his sneak attack last time, I could have beaten him and his mother didn''t know him! " Bird Lord arrogant way, but in saying this, you can clearly hear its lack of confidence.


    "Come on, you, I have a way not only to let you avenge the previous one, but also to beat it up. Do you want to hear it?" Han Yu seduced.


    "Although the bird wants to teach it a lesson, it''s OK to tell him how to move his feathers, since you have a way to do it." The way of the Lord bird.


    Han Yu turned away his mouth. Bird master wanted to hear more than anyone else. He looked indifferent. If Han Yu''s strength was not shallow, he would really like to beat the big bird. "I can arrange an array to lead Tiangang carving out and get trapped in the array. Then you can abuse it at will."


    Bird Ye''s eyes were bright, surprised: "are you Qi Tianshi?"


    Han Yu straightened out his chest and said with pride, "what do you say?"


    Bird can''t help but look at Han Yu carefully. Now he finally knows why it was so hidden in Mopan mountains that it was found by Han Yu.


    However, the bird master was not optimistic. He doubted: "at your age, you are at most a low-level Xie Ling strong man. The array you set up is good for ordinary people. For the first-class ground beast, it is no doubt a decoration!"


    Han Yu said mysteriously with a smile: "although the array I arranged can''t pose any threat to the first level beast, it''s OK to create some troubles for it temporarily. I believe that with your strength, as long as you give it a little bit of trouble, you can suppress it to death!"


    "Of course Bird master is quite proud of the way, after finishing saying that there is something wrong, quickly correct the way, "even if there is no you this array, the bird Lord still finished abusing it!"


    Han Yu didn''t chat with bird Lord. He came to a wide valley behind the mountain. After checking the terrain, Han Yu began to carve array patterns. It took Han Yu only four hours to set up a large array in the valley. The array hasn''t been activated yet. It looks like it''s no different from normal time.


    Han Yu said: "bird Lord, you go in, I activate the array to see if you can come out in three minutes!"


    The bird Lord disdained: "you this broken array still needs three minutes? You can come out in three seconds


    The bird Lord raised his head and straightened his chest, and swaggered into the valley, dismissing Han Yu''s array.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu urged the array flag in his hand. Suddenly, the valley was filled with smoke, and soon the whole valley was covered with fog. This sitting array is called trapped demon array, which can only be arranged by senior Xie Ling strong men. Now, Han Yu''s soul power is comparable to that of top Xie Ling strong men, so it can be regarded as relaxed and pleasant to arrange.


    All of a sudden, the sound of bird flying in the valley sounded. At the speed of bird Lord, it was hundreds of kilometers in a blink of an eye, but it did not fly out of the valley about one or two kilometers.


    The trapped demon array is a maze array, and its main idea is a "mystery". From the outside, this array is not very big, but inside, it is changeable and seems to be endless. The most important thing is that if you don''t practice the power of the soul, it''s hard to distinguish the direction when you go inside, and you can always go around in one place.


    It took a little more than three minutes for the bird to rush out of the maze. With a look of shock in his eyes, he sighed: "boy, I can''t see that you still have some means. You can really trap him for three minutes."


    Han Yu said with a faint smile, "Lord bird, with the help of this array, how long can you hold Tiangang carving?"


    The bird raised his head high and said with pride: "with the help of this maze, the Lord bird can make it come and go!"


    Han Yu shivered and said with a wry smile, "don''t be kidding. If you kill the tomb guard beast of Kunling, I''m afraid that the two of us will be chased by the emperor Lu in the future, and there is no way out for us to go to heaven and earth!"


    Bird Ye hit a ha ha way: "this is not a joke!"


    Han Yu said, "you help me to hold it for two hours."


    "What are you going to do?" he said in surprise


    Han Yu said, "can you? No, I''ve arranged an array for you. You can''t hold it for two hours. Then I look down on you! "


    Bird Ye''s wings swung and said without any care: "cut, is it just two hours? Twenty hours will do. "


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He handed the array flag to the Lord bird, and then let the big array hide. As long as the Lord bird brought the eagle to activate the array, the eagle would be trapped in it.Then Han Yu and Niaoyu rushed to the outside of Kunling. At this time, the moon set and the day after tomorrow. It was not long before dawn.


    Although Han Yu could not understand what he was saying, he could tell from his tone that he was challenging the eagle in the sky.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to hide his breath and wait quietly in the woods.


    After a while, he saw a huge object flying out of the Kunling tomb. It looked like a big sculpture. His whole body was poured with molten iron. It was majestic and domineering. Feathers in the moonlight, flashing cold light, let people see a kind of shudder feeling, this is the tomb guard beast Tiangang carving of Kunling.


    All of a sudden, bird Lord and Tian Gang Diao started a fierce debate. They all used bird language. Han Yu didn''t understand what it meant. However, from the arrogant appearance of bird Lord and the angry appearance of Tiangang Diao, it can be seen that bird master must have said some words to stimulate Tiangang carving.


    About ten minutes later, the bird turned his head and went away, while Tiangang Eagle chased after him in a murderous manner. More than ten minutes later, seeing that Tiangang carving did not come back, Han Yu quietly sneaked away to Kunling.


    Kunling is guarded by a large array. At least, the scale of the array is arranged by the Xieling division. However, Han Yu''s soul power is comparable to that of the top Xie Ling warriors. Although it is still impossible to crack the tomb guard array, it is not difficult for Han Yu to find an accurate path to enter the formation without triggering the formation.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu successfully passed through the array and entered the Kunling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Kunling covers an extremely large area. In the center is a huge flower bed with the pattern of yin and Yang Taiji. A stone tablet is erected on the flower bed to record the people buried in the cemetery and their achievements. The tombs of the ancestors of Leng nationality are located in the north of the stele. You can see the tombs of the ancestors of Leng family at a glance.


    Leng Qianqiu, the ancestor of Leng family, was one of the eight leading generals of the royal family of the Lu family. He was famous and made numerous achievements. Although Han Yu hated Leng''s family, he still respected Leng Qianqiu''s grave.


    Leng Qianqiu''s tomb covers an area of about 300 Zhang. Among the tombs of the strong in tianwu realm, the scale is the smallest. Moreover, there are the ancestors of the seven families, such as the Shui family and the Qin family. They are all strong in the tianwu realm. Although their tombs have their own merits, they are all of the same size.


    If Han Yu was able to open eight tombs and refine the grievances of the eight ancestors, it would be no surprise that Han Yu became a junior unloading master. However, Han Yu was not so crazy.


    Han Yu made a detour around Leng Qianqiu''s tomb. He found that the tomb was made of special materials. I''m afraid he is a master of the five levels of soul and martial arts. He can''t destroy it with all his strength.


    Besides, there is also a hidden killing array in Kunling, which is based on the tombs of eight ancestors. No matter which ancestor''s grave is moved, the killing array will be activated. According to Han Yu''s expectation, if the killing array is activated, I''m afraid the experts of Diwu Yizhong will not be able to survive.


    Obviously, when we created the cemetery, we had already thought that there would be Heavenly Master Qi or tomb robbers to attack the tomb of Kun. Therefore, we set up a lot of defenses to make it solid. Not to mention that Han Yucai is only a middle-level Xie Ling strong man. Even if Xie Ling division arrives here, I''m afraid he can''t crack the hidden killing array.


    Once the killing array is activated, it will not only be trapped by the array, but also cause tomb guards, monsters, and guards outside. Under such heavy encirclement, if you look at Jingzhou, I''m afraid that few people can go out alive. And those who can go out alive will not think of Kunling. This is the reason why Kunling has survived for thousands of years and is still intact.


    "The cold family ancestor, today''s boy just came to explore the way, and didn''t mean to offend. Of course, if the cold family is still struggling, the boy doesn''t know whether he will make some extraordinary things


    Han Yu left quietly without disturbing anyone. Since he set foot on Qi Tianshi''s road, Han Yu knew that he was doomed to be a good man, but he also had his own principles. As long as he didn''t touch his bottom line, he still knew what could be done and what could not be done.


    Han Yu left Kunling and went outside the valley. At this time, the valley was misty, and niaoye and Tiangang Eagle were still fighting each other. The calculation time is about two hours. It seems that Lord bird is more trustworthy.


    "Bird, go!" Han Yu yelled at the top of his voice. Then there was a loud noise in the valley, and then a loud and arrogant voice rang out: "Xiaodiao, I have something urgent for you today. Please forgive me for once. Remember, next time you see Lord bird, please settle down for me."


    "Chicken woman, what kind of ability do you have to rely on the lost array? You can withdraw the array and we will fight another 300 rounds!" There was a strong voice coming from the big array. It''s not necessary to think that it was carved by Tiangang.


    "Chicken lady?" Han Yu couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t expect that the bird Lord had such an imposing nickname.


    The bird Lord flew out of the array, his hair was a little messy. It seems that he didn''t get much benefit by using the maze. He took a look at Han Yu and said, "laugh, I''m not going. I''ll wait for it to blow you up!"


    Han Yu jumped on the bird''s back, and he let out a long, arrogant cry and left. Although the trapped demon array can only trap Tiangang Diao for three minutes, it is enough for Niaoyu to climb mountains and mountains to get rid of Tiangang eagle, and Tiangang eagle can''t leave Kunling too far.


    "Boy, you ask bird Lord to lead Tiangang carving out. Do you want to pay attention to Kunling?" Bird asked curiously.


    "I don''t dare to pay attention to Kunling!" Han Yu pretended to be surprised. No matter how to say that Niaoyu is also a mountain protecting monster in Fenggu, Han Yu can''t let it know too much. Don''t say it carelessly. I''m afraid Han Yu will not keep him before Han Yu starts.


    "Cut, I thought you were different. You dare to do things that people in the world dare not do. It seems that bird Lord is wrong about you!" Bird Ye is short of interest. Listening to this tone, it seems that he still hopes that Han Yu will steal Kunling.


    "By the way, bird Lord, you and Tian Gang Diao, one is the mountain protecting monster of Qifeng Valley, the other is the tomb guarding monster of Kunling. How can you get feud if you can''t fight with eight poles?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "What do you care about? Do you think you are comfortable? Get down to me Bird ye turned over, and Han Yuzhen fell down.


    "You unreasonable bastard bird, you are blind in vain. I just helped you!" Han Yu has the impulse to scold the sky. If he had not mastered the eight steps of Tianlong, he would have fallen from the height of thousands of feet.


    "Boy, think about your own situation now." It''s gone. It''s a cloud.


    Han Yu is speechless. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the authority of bird Lord to deal with the cold family, but now the plan is in vain. Han Yu quietly runs Canglong Jue, and occasionally flashes blue light at his feet, holding Han Yu to the ground slowly. Then Han Yu sneaked in the mountains and went to Kun city.When Han Yu arrived outside Kuncheng, it was already dawn and the sun showed half his face. It can be seen that there are large armies coming and going on the official road. Obviously, the assassination of the chariots and horses of the Shui nationality on the Kunling road yesterday has already shocked the emperor. After all, it is at the feet of the emperor. It is normal to not pay attention to the Shui people and the Lu''s imperial court, which makes a stir. Han Yu expected that the cold family would never dare to start again, so he walked into Kuncheng.


    Just entering the north gate, I saw a team of men and horses galloping forward, one with a big flag on his back and a big silver white "water" character. And the leader is the water fly and Narcissus.


    Narcissus saw Han Yu in the crowd at a glance, and quickly got off his horse and ran. Seeing that Han Yu was ok, he took a long breath and exchanged greetings with each other. Han Yu followed the Shui army back to sun moon city.


    At the invitation of Shuifei, Han Yu followed their brother and sister to the Shui People''s residence in Riyue city. Although Han Yu had been in Riyue city for more than half a month, he still set foot in Shuifu for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Sun Moon City, cold mansion hall.


    Cold and merciless, furious, yelling at a group of people in black who kneel on one knee. These people in black are the people who pursue and kill Han Yu.


    "You are a bunch of rubbish. So many people go to kill a little Han Yu. You let him run away. It''s better to keep you than to keep a group of dogs!"


    "Young master, Han Yu is just a rabbit. The speed is too fast..."


    "Shut up..." Cold mercilessly stare at the eyes, this time has been covered with blood.


    When he was on Fusang Island, Han Yu made him make a fool of himself in front of the heroes of several big families, and he was still in front of his beloved woman Narcissus. After that, the killer sent out was found in the river ditch. It''s unnecessary to think that Han Yu did it. Now, so many people have been sent out to kill Han Yu.


    Cold heartless heart has a strong intuition, that is not to kill Han Yu, he is afraid to live in the shadow of Han Yu all his life.


    At this time, a young man dressed as a servant rushed in and said in a hurry: "little Young master, no No, the patriarch is coming Here we are


    The cold and merciless face suddenly turned into a gall color, the killers kneeling on one knee, their bodies were all trembling. Although they didn''t realize how much mistake they had made this time, they had no good end when they knew that the patriarch had come all the way.


    Although Leng, Shui, Qin and other eight families have their own houses in Riyue City, their core forces do not live in the city. If there is no emperor''s call, they seldom come to Riyue city.


    As soon as the servant''s voice fell, a terrible whirlwind blew in from the door. As long as the killers kneeling on the ground were swept by the whirlwind, they immediately flew aside and hit the wall, coughing up blood, even the experts of wuchong were no exception.


    Cold merciless scared, pale face, can not help but backward a few steps, saw a middle-aged man slowly walked in.


    He was in his early forties. He was thin and slender, and his face was slightly pale. He didn''t sleep well. However, his eyes were like ice skates. One glance made people shiver and his skin hurt.


    "Father Father Cold and merciless slightly trembled, lowered his head. The man who came here is the contemporary patriarch of Leng nationality. The cold and merciless father has a strong cold wind.


    Cold wind strong a few strides to cold merciless in front of, swing arm a slap mercilessly in cold merciless face, cold merciless body revolves in the void for a week, just hit the ground. Scared those killers, people, suddenly shocked if cold cicadas.


    Cold wind strong out of the famous protection short, and very cherish this little son, but this time under the strength of the fierce pumping, you can imagine how angry he is.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" The cold wind glared coldly and cheered.


    "I know my mistake!" Don''t look at cold and ruthless, usually arrogant domineering, do not look at anyone in the eyes, but in front of the cold wind, it is not dare to have a little temper.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked the cold wind.


    "It''s wrong not to start with Han Yu!" The cold, heartless and gloomy way. In the heart is actually extremely resentful, I do not know how many times has he cursed Han Yu.


    "Wrong!" Lengfeng strongly cried: "you are wrong in two ways. First, it is unwise to start without confirming the relationship between Han Yu and the MoMA guild; second, it is stupid to start at the foot of the imperial city! From today on, I will ban you for ten days. Without my permission, you are not allowed to step out of the house! "


    Han Yu and his brother and sister Shuifei stepped into the house of the Shui nationality. Seeing that Han Yu was a little embarrassed, Narcissus could not help but smile and said, "I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth? Don''t worry, my parents are not here, only my fifth uncle


    Han Yu awkwardly laughed and said with a smile: "which has, this is not the manner of your home to frighten to?"


    Narcissus and Shuifei looked at each other with a smile, and the water fly''s expression gradually converged and said, "brother Han, what happened yesterday can almost certainly be done by the aquarium, but this matter involves a lot, and it should not have any result in the end!"


    Han Yu naturally understood that at the foot of the Imperial City, it was the people of the eight major families of Shui people who started the fight. The emperor of the Lu family would not fight for Han Yu, and the Shui people would not fight against the Leng people for Han Yu. However, Han Yu never wanted to rely on others for revenge. Leng clan and his gratitude and resentment were finally settled. Even if the Leng family were left alone, Han Yu would not give up.


    The master of Shui Nationality in Riyue city is Wushu shuikuoshan, who flies on the water. He is an expert with seven levels of soul and martial arts. However, he is extremely enthusiastic about Han Yu. He doesn''t look down on Han Yu because he comes from a small Liuyun sect. Han Yu is slightly surprised. At the same time, he has a good feeling for Shui people.


    After staying in the Shui Nationality for half a day, Han Yu rushed back to the palace of the MoMA guild. Although the rain butterfly could not be taken care of by Liang Qixian, Han Yu was a little worried about the little girl.


    Ten days later, the black robed man did not come back. During this period, Liang Qixian found many people to negotiate with Yun Guangji on behalf of Han Yu. Yun Guangji''s words were unexpectedly unified, that is, let Han Yu talk to him himself.


    Finally, accompanied by Liang Qixian, Han Yu went to Yunfu to negotiate with Yun Guangji. Yun Guangji''s request is to ask Yu die to worship him as a teacher. For ordinary people, this is not a request at all, but a gift. However, Han Yu refused without even thinking about it, which also cut off his possibility of getting the nine cauldron golden elixir."Xingchen, I''m worried about the abbess. If I hadn''t taken the initiative to investigate the identity of Yu die, Han Yu would not have been on guard. If I had dealt with the relationship step by step, I would not have been in such a deadlock as now!" After seeing them off, Yun Guangji sighed and regretted.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Yun Guangji has been tortured for more than ten years, and suddenly hears the appearance of his dream jade muscle constitution. How can he resist the desire to explore the truth. It can only be said that Han Yu is too emotional. If he is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will not even want to send the rain butterfly to exchange for the nine tripod golden elixir.


    Yin Xingchen turned his eyes and suddenly showed a sly smile. He said, "master, I have another plan. I can not only find out how deep the relationship between Han Yu and the MoMA guild is, but also can directly kill Han Yu."


    Yun Guangji shook his head and said, "the strategy you thought before is also sure. As a result, the cold family sent out so many experts that they failed to kill Han Yu. Don''t worry about it. I can wait ten years as a teacher, and I don''t care about waiting for a long time. Anyway, the rain butterfly is there and won''t run away! "


    Yin Xingchen, however, patted his chest and assured him: "master, the last time it was the cold family that didn''t send out any real experts. This time, I''m afraid that the MoMA guild will come forward, and Han Yu can''t be saved."


    Cloud light Ji immediately in front of a bright, even busy way: "say to the teacher to listen to!"


    Yun Guangji was more anxious than anyone else. However, he devoted himself to the study of Dan and was not good at using intrigues. He felt that Han Yu could not win Han Yu because he had the huge Mo Ma Association as his backing.


    Yin Xingchen whispered in Yun Guangji''s ear for a while. The smile on Yun Guangji''s face became more and more prosperous. Finally, the two masters and apprentices looked at each other and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Han Yu spent several days in the city of sun and moon. The man in black still had no news. Han Yu decided to leave. Now it''s just a waste of time in sun moon city. He has to go back to Qifeng Valley to see if he can exchange ice flame Ganoderma Lucidum with something else, or tell his own difficulties, and see if Qifeng Valley has any solutions.


    In terms of value, it is a big loss to exchange nine tripods of golden elixir for ice flame Ganoderma lucidum of seven grades. Han Yu believes Qifeng valley will give him some help.


    Of course, Han Yu also searched for other ice flame Ganoderma through the MoMA guild. Unfortunately, none of the abilities of the MoMA guild were found.


    In the morning, when the sun rises, Han Yu and Yu die leave the palace of the motorcycle association with the help of Liang Qixian. They are about to leave in the vehicles prepared by the association. Five luxurious carriages come from the streets on both sides, and the city semicircle surrounds the horses of the association.


    The five carriages opened almost at the same time and left a group of people that Han Yu had already known, namely Yin Xingchen and the four families. Shuifei and Narcissus are here to see Han Yu off. What are the other four groups doing here?


    Han Yu could not help frowning, especially when he saw the cold and merciless, he knew that the comer was not good.


    Narcissus ran over for the first time. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard a cold and heartless voice: "Han Yu, do you know that I am coming to see you and want to run? Yes, you can run, Ben Shao won''t stop you! "


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed away. Instead of looking for the cold family''s troubles, Han Yu took the initiative to come to the door and asked, "cold and merciless, what do you want to do with them?"


    The Tang Shao brothers and Qin Zhengfeng have no friendship with Han Yu. Han Yu doesn''t think they will take the initiative to come over.


    Cold heartless way: "in the past in Fusang Island, only a few of them were present, I lost to you. Today, I want to find my cold and merciless face in front of them."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the killers of the cold heartless sect could not kill him. He ran to look for abuse himself. He did not know what he thought. He asked, "are you challenging me?"


    Cold mercilessly shook his finger, arrogant way: "I''m here to beat you, I want to let xian''er have a good look, who the hell is rubbish!"


    Han Yu has nothing to say about cold and merciless. Since he sent the door by himself, Han Yu didn''t export his evil spirit well. What''s his character? He went directly to the open space on one side and said lightly with his hands on his back: "since you''re going to make a fool of yourself, I''ll help you and let me go!"


    His cold and heartless face became extremely ugly. Han Yu despised him so much. In his opinion, it was a great shame. He clasped his fist at Liang Qixian and said, "master, please do a witness for us today to see who is better and who is more worthy of being with Narcissus."


    Narcissus angry way: "cold and ruthless, who I am with, is not you has the final say."


    Leng mercilessly ignored Narcissus, still looking forward to looking at Liang Qixian. It seems that Liang Qixian can be invited as a notary, which is his lifelong blessing.


    Liang Qixian frowned. If he became a notary, even if Han Yu suffered losses, he would not be able to help him. He could not help but look at Han Yu with a look of inquiry.


    Han Yu hugged Liang Qixian and said with a smile, "if you can ask Mr. Liang to do this witness for me, it''s really a blessing for me."


    Liang Qixian nodded. There was a big gap between Han Yu and Leng Qingqing. However, Liang Qixian had heard of Han Yu''s ability of leaping over the level to fight against the enemy. Therefore, seeing that Han Yu was full of confidence, he also heard that Leng Qingqing had been defeated by Han Yu before. Liang Qixian was also relieved.


    All of a sudden, everyone made way for a wide field. Han Yu and Leng merciless Yao Yao looked at each other.


    Cold heartless way: "Han Yu, today''s first World War, the loser left Narcissus, never close to!"


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Today''s coldness is somewhat strange. Han Yu''s witness to the war in Fusang island is not to say that he can''t go out in accordance with his words. It is obvious that he can still be so fearless.


    However, Han Yu is full of confidence in his own strength and says faintly: "don''t talk nonsense. Come on!"


    "It''s up to the point!" Liang Qixian said that and then withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Shua!"


    Cold merciless body movement, then turned into a shadow, rushed to Han Yu, a punch to Han Yu bombarded away.


    Han Yu''s power of soul has been wandering outside. He is cold and heartless. Instead, he is ready to fight him with meat fist. This is quite unexpected to him. This cold and merciless look not silly, once had a big loss, how to repeat the same mistake?


    In case of emergency, Han Yu directly exerted all his strength and met him with a fist. According to Han Yu''s strength, this blow can directly blow cold and merciless.


    However, cold and merciless, not only fearless, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cruel sneer. At the same time, the breath of Leng heartless''s body soared rapidly, and it was actually from the first and third parts of soul and martial arts.


    This sudden change not only changed Han Yu''s color, but also stunned Liang Qixian, Narcissus ER and Tang Shao. In just a short month, he was ruthless and broke through from the first level of soul and martial arts to the third level of soul and martial arts. The speed of cultivation was astonishing.Only one person was not too surprised, that is Yin Xingchen, why Leng Qingqing has changed so much in a short month, he knows better than anyone else.


    Han Yu had guessed before that Leng Qingqing dared to challenge him at this time. Nine times out of ten, Leng Qingqing''s strength was more advanced. Unfortunately, Leng Qingqing''s skill of hiding his strength was better. Han Yu didn''t find any clue with the strength of his soul, and he didn''t expect such a big change.


    However, with Han Yu''s spiritual sense, he suddenly sensed some unusual features in the cold and heartless breath. Although the cold and heartless breath is comparable to the three levels of soul and martial arts, it is unstable and irritable, which is a common problem in taking pills that can quickly improve one''s accomplishments.


    This kind of pill is different from the forbidden medicine. The forbidden medicine is to temporarily tap its own potential to enhance its strength. After the efficacy disappears, it will not only greatly reduce its strength, but also have great side effects on itself, ranging from serious injury to disability.


    And this kind of pill which can improve the cultivation quickly is the real improvement of cultivation. It will not regress because of the disappearance of the medicine. The only defect is that the breath is not stable, and the strength is far from strong enough for the people who have cultivated to the three levels of soul and martial arts.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept to Yin Xingchen and Jingzhou. I''m afraid that only Yun Guangji could refine such pills. Han Yu saw Yin Xingchen holding hands, and his face was well adjusted. He knew that Yin Xingchen must have helped cold and merciless, which made Han Yu angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Bang!"


    The fists of the two men banged together. Suddenly, a strong force rushed into Han Yu''s arm like a flood. Even if Han Yu had dragon Qi to protect his body, his arm was numb. His feet stepped backward more than ten steps, and nearly fell down. Shuixian''er and yudie screamed.


    When Han Yu''s Longqi''s blessing on combat power reaches twice, he can fight against the experts of hunwu duel. Now, his combat power has been greatly reduced to only one time, which is still the cold and merciless opponent of Hun Wu triple.


    "Shua!"


    Cold and merciless dive to Han Yu at the first time, and at the same time, he shows his field. He is a triple practitioner of soul and martial arts. The field can reach three Zhang in the area, and can be imprisoned in it at will.


    The speed of cold and merciless exertion in the field is extremely fast. Han Yu and others have stabilized their body shape. When they react, they have been covered by the field and can not help changing color slightly. Once covered by the field, he is unable to move, turning into fish on the chopping board, allowing cold and merciless slaughter.


    If Han Yu had known that cold and merciless had achieved the triple cultivation of soul and martial arts, he would have been very cautious and would not be easily succeeded in his field. But now it is too late to say anything.


    Han Yu Ran Canglong Jue madly, using his whole body to solve the problem. However, his whole body was imprisoned and hard to move.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I am the master in the field. Han Yu, you are now in a small field, and it''s hard to fly." The cold and heartless face gradually faded, replaced by wild joy.


    Liang Qixian, shuifeifei and Narcissus all changed their faces, especially Liang Qixian and Shuifei. They knew well the particularity of the field. The domain has the power of terrifying confinement. Unless they have strong power, they can break through the field and get freedom.


    Now Han Yu, obviously, has not broken the ability of the three powerful areas of soul and martial arts, so he has become a turtle in a jar. In the bottom of their hearts, several people secretly said that they had not signed the book of life and death before, and had a life and death war. Otherwise, Han Yu would be in danger.


    Yin Xingchen held hands, with a meaningful smile on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Leng mercilessly strode to Han Yu. He grabbed Han Yu''s neck and startled Narcissus. He quickly called out, "cold and merciless, what are you going to do?"


    Cold mercilessly turned to look at Narcissus, and said with a smile: "Xianer, don''t worry, I won''t kill him. I just want to let you know that he is a loser, not worthy to be with you!"


    Narcissus son heavily cold hum a, way: "if Han Yu has your age, you are not his opponent at all!"


    His cold and merciless face immediately became gloomy. He was conceited. He could not bear to be looked down upon by his beloved. He could not find narcissus to vent his anger. He naturally threw his anger on Han Yu''s body. He tightly pinched Han Yu''s neck, and his face became extremely ferocious. He said, "kneel down for Ben Shao and said that you are not qualified to give me shoes!"


    "Cold and merciless, you are enough!"


    "Cold and merciless, don''t go too far!"


    "You let my brother-in-law go, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Narcissus, flying on water, and rain butterflies all speak out in succession, but they are as cold and heartless as if they had never heard of it.


    "Cold and merciless, since you win, let Han Yu go!" Liang Qixian said in a deep voice.


    Cold heartless and unwilling to let Han Yu go, he angrily said: "if it wasn''t for the face of Liang Lao, I would have pulled out your skin today. Remember your promise, from today on, stay away from Narcissus!"


    Narcissus'' body suddenly trembled. She knew that Han Yu was a man of credit. If he was defeated today, Han Yu would not come to her again.


    "The battle is not over, you can''t wait to announce the result. Are you afraid that I will win you?" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Cold merciless a Leng, and then laughed: "a good fight is not over, this little like. You don''t think you dare to beat you if you don''t see any blood! "


    "It''s time to see some blood!" Han Yu''s face suddenly became cold and sharp, and suddenly a fierce drink occurred.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    All of a sudden, in the heart of Han Yu''s right hand, bursts of dazzling white light flashed, and Han Yu''s vitality gushed from his body like a spring.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned by this sudden change. Han Yu has been trapped in the field. According to reason, he can''t move, he can''t even use his vitality. Han Yu''s performance is beyond common sense.


    Then, the vitality of Han Yu''s hands quickly turned into gold, and in his hands he condensed a long spear which was about 10 meters long. The spear was covered with scales, like it was poured with gold.


    At the same time, a majestic, vast and murderous atmosphere erupted, which was strong like flying on water and Tang Shao. Under this breath, there was a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Seven levels of martial arts?" Liang Qixian couldn''t help but exclaimed. From Han Yu''s golden spear, he felt a strong breath that only level seven martial arts skills could have.


    If you are a master of martial arts, you can''t imagine that you can master martial arts of level seven.


    Han Yu was stunned. When Tian Lao was in the cloud swamp, he used the Dragon killing spear, which was as powerful as the eighth level martial arts skill. Why did he show no movement to the black-and-white dragon?"Is it because of my current strength that I can only bear seven levels of martial arts?" Han Yu soon thought of the reason.


    It is against the weather that Han Yu can display seven levels of martial arts skills with the strength of six levels of Lingwu. It is impossible to go up again. However, Han Yu believes that as long as his cultivation goes up, the Dragon gun will be promoted with the blessing of dragon spirit.


    "Broken!"


    After Han Yu regained his mind, he gave a big drink, and the golden spear in his hand killed Leng mercilessly.


    Originally, the cold and merciless field can imprison everything. However, the power of dragon killing gun is so powerful that it breaks through his field and makes Han Yu free again.


    Looking at the approaching gun head, Leng ruthlessly felt a breath of death. He drank it all over his body, and used his whole body to solve the problem. He showed the cold family''s sixth level martial arts skills.


    All of a sudden, the aura of heaven and earth around him began to run rapidly, and the vitality in his body had turned into a boa constrictor, forming a ten foot high golden clock to protect the cold and heartless. Rao is so cold and unfeeling. He not only constantly injects vitality into the Golden Bell and reinforces it, but also shapes a small protective cover inside to protect him layer by layer.


    This series of things only happened between the calcium carbide sparks. Just after the cold and merciless golden Hongzhong was put into use, Han Yu''s Dragon killing gun hit the wall of the clock heavily, and the sound of the Hongzhong and Dalu was immediately heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    The golden spear on the golden bell, the former invincible, peerless, the latter powerful and heavy, hard to shake.


    All the people are staring at the battlefield, the victory or defeat of the battle depends on this strike. Although Han Yu''s God killing dragon spear is the seventh level martial arts skill, which is higher than the cold and heartless six level martial arts skills. However, the cultivation of Leng heartless is far higher than Han Yu''s, which can be said to be the needle point to the wheat awn. It is not known who will win the final victory.


    Narcissus'' palms have already overflowed with cold sweat. She does not want Han Yu to lose.


    "Ha ha, Han Yu, even if you can display level seven martial arts skills, you are still too weak!"


    Cold heartless see Zhenwu Jinzhong block dragon gun, hanging heart finally put down, can''t help but laugh. As long as you defeat Han Yu, you can not only save face, but also keep Han Yu away from Narcissus. It can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    Cold heartless was originally scolded by the cold wind, but he didn''t dare to trouble Han Yu for the time being. However, Yin Xingchen gave him a real vitality pill, and let him break through the double in a short period of three days, and then he changed his mind.


    He has strong self-confidence. He thinks that he can crush Han Yu with one hand even if he does it himself. Han Yu can''t kill him openly because he has the backing of the MoMA Association. However, if the younger generation challenges him, he will defeat and insult Han Yu. I believe that the people of the MoMA guild will not give him the lead. Therefore, under the instigation of Yin Xingchen, he summoned young heroes from several big families to come here and take the initiative to challenge Han Yu.


    "Is it? See how I break you


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a sneer. His body suddenly shook, and the flow of vitality in his body became more fierce. Then people saw that the cold and merciless Zhenwu golden bell was slowly depressed by the Dragon killing gun.


    Cold and merciless was shocked. The mental method ran to the extreme speed, and the vitality was exerted to the extreme. Only then did it slowly push back the sunken place again.


    Narcissus and others, who had just relaxed a little, tightened up again. Now, Han Yu and Leng Qingqing have entered into the war of attrition. Whoever can hold on to the end will be the winner.


    As you can see, Han Yu''s face suddenly "Shua" turned pale and incomparable, as if the whole body''s blood had been emptied in an instant, and big drops of sweat began to flow from his forehead.


    With Han Yu''s accomplishments, it was impossible to display level seven martial arts skills, but he did. However, the consumption of level seven martial arts skills on vitality is absolutely terrible. With Han Yu''s present state of mind, he can''t display level seven martial arts skills for a long time.


    Many people are aware of this problem. Narcissus'' face has become very pale. Even Yin Xingchen frowns tightly. It seems that they don''t want to see Han Yu defeated.


    The cold and merciless condition was not better. His face was very pale, and his forehead was also cold and sweaty. He was still biting his teeth to make the final insistence.


    Han Yu''s heart is beating wildly. His vitality is rapidly passing away. I''m afraid he can''t hold on for half a minute, which is very unfavorable for him.


    "Drink


    Han Yu''s eyes were covered with blood, and he opened his mouth to roar. In fact, it was with a terrible dragon breath. Almost at the same time, all the energy in his body was injected into the Dragon gun. The golden spear suddenly burst into incomparable light, which made many people dare not look directly at him.


    Driven by Han Yu''s all-out efforts, the tip of the Dragon killing gun slowly sank down against the golden bell of Zhenwu. When it reached a limit, a crack appeared on the top of the gun tip.


    Cold and heartless eyes burst open, his face floating a touch of panic, which for him, is absolutely devastating fuse.


    "Boom


    When the crack reached a certain level, the cold and merciless Zhenwu Golden Bell exploded. Then, with unstoppable momentum, Han Yu''s Dragon gun easily broke his vitality shield and inserted it directly into his left shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    The spear pierced through the cold and merciless body before and after, the blood spurted out a stream of blood line.


    At this time, Han Yu''s energy was almost exhausted, and a feeling of exhaustion swept over his body. Han Yu''s mind moved, and the Dragon killer gun was dissolved into the invisible. He kicked his foot in the cold and merciless abdomen. Cold and merciless flew out like a sandbag and hit the ground with a cry. Blood gushed from his mouth and his head tilted to death.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu vomited his turbid Qi for a long time. His nerves relaxed at once, and his body faltered, almost unable to stand still.


    Narcissus and so on are happy in the past, Narcissus and rain butterfly are happy to rush over.


    Tang Shao, Tang Yu and Qin Zhengfeng are full of shock. Han Yu can defeat the cold and merciless spirit and martial arts, which is incredible.


    However, Han Yu was not dazzled by joy. He was able to defeat Leng merciless because his cultivation was promoted by pills. In terms of long-term war, he was not as good as a stronger one with both soul and martial arts. So it is no surprise that Han Yu, who has mastered the Dragon killing gun, can defeat him.


    If you let people know that Han Yu has achieved such results, but also calm, I am afraid that even more do not know what to say."Xiaoyu, congratulations on your victory!" Liang Qixian walked over with a smile. He didn''t feel a little arrogant because he was a famous master figure for a long time. Instead, he was amiable and approachable.


    "Brother Han, you really opened my eyes. I don''t think the genius in the world is enough to be called a genius in front of you!" Shuifei exclaimed, sincerely happy for Han Yu and happy for narcissus to have a boyfriend like Han Yu.


    "No, cold and merciless At this time, came the voice of Tang Yu''s exclamation.


    Han Yu and others quickly turned their heads to look at him. Tang Shao, Qin Zhengfeng and Yin Xingchen all rushed to Leng merciless. After a look at Leng ruthless, they all turned their heads and looked at Han Yu in dismay. It seems that they are saying that they are not so clear as to say that they only have high and low points? Why do you kill people?


    Liang Qixian''s brow leaped, and he dashed forward. He quickly examined his cold and merciless body. His face changed dramatically. He looked at Han Yu and said, "all the meridians are broken to death!"


    It is unnecessary for Liang Qixian to say that Han Yu has already used the power of his soul to explore the cold and heartless situation. It is true that his meridians have been completely broken and died. However, Han Yu only injured Leng merciless and did not break his meridians.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly swept to Yin Xingchen. He had a successful look at Han Yu''s face. Then he quickly turned to get on the carriage and left. Tang Shao brothers and Qin Zhengfeng also took a meaningful look at Han Yu and quickly got on the bus and left quickly.


    Don''t want to know that lengfenglie''s favorite little son is dead. Lengfenglie will be crazy. They all want to leave the scene at the first time and don''t want to get involved in this storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Flying on the water became overcast and uncertain, and said in a deep voice, "brother Han, how can you be so impulsive and kill him? Cold heartless death, cold family will never give up, you this is a big disaster


    Han Yu never thought about killing Leng Qingqing in front of so many people. He also knew how much trouble it would be if he killed Leng Qingqing. However, Han Yu still kept a calm mind and said, "I said I didn''t kill him. Do you believe it?"


    Han Yu already knew that it must be Yin Xingchen''s ghost, but he didn''t understand what Yin Xingchen had done for the time being.


    Flying on the water for a moment, sighed: "we all believe that you are not intentional, but the cold wind is strong, can you believe it? Can cold family believe it? " It can be heard that the water fly still thinks that cold and heartless is Han Yu''s killing, otherwise, he won''t use the word "intentional".


    Han Yu ignored the water flying, looked at Narcissus and said, "Xianer, you go back first. Things here have nothing to do with you."


    "Han Yu, who are you when I am?" Narcissus said angrily


    "Brother Han, don''t get me wrong, I''m..."


    Han Yu interrupted him and said, "brother Shui, take xian''er back. I should know what I mean." After this period of time and the water fly get along, the water flying character Han Yu still does not doubt.


    The water fly hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, take care of yourself."


    Finish saying, the water flies forcibly pull away Narcissus son.


    Today''s affairs, the Leng clan will never give up. If one of them is not done well, it may affect the royal family of the Lu family. If the Shui people are involved in it, it will be very disadvantageous to them. Han Yu is not worried about himself. What he is most worried about is that he is afraid of the cold people and anger the liuyunzong and the Han family. So now the most important thing is to leave the sun moon city.


    Liang Qixian has been looking at Han Yu all the time. In the face of such a big emergency, Han Yu can still keep calm and quickly analyze the interests. His mind is that Liang Qixian also has to sigh. He patted Han Yu on the shoulder and comforted him: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. There must be some hidden feelings in his cold and merciless death. Before the truth is revealed, you should stay in the palace of the MoMA guild and send one to the Leng people Dare not to touch you


    Although the MoMA guild is strong, the Leng people are not good at fighting against each other. At this time, Liang Qixian still stands on Han Yu''s side, which makes Han Yu very moved. He and Liang Qixian have no family relationship. Liang Qixian can do this. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Mr. Liang, for your kindness. Han Yuming keeps it in mind. Mr. Liang, this time it must be master Yin Xingchen''s design to harm me, but for the time being, I don''t know how they did it. The younger generation is afraid of the cold race, which is not good for my family. Now I am ready to leave and rush back. I want to deal with it first! "


    Liang Qixian frowned. He thought of Han Yu, but he didn''t think of Han Yu''s family. He pondered: "now the cold family must have got the news and made a response strategy. You should not be able to go out of the city now. But you don''t have to worry. I will arrange the guild to transport the materials out. Then you can leave together. As for the truth of the matter, I will quickly replace you Find out. "


    Han Yu was deeply moved and bowed to Liang Qixian deeply. Liang Qixian checked the cold and heartless wound again, and then sent the cold merciless body back to Leng''s home. He took Han Yu and yudie back to the MoMA guild.


    "Mr. Liang, here comes Miss Liang. I''ll ask you to come over." Liang Qixian had just sent Han Yu and yudie back to the palace. A young man dressed as a servant came to Liang Lao''s ear and whispered for a while. Liang Qixian was quite surprised. Didn''t the young lady go back? Why did she come out again?


    Liang Qixian did not neglect. He arrived at the palace hall at the first time. At this time, on the main seat of the hall, there was a young girl in royal robes. With pride and indifference on her face, it was ma Su, the noble lady of the MoMA guild. At the bottom left, there was an old man with pale hair and a red complexion.


    Although he was sitting at the bottom of the table, he was still keeping his eyes closed and his attitude was complacent.


    Liang Qixian came in and saw the old man. His face didn''t change a little. He quickly walked in and saluted masu and the old man. He was a little surprised and asked, "Miss, how did you come out again? Why did you even come here this time?"


    Wei Yuan, the old name of Wei, was a senior figure of the MoMA Association. In the headquarters of the MoMA Association, his status was slightly higher than that of Liang Qixian. He had not been outside for many years, which surprised Liang Qixian.


    Wei Yuan opened his eyes and smiled at Liang Qixian. He said kindly, "Qi Xian, you''re here. Let miss tell you."


    Ma Su asked Liang Qixian to sit down and then said, "we have received the news that Mr. Miao is in some trouble and can''t get away from it for the time being, so we can only let old Wei do it on his behalf!"


    Liang Qixian widened his eyes and said in an incredible way, "who can get into trouble?"


    Ma Su didn''t say much, but Liang Qixian thought that it was the same. He said that he couldn''t find it and heard nothing from him. It seemed that he had disappeared from time.


    However, what made Liang Qixian puzzled was that Mr. Miao was Qi Tianshi and could do it, but Wei Yuan was not Qi Tianshi. How could he do it on his behalf?


    Without waiting for Liang Qixian to ask, Ma Su said, "Han Yu killed the cold and merciless thing. We already know. What will Liang do?"


    Liang Qixian said: "I''m going to arrange a batch of goods to go out this evening, and then let Han Yu go out of the city with him."Masu shook his head and said, "we don''t care about it!"


    Liang Qixian was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Masu did not say much, light way: "if the cold home came to ask for someone, you announced that you have left, I believe the cold home will understand your meaning."


    Liang Qixian was a little hard to accept. He stood up and said, "Miss, Han Yu is not only Mr. Miao''s favorite, but also..."


    Masu directly reached out his hand to interrupt Liang Qixian''s words. He stood up and left, and said: "that''s it!" Although the voice is still cold, but the words of no doubt, but even Liang Qixian dare not violate.


    Liang Qixian could not help looking at Wei Yuan for help. Wei Yuan closed his eyes as if he didn''t know anything.


    Before long, lengfenglie took the experts of Leng family to the palace of the MoMA guild. He asked the MoMA guild to hand over Han Yu to meet Liang Qixian. Naturally, the answer was that Liang Qixian had left Riyue city. Lengfenglie asked Han Yu if he could be there.


    Leng Feng fell into a deep thought after being stunned. He soon understood the meaning of the MoMA guild. He broke in directly, took the guard in his hand, found out the palace where Han Yu lived, and led the people of Leng family to kill and run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Han Yu was refining medicine quickly to recover his vitality. Suddenly, a servant stumbled in and said in a hurry: "young master Han, old Liang sent me to ask you to take miss yudie with you. The cold family has already been killed!"


    Han Yu''s face changed greatly. After thinking about it, he knew that the MoMA guild had given up on him. Otherwise, the cold family could not have killed him. He took the rain butterfly with him and rushed to the mountain behind the palace of the MoMA guild.


    When Han Yu came to the back mountain, he saw that the people of the cold family had surrounded the palace where he had lived before. His heart was very dangerous. If it had not been informed in advance, Han Yu would have been hard to slip away under the noses of so many masters, even though he was more sensitive.


    "Young master Han, I''ll send you here. After you climb over the wall, you will find mount Baiyue. You can go southeast along the mountain. Baiyue mountain can not only become your best hiding place, but also find a chance to get out of the sun moon city!" The man warned.


    Han Yu hugged the man and said, "thank you for your help. Do you know your name?"


    The man politely responded: "the name of villain is not worth mentioning. It''s all ordered by Mr. Liang. Young master Han, go quickly!"


    Han Yu nodded and wrote down the man''s appearance in his heart. He pulled the rainbutterfly and leaped over the fence and rushed quickly from the mountain forest.


    The famous eighteen peaks and seventeen rivers of Riyue city are located in Baiyue mountain. There are many ancient trees and many monsters in the mountain. It is indeed the best place for Han Yu to hide temporarily. Han Yu didn''t want to go all the way down the Baiyue mountain. He decided to find a hidden place to hide. As long as it was at night, he could use the eight steps of the dragon to leave the sun moon city.


    Sun Moon City, cloud house.


    Yin Xingchen rushed into Yun Guangji''s closed room and said excitedly, "master, good news. It''s really great news. The MoMA guild has given up Han Yu, and the cold family is catching him everywhere."


    Yun Guangji, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes. Two excited lights came out of his turbid eyes and said, "it seems that we still have a high opinion of Han Yu''s patron. We knew that, so we would take rain butterfly from him directly, and there was no need to work so hard!"


    Yin Xingchen said with a smile, "master, it''s not too late now."


    Yun Guangji said with a smile: "star, this time I remember your first achievement. Let''s go. It''s time for our masters and apprentices to make a move."


    The whole sun moon city, on this day, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The Leng asked the emperor of the Lu family, who directly sent the Feilong army, one of the three major armies in the Imperial City, to assist the Leng people in capturing Han Yu. Not only were the four gates of Riyue City blocked, but the streets and alleys were full of soldiers coming and going.


    What makes Han Yu even more crazy is that even the route in the air has been blocked. Everywhere you can see the experts on the monster mount patrolling back and forth. If Han Yu uses Tianlong to fly into the air in eight steps, there is no hiding place, and he will become a live target in an instant.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry. The sun moon city is so big and his mind is so sharp. He believes that in a short period of time, the other party''s people will certainly not find him. He does not believe that the enemy''s blockade can not show flaws, so that he can take advantage of it.


    However, Han Yu always underestimated the Leng family''s energy. In addition to the imperial government''s sending troops to help the Leng family, the Tang family, Qin family, including the Shui family, sent troops to help. In addition, all the forces in Riyue City, large and small, even some underground forces, were launched.


    can no doubt say that now the sun and moon city, there are cold home Eyeliner everywhere, as long as Han Yu appears, he will reveal the whereabouts. Before long, Leng''s family began to project their eyes to the mount Baiyue, and the army began to close in. Even if Baiyue mountain is very large, Han Yu''s whereabouts are very mysterious, but that night, Han Yu met a team.


    This team is not the Imperial Army, nor the members of several big families, but an underground force in Riyue city. If Han Yu hadn''t found out their tracks in advance, they might have fallen into the hands of these people.


    Crazy escape in the middle of the night, Han Yu just throw away those people. With the discovery of Han Yu''s whereabouts, the enemy immediately shrinks the encirclement circle, making Han Yu''s situation more and more dangerous.


    Han Yu was too tired to escape all the way. He found a cave and hid it for the time being. Before he could breathe, he began to refine the medicinal materials quickly to replenish his vitality.


    Han Yu has a lot of herbs on him. Otherwise, even if he is not caught by the other party''s people, he will die because of his weakness.


    "Oh, if only Dahong were here!" Rain butterfly holds her chin in her hands and looks sad.


    Han Yu sighed, how could the bird Lord be here. However, even if there is bird Lord, with the power of Lu''s imperial court, I''m afraid it can''t fly out of the scope of the sun moon city. This is what Han Yu is most at a loss. The enemy took measures of air blockade, which directly killed his greatest advantage.


    "Brother in law, if you run away alone, don''t worry about me. What they want to catch is you, and they won''t do anything to me." Yudie looks at Han Yu with a sincere face.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He didn''t have a deep feeling with yudie. In Han Yu''s mind, yudie was still that unruly and unreasonable little girl. Unexpectedly, she could say such a thing.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, they can''t catch me!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s voice fell, he heard the sound of birds flying by outside the cave. Han Yu motioned to rain butterfly not to speak. He walked quietly to the cave. He saw six monsters circling in the sky. On each beast''s back was a soldier with iron armor. This was the Dragon Army of the Lu Dynasty.Han Yu didn''t expect the flying dragon army to find here so soon, and the most headache for Han Yu was the flying dragon army. However, the soldiers above obviously did not find Han Yu, and after a while, they flew to the north. Han Yu, with rain butterfly, follows the tail of the flying dragon army. The flying dragon army is the leading force. The rest of the people should be able to catch up with them soon. This place is already very unsafe.


    In this way, Han Yu spent a day and a night safely under the enemy''s eyes. At noon the next day, Han Yu encountered the army led by Yin Xingchen and launched a crazy escape. Han Yu was seriously injured, and yudie almost died, so he got rid of the master led by Yin Xingchen.


    However, before Han Yu had time to breathe, he met the master of the cold family. It was another crazy escape, and he almost didn''t tire Han Yu to death. As Han Yu''s track was found many times, the enemy''s encirclement became smaller and smaller, and finally it was limited to the middle part of Baiyue mountain.


    If Han Yu wants to escape from the heaven, it becomes more difficult than going to heaven.


    "Brother in law, you leave me alone, you go!" After consuming all the Lingyu in Han Yu''s body, yudie wakes up. The first thing he does is to persuade Han Yu to go alone.


    Han Yu will not let yudie leave alone, but the situation has become more and more bad, yudie can not be injured now. If she was injured again, Han Yu would not have Lingyu to save her.


    Han Yu''s body has been injured, blood dripping, looks rather terrible. Gradually, there was a look of Madness on his face.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll let you pay the price of bleeding! Yin Xingchen and Yun Guangji, if you don''t die this time, I will let you pay back a hundred times or a thousand times! "


    Rain butterfly can''t help but shiver. At this time, Han Yu gives her a very dangerous feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Sun and moon city, the palace of MoMA guild.


    They were standing on the Bank of the lake, facing the light breeze.


    "Miss, the trace of Han Yu has been found. Now he is shrinking the encirclement circle. I''m afraid Han Yu won''t last for a few days. Are we really going to die?" Liang Qixian asked Ma Su with a voice of pleading. When Ma Su was away, the molama of sun and moon city has the final say, but now Ma Su is here, and he has the full command of Ma Su''s command.


    According to his age, Liang Qixian could be Ma Su''s grandfather. Ma Su also called Liang Lao politely. However, even though he didn''t want to help Han Yu, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Masu indifferent way: "Liang old, you go back to rest, Han Yu''s matter, we do not care for the time being!"


    Liang Qixian said: "Miss, even if you don''t look at me, you have to look at Mr. Miao''s face. Han Yu is Mr. Miao''s favorite. If something goes wrong, it''s not good for Mr. Miao to come back and blame him!"


    Masu was still in a clear and calm manner, and said: "he is at best a chess piece of Mr. Miao."


    Liang Qixian opened his mouth and was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you looking for me? I''m here. Come and die


    In the middle of Baiyue mountain, six experts of the cold family were looking for Han Yu''s trace. Suddenly, a loud voice came from behind. They immediately turned around and saw a young man in black standing on a stone, pinching his waist with both hands and holding his chest, looking like a bull in the sky.


    Several people are a Leng, this is not Han Yu? He met the master of the cold family, did not hide well, but also took the initiative to die, is there a problem with his head?


    This man, of course, is Han Yu. He is not only in good head, but also sober. The six experts of the cold family were the people who killed Han Yu on Kunling road. Although they were masked at that time, they did not work for Han Yu at all.


    Several people looked at each other and walked slowly towards Han Yu. They always thought that Han Yu was not normal now and there should be some deceit in secret, so that the leader was a master of wuchong, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    "At this time, it''s sneaky and cold. That stupid bird sent you to kill me is the most stupid behavior. You deserve to die!" Han Yu looked down on his face.


    Several men were more surprised. How did Han Yu know it was them who went to intercept them?


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and left. Several men looked at each other and immediately caught up.


    Cold and merciless death, almost let cold wind strong into the abyss of them, if not, in the future in cold home, absolutely not easy, even if they know abnormal, they also decided to take a risk.


    Soon he passed through a forest and rushed into a canyon. Han Yu was running in front of him. Suddenly, a thick mist rose in front of the cold people. In the fog, there was a sword spirit whistling.


    In a flash, a man with three levels of soul and martial arts was cut off by a sword.


    "No, this is a killing array, this boy is Qi Tianshi!" People in the cold family are shocked, but it''s too late to react. Although limited to the power of the array, the yin-yang sword array arranged by Han Yu can kill at most the strong of the three levels of soul and martial arts, and it will not have too much influence on the people with four and five. However, with Han Yu, it is not the same.


    Han Yu didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and rushed into the big array. He condensed a big sword of energy in his hand. With the help of the power of the big array, Han Yu cut down even the five level masters of soul and martial arts.


    Han Yu quickly concealed the array, and then carved a set of array patterns, turning the spirit of the beads into a flame, burning the bodies of several people and then leaving.


    After a while, Han Yu rushed back and chased him. He was still an expert in the cold family. The most powerful group of people was wuwuquadruple. After entering the big array, he was soon wiped out by Han Yu.


    Han Yu attracted five waves of people and horses one after another. After killing, he quickly changed a place and continued to kill the invaders. If the other party wants his life, he will not be soft hearted.


    Han Yu has a good sense of propriety. If he surpasses the master of hunwu wuchong, he will avoid it. No matter how many people there are, Han Yu will take all the orders. Even the flying dragon army in the sky was led by Han Yu and killed many people.


    It wasn''t until the next night that the Dragon army first found something wrong. How could there be fewer and fewer people? After spreading the news and reorganizing the troops, it was found that three or four hundred people had disappeared without any reason. Among them, Lengjia lost the most, and only three of the seven teams were left.


    After many explorations, we found the place where Han Yu had arranged the array before, and then we got an amazing result. That is, Han Yu is Qi Tianshi. All the people who disappeared were killed by Han Yu using the big array.


    This news is undoubtedly shocking. No matter where Qi Tianshi is, he is rare and awe inspiring.


    The other side has a lot of discerning people. After exploring the field and analyzing the people killed, they probably guessed the power of the array arranged by Han Yu, and immediately made adjustments. Each team, the weakest, has an expert of six levels of soul and martial arts to sit down and launch a carpet search again.After Han Yu was Qi Tianshi, the other party''s men and horses acted more vigilantly and searched more carefully. Everyone knows that Qi Tianshi is not only sharp in spirit, but also can hide his breath, which is the most difficult to find.


    Just when the other party was surprised that Han Yu was Qi Tianshi, Han Yu had already returned to the cave where the rain butterfly was hidden. He erased the magic array at the cave entrance and brought the rain butterfly out.


    Han Yu expected that after his identity as Qi Tianshi was exposed, the other party would certainly make a change. This period is the best time for him to escape from Shengtian.


    Han Yu came to the top of a mountain with rain butterflies. This mountain is the highest peak of the whole Baiyue mountain, and it is also the most famous peak Wangyue peak among the 18 peaks in Riyue city. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the range of tens of miles.


    As expected by Han Yu, the other party has slowed down the speed of the search, and even the flying dragon army has not acted rashly. The sky of tens of miles has not been occupied by the flying dragon army.


    Han Yu''s mind swiftly flashed through all kinds of ways to escape. Suddenly, the clouds in the south of thousands of feet attracted his attention. This was the first cloud that he had encountered in these days. Han Yu''s mind suddenly became active. Maybe he was hiding in the clouds. He could avoid many eye lines and escape from the sun and moon city.


    Han Yu waited in secret. Now that the sun has set in the west, as long as night falls, he can fly into the clouds in eight steps, rely on the clouds to hide, and leave the sun moon city with the clouds. This is undoubtedly the best way for him to escape from life now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    All of a sudden, the ground vibrated, and from the bottom of the mountain came the sound of monsters rushing by. This was the ground shaking caused by the army''s pressure. Han Yu''s face changed slightly. Why did the other party come so quickly?


    Han Yu ran up a tree and looked down at the foot of the mountain. He could see an army rushing up from the woods. Under each seat, there was a terrifying tiger, which was one of the three armies in the imperial city.


    Han Yu gnashed his teeth. Unexpectedly, in order to catch him, the Lu Dynasty sent out not only the flying dragon army, but also the ground tiger army, which reflected the cold family''s position in the Lu Dynasty.


    After falling back to the ground, Han Yu did not rush to fly up to the clouds. He carried the rain butterfly on his back and made full use of the eight steps of Tianlong. He rushed to the north on the tip of the grass. As soon as he got to the foot of the mountain, Han Yu said that he was in a bad way. The other side had already ambushed under the foot of the mountain, and the surprise attack on the South was just to drive the tiger into prison.


    However, it was too late now. There were beasts attacking from all directions, and soon they arrived at Hanyu''s hundred feet away and surrounded him. These beasts are all tigers about ten meters high. On the back of the tigers, there is a soldier in armor, with a sword pinned to his waist and a long gun in his hand. They are all murderous.


    If ordinary people, under the siege of hundreds of soldiers and hundreds of tigers, they will feel weak legs. Han Yu bit his teeth, so far, he can only use the eight steps of Tianlong and fly away. But now exposed this ability, he wants to rely on Tianlong eight step breakthrough, I am afraid it is impossible.


    At this time, one man and one horse came out of the ground tiger army. This man sat down on the tiger, his hair was like snow, and he was more powerful than the other tigers in terms of momentum and body shape. He was also wearing white armor and was extremely dazzling among the dark iron guards. You don''t need to know that he is the leader of the team.


    He was wearing a helmet with a shield on his mouth. He only showed a pair of eyes and half his nose. Han Yu looked very familiar. He could not help but suppress the impulse to perform the eight steps of Tianlong.


    The man stopped ten feet away from Han Yu, shook his spear in his hand, and said coldly, "Han Yu, how dare you kill the flying dragon army of the imperial dynasty. What should you do?"


    Han Yu couldn''t help being stunned. The voice could hardly be more familiar.


    "Is it you?" Han Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man he met in xuanyue city was actually a man from the land tiger army. At a young age, he sat on the throne of the leader of the land tiger army, obviously with a long history.


    "What can I ask you?" "Han Yu, today you do not give me a satisfactory answer, even if you have helped me, I will not let you go!"


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up. On that day, he not only covered his face, but also changed his voice. How did he know that Han Yu saved him? But now is not the time to ask, Han Yu light way: "I do not kill them, they will kill me, you say I should do?"


    The young man pondered for a while. With a move of his left hand, a man led a fierce tiger to come over. He saw that his storage bag Guanghua flashed away. He flew out of two sets of land tiger army equipment and threw them in front of Han Yu at random. The young man said, "if you want to live, put on your clothes and follow me!"


    With a faint smile, Han Yu and Yu die quickly put on their armor, and then mounted a mount. They rushed to the city with the land tigers. On the way, they only met the flying dragon army. When they saw the leading youth, they all knew how to retreat to the side of Korea. In this way, Han Yu left Baiyue mountain with the land tiger army.


    After that, he went to a place called "Rui Wangfu". After entering, Han Yu knew that the boy was Lu Chenhao, the ninth son of the emperor of the Lu family. Han Yu did not expect that he would meet the royal family of Lu in xuanyue City, and he was the son of the emperor. At the same time, he also said that if he had not saved LV Chenhao in the cloud swamp that day, Han Yu and his gratitude and resentment would not have been spared.


    Han Yu asked, "Lu Chenhao, how do you know that I saved you in the Yunwu swamp?"


    Lu Chenhao did not answer. He took a light look at Han Yu and said, "you saved me in the cloud and fog swamp. I have saved you now. We are two Qing Dynasties. No one owes anyone!"


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Lu Chenhao was still a man of principle. He arched his hand and said, "in that case, thank you very much. I''ll see you soon."


    Han Yu just turned around and walked, and Lu Chenhao''s voice came from behind: "I saved your life, so quietly left?"


    Han Yu frowned, turned his head and asked, "what do you want?"


    Lu Chenhao''s mouth slightly cocked up and said, "take four strains of second grade medicine!"


    "Ah..." Han Yu gently smile, Lu Chenhao this is to return their own way? Han Yu takes out four second grade medicines from the bag of heaven and earth and throws them to LV Chenhao. Then he takes yudie and leaves. LV Chenhao doesn''t stop him.


    After leaving ruiwang mansion, Han Yu and yudie disguised themselves and mingled with the crowd. Now everyone thinks that Han Yu is in Baiyue mountain, and it is a good time to go out of the city.


    However, Han Yu and Yu die are not far away from ruiwang mansion. Han Yu feels that someone is following him. Han Yuli can''t be found in the street.


    Han Yu pretended that he didn''t find out. He turned into an alley with rain butterflies. Soon, the man followed him. Although Han Yu didn''t look back, his soul power had already seen the man''s appearance. He was a middle-aged man in his early 30s. If his strong breath was hidden, he was an expert in martial arts.Han Yu doesn''t recognize this man, but what Han Yu doesn''t understand is that if he wants to be disadvantageous to him with the strength of a man, it''s easy to do so. Why is he just tracking and never starting.


    "Is it Lu Chenhao''s man?" Han Yu shakes his head. If Lu Chenhao wants to do harm to him, he doesn''t have to leave Rui palace.


    Since the other party did not move for the time being, Han Yu also continued to regard as not found. After turning seven alleys, there is a faint breath coming from the front. It can be seen from the breath that he is also a master of soul and martial arts.


    Han Yu didn''t believe that he could meet an expert who was coming face-to-face in this remote corner. In the end, there was only one expert. The man came to stop Han Yu. It seems that he wanted to capture Han Yu alive quietly.


    Han Yu didn''t want to think about it. He grabbed yudie''s collar and jumped to his feet. He wanted to block him in the narrow alley. He dreamed.


    However, as soon as Han Yu got up, his body was unable to move. He even dropped down from above and trapped him. A man in black stood up from a roof and looked at Han Yu with a cold smile.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the other party could hide his breath so well. In such a short distance, he could escape Han Yu''s perception.


    The people who came face to face had already caught Han Yu''s eyes, and they were also people he did not know.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    If they were cold people, they would have caught Han Yu in the first place, and would not have wasted so much energy; they were not quite like Lu Chenhao''s. In Riyue City, apart from these two groups of people, who will be unfavorable to Han Yu?


    "Are you Yun Guangji''s people?" Han Yu was shocked. He suddenly thought of the potential enemy Yun Guangji.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    When Han Yu woke up, there was a pain in his shoulder and back, which was the sequelae of being hit hard. His eyes glanced at the surrounding environment, but he was stunned. Isn''t this the place where he has been living for a while ago, a palace of the MOA guild palace?


    Han Yuteng sat up and suddenly fell into confusion. He thought that the three men before him were the subordinates of Yun Guangji. Were they sent by the MoMA guild? Why did the people of the MoMA guild knock him out?


    "Creak..."


    Just then, the door was opened and a gray haired old man, Liang Qixian, walked in.


    "Xiaoyu, are you awake?" Liang Qixian looks at Han Yu with some guilt.


    "Mr. Liang, this is..." Han Yu asked suspiciously. Although the MoMA guild failed to speak for Han Yu, Han Yu did not blame Liang Qixian, but was full of respect and gratitude.


    "Xiao Yu, come with me! Miss wants to see you Liang Qixian sighed and turned away.


    "Miss? Masu? By the way, Liang Lao, where is the rain butterfly? " Han Yu asked after him.


    "Don''t worry, rain Butterfly Girl is OK." Liang Qixian said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Han Yu''s heart was finally released. After the disaster of Baiyue mountain, Han Yu has treated yudie as a little sister.


    In the reception hall of MoMA guild palace, masu is at the top of the table, and Wei Yuan is at the bottom of the left. Liang Qixian takes Han Yu in and introduces Wei Yuan to Han Yu. Then he makes masu head to the right and makes Han Yu stand in the center of the living room.


    "Han Yu, if I hand you over now, do you know what the consequences will be?" Masu suddenly asked, in the tone, quite a sense of being superior.


    Although Liang Qixian didn''t say anything, Han Yu knew that it was ma Su''s idea to abandon him at a critical moment and tie him back when he was about to leave. Han Yu did not know what medicine she was selling in her gourd.


    Coldly way: "you catch me, can''t ask this nonsense?"


    Ma Su''s face floated with anger. No one dared to talk to her like this.


    "Xiao Yu!" Liang Qixian quickly winked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu also knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves of the house. He suppressed his anger and said faintly, "go ahead, what''s the purpose of catching me back?"


    Masu''s face slightly improved and said, "I want you to do something. After this, I will send you away from sun moon city to ensure your safety."


    Although Han Yu didn''t know what masu wanted him to do, it was the best bargaining chip for negotiation between him and masu. He said, "without you, I can leave Sun Moon City safely."


    Masu took a little breath and thought for a while and said, "well, tell me about your conditions."


    Han Yu said: "after the event, you not only want to send me out of the sun moon city safely, but also help me clean up my grievances, and I also want nine tripod gold elixir!"


    Ma Su immediately looked at Han Yu with a silly expression. Even Liang Qixian''s eyes widened. Wei Yuan opened his eyes and looked at Han Yu curiously.


    Han Yu''s several conditions, each of which can be said to be able to make Han Yu suffer a lot for the MoMA guild. He even put forward them all at once, and he was really looking for an opportunity.


    Han Yu didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to rip off, but he understood a lot.


    The MoMA guild could have saved Han Yu, but why gave up Han Yu? It is to make Han Yu desperate, and then the MoMA guild will rescue Han Yu. At that time, Han Yu will certainly be grateful, and he will not refuse to do anything that the MoMA guild asks him to do.


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Ma Su didn''t expect that Han Yu and Lu Chenhao, the ninth prince, had some friendship and escaped a robbery. Masu''s calculation failed, so he simply caught Han Yu.


    Ma Su tried his best to ask Han Yu for help. It can be seen that what he wanted to do was not a trivial matter. If Han Yu didn''t take the opportunity to ask for justice, would there be any justice?


    Of course, if Liang Qixian opened his mouth, Han Yu would not refuse even if he was going to go up the knife mountain and go down the oil pan. Han Yu is right.


    "You don''t even know what I want you to do. You think I''ll promise your mother?" There was a sarcastic look on masu''s face.


    Han Yu turned around and left. As he walked along, he said, "I don''t care what you do. These are my conditions. If you think it''s reasonable, you can cooperate with me. If it''s unreasonable, don''t talk about it!"


    "Han Yu, stop for me!" Ma Su was so angry that he thought Han Yu was stinky and hard.


    Masu''s words may be useful to the people of the MoMA guild, but they are useless to Han Yu. In the twinkling of an eye, Han Yu went out of the door and strode away. Masu stomped her feet in anger, almost grinding her teeth.


    "I don''t know what kind of son of a bitch, Mr. Liang, tell someone to teach him a good lesson. I''ll ask him to come to me to do things for me!" There was a chill in masu''s eyes.


    Liang Qixian was startled and even said: "Miss, Han Yu''s temper is a little bad, but he is still very righteous. Otherwise, I''ll take this matter to me and I''ll try to persuade him."


    "Hum!" Masu snorted coldly and left angrily.


    Liang Qixian was relieved and relieved. He knew very well about masu''s temper. No one could stop what she wanted to do."First of all, I haven''t seen miss so angry for a long time. That little friend Han Yu is very powerful!" Wei Yuan was smiling.


    Liang Qixian was sweating, and he didn''t know whether Wei Yuan really praised Han Yu''s power or said irony.


    Although Han Yu left, he had been paying close attention to the situation in the living room. After hearing masu''s words, he could not help but be angry. Unexpectedly, Ma Su was so vicious. At the same time, he was more grateful to Liang Qixian.


    Feeling that the breath of masu was coming out, Han Yu quietly stepped back to the palace and waited for Liang Qixian to arrive. After a while, Liang Qixian arrived. Han Yu expressed his thanks to Liang Qixian for the first time. Liang Qixian didn''t expect Han Yu to know what happened after he left. However, he was not so surprised to think that Han Yu was Qi Tianshi.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t blame me for saying you, your temper is too hot, so it''s easy to suffer losses outside."


    Han Yu indignant way: "Liang old, that masu is too arrogant!"


    Liang Qixian said with a wry smile: "Miss''s life environment is too superior since childhood, which has created her temper, but her people are still very good."


    When Han Yu first met masu, he always gave people a feeling of nobility, politeness and grace. However, with further understanding, he found that he was extremely arrogant.


    The reason why she is polite to ordinary people is that she is well bred. But if you touch her bottom line, I''m afraid the king of heaven will be far away.


    And masu''s bottom line is obviously higher than the average person.


    Now Han Yu can''t afford to offend masu, the Giant Buddha. Even if he doesn''t like it, he has to bear it. He sighs in secret: "Mr. Liang, I''ve brought you trouble. You can tell me what I need to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Han Yu didn''t hesitate to fall out with Ma Su and refused to agree with him. Now that Liang Qixian has nothing to promise, Han Yu agrees directly, which makes Liang Qixian very happy. As expected, he is right.


    "Xiao Yu, what we''re going to do this time is a secret, so no matter whether it''s successful or not, you can''t disclose half a word to the public after the event."


    Han Yu could feel that what he was going to do must be a big event. He nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut!"


    Liang Qixian then said: "we need your help to steal the tomb of Leng Qianqiu, the ancestor of Leng nationality, in Kunling tomb."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. He has been hovering around the edge of the cold Qianqiu tomb. Liang Qixian even mentioned it. What''s more, with the wealth of the ima guild, how can it be seen as a tomb with a long history of coldness? Besides, there are so many experts in the MoMA guild. At least, the black robed man is the shilingshi. Can he still use Han Yu''s help?


    Liang Qixian seemed to see Han Yu''s question and said: "naturally, we don''t value the treasures in Leng Qianqiu''s tomb. We just want to get something. We have been looking for it for a long time, and only recently did we know it was on Leng Qianqiu. What''s more, Mr. Miao can''t get rid of some things recently, so I can only ask you for help. "


    "Mr. Miao?" Han Yu was stunned. He soon knew who Mr. Miao was. He asked, "Mr. Liang, what is the identity of the black robed man?"


    Liang Qixian hesitated for a moment and said, "one of the two great unloading masters worshipped by the Lu family emperor!"


    In fact, Han Yu had almost guessed Mr. Miao''s identity before, but what made Han Yu puzzled was that the relationship between the Lu''s emperor and the MoMA guild was always delicate. It can be said that the well water did not invade the river. Since Mr. Miao was a sacrifice of the Lu''s emperor, why would he serve the MoMA guild?


    It seems that Mr. Miao''s identity is not so simple. But Han Yu also knows what to ask and what not to ask. With a bitter smile, he said, "to be honest, I have already explored the tomb of Leng Qianqiu. With my ability now, I can''t break it."


    Liang Qixian said: "don''t worry, with the help of Old Wei, it''s not difficult to break the tomb of the cold thousand years!"


    Han Yu was not so sure, and said: "Liang Lao, with Wei Lao''s strength, it is not difficult to break the tomb of Leng Qianqiu, but Leng Qianqiu''s tomb involves the whole formation. Before breaking his grave, we must first break the array. Old Wei is not Qi Tianshi. It''s not easy to break the killing array! "


    Liang Qixian said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you are young and frivolous, your temper is very normal, but your mind is so careful, it is really rare!"


    Han Yu was a little embarrassed and scratched his head and said, "Liang laomuzan!"


    "Ha ha..." Liang Qixian looked up with a smile and said, "don''t worry. We have thought of all the problems you think about, and we have already made countermeasures to show you the truth. The hidden killing array in Kunling is called Taiji Bagua array. Mr. Miao rearranged it three years ago."


    Han Yu was relieved. Since the array was arranged by the black robed man, then the MoMA guild must know the operation principle of the big array. Breaking the array is easy, and Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about it.


    At night, Han Yu left the sun moon city with Wei Yuan and came to the outside of Kunling. Before he left, Liang Qixian quietly told Han Yu to let Han Yu have a good relationship with Wei Yuan.


    When he left, Han Yu could feel masu''s strong hostility towards him. He thought that Liang Qixian wanted Han Yu and Wei Yuan to get close to each other. He asked Wei Yuan to say something nice in front of Ma Su, so that Ma Su and Han Yu could reconcile their past grievances and see if they could help Han Yu get the nine cauldron gold elixir.


    Other things are easy to say, but Han Yu just doesn''t know how to please others.


    So, all the way to the mountains outside Kunling, Wei Yuan kept his eyes closed and didn''t say a word. Han Yu naturally adjusted his breath.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the road made many detours and changed three means of transportation. Therefore, when the sun set in the evening, we arrived at the north side of Kunling.


    On the north side of Kunling is a wild mountain forest. There are few people there. So they don''t hide themselves. They find a place to rest and wait for dark.


    "Han Yu, when did you set foot on the road of Qi Tianshi?" Wei Yuan suddenly asked, glowing and amiable, which made it hard to resist.


    "Old Wei, half a year ago!" Han Yu responded politely.


    "Oh?" Wei yuanmu flashed a look of surprise and sighed: "in a short period of half a year, you can grow into an intermediate strong man. Han Yu is really gifted. I don''t know who learned from him?"


    Han Yu''s heart is tight, but don''t be seen by Wei Yuan. The existence of Tianlao must not be known to outsiders.


    This Wei Yuan gives Han Yu an unfathomable feeling. His breath is heavy and steady. Han Yu can''t even see his accomplishments. It''s unnecessary to think that he is a master at or above the Diwu level. Wei Yuan, who had reached such a point, did not cultivate the power of soul, but he was also very keen on his spirit.


    Han Yu''s face was still, light way: "at that time by Mr. Miao''s advice."


    In Han Yu''s opinion, Mr. Miao should not tell others in detail what happened between him and Han Yu. Therefore, it is Mr. Miao, which should not arouse suspicion.Wei Yuan nodded his head. He was very surprised. He thought that Mr. Miao''s close disciple was now at the lower level of Xie Ling Lishi, and Han Yu was just a wild disciple who had been instructed by him. He was so good at it that he could not help but pay more attention to Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "Wei Lao, there is a demon beast guarding the tomb in Kunling. If we want to lead it away, we can go in quietly."


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that someone will deal with that Tiangang carving. It has come!"


    As soon as Wei Yuan''s voice fell, Han Yu heard a burst of sound of breaking the sky. Soon, he saw a big bird with a length of 100 Zhang came to the sky of the two people. The feathers of the bird were yellowish brown, and a pair of wings were actually made of gold. It was a golden winged pengbird.


    It is said that the golden winged pengniao is the descendant of the ancient mythical animal Dapeng. The blood of the golden winged ROC is flowing in the body, but the blood is weak. On the noble level of blood, it is similar to flamingo. This golden winged pengbird is also a stage animal.


    The golden winged pengbird circled around and slowly fell down. If Wei Yuan hadn''t held up his shield to protect Han Yu, the terrifying air current that landed would have lifted Han Yu away.


    After the golden winged pengbird fell, he did not say a word. He held his head high and looked at the distance. He was manly and arrogant. Wei Yuan did not pay attention to the golden winged pengniao, closed his eyes and continued to nourish his spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    In the middle of the night, Wei Yuan and Han Yu began to work. The golden winged pengbird took the initiative to challenge Tiangang Diao. Before long, Tiangang eagle was lured away from the mountain. Wei Yuan, holding the map of mountain protection array, soon took Han Yu into Kunling and came to the site of Leng Qianqiu''s tomb.


    Wei Yuan looked around him and said, "Han Yu, you can arrange a magic array around you, so that the patrolling people can always see that the tomb of Leng Qianqiu is intact, and block the sound inside


    As far as Han Yu''s small-scale arrangement is concerned, Han Yu''s arrangement is not enough. Before long, Han Yu arranged four small magic arrays around Leng Qianqiu''s tomb. Even if Leng Qianqiu''s tomb collapsed, the patrolmen would never find out.


    After that, Han Yu arranged a trapped array to form an energy shield to cover the whole tomb, so that the sound inside would not be heard.


    Seeing that Han Yu was familiar with his car, he arranged five formations in three times and five in two. Wei Yuan was also slightly surprised. When Mr. Miao was at the intermediate level of Xie Ling strength, he was not as powerful as Han Yu. Although the small-scale arrangement is not as good as that of Han Yu.


    Later, Wei Yuan took out the map of the Tai Chi eight trigrams array. Before that, Han Yu studied it thoroughly. Holding the map, he quickly found out the eight defects of the Tai Chi eight trigrams array. He inserted the array flag that had been made long ago, and then carved the array pattern to hide the array flag. It will be completed in an hour. Now the whole Tai Chi eight trigrams array is doomed to death. Even if it is touched, the array will not be activated and will not pose any threat to them.


    Wei Yuan thought Han Yu was going to make some efforts, but he didn''t expect to be so relaxed. He won him more time and gave him a thumbs up.


    Even if the tomb is made with the help of the five powerful weapons, it can not be said that it is a special effect to dig the tomb with the help of the five powerful weapons.


    However, Wei Yuan was unfathomable and extremely powerful. He pointed to the sword and pointed out that the sword awned out like cutting mud. Soon, he dug a hole on the left side of the tomb.


    The interior of the tomb is hollow. Wei Yuan jumps down directly. Seeing Han Yu''s greedy eyes, he signals Han Yu to follow him.


    There are other things in the tomb. Although the space outside is not large, the space inside is not small, and it is divided into several layers. The first floor displays the daily necessities of Leng Qianqiu and the sculptures of chariots and horses, which looks quite spectacular.


    They didn''t stay on the first floor. They found the entrance to the second floor. They opened the stone gate and went in. There was a hidden mechanism in the passage leading to the second floor. However, it was nothing for Han Yu and Wei Yuan.


    There are countless treasures in the second layer, such as Lingshi, Lingzhu and Lingyu. Wei Yuan didn''t take a look at it. He began to look for the entrance of the third floor. Han Yu was naturally not polite and collected all of them.


    "Han Yu, look for the entrance on the third floor!" Wei Yuan was suddenly embarrassed. When Han Yu collected the treasure, he began to look for the entrance to the third floor. However, he went around the second floor for many times, but could not find it.


    Han Yu directly released the power of soul. After sweeping, he knew the whole secret room like the palm of his hand. He said with a faint smile: "Old Wei, there is a magic array guarding the entrance of the third floor. I''ll break it."


    Wei Yuan nodded his head and sighed in secret. Although he was not weak in his spiritual sense, he had never cultivated the power of the soul. It was difficult to detect some hidden things, and it was impossible to observe the power of the soul.


    After a half hour of studying, the pattern of Han''s Square was broken, and it was just like that of the water mask Now in front of Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan envied Han Yu a little. If it wasn''t for Han Yu, he would have worked hard to find the entrance.


    Han Yu tried to open the lid, but the lid was so heavy that he could not shake it as hard as he could. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Wei Yuan walked past, and the stone cover broke into pieces and a passage appeared in front of him.


    Wei Yuan hit a palm wind and went in, touching the mechanism inside. Suddenly, the poison smoke in the passage rolled and the concealed weapons flew. When the concealed weapon stopped, Wei laocai held up a shield and took Han Yu down.


    The third floor is where Leng Qianqiu''s coffin is located. The stone coffin is located in the center of the third floor. The four walls are engraved with Leng Qianqiu''s achievements and marching portraits.


    It can be seen from the portrait that Leng Qianqiu was a fierce general with a cold face before he was born, and he never said a word or laugh.


    On Wei Yuan''s indifferent face, suddenly a touch of joy floats, strides toward the coffin, but is stopped by Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, what''s the matter?" Wei Yuan asked suspiciously.


    At this time, a tornado suddenly formed in front of the coffin. Within the tornado, a person gradually condensed. As like as two peas in the wind and a cold face, Han Yu and Wei Yuan appeared before him.


    "Cold for thousands of years!" Wei Yuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he exclaimed in surprise. Cold Qianqiu didn''t die? I couldn''t help but step backward.This is a pale, thin old man, looking weak, but his eyes, emitting a cold light, people shudder.


    The invisible cold breath is like a fierce ghost coming out of the nine hell, and the frightful spirit of fear is like a demon king reborn from the sea of corpses and blood. Not to mention Han Yu, is Wei Yuan, have a feeling of suffocation, from the throb of the soul.


    "Go


    Wei Yuan grabs Han Yu''s arm and rushes out at the fastest speed. In Leng Qianqiu''s body, he feels a dangerous breath. Even if he is cold Qianqiu, he is not his opponent.


    "Shua!"


    Leng Qianqiu quickly pulls out his sword from his waist and strokes into the void, and a incomparable sword Qi will break through the air, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Wei Yuan patted Han Yu on the shoulder, and Han Yu flew to one side, while he rushed to the other side. The sword flew between them and hit the entrance of the passage. The passage collapsed and a position rocked.


    Cold Qianqiu''s face was expressionless, and he hit Wei Yuan with a sword. Wei Yuan could not avoid it. He raised his hand and clapped it out. His hand was the seventh level martial arts skill. The huge energy palm of his hand made a heavy bombardment on the sword Qi.


    However, even if Wei Yuan showed his seven level martial arts skills, Leng Qianqiu was just a sword at will. The sword Qi was like cutting bean curd, cutting Wei Yuan''s energy palm, rubbing Wei Yuan''s chest, and cutting his clothes on his chest, causing extensive abrasions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Wei Yuan took a breath of cold with pain, but he was also shocked. Leng Qianqiu was so powerful that he had little room to fight back.


    "Why are you still alive Wei Yuan exclaimed, Leng Qianqiu was a figure 7000 years ago. Even if he was a master of tianwu, he could not have lived so long.


    Old man, grave Leng Qianqiu sinks a drink, the sword in his hand kills Wei Yuan again. Looking at the shining sword, Wei Yuan feels the breath of death.


    "Mr. Wei, this is not a cold thousand years, this is his dead spirit resentment!" Han Yu said in a deep voice. Leng Qianqiu was a strong man in tianwu realm before his death. He could have strong resentment of the dead after his death. After so many years of evolution, not only has the independent consciousness been born, but also has become extremely powerful.


    Wei Yuan''s face became more ugly, the spirits complained, mysterious, more than he could deal with.


    "Han Yu, you go first, I''ll hold him back!" Wei Yuan roared.


    Han Yu didn''t expect Wei Yuan to be so righteous, and Wei Yuan''s strength was obviously far less than Leng Qianqiu''s undead resentment. He took a sword on his left shoulder, and suddenly his blood gushed.


    If you go on like this, you can''t escape. You must be buried here.


    Han Yu suddenly thought of something and quickly took it out. He divided it into two pieces. One was sprinkled on the spirit of the dead, the other on Wei Yuan. He yelled, "take it, Mr. Wei. It can restrain the resentment of the dead!"


    I saw a purple glow flying out of Han Yu''s hands, just like a meteor shower. This is the purple sky god sand. Zixiao God sand is a kind of God to restrain the evil spirits. In the past, Tianlao once said that if Han Yu held Zixiao God sand in his hand, he could go to Yeti Gou to subdue the evil spirits in the earth and martial realm as long as he cultivated to the soul and martial realm.


    Wei Yuan and the undead''s resentment are both experts in the realm of Diwu. Wei Yuan holds Zixiao God sand in his hand and should be able to subdue it.


    Zixiao God sand just fly out, the spirit of the dead resentment will feel the threat, issued a sharp cry, quickly dodge. Wei Yuan is pleased to see the situation, and grabs the Zixiao God sand thrown to Han Yu.


    The sand of Zixiao God, which Han Yu sprinkled on the spirits of the dead, has spread out in a large area, covering the dead''s resentment. A look of panic flashed in the eyes of the dead, who quickly waved his sword to resist.


    A series of terrible sword Qi blows Zixiao God sand. Although Han Yu''s Zixiao God sand can''t get close to him, we can see that as long as the sword Qi is hit by Zixiao God sand, it will make a zizizi sound and then evaporate. Just because Han Yuxiu is too low, the power to spread out is not big, so he can''t really hurt the spirit of the dead.


    After seizing Zixiao God sand, Wei Yuan shot ten pieces between his fingers. The strength of Wei Yuan''s fight was far beyond Han Yu''s, and he directly penetrated the defense of the undead''s resentment and hit him. Zixiao God sand directly through the body of the dead, let it scream repeatedly.


    Wei Yuan was overjoyed and quickly flicked his fingers. Like meteors, the purple sky god sand hit the dead''s resentment. After more than 100 Zixiao God sands were finished, the body of the dead''s resentment had been riddled with holes and turned into a sieve.


    "Roar..."


    The spirit of the dead roared like a beast. His rotten head was extremely ferocious. Only half of his eyes were shining with resentment. His body quickly melted into a mass of gas.


    "Mr. Wei, start to beat him up!" Han Yu yelled in a hurry.


    Undead resentment is not an entity. Even if the body is destroyed, it will not die, but the strength is dispelled. Han Yu doesn''t know how strong the ghost resentment is now. The most appropriate way is to take advantage of it and ask it to die!


    Wei Yuan responded quickly, clapped out with one hand, and the seven level martial arts skills were handy. Wei Yuan''s feet pounded on the ground, and the sand of Zixiao God flew out for his use. Under the impact of more than 300 Zixiao God sands, the spirit of the dead became weaker. Han Yu took the opportunity to release the power of his soul and turned into an invisible one The big hand of the dead, grasp in the hands of the dead.


    "Old Wei, it''s OK. Let me refine it!" Han Yu reminded Wei Yuan, and then sat down, refining the spirit of the dead.


    Wei Yuan stopped, but he had already grasped a handful of Zixiao God sand in his hand. As long as there was any change in the undead''s resentment, he must strike out at the first time.


    At this time, the spirit of Han Yu was extremely weak, and Han Yu''s soul power took advantage of it and soon controlled it. However, the spirit resentment in tianwu realm was much more stubborn than that in Diwu realm. Even if Han Yu''s soul power was comparable to that of top Xie Ling warrior, it took him half an hour to completely erase his consciousness and drag him into the mud pill palace.


    Not long after, Han Yu completely refined the spirit of the dead into a curse and poured it into Qi Tian Jia. Suddenly, an unprecedented cold breath came out from Qi Tian Jia. Not only did Han Yu feel creepy, but also Wei Yuan, who was not far away, shivered.


    If Wei Yuan was Qi''s Heavenly Master, he would surely see that eight curses were floating on Han Yu''s head, forming a circle, as if eight mountains were pressing on Han Yu''s head.


    Han Yu glanced up and sighed. With the higher level of Qi Tianshi, his curse became heavier and his cause and effect became heavier.Han Yu took back his eyes and looked inside the mud pill palace. Tianlao''s body was a little more solid than before. Refining the spirit of the dead was really the way to wake him up. However, Tianlao still sleeps with his eyes closed. Obviously, it is not enough for him to wake up.


    However, Han Yu is still relieved. Now it has been confirmed that resentment of the dead is the way to wake up Tianlao, and he doesn''t have to worry too much about Tianlao.


    Han Yu, are you ok Seeing that Han Yu didn''t look very good, Wei Yuan asked in a hurry.


    Han Yu came back to his senses, suppressed his melancholy and said with a smile, "Mr. Wei, I''m fine. What treasure do you want to take? Now it''s time to start. The vibration has already attracted the attention of the outside! "


    After refining cold Qianqiu''s undead resentment, Han Yu became a senior Xie Ling strong man, and his soul strength had taken a qualitative leap. He was about to break through Xieling''s strong man and reach the strength of a low-level Xie Ling division. The power of the soul is released, which can reach a range of 900 Zhang. At this time, Han Yu knew everything outside.


    The power of Han Yu''s trapped array was too small to resist the wave of Wei Yuan''s fighting with the undead. Now it has attracted the attention of the army outside and rushed into the cemetery. However, there is a magic array around the tomb, and they haven''t found any clue.


    Wei Yuan nodded and returned the Zixiao God sand in his hand to Han Yu. He said gratefully, "little friend Han Yu, if it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid I''ll fold here. I owe you a favor. If you need anything, you can tell me what I can do, and I won''t refuse!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    I don''t know whether it was the treasure in the coffin of Wei Yuan. I didn''t find out that this was Zixiao God sand, or did not know what Zixiao God sand was, so calm. You should know that the old man saw Zixiao God sand at the beginning, but they were all shocked.


    If Wei Xiaoyu is busy, I''m afraid that I''m not even the old man


    Although it is a great good thing to let Wei Yuan owe a favor, Han Yu knows better than anyone that he and Wei Yuan owe each other.


    Wei Yuan patted Han Yu on the shoulder with a smile in his eyes. Then he went to the coffin of the cold thousand years and began to look at the sarcophagus.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, gathered up the scattered Zixiao God sand, which was rare in the world and could not be dropped.


    Wei Yuan opened the coffin of Leng Qianqiu with ease. There was only a pair of dense white bones and a sword left in it. Wei Yuan took the sword out and then covered the coffin.


    "Mr. Wei, the treasure you are looking for is this sword?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    In Han Yu''s opinion, Leng Qianqiu''s sword is a rare sword, but it is also a common thing after all. With the wealth of the MoMA guild, there is no lack of this kind of sword, and there is no need to scrap such a large Zhou Zhang. It seems that this sword is far from as simple as it seems.


    Wei Yuan nodded, with a faint smile. Without saying much, he took up his saber and said, "let''s go!"


    Although the passage had collapsed, Wei Yuan, who was in the territory of Diwu, soon got to the ground, surrounded by soldiers, but they couldn''t see through Han Yu''s magic array. Even if they passed by the tomb of Leng Qianqiu, they didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Han Yu, wait a moment, I''ll make up the grave and go away!" Wei Yuan squatted down, took out a large piece of black material like iron and stone, melted the material into liquid directly with vitality, and filled it on the tomb of the cold ages, and soon blocked the hole he had cut before.


    With the recovery of Wei Yuan''s vitality, the liquid began to solidify and connected with the tomb. Even Han Yu, who had the power of soul, could not see that he had been moved, let alone others, and let Han Yu sigh with wonder.


    The soldiers retreated one after another after finding nothing wrong. Han Yu quickly removed the trapped array and the four magic arrays, then pulled out the eight pole array flag inserted in the Taiji eight trigrams array, and then left Kunling quietly with Wei Yuan, as if they had never been to Kunling.


    After leaving Kunling, the fish belly of the East just turned white, and Tiangang Eagle just flew back. Han Yu and Wei Yuan couldn''t help laughing at each other. This time, the task of robbing the tomb was successfully completed.


    Between the two, Wei Yuan filled in Han Yu''s lack of strength, and Han Yu made up for Wei Yuan''s lack of understanding of the array. It can be said that they complement each other. If they form an alliance and look at Jingzhou, where can''t the tomb be stolen?


    If there is a master like Wei Yuan as a helper, Han Yuqi, together with Tianshi, will surely be able to make rapid progress.


    However, Han Yu just thought about it. Wei Yuan is a senior figure of the MoMA guild. How could he steal a tomb with him? This time, it is also a mistake, so that two people who are not in the same world have completed a perfect cooperation.


    When the two returned to Riyue City, the whole imperial city was still enveloped in the atmosphere of arresting Han Yu. Wei Yuan returned to the palace of the MoMA guild to see masu for the first time, and Han Yu went back to the palace to rest.


    In the afternoon, the MoMA guild sent out a news that made the whole Imperial City in uproar. It was that the cold and merciless death was not caused by Han Yu, but the result of taking strong pills. The MoMA guild hoped that the Leng family would be observant, not hurt others, and let the murderer go unpunished.


    If the ordinary people say this, it will certainly make people sniff, but the MoMA guild is different, and will never give lip service.


    The cold family had to be careful. On that night, they dissected the cold and merciless corpse. Later, they found that, as the people of the MoMA guild said, the cold and heartless death was the result of the strong pill. It was only because it was too obscure. If it was not for the dissection, it would be difficult to find out the root of the problem.


    After that, Leng''s family directly killed Ben Yunfu. Poor Yin Xingchen became the scapegoat of Yun Guangji. Leng Fenglie killed him in front of many people.


    With the death of Yin Xingchen, the storm came to an end.


    However, Han Yu''s heartstrings did not relax. First, he didn''t change to Jiuding golden elixir, but he didn''t know how to get ice flame Ganoderma lucidum from Qifeng valley. Second, Yun Guangji would definitely count Yin Xingchen''s death on Han Yu''s head, and Han Yu made a big enemy without any reason.


    Sun Moon City, Shuifu.


    Han Yu has been standing at the door for half an hour, but the person who went in to inform him has not come out. Although in the action of encircling and suppressing Han Yu, the Shui people also contributed, but Han Yu did not blame Narcissus. Han Yu believes that if she is allowed to choose, she will never do so. So after the danger was relieved, Han Yu came to see her as soon as possible.


    After waiting for a long time, a middle-aged man came out slowly. It was the steward of Shui nationality here, shuikuoshan, the fifth uncle of Narcissus.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. When he came today, he was puzzled by his servant''s cold attitude towards him. He clearly wanted to see Narcissus, but shuikuoshan came out, which made Han Yu more confused.However, out of politeness, Han Yu met him with a smile and hugged his fist and said, "Han Yu, see uncle Shuiwu."


    Shuikuo mountain snorted: "Han Yu, don''t shout, I''m not your fifth uncle."


    Han Yu was stunned. Before that, shuikuoshan was very polite to Han Yu. Why is he so cold today?


    Han Yu soon figured out that it was because Han Yu had a high status as a supporter of the MoMA society, and shuikuoshan was polite to him. However, after this incident, although the MoMA association still stood up for Han Yu at the last moment, everyone could see that Han Yu''s background in the MoMA guild was not strong. The difference of status leads to different attitudes before and after shuikuoshan.


    Han Yu sighed darkly, this snobbish, everywhere.


    Han Yu still said politely, "please tell Narcissus that I have something urgent to look for her."


    Shuikuoshan gave Han Yu a look and said faintly, "the fairy has gone home. Don''t look for it again." With that, shuikuoshan walked back and motioned to close the door, leaving Han Yu alone outside.


    Han Yu shook his head, but did not tangle, turned to leave. Anyway, it will be the day of liuyunzong dragon and Hubang, and I will see Narcissus in a few days.


    After returning to the palace of the MoMA guild, Han Yu took yudie and went to bid farewell to Liang Qixian. Han Yu has no meaning to stay in Riyue city now. He must go back to Qifeng Valley as soon as possible and find other ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    In the dark chamber of secrets, an old man with white hair was sitting on the ground decadent, his face was sad and his eyes were full of blood. If anyone saw his appearance, he would be very surprised. Yun Guangji, the famous and proud alchemist, had such a miserable time.


    Yun Guangji''s heart was filled with grief. Yin Xingchen was a proud disciple of him who was raised with one hand and nurtured peacefully. In the end, he could only watch himself killed by the cold wind.


    Although Yun Guangji was a master of alchemy, even the emperor had to be courteous, but he was always an alchemist. He is not as good as the cold family, which is rich in details and masters like clouds. And this time he was caught by the cold family, he was unable to return to heaven. If it is not for Yin Xingchen to do this shield, I am afraid he will not be able to bear it.


    Perhaps the emperor will come forward to speak for him, but the cold family will never let him go.


    It can be said that Yin Xingchen''s death was entirely due to their teachers and disciples. But Yun Guangji is bent on revenge. He can''t deal with the cold family and the MoMA guild. He can only vent the flame of hatred on Han Yu.


    "Han Yu thief, I swear to heaven that I will not call you Yun Guangji if I don''t tear you to pieces!" Yun Guangji''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. The cold light from his eyes seemed to freeze the surrounding air.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, there was a heavy knock on the door.


    "Who?" Yun Guangji''s voice has become hoarse and incomparable.


    "Mr. Yun, I have a guest to see you!"


    "Go away!" Yun Guangji angrily denounced that he had already ordered him to go down. No one was seen. He really wanted to go out and slap the servant to death.


    "Yun Guangji, you are so arrogant. I want to see you. Dare you?" Just then, a cold voice came from outside the door.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to wait in the living room? Ah... " The servant suddenly let out a scream, and then there was no sound.


    "Looking for death!" Yun Guangji was furious. Although the other party''s voice sounded strange, no matter who it was, now it was undoubtedly his best outlet.


    The cloud light Ji Teng''s once stood up, the body is murderous. At this time, the heavy iron and manganese "bang" fell down, and the terrible air wave actually pushed the cloud light backward and glided three or four meters away. Only a red faced, kind-hearted old man came in slowly with his hands behind his back.


    Yun Guangji''s pupils suddenly shrank. The iron door of his secret room was made of glacial black iron, and asked Qi Tian Shi to carve a defensive pattern. That is, the strong man of the three forces of the earth and the martial arts could not shake it with all his strength. However, the other side broke through the iron gate so easily and came in. At least, he was a terror strongman of Diwu more than four.


    Yun Guangji tried to sense the other party''s breath, which was powerful and thick. He practiced the secret method of hiding cultivation, so that he could not see the level of cultivation.


    "Who are you?" Yun Guangji suppressed his fear and asked in a deep voice. As far as he knows, such masters are rare in Jingzhou. Only three places have such masters.


    "You don''t need to know who I am." The old man''s light way does not take a little smoke.


    Yun Guangji''s face changed again and again, and asked, "what are you looking for me for?"


    You want to find the golden tripod


    Yun Guangji''s face suddenly floated a touch of incomparable surprise and asked, "who are you from Han Yu?"


    The old man did not answer, directly said: "bring the nine tripod golden elixir." Look at the way he talks, it''s like asking for a trivial thing.


    Yun Guangji''s face became overcast and uncertain. He thought that the old man was Han Yu''s patron in the MoMA guild and that he had come to take medicine for Han Yu. However, it was impossible to think about it. If Han Yu''s patron was so powerful, the MoMA guild would not give up on him at the beginning.


    "Who are you?" Yun Guangji asked in a deep voice


    The old man did not speak, his figure flashed, leaving a trail of shadows, and the next moment he appeared in front of Yun Guangji, pinching his neck.


    However, even if Yun Guangji is a master of Diwu, his moves are just like a show of fists and legs in front of the old man, so he doesn''t care at all. He grabbed Yun Guangji''s neck at will, just like a chicken. He said calmly, "are you going to hand over the nine tripod gold elixir by yourself, or I''ll kill you and take away the nine tripod gold elixir. You can do it yourself!"


    Yun Guangji suddenly felt cold from head to foot. He originally wanted to threaten the old man with the Lu Dynasty, but when he saw the old man''s face that he didn''t care, Yun Guangji knew that the old man wanted to kill him, which was no different from killing a chicken. If he said more nonsense, I''m afraid he would go to the hell and reunite with his baby apprentice.


    "Elder, younger generation is willing to take out nine tripod gold elixir, willing to..." Yun Guangji had no temper at all.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and then let go of his hand. Yun Guangji did not dare to hesitate a little. He went to the side of the stone wall and opened a mechanism. The stone wall moved away. There was a dark box with many rare things in it, which could be said to be of great value. However, the old man was not even willing to look at it.Yun Guangji is more sure that the old man is definitely not something he can offend. He took out a jade box and presented it to the old man with both hands. He said respectfully, "master, this is the nine tripod golden elixir."


    The old man took the jade box into his hand without saying a word. His figure flashed and disappeared, as if he had never been here before. Yun Guangji stood in the same place, shivering involuntarily. He stood for a while with cold sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, his feet were soft and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    The MoMA guild, Han Yu and yudie bid farewell to Liang Qixian. Liang Qixian was afraid that Yun Guangji would be harmful to Han Yu secretly, so he personally sent Han Yu out of the city. Just as they came out of Liang Qixian''s residence, they saw a little old man with a red face and a kind smile coming over.


    "Han Yu, you are going to leave. You don''t want to say hello to me, an old man like me. You really don''t treat me as a friend who shares weal and woe together." It''s Wei Yuan who comes here to laugh.


    "Mr. Wei!" Han Yu is polite. Although he had a perfect cooperation with Wei Yuan, Han Yu still knew himself. He didn''t think Wei Yuan would take him seriously, so he didn''t go to Wei Yuan. Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan came in person.


    "You still owe me a favor, Han Yu Wei Yuan suddenly looked serious.


    Han Yu was stunned. When Wei Yuan said it, Han Yu only thought it was Wei Yuan who said it casually. He didn''t take it seriously.


    Wei Yuan took out a delicate jade box from the heaven and earth bag, handed it to Han Yu and said, "this is a little of my heart. Please accept it."


    Han Yu was stunned. The jade box was made of top-grade Lingyu. You can imagine how precious the contents are. He quickly shook his hand and said, "Mr. Wei, you are too polite. I can''t accept such a valuable gift."


    Wei Yuan was mysterious and said with a smile: "you open it first. If you don''t want to accept it, I won''t force it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Han Yu took the jade box and opened it. There was a golden pill in it. There were nine sides in it. There was a small tripod on each side. Han Yu suddenly thought of something. His eyes burst out with excitement. Some of them looked at Wei Yuan.


    Even Liang Qixian on one side looked unbelievable.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "this is the nine tripod gold elixir!"


    Han Yu was so excited that he trembled. He thought he had no hope of getting the nine tripod gold elixir, but Wei Yuan sent it to him. Han Yu''s gratitude in his heart was hard to express. He stepped back and bowed three times to Wei Yuan.


    Wei Yuan quickly helped Han Yu and said, "this is what you deserve. You are welcome."


    Although Wei Yuan said it easily, Han Yu didn''t think so. He was a man who knew the great right and wrong and knew how to repay his kindness. He covered the jade box and held his fist to Wei Yuan respectfully and said, "Mr. Wei, I''ll take this pill. Today''s kindness will be remembered by Han Mou!"


    "Ha ha..." Wei Yuan helped Xu to laugh, patted the shoulder of Han Yu and said, "go back, it''s predestined that we''ll meet again!"


    Han Yu said goodbye to Wei Yuan and left the palace of MoMA guild with yudie. After Han Yu left, a noble and beautiful girl came out from behind a palace, looked at Wei Yuan and said, "Mr. Wei, why do you want to help him?"


    This is no one else. It''s masu.


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "in the tomb of Leng Qianqiu, if it wasn''t for Han Yu, I would have died in the hands of the dead. It''s natural to help him."


    Masu did not believe in the way: "if not you, he will die, you don''t owe him anything, old Wei, I''m afraid it''s so simple?"


    Wei Yuan said with a smile: "I can''t hide it from you, miss. Han Yu is a gifted son with a bright future. He is also a man of love and righteousness. Now I''ll give him a hand. Maybe we can use it in the future."


    Ma Su curled her lips and said with some displeasure: "I don''t know what good this man is. You and Liang treat him differently. If Wu Liang and your help, he would have died sooner


    Wei Yuan grinned bitterly, shook his head, no longer said.


    Han Yu was afraid that he could not find him, but when he got to Qiancheng, he had already been waiting here. It turned out that the MoMA guild had sent people to find him.


    Han Yu and yudie didn''t stay long. After bidding farewell to Liang Qixian, they sat on the back of bird Lord and headed south.


    Seeing Liang Qixian and Qiancheng getting smaller and smaller in his eyes, Han Yu felt quite a lot. This trip to the sun and moon city was full of twists and turns, which also taught him a good lesson.


    When he was in the south, Han Yu''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and his journey was smooth. Even though the eagle scale beetle did not cause much trouble to Han Yu, his self-confidence was quite inflated, and he naturally became young and frivolous.


    This time, let him really realize that there are people outside, there are days outside. It''s really easy for some people to deal with him. However, this did not affect Han Yu''s fighting spirit, but let it become unprecedented strong.


    Han Yu believes that sooner or later, he will stand at the top of Jingzhou, and he will become a real strong man and a formidable one.


    Mr. bird galloped all the way. Now Han Yu and Mr. bird are familiar with each other. The atmosphere is much more relaxed and lively than before. In the morning of the eighth day, Qifeng Valley is far away.


    "Home at last!" Standing on the back of bird Lord, yudie is extremely excited. After a month''s journey to other countries, she also experienced a life and death escape. She has never been out of the house, and she has already returned home like an arrow.


    In response to the rain and butterfly, the bird God gave out a long and happy cry, which spread throughout the whole Qifeng valley. Many people came out to watch and point. From a distance, you can see that elder Du, with the core characters of Qifeng Valley, comes to the central performance arena with a look of expectation on his face.


    After entering the scope of Qifeng Valley, Han Yu''s eyebrows did not change. It seems that there are more and more defensive sentries in the outer part of the valley, but there are not many hidden sentries in the outer part of the valley, but they are not as strong as those in the inner part of the valley.


    Bird Lord overbearing fall on the arena, Du Changlao and other excited surrounded.


    "Han Yu, you are back at last!" Elder Du''s happy and smiling way. This period of time, they are also anxious, because Feng Lan''s injury, has been about to suppress.


    Han Yu jumped to the ground with rain butterfly. Before Han Yu could speak, elder Du met him and asked in a low voice, "Han Yu, have you got the nine tripod golden elixir?"


    Han Yu nodded. Elder Du was stunned and overjoyed. He took Han Yu''s arm and said, "let''s go to see the valley master."


    "Grandma du..." Rain butterfly discontented to stand in place, Du mouth, sprinkle Jiao, she is also just back good, how ignore her.


    Naturally, Han Yu also wanted to treat Xiaojiao as soon as possible. With Du Changlao, he quickly went to the Houshan of Qifeng valley.


    When he saw Feng LAN again, Han Yu could see at one glance that she was seriously injured. At this time, not only was her face pale, but also there was a touch of black between her eyebrows. It seemed that within ten days, she would have a relapse, which was hard to restrain.Beside Fenglan, lying in a white beast, although not awake, but the body of the ice has melted away, it is the small angle. See small angle is not big obstacle, Han Yu Hang heart also finally put down.


    "Han Yu, have you got the golden elixir?" Feng LAN asks a way, the voice appears to be powerless.


    Han Yu took out the jade box and said, "Valley master, this is the nine tripod gold elixir."


    Feng Lan''s eyes flashed with surprise. At that time, he asked Han Yu to find the nine cauldron gold elixir, but there was no way. In fact, Fenglan didn''t hold much hope in her heart. After all, they could not exchange the nine tripod gold elixir from Yun Guangji, let alone an unknown Han Yu. It can be said that he was holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He didn''t expect that Han Yu actually got the nine tripod golden elixir. He felt unreal.


    Han Yu saw Feng LAN some disbelief, opened the lid, suddenly a strong danxiang wafted out, let people smell, not from the spirit.


    Looking at the strange elixir in the jade box, Feng Lan''s godless eyes gradually burst into a bright light. Although she has never seen what the nine cauldron golden elixir looks like, she can already be sure that this is the nine tripod elixir.


    Du Changlao was stunned. After a long time, he took the jade box in Han Yu''s hand and handed it to Fenglan in both hands.


    Feng LAN even if the extreme pressure heart of excitement, hands have been unable to help some shaking. He took the pill in his hand and looked at it for a long time. He suddenly remembered that Han Yu was still here. He quickly told Du Changlao: "elder Du, cut half of the ice flame Ganoderma lucidum to Han Yu little friend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    In a house in Qifeng Valley''s reception area, a strong smell of medicine lingered for three days. In a room, a small medicine jar kept steaming with mist. The medicine fragrance was emitted from this medicine jar.


    Inside the medicine jar, a little white guy is sleeping soundly in it. The little guy''s hair was like snow, spotless, with a small horn about three inches long. It was as bright as gold. This little guy is a little horn.


    For the past three days, Han Yu has been standing by, regularly exploring Xiao Jiao''s body with the power of his soul. At this time, the dark ice in Xiaojiao''s body has been relieved, and part of the body''s blood has begun to circulate. It should take another three or four days to wake up.


    During this period, Han Yu inquired about the situation of his family. Although Han Yu had a feud with jianshengu, jianshengu did not attack the Han family and liuyunzong. After all, Qifeng valley was involved during the period. Before the power of Qifeng valley was completely suppressed, Jianshen valley would not openly destroy the rules of Qifeng Valley, which reassured Han Yu a lot.


    "Brother in law!" Suddenly, a young girl jumped to the door, pinched her waist and yelled. Seeing that Han Yu had nothing to do, she came in with her mouth full of interest. She was dissatisfied and said, "brother-in-law, why can''t you always be frightened?"


    Han Yu smiles faintly. He feels that he is sensitive and sharp now. If the rain butterflies can scare him, it''s OK.


    After pointing the golden horn with her finger, yudie looked at Han Yu and said, "brother-in-law, don''t you worry about Sister Liu?"


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "what am I worried about her for?"


    "But I''m worried," said rain butterfly


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile, "what are you worried about her for? Elder Du has already said that Liu xuanyue is out on business. "


    Rainbutterfly turned her eyes and said, "brother-in-law, I don''t think it''s so simple. You know, I asked a lot of senior sisters. They didn''t know what she was going out to do. Besides, they haven''t seen anyone for more than a month. "


    "Oh, more than a month out?" Han Yu frowned, but he didn''t think much about it. He said, "maybe it''s something to do."


    "What are you talking about?" A gentle voice sounded, and elder Du came in with a smile.


    After asking Han Yu a few words about Xiao Jiao, he said, "Han Yu, the valley chief sees you!"


    Han Yu has some doubts. Now his deal with Qifeng Valley has been completed, and he has nothing to do with Qifeng valley. As the main one of Yigu, Fenglan meets him personally, which makes Han Yu feel unusual.


    Han Yu came to the reception hall with Du Changlao, and Fenglan had been sitting on the main seat of the hall.


    Today''s Fenglan, elegant, ruddy complexion, invisible high breath more rich, obviously the injury has been basically healed. Han Yu had to sigh with admiration for the miraculous effect of Jiuding golden elixir. He could imagine how serious it was to torture Fenglan to the front line of life and death. After taking the Jiuding golden elixir, he recovered in just three days, which is worthy of being a healing elixir for many practitioners.


    Elder Du led Han Yu into the palace and walked away quietly. In the huge palace, only Fenglan and Hanyu were left. After a few words of greeting, Han Yu directly asked, "the valley master asked me to come. What can I do for you?"


    Feng LAN didn''t answer directly, but asked mildly: "Han Yu, you are in liuyunzong, can you still be satisfied?" The tone is very soft, the breath of the upper body is also restrained, as if their elders are asking the younger generation.


    Han Yu replied, "it''s very good."


    Feng LAN asked, "could you like to go to a higher place in the past and have better development?"


    Han Yu is stunned. Fenglan, is this to persuade Han Yu to become a master and live in Fenggu? It is indeed a higher and better development to change from Liuyun sect disciple to Qifeng Valley disciple. But isn''t Qifeng Valley only accepting female disciples?


    Han Yu with full of doubts, said: "for the time being, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Feng LAN asked with a smile, "what do you think of our Phoenix Valley?"


    "Ah?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. Do you really want to take him as a disciple? If ordinary people, especially Han Yu, this age group of hot blooded teenagers, must be excited to jump up.


    Qifeng Valley is a paradise in the minds of many young disciples. Think about how happy it is to practice with the beauties of Qifeng Valley every day.


    However, Han Yu is not that kind of lecherous, embarrassed with a smile: "very good, but..."


    Not waiting for Han Yu to speak, Feng LAN suddenly felt relieved: "that''s good!"


    Han Yu is more and more unable to understand the meaning of Fenglan. Is the impression of Qifeng Valley in Han Yu''s mind so important? It seems that this is not the rhythm of apprenticeship!


    You are willing to be the elder Han LAN Feng


    "Ga?" Han Yu is really really stuck in a daze, there is a sense of wrong hearing.


    If you think about the appearance of Yuhuo as the elder of Keqing in Liuyun sect, you can see how it looks to be the elder of Keqing in Qifeng valley.


    Qifeng Valley is not comparable to Liuyun sect. Jingzhou is the first-class force and one of the three overlords in the south. If you can sit in the position of elder Keqing of Qifeng Valley and look at the whole southern part of Jingzhou, there are still several people who dare to provoke. It is absolutely the existence of the forefront of status.Of course, this is for Han Yu''s apparent identity. If Han Yuqi''s identity was exposed, he would be the elder of Keqing in Qifeng valley. This is also the strangest thing about Han Yu. Han Yu''s affairs in Riyue city have been suppressed by the Lu Dynasty, and have not spread to the south. Fenglan should not know the identity of Han Yu Qi Tianshi.


    Fenglan didn''t know, and invited Han Yu to be the guest elder of Phoenix valley. It was a little strange.


    Feng LAN saw Han Yu''s mind at a glance and said with a smile, "don''t be suspicious. This palace already knows that you are a Qi Tianshi."


    Han Yu looks at Feng LAN suspiciously. How does she know?


    Feng LAN didn''t say much and clapped her hands. After that, Han Yu saw a woman in her early twenties walking in. Han Yu was no stranger to this man. It was Li Xiangyun who had known him in the third level tomb.


    Han Yu was relieved that although Han Yu was not Qi Tianshi in the past, he showed his ability. He admired Li Xiangyun''s eyesight. Yang Yan didn''t see it, but she could.


    Li Xiangyun came in and saluted Feng LAN, and then nodded to Han Yu, which was a ceremony.


    When Feng LAN sees Han Yu''s face returning to normal, she knows that Han Yu has figured it out and waves Li Xiangyun out. After Li Xiangyun left, Fenglan continued: "if you become the guest elder of Qifeng Valley, we will not only reward you with five kinds of five medicines every year, but also enjoy the right second only to the patriarch. Qifeng Valley up and down, in addition to this palace, you can dispatch anyone you like. "


    The reward given by Feng LAN is very rich. It''s a great fortune just for five strains and five grade medicines, not to mention the rights only inferior to Fenglan.


    Once he became the elder of Keqing in Qifeng Valley, Han Yu had a solid foundation even if he was facing the sword God Valley and Yun Guangji. However, we have to pay as much as the benefits. If Han Yu agrees, I''m afraid he will have to stay in Qifeng Valley for a long time to serve Qifeng valley. Han Yu has a lot of things to do. He can''t tie himself to Qifeng valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "thank you for your love. But Han is still young and has little experience. He is not qualified for the position of elder Keqing in your valley."


    Feng LAN is a little surprised. She is not living for money and power. What she gives Han Yu can be the peak of money and power. For Han Yu, a little disciple born in a second class school, it''s just a heaven given opportunity to turn a dragon into a fish. She never expected that Han Yu would refuse.


    What''s more, Han Yu doesn''t have any affectation, but he really doesn''t want to be the elder of Keqing in Qifeng valley.


    Feng LAN asked, "are you worried that it''s hard to convince people? You can rest assured that no one dares to question you in your capacity as Qi Tianshi, and this palace supports you. "


    Han Yu said seriously: "thank you for your love. I''m really incompetent!"


    Feng LAN frowned tightly. She couldn''t understand why Han Yu refused, and why he refused. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "why don''t you want to be the elder guest of Phoenix Valley? Do you think I''m too small to come here?"


    Lanyu Valley, I did not think of the bad rules of the valley


    Feng LAN did not care about the way: "you are the guest Qing elder, is not an ordinary disciple, how you feel comfortable, how to do, no one will take care of you."


    Feng Lan''s conditions, can be said to be too tempting, Han Yu was moved. But he also wanted to explore the opportunity of liuyunzi. He could not stay in Qifeng Valley and politely refused again.


    Feng LAN fell into deep thought. She gave everything she could. Even if it was Eagle scales, she would not refuse. She thought, "interests and rights can''t affect him. What else can move him? By the way, the most important thing of Qi Tianshi is the resentment of the dead But where can I find him the spirit of the dead? By the way, there are also arrays. The allure of arrays to Qi Tianshi is no less than the resentment of the dead! "


    Feng Lan''s eyes lit up, looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu little friend, I don''t know what level of Qi Tianshi you are now?"


    Han Yu didn''t understand why Feng LAN didn''t ask at the beginning, but he didn''t hide it. He said, "senior Xie Ling Li Shi!"


    "What?" Fenglan almost jumped up. As far as she knew, the king of the sword Valley, Eagle scale Jia, was also a middle-level Xie Ling strong man. In her opinion, Han Yu was at most a junior Xie Ling strong man at his age. It never occurred to her that Han Yu was three points more powerful than Eagle scale armour.


    Feng LAN looks at Han Yu''s eyes. In addition to deep shock, she is more suspicious. She does not believe that Han Yu can reach the level of senior Xie Ling Li Shi at a young age.


    However, considering that Han Yu didn''t cheat her, although she couldn''t see Han Yu''s grade, she could see it at a glance as long as other Qi Tianshi took a look.


    Feng LAN took a deep breath and looked at Han Yu. With Han Yu''s status as Qi Tianshi, I don''t know how many first-class sects will come to rob Han Yu. I''m afraid even the first one, haotianzong, will stretch out olive branches. It''s no wonder that Han Yu is not willing to live in Fenggu. He''s really a Qu CAI.


    Feng Lan thought for a while and said, "Han Yu, as you are now, you come to my Phoenix Valley to be a guest. Elder Qing, you are indeed a talent. I was abrupt before. Please don''t blame me."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Fenglan would admit his mistake to him. Qi Tianshi was really a hot cake. With a smile, he said, "don''t say that. I really have other things to do, or I can''t get them!"


    Feng LAN waved her hand and said, "what this palace says is true. In your capacity, even if you go to haotianzong, you can get a good job. This palace is no longer extravagant. However, I have an unfeeling request from my palace. I hope you can agree. "


    Han Yu said, "Valley master, please speak."


    Feng Lan said: "I want to ask Han Yu to arrange a mountain protection array for the Phoenix valley."


    Han Yu frowned a little. He joined Qifeng Valley and became the elder of Qifeng valley. His role is to help Qifeng Valley arrange various arrays. The mountain protecting array is undoubtedly the most difficult array. If you want Han Yu to help set up the mountain protection array, isn''t it in disguise to ask Han Yu to become the elder of Keqing in Qifeng Valley?


    Seeing that Han Yu looked very bad, Feng LAN even said, "little friend Han Yu, we don''t want your innocent help. One of our predecessors in Phoenix Valley once got an array map by chance. Only the Qi Tian master above the top level of Xie Ling can arrange the large array. Looking at the whole Jingzhou, it belongs to the top array, which can match the emperor Chaokun of Lv The tomb protecting array, Taiji eight trigrams array, are compared. If you help to set up a mountain protection array, we will thank you with this array. "


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up. After the old man fell asleep, he did not learn a new array. Now, the most powerful array mastered by Han Yu is the Yin and Yang Sword array, which is too low for Han Yu to use now.


    However, Tianlao didn''t know when he could wake up. Han Yu wanted to learn more advanced array, so he didn''t know for a long time.


    Although Han Yu had seen the grand array of Taiji and eight trigrams in Kunling, his time was limited, and it was also something of the MoMA guild. Han Yu did not write it down.Once the Taiji eight trigrams array is triggered, even the experts of Diwu Yizhong can easily be killed. If Han Yu can master the same level of array, it will be a big killer in his hands in the future.


    However, it is not a matter of a day to arrange a mountain protection array for Qifeng valley. Han Yu needs to think about it.


    Seeing this, Feng LAN didn''t dare to disturb her. She looked at Han Yu with expectation.


    Originally, Fenglan didn''t care much about whether there was a mountain protection array at first. After all, looking at the southern part of Jingzhou, no one dared to do anything to Qifeng valley. However, with Liu xuanyue arrested and some disciples missing recently, Fenglan decided to ask a Qi Tian master to arrange a mountain protection array.


    Although the general mountain protection array, for the top experts, can not play a role, but for ordinary people, it is the best protection barrier. Moreover, Han Yu is a senior Xie Ling strong man. The array arranged by Han Yu must be stronger than that arranged by Eagle scale armor. Sword God Valley intends to dye the first throne of the guide department. It is not so easy to break Qifeng valley.


    After a long time, Han Yu said, "Valley master, can you show me the array diagram first?"


    Feng LAN is very happy. As long as Han Yu doesn''t refuse directly, it''s a good signal to ask Han Yu to wait a moment. She goes to pick it up in person.


    After a while, Fenglan rushed back with a pile of old animal skins in her hand, which directly transformed the force of the earth into an energy platform. Fenglan spread the hide on the energy platform and said to Han Yu, "Han Yu, come and see."


    When Han Yu walked by, Fenglan had opened the animal skin. This is a ten foot long, square array. On the left is the text introduction. The other large areas are mysterious and mysterious array patterns. Ordinary people can''t understand them.


    In the middle of the top of the animal skin, there are four big characters with iron hooks and silver strokes - four elephant demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    This array, called the four elephant demon refining array, has 810 array patterns in total, each of which is unpredictable. With the power of Han Yu''s soul, each pattern needs to be watched for nearly a minute before it can be completely remembered, sketched out in his mind, let alone carved out.


    Han Yu looked at it carefully, and he was sure that Feng LAN didn''t cheat him. This is indeed an array that only the top Xie Ling strong men can carve and arrange. It is the same level as the Taiji eight trigrams array of Kunling.


    Han Yu took back his eyes, looked at Fenglan and said, "Valley master, if you can give me this map, I''d like to help Qifeng Valley arrange the mountain protection array, but it''s not a matter of a day and a night to arrange a mountain protection array. I can''t stay in Qifeng Valley for a long time, so the valley master has to help me prepare some materials."


    Feng Lan was overjoyed. As long as Han Yu agreed, she didn''t expect Han Yu to stay in Qifeng Valley for a long time. She asked, "what kind of medicine do you need? I''ll send someone to prepare it immediately."


    Han Yu said: "they are star shaped meteorite iron, seven day worm silk, Stephania scandens, rotten bone spirit flower..."


    Han Yu said 18 kinds of medicinal materials in one breath, each material said its weight. These materials, each kind of material, were valuable, but for Qifeng Valley, it was nothing. Fenglan gave a direct commitment, and within three days, according to Han Yu''s weight, all the ingredients were prepared for Han Yu.


    After that, Han Yu put away the map of the four elephant demon refining array. Fenglan didn''t say anything. She believed that Han Yu would not tease her.


    Before leaving, Han Yu tells Feng LAN of Yun Guangji''s ulterior intention to rain butterfly. Although Han Yu is not clear about Yun Guangji''s intention, it is definitely not a good thing. After Feng LAN learned, angry, and told Han Yu, she will be more careful.


    Two days later, Han Yu had been studying the four elephant demon refining array. Finally, he remembered the 810 patterns of the four elephant demon refining array, and had a certain understanding of its arrangement.


    That night, elder Du sent the materials. The weight of each copy was more than twice the standard given by Han Yu.


    These materials, Han Yu is going to use to make mobile arrays. The so-called mobile array base is to make the array base in advance, so that when the array is arranged, there is no need to engrave the array pattern on the spot.


    Some arrays are so large that it''s unrealistic to carve patterns on the spot. However, only the high-level Xie Ling Li Shi and above can make the mobile array base. The low-level Xie Ling Li Shi and the intermediate Xie Ling Li Shi do not have this ability.


    It''s just time for Han Yu to move. He can''t stay in Qifeng Valley for a long time. After making the array base, he can set up a mountain protecting array in Qifeng valley.


    Xiaojiao''s situation is getting better and better. According to Han Yu''s estimation, tomorrow night, or night, should be able to wake up. The little guy had been sleeping for nearly two months, and Han Yu missed the day when he was alive and kicking around.


    In the middle of the night, the night wind blew, and the dark clouds from nowhere covered the whole Qifeng valley. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. Han Yu went out and opened the door to watch. Outside the gate of Qifeng Valley, countless torches were lit up, and many people were rushing towards it.


    Han Yu shows his starting method, and soon rushes out of the reception area. Unexpectedly, he sees elder Du rushing towards the mountain gate.


    "Elder Du, what happened?" Han Yu asked after him.


    Du elder see is Han Yu, some embarrassed way: "Han Yu little friend ah, sorry to disturb you to rest."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. What''s going on outside?"


    Elder Du immediately said angrily, "the evil thief of picking flowers has come to our Phoenix Valley again to do evil."


    "Flower picker?" Han Yu can''t help but think of liuyunzong''s flower picking robber, can it be the same person? I dare to gather flowers in Fenggu. I''m really bold.


    While they were talking, they had already rushed out of the mountain gate and got a report from a disciple. Just now, three disciples of the outer gate were taken away. What''s more, it''s not the sentry hidden inside and outside the mountain gate that the three people are missing. It''s a disciple who can''t sleep and finds out that they are gone.


    The way of visitors can be said to be extremely clever, not only to avoid the sentry to slip in, but also slip out quietly. If it is not a person who knows the sentry of Qifeng Valley, he must be a person with extremely keen sense.


    When Han Yu inquired, he learned that this was the seventh case of missing. Every time the other party did it, he would hide for five or six days or seven or eight days. If he did it again, he was extremely cautious. So far, Qifeng Valley has not found any trace.


    Han Yuyue heard more and more feel and liuyunzong''s missing case is quite similar, is likely to be a person to do. At that time, Han Yu speculated that it might be the work of the core disciples of Liuyun sect. Now it seems that it is not.


    However, it''s a good choice to gather flowers in Fenggu. All of them are women.


    Since Han Yu met him, he would not stand idly by. The power of soul was released, and soon the breath of the three missing disciples was captured in the air, but the breath of the perpetrator was not found. Obviously, the man had a good way to hide his breath.


    Now, the breath flowing in the air is very weak. If Han Yu''s soul power was not amazing, it would be difficult to capture it if he were not a senior Xie Ling strong man.Han Yu and Du Changlao greet each other and follow the breath. Elder Du wants to follow, but Han Yu refuses. When he went outside the search area of Qifeng Valley, Han Yu directly used the eight steps of Tianlong to catch up with him.


    Although the perpetrator concealed his breath, the breath of those three disciples was enough.


    After climbing over a mountain, the breath of the three disciples went to the void in the south. There was also a smell of monster. When the perpetrators arrived here, they took birds to escape.


    Han Yu used the eight steps of Tianlong to catch up with him. He climbed over 16 mountain peaks in succession, and then went down. Finally, a cave on the cliff attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yu didn''t fly directly. Instead, he went around and approached slowly. When he reached the mouth of the cave more than 800 feet away, Han Yu sensed the smell of the monster. It was obvious that the monster was guarding the door outside.


    Han Yu didn''t disturb the monsters, but went to the other side of the mountain. People like the "flower picking robbers" committed many crimes, and they must be extremely cautious. Sure enough, Han Yu soon caught the breath of the three disciples in the back mountain. Just now, the cave was connected to the front and back of the mountain. The monster was standing there to hide people''s eyes. The flower picking robber left from the back of the mountain.


    Han Yu chased down and climbed over a mountain to find the real foothold of the flower picking robber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    At the bottom of a dripping cliff, there is a wet cave. The breath of the three disciples stops here. Don''t think that the flower picker should be in this cave.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to hide his breath, and then he walked in slowly. His soul power was fully exerted. Standing outside the cave, he already knew the wind and grass in the cave. There are secret channels in the cave, but for Han Yu, it is not enough.


    When Han Yu entered the distance of about 100 Zhang, he felt a bloody and murderous spirit lingering in the cave. Han Yu frowned. It seems that the so-called flower picking robber is not so simple.


    Han Yu walked forward for more than 100 meters. The power of soul was able to touch each other. Suddenly, Han Yu knew everything inside, and his eyes widened.


    Under the perception of Han Yu''s soul power, there was a thick blood mist. The three female disciples were floating in the blood mist, and the blood in their bodies continuously flowed out from their private parts. At this time, their lives were hanging on a thread.


    In the blood mist, there was a tall figure, which gave Han Yu a familiar feeling. He wore a mask on his face, which could block the detection of the power of the soul. Han Yu could not see his true face.


    But this man, unexpectedly, is to practice with the blood of a woman. I don''t know what magic skill he is practicing. From his breath, we can see that this man is already the cultivation of nine levels of Lingwu, and there is only a line of distance between him and hunwu.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu was so angry that he didn''t expect that the other side was practicing in such a cruel way, which was simply not allowed by heaven and earth. Han Yu tried his best to start and rushed in.


    At this time, a weak soul power and Han Yu''s soul power hand in hand, and the other side even cultivated the soul power.


    The other party was surprised to find that someone was spying on him. Then the three women fell to the ground. Without thinking about it, they stood up and went to the cave. Obviously, there was an exit behind.


    "Thief, stop!"


    Han Yu''s body method was so fast that he soon saw the convenience. Hearing Han Yu''s voice, the man turned around and looked at Han Yu maliciously. When he felt that Han Yu was the six fold cultivation of Lingwu, a flicker of hesitation flashed in his eyes. Then he hit the top of the cave with one hand. Suddenly, the ground rocked. Countless boulders fell, and soon blocked the passage. The man left without looking back.


    Han Yu hates that the road ahead has been blocked. It''s too late for him to go around and chase after him. Han Yu squatted down and looked at the three women. At this time, their lower bodies had been dyed red with blood. They lost too much blood and their lives were hanging on the line. Han Yu refined and refined the essence of the three medicines and injected them into the three people''s bodies to save their lives.


    Looking back on the man who had just absorbed the blood of three women, Han Yu couldn''t help thinking about the dragon in his body. To make him so cruel to absorb other people''s original Qi, he would rather practice far and stop.


    "Who is it?" Looking through his mind, Han Yu always felt that the man was familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember. Most importantly, in liuyunzong, Han Yu did not know Lingwu Jiuchong or Lingwu Badong.


    Han Yu thought about it without any clue, so he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the man''s blood evil spirit was so strong just now. Next time I see him, Han Yu will recognize him.


    Han Yu looked at the three women again and felt a headache. The three women''s private parts were bleeding. It was really inconvenient to take them back. If they stayed here, they were afraid that they would go back again. If they took some of their blood away, they would lose their lives.


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment. He found a rattan and a piece of wood and tied them to one end of the wood. Then he carried the other end of the wood, so that the blood of the three people would not be stained on Han Yu.


    Just now, the man climbed over five mountains. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t follow him, he stopped panting. He hit a huge stone with one hand, which directly smashed the stone. He was extremely manic and angry.


    Han Yu, you can''t destroy me The way the man hated.


    If Han Yu is here and hears the voice, he will recognize this person, because this person is Yu Feiyang.


    Three years ago, Yu Feiyang took part in the mission of zongmen and was chased down the cliff by a monster. He didn''t expect to die. By chance, he got the inheritance of the Yin sucking old man, who was famous in Jingzhou 100 years ago and made people talk about color change.


    Yin sucking Dharma is used to absorb virgin blood essence. It is extremely cruel and is known as one of the three magic skills in the cultivation world. At that time, the Yin sucking old man was chased by many experts in Jingzhou because of his many evils. Finally, he was seriously injured and fled to death in the countryside. I didn''t expect that one hundred years later, Yu Feiyang met him.


    As long as there is enough blood supply for virgins to practice Yin sucking Dharma, one of the most terrifying mental methods in the world, can be practiced for thousands of miles in a day. This is why Yu Feiyang''s cultivation has been able to leap from Lingwu triple to Lingwu jiuzhong in a short period of three or four months.


    His training speed is not weaker than Han Yu. The missing female disciples of Liuyun sect are also the good deeds of Yu Feiyang.


    This time, as long as you refine and absorb the essence of the three female disciples, Yu Feiyang will jump to the level of soul and martial arts. He had already thought well, after breakthrough, he would return to liuyunzong and hide for a period of time, and then come back after the end of the dragon and tiger list.I didn''t expect that Han Yu could not make a breakthrough at the critical moment. The old grudges and the new enemies are all together. If it''s not for the experts who are afraid to live in Fenggu, he really wants to kill Han Yu in one fell swoop.


    In fact, Han Yu should have thought that it was Yu Feiyang. When Yu Feiyang and Han Yu fought against each other, he showed something unusual. But Han Yu was so busy that he had too many things in his head, and he didn''t care about Yu Feiyang at all, so that he didn''t think it was this man.


    Han Feiyang, I don''t know if Han Feiyang will take his death as a matter of fact.


    After Han Yu went back, he handed the three disciples to elder Du, and then privately told her what he had seen. Elder Du immediately thought of the Yin sucking old man. Because when the Yin sucking old man was making trouble, he lost most of his money in Fenggu, so that Du was not born at that time, but he also hated the Yin sucking old man. Han Yu knew the existence of Yin sucking method.


    Elder Du told Fenglan about this at the first time. Fenglan was shocked. If the Yin sucking old man was still alive a hundred years ago, it would be a disaster for women in the world. Fenglan first time to habitat Fenggu reputation, to the world to convey the Yin sucking old man is still in the world.


    Han Yu, the core disciple of liuyunzong, still had his guess in his mind. He had already thought about it. When Xiaojiao woke up, he rushed back to liuyunzong and told Qin Tianyuan his guess. The other side''s tactics are too cruel. Han Yu doesn''t want to be mutilated again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The disappearance of the female disciple of qifenggu high-level official may be related to the Yin sucking old man. He immediately took measures to deal with it. He not only increased a lot of secret sentries, but also sent many experts to guard in shifts to ensure that everything was safe.


    At night, Han Yu was meditating and breathing. Suddenly a sneezing sound woke him up and looked at him. He saw that there was water splashing in the medicine jar.


    "Ah Cut... "


    A sneezing sound came again from the medicine jar, and then a golden light came out of the medicine jar. Then the whole medicine jar was full of gold and jewels.


    Han Yu was overjoyed and rushed over.


    Inside the medicine jar, on the golden corner of the small corner, it was as bright as the small sun, and its whole body was covered with light. In the golden light, there was an atmosphere, a majestic and sacred breath, more and more thick, as if the gods were about to wake up. And this breath is stronger than any previous variation of Xiaojiao.


    Before long, the whole room was covered with golden light, and the whole space was filled with sacredness. At the same time, the dragon in Hanyu''s elixir field became extremely excited and began to roar. It seemed that he was going to break through Hanyu''s elixir field and come out of his body.


    Even the white dragon, which was seldom agitated before, has become like a black dragon. His eyes are full of strong desire and greed.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. His mind was completely on Xiao Jiao''s body.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible smell on the little horn, just like a volcano suddenly erupted. The medicine jar split into pieces and turned into fly ash, while the liquid medicine was evaporated into nothingness. Even Han Yu was shocked by his terrible breath, and his face was full of shock.


    "Seven level spirit beast!"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with surprise and joy.


    Before the injury, Xiaojiao was only the level of the fifth level spirit beast. After two months of deep sleep, he broke through two levels of cultivation one after another, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    In the past, Xiao Jiao would eat, sleep and eat, and his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. It''s amazing that now injuries can be broken through. It''s just against the weather.


    Han Yu suddenly found that he was proud of the speed of training, compared with small angle, simply can not mention. Moreover, even if the cultivation of small angle is advancing by leaps and bounds, its body is still as petite and lovely as ever.


    The little horn was suspended in the air, and the whole body began to emit golden light, but it was still sleeping soundly.


    All of a sudden, a golden beam of light shot from the top of its head, comparable to that of a golden horn. Then Han Yu saw that the feather on the top of Xiaojiao''s head began to turn gold. Soon, there appeared a golden feather about the size of a walnut, as if it had been dyed.


    Then the breath of Xiaojiao''s body was slowly introverted, and the golden light began to dissipate gradually. When it came to the end, the body suddenly fell from the air.


    "Bang..."


    "Gee..."


    Small corner pain a cry, and then like a nightmare in general, quickly turned up, small eyes vigilant looking around, so lovely to the extreme.


    "Little horn!" Han Yu called, his face floating on the excited smile, Xiaojiao finally recovered.


    Xiao Jiao looks up at Han Yu. He is overjoyed and forgets. He grins. Then he jumps to Han Yu and opens his arms and legs. He wants to have a big bear with Han Yu.


    Han Yu is very happy to keep Xiaojiao. Although Xiao Jiao only sleeps for about two months, it gives Han Yu a very long feeling.


    Han Yu took a large medicine and handed it to Xiao Jiao. His eyes were shining. It was the best medicine he had ever seen. He couldn''t wait to take it from Han Yu and began to eat it happily. Han Yu was speechless.


    The next morning, Han Yu left Qifeng Valley and went back to liuyunzong. The day of dragon and tiger list is approaching. It''s time for Han Yu to go back and prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    Liuyunzong, White Tiger peak.


    A young girl walked slowly along the road, and the passers-by said hello to them. If they had not heard of it, they looked so lost that many people stopped to watch and point.


    "Isn''t this Narcissus? Just won the first place in the beauty list, how can you look unhappy at all? "


    "Who can guess the beauty''s mind. Well, if only I could go and comfort myself


    Some people began to fantasize. At this time, a young man in his early twenties came to face him. He was tall and straight, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He walked like a tiger and a tiger. His eyes looked at each other with a touch of evil spirit, so that some people who stopped to watch immediately scattered, like avoiding the plague.


    "Yu Feiyang is here. Let''s go. It is said that this man loves narcissus for a long time. If we make him think that we laugh at Narcissus, we can''t bear it! "


    Yu Feiyang is wearing a brand-new white robe today. His hair is well combed and he looks very handsome. See Narcissus son, immediately overjoyed, a few strides to meet up, happy way: "fairy, what are you thinking?"Narcissus was startled. When she looked up and saw Yu Feiyang, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Today''s Narcissus looks pale, with a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows, as if she had been seriously ill.


    "Xianer, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Feiyang frowned and asked in doubt.


    "Nothing, elder martial brother Yu." The Narcissus shook her head, not too interested.


    Han''s brother told him to bite his teeth Yu Feiyang''s eyes are becoming more and more fierce. Now he wants to cut Han Yu into pieces.


    "No, I''m looking for him now," said the narcissus


    Yu Feiyang''s mind turned. Han Yu was in the Phoenix valley. How could the Narcissus find him? Suddenly, he had a plan in his heart. He said angrily, "Xianer, that kind of self righteous person who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, what do you care about his life and death?"


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Yu?" Narcissus asked in a hurry


    Yu Feiyang pretended to be shocked and said, "fairy, don''t you know?"


    Narcissus shook his head blankly. Yu Feiyang said, "Han Yu is challenging Luo Yi, the second in the dragon and tiger list, in private. Now he is dueling in frost cloud peak."


    The Narcissus widened her eyes and said, "really?"


    Yu Feiyang said, "will I still cheat you?"


    Narcissus quickly rushed down the mountain without thinking about it. Although she asked Han Tian and Han Tian before, they didn''t know Han Yu''s trace, and Narcissus knew Han Yu would go to Qifeng Valley, but she had limited time and was afraid to go to Qifeng valley. Han Yu had already returned to Liuyun sect. So he galloped all the way back to liuyunzong, which ever thought that Han Yu had not come back.


    Although Yu Feiyang''s words made her very suspicious, one was that Narcissus did not know what Yu Feiyang was really like, and felt that Yu Feiyang would not harm her. Secondly, she did not have time. She had to find Han Yu quickly.


    Looking at the back of Narcissus, Yu Feiyang''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a spiteful smile, and then quickly catch up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Frost cloud peak is located 50 miles away from the east of liuyunzong. You can get there soon by riding the cloud chasing crane of level nine yuan beast.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, aren''t they fighting in frost cloud peak? Why not see people? " Han Yu''s shadow of cloud flying around the cloud disappeared.


    Yu Feiyang didn''t answer. Narcissus turned her head and looked at her. Yu Feiyang was staring at her. She had a strong desire for possession. Narcissus suddenly realized that something was wrong. She frowned and said coldly, "brother Yu, please respect yourself!"


    Yu Feiyang came back to his senses and said seriously, "Xianer, I have admired you for a long time. Please marry me!"


    Narcissus son did not expect Yu Feiyang to say so frankly, angry way: "you even lied to me, Han Yu is not here, isn''t it?"


    Han Yu was undoubtedly a thorn in Yu Feiyang''s flesh and blood. Every time he heard it, he would touch his nerves. His face suddenly became gloomy. He said, "what''s good about Han Yu? He''s not worthy to carry my shoes!"


    Narcissus was so angry that her chest heaved, but she still held back her anger and said coldly, "let''s go back!"


    Suddenly, Yu Feiyang grabbed Narcissus'' hand. Narcissus naturally didn''t want to give him a chance to be frivolous. He slapped Yu Feiyang in the face and said angrily, "Yu Feiyang, I didn''t expect you to be a hypocrite. You let me go, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Yu Feiyang touched his burning face, and his anger was burning more and more vigorous. He also sent out a strong smell of blood and evil spirit.


    "You..." Narcissus was shocked, now Yu Feiyang, gave her a very ferocious feeling.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yu Feiyang suddenly raised his head and laughed. His violent breath grew stronger and stronger. He said, "Narcissus, since he has come out, do you think I will let you go? Don''t be afraid, I must be a hundred times stronger than Han Yu


    Yu Feiyang said, to the tiger general to the narcissus.


    Narcissus son does not want to think, directly from the cloud crane''s back jump down, she is dead, will not let Yu Feiyang despise her.


    Yu Feiyang did not expect that the usual weak Narcissus had such a strong side. But Narcissus would rather die than fulfill him, which made him furious.


    Controlling the cloud chasing crane, he dashed down like an arrow. Before the Narcissus could react, Yu Feiyang slapped the Narcissus on the neck, knocked the Narcissus faintly, and then firmly caught the narcissus.


    Looking at his beautiful face, Yu Feiyang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he burst out a sinister laugh and murmured to himself, "Han Yu, Han Yu, if you have broken my good deed, let your woman make up for it!"


    Yu Feiyang can''t wait to order the cloud chasing crane to fall on the frost cloud peak, holding Narcissus son, found a cave to go in.


    Han Yu flew from Qifeng Valley on a three-stage beast. Liuyunzong was also in the distance. Suddenly, Han Yu felt uneasy, which made him fidgety. The little corner of his leg sprang up and screamed.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu frowned. To be on the safe side, he quietly released the power of his soul. All of a sudden, the wind and grass in the area of 900 feet could not escape his perception.


    In the air, Han Yu captured several breath, one of which was as if it were not, which made Han Yu happy. It was Narcissus.


    After a careful exploration, Han Yu identified the direction of Narcissus, and drove his mount to catch up with him. Almost in a blink of an eye, Han Yu reached the sky above the frost cloud peak and saw a cloud chasing crane of level nine yuan beast level from a distance. Han Yu doesn''t have to think about it. Narcissus must be on the frost cloud peak.


    Han Yu drove his mount to fall in the direction where the cloud chasing crane was. Under the strong oppression of the third-order beast, the cloud chasing crane crawled directly on the ground, trembling, and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    Han Yu''s power of soul has already found a cave not far away and shot it in quietly. The cave was blocked with huge stones, but Han Yu''s soul power could be penetrated through the cracks, and soon everything at the end of the cave fell into the scope of Han Yu''s perception of soul power.


    What Han Yu felt made his head buzzing, followed by an unparalleled anger and murderous spirit, which almost broke through Han Yu''s body. Han Yu jumped directly from his mount, exerted all his strength and rushed to the cave like a madman.


    Inside the cave, Yu Feiyang looks at the Narcissus who are sleeping. His face is full of lust and swing. He can''t wait to taste the taste of Narcissus. He starts to untie the buttons of Narcissus.


    "Haha Han Yu, Han Yu, I''m afraid you can''t dream that your beloved woman will become my woman; Narcissus, Narcissus, if you don''t make good use of the opportunity, I think from now on, you will still refuse to serve me all my life... "


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a roar outside. A terrible air wave, mixed with dust, rushed in, almost did not scare Yu Feiyang into Yang Wei.


    "Shua!"


    Not waiting for Yu Feiyang to react, in the dust, a boy with eyes full of blood and eyes burst into Yu Feiyang''s eyes, and then a fist, which quickly enlarged in his eyes."Han Yu!" Yu Feiyang exclaimed in surprise. He had the impulse to scold the sky. How could it be Han Yu?


    At the same time, his heart is also murderous. Han Yu can do him a good thing once, and he will not tolerate the second time, especially this time. Yu Feiyang''s heart suddenly gave birth to a vicious idea, he wanted to beat Han Yu, and then let Han Yu watch him enjoy it.


    "Just in time!" After he figured it out, Yu Feiyang was not angry but happy, and with one hand he met Han Yu''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Yu Feiyang gave a painful cry, and his body directly flew out. Han Yu, staring at his eyes, was murderous, like a fierce tiger, and rushed to Yu Feiyang with more powerful momentum.


    Han Yu had a very strong ability to cross the level to fight. At this time, he was burning with anger. It is conceivable that he could exert his fighting power.


    Yu Feiyang has not yet stabilized his body, Han Yu rushed to him, fists in turn, while shouting, while crazy attack.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yu Feiyang hit seven punches in his chest. His sternum was smashed to pieces by Han Yu. He coughed blood in his mouth like a kite with a broken string. He flew upside down and hit the stone wall before he bounced back to the ground. He was lying on the ground for a convulsion and was dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Han Yu returns to Narcissus with a dart. Seeing that Narcissus'' skirt has been untied a little, Han Yu is greatly relieved. He quickly buckles up her clothes, helps her sit on one side, and then rushes to Yu Feiyang again.


    Dare to move Narcissus, Yu Feiyang only one death, in order to calm Han Yu''s anger.


    However, at this time, a strange scene happened. Yu Feiyang, who was lying on the ground and was dying, even made a sharp and harsh sound. From his body, he was constantly erupting blood mist. Soon, Yu Feiyang was enveloped in the blood mist.


    Han Yu couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. This situation was really weird. In the blood mist, Han Yu also caught a familiar breath. It was the flower picking thief who met in Qifeng Valley and practiced Yin sucking method.


    "It''s you Han Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly. No wonder he felt familiar before.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to cultivate the second blood sea of Yin sucking Dharma so quickly. You seriously injured me and let me stand up! God has helped me


    In the blood mist, Yu Feiyang''s rampant voice came out.


    "Well, go to hell and be happy."


    Han Yu cut it with one hand, and then he directly used the green dragon chop of the road. With the power of a blue sword more than ten Zhang long, he directly cut the blood mist in two.


    "Boom!"


    At last, the blue sword fell on the ground, making a terrible gully on the ground.


    The blood mist cut into two parts was combined again, and Yu Feiyang''s rampant laughter came out again: "ha ha ha ha, Han Yu, the sea of blood boils and turns the flesh into a sea of blood. Every drop of blood and every trace of blood you see is me. Unless you can destroy all the blood and all the blood gas, you can''t kill me at all!"


    Han Yu frowns tightly. If it is really so powerful, then isn''t Yu Feiyang possessed immortal body?


    "Let''s show you how good I am!" Yu Feiyang suddenly burst into a drink, and the blood mist was surging like a sea of blood. From it, a huge bloody palm was formed. With the bloody smell and incomparable murderous breath, he shot Han Yu face-to-face.


    Under the pressure of that breath, Han Yu felt that he was about to suffocate. However, the black dragon in his body was extremely excited. It seems that Yu Feiyang also belongs to a special physique. His blood source Qi can help the Dragon revive.


    Han Yu was happy to let him devour the blood of relatives, friends and unrelated people to revive the dragon. He could not do it. However, Han Yu did not have any psychological burden by swallowing the blood origin of Yu Feiyang and other people who committed many evils and could not be tolerated by heaven. On the contrary, he acted for heaven and eliminated evil for the people.


    Han Yu mobilized the whole body energy, with the strongest state, a palm to welcome up.


    "Boom


    The horror of this encounter was several times stronger than that of the first encounter, so that the whole cave was trembling with terror.


    Han Yu''s body could not help but slide back more than ten meters away, and his arm felt numb. Although Yu Feiyang''s cultivation is still nine levels of spirit and martial arts, his strength is comparable to that of soul and martial arts.


    "How about it? It''s all due to you. If it wasn''t for you who let me break and then stand up and break through the mental method, I wouldn''t have such a powerful power! " Yu Feiyang''s complacent way.


    "You still have to die!"


    As soon as Han Yu grasped his right hand, the aura of heaven and earth came from all directions. At the same time, the vitality in his body turned into a boa constrictor and gathered in his hands. Soon, Han Yu''s hands condensed a glittering fish scale spear. On the long gun, there was a terrible pressure, which could make people tremble from the soul.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    Han Yu pierced away with one shot, and the breath of terror had the momentum of breaking through the xiongshan mountains.


    "Seven levels of martial arts?" Yu Feiyang exclaimed. He couldn''t imagine that Han Yu could display such powerful martial arts skills even though he was only Lingwu Liuzhong.


    "Boom


    The spear was inserted into the blood mist. Although it was only thick and thin, the blood mist within one meter of the square meter was immediately dried and a huge hole appeared.


    Even Yu Feiyang, who thought he could not kill himself, was shocked. The attack power of the Dragon killing gun was too strong. If he went on like this, Han Yu could smash all the blood fog with just a few blows, and he would die.


    Don''t dare to be self righteous again, start to flash, dodge.


    Han Yu''s mood became rather heavy. If he was a strong man of the two or three levels of soul and martial arts, he would definitely die if he stood and shot Han Yu. However, Yu Feiyang seems to have nothing to do. Yin sucking is one of the three magic skills.


    Han Yu quickly brandishes the long spear, does not give Yu Feiyang the opportunity, Yu Feiyang changes the blood fog into a competition, immediately and Han Yu crazy fight together.


    Yu Feiyang''s blood mist has a terrible corrosive power. If it is rubbed against Han Yu''s body, Han Yu''s clothes will instantly turn into fly ash. If it is not for wearing Qi Tian Jia inside, he will be injured.


    After seven moves, Han Yu''s spear became invisible. The seven level martial arts skills were too powerful and consumed too much energy. Han Yu''s current cultivation could not be used for a long time.Yu Feiyang takes the opportunity to cover Han Yu. Suddenly, Han Yu''s whole body is covered with blood mist, and Yu Feiyang''s bleak laughter can be heard everywhere.


    "Han Yu, you only hurt me with that kind of martial skill just now, and you, obviously, can''t use that kind of martial art for a long time, so you''re going to die!"


    Yu Feiyang''s blood mist rolls wildly around Han Yu, sending out a strange force. It seems that he wants to devour Han Yu directly.


    Han Yu sneers at Yu Feiyang''s attack. If he is an ordinary person, he can''t resist Yu Feiyang''s attack. However, Han Yu is wearing Qi Tian armor and his defense is incomparable. What can he do about Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s body shakes, prompting Qi Tianjia, Qi Tian suddenly sends out a pale light. In the light, the array pattern circulates like mercury, forming a protective cover to protect Han Yu.


    With the appearance of Han Yu''s array pattern, the blood fog immediately retreated as if avoiding the enemy. Qi Tianjia''s array pattern actually had a restraining effect on it.


    "You are indeed Qi Tianshi!" Yu Feiyang''s gloomy way, ever since he first saw Han Yu''s terrible soul power, he has guessed Han Yu''s identity as Qi Tianshi.


    "Yu Feiyang, I am destined to be your nemesis!"


    Han Yu once again displayed the Dao Qing long chop. Although the damage to Yu Feiyang was relatively small, he could not bear thousands of knives.


    "Joke! Who will kill me I''m waiting for you to come back, but sooner or later, you can''t do it


    Yu Feiyang said, the blood mist "Shua" sound, like the tide general retreat.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Han Yu tried his best to display the Dragon killing gun again. However, Yu Feiyang did not want to run, but rushed to Narcissus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The speed of blood fog is very fast, and it can''t be pulled or blocked. Moreover, he pours at Narcissus. Han Yu dare not even use the Dragon killing gun, for fear of accidentally injuring Narcissus.


    "Yu Feiyang, you brute Han Yu gave up the Dragon killing gun and went to the Narcissus with eight steps. In any case, Han Yu can not let Yu Feiyang meet.


    This maddening, dirty and dirty man was a great stain on Narcissus.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yu Feiyang wantonly laugh, he is not afraid of the general attack, as long as there is a trace of blood, he will not die. Therefore, he would rather suffer a heavy blow from Han Yu than be seriously injured. He would also like to attack Narcissus.


    If he doesn''t get it, no one else will.


    "Han Yu, although I can''t do anything to you, I want you to watch your woman die when Yin Qi dissipates and blood essence runs out!" Yu Feiyang''s vicious way.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu clapped his hands constantly, hoping to disperse the blood mist with the palm wind. However, the blood mist floating in the void, Han Yu''s palm wind not only did not hurt Yu Feiyang, but also made him faster.


    Han Yu quickly rushed into the blood mist. He couldn''t stop him. He couldn''t hurt him, but he had another way.


    "You don''t want the original Qi of blood, do you want to absorb it now?"


    Han Yu let Qi Tianjia be introverted, put his hands into the blood mist, and then ran Canglong Jue crazily.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon in Han Yu''s body was roaring with his head up and his mouth was full of blood. All of a sudden, Han Yu''s palm was like a black hole, and he began to tear the blood mist around him crazily. The blood fog began to rotate, turned into a torrent and poured into Han Yu''s body, and was swallowed by the black dragon.


    "Ah You... "


    How can Han Yu absorb blood?


    "Boom..."


    The blood filled Han Yu''s body in an instant, just like thousands of rivers flowing through the meridians. No matter how much blood gas there was, it was all swallowed up by the black dragon. The white dragon hovered around the black dragon, full of longing, but did not dare to touch it.


    Before long, one fifth of Yu Feiyang''s blood fog was engulfed by Han Yu.


    Yu Feiyang screamed in panic. Although he said that his current situation was extremely strange and that the general attack had no effect on him, if all the blood fog was swallowed by Han Yu, he would have to die.


    Yu Feiyang had no time to think about why Han Yu could swallow the blood gas, condense the blood mist and turn it into a bloody sword, so he chopped at Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    The blood color broadsword cut the blood mist in two. The power of this knife was that Han Yu, wearing Qi Tian Jia, did not dare to resist, so he quickly dodged.


    "No one is going to stop me from taking Narcissus today!"


    The blood mist was divided into two parts, half of which rushed to Narcissus, and the other half condensed into a ferocious creature. He attacked Han Yu crazily with a big knife in his hand.


    Han Yu''s canthus were about to crack. Unexpectedly, Yu Feiyang could not only break the body into parts, but also separate himself. For a moment, Han Yu could not get over this separation, and could only watch another piece of blood mist and cover Narcissus.


    "Yu Feiyang, you dare to move a hair of xian''er, I will definitely let you die!" Han Yu is afraid. He is not afraid of Yu Feiyang, but Narcissus can never let Yu Feiyang meet him.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, we''ll see you later The blood mist has covered Narcissus. It is obvious that Yu Feiyang wants to give up half of his blood essence to block Han Yu and take away Narcissus with the other half.


    Han Yu was mad with hatred and lust. He had never been at a loss in the battle between his peers.


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, an angry roar rang out, and Han Yu was stunned and instantly overjoyed.


    Yu Feiyang only heard a scream. The blood mist, which had been shrouded in it, suddenly burst out and shot out endless golden swords from the blood mist. At this time, Narcissus, covered in a golden curtain of light, exuded a holy and majestic breath, which was just two extremes of Yu Feiyang''s bloody and murderous spirit.


    In front of Narcissus, a small figure stood up, his two front feet clenched fists, making a fighting posture. His eyes were burning with anger. On his head was a short golden horn. On the top of the corner was a golden ball the size of a walnut.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu opened his mouth directly. Suddenly, his mouth burst into a terrible swallowing power. Yu Feiyang''s blood mist turned into three torrents and rushed into Han Yu''s body.


    Yu Feiyang sent out a sharp scream. No matter how much strength he used, he could not get rid of the terrible power from Han Yu.


    "Blood devil crazy sword!"


    Yu Feiyang''s Noumenon emerged from the blood mist. His hands were raised high and he held a bloody sword which had been more than ten Zhang long in his hand. From this big sword, not only the breath taking smell of blood and killing, but also the powerful breath only the sixth level martial arts skills could have.


    Han Yu used the Dragon killing gun to fight against each other. The fierce collision and terrible vibration made the cave collapse and shake the ground. Although Yu Feiyang''s skill is far superior to that of Han Feiyang.Both Han Yu and Yu Feiyang were badly injured. They flew backward and hit the wall. Han Yu''s face turned white and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth. Yu Feiyang''s body was destroyed directly and turned into blood mist again. The volume of the blood mist is also rapidly shrinking, only better than the size of a washbasin.


    Just then, a golden ball of energy flew into the blood mist and exploded, tearing the blood mist apart and turning it into ashes.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao looks at Han Yu with pride and shouts for merit. Han Yu breathes a sigh of relief, but his face freezes in an instant and slaps him to the ground beside Xiaojiao.


    "Boom!"


    The ground exploded, and under the power of Han Yu''s soul, a stream of blood, like an earthworm, turned around and fled to the ground.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Yu Feiyang was still alive. If it hadn''t been for his sharp sense of mind, Narcissus would have been caught. After thinking about it, Han Yu felt scared for a while, and he hit the ground crazily. The cave that had collapsed was shaking again. Xiaojiao quickly put up a shield to protect it and Narcissus from falling rocks.


    Although Han Yu''s power is strong, Yu Feiyang''s speed is too fast. He soon disappears within the scope of Han Yu''s soul power perception and runs away.


    Han Yu stopped his hand and became extremely solemn. Today, he let Yu Feiyang escape. He wanted to kill him next time. I don''t know when and when he wants to kill him. I''m afraid that there will be a bloodbath in the cultivation world. I don''t know how many young women will be poisoned.


    Han Yu saw Yu Feiyang injure those women with his own eyes. The cruelty of his means made everyone angry.


    Han Yu took back his mind and rushed to catch Narcissus'' hands. His vitality turned into a stream and poured into Narcissus'' body. Soon, Narcissus woke up leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    When Narcissus woke up, she was shocked. When she saw that it was Han Yu, she was overjoyed and burst into tears in her arms.


    Han Yu felt a pain in his heart. He patted Narcissus on the back and comforted him softly.


    "Han Yu, what about Yu Feiyang?" Asked the Narcissus, still a little frightened.


    "I beat him away. It''s OK!" Han Yu smile, looking at Narcissus look haggard, heart feel pity. Smell speech, Narcissus son looked at oneself, clothes are still neat, immediately long a sigh of relief.


    Han Yu does not intend to tell Narcissus about Yu Feiyang. Yu Feiyang''s actions are disgusting and cruel. Han Yu is afraid that she can''t stand it.


    Narcissus looked at Han Yu''s face carefully, then hugged Han Yu and began to sob. Han Yu chuckled gently and patted Narcissus on the back. They held each other for a long time. Narcissus couldn''t help but separate from Han Yu. Seeing Xiao Jiao holding his front foot and staring at them, he was suddenly embarrassed and his face turned red.


    Han Yu looked at the cave and said, "Xianer, why don''t we go out first?"


    But Narcissus tightly grasped Han Yu''s hand and said, "why don''t you stay here a little longer and you can accompany me a little more?"


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He nodded and took narcissus to one side of the stone. After Narcissus sat down, he leaned on Han Yu''s shoulder like a bird.


    Han Yu has some doubts in his heart. Although his relationship with Narcissus has been established, Narcissus is a more reserved girl. He and Han Yu are usually close to each other like dragonflies. But today, this kind of reluctant feeling seems to be something wrong.


    Suddenly, two drops of cold tears hit Han Yu''s clothes. Han Yu looks down at Narcissus, and tears are flowing silently. Narcissus between the eyebrows that wipe fatigue, not like just left.


    "Xianer, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Can you tell me? " Han Yu asked a little worried. Yu Feiyang''s affairs have already drawn a full stop. Narcissus should have other things in mind.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the rocks sealed in the passage exploded into powder.


    The force that can shatter these rocks is certainly not small. The wind and waves generated can blow Han Yu and Han Yu. However, the wind and waves suddenly disappear when they are ten feet away from Han Yu, as if there is some invisible force to stop them.


    Han Yugen was not able to stop, which shows that it is the outside people who intend to do it, do not want to hurt them. As far as Han Yu knows, he is at least a strong one with seven levels of soul and martial arts. Looking at the whole liuyunzong, only Qin Tianyuan reached such a state.


    And Qin Tianyuan obviously won''t appear here. Who will it be?


    Han Yuteng stood up and protected Narcissus behind him. An old woman in brown clothes rushed in. The old woman''s hair was curled up and her face was wrinkled. She looked 70 years old. However, he acted like a strong wind. His speed was not as good as that of Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t know this man, but Narcissus, seeing the old woman, suddenly turned pale.


    "Miss, I finally found you!" The old woman was overjoyed at the narcissus.


    "Miss?" Han Yu turned his head and looked at the Narcissus behind him. Seeing that the Narcissus looked pale and sad in his eyes, Han Yu became alert and asked, "who are you?"


    The old woman seemed to see Han Yu. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A cold light flashed through her eyes. She asked, "who are you?"


    The voice was cold and heartless.


    Narcissus was startled. She darted to Han Yu, stretched out her hand to block Han Yu and said in a deep voice, "he is my Savior. You can''t be rude to him."


    Han Yu frowned. Narcissus even described him as a lifesaver. This is strange.


    The old woman took a meaningful look at Han Yu and then said, "Miss, let''s go back."


    Han Yu realized that it was not good and asked, "Xianer, who is this man? Where are you going? "


    A strong sadness flashed in Narcissus'' eyes. Tears almost came out. She took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile. She looked back at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, I''m going home. I''m here to tell you this time


    Han Yu asked, "go home? Is it an aquarium? "


    Before Narcissus could answer, the old woman came over and grabbed Narcissus'' hand. Then she looked at Han Yu and said, "boy, although you are my lady''s savior, you''d better not ask about some things."


    The old woman said, with a wave of her hand, she lost three pieces of top-grade Lingyu to Han Yu and said, "thank you for saving my lady!"


    Then, without waiting for Narcissus and Han Yu to say goodbye, the old woman took Narcissus and left quickly.


    "Xianer!" Han Yu''s face changed greatly and he ran after him quickly.


    Han Yu''s heart is extremely depressed. It''s not necessary to think that it is the Shui nationality who got Han Yu''s real identity, but also knows the feelings between Narcissus and Han Yu. This is a deliberate attempt to beat the mandarin duck and bring Narcissus back to the aquarium, so as not to give Han Yu any chance to communicate with him.Although Han Yu''s speed is extremely fast, he still underestimates the strength of the old woman, only to catch up with frost cloud peak, and then they are not seen.


    "Han Yu, you should practice hard, I will wait for you all the time!"


    In the sky, still echoed the voice of Narcissus, Han Yu''s fist tightly clenched up, is not a small aquarium? Han Yu''s current status, even if he went to haotianzong and the Lu''s imperial court, could also seek a good position. An Shui nationality even looked down on him.


    "Xianer, you wait for me. I will come to see you soon. At that time, no one dares to stop you and me from meeting." In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a raging fire of war and strong confidence.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Jiao came to Han Yu and pulled his trouser legs to comfort him in a low voice. Han Yu looked down. The little guy raised his hands and held the three pieces of top-grade Lingyu given by the old lady.


    Han Yu took over three pieces of top-grade Lingyu and squeezed them into pieces. Although the three pieces of top-grade Lingyu are valuable, for Han Yu, it is an insult to him.


    Han Yuyao takes a look at the direction of Narcissus'' departure, holds the small angle in his arms, and turns back to frost cloud peak.


    Han Yu was in a bad mood. He didn''t take the third level beast, so he went back to liuyunzong on foot. After climbing over a mountain, Han Yu''s mood gradually calmed down. While walking, he was holding a large medicine to heal his wounds. He also suffered a lot from the previous war with Yu Feiyang.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a voice behind him approached rapidly. Han Yu looked back and saw a man coming at a speed of ghosts. It was the old woman who had taken Narcissus before. She went back and forth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Han Yu was on guard immediately. The old woman always gave him a bad feeling.


    The old woman stopped outside Han Yu''s three Zhangs away, and asked coldly, "Han Yu, right? Do you know why I came back to you? "


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    The old woman said, "Miss, let me come back to tell you, let you die this heart, you are not a person of the world!"


    Han Yu sneered: "is it? I''m afraid you said that yourself? "


    Han Yu''s soul power has locked in the old woman''s breath. Unfortunately, the old woman''s hidden strength is very skillful, and Han Yu can''t see her specific cultivation.


    The old woman said, "if the young lady doesn''t agree, can I come back?"


    Han Yu believes in Narcissus, so no matter what the old woman said, Han Yu would not believe it.


    Since you don''t want to die, you can only die


    "Shua!"


    Without waiting for the old woman to finish, Han Yu went to heaven with all his strength.


    The old woman''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but she was the first time to react to it. She jumped into the sky and hit Han Yu with one palm in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible energy palm print, facing the storm, hit Han Yu in all directions. Suddenly, the void was in disorder. Even if Han Yu mastered the eight steps of Tianlong, he was greatly disturbed, and his speed dropped.


    But the old woman''s palm print came from the sky in a flash. If Han Yu is hit, even if he has Qi Tianjia to protect his body, I am afraid he will be seriously injured and dying.


    "Boy, in our eyes, you are undoubtedly a mole ant, and even a toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s beyond our ability!" The old woman sneered. She came to the task, but not only to bring back Narcissus.


    "Old thief woman, you Shui nationality is just a lackey of Lv''s imperial dynasty. What can you be proud of?" Han Yu was furious. She quickly dodged and dodged. However, the old woman''s attack seemed to be alive, chasing Han Yu.


    Han Yu failed to block the old woman''s attack.


    Seeing that Han Yu was in trouble, the third-order spirit beast rushed to the old woman fiercely. However, the old woman waved her sleeve directly and flew out of the third-order soul beast. She hit the ground and died on the spot.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows jump wildly. Today, even if he has the ability to fly into the sky, I''m afraid he can''t escape to heaven.


    "Taoist friends do not see me in the eyes of liuyunzong All of a sudden, a voice sounded, erratic, at first I felt far away, but soon it sounded in my ears.


    The ground below suddenly vibrated violently. A column of soil rushed out of the ground and hit the huge energy palm print. Han Yu used the energy palm print that he had no choice but to explode in an instant.


    To use the power of the earth for one''s own use is the characteristic of the master of the earth''s realm.


    I saw an old man in green suddenly appeared not far away. Although he was not very tall, he still exuded a sense of desperation. This man was no other than Qin Tianyuan, the leader of Liuyun sect.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Qin Tianyuan was an expert in the realm of Diwu!


    The old woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Qin Tianyuan for a long time. She was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that there is an expert like you in the little liuyunzong. It is worthy of being a powerful school 1000 years ago."


    Then the old woman looked at Han Yu and said, "boy, you are lucky today, but remember my words, toad, don''t want to eat swan meat, or it will bring you disaster!"


    The old woman said, looked at Qin Tianyuan again, then turned to leave, blink of an eye then disappeared.


    Han Yu clenched his fists, and the overall strength of the aquarium was similar to that of Qifeng valley. How could he be so conceited and arrogant?


    Qin Tianyuan looked at the direction of the old woman''s departure, and his eyebrows were more and more wrinkled.


    Han Yu fell down and bowed deeply to Qin Tianyuan. He said, "thank you for your help."


    Qin Tianyuan nodded. Although his face was plain, his eyes were full of surprise. It''s no small matter that Han Yu can fly in the sky.


    Light way: "go!"


    "Lord, I buried its body! You go back first. " Han Yudao.


    Although the third level spirit beast was just a mount, he died because of Han Yu, and Han Yu didn''t want it to be destroyed in the wilderness.


    Qin Tianyuan didn''t say much. He stood aside and didn''t leave. Han Yu buried the third-order beast before returning to Liuyun sect with him.


    On the way, Han Yu told Qin Tianyuan about Yu Feiyang. Qin Tianyuan was shocked and praised Han Yu. He also said that returning to yunzong should reward Han Yu well.


    After returning to liuyunzong, Han Yu went back to his cave and began to close up to heal his wounds.


    Han Yu sat with his knees crossed. He suppressed the restlessness in his heart. He first looked inside the Dantian and observed the black dragon.


    After the black dragon devoured most of the original Qi of Yu Feiyang, his whole body turned into a living thing, with heart beating sound, temperature and feeling the blood flowing. However, the huge head is still formed by gas condensation. Although the anger in the eyes is thicker, there are still some holes.Now it seems that the dragon should be able to revive completely by swallowing the original Qi of a special constitution.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. For him, this kind of thing can be met but can''t be asked for. Everything depends on chance. Take back the mind and start refining medicinal herbs to heal.


    That night, liuyunzong announced that Yu Feiyang was responsible for all the previous disappearances, and Han Yu was the one to solve the case.


    Zongmen condemned Yu Feiyang and praised Han Yu. He also gave Han Yu a series of awards, and the most exciting thing is that when competing for the dragon and tiger list, Han Yu can directly enter the top ten without taking part in other competitions.


    Although dragon and tiger list is held once a year, as long as the core disciples can participate. However, if you want to be on the list, you have to go through a series of challenges and challenges before you can get the place.


    Han Yu can directly join the top ten competition, which shows that Han Yu has locked the top ten seats in advance. Looking at the whole liuyunzong, only one person has such qualification, that is, Hua Jianfei, the first young generation of liuyunzong.


    For a moment, it can be said that there was an extraordinary bustle inside the clan. Yu Feiyang became a villain that everyone despised, and Han Yu became a hero admired by everyone. Some of the victims'' relatives and friends hated Yu Feiyang deeply and expressed gratitude to Han Yu.


    Once again, Han Yu became the subject of discussion among the people of liuyunzong.


    "Han Yu has been quiet for more than a month. He didn''t expect that this would set off a boundless storm."


    "It has been only half a year since Han Yu joined zongmen. What he has left behind is enough to make him famous in the history of zongmen. Who can compare with him in the future?"


    "Yes, Han Yu deserves to be the first genius in the history of zongmen."


    "Yu Feiyang is one of the top five in the list of dragon and tiger. Han Yu can even kill Yu Feiyang. Is the growth speed too fast? Can only Hua Jianfei suppress him? "


    "Now it seems that even Hua Jianfei can not completely suppress Han Yu!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people talk about Han Yu, it''s hard not to think of Hua Jianfei; when it comes to Hua Jianfei, it''s hard not to talk about Han Yu.


    On the way back, White Tiger peak and Hua Jianfei and his party saw many people gathered in groups to talk about Han Yu. What he couldn''t accept was that in many people''s minds, Han Yu was not only the first genius of liuyunzong, but also the first person of the younger generation. This is simply the biggest insult to him.


    "Eh, isn''t that boy Han Yu''s Apprentice? You see, the head is lofty, the temperament is extraordinary, and his master has a match! "


    In the distance, a boy with a package on his back walked by happily. Inside the package, there were all the cultivation herbs he had recently obtained from a task. Although the value was not high, he was still very happy. This was the first time that he got the cultivation materials from his own task.


    What''s more, he was very happy when he heard that Han Yu was back. He went to change a jar of wine and held it in his arms. He was ready to go back and be filial to Han Yu.


    "You see, how old is Han Yu? Now that his apprentices are so successful, who dares to say that he is not the first one? I''m afraid Hua Jianfei doesn''t dare to compete with Han Yu now! "


    Hua Jianfei''s ears were constantly echoed by the voices of discussion around him. Contrary to the cheers and compliments before, he clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    Several of Hua Jianfei''s attendants were also angry, but so many people talked about it, they could not hit everyone in the mouth. One of them turned his eyes, waved to Li Xiaoyun and said, "Hey, that boy, come here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Han Yu was healing. Suddenly, there was a sound of feet outside the cave. When he got to the entrance of the cave, he wandered outside and didn''t come in.


    Han Yu frowned. Who will come to his cave before? If they were Han Tian, they would definitely come in directly. Han Yu stood up and went out. He saw a little boy with a black nose and a swollen face hesitated at the mouth of the cave. He wanted to come in, but he didn''t dare to come in. It was Li Xiaoyun.


    "Xiao Yun, what''s wrong with you? Who''s calling? " Han Yu''s hair suddenly exploded. Li Xiaoyun''s injury was not usually beaten, but slapped in the face. At this time, the palm print on his face was still vaguely visible. From the palm print of Han Yu, we can see that this is definitely a good thing done by an adult.


    Seeing Han Yu come out, Li Xiaoyun immediately bowed his head and said with shame: "master, I''m sorry, my apprentice has disgraced you!"


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be moved. Li Xiaoyun was beaten, didn''t come to cry, didn''t come to ask Han Yu for revenge. He was afraid of losing face to Han Yu. It turned out that he didn''t dare to go in.


    Han Yu was heartbroken. In the past, he held Li Xiaoyun and found that Li Xiaoyun''s hands were also scarred. There were footprints on the back of his hands, and the bones of his hands were fractured to varying degrees.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly burst into anger, but he still pressed down for the time being, took Li Xiaoyun into the cave, and asked Xiao Jiao to help Li Xiaoyun add the wound first.


    Xiao Jiao''s saliva has a magical healing effect, and soon the bloated face of Li Xiaoyun will disappear, and the wound on his hands has been healed.


    However, the anger in Han Yu''s heart was not dispelled at all. He asked, "Xiao Yun, who beat you?"


    Li Xiaoyun took a look at Han Yu, lowered his head and shook his head.


    "Say it Han Yu''s face sank and his voice became cold.


    Li Xiaoyun was shocked and hesitated for a moment before saying: "it''s Cao Miao!"


    Han Yu didn''t ask more questions. Teng ran out of the cave. Whether it was Li Xiaoyun''s fault or not, Cao Miao dared to treat Li Xiaoyun like this, and Han Yu would never forgive him.


    Cao Miao didn''t know where he was on his way. On the way, many people were discussing Li Xiaoyun''s affairs. When they saw Han Yu''s murderous passing by, they immediately shut up. However, Han Yu, he qiminrui, soon found out the cause of the matter and became more furious.


    It turned out that several of Hua Jianfei''s followers wanted to please Hua Jianfei and forced Li Xiaoyun to say that Han Yu was not as good as Hua Jianfei. Li Xiaoyun naturally refused to accept Hua Jianfei as his teacher, so Li Xiaoyun was beaten up as he was just now.


    Han Yu arrived at Cao Miao''s cave, but Cao Miao had not come back. Without saying a word, Han Yu kicked the door of Cao Miao''s cave, quickly arranged a small array, put in a few spirit beads, and immediately turned into a raging fire, directly enveloping Cao Miao''s cave, and then Han Yu did not go back.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect Li Xiaoyun, who is such a cheap person, that his bones are still very hard. How could he refuse to say that Han Yu is a waste!"


    "Today, when we beat him, when we wait for the dragon and tiger list, elder martial brother Hua will beat his master again, which will make Han Yu worse than he is now."


    "When the time comes, elder martial brother Hua will beat Han Yu into a pig''s head three, and let those bastards see who is the first person of my liuyunzong!"


    Inside Hua Jianfei''s cave, Cao Miao and Xu Deming''s attendants are looking back on the past with pride. It seems that it is so glorious to fight a child who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Hua Jianfei sits on the throne with a smile on his face. He likes this kind of flattery.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the outside of the cave. All of a sudden, the whole cave trembled for it. The gate of Hua Jianfei''s cave has turned into pieces and flew in.


    "Who is it?" Cao Miao several people Teng to stand up, appears to be more excited than Hua Jianfei.


    "Hua Jianfei, Cao Miao, Xu Deming and Bao Zhengxin, what else can you do besides bullying one child?"


    A young man came in with a murderous look.


    "Han Yu!" Hua Jianfei''s several people are not surprised. Instead, they show a cruel sneer on their faces. They hurt li Guyun to anger Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, you are brave enough to break into my cave. Today I have to abolish you and see who dares to say anything!" Hua Jianfei shouts in a deep voice, and the murder is revealed.


    "Is it? I''d like to see who abolished whom today? " In Han Yu''s eyes, the cold light twinkled, which made people feel as if they were standing on their backs, so that Cao Miao could not help but step backward.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body flashed away, and when he appeared again, he had reached Cao Miao.


    "You..." Don''t say it''s Cao Miao. Even Hua Jianfei''s eyes are widened. Is Han Yu''s speed too fast?


    Without waiting for Cao Miao to react, Han Yu''s slap, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, was heavily drawn on Cao Miao''s face.


    "Pa!"


    The slap of Han Yu exhausted all his strength. Even Cao Miao, who was six times of Lingwu, suddenly flew out like a scarecrow. His teeth were broken in an instant. His left eye was shocked by the force of terror. He flew out and hit the wall, and then fell to the ground again. He was dying.Hua Jianfei, Xu Deming and Bao Zhengxin suddenly gasped and killed one of them. In addition, they killed their core disciples in Baihu peak. Is that too bold? Even Hua Jianfei was stunned.


    "Hua Jianfei, if you are a man, give me some manly bearing. If you have the ability to beat me on the dragon and tiger list, don''t do these things that people despise, or you are not worthy to be my enemy!" Han Yu stares at Hua Jianfei and shouts in a deep voice.


    Then Han Yu''s eyes Shua swept to the side of Xu Deming and Bao Zhengxin, his eyes seem to have a thorn in general, look at people''s skin pain.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, he said coldly, "and you, please remember me. If you dare to do harm to the people around me, I will kill one!"


    Xu Deming was so weak that he collapsed on the ground. Now Han Yu is so terrible that he looks like a devil from hell. No one dares to doubt his words.


    With that, Han Yu turned and strode away, but no one dared to stop him.


    Even Hua Jianfei has a cold sweat in his palm. He is more powerful than any other person in terms of sneaking, high sounding and bullying. But he didn''t dare to do this to Han Yu.


    Don''t mention him. Looking at the whole liuyunzong, I''m afraid only Han Yu can do such a thing. Hua Jianfei realized that he still looked down on Han Yu. He thought that Han Yu would let the door threaten him. Then he made a few sarcastic remarks about it. However, he did not expect that Han Yu was just a murderer and killed people when he came to visit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Han Yu killed Cao Miao and burned Cao Miao''s cave. Hua Jianfei and others were the first to find the law enforcement president old Ge Tai, who was overjoyed when he got the case, and led the court master to rush to Han Yu''s cave.


    When he went to Hanyu''s cave, Han Yu was no longer there. Then he rushed to Han Tian''s cave, and none of the Han family''s people were there.


    "If you kill people, you want to run. Han Yu, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will punish you!" Roared gertai.


    "Ge Changlao has found the trace of Han Yu and others!" A disciple came to report in a hurry.


    "Chase!" Ge Tai didn''t bother to ask, so he took people and left. But after a while, he found that the disciple who reported the news didn''t follow up.


    "What are you doing standing for? Not leading the way yet Gotai was furious.


    "Ge Changlao, Han Yu, they went to fenghegu!" The disciple''s face was bitter.


    Ge Tai was stunned. He was as angry as a ball and looked at liuyunzong. Even if Han Yu hid in the residence of the patriarch Qin Tianyuan, Ge Tai would dare to take someone to catch him, but he would not dare to go to fenghegu and give him some courage.


    They came out and went back in dismay.


    With Han Yu''s merits, as long as he doesn''t catch Han Yu in the first time and scrap him, Han Yu will have no problem. Because he already knew that Cao Miao was the first to cause trouble. Even if the fire did not protect Han Yu, the patriarch would not agree to abolish Han Yu. At most, he would take back the previous rewards and make up for his mistakes.


    Feng and Gu, looking at the vast group of people, the fire some daze, Han Yu what is this to do?


    Han Yu took everyone here for the first time. He was also afraid that Hua Jianfei and others would retaliate against the Han family. Han Yu himself was not afraid of anything.


    "Han Yu, what do you mean? When I am here is a vegetable market He said with a deep voice.


    "Let my family stay here for a while." Han Yu''s straight to the point, now that he knows the identity of fire, Han Yu did not speak politely.


    "No way!" He was full of fire and refused.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He took out ten pieces of Zixiao God sand and threw them to jianhuo. He said, "if you have some eyesight, you should know what it is."


    Fire doubts Zixiao God sand in the hand, carefully looked at, immediately widened his eyes. Although she has never seen the sand of Zixiao God, the killer of the undead''s resentment, she has seen it in some ancient books, which is the supreme treasure for Qi Tianshi.


    Han Yu saw the fire''s reaction and knew that she had seen it. She said faintly, "just let them live here for a while. What do you think of this deal?"


    In the eye of fire, a touch of excited light floated, and the purple sky god sand was collected, and the light way was: "deal!"


    Han Tian and others are overjoyed. They have already felt that the aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong here. If they can practice here for a long time, the effect will definitely be better than that in other places. Moreover, they were also awed by the fire. They could live under the same roof with the famous Qi Tianshi and Keqing elders, which they had never thought before.


    After settling down Han Tian and others, Han Yu left Liuyun sect and directly used the eight steps of Tianlong and left quickly.


    Today, when he broke into Hua Jianfei''s cave, he had already seen that Hua Jianfei''s cultivation had reached the level of soul and martial arts, which was beyond Han Yu''s ability now. The dragon and tiger list was coming. If Han Yu wanted to win the first place, he must improve his strength.


    Because the black dragon does not revive, Han Yu''s cultivation is difficult to further. If he wants to defeat Hua Jianfei, he can only improve Qi Tianshi''s ability.


    When the Qi Heavenly Master reaches the level of a low-level unloading mountain division, he can use the array pattern to attack the sky. Han Yu is now a strong man with the curse of eight regiments. As long as he refines the spirit resentment of the strong man in tianwu realm, he can become a master of Xieling. He can move mountains and fill the sea, and the array pattern will come easily. By then, it will not be impossible to defeat Hua Jianfei with the strength of Lingwu.


    Han Yu''s soul power now is infinitely close to that of the junior Xie Ling division. As long as he refines the spirit resentment of a master of the earth and martial arts realm, his soul power will be comparable to that of the junior Xie Ling division, and he can also use the means of array pattern attack.


    Although there is one in Yeti Gou, Han Yu''s strength is limited and he can''t surrender. However, Han Yu thought of a person, so he rushed to go at the first time.


    Diaoying cliff is located on the north side of Tianhu mountain, 300 miles to the west of liuyunzong. It is said that there is a bottomless abyss under the falling Eagle cliff, that is, if the goshawks fall down, they have to fall to death, so there is a saying of falling eagle.


    Three years ago, Yu Feiyang came here to carry out a mission. He was shot down by a monster. Everyone thought he was dead, but he came back alive.


    Yu Feiyang''s Yin sucking method must have been obtained under the falling Eagle cliff. The skeleton of the old man sucking Yin may be buried underneath. In front of Yin sucking old man, he is a master of the earth and martial arts realm, and he does many evil deeds. If he doesn''t form the resentment of the dead after his death, it''s not natural for him.


    With Han Yu''s current rank as Qi Tianshi, he has to complain about the spirit of the dead, which is derived from a strong man in the earth and martial arts realm. Moreover, it is a piece of cake that this talent has been dead for 100 years.When he came to the falling Eagle cliff, Han Yu directly used the eight steps of the dragon to fly down slowly. The clouds flashed past him and went down thousands of feet deep before he fell to the bottom.


    It was a deep, wide valley, surrounded by mountains and precipices.


    It was obvious that the plants on the cliff had saved his life, otherwise he would have fallen into mud. It''s too cold to shine in the valley. Vaguely can see a lot of animals and human skeletons, all fall down to live and die.


    There is nothing useful about Han Yu''s soul. But think about it, Yu Feiyang has lived here for three years, and he has taken away any good things.


    Han Yu walked quickly through the valley, and soon found a cave in the Western cliff. Weeds just grew around the cave. You can clearly see the traces of human life. You don''t need to think that this is the place where Yu Feiyang has lived for three years.


    Han Yu''s soul power first step into the cave, the cave is not very deep, soon Han Yu knew the whole cave. In the cave, there are also beds, stone tables, stone pots, stone bowls and other things. Han Yu''s most attractive thing is a pile of tombstones piled up with stones in the most inner part of the cave. On a simple tombstone made of wood, the characters "the tomb of the old man who absorbed Yin" were engraved on it.


    As expected by Han Yu, this is the burial place of Yin sucking old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Somewhere in the south of Jingzhou, there is a huge Valley among the wild mountains and forests. Within the valley, the fog is hazy, and you can''t see the situation inside at all.


    But inside, the sight is unimpeded. Not only can the sunlight come in, but also see everything outside.


    In the valley, innumerable buildings stand like a castle, where people come and go and are very busy. In front of the gate, there is a huge sword made of dark iron. It is nine feet high. In the sun, it radiates cold light. On the sword, there are three big characters: "sword Valley" with iron hooks and silver strokes.


    Here is the sword Valley in the south of Jingzhou, one of the three first-class sects.


    In the core area of sword Valley, Eagle scale beetle was meditating and breathing, and suddenly there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Eagle scale armour does not ask who is at all, call out directly: "come in!"


    I saw a tall, white and clean young man trotted in. He was the son of the former xuanyue city master, Wu Renxing.


    Wu Renxing came to yingscalia ten feet away, respectfully said: "master, just got the news from Han Yu, now has returned to yunzong."


    The eagle scale beetle suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two cold awns in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "this little thief disappeared for more than a month, and finally appeared!"


    Wu Renxing clenched his fist and fiercely said, "he has lived too long!"


    Eagle scale armour nodded and said: "let people keep an eye on him at any time. When my teacher''s wound is healed, I will take you to mang city and kill him and his family to avenge you!"


    "Yes, master!" Wu Renxing was overjoyed and quickly turned to leave.


    The face of Eagle scale armour also gradually became gloomy. I''m afraid that no one would like to tear Han Yu to pieces more than him.


    The last time in Yunwu swamp, Tianlao controlled Han Yu''s body and inflicted a heavy blow on the eagle''s scales. After more than a month''s cultivation, he came back to recover.


    During this period of time, yingscalia also thought carefully that Han Yu could not increase his innocent strength. He either swallowed some forbidden drug or practiced some secret method to quickly improve his accomplishments. And these two kinds of things, usually can only be used once, and after using, will leave very strong sequelae. So hawk scale armour now has no fear of Han Yu, as long as he is healed, he will be desperate to kill mang city.


    In fact, in his capacity as Eagle scale beetle, I don''t know how many people in jianshengu would like to serve him, but Han Yu has too many secrets. Yingscalia wants to do it by himself and doesn''t want to be touched by others, so it has been delayed until now.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the falling Eagle cliff, Han Yu has entered the cave. All the things related to the Yin sucking old man have been taken away by Yu Feiyang. It can be said that Yu Feiyang is not Qi Tianshi. Otherwise, the ghost resentment of the Yin sucking old man will not be left behind.


    The tomb of the Yin sucking old man is very simple. Han Yu''s soul power is directly injected into the tomb. You can see a black skeleton, which is the skeleton of the Yin sucking old man.


    In the Yin sucking old man''s head, there is a mass of white gas, which can be seen only by the power of the soul. It is the undead''s resentment.


    It''s just that the cultivation of Yin sucking old man was not too high before his life, and his death time was not too long. The derived complaints of the dead were very weak. Even the self-consciousness did not come into being and did not materialize.


    Since the time when he went to heaven, he didn''t want to see the spirit of the dead.


    Because of the particularity of the undead''s resentment, as long as he is an expert in the realm of earth and martial arts before his death, no matter how strong or weak the resentment of the dead will play a similar role for Qi Tianshi.


    Han Yu clapped it out, smashing the grave of the Yin sucking old man directly. The rocks turned into fly ash and the bones were exposed. Han''s old man, who was more than a hundred years ago, had no respect for him.


    Han Yu went over and directly took off his head. The spirit of the dead had not yet generated a sense of self-determination. Even if he was in danger, he would not escape.


    With a slight effort on Han Yu''s hand, the head of the Yin sucking old man turns to ashes, and a mass of invisible gas is suspended in Han Yu''s palm. Han Yu''s soul power shot out and turned into an invisible big hand. It took Han Yu only a few minutes to refine the spirit''s resentment and form a curse.


    After refining the evil spirit, Han Yu''s curse increased from eight to nine. Han Yu''s power of soul went further and was released. It could reach a distance of thousands of feet, which was comparable to the power of the soul of a junior Xie Ling division.


    The old man, though his body has become a little bit more condensed, still hasn''t woken up. I''m afraid we have to refine the spirit resentment of the strong man in tianwu state before he wakes up.


    It''s not easy for Qi Tianshi to turn array patterns into attack means. First, he has to possess the soul power of the lower level shiring division. Secondly, he must have a thorough understanding of a set of array patterns and be able to carve out all the array patterns in an instant, because it is impossible for others to give you too much time to carve array patterns in battle.


    Now Han Yu''s soul power has reached the strength of a low-level shiring master. What he has to do now is to cultivate the array pattern and achieve the last two points above.Array patterns can be divided into killing array, maze array, trapped array, magic array, gathering spirit array and so on. In general, the killing array and trapped array are mostly used in combat. Han Yu''s killing array includes Yin and Yang Sword array and four elephant demon refining array. The trapped array has six harmonies array (Note: the trapped demon array has a "trapped" character, but it belongs to a maze array). Among them, the Liuhe array has the lowest level. It can be arranged by Qi Tianshi who has cultivated a group of cursed low-level Xie Ling strong men. It is also Han Yu''s most familiar array.


    Now that he has a limited time from longhubang, Han Yu decides to practice Liuhe array.


    There are only thirty-six patterns in the Six Harmonies array. Han Yu knows each pattern like the palm of his hand and sticks to it. Han yunning was calm and calm. He carved the whole array pattern with the strongest state and the fastest speed. It took ten minutes before and after.


    In the deployment of the array, this speed is already extremely fast, but it is obviously not enough for use in combat. Han Yu indefatigably engraved array patterns over and over again. Ten days later, Han Yu could carve out the complete array pattern of Six Harmonies array in three minutes.


    Obviously, the time is still too long, and it is only three days away from the day when the dragon and tiger list is competing. Han Yu wants to cultivate the pattern of the Six Harmonies array in a few seconds in these three days, which is undoubtedly more difficult than climbing to the sky.


    Time does not wait for time, a blink of an eye to the day before the dragon and tiger list contest. Han Yu has cultivated to be able to carve the complete array pattern of Six Harmonies array in one minute, but the time is obviously still a little longer. After the time he returned to yunzong, the time left for him to practice was almost zero.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The sun has just risen, and many people have gathered on the four peaks of liuyunzong: Qinglong peak, Baihu peak, Zhuque peak and Xuanwu front. Because today is liuyunzong''s annual contest for the dragon and tiger list.


    Longhubang is the representative of the younger generation of liuyunzong. The people who can make longhubang are the best among the core disciples. They not only enjoy the highest honor, but also are trained by the sect.


    Every year''s competition for the dragon and tiger list is extremely inspiring, and all the core disciples strive to climb the dragon and tiger list.


    However, although every core disciple is qualified to take part in the competition for the dragon and tiger list, except for some special items, the general people who have more than three levels of Lingwu will sign up for the dragon and tiger list, because those who are less than three times of Lingwu are almost beaten up.


    As many as 283 people have signed up for the dragon and tiger list this year, but one of them can directly enter the top ten competition without taking part in the previous series of trials. This is Hua Jianfei. Originally, Han Yu got the qualification, but he killed Cao Miao and burned his cave. He was punished and disqualified.


    Because Han Yu was out of business, he even signed up for him.


    White Tiger peak, on the arena. Han family members and Li Qingling''s brother and sister have come here to wait because Han Yu is assigned to baihufeng. With the first round of competition time approaching, everyone began to be nervous.


    It is stipulated in the competition that if you do not enter the arena within a quarter of an hour after the start of the competition, it will be regarded as giving up the contest automatically, and the opponent can enter the next round without fighting.


    "Haozi, you wait for Xiaoyu at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid that he will come back and run to other peaks. It''s not good to delay for an hour." Han Tian is worried.


    Although he did not know that Han Yu wanted to get the qualification to enter the xiayun ancient cave, he knew that the dragon and tiger list was of great significance to Han Yu and the whole Han family, so he could not make any mistakes in any case.


    Han Hao nodded and quickly went down the mountain with Han Feng.


    "Tiange, do you think Xiaoyu can''t come because of something?" Han Shuang worried way, her relationship with Han Yu has been very good, in the heart than who are more worried.


    Han Tian''s brows are locked, and he doesn''t know. But time, however, is passing quietly, with the sound of a gong, the first round of competition began.


    Han Yu was assigned to challenge arena No. 13. His opponent was a four fold practitioner of spirit and martial arts. Han Tian and others have already gone to the edge of the challenge arena and watched their opponents come on stage. Everyone clenched their fists and began to sweat.


    If Han Yu can come, he will definitely pass the first round of Lingwu quadruple, but if he doesn''t appear, it''s hard to say.


    "Xiaokun, go to the intersection and watch. If Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu come up, they will come to the No.13 arena immediately." Han Tian is worried.


    Han Kun nodded and ran to wait outside the martial arts arena. Although he and Han Yu had some conflicts before, after they came to liuyunzong, they had already reconciled their past suspicion.


    "Han Yu, and Han Yu?" On the challenge arena, the judge looked around. It''s been three minutes since the time passed. How come you haven''t seen anyone?


    "I give up!" At this time, the man on the challenge arena was bitter.


    His words let many people stay, Han Yu has not come, admit defeat, this is too that what?


    The young man said that, before waiting for the judge to speak, he stepped down from the challenge arena, leaving the judges stunned.


    Han Tian and others are very happy about the past. In this way, Han Yu can enter the second round smoothly. There is still nearly an hour left. I think that Han Yu will come back at that time?


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu''s reputation has been so powerful that he let his opponent admit defeat before he appeared." Some people who watched the battle shook their heads and sighed. Han Yu was the only newcomer to become the core disciple this year, and the only one to participate in the dragon and tiger list. As a result, he directly entered the second round, which was absolutely unprecedented in the history of Liuyun sect.


    "Han Yu can kill Yu Feiyang and Cao Miao. It''s wise for him to admit defeat. Otherwise, when Han Yu comes, will he be more disgraced? I can only blame him for his bad luck. He met Han Yu in the first round. " One sighed.


    After killing Cao Miao and burning his cave, Han Yu has become a cruel man in the eyes of Liuyun sect disciples. How many people dare to challenge Han Yu?


    Time passed quietly, the first round ended, the judges quickly made statistics, draw lots, and began the second round of competition. In the second round, Han Yu was also in ring 13, but Han Yu has not come back.


    "What should I do? Xiaoyu hasn''t come back. In the first round, people admit defeat, and the second person can''t expect to admit defeat?" Han Shuang anxiously looks at the entrance of the arena.


    "It''s a quarter of a time before Xiaoyu can appear." The people of the Han family have made countless cold sweats. Li Qingling''s brother and sister are also restless. Li Xiaoyun runs directly to the edge of the martial arts arena and waits.


    The judge went to the arena to announce the beginning of the contest. Surprisingly, neither of the two men in the arena came. After inquiring, he knew that Han Yu''s opponent had taken Han Yu and gave up.


    The judge, who was the judge before, shook his head with a bitter smile and announced that Han Yu was promoted.The people of the Han family were so excited that they jumped to their feet. In their heart, they really helped. Otherwise, Han Yu would be eliminated in the first round. Han''s family''s behavior fell into the eyes of the rest of the people. Soon, Han Yu was not in the White Tiger peak, but he was lying in the third round of news spread among the crowd. While lamenting Han Yu''s good luck, they could not help scolding the two fools before.


    If you have a little courage and stand on the ring for a quarter of an hour, won''t it be easy to get promoted?


    When the third round of the draw, I do not know how many people secretly pray to draw Han Yu.


    Han Tian and others are more nervous. When they know that Han Yu is not in, the opponents of the third round of Han Yu will not automatically admit defeat.


    Soon, the third round began, and when they saw Han Yu''s opponent, Han Tian and others suddenly became cool, because Han Yu''s opponent was Bao Zhengxin. Now Bao Zhengxin must have learned that Han Yu is not in baihufeng. He will never take the initiative to admit defeat.


    After losing, he didn''t admit his defeat. When the deadline of a quarter of an hour was only three minutes, the people of the Han family all ran to the edge of the martial arts arena. Han Yu was not seen, and they were in despair.


    And Bao Zhengxin''s mind also began to liven up, Han Yu will never appear, that is not to take the opportunity to dig at him? Although the scene of Han Yu killing Cao Miao is still vivid, Hua Jianfei has vowed to kill Han Yu, and Bao Zhengxin has nothing to fear.


    After two dry coughs, he said in a loud voice, "Han Yu, don''t you say that you want to fight with senior brother Hua on the dragon and tiger list? Why do I come to fight with you? You are so scared that you dare not come out? "


    The voice here quickly attracted the attention of many people, and many people scoffed at it. Bao Zhengxin obviously saw that Han Yu would not come, and deliberately looked for opportunities to make fun of Han Yu.


    "Some blind people also say that you are the first day, the first person of the younger generation! Bah, you are the first one to be timid? I still want to compare with elder martial brother Hua. You are not worthy to lift your shoes for elder martial brother Hua! " Bao Zhengxin''s face is so strong that time is coming, and he is even more unscrupulous.


    "Shut up Li Xiaoyun was so angry that he did not allow others to insult Han Yu like this.


    Bao Zhengxin took a cold look at Li Xiaoyun and sarcastically said: "boy, I tell you that your master is a coward, a coward and a coward. You should abandon the secret and turn to the light. Come on, worship me. It must be better than worshipping under that bullshit Han Yu''s door!"


    Li Xiaoyun clenched his teeth and roared, "I don''t want you to say that to my master. If he is here, he can beat you to death!"


    Bao Zhengxin''s face trembled. He would not forget that Han Yu slapped Cao Miao. However, considering that it was a competition now, and the time was coming again, Han Yu was not there. He was afraid that he would be a bird. He pulled up his sleeve, stretched out his right hand and shook it. He said arrogantly, "do you still slap me to death? See this hand? If Han Yu dares to come, I can beat his mother with this hand


    "You don''t want this hand anymore!" Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    After hearing the sound, Bao Zhengxin''s body became stiff in an instant. His hands couldn''t be taken back, and he began to shiver.


    "Shua!"


    A trail of shadows, like ghosts in general, from far to near, suddenly came to the front, after stopping, people can see that this is a teenager. And this young man is no stranger to those present. It is Han Yu.


    Han Yu nods to Han Tian, Li Xiaoyun and so on, and then slowly walks onto the arena.


    "Master, you are back at last!" Li Xiaoyun was overjoyed. Just now, he had been holding a bad breath.


    Han Tian and others are also very happy. Just now Bao Zhengxin''s sarcasm and insult are simply too much.


    However, Han Yu has boarded the challenge arena and went down the mountain to meet Han Hao and Han Feng, and Han Kun and others who were watching Han Yu on the edge of the martial arts arena have not come back, because Han Yu''s speed is so fast that they can''t keep up with them.


    Han Shuang''s small horn is also excited to jump on Han Shuang''s shoulder, dancing, as if to fight with Han Yu.


    "Judge Judge, he''s out of time. Declare me victory Bao Zhengxin had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his words were not clear.


    The judge took a look at Bao Zhengxin. He hated this kind of person, who shivered in front of him. He said faintly: "the competition begins!"


    After that, the judge left the arena.


    "Judge, you are not fair. He has exceeded the time limit. He is not qualified for the competition!" Bao Zhengxin was about to cry. He asked him to compete with Han Yu. He didn''t dare to take advantage of him.


    Seeing Bao Zhengxin, who was arrogant just now, he was almost urinated. Many people despised him.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to hit me with your hand? Put out that hand of mine Han Yu''s cold way.


    "You What are you going to do Bao Zhengxin was scared and took a few steps backward. He almost tripped himself up and immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "I think you are a coward, a coward, a coward! When my master came out, you were pissed Li Xiaoyun cheered loudly, and finally gave a bad breath.


    "What do you say? It''s a contest, of course Han Yu went to Bao Zhengxin step by step.


    I stammered and stammered I think... "


    Before the word "lose" was said, Han Yu appeared in front of Bao Zhengxin as soon as he flashed. He pulled up Bao Zhengxin''s right hand, slightly twisted it, and suddenly a voice of learning wolf''s cry sounded.


    Bao Zhengxin''s arm was not only twisted into a twist, but his palm bone also made a sound like stir fried beans, which was directly crushed by Han Yu.


    All the onlookers took a cool breath. Han Yu was not only extremely fast, but also extremely cruel. The most important thing is that Bao Zhengxin is also a six fold cultivation of Lingwu. He is outstanding among the younger generation of liuyunzong. As a result, he is as weak as a chicken in front of Han Yu.


    Among the crowd, two people showed a touch of happiness. They are the people who didn''t show up before Han Yu and took the initiative to admit defeat. After Han Yu was not in the White Tiger peak, his intestines were all regretful.


    But now they think that Han Yu is definitely not absent from the White Tiger peak. He just disdains to come out. What Bao Zhengxin said just now was too bad to hear, so he showed up. They all felt that it was wise to admit defeat.


    "Don''t you want to hit me with this hand? Now come to fight? " Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Han Yu has always been a ruthless person to the enemy. Bao Zhengxin repeatedly challenged Han''s patience. How could Han Yu easily let him go.


    "Poop


    Bao Zhengxin knelt directly on the ground, sniveling and tears: "Han Yu, no, young master Han, I was wrong. I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. Please forgive me this time."


    Bao Zhengxin is really afraid. Now his arm is pinched in his hand by Han Yu, which makes him feel the breath of death. As long as Han Yu slightly hands on it, I''m afraid he will die.


    So far, Han Yu The judge jumped onto the arena in a hurry. Although he looked down on Bao Zhengxin''s face, he could not kill people by comparing them. He was not afraid of killing people in the competition, but Han Yu, he had to guard against it.


    If Han Yu wants to kill Bao Zhengxin, he can kill him at any time. He will not commit a crime against the wind at this time. If he throws his hand, he will be like throwing a scarecrow, and he will directly throw Bao Zhengxin out of the arena.


    Although Bao Zhengxin saved a life, even if the hand was cured, it was absolutely useless. But do not dare to have half a word of complaint, cover the arm and roll to run away.


    Han Yu entered the fourth round easily and happily.


    "It''s really worthy of being called a cruel man. I''ve wasted one arm of Bao Zhengxin. It seems that we have to stay away from Han Yu in the future. If we accidentally offend him, we''ll have a lot of bad luck." In the crowd, a man''s face changed slightly, and his eyes toward Han Yu were full of fear.


    "Younger martial brother Han is very good. It''s not as terrible as you said. He''s just cruel to the enemy." One side, Ren Tiancheng''s light way. His competition was in the next arena, which had already ended early. He also came to the side as a spectator.


    At this time, Han Hao and Han Fengcai arrived panting, the competition was over, and Han Yu was promoted successfully. Both of them had a dreamlike feeling.Han Yu went down to chat with Han Tian and Han Shuang for a while, and then the people who entered the fourth round rushed to qinglongfeng. Now the number of people has dropped sharply. Qinglongfeng can fully accommodate the people of the fourth round for competition.


    And the third round lost the rest of the people, then in the White Tiger peak began their competition, ranking.


    The fourth round came as scheduled, and Han Yu''s opponent in this round was Ren Tiancheng.


    After climbing the arena, Ren Tiancheng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "younger martial brother Han, I thought I could play a good place in the dragon and tiger list this year, but I didn''t expect to meet you in the fourth round."


    Just now, Han Yu, Ren Tiancheng and Qin Fangxuan came together. Ren Tiancheng and Qin Fangxuan got a lot of cultivation materials from the third level tomb. Their accomplishments have been greatly improved. Now they are seven strength of Lingwu. Originally, they thought they could break into the top 20, but they met Han Yu in this round.


    Han Yu is also bitter smile, he is not interested in the ranking of dragon and tiger list, but in order to enter the xiayun ancient cave, he must fight to the end.


    Ren Tiancheng was also free and easy. He hugged Han Yu and said, "younger martial brother Han, I admit defeat. Congratulations!"


    Once again, Han Yu was promoted without fighting.


    Just then, a Lang Lang''s voice rang out.


    "I''m also itching to see you all the way here. If anyone can beat me Hua Jianfei, he will give him both hands if he can beat him


    On the No. 21 challenge arena in the center of the martial arts arena, a young man with upright posture, jade trees in front of the wind, and all his actions and actions were of great style. His eyes were as bright as the stars, and he swept around with a look of pride on his face, which gave him a feeling of looking at all the small mountains. It is Hua Jianfei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    After a brief silence, the scene suddenly burst into bursts of uproar.


    Although Hua Jianfei is the only one who has been recommended into the top ten and the first person on the list of mountains and rivers last year, he has not yet come out of the list of mountains and rivers this year. He claims that he is the first person to make an appointment to fight. It can be said that he is extremely arrogant, and does not look at dozens of people of liuyunzong''s generation at all.


    However, for a while, no one dares to say anything, and no one dares to challenge Hua Jianfei. Although this year''s Dragon and tiger list has not come out, Hua Jianfei is undoubtedly the first person in the minds of many people. Even Luo Yi, who has cultivated to nine levels of Lingwu and ranked second in the list of mountains and rivers last year, looks gloomy. Hua Jianfei is now a triple cultivation of soul and martial arts. Looking at the three major sects of jianshengu, Qifeng Valley and lingyunzong, they all belong to the genius level.


    In liuyunzong, he really has the capital to be proud of others. It''s not surprising that he looks down on others.


    Originally, after Han Yu killed Yu Feiyang, they thought that Han Yu could fight Hua Jianfei, but when they saw that Han Yu was only a six fold cultivation of Lingwu, they all gave up the idea.


    Although Han Yu has a strong ability to cross the level to fight, it is known to all. But between Han Yu and Hua Jianfei, their accomplishments are not only six fold different, but also a great realm of cross domain. The most important thing is that Hua Jianfei is also a dragon in the human race, and also has a strong ability to cross the level to fight.


    Under such circumstances, if Han Yu can beat Hua Jianfei, it''s really hell. And this year''s Dragon and tiger list is no doubt China Jianfei.


    And this year''s first place is different from that of previous years. This year''s number one is qualified to enter xiayun ancient cave for cultivation, which almost shows that the first one of this year has been confirmed as the successor of the patriarch.


    In the eyes of many people, Hua Jianfei is not only the first person of the younger generation, but also the future leader of liuyunzong.


    Qin Tianyuan didn''t say anything about Hua Jianfei''s behavior of breaking the rules. It seems that in his heart, Hua Jianfei is also the number one in the dragon and tiger list this year.


    Seeing dozens of disciples, Hua Jianfei was even more elated. He glanced at Han Yu in the distance. His mouth cocked up slightly, showing a cruel sneer. He said in a loud voice, "Han Yu, don''t you say you want to defeat me in the dragon and tiger list? What, now you''re given a chance, you''re scared? I think you''re just bullying and bullying the weak. Find some self-confidence and think you''re great! "


    Hua Jianfei''s challenge made everyone''s eyes sweep to Han Yu in another challenge arena.


    "Han Yu has unparalleled qualifications. If you give him another two years, no one in the clan will be able to suppress him. Unfortunately, it is not enough to fight against Hua Jianfei."


    "With the gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and Hua Jianfei, once Hua Jianfei is in power, liuyunzong will have no place for Han Yu again!"


    Everyone began to talk about it. In liuyunzong, the names of Han Yu and Hua Jianfei seem to be tied together. Since Han Yu showed his potential, he and Hua Jianfei have been in a state of no two tigers. Let alone the deep gratitude and resentment between them, even if there is no intersection, there will be a war.


    "Do you think Han Yu will fight?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t think so. Han Yu doesn''t have to confront Hua Jianfei now."


    Ren Tiancheng on the challenge arena thought for a while and said, "don''t worry about him, younger martial brother Han. I believe that in another two years, no one in the clan can compare with you!"


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He jumped out of the arena and flew to Hua Jian. Hua Jianfei proposed to fight for the first place, which saved Han Yu time.


    Han Tian and others catch up with Han Yu for the first time. Han Tian thinks about it and swallows it back. He knows Han Yu''s character and what Han Yu decides. They can''t change it by persuasion.


    Han Yu''s way forward, we all know how to get out of the way. Although in many people''s hearts, they don''t think that Han Yu can shake Hua Jianfei''s position as the first person, so far, Han Yu is the first person to fight Hua Jianfei.


    Although his future is not in liuyunzong, Han Yu is a thorn in his eye, and he is still suffering from it.


    Qin Tianyuan, Hu Tu, Xiao Zhang and others on the platform stood up. A dignified look flashed on Hu Tu''s face and said, "Lord, do you want to stop them?"


    In Hu Tu''s heart, Hua Jianfei and Han Yu are both once-in-a-lifetime talents, the hope of liuyunzong in the future. If they are reconciled, the future of liuyunzong will be expected. If they do not agree, it will be a disaster.


    Qin Tianyuan said faintly: "there is no theory of coexistence in one way of cultivation. Both of them are extremely gifted. It is a great blessing for us to get them at the same time, but it is also a great misfortune. There will be a war between them sooner or later. Since today is coming, let it be! "


    Qin Tianyuan said so, and the rest of us are naturally not good at expressing any opinions. Most people''s faces were rather dignified, but Ge Tai was very excited. He wanted Han Yu and Hua Jianfei to fight early and let Hua Jianfei kill Han Yu and avenge his apprentice.


    Han Yu came to the challenge arena three feet away. Qin Tianyuan thought for a moment and said, "master Xiao, you should be their judge."


    At this time, Hua Jianfei said coldly, "Han Yu, today''s war is for life and death. Do you dare?"As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned. Even Qin Tianyuan''s face became stiff and incomparable. Although the battle between the two can not be avoided, no matter who dies, it is a great loss for liuyunzong.


    Xiao Zhang directly glared at his eyes and said, "Hua Jianfei, the challenge arena competition is over. Why should life and death face each other?"


    Hua Jianfei ignored Xiao Zhang and looked at Han Yu and said, "if you don''t dare, get off now!"


    Xiao Zhang was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. However, he was also the master of the outer gate. It was very presumptuous to ignore him.


    "Presumptuous!" Hu Tu drinks a lot.


    Qin Tianyuan''s face became gloomy, but he did not speak.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t take the same view with this man who is arrogant and deceiving his teacher and destroying his ancestors. Who is he going to challenge? Let him go. We won''t play with him!" Han Tian''s anxious way.


    If Han Yu and Hua Jianfei are just a general competition, even if Han Yu is seriously injured, he doesn''t have to worry about it, but the fight between life and death will be different. Han Tian and their heart, but there is no bottom.


    Han Shuang, Han Qing, Han Hao, Li Qingling, and even Qin fenxuan and Ren Tiancheng all came to persuade Han Yu that the battle of life and death was not over.


    However, for everyone''s advice, if Han Yuru has not heard of it, his face is gradually floating with a sneer, and a light way: "since you are eager to die, then I will make you a success!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The scene suddenly quiet to the extreme, many people think that Han Yu will not fight, but did not expect that he promised so free and easy, and so strong.


    The decisive battle of life and death is different from the ordinary arena competition. It can be ended only when one person dies.


    Han Yu and Hua Jianfei are both genius and the hope of liuyunzong. No matter who dies, it is unbearable loss for liuyunzong. So even Qin Tianyuan couldn''t sit still and yelled: "Hua Jianfei, Han Yu, brothers of the same school, how can we face each other in life and death? Let''s go down to me!"


    However, Han Yu and Hua Jianfei turned around to look at Qin Tianyuan. They held their fists and bowed deeply. They said, "please help the Lord!"


    All of a sudden, there were voices of discussion, and the patriarch came forward, but they still had to fight life and death. It can be seen that they did not want each other to live.


    A lot of people are confused. Although Han Yu and Hua Jianfei have some grudges, they are far from the point of life and death?


    Qin Tianyuan''s face changed again and again, and his eyes were filled with anger. Looking at liuyunzong, no one dared to defy his orders.


    Hu Tu, Xiao Zhang and other senior leaders of Liuyun sect have been drinking a lot. These two young people are simply too presumptuous.


    Qin Tianyuan took a deep look at Han Yu. Seeing Han Yu''s burning eyes and confident face, he thought for a moment: "well, since you are determined to do so, I will complete you and sign the book of life and death. Life and death are life and death, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere!"


    All of them were stunned. Some incredible people looked at Qin Tianyuan. They thought he would stop him, but they agreed.


    "Lord..." Hu tougang wanted to persuade him, but Qin Tianyuan stopped him and said, "master Xiao, take life and death as thin as possible!"


    Xiao Zhang takes the book of life and death. Qin Tianyuan directly instructs him to take it. Xiao Zhang bites his teeth and takes it to ask Han Yu and Hua Jianfei to sign. Life and death book, two people will see life and death, even Qin Tianyuan can not interfere.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be impulsive. Hua Jianfei deceives you just because of your accomplishments. As long as you are given enough time, you will surely surpass him. We are not in a hurry for a moment." Han Shuang''s tearful admonishment, before Han Yu and Chen Yan''s war, scared her very much, she no longer want to see Han Yu''s every fight to spare his life.


    "Hua Jianfei, if you''re a man, you''ll fight Xiaoyu fairly. What''s your ability to suppress Xiaoyu with cultivation?" Han Tian roared. If he did not dare to talk to Hua Jianfei like this, but now he is not afraid.


    When Han Yu was warm, he turned to the Han family and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s still unknown who will win the game."


    The people of the Han family were all in a daze. Looking at Han Yu''s familiar smile, they suddenly felt a vague confidence that Han Yu would win, so that their worries were resolved unconsciously.


    "The master is the best, and he will be defeated!" Li Xiaoyun clenched his fist and exclaimed excitedly.


    Although he is young, his invisible self-confidence has infected many people.


    "If you don''t practice hard, you''ll flatter. I''m waiting for the master to torture you!" Han Yu stares at Li Xiaoyun and feels guilty. Han Yu has not really done his duty as a master for such a long time.


    "Hey, I''m waiting for the master!" Li Xiaoyun scratched the back of his head and said with a silly smile.


    After such a disturbance, the atmosphere of the scene was obviously relaxed. However, with the two people signed the life and death thin, the atmosphere immediately solidified.


    "Han Yu, I have been waiting for this day for a long time!" Hua Jianfei''s face became more and more cruel. The reason why he wanted to force Han Yu to agree to the life and death war was that he was afraid that Qin Tianyuan and others would interfere in the battle. Otherwise, even if it was just a contest in the ordinary arena, Hua Jianfei would dare to kill Han Yu.


    "Well, I''m not!" Han Yu coldly responds that Hua Jianfei once sent someone to assassinate Han Yu. Later, he tried to do harm to Han Yu in the Yunwu swamp. He bullied Li Xiaoyun a few days ago. How could Han Yu spare him.


    Everyone gathered to the No. 21 challenge arena. Even Qin Tianyuan and others came to the front of the observation platform. At this moment, no matter who had relations with Han Yu and Hua Jianfei, they all showed a dignified look.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Hua Jianfei''s body moved and turned into countless shadows to rush to Han Yu. The speed of the move alone caused an uproar. In the crowd, Zhou Yi sighs faintly. If he fights Hua Jianfei, I''m afraid he can''t take any moves.


    Han Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank. The speed of Hua Jian''s flying is not weak than that of his full exertion of popular and cloud walking. In close combat, Han Yu''s Tianlong eight steps can hardly be of any use. This lost his speed advantage in an instant.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was wandering outside. He didn''t find the exhibition area of Hua Jianfei. He met him decisively.


    Han Yu Ran Canglong Jue at full speed, his vitality was boiling, and his fists were flying in circles.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The two men quickly fight together, the lightning moves, the form changes position, the speed, lets the person smack tongue. At the scene, only Qin Tianyuan, Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang could see their moves clearly, while the others could only see one shadow after another.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu was as powerful as this. He really deserved his reputation as a first genius.""Looking at the younger generation, only Han Yu can fight with Hua Jianfei like this!"


    Han Yu stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body. His left shoulder trembled slightly. Obviously, he was hit by a move.


    "Although you are good at fighting, you are far from me!" Hua Jianfei''s mouth slightly cocked up, and once again forced to Han Yu.


    Han Yu gave a heavy cold hum. He did not retreat but went forward. After thirty-three moves, Hua Jianfei staggered back, his left hand pressed on his left rib, and his face was filled with pain.


    "You''re just like that!" Han Yu stepped forward and rushed away.


    Although Han Yu is inferior to Hua Jianfei in terms of absolute combat power, Han Yu is keen and observant, and can quickly find flaws in Hua Jianfei''s moves and counterattack to make up for the lack of combat power.


    Hua Jianfei snorted coldly, and his body was shocked. A strong breath came out like the tide. A strange force was invisible and spread rapidly. As long as it is shrouded in this force, the air will be still and the void will be frozen.


    Hua Jianfei shows the special means of soul and martial arts realm -- field!


    Han Yu''s body suddenly came forward and quickly retreated to fight Hua Jianfei. What bothered Han Yu most was not his strength, but his field.


    As soon as the field comes out, the defense is incomparable, imprisoning all things, making it difficult for people to get close to each other and be invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The whole challenge arena is about 10 Zhang in size, while Hua Jianfei''s field is covered within 3 Zhang''s radius, occupying the most advantage.


    Han Yu shows his starting method and walks upstream beside the challenge arena. Only in this way can he not be shrouded in the field of Hua Jianfei. However, Hua Jianfei''s speed was no slower than Han Yu, and soon he forced Han Yu to a desperate situation.


    "Shua!"


    The invisible domain shrouded Han Yu in an instant, making him unable to move.


    Han''s people were immediately frightened into a cold sweat. The rest of them sighed. Once Han Yu was covered by Hua Jianfei''s territory, he was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "I thought you could go around with me, but I didn''t expect to be subdued by me!" Hua Jianfei sneers and strides towards Han Yu. With his right hand in the void, he condenses a sword of energy and stabs Han Yu''s heart.


    Many people couldn''t bear to close their eyes. If this sword goes on, Han Yu will surely die.


    "Is it? It''s just the beginning! " The cold light in Han Yumu''s eyes flashed, even though, an endless white light came out of his body. In the light curtain, the array pattern flowed around like mercury, forming a protective cover to protect Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, a gloomy breath was like the door of hell opened, which made people shudder.


    "What is this?" Ordinary disciples are all staring at each other. They have never seen the array pattern. Naturally, they can''t see that this is the unique method of Qi Tianshi.


    On the stands, Qin Tianyuan and others were also shocked.


    "I didn''t expect Han Yu to be the master of Qi? He is so close to Mr. fire. Is he a disciple of Mr. fire? " Hu Tu startled.


    "When!"


    Hua Jianfei''s sword stabs on the array pattern shield, like hitting steel, making the sound of metal impact.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to hold up a world in the field of Hua Jianfei. At this time, Han Yu''s stomach was high, and then his mouth opened suddenly, and he uttered an earth shaking sound of dragon chanting. Some of the disciples who were close to the challenge arena were shocked to the ground and even fainted.


    Although it is a five level skill, Han Yu has the power of six levels of martial arts.


    Although Hua Jianfei has a field to protect his body, he is also shocked to stagger back a few steps.


    All the onlookers took a cool breath. Han Yu was shrouded in the field of Hua Jianfei, and he was able to fight back strongly, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    All the people of the Han family were so happy that they were already crying. They were really scared just now.


    Han Yu took the opportunity to catch up with Hua Jianfei and quickly displayed his dragon killing gun.


    In Han Yu''s hands, it was like a dragon in the water.


    "Boom!"


    The spear is inserted into the field, which directly breaks the field of Hua Jianfei. With a holy and majestic atmosphere, it directly rushes into the heart of Hua Jianfei.


    "Seven level martial arts? Han Yu can display seven levels of martial arts Hu Tu exclaimed, and the breath from the battle and robbery showed him the level of martial arts that Han Yu used. Looking at the whole Liuyun sect, the only seven level martial arts skill is the Dragon spear. However, he failed to cultivate the Dragon gun.


    Qin Tianyuan''s face was full of shock. He had already seen that Han Yu''s martial art was that of liuyunzong. This martial art, which has not been practiced for thousands of years, has been successfully practiced by Han Yu, a six fold spiritual martial arts practitioner. Even if he sees it with his own eyes, he feels like a dream.


    Qin Tianyuan found out now that he had always looked down on Han Yu. At first, he thought that Han Yu was more than three points higher than Hua Jianfei''s, but now Han Yu''s qualifications are just against heaven.


    Not only is there no one in ten thousand who can cultivate the power of soul, but also there is no one in a hundred million who has set foot on the path of the Heavenly Master of Qi. Today, there are only six levels of Lingwu, but also seven levels of martial arts skills that can only be cultivated by the strong with three levels of soul and martial arts. Qin Tianyuan can''t praise Han Yu with words, nor can he describe his shaking heart with words Love.


    Hua Jianfei clearly felt the power of the Dragon killing gun. His indomitable momentum was full of the spirit of God blocking and killing the Buddha.


    Hua Jianfei makes an instant response, pointing to the sword with his right hand and pointing to the Dragon killing gun.


    This move made some people startled. He resisted the seventh level martial arts skills with his meat fingers. Undoubtedly, he wanted to die.


    "Boom..."


    The vitality of Hua Jianfei''s body was like a river boiling, and it was rushing to his fingers. A brilliant light rushed out of his hand and turned into a sword about ten meters long. From this sword, an unparalleled spirit of killing was emitted, which was equivalent to the killing spirit of the Dragon spear. It''s also a seven level martial art.


    Hu Tu and others are in a daze. They didn''t expect that Hua Jianfei also practiced level seven martial arts skills. But if you look at the whole Liuyun sect, what other level seven martial arts skills are there besides the God killing dragon spear?


    "Return to the sword!"


    Qin Tianyuan''s face became very ugly. It was one of the top ten martial arts skills in the sword valley. Before Qin Tianyuan had some doubts about Hua Jianfei''s identity, but now it has been confirmed.When he heard the name, Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang''s faces became gloomy. They had known for a long time that jianshengu intended to inherit liuyunzong, but they didn''t expect that they had planted the details in liuyunzong early, and that they were still the talents that the liuyunzong had high hopes for.


    Hua Jianfei naturally knows that he will expose his identity once he displays his sword resolution. However, Han Yu''s Dragon gun is so powerful that he has no time to think about it. Moreover, Hua Jianfei is one of the top figures in the whole Liuyun sect. He is not afraid of anything at all. Besides, he has no fear of the sword God valley.


    At that time, he won the first place. He didn''t believe that Qin Tianyuan would dare to give him access to xiayun ancient cave.


    The dark green swords look like one on the surface, but in fact they are formed by 9981 fingered swords. However, the speed of those fingered swords is so fast that most people can only see one.


    On the edge of the sword, Han Yu''s skin felt pricked even though he was wearing Qitian armor.


    The God killing dragon gun and Guiyi finger sword collide with each other heavily, and suddenly a wave of terror surges out. Even the arena under their feet is torn, forming a terrible crack between them.


    After a ten breath stalemate, a crack quickly spread from the tip of the Dragon killing gun, which soon became like a spider web, and then exploded with a loud noise. Han Yu''s body was directly hit by the terrible waves and flew out.


    Then, guiyizhi sword was also exploded, but it was scattered into 81 fingers, killing Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Everyone''s heart was raised. Even Qin Tianyuan and others could not help but sweat. This collision may be the turning point of this battle. Whether Han Yu can survive or not is related to life and death.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After a lot of loud noises, 81 finger swords hit the array pattern shield one after another. Han Yu''s face turned very pale. He hit the arena heavily, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Hua Jianfei is much more powerful than that of that day.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, die! " Hua Jianfei laughed. He rushed to Han Yu and kicked him in his left rib. Even if Han Yu had Qi Tianjia''s array pattern, he was shocked and coughed violently. He slipped out several meters and fell under the challenge arena.


    Hua Jianfei took advantage of the victory, jumped down, stepped on Han Yu''s back, and then kicked Han Yu into another challenge arena. His blood was stained with blood.


    "Xiao Yu..."


    "Brother Han..."


    "Master..."


    Suddenly, Han Tian, Li Qingling, Li Xiaoyun and so on screamed and rushed to Han Yu madly.


    "If anyone comes, kill them together!" Hua Jianfei''s face sank and cheered coldly. The sound is like a snowstorm in winter, which makes people shiver. Some people who want to see what Han Yu is like, can''t help but be scared like the tide and quickly retreat away.


    "Why is Han Yu still? What''s the matter?" Suddenly someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    Han Yu lies on the ground, the array pattern shield has been restrained, motionless, and no one can feel his breath.


    "It''s not dead, is it?" Many people took a cool breath, and a talented person fell down. Even those who had nothing to do with Han Yu felt that it was a pity.


    "Hum, fight with me, you can''t do more than you can!" Hua Jianfei glanced at Han Yu and tidied up his clothes. Now it doesn''t matter whether Han Yu is dead or not. Anyway, he will make up for the last stab.


    At this time, Han Yu slowly stood up and moved his body. Suddenly, his body crackled and crackled, just like fried soybeans.


    "Soul and martial arts triple on this power, if I am you, just pee and choke yourself to death!" Han Yu''s merciless ridicule.


    Everyone was stunned. Han Yu was beaten like this, and he still wanted to laugh at Hua Jianfei. Was he really not afraid of Hua Jianfei, or was he dying satire?


    "A man who is going to die will show off his words as fast as he can!" Hua Jianfei''s face is cold and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Then you''re going to kill me?" Han Yu sneered. Now it seems that, in addition to a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, he really can''t see how much damage he has suffered.


    Everyone can''t help but be surprised by Han Yu''s tenacity. If ordinary people were attacked just now, there would be only a lump of meat and mud.


    "Then I''ll do it for you!" Hua Jianfei drinks coldly and strides to Han Yu. Even the field has not been used, now Han Yu in his eyes, has been vulnerable.


    The smile on Han Yu''s face quickly disappeared, his eyes narrowed suddenly. His left and right hands simultaneously pointed to the sword, and they quickly rowed in the void. At the same time, the strength of his soul was brought into full play. One cooperated with the left hand and the other with the right hand, which quickly carved the pattern of the Six Harmonies array.


    One mind can be used for two purposes. One set of array patterns is carved by two hands at the same time. However, if you look at the array patterns of different individuals, you can see that there is no other person except Han Yu.


    In the falling Eagle cliff, Han Yu carved the array pattern with one hand. It took 30 seconds to practice at the end of the training, which was obviously too long in the battle of every minute. The time left for him was limited. Finally, Han Yu thought that when saving Liu Qingfeng''s uncle and nephew, he carved two kinds of array patterns at the same time in the master''s house of xuanyue City, which can be used for both purposes. Therefore, he invented the method of carving a set of array patterns with two hands at the same time.


    It''s simple to say, but it requires a high level of soul power, the proficiency of opponent Wen, and the control of two hands. Even if some people practice for a lifetime, they will not get much effect.


    Han Yu, however, soon mastered the method of carving a set of array patterns with both hands at the same time.


    Hua Jianfei is stunned. What is Han Yu doing? Are you crazy? It''s a fierce competition. Was it just that my brain was damaged?


    The rest of the people also stare big eyes, this is a life and death war, not a child family, two strokes can knock down the enemy!


    But soon Hua Jianfei found something wrong. After Han Yu''s fingertips crossed, a mysterious and mysterious Rune appeared in the void, just like mercury. Although Hua Jianfei doesn''t know what Han Yu is going to do, he will not give Han Yu any chance to kill him quickly.


    He pointed to the sword and rowed seven times in succession. Suddenly, the seven finger sword rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu leaped directly with his feet, and a back somersault mounted the challenge arena behind him. From the beginning to the end, he was fully absorbed in carving the array pattern. Although it takes a lot of time to carve with both hands, it still takes 15 seconds.


    Fifteen seconds is not short in this kind of battle. Han Yu must strive for time.Hua Jianfei''s heart gradually raised a touch of uneasiness, and rushed to chase down. Han Yu''s feet seemed to be smeared with oil and ran away at full speed.


    For a moment, one man chased and the other fled. Han Yu secretly performed the eight steps of Tianlong. Although he was walking on the ground, his speed was also extremely fast. He had three purposes with one mind, and temporarily interacted with Hua Jianfei.


    Time passed quickly. Han Yu, who rushed out, rushed back quickly. He pushed his hands to his chest, and each Rune was like a firefly, flying around Hua Jianfei.


    After the array pattern falls to the ground, they all emit dazzling light, and soon connect into one, supporting an energy shield to wrap Hua Jianfei.


    This sudden change, let Hua Jianfei startled, immediately have a kind of feeling of being locked in a cage. And those who watched the battle were stunned. Qin Tianyuan and others had never seen such fighting methods.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the array pattern began to rotate rapidly. Then the energy shield quickly shrank to cover Hua Jianfei. All of a sudden, Hua Jianfei felt tied up in all kinds of flowers. Although he could twist his body, he could not lift his hands.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu turned into a scurry shadow and appeared a foot away from Hua Jianfei. With his right hand, he grasped into the void, forming a golden long gun, and once again displayed his dragon killing gun.


    "Ah..."


    Hua Jianfei''s eyes widened and he screamed repeatedly. Now his whole body is bound and completely turned into fish on the chopping board. Han Yu can kill him. He has no doubt about the power of level seven martial arts. He can definitely kill him with one move.


    The people watching the war were in a daze. Just now Hua Jianfei had imprisoned Han Yu in his field. Now Han Yu has imprisoned Hua Jianfei by unknown means. It''s quite like treating him with his own way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    All the people held their breath at this moment. In addition to the roar of Hua Jianfei, there was only the sound of dragon gun breaking through the sky.


    Hua Jianfei used his whole body to solve the problem. His body''s vitality was boiling to the extreme. It erupted from every pore and stretched the pattern of Six Harmonies array vividly. Just when the Dragon gun was close at hand, it broke the array pattern shield.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, with Hua Jianfei as the center, a wave of terror swept through. However, Han Yu''s fight and grab still stuck in his body with unstoppable momentum.


    "Hiss!"


    With fresh blood splashing, Han Yu''s snatch was inserted from Hua Jianfei''s left arm and penetrated directly through it. Then Han Yu''s snatcher picked slightly, and Hua Jianfei''s arm flew up, and the blood dyed the sky red.


    At the same time, the black dragon in Han Yu''s body suddenly became excited and excited. He swam for nine days, trying to break through the barrier of Dantian and come outside.


    Han Yu was overjoyed at the past. He didn''t expect that Hua Jianfei was still a special physique. As long as he swallowed up Hua Jianfei''s blood source Qi, the black dragon should be able to revive.


    Han Yuzhan grabs a sweep and hits Hua Jianfei''s left rib heavily, smashing Hua Jianfei''s left rib directly. Hua Jianfei''s body flies out like a sandbag.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. He strode to Hua Jian. His arm was broken and Hua Jianfei''s left rib was injured. His fighting power was less than 10%. Han Yu wanted to kill him easily.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, there was a big drink coming from the side of the martial arts arena. A figure actually stepped on the heads of all the people and rushed over. It was so murderous and frightening.


    This is a middle-aged man in a gray robe, for the people of liuyunzong, they are relatively unfamiliar.


    "Who are you?" Qin Tianyuan shouts in a deep voice. When outsiders interfere in the competition among liuyunzong''s disciples, they are hardly taken seriously.


    The middle-aged man ignored Qin Tianyuan, glared at Han Yu, and said angrily, "thief, dare to waste my nephew''s arm, I want your life!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s face sank, he didn''t need to think about it. He was not afraid. He rushed to Hua Jian Fei''s body and kicked him out. Hua Jianfei had already fainted in pain. How could he resist it. Han Yu kicked his left rib again, flew out and bumped into a challenge arena, hitting the ground and coughing up blood.


    "Ah, thief, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The middle-aged man was furious.


    Han Yu ignored and rushed to Hua Jian again.


    "Looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and hit Han Yu with one palm in the air. There was no doubt that the powerful strength of hunwu Qizhong was revealed. The terrifying palm wind directly overturned all the people within three feet of the square.


    "Presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink rang out, and the whole ground trembled for it. The middle-aged man''s palm print had just been shot out, and then exploded. An old man in green appeared in front of him. It was Qin Tianyuan.


    "Get out of here The middle-aged man did not pay any attention to Qin Tianyuan at all. He directly patted Qin Tianyuan with one hand. The power of this palm was three points stronger than that one.


    Qin Tianyuan eyes in the cold light flash away, raised the lean palm, slowly meet up. Qin Tianyuan''s shooting speed seems to be extremely slow, but in the end it slammed with the palm of the middle-aged man.


    "Beyond my ability!" The middle-aged man sneers repeatedly. In his eyes, a leader of a second-class sect can be stronger than that.


    However, at this time, from Qin Tianyuan''s hand, the force of mountain torrents and tsunami erupted. The man''s hand was numb in an instant. He fell back seven or eight meters before landing. He staggered back several steps to stop his body.


    "Are you the cultivation of hunwu Bazhong?" The middle-aged man widened his eyes and looked at Qin Tianyuan strangely. Where did he know that Qin Tianyuan had been merciful just now, or he would have been abandoned with one hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There were two loud noises in succession, followed by a howl of killing pigs. Hua Jianfei''s feet were directly trampled on by Han Yu, and then he was carried by Han Yu as a chicken.


    "Thief, let him go!" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. Now Hua Jianfei is a disabled man after being cured.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly and pointed out that he was ready to finish the sword flying.


    "Thief, dare you? If you dare to kill him, my sword valley will level down your liuyunzong! " The middle-aged man threatened loudly.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar. The middle-aged man was actually a man from the sword Valley, and the sword Valley, for the people of Liuyun sect, was undoubtedly a big Mac.


    We are also very puzzled, why do people from the sword Valley want to protect China Jianfei?


    Seeing Han Yu indifferent, the middle-aged man rushed again, but was blocked by Qin Tianyuan.


    "Qin Tianyuan, get out of here!" The middle-aged man was furious.


    "Hum, my disciples of Liuyun sect have a competition, but I can''t get the people from your sword Valley to intervene!" Qin Tianyuan''s eyes are cold, he has given enough face.


    "I''ll take care of anyone I want. If I don''t get out of the way, I''ll never forgive you!" The middle-aged man threatened.If the general second rate sect, heard the name of the sword God Valley, they would not dare to stop. Even if the heart is incomparably oppressed and bent, also can bear to suffer. Unfortunately, the middle-aged man met Qin Tianyuan, and he was destined to be a tragedy.


    "Shua!"


    No one has seen Qin Tianyuan start, Qin Tianyuan has disappeared in place. Then there was a scream. The middle-aged man''s body, like a broken kite, crossed a high parabola and hit the steps of the grandstand far away, making a huge hole.


    And when you see the man''s appearance, all of them take a cool breath. The man''s chest was sunken directly, and a deep palm print could be seen.


    The man''s mouth is constantly flowing blood, a pair of eyes stare like a dead fish''s eyes, actually died.


    Everyone rigid back to the body, incredible look at Qin Tianyuan. Today, they really realized how powerful and domineering their Lord was. Even the people in the sword valley of the first-class forces say to kill them. Which second-class sect leader can compare with this spirit?


    In the heart of every disciple, he felt the blood boiling. The people in the sword valley are always gods. But today, Qin Tianyuan told them with his actions that the people in the sword valley are mortals and can be killed as well!


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a voice sounded. When everyone looked, Hua Jianfei was already in a different place. Han Yu killed people without blinking an eye.


    Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang looked at each other, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. Qin Tianyuan and Han Yu, both old and young, had very similar styles. Is this inheritance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Qin Tianyuan looked at Han Yu''s satisfaction and nodded his head, and then his eyes swept across the crowd. "Hua Jianfei is the sword, Shinya A is in the eye line of my stream cloud, Han Yu killed and killed for the Zong men, it is a great achievement!"


    People are stunned and then relieved. No wonder at the last moment, the people from the sword valley will jump out to protect Hua Jianfei. It turns out that Hua Jianfei is from Jianshen valley.


    "Good thing, younger martial brother Han. Kill Hua Jianfei


    "Younger martial brother Han is really the first genius of the clan!"


    Suddenly, bursts of cheers broke out. At this moment, Han Yu was not only the first genius and the first person of the younger generation, but also a hero in people''s minds.


    The Han family all wept with joy and hugged each other.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his mouth and roared, making the sound of dragon chanting. Then people saw that the air flow from all directions began to rush to Han Yu''s mouth. On Hua Jianfei''s wound, blood gushed out and turned into several streams of blood, which rushed into Han Yu''s body with the airflow.


    Everyone is in a daze. This scene is really weird.


    Han Yu whispered that it was not good. However, the black dragon was so excited that he could not stop it.


    In Han Yu''s mouth, an unparalleled power of swallowing broke out. Soon, Hua Jianfei''s remains were directly turned into a corpse, and all the blood was swallowed up by the black dragon in Han Yu''s body.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a black flame came out of Han Yu''s body, burning like a flame. At the same time, from Han Yu''s body sent out a sacred pressure, just like the Dragon came into the world, stronger than Qin Tianyuan, under this pressure, there was a feeling of suffocation. Some people just lie on their knees, shivering.


    The black dragon in Han Yu''s elixir field was full of vitality. His eyes opened and closed with a terrible light. He looked up and roared. He rushed out of Han Yu''s body and coiled around him.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon roared and glared at the copper bell, which scared everyone to step backward. A black dragon came out of the body, which was like a dream.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. The black dragon was really revived and became a flesh and blood dragon. Moreover, there was a magical connection between Han Yu and the black dragon. Although the black dragon was an individual, it was like Han Yu''s hands and feet.


    The black dragon circled around Han Yu for a while, and then calmed down. It coiled around Han Yu, holding its head high, which made him feel proud of all living beings.


    "The old man said that every Dragon resurrects, it will excavate a potential of swallowing demons. Now that the black dragon resurrects, what potential will it tap?"


    At this time, Han Yu''s mind flashed three words, water avoidance, and then nothing else.


    Han Yu is stunned. Is this too simple?


    However, he soon understood what was going on. The so-called water avoidance technique did not require Han Yu to practice, but the black dragon had the ability to avoid water. As long as Han Yu released the black dragon, he could enter the boundless ocean and walk on the ground.


    This is not a small ability for Han Yu. You should know that although practitioners can hold up the shield of vitality, they can never reach the point of not breathing. As strong as tianwu realm, they can conquer the sky and walk in the sky, but it is difficult to dive into the deep sea and dive.


    In the deep sea, it can be regarded as a place where human beings rarely set foot. With countless treasures, Han Yu''s dragon can escape from water and swim in the endless sea, searching for dragons and treasure, and being free and carefree.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to be more happy, there was a vibration in the elixir field. When Han Yu looked inside, he saw an endless burst of red light from the black hole.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. The black dragon revived and the black hole vomited divine things. He could practice again.


    Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed. From the black hole, there was a roaring sound, which was also the sound of dragon chanting. Before long, a red dragon rushed out of the black hole and entangled with the white dragon. It was very intimate. Even the black dragon outside Han Yu''s body began to rotate and roar, echoing with it from afar.


    "Boom..."


    In the elixir field, the vitality boils, and the majestic aura exhales from the black hole, which is instantly refined into the vitality. Then, the breath on Han Yu''s body is rapidly rising. From the sixth level of Lingwu to the seventh level of Lingwu, it is not long before it reaches the eighth level of Lingwu. At the peak of the eighth level of Lingwu, the driving force of rising gradually weakens.


    However, when the driving trend was about to stop, Han Yu''s breath broke through the barrier of Lingwu''s eight heavy industries and finally stopped when he reached nine.


    Han Yu was a bit stunned. The first two times the Dragon appeared was a breakthrough in two aspects, but this time, it was a breakthrough in connection with the triple.


    However, it is not surprising to think about how many herbs have been refined before, and how they have broken through three levels in a row.


    Han Yu quickly runs Canglong Jue, stabilizes his accomplishments and suppresses his breath.


    All the people who were present were already in a daze. The Dragon flew out of his body and broke through three levels in a row. No matter which thing happened, there was some unreal feeling for everyone.Han Yu, of course, has no mind to take care of everyone. Now that the dragon is outside, he has a headache. When he can''t go anywhere, he always takes a dragon with him. Although he looks abnormal, he is inevitably seen as a monster.


    "It comes from the body. Can it be retrieved?" Han Yu thought about it. He thought it over and stopped.


    The black dragon made a roar, revolved around Han Yu, and then hit Han Yu''s Dantian cave directly. This can frighten the onlookers. If they are hit by the dragon, they will be seriously injured?


    But to our surprise, the black dragon rushed directly into Han Yu''s body, and soon disappeared. Han Yu showed no sign of injury.


    The black dragon has appeared in the Dantian, into the pool of vitality, swimming back and forth in the water. The white dragon and red dragon still hover over the black hole. Compared with the black dragon, they have less divinity and vitality.


    Han Yu vomited a puff of turbid gas, and then he got up. Suddenly, his whole body gave out a crackling sound, which made him shout cheerfully. Seeing that everyone looked at him like a monster, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Originally, he wanted to quietly swallow up Hua Jianfei''s blood source gas. Unexpectedly, the black dragon could not wait.


    "Hula..."


    In addition to the anger of Han Yu, he looked back.


    "Han Yu even devoured other people''s blood to practice. What kind of magic skill did he cultivate?"


    "Han Yu doesn''t mean that Yu Feiyang''s Yin sucking method is dedicated to sucking the blood of virgins. All the missing female disciples in the clan were Yu Feiyang''s work. How could he swallow other people''s blood essence?"


    "Is it true that what Han Yu said is false, that he is the devil who took away those female disciples and absorbed their blood essence, while Yu Feiyang was just a scapegoat for confusing the public and the public?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    People became more and more excited and excited, especially the relatives and friends of the victims, who looked at Han Yu with hatred and anger.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu was a big devil. He was the murderer who killed those fellow disciples!"


    "Kill the devil and avenge the dead one!"


    "Kill the devil and kill the people!"


    For a moment, hundreds of disciples came to Han Yu like a tide and surrounded him. Although Han Yu has shown a strong strength, but now the heroes are indignant, has been desperate.


    Qin Tianyuan, Hu Tu, Xiao Zhang, etc. also changed their faces. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Even they were at a loss.


    "Everybody, calm down, I''m not what you think I am!" Han Yu didn''t expect that.


    "Kill him, don''t listen to his sophistry!"


    "You brothers and sisters, such a person who has lost all his goodness and is full of evil, can''t forgive his sin if he cuts thousands of cuts!"


    Some people jumped directly onto the platform, waving their arms and shouting.


    Hatred, anger, and the heart of acting for heaven drove everyone. More than ten people launched an attack on Han Yu. Then more and more people started to attack Han Yu. The mood of the heroes became more and more excited.


    Han Yu now really felt the old man''s words, which were not allowed by the world. Although Han Yu didn''t do anything harmful to nature, now, he is not allowed by people.


    In everyone''s eyes, he has undoubtedly become a heinous devil. Everyone wants to kill him quickly.


    The people of the Han family want to defend Han Yu, but in the roar like a flood, the people of the Han family are helpless and weak.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. From now on, liuyunzong was afraid that there would be no place for him. Looking at the various martial arts skills that were coming, Han Yu did not fight back. He urged Qi Tianjia to resist, and then he used the eight steps of Tianlong to fly away.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a huge energy palm print fell from the sky, and the terrible momentum directly pushed Han Yu back to the ground. Hu Tu started. The powerful strength of Lingwu quadruple, that is, Han Yu, had to avoid his edge temporarily. At the same time, several elders and countless disciples attacked Han Yu one after another. Even if Han Yu had Qi Tianjia to protect his body, he was shocked to cough up blood and fainted one by one.


    This is an extremely difficult experience for Han Yu. If he goes all out and is better than Hu Tu, he is not his opponent. But now, Han Yu can''t do it at all.


    First of all, he didn''t want to attack the people of liuyunzong. If he did, I''m afraid the people of the Han family would also suffer.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu slapped him heavily, and Qin Tianyuan was the one who made the move. Even if Han Yu''s strength is greatly increased, he can''t bear it. He flew out from afar, hit a challenge arena, and fainted directly.


    When his consciousness was still a little sober, Han Yu saw the panic and helplessness of Han Shuang and others, and saw many disciples who rushed forward like tigers and hungry wolves.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. He survived several collisions with Eagle scales. He also survived under the siege of the sword God valley. Even under the siege of eight families, Lu''s Imperial Army and the whole Riyue City, Han Yu survived. Today, he is going to die at the hands of his fellow disciples.


    If facing Hu Tu''s slap, Han Yu can still escape from the heaven, but now, it''s too late.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth became quiet. Han Yu could see the people roaring, but he could not hear their voices. Han Yuqiang endure to take a last look at the world, but see a dense head.


    In the end, there was nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss..."


    A deep pain sobered Han Yu. Open your eyes and see the white fog.


    "Where is this?"


    Han Yu looked around suspiciously. The fog was hazy. His sight was within ten feet. He could see nothing. This is no longer a martial arts arena.


    Han Yu tried to move his body. His whole body was in pain, as if his body was not his anymore.


    "I''m not dead yet!" Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to survive.


    Han Yu didn''t act rashly. He lay down to release his soul power. He found that the clouds were all transformed by the spirit of heaven and earth, which made him widen his eyes. The aura of heaven and earth was hidden in the air, which was extremely thin and could not be seen at ordinary times. How thick and gloomy it must be to be?


    Han Yu found that he was lying on a stone platform. Han Yu wanted to explore the surrounding areas with the power of his soul. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured. The range of his soul power was only three or four meters away.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came. Han Yu didn''t have to think that he must be the one who saved him. Han Yu could not help but be curious. Who can save him in that situation? And this place, what is it?


    After a while, a thin figure appeared in Han Yu''s sight. He was an old man in his early seventies. His face was full of red light, his face was kind, and he was the leader of Liuyun sect, Qin Tianyuan.Han Yu was stunned. In the end, Qin Tianyuan almost killed him. How could he save him?


    "Are you awake?" Qin Tianyuan came and said with a gentle smile. Now, who would have thought that he was a decisive and domineering patriarch of the generation.


    "Lord, you..." Han Yu asked suspiciously. Before he finished speaking, Qin Tianyuan said with a smile: "you wonder why I hurt you and saved you?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Qin Tianyuan said: "at that time, if I didn''t, it would be very difficult to convince the public; moreover, if I didn''t, it would be very difficult to guarantee whether you were pretending to die."


    It is true that Han Yu''s mind is the same. Indeed, in that case, if Qin Tianyuan didn''t fight, it would be easy for him to fall into trouble. After all, he was the leader of the clan. If other people beat Han Yu, I''m afraid that Han Yu''s bones would be torn down, but Qin Tianyuan had his own sense of propriety.


    "Lord, do you believe me?" Han Yu asked.


    Qin Tianyuan nodded his head and said, "Yin sucking Dharma is an extremely vicious mental method. And you, although devouring Hua Jianfei''s blood, not only do you have no demonic breath, but also are sacred and inviolable. There are essential differences between you and Yu Feiyang''s Yin sucking method. "


    Han Yu didn''t expect Qin Tianyuan to have a good insight into the truth and said gratefully, "thank you, Lord!"


    Qin Tianyuan waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. Instead, you''ve wronged you. You can only stay here for a while now. When the storm subsides, you can go out again."


    "Where is this?" Han Yu asked


    Qin Tianyuan said: "xiayun ancient cave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Han Yu didn''t expect that Qin Tianyuan would bring him here. Xiayun ancient cave is the place he always wanted to explore. Thinking of Han Yu, he can''t help feeling guilty. Qin Tianyuan treats him well, but he has a different heart. It''s damned.


    "During this time, you can take good care of yourself here." Qin Tianyuan finished and turned away.


    "Lord!" Han Yu called and asked Qin Tianyuan, "how is my family now?"


    Han Yu has now become the devil in everyone''s eyes. The relatives of those who have been persecuted by Yu Feiyang do not know whether they will vent their anger on the Han family.


    Qin Tianyuan said: "don''t worry, they have been sent back to your Han family by me."


    Han Yu was slightly relieved. After this, liuyunzong had no place for Han''s children. Even Feng and Gu were no longer safe.


    After returning to the Han family, they will inevitably think that someone will retaliate and enter the cemetery passageway at the first time. It is not easy for others to hurt them.


    After Qin Tianyuan left, Han Yu took out some medicinal materials and refined three second grade medicines. Han Yu''s pain was relieved. He sat up on his knees and began to recuperate.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Suddenly, there was a cry outside the ancient cave.


    "Little horn!" Han Yu exchanged happily. Soon, a small white figure rushed in. Seeing that Han Yu was safe and sound, he was so happy that he rushed into Han Yu''s arms and kept intimate with him.


    After that, Han Yu asked Xiao Jiao to help him with the wound. Soon, Han Yu recovered from the injury and began to recuperate wholeheartedly.


    In a few days, Qin Tianyuan came to see Han Yu every other day, and he also sent a lot of news to Han Yu.


    The family members of those who were tortured by Yu Feiyang did find trouble with the Han family. However, the Han family hid in the cemetery passageway, so they had no choice. When it comes to the passageway of the Han family''s cemetery, Qin Tianyuan praised it. It seems that he has a better understanding of the cemetery of the Han family.


    After Han Yu''s wound healed, he released the power of his soul to explore the ancient cave of xiayun. The cave is not big. With the strength of Han Yu''s soul, he can find out the whole cave by sitting still.


    In the ancient cave of xiayun, there is a very high-level gathering spirit array. The reason why the aura here is so strong is due to the great gathering spirit array. And this gathering spirit array, which is Han Yu''s current strength, can''t be arranged. It''s not necessary to think that all of them were arranged by Xie Ling division.


    Moreover, after thousands of years of operation, the value of the spirit gathering array has become unimaginable.


    "Is this the chance of liuyunzi?"


    Han Yu was lost in thought. This place is full of aura. If you practice here for a long time, you can get twice the result with half the effort. It is no surprise that Liu Yunzi, who was a terrorist a thousand years ago, can be created.


    There is a killing array at the gate of xiayun ancient cave. At this time, the killing array has been hidden, and this killing array is not much different from Han Yu''s four elephant demon refining array. Moreover, judging from the arrangement, it is also the work of Xie Ling division.


    It seems that Qin Tianyuan was afraid that Han Yu would trigger the killing array, so he let the killing array hide temporarily and stop running. If the killing array is activated, even with the strength of Han Yu''s soul, it is difficult to find a way to solve it.


    Han Yu now finally figured out why the black robed man did not find the opportunity of liuyunzi. The black robed people must have been to Liuyun sect, and the three forbidden areas of Liuyun sect are no secret. However, it is hard to decipher the killing array outside by means of the black robed people. Moreover, Qin Tianyuan often closed up in the ancient cave of xiayun. No doubt, ordinary people come here to seek death.


    Now Han Yu has found the opportunity of liuyunzi, which is also a wish. However, Han Yu''s heart began to tangle.


    If we told the black robed people about the xiayun ancient cave, I''m afraid it would bring disaster to Liuyun sect. Han Yu didn''t want to do anything to apologize to Qin Tianyuan.


    Fortunately, there is still half a year to go. Han Yu is confident that within this half year, he will be able to fight against the black robed people, and then he will not have to compromise under the threat of the black robed people.


    After thinking it out, Han Yu no longer tangled, took out the materials for refining the mobile array base, and began refining the mobile array base.


    There are three steps to make mobile array base: first, making array flag; second, soaking in special pharmaceutical solution; third, engraving array pattern of corresponding array.


    Han Yu has promised Fenglan to arrange a mountain protection array for Qifeng valley. Of the array that Han Yu has mastered now, the four elephant demon refining array is undoubtedly the most suitable array for mountain protection.


    There are 16 array bases for the four elephant demon refining array. If you add an array eye, you have to make 17 mobile array bases.


    Qifeng Valley has twice as many materials as Han Yu. Han Yu can make two sets of moving bases for the four elephant demon refining array.


    Han Yu divided the materials into different categories, and then began to make array flags. Now that his identity as Qi Tianshi has been exposed, he is not worried about being seen by Qin Tianyuan.


    Three days later, the array flag had been made. Han Yu sealed it in the medicine tripod, and it could be taken out after soaking for 77-49 days to carve the array pattern.Han Yu put things away, just to have a rest, suddenly the ground shaking, shaking frequency is very weak, but Han Yu still feel clearly.


    It seems that there is an earthquake somewhere, but the source is far away from here, so it is very weak. Then there was another three shudders, and then there was nothing more.


    Han Yu walked out of the ancient cave of xiayun with a small angle, and directly used the dragon to ascend the sky in eight steps, heading for the direction of the vibration. It happened to be the direction of mang city. Han Yu decided to go and have a look. He went back home by the way.


    Along the way, you can see the frightened monsters, as well as the people who stop to watch, but no earthquake occurred. Han Yu went to a hundred miles away and found nothing, so he accelerated his speed.


    In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, Han Yu captured a bird instead of walking on the road. Before entering mangcheng, you can see that there are a lot of people gathered in the north of mangcheng, where the Han family is located.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows are jumping wildly. Is there something wrong with the Han family? Was the shock passed down from the Han family? How much change will happen if liuyunzong can feel the vibration hundreds of miles away?


    However, there was no change in Han''s residence, which was intact. However, the Han family is now overcrowded, which makes Han Yu feel very abnormal.


    Soon, Han Yu entered the scope of mangcheng, and Han Yu had already seen what was going on. There was a huge pit in the back mountain of the Han family, as if it had been sunk by something huge. Here, it was the location of the Han family cemetery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Almost all the people in mangcheng came to the cemetery of the Han family, but none of them was there.


    Everyone was surprised. Suddenly, there was a violent shock in the morning, and the whole Han family cemetery disappeared, and the people of the Han family suddenly evaporated from the world.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and fell outside the pit, which made the ground tremble. Looking at the pit, the emaciated back began to tremble constantly. On his shoulder, a small white beast squatted, which seemed petrified.


    "How could that happen?" A hoarse voice sounded. Han Yu looked at the pit in front of him, his head was buzzing.


    Han Yu was mistakenly regarded as a murderer. All the people of the Han family hid in the passageway of the cemetery. Now the whole cemetery has disappeared. Isn''t it said that the people of the Han family are also following the door?


    Han Yu can not accept that his father, his relatives and his apprentices have all disappeared, which is a heavy blow to him.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu roared and rushed into the pit like a madman, and his soul''s power was fully exerted. He didn''t believe that such a large cemetery would disappear without a trace. No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible for Han''s mausoleum to suddenly evaporate.


    Han Yu''s soul power swept every inch of land, and he found one thing that surprised him, that is, the Han family cemetery seemed to suddenly rise from the ground and leave. There were no plants, trees, sand and stones left around the cemetery.


    Only Xie Ling division can remove mountains and fill the sea, and can remove the whole Han family cemetery. Which one did it?


    However, Han Yu thought it was wrong. The ancestors of the Han family had a Shidi division. Tianlao once said that xielingshi could not do anything to the Han family cemetery. But the earth unloading division, looking at Jingzhou as a whole, does not exist, who can still move the Han family cemetery?


    The disappearance of Han family cemetery is full of oddity.


    "Han Yu, he didn''t die?"


    "Kill the devil and avenge the dead


    In the crowd, there was no lack of those who came to seek revenge from the Han family. They suddenly rioted and rushed to Han Yu one by one like a hungry wolf.


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly turned around and flashed two blood red lights in his eyes. His eyes were covered with blood.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu roared and directly used the nine day dragon chanting skill. All of a sudden, the terrifying air wave swept all the people who had rushed to him and flew out.


    In the time of liuyunzong, Han Yu could not fight back and endure the attack of others. But now, God comes to kill God and Buddha comes to kill Buddha!


    They were so scared that they retreated like the tide. Now Han Yu looks so terrible that no one dares to touch him.


    Han Yu''s feet pounded on the ground, and he rose to the sky directly. He started to fly to the direction of xuesha forest, and soon disappeared into the sight of the public.


    The sudden disappearance of the Han family cemetery is like a mystery. Han Yu can''t see what is going on. I''m afraid only Tianlao can see some clues.


    However, Tianlao is still sleeping. He has to refine the spirit of the strong man in tianwu realm before he can wake him up. The ghost resentment of yeditigou is undoubtedly the best nourishment.


    Although Tianlao once said that if Han Yu got to the level of hunwu state, he would be able to compete with the spirit of the dead. However, Han Yu is not weak in terms of combat power compared with the people with four levels of soul and martial arts. He also has the power to fight with the five masters of soul and martial arts.


    Han Yu''s speed was very fast, and soon he reached the sky of Yeti ditch and fell down directly.


    The night cry of the dead will not leave the night ditch, so Han Yu does not have to prepare anything else. The night cry ditch is the place where the dead complain. It is obviously unrealistic for Han Yu to carve array patterns in her territory, so he killed them directly and openly.


    Han Yu held Zixiao God sand in his hand, and the power of his soul was released. The wind and grass within a thousand feet could not escape his perception.


    Before long, a woman in white appeared within the scope of Han Yu''s perception of the power of the soul. She was a very beautiful woman. However, her laughter was sharp and harsh, which made people shiver.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." The voice of the woman sounded cold, as if with frost, people shudder.


    Han Yu turned to look at the woman in white. Before meeting, Han Yu only had the chance to run, but now he was not afraid. He sneered: "yes, we met again, but this time I came to subdue you."


    "Jie Jie It''s a arrogant tone. Don''t think that if you practice Lingwu jiuzhong, you can threaten me. Give you a chance to stay and serve me well, or I will eat you! " The woman in white cracked her mouth and showed a ferocious look.


    "Then you can try it!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Shua..."


    The body of the woman in white flashed and turned into a white light. The ghost resented him most. Now that she had been found by Han Yu, how could Han Yu live.Han Yu didn''t start. When the woman came close to him, Han Yu suddenly flicked his finger. Suddenly, a purple streamer flew out of his fingertips and hit the woman in white.


    "Hum, it''s just HuaQuan and embroidered legs!" The woman in white did not pay any attention to it, but soon her face changed greatly. Above those purple streamers, she felt a holy breath, which was just the killer of the undead''s resentment.


    "What is this?"


    The woman in white screamed and quickly resisted the Zixiao God sand. However, Zixiao God sand was a God to restrain the evil spirits'' resentment, and Han Yu''s fighting power was not small. The white dress woman''s defense became vulnerable in front of Zixiao God sand. Then Zixiao God sand, directly through the body of the woman in white.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Han Yu kept flicking his fingers. Zixiao God sand hit the woman in white one by one. The woman in white screamed and retreated in a hurry. However, Han Yu''s speed is not slower than that of her at all, chasing after a fierce fight.


    When more than 300 purple sky god sand were finished, the woman in white was covered with holes and became a sieve directly. Han Yu did not give her any time to breathe, and quickly used the Dragon killing gun.


    Han Yu pierced the body of the woman in white with one shot. The spear twisted slightly, and the woman''s body was directly broken by Han Yu, leaving only her head and feet. Han Yu smashed the woman''s feet into nothingness. After that, he released the power of the soul and virtually turned into a big hand. He tightly grasped the head of the woman in white and began to refine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    The head of the woman in white was full of holes and nearly disintegrated. The power of Han Yu''s soul suddenly shook and turned into a mass of gas, which sent out bursts of piercing screams, which madly impacted Han Yu''s soul.


    It''s a pity that Han Yu''s power of soul is not what it used to be. The spirit of the dead is complaining and he is seriously injured. What can he do. Han Yu''s soul holds the spirit of the dead, and then sits cross legged and begins to refine crazily.


    After a while, the consciousness of the dead''s resentment was completely erased by Han Yu, and Han Yu was relieved for a long time. This time, it was thanks to Zixiao God sand and the sneak attack that could easily win the evil spirit. Otherwise, Han Yu could not be the opponent of the woman in white.


    Han Yu dragged the dead''s resentment into the mud pill palace and turned it into a curse. Under the nourishment of the spirit''s resentment, Tianlao''s body recovered a lot.


    "Old man, you should be able to recover now?" Han Yu looks at Tian Lao quietly and becomes extremely nervous. Now all his hopes are in his body.


    At this time, there were eleven curses floating above Han Yu''s head. As long as Han Yu condensed these curses into a ring, he could become a real master of unloading mountains, but now he has no time to deal with them.


    "Ah This is a good sleep All of a sudden, Han Yu''s lazy voice came from his mind. While he was surprised, he wanted to beat him up.


    Han Yu has been worried about his condition, but he still sleeps soundly.


    "Old man, you wake up at last." Han Yu exclaimed happily.


    The old man opened his eyes and said, "boy, it''s good. He has cultivated the curse of the eleventh regiment. It''s only one step away from becoming a real master of unloading mountains."


    Tian Lao was very pleased with Han Yu''s performance. But soon, the smile on Tian Lao''s face solidified, and he cried out: "bad!"


    Han Yu was startled and quickly asked, "Tianlao, what''s the matter?"


    The old man looked worried and said, "boy, your Qi Tian Jia is made of the lowest grade materials. You can''t bear the pressure of the eleven regiments'' curse. Once the qitianjia is broken, your Qi Tianshi''s breath will leak out. You will be induced by the way of heaven, and will be punished by heaven. Then, even the immortal will not be able to save you!"


    Hearing the word "Tianxun", Han Yu could not help but shiver. It was a force that could not be resisted by human beings. He quickly checked Qi Tianjia, but was greatly relieved: "don''t make a fuss. Qi Tianjia is not a big problem!"


    "Crackling!"


    At this time, a burst of crisp sound affected the body and mind of Han Yu and Tianlao. The Qi Tianjia on Han Yu quickly left the cracks and soon became like a spider web. Then, under the breathtaking gaze of Han Yu and Tianlao, they collapsed, fell off and turned into ashes.


    "This?"


    Han Yu and Tian Lao are all in a daze, but they didn''t expect Qi Tianjia to be destroyed so thoroughly.


    "Boy, quickly set up the small deception array!" The old man''s voice changed color.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, which made the whole ground tremble for three times. A cloud appeared in the sky above Han Yu, with lightning and thunder. It looked terrible. All of a sudden, heaven and earth are killing each other, which makes Han Yu feel suffocating.


    After being stunned, Han Yu engraved the pattern of xiaodeception sky array at full speed. However, Tianlao sighed: "it''s too late, everything is too late. Boy, you are the most gifted person I have ever seen in the history of Qi Tianshi. It''s a pity that heaven envies talents. This is fate


    Han Yu''s heart is moving. Is he really going to die?


    "Han Yu, we are also masters and apprentices. Don''t worry, your family, I will take good care of you!" The old man''s sad way. This is the first time that Han Yu and he have known each other. It can be seen that Han Yu has an irreplaceable position in his mind.


    "Family?" Han Yu is so bitter in his heart that he doesn''t even know where his family is now.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. He must not die.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu stood up, glared at the sky and roared, "come on, let me see how powerful the punishment is!"


    Tian Lao can''t help but be moved by Han Yu''s courage. However, the power of natural punishment is beyond human power. Even if Han Yu is an invincible system, he will be as small as an ant and vulnerable to attack even if he is an invincible system.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao clenched his fist, roared at the sky and demonstrated to the sky.


    Han Yu grabs Xiaojiao''s body and throws it far away. Han Yu can''t let Xiaojiao bear the punishment with him.


    "Old man, you also leave!" Han Yu''s free and easy way, let him undertake everything.


    The old man thought about it, but he didn''t move. He said, "boy, fight against the punishment with all your strength. Life and death depend on this fight!"


    Han Yu didn''t expect that at the time of his life and death, Tianlao chose to be with him. He was deeply moved. He nodded and roared. He quickly searched for the Canglong Jue. His whole energy was used for him. He urged the Dragon gun to kill God and showed the limit of his level.In Han Yu''s hands, it seems that even gods can be killed. The white dragon and the red dragon exhaled dragon Qi, which improved Han Yu''s combat power by 12%. The black dragon came directly to Han Yu''s body, roared up and wound around Han Yu''s body, forming Han Yu''s strongest defense.


    "Come on Han Yu holds the war to rob, arrogant heaven, even under the punishment of heaven, also has no fear.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao screams in panic and rushes to Han Yu. Although Han Yu abandoned it at the last moment, he is willing to live and die with Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a look at Xiaojiao, who came running wildly. The corners of his eyes became moist. He would never regret to be accompanied by a good friend like Xiaojiao and a teacher like Tianlao!


    "Crackling!"


    A white lightning fell from the sky, although only the thickness of the fingers, but it was extremely gorgeous, before this lightning, all the light, all of the light, were eclipsed.


    With this lightning came a devastating breath, which could destroy everything. Feeling this breath, Han Yu knew that he could not resist, but he was not afraid.


    "Broken!" Han Yu''s Dragon gun, which killed God, went up against the sky and hit the thunder and lightning heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The tip of the Dragon killing gun is like fireworks, which explodes with endless light. All of a sudden, the world in Han Yu''s eyes is just a mixture of white and gold.


    "Boom..."


    Under the thunder and lightning, the Dragon killing spear was torn apart. The lightning struck Han Yu''s chest. Han Yu finally heard a small corner tearing heart and lung scream, the world in his eyes became like blood, and then turned into endless darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Three days ago, the army of jianshengu went to liuyunzong Mountain Gate and proposed two conditions. If liuyunzong can''t be completed, liuyunzong will be flattened.


    First, hand over Han Yu; second, Qin Tianyuan pleaded guilty.


    These two conditions can not be fulfilled by liuyunzong. Most people know that Han Yu is dead. How can they be handed over? Qin Tianyuan is the leader of a clan. How can he plead guilty?


    For three days in a row, under the strong oppression of the sword God Valley army, some disciples of the Liuyun sect fled privately. Now the deadline is approaching, and only a few hundred of Liuyun sect''s tens of thousands of disciples are left.


    The outer gate and the inner gate, some of the more virtuous disciples, were also driven away by Xiao Zhang and Hu Tu. Once a great war broke out, ordinary disciples would no doubt only increase the casualties, but would not play a role at all.


    Qinglong peak, on the viewing platform.


    Qin Tianyuan, Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang stood side by side, looking at the dark army of sword Valley, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    The army of jianshengu is 100 times stronger than that of Yan state led by Chen Yinghao in the past. Liuyunzong can hardly resist the Army front of jianshengu.


    "Report to the patriarch, elder GE has gone down the mountain secretly with some experts from the law enforcement academy!" A middle-aged man came to report.


    "What?" Xiao Zhang was very angry and roared: "Ge Tai, this son of a bitch, is the head of the law enforcement president and the head of all the elders. He even took the lead in running away. Is he worthy of the ancestors?"


    In contrast, Qin Tianyuan was much more calm and said in a deep voice: "those who want to leave will not stay, and those left will be called together. All the books of the martial arts academy and the medicinal materials of the Chinese Herbal Medicine Institute will be moved to xiayun ancient cave and sent for Mr. jianhuo to go up the mountain."


    After the middle-aged man left, Xiao Zhang and Hu Tu looked at each other and both changed slightly. After the middle-aged man left, Xiao Zhang asked in a hurry: "Lord, do we want to watch the sword Valley go up the mountain with open eyes and not stop it?"


    The sad color in the eyes of Qin Tianyuan flashed away, saying: "as long as people and inheritance exist, I Liuyun sect will rise again. There is no need to fight with the sword God Valley!"


    Both Xiao Zhang and Hu Tu sighed for a long time. Indeed, the strength gap between liuyunzong and jianshengu is too big. If they fight hard, they will be destroyed. Now the best way is to avoid its edge, temporarily forbear.


    Blood Sha forest, night cry ditch.


    Today''s night cry ditch, although still the same, as long as you enter the scope of the night cry ditch, the whole space becomes very dark, but the invisible cold breath is weakened a lot.


    In the inner area of Yeti ditch, a young man was lying upright. His face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood. There was a big hole in his clothes on his chest, which exposed the whole chest. There were signs of burning on the edge, as if he had been burned by fire. But the young man''s chest, but there is no trace of injury.


    A small white beast, lying on the young man''s stomach, is sleeping. This young man is Han Yu.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, just like waking up in a nightmare. He suddenly sat up, opened his eyes and looked around in panic. When I found out that it was in the night crying ditch, the color of surprise in my eyes was more intense. I looked down at my chest, and I was more surprised.


    "Didn''t thunder strike me? Why not only didn''t he die, but he didn''t hurt at all? " Han Yu''s suspicious way.


    However, Han Yu clearly remembered that the Dragon killing spear was vulnerable to thunder and lightning, and finally the thunder and lightning hit him. Looking at the big hole in his clothes, Han Yu can imagine its power. Even if he had ten lives, it was definitely not enough to lose.


    "Did little horn save me?" Han Yu thought of Xiao Jiao all of a sudden, and only Xiao Jiao could save Han Yu.


    Han Yu picked up the small horn and was shocked. At this time, the breath of Xiaojiao is extremely weak. It seems that he has been seriously ill. His hair looks pale and lusterless. The golden horn has turned into the original jade horn, which has no luster at all. It is like an ordinary white stone carved. And the golden hair on his head had disappeared.


    There was a small wound on Xiao Jiao''s left forefoot thumb. The blood on the wound had coagulated. Han Yu immediately thought of something. Tears burst out of his eyes. He quickly refined the medicine and injected his essence into Xiao Jiao''s body.


    However, after consuming more than ten large drugs, Xiaojiao''s body still looks very weak, and his hair is also dim.


    "Old man, are you still there?" Han Yu asked Tianlao in a hurry. Only Tianlao knew the situation of Xiaojiao.


    "Of course." The old man''s voice sounded leisurely: "boy, you can survive, really have to thank this little guy, otherwise you would have died."


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "did Xiao Jiao save me with his blood?"


    Tianlao said: "the power of punishment can kill you in an instant. This little guy''s saliva can''t save you. Fortunately, it''s the blood of the divine beast. It has the original Qi of the beast in the blood. It''s the greatest medicine in the world. It can bring back the dead and bring back life. Only by doing so can you save your life."


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled. The original Qi is the source of life for a living creature. Once it passes away, it will definitely affect life. "Xiao Jiao will be ok?" he asked in a hurryHan Yu was worried. He refined 17 kinds of big drugs, but Xiaojiao showed no signs of recovery. He was afraid of the current situation.


    "There is no danger to life, but..." Tianlao stopped suddenly and didn''t continue.


    "But what?" Han Yu''s heart was suddenly seized.


    The old man thought for a while and said, "the original air flow of the beast in its blood has been lost, and it has lost its blood. From then on, it has fallen into the altar and turned into an ordinary animal."


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked. The blood of the beast is comparable to the invincible system. It is so powerful that it has a bright future. It was too big for Han Yu to accept that he lost his blood and became a common monster.


    Han Yu has always regarded Xiao Jiao as a close and beloved friend. He sacrificed so much for him. Han Yu felt very sorry for him. This is the second time that Xiaojiao almost paid his life for Han Yu. Han Yu suddenly found that he was useless. Since Xiao Jiao followed him, Xiao Jiao helped him every time, but he never really helped Xiaojiao to do anything.


    Han Yu glared at the sky, why treat him and his relatives like this?


    Tianlao could clearly feel Han Yu''s grief and comfort: "Han Yu, this is the matter. You can complain or feel guilty. It is an indisputable fact that Xiaojiao God''s blood has been exhausted. What you need to do is not to be sad or guilty, but to practice well and make yourself strong. You can protect Xiaojiao well and live a happy life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Han Yu''s mood now, how could he be relieved by a few words and asked, "Tianlao, is there any way to restore the origin of Xiaojiao''s blood?"


    Han Yu''s voice became hoarse. He really couldn''t accept that Xiao Jiao became a beast.


    "As far as I know, once the origin of the beast is lost, it will fall to the altar permanently, and there is no possibility of recovery. However, there is no absolute thing in the world. Only when you stand at a certain height can you know some secrets that others don''t know. So what you have to do now is to double your cultivation. When you reach a certain height, you may find a way to cure the small horn. "


    Han Yu felt his heart was twitching. With his old experience, he didn''t know how to cure Xiao Jiao. It was not easy to find a cure. However, Han Yu''s heart has also decided that even if he travels all over the world until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, he will also find a way to cure Xiao Jiao.


    Tianlao said: "Han Yu, it''s still that sentence. Since things have happened, we have to look forward. There is no danger to Xiaojiao''s life. Don''t worry too much for the time being. What you should worry about most is yourself. "


    "What do I have to worry about myself?" Han Yu is a little angry. Tianlao makes him feel selfish.


    No doubt, after 49 days, you can''t be stopped by seven days of death


    Han Yu took a deep breath, glanced at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "forty nine days, it''s enough for me to make a new Qi Tian Jia. Even if I haven''t made a new Qi Tian Jia by then, I can also arrange the small deception array to isolate my breath."


    However, Tianlao sighed: "you think it''s too simple. Now you are comparable to the unloading master. Your level of Qi Tianjia must be upgraded to a higher level. I have to give you the first time to put forward those materials, made of Qi Tianjia, to withstand the pressure of your curse. If you want to find the stone within 49 days, it''s hard to find it. "


    "Moreover, the higher the level of Qi Tianjia is, the longer it takes to soak in Yin and Yang solution. For Qi Tianjia with the level of unloading ridge armour, it must be soaked for 99-81 days. It takes more than 49 days to make Qi Tian Jia, and you have seven days of deep sleep. Now you have only 42 days left. What''s more, you don''t have Qi Tianjia on you now. You can''t use Qi Tianshi''s means any more. You can''t set up a small deception array. "


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "why? I didn''t wear Qi Tian Jia when I didn''t set foot on Qi Tianshi''s road. Didn''t I arrange a lot of arrays? "


    Tianlao said: "that''s different. At that time, you didn''t have a curse, and you didn''t have the breath of Qi Tianshi. Naturally, you were not afraid to be induced by the way of heaven. Now you have eleven curses on your body. Qi Tianshi''s breath is too strong. Once you set up the array, Qi''s breath will reach the state of total victory and will immediately lead to the punishment of heaven! "


    Han Yu frowned deeply and said, "the time for making Qi Tian Jia is not enough, and you can''t arrange the xiaodeception array. Isn''t that to say that I will die?"


    Tianlao said: "now there are two ways to get you through this disaster. First, find a piece of Qi Tian Jia with the level of Xie Ling Jia, which can cut off Qi Tianshi''s breath. After 42 days, there will be no punishment from heaven. Second, find a Qi Tianshi and ask him to help you set up a small deception array. When the deadline comes, hide in the xiaodeception array. When the time is over, you can still stay outside for more than 40 days I also have time to find materials for making Qi Tian Jia. "


    The first method is almost impossible for Han Yu. There are only four Xie Ling divisions in Jingzhou. Where can we find ready-made Xie Ling Jia. The second way is feasible. Han Yu can ask fire to help set up a small deception array.


    Han Yu repressed his sadness and said, "my cemetery has suddenly disappeared in the old days."


    "What?" The old man exclaimed in surprise and said, "tell me the specific situation."


    Han Yu stood up and looked directly


    When Han Yu finished, he used the eight steps of the dragon and flew directly to the cemetery of the Han family.


    Han''s residence has now become a food market. People come and go, and Han Yu is not in the mood to manage it. He is not afraid that his learning to learn the eight steps of heaven and dragon will be spread. Anyway, some people have seen him flying in the sky before, so he landed on the edge of the deep pit. At this time, there are still many people around the pit. They are surprised to see that Han Yu can fly here. He was so scared that he fell back and left Han Yu far away.


    Han Yu''s practice of magic skill and blood-sucking cultivation has been spread in mang City, and now he is undoubtedly the devil in everyone''s mind. What''s more, some gossips said that the reason why Han family cemetery disappeared inexplicably was that Han Yu had done so many things that he had been punished by heaven.


    Han Yu fell into a deep pit. Although everyone retreated far away, their voices still fell into Han Yu''s ears. Han Yuli did not want to pay attention to them. "Old man, do you see any clues?" he asked


    After a long time, the old man said, "boy, don''t worry too much. Your family should have nothing to do with it.""What exactly happened?" Han Yu asked


    Tianlao said: "the cemetery of your family was moved from other places. The whole cemetery is covered by a large array, which has the function of transmitting. Someone should have started the transmission array by mistake, so the whole cemetery rose and disappeared suddenly."


    Transmission array is a kind of array that can make people move quickly and cross millions of kilometers in an instant. Only the earth discharging division can arrange it.


    Han Yu asked, "where did they go?"


    Tianlao said, "where did you come from? Where did you go back?"


    Han Yu was stunned. Where did the Han family come from, let alone that he did not know, even the Korean War did not know. I only know that in a long time ago, the Han family was a very powerful family. It is not clear how powerful it is.


    However, this is also a blessing in misfortune. As long as it is not attacked by the enemy, Han Yu will be relieved. However, Han Yu soon realized that it was wrong. None of the people in the Han family understood the array. How could they start the transmission array.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to ask, Tian Lao said, "it was someone who sneaked into your Han family cemetery and wanted to move the things in it that started the transmission array. And this man, I already know who it is. "


    Han Yu quickly asked, "who is it?"


    "Eagle scale armor!" said Tian Lao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Is it him?" Han Yu gnashed his teeth, and suddenly he felt a strong sense of killing. He would never give up if he did not tear the scales into pieces.


    Ask: "with the ability of Eagle scale armour, how can trigger teleportation array?"


    Tianlao said: "at his slag level, the heart has not that ability. It''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. There is still a breath of Eagle scale in the air. It can''t be wrong."


    On that day, Han Yu did not find the breath of Eagle scale armor. Now, after many days, Tianlao can still detect it. This shows the strength of his soul.


    Tianlao then said: "it''s not necessarily a bad thing that your family members have been sent away. If you have too many enemies here, they will be a drag and a weakness for you. They are gone, you can rest assured and bold to break into your world


    What Tianlao said was reasonable, but Han Yu was also hard to accept. What''s more, he doesn''t know where he''s being sent, or where he''s going to find it in the future.


    Just then, suddenly came a loud voice.


    "Don''t look. Get out of here. From today on, the residence of Han family belongs to my family!"


    Han Yu''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. Unexpectedly, not long after the Han family had an accident, the vassal family of Zhangjia couldn''t help coming to occupy the nest.


    "Hello, the one in the pit. Are you deaf? Get out of here!" The people of Zhangjia have come to the edge of the pit.


    Han Yu slowly turned around. When he saw the murderous face, the people in Zhangjia suddenly felt as if they were pinched by a big hand. They even felt difficult to breathe.


    "Zhang Wei, how dare you Han Yu walked up slowly. The leader of Zhangjia was Zhang Wei, his old acquaintance.


    "Han Yu!" Zhang Wei couldn''t help but exclaimed. He stepped back a few steps, turned around and ran. Even Hua Jianfei can kill people, but he is not able to fight.


    Han Yu did not chase after him, but said coldly, "Whoever runs today, I will kill who!"


    All of a sudden, the people in Zhangjia felt as if they had been caught in the technique of immobilization. They stood there shivering, and the cold sweat ran all over their bodies in an instant. No one dared to take another step forward.


    Many people have come to Zhangjia, and those who are studying in liuyunzong have already arrived. This makes Han Yu a little confused. For the disciples of Zhangjia, it is a great opportunity to practice in Liuyun sect. If there is no important thing, he will not easily come back and waste time.


    If they come back to help the zhangjias, it''s hard to say that they occupy the property of the Han family. With the disappearance of the Han family, mangcheng will be under the control of zhangjias. How can so many people come back.


    Han Yu Li realized that it was wrong and said, "Zhang Wei, turn around."


    Zhang Wei''s body suddenly trembled and turned mechanically. A year ago, he didn''t look at the rubbish in his eyes. Now he has grown up to the point where he doesn''t even dare to resist. And think about Han Yu''s blood-sucking practice, he instantly cooled from head to foot.


    "Why are you all back, to tell the truth!" Han Yu stares at Zhang Wei coldly, quite a kind of condescending feeling.


    Zhang Wei trembled and said: "the army of the sword Valley has been killed and threatened to level down the liuyunzong, so we are all back."


    Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. With the strength of liuyunzong, he was definitely not the opponent of jianshengu. He asked, "when did it happen?"


    Zhang Wei said: "I came here three days ago. I want liuyunzong to hand you over and ask the Lord to plead guilty. Otherwise, he will attack the mountain three days later. Liuyunzong has not agreed to their conditions. Now we should have started a war."


    Han Yu angrily said: "since the zongmen are in trouble, why don''t you help to resist the foreign enemies, but escape back?"


    Zhang Wei lowered his head in fear. Although Xiao Zhang and Hu Tu dismissed the disciples of Liuyun sect, they were the first to escape.


    Seeing Zhang Wei''s advice, Han Yu wanted to slap him to death. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "go back and tell Zhang Liding that since he wants to be the vassal family of the Han family, he will give me some peace. From today on, he will send people to clean the house every day, and nothing in the Han family can move. If I come back one day and find out where there is dust and what is missing, I will let you Zhang Jia disappear from the world! "


    With that, Han Yu stamped his feet on the ground, and flew straight to the sky and flew to the direction of liuyunzong.


    After Han Yu left, Zhang Wei and others immediately felt amnesty. Their legs were soft and they were paralyzed on the ground. They did not dare to go against Han Yu''s wishes.


    Han Yu tried his best to perform the eight steps of Tianlong. In only two hours, liuyunzong was in sight. Han Yu hidden in a cloud, floating to the sky of liuyunzong.


    At this time, we can see that the flag of the sword Valley is everywhere on the liuyunzong mountain, and the seven peaks of liuyunzong have been occupied by the people of the sword God valley.


    What makes Han Yu confused is that it seems that there is no battle.


    Soon, the crowd at the back of Qinglong peak attracted Han Yu''s attention. In front of xiayun cave, many experts from sword Valley gathered. One of them threatened with loud voice. From his words, Han Yu understood that Qin Tianyuan and others had already entered xiayun cave in advance to defend themselves.Han Yu was a little relieved. Xiayun ancient cave is guarded by a killing array. It''s not easy for people in sword Valley to kill them. As long as the people of Liuyun sect are still alive, it will not be long before they can regroup and launch a flood like counterattack against the sword God valley.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, and the sword God Valley attacked liuyunzong strongly. It was all because of him that he would never watch liuyunzong die.


    In the crowd, Han Yu found the eagle scales, and his fists clenched. However, Han Yu still suppressed the impulse. With his current strength, he could not be the opponent of the sword valley.


    Now Han Yu''s biggest headache is that nine times out of ten, Juhuo has entered the ancient cave of xiayun. It is almost impossible for Han Yu to ask her to help carve the xiaodeception array.


    The people of jianshengu threatened to burn the mountain and asked Qin Tianyuan and others to surrender. After waiting for a long time, no one from liuyunzong came out. They decisively ordered the mountain to be burned. For a moment, Chongling, taixuan and Dayan were on fire, burning the sky and baking the earth, making most of the sky red.


    Han Yu saw it in his eyes, burning with anger.


    "Boy, the killing array of xiayun ancient cave is very powerful. It''s not a matter of a day to break the array and attack it with the wine bag of sword valley. If you are in a hurry here, you might as well look for Qi Tianjia with all your heart and soul. When you put on Qi Tianjia, you can use the skill of Xie Lingshi. Then it will not be as easy to kill people in sword Valley as it is to cut vegetables? " The road of old days.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. Without fire help, his only choice was to find the ready-made Qi Tianjia. It was easy to say, but it was more difficult to complete than to go to heaven.


    "Let''s go, don''t hesitate. There is a place where you can not only find Qi Tianjia, but also a high-level Xie Ling Jia!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Where?" Han Yu asked suspiciously


    Tianlao said, "the third level grave!"


    Han Yu was stunned. How did Tianlao know that there was Qi Tianjia in the third level tomb?


    Tianlao said: "the tomb is full of high-level arrays. Nine times out of ten, the owner of the tomb is a Qi Tianshi, and his level will not be lower than that of the intermediate Xie Ling master. The Qi Tian Jia in front of him must be in the tomb. If you find it, it can be used by you."


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "well, we''ll go to the third level grave!"


    Tian Lao immediately poured cold water on Han Yu and said, "with your ability now, you can''t go to the core of the third level murderous tomb."


    Han Yu firmly said: "first try again."


    "Don''t you believe me? It''s no use trying, but if you can get a map of the third level murderous tomb, it should be no problem to go to the core area. "


    Han Yu said bitterly: "the map has been destroyed by Liu, where else?"


    Tianlao said: "I told you what to do? As long as you and Liu xuanyue practice the soul drawing method together, you can awaken her memory, and then you will know what the map of the third level murderous tomb looks like. "


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "even if Liu xuanyue and I practice the soul drawing Dharma together, is it time?"


    Tianlao said: "the most important thing to cultivate the soul inducing Dharma is the cooperation between you. If you cooperate well, it can be as short as seven or eight days, or more than one or two months. Of course, some people may not be able to practice successfully in their whole life."


    Qifeng valley.


    When Han Yu arrives, Feng LAN comes out to meet him in person. Han Yu''s status as a senior unloading strong man makes Feng LAN dare not neglect him.


    Han Yu has already gone to Liu xuanyue. To his surprise, Liu xuanyue has not come back from his mission. This makes Han Yu wonder what kind of mission he is going to do for such a long time?


    In the hall of Qifeng Valley, only Han Yu and Fenglan are here. After sitting down, Feng LAN couldn''t wait to ask, "Han Xiaoyou, are you going to help us arrange the mountain protection array in Phoenix Valley?"


    Han Yu didn''t expect Fenglan to be so urgent. He said truthfully, "don''t worry, valley master. I''m making the moving array base of the four elephant demon refining array. In less than three months, I should be able to arrange the mountain protection array for your valley."


    The stronger the array, the longer it takes to arrange. It took Han Yu only 20 days to leave Qifeng valley. Even if he did not eat or drink to make a mobile array base, it would not have been possible to make it in such a short time. Feng LAN realized that she had lost her manners and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with Han Xiaoyou here?"


    Han Yu said: "I have something to look for Liu xuanyue, I don''t know where they are going to carry out the mission?"


    Feng Lan''s eyes flashed a touch of strange, but the speed is very fast, quickly floating on the face of a smile, asked: "Han Xiaoyou looking for xuanyue is urgent? I''m afraid xuanyue won''t be able to come back


    Han Yu frowned. He felt that he was very sharp. A little change in Feng Lan''s face fell into Han Yu''s eyes. Han Yu directly asked, "Valley master, tell me the truth. Is something wrong with Liu xuanyue?"


    Feng LAN didn''t expect Han Yu to be so sensitive. After thinking about it, she sighed and told the whole story of the matter.


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "why did the royal family of Lu capture Liu xuanyue?"


    Feng LAN shook his head and said, "this is also the place where the palace can''t think of its solution."


    Han Yu quickly asked, "the valley master knows where Liu xuanyue is now?"


    Feng Lan said: "it should be in xuanyue city!"


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time, so he left Qifeng Valley and rushed to xuanyue city. Feng LAN learns that Han Yu is going to save Liu xuanyue and tries to stop it. Not to mention that xuanyue city is now so skilled that it''s hard to save Liu xuanyue from the sky, let alone that it''s against the LV Dynasty, which is really unwise.


    However, even if Han Yu didn''t need Liu xuanyue''s help, Han Yu would never sit idly by.


    After this incident, Han Yu also understood a lot of things in an instant. Lu''s imperial court must have heard about the Liu family''s possession of a map of peerless treasure, but it has not been determined. Therefore, LV Chenhao will appear in xuanyue city to save Liu Qingfeng''s uncle and nephew. And Lu''s emperor must have known that the king of Yan had a bad heart, so he destroyed the whole family of Yan overnight.


    They captured Liu xuanyue. They didn''t have to know that they wanted to get a map from Liu xuanyue''s mouth to enter the third level murderous tomb. The treasure in the third level tomb is better than that of the Lu Dynasty, and will be crazy about it.


    Xuanyue city has now been directly under the jurisdiction of the Lu Dynasty, and the guard has become more strict. Han Yu did not rush into xuanyue City, but walked around xuanyue city far away. After having a general understanding of the power distribution of the whole xuanyue City, he directly displayed the eight steps of Tianlong and flew into xuanyue city from the city wall in the middle of the night.


    According to Han Yu''s observation, the most likely place to detain Liu xuanyue is in the city Lord''s mansion. However, the city Lord''s house is not what it used to be, and it has gathered numerous experts. Han Yu only went to the city Lord''s mansion and felt the strong breath of the spirit and martial arts realm.Han Yu did not fall down, hanging in the air, directly swept the city Lord''s house with the power of his soul. Before long, he noticed two familiar breath. It was Liu xuanyue and Liu Qingfeng that even Liu Qingfeng was caught.


    Liu xuanyue and Liu Qingfeng were locked up in a palace. Around the palace, there were three layers of blockade. The most powerful people reached the level of soul and martial arts. Han Yu quietly fell on the roof of the palace, and the soldiers around him seemed to be nothing to him.


    From the palace, there was a faint breath, which made Han Yu cautious. Even if he didn''t cultivate his soul power, his mind was terrible.


    Han Yu''s power of soul swept through the palace. There were eight rooms in the palace. Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue were held in a room on the south side and the north side respectively. The master of Diwu level lived next to Liu xuanyue.


    They separate Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue, and send experts to monitor Liu xuanyue. They want to rescue them at the same time. Unless they have the strength to defeat each other, they can hardly take them away quietly.


    and Han Yu''s headache is that the palace''s surrounding buildings or trees are lined with eyes and stare at the surrounding windows of the palace, which cut off the possibility of quietly saving two people.


    He thought that it was not difficult to save Liu xuanyue and Liu Qingfeng with his flying ability and powerful soul power. However, he did not expect that the people of the LV dynasty would be so cautious that they had to think over a long time and come up with a comprehensive plan.


    Han Yu was about to leave when a group of people striding towards the palace attracted his attention. The leader was an old man in a black robe, with a curse ring hanging over his head. He was actually a low-level unloading master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Once he has cultivated ten curses, he can condense the curses into a ring, and step into the level of Xie Ling master. Han Yu now has eleven curses. If condensed into a ring, he will be a little higher than the old man.


    The arrival of the old man soon alerted the master of Diwu realm and came out to meet him in person, and he looked servile. You don''t have to think about it. This man must be one of the two great Xie Ling masters worshipped by the Lu family.


    Han Yu held his breath. The spirit of Xie Ling master was incomparable to that of ordinary people, and his soul power was also cautious. It would be bad if the old man noticed the fluctuation of soul in the dark.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s late at night. If you have anything to do, please come here in person." The master of Diwu realm, with a flattering face, welcomed the old man in black.


    Mr. Wei, an old man in black, strode into the palace and said faintly: "I want to explore again. The emperor has given a death order and must break the second level of the third level murderous tomb within a month. Now all the hope lies in these two people."


    The conversation between the two fell into Han Yu''s ears and made him sigh. Even the masters of the Lu family''s imperial court had not entered the core of the third level murderous tomb. If Han Yu went in abruptly, he would have to return without success.


    Mr. Wei enters Liu xuanyue''s room. At this time, Liu xuanyue is sleeping soundly, as if he has been drugged.


    Mr. Wei motioned to his subordinates to help Liu xuanyue up. He sat across his knees opposite Liu xuanyue. His hands returned to the elixir field. The power of his soul shot out from the center of his eyebrows and went directly into Liu xuanyue''s mud pill palace. He even forced himself to explore Liu xuanyue''s knowledge of the sea.


    Han Yu clenched his teeth and forced his soul to explore other people''s knowledge of the sea. If he was not careful, his head would fall into chaos. At least, he would be unconscious. If he was serious, he might become a vegetable all his life. Even if he was cured, he would probably become dementia. This is a very immoral thing. Qi Tianshi seldom uses it. I didn''t expect Mr. Wei to be so vicious.


    Looking at Liu xuanyue''s current situation, I am afraid that Mr. Wei has forcibly explored Liu xuanyue''s knowledge of the sea more than once, and Liu Qingfeng in the opposite room is also unconscious, and obviously has been forced to explore the sea.


    "Tianlao, the situation of Liu''s uncle and nephew is very bad now, can''t there be any problem?" Han Yu is very worried about their current situation.


    "You are here in time. If you let this man explore a few more times, I''m afraid their nerves will be paralyzed. It''s not easy to cure them!" Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. He remembered Mr. Wei''s appearance in his heart. Sooner or later, Han Yu would make him pay the price.


    Han Yu wanted to leave first, and then come back to rescue Liu Qingfeng''s uncle and nephew. However, judging from the current situation, he can''t wait any longer. We must rescue them as soon as possible.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul wandered around quietly. The sentry arrangement here has no dead corner. Moreover, the secret sentry and the secret sentry are all connected with each other. It is almost impossible to kill the sentry secretly without letting others find out.


    Han Yu had a headache. The people in the Lu Dynasty were so professional that they could hardly save them except for breaking in.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while. He could only gamble and go straight in from the palace gate.


    At this time, the palace gate was opened, and there was a master standing guard on both sides of the gate, and there were two patrol teams in front of the gate. There are many soldiers standing on the periphery. Once there is a battle, it will not only attract the attention of the people in the palace, but also be found by the soldiers outside.


    These two masters are the three levels of soul and martial arts. It is almost impossible for them to kill them at the same time, let alone slip into the palace under their eyes.


    However, Han Yu stunned them like lightning and then slipped into the palace without anyone noticing. People outside can see that they are still standing on both sides of the door, but can not find that they have passed out.


    This is all the inspiration that Mr. Wei gave Han Yu before. Han Yu disturbed their minds with the power of soul, and then quickly knocked them unconscious. It took less than a second before and after.


    Of course, the reason why Han Yu was so successful was that they had nothing to guard against. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Han Yu to succeed with the strength of his fragile soul.


    There was no other defense in the palace. Han Yu went to the room where Liu Qingfeng was, carried Liu Qingfeng on his back, and then quietly went to the room of the strong man of Diwu realm and waited quietly.


    When Mr. Wei leaves, the master will surely send him off. When he goes out, he will surely find two people who have been knocked unconscious. When he goes out, he will surely kill them back at the first time. During this period, there is not much gap, which is the best time for Han Yu to save Liu xuanyue.


    Although there is a wall between the two rooms, Han Yu knows everything that happened next to him.


    Half an hour later, Mr. Wei was already in a cold sweat, and his face became extremely pale. As powerful as he was, he could not exert his soul power for a long time. Take back the power of the soul, open your eyes, not from the long spit.


    "How about Mr. Wei?" The master of Diwu realm asked in a hurry.


    "Strange thing, this person has obviously seen the map, but in her mind, she can''t find any information about the map. Maybe it''s because she''s too deep. She can only get the map by peeling off her sea of knowledge." Mr. Wei sighed.Han Yu''s face was so gloomy that he almost came out of the water. He wanted to strip away Liu xuanyue''s memory one layer at a time, which was no different from erasing Liu xuanyue. At that time, Liu xuanyue would surely sleep forever.


    "Mr. Wei, would you like to see Liu Qingfeng? Maybe it''s easier to get it from Liu Qingfeng." The master of Diwu realm suggested.


    Mr. Wei shook his head and said, "Liu Qingfeng''s strength is stronger, and it''s more difficult to peel off his knowledge sea. I''ll try it every day in the future. I don''t believe that I can''t dig out the map from her memory!"


    Mr. Wei took a rest for a while, and when he recovered, he got up and left. The master of the Diwu realm respectfully sent him out. Han Yu quietly entered Liu xuanyue''s room and picked up Liu xuanyue. The power of his soul shot out to disturb the spiritual world of the secret sentry. While they were confused, he ran out of the window and flew directly into the sky.


    When Mr. Wei went to the gate of the palace, he found that the gatekeeper had been knocked unconscious. Then he rushed back. Liu xuanyue and Liu Qingfeng had already disappeared.


    Mr. Wei quickly released the power of his soul and was stunned. Within the scope of his perception of the power of soul, there are three breath, two of which are Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue, and the other is a strange breath. You don''t need to think about the breath of the people who came to save Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue.


    What puzzled Mr. Wei was why he didn''t disturb the secret whistle outside when he went out of the window. What''s more, how come the three breath are all from the sky, is it possible for us to fly invisible?


    Mr. Wei can''t catch up with the beast as long as he can.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Han Yu quickly flew out of xuanyue City, and then inserted himself into the forest. He ran all the way over three mountains to a turbulent river. Han Yu thought and summoned the black dragon. The black dragon circled his body and jumped directly into the river.


    After entering the river, the river was blocked by the black dragon, unable to get close. Han Yu dived directly into the bottom of the river, protected by a black dragon, which was no different from that on the earth. He didn''t have to worry about the trouble caused by the river, nor did he have to worry about the lack of air to breathe.


    "What a water repellent!" Han Yu was overjoyed. With the black dragon body protection, he could walk on the flat ground even if he entered the river bottom. He started at full speed and left at full speed.


    Han Yu naturally thought that the other party would lock in the breath to catch up with him. After entering the river, the breath would be cut off. Even Qi Tianshi could not do anything about it.


    Han Yu went up against the current, galloped for thirty or forty kilometers before he burst out of the river. He stepped into the sky again and left in the air. To be on the safe side, he entered the river again and went down the river.


    When the sun began to rise, Han Yu was sure that he had completely thrown off his pursuers, and then he set out in the direction of Qifeng valley.


    After returning to Qifeng Valley, Han Yu didn''t disturb the rest of the people. He landed at the place where he was arranged to live. Then he only told Fenglan. Han Yu rescued Liu xuanyue from the hands of the LV emperor alone. Fenglan was stunned.


    At first, she didn''t believe that Han Yu could do it, even if Han Yu was a high-level Xie Ling strong man. She didn''t expect Han Yu to bring Liu xuanyue back so soon, and let the master of Lu''s imperial court know who saved it.


    She suddenly found that she did not know Han Yu at all. He thought that it was great for Han Yu to reach the senior level of Xie Ling Li Shi at a young age. Now he found that Qi Tianshi was just one of Han Yu''s many means. Han Yu has too many secrets she doesn''t know.


    For the sake of safety, Feng LAN asks Han Yu to transfer Liu xuanyue and Liu Qingfeng to the back mountain where she is closed. Now Liu xuanyue and Liu Qingfeng can''t be exposed, or they may bring disaster to Qifeng valley.


    Later, Tian Lao gave Han Yu a prescription. Han Yu prepared the medicine and asked Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue to take it. Two days later, Liu Qingfeng first woke up. Han Yu was scared by his slow reaction and dull expression. But God always said that this is a sequela, and it will gradually improve.


    The next morning, Liu xuanyue awoke leisurely, crying and crying like a frightened kitten, jumping up and down. At the same time, it also aroused his determination that he would never let go of the so-called Mr. Wei.


    Han Yu calmed down for a long time, but Liu xuanyue fell asleep. Tianlao suddenly sighed: "boy, Liu xuanyue''s condition is quite serious. Now it seems that it is very difficult to completely recover without seven or eight days'' intensive care. You have only one month left. Use that time to get ready. "


    What Han Yu needs to do now is to improve his strength. However, now that he has reached the level of nine levels of Lingwu, the next step is to break through to the first level of soul and martial arts, which is a breakthrough in the great realm. He extremely consumes cultivation materials. Based on Han Yu''s previous experience, I''m afraid that without 50-60 strains of five drugs, it is difficult to complete a breakthrough.


    And Wupin big medicine, even for Qifeng Valley, is the top medicinal material, can not take so much, let alone Han Yu now. The promotion of strength can only be shelved for a while.


    Han Yu began to study the soul drawing method. As Tianlao said, there is not much mystery in the soul drawing method. The most difficult thing is the cooperation between the two people. After a few days of cooperation, they can cultivate successfully. If they do not cooperate well, they will not be able to cultivate successfully in their whole life. It took Han Yu only half a day to get a thorough understanding of the soul drawing method. Everything was ready, only Dongfeng!


    Another day later, Liu Qingfeng has been fully awake, but the state is not good, looks abnormal weak. As for Liu xuanyue, she is just like a child. If she doesn''t take good care of her, she will cry and make noise. Fortunately, Han Yu listened to Han Yu''s words very much. He comforted her and gave her some good things. Then he played by himself, which made Han Yu worried.


    Han Yu did not know how much time and energy it would take to cure Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue.


    During this period, Han Yu quietly picked up Xiao Jiao and asked Tian Lao to prepare a prescription to help him recuperate. Xiaojiao''s condition has been improved a lot. During this period of time, he woke up several times, but every time he woke up, he fell asleep again for a few minutes, more sleepy than before.


    Houshan is the forbidden area of Phoenix valley. Only Fenglan comes occasionally in normal time, and Han Yu takes care of Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue most of the time. After Liu Qingfeng recovered, with him taking care of Liu xuanyue, Han Yu suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Han Yu suddenly remembered that half a year ago, when he was in Liujin city to exchange for the blood essence of the empty beast, the old man gave Han Yu a scroll. There was also a seal of soul on the scroll. Han Yu couldn''t break it at that time. He didn''t pay much attention to it, so he always left it in heaven and earth.


    Now I have nothing to do, so it''s OK to take it out and have a look.


    Half a year ago, it was hard to shake the seal of soul for Han Yu. At this time, he was already vulnerable to a blow. When Han Yu was about to start, he suddenly heard the voice of Tianlao with warning meaning: "boy, don''t be impulsive. This scroll can''t be opened if you want to open it."Han Yu asked with some doubts: "is there any other more powerful seal?" This makes Han Yu more curious. It is not easy to seal the left and right.


    Tianlao said: "there is no more powerful seal, but there is something special on this scroll."


    Han Yu asked, "do you already know what''s on it? What''s special? "


    The old man was quite proud and said, "of course, the seal on this scroll can not resist the power of my soul. As for the special place, let me tell you. The old man didn''t give you this scroll for nothing. He wanted to make use of you. "


    Han Yu was puzzled and asked, "use me? What do you do with me? "


    Tianlao said: "use you to cultivate the martial arts skills on the scroll!"


    Han Yu is full of doubts, let him practice martial arts, what good use of this? Can only Han Yu cultivate this martial art? But the old man only met Han Yu once. How could he know if Han Yu could practice this skill?


    Han Yu didn''t understand, but he had absolute trust in Tianlao and said, "in that case, I don''t want to see it. Oh By the way, can you tell me what level of martial arts it is? "


    Tian Lao didn''t care: "ten level martial arts skills only!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Han Yu''s eyes widened instantly, and his face was incredible. Ten level martial arts is the most powerful martial art in the world. It is said that Dacheng has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. According to Han Yu''s knowledge, the most powerful martial arts are no more than eight levels of martial arts.


    For Jingzhou, the ten levels of martial arts are just like the strong one in tianwu realm, which only exists in legend. After all, Han Yu has seen a master of tianwu realm, but he has never heard of any force with ten level martial arts skills.


    "True or false?" Even if Han Yu has great trust in Tianlao, the news is too shocking for him.


    There is no doubt that if the news of ten level martial arts is spread out, there will be a bloodbath in Jingzhou, and the emperor LV and haotianzong will be crazy about it. Han Yu couldn''t understand why the mysterious old man who only met him once could give him such powerful martial arts skills.


    Is it true that Tian Lao said that he wanted to make use of Han Yu? If this is the case, it''s no harm to make use of it. I don''t know how many people want to be used and do not have this opportunity.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t use his skills? I don''t have the leisure to cheat you! "


    "Just? Is that all? " Han Yu can''t describe Tian Lao''s arrogance with words.


    The old man said with great care: "didn''t I tell you so long ago? There is no end to cultivation. There is a stronger existence above the realm of heaven and martial arts. In the same way, there are more powerful skills above the ten levels. "


    "Is there still eleven steps? Does the 12th level of martial arts exist Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "Haha, you will understand this only when you reach that level!" Tianlao deliberately sold a pass.


    Han Yu didn''t ask more. His hand holding the scroll could not help increasing his strength. After thinking about it, he said, "take care of him, practice first."


    "Anyway, I''ve told you the truth. It''s up to you whether you practice or not. Finally, I would like to remind you that the person will never give you ten level martial arts skills without any reason. Once you practice, there will be a lot of trouble in the future! "


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile, "is my trouble still small?"


    Tian Lao didn''t say much. Han Yu found a secret room and sat cross legged. He held the scroll in his hands and shot out the force of his soul.


    Around the scroll, there is a seal of soul, like an invisible shell, protecting the scroll. Only those who have the power of soul can feel the existence of this seal.


    Han Yu''s power of soul turned into a fist and knocked heavily on the seal of soul. Suddenly, the seal of soul broke like a stone shell and dissolved into invisibility.


    Han Yu was just about to open the scroll when suddenly a force rushed into Hanyu''s mud pill palace. The strength was coagulated by the power of his soul, which made his eyebrows ache slightly.


    All this happened so suddenly that Han Yu didn''t stop him. However, Tianlao had already explored the scroll in advance. If there was any danger, he would remind Han Yu, so Han Yu was not worried.


    After the soul power rushed into Han Yu''s mind, it turned into a voice of vicissitudes and murky, telling a story about the cultivation of martial arts and mental skills.


    This voice has the power of God, which can make people suppress all kinds of thoughts and listen attentively to what he said.


    This martial art is called "Qilin treasure seal". It is a ten level skill. If you practice it well, you can summon the spirit of the unicorn. It is earth shaking only in a single thought.


    The secret of the cultivation of the Qilin seal is a mysterious and complicated text. After listening to it, Han Yu only remembered this paragraph, and did not understand the cultivation method of the Qilin seal at all.


    After the voice told the whole text, it disappeared. Han Yu opened the scroll. There was a piece of white paper on the scroll, and there was nothing.


    This is actually a way to pass the Dharma through the soul. Once there is a successor, others will not get the Kirin seal even if they get the scroll. Now the scroll is worthless, but Han Yu still keeps it away. The old man should come to him sooner or later.


    Han Yu studied this cultivation secret with all his heart and soul. The cultivation secret of Qilin seal is more mysterious and difficult to understand than the Dragon gun of killing God. However, it is not that the Dragon gun of killing God has strong restrictions on the cultivator. After studying it repeatedly for ten times, Han Yu has mastered some tips and thinks that it should be able to cultivate successfully, but it will take a long time.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to cultivate ten level martial arts skills without reaching the Ninth level of Diwu. The powerful oppression of ten level martial arts can crush the body of anyone below the level nine. Therefore, ordinary people do not dare to practice ten levels of martial arts. Different from Han Yu, the body of swallowing the heaven is invincible. The body is inherently strong and can withstand the pressure brought by advanced martial arts.


    After a few days, Han Yu is still studying the secret of martial arts. Ten level martial arts skills are not Pediatrics, Han Yu must master the essence of 100% in order to practice. Otherwise, an inconspicuous mistake may bring a fatal blow to Han Yu.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, there was a low knock on the door. Han Yu went to open the door, and a white figure rushed to Han Yu''s body. He squatted on Han Yu''s shoulder. It was Xiaojiao who had been recuperating for many days. Xiaojiao was full of vitality. Although God''s blood was exhausted, it was also the powerful existence of the seventh level spirit beast. It acted as fast as the wind.Liu Qingfeng stood outside the door and saw Han Yu come out. He said excitedly, "Xiaoyu, that''s great. Yue''er is fully recovered."


    Han Yu was overjoyed, and hurried back with Liu Qingfeng. Two days ago, Liu xuanyue''s condition stabilized. However, because of the deep influence on the sea of knowledge, he left a sequela. These two days, he had been rather dull and depressed. Fortunately, the prescription given by the old man was magical. After only two days, he recovered completely.


    Han Yu rushed into Liu xuanyue''s room in a hurry, but he stayed there. At this time, what came into his eyes was a perfect ketone body, and the white skin was just like carved jade.


    "Ah..."


    Liu xuanyue turned her head and looked at Han Yu, who was in a daze. She looked at herself again, and then she cried out in horror.


    Han Yu''s small corner on his shoulder also screamed. He quickly stretched out his front foot to cover his eyes. From the crack between his fingers, you can see two round eyes turning around, which is both naughty and lovely. Seems to be still saying, I have blindfolded, did not see you oh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    When she heard the call of xuanliu, she turned around and realized what happened.


    And Han Yu, however, could not help but look stupefied. Liu xuanyue is not only beautiful, but also perfect.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here Liu xuanyue wanted to find a place to sew and drill down. She had just recovered. She wanted to change into a clean dress and dress up. Unexpectedly, Han Yu came so soon.


    All of a sudden, pretty face like floating fire cloud general, straight red to the ear root son.


    Han Yu was so embarrassed that he turned around and closed the door. Leaning against the wall, his heart beat violently and felt hot all over his body. It was the first time he had seen a woman naked.


    "Well, it''s just a look at your achievements? I don''t know. I thought you went to eat it The way the old man despises.


    "What do you know?" Han Yu naturally won''t admit that he is timid. He said, "old man, don''t be disrespectful for the old man. Have you peeked at it?"


    The old man turned his lips and said, "what''s the matter with a look? Besides, she''s not your woman, she''s so domineering? "


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "you won''t really see it, will you?"


    The old man said with a smile: "don''t worry. I still understand the three cardinal principles and five constant virtues. No matter how I say it''s also a woman of my apprentice. I''m looking at something."


    Han Yu was slightly relieved, but he still said with a stiff tongue: "who is your apprentice? Don''t visit relatives


    After a long time, a weak voice came from the room: "come in!"


    Han Yu took a deep breath, pressed down the boiling blood, went outside the door and coughed twice before he went in. Liu xuanyue was already sitting at the tea table. She was dressed in white. Her hair was straight on her back. She took a look at Han Yu and looked down slightly. She looked a little shy.


    Han Yu was also a little uncomfortable, embarrassed smile and said: "xuanyue sister, congratulations on your recovery!"


    Han Yu hesitated to go and sit opposite Liu xuanyue. He was very confused about how to open that mouth with Liu xuanyue. If it is not desperate, Han Yu really would not make such a bad strategy, but now there is no choice.


    But for Liu xuanyue, Han Yu still has a good feeling. Everyone has a love for beauty. For example, Liu xuanyue, a rare beauty in the world, few people will not be moved, but it is far from that.


    The two looked at each other and lowered their heads. Without saying a word, Liu xuanyue''s cheek was still red, and things had not subsided before she wanted to come.


    In this way, they were silent for about three or five minutes. Liu xuanyue said, "Han Yu, thank you. You saved us again. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, suddenly Han Yu''s soul was squeezed away by Tian Lao. Tian Lao directly began to say, "it''s simple. It''s OK to make an agreement with each other."


    "Ga?" Han Yu was stunned. Suddenly, a nameless fire rushed to the top of his head and said angrily, "old man, what are you doing? Give me back my master''s body


    Han Yu couldn''t imagine whether he would find a hole in the ground when he controlled himself and faced Liu xuanyue.


    Tianlao, who controls Han Yu''s body, stares at Liu xuanyue with a look of color fascination, which makes Han Yu''s teeth itchy.


    Liu xuanyue looked at Han Yu in a daze. She didn''t expect that Han Yu would put forward this request so directly and domineering that her heart suddenly felt like a deer bumping into each other, and her face turned red, as if to drip blood.


    He didn''t dare to look at Han Yu''s eyes any more. He quickly lowered his head and got restless.


    "Shit, you still say you want to feel me? Am I asking too much? Forget it, just think I didn''t say it The old man said in an angry tone, then stood up and turned around and left.


    "Old man, I can warn you, enough is enough!" Han Yu is going crazy. What kind of business is this!


    Did not go out a few steps, behind him came Liu xuanyue quite anxious voice: "you don''t go."


    "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Jiao jumped off Han Yu''s shoulder and slipped away. It seemed that he couldn''t see it any more.


    The old man turned around and asked, "why? Have you thought about it? "


    Liu xuanyue bit her lower lip and said weakly, "I will!"


    The voice was so small that it was like a mosquito talking, but Tian Lao and Han Yu could hear it clearly. Tianlao smiles treacherously and returns his body to Han Yu. He complacently says, "see, I''ve helped you to handle it. You can do the next thing yourself! Of course, if you need help, I am duty bound! Hey, hey... "


    Han Yu wanted to unload Tianda for 18 yuan. He was just a jerk.


    After Han Yu took control of the body, his forehead began to flow out of cold sweat unconsciously. Now I really don''t know how to face Liu xuanyue.


    Liu xuanyue waited for a long time, but Han Yu didn''t show any sign. She raised her head and looked at Han Yu with consternation. Seeing Han Yu standing in the same place, she looked extremely miserable. Liu xuanyue''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears surged outward. She sobbed silently.She has always cherished a grateful heart for Han Yu, and for Han Yu, she has admired him for a long time. Liu xuanyue was a little surprised at Han Yu''s abruptness, but she was still quite excited.


    I didn''t expect that Han Yu''s expression was like this after she agreed. Isn''t this a joke about her feelings? Is this meant to make fun of her?


    Han Yu has a lot of headaches now. If you explain it, Liu xuanyue will surely think that Han Yu is a jerk. When time comes, Liu xuanyue will ask Liu xuanyue for help. Even though Liu xuanyue is in debt to Han Yu, but because of the resistance in his heart, it is not easy for Han Yu to successfully practice the soul inducing method.


    Now it seems that he can only make a mistake. Han Yu secretly scolded Tian Lao''s 18 generations. He went to Liu xuanyue''s hand, wiped her tears and said, "don''t cry. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but I really like you!"


    Liu xuanyue sobbed twice, looked at Han Yu suspiciously and said, "really? Why did you suffer so much just now? As if I had promised, it was a great insult to you


    "Er..." Han Yu quickly thought of a solution in his mind. Suddenly he took a cold breath and pretended to be in pain. He said, "I was too excited just now. I accidentally tore the old wound. Now it''s a little painful."


    Liu xuanyue had no time to be sad and asked, "where is the injury? When was it hurt? Isn''t it a big deal? "


    As soon as a lie appeared, more lies were needed to make up for it. Han Yu could only say that he was beaten by a master of the Lu Dynasty when he rescued Liu xuanyue and he was still injured internally. In this way, Liu xuanyue not only could not find out what Han Yu said was true or false, but also was more grateful to Han Yu.


    This makes Han Yu feel guilty. In this matter, he turned into a bad man by accident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Han Yu and Liu xuanyue are so inexplicable, and they are in a hurry. However, there is no emotional basis between them. They are both unfamiliar and unaccustomed to each other.


    The next day, Han Yu told Liu xuanyue about the practice of leading the soul.


    Han Yu has figured it out. No matter whether he liked Liu xuanyue or not before, as long as Liu xuanyue practices the soul drawing method with him, Liu xuanyue is destined to be the woman of his whole life.


    Therefore, Han Yu did not conceal the purpose of obtaining the map and going to the third level murderous tomb.


    Liu xuanyue resisted at the beginning, but it actually involved Han Yu''s life. Liu xuanyue didn''t say anything more. She was even more active than Han Yu. She began to study the soul drawing method carefully. With Han Yu''s help, Liu xuanyue mastered the essence of the soul drawing method after only half a day.


    In the evening of the same day, the two began the first practice of the soul inducing Dharma.


    In the aspect of sex, both of them had little experience. For the first time, they were both clumsy. They tossed about until midnight before they were slightly on the road.


    However, the soul drawing method seems simple, but it is not easy to practice. For the first time, two people could say that they tried to solve the whole problem, but they didn''t get much effect.


    What''s more, after several days of forgetting to eat and sleep, they didn''t step on that crucial step. Fortunately, Han Yu and Liu xuanyue''s accomplishments are not weak. Otherwise, they can''t stand such setbacks.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there is only half a month left before the deadline for Tianxun to land. Han Yu is also a little worried. There is not much emotional foundation between him and Liu xuanyue, and he can''t reach the point of having a good heart. The most important thing to cultivate the soul inducing method is to have a good heart.


    Liu Qingfeng is both happy and surprised that Han Yu and Liu xuanyue have been entangled in each other every day since they established their relationship. Liu Qingfeng is both happy and surprised. Some of them don''t understand what the two young people are doing.


    Another evening, after dinner, Han Yu and Liu xuanyue went back to their room holding hands. Liu Qingfeng shook his head.


    "Not good!"


    All of a sudden, Liu Qingfeng''s face changed slightly, and his whole body seemed to be on fire. It was so hot that he wanted to take off all his clothes. Liu Qingfeng soon realized the problem. He was frightened by the aphrodisiac.


    Liu Qingfeng is surprised. Who wants to hurt him?


    Liu Qingfeng has no time to think about it. He sits on his knees and runs at full speed to cultivate his mind. He looks at his eyes, nose, nose and heart, and dissolves the properties in his body.


    On the other side, Liu xuanyue, who had not taken a few steps, began to realize that she was not right. She was hot and dizzy, and had a strong desire for that kind of things. He took Han Yu and strode back to his room. Without waiting for Han Yu to say anything, he hung it directly on Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu is a little surprised and inexplicable. Today''s Liu xuanyue is too active and enthusiastic, right?


    However, he qiminrui, the soul of Han Yu, soon found out that Liu xuanyue''s condition was wrong.


    "Who put the medicine in the meal?" Han Yu has a dragon in his body. Any gambling medicine has no effect on him, but Liu xuanyue is different.


    Han Yu''s power of soul shot out quietly, but he found that Xiaojiao was the guy who hid outside the window, covered his mouth and laughed secretly. Han Yu was speechless. Unexpectedly, Xiaojiao did it.


    It must be that Xiao Jiao noticed something and secretly put the aphrodisiac in the meal.


    Naturally, Han Yu could not pursue anything, nor could he live up to Xiaojiao''s painstaking efforts. Holding up Liu xuanyue was a burst of firewood and fire. Liu xuanyue didn''t wake up until midnight, and they unconsciously entered the cultivation of the soul inducing method, which made both of them excited.


    When the soul guiding Dharma reached a certain level, a strange thing happened, that is, what Liu xuanyue was thinking, Han yumenqing, and what Han Yu was thinking, Liu xuanyue knew the root and the bottom. Two people seem to have become a person, not only the heart has a soul, it is the heart like a mirror.


    Inspired by the soul drawing method, Liu xuanyue began to recall some lost memories in her mind. The things in her memory were as clear as those that had just happened.


    What made Liu xuanyue sad was the time when Liu''s family was destroyed. Because Liu xuanyue was still young, she didn''t remember in detail. But now, as long as it was at that time, everything she saw was presented in her memory.


    Han Yu naturally saw clearly, and felt sympathy and sadness for Liu xuanyue''s experience.


    The map of the third level murderous tomb is made by Xuan Hun civet, which directly disturbs Liu xuanyue''s memory and is the most difficult part of Liu xuanyue''s memory. It was not until the third night, when the two people reached a high place, that the memory of the map began to appear like fragments in Liu xuanyue''s mind, and then gathered together slowly to form a complete memory.


    Without Liu xuanyue saying anything, Han Yu already knew the map. Of course, Liu xuanyue also saw some memories of Han Yu and felt heartache for Han Yu''s previous experiences.


    Because of the cultivation of the soul drawing method and the memory of each other, an unbreakable shackle has been formed between them. Even if Liu xuanyue knew that the day before yesterday was always haunting, but now it does not affect the feelings between them.Love is so mysterious, when you come, you can''t stop it.


    After Liu xuanyue recalled the map, they both stopped practicing the soul inducing Dharma. They hugged each other and had a beautiful sleep. The next morning, Han Yu got up and left fenghegu.


    According to the map, there are four entrances and two checkpoints in the whole three-level mausoleum. The river of depravity is the first one.


    The entrance outside xuanyue city has been controlled by the Lu Dynasty. Han Yu can''t get in from there. What surprised Han Yu was that Yunwu swamp, a valley full of medicinal herbs, was one of the entrances to the third level tomb.


    After leaving Qifeng Valley, Han Yu took eight steps of Tianlong and flew to the cloud swamp.


    It took only half a day for Han Yu to get to the island inside the cloud swamp, which was more than ten kilometers away from the valley. Han Yu stopped and hid in the clouds. There were actually two people in the valley, and they were both acquaintances of Han Yu.


    One of them, wrapped in a black robe, was Mr. Miao, who was one of the two great unloading divisions in the Lu Dynasty. Han Yu can see that there are three curse rings and nine curses floating above Mr. Miao''s head, which is only one step away from breaking through the existence of intermediate Xie Ling division. He was more than a little stronger than Mr. Wei, another master in the Lu Dynasty.


    The first one is sitting on the Bank of the snow Valley, and the other is sitting on the edge of the snow valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Han Yu didn''t expect to meet the black robed man here. Isn''t it that the herbs in the valley are the property of the black robed man? Han Yu suddenly felt cold all over his body. If the black robed man knew that the herbs here were stolen by him, he would never let him go. In this way, Chu Xuehan should have been saved by the black robed man.


    However, Han Yu soon felt that something was wrong.


    The black robed man diligently watered and weeded the herbs. It looked like a servant, while Chu Xuehan, in his leisurely and complacent cultivation, was more like his master.


    Is Chu Xuehan the master of the valley? The man in black is a servant? This makes Han Yu feel ridiculous.


    Recalling that Liang Qixian once said before, the black robed man encountered some troubles, and the black robed man watering and weeding here is obviously the so-called trouble.


    It is impossible for Chu Xuehan to leave the black robed man as a servant. There is only one answer. There is another master in this valley. It was the owner of the valley who saved Chu Xuehan, and also the owner of the valley, who caused trouble to the black robed man.


    Han Yu retreated quietly, and could leave the black robed man, one of the two great unloading divisions of the Lu Dynasty, as a slave. It was impossible to imagine how powerful it was. It was not the existence that Han Yu could provoke.


    Fortunately, there are still two entrances to the third level tomb. Han Yu is heading for the northwest.


    Yunluo mountain is a wild mountain in the south of Jingzhou. There are almost no people in the whole mountain range. It is a country of monsters. In the central area of Yunluo mountains, there is an unknown huge lake. The third entrance of the third level tomb is in this lake.


    Without a map, no one would have found the entrance to a huge tomb at the bottom of the lake.


    Han Yu summoned the black dragon. The Dragon wrapped around his body and jumped into the water. Suddenly, a magic power was released from the black dragon. The lake kept rolling around, making it difficult to get close to Han Yu.


    Han Yu slowly fell to the bottom of the lake, and the water automatically gave way to a road. The water did not touch his body and fell to the bottom of the lake smoothly. With the black dragon''s body protection, Han Yu fell under the lake. Not only did he have no sense of pressure, but also he didn''t have to worry about not having air to breathe. He felt like he was on the ground.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul was released, covering an area of 1200 Zhang. Soon, an array in the middle of the lake attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    This array is a magic array. The naked eye can''t see any clue at all. Even if you walk through it, you just think it''s at the bottom of the lake. Only those who practice the power of the soul can see hypocrisy.


    Han Yu went over and studied the magic array carefully. The scale of this magic array is not large, but it is quite high-level. It is not always possible for the low-level Xie Ling division to arrange it. Even if you can see that this is a magic array, it''s not easy to find the right path to enter the magic array. However, for Han Yu, this magic array is not a big obstacle.


    Before long, Han Yu saw through the operation principle of the magic array, found the right path and went in. Han Yu''s path is very strange. Ordinary people can''t walk like this. In about three or four minutes, Han Yu suddenly disappeared at the bottom of the lake, as if it had evaporated.


    Han Yu did not disappear, but he passed through the magic array and came to the bottom of the lake. At this time, what he saw was no longer the bottom of the lake, but the deep and narrow underground passage, which was the third entrance to the third level murderous tomb.


    Han Yu''s power of soul first entered the channel, and then went in. There are numerous secret devices, hidden weapons and array traps hidden in the passage, but Han Yu first penetrated the mystery without touching it and passed safely.


    This is a walk hundreds of kilometers away, quiet to the extreme of the underground tunnel, suddenly heard the roaring sound of water, Han Yu is no stranger to this day from the entrance outside xuanyue City, the same water sound.


    and as like as two peas in the same day, the front of the bridge is a black stone bridge. The stone bridge is hazy on both sides. It can not see the situation on both sides of the bridge. It can only hear the sound of the booming water. The sound is heard from all sides, and the river seems not to flow through the bridge but flows around the bridge.


    Han Yucai stepped on the stone bridge, and a terrible roar came. A giant looking like an ape, but more than ten feet high appeared in Han Yu''s sight. He glared at the copper bell and rushed to Han Yu fiercely. It was a seven step spirit beast.


    According to Han Yu''s previous experience, the deeper you go, the higher the level of the beast. Although Han Yu has already got the map of the third level grave, he can''t escape the trouble of protecting the tomb monster when he enters the third level grave.


    Every step out of the tomb guard beast, the stone bridge trembled. When he reached Han Yu''s three feet away, he raised his fist and hit Han Yu''s head.


    The power of the tomb protecting monster is infinite. It can be seen from this move that ordinary practitioners of eight levels of spirit and martial arts are not their opponents.


    Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly. Now he has met a low-level monster like the seventh level spirit beast. He has completely ignored it. Han Yu didn''t have any extra movements at all, so he met his fist with one punch.


    There is a look of contempt in the eyes of the tomb protecting monster. In its view, it is undoubtedly a stupid choice for Han Yu to confront him."Bang!"


    The two unequal fists collided with each other, and the tomb guarding monster suddenly gave a scream. The body flew backward like a meteorite and hit the stone bridge and was shocked to death. And Han Yu, standing in the same place, did not change his face.


    Han Yu went over and took out its monster''s core. Then he walked into the palace in front of him. There were a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in the palace, which were occupied by Han Yu. These natural materials and earth treasures were obviously reserved for the survival of the tomb guarding monsters, but now they have become the things in Han Yu''s pocket.


    Han Yu broke through nine palaces in a row, and met the most powerful beast protecting the tomb. He reached the level of third level spirit beast. However, Han Yu killed all the treasures in the nine palaces. All of them were swept away by Han Yu. All of them had reached a staggering value. If Han Yu refined all of them, I''m afraid it would not be difficult for Han Yu to break through the soul and martial arts ¡£ As like as two peas and a tomb, the stone bridge at the end of


    is a towering Shimen. Now it is standing here again. Han Yu has a feeling of being separated from the world. Except for the entrance and the tomb guards, the other places are almost identical.


    Han Yu found the mechanism of the stone gate and opened it. Suddenly, in addition to the loud sound of the stone gate, there was also the roaring sound of the river. Han Yu stepped into the stone gate step by step, and a big river that could not be seen at a glance came into view. For this river, Han Yu was no stranger. It was the river of degeneration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The fallen River, the gods fall, the demons sink. If there is no ship specially made by Qi Tianshi, it is no doubt that you are looking for death. Moreover, there is a strange force on the fallen river. Even a strong man who is as strong as tianwu can''t fly over the river of depravity. He is a great Jedi.


    But this is nothing for Han Yu. The black dragon has the skill of avoiding water. It can be found in lakes and oceans, and the fallen River can be crossed naturally.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the black dragon rushed out of the position of Dantian cave, circling and roaring around Han Yu. Then Han Yu stepped into the river of degeneration step by step.


    From the black dragon, there was a magical power. Han Yu was still a foot away from the river of depravity. The river of depravity automatically separated from each other, and Han Yu walked on the ground.


    According to the map, Han Yu set out to the East, and in half an hour he crossed the fallen river. During this period, many water monsters were encountered. However, when they saw the black dragon wrapped around Han Yu, they were scared to get away from them.


    Of course, even without the threat of the black dragon, the third and fourth level beasts have no deterrent effect on Han Yu.


    On the other side of the fallen River, there is a desert that can''t be seen at all. On the map, it is called "never night desert". The so-called "no night" means that there is no night here, and it is always day.


    At first glance, the desert was calm, but Han Yu was extremely careful. Under the desert, there were poisonous things. Even if the master of wuchong was bitten, he would die here.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was released, and he could not escape his perception of the area within 1200 feet. Han Yu continued to drive eastward. After thousands of kilometers, an endless wall of light appeared at the end of the desert. This is the second checkpoint and the second worst place of the third level tomb, which is called dari golden light array.


    The great sun golden light array is even more terrible than the fallen river. If you can''t find the right path, even the experts of Diwu wuchong will be blinded by the terrible golden light, and be wiped out by the killing light in the array.


    According to Tian Lao, this array is at least arranged by senior Xie Ling division. Ordinary intermediate Xie Ling division can''t see the clue. This is why Mr. Wei, a Junior Division of the Lu family, failed to break the dari golden light array and entered the core area of the tomb for several months.


    Han Yu is also far away from the sun''s golden light array. His eyes are almost stabbed. He closes his eyes decisively and explores the way with the power of his soul. Ordinary people, no matter how strong their strength is, if they don''t cultivate the power of soul, even if they hold a map, they will never be able to pass through the big sun golden light array smoothly.


    From a hundred feet away, Han Yu''s skin felt burning and had to hold up the energy shield to resist it. Soon Han Yu found the right entrance and stepped in.


    Walking on the right channel, you can clearly feel the meaning of killing from both sides. As long as Han Yu takes a slight wrong step, he will definitely fall into the land of eternal disaster.


    This made him lucky in the secret way. He also practiced the soul guiding method with Liu xuanyue, and got the map of the third level murderous tomb, and knew the correct path. Otherwise, Han Yu would never have broken through the big Japan golden light array.


    The area covered by the Da RI golden light array is larger than that of the fallen river. Han Yu walked around in it for two days and nights before he came out of the coverage of the array. There was a huge altar inside.


    The altar is quadrilateral, thousands of feet high. It is made of countless dark stones. Standing below, you can''t see anything on the top of the altar.


    There is nothing but this huge altar. The golden light array around the altar has become the strongest barrier of the altar.


    The map shows that the coffin of the owner of the tomb was placed on the altar. Holding back the excitement, Han Yu directly displayed the eight steps of Tianlong and flew to the altar. When he reached the scope of the altar, a huge force suddenly fell from the sky, just like a mountain suddenly hit Han Yu.


    If Han Yu falls to the ground, I''m afraid it will directly fall into meat pie. Han Yu Ran Canglong Jue at full speed. The white dragon and the red dragon exhaled dragon Qi together and wrapped them on the surface of Han Yu''s skin. The pressure suddenly disappeared and Han Yu''s body stabilized when he fell down. He could not help but feel a cold sweat.


    "The pressure here is that the cultivators of tianwu Yizhong may be crushed to death. You really have to thank those little dragons in your body." The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    Han Yu vomited for a long time. He did not doubt Tianlao''s words, because he did feel the breath of death just now. No doubt, as soon as his body landed, it would turn into flesh and mud.


    As far as Han Yu''s ladder is concerned, it''s not stable for Han Yu to step up the ladder. After a while, Han Yu went to the top of the altar and saw the coffin on the top. It was a huge jade coffin. The whole jade coffin was made of top-grade spirit jade.


    Han Yu was stunned. With the volume of this jade coffin, at least 100000 pieces of top-grade Lingyu were consumed. Its value was faster than that of a six grade medicine. It could be said that it was worth a lot.However, Han Yu''s face suddenly changed. The coffin had been moved, and the coffin cover was thrown aside at random. Some people came first.


    Han Yu''s heart beat quickly. Don''t be so busy that there is no place to cry.


    Han Yu rushed to the coffin with several strides. When he saw what was in the coffin, he was surprised and pleased.


    He was surprised that someone had moved the coffin and didn''t take away the things in the coffin. He was glad that there was Qi Tianjia in the coffin.


    The color of Qi Tian Jia is quite different from that of Han Yu. The armour is black, with some blood red runes on it, just like a burning flame. The connecting line between the armor and the armor piece is not the gold thread, but the transparent silk thread, which is the tianseri silk.


    From this pair of Qi Tian Jia, it exudes a cold breath. Even if no one urges it, it makes people feel chilly. From this breath, Han Yu can basically judge that the Qi Tian Jia is definitely of the level of Xie Ling Jia, and it is likely that it is the existence of senior Xie Ling Jia. Its owner should be a senior unloading master.


    "I didn''t expect that there was another mystery in this grave!" Han Yu''s voice of exclamation suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu asked.


    "This is just a tomb of clothes. It''s just a place for others to hide their shells and hide people''s eyes." The road of old days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Han Yu was stunned and asked, "it''s not just the clothes that are left in it. It''s also possible that the owner here chooses to change the way, so only the clothes are left."


    Tianlao said: "his purpose is to let people know that he is dead. But if you can''t hide it from others, how can you hide it from me? There''s no trace of Daoism here! "


    Han Yu had to admire Tianlao''s eyesight, but he couldn''t see anything, let alone the trace of Tao. "Since this is just a tomb of clothes, why should he give up so much thought and build such a large cemetery?" he asked


    Just to bury their clothes, they built a three-level tomb, which has reached a shocking level.


    Tianlao said: "if you don''t do this, how can you get rid of the shell easily? The master should have some big enemy. He didn''t do this until he was in a desperate situation. Ben also wanted you to refine his undead resentment. Now it seems that this dream has failed. Maybe he is not dead


    The strong of tianwu realm have reached the limit of Han Yu''s cognition, and the owner of this tomb has obviously surpassed the existence of tianwu realm. Even the enemies that he did not spare no effort to make clothes tombs to avoid were beyond the scope of Han Yu''s imagination.


    Han Yu suddenly found that although he was already a nine fold cultivation of Lingwu, and had experienced a lot of things, he was still watching the sky.


    Han Yu asked, "who is going to open his coffin? Is it his enemy?" Only the mysterious master''s enemies and so on exist. When they see the valuable coffin and the world''s hard to get rid of Lingjia, they are not moved.


    If you look at Jingzhou, even if you are Lu''s emperor and haotianzong, you will be crazy to see this piece of Xie Ling Jia. Once you get this piece of Xie Ling Jia, you can put out a word casually. I don''t know how many Qi Tianshi are willing to work for it.


    You should know that Mr. Miao, the black robed man, is only a junior Xie Ling master, and his Qi Tian Jia is also a junior Xie Ling Jia, which is far less than this one.


    Qi Tianshi''s weapon is Qi Tianshi''s weapon. It generally increases with Qi''s level. If you can get a higher level Qi Tianshi''s ability, Qi Tianshi''s ability will increase a lot.


    Tianlao said: "if he is an enemy, I''m afraid his tomb has been destroyed. They should also be grave robbers, but they just don''t like these things. "


    "No?" Han Yu widened his eyes and looked at Jingzhou. Who dares to say that he could not see Qi Tianjia? "Jingzhou will have such a powerful person?" he asked


    "Don''t forget the sloppy man you met in the Golden Rooster mountain. He certainly doesn''t like the things here."


    After Tian Lao''s suggestion, Han Yu suddenly thought of a lot.


    The valley in Yunwu swamp is obviously the territory of Qi Tianshi. It is not a coincidence that Qi Tianshi chose to set up his own territory at one of the entrances of the third level murderous tomb. Maybe the owner of that valley came in and opened the coffin. Only then can Mr. Miao be willing to be a servant.


    Tianlao reminded: "boy, don''t think about it. It''s good for you that the man didn''t take Qi Tianjia. If you don''t have that person to come first, you may not be able to open the coffin."


    Han Yu nodded and reached for Qi Tianjia in the coffin. As soon as he touched Qi Tianjia, the array pattern on Qi Tianjia appeared. He flicked Han Yu''s hand away, making him feel like an electric shock.


    Tianlao explained: "Qi Tianjia, a high-level one, has its own spirit. You must first drop blood to recognize the LORD before it can let you approach."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. His vitality was running, and a drop of blood was forced from his fingertips and fell on qitianjia. As soon as the blood fell, it quickly melted and was absorbed by Qi Tianjia. After that, the array pattern became restrained. When Han Yu went to take it again, there was no conflict. And the gloomy smell disappeared.


    This Qi Tianjia now gives Han Yu the feeling of his own hands and feet. There is no weight at all in the hand. The texture is smooth, just like the best silk. It doesn''t look like armour stomach at all.


    Han Yu wears Qi Tian Jia on his body, which is quite generous for him. However, Han Yu just thinks about it, and Qi Tianjia automatically shrinks and pastes it on his skin, as if he has nothing on. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "Eagle scale armor, sword Valley, you wait!" In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of killing light. Now that he has Qi Tianjia to protect his body, Han Yu can break through to Xie Ling division, and then he can go to them one by one.


    After that, Han Yu put the lid of the coffin into the heaven and earth bag and prepared to move the whole coffin away. To his surprise, the coffin seemed to have a root and could not be shaken.


    The old man was angry and said, "you boy, you can''t let go of the coffin of others!"


    Han Yu said with an embarrassed smile: "this coffin is comparable to a treasure of six drugs. If I refine it, it will not break through to the realm of soul and martial arts, but it can also be regarded as a rich cultivation material."


    Tianlao didn''t say anything. It seemed that he lost his status by saying more with Han Yu.


    Han Yu sat on his knees, his hands on the coffin, and quickly ran Canglong Jue. If you can''t take it away, you can refine it directly.


    Suddenly, from the coffin above two terrible aura, rushed into Han Yu''s body, was completely engulfed by the black hole. I''m afraid that Han Yu has never been a leader in the history of refining other people''s coffins.The speed of the black hole devouring Reiki is extremely fast. The huge coffin was refined by Han Yu in half an hour, but Han Yu showed no sign of breakthrough.


    Han Yu took out the coffin cover and refined it. After refining, he took out all the Tiancai Dibao that he had obtained outside.


    Most of the Tiancai Dibao that he got outside were the second grade spirit beads and five or six grade elixirs. As soon as Han Yu grasped a lot of them, he turned them into fly ash in one second.


    Han Yu finally put his hands directly into the Tiancai Dibao pile and devoured their aura. After that, Han Yu''s body did not reach saturation.


    For this situation, Han Yu is not surprised. It''s a breakthrough from the nine levels of Lingwu to the first level of soul and martial arts. And the realm of soul and martial arts can cultivate the realm. The realm is an understanding of martial arts. It doesn''t mean that refining enough aura can break through naturally.


    Han Yu put his hands back in front of Dantian acupoint, calming his mind, carefully comprehending the way of heaven and earth, and entering a wonderful realm of enlightenment.


    The realm is the power to transform the void and form the confinement. If you want to use the power of emptiness for your own use, you must feel the power of emptiness from the inside out. Only by discovering the force of emptiness and mastering its characteristics can we make the force of emptiness be used by ourselves, turn it into a field and form a force of confinement.


    Han Yu sat there for three days and three nights, just like an old monk in Ding, completely integrated with the heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and there were two monstrous flames in his eyes. His left eye was white and his right eye was red. In the fire, there are two dragons roaming and roaring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Qifeng valley.


    Feng LAN is reading the ancient books carefully, and elder Du suddenly comes in, with anxiety and excitement on his face. It seems that he has met some great happiness.


    "Valley master, a distinguished guest is coming to visit us!" Elder Du had no time to salute, so he was in a hurry.


    Feng LAN put down the ancient books and looked up at elder Du with some consternation. He could not help but be curious about the so-called distinguished guests and asked, "who is it?"


    Elder Du''s face was filled with an excited smile and said, "Yun Guangji, the chief alchemist of Lv''s imperial dynasty, helped Yun Lao!"


    Feng Lan''s face changed slightly. Han Yu reminded her that she was still in mind. At this time, Yun Guangji appeared. I''m afraid that the comer is not good. Feng LAN stood up and walked around with his back hands. "You go and hide the rain butterfly, don''t let her appear."


    Elder Du was stunned and Yun Guangji came to visit him. What''s the relationship between him and yudie? However, Feng LAN looks rather dignified, and elder Du doesn''t ask much, and he retreats first with full of doubts.


    In the welcome Hall of Qifeng Valley, Yun Guangji has been waiting for him for a long time. In addition to him, there are two men in their early fifties. Each of them has a burning eye and a steady and heavy breath. He is a master at a glance.


    Feng LAN came to the door, her sad face faded away, and a smile floated on her face. After a courteous ceremony, Yun Guangji said, "Lord Fenggu, the little girl of your school, yudie has a wonderful bone. She is a rare alchemy genius. Today, I have an unkind request. I want to accept yudie as my close disciple. I also hope Feng Valley master Let go of my love, and I will fulfill my love for talents


    If in the past, Yun Guangji would have been proud to accept apprentices. But now, she doesn''t believe that Yun Guangji is here.


    The two men brought by Yun Guangji are both masters of Diwu Yizhong. If he really comes to accept apprentices, he will not bring any helpers. This is obviously a demonstration to force the palace.


    Feng LAN didn''t change her face and said, "thank you very much. It''s just that girl yudie. She''s not in the valley now. I''m afraid I''ll have to run for yunlaobai."


    How can Yun Guangji believe Fenglan''s words and say: "Fenggu master, do you look down on me?"


    Today, Yun Guangji came here to pay homage to the soldiers first and then to the soldiers. If Fenglan agrees, everyone is happy. If Fenglan doesn''t agree, he has his own way.


    Feng LAN frowned and said sorry: "old cloud, if the girl can worship under the old cloud gate, it''s a blessing for eight generations. Unfortunately, she''s not in the valley."


    Yun Guangji snorted heavily and said, "Feng Valley master, did you listen to Han Yu''s gossip and guard against me. To tell you the truth, Yu die is a disciple. If you want to accept it or not, I have to accept it! "


    "What do you mean, old cloud? Are you threatening this palace? "


    Yun Guangji stood up, looked at the door with his back, and said to Feng LAN, "master of Phoenix Valley, although Qifeng Valley is a first-class force in the south, in my eyes, it is only within the fingertips of my hand to destroy it. If you let rain butterfly go with me, we will have some relationship through rain butterfly. I will help you if you want to help Qifeng Valley in the future. But I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for you if I let me do it myself. You can think it over yourself. "


    "Pa!"


    Feng LAN fiercely clapped the armrest, jumped to the ground and stood up, and said, "come, see off the guest!"


    "Hum..."


    The ground suddenly and violently vibrated, and the two people who were sitting stood up. Suddenly, the terrible momentum made the tables, chairs and benches in the hall turn into fly ash. Feng Lan was strong momentum shock back a few steps.


    "Yun Guangji, what do you mean? Do you dare to attack me in Fenggu Feng Lan''s face changed greatly. She never thought that Yun Guangji''s courage was so big.


    "Hum, looking at Jingzhou, there is no place where I dare not do it. Since you are given the opportunity, I will find it myself!" Yun Guangji finished and strode out of the palace. At this time, the disciples outside had been startled and killed. However, Yun Guangji didn''t even move his hand. One by one, his disciples were blown away by the terrible waves and died.


    The other two men, also have to Phoenix LAN hand!


    At the core of the third level tomb, above the altar, Han Yu, who had been closed his eyes and folded his knees, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a white and red glow in the eyes.


    In the left eye, a white flame is beating, a white dragon is roaming in the flame; in the right eye, a red flame is burning, and a red dragon is roaring in the flame.


    At the same time, there is a strange force emanating from Han Yu, which can actually hook up the force of the void. We can see that with Han Yu as the center, the void begins to appear waves like waves, which slowly spread to all directions, and then gradually disappear when it reaches a Zhang away.


    "Domain, confinement!"


    Han Yu burst into a drink, and in an instant, the force of the void was aroused. The ripples trembled slightly and turned into nothingness. Han Yu''s void was occupied by a supernatural force. The dust within the range suddenly stopped moving, and even the air solidified with it.As long as it is within a square meter, if Han Yu wants it to move, he will let it move. If he wants it to stop, he will stop it. This is a very magical experience. Within this range, Han Yu is the master of the heaven and earth, and everything is in his hands.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Han Yu''s body made a loud noise. Han Yu''s body seemed to be suddenly stretched up. His already saturated body began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth that he had traveled between heaven and earth.


    The eight meridians of the Extraordinary Meridians were widened by more than one time, and the vitality ran wildly inside, and the speed was also doubled.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the breath of terror spread out on his body surface. He rose from Lingwu Jiuchong to hunwu Yizhong. With the success of cultivation in the field, Han Yu''s breakthrough was irresistible.


    Han Yu''s mind moved and took back the field. The whole body works the Canglong Jue to consolidate the realm. After about half an hour, Han Yu''s vitality gradually returned to calm, and his breath was no longer restless. He was completely stable in the realm of soul and martial arts.


    Han Yu''s left hand spread out, and the vitality surged out of his body. The white dragon vomited ten Jackie''s breath and the red dragon''s two Jackie''s. The Dragon''s spirit melted into the vitality, and the color of the vitality turned into light red.


    Then Han Yu released the field, a new realm, and gave him a new insight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    After more than ten times of practice, Han Yu stopped playing the field as he wanted. After a look at the curse on the top of your head, you''ve got Qi Tian Jia. You can condense the curse and break through to Xie Ling division.


    At this time, Han Yu''s voice rang out in his mind: "it''s not difficult to condense and curse into a ring with the power of your soul now. However, in the twinkling of an eye, it will form a terrible repercussion. You must be free of distractions and respond wholeheartedly to each other. Otherwise, the reverse power of the ten curses will be defeated, even the cultivators of the first grade of Diwu


    "If your Qi Tian Jia is still at the level of like Xie Ling Jia, you must urge Qi Tian Jia to devour that power at the moment of the formation of the reverse force, then Qi Tian Jia can be promoted from quasi Xie Ling Jia to Xie Ling Jia. And Xie Lingjia is an indispensable tool for the division to use its ability to move mountains and fill the sea. But fortunately, your Qi Tian Jia is now at the level of unloading ridge armour, so you don''t have to consider these, and concentrate the curse wholeheartedly. "


    Han Yu nodded and calmed his mind. The power of his soul shot out from his eyebrows, wrapped two curses, and then let the two curses approach slowly. When the distance between the two curses was about one centimeter away, they sent out a strong repulsive force, so that Han Yu did not pay attention to it and let one of them escape the shackles of the power of the soul.


    Han Yu once again seized the curse and directly exerted the power of the soul to the extreme. Similarly, when the two groups of curses were close to one centimeter, they produced repulsive force, just like magnets, repelling each other at the same pole. This time, Han Yu''s soul power was so great that he did not let the curse escape.


    Han Yu''s soul power, like two big hands, slowly squeezed the two groups of curses together. The closer the curse was, the greater the repulsive force was. When they were just pasted together, the repulsive force reached its peak. And this repulsion force is hard to resist for the soul of the top mountain discharging division.


    Han Yu strongly let the two groups of curses collide with each other. Suddenly, from the curse, there is a strong sense of killing, and goes straight to Han Yu''s eyebrows. Han Yu had already made preparations in his heart and wiped out the meaning of killing with the power of his soul at the first time.


    After the two curses collided with each other, Han Yu made strong efforts to refine them. It took almost half an hour for the two curses to be fully integrated into a whole.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. He pulled the third group of curses and began to merge. This time, the power of exclusion was stronger than just now, but Han Yu, who had a strong power of soul, could not be defeated. And with previous experience, this time the integration time is also greatly reduced.


    Four hours later, Han Yu fused the ten curses together. At this time, a black curse stick and a curse were suspended above Han Yu''s head.


    Han Yu bent the curse stick, ready to join into a ring. As the two ends get closer, the repulsive force increases, and the force is stronger than ever before. As strong as Han Yu, his forehead has begun to be covered with cold sweat.


    When the distance between the two ends was so close, they could not be pressed together. Han Yu''s eyebrows began to ache, feeling dizzy.


    "At the last minute, keep up your spirits!" The old man warned.


    Han Yu clenched his teeth and worked out his whole body. After a standoff, the two ends finally collided.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, it was as if two sledgehammers collided with each other. The sound of terror made Han Yu''s head buzzing all the time. At the same time, black lightning appeared on the curse ring, which caused great damage to Han Yu''s soul power.


    However, Han Yu could not take back the power of soul. Once the power of soul was not bound, the curse ring would not only pop open, but also collapse. At that time, the power produced by that time, even the strong one of Diwu, could also die miserably.


    Han Yuqiang endure the sting of the soul, suppress the curse ring, let it do the final fusion.


    As you can see, Han Yu''s face suddenly turned pale as paper, the wrinkles on his forehead were like waves, and his sweat was like rain.


    Qi Tianshi''s training experience is a hundred times more painful than his martial arts training.


    This lasted about ten minutes, which made Han Yu feel like a year. At last, the curse ring completely merged, and the black lightning disappeared, and the sting on his soul disappeared.


    Han Yu took a long puff of turbid air. He felt dizzy. He lay down on the ground and began to gasp.


    "Do you know why it is very difficult for thousands of Xie Ling strong men to grow up as Xie Ling masters? It''s not because it''s too hard for the undead to complain, but it''s the extreme torture to break through to the Xie Ling division. I don''t know how many people, in this step, their souls are worn away and their bodies die away! " The old man sighed.


    Han Yu has now experienced that his soul power is stronger than the general top Xie Ling strong men, but he has been tortured to death. We can imagine how difficult it is for ordinary top Xie Ling strong men to take this step.


    Tianlao then said: "the strong man of Xie Ling can only urge Qi Tianjia to defend; the division of Xie Ling can use Qi Tianjia''s power for his own use. The simplest method is array pattern attack. The second is to arrest mountains and take mountains and fill the sea."


    Although Han Yu''s dream is to fill the sea with blood, he has already mastered it.Han Yu''s eyes gradually became sharp. It''s time for sword Valley to taste his methods.


    More than a month later, the liuyunzong has been completely changed. Among the seven main peaks, only Qinglong peak remains, and the remaining six peaks have been turned into scorched earth.


    After Qinglong peak, in front of xiayun ancient cave.


    The army of sword Valley has set up camp here, waiting for Eagle scale armor to break the hole protection array of xiayun ancient cave. Although Eagle scale beetle is only a middle-level demobilizer, after a long time of research, after countless experiments, he also slowly groped for some clues.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the cave. The swordsmen outside the cave all looked ugly. This was the 107th person that Eagle scale beetle used to test the formation. All of them died miserably in the formation.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Then, a sound of laughter sounded, saw Eagle scale armor high spirited, strode out.


    Seeing this, the experts in the sword valley were all overjoyed. They rushed up and asked, "elder eagle, have you found the way to solve it?"


    Eagle scale armour helped Xu with a smile and said with great pride: "give me another three days to find the right path."


    The people in the sword valley were all relieved when they heard the speech. Even if it was stronger than the sword Valley, they could not bear the eagle scale armour and constantly test his conjecture with living people.


    At this time, a spirit of the force of unscrupulously swept on the body of the eagle scale, Eagle scale armor shot out the power of the soul, but no one was found, which shows that the other party''s soul power is much stronger than his.


    However, he was no stranger to the wave of soul. Even though the power of the other party''s soul was stronger than his, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He told the people in the valley of swords and chased after him in the direction of the power of soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Han Yu, you have already reached the level of Xie Ling division?"


    The eagle scale armour chased the mountain in front of the main peak of the green dragon. Only then did he see the man who secretly released the power of his soul. This man was no other than Han Yu.


    At this time, there was a curse ring and a curse floating above Han Yu''s head, which was the symbol of the junior unloading division. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Half a year ago, Han Yu had not set foot on the road of Qi Tianshi. It took only half a year to reach the realm he had dreamed of. It was incredible.


    Han Yu turned around slowly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He sneered and said, "Eagle scale armor, you shouldn''t chase me alone!"


    The reason why Han Yu released the power of soul to attract Eagle scallop beetle was that when he found Han Yu in the dark, he would surely come after him alone, and Han Yu could easily kill him. As long as the eagle scales are killed, it will be difficult for the people of sword Valley to break through the killing array of xiayun ancient cave. Han Yu can rest assured to prepare a big gift for the people of sword valley.


    After seeing Han Yu''s appearance, the eagle scales still have a kind of dreamlike feeling. When he saw the killing intention in Han Yu''s eyes, he couldn''t help but step backward.


    The eagle scale beetle would never dream that Han Yu, who was like a mole ant in his eyes half a year ago, has now reached the point where he can look up to him.


    "Eagle scale armour, you go against the evil and do many evil things. You are the scum of Qi Tianshi. Today I will take away the evil of you on behalf of Qi Tianshi in the world." Han Yu walked step by step to the eagle scales, but at this time he gave the eagle scales boundless pressure.


    The eagle scale armor breaks the array by feeding the array, which is not allowed by nature; it makes the old man sleep soundly, which is not allowed by Han Yu; when the Han family cemetery disappears, all the people of the Han family disappear, and the Han family does not allow it. Either way, it''s enough for Han Yu to kill him thousands of times.


    Feeling the murderous spirit from Han Yu, yingscalia can''t help but feel a shiver. Even though his accomplishments are much higher than Han Yu''s, now he has no courage and turns around and runs.


    He already knew that Han Yu had brought him here on purpose. As long as he ran back to the back mountain and there were experts in the realm of Diwu, even if Han Yu was a master of unloading mountains, he could not help it.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu used the eight steps of the dragon to fly directly over the top of the eagle scale armor, falling in front of him, blocking his way.


    However, his speed could not compare with that of Han Yu. Under the pressure of Han Yu, he was like a headless fly, running around in a certain range.


    "Han Yu, don''t bully people too much!" The eagle scale beetle is going crazy. It is chased by a young man, just like catching a turtle in a jar. At the same time, he is also bent.


    "Well, what if I cheated you?" Han Yu sneered at him. He simply killed him for such scum as Eagle scale armor, but it was cheaper for him.


    "Han Yu, don''t forget that I''m the elder of Keqing in the sword valley. If I have any problems, the sword valley will never let you off!" Eagle scale armour fierce threat way.


    "They won''t spare me? Joke, I won''t spare them yet Han Yu sneered.


    Eagle scale armour suddenly hit Han Yu with one hand. After hitting, he turned decisively and ran away. At the same time, he called for help.


    Han Yu has been observing the movements of the eagle scale beetle. His sneak attack is useless. Han Yu lightly taps his toes and flies up to avoid the energy palm print of the eagle scale armor. He flies to the sky above the eagle scale armor and pushes Qi Tian Jia with all his strength. Han Yu grabs the pattern of the eagle scale armor, and a terrible force rushes out of the Qitian armor, and Han Yu throws it directly at the eagle scale ¡£


    "Bang!"


    A blast, followed by a myriad of runes, suddenly pop open, forming a rune cover to cover the eagle scales inside, so that he can''t move.


    the rune as like as two peas on the rune cover, and the rune on the Han Yu Qi Jia. This is the way of Xie Ling division. It doesn''t need to carve array patterns on the spot. It can directly use the array patterns on Qi Tian Jia.


    "I wanted you to live a little longer. Since I can''t wait to die, I''ll help you!"


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and he directly displayed the Dragon killing gun. A golden fish scale dragon gun was formed in his hand. At the same time, the black dragon roared out of his body and wound around the Dragon gun.


    The golden spear and black dragon have the power of killing gods and killing demons.


    Now, Han Yu''s Dragon killing spear, with the blessing of the dragon, has risen from the seventh level to the eighth level, just as it was in the cloud swamp. Moreover, the black dragon has been resurrected, and its momentum is even stronger than that when it was in the cloud swamp.


    The eagle scale beetle screamed with fright. He could not forget that he nearly died on the Dragon spear in the cloud swamp. On that day, he also used his martial arts skills to resist, and almost died. Today, he survived the target completely. I''m afraid that there will be no bone left.


    The eagle scale armour used his whole body to attack Qi Tianjia completely, but also exerted the extreme combat power of the five levels of soul and martial arts. Finally, Han Yu''s array pattern shield was broken, and his body method was used at full speed to escape.


    However, the Dragon spear in Han Yu''s hands is just like the gangrene with bones, which follows the eagle''s scales.All of a sudden, a holy, majestic, killing fusion of breath, pressure Eagle scales actually from the throb of the soul, only feel some difficulty breathing.


    In the end, the Dragon killer gun hit the eagle scale armor heavily.


    "Boom


    Under the unstoppable attack of the Dragon killer gun, the array pattern shield of the eagle scale armor was like paper paste, which broke instantly, and then the Dragon killer gun stabbed his vest, which actually directly pierced his Qitian armor and pierced out of his chest.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of a heartrending scream rang out, which made the listeners stand on end. As soon as Han Yu''s spear shook, he dropped the eagle''s scales to the ground.


    Then Han Yu saw the scene that made his teeth crispy. The curse on the head of the eagle scale beetle, like a bone eating insect, quickly darts into the body of the eagle scale. I saw the body of the eagle scale a shiver, and soon a rotten smell came out from the body of the eagle scale. It can be seen that bursts of white air floating, the body of Eagle scale armor, actually in the speed visible to the naked eye into pus blood.


    "Is this the curse''s return?" Han Yu couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. The eagle scale armour suffers serious injury, the vitality vanishes, curse the first time to take advantage of the void, devour his last vitality.


    Although the eagle scale armor''s behavior, ended today such a corpse does not exist, is also he is responsible for it. But when he saw the curse coming back, Han Yu also had the feeling that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold. Would he say goodbye to this world in his later years? I can''t think of it without a tingle in my scalp.


    "There are many kinds of curses. This is just one of them." The old man sighed, his heart throbbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    All of a sudden, a burst of rapid footsteps came, the cry for help from Eagle scale armor, startled the master of sword valley. Han Yu did not hesitate. In the past, he took off the bag of Eagle scales and left.


    Han Yu quickly rushed out to more than 300 kilometers before stopping. He quickly found a hidden place, quickly refined the natural materials and earth treasures, and recovered the consumed vitality.


    Now, although he has reached the level of soul and martial arts, he has just exerted his dragon killing spear with all his strength, exerting the power of eight levels of martial arts skills, which has consumed his vitality.


    It took more than ten minutes for Han Yu to recover the energy he had consumed. He directly used the eight steps of Tianlong and left far away.


    It is not exaggeration to remove mountains and fill the sea by the division of unloading mountains. It is the real ability to move mountains away. However, it is not easy.


    First of all, we must master the array pattern of moving mountains; secondly, we must engrave the array pattern on the mountain body to pry the mountain peak.


    Han Yu on the way back, Tianlao passed on to him the pattern of moving mountains. At this time, he had basically mastered its essence. Han Yu entered a wild and uninhabited mountain area and found a steep mountain with a height of 100 Zhang.


    This peak is one of the smallest among the vast forests, and Han Yu can only move this level of peak with his current ability.


    After flying around the peak, Han Yu had a general understanding of the whole mountain, and then he fell to the foot of the mountain and began to carve patterns of moving mountains.


    Han Yu engraved the moving mountains array pattern, while urging Qi Tianjia to use Qi Tianjia''s power for his own use. The power of the array pattern engraved each time was more than ten times stronger than Han Yu''s ordinary time.


    With Han Yu breaking through to the realm of Xie Ling master, he came back all the way back without deliberate cultivation. His soul power has been imperceptibly enhanced. Now it has been released and has reached a powerful level covering a radius of 1500 Zhang.


    For Han Yu, it is not difficult to carve the array pattern, but it is a long and painful process, which tests the strength of endurance and soul. Fortunately, Han Yu has prepared a number of soul fruits, each of which can keep his soul power in a state of total victory for a day.


    Han Yu forgot to eat or sleep. He did not rest for a moment. Ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    If he had not reached the level of soul and martial arts, and the power of soul had been enhanced a lot, even if there was soul fruit nourishing the soul, Han Yu would not have been able to endure such a long time of consumption. Rao was so. With the last pattern falling, Han Yu felt dizzy and numb.


    "Hoo..."


    After wiping his forehead, he kept on running.


    "Boom


    Qitianjia suddenly burst out, emitting a black halo. In this halo, there are red spots, like a small snake condensed by blood, creeping slowly. Then, numerous array patterns appeared, connected together to form a pattern shield, wrapping Han Yu in it.


    Han Yu pressed his hands into the void and used Qi Tianjia''s power for his own use. Two energy streams poured from Qi Tian Jia into Han Yu''s arms, and rushed out of Han Yu''s palm to the mountain in front of him.


    It can be seen that these two energies are completely transformed by the pattern. When he came into contact with the mountain, the array pattern carved by Han Yu appeared suddenly like mercury on the surface of the mountain.


    With the energy injection of Han Yu''s array pattern, the array pattern on the surface of the mountain becomes more and more bright. Soon, the whole mountain peak is like a round of sun, emitting dazzling brilliance. The monsters within a radius of tens of miles are all startled and rush to this side.


    "Up


    Han Yu burst into the energy of the array pattern to help him.


    When the light of the array pattern reaches a limit, the whole mountain begins to vibrate, and the frequency of vibration becomes faster and faster. Soon the whole earth trembles, and the mountain seems to rise from the ground.


    Rush to see the bustling monsters, suddenly scared as if the tide general retreat. At this time, the whole mountain seems to be demonized in general, as if to live.


    This lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and suddenly there was a loud roar from the bottom of the mountain, and then the whole mountain rose.


    Suddenly, an invisible pressure almost put Han Yu down. Han Yu Ran Canglong Jue at full speed, and all three dragons reached the extremely excited state. They exhaled dragon Qi to help him resist this terrible power.


    "Take it


    Han Yu''s hands moved quickly, and the array pattern on the mountain began to flow like mercury. Soon he covered the bottom of the mountain, forming a circle with array pattern, and began to compress the peak.


    Ten minutes later, Han Yu pulled over the mountain with the strength of array pattern and held it in the palm of his hand. He really reached the goal of holding the mountain and taking the mountain. The huge mountain peak, held in his hand at this time, has no weight at all, which makes Han Yu cry out magic.


    Where the mountain was originally located, a huge pit appeared. The monsters in the distance, seeing that Han Yu could turn a mountain into a mountain in his hands, were scared to flee."Boy, is it refreshing to hold a mountain peak in your hand? This is the way that the practitioners of tianwu realm can''t have. " The voice of the old man rings.


    In Han Yu''s heart, naturally, he was extremely cheerful, but at the same time, he had an unreal feeling. Standing in front of a hundred Zhang high mountain, he could only look up to it, but now he has turned it into his hand. This feeling can not be described by words.


    The old man stopped for a moment and then said: "with your ability now, you can trap the mountain peak for three days, so within three days, you must make use of it. Otherwise, when the array pattern is broken, the peak will be restored, and you will be crushed into flesh and mud!"


    Han Yu nodded. Three days is enough.


    And Han Yu''s fortune was gradually restored. This period of time of tossing, has almost exhausted the last trace of essence on Han Yu, he must have a good rest, adjust.


    Han Yu had a whole day''s rest and was in full bloom before he left for liuyunzong.


    At this time, liuyunzong, even the main peak of Qinglong, turned into scorched earth. After the death of Eagle scale armor, the people of jianshengu began to break through the array with brute force. At this time, there was a mess around the ancient cave of xiayun. If there was no array pattern to protect the ancient cave, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed. Under the attack of sword Valley master, a terrible crack has been opened, and the destruction is only a matter of time.


    When Han Yu came back, an expert in the Diwu realm was attacking xiayun ancient cave crazily. With each attack, the whole Qinglong peak would tremble. In a rage, Han Yu came to xiayun cave, took out the mountain and threw it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    When he was thrown into the air, Han Yu thought, and the array pattern that trapped the mountain peak was exploded. Then the mountain peak rapidly enlarged and fell down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of terror was like the collapse of the sky. People in the valley of sword God looked up at the sky with consternation. The mountain peak had covered the sky, and all they saw was the earth and rocks at the bottom.


    "What is this?" People in the sword valley were not aware of the danger, and their faces were filled with curiosity, because no one would have thought that a mountain would fall from the sky.


    A master of the Diwu realm, with a cold hum and a slap, hit the bottom of the mountain with a huge energy palm print, only a huge hole was shot, and there was no breakdown at all.


    When the mountain is still a hundred feet away from the ground, the air seems to be emptied in an instant, and everyone feels suffocated.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The old man, the leader of sword Valley, changed his face and roared. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The mountain falls down with unstoppable momentum. It''s as strong as a master of Diwu. Under the mountain, they are as small as mole ants, smashed into the earth and turned into flesh and mud.


    All of a sudden, the qinglongfeng position moved and rocked, and the back mountain collapsed in a large area. From the rolling rocks and soil, you can see the blood and bones of the disciples of sword valley.


    There are more than 200 people in jianshengu, all of them are smashed into mud. Han Yu was not surprised. Although the mountain he moved to was not large, it weighed millions of tons, which was not what any human body could resist.


    Before the ancient cave of xiayun, it collapsed and formed a cliff thousands of feet high, reaching to the foot of the mountain. Under the impact of the previous slope, all of them collapsed.


    Han Yu falls at the entrance of xiayun ancient cave and goes directly in. At this time, the killing array of xiayun ancient cave has been opened, but Han Yu has already known the correct path, and soon passed through the formation.


    Qin Tianyuan and others have come to the big array, and their faces are full of surprise and inexplicable color. They all heard the loud noise and felt the ground motion before. They couldn''t imagine what was falling down to cause such a terrible vibration.


    "Han Yu?"


    When he saw Han Yu, everyone was shocked. Except Qin Tianyuan, everyone thought that Han Yu was dead. Now it''s not true to see a living person.


    Liuyun sect only left more than 300 people, more than 100 deacons, Dharma protectors, etc., more than 100 core disciples, none of the inner and outer disciples.


    In addition to Qin Tianyuan and Xiao Zhang, Han Yu also saw several acquaintances in the crowd, such as Ren Tiancheng and Qin Fangxuan. When liuyunzong was in danger, they did not leave. Han Yu was quite relieved, but he did not see the figure of fire.


    "Han Yu, how did you get in?" Qin Tianyuan ignored the other people''s astonishment, anger and hatred, and took the lead to ask.


    "Lord, all the people in sword valley are dead." Han Yu embraces the fist, the light way.


    "What?" Xiao Zhang first exclaimed, and then everyone looked at Han Yu suspiciously. How could all the masters of sword Valley die?


    Even Qin Tianyuan looked at Han Yu suspiciously.


    Han Yu didn''t explain anything. He said directly, "Lord, please follow me."


    "Han Yu, what are you doing?" A Dharma protector yelled in a hurry.


    "Patriarch, I think Han Yu is a spy sent by sword God valley. You can''t listen to him." A young disciple looked at Han Yu with hatred in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyuan held out his hand to stop the people who wanted to continue to speak. He said faintly: "Han Yu knows how to protect the cave and kill the array. If he wants to kill us, why not? Just take the people from the valley of swords to kill us directly."


    After Qin Tianyuan finished, he strode to the cave entrance, followed by Han Yu. Other people after a Leng, also feel Qin Tianyuan said reasonable, began to walk out slowly.


    Qin Tianyuan was stunned when he walked out of the cave. How could xiayun cave directly face the opposite mountain peak? Where were the ancient trees in the cave? Qin Tianyuan came to the edge of the cliff and looked down. His eyes widened and he felt dreamy.


    The others came out one after another. When they saw the open void outside, they were all stunned.


    "This is Is it because of the collapse of this place that the loud noise just now occurred Xiao Zhang swept around in astonishment and then looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu nodded. As for the fact that he had reached the level of discharging the mountain division, he did not want to say more about it.


    Qin Tianyuan looked at Han Yu strangely. He seemed to think of something.


    "Brother in law, I''m looking for you at last. Great!"


    Just then, a clear cry came from the sky. Han Yu looked up and saw a huge monster flying in the sky. The beast''s hair is as red as blood, and its tail is colorful. It is the God of the mountain protecting monster bird living in Fenggu.


    On the back of bird Lord, there is a little spot, which is recruiting towards Han Yu.


    The bird Lord circled in the void and fell down slowly. The strong breath was like the tide. Except Qin Tianyuan, the rest of the people had the feeling that they would be forced to kneel down on the ground."First stage beast!" Qin Tianyuan eyes shot two bright light, quietly staring at the bird.


    Bird Ye is ten Zhang from xiayun ancient cave. The rain butterfly jumps down directly from above, and some naughty way: "brother-in-law, catch me quickly."


    Han Yu had a headache and reached for it. Rain butterfly this wench, but knock can''t touch, if let her land, I''m afraid to die in the past.


    Han Yu steadily caught yudie, then slowly put her on the ground and asked, "how did you come here?"


    Rain butterfly''s eyes suddenly turned red and said, "brother-in-law, the old man Yun Guangji ran to the valley to look for me and killed the valley master!"


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yun Guangji was so bold that he ran to Qifeng Valley to kill people. He quickly asked, "how is your senior sister Liu doing now?"


    Rain butterfly said: "on that day, Dahong took me to escape. When we went back, all the people in the valley were sword God valley. Elder martial sister Liu, they didn''t know where to go."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that he had only gone to the third level tomb for a period of time, and that such a great change had happened. Liu xuanyue and Xiaojiao are still living in Fenggu. Han Yu doesn''t know if they are safe now.


    Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He told Qin Tianyuan that he jumped up and flew to the bird''s back and said, "bird Lord, go!"


    The bird made a long cry, which turned into a red line and flew to the sky.


    "Suzerain, Han Yuta?" A Dharma protector looked at Qin Tianyuan in doubt. It was Qin Tianyuan who killed Han Yu that day. How could Han Yu not have died?


    "Han Yu is not the descendant of Yin sucking old man, but Yu Feiyang is!" Qin Tianyuan said in a deep voice. In the past, he still considered that there was no evidence to prove Han Yu''s innocence, and he could not get rid of the charges for Han Yu. But today, Han Yu has solved the crisis of liuyunzong''s extermination, needless to say too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Zhou Tianlu, thank you for being the second person of the younger generation in the sword God valley. You even used such a mean as this


    Among the mountains 300 miles away from the south of Qifeng Valley, some of the Qi Feng Valley''s disciples who escaped have been chased by the people of Jianshen valley. Zheng Xiaobai, the leader, was seriously injured in the confrontation with Zhou Tianlu just now. For a moment, many disciples of Qifeng valley were in panic.


    "Zheng Xiaobai, aren''t you the second younger generation of qifenggu? Oh, no, now I should be the first one. If you lose in my hands, you can only blame your poor learning skills. I think you girls in Qifeng Valley can do some tricks and embroider legs! " Zhou Tianlu said mercilessly. Her eyes were unscrupulously swept from the female disciples of Qifeng Valley, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    When she saw the beauty in the dark, she shot out the light for one of the two beauties in the sky.


    At the age of 18-9, the woman was holding a small snow-white beast in her arms, just like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Even among the disciples of Qifeng Valley, where beautiful women gathered, she felt like she stood out from the crowd. This man is no other than Liu xuanyue.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that in addition to the snow cold of Chu, there are such beautiful women in Fenggu. What''s your name?" The lewd and dangling colors in the eyes of Zhou Tianlu were not covered up.


    Liu xuanyue clenched her teeth, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    Zheng Xiaobai is also angry, roared: "younger martial sisters, we fight with this group of dressed animals!"


    With that, he took the lead in rushing to Zhou Tianlu.


    Zhou Tianlu shrugged his lips and said: "all brothers, I''ll give it to you. What''s the killing? You can do it yourself. The one holding the white beast is mine, and no one can move it!"


    "Ha ha..." The disciples of sword God Valley laughed and rushed to the people of Phoenix valley like hungry wolves. At ordinary times, the disciples of Qifeng valley are high Fairies in their eyes. How dare they blaspheme. And at this moment, but can enjoy the molestation.


    Although all the people in Qifeng valley are elites, there are many people in Jianshen valley. Almost two or three people fight each other, and soon they are defeated.


    Although Zheng Xiaobai is an expert in both soul and martial arts, he was seriously injured just now. He was directly hit by Zhou Tianlu and flew backward. He coughed up blood and his head tilted to death.


    Zheng Xiaobai is also a rare beauty, but in front of Liu xuanyue, she is a little pale. Zhou Tianlu doesn''t even have a look, so she strides to Liu xuanyue.


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid, as long as you take good care of me, I can not only protect you from death, but also let you enjoy endless glory and wealth!" Zhou Tianlu had a bad smile on his face. From the moment he saw Liu xuanyue, he decided to take Liu xuanyue as his own.


    "Oh..."


    With a roar, Xiao Jiao rushes out of Liu xuanyue''s arms and bumps into Zhou Tianlu.


    "Hum!" Zhou Tianlu uttered a cold hum, slapped out a small corner, hit a boulder, screamed and vomited blood.


    Xiao Jiao tried to stand up and want to change. But God''s blood passed away. It had turned into a common beast. With a cry, he fell on the ground and fainted.


    "You wicked thief, I''ll fight with you!" Liu xuanyue was shocked. Through the soul drawing method, she got the memory of Han Yu and knew the position of Xiao Jiao in Han Yu''s mind. Even though he knew that he was not Zhou Tianlu''s opponent, Liu xuanyue made every effort to rush to Zhou Tianlu.


    "Hum!"


    Liu xuanyue only rushed to half of the distance. A strange force appeared in the void, and then she could not move. Zhou Tianlu showed his field and imprisoned Liu xuanyue. Now, he wants to do anything to Liu xuanyue, and Liu xuanyue can''t refuse.


    Zhou Tianlu slowly walked to Liu xuanyue step by step. His eyes moved slowly on Liu xuanyue. He felt that Liu xuanyue was not only beautiful, but also incomparable in figure. This was the best gift that God gave him.


    Liu xuanyue''s whole body was covered with goose bumps in an instant. At this time, Zhou Tianlu looked more terrible than a hungry wolf. At the same time, the surrounding area constantly spread the proud laughter of the sword God Valley disciples and the heartrending screams of the sisters of Qifeng valley. The cold sweat on Liu xuanyue''s forehead was as dense as rain. She could not imagine how painful she would suffer next.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a figure fell from the sky and made the whole ground tremble three times. When seeing the person''s appearance, Liu xuanyue was excited and cried and laughed.


    "Who?" Zhou Tianlu suddenly turned around, and a cold face came into view.


    "Han Yu?" Zhou Tianlu couldn''t help stepping back two steps. Although he had not met Han Yu in person, he had seen his portrait.


    "Dahong, kill these animals!"


    The bird God carries the rain butterfly to fall down, sees to be spoiled the schoolmate elder martial sister, the rain butterfly instantaneous fury. Naturally, the bird master would not stand by and watch. With a slight fan of his wings, the disciples of sword Valley exploded one after another. For the first stage beast, killing these people is no different from drinking cold water.


    At the same time, a heartrending sound sounded, and Zhou Tianlu flew backwards, smashing a deep hole in the ground, and was killed. On his chest, there was a striking impression.Zhou Tianlu, the soul and martial arts, is not the enemy of Han Yu.


    Liu xuanyue flew into Han Yu''s arms and burst into tears. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Han Yu didn''t show up.


    Han Yu patted Liu xuanyue on the shoulder, and rushed out to pick up Xiao Jiao. He quickly mixed several large drugs into Xiaojiao''s body. After stabilizing Xiaojiao''s injury, Han Yu was slightly relieved.


    Han Yu helped to treat and transfer the disciples of Qifeng valley. He spent most of the night trying to find a safe place for everyone to settle down temporarily. After setting up a maze and magic array for them, Han Yu rushed to the sword Valley alone. The gratitude and resentment between him and the sword God valley should be over.


    Although there is a mountain protection array in the sword Valley, the mountain protection array arranged by Eagle scale armor seems to be in vain in front of Han Yu. When Han Yu goes back and forth in the valley of sword God, not only does the formation have no influence on him, but no one has found him as an uninvited guest.


    Han Yu spent three hours to explore the terrain of the sword Valley, and then quietly retreated. With Han Yu''s strength, he can''t compete with the experts of sword Valley, but he has another way to make the sword valley a complete pot.


    Han Yu retreated to a mountain in the north of Jianshen Valley and took out the mobile array base sealed in the liquid medicine. Now that the mobile array base has been immersed in the liquid medicine for more than 49 days, he can make the third step and carve the array pattern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    The master of the valley, a sad face, is sitting on the hall. Just got intelligence, sword God Valley in liuyunzong army annihilated, and the reason was that a mountain peak was killed.


    With Ye Zhengqing''s insight, we naturally know that this is the way of removing mountains and filling the sea. And Xie Lingshi, as far as Jingzhou is concerned, is very rare. Even if it is as strong as Lu''s emperor and haotianzong, he will try his best to win him over. It is the existence of the sword God valley that can not be offended.


    After analysis, ye Zhengqing got a terrible result, that is, this Xie Ling division is likely to be Han Yu. If you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it. It''s ridiculous that a young man under the age of 16 becomes a master of unloading mountains.


    However, ye Zhengqing has studied Han Yu''s growth track and found that Han Yu''s growth speed has reached a shocking level. Therefore, it is not a rash conclusion to speculate that Xie Ling master is Han Yu.


    This is absolutely a terrible thing for jianshengu. With the gratitude and resentment between Hanyu and jianshengu, even if the olive branch is stretched out, it is absolutely impossible to resolve it.


    At this time, an old man of fairytale and moral integrity came in under the guidance of one person. Ye Zhengqing quickly got up to meet him. The visitor was Yun Guangji.


    Although Ye Zhengqing is far more powerful than Yun Guangji, he is not only an alchemist, but also an important figure in the Lu Dynasty. Therefore, even if ye Zhengqing is the leader of a valley, he does not dare to neglect him.


    "Ye Gu master, I heard that you have something important to look for me. Has the Flamingo in Qifeng Valley been found? Or did you find Han Yu? " Yun Guang asked in a hurry.


    In the past, he broke into the Qifeng Valley and killed Fenglan strongly. Unfortunately, the bird God left with the rain butterfly first and let him fly in the air. Han Yu suddenly took away Han Yu''s death from the world, but there was another important thing besides Han Guangji''s killing.


    Later, Yun Guangji simply sold a favor to jianshengu, and asked jianshengu to harvest Qifeng valley. He asked jianshengu to help him find yudie and Hanyu, and stayed in the valley all the time.


    In a flash, more than half a month has passed, and there is no news of Yu die and Han Yu. Yun Guangji has a lot of resentment in his heart.


    Ye Zhengqing looks rather dignified way: "cloud old, already had the news of Han Yu, but the matter becomes a bit troublesome."


    Yun Guangji frowned and said, "what? Is it true that even a little Han Yu is not fair in the magnificent sword Valley? "


    With a look of embarrassment on Ye Zhengqing''s face, he asked Yun Guangji to sit down and told him what happened to liuyunzong and his analysis.


    Yun Guangji instantly widened his eyes and said in an incredible way: "do you think Han Yu has grown up to the point of unloading the mountain division?"


    Ye Zhengqing nodded his head and said, "there are only three Xie Ling divisions in Jingzhou, one in haotianzong and two in the LV Dynasty. These three will not help liuyunzong, so only Han Yu may be. Three months ago, I once heard that the Hak Ching long eagle scale Jia, who lived in our family before, said that Han Yu had reached the level of intermediate Xie Ling Li Shi. Looking at the growth history of Han Yu, it is not impossible for him to grow up to Xieling division in three months with his terrible speed. "


    Yun Guangji was silent. When he was in Riyue City, Han Yuqi''s identity as a celestial master had been exposed. However, he could not imagine the growth rate. It was just like a dream.


    Yun Guangji asked with some doubts: "as far as I know, the strongest of the people you sent to Liuyun sect has reached the level of both earth and martial arts. Even if Han Yu is a master of unloading mountains and can move mountains and fill the sea, it is impossible to kill everyone with one mountain peak, isn''t it?"


    The master of both the earth and the martial arts can use the power of the earth for his own use. Even if he can''t block the mountain peak, he can also hook the force of the earth to form a barrier and protect himself from death. All of them were smashed to death, which made Yun Guangji feel unreal.


    Ye Zhengqing sighed: "Han Yu, the thief, has learned the eight steps of Tianlong. He must have flown over the crowd to attack. Even if you find a mountain falling down, how many people think that a huge mountain can fall from the sky? It''s all due to carelessness! "


    Even if he was there at that time, he would not have thought that a mountain could fall from the sky, and naturally he would not exert all his strength to resist. The result can be imagined.


    Yun Guangji suddenly thought of a terrible fact. Once Han Yu''s identity as a master of discharging alchemy was exposed, Emperor Lu and haotianzong would try their best to win over him. At that time, his status would be more noble than that of the chief alchemist. If he wants revenge, it will become more difficult. With the enmity between him and Han Yu, whether Han Yu can let him go is still two questions. I''m afraid it is difficult to protect himself.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu still has a relationship with the MoMA guild. When the MoMA guild learns about Han Yu''s real identity, I''m afraid that the MoMA guild will not spare any effort to win over Han Yu.


    Think of Yun Guangji can''t help shivering, he would not dream of, a few months ago he looked down on the boy, but now has reached a threat to him.


    He said in a deep voice: "master Ye Gu, since this is the case, we must get rid of Han Yu as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future."


    Ye Zhengqing said with a wry smile: "old Yun, Han Yu''s child is almost haunted. No one knows where he is. Now I''m afraid that no one can do anything but use the imperial army. "Han Yu can not only hide his breath, but also fly in the sky. Only by using powerful manpower to block a region can he catch Han Yu. Although jianshengu is a first-class force in the south, it is far from powerful. Looking at Jingzhou, only haotianzong, the MoMA guild and the emperor Lu have such great abilities.


    Yun Guangji shook his head. If the people of the royal family of Lu found that Han Yu was the master of unloading mountains, he would definitely try his best to win him over. Then the gain would be more than the loss.


    Ye Zhengqing naturally saw Yun Guangji''s mind and said, "yunlao, I have another news, which is a great good news for us."


    Yun Guangji''s eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    Ye Zhengqing said: "according to the disciples of Liuyun sect, Han Yu devoured Hua Jianfei''s blood in front of hundreds of liuyunzong people when he was fighting for the sun in the dragon and tiger list of Liuyun sect. He was the descendant of Yin sucking old man. Some time ago, the leader of Qifeng Valley issued a wanted order in the world, saying that Yin sucking old man might be alive. I''m afraid it''s Han Yu. "


    "Is this true?" Yun Guang asked in a hurry


    Ye Zhengqing said, "absolutely true!"


    Yun Guangji patted his thigh and said happily, "it''s very good. As long as we spread the news that Han Yu is the descendant of Yin sucking old man, he will be the enemy of the whole world. I will report to the emperor again and let the emperor send a large army to encircle the thief! At that time, even if his identity as an ex ridge master was exposed, no one would be willing to win over the devil. It should not be too late, ye Gu master. You should pass the news immediately. I will go to xuanyue city and send a letter to the emperor. Let the emperor make his own decision! "


    Ye Zhengqing was overjoyed. Youyun Guangji came forward in person, and the Royal Court of Lu would certainly send a large army. Moreover, the news that Han Yu is the descendant of Yin sucking old man will be punished by everyone in the world. Even if Han Yu has the ability to escape from the earth, he will not escape this robbery!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    In the mountain forest on the north side of Jianshen Valley, Han Yu, forgetting to eat and sleep, carved the array pattern of the four elephant demon refining array. After three days and three nights of hard work, he finally made the array base successfully. Then, taking advantage of the night, he came to the sword valley with his array.


    Han Yu has also explored the terrain of the sword Valley before. With Han Yu''s current ability, he can arrange a super large array to cover the whole sword valley. However, the larger the array is, the more terrifying it is to provide the energy for the operation of the array. Moreover, it is not a matter of day and night to produce great power.


    Han Yu finally decided to reduce the size of the array and put the four elephant demon refining array at the gate of the sword valley. Although it is impossible to make the people in the sword Valley in one pot at a time, as long as the experts of the sword valley are introduced into the array through detailed planning, great effects can be achieved.


    In front of the gate of Jianshen Valley, there is a huge square, which can at least hold tens of thousands of people. This is the best place for Han Yu to arrange his array.


    Now Han Yu holds the mobile array base in hand, so he doesn''t need to engrave the array pattern on the spot. He just needs to drive the array base into the corresponding position.


    Han Yu stood in the air, hidden in the clouds, and soon found the right direction. Then Han Yu slowly fell to the side of the Mountain Gate of jianshengu and killed the four gate guards with lightning speed.


    After hiding the bodies of several people, Han Yu went to the square and put the array bases into the corresponding positions one by one. Lingyu was put into each position of the array base as the energy source. Then he quickly carved the magic array to hide the place where the array base was.


    Han Yu spent only an hour before and after, and a large killing array was successfully arranged and quietly retreated.


    The next thing to do is to lead out the experts of sword valley. In general, it is difficult to lead out the core figures of sword valley. However, Han Yu has another way.


    Han Yu came to the desolate mountain forest, took two days to remove a small hill, came back and hit the entrance of the sword Valley, directly smashed the entrance of the sword God Valley, shaking the whole jianshengu, like an earthquake.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the core of sword Valley, the patriarch Ye Zhengqing and several elders were shocked and rushed out.


    "Tell the valley master that a mountain falls from the sky and blocks the entrance of the gate." A disciple came to report in a hurry.


    "What?" Ye Zhengqing is shocked. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Han Yu''s ability to move mountains and fill the sea.


    "Tell the valley master that Han Yu is provoking outside the mountain gate!" Another disciple came to report.


    Ye Zhengqing''s face changed again and again. Although he was a master of Diwu Erzhong, who stepped into Diwu triple with half a foot, Han Yu gave him great pressure at this time. I want to lead the elders to rush to the gate of the mountain.


    When you see the huge mountain peak blocking the door, ye Zhengqing and other eyebrows are jumping wildly. If you are hit hard, even if it is Ye Zhengqing, you will be seriously injured.


    "Wait a minute. Listen to my orders. Don''t act rashly!" Ye Zhengqing says in a deep voice. He didn''t believe that Han Yu came here just to smash the gate of sword valley. Maybe there were more terrifying mountains in his hand, waiting for them to go out and smash them.


    "Ye Zhengqing, you old bastard, get out of here!" There was an arrogant voice outside. Ye Zhengqing didn''t need to think it was Han Yu.


    The man from sword Valley clenched his teeth and started to walk around the top of the mountain. He saw a young man standing in the middle of the square with an abnormal look. He was not Han Yu.


    At this time, at Han Yu''s feet, more than a dozen corpses had fallen, all of them from the sword valley. Ye Zhengqing''s eyes were about to crack.


    Jianshengu is one of the three first-class forces in the south of Jingzhou. Who dares to come and shout like this?


    "Little thief Han Yu, how dare you go to my sword Valley to commit murder? I must tear you to pieces today!" Ye Zhengqing was very angry. At this time, he had already seen that Han Yu''s cultivation was just a matter of soul and martial arts. Even if he was a master of Xie Ling, he was not afraid. If Han Yu is not killed today, his sword valley will become a laughing stock in the world, and he, the master of the valley, will not be able to convince people.


    "Hum, my liuyunzong has no enmity with your sword valley. You dare to destroy our clan. Today is your retribution!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    There are five masters in Jianshen valley. Han Yu killed two of them in liuyunzong. One of them is in Qifeng valley. The other two are already out. There are seven masters with five levels of soul and martial arts. Almost all the core forces of Jianshen valley are here. He is completely relieved.


    Han Yu hit the top of the mountain accurately, just above the gate of the sword valley. Once the people in the valley have climbed over the mountain, they will arrive at the square and enter the scope of the four elephant demon refining array.


    "Kill this evil thief for me!" Ye Zhengqing roared. Although there may be mountains in Han Yu''s hands, he can''t let Han Yu go even though he knows that moths are flying to the fire.


    Han Yu raised his mouth slightly, and a flag appeared in his hand.


    "No! Get out of here Ye Zhengqing was shocked. He always thought about Han Yu''s ability to move mountains and fill the sea, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu would set up an array to trap the people in the sword valley.


    Of course, ye Zhengqing subconsciously thinks that this is the territory of the sword valley. How can outsiders arrange the array on his own territory. Although the four people killed yesterday caused quite a stir in the sword Valley, they did not disturb him, the master of the valley.It''s too late for ye Zhengqing to remind him. Han Yu quickly inserts the array flag into the array eye under his feet, and instantly activates the four elephant demon refining array. After a night of brewing, the four elephant demon refining array has already possessed a lot of energy. In a moment, the whole square is covered with fog.


    "Roar..."


    In the fog, came the roar of the monster, the voice of the earth shaking, no less than the ordinary second stage beast.


    The four elephant demon refining array evolved four spirit beasts, namely, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, which were used to attack and kill the enemy with infinite power.


    For a moment, the sound of screams and wars came out of the fog. Han Yu quietly withdrew from the formation and entered the sword valley. All the core forces of the sword Valley had fallen into the array. The rest of his disciples did not pose any threat to Han Yu.


    Han Yu killed the treasure house of Jianshen Valley, collected all the natural materials and earth treasures, and then killed Ye Zhengqing''s room. As the master of a valley, ye Zhengqing''s treasures are innumerable. The total value is comparable to the wealth of half a treasure house of medicinal materials.


    After ransacking Tiancai Dibao, Han Yu carved a small array under each main building to turn the aura of the spirit bead into a raging fire.


    The sword God Valley burned the seven peaks of liuyunzong. Han Yu naturally wanted to treat him with his own way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    In the middle of the night, Han Yu walked out of the valley. The ordinary disciples of the sword valley were all dispersed by him. The fire in the valley became more and more intense. Finally, the whole valley fell into a sea of terrible fire, just like a huge furnace burning the sky and baking the earth.


    One of the thousands of years, the sword of Shengu was destroyed in this way.


    Within the four elephant demon refining array, except for the two experts in the Diwu realm who were still struggling to support, the rest of them fell into a pool of blood.


    "Han Yu, don''t be complacent. Your good days are coming to an end! You have destroyed my sword valley today, and soon the people of the world will destroy you and your Liuyun sect! " Ye Zhengqing roared. He knew he would die, but he couldn''t help laughing wildly when he thought that Han Yu would be in danger.


    "Hum, will the people of the world make a start for you? Do you think too highly of yourself Han Yu sneers at him. He waits for ye Zhengqing to die thoroughly and withdraws the array base.


    The array base made by him can be used three times, so it will not be wasted.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Zhengqing has been laughing wildly. Han Yu frowns slightly, and suddenly has a bad premonition.


    Ye Zhengqing is worthy of being a strong man with half a foot stepping into the Diwu triple. He persisted in the four elephant demon refining array for more than ten hours. At noon the next day, he regained calm within the array.


    Han Yu removed the battle line. The square was covered with corpses. After checking the bodies of the people, Han Yu took off their bags of heaven and earth and left.


    What Han Yu didn''t know was that he was a descendant of Yin sucking old man. Under the deliberate propaganda before the sword Valley, it was like a hurricane blowing through the southern part of Jingzhou and spreading rapidly to other areas. In addition, with the help of the power of the Lu Dynasty, Yun Guangji spread across the whole Jingzhou land at an unparalleled speed.


    The emperor personally issued an order to block the whole state and arrest Han Yu. On the whole land of Jingzhou, all the sects and forces, large and small, have responded to the call of the Lu Dynasty.


    It was the first time that the Lu Dynasty issued a wanted order. If Han Yu did not turn himself in within 10 days, he would kill the nine Han Yu ethnic groups.


    In a short period of seven days, xuanyue city organized three armies. One of them was the famous flying dragon army of the Lu Dynasty. It used to guard the entrance of the third level tomb, but now it is in use. Led by Lu Chenyi, the third prince, he killed yunzong and mangcheng.


    The second is the army of lingyunzong. Lingyunzong has already won the sword Valley and won the support of Yun Guangji. After destroying Qifeng Valley, it has the momentum to become the first sect in the south. Naturally, it will not miss this opportunity to please the emperor. As long as it gets the support of the Royal court of Lu, the sword valley will not try to beat Lingyun clan.


    Unfortunately, they haven''t received the news that the sword Valley has been destroyed.


    The third group was composed of Erliu zongmen and sanxiu, led by the people of the Lu Dynasty, and launched a search for Han Yu in the southern region.


    Not only that, but also Yun Guangji, the chief alchemist of the LV Dynasty, and Mr. Wei, one of the two great unloading divisions, joined the pursuit. These two people''s participation, is to let the flying dragon army. Even if Han Yu is a master of unloading mountains and has the ability to fly, as long as he appears, he is absolutely hard to escape.


    For a while, for the so-called justice, Han Yu was pushed to the top of the storm, and people related to Han Yu were also pushed to the top of the storm.


    After leaving the sword Valley, Han Yu went to the hiding place of Liu xuanyue and others, and took the disciples of Qifeng Valley to kill back to Qifeng valley. Now the base camp of sword God Valley has been destroyed, and all the experts have been slaughtered. The people who stay in Qifeng valley are no longer afraid.


    When Han Yu and his wife arrived at Qifeng Valley, there was also a big fire in Qifeng valley. It was obvious that ye Jinghong and others had received the news in advance and fled. Fortunately, the fire was not very big. The bird flew into the air and suddenly flapped his wings. After a gust of wind, he put out the fire soon. At this time, however, Qifeng valley was also in a mess.


    Soon, Han Yu found the place where Liu Qingfeng and Qifeng Valley disciples were detained. The old masters of Qifeng valley were almost killed. At this time, all the young disciples were left, and the total number was no more than 200.


    Just put people out, suddenly a group of women, such as crazy like rushed to Han Yu, face with hate, people shudder.


    "Han Yu, you devil, you still have the face to come to my Phoenix Valley!"


    "Han Yu, I have always regarded you as a lifesaver. I didn''t expect that you were the real culprit!"


    "I will kill you, the devil, and avenge the sisters and teachers who have been ruined and maimed by you!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, it was the voice of crusading against Han Yu, which stunned those who had just returned.


    "Presumptuous!" Zheng Xiaobai yelled, the voice rolling, shaking a lot of people''s heads buzzing, at this time, everyone was quiet.


    "What are you going to do? Han Yu is a great benefactor of our Phoenix valley. If it were not for him, would we all have a way to live? " Zheng Xiaobai was very angry, but she was very grateful to Han Yu.


    "Yes, yes, sisters, what''s the matter with you? My brother-in-law is our benefactor of Phoenix Valley! " Rain butterfly even busy way, that lovely appearance, let a person can''t help but smile.


    Liu xuanyue frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Why do you hate Han Yu so much? Is there any misunderstanding? "Liu xuanyue and Zheng Xiaobai couldn''t understand. Because Han Yu saved the three disciples, the people in Qifeng valley were very grateful. After this disaster, their attitude changed completely.


    "Elder martial sister Zheng and sister Liu, you don''t know that Han Yu is the descendant of the Yin sucking old man, and he is the culprit of destroying our sisters! The heart of a devil is her animal face A female disciple was sad. She was the one who was nearly ruined by Yu Feiyang and rescued by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s anger ran straight into his ribs. Liu xuanyue quickly pacified Han Yu, glared at the disciple and said, "shut up, who told you all this?"


    Liu xuanyue usually has a good temper, but she can''t tolerate people abusing Han Yu like this. She knows everything about Han Yu.


    Seeing Liu xuanyue''s cold face, the woman trembled and said, "it''s from the sword valley."


    "Hum!" Liu xuanyue snorted and yelled: "the sword Valley is our enemy. You believe the sword Valley and don''t believe your benefactor. Han Yu saved you in vain!"


    Liu xuanyue swung his sleeve and took Han Yu to leave.


    Seeing Liu xuanyue so angry, Han Yu felt better. Otherwise, if he did so much for Qifeng Valley, he would be regarded as a villain. Why should he plant it.


    However, Han Yu was reminded by the woman''s words just now. He finally knows what ye Zhengqing''s words before he died. He said that people in the world would not let Han Yu go. It seems that jianshengu has already publicized it to the public. He is the descendant of Yin sucking old man.


    The old man who sucks Yin is notorious. If it is, Han Yu may be the enemy of the whole world and will not be tolerated by the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Han Yu, don''t be angry. They are also bewitched and will say that." Outside, Liu xuanyue took Han Yu''s arm and comforted him.


    "I think you are more angry than I am!" Han Yu smiles faintly. Although he was angry just now, he is much better now.


    "Of course I''m angry. I won''t allow anyone to scold you like that!" Liu xuanyue cocked her mouth and was quite overbearing.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "xuanyue, you leave Qifeng Valley for a while, and find a safe place to hide for a while."


    Liu xuanyue asked in a puzzled way: "the great enemy of the sword Valley has been eliminated. Now the people left are not enough to be afraid of. We have bird Lord sitting in charge, so we don''t have to be afraid of them!"


    Han Yu worried a little: "sword Valley must have declared to the public that I am the descendant of Yin sucking old man. It''s very likely that the whole world will be enemies. I''m afraid that they can''t find me and take you out of anger!"


    Liu xuanyue''s face changed greatly and asked anxiously, "what do you do?"


    Han Yu said: "my family is no longer here. The only thing I worry about is the people of liuyunzong. I have to go back and tell them to hide first. As for myself, it''s not easy for those people to find me. "


    Han Yu can go anywhere alone. Jingzhou is so big that he is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. He is not afraid of anything. When he catches Yu Feiyang, he looks like Dabai.


    Liu xuanyue said, "I want to go with you. You can''t get rid of me!"


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "well, you can tell me what I mean to your classmates. You can find a safe place to live. When I finish my work, I will come to you."


    Liu xuanyue was overjoyed. Although she knew that when she was with Han Yu, she must live a miserable life of fear and being chased. But she was not afraid. As long as she could be with Han Yu, she felt that it was the happiest thing for her.


    Even if Han Yu left Qifeng Valley, after a few days'' journey, he learned from the road that he was now in. The Royal Court of Lu even issued a wanted order. If Han Yu did not surrender within ten days, he would kill the nine Han Yu clans and make Han Yu furious.


    Han Yu passed through mangcheng and saw smoke billowing in the distance. At this time, there was only a piece of scorched earth left in Han''s residence.


    Han Yu was so angry that if the people of the Han family were still here, wouldn''t they all be poisoned by the emperor Lu? Moreover, even if the people of the Han family have already left, mangcheng is the ancestral property of the Han family, and has been destroyed by fire. If Han Yu does not seek justice, he is not worthy of being a son or grandson of the Han family.


    At this time, mangcheng had been taken over by the army of the Lu family. It was obvious that the people of the Lu family came here to seize the Han family, but it was just left empty.


    Han Yu suppressed the murderous spirit in his heart and flew to Liuliu yunzong quickly.


    If the Lu family did not find any Han family members, they would certainly take offense at the people of liuyunzong. After all, the so-called nine ethnic groups also included liuyunzong.


    "Third prince, what do you mean? I live in a corner of liuyunzong. Once I didn''t break the law, I didn''t make any mistakes. You surrounded me and arrested all our disciples. We didn''t accept it! " Xiao Zhang roared.


    Yesterday, the Royal Army of the Lu family suddenly killed them and lured them out of the ancient cave of xiayun by means of deception, and then all of them were captured. Now they are taken to the foot of liuyunzong mountain. To see the battle, it is the rhythm of execution.


    At this time, more than 200 people of liuyunzong were all tied up and surrounded by an army of iron armour. Under this situation, even if the Liuyun sect left behind some elites, many people were scared to look as white as paper.


    Lu Chenyi, the third prince, is in his early thirties. He is tall and straight, his face is as firm as a knife, and his eyes are as sharp as a falcon.


    "Han Yu is the descendant of Yin sucking old man, and Han Yu is your Liuyun sect disciple. Do you think I need other reasons to deal with you?"


    Qin Tianyuan said in a deep voice: "third prince, don''t listen to others'' one-sided words. Han Yu is not the descendant of Yin sucking old man, but Yu Feiyang is!"


    Lu Chenyi sneered: "are there any fake things you have witnessed by hundreds of people in liuyunzong?"


    Qin Tianyuan opened his mouth, but was speechless for a moment. The Yin sucking old man only sucks women''s blood. Han Yu sucks man''s blood, which has nothing to do with the Yin sucking old man. However, Han Yu''s behavior is somewhat bizarre. He doesn''t know what the situation is and doesn''t explain much.


    Qin Tianyuan is clear, Yun Guangji is not clear? But how many people in the world really understand the Yin sucking Dharma and the Yin sucking elderly? It''s not the same thing!


    Whether Han Yu is the descendant of the Yin sucking old man or not, it is a matter of iron and steel now. The arrow is on the string and only needs to be sent out. Everyone would like to kill Han Yu quickly. Who will have the leisure to care about the so-called truth?


    What''s more, Yun Guangji also has an intuition that Han Yu even sucks men''s blood. The situation is worse than Yin sucking Dafa, but he doesn''t know why. However, he believed that even if Han Yu faced each other face to face, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to justify his own secret. He would be wrong to get rid of a big enemy. Why not?


    Lu Chenyi glanced at the people of liuyunzong casually and said, "you don''t have to worry. There is still one day left. If Han Yu dares to do something, turn himself in and explain the cause of the matter, you may still be able to save your life!""It''s the style of Lu''s imperial court to unjust good people and kill innocent people indiscriminately, regardless of the nature of the matter?" At this time, there was a cold voice, and a young man stepped into the sky, just like the strong man in tianwu realm, who could fly in the sky.


    This man is no other than Han Yu. His appearance immediately caused a burst of exclamations. Even those who knew the details of Han Yu had already marveled at the magic of Tianlong''s eight steps.


    "Third prince, this son is the one who rescued Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue, no doubt!" Mr. Wei said in a deep voice, staring at Han Yu coldly, hoping to tear Han Yu into pieces. Han Yu saved Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue under his nose, which made him feel ashamed in his life.


    At the same time, his heart has also turned over the waves, Han Yu is so young that he is even higher than Qi Tianshi. It''s incredible.


    In Lu Chenyi''s eyes, the killing light is a flash, and Han Yu will surely die!


    Yun Guangji, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, is full of anger. He pours Yin Xingchen''s death on Han Yu''s body.


    Qin Tianyuan frowned tightly. Han Yu''s appearance at this time is undoubtedly to die!


    Han Yu knows better than anyone else that this is definitely more dangerous than auspicious. However, Han Yu has already caused liuyunzong to be burned. He can no longer let Qin Tianyuan and others die because of him!


    Who is not afraid of death? But Han Yu will not be ungrateful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The flying dragon army was ready to wait, and looked at Han Yu in a murderous manner, waiting for an order.


    Han Yu stopped in the void when he came to a hundred feet away. The power of his soul had covered his surroundings. The wind and grass in the area of 1500 Zhang could not escape his perception.


    The liuyunzong people are now tied up and surrounded by experts, which makes Han Yu headache. It is more difficult to rescue liuyunzong people by force than to ascend to heaven.


    And even if they are rescued today, they will be chased by people all over the world because of Han Yu''s relationship. Han Yu must think of a perfect plan.


    Lu Chenyi stepped forward. His armor clanged and roared. It was like a sword was about to come out of the body. He said in a deep voice, "Han Yu, today I''ll convince you that you are Yin sucking old man''s disciple. Do you dare to admit it?"


    Lu Chenyi''s voice is powerful and thick. The voice alone can make people feel a burst of pressure, worthy of being the commander-in-chief of the first army.


    Lu Chenyi''s question is meaningless, because ordinary people will admit that they are not. However, LV Chenyi knows that this problem is to determine the life and death of Han Yu and liuyunzong.


    He also knew the uniqueness of the Yin sucking old man. Han Yu absorbed the blood of a man, but he was definitely not the descendant of the Yin sucking old man. However, Han Yu''s situation is also extremely bad, Han Yu want to keep his secret script, do not want to admit, I am afraid will admit.


    However, he is only responsible for killing Han Yu, and he only needs a proper reason to kill Han Yu. As for what Han Yu did for blood cultivation, it is no longer so important!


    Han Yu said forcefully: "there is another descendant of Yin sucking old man, not me!"


    Lu Chenyi sneered and said, "well, why do you absorb Hua Jianfei''s blood essence in front of hundreds of people of Liuyun sect? If you give me a satisfactory answer, I may spare your life! "


    Lu Chenyi''s eyes flashed a sneer, he concluded that Han Yu could not find a reason!


    Han Yu is not a disciple of Yin sucking old man, but how can he explain that? To tell the truth is also not allowed by the world! It''s no use saying more. When you find Yu Feiyang, the truth will come out.


    What''s more, what Lu''s emperor has done has touched Han Yu''s bottom line. Although the Lu Dynasty was the king of Jingzhou, why did they punish Han Yu? Why should Han Yu explain to them?


    If we let outsiders know Han Yu''s mind now, we must scold him as a madman. If we don''t pay attention to Lu''s imperial court in Jingzhou, we will be tired of living!


    Han Yu simply did not say a word, quietly looking at LV Chenyi, today he is how can not let people believe him, he must think of a way to exclude liuyunzong from this matter.


    Lu Chenyi sneered and said, "since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. You are not only the descendant of Yin sucking old man, but also the disciple of liuyunzong. Can we infer that liuyunzong is the master of Liuyun sect? In this case, liuyunzong should disappear from the world! "


    "You''re trying to argue!" Han Yu''s face coagulates, Lu Chenyi, this is iron heart, want to get rid of liuyunzong.


    Lu Chenyi has always coveted the opportunity of liuyunzi, but he couldn''t find the reason for liuyunzong to start. Now Han Yu''s business is a good opportunity.


    Liuyunzi was an invincible hand in Jingzhou a thousand years ago. If LV Chenyi could get his chance, he would probably defeat the first Prince and the second prince, and become the successor of the emperor of Lu''s Dynasty and the new overlord of Jingzhou!


    Thinking of this, the smile in Lu Chenyi''s eyes flashed away, and he said, "all of them have been killed, and we will eliminate the harm for the people."


    He qiminrui is the soul of Han Yu. From Lu Chenyi''s smile, Han Yu quickly thinks that Lu Chenyi killed liuyunzong by taking advantage of Han Yu, which is a complete excuse.


    Liu yunzong and Lu''s imperial court did not have any enmity. He insisted on eradicating them. The reason must be that Lu Chenyi also took the opportunity of liuyunzi. If Han Yu doesn''t show up, he will kill the people of liuyunzong!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu laughed wildly and ironically.


    What do you want to stop


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Yu laughed again and again, several times before he said, "I laugh at your high sounding, I laugh at your cleverness. If you want to kill, you can kill it. As long as you are not afraid to be ridiculed by people in the world and humiliated for the Royal Court of Lu, you can do it! "


    Lu Chenyi''s face trembled and he said, "liuyunzong has something to do with the old man who sucks Yin. Since you are a disciple who brings disaster to the world, how can you be ridiculed by the people all over the world and shame the emperor?"


    Now it is the crucial moment for the selection of the successors of the royal family of Lu. Lu Chenyi dare not be careless.


    Han Yu sneered: "Qin Tianyuan has already driven me out of liuyunzong. This is something that tens of thousands of people in liuyunzong know. However, the commander-in-chief of the flying dragon army pretends not to know that he wants to destroy liuyunzong for his own self-interest. Isn''t he going to be ridiculed by people all over the world and shame you on the emperor lvshi?"


    Lu Chenyi sneered: "this is just your excuse to keep liuyunzong. Do you want to fool the prince?"Han Yu laughed: "you said that hundreds of people in liuyunzong said I was the descendant of Yin sucking old man? You believe the words of hundreds of people, but you don''t believe the words of tens of thousands of people. Tut tut With your ability to make clear the right and wrong, how can you still control the royal power of the Lu family in the future


    Han Yu''s words pierced LV Chenyi''s chest like a needle. Indeed, if he insisted on killing liuyunzong''s people, it would be magnified infinitely by his competitors in the future, which would also become a big criticism of him.


    Lu Chenyi had to take a long-term view, but he could not destroy the future for the benefit of today!


    Yun Guangji sneered: "third prince, don''t listen to this thief''s sophistry. If he is really driven out of the Mountain Gate by liuyunzong, why does liuyunzong help liuyunzong to kill the people of jianshengu when liuyunzong is besieged? Why do you want to show up for the liuyunzong today? Obviously, liuyunzong''s driving him away is just a means to hide people''s eyes and ears! "


    Han Yu cast a cold glance at Yun Guangji, but he didn''t explain it. Instead, he instigated him: "Lu Chenyi, kill it, kill it. Let me also see the tragic end of these people, they all bullied me on that day, but I always wanted to revenge! Today, you have helped me a lot


    Most of the people in liuyunzong gnash their teeth, but they didn''t expect Han Yu to say such words.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I think Ren Tiancheng misread you!" Ren Tiancheng gnaws his teeth.


    "You''re a creep. You''ve been training you for so long. How can you repay them like this?" A Dharma protector was furious.


    For a while, the voice of attacking Han Yu came one after another, and the people of Liuyun sect wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces. Only Qin Tianyuan had a very complicated look in his eyes. He knew that Han Yu was drawing a clear line with them, and this was the only way to save their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Han Yu was not angry, but laughed and said: "curse, let you curse enough, the third prince will kill you for me. Besides, today I, Han Yu, announced in front of the people in the world that it was not your liuyunzong who drove me away, but that I did not like you liuyunzong! "


    Han Yu has a certain feeling for liuyunzong. Qin Tianyuan saved many times, and he has been grateful in his heart. But now, even to say such treacherous words, Han Yu''s heart is like a needle pricking pain, but there is no way.


    Han Yuqiang held back his tears and said to Yun Guangji, "you are an old dog. I don''t like the people of sword valley. What''s wrong with killing them? Today, I came here to see the excitement. You are so rich that you want to stay with me. Let''s dream. Ha ha... "


    Han Yu made full use of the eight steps of Tianlong, turned around and ran away quickly. The laughter was so rampant that people could not help gnashing their teeth. Yun Guangji is even more angry, almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    After Han Yu made such a fuss, Lu Chenyi did not dare to attack the people of yunzong. But for Han Yu, he didn''t have any worries. He yelled: "kill!"


    All of a sudden, the flying dragon army rushed to the sky and chased Han Yu. Even Yun Guangji jumped on his mount and followed him. No one wanted to kill Han Yu more than he did now.


    Lu Chenyi glanced back at liuyunzong, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He jumped on his horse and ran after him. Not long ago, at the foot of liuyunzong mountain, only Qin Tianyuan and other liuyunzong people were left.


    At this time, some talents responded that Han Yu was just doing it to save them!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Han Yu has just climbed over three mountains, from the left and right front three directions, flying countless figures. For a moment, thousands of monsters carrying people surrounded Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate to plunge into the mountains. Seeing this, they quickly drove the monster down. Before long, both the sky and the earth were full of people. Unless Han Yu has the ability to escape, it is difficult to escape from their encirclement.


    After exploring for a while, Han Yu probably understood the distribution of forces of these people. The East and the West are the flying dragon armies. After strict training, they have excellent air cooperation and combat ability, which is the most difficult to break through.


    The south is the army of lingyunzong. All of them are elites, and it is difficult to break through.


    Although there are the most people in the north, their strength levels are uneven and their cooperation is not tacit. It is the best place for Han Yu to break through.


    Han Yu ran on the ground for a while, quickly condensed a green dragon sword in his hand, and then suddenly flew into the sky and killed him to the north.


    "Evil thief, just in time!"


    An expert of the three levels of soul and martial arts was not surprised but pleased to see Han Yu rushing towards him. He condensed a sword with a cold light in his hand and stabbed Han Yu with one sword.


    Han Yu chopped his sword with a knife, and then split his man and his mount in two.


    Men''s swords are made at will, while Han Yu''s swords are made by cutting green dragons on the road of martial arts. They are not comparable to men''s swords in terms of sharpness, hardness and momentum.


    Several people around were shocked. A master of hunwu triple was killed by Han Yu. How could people below hunwu triple be Han Yu''s opponent?


    Han Yu determined the route to the north, and rushed to kill him fiercely. For a moment, people blocked the killing Buddha.


    These people are all made up of the second class sect and the sanxiu sect. The most powerful people in the second class sect are about three levels of soul and martial arts. How can they be Han Yu''s opponent? Almost every time Han Yu cuts, he will die with one person. Some people were so scared that they didn''t dare to attack them.


    Seeing this, Lu Chenyi quickly ordered the flying dragon army to come to support.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of breaking the sky behind Han Yu. A strong smell of monsters rushed to Han Yu. Han Yu turned his head and saw Yun Guangji standing on top of a big black sculpture, which turned out to be a nine step spirit beast.


    The speed is fast to the extreme, which is more than several times faster than Han Yu''s efforts to urge Tianlong eight steps.


    Han Yu''s heart sank. It was difficult for him to deal with the nine level beasts alone, not to mention a master of the first level of Diwu.


    "Han Yu, you killed my apprentice. I''ll expose you to death for three days, so that you can''t die easily!" Yun Guangji''s vicious way.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and three thumb sized balls appeared in his hand. He threw them to Yun Guangji. On this ball, you can see the pattern of the array flowing.


    Yun Guangji''s eyes kicked, and hurriedly drove the mount to avoid.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The patterns on the three spheres exploded one after another, and then soared several times visible to the naked eye. Finally, each of them turned into a mound more than 10 meters in size, smashing through the void. Although Yun Guangji escaped quickly, some people who were closely behind him were smashed, killing five people, six monsters and one seriously injured.


    It takes more than ten days for Han Yu to move a hundred Zhang high mountain, but it takes only a few minutes to remove a small mound, so he can throw out three at a time.People were surprised and puzzled. Many people didn''t know what kind of means it was.


    Standing on the back of a huge white bird, LV Chenyi''s face became rather complicated. Originally, as Han Yu''s master of unloading mountains, if he had been able to win over his successor in the future, it would have played a powerful role in helping him fight for his successor in the future. Unfortunately, Han Yu has been rejected by the whole world. Even if he is a genius in the world, he must be killed to prove the majesty of Lu''s imperial court.


    "The third prince, let the people of those small sects disperse and shoot the thief directly with the flying dragon crossbow!" Mr. Wei came to LV Chenyi and said in a deep voice.


    LV Chenyi ordered those second-class sects to disperse one after another, and the flying dragon army chased Han Yu in an encirclement. At the same time, each of them had a crossbow which was about 10 meters long. The arrow on the crossbow was like a long gun, and the arrow was shining with cold light.


    This is the supporting weapon of the flying dragon army. It is made of special materials. It needs to inject vitality to activate it. As long as a cultivator of any level, as long as the flying dragon crossbow is activated, the arrows fired have the same power. It can easily penetrate an expert with four levels of soul and martial arts. It is a big killing weapon of the flying dragon army.


    In addition, the Dragon crossbow is equipped with an energy supply device. A person with a high level of intelligence and martial arts can activate 13 times in succession and send out 13 killing arrows with the same power. It is one of the big killing tools that people talk about in Jingzhou.


    The flying dragon army was divided into three echelons to march together. The top echelon first launched the flying dragon crossbow. All of a sudden, the terrifying long arrow crossed the sky like a meteor and shot at Han Yu. As soon as Han Yu dodged from the attack of the first echelon, the people in the middle echelon began to fire their arrows.


    For a moment, three echelons of the army, one after another, shot terror arrows, so that Han Yu did not have a foothold. Even with Han Yu''s speed, it is difficult to avoid the attack under the dense rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia, and the array pattern of Qi Tian Jia emerged, forming a protective cover of array pattern to protect Qi Tian Jia.


    With Han Yu''s current strength, after pushing Qi Tianjia with all his strength, he can easily resist the attack of the master of hunwu Wuzhong. He ignores the arrows and goes through the dense rain of arrows.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another, the arrow feather bumped into Han Yu''s array pattern shield, which could easily kill a soul and martial arts master''s flying dragon crossbow. However, he could not do anything to Han Yu. All the people watching the battle changed color.


    However, although Han Yu can resist the shooting of the flying dragon crossbow, countless arrows and feathers collide on him, which also causes a lot of shock to him. Moreover, he uses the eight steps of Tianlong and pushes Qi Tianjia at the same time, which consumes his energy greatly.


    Han Yu waved his fists and killed a road in the rain of arrows. He fell on a mountain peak. He turned his direction decisively and rushed to the East. All of a sudden, the formation of the flying dragon army was disordered and its power was greatly reduced.


    "Han Yu, you can''t escape!"


    Ling yunzong''s men and horses were ready to go. Seeing Han Yu on the ground, they stopped Han Yu''s escape direction for the first time.


    "Ling yunzong, we Han Yu have no grievances or enmities with you. Why do you struggle with each other?" Han Yu was very angry. Although Han Yu had killed Yang Yan of lingyunzong, it was all Yang Yan who was responsible for it. Moreover, Ling yunzong obviously did not know the truth.


    "Hum, Han Yu, you are full of evil, and everyone will be punished for it!" Lingyunzong''s leader, the old man Feng Su, cheered lingran.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s face sank, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He directly rushed to kill him. Half way through, Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to grasp Qi Tianjia, and directly used Qi Tianjia''s power for his own use. He successively threw three regiments of array pattern energy and hit the people of Lingyun sect.


    Ling yunzong''s people immediately scattered birds and beasts. However, more than ten people were still bound by Han Yu''s array pattern. Han Yu quickly threw out three round balls. The array patterns on the ball exploded and turned into three mounds of earth, which were smashed on those people and almost all of them were killed.


    "You..."


    Feng Su''s anger rushed to the top, and the way to unload the mountain division was unpredictable. It was really a mistake to guard against it.


    "Burning sun sword formula!"


    Feng Xuanling''s sword broke out and crossed a perfect arc and fell into his hands. He jumped directly from the monster''s Mount, and the vitality of his body poured into the sword. Suddenly, the sword burst out with incomparable glare, just like a round of sun, which made Han Yu''s eyes closed.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Feng Xuanling quickly waved seven swords, each of which killed Han Yu. The burning sun sword formula is one of the seven martial arts skills of lingyunzong and ranks among the six ranks. Although its power is relatively weak in the sixth level martial arts, its beauty lies in the glare of the sword light, which can make people unprepared.


    If dealing with others, Feng Xuanling can easily succeed, but Han Yu has cultivated the power of soul. Even if he closes his eyes, he knows everything around him like the palm of his hand.


    Han Yu took a mysterious path, easily avoided Feng Xuanling''s seven swords, and then directly displayed the nine day dragon chanting skill.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of the terrible dragon chant sounded, shaking the ground was shaking.


    Although Feng Xuanling retreated for the first time after his failure, he also suffered a lot of shock. He felt his head was full of paste, and he felt that he was shaking.


    Han Yu didn''t give Feng Xuanling time to react and rushed out at full speed. Since Ling yunzong wants to run this muddy water, Han Yu will make him pay a heavy price.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a position was shaking, and Han Yu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to think about it at all. He made full use of the dragon to fly up in eight steps. As soon as Han Yu left the ground, a series of stabs sprang out from the ground and killed Han Yu. If Han Yu was a little slow, I''m afraid he would have been stabbed to open his stomach.


    Feng Su made a move, it turned out that he was an expert in the field of martial arts!


    The master of Diwu can use the power of the earth for his own use. For a while, he can continuously rush out of the ground to stab, and can be up to ten Zhang high.


    Han Yu tossed around and moved around. He used the eight steps of Tianlong at full speed. After observing the power of his soul, he rushed out of the attack of the earth stab and flew up into the sky.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a monster like an arrow feather across the long sky, quickly rushed to Han Yu. On the back of the monster stood a middle-aged man with a long gun in his hand, and rushed to Han Yu with the power of making trouble with the Yellow Dragon.


    This man is a master of soul and martial arts. Obviously, he has a high position in the flying dragon army.


    If a master of this level can fight alone, Han Yu can still fight. But now that he is all around, Han Yu can''t fight him hard, or he will die.


    Han Yu took out five mounds sealed by array patterns and threw them at the man.


    The man snorted coldly. If Han Yu had done this for the first time, he would have scared him away. But now he has realized that this is just a way to restrain the mountain and take the mountain by the unloading mountain division. He does not pay attention to it and directly release the area.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The array pattern exploded one after another, and five mounds of soil appeared, like meteorites, smashing into men''s territory."Drink it


    The man suddenly felt great pressure, after all, five mounds, each with a weight of 20 tons. When the mound was a foot away from the man, the mound finally stopped.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was moved. The five mounds of soil that were imprisoned fell into the mountains one after another, making a loud noise. Then he killed Han Yu again.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that if he moved the mountain peak with all his strength, he would definitely be able to kill the man. However, he is now in a limited level. It takes too long to move a peak. At present, these mounds can only cause some troubles to the strong, but can not cause real damage. They can only pose a threat to the lives of those below the level of hunwu.


    While the man was dealing with the mound, Han Yu had already rushed hundreds of feet away. From the other three directions, there are three middle-aged men who are also masters in the flying dragon army.


    Obviously, LV Chenyi has seen that Han Yu has Qi Tianjia to protect his body, but the flying dragon crossbow can''t help Han Yu, so he directly sends out experts to kill him with great strength.


    Han Yu didn''t have a hard encounter with anyone. His only advantage now is that he can fly by himself, which is much more flexible than the people who ride on them. Before long, Han Yu broke out of the encirclement of four people and killed again to the north.


    The flying dragon army had been ready to prepare for it. Suddenly, the terrible arrow plumes shot at Han Yu one by one. Han Yu did not evade and resisted with Qi Tianjia. Countless arrows and plumes hit Han Yu, but it was difficult to hurt Han Yu.


    With his arrow feather, Han Yu went straight to the Feilong army camp. Now the scene is completely under the control of the other party. Han Yu is like a trapped animal fighting. It is impossible for Han Yu to escape. Only by disrupting the feet of the flying dragon army and making the scene chaotic, can we escape from the chaos!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The arrow plume of the flying dragon army is like a meteor shower, and Han Yu, protected by Qi Tian Jia array pattern, is like a meteorite. The meteor shower hit the meteorite and burst out brilliant sparks.


    Han Yu''s rampant manner shows that many people have crisp teeth.


    Even if he is a master of hunwu Qichong, I''m afraid he will be shot into a beehive at this time, but Han Yu has nothing.


    When there was still a distance of ten Zhang from the flying dragon army, Han Yu directly performed the nine day dragon chanting skill. Although Jiutian Longyin skill is a five level skill, it exerts the power of the sixth level in Han Yu''s hands.


    Among the ordinary members of the flying dragon army, the strongest one is soul and martial arts. The sound wave of the nine day dragon chanting skill is like a big wave. All of a sudden, the people of the flying dragon army are swept by the wind like fallen leaves. Thirty or forty people are killed by life and fall into the mountains.


    "No, Han Yu wants to escape!" People in the rear changed color.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Han Yu didn''t take advantage of this gap to escape. Instead, he took the green dragon sword and took the initiative to enter the Feilong army camp, reaping a life with a knife, and the blood splashed into the sky.


    Han Yubi knows that even if he breaks through the encirclement of the Dragon army, he can''t escape, because LV Chenyi''s mount is a ground animal, and its speed is not comparable to Han Yu.


    Moreover, the mount of Yun Guangji and Mr. Wei is not weak. They are the nine level spirits. No matter who they are, they can kill Han Yu with their own strength.


    Only when Han Yu disturbs their sight and makes full preparation, can he escape from the world under the eyes of so many masters.


    Han Yu took the initiative to land on the ground, and the flying dragon army naturally also fell down. Han Yu, one by one, bathed in blood and killed seven in seven out.


    Those people of the second class sects are sweating. They are only here to help. Otherwise, they will be killed by Han Yu. Even the people of lingyunzong were frightened.


    At this time, Han Yu is simply a murderer.


    "He was sure that he would die, so he went all out to kill one and earn two."


    Everyone only looked at the excitement of Han Yu''s killing, but no one found out that Han Yu was secretly driving the array base into the ground. It seemed that Han Yu was wandering in the army like a headless fly. However, in his heart, Han Yu knew better than anyone where he should go next.


    The four masters of the flying dragon army have also been killed. With his vigorous body method, Han Yu shuttles through the crowd, leaving them tied up. For a moment, Han Yu can''t help it.


    When someone wanted to threaten Han Yu, Han Yu immediately threw out the mound of earth confined by array pattern to resolve the temporary crisis.


    The battle lasted for a full hour, and more than half of the flying dragon army was killed and wounded, but Han Yu was not able to do it.


    Even so, it also gives people a dreamlike feeling. A young man with a strong soul and martial arts can persist for such a long time in the encirclement and killing of hundreds of flying dragons. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    "Hiss!"


    Another man was split in two by Han Yuli. Fresh blood splashed on Han Yu''s array pattern shield. Han Yu just shook slightly and the fresh blood bounced open.


    Even the well-trained flying dragon army, under such circumstances, is also a little timid.


    "Third prince, let me finish this thief!" Yun Guangji still wants to do it. The first time he started, he was scared away by Han Yu, and he was stopped by Lu Chenyi.


    No matter how to say that Yun Guangji was also the chief alchemist of the Lu Dynasty, so he could not surrender himself. What''s more, the flying dragon army also has the pride of the flying dragon army. If there are so many people in the flying dragon army who can''t win Han Yu and need help from others, it''s really a joke.


    At the beginning, the scene was chaotic. Lu Chenyi could not say anything. Now it is basically under control. Han Yu is just fighting with trapped animals. Why should others do it.


    Ling yunzong and other sects are also very knowledgeable, and they all voluntarily retreat.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the third prince!" Mr. Wei narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on Han Yu.


    "Mr. Wei, what''s the situation?" The third prince frowned.


    "Han Yu seems to be arranging the array in disorder. I felt the fluctuation of the array''s penetration into the ground just now!" Said Mr. Wei.


    The Third Prince did not hesitate. The large array arranged by the unloading division was not for fun. With a wave of the flag in his hand, the flying dragon army quickly retreated.


    Han Yu didn''t expect to be seen by Mr. Wei. Otherwise, he could not only bring the flying dragon army in one pot, but also bring the others in. Unfortunately, although the size of the array has been reduced to the minimum, he has only set up seven array bases.


    Unable to set up the array, can not lead those people into the array to escape by random, Han Yu can only fight a way out.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu rushed to the north at full speed. He still displayed the nine day dragon chanting skill, which can attack a large area. In this kind of scuffle, it is just the best weapon to kill.


    Suddenly, a large flying dragon army flew backward, and a huge hole appeared in the surrounding circle. Han Yu rushed out at full speed.


    Under the siege of so many people, Han Yu fought for such a long time that he was able to fight his way out of the encirclement, which impressed many people. No matter whether Han Yu is alive or dead, whether he is a devil or not, this war is destined to spread throughout Jingzhou.Lu Chenyi''s face was livid. Today''s war is a disgrace to him. The four masters wanted to lead the rest of the people to pursue and kill, and they were scolded by Lu Chenyi directly.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Lu Chenyi angrily drinks, coldly takes a look at the four leaders, and drives himself to sit down and chase down the white monster.


    Lu Chenyi sits down on a monster named Daluo snow sculpture. He is a well-known race in the world of monsters and famous for its huge body. The snow sculpture of the first level of a terraced beast, with its wings spread out, can be as long as 300 Zhang and block out the sun. It is one or two times as large as other monsters of the same level.


    Under the direction of Lu Chenyi, the snow sculpture of Da Luo moves close to the ground. The strong breath is released. The rocks, plants and trees ten Zhang away explode in an instant. The scene created by the place is more terrifying than that of the flood. Some people are stunned.


    The rest of the people stopped, Lu Chenyi personally, Han Yu definitely did not escape the possibility.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu quickly climbed over a hill and reached the limit of his ability. Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion behind him. When he turned around, he could not help but sweat.


    The snow carving of the first stage beast, Da Luo, came all the way through all kinds of difficulties and was unstoppable. In front of it, Han Yu''s speed can hardly be mentioned.


    "Han Yu, I see where you can run!" Standing on the back of the snow sculpture, Lu Chenyi is majestic and domineering. In his eyes, Han Yu is no doubt similar to a mole ant. However, he was forced to do it himself, and he was infuriated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    In front of the first stage beast, Han Yu felt his own insignificance. Both strength and speed are hardly the same.


    Although Han Yu had killed more than one master of Diwu realm before, he was fully prepared. Now there is no time to prepare. Even if Han Yu is a shilingshi, he is helpless because of his low strength.


    "Lu Chenyi, thanks to you are the Third Prince of Lu''s imperial dynasty. With the ability of a stage beast, what are you capable of? You dare to laugh at me. Bah, don''t you look at your own virtue? If you are Laozi, even if you pass on the family property to the outsider, you will not be the loser! " Han Yu scolded.


    Lu Chenyi not only set fire to the Han family''s ancestral home, but also wanted to kill the people of liuyunzong. Han Yu and Han Yu are irreconcilable!


    "Thief, you want to die!" Lu Chenyi how identity, Han Yu dare to scold him so!


    "Ha ha ha Yes? Angry? Did you talk about your pain? Hundreds of people in your dragon army failed to stop me. There are hundreds of other experts. Now you are chasing me with the help of first-class beasts. Even if I die today, you will become a laughing stock in the world. You really let me see what a coward is! " Han Yu said sarcastically without mercy.


    In this situation, Han Yu has almost no chance to escape. Maybe by using language to anger LV Chenyi and make LV Chenyi angry, Han Yu will have a chance to escape.


    "Ah Han Yu, the prince wants you to live like death Lu Chenyi is crazy. Now in his eyes, killing Han Yu is a gift to Han Yu. He wants to catch Han Yu and torture him, so that he can''t live or die.


    "Come on, I want to see how you, a coward, catch me? The descendants of the royal family who still have the blood of the emperor in their bodies are really open to the eyes of the people in the world! "


    Han Yu was more angry than Lu Chenyi. Before the truth of the matter was clarified, the Lu Dynasty issued a hunting order to ask Han Yu to surrender within ten days, or destroy the nine Han families.


    Han Yu couldn''t imagine what terrible things would happen if the people of the Han family were still in mangcheng. What Lu''s emperor did this time made Han Yu have a heart of resistance.


    What about Jingzhou overlord? Is it possible to ignore human life?


    The distance between Daluo snow sculpture and Han Yu is getting closer and closer. Han Yu can feel the strong breath approaching rapidly.


    Suddenly, a canyon appeared in Han Yu''s sight, and Han Yu rushed to the canyon without hesitation. The big Luo snow sculpture is too big to fly into the canyon. It can only fly over the canyon. This may be Han Yu''s opportunity.


    However, the speed of Da Luo snow sculpture is too fast. As soon as Han Yu enters the canyon, the snow sculpture catches up to the sky. The huge figure blocks out the sun, and Han Yu is completely covered in its shadow.


    Lu Chenyi hits the cliff in front of him with one hand, and the strong one with heavy ground and martial arts blows with infinite power. Suddenly, the cliff collapses and blocks Han Yu''s way.


    Han Yu turned his head decisively and rushed back to the way he came. The snow sculpture of Da Luo turned around in the void. Han Yu had already rushed into the mountain forest. Then Han Yu hid his breath with Qi Tianjia and jumped into a gully to hide himself.


    The speed of Daluo snow sculpture is too fast. It is almost impossible for Han Yu to escape by speed. Perhaps hiding, let Lu Chenyi can not find, there may be a way out.


    Lu Chenyi chased after him for a while. He didn''t see Han Yu. He immediately thought that Han Yu must have been hiding. He motioned to Da Luo Xue Diao to stop at the same place. His eyes were sharp and swept around.


    This is a wild mountain forest. The trees cover the sky and there are countless vines in the forest. It''s very simple to hide someone.


    Lu Chenyi frowned and said in a cold voice, "Han Yu, I have found you. I don''t want to come out and surrender quickly. Otherwise, you will suffer 10 times or 100 times of torture when I do it!"


    Lu Chenyi''s voice is like thunder. You can hear it when you cross several mountains. The flying dragon army over there comes to support quickly.


    Before long, Yun Guangji and others climbed over the mountain and appeared in Lu Chenyi''s sight. Lu Chenyi''s face trembled wildly. He didn''t catch Han Yu in person. It was a great shame.


    It drives the snow sculpture to stick to the ground again. The strong breath of the snow sculpture is like a meat grinder. Everywhere it goes, rocks and trees burst to pieces, forming a trace of thousands of feet wide, which is even more terrifying than being burned by a big fire.


    Han Yu''s hiding place is also revealed. Before Lu Chenyi''s attention is paid, he rises rapidly and plunges into another forest.


    "The third prince, passed behind you!" In the distance, Yun Guangji drinks.


    They knew Lu Chenyi''s temperament. Seeing that Lu Chenyi was looking for Han Yu with violence, they knew that he didn''t want others to interfere, so they all stopped and became LV Chenyi''s eyes in the distance.


    Da Luo snow sculpture quickly chased after him, and soon found Han Yu''s figure. He ran into Han Yu with the momentum of crushing.


    Han Yu wanted to tear Yun Guangji to pieces. If it wasn''t for the old thief''s warning, he might have escaped under Lu Chenyi''s nose. Although the speed of Daluo snow sculpture is amazing, its body is too large and there is a blind area of sight."Whew!"


    A sound of breaking the air quickly came, and an energy spear appeared within the range of Han Yu''s soul power perception. The speed was three points faster than that of Da Luo snow carving. Lu Chenyi made a move.


    Han Yu quickly moved to the left side to avoid a fatal shot.


    After a while, the snow sculpture of Daluo soon chased back to a hundred feet away. The breath of terror created turbulence in the void, which suddenly limited Han Yu''s speed.


    Looking at Han Yu who has already passed by so close, Lu Chenyi is finally relieved. Just now, he was really bent.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s backhand threw out countless balls, just like beans. These balls are just the mounds of earth moved by Han Yu with array patterns. They can be as many as 70 or 80. This is all Han Yu''s stock. Whether Lu Chenyi can be blocked and give him time to escape depends on this.


    Under the control of Han Yu, all the patterns on the mound exploded. Unfortunately, LV Chenyi had already prepared for the release of the field together with the snow sculpture of Daluo.


    The experts and first-class beasts of Diwu can reach a range of ten Zhang in the area, and they are extremely powerful. Only when one mound of soil enters the field, they are imprisoned, and there is no threat to Lu Chenyi.


    Han Yu was in despair. He wanted to make trouble for Lu Chenyi, but now he didn''t have any trouble. Soon, Da Luo snow sculpture would catch up with him. Even if he had Qi Tianjia, he couldn''t bear a heavy blow from the master of Diwu.


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill. Han Yu, even if the gods come, they can''t save you!"


    Soon, Lu Chenyi arrived ten Zhang away from Han Yu. The terrible air wave formed by the first stage beasts made it difficult for Han Yu to walk.


    Lu Chenyi sneered and didn''t rush to kill him. Today, he would never die too easily for Han Yu.


    "Well, the bird is a god!" At this time, a very arrogant voice came, only to see a red figure, like a meteor across the sky, the speed is faster than the big Luo snow sculpture, from the left side of Lu Chenyi, fierce collision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Han Yu was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the bird Lord came. With the speed of bird Lord, he could escape.


    On the bird''s back, standing on a young woman, white as snow, just like nine days, Xuannu falling into the dust, with an anxious look on her face, it was Liu xuanyue. On Liu xuanyue''s shoulder stood a small animal with hair like snow. On her head was a lovely little jade horn. She clenched her fist and screamed. It was Xiaojiao.


    In Qifeng Valley, bird Lord only let Feng LAN and rain butterfly ride. It seems that Liu xuanyue abandoned a lot of thought, and let it carry her and Xiaojiao.


    Lu Chenyi didn''t expect to see such a terrifying monster suddenly. Although it was also a first-class beast, it was obviously much stronger than the snow sculpture on which he sat.


    Lu Chenyi did not have time to think about it. He jumped up and avoided it.


    "Boom..."


    The body of Daluo snow sculpture is too big to avoid. It is hit by the bird Lord. It rolls and flies out, making a big hole on the ground.


    The bird made a joyful call and made a turn in the void and flew to Han Yu quickly.


    "Han Yu, come on up!" Liu xuanyue stretched out her hands and urged.


    In the distance, Yun Guangji, Mr. Wei, etc. were all frightened and rushed to kill them.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate. He jumped up and landed on the back of bird Lord. However, at this time, Lu Chenyi jumped up.


    "Han Yu, you want to escape under my nose, no way!" Lu Chenyi, with a murderous spirit and a long spear in his hand, sticks straight into Han Yu''s vest with the momentum of making a direct attack on Huang long.


    Han Yu just got on his back. He didn''t have time to stand on his back.


    "Boy, go down!"


    Bird Lord is very angry, but LV Chenyi has come to its back, but for a while, he can''t help LV Chenyi. Bird ye turned over at the first time, ready to throw them down and resolve Han Yu''s crisis.


    But LV Chenyi''s spear has already locked in Han Yu. He will not stop killing Han Yu.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, but LV Chenyi''s spear is gradually approaching Han Yu''s vest. Han Yu had no choice but to move Qi Tianjia as fast as possible. Although he could not resist Lu Chenyi''s shot with array pattern shield, it was the only thing Han Yu could do now.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a deep look at Liu xuanyue and Xiaojiao. Maybe this is the last time he saw them in his life.


    "No!"


    Liu xuanyue''s face became extremely pale. Suddenly, a terrible dark blue light burst out of her body. The light seemed to have a magic power. The dragon in Han Yu''s body was excited.


    At a speed beyond Han Yu''s reach, Liu xuanyue grabs Han Yu''s sleeve and pulls Han Yu apart. Her body, with a strange body method, quietly appears behind Han Yu to block LV Chenyi''s fight.


    "Hi..."


    Lu Chenyi''s battle and snatch, pierced through Liu xuanyue''s vest, went straight out of his chest, and thrust into Han Yu''s vest with irresistible momentum.


    At this time, the bird master has completely turned over, everyone''s body can not help but fall down and go, Lu Chenyi lost the point of borrowing, and finally failed to kill Han Yu at one time. Unfortunately, he drew out his long gun and fell to one side.


    Liu xuanyue''s body, straight down, the wound on his back, blood gushed out like water.


    Han Yu looked at Liu xuanyue stupidly, and his head stopped working. Now he could hear nothing and see nothing, only his face, which was gradually becoming pale, was in his eyes. All of a sudden, his heart ached and he choked.


    "Han Yu!" In Han Yu''s mind, an old man''s voice was heard to drink.


    Han Yu then responded. He looked up to the sky and roared. He grabbed Liu xuanyue''s hand. At this time, Liu xuanyue''s hand had become extremely cold. Han Yu quickly grabbed Liu xuanyue''s small waist and whirled around half a circle in the void. Then his back was down and he hit the ground heavily.


    Han Yu first introduced yuan Qi into Liu xuanyue''s body. However, what made Han Yu sad was that Lu Chenyi''s shot not only pierced Liu xuanyue''s body, but also directly cracked Liu xuanyue''s heart.


    Even if there is a magic pill, it can''t be saved.


    "No..."


    Han Yu did not dare to accept this fact, and took out all the healing herbs. Whether it was for internal injury or trauma, Han Yu first refined and imported it into Liu xuanyue''s body.


    Liu xuanyue''s wound stopped the blood under the action of the essence of the medicinal materials, but there was no sign of improvement in her heart.


    Xiao Jiao licked Liu xuanyue''s wound with his tongue for the first time. Unfortunately, he lost his blood, and his saliva had no effect on reviving the dead. Xiaojiao tried several times and found that it had no effect. He was so anxious that he cut his finger and tried to save Liu xuanyue with his blood. However, his blood had lost its miraculous effect.


    "Boy, let''s go. Bird will stop them first."


    The bird Lord cried out anxiously that he had already fought with Lu Chenyi. At this time, the snow sculpture of Da Luo had also been killed. Moreover, the army such as Yun Guangji was approaching rapidly, and there was not much time left for them.Han Yu took a look at the bird Lord, picked up Liu xuanyue, inserted her head into the forest, and ran away.


    Anxious, worried, angry and hateful, Han Yu broke out at an unprecedented speed. In his mind, there is only one idea in his mind, that is, to find a quiet place as soon as possible to heal Liu xuanyue.


    Liu xuanyue''s left hand trembled and stretched out, gently stroked Han Yu''s cheek and said softly, "Han Yu, don''t be sad. I''m satisfied to die in your arms!"


    "No, I won''t let you die!" Han Yu shook his head. He did not allow Liu xuanyue to say so.


    Han Yu didn''t know how far he had gone. He found a cave to hide in. He quickly arranged a magic array at the entrance of the mountain. He put Liu xuanyue on the ground, holding Liu xuanyue''s jade hand in his left hand, refining herbs constantly with his right hand, and injecting the essence of herbs into Liu xuanyue''s body.


    And small horn, although already knew that his saliva had lost the magical effect, but still licked Liu xuanyue''s wound again and again.


    However, the whole body of xuanliu''s vitality almost disappeared after a month.


    Looking at Han Yu''s crazy appearance, Liu xuanyue couldn''t help but shed tears of happiness from the corner of his eyes and reluctantly said, "Han Yu, can we talk for a while?"


    Han Yu grabbed Liu xuanyue''s hand and put it on his face. Tears began to flow out. Although he didn''t want to see Liu xuanyue die, he had to accept the reality. He could do nothing. He could do nothing.


    He nodded and choked: "Mm-hmm..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    A huge waterfall, like a flying dragon, galloped down from a mountain, sending out bursts of roaring sound, clearing away thousands of miles, the wild mountains, like a picture scroll.


    All of a sudden, rows and rows of birds came from the south, neat and uniform. At first glance, they were well-trained people. This is one of the three famous armies of Helong.


    In the front of the Dragon army, two huge monsters walked side by side, with two old men standing on their backs. One was Yun Guangji, the chief alchemist of the LV Dynasty, and the other, naturally, was Wei Shuo, one of the two great unloading divisions.


    "Han Yu thought that we could escape from the heaven if we lost him. He thought too simply. We have Mr. Wei and we can lock his breath. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, we can catch him!" Yun Guangji''s way of smiling is quite flattering.


    Wei Shuo''s face trembled slightly. He could not forget that Han Yu had rescued Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue, but he still lost him. However, he would not tell Yun Guangji about it. Fu Xu said with a smile: "Han Yu is a master of unloading mountains. He has a hidden breath, but even if it is like this, he can''t escape from our palm!"


    Wei Shuo didn''t dare to say anything to death, otherwise he could not catch Han Yu, and he would be beaten in the face.


    When he came to the peak where the waterfall was located, Wei Shuo asked Yun Guangji to lead a team to the left, while he led a team to the right to chase Liu xuanyue''s breath.


    Before long, the two teams met at the back of the mountain. Wei Shuo raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    His eyes, projected on a cliff full of climbing vines, to the naked eye, the cliff climbing vines, nothing strange, also can not hide people. But as soon as Wei Shuo''s soul was swept away, he could clearly feel the undulation of the array pattern. The scenes on the cliff were all illusory and had been arranged a magic array.


    Liu xuanyue''s breath is broken here. There is no doubt that the magic array was arranged by Han Yu. Han Yu and Liu xuanyue are hidden in the cave.


    "It''s just a magic array. It''s just a small skill." Wei Shuo ordered one of the middle-aged men to say, "go and blow it away for me!"


    Hunwu six heavy men take orders, control the mount to fly past, a bullet in the wall.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a blast, the wall disappeared and a huge cave appeared. Liu xuanyue''s lost breath reappears in Wei Shuo''s perception.


    "Han Yu, that little thief is in there. Kill him!" Wei Shuo''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, the flying dragon army poured in like a tide. At this time, a huge explosion came out of the cave, as if someone was going to strike through the wall.


    "Han Yu''s thief is in there as expected!" Yun Guangji is very happy.


    Today''s event, let him see Han Yu''s terror potential, has not wanted to delay for a moment, to kill Han Yu. Yun Guangji can''t imagine that if Han Yu escaped this robbery, he will definitely come back to seek revenge on him in the future. At that time, I don''t know whether he is still an opponent of Han Yu.


    Before long, the people of the flying dragon army rushed out. One of them said in a hurry: "tell Mr. Wei that Han Yu has broken through the underground river and escaped from the underground river!"


    "What?" Wei Shuo and Yun Guangji''s faces changed dramatically.


    Wei Shuo said in a hurry: "yunlao, you take people to block Han Yu in the river behind the mountain!"


    Yun Guangji did not say much, with the army rushed back to the mountain. Wei Shuo enters the cave. He is a little worried about the flying dragon army. After all, Han Yu can hide his breath and hide in a dark place. It is difficult for ordinary people to find him.


    Wei Shuo''s power of soul covers every inch of the cave. There is still Liu xuanyue''s breath and blood in the cave, which shows that the man just now must be Han Yu.


    The inside of the cave is wet and cold water drops continuously from the top. It was originally a small dripping cliff, but it was blown away by Han Yu, and the underground river could be seen.


    Wei Shuo''s soul power shot in from the dark river, and soon reached hundreds of feet below, and Han Yu was not seen. Wei Shuo is sure that Han Yu has slipped away from the underground river without stopping. He turns around and leaves quickly.


    Wei Shuo, who had not gone out a few steps, turned back and bombarded the surrounding walls several times. Suddenly, the mountain rocked and the soil, rocks and rocks above quickly buried the whole underground river.


    After leaving the cave, Wei Shuo collapsed the whole cave and left at ease. At this time, even if Han Yu cheated and attacked the west, he could not come up from here again. At that time, Wei Shuo is at the exit, so he is not afraid that Han Yu will not go out.


    About two thousand Zhang deep in the underground river, Han Yu held Liu xuanyue in his arms, squatted on his shoulder with a small angle, and the black dragon hovered around him, draining the water for them and forming an independent space.


    Suddenly, a big rock fell from the top. Although the black dragon could avoid the water, it could not avoid the rocks. Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to bend down to protect Liu xuanyue and Xiao Jiao.


    "Bang!"


    A huge and incomparable rock hit Qi Tianjia''s shield heavily. Although it didn''t break it, Han Yu was shocked to vomit a mouthful of blood and suffered heavy damage.


    The shaking lasted about ten minutes before it was completely quiet. Han Yu was already under the pressure of countless rocks. However, his waist was still bent, which provided an independent and safe space for Liu xuanyue.Looking at the blood flowing from the corner of Han Yu''s mouth, Liu xuanyue was moved to tears. She stretched out her pale palm to help Han Yu wipe the blood. However, she stretched out her hand half way and then dropped down. She coughed violently and her mouth was constantly bubbling with blood.


    "Xuanyue!"


    Han Yu is not afraid of Liu xuanyue''s leaving him, although he is held down by ten thousand jin heavy stones on his back.


    Han Yu used all his strength to carry the rocks on his back, and then slowly picked up Liu xuanyue and held it tightly in his arms. Liu xuanyue also enjoys the warmth and quiet of this moment.


    After a long time, Liu xuanyue felt that she was going to die. She said, "Han Yu, can you promise me something?"


    "Well, you say, I promise you anything!" Han Yu can clearly feel that Liu xuanyue''s vitality is fading, but he can''t change this fact. His heart burst into pain, which made him suffocate and made his tears flow.


    "After I die, you devour my flesh and blood, let me accompany you forever!" Liu xuanyue''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    Han Yu suddenly trembled. He didn''t expect Liu xuanyue to make such a request.


    Since they practiced the soul drawing method, Han Yu knew all the secrets of Liu xuanyue, and Liu xuanyue also knew all the secrets of Han Yu. She knew that Han Yu needed to devour the original Qi of his special constitution to practice.


    When Han Yu died, Liu xuanyue suddenly burst into terror because she was a special physique. When she was extremely anxious, she fully tapped her own potential, so she blocked a shot for Han Yu at the last moment.


    If the original Qi of Liu xuanyue''s blood was swallowed up, it would be of great help to the resurrection of the white dragon. However, how could Han Yu swallow the blood and flesh of his beloved?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Promise me, will you?" Liu xuanyue''s voice was so small that she could hardly hear her voice. She was so angry that her life and death were only in a flash.


    Looking at the deep look of expectation in her eyes, Han Yu''s soul throbbed. At this time, he could not refuse any request from Liu xuanyue. However, if he was to swallow up Liu xuanyue''s flesh and blood, he could not be peaceful all his life.


    "Han Yu, promise her!" "The old man suddenly said," she is bound to die now, but if you swallow her flesh and blood, maybe there is a turning point. "


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu immediately looked like a drowning child catching the straw and asked in a hurry.


    "If you devour her flesh and blood, all the original Qi of her blood will be preserved in you. Maybe in the future, there will be a way to revive. Don''t forget that the dragon in you is nothing and can be revived. If you build a tomb for her, her body will soon rot, and the original Qi of her blood will be lost. At that time, even if there is a magic pill, it will not be able to save her life! " The old man sighed.


    "Old man, do you have a way?" Han Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "Not for the time being, but if you don''t, there''s no hope at all!" The old man advised.


    Han Yu suddenly saw the hope. Tianlao said it was true. The dragon is nothing and can be revived. If Liu xuanyue can leave his blood and original Qi, there is a real possibility of resurrection in the future.


    "OK, xuanyue, I promise you!"


    Liu xuanyue smile, eyes slowly closed up, the last touch of life on the body, quietly passed. Two lines of clear tears flowed out of the corner of his eyes. It can be seen that they are happy tears.


    Han Yu hugged Liu xuanyue tightly in his arms and burst into tears. The pain of losing one''s love and one''s relatives is really beyond description.


    "Boom..."


    Exhausted, Han Yu fainted with Liu xuanyue''s body. The rocks above buried them mercilessly.


    Outside, Wei Shuo has found the exit of the dark river and waits for Han Yu to come out.


    After waiting for three hours, nothing happened. Wei Shuo prevented an accident and sent someone to guard the cave before.


    This flash was three days and three nights, and Wei Shuo and others began to be unable to sit still.


    He is a master of Diwu realm. He has no air in the river, so he can only stay for such a long time. How can Han Yu''s cultivation of soul and martial arts stay in the water for such a long time?


    "Is there any other exit?" Wei Shuo thought for a moment and sent someone to dive into the water and swim up to check the situation.


    In the middle of the mountain, Han Yu sat cross legged in the water, and the black dragon circled around to keep him away from water. Liu xuanyue''s flesh and blood has been devoured by the white dragon. At this time, the white dragon has a touch of spirituality. Han Yu looked at those eyes blankly, and had a feeling of seeing Liu xuanyue.


    "Xuanyue, just stay here for a while, and I will find a way to cure you." Han Yu''s firm way.


    Tian Lao sighed secretly that even with his experience, he had never heard that a dead man could be cured. The dragon in Han Yu''s body was actually a part of his body, and Liu xuanyue''s condition could not be compared. But seeing Han Yu''s painful appearance at that time, he made up a white lie. It''s better to let Han Yu live in hope than in pain and self blame.


    After staring at the white dragon for a long time, Han Yu regained his mind and clenched his fist tightly. His murderous spirit became more and more serious.


    "Lv Chenyi, I Han Yu swear to heaven that if I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being!"


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu stood up, holding a small angle, opened the road with a black dragon, and walked like a treadmill in the dark river, and went away quickly.


    Before long, Han Yu came to the foot of the mountain, and the human breath entered the scope of Han Yu''s soul perception. It was the flying dragon army who came in to explore.


    Han Yuqiang endure the impulse to kill people, from another road quickly, underground river more than one exit.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu left the underground river and headed east and North. After a night''s running, Han Yu had to find a place to hide and heal.


    Han Yu suffered serious internal injuries this time. It took him half a day to refine the medicinal materials at a rate of only about 30% better. Han Yu did not dare to stay in one place for too long for fear that the enemy would come, so he continued to move forward.


    On the seventh day, Han Yu recovered from his wounds. However, Han Yu was still in the enemy''s pursuit.


    The other side not only has a large number of people, but also has a very fast riding speed. The most important thing is the existence of Wei Shuo, the unloading division. Han Yu can''t hide the breath of Xiaojiao, which is the biggest problem.


    Although Han Yu dispelled Xiao Jiao''s breath in the air as he walked, it was not easy to get rid of the other party''s pursuit.


    On the evening of the eighth day, Han Yu was chased by the army. Fortunately, he met a lake and hid at the bottom of the lake to escape a robbery. And it was Wei Shuo''s army that followed Han Yu.


    Both Yun Guangji and LV Chenyi have disappeared. It is obvious that the soldiers are pursuing in three ways.Wei Shuo and others had just flown over the lake. Han Yu left for the first time and headed for another direction. Wei Shuo did not feel the breath for some time. He would definitely return. Now is the right time for Han Yu to leave.


    Along the way, as long as Han Yu meets a lake or a river, he chooses to walk from the water, so as to cut off the breath of small corners.


    As long as Wei Shuo doesn''t follow, the rest of the people are no longer a threat to Han Yu. Even if they meet, they can muddle through by setting up a magic array.


    After turning around seven rivers, Han Yu and Wei Shuo''s tracking range avoided thousands of kilometers before finding a place to set up a magic array and settle down temporarily.


    According to his expectation, the people of the LV Dynasty will withdraw when they can''t find him, which is a good time for him to leave.


    Han Yu was in Jingzhou at this time. It can be said that he was not allowed to leave Jingzhou for the time being. Now, there are no people and things that Han Yu cares about. As for bird master, Han Yu captured a man from the flying dragon army. During the war with LV Chenyi and Daluo snow sculpture, a master suddenly appeared to help him and finally escaped.


    There should be no big problem in the next step. People living in Phoenix valley will be safe under its protection.


    Now it''s not long before Han Yu''s parents made an appointment with the Lin family in Qinzhou. Although Han Yu''s parents are not here, this is what his mother does for him. He must fulfill the engagement. Moreover, Han Yu wants to learn more about his mother''s affairs from his mother''s sister.


    Han Yu always felt that his mother should not have died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    The next day, a large army passed through Han Yu''s area, but no trace of Han Yu was found. In the next few days, no more pursuers came, and Han Yu was basically sure that there would be no more people in this area.


    Han Yu left and headed northeast. Passing by a city during this period, Han Yu disguised himself into the city to learn about the recent situation in Jingzhou.


    Almost as he expected, he is now a public enemy of the whole people. His portraits can be seen everywhere, even those of Xiao Jiao.


    Fortunately, Han Yu had made a wooden bucket with a back on his back and a small horn inside. He also wore a hat. Otherwise, if he appeared in public view with a small horn, he would be attacked by countless people in an instant.


    Han Yu went to the underground Trading Shop, bought some special materials that could cut off the breath, and made a backpack and a mask. Wearing a mask and carrying a small horn in his backpack, Han Yu bought some dry food in the city and left to continue his journey.


    Now the breath of Xiao Jiao is cut off, and it is more difficult for Wei Shuo to find him.


    To his surprise, Han Yu met Wei Shuo''s army on the way that night. If he hadn''t found out quickly, he would have been caught.


    This makes Han Yu puzzled. Where he is now, the distance from Wei Shuo''s pursuit can be said to be a thousand and eight thousand li. Can Wei Shuo be a diviner?


    Fortunately, the breath of Xiaojiao is cut off. Wei Shuo and Han Yu pass by without finding him. But this is not a good signal for Han Yu.


    Han Yu was determined to drive to the East. However, Wei Shuo was like a gangrene with bones. At noon the next day, he chased Han Yu''s area.


    This makes Han Yu feel inexplicable. He carefully checks himself and Xiaojiao. There is nothing special about him, which can attract Wei Shuo to follow him all the time.


    Finally, Han Yu had to ask Tianlao for help: "Tianlao, I have been far away from Wei Shuo, and now even the breath of Xiaojiao has been cut off. Why can Wei Shuo, the old man, still follow me all the time, as if knowing where I want to go."


    Tian Lao didn''t answer in a hurry. He thought and said, "now it seems that there is only one possibility."


    Han Yu quickly asked, "what is possible?"


    Tianlao said: "that garbage must be the way to catch the monster on the road, to explore the monster''s knowledge sea with the power of soul. Although you have avoided people along the way, you can''t avoid the ubiquitous monster, which has become their eyes."


    Han Yu frowned tightly. He could hide his breath all the way and avoid human beings. But in this world, there are low-level monsters everywhere. It''s impossible to go anywhere. Kill all the monsters?


    Han Yu asked, "what should I do now?"


    Han Yu is not sure. Every time he finds him hiding before Wei Shuo, if he goes on like this, once Wei Shuo finds him first, he will be finished.


    Tianlao said: "the best way is to get rid of that rubbish!"


    Han Yu took a long breath and fell into meditation. It''s not impossible for Han Yu to get rid of the common martial arts experts. But Wei Shuo is different. He is a low-level master of unloading mountains. His soul power is not much weaker than Han Yu''s.


    The identity of Han Yu''s Xie Ling Division has been exposed. It is obviously impossible for Han Yu to attack Wei Shuo by arresting mountains and taking Yue. The arrangement of the array can''t hide the power of the other party''s soul. The other side will not step into the trap.


    Han Yu''s two big killing moves are unable to deal with Wei Shuo, almost impossible to kill him.


    But soon, Han Yu came up with a solution. He drove at full speed in the wild mountains and forests. It took him three days to find a cave leading to the underground river.


    "Boy, you want to get rid of that garbage by looking for an underground river. Is that too simple?" Tian Lao was speechless. He thought that Han Yu was going to rely on the power of the black dragon to lead him into the underground river and fight with Wei Shuo.


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly up, mysterious way: "wait a moment, you will know!"


    Han Yu called out the black dragon, and then jumped into the underground river and ran the whole underground river. Han Yu mastered the environment 100% and returned to more than 300 meters. He took out an array base and penetrated into the mountain above the underground river.


    "You want to lead him into the underground river? Lay out an array in the dark river to destroy him The old man was a little surprised and said, "aren''t you taking off your pants and farting? Let''s not say whether he will go down to the underground river. Even if he comes down, with the power of his soul, he can also feel the big formation in the dark. Will he still walk into the big array foolishly? "


    Han Yu''s cold eyes flashed away and said, "I will treat him with his own way!"


    Tianlao suddenly couldn''t understand Han Yu''s words and said: "boy, don''t sell your mind. Tell me what you think. I''ll refer to it and see if it can be done."


    Han Yu said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to set up an array in the dark river. I want to bring in the old dog, blow up the whole mountain and bury him alive!"


    The old man could not help but take a cold breath and asked, "do you want to blow up the array base and then sink the mountain?"


    Han Yu firmly said: "that''s exactly the case."Tianlao said: "you are burning yourself with fire. Let alone whether or not you will be killed together after the collapse of the mountain. Even if you explode the array base, it will bring you terrible repercussions and make you seriously injured in an instant. When you want to escape, it will be more difficult than going to the sky! "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. It''s inevitable that I will bite back, but I won''t have my life. With the power of the array explosion, the whole mountain may sink, but it will take at least one or two minutes to fill the underground river. I have a dragon to protect my body, and I can drive full speed in the dark river. In one minute, I can rush out of the nearest exit. As long as Wei Shuo dies, no one can find me, so even if I get bitten and seriously injured, it''s no big deal! "


    Tianlao said: "even so, it''s very difficult not to be found by that person for your array base."


    Han Yu said: "in the dark river, even the strong man in the Diwu realm will be greatly affected. Not only is the speed difficult to play to the limit, but also distracted from fighting the water pressure and controlling the breath. The mental strength will not be concentrated. In addition, the influence of water on the soul force makes it difficult for old thief Wei to find out the existence of the array base. Moreover, I have prepared a big gift for old thief Wei!"


    While Han Yu was talking, he made two more bases to enter the mountain. He was afraid that the power of self explosion of an array base was not enough to shake the whole mountain.


    Hearing this, Tian Lao could not help nodding in secret. This time, Han Yu made the best use of the surrounding environmental factors, which is not what ordinary people can think of so thoroughly. There is no doubt that if Wei Shuo really falls into the trap, he will definitely die without life. According to the understanding of Tianlao against the base, the three bases burst by themselves, and their power is no less than a strong master of ground and martial arts.


    This is the belly of the mountain. The upper part of the mountain is suspended in the air. Pulling one hair and moving the whole body, such a powerful array base will inevitably cause a large area of collapse above. Han Yu''s point of penetration into the array base is in place, so it is not impossible for the whole mountain to collapse.


    Tianlao is more curious now, what is the big gift Han Yu prepared for Wei Shuo to invite you into the urn?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Mr. Wei, Han Yu Over there


    Flying dragon army is searching step by step in the sky when a man points to a direction and exclaims in surprise.


    Wei Shuo cast his eyes and saw a figure in black passing through the forest. The man was wearing a mask and carrying a strange looking package. It was Wei Shuo who had detected Han Yu in some monstrous animals.


    Looking at Han Hanyu''s appearance, it should be that they have not been found. Wei Shuo made a silent movement, and slowly approached Han Yu''s position.


    When the distance between the two sides was about a thousand feet, Han Yu seemed to be aware of it. He turned his head and took a look at the void. He found that it was a flying dragon army and ran away immediately.


    "No, he found out!" One person changed color slightly.


    "Chase, it''s hard for him to fly even with his wings!" Wei Shuo sneers. As fast as he sits down, it''s not a problem to chase Han Yu.


    Wei Shuo takes the lead, like a meteor across the void, thousands of feet away, fleeting. Over this mountain, Han Yu is already under Wei Shuo''s control.


    "Han Yu, the net of heaven is vast, but it doesn''t miss. Today I see where you can escape!" Wei Shuo sneered.


    Wei shuogui was one of the two great unloading divisions of the Lu Dynasty. He would not be bothered by the pursuit of Han Yu. Lu Chenzong had already given him face to Liuzi.


    However, Wei Shuo also had selfish intentions. Han Yu reached the level of a junior Xie Ling master at a young age, and he was even better than him. If it had not been for a big chance, Wei Shuo would not believe that Han Yu could cultivate himself to the level of Xie Ling master so quickly.


    He wants to take Han Yu in person and explore Han Yu''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Old thief, you are so dedicated to the emperor Lu that you would rather be a running dog to catch me. You have disgraced the face of Qi Tianshi!" Han Yu scolded angrily.


    Wei Shuo''s face suddenly became gloomy and incomparable, driving his mount to catch up with him.


    There was a cave in front of him. Han Yu did not hesitate to get into the cave. Wei Shuo snorted coldly and jumped off his mount. He ordered the mount to surround the back mountain to prevent the cave from leading to the back mountain. He did not hesitate to chase into the cave.


    Wei Shuo is a man with a very careful mind. The power of his soul has been wandering outside. He has not found any danger before he has been chasing Han Yu.


    Deep into the distance of three or four thousand feet, suddenly there is a sound of puffing in front of you.


    "Is it a dark river again?" Wei Shuo sneered, came to the side of the river, jumped into the river. Han Yu won''t let Han Yu slip through the river once.


    After a while, he went deeper than a thousand feet. Suddenly, a holy breath came into Wei Shuo''s perception. This breath is very weak, if it is not for people who practice the power of the soul, it is difficult to detect.


    Wei Shuo exerts his soul''s power to capture the holy breath and slowly approaches. When he came to the source of the sacred breath, Wei Shuo looked at the bottom of the river, dived into the bottom of the river and pulled away the sand and stones. Soon, the purple crystals came into his eyes.


    From the purple crystal above, emitting a faint purple light, in this can not see the bottom of the river, extraordinary conspicuous.


    "Is this?"


    Wei Shuo''s eyes widened, and he took a careful look. The movement of his heart became more and more intense.


    "Purple sky god sand?" Wei Shuo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He once saw the introduction of Zixiao God sand in ancient books. This is the God of heaven and earth. It is not only an excellent material for forging weapons, but also a counter to the resentment of the dead. Each piece of this kind of thing is very valuable. It can buy a kingdom of the secular world. It is priceless for anyone, and it is even more important for the Qi Heavenly Master.


    Weizhiduo, a total of 13 Zixiao God, a total of vibration.


    "Han Yu little thief, if you don''t run for your life, you can certainly find such treasures, ha ha..." Wei Shuo was very happy. He thought that he would follow Han Yu in. Otherwise, the treasure would not be found in his whole life.


    "How can there be such a divine thing as Zixiao God sand here? Is there a huge treasure here?" The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt, and the more passionate he was.


    Once again, the power of the soul is exerted to the utmost, and every inch of land is carefully searched.


    All of a sudden, the ripple above caught Wei Shuo''s attention.


    "Array base?" Wei Shuo was stunned and soon realized that he was not right. He said in surprise, "Oh, I''ve been cheated by Han Yu''s little thief!"


    "Old thief Wei, are treasures like Zixiao shensha exciting you? It''s a pity that you have this life, but you can''t enjoy it! " In the deep of the river, Han Yu''s voice came.


    "Old zixiaofu, it''s really tricky for you to come out of the trap. Unfortunately, don''t forget that I''m also a shilingshi. The array you set up may be lethal to ordinary people, but it''s no doubt a decoration for me. Now that you show your wealth, I can''t keep you, ha ha... " Wei Shuo laughed a lot.


    Even if he falls into the killing array arranged by Han Yu, he can see the vanity of the killing array and find the right path to go out."Is it?" In the dark, came Han Yu''s ironic voice.


    All of a sudden, the three array bases in the sky burst out dazzling light at the same time, and the array pattern appeared and was expanding rapidly.


    Wei Shuo''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that Han Yu was so crazy that he wanted to blow up the array base. Once the array base exploded, the mountain collapsed. Even if he was a strong man of shilingshi and Diwu, he would die.


    Wei Shuo did not dare to slack off, and resolutely turned his head and rushed to the circuit. Unfortunately, when he was in the water, his speed was greatly limited. Only when he ran out of the distance of about 10 meters, he suddenly burst into a thundering sound, shaking the sky and earth. Even if Wei Shuo protected himself with Qi Tian Jia array pattern for the first time, his mind was buzzing and his ears were deafened.


    The underground river vibrated for the first time, making Wei Shuo''s body involuntarily roll with the river, and it was difficult to take another step.


    Then there was the earth shaking, countless rocks and soil falling from above.


    On the other side, Han Yu, who had just detonated the array base, suffered a terrible attack. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. He almost fainted to the ground. Han Yu bit his last breath, and the black dragon opened the road and rushed to the first exit at the fastest speed.


    In spite of everything, Han Yu rushed to the entrance and exit. As soon as he left the underground river, the whole mountain began to collapse and subside. As soon as he rushed to the opposite hillside, he was dizzy and hit the ground unconscious.


    Wei Shuo''s mount has been hovering in the sky, scared to the sky by the sudden collapse of the mountain, did not find the escaped Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    When Han Yu woke up, his whole body was numb, and the whole person was pressed under the earth and rocks. Han Yu did not act rashly, but released the power of his soul. He made a general understanding of the situation around him.


    The mountain had been completely destroyed before. At this time, the people of the Lu Dynasty were trying to dig out Wei Shuo who was buried in the mountain. Han Yu is on another mountain, but the collapse of that mountain has a great impact. Many places are buried. The mountain where Han Yu is located is buried to the middle of the mountain, and the rock and soil have just buried his head.


    Han Yu''s soul force looked around and found that no one looked at him in this direction, so he slowly moved his body and crawled out of the mound.


    Although Han Yu was wearing Qi Tianjia, his bones were smashed and cracked, and his body was swollen to the surface. The package on his back was also broken. Xiao Jiao was dying at this time.


    Han Yu quickly ran Cang Long Jue, connected the meridians of his body to relieve his numbness. He struggled to endure the pain and walked through the forest. On the other side of the mountain, he found a hiding place and began to heal Xiaojiao.


    At this time, Wei Shuo was dead, and Han Yu could hardly find Han Yu even though he was surrounded by the army of the Lu family. Moreover, they must have looked around, but did not find Han Yu. They must think that Han Yu has escaped. This place is now the safest place.


    Han Yu quickly refined several large herbs and put them into Xiaojiao''s body. After helping Xiaojiao stabilize his injury, he returned to the cave and carved a magic array. After that, he sat on his knees to heal himself.


    Time passed like quicksand on his fingertips. This time, Han Yu was seriously injured. He not only suffered from strong regurgitation, but also was injured by rocks. It took him half a month to recover.


    In contrast, the small angle of the injury on a lot of light, only eight days to heal, alive and kicking.


    After that, Han Yu continued to move toward the northeast with a small horn. At this time, the people in the Lu family''s imperial court must have lost their search direction. It was not easy to find him again.


    On the way, Han Yu subdued a first-class beast instead of walking, and galloped all the way. Half a month later, he arrived at Chaoyang City, the easternmost city in Jingzhou.


    As long as you leave Chaoyang City and drive eastward for 500 miles, you will walk out of the boundary of Jingzhou and enter the endless wilderness. To the east of the wilderness is Qinzhou, one of the nine states in the cloud land.


    It is said that the great famine between Jingzhou and Qinzhou covers an area of 30 million Li. Ordinary people can''t go out in their lifetime. Even if Han Yu traveled 100000 Li in Japan, it would take ten months to get to Qinzhou.


    There is no life in the wilderness, which can be called a Jedi. We must make adequate preparations before we can step into the wilderness. Otherwise, we may die on the road. For practitioners, the most important things are food, water and healing herbs.


    Even the strong man of Diwu Yizhong can not eat for three months, but as long as he doesn''t drink water for one month, he will die. So for the rest of the journey, water is almost the most important thing. Moreover, the environment is bad in the wilderness, natural disasters continue, and you will be injured if you are not careful. Medicinal materials are also indispensable.


    Han Yu enters Chaoyang City to prepare the goods needed for the next long journey.


    Chaoyang City is quite different from other cities in Jingzhou. The mercenary regiment is the most popular here. Since the mercenary regiment has been trading between Jingzhou and Qinzhou, there are also many mercenary groups which mainly escort goods or escort people.


    There are many poor and dangerous places in the great wilderness. If you enter by mistake, you will probably die. However, the mercenary regiment, which has been walking in the wilderness for a long time, has its own system and path. Ordinary people will choose to travel with the mercenary regiment when they travel between the two places.


    However, Han Yu has no such plan. He has become a devil in Jingzhou territory. It will be more dangerous to follow the others on the road. His soul power is outstanding, even if it is the first time he enters the wilderness, he can find danger ahead of time, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Han Yu has just entered Chaoyang City. Suddenly, a force of soul sweeps on Han Yu''s body, which immediately arouses Han Yu''s vigilance. The strength of his soul came from behind. Han Yu quietly went to a roadside stall to pick up the goods. He quietly turned his head and took a look in the direction just now. An old man was looking at him.


    The old man was dressed in a white robe. His face was pale and only skin and bones were left on his face. His eyes were bright and his spirit was like a rainbow. The most attractive thing is the three curse rings suspended above his head, which is actually a low-level unloading master.


    The old man''s eyes and Han Yu looked at each other for a moment, and then he turned and left.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. On the land of Jingzhou, there are only a handful of Xie Ling masters. He is the third ring Xie Ling master who is second only to Mr. Miao in black robe. It''s not necessary to think about it. It should be haotianzong who worships Meng Haohai.


    Although Han Yu''s mask has the effect of blocking the soul, the other party can see the curse above Han Yu, and he should have seen Han Yu''s identity.


    Han Yu quickly found a dry grain store to buy a pile of dry food, and then bought a large vat of water and left Chaoyang City.


    His story can be heard everywhere in Chaoyang City. His strong killing of Wei Shuo caused a great stir. The three armies of Lu''s imperial court all mobilized and called on the whole world to pursue and kill Han Yu. Now Jingzhou is a crisis for Han Yu.After leaving Chaoyang City, Han Yu rode northward.


    Meng Haohai had already found Han Yu''s trace before. He must have thought that Han Yu might leave Jingzhou for Qinzhou. In case, Han Yu did not drive eastward, so he decided to make a detour first.


    To the north of Chaoyang City is the wild mountains, which are rarely seen. However, with Wei Shuo''s previous experience in pursuing Han Yu, Han Yu abandoned his mount and let it continue to fly northward when he went a hundred miles away. He chose to sneak along the waterway.


    Han Yu stayed in the water for seven days in a row. The previous mount had been found. It was determined that no one was catching up with him. Han Yu came out of the water and continued to drive eastward.


    Passing a mountain peak like a sharp sword, suddenly a huge thing rushed up from the mountain and rushed towards Han Yu''s mount.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s Mount was scared out of his wits, because the monster that rushed up was actually a five level spirit beast.


    "Bang..." The speed of the fifth level beast was so fast that Han Yu''s Mount had no time to dodge, so he was hit by it and was directly opened. Han Yu quickly used the eight steps of Tianlong to avoid it.


    This is a demon beast whose hair is like molten iron, and whose wings will make the sound of sword. It is the famous iron feather crazy eagle of the demon beast stage. Its speed is like lightning, and its body is as strong as steel, but it can''t be pierced.


    "You evil animal, how dare you kill my mount, then you can stay and walk for me!" Han Yu''s face brightened with joy. If he drove with his previous mount, he would take a year to get to Qinzhou. If he subdued the iron feathered eagle and used it as a substitute, he could get to Qinzhou in less than two months, which would reduce a lot of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Seeing that Han Yu was able to fly in the sky, the iron feathered eagle was surprised. When he found out that Han Yu was nothing more than the cultivation of soul and martial arts, he didn''t pay attention to Han Yu and let out a long cry, just like a meteor.


    If a general practitioner of soul and martial arts, he would have to be scared out of his wits when he saw the fifth level spirit beast. Han Yu''s face did not change, but showed a sneer.


    Yuan Qi surges and pushes Qi Tianjia with all his strength. The array pattern appears. Han Yu grabs at the array pattern, grabs out a group of array pattern force, and then throws it to the iron feather crazy eagle.


    Seeing that the fist size array pattern energy hit him, a look of contempt rose in the eyes of the iron feather crazy eagle. He opened his mouth and bit the array pattern energy in his mouth with a click sound. After that, he could not help looking at Han Yu.


    And at this time, from its mouth quickly out of a row of lines, like mercury, quickly covered the whole body of the iron feather crazy eagle, and soon it felt that the whole body was covered with a layer of film, which was very uncomfortable.


    Han Yu quickly rushes to the iron feather crazy eagle, with the strength of the iron feather crazy eagle. Once he reacts, he can''t do anything with the strength of this array pattern. He swung his fist and smashed it on the head of the iron feather crazy eagle. The iron feather crazy Eagle screamed, and its body directly hit the ground like a meteorite, and suddenly felt dizzy.


    Han Yu landed on the ground, his hands pointing to the sword, quickly engraved the array pattern. In only three seconds, a six in one array trapped the iron feather crazy Eagle inside, making it unable to move.


    Han Yu did not give the iron feather crazy Eagle the chance to resist. He took out an animal soul circle and penetrated into his mind under the angry, frightened and helpless eyes of iron feather crazy eagle.


    Soon, iron feather crazy Eagle became Han Yu''s contract monster, life and death was in Han Yu''s hands, and he did not dare to be presumptuous. It took less than three minutes for Han Yu to subdue a five level spirit beast. Even he was a little surprised.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the iron feather crazy eagle is too arrogant, otherwise Han Yu would not have been so easy to handle.


    Han Yu untied the Liuhe formation and jumped onto the back of the iron feather crazy eagle. With a distant finger, the iron feather crazy Eagle galloped toward the East, much faster than the previous mount.


    Iron feather crazy Eagle all the way, over the mountains and mountains, not long after the eastern famine will be far away.


    The earth gray earth, not a bit green, a little angry, from a distance to see people a kind of flinch.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, from the front of the mountain forest rushed out of a monster, the beast''s back, standing a middle-aged man, cold eyes looking at Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly stops the iron feather crazy eagle. The other side''s mount is a seven level spirit beast, and the man is the cultivation of soul and martial arts. It is obviously not good for him to appear here at this time.


    At this time, from the three directions of the north, the South and the west, there was a bird flying. Each bird was a seven level soul beast, and the man on his back was the cultivation of soul and martial arts.


    "Are you from haotianzong?" Han Yu frowned. It was impossible for the master of Lu''s imperial court to appear above this boundary. The only force that could send out four experts with eight levels of soul and martial arts at one time was haotianzong.


    The other side didn''t speak and chose to do it directly.


    Han Yu drives the iron feather crazy eagle to dive to the mountain. The speed of the other party''s mount is faster than Han Yu''s. Han Yu can only escape from the chase with the help of the mountain forest.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, four monsters flew up from the ground, pulling a large net to the sky, blocking Han Yu''s way down. Now Han Yu is basically sure that the other side must be haotianzong''s person.


    Only Meng Haohai can accurately infer the path Han Yu is going to take, ambush well in advance and wait for Han Yu to be caught. Han Yu couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. He and haotianzong had no enmity and hatred. Unexpectedly, the other party was willing to be the lackey of the Lu family''s imperial court.


    At the same time, four people in the sky, pulling a big net, fell from the sky. The net is made of a special material. The mesh is not thick but impregnable.


    Han Yumu in a cold, directly from the iron feather crazy eagle''s back jump, display the Dragon killing gun. All of a sudden, the Dragon roared, sending out a powerful breath that only level 8 martial arts skills can have. The eight masters of the other side all had a thick color of surprise. They can''t imagine how a boy with a strong soul and martial arts can display such terrible martial arts skills.


    "Boom..."


    The Dragon killing gun heavily points on the wire. However, to Han Yu''s dismay, the big net has not been damaged.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several masters exchange positions with each other, and soon Han Yu is tightly trapped in the big net.


    Han Yu sighed, even Wei Shuo was going to kill him. He had to fight his way in the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of haotianzong today.


    "Now tell me why you ambushed me?" Han Yu, on the contrary, calmed down. According to his understanding, haotianzong should not be a lackey of the LV Dynasty.


    "Mr. Meng wants to see you!" One of the men''s subtle way, has now caught Han Yu alive, and is not afraid to expose his identity.


    "Haotianzong worships Meng Haohai?" Han Yu looked into the man''s eyes and asked."Now that you know, do you still ask?" Man way.


    A few people shut in the net and tied Han Yu and iron feather crazy eagle in all kinds of colors and left with flying speed.


    Han Yu''s mind turns. He has no intersection with Meng Haohai. Why does he want to see Han Yu? In this way, it''s obviously not a good thing. Meng Haohai met Han Yu before, but he didn''t start. This time he came to ambush. It seems that he didn''t want others to know that they had caught Han Yu.


    Han Yu couldn''t understand why they were so cautious.


    What Han Yu doesn''t know is that Wei Shuo, for the sake of Han Yu''s secret, does not hesitate to surrender his identity and trace Han Yu for thousands of miles. Meng Haohai and Wei Shuo are just one mind.


    Han Yu''s growth rate is really too fast. When he was less than 16 years old, he cultivated to the level of Xie Ling master that no one else could have cultivated in his whole life. If he said that he did not get any amazing treasure, he would not believe it.


    After hearing that Han Yu killed Wei Shuo, Meng Haohai was very curious about Han Yu.


    He also received hearsay that a purple crystal was found in the place where Wei Shuo died, which shocked the emperor of the LV family and was collected as a national treasure.


    Meng Haohai, from the rumor, basically speculated that it was Zixiao God sand. Meng Haohai doesn''t think that Wei Shuo will have such deities. There is only one reason for that. Zixiao shensha is the bait Han Yu used to lure Wei Shuo and let Wei Shuo fall into the trap.


    Han Yu can even use it as bait. It can be imagined that Han Yu must have more Zixiao shensha, even more precious treasures than Zixiao shensha. Meng Haohai happens to meet Han Yu. How could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime chance to win the treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Xiao Jiao pokes his head out of his backpack and looks at Han Yu. Both eyes are full of helplessness. But for the small horn, haotianzong''s people did not pay attention to it. It was only a seven level spirit beast, which was nothing in their eyes.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the man on the left side screamed and fell from the monster''s back. The monster he sat down on also followed and fell into the mountain.


    You can see that there is a soybean sized blood hole on the forehead of men and monsters, and the blood gushes outward like water.


    This sudden change surprised everyone. We didn''t know what happened. One of them died.


    "Be careful!"


    The leading man gave a big drink, so that everyone stopped and looked around with vigilance. Han Yu first shot out the power of the soul, and immediately widened his eyes.


    Only a few streamers of light were flying at an incredible speed, which was so fast that the naked eye could hardly detect it.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The sound of several successive screams sounded, and the men and their mounts around them were all pierced by the streamer and fell down. The streamer went through their heads, and the speed slowed down. Han Yu could see that they were ordinary stones.


    Han Yu can''t help but take a breath. He can kill the master of hunwubazhong with a stone. What kind of hand does he have?


    "Poof!"


    The leading man in front of Han Yu was killed when his forehead exploded.


    At the same time, the two streamers hit the ropes that bound Han Yu and iron feather crazy Eagle respectively. With a crack, the rope broke, and Han Yu and iron feather crazy Eagle recovered their freedom. Han Yu performed the eight steps of Tianlong and landed steadily on the back of iron feather crazy eagle. He looked at the north in disbelief, and raised his fist and said gratefully: "thank you for your help. I wonder if you can show up See you? "


    Han Yu''s heart turned a lot of waves, relying on ordinary stones, successively killed eight powerful spirits and beasts, eight heads and seven levels. His strength has reached an incredible level.


    Among the people Han Yu knows, I''m afraid only Wei Yuan has this ability.


    The man in the dark didn''t answer. Han Yu asked again, but he still didn''t show up.


    Han Yu thought for a moment that the person who made the move might be an expert who lived in seclusion around him. When he saw the injustice, he took a knife to help him. He didn''t need to thank Han Yu for anything. Han Yu still drives iron feather crazy eagle to fly past, the other side is his life-saving benefactor, he must find each other.


    Han Yu searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find anyone. He didn''t even notice the breath of each other. In this way, if the other party either left, or deliberately hide from Han Yu. This has made Han Yu basically deny the possibility of Wei Yuan, if Wei Yuan, there is no reason why he can''t meet Han Yu.


    Han Yu hugged the void and said forcefully: "today, thanks for your help, Han Yu is grateful. If he can use the boy, please send him at will!"


    Han Yu bowed to the void, and then drove the iron feather crazy eagle to the East.


    On the top of a mountain in the far north, an old man with gray hair kept looking at Han Yu with his hands on his back. He nodded and muttered to himself, "it''s time to go back. I hope we can meet again in the near future. At that time, you can hold up a day for your relatives. Good bye, boy


    Suddenly, the old man disappeared on the top of the mountain as if he had never appeared before. If Han Yu saw him, he would recognize him. He was the one who went to Han Yu''s house to give Hanyu the top grade Lingyu and let him set foot on the road of cultivation.


    Jingzhou East, vast wilderness, boundless.


    In the wilderness, there is no water and no life. It is a dry and dull yellow earth and barren mountains. In the wilderness, not only various natural disasters continue, but also countless dangerous Jedi, once trapped in them, almost ten dead.


    After more than two months'' long journey, Han Yu finally entered Qinzhou. After entering Qinzhou territory, Han Yu could clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth in Qinzhou was more than twice as strong as that in Jingzhou, which was more suitable for cultivation. This is also the main reason why Jingzhou is not as good as Qinzhou.


    The Lin family is a well-known family in Qinzhou. When Han Yu entered a slightly larger city, he found out the direction of the Lin family and drove all the way.


    Qinzhou, in the cloud continent of Jiuzhou, occupies the third place, more than three times larger than Jingzhou. Han Yu was in a hurry all the way and took another two months to enter the central part of Qinzhou.


    Along the way, Han Yu went to the wild mountains to pick herbs and kill monsters for wealth. Qinzhou has a vast territory and abundant natural resources. There are many high-level monsters and herbs in the wild mountains. In addition to some opportunities, now Han Yu has reached the three levels of soul and martial arts, and his strength is even higher.


    Because of the loss of blood, Xiao Jiao was unable to take medicine as he had done before. He was still trapped in the level of seven level spirit beast, which made Han Yu heartbroken. However, the little guy is very optimistic, most of the time is eating and sleeping, sleeping eating, never tired.


    Once again, he entered a wild mountain forest where there was no human life. Han Yu asked the iron feather crazy eagle to slow down. He was ready to pick some herbs here before leaving.Suddenly, there was a voice of discussion in the forest below. Han Yu frowned slightly and did not wait for him to respond. He heard a sharp voice of breaking the sky. A golden arrow feather, like streamer, inserted into the belly of the iron feather crazy eagle. The iron feather crazy Eagle moaned and smashed into the mountain.


    Han Yu suddenly burst into anger and fell on the ground, looking at the three people not far away.


    The three men, two men and one woman, were sixteen or seventeen years old. They all wore the same grey and white robes. One of them held a golden bow in his hand. It was he who shot the iron feathered eagle.


    Just now, another teenager had already reminded him that there was someone on his mount. He did not hesitate to shoot and kill him. He did not look at human life.


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see anyone on it? " Han Yu angrily exclaimed, along the way, and iron feather crazy Eagle already had some feelings, and now he was shot while he was sitting. It''s strange not to be angry.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, these three men are all four levels of spiritual and military cultivation. They have such strength at this age. Looking at Jingzhou, Jingzhou is definitely a genius among the talents, but Han Yu suddenly meets three of them.


    The boy holding a long bow looked up and down at Han Yu. He turned his mouth and put an arrow on the bow. He said coldly, "it''s your luck to survive. You dare to scold me. I don''t want to send you to death!"


    This young man can easily kill level five spirits and beasts, and his combat power is obviously not simple. However, Han Yu is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched by others. The cold light in his eyes will flash away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Farewell, younger martial brother yuan!" Next to the young Di Xiangyang quickly stop, with Yuan Fu''s fighting power, to shoot a soul force three people, it is a piece of cake.


    They are trying to practice now, so don''t make extra efforts. If the elders in the sect know about killing innocent people, they will be severely punished. Yuan Fu is not afraid of backing, but he is relying on his own ability to worship jinyangmen, if he is implicated in this, his future prospects are worrying.


    The other girl, however, is holding hands, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, showing a strong sense of contempt.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yuan Fu''s arrow has been shot, like a golden streamer, straight to Han Yu''s chest. At the speed of this arrow, ordinary people with three levels of soul and martial arts are absolutely unable to escape. They are bound to die with one arrow on the spot.


    Di Xiangyang''s face turned to a gall in an instant. He thought that he must deal with Han Yu''s body, or it would be over.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the other side was so vicious that he would kill him and leave him no way to live.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released at the first time, capturing the track of the arrow feather. The arrow feather is very fast to the naked eye, but it''s nothing to catch by Han Yu.


    Seeing that the golden arrow was about to shoot at Han Yu, Han Yu moved half a step to the right. The golden arrow flew over Han Yu''s body and shot at a huge stone three or four people high not far behind. The stone exploded directly.


    Han Yu pushed his left foot on the ground, and rushed to Yuan Fu like an arrow from Xuan.


    Yuan Fu''s face became stiff in an instant. No one knew the power of his arrow more clearly than he did. It can be said that there was no problem shooting a wuchong master. Unexpectedly, he was evaded by a boy of hunwu triple.


    Di Xiangyang and Zhou Ling, a girl on the other side, were both wide eyed. They thought that Han Yu would die this time. Unexpectedly, they not only avoided Yuan Fu''s golden arrow easily, but also launched a counterattack at the first time.


    Yuan Fu immediately responded. He shot three arrows in succession, but none of them hit Han Yu. When he was about to shoot the fourth arrow, Han Yu was already in front of him and hit him in the chest.


    "Whoosh..."


    Han Yu''s fist made a sharp sound of breaking the air. From the sound, Yuan Fu knew that the power of the fist was not small. In a hurry, he dodged, shifted his form and changed his shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed six positions.


    Yuan Fu''s body method is not fast. It is difficult for ordinary people to capture his body shape. However, Han Yu''s fist is like a gangrene with bones attached to his bones.


    Finally, under Yuan Fu''s astonished eyes, he hit him heavily on the chest.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, Yuan Fu uttered a scream. He flew straight out more than ten meters and hit a black boulder. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    "You..." Yuan Fu''s eyes widened. He looked at Han Yu in amazement, a boy with three levels of soul and martial arts. It was incredible that he could be wounded with one punch.


    "Gululu..."


    On one side, di Xiangyang and Zhou Ling were stupefied. Yuan Fu was the most powerful one among them. He was not the enemy of Han Yu. They could not be the opponent of Han Yu. When Han Yu looked at them, he could not help but step back.


    "Don''t mess around. This is the territory of jinyangmen. When other people come to see it, you can''t bear it!" Zhou Ling trembling threat way, has not the slightest before the heart of underestimate, now the heart is full of fear.


    "Jinyangmen?" Han Yu frowned slightly.


    Jinyangmen is a well-known first-class sect in Qinzhou. Mu Wantong, the mother of his fiancee Lin Zi, is his mother''s sister, who is also a disciple of jinyangmen. Jinyangmen can be regarded as Mu Wantong''s family.


    In this case, Han Yu can''t kill three people. However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime is hard to escape. Han Yu caught the three men and after questioning, he knew what the place was.


    This is the sunset mountain behind the jinyangmen gate. Today is the first day of the annual trial of jinyangmen''s young disciples. The first content of their practice is to shoot monsters.


    After getting to know the general situation of the incident, Han Yu simply took off Yuan Fu''s clothes and put them on. They were both of the same shape, but they were also suitable for wearing. There are disciples of Jinyang gate all around. If Han Yu enters as an outsider, he will soon become the target of public criticism.


    Wearing Yuan Fu''s clothes, you can pretend to be a disciple of Jinyang sect. This time, more than 10000 disciples participated in the trial. Who knows who is the real Jinyang sect disciple.


    Han Yu put the three men in a hole in the ground. The people of jinyangmen couldn''t find them for a while, so they suffered a little and relieved Han Yu''s anger.


    After that, Han Yu helped iron feather crazy eagle to cure the wound. He asked him to find a place to hide and recover slowly. Han Yu chose to walk.


    Han Yu crossed three mountains one after another. On the way, he met many disciples of Jinyang sect. They were fighting for monsters. No one noticed Han Yu as a foreigner. We should say that everyone was striving for a good result and didn''t care about others.Han Yu all the way to the west, but also not idle, encounter monster are not polite to kill.


    Han Yu had just finished cleaning up a five level spirit beast. Suddenly, a rush of footsteps sounded. A dishevelled teenager ran up to Han Yu in surprise. He took a look at the demon beast that died on the ground, and then looked at Han Yu. He asked in a strange way, "brother, did you kill this monster?"


    Han Yu glanced at the young man, who was about 17 years old. He also had a triple cultivation of soul and martial arts. He was tall and thin, with a long face, as if he had been elongated since childhood.


    Han Yu put away the monster''s kernel and said, "I killed it. What''s the matter?"


    "Really?" The boy widened his eyes and looked at Han Yu suspiciously.


    Han Yu ignored him and turned away. The young man took a few strides to catch up with Han Yu, and said in admiration: "brother, you are so powerful that you can kill this demon beast with the same cultivation as me. You know, I fought with this monster for three hundred rounds in the morning, and it hurt me all over, but I can''t do anything about it. You''re too good! "


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t pay attention to his mind, the teenager said, "introduce yourself. My name is Liu Fei. What do you call my brother? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    Han yubai took a look at Liu Fei and said, "I haven''t seen you either!"


    "I don''t know so many people, but I don''t know all of them


    Han Yu didn''t expect to have such a annoying person. He said angrily, "do you care?"


    Liu Fei was not angry, but said with a smile: "brother, are you going to tianwu square? As it happens, I''m going too. Shall we


    Han Yu''s heart moved. He had heard no less than ten people mention tianwu square. It seemed that tianwu square was a wonderful place in the training ground. Han Yu didn''t get interested in it. On the surface, he said, "what am I doing in tianwu square? It''s not a great place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The most important thing for the disciple of Guangwu square is to break through the gate of martial arts every year.


    Seeing Liu Fei''s appearance, Han Yu knew that he had guessed it right. He still didn''t care. "Are you so surprised at your achievements?"


    "Cough, cough..." Liu Fei was almost choked by his saliva and asked, "brother, don''t you know tianwu square?"


    Han Yu said: "I''ve heard about it. Anyway, I don''t think it''s as divine as the legend."


    "Shit!" Liu Fei took Han Yu''s arm and said with a sense of responsibility on his face: "as a disciple of Jinyang gate, he suspects tianwu square. It seems that I need to tell you."


    Han Yu''s heart was happy, but he didn''t care: "all ears!"


    Liu Fei said: "tianwu square is the place built by one of our ancestors of jinyangmen. Because the founder is the strong one of tianwu realm, it is named tianwu square. Above tianwu square, there are a total of 18 levels, each of which is not a hero among the people, so it is difficult to successfully break through. Since tianwu square was built, no one has been able to pass the 18 passes in succession. The best achievement is that when the contemporary headmaster was young, he even broke 13 passes, setting the highest record and the most difficult record ever! Now you know how good it is? "


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "if that is the case, it will be too powerful!"


    Don''t think about it. The headmaster of Jinyang gate should be a strong man in tianwu realm. Who is not a hero who can reach such a state? Even when he was young, he could only go through 13 passes. It can be seen that the barrier above tianwu square is so difficult that Han Yu can''t help but feel a little itchy.


    Of course, who did you roll your eyes


    Han Yu pretended to be embarrassed and scratched the back of his head and said, "when I first joined the Jinyang gate, someone told me about it. I think it''s a lie because the master of the gate is so powerful that he can''t get through the thirteen hurdles and think it''s a lie!"


    Liu Fei''s idea is so. Otherwise, the disciples of Jinyang gate would not doubt the status of tianwu square and said with a smile, "it''s true that there is nothing to cheat people."


    Han Yu asked, "what are the benefits of those who have passed the customs?"


    Liu Fei said: "the benefits are huge. Those who have passed the first level can get a first-class medicine as a reward, and they will be valued by the school. They will focus on training. If they can pass the second level, the reward can be upgraded to a second grade drug. If you can go through five passes in a row, tut tut It not only rewards the promotion to a five grade medicine, but also directly promotes him to the core disciple. He is cultivated by the sect and has a promising future. My wish is to break through the five passes in a row... "


    Liu Fei''s face was full of longing, as if he had already broken through five passes.


    Han Yu was so excited that he could get a reward of five grade medicine even if he ran through five levels. Wouldn''t it be more attractive if he ran through six or seven levels?


    Han Yu asked quietly, "is the reward paid on the spot, or will it be given only after returning to the sect?"


    This is very important for Han Yu. If the reward is given on the spot, he can slip away. If he wants to go to Jinyang gate, it''s not good to be careless.


    Liu Fei came back to God and said: "of course, it was issued on the spot. With the qualification of a brother, it should be no problem to break through three passes."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "don''t you want to go through five passes?"


    Liu Fei said with an embarrassed smile: "that''s not a wish, I can get through the second level is good!"


    Han Yu decided to go to tianwu square first and see if he could break through the barrier.


    So they walked together and chatted. Han Yu also learned some important information from Liu Fei.


    This year, there are two people who have attracted the most attention in jinyangmen. One is aowushuang, known as the first genius of jinyangmen for thousands of years, and is the most hopeful to break the record of thirteen passes set by the leader of jinyangmen. The other is Lin Yuyao, who is the most beautiful woman in jinyangmen and is the goddess in the eyes of countless young men.


    This Lin Yuyao suddenly attracted Han Yu''s interest, wondering whether it had anything to do with the Lin family.


    Tianwu square is located at the top of tianwu mountain, the core area of the training ground. There are cliffs all around tianwu mountain. There is no way to go, so we all climb up.


    Tianwu mountain is 3000 feet high. It looks like a giant pillar from afar. At this time, you can see that many people are climbing on the cliff.


    As soon as Han Yu and Liu Fei arrived at the foot of the mountain, there were bursts of exclamations from the crowd.


    "Brother, you are so proud Liu Fei patted Han Yu on the shoulder.


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a group of youths striding towards this side. The first one was a man of lofty spirit and jade. He looked at him at the age of seventeen or eighteen, but his face was as tough as a knife. The light in his eyes was as cold as a knife. His breath is calm and thick, not like a teenager, but like a master who has been wandering in the world for many years.


    Even Han Yu could not help but wonder that he was worthy of the name of genius. Compared with it, Hua Jianfei is really different.Everyone politely called Ao elder martial brother, and then one after another made way.


    Seeing Han Yu standing still, Liu Fei quickly pulled Han Yu aside and called "Hello, elder martial brother Ao" with a smile. He passed by in front of him, but he didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.


    Han Yu didn''t applaud him. A man behind him stopped immediately. He glared at Han Yu angrily and yelled: "boy, do you dare to be disrespectful to elder martial brother Ao?"


    The man''s words suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, who dares to arrogance matchless disrespect, this is not to seek death?


    "You are sick Han Yu is speechless. It is obvious that he wants to offer his love in front of aowu and find something wrong.


    "Boy, I think you''re looking for smoke!" The boy came over, swung his arm and slapped Han Yu. Han Yu only stepped back a little, and then he escaped easily.


    "How dare you hide?"


    A flash of anger flashed in the young man''s eyes, and his body was shocked. He immediately revealed his accomplishments in the three aspects of soul and martial arts. He slapped Han Yu again, and this time, he used ten percent of his strength.


    The onlookers were all slightly discolored. Did he want to kill Han Yu with one slap?


    "Pa!"


    There was a loud slap in the face. Under the gaze of everyone''s astonishment, the boy actually flew out directly. There was a stream of blood in his mouth. Several teeth came out with him. Then there was a howl like killing a pig.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly. He had to endure it once before. He didn''t know what was good or bad. How could he forgive him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Ao matchless stopped. Although he didn''t squint, he knew everything around him like the palm of his hand. Han Yu was able to control others. He couldn''t help looking at it more, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, they followed the swordsmen and immediately took action. They went to help the boy up. At this time, the boy''s mouth was full of blood, and his mouth was swollen like two sausages, which made the teeth of all the people around him crisp. Han Yu was cruel.


    "Boy, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. If you''re tired of living, apologize to me!" Three people came and looked at Han Yu. One of them said angrily. Look at this posture. If Han Yu doesn''t apologize, they will start!


    Liu Fei pulls Han Yu tightly and signals Han Yu to apologize. They can''t offend the arrogant people.


    Han Yu thought for a while and pressed down his anger. He was not a disciple of Jinyang sect. It would be bad if he was found out. He just wanted to see tianwu square quietly. He might make some big herbs, but he didn''t want to make extra troubles. He said faintly, "I''m sorry!"


    The man raised his eyebrows and pointed to the beaten teenager and said, "apologize to him."


    Han Yu helplessly looked at the young man and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve done too much!"


    "Excuse me and scream? Elder martial brother Jia, you have to avenge me


    Judd, the man, frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    The boy said, "how did he hit me? Of course, how did he return it?"


    Judd said, "come and fight yourself!"


    The young man put aside the support of the two men, and a look of malice floated in his eyes. Now Judd supported him. He did not believe that Han Yu dared to do anything.


    Han Yu''s face immediately became gloomy. He said that if he beat him, he would beat him. Who did he think he was? If he had been elsewhere, Han Yu would have done it, but here he could only bear it and turn around and go.


    At this time, a big hand caught on Han Yu''s shoulder, Judd said coldly: "you hit people and want to go, is it too cheap?"


    Jia De is a master of Wuzhong wuchong. He also uses dark force. At this time, I''m afraid that half of his body is numb. Han Yu''s face is not white, and his body does not tremble. He looks back and says in a deep voice, "didn''t you ask me to apologize? I have apologized. What else can I do? "


    Judd can''t help being surprised. Under such circumstances, Han Yu can still be calm and calm, which is quite unexpected to him. However, he doesn''t take it seriously and says, "he doesn''t accept your apology, so you can only let him call back now."


    Han Yu''s cold light flashed away in the deep of his eyes. He finally put up with it and said, "OK, let him hit me."


    Judd smiles and says, "wise people often live longer."


    Han Yu sneered at him in the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t comply just now, Judd would definitely do something to him, but the winner is not what he thought. Judd also patted Han Yu on the shoulder with good intentions, and then held hands to watch the good play.


    Many people have been surrounded by him. Most of his eyes look at Han Yu with schadenfreude. Those who dare to be proud in public are not self humiliating. What is it?


    Liu Fei''s face changed, and he whispered to Han Yu: "brother, please bear with me today. It will be OK after that. Anyway, you slapped him just now. It''s nothing to give him a slap. "


    Han Yu didn''t say anything and stood up with his hands down.


    The boy moved his hands and walked slowly towards Han Yu. He said in a vague voice, "boy, remember, some people are not you can offend!"


    Han Yu disdains, is not a proud dog, still so se.


    The boy walked up to Han Yu and deliberately shook his arm in front of Han Yu in order to frighten him. Unfortunately, his purpose was not achieved. The irony in Han Yumu''s eyes, though not strong, stabbed him like a needle, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "I''d like to see if you can still have this pride in a moment." The evil color in the eyes of the young man is more intense, and the breath on his body immediately climbs to the extreme, and then he slaps Han Yu.


    It can be seen that the golden light on the youth''s palms is full of explosive breath. He not only used his vitality, but also directly displayed his martial arts skills. From this breath, we can clearly feel that this is a kind of martial art of high level.


    "The sixth level martial arts Chiyang palm!" Countless people exclaimed, but they didn''t expect that the young man''s hand was the sixth level martial arts skill. If this slap goes on, Han Yu''s head will surely blossom and his body will die.


    Jude a few people nearby frowned slightly, but they didn''t take it seriously. Killing an ordinary disciple was nothing to them.


    Liu Fei was shocked, but it was too late to stop it.


    If Han Yu''s head is killed, Han Yu''s anger will be relieved.


    "Pa..."


    A heavy slap in the face sounded, many people have closed their eyes, do not want to see. Then, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and then a figure was like a sandbag. It was heavily hit on the ground, and it was directly unconscious.


    When people saw the man, they all widened their eyes and looked at Han Yu. Han Yu was standing there, undamaged and motionless.It is Judd, who can''t believe his eyes. His sixth level martial arts skills have already been displayed, and Han Yu even downplayed them. This means that Judd is not as good as others.


    But Judd reacted quickly and roared, "boy, you want to die!" A slap on Han Yu.


    Han Yu was also very angry. He could bear it again and again. How could he expect these people to be aggressive? Don''t dare to start when he is in the territory of jinyangmen. He will leave after the fight.


    Han Yu was just about to start. Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came over: "incomparable, your running dog will bite people without pulling. This is to let the whole party know that you are a bully and afraid of the strong?"


    This sound is like a big pearl and a small pearl falling on a jade plate. It is pure and pleasant to the ear. It is arrogant and domineering in public.


    After hearing the voice, Judd actually took the initiative to pull back his hand. Some innocent people took a look at his arrogance. Seeing his cool eyes, he could not help but shiver and quietly stepped aside.


    Proud matchless face quickly floating a smile, said: "younger martial sister joking, the dog will not bite people, but there are so many self righteous people want to provoke, was bitten on me, is not too unjust."


    Han Yu is really sad for Judd and others, but Judd and others dare not fart.


    I saw two girls slowly came over, and Han Yu''s eyes were attracted by one of them.


    The girl looks 15 or 16 years old. She is not tall or short, just right; her hair is not long or short, just to her waist; her pretty face is crystal clear, with a cherry mouth, and her eyes are clear. She seems to have aura, which makes people want to get close to her. A long purple dress, more like a fairy general noble, waist with a delicate belt, hanging a piece of jade, walk to make a clear and pleasant sound.


    This is a strange woman for Han Yu, but it gives him a sense of deja vu. Han Yu doesn''t have to think about it. He must be Lin Yuyao, the first beauty of jinyangmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Lin Yuyao was proud of Lin Yuyao''s ridicule. A gentle smile appeared on her face, and she met her with a smile. However, when she passed Han Yu, the rest of her eyes glanced at Han Yu, which was very cold.


    Obviously, aowushuang aimed his satirical anger at Han Yu. But now Lin Yuyao is present, and he doesn''t say anything. If Han Yu is really a disciple of jinyangmen, his life in jinyangmen will be difficult in the future.


    Lin Yuyao''s Lotus steps moved gently and walked slowly. She looked at her eyes and was even more proud than she was. Actually, he is neither cold nor hot to be proud. He said more than one word, but he was not respected.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Yuyao, even Han Yu is not surprised, but from the beginning to the end, Lin Yuyao did not look at Han Yu. She said before, not for Han Yu at all, just take this opportunity to satirize arrogance.


    In front of Lin Yuyao, the first day was incomparable. In front of Lin Yuyao, he was arrogant and completely acted as a flower protector.


    At the bottom of the cliff, Lin Yuyao does not stick to the wall, and steps on those concave and convex places, and then climbs up the rock gently, causing bursts of exclamations. Even Han Yu couldn''t help admiring him secretly. Lin Yuyao''s body method was superior to Tianlong''s eight steps.


    Then there was a burst of exclamation, and the pride was incomparable.


    Haughty and unrivalled, he stepped on the cliff. Compared with Lin Yuyao''s lightness, he was quite natural and happy. It is like walking on the ground, which is beyond our reach. Some climbing disciples, seeing that Lin Yuyao and Ao Wushuang are so relaxed, can''t help but feel ashamed. Those who are in front of them move to one side and get out of the way.


    Most people have to climb the cliff for half an hour. Lin Yuyao and Ao Wushuang only took ten minutes to get to the top of the mountain, and then disappeared into the sight of the public. And a lot of people are still looking up, a kind of unfinished appearance.


    Liu Fei patted his chest and ran to Han Yu. He was frightened and said, "it''s really dangerous. If it wasn''t for the beauty Lin, you''d have a hard time this time, brother."


    At this time, a few cold eyes to Han Yu, Jude a few people are not good looking at Han Yu, just to tianwu mountain.


    Han Yu frowned. Now he is held in awe by his pride. I''m afraid the trouble will continue. It''s important to withdraw first.


    Liu Fei took Han Yu''s arm and said, "brother, go, there must be a good play to watch today! There are two talented people fighting with Lin Yao


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "no, there is nothing to see."


    Liu Fei said in surprise: "this is a once-in-a-century bustle. Don''t you want to see it? Brother, you''re not afraid of Judd and their revenge on you, are you? Don''t be afraid. There are elders sitting on tianwu square. No one dares to fight privately. Anyway, they offend him and are afraid of him. If you don''t go, I look down on you


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "well, it''s OK to have a look."


    Liu Fei smiles and takes Han Yu to the cliff. Liu Fei suddenly gets interested and says, "brother, how about we make a bet? Who will climb first


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "good!"


    Han Yu has eight steps in his body, so he can fly directly. However, he doesn''t want to attract too much attention. They each find a place and start to climb up the cliff quickly.


    Although not as chic as Lin Yuyao and AO matchless, but like gecko, the speed is not slow.


    "Elder martial brother Jia, the boy is coming up!"


    Judd looked back. A sneer flashed in his eyes. He moved to the top of Han Yu. He stepped on a stone that had been knocked out and crushed it directly. The huge stone fell down and hit Han Yu.


    Suddenly, many people were scared to flee. Han Yu took a cold look at Jude, moved three meters to the left and avoided the stone.


    Jude felt sorry that he didn''t hit Han Yu, but he didn''t go on. After all, there were many people on the cliff, and he couldn''t bear to hurt others.


    "Damn Judd, how mean and shameless Liu Fei is very angry. He is not joking on this cliff. Even if he doesn''t hit it, he will fall down carelessly and be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything and kept climbing. He secretly kept Jude in mind. If he met in the future, Han Yu would never forgive him lightly.


    More than 20 minutes later, Han Yu climbed to the top of tianwu mountain, and Liu Fei was still three or four hundred Zhang away. Of course, this is also Han Yu''s release of water. Otherwise, Lin Yuyao and AO can''t compete with Han Yu in terms of speed.


    The top of tianwu mountain is like a huge valley. In the valley, there is a huge square, which is tianwu square. The square is surrounded by hillsides and covered with towering trees. At this time, a lot of people have gathered in tianwu square, which is very lively.


    In the central area of tianwu square, there are various instruments and props, rockeries, stone bridges, lakes and rivers, just like a miniature version of the world. Those are the so-called 18 levels. At this time, the challenge has not yet started. We are standing on the edge of the square and are ready to jump.


    "Brother, your speed is too fast. The general experts of soul and martial arts can''t match you!" Liu Fei was panting to climb up, the front of his clothes had been wet by sweat.Han Yu did not rush to go over, but first explored the four sides of the environment. At this time, standing on the top of tianwu mountain, the sight is extremely open. There is a mountain peak higher than tianwu mountain in the East. There is a tower on the top of the mountain, which goes straight into the sky. There should be the gate of jinyangmen.


    Other directions are wild mountains, within a hundred miles around, are within the scope of jinyangmen.


    At this time, on tianwu square, in addition to the young disciples, there were three old people, and some middle-aged people, who came here to take charge of the statistics. There were more than 20 people in total. Han Yu thought that they could not remember all their disciples, so he went with Liu Fei.


    As more and more people came up to the square, more and more people gathered at the edge of the square. By evening, it had reached the crowd of ten thousand people. All of them were heads. And tianwu square is very big. Even if so many people come, they just fill a corner.


    Han Yu is naturally happy with this situation, so that no one can recognize him.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept through the 18 levels. He was more curious about these 18 levels. Since ancient times, only one person from such big schools as Jinyang gate has passed 13 levels in succession. You can imagine how difficult these barriers are.


    The first level is called Longmen. It is a bronze gate with a width of 100 Zhang and a height of 3.400 Zhang. As long as you pass through the middle of the dragon''s gate, you can pass the gate. The disciples who pass the gate will be rewarded with a great medicine and the cultivation of Jinyang gate. People call it fish leaping Dragon''s gate. As long as you cross the dragon''s gate, your destiny will change accordingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Although Han Yu''s power of soul could not cover the whole tianwu square, he could still see that there was a huge array above tianwu square. It was this array that provided energy to run the 18 levels.


    With Han Yu''s current level, he can''t arrange a large array of this scale. It can be seen that the founder of tianwu realm in jinyangmen is a Qi Tianshi.


    "Tianlao, can you see what level of Qi Tianshi arranged this big array?" Han Yu asked himself.


    "It should be an intermediate unloading division!" The old man''s light way.


    Han Yu nodded. He was worthy of being the first-class school in Qinzhou. The king of Jingzhou, Lu''s emperor, and Mr. Miao, the strongest Xie Ling teacher, were still one step away from reaching the level of intermediate Xie Ling division.


    "Brother, although there are so many people now, there will not be 10% of the people who can successfully pass the first level of Longmen. But you don''t have to worry. With your and my qualifications, it''s absolutely OK to pass the first level. " Liu Fei''s voice rang out.


    Han Yu has already explored the dragon''s gate. The array pattern on the dragon''s gate is very special. As long as you enter its range, you will lower the pressure and press it on your body according to your cultivation. It is similar to the passage of Han family''s cemetery, but it is still far from the Han family''s cemetery. However, it is more difficult to break through than the passage of Han family cemetery.


    Because each level is down to the corresponding ultimate strength, if there is no ability to cross the level to fight, almost can not resist the oppression of this extreme force.


    Liu Fei looked at Han Yu''s backpack curiously and said, "but brother, you can''t carry things into the dragon''s gate. Even a feather may crush you, so I suggest you put your bag aside first."


    Han Yu said faintly: "it''s OK, this dragon''s gate is still difficult for me!"


    Liu Fei advised: "with the ability of brothers, it should be no problem to successfully pass the third level. But if you carry something on your back, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get through the second level. You have to think about it!"


    Han Yu didn''t say much. If he was carrying something on his back, it didn''t matter if he put it down, but it was a small corner inside. The little guy was still sleeping. Han Yu could not rest assured to leave it aside.


    Liu Fei sees Han Yu so stubborn, can''t help but secretly sigh, no longer advise.


    The sun set and the breakthrough began.


    Under the arrangement of the elders of jinyangmen, we arranged in 30 rows, with more than 300 people in each row, and began to enter the Longmen gate one by one. The first row was close to the dragon''s gate, and then the colorful light fell from the dragon''s gate and fell on everyone''s body.


    Nine people just pressed the light on their bodies, they knelt down directly and declared failure.


    The most attractive people in this row are Ao Wushuang and Lin Yuyao. They are hardly affected. They pass through the dragon''s gate, causing a burst of exclamation, and directly start to break through the second pass.


    The others, the fastest, took two minutes to cross the narrow dragon''s gate. As long as those who didn''t cross the narrow dragon''s gate for more than five minutes, they declared failure. In the end, only 23 people succeeded in the first wave.


    Then on the second wave of people, this group of people was far worse than the first wave. It turned out that none of them had succeeded. Even Judd, the quintessence of martial arts, failed.


    It is not true that we can break through the barriers by strength, but by qualification.


    Han Yu and Liu Fei were standing in the seventh row. It was not long before they arrived at the Longmen area. A terrible pressure was put on Han Yu, because Han Yu is the cultivation of the three levels of soul and martial arts, and the pressure he bears is the limit of the three.


    At this time, many people were surprised to see Han Yu carrying a package. When breaking through the barrier, some people want to be naked, because under the extreme pressure, a hair will look like a heavy weight.


    "Well, I don''t know!" Jude curled his mouth and waited to see Han Yu make a fool of himself.


    The extreme pressure of soul and martial arts is nothing to Han Yu. Even if Han Yu doesn''t use dragon Qi to resist pressure, he can easily overcome it.


    However, Han Yu did not want to cause too much attention, and almost crossed the dragon''s gate with Liu Fei. Liu Fei was sweating profusely, but Han Yu was out of breath and his face was not red.


    "Brother, I found that you are really a pervert. It''s so easy to walk through the dragon''s gate with something on your back. I''m really convinced!" Liu Fei bent over and gasped for breath. He could not help but give Han Yu a thumbs up.


    He and Han Yu have the same accomplishments, but the gap is so big.


    In this wave, in addition to the two of them, there were 12 others. After crossing the dragon''s gate, most of them lay on the ground for breath and could not walk. Han Yu waited for Liu Fei to have a rest, and then went to the second level.


    Jude and others outside were so gloomy that they almost came out of the water. The people they despised passed through the dragon''s gate smoothly, which made them hard to accept.


    There is no doubt that the treatment of the two in the future will certainly be better than them.


    "Hum, how about crossing the dragon''s gate? If you offend elder martial brother Ao, you will not have a good life A person''s indignant way, full of jealousy.


    The second level is called limit speed.


    This is a long and narrow passage. It is 108m long and only three meters wide. There are high walls on both sides. As long as someone goes in, the wall will move closer to the middle. If they do not cross the passage within the corresponding time, they will be caught by the wall and fail in the challenge.In front of Han Yu, 33 people have failed.


    Liu Fei wants to rest for a while. Han Yu takes the lead in breaking through the barrier. The losers are surprised to see Han Yu carrying a bag.


    Han Yu shows the way to start. The city wall can''t even wipe his clothes, but he successfully rushes through in the blink of an eye. Let the people behind stare big eyes, can''t believe what they see.


    Liu Fei took a few breaths and jumped in place. He warmed up first and then rushed into the passage. Liu Fei''s speed was not slow, but the city wall moved too fast. Liu Fei was still more than ten meters away from the exit, and the wall had already touched his shoulder.


    With the strength of suckling, the exit is close at hand, but the city wall has been squeezed on the body, and there is a look of despair on his face.


    Han Yu''s quick eye and quick hand grasped Liu Fei''s shoulder and pulled him out successfully.


    Liu Fei was so tired that he hit the ground directly, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. After half a sound on the ground, he suddenly danced and burst into tears.


    "I succeeded, I succeeded at last!"


    Liu Fei stood up, holding Han Yu in his arms. He was so excited that he burst into tears. If Han Yu didn''t help him in the end, he would never have broken through this level. However, if he had not broken through the second level, there are outstanding young disciples in the whole Jinyang sect. Liu Fei will be better trained by the sect than by the first one, and his future will be brighter and brighter.


    A few people who passed the second level just now were sitting on one side and taking a rest. They were staring at Han Yu and Liu Fei, thinking that they could also pass the second pass?


    After a long time, Liu Feicai let Han Yu go and said with an embarrassed smile, "brother, you can''t help it. Don''t blame me. Thank you. Thank you very much!"


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "let''s go, let''s go through the third pass!"


    Liu Fei nodded and said, "I can''t break through the third level, but you must be able to break through. Let''s go. I''ll refuel you!"


    They strode to the third level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    On the way, Liu Fei and Han Yu talked about his life experience. Han Yu finally knew why he would cry after he successfully broke through the barrier.


    Liu Fei came from a small mountain village under the jurisdiction of jinyangmen. He had no background. He was sent to jinyangmen to be a fire boy from his urine. He was able to achieve today''s success, and he came up step by step.


    Han Yu can''t help but sigh about the gap between Jingzhou and Qinzhou. If people like Liu Fei were to be planted in Jingzhou, they would be cultivated by various sects. Now maybe they have become famous in Jingzhou, but in Qinzhou, they are just ordinary disciples.


    The third level is called explosive limit, which tests one''s explosive power. Liu Fei stopped before the third level. His second level was forced through by Han Yu. It was absolutely impossible to pass the third level.


    Han Yu Ai Mo Neng helps, a person continues to break through the barrier, is also easy to break through the past.


    Liu Fei was surprised and pleased. He thought that Han Yu needed to waste some strength to break through the third level. But he didn''t expect to be so relaxed. It seems that even the fourth level can also pass through and challenge the fifth level.


    Liu Fei was filled with expectation. If Han Yu could pass the fifth level, his fate would change dramatically. He might be admired by an elder and accepted as a sitting disciple. He would soar to the sky!


    Unfortunately, Liu Fei can''t move on, otherwise he really wants to watch Han Yu break through the barrier.


    Time passed by quietly. The more we got to the next level, the fewer people there were. When Han Yu came to the seventh checkpoint, there was no one behind him, and there was no one in front of him. Only then could he be proud of himself and Lin Yuyao.


    The two men were resting before the seventh checkpoint. When they saw Han Yu coming, they both widened their eyes.


    Those who can pass the first six levels can be called genius. Looking at the younger generation of jinyangmen, the number of people who can get here will not exceed ten fingers. None of them thought that the boy who was too lazy to take a look before could come here. What''s more, let aowushuang and Lin Yuyao find it hard to accept. Seeing Han Yu''s present appearance, he has no sweat on his body, which is obviously much more relaxed than them.


    Arrogant face suddenly gloomy up, he felt the name of his genius, was threatened.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you could walk here!" Proud matchless stand up, this time, can''t be weak in momentum Han Yu.


    Han Yu ignores his arrogance and looks at Lin Yuyao with a grateful look. Although Lin Yuyao didn''t mean to help Han Yu before, she did help Han Yu solve a problem.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Lin Yuyao''s eyes toward Han Yu are full of hostility. This makes Han Yu smile bitterly. Obviously, both of them regard him as the strongest competitor.


    In fact, Han Yu has already thought that as long as he passes the seventh level, he will choose to retreat. After all, he can''t be too dazzling. The reward of a seven grade medicine is also a great harvest for him.


    Lin Yuyao also stood up, secretly adjust the state, do not want to weaken the momentum.


    When he saw Han Yu ignore him, he looked at the goddess in his heart. He could not help but flash a touch of anger and said: "boy, what''s your name? Why have you never heard of your name before


    The tone of arrogance is quite ironic. The meaning is obvious. He is famous for jinyangmen and is known as the first genius, while Han Yu is just an unknown generation.


    Han Yu snorted, ignored, and looked at the seventh level.


    The seventh level is called the dark ghost. It is a labyrinth. In this maze, the black fog is rolling and the range of sight is less than one meter. The walls around are also equipped with mechanism traps. If you go wrong, you will be attacked. This test is sensitive.


    This is not a matter for Han Yu, a powerful soul. However, no matter be proud matchless or Lin Yuyao, looking at the black fog, they all have a dignified look.


    Ao matchless clenched his fist, and his anger ran straight into his ribs. Han Yu''s arrogance made him feel despised. After a look at the seventh level, he suddenly had a plan and sneered: "boy, do you have the courage? How about a game?"


    Han Yu''s indifferent way: "compare what?"


    Arrogant matchless way: "we come to compare who passes labyrinth first, lose stop the seventh level!"


    In order to break through the seventh level, Ao matchless has practiced many times in private. He has confidence to crush Han Yu. However, it''s hard to say after that. In case Han Yu challenges his first day''s position, it is the best way to stop Han Yu from the seventh level.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Lin Yuyao said, "I want to join in too."


    This time, Lin Yuyao''s biggest goal is to defeat Ao matchless. What she wants is the first genius and the first beauty, not just the title of the first beauty. The sudden appearance of Han Yu is a variable. If you can rely on the bet, beat two people at the same time, it is too good.


    For a moment, they both looked at Han Yu. Now it is to let them before did not see in the eyes of the boy to decide, two hearts are not taste.


    Han Yu carelessly said: "your bet is too simple, I am not interested in it!"


    Han Yu had planned to stop at the seventh level, which was meaningless for him.Proud matchless eyes a bright, Han Yu did not directly refuse, this is good news for him, asked: "then what do you want to bet?"


    Han Yu light way: "lose the person to win a seven grade medicine!"


    Han Yu came here for medicinal materials. If he didn''t take the opportunity to search for some, it would be his character.


    Aowushuang and Lin Yuyao are both slightly discolored. Although their family background is good, the seven grade medicine can be regarded as a fortune for them. All their wealth is not worth a seven grade medicine.


    Han Yu naturally does not have so much wealth, but he is sure to win. Disdainful to see a look, arrogant matchless way: "bet can''t afford to calculate!"


    How proud, how can you tolerate such sarcasm, hum: "how do I know you lose, can you take out a seven grade medicine?"


    Han Yu light way: "through the seventh level, there is not a seven grade medicine?"


    Han Yu''s words also remind aowushuang that he doesn''t want to be outdone because of the gambling problem. If you know that Han Yu seduces him like a fat cow, I don''t know if he will die of anger.


    "OK, I''m fine!" Arrogant and resolute. They both looked at Lin Yuyao.


    "I''m fine, too!" Lin Yuyao''s light way, proud like a princess, even if Han Yu and AO matchless are not ordinary people, she is also too lazy to take a look.


    However, the vigilance in her eyes could not escape Han Yu''s eyes. Obviously, she did not have the confidence to win. Han Yu and her pride were incomparable.


    The three men came to the entrance of the maze. With a start, they started at the same time and rushed into the maze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The three of them keep abreast of each other. Both aowushuang and Lin Yuyao are very sensitive people. They pass 13 traps one after another, and they all easily avoid them.


    Han Yu, however, did not want to attract too much attention from them, and he was patient to wrestle with them. Otherwise, Han Yu would have thrown them away.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the labyrinth began to vibrate, and the walls moved slowly. The right path had become a dead end.


    "Moving labyrinth?" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, which was a trouble for aowushuang and Lin Yuyao, but for Han Yu, it was nothing at all.


    All of a sudden, aowushuang stepped on a mechanism, and nine iron arrows burst out from the walls on both sides. All three of them skillfully dodged away.


    When they arrived at the seventh crossing, Lin Yuyao and Han Yu decisively went to the left, while aowushuang went to the right. At the next intersection, Lin Yuyao continued to face to the left, and Han Yu to the right. At this point, the three people separate and drive along different paths.


    Han Yu slowed down the speed and moved forward leisurely. There are three correct paths in this maze, all of them are right, but Han Yu''s is the most broken path.


    The maze moves every half a minute and changes its path. If you want to get out of a small maze, it takes a little effort.


    Ten minutes later, the three met again. Aowushuang and Lin Yuyao had some holes in their clothes. Obviously, they had a lot of trouble before.


    Both of them were surprised, but they didn''t expect that at the last moment, the three of them were walking side by side. It was really a strong competition for tiger''s head. What they didn''t know was that Han Yu knew everything about them and had been waiting here for a long time.


    The final way out is no fork in the road, but the traps are more intensive and more powerful. And even if it doesn''t touch the mechanism, it will spray out flame, cold air, sword light and shadow from the wall to stop the intruder. Is proud matchless and Lin Yuyao, both began to be a little embarrassed.


    Only Han Yu strolled around, nothing happened. Every time, he could find out the danger ahead of time and avoid it.


    Before long, the exit was in sight, and the three were almost on the same starting line.


    Proud face became ugly, even if the final results of the three are the same, for him, are intolerable, because he is the first day of jinyangmen.


    Proud eyes, quickly floating up a vicious color, suddenly a palm to the side of Han Yu.


    If ordinary people, at this critical juncture, but also wholeheartedly pay attention to the surrounding problems, will absolutely be proud of peerless attack success. However, Han Yu has been observing the movements of aowushuang. Ao Wushuang only takes action. Han Yu knows what he is going to do. The white light under his feet flashes away and turns into a series of shadows, which makes it easy for him to avoid Ao matchless''s sneak attack.


    "Damn it!" Haughty was extremely angry, especially when he saw Han Yu turn around, the sarcasm on his face was like a lump in his throat.


    Because he was distracted from dealing with Han Yu, Ao Wushuang stepped into a trap and spewed out a terrible chill from the ground. He immediately froze his left foot and made him unable to move. He watched Han Yu and Lin Yuyao go away quickly.


    The pride is incomparable, in a moment, the intestines will regret Qing.


    What he doesn''t know is that he should feel lucky. If Han Yu didn''t want to pass the customs successfully and get him seven kinds of medicine, he would have solved it.


    When there is still 10 meters away from the exit, Lin Yuyao, on one side, suddenly reaches out to Han Yu. And the hand then used all his strength, more than arrogant matchless even vicious three points.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Lin Yuyao, a fairy, had such a cruel side.


    Han Yu did not confront her, but deliberately stepped on a mechanism.


    "Poof..."


    A large net sprang out from the wall and spread out quickly. It just put Lin Yuyao in the right place, while Han Yu, like smearing oil on his body, rushed out of the maze.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Yuyao was so angry that she clenched her teeth. Unexpectedly, she fell into Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu went out to have a rest for a long time, but Lin Yuyao rushed out. He looked rather embarrassed. He was no longer proud and noble. Looking at Han Yu, his face was so gloomy that he almost came out of the water. There was a faint flash of cold in his eyes.


    Han Yu frowned slightly and began to be vigilant. Did Lin Yuyao want to attack him?


    After a while, aowushuang came out. His trousers on his left foot were frozen, and there were signs of frostbite on his skin. He looked at Han Yu, hoping to eat Han Yu raw.


    The feeling of arrogance is both lost and angry. The first day of jinyangmen is actually the last one. If it is spread out, they will have no face to mix with jinyangmen. What''s more, after losing, aowushuang can''t continue to challenge. His wish to become the first person in jinyangmen has been defeated. The boy in front of him has caused all this.


    Sadly, up to now, he is so proud that he still doesn''t know the name of the person in front of him."Who are you?" Lin Yuyao stares at Han Yu coldly. Her mood now is even more miserable than that of her arrogance, because she is even more arrogant than that.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly cooled down. At first, he still had a good feeling for Lin Yuyao, but now his good feeling suddenly lost. The sonorous and powerful way: "Han Yu!"


    Ao matchless stares at Han Yu, silently remembers the name of Han Yu in the bottom of my heart. After Lin Yuyao was stunned, there was a faint desire to kill in his eyes.


    Now, even a fool can feel the incomparable arrogance and Lin Yuyao''s hostility. Han Yu sneered: "why, do you still want to go back on your own? Hand in the bet


    Proud matchless and Lin Yuyao body a shudder, can not help but look at one eye, suddenly have a kind of the same is the end of the world reduced people''s feeling. If not now is in the assessment, I am afraid that the two will not hesitate to join hands to kill Han Yu.


    The two exchanged their eyes in secret, and said in a proud voice: "hum, Han Yu, right? I remember you. The mountains don''t turn and the water turns. We''ll see."


    Proud matchless finish, stride away.


    Lin Yuyao also coldly looked at Han Yu and turned away.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and chose to leave.


    Now that he has successfully passed the seventh level, he can get a seven grade medicine as a reward, plus aowushuang and Lin Yuyao''s seven grade medicine, Han Yu can be said to have gained a lot this time.


    With these three seven grade medicines, Han Yu can attack hunwu quadruple.


    The news that Han Yu, Ao Wushuang and Lin Yuyao broke through the seventh level together has been spread all over tianwu square. However, no one knows the name of Han Yu.


    But when we saw the three people back to the front together, they were all in a daze. Just after the news came, how did they come back? Didn''t they challenge the eighth? Or have they failed?


    The most incomprehensible are aowushuang and Lin Yuyao. They can''t continue to challenge the eighth level because they lose gambling. Why didn''t Han Yu continue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The three people appeared together in front of them, causing quite a stir. The followers of aowushuang and Lin Yuyao rushed to express their congratulations.


    Liu Fei rushed to Han Yu and looked up and down at Han Yu with wide eyes. He said, "brother, I didn''t expect that you are the third person besides the proud and the Lin Yuyao?"


    In Liu Fei''s opinion, it''s good for Han Yu to break through the fifth level. However, he didn''t expect to pass the seventh level, which was incomparable with the first genius. Lin Yuyao, the first beauty, was on the same level. Now, it seems that he still has a dreamlike feeling.


    The three elders and some deacons standing on the high platform did not understand why they came back without breaking through the eighth level?


    "Incomparable pride, Lin Yuyao, that boy! Come here Yu Daoxing, who was in charge, called three people with a smile. When he looked at Han Yu, he couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t even see Han Yu.


    He didn''t know Han Yu. This shows that the disciples of Jinyang sect are hiding dragon and crouching tiger. This is a good signal.


    Not only did Yu Daoxing not know Han Yu, but none of the people present knew Han Yu. However, many people rushed to congratulate Han Yu.


    There is no doubt that from today on, Han Yu''s name will surely be famous in jinyangmen and become a figure of the same rank as Ao Wushuang and Lin Yuyao. Han Yu also responded politely to those who came to congratulate him. If no one is interested, Han Yu''s identity will be exposed.


    Arrogant and Lin Yuyao, in the public praise, gloomy face to the high platform, Han Yu also Shi Shi ran walked past.


    The three people stepped onto the high platform, and bursts of cheers and applause broke out from below. In the ears of aowushuang and Lin Yuyao, it was as painful as acupuncture.


    Yu Daoxing looked at the three people respectively, and saw that the look of proud matchless and Lin Yuyao was not very good-looking. He thought whether he had not broken through the eighth level and was in a bad mood. He did not think much. He looked at Han Yu with a smile and said, "what''s your name, young man?"


    "Han Yu!" Han Yu''s respectful way.


    Yu Daoxing is a strong man of Diwu Qizhong. His eyes are old and hot. Han Yu doesn''t want to show any flaws at the last moment.


    Yu Daoxing nodded with satisfaction, picked up three jade boxes from the man''s tray behind him, and then said, "you have successfully broken through the seventh level. Each of you can get a seven grade medicine as a reward!"


    "Wow!" Under the stage, there were countless cries of admiration. Among the crowd, Judd and others could hardly see the extreme. They would never dream that Han Yu could be on an equal footing with AO. Even if they have the unparalleled support, I am afraid that the future days will be sad, and their hearts will suddenly be bitter.


    Yu Daoxing handed the three jade boxes to the three. Han Yu looked at Ao Wushuang and Lin Yuyao with a smile. He didn''t know how they would give the bet to him.


    Suddenly, Lin Yuyao walked to Han Yu with a smile. She couldn''t see that she was upset. She handed the jade box to Han Yu. She said softly, "brother Han, congratulations on passing the seventh level. This is a gift from elder martial sister. I hope you can practice hard, catch up with me as soon as possible, and serve the sect in the future."


    Everyone looks at Han Yu with envy. Lin Yuyao reaches out an olive branch to Han Yu at this time. Does this value Han Yu?


    Han Yu looked at Lin Yuyao with great interest. For this beautiful woman, she had to reexamine. She clearly hated Han Yu and gnashed her teeth, but she pretended to care. This man''s mind is not simple.


    In doing so, she not only covered up the embarrassment of losing to Han Yu before, but also made people admire her more in the name of generosity, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Han Yu didn''t break it and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister!"


    Han Yu took over the jade box without ceremony. This scene left an indelible impression in the hearts of many disciples. Lin Yuyao did not say much, but turned away and went down the mountain.


    "Younger martial brother Han, I also give you mine. I hope you can practice hard and live up to the kindness of younger martial sister Lin and me." Aowushuang handed the jade box to Han Yu and strode away.


    He obviously learned from Lin Yuyao, but still won a lot of applause.


    But Yu Daoxing took a deep look at Han Yu and said with a smile, "Han Yu, come to me after the trial." After that, he patted Han Yu on the shoulder with appreciation.


    The scene immediately set off the strongest voice of uproar, everyone looked at Han Yu''s eyes, full of envy and jealousy. Is Yu Daoxing going to take Han Yu as his apprentice?


    Yu Daoxing is the chief elder of the martial arts hall of Jinyang gate. He has a high position and power. I don''t know how many people want to join his sect. Today, he was asked to show his intention of accepting apprentices. Han Yu was the first one.


    Today''s Han Yu, is a collection of thousands of doting in one!


    Everyone is aware that a new star is about to rise in jinyangmen and is unstoppable!


    Han Yu perfunctorily said a few words with Yu Daoxing, then went down and hugged Liu Fei and strode away. Now that the goal has been achieved, it is time to leave.


    Lin Yuyao and AO are matchless. They leave the training ground directly. After returning to the mountain gate, Lin Yuyao closes herself in the room and smashes all the utensils. She is angry, angry, frightened and resentful!


    If you are arrogant and incomparable, you will shut yourself up in the training room and vent your anger crazily.After three days of practice, the name of Han Yu was heard throughout the whole Jinyang gate, and even the leader of Jinyang gate was startled.


    Yu Daoxing had been waiting for Han Yu to find him, but he did not see Han Yu for a day. He took the initiative to send someone to find him. However, there was no one named Han Yu in the sect.


    The people of jinyangmen are very efficient. They find Liu Fei and Yuan Fu, and finally get a surprising news that Han Yu is not a disciple of jinyangmen, but an outsider.


    The news caused a great stir in jinyangmen. It is a disgrace to jinyangmen for an outsider to join the jinyangmen training ground and achieve outstanding results.


    The high-level of jinyangmen secretly questioned Lin Yuyao and Ao Wushuang. They did not dare to hide and told the truth about some things that happened in the process of breaking into the pass.


    When he lost his two big Tianjiao to an outsider, all the senior managers of jinyangmen felt that they were slapped hard. As the host of this trial, Yu Daoxing was severely punished, and jinyangmen sent experts to capture Han Yu everywhere.


    Of course, the high-level officials of jinyangmen did not publicize the matter, otherwise they would not have the face to meet people in Qinzhou in the future.


    It is no doubt that aowushuang and Lin Yuyao suffered the biggest blow. They even lost to an outsider, which made their self-esteem hard to accept.


    "Han Yu, since you are here, don''t go back!" In Lin Yuyao''s heart, the intention of killing reached the peak, and he went down the mountain for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    When jinyangmen reacted, Han Yu had already left their ruling area and found a wild mountain forest to practice in seclusion.


    He got three seven grade medicines in jinyangmen. In addition, Han Yu also had some natural materials and earth treasures, which was enough for him to break through one more level and reach the level of four levels of soul and martial arts.


    Han Yu took off his backpack, and the little corner jumped out of it. He rubbed his head against Han Yu and looked up at Han Yu with a flattering look.


    Han Yu grinned, took out a large medicine and handed it to Xiao Jiao. Xiao Jiao held the medicine in his arms and rolled with joy. After eating the medicine, he came back to lie on Han Yu''s thigh and fell asleep.


    Now Xiaojiao''s ability to consume medicinal materials is extremely limited, and even after eating the herbs, it is difficult to convert them into their own accomplishments. At this time, it is still at the level of level seven spirit beast.


    Han Yu fondly stroked the hair of Xiaojiao, and then began to refine the medicinal materials.


    This is a seven grade medicine. The general practitioners of the three levels of soul and martial arts forget to eat and sleep. Refining for a month is not all refined. Moreover, the refined essence is not pure. It is necessary to exhaust the impurities in the essence to refine it into vitality.


    But the black hole in Han Yu''s body, devouring everything, doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Holding a seven grade medicine in hand, Canglong Jue runs quietly, and the essence of the medicine turns into a torrent, which flows through Han Yu''s body, rushes into the elixir field and into the black hole.


    In only one day, Han Yu refined three seven grade medicines, and the vitality of his elixir field had reached saturation. With a bang, the breath on his body instantly rose, from the triple of soul and martial arts to the fourth of soul and martial arts.


    The meridians in Han Yu''s body have been widened by more than one time. The meridians look like the best carved jade. They are crystal clear, and the vitality is surging through it.


    The red dragon became more and more excited, and the blessing of the Dragon Qi on the combat power reached 50%.


    Han Yu continued to practice. After his realm was stable, he left for the northeast.


    Linjia, Lingwu City, central Qinzhou.


    In a courtyard, a man and a woman are walking hand in hand. The man looks like he is in his early 40s. He is tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His outline is as tough as a knife. The woman''s hair is curled up and she is wearing a goose yellow robe. Her skin is like coagulated fat and her eyebrows are like indigo. She exudes the beauty of maturity and softness.


    I can see that they are husband and wife, and they are very loving.


    "Wantong, it''s not a few days since the appointment. Why hasn''t elder brother brought Xiaoyu with him? I''m worried that something will happen to them on the way." The man''s voice was strong and bright, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his face was hard to hide his worry.


    This man is Lin Zi''s father, Lin Zheng, and the woman, of course, is Lin Zi''s mother. Sixteen years ago, Mu Wantong, known as the first beauty in Qinzhou, was born.


    Mu Wantong said with a smile: "brother Zheng doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s hundreds of thousands of miles from Jingzhou. It''s normal for them to delay on the way. They may arrive a few days later."


    Lin Zheng nodded and sighed slightly: "calculate the time, we haven''t seen big brother for 15 years, right? Since the elder sister left, he has not been able to cheer up. I don''t know how he has been in the past 15 years. Every time I think about it, I am very worried about him! "


    Mu Wantong''s face was also covered with a melancholy look and said: "after my sister left, the blow to the elder brother was too great. I hope it will not affect the children."


    "Father, mother!"


    Just then, a sweet voice came from behind. Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong''s faces were swept away. They both turned around and saw a beautiful girl looking at them with a smile.


    "Little purple!"


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong face, floating on a touch of doting color, to come is their daughter Lin Zi.


    Lin zipu threw a little coquettish into Mu Wantong''s arms for a while. Then he and Mu Wantong walked hand in hand to sit down in the pavilion. Lin Zheng said with a smile, "you ghost girl, you''re back now. If you don''t come back, I''ll go to Jinyang gate to catch you!"


    Lin Zi made a face at Lin Zheng and said with a smile, "don''t you come back after the trial? Besides, aren''t they here yet, uncle? "


    Mu Wantong''s pet helped Lin Zi comb her hair. Lin Zheng asked with a smile, "how was the result?"


    Lin Zi pretended to be mysterious: "guess?"


    Lin Zheng thought for a moment and said, "my precious daughter''s score should not be bad. She has passed the fifth level."


    Lin Zi naughty way: "don''t tell you!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Zheng laughed and asked no more questions.


    Mu Wantong helped Lin Zi to arrange her hair. Suddenly, his face was sad and asked, "Xiao Zi, is there any news from your grandfather at Jinyang gate?"


    Lin Zidu shook his head with his mouth, and Mu Wantong''s look suddenly became ugly. Lin Zheng stretched out his hand and patted the back of Mu Wantong''s hand and comforted him: "Wantong, father-in-law has always been hard to find, and the dragon can''t see the tail. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Mu Wantong said with a bitter smile: "my father used to be missing, but this time it''s different. No matter how long he disappeared, my birthday would appear, but this time it didn''t appear. I''m afraid he will encounter any danger."Lin Zheng''s expression also became heavy. He thought for a while and said, "Wan Tong, you see his precious granddaughter is going to get married. I think he will come back. If he doesn''t come back, we will go to him."


    Lin Zi advised: "father, mother, you don''t have to worry. My grandfather is an old urchin. When he wants to come back, he will come back naturally. I won''t tell my grandfather when I come back. I''m going..."


    Lin Zi said this, but Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong''s worries also eased a lot.


    After a long journey, Han Yu finally arrived at Lingwu City on August 12. It was only three days before the appointed time of August 15.


    After coming to Lingwu City, Han Yu did not rush to the Lin family. Instead, he found an inn to live in and went to the tailor''s shop to make a new dress.


    No matter how, Han Yu came here to propose marriage. Although his father and mother were not around, he could not lose face to his parents. On the way, Han Yu went deep into the dangerous places many times, looking for three precious gifts to be used on the day of the engagement.


    That night, Han Yu stayed in the Inn and did not fall asleep. His mood is very complicated at this time. Narcissus is still waiting for him, and Liu xuanyue dies for him. But now, Han Yu is going to marry an unknown woman who has never been masked. Han Yu is very guilty. But this is a marriage arranged for him by Han Yu''s mother. Han Yu has never seen his mother before. Naturally, he cherishes this matter.


    The next morning, Han Yu picked up the new clothes and dressed up beautifully. Then he left the Inn and went to the Lin family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Looking at Qinzhou as a whole, the Lin family is a powerful family. In Lingwu City, no one knows it. It is the overlord of Lingwu City.


    The residence of Lin family is located in the north of Lingwu City. The whole residence occupies half of Lingxiao mountain in the north of Lingwu City. It covers an area comparable to the main city of Lingwu City, and its scale is not weaker than Qifeng valley.


    Everywhere in Lingwu City, you can see the pavilions and pavilions of the Lin family going up along with the mountains. The clouds are half hidden, just like a fairy''s home.


    The gate of Lin family mansion is located at the foot of Yunxiao mountain. The high white jade archway has become the most famous landmark building in Lingwu City. In front of the memorial archway, there are 99 white jade steps. From the bottom to the top, the whole forest house is very high.


    Outside the memorial archway, there are nine Qingyi disciples standing on both sides, each with his head raised and his chest raised. His eyes did not squint. His body faintly exuded the spirit of sharpness, which made the comers involuntarily restrain their own breath.


    Han Yu just walked up half of the steps, one of them came to the center, looked down at Han Yu and asked, "who is coming?"


    The voice is sonorous and powerful, like a sword out of its sheath.


    Han Yu couldn''t help sighing secretly that he was worthy of being a big family in Qinzhou. The gatekeepers alone had reached the strength of seven levels of soul and martial arts, and the first-class forces in Jingzhou were not comparable.


    Han Yu stood still, clasped his fist and said politely, "I''m Han Yu, I''d like to see elder Lin Zheng for something!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said impolitely, "go away!"


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be stunned and let him go without saying a word. Is this too overbearing?


    Han Yu patience son way: "I really have an urgent matter to see, also hope to report!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to talk nonsense with Han Yu at all. He said, "if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Han Yu took a deep breath and turned to leave. In his heart, people who look down on others are still everywhere. Now it seems that it is not easy to enter the forest house.


    However, there are many ways for Han Yu to enter the Lin mansion. Now the most important thing is that he doesn''t know what Lin Zhengchang looks like. Even if he slips in quietly, he doesn''t know how to find him. It seems that he will get the portrait of Zhang Linzheng first.


    Fortunately, Linfu is famous in Lingwu City, and Lin Zheng is also a famous figure in Lingwu City. It should not be difficult to get a picture of Lin Zheng.


    In the core area of the Lin family, Lin Bingkun, the owner of the Lin family, was watching ancient books when an old man dressed as a housekeeper came in in in a hurry.


    "Tell the master that a young man named Han Yu appears outside the mountain gate and says he wants to see him!"


    Lin Bingkun put down the ancient books in his hand, raised his head, showed a dark and gloomy face, and said, "sure enough, it''s still here. Does Lin Zheng know about this?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "Han Yu has been chased away by the disciples outside the door. I don''t know yet. I''ll report it to the master at the first time."


    Lin Bingkun sneered and said, "the young people in the barbarian land want to eat the toad and eat the swan. My granddaughter of Lin Bingkun is only worthy of the young master of Tianji Pavilion."


    The housekeeper quickly said with a smile: "yes, yes, the owner said yes. I don''t know what the master thought at that time. He even wanted to marry the young lady to a small family in the barbarian land. Our young lady is naturally beautiful and has unparalleled qualifications. Even if she is betrothed to the young master of Tianji Pavilion, she is married down! "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Bingkun happily helped his beard to laugh and said, "you can arrange someone to kill them for me. Do it neatly. Don''t let Lin Zheng find out."


    Guanjia said: "yes, the owner can rest assured that he will not leave any clues!"


    The housekeeper took the Lin family''s experts and went straight to Tianxiang inn. Before that, he had sent someone to follow Han Yu, and made a thorough investigation into the whereabouts of Han Yu.


    At the door of Han Yu''s room, the housekeeper kicked the door open without saying a word and rushed in. However, the room was empty and nothing was moved.


    "No, I was found by that boy. Search the whole city for me. You can''t let him live!" The housekeeper looked cold and ordered directly.


    Lingwu City is under the control of the Lin family. He doesn''t believe Han Yu can escape them. The people of the Lin family come and go quickly.


    In the corner of the room, suddenly a pattern appeared. A teenager came out, it was Han Yu.


    The people of the Lin family followed Han Yu, who had discovered that Han Yu had already come to the inn to carve invisible array patterns and hide himself. If it was not for the amazing power of his soul, he would definitely be planted in the hands of the Lin family today. Because this housekeeper is a master of Diwu.


    "Why did the Lin family kill me?" Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. This situation was beyond his expectation.


    "Is it possible that Lin Zheng and his wife would like to repent?"


    From the surface, it can be said that the Han family and the Lin family are not the same family. Maybe Lin Zheng and his wife regret their engagement, but they are embarrassed to propose to terminate the contract. Therefore, they decide to kill Han Yu directly and let the engagement die.


    Han Yu''s eyes gradually cooled down. Lin Zheng is Han Zhan''s sworn brother, and Mu Wantong is Han Yu''s mother''s sister. This marriage was proposed by Han Yu''s mother and Mu Wantong. If Lin Zheng and his wife were such perfidious people, Han Yu would never let them go.In the middle of the night, Han Yu flew into the core area of the Lin family with the help of the night. One by one, he searched for Lin Zheng and his wife. Soon after, Han Yu found Lin Zheng in a garden in the East. At this time, Lin Zheng and his wife had already fallen asleep. Han Yu did not rush down. He checked the terrain of the courtyard where Lin Zheng and his wife lived, and then slowly fell beside his house.


    Without saying a word, Han Yu began to arrange the four elephant demon refining array. Han Yu made two sets of array bases using materials provided by Qifeng valley. Although some of them were destroyed before, there is still a complete set on him. On the way, Han Yu strengthened the array base. At this time, the four elephant demon refining array was arranged, which could easily wipe out a triple master of earth and martial arts.


    Although Lin Zheng and his wife are both masters of Diwu Wuzhong, they can''t do anything but make trouble for them. After Han Yu has asked about the cause of the matter, he can also withdraw.


    It took Han Yu about an hour to arrange the array. At that moment, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were awakened by the fluctuation of array patterns in series. However, it is no longer important now. Han Yu is directly in the courtyard. His landing voice is not small. I believe Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong will hear him.


    After a while, a rush of footsteps sounded, and a tall middle-aged man caught Han Yu''s eye. It was Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong who followed closely.


    Although he looks just like a young man, he is still handsome and handsome.


    However, people''s hearts are separated from each other. Although they don''t look like bad guys, who knows if they are treacherous and full of bad water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Lin Zheng saw that he was just a young man with four levels of soul and martial arts. When he looked at Han Yu again, he felt that there was a sense of deja vu between his eyebrows, but he didn''t think much about it. There are tens of thousands of Lin''s disciples, and he can''t remember every one of them.


    "Who are you?" he asked? How do you come back here? " Lin Zheng thought which disciple was wrong.


    "Lin Zheng, I''m here for you!" Han Yu said in a deep voice that although Lin Zheng was his elder and would probably be his father-in-law in the future, Han Yu was very angry.


    Lin Zheng frowned slightly, thinking that it was too uncivilized for the boy to call him by his name? If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have been a slap in the face. However, Lin Zheng has always been known for his magnanimity, and asked faintly, "what do you want from me?"


    At this time, Mu Wantong can''t help but pull Lin Zheng''s arm. Lin Zheng turns his head and takes a look. Mu Wantong''s face is full of surprise.


    Lin Zheng couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "Wan Tong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Wantong said excitedly, "brother Zheng, look again. This is the child of elder sister and elder brother."


    Lin Zheng was stunned. His eyes burst into two flashes of light. The more he looked at Han Yu, the more he looked at Han Yu, the more he looked at his parents. Lin Zheng was a little surprised and asked, "are you Han Yu?"


    Han Yu frowned. From the look of Lin Zheng and his wife, he could see that their surprise and excitement were not fake. Did he misunderstand a good man? Nodded and said, "it''s me."


    Overjoyed, Lin Zheng strode to Han Yu and said excitedly, "boy, it''s really you. That''s great!"


    "Stop!" Han Yu stepped back a few steps and remained alert.


    Lin Zheng couldn''t help being stunned. Standing at the same place, he was at a loss. Mu Wantong stepped up a few steps and asked in some doubt: "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you come to us? "


    Han Yu asked, "why did you send someone to kill me?"


    Han Yu''s soul power has been locked in Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong, and the slightest change in their looks can''t escape Han Yu''s eyes.


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong looked at each other. Mu Wantong said, "Xiaoyu, is there any misunderstanding? How can we kill you?"


    Lin Zheng then said, "yes, is there any misunderstanding?"


    From the startled expressions of Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong, Han Yu can see that it should not have been done by them. Maybe they are still in the dark. So Han Yu was blocked in front of the Lin family''s gate. After the Lin family sent people to kill him, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were furious.


    Mu Wantong came to pull Han Yu and said lovingly, "son, we won''t harm you. You can rest assured that your second uncle and I will certainly give you justice."


    Han Yu has already believed in Lin Zheng and his wife. He feels a little warm in his heart. He thinks that his parents have not mistaken people.


    Mu Wantong gave Lin Zheng a wink. Lin Zheng came up and said, "Xiaoyu, you''re tired after a long journey. Go in and have a rest. Oh, by the way, what about your father?"


    Han Yu said: "father, he has important things in the body, did not come."


    Lin Zheng''s heart trembled. He couldn''t understand the Korean war any more. Han Zhan regarded Han Yu as his heart and soul. Moreover, this was the marriage arranged by Han Yu''s mother at that time. What''s more important than this?


    Lin Zheng took Han Yu''s hand and tried hard. He asked anxiously, "Xiaoyu, tell me the truth with your second uncle. What''s wrong with your father?"


    Han Yu can see that Lin Zheng is really worried about the safety of the Korean War, and his heart is also very moved. However, the affairs of the Han family are not enough for outsiders. Han Yu had already thought out his words and said, "second uncle, I didn''t cheat you. My father really has something important to do. He asked me to make amends for you. He''s fine. Don''t worry


    Lin Zheng couldn''t see whether Han Yu said it was true or not, but he was also slightly relieved. He said with some dissatisfaction: "elder brother is really true. What can be compared with the life-long event of our two children? Next time I meet him, I will say something about him."


    With a smile, Mu Wan Tong said, "don''t stand here. Let''s go. Go inside and say."


    At this time, a middle-aged man rushed in, respectfully said: "uncle, the master let you and aunt to see him in the study."


    Lin Zheng was stunned. How could Lin Bingkun summon them at this time? Both of them wanted to go. Thinking of what Han Yu said before, Lin Zheng was furious. Needless to say, he must have done something good by Lin Bingkun. Now it''s not necessary for him to look for him. They took Han Yu to the living room and explained a few words to Han Yu before they left in a hurry.


    When Lin Zheng and his wife walked half way, Mu Wantong suddenly exclaimed "no good".


    Lin Zheng was startled and asked, "Wan Tong, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Wantong took Lin Zheng and rushed back to the road. As he walked along, he said: "it must be that my father secretly sent someone to kill Xiaoyu. Now he has set us aside. I think he wants to fight Xiaoyu at home."


    "What?" Lin Zheng was shocked. He was furious and rushed home.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong left, Han Yu was relieved for a long time. It was the best situation not to be enemies with Lin Zheng and his wife. Han Yu stood up and took advantage of Lin Zheng''s absence to remove the four elephant demon refining array. Otherwise, they would know that Han Yu still wanted to harm them. Although they would not say anything, Han Yu was also embarrassed.As soon as Han Yu stood up, the sound of footsteps came from the yard.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Is it Lin Zheng and they are back? But a person''s footsteps, and Lin Zheng and they just left soon, how could they come back so soon?


    Han Yu''s soul power shot out quietly. He was an old man. It''s his housekeeper who''s going to kill at noon.


    Han Yu''s body, immediately jumped up a strong sense of killing. Now it is certain that Lin Zheng and his wife have no malice towards Han Yu, but some people in the Lin family want to kill Han Yu, but they don''t want the marriage between Han Yu and Lin Zi to be completed.


    It is not hard to think that it was the Lin family who came to kill Han Yu.


    "Creak..."


    When the door was opened, the housekeeper came in. When he came in, he saw Han Yu looking at him with a smile on his face. He was stunned. The boy in front of him seemed to know that he was coming.


    Han Yu light way: "old man, did not find me in the daytime, is not very disappointed?"


    The housekeeper was stunned again. He could not help but look at Han Yu more, and he was on the alert. Han Yu now has a profound feeling to him. If this is said, people will definitely laugh off their big teeth, but this feeling is real.


    Han Yu then said, "you want me to die. Have you ever thought you would die in my hands?"


    Suddenly, Han Yumu''s fierce intention to kill suddenly rose, and the array flag in his hand fell into the ground at the first time. Suddenly, the dark four elephant demon refining array was activated, and the array pattern appeared, turning into countless killing lights, covering the whole house in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Within the big array, there was a terrible roar of beasts, which made the earth shaking. In the dead of the night, it was extremely frightening. All the people in the forest family were shocked.


    The housekeeper tried to use the power of the earth to destroy the array. Unfortunately, once the array is activated, it will become a space of its own. Even if the housekeeper is a master of the three levels of earth and martial arts, he can''t use the power of the earth for his own use.


    For a moment, the four beasts evolved from the great array began to attack the housekeeper like a storm. Each beast is comparable to the master of Diwu, and the housekeeper is short of money for a moment, and is injured soon.


    When Lin Zheng and his wife came back, their house was completely shrouded in fog, from which came the roar of beasts and the roar of housekeepers. In addition, there was a strong sense of killing, which actually made both Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong feel uncomfortable.


    "Kill array?" Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong looked at each other, and they soon thought of a lot. The killing array must have been arranged by Han Yu, and it is impossible for Han Yu to arrange such a terrible array in the short time they left.


    You don''t have to think about it. Han Yu must have arranged the array in advance.


    Lin Zheng and his wife can''t help but smile. It seems that Han Yu is deeply resented by the previous misunderstanding. This is the rhythm of going directly to kill them.


    However, they are more happy. Han Yu''s ability to arrange the array means that Han Yu is Qi''s Heavenly Master. No matter where you put it, Qi Tianshi is a revered profession. And judging from the power of this array, it is obvious that Han Yu''s level is not low.


    Han Yu has this identity and should be recognized by Lin Bingkun. This is a great good thing.


    "Second uncle, aunt Tong, you are back!" Han Yu stepped out of the array unhurt.


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong both breathed a long sigh of relief. Lin Zheng''s face was covered with anger and said, "Xiaoyu, put the array away. There are two uncles here. No one can hurt you!"


    Han Yu nodded and his heart moved. The flag flew out of the array. Then the four elephant demon making array quickly gathered away. An old man in rags and all over the body appeared in the sight of Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong.


    This old man, of course, was the housekeeper sent by Lin Bingkun to kill Han Yu. His left arm was directly torn off. At this time, he stood in the yard with blood dripping and trembling. He looked very terrible.


    "Second uncle, I''m sorry to destroy your house!" Han Yu apologized.


    Lin Zheng shook his head dullness. He was still in shock and did not return to his mind. An expert in the field of geography and martial arts was hurt like this. The power of this array is obviously not simple. The Qi Tianshi, who can arrange such a large array, is at least the level of the top Xie Ling Lishi. It is really unthinkable that Han Yu achieved such a success in his youth.


    Mu Wantong knew more about Qi Tianshi than Lin Zheng. Looking at Han Yu, he asked, "Xiaoyu, are you a junior unloading master now?"


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Mu Wantong''s eyesight was so fierce that he could see through his grade without being Qi Tianshi. Han Yu didn''t hide it and nodded.


    "Hiss..."


    Both Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong gasped. Mu Wantong''s father, mu Tianxiao, was the Qi Tianshi. He was over 50 years old before he stepped into the level of Xie Ling division. He was known as the most gifted Qi Tianshi in Qinzhou history. Compared with Han Yu, he was not the same as Han Yu.


    "Ah Thief, I will kill you It took a long time for the housekeeper to wake up and roar at Han Yu.


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Zheng roared, and the strong breath rushed out like a flood, which directly drove the housekeeper upside down. It can be seen how angry Lin Zheng is now.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull voice. An old man with dark skin and cold complexion strode over, took a look at the scarred courtyard and the dying housekeeper. He immediately widened his eyes, turned to look at Lin Zheng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He thought it was Lin Zheng who beat the housekeeper like this.


    "Father, I''m afraid you know better than anyone else what''s going on?" Lin Zheng was also furious. If Han Yu was not Qi Tianshi, he would have died in the hands of the housekeeper.


    Lin Bingkun was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Zheng to stand up to him. He said angrily, "do you want to rebel?"


    As soon as Lin Zhenggang wanted to reply, he was stopped by Mu Wantong. Mu Wantong said kindly, "father, the housekeeper sneaked into our house in the middle of the night. He had a bad heart. He attacked my nephew secretly and was injured by my nephew. Please watch him carefully and punish him well."


    At this time, a large number of people from the Lin family came back and forth, and Lin Bingkun roared, "get out of here All of a sudden, no one dared to get close, and no one knew what happened.


    Lin Bingkun glanced at Mu Wantong, suppressed his anger, then looked at Han Yu and asked, "is this your nephew?"


    Mu Wantong said: "yes, Xiaoyu, please call your grandfather!"


    Before Han Yu could speak, Lin Bingkun raised his hand to stop him and said, "no more."


    Two substantive rays of light burst out of his eyes, as if to see through Han Yu. Although he did not release any breath, Han Yu felt great pressure for a moment.Lin Bingkun suddenly sneered and said: "soul and martial arts four heavy, hurt the master of ground three, you all think I am a fool?" Then he took a horizontal look at Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong.


    Lin Zheng snorted coldly and turned his head away. Mu Wantong explained: "father, Xiaoyu is the Qi Tianshi, and he is also the Qi Tianshi at the lower level of Xie Ling division. Xiao Yu, activate the array you set up and let grandfather have a look."


    Han Yu nodded and pushed the array flag into the big array. The four elephant demon refining array was activated instantly, and the killing intention was filled with rage.


    "Save me The housekeeper was so scared that he called for help.


    Lin Bingkun looked at the big battle stupidly, and the storm surged in his heart. He could not hear the housekeeper''s cry for help. Suddenly the housekeeper''s scream was worse than killing a pig.


    Mu Wantong gives Han Yu a wink, and Han Yu takes the array away. The housekeeper is more miserable than before. A large piece of meat is bitten off his thigh. It can be seen that he is lying on the ground dying.


    Lin Bingkun''s eyebrows jumped wildly, glared at Han Yu and said angrily, "little thief, how dare you hurt our master of the Lin family!"


    Han Yu frowned slightly. How could this old man have such a big prejudice against him? Mu Wantong moved quietly in front of Han Yu and said, "father, Xiaoyu is also a member of the Lin family. If the housekeeper wants to harm him, he should be punished."


    Lin Bingkun was angry, but he was not good at Mu Wan Tong. He glared at Lin Zheng and roared: "Why are you still standing? Do you want to watch him die


    Although Lin Zheng is also very angry, but how to say that Lin Bingkun is also his father, also dare not disobey, rushed in to help housekeeper hemostasis treatment.


    After the housekeeper was carried away, Lin Bingkun said, "you two come with me."


    After a few steps, he stopped and said, "take that boy with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Lin Bingkun''s study. After Lin Bingkun sat down, he did not ask Lin Zheng and Han Yu to sit down. He looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, right? You can go back. My granddaughter, Lin Bingkun, will not marry you! "


    Lin Zheng and his wife were both stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Bingkun to be so straightforward.


    Han Yu''s fist slightly clenched. He didn''t have much enthusiasm about whether he could take Lin Zi as his wife. However, Lin Bingkun''s rejection of Han Yu was obviously contemptuous of Han Yu, which Han Yu could not tolerate.


    Moreover, this is the engagement that Han Yu''s mother made for him. If one day, Han Yu meets his parents and they ask why, can Han Yu say that he is despised by the other party?


    Lin Zheng said in a hurry: "father, what are you talking about? This marriage was decided by Wan Tong and Xiao Yu''s mother at that time, and it can''t be changed! "


    Lin Bingkun heavily hummed: "when did our Lin family''s man listen to his daughter-in-law so much? You can''t do anything about your daughter''s marriage. You''ve disgraced our Lin family! "


    "That''s what I mean," Lin Zheng said


    "Have you passed my consent?" Lin Bingkun said


    Lin Zheng argued: "my daughter, I can still make decisions!"


    Lin Bingkun sneered and said, "well, now that the wings are hard, I''m still your father. Can''t I decide?"


    "You..." For a while, Lin Zheng was speechless.


    Mu Wantong gave Lin Zheng a wink and asked him not to be impatient. He looked at Lin Bingkun respectfully and said, "father, this marriage was made when Xiaozi and Xiaoyu were still in their stomachs. They still have engagement keepsakes. If you don''t believe me, I can ask Xiaoyu and Xiaozi to show them to you."


    Han Yu took out half of the dragon shaped jade pendant for the first time. Although he was not cold to Lin Bingkun, he was still Lin Zheng''s father. He should give him face.


    Mu Wantong gave Han Yu a look of appreciation. He took the dragon shaped jade pendant and handed it to Lin Bingkun. He said, "father, this is the token of engagement. The other half is on Xiaozi''s body. I''m going to call her here."


    Lin Bingkun waved his hand impatiently and said, "no, I don''t agree with this marriage anyway."


    Lin Zhengdun was so angry that he wanted to clap at the table. Mu Wantong stopped him and said, "father, this marriage was promised by our husband and wife. If we repent now, what will others think of us and the people of the world think of us? For the sake of Xiaozi''s happiness, please think twice. "


    Lin Bingkun sneered: "you are afraid of losing face when you repent. Do you fear losing face if I repent?"


    "Ah?" Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong looked at each other for a second, but they were puzzled. What''s the relationship between Lin Bingkun''s repentance of marriage?


    Lin Bingkun said: "to tell you the truth, three years ago, I made an engagement with Zhuge Shenji, the owner of Tianji Pavilion, to marry Xiaozi and his son. When I was older, people from Tianji pavilion would come to propose marriage. Now you suddenly call a boy to propose marriage. Are you trying to trap me in a place of disbelief and injustice? If you repent of marriage with Tianji Pavilion, you know the consequences. I don''t need to say more about it! "


    Lin Zheng couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "why don''t you discuss with our husband and wife when you make an engagement with others?"


    Lin Bingkun glanced at Lin Zheng and said, "do I have to report to you?"


    Lin Zheng was almost breathless. Mu Wantong''s expression also became gloomy and said in a slight anger: "father, no matter how we say Xiaozi is our child. Have you ever considered our feelings as parents when you do this? Our engagement is prior to yours. I believe my father is a man of great reason... "


    Before Mu Wantong finished speaking, Lin Bingkun interrupted: "your engagement is not false, but which is more important? Do you want your daughter to marry in a small place where there is no shit and lead a life of being rejected by others; or do you want to marry the master of Tianji Pavilion, one of the three major sects, in Qinzhou, and control Tianji Pavilion in the future and respect the world? As long as you''re not a fool, you know how to choose? "


    "What''s more, Xiaozi, as a child of the Lin family, will contribute to the future of the Lin family! If she leaves with this boy, she won''t be able to fight in the future. What else do we expect from her? But if we marry the master of Tianji Pavilion, we will be a family in the future. We will support each other, develop each other, and have double happiness! You are all smart people. Don''t be misled by your young ambitions and destroy the bright future of Xiaozi and my Lin family


    "Fallacy!" Lin Zheng couldn''t listen any more, and said in a loud voice, "Han Yu is 100 times better than that Zhuge Lingtian. My daughter will not marry Han Yu!"


    "Pa!" Lin Bingkun patted the table heavily, stood up, pointed to Lin Zheng''s beard and glared: "you''re an unfilial son. Besides disobeying me, what can you do? Today, I also put my words here. My granddaughter will not marry anyone except Zhuge Lingtian. It''s not a cat or a dog. It''s worthy of my granddaughter


    Han Yu stood aside, just like a stranger. But his fist has been tightly pinched up, fingernails inserted into the flesh and blood, out of two dazzling blood, thin body began to shake involuntarily.This is the most insulting words he has ever heard in his life.


    Lin Zheng was so angry that he would have fought against him for three hundred rounds if the man in front of him was not his father. Even Mu Wantong was very angry, but by contrast, he was a little calm.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and tried to make himself appear more peaceful. He said, "father, I can hear that. Do you think you dislike Han Yu''s family?"


    Lin Bingkun looked at Han Yu with disdain and said, "that''s it. If his Han family can be more powerful than Tianji Pavilion, I will not stop him, but what is the truth? If you marry Xiaozi to him, you will push into the fire pit, and you will have no chance to cry in the future


    Mu Wantong patted Han Yu on the shoulder to show his consolation and said, "let alone Han Yu''s family, it is absolutely not weaker than Tianji Pavilion. Let''s talk about Han Yu. Han Yu is only 16 years old, and he is a low-level shilingshi. If you look at the mainland of cloud, there are very few of them. On this basis, he can match our Lin family! "


    Lin Bingkun said: "I admit that he has a good aptitude, but what''s the use of it? Don''t you tell me that the barbarian land of Jingzhou can still grow into a world-famous figure? What can he do in Jingzhou? Can he overthrow the rule of the Lu dynasty? Become the overlord of Jingzhou? Even so, Jingzhou overlord in my eyes, also fart is not! Don''t try to persuade me, I''ve made up my mind! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Unless you two want to break the relationship between father and son, you can stay at home and wait for two days for Tianji pavilion to propose marriage, and happily marry your daughter out. As for the boy, their parents had a little affection with you. Let''s give him some money. Yes, go back


    Lin Bingkun waved his hand indifferently and looked at Han Yu with a sneer.


    He deliberately said these things in front of Han Yu, that is, to defeat Han Yu from the heart and let him know how unbearable and despised he is.


    In his opinion, Han Yu will be in a bad state from now on. I''m afraid he doesn''t have to say much about it then. Lin Zheng and his wife will be glad that they didn''t marry their daughter to him. It can be said that it is a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, Lin Bingkun was obviously right and wrong. The blows, ridicules and insults that Han Yu had suffered before were no weaker than those now, and they did not defeat Han Yu.


    It''s not that Han Yu has a strong ability to fight, ridicule and insult, but because he is full of confidence in himself. Today, he has attacked, ridiculed and insulted his people. He believes that in the near future, he will return his own way to him.


    Han Yu slowly raised his head. It seemed that Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were shocked and ashamed. At the same time, they could not imagine how much pressure the child was under just now.


    Lin Zheng glared at Lin Bingkun. Seeing the smile in the corner of his eyes, he immediately understood that Lin Bingkun was going to inflict a fatal blow to Han Yu.


    Lin Zheng looked up to the sky and sighed. He didn''t know why God would let him have such a father. If something happened to Han Yu today, he would have no face to see Han Zhan and his wife.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face was as pale as white paper. His mouth was bitten by his teeth, and his color was black. His eyes were covered with blood. He looked a bit ferocious.


    "Xiao Yu!" Mu Wantong''s heart aches and regrets that Han Yu will follow him.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to Mu Wantong, but looked at Lin Bingkun directly. Lin Bingkun felt a general feeling that a devil was staring at him. He couldn''t help but feel that his back was hairy and he couldn''t help stepping back half a step.


    In the eyes of Han Yu, he was aware of a sense of danger. This can be said to be extremely absurd, just as an elephant feels that ants can threaten him. But he felt it.


    This son can''t stay long! Lin Bingkun''s heart gave birth to such an idea in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Lin Bingkun has some regrets. Maybe it is the best choice to allocate Lin Zixu to Han Yu, but now the water that has been poured out has been unable to be recovered.


    Since Han Yu and Han Yu are destined to go against each other, and Han Yu may threaten him, there is only one way to solve this problem, which is to kill him in the cradle before he is young.


    "Master Lin, our Han family is not as good as Tianji Pavilion now, but don''t forget that the past 30 years are Hedong and 30 years Hexi. I, Han Yu, will be able to make my family catch up with Tianji Pavilion in 30 years. I Han Yu is no less than half a cent less than the bullshit leader of the cabinet! " Han Yu''s voice became hoarse and incomparable, but his strong self-confidence made his words loud, which made people dare not question.


    "Click!" At this time, the floor tile under Han Yu''s feet suddenly cracked, which shows how angry he is in his heart, and he completely presses this anger in the bottom of his heart.


    If Lin Zheng and his wife were not nice to Han Yu, Han Yu would never be so polite.


    Lin Bingkun, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong are all surprised. The floor tiles of the study are made of stone materials produced by Yunxiao mountain alone. They can withstand the attack of ordinary people with six levels of soul and martial arts. Han Yu even steps on them directly. Even Lin Bingkun has to pay attention to his strength.


    In particular, seeing Han Yu''s flickering eyes, Lin Bingkun firmed his mind even more. "Who can''t say this kind of sarcasm? But how do you prove it? "


    Han Yu said: "no need to prove, time is the best evidence!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Bingkun burst out laughing and said, "boy, it''s good that you can have this self-confidence. But many things are not what you want. Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. In two days'' time, Tianji Pavilion will come to propose a marriage. I will arrange you to have a match with Zhuge Lingtian. If you can win him, it shows that you are capable. I will reconsider the matter between you and Xiaozi. "


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong are both shocked. Zhuge Lingfeng is famous for his spicy style. If he fights with Han Yu, he will never give up.


    Lin Zheng immediately understood what Lin Bingkun meant. He could not bear it. He roared: "father, if you are so stubborn again, I will leave the Lin family with Xiao Zi tomorrow, and I will never step into the Lin family again!"


    Lin Bingkun glared at Lin Zheng and said, "Xiaozi has been hidden by me. If you and your wife want to leave, get out of here and don''t hinder my eyes here!"


    "You..." Lin Feng pointed to Lin Bingkun and was really angry.


    "Well, I promise you!" Han Yu''s sonorous and powerful way. How can he not see Lin Bingkun''s meaning, but people live a breath, Han Yu today represents not only himself, but also his parents, the whole Han family. He can not shrink back, and he will not shrink back!"Xiao Yu..." Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong both wanted to stop it. Han Yu said directly, "second uncle, aunt Tong, thank you for looking up to me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Child, we are sorry for you!" Lin Zheng''s eyes were red.


    "Xiao Yu, let''s go!" said Mu Wantong, pulling Han Yu


    Lin Zheng glanced at Lin Bingkun, deeply disappointed in his eyes, and asked, "father, do you really want to do this?"


    "Go away!" Pointing to the door, Lin Bingkun angrily exclaimed. He was also extremely disappointed with this son.


    "Good, good, I hope you don''t regret today''s decision in the future." Lin Zheng turns and strides away. Lin Bingkun is angry in his study.


    Lin Zheng''s house is destroyed. Mu Wantong takes Han Yu to the Lin''s special room, but Lin Zheng doesn''t follow.


    On the way, Han Yu and Mu Wantong did not say a word. When they went to the guest room and closed the door, Mu Wantong said, "Xiaoyu, it''s your second uncle and aunt. I''m sorry. Your second uncle has gone to Xiaozi. After Xiaozi comes, you can leave Qinzhou and go home."


    Han Yu looks at Mu Wantong in surprise. Does this want Han Yu to elope with Lin Zi? It can be seen that Mu Wantong loves Lin Zi so much that he is willing to let Han Yu take him away when his name is not right and his words are not smooth. Han Yu is very moved. He even says, "aunt Tong, this is not your fault. You can rest assured that I will be good to Yang Zi in the future."


    Mu Wantong nodded with satisfaction. Before long, Lin Zheng came, with a look of decadence.


    Mu Wantong asked in a hurry: "where''s little purple?"


    Lin Zheng said angrily: "that old stubborn don''t know where to hide her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Han Yu didn''t think that there was much accident. Lin Bingkun firmly disagreed with the engagement of Han Yu and Lin Zi. He would have thought that Lin Zheng and his wife secretly sent Lin Zi away and hid Lin Zi in advance.


    Lin Zheng and his wife looked at Han Yu''s eyes, full of guilt. Lin Zheng took a deep breath and said, "Xiaoyu, it''s the second uncle who is sorry for you. But don''t worry, the second uncle will never let Xiaozi marry Zhuge Lingtian. She will always be your wife of Han Yu!"


    Han Yu felt a little better when he could get Lin Zheng''s promise. He said with a smile: "second uncle, aunt Tong. Now that I have made an agreement with the old man, let''s go according to the agreement. When I defeat Zhuge Lingtian, I can see what the old man has to say


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong looked at each other. Mu Wantong shook his head and said, "Xiaoyu, you can''t fight with Zhuge Lingtian. Don''t worry, leave everything to your uncle and aunt!"


    Han Yu said: "second uncle, aunt Tong, your good intentions, Han Yu in mind, you should do all have done, the next to me, I will be a qualified son-in-law!"


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong are greatly moved. Naturally, they are more worried about their daughter''s future happiness than anyone else, and they all care about what their future son-in-law looks like.


    They are very pleased that Han Yu has been able to travel for hundreds of millions of miles alone, and now he has said such tough words.


    Lin Zheng patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "Xiaoyu, you are worthy of being the child of elder brother and elder sister. We all believe in you!"


    Mu Wan Tong nodded his head and said, "however, you are still young now. It''s not the time to be brave."


    Han Yu heard that Lin Zheng and his wife were afraid that it would be dangerous for Han Yu to fight with Zhuge Lingtian. Han Yu asked, "what is Zhuge Lingtian''s cultivation now?"


    Lin Zheng''s expression became rather dignified and said, "the soul and martial arts are seven heavy!"


    Han Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the gap between each level, Han Yu can fight at level 5 or even level 6 in Lingwu realm. However, in the realm of soul and martial arts, the gap between each one is more obvious. Han Yu also has a clear understanding of his own ability. He can fight more than three levels, and has almost reached his present limit.


    However, with the help of Qi Tianshi, it''s not difficult for Han Yu to fight against a master with seven levels of soul and martial arts. Han Yu confidently said, "second uncle, aunt Tong, don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to the cultivation of the seven levels of soul and martial arts."


    "Oh?" Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong both have bright eyes. They think that Han Yu used his internal power to smash the floor tiles of Lin Bingkun''s study before, but they also believe Han Yu''s words.


    Lin Zhengxi said: "well, then let that old stubborn look, my son-in-law selected by Lin Zheng, will not be weaker than others!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was relaxed.


    Han Yu thought for a while, looked at Mu Wantong and said, "Auntie Tong, can you tell me something about my mother?"


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were both stunned. Mu Wantong doubted: "Xiaoyu, did your father not say that?"


    Han Yu shook his head, his heart suddenly some nervous.


    Mu Wantong pondered for a while and said, "Xiaoyu, your father didn''t tell you. There must be some truth in him. I think it''s time for him to talk to you. So, don''t blame aunt Tong!"


    Mu Wantong obviously does not want to say more.


    Han Yu has a bitter look on his face. Now it seems that he has to tell them clearly about the Korean War. Han Yu says, "second uncle, aunt Tong, to be honest, my father has disappeared!"


    "What?" Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong both stare at each other. Han Zhan doesn''t come with Han Yu. It''s really an accident.


    "Xiaoyu, why didn''t you say that just now?" Lin Zheng glared at Han Yu, quite angry.


    It can be seen that he is really worried about the comfort of the Korean War, and Han Yu has nothing to hide. He tells about the disappearance of the Han family cemetery and some of his own conjectures.


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong felt as if they were listening to the book of heaven, which proves their conjecture. The Han family is not simple. The first time I went to Jingzhou, when I went to the Han family, when I saw the Han family cemetery, Mu Wantong knew that the Han family was not simple.


    After knowing the truth of the matter, Lin Zheng and his wife are also slightly relieved. As the cemetery disappears, there should be no danger to life.


    Mu Wantong said: "in this case, I''ll tell you the truth."


    When Han yudun stayed, he felt a little uneasy at the same time.


    Mu Wantong sorted out his thoughts, with a look of recollection on his face, and said softly: "eighteen years ago, I met your mother. We met as if we were the same as before. We had nothing to talk about. We became sisters of the opposite sex. Your mother is older than me. It''s for my sister, and I''m for my sister. Later, our sisters and I walked around the world together and met two brothers of different surnames who had the same experience. "


    Mu Wantong takes a look at Lin Zheng. Obviously, the brother of different surname is talking about Han Zhan and Lin Zheng.


    Lin Zheng said with a smile: "at that time, your mother and WAN Tong were known as ice water fairies by people''s images. They were both matchless. At that time, they were the fairies in the minds of many young heroes. Your mother is cold in nature, like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountains, which keeps people away from thousands of miles away. Your aunt Tong is gentle like water and delicate as a shy flower, so she has the title of ice water fairy. "Obviously, when Zheng Lin was young, he was embarrassed to say so. "Don''t listen to your second uncle''s nonsense. Your mother is the most beautiful girl. I''m just the green leaf of your mother."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "Auntie Tong, don''t be modest. My father told me that you were the first beauty in Qinzhou, and you lost your second uncle."


    Mu Wantong chuckled: "at that time, your father was so fascinated by your mother that he didn''t think about tea and food every day. Later, after some things, your father successfully melted your mother''s heart, and they walked together. At that time, I also established a relationship with your second uncle, and then the four of us walked around the world together. Later, your mother was pregnant with you, and I was pregnant with Xiaozi. Therefore, we agreed that if they were all men, they would be brothers of different surnames; if they were daughters, they would be sisters of the opposite sex; if they were a man and a woman, they would be married. "


    Lin Feng cut in some interesting stories and told Han Yu how Han Zhan went after his mother Zhao Yubing. Hearing this, Han Yu burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, his meticulous father had such a lovely side.


    Before the two children were born, Lin Zheng and his wife went to the Han family with the Han Zhan couple. All the children were left in the Han family, and after giving birth, they directly made a marriage contract 16 years later.


    Then he said where Han Yu''s mother was going. Han Yu''s heart was suddenly pulled up. People in the Han family all said that Han Yu''s mother was dead. Is that really so?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "Just when you were just one month old, a group of experts came and said that they were from your mother''s family and forced to take your mother away. If your mother didn''t threaten her life, I''m afraid your father, you, your second uncle, me, and your Han family would all be killed by those masters Mu Wantong''s face was filled with anger and fear. Obviously, that group of masters left an indelible impression on her.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. Now he finally knows why the Korean War did not tell him about Zhao Yubing. We can imagine how great the blow to the Korean War was at that time.


    I can''t help but watch my wife being taken away. I can''t help myself. I can''t express myself in words.


    The reason why people in the Han family say Zhao Yubing is dead is obviously to get rid of Han Yu''s idea of finding her. In the eyes of the Han family, the strength there has surpassed that of Han Yu.


    "Aunt Tong, where is my mother from?" Han Yu asked eagerly.


    Now that he has known that his mother is not dead, Han Yu must go and look for it. From the words of Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong, Han Yu can tell how much love Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are. Zhao family even beat up mandarin duck, took Zhao Yubing, let Han Zhan lose his wife, let Han Yu lose his mother from childhood, this is the great hatred.


    If you don''t get revenge, Han Yu will be a son of man!


    Mu Wantong sighed, shook his head and said, "my aunt doesn''t know where your mother is."


    "What?" Han Yu glared in amazement and asked in a hurry, "isn''t my mother from QinZhou?"


    Mu Wantong shook his head and said, "your mother once said that she is not from here!"


    "This way?" Han Yu is stunned. Where does this mean? Qinzhou? Jingzhou? Or the whole continent of clouds?


    Lin Zheng sighed: "Xiaoyu, the people who came to take your mother away were all experts in tianwu realm. As far as I know, nine out of ten of your mother came from Wuzhou. Your aunt Tong and I went to Wuzhou to look for your mother five years ago. Unfortunately, Wuzhou is too big. Moreover, with our strength, we can''t contact the top forces in Wuzhou. We haven''t found any clues about your mother! "


    Mu Wantong suddenly took Han Yu''s hand and said, "son, your mother was forcibly taken away by family experts. I''m afraid you have not been happy for more than ten years. I hope you can practice hard and bring your mother back one day, so that your parents can enjoy the happiness of their families."


    Han Yu nodded heavily. His eyes were firm and incomparable. He said, "I will take my mother back!"


    Mu Wantong patted the back of Han Yu''s hand with satisfaction. The reason why she said this to Han Yu was that she saw the potential of Han Yu. Mu Wantong believes that sooner or later, Han Yu will definitely be able to stand at the top of the whole cloud land, and he will certainly be able to bring Zhao Yubing back.


    After talking for a while, Lin Zheng and his wife told Han Yu not to think about it more and to have a good rest before leaving. They live next door to Han Yu. They are obviously worried that Lin Bingkun will send someone to spy on Han Yu again.


    Han Yu tossed and turned for a long time. Zhao Yubing is not dead, which can be regarded as great news for him, but what Zhao did made Han Yu deeply angry.


    Time passed quietly, and the date of engagement was coming. The Lin family decorated themselves with lanterns and decorations, but in Han Yu''s eyes, they were extremely eye-catching.


    During this period, Lin Zheng thought of a way to take Lin Zi away. However, Lin Bingkun not only hid Lin Zi in secret, but also sent experts to protect him. Lin Zheng was helpless. Han Yu had been here for three days, but he had never seen Lin Zi.


    Early on, Lin Bingkun called Lin Zheng and Han Yu in the past. Lin Bingkun did not talk nonsense. He looked directly at Han Yu and said, "ZHUGE Lingtian has already agreed to your challenge. When they come, the competition will start. If you lose, you should leave our Lin family immediately. Don''t let us have a big event here."


    Lin Zheng stares at Lin Bingkun. The more he sees it, the more he feels uncomfortable.


    Han Yu responded in a deep voice: "don''t worry, if I lose, I will leave without you saying more. But if I win, I hope you don''t break your promise. "


    "Hum!" Lin Bingkun snorted coldly, ignoring Han Yu. In his opinion, Han Yu has no chance of winning. It is very good to leave alive.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the people from Tianji Pavilion came with gongs and drums and red and colorful decorations. Lin Bingkun took the Lin family''s senior officials and went to the door to meet them.


    "Who is Han Yu? Tell him to come out and die quickly, and don''t affect Ben Shao''s marriage promotion Zhugeling, a genius, stepped into the gate of Lin mansion and exclaimed.


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong gnash their teeth. They are so domineering that they hardly look at the Lin family.


    Lin Bingkun didn''t think so. Instead, he said with a smile: "Ling Tian, go straight to the martial arts arena. Wait a minute. Don''t worry about it. Han Yu is also your future nephew of your father-in-law! "


    Zhuge Lingtian looked very obedient, and said: "don''t worry about grandfather Lin, as long as you let him understand that toads can''t eat swan meat."


    After that, he looked at Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong and said, "father in law, mother-in-law, you don''t need to worry. I will be merciful."


    Afraid that Lin Zheng would offend Tianji Pavilion, Mu Wantong said, "master Zhuge, you''d better call us uncle and aunt first."With a smile on his face, Zhuge Lingtian quickly said yes, but a faint dissatisfaction flashed in the bottom of his eyes. Lin Bingkun had already passed through the matter that Lin Zheng and his wife wanted to give Lin Zixu to Han Yu. Zhuge Ling was very upset in his heart. He thought, what a piece of shit Han Yu, when I beat his limbs, I''ll see if you will marry his daughter to a disabled person.


    Zhuge Lingtian had long been in love with Lin Zi. Three years ago, Lin Bingkun took Lin Zi to Tianji pavilion to visit him. He regarded him as a celestial being. He wanted to take it for himself immediately. Now, it would be Zhuge Lingtian''s character to watch her marry someone else.


    "Ha ha, my mother-in-law, I''m calling early and calling late. Don''t be too strict with the red tape. Let''s go to the martial arts arena. It''s a boost for the marriage between children and Miss Lin Zi in advance." Zhuge Shenji helped to laugh.


    Mu Wantong''s eyelids trembled. He was called his mother-in-law by a short and obscene old man who was over 60 years old. How could he hear that. If it wasn''t for Lin''s face now, Mu Wantong would have been furious.


    Lin Bingkun glanced at Lin Zheng and his wife. With a sneer, he took the people from Tianji Pavilion and walked to the arena.


    Lin Zheng said: "Wan Tong, I didn''t expect that Zhuge Lingtian had reached the eight levels of soul and martial arts. Go to see Xiaoyu. If you''re not sure, you can send him away directly. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Mu Wan Tong nodded and worried: "be careful."


    Lin Zheng takes a deep breath and separates himself from Mu Wantong. Lin Zheng goes to the martial arts arena and Mu Wantong goes to find Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Lin family''s martial arts arena, Lin family''s high-level and Tianji pavilion''s guests are already sitting on the observation platform. Lin Bingkun and Zhuge Shenji are talking and laughing, and they don''t take the next competition seriously.


    People of the Lin family have also received news one after another. They come to watch the battle around the martial arts arena. Before long, there was a sea of people and people in the arena.


    "It is worthy of our Miss Lin family. Even if she is the young master of Tianji Pavilion, she has to pass the competition before she is qualified to propose marriage!"


    "That''s natural. My aunt was the first beautiful woman in Qinzhou at that time, but our young lady was a little more outstanding than when she was young. In the near future, she will certainly become famous in Qinzhou and take the reputation of the first beauty into her pocket. Don''t say it''s Tianji Pavilion. If you release the news about the marriage recruitment, all the sects in the world will be crazy about it. "


    "I don''t know where Han Yu is sacred. He is qualified to compete with Zhuge Lingtian. Is he a hero of jinyangmen or Baihu mountain villa?"


    The children of the Lin family began to talk about Lin Zi with pride.


    "Who are the heroes of jinyangmen and Baihu mountain villa? I heard that they came from a small place in Jingzhou. The reason why they were able to compete with Zhuge Lingtian was that they made an engagement with others a long time ago. And the owner of the house has made an engagement with Tianji Pavilion, and the two sides are heavy. Therefore, they decide to win or lose by competition and choose a good son-in-law! "


    "I''ve never heard of Han Yuan before. How can people from that small place in Jingzhou compare with Zhuge Lingtian? It seems that the so-called competition is just a walk in the street and let Han Yu look for abuse! "


    "It must be so. We, Miss Lin, are the beautiful girl of heaven. Only Zhuge Lingtian, a dragon among men, can be worthy of it. Kids from Jingzhou want toads to eat swan meat and dream! If I were him, I''d better run away as soon as possible, and don''t come out in disgrace. "


    The people of the Lin family support Zhuge Lingtian almost one-sided and despise Han Yu.


    Zhuge Lingtian had already stood on a challenge arena. He stood quietly with his hands on his back. He was tall and straight. At this time, he looked so grand and handsome that some young Lin girls were already fascinated and envied Lin Zi.


    "Master Lin, why hasn''t Han Yu come yet? Isn''t he afraid?" Although Zhuge Shenji''s voice is very weak, the irony in his tone is not covered up.


    Zhuge Lingtian looks at the younger generation of Qinzhou, and they are all top-notch figures. What''s more, Zhuge Lingtian can''t be compared with the boy from the barbarian land of Jingzhou.


    Lin Bingkun glanced at Lin Zheng next to him, and said earnestly: "a child who can only talk big may have scared away. Give him some more time. Don''t come back to play tricks and get bored. Today is to let him know that Lin Bingkun''s granddaughter will marry a tiger rather than a mouse! "


    Lin Bingkun obviously said this to Lin Zheng.


    Zhuge Shenji laughed and said, "master Lin is right. Miss Lin Zi is the phoenix of human beings, and the dog son is also a dragon and tiger in human beings. They are a perfect match made by heaven and earth."


    At this time, there was a commotion in the east of the martial arts arena. A graceful and beautiful woman came slowly with a young man.


    "Is that Han Yu who is following my aunt? Is it too tender? How to compare with Zhuge Lingtian? "


    "The cultivation of soul and martial arts is like looking for death!"


    On the challenge arena, Zhuge Lingtian slowly opened his eyes, took a look at Han Yu, turned his lips, and looked scornful. "Are you Han Yu? So weak? Get out of here. It''s an insult to Ben Shao if you come to have a competition with Ben Shao


    Han Yu raised his eyes and looked at Zhuge Lingtian. The cold light in his eyes flashed away. Without speaking, he walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    This is seen in many people''s eyes, but Han Yu''s cowardly performance, if ordinary people, certainly strong response? However, thinking of Han Yu''s strength, many people think that Han Yu may not have the confidence to respond.


    Lin Zheng ran to Mu Wantong and asked anxiously, "Wan Tong, Xiao Yu, he..."


    Mu Wantong said: "I advise Xiaoyu to leave first, but he won''t go. The child is as stubborn as his mother


    Looking at Han Yu''s back, Lin Zheng sighed. He didn''t go back to the stand. He was close to the challenge arena. If Han Yu was in danger, he could rescue him as soon as possible.


    Lin Bingkun saw through Lin Zheng''s mind at a glance and directly asked people to call Lin Zheng and his wife over. Today, he wants to take advantage of Zhuge Lingtian''s hand to get rid of the hidden danger of Han Yu. How can he let them intervene.


    "Hum, you dare not even return your mouth. You dare to rob a woman with Ben Shao. It''s beyond your capacity!" After satirizing Han Yu, Zhuge Lingtian looked at Lin Bingkun and said, "master Lin, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue this competition. This kind of person is an insult to me."


    "Do you admit defeat Han Yu''s deep way.


    "What?" Zhuge Lingtian was stunned, turned his head and looked at Han Yu like a fool: "I admit defeat? Do you have the strength to make me give up? "


    "Then you said there was no need to continue to compete. Aren''t you afraid of me?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    Mu Wantong can''t help smiling, but his worry about Han Yu is quietly resolved to zero. She has a strong intuition that maybe Han Yu can surprise them."You..." Zhuge Lingtian''s face sank. Before the competition, he offered not to have a competition. It really made people think that he was afraid. He said in a deep voice, "try to play your mouth. Wait a minute, you will have bitter fruit to eat!"


    Han Yu counterattacked: "who in the end has been playing tricks, I''m afraid the people present can see clearly!"


    "Ha ha..."


    A young man burst into laughter. He was called Lin Han, the first master of the Lin family. He was very upset by Zhuge Lingtian''s arrogance just now. Now Han Yu''s rebellion against the army only made him feel very angry.


    Lin Han''s smile made many young people of the Lin family burst into laughter. Zhuge Lingtian''s face suddenly became gloomy. However, he could not find Lin Han''s trouble, so he could only vent all his anger on Han Yu.


    Suddenly, he pointed to Han Yu''s gnashing teeth and said: "kid, get out of here. If you don''t solve you in this three moves, even if you win!"


    Han Yu sneered: "this is what you said!"


    Han Yu''s body leaped and fell on the challenge arena lightly. This light body method can not help but cause a lot of cheers.


    Lin Bingkun frowned slightly. Zhuge Lingtian threatened to solve Han Yu in three moves. Would he be arrogant? However, seeing Zhuge Shenji''s face disapproved, Lin Bingkun did not say much. Zhuge Lingtian is an expert with eight levels of soul and martial arts. He has achieved level 4 of Gao Hanyu. He can solve the battle with almost one move. The only variable is the ability of Han Yuqi Tianshi.


    However, Lin Bingkun had given Zhuge Lingtian a breath in advance. As long as Zhuge Lingtian did not give Han Yu the opportunity to use Qi''s Tianshi means, he would not have threatened at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Three moves, so arrogant!" One of the Lin family''s disciples turned his lips. In the Lin family''s territory, Zhuge Lingtian, an outsider, came to play with all his authority and was quite upset.


    "Although Zhuge Lingtian is a bit arrogant, I have to admit that hunwubazhong is already a top expert at his age. He is four levels higher than Han Yu, saying that three moves are conservative. If Han Yu doesn''t have any special means, one move will fail! " Lin Han held hands and said lightly, "however, Han Yu was only 16 years old and cultivated to the state of four levels of soul and martial arts. Compared with Zhuge Lingtian, his qualification is not bad at all!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing that people from that small place in Jingzhou can have such accomplishments at such a young age. Zhuge Lingtian is five years old. It''s a pity that the competition in the arena is about strength, not aptitude. Today, Han Yu is doomed to lose! " Lin Han next to the youth analysis.


    They are all elites of the younger generation of the Lin family. They can see things clearly.


    In the challenge arena, Zhuge Lingtian made a direct attack on Han Yu, and raised his hand to hit Han Yu.


    The moment of the hand, it issued a general voice of overwhelming. Although Zhuge Lingtian is a palm, the palm wind is a heavy and heavy rush to Han Yu, and the palm wind is also more than a heavy.


    This is the famous martial art of Tianji Pavilion, a thousand heavy waves. It is a kind of five level martial arts skill. It can attack in a large area with one hand, and instantly block Han Yu within three Zhangs.


    Although Zhuge Lingtian threatened to defeat Han Yu with three moves, he actually wanted to abolish Han Yu with one move. It''s very difficult for any person with four levels of soul and martial arts to catch the fifth level martial arts skills displayed by the eight powerful soul and martial arts masters.


    Han Yu''s face did not change, his feet flashed two pieces of blue light, and then with an unpredictable speed to avoid Zhuge Lingtian''s attack.


    "A move!"


    Han Yu went to one side and held out a light way with a finger.


    "What a fast speed!" Many people in the Lin family were wide eyed. Only those who had achieved five levels of soul and martial arts could see Han Yu''s body method clearly. The rest of them could not see anything at all. Han Yu suddenly arrived at another position from one position.


    "Hum!" Zhuge Ling snorted coldly and turned around. He didn''t even bother to look at Han Yu. With one fist, he bombarded Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    From Zhuge Lingtian''s fist, a murderous fist seal was rushed out. The seal was transformed into three and three into nine, blocking all directions that Han Yu could dodge.


    Although this skill is also a five level skill, it is obviously three points more powerful than the thousand heavy wave just now.


    This move, many people can not help but exclaim. Among the younger generation of the Lin family, there will be no more than ten people who can follow this move, and no one can stop them at the same age.


    On the grandstand, Lin Zheng''s hands overflowed with cold sweat. Zhuge Lingtian''s fist can definitely easily kill a person with seven levels of soul and martial arts.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu did not touch hard, but with a very fast body method, clever track, deft from the seal of the fist.


    "What a quick body method!" Lin Bingkun and Zhuge Shenji are both squinting. It is not common body methods that can escape from such a dense attack. At least, neither Lin family nor Tianji pavilion has such advanced body skills.


    "Second move!" Han Yu held out two fingers.


    Outside the challenge arena, a burst of applause broke out. No matter whether Han Yu lost or won today, it would be glorious if he could easily avoid the two moves of the strong men who could easily avoid the eight heavy forces of soul and martial arts.


    "Well, it''s enough to solve you. Before that, I was just playing with you. Do you really think you can beat me?" Zhuge Lingtian''s mouth rose slightly, and an imperceptible killing light flashed in his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    Zhuge Lingtian quietly unfolded the field, and suddenly took it as the center. The space within eight Zhangs of the square was imprisoned by him, and he was the master.


    Han Yu quickly retrogressed and fought against Zhuge Lingtian. What he worried about most was the territory of the other side. Once he fell into his domain, Han Yu was almost a lamb to be slaughtered. No matter how fast his body method was, he would have no use.


    Although Han Yu also has a field, its strength is far weaker than that of Zhuge Lingtian. This is also the reason why it is difficult to cross the level to fight. Other things can be made up, but the weakness in the field is hard to make up for.


    The most important thing is that the challenge arena is only ten Zhangs in size. Once Zhuge Lingtian''s territory has been set up, it covers most of the arena, and there is not much room for Han Yu.


    Han Yu stepped back and stopped. In such an environment, Han Yu will be covered by Zhuge Lingtian sooner or later. It is better to prepare as soon as possible.


    Seeing Han Yu shrouded in Zhuge Lingtian''s domain, many people know that the contest is over. No one can think that Han Yu can break the ban of Zhuge Lingtian, and as a result, he is beaten.


    "Boy, now you know the gap between us? If a toad wants to eat swan meat, he should be ready to be trampled on at any time, and fight with me. He can''t help himself Zhuge Lingtian strode towards Han Yu with a cold look on his face.


    He had a mission to fight today, so he had to abolish Han Yu. However, Zhuge Lingtian is more cautious. He always believes in a truth that your enemy can never threaten you, that is to make him become a dead man.When Zhuge Lingtian was one Zhang away from Han Yu, his breath suddenly burst out like a volcanic eruption. His vitality turned into several Python snakes and quickly gathered on his right fist. Soon his fist was covered with a blue cover, and then he punched Han Yu''s chest.


    From Zhuge Lingtian''s fist, an energy fist seal flew out. Facing the storm, the seal soon became the size of his head, and with an invincible momentum, he hit Han Yu hard.


    All the onlookers exclaimed, I''m afraid that Han Yu will be crushed to pieces if the blow goes on.


    "Seven level martial arts skills break Xiao Quan seal. He is going to kill Han Yu!" Many people change their colors, but they didn''t expect a competition. The third move is to face life and death.


    Lin Zheng wants to start. Suddenly a jade hand grabs his arm. Looking back, Mu Wantong shakes his head slightly. Lin Zheng knows that Mu Wantong is no less worried about Han Yu than he is, so he can''t help holding back the impulse.


    "Although you are Qi Tianshi and have Qi Tianjia to protect you, you will die today." Zhuge Ling''s cold smile continued.


    In occupying the absolute upper hand, he also displayed seven levels of martial arts, such as killer mace, that is, Han Yu, who had been acquired in advance, wore Qi Tian Jia. As one of the three major sects in Qinzhou, Tianji Pavilion naturally has its own Qi Tianshi. As the head of Tianji Pavilion, Zhuge Lingtian knows Qi Tianjia very well.


    Qi Tianjia''s defense is unparalleled. Ordinary attacks are useless. Zhuge Lingtian has come to the last move again. He must take one move to kill Han Yu and not give Han Yu a chance to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Han Yu''s face did not change. Cang Long Jue was flying fast and his vitality was pouring into qitianjia.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s body suddenly emitted a black light. In the light, the red spots were like small snakes, which looked extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, a cold and frightful spirit was released. Even if it was limited by Zhuge Lingtian''s territory, it also gave many people a shudder feeling.


    In the light curtain, one pattern after another like mercury surging, the light from weak to strong, soon dazzling, so that many people dare not look directly.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu was still Qi Tianshi?" Lin Han widened his eyes and was full of curiosity about Han Yu, a teenager from Jingzhou.


    "Hum!" Zhuge Lingtian scorned the cold hum.


    "Boom


    The huge fist seal, heavy hit on the array pattern shield, issued a loud noise.


    In order to make Han Yu hurt the most, Zhuge Lingtian did not remove the field, so that Han Yu could not fly back and unload his strength. He stood in the same place and took the punch hard.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Zhuge Lingtian''s fist seal depressed Han Yu''s array pattern shield. When it reached a certain level, it exploded.


    The explosive power of terror directly broke through Zhuge Lingtian''s territory. Han Yu''s body was like a kite with broken string. He flew upside down and hit the edge of the challenge arena heavily. His body turned over and vomited a mouthful of blood. He lay still.


    The scene after a moment of silence, and then burst out the sound of Daodao inverted inspiration. The pattern on Han Yu''s body has shrunk off, but in Han Yu''s body, he can''t feel the fluctuation of breath. Han Yu is dead.


    Zhuge Lingtian glanced at Han Yu, and his eyes flashed with pride. Then he bowed to Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong, pretending to be frightened. "Father in law and mother-in-law, I''m sorry, I didn''t grasp the strength just now, so I killed Han Yu directly, and asked my father-in-law and mother-in-law to punish him!"


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong''s bodies are trembling. Although Mu Wantong has a kind of inexplicable confidence in Han Yu, he can no longer calm down. Han Yu really has no breath, which is a sign of death.


    Lin Zheng''s body suddenly soared a strong sense of killing, a flash to Han Yu rushed.


    "It''s not your fault. You can only blame him for his weakness." Lin Bingkun sneered.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Lin!" Zhuge Lingtian quickly thanks.


    "Now that you lose, get out of here!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded. Han Yu slowly stood up and looked at Zhuge Lingtian jokingly.


    "You?" Zhuge Lingtian widened his eyes and looked at Han Yu in disbelief. Isn''t Han Yu dead? How can he stand up without incident?


    Lin Zheng rushed to half of the body suddenly stopped, looking at Han Yu with surprise and joy.


    The pupil of Lin Bingkun and Zhuge Shenji shrank suddenly. Zhuge Lingtian''s fist just now was enough to smash a 100000 Jin stone into pieces. It was incredible that Han Yu could still stand up.


    "I''ve accepted your three moves. Don''t tell me that you want to break your word?" Han Yu looks at Zhuge Lingtian provocatively, with strong irony.


    "How can it be that you vomited so much blood just now, why nothing happened?" Zhuge Lingtian couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. At this time, Han Yu didn''t look red and breathless. He didn''t look like a person who had been badly hurt.


    "The two days are full of blood. Spitting out some blood is good for your physical and mental health. Do you have to take care of it?" Han Yu sneered.


    Zhuge Lingtian suddenly had a kind of impulse to spit blood, his fist clenched and clenched his teeth. If he had to admit defeat, he would not be willing to. If he did not admit defeat, the reputation of treacherous treachery would leave him infamous forever, and he would never be able to raise his head in Qinzhou.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The scene suddenly burst into warm applause. Han Yu could win the competition even though others were not optimistic about it. His indomitable will conquered many people.


    On the stands, Lin Bingkun and Zhuge Shenji''s faces were gloomy to the extreme.


    It is impossible for Lin Bingkun to repent with Tianji Pavilion, but now this situation has made it difficult for him to do so. And Zhuge Shenji, Zhuge Lingtian''s defeat, is bound to become a laughing stock in the world, which he can''t tolerate.


    Zhuge Lingtian''s eyes turned and suddenly said with a sneer: "it''s you who lost. You still argue!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s face was cold, he knew that Zhuge Lingtian was not a man of his word. He said sarcastically, "so many people can hear you clearly. I want to see how you can argue?"


    Zhuge Lingtian hummed: "I said before, three ways to solve you, do you understand? It''s to beat you and end the contest, not to kill you. You have already vomited blood. What else can you do? Aren''t you defeated? "


    Han Yu said coldly: "spit blood to defeat, you are a fool yourself, or when others are a fool?"


    Zhuge Lingtian aggressive way: "spit blood not defeated, then how to call defeat? Do you want me to cripple you or kill you? You are a relative of my father-in-law''s mother-in-law. Can I hurt you? If I had not kept my hand just now, you would have died long ago. Now you still shamelessly say that you have three moves to catch me? What a jokeHan Yu has seen a shameless man, but he has never seen such a shameless one. No one could see that he wanted Han Yu''s life just now, but now he is hypocritical for the sake of Lin Zheng and his wife.


    There are not many idiots on the scene, but what Zhuge Lingtian said is not unreasonable. After all, there is no definition of what is defeat, so it is difficult to say clearly.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t refute, Zhuge Lingtian sneered and said, "you lose or I lose. It''s not up to us to decide. How about letting grandfather Lin make a decision?"


    Han Yu angrily said: "shameless!"


    How could Han Yu not see that Lin Bingkun turned to Zhuge Lingtian and asked Lin Bingkun to make a decision. Was Han Yu doomed to fail?


    Lin Bingkun said with a smile: "Ling Tian''s words are very reasonable, but Han Yu is not wrong. Since there are no specific rules for winning or losing before, you can have a match again. Whoever gets off the arena first will lose! "


    Zhuge Lingtian was so happy that he bowed to Lin Bingkun and said, "please obey the arrangement of grandfather Lin!"


    Han Yu was stunned. Lin Bingkun did not directly announce Zhuge Lingtian Sheng and kicked him away. But soon, Han Yu knew why. Lin Bingkun not only wanted Han Yu to lose, but also to let Han Yu die.


    He has already said that whoever goes down the arena first will lose. Isn''t that saying that if he doesn''t leave the arena all the time, he will fight to the end?


    Han Yu''s eyes gradually became angry. He could be patient with Lin Bingkun. Unexpectedly, he was not only untrustworthy, but also so aggressive.


    At the beginning, Han Yu has been avoiding Zhuge Lingtian''s attack to win. He doesn''t want to make things too big, but he has to force him. Now if he doesn''t fight back, it will not be easy for Han Yu to leave the Lin family safely! In this case, Han Yu might as well play with them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Well, let''s have another match!" Han Yu cheered. For a moment, the fighting spirit soared, and the killing light loomed in his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    Zhuge Lingtian started at the first time. His body flashed and turned into countless shadows to attack Han Yu. Because of his previous mistakes, he became more cautious. He showed his field at the first time to prevent Han Yu from attacking him by Qi Tianshi''s means.


    Han Yu also showed his starting method to quickly avoid. Zhuge Lingtian''s field was his most headache.


    For a while, they chased and chased each other. Several times, Han Yu was chased to the edge of the challenge arena. He walked on the edge of the arena, showing his lightness to the extreme, causing bursts of exclamations.


    "Han Yu is so handsome. Look at his turn, it can''t be more natural and unrestrained!"


    "Yes, although Zhuge Lingtian is bigger than Han Yu, he is narrow-minded and rebellious. However, Han Yu has not been defeated by fighting against the strong with weakness, so he has great future. If it was not Xiaozi''s fiance, I would like to marry him


    With his own performance, Han Yu immediately gained the favor of Lin''s young women one after another, while Zhuge Lingtian, from the beginning of one-sided support, gradually few people liked it.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his mouth and roared. He performed the nine day dragon chanting skill. The terrible sound of dragon chanting made the ground tremble. Unfortunately, to Han Yu''s disappointment, Zhuge Lingtian has a domain to protect. When Han Yu''s sound waves attack his territory, they are blocked and it is difficult to hurt him.


    "Boy, Ben has few fields to protect his body. He is born in an invincible position. You will always be chased away by Ben Shao like a dog!" Zhuge Lingtian said sarcastically.


    Han Yu gnashed his teeth, but he had to admit that it was really this truth. Zhuge Lingtian''s field was extremely powerful, and Han Yu''s martial arts skills could not get close to him. How could he be hurt? If it goes on like this, Han Yu will surely lose.


    Han Yu decisively urged Qi Tianjia to fight Qi Tianjia''s strength in the place he passed by. Zhuge Lingtian occupied his space with his field, and Han Yu could also use the array pattern to occupy his own space.


    Before long, Han Yu created a safe space for himself, and Zhuge Lingtian''s domain could not be approached.


    "A little bit of a bug!" Zhuge Lingtian didn''t dare to step into Han Yu''s array pattern range, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    With both hands pounding, the huge waves came and wiped out the patterns of Han Yu''s array one by one.


    With the help of Qi Tianjia''s strength, although he can hit the opponent by surprise, his power is not strong and can be easily broken. Before long, the space of Han Yu''s array pattern was swept away by Zhuge Lingtian, and Han Yu had to avoid it again with a wonderful body method.


    Zhuge Lingtian found out the opportunity and hit him with one blow. Nine seals blocked all the retreat routes of Han Yu, forcing him to accept it, or he would have to jump off the arena and admit defeat.


    Han Yu once again uses the nine day dragon chanting skill to defuse Zhuge Lingtian''s attack. Because of Han Yu''s separate confrontation, Zhuge Lingtian takes the lead, and Han Yu is once again enveloped in the field.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu has the impulse to scold the sky.


    If relying on hard power, he can definitely fight against Zhuge Lingtian, but Zhuge Lingtian''s territory occupies an overwhelming advantage, which makes Han Yuwei afraid of the end, and once he is covered by the field, it is difficult to escape.


    Zhuge Ling''s cold eyes grew thick, and strode to Han Yu and bombarded him with one punch.


    "Broken night fist seal!"


    Zhuge Ling Tianshi exhibited seven levels of martial arts skills. Although Han Yu has Qi Tianjia to protect his body, it is difficult to kill Han Yu with a single blow. However, he is the king in the field. He can constantly display his field, imprison and kill Han Yu constantly. He does not believe that Han Yu can not be killed.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to open up a space of his own in Zhuge Lingtian''s domain, and then released the field to resist some pressure of Zhuge Lingtian''s domain. He just moved three meters out of Zhuge Lingtian''s domain to avoid the terrorist attack.


    Now, in Zhuge Lingtian''s domain, if you want to kill Zhuge Lingtian, you must break through Zhuge Lingtian''s domain. Among the means Han Yu has mastered, only the God killing dragon gun has this ability.


    However, Han Yu is now subject to great restrictions. Even if he uses the Dragon killing gun, he is easy to be evaded by Zhuge Lingtian. If he can''t kill with one shot, Zhuge Lingtian will be on guard for the second time. It''s not easy to get hold of it, so he can''t expose his means now.


    Han Yu is preparing secretly and waiting for the opportunity to come.


    Zhuge Lingtian''s fist was empty, and he punched again, but it was a six level skill. Zhuge Lingtian''s two fists turned out to be eighteen. Han Yu''s speed was greatly affected, and he was unable to avoid it. He hit thirteen punches.


    Fortunately, the power of level 6 is far less than that of level 7. Han Yu''s Qi Tian Jia can completely block it. Just now Zhuge Lingtian''s attack is a waste of energy.


    Zhuge Lingtian frowned. Only level seven martial arts skills can hurt Han Yu. However, the broken night fist seal has only one stroke at a time, which is easy for Han Yu to avoid.


    Zhuge Lingtian tried his best to make use of his field and once again drew closer to Han Yu. The closer the distance was, the stronger the attack power was. The harder it was for Han Yu to escape.


    When Zhuge Lingtian arrived three meters away from Han Yu, he hit out again.This time, Han Yu was a little slow to avoid, and his fist print rubbed his right shoulder, which broke one of his clothes and revealed Qi Tianjia. Although there is Qi Tianjia defense, but Han Yu''s right arm is still a burst of pain.


    Zhuge Lingtian shook his fists one after another, and did not give Han Yu a chance to breathe.


    After the ninth punch, Han Yu was already in rags, with only Qitian armor left. And Zhuge Lingtian also began to breathe. Even if he has the cultivation of eight levels of soul and martial arts, he can not continuously display the seven level martial arts skills.


    Han Yu''s condition is not good, the corner of his mouth is covered with blood, and his face becomes very pale. He was struck three times by Zhuge Lingtian''s attack, and twice by Zhengzheng''s attack. He was also unable to bear it.


    However, Han Yu is very happy now. Zhuge Lingtian''s strength in the field is greatly reduced because of his Qi deficiency. At this time, Han Yu can walk freely even if he is in his field. Although the speed is not fast, it is much better than being unable to move. The most important thing is that he still has a lot of energy left in his body, and he can still exert his dragon gun with all his strength.


    Zhuge Lingtian naturally didn''t understand Han Yu''s state. Seeing Han Yu''s bad looks, he was also very happy. He once again used the magic fist of breaking the night.


    The people who watched the battle were stunned. Han Yu''s ability to fight against Zhuge Lingtian has been able to tell everyone''s expectations, and the happiest ones are Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong.


    "Boom


    Broken night fist seal and Han Yu passed by. After Han Yu stabilized his body, he immediately burst into two cold and sharp lights.


    "It''s my turn now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Zhuge Lingtian''s face trembled. From Han Yu''s eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. This feeling is quite strange. According to the truth, Han Yu is the fish on the chopping board. If he is allowed to kill him, how can he possibly turn over any storm? However, Zhuge Lingtian was always cautious and quickly retreated.


    Han Yu took a step and followed Zhuge Lingtian.


    This move makes many people puzzled. Zhuge Lingtian''s biggest advantage is in the field. He takes the initiative to withdraw from the field, which is a good thing for Han Yu. How could he still chase him away?


    "Shua Shua..."


    The vitality in Han Yu''s body surged out and turned into white python, which wrapped around Han Yu''s body and rushed to the right palm. The golden light gradually burst out from the palm of his hand, and the light became more and more prosperous. A golden fish scale spear was quickly condensed in Han Yu''s hand, sending out a majestic and murderous air, just like a demon who came out of the sea of corpses and blood, which made people feel terrible to their bones.


    "Seven level martial arts skills!" Many masters of the Lin family burst into their eyes and judged their martial arts level from their breath.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar shook the sky and the earth. A huge object rushed out of Han Yu''s body, coiled around the God killing dragon gun, and roared up to the sky. Many people''s faces turned pale.


    Han Yu''s breath soared in an instant. From the long spear sent out the meaning of killing, rising from level 7 to level 8.


    On the platform, Lin Bingkun, Zhuge Shenji and other experts rose to their feet. Their eyes shot a terrible beam of light, staring at the gun in Han Yu''s hand and the dragon on the spear.


    They can''t imagine that Han Yu is just a four fold cultivation of soul and martial arts. How can he display the eight level martial arts skills that only the nine levels of soul and martial arts can cultivate?


    What''s more, the black dragon hovering on the spear seemed like real life, which made their hearts throb.


    Lin Bingkun suddenly felt regret. Now he realized that Han Yu was simply a cultivation wizard! Looking at Qinzhou, I am afraid no one can compare.


    Zhuge Lingtian suddenly felt a fatal threat. He never dreamed that Han Yu could use such a terrible means.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu stabbed Zhuge Lingtian''s chest heavily with the Dragon killing gun, and made a sharp noise all the way. Zhuge Lingtian''s already turbulent territory was like paper paste under the Dragon gun, and it broke with one blow. Han Yu could not help it.


    Everyone held their breath in an instant. There is no doubt about the power of level 8 Martial Arts. Lin family and Tianji Pavilion, the most powerful martial arts skills are eight levels of martial arts. If this gun goes down, Zhuge Lingtian will surely die.


    "Child, stop it!" Zhuge Shenji yelled, and was in a cold sweat.


    "Xiao Yu!" Lin Zheng suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and cried out in a hurry. Zhuge Lingtian is the young master of Tianji Pavilion. You can''t kill him.


    Han Yu, as if he had never heard of it, attacked Zhuge Lingtian''s chest with a direct attack of Huanglong.


    "Ah..."


    Zhuge Ling was frightened and roared, and tried his best to strike the Dragon gun and display the broken night fist seal.


    "Boom


    The huge seal was only touched by the Dragon gun, which exploded instantly.


    If Zhuge Lingtian is in a state of total victory, he can only compete with Han Yu''s Dragon killing gun by using his seven level martial arts skills of breaking the night fist seal. Unfortunately, he has exhausted himself, which is Han Yu''s opponent.


    Many of the onlookers were in cold sweat. Lin Bingkun, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were even more shocked.


    When Zhuge Lingtian dies, Tianji Pavilion will break with Lin family. As one of the three major schools in Qinzhou, Tianji Pavilion is not comparable to the Lin family.


    "Stop it!" Countless people''s voices sounded at the same time, but at this time, no one can stop Han Yu''s attack.


    Zhuge Lingtian''s face of pride, has long been gone, replaced by deep fear, like a helpless child in general.


    "Hiss!"


    As the blood splashed, Han Yu''s Dragon gun was inserted into Zhuge Lingtian''s body, and then a pig killing howl sounded.


    "It''s over


    Lin Bingkun felt that his eyes were dark and almost fainted.


    Although Han Yu is not a member of the Lin family, but today Zhuge Lingtian died in the Lin family, the Lin family must be involved.


    "Roar!"


    The white dragon in Han Yu''s body became more and more excited than ever before. He wanted to break open the elixir field and come to the body in general. Han Yu''s heart moved, but he didn''t expect Zhuge Lingtian to have a special constitution. Unfortunately, in broad daylight, he could not swallow his blood.


    Han Yu kicked Zhuge Lingtian on his chest. Zhuge Lingtian flew off the arena like a sandbag. After hitting the ground heavily, his head tilted and he fainted.


    At the last moment, Han Yu didn''t kill Zhuge Lingtian, but broke his left arm.


    Lin Zheng, Mu Wantong and the experts of Tianji Pavilion were all relieved. Zhuge Lingtian was not dead.Lin Bingkun vomited for a long time, staring at Han Yu with a thick and complicated color floating on his face.


    Han Yu thought and took back the Dragon killing gun. He sat cross legged and meditated. He had been beaten up before, but also suffered a lot of injuries. Just now he tried his best to use the Dragon killing gun, which consumed a lot of money. At this time, he was exhausted.


    "Ah, thief, you dare to break my son''s arm. I want your life!" Han, it''s a big step to kill Zhuyu.


    "Tianwu realm?" With a shudder of face, Lin Zheng jumped into the arena and called out, "master, it is not Han Yu''s fault that there will inevitably be damage in the contest."


    "Get out of here


    Zhuge Shenji was on the edge of anger. He could not hear a word. A terrible wind and wave hit Lin Zheng''s chest, and Lin Zheng''s body suddenly flew out like leaves.


    Lin Zheng, who is the quintessence of Diwu, is vulnerable to attack in front of Zhuge Shenji in tianwu realm.


    "ZHUGE Shenji, you want to die!" Mu Wantong suddenly blew his hair. Although she is usually gentle and elegant, once she gets angry, she is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Mu Wantong jumped to his feet and flew out of his bag of heaven and earth. He held the sword in his hand, turned over and chopped at Zhuge Shenji.


    "Shua!"


    From the sword, flying out of a blue competition, like the general water, clattering sound. From that exercise, it sent out a majestic and vast breath, and the ground was instantly cracked and cracked.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Zhuge Shenji''s face flashed a look of disdain, a wave of sleeves, a gust of wind swept to the blue competition, but unexpected things happened. Zhuge Shenji''s attack not only didn''t break up the competition, but was directly cut into two parts by the competition. Pinyin still rushed to Zhuge Shenji with unstoppable momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Han Yu was stunned. Mu Wantong and Lin Zheng were in the same realm. The latter was not the enemy of Zhuge Shenji. However, the former could break the attack of Zhuge Shenji, which was beyond his expectation.


    He wanted to make use of Tianlong''s eight step escape. He stopped again and looked at Mu Wantong''s sword tightly. From this sword, Han Yu felt a terrible pressure. What he faced was not a sword, but a strong man with life.


    Mu Wantong can be so, not because of her superior strength, but because of the sword in her hand.


    Looking at the coming competition, Zhuge Shenji''s eyes shrank slightly and had to turn around to avoid it. Blue Pinyin and Zhuge Shenji brush past and hit the earth, directly exploding a huge pit with the size of a hundred Zhangs, which is no less than a strong blow of ordinary tianwu.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Even Lin Bingkun was stunned. He thought how his daughter-in-law could be so powerful. How could he never know?


    Mu Wantong flicks a few times in the void, turns over and falls in front of Han Yu, gives Han Yu a reassuring look, and then turns to Zhuge Shenji.


    At this time, looking at Mu Wantong''s back, there is a sense of heroism. Holding the sword with one hand, the sword is inclined to the ground, and his body exudes incomparable sharpness.


    Now Han Yu can see clearly the sword in Mu Wantong''s hand more clearly. The light on the sword is like flowing water. It is gentle but not dazzling, but it makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Soldiers of respect!" Zhuge Shenji stares at Mu Wantong''s sword, and his face is shocked.


    Now he finally knows why Mu Wantong, who is only five heavy in Diwu, can block his master of tianwu one.


    "ZHUGE Shenji, it''s hard to avoid death and injury in the challenge arena. If Han Yu didn''t kill Zhuge Lingtian, he has already given enough face. I hope you don''t be aggressive and let people around the world laugh at your narrow-minded Tianji Pavilion!" Mu Wan''s voice is sonorous and powerful, reaching deep into the soul.


    "The challenge arena competition is up to now. Little thief Han Yu hurt my child. If I don''t punish him, I will make people laugh! Mu Wantong, don''t think that if you hold the soldiers of the noble, I can''t help you. Get away from me, or I won''t be polite! " Zhuge Shenji said in a deep voice.


    Mu Wantong was not afraid, and said, "today, unless you step on my body, you will not hurt Han Yu at all!"


    Han Yu was greatly moved. It can be seen that Mu Wantong and his mother Zhao Yubing are deeply in love. In order to keep Han Yu, they are not afraid of their own lives.


    "Boy, get ready to run. This man won''t last long!" The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "Her strength is too low, forced to urge the Zun''s soldiers, was bitten back, and now she is just holding on!" Tianlao explained.


    "Well, since you want to die, I will help you!" Zhuge Shenji rushed to Mu Wantong in a murderous manner.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he would never doubt it.


    "If you dare to hurt me a hair, my father will let you bury the whole Tianji pavilion with you!" Mu Wantong cheered coldly.


    Zhuge Shenji''s body stopped suddenly, and his face was filled with fear. For mu Wantong''s father mu Tianxiao, the most gifted Qi Tianshi in Qinzhou''s history, even if he was a master of tianwu and the helmsman of Tianji Pavilion, one of the three sects, he also came from deep fear.


    He did not doubt Mu Wantong at all. If Mu Wantong had any mistakes today, the old madman who did not play according to common sense would definitely send out crazy revenge to Tianji Pavilion.


    Zhuge Shenji thought for a moment, turned to look at Lin Bingkun, and said coldly, "master Lin, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer to the matter today, hum!"


    Zhuge Shenji picked up Zhuge Lingtian and sucked Zhuge Lingtian''s arm across the air, and then flew away.


    Lin Bingkun sat down on the chair with a black face. Mu Wantong has mu Tianxiao as his backer. Zhuge Shenji can''t bear her. But Lin family, one of them will suffer!


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, Mu Wantong gushed a mouthful of blood and fell down straightly. Han Yu was quick in his eyes and quickly helped her. At this time, Mu Wantong was already in a coma.


    Soon we arrived at the next night. The originally jubilant Lin family was full of thick haze at this time.


    Tianji pavilion has sent a message, giving the Lin family three days to think about it. Either hand Han Yu out or marry Lin Zi to Zhuge Lingtian, otherwise Tianji Pavilion will never give up.


    The core area of the Lin family, where Lin Zheng and Han Yu live, has been surrounded by Lin family experts. Because Mu Wantong has a noble soldier in his hand, he has not forced him to capture Han Yu, but he has put pressure on Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong. Even if you don''t hand Han Yu out, you have to get rid of Han Yu immediately and draw a clear line with Han Yu.


    Lin Bingkun''s meaning is very obvious, he chose to marry Lin Zi to Zhuge Lingtian. As for Han Yu, as long as he leaves the Lin family, he believes he will die.


    At this time, the master of Tianji pavilion has already monitored the forest house, and Han Yu is hard to fly.


    When the sun sets, Mu Wantong wakes up, and the situation is extremely bad. Lin Zheng is no big problem, at this time has basically recovered.Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong talked about the situation outside. Mu Wantong sighed: "Xiaoyu, we''re sorry for you, I''m sorry for your parents!"


    "Auntie Tong, don''t say that. It''s me who got you in trouble!" Han Yu''s way of shame. Han Zhan was the only one who loved him when he was young. During this time in the Lin family, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong made him feel the love of his elders. Especially in the morning, the scene of Mu Wantong giving up his life to rescue him has been unforgettable.


    Han Yu already regarded Lin Zheng and his wife as their relatives. At this time, the Lin family was in danger because of Han Yu, and Han Yu also blamed himself.


    Lin Zheng patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said, "son, don''t blame yourself. It''s my little purple who doesn''t have that luck!"


    Lin Zheng said, eyes can not help but have tears in flashing.


    He would never hand over Han Yu. The only way to resolve the grudges between the Lin family and Tianji pavilion was to marry Lin Zi. Although he was very unwilling and disgusted with Lin Bingkun''s actions, Lin Zheng had to take the overall situation into consideration when it came to the survival of the Lin family.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, and he had a plan in mind. He stood up, bowed deeply to Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong, and said, "second uncle, aunt Tong, I should go now!"


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were shocked. Lin Zheng said, "Xiaoyu, you can''t go now. After Xiaozi gets married, Tianji Pavilion will surely relax its vigilance. Then your aunt Tong and I will send you away."


    Han Yu shook his head and said with confidence: "you can rest assured that the people of Tianji Pavilion can''t help me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    That night, Han Yu left the Lin family with a little horn and took advantage of the night. Although Lin family had the eye liner of the sky Pavilion around him, Han Yu had eight excellent steps, such as Tianlong. And the power of the soul is strong, and it can also hide the breath.


    According to Han Yu''s request, Lin Zheng went to see Lin Bingkun the next morning, and the father and son finally reconciled.


    Although Han Yu is not used to Lin Bingkun, he does not want to let Lin Zheng and his son break up because of his relationship.


    The Lin family immediately replied to Tianji Pavilion and was willing to allocate Lin Zixu to Zhuge Lingtian. They also claimed that Han Yu was only an outsider who had come to propose marriage, and had nothing to do with the Lin family, and had nothing to do with Han Yu.


    By doing so, Tianji Pavilion will no longer embarrass the Lin family because of Han Yu''s injury to Zhuge Lingtian. As a result, the two families have formed a good relationship between Qin and Jin, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    After a tense day, the Lin family was once again filled with joy. There is no doubt that when Lin Zi becomes the young lady of Tianji Pavilion, the Lin family will usher in another period of vigorous development.


    However, Lin Zheng was not happy at all, and he went back in a daze.


    "Wantong, it''s because we don''t have that good fortune. Xiaoyu''s son-in-law is the only one in the world." Looking at Mu Wantong lying on the bed, looking haggard, Lin Zheng sighed.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu is a young Xie Ling division, and he has the fighting power against the sky. He is really a dragon among the people. In the future, he will definitely have a place in the whole cloud land. How can the little master of Tianji Pavilion compare with him? The old man is so confused! But now I''m worried about whether Xiaoyu can escape the pursuit of Tianji Pavilion Mu Wantong worried about the way.


    Tianji Pavilion is one of the three major sects in Qinzhou. Although it ranks the third, it has strong strength, numerous disciples and extensive contacts. Even if Han Yu successfully slipped out of the Lin family and wanted to leave Qinzhou, it was not easy.


    "Don''t worry. Xiaoyu can not only hide his breath, but also fly into the sky. He has left Lingwu City now. It''s impossible for Tianji pavilion to find him." Lin Zheng road.


    Mu Wantong nodded, but soon it was a big change in color, and said in a hurry: "Oh, we forgot an important thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zheng asked in a hurry


    Mu Wantong said: "Tianji Pavilion is proficient in divination and calculation, and can accurately calculate where Xiaoyu is."


    "How can we forget such an important thing?" Lin Zheng said


    Mu Wantong lifted the quilt and got up directly. Lin Zheng was surprised and asked, "Wan Tong, what are you going to do?"


    Mu Wantong said, "I want to find him!"


    Lin Zheng said: "you are all injured like this, hurry to rest, and I will go to go."


    Mu Wantong shook his head and said, "brother Zheng, you just reconciled with the old man. How can you leave at this time. What''s more, if you go to Xiaoyu, isn''t that a waste of Xiaoyu''s efforts? "


    "Isn''t it the same for you to go?" Lin Zheng said


    Mu Wantong said: "there is always a difference between you and me. I am always the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. Moreover, I come forward in the name of my father. Tianji Pavilion dare not involve the Lin family any more."


    Lin Zheng pressed Mu Wantong and sat down. He said, "Wan Tong, if you want to go, I will wait for your injury to recover. If you go out now, I can''t put my heart down!"


    Mu Wantong shook his head stubbornly and said: "now the news of Xiaoyu''s departure has been spread out. Tianji Pavilion must have figured out Xiaoyu''s position at the first time. If I''m a little bit late, I''m afraid it''s really late! My sister is very kind to me. If there is something wrong with her children under our noses, I will not be at peace for the rest of my life. Don''t worry. I''m much better now. I have Xuanshui sword from my sister. There won''t be any problem. Now go out and I''ll look for my father''s whereabouts


    Lin Zheng said, "no, I must go with you."


    Mu Wantong advised: "brother Zheng, Xiaozi is going to get married soon. Although we are not satisfied with her husband''s family, we can''t let our children down. I will try my best to come back before the child gets married. You can accompany her well during this period of time. "


    Lin Zheng sighs helplessly. Mu Wantong is protected by Xuanshui sword. It is more suitable for him to go out to look for Han Yu.


    Some manor in Lingwu City has been sold by experts of Tianji Pavilion.


    Zhuge Shenji has taken Zhuge Lingtian back to Tianji Pavilion for the first time. Kong Shi, the three elders of Tianji Pavilion, is in charge of it.


    "Elder Kong, the disciples in front of me have come to report. The Lin family has released news that Han Yu has left the Lin family!" Kong Shi was discussing things with several principals when a disciple came in to report.


    "Left? Why did no one find him? " Kong Shi frowned tightly and said in a slight anger.


    "the hole grows old, perhaps Lin Zheng and his wife arranged to avoid our eye liner." Next to a middle-aged man thought.


    "Hum, I can''t find the person I''m looking for in Tianji Pavilion!" Kong Shi sneered and looked at the middle-aged man and said, "go to the secret room and cast a spell to find the whereabouts of Han Yu''s thief!"


    When they arrived at the secret room, elder Kong protected the Dharma, and the middle-aged man sat cross legged, using the secret method of Tianji Pavilion, divining and deducing Han Yu''s position."Divination by heaven!"


    The middle-aged man quickly produced several mysterious seals in his hands. After hitting the empty space in front of him, he formed a Taiji Bagua pattern in the void. On the pattern, various mysterious and mysterious runes appeared, like fireflies, flashing faint light and began to beat slowly. All of a sudden, the whole chamber is filled with a mysterious power, which seems to come from the origin of human life.


    The middle-aged man read a spell in his mouth, and the eight trigrams of Taiji began to rotate quickly and quickly. From the pattern, one black villain jumped out.


    Soon the man opened his eyes and said, "Han Yu has indeed left the Lin family."


    Kong Shi nodded his head and said, "look where he is!"


    The man closed his eyes again and controlled the pattern of Taiji Bagua. Above the pattern, the landscape of mountains, rivers and lakes flashed in turn. All of a sudden, a roar exploded and the eight trigrams of Taiji were smashed. The middle-aged man opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale and incomparable.


    "What''s going on?" Kong Shi''s eyes widened and his divination was backfired. This is no small matter.


    The middle-aged man said, "Han Yu has a mysterious power, which can cut off the cause and effect. I compulsorily calculate it, and it is eaten back!"


    Kong Shi said thoughtfully: "it should be Qi Tianjia''s reason. Let me come."


    as like as two peas in the shiver all over though not cold, there is a three point in the middle age man''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    On the pattern of Taiji eight trigrams, there are scenes of majestic mountains, rivers and lakes. Countless figures of human beings, birds and beasts flashed through it. Three minutes later, the pattern on it suddenly became blurred. You can only see a city in general, but you can''t see where it is. Fuzzy figures come and go, and you can''t see who they are.


    "Click!"


    At this time, there was a crack in the eight diagrams of Taiji. The crack, like a branch, stretches out to both sides. Kong Shi immediately widened his eyes, and the storm surged in his heart.


    "Boom


    With a roar, the pattern of Taiji eight trigrams exploded, which was dozens of times more terrifying than before. The air wave directly rolled Kong Shi and the middle-aged man, and hit the wall of the secret room heavily, making two huge holes in the wall.


    Kongshi hit the ground, spitting blood out of his mouth, and suffered a 10 times stronger regurgitation than the middle-aged man.


    "Kong Changlao, this..." The middle-aged man couldn''t believe what he saw.


    As for the skill of divination and calculation, the stronger the strength of the people, the better the calculation. Kong Shi is a master of Diwu jiuzhong. Looking at the whole Qinzhou, there are only a few people who can''t predict. How a soul martial four heavy boy? He couldn''t figure out the exact location, and he was attacked?


    Kong Shi''s face was full of fear, and he said in a panic: "the destiny is disordered and can''t be calculated!"


    As an elder of Tianji Pavilion, Kong Shi is proficient in Qimen dunjia, divination and calculation. He has predicted countless people and countless lives in his life. And it''s the first time I''ve seen people with disordered destiny.


    "Come on, get your car ready for me. I''m going back to the gate!" Kong Shi ordered in a hurry, and even the injury had no time to cure.


    In a city or an inn, Han Yu has just entered the house. Suddenly, he has the feeling that there is an eye behind him. Han Yu turns to look at him, but there is nothing.


    This feeling, in a flash.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu didn''t think it was an illusion. He began to feel uneasy. The power of soul was released at the first time. Although there were people in several rooms nearby, no one looked in the direction of Han Yu.


    "Just now someone was using divination to deduce your position." Han Yu''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "The divination of heaven?" It is the first time that Han Yu has heard of this kind of thing.


    "The divination of heavenly mechanism is the means of one pulse of heaven. It is proficient in Qimen dunjia, divination and calculation. It can accurately calculate a person''s position and destiny. It is a very strange vein. Compared with Qi Tian sect, it is better than it is!" The voice of Tian Lao is rather dignified.


    "There is such a existence. Does Tianji Pavilion belong to the same vein of Tianji and they are deducing my position?" Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. If the people in Tianji Pavilion could accurately calculate his position, would he not be difficult to fly?


    What''s more, the Qi Tianshi is already a very strange vein. The Tianji pulse is even more strange than Qi Tianshi. It makes Han Yu feel a little creepy when I think about it.


    "It should be them. I don''t know why. The divination stopped and didn''t find your position." Tianlaodao.


    "Hoo..." Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If someone in Tianji Pavilion found a trace, Han Yu''s attempt to escape from their clutches would be more dangerous than being chased by Lu''s imperial court in Jingzhou.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "Tianlao, tell me something about the same vein of heaven."


    Han Yu now really realized that the people he offended were so terrible that he could make the best response only by knowing the details of each other.


    Tianlao said: "I don''t know much about Tianji. This vein takes the fate of heaven. If you often do things that reveal the secrets of heaven, you will be punished by heaven. In your later years, your fate will be even worse than that of Qi Tianshi! According to the truth, this vein has been lost in the cultivation world. I didn''t expect their inheritance in this small place. However, what they know is only the skin of the whole vein of heaven, which is not enough to fear. "


    Han Yu couldn''t help shivering. The old age of Qi Tianshi was ominous. It was miserable enough. I didn''t expect that Tianji could be worse than Qi Tianshi.


    Tianlao then said: "Qi Tianshi''s old age is ominous. Most of Qi''s Tianshi disappeared in his later years. No one knows where they went. There is no accurate conclusion about the bad omen. But in his old age, it was really miserable. No one died miserably. Once upon a time, I met a master of natural mechanics. Before he reached his old age, his whole body was rotten. After a hundred years of misery, he could not die well. "


    Han Yu nodded. Now it seems that there are some differences between Qi and Tianji. Since Tianlao didn''t know much, Han Yu didn''t ask. In any case, Hanyu lingjue is powerful. When the other party deduces his position, he can sense it at the first time and make countermeasures, but he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Han Yu put the little horn to sleep on the bed, and then asked, "old man, what is the soldier of respect?"


    Ever since Mu Wantong held a sword and blocked Zhuge Shenji with the five levels of Diwu cultivation, Han Yu was full of curiosity about the soldiers of Zun.


    Tianlao said: "Zun''s army is the magic weapon refined by the practitioners of wuzun level. It has spirituality. If you can motivate it with all your strength, you can give play to the powerful one with one blow. It is only in a moment to destroy the mountain and the earth. However, Mu Wantong''s strength is too low to fully motivate the soldiers of Zun, otherwise Zhuge Shenji will not be able to block a sword. "Han Yu asked, "wuzun, is it the level above tianwu realm?"


    Tianlao said: "yes, above the realm of tianwu, it is called wuzun. Only the practitioners of wuzun level can refine their own life magic weapons and make ordinary weapons become spiritual. The life magic weapons of wuzun level are called Zun''s soldiers. "


    Han Yu knew for a long time that there was a more powerful existence above tianwu realm. However, Tianlao told him clearly now.


    Considering the power of the magic weapon in Mu Wantong''s hands, Han Yu is full of expectations for the powerful.


    Tianlao then said: "the road of martial arts is boundless, and there is no end to it. However, there are two kinds of practitioners in the world. One is called congenital martial arts, and the other is called acquired martial arts. Those who practice martial arts below the realm of heaven and martial arts are collectively referred to as congenital martial arts practitioners. The inborn warrior is just the beginning of human beings and the beginning of martial arts. It is the one after the venerable that opens the door of martial arts and truly enters the mysterious world of martial arts. "


    "Wu Dao, Wu Dao, is the combination of Wu and Dao. The inborn warrior is at best the embodiment of "Wu". Only by becoming the acquired warrior can one touch the acme of martial arts and the realm of Tao. Once the "Tao" is touched, the martial arts will change dramatically and become immortal. There is an old saying in the world of Cultivation: all the people who are under the Wu Zun are all on the stage. "


    "In the eyes of the innate martial arts, the strong of tianwu realm can control Qi to fly and conquer the heaven. In fact, it''s just sitting in the sky to watch the sky. The practitioners of tianwu realm only use the vitality more deeply. There is a difference between conquering heaven and conquering heaven! Only by stepping into the realm of wuzun and knocking on the door of "Tao", can we really be regarded as stepping into the ranks of the strong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Han Yu thought that even if there were other realms above tianwu realm, tianwu realm was a strong one. Unexpectedly, it was so unbearable that he had not yet embarked on the road of "Tao".


    Han Yu sighed, his vision is still too short after all, he has a lot to go. Now it seems that wuzun is not the limit of martial arts and Taoism, but the beginning of "Tao". There are more powerful beings on top of wuzun.


    Han Yu asked, "Tianlao, what are the grades above the martial arts?"


    Tianlao said: "it''s useless to talk about it with you. You just need to remember that there are people out there and there are days out there. The world is so big that it is beyond your imagination."


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing. Is Tianlao laughing at him?


    The old man stopped for a moment and said, "boy, one thing I must remind you is that it is less than two years before the death valley was destroyed. If you want to grow to the level of senior earth unloading division in this short period of time, there is almost no hope for you. Take advantage of the fact that there are more powerful tombs in Qinzhou, you can steal more tombs and find more undead complaints."


    Han Yu restrained his mind and became very solemn.


    In order to become an earth discharging division, ten curse rings are needed for each curse ring condensed. Now Han Yu has a curse ring and a curse. If he wants to become a land discharging master, he still needs 89 curses, which is equivalent to stealing 89 graves of the strong man in the land force level. Even if the robbers are the tombs of the strong in tianwu realm, they also need 30 tombs. This is not a small number!


    Moreover, even the weakest senior unloaders need to condense seven curse circles when they grow up from the lower level to the higher level. A curse circle needs ten curse rings and a hundred curses.


    Today, Han Yu still needs to refine 689 curses, which is equivalent to stealing the tomb of a strong man in the earth and martial arts realm every day. Only when the deadline reaches, can Han Yu become a senior earth discharging master. Even if the tomb of every thief is the tomb of the strong man of tianwu level, there should be one in almost three days, which is almost impossible to complete.


    Han Yu also became nervous at this moment. Although he did not want to believe that he would fail, the fact was so cruel.


    "Tianlao, is it that only senior earth discharging masters can break the bloody evil spirit sealing magic array?" Han Yu asked.


    "The array was set up by five senior earth discharging divisions, which can''t be broken by non senior earth discharging masters! As far as I know, I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can break the big array by his own strength! " He is in a bad mood.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. He had to break through a big battle to rescue Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong before death valley collapsed, otherwise Han Yu would never forgive himself.


    "Old man, you can rest assured that I will do what I promised." Han Yu''s eyes gradually became firm. Although it was difficult, it was far from impossible. He resolutely said, "when I finish this matter, I will look for the ancient tomb wholeheartedly."


    Tianlao sighed: "do your best and listen to the destiny!"


    In the next few days, a news spread across Qinzhou. Zhuge Lingtian, the young leader of Tianji Pavilion, had a martial arts contest in the Lin family. After losing, he not only failed to keep his promise, but also killed the winner, forcing the Lin family to marry Lin Zi to Zhuge Lingtian.


    As one of the three major sects in Qinzhou, Tianji pavilion has always been a model for practitioners in the world. It is really eye-catching to do such bullying. After the rendering of the people who have a heart, the pavilion of heavenly chance is pushed to the top of the storm.


    Tianji Pavilion had to suppress the news of Han Yu''s arrest for the time being. Lin Bingkun responded at the first time. Lin''s marriage with Tianji pavilion was voluntary. He also thought of a high sounding reason and made up a series of stories about Han Yu''s bad heart and ruthlessness. Han Yu''s injury to the housekeeper of the Lin family was greatly exaggerated. Finally, he put all the responsibility on Han Yu. It covers up the scandal of his family''s repentance and bullying of Tianji Pavilion.


    However, this matter also let the Tianji Pavilion guard some, did not arrest Han Yu openly, everything was going on secretly.


    In any case, Zhuge Lingtian''s defeat in Han Yu''s hands has been a great shame. If you act in a high-profile way, won''t you fight to admit that everything is true? Tianji Pavilion pretends to be silent, which makes everything complicated and confusing. Naturally, other people dare not discredit Tianji Pavilion wantonly.


    On the contrary, the Lin family began to chase and kill Han Yu wantonly because of the fact that Han Yu wounded the Lin family. It''s just that Han Yu appears and disappears. Where can I find him.


    Northern Qinzhou, Tianji Pavilion.


    Shensuao mountain is a forbidden area of Tianji Pavilion. Only Zhuge Shenji, the master of Tianji Pavilion, is eligible to enter. But today Zhuge Shenji took a man to mount Shensuan and enter Qiankun cave. This man is no one else. It is Kong Shi who predicted that Han Yu''s position had been bitten back before.


    After Kong Shi''s truthful report and examination of Kong Shi''s injury, Zhuge Shenji knew that even he could not figure out the trace of Han Yu. Only one person in Tianji Pavilion can have this ability.


    In the depth of Qiankun cave, there is a secret chamber. The door of the chamber is carved with a huge eight trigrams pattern, which emits dark light, giving people a feeling of mystery and mystery.When he came to the door, Zhuge Shenji knocked on the door and stood respectfully outside the door. He did not dare to go out.


    There was no sound coming from the door, but the stone gate opened slowly. Suddenly, a smell of corpse decay came out of the stone gate. Zhuge Shenji and Kong Shi''s faces became dignified.


    "Master of the pavilion, elder Taishang, he..." Kong Shi asked anxiously.


    Zhuge Shenji motioned him not to speak. When the stone gate was half opened, they quickly walked in and closed the stone gate again, as if there were some treasures in it for fear of being seen by outsiders.


    Behind the stone gate is a huge stone chamber, octagonal. The whole stone chamber is a huge Tai Chi eight trigrams, with lines flashing on the wall, which can cut off the shortness of breath. The light goes on and off, which makes the atmosphere seem strange.


    In the center of the stone chamber, a skinny old man sat cross knees. There were countless abscesses on his face, some of which were rotten and bleeding. Hair sparse, many places appear rotten, emitting a strong smell of decay, people smell want to vomit.


    Kong Shi had a creepy feeling. If he didn''t know who he was and was still alive, he would have thought it was a corpse that had been dead for many days and began to rot.


    This man, Zhuge Shenyi, who is known as the first one in Qinzhou, became famous in Qinzhou 300 years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Zhuge Shenyi''s most talked about color change happened a hundred years ago, when Zhuge Shenyi was still the leader of Tianji Pavilion.


    At that time, Qinzhou was not the three big sects of Baihu mountain villa, jinyangmen and Tianji Pavilion. In addition to the three sects, there was a school called xuanjizong, which was equal to the three sects, and its comprehensive strength was still above Tianji Pavilion.


    Tianji Pavilion and xuanjizong have a long history of enmity. A hundred years ago, a bloody battle was launched between you and xuanjizong. Seeing that the collapse of Tianji Pavilion is imminent, Zhuge Shenyi did something to make the heaven and earth pale, and the heroes were afraid.


    Zhuge Shenyi used the divination of destiny to deduce the doomsday of Xuanji patriarch. He changed his fate against the heaven, which made the doomsday come ahead of time. The Xuanji patriarch died suddenly overnight when he was in the year of battle. Since then, xuanjizong was defeated like a mountain. Within three years, xuanjizong was poured into history by Tianji Pavilion.


    It is unprecedented in the history of Tianji pavilion to count the opponent to death by divination and deduction. Since then, Zhuge Shenyi has been called the first calculation in Qinzhou and the first person in the history of Tianji Pavilion.


    Since then, no one dares to pay attention to Tianji Pavilion. Although Tianji Pavilion is the lowest among the three sects, it is the existence that others dare not provoke. No one wants to lie on the bed, inexplicably to be counted dead.


    Since the war, Zhuge Shenyi seldom appeared in the public. A few years later, he passed the throne of the cabinet to his youngest brother Zhuge Shenji. Tianji Pavilion announced to the public that Zhuge Shenyi had realized a higher way of Tianji in that war, and was ready to make further progress in the cultivation of seclusion.


    This scared many people. Even Baihu villa and jinyangmen began to be polite to Tianji Pavilion.


    But who knows that Zhuge God once rebelled against the fate of heaven and was punished by heaven. Now, life is worse than death.


    Zhuge Shenji and Kongshi went to Zhuge Shenyi and saluted respectfully. Zhuge Shenji did not even lift his eyelids and asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    Zhuge Shenji said: "elder brother, we have met a man whose destiny is disordered."


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Shenyi''s eyelids jumped open, and two substantial beams of light were emitted from his dead gray pupils, sweeping Zhuge Shenji and Kongshi, making them feel like needles and shivering.


    But soon, Zhuge Shenyi''s eyes were disillusioned, and he became colorless and indifferent: "stay away!"


    Zhuge Shenyi''s words are like gold. It seems that life has come to an end. One word less can save a little energy.


    Zhuge Shenji and Kong Shi looked at each other, and the former said bitterly: "now we are enemies!"


    Zhuge God took a look at Zhuge Shenji, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and exclaimed, "do you still remember Zuxun?"


    Zhuge Shenji quickly bows his waist and says: "remember, those whose destiny is disordered are helpless. If they meet, they will be near and far away."


    Zhuge Shenyi asked, "why?"


    Zhuge Shenji didn''t dare to hide it. He told what happened in the Lin family, and then asked Kong Shi to report what happened to him.


    After hearing this, Zhuge God was very angry and roared: "Mu Tianxiao, that old madman, is afraid of me. You even want to kill someone who has something to do with him. You are so stupid!"


    After Zhuge Shen finished, he coughed violently, coughing up pieces of pus and blood, emitting a bad smell of rancid smell. However, Zhuge Shenji and Kong Shi did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Even if Zhuge Shenji had only half his life left, they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Zhuge Shenyi took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger. He said, "well, mu Tianxiao has been missing for more than a year. Even I can''t figure out where he is. It should be more or less ominous. Han Yu, now that he has become a feud, he must be uprooted! "


    Zhuge Shenyi''s body was suddenly filled with a sense of terror, stronger than Zhuge Shenji. All of a sudden, they all felt suffocated.


    Zhuge Shenji respectfully said: "elder brother, we can''t calculate the position of Han Yu, we can''t find him."


    Zhuge God looked at Zhuge Shenji and asked, "do you want me to calculate?"


    Zhuge Shenji had a feeling of being watched by a hungry wolf for a moment. He had a kind of intuition. If he didn''t say it well, he would die immediately. The body began to tremble involuntarily, and the cold sweat rolled down on his forehead. He said: "we Tianji Pavilion, only the elder brother has the ability to calculate the whereabouts of Han Yu!"


    Zhuge Shenji was staring at Zhuge Shenji, as if to see something from Zhuge Shenji''s face. After a long time, he said, "even I can''t figure out the person whose destiny is disordered."


    Zhuge Shenji looked at Zhuge Shenyi in surprise and said, "can''t even big brother figure it out?"


    Zhuge Shenyi did not say much and said coldly, "go out!"


    Zhuge Shenji and Kong Shi didn''t dare to neglect them, so they went out in a hurry. Out of the door, Zhuge Shenji and Kong Shi found that they were wet with sweat.


    They looked at each other, sighed in secret, and were about to leave. Suddenly, after the stone gate, there was a terrible mysterious force, which seemed to take away people''s lives. It was Zhuge''s Secret devices, and they all began to lose their hair."Elder Taishang, it''s great. Han Yu, the little thief, has no place to hide." Kong Shi was overjoyed.


    Zhuge Shenji''s face is also floating with joy. No one in the world can escape Zhuge Shenyi''s divination.


    Time slipped by, and an hour passed quickly.


    Zhuge Shenji and Kongshi walked around the door. They were nervous. Did they spend too much time on divination? However, I feel that the mysterious power behind the stone gate is more and more vigorous, and I also put my heart down.


    "It''s true that he is a man with disordered destiny. The elder Taishang has to calculate for such a long time that I''m not wronged to be bitten back!" Kong Shi sighed.


    "Although it is impossible to predict the fate of a man with disordered destiny, he can change his life against the heaven by taking part in the creation, and he will be able to calculate his whereabouts!" Zhuge Shenji''s confident way.


    "Ah


    At this time, from behind the stone gate came a scream, followed by a wave of earth shaking, the mysterious force in the air, such as the tide of the moment, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This?" Zhuge Shenji and Kongshi''s dead souls both took place. The first time they opened the stone gate, a wave of terror swept out. It was better than that Zhuge Shenji was hit and flew, and Kong Shi directly hit the wall and fainted.


    "Big brother!"


    Zhuge Shenji had no time to think about it. He got up and rushed into the secret room. At this time, the room was in a mess. There were many terrible cracks on the ground and on the wall. Looking at it, Zhuge God was lying on the ground, dying.


    Zhuge Shenji helped Zhuge Shenji up and quickly asked, "elder brother, are you ok?"


    Zhuge Shenyi reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Zhuge Shenji for a long time before he said: "If heaven''s chance is prosperous, Han Yu will eliminate it!"


    Finish saying, the head is tilted to directly cut off breath.


    In those days, Zhuge God regarded others'' life as death, but now, it is others'' calculation of their own death, which may be karma!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The death of Zhuge Shenyi has a great impact on Zhuge Shenji. There is no doubt that if this incident is spread out, the prestige of Tianji Pavilion in Qinzhou will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Zhuge Shenji does not intend to tell other people about it, including the people of Tianji Pavilion.


    After that, Zhuge Shenji ordered Han Yu to be hunted down. Although such a big move would cause ridicule and contempt from people in the world, Zhuge Shenji did not dare to be careless when he said the last word.


    If the natural chance is prosperous, Han Yu will eliminate it. From the mouth of Zhuge Shenyi, we can imagine how terrible Han Yu will be in the future!


    Unfortunately, although Tianji Pavilion is very powerful, it can''t reach the level of commanding the world. Moreover, many places in Qinzhou can''t penetrate into Tianji Pavilion. Therefore, although the pursuit of Han Yu is in a uproar, it takes more than half a month to find out where Han Yu is, which makes Zhuge Shenji angry.


    However, the marriage between Tianji Pavilion and the Lin family has not been affected. The wedding procession of Tianji pavilion has returned from Lingwu City and has rushed back to Tianji Pavilion.


    North Gate Grand Canyon, the junction of central and Northern Zhongzhou, is the only place for the wedding procession of Tianji Pavilion. Han Yu arrived here three days in advance.


    The canyon is deep and long. It is said that a thousand years ago, the mountains here were emerald and became the biggest barrier between the central and northern parts of the country. Later, a strong man split the mountain with one sword to form the north gate Grand Canyon, which is convenient for people from the north to the middle of the country.


    And here, it''s the best place to ambush.


    Although Han Yu and Lin Zi have not been masked, let alone feelings. But Lin Zheng and his wife don''t want Lin Zi to marry Tianji Pavilion, and Lin Zi is also Zhao Yubing''s daughter-in-law. How can Han Yu look at marrying someone else?


    Now he has drawn a clear line with the Lin family. Even if he robbed the Lin family, Tianji pavilion would not dare to do anything to the Lin family. It would only make people laugh at the incompetence of Tianji Pavilion.


    Han Yu spent a day and a night setting up the four elephant demon refining array, and learned a high-level maze from Tianlao. Even if the strong man of Diwu six enters, he can be trapped for three minutes.


    After that, Han Yu carved a pattern of moving mountains on the surrounding cliffs to ensure that everything was safe and sound.


    The wedding procession, as Han Yu expected, entered the north gate Grand Canyon at noon. All the way, it''s very lively.


    Han Yu watched the people of Tianji Pavilion enter the Grand Canyon in the distance, and then flew to the sky above the canyon. The power of soul swept through all the people quickly. Tianji Pavilion obviously valued the marriage. It not only sent a huge battle of more than 300 people, but also sent seven experts to suppress the battle.


    Han Yu''s trapped array can trap the experts of Diwu Qizhong for half a minute at most, but with the preparation of moving mountains array pattern, it can be trapped for one minute. And one minute is enough for Han Yu to rescue Lin Zi.


    Han Yu''s soul finally swept to the sedan chair in the middle, and his calm mood began to fluctuate.


    The person sitting in the sedan chair will probably be his wife in the future. This feeling is very wonderful.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. Through the sedan chair, Han Yu saw a young girl in a phoenix crown, sitting upright in the sedan chair. At this time, the girl did not cover the red cap, closed eyes, no joy and worry.


    This is indeed a rare beauty. Looking at the whole Qinzhou, I''m afraid it''s hard to find anything more beautiful than her.


    "How could it be her?" When he saw Lin Zi''s face, Han Yu instantly widened his eyes. He even knew this man. It was Lin Yuyao, the first beauty of jinyangmen.


    "Lin Yuyao? Lin Zi? Is it the same person? " Han Yu didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world.


    Han Yu didn''t like Lin Yuyao very much. For a moment, Han Yu hesitated. Should he do it or not?


    When he thought that Lin Zheng and his wife were not willing to marry Lin Zi to Zhuge Lingtian, it was a marriage sacrificed for the sake of the Lin family. Han Yu should do something in the face of Lin Zheng and his wife.


    However, after rescuing Lin Zi, how to deal with the relationship between them made Han Yu have some headache. Han Yu shook his head, no longer think about it, save it first.


    After all the welcoming troops entered the big formation, Han Yu immediately put the array flag into the big array, and the maze and killing array were activated at the first time. After that, Han Yu controlled the moving mountains array pattern, and the cliffs on both sides collapsed and collapsed. Suddenly, the men and horses of Tianji Pavilion were in chaos. Han Yu rushed in, opened the car door, grabbed Lin Zi, and said, "follow me!"


    Lin Zi was stunned. When she saw that it was Han Yu, her face suddenly became cold and incomparable. She asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Han Yu was not angry: "what do you say to do, of course, is to take you away, second uncle and aunt Tong don''t want you to marry Zhuge Lingtian."


    Han Yu grabs her, but she doesn''t blink, so she grabs tianwu and disappears.


    When the seven heavy masters of Diwu rushed out of the array, Han Yu and Lin Zi didn''t know where to go. All of a sudden, they would not dream that Han Yu would dare to rob his relatives in public at this time of storm.


    Han Yu took Linzi all the way over the mountains and over 18 mountains in a row before falling to the mountains.


    Lin Zi''s eyes were full of amazement. Han Yu, a practitioner of soul and martial arts, could fly in the air. It was incredible."My parents asked you to rob her?" Lin Zi asked, at this time has basically recovered the usual high and cold.


    "No, I did it myself." Han Yudao.


    Lin Zi sneered and said, "do you think I will marry you if you rob me?"


    Han Yu frowned slightly and said, "it''s your business whether you marry me or not. But second uncle and aunt Tong don''t want you to marry Zhuge Lingtian. I should stop it."


    "Let me down!" Lin Zi''s indifferent way.


    As for this attitude, Han Yuzhi thought of Lin Yuyao and Lin Zi when they were the same person, but he didn''t say much about it. He pulled Lin Zi into a river valley, and after landing, Han Yu let go of Lin Zi''s hand.


    At this time, Lin Zi suddenly hit Han Yu''s vest.


    "Bang!"


    Before Han Yu could react, he hit the ground with his palm. He felt a sharp pain in his back. His five internal organs seemed to crack. His throat was sweet, and his mouth involuntarily shed a ray of dazzling blood.


    Although Han Yu is wearing Qi Tian Jia and has strong defense ability, he is far less powerful than when he is urged. Moreover, although Lin Zi is only the cultivation of wuchong, the power of this palm is not inferior to that of the master.


    "Why did you attack me?" Han Yu was furious.


    "Well, who do you think you are? If you dare to interfere with my life, you must die Lin Zi came to Han Yu with a cold face, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Han Yu didn''t expect this result. From Lin Zi''s words, we can see that she was dissatisfied with Han Yu, but also with hatred. And this dissatisfaction is not only manifested in Han Yu''s interference in her marriage, I am afraid there are deeper reasons.


    "Do you like Zhuge Lingtian?" Han Yu took a deep breath and forced to endure the pain.


    "How do you like it? What if you don''t like it? In any case, I can''t marry you Lin Zi sneered.


    Han Yu now finally understand that Lin Zi must be from the bottom of her heart to resist her engagement with Han Yu, so she hates Han Yu.


    "Since you don''t agree with our engagement, why don''t you make it clear to your second uncle and aunt Tong?" Han Yu asked. Whether Lin Zi likes him or not, he really doesn''t care much.


    "Well, it''s not the same to kill you?" Lin Zidao.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Lin Zi was such a vicious person. I''m afraid that even if Lin Bingkun doesn''t interfere, she will try to kill Han Yu and let the engagement die.


    Maybe in her eyes, Han Yu is not worthy of her.


    Han Yu''s anger went straight to his two sides. Lin Zi didn''t inherit his parents'' love and righteousness at all. Instead, he learned Lin Bingkun thoroughly.


    Lin Zi then said, "do you know why I changed my name to Lin Yuyao? Because I hate the name of Lin Zi, I hate that my fate has been arranged since I was a child, and I hate having any relationship with you


    Han Yu and Lin Zi are named after Meiyu of Zizhi. Two couples hope that their two children will be upright and noble in the future. They have great expectations for their two children.


    However, Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong never dreamed that the arrangement they thought was perfect before had become a tragedy.


    Han Yu, who had never seen his mother since childhood, cherished Zhao Yubing''s arrangement, so he traveled thousands of miles to Qinzhou to propose marriage. But Lin Zi is different. She lived in a superior environment since childhood. She is gifted and beautiful. She has developed a superior character since she was a child. Although she is obedient in front of Lin Zheng and his wife, she has already had a rebellious heart. It can be said that she was disgusted with her baby relatives at that time.


    Especially after the competition in tianwu square of jinyangmen was defeated by Han Yu, her self-esteem was extremely unbearable. She hated Han Yu from Jingzhou small family and wanted to kill her quickly.


    Han Yu clenched his teeth. Cang Long Jue flew quickly, pressed down the pain of his body, and slowly stood up and asked, "so, that''s why you want to kill me?"


    Lin Zidao: "you can''t blame me. If you want to blame your parents, if not for their decision, you and I would have nothing to do with it. And that ridiculous agreement was doomed to die in my hands


    Han Yu said in a deep voice, "isn''t it your parents'' decision?"


    Lin Zidao: "so, the best way to get my parents to get rid of that idea is to die!"


    Lin Zi asked Han Yu to die. Han Yu was angry even though he had good patience. He said, "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    "Shua!"


    Lin Zi''s body moved, and several shadows rushed to Han Yu. When she grasped her right hand to the void, she condensed a cold light saber and quickly stabbed out seven swords. The seven sword flowers instantly blocked Han Yu''s seven vital points.


    Han Yu hums coldly, condenses a green dragon big sword, cuts off seven knives, dissolves Lin Zi''s attack into invisibility.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sound of metal handover resounded through the mountains, and soon the two fought more than 30 moves. None of them could do anything to win the other side.


    All of a sudden, Lin Zi stepped out seven steps in succession. The track was so strange that it was hard for Han Yu''s naked eyes to catch it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lin Zi stabbed seven swords at each position, and after seven positions, a full 49 swords surrounded Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank. Although Lin Zi''s cultivation is only five levels of soul and martial arts, her fighting power is quite good. Especially her sword technique is so exquisite that Han Yu has a headache for a moment.


    Han Yu killed his opponent''s 31 swords with a green dragon sword. He avoided 14 swords with his body method. The last five swords were in a tricky position. Han Yu couldn''t stop them or avoid them. He had five swords in his body.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    There are five sword holes on Han Yu''s clothes. Each hole is the key point. If it had not been for Qi Tianjia, Han Yu would have been hit.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel!" Han Yu was furious. She thought that Lin Zi was just talking about it. She should have thought about the love between the two families and would not kill her. But from her swords, she was totally determined to kill.


    Although Han Yu was angry at the beginning, he didn''t think about how to deal with Lin Zi, but now, he has gradually aroused his killing heart.


    Lin Zi was silent, and the sword in her hand was still exquisite.


    Han Yu directly urged Qi Tianjia to form a shield to protect Han Yu. Lin Zi''s sword stabbed on the array pattern shield, but Han Yu couldn''t help it.Han Yu''s stomach swelled up in an instant and directly displayed the nine day dragon chanting skill.


    Lin Zi suddenly realized that something was wrong and quickly released the field.


    "Roar!"


    A roar like the roar of a black dragon burst out of Han Yu''s mouth. All of a sudden, the flowers, plants, trees, rocks, sand and soil within a hundred Zhang radius burst into pieces.


    Under Han Yu''s attack, Lin Zi''s field is like paper paste. Lin Zi''s head suddenly falls into chaos, and a stream of blood flows out of her nostrils and mouth.


    Han Yu rushes out and catches up with Lin Zi. The big knife in his hand is on Lin Zi''s neck.


    "You want to kill me. Have you ever thought of being killed by me?" Han Yu stares at Lin Zi. Originally, with the relationship between Han Zhan and Lin Zheng, even if they could not get married, they could become the best friends. But Lin Zi''s paranoia and her insistence made their relationship degenerate completely.


    After a long time, Lin Zi regained consciousness and looked at Han Yu coldly. There was no regret or fear on his face. Instead, he said, "kill if you want to."


    "You..." Han Yu clenched his teeth and opened his teeth. The big knife made a little effort.


    If Lin Zi said something soft, Han Yu would never embarrass her in the face of Lin Zheng and his wife. Unexpectedly, she was so stubborn.


    "Han Yu, do you feel aggrieved? Why do I look down on you when you can defeat Zhuge Lingtian Lin Zi asked coldly.


    "It''s your business!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, are you just wearing Qi Tian Jia? If you don''t have Qi Tian armor to protect yourself, will you be my opponent? " Lin Zi''s conceited way.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for Qi Tian Jia, Han Yu would have died in Lin Zi''s hands. It''s not that Han Yu is inferior to Lin Zi. It''s because they have different attitudes towards each other. Han Yu did not want to kill Lin Zi, but Lin Zi wanted to kill Han Yu from the very beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Han Yu snorted coldly: "Qi Tianshi is one of my identities, Qi Tianjia is also a reflection of my ability. If you want to blame, you are too weak!"


    The corner of Lin Zi''s mouth suddenly rose, showing a smile of shame. Her black pupil turned purple.


    "Shua Shua!"


    From Lin Zi''s eyes, two purple strange lights fly out and enter Han Yu''s eyes. Suddenly, Han Yu''s face was stunned. His eyes were full of confusion. He stood in the same place, just like a walking corpse.


    Cang Long Jue stops running, and the vitality takes back in the body. The dagger in the hand is invisible, and the pattern of Qitian armor array is also restrained.


    Lin Zi stood up slowly and looked at Han Yu with a sneer: "you should have killed me, but now, there is no chance!"


    Lin Zi body a shock, the body''s breath suddenly like volcanic eruption general, set off countless dust. The energy in his body turned into a boa constrictor, which rushed out of the body and quickly condensed to the right hand. Soon, the right hand was covered with a layer of purple energy shield, and hit Han Yu''s chest with one hand.


    Suddenly, a breath of terror swept through, and an energy palm print flew out of Lin Zi''s hand, facing the storm and hitting Han Yu heavily.


    Judging from the breath on the energy palm print, this is actually a seven level martial art.


    If Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia with all his might, Lin Zi''s seven level martial arts skills would not be able to do with him. But now Han Yu seems to have lost his soul. If he is hit, he will surely die.


    "Hum..."


    Seeing that the energy fingerprint was about to hit Han Yu, Han Yu''s body suddenly shook, and the array pattern appeared again. Finally, the energy fingerprint hit on the guard of the array pattern, which only pushed Han Yu backward a few steps, and did not cause too much damage to Han Yu.


    "You?" Lin Zi''s eyes widened and she stepped back. How could Han Yu suddenly wake up?


    "Bitch!" Han Yu yelled angrily and directly displayed the eight steps of Tianlong. One step was behind Lin Zi and he punched Lin Zi''s vest.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Zi had no time to resist, heavily hit, issued a scream, spurt a mouthful of blood, the body like a kite broken line, flying out.


    Although Han Yu didn''t use any martial arts skills in this fist, he was furious. Lin Zi didn''t have Qi Tianjia and other treasures to protect his body. He was directly broken three bones and was seriously injured. After hitting the ground, he was unable to move.


    At the same time, the white dragon in Han Yu''s elixir field became excited, even more excited than he had seen Zhuge Lingtian''s blood. Lin Zi was still a special physique.


    "Bitch, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Han Yu strode to Lin Zi, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand.


    This time, he was really moved to kill heart. If it wasn''t for Tianlao to wake Han Yu, Han Yu would have caught Lin Zi''s way, and now he will be dead.


    Looking at the murderous Han Yu, Lin Zi finally revealed a touch of fear, now Han Yu, looks rather terrible.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu didn''t say much, and the sword went directly to Lin Zi''s throat.


    "Han Yu!" Lin Zi screamed with fright. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her with this sword. However, Han Yu was not moved.


    Lin Zi''s body began to tremble involuntarily. She looked at Han Yu with hatred. She never expected that she would be planted in Han Yu''s hands today.


    "Hiss!"


    No doubt, Han Yu''s sword will stop, but Han''s sword will stop.


    Lin Zi is always the daughter of Lin Zheng and his wife. Lin Zheng and his wife are not indifferent to Han Yu, especially Mu Wantong, who fought hard to protect Han Yu under Zhuge Shenji. Han Yuming remembers this.


    Han Yu is not a man who feeds the hand that feeds him.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu held the sword with one hand, and the sword exploded. Then he turned around and flew away with the dragon in eight steps. For Lin Zi, he has nothing to say. Now that Han Yuxin is dead, I am afraid they will never meet again.


    Han Yu''s breath disappeared from his back until he was out of breath.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t be soft hearted. Her blood source gas is stronger than anyone you''ve swallowed before." The old man sighed.


    "I don''t want to see her face again." Han Yu''s light way.


    Although killing Lin Zi was good for his cultivation, Han Yu did not regret his decision.


    "Do you know what constitution she is?" Asked the old man.


    Han Yu is not curious about Lin Zi''s constitution. He is curious about why two purple rays from Lin Zi''s eyes can make Han Yu numb in an instant, as if his soul was imprisoned.


    Han Yu has never encountered such a strange thing. At that time, Han Yu really became a fish on the chopping board, and he was killed by Lin Zi.Tianlao said: "that''s her talent and ability. It''s related to her constitution. She is one of the invincible constitutions of Ziji Xiantong! What she did to you just now is called Dementor. Once you get this move, you will lose your soul and become a walking corpse! "


    "Invincible system?" Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. He was no stranger to the invincible system. He himself was the invincible system. Unexpectedly, Lin Zi was also an invincible system.


    Tianlao said: "the blood source of the invincible system is the best nourishment for the dragon in your body. Do you regret it now?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "no matter what constitution it is, it has nothing to do with me now."


    Tianlao sighed: "boy, it''s not as simple as you think. Since Lin Zi is an invincible system, she has an invincible belief. Today she was defeated in your hands. Do you think she will give up? Moreover, the marriage between Lin family and Tianji Pavilion is far from so simple. I''m afraid that all this is done by the girl behind her back. Lin Bingkun is just a messenger. "


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? Is Lin Zi willing to marry Zhuge Lingtian Han Yu didn''t care much about whether Lin Zi came to seek revenge. Even if she is an invincible system? Han Yu can beat her now, and so can he in the future.


    Tianlao said: "ziji Xiantong is the most suitable constitution for practicing the secret method of Tianji pulse. If you have completed your cultivation, you can see through the natural mechanism and reverse the samsara. You will become the most terrible existence in the world. Even if it is you, you are not necessarily her opponent! "


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "so powerful?"


    Heaven cannot be revealed. Samsara is in charge of all things. To see through the natural mechanism and reverse the samsara is not human power. That is to say, they just have the ability to shake the earth, which is far from reversing reincarnation.


    How can there be a more powerful one because his ability is too adverse to heaven and the world does not exist? This has violated the heavenly power and is not allowed by the way of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Heaven''s chance is the same as ours. They have been the most powerful and mysterious factions since ancient times. Of course, they are also old enemies. The former peeps into the heaven, reverses the samsara, and overturns the heaven and earth. The power of reincarnation is linked by the same pulse of heaven and earth. We can master the power of heaven and earth. There is no difference between samsara and heaven and earth


    "However, Tianji Yimai pays more attention to retribution, and it will suffer more severe punishment from heaven. Moreover, Tianji Yimai is more likely to be punished by the way of heaven without our Qi Tian armor. Therefore, although the natural mechanism is powerful, it has long been annihilated in the long history and lost to later generations. The one I saw was supposed to be the last one in the world, but I didn''t expect that this place where the birds don''t poop, there''s a whole line of heavenly secrets. "


    "But Tianji Pavilion is no longer orthodox. At best, it is a collateral branch. What they know about the secret arts of Tianji is just superficial. It''s not a worry!"


    Tianlao made a comparison between Tianji Yimai and Qitian Yimai, so that Han Yu had a deeper understanding of Tianji Yimai.


    Thought of a way: "Lin Zi married Zhuge Lingtian, is the secret of the pulse of heaven to go?"


    Tianlao said: "the girl has developed her own talent and means, and obviously has a certain understanding of her own constitution. Ziji Xiantong is the most suitable constitution for practicing the secret arts of Tianji pulse. Maybe the Tianji pulse will be revived by the little girl. I suddenly look forward to it. In those days, how happy it was to compete with each other. Now we are the same as the sky. It''s so cold and lonely


    Han Yu sighed secretly. He didn''t expect that Lin Zi''s mind would be so deep. On the surface, the Lin family was forced to marry her daughter. I''m afraid that Tianji pavilion would never dream of it. Everything had been arranged by Lin Zi, which was tantamount to luring a wolf into the house.


    However, for Tianji Pavilion, Han Yu naturally didn''t like it. But Lin Zi had to arouse his attention.


    This is the invincible system. If you step into the same vein of nature, it is definitely Han Yu''s enemy.


    Han Yu found a place to hide for the time being to heal his wounds. Before the battle with Lin Zi, he was attacked by Lin Zi, which made Han Yu hurt a lot.


    Han Yu took off the package and put it aside. After a look at Xiaojiao, who was still sleeping, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In the previous war, he didn''t wake up the sleepy little guy. I''m afraid there is no one in the world who is more sleepy than Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and took out two herbs for refining and healing. Time passed by quietly. At noon the next day, Han Yu''s injury was basically healed. Suddenly, a burst of air burst of fighting attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    This is a wild mountain forest, very few people.


    Han Yu picked up the small horn and walked out of the cave. In the river valley not far away, two waves of men and horses were fighting each other. Han Yu quietly sneaked past, and there was one person he knew.


    "Qi Gaochao, don''t bully people too much. We got Huangshi first, but you forced to rob them. Don''t you talk about morality and morality in the world?" A young man said angrily. This young man, about 17 years old, is tall and thin with a long face. It is Liu Fei who Han Yu met in jinyangmen.


    There are five people in Liu Fei''s side, all of them are disciples of Jinyang sect. Liu Fei is still the leader of these people. It seems that Liu Fei has passed two passes in succession during the trial, and he has been trained emphatically.


    Another group of people, there are also five, each wearing a black robe, embroidered with a majestic white tiger in the heart. They are actually disciples of white tiger villa, one of the three major sects of Jinyang gate.


    Qi Gaochao in Liu Fei''s mouth is the same as Liu Fei in the cultivation of soul and martial arts. However, he is slightly better than Liu Fei in terms of combat effectiveness. Now he has begun to beat the disciples of Jinyang sect.


    "Liu Fei, who in the end is not moral? Before the ancient tomb was opened, didn''t you say that there were treasures to be shared equally? Now you want to take the treasures alone. How can there be such a good thing? " Qi Gaochao sneered.


    "Fart, I said that there are treasures shared equally, but you don''t agree? You don''t mean that treasure can be possessed by those who can afford it. Now it''s ridiculous that he repents Liu Fei scolded.


    "Ancient tomb?" Han Yu thought that the yellow stone of Ming Dynasty was a good material for refining weapons. It was worth a lot of money, and it was a wonderful thing. Nine times out of ten ancient tombs with this kind of treasure are the tombs of the strong ones in the earth and martial arts.


    However, Han Yu didn''t act rashly. Although he knew Liu, he still heard something about jinyangmen arresting him everywhere. Who knows if Liu Fei is the kind of person who feeds the hand that feeds him.


    Now they are not completely at a disadvantage. If Han Yu helps, they will not be grateful and tell Han Yu where the tomb is.


    Han Yu looked at it quietly. After half an hour, two people had fallen down on the jinyangmen side, and Liu Fei also gradually lost some support.


    "Qi Gaochao, how dare you kill us?" Liu Fei was shocked and angry. They didn''t get up after they fell down just now. It seems that they are dead.


    "Well, you asked for it Qi Gaochao sneered. Since he made the idea of seizing the treasure, he has never thought of letting Liu Fei and his party go. Otherwise, it will not be good for him and white tiger villa to spread today''s events.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes and he said, "kill me!""Hiss!"


    A man''s arm was cut off, and then a long gun pierced through his abdomen and died on the spot.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Liu Fei''s eyes turned red, just like a wounded lone wolf.


    "Ah


    Another person fell down, and only Liu Fei was left to support the Jinyang gate. Under the siege of five people, he was gradually unable to support himself.


    "Snatch others'' things in broad daylight, are you afraid of others'' jokes when it comes out?" Han Yu appeared in time.


    Liu Fei was stunned when he heard the voice, and then he was very happy. He called out, "brother Han, is it you?"


    Han Yu nodded and Qi Gaochao raised his hand. All the people in white tiger villa stopped and looked at the young man walking slowly with his hands in his arms.


    The youth''s body, exudes the spirit and martial four heavy breath, lets Qi Gao all have to be cautious, asked: "you are the person of jinyangmen?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "No


    Qi Gao gave a sigh of relief and said, "Qi Gaochao, in the lower white tiger villa, please don''t meddle in this business. After the event, Qi must have a lot of thanks."


    Qi Gaochao was the first to show the name of white tiger mountain villa, and wanted to use the name of white tiger mountain villa to suppress Han Yu. White tiger mountain villa is the head of the three sects. Few people dare not give face in Qinzhou.


    Now Han Yu and the Jinyang gate and Tianji Pavilion, two of the three major sects in Qinzhou, have become enemies. In his heart, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with white tiger mountain villa. However, Han Yu has some sympathy for Liu Fei and appreciates it. Now he is the only one left. Naturally, he won''t be helpless. He hugged his fist and said politely: "brother, can you give me another face? This is the matter today How about you give it up? "


    Not waiting for Qi Gao to speak, a man next to him scolded: "what kind of dog are you? Dare to ask us to give you face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    The people of white tiger mountain villa think they are superior to others. Even though Han Yu''s accomplishments are higher than everyone present, they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He moved, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the man''s eyes, swung his arm and slapped him in the past.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face sounded, the man''s body directly rotated upside down, and then heavily hit the ground, convulsed on the ground for a while, his head tilted and then died.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Qi Gaochao glared at Han Yu in a murderous manner, and didn''t realize that the God of death had come quietly.


    "Is it?" Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the people in white tiger mountain villa, but they took themselves seriously.


    "Wind thunder palm!"


    Qi Gaochao raised his hand and hit Han Yu. Suddenly, the sound of wind and thunder in his hand exploded. His hand was a five level martial art.


    Han Yu didn''t take it seriously. He even didn''t want to show his martial arts skills.


    "Humph, look for death!" Qi Gaochao sneers. Although Han Yu''s accomplishments are one level higher than him, it is absolutely impossible to block his five level martial arts skills with his bare hands.


    "Bang!"


    The fists and palms hit each other heavily. Then we saw Qi Gaochao''s kite fly out like a broken line. The bone of his arm was inserted directly from the back of his shoulder, and Han Yu''s fist destroyed the whole arm.


    "Hiss..."


    Several people in white tiger mountain villa are breathing cold air. Now they know that they have caused a cruel character.


    "Boy, do you know what will happen if you offend our white tiger villa?" Qi Gaochao''s eyes and canthus were about to crack and his mouth roared.


    "Who knows I killed the people of white tiger villa?" Han Yu''s light way.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Gaochao suddenly realized that something was wrong. In response to him, there were three screams. The remaining three people did not even have a chance to fight back, so they died under Han Yu''s hand. Finally, Han Yu solved Qi Gaochao easily.


    Liu Fei was stunned. The man who forced him to be desperate was easily and happily solved by Han Yu. Now he is more sure that Han Yu, the man pursued by Tianji Pavilion, is the person in front of him, not two people with the same name and surname.


    Liu Fei can''t help but take a deep breath, thinking that Han Yu is worthy of being comparable to AO and Lin Yuyao.


    Han Yu turned to Liu Fei and said in a low voice, "you won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs?"


    Liu Fei''s body trembled, and quickly raised his hand to swear to the sky: "they should die, I will never leak half a word to the outside world!"


    Han Yu nodded his head and looked a little better.


    Liu Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He came over with a smile and said, "brother Han, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. I haven''t had time to thank you for the things before. You saved my life again. There''s no reward for saving your life. If there''s any assignment for old brother Han in the future, Liu Fei will go up the mountain and go down to the frying pan. "


    Han Yu could see that Liu Fei was really grateful and said with a smile, "don''t you want to take me back to your jinyangmen to do meritorious deeds?"


    Liu Fei immediately said, "brother Han, unless my conscience is eaten by a dog, I will do something worse than a beast!"


    Han Yu nodded, patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and said, "by the way, where is the ancient tomb you just mentioned?"


    Liu Fei said, "is Han interested in the ancient tomb? There is nothing good in that tomb now. "


    Liu Fei said, taking out a piece of head size, bright yellow stone handed to Han Yu: "brother Han, this bright yellow stone is the treasure obtained in the ancient tomb, here you are."


    "Oh?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "minghuangshi is a treasure that can be derived from sulfur for thousands of years under special conditions. It can be said that it is priceless. Don''t you care if you give it to me like this?"


    Liu Fei quickly shook his head and said, "brother Han is very kind to me. What''s this little minghuangshi. I know that in the eyes of Han, I certainly can''t see this thing, but please accept it. "


    How could Han Yu not look down on minghuangshi? With the volume of minghuangshi, if you take it out for auction, you can definitely get the high price of two seven grade medicines, but it is a lot of wealth. Seeing Liu Fei''s serious appearance, if he didn''t accept it, he looked down upon him. Han Yu was not polite. He took it and put it into the heaven and earth bag and said, "tell me the location of the tomb, and I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Fei said with some doubts: "brother Han, most of the treasures in it are in the heaven and earth bags of Qi Gaochao and others. Compared with the yellow stone of the Ming Dynasty, it is nothing but an empty tomb."


    Han Yu said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Fei said, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Han Yu took a look at Liu Fei''s injury and said, "you''d better find a place to cure it first."


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "my injury is not a big problem. When I take old brother han to find the tomb, I will find a place nearby to recuperate."


    Seeing Liu Fei''s insistence, Han Yu didn''t say much. Liu Fei took all the dead people''s bags of heaven and earth and gave them to Han Yu. Then he quickly buried the disciples of Jinyang gate and took Han Yu to the northeast. As for the bodies of Qi Gaochao and others, they did not pay attention. In this wild mountain forest, it will not be long before they are dragged away by monsters.Liu Fei found the tomb behind the mountain. The tomb had been opened by them. Liu Fei healed at the entrance of the tomb, and Han Yu entered it alone. Han Yu came here not for any treasure, but for the owner of the tomb.


    The tomb was not big, and soon Han Yu arrived at the place where the coffin was located. The coffin had been opened, and the spirit of the dead wandered around. This undead resentment was derived from the death of a strong man of the local military level. Moreover, he had no consciousness, just like an invisible gas.


    Han Yu seized it with the power of his soul, and soon refined it, adding a curse.


    Today, the ghost resentment of the strong man in Diwu level is almost a drop in the bucket for Han Yu, but it is better than nothing.


    Han Yu''s soul swept around.


    "Eh?"


    Han Yu was surprised. He used to move the coffin. There was an entrance under the coffin.


    "Interesting!"


    Han Yu laughed faintly and jumped down. According to his conjecture, the man in the coffin outside should be the tomb keeper, and there should be a bigger tomb inside.


    The entrance is a deep well. It can be thousands of feet deep and only one meter wide is enough for one person to go down. There are mechanisms installed on the walls around. As long as you lean on the walls, you will trigger the mechanism. Han Yu used the eight steps of Tianlong and flew down slowly without triggering any mechanism. As like as two peas affirmative entrance,


    deep well bottom is a huge stone room with eight sides. Each side of the stone room has eight entries, sixty-four entrance, and each entrance is exactly the same square.


    "The entrance to the cemetery is quite complicated. If ordinary people come in, it''s not easy to find the real entrance!" With a faint smile, Han Yu''s soul power shot out quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    There are as like as two peas entrance to sixty-four directions, and there are numerous branches in every channel. There are thousands of fork ups. There are thousands of choices, of which only eight are accessible. The ends of these eight roads are connected to a stone room which is exactly the same as the stone room, and each stone chamber has sixty-four entries. Sixty-four


    In this way, there are tens of thousands of roads in all the places that Han Yu can see now. If ordinary people walk down one by one, it will be impossible without three or five months. Moreover, those secret organs can pose a threat to the lives of the masters of both the local and military forces.


    Han Yu walked into one of the passageways where he could walk to another stone chamber. The mechanisms on the passageway were all mechanical mechanisms, not the evolution of the array, and there was no threat to Han Yu at all. Soon Han Yu went to the next stone chamber.


    this stone room as like as two peas just now, and the road that can walk through is also only eight. It took Han Yu six hours to find the location of the main tomb. A bronze gate three feet high blocked the way.


    Han Yu didn''t open the bronze door rashly. The power of soul went in and explored the environment inside.


    There is a huge lake. There is a huge stone coffin hanging above the lake. There are countless mechanisms behind the bronze gate. Once the bronze gate is opened, the mechanism will be activated. Not only will the poisonous long arrows, darts, poisonous smoke and other things shoot out from the door, but the hanging roof above will also fall down directly. Even the experts of Diwu Wuzhong are absolutely dead.


    "Although there is no array to wait for, but the mechanism is placed very skillfully!" Han Yu sighed that if he had not cultivated the power of soul and could see the location of the mechanism, it would have been impossible for him to go inside.


    Now this mechanism is a dead end. To enter it, you must open the bronze gate. Once the bronze gate is opened, the ceiling above will fall down. Even if Han Yu exits first, the ceiling will block the entrance, and he will not be able to enter the main tomb.


    Now the best way is to first destroy the ceiling mechanism above, and then open the bronze gate, then the ceiling will not fall down. When the hidden weapons inside are used up, Han Yu can enter the main tomb if there is no ceiling to block Han Yu.


    But Han Yu also encountered a problem. The ceiling above is a huge rock. The mechanism is hidden above the ceiling. Unless it can go to the ceiling, it can''t be closed.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, but there was no good way. He withdrew and went to find a place with soft soil and dug directly. It took nearly a day for Han to carve a passage to the ceiling, shut down the mechanism, and then returned to the ceiling.


    Han Yu pressed his hands on the bronze gate, and the power of soul locked the mechanism inside. As soon as the bronze gate opened, the first mechanism inside was touched and released black poisonous smoke.


    This poisonous smoke has the effect of paralyzing people''s nerves. If not prepared in advance, all the experts of Diwu triple have to be hit. Han Yu immediately urges Qi Tianjia, and the poisonous smoke can''t get close to Qi Tianjia.


    When Han Yu pushed the bronze gate open enough for one person to enter, the second mechanism was touched, and countless arrows shot out of the crack. Han Yu dodged by the bronze gate to avoid the arrow plume.


    It took three minutes for the arrow to stop, and then it closed automatically because the bronze gate was not fully opened.


    The bronze gate must be fully opened before it can be closed. Otherwise, if you slip in by chance and wait for the bronze gate to close automatically, even the master of Diwu Qizhong can''t break the bronze gate from inside.


    The bronze gate was completely opened. After seven mechanisms, Han Yu easily avoided them. The most terrifying thing was the ceiling above. Once it fell down, the whole tomb would be sealed.


    After all the organs had been exhausted, Han Yu stepped in. A stone tablet stood in the main road. Bypassing the stone tablet was the lake. There was no movement in the lake. It was like a pool of stagnant water. It contained poison. It was hard to get out of it.


    Han Yu took eight steps to fly to the central hanging Sarcophagus, which was suspended from the top of the cave with a huge iron chain.


    Han Yu tried his best to break the iron chain and move the sarcophagus to the outside. To be on the safe side, Han Yu arranged a trapped array and a four elephant demon refining array to open the sarcophagus.


    As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, colorful light came out from it. It was like opening a colorful treasure box, and there was an old man lying in it. His face was peaceful and intact, just like sleeping.


    There was also a strange smell in the coffin, which kept the body immortal. As like as two peas in the sky,


    quietly moved a white gas to Han Yu''s back. It instantly revealed the same figure as the old man, and struck Han Yu at the same time.


    This sneak attack can be said to be haunting, making people unable to defend. However, Han Yu, like an eye behind his head, quietly moved three steps to the left, and then easily avoided the fatal blow. Then he turned around and quickly flicked his fingers. The purple streamers crossed the void like meteors, hitting the man and penetrating his body directly.


    This man is the result of the ghost resentment of the owner of the tomb, or the ghost resentment of the strong man in tianwu state. He has the strength of soul and martial arts, but for Han Yu, who holds Zixiao God sand, he can''t create any threat. Not long after, the spirit of the dead was full of holes. He was scared and screamed and ran away. Han Yu urged the trapped array and trapped it in it. Soon, he subdued it and refined it.Han Yu only spent more than 20 minutes, and the spirits of the strong man in heaven and martial arts realm were all refined. Curse increased to one ring and five.


    The power of the soul broke through again and was released. It could cover an area of 1 900 Zhang. Half of the tomb was under Han Yu''s control. Han Yu returned the sarcophagus to its original position, closed the bronze door and left quietly.


    The only thing that Han Yu regretted was that there was nothing precious in the tomb. I think it was occupied by the former tomb keeper.


    When he returned to the first stone chamber, Han Yu heard the sound of ropes coming from above. It seemed that Liu Fei had not seen Han Yu go out for a long time. When he came in, he found that there was still an entrance and wanted to come in and explore.


    "Don''t come down. I''ll come up in a minute!" Han Yu quickly reminds him that the upper channel is narrow and long. Liu Fei will definitely encounter the mechanism when he comes down. In such a small area, there is no life or death.


    "Han, is that you? It''s very kind of you to be all right. Come on up From above came Liu Fei''s joyful voice.


    Han Yu smiles and flies up with eight steps. When Liu Fei saw that Han Yu could fly, he was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what he saw. Surprised, he asked, "brother Han, are you a strong man in tianwu realm?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Han Yu did not explain more, said: "you first find a place to heal, we will see you later."


    After a day''s recuperation, Liu Fei was not much better. This is mainly because his refining speed is too slow, if Han Yu, three days is enough to recover.


    Liu Fei said, "brother Han, let''s go together."


    Han Yu frowned. He didn''t want to take Liu Fei with him. Liu Fei said to himself: "this is a long way to go to the ancient battlefield. We have a companion together!"


    Han Yu asked, "where was the ancient battlefield? What are you going to do there? "


    Liu Fei widened his eyes and looked at Han Yu strangely and said, "brother Han, you don''t even know the ancient battlefield?"


    Looking at Liu Fei''s appearance, Han Yu knows that this ancient battlefield in Qinzhou is probably a place that no one knows about. Unfortunately, Han Yu is not from Qinzhou, and he has never heard of it.


    Han Yu truthfully said: "I''m not from QinZhou. I haven''t heard of ancient battlefields."


    Liu Fei was even more surprised. He looked at Han Yu as if he were a monster. He said, "brother Han is not from QinZhou. Isn''t he from cloud land?"


    Han Yu said, "I come to Jingzhou."


    Liu Fei said: "Jiuzhou, the land of cloud, has ancient battlefields in every state. Don''t you know that Jingzhou also has ancient battlefields?"


    Han Yu was surprised that he had never heard of any ancient battlefield and said, "don''t ask, tell me about the ancient battlefield."


    "Oh." Liu Fei suppressed his doubts and said, "the ancient battlefield is a dimensional space, which exists over the land of clouds. It is said that in ancient times, it was connected with the land of clouds, but at that time there were too many wars, which directly broke the land and sank it. Finally, it is refined by Terran masters to form a dimensional space, hidden in the sky of the cloud continent. It will manifest once every ten years


    "Every state in the land of cloud has an entrance to the ancient battlefield. When the ancient battlefield is manifested, it can enter the ancient battlefield from the entrance and fight in all directions. However, there is a requirement that only those who are between 15 and 25 years old and above the level of soul and martial arts can enter the ancient battlefield. The rest of us will be blocked by the ancient battlefield


    Han Yu now finally knows why he has not heard of it before. For the small place of mangcheng, the ancient battlefield is simply too far away.


    There are only a few people who can reach the level of soul and martial arts between the ages of 15 and 25.


    Han Yu asked, "why did you enter the ancient battlefield to fight?"


    In Han Yu''s opinion, if there was no special place in the ancient battlefield, what did everyone do in it just to fight? Isn''t that enough to support?


    Liu Fei said with a look of fascination: "the ancient battlefield is very special. You can gain the blessing of combat power when you enter it. The weakest one can have the blessing of twice the combat power, and the strongest one can be as high as ten times. However, combat power blessing is not about the level of cultivation, but on the level of qualification. Through the multiple of combat power, you can directly judge the quality of a person''s qualifications. "


    "Everyone wants to see how much potential they have and how good their qualifications are. Naturally, they are willing to enter the ancient battlefield. What''s more, in the ancient battlefield, how refreshing it is to be able to exert its own combat power several times? Who doesn''t want to feel a few times their own combat power? "


    "The most important thing is that there were two battlefields in ancient times. The first thing is that the people of each state fight in their own ancient battlefields. But if they can get into the second place, the talents of the whole Kyushu will gather together, and the stars will be bright and colorful! The ancient battlefield is a battlefield for the younger generation, a stage for the younger generation to shine, and a place where the younger generation will become famous and famous. "


    "If you want to kill from the first level to the second level, you must fight 100 times in a row at the first level, and you can''t lose any of them before you can enter the second level. Only a rare talent for hundreds of years can enter the second level. If you look at Qinzhou, only one person has killed the second place in five hundred years. It is known as the first genius of Qinzhou in the past five hundred years! "


    "At that time, the elder was at the top of the list, and his combat power reached an astonishing seven times. He swept through all the enemies. He had not lost a hundred games, and passed on the story of invincibility. With Han''s qualifications, he may not be able to achieve seven times the blessing of his predecessor, but it should be no problem to reach five times. He is also a rare wizard in a hundred years. As for me, I''ll be thankful if I can get three times the blessing


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the ancient battlefield was such a wonderful place, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Han Yu is no stranger to the blessing of combat power. Han Yu''s fighting power can be blessed by the dragon''s breath in his body. If Han Yu''s combat power is doubled, he will be able to fight more than four levels. If he can achieve five times, even if he is an expert in the field of martial arts, he will definitely have the power to fight.


    Moreover, Han Yu has full confidence in his potential. Even if he doesn''t get a ten fold bonus, it should be no big problem to reach seven or eight times. Thinking that he could play seven or eight times his current combat power, Han Yu couldn''t help his blood boiling.


    Liu Fei then said: "when the time comes, the heroes of Qinzhou will gather together, and we will show our methods and compete for glory. Even if we don''t participate in the battle, it will be exciting just to have a look. What''s more, Qinzhou has left a tradition a long time ago. In ordinary times, if we have enmities but have not been solved, they will be solved in the ancient battlefield. At that time, there will be no sectarian restrictions, no older people to intervene. What a pleasure to have a good fight and solve problems with your own fistsHan Yu nodded. Liu Fei''s words are very reasonable. Outside, there will be many things involved, especially the young heroes of various sects fighting for each other. There are often old people interfering. But in ancient times, only young people could enter the battlefield, which could be said to be a feast for the younger generation.


    Han Yu couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the name of the elder who can increase the fighting power by seven times?"


    Liu Fei said: "speaking of this elder, he has a deep relationship with jinyangmen. It is said that the leader of Jinyang sect is a brother. As for the name of his old man, I don''t have the right to know, but he also has a title. Maybe Han has heard of it


    "What title?" Han Yu asked


    Liu Fei said: "the most gifted Qi Tianshi in Qinzhou history."


    Han Yu startled: "Mu Tianxiao, senior master!"


    Mu Wantong once told Han Yu that her father, mu Tianxiao, was also the most gifted Qi Tianshi in Qinzhou history. Han Yu always wanted to visit him if he had the opportunity. Unexpectedly, mu Tianxiao had another identity. No wonder that at the Lin family that day, Mu Wantong only moved her father out, and Zhuge Shenji did not dare to act rashly.


    Mu Tianxiao is not only Qi Tianshi, but also Qinzhou''s first genius in 500 years. Who dares to provoke such a person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Liu Fei looked at Han Yu in surprise and asked, "do you know that elder?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "know that elder''s daughter!"


    Liu Fei looks at Han Yu enviously. It seems that he is lucky to know mu Tianxiao''s descendants.


    Han Yu asked, "where is the entrance to the ancient battlefield? When does it open? How long does it last? "


    Liu Fei said: "in the northern Moon Valley, it will open after the 27th for a month."


    Han Yu frowned slightly. The northern part of Tianji Pavilion is the territory of Tianji Pavilion. Now Tianji Pavilion is hunting for Han Yu everywhere. Han Yu rushed to kill him. No doubt, he went to die by himself.


    Liu Fei looked at Han Yu''s mind and asked, "brother Han, is that Han Yu that Tianji Pavilion is after really you? Have you really defeated Zhuge Lingtian, the little valley master of Tianji pavilion? "


    Although Liu Fei has been almost sure that the two Han Yu are the same person, he has not been admitted by Han Yu himself, which is still a little difficult to believe. After all, Zhuge Lingtian, looking at the younger generation of Qinzhou, is also ranked on the top of the existence, the same age group is almost invincible.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Liu Fei took a cold breath, looked at Han Yu with adoration, and said, "brother Han, you can defeat Zhuge Lingtian now. I can guarantee that your potential is almost unmatched. Entering the ancient battlefield and increasing the combat power by five times is absolutely not a problem. It will definitely be famous in the first World War. It''s a pity that you are not from QinZhou. Otherwise, there will be a big mark in the history of Qinzhou. "


    Han Yu faintly smiles, but he doesn''t care about them.


    Liu Fei then said: "but don''t worry too much. Although the northern part is the territory of Tianji Pavilion, the Moon Valley is not within the jurisdiction of Tianji Pavilion. At that time, the world''s young people will rush into the North like crucian carp across the river to the Moon Valley. There are not tens of thousands of them. There are thousands of them. We mix in the crowd. I don''t believe that people from Tianji Pavilion can still find them. "


    "Once you enter the Moon Valley, even Tianji Pavilion doesn''t dare to start rashly. After entering the ancient battlefield, with Han brother''s potential and five times of combat power, I''m afraid even if the people of Tianji Pavilion want to trouble you, they will have to weigh it over! "


    Han Yu felt that Liu Fei''s words were not unreasonable. Of course, the most important thing was that Han Yu wanted to enter the ancient battlefield and miss this time, but he had to wait ten years and said, "OK, let''s go on the road together, but before you go on the road, you should take care of the injury."


    Liu Fei is very happy with his past. He can foresee that after he comes out of the ancient battlefield, Han Yu will be famous all over the world. Although Han Yu is not from Qinzhou, he feels that it is a lifelong honor for him to be able to make a solid relationship with Han Yu.


    Sanfang town is located at the junction of Eastern, central and Northern Qinzhou, so it is called Sanfang town. Sanfang town has been an important traffic town in Qinzhou since ancient times. Although it is a town, it is no smaller than the ordinary small cities. People come and go at ordinary times. Recently, because the ancient battlefield is about to be born, it is extremely lively.


    Almost all the young heroes in the East and some in the middle will pass through Sanfang town when they go to the Moon Valley in the north, where they will rest for a few days, supply and then continue their journey.


    All the inns in Sanfang town are overcrowded. Jiucheng is a young man.


    When Han Yu and Liu Fei arrived here, almost all the hundreds of inns in the town were full. After asking more than 30 inns in a row, I finally found two vacant rooms in a second-class inn. When they came, four people had just checked out.


    "My dear guests, you are very lucky. When you first arrived, you met the check-out guests. These two rooms are all superior rooms, only 50 pieces of inferior Lingyu. " The shopkeeper looked at Han Yu and Liu Fei with a smile, just like looking at two lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Shit, it''s so expensive. Why don''t you grab it?" Liu Fei was surprised. Although 50 yuan Lingyu is nothing to him now, Liu Fei, who was born in a very poor family, knows that it is not easy to make money.


    In ordinary times, even if a Inn like this is specially provided for practitioners, a hundred inferior spirit beads are already at the top of the sky. Unexpectedly, it has increased by 500 times, which is even more than money grabbing.


    "If you can''t afford to live, you can''t afford to leave. You can''t afford to be humiliated. I''m still free and shameful." At this time, three men and a woman came in. The leader was tall and strong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. In his early twenties, he had a full face and a strong beard. He looked at the shopkeeper and said, "boss, we want those two rooms."


    Said casually threw out some Lingyu, neatly stacked on the counter, just 50 pieces of Lingyu.


    When seeing the visitor clearly, Liu Fei''s face suddenly darkened and said in a deep voice, "Yuan Biao, this room is my first choice."


    Yuan Biao glared at Liu Fei and said angrily, "what you saw first will be given to you. Now I like it. It is Laozi''s. Liu Fei, don''t think that if you have passed two levels and received the key cultivation of the sect, your tail will be raised to the sky. Today, I''m in a good mood. I don''t have a common sense with you. Otherwise, I dare to rob with me. I''m afraid you''re looking for death! "


    "You..." Liu Fei was very angry, but he did not dare to do anything for a while. Yuan Biao was not only higher than him, but also a large family under the jurisdiction of jinyangmen. All the elders of jinyangmen had their surname yuan. Although Liu Fei was appreciated by the school, his position in jinyangmen was much worse than that of Yuan Biao.Han Yu never looked back. From the tone of conversation between the two sides, he knew that the comer was a disciple of jinyangmen. Han Yu didn''t want to cause trouble to Liu Fei, so he didn''t express any opinions.


    After Yuan Biao, the short, fat boy came up and pushed Liu Fei away. He said in a domineering way, "what are you? Get out of here


    "Eh?" Han Yu eyebrows a pick, this person''s voice sounds how a bit familiar. Han Yu glanced, and a meaningful smile floated on his face. This young man was Yuan Fu who shot Han Yu''s mount and was injured and left in the cave when Han Yu just arrived at jinyangmen.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here, but I was also very proud.


    However, Han Yu didn''t say anything and turned around to leave. As for yuan Biao, Han Yu doesn''t really care. However, if people in jinyangmen see Liu Fei and Han Yu together, it will have a great impact on Liu Fei''s future. This period of time and Liu Fei get along, Han Yu still has a good impression on him, naturally do not want to give him more trouble.


    "Han, we..." Liu Fei was a little embarrassed and felt ashamed of Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook his head and grinned bitterly. Yuan Biao and others didn''t know that Han Yu and Liu Fei were on the same road, so they didn''t pay much attention to Han Yu. But when he called out, Yuan Biao and others would surely look at Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu''s appearance, Liu Fei instantly realized that he had made a mistake, but it is too late now.


    "It''s you!" Yuan Fu recognized Han Yu, and immediately became very murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Another man and a woman, also known by Han Yu, were Zhou Ling and di Xiangyang who were with Yuan Fu on that day. A surprised look at Han Yu and another look at Liu Fei. I wonder how Liu Fei and the wanted men of jinyangmen walk together.


    "Big brother, he is Han Yu who is wanted by the sect all the time!" Yuan Fu quickly points to Han Yu and reminds yuan Biao that he is afraid that Han Yu will run away.


    "Oh? What a coincidence Yuan Biao''s eyes brightened and he winked at Zhou Ling and di Xiangyang and asked them to block the entrance of the inn.


    If Han Yu is captured today, he will not only give Yuan Fu a bad breath, but also make a great contribution.


    "Well, you Liu Fei, how dare you collude with outsiders and fight against the sect. You are dead!" Yuan Fu looked at Liu Fei with a sneer in his eyes.


    In the past, Liu Fei was bullied by them in jinyangmen, but after the trial training, Liu Fei was cultivated by jinyangmen, and his status was greatly improved. He also took several younger brothers, which made Yuan Fu very unhappy. He always wanted to teach Liu Fei a lesson, but he had no chance. Now it can be said that it is a good opportunity to send Liu Fei directly from heaven to hell.


    Liu Fei''s face changed again and again. He bit his teeth and straightened out his chest and said, "you fart. Brother Han and I are close friends. He is not an outsider. How can I do the right thing with the sect? Is it right to make a good friendship with brother Han? Aren''t you trying to add a crime to it


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Liu Fei would still have this backbone at this time. There is no doubt that Liu Fei will not have a good life when he comes back to jinyangmen in the future, but he does not deny the relationship with Han Yu.


    Yuan Fu sneers at him repeatedly. He doesn''t want to listen to Liu Fei''s explanation. As long as he tells the senior officials of jinyangmen that Liu Fei and Han Yu are in collusion with each other, Liu Fei can''t bear it.


    Looking at Han Yu, Yuan Fu flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "boy, did you not expect to meet Ben Shao so soon? How should you punish you to vent your hatred? "


    Han Yu held up his hands and said with a smile: "if I were you, I''d better make amends and get out of here!"


    Seeing Han Yu''s words, Liu Feiyan turned and quietly stepped aside to watch the good play. Han Yu was a tough man to beat Zhuge Lingtian, but yuan Biao was not enough.


    A look of resentment flashed in Yuan Fu''s eyes and said, "good, you arrogant boy. Today my elder brother is here, and you dare to talk nonsense. You really don''t know whether to die or not. You remind me to kneel down and make amends for me, or I will break your leg


    Han Yu was unmoved and indifferent.


    "Hum!" Yuan Fu gave a cold hum and kicked Han Yu''s knee. If the foot was strong enough, there was no doubt that Han Yu''s knee would be crushed.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, followed by a painful scream sounded, Yuan Fu hit the ground, hands in his knees, miserable cry.


    Han Yu came first, and his knee was broken. Han Yu''s speed was so fast that Yuan Biao beside him didn''t see clearly. Yuan Fu fell to the ground.


    Yuan Biao''s face changed greatly and he hit Han Yu''s left cheek with one blow.


    Han Yu gently reached out his right hand and grabbed yuan Biao''s fist like a pair of forceps, which made yuan Biao unable to move. At the same time, there was a feeling that the bone was about to crack from his fist, which made him gasp with pain.


    "You..."


    Yuan Biao''s eyes widened. He was a master of the seven levels of soul and martial arts. Han Yu even lightly blocked his fist. It was incredible.


    Yuan Biao released the field at the first time, and he realized that he met a tough role. However, Han Yu''s speed was faster, and he kicked yuan Biao''s knee. With a click, Yuan Biao''s knee bone was cracked. Like Yuan Fu, he howled like a pig in pain.


    Eyes immediately full of blood, roared: "thief, I will kill you!"


    "Bang!"


    In response, Han Yu kicked yuan Biao''s chest again, and Yuan Biao flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.


    Han Yu, the master of hunwu Qichong, didn''t even have the chance to fight back. All of a sudden, people around him gathered to watch the excitement.


    Di Han and Li Ling stood in front of the cold shiver.


    "Go away!" Han Yu''s face was cold and he scolded angrily.


    Zhou Ling and di Xiangyang responded and rushed to him. One of them helped him. He looked at Han Yu with vigilance and moved step by step. This timid appearance caused a burst of derision.


    "Han Yu, wait, we''re not finished today!" To the door, Yuan Biao just put down a cruel word.


    Han Yu shrugged his lips in disapproval. When Yuan Biao left, he looked at Liu Fei and said, "let''s go, too."


    Han Yu, a few of Yuan Biao''s men, was not afraid. But Han Yu was afraid that they would find a master of jinyangmen, and he would be in trouble at that time, so he had thirty-six plans to leave.


    Out of the inn, Han Yu patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and said, "now you are afraid you can''t go back to Jinyang gate."


    Liu Fei took a deep breath, his eyes became firm, and said, "my good man is everywhere for home. I have done nothing wrong. If I can''t go back, I will not go back. If I can''t go back, I will follow old brother han to walk around the world."Han Yu smiles lightly, but Liu Fei is free and easy.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the wall of the opposite Inn broke open and a figure fell from it.


    "Aunt Tong?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. It was Mu Wantong who fell down. Han Yu immediately clenched his fist. Was it the man from Tianji Pavilion who attacked Mu Wantong? But it''s impossible to think about it. Now Lin Zi is married to Zhuge Lingtian, and Tianji Pavilion and the Lin family are also a family. Han Yu is about to catch Mu Wantong. A figure jumps out of the passenger battle and follows Mu Wantong behind him.


    Obviously, it was she who wounded Mu Wantong.


    This is a middle-aged woman, about the same age as Mu Wantong. She is also extremely beautiful, but there is a sinister color between her eyebrows, which makes people dislike it very much.


    "Mu Wantong, you didn''t expect that it would fall into my hands today?" The woman jumps down and looks down at Mu Wantong with a proud smile on her face.


    "This man is only the cultivation of Diwu Wuzhong. How could he hurt aunt Tong?" Han Yu''s soul power shot out quietly and found that the woman had no helper.


    "Du lingrou, you are despicable. Thanks to me, I always treat you as my sister. You poisoned my tea. What do you mean? I, Mu Wantong, admit that I have never wronged you, nor have I done anything that I am sorry for you. " Mu Wantong was furious.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul sweeps on Mu Wantong. At this time, Mu Wantong''s face is extremely pale, and there is no breath of a practitioner on her body. The poison she has taken has even dissolved the vitality in her body, making her become an ordinary person.


    As far as the poison is concerned, the effect of the poison is more serious than that of the poison powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Han Yu''s mind is changing. Now that she meets her, she can''t help her. But Du lingrou is a master of Diwu wuchong. It''s more difficult for Han Yu to save people from her.


    "Mu Wantong, do you know that I have been waiting for this day for a long time. If it is not sure that mu Tianxiao''s old madman has died, I will not attack you!" Du lingrou walked around Mu Wantong, tut sighed: "if I cut your face, you are still not the first beauty in Qinzhou. Will Lin Zheng die for you?"


    "Why?" Mu Wantong roared. She really did not expect, she has always regarded as a sister''s person, will be so poisonous to her.


    "Why? Ha ha, because you are so beautiful Du lingrou sneered.


    Mu Wantong was stunned, but she was still a little puzzled.


    Han Yu, not far away, heard some clues. Du lingrou is also good-looking. Maybe she has been oppressed by Mu Wantong all the time in terms of her beauty, so she bears a grudge.


    After all, the name of Qinzhou''s first beauty is too attractive. It''s an unparalleled reputation, especially for women.


    Han Yu''s soul power has been wandering around looking for a way to save Mu Wantong. Suddenly, a carriage pulling the toilet attracted Han Yu''s attention, and Han Yu immediately had a plan in mind.


    Du lingrou even turned against Mu Wantong for the title of the first beauty. This kind of person is absolutely concerned about her image. Would she die of anger if she threw her all over her body?


    Han Yu chuckled. In the past, he lost a pearl to send the groom away. He wrapped all the toilets in the shape of a walnut and held them in his hand. With the seal of moving mountains array pattern, the smell of the toilet can''t be sent out. Even if Han Yu is sharp, he can''t smell it, and Du lingrou can''t find it.


    Han Yu quickly went back and saw that Du lingrou was about to attack Mu Wantong. He quickly called out, "who is Du lingrou?"


    This can frighten the people around. Du lingrou is famous for his reputation in Qinzhou. Few people dare to provoke her. Now someone even called her name on the street openly. Isn''t it a death wish?


    Du lingrou stopped, turned to look at Han Yu, flashed a cold light in her eyes, and yelled: "kid, who taught you to call that?"


    Mu Wantong turned his head and saw that it was Han Yu. He was shocked.


    Han Yu was afraid that the change of Mu Wantong''s look would fall into Du lingrou''s eyes. He said in a hurry: "just now, an old man asked me to give a thing to Du lingrou, the first beauty. I think you look so beautiful. It should be you."


    When Du lingrou heard the first beauty, she immediately burst into joy and said, "it''s me. Who told you to give me something? What is it? "


    Han Yu trotted to Du lingrou and said, "a very handsome man, but I don''t know the name. It''s in my hands."


    Han Yu spread out his hand. There was a walnut sized object in his hand, which was full of aura, and it was also shining with light. At first glance, people who did not know the array pattern would definitely mistake it as a treasure.


    Du lingrou''s eyes brightened. With her eyesight, she couldn''t see what was in Han Yu''s hands. However, the aura revealed on the surface of the hand showed that it was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Suddenly, he could not help being curious. He waved to Han Yu and said, "take it and I''ll have a look."


    Han Yu pretended to be clever. He went to Du lingrou and handed over the thing in his hand. He said, "as the old man said just now, as long as I give this thing to you, you will have a lot of rewards. But you are so beautiful, there is no need to reward you. It is a small honor to serve you and that old man."


    "Cluck..."


    Du lingrou covered her mouth and chuckled and said, "you little fart can talk. Here, I''ll give you a three grade medicine."


    Du lingrou put a little bit on the bag of heaven and earth, and a medicinal herb appeared. She threw it to Han Yu at will. Han Yu quickly expressed thanks and quietly retreated to Du lingrou''s side. Seeing Du lingrou looking at the thing curiously, Han Yu was only amused. His mind moved, and the thing suddenly exploded in Du lingrou''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Du suddenly flew out of the toilet. And then the toilets exploded, and there was a spatter of urine.


    "Ah..."


    Du lingrou screamed in fear and quickly used her body method to avoid it. But the distance was too close. When he reacted, it was splashed all over her body. Suddenly, Du lingrou became like a helpless child, screaming, frantic, desperate, where there is a little bit of master appearance.


    Han Yu immediately put up a shield to protect him and Mu Wantong, and directly displayed the dragon''s eight steps to the sky, causing bursts of exclamations. When Du lingrou comes back to God, it has already disappeared.


    Afraid that Du lingrou would come after him, Han Yu changed many directions all the way. He rushed five or six hundred kilometers before stopping. He found a cave to heal Mu Wantong.


    The poison in Mu Wantong is called Huayuan powder. After taking it, the vitality in the body will be dissolved into invisibility. It is indeed the same type of poison as Zhenyuan jimie powder.


    Han Yu directly pressed his hands on Mu Wantong''s vest and sucked all the toxins in her body into his body, thus dissolving Mu Wantong''s fate of becoming a mortal."Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Mu Wantong asked a little worried. Just now, Han Yu was about to suck the toxin from her body, so she was very worried about Han Yu''s situation. However, Han Yu said that she was invincible to all kinds of poisons, so she could not help it.


    Han Yu smiles and opens his palms. His vitality surges out. He turns around his body and returns to his body.


    Mu Wan Tong breathed a long sigh of relief and said happily, "Xiaoyu, you are OK. Thank you for saving your aunt."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "Auntie Tong, this is what I should do. Now that the Huayuan powder has been removed, you will recover after a few days'' rest!"


    Han Yu stood up to leave. Mu Wantong took Han Yu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, did you rob the sedan chair in the north gate grand canyon before?"


    Tianji Pavilion didn''t say anything about the north gate Grand Canyon. After all, it was a shame to be robbed. It would only make people laugh. Mu Wantong got it from Lin Zi''s maid.


    Han Yu nodded. There was no need to hide Mu Wantong.


    Mu Wantong doubted: "then why don''t you take Xiaozi away?" She got it from her servant girl''s letter. Lin Zi was robbed by Han Yu, but later she was found back by the people of Tianji Pavilion. However, there is no mention of Lin Zi''s injury, Mu Wantong naturally does not know that Han Yu and Lin Zi have become enemies.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "Lin Zi is afraid that Tianji Pavilion will anger the Lin family, so she is not willing to leave with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    If you tell Mu Wantong the truth about Lin Zi''s affairs, with Mu Wantong''s character, he is likely to sever the mother daughter relationship with Lin Zi, and will feel sorry for Han Yu and Han Yu''s parents and live in self blame. Han Yu has regarded Mu Wantong as the most respected elder. I don''t want her to be difficult to do.


    Anyway, Han Yu had no intention to Lin Zi. After he left, Lin Zi was still a good girl, and their family was still happy.


    Mu Wantong sighed in a sad voice: "Alas, it''s our little purple that doesn''t have this blessing!" Mu Wantong''s look, suddenly more haggard.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He told Mu Wantong to have a good rest. He walked out of the cave and quietly watched the clouds rolling in the sky.


    This trip to Qinzhou was totally unexpected to Han Yu. Fortunately, Han Yu heard something about his mother and let him know that his mother was still in the world.


    Two days later, Mu Wantong recovered and went back to Sanfang town together.


    Now that Mu Wantong recovers, he is not afraid of Du lingrou.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you come to Sanfang town? Do you want to go to the ancient battlefield?" Mu Wantong asked, looking at Han Yu as if looking at his own children, full of love.


    "Yes, aunt Tong, I want to see it. By the way, aunt Tong, how can you be here? Didn''t the second uncle come with you? " Han Yu asked.


    "Your second uncle is forbidden by the old man." Mu Wantong gave a bitter smile and said, "I came out to look for my father''s whereabouts. I didn''t expect to meet Du lingrou in Sanfang Town, and such a thing happened."


    Han Yu asked, "is there any news about master mu?"


    "I visited some of my father''s old friends, and they said that my father might have gone to the abyss of sin," he said


    "The abyss of sin?" Han Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. During this period of time with Liu Fei, Han Yu also had some understanding of some famous places in Qinzhou.


    The sin abyss, located at the junction of the northern and central Qinzhou, is only ten thousand miles away from the north gate Grand Canyon. It is known as the first Jedi in Qinzhou.


    From the abyss of sin, a force of terror is released, which can suppress everything in the world. Even if the experts of tianwu realm enter, they will become mortals in an instant, unable to use their vitality. And the most terrifying thing is not the effect of suppressing people''s cultivation. That power has the mysterious power of taking people''s life.


    Within 300 kilometers of the abyss of sin, anyone who enters this area will be deprived of his or her life. No matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to spend a day in that area.


    Within the scope of the abyss of sin, to be able to truly experience the miserable experience of the morning like the green silk and the snow at dusk, is the place where people and gods retreat and make people talk about color change.


    People call the power from the abyss of sin as the secret power of sin. Even if you are wearing Qi Tianshi, you can''t resist it.


    Although mu Tianxiao is one of the several strong men in Qinzhou, even if he enters the abyss of sin, he may die without life.


    It is said that under the sin abyss, there is a demon king buried. The evil secret power is derived from the devil''s death. Mu Tianxiao risked his life to enter the evil abyss. It seems that he is heading for the legendary devil''s tomb.


    After death, the power formed can not even be tolerated by the strong in tianwu realm. It can be imagined how terrible the existence was before death. This tomb of existence is the priceless treasure in the eyes of Qi Tianshi. Han Yu also wanted to go to the abyss of sin after the ancient battlefield was over.


    Mu Wantong nodded his head and said, "this time I come, I want to go to the abyss of sin to see if there is any trace of my father."


    Han even said, "aunt Tong, that''s a Jedi. Don''t be impulsive."


    Mu Wantong said with a soft smile: "don''t worry, I will be measured, I will not rush into."


    The two returned to Sanfang town. Two days ago, Han Yu beat back Du lingrou and rescued Mu Wantong. Han Yu and he knew what happened after they left. Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    After Han Yu rescued Mu Wantong, Du lingrou went crazy and killed everyone when he saw anyone. Suddenly, the blood flowed into a river. The last expert came forward and wounded Du lingrou. After that, Du lingrou did not appear in Sanfang town.


    Mu Wantong sighed: "Du lingrou is so conceited that she was splashed all over by you with excrement and urine. It''s more painful than killing her by yourself. But it''s also karma. This person is cruel and vicious. In the past, because we grew up together and protected her all the time, we made her do some things that people and gods were angry about. Now, it seems that it''s all my fault. "


    Han Yu was more worried that Liu Fei would not be poisoned by Du lingrou when he was in the crowd?


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the front, and the people around him quickly gathered there. I saw an old man standing in the crowd, eloquent, endless waves.


    "Have you heard? Five days ago, the secret power of the abyss of sin suddenly disappeared. The three sects rushed to the abyss of sin for the first time to explore the secret place. Now many people are going there


    "Really? The abyss of sin exists for ever, and the secret power of sin always exists. How can it disappear? " One asked suspiciously."What are you doing? I''m going to go right away. I just want to remind you that we don''t know. The eternal mystery of the abyss of sin may soon be revealed! "


    The news made a great stir. The abyss of sin was not only the first Jedi in Qinzhou, but also the most mysterious place.


    In Qinzhou, there has always been a legend that a terrible demon king was buried under the abyss of sin. There are incomparable treasures in the tomb. If anyone gets it, he can definitely dominate Qinzhou. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have been thinking about it, but no one can enter the abyss of sin, which has always been an unsolved mystery in the history of Qinzhou.


    Now that the secret power of sin disappears, it is definitely a good chance to explore the abyss of sin. Many people rushed to tell him that they were ready to leave Sanfang town and head for the abyss of sin.


    Mu Wantong was so excited that he looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, my aunt is going to the abyss of sin. Let''s leave now. Be more careful yourself."


    Han Yu also wanted to go to the abyss of sin, but he had to find Liu Fei first and said, "aunt Tong, be careful. After I find my companion, I will go to the abyss of sin."


    At this time, a group of people came out of the nearby inn. After seeing Han Yu, they all rushed over like wolves and surrounded Han Yu and Mu Wantong.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to appear here. We have been looking for you for a long time." A middle-aged man strode out, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said, "take it for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Han Yu frowned slightly. The people in jinyangmen are really haunted.


    Mu Wantong pulled Han Yu behind him, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "elder martial brother yuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t you even recognize your younger martial sister?"


    Yuan Zijun, a middle-aged man, was stunned, and then a look of ecstasy floated on his face. He was surprised and said, "sister mu, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    When Mu Wantong was young, he was a goddess in the eyes of countless men. Yuan Zijun was naturally one of Mu Wantong''s followers. Even after many years, Mu Wantong married another woman, and still had a trace of desire in his heart.


    Now I''m glad to see Mu Wantong again. More than a decade later, years have not left a trace on Mu Wantong, but made her more beautiful and moving.


    Mu Wantong said faintly: "I don''t know what''s wrong with my nephew. Elder martial brother yuan wants to catch him?"


    Yuan Zijun was surprised and asked, "Han Yu is the nephew of junior sister?"


    Mu Wantong nodded.


    Yuan Zijun was surprised and said, "younger martial sister, I''m afraid you don''t know. Han Yu broke into the school''s trial training ground and broke the rules of trial practice. The headmaster personally ordered him to be arrested."


    Mu Wantong frowned slightly. Jinyangmen was hunting for a man named Han Yu. She knew that, but she never thought it was Han Yu. In this case, why didn''t Lin Zi tell her?


    Mu Wantong did not think much about it. He said, "elder martial brother yuan, there must be some misunderstanding here. When I have time, I will explain to the headmaster myself."


    Yuan Zijun nodded. Since Mu Wantong has said so, what else can he do. Mu Wantong''s father is the sworn brother of the headmaster, and Mu Wantong is the dry daughter of the headmaster. If Mu Wantong had not married Lin Zheng early, but had been trained as the future successor of jinyangmen, Yuan Zijun would not have dared not have given it.


    "Ha ha, Han Yu, the net of heaven is so vast that you are finally caught! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I''ll make you worse than death! " Inside the inn, two people walking out with crutches are yuan Biao and Yuan Fu who were kicked to pieces by Han Yu. Yuan Fu didn''t know what was going on outside. When he saw Han Yu surrounded by the people of jinyangmen, he was happy to see him. But he didn''t want to revenge him all the time.


    Behind them, there are two disciples pressing a heavily bound teenager, Liu Fei. Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, as long as Liu Fei was OK. At this time, Liu Fei was black and blue. After being caught, he was retaliated by Yuan Fu brothers.


    A cold light flashed through Mu Wantong''s eyes. Yuan Zijun was startled. He quickly turned his head and yelled, "Xiao Fu, stop me!"


    Yuan Fu was stunned. He didn''t know why yuan Zijun scolded him. However, Yuan Biao learned a little from it and stopped Yuan Fu.


    Yuan Zijun turned back and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, it''s my teaching that is not good. I''ll make you laugh."


    Han Yu attached to Mu Wan Tong''s ear and said, "Auntie Tong, the man I''m looking for is Liu Fei."


    Mu Wantong nodded, gave Han Yu a reassuring look, looked at Yuan Zijun and said, "elder martial brother yuan, let that Liu Fei go."


    "Younger martial sister, this?" Yuan Zijun is a little embarrassed. Han Yu is mu Wantong''s nephew. He has to give this face. But Liu Fei, having an affair with an outsider, is much more serious than Han Yu. If he is released today, it is not good to be punished.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll explain all these things to the headmaster. Elder martial brother is dutiful. I believe the headmaster will be rewarded with great rewards." Mu Wantong road.


    Yuan Zijun was overjoyed. Mu Wantong wanted to say good words to him in front of the headmaster. He had no children and regarded Mu Wantong as his own daughter since childhood. If Mu Wantong could say something good for him, he would have a bright future.


    "You are welcome, younger martial sister. If you had known that Liu Fei had something to do with her, I would not have caught him." Liu Fei was then released.


    Liu Fei is still in consternation. He thought that he and Han Yu could not escape this time. He didn''t expect the plot to change so quickly. As for mu Wantong, he only knows his name, not his person.


    Yuan Fu is still in consternation. He doesn''t know what yuan Zijun can sing.


    In this way, Han Yu and Liu Fei were in danger. Han Yu and Liu Fei left Sanfang town with Mu Wantong.


    To the outside of the town, Mu Wantong took out a whistle and blew it. Soon, he saw a huge thing flying from the mountains in the distance. It could be as long as a hundred feet long, stretching its wings to block out the sky and the sun.


    "First stage beast?" Han Yu and Liu Fei both stare big eyes.


    After that, Liu Yu and the beast flew up and down.


    The first stage beast is very fast, but standing on its back is as stable as standing on the ground.


    "Han, who is this elder? How could he have such a great ability? He could not only easily persuade yuan to protect the Dharma, but also had such a terrible mount. " Liu Fei asked curiously.


    Even in Qinzhou, the mount of the first stage beast is only owned by the clan heads of the big families and the elders of the major sects. When Mu Wantong is so young, he has such a terrifying mount. Liu Fei thinks that he must have an extraordinary origin.Han Yu said in a low voice: "this is the descendant of Mu Tianxiao as I told you."


    "Really?" Liu Fei jumped up directly and was so excited. Mu Tianxiao is Liu Fei''s most adored person in his life. Even if he didn''t see mu Tianxiao and only saw mu Tianxiao''s daughter, he thought it was God''s favor.


    "If you jump again, be careful if you are not satisfied with the mount and throw you down!" Han Yu couldn''t help crying or laughing. He didn''t expect Liu Fei to react so much.


    Liu Fei scratched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment: "I''m so excited, brother Han. Do you think I''ll take this master as my apprentice?"


    Han Yu looked at Liu Fei in surprise and said, "why, do you want to betray jinyangmen? Are you not afraid that they will punish you for deceiving your teacher and destroying your ancestors? "


    Liu Fei said: "no, I''m loyal to jinyangmen, but I can''t go back now. Master Mu is the person that I admire most. I can''t worship him as a teacher. It''s also a blessing that I''ve learned from Liu Fei''s eight life. "


    Han Yu just said betrayal, but also is to frighten Liu Fei. He said with a smile, "you can ask yourself and see if your sincerity can move aunt Tong."


    Liu Fei nodded, took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, went to his knees, and said, "younger Liu Fei, please see your predecessors."


    Just now, the conversation between Han Yu and Liu Fei fell into Mu Wantong''s ears, but she thought she didn''t hear it. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei really came back and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Fei kowtowed to Mu Wantong respectfully and said, "please accept me as a disciple!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Mu Wantong asked faintly: "do you want to worship me as a teacher, or do you want to worship my father as a teacher?"


    Liu Fei said in a hurry: "Mr. Mu is my most respected hero. Liu Fei doesn''t dare to be extravagant. As long as he can be a teacher, Liu Fei will be lucky."


    Han Yu is speechless. Liu Fei really can''t speak. It seems that to follow Mu Wantong as a teacher is to seek the next best.


    Mu Wan Tong was not angry and said, "I don''t accept apprentices."


    Liu Fei was in a hurry and kowtowed to Mu Wantong. Mu Wantong looked at Han Yu and then gave a slight smile: "but I heard Xiaoyu say that you are still a bit of backbone and righteous. You should get up first. When I have a chance, I will introduce you to my father. Whether he accepts you as an apprentice depends on your nature."


    "Ah?" Liu feileng in situ, he can''t believe his ears.


    "Ah, what, I''m not happy yet. Thank you, aunt Tong!" Han Yu used to kick Liu Fei''s ass in the past, and Han Yu was naturally willing to do this for Liu Feicheng.


    Liu Fei quickly worships and kowtows Mu Wantong three times. He wants to be a Bodhisattva. Mu Wantong is helpless. If Han Yu hadn''t pulled him up, he would have finished all the rites.


    The speed of the first stage beast is extremely fast. In only one day, the abyss of sin is in sight. From a distance, it looks like the gate of hell, which can devour everything in the world.


    Han Yu thought that there should be no living things in the area covered by the secret power of evil. It was a piece of dead soil. He did not expect that except for the small area around the entrance of the evil abyss, the rest of the place was full of ancient trees and vitality, and there was no strange place to see.


    Seeing Han Yu''s suspicious look on his face, Mu Wantong knew what he was thinking. He explained: "the secret power of the evil abyss only deprives animals of their life span and does not affect the growth of plants. Therefore, it can be seen that even within 300 kilometers, it is green. However, because of this reason, there is no clear definition. Many people will fall into that range and die unconsciously


    Han Yu asked, "aunt Tong, is that evil secret power really so powerful?"


    Mu Wantong''s face was dignified and said: "as far as I know, even the strong in tianwu realm can''t live for a day if they enter that range. Fifty years ago, the former leader of the Jinyang sect felt that his time was running out, so he decided to enter the abyss of sin, hoping to see what this ancient Jedi looked like before he died. "


    "But he had only entered the abyss of sin for half a day, and before he reached the entrance of the abyss, he died on the road. At that time, although his life had come to an end and was not in its heyday, he was also a strong terrorist of tianwu Wuzhong. A hundred years further on, a demon came out of Qinzhou and was pursued by people from all over the world. The devil was a strong man with the highest level of martial arts. He was forced into the abyss of sin. He only stayed in the abyss of sin for 18 hours and then turned into a dead bone. "


    "There are also records in ancient books that some experts have explored the abyss of sin, but none of them can live a day."


    Mu Wantong''s palms were soaked in cold sweat. If Mu Tianxiao really entered the abyss of sin and didn''t come out in time, the consequences could not be imagined.


    Han Yu comforted: "Auntie Tong, don''t worry too much. Maybe Mr. Mu didn''t enter the abyss of sin. After all, no one saw it with his own eyes."


    Mu Wan Tong nodded his head, and his anxiety did not ease.


    "Master, Han, look, it''s all human!" Liu Fei pointed to the direction of the abyss of sin.


    Han Yu and Mu Wantong cast their eyes. Now they are so close that we can see that there are many people in the mountains and forests around the sin abyss. Some of them have come to the edge of the sin abyss. In the void within that 300 kilometer range, there are still many mounts flying.


    "The secret power of sin is gone!" Mu Wantong was overjoyed. If Mu Tianxiao really entered the abyss of sin, although he might not live to this day, it would be good news that the secret power of evil disappeared.


    However, Han Yu frowned, and his evil power suddenly disappeared, which made him feel that it was not easy.


    "Boy, don''t go any further." About 500 kilometers away from the sin abyss, the voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    Han Yu didn''t ask much. He looked at Mu Wantong and said, "Auntie Tong, let''s stop first."


    Mu Wantong stopped his mount and asked, "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Han Yu said: "I think this thing is strange!"


    Mu Wantong frowned. Qi Tianshi''s spiritual sense was extremely strong. Since Han Yu said that there was something strange, he must have been really strange. He drove his mount down to a mountain top below.


    Many people ran past Han Yu and rushed into the abyss of sin. Some were more cautious. Like Han Yu and others, they chose a place to stop.


    Han Yu and Han Yu had just jumped to the ground. Suddenly, from the direction of the abyss of crime, there were screams. Mu Wantong immediately asked the two men to jump on their mounts and let them rise up with their backs in the air.


    From a distance, you can see that the monsters flying in the air around the sin abyss are like flies falling to the ground. A strong man of his own flying tianwu realm was also pressed to the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone seems to have a hungry wolf in pursuit of the general, panic to flee around.Han Yu had been staring at a man. He ran about 100 meters and fell to the ground. His hair changed from black hair to white hair. Then his flesh and blood quickly weathered. In less than three minutes, there was only a pile of white bones left.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Wan Tong asked in astonishment, suddenly he felt a cold feeling on his back.


    "The lost secret power of sin has come back, and it is stronger than before." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Not only did all the birds within 300 kilometers of the crime abyss fall to the ground, but even those 300 kilometers away and within 400 kilometers fell down in an instant, virtually like a mountain.


    The scope of the secret power of sin has been expanded, and its power has also been enhanced.


    For a moment, the scene was in chaos, and all the people ran around, including Han Yu and them, who turned around and ran at the first time. The secret power can spread to 400 kilometers. Who knows if it will spread to 500 kilometers, 600 kilometers, or even more. Everyone wants to have wings.


    In the direction of the abyss of sin, screams come and go, calling heaven and earth pale. But no one can save them, no one dares to save them.


    Half an hour later, all but those who were not too far away escaped.


    The strong man of the tianwu realm kept roaring and insisted on coming to the periphery. However, he was like carrying a huge mountain on his back, and the distance that could be crossed within a few minutes in normal time has become out of reach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The world suddenly fell into a deathly quiet. Everyone''s eyes looked at the strong man in tianwu realm, and those who had nothing to do with him were all sweating for him.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the master''s hair gradually turned white and finally fell off. When it was 20 or 30 kilometers away from the border, it fell to the ground, and the flesh and blood were rapidly weathered like sand and stone. Everyone seems to be able to hear his flesh and blood with the wind.


    He only stayed in it for three hours. All people have a kind of creepy feeling, later people feel very happy.


    Han Yu was lost in meditation. How could the secret power disappear suddenly? Less than seven days after it disappeared, Mi Li reappeared and became stronger than before. This is the first time in the tens of thousands of years of Qinzhou''s history.


    Han Yu felt that there must be a reason, and it would not be for nothing.


    The experts of the first-class forces quickly gathered together to discuss countermeasures. This time, for each force, it has suffered heavy losses. In particular, the three major sects were the first to arrive here and the first to send people in.


    More than a dozen school leaders discussed together for more than an hour. A master of Tianji Pavilion rode up to the height of a thousand feet and yelled that everyone should go there. They had something to announce.


    People also want to know what they are talking about, and they all gather there.


    Mu Wantong looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, you are right beside me."


    Han Yu nodded. Mu Wantong was afraid that the people from Tianji pavilion would take the opportunity to attack Han Yu.


    Mu Wantong is afraid that the first stage beast is too eye-catching, so he takes Han Yu and them on foot to catch up.


    Before long, there was a dense group of people there. There were 7000 or so people, most of them young people.


    The master of the three sects stood on the top of the mountain and glanced at the people around him. The old man of white tiger mountain villa said in a loud voice: "according to the divination of the elder of Tianji Pavilion, it is someone who has entered the evil abyss and touched something in the abyss of evil, which makes the secret power of the evil abyss disappear and appear again."


    The scene suddenly set off a great disturbance. If the secret power of the evil abyss disappeared and was related to the person who entered, wouldn''t it be said that when he went in, the evil secret power existed, and the evil abyss was so terrible, how could anyone possibly enter? What kind of horrible existence can we enter the abyss of sin without dying?


    Mu Wantong was suddenly excited to tremble. Was it her father? Then there was worry. Now that the secret power is strengthened, there will be no danger.


    The old man of white tiger mountain villa then said: "the abyss of sin is very important. We must never let those who are evil minded get what is inside, or it will bring us an unimaginable disaster to Qinzhou."


    Han Yu sneered. How could he know that the people who enter the abyss of sin are those with evil intentions, and how can he know that things in the abyss of sin will bring disaster to Qinzhou?


    These people obviously saw that some people went in greedy, but they did not dare to go in, stirring people''s hearts here.


    Sure enough, many people began to panic. The secret power of the evil abyss is too strong. Who knows whether the area will expand and expand? If the treasure in the abyss of sin is related to the secret power of sin, it will definitely be a disaster if it falls into the hands of evil people.


    "So, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, we should nip all the bad possibilities in the cradle." The way of the old man.


    "Yes, we must not let the wicked get the treasure in the abyss of sin!"


    "Let white tiger villa make the decision for us. We are willing to listen to the arrangement of white tiger mountain villa."


    White tiger villa at this moment, the influence of the first faction is undoubtedly revealed.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "for the future of Qinzhou and for the safety of hundreds of millions of people in Qinzhou, we decided to send people into the abyss of crime to explore the details and see what happened. Who is willing to consider the world''s people and voluntarily enter the abyss of sin? We, Baihu mountain villa, jinyangmen gate and Tianji Pavilion, will keep him and other families prosperous forever


    "Ah? Into the abyss of sin? Now, isn''t it so evil to go in


    "Who dares to make fun of his own life?"


    All of a sudden, people began to discuss. If they did other things, the old man''s conditions could be said to be very difficult to refuse, but no one was afraid of death when he entered the abyss of sin.


    The old man said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid. The master of Tianji pavilion has made a kind of treasure clothes by secret method, which can block the secret power of the evil abyss. As long as you wear the treasure clothes, you can enter it without any problem."


    The old man said it well. Since there are such powerful treasure clothes, why don''t the people of Tianji Pavilion go into the abyss of sin by themselves? This is clearly a pit. And those present, of course, have no fool, can not listen to one side of the old man.


    Seeing that no one volunteered, the old man''s face gradually cooled down and said, "this is about the survival of hundreds of millions of people in Qinzhou. Don''t you want to do something for the world, for your parents, brothers, relatives and friends? If you volunteer, the previous reward will not change. If there are no volunteers, we will select some of you, and then there will be no reward! ""Ah?" People exclaim that they will not participate voluntarily and may be forced to participate. Is this too overbearing?


    People were scattered for a while, and they did not want to be picked.


    "Weng!"


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled, and countless array patterns appeared. A shield of array patterns covered the whole mountain. The faster runners bumped into the array pattern shield and were bounced back. They have arranged a trap for a long time, now let everyone become a turtle in a jar.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t find that there was a big array in the dark when he came in for so long. The person who arranged the array was much more powerful than him.


    Han Yu''s eyes quietly swept through the crowd, looking for the Qi Tianshi.


    "What are you going to do? What about white tiger villa? Don''t we all want to kill all of us


    A middle-aged man yelled and was extremely dissatisfied with the actions of several major sects.


    "It''s you!" The old man pointed to the big man.


    The scene was suddenly silent, many people to the mouth of the words and then swallow back, this obvious gun hit the first bird.


    "Well, if I don''t go, don''t you dare to kill me in front of the people in the world?" The big man glared at the old man and said angrily.


    "This action is for the sake of hundreds of millions of people in Qinzhou. If you don''t go, you will run counter to the world. Damn it!" When the old man finished, he pointed his finger at the big man. A sword like a meteor crossed the void and directly touched the brow of the man.


    The big man screamed and fell to the ground, dead. The master of Diwu Yizhong was simply killed.


    "In front of the people''s righteousness, if anyone disobeys, there will be no amnesty." In the eyes of the old man, there was a flash of killing light, and he cried in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    All of a sudden, people are in danger and dare not speak. With the lesson of the great man just now, everyone chose to be silent. They bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the people of several major groups. They prayed secretly that they would not be selected.


    "Can anyone volunteer to die for the world?" The old man of white tiger mountain villa asked in a deep voice. When he saw no response, he gave advice to the crowd at will.


    "You, you, you..."


    As long as the selected people, there will be experts to drag directly from the crowd. The people instructed by the old man are also very regular. They are all people with five levels of soul and martial arts and less than one level of earth force. If such people are selected, they can kill them in the first time even if they want to resist. Moreover, they can enter the abyss of sin and control them.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt two eyes coming from behind. He was alert and turned his head slowly. He saw a man standing on the hill behind him, looking at him with integrity.


    The man looked only in his early 40s, but his eyes were deep and deep, and his age was obviously not small. What attracted Han Yu''s attention was that there were three curse rings and four curses floating above his head, which turned out to be a three ring Xie Ling division (the ranks of Xie Ling division are generally divided into low-level, middle-level, high-level and top-level, but in order to clarify the strength level, they will also be divided according to the number of curse rings. Han Yu has one curse ring and five curses, which are called one ring unloading Mountain Division).


    He must have arranged the formation. Han Yu thought that it was no wonder that he had not found Qi Tianshi just now. He was behind him.


    Although the man had no expression, he was shocked by Han Yu''s age.


    He could not imagine that Han Yu, a 16-7-year-old boy, had already reached the level of one ring Xie Ling master. It was incredible. Although Han Zhihuan was only two hundred years old, he had already reached the age of one hundred and fifty.


    Even mu Tianxiao, the most outstanding Qi Tianshi in the history of Qinzhou, was over 50 years old to take this step.


    Han Yu slowly looked back, suddenly there was a kind of ominous feeling.


    The old people of white tiger villa selected 113 people one after another. Six of them resisted and were directly wiped out, leaving 107. Experts from several major sects pushed these people to the top of the mountain. The people who were not selected were all relieved and felt that they had survived.


    The old man said, "you don''t have to worry. The treasure clothes of Tianji Pavilion can definitely keep you safe. Moreover, our major sects will send people to follow you in. As long as you bring out useful information from it, you will be rewarded. "


    It is said that people from several major sects have to send people in. All the selected people are relieved. This is not a direct death.


    "And him Suddenly, Qi Tianshi, standing in the opposite mountain, pointed to Han Yu''s light way.


    The old man of white tiger villa looked at Han Yu and frowned slightly. The man with four levels of soul and martial arts was somewhat inferior. When the man of Tianji Pavilion saw Han Yu, he immediately killed him. The elder who led him said, "bring it to me."


    Han Yu gritted his teeth and said that Qi Tianshi obviously felt that he had great potential and wanted to take this opportunity to strangle him in the cradle. His heart was punishable.


    "I see who dares come here!" As soon as Mu Wantong''s body was shaken, the powerful breath of Diwu''s five heavy forces surged to all directions like the tide, and all the people within ten Zhang''s radius were overturned.


    The faces of people in Tianji pavilion have changed slightly. Mu Wantong is the mother-in-law of the young master of Tianji Pavilion. They dare not do anything about it.


    "Mu Wantong, these are the rules set by several schools, including your school Jinyang. If you do this, how can we carry out our next work?" Qi Tianshi''s cold way.


    In a word, he pushed Mu Wantong to the position of the enemy of all sects, and prevented the Jinyang gate from protecting the short. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    "Well, the rules? Who made the rules? Why don''t I know? " Mu Wantong turns to look at the man coldly.


    "Before the great justice of the world, how could you be so reckless? Don''t mistake yourself There is a flash of killing light in the man''s eyes. If Mu Wantong resists again, he will definitely make a move.


    "What a righteous world, Huang Xianlu, my nephew, you dare to move, I will not die with you!" Mu Wantong responded strongly.


    Huang Xianlu''s heart was filled with waves. This boy is mu Wantong''s nephew. If he is allowed to grow up, no one in the Mu family can suppress him. Now a mu Tianxiao has already made the world''s forces headache.


    Huang Xianlu mistakenly thought that Han Yu was mu Tianxiao''s descendant. He and mu Tianxiao didn''t deal with each other. How could he let mu Tianxiao, a potential descendant, be spared today and sneer: "hum, don''t think you can do anything recklessly if you have mu Tianxiao''s support. Don''t force me to do it!"


    The old man of white tiger mountain villa understood something in an instant, looked at the person in charge of Jinyang gate and said, "elder Li, please advise this child. Now that people have been selected, if they want to resist, where is our prestige? If we don''t, we can only make an example of it! "


    Elder Li was in a dilemma. Now the white tiger mountain villa and Jinyang gate are standing together. They must advance and retreat together in order to deter people in the world. If Mu Wantong let Han Yu go, the selected people would change immediately. This is not a good thing. But mu Wantong''s identity is not ordinary, even he has to give this face.Han Yu, he qiminrui, could see their thoughts from each other''s frowns and smiles. He whispered to Mu Wantong: "aunt Tong, you don''t have to worry about me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go in and have a look and find Mr. mu."


    Mu Wantong quickly shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m here, no one can force you!"


    Han Yu advised: "aunt Tong, I know, but I will be OK. Don''t forget that I am..."


    Mu Wantong looked at Han Yu in disbelief and said, "are you sure?"


    Han Yu confidently nodded his head and said: "well, even if the situation is not good, I can escape by random, but here, they obviously want me to die, and there is still a better chance to go inside."


    Han Yu has seen that Huang Xianlu has a strong desire to kill him, and the people in Tianji Pavilion will never let Han Yu go. If Han Yu doesn''t follow, he will not only be hard to get rid of himself, but also hurt Mu Wantong and Liu Fei.


    Even if Han Yu is not sure, he has no choice.


    Mu Wantong took off the bag of heaven and earth, put it in Han Yu''s hand, and whispered: "once you get into the coverage of the secret power of evil, everyone will instantly become mortals, unable to use their vitality. If there is anything wrong, immediately withdraw!"


    Han Yu instantly understood Mu Wantong''s meaning, put away her heaven and earth bag, and then went to the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    The special treasure clothes of Tianji pavilion are made from the bark of a kind of plant, which gives people a strange feeling when wearing the clothes. After wearing the clothes, all the people will march into the abyss of sin under the escort of the three major sects.


    A total of 108 people were selected. Forty nine people from the three major sects were sent out. Each of them was armed with a long spear and a dagger at his waist. Although it is not a treasure, it is a lethal weapon in the special environment that can suppress cultivation.


    The reason why the three sects do this is that they are afraid that the people who enter will cause unrest and that the scene can not be controlled. Armed with weapons and escorted by the experts of Diwu, it''s like ordinary people escorting mortals without fear of big waves.


    "Elder brother Han, will he be ok?" Liu Fei has already shed a cold sweat and is deeply worried about Han Yu.


    Mu Wantong looks at Han Yu tightly, and his palms are soaked with sweat. No one knows whether the clothes made by Tianji Pavilion will be effective, and she does not know what will happen next.


    The person in charge of Tianji Pavilion took a look at Han Yu''s back, and a look of cruelty flashed in his eyes. The treasure clothes of Tianji pavilion have the effect of resisting secret power, but Han Yu can''t think of it this time.


    When we arrived at the boundary of Mi Li''s coverage area, we all began to get nervous. The leaders didn''t dare to step forward and were directly kicked in by the people of the three major sects.


    The rest followed, nervously watching the situation of those who entered.


    After entering into the scope of evil secret power, a huge invisible force will be pressed on everyone, so that the true Qi in everyone''s body will instantly return to silence and cannot be used. This kind of feeling is very bad for practitioners.


    Han Yu tried to run Canglong Jue and found that even the mind method could not work under this secret power. Han Yu, even though the dragon can''t dispel the secret Qi in his body.


    "It''s really horrible!" Han Yu sighs, even if it is the pressure of Han family cemetery, Han Yu''s dragon can resist, but he can''t resist the secret power here.


    Han Yu''s soul power has been wandering around, paying attention to everyone''s situation.


    When we walked about 100 meters away, there was no other discomfort except that we couldn''t use our energy. We were all relieved.


    "This dress can really resist the secret power of evil. Great, we don''t have to die!" We look at each other, can see the joy on each other''s face.


    Outside, many people were also relieved and praised the power of Tianji Pavilion. It was even possible to develop a treasure suit to resist the secret power of evil. It was worthy of being one of the most powerful and mysterious sects in Qinzhou.


    What outsiders don''t know is that it took more than 500 years for Tianji pavilion to develop clothes to resist the secret power of evil. After countless people''s painstaking efforts, it has achieved the results today.


    However, Han Yu is not as happy as everyone. Although the clothes of Tianji pavilion have the effect of resisting evil and secret power, they are not all resistant. Han Yu can clearly feel that everyone''s blood source gas is being rapidly consumed, and the secret power of evil directly cuts people''s blood origin.


    The origin of blood is the source of human life. If the source of blood is consumed, it means that life has come to an end.


    An expert with more than five levels of soul and martial arts can at least live about 150 years old. However, at the current consumption rate of blood source gas, most people will reach the end of their lives in less than 10 days.


    In contrast, the speed of Han Yu''s blood source consumption is too slow, because Qi Tianjia also has the effect of resisting part of secret power. In addition, Han Yu is an invincible system, and his blood source is vigorous. The consumption speed inside is almost three times that of the outside. That is to say, he can live 150 years outside, and Han Yu can live at least 50 years inside.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief, so that Han Yu would not have much problem even if he stayed in the secret power for a month or two.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a whip heavily whipped on Han Yu.


    "What''s wrong? Let''s go Looking at this man, Han Yu''s evil is the man behind him.


    "What are you doing? I''m not a prisoner, but a hero who sacrificed his life for the great righteousness of the human race. Do you dare to disrespect me? Be careful that people in the world will drown you with saliva." Han Yu said angrily. Although the cultivation of the strong man of Diwu was suppressed, his physical strength could not be underestimated. This whip made Han Yu''s back ache faintly.


    This is also Han Yu wearing Qi Tian Jia, if ordinary people, absolutely will be whipped skin and flesh, it can be seen that the man is not kind.


    A look of astonishment flashed in the man''s eyes. His whip was powerful enough to make Han Yu feel better. He did not expect Han Yu to change his face. Cold hum a way: "yes, you are a hero, but the hero also has to be obedient, go for me."


    Han Yu clenched his fist and kept up with the team ahead.


    After climbing over 13 mountains, we came to a river valley. We stopped to rest and drink water. We have not yet realized that life is being quietly taken away. We are completely relaxed, chatting and laughing. We are also proud of our ability to explore the abyss of sin. We blow like we have never seen before.


    "Han Yu, bring me some water for me!" Zhu Cai, a middle-aged man in Tianji Pavilion, was sitting on a smooth stone, looking like an old God. He really regarded himself as a master."The water is flowing here. You don''t have long legs!" Han Yu responded coldly. Zhu Cai always bothered him all the way. Obviously, he didn''t want Han Yu to feel better.


    "You want to die, don''t you? I told you to hold water, to give you face Zhu Cai''s face sank and gave a wink to the man beside him.


    The man came to Han Yu with a long gun in his hand. He pointed at Han Yu and said, "hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Han Yu bit his teeth, and finally put up with it. He used to hold water.


    The rest of the people looked at it and couldn''t help getting together and whispering.


    "Why do people in Tianji Pavilion always look down on Han Yu? What''s the matter?" A person does not understand to ask a way.


    "You don''t know. This Han Yu is the man that Tianji pavilion has been chasing."


    "Ah? He is the Han Yu who broke one arm of Zhuge Lingtian? "


    "That''s him. This time, people from Tianji Pavilion will not let him go. Now it''s just the beginning of torture. When we leave next, we should stay away from him. Don''t be mistakenly killed by the people in Tianji Pavilion as Han Yu''s companion. "


    Han Yu went over and handed the water bag to Zhu Xiao. Zhu Xushi ran took the water bag and glared at him. Han Yu cursed: "what are you looking at? Beat your legs for me!"


    Han Yuli didn''t pay attention to it, so he turned around and left.


    "Damn it Zhu Cai pulled out the whip from his waist and took it directly to Han Yu''s head. It didn''t work on Han Yu''s back before. He thought it was the treasure clothes of Tianji pavilion to help Han Yu block it. So this time, he directly drew the face without foreign objects to resist.


    Han Yu raised his hand, grabbed Zhu''s whip, and suddenly turned around. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "I think it''s you who are looking for death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Zhu Cai pulled the whip and found that Han Yu''s hand was like a pair of pliers. He held it tightly and couldn''t pull it back. There was a flash of fierce light in his eyes. He stood up and said with a sneer: "good, Han Yu, are you trying to turn the sky? It seems that if I don''t give you a good lesson, you don''t know who is in charge here! "


    "See, the trouble has begun. Han Yu has a good time now."


    "Han Yu must know that there is no good fruit to eat when he comes in. What else does he come in for?"


    Zhu Cai made a few strides to Han Yu''s front, and with one blow, he hit Han Yu in front of him. Even if he was an expert in Diwu, he could only rely on his physical strength to fight here.


    However, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the body. In Zhu''s eyes, the boy was still not enough.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu gave a heavy cold hum. His left foot took a half step forward, and his right fist directly met Zhu''s fist.


    "Damn it, Han Yu is really stupid. He doesn''t run away at this time, and he still confronts Zhu CAI. Isn''t this a death seeking?" A lot of people shook their heads, but no one stood up to speak for Han Yu. Most of them were in the mood of watching a play.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists hit each other heavily, and then there was a scream.


    Zhu Cai stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground with his left hand covering his right hand. At this time, everyone could see that there was a crack in Zhu''s fist and Han Yu broke his hand bone.


    Han Yu stood still.


    "How could it be that Han Yu hurt Zhu CAI with a fist?" All of them stood up and swept between them in astonishment.


    Han Yu refined his body since he was young, and he is an invincible system. His physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Kill him for me!" Zhu''s face suddenly turned red and growled.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, all the thirteen people of Tianji Pavilion started to stab Han Yu.


    In this environment where we can''t use vitality, the spear is undoubtedly a sharp weapon to kill people. The rest of the people changed their color slightly. None of the people present could resist the attack of so many people, including the expert of the three levels of Diwu in Baihu mountain villa.


    Han Yu did not change his face, but his heart moved. He flew a blue sword out of the bag of heaven and earth. In the sun, it radiated a soft blue light.


    Han Yu turned around and waved his sword.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Several gun heads were flying, and everything that was cut by Han Yu''s sword was cut off by Qi Qi. The sword in Han Yu''s hand was as hard as mud.


    This sword is mu Wantong''s Xuanshui sword. Before she came in, she handed the Qiankun bag to Han Yu to give him Xuanshui sword. Afraid of being noticed by others, Xuanshui sword gave Han Yu the whole Qiankun bag.


    Xuanshui sword is the soldier of the venerable. Although the true power of Xuanshui sword can not be exerted here, it is incomparable in the cold weapons collision.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu continued to wield his sword, three swords, and six figures fell down. Each abdomen was marked with a terrible scar. However, there is no trace of blood on Xuanshui sword.


    After death, these people aged, rotted and weathered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than three minutes, they turned into fly ash, which made the scalp numb.


    "Han Yu, how dare you kill the people of Tianji Pavilion!" Zhu Xiao roared. Han Yu snorted coldly and killed Zhu with his sword.


    "Brother Yang, help me!" Zhu CAI was shocked. He was no match for Han Yu with his bare hands, let alone Han Yu''s sword.


    "Han Yu, enough!" Yang Yuquan, the leader of the white tiger villa, quickly stopped.


    "I''ll kill anyone who stops me!" Han Yumu was so cold that he used to kill Zhu with a sword, and his body quickly turned into fly ash.


    Yang Yuquan''s face changed again and again, but in the end he didn''t make a move. Zhu CAI of Diwu Yizhong was vulnerable to Han Yu, and he was not Han Yu''s opponent.


    After killing Zhu Cai, Han Yu did not stop, catching up with the rest of Tianji Pavilion. Several people suddenly scattered, but they were not as fast as Han Yu. They were chased and killed by Han Yu as if he were driving a lamb.


    "Han Yu, our Tianji Pavilion will not let you go!"


    "You will never be able to step out of the abyss of sin!"


    The only few people left in Tianji Pavilion were panicked, and there was no more arrogance and arrogance before. Han Yu did not speak and responded with a strong sword in his hand.


    Everyone was in a daze. They thought Han Yu was finished this time. Unexpectedly, it was the people from Tianji Pavilion who were finished.


    Yang Yuquan and Bi Puxin, the leader of jinyangmen, looked at each other and quickly stopped. How can we say that Tianji Pavilion and they are grasshoppers on the same rope now? We can''t watch the Tianji pavilion''s people being killed.


    Han Yu was not moved.


    Yang Yuquan bit his teeth and looked at the people: "let''s start together and kill this killer maniac!"


    No one answers, now Han Yubing is facing, who dares to move recklessly.


    Yang Yuquan thought for a moment and said, "whoever killed Han Yu, the sword in Han Yu''s hand belongs to whom!"For a moment, many people were moved. The sword in Han Yu''s hands could be seen as priceless. Driven by absolute interests, there must be brave men.


    People from Baihu mountain villa and jinyangmen took more than 30 people around Han Yu. Although Han Yu''s sword was powerful, there were many of them and they were not afraid of it.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and said angrily, "again, who dares to intervene? There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Looking at the killing intention in Han Yumu''s eyes, several people were scared and retreated. Most of them looked greedily at the sword in Han Yu''s hand. Some people had picked up the weapons of those people in Tianji Pavilion, while others used stones, tree trunks and other objects as weapons.


    General weapons do not work for those who are more than five levels of soul and martial arts. Many people have no weapons.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu roared, holding the sword and not advancing, but retreating. He directly killed the people in white tiger mountain villa and rushed to Yang Yuquan.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu continued to wield his sword. Every time he went down, a weapon would be cut off or one person would be injured. There was nothing anyone could resist Han Yu''s sword. For a moment, Han Yu threw his head and shed blood at the place he passed. Han Yu''s whole body was dyed red with blood and looked ferocious.


    Although Han Yu is unstoppable, there are too many opponents. Many weapons have hit Han Yu. However, Han Yu has Qi Tianjia to protect his body. Yang Yuquan is the only one who can threaten Han Yu by his physical strength.


    Before long, Han Yu killed Yang Yuquan.


    Yang Yuquan took a look at Han Yu, whose face was covered with blood, and ran away in terror. How could Han Yu give him a chance? With a sword, he slashed down from behind. Suddenly, blood spattered several feet high, and Yang Yuquan''s body was directly divided into two parts.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon in Han Yu''s body suddenly became extremely excited, especially the white dragon, which wanted to break out of his body. Han Yu''s heart moved, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yuquan was still a special physique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Han Yu beat back several people around him with his sword and rushed to put Yang Yuquan''s body into the bag of heaven and earth. The evil power here is too terrible, and the corpse will soon be weathered.


    Han Yu''s move made people feel more creepy. He killed people and even didn''t let go of their bodies. What would he do?


    "Get out of here Although Han Yu was just a man, he had no choice but to fight against the killing Buddha with one sword, which was not what they could shake.


    The rest of them suddenly receded, and Han Yu even killed Yang Yuquan, the most powerful man. Their psychological defense line collapsed and no longer had the courage to fight fiercely.


    Han Yu did not stop, chasing a small group of people and then killed the past. Today, if he was not incomparable in combat power, he would have died. Therefore, he had no pity for these people.


    Xuanshui sword is invincible, and Han Yu is everywhere. In a flash, eleven more people died under Han Yu''s sword.


    Those who did not take part in the siege felt a chill and were very happy in their hearts.


    Han Yu stopped. Most of them had already run far away. It was not easy to chase after him. Han Yu took a look at the people in the river valley and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    "Hula..."


    The crowd left quickly and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Han Yu wiped the blood on his face and put away Xuanshui sword. If it hadn''t been for Xuanshui sword and other treasures to protect his body, Han Yu would have to plant it here.


    Almost all the dead have been turned into flying ash. Han Yu took several relatively complete tree clothes and put them on his body. In the first World War, his tree clothes were destroyed in many places, and the defense effect decreased rapidly. If Qi Tianjia could not help resist some secret forces, Han Yu might have died now.


    After a few tree clothes were put on, Mi Li was blocked a lot. Han Yucai put those dead people''s bags and tree clothes in his bag and left quickly.


    Han Yu found a place to stop for a while, took out Yang Yuquan''s body, wrapped it with tree clothes, so that he would not be so quickly weathered, and then let the white dragon devour his blood.


    Although the evil secret power can suppress the vitality and mental method, the white dragon can not suppress it. Before long, Yang Yuquan''s blood essence was completely swallowed up by the white dragon, and the white dragon became more spiritual.


    However, the level of resurrection of the white dragon is far less than Han Yu expected.


    After swallowing the blood source Qi of the two special constitutions, the white dragon becomes a living creature just by its tail, and has a spirit in its eyes.


    Yang Yuquan''s blood origin Qi acts on the tail of the white dragon, while Liu xuanyue''s blood source Qi acts on the head of the white dragon. The tail has been revived, but the head has not yet been found. Most of the body area has no life characteristics.


    It seems that the white dragon has to swallow more blood source Qi than the black dragon to revive.


    This is both unexpected and reasonable. It''s just like practicing. The more you get to the back, the more terrifying the aura you need to refine every time you break through. It must be the same with resurrecting the dragon.


    Every time he saw the white dragon''s eyes, Han Yu would fall into extreme sadness. He would think of the scene when Liu xuanyue blocked LV Chenyi''s shot for him. He would also think of Liu xuanyue''s death and let Han Yu devour her.


    Every time I think about this, the heart is a dull pain, which can not subside for a long time.


    After a long time, Han Yu suppressed the inner sorrow and vomited a long breath of turbid gas.


    "Xuanyue, I will certainly save you!"


    Han Yu''s eyes, become incomparably firm.


    Outside, the crowd suddenly started to scream, and the people who entered ran back in less than half a day.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the treasure clothes of Tianji Pavilion able to resist evil and secret power? Why are they all back? "


    "Look at their panic, what danger is there?"


    People from Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa jumped wildly. Besides those forced to enter, there were also people from jinyangmen. However, there was no one in Tianji Pavilion and Baihu villa.


    The old man of white tiger villa asked, "Bi Pu Xin, what''s going on? Where are the people of white tiger villa? "


    The old man of Tianji Pavilion asked, "what about our people in Tianji pavilion?"


    If he can''t be sure that he will be back in the future, he will not be able to wait for him. He is not a man who feeds the hand that feeds him, and he does not know whether to say it or not.


    "Han Yu defected and the others were killed by him." One man replied. This is a good chance for them to leave the abyss of sin and tell the truth. The people of the three sects should not force them to go back.


    "What?" A lot of people have changed color. More than 150 people have gone in, but now only 80 people have come out. Isn''t it that Han Yu killed more than 70 people by himself? How could this be possible?


    "Bi Puxin, what is the specific situation, you say!" The old man of white tiger mountain villa said with a gloomy face.


    Bi Pu thought about it and said it in its original form.


    When we heard that Han Yu defeated Zhu CAI with one blow, split Yang Yuquan with one sword, and killed seven in seven out of more than 60 people under siege, it was like listening to the book of heaven."Han Yu''s sword cuts iron like mud. No one is his opponent!" A middle-aged man''s whole body is full of blood. All the blood on him was splashed.


    There was an endless uproar among the crowd, and they were deeply shocked by Han Yu''s powerful fighting power. Many people were secretly pleased that the three major sects were so domineering that they deserved to die.


    "Master, is this all true? Is Han so powerful? " Liu Feimu was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard. All the experts of Diwu were killed by Han Yu. He was so powerful.


    Mu Wantong didn''t answer Liu Fei, and his tight heart finally loosened. Since everyone could go hundreds of miles, they could still fight. This shows that the treasure clothes of Tianji pavilion are indeed effective. It is no problem for Han Yu to stay in it for a period of time.


    From the description of the person who came out, Mu Wantong knew that the sword in Han Yu''s hand was Xuanshui sword. The soldier of the venerable was extremely hard and sharp. Within the scope of his secret power, he was almost invincible. Han Yu''s life was temporarily saved.


    With Han Yu''s ingenuity, it is not difficult to escape.


    Elder li of jinyangmen looks at Mu Wantong with gratitude in his eyes. This time he enters the abyss of sin, and no one in jinyangmen is damaged. It all depends on the friendship between mu Wantong and Han Yu.


    People from the three sects got together for the first time to discuss countermeasures. Now Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa have no mind to explore the abyss of sin. They just want to tear Han Yu into pieces. Otherwise, today''s story will spread out, and Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa will become the jokes of the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Jiang Tai, the old man of white tiger mountain villa, swept the people who came out of the abyss of sin with bright eyes and said in a loud voice: "you are fearless of life and death for the hundreds of millions of living creatures in Qinzhou. You bravely explore the abyss of sin. Although there is no harvest, you have great courage. Everyone has a lot of reward. But Han Yu, harming his companions, runs counter to the world, and everyone will be punished for it! "


    Jiang Tai en and Wei combined, but resolved many people''s views on several major sects.


    "Master, what should I do now? It seems that they are going to send someone in to hunt down old brother Han! " Liu Fei said anxiously. This time, several major sects will definitely send more powerful people in. Han Yu is in danger.


    "Don''t be impatient!" Although Mu Wantong''s tone is steady, he can''t help but tremble when touching the white beast in his arms. It can be seen that he is also anxious in his heart.


    The little white beast, with a short jade horn, was sleeping soundly in Mu Wantong''s arms at this time. No matter how loud the surrounding sound was, it could not wake it up. This little guy, of course, is a little horn.


    Han Yu went to the abyss of sin and knew that he was dying. Before he went, he gave Xiao Jiao to Mu Wantong to take care of him.


    Jiang Tai glanced at Song Qingzhou in Tianji Pavilion and Li Yuanqing in jinyangmen and said, "Han Yu killed more than 20 lives in Baihu mountain villa. We will send people to kill them immediately. What do you think?"


    Song Qingzhou said: "our Tianji Pavilion will certainly not forgive Han Yu that thief."


    After that, they both looked at the elder Li Yuanqing of Jinyang gate. Li Yuanqing said faintly: "just Han Yu, there are two schools of experts to capture and kill. There must be death but no life. We Jinyang gate will not be involved in this matter. We will be ready to explore the abyss of sin together when the two factions return from a great victory. "


    Whether Han Yu did not kill jinyangmen, or in Mu Wantong''s face, jinyangmen should not intervene in this matter.


    Jiang Tai and song Qingzhou both snorted coldly. How could they not see Li Yuanqing''s mind? However, there was no need for jinyangmen to intervene in the killing of Han Yu, so they did not force them to arrange their own masters.


    Before long, Jiang Tai and song Qingzhou ordered their troops to select generals. Each sect sent more than 30 people, all led by experts from the seven levels of Diwu. After wearing tree clothes, they rushed into the secret power range.


    The rest of the two groups rode out of the range to prevent Han Yu from slipping away from other places.


    The actions of the two parties have caused uproar. Han Yu, a young man with four levels of soul and martial arts, would like to ask the two major sects to fight together and send so many experts. Even if he died, he would be famous all over the world.


    Within the scope of secret power, Han Yu marched across mountains and rivers to the position of the abyss of sin. It is rare for him to come in today. Naturally, he wants to see what the evil abyss of Weizhen Qinzhou looks like.


    Along the way, the closer we are to the abyss of sin, the more terrifying the secret power of sin is. When there is still about 100 kilometers away from the abyss of sin, the evil secret power acting on Han Yu has doubled. Fortunately, Han Yu has made several brand-new clothes with worn-out tree clothes. After wearing three pieces of clothes, the effect of evil secret power has been reduced to the minimum. Even if it is doubled now, the damage to Han Yu is almost the same as when he first entered the range.


    There are a lot of medicinal materials within the scope of evil secret power. Even though many people came and collected a lot, Han Yu still got a lot. On the way, Han Yu also found many bags of heaven and earth of those who had come in and died before.


    At noon the next day, Han Yu came to a mountain top 30 kilometers south of the sin abyss. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see most of the evil abyss at a close distance.


    The sin abyss is a long and narrow rift valley. It is 100 kilometers long from east to west and more than 40 kilometers wide from north to south. It is like a big mouth opened by the earth. Even if it is 30 kilometers away, you can feel the swallowing power coming from that abyss.


    In the abyss of sin, there is no bottom, and it seems to be able to swallow everything. Even if the sun shines in, it can only reach a hundred feet away, and can''t see the end at all.


    The surrounding mountains rise and fall, ten miles within the scope of no grass, exposed the dark land, forming a clear boundary. It can be seen that the evil power within that range should reach a more terrifying level.


    Han Yu walked slowly, and his secret power doubled, but Han Yu could still hold on.


    Before long, Han Yu reached the range of 10 kilometers, and his secret power increased three times. Even Han Yu could not stay here for a long time.


    Han Yu ventured to the edge of the abyss. He could clearly feel the pulling force coming from the abyss. When he tried to pull Han Yu down, he suddenly shivered.


    It seems that this place is not an abyss, but a big mouth opened by the devil, which can swallow Han Yu and bite into pieces at any time.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, pressed down the palpitation in his heart and walked to the edge of the abyss of sin.


    By the time he reached the edge, the pulling power of the evil abyss reached its peak. Han Yu had to work hard to make his feet plunge into the ground to resist the pulling force and not be swallowed up.


    Han Yu looked down with his head tilted. The abyss was dark and could not see anything. The sunlight could only reach a distance of about 100 Zhang, and could not go deep any more. The abyss could swallow all the light in the world."Has master Mu really entered the abyss of sin?" Han Yu frowned. Before he entered the abyss of sin, he felt a palpitation.


    There is the suppression of evil secret power here. Even the experts in tianwu realm can''t fly. How can we get into the abyss of sin?


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and a stone of ten thousand jin flew out of the bag of heaven and earth. Han Yu held it in his hand and threw it into the abyss of sin. Then he listened quietly.


    As time went by, ten minutes passed by. Han Yu didn''t hear the sound of the stone falling, which made him very surprised.


    Is the abyss of sin a bottomless pit? No bottom at all?


    At first, Han Yu thought that mu Tianxiao might have entered the abyss of sin with a rope. Now it seems that if he can''t fly, he can''t enter the abyss of sin.


    The abyss of sin is so deep that it is impossible to go down with ropes or jump directly. According to Han Yu''s conjecture, the stone should have fallen to the ground, but he couldn''t hear the sound of the landing because it was too far away. In this way, it is at least hundreds of miles deep, and it is impossible to jump directly.


    Even if you are a master of tianwu realm, if you jump down like this, you will definitely fall into flesh mud.


    Han Yu walked on the edge for a while, and finally decided to retreat. With his current ability, he could not explore the abyss of sin.


    "Deacon Cheng, Han Yu is over there!"


    In the distant mountain forest, a wave of troops came out, it is the master of Tianji Pavilion. Although the people of Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa went into the scope of criminal secret power together, they acted separately. The people of Tianji Pavilion took the lead in finding Han Yu.


    "Kill!" The leading deacon Cheng''s eyes are cold, and with a loud drink, he rushes away with the crowd. This deacon Cheng is the master of the wedding procession on that day. The bride was robbed by Han Yu, and he was severely punished. He was demoted from Dharma protector to deacon. He wanted to cut Han Yu into pieces for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Han Yu saw the man in Tianji Pavilion, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. However, Han Yu was not afraid. He walked on his own, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    Within 10 kilometers, the secret power of crime is extremely strong. These people come in to seek death.


    "Ha ha ha, Han Yu, where are you going now About 30 kilometers away from Han Yu, Deacon Cheng is laughing. Now that Han Yu is close at hand, he can''t fly. Killing Han Yu today is definitely a great achievement. He can not only resume his original post, but also get a great reward for it.


    The people of Tianji Pavilion quickly dispersed. Each of them, with a weapon, surrounded Han Yu in half.


    Han Yu did not change his face and walked slowly with his hands behind his back.


    "Hum, arrogance!" A look of disdain flashed on deacon Cheng''s face. Although Han Yu was besieged by more than 60 people before, he was able to kill and retreat people.


    But deacon Cheng is a master of Diwu Qizhong. His physical strength is not comparable to Yang Yuquan of Diwu triple. Moreover, he brings three masters of Diwu Liuchong and five Diwu wuchong. The rest of the weakest are the cultivation of soul force seven. Even if we can''t use our energy here, our strength will be greatly reduced, but he doesn''t believe that Han Yu can have the power against the heaven and will be their opponent.


    A group of people quickly rushed to the black land, only to enter a hundred meters distance, one of them suddenly screamed, quickly stopped, staring at his hands, his face quickly floating with panic.


    The skin on his hands actually aged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and life was drained away from him in general.


    "Ah


    The man screamed. He turned back and ran away. Even if he ran out of the black land, he was as mad as if he had lost his heart.


    Then, three more people ran away, as if there were demons running after them.


    "Back away, the secret power of evil here is stronger than that outside!" Deacon Cheng yelled.


    No need for him to say anything, the rest of the people felt, like the tide general crazy retreat, left the black land range, and then panic out of a good distance to stop.


    "Why are you all right?" Deacon Cheng looks at Han Yu in amazement. They can''t stand for three minutes in that area. Han Yu has nothing in common. It really makes him wonder.


    Han Yu ignored it and rushed to the people in Tianji Pavilion.


    They came here from the outside. In fact, they have consumed a lot of life source gas. They are not in their heyday, but they are not very sensitive and don''t notice it.


    "Looking for death!" Deacon Cheng Yixi, if Han Yu has been staying in that area, what can they do about Han Yu.


    Han Yu thought and Xuan Shui sword appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Deacon Cheng takes the lead in rushing to Han Yu. The rest of the people suppress their fear and follow one after another.


    "Hiss!"


    The long gun in deacon Cheng''s hand spins and stabs Han Yu''s chest one inch long and one inch strong. In this special environment, the long gun is undoubtedly the most lethal weapon.


    Han Yu dismissive, waving Xuan water sword, directly cut to the long gun.


    "Hum!"


    Deacon Cheng snorted coldly. Han Yu''s sword was so powerful that he heard of it. However, he said that the spear was forged from black iron, and it was regarded as a superior weapon among all soldiers. Even if the material is not as advanced as Han Yu''s sword, it is not easy to cut off his spear.


    "Click!"


    However, the fact is much worse than deacon Cheng''s expectation. Although his spear is hard and can be regarded as a treasure among all soldiers, Han Yu''s Xuan water sword is a soldier of respect and has been separated from the category of ordinary soldiers. His dark iron spear is in front of Xuanshui sword, which is no different from the paper pasted one.


    Han Yu chopped again with a sword, straight to deacon Cheng''s head. Deacon Cheng retreats in fright and raises the black iron spear to resist.


    The black iron spear was cut in half by Han Yu''s sword.


    Deacon Cheng''s face suddenly becomes wonderful, startled and frightened. Han Yu''s sword is really terrible. Who can get close to Han Yu? If you can''t get close to Han Yu, you can''t kill him.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Three experts of Diwu Liuzhong, the first time to help.


    However, no matter how fast they shoot and how tricky their positions are, as long as they are rubbed by the dark iron sword, their weapons will be broken in two. They are like a group of weapons with paper paste against Han Yu''s real swords and guns. They are not the enemy of Han Yu at all.


    After six moves, one''s arm was cut off by Han Yu, and fell to the ground, and the vitality quickly passed away.


    Han Yu''s combat power is stronger than them. Now he holds the sharp blade of magic weapon, which is the embodiment of invincibility.


    After that, another person died under Han Yu''s sword. The people in Tianji Pavilion began to be timid. There may not be any fight with Han Yu. How big is the battle?


    "Take the bow and shoot!" Deacon Cheng roars, and the people behind him take out their bows and arrows and shoot them.


    "Dangdangdang..."Han Yu quickly waved his sword to block the first wave of attack, and then turned decisively to escape. Although Xuanshui sword is invincible, it is hard for Han Yu to resist because there are so many people on the other side, and the arrow can penetrate into every hole like rain.


    The man of Tianji pavilion was immediately overjoyed, and finally found a way to restrain Han Yu, and ran after him.


    "Putong..."


    Chasing after, a person suddenly fell on the ground, vitality quietly elapse, soon into fly ash. This can frighten the rest of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Get out of here!" Deacon Cheng takes a look at his arm and finds that his skin has become a little wrinkled. All of a sudden, the dead are in danger. He has no intention of chasing Han Yu and retreats in a hurry.


    Before long, the people of Tianji Pavilion withdrew to a hundred miles away. Several more died on the road, and now only 19 people are left. And everyone''s state, has become extremely bad. Deacon Cheng, who was as strong as Diwu, was gray in his hair.


    "Deacon Cheng, what are we going to do now?" The rest of the people began to panic, the secret power of evil is everywhere, no one knows when they will die.


    This fear has gone deep into their souls.


    "We can''t stay here any longer without the power of the secret." Deacon Cheng''s heart is also infinite fear, in the face of life and death, nothing is worth mentioning.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, an arrow feather rushed from the front of the forest, inserted into a man''s chest, and shot the man with one arrow.


    "What? I want to go now. I haven''t played enough yet


    Out of the forest, a boy in black came out with a long bow in his left hand and an arrow in his right hand, aiming at one of them. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, floating with a cold color.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "He''s not a man. He''s a devil. He''s a devil who comes to ask for his life!" A man suddenly screamed in fear, kept backward, stepped out of a few steps, tripped, and then got up like crazy general ran away.


    Within the scope of this evil secret power, no one can resist the force of terror, and everyone''s lives are threatened. However, Han Yu seems to be in the middle of nothing, not only has he not changed much, but also killed and killed with iron and blood. Those who are weak in heart can not stand it.


    Han Yu had no pity. He pulled his bow and arched. The arrow plume turned into a streamer and rushed to the man. Deacon Cheng and others hastily remind him, but if he hasn''t heard of it, he is just like a madman. He just walks on.


    Finally, the arrow feather shoots in from his vest and shoots on the spot.


    "Ah Thief, I''ll fight with you Deacon Cheng raised his head and roared, and quickly pulled his bow to shoot.


    Han Yu did not confront him, hiding behind a big tree surrounded by seven or eight people, looking for an opportunity to sneak in.


    In this dense forest, the power of bows and arrows is infinitely reduced. Even though people in Tianji pavilion have been pulling bows and shooting arrows, they have not even touched Han Yu''s clothes.


    "This little thief is very strange. He is not afraid of his secret power. We can''t spend time with him, attacking and retreating at the same time."


    If the people of Tianji Pavilion fight with Han Yu, Han Yu will have to retreat. But now they are afraid of fighting, which undoubtedly gives Han Yutian a chance. He was defeated by Han Yu, and finally even deacon Cheng of Diwu Qizhong died in Han Yu''s hands.


    After that, Han Yu began to hunt the people of white tiger villa.


    Seven days later, Jiang Tai and song Qingzhou had become ants on the hot pot, fidgeting and sweating.


    The two sects have sent out seven waves of people in succession, but up to now, no one has returned. During this period, the white tiger villa also sent an expert of tianwu Yizhong, who was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news.


    Now almost no one can use the two sects. Most of the people they bring are within the scope of the evil secret power. Although they did not want to admit it, there was a bad voice in their hearts. Most of the people who went in were killed, and Han Yu must be the one who killed them.


    They can''t imagine why Han Yu killed so many people.


    Most of the rest of the young people left one after another. Although the results here are very attractive, but the ancient battlefield is about to open, or the ancient battlefield is more attractive. After all, there is nothing to do with the majority of people except to watch the fun.


    As waves of young people left, only 20 or 30 people were left at the scene. Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa are all down and out, with only seven or eight people left.


    They are all bleeding in their hearts. The people who go in are the backbone of the two sects. This time, it can be said that they have suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid that they can''t breathe for decades.


    The more Jiang Tai and song Qingzhou looked at Li Yuanqing, the more disagreeable they were. Originally, the three major sects were on the same warship, but this was good. The Jinyang gate was not damaged, and the two sects suffered heavy losses. This and other changes make them extremely uncomfortable.


    Today''s hehe pavilion''s power is weakened by the great power of Yuehu.


    This time, the loss of Tianji Pavilion is even worse than that of Baihu mountain villa. Almost all the tree clothes made by Tianji pavilion are used here. Each piece is worth a lot. It took generations of efforts to make Tianji Pavilion, and all of them were buried in it.


    It will take hundreds of years for Tianji pavilion to produce so many precious clothes again.


    "Master, the old dog Huang Xianlu suddenly disappeared!" Liu Fei whispered. Although Han Yu frequently reported victory, it was because of Huang Xianlu that Han Yu entered into the scope of criminal secret power. Liu Fei hated Huang Xianlu very much.


    Mu Wantong''s face changed slightly, and his eyes quickly swept around. He just saw a figure flash into the scope of his evil secret power. It was Huang Xianlu.


    "No, the old dog is going to do it himself?" Mu Wantong''s heart beat wildly. Huang Xianlu is not only a strong man of tianwu, but also a master of unloading mountains in the third ring road. If he goes in and finds Han Yu, Han Yu will be in danger.


    Mu Wantong prayed secretly, hoping that Han Yu had left from other directions.


    Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes in a cave in the middle of the scope of his evil secret power. Two bright lights came out of his eyes, and his mouth rose slightly with a smile.


    After three days of fierce fighting, Han Yu killed the strong man of that day and swallowed up the original Qi of his blood.


    In the past seven days, Han Yu devoured the blood source Qi of three special constitutions. At this time, the white dragon had been resurrected as much as 80%. As long as he swallowed another blood source Qi of special constitution, the white dragon would revive, and Han Yu would gain a special ability.


    Han Yu really thanks Tianji Pavilion and white tiger villa for sending people to kill him, and he has so many special physique.


    If Jiang Tai and song Qingzhou knew that they had made Han Yu a success, they would surely die of anger.


    The people they sent in were the backbone of the two sects. Each of them was one in a million. The pillars of the two sects in the future were all in the hands of a young man.


    This incident, recorded in the history of Qinzhou''s cultivation, is a black history that can''t be recalled since Tianji Pavilion and Baihu villa.Han Yu calculated the time. It was only 12 days before the ancient battlefield was opened. It was time for him to leave.


    Han Yu got up, stretched out a long time, went to the cave gate, looked around, thought out the route before jumping out of the cave.


    Suddenly, an invisible force swept over Han Yu. It was the power of the soul.


    "Qi Tianshi, is Huang Xianlu here?" And Han Yu quickly changes his face.


    The reason why Han Yu was able to cross the north and South in this, no one could defeat him. He relies on Xuan Shui Jian and Qi Tianjia. Huang Xianlu is the third ring unloading division. Qi''s rank is higher than Han Yu''s. If he wears the tree clothes of Tianji pavilion to protect his body, his defense against evil and secret power is not weaker than that of Han Yu.


    Han Yu was in trouble when he met him.


    Not long after Han Yu left, a man came out of the woods. It was Huang Xianlu, who glanced at the cave and quickly chased after Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu can hide his breath, he can''t use his body method and fly here. If he steps on the ground, he will leave footprints. It may be the best way to see the ordinary people''s footprints.


    After a while, Han Yu heard the footsteps coming from behind, and could not help scolding the sky. Huang Xianlu could not only follow Han Yu accurately, but also was much faster than Han Yu. It was difficult for Han Yu to get rid of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Han Yu, don''t run, you can''t run away!" Not long after, Huang Xianlu chased Han Yu''s hundred Zhangs away, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In response to him are three arrows that rush to him.


    Huang Xianlu snorted coldly and dodged Han Yu''s arrow feather easily.


    Han Yu Ran and shot Huang Xianlu at the same time. However, Huang''s speed was too fast. Even if Han Yu''s archery was not bad, he couldn''t do anything for him.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they quickly crossed three mountains. Han Yu used up hundreds of arrows and feathers in his hands, but did not hurt Huang Xianlu. He was so angry that he lost his long bow.


    Huang Xianlu is not only a strong man in tianwu realm, but also a master of the three ring road unloading range. His soul power is amazing. Although Han Yu''s arrows are very fast, Huang Xianlu can accurately capture the path of the arrow plume every time and easily avoid it.


    "Have you finished shooting? After shooting, we can stop and talk Huang Xianlu''s light way.


    "We have nothing to talk about." Han Yu ran away as fast as he could.


    "To tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. If you want to take me as a teacher, I can not kill you!" Huang Xianlu stretched out the olive branch. Now he has known that Han Yu is not mu Wantong''s nephew or a member of Mu''s family, so he has changed his attitude towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu is one of the best qualified people he has ever seen in Qi Tianshi. He has thrown mu Tianxiao away for a long time. If Han Yu can be used by him, it will be a great help.


    "Hum, you can take me as an apprentice just because of your ability. If you give me a few more years, you are not worthy to lift my shoes!" For Huang Xianlu, Han Yu hated and looked down upon from the bottom of his heart.


    Huang Xianlu had designed to harm Han Yu just because he saw that Han Yu had a good aptitude. Even if he really wanted to take Han Yu as his apprentice, Han Yu would never have a good life in the future.


    "Hum, what a arrogant boy, you have to think well. If you don''t submit to me today, next year''s today will be your death day. How can you still have a few years?" Huang Xianlu said in a slight anger. Being looked down upon by Han Yu, he was very unhappy in his heart.


    "Bah, old thief, if you have the ability, you can catch me first." Han Yu scolded.


    "You''re looking for death!" Huang Xianlu''s face immediately became gloomy, and his body was killing.


    The distance between them is rapidly narrowing. Compared with the speed, Han Yu can''t compare with the strong one in tianwu realm.


    Soon, the distance between them was within two or three meters. Huang Xianlu directly reached for Han Yu''s shoulder. At this time, Han Yu suddenly turned around, and the Xuan water sword in his hand cleaved toward Huang Xianlu.


    Huang Xianlu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He quickly takes back his arm and dodges Han Yu''s sword.


    Han Yu waved seven swords one after another, forced Huang Xianlu back, and turned decisively to escape. Huang Xianlu''s speed is really too fast, even if Han Yu holds the soldiers of respect, he can''t escape the benefits if he collides with him.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu stretched out his arms and ran wildly with Xuan water sword in his hand. The trees one meter in diameter were all like straw. Xuanshui sword easily cut them off and fell down to block Huang Xianlu, which gave Han Yu time to escape temporarily.


    After crossing another mountain, Huang Xianlu had been left hundreds of meters away and came to a river. Han Yu decisively rushed into the river to protect his body with black dragon, and ran away like walking on the ground.


    Huang Xianlu soon caught up with him, but Han Yu was in the water, but he did not dare to go into the water.


    If he can''t use his energy to protect his body, he will be blocked when he enters the water. He is definitely not Han Yu''s opponent.


    Han Yu was walking in the water, and Huang Xianlu was chasing him on the bank. Although Huang Xianlu could not hurt Han Yu, Han Yu could not get rid of Huang Xianlu, which made him very upset.


    "What is the existence of the black dragon? How can we release our vitality in this place to avoid the current for Han Yu Huang Xianlu''s face is incredible. Although Han Yu is at the bottom of the water, he can''t see it with naked eyes, but Huang Xianlu''s soul power is extremely strong, which can easily cover a distance of more than 3000 meters, and can sense the existence of black dragon.


    Although the secret power of sin can suppress vitality, it cannot suppress the power of soul.


    At this time, the black dragon has become a living creature, so it is a monster in Huang Xianlu''s eyes. However, Huang Xianlu mistakenly thinks that the black dragon''s breath is vitality.


    "It''s amazing that the dragon shaped monster can resist evil and secret power without wearing tree clothes. Oh, by the way, where did this dragon shaped monster come from? Does Han Yu carry a magic weapon of space


    Huang Xianlu suddenly found that, with his insight, he was not enough.


    He never dreamed that although the black dragon had been resurrected, the origin of the black dragon was the same as Han Yu. At best, Han Yu''s body was no problem, and the black dragon was naturally no problem.


    After running for dozens of kilometers, Han Yu stopped and came out of the water to look at Huang Xianlu''s sarcastic way: "don''t you say you want to kill me? I''m here. Come down and kill me


    Huang Xianlu''s face trembled wildly. Han Yu could move freely in the water, but he could not. How to kill Han Yu?"You just rely on your special ability to get ashore and see how I can kill you!" Huang Xianlu shrugged his lips and tried to provoke Han Yu with the method of arousing general.


    How could Han Yu be fooled by his thief? He sneered and said: "thanks to you are the cultivation of tianwu. Kill me with the method of encouragement. I''ll see if you can see people with your old face. You still want me to be an apprentice. I think it''s almost as good for you to worship me as a teacher. "


    Han Yu held up his hands and looked like an old God. It seems that you are here. You have the ability to kill me!


    "Well, let''s see." Huang Xianlu also held hands, he naturally won''t be hit by Han Yu''s provocation.


    For a moment, two people looked at one another and were on guard against each other. Huang Xianlu did not dare to go into the water, and Han Yu did not dare to go ashore. It was up to him who could stay longer under the power of evil and secret.


    But both men knew that their defenses were similar.


    Huang Xianlu is a strong man in tianwu realm and has a long life; Han Yu is an invincible system with strong blood. It''s almost half a dozen. When the other party can''t stay here, he can''t be here. The result is to die together.


    Huang Xianlu did not know that Han Yu was an invincible system. He thought that Han Yu could not consume him, so he was not worried at all. Han Yu, on the contrary, knew more than Huang Xianlu. On the contrary, he became nervous.


    It is definitely not a good way to keep the deadlock going. Huang Xianlu wanted to die, but Han Yu didn''t want to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Han Yu walked slowly along the river, and the power of his soul was wandering around looking for a way to escape.


    Huang Xianlu followed Han Yu on the shore. He could see Han Yu''s mind at a glance. Han Yu''s landing was the solution to the deadlock.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of the waterfall in front of him. Han Yu was very happy. If there was a waterfall, there was a cliff. When he went down from the water, he didn''t have much influence. Although Huang Xianlu was a master of tianwu, he couldn''t fly here. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to jump off the cliff directly. It was a good time for Han Yu to get rid of him.


    Han Yu dived to the bottom of the water and rushed to the waterfall. When he reached the edge of the waterfall, he didn''t frown. He ran down with the waterfall.


    After going down, Han Yu quickly landed and rushed into the forest.


    Huang Xianlu jumps a few times, uses the branches on the bank to buffer himself to fall under the cliff, jumps to the opposite bank, and quickly chases down. At this time, Han Yu has already run out of the scope of his soul''s perception, but Huang Xianlu is not worried about losing it.


    Time flies by a day, Han Yu several times to shake off Huang Xianlu, and several times was caught up with, at this time just throw off, Han Yu is lying on a stone panting.


    He couldn''t use his energy. He just relied on his physical strength. He ran for a day and a night. Now, Han Yu''s whole body was aching, and he was a little weak.


    Now, he''s in the core. Before shaking off Huang Xianlu completely, Han Yu did not dare to leave the scope of his evil secret power. Otherwise, if he went outside, Huang Xianlu could give full play to the strength of the strong man in tianwu realm, and Han Yu would have no way out.


    But within the scope of his criminal secret power, Han Yu was also very difficult to get rid of Huang Xianlu, and he was very anxious for a moment.


    Almost all the methods that Han Yu can use are used, that is, Huang Xianlu, who is like a gangrene with bones. Han Yu rested for a while, and Huang Xianlu caught up with him again. Han Yu had to drag his tired body to continue to flee.


    "Boy, you can''t compare with Huang Xianlu in endurance. Running around like this will directly kill you. It''s better to find a place with water and stop, and then you can compete with the old boy in endurance and courage. See who can''t hold on first and want to leave the scope of the secret power. " The old man warned.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and said, "OK, let''s take a gamble and see who is brave enough."


    This bet is not only about courage, but also on life!


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking the sky behind him. A long arrow shot at Han Yu quickly. Huang Xianlu actually made his own bow and arrow.


    Huang Xianlu pulled his bow and arched again and again. All of a sudden, the arrow plumes chased each other, forcing Han Yu to move left and right, jump up and down, and had to move in the direction of the abyss of sin.


    When Huang Xianlu shot more than 30 arrows, Han Yu found that Huang Xianlu was deliberately trying to force him into the abyss of sin.


    "Does the old thief want to use the secret power of the evil abyss to deal with me? Well, who is afraid of whom Han Yu had always been close to the abyss of sin. Huang Xianlu was just what he wanted.


    After all the arrows in Huang Xianlu''s hands were shot, Han Yu had entered the black land. He took Xuanshui sword and killed him. There is nothing in the black land, which is not suitable for Han Yu''s main battlefield. However, the area with the second strongest criminal secret power has mountains, trees and water nearby, which can be used as the main battlefield of Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu quickly wielded thirteen swords. Xuanshui sword was extremely sharp. Even Huang Xianlu had to retreat.


    After forcing Huang Xianlu back, Han Yu resolutely rushed to the Lake five kilometers away. As long as he entered the lake, he was born invincible and could die with Huang Xianlu to the end.


    Huang Xianlu snorted coldly and quickly caught up with Han Yu. His fist was like Han Yu''s vest. Han Yu turned back to cut it with Xuanshui sword. A sneer flashed in Huang Xianlu''s eyes. His right hand quickly took back, and his left hand grabbed the hilt for his claw.


    Han Yu quickly took back the sword and twisted it to Huang Xianlu''s palm. Huang Xianlu took back his left hand again. His right hand hit Han Yu''s wrist with incredible speed. Han Yu''s right hand was numb, and Xuanshui sword in his hand fell down involuntarily.


    "Ah?" Han Yu was shocked. Xuanshui sword is the thing he depends on to survive. If he is taken away by Huang Xianlu, he will die.


    Han Yu quickly reached out his left hand to catch Xuanshui sword. Huang Xianlu had already punched him.


    Han Yu clenched his teeth and gave up catching Xuan water sword. He went up with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other heavily, and a force of terror surged towards Han Yu''s arm like a tide. Han Yu''s left arm was numb, and his foot pedaled backward.


    Huang Xianlu stepped back three steps to stop his body. His palms were released and held up for several consecutive times. Obviously, there was also some pain.


    "No wonder so many people have been killed by you. Your physical strength is not weaker than that of a person with five levels of martial arts." Huang Xianlu''s face was startled and sighed by his heart.


    This period of time and Han Yu confrontation, let him from a new understanding of Han Yu''s terrible.


    Han Yu has no mind now. His mood suddenly sinks to the bottom of the valley. Xuan water sword falls off and his hands are numb. Only when he enters the water can he escape.Han Yu didn''t want to think about it, so he rushed to the lake with all his strength.


    With a sneer and a pick on his toes, Huang Xianlu picked up Xuanshui sword and held it in his hand. His face was filled with ecstasy. The soldiers of respect are also priceless treasures for the masters of tianwu realm.


    Huang Xianlu took Xuanshui sword away and rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu is getting closer to the lake, 1000 meters, 500 meters, 300 meters When he reached about 100 meters, Huang Xianlu grabbed Han Yu by the shoulder. Han Yu''s right half was numb and unable to move.


    "It''s not so easy to get out of my hand!" With a faint smile, Huang Xianlu raised Han Yu directly.


    Han Yu suddenly despaired. Now he is in a desperate situation. Although he can also mobilize the black dragon, but the black dragon has no attack power in addition to the water repellent effect, which is not effective for Huang Xianlu.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. If you take me as a teacher, I will spare your life today!" Huang Xianlu asked maliciously.


    "Hum." Han Yu turned his head to one side and fell into Huang Xianlu''s hands today. He had nothing to say.


    "Oh, my bones are still very hard. I want to see how hard you can be!" Huang Xianlu took Han Yu and went to the abyss of sin.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Since ancient times, no one has ever entered the abyss of sin. Today, I will make you the first person in the world." Huang Xianlu''s face floated a smirk.


    He had this kind of mind before. He took Han Yu as a mouse and threw it down to have a look, so he always forced Han Yu to run in this direction.


    The abyss of sin is so deep that if it is thrown down, it will definitely turn into flesh and mud. With the effect of the secret power of sin, Han Yu can''t even leave ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Huang Xianlu grabs Han Yu and comes to the edge of the abyss of sin. He takes a glance at the abyss which is not bottomless, and his heart is throbbing. He took back his eyes and looked at Han Yu with a cruel look on his face. He said, "boy, the opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t want to. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Go down and see for me what''s underneath!"


    When Huang Xianlu finished, he threw Han Yu into the abyss of sin.


    "Go down, let''s go down together!" Han Yu is quick at the eye and quick at the hand, and grabs Huang Xianlu''s arm.


    "Hum!" Huang Xianlu had long guessed that Han Yu would be like this. As soon as his hand was around, he broke free of Han Yu''s hand and said with a sneer: "I hope you don''t die. You can come up alive."


    There was no fear on Han Yu''s face. On the contrary, he showed a meaningful smile, which made Huang Xianlu feel flustered. He can''t think of it. Han Yu is doomed to die now. Why can he feel dangerous?


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar. From the position of Han Yu''s Dantian cave, a black dragon rushed out and wrapped around Huang Xianlu''s body, pulling him to fall into the abyss of sin.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Xianlu''s face suddenly became bloodless and screamed in horror. He ran the mental method and wanted to fly up. It''s a pity that even if he is a master of tianwu, he can''t use his vitality here, so he can only keep falling down.


    Although the black dragon does not have much attack power, it can be used as a rope at this time. Tie Huang Xianlu by surprise and decide his life and death every minute.


    Han Yu thought, the Black Dragon flew over and wrapped him tightly. Now, the black dragon is the only possibility of his life.


    Huang Xianlu was heartbroken and screamed repeatedly. There is no doubt that he will die if he goes on like this. However, Han Yu has a black dragon to protect his body, which can be used as a cushion, and he may not be killed.


    Huang Xianlu didn''t understand how the black dragon rushed out of Han Yu''s body, but now he has no time to think about it. Since he is dead, he will not give Han Yu any chance to live.


    Huang Xianlu took Xuanshui sword out and threw it at Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. With the sharpness of Xuanshui sword and the strength of Huang Xianlu, he was stabbed by this sword, and he would die. The black dragon can''t stop Xuan Shui Jian.


    "Whoosh!


    Xuanshui sword turns into a blue light, and the sharp sound of breaking the sky is like a death song.


    "Dragon wags its tail!"


    Han Yu yelled, and the black dragon''s tail whipped at Xuan Shui Jian like a whip.


    "When!"


    Xuanshui sword was pulled out and flew out, relieving Han Yu''s crisis.


    Although the black dragon''s attack power is not strong, but in this can not play out the vitality of the place, relying on brute force, on the contrary, it has some ability. At least its brute force is similar to Han Yu''s physical strength.


    Han Yu was overjoyed and made the black dragon tail start to rotate. With the speed of rotation becoming faster and faster, it was like forming a disc, which produced buoyancy and greatly reduced the speed of his descent. Even through the buoyancy, it can move forward and backward, and change the position.


    When Huang Xianlu saw this, his eyes lit up. He took out a flag shaped weapon in the bag of heaven and earth, opened it and hung him like an umbrella. His descending speed gradually slowed down.


    "Haha, Han Yu, thanks to your reminding!" After stabilizing his body, Huang Xianlu floated in the void and fell slowly. He felt much better all of a sudden.


    "Yes, look at your weapons!" Han Yu sneered. After entering the abyss of sin, the secret power of sin has become more powerful. It not only has the effect of cutting off the life of animals, but also has the effect of corrupting other objects. The long banner in Huang Xianlu''s hands is weathering and turning into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Huang Xianlu was shocked and rushed to Han Yu.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Yu quickly controlled to avoid.


    They chased for a while in the void. At last, Huang Xianlu swooped over, grabbed Han Yu''s waist, and then hugged Han Yu tightly. He has seen that Han Yu''s black dragon can resist the secret power of evil. As long as he holds Han Yu, he can not die.


    "You shameless, get out of here!" Han Yu was in a hurry. If Huang Xianlu held him like this all the time, even if he had a way to keep himself alive, he would have succeeded. At that time, Han Yu couldn''t beat Huang Xianlu.


    "Ha ha, baby, it''s not so easy to let me down!" Huang Xianlu grabs Han Yu''s body as if he is holding a life-saving straw. He is not willing to let go.


    Whether Han Yu kicks with his feet or kicks with his knees, Huang Xianlu is holding on to death. Han Yu tried his best to break Huang Xianlu''s hand. His hand was locked in Han Yu''s body like a chain. There was nothing he could do except cut off his hand.


    It''s a pity that Han Yu doesn''t have any sharp weapons. Huang Xianlu wears Qi Tian Jia and punches and kicks on him, but he doesn''t have a cent.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Huang Xianlu looks up and laughs. Now he is relaxed. Han Yu has become a coolie. As long as Han Yu does not die, he will not die."Damn it!"


    Han Yu has the impulse to scold the heaven, but he didn''t expect that Huang Xianlu was so shameless.


    All the way down, I don''t know how far it went, and the speed of decline gradually became faster.


    "What''s going on?"


    Both Han Yu and Huang Xianlu were startled. I don''t know how deep the abyss of sin is. If it goes on like this, they will die.


    Han Yu took a look at the black dragon that was spinning above. The black dragon was already a little weak. The speed of rotation was getting slower and slower, so the speed of descending was faster and faster.


    "You let go of my hand Han Yu attacked Huang Xianlu crazily again. Huang Xianlu has now become the biggest burden. As long as Huang Xianlu is kicked down, Han Yu''s speed can be slowed down again.


    How could Huang Xianlu let Han Yu go? Instead, he reminded him, "boy, if you have the strength to hit me, you might as well save some strength to control your black dragon, so that we have a better chance to escape!"


    Huang Xianlu now sees very thoroughly, his life may be in Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu was almost so angry that he spurted his blood to death. What Huang Xianlu said now was not unreasonable, so he gave up beating Huang Xianlu. However, it was difficult to change the result of the black dragon''s exhaustion. The wind around their ears became more and more sharp.


    For a moment, both of them were silent. We can''t see the bottom of the abyss of sin. Today, we have a lot of bad things. In the face of death, all kinds of gratitude and resentment have become insignificant.


    "Boy, you are stupid. He has Qi Tian armor on his body, but he doesn''t have his head. Hit him in the face!" Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice rang out in his mind.


    Han Yu didn''t hit Huang Xianlu in the head before. He just wanted to kick him down. Tianlao said it was a good way.


    Seeing Han Yu''s mouth show a bad smile, Huang Xianlu suddenly grasped Han Yu and asked, "what are you thinking? In order to think about the useful and useless, you might as well think about how to solve our current crisis! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered and said, "to solve the problem is to solve my crisis, not us!"


    Han Yu swung his fist and hit Huang Xianlu on his left cheek.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, there was a scream. Huang Xianlu''s mouth was filled with blood and several teeth.


    The pain was so painful that he couldn''t help loosening his hand, but he quickly responded and quickly grasped it.


    When Han Yu swung his fist and hit another blow, the white dragon in his body suddenly made an incomparable roar. Then he rushed out of the elixir field, bit Huang Xianlu''s head with one mouth, and began to suck Huang Xianlu''s blood crazily.


    Han Yu was overjoyed in the past, but he didn''t expect that Huang Xianlu was still a special physique. Now the white dragon can only revive with the blood of a special constitution. When he saw the blood of Huang Xianlu, he couldn''t wait to rush out.


    It was as if the black dragon had seen the blood of Hua Jianfei.


    Huang Xianlu was scared to open his teeth and claws, roared, and punched and kicked. Han Yu had been on guard against being hurt by Huang Xianlu. As soon as Huang Xianlu let go, Han Yu kicked him in his stomach and kicked him out. The white dragon followed Huang Xianlu, devouring Huang Xianlu''s blood crazily.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but feel numb. As long as there was a little wound and a little blood, the white dragon would not let it go. The blood in his body could not help being drawn out. How can a strong man endure such consumption?


    In less than three minutes, Huang Xianlu''s skin began to wrinkle and had become impotent.


    In about five minutes, the blood in Huang Xianlu''s body was swallowed up by the white dragon, turned into a corpse and fell into the abyss of sin.


    White dragon in the void in a burst of tumbling, roaring up to the sky, the body emitting dazzling white light, shining thousands of feet away as bright as day. He turned his head and looked at Han Yu. His eyes were full of joy.


    "Xuanyue!" Han Yu opened his mouth, and a long lost gentle smile appeared on his face.


    White dragon excitedly rushed to Han Yu, wrapped around Han Yu''s body, constantly rubbed his head on Han Yu''s face, and put out his tongue to lick Han Yu''s face.


    Han Yu has a feeling that the white dragon is more intimate with him than the black dragon. Perhaps there is such a difference, or perhaps it is entirely the psychological role of Han Yu.


    "Whoosh!"


    Exhausted, the black dragon returned to Han Yu''s Dantian, and Han Yu''s body began to descend rapidly.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. Now the white dragon is revived and can let the white dragon do what the black dragon did. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, white dragon seems not willing to do this kind of coolie.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was stunned. If the white dragon didn''t do that, it would be over.


    White dragon''s big eyes and Han Yu''s eyes looked at each other, revealing a thick and gentle color, as if the wife was looking at her husband.


    At this time, the three words of Void Technique suddenly appeared in Han Yu''s mind, which was a special means obtained after the white dragon revived.


    "Can we use the force of emptiness for our own use and fly in the sky?" Han Yu was not sure.


    The white dragon gave out a high pitched song, whirled around Han Yu, and then flew to Han Yu''s feet and carried him to the sky.


    The white dragon is proficient in the void and can fly in the sky.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. The void technique was no better than his eight steps of heaven dragon, nor was it more powerful than the flying of imperial Qi. Whether it''s Tianlong''s eight step flight or imperial air flight, you have to have the energy to drive you to fly. As a result, in this special environment, they could not use their vitality, and Han Yu and Huang Xianlu could not fly.


    But the emptiness skill is different, the empty technique is to master the strength of the void, and to use it for oneself. There is void power everywhere between heaven and earth. Therefore, under the suppression of this evil secret power, the white dragon can also fly.


    Now with the white dragon, Han Yu does not have to worry about falling to death, but also can safely go back to it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing. This time Huang Xianlu had really accomplished him. If it wasn''t for Huang Xianlu, Han Yu didn''t know when it would take to revive the white dragon and master the void art.


    Han Yu controlled the white dragon and took off in the void for a while. Then he dived into the abyss of sin. Now that he can fly freely, how could Han Yu miss the opportunity to explore the abyss of evil.


    The flying speed of the white dragon is three points faster than Han Yu''s eight steps. Moreover, Han Yu did not need to consume energy because of the white dragon.


    Han Yu took several tree clothes from the bag of heaven and earth and put them on his body. The secret power of sin in the abyss of sin became stronger. Han Yu did not dare to be careless.


    The depth of the abyss of sin has reached an unimaginable level. The White Dragon flew at full speed for eight hours, but it did not fall to the ground. It seemed that it was a bottomless abyss.


    Han Yu rode directly on the neck of the white dragon with his eyes closed. The power of his soul swam around and observed the situation around him.


    There is no place for Han Yu to sweep down the cliff.After falling for about half an hour, something suddenly appeared within Han Yu''s perception of the power of soul.


    These things are a kind of rattan plant, the root stem is as red as blood, and there is a root of white hair on it. The hair of each hair has a small hole, just like a small mouth, it looks quite ferocious.


    The most important thing is that these plants have spirituality. They quietly spread from the dark to the direction where Han Yu is located. Without the amazing power of Han Yu''s soul, we can only see them in this dark space where the light of the white dragon shines.


    "Boy, you won the lottery!" The solemn voice of the old man rings.


    "What''s the matter? What are those plants? " Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Blood sucking grass, run!" The old man quickly reminded him.


    Han Yu didn''t say much, driving the white dragon to turn into a white streamer and cross the void.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Those plants felt that Han Yu was going to run, and their growth speed suddenly became very fast. There was this kind of blood sucking grass in all directions, and soon they covered Han Yu in all directions.


    Among the innumerable hair''s small mouth, actually is sends out a burst of shrieking sound, as if the evil ghost is roaring in general, let the human listen to the creepy.


    Han Yu''s hands are like a knife, constantly waving, cutting off countless vines. However, there were too many blood sucking herbs, and soon they wrapped Han Yu and white dragon.


    "Zizizi..."


    The blood sucking grass twined around Han Yu and white dragon. The white hair was like a needle into the skin, and began to devour the blood in Han Yu and white dragon crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Oh..."


    The white dragon screamed with pain and kept swinging to get rid of the bondage of the blood sucking grass. However, there were too many blood sucking grasses, which had turned into a big cocoon and wrapped it with Han Yu.


    What makes Han Yu despair is that the blood sucking grass can penetrate the gap between Qitian armor and armor and insert into Han Yu''s skin. For a moment, Han Yu felt as if he had been stabbed by thousands of needle tips, and then the blood in his body was sucked out by the blood sucking grass.


    Han Yu quickly waved his hands and cut off countless blood sucking grasses, but the blood sucking grasses were cut endlessly.


    Han Yu saw that the white dragon was eating pain and wanted to take it back into his body. However, the white dragon was bound by the blood sucking grass and could not move. For a while, Han Yu was sweating profusely on his forehead, unable to break out of the shackles, and he was bound to die.


    "All things in the world are mutually reinforcing, sulfur is the biggest killer of blood sucking grass. Boy, do you have sulfur on you?" Tianlaodao.


    "What am I doing with that for?" Han Yugang just said that he had just said that Liu Fei had given him a piece of minghuangshi, which was derived from sulfur for thousands of years under special circumstances.


    Han Yu cut off the blood sucking grass on his waist and took the yellow stone out of the bag of heaven and earth. Many of the blood sucking grasses rushed to the front of him and felt the breath on the yellow stone, so he rushed back.


    Han Yu broke off a piece of bright yellow stone in his hand, squeezed it into pieces and sprinkled it out. As soon as the blood sucking grass was touched by the broken pieces, he immediately gave out a shrill scream and quickly retreated back.


    Han Yu was so overjoyed that he quickly crushed the minghuangshi and sprinkled it out. Soon all the blood sucking grasses wrapped in him and the white dragon disappeared like the tide.


    You can see that there are countless pinhole like holes on the white dragon, overflowing with blood. Han Yu''s body is the same, Qi Tianjia has been dyed red with blood. There was a pain all over the body.


    Han Yu pinched the yellow stone into powder and felt it on himself and the white dragon. In this way, he put on a protective cover for himself, and the blood sucking grass did not dare to attack again.


    Han Yu picked up the remaining piece of Yellowstone and drove the white dragon to continue flying down.


    Soon, Han Yu''s soul power touched the ground. Suddenly, he felt an electric shock, which made Han Yu''s body tremble. He quickly took back the power of his soul and stopped the white dragon.


    There''s something strange about the ground. You can''t go down.


    "See those black stones on the ground? It''s the soul''s killer. Don''t touch it The old man warned.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. In the abyss of evil, it was really a crisis step by step. Once anyone touches the stone, his soul will be engulfed, leaving only a body. Just now Han Yu felt that way because of the power of his soul.


    Han Yu let the white dragon descend a distance, let its light shine on the ground, then stopped.


    As you can see, the bottom of the abyss of sin is covered with dark red land, on which countless blood sucking grasses grow. Besides, there is no other life and there is almost no way to go. Light out of the land, there are also scattered phage Shen stone. Once it falls, it can almost be said that there is no life or death.


    The whole abyss of sin is so quiet that there is no wind. The blood sucking grass occasionally makes a piercing scream, which makes people feel cold from head to foot.


    Han Yu glanced around and found that there were only blood sucking grass and God swallowing stone.


    Although the blood sucking grass is terrifying, Han Yu and the white dragon are coated with the powder of Minghuang stone, so they dare not get close to them. Although the blood sucking stone is a big killer, it will not pose any threat as long as it is not touched.


    However, Han Yu didn''t take it lightly. The power of his soul always paid attention to the movement around him.


    The abyss of sin, a place where human beings have disappeared, is regarded as the first Jedi in Qinzhou. No one knows what danger will be in the next moment.


    Han Yu determined the direction of Xuanshui sword''s fall and drove the white dragon to fly slowly.


    The blood sucking grass on the ground is uneven. Some places are several feet high, and some places are dozens of feet high. However, when they see the white dragon flying over, they all know how to get out of the way.


    Along the way, except for the blood sucking grass, which is the stone of God eating, and the dark red earth, there is nothing else. It is reasonable that no animal can survive in the environment of the secret power of sin.


    Soon, Han Yu found Xuan water sword. Xuan water sword itself will emit a light blue light, which is extremely dazzling in the place where you can''t see five fingers.


    At this time, Xuanshui sword has been entangled by countless blood sucking grasses. Han Yu spills a handful of pieces of minghuangshi. The blood sucking grass retreats in panic, and Han Yu takes Xuanshui sword back.


    At the bottom of this evil abyss, the secret power of evil is so strong that ordinary things will soon be weathered if they fall down. However, Xuanshui sword is the soldier of the venerable. It is extremely powerful and has no change.


    After that, Han Yu found Huang Xianlu''s things. Huang Xianlu''s body had been turned into fly ash and disappeared. Even the tree clothes were smashed into pieces. Only Qi Tianjia and qiankunbao were still built. Han Yu naturally took it for himself.


    Although Huang Xianlu''s Qi Tian Jia is far less than Han Yu''s Qi Tian Jia, it is also valuable. If you sell them to some of them, you can definitely sell them at sky high prices. Han Yu can''t help but think of the fire, she must be willing to pay a high price to buy."Boy, the secret power of this is too strong. You can''t stay too long. Let''s go." The old man warned.


    "Tianlao, the secret power of evil comes from under the earth. It is said that the tomb of the demon king should be under the earth." Han Yudao.


    "Even under the earth, how can you get it?" The old man has no good way.


    Han Yu is speechless. Although he said so, don''t be so straightforward. "I can stay here for three days at most. Let''s have a look. If there is no harvest in two hours, I will go back!"


    Tianlao said, "you can watch it by yourself."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He controlled the white dragon to fly to the West. Now Han Yu has basically determined that there should be no other danger in the evil abyss except for the evil secret power, blood sucking grass and God eating stone. For the time being, all these dangers have been written down by him, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Now that Han Yu has come down, of course, he has to explore the abyss of sin and see if Mu Tianxiao has really come here.


    Unconsciously, a cliff appeared in Han Yu''s sight, and Han Yu had come to the boundary of the abyss of sin.


    "Roar..."


    The white dragon roared, looked up at Han Yu, and motioned Han Yu to look down the cliff. Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a tall bronze gate under the cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The bronze gate is inlaid on the stone wall. It is 14 Zhang high and 9 Zhang wide. It exudes an atmosphere of ancient simplicity and boundlessness. Even if Han Yu is standing on the top of the stone wall and looking down, he feels like a mole ant in front of the stone gate.


    "Why is there a gate here? Is it the entrance to the tomb?" Han Yu became nervous and let the white dragon fall slowly.


    On the bronze gate, there are some patterns that Han Yu can''t understand, and there are also some runes carved on them. It seems that Han Yu can''t understand them. The whole bronze gate is full of mystery and mystery.


    In front of the gate, the ground was paved with flat black stone. Han Yu did not find any danger and fell directly on the ground.


    Looking up like this, the whole bronze gate is even more tall and tall, and the invisible ancient simplicity and boundless air makes people fear from the heart.


    Han Yu reached out and touched the bronze gate. It was so cold that it seemed that it had been carved by a glacier for ten thousand years. When Han Yu touched it, he could not help but retract his hand and shiver all over his body.


    "If you enter this gate, your destiny will be in vain." Suddenly, Han Yu''s mind rang out the voice of Tianlao muttering to himself.


    "Old man, what do you mean?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    The old man was silent for a while and then said, "that is to say, once you step into this gate, it will be in vain that the way of heaven will dominate your destiny."


    "So terrible?" Han Yu''s astonished way. This does not mean that once you enter this gate, there will be no return.


    , as like as two peas, thought, "why is there such a bronze gate? And the shape, runes and proverbs are the same. Is it possible that the tomb is connected to this place? Isn''t it amazing? "


    Han Yu walked in front of the bronze gate and looked at it carefully. His blood was boiling.


    If the legend of Qinzhou is true and there is a demon king buried under the abyss of sin, then this bronze gate should be the entrance to the tomb of the demon king.


    The attraction of the tomb to Qi Tianshi is self-evident; the higher the level of the tomb, the more irresistible. Moreover, if Mu Tianxiao had really entered the abyss of sin and had not died, he would have walked through the bronze gate.


    "Don''t look, boy. Get out of here. This is not where you can come!" The old man''s voice seemed urgent.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "Tianlao, please open the bronze gate. If there is danger, I will not enter."


    Tian Lao fell into silence and said after a long time, "well, I also want to see what it looks like inside. However, before opening the bronze gate, you must be prepared to go back to the white dragon first. If there is any change, you should retreat at the first time!"


    Laozi has always been the first and the heaven is the second. It''s rare for him to be so cautious today. Han Yu naturally dare not be careless. Return to the white dragon''s back, and then release the power of the soul, inch by inch to explore the bronze gate.


    The bronze gate has the effect of stopping the soul. Han Yu couldn''t even explore the situation inside from the crack of the door. He didn''t know whether there was a mechanism behind the bronze gate and whether he would touch the trap after opening it.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. The strength of his soul focused on the position of the door. Then he pressed his hands on the door and began to push hard.


    "Boom..."


    After Han Yu exerted all his strength, the bronze gate was opened, which was somewhat unexpected. Then the bronze gate was opened automatically, without Han Yu''s efforts.


    Suddenly, from behind the gate came a chill, which made Han Yu''s soul throb, as if opening the door of hell.


    Without Han Yu''s drive, the white dragon can''t help but go backwards.


    "Run Tianlao suddenly exclaimed.


    At this time, a sound came from behind the stone gate. It was as strong as Han Yu, and his eardrum was almost punctured.


    "Whoosh!"


    From the crack in the door, out of a black figure, very fast, like lightning in general.


    Spread wings, can have a Zhang long, is a big black bird, the whole body is as black as ink, only eyes red as blood, abnormal monster. The body is flying black flame, as if the black flame is beating in general.


    However, he did not feel the slightest heat, and the world fell into incomparable cold instantly, which made Han Yu suddenly fall into the ice cellar.


    Fortunately, Han Yu was affected by the call of the big black bird. The white dragon did not. He immediately turned around and fled.


    "Chuo..."


    The big black bird gave out a sharp long cry, and two blood red lights like lightning shot out from its pupils. It quickly chased the white dragon, which was three points faster than the white dragon.


    "Hell Firebird, didn''t expect that there was a hell Firebird here? Boy, beat it back with Zixiao God sand The old man yelled.


    Han Yu responded and immediately took out Zixiao God sand and directly sprinkled it to the hell Firebird.


    Seeing the purple quicksand rushing towards you, you can feel the sacred breath on the quicksand. In the eyes of Hellfire birds, a touch of fear is revealed in human nature. With a cry of surprise, they turn to rush into the bronze gate and disappear in a blink of an eye.Han Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief. The Hellfire bird is too powerful. Even the master of tianwu Yizhong is here, he can exert his vitality and is not his opponent. Fortunately, Han Yu had Zixiao God sand in his hand, otherwise he would be in danger today.


    He stopped slowly and asked in surprise, "what''s the hellbird?"


    Tianlao said: "the hell Firebird is the most insidious thing in the world. It is said that only Jiuyou hell has this kind of thing. I didn''t expect to encounter it here."


    "Nine hell?" Han Yu thought of another legend in Qinzhou. The abyss of sin was the entrance of hell. He said, "is this bronze gate connected to the underworld?"


    Tianlao said: "hell only exists in the legend, who knows whether it is true or not. Even if there is one, it will not be here. It should be that there is something terrible buried in it. The Yin Qi is too heavy, so it evolved into the Hellfire bird! "


    Han Yu couldn''t help swallowing and salivating. The Hellfire birds derived from Yin Qi were so terrible that the buried objects could be imagined. "Can we get in now?" he asked


    Tianlao said: "the Firebird in hell is not a living thing. It''s in a flash. I was scared off by you just now. Now it should have been dissolved into invisibility. There will be no danger for the time being. Let''s have a look. "


    Han Yu nodded and put away Zixiao God sand. Then he walked cautiously to the bronze gate. Although the bronze door has been opened, but from inside constantly gushing out the black fog, not only is it difficult to see into the eyes, the power of the soul has been hindered.


    Han Yu took the white dragon and slowly entered the black fog. The light of the white dragon was suddenly compressed by the black fog, only about a meter round, which was extremely terrifying.


    As soon as he entered the bronze gate, Han Yu suddenly felt that the stars were changing. His head fell into a state of confusion. When he came back to his senses, the environment in his sight changed dramatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The sun is shining brightly, the blue sky is as clean as a wash, Cangshan is continuous, there are monsters running around, and birds are flying in the sky. Han Yu was standing at the entrance of a canyon, which gave him a familiar feeling.


    "Old man, is this here?" Han Yu was not sure. Coming in through the bronze gate, it should be a tunnel. How can it look like another world has been overturned.


    "There''s a transit array at the entrance!" Tianlaodao.


    This is what Han Yu thinks. The transmission array can transmit people from one place to another, and the difference between the two places can be hundreds of kilometers or thousands of kilometers. It''s not a cave, but mountains and rivers. It''s acceptable.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in Han Yu''s body, just like a waterfall diving down.


    Han Yu quickly looked inside the elixir field and found that from the black hole, the aura was like a flood, and then quickly converted into vitality, making the whole Dantian boiling.


    "This is..." Han Yu was surprised. This was the rhythm to break through. However, he had not refined the natural materials and earth treasures before. It was the first time that the black hole actively released aura.


    Han Yu carefully inspected the surrounding environment and found that the secret power of evil had disappeared.


    "Is it because the white dragon resurrects and the black hole feeds back. In the past, there was no breakthrough because of the suppression of evil secret power, but now there is no suppression of evil secret power, so we need to break through? "


    Han Yu thought it was possible. He sat cross legged and ran Canglong Jue.


    Without the suppression of evil secret power, Han Yu''s mental method can be operated quickly, and his vitality can be adjusted at will, which is indescribable and refreshing.


    The lake in Han Yu''s Dantian, which was transformed from Yuan Qi, is expanding around at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black dragon is swimming in it.


    When the black hole stopped spraying aura, another explosion came out of Han Yu''s elixir field, from hunwu quadruple to hunwu wuchong. The breath from his body became more powerful.


    The white dragon rushed back to Han Yu''s Dantian and roamed with the red dragon for nine days, singing and dancing excitedly. There are three dragons, one in the water and two in the sky. I''m afraid there is no such spectacular sight in the world.


    Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the sky came, and a huge object rushed out of the canyon. On the back of the huge object, stood a tall and straight middle-aged man in Golden Dragon Armor, with a firm face like a knife. Cold eyes, murderous!


    "Lu Chenyi!" Han Yu''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He is really a bitter enemy. For LV Chenyi, Han Yu always wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "Han Yu, you can''t escape from this prince''s palm after all!" Lu Chenyi has a cruel sneer on her face.


    "Well, who killed whom?" Han Yu used the eight steps of Tianlong, jumped up and rushed to LV Chenyi.


    Although LV Chenyi is a master of Diwu Yizhong, Han Yu is now in the five levels of soul and martial arts. With Qi Tianshi''s ability, he can definitely fight against him.


    "Hum, don''t think that you are the only one who has made great progress in cultivation!" Lu Chenyi body a shock, strong breath like a hurricane general rushed to Han Yu, actually is to hurl Han Yu to fly out several meters.


    "Wudi?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. Half a year ago, his soul and martial arts were the same, and Lu Chenyi''s was the first; now his soul and martial arts are five, and Lu Chenyi''s are five. He broke through the same level in the same period of time.


    We should know that because of the black hole in his body, Han Yu''s training speed is incomparable to ordinary people. Moreover, it is more difficult to break through the realm of Diwu. It is inconceivable that Lu Chenyi can keep pace with Han Yu.


    Han Yu suddenly felt frustrated. He thought that when he met LV Chenyi again, he would definitely kill him to avenge Liu xuanyue. However, in this situation, Han Yu is still LV Chenyi''s opponent.


    Han Yu was furious, but the last bit of reason kept him awake. The white dragon came out of his body and carried him away.


    However, not only did Lu Chenyi make great progress in this period of time, but the big Luo snow sculpture that he sat down on actually reached the level of a five stage beast. The speed was several times faster than that of the white dragon, and it was not long before he caught up with Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, even if the gods come today, they can''t save you!" Lu Chenyi sneered.


    This is very familiar to Han Yu, and his heart is very sad.


    "Well, the bird is a god!" At this time, a very arrogant voice came, only to see a red figure, like a meteor across the sky, faster than the big Luo snow sculpture, straight from the left side of Lu Chenyi.


    "Bird Lord?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. The last time it was the last time, the bird Lord appeared with Liu xuanyue on his back and saved Han Yu''s life. Now why does bird Lord appear again?


    Han Yu turned his head and saw a woman in white standing on the back of bird Lord. The woman''s long hair moved with the breeze and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Xuanyue!" Han Yu exclaimed that this man was no one else, but Liu xuanyue, who broke his heart.


    Seeing the familiar face again, Han Yu felt as if he had passed away from home.


    "Xuanyue, don''t come here!" Han Yu suddenly thought of something and yelled."Han Yu, be careful!" At the same time, Liu xuanyue also sent out a cry of surprise and rushed over from bird Lord''s back.


    "Don''t..." Han Yu''s canthus are about to crack. Although this scene is different from that at that time, it has never been similar.


    Liu xuanyue threw himself into Han Yu''s arms and flew him out.


    "Hi..."


    Suddenly, a long gun pierced through Liu xuanyue''s back and stopped at Han Yu''s abdomen. Lu Chenyi''s gloomy face appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    "Poof!"


    Liu xuanyue vomited a mouthful of blood, which made Han Yu''s face covered.


    Han Yu suddenly seemed to have lost his soul. He was like a walking corpse. Only tears in his eyes surged involuntarily. He let his beloved woman die once in his arms, but he didn''t expect to die again.


    Han Yu immediately felt that he was the most useless person in the world. He had no meaning to live.


    "Ah..." Han Yu held Liu xuanyue in his arms and roared up to the sky.


    "Xuanyue, I''m sorry for you. I don''t deserve to live in this world. I don''t deserve to let you sacrifice your life twice..."


    On Han Yu''s face, there was a color of determination. The vitality in his body was running fast in a strange way.


    Die, die together!


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, the sound of a drink like a bolt from the blue, the whole world for it to shake up violently.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Lu Chenyi, Daluo snow sculpture, Jiye and Xiaojiao exploded one after another, turning into fly ash in an instant. Then Liu xuanyue in Han Yu''s arms has dissipated with the wind.


    Han Yu knelt on the ground with his head in his hands. His head hurt so much that he wanted to break open to see what was inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The surrounding environment began to twist. The sun and blue sky disappeared. Instead of the dark sky, the mountains disappeared and became an endless black swamp. From the swamp, the water cannon exploded and emitted black gas.


    In the swamp, there are countless skeletons, including human beings and animals. The breath is oppressive and cold. What Han Yu had seen before was a mirage.


    "Liu xuanyue''s death has a great impact on this boy, and he has become his heart demon. If he does not get rid of it, he will have a great impact on his future martial arts." The old man sighed.


    Heart demons still need heart medicine. As strong as heaven, there is no way to do it. Only by Han Yu''s own mind release, the heart demon''s prescription will be lifted.


    At the beginning, Tianlao had already seen that it was an illusion, but he did not remind Han Yu. He hoped that Han Yu could stick to it by himself. Unfortunately, at the last moment, Han Yu was trapped by his own demons and wanted to explode and die. If it had not been for Tianlao''s timely speech and waking up Han Yu, Han Yu would have committed suicide in a muddle headed way.


    After a long time, Han Yu''s head pain stopped. At this time, he was sweating profusely. He sat on a stone and began to gasp.


    "What a terrifying vision!" Now, Han Yu has completely broken away from the dreamland, but his heart is still very sad, because Liu xuanyue did lead him to death.


    "The magic array here is extremely ingenious. After coming in, the evil and secret power will disappear, and it is easy to relax people''s mind. Once relaxed, they will fall into the path of this dreamland." Tianlao explained.


    Han Yu nodded. It''s not a good thing to lose the secret power. It''s still a big pit. If there is evil and secret power, he will not break through and his nerves will be highly concentrated, and he will not easily fall into illusion.


    "Here is..."


    Han Yu''s eyes swept around him, and he couldn''t help shivering. What he saw was not only a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere, but also a thrilling smell.


    "This should be the real scene behind the bronze gate." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu stood up. His strength was so strong that he evaporated his sweat. He jumped onto the back of the white dragon and drove to the West.


    The black smoke from the marsh is highly toxic. However, after Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia, the poison was hard to get close to.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Suddenly, a black whirlpool appeared in the water below Han Yu. The whirlpool rose to the sky and devoured the white dragon.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the white dragon dodged easily.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul has been wandering outside, and he can discover the danger ahead of time. The white dragon and Han Yu cherish each other''s hearts and make the first response.


    Along the way, Han Yu encountered hundreds of eddies, some of which were very large and some were very small. One of them was almost swallowed up by the whirlpool. Han Yu smashed the whirlpool with a dragon killing gun, and then escaped from Shengtian. He was quite embarrassed. The most terrifying thing is that after falling into that whirlpool, even if the black dragon with water avoidance skill can''t escape to heaven. From all sides as like as two peas,


    and Han Yu were even more surprised that the swamp seemed to be boundless, and gradually Han Yu lost his sense of direction, which was the same in every direction.


    "What the hell is this place?" Han Yu stopped, and the storm surged in his heart.


    Even when Jingzhou entered the third level grave, Han Yu was not as helpless as he is now. What he entered was not a tomb, but a new world. A world of repression, stillness, and the sense of killing everywhere.


    "Old man, do you remember which direction we came in?" Han Yu asked Tianlao for help.


    "Boy, this place is full of oddities. Even I''m lost!" The old man''s voice became very heavy.


    "What?" Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. Even Tianlao couldn''t find the north. It was dangerous.


    "I don''t believe that we can''t go to the border if we keep going in one direction. Remember that you can''t jump around, or you''ll just spin around in place and never go out! " The old man warned.


    Han Yu nodded, glanced around, and finally left. No matter how many whirlpools he encountered on the pipeline and how far he had deviated, Han Yu would return to the invisible axis for the first time. As Tianlao said, only when we have identified the direction can we go out.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of gas came from the distance in front of the right, as if someone was beating something.


    Han Yu motioned for the white dragon to fly over. Soon he saw a huge whirlpool, which could be as high as thousands of feet high and hundreds of feet wide. It could be called heaven and earth. It was several kilometers away. Han Yu could feel the strong wind coming from the whirlpool.


    In that whirlpool, there is a figure, is frantically bombarding the vortex. However, the whirlpool was so terrible that it eventually pulled the man down from the swamp, and then the whirlpool in the air disappeared, and the whirlpool in the water began to pull the man down to the swamp.


    "Little friend, help me!" When he saw the whirlpool of Bai Yu, he looked for help.It''s rare to see a human being here. Han Yu naturally won''t be helpless. The most important thing is that this person is probably mu Tianxiao.


    When he got closer, Han Yu could see the other side''s face.


    This is an old man with a broad face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose and wide mouth. He looks like he is in his early sixties. However, his deep eyes reveal a touch of vicissitudes. His actual age should be more than his appearance.


    After all, people in tianwu realm can keep their appearance unchanged for a hundred years. It is difficult to determine a person''s actual age by looking at his face.


    What attracted Han Yu''s attention most was the curse suspended above his head. There were five rings and seven curses in total. He was a master of five rings and seven curses. Han Yu has basically affirmed that this man is mu Wantong''s father mu Tianxiao.


    Han Yu asked, "are you the master mu Tianxiao?"


    "Do you know me?" he asked


    Han Yu was immediately pleased and said, "master mu, I have heard of your name for a long time."


    Mu Tianxiao said: "what do you call you?"


    Han Yu said, "I''m Han Yu."


    Mu Tianxiao nodded his head and said, "Han Yu, can you help me get out of this damned swamp?"


    Han Yu didn''t dare to approach mu Tianxiao and flew around him. Although the whirlpool disappeared, Han Yu didn''t know whether it would appear again when he saved mu Tianxiao.


    If you are involved in the whirlpool, you can''t even be killed by Han Nai mu.


    "Han Yu, do you have a good idea? If you don''t do it again, I''ll fall into it! " The swamp water has covered mu Tianxiao''s mouth. If he goes down at this speed, he will be engulfed by the whirlpool in less than three minutes, and the gods will not be able to save him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    In the swamp, it seems that there are countless water ghosts, dragging mu Tianxiao''s feet and dragging him down. Moreover, the water seems to be able to swallow all the power. Mu Tianxiao''s constant clapping and bombarding seems to hit cotton, which does not work at all.


    Han Yu saw that mu Tianxiao was about to sink in. He had no time to think about it. He took eight steps to leave the white dragon and let the white dragon fly to save mu Tianxiao.


    "Master mu, catch the white dragon and let it pull you up." Han Yudao.


    The White Dragon flew to Mu Tianxiao''s sky, but the whirlpool didn''t rush up. Han Yu was a little relieved.


    "Little friend Han Yu, I can''t reach out my hand. I can''t catch the white dragon. Come and help me!" Mu Tianxiao''s bitter way. Now that he''s only got his head out there, there''s really nothing to grab.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let white dragon catch you!" Han Yudao. The white dragon opens its claws and grabs mu Tianxiao''s head, ready to pull him out.


    Han Yu suddenly feels wrong. He has been looking at mu Tianxiao. Just now, mu Tianxiao''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    Why was he disappointed? Is it just because Han Yu didn''t save him?


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the White Dragon flew up to the sky, far away from mu Tianxiao, and flew back to Han Yu''s side.


    "Han Yu, what''s the matter?" Mu Tianxiao looks at Han Yu in doubt.


    Han Yu stepped back a few steps and asked cautiously, "you are not the elder mu Tianxiao. Who are you?"


    Mu Tianxiao said in dismay: "Han Yu, what are you talking about? I am mu Tianxiao!"


    "Is it? I want to see what kind of monster you are


    Han Yu holds one hand and directly displays the Dragon killing gun. Under the black dragon''s breath, the terrifying spear kills mu Tianxiao.


    "Han Yu, I''m really mu Tianxiao. Don''t kill a good man!" Mu Tianxiao cried out anxiously.


    "Hum, master Mu is not only a master of tianwu, but also a master of unloading mountains of the Fifth Ring Road. How can you be afraid of my attack?" Han Yu sneered.


    Mu Tianxiao was stunned for a moment, as if he had lost his soul. The Dragon killing gun hit him heavily.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, there was boundless wind and waves, and mu Tianxiao''s body exploded directly. To Han Yu''s surprise, mu Tianxiao''s body turned into countless black spots and dissipated in the void without any blood.


    "What is the situation?" Han Yu was stunned. According to his conjecture, even if this person is not mu Tianxiao, he should be a living person. How can it seem like an illusory existence?


    Why can we avoid the exploration of Han Yu''s soul power?


    "What a powerful array. Even I have been blinded!" The old man sighed.


    "Old man, what do you mean?" Han Yu did not dare to think of a terrible thing.


    Tianlao said: "you are still in the magic array. Everything you see is a mirage!"


    "Hiss..."


    Although Han Yu had already guessed it, he could not help but take a breath. There is no doubt that if he had gone to save the illusory man, he would have been withdrawn into the swamp whirlpool by the man, and he would have been trapped in the illusion forever and died in it.


    The first illusion, reaching deep in the heart, stimulates the heart demon.


    The second illusion, clearly false, also makes people think it is true, always living in the world they think, but forever sinking in the fantasy, so that people can not see the true and false, can not distinguish the real and the false, finally lost, more terrible!


    Two illusions superimposed together, even Tianlao has been cheated. How many people in this world can leave here alive?


    If Han Yu hadn''t been staring at the fake Mu Tian Xiao all the time, he could have seen some clues. At this time, I''m afraid his life and death are uncertain.


    Han Yu rode on the back of the white dragon and left quickly. He wanted to return to the previous axis. However, Han Yu lost his way again and could not find the position of the axis he had walked on.


    "Boy, this magic array is so powerful that we can''t go out with ordinary methods!" Tianlaodao.


    "How can we get out of here?"


    "Close your eyes, take back the power of your soul, use your heart to find the way, use your heart to guide the way."


    "Heart?" Han Yu closed his eyes, took back the power of his soul, and slowly ran Cang Long Jue to let his body and mind enter a state of emptiness and brightness. He felt the surrounding environment with his heart and found the right path with his intuition.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s ear heard the terrible sound of the vortex, which was hitting Han Yu with an unparalleled speed.


    "Don''t worry, what you see and hear is false. Only what you feel with your heart is true!" The old man reminds me.


    Han Yu steadied his mind and did not take care of the whirlpool. Han Yu didn''t hurt his body in the past.


    Then, Han Yu''s ears rang with all kinds of sounds.


    There are the roar of beasts, the roar of the devil, and the sound of human footsteps. They keep approaching Han Yu. It seems that Han Yu''s head will be taken away at the next moment.From the beginning to the end, Han Yu kept a calm heart, no matter what he heard, he automatically eliminated it.


    In the back, the voices of Liu xuanyue, Han Zhan, Han Shuang, Li Xiaoyun and others kept ringing in Han Yu''s ears. It seemed that Han Yu''s mother, Zhao Yubing, had never been masked.


    In particular, the voices of Liu xuanyue and Zhao Yubing would have been shaken if they had not been reminded by the old man.


    Han Yu controls the white dragon with his heart, carrying him slowly over the swamp. If he opened his eyes, he would see a picture that made his hair stand on end.


    I don''t know how far and how long it took, all the calls in my ears disappeared, replaced by the sound of running water.


    All of a sudden, a cool breeze came over, which made Han Yu shiver violently.


    "Yes, open your eyes." The old man''s voice rings again.


    Han Yu opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was a huge suspension bridge. At this time, he stood at one end of the suspension bridge, and at the other end of the suspension bridge, and he could not see anything.


    The whole suspension bridge is black, giving a feeling of extreme depression. On the pillars of the bridge, there are carved black skulls. The wind makes a whining sound, as if the devil is crying.


    Under the drawbridge, a river surged past. Han Yu turned his head and looked behind him. Behind him, a tall bronze gate came into view. It was two fourths and nine Zhangs wide. It was the bronze gate that Han Yu had opened before, but now it has been closed.


    Now the distance between Han Yu and the bronze gate is only one kilometer away at most. Before that, Han Yu ran for three days and three nights. The strength of the magic array was incredible.


    "I''m not still in a fantasy, am I?" Thinking of the previous double illusion, Han Yu suddenly became alert. If there are double illusions, there may be triple illusions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "This is the real world, not fantasy!" "The most terrifying thing here is not the illusion itself, but you think you are still in the dreamland; when you come out completely, you will think you are in the dreamland again! It''s hard to tell the truth from the false, and we don''t know the real one. In the end, I drive myself crazy


    Han Yu nodded and flew slowly over the bridge on the white dragon. Since he had come here, he naturally wanted to see what the other side of the bridge looked like.


    This suspension bridge seems to have endless length. Han Yu flew over it and experienced nine environments.


    Fire Sea, glacier, poisonous fog, snake nest, ant nest, ghost forest, devil cave, corpse mountain, blood sea, each environment is extremely terrifying, and can frighten people to death.


    Han Yu kept his heart and was not affected by the surrounding environment. Finally, he set foot on the opposite bank through the suspension bridge.


    On the other side of the river, the fog is rolling, the cool wind is blowing, and the range of sight is only three feet. Even the power of the soul is under extreme pressure. Walking in the dark fog will give people a general feeling that they have eyes looking at themselves in all directions and get goose bumps all over the body.


    Not far away, a looming building appeared in Han Yu''s sight. It was like the head of a demon king. It was dark and huge. The mouth of the head was wide open. There was a huge stone gate in his mouth. The road ahead was blocked by the stone gate. If you want to move on, you have to open the stone gate and enter the mouth of the devil sculpture.


    The invisible coolness is more insidious than Han Yu, who has to urge Qi Tianjia to resist.


    On the stone gate are carved patterns and incantations that Han Yu can''t understand. In front of the stone gate, a stone tablet is erected, on which are carved three large characters and two vertical characters slightly smaller. And the proverbs on the bronze gate are a kind of typeface, both belong to the ancient traditional Chinese, which Han Yu can''t understand.


    "The devil''s gate!" The old man murmured to himself.


    Han Yu is stunned. Is it true that this place leads to the underworld? It is said that the hell is the place where the ghosts of the dead live. It is opposite to Yin and Yang from the outside world, and it is a forbidden area that the living can not get involved in.


    However, Han Yu has always maintained a skeptical attitude towards ghosts.


    The practitioners below the realm of Diwu will be obliterated after death, and nothing will be left; the practitioners above the realm of Diwu will be transformed into ghosts, not ghosts.


    "Tianlao, what are the other two vertical characters Han Yu asked.


    "Once you enter the ghost gate, all thoughts will die, and the human nature of heaven and earth will not reincarnate!" Tian Lao said in a deep voice, and Han Yu could not help but shiver. Everything shows that this is the way to hell.


    "Go back Suddenly the old man said.


    "Old man, do you see something?" Han Yu asked. With the eyes of the old, if there is no harvest, some can not be said.


    "This place is full of strange things. It''s an ominous place!" Tianlaodao.


    "Tianlao, our Qi Tianshi has robbed countless tombs. Where dare we go? It''s ominous." Han Yu was stunned. Tianlao, who was not afraid of the earth, said such words, which surprised him.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than a cemetery here!" The old and secluded way.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu asked in a hurry. He really wanted to know more.


    "Get out of here first!" The old man urged.


    "All right." Han Yu nodded and drove the white dragon to turn back. He had just boarded the suspension bridge. Suddenly, the suspension bridge trembled, as if someone had come.


    The shaking of suspension bridge is very regular, and according to the amplitude of shaking, there are still many people coming.


    "Oh, shit, you won''t meet that kind of thing, will you?" Tianlao suddenly said.


    "What?" Han Yu asked.


    "Stand aside and wait a minute. No matter what you see or hear, don''t talk!" The old man''s urgent way.


    According to Tianlao, Han Yu stood aside and took the white dragon back into his body in order not to attract people''s attention.


    Han Yu''s shadow didn''t last long. They were two men in black armor and armed with spears. They were generally tall, fat and thin. Their faces were stiff. With their eyes closed, they walked in a neat and uniform manner, as if they were walking dead.


    Behind the two men, there were many soldiers in the same clothes, all with stiff faces and closed eyes.


    all people walk as like as two peas, and the steps are all normal, and slowly come out from the dark fog of the suspension bridge. Han Yu was surprised that so many people came over, but there was no sound of footsteps.


    "What is this?" Han Yu suddenly felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    "Yin soldiers borrow the way!" Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and he was referring to the ghost of the underworld. Now Han Yu actually met the Yin soldiers here and proved once again that after the ghost gate, he connected with the hell.


    Even Tianlao was in a panic. What he saw today was hard for him to accept.


    Before long, those soldiers stepped on the land and passed in front of Han Yu without even looking at him. Han Yu held his breath and did not dare to breathe.


    Yin soldiers borrow the way, has always only existed in Ghost Legend, although when they meet, as long as they do not grab the road, there will be no danger. But God knows if that''s true.Han Yu just wanted them to leave.


    "Boom..."


    The ghost gate was opened, and a more terrifying black fog gushed out from it, and the Yin soldiers walked in neatly.


    The black fog, with incomparable chill, drifted over Han Yu, freezing him in an instant, and all of a sudden only his eyelids could move.


    "Tianlao, you don''t mean that even if there is a hell in this world, it won''t be here. What do you say now?" Han Yu seldom grasped Tianlao''s mistake and couldn''t help running two sentences.


    "You''re still making sarcastic remarks now. Be careful they''ll take you away." The old man threatened.


    Han Yu is relieved now. These soldiers are walking dead. They don''t find Han Yu when they pass by. As long as they don''t block their way.


    "Look at the back, boy?" Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu turned to the back and saw a sarcophagus, which was carried by four Yin soldiers.


    "Where did they bring the coffin? Who is in the coffin? How many hell soldiers should be used to meet them Han Yu asked in surprise. There were thousands of Yin soldiers passing in front of him just now, and their tails could not be seen behind them. It can be imagined that there must be no ordinary people in this sarcophagus.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" The old man has no good way.


    When the sarcophagus came to the land, the lid of the coffin suddenly and slowly moved away, sending out a piercing sense of killing. When the sarcophagus came to Han Yu, a hand with black hair and long fingernails stretched out from the coffin and extended to Han Yu.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body became extremely itchy and uncomfortable. It seemed that countless strange things had grown out of the bone marrow, and they had to grow out of the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Damn it, the hell soldier is not here to catch you In Han Yu''s mind, the voice of Tian Lao''s astonishment suddenly rang out.


    "Well?" Han Yu was startled. Although he was brave, it was the first time that Yin soldiers took advantage of this kind of thing.


    "I''m afraid of you. There is no common sense at all. If the coffin is empty, you will die today. There is someone in the coffin, which means that it is the thing of the Lord and will not take you away. " The old man said with a sly smile.


    "Shit, you want to scare me to death, you old man!" Han Yu had a cold sweat, which was not so frightening.


    "Ha ha..." Tianlao laughs and revenges the one stone feud that Han Yu killed him. Now he is in a good mood.


    "Bang Dang!"


    From the big black hair hand, a thing fell on the ground, and then the hand retracted into the coffin, quietly covered the coffin. The hell soldiers did not find anything wrong.


    Han Yu immediately widened his eyes. Who was the man inside? Why throw things out? This is obviously for Han Yu. Han Yu took advantage of the fact that the lid of the coffin was not completely covered, and the power of the soul turned into a thin line and shot at the coffin. However, there was a supernatural force at the mouth of the coffin, which prevented Han Yu from entering the coffin.


    Han Yu regained his soul and looked at the thing on the ground. It was like a turtle shell, the size of a palm. Being kicked around by the hell soldiers, no one noticed it.


    At this time, Han Yu found that the uncomfortable feeling in his body disappeared. After Tianlao was so scared, he became nothing.


    "Old man, did you find something strange about my body just now?" Han Yu clearly remembered the feeling just now. An ominous cloud shrouded his mind in an instant.


    "What''s the difference?" The old man asked suspiciously. Listening to his tone, he didn''t find out.


    "There is something in my body that wants to grow out. This kind of thing doesn''t belong to me. It feels terrible and uncomfortable." Han Yu tried to explain clearly, but found that there was no way to explain.


    "I think you are scared to be silly. What grows out of your body is not yours? Are you trying to scare me The old man has no good way.


    "I..." Han Yu didn''t know what to say. That kind of feeling is really too mysterious, is the body really reactive, or psychological effect? Han Yu doesn''t understand now.


    Han Yu checked his body with the power of his soul. He found nothing unusual, so he put his heart down.


    It took about a quarter of an hour for all the hell soldiers to pass through. After the ghost gate was closed, Han Yu''s strength was shocked, and he took away his cold feeling. He went to pick up the turtle shell, which was carved with two rows of four characters in total. It seemed that it was born in general. Han Yu could not understand it.


    "Old man, what''s the word on it?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    The man in the coffin threw it out with obvious intention. The words on it must be the message he wanted to convey to Han Yu.


    "The beginning of the nine realms?" The old man is puzzled.


    The four characters above are "Yi, Shi, Jiu, Jie". According to the ancient reading method, from the right side to the bottom, it is "Yi Shi Jiu Jie".


    "What does Yishi Jiujie mean?" Han Yu asked, these four words are so combined that it is quite awkward to read.


    Tianlao said: "leave here first. I''ll tell you as you go."


    Han Yu nodded, put away the tortoise shell and returned to the original road.


    "It is obvious that there is more than one turtle shell, and the first nine realms are obviously not what it is intended to express. Boy, I think we''ve broken a big secret. We don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. " The old man sighed.


    "What''s the secret?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know yet, but one thing is almost certain: there is a big secret buried in it, and there is more than this entrance. As like as two peas, I once saw the bronze doors outside us. I thought it was a grave on that day. I''m afraid it''s not so simple now. "


    "It''s not as simple as level 6 grave? Is it the seventh level tomb? " Han Yu exclaimed.


    Think about the scale of Jingzhou''s three-level murderous tombs. It''s unimaginable to think of the scale of level six underground tombs and seven level heavenly tombs.


    "I''m not sure yet. If we gather together to solve the mystery of the nine realms of Yi Shi, we may be able to solve the mystery here." Tianlaodao.


    Before long, Han Yu successfully opened the bronze gate and went out. Then he did not stay much and flew away from the abyss of sin. The mystery and terror of this place are beyond Han Yu''s ability now. Han Yu doesn''t want to stay for a long time.


    Moreover, the ancient battlefield is about to open, and Han Yu doesn''t want to miss it.


    In addition to the secret power, there are many experts riding around on the periphery. You don''t need to know that they are from Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa. Han Yu walked in the woods, all the way to the northwest, easily rushed out of the peripheral inspection circle, leaving the Mi Li range.


    Han Yu was not far away when he suddenly attracted his attention with a huge object. It was a wild beast with a thousand li on it. It was Mu Wantong''s mount.


    There are two tiny figures standing on the back of a thousand li duck. They are Mu Wantong and Liu Fei. Han Yu didn''t expect that they were still searching for him outside.Han Yu took out Xuanshui sword and let the sun shine on it, emitting light blue light. From Mu Wantong''s understanding of Xuanshui sword, we can see Han Yu''s gesture.


    Before long, Mu Wantong was attracted by the faint blue light. Suddenly, the big stone hanging in his heart was put down. He was afraid that he would be tracked by experts from Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa. Mu Wantong did not fly directly to Han Yu, but went in another direction.


    Han Yu smiles and takes Xuanshui sword away and chases them away. After Mu Wantong, there are masters tracking them. What they don''t know is that they track Mu Wantong, while Han Yu follows them.


    After a night''s work, Han Yu, Mu Wantong and Liu Fei meet in the north of Qinzhou.


    Liu Fei jumped off a thousand li duck and rushed to give Han Yu a big bear. His eyes were red with excitement.


    Mu Wantong is also very happy that Han Yu has entered the scope of the secret power of evil. This is the life of death. After that, Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa have sent so many experts. However, what worries Mu Wantong most is Huang Xianlu. Fortunately, Han Yu is alive now. Mu Wantong can''t help but secretly thank God for his kindness.


    Han Yu returned Mu Wantong''s heaven and earth bag to her, and said with thanks: "if it wasn''t for Aunt Tong''s Xuanshui sword, I would not have survived if I had ten lives."


    Mu Wantong took over the Qiankun bag, but did not check whether the contents were missing. She believed Han Yu. She said with a soft smile: "Xuanshui sword is still a treasure given to me by your mother. This time, it can help you break the enemy. It may have been predestined."


    Han Yu didn''t expect Xuan Shui Jian to have such a relationship with him. Seeing that Mu Wantong didn''t hold a small horn, Han Yu asked suspiciously, "aunt Tong, where''s Xiaojiao?"


    Mu Wantong looked at Han Yu with a look of embarrassment and said with a smile: "that little guy is so cute. Xiaozi likes it very much. She has to take care of her for you. She also said that when you come back, you can find her by yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    In Lin Zi and Han Yu''s marriage, Mu Wantong has always felt ashamed of Han Yu. This time, it happened that Lin Zi liked Xiaojiao so much that she thought that she could cultivate the relationship between the two children through the small corner.


    Although Lin Zi and Zhuge Lingtian have been married, they can''t have sex for three years because of their mental cultivation. Therefore, although they have the name of husband and wife, they haven''t been married yet.


    Mu Wantong uses force from this, saying that he can''t change the fact. So when Lin Zi proposes to help Han Yu take care of Xiao Jiao, Mu Wantong agrees directly. Han Yu still didn''t have feelings with Zilin before.


    Where does Mu Wantong know that Lin Zi is not a lovely girl in her eyes. If Mu Wantong knows about it, she will be surprised.


    Lin Zi took Xiaojiao away at this time. How could it be so simple as the surface said, but Han Yu couldn''t get angry with Mu Wantong. He could only resist his anger and said, "OK."


    Seeing that Han Yu was not happy, Mu Wantong said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to worry. Xiaozi likes small animals since childhood. She takes care of Xiaojiao, which is 100 times better than aunt Tong. If you really can''t rest assured, aunt Tong will go to pick up Xiaojiao


    Since Lin Zi has taken Xiaojiao away and wants to come back from her hand, Han Yu said: "since she likes it, it''s OK to let Xiao Jiao accompany her for a period of time. When can I go to find her?"


    Mu Wantong smiles and nods. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs between the two children. She wants to give them more private time.


    However, thinking of Han Yu''s current situation, Mu Wantong is worried. Tianji Pavilion and Baihu villa are catching Han Yu everywhere. There is almost no place for Han Yu in Qinzhou. The mood suddenly became heavy and said, "Xiaoyu, people from Tianji Pavilion and Baihu villa are looking for you everywhere. Qinzhou is not suitable for you to stay any longer. I''ll take you to Xiaozi, pick up Xiaojiao, and I''ll take you back to Jingzhou."


    Han Yu killed so many elites in Tianji Pavilion and white tiger mountain villa within the scope of secret power. Naturally, he can imagine his situation now. However, Han Yu still wants to go to the ancient battlefield. Once the ancient battlefield is missed, he will have to wait ten years. Moreover, ten years later, Han Yu will be 26 years old. It will be a pity that he will not be able to enter the ancient battlefield because of his age limit.


    "Auntie Tong, I want to see the ancient battlefield!"


    Mu Wantong worried: "there are many people entering the ancient battlefield in Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa. It''s very dangerous for you to go. To be on the safe side, you''d better leave first."


    Liu Fei also advised Han Yu, although he wanted to show his potential in the ancient battlefield with Han Yu, and express his gratitude and hatred. But Han Yu has too many enemies. Once in, you can imagine what the scene will be.


    Han Yu shook his head and said confidently: "the ancient battlefield can have ten times the combat power. There are few young people who want to threaten me in the ancient battlefield. Aunt Tong doesn''t have to worry about my safety."


    Han Yu is now a master of wuchong in soul and martial arts, and he is also a shilingshi. His combat power is not weak at all. He is a master of nine levels of soul and martial arts. He can gain seven or eight times his combat power, and he can fight against the two masters of ground and martial arts. Moreover, Han Yu had picked up hundreds of bags of heaven and earth before, which contained endless natural materials and earth treasures. It was absolutely no problem to break through two or three times. Indeed, there are not many young people who can suppress him.


    Mu Wantong thought for a moment and said, "you''d better take Xuan water sword with you."


    If Xuanshui sword was used to protect his body, Han Yu would definitely be invincible in the ancient battlefield. However, Han Yu refused. The ancient battlefield was a stage for the young generation to fight with each other. If Han Yu relied on foreign objects, he would not be inferior.


    See Han Yu insist, Mu Wantong and Liu Fei also have no way, Mu Wantong send two people to the Moon Valley. Although they are late now, they can arrive at the opening day of the ancient battlefield at the speed of a first-class ground beast.


    "Xiaoyu, after entering the ancient battlefield, try to meet as few people as possible from Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa, and come out early when the time comes. I''m afraid that the experts of the two major sects will ambush you outside the Moon Valley!" Mu Wantong reminded.


    Han Yu nodded. He was not afraid of the people in the ancient battlefield. The master who was lying in ambush outside the ancient battlefield was the most difficult. However, there are not tens of thousands or thousands of people entering the ancient battlefield. With Han Yu''s keen sense, it is not difficult to get away.


    The speed of a thousand li ducks is extremely fast, and the mountains and rivers below are fleeting, and they can''t see clearly. The three were silent for a while. Mu Wantong looked at Han Yu with a vague expectation and said, "Xiaoyu, have you found any trace of my father in the secret power range?"


    The scope of secret power is so vast that even if Mu Tianxiao really enters, Han Yu will not be able to meet the trace of his passing. Moreover, Han Yu has gone to the abyss of sin, and there is no trace of Mu Tianxiao.


    Although Han Yu saw a fake mu Tianxiao in the dreamland, it was born out of Han Yu''s imagination and could not be used as a reference.


    Han Yu said: "I didn''t find Mr. mu, but you don''t have to worry too much. Even if Mr. Mu enters the secret power range, I can come out alive, and master Mu will certainly come out. Aunt Tong, you should look for other places more. Maybe elder Mu went to other places. "When Han Yu said this, Mu Wantong felt relieved. Han Yu didn''t say anything about entering the abyss of sin. After all, this is not a trivial matter. Once it comes out, Han Yu will be in more trouble.


    The ancient battlefield finally came to Qinzhou in the eyes of the public. The entrance was opened on time. The young heroes who had been waiting in the Moon Valley suddenly poured in like a flood.


    Han Yu and Liu Fei separated from Mu Wantong and walked into the Moon Valley to avoid the experts of Tianji Pavilion and Baihu villa in the periphery. By the time they arrived, most of them were already in.


    Although the ancient battlefield has arrived in Qinzhou, we can''t see where the ancient battlefield is and what it looks like. Only in the middle of the Moon Valley is a huge light gate, which is the entrance of the ancient battlefield. As long as you step into the light door, you can enter the ancient battlefield.


    From the light door, exudes a vast air, behind the door seems to be connected with the ancient wild land, but it makes people feel afraid from the heart.


    There is also an invisible sense of killing, which can only be felt by those who have a keen sense of mind. Han Yu frowned slightly. I''m afraid this ancient battlefield is not as beautiful as that described by outsiders.


    "Brother Han, I''m about to enter the ancient battlefield. I can''t help but feel the heat of my blood!" Liu Fei was excited.


    Han Yu smiles faintly, and he is also looking forward to it. Entering the ancient battlefield, he can get at most 10% of his combat power. How much can he have?


    Han Yu and Liu Fei followed the crowd, and soon it was their turn. They looked at each other and stepped into the light door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    After entering the light gate, Han Yu''s eyes were in a state of confusion, with a feeling of stars changing. Han Yu is no stranger to this feeling. He walked into the bronze gate when he was in the abyss of sin. Obviously, there''s a teleportation array above the light gate. It''s going to take them straight away.


    Perhaps the ancient battlefield is not coming, but the portal.


    After a brief silence around Han Yu, there was a noisy noise. When the sound returned to normal, his eyes also regained vision.


    In the eye is the black earth, giving a deep and depressing feeling. At this time, he and Liu Fei have appeared in a huge square, surrounded by a crowd of young heroes from QinZhou. The oldest is 25, and the youngest is 15. People beyond this age group can''t step into the portal and get here.


    The whole ancient battlefield is a huge and incomparable square, surrounded by a chaotic world that can not be seen clearly. Above the square, there are nine huge arena. The eight challenge arena encircles the most central arena with the power of all stars.


    The ring in the middle is the tallest and strongest, and there are stone stairs around it. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a challenge arena, but it looks like an ancient altar.


    "Is this the ancient battlefield? The stage where the younger generation is blooming, I''m here Liu Fei stretched out his hands, raised his head, and took a deep breath of the air of the ancient battlefield. He wanted to remember this beautiful moment in his heart.


    Everyone has only one chance to enter the ancient battlefield once in his life, so Liu Fei cherishes this opportunity very much. Just like he said, even if you don''t fight for many heroes and heroines, watching others compete is also a rare experience.


    However, Han Yu frowned tightly. After entering the ancient battlefield, the invisible spirit of killing became more serious. Perhaps the so-called ancient battlefield was really a battlefield in ancient times, in which many people should have died, otherwise it would not be possible to form this kind of killing atmosphere. Even if ordinary people can feel it, their minds are attracted by the power of war and the hearty battle, and they don''t care much about it.


    All of a sudden, there were shouts of surprise from one direction. On the No. 1 arena, someone was already competing, and the winner or loser was also determined. Not only that, but the remaining arena No. 2 to No. 8 has already been contested, and only arena No. 9 is still empty.


    The ancient battlefield is very special, not into the ancient battlefield, the combat effectiveness will be rewarded, but to mount the arena, to compete, the combat power will be rewarded.


    What''s more, the amount of combat power can''t be shown all at once.


    For example, a person''s combat power can reach three times at most. But three times of combat power is not a one-time triple. Instead, we have to go through a competition one by one, from one time to two times, and then to three times.


    A person who has three times of strength must go through three competitions before he can give full play to his final strength.


    Therefore, there are also clear classifications of these nine arena. No.1 to No.8 challenge arena is called trial training arena. It means that if you want to test your qualification and see how many times of combat power you can gain, you can go to the test arena to compete with others.


    The No. 9 arena is called the decisive arena. After you have warmed up in the remaining eight arena and stimulated their full potential, you can climb onto the No. 9 arena and fight against the heroes of the world. As long as those who win 100 games in a row on the No. 9 arena, they will be automatically transferred to the second place of the ancient battlefield to compete with the heroes of other Kyushu in the cloud land.


    However, in the past 500 years in Qinzhou, only mu Tianxiao has ever fought against the heroes of the world in the No. 9 arena, winning 100 games in a row, entering the second place and meeting with Tianjiao heroes of other states.


    Mu Tianxiao''s seven times combat strength in the ancient battlefield and the record of the only one person in 500 years have become the target for future generations to challenge. Unfortunately, no one has been able to catch up.


    Another burst of uproar came, and the crowd rushed towards the No. 3 Arena like a tide. Something big happened there.


    "Han, let''s go and have a look." Liu Fei looked around, very curious.


    Han Yu nodded and walked with Liu Fei. Although many people from Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa came in, people from the two major sects had already occupied several arena and began to compete. Everyone''s mind was on the competition, so they didn''t notice Han Yu.


    In addition, there were many people coming in, tens of thousands of people. Han Yu couldn''t help sighing. Jingzhou and Qinzhou are quite different. You should know that ye Jinghong''s generation has already ranked top among the younger generation in Qinzhou. As a result, the existence of wuwuwuzhong has made a large number of efforts here.


    On the third arena, a young man in his twenties was standing with his hands on his chest and his face was proud. He looked as if all the people in the world were at his feet.


    Standing outside the crowd, Han Yu and Liu Fei learned from the discussion that the young man was the young master of white tiger mountain villa, yunzhonghe. After five contests, now the combat power has reached five times, which can be called a genius.


    Yunzhonghe is originally the strength of Diwu. It is the best of the younger generation. Thanks to five times of combat power, there is almost no one in this ancient battlefield. And whether five times is the limit of a crane in the clouds is still unknown.


    "Brother Han, let''s hide from the people of white tiger villa!" Liu Fei takes Han Yu to the back of several tall men. There is no doubt that if Han Yu is found by the people of white tiger mountain villa, Han Yu will certainly have a lot to eat."Yunzhonghe is regarded as the first genius of Baihu mountain villa in the past thousand years, and is the most likely genius to challenge the record of senior mu. Now, the blessing of 50% of the combat strength is not his limit, but I don''t know if anyone dares to compete with him."


    "Before entering the ancient battlefield, the people of white tiger villa threatened that the crane in the clouds would break the record of senior mu. We will wait and see."


    Several people in front of him began to talk, and Liu Fei felt a little upset. Mu Tianxiao is the most respected person in his life. In his eyes, although the crane in the cloud is powerful, it is not fart compared with mu Tianxiao.


    "Over the past few decades, there have been more and more people calling to break the record of senior mu. As a result, it''s just sensationalism."


    A young man in front looked back at Liu Fei and said, "brother, you don''t know. The crane in the clouds has a lot of talent. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if you say it out!"


    Liu Fei curled his lips and ignored him. Anyway, in his eyes, no one can compare with mu Tianxiao.


    Han Yu was curious. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and your enemy is invincible. In ancient times, there was such a large space in the battlefield. Han Yu wanted to climb the No. 9 arena. So it was only a matter of time before meeting the people of white tiger mountain villa. It was not a bad thing to know more about it first.


    He arched his hand and politely asked, "what''s the origin? Please enlighten me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Although Han Yu is famous in Qinzhou recently, few people know what Han Yuchang looks like. Seeing Han Yu''s sincere attitude, the young man bowed his hands politely and said, "there is a legend in white tiger villa that the founder of white tiger mountain villa, that is, the founder of the cloud family, is the descendant of the ancient god beast. The blood of white tiger is flowing in his body. However, we don''t believe this legend very much, but there is one thing that is absolutely true! "


    "On the day when the crane in the cloud was born, a white tiger like cloud appeared over the white tiger villa. It has not been dispersed for a long time. Many people have heard the sound of tiger roaring from the mouth of the white tiger, just like the real one. At that time, the common people around the white tiger villa thought that the gods had come to worship! It is said that only when more than 30% of the blood of the white tiger is flowing in the body, such abnormal phenomena will appear at birth


    Liu Fei asked suspiciously, "then why have I never heard of it?"


    The young man said, "this news has been suppressed by white tiger villa. If my hometown were not there, and I saw it with my own eyes when I was a child, I would not be so sure!"


    "True or false?" Liu Fei still doesn''t believe it.


    "What am I lying to you for?" The young man took a look at Liu Fei and felt that it was a waste of energy to talk to the boy. He looked at Han Yu and said, "from the high-profile announcement of the white tiger mountain villa that the cloud crane is going to break the record of senior mu, we can almost see that the crane in the cloud must have the blood of the white tiger, otherwise, how could he have such a strong foundation? It won''t be long before my words will be confirmed. "


    Han Yu bowed his fist to express his thanks. Han Yu still heard about the white tiger blood flowing in the cloud family of Baihu mountain villa. Now it seems that it is true in nine out of ten cases. As the largest faction in Qinzhou, Baihu mountain villa is absolutely impossible to be insincere. It must be full of confidence in yunzhonghe.


    If there is more than 30% of the blood of the white tiger in the crane''s body, plus its own wisdom and seven times of combat power, it may be able to achieve it. Han Yu doesn''t care about his military strength, but yunzhonghe''s own strength is stronger than Han Yu''s, which is more difficult for Han Yu.


    If he is really against the crane in the cloud, Han Yu has no confidence to suppress him.


    Yunzhonghe stood on the challenge arena for a long time, but no one went up to challenge him. He glanced at the crowd around the challenge arena and said sarcastically: "there are hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers in Qinzhou, and there are so many talented people in Qinzhou. Does anyone dare to fight against Yun? It''s not a duel arena. It''s just a contest. Don''t be so timid? "


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to whisper. Those who could enter the ancient battlefields were not arrogant. Many people were angry at such undisguised ridicule. However, the crane in the cloud under the blessing of five times of combat power is really unmatched now.


    "Crane in the clouds, you are bullying people with your age!" At this time, a cold voice sounded, a group of people crowded out of the crowd to the No. 3 challenge arena.


    The leader, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, walked with a slight chin up, dismissing everything.


    "Incomparable pride!" Liu Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the visitor was the first genius of jinyangmen.


    "The pride is incomparable, here is depends on the strength to eat, how to get to your mouth, become relying on age to deceive people?" The crane in the cloud gave a contemptuous glance and was proud of the incomparable way.


    "Aren''t you a blessing with five times your combat power? It''s like there''s no one before, no one after! Unfortunately, I''m also five times as powerful as you. But you are just older than me. I will be better than you at your age The way of arrogance is incomparable.


    A cold eye in the cloud crane, hummed: "glib, have the ability to come up, I suppress cultivation to fight with you, see I don''t slap you dead!"


    Without waiting for aowushuang to speak, he stepped forward with a big hand on his shoulder, coldly looked at the crane in the cloud and said, "Yunshao, if you really have the ability, why don''t you go to the No. 9 arena? I think that when you have a lot of opponents, I will also itch to compete with you."


    Cloud crane sneered: "I thought who, originally is the first day the name was robbed Yu Yanghui ah, good, I wait for you, I hope you have the courage to come up!"


    "Elder martial brother Yu, why do you want to stop me?" Ao matchless, some uncomfortable look at Yu Yanghui. Although Yu Yanghui has the reputation of the first master of the younger generation of jinyangmen, he is proud of himself. He believes that he will soon catch up with Yu Yanghui. Therefore, although he calls himself a senior brother, he does not have much respect.


    Yu Yanghui frowned and said, "younger martial brother Ao, your accomplishments are not as high as the crane in the clouds. Now you will suffer a lot if you start with him."


    Arrogant matchless way: "he has said to suppress cultivation and I fight."


    Yu Yanghui shook his head and said, "what if he repents on the spot?"


    He is so proud that he has nothing to say.


    The crane in the cloud did not look at Yu Yanghui and AO matchless again. His eyes pierced through the crowd and looked at a figure in the crowd. He flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Han Yu thief, come up and die!"


    As for the name of Han Yu, all the people present did not know it. Everyone''s eyes swept towards Han Yu behind the crowd, and those in front of Han Yu could not help but make way for a road."It turns out that he is Han Yu, who killed hundreds of masters in Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa in the abyss of sin. I didn''t recognize him!" The young man who explained with Han Yu just now widened his eyes and looked at Han Yu in amazement.


    There was a hint of resentment in his arrogant eyes. He was still very worried about losing to Han Yu in jinyangmen.


    Hearing the name of Han Yu, the people of Tianji Pavilion rushed out of several other challenge arena and looked at Han Yu one by one, hoping to tear Han Yusheng apart.


    For a moment, people around Han Yu could not help but retreat, for fear of being affected by the pond fish.


    "Han Yu is in the abyss of sin. With the power of his sword, no one can defeat him. But here, we are not only free from the suppression of the secret power of evil, but also the combat power has increased exponentially. I''m afraid it''s hard to fly with wings today."


    "No one else''s hands, the crane in the clouds can easily erase him with one hand!"


    People look at Han Yu as if they were looking at a dead man. Here is no more than the abyss of sin, Han Yu''s amulet, here does not play a big role.


    "Hum, Han Yu, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go, but there''s no way to hell. Instead, you break in. Today I''ll let you come back and never come back!" Zhuge Lingtian looks at Han Yu fiercely.


    Han Yu first broke his arm, then blocked the way to rob his relatives, and then killed the master of Tianji Pavilion wantonly. He and Han Yu had a bitter feud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Zhuge Lingtian''s left sleeve is empty. Now it has been proved that it is true that Han Yu defeated the Lin family.


    Listening to the whispers around him, Zhuge Lingtian was burning in the fire of hatred, and roared: "kill me!"


    All of a sudden, the masters of Tianji Pavilion all killed Han Yu.


    "Stop it!" Standing on the challenge arena, the crane in the cloud gave a cold drink. The powerful sound wave made many people pale. The master of Tianji Pavilion stopped involuntarily, turned his head and looked at the crane in surprise.


    "What do you mean, Brother Yun?" Zhuge Lingtian asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean? Han Yu was discovered by me first. Do you want to rob me? Have you ever thought about the consequences of robbing me? " A flash of sharp light flashed in the crane''s eyes in the cloud. Although Zhuge Lingtian is the young master of Tianji Pavilion and has the same status and status as him, he is extremely proud and does not care about anyone at all.


    "You..." Zhugeling was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Brother Yun, are you too overbearing to do this? Han Yu is the enemy of our two factions. Who can''t kill all of us?" Zhuge Lingtian next to the youth deep voice.


    His name is Zhuge Lingyun, and he is also an expert in earth and martial arts. If he had not been a branch of Zhuge family, he would have been the young master of Tianji Pavilion. The middle and the young are also famous.


    "As you have said, who killed is not killed. Since I discovered it first, didn''t you want me to kill first?" The indifferent way of crane in the clouds.


    At this moment, Han Yu seems to be a chicken. They can kill anyone who wants to. They start to argue here.


    Han Yu''s fists creaked, which was a kind of extreme contempt.


    Zhuge Lingyun''s face changed. They all wanted to kill Han Yu, but there was only one Han Yu. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, since Brother Yun is willing to do this, we are also willing to become a beauty of human beings."


    The crane in the cloud cocked his mouth slightly, looked at Han Yu and said, "roll on the challenge arena and let you die with dignity!"


    Liu Fei looked at the crane in the cloud and said angrily, "crane in the cloud, thanks to you, you are also threatening to break the record of senior mu. Just your bearing, you are not as good as master Mu!"


    "Which green onion are you? Dare to talk to elder martial Brother Yun like this and seek death!"


    "See if I don''t break your mouth!"


    The people of the white tiger mountain villa immediately glared at each other. Two of them even pulled up their sleeves and walked towards Liu Fei angrily.


    Liu Fei was scared to step backward. Suddenly, a hand was put on his shoulder. Looking back, Han Yu gave him a reassuring look.


    At this juncture, Liu Fei came out to run against the crane in the clouds, which was beyond Han Yu''s expectation. It is very likely that his life will be buried here. Obviously, he really regards Han Yu as a good brother.


    Han Yu is a person who is respected by others and respected by others. Liu Fei did this, or let him more moved.


    Han Yu ignored the two men who came by, and looked straight at the crane in the cloud and said forcefully: "Liu Fei is right at all. You have already gained five times of combat power, but I haven''t fought yet, and I haven''t. isn''t it deceiving me to ask me to fight you in the arena at this time? This bearing also wants to compare with Mr. mu. Tut Tut, don''t insult Mr. Mu''s reputation. The crane in the clouds is right. Now that we are in the ancient battlefield, we should solve our gratitude and resentment in the way of the ancient battlefield. Can there be a kind of way that we will decide whether we live or die when our combat power reaches the limit? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The crane in the cloud looked up and laughed. It was the funniest joke in his life. He stopped the two people who came to Han Yu and said, "what a arrogant person, don''t think that you are invincible by killing some people in the evil abyss. Who doesn''t know that you are relying on the power of the magic weapon''s sharp blade?"


    "It''s a great gift for me to kill you like you. However, you have challenged my endurance limit, I will make you worse than death! Don''t you just want the limit of combat power? OK, I''ll help you. But I don''t know if you can live to compete with me


    The crane in the cloud finished, and winked at a young man in white tiger mountain villa.


    The young man suddenly realized that he had a cold look on his face. He jumped onto the No. 4 arena, hooked his finger at Han Yu and said, "boy, elder martial Brother Yun''s move is to give you face. Since you are ungrateful, let me deal with you and roll up to die!"


    Zhuge Ling''s eyes trembled, and the young man''s cultivation was not as good as he was. Moreover, he had never fought before, and his combat power was zero. How dare he be so arrogant.


    However, Zhuge Lingtian didn''t say much about it. It is not a bad thing for the people of white tiger mountain villa to let Han Yu give them something to eat.


    As for whether or not Han Yu''s combat power is increased, and how much he will be blessed. Zhuge Lingtian doesn''t pay any attention to it. There are more than 50 experts in Tianji Pavilion and more than 60 in Baihu mountain villa. They don''t believe that Han Yu can fly into the sky.


    "Brother Han, let''s take advantage of the opportunity to escape!" Liu Fei''s eyes turned and whispered beside Han Yu''s ear.


    Han Yu smiles and doesn''t say much. He strides out to the No. 4 arena. People in the front of the road, all consciously get out of the way."This man of white tiger mountain villa is the cultivation of soul and martial arts eight. Han Yu is only the strength of soul and martial arts. I''m afraid the first battle will be dangerous."


    "Don''t forget, Han Yu even broke Zhuge Lingtian''s hand. His fighting power can''t be underestimated, but today, he is doomed to die. No matter how many levels he can pass before, he can''t pass that one in the end. "


    Yunzhonghe was originally a master of Diwu Yizhong. At this time, he was blessed with five times of combat power. In addition, his ability of leaping over the level to fight would never be worse than that of the general triple level master of Diwu. He had the ability to fight with the fourth level of Diwu.


    Han Yu''s military and soul cultivation is just five times. In many people''s eyes, even if he has ten percent of the combat power, he is definitely not the opponent of the crane in the clouds. However, the blessing of the crane in the cloud is obviously likely to increase. So, in any case, Han Yu will surely die today.


    Han Yu came to the No. 4 challenge arena three feet away. With a little touch of his toes, he jumped onto the No. 4 arena. His body method was extremely light and elegant.


    "Shua!" Without waiting for Han Yu to stand firm, the youth started directly.


    Although he said some words that looked down on Han Yu before, he knew that those who could break Zhuge Lingtian''s arm, even if they were not aboveboard, must have their own unique means, so it is better to start first.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Liu Fei is very angry. Han Yu has the power to fight against hunwubachong''s master. But now, before he can stand firm, the other side will attack him. Liu Fei doesn''t know if Han Yu can hold his ground and pull back a city.


    Momentum is the most important factor in a match of equal strength. If Han Yu is only able to make a move, he will be confused and his momentum will be suppressed. It will be bad. He may be suppressed until he is out of the game.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Shua Shua..."


    The young man''s hand is a five level skill. The palm of his hand is like a knife. He breaks out the blue and dark light. He cuts down quickly. Grasping the eye is nine strokes, attacking Han Yu''s many vital points.


    "Damn it, it''s just a sneak attack. It''s so heavy!" Liu Fei swore, what the youth did was just too shameless.


    Suddenly, there were a lot of sarcastic voices. The challenge arena competition focused on fairness and justice. The opponent did not wait for Han Yu to get a firm foothold, but he was already inferior.


    Seeing that all the young people''s attacks were on Han Yu''s body, Han Yu suddenly stepped on seven steps at his feet. With a strange body method and mysterious path, he suddenly came to the youth''s back and easily avoided the youth''s attack.


    Then Han Yu raised his right foot and kicked him heavily on the bottom of the youth.


    "Bang!"


    The young man made an act of eating shit. He threw down the arena, covered his buttocks and screamed. Han Yu kicked his pelvis apart.


    "Good!" Liu Fei was so excited that he jumped up. He thought Han Yu would be in trouble. Unexpectedly, he solved the crisis lightly and won the first World War.


    "Well, it''s just opportunistic!" The crane in the cloud snorted coldly, not satisfied.


    "Brother Han is opportunistic. You people in white tiger villa are shameless!" Liu Fei responded strongly. Now he''s also torn his face with white tiger villa, and he wants to be good, and then he follows Han Yu and becomes fearless.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Several people of white tiger villa are looking at Liu Fei in a murderous manner.


    Liu Fei''s chest was firm, and he said without fear: "how, do you still don''t let people say? With so many eyes, am I not right? "


    The people of white tiger villa gnash their teeth, but they can''t do anything to Liu Fei for a while. No matter how overbearing the people of white tiger mountain villa are, they dare not do anything that will damage the reputation of their own sect.


    "Boom


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu''s body burst, and his breath soared rapidly. Although he was still in the state of five levels of soul and martial arts, Han Yu could feel that his combat power had doubled. This feeling was really wonderful. He only felt that he had inexhaustible strength.


    Although Han Yu is no stranger to the blessing of combat power, it is the first time to experience this kind of blessing.


    The crane in the cloud winked at a young man who was so brave that he jumped onto the challenge arena and said with a sneer, "what about double the combat power?"? Anyone can do it! "


    After that, when he was shocked, the powerful breath of hunwu Jiuchong was swept away like a volcanic eruption. Some people who were relatively close to the challenge arena and had relatively low strength were directly lifted off.


    Although the youth did not get the strength blessing before, but the cultivation of soul and martial arts jiuzhong is also very powerful.


    "Shua!"


    The young man released his territory at the first time, covering a radius of nine feet. He slowly raised his fist and suddenly burst into a violent breath. The vitality in his body surged away from his fist like a surging river. Suddenly, a shadow of a white tiger appeared on his fist, roaring up and shaking the earth.


    "Huxiao crazy fist, he even put on display seven levels of martial arts skills!"


    "First imprison Han Yu in the field, and then attack with Huxiao crazy fist. This is a move to kill Han Yu!"


    Liu Fei is a master in the realm of soul and martial arts. The most bizarre means is the realm. He is the king in the realm. He Qiqiang is the most powerful one in the field of hunwu jiuzhong master. When Han Yu confronts him, he first has to fight against him. If we can''t break through the field, Han Yu will have to become a living target.


    At this time, Han Yu''s palm suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. A long, scaly spear was quickly condensed in Han Yu''s hands. A sense of awe and awe suddenly surged out, just like a river burst its banks, and instantly covered the invisible atmosphere of killing in the ancient battlefield.


    Under this breath, yunzhonghe, Yu Yanghui, Zhuge Lingyun and other young generation of top experts all felt uncomfortable for a while, and felt as if there were steel needles on their skin.


    "It''s obviously only a seven level skill. How can you have such a strong spirit of killing and cutting?" Yu Yanghui''s pupil shrinks slightly, staring at the fish scales in Han Yu''s hands. This is definitely the most terrifying martial art he has ever seen in his life. Even the town teaching martial arts of jinyangmen can not be compared with it.


    "Drink


    The young man gave a big drink and hit Han Yu from the air. Three fist seals flew out of his fist and killed Han Yu in the shape of a pin.


    It was still three or four feet away, and the terror of the fist seal hit Han Yu like a tide.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu''s clothes are torn in many places.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu burst out, and the Dragon killing gun stabbed out at the middle of the three seals. At the same time, a roar of the Dragon came out, which directly covered the white tiger''s roar on the youth''s fist.


    A big black dragon came out of Han Yu''s body and wrapped around the Dragon gun. The breath of the gun suddenly soared.


    "Crackling..."


    The field of youth is directly fragmented.All of us took a breath of cool air. How powerful an attack force is, can we not be afraid of the youth''s field, but also directly break the field.


    In the crowd, Zhuge Lingtian''s face became extremely wonderful. His arm was broken by Han Yu with this kind of martial art. They did not have such a powerful eight level martial arts skills.


    "Eight levels of martial arts?" Zhuge Lingyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at the gun in Han Yu''s hand. At this time, the meaning of killing from the spear was even more terrifying. With the appearance of black dragon spirit, there was an invisible breath of sacred and majestic. Under this breath, a person with shallow strength could not help shaking.


    The cloud crane on the No.2 challenge arena is so gloomy that he almost drops out of the water. Even if Han Yu has twice the combat power, he is only more powerful than the general five levels of soul and martial arts. How can he display the eight level martial arts skills that only a nine level master can cultivate?


    Is it the same as the mountain fighting skill of white tiger villa?


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon gun was inserted into the three seals without hitting any of them. However, all the three seals were trembling. Then, under the gaze of one after another, they burst into pieces. The Dragon gun in Han Yu''s hand was placed on the chest of Qingnian with unstoppable momentum.


    Suddenly, from the Dragon gun of killing God, a terrible and incomparable energy broke out, hitting the youth heavily.


    "Bang..."


    The crowd only saw the young man''s chest sagging down and bouncing back. Then the young man''s body was like a kite that had broken the line and smashed down the arena. His mouth gushed with blood and dyed a bright red curve all the way.


    At this time, the young man died on the spot, and then he was on the chest and died.


    The scene suddenly became silent, and everyone was staring at Han Yu on the challenge arena. One of the nine moves of a martial arts master! Who can compare such fighting power with the realm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Hiss..."


    People after a Leng, burst out countless inverted breath cool sound. Now many talents begin to realize that Han Yu''s ability to kill all sides in the abyss of evil depends not only on his sword in hand, but also on his fighting power which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    In the crowd, the arrogant peered into the big eyes, the heart turned over the waves.


    Now he has five times the power of the war, he can also have such combat power at most. But now, Han Yu has only doubled his combat power. The most important thing is that he is the level of six levels of soul and martial arts, and Han Yu is the fifth level of soul and martial arts.


    "Boom


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu''s body was shocked, his breath soared again, and his combat power was doubled.


    "Ah Evil thief, I will kill you The crane in the cloud is very angry, and suddenly it is murderous.


    "If you want to speak in front of the people in the world, you can do it!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    Yunzhonghe looks suffocated. Before that, he sent out a message to let Han Yu''s combat power reach the limit. However, Han Yu is obviously far from reaching the limit. If yunzhonghe makes a move now, he will hit himself in the face.


    For a moment, his face turned ugly. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. The crane in the cloud had absolute confidence in himself. He snorted coldly: "well, I''ll let your fighting power reach the limit, but I''ll take back everything you''ve done!"


    At this time, a young man suddenly jumped onto the arena, hugged Han Yu and said, "I''ll fight you!"


    Everyone is stunned. Isn''t this person Liu Fei? He''s only in the realm of three levels of soul and martial arts. Isn''t he looking for abuse in the arena? However, everyone soon realized that he jumped onto the challenge arena to help Han Yu quickly improve his combat power.


    Han Yu naturally understood Liu Fei''s intention, and with a smile, he quickly fought with him. After three moves, Liu Fei was knocked out of the arena, but he was undamaged. Han Yu, however, won another battle, and his combat power was tripled.


    Han Yu, who has only twice the combat power, can seriously injure the master of hunwu jiuzhong. Now he is three times as powerful as Diwu Yizhong.


    The people of white tiger villa suddenly turned blue.


    "Who will help me?"


    A young man in white tiger mountain villa jumped onto the challenge arena, and now he is in urgent need of combat power.


    "I''ll do it!" A man from white tiger mountain villa jumped onto the challenge arena and fought against him. After five moves, he was knocked out of the challenge arena, and the young man was blessed with twice his fighting power.


    Then another young man from white tiger mountain villa jumped onto the challenge arena to help him gain combat power.


    When the third game was over, the young man had been blessed with three times the fighting power, but he did not stop. He still asked the people of white tiger mountain villa to help him.


    Unfortunately, the youth''s qualification limits his combat power. Even if he wins the fourth game, his combat power bonus is still three times.


    Yu Yanghui winked at a young man next to him. The young man immediately understood and jumped onto the No. 4 arena to challenge Han Yu. After seven moves, the youth was defeated, and Han Yu''s combat power was increased to four times.


    The man of Jinyang gate is obviously the assistant Han Yu. Now, the gratitude and resentment between jinyangmen and Han Yu have been resolved through Mu Wantong''s appearance. Yu Yanghui is naturally willing to meet Han Yu, who is the most powerful one, to make trouble for Baihu villa.


    Although he didn''t think that Han Yu could eventually threaten the crane in the clouds, the stronger Han Yu was, the better it was.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Yanghui also wanted to send a man to assist Han Yu. Suddenly, a scream came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    A man rolled down the ladder at the No. 9 central arena. On the No. 9 arena, a 23-4-year-old young man was standing in awe of the crowd.


    "Who dares to come up and fight me!" The voice of the youth is like running thunder in the sky, and his posture is extremely conceited. There is a kind of domineering spirit in the world.


    Everyone can''t help but gather to the No. 9 arena, which is the real fighting place in the ancient battlefield.


    In other arenas, in order to stimulate their extreme combat power as quickly as possible, they all ask the people around them to help them, pretend to fight and gain combat power.


    But the No. 9 arena is the stage to win the world and compete for the first place. Unless your own talent can fight a fake battle, other people will not watch you climb to the top. If one person stands on the challenge arena, it can be said that the whole world is an enemy, and the real test of strength.


    The man who rolls down from the challenge arena will be out of breath when he reaches the ground. This is the real decisive battle!


    "Tang Feng, the young master of Tianhu Island, didn''t expect that he was the one who won the first World War!"


    "The first one to eat crabs is a hero. Tang Feng has been able to win the first place, and he has already pressed many young people!"


    Tianhu island is the first-class force in Qinzhou. Although it is inferior to jinyangmen, Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa, it is also the existence of Qinzhou''s hegemony.


    When everyone was discussing Tang Feng, Han Yu''s eyes were attracted by the blood of the man who hit him down. The place where the man rolled, there were blood stains, but the blood stains were absorbed by the steps in a very short time, and the steps looked very strange. Han Yu explored with the power of soul, but he could not see any clue."I''ll fight you!"


    A young man rushed onto the challenge arena. No. 9 arena was ninety-nine steps high, and the teenager took seven consecutive jumps to climb the arena. And this boy is a disciple of Tianhu island. Obviously, he wanted to assist Tang Feng and make his achievements more dazzling.


    However, if you stand on the No. 9 arena, you will be the enemy of the whole world.


    The crane in the cloud cast a cold glance at Tang Feng. Tang Feng robbed him of the first appearance on the stage. He was really upset.


    Looking at Han Yu, he said sarcastically, "don''t you have to wait until your combat power reaches the limit before you dare to fight with me? The No. 9 arena is right there. There are many people willing to help you! "


    Han Yu disdains a cold hum, the crane in the cloud, this is to use other people to test Han Yu''s depth? Han Yu will help him.


    The duel on the No. 9 arena was not a real fight, and it ended soon. As soon as a disciple of Tianhu Island wanted to go up, Han Yu slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Tang Feng glanced at Han Yu and frowned tightly. He was the first to climb the No. 9 arena. First, he wanted to win the first victory. The second was to let the people from Tianhu Island assist him and win more games before everyone could react. In this way, he would also have face. Otherwise, it is not easy to occupy the challenge arena all the time.


    Han Yu''s coming up now is just bad for him. However, when he found out that Han Yu was nothing more than the cultivation of soul and martial arts, Tang Feng immediately sneered at him and flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Boy, No. 9 arena is not comparable to other arena. Once you set foot on it, you may lose your life. I advise you to take the initiative to admit defeat and get rid of it!" Tang Feng looks at Han Yudao with disdain.


    Before that, Han Yu and the people of white tiger villa were fighting. Tang Feng was having a competition. I don''t know what happened there.


    Although Tang Feng is a master of hunwu jiuzhong, his power limit is only four times. If he had seen the war just now, he would never have been so arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Han Yu.


    "You''re right. The cruelty of this arena is far greater than that of others, so I suggest you admit defeat directly!" Han Yu''s light way. Now he also has four times the strength of the war, hard power and Tang Feng five five open. However, Han Yu was still Qi Tianshi and mastered high-level martial arts skills, so Tang Feng could not threaten Han Yu at all.


    "Well, I don''t know! I''d like to see if your bones are hard with your mouth Tang Feng''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cruel color.


    Han Yu shook his head. He was kind enough to remind him that the other party didn''t appreciate it. He was doomed to beg for bitter fruit.


    However, in Tang Feng''s eyes, Han Yu''s action was extremely arrogant. He immediately felt that he had been despised. He was very angry, and he gradually felt a strong sense of killing. As soon as Han Yu stood still, he rushed to Han Yu with his hands bent to his throat.


    "Shua!" With a flash of white light at his feet, Han Yu arrived three Zhang away in the next moment. He simply avoided Tang Feng''s move.


    "Well, opportunistic!"


    At the foot of Tang Feng, the sound of wind and thunder sounded, and the speed increased by more than three times. It turned into several shadows and rushed to Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Tang Feng''s hands are claws, and he wields thirteen moves in a row. His speed is so fast that he can hardly see his way of using them. He only hears the sharp sound of breaking the sky.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In succession, Tang fengleng hummed: "arrogance has to pay the price!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, his face was stiff, because what he caught was not Han Yu himself, but the shadow of Han Yu.


    "You''re finished, now it''s my turn!"


    Han Yu''s voice was still cold in front of him?


    "What a fast speed!" Tang Feng''s face slightly changed, this moment began to pay attention to Han Yulai.


    "Bang!"


    However, before Tang Feng could react, a fist hit his vest heavily. Suddenly, Tang Feng was hit by a sledgehammer and sent out a scream. He flew out more than ten meters before hitting the ground heavily.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of bone cracking pain on the back, which made Tang Feng''s lower body numb and unable to move.


    "You are mean!" Tang Feng turned his head and looked at Han Yu, almost staring out of his eyes.


    He still has a lot of means not to use, but he was attacked by Han Yu from behind, hit his spine, and temporarily paralyzed his lower body. How can he fight fiercely?


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and said, "do you want me to send you down or do you admit defeat yourself?"


    Han Yu and Tang Feng have almost the same combat power, but Han Yu has cultivated the power of soul and sharp sense of mind. He can accurately judge the trajectory of Tang Feng''s moves and the flaws in the moves. He also has a quick body method, which can give Tang Feng unexpected heavy blows.


    The only reason why Han Yu is so arrogant is that he has no advantage in his field.


    Tang Feng turns his head, ignores Han Yu, and does not admit defeat. Han Yu goes over and kicks Tang Feng in the abdomen, and Tang Feng rolls down the arena.


    There is no need for Han Yu to be merciful to Tang Feng. If Tang Feng wins this war, Han Yu''s fate will be even worse.


    "Han Yu is so powerful that he beat Tang Feng in only three minutes. It''s incredible!"


    "Han Yu is Qi''s Heavenly Master. He has a keen sense of mind, and he has a very fast body method. Under the same situation, he almost has the advantage."


    People have been talking about it. Some of them have old and hot eyes. They can see the advantages of Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a figure rushed up the stone ladder of the challenge arena. He was afraid that someone would rob him.


    "Tang Yao, the second master of Tianji Pavilion, has four times the combat power. I didn''t expect that he would do it so soon!"


    "Tianji Pavilion and Han Yu are enemies. They want to kill Han Yu for blood hatred at the first time. The reason why he is so fast is that he doesn''t want the white tiger villa to take the lead


    "I don''t know if Han Yu''s combat power has continued to increase, but even if he reaches five times his combat power, he will definitely die ten times."


    No. 9 arena is very high. In order to see the competition on the arena, everyone is far away from the challenge arena. In addition, once someone is fighting in the arena, there will be an invisible array pattern shield to block others from going up, so as to ensure the fairness of the competition. Therefore, it is not known whether Han Yu''s combat power will continue to increase."Brother Han, run!" Liu Fei yelled. As the previous people said, Han Yu''s chances of winning the war were slim even if his combat power was increased to five times.


    Han Yu''s agility, he qiminrui, everyone''s every move outside the challenge arena can''t escape his perception. When Tang yaocai started, Han Yu knew.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit. Tang Yao is such an expert that he can have a good fight with Han Yu.


    Tang Yao strode to the arena. Seeing Han Yu standing still, he sneered and said, "your courage is commendable, but it''s foolhardy!"


    After that, he rushed directly to Han Yu. His strong breath was like a big wave. He raised his fist and hit Han Yu''s chest.


    Tang Yao''s speed is extremely fast. What''s more, although it''s just a simple punch, it contains nine changes, which lock in Han Yu''s nine escape routes. No matter which direction Han Yu dodges, his fist can block Han Yu''s way for the first time.


    Of course, only with Han Yu''s keenness, can we see the mystery of Tang Yao''s boxing. I''m afraid most people can''t even see the shadow of his fist.


    "Good come!"


    Han Yu gave a big drink. The vitality in his body ran fiercely. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward. He stood firm in a bow and then hit out with a fist.


    Han Yu''s punch is just a simple one. There is no trick to speak of, but it is powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other heavily. Suddenly, a terrible air wave spread from the fists to all directions, and the invisible void began to shake. This was caused by the impact on the hidden array pattern shield.


    Their fists clashed for a moment, and they snorted one after another. Tang Yao stepped backward three steps, each step making the ground tremble, while Han Yu stood still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "You..."


    However, Han Yu looked at Tang Yu easily and thought that he could not be beaten in the eyes.


    At this time, Tang Yao''s arm was numb. After several circles of vitality, the numbness was eliminated. Han Yu, standing in the same place, seems to have nothing.


    Tang Yao is only surprised, but he doesn''t find Han Yu''s leg shaking. His hand is hidden behind his back, and he begins to shake violently.


    After this hard hit, Han Yu has seen that Tang Yao''s combat power is above him, but in the arena competition, the combat power is not everything. Han Yu just began to force the force to defuse the impact, let him look better, from Tang Yao''s self-confidence to give him a heavy blow.


    "It''s not better to have a heavy weight of Diwu and four times of blessing!" Han Yu dissolved the numbness of his arm, sneered and turned into a ray of light and rushed to Tang Yao.


    Han Yu quickly shot it with both hands. Suddenly, there was a lot of phantom and thunder.


    Although Lei Huan palm is only a third level martial art, it is powerful and frightening under Han Yu''s exertion.


    Tang Yao for a while, actually is to retreat primarily, can''t retreat to choose to defuse.


    "My God, how strong is Han Yu? Diwu Yizhong, four times blessed, was beaten by him. I''m not dreaming? "


    "To be sure, Han Yu has been blessed with five times of combat power, and his qualification has reached the level of genius. But even so, how could he have such a strong fighting power? That''s against the weather


    Among the crowd, there was an uproar, not to mention others, such as Zhuge Lingtian, Lin Zi, Liu Fei and so on. Some of them could not believe what they had seen. The result could be said to be completely two extremes with their expectation.


    Lin Zi was not with the people of Tianji Pavilion, but with the people of the Lin family. Her eyes gradually twinkled with strange brilliance. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Lin Han looked at Lin Zi and sighed. It was the loss of the Lin family that Han Yu, a genius, failed to become the son-in-law of the Lin family.


    Soon, the two men in the challenge arena fought over a hundred moves. Both of them were injured, but Tang Yao looked more embarrassed.


    In terms of attack, Han Yu is as powerful as a rainbow, but he has been holding Tang Yao down steadily. In defense, Han Yu wears Qi Tian Jia. Tang Yao''s attack on Han Yu does not cause as much damage as Han Yu''s attack.


    The ebb and flow!


    "Hi..."


    Han Yu''s palm rubbed Tang Yao''s left shoulder. The clothes on Tang Yao''s left shoulder instantly turned into fly ash. A piece of his skin was wiped off by the terrible force of thunder and lightning, and a burst of pain immediately occurred.


    His fist also rubbed Han Yu''s left shoulder, and the clothes on his left shoulder were also turned into ashes. However, there was Qi Tianjia under Han Yu''s clothes. With Tang Yao''s power, he could not break Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia.


    Two people cross body, Han Yu a whip leg anti body draw to Tang Yao, Tang Yao is the first time to flee out.


    For such a long time, even if Tang Yao is a fool, he can see that in close combat, he can''t help Han Yu.


    After rushing out three feet away, Tang Yao quickly shifted his shape and changed his shadow to prevent Han Yu from following him. He immediately adjusted the internal energy of the group and hit Han Yu from the air.


    Tang Yao''s fist seal is transformed into three, nine into nine, forming three rows to force Han Yu.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this martial art. In the past, when he had a competition with Zhuge Lingtian, he showed his skill. But now the power of Tang Yao is more powerful than that of Zhuge Lingtian.


    On that day, Han Yu could avoid the attack with his vigorous body method, but now, it is obviously difficult to avoid it.


    Han Yu didn''t want to think about it. He directly used the nine day dragon chanting skill. The terrible sound wave shattered the nine fist seals one after another.


    "Shua!"


    Tang Yao quickly punches, with his current combat power, to display five levels of martial arts, is simply handy.


    Tang Yao blows out one punch after another, and Han Yu roars one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, they meet each other thirteen moves, almost equal. However, Han Yu''s throat began to be a little impatient.


    "Shua!" When Tang Yao changed his fist, Han Yu changed his form and shadow, and immediately killed the other side and directly used the Dragon killing gun.


    For the power of the Dragon gun, Tang Yao is naturally experienced, decisive display of seven levels of martial arts skills break night fist seal. The huge fist and seal hit the Dragon gun heavily, and the two were locked up for about three minutes. The Black Dragon Spirit on the Dragon gun suddenly dispersed, and then a dense crack appeared on the Dragon gun.


    Although the Dragon killing gun is blessed by the black dragon, its power reaches the level of eight martial arts. However, Han Yu did not give full play to the power of eight level martial arts.


    Tang Yao, however, has a high level of self-cultivation. He can still use his seven level martial arts skills freely, and then he can give full play to the full power of level seven martial arts.


    "Boom..."


    The Dragon gun suddenly exploded. Although the seal of broken night fist was consumed a lot, it still hit Han Yu''s chest with terror.


    Even though Han Yu put up the array pattern shield for the first time, he was still knocked upside down and hit the ground more than ten meters away. His face turned pale."Brother Han!" Liu Fei screamed with fright. It was the first time that Liu Fei had a hard encounter since the fight, while Han Yu was absolutely inferior.


    "Although your martial arts are powerful, your accomplishments are limited and you can''t display them at will. How about your powerful martial arts skills?" Tang Yao sneers repeatedly, raises the hand then displays the broken night fist seal.


    Although the level of broken night boxing seal is low, it also has the advantages of low level. It can bombard without restriction.


    Han Yu quickly dodged and dodged. Poxiao Quan Yin almost passed him and hit the ground with a loud noise. The terrible air wave made Han Yu turn a somersault.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Tang Yao''s powerful strike was right on the challenge arena, but he didn''t leave a trace on the arena. The hardness of the challenge arena is incredible. This kind of arena should be watertight. How can you absorb blood independently and quickly?


    Han Yu has no time to think about it, because Tang Yao''s attack comes again.


    Tang Yao displayed the seal of broken night fist nine times in succession, forcing Han Yu to string around in confusion on the challenge arena. The last blow even wiped Han Yu''s back. Even if Han Yu had array patterns to protect his body, he was shocked to fly out, and his bones suddenly felt like they were falling apart.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, the thief, is in the end! " Zhuge Lingtian burst out laughing. Han Yu can be killed by Tang Yao, which can be regarded as a strong pressure on Baihu mountain villa.


    The faces of the crane in the cloud and others become a little ugly. Although whoever killed Han Yu is regarded as revenge, but if you watch the people of Tianji Pavilion kill them, you will lose Tianji Pavilion and feel very shameless.


    The crane in the cloud can''t help but stare at the people around him angrily. It''s strange that the people in white tiger mountain villa are not excited and let the people of Tianji Pavilion take the lead. The second expert of white tiger mountain villa, yunzhongbao, is even more angry. Because of his identity, yunzhonghe can''t rush to kill Han Yu at the first time, but he is slower than Tang Yao, so he should not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Han Yu has been wandering around Tang Yao, looking for opportunities to get close to Tang Yao and fight with him. Although Han Yu''s combat power is not as good as Tang Yao''s, Han Yu''s body method is agile and his mind is strong, which can make up for the defect of his fighting power.


    Tang Yao sneers at him repeatedly. He doesn''t know Han Yu''s mind. How can he let Han Yu get close to him. However, Tang Yao suddenly has a plan in mind and stops using the seal of Breaking Night fist, instead, he rushes to Han Yu.


    Han Yuli was alert and quickly retreated.


    Tang Yao gave up the advantage of long-range attack and approached Han Yu instead. He definitely wanted to attack Han Yu with his field.


    When Tang Yao was 20 Zhang away from Han Yu, he did not hesitate to show his field.


    With the help of four times of combat power, Tang Yao''s field can reach 50 Zhang, covering almost one third of the arena.


    When he was twenty feet away from Han Yu and released his territory, Han Yu could not escape from his territory no matter how fast he was. He would become his prisoner and let him kill him.


    Han Yu has been paying attention to Tang Yao''s every move with the power of his soul. Although the field is invisible, the fluctuation can not escape Han Yu''s perception. Tang yaocai used the means of the field, and Han Yu directly used the eight steps of the Heavenly Dragon to ascend to the sky.


    "It''s flying. Look, it''s flying!" Among the crowd, a man held out his finger at Han Yu and exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Flying in the air is a special means of tianwu realm. Han Yu''s action has subverted people''s cognition. Only a small number of people, such as Lin Zi and Liu Fei, have seen Han Yu''s flying ability.


    Han Yu flew to the sky fifty feet away. No matter how powerful Tang Yao''s field was, he could not help it.


    Tang Yao looks at Han Yu with his head raised. Han Yu has the ability to fly, but he doesn''t, which is almost invincible! How else?


    With such a long distance, Tang Yao''s long-distance attack has almost no threat to Han Yu''s life. Tang Yao tried to display several broken night fist seals, which were easily avoided by Han Yu.


    "Han Yu little thief, you have the ability to fight your grandfather for 300 rounds. What kind of hero are you in this escape?" Tang Yao roared.


    Han Yu ignored, thinking about how to defeat Tang Yao.


    Han Yu can''t get close to Tang Yao''s body, and he doesn''t have strong long-range attack skills. However, he can''t do it for the time being.


    Outside the challenge arena, Zhuge Lingtian''s face was so gloomy that he almost came out of the water. He thought that Han Yu would die, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu had mastered such superb body skills. Who can do anything to him?


    "Well, a little bird!" The leopard in the cloud disdains to curl his mouth. If he is on the ring, even if Han Yu has the ability to fly, he can also kill Han Yu.


    Now Han Yu''s escape from Tang Yao is an opportunity for him.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Tang Yao''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body shot up into the air like a cannon ball. It was nothing to a master of Diwu.


    After rushing up, Tang Yao did not attack Han Yu, but exerted his field to the extreme. No matter where Han Yu is, as long as it is covered by his territory, it is the fish on his chopping board.


    However, how could Han Yu be so easily defeated by Tang Yao, who stepped on the void and raised his height by tens of meters again, so that Tang Yao could not catch up with him, and he could only fall back to the challenge arena.


    Pointing to Han Yu''s rage, he said: "Han Yu, you coward, if you don''t have the courage, you can go down to Laozi. Don''t stand here in the manger and don''t give others a chance to appear on the stage."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "are you a pit?"


    "You..." Tang Yao clenched his teeth, but for a moment he had no choice but to Han Yu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Among the crowd, bursts of laughter broke out, which made Tang Yao blush and thick neck.


    Tang Yao tried to hook the power of the earth for his own, but unfortunately, the challenge arena was guarded by a large array, which cut off the earth. Tang Yao could not hook the power of the earth. He can only keep bombarding the void, but no matter how fierce his bombardment is, Han Yu can easily avoid it.


    "When the Dragon killing gun reaches the level of level 8, Tang Yao can''t help it. I''m afraid that he can only be defeated if he displays level 9 martial skills, but I don''t have level 9 martial arts skills."


    "By the way, the Dragon killing gun can display the power of level 8 martial arts if it has a dragon Qi blessing from a dragon. If the Dragon Spirit blessing of two dragons, it should be able to play the power of level 9 martial art!"


    Han Yu looked at the white dragon in the elixir field and muttered to himself, "Xiaobai, I''ll see you this time."


    Han Yu took a deep breath, and his vitality was suddenly boiling. It turned into a stream of terrible water and rushed to Han Yu''s right hand. The heart of his right hand suddenly burst into golden light, which was extremely dazzling.


    He once again used the Dragon killing gun.


    Before long, Han Yu''s hands condensed a ten foot long gold war grab, and the spear was covered with scales, which gave out a sense of awe and awe.


    "Hum, if you repeat the old skills, even if it''s the eighth level martial arts, how can it be Tang Yao?" Zhuge Lingtian sneers. Before that, Han Yu and Tang Yao hit each other hard, and they were completely defeated.Tang Yao is glad to see the situation. Is Han Yu ready to fight with him again? That would be great.


    Tang Yao takes back the field and slowly raises his right fist. The vitality in his body also rolls up and surges towards his fist. Suddenly, a terrible dark blue light breaks out on his fist.


    Although Tang Yao can grasp the seal of the broken night fist, with his whole body and soul''s urging, his power is naturally more powerful. This time, he wants to kill Han Yu with one blow.


    "Drink


    Han Yu burst into a drink, and the black dragon roared up to the sky, spitting out a black dragon spirit. It rushed out of Han Yu''s body, turned into a black dragon, and wound around the Shenshi dragon gun. Suddenly, the breath from the God killing dragon gun began to climb. Soon, it rose from level 7 to level 8.


    "Han Yu''s martial arts are so amazing that he can increase his level. I don''t know whether it''s the martial arts or the mental skills that he practiced! "


    Many people''s eyes were burning, and Han Yu''s ability to fly broke their inherent cognition. The upgrading of military skills is also something that people in the field have never seen or heard of.


    "It''s a pity that even if the martial arts skills are upgraded to the level 8 terror level, it''s hard to compete with Tang Yao!" Lin Han sighed and felt sorry for Han Yu.


    "Xiaobai!" Han Yu urged several times in succession, but the white dragon did not see any movement. He could not help being a little anxious.


    "Use your heart to communicate with it and drive it for your use!" The old man''s voice rings in time.


    Han Yu decisively closed his eyes and tried to communicate with the white dragon. Now that the white dragon is revived, it is easier for Han Yu to communicate.


    Suddenly, Han Yu and the white dragon seem to be connected to each other and cherish each other. Han Yu''s heart moved, and the white dragon roared, exhaled a breath of dragon spirit, rushed out of Han Yu''s body, and entangled it on the Dragon gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Roar!"


    white dragon gas as like as two peas of white dragon, whiping up and looking excited, like a beast trapped in a cage for a long time.


    In response to the roar of black dragon, the two dragons twined with each other and revolved around the Dragon gun of God killing. They did not give in to each other and were intimate with each other.


    Everyone was stunned and wondered how Han Yu''s mental skills could be transformed into black-and-white dragon spirit. When black dragon Qi appeared, the power of martial arts would be increased by one level. If the white dragon appeared, would the power of martial arts be increased by one level?


    Lin Zi''s face, rare to show a touch of shock, to now she really realized that she despised Han Yu. Han Yu''s strength has surpassed her invincible system.


    In Lin Zi''s double pupil, suddenly burst out the bright purple light, looked extremely supernatural.


    In the world, the purple immortal can see through all the rumors. However, Lin Zi''s strength is still shallow, and the power of Ziji Xiantong is only a preliminary manifestation, and the essence of black and white dragon Qi entangled in the Dragon gun of killing God is not seen.


    "Boom


    The breath on the Dragon killing gun began to soar rapidly. The invisible sense of killing and the majestic holy gas are like volcanic eruption.


    Even those who watched the war in the distance felt it difficult to breathe under these two breath.


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    Similarly, he realized for the first time that he underestimated Han Yu. Apart from other things, Han Yu''s martial arts skills which can be constantly climbing are unheard of and never seen before. So that he suspected that Han Yu''s origin might be extraordinary.


    Tang Yao was the first to bear the brunt of the powerful breath above the Dragon gun of killing God. Under the pressure of this breath, his vitality began to run slowly, and even the broken Xiao Quan seal could not exert his ultimate power.


    This is something Tang Yao can''t imagine, which has completely exceeded his expected range. That pervasive sense of killing, so that Tang Yao originated from the deep fear of the soul.


    "Drink it


    Tang Yao suppressed the inner fluctuation with the sound of drinking.


    "This man is only a five fold cultivation of soul and martial arts. I am a master of Diwu Yizhong. Even if he is against the sky, he can''t be my opponent!" Tang Yao roared in his heart and suppressed his fear.


    Han Yu, holding the spear, slowly fell to the ground from the air, because with the breath of the Dragon gun, Han Yu''s vitality had been consumed in terror.


    When the energy consumption in Han Yu''s body was zero, the breath on the Dragon killing gun stopped growing. At this time, the threat has reached the level of terror that all the people present have never seen.


    Because the Dragon spear is now comparable to the Ninth level of martial arts, even if Qinzhou is as strong as the white tiger villa, the most powerful skill is only level eight.


    Han Yu''s face became more and more bloodless. There was a strong sense of tiredness in his pupils. Level 9 martial arts has reached the limit of his current level.


    Han Yu gritted his teeth and insisted. Holding a dragon gun, he strode to Tang Yao. The black-and-white dragon roared constantly, which made Tang Yao have an illusion that it was not human beings who rushed over, but a wild beast.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the scene, this blow is definitely a win-win blow, there may be death, so no one dares to take it lightly.


    "Ah


    Tang Yao roared, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. Even though he was very reluctant to believe that Han Yu could shake him, he was really afraid.


    "Shua!"


    Tang Yao showed his field for the first time. Even if he had exerted the seal of broken night fist to the extreme, he was not confident to resist Han Yu''s killing God shot.


    However, Tang Yao''s field is like paper paste under the Dragon gun, which is like an arrow feather across the water.


    Tang Yao''s heart is beating wildly, this is definitely not a good signal!


    But the arrow is on the string and has to be sent!


    "Kill!"


    Tang Yao''s eyes flashed a fierce color, left foot forward half step, and then a punch to Han Yu.


    From Tang Yao''s fist, a huge fist seal flew out, which soon became one meter high against the storm. In Tang Yao''s all-out efforts to urge the broken night boxing seal, the power can not be underestimated.


    And Han Yu, in the eyes of killing light looms, heavily stabbed the dragon in his hand.


    "Bang..."


    After a terrible encounter, the world fell into a brief calm, followed by a more powerful sound of explosion. A circle of light quickly spread to all directions and hit the invisible array shield heavily, which made the whole ancient battlefield tremble violently.


    The two figures are like fallen leaves in the strong wind. After being rolled up by the air waves, they hit the ground heavily, and then remain motionless, leaving only the powerful residual waves of energy spreading around.


    It took about three minutes for the energy storm to subside. The people on the scene are still in a daze, such a powerful collision, looking at the younger generation of Qinzhou, can resist, absolutely no more than five fingers.Tang Feng suddenly trembled and felt a sense of survival. If Han Yu had not kicked him out of the arena early, he would have been seriously injured if he had spared no effort to fight Han Yu.


    The scene was quiet for a long time, and then bursts of cool air were heard. A man from Tianji Pavilion rushed to the challenge arena quickly. However, when he arrived at the arena, he was bounced back by the invisible array pattern shield. The battle is not over yet. The third party can''t step on it.


    The symbol of the end is that either one person dies or one person is knocked out of the arena. Obviously, both of them are not dead, lying on the ground motionless, which is obviously the result of both losses.


    After half an hour, Tang Yao''s body began to vibrate with a sharp cough coming from the ring.


    The people of Tianji Pavilion were overjoyed, and Han Yu was still motionless, which showed that at least Tang Yao''s injury was lighter than Han Yu''s. However, Tang Yao trembled for a while, and then did not move.


    Many people outside began to get restless. Many people tried to get on the challenge arena, but the shield of the arena was not removed, so they couldn''t go there at all.


    "Damn it, these two people won''t be unable to sleep all the time. Isn''t that time going to be consumed by them?" Some people began to be anxious. The ancient battlefield was only opened for a month, and the final contest could only be carried out on challenge arena No. 9, and no one could afford to spend that time.


    "Don''t worry. If two people don''t win or lose in three days, they will be directly driven down by the challenge arena. When the array pattern shield disappears, the rest of the people can go up to continue the decisive battle." It is obvious that he knows more about the ancient battlefield.


    This wait for a full 13 hours, some people can not wait to compete in other arena. Although it''s not as eye-catching as in the No. 9 arena, it''s a good experience to be able to exert one''s extreme combat power no matter which arena you are in.


    "Sit up, finally someone is sitting up!" Suddenly, a man exclaimed.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the No. 9 arena, and even some people who were competing stopped. On the No. 9 challenge arena, there is indeed a figure, which is Tang Yao of Tianji Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The people of Tianji Pavilion were overjoyed. Now Han Yu has nothing to do, and Tang Yao''s victory is a matter of certainty. Many people start to cheer for Tang Yao with their voices.


    Liu Fei was in a cold sweat and kept shouting Han Yu''s name, but Han Yu did not move.


    Tang Yao sat up and adjusted his breath for about half an hour. Then he staggered up and walked slowly to Han Yu, ready to end the battle.


    "Ha ha ha, Yun Shao, Han Yu was killed by our Tianji Pavilion. Don''t have any more opinions!" Zhuge Lingtian looks at the crane in the cloud, the way of Yin Yang strange Qi.


    Han Yu is the common enemy of Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa. Whoever kills Han Yu will have more face.


    "Hum!" The crane in the cloud heavy cold hum a, in the heart is very not the taste, but now is actually has no way.


    "Tang Yao, don''t kill the thief, kick him down and let me deal with it!" Zhuge Lingtian glanced at the crane in the clouds and called out to the challenge arena.


    He would not let Han Yu die so happily.


    "Ah


    A scream came, saw a figure high throw, and then hit the steps rolling down. The people of Tianji pavilion are all stunned, because it is Tang Yao who falls down.


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu slowly sat up. After sitting down, he was still, just like an old monk entering Ding.


    "How could it be?" Zhuge Lingtian''s eyes widened. Tang Yao was only one step away. How could Han Yu turn defeat into victory?


    "Tang Yao was attacked by Han Yu Han Yu must have woken up long ago, but he didn''t move. He wanted to let Tang Yao take it lightly and hit him down the arena. After all, both of them were seriously injured, and neither of them was in a good condition. If we continue to fight head-on, I''m afraid neither of them will have the confidence to kill each other.


    "What are you standing for? Go up and kill him!" Zhuge was furious. However, the people in Tianji Pavilion were a little late. A man from Baihu mountain villa had already rushed to the challenge arena. The guard of array pattern appeared, and the people of Tianji Pavilion were bounced back.


    "Waste!" Zhuge Lingtian''s head almost blew up. Now Han Yu, anyone who goes up can easily kill him. Isn''t this a cheap man from Baihu mountain villa?


    Two disciples of Tianji Pavilion helped Tang Yao to come over. At this time, he was dying. Zhuge Lingtian was not in the mood to see his injury and waved to let them go.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhuge, the experts sent by Tianji Pavilion can''t kill Han Yu. Are you releasing water? We white tiger villa can''t let out water. If a person with seven levels of soul and martial arts goes up, he can easily kill Han Yu! " The crane in the cloud sneered repeatedly and finally let out the evil spirit before.


    "Hum, Han Yu has been seriously injured by Tang Yao. You can pick it up. It''s good to say that!" Zhuge Lingtian said in a deep voice.


    "I only know that the second master of Tianji Pavilion is defeated by Han Yu, and Han Yu will be killed by a little disciple of white tiger villa!" Crane in the cloud said sarcastically.


    "You..." Zhuge Lingtian gnawed his teeth, but he was speechless for a moment. In the ancient battlefield, we only looked at the final result, who would have been in charge of the process in the middle.


    On the challenge arena, the people of white tiger mountain villa have launched an attack and kill on Han Yu. Han Yu was chased everywhere and nearly knocked out of the arena several times. Seeing that Zhuge Lingtian almost vomited blood, such a good bargain was picked up by white tiger villa!


    Half an hour later, a sudden cry came, and the disciple of white tiger villa was accidentally kicked out of the arena by Han Yu.


    This dramatic scene makes everyone feel unreal. Han Yu, who has been seriously injured and dying, has not been killed!


    "Waste!" The crane in the cloud is furious.


    Zhuge Ling''s eye was quick, and he immediately pushed a man out. The man immediately understood and ran to the challenge arena. A man from white tiger villa also quickly responded and rushed to the challenge arena.


    The people from Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa kept shouting "hurry up, hurry up". Finally, the people from Tianji Pavilion took the lead to step on the challenge arena, and the people of Baihu mountain villa were blocked under the challenge arena.


    The man also turned his head and took a look at the people of white tiger mountain villa. He shook his finger and made the people kneel on the ground and beat the ground. I don''t know. I thought they were going to rush to the arena to receive the prize. The fastest one could get the prize.


    The young man who was accidentally kicked off the challenge arena by Han Yu just now, with a face of guilt, went to the front of yunzhonghe, knelt directly on the ground, and said, "young master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t play tricks on Han Yu. I should shoot him with one hand!"


    "Go away!" The crane in the cloud was infuriated, especially when he saw Zhuge Lingtian''s expression that he should be beaten. He was so angry that he kicked the young man on his shoulder and kicked him directly.


    The young man was not disabled by Han Yu in the arena, but was kicked by yunzhonghe.


    "Han Yu has won three games in a row. Has his combat power been increased to seven times?" A man''s uncertain way.


    "Seven times? It''s not like how many times the strength you win. In the past 500 years in Qinzhou, only senior Mu has reached seven times. I think it''s good that Han Yu can reach five times as much as that! " A person disdains of the pie mouth way.


    "Han Yu''s fighting power should be more than five times, but it should be six times. He can be regarded as a great genius. Unfortunately, if he offends those who should not be offended, he will die early, or his future achievements will be limitless! " A person holds hands, a pair of firm appearance analysis way.On the challenge arena, the battle started again, and Han Yu was still in a mess. After more than 20 minutes of fighting, the people in white tiger mountain villa were careless and tripped by Han Yu and rolled down the stairs directly.


    Zhuge Lingtian is going crazy. At least Han Yu kicked the man from white tiger mountain villa. He tripped and rolled down. He was disgraced and lost home.


    Suddenly, the scene of Tianji Pavilion racing with the people of white tiger mountain villa appeared again. This time, the people of white tiger mountain villa rushed in front of them and pulled out the top. The man almost didn''t laugh. The man in Tianji Pavilion sat on the ground disappointed, looking decadent and angry, as if his daughter-in-law had been taken away.


    The man who tripped down in Tianji pavilion was directly slapped by Zhuge Lingtian, and he didn''t even care about life and death. The crane in the cloud can''t help laughing.


    The two sides laugh, laugh and laugh at each other, which is more wonderful than watching a play.


    The disciple of Tianji Pavilion who failed to seize the opportunity just now did not come back, so he stayed under the challenge arena. He hoped that the people of white tiger mountain villa would fall down accidentally and even curse secretly in their hearts.


    People in white tiger mountain villa sneered at the man''s behavior. How could they make the same mistake again?


    When everyone discussed Han Yu''s good luck and speculated that luck could take care of him, only Lin Zilu showed a thoughtful look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Boom..."


    On the challenge arena, the aura of terrifying energy scattered, and Han Yu and the men of white tiger villa fell to the ground one after another.


    It can be seen that the man in white tiger villa is spitting blood foam from his mouth, obviously seriously injured. Han Yu was lying on the ring, unable to see his condition. But from its motionless appearance, it should have passed out directly.


    Once again, both sides are hurt!


    Han Yu''s tenacity, people feel incredible.


    In the previous battle with Tang Yao, Han Yu was seriously injured and won a dangerous and dangerous victory. After that, Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa were defeated in a muddle headed way, which made Han Yu survive two more games.


    It''s hard to do it again and again. This time, the white tiger villa directly sent the eight masters of soul and martial arts. We thought that even if Han Yu was made of steel, no matter how lucky he was, he could not have survived this pass.


    However, the result is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    The crane in the cloud is going to be crazy. If Han Yu is strong, it can be forgiven if he can not be killed. However, Han Yu is at the end of his tether, and a three-year-old child can solve him. Han Yiyu sent no one to kill him.


    The crane in the cloud, with a gloomy face, marches to the No. 9 arena in a murderous manner. He wants to finish Han Yu personally.


    It''s a pity that the contest on the challenge arena hasn''t been decided yet. If the man in Tianji Pavilion can''t go up, the crane in the cloud can''t go either.


    "Cloud less, do you want to fight with me?" Zhuge Lingtian''s face was gloomy, and he went over and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, I will kill Han Yu. Do you dare to rob me?" The crane in the cloud glared at Zhuge Lingtian, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Zhuge Ling was full of frustration in his heart. He was two years younger than the crane in the cloud, and his accomplishments were lower than that of the crane in the cloud. He didn''t feel that he was one head shorter than the crane in the cloud. Cloud crane repeatedly despised him, let him want to fight with the cloud crane.


    After taking a deep breath, he said: "now the battle is not over. Is Yunshao worried that his disciples can''t kill Han Yu?"


    The crane''s eyelids trembled in the clouds. If he admits, will he not destroy his own prestige? "It''s a big joke. My disciple of white tiger villa can''t kill Han Yu!"


    Zhuge Lingtian winked at the disciple of Tianji Pavilion and asked him to go back. If Han Yu was invincible, he would go on the stage in person. "Well, in that case, can Yunshao make a bet with me


    The crane''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what kind of bet?"


    Zhuge Lingtian said: "if the people of your sect killed Han Yu, we would all be happy. If we can''t kill him, how about I go up next time?"


    The crane in the cloud looks very ugly. Just now the disciple of white tiger mountain villa must kill Han Yu, he has been released. If he dare not bet with Zhuge Lingtian now, won''t he slap himself in the face?


    But in the heart of yunzhonghe, he was always a little worried, because today Han Yu''s luck was a little abnormal.


    "Don''t Yunshao believe in the strength of his disciples?" Zhuge Ling asked with a cold smile.


    "Hum!" The crane in the cloud waved his sleeve, turned and walked back. Without saying much, he obviously agreed to the bet with Zhuge Lingtian.


    Zhuge Lingtian disdained to take a look at the back of the crane in the cloud, and then turned his eyes to the challenge arena. He thought that Han Yu could hold on, but he wanted to kill Han Yu to vent his hatred.


    Yunzhonghe and Zhuge Lingtian are determined to kill Han Yu without thinking about it. However, in the crowd, some people''s faces showed a look of disbelief.


    The first battle between Han Yu and Tang Yao was the end of a strong crossbow. Later, he fought with the people of Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa, which consumed a lot of strength. According to common sense, Han Yu should have been exhausted for a long time. Don''t mention that he is also defeated by the experts of hunwubachong. It''s good to stand up and fight with him.


    From now on, before this fight, Han Yu still has a strong fighting power. Otherwise, how could he hurt the eight hunwu masters who have three times the fighting power. The former two men were only the seven heavy men with three times the power of war. Han Yu had no difficulty in defeating them.


    In this way, Han Yu''s two previous "fluke" victories were obviously intentional, confusing the eyes of Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa. In doing so, he obviously delayed time to cultivate himself. Some people even think that Han Yu''s fall at this time may be intentional.


    There is a three-day period between the two. Although it will not allow Han Yu to recover to his peak, it is also a good choice to keep his energy and prepare for the next battle.


    It''s frightening to think about it. Under the terrible battle with Tang yaona, Han Yu still has such a strong fighting power, which is simply against the common sense.


    Of course, the above is just some people''s guess, only half right.


    Han Yu and Tang Yao fight, exhausted, the body of energy consumption. However, Han Yu refined the medicinal materials very fast. During the more than ten hours lying on his stomach, Han Yu had recovered his energy consumption.


    The reason why he appeared lucky after that was to confuse the eyes of crane in the cloud and Zhuge Lingtian. Because if Han Yu is too strong, the two sides will certainly send stronger people to the stage, and yunzhonghe may do it himself.Han Yu''s combat power blessing has not reached the limit, and he can''t fight for benefits with them. However, Han Yu showed that he had only one last breath left. The two sides would not send too strong experts. In this way, Han Yu still had the strength to solve the problem and could better create the illusion.


    Now it seems that everything follows Han Yu''s plan.


    After winning several wars in succession, Han Yu''s current combat power blessing has reached eight times, surpassing mu Tianxiao and becoming the most powerful person in Qinzhou for 500 years.


    It''s just that everyone is too far away from the challenge arena, and there is a guard of array pattern. We don''t realize that Han Yu''s combat power is soaring rapidly. Even now, it''s not clear how many times of combat power Han Yu has received.


    This time, the reason why Han Yu pretended to lose both sides of the white tiger villa was to borrow time. Before the battle with Tang Yao, Han Yu was seriously injured and has not recovered. Next, I don''t know how many bloody battles there are. Han Yu must make himself in a state of total victory.


    Under the challenge arena, the dialogue between yunzhonghe and Zhuge Lingtian falls into Han Yu''s ears. Han Yu''s mind has gradually risen to kill, and now he has reached the level of eight times the combat power, almost to the limit. Han Yu doesn''t have to lure the weak for the sake of combat power. He can really have a good fight.


    Zhuge Lingtian wants Han Yu to die, and Han Yu wants him to die!


    What''s more, Han Yu''s ultimate goal is to win 100 battles and enter the second place in the ancient battlefield. He wants to see how powerful the heroes of Wuzhou in the legendary holy land of martial arts are. I also want to see if I can meet Big Monkey Sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The blood of the ancient god beast fighting the holy monkey runs through sun Da monkey''s body. When he broke through the spirit and martial arts, most of his blood was still awakened, and his qualification must be far higher than that of the crane in the cloud with only 30% of the blood of the white tiger.


    If he had already arrived in Wuzhou, his achievements would certainly not be low in the cultivation environment of Wuzhou, and it would not be impossible to reach the second level.


    In the ancient battlefield, from the first to the second, although it was necessary to win 100 games in a row, it was just a digital rule. In fact, mu Tianxiao did not win 100 games in a row. He only won 33 games in a row, but no one dared to challenge him.


    After a long time, they will be expelled from the arena. Similarly, if a person stands on the challenge arena and no one dares to challenge within three days, he will be automatically regarded as winning 100 games in a row, thus directly transmitting to the second level.


    It''s not easy to win a hundred games in a row, so the best way is to frighten the opponent with a strong strength, so that the opponent can''t dare to appear on the stage.


    Han Yu won several games in a row with the strategy of confusing others'' eyes. However, it is impossible that every time the person who challenges is the weak, he can win 100 games in a row. So now that he has almost reached the limit of strength, Han Yu decided not to hide.


    Since Zhuge Lingtian wants to be on the stage, Han Yu can just take him for a knife.


    Time passed by quietly, Han Yu secretly refined a number of medicinal plants to heal his wounds. Han Yu refined the speed of medicinal materials very quickly, and his body could naturally absorb many medicinal essence to recuperate.


    It only took more than two days for Han Yu to recover. But the man in white tiger mountain villa, because he was injured too much, didn''t stand up all the time. At this time, his life was on the line.


    People off the field have already been impatient to wait.


    "Look at this, the two men should end in a draw and be driven out of the arena at the same time!"


    "The experts of Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa are eyeing each other. After Han Yu comes down, there is absolutely no body left!"


    Liu Fei has already come to the challenge arena, ready to wait for Han Yu to be driven down, the first time with Han Yu to escape. Although he also knew that it was difficult for him to slip away from the masters of the two schools with his ability, he could not watch Han Yu die.


    When the three-day deadline was approaching, Han Yu stood up and kicked the man off the ring and won another game. Many people can''t believe their eyes, did not expect to win or Han Yu. Han Yu is simply an immortal Xiaoqiang!


    After a daze, Zhuge Lingtian''s face floated a cruel sneer and walked slowly onto the stone steps of the challenge arena. It seems that the idle walk is not to fight, but to meet a good friend.


    Zhuge Lingtian had a plan for a long time. He would not kill Han Yu at the first time. He would torture Han Yu from the bottom of his heart.


    The most painful thing in the world is waiting for death!


    It took zhugeling ten minutes to reach the top of the challenge arena, holding hands and looking condescending, he said, "Han Yu, how can I kill you? Is it lingchi, or do you take down your bones one by one? "


    Zhuge Lingtian wants to see fear from Han Yu''s face, but he is disappointed. What he sees is indifference and disregard.


    Han Yu seems to have no longer regarded him as an opponent.


    Zhuge Lingtian ''


    Han Yu slowly raised his right hand, stretched out three fingers and said faintly: "let you three moves. If you can touch my clothes within three moves, you will win!"


    There was an uproar in the crowd. It was crazy.


    Zhuge Lingtian is not only an expert in soul and martial arts, but also has five times his fighting power. Even if he has only one arm, how can he be compared with Han Yu who is seriously injured? Let three moves, this is not equal to death?


    Lin''s disciples were in a circle of astonishment.


    At first, Zhuge Lingtian was in the Lin family and threatened to solve Han Yu within three moves. As a result, after three moves, Zhuge Lingtian was seriously injured in Han Yu''s hands.


    Before and after that, it was not long before the roles of both sides were reversed. Han Yu was more conceited than Zhuge Lingtian!


    That''s what it''s really about, treating people in their own way!


    "You want to die!" Zhuge Lingtian was furious, and his hand was the seal of broken night fist. It seems to be rubbing Han Yu''s clothes, but there is no trace. Most importantly, Han Yu''s hands were also confiscated.


    "The first move!" Han Yu took back one finger and left two fingers.


    "Easily escaped Zhuge Lingtian''s attack, did Han Yu not get hurt?" Some people exclaimed, Han Yu''s performance, people can not see through.


    "Han Yu was lying on the ground before. He must be healing secretly!" Yu Yanghui''s eyes were burning, such as Tao. The arrogance beside him was incomparable. He had already withdrawn his arrogant posture and looked at Han Yu''s eyes. It was extremely complicated.


    At the beginning, aowushuang lost to Han Yu in the jinyangmen trial, and he was always worried about it. However, after Han Yu defeated Tang Yao, aowushuang realized that he and Han Yu were not of the same magnitude. Let his arrogant heart be hit unprecedentedly.


    And the most surprising is Zhuge Lingtian. He thought he could harvest Han Yu''s life at will, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu was so abnormal.Zhuge Lingtian''s heart was suddenly ominous, but the arrow was on the string and had to send out, which was another blow.


    "Boom


    The seal struck a void and exploded in the void.


    "Second move!" Han Yu is still holding up his hands, and his appearance has not changed. It can be seen how relaxed he is now.


    "Han Yu''s current state is even more powerful than when he fought Tang Yao fiercely. Now it seems that his combat power has definitely reached six times as much." A young man sighed.


    As soon as this statement was made, it caused numerous exclamations. Six times of combat power is already a genius among the talents in Qinzhou. As we all know, the most powerful blessing is yunzhonghe, aowushuang, Yu Yanghui, yunzhongbao, Zhuge Lingyun and Zhuge Lingtian, all of which have only five times of blessing.


    Although the crane in the cloud has not reached the limit, no one knows yet, but now Han Yu has become the first genius in Qinzhou.


    "Third move!"


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu''s indifferent voice sounded. Zhuge Lingtian has already displayed the fourth move, and Han Yu, no longer Dodge, strong response.


    "Bang!"


    Fists to fists, Zhuge Lingyun displayed seven levels of martial arts, but Han Yu did not display any martial skills. It turns out to be a big eye drop.


    Zhuge Lingyun''s fingers, root broken, fly up, and then his arm like sugarcane general burst, fly out heavily hit the ground, issued like a pig like howl.


    Countless people see spine hair cold, arm burst, than the birth of cut down do not know how many times the pain.


    Han Yu let Zhuge Lingtian three moves, Zhuge Lingtian failed to meet Han Yu Fen Fen. The fourth move is the beginning of death when you meet Han Yu.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu stepped on Zhuge Lingtian''s back. With a slight force on his foot, his vitality rushed into Zhuge Lingtian''s body, destroying his internal organs instantly and letting him die on the spot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The scene was suddenly quiet and the needle could be heard. No one thought that Zhuge Lingtian would die, and Han Yu''s powerful fighting power has deeply shocked everyone''s mind.


    Zhuge Lingtian, who is blessed with five times his fighting power, is not the enemy of Han Yu''s one move! How many others will be Han Yu''s opponents?


    "Ah..."


    The people in Tianji Pavilion suddenly went crazy. Many people rushed to challenge arena No. 9. However, as one person boarded the No. 9 arena, the array pattern shield suddenly appeared, shaking the rest of the people away.


    The man who rushed up was an expert with nine times the strength of his soul and martial arts. When he reached half the distance of the challenge arena, he suddenly shivered.


    Zhuge Lingtian, who was blessed with five times his fighting power, was killed by Han Yu. I''m afraid he will also die. But at this time, if you admit defeat and return to Tianji Pavilion, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Finally, the man gritted his teeth and rushed up. He wanted to compete with Han Yu to find an opportunity to roll off the arena. As a result, he was killed by Han Yu. Unlike Zhuge Lingtian, Han Yu also made up a foot. He was directly bombarded on the chest by Han Yu, and he died on the spot.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and Han Yu was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    "I''m sure that Han Yu''s combat power must have reached seven times! It has reached the height of senior Mu! " A young man exclaimed.


    "Han Yu''s combat power is comparable to that of a nine level master of soul and martial arts. Now he has seven times more combat power. I''m afraid that only yunzhonghe, Yu Yanghui and Zhuge Lingyun can fight him!"


    "It is absolutely impossible for Han Yu to gain seven times of combat strength, and Han Yu''s six times of combat strength will be enough to achieve his present combat achievements!"


    People began to praise Han Yu''s fighting power. Some people had already started to quarrel, and even fought directly. However, it is still a mystery how much combat power Han Yu has.


    For a while, no one dared to challenge. Even the people in Tianji Pavilion were scared. If Zhuge Lingyun doesn''t make a move, who will be Han Yu''s opponent? Undoubtedly, he will die.


    "Han Yu, you dare to kill the young master of Tianji Pavilion. I will never forgive you!" Zhuge Lingyun roared angrily. It seemed that he was afraid too. He did not dare to attack Han Yu on the stage.


    "ZHUGE Lingtian is the young master of Tianji Pavilion. His death will certainly make Tianji Pavilion angry. I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in Qinzhou."


    "Han Yu is dead now. The master of Tianji Pavilion will kill him by himself!"


    "Han Yu and Tianji Pavilion never die. If you kill Zhuge Lingtian, Tianji Pavilion will not let Han Yu go. Zhuge Lingtian has today''s ending, but he is too arrogant


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help but look at Lin Zi, Han Yu and Zhuge Lingtian in the Lin family, and the gratitude and resentment of Tianji pavilion are all caused by her. But now, Lin Zi is married to another woman and is still in her new marriage period. However, she has lost her husband and becomes a widow. People want to see how Lin Zi reacts.


    "Little purple!"


    At this time, Lin Zitou fainted and passed out, which scared the people of the Lin family very much. It was obviously caused by excessive grief.


    Many people secretly sigh that Lin Zi''s beauty is no less than that of Mu Wantong in those years, and also has the momentum of being the first beauty in Qinzhou. However, it is a pity for many young people to marry a woman at a young age. Now, seeing her husband cut off, a generation of beautiful women shows its rudimentary form and becomes a tragedy, which makes many people deeply regret.


    The people of Tianji Pavilion said some threatening words to Han Yu, but they didn''t even have the courage to collect the corpse. Zhuge Lingyun left the ancient battlefield directly after leaving a lot of cruel words. Obviously, he wanted to go out and tell the high-level of Tianji Pavilion about Zhuge Lingtian''s death.


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu was sorry to see Zhuge Lingtian''s blood quickly swallowed up by the challenge arena. Zhuge Lingtian is a special constitution. If the red dragon devours it, it will be of great benefit to Han Yu''s cultivation. However, in the full view of the public, Han Yu can only give up.


    Otherwise, what happened in Jingzhou will be staged in Qinzhou. Han Yu doesn''t want to be an enemy in Qinzhou. Han Yu released the power of soul and followed Zhuge Lingtian''s blood to explore the real image of blood sucking in the arena. But the power of the soul only touches the surface of the challenge arena and is blocked by a strange force, unable to go deep.


    "Tianlao, can you see the challenge arena..." Before Han Yu finished speaking, Tian Lao said angrily, "curiosity killed the cat. There are some things that may not have answers."


    "All right." Han Yu is speechless. Tianlao obviously can''t see it. He also speaks with such high sounding.


    However, Han Yu is still very curious about the challenge arena. There must be some secret under it.


    "Hum, the hypocritical Zhuge Lingyun, he does not know who wants Zhuge Lingtian to die!" The crane in the cloud glanced at the back of Zhuge Lingyun''s leaving, and sneered contemptuously. Zhuge Lingyun is the first master of the younger generation of Tianji Pavilion. If he had not been born a collateral, he would have been the young master of Tianji Pavilion. Now that Zhuge Lingtian is dead, he is the only one in charge of Shaoge.


    It seems that he is going to go out to report the funeral, but in fact he is afraid to go out and start to plan his own future.


    "Brother crane, what are we going to do now?" Asked the leopard in the clouds. Today''s Han Yu, let him feel some pressure.The crane in the cloud raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer: "Tianji Pavilion is full of wine and rice bags, and even little Han Yu can''t solve it. They left just in time to avoid stumbling here. Little leopard, go up and kill him for me. Let the world see the ability of the largest group in Qinzhou! "


    "Good, brother crane!" The leopard in the clouds rushed to the challenge arena without any hesitation.


    Although Han Yu is extremely powerful, the leopard in the clouds is also very confident in himself. He is not only a master of Diwu, but also has five times of combat power. The most important thing is to master level eight martial arts skills, which is much stronger than Tang Yao of the same level.


    After the leopard in the cloud rushed up, it directly launched the field.


    The details of Han Yu''s and Tang Yao''s decisive battle have been kept in mind. Although Han Yu''s combat power is strong, his greatest fear is in the field.


    "Shua..."


    The invisible field, like a big wave, came to cover Han Yu.


    Without saying a word, Yunzhong leopard rushed directly to Han Yu, and his hand was the eighth level martial arts skill of white tiger seven kill fist. The seven fists were bombarded at almost the same time. All of the fist shadows were heavy, and the sound of tiger roaring was deafening. Each fist carried the power of terror, and each fist was comparable to the eighth level martial art of all-out attack.


    Han Yu stepped out of the field of leopard in the cloud, which had no effect on him at all, and directly used the Dragon killing gun. When the two martial arts skills collided, Han Yu blocked the other party''s seven fist seals with the force of a gun. After a few seconds of stalemate between the two martial arts, they exploded one after another.


    Han Yu stood still, but the leopard in the cloud was swept back to the ground by the terrible air wave, and his face turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Shua..."


    Han Yu took a step, and the next moment he got to the leopard in the cloud. He kicked his foot in his ribs. Suddenly, the sound of kicking sandbags sounded. The leopard in the cloud screamed, and several bones were broken instantly.


    After that, Han Yu made several moves. When yunzhongbao was dying, he kicked him out of the challenge arena. Although he was still alive, his injuries made everyone feel numb and his bones were broken. He was also a disabled man.


    Up to now, no one doubts that Han Yu''s combat power has reached seven times, reaching the height reached by mu Tianxiao. Because Han Yu, who is blessed with six times of combat power, is definitely not the opponent of the leopard in Yunzhong who is blessed with five times of combat power.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the crane in the cloud. At this time, the crane in the cloud is not Han Yu''s opponent.


    Han Yu is invincible!


    "Ouch..."


    Liu Fei screams with excitement and seven times of combat power. This is an epoch-making existence. After mu Tianxiao, Qinzhou finally had a comparable existence.


    Moreover, Han Yu is also Qi Tianshi, and mu Tianxiao is also Qi Tianshi. Han Yu is now in the eyes of many people, has become the second mu Tianxiao.


    If you think about Mu Tianxiao now, if you hide your feet, the whole Qinzhou will tremble three times, which is better than white tiger villa. You can imagine how terrible Han Yu grew up.


    Some people are already in silence for Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa. If Han Yu is lucky enough to survive, the future fate of these two sects can be imagined.


    "Whoosh!"


    The crane in the cloud leaped onto the No. 7 arena and roared, "come up!"


    After a moment of stupor, the disciples of white tiger mountain villa understood the meaning of the crane in the cloud. They rushed to the challenge arena and fought with the crane in the cloud for the first time.


    After the cloud crane reaches five times the combat power bonus, it does not continue to gain the combat power bonus. He wanted to climb the No. 9 arena and dig out his own limits. Because in his heart, he is invincible even if it is the blessing of five times the fighting power.


    But now, Han Yu has shown the fighting power that can''t be contested. He can''t get good at this time.


    Soon, the disciples of white tiger mountain villa were defeated, and the battle power of crane in the clouds soared to six times.


    The crane in the cloud didn''t come down, and let another man go up to fight with him. He won with one move, and his combat power was increased to seven times.


    People can''t calm down any more. The combat power has reached seven times. In the past five hundred years, only mu Tianxiao has been alone. Now Han Yu has reached this height, which has been very impressive. The crane in the cloud is as strong as this.


    It is the only time in the history of Qinzhou that two talents with seven times more combat power appeared at one time.


    Another person from Baihu mountain villa went up to compete with the crane in the cloud, and the crane in the cloud won again. However, the limit of the crane in the cloud is seven times of combat power, and it has not continued to soar, but this has been very incredible.


    "No wonder before they came in, the people of white tiger mountain villa sent out their words. It seems that the legend of the blood of white tiger, the ancient god beast, is true if yunzhonghe wants to break the record of senior mu."


    "Hum, seven times of combat power, at most, it''s the same as Mr. mu. If you dare to break the record, it''s not a slap in the face!" Liu Fei said so, but his body was covered with cold sweat.


    It was a great good thing for Han Yu to achieve seven times of combat power. But once the crane in the cloud appeared on the stage, how could Han Yu be the opponent of the crane in the cloud?


    Is it true that heaven envies talents? Liu Fei is like an ant on a hot pot for a moment. He only hopes that Han Yu can get away as soon as possible with the help of Feitian.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The blessing of combat power reaches the limit and becomes the existence comparable to Mu Tianxiao. The crane in the cloud directly laughs, which is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    The crane''s eyes in the clouds swept the crowd with contempt.


    As strong as Yu Yanghui and so on, they did not lower their heads and did not dare to look at them. Arrogance, such as arrogance and incomparable, are also convinced from the heart. Just now, he has tried two more matches, reaching the horror level of six times the combat power. However, in front of the crane in the clouds, he is still weak.


    The crane in the clouds is more proud to see that everyone is under their own eyes, and the atmosphere is afraid to breathe. Finally, he glanced at Han Yu on the No. 9 arena.


    "Villain, don''t think that if your combat power reaches seven times, you will be invincible in the world. In my eyes, you are still a mole ant!" The arrogant way of the crane in the clouds.


    He was the only one who dared to ignore Han Yu. However, no one thinks that cloud crane is blind and arrogant. In the eyes of many people, Han Yusheng is out of time!


    In terms of qualification, Han Yu is no worse than yunzhonghe, but Han Yu is too young to compare with yunzhonghe!


    "I will not only be the second genius in Qinzhou to gain seven times of combat power in five hundred years, but also be the only one who can kill a person with seven times of combat power!"


    With that, he strode to the challenge arena. Han Yu won seven times the power of the war, but it helped him.


    "Bang!"


    The crane in the cloud heavily stepped on the stone steps of the challenge arena, deliberately exerting great force, so that the whole arena began to vibrate, just like a giant was born.


    The crane in the clouds has the same strength in each step and the frequency of each step is the same. That huge footstep sound, like a sledgehammer hammering on people''s hearts."Poof..."


    All of a sudden, Liu Fei looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was close to the challenge arena and couldn''t bear the sound wave vibration of the crane in the clouds.


    Not only Liu Fei, but also many people in the crowd who were below the four levels of soul and martial arts were shocked to vomit blood. All of a sudden, like the tide back and go, now the crane in the clouds is too terrible, almost killing invisible.


    From his performance, we can also see mu Tianxiao''s winning 33 games in a row, to the invincible power behind him.


    Yu Yanghui and Ao Wushuang both look down with sadness. There is such an arrogant hero as yunzhonghe in Baihu mountain villa. Who can shake the status of Qinzhou''s first sect?


    Their aspiration to make jinyangmen the first sect is now heartlessly broken.


    Yunzhonghe held his head high and stepped onto the challenge arena with momentum like a rainbow. Many people in the distance felt that their legs were shaking, thinking how much pressure Han Yu had to bear when standing on the challenge arena?


    Han Yu, however, did not change his face.


    "Boom


    The crane in the cloud ascends the top of the challenge arena, and its last foot falls down. Its strength is even stronger. The strong breath is like a hurricane sweeping away, which makes the array pattern shield shake wildly.


    As strong as the five level master of soul and martial arts, they were shocked to turn pale.


    "If we win this battle, we will not only be the only one who can kill seven times the strength of the strong, but also may be the only one who can successfully pass the customs and enter the second place in the ancient battlefield after winning only one battle!" One sighed.


    Now the cloud crane is too powerful, as strong as Yu Yanghui is not his enemy, who dare to challenge him? In the end, no one dares to fight. Three days later, he won a hundred games and entered the second place in the ancient battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Han Yuan Yu''s fists were almost sharp in front of him.


    The speed of the body method of the crane in the cloud and the speed of boxing can''t be stopped outside the challenge arena.


    Han Yu''s face is calm. Crane in the cloud''s body method and movement speed can be said to be extremely fast, but Han Yu can accurately capture his trace. Han Yu was able to dodge in an instant and respond strongly, which caught the crane in the cloud by surprise.


    But Han Yu didn''t do so. He raised his fist and went up to meet him. He also wants to see how strong the crane in the cloud is under the blessing of seven times of combat power!


    "Bang!" The two fists hit each other like a comet hitting the earth.


    All of a sudden, the forces of terror collided with each other, and both of them could not help but step backward. The crane in the cloud withdrew 13 steps and Han Yu withdrew 15 steps.


    Under this first blow, Han Yu obviously fell behind. However, the face of the crane in the clouds is floating with a thick color of amazement.


    If Han Yu''s combat power is only seven times, he is definitely not the enemy of one move. Han Yu, however, is only a little weaker, which shows a terrible fact. Han Yu''s blessing of combat power is definitely more than seven times, and eight times of blessing is not necessarily so powerful. It may have reached nine times.


    The crane in the cloud saw the clue, and others naturally saw it.


    All of a sudden, everyone was crazy. In the history of Qinzhou, there has been only one person whose combat power has been increased to eight times, which is still 3000 years ago. No one has ever been granted nine times of combat power. Han Yu has really reached this kind of shock, unprecedented, after hard to come to the point?


    Some of the Lin family''s heroes are in a daze. Lin Bingkun knows what happened today. I''m afraid he will not regret his death.


    Cloud crane''s face suddenly gloomy to the extreme, he now has to admit that he has been looking down on Han Yu. Conceited, he can''t let Han Yu live.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The crane in the cloud rushed out again. His fists moved in circles, so fast that he could not see his move clearly. In a twinkling of an eye, he attacked dozens of blows.


    Han Yu didn''t choose to hard touch. With a strange body method, he avoided the storm like attack of the crane in the cloud. He flashed to the left side of the crane in the cloud and quickly hit seven palms.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After seven strokes, the crane in the cloud actually hit three palms. Several bones were broken on his body, and his body flew out on his side.


    Yunzhonghe was wounded by Han Yu, and Hanyu''s conjecture that he was nine times more powerful has been proved.


    Han Yu didn''t give the crane a chance to catch up.


    Although yunzhonghe was hurt, he was worthy of being the leader of the younger generation. He released the field at the first time and imprisoned Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s body was shocked, and his body was emitting black light. In the light, some blood red figures were extremely dazzling. Then appeared one after another mysterious and mysterious runes, as bright as the stars in the night sky. There is an invisible cold and killing air, just like the tide. People who are far away from the battle of appearance suddenly have a feeling of shivering.


    Outsiders have speculated that Han Yu has achieved nine times the power of the blessing, but do not know that Han Yu has already reached the top, reaching the level of terror that no one can break the ten times of combat power.


    In this special situation, Han Yu not only blessed the combat power, but also the ability of Qi Tianshi. Although Han Yu is a master of the first ring unloading range, with the blessing, the ability of the Qi Heavenly Master is faster than that of the general five ring unloading ridge division. Therefore, even if the crane''s field became seven times stronger, Han Yu could still walk on the ground in it after holding up the array pattern shield.


    Cloud crane eyebrows jump wildly, his most advantageous field has no effect on Han Yu, this is extremely bad signal. The first time to display seven levels of martial arts skills Huxiao crazy fist.


    Behind the crane in the clouds, suddenly appeared a huge white tiger shadow, roaring up to the sky, the sound of shaking the earth was constantly shaking.


    The two fists of the crane in the cloud shot out quickly, and the fist seal killed Han Yu one by one, which was as terrible as a rainstorm meteor.


    Instead of avoiding it, Han Yu went to meet the crane in the cloud. With one grip of his right hand, he displayed a dragon killing gun. He quickly grabbed it, and each shot would break a fist mark.


    With Han Yu''s fighting power, he can display his seven level martial arts without any hindrance, and the Dragon killing spear is still handy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of the terrible gas explosion was earth shaking. Han Yu held a gold spear, just like the God of war who came from the ancient battlefield. He forced the crane in the clouds step by step, and the pace was consistent from the beginning to the end.


    The crane in the cloud is forced to constantly backward, and soon came to the edge of the square. Go to the other side of Han Yu and bombard Han Yu again.


    In the blink of an eye, they fought more than 70 moves. They were as strong as a crane in the clouds. They could not bear the consumption. They gave up the attack, retreated and chose to fight with Han Yu.


    Unfortunately, under the situation that all the fields were ineffective against Han Yu, how could yunzhonghe compete with Han Yu? He was soon chased by Han Yu, and the Dragon killing gun thrust into his chest with unstoppable momentum."Hi..."


    At the last moment, yunzhonghe turned around to avoid the fatal blow of the Dragon killer gun, but the Dragon killer gun still tore his skin and blood flowed.


    In Han Yu''s red field, the red dragon became extremely excited, and a strong look of expectation appeared in his eyes, which once again proved that the blood of the ancient god beast white tiger flowed through the body of the crane in the cloud.


    Han Yu''s heart is dark sigh, today is really not the time, before watching Zhuge Lingtian''s blood run out, this time also want to give up the blood essence of the crane in the cloud?


    If yunzhonghe knew that Han Yu had already thought about how to deal with his blood, he would have to be very angry.


    Ten minutes later, the crane in the cloud was completely pressed by Han Yu. Although his combat power is a little stronger than Han Yu, Han Yu''s spirit and body method are much stronger than the crane in the clouds.


    The people watching the battle have been stunned. I''m afraid the crane in the cloud will follow the footsteps of Zhuge Lingtian. Han Yu''s strength, really from the soul, let everyone fear.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s palm rubbed the crane''s left shoulder. The wind was as sharp as a knife. He cut off a large piece of flesh and blood directly. The pain made the crane scream.


    "Boom


    Han Yu then punched the right arm of yunzhonghe again, making the arm numb instantly.


    With the help of Han Yu''s power, yunzhonghe flies out backwards. After landing, he immediately changes his shape and changes his shadow, so as not to let Han Yu catch up with him.


    After changing more than ten positions in succession, the crane in the cloud threw Han Yu away and roared angrily, "evil thief, end it!"


    The crane''s hands quickly tied up a seal, and suddenly roared to the sky, which was the roar of a tiger. The white flame rises from his body. The more it burns, the more vigorous it becomes. Soon it is three or four feet high, which makes the crane in the cloud all shrouded in the white flame. It looks terrible.


    The breath of the crane in the cloud suddenly soars at an incredible speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The breath of crane in the cloud is becoming stronger, and the sacred pressure that it emits is becoming more and more terrifying. It is like the emperor of heaven coming to the dust, which gives people a threat from the depths of their souls, which makes people want to worship them.


    "Taking drugs?" Han Yu frowned.


    "It''s not taking drugs, he''s burning his own blood source gas!" The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu asked, this is the first time he has heard of it.


    Tianlao said: "the special constitution has a special blood origin, burning can instantly explode the strength of terror. However, the sequelae of burning the original gas is also very big. Since then, it will lose the special physical characteristics, and the result will be the same as that of Xiaojiao! "


    In order to cure Han Yu, Xiao Jiao lost the blood of the god beast in his body and became a common animal. Han Yu didn''t expect the crane in the cloud to be so crazy.


    "Roar!"


    Behind the crane in the clouds, a white tiger''s shadow, which is as high as three or four feet high, roars up to the sky, and its voice vibrates up to the sky and moves down to nine secluded places. He is majestic and domineering. Han Yu''s whole skin was pricked by needles, which made Han Yu feel very uncomfortable.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this situation. At the beginning of monkey''s recovery, there was such a terrible shadow of the divine beast. However, sun''s blood is purer than the crane in the clouds, and the shadow of the supernatural beast is more powerful.


    The crane in the cloud lowered his head and looked at Han Yu coldly. His face became more and more crazy and said with a wild smile: "Han Yu, you forced me to burn white tiger blood. You have to be proud to die!"


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily, and his body was shocked. The array pattern shield appeared again and surrounded him. At the same time, he displayed the Dragon killing gun for the first time.


    However, the crane in the cloud turned his mouth arrogantly and roared. Han Yu was roared with a fist.


    "White tiger seven kill fist!"


    , as like as two peas in the clouds, there was no punch, and the white tiger behind him quickly broke into seven identical white tigers, and they roared to Han Yuchong.


    The roar is deafening, and the galloping force makes the arena tremble.


    After burning the blood source gas, the fighting power of the crane in the cloud has doubled, which is extremely terrible.


    When the fist technique is applied to attack and attack with the shadow of white tiger, its power also rises sharply. The terror emanating from each white tiger is comparable to Han Yu''s nine level dragon gun. With seven white tigers, Han Yu had to display seven times the nine level God killing dragon spear to resist, almost reaching the limit of Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to display the eight steps of Tianlong and ascended to the sky.


    However, he roared to the ground like a tiger.


    "It''s a little interesting. He shows his martial arts with the characteristics of magical power. He is worthy of the blood of the white tiger in his body." The old man praised.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the black and white dragon spits out the Dragon Spirit at the same time, twining on the Dragon gun.


    Now, Han Yu, who has ten times his combat power, is not too hard to use his nine level God killing dragon gun.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu stabs a gun into the head of a white tiger, and the white tiger and the Dragon gun explode at the same time. The terrible air wave directly made Han Yu fly backwards.


    At this time, a white tiger rushed to Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t avoid it properly. He let his claw catch on the guard of array pattern, which made Han Yu pale. If he was touched, Han Yu would be shocked out of internal injury.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu smashed a white tiger with another shot.


    The people who watched the battle were stunned. The performance of the crane in the clouds was regarded as against the sky. In the case of seven times of combat strength, it is inconceivable that we can improve our strength again.


    In particular, he put the white tiger seven kill boxing to such a superb level that it has been out of the category of boxing, which can be said to be unprecedented and never come after. The disciples of white tiger mountain villa are astonished. They have never seen such a powerful white tiger seven kill fist.


    Of course, not to mention the young disciples of white tiger mountain villa, even the master of white tiger mountain villa, would not have thought that white tiger seven kill boxing could be used like this.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, all seven white tigers were killed by Han Yu. However, Han Yu''s condition was not good. Although the white tiger could not get close to his body with array pattern shield, he was shocked again and again with a stream of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    Yunzhonghe didn''t give Han Yu a chance to breathe, but he gave out another blow. However, this time, it was Huxiao crazy fist. Even the strongest yunzhonghe, it was extremely difficult to apply the white tiger seven kill fist to the level just now.


    However, even if it was a seven level martial arts skill, it was quite difficult for Han Yu at this time.


    Han Yuqiang endure fatigue, display eight levels of God killing dragon gun, forcefully smashed tiger roar, and then ran to the crane in the clouds.


    At half the distance, Han Yu suddenly changed his form and flashed around the crane in the cloud. With both hands pointing to the sword, the pattern of Liuhe array is quickly carved.According to Han Yu''s current level, the Six Harmonies array pattern is already handy. Quickly hit, in the cloud crane around the formation of a pattern shield, wrapped him in.


    "Well, little Doyle!"


    The crane in the clouds doesn''t think so. One punch is to break the pattern of ten fold Six Harmonies array. Array pattern in front of him, and paper paste is not much different.


    Han Yu did not stop. His left hand carved Liuhe array pattern, and his right hand kept grabbing Qi Tianjia''s power for his own use. The two patterns interweave to cover the crane in the cloud.


    Before long, the crane in the clouds was covered with hundreds of array patterns. Even if it was him, it was hard to break through with a single move.


    While the crane in the cloud is distracted from the array pattern, Han Yu once again displays the Dragon killing gun, but this time it is only level 7.


    "Hiss!"


    Where the spear passes, the pattern will automatically show a hole for the spear to insert.


    The crane in the cloud quickly displays the tiger roaring crazy fist. Due to its hasty application, its power is not too strong. It is shot and broken by the Dragon killer. Finally, the Dragon killing gun grasps the right rib of the crane in the cloud, directly wiping off a rib of the crane, which makes the crane scream in pain.


    Han Yu swept the spear, and the crane''s body flew out.


    Before the crane landed in the clouds, Han Yu drew seven six pattern patterns and nine shield patterns. As soon as the crane in the cloud landed, the sixteen array pattern shields wrapped him like a cocoon, making him unable to move.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu incarnated countless shadows, and the next moment he came to the crane in the clouds and killed the Dragon gun, which was directly inserted into his chest.


    "Ah


    The crane in the cloud screams with fright, and its body shakes violently. At the first time, it breaks the guard of array pattern, reaches out with both hands and directly grasps the Dragon killing gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    It''s very stupid to take the seventh level martial arts skill with bare hands, but now yunzhonghe has no other way.


    From the body of the crane in the clouds, white competitions rush out and wrap around their palms. As soon as the palms touch the Dragon killing guns, the white competitions will be like small snakes running up the Dragon killing guns, which are beyond the barrel of the Dragon killing guns.


    Suddenly, Han Yu was greatly hindered. When the Dragon killer gun reached a foot away from the crane''s chest, it stopped and could not move any further.


    At this point, the tension on the crane''s face dissipated. Then he sneered arrogantly and said, "Han Yu, it''s too much to kill me if you want to be so simple!"


    "Is it?" Han Yumu flashed a sharp light, and instantly displayed the nine day dragon chanting skill.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the terrible dragon''s chant is not weaker than that of the crane in the clouds just now. The crane in the cloud was suddenly shocked, only felt that his head was about to crack, and instantly turned into a walking corpse. The hand on the Dragon gun is released, and the white competition around the Dragon gun turns into nothingness.


    Driven by Han Yu, the Dragon killing gun again thrusts into the chest of the crane in the cloud.


    The crane in the cloud quickly reacts and grabs the Dragon gun again, but it''s too late.


    "Hi..."


    The Dragon killing gun was inserted from the chest of the crane in the cloud, and then passed through its vest. When Han Yu picked up the gun, the crane was directly picked up. The mouth is constantly gushing out of the blood, hands open teeth and claws for a while, powerless down.


    Originally, the power of the nine day dragon chanting attack was not enough to hurt the crane in the cloud. However, he is close to Han Yu, and Han Yu is surprised to disturb the instant mind of the crane in the cloud.


    The battle between the two men was at a critical moment, and life and death could be divided in one minute and one second. At this critical moment, the crane in the cloud is in a state of unconsciousness, and it will surely die.


    All the people watching the war were dazed with their mouths wide open. One by one, they seemed to have a big hand pinching their necks, which made them suffocate.


    The death of the crane in the cloud is more incredible than the death of Zhuge Lingtian. Even if the battle is over, some people can''t believe what they see.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the Dragon killing gun was dissolved into the invisible. The crane in the cloud hit the ground heavily, and the blood was quickly swallowed up by the challenge arena.


    Han Yu''s brows are tight. Is he going to watch the crane''s blood run out?


    The scene fell into the extreme quiet, enough after about ten breath time, just burst out bursts of inverted breath cool sound. He gets seven times the combat power, which is comparable to Mu Tianxiao''s crane in the clouds. He is killed by Han Yu, who is not optimistic about it. This is the first time in the history of Qinzhou!


    All the people in white tiger mountain villa are numb. No one dares to revenge on the challenge arena. Han Yu''s eyes swept over the crowd, but no one dared to look at his eyes, and no one dared to challenge Han Yu on the challenge arena.


    Today''s Han Yu, is truly invincible! Now just wait for the three-day deadline to arrive, you can enter the second battlefield of ancient times. The second person in 500 years to achieve this.


    Liu Fei was so excited that he covered his face and cried bitterly. He was very happy and proud of Han Yu''s achievements.


    Han Yu took a look at the crane in the cloud and thought about it. He put his body away. Although this move is difficult to understand, and it is easy to doubt the purpose of Han Yu, he is really reluctant to waste the blood of the crane in the clouds.


    Han Yu waved to Liu Fei and let him enter the arena. Han Yu had seen Liu Fei''s performance before. He was very happy to make such a friend in Qinzhou.


    Liu Fei stepped onto the arena, and Han Yu didn''t say much about it. He took a six grade medicine to Liu Fei and asked him to heal. Before Liu he stepped on the challenge arena, he was injured by mistake.


    After absorbing the last trace of blood on the surface, the black arena suddenly vibrates. Suddenly, the whole arena is shaking. It seems that under the challenge arena, there are terrible monsters under it, and they will break the arena.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone changed color. Not only was the No. 9 arena shaking, but the whole ancient battlefield was shaking. The experts who were better than Diwu had some feeling of standing unsteadily.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, holding Liu Fei ready to fly up. Suddenly, he found that the eight steps of Tianlong didn''t work. There was a magical force that could suppress people''s flying.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu grabbed Liu Fei and rushed to the arena.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu rushed down half of the arena, and the ring split from the middle. The terrible shock was that even Han Yu was knocked to the ground and it was difficult to get up.


    "Shua Shua..."


    From the cracks in the arena, a black light burst out, with an incomparable cold breath and a sense of killing, as if the door of hell suddenly opened.


    Cracks from the No. 9 arena crazily pulled to both sides, and soon there was a crack several feet wide in the ancient battlefield, which divided the ancient battlefield into two parts.


    Inside the crack, like a bottomless abyss, there is no way to see where it is. For a moment, the scene was in chaos, and many people fell into the cracks. Han Yu and Liu Fei also fell into the cracks and quickly fell down."Roar..."


    The white dragon darts out of Han Yu''s body and flies to Han Yu''s feet to catch Han Yu.


    Although the invisible power made Han Yu unable to perform the eight steps of Tianlong, the white dragon was proficient in void arts and could fly anywhere.


    After standing firm, Han Yu swept around in astonishment. Under the ancient battlefield, there was a vast and boundless underground world.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream attracted Han Yu''s attention. It was Liu Fei. Han Yu quickly drives the white dragon to fly over. Liu Fei''s body is rapidly falling down, and he is shaking his teeth and claws. He screams in horror.


    Han Yu goes around to catch Liu Fei. Liu Fei still cries with his eyes closed. Han Yu called several times before opening his eyes. He was surprised and pleased to see that Han Yu had caught him. Soon he seemed to think of something and asked, "brother Han, are we dead?"


    Han Yu, you have to live a good life


    Liu Fei smiles awkwardly, but when he sees the emptiness that can''t be forgotten, holding Han Yu''s hand can''t help but exert a few minutes, for fear that Han Yu will throw him down.


    "It''s OK. You won''t fall to death with Xiaobai here!" Han Yu has a headache. He doesn''t have the habit of hugging men.


    "Xiaobai?" Liu Fei found the white dragon carrying them, and immediately widened his eyes.


    Dragon, only exists in the legend, did not expect to see living things now. What''s more, Liu Fei seems to have seen it somewhere. As like as two peas of thought, a sudden white dragon came into being when Han Yu showed his dragon gun.


    The only difference is that the white dragon is a living creature, and Han Yu''s martial arts skills are filled with gas.


    "Han, where did you get the white dragon?" Liu Fei asked suspiciously, how could he never see Han Yu ride on such a big white dragon, and Han Yu didn''t bring it into the ancient battlefield?


    "This is my mount!" Han Yu threw Liu Fei on the back of the white dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Liu Feidong shakes for a few times before standing firm. He can''t help but be frightened out of a cold sweat. He glances at the void below and swallows his saliva. He looked at the white dragon carefully and asked, "brother Han, are you really a dragon? I didn''t see you bring it into the ancient battlefield. When did it come in? "


    Han Yu didn''t say much. Standing on the dragon''s neck and looking ahead, the power of the soul was exerted to the utmost, covering a radius of 1 900 Zhang. All directions covered by the power of soul were dark void. In this void, there is a strange wave of energy, which makes people unable to fly.


    In the dark, it is also full of chilling and chilling air, which makes people shudder.


    "Brother Han, what a strong smell of blood!" Liu Fei shivered and walked behind Han Yu.


    Han Yu naturally noticed the smell of blood in the air. It was so thick that people felt like vomiting. There seemed to be countless blood underneath.


    Cold, cold, bloody, so full of weird here.


    "Han, where are we going Liu Fei didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Go down and have a look!" Han Yu light way, down all down, of course, to the bottom to have a look.


    The White Dragon flew for half an hour, which seemed to be a bottomless abyss. The more he went down, the coldness, the coldness and the bloodiness became more and more intense. Liu Fei had to hold up his energy shield to resist it.


    Suddenly, a Wangyang Lake entered the scope of Han Yu''s soul perception, and Han Yu was momentarily stunned. This vast lake contains not water, but blood, bright red blood.


    "How could there be such a place?" Han Yu took a breath of cold air. Within the scope of his soul power, it was blood. How many people would have to die to form such a terrible sea of blood?


    Han Yu can''t help but think of the matter of blood sucking in the No. 9 arena. The blood fell into this sea of blood!


    "Blood?" When the white dragon landed at a distance of 100 Zhang from the sea, Liu Fei saw clearly the situation below and cried out in surprise.


    Han Yu''s soul power shot into the sea of blood, not only floating blood on the surface, but also a sea of plasma.


    Han Yu''s heart became extremely heavy, which was definitely an ominous place.


    Han Yu let the white dragon descend to a distance of ten feet from the sea, and then he stopped descending and flew slowly to the East. As like as two peas, the distance between more than 30 kilometers was not long.


    The unchanging and bloody sea was still frightfully calm, with no wind and waves at all.


    "Coffin, Han, look, there''s a coffin floating over there!" Liu Fei pointed to the northeast and called.


    Han Yu as like as two peas in the tomb, has found the coffin, stunned, and the coffin that was lifted by Han Yu and the coffin in the ghost gate.


    is as like as two peas in the size of a sarcophagus, or a strange pattern, spell, Fu Wen, etc.


    Han Yu let the white dragon fly to the sarcophagus quickly. Before that, he stretched out a strange hand from the sarcophagus, leaving a turtle shell. The mystery of "Yi Shi Jiu Jie" has not been solved. If you can see the people in the coffin, you may be able to solve the mystery.


    "God, how did that sarcophagus come here? Is this the place connected after the ghost gate Han Yu asked Tianlao secretly.


    The abyss of sin is thousands of miles away from here. If the bottom is connected together, how big is it.


    "I don''t know." It''s very old and simple.


    "Er..." Han Yu was speechless.


    "This sarcophagus is not the previous one!" he said "As like as two peas,"


    Han Yu asked, "how can it be?"


    , "as like as two peas," but there is a special mark on the sarcophagus. You see a small row of ancient texts on the tail cover of the sarcophagus. These are the signs, indicating the difference between each coffin. The words "789" were engraved on the previous coffin, and the words "3201" were engraved on this coffin


    Han Yu looked at the back of the coffin carefully. There was a row of small characters on the lid, which was easy to ignore. "Is that the number of coffins?" he asked


    "Maybe it is, maybe it''s not!"


    Han Yu let the white dragon close to the coffin. Han Yu first explored the coffin with the power of the soul. There was a special force on the coffin, and the force of the soul could not enter.


    Han Yu thought about it for a moment. He put up the array pattern shield to protect him and Liu Fei. Then he held the coffin over and tried to open the lid.


    Although the sarcophagus was not too big, the coffin cover weighed 10000 Jin. Han Yu opened the lid of the coffin, and a rotten smell came out of it. At the same time, the white dragon could not help but escape from it.


    Han Yu looked at the open coffin from a distance, saw nothing came out and slowly approached. There was a corpse lying in it, which had been rotten to pieces. Han Yu had never seen such clothes before.


    "This is the dress of ancient times." Tianlaodao."Ancient times?" Han Yu said in surprise: "the corpses of ancient times can still be partially preserved. Is this too against the weather?"


    The so-called ancient times was 10000 years ago. For such a long time, everything may turn into dust. It''s strange that Han Yu is not surprised that the corpse is just rotten.


    "It should be the cause of this coffin, which slows down the decay rate of the corpse, so for such a long time, it''s almost like a few years of death." Tianlao explained.


    Han Yu nodded and examined the body. He found that long nails had been nailed to the bottom of the coffin on the limbs and head of the corpse. Han Yu had never seen such a burial method.


    Han Yu, remove a stain on it.


    The whole nail is about a foot long and the index finger is thick. It is made of a kind of dark wood. It is carved with some mysterious and mysterious runes, which Han Yu has never seen before.


    "Liumu town ghost nail!" The old man said, "it is said that some people who die abnormally will turn into ghosts and bring disaster to the world. When they are buried, they are often nailed with liumu town ghost nails, so that the corpses can be suppressed and will not become fierce ghosts. "


    In the past, Han Yu didn''t believe in ghosts, but his cognition changed completely since he saw Yin soldiers borrowing from the ghost gate. Han Yu put the ghost nail of liumu town back to its place, covered the coffin, and let it float on the sea.


    "The sea of blood, the floating coffin, the corpse of ancient times and the ghost nail of willow wood. Is it related to ancient times? Where is this? " In Han Yu''s mind, countless questions flashed through his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Whether it was the sea of blood or the corpses of ancient times, it was too far away from Han Yu. I never dreamed of meeting such things in my lifetime.


    Tian Lao was silent for a moment and said, "I''m the first time to see this kind of thing. Let''s have a look first. But where this kind of thing appears, it must be a place of great ferocity. Be careful


    Han Yu nodded. He could not see the sea of blood, floating coffins and corpses, full of weird and ominous everywhere.


    "Brother Han, another coffin!" Liu Fei points to the North Road.


    is as like as two peas in the coffin. Han Yu went to the back of the coffin and looked at the carved words on the coffin of the coffins. Although Han Yu didn''t know the ancient Chinese characters, he could still see that the words on the coffin cover were different.


    After Han Yu opened the lid of the coffin, he was also dressed in the ancient service, rotten corpse, and nailed with willow ghost nails.


    Han Yu''s heart gradually became uneasy. He suddenly had an intuition that what he saw today seemed to involve something.


    Before long, Han Yu met the third coffin. Han Yu slowly opened the lid of the coffin.


    "Bang..."


    Han Yu only opened the coffin cover to half, and the coffin cover rose to the sky, as if something had been kicked in it.


    Han Yu was startled and retreated in a hurry. Did he really become a fierce ghost?


    From the coffin, standing upright, a man, dressed in ancient attendants, with a stiff face and empty eyes.


    "Ghost!" Liu Fei screamed with fright, and suddenly his whole body was shaking violently.


    Han Yumu but floating on the color of deep surprise, this is not a ghost, but the spirit of the dead. What''s more, judging from the breath it sends out, it''s a complaint from the spirits of those who are strong in tianwu realm.


    Before waiting for the undead''s complaint to react, Han Yu quickly shot out ten purple sky god sands, each of which was like a meteor hitting the dead people''s resentment and making huge holes.


    This is an undead resentment with the six levels of Diwu, but it is also vulnerable under the Zixiao God sand.


    As soon as Zixiao God sand was beaten out, it would fall into the sea of blood and could not be recovered, so Han Yu cherished it. After the ten purple cloud God sand was shot out, the spirit of the dead was badly hurt. Han Yu rushed to the undead''s resentment and smashed his body with a dragon killing gun.


    It took less than three minutes before and after, and the ghost resentment became Han Yu''s bag.


    Liu Fei was stunned. Is this too drastic?


    Han Yu directly sat cross legged, refining the undead''s resentment. The curse increased from five in one ring to eight in one ring. And Han Yu''s soul power also broke through rapidly, which could cover an area of 2200 Zhang.


    It is an opportunity that Han Yu didn''t think of.


    Inside the coffin, there are also corpses nailed with ghost nails of liumu Town, or figures of ancient times. After Han Yu covered the coffin, he went on.


    There must be more than these three sarcophagus above the sea of blood. Han Yu was extremely looking forward to it. If he met more Sarcophagus, he would encounter more complaints from the dead, which would be more beneficial to him.


    As time passed by, Han Yu did not know how far he had traveled. He still did not reach the edge of the sea of blood, which seemed boundless. Above the sea of blood, in addition to the scattered floating Sarcophagus, it is as quiet as death, which makes people think that they have come to the world of death.


    During this period of time, Han Yu encountered a total of 99 Sarcophagus, and three other undead grievances, one from the strong in tianwu realm, and the other from the strong in Diwu realm. They were all refined by Han Yu and got five curses.


    Now Han Yu has become the second ring unloading division, with two rings and three curses on his head. When the power of the soul is released, it can reach the level of terror covering 2700 Zhang.


    During this time, in addition to looking for the sarcophagus, Han Yu and Liu Fei also refined medicinal materials to heal their wounds. By this time, both of them had recovered.


    "Brother Han, it''s only seven days before the ancient battlefield was closed. Should we leave?" Liu Fei reminds me. Liu Fei was naturally very happy to see Han Yu make great progress together with Qi Tianshi.


    But once the portal of the ancient battlefield was closed, it was impossible to leave the ancient battlefield. But here is vast, who knows where is the end, a careless will be trapped in this, straight trapped to death.


    Han Yu nodded. Naturally, he knew that he could not stay long.


    However, there are a lot of dead bodies here, and no one is in charge of them. For Qi Tianshi, it is undoubtedly a treasure house of natural materials, and I can''t help but feel some regret.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, a sound came from the darkness of the northwest. In this silent environment, it was extremely strange, as if something was knocking.


    "Brother Han, how can I listen? It seems that someone is knocking on the lid of the coffin, and still knocking from inside!" Liu Fei shivered.


    Han Yu also heard that it was like someone was knocking on the lid of the coffin from inside. Han Yu told Liu Fei not to speak, and controlled the white dragon to fly slowly. Soon, a coffin floating on the sea of blood appeared in the scope of Han Yu''s soul perception.The whole coffin vibrated, and the top of the coffin vibrated most frequently. Something inside was knocking on the lid. When Liu Fei saw it, he was so scared that he could not make a sound.


    "Don''t be afraid. It may be the spirit of the dead who wants to open the coffin." Han Yu gives Liu Fei a reassuring look.


    When the spirit of the dead reaches a certain level, it will leave the body and wander to other places in search of food. Therefore, it is not surprising that there will be a knock on the coffin.


    Smell speech, Liu Fei Long a breath, had seen before four undead resentment, pour also not afraid.


    Han Yu was suddenly excited. If he could still refine a complaint of the dead before leaving, it would be a great harvest.


    Han Yu first put up the array pattern shield to protect him and Liu Fei, and then slowly approached the sarcophagus. Han Yu has already held ten Zixiao God sands in his right hand. He will lift the coffin cover with his left hand. As soon as the spirit of the dead comes out, he will kill them at the first time.


    Han Yugang just moved the sarcophagus away from a gap. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the coffin cover directly rushed into the clouds. From the coffin, out of a breath of terror, this breath is like a mountain on the top of the general, actually is the white dragon pressure a sad cry, toward the sea of blood to fall away.


    Han Yu was shocked. It can be judged from the breath that the thing inside is at least the existence of tianwu realm. Even if Han Yu holds Zixiao God sand in his hand, he is not his opponent.


    Han Yu didn''t wait for the things inside to jump out, so he beat out the purple sky god sand in his hand, and then urged Qi Tianjia to resist the pressure of terror and let the white dragon retreat quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Ha ha, boy, the coffin can''t be opened at random. Now you''re in trouble!" The old man said with a smile of schadenfreude.


    "What a laugh! What''s the time? I''m kidding Han Yu was speechless.


    If the thing in it catches up, it will be difficult for Han Yu to escape today.


    "Oh, Zixiao God sand!" In the direction of the coffin, there was a cry of surprise.


    Han Yu a Leng, the undead resentment, see Zixiao God sand will be so surprised? Han Yu stopped the white dragon and looked in the direction of the sarcophagus. But now he has been three thousand feet away, not to mention that his eyes can not see the situation there, even the power of the soul can not be perceived.


    At this time, a powerful soul power swept to Han Yu and handed it over to Han Yu. The other side turned out to be a Qi Tianshi, and his level was much higher than Han Yu.


    "When I was young, I became the unloading division of the second ring road. It''s amazing!" There came another exclamation. It was obvious that Han Yu''s existence had been sensed.


    The man''s voice was so loud that he sounded like an old man.


    "Dragon? Can you fly here? " The old man exclaimed again, obviously shocked by the white dragon under Han Yu''s feet.


    Hearing this, Han Yu was relieved. He could tell that the other side could not fly here. Even though he was a master of tianwu realm, Han Yu was not too worried. He let the white dragon fly slowly to the old man.


    "Young Qi Tianshi, stepping on the dragon. Lofty and upright! Good, promising The old man even began to praise Han Yu.


    Soon, the old man was also within the scope of Han Yu''s soul perception. Since the other party has already seen that he is Qi Tianshi, Han Yu does not shy away from observing him directly with the power of his soul.


    This is an old man in his early sixties. He is more than seven feet long, and he is abnormally strong. Although he was not young, his big eyes were very sharp, and his breath was rolling like a lake. Because his accomplishments were too high, Han Yu could not accurately distinguish his accomplishments.


    On the top of the old man''s head, there are five curse rings and seven curses. This man is a master of removing the five rings.


    "Boy, how did you come here?" The old man asked curiously, playing with the Zixiao God sand that Han Yu had beaten out before.


    Han Yu stopped at a distance of 1000 Zhang from the old man. Zixiao God sand was a divine object. He was afraid that the old man''s desire for money would do him harm.


    The old man seemed to see Han Yu''s mind. As soon as he lifted his hand, Zixiao God sand flew to Han Yu and said, "although Zixiao God sand is a treasure, the old man has always had a good way of taking it. You can also be regarded as saving me. How can I repay the kindness with the vengeance!"


    Han Yu''s soul power first locked in the flying Zixiao God sand. He didn''t find any dark force, so he raised his hand and took it in his hand, which made his impression on the old man better.


    "Han, who are you talking to?" Liu Fei asked suspiciously.


    He can reach up to 150 Zhang here, so he can''t see the old man.


    Han Yu let the white dragon fly forward for a distance. Liu Fei gradually saw the old man standing in the coffin, and suddenly he was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "This elder looks a little familiar. Han, you should get closer!" Liu Fei stares at the old man tightly.


    When he arrived five Zhang away from the old man, Liu Fei suddenly jumped up and exclaimed, "are you senior mu, senior mu Tianxiao?"


    Liu Fei has always regarded mu Tianxiao as an idol, but his family still provides mu Tianxiao''s portrait. Although there is a big gap between the portrait and himself, Liu Fei still recognizes him.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you know the old man. It seems that you are from QinZhou! " The old man said with a smile.


    "Ah? Master, is it really you? " Liu Fei knelt down on the back of the white dragon in a hurry, kneeling and kowtowing to the old man.


    The old man laughed and said, "you are a little bit interesting. I''m not your ancestor. Why do you kneel down to me?"


    Liu Fei said excitedly, "master, you are my idol since I was a child Of course I will worship you... "


    Liu Fei was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "The old man is not dead, what do you worship me for?"


    "Ah?" Liu Fei responded that he was wrong and made amends.


    The old man turned to Han Yu and said, "his name is Liu Fei. What''s your name?"


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "younger Han Yu, please see your elder!"


    Mu Tianxiao, who meets now, and mu Tianxiao, who Han Yu meets in the dreamland outside the ghost gate, are two people, so Han Yu still keeps a trace of vigilance.


    Although mu Tianxiao in the dreamland is derived from Han Yu''s mind, it is not the real mu Tianxiao. However, Han Yu is still not sure about this man.


    "Oh?" The old man brightened up and said with a smile, "it seems that we are predestined. The old man has a grandson and son-in-law, also called Han Yu."


    Han Yu is stunned. Isn''t that what he said? Han Yu has been basically sure that this person is mu Tianxiao.


    Han Yu paid homage to Mu Tianxiao, and then asked, "master, how could you be in this coffin?""It''s a long story," Mu Tianxiao said


    Seeing that mu Tianxiao didn''t want to say more, Han Yu turned to a topic and asked, "with the strength of our predecessors, why can''t we open the coffin cover?"


    Although the coffin cover is heavy, Han Yu can easily open it. For mu Tianxiao in tianwu realm, it is nothing.


    Mu Tianxiao said: "the design of the coffin is very clever. It is easy to open from the outside, but it is more difficult to open it from the inside than to ascend to the sky. This should be to prevent the contents of the coffin from coming out. "


    So it is. The design of the coffin is obviously to prevent the dead inside from becoming fierce ghosts.


    Liu Fei tried to cut in a few times, but he didn''t have a chance. He was quite miserable. Mu Tianxiao said with a smile: "Liu Fei, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    When Liu Fei heard the word "Xiao you", his blood was boiling and his whole body was as red as fire. He stammered: "the elder brother, Han Han and Han, is your grandson and son-in-law..."


    "Well?" Xiaoyu''s eyes are startled again? Shit, I don''t cry when I see my grandfather... "


    Han Yu didn''t expect mu Tianxiao to be so straightforward. He said with an embarrassed smile, "master, I''m not your grandson and son-in-law now!"


    Mu Tianxiao''s face changed slightly after he was stunned. He stared at Han Yu and said in a slight anger: "what do you mean? Do you think you are Qi Tianshi, and you don''t like mu Tianxiao''s granddaughter? This is the engagement made by your parents at that time. If you dare to repent, I will kill you now, and then I will bring your body to Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing for an explanation. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Han Yu didn''t expect mu Tianxiao to be so straightforward. He couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "You still laugh?" Mu Tianxiao''s eyes are cold, and he has the intention of killing.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. Brother Han has a hard time!" Liu Fei was startled, even busy way.


    "Well, no effort should be made to destroy the engagement of parents!" Mu Tian roared.


    "Master, it is..." Liu Fei wants to explain for Han Yu, but he doesn''t know how to explain it for a while. Is it true that the Lin family is not willing to marry Lin Zi to Han Yu? Will this make Han Yu feel bad?


    After all, Lin Zi and Han Yu married each other by pointing fingers. As a result, Lin Bingkun looked down on others and beat them up. If you put it on anyone, it would not be pleasant?


    "What is it? Say it Mu Tianxiao glared at Liu Fei and denounced.


    Liu Fei was scared and almost fell off the white dragon''s back. He took a look at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu nodded to him, he took a deep breath of air: "the Lin family''s dog''s eye is low on others. He didn''t abide by the marriage contract of that year, and was not willing to marry Lin Zi to Han''s brother."


    Liu Fei knows only the surface, he is very for Han Yu. The reason why Han Yu is hard to say is not that he is upset. He just doesn''t know whether to tell the truth or not.


    Mu Tianxiao was stunned and looked at Han Yu suspiciously and said, "when did Lin''s eyes become so high?"


    Even he is shocked by Han Yu''s talent. Mu Tianxiao doesn''t understand what Lin''s family can''t look up to Han Yu, and what qualifications can''t look up to Han Yu!


    Han Yu thought about it for a while and told mu Tianxiao what was on the surface. Han Yu didn''t want to say more about Lin Zi''s mind. He has now positioned himself as a passer-by of the Lin family, and he doesn''t want to make it difficult for Lin Zheng and his wife.


    After hearing this, mu Tianxiao gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Lin Bingkun is such a short-sighted loser. He''s really angry at the old man!"


    Mu Tian was so angry that he stamped his feet and trampled on the coffin. It can be seen that he was really angry. After scolding Lin Bingkun secretly, he looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, the old man likes you very much. Wait for me to kill Zhuge Lingtian and help you get your daughter-in-law back."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. Mu Tianxiao was too fierce, right? Now Zhuge Lingtian can be regarded as his grandson and son-in-law. He said that he would kill him. No wonder Mu Wantong had just reported mu Tianxiao''s name. Zhuge Shenji did not dare to act rashly.


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "master, mu Tianxiao''s boy has been killed by old brother Han!"


    "Well?" Mu Tianxiao was stunned and said with great joy: "this is just right. Did you get your daughter-in-law back?"


    Han Yu didn''t want to say more on this topic, saying, "master, we''ll talk about it later."


    Mu Tianxiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "OK, I''ll talk about it later. By the way, how did you get here?"


    Before Han Yu said that, Liu Fei rushed to tell the story of the ancient battlefield. When Han Yu first killed Zhuge Lingtian and cut the crane in the clouds, he was as if he had done it himself. When Liu Fei said that Han Yu''s combat power in the ancient battlefield had reached nine times, mu Tianxiao''s heart was filled with waves. He looked at Han Yu in amazement, just like looking at a monster.


    At that time, he was regarded as a genius when his combat power reached seven times in the ancient battlefield. Now, compared with Han Yu, he is not a level.


    "After killing yunzhonghe, brother Han asked me to go to the challenge arena and took a six grade medicine to cure my wound. As soon as I sat down and prepared to heal, suddenly a mountain rocked, and then the ground cracked inexplicably. Brother Han and I fell down." Liu Fei finished what happened in the ancient battlefield in one breath.


    Mu Tianxiao frowned. Unexpectedly, there was an ancient battlefield above the sea of blood. It was certainly not an accident that the ancient battlefield split at this time. He asked Han Yu, "what''s your opinion?"


    Han Yu said: "the No. 9 arena is very strange. It can absorb blood on its own. The ancient battlefields split apart. I think it has something to do with absorbing blood."


    Mu Tianxiao said: "it''s no accident that No. 9 arena sucks blood, but the blood sucked down obviously falls into this sea of blood. It seems that it really has something to do with it."


    Han Yu said: "master, the transmission array of the ancient battlefield will be closed. We''d better leave quickly, or we will have to leave from other places when the ancient battlefield is closed."


    Mu Tianxiao said: "it''s not easy to leave other places. I''ll leave from the ancient battlefield. Han Yu, I have to trouble you to take me for a ride."


    The White Dragon flew on the back of the coffin and let the white dragon fly to his knees.


    Han Yu let the white dragon fly in the direction of the ancient battlefield.


    Mu Tianxiao said in surprise: "you boy is very strange, I told you, the old man is not your ancestor, what do you kneel down to do?"


    Liu Fei''s face turned red and he didn''t know what to say.


    Han Yu said: "master, you are the most admired person of Liu Fei. He would like to worship you as a teacher."


    Mu Tianxiao thought that there were more people worshipping him, but Han Yu opened his mouth. Mu Tianxiao could not help looking at Liu Fei a few more times and said, "your boy''s qualification is too poor. It''s hard to be my apprentice!"Liu Fei, however, was not discouraged. He even said, "the younger generation does not expect to inherit the mantle of the older generation. As long as we can saddle up our predecessors, we will be very grateful to them."


    Han Yu is speechless. It''s rare that Han Yu saved mu Tianxiao once. Why can''t Liu Fei climb down the pole?


    Mu Tianxiao turned his words and said, "but since it''s Han Yu''s brother, I can think about it. The result depends on your performance."


    Liu Fei is stunned. Unexpectedly, mu Tianxiao doesn''t refuse directly. He is so excited that he starts to speak incoherently. Han Yu couldn''t look down, so he quickly pulled him up.


    It can be seen that mu Tianxiao is a vigorous and vigorous person. Liu Fei is such a mother-in-law. It is not good to cause mu Tianxiao''s antipathy when he is not careful. Since Han Yu has identified him as a friend, he will certainly spare no effort to help him. He wants to go back and ask Mu Wantong to say something nice for Liu Fei. The matter of apprenticeship should be settled.


    Han Yu asked, "master, aunt Tong said you went to the abyss of sin. Why are you here?"


    Mu Tianxiao''s face slightly converged and said, "I came here from the abyss of sin."


    Han Yu was shocked. He had this kind of conjecture before. Now he is affirmed by mu Tianxiao, but he still feels incredible. He asked quickly, "did you come in from the gate of hell?"


    Mu Tianxiao looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "do you know the ghost gate?"


    Han Yu told mu Tianxiao about his journey to the abyss of sin in general. When mu Tianxiao heard that Han Yu could still go out alive when he went down to the abyss of sin, he loved this younger generation incomparably. Praise: "Xiaoyu, you are a hundred times better than the old man."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "master''s praise is wrong. By the way, have you met anything that Yin soldiers borrowed from others?"


    Mu Tian Xiao said: "I just rely on the Yin soldiers to get in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    It''s Han Yu''s turn to be shocked. Mu Tianxiao is a big living man. How can he rely on Yin soldiers to get in?


    Mu Tianxiao said with a wry smile: "it''s a place of great ferocity in the Guimen pass. I went in for the first time and almost fell down. Then I met the Yin soldiers and asked them to take me in. I stole a coffin and put myself in it. As a result, the coffin couldn''t be opened at all, and the old man was trapped for more than three months. If I hadn''t met you, the old man would have become a dead man. "


    Han Yu stares at mu Tianxiao with wide eyes. He is really a wizard in his heart. You can think of it in this way. At the same time, he was glad that he did not enter the ghost gate rashly. Even mu Tianxiao could not break through the place, Han Yu was even more impossible.


    While talking, the sea suddenly appeared waves, the three people were instantly attracted.


    Now, Han Yu has been dead for more than half a month.


    "Xiao Yu, speed up. I''m afraid something will happen in this sea of blood!" Mu Tianxiao''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Han Yu nodded and let the white dragon''s speed reach the extreme. Today''s white dragon, however, is not inferior to the ordinary seven level spirit beast. It is extremely fast.


    "Xiaoyu, your mount is not simple. Even the old man can''t fly here, but it is not affected at all!" Mu Tianxiao praised. Now, Ni Xiao has no idea what the sky is.


    Han Yu gave a faint smile and didn''t say much on the white dragon. He asked, "master, what''s in the ghost gate pass? Is this really the underworld? "


    Suddenly, a look of fear flashed in Mu Tianxiao''s eyes and sighed: "a place of great ferocity, a thing of great ferocity. Xiaoyu, if you don''t reach the level of wuzun, you''d better not make an idea here! I can''t tell whether it is a dungeon or not. It has almost all the characteristics of the legendary underworld


    Han Yu nodded. Mu Tianxiao didn''t want to say that. Obviously, he had his own difficulties. However, the more he said so, the more curious Han Yu was. Han Yu felt that he would come back here soon.


    The waves in the sea of blood are getting bigger and bigger, like a hurricane is coming from afar. Invisible in the meaning of killing, become more piercing.


    After flying for several days, Han Yu flew under the crack of the ancient battlefield, and then soared to the sky.


    "Roar..."


    In the distant darkness, suddenly came a terrible roar. I don''t know how far away from here. Both of them turned white.


    Mu Tianxiao looked back, his face floating with a dignified color, and said: "you two are lucky this time. The sea of blood has been calm, or it will be dangerous!"


    When mu Tianxiao spoke, he put up the array pattern shield to protect Han Yu, Liu Fei and the white dragon. The meaning of killing was so strong that even Han Yu could hardly resist it.


    I really can''t imagine that if they leave later, it will be difficult for them to leave again.


    "Roar..."


    Another roar came, closer to Han Yu and Han Yu. Mu Tianxiao''s face turned white. Han Yu and Liu Fei were shocked to vomit blood.


    "No, it''s coming!" Mu Tianxiao''s face changed greatly. That thing is not far away from them, but the sound can shake mu Tianxiao hard, can''t imagine how terrible.


    "Shua..."


    Suddenly, two blood red rays of light came from the northeast, which could be as thick as a circle. At the end of the light, above the sky, there are two eyes like the sun. The sea of blood in the eyes is surging, which is extremely terrible.


    For a while, the three were all creepy. Were they only two eyes, or was that thing too tall, so the eyes were in the sky?


    Mu Tianxiao suddenly felt his throat dry. He urged Han Yu to speed up. Han Yu had already lost his life. Usually, I think the speed of white dragon is very fast, but now it feels slow like a snail.


    Fortunately, the thing is still in place, has been watching Han Yu and their departure, did not start.


    Flying out of the cracks and coming to the ancient battlefield, several talents were slightly relieved. At this time, there was no one in the ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield was closing down, and everyone left.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. He let the white dragon fall on the transmission array. The white light flashed on the transmission array and wrapped up several people. At the next moment, he felt like the stars were changing. When we entered the transmission channel, we were relieved.


    Although Han Yu didn''t want to see a white dragon in his body, he didn''t want to see it. Han Yu''s Secret in his body, he does not want to let any outsiders know, even Liu Fei and mu Tianxiao are trustworthy people.


    The next moment, Han Yu appeared in the Moon Valley. As soon as they appeared, the portal disappeared, and the ancient battlefield opened its deadline.


    Han Yu and Liu Fei looked at each other, and both felt that they had survived. If they don''t come out from here, they will be trapped in the ancient battlefield. God knows whether the monster in the sea of blood will attack Han Yu and them.


    "Master mu, eh? What about master mu? " Liu Fei swept around, but there was no sign of Mu Tianxiao.Han Yu''s heart leaps wildly. The transmission array of ancient battlefield is limited by age. Is mu Tianxiao blocked in the ancient mountain battlefield? That''s bad.


    At this time, countless eyes swept to Han Yu.


    The people who came out of the ancient battlefield have not left yet, while the people from Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa have been waiting for Han Yu and them in the Moon Valley.


    Although the people who came out told the people outside what happened in the ancient battlefield, they also said that Han Yu had fallen into the abyss. But before the last moment, how can the people of the two major sects be reconciled?


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the white dragon beside Han Yu, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Han Yu secretly says that it''s not good. Originally, mu Tianxiao came out together, and he was in charge. The people of liangtianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa dare not do anything to Han Yu. But now mu Tianxiao doesn''t know where he has gone and whether he has come out. Han Yu is in danger today.


    Han Yu can clearly feel that dozens of murderous spirits have enveloped him, among which there is no lack of strong tianwu realm. Even the master of Tianji Pavilion, Zhuge Shenji, has come. Obviously, it was the disciple of Tianji Pavilion who came out to report the news. After all, it was his son who was killed.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to stay for a minute. He pulled Liu Fei, who was still in a daze, to jump onto the white dragon, and then he flew into the sky.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, more than 30 monsters came from all directions. The weakest ones were seven level spirits. Each monster covered the sky and the sun. More than 30 monsters directly covered the whole void of Moon Valley, leaving Han Yu with no way to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Zhuge Shenji stood on the back of a phantom ice dragon bird, which was the level of a three stage land animal. The mount was beyond Han Yu''s ability to resist.


    "Han Yu evil thief, you killed my beloved son, killed hundreds of disciples of Tianji Pavilion, killed you, and left you is a disaster in the world. Today I must cut you into pieces!" Zhuge Shenji murmured. The sound was so loud that the whole Moon Valley trembled. The ability of a strong man in tianwu can be seen.


    "Little thief Han Yu, you kill my child and kill hundreds of disciples of white tiger mountain villa. They are cruel and become demons. Everyone will be punished for it!" On the other side, an old man in white standing on the back of a four terrace beast is a murderous way.


    The old man''s momentum is more powerful than Zhuge Shenji. It''s the leader of white tiger mountain villa who is on the cloud.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. Today, there was no way out. Suddenly, Han Yu pushed Liu Fei down from the white dragon.


    "Han, you..." Liu Fei changes color, Han Yu, is this to face the enemy alone?


    Liu Fei bit his teeth and thought, "old brother Han is happy with his kindness and hatred, and he is generous and generous to me. Liu Fei is not weak to me. He is in great trouble today. If I abandon him, will he still be a man?"


    After standing still, Liu Fei was upright and no longer half timid. He glanced at the Tianji Pavilion and the white tiger villa and said in a loud voice: "those who enter the ancient battlefield have a life and death, and the decisive battle in the arena depends on their ability. If you two disciples have no strength, they dare to challenge Han Yu in the challenge arena. If you die, you can only blame them for their weakness. Thanks to you, you are the second of the three sects. Your children are not rivals of others. If the elder comes out to bully others, will you not be afraid of the jokes of the people in the world? "


    Liu Fei''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and the words are clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. People who are familiar with Liu Fei in jinyangmen are quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Liu Fei, who has always been timid, still has this courage.


    Han Yu frowned. Liu Fei said that. The two groups would never let him off.


    Liu Fei turned to Han Yu and said, "brother Han, who has never died since ancient times. Liu Fei is lucky to be able to fight side by side with you. I don''t want to be born in the same year, the same month and the same day with my brother Han, but I want to die in the same year, the same month and the same day with old brother Han. "


    Han Yu is shocked. Liu Fei can show such fearlessness at this time, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Immediately, he was greatly moved and said, "well, what is the owner of Tianji Pavilion, and what is the master of Baihu mountain villa? It''s worth our brother''s life to kill him


    Han Yu''s heart moved. The white dragon turned to Liu Fei. Liu Fei nodded heavily. His body was shocked, and his spirit and martial spirit were released. He jumped on the white dragon''s back and stood side by side with Han Yu, glaring at the enemy.


    Two people, a soul force three, a soul five. In the eyes of experts in Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa, they are undoubtedly like ants, but now the invisible spirit is soaring into the sky, which makes many people moved.


    "What a glib thief, death!" Zhuge Shenji''s eyes glared and raised his hand to slap them across the air. At the same time, yunshangxiao also made a move.


    "Boom


    At this time, a large bird rushed in. On the back of the big bird, stood a valiant middle-aged woman, holding a blue sword. The sword was shining like water, sending out a terrible pressure. It was an expert who was more powerful than tianwu, and the pressure was not weak.


    "I want to see today, who dares to hurt my nephew!" In front of Han Yu and Liu Fei, the woman is not afraid of the two overlords, yunshangxiao and Zhuge Shenji.


    It''s Mu Wantong, not anyone else.


    Han Yu''s eyes are somewhat complicated. Looking at Mu Wantong''s back, Han Yu suddenly feels sorry for mu Wantong. Mu Wantong wanted Han Yu to be her son-in-law, but Han Yu failed. Although Han Yu is not responsible for this, he still has some self blame.


    At the same time, she was deeply moved. At that time, Mu Wantong and Zhao Yubing forged a golden orchid, which was a dazzling 16 years. She and Zhao Yubing had not met for 16 years, but their relationship remained unchanged.


    What Han Yu doesn''t know is that the relationship between mu Wantong and Zhao Yubing can be described by the withered sea and the rotten stone. Han Yu is Zhao Yubing''s only son. Mu Wantong naturally will not look at Han Yu''s danger.


    Moreover, Zhao Yubing left early, and Han Yu lost his mother when he was young. Mu Wantong looked at Han Yu more as a mother, hoping to make up for Zhao Yubing.


    All right, I''ll see you. Looking at Qinzhou, as long as mu Tianxiao does not die, no one dares not give Mu Wantong face.


    "In law, what do you mean?" Zhuge Shenji held back his anger and asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Wantong frowned and said, "it''s not interesting. No one can kill Han Yu today."


    Zhuge Shenji angrily said, "do you know that Han Yu killed your son-in-law?"


    Mu Wantong''s body trembled slightly. How could she not know. Although Zhuge Lingtian is not her favorite son-in-law, it has become a fact that Lin Zi married Zhuge Lingtian. She, the mother-in-law who came to protect and kill her son-in-law, could not say.


    "Little purple, if you want to blame, blame your mother!" Mu Wantong sighed darkly, and his eyes became firm. He looked at Zhuge Shenji''s eyes and said coldly: "the decisive battle in the challenge arena depends on power. Zhuge Lingtian was killed by Han Yu. It''s only because his strength is too low! "The scene set off an uproar, everyone looked at Mu Wantong in amazement, is this a mother-in-law can say?


    Zhuge was so angry that he almost vomited blood and roared, "then I must kill that thief today?"


    Mu Wantong''s sword crossed his body and said, "then step on my body!"


    This scene is similar to Han Yu, Mu Wantong and Zhuge Shenji.


    "Ah Zhuge Shenji looked up to the sky and roared, his fists creaked. The previous time Han Yu only broke an arm of Zhuge Lingtian. He could bear it, but today, he can''t bear it!


    "Mu Wantong, don''t think that if you have the support of Mu Tianxiao, you can act recklessly. Today, I will kill Han Yu. Please respect yourself A deep voice from the clouds.


    "Still that sentence, kill Han Yu and step on my body!" Mu Wantong turns to look at the clouds, fearless.


    At this moment, everyone can appreciate the elegant demeanor of Qinzhou''s first beauty 16 years ago. Many young people sigh that Tianjiao is gone forever. Looking at the younger generation in Zhongzhou, how many women can compare with Mu Wantong? Even Lin Zi, and her mother also have a lot of gap?


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" In the sky above the clouds, the intent of killing is rolling. Looking at this, Mu Wantong doesn''t let go. He really wants to start.


    Zhuge Shenji suppressed the anger in his heart, and Mu Wantong asked the people of Baihu mountain villa to kill it better.


    Mu Wantong''s face did not change, holding a sword ready to fight at any time.


    "Kill it, I''ll watch you kill it!" At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded, as if from the Moon Valley in all directions, as if from the nine clouds outside, everyone heard the same size, as if near, as if far away in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Although this is to call the cloud to kill Mu Wantong, but the meaning of threat is very strong. Everyone is a daze, looking at Qinzhou, who dares to threaten the cloud?


    "It''s Mr. Mu!" Liu Fei was so excited that he jumped up. It was mu Tianxiao''s voice. He quickly took Han Yu''s arm and said with surprise and joy, "brother Han, it''s Mr. mu. We are saved now!"


    Han Yu''s hanging heart is finally put down. Mu Tianxiao shows up and measures the cloud to the sky and Zhuge Shenji to dare not attack Mu Wantong.


    Mu Wantong''s body trembled and exclaimed excitedly, "father, is that you?"


    At this time, there were screams in the peripheral crowd. In the southern sky, a tall old man in gray clothes slowly stepped into the air with his hands on his back. Who is mu Tianxiao?


    Yunshangxiao and Zhuge Shenji''s faces have changed dramatically. Mu Tianxiao has disappeared for more than a year. Why did it appear at this time.


    With a wave of Mu Tianxiao''s left hand, a powerful wind and wave swept over the Moon Valley, flying all the monsters that were shrouded in the moon valley like the wind rolling leaves. After Mu Wantong saw that it was mu Tianxiao, he was so excited that his tears almost came out.


    Mu Tianxiao didn''t kill people. Those monsters and the people on their backs were all OK.


    Yunshangxiao and Zhuge Shenji are slightly relieved. These are the core forces of the two sects. If they are killed by mu Tianxiao, there is no place to cry.


    Mu Tianxiao didn''t look at Zhuge Shenji. He looked at the cloud and said, "you want to kill my baby daughter?"


    Cloud cloud Xiao''s face trembled. If there was anyone else in Qinzhou that he was afraid of, mu Tianxiao was one of them. He took a deep breath and said, "brother mu, I have no injustice or hatred with your daughter. How can I kill her? Just now I was just bluffing her!"


    Yunshangxiao''s attitude has changed dramatically, which makes some young people feel incredible. Mu Tianxiao can make Qinzhou No.1 magnate say soft words. His horror reputation can be seen.


    "Oh? Then why do you want to scare her? " Mu Tianxiao asked in doubt.


    "Yunmou wants to kill Han Yu. Your daughter is threatening her life!" Cloud on the sky to endure the discomfort in the heart, the way.


    "Why did you kill Han Yu?" Mu Tianxiao pretends not to know.


    "Han Yu killed my child yunzhonghe and killed more than 100 experts of Baihu mountain villa. Brother mu, do you think you should kill him?" Cloud up the sky road.


    "It''s an unchangeable rule from ancient times to repay money in debt and to kill people for their lives. But then again, when did the white tiger villa become so cowardly and so many people were killed by a young man! " Mu Tianxiao''s light way.


    It''s too late for me to be angry with Xiao Yun. However, listening to Mu Tianxiao''s words, it seems that he will not take care of Han Yu''s affairs, but also let him slightly relieved. Although white tiger villa is not afraid of Mu Tianxiao, it doesn''t want to be hostile to Mu Tianxiao. Once there is a bad relationship, even the white tiger villa can''t bear it.


    Zhuge Shenji did not speak. He knew his own weight. Although he was the leader of Tianji Pavilion, mu Tianxiao would never give him any good looks. In front of Mu Tianxiao and yunshangxiao, he is only a rising star. Only Zhuge Shenyi is qualified to challenge them.


    Mu Wantong and Liu Fei''s faces have changed greatly. Mu Tianxiao doesn''t care whether Han Yu is dead or alive? It was Han Yu, holding hands, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Holding back his anger, yunshangxiao looked at Mu Wantong and said, "Miss mu, your father''s words are also clear. Please do me a favor!"


    Mu Wantong''s face suddenly changed, staring at mu Tianxiao and shouting: "father!"


    Mu Tianxiao said: "Wantong, killing for your life is an unchangeable law. You can''t depend on your temperament. You can''t control this matter!"


    "You..." Mu Wantong incredible looking at mu Tianxiao, how more than a year of time not to see, this person has become she did not know.


    Liu Fei was suddenly in a cold sweat. He thought that mu Tianxiao would be able to rest assured when he appeared. Unexpectedly, mu Tianxiao had such a "principle".


    Mu Tianxiao ignored Mu Wantong and said to the cloud: "you don''t have to worry about her. You can do it."


    Cloud sky is overjoyed, with mu Tianxiao this sentence, even if Mu Wantong dare to resist, he can also attack it.


    "But..." Mu Tianxiao suddenly stopped and said, "I have something I want to explain in advance with you."


    "Brother mu, please say so!" Cloud on the sky embraces the fist, polite way. As long as mu Tianxiao doesn''t interfere in Han Yu''s affairs, everything is easy to say.


    Mu Tianxiao said: "Han Yu, you can kill him, but Han Yu is my Savior. If you kill him, I will naturally avenge him. I hope you can understand when I kill white tiger villa


    Cloud sky a Leng, almost angry to vomit blood, mu Tianxiao this is to play him as a fool?


    Is can bear who can not bear, cloud the sky finally press can not bear the anger of the heart, roared: "Mu Tianxiao, you are too arrogant, don''t think I am afraid of you!"


    "Puff..."


    Mu Wantong smiles directly. She can''t help but take a look at mu Tianxiao and pats her chest in fear. Before that, she was really afraid of Mu Tianxiao.Liu Fei screamed happily. Mu Tianxiao''s status in his mind soared from zero to an unprecedented height.


    Many people in the crowd did not understand what the situation was, but some people could not help laughing when they saw that mu Tianxiao was deliberately playing with the cloud.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the cloud soared to the sky, the powerful momentum of tianwu triple was just like a volcanic eruption, which almost overturned Zhuge Shenji not far away.


    "Mu Tianxiao, they say you are powerful. Let me see your methods today!" Cloud sky eyes have become very red, today mu Tianxiao let him suffer the humiliation of his life.


    Mu Tianxiao shook his head and said, "you can''t do it. The old guy in yunkong is almost the same!"


    Yunkong is the former leader of white tiger mountain villa, and the father of Yun Shangxiao. He passed on the position of villa leader to Yun Shangxiao 50 years ago, and has never been seen since. Many people guess that it should be sitting down, but mu Tianxiao knows that the old guy is still alive.


    "Hubris!" There was a roar in the cloud and a shock in the body. There was a shadow of a white tiger, which was as high as nine feet high. Suddenly, there was a sense of terror. It made people thousands of feet away feel the thrill.


    The land of the Moon Valley began to crack under the terrible momentum of the clouds.


    Han Yu, Liu Fei and Mu Wantong left early, otherwise they would be hurt by the momentum of the cloud.


    "White tiger seven kill fist!"


    Yun Shangxiao seems to be bombarded with one punch, but in fact, it is seven fists that attack at almost the same time. The seven fist seals kill mu Tianxiao with an irregular track.


    Each fist seal is the strongest blow of yunshangxiao, and each seal is enough to hurt an ordinary triple master of tianwu. Seven punches at the same time, even the strong of tianwu quadruple, is hard to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The distance from the cloud to the sky is ten Zhangs high. However, when the fist seal flies through the void, seven continuous gullies are pressed out on the ground, and countless rocks and rocks are exploded. The momentum is not frightening.


    A touch of fear flashed in the eyes of Zhuge Shenji in the distance. If yunshangxiao''s move hits him, he will not have a bone left.


    Mu Tianxiao is still holding his hands, and it seems that he has no intention of making a move. As soon as his body was shaken, an array pattern shield appeared, which was designed to resist the white tiger seven kill fist in the cloud.


    A cold hum came from the cloud. He is a master of the three levels of heaven and martial arts. What he does is eight levels of martial arts. His power is boundless. He didn''t believe mu Tianxiao could resist his all-out move with array pattern shield.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Seven loud noises were heard one after another, and seven fist seals successively bombarded mu Tianxiao''s array pattern shield. The wind wave formed by the explosion actually lifted a hill below and turned it into dust.


    And mu Tianxiao, standing still in place, did not change his face.


    "You..."


    Cloud sky can not help but backward a few steps, incredible looking at mu Tianxiao. He hit with all his might, but he didn''t do any damage to Mu Tianxiao. How could this be possible?


    "If you give me seven fists, if I don''t give you back, will it not be the way of reciprocity?" Mu Tianxiao''s light way, without a little smoke.


    Cloud cloud Xiao pupil suddenly shrinks, the face quickly floating on a touch of fear color, is actually turned around to escape.


    "Boom


    A loud sound like the collapse of the sky made countless people''s eardrums ache. Then there was a scream, and the cloud that had already flown out was like a meteorite hitting a mountain, directly making a huge hole in the ground.


    Mu Tianxiao shot down the cloud with only one punch.


    "Tianwu quadruple?" Zhuge Shenji suddenly felt his throat dry. A year ago, mu Tianxiao''s state of talent and martial arts is triple. I didn''t expect that he had not heard about it in such a short time, and he was as strong as this.


    Mu Tianxiao, the triple realm of heaven and martial arts, makes everyone afraid. Now who can suppress him in Qinzhou? Even if it''s yunkong, it''s not necessarily an opponent, right?


    Zhuge secretly congratulated him that he had suppressed his anger and didn''t compete with Mu Wantong, otherwise he would die. For a moment, the forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    The scene suddenly fell into extreme silence, and all the people''s eyes looked at the hole that was smashed by the cloud. After a long time, there was a strong cough. After a while, the clouds climbed out of the sky. There was no sign of Qinzhou''s first giant.


    "Go back and tell the old man yunkong that I didn''t even look for him to calculate the grudges between him and my husband at that time." Mu Tian shouts. It''s no different to yell at a dog.


    The look on the cloud became ferocious and roared: "Mu Tian Xiao, don''t bully people too much!"


    Mu Tianxiao snorted heavily, but he didn''t care.


    "Han Yu evil thief, return my child''s body to me!" said the cloud


    Now there is mu Tianxiao on the scene, can''t kill Han Yu. But cloud crane''s body, is how to take back, he does not believe that he wants to return his son''s body, mu Tianxiao can do with him.


    Han Yu frowned. The body of the crane in the cloud was still in his bag of heaven and earth, so he had no time to refine his blood essence. Han Yu thought about it, but he took it out and threw it to the cloud.


    Yunshangxiao catches the body of the crane in the cloud, and his face is filled with sadness. He carries him on the mount and leaves quickly. Seeing this, the rest of the white tiger villa quickly followed up.


    It gives people a dreamlike feeling when they come and run in a hurry.


    Zhuge Shenji was on the verge of escaping. Suddenly, a cold voice came, which made him feel as if he had been killed by the curse.


    "Did I let you go?" Mu Tianxiao looked at Zhuge Shenji.


    Zhuge Shenji was scared and trembled. He asked, "what else do you want me to do?" The voice began to tremble.


    "ZHUGE Shenji, who gave you the courage to force my precious granddaughter to marry your worthless son?" Mu Tianxiao asked.


    Zhuge Shenji was so bitter and astringent that he now regretted more than anyone else. But now that the matter has come to an end, there is no room for regret. He even busily said, "the elder made atonement, but the younger generation was also confused for a time."


    Zhuge Shenji only hopes that mu Tianxiao can spare him a little life for his father''s sake.


    "Hum, you can send Lin Zi back to me within ten days!" Mu Tian roared.


    "Yes, it is..." Zhuge Shenji has no courage to resist at all.


    "Go away!" Seeing Zhuge Shenji''s cowardly appearance, mu Tianxiao was disgusted.


    Zhuge Shenji was immediately granted amnesty, but after just a few steps, he was stopped by mu Tianxiao. He felt that his legs were weak and almost fell to his knees.


    "Go back and tell Zhuge Shenyi that son of a bitch, he will secretly calculate my whereabouts, I took his head!" Mu Tianxiao cried.


    Zhuge Shenji thought, Zhuge Shenji is dead, where do you still go to pick his head, but still quickly say yes.Mu Tianxiao ignores Zhuge Shenji and flies to Han Yu''s direction. The onlookers had already fried the pot. Today, they thought that Han Yu would die, but they did not expect to resolve the crisis in this way.


    Liu Fei looks at mu Tianxiao, and his face is full of adoration. Now mu Tianxiao is even greater than the God in his eyes.


    "I almost broke up with my father. You didn''t even know you were scared to death?" Mu Wantong complained.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Tianxiao helped Xu with a smile: "Xiaoyu is not only your sister''s child, but also the old man''s savior. How can the old man sit back and ignore him?"


    "Savior?" Mu Wantong was a little surprised.


    Mu Tianxiao said: "go, let''s talk on the way!"


    Everyone got on Mu Wantong''s mount and drove to the south. Mu Tianxiao told Mu Wantong what happened in the sea of blood. Mu Wantong''s unusual thanks to Han Yu made Han Yu feel embarrassed.


    "Oh, by the way, master, when you came out of the gate, where did you go?" Han Yu asked.


    "That damned teleportation array, there is an age limit. You can come to Moon Valley smoothly. I was thrown out on the way, and I was thrown out for a thousand miles. If Wan Tong didn''t hold on for a period of time, the old man would only be able to collect the corpse for you Mu Tianxiao complained.


    He knew that the people of Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa would never give up. When they came out, they came in the first time and arrived at the last moment.


    "Father, how can you talk like that!" Mu Wantong is speechless to his father.


    However, Han Yu likes mu Tianxiao''s frankness.


    On the way, mu Tianxiao and Mu Wantong talked about their experience of more than a year. Mu Tianxiao had entered the abyss of sin a year ago, and had suffered several serious injuries, and almost died. Listen to Mu Wan Tong all pinched a few cold sweat, but in the end what happened after the ghost gate, mu Tianxiao did not elaborate.


    In Mu Tianxiao''s request, all the way straight to the central Lin family. Mu Tianxiao made it clear that he wanted to find Lin Bingkun to settle accounts with him. He was furious when he heard that the Lin family had sent someone to kill Han Yu. It seems that he would like to tear down Lin Bingkun, but mu Wantong is terrified.


    Mu Tianxiao means to marry Lin Zi to Han Yu again. Although Han Yu is not cold to Lin Zi, looking at the look of expectation in Mu Tianxiao''s and Mu Wantong''s eyes, Han Yu has to follow them to the Lin''s house, and he can only walk step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    On the way, under the introduction of Mu Wantong, mu Tianxiao accepted Liu Fei as the door opening disciple. It seems that he is also a close disciple. Liu Fei is excited to tears. However, he was not happy for a long time. When he passed the core area of a mountain range, mu Tianxiao directly threw Liu Fei down. He said that if Liu Fei did not walk out of the mountain alive, he would not be his disciple.


    The mountain range is called cangxuan mountain range. There are three beasts on the six terraces in the mountain range. It is a notorious monster kingdom in Qinzhou. Liu Fei''s strength to enter it can be said to be a life of death, but look at mu Tianxiao''s resolute expression, Han Yu can''t help.


    Mu Tianxiao sees that Han Yu and Mu Wantong are both worried about Liu Fei''s safety. He asks them not to worry. He knows in his mind that the two talents can relax.


    About to cross the cangxuan mountains, mu Tianxiao let fall to the ground.


    "Father, are you waiting for Liu Fei here?" Mu Wantong asked with some doubts.


    "What am I waiting for him? Don''t think about it for a month or two. I have a gift for Xiaoyu Mu Tian roared.


    "Oh? What gift? " Mu Wan Tong suddenly became curious. Mu Tianxiao seldom gives gifts. Han Yu can''t help but look forward to it.


    Mu Tianxiao gave a ha ha, pretending to be mysterious: "you will know about it later."


    Mu Tianxiao lets Han Yu and Mu Wantong wait for them outside a cave, and he walks into the cave alone.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be surprised. My father is like this. He often doesn''t carry his own things with him." Mu Wantong explained with a smile.


    Han Yu shook his head with a smile. How could he care.


    Mu Wantong thought for a while and said, "Xiaoyu, when things are over, I''ll let my father send you away."


    Han Yu''s mind may not be so easy. Lin zipaiming is coveting the inheritance of Tianji Pavilion. How can he leave with Han Yu. Han Yu doesn''t say much, and it''s hard to refuse. It depends on Lin Zi''s confusion.


    But he didn''t want to leave Qinzhou so soon. Qinzhou has a vast territory and abundant natural resources. Since ancient times, it is better than Jingzhou. There must be many tombs for the strong. As the time for the death valley array to self explode is getting closer and closer, Han Yu has to find many graves of the strong in Diwu and tianwu, and look for the dead''s resentment.


    Obviously, Qinzhou is more suitable than Jingzhou.


    Mu Wantong said: "although Tianji Pavilion and white tiger villa are under my father''s shock, they will not attack you on the surface, but they will not know it secretly."


    Han Yu thanks: "Auntie Tong, thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. Now Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa have lost my clues. It''s not easy to find me again. It''s not too late to make plans after finishing the work. "


    Mu Wantong nodded and said no more. Mu Wan Tong sits with his knees crossed. Han Yu walks aside and looks at the mountains in the distance.


    Soon after three hours, mu Tianxiao came out of the cave with a laugh. Mu Wantong stood up and asked, "father, what are you going to get for such a long time?"


    Han Yu also came. Mu Tianxiao glanced at Mu Wantong and Han Yu, held out his right hand, and then slowly spread it out. There was a milky gas floating in the palm of his hand, which was actually the resentment of the dead. From the breath of the undead''s resentment, it can be judged that this is the undead resentment of the strong in tianwu.


    Mu Tianxiao said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, this is for you."


    Han Yu looked at mu Tianxiao with some consternation. For Qi Tianshi, it was a treasure. Who would be too many? The most important mu Tianxiao now has five rings and seven curses. As long as you refine this spirit''s resentment, you can become the Liuhuan Shiling division. With further strength, he is willing to give it to Han Yu.


    Mu Tianxiao said: "the tomb in this one belongs to an elder I respect. It hasn''t been moved before."


    Han Yu arched his hand and said gratefully, "thank you, master!"


    Mu Tianxiao waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. This is a small meeting gift from my grandfather. Call me grandfather directly later."


    Han Yu reached half of his hand and suddenly froze. Mu Wantong thought Han Yu was embarrassed. He even said, "father, what are you busy with? There are opportunities in the future."


    Mu Tianxiao gave a ha ha and said, "that''s what you said."


    Han Yu smiles awkwardly, holding the dead''s resentment in his hand. The consciousness of the spirit''s resentment has been erased by mu Tianxiao. Han Yu only needs to refine it.


    Han Yu sat on one side with his knees crossed. Before long, he refined the grievances of the dead. The curse was increased to two rings and six, and the power of soul was also increased to 3000 Zhang.


    After that, they went on their way and arrived at the Lin family three days later.


    Lin Bingkun seems to have expected that mu Tianxiao would come to the door. He did not see mu Tianxiao for the reason of shutting down. As a result, mu Tianxiao, who has a violent temper, directly demolishes his closed secret room and pulls it out, giving him a vicious scolding.


    Although they were in laws, Lin Bingkun didn''t even have the courage to fight back because of the difference in strength and status. Mu Tianxiao asked him whether he would marry Lin Zi to Han Yu, but he could only nod and say that it was up to his parents.


    When mu Tianxiao killed him, Lin Zheng naturally recovered his freedom. As a result, he was also scolded, which was worse than Lin Bingkun.


    The second day is mu Tianxiao in the Moon Valley to Zhuge Shenji period, Lin Zi was not sent back. Mu Tianxiao suddenly blew up, ready to go to Ping Tianji Pavilion.Just about to start, Lin Zi''s letter arrived. He said that he would come back in a few days, not from Tianji Pavilion, but from Lin Zi''s family. This makes mu Tianxiao, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong confused.


    Zhuge Shenji never dare to leave Lin Zi in Tianji Pavilion. Now there is only one reason, that is, Lin Zi voluntarily. This makes the three people''s mood suddenly become heavy, things seem to have exceeded their expectations.


    They have been wishful thinking that Lin Zi would agree with their approach, but now it seems not. In order not to let Han Yu think more, this matter did not say with Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t care if Lin Zi would follow him. When he came to the Lin family, he couldn''t erase his face and refuse mu Tianxiao and Mu Wantong''s enthusiasm.


    Han Yu enjoyed VIP treatment in the Lin family this time. Now that he had time, he refined all the natural materials and earth treasures he had obtained in the evil abyss, and reached the level of soul and martial arts.


    A few days later, Lin Zicai returned to the Lin family.


    Without disturbing Han Yu, Lin Zheng and his wife immediately called Lin Zi to their room. A family of three did not know what to talk about, a chat is an afternoon and a night. When they came out the next morning, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong looked as if they were seriously ill.


    After that, mu Tianxiao and Lin Zi talked alone for a long time. When mu Tianxiao came out, he shook his head and sighed with regret and helplessness.


    Finally, it''s Han Yu''s turn! Lin Zi wants to talk to Han Yu alone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Seeing the faces of Mu Tianxiao and Lin Zheng, Han Yu knew that things must have gone beyond their expectations. For this, Han Yu was not surprised. Today, he and Lin Zi, and the Lin family, had made an end to their marriage.


    Under the guidance of the disciples of the Lin family, Han Yu came to the former Lin Zi''s practice room, which is located under the rockery in the back garden of Linzi''s house. He asked people to take Han Yu to such a secret place for a conversation. Obviously, he didn''t want their conversation content to be known by others. Lin Zi still wants to be a good girl in front of her parents and elders.


    When they came to the ground, the disciples of the Lin family retreated. The door of the secret room was open. Lin Zi sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Han Yu just walked in, Lin Zi then indifferent way: "close the door."


    Han Yu was not afraid of Lin Zi''s tricks. He closed the door and walked in. He said faintly, "I''m here. Please tell me what you have to say."


    Lin Zi slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. She said, "if you killed Zhuge Lingtian, what do you want me to say to you?"


    Han Yu sneered: "you won''t want to thank me, will you?"


    "You..." Lin Zi was so angry that she stood up and glared at Han Yu.


    Han Yu looks at Lin Zi directly, which seems to be able to penetrate the depths of people''s soul, which makes Lin Zi very uncomfortable and secretly vigilant.


    He said: "we know people don''t speak in secret. You can cheat your parents, but how can you cheat me. Zhuge Lingtian is dead. I''m afraid you are happier than anyone else? You can not be with people you hate, but you can also practice in Tianji Pavilion. This is the best of both worlds


    Lin Zi wanted to get angry. Han Yu then said, "don''t think you married Zhuge Lingtian for what I don''t know? Do you mean Lin Bingkun wants to marry you to him? And you join Tianji Pavilion, not because you like Zhuge Lingtian, but because you like the inheritance of Tianji Pavilion! "


    Lin Zi''s body suddenly trembled, and the color of astonishment in her eyes flashed away. She roared: "good, Han Yu, I have ruined my happiness. Now I still insult me. I have to kill you!"


    Lin Zi became angry and slapped at Han Yu. Han Yu easily dodged, sneering: "don''t act, purple fairy pupil!"


    Lin Zi''s second move was just half done, and her palm was stiff in the air. She looked at Han Yu strangely. She is Ziji Xiantong. Even Lin Zheng and his wife don''t know. How did Han Yu know?


    "What do you want me to do. I didn''t come to see you put on airs Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lin Zi''s face changed again and again. Unexpectedly, Han Yu preempted today''s negotiation. He slowly took back his hand and took a deep breath: "what are you talking about? I don''t know. But there is an important thing to call you here today. "


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed a thick color of disgust. Unexpectedly, Lin Zi didn''t admit it at this time. However, whether she accepted it or not, it was no longer important for Han Yu. She said, "say it!"


    Lin Zidao: "I want you to kill Zhuge Lingyun!"


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically: "now that Zhuge Lingtian is dead, Zhuge Lingyun will become the next young master. If you kill Zhuge Lingyun, the chance of heaven will be the same and the younger generation will not be able to use it. Then it will be your world! Good Lin Zi, this abacus is very good. If I didn''t kill Zhuge Lingtian, you would have killed him, would you? "


    "It''s sad and sad. Zhuge Lingtian thought he had a beautiful woman, but he didn''t expect to lead the wolf into the house and find a poisonous woman with a venomous heart. Your plan is indeed one of the best ways to get the inheritance of Tianji Pavilion. But why should I help you kill Zhuge Lingyun


    Although Han Yu has a grudge against Tianji Pavilion, he will help Linzi kill people unless he has a puncture in his head.


    Lin Zi also does not refute now, way: "you are not helping me, but helping yourself!"


    Han Yu turned around and left.


    Lin Zi''s face changed again and again, and he said, "if you don''t want something wrong with the small corner, you can leave!"


    Han Yu''s fist tightly clenched up, ever since Lin Zi took away the little horn, Han Yu knew it was not a good thing. It is self-evident that Xiao Jiao is of great importance to Han Yu. Even if he lost his blood, Han Yu cherished it even more. He stopped slowly, turned around, looked at Lin Zi coldly and said, "is it stupid of you to threaten me with Xiaojiao?"


    Lin Zi Dao: "you don''t care whether it''s dead or alive?"


    Han Yu said: "I asked your mother to ask for you, would you still give it?"


    Lin Zi''s eyes flashed a touch of malice, and said, "if there is any accident in the small corner, I can''t hand it in. How can I do it?"


    "Shua!"


    In Han Yu''s eyes, suddenly soared to the sky killing intention, who dares to move a small horn hair, he absolutely let him live like death.


    Han Yu pinched Lin Zi''s neck. Lin Zishi showed her whole body and didn''t escape. Finally, Han Yu''s hand was tightly pinched on her white and delicate neck.


    "You..." Lin Zi was so shocked that she didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    What she didn''t know was that Han Yu didn''t want to expose too much ability, only showed the cultivation of soul and martial arts."Don''t dare to kill you in the corner of my house?" In Han Yu''s eyes, the anger is getting stronger, and Lin Zi is also a little scared.


    "If you kill me, you will never see it!" Lin Zi threatened.


    Han Yu''s hand could not help but exert a little force. Lin Zi''s face gradually turned pale from red, and began to struggle. His eyes were filled with a thick color of fear.


    Almost three rest about the time, Han Yu just fell on the ground, suddenly lying on the ground, a burst of cough.


    Han Yu turned around and stopped looking at her. He said coldly, "give me the little horn. I''ll kill Zhuge Lingyun for you!"


    Lin Zi coughed violently for a while and then said, "kill Zhuge Lingyun first, I will return the small horn to you!"


    Han Yu said: "you have no room for bargaining. If it wasn''t for the sake of your parents, I would shake your business out, and there would be no place for you in Qinzhou from now on


    Lin Zi bit her teeth and her eyes flashed a struggle. Today, I called Han Yulai. I thought that with a small corner in her hand, she would take the absolute initiative. I didn''t expect that Han Yu knew so much that she fell into absolute passivity from the very beginning.


    "Give me back your word, and hope!"


    Lin Zi recovered for a while. When the pinch mark on her neck disappeared, the two men walked out of the stone chamber. They are not too close or distant, just like two friends who have just met. It seems that everything in the past has gone with the wind.


    Seeing this, Lin Zheng and his wife were all slightly relieved. They were most afraid that Lin Zi refused to leave with Han Yu. Han Yu was angry and did something that they could not recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Lin Zi went back to her boudoir and brought out the little corner. The little guy stood on Lin Zi''s shoulder. It seemed that the relationship between Lin Zi and Lin Zi was very good. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with it, Han Yu''s heart was completely relieved.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiao Jiao jumps down from Lin Zi''s shoulder and pours on Han Yu. His limbs are stretched out in a big font and pasted on Han Yu''s chest hall. It seems that he has been thinking about it badly. To Han Yu''s surprise, he didn''t see him for more than a month. He even crossed two levels and reached the level of nine level spirit beast. Han Yu was surprised to see Lin Zi.


    Since Xiaojiao lost the blood of the god beast, his cultivation has become extremely difficult. He has been stuck at the level of the seventh level spirit beast for more than a year without breakthrough. This time, it was a blessing in disguise.


    Lin Zi smile, more beautiful, said: "how? Xiao Jiao is with me. I didn''t abuse him


    Small angle looks back at Lin Zi with a grin, as if to thank for the care of this period of time.


    Han Yu''s heart floated a bit of doubt, is this still Lin Zi he knew? However, in order not to let Lin Zheng and his wife see anything wrong, Han Yu still expressed his thanks.


    Seeing that the two children were talking and laughing, there was no gap. Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong looked at each other and were quite pleased. Now they don''t expect them to be together, but it''s good to be friends and not enemies.


    On that day, Han Yu said goodbye to Lin Zheng and mu Tianxiao and left the Lin family. Although Mu Wantong wanted to send Han Yu, he refused. He promised Lin Zi to kill Zhuge Lingyun. Naturally, he did, and he didn''t want to leave Qinzhou for the time being.


    Since Han Yu left the Lin family, Han Yu seems to have disappeared from QinZhou. Lin Zheng and his wife want to know about Han Yu, but they can''t find out. Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa secretly send killers to kill Han Yu, and there is no trace of Han Yu.


    When Han Yu passed the cangxuan mountains, he found Liu Fei. He was being chased to the end of the world by a six level spirit beast. Han Yu didn''t help him at the first time. When Liu feikuai couldn''t hold on, he killed the monster.


    With Han Yu''s flying ability, it''s easy to take Liu Fei away from the cangxuan mountains, but this is mu Tianxiao training Liu Fei, and Han Yu is not good at interfering. After taking some herbs to Liu Fei, Han Yu left the cangxuan mountains and went to the north.


    After hovering in the north for a few days, Han Yu found Lin Zi and got her information about Zhuge Lingyun''s plan to go out recently. He had been waiting on his way.


    Zhuge Lingyun has now become the young master of Tianji Pavilion. He is running around on behalf of Tianji Pavilion and negotiating with other forces. This is a good opportunity for Han Yu to start his attack.


    Yinwang mountain is located 300 miles southwest of Tianji Pavilion. Han Yu sits on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. He runs Canglong Jue secretly, just like an old monk sitting on his seat.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the sky in the northeast. Han Yu opened his eyes and saw a group of monsters coming at a gallop.


    On the back of each monster stood a young man, and the leading youth was even more energetic, just like a sword out of the body. There were 13 people in total, and it was Zhuge Lingyun and his party.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu stood up and waited quietly for their arrival.


    "Little Lord, there are people on the mountain over there!" A young man saw Han Yu on the top of the mountain.


    Zhuge Lingyun glanced at Han Yu at will and said, "don''t worry about him!"


    Zhuge Lingyun and other people''s mount is very fast, the weakest are the third-order beast. Soon came to three or four hundred feet away, just now the young man suddenly called out: "little Lord, it''s Han Yu."


    "Well?" Zhuge Lingyun cast his eyes again to the young man on the top of the mountain.


    With a thin body, sixteen or seventeen years old, and his young face with an old and steady color that does not match his age, who is Han Yu?


    For Han Yu, Zhuge Lingyun didn''t hate him much. On the contrary, he was grateful. If Han Yu had not killed Zhuge Lingtian, he would not have been able to sit in today''s seat.


    But now he has become the young master of Tianji Pavilion. His every move represents Tianji Pavilion. Naturally, he wants to kill Han Yu to avenge Zhuge Lingtian. If Han Yu is the enemy of his hand, his prestige in Tianji Pavilion will be greatly increased, and the position of little Lord will not be shaken.


    "Just in time! Surround it Zhuge Lingtian was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, the people behind him scattered and rushed to Han Yu.


    "Little Lord, Han Yu is not running when he sees us. I''m afraid it''s cheating!" A young man''s vigilance.


    "Well, what are you afraid of? In the ancient battlefield, he had nine times the combat power, and no one was his opponent. But here, he is just a boy with five levels of soul and martial arts. I can beat him to death with one slap Zhuge Lingyun''s conceited way.


    Diwu Yizhong has this confidence.


    "Bang!"


    Zhuge Lingyun leapt from the monster''s back and stepped heavily on the ground. He directly made a half foot wide crack on the ground. Looking at Han Yu, he said in a condescending tone: "evil thief, don''t you run when you see me, do you think this is an ancient battlefield?"


    Han Yu light way: "I am just waiting for you here!"


    Zhuge Lingyun took a look at it and laughed: "I see you are used to the ancient battlefield. Do you think you are invincible after coming out?"The rest of the Tianji Pavilion burst into laughter and looked at Han Yu as if they were looking at a fool.


    Han Yu still looked light and light, and said, "is it invincible in the world? I don''t know, but it''s enough to kill you!"


    "Is it?" Zhuge Lingyun''s face suddenly became cold and sharp. He waved his big hand and said, "kill me!"


    The disciples of Tianji Pavilion immediately rode on the mount. Among them, the youth with jiuzhong spirit and martial arts was the fastest.


    Zhuge Lingyun''s trip was to inspect a second-class sect affiliated to Tianji Pavilion, so he didn''t bring an expert. He never thought that someone would dare to intercept him.


    "Roar..."


    When a group of people arrived within ten Zhang of Han Yu, he directly performed the nine day dragon chanting skill. The sound of terror was like a tide, and it was shot in all directions.


    "Ah, ah..."


    On the ground, on the other side, it is bleeding. Twelve people and twelve horsemen were killed by Han Yu with one move, even the master of hunwu jiuzhong was no exception.


    "Soul and martial arts eight heavy?" Zhuge Lingyun pupil suddenly shrink, can not help but backward three steps.


    Han Yu in the fourth period of hunwu could defeat Zhuge Lingtian, who was the eighth emperor of hunwu. At this time, Han Yu was not difficult to fight against shangdiwu Yizhong, right?


    Zhuge Lingyun quickly responded, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and immediately hooked the force of the earth for his own use. The whole mountain top began to vibrate violently, and countless ground thorns appeared from the ground.


    The master of Diwu realm is called the king of the earth. Turning the power of the earth into an attack is a terrifying move to kill anyone below the level of the earth and weapons.


    Once the ground stabs out, there is no place to stand, and the master of hunwu Jiuchong will be killed in seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    The weakest part of human defense is under our feet. The master of Diwu realm uses the power of the earth for his own use, and the ground stab comes out of the ground, which is undoubtedly the biggest killing move for those who can''t fly.


    To stab out, people can''t defend against it. If you are not careful, you will be opened to break your stomach and die.


    However, the opponent Zhuge Lingyun met was Han Yu. Although he had only the spirit of martial arts, he had the ability to fly in the sky.


    As soon as Zhuge Lingyun just touched the power of the earth, Han Yu rose to the sky. The ground stab suddenly appeared, and even Han Yu''s hair was not hurt.


    "Damn it!" Zhuge Lingyun roared angrily, and quickly clapped his hands toward Han Yu, one by one.


    When Han Yu grasped his right hand, he was able to display a seven level martial arts level dragon gun, holding only the barrel, to open the road in front and kill Zhuge Lingyun.


    As long as Zhuge Lingyun''s attack is touched by the Dragon killing gun, it will explode, causing no threat to Han Yu. From the Dragon spear of killing God, it exudes a terrible sense of killing. It seems that even God can be killed.


    Zhuge Lingyun decisively displayed his seven level martial arts skills, breaking the night fist seal. The two magic powers collided heavily, which exploded a terrible wave, and drove both of them backward.


    Breaking the night fist seal is the most powerful means Zhuge Lingyun has mastered, and Han Yu, there are more and more powerful means that have not been put into effect, so they are on a par with each other. Zhuge Lingyun has no courage to fight down, so he resolutely jumps on the back of the eighth level beast and turns his head to fly towards the Tianji Pavilion.


    Han Yu steadied his body and looked at the back of Zhuge Lingyun, smiling slightly. The white dragon burst out from the position of Dantian cave and turned into ten Zhang long. It carried Han Yu into a white light and rushed to Zhuge Lingyun.


    "This..." Just at the moment when the white dragon appeared, Zhuge Lingyun just turned back to see Han Yu. His eyes widened and a dragon appeared from his body, giving him a dreamlike feeling.


    Han Yu is now the cultivation of hunwu Bazhong, and the cultivation of white dragon is equivalent to that of eight level beasts, but its speed is not weaker than that of ordinary first-class beasts. In less than a minute, Han Yu chased Zhuge Lingyun behind him and performed the nine day dragon chanting skill, which directly shocked and killed the monsters under Zhuge Lingyun''s feet.


    Without a mount to carry the body, Zhuge Lingyun''s body was rapidly falling with the eighth order beast, and his face was pale as paper.


    On the ground, he could do nothing but Han Yu. Now in the sky, he is no different from waiting for death. Zhuge Lingyun quickly released the field, but also can''t help Han Yu Fen Fen.


    "Han Yu, I have no hatred with you. Why do you want to kill me?" Under the threat of death, Zhuge Lingyun could not keep his demeanor. At this time, the fear in his heart was so strong that the wind in his ear seemed to be a life telling song, which upset him!


    "Hi..."


    In response to him is a gold scale spear, inserted from Zhuge Lingyun''s vest and pulled out from his chest. Zhuge Lingyun looked down at the point of the gun which was still dripping blood, and gave out a cry of heartrending. The voice was getting smaller and smaller, and eventually he died when he dropped his head.


    Han Yu lifted up Zhuge Lingyun''s body, took off his heaven and earth bag, moved his mind and turned the Dragon gun into gas and returned to his body. Zhuge Lingyun''s body fell.


    Han Yu went back to take off the heaven and earth bags of the rest of the Tianji Pavilion and left.


    Three days later, Tianji Pavilion knew about Zhuge Lingyun''s killing. This caused a great stir in Qinzhou, because the young leader of Tianji Pavilion, one of the three sects, was killed. Tianji Pavilion locks the number one murderer on Han Yu. Unfortunately, the Tianji Pavilion, which is famous in the world by divination, can not predict the whereabouts of Han Yu. Moreover, Han Yu is still Qi Tianshi, and he can hide his breath. The Qi Tianshi in Tianji pavilion has not found any trace of Han Yu.


    Qinzhou is so big that even Tianji Pavilion is not powerful enough, so it is hard to do anything to know the murderer.


    The younger generation of the second master, the son and the first master of Tianji Pavilion were killed one after another. They suffered unprecedented heavy damage and almost reached the point of no successor. Moreover, Zhuge, the God of mountain protection, died again. The high-level of Tianji pavilion was filled with thick haze.


    Zhuge Shenji still remembers the words before Zhuge God''s death, "If heaven''s chance will prosper, Han Yu will be eliminated." now that sentence has come true. I''m afraid that before long, Tianji Pavilion will fall into the altar of one of the three major sects, and be slowly devoured by other forces.


    After three days and nights of discussion, the top management of Tianji Pavilion finally made a helpless decision. Let the elder of Tianji Pavilion accept Linzi as the adoptive daughter to cultivate the elite of Tianji Pavilion.


    Originally, with the death of Zhuge Lingtian and the background of Lin Zi, even if Lin Zi stayed in Tianji Pavilion, he had been marginalized.


    But now Tianji Pavilion is in a state of life and death, trying to find a backer. But looking at Qinzhou, mu Tianxiao is undoubtedly the most realistic.


    Lin Zi is mu Wantong''s only daughter, and Mu Wantong is mu Tianxiao''s only daughter. Mu Tianxiao is very precious to this granddaughter. Let Lin Zi join the elite ranks of Tianji Pavilion, and tie Tianji pavilion with Lin Zi. With this relationship, as long as mu Tianxiao does not die, no one dares to plot against Tianji Pavilion in Qinzhou.Lin Zi naturally agreed to be the core disciple of Tianji Pavilion, not the widow of Zhuge Lingtian!


    In a flash, more than half a month passed. Han Yu had been active within the sphere of influence of jinyangmen and successfully escaped the pursuit of Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa.


    During this period, Han Yu found a wild Tomb of a strong man in tianwu realm. After refining, his soul power was increased to two rings and nine curses. As long as he got another ghost complaint from a strong man at the level of Diwu, Han Yu could become the third ring unloading master.


    The speed of Han Yu''s practice with Qi Tianshi can also be said to be thousands of miles a day. I don''t know how many Qi Tianshi have to be ashamed of themselves.


    Of course, Han Yu had to thank Zixiao God sand for promoting Qi Tianshi''s level so quickly. If it hadn''t been for Zixiao shensha, which is a kind of God specially engraved with the complaints of the dead, Han Yu would have been killed by the evil spirit resentment of Leng Qianqiu when he was in Kunling. Dealing with undead''s resentment is no less dangerous than that of human beings, and even more difficult to deal with than human beings of the same level because of their weird nature.


    Even today''s Han Yu, without Zixiao God sand in his hand, would have to run away if he met with the undead''s resentment over the triple strength of Diwu. The strength of the dead can not be subdued.


    Han Yu didn''t walk far from the tomb when he heard a rush of footsteps in the forest in the distance. With one leap, Han Yu flew up a thick tree and hid in the branches and leaves.


    Not long after, a nine cursed Qi Tianshi rushed under the tree, hunched his waist and covered his abdomen. There was a lot of blood dripping from the place where he passed. It seemed that he was hurt badly. Behind him, three young men were chased, each of whom was murderous.


    "Is it her?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. Qi Tianshi gave him a familiar feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Dame, stop for me The man, with his face full of flesh and a scar on his left cheek, said in a coarse voice.


    The girl in front of her in a white robe turned around and looked at the young people behind her. She said angrily, "it''s shameless. Three big men bully a little girl. What''s your ability?"


    This is an extremely beautiful face, but because of the injury, it is also bloodless at this time, and the face looks rather stiff, which always adds some shortcomings to Meizhong. This man is Han Yu''s old acquaintance Yuhuo.


    "You mean to say that you lied to our three brothers to open that tomb for you. As a result, you didn''t leave any bird hair to our brother, and almost killed our brother in the body. If you don''t live like death today, how can you live up to the name of three evil spirits in Qinzhou?" The stout man broke into a curse.


    When she was running, she suddenly fell to the ground when she was dizzy. When she wanted to get up again, three young people had surrounded her.


    "Hey, hey, I see where you stinky girls are going now. You look quite beautiful. If you serve my brothers well today, I can spare your life!" In the eyes of the stout man, there was a look of evil in his eyes.


    Han Yu on the tree shook his head. He didn''t want to interfere in his business, but since he was a fire, he couldn''t stand by. Moreover, without waiting for Han Yu to start, the small corner on his shoulder was shouting angrily.


    Hear small horn''s call, fire a Leng after happy past. Xiaojiao had been with her for a long time, and she could hear the voice of Xiaojiao. Since Xiaojiao is here, Han Yu must also be there.


    "Who is it? Get out of here!" The three young men looked warily at the tree hidden by Han Yu.


    Han Yu jumped down from the tree, holding hands and slowly walked to them. He said sarcastically, "three big men bully a girl. They don''t feel ashamed."


    When he saw that it was Han Yu, he was relieved. However, when he saw the curse on Han Yu''s head, he immediately widened his eyes and made waves in his heart.


    Han Yu left Jingzhou less than half a year ago, and he was only one step away from becoming the third ring unloading division. This growth rate is against the weather.


    "Well, a little boy dares to take care of your grandfather Sansha in Qinzhou. He''s so tired of living!" A young man glared at Han Yu with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Three evil spirits in Qinzhou? I haven''t heard of it, have you? " Han Yu turned away his lips and said, "I don''t think so.".


    "Dare to look down on our Qinzhou three evil spirits, old three, let him know our powerful!" The stout man said, obviously he is the eldest among the three evils in Qinzhou.


    The third old man glared at Han Yu and walked to Han Yu in a vicious manner. However, he was only three feet away from Han Yu. As soon as the breath on Han Yu''s body was released, he recoiled and staggered back.


    "Soul and martial arts eight heavy?" The third one was startled. The strongest of the three was the cultivation of hunwu.


    The boss and the second in the back were also frightened. I never thought that this young boy who looked like a wet blanket was so strong.


    "Young Xia, we don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive us for the offence!" Lao Yu and Lao Yu hold each other''s eyes.


    "Did I let you go?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes glared, the three of them knelt down on the ground, kneeling nine times to beg for mercy.


    "Shit, give back the three evils in Qinzhou. I think you are the three cowards in Qinzhou. Get out of here. It''s disgusting!" Han Yu waved aggressively. Such a coward, Han Yu disdains to start.


    As soon as the three were pardoned, they quickly stood up and fled.


    He looked at Han Yu in a daze, as if he had passed away. When I saw Han Yu for the first time, I didn''t think that Han Yu had grown into such a terrible situation in just over a year.


    Han Yu took a look at Yuhuo''s wound, and he got a knife in his left abdomen, and qitianjia was split. It''s not a big wound. It doesn''t leak Qi''s breath. Otherwise, it will lead to the punishment of heaven, and the gods can''t save her.


    Xiao Jiao had already jumped down and rushed into the arms of the fire, which was very intimate. Fire constantly stroked the hair of small horn, it seems that she also missed Xiaojiao very much.


    "How did you get here?" Han Yu asked. Although Qinzhou and Jingzhou are two neighboring states, they are thousands of miles apart. If Han Yu had not come to Qinzhou to propose marriage, he would not have come here.


    "If you can come, can''t I?" Fire white Han Yu a look, not angry way, actually no thanks.


    "Well, the dog bites Li Dongbin, but he doesn''t know the good people. Little corner, let''s go Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Hello..." The fire called out, and suddenly his eyes turned. He hugged Xiao Jiao and said, "Xiao Jiao wants to follow me. If you want to go, go."


    Although the fire was a little unreasonable, Han Yu naturally would not be saved. He turned around and said, "threaten me with a small horn, but you can think of it."


    Xiao Jiao grinned, but he stretched out his front paw and hit the palm with fire, which meant that he had succeeded in the treachery, which made Han Yu quite speechless. The little guy''s elbows are turning out.


    Han Yu took a healing three grade medicine and threw it to the fire: "refine it first."Juhuo was not polite. She put Xiaojiao aside, picked up the medicinal materials and began to refine them. She regarded Han Yu as her Dharma protector. Xiaojiao squatted beside the fire and asked Han Yu to help her in disguise.


    Although jianhuo has become one of the most important accomplishments of soul and martial arts, it is not easy for her to refine the three grade medicine. It took Han Yu three days and three nights to refine it. All the essence was used to heal the wound. After three days, the wound stuttered off, leaving only a little trace, and it would soon be cured.


    Then the fire is to take out a group of undead resentment, is to start refining. Han Yu protects the Dharma for her, and does not feel that he owes Han Yu at all.


    "I said you really take me as your Valet?" Han Yu said with a slight anger. He wasted three days and nights here just because he helped the fire to protect the Dharma.


    "I didn''t ask you to protect my Dharma?" Fire is an innocent face.


    Han Yu suddenly had a feeling of vomiting blood. Dare to feel that he was practicing himself. He waved to the small corner and said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Jiao stood up, looked at the fire, and called anxiously at Han Yu. Han Yu was stunned, instantly understood the meaning of small angle, and quickly said: "if you want to die, refine the resentment of the dead."


    "What do you mean?" he asked? Shut your crow''s mouth


    Han Yu really want to do nothing, turn around and leave, this fire is simply too unreasonable.


    "Well?" Han Yu suddenly felt that something was wrong. Yuhuo was not like this before, but now he is too similar to another person he knows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "What''s your relationship with shuilinger?" Han Yu asked, staring into the fire''s eyes.


    Among the people Han Yu met, only two left Han Yu helpless. One was the unreasonable shuiling''er, and the other was the untouchable rain butterfly.


    Now the fire gives Han Yu a feeling of water.


    "She''s my junior sister. What''s the matter?" Asked the fire.


    "Are you a disciple of the black robed man?" Han Yu asked, although there have been some conjectures before, but it has never been confirmed.


    "Who is the man in black?" Fire asked.


    "Mr. Miao!" Han Yu rolled his eyes. He didn''t believe that fire could not understand him.


    "What do you think?" Fire dominates the way.


    "Er..." Han Yu was speechless.


    Before the fire was in Liuyun sect, you were the elder of Keqing. He was very cold. It seems that he was pretending to be. Now it is revealed. Han Yu thought that she was a teacher and sister, and they were all like each other.


    "Hum, Han Yu, do you know that I came to Qinzhou to arrest you. You promised my master a chance to find liuyunzi for him within one year. As a result, you broke your promise. My master was angry He said with a smile.


    "By you?" Han Yu turned his lips in disdain. She didn''t say that Han Yu didn''t feel anything. When she said that the black robed man was one year old, Han Yu was angry.


    Although the black robed man did not cause any harm to the Han family, Han Yu is still stuck in the throat when he threatened Han Yu with hundreds of lives.


    "He will come by himself, and I will let him go forever," he said with a sneer


    The skin of the fire mouth wriggled. It seemed that he was laughing and cursing Han Yu. Then he sat cross legged to refine the resentment of the dead.


    "Do you really want to die?" Han Yu asked.


    "What do you mean?" He glared at Han Yu. He only thought that Han Yu was too annoying now. He was still alive.


    Han Yu didn''t want to make a detour with Yuhuo, and said, "you have nine curses now. If you refine this evil spirit''s resentment, you can become the unloading master. But you, the slag Qi Tianjia, obviously can''t bear ten curses. When Qi Tianjia is crushed, it will lead to punishment. Can you still live? "


    The fire could not help being frightened and shivered. He quickly put the curse away and said angrily, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Han Yu almost didn''t vomit out and suffocated. He couldn''t bear it. Looking at the small corner, he said, "I''m going to leave now."


    Xiaojiao reluctantly returned to Han Yu, reached out his paw and shook his hand at the fire, then jumped onto Han Yu''s shoulder.


    Seeing that Han Yu really wanted to go, he was also a little anxious, and said earnestly: "some people, don''t you want to know the current situation of Jingzhou? Don''t you want to know if some people are OK? "


    Although Han Yu''s family has left, there are still people in Jingzhou who are concerned about Han Yu. Narcissus, Qin Tianyuan, Liu Qingfeng, etc. don''t know what''s going on now.


    Han Yu stopped, turned back and asked, "what''s the situation in Jingzhou now?"


    "Why should I tell you?" he said


    Han Yu has found that this fire is simply unreasonable to the extreme, you and she are hard, she is harder than you, it seems that she can only follow her. "Just tell me and I''ll do you good."


    "What good?" he asked


    Han Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He took out Qi Tianjia of Huang Xianlu directly and shook it in front of the fire. He said, "it''s this thing. How about it? Are you excited?"


    With the eye power of fire, it is natural to see that this is Qi Tianjia of the level of Xie Ling Jia. Suddenly, his eyes are shining and he can''t help swallowing. But he still pretends: "well, although it''s not a valuable thing, I''ll tell you about it if you call me an old acquaintance."


    Han Yu asked, "is there anyone who continues to embarrass people related to me after the Lu dynasty?"


    "That''s not true. However, many sects took this opportunity to suppress liuyunzong and qifenggu. These two sects have now become the history of Qinzhou."


    Han Yu sighed secretly that although he had drawn a clear line with liuyunzong that day, it was also expected. "What''s the matter with the patriarch?" he asked


    He said: "it should be OK. I heard that the people who survived the liuyunzong came together with the survivors of the Qifeng Valley, and are looking for a chance to regroup."


    Han Yu is a little relieved. As long as people are OK, everything else is OK.


    Han Yu thought for a while and asked, "do you know if anything happened to Shui people recently?"


    A strange color flashed through the fire''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to look at Han Yu''s eyes. His eyes became blurred, and he looked east and West.


    Han Yu frowned, and the fire reaction was too abnormal. He asked in a hurry, "is Xianer OK now?"


    "Han Yu, I''m not a know it all, how can I know everything?" he said


    Han Yu said: "is not your horse association very familiar with Jingzhou''s big and small affairs?""It''s true, but I''m just an ordinary person of the association. How much can I know?" he said


    Although there seems to be something wrong with Yuhuo''s reaction, Han Yu can''t see any problem. She is right. She can''t know everything.


    This makes Han Yu feel relieved. As one of the eight families in Qinzhou, the Shui people will surely be known by all over the world. Since jianhuo doesn''t know what the Shui people have, it means nothing.


    , suddenly, as like as two peas, Han Yu suddenly believed, "do you believe there are two identical leaves in the world?"


    Han Yu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean? Why did you suddenly ask? "


    : "there as like as two peas in the same two person, there is curiosity."


    the one and only as like as two peas, "every living thing is unique. How can there be two people in the same shape?"


    "What if so?" he said


    Han Yu held up his hands for meditation. Fire suddenly asked this kind of question, which made Han Yu feel very strange. He shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it will exist."


    , as like as two peas, he said, "what if I saw a man who is exactly the same as you?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I never thought about it!"


    "Oh Some, look down.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked. Just now I still looked arrogant and despotic. How could I suddenly become sentimental.


    "Nothing. I have answered all your questions. Give me Qi Tianjia!" The fire stretched out his right hand as if he had taken it for granted.


    "Shit? You''d like to ask for a few questions that don''t hurt or itch? " Han Yu didn''t expect that jianhuo''s temperament changed so quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "I''m sorry. You said it yourself. As long as I tell you about Jingzhou, you will give me Qi Tianjia. Xiao Jiao can testify, but you can''t cheat In the eye of fire, he felt excited and wanted to rush to seize Qi Tianjia.


    Han Yu immediately regretted his promise. Although Han Yu didn''t need it, it was priceless. If you sell it to fire, you can definitely sell it at a high price. I didn''t expect to be cheated by some news of fire.


    However, Han Yu has always been a man of credit. He threw it to jianhuo, and he did not forget to tease him: "look at your greedy appearance. I''m afraid you are more urgent than anyone else. Are you excited?"


    She held Qi Tianjia in her hand, stretched out her slender jade finger and rubbed it constantly. She couldn''t put it down.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and left.


    "Hello..." He put Qi Tianjia into the bag of heaven and earth, and caught up with Han Yu. He said in a reasonable way: "I think you are more trustworthy. Let''s go together."


    "Don''t follow me!" Han Yu stopped the fire.


    "I''m going to follow you, what''s the matter?" he said


    "You..." Han Yu was speechless. His eyes turned and said with a smile, "OK, then you can follow me."


    "Shua!"


    With that, Han Yu leaped forward to the sky in eight steps. He grabbed Han Yu''s arm and was directly carried into the air by Han Yu.


    Han Yu was about to shake off the fire, when suddenly the voice of Tianlao rang out: "boy, you should go back to Jingzhou!"


    Han Yu was stunned and asked, "why?" Since Jingzhou''s old friends have nothing to do, Han Yu naturally wants to stay in Qinzhou for a long time.


    Tianlao said: "Why are you so stupid? How can this little girl suddenly appear in Qinzhou? I''m here for you


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "why did she come to me? Are you really here for me? Not like it


    Tianlao said: "I said you boy, can''t you see such an obvious thing? How could she suddenly ask you such a baffling question? It must have something to do with you? " "As like as two peas,"


    Han Yu asked. "Two people who are exactly alike?"


    Tianlao said: "it seems that your little girl friend is in danger!"


    "Xianer? Do you mean... " Han Yu thought a lot about it. Narcissus and shuilinger are very similar. If they are not different in character, they are two people carved out of the same mold. Is it true that the meaning of the fire just now refers to Narcissus and Narcissus?


    Han Yu as like as two peas in the heart, he asked him how to do when Han Yu met a person exactly like him. Is the Narcissus not as good as the Narcissus?


    But jianhuo is shuilinger''s elder martial sister. Why does she come to report Han Yu? The relationship between her and Han Yu is far from reaching her goal of not far away?


    Although Han Yu still has a lot of questions in his heart, it''s about Narcissus. He doesn''t want to stay in Qinzhou for a moment.


    Han Yu stopped and looked at the fire with his eyes straight. He asked, "did you mean something when you asked me that question just now?"


    "What''s the problem?" Fire began to play the fool.


    Han Yu said: "don''t pretend with me. Is it difficult for Xianer? To be honest, I''ll take you back to Jingzhou. "


    A flash of color flashed through his eyes. He let go of Han Yu''s arm, turned around and said, "what do you say, I don''t know."


    When it comes to Narcissus, the tone of fire seems unnatural. There must be something strange about it. As soon as Han Yu moved, he left quickly.


    "Hello Han Yu, you son of a bitch When the fire came back, Han Yu had disappeared behind the mountain. Although he had learned the eight steps of Tianlong, he could not compare with Han Yu in speed.


    The fire cursed Han Yu and flew to the West. Now she has nothing to do in Qinzhou and will return to Jingzhou.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, a voice of dragon chanting came from behind the mountain where Han Yu disappeared just now. A big white Dragon flew from the back of the mountain. The white dragon could be ten feet long, majestic and marvelous.


    On the back of the white dragon stood a young man in black, holding his hands in front of his chest. Squatting on its shoulder is a small white beast. It is very excited.


    The young man drove the white dragon to the fire and said, "what are you doing? Come on. Back to Jingzhou at your speed, I don''t know what year and month


    "Is this your mount? Where are you from? " The fire widened his eyes, and his eyes were constantly sweeping around the white dragon and the young man. He felt like a dream.


    "Go or not?" The boy turned around to go. The fire took a breath and suppressed the vibration in his heart. He stepped on the back of the white dragon and said, "it''s not so easy to get rid of me!"


    The young man shook his head and thought. The white dragon turned into a white light and went to the West. In a flash, he disappeared.


    Between Jingzhou and Qinzhou, there is an endless wilderness. In the great famine, not only is there no life to speak of, but also there are often terrible natural disasters.There were few people in the wilderness. Occasionally, there were troops passing by. Generally, they were mercenaries travelling between the two states.


    A mercenary regiment is coming from the east to the West. Unlike other mercenaries, all mercenaries are riding on birds and beasts. This is unique among the mercenaries in Chaoyang City. As everyone familiar with it knows, it is one of the three largest mercenaries in Chaoyang City.


    The members of the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven are all experienced experts with great strength and excellent equipment. Generally, the goods they escort are of great value.


    This time, Zhang Tianyi, the head of the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven, personally pressed the battle, but caused a lot of trouble in Chaoyang City. In a large mercenary regiment like tianzhiyi, the head of the regiment will not be on duty.


    Rumors spread all over Chaoyang City for a while, saying that it was the valuable treasure escorted by the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven, which made all the green forest heroes in all walks of life begin to stir.


    When the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven was moving forward in an orderly manner, a fierce wind Eagle flew opposite. On it stood a young man with a pair of wings on his chest. He was just a member of the group.


    "Boss, a whirlwind suddenly blows a hundred miles ahead. I''m afraid there will be a natural disaster again!" Youth report.


    Walking at the front of the line, the tall, thick browed, big eyed middle-aged man inquired about the specific situation. His face suddenly became very dignified. He quickly raised his hand to stop everyone from moving forward and said, "land behind the mountain in the North!"


    A group of people turned around and landed behind the mountain in the north. After falling, Zhang Tianyi immediately asked people to dig holes on the spot, which was quite a hurry.


    "Boss, the natural disaster is a hundred miles away, we are so far away, there will be no problem." One asked in doubt. Digging a hole on the spot is usually one of the most common ways to avoid natural disasters, but it is still so far away that he doesn''t think it is necessary to do so.


    In Zhang Tianyi''s eyes, a thick look of worry appeared, and he said: "don''t talk nonsense and dig quickly. We may have encountered the strongest natural disaster, the legendary thunder wind blade!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Everyone is a Leng, incredible to look at Zhang Tianyi, immediately is a big shock out of the voice.


    "Dig, dig..."


    For a while, all of them worked very hard, just resting on one side. The more senior mercenaries began to work.


    The older the mercenary, the more they know the horror of the thunder blade. But even Zhang Tianyi, who has been a mercenary for more than 20 years, has never met him.


    In the great famine, there are numerous natural disasters. The most common natural disaster phenomena are fire in the sky, illusory Sea city, ghost howling in the middle of the night. For the mercenaries of the wings of heaven mercenary regiment, they are used to seeing them. But the thunder wind blade, only exists in the legend.


    It is said that the thunder wind blade came into the world and destroyed the heaven and the earth. No one can survive in the place it passed.


    Moreover, the coverage area of Leisi blade is very wide, and the speed is too fast to escape. Hide in the ground or escape. This is why Zhang Tianyi didn''t tell everyone to run, but to dig holes.


    If you''re flying high, you can''t rest assured. And the eye-catching scene, let him cold sweat DC. The western sky, now dead gray, is spreading to this side at a very fast speed.


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Tianyi drinks. According to the speed of the gray sky, I''m afraid it will take less than ten minutes to come here. If they can''t hide in the ground, they will die.


    At this time, from the east came a white light, the light speed is very fast, like a meteor across the sky in general.


    The white light stopped not far away from Zhang Tianyi. It turned out to be a white dragon. On the dragon''s back, there stood a man and a woman, who first took a look at Zhang Tianyi and then looked at the western sky.


    This man and a woman, of course, were Han Yu and Yu Huo, but Han Yu was wearing a mask on his face and he put the small corner in his backpack.


    "Stop and do something. Let''s go!" The way urged by fire.


    "I''m afraid there will be a natural disaster ahead." Han Yu frowned. Although he didn''t know much about the environment of the wilderness, the scene in the western sky was too shocking and obvious.


    "We are afraid of some natural disaster!" Jianhuo turned her mouth in disapproval. After refining the spirit of the strong man in the land and martial arts, she has become a ring of Xie Ling division, and Han Yu sent her Qitian armor. Her defense is incomparable and her self-confidence is high.


    Seeing that someone was digging a hole on the ground, Han Yu didn''t rush forward. Looking at Zhang Tianyi not far away, Han Yu arched his hand and said, "brother, what happened ahead?"


    Zhang Tianyi clasped his fist and replied: "little brother, I advise you not to go forward, and hide underground with us."


    Zhang Tianyi''s eyes swept back and forth on the white dragon. It was the first time he saw the dragon. However, Zhang Tianyi didn''t care much about it. He thought it was a Jiaolong with relatively pure blood.


    "What are you afraid of Fire scornfully looked at Zhang Tianyi.


    Zhang Tianyi said: "the natural disasters ahead are not ordinary natural disasters. They are the strongest natural disasters that can only appear once in hundreds of years in the great famine. They have the power to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. Even if the strong people in the tianwu realm enter, they will die without life."


    Han Yu frowned. Seeing that Zhang Tianyi didn''t seem to be lying, he ignored the murmur of the fire and said, "that''s still going to bother this big brother!"


    Zhang Tianyi waved his hand and said, "in this great famine, we should help when we encounter difficulties. Little brother, let''s go down and help dig the hole. I don''t think it''ll be a few minutes before Ray''s blade comes. "


    Han Yu nodded and drove the white dragon and Zhang Tianyi to the ground. At this time, a deep cave had been dug out on the ground, and the rest of tianzhiyi had already entered the cave.


    All the people in the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven are experts in the realm of soul and martial arts, and the excavated soil is directly packed in Qiankun bags. Therefore, it is extremely fast to dig holes in the ground.


    What''s more, they are also extremely skillful in digging holes. The caves they dig are not straight, but many bends. In this way, natural disasters can be prevented from flooding into the caves and injuring the people inside.


    After a while, Zhang Tianyi did not have enough to dig the hole. He helped himself dig the hole.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the ground began to vibrate, and from the entrance came a roar like the tide. All of them were shocked and frantically digging. Even Han Yu and jianhuo joined the ranks of digging holes.


    Although she was hard spoken and said she was not afraid of any small natural disaster, she could not calm down just by listening to the voice.


    Zhang Tianyi asked people to lead the mount in. Soon, there was a shaking of the earth and mountains, and the excavated things appeared many terrible cracks. The rocks and soil above began to fall down.


    "Don''t dig, hold up the shield to resist it!" Zhang Tianyi drank, and everyone quickly put up the energy shield to resist the falling rocks.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded. A young man with a strong spirit was crushed by the falling rock and crushed to death.


    And this is just the beginning.


    After a while, all the caves dug out collapsed, and all the people were buried. The stronger people could still hold on, and the weaker ones were buried alive."The thunder wind blade is too terrible. How can I feel that the whole mountain is going to be razed to the ground by it?" His eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    At this time, they went deep into the foot of the mountain, and ordinary natural disasters could not do anything to them. But now, it is obvious that the thunder wind blade has arrived, and it is so terrible.


    "Don''t you say that small natural disasters are not enough to fear?" Han Yu joked.


    He spat out his tongue and said nothing more. It is relatively easy to hold up the array pattern shield, while Han Yu can easily resist it by just supporting the yuan Qi shield.


    For a moment, although we were buried in the ground, we had the feeling of bumping on the car. It seemed that the whole earth would collapse with it.


    After about an hour or so, everyone began to hear the sound of the wind and thunder and lightning.


    "What''s going on?" One asked in fear. Buried in the ground, you can''t hear anything.


    Han Yu''s power of soul shot out quietly. However, he was shocked by what he saw. Han Yu, the mountains above them had turned into fly ash, and they were only ten feet away from the ground.


    In the sky, lightning and thunder, countless lightning split, destroy everything, like the end of the world. The strong wind forms a wind blade tens of Zhang long, and the mountain top will be cut off by life.


    Rock and soil, as long as swept to, instant into fly ash.


    "Ah..."


    Another scream rang out. The power of the thunder wind blade has touched everyone''s hiding place. A man was swept up by the strong wind and suddenly turned into blood rain and blood rain into nothingness.


    One after another, there were people and mounts rolled up in the air, and no one could live a rest in the thunder wind blade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    As strong as Han Yu, he was also scared out of a cold sweat. Even if he tried to motivate Qi Tianjia with all his strength, he could not hold on for three minutes in the thunder wind blade.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the fire next to Han Yu sent out a cry of surprise, and his body flew to the sky involuntarily. Han Yu''s eyes were swift and his hand was quick. He pulled the fire back, and quickly put up the array pattern shield to protect him and the fire.


    In this instant, the array pattern shield of Yuhuo was smashed by Leisi wind blade, and his clothes were full of holes. As long as Han Yu slowed down a little bit, the fire would die.


    Fire scared close to Han Yu, shivering.


    "Brother Zhang, come here!"


    Han Yu pulls Zhang Tianyi over. At this time, all the soil buried in Han Yu''s sky turns into fly ash, and the power of Leisi wind blade has been cut on Han Yu''s array pattern shield.


    Han Yu wanted to save the others, but it was too late. He pulled Zhang Tianyi over, and the rest of the people and the mount turned into flying ash in an instant.


    "Brother, are you Qi Tianshi?" Looking at Han Yu''s array pattern shield, Zhang Tianyi exclaimed.


    Han Yu is no longer in the mood to answer Zhang Tianyi, because he is also caught in the air. Even if there are array patterns to protect his body, the situation is extremely not optimistic.


    "Boom..."


    A light with the thickness of his arm directly fell on the array pattern shield, which made Han Yu cough up blood. The power of this blow is no less than a triple master of Diwu.


    "Han Yu, are you ok? What are we going to do now? " The fire made his face pale as paper. Now they are like duckweeds in the sea. As long as Han Yu''s array pattern shield is broken, all three of them will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    "Xiaobai!" Han Yu roared, and the white dragon rushed out of his body, carrying him to the West. When he was hiding just now, Han Yu had quietly taken the white dragon back into his body. Now he suddenly rushed out of his body, making jianhuo and Zhang Tianyi dumbfounded.


    Only when Han Yu walks westward, can it be possible to break out of the range of Leisi blade.


    The white dragon''s speed has been brought into full play, just like a white lightning passing through the thunder wind blade. At this time, we can see that as long as it is swept by the thunder wind blade, the mountain collapses and destroys, and the earth is lifted up with a thick layer, which is really a piece of land. This kind of power is beyond human power.


    I don''t know how far away he went. The array pattern on the shield of Han Yu began to become bright and uncertain. I''m afraid that the array pattern shield will break in ten minutes.


    Zhang Tianyi and jianhuo are both staring at each other. Now their life and death are in the hands of Han Yu.


    "Drink it


    Han Yu roared and used his whole body to stimulate Qi Tianjia to let the array pattern which was about to be destroyed bloom again. During this period, Han Yu suffered many heavy injuries, and the blood in his mouth gushed out.


    "Look, it''s morning!" Suddenly, fire pointed to the western sky and yelled.


    Han Yu was overjoyed, which showed that he was about to break out of the scope of Leisi wind blade.


    "Roar..."


    The white dragon roared, and when Han Yu was about to hold on, he finally broke out of the scope of the thunder wind blade.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu vomited for a long time and sat on the dragon''s back. His whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Yuhuo and Zhang Tianyi are also sitting on the back of the white dragon, and their faces are shocked. The white dragon rushed all the way, flying three or four hundred miles away, far away from the thunder wind blade, Han Yu let it stop.


    "Brother Han, if it wasn''t for you today, I would have ten lives, not enough to die!" Zhang Tianyi clenched Han Yu''s hand, grateful way.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes showed gratitude to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face, however, was gloomy. His body was full of killing intention, which made Yuhuo and Zhang Tianyi change color slightly. He could not help but step backward.


    "Han Yu, what are you doing?" Yuhuo looks at Han Yu in amazement. Does Han Yu want to kill them?


    Han Yu looked at the fire and Zhang Tianyi coldly and said, "now you already know my secret!"


    At that time, Han Yulong had too much time to think of. If this matter spreads out, Han Yu will have endless trouble.


    Zhang Tianyi even said: "brother Han, you are my life-saving benefactor. Unless I am an animal, I will bite the hand of the hand and tell you what happened today? I swear to God that if I reveal half a word to the public, it will not be easy to die


    Zhang Tianyi now not only knows the secret of Han Yu''s ability to break through the dragon, but also knows that the man in front of him is Han Yu, who was chased by Lu''s imperial court half a year ago. But Zhang Tianyi is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Han Yu saved him today and is his Savior. How could he do anything to hurt Han Yu.


    From Zhang Tianyi''s preventing Han Yu from moving forward and letting Han Yu take refuge with them, Han Yu can still see some of his characters, which is the reason why Han Yu saved him. Now he swore that Han Yu would be relieved.


    The cultivator is still sensitive to the theory of karma. Since he has made a poison oath, Han Yu believes that he dare not say anything.Han Yu turned to look at the fire. The fire tooted and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Among the two, Han Yu didn''t believe in fire. He said, "if you want to die and want to live, you can choose by yourself."


    The fire wanted to be angry, but looking at Han Yu''s cold eyes, she knew that Han Yu might have killed her, shrunk his neck, stretched out his hand and swore to the sky: "I swear to God that if half a word is leaked out today, I will not die!"


    Han Yu nodded, and the murderous spirit of his body was slowly restrained.


    Zhang Tianyi said: "brother Han, I think you''re hurt a lot. You''d better find a place to cure it first."


    Han Yu went to one side and sat cross legged. He took out a medicinal herb, slowly refined it, and secretly adjusted his breath. All the injuries he suffered were internal injuries, which were not too serious. As long as the breath was adjusted for a while, there would be no big problem.


    Han Yu looks at Han Yu. Han Yu has so many secrets that she is curious.


    A rare natural disaster in a hundred years, the thunder wind blade, has spread in Chaoyang City. All the mercenary regiments have stopped working.


    In addition to the great famine, people often come to watch the situation in the great famine. In order not to attract attention, Han Yu took a detour to walk out of the wilderness and enter Chaoyang City.


    At the invitation of Zhang Tianyi, Han Yu and jianhuo decided to take a night off in Chaoyang City and leave the next day.


    Han Yu declined Zhang Tianyi''s hospitality. After a casual dinner, he went back to the room arranged for him to have a good hot bath. All the way, Han Yu was tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The moon is like a silver plate, and the wind blows. The weeping willow beside the pool occasionally plays the cricket call.


    Han Yu sits with his knees crossed. The heart method of Canglong Jue runs quietly. The true Qi gushes from the elixir field and runs through the eight meridians of the miraculous meridians. It works slowly to relieve the fatigue of several days.


    At this time, Han Yu was mentally and physically empty and had no distractions. After a few days of excessive fatigue, he was extremely relaxed, which made him enter the realm of enlightenment by chance.


    Han Yu did not release the power of soul, but the wind and grass around him could not escape his perception. He seems to have been integrated with the heaven and earth, and can clearly feel the pulse of the earth.


    Ten meters away, a sparrow flew to the branch and stopped for about three minutes. It was scared away by the wind.


    Thirty meters away, a frog jumped into the pond from the bank, leaping a large amount of water spray.


    A hundred meters away, an earthworm is wriggling in the wet soil


    As long as it is within a hundred Zhangs, everything on the ground can not escape Han Yu''s perception. It seems that as long as Han Yu''s mind moves, the land will be controlled by Han Yu.


    Han Yu tried to control, but there seemed to be something missing. He felt that he could pry the land, but he could not shake it. This kind of feeling is like in the illusion general, obviously can hit a phantom, but the strength often will pass through the phantom.


    Han Yu tried a few times, and suddenly broke away from that feeling. He could no longer feel the earthworm 100 meters away, the frog 30 meters away, the branches 10 meters away


    "It''s a wonderful feeling just now, as if I''ve been together with the earth, regardless of you and me. A hundred meters away, everything seems to be in front of you. But why do you think that I have the ability to control them, but it''s just like a dream in vain, and I can''t control it? " Han Yu thought.


    "The feeling you just felt was an early awakening of the special means of the realm of Diwu. However, your accomplishments are too low and you have little understanding of the Tao of the earth. Therefore, you can only feel it, but you can''t do anything substantial. This kind of feeling can only be touched when you step into Diwu Yizhong with half one foot. You can open the door to the realm of Diwu when you are able to do it in hunwujiuchong. You are one of the practitioners in a thousand miles! " The old man''s way is full of admiration.


    "The special means of the realm of Diwu? Is it to use the power of the earth for your own use Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "Well, if you want to use the power of the earth for your own use, you must first melt into the earth, feel the pulsation of the earth, and find the law of its operation, so that you can use it for your own use. Your brief insight just now is the first step to gain this power, to melt yourself into the earth and to understand the earth at a local level. " Tianlao explained.


    Han Yu suppressed the joy in his heart, let himself return to calm, carefully to feel the pulse of the earth. However, no matter how Han Yu is, the earth is still what he sees in front of him, full of mystery, but what he sees is nothing surprising.


    "You are not good enough now. It''s only by chance that you enter the state just now. How can you get into it if you deliberately do it now?" The old man was angry and said, "cultivation pays attention to opportunities. Just now you met an opportunity, so you opened the door to the realm of Diwu, but the opportunity is fleeting. How can you catch it back now. But you don''t have to worry about it. Now that you have this strength, you can open the door to the realm of Diwu, and you are ahead of many practitioners. When you reach the Ninth level of soul martial arts and break through to the first level of Diwu, it will be more simple than ordinary people. "


    Han Yu nodded his head and practiced all the way. Although the inborn martial arts practitioners mainly practice martial arts, the postnatal ones mainly practice Taoism. However, when you enter the realm of soul and martial arts, you will already touch the edge of "Tao", and the realm of Diwu is a sublimation of the "Tao" of soul and martial arts.


    It is not only the growth of vitality in the body, but also the cultivation of "Tao", which is the way of the earth.


    Han Yu just touched the way of the earth. Just as Tianlao said, he opened the door of Diwu realm ahead of time. When Han Yu broke through the first part of Diwu, he would definitely take fewer detours. This just a few minutes of enlightenment, for Han Yu''s next practice, played a crucial role.


    Han Yu is very happy, this feeling is more precious than a breakthrough.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, there were bursts of gas explosion in the front yard, as if there were two masters fighting. Then there was a loud and noisy sound. The mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven soon lit up all kinds of lights, and the silent night was instantly broken.


    Han Yu didn''t move, but the power of soul shot out quietly. In a flash, he enveloped the whole mansion of the mercenary regiment in the scope of the power of soul.


    They are fighting in front of Zhang Tianyi''s house. One is Zhang Tianyi, and the other is a woman about 20.


    The woman, dressed in white like snow, looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. She has the appearance of closing the moon and shying flowers. However, she is like an eternal glacier, which emits a cold air and refuses to be seen thousands of miles away.


    Han Yu even knew this man. It was Chu Xuehan, the first young man of qifenggu.


    From their conversation, Han Yu learned something about it.


    On a cold night, Chu Xue rushes into Zhang Tianyi''s room to steal a kind of medicinal material named xinmailingguo. Zhang Tianyi discovers it, and the two fight.At this time, the experts of the tianzhiyi mercenary regiment are rapidly approaching there. Chu Xuehan can only draw with Zhang Tianyi. With the other people joining, he gradually falls into a disadvantage. But she did not retreat from the mind, still a strong threat Zhang Tianyi hand over the heart pulse lingguo.


    For Chu Xuehan''s behavior, Han Yu is quite speechless. From the day when Yu die was injured in Yunwu swamp, and Chu Xuehan was lame and silly, Han Yu knew that he was a stranger to the world.


    However, she is obviously in urgent need of Xinmai lingguo. It seems that Zhang Tianyi does not know whether she has heart pulse lingguo. It is strange that her action did not fail.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, but decided to help her. Now Chu Xuehan has been pressed hard. If he continues to hold on, he will surely suffer a great loss.


    Han Yu arrived at Zhang Tianyi''s courtyard in a few minutes. Just after entering the gate, Zhang Tianyi slapped Chu Xuehan on the back. Chu Xuehan flew directly to the door, and a stream of blood from his mouth sped to Han Yu.


    "Shit!"


    Han Yu is quite speechless. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuehan is not beaten. He is only a few seconds late and is injured.


    With a wave of his right hand, Han Yu shook off the blood of Chu Xuehan, and then reached for it.


    When Chu Xuehan saw that a stranger with a mask wanted to catch her, his face changed greatly. He just summoned up a breath, whirled around in the void, and hit the Bush on the left side of Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Han Yu thought that Chu Xuehan regarded him as an enemy, but he didn''t think much about it. He played a competition and wrapped her around her body. He took her and put her on the ground, and the competition was quietly dissolved into the invisible.


    Chu Xuehan looks at Han Yu in surprise, and doesn''t know why the person in front of her wants to help her.


    Zhang Tianyi stopped the others who wanted to kill him, and asked in doubt, "brother Han, this..."


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "elder brother Zhang, this is an old acquaintance of mine. Please hold your hand high and spare her once!"


    Zhang Tianyi waved his hand and said freely: "since she is a friend of old brother Han, I will not embarrass her."


    Zhang Tianyi didn''t think that Chu Xuehan and Han Yu were together, because in his opinion, if Han Yu wanted something from him, he could get it by himself. There was no need to do so. It seemed that he really knew the woman in front of him. Zhang Tianyi naturally wanted to give Han Yu face.


    Chu Xuehan frowned slightly and looked up and down at Han Yu. He felt that Han Yu''s voice was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Han Yu looked at Chu Xuehan and said, "OK, you can go!"


    Chu Xuehan said: "I don''t want to go, commander Zhang. I really need heart pulse lingguo. What do you need? I can exchange it with you."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. Is Chu Xuehan really stupid or fake? If you can''t get caught stealing, change it, or will she be Zhang Tianyi stupid?


    Zhang Tianyi waved and asked the others to step down. His face became cold and fierce. He said, "this little girl, if you don''t look at the face of old brother Han, you don''t want to walk out of my tianzhiyi mercenary group alive today. I advise you to leave now, or I won''t blame me for being rude."


    Chu Xuehan''s face was cold and scolded: "do you really think I''m afraid of you? How could you have done with me if you hadn''t relied on so many people? "


    "You..." Zhang Tianyi''s face flushed with anger and looks at Han Yu like a cry for help. What he said just now is just a threat to Chu Xuehan. How can he attack Chu Xuehan. After all, Zhang Tianyi is still unclear about the relationship between Xue Han and Han Yu, and is afraid of offending Han Yu.


    Han Yu also had a headache. He covered his forehead and pondered. Neither Chu Xuehan nor Zhang Tianyi could help him, but he could not watch them fight again or drive Chu Xuehan away. Han Yu thought for a while and said, "brother Zhang, you go to have a rest first. I''ll give this person to me."


    Zhang Tianyi secretly pleased, to Han Yu arch hand way: "then trouble old brother Han."


    Before getting to know the relationship between Xue Han and Han Yu, Zhang Tianyi''s best way is to slip away. Han Yu is just like him.


    "Don''t go away!" Chu Xuehan wants to chase Zhang Tianyi. Han Yu grabs his arm and says helplessly, "are you finished?"


    Chu Xuehan immediately blew his hair. Without saying anything, he patted Han Yu with one hand. However, although she is a seven fold cultivation of soul and martial arts, it is not Han Yu''s opponent. Han Yu gently caught Chu Xuehan''s hand in his hand. His face was cold, and he yelled: "if you are unreasonable again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chu Xuehan didn''t expect Han Yu to be more powerful than Zhang Tianyi. However, he was not only holding his arm, but also holding his jade hand. He was even more furious. Han said, "who are you? Let me go. "


    Han Yu frowned and let go of Chu Xuehan. Chu Xuehan looks at Han Yu with a watchful face and retreats again and again.


    "I said," why don''t you know the heart of a good man? " Han Yu really can''t use words to describe the person in front of him.


    "You are..." Chu Xuehan looks at Han Yu in disbelief. She has some clues in her mind.


    Han Yu looked around secretly and found that only Zhang Tianyi was behind the door and took off the mask directly. If this person was not Liu xuanyue''s elder martial sister, and qifenggu was in distress and had something to do with Han Yu, Han Yu didn''t care about her.


    "You? Han Yu Chu Xuehan finally recognized Han Yu.


    "What did you come all the way here to steal the fruit of heart pulse?" Han Yu asked.


    "Rain Butterfly Sister disaster has come!" Chu Xuehan suppressed the wave, the expressionless way.


    "The rape of the rain butterfly?" Han Yu was shocked. Rain butterfly is a jade muscle constitution. There is a fatal disaster in life, that is, Tianlao. We haven''t heard of the jade muscle constitution that can successfully survive the death robbery.


    The rain butterfly is now just 13 years old, at the time of the outbreak of the robbery. Think of a mischievous little girl, suddenly turned into a cold body, this is how sad things.


    "Xinmai lingguo can help rain butterfly survive the disaster?" Han Yu asked quickly.


    Chu Xuehan shook his head and said: "can''t, not in the past can delay the death time of rain butterfly."


    Seeing Chu Xuehan''s expression, it seems that yudie''s immortality has nothing to do with her. However, from her long journey to Chaoyang City to steal the fruits of her heart, we can see that she cares about yudie very much, but her character is just like this.


    Han Yu said: "how do you know that Zhang Tianyi has heart pulse spirit fruit in his hand?"


    Chu Xuehan said, "I heard that."


    "All right." Han Yu found it difficult to chat with Chu Xuehan. He said, "you should find a place to cure your wound. I''ll go to ask Zhang Tianyi for Xinmai lingguo."


    Chu Xuehan said, "I want to go with you."Han Yu said: "don''t worry, I''m also worried about the safety of rain butterflies."


    Chu Xuehan thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Han Yu said: "no, you can find a room without people to recuperate first. I''ll come to you later."


    Chu Xuehan didn''t say much about it. He turned around and left. Now he didn''t drag his feet.


    "Tianlao, the death of rain butterfly has been robbed. What should we do?" Han Yu secretly asked Tian Lao. Chu Xuehan brought this news, which had a great influence on Han Yu. Although I have known for a long time that rain butterfly will have such a day, I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    With yudie for many days, Han Yu has already had feelings with her. He treats her as a little sister. He really doesn''t want to watch her die.


    "What can I do? First find the heart pulse spirit fruit, let her take it, protect her heart pulse, and then find a way to rescue it The old man sighed. Strong as he is, there is no way to help jade muscle constitution through the death.


    Of course, I''m afraid there are not many people in the whole cultivation world who can do it. And that kind of existence is not what Han Yu can touch now.


    "How long does Xinmai lingguo last for rain butterflies?" Han Yu asked.


    "It can be as short as one month or more than half a year. It depends on how long the little girl can hold on to it." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath and walked to Zhang Tianyi''s room.


    "Creak..."


    Just then, the door opened and Zhang Tianyi came out.


    Before Han Yu could speak, Zhang Tianyi scrambled to say: "brother Han, I have heard what you said just now. I didn''t expect that little girl came to steal the fruit of heart and pulse spirit to save people. What is the relationship between the person saved and old brother Han?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Han Yu said: "it''s my wife''s junior sister!"


    Zhang Tianyi is surprised: "that just that that is?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s senior sister!"


    Zhang Tianyi''s secret way is very dangerous. Han Yu appeared in time just now. Otherwise, Chu Xuehan had a long way to go. Han Yu didn''t cut him.


    He came over and took out a jade box from the Qiankun bag and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "brother Han, this is the fruit of heart pulse."


    Han Yu was happy and asked, "brother Zhang, what do you need to exchange?"


    Zhang Tianyi shook his head and said: "this time I escort this thing, if there is no Han brother, I and it have been turned into fly ash, you should be


    Han Yu didn''t expect Zhang Tianyi to be so generous. He asked, "if you give me Xinmai lingguo, what should the employer do?"


    Zhang Tianyi said: "Han, don''t worry about it. If the employer pursues it, I''ll quit the tianzhiyi mercenary group."


    The foundation of the mercenary regiment is integrity. Zhang Tianyi has lost credibility with his employer by handing things over to Han Yu. In the future, it will be very difficult for him to have a foothold in the mercenary industry.


    Since Zhang Tianyi said so, Han Yu didn''t say anything more. He took the jade box and said thanks.


    Han Yu opened the jade box and suddenly a strong fragrance of medicine came to his face. Inside the jade box is a fist sized black fruit, which looks like a heart. It is really a heart vessel fruit. Judging from its fragrance, this is a five grade medicinal material. Looking at Jingzhou, it is one of the few treasures.


    Han Yu didn''t stay much. After leaving with Zhang Tianyi, he went to find Chu Xuehan.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul was released and covered the whole mercenary regiment. To his surprise, Chu Xuehan happened to touch Han Yu''s guest room to heal his wounds. To Han Yu''s surprise, the fire had already left.


    Chu Xuehan breathed for a short time, then heard the sound of footsteps outside, immediately alert up, the body jumped on the beam, cold look at the door.


    Chu Xuehan''s every move is within the scope of Han Yu''s soul perception. She can''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, she is quite cautious. Han Yu coughed twice. Without saying much, he pushed the door and walked in.


    Chu Xuehan jumped down from the beam and asked in a hurry: "how, have you got the heart pulse spirit fruit?"


    Han Yu handed the jade box over and said, "it''s inside."


    Chu Xuehan snatched it away. He opened it and saw that it was the fruit of Xinmai lingguo. He was overjoyed. He said thanks to Han Yu and was about to leave.


    "Well, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yudie is now relying on Lord bird and Lord Qin to maintain her vitality. In a few days'' time, her vitality will be cut off. I am naturally worried." The cold and deep way of Chu.


    "I''ll take you back!" Han Yu thought for a moment. He was supposed to go to narcissus for the first time, but now yudie is in danger, and the situation is even more dangerous.


    Bird Lord did not come, Chu Xuehan''s mount is certainly not very high-level, now the race against the clock, the faster the better.


    "I have a mount!" Chu Xuehan refused in disguise.


    "Then you go first!" Han Yu turned away and went to the fire room. Chu Xuehan didn''t say much about it. He left tianzhiyi mercenary group.


    Han Yu directly opened the door of Yuhuo, went in and picked up the envelope on the table. Han Yu couldn''t understand why Yuhuo left without saying goodbye and left a letter.


    Han Yu opened the letter, and there were only four words on the letter!


    There are two meanings in this case. One is that the fire is in urgent need, so he leaves without saying goodbye; the other is that the matter concerning Narcissus is extremely urgent.


    Yuhuo went to Qinzhou and asked Han Yu some strange questions. Han Yu is almost sure that she went to Qinzhou on purpose to find him, and that she had something to do with Narcissus.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t talk about fire for many times.


    Now, the two urgent things are overlapping.


    Han Yu made a decision to send Chu Xuehan back to the south, and then went to the aquarium to look for Narcissus. Fortunately, the Shui nationality is located in the south of the central part of the country. Han Yu did not take many detours during his trip.


    Han Yu put the letter away and went out to show the dragon eight steps.


    Chu Xuehan ran all the way out of Chaoyang City, summoned her mount, and galloped to the southwest. Chu Xuehan''s mount is a beast of eight steps. Its speed is extremely fast. It crosses mountains and mountains, and the mountains disappear in a flash.


    All of a sudden, a sound of breaking the sky came from behind. Chu Xuehan looked back and saw a white light like a meteor across the night sky, and its speed was not weaker than that of the ordinary ground animals.


    Chu Xuehan is not calm in his heart. Looking at Jingzhou, the first level of ground animals are rare. How can they meet here.


    Not long after that white light came to Qianzhang, Chu Xuehan saw what it was. It turned out to be a white dragon shaped monster. Chu Xuehan subconsciously thought it was a dragon. On the back of the white dragon, there stood a young man in black. It was Han Yu who had been separated for a long time.


    "Come up, I''ll take you back!" Han Yu came to Chu Xuehan, a light way.After a Leng, Chu Xuehan didn''t say much. He jumped on the back of the white dragon, but consciously opened a distance with Han Yu.


    "Are you afraid I''ll eat you?" Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense." Chu Xuehan glanced at Han Yu and said coldly. His face was as cold as ice.


    Han Yu really didn''t know what to say. He could only control the white dragon flying into the sky. Chu Xuehan''s Mount chased after him, but he was soon swept away.


    Chu Xuehan secretly took a look at Han Yu''s back. He was quite upset. Half a year ago, he was chased by the Royal Court of Lu to flee everywhere. Now he is not only a strong man of hunwubazhong, but also has a mount that is comparable to the speed of a ground animal. He thought that Han Yu must have met a great opportunity during this period of time.


    Now, with the speed of Han Yu''s cultivation and mount, it is not easy to let Lu''s imperial court know that he appears again and want to find him.


    After nine days, the white dragon rushed back to the South and fell into the night Star Mountain thousands of miles away from the northeast of Qifeng Valley under the sign of the snow and cold of Chu.


    Far away, Han Yu could feel a lot of breath hidden in the night star mountain, which must be the people of Qifeng Valley and liuyunzong.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong and incomparable breath burst out of the mountain, like a volcanic eruption. If the general soul and martial arts eight heavy people, absolutely will be lifted by this breath. However, Han Yu first put up the array pattern shield and wrapped him, Chu Xuehan and the white dragon. The breath did not pose any threat to him.


    A big red bird flew up from the mountain. Staring at Han Yu and the white dragon under his feet, he sighed: "you boy, you''re so righteous. Don''t forget to catch a little dragon to give him some fresh food. It''s good. It won''t waste your life to save you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    The bird is staring at the white dragon, and his mouth is watering. White dragon disdains to glance at bird Lord, arrogantly called out, carrying Han Yu and Chu Xuehan to the ground.


    From the cave below, several people walk out. They are the high-rise buildings of liuyunzong, including Qin Tianyuan, Hutu, Xiao Zhang and Liu Qingfeng.


    On the way from Chaoyang City, Han Yu heard from Chu Xuehan that when bird Lord was besieged by LV Chenyi and Daluo snow carving, Qin Tianyuan helped him escape, and liuyunzong and Qifeng valley came together.


    Chu Xuehan lenglenglengleng looking at Han Yu, his beautiful eyes reveal the color of shock. Bird Lord is now the existence of the second stage beast, Han Yu can easily block the terror of bird Lord, which really makes her feel incredible.


    "Oh, you little dragon, don''t look at the bird Lord and see how I can deal with you!" The Lord bird felt despised by the white dragon and was very angry.


    "Well, bird, it''s important to save rain butterfly now." Han Yu''s helpless way.


    The bird stopped the mischief, but the white dragon''s eyes were full of malice. Han Yu didn''t care about it.


    On the ground, Qin Tianyuan and others saw a white dragon, and their eyes widened directly. They only saw such a magical beast in their life. When he heard Han Yu''s voice, he was surprised and pleased to recognize him.


    Everyone''s heart is quite uneasy. Unexpectedly, within half a year''s time, Han Yu has leapt from the level of soul and martial arts to the level of eight levels of soul and martial arts. The speed of cultivation is astonishing.


    "Little girl, have you found Xinmai lingguo?" The bird Lord thought of asking Chu Xuehan.


    Chu Xuehan nodded lightly, and the bird master was immediately overjoyed and said: "this is good. If you slow down for another day, the little girl yudie can''t keep going."


    Han Yu jumped to the ground, gave Qin Tianyuan and other people a hasty salute and then said, "Lord, let''s go to see the rain butterfly first?"


    Qin Tianyuan had a lot of words to say to Han Yu, but he swallowed it back to his mouth and said, "yes, save the rain butterfly first."


    A group of people rushed into the cave, in the cave most inside the stone chamber, rain butterfly quietly lying on the bed. At this time, the rain butterfly, the whole body jade, like a jade carving girl in general.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul was injected into the body of Pluto at the first time. There was only a little blood left in the heart of the butterfly. It was really like what the Lord bird said. I''m afraid there will be no medicine for rain butterfly in another day.


    Chu Xuehan first took out Xinmai lingguo and gave it to Qin Tianyuan. Qin Tianyuan didn''t say much about it. He refined the fruit and put the essence into the heart of rain butterfly.


    After the essence of Xinmai lingguo enters the heart, it envelops the last bit of blood gas of rain butterfly''s heart, preventing the speed of jade transformation.


    It took Qin Tianyuan a day to refine all the fruits of Xinmai lingguo and put all the essence into yudie''s body. From the appearance, the rain butterfly still has no change at all.


    Qin Tianyuan took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and everyone gathered around.


    Chu Xuehan frowned tightly and asked, "how come there is no sign of improvement?"


    Han Yu sighed: "Xinmai lingguo can only maintain the last bit of vitality of yudie, and can not cure her. Miss Chu, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to take the rain butterfly to the cloud swamp. Please try your best. "


    On the way, Chu Xuehan said that his master might have a way to cure rain butterflies. Although Han Yu has never seen the master of Chu Xuehan, it is absolutely not easy for Han Yu to subdue the black robed man to stay as a factotum. He is also Han Yu''s only hope now.


    Chu Xuehan took a look at Han Yu and said, "this is nature. I''m going to take her."


    Finish saying, then directly hold up the rain butterfly, wind and fire out of the cave, everyone quickly followed up. However, Han Yu was quite speechless when he saw the scene outside.


    The bird Lord is staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes of the white dragon. No one will let anyone. They will use their own erotic power to frighten each other.


    "Bird Lord, stop playing and send us to the cloud swamp!" The snow cold road of Chu.


    "Xiao Long, you are lucky that you have something to do with him today. If you dare to be disrespectful to him next time, you will have to stew him." The bird Lord''s ferocious threat way.


    White dragon put his head to one side, showing a look of disdain.


    Chu Xuehan jumped on the bird''s back, and the bird could only temporarily suppress his anger. He snorted heavily and left the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Han Yu slowly clenched his fist, hoping that Chu Xuehan''s master could find a way. Otherwise, Xinmai lingguo could only keep yudie alive for more than a month. Even if Han Yu wanted to find a way to rescue him, this time was not enough.


    Everyone took back their eyes one after another. Qin Tianyuan patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. Although we haven''t seen who miss Chu''s master is, from the news that Miss Chu occasionally reveals, her master should be an expert in the world. Maybe we can do something about it."


    Han Yu nodded. Now he can only think so. Han Yu''s eyes moved to the side of Liu Qingfeng. Now Liu Qingfeng is haggard than half a year ago, and his hair has become more gray.


    Although his secret illness has been cured, not only has he recovered his original strength, but also has broken through to the realm of soul and martial arts, but his spirit is much weaker than before. Obviously, Liu xuanyue''s death has dealt him a great blow.Qin Tianyuan saw this and turned to leave. Soon before the cave, only Han Yu and Liu Qingfeng were left.


    "Master Liu, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of xuanyue, but also hurt her!" Han Yu''s guilty apology.


    Only Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue are left in the Liu family. Liu xuanyue is the only descendant, but now he died because of Han Yu, and the Liu family is the last empress. Han Yu can understand Liu Qingfeng''s mood.


    Liu Qingfeng said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, don''t blame yourself too much. This is xuanyue''s life!"


    The more Liu Qingfeng said so, Han Yuyue felt uncomfortable.


    They found a place to talk for a long time, and Han Yu and Liu Qingfeng''s heart knot just opened.


    After that, Han Yu rushed to the central area without stopping. Although the fire left only four words, the more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. Liu xuanyue has left Han Yu. Han Yu doesn''t want narcissus to get any more damage.


    The white dragon is as fast as a meteor. After five days and five nights without breathing, Han Yu finally arrived at the Yuming city where the Shui nationality is located.


    Yuming city is orderly, and the Shui people have nothing to do with it. However, the more it is like this, the more difficult Han Yu is to be calm. There seems to be a wave hidden in the calm.


    It was evening when Han Yu arrived. He spent the day like a year until it was dark. Han Yu quickly sneaked into the aquarium, and the power of soul began to wantonly and extensively search for the whereabouts of Narcissus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Shui nationality is one of the eight families in the Lu Dynasty. It has flourished for thousands of years, involving many fields of trade and military affairs. It is one of the most powerful families in Jingzhou.


    The whole Yuming city belongs to the family property of Shui nationality. The residence of Shui nationality is located in the core area of Yuming City, beside Yuming lake. It is really a place of geomantic omen.


    The Shui People''s mansion covers an extremely large area. The moon mountain to the north of Yuming lake is surrounded by the Shui People''s mansion. If you want to enter the Shui nationality, you must cross the Yuming Lake by boat. The geographical location of the mansion is unique in Jingzhou.


    has a lot of Eyeliner around the Yu Ming Lake. Most people want to sneak into the aquarium, which is more difficult than climbing the sky. But for Han Yu, who can fly, it''s nothing at all.


    Han Yu not only quietly entered the aquarium, but also quickly explored the aquarium. The strongest one of the Shui people is a master of Diwu. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the head of the Shui nationality who has fallen into the dust. The strength of the whole aquarium is not inferior to the former Qifeng valley.


    Han Yu explored every corner of the aquarium, but he didn''t find the smell of Narcissus. In other words, Narcissus was not in the aquarium, and the old woman who took Narcissus away that day was not there.


    This can''t help but let Han Yu''s heart sink, can''t things really go to the bad direction?


    "The most powerful of the Shui people is the realm of water falling and dust falling, and the emphasis on earth and martial arts. The old woman on that day was also the realm of Diwu, but she was called miss xian''er! "


    Han Yu found something wrong. With the strength of the old woman, it must be a human being in the Shui nationality. How could he appear as a servant. It is very likely that the old woman is not an aquarium, but she is not an aquarium. Why would she call Miss Narcissus and take them away?


    Han Yu''s heart was filled with countless questions.


    "Hello, who are you?" Suddenly, a voice of questioning came.


    Han Yu returned to his senses and saw a young man approaching him with vigilance. Han Yu thought too much about the problem, but he didn''t find anyone approaching.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yu''s body moved and disappeared in front of the youth like a ghost. The next moment, he came to the youth, and his big hand had already grasped the youth''s neck.


    "Don''t yell. I''ll ask you any questions and answer them honestly. I''ll keep you safe." Han Yu''s deep way.


    The young man couldn''t help shivering. In front of Han Yu, he felt that he was weaker than a chicken. He nodded like a pound of garlic and did not dare to have any doubts.


    Han Yu slowly opened the young man''s neck and asked, "why isn''t Narcissus in the aquarium?"


    The young man looked at Han Yu in surprise, but Han Yu was wearing a mask. He could not see Han Yu''s appearance. He quickly replied, "Miss has not been in the mansion for a long time."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "how long?"


    The young man thought for a while and said, "I don''t know exactly. I haven''t seen Miss for more than half a year."


    Han Yu asked, "where did she go?"


    The young man said, "I heard that the young lady is studying in a school called liuyunzong!"


    Han Yu''s heart beat wildly, so it seems that the old woman did not return to the Shui nationality after taking Narcissus away from liuyunzong. Who is that old woman? From where? Where did she take the Narcissus?


    Han Yu asked in a deep voice, "how about flying on the water?"


    Han Yu didn''t feel the smell of flying on the water just now.


    The young man said, "the young master has gone to haotianzong to learn art."


    Shuifei and Narcissus are brothers and sisters, and descendants of the clan. In terms of status, he is the successor of Shui nationality. Young people all know the whereabouts of water flying, but Narcissus'' whereabouts are unknown. If there is no problem during this period, Han Yu will not believe it.


    Han Yu slapped the young man on the shoulder, knocked the young man unconscious, and then arrested three people to ask. The questions were the same, and the answers were similar.


    The whereabouts of Narcissus have become a mystery, which is unknown to most Aquarians.


    Han Yu thought about it for a moment, and went directly to the courtyard where there was a heavy breath of Diwu, which must be the residence of water and dust. The rest of the Shui people don''t know the trace of Narcissus. Han Yu doesn''t believe that shuixiachen, the leader of the clan, doesn''t know.


    If it was normal, Han Yu would not be so abrupt and rude. But now Han Yu is afraid to waste a little time. The word "ten thousand urgent" left by the fire was like a flame burning in the soul of Han Yu.


    Han Yu fell quietly in the courtyard of the water and dust. The moment he fell, he was perceived by the water and dust inside. At this time, the water and dust are not sleeping, is studying calligraphy and painting.


    Han Yu did not deliberately hide, striding to the study of the water and dust.


    "Who are you? This is the patriarch... " Outside the study, a middle-aged man stood. Before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Han Yu.


    "What a bold thief, how dare you break into my study Inside the room, there was a roar. Although the water and dust didn''t cultivate the power of soul, they knew everything that happened outside.


    "Chief Shui, I have something important to see you. Please forgive me for the offence!" Han Yu clasped his fist and bowed slightly to the door.The water and dust fell into a daze. Listening to the voice, he was 16-7 years old. But just now, Han Yu''s body method was fast, his attack was accurate, and his strength was so strong that he was not like a teenager, but like an old man in the lake.


    The water falls dust to sit back on the chair, motionless way: "come in!"


    Han Yu then opened the door and went in. After the desk, there was an old man who was thin and not very tall. However, the invisible upper man''s breath was so powerful that people could see that he was extraordinary.


    Han Yu went to the water and dust, bowed slightly, and said, "I''d like to see the chief Shui."


    Water dust eyes slightly narrowed, now more sure that the person in front of him is a teenager. This man not only broke into the Shui nationality alone, but let the people of the Shui nationality not find out. Now he is not only humble but also calm. It''s a talent that I can''t help praising in my heart.


    "Who are you? What happened when I broke into my study at night? " The water falls dust light asks a way, who also can''t see what mood he is now. It seems that Han Yu has nothing to do with him.


    "I want to ask the Shui clan leader for advice." Han Yudao.


    "What''s the matter?" Shuiluochen stares at Han Yu''s eyes. His eyes are crystal clear and exudes a sense of self-confidence from the inside out. He is not afraid that shuiluochen will punish him by breaking into the Shui people at night. It can be seen that he is calm and calm, not pretending to be.


    For a moment, the water and dust could not help but be curious about the young man in front of him. When I was young, I could have the eight fold cultivation of soul and martial arts, and I was so steady and experienced that I had never seen anything or heard of it before. Those princes in Lu''s reign were not as outstanding as those in front of them.


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "please tell me where the Narcissus have gone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Shuiluochen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and rose from the chair. His eyes were fixed on Han Yu, and he asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Han Yu''s fist slowly clenched up. The reaction of the water falling dust was really abnormal. He took a little breath and said, "please tell me the aquarium chief!"


    "Narcissus is my miss Shui nationality. How can you tell an outsider that you can leave now? I won''t investigate your crime of breaking into my aquarium at night."


    Shuixiachen is not magnanimous. It is mainly because Han Yu has such strength at a young age. Who knows if there will be a stronger existence behind him. As a leader of the clan, shuixiachen does not know how to judge the situation.


    Han Yu asked in a deep voice: "the old woman who went to liuyunzong to take Narcissus away is not from Shui people, is she? Who is she? "


    A look of astonishment flashed over shuixiachen''s face and asked, "how do you know?"


    Han Yu slowly took off the mask, revealing a beautiful and tough face like a knife.


    "Is it you?" Shuiluochen''s eyes widened. He never expected to appear in front of him, let him take a high look, and guess his identity from all walks of life, it was Han Yu.


    Shuiluochen has never met Han Yu, but he has seen Han Yu''s portrait. Although Han Yu himself has more sharpness than the portrait, his eyes are sharper and his appearance is more mature, shuixiachen still recognizes him at a glance.


    Han Yu held up his fist again and said, "please tell me the chief of Shui nationality."


    Shuiluochen''s heart is not calm. When Han Yu was chased and killed half a year ago, he was just a boy with strong soul and martial arts. Now he has reached such a state, which makes him feel incredible.


    It took a long time to suppress the shock in his heart and sneered: "Han Yu, it''s not a wise choice for you to appear here at this time."


    Lu''s royal court wanted to kill Han Yu in order to boost the country''s prestige. The Shui people were the right-hand assistants of Lu''s imperial court, and they were bound to work together. If shuixiachen can win Han Yu, Shui people will be favored by Emperor. For the development of aquarium, but many benefits.


    Han Yu asked indifferently, "does the Shui clan chief still want to take me down and go to the Royal Court of Lu to ask for credit?"


    "What do you say?" he said


    Han Yu took up his hands and calmly looked at the water and dust and said, "if I were you, I would never do such a stupid thing!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, an invisible powerful force wrapped Han Yu, making him unable to move. For this kind of power, Han Yu is no stranger, it is the field of water and dust.


    Han Yu still did not change his face, light way: "Shui long, I and Xianer feelings, you should know, so I do not want to be enemies with you, also do not want to hurt you."


    "Hurt me?" Shuiluochen said with a smile: "Han Yu, I admit you have some abilities and good qualifications, but do you know what your biggest weakness is? It''s just too arrogant


    "If you are not arrogant, you will not expose your identity in front of me. If you are not arrogant, you will not rush into our aquarium at night. And now, all because of your arrogance, you have become my prisoner. "


    Han Yu said: "modest or arrogant, I said the truth!"


    Shuiluochen shook his head and said: "I really don''t know how the silly girl of xian''er is interested in you. You should let me have a look. How can you hurt me when you look like this?"


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. He really didn''t want to fall out with shuiluochen. Otherwise, with Han Yu''s strength, he didn''t need so much nonsense before. He could take shuiluochen down directly. It seems that wherever we are, we have to rely on our strength. If Han Yu does not take out the ability to let shuiluochen be afraid of, shuiluochen will not speak with him well, and it is impossible to tell the whereabouts of Narcissus.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and Cang Long Jue ran wildly, and Yuan Qi poured into Qi Tian Jia like a river.


    "Hum..."


    The array shield appeared, which opened up the field of water and dust.


    Shuiluochen was shocked and jumped out of the table and slapped Han Yu.


    The master of Diwu Yizhong has the power to open stele and crack stone, and the speed is extremely fast, and it will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Han Yu''s face did not change, his right hand was claw, and he quickly grabbed the wrist of the water and dust.


    The water and dust snorted coldly. I didn''t expect that Han Yu was still so arrogant at this time. His palm crossed a strange arc and patted him on his left shoulder.


    When his hand was about to touch Han Yu''s array pattern shield, his wrist hurt suddenly. Han Yu''s hand was like a pair of pliers, and he was dead grasping his wrist.


    Shuiluochen tried to take his hand back, but Han Yu''s hand was still as loose as a tree.


    Shuixiachen''s palm bends down and points his finger at Han Yu''s wrist, hoping to resolve the embarrassment of being caught by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s arm twists slightly, and shuiluochen''s arm twists up, which easily dissolves the finger attack. The water falls the dust, the face flushes suddenly, kicks the leg quickly.


    "Bang..."


    The foot that shuixiachen had just kicked up was trampled on the instep of his foot by Han Yu, and then stepped back. It was like a mountain pressing on the instep of his foot, making him unable to move.Han Yu saw that shuiluochen was restrained by him with one hand and one foot. He also wanted to resist. With his left hand pointing to the sword, he quietly put it on shuiluochen''s neck, and said faintly, "Shui Zu long, do you still want to test me?"


    Shuixiachen''s body suddenly became stiff. There is no doubt that if he was in a life and death war, he had already died in Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu''s words are also very good. He said that the water falling dust is a trial, not a killing him. This is also considered as the water dust falling step. Shuixiachen''s face suddenly turned blue and white, and then he said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s really a hero who makes a teenager. I''m an old bone, and I''m not enough for you young people to toss about."


    A word from the water and dust quietly solved the dilemma that he could not kill Han Yu.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu moved his feet and let go of his hands.


    Shuiluochen breathed a sigh of relief and walked to his desk with his back to Han Yu. He was obviously embarrassed to face Han Yu.


    He was already 70 years old and 80 years old, but he was defeated by a yellow haired boy like Han Yu. He had long wanted to find a place to drill down.


    "Can you tell me where xian''er is now Han Yudao. Although the voice is still calm and indifferent in the past, there is an unquestionable air in the tone.


    "What do you want to know the whereabouts of xian''er?"


    Han Yu said: "she is my woman!"


    Shuixiachen shudders and turns to stare at Han Yu, trying to get angry, but finally swallows his anger back. Looking at Jingzhou, only Han Yu dare to talk to him like this.


    The falling dust took a deep breath: "xian''er, she''s fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Han Yu said in a deep voice, "I hope you can tell me the whereabouts of Xianer."


    "Why, I don''t think you want to threaten me


    Han Yu said: "I dare not, but I will not leave the aquarium without the news from Xianer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Shuiluochen sighed, Han Yu has grown up to the point where he is afraid. If Han Yu refuses to leave, he really has no way. Han Yu is now the wanted criminal of the Lu family''s imperial court. If the outsider gets hold of Han Yu, he will easily be insinuated and framed by intentional people. At that time, it will be a disaster for the whole Shui people.


    Shuiluochen thought about it for a while, anyway, it was hard for Han Yu to find the place where Narcissus was going. He sent Han Yu away first.


    Staring at Han Yu''s eyes and pausing for a moment, he said, "xian''er has gone to the MoMA guild."


    Han Yu''s mind is tight, in this case, it is really like the direction he guessed. Is it really the Narcissus who want to do harm to Narcissus? But Yuhuo is shuilinger''s elder martial sister. Why did she go all the way to report Han Yu?


    Han Yu asked in a deep voice, "is that old woman from the MoMA guild?"


    He nodded.


    Han Yu then asked, "then why does she call xian''er miss?"


    The water and dust said, "xian''er comes to the door of an elder of the MoMA guild, and the old woman is the servant of that elder!"


    Even the servants are experts in the field of martial arts. It can be seen that the man is not simple.


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the name of that man? Why did he take Xianer as his disciple?"


    He had never thought so.


    Although the MoMA guild is not a school of cultivation, its strength in Jingzhou is beyond doubt. From the understanding of the water and dust, the MoMA guild is the second only existence in Jingzhou to the Lu Dynasty.


    Narcissus can worship under the high-level door of the MoMA Association, which is a good chance for the aquarium to climb the high branch. At that time, with the support of the Lu Dynasty and the relationship between the MOA guild and the support of the Royal Court of Lu, the Shui people would be able to exert influence in Qinzhou and become the leader of the eight families.


    At the beginning, the people of the MoMA guild suddenly visited and proposed to accept Narcissus as their apprentices. But they were so happy that they couldn''t think much about it.


    Now Han Yu suddenly asked this question, and the water and dust just reacted. Yes, the people of the MoMA guild and the Shui people had no relatives. How could they suddenly accept Narcissus as their disciples? There seemed to be something he didn''t know.


    Shuiluochen asked anxiously, "Han Yu, have you found anything?"


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "Xianer may be in danger."


    "What?" The water and dust changed a little, but soon recovered. He doubted, "how could it be dangerous for xian''er to join the MoMA guild?"


    Han Yu asked, "did you have any news about Xianer when he left this period?"


    The water and dust shook his head.


    Han Yu then asked, "since there is no news from xian''er, how can you know whether xian''er is safe now?"


    "I..." The water and the dust were speechless for a moment.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said, "aquarium chief, so now anyway, you have to tell me who took xian''er and where they went."


    The MoMA guild is all over Jingzhou. It''s too wide to talk about it. Han Yu can''t look for it one by one like a headless fly.


    Shuiluochen also had some worries in his heart, and said: "the master of Xianer is called Huang Lao. He is a senior member of the MoMA guild. He should be at the helm of the MoMA guild."


    Han Yu hugged the water falling dust, said thanks, turned around and left.


    "Han Yu!" Water and dust rush busy road.


    "What else can I do for you, chief Shui?" Han Yu turned to ask.


    "Xianer, she can''t do anything?" Shuixiachen asked worried.


    Don''t worry about the narcissus. Don''t worry about the narcissus


    With that, Han Yu stepped out of the door and went directly to the sky with the eight heavenly dragons. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of the water and dust. Falling water and dust came to the door, looking up at the empty night sky, there is a kind of dreamlike feeling.


    At the front end of the aquarium, countless torches suddenly lit up, and all of a sudden it became noisy. Listening to the cry, someone should have broken into the aquarium.


    The noise over there quickly attracted the attention of people in the core area. The quiet aquarium suddenly became lively.


    "Intruder?" Han Yu stops in the void and frowns slightly. He is the intruder, but it is impossible for the Shui people to find out his trace, that is to say, in addition to him, other people have broken into the aquarium.


    Han Yu''s power of soul shot out quietly. Suddenly, a force of soul entered the scope of Han Yu''s perception. Later, people were also people with the power of soul. However, the strength of this man''s soul is obviously not a level compared with Han Yu.


    The man also felt the power of Han Yu''s soul, quickly took it back and ran away. Han Yu rushed to catch up, and soon a tall figure appeared in the range of Han Yu''s perception.


    Han Yu can''t be more familiar with this man, no matter his body shape or his breath.


    "Yu Feiyang!" Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce.Yu Feiyang sneaked into the aquarium at this time, and he was undoubtedly aiming at Narcissus. Every time he thought of what Yu Feiyang had done to Narcissus in Liuyun sect, Han Yu would like to tear him to pieces.


    However, Han Yu did not frighten the snake, but quietly followed Yu Feiyang. After Yu Feiyang was found, he resolutely headed for the back mountain of Shui nationality.


    Although Han Yu didn''t rush to do it, he was not calm in his heart. Before that, Yu Feiyang was killed by Han Yu with only a wisp of blood essence to escape. He didn''t expect that in seven or eight months, he would be alive and kicking, and he had reached the state of three levels of soul and martial arts. I don''t know how many flowery girls Yu Feiyang has done during this period of time, but all his sins are now carried by Han Yu in Jingzhou.


    Yu Feiyang rushes to the wall of the back mountain of Shui nationality. He suddenly looks back at the dark night sky. His mouth is slightly cocked up, showing a cold smile. Then Yu Feiyang turned directly into a stream of blood, rushed into the ground, and suddenly disappeared.


    Han Yu rushed after him, but he had lost the trace of Yu Feiyang.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu was annoyed. Although his speed was amazing, he did not have the ability to escape from the earth. When Yu Feiyang fled, he could do nothing.


    Had known that Yu Feiyang had found him, Han Yu should have thundered.


    Han Yu sighed secretly and went to the sky. He called out the white dragon and drove him to the sun moon city. Now that he was concerned about the safety of Narcissus, he could only let Yu Feiyang enjoy himself for a while.


    However, it is very difficult for people from the general assembly of Jingzhou to enter the helm of the foreign horse association. Fortunately, Han Yu has several acquaintances in the MoMA guild. If he can get the introduction of acquaintances, he can enter the helm of the MoMA guild. And this acquaintance, Han Yu, is locked in Fang Yuanzhou, the branch helmsman of MoMA guild in Riyue city.


    Among the people Han Yu knew, Wei Yuan, Liang Qixian and Fang Yuanzhou were all qualified to introduce Han Yu to the headquarters of the MoMA guild. However, Wei Yuan was a master of the helm of the MoMA guild, and he seldom walked outside. Now, nine times out of ten, he went back to the helm. Liang Qixian was also a commander-in-chief. Although he often went outside to inspect, his whereabouts were uncertain and hard to find. Therefore, Fang Yuanzhou, who was stationed in the sun moon city, was the best candidate for Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Under the night, a fire suddenly burst up several feet high. It was very conspicuous in the wild mountains and forests. And this fire, not something burning, but out of a human body.


    This is a 16-7-year-old boy. He is besieged by seven men in black. When he retreats, his body suddenly shakes and his body bursts into flames. Then he sees that his whole body is burning, and his whole body is full of violent atmosphere.


    He had been defeated, suddenly became extremely brave, and gradually pulled back a game, with his own strength and the other side of the same trend.


    "Bang!"


    A man in black accidentally took a palm, staggered back a few steps, his body suddenly burned a red flame, his clothes instantly turned to ashes. What is strange is that the flame actually burns out from the body in black. The man screams and rolls on the ground. Instead of extinguishing the flame, he burns more and more vigorously, and soon the whole person turns into a pile of dust.


    The rest of them took a cool breath and were far away from the youth and began to attack far away.


    Not far away in the mountains, a young man saw all these things in his eyes, and this young man was just passing by Han Yu.


    "The rumor is true indeed. Once the blood of the Lu family is fully recovered, it can exert the power of the flaming body and turn into fire, burning everything out!" Han Yu''s eyes were burning. This young man is Lu Chenhao, the ninth Prince of the Lu Dynasty.


    These people had the courage to attack the ninth Prince of Lu''s Dynasty outside Qiancheng, and they seemed to have been prepared for it. Obviously, their origin was not simple.


    "The last time I met this boy, the blood vessels of the inflamed body were still very thin. I didn''t expect that now it has been fully recovered. If there is no big chance, it is that the LV Dynasty has the means to activate the blood vessels!" Tianlaodao.


    "The means of activating blood vessels?" Han Yu asked in a hurry, "if there is a way to activate blood vessels, can you help Xiao Jiao regain the power of divine animal blood?"


    In order to help Han Yu heal, Xiao Jiao''s blood was exhausted. Han Yu had been trying to find a way to help him, but he couldn''t find it. Even Tianlao didn''t know whether Xiaojiao could recover his former look.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the skill. Xiaojiao is different from LV Chenhao. Xiaojiao''s blood is completely lost, which means that there is no blood power in his body. However, LV Chenhao used to have at least 30% of the Huoyan body''s blood force, so their situation is quite different. " Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu nodded, but anyway, it was an opportunity.


    Although Lu Chenhao is fiery and has a strong ability to cross the ranks, he is stronger than him in strength, and there are many people. Gradually, after the opponent has stabilized his position, LV Chenhao can not bear it.


    Han Yu put on his mask and walked out slowly. Han Yu is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. Although he and LV Chenyi never die, Lu Chenhao once helped Han Yu. Even if he didn''t want to inquire about the cause of his blood recovery, Han Yu would not be helpless.


    "You are so brave. Do you dare to assassinate the ninth Prince here? Have you eaten the gall of bear heart leopard?"


    Suddenly, several killers in black were startled by the sudden shout. It seemed that a man with a mask was standing under the shade of a tree. In the moonlight, it looked rather strange.


    Several killers looked at each other, said nothing, and withdrew decisively. They came here to assassinate LV Chenhao. They wanted to make a quick decision, but now suddenly a person intervened, which has affected their plans. In order to ensure that everything is safe, they are no longer interested in fighting.


    Han Yu thought that he was going to have a fierce battle, but he scared several killers away with a word. It was good for him to save his hands and expose his identity.


    As soon as Han Yu turned to leave, Lu Chenhao''s voice came from behind.


    "Han Yu, I already recognize you!"


    Han Yu is stunned. His voice has been treated specially, and he can''t even recognize him. Moreover, he uses Qi Tianjia to hide his breath. How can Lu Chenhao recognize him?


    Han Yu couldn''t help but think of what happened in Yunwu swamp. When Han Yu rescued LV Chenhao that day, he also made full preparations. However, when Lu Chenhao in Riyue City rescued Han Yu, he said that it was in the Yunwu swamp that Han Yu saved him.


    Han Yu was very puzzled. How could Lu Chenhao recognize him at a glance?


    "What kind of talented people are there in this world? Some people have good ears, some people have a good nose, some people have a good sense of touch. This kind of person is called six sense spirit body. Six senses refer to vision, hearing, touch, smell, taste and perception. Lu Chenhao should be one of those people." The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    "Six senses spirit body? Special constitution? Isn''t Lu Chenhao already a flaming body? " Han Yu asked, how can a person have two special abilities.


    Tianlao said: "among human practitioners, there are two types: ordinary body and special constitution. From weak to strong, special constitution can be divided into spirit body, King body and spirit body. Spirit body generally refers to those who have some small talents, such as those who are born with great power, who are born with sensitive hearing and who are born with keen vision. The power of these people''s blood can not be inherited. "


    For example, one of his "king of fire" body is more powerful than the king''s body. Liujue spirit body is his own unique talent, and the blood power of Huoyan body is inherited by his ancestors, which is not contradictory. The so-called divine body is the invincible system. Do you understand it now? "Han Yu said: "in this way, the biggest difference between spirit body, King body and God body is not the difference between strength and weakness, but whether blood can be inherited?"


    Tianlao said, "yes, that''s it."


    Han Yu nods in secret. Lu Chenhao can tell Han Yu''s identity in one word twice. Nine times out of ten, he has a good sense of smell. He can identify Han Yu''s identity by his smell.


    Now that his identity had been exposed, Han Yu did not leave in a hurry. He turned around and looked at Lu Chenhao coldly. He flashed a light of killing in his eyes and said, "do you know how stupid it is to tell my identity in front of me?"


    Lu Chenhao walked slowly. The flame on his body was restrained. His clothes were not damaged at all. He said, "can you kill me?"


    Han Yu stepped out and turned into several shadows. Suddenly, he appeared in front of Lu Chenhao. He grabbed Lu Chenhao''s neck and said coldly, "do you think I dare not?"


    Lu Chenhao didn''t make any resistance. He looked straight into Han Yu''s eyes and said definitely, "I don''t think you dare, but I believe you won''t kill your friends."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "it''s a joke. You LV people chase me everywhere. Are we still friends? What''s more, we''ve never been friends! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Lu Chenhao did not change his face and said, "you saved me in the cloud swamp, I saved you in the Baiyue mountain range, and you helped me just now. What are we not friends? It''s Lu Chenyi who pursues you, not me. I believe you are a man with clear gratitude and resentment. "


    "Oh?" Han Yu was surprised that Lu Chenhao called Lu Chenyi by his name instead of his third brother.


    Seeing Han Yu''s doubts, Lu Chenhao said with a wry smile: "my father''s emperor has twenty-one sons in all. The eldest prince is now over forty, while the younger is only three years old. Most of our 21 brothers were born from different mothers. In fact, the relationship between them is stranger than passers-by and estranged from the enemy. I don''t want to carry this pot for Lu Chenyi, and I won''t. Do you believe me now


    Han Yu let go of LV Chenhao and said with a cold hum, "what do you say so much to me?"


    Lu Chenhao said, "I cherish your friend very much."


    Han Yu asked, "really? I am the descendant of the Yin sucking old man. If you make friends with me, you will not be afraid to delay your future? "


    Lu Chenhao turned around and turned his back to Han Yu. He walked out a few steps and said slowly: "Yin sucking method is based on collecting Yin and tonifying yang. If you are really the descendant of Yin sucking old man, and you have absorbed Hua Jianfei''s blood, you will surely seek your own death!"


    Han Yu said: "but people all over the world think so."


    Lu Chenhao disdained the way: "people in the world? It''s just a plaything in the palm of one''s hand. Yun Guangji wants to kill you, Lu Chenyi wants to do meritorious service, you become a victim. Unfortunately, they underestimate your ability. If you can escape from the Baiyue mountains, they should think that you are not a good person to deal with. "


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a high look at LV Chenhao. Unexpectedly, he could see clearly.


    Han Yu also thought of many things at once. The family of the Lu family was so big that their descendants must also covet the position of the head of the family and the king of the kingdom.


    On the surface, Lu Chenhao wants to make friends with Han Yu. In fact, he definitely takes a fancy to Han Yu''s potential and hopes to bring Han Yu to his camp for his use.


    Since LV Chenyi killed Liu xuanyue, Han Yu was doomed to be against the Lu family. Because Han Yu must kill Lu Chenyi, and when Lu Chenyi dies, the LV family will not let Han Yu go.


    Even if Lu Chenhao ascends juedang and becomes the king of a country in the future, he will surely hold a showdown with Han Yu from the perspective of Lu nationality. And this, Lu Chenhao must also know.


    The reason why he is now making friends with Han Yu is just to use Han Yu temporarily to help him get rid of the enemy.


    Han Yu is valuable to him now. Naturally, he tries his best to win over Han Yu. Once Han Yu loses his value in the future, he will kick Han Yu away.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chenhao saw Han Yu''s potential, but he didn''t see how Han Yu would stoop to others and be manipulated by others?


    Now Han Yu and LV Chenhao are two Qing Dynasties. Han Yu might as well play with Lu Chenhao. Now it''s just where he can be used.


    Light way: "did not see, you than that LV Chenyi, has the vision many!"


    Lu Chenhao disdained his lips and looked scornful of Lu Chenyi. He said, "don''t say that. Tell me about you. How can you come here?"


    Han Yu did not hide, said: "I want to go to the sun moon city."


    "Sun Moon City?" Lu Chenyi was somewhat surprised and said, "Han Yu, although the limelight has passed now, you are undoubtedly throwing yourself into the net when you enter the sun moon city so rashly!"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "isn''t there you?"


    "What do you mean?" asked Lu Chenyi


    Han Yu said: "I follow the ninth prince into the city, there will be no one to check the nine Prince''s car?"


    Lu Chenyi nodded and said, "of course, no one dares to check the car of the prince. Let''s give you a ride. Let''s go."


    Lu Chenyi did not take the opportunity to ask Han Yu, but rather a bit of general demeanor.


    Han Yu asked, "by the way, what is the origin of the person who assassinated you just now?"


    Lu Chenyi took a look at the moon in the sky and said without caring: "only it knows."


    Han Yu and Lu Chenyi arrived at the sun moon city overnight. Around the sun moon city, there are tight defense lines on the ground and in the air. It is difficult for Han Yu to pass through. Entering the city together with Lu Chenyi avoided a lot of trouble.


    After entering the city, Han Yu still wore a mask, but did not attract many people''s attention. Because in the streets, there are many people with masks and hats.


    However, no matter who comes into the city gate, they should take off their masks, hats and other things for inspection.


    When Han Yu came to the MoMA guild, he did not enter through the main gate, but came to the back door, ready to slip up. When Han Yu came, he happened to meet six middle-aged men coming out of the back door of the MoMA Association and left in a hurry.


    These six people were the ones who assassinated Lu Chenhao last night. Although they all wore veils, Han Yu knew their faces like the palm of his hand.


    "How could the MoMA guild send someone to assassinate Lu Chenhao? It''s getting more and more interesting. " At first, Han Yu thought it was Lu Chenhao''s competitor who wanted to get rid of Lu Chenhao. However, he didn''t expect that it was the hand of the MoMA Association, which was mainly engaged in trade and did not participate in the struggle between various forces.The blood vessels of Lu Chenhao''s inflamed body recovered completely, which had not appeared in several generations in the royal dynasty of Lu Chenhao. Lu Chenhao is of great significance to the royal family of the Lu family. It can be said that if there is no accident, LV Chenhao will become the successor of Lu''s royal family and the future overlord of Jingzhou.


    The biggest pressure is Lu Chenyi and other competitors. The MoMA guild is involved, and things become more complicated.


    After several people left, Han Yu came out of the corner. With his powerful soul, Han Yu explored the way and walked in a silent way. Without disturbing anyone, he soon got to the top floor of the MoMA Association, outside Fang Yuanzhou''s office.


    At this time, although it was still early, Fang Yuanzhou was already in it. He walked back and forth with his hands behind his back, which was quite irritable. It seems that the assassination of Lu Chenhao failed, and he was very angry.


    Han Yu raised his hand and knocked on the door three times. Behind the door came Fang Yuanzhou''s angry voice: "who?"


    Han Yu light way: "Fang helmsman, it''s me."


    Fang Yuanzhou was stunned. He was no stranger to Han Yu''s voice. He hurried to open the door. He saw Han Yu with a mask and asked, "are you..."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "master Fang, take a step to speak."


    Fang Yuanzhou let Han Yu in and quickly shut the door. He was puzzled. Why didn''t Han Yu come up? He thought that when he came last time, Han Yu often appeared in the MoMA guild. Everyone was familiar with Han Yu, so he didn''t report in advance and let Han Yu come up directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    After Fang Yuanzhou closed the door, Han Yu took off his mask to confirm his identity.


    Fang Yuanzhou nodded and asked Han Yu to take his seat. He asked, "what can I do for you, young Xia Han?"


    Although Han Yu is now the most wanted criminal of the Lu Dynasty, Fang Yuanzhou does not dare to neglect his mysterious relationship with the black robed people or the friendly relationship with Liang Qixian.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "helmsman Fang, you''re welcome. I''m here to inquire where Mr. Liang is now."


    Fang Yuanzhou said: "old Liang has returned to the helm. What can I do for you, young Xia Han?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Fang Yuanzhou thought for a moment and said, "young Xia Han, if you don''t like this, you can stay here for the time being, and write your affairs on the letter. I''ll send someone to deliver it immediately."


    Han Yu said: "don''t be so troublesome. Since I already know the wizard of Liang Lao, I can go to find him myself."


    Han Yu stood up and prepared to leave. Fang Yuanzhou quickly reached out his hand to stop Han Yu and said, "young Xia Han, I''m afraid you don''t know. The general helm of our Motorcycle Association is always under strict control. Without invitation, it is difficult for outsiders to enter. Young Xia Han, I''m afraid I won''t see Mr. Liang. "


    Han Yu pretended to be surprised and said, "what should I do? Did I explain why I came here, and no one told Mr. Liang about it? "


    Fang Yuanzhou said, "young Xia Han, please don''t be impatient. I''ll give him a token. With this token, someone will take him to see old Liang."


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up. Naturally, he came here to find Fang Yuanzhou after hearing about the helm of the MoMA guild. He wanted Fang Yuanzhou to write a letter of introduction for him, but he didn''t expect to give the token directly. If you have a token in hand, it will be much better to work at the helm of the MoMA guild than a letter of introduction.


    Fang Yuanzhou took out a bronze token about the size of a palm and handed it to Han Yu, saying, "this is the token!"


    Han Yu took the token, and suddenly a cold air came into his palm. He could not help shaking his spirit. The token, however, has the effect of refreshing and tranquilizing. It is carved with exquisite patterns. The word "Mo" is carved in the center of the front, and the word "horse" is carved in the middle of the back.


    Han Yu took the token away, and Yuan Zhou of the other party arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Fang. I have something important to do with me, so I can''t stay here for a long time. I will certainly thank you again in the future."


    Fang Yuanzhou arched his hand and said with a smile, "young Xia Han, you''re welcome. I''ll send someone to send him out of the city."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I have a way to leave. Goodbye!"


    Han Yu opened the door and went away, several flashes disappeared in front of Fang Yuanzhou.


    "Young Xia Han, you are the pride of a generation!" Fang Yuanzhou sighed. The Lu Dynasty launched the whole prefecture to pursue and kill Han Yu. Han Yu could escape. Now he appears at the foot of the emperor with swagger. His ability has to be admired by Fang Yuanzhou.


    After leaving the MoMA guild, Han Yu did not leave in a hurry. He wandered around the city of sun and moon for a while and rushed to Rui Wang''s mansion, the residence of the ninth prince.


    The MoBa guild''s assassination of Lu Chenhao is not a simple assassination. There must be a secret behind it. The MoMA guild is obviously not as simple as it seems. Han Yu is about to go to the helm of the MoMA guild. Later things may involve the safety of Narcissus. Han Yu must know himself and know the enemy.


    Lu Chenhao, as the ninth Prince of Lu''s imperial dynasty, has been specially trained by Lu''s royal family since the blood vessels of Huoyan body recovered completely. He certainly knows a lot about the MoMA guild, the largest trade organization in Jingzhou.


    Lu Chenhao wants to make use of Han Yu. Han Yu believes that he should tell Han Yu some secrets that others don''t know.


    King Rui''s residence is heavily guarded, with five steps to a post and ten steps to a sentry. Besides, there are patrol soldiers who patrol back and forth, and no fly can fly in. However, Han Yu''s appearance outside LV Chenhao''s bedroom did not attract the attention of the guards of King Rui''s residence.


    The defense in other places of Rui palace is as solid as gold, but there is no one around LV Chenhao''s bedroom. Han Yu can''t help but smile. LV Chenhao may have known Han Yu would come and deliberately withdrew the guards around him.


    Han Yu Shi ran walked over to open the Palace door and walked in directly. Lu Chenhao is sitting in the front hall, keeping his eyes closed and waiting for Han Yu.


    "How do you know I''ll come to you?" Han Yu walked in and sat down casually and asked lightly.


    Lu Chenhao slowly opened his eyes, looked at Han Yu with a smile and said, "I am the one who invited the Buddha, and the one who sent the Buddha must also be me."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "it''s comfortable to talk to smart people."


    Lu Chenhao raised his mouth slightly and raised his eyebrows. He asked, "when do you want to leave?"


    Han Yu said: "naturally as soon as possible, but before leaving, I have one thing to ask for advice."


    Lu Chenhao flashed a look of surprise in his eyes and said, "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "I want to know the details of the MoMA guild. The more detailed, the better."


    Lu Chenhao looked at Han Yu meaningfully and said, "you have a good relationship with the MoMA guild. I''m afraid you know better than me?"


    The last time Han Yu came to Japan, he ate and lived in the palace of the MoMA guild for more than a month. This kind of treatment can be enjoyed by few people in Jingzhou. Lu Chenhao misunderstood the good relationship between Han Yu and the MoMA guild, but it was reasonable.However, Han Yu didn''t believe that LV Chenhao had not investigated the specific relationship between him and the MoMA guild. He said, "you must have known the relationship between me and the MoMA guild? Do you want me to explain it again? "


    Lu Chenhao didn''t answer in a hurry. He tapped the armrest with his fingers, meditating. Han Yu did not disturb, waiting quietly.


    His friendship with Lu Chenhao is neither deep nor shallow. Han Yu saved LV Chenhao in the cloud swamp, and LV Chenhao saved Han Yu in the Riyue mountains. Because Han Yu had the suspicion of looting before, Han Yu owed LV Chenhao; last night, Han Yu helped LV Chenhao out of the city, and LV Chenhao helped Han Yu into Riyue City, and LV Chenhao owed Han Yu. The two offsets make it easier for both sides to accept that they do not owe each other.


    It can be said that after these things, the two people can become close friends.


    However, Lu Chenhao aspired to become the successor of the royal family of Lu. He preferred the skills of the emperor rather than the friendship between the monarchs. Han Yu, however, would sooner or later go to the opposite side of the Lu family, and naturally he would not be friends with Lu Chenhao.


    These two people can only be linked by interests. Now their interests are closely related. Of course, they can get together. When there is no interest relationship between them, they will meet each other naturally.


    Han Yu understood this truth, and Lu Chenhao understood it better.


    Therefore, Lu Chenhao would not directly tell Han Yu about the details of the MoMA guild.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The scene is quiet to the extreme, two teenagers, each thinking.


    After a long time, Lu Chenhao asked, "why do you want to investigate the MoMA guild?"


    Lu Chenhao was puzzled. Han Yu''s biggest enemy now was the Lu Dynasty. The MoMA guild had helped Han Yu many times. How could Han Yu suddenly come up with the idea of the MoMA guild?


    Han Yu said: "you don''t have to worry about it. I want to know everything about the MoMA guild. But all these things are not the ones we can see on the surface. You should understand what I mean."


    Lu Chenhao''s eyes suddenly became sharp and asked, "why should I tell you?"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "go ahead, what do you need me to do?"


    Lu Chenhao didn''t expect Han Yu to be so direct. He was stunned. Then he said with a smile: "it''s refreshing. You just need to help me with one thing, and I''ll tell you anything you want from the MoMA guild. "


    Han Yu thought that he had come to the right place. In terms of his understanding of the MoMA guild, I''m afraid no one in the world can match the Lu Dynasty except the MoMA guild itself. Lu Chenhao now has thousands of favorites in one, and he has ambition. How could he not care about the MoMA guild, the only power in Jingzhou that the Lu emperor could not control.


    Ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chenhao stretched out three fingers and said, "serve me for three years."


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Yu burst out laughing, stood up and left.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Chenhao stood up and asked.


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "I have worked for you for three years. You can let me do thousands of things for you. It''s really clever. Since you are so insincere, I believe that many of your competitors will be very willing to cooperate with me. "


    Han Yu finished and strode away.


    Lu Chenhao didn''t expect that Han Yu would agree to his first request. The reason why he put forward such an excessive request was to give himself room for bargaining. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was so popular.


    Han Yu is right. Even if Lu Chenhao doesn''t cooperate with Han Yu, there will surely be many people willing to cooperate with Han Yu. This is not what Lu Chenhao wants to see.


    "I dare say that no one who can cooperate with you knows more about the MoMA guild than I do."


    Han Yu stopped, of course, he didn''t really want to go, and he just wanted to take the initiative in his own hands. Although there will certainly be other princes willing to cooperate with Han Yu, Han Yu is only familiar with LV Chenhao, so it is safer to cooperate with him.


    "Maybe you''re right, but I''m more concerned about whether the deal is worth it." Han Yu''s back to Lu Chenhao, a light way.


    Seeing that Han Yu stopped, Lu Chenhao sighed with relief. There will not be a second assistant like Han Yu in Jingzhou. He has no doubt about it. With his potential and Han Yu''s right-hand assistant, the position of the successor of the royal family of Lu can be easily obtained.


    Therefore, compared with Han Yu''s urgency for the details of the MoMA guild, Lu Chenhao is more eager to persuade Han Yu to do things for him. Now that Han Yu has already sent them to his door, how can he let Han Yu leave.


    "Well, what''s your condition?" Lu Chenhao asked.


    "I only promise you one thing, one simple thing! This can''t go beyond my bottom line! " Han Yu''s resolute way.


    The role between the two men, from the original Han Yu to Lu Chenhao, quietly changed to LV Chenhao asking for Han Yu. Now the initiative is completely in Han Yu''s hands. Han yudun for a moment and then said, "moreover, we have to see whether your news is worth the chips."


    Lu Chenhao''s face trembled and said, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely worth it."


    Han Yu turned around and walked back. Now they have established a cooperative relationship and the atmosphere is much more harmonious. After they sat down, Lu Chenhao said, "if you want to know what questions the MoMA guild has, ask them. You will know everything and answer them."


    Han Yu asked, "when was the MoMA guild established? Why did it build such a strong foundation under the eyes of the Lu dynasty? Why didn''t the Lu Dynasty suppress the MoMA guild? "


    As the saying goes, people can''t sleep on the side of the couch. The Lu Dynasty was the real overlord of Jingzhou. However, the rise of the MoMA guild revealed its strangeness. Han Yu didn''t believe that the Lu dynasty would be indifferent to the rise of such a huge power.


    Lu Chenhao''s face grew gloomy and said, "on the surface, the MoMA guild was founded 530 years ago. In fact, it was 800 years ago that there was a shadow of the MoMA guild in Jingzhou."


    "At the beginning of the founding of the Lu Dynasty, Jingzhou''s trade was mainly controlled by the Shui, Leng and Qin families, and other large and small trade organizations were subordinate to these three families. Trade is rich in oil and water. Later, several other families of the eight families also wanted to get involved in the business. After years of fighting, the Shui, Leng and Qin gradually lost their dominant position in trade. "


    "As a result, Jingzhou''s trade has entered a period of chaos. Not only eight families are involved, but other private organizations have begun to rise in troubled times. After hundreds of years of development, Jingzhou''s trade has formed two camps. One camp is the alliance of aristocratic families, led by the eight families; the other is the livelihood alliance, which is the trade organizations that have emerged from individuals or other forces. ""After a long struggle between the two sides, the eight families gradually withdrew from the stage of history in the trade circle, and nearly 40% of the trade in Jingzhou was controlled by three major trade organizations. Eight hundred years ago, the eight families were even worse. Many families were directly expelled from the trade circle. At that time, five famous trade organizations controlled nearly 60% of Jingzhou''s trade. "


    "At the beginning, these trade organizations were also fighting openly and secretly. Our emperor Lu didn''t intervene, but no one thought that in the next 300 years, these five trade organizations did not die out, but became stronger and stronger, controlling 70% of the trade in Jingzhou. One day five hundred years ago, the five major trade organizations suddenly announced the merger and formed the MoMA Association. "


    "At that time, the news made Jingzhou tremble three times. It is too late for us to stop it. The power that controls 70% of Jingzhou''s trade is second only to our imperial dynasty. Once there is a big fight, the whole Jingzhou people will not be immune. However, the MoMA association was also quite knowledgeable and highly praised. At the beginning of its establishment, it expressed its own attitude. It only engaged in trade and did not interfere in others. That''s the main reason why they can do it now. "


    "Otherwise, if you dare to give us the slightest idea, even if he controls nearly 80% of Jingzhou''s trade, my emperor will be able to annihilate it in an instant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Lu Chenhao suddenly became sharp and sharp. His face showed his absolute trust in Lu''s imperial court, and his arrogant and domineering spirit rose from his body. Even if it''s better than the MoMA guild, it doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Han Yu secretly said that the MoMA guild had already paid attention to Lu''s imperial court. Judging from the fact that Lu Chenhao was assassinated by the MoMA guild, I''m afraid it is no longer satisfied with being only a first trade organization.


    Han Yu said: "now it seems that the MoMA guild has long been premeditated."


    Lu Chenhao nodded his head and said, "the planners of the MoMA guild are very clever. They take advantage of the chaos to enter and distract the attention of the imperial court. Only when the time is ripe can they be combined. Otherwise, even if a small trade organization has no influence on the imperial power of Lu, it will not succeed. "


    Lu Chenhao is not blind and confident. The LVS have been able to control Jingzhou for thousands of years. How can they be shaken by ordinary people.


    Han Yu asked, "who is the planner behind the MoMA guild?"


    Lu Chenhao said: "a family that calls itself the horse clan. This family comes from Yuzhou."


    Yuzhou is one of the nine states in the cloud continent. It is located in the northeast of Jingzhou, adjacent to Jingzhou and Qinzhou. In the cloud land, Yuzhou is called the three southwest states. It is the most prosperous and powerful state among the three states.


    Lu Chen Hao stopped for a moment, then flashed a flash of sharp light in his eyes and said, "however, the horse clan is only a superficial illusion. After the horse clan, there is another force that is the real behind the scenes envoy of the MoMA Association."


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s heart moved, but he didn''t expect that there was still a lord''s messenger after the horse clan. The MoMA guild is really not simple. Han Yu is also more fortunate to find Lu Chenhao to find the right person.


    "Who is the person behind the scenes?" he asked quickly


    Lu Chenhao shook his head and said, "the commander behind the scenes has always been more mysterious, but it has not been investigated clearly."


    In the territory of the Lu family''s imperial court, the behind the scenes envoys can still be hidden for so many years without being discovered.


    Han Yu said: "in this way, the base camp of the Western MoMA guild is only external. Internally, they should have more hidden places."


    Lu Chenhao said: "that''s natural. It''s no secret that the horse family is the master of the MoMA Association. But how many people know what kind of family the horse family is and where is the family hidden?"


    Han Yu looked at LV Chenhao, and listened attentively.


    Lu Chenhao said: "the horse family is a family of cultivation, and its experts are like clouds. Compared with the eight big families, such as Shui and Leng, they are all different from each other. I''m afraid their overall strength is not weaker than that of haotianzong. "


    The news surprised Han Yu. In Han Yu''s opinion, the reason why the MoMA guild is strong is that it has money, and that it has many branches and many hands. I didn''t expect that it controlled the horse race and was so strong. Most of all, there are supporters behind it, which is unfathomable.


    What made Han Yu even more astonished was the terror of the Lu family. The MoMA guild was so powerful that Lu Chenhao even ignored it. How powerful the Lu Dynasty was is is a mystery. It may not be weaker than the white tiger villa in Qinzhou.


    Although Jingzhou is weaker than Qinzhou as a whole, the royal family of Lu controlled Jingzhou for thousands of years, and its details are better than that of Baihu villa, which controls a region in Qinzhou. Therefore, it is not impossible that Lv''s reign was stronger than Baihu mountain villa.


    "Your Highness, the third prince and the seventh prince are here to visit."


    Just then a respectful voice came from outside the door.


    "Shua!"


    In Han Yu''s eyes, he suddenly bursts out two chills, and his body is full of killing intention. The third prince is not Lu Chenyi!


    Lu Chenhao frowned. He didn''t know why the two men suddenly visited at this time. He took a look at Han Yu and comforted him: "Han Yu, I know how you feel now, but it''s not the time to calm down!"


    Han Yu slowly closed his eyes, clenched his fist, and took a deep breath: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Lu Chenhao nodded. He was really afraid that Han Yu would not be able to resist rushing out to kill LV Chenyi. No matter who was born or died between LV Chenyi and Han Yu, he would have nothing to do with him.


    Then he looked at the palace gate and said in a deep voice, "please invite them to the living room, and I''ll be there later."


    "Ninth brother, don''t be so troublesome. My third brother and I have already come here!" Outside the door, suddenly sounded a cold voice.


    For this voice, Han Yu is not familiar with, obviously is the so-called seventh prince.


    Lu Chenhao''s face changed slightly. Lu Chenyi and LV Chenxi killed him directly. They gave Han Yu a look and asked him to hide in the inner hall.


    Although Han Yu wanted to tear Lu Chenyi to pieces, but now he knew that it was not the time to start. He took a deep breath to suppress the killing intention in his heart. He stood up and quickly flashed into the screen and entered the inner hall.


    At this time, the Palace door opened and two young people came in side by side. One is tall and straight with a strong back and a strong back; another has a bookish face and a touch of feminine air between his eyebrows. These two people are Lu Chenyi and LV Chenxi, the third and seventh princes of the Lu Dynasty.


    Lu Chenhao secretly clenched his fist, and the two directly broke into his bedroom. They didn''t pay much attention to him. However, there was still a smile on his face. He stood up and said, "brother three, brother seven, I don''t know that wind has blown you both here.""Nine younger brother, can''t I and seven come to your ruiwang mansion?" Lu Chenyi looks at Lu Chenhao with deep meaning.


    Lu Chenhao said with a smile, "no matter what you say, you can come whenever you want to. Please sit down!"


    Lu Chenhao''s words are a pun. One is to express that he doesn''t care when the other party will come. The other is to express his dissatisfaction. The other party doesn''t see him in his eyes. He will come if he wants to!


    "Nine younger brother, I and three elder brothers heard that you came back today, specially came to see you!" Lu Chenxi said with a smile, although it was smiling, it gave people a piercing chill.


    Lu Chenhao snorted in his heart, saying that they received the news very quickly. Before the recovery of blood, Lu Chenyi and Lu Chenxi had come to find Lu Chenhao. Now that Lu Chenhao''s blood has recovered and become a hot contender for his successor, they think of his younger brother.


    Lu Chenhao did not think that they came to congratulate him. Lu Chenyi had long coveted the position of successor, which was obviously to explore the bottom of LV Chenhao.


    Lu Chenhao quietly invited them to sit down and ordered them to serve tea.


    Lu Chenxi''s eyes were bleak and swept around the outer hall. Suddenly, Lu Chenxi looked directly at LV Chenhao and said, "I didn''t expect that nine younger brother went out this time and recruited such an expert. It''s really gratifying. Nine younger brother, why don''t you let that person come out and let me know each other with my third brother! "


    Lu Chenhao''s face suddenly changed, and he called in a bad way. Lu Chenxi is the master of Qi. He must have found the trace of Han Yu. It would be bad if Han Yu exposed his identity.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Chenhao slapped the armrest and stood up. He said angrily, "brother Qi, this is my bedroom. You can explore my privacy with the power of your soul without permission. Don''t you see me in the eye?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Lu Chenxi hit a ha ha way: "nine younger brother, you think too much, but I have the good intention to help you to explore the surrounding environment, so as to avoid some evil minded people, to the nine younger brother''s disadvantage." With a soft smile on his face, Lu Chenxi did not feel sorry for his behavior.


    Lu Chenyi said: "yes, nine brothers, you are now the treasure of our royal family. It is the duty of brothers not to let some unruly people make your idea and protect your safety."


    Lu Chenhao sneered and sneered. The two men in front of him were crooks. However, he still resisted the evil spirit and snorted coldly: "Mr. Ma likes to be quiet and has a strange temper. The third and seventh brothers should not disturb him. Otherwise, when Mr. Ma starts to get angry, even my younger brother can''t stop him."


    Lu Chenhao said and sat down slowly. The reason why he called Han Yu Mr. Ma was that of the horse clan who had just mentioned the MoMA guild.


    Lu Chenxi stood up and said with a smile, "a master naturally has the temperament of an expert, but I like to make friends with this kind of strange person with personality. If my guess is right, Mr. Ma should be a Qi Tianshi. We all belong to the Qitian school, and we are a family. I believe Mr. Ma will be happy to discuss with me the way of Qi Tian


    There was a flash of surprise in Lu Chenyi''s eyes. Lu Chenhao''s own blood fully recovered and had already occupied an overwhelming advantage. If there was another Qi Tianshi''s help, it would be even more powerful. His eyes turned and said with a smile, "nine younger brother, such an expert, if you don''t introduce me, you can treat me and Lao Qi as outsiders."


    Lu Chenhao did not know what to do for a moment. He was afraid that Han Yu would show his horse''s feet when he introduced him. If he did not introduce him, they would certainly not go, which would arouse suspicion.


    "If you want to explore the way of Qi Tian, it depends on whether you have that qualification!" A hoarse voice came from the back hall, followed by steady and heavy footsteps.


    Lu Chenxi brothers did not speak, quietly listening to the footsteps. Footsteps as like as two peas, as like as two peas, each step is the same as the vibration that is produced. Just from this simple detail, Lu Chenxi can be sure that this is a master.


    Before long, a thin figure stepped in from the side door, with a mask on his face and his hands hidden in his sleeves. Only a pair of cold eyes like ice skates were exposed outside, which gave people a creepy feeling.


    Lu Chenhao immediately got up to meet him. He made a long bow to Han Yu. He apologized and said, "Mr. Ma, I''m the two..."


    Han Yu thought that Lu Chenhao''s acting was really good. He raised his hand to stop Lu Chenhao from going on. He glanced at Lu Chenxi and said with disdain: "it''s just a ring of Xie Lingshi. I also want to ask me about the way of heaven. It''s beyond my ability!"


    Although LV chenshuo''s curse was not higher than that of Han''s, he was not one of the seven masters in his mind. The ability of the royal family of Lu can be seen.


    Lu Chenyi, however, is now a dual realm of the earth and the military. Looking at Jingzhou''s peers, there are absolutely few of them.


    When LV Chenxi saw the curse on Han Yu''s head, his eyes widened.


    What''s the matter, seven Lu Chenyi saw the situation, and asked in a low voice.


    "Three brothers, is a two ring unloading division, only one step to reach the level of three ring unloading division!" Lu Chenxi turned his head and whispered in his ear.


    How can Lu chenling''s master of wubu exist?


    Lu Chenyi''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom. LV Chenhao''s qualification was a little lower than him. He thought that he had the help of LV Chenxi, the Qi Heavenly Master, and could make a tie with Lu Chenhao. Unexpectedly, LV Chenhao had also found a Qi Tianshi as a helper, which was even stronger than LV Chenxi.


    Lu Chenyi suddenly, like a withered flower, sat back on the chair and became listless.


    Han Yu didn''t even bother to take a look at it. He found a seat at will and sat down, which was informal. With a sneer in his heart, Lu Chenhao sat back to the throne with no expression and said, "third brother, seventh brother, this is Mr. Ma. Mr. Ma, these two are the third prince and the seventh prince. "


    Lu Chenyi and LV Chenxi have arched their hands. Now their mood can be described as very complicated. Han Yu, however, does not even have a look at it, showing an expert posture that is close to strangers.


    Seeing Lu Chenyi''s dejected appearance, Lu Chenxi frowned a little, turned his eyes, and said with a gloomy smile: "it''s really lucky that you can get help from Mr. Ma. I don''t know where I found Mr. Ma''s fairy tale. I''m sorry to be short-sighted. Why have you never heard of Mr. Ma''s name before? "


    Lu Chenhao complacently said: "nature is to get the advice of experts. Mr. Ma is an expert in the world. He has lived in seclusion for many years. How can ordinary people know his name? "


    Lu Chenxi''s face trembled. What''s the difference between LV Chenhao''s saying and not saying? Also secretly damaged him, but also had to smile: "that is, that is..."However, he thought in his heart: "good, you lvchenhao, you are so quiet that he is here to help you. If you let the father know that he must be more interested in it, I don''t know the strength of this horse? How they look and why they wear masks


    Although Lu Chenyu didn''t see the deep breath of Han Tianyu.


    All of a sudden, he said with a smile: "the ninth brother has been working hard for a long time. My third brother and I are afraid that you can''t bear it. We have brought you a thousand year old dragon blood ginseng to supplement your body."


    Lu Chenxi said, before waiting for LV Chenhao to refuse, he said directly to the palace gate: "come on, bring in the gifts prepared by me and the third prince."


    Lu Chenhao didn''t know what the hell Lu Chenxi was going to do. If he came to his mouth, he could only swallow it back.


    A middle-aged man, with a jade box in his hands, stepped in with his head lowered and the jade box held high above his head to present it to Lu Chenhao.


    "Seven elder brothers, you this is too polite." Lu Chenhao didn''t take it over. He looked at Lu Chenxi and said with a smile.


    "Well, if my brother doesn''t talk about two families, I''ll take it. This is also the intention of my third brother." Lu Chenxi said with a smile.


    Lu Chenhao didn''t know what they were going to sing, but he was not afraid of what LV Chenxi would dare to do on the dragon blood ginseng. So he said thanks and took the jade box.


    The middle-aged man stepped back quietly. When he stepped back in front of Han Yu, he suddenly turned around, just like a leopard catching prey. He grabbed the mask on Han Yu''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Whoosh..."


    The middle-aged man is moving like a rabbit, with a strange track to grasp. For a moment, in front of Han Yu, four palms appeared, grabbing at the mask in four directions.


    "Shadowless hand!"


    Lu Chenhao was shocked. At the beginning, Lu Chenxi asked people to send medicine for him. He was always on guard against fraud. Unexpectedly, he just breathed a sigh of relief. It was when he was the weakest vigilant that the middle-aged man made a move, and he actually went for Han Yu.


    What makes him even more unexpected is that this middle-aged man actually displays the unique skill of Jingzhou''s No. 1 thief night shadowless ghost hand. It is said that shadowless ghost hand is the fastest martial art in the world. No one can resist it when it comes out.


    This man rushed to Han Yu''s mask. Once Han Yu''s mask was removed, not only Han Yu could not fly, but also Lu Chenhao could not escape the blame.


    "Presumptuous Stop... " Lu Chenhao stood up.


    Unfortunately, the opponent''s hand is too much to defend, and the speed of the hand is extremely fast.


    Lu Chenxi looked at Han Yu''s mask with bright eyes. He wanted to see what was sacred about the mysterious Mr. Ma of the second ring unloading division. Although the night without shadow is only one of the most important accomplishments of Diwu, the speed of its hand is no more than ten fingers in Jingzhou.


    Just a month ago, ye Wuying made a bet with a man. He just took away the bag of heaven and earth of the other side with the concentration of a triple master of earth and martial arts. His reputation as the first secret thief was not a false name.


    The night''s shadowless hand suddenly reached Han Yu. It was just a hand, but it took off the mask from four directions, which made people unable to defend themselves.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, just when ye Wuying was about to meet Han Yu''s mask, a cold and frightful smell burst out of Han Yu''s body. Countless array patterns sprang out of Han Yu''s body and quickly formed an array pattern shield. When night Wuying''s hand touched the mask, he screamed and was bounced back.


    Lu Chenxi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and ye Wuying''s speed was so fast that Han Yu was able to fully motivate Qi Tianjia to defend. This shows that he has been prepared for a long time and has been paying close attention to Ye Wuying''s every move.


    Lu Chenxi was secretly annoyed. The spirit of the second ring Xie Ling division was so terrible that he could not even get hold of the famous night shadowless.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body turned into countless shadows and stood up from the chair. His hands were up and down. His hands were like knives. Whether it is the speed of the hand, or the strength of the hand, are far more than night without shadow can match.


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound, a person''s head flew up, blood straight into the beam. When he looked at Han Yu again, he had already sat back to his original position and kept his eyes closed, as if nothing had anything to do with him.


    Lu Chenxi and LV Chenyi, including Lu Chenhao, all opened their eyes and killed an expert in the field and martial arts at a lightning speed. How terrifying is this man?


    What surprised Lu Chenxi most was that Han Yu''s hand was so fast that his breath died in a flash. Even though he didn''t see what kind of cultivation Han Yu was, Han Yu had finished killing people. He sat back to his original position, and his breath was so restrained that he seemed unfathomable.


    "You..." Lu Chenxi pointed to Han Yu and wanted to use it to make trouble.


    Lu Chenhao took the lead and said, "what''s going on here? How can the first night without shadow become your subordinate?"


    Lu Chenhao angrily stares at LV Chenxi with a look of jealousy. If Lu Chenxi didn''t give a reasonable explanation, he would certainly let Lu Chenxi look good.


    When Lu Chenxi got to his mouth, he swallowed it again. His face suddenly became gloomy and terrible. He roared: "come on, please check it out. Who put the shadow of night in my prince''s side? What''s your heart?"


    LV Chenhao didn''t expect that LV Chenxi reacted so quickly that he transferred the accusation to others, which made the words he had already thought out good and useless.


    Two uniformed officers and men rushed in and dragged the corpse down in a hurry. The speed was as fast as it seemed that they had practiced for a long time.


    Lu Chenxi made a long bow to Han Yu and said apologetically: "the prince was negligent and let the villain fool around. I was shocked just now. Please forgive me."


    See LV Chenxi all take the initiative to apologize to Han Yu, Lu Chenhao more difficult to say what, look to Han Yu, see Han Yu how to deal with.


    "You are Qi Tianshi. You can''t tell whether the people around you are good or bad. What a waste!" Han Yu scolded mercilessly.


    Lu Chenxi''s face trembled, and there was a thick and sinister color floating between his eyebrows, but he finally held back the stinginess in his heart. At this time, LV Chenyi, who had never spoken, said: "Mr. Ma is really a talented person. Today, I really opened my eyes. I don''t know one thing about the prince. Can Mr. Ma solve his doubts


    "If you have something to say, you can fart!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Chenhao took a deep look at Han Yu. Han Yu and LV Chenyi had already been estranged from each other. But now, the big enemy is in front of him, but Han Yu can still be so calm, his heart mature, Lu Chenhao had to admire three points.


    If we were ordinary people, I''m afraid we would have been killed.Lu Chenyi''s face was cold and asked, "why is your husband carrying a package all the time?"


    Powerful practitioners all have their own bags of heaven and earth. It is strange that the bags can be used to contain the mustard seeds and carry a package on their backs. Nine out of ten of the packages contained a living creature. Unfortunately, the package had the effect of resisting the power of the soul. Even Lu Chenxi could not see anything in the package.


    This can not help but remind LV Chenyi of Han Yu. Half a year ago, when Han Yu was chased around, he often carried a package on his back. If it wasn''t for the person in front of him, whether it was Qi Tianshi''s level or cultivation, it would be far from Han Yu half a year ago. In Lu Chenyi''s opinion, Han Yu could not grow up to this level in half a year. Therefore, he was only confused and slightly suspicious, and he did not dare to treat the person in front of him as Han Yu.


    Han Yu had long thought that Lu Chenyi would have this question. He glanced at Lu Chenyi coldly and closed his eyes without saying a word.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t answer, Lu Chenyi didn''t dare to make a final decision. She just laughed at him. However, he kept Han Yu''s body in mind.


    "Third brother, seventh brother, Mr. Ma and I have just come back and are tired. If you have nothing to do, please go back first. Later, I will visit your house again, come and see off the guests..."


    Lu Chenhao said and then turned away, did not give LV Chenyi and LV Chenxi a chance.


    What Lu Chenxi wanted to say was stopped by Lu Chenyi. The latter hugged Han Yu and said, "then don''t disturb Mr. Ma and his ninth brother. Mr. Ma, if you don''t dislike it, you can come to Xianwang''s mansion when you have time. The gate of our mansion will always be open for you!"


    With that, he strode away with Lu Chenxi. They came here to see what LV Chenhao got out of this trip. Now that the goal has been achieved, it is meaningless to stay more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    When LV Chenyi and LV Chenxi left, LV Chenhao slowly turned around and said in a gloomy voice: "hateful!"


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s chair rang. Lu Chenhao cast his eyes and saw that the chair made of sandalwood was covered with spider web cracks.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the whole chair exploded and turned into debris. Han Yu stood up slowly.


    Lu Chenhao''s face changed again and again. He thought to himself, "how angry he is in his heart, but he can suppress his intention of killing and deal with LV Chenyi and LV Chenxi. This mind is not like a 16-year-old boy at all."


    Han Yu is not only gifted and talented, but also has such a steady mind and does not act rashly. This is the most terrible thing. Lu Chenhao''s heart suddenly has a kind of faint uneasiness. Today''s Han Yu has already shown his unmanageable ability. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    However, this kind of uneasiness is only fleeting. Lu Chenhao has absolute confidence in himself. Not only did he recover his blood and talent, but once he became the successor of the royal family of Lu, the whole Jingzhou would be under his feet. How could Han Yu be compared with his overlord?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chenhao also put down his heart and looked at Han Yu with deep eyes and said, "Han Yu, what kind of cultivation are you doing now?"


    Han Yu used Qi Tianjia to hide his true accomplishments from the beginning to the end. He just made a move in the middle of the calcium carbide sparks. Lu Chenhao did not know the specific strength of Han Yu.


    Second to kill a strong hand in the martial arts, now think about it still feel incredible.


    Han Yu did not answer, but asked: "what other masters do you have in the xianwangfu besides LV Chenyi?"


    Lu Chenhao was stunned and said in amazement, "do you want to start with LV Chenyi?"


    Han Yu didn''t answer. His cold and sharp eyes showed his determination. Now that Lu Chenyi lives one more day, Han Yu feels sorry for Liu xuanyue who died.


    "Han Yu, don''t be impulsive. The virtuous palace is not only a master, but also in the imperial city. Even if you kill LV Chenyi, you don''t want to leave alive. Don''t you have other important things? It''s important to do other things first, and then there will be opportunities to kill Lu Chenyi. "


    Lu Chenhao is worried about Han Yu''s accident and his involvement. Although Han Yu is unpredictable, he does not think that Han Yu can succeed. Once Han Yu is caught, he will lose a lot of help, and it is not a good thing to implicate him carelessly.


    In front of the Rui palace, LV Chenyi and LV Chenxi had already mounted their respective mounts, but did not leave. Instead, they looked at the gate of Rui palace with gloomy faces.


    "Third brother, I didn''t expect that LV Chenhao was so lucky. He not only opened up the Jiulong pool completely, but also found a helper named ma. Now he has become the biggest competitor!" Lu Chenxi''s indignant way.


    He and Lu Chenyi were born of the same mother, and naturally the two brothers stood together. In order to make LV Chenyi superior, Lu Chenxi also tried every means. He thought that he had his own help. Among all the competitors, Lu Chenyi had the most advantage. However, what he never expected was that this year he killed LV Chenhao, the black horse, and became the most competitive existence.


    "Seventh brother, there is something wrong with Mr. Ma." Lu Chenyi''s gloomy way. He has come out of the initial loss and become ambitious again.


    "Third brother, what do you say?" Lu Chenxi asked.


    Lu Chenyi said: "if there was such a powerful Qi Tianshi in Jingzhou, how could my emperor not have noticed that he was either from outside the state or from there."


    Lu Chenxi was stunned, and then he said suspiciously: "surnamed Ma, do you think it''s the Ma people?"


    Lu Chenyi nodded his head and said, "I''m not sure yet, but it''s very likely that only the people of that family will not be known by my imperial court."


    Lu Chenxi''s face quickly floated a cold smile and said, "if Lu Chenhao dares not to help the horse people, he will be too tired to bear it..."


    Lu Chenyi arranges people to stare at Rui palace secretly, while he and LV Chenxi go to the palace directly.


    The western part of Jingzhou is famous for its marshes, 70% of which are covered by marshes. In the western hinterland, there is a Xilai swamp, which is very famous because it is the only inland swamp in the West and the only one inhabited by human beings.


    Xilai swamp is the largest inland swamp in Jingzhou. In Xilai swamp, there are three cities. It is said that the whole city is built on the water, which is unique in Jingzhou.


    There is another important reason why the Xilai swamp is famous in the world, that is, the helm of the MOA guild is in this Xilai swamp. The whole Xilai swamp is controlled by the MOA guild. Outsiders can''t enter the swamp without the permission of the MoMA guild.


    The swamp is full of fog, reeds and poisons. If you rush in, you will easily get lost, and few people can get out alive.


    In the east of Xilai swamp, there is a huge wharf, which is used to transport goods and merchants.Outside the wharf, there are strict inspection standards. People of the MoMA association should have a special waist tag; businessmen should have a pass; guests should have an invitation letter to enter the wharf and take the boat of the MoMA association to enter the Xilai swamp. Even if the people of the Lu Dynasty came, they had to have relevant documents, otherwise they would not be released.


    Looking at Jingzhou, there is no other place.


    At this time, before the sun had risen, a long line had already formed outside the wharf. No matter who was a passer-by, a peddler or a rich merchant, they all lined up honestly here. No one dared to violate the rules of the MoMA association by virtue of their identity.


    However, no matter where they are, rules always work only for honest people and incompetent people.


    Just as they were about to check their identity and release, a group of people riding fierce monsters rushed all the way from the rear, not paying attention to the people who were on the road before.


    "Get out of my way, step on the dead, don''t depend on me, yo ho..."


    At the head of the procession was a majestic golden Griffin with a big and majestic body, a hook like mouth, and golden light, just like the water of gold. It was clearly a bird, but it didn''t fly. Instead, it spread out its wings more than ten feet long, and galloped on the ground.


    On the back of the golden Griffin stands a 13-4-year-old boy with cloud boots on his feet, a gold Python coat and a jade crown on his head.


    The boy waved the whip in his hand and urged the golden Griffin to rush to the crowd. All the way, people turned upside down and cried bitterly. However, the more so, the more excited the boy was, the more happy he was.


    In view of this, instead of stopping it, the principal of the MoMA Association showed a headache and told the young man to be careful not to fall.


    "It''s really bad luck. How can you meet this devil again?" The people in front of him saw this and immediately scattered the birds and beasts. It seems that many people know the boy on the back of the bird.


    In the procession, a young man in black, with a package on his back, frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at the golden Griffin rushing behind him. Finally, he flashed aside like the others. This boy is no other than Han Yu.


    Lu Chenhao gave Han Yu a human skin mask. When Han Yu put the mask on his face, he easily became a person he had never seen before. So in the crowd, no one recognized him, even if he didn''t wear any other masks.


    "Yo Ho, how dare you be dissatisfied with Ben Shao, little Griffin, hit him in the past!" Han Yu just frowned. The young man thought that Han Yu was not satisfied with him, so he directly drove the golden Griffin to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    This golden Griffin is a powerful monster at the level of an eight level spirit beast. Although it looks unusual, it is as fast as a strong wind, and it is still tens of feet away. The strong wind that forms is blowing into the crowd, and some weak people are lifted up directly.


    The boy on his back is laughing, pointing to Han Yu to urge the golden Griffin.


    Han Yu''s face sank. Others didn''t know that the boy was aiming at him, but he was very clear. He ran quietly to the side of the store square. Seemingly flustered, but actually orderly.


    "Little Griffin, go after it!"


    The golden Griffin''s eyes are full of excitement. Like the teenagers on their backs, they look around at the flying sand and rocks. They are like watching a play. They are extremely happy. They twist their big butt and chase after Han Yu in the square.


    Before long, the crowd was scattered. It seemed that only the golden Griffin was chasing Han Yu.


    "Why did the devil run after the boy?" People are all in a daze. Every time the demon appears, they want to make the wharf dogs and chickens restless for fun. However, they have never targeted anyone. It is the first time that we have been chasing someone today.


    "Who knows, maybe the boy offended him by saying something he shouldn''t have said!" In the chaos just now, everyone just ran for their lives. Who had the mind to pay attention to others.


    "It''s really bad luck for that boy. If he''s not killed, he''ll have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die!"


    For a moment, the square was filled with dust, and all the goods piled up were swept by the wings of the golden Griffin, and all of them flew up into the air and exploded like fireworks.


    Some of the merchants were bloodthirsty. Most of the goods that were to be transported away on the square were medicinal materials, but they were all valuable things. It was a pity to spoil them like this.


    However, the boy on the back of the golden Griffin is not willing to give him one more look. In his eyes, these herbs are no different from garbage.


    A quarter of an hour later, the golden Griffin didn''t take Han Yu for granted. Instead, Han Yu led him around the square. He was so angry that the boy on his back screamed and cursed his mother.


    "Boy, don''t run, stand and let my little Griffin hit you!" The boy looked at Han Yu angrily. It''s a shame not to take Han Yu down for such a long time.


    Han Yu had already seen that the young man''s status in the MoMA guild was extraordinary. Although he was not afraid of anything, he didn''t want to take revenge on the MoMA guild at this critical point. He said faintly, "let me stand and hit you, but I''m afraid your golden Griffin will crash to death!"


    The young man widened his eyes, after a Leng ha ha big smile way: "arrogant, then you stand to give it a collision try, see who died."


    Han Yu said: "what if the golden Griffin died?"


    The young man said, "how can the little Griffin die? You should stop talking big."


    Han Yu said, "I said if."


    "If you are so strong, I will not only blame you, but also apologize to you," he said


    Han Yu stopped and said, "OK, let''s hit it."


    Han Yu has seen that although the boy is domineering, it is entirely due to his mischievous nature. Although he was injured, there was no one in the way. And such a person, the reason for such a fuss, is to try to be happy. If in other places, Han Yu must give him a good lesson, but who called this is the territory of the MoMA guild.


    Han Yu hasn''t let the golden Griffin hit him all the time. The boy has already regarded it as an insult. If he continues to entangle himself, it will easily lead to greater conflicts. Han Yucheng Quan''s temporarily competitive heart will not hurt.


    Seeing that Han Yu really stopped, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. However, he was more surprised. He urged the golden Griffin to aim at Han Yu, and then accelerated the collision.


    Han Yu''s heart was moved, and his vitality was running fast. He directly put up a shield of vitality. The shield reached two Zhang high and one Zhang wide under Han Yu''s intention. It looked like an oval egg.


    "Wuchong of soul and martial arts?" The young man disdained his lips and said, "I thought you were so powerful. How dare you stand for the little Griffin? I don''t know how fearless I am. I tell you, my little Griffin is an eighth order spirit beast. You boy, wait to die. "


    "Nonsense, come on!" Han Yu looks like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Just now Han Yu said it was just a smoke bomb to kill the golden Griffin. With Han Yu''s ability, it''s not difficult to kill the golden Griffin, but I''m afraid Han Yu can''t get away from it. Most importantly, Han Yu has found an acquaintance standing not far away, he does not want to expose in advance.


    "Bang..."


    The golden Griffin hit Han Yu heavily. Han Yu''s body flew backward like a shell, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. It''s a long way before it hits the ground. It looks so miserable.


    "Well, if you dare to fight with Ben Shao, that''s what you''ll end up with!" The young man clapped his hands, proud of the way.


    He didn''t pay any more attention to Han Yu, so he drove the golden Griffin to the wharf. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a young girl in a royal costume looking at him angrily. The boy felt a chill in his back and drove the golden Griffin to run away."Chong''er, come here for me!" The girl''s eyes sparkled with fire.


    Although she was young, she had a unique pride and domineering spirit. This is no one else. It''s masu.


    Youth suddenly such as withered flowers, Du mouth old reluctant to go to masu. The reason why this young man is able to flaunt his power here is that he is the son of the contemporary Ma family owner and the younger brother of masu. Therefore, no matter what he does, no one dares to stop him.


    Although Ma Chong is a demon, he is not afraid of the earth. But in the whole society, they are afraid of two people. One is his father, and the other is naturally his sister masu.


    A middle-aged man quickly ran to Han Yu, took a pill for Han Yu to swallow, and quickly apologized to Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu had nothing to do, he pretended to be seriously injured and dying in order to perform the whole set of plays. He swallowed pills to regulate his breath for a while, and then slowly walked to masu with the help of a middle-aged man.


    After half a year''s absence, masu is more beautiful and moving, and her arrogant superior momentum naturally becomes more intense. Compared with Lu Chenyi and LV Chenhao, they are all inferior.


    Seeing Han Yu and Han Yu coming, Ma Su stopped yelling at Ma Chong and took a look at Han Yu''s face. There was a flash of color in the bottom of his eyes, but it was just a flash. He leaned over to Han Yu and said, "young Xia, I''m sorry. My brother-in-law is young and ignorant. Please forgive me for the offence."


    After Ma Su finished, she winked at a maid nearby. The maid took out a bag of heaven and earth and handed it to Han Yu with both hands. She said, "young Xia, this is the compensation given to you by my young lady. Please accept it."


    If Han Yu had not been familiar with masu''s temperament, he would have thought that masu was approachable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Although Ma Su was a young man, he was very knowledgeable, intelligent and thoughtful. Han Yu is afraid that she can see something, so even wearing a human skin mask is extremely cautious.


    After taking a look at the bag of heaven and earth, there was a glow of joy in his eyes. One could see that Han Yu wanted it very much. However, he secretly took a look at Ma Chong and pretended to be afraid of Ma Chong. Then he looked at Ma Su with a forced smile and said, "this lady is so polite. I''m ok, nothing There''s no need for compensation... "


    "Well, take it if you want. What else do you want?" Ma Chong disdained to curl his mouth, masu just handed him a look, then shut up and lowered his head.


    Masu gave the maid a look. The maid put the bag of heaven and earth in Han Yu''s hand and said, "my miss gave it to you, you can take it!"


    When the maid finished, she glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "you, no matter what you lose, our young lady will compensate you according to the price, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The people on the scene immediately cheered and praised masu''s good.


    Han Yu''s heart was full of misgivings. Ma Chong''s good deeds should be compensated by the MoMA guild. He also made Matsu Enshi a common man in the world. This may be the so-called political skill.


    For the surrounding praise, masu seemed to enjoy it, looked at Han Yu and said with a smile: "this childe, what you just gave you was medical expenses. If you have any other losses, we will compensate them according to the price."


    Han Yu made a look of gratitude and said: "Miss, you are so kind. I have nothing else to lose. Goodbye!"


    Han Yu didn''t want to stay with masudo for a moment.


    Ma Sulian said in a hurry: "young master, do you want to stay? Do you want to come out of Xilai swamp or into Xilai swamp?"


    Han Yu said: "I''m going to Xilai swamp."


    Ma Su said: "I think the young master is seriously injured. In order to express my apology, let''s go with us. Where are you going, we''ll send you there."


    Masu''s move has aroused the favor of countless people.


    Masu''s boat, that is a special treasure ship. Looking at the whole Jingzhou, it''s a great honor to be able to board masu''s ship. I can boast about it for a lifetime.


    Many people look at Han Yu''s eyes, full of envy, eager to change roles with Han Yu.


    "Send this young man on board." Masu did not wait for Han Yu to speak, he directly ordered his men. Han Yu''s heart thumped for a moment. Masu was threatening. Did she find something wrong?


    Although Han Yu didn''t want to go on the same boat with masu, he couldn''t take it now. Han Yu opposed it. Two big men, one on the left and one on the right, erected Han Yu and directly entered the harbor northeast of the wharf through the dedicated passage.


    The harbor has towering ancient trees and beautiful scenery. The harbor is naturally crescent shaped, and the water waves run back and forth.


    There was only one big ship in the harbor. The boat was made of gold directly. It was carved with a flying phoenix. It looked like a work of art from a distance.


    And the size of the ship is not small, compared with the usual time used to transport goods of the large ship. Even Han Yu couldn''t help admiring him. The MoMA guild is really rich and generous.


    Even if masu let her on board, she did a routine identity check before she got on board.


    Fortunately, Han Yu is holding a token given by Fang Yuanzhou, not a letter of introduction. If the latter is the case, as long as masu sees it, his identity will be immediately in front of the white man.


    With the token, Han Yu boarded the ship smoothly and was taken to the second floor of the passenger ship and arranged in a luxurious guest room.


    The reason why it is luxurious is that the guest room is more like a top Inn on land than on a boat.


    This guest room is not only beautifully decorated, but also has a variety of valuable items, the most important is large. There are two bedrooms, a living room, and a bath room. Han Yu has never lived in such a luxurious room in an inn, but this is on the ship.


    However, Han Yu naturally did not enjoy the mood. When the others retreated, he sat cross legged and fell into meditation.


    Now that you''re on board, it''s impossible to walk alone. We have to find a way to let masu put him down in the city. If you follow masu directly to the helm of the MoMA guild, Han Yu''s identity can be easily detected.


    There must be Qi Tianshi at the helm of the MoMA guild. If Han Yu follows Ma Su, he will get a lot of attention. He can use Qi Tian Jia to hide his accomplishments, but he can''t hide the curse hanging on his head. Once Qi Tianshi''s identity is exposed, the rest will be peeled off from the silk, layer by layer. This is not what Han Yu wants to see.


    In the whole society, Han Yu only believed in Liang Qixian. Therefore, before meeting Liang Qixian, Han Yu should never reveal his identity when he inquires about the safety and security of Narcissus. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to see Narcissus.


    Two middle-aged men who sent Han Yu on board the ship, one stayed on the ship and the other returned to the dock.


    "Miss Qi, the man called himself Liu Yi, with Fang Yuanzhou''s token in his hand." The first thing the middle-aged man came back to do was to report Han Yu''s identity.


    "Did he say that he had anything to do with Fang Yuanzhou?" Asked masu."No The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "What did he do in the Xilai swamp?" Asked masu.


    "No The middle-aged man said.


    Masu frowned slightly and thought for a while: "you go to riyuecheng to look for Fang Yuanzhou, and find out his identity for me."


    The middle-aged man did not say much, and immediately took orders.


    Han Yu is so calculating that Ma Su has doubted his identity. It''s not that Han Yu shows loopholes. It''s just that Ma Su can see that Han Yu is wearing a human skin mask at a glance.


    Although the human skin mask is ingenious, it can make people change face. However, low-grade human skin masks have the defect of stiff complexion. Of course, ordinary people can''t see it. But masu had seen such human skin masks, so he saw the clue at the first sight when he saw Han Yu. Moreover, the package on Han Yu''s back has also attracted masu''s attention.


    However, masu thought that nothing had been found, and after finishing the work of the dock, he took his horse to the boat.


    Except for her and Ma Chong, only Han Yu was the guest of masu''s Royal ships. The rest were all under masu''s command. The rest of the people wanted to board the ship, and they were not qualified at all.


    After boarding the ship, masu did not come to test Han Yu. Because as long as you go back to find the person in Fang Yuanzhou, Han Yu''s identity will be exposed, and she is not in a hurry.


    Under masu''s deliberate efforts, the ship''s speed is not fast, just like a horse''s eye. Moreover, Ma Su was afraid of Han Yu''s escape. In the whole cabin, he had to arrange an expert to stand guard in five steps, which he called to protect the safety of his sister and brother and Han Yu.


    But Han Yu didn''t understand that they were trying to prevent Han Yu from scheming and escaping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "This little girl really doubts me. Where did I make a mistake?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu remembered what happened in Rui palace. Because Han Yu was carrying a package, he was suspected by LV Chenyi. Han Yu''s heart is bitter and astringent. It seems that masu is also suspicious because of his package.


    In Riyue City, after Han Yu left ruiwang''s house, he killed the Xianwang mansion alone. Unfortunately, LV Chenyi went to the palace and didn''t come back all night. Han Yu was concerned about the safety of Narcissus, so he had to suppress his hatred and rush to the West. I thought that with Fang Yuanzhou''s token, I could enter the headquarters of the MoMA guild smoothly and find Liang Qixian, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an accident.


    Han Yu took the little horn out. Although the little guy didn''t sleep, he was always very good in the package. However, in the era when the bags of heaven and earth were in vogue, they also carried a small package, which was easy to arouse suspicion.


    Only too many goods can''t be packed in bags. They are usually packed in boxes and transported by cargo ships and trucks. It''s really rare for Han Yu to carry a small package on his back.


    But the horn is a living thing, and it cannot be shown. It can''t be put into the bag of heaven and earth, but it can only be carried in the bag.


    Since the previous small horn to Mu Wantong care, after the incident, Han Yu did not want to give small horn to others to take care of. Although the small angle also broke through the double, but Han Yu can not afford to lose. Unexpectedly, now it has become the biggest burden.


    However, Han Yu didn''t complain about Xiao Jiao''s meaning. He took a medicinal plant to the little guy to eat, then put it into the package, and then fell into deep meditation.


    "Masu has doubted my identity. I haven''t started yet. I should be waiting for the change before I can confirm my identity!"


    Although Han Yu wants to leave, no one can stop him, but this time, there is no silver 300 Liang here. With masu''s style, Han Yu will be wanted in the whole Xilai swamp. It will be more difficult for Han Yu to blend into the helm of the MoMA guild.


    Seven days later, the ship was still in the Xilai swamp.


    Although the water in Xilai swamp is very deep, it is not as deep as the sea. The route of sailing is zigzag to avoid the fate of grounding.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    When the sun was setting, there was a knock on the door. Han Yu opened the door and saw that it was ma Cui, the maid who had been delivering food to him these days.


    "Mr. Liu, my young lady has prepared a banquet in front of the moon watching Pavilion. Please come over and have a meal together." Ma Cui said respectfully.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t know which song masu was singing. He had never met in the past seven days on the ship. Today, I don''t know which tendon has turned over. I want to invite him to dinner.


    Han Yu''s soul power shot out quietly and entered the moon watching Pavilion. There was indeed a banquet ready. Masu and Ma Chong were seated, waiting for him.


    Without finding any clue, Han Yu nodded and went to the bow of the boat under the guidance of Ma Cui.


    Ma Cui glanced at the package on Han Yu''s back and frowned slightly. She thought that this man was really strange. She didn''t know what to do with a package.


    At the gate of the moon watching Pavilion, there are two middle-aged men standing quietly like sculptures. These two people are masu''s bodyguards, both of them are experts in Diwu. In addition, masu also has two maid close to her. One of them is Ma Cui, who came to invite Han Yu. She is in her early 30s and has great accomplishments in soul and martial arts. There is also an old woman who is inseparable from masu, who is a master of Diwu.


    At this time, in Wangyue Pavilion, there were masu, Machong and the old woman. The old woman stood at the back of the middle between masu and Machong. No matter who was unfavorable to masu or Machong, she could protect the two masters at the first time.


    As soon as Han Yu went in, the old woman''s eyes were as cold as a knife. If you were an ordinary person, you would definitely feel afraid. Han Yu didn''t care.


    However, Han Yu still showed trembling, a little frightened.


    The old woman looked in her eyes, her vigilance weakened a lot and her eyes softened.


    Masu was sitting in a critical position and said a please word to Han Yu. Han Yu quickly nodded and bowed down to sit down, but he only sat half of his buttocks and did not dare to sit all over. Ma Chong disdained his lips and despised Han Yu.


    "Ma Cui, why are you still standing there? Put aside the package of Mr. Liu. How can you eat?" Masu glared at Ma Cui Dao.


    Han Yu sneered. Ma Su must have been waiting. He wanted to find out Han Yu''s identity. Han even said, "it''s OK. What I''m carrying is a treasure. It''s safer to put it by my side."


    Ma Chong was more impatient and said in a bad way: "elder sister, do you still want to eat? If you don''t eat, I can eat first."


    Masu frowned and took a deep look at Han Yu. She didn''t expect that Han Yu was so direct, which made her a little difficult to answer. However, masu has always been a person who has seen the world. She conceals her embarrassment and asks Ma Cui to step down and take the initiative to offer Han Yu wine.


    There are several people in Jingzhou who can be offered a toast by masu. Han Yu is so excited that his hands shaking. He feels that eating with such a person is an insult to him. After drinking the wine, he put the cup on the table and began to eat his own food.Han Yu just put the cup to his mouth, and the three dragons in his body suddenly became irritable. Han Yu immediately released the power of his soul to explore the wine. Suddenly, his heart leaped to the sky of killing intention. There was poison in the wine, which was colorless and tasteless.


    Even if the master of Diwu Wuzhong drinks this poisonous wine, he will die of heartbreak.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that masu was so vicious.


    Has she discovered her identity? But even if she found her identity, why did she poison herself? Is it because shuiling''er wants to do harm to Narcissus, and Ma Su is afraid that Han Yu will do harm to them, so he has to kill Han Yu?


    Han Yu found that not only his drink was poisonous, but all the dishes on the table were highly toxic. No matter where he ate, he would be poisoned and died.


    Masu is really under the blood, even if she and Ma Chong also take poison.


    Although Han Yu is not afraid of poison, he will never let those who want to harm him live. "Miss Ma, there are so many delicious dishes that the three of us can''t finish. Let''s have a seat together," he said with a smile


    Han Yu''s greatest fear is the old woman. If the old woman is poisoned, even if they take the antidote in time, they will not recover for a while. Then Han Yu can finish all of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Ma Su was stunned. He didn''t know what Han Yu could sing. He frowned slightly and flashed a look of displeasure on his face.


    "How can I have dinner with my lady?" The old woman''s icy way, that sound light is lets the human listen, has a kind of spine hair cold feeling.


    "You''re sick. Eat what you want, don''t eat. Get out of here!" Ma Chong has a bad look at Han Yu. If it wasn''t for masu, he would have jumped up and taught Han Yu a lesson.


    It can be seen that Ma Chong didn''t know about the poisoning.


    Han Yu put down his glass, stood up and retreated to one side, bowed his waist and said with a smile: "neither of the two elders dare to sit down. How dare I dare to be presumptuous in front of the two elders."


    Han Yu''s performance now is that the ordinary people in the city are afraid of this and that.


    It can be said that it is extremely rude and provocative for a lady like masu to sit and eat together. But since she wanted to poison Han Yu, she would try every means to make Han Yu drink or eat vegetables. Compared with Han Yu''s request, it was nothing.


    Masu thought for a while and said, "sit down, both of you. Mr. Liu is a guest. Isn''t it a joke that we don''t treat well if we let him stand for dinner


    Ma Su invited Han Yu to dinner. In fact, he wanted to see what he was carrying on his back. By the way, he tried to find out whether he could identify Han Yu''s real identity. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was still very vigilant and refused to speak properly.


    The old woman and Ma Cui are obedient to masu''s advice. When masu asks them to sit down, they sit down.


    Han Yu then sat down, took up his glass and said, "Miss Ma, Mr. Ma, two elders, thank you for your hospitality. Here''s a toast to you."


    Ma Chong turned his lips and ignored Han Yu. Masu and the two maids raised their glasses and took a drink with Han Yu. Han Yu drank it all in one gulp, and the three of masu all tasted it.


    However, the poison in the cup is extremely terrible. Even if you lick it, it is enough to make the master of Diwu wuchong die miserably. Everyone drank poisoned wine, and Han Yu had nothing to worry about. He began to sweep the dishes.


    These dishes, in addition to being highly toxic, are rare delicacies. Han Yu used to eat in the palaces of the MoMA guild, but they were not as rich as they are today.


    Seeing Han Yu''s impoliteness, the two maids frowned, but did not say anything. Masu had not moved his chopsticks from the beginning to the end. Several times he wanted to talk, but when he saw Han Yu eating happily, he could not speak.


    "Pa..." Ma Chong threw his chopsticks on the table and stood up angrily and said, "no, it''s like a starving ghost. It''s disgusting!"


    Then he looked at Han Yu, snorted angrily, and walked away. Suddenly, he screamed, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Ma Chong was the first to drink poisonous wine, and the most serious poison was the first to attack.


    "Chong''er Young master... "


    Ma Su and the two maids all changed their faces. They rushed to Ma Chong. Masu quickly picked up Ma Chong, reached out to explore Ma Chong''s breath, and her delicate face suddenly changed.


    "Ah..."


    Han Yu screamed at the right time, forced out a mouthful of blood, and fell on the table.


    "No, these drinks and meals are very poisonous!" The old woman first checked Ma Chong, then rushed back to the place where Ma Chong had just sat and checked Ma Chong''s tableware. Her face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Poison, what''s going on? Who did it? " Masu panicked, because although Ma Chong had taken the healing pills she had brought, there was no sign of improvement at all, and her skin was rapidly turning dark.


    "Plop..."


    At this time, Ma Cui fell into a faint, and her mouth skin gradually turned blue. She drank less poisonous wine, and her reaction was gentle, but it was fatal.


    "Miss, we are all poisoned. Please take the pill and turn it into poison. I''ll heal the young master." The old woman sat cross legged and rushed to heal the horse.


    Han Yu heard their conversation clearly, but he was puzzled. It seems that these poisons were not released by them. However, Han Yu didn''t rush to get up. He found that the old woman, Ma Cui and Ma Chong were all poisoned, while Ma Su was in no trouble.


    "Does she want to kill her brother, too?" Han Yu''s heart is cold, which is too vicious. It seems that masu took the antidote in advance, so it''s OK.


    The old woman injected her whole body energy into Ma Chong''s body, but she couldn''t help Ma Chong dissolve the poison. Finally, she was eroded by the poison and fell on the ground to survive.


    "Somebody, somebody..."


    Masu hugged the horse and roared with fear. There was no more noble and arrogant appearance in the usual time, but there was no movement outside the door.


    Han Yu found something wrong. This poison should not be from masu. She has various ways to kill Han Yu. There is no need to be so troublesome. And judging from the performance of masu now, she loves her brother very much.


    It''s a mess inside. The bodyguards outside the door don''t respond. That''s the weirdest thing.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul shot out quietly, covering the whole boat. All the people on the boat even fainted. Even the first layer of closed horses were all lying on the ground."What''s going on?" Han Yu was full of doubts. How could someone kill so many people in such a short period of time, but Han Yu''s spiritual awareness was not aware of it?


    Han Yu carefully observed the void and found that there was a very special gas floating in the cabin, which was not a gas in the air, but also possessed the effect of enchantment. Those people and horses outside were in a coma after inhaling these gases.


    Some people want to do harm to masu.


    Han Yu''s soul force quietly shot out of the ship, and found that the ship had sailed into a special swamp. The reason why it is special is because there is poisonous smoke around the ship. At this time, many poisonous crabs have been climbed up on the ship, which makes people feel creepy.


    Although it was the first time for Han Yu to enter the Xilai swamp, he knew that there was no poison on the route. Now it seems that the ship was deliberately driven to the Jedi. Masu''s boatmen have long been paid off.


    But now those boatman, also all fainted, obviously is about to be killed.


    Suddenly, a huge monster fell on the deck from the sky, and a strange looking old man jumped from the monster''s back. The old man''s face was thin and long, and full of pockmarks. His eyes were cold and gave people the feeling of seeing a poisonous snake.


    The old man entered the cabin and glanced at the fallen man in the cabin. He heard the cry of masu in the moon watching Pavilion. His mouth slightly cocked up and strode towards the moon watching Pavilion.


    Han Yu wants to remind masu that it''s too late. Now if Han Yu is to stand up, masu will certainly regard Han Yu as a murderer, but let the old man be on guard. Han Yu simply lay on his stomach, motionless, watching the change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Masu saw for a long time no one came in, found that it was wrong, and quickly called her mount. But her mount had been poisoned and was not called at all.


    Masu''s face was so gloomy that she could not see that it was designed by someone. Masu picked up Ma Chong and wanted to leave. Suddenly, she felt a dangerous smell coming from outside. She screamed and fell down with Ma Chong.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that masu''s reaction was very fast. The one who didn''t come over was the master of Diwu Liuzhong. How could this little trick hide from the other side. When masu doesn''t pay attention, Han Yu quietly uses his body method and flies to the beam of the moon watching Pavilion. The other party comes to Ma Su''s brother and sister. If he solves the problem, he should leave.


    "Cheep..."


    When the door was opened, the old man came in and looked at the four people lying on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who are you?" The old woman glared and roared. At this time, she had been poisoned into the bone marrow, but there was still a breath left.


    "Shua!"


    In response to the old woman, it was a thin palm. In her heyday, the old woman was not her opponent. She was killed with one blow. After killing the old woman, the old man did not forget to mend Ma Cui''s palm. Ma Cui, who was dying, was killed on the spot.


    The old man went to masu.


    When the distance from masu is still one foot away, masu suddenly turns over and raises his right hand. Countless green flying sand flies out of his hand and hits the old man.


    "Hum!"


    The old man gave a heavy cold hum and a fan of his sleeve, and then he turned the sand into a shadow. At the next moment, he appeared in front of masu and grabbed masu''s neck.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, masu left hand spilled, is a green flying sand. In this close proximity, the old man did not expect that masu had his back hand. He was beaten all over his face, holding his face in both hands, he fell on the ground, crying like a pig in pain.


    "Zizizi..."


    The old man''s face puffed with smoke. His ugly face suddenly became riddled with holes, and his eyes were directly blinded by the flying sand. Han Yu''s scalp felt numb. The green flying sand of masu was really terrible.


    Masu picked up his horse and rushed to the door.


    "Boom..."


    The old man clapped it with a feeling, and suddenly the spirit of terror swept out like a strong wind and a huge wave, which made masu''s sister and brother heavily hit the wall, and both of them were seriously injured in an instant. The old woman enters Ma Chong''s body to maintain his poisonous vitality. Suddenly, she starts to destroy his miraculous meridians. Before long, he will be killed by the poison if he is not killed by the vitality.


    Masu was shocked by the earthquake just now, and his five internal organs were shaken. He climbed to Ma Chong with rain and was about to die. He was also worried about the condition of Ma Chong.


    "Ah..."


    The old man roared and shook the poisonous sand on his face. He screamed: "little bitch, I want you to live worse than death!"


    Although the old man can''t see, he can listen to the voice and listen to the breath. He can tell where masu is and where the horse is. When he raises his hand, he pats him with a palm.


    Han Yu didn''t want to meddle in his own affairs. He had to fight to save masu''s brother and sister. He would never. But now that the old man has been seriously injured and can''t see anything, it is not difficult for Han Yu to kill him. So make a decision.


    "Who?" The old man decisively turned the palm of masu''s hand to the beam of the house. With one stroke, he made a huge hole in the house. Han Yu, however, had already appeared behind the old man like smoke. He slapped his hand on the neck of the old man. The old man screamed and fainted.


    "Why are you all right?" Masu looks at Han Yu''s astonished way.


    "You can be OK. Why am I in trouble?" Han Yu responded coldly.


    Masu a Leng, she is not poisoned, is she took a treasure pill when she was a child, can detoxify a hundred poisons. But she didn''t think that Han Yu had taken those precious pills. It should be that Han Yu had some special antidote. She quickly begged: "Master Liu, young Xia Liu, please help my brother!"


    I met Gao Su for the first time. Since Han Yu has already made a move, of course, he will not be able to save the dying, but he will not be innocent to help. Think of the arrogance of masu in the past, Han Yu is very angry.


    Up and down looked at masu, deliberately exposed a touch of obscene color, way: "save is OK, what do you take to repay me?"


    Masu covered her chest with both hands and moved backward. If she had been in normal time, she would have dug out Han Yu''s eyes, but now, she is powerless.


    "Hum, there is no sincerity at all. Then you can watch your brother die Han Yu turned around and took off the old man''s and the old woman''s bags of heaven and earth, ignoring masu.


    "How can you repay it? You said... " Masu is in a hurry. I''m afraid the horse can''t make it for a minute.


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, turned around and said, "from now on, you will be my maid, or I won''t talk about it."


    "What?" Ma Su''s face suddenly changed. Thinking of her, she is likely to be the helmsman of the MoMA guild in the future. She even wants to be the maid of others. It''s worse than killing her.Han Yu looked at Ma Chong and sighed: "it''s a pity that a young little life is going to end like this."


    Masu bit his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Han Yu''s faint oath


    Masu was angry and said, "I have already promised you. What else do you want? Are you afraid that I will not repent? "


    Han Yu, who betrays himself, has seen a lot, so this time he has a heart to heart and said coldly, "then you can watch him die!"


    Ma Su also had no way out. She thought that she would revenge Han Yu in the future. She raised her hand and swore, "from now on, I, Ma Su, will be the servant girl of Master Liu Yi. I will obey the orders of the young master. If I go back on my word, the sky will be thundering!"


    After Ma Su took the oath, she sat down on the ground like a withered flower. Just now she wanted to find a chance to revenge Han Yu. But after taking the oath, she knew that she could only listen to Han Yu''s orders in her whole life.


    It is not said that masu is a person who stresses credibility. The most important thing for practitioners is karma. He is afraid to violate the oath and contract.


    "Well, I told you to look down on me before and see how I torture you in the future." Han Yu was a little complacent. In the past, he helped Ma Chong up and put his right hand on his vest. First, he expelled Ma Chong''s violent Qi from his body, and then directly absorbed the toxins in his body. However, Han Yu only inhaled 30% of the toxin and stopped.


    Although masu is now Han Yu''s maid, Han Yu doesn''t want to expose his ability too much in front of her, and the treatment step by step will not cause doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Seeing Ma Chong''s face improved a little, Ma Su was overjoyed that he was Han Yu''s maid. He asked, "Master Liu, is my brother OK?"


    Han Yu glared at masu and said seriously, "what should you call me?"


    Masu''s face was smothered, and his heart was full of greasy and crooked. However, he swore that the water poured out could not be recovered. He said in a very awkward way: "little Young master


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "I should call you that later, or I will sell you to the brothel."


    Ma Su''s eyes were filled with anger. However, seeing Han Yu''s threatening eyes, she was suddenly drenched in the rain. She could die. But now Ma Chong''s life is still in Han Yu''s hands. She could not harm Ma Chong. She lowered her head and said in a mosquito like voice: "good Slave The maid knows


    Han Yu''s heart is full of joy. He can take the first lady of the MoMA guild as a maid. This kind of pleasure is more refreshing than stealing a few tombs of the strong in tianwu realm.


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "go to the side of healing. Don''t die just as the young master''s maid. Then I''m not busy in vain."


    "You..." Masu couldn''t bear it.


    "Well?" Han Yu handed a domineering look in the past, and masu lost his temper in an instant. He retreated to one side and squatted and wept silently.


    "Those who want to kill you see that the old man hasn''t gone back. They will send someone back later. If you don''t want to die, just squat down and cry!" Han Yu stood up and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Masu was taken aback.


    "If you want to ride away, do you want to die here?" Han Yu didn''t like to be angry with masu.


    Masu''s teeth itch with anger, which is the biggest grievance she has ever suffered in her life, but now she can only endure it.


    On the corridor, all the bodyguards were dead. Just now the old man came in and each gave a sword. Han Yu opened the old man''s bag of heaven and earth, took out a beast soul circle, wiped off his soul mark and dripped his own blood. After the animal soul circle absorbed Han Yu''s blood essence, the monster outside became Han Yu''s mount.


    Han Yu then returned to Wangyue Pavilion and asked, "what about the old man?"


    Masu glanced at the sleepy old man, and with a strong hatred in his eyes, he said, "kill it!"


    "Well?" Han Yu asked suspiciously, "don''t you want to get behind the scenes from his mouth?"


    "He certainly won''t say it when he wakes up," masu said


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "in that case, why kill him? Just leave him here. If the person behind the scenes doesn''t kill people, he may not find clues from him."


    Masu eyes a bright, look at Han Yu way: "did not expect you are quite smart."


    Han Yu said with a straight face: "is this the tone you should have when you talk to me?"


    Masu hung his head wrongly.


    Han Yu picked up the horse and said, "go, let''s leave here first."


    Han Yu took a few steps. Seeing that masu didn''t make any movement, he asked in doubt, "why don''t you go? Just following Ben Shao, you don''t listen to me?"


    Ma Su hugged his knee and sobbed silently. Han Yu remembered that masu was seriously injured. Even if he took the healing pill, he didn''t get better so soon. He held Ma Chong in his right hand at will. He grabbed masu''s back collar and lifted her up.


    "What are you going to do?" Masu was startled.


    "What to do, of course, is to put you on the mount!" Han Yu glared at masu, ignored her, and walked out with one hand in his hand.


    Ma Su was angry and aggrieved. She thought how Han Yu was not so pitiful. No matter how she was said to be a beautiful woman, she was like a scarecrow. She would be ashamed to be seen by others.


    Han Yu didn''t know that masu was so careful. He boarded the deck and threw his brother and sister directly on the back of the mount. He jumped up and made masu''s teeth itch. He couldn''t help cursing him in his heart.


    The old man''s mount is a six winged SkyMouse of the level of a nine level spirit beast, like a squirrel magnified countless times, with six wings. Standing on the ground, there are more than 30 feet wide.


    Masu looked at the poisonous miasma that covered the sky. She gnashed her teeth and found that she had entered a place where she had never been in the future.


    "Do you know how to get there?" Looking at masu''s appearance, Han Yu''s heart is not good. The environment of Xilai swamp is special. Although Han Yu will not get lost, it will be bad if he breaks into the marsh and meets someone who wants to kill masu.


    Masu shook his head, feeling depressed!


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He told the six winged SkyMouse to drive eastward. Now he has to leave Xilai swamp first. On his way to an island, masu said he knew the island and knew how to get to the helm of the MoMA guild. So Han Yu landed and hid in a cave.


    A day later, masu has recovered the ability to walk around. Han Yu helps Ma Chong dissolve the poison for the second time. This time, only 20% of the poison is eliminated. Ma Chong is much better.


    Han Yu took the opportunity to ask Ma Su and said, "Ma Su, you have a commander named Huang Lao. Do you know?""Huang Lao?" Masu frowned and asked, "what''s the full name?"


    "I don''t know his full name, but people call him Huang Lao," Han said


    "I don''t know who is Huang Lao," said masu


    Huang Lao is respected by others. There are not many people who can be respected by masu, even the helm of the MoMA guild. She didn''t know Huang Lao, and it was reasonable.


    After this day of getting along with each other, Han Yu was obviously able to save Ma Chong. Ma Su was not too resistant to Han Yu and asked, "do you have a portrait of him?"


    Han Yu did not see Huang Lao, nor did he have a portrait of Huang Lao. However, Han Yu saw the old woman that day, drew the image of the old woman on the ground and asked, "have you seen her?"


    Masu looked at it for a while and shook her head.


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "how much do you know about the helmsman of the horse association?"


    Masu quite a little proud way: "the helmsman, I understand all."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "since you know everyone, why don''t you know who Huang always is? Who is this man? "


    Masu was astonished and said, "is this man the helmsman? I''ve never met anyone. I''m sure we don''t have this person at the helm


    Han Yu''s heart leaps. What''s going on? It''s not necessary to cheat him. Han Yu''s face sank, and he said angrily, "masu, do you want to clearly remember your present identity, do you know the consequences of deceiving me?"


    In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a cold and sharp look, which was quite frightening.


    "I..." Ma Su just wanted to get angry. Suddenly, he thought that Han Yu was still holding the lives of his brother and sister, and he had also made a poison oath. He could only soften up and say, "I dare not cheat you. I really don''t have these two people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Han Yu is not a villain. The reason why he is so strict with masu is that he just wants to get revenge. Seeing masu''s poor appearance, Han Yu naturally can''t get angry.


    What''s more, Ma Su doesn''t seem to be lying, which makes Han Yu wonder that these two people are not members of the MoMA guild. Why does shuixiachen say yes? With the status of shuixiachen, I can''t tell whether it is a member of the MoMA guild, is it?


    If the water and dust want to harm Han Yu, it can''t be said. From the fact that Han Yu left the Shui nationality, shuiluochen didn''t report Han Yu''s occurrence to the Royal Court of Lu, shuiluochen should have known that Han Yu was not the descendant of Yin sucking old man, and he also wanted Han Yu to help find Narcissus.


    There''s a lot of weirdness in this thing.


    Han Yu thought for a while, and his tone became milder. He asked, "well, you should know who it is, then?"


    "Fire?" Masu looked at Han Yu inexplicably. How could Han Yu always ask people she didn''t know, wondering where he heard these strange names.


    You don''t even know about fire Han Yu''s astonished way.


    Masu shook his head and said, "never heard of it."


    Han Yu was angry and said, "well, Ma Su, you are my maid now. You should know everything and say everything. You even lied to me. Since you are so insincere, I don''t care about your brother."


    Han Yu stood up to go.


    Masu aggrieved way: "I really have not heard of this person, ah, I need to cheat you, is it you who embarrass me, OK?" Masu finally couldn''t help it again, and a person began to cry in silence.


    Thinking that he has become a maid, is bad enough, did not expect that Han Yu is not a good master, changed the way to embarrass her, scold her, there is no such bullying people.


    Han Yu was also furious and said angrily, "the disciple of Mr. Miao in black robe and the elder martial sister of shuiling''er, dare you say you don''t know?"


    Ma Su''s eyes widened and he said, "Mr. Miao has only ling''er. Where does linger come from? Liu Yi, where on earth did you hear the news? I have promised to be your maid, and you have not cured my brother. What do you want? "


    Han Yu''s body trembled, and jianhuo was not Mr. Miao''s disciple or shuilinger''s elder martial sister. So why did she say that? She went all the way to Qinzhou to look for Han Yu, and asked that baffling question. Why? What''s her purpose of asking Han Yu to come to the MoMA guild?


    Han Yu''s head suddenly became chaotic.


    Shuiluochen said that Narcissus had been taken away by the helmsman of the MoMA guild. However, there were no such two people at the helm of the MoMA guild. Huo asked some inexplicable questions and led Han Yu to think that shuilinger was not good for Narcissus. Whether Narcissus is in the MoMA guild is a mystery.


    The more so, the more worried Han Yu. If the two people who took Narcissus away, if they were not members of the MoMA guild, why would they pretend to be members of the MoMA guild? What are their intentions?


    Even if we exclude the possibility that the Narcissus want to be disadvantageous to Narcissus, the Narcissus'' present situation is certainly not safe.


    Han Yu was not reconciled. He drew the fire on the ground for masu to watch carefully. After seeing it, he was sure that he did not know the man.


    Han Yu sat down on the ground, holding his hair in both hands, thinking about it. The key to finding Narcissus is to find fire. The origin of the fire is unknown, and it seems to know many unknown secrets.


    "Liu What''s the matter with you, young master Ma Su asked suspiciously when he saw Han Yu''s face cloudy and sunny. With her intelligence, from the questions Han Yu asked, we can guess that Han Yu was misled to come to the helm of the MoMA guild, and we can see that this matter should be very important to Han Yu.


    Han Yu ignored Ma Su and secretly arranged all the Narcissus problems encountered during this period of time in his head to see if he could find some clues.


    Masu frowned and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said with some uncertainty: "I remember that there was a man named Huang Lao by some of his subordinates in the helm three years ago."


    "Three years ago, he went?" Han Yu asked.


    Masu glanced at Han Yu, and a look of embarrassment flashed through her eyes. She did not know what to say for a moment.


    "Was it called back by your horse people?" Han Yu asked.


    Masu shook his head.


    "Or were they called back by the forces behind your horse clan?" Han Yu then asked.


    Ma Su looks at Han Yu in shock. He seems to be saying, how do you know that there is still power behind the horse clan.


    Han Yu asked, "tell me the force behind the horse clan in its original form."


    Now it seems that Narcissus are indeed taken away by the people of the MoMA guild, but those people have surpassed the existence of masu.


    Masu changed his face and said, "I can''t tell you about it."


    Han Yu said angrily, "do you want your brother to die here?"


    Masu firmly said: "even if my brother and I die, I will not say it."Han Yu lost his temper and asked, "well, what''s the relationship between shuiling''er and that force? Can you tell me?"


    Masu thought for a while and said, "ling''er is the legitimate miss of that force."


    Han Yu doubted: "since that power is above your horse clan, shuiling''er should be your master. How can it seem that she still respects you?"


    "Who said that force is above our horse race, we..." In the middle of the conversation, masu realized that she had made a slip of the tongue and quickly shut up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Yu asked.


    Masu bowed his head and shook his head.


    "Do you remember your oath?" Han Yu said in a deep voice. He is eager to know more things now, otherwise he would not threaten masu with these things.


    "As I said, even if our brother and sister died, I would not say so." Masu raised his head and glared at Han Yu with a resolute expression.


    Han Yu sighed and asked, "well, is Mr. Huang going back to that force now? If you don''t say that, you can only watch your brother die. "


    Masu wanted to bite Han Yu and said angrily, "yes!"


    After that, he closed his eyes directly and began to recuperate, making a look of ignoring Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not continue to ask, although masu did not say much, but can get a lot of useful information from her words. First, shuilinger is a member of that power, and Huang Lao is also a member of that force, which proves that the shuilinger wants to be disadvantageous to Narcissus; second, Narcissus should not be in the helm of the MoMA Association, nor in the horse race, but in the forces behind it.


    Now Han Yu must understand clearly where that force is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Even Ma Su didn''t say a word about the situation of that force. He would rather die than surrender. Even if Han Yu found Liang Qixian, Liang Qixian would not say anything about it. It seems that he can only start with Ma Su bit by bit.


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly felt a wave of energy. One step later, he reached the entrance of the cave, and the power of his soul shot out quietly. There were more than ten mounts in Han Yu''s soul range. There was a person standing on each of them.


    Xilai swamp is the territory of the MoMA Association. It is stipulated that you can''t get into the swamp by riding. The other party dares to look for something around so openly, not from the MoMA guild, but also to kill masu. Han Yu did not act rashly. He quickly carved a magic array at the entrance of the cave to cover the cave.


    After that, he carved a four elephant demon refining array and then returned to the cave.


    "Are you Qi Tianshi?" Masu widened his eyes and looked at Han Yu in disbelief. Now I am more curious about Han Yu''s identity.


    Han Yu made a hiss action and said in a low voice, "be quiet, there is someone outside."


    Masu frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s not a simple person who can ride a mount here and fly everywhere."


    Han Yu was afraid that the six winged SkyMouse would make a cry, so he specially told him. The six winged SkyMouse is a nine level spirit beast. It can''t help nodding when he understands the human language.


    Han Yu asked, "this is the territory of the MoMA guild. How can anyone dare to attack you and buy your boatman? The magic power is not small."


    Masu some angry way: "this must be a good thing done by the thief."


    Han Yu also thinks so. Otherwise, there is no chance for outsiders to connect with the boatman who touches masu. How can you buy the boatman. However, Han Yu still had one thing unknown. He asked, "it''s easy to guess that it was the internal people who killed you here. Why do you want to kill you here? Wouldn''t it be better to do it outside?"


    Masu said: "people in the dark are not ordinary people. If he can kill me here, he will be able to deal with the disturbance caused by killing me. It''s in the Xilai swamp, but when I''m the weakest


    Han Yu said with a smile: "this is the so-called ditch capsizing."


    Masu is not angry with Han Yu, and does not pay attention to Han Yu.


    Those people searched the island for a long time, but they didn''t get much to leave. Masu said, "Mr. Liu, please send my brother back."


    "Say it again?" Han Yu pretended to be angry.


    "Young master!" Masu quickly re exports.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "that''s right. I can send your brother back, but you have to tell me where the force is


    Masu pretended not to hear it and asked, "which force?"


    Which power do you say


    Masu did not continue to speak, a pair of you killed me I will not say the expression, let Han Yu quite helpless.


    Naturally, Han Yu would not be so stupid as to send his horse back to the headquarters of the MoMA Association. Even if masu didn''t say anything, the experts of the MoMA guild could not understand what was going on.


    Han Yu spent an hour absorbing all the toxins in Ma Chong''s body, but Ma Chong was still seriously injured and didn''t wake up.


    Seeing that Ma Chong''s toxin was completely eliminated, masu was happy and angry. Looking at Han Yu, he said angrily: "you can dissolve the poison in his body tomorrow morning. Why do you have to wait so long and let him suffer such a long time?"


    Han Yu impolitely said: "this boy dare to disrespect me, I don''t kill him is good."


    "You..." Masu was in a hurry, but he was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t you, you, me, me, me, me, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my Han Yu turned around and swaggered out of the cave.


    Masu looked at Han Yu''s back and hated his teeth itching, but he couldn''t do anything to Han Yu.


    Sitting on the six winged rat, Han Yu asked, "how can I get to the wharf that day?"


    Masu was surprised and said, "didn''t you send my brother back to the helm? What else do you do at the dock? "


    Han Yu said, "go to the dock and give your brother to your people. Can''t you go back to the helm?"


    "Liu Yi, you..." Before Ma Su finished speaking, Han Yu interrupted: "I only promised you to help him detoxify, but I didn''t promise you to send him back. To send him to the dock is for the sake of our master and servant. It''s up to you to decide whether to leave him here or send him to the dock. "


    Masu was furious and wanted to tear Han Yusheng apart. But in the end, he could only compromise and listen to Han Yu.


    Under the guidance of masu, it took only three hours to get to the wharf that day. At this time, many experts from the MoMA guild had gathered at the wharf, and they had already known about the distress of masu''s sister and brother. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Han Yu stopped on the way and asked masu to go.


    Han Yu is waiting for masu to come back in the mountains. He is not afraid that masu will cheat on him. After all, masu has made a poison oath.


    "Boy, that little girl''s mouth is very tight. It''s obviously not easy for you to get useful information from her mouth. You have to find another way." Suddenly the old man said."What else can we do now? We have to find the fire first Although Han Yu is in a hurry, there is no way to do it now. Ma Su did not say that Han Yu could not get into the helm of the MoMA guild, so he had to take a long-term view.


    "I''m afraid you can''t find the fire for the time being." Tianlaodao.


    "What do you mean? Do you know something, old man Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    "Jingzhou is so big. Where are you going to look for it?" The old man asked.


    Han Yu was stunned. Yes, now Yuhuo is no longer in liuyunzong. Han Yu''s attempt to find her is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. It is not easy to find a narcissus. "What''s the other way you''re talking about?" he asked


    The old man said with a smile: "this method can let you know all the secrets of masu."


    Han Yu urged: "don''t sell the key and say it quickly."


    The old bad way: "let her practice the soul drawing Dharma with you, don''t you know everything?"


    Han Yu was speechless and scolded: "it''s cool to stay there!"


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly felt a sense of danger. He immediately became alert. The power of his soul shot out in an instant, covering an area of 3300 meters. A man covered in black appeared within the scope of Han Yu''s perception.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect that in less than two years, you would grow up to the level of the second ring unloading division, and only one step away from becoming the third ring unloading division. It''s really amazing!" A cold voice came leisurely, listening to far, but also feel very close.


    Suddenly, Han Yu could not help but lower the temperature.


    "Shua!"


    The black figure, like a ghost in general, quickly came to Han Yu, a pair of eyes like a fierce ghost general, cold and heartless.


    Although the man was wrapped in a black robe with only one pair of eyes exposed, Han Yu recognized who he was. It was Mr. Miao in black robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    There are two curses on the top of the black robed head, which has reached the level of the Fourth Ring unloading division. Because of the interference of Qi Tian Jia, Han Yu can''t accurately judge his cultivation level, but he can feel that he is not weaker than the seven levels of Diwu.


    Han Yu was worried. He never thought that the black robed man was so powerful. Fortunately, the Han family left early. Otherwise, when the year came, Han Yu would not be able to resist the killing of the black robed people.


    Now, the black robed man quietly came near, and it was almost impossible for Han Yu to escape.


    Although Han Yu has the ability to fly to the sky, the master of the earth martial arts of more than seven levels has profound means. Even if he can fly to the sky, he can still beat him down.


    "Damn it, did masu give me away?" Han Yu was very angry. Han Yu believed that masu was a man of credibility, so he didn''t change places after he came here. Unexpectedly, he attracted such a killer.


    Han Yu''s mind is turning, and the black robed man to fight, obviously there is no possibility of winning.


    He took up his fist, bowed deeply to the man in black, and said, "thank you for your enlightening kindness."


    Although Han Yu was dissatisfied with the threat of the black robed man, the black robed man did play an enlightening role in the cultivation of Han Yu''s soul power.


    "Well, you remember. Do you remember what I arranged for you The man in black asked coldly. His eyes were straight at Han Yu''s face. He seemed to have a hook. He could hook a piece of meat from Han Yu''s face at any time.


    Han Yu said: "of course, I remember the task that Mr. Lu gave the boy on that day, but he always kept it in my heart. If it was not for the fact that Lu''s imperial court arrested the boy everywhere and the boy was afraid of implicating him, otherwise he would have gone to see him."


    "Oh?" The man in black quietly asked, "so you have found the opportunity of liuyunzi?"


    Han Yu said: "it has been found for a long time. I always want to report it to you."


    In the eyes of the black robed man, a rare touch of activity floated up and asked, "what is it?"


    Han Yu said, "xiayun ancient cave."


    Originally, Han Yu didn''t want to tell the black robed man about the xiayun ancient cave, but now it''s about life and death. Moreover, liuyunzong exists in name, so it doesn''t matter to tell him.


    The man in black asked, "what''s in xiayun cave?"


    Han Yu said: "there is a spirit gathering array in xiayun ancient cave. After thousands of years of operation, the aura inside has been strong enough to be close to materialization. The reason why liuyunzi was able to soar into the sky and become the first expert in Jingzhou should be relying on the ancient xiayun cave."


    However, the black robed man said angrily, "it''s really a waste. It''s not a small number of places like Jingzhou that xiayun ancient cave is a chance for liuyunzi."


    A nameless fire was beating in Han Yu''s heart. He slowly straightened up his chest and glared at the black robed man and said, "tell me about the opportunity of liuyunzi?"


    A cold light flashed in the black robed man''s eyes and hummed: "why, now that the wings are hard, dare you do the right thing with me?"


    Han Yu said: "dare not, just want to ask the gentleman to point out the maze."


    The black robed man said angrily, "if I know, what else do I want you to do?"


    "Enough!"


    The other side left a waste, right a waste, even clay figurines also have three points of anger, let alone Han Yu.


    "Looking for death!" The black robed man was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Han Yu.


    Han Yu glared at the black robed man angrily and said, "if you dare to move my hair, my master will never spare you!"


    The black robed man stopped half of his hand. If ordinary people said so, he would definitely smoke more heavily. But Han Yu had to be careful when he said so.


    It took Han Yu more than a year and a half to become the second ring unloading division from a boy who was nothing. If there was no expert behind this, he would not believe the black robed man.


    Of course, the black robed people also became cautious because of the tragic experience of some time ago. If they changed to the former, they would fight first.


    Seeing that the man in black was bluffing, Han Yu then said, "my elder martial sister knows that I came here. If I don''t go back, she will come to me."


    The man in black asked, "who is your senior sister?"


    Han Yu sneered: "you should know that you have been together in the same Valley for so long."


    "Who is it?" the man in black asked suspiciously


    Han Yu word by word: "Chu Xuehan."


    "Hiss..."


    The man in black took a cold breath, pedaled back a few steps, and looked at Han Yu with fear. He and Chu Xuehan lived together in the valley of Yunwu swamp, but only the mysterious man knew. How did Han Yu know?


    "Have you worshipped at the gate of Qifeng Valley The man in black asked tentatively.


    With a sneer, Han Yu turned around the black robed man with his hands on his back and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? It seems that I have to make suggestions with my master and ask you to water the flowers and weed for a period of time."


    Now the man in black has no doubt about Han Yu''s identity. Han Yu not only knows that he has been with Chu Xuehan, but also knows about his watering and weeding. He must be the disciple of the mysterious man.The black robed man sighed in his heart that only that kind of old monster could train a disciple like Han Yu. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, there was also a trace of fear. He even said, "young Xia Han, you are joking."


    Han Yu was laughing in his heart. He didn''t expect to fool the black robed man so easily. However, the chief Qi Tianshi of Lu''s imperial dynasty had a special status in the MoMA guild. He just moved out of the unreal master and was scared to look like this. It seems that Chu Xuehan''s master really tortured the black robed people, making them fear from the depths of their souls.


    Han Yu asked, "do you want the opportunity of liuyunzi?"


    The black robed man said with a smile: "how dare you bother young Xia Han?"


    Han Yu disdained a cold hum, asked: "you say, what is the opportunity of liuyunzi?" In Han Yu''s opinion, the ancient cave of xiayun is already very great. Unexpectedly, it is not the chance of liuyunzi, and Hanyu himself is excited.


    The black robed man stopped for a moment and said: "after my collection in this period of time, I found that the opportunity of liuyunzi is probably a mental method, and it is also a mental Dharma of the earth level!"


    "Earth step mental method?" Han Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. He was as powerful as Lu''s emperor and Baihu mountain villa. The highest mental skills were only advanced xuanjie mental skills. The earth level mental method is more powerful than the advanced xuanjie mental method.


    If Han Yu is able to practice, his strength can definitely go to a higher level.


    "True or false?" Han Yu asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure yet, but it''s probably true." Black robes are humane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Han Yu''s mind was suddenly invigorated. It seemed that he had time to return to yunzong to make a good exploration. He said in a commanding tone: "well, if you find out when, let me know."


    The black robed man was very bitter in his heart. He thought that in those days he made Han Yu a coolie, but now, Han Yu treats him as a coolie, which is quite like a feeling of passing away. But thinking about the terror of the mysterious man, the black robed man swallowed his anger to his throat again, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, young Xia Han, I''ll inform him as soon as I find out."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the black robed man would really tell him when he found out that he was just taking this opportunity to export his evil spirit.


    "Do you have a disciple named Yuhuo?" he asked


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I have only one disciple. Young Xia Han has seen him in mangcheng."


    Now that she has been admitted by the black robed man himself, Han Yu can be sure that she is not a disciple of the black robed man, but why does she pretend to be?


    Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He asked, "did masu ask you to kill me?"


    Han Yu''s heart is full of anger, he saved masu sister and brother, although let Ma Su do maid, but not too much. Han Yu''s bottom line has touched her.


    The black robed man said: "no, I found your breath on the back of the six winged SkyMouse, so I came after you."


    Hearing the speech, Han Yu felt a little better in his heart. He nodded his head and said, "you can go."


    The man in black nodded and said goodbye to Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t even pay attention to him. He didn''t dare to say anything and walked away quietly.


    Han Yu kept an enigmatic look until he was sure that the man in black had left, and then he took a long breath. Although he was calm and calm just now, his heart string was always tense. He was afraid that if something went wrong, it would be bad for the black robed man to see what was going on.


    With the temperament of the black robed man, if he finds out that Han Yu cheated him, he may be killed in a rage.


    Suddenly, a cool breeze blew by. Han Yu could not help feeling that his waistcoat was cool. Only then did he find that he was sweating a lot.


    Now it is confirmed that Yuhuo is not a disciple of the black robed man. Han Yu also doubts whether he intended to lead Han Yu to feud with shuilinger. Of course, Han Yu just relaxed a little bit, looking for Narcissus and determining whether she is safe or not is still an urgent matter for Han Yu.


    "Stinky boy, in order to protect your life, you can even cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors. You are really angry with me!" Tianlao suddenly angry way.


    "What deceives the teacher and destroys the ancestor, what and what?" Han Yu didn''t respond well.


    "You dare to speak hard, and if you are frightened by the black robed man, you will recognize the master of Chu Xuehan as your teacher. Is it not to deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors?" Asked the old man.


    "Well, I''m just making up a lie. Besides, even if I really recognize it, how can I cheat my teacher and destroy my ancestors? Tell me, whose teacher did I deceive and whose ancestor I destroyed Han Yu was deliberately angry.


    "You..." Tianlao was impatient and began to grind his teeth. Han Yu felt a thrill. He made a fool of himself to make him angry.


    After waiting for an hour or so, masu came back in a six winged rat to perform her duty as a maid of Hanyu. Now Han Yu is completely relieved and believes in masu''s credibility.


    "Young master, I have something important to tell you." Masu jumped down from the six winged rat''s back and stood in front of Han Yu, looking like a maid.


    On the way to here, masu thought a lot. She even thought that Ma Chong had been safely handed over to the master of the MoMA guild. She died without regret and almost committed suicide. But in the end, I wanted to be a maid for Han Yu. Han Yu saves Ma Chong according to the agreement. It is not hard to say that she is Han Yu''s maid according to the agreement.


    Ma Su''s voice made Han Yu a little surprised. Before that, Ma Su had always been very disgusted. Even if he called, he was very uncomfortable. He could not help laughing and joking, "why, now I''ve figured it out?"


    Masu said: "you keep your word and save my brother, and I will keep my promise."


    Han Yu nodded. Although masu did this with the threat of oath, Han Yu was more pleased that he did not save the wrong person and said, "what is the urgent thing?"


    Ma Su said: "Ye Jinghong rebuilt the sword Valley and destroyed Lingyun sect seven days ago. Now he is hunting for the disciples of Qifeng Valley, intending to dominate the south."


    "Ye Jinghong, how could it be possible?" Han Yu was surprised. Half a year ago, ye Jinghong had only accomplished the four aspects of soul and martial arts. Even if the cultivation took a long time, it would not be able to reach the level of being proud of the southern part of Jingzhou. Lingyunzong is a master of both earth and martial arts. Even if Han Yu does not rely on Qi Tianshi''s ability, it is not easy to exterminate lingyunzong, let alone Ye Jinghong.


    Masu said seriously: "what I said is true. Since the sword valley was destroyed, ye Jinghong had no news. He appeared a month ago and became a strong man of Diwu. Our MoMA Association guessed that he must have had a great chance. He took pills that can quickly increase his strength, so he can break through so fast in such a short time."


    "Oh? By the way, how do you know I care about the south? " Han Yu woke up and asked in surprise."Ha ha..." Masu gave a sly smile and said, "don''t pretend with me, my young master Han. The man I sent to Sunmoon city to investigate your identity has returned. "


    "Shit!" Han Yu was speechless. Unexpectedly, he exposed his identity so quickly in front of masu. He said, "now that you have recognized my identity, aren''t you afraid that I will kill and kill people?"


    Han Yu is not surprised that the man in black can recognize Han Yu''s identity. The power of the other party''s soul is so strong that no trace can escape his perception. However, it is beyond Han Yu''s expectation that masu can recognize Han Yu so quickly.


    Masu looked at Han Yu with menacing eyes and said, "if you dare to kill me, the people of our MoMA guild will definitely tear you up!"


    Han Yu compromised and said, "well, since you have recognized my identity, why do you still follow me? Is your heart abnormal suffocation, affliction? "


    Masu turned around with his hands behind his back, walked a few steps, and said, "first, Miss Ben is a man who keeps his promise; second, you are not the greedy and shameless man before, and you are also a young hero."


    Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said, "how could I have been greedy and shameless before?"


    Masu turned to stare at Han Yu''s eyes and said, "isn''t it?"


    Han Yu looked at masu and said, "when is it? In the past, I just couldn''t get used to your high spirited appearance. I was angry with you intentionally


    Ma Su''s idea is so. Otherwise, in her understanding, how could Han Yu, a villain in the city, do the heroic deeds of killing Wei Shuo from the army of flying dragons and killing Wei Shuo. In this way, Ma Su''s impression of Han Yu is much better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Han Yu''s eyes turned, and suddenly he said with a wicked smile, "do you believe in karma?"


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "you used to look down on me, but now you have become my maid. Is this karma?"


    Ma Su turned away with a cold hum and ignored Han Yu.


    Han Yu stopped teasing masu and asked, "when did you begin to doubt me?"


    "Look at your first glance," masu said


    "Ah?" Han Yu was puzzled and asked, "I''m wearing a human skin mask. How can you see through it at the first sight?"


    Masu was a little proud and said, "you human skin mask, at best, is the lowest level of human skin mask. Although you can hide from ordinary people, how can you hide from me? Your eyes are very spiritual, but your face is very stiff. You can see at a glance that you are wearing a human skin mask


    "Her eyes are very spiritual, but her face is very stiff. Is she angry..." Han Yu suddenly exclaimed, his mind instantly appeared in the appearance of fire.


    Although the fire looks very beautiful, it always gives people a very stiff feeling, and those eyes are full of spirituality, as if they can speak. After masu''s suggestion, Han Yu found that nine times out of ten, Yuhuo also wore human skin.


    The fire that Han Yu saw was not the real fire. Even her name was not called fire. All became confused again.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "masu, I want you to do something for me."


    Ma Su saw Han Yu''s face cloudy and sunny, and knew that the thing to be done should not be a trivial matter, and said, "you say so."


    Han Yu said: "you go back and help me to find out whether Huang Lao of that force has accepted Narcissus as his disciple. Whether Narcissus is in that force now and how are they doing now."


    Masu was surprised and asked, "do you mean sister xian''er was taken away by them?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Ma Su suddenly turned in his heart and thought, "they seldom walk outside. How can they suddenly come out and take Narcissus as their disciples? Is it just because Narcissus and linger look alike? It turns out that Han Yu is here to find her. It seems that Han Yu is still a man of love and righteousness. "


    Solemnly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Han Yu cautiously said: "remember, the sooner the better."


    Masu could not help frowning, how to see Han Yu''s appearance, seemed to be very worried about the safety of Narcissus. According to the truth, Narcissus is accepted as a disciple by Huang Lao, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fly over the branches and become a Phoenix. You should be happy.


    However, masu did not ask more, and said, "OK, I will try my best to investigate this matter."


    Han Yu was slightly relieved. It was more convenient for masu to investigate the whereabouts of Narcissus. Han Yu thought for a while and said, "you go to investigate yourself, don''t let others know."


    This made Ma Su even more confused and asked, "it''s a good thing that elder sister xian''er can be accepted as a disciple by Huang Lao. How can you..."


    Han Yu interrupted masu and said, "you know what I am now..."


    Masu a little through, surprised way: "you don''t want to elope with sister xian''er?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "smart, so don''t let people know that I''m looking for xian''er, or the aquarium will certainly try to block it."


    Han Yu didn''t want to talk to masudo about the bad speculation before. After all, masu and shuilinger are in the same boat. If shuilinger really wants to be unfavorable to Narcissus, he is likely to stand by shuilinger.


    Han Yu then said: "by the way, use the power of your horse association to help me find the man of fire."


    After explaining masu, Han Yu sent her back to the dock, and then drove to the south by the six winged SkyMouse.


    The six winged SkyMouse is a nine level spirit beast, and it has six wings. Its speed is not weaker than that of the ordinary first-order ground animal. With it, Han Yu does not need to ride on the white dragon.


    The first thing is that it takes Han Yu''s energy to ride in the white dragon, and the second is that it has too much influence. Naturally, hexaptera is a good choice now.


    With masu investigating the whereabouts of Narcissus, Han Yu felt relieved. I''m afraid masu won''t be able to do it for a while. Since ye Jinghong has already begun to clean up Qifeng Valley for the last time, Han Yu can''t sit back and ignore it. Moreover, Han Yu is also worried about the safety of yudie. He doesn''t know whether Chu Xuehan''s master can cure her, so he decides to go back and have a look.


    From Xilai swamp to yexingshan, the fastest time is ten days. Han Yu was not idle. He sat on the back of the six winged rat and began to refine the medicinal materials, which had a great impact on the spirit and martial arts of jiuzhong.


    Although the speed of the six winged SkyMouse is extremely fast, it is not bumpy when sitting on its back. Han Yu is also at ease when practicing.


    On the way back from Qinzhou, Han Yu had never been idle. Now he has touched the barrier of hunwu jiuzhong. As long as he goes further, he can break through.


    Han Yu clenched the medicinal materials in his hands. The first and second grade medicines quickly turned into fly ash in his hands.


    There are a lot of medicinal materials in the bags of heaven and earth seized from masu ships before. However, in Jingzhou, there are very few medicines of five or six kinds. So although there are many herbs, they are not worth much.Han Yu refined the herbs in the bags of heaven and earth for seven or eight times before he took the last step to reach the level of soul and martial arts. The Dragon Spirit from the red dragon gave Han Yu a blessing of 100%, while the white dragon no longer gave him a blessing. It''s like when Han Yu first cultivated the black dragon and the white dragon together to achieve 100% combat power, the black dragon was invisible, and now it is replaced by the white dragon.


    When Han Yu was in the eight levels of soul and martial arts, his combat power bonus could reach 19%, but now when he reached the Ninth level of soul and martial arts, his combat power bonus has dropped to 100%.


    Fortunately, the white dragon had been resurrected in advance, so Han Yu''s next practice would not be delayed for a long time because the Dragon had not been resurrected. Han Yu couldn''t help but look forward to the black hole. When he broke through the next time, he didn''t know whether he would spit out supernatural objects and what he would spit out.


    "Roar..."


    The red dragon growled in sorrow, and his eyes showed a deep desire for resurrection. It seems to be complaining about Han Yu that the white dragon has been resurrected for such a long time. As a result, it has not tasted the blood of special constitution.


    Han Yu can''t help but think of Zhuge Lingtian and yunzhonghe. They are really special physique, but for various reasons, they failed to make use of their blood source gas. This is undoubtedly a great loss to Han Yu.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Chenyi''s blood has been kept for you." Han Yu''s eyes grew colder. The blood of Lu''s family runs through the inflamed body, but I don''t know if there is any in LV Chenyi''s body. Han Yu very much hopes that LV Chenyi still has, and the thicker the better. It would be great if it could be fully activated like Lu Chenhao and become a real flaming body.


    King''s body, however, is second only to the invincible system. His blood is undoubtedly the best nourishment for the red dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Stars such as fireflies, lit up the night, the cool wind whizzed, blowing countless shouts to kill. In the valley behind the night star mountain, the fire soared to the sky, and the sound of killing had lasted for a day.


    In this day, hundreds of people were killed and injured, and the earth was dyed red with blood.


    "Report to the valley master that there are no more than 100 people left in Qifeng Valley and Liuyun sect, and each of them is seriously injured. In another hour, all of them will be wiped out!"


    On the top of a mountain opposite Yexing mountain, a young man in white stood with his hands on his back. He was handsome and handsome, with a sword on his back, a pair of sword eyebrows in his temples, and his eyes were sharp as a knife. The breath on the body is powerful and thick, giving people a feeling like a vast ocean. This man is no one else. It is Ye Jinghong, the new leader of sword valley.


    "All right, no one left!" In Ye Jinghong''s eyes, the killing light is getting stronger.


    After the disciple went down, there was a man laughing. After several generations of painstaking efforts, the ancestors of jianshengu failed to subdue qifenggu and lingyunzong. Now he destroyed lingyunzong and qifenggu first, thus fulfilling the unfulfilled ambition of many generations of jianshengu.


    Ye Jinghong''s laughter gradually changed from being wild and cheerful to endless killing opportunities.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, if you have the ability, you should stay in hiding for a lifetime, or I, ye Jinghong, will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    In the valley, the defense lines of Qifeng Valley and liuyunzong have been pressed step by step, and now they are only maintained in a small range. Now, Hu Tu is in charge of the overall situation. Xiao Zhang, the disciple of Liuyun sect and Zheng Xiao, the disciple of Qifeng Valley, are making the final impact.


    However, the sword Valley not only has many hands, but also many lingyunzong masters surrender under Ye Jinghong''s command. They can''t rush out at all.


    "Lao Hu, I''ll fight my way. You''ll take the patriarch first!" Xiao Zhang took a look at Qin Tianyuan lying unconscious on the ground, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyuan is the only one of them who has a strong command of earth and martial arts, but he is seriously injured by Ye Jinghong at the beginning. If you don''t break through the encirclement to find a cure, I''m afraid your life will be in danger.


    "You take the LORD with you, and I will lead the way!" Hu Tu Road, at this time, he left a lot of scars on his chest and back, looking in a mess.


    What nonsense Xiao Zhang finished and roared, like a mad lion, rushed directly into the crowd.


    "To die, all together!"


    Xiao Zhang raised his head and roared. His face turned red when he was huge and looked ferocious.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to expose yourself!" An old man flashed out of the crowd, and the powerful field was like a tide rushing on Xiao Zhang. Suddenly, Xiao Zhang was unable to move.


    The old man turned into a string of shadows, and suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Zhang. He clapped three palms on Xiao Zhang''s chest. Xiao Zhang screamed, and his body flew backward like a broken kite, leaving a bright red blood line and smashing several people along the way.


    "Lao Xiao!" Hu Tu roared with fear, and his eyes were about to crack. The five internal organs of Xiao Zhang Zhong''s three palms were shaken apart. I''m afraid the gods are coming and they can''t be saved.


    "Don''t try to escape today. Kill me!"


    With a big wave of the old man''s hand, the disciples of the sword valley came like the tide.


    "Whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound came from the sky, like a flying arrow penetrating the void.


    "Boom..."


    A gust of wind, like a storm wave, surged from the northwest and rushed into the disciples of the sword valley. Even the old people who were as strong as hunwu Liuchong were swept away for tens of meters, and were dizzy. The other weaker disciples were shocked to death.


    This sudden change, let everyone is a Leng, eyes quickly swept to the northwest direction. A huge object fell from the sky.


    It was like an infinitely enlarged squirrel with six wings. On the back of the behemoth stood a young man in black, with a bleak face and two regiments of anger leaping in his eyes.


    Everyone is stunned. Who is this?


    "Who is he? How do you carry Xiaoyu''s package? " Liu Qingfeng''s eyes suspiciously swept on the boy. The boy gave him a very familiar feeling, especially the package he was carrying. Wasn''t it the package that Han Yu used to pack small horn?


    "Kill!" The boy jumped off the six winged SkyMouse''s back. The six winged SkyMouse let out a scream through the golden cracked stone, and rushed into the crowd of sword God valley. The six wings were like six sky knives, and the place they passed was like wheat harvesting human life.


    The people in the sword valley were scared to pieces. The six winged rat is the level of the nine level spirit beast. Its combat power is no less than that of the ordinary experts. Only Ye Jinghong can fight one of them.


    Ye Jinghong, who is on the opposite mountain, is so shocked that he gets on the mount and kills him. With the tenacity of the six winged SkyMouse, I''m afraid that the army of sword valley will be destroyed soon.


    Han Yu rushed to Xiao Zhang''s side for the first time. He quickly pumped several herbs into Xiao Zhang''s body to protect his heart. However, Xiao Zhang''s five internal organs were cracked. The medicinal materials Han Yu took with him could keep Xiao Zhang alive for a period of time at most. If he could not find any medical herbs, his life would be in danger."Young Xia, are you?" Liu Qingfeng looks at Han Yu and asks.


    "Second uncle, it''s me." Han Yu said truthfully.


    Liu Qingfeng was overjoyed and asked in a hurry: "Xiaoyu, it''s great that you come back. Is master Xiao OK?"


    Han Yu sighed: "seriously injured, the situation is not good."


    "Boom..." After that, there was a loud sound of rats flying into the mountain.


    "Good, you bold maniac, how dare you ruin the good things of my sword valley. Today I will let you have no return!" Ye Jinghong strode into the valley. Every step made the ground tremble. It seemed that the man who came in was not a man, but a giant weighing ten thousand pounds.


    "We have really reached the triple of Diwu!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. In more than half a year, ye Jinghong was able to reach the level of three levels of Diwu from the fourth level of hunwu. It seems that, as masu said, he had a great chance.


    Han Yuteng stood up. The dazzling white light flashed under his feet and turned into several shadows. In an instant, he reached Ye Jinghong''s face and bombarded out with a fist.


    "Hum, the Pearl of rice is also shining!" Ye Jinghong disdains to curl his mouth, simply clap a hand, meet Han Yu''s fist.


    In his opinion, if he wants to kill an ant, it''s like killing an ant.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s fist changed its path, avoiding Ye Jinghong''s palm and bombarding his chest.


    "A little bit of a bug!"


    Ye Jinghong quickly reached for his hand and patted Han Yu''s wrist.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu made seven path changes. Ye Jinghong resisted seven times, but all failed. Finally, Han Yu''s fist hit him heavily on his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Ye Jinghong was stunned. Han Yu''s speed and ability to cope with changes were not what a person with nine levels of soul and martial arts should have. Han Yu''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    But now, it is too late to regret, arrogance, always have to pay the price.


    After Han Yu''s fist hit Ye Jinghong''s chest, ye Jinghong felt a sharp pain in his sternum. A strong force poured into his body like a tidal current, which instantly shocked his five internal organs, made his throat sweet, and a stream of blood almost burst out.


    Ye Jinghong forced to swallow his breath, swallowed the blood back, pedaled back more than ten steps, then stepped into the ground, dissolved the strength, let the body stop.


    Whether Hu Tu, Liu Qingfeng and others, or the people from the sword Valley, their eyes widened. A person with jiuzhong soul and martial arts is actually an expert in repelling the triple strength of Diwu, which gives them a dreamlike feeling.


    "Who is this man?" In the distant woods, two people have been staring at what happened in the valley. One of them was an old man in his sixties and seventies. The other was a middle-aged man in his early 40s. His face was full of flesh, and he was staring at a pair of copper bells and big eyes.


    If Han Yu was here, he would surely recognize the old man, who was Yun Guangji, the chief alchemist of the Lu Dynasty.


    For more than half a year, Yun Guangji has been searching for the whereabouts of the rain butterfly. Two days ago, he received the news that ye Jinghong wanted to exterminate Qifeng valley. He had been following the people''s buttocks of Jianshen Valley and came here.


    I wanted to find a bargain after ye Jinghong eradicated the man in Qifeng Valley, but I didn''t expect that he killed Cheng Yaojin before he even found the rain butterfly.


    Yun Guangji''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Han Yu''s figure and the package he was carrying. His eyes became bright and dim.


    If at ordinary times, someone is watching himself in the dark. With Han Yu''s spiritual sense, even if the other party is outside the scope of the perception of soul power, he can also detect it. But now his mind is completely on the battlefield, so there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Who are you?" Feeling the pain from his chest, ye Jinghong''s heart turned over the waves and asked in a deep voice. This question moved the internal Qi, and the blood that was pressed down almost erupted again. He shut up and secretly operated the heart method to regulate breath.


    "Go away!" Han Yu drank in a deep voice.


    Now Xiao Zhang and Qin Tianyuan are in danger, and many other disciples are in urgent need of treatment, so he doesn''t want to fight any more. Anyway, sooner or later, I will go to find Ye Jinghong to settle accounts. I am not in a hurry at this time.


    Ye Jinghong clenched his fist tightly and thought about it. Finally, the man with the sword in the valley retreated. Han Yu''s fighting power is so evil that he has no confidence to defeat him. Moreover, it is not easy to fight for a long time because we underestimate the enemy and let ourselves get injured first.


    Han Yu quickly helped Qin Tianyuan heal his wounds. The rest of them were not idle. He gathered the injured disciples together and helped them heal their wounds one by one.


    What a waste Looking at the people in the sword Valley, Yun Guangji was very angry.


    "Mr. Yun, what should we do now?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "What else can I do, withdraw!" Yun Guangji glared at the middle-aged man and walked away quietly.


    Even ye Jinghong of Diwu triple is not Han Yu''s opponent. He only has Diwu Yizhong''s cultivation.


    After Han Yu helped to stabilize the injury, he moved the position overnight. After that, Han Yu rushed to the nearest MoMA guild and bought some herbs for internal injuries, which helped Xiao Zhang and Qin Tianyuan recover their lives. Their injuries began to slowly improve.


    Han Yu was combing the meridians for Qin Tianyuan when he heard the cry of the six winged rat outside the cave. Several people in the cave suddenly became nervous. The six winged SkyMouse is a nine level spirit beast. There are not many people who can threaten it. Now, it is obvious that they have met a big enemy.


    "Xiaoyu, did ye Jinghong kill him again?" Liu Qingfeng asked suspiciously.


    Han Yu smiles and shakes his head and says: "it must be bird Lord that bastard is back."


    Liu Qingfeng and Hu Tu are both stunned. When bird Lord comes back, what strength does the six winged rat call?


    Han Yu said with a smile: "if the enemy is killed, some disciples will come in and report, but no one comes in now. It must be the bird Lord who comes back. When the bastard sees the six winged SkyMouse, he must be able to show off again. I just don''t know what''s going on with the little girl


    Hu Tu and Liu Qingfeng both feel that Han Yu''s words are very reasonable. While speaking, there was a rapid footstep outside. A woman''s unique fragrance came in first. It was the unique fragrance of Chu Xuehan.


    Han Yu several people quickly welcome out, only to see a white dress like snow woman, holding a jade carving came in. The woman in white is Chu Xuehan. The jade carving in her arms is a rain butterfly.


    Han Yu''s soul power explored the situation of yudie step by step. His heart sank. Yudie''s condition did not improve, but his heart had a strange power. That strength and the essence of heart pulse and fruit could stop the speed of jade transformation and strive for more time for yudie.


    Chu Xuehan came in, glanced at the wounded lying in the cave, frowned tightly, looked at Han Yu and asked, "what''s going on?"Chu Xuehan came all the way according to the mark left by Han Yu, otherwise she could not find Han Yu at all.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later. What did your master say?" Han Yu asked.


    Chu Xuehan put yudie on one side of the stone bed and sighed: "my master can''t cure younger martial sister yudie. He can only help her delay her death. According to the master''s calculation, younger sister yudie can only last for 49 days. Once the time goes by, it will be hard to cure the magic elixir."


    "Alas..."


    Hu Tu and Liu Qingfeng on one side sighed with each other for a long time. After several months of getting along with each other, they had fallen in love with the naughty and lovely girl yudie. Seeing such a fresh life disappear in front of them, everyone felt a burst of pain.


    "Did you tell me if there is a way to cure rain butterfly?" Han Yu asked.


    It''s one thing that can''t be cured. It''s another to be able to cure but not to cure.


    Chu Xuehan took a look at Han Yu, lowered his head and said, "my master said that there is an elder named Dan Chenzi who may be able to help yudie survive this disaster!"


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened, and he quickly asked, "where is Dan Chenzi? Where is he now?"


    Chu Xuehan''s face floated a touch of regret, and said: "it was a character a thousand years ago, and now it''s dead."


    "Ah?" Hu Tu and Liu Qingfeng are very sorry. Where can I find the dead man.


    "What can Dan Chenzi do to save the rain butterfly?" Han Yu asked. Even if people die, if we can know the way, there is hope.


    "My master just said that Dan Chenzi might have a way, but he didn''t know what to do." Xuechu shook her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Han Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly, which was hard to do. After thinking about it, he said, "although danchenzi is dead, if you find his burial place, maybe you can find a way to cure rain butterfly. Elder martial sister Chu, did you tell you where Dan Chenzi''s burial place is?"


    Han Yu regards Liu xuanyue as his wife. Chu Xuehan is Liu xuanyue''s elder martial sister, so he also calls her elder martial sister.


    Chu Xuehan didn''t feel strange. He shook his head regretfully and said, "my master doesn''t know where the graveyard of danchenzi is." With that, he looked at the rain butterfly with a strong self reproach.


    Although Chu Xuehan is cold and merciless on the surface, she is a very weak person in her heart. She has always regarded yudie as her sister, but now she can only watch the life of rain butterfly disappear day by day. Her heart is more miserable than anyone else.


    Han''s four days later, don''t you have more than ten days to comfort yourself? We haven''t reached the end of the road yet. In this period of time, we should be able to find the cemetery of Dan Chenzi. "


    With Han Yu''s power, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find a cemetery in such a short time in Jingzhou. However, it is not impossible for Han Yu to ask masu to help him with the strength of the MoMA guild.


    "You''re talking about a thousand years ago, Jingzhou was known as the most gifted alchemist in Jingzhou history, and the Dan Chenzi known as the king of Dan?"


    At this time, a weak voice came, Qin Tianyuan woke up and tried to sit up.


    Han Yu''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He took a quick lunge to lift Qin Tianyuan against the wall. At this time, although Qin Tianyuan recovered, his injury was still very serious. His face was as white as paper, and his mouth was half dry.


    Hu Tu, Liu Qingfeng, and Chu Xuehan all gathered around. Chu Xuehan anxiously asked, "where does the Lord Qin know the tomb of danchenzi?"


    Qin Tianyuan said: "danchenzi was a master of our ancestors a thousand years ago. Liu Yunzi, the founder of Liuyun sect, is a close friend."


    A few people smell speech, the heart is happy. Since danchenzi is liuyunzi''s best friend, he should know a lot about danchenzi. We didn''t disturb Qin Tianyuan. Let''s wait for the following.


    Qin Tianyuan stopped for a moment and took a breath: "the ancestral master left a letter handed down from generation to generation, and now it is in the ancient cave of xiayun, because it is about the details of the ancestor before his death. In order to show respect for the ancestor, the descendants will not open it until they have to. I haven''t touched the letter in the 18 years since I inherited the throne. Han Yu, go back and get that letter. Maybe there is information about the burial place of Dan Chenzi. "


    Han Yu and Chu Xuehan were overjoyed. After Qin Tianyuan told Han Yu what the letter looked like, Han Yu arranged a magic array and a maze array in their hiding place, so that even if the people from the sword Valley found here, they would never be able to enter and hurt them.


    After finishing this, Han Yu was ready to go to liuyunzong. When Xiao Zhang woke up, he said he wanted to see Han Yu.


    Xiao Zhang''s injury was more serious than Qin Tianyuan''s. although Han Yu''s medicine for internal injury helped him protect his five internal organs, the level of the medicinal materials was always too low. I''m afraid that he could not get out of bed and walk for three or five months. And at this time, just open your eyes, can speak, even the limbs are still unable to move.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to enter the cave for the first time. He always respected Xiao Zhang.


    "Master Xiao, you are awake." Han Yu went to Xiao Zhang''s bed.


    Xiao Zhang nodded slightly and glanced at the purple gourd tied around his waist. Han Yu understood, helped Xiao Zhang pick the purple gourd and handed it to Xiao Zhang.


    Xiao Zhang said: "Han Yu, this swallow Ling gourd, give you!"


    Han Yu said in dismay: "master Xiao, I can''t take such a precious treasure."


    Xiao Zhang said: "this gourd swallowing spirit was given to me by sun Dahu''s grandfather. It''s a soldier of respect. If you keep it in my hand, it will be a bag of heaven and earth at best. It can''t give full play to its glory and make the Pearl dust."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then went on: "although the gourd swallowing spirit has no attack power, it has the ability to swallow mountains and sea, and can also hold live animals in it. It''s not a matter that you carry the small horn on your back all the time. Sooner or later, your identity will be exposed. This gourd is just right for you. You can put the small horn in it. You won''t expose your identity because of this. Xiao Jiao is comfortable in it. "


    Han Yu held the gourd tightly in his hands. Even though he is a master of hunwu jiuzhong and a master of the second ring unloading range, it is still priceless for him.


    Xiao Zhang said with a smile: "go, I heard that you have to rush to find a cure for rain butterfly. Don''t delay the time."


    Han Yu nodded and bowed deeply to Xiao Zhang. He said, "thank you very much."


    Han Yu wiped out the mark on the gourd, and then dropped a drop of his own blood on it. After swallowing gourd had absorbed the blood completely, Han Yu planted the mark, and tunling gourd had a wonderful connection with him. When Han Yu thought about it, he could see everything in the gourd.


    In the gourd of swallowing spirit, there is a vast and incomparable space, which is much broader than the heaven and earth bag. Xiao Zhang''s idea of swallowing mountains and accepting the sea does not mean exaggeration. The most important thing is that inside the gourd, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth. It can not only be put into living things, but also can be self-cultivation.Although Han Yu has seen the soldiers of Zun, he is the first time to see such magic weapons, and his blood is boiling with enthusiasm. All of Xiao Zhang''s things were taken out and piled up next to Xiao Zhang. Han Yu said goodbye to Xiao Zhang and left.


    Han Yu held the gourd in his hands. When he went outside the cave, he could no longer help but feel the urgency. He quickly took Xiaojiao out of his backpack. With his right hand pointing to the sword, Han Yu hit tunling gourd with vigour. He saw a dark light coming out of the gourd and wrapped the small horn.


    And then in the small corner full of curiosity, put it into the swallow Ling gourd.


    Xiao Jiao went inside and looked around the fog. He was surprised and happy. He screamed inside and ran to and fro in the past. It seemed to announce to the world that it was the master of the world.


    Han Yu smiles and looks at tunling gourd happily before tying it to his waist. Swallowing gourd is not big or small, tied on Han Yu''s waist, there is no sense of disobedience at all.


    Now with the swallow Ling gourd, the knapsack can not be used. Han Yu took it down and threw it aside.


    Liu Qingfeng and Hu Tu several people came over and looked at the swallow Ling gourd tied around Han Yu''s waist. They were greedy. They have only seen one magic weapon that can put live things in.


    "It''s rare that old man Xiao is willing to give away his precious gourd of life." Hu Tu sighed.


    "Xiaoyu''s charm is amazing!" Liu Qingfeng helped Xu with a smile and was glad that Han Yu could get such a huge treasure.


    Han Yu bowed his hands to everyone and said goodbye one after another. Then he took the six winged Tianmu to the direction of liuyunzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    When Han Yu arrived at liuyunzong, it was already in the latter half of the night. Not only were the seven peaks of liuyunzong as silent as death, but the silence within dozens of miles was terrifying. Jianshengu, the Lu Dynasty and other so-called orthodox sects successively destroyed the yunzong and inherited the mountain gate for thousands of years. At this time, it was in a state of disrepair.


    There are only a few broken walls on the seven peaks, which are now covered with weeds and a depression. Han Yu sighed in secret. He did not stay in other places, but went straight to xiayun ancient cave.


    Xiayun ancient cave is also dilapidated at this time. I don''t know how many people have come here. Fortunately, the cave protection array of xiayun ancient cave is extraordinary. Ordinary people can''t get in or break it.


    Han Yu asked the six winged SkyMouse to wait outside. He entered the ancient cave alone.


    In the ancient cave, the aura is so rich that it turns into mist. It is actually an excellent cultivation treasure land. But Han Yu doesn''t have time now, so he can''t practice at ease. If Han Lingyu doesn''t break through the hole again, it will be hard to absorb all of it.


    In the inner part of xiayun cave, there are ancient books, martial arts, medicinal materials, money and other things of Liuyun sect. On that day, they were fooled out by LV Chenyi, and they had no time to take them away. After that, because there were experts wandering around liuyunzong, they didn''t come back to take these things away.


    Fortunately, no one came in after that, and they were all in good condition.


    Han Yu''s power of soul covered all the objects in a flash, and soon found a volume of ancient animal skin among the books. This ancient scroll is bound with a rope. It looks very old. It''s just what Qin Tianyuan and Han Yu said, liuyunzi''s notes.


    Han Yu took the ancient scroll of animal skin out of the pile of books, opened it and looked at it carefully.


    This ancient scroll of animal skin can be about ten meters long and one meter wide. From right to left, it begins to record some major events that Liu Yunzi has experienced. As can be seen from the handwriting, this should be liuyunzi''s notes.


    The first thing is to record Liu Yunzi''s travel around the world and come to liuyunzong to get a great opportunity. As for what opportunity, there is no explanation.


    In the middle of the ancient volume, Han Yu saw the words of Dan Chenzi, and then looked at it carefully.


    On the whole, Liu Yunzi and Dan Chenzi met and met. Before long, the four words of "jade muscle constitution" came into Han Yu''s eyes, which made Han Yu''s heart move greatly.


    Dan Chenzi once had a daughter, who was born with jade muscles. In order to help her daughter survive her death, she tried all kinds of ways. In the end, her daughter was still in the year when she just turned 20. Danchenzi was in agony and vowed to find a way to cure Yuji''s constitution and solve this eternal problem.


    Dan Chenzi walked around the world and disappeared for decades. One day, he returned to Jingzhou and found liuyunzi. He said that he had found a way to solve the disaster of Yuji''s constitution. He decided to close the door and refine the pill. Dan Chenzi named the pill Yuji duerdan.


    Liu Yunzi mentioned in his notes that Dan Chenzi had been walking around the world for more than 30 years in order to find the main medicine for refining Yuji Du Erdan. The main medicine was Zixiao shensha.


    Han Yu''s breath suddenly became short. He had Zixiao God sand on him, and his Zixiao God sand was taken from Jiang Junyuan, a disciple of sword valley. Once Han Yu guessed that it was some treasure that Jiang Junyuan met and got the magic Zixiao God sand. Now it seems that the place where Jiang Junyuan got the Zixiao God sand is likely to be the tomb of Dan Chenzi.


    Han Yu pressed down the boiling blood and continued to look.


    Next, it was mentioned that after the death of danchenzi, he never appeared. Liuyunzi went to the place where danchenzi was closed and found that danchenzi was dead. Liuyunzi will build a tomb there, let danchenzi rest in peace.


    From the lines, we can see how sad liuyunzi was after his death. However, in the notes, there is no record of whether danchenzi refined yujidu Erdan, nor does it say where danchenzi was buried.


    Then there are other things. There are more than 1000 words about Dan Chenzi. However, this is the largest record in liuyunzi''s notes.


    After reading the notes, Han Yu slowly collected the ancient volume of letters.


    Although Liu Yunzi did not say where Dan Chenzi''s ancient tomb was, Zixiao God sand had given Han Yu good instructions. Zixiao God sand and other gods, how many places in the world can have? Jingzhou has even appeared. It is certain that the tomb is from danchenzi. As long as you find Jiang Junyuan, you can find the location of the ancient tomb.


    Han Yu collected all the ancient books, natural materials and earth treasures into the gourd. Although the ancient cave of xiayun has an array to protect, it can not prevent the real masters. The ancient books in it are of great significance to Liuyun sect, and Han Yu should not lose it.


    This can make Xiao Jiao very happy. Liuyun sect has accumulated a thousand years, and there are numerous medicinal materials. Although the level is not too high, the emphasis is on the quantity. The little guy runs directly to the pile of medicinal materials and lies down and rolls. He grabs a medicinal material in one hand and starts to gobble it down.


    Han Yu did not stop, now Xiaojiao has no previous appetite, one-time can not eat much. If you change to do before, no matter how many herbs, it has the ability to eat all at once.


    When Han Yu left the xiayun cave, the eastern sky was already shining, and soon the sun would rise. Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time. He attracted the six winged SkyMouse, jumped on its back and left.After leaving liuyunzong, Han Yu couldn''t help but look back at the seven peaks of Liuyun. It didn''t matter. Han Yu''s eyes widened suddenly.


    When the sun was just shining on the main peak of Qinglong, the top of Qinglong peak actually began to vaporize purple gas. The purple air rushed to the height of thousands of feet and turned into a big purple dragon, which was whirling and circling in the air.


    But the next moment, the scene disappears.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu stopped the six winged rat. He didn''t think his eyes were dazzled. When you look at it again, the peak of Qinglong mountain is still as dark as usual.


    "Is this the chance of liuyunzi?" Han Yu couldn''t calm down. He flew directly from the six winged rat''s back and returned to the original way. When he got to the position just now, Han Yu saw the scene of the purple gas turning into a big dragon again.


    Han Yu continued to move forward and took a step. The scene disappeared. After Han Yu retreated, the scene appeared again.


    Han Yu tried to change his position and found that as long as he left that point, the scene would disappear. Only at that fixed point can we see the vision on the main peak of Qinglong.


    It''s not good to go up one point, not to go down one point, to move forward or backward, to the left or to the right. It has to be in that position.


    Han Yu asked the six winged SkyMouse to come and carry him. He sat cross legged and watched the purple steaming scene. Han Yu and the six winged SkyMouse are on the same vertical line, but Han Yu can see the strange scene, but the six winged SkyMouse can''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    As the sun rises slowly, the sun shines on the position of Qinglong peak and moves down slowly. As long as the sun shines on the place, purple gas will be transpiration and soar to the sky. It will melt into the purple dragon''s body, making the dragon''s body grow bigger and bigger.


    Han Yumu gaped. This vision is not accidental. There must be some treasure in the main peak of Qinglong. This kind of vision will appear. Han yunning is calm and calm. He looks at the steaming purple gas and the tumbling dragon carefully, hoping to see something from it. However, apart from the shocking feeling, he has no insight.


    When the sun shines on the hillside, the purple dragon suddenly roars up to the sky. The voice moves up and down, and it is filled with a terrible pressure. It is like the holy power of the dragon. People can''t help but worship because of the fear of the soul.


    The three dragons in Han Yu''s Dantian area were attracted and began to scurry around, constantly making sounds of song and cry. In the excitement of the sound, there was a kind of flattery.


    This surprised Han Yu. Since his resurrection, the dragon in his body, especially the black dragon and white dragon, has been like a real dragon, emitting a terrible dragon power. And they treat everything in the world with a proud attitude. It is the first time that he has seen the dragon in his body, especially the black dragon and the white dragon.


    The Dragon formed by the condensation of purple gas is only a kind of virtual image. How can he suppress three divine dragons?


    The purple dragon seemed to have life, and it seemed that he had heard the sound of the Dragon chanting in Han Yu''s elixir field. It seemed that he was going to rush to Han Yu, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier blocking it, making it unable to come over.


    When Han Yu sat down, he heard nothing and felt nothing. He turned his head and looked at Han Yu, puzzled. I don''t know what Han Yu asked him to stop here. But Han Yu sat on its back and did nothing. He just stared at a dark mountain.


    The sun slowly sweeps from the top to the bottom of Qinglong peak. When it reaches the foot of the mountain, the east side of the whole Qinglong peak seems to be burning. The purple gas looks like a purple flame, which is extremely sacred.


    And Han Yu, in addition to heart shock, but no harvest. Now Han Yu does not dare to go to Qinglong peak, because he can only see the scene at this point. Han Yu is afraid to miss something after leaving.


    "Boy, this should be the opportunity of liuyunzi!" Han Yu''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Han Yu naturally saw that the black robed man''s chance to guess liuyunzong was a mental method, but now it doesn''t look like a mental method. Ask: "old man, what should I do now?"


    Tianlao said: "you don''t have to do anything. Practice!"


    "Cultivation?" Han Yu''s monks were confused. Even if the purple Qi was an excellent material for cultivation, Han Yu could not make use of it even if it was more than ten miles away.


    Tianlao said: "there is a mental method of inheritance on Qinglong peak, which can only be manifested in a specific period of time. However, inheritance pays attention to chance. So you just need to practice here and wait quietly. If you are a predestined person, it will come by itself. If it is not, if you try your best, it will not come. But now, I''m afraid there''s no better chance than you. "


    "Is it?" Han Yu was overjoyed. He closed his eyes and quickly suppressed the fluctuation of his heart. He quietly operated Canglong Jue and entered the state of cultivation.


    Nine times out of ten, this inherited mental method is the ground level mental method. Looking at the whole cloud land, it is the top-notch mental cultivation method, which is the supreme treasure. If Han Yu gets it, the future path of cultivation will become more smooth.


    The three dragons in Han Yu''s body became more and more excited. The three dragons intertwined and circled with each other, as if they were holding some ceremony to greet the gods.


    From the sky above Qinglong peak, the frequency of the sound of dragon chanting is becoming faster and faster.


    All of a sudden, there was no purple air coming out of Qinglong peak. After the purple dragon absorbed all the purple gas, it became a hundred Zhang long. It soared and roared on the main peak of Qinglong, just like a real dragon.


    After seven circles above the main peak of Qinglong, the purple dragon rushed to Han Yu. Although Han Yu closed his eyes, he could feel the dragon power emitted from the purple dragon and felt that it was approaching quickly.


    The six winged SkyMouse screamed, fell down, crawled on the ground, raised its head and looked around in horror. It could not see anything or feel anything. But suddenly, there was a fear from the depths of the soul, just like seeing the king of beasts, from the pressure of blood.


    Not only the six winged rats, but also the three dragons in Han Yu''s elixir field began to tremble, and their eyes were full of fear.


    It was Han Yu. Although he could clearly feel the towering power from the purple dragon, he did not fear, as if he met ordinary things.


    The Purple Dragon flew over and flew around Han Yu. Even if he didn''t let the white dragon hold his body, he could sit in the void with his knees crossed. It looked fantastic.


    The six winged SkyMouse couldn''t see the purple dragon, but could see Han Yu sitting in the air. He thought to himself how the human being was, and how strong he was. The six winged SkyMouse had to follow Han Yu because of the shackles of the animal soul circle, but now it is from the bottom of his heart that Han Yu is much better than the old man before. He really takes Han Yu as its master.After revolving around Han Yu, the purple dragon bumped into Han Yu''s eyebrows. Although the body of the purple dragon is countless times larger than Han Yu, it shrinks rapidly as it collides with Han Yu. Han Yu''s eyebrows seem to have the miraculous effect of mustard seed nassumi.


    All of a sudden, his head was about to crack. It was like diamond was drilling his head, which made Han Yu shiver. However, Han Yu was in pain and happy. He knew that he had been recognized by the inheritance of mind Dharma.


    After a while, a huge Purple Dragon entered Han Yu''s mud ball palace and his spiritual world. It made his head buzzing and fell into chaos. The three day dragon in the elixir''s field was also crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Suddenly, an endless purple light burst out from the purple dragon''s body. The purple light was like sword light, making its body full of holes. When the light is strong to a certain extent, the body of the purple dragon explodes with a bang. From his body, countless glittering fonts flew out, just like stars hitting the wall of Han Yu''s clay pill palace, rapidly arranging a mental method.


    The top four words - Longba Bible, the most dazzling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    This is indeed a piece of cultivation of mind Dharma, and it is also a low-level mental Dharma of the earth level (from low level to high level, it is divided into four levels: Yellow level, Xuan level, earth level and heaven level, and each level is divided into three levels: low level, intermediate level and high level). There are more than 1000 words in total. Each word seems to have life, and it exudes the atmosphere of suppressing all things. It is extremely terrifying.


    This mental method is called Longba Bible. It is worthy of the word "Ba". As soon as it entered Han Yu''s body, Canglong Jue was rejected by overlord and stopped working. From Longba''s Bible, a holy power came out, which was to actively control the vitality of Han Yu, and began to operate according to the cultivation mode of Longba Bible.


    After ninety-one Sundays, Longba Bible completely replaced Canglong Jue. As soon as the Bible of dragon tyrant moves, the speed of vitality in the body is doubled, and the three dragons become more and more excited.


    At this point, the light of the more than 1000 words of the Longba Bible was slowly restrained, and then disappeared. However, in Han Yu''s memory, this mental method secret book appeared out of thin air.


    Longba Bible is divided into three parts: the first is the Dragon subduing Scripture, the first is the Dragon subduing Sutra, the first is the Dragon subduing Sutra, the second is the Dragon controlling Sutra, the second is the Dragon controlling Sutra, the second is the Dragon subduing Sutra, the third is dragon killing resolution, and the third is Dacheng cultivation, which can kill the gods in the Ninth Heaven.


    Han Yu was so excited that he could hardly restrain himself. For Han Yu at this time, whether subduing the dragon, controlling the dragon, or killing the God, could be said to be a powerful and incomparable means.


    Although Han Yu can control the black dragon and the white dragon, these two guys are always just Han Yu''s separate body, which is quite different from the real independent dragon.


    "Shua..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body is rapidly falling from the void. Han Yu opened his eyes. He was not impatient. He was full of energy. After several turns in the void, he landed steadily.


    Han Yu soon fell into deep thinking: "the first dragon subduing Sutra, also known as the Dragon capture resolution, as long as you can cultivate the martial arts skills of dragon catching hand, you will practice greatly!"


    If it wasn''t for the time, Han really wanted to find a place to practice the first dragon subduing Sutra and the Dragon catching hand.


    Han Yu suppressed his excited mood and flew to the location just now to see Qinglong peak. At this time, the vision on Qinglong peak had disappeared and became plain.


    "Only at a certain time and at a certain point can we see the strange image of Qinglong peak. No wonder no one has found the opportunity of liuyunzi for so many years." Han Yu felt very lucky.


    I thought, since this qinglongfeng can have a vision and inherit the Longba Scripture, there must be a huge treasure buried under the Qinglong peak.


    After learning Han Yu''s mind, Tianlao said angrily, "even I don''t see the secret of qinglongfeng. With your ability now, it''s heaven''s luck to inherit the mental skill. Don''t be dissatisfied. It''s important to do something urgent."


    Although Tian Lao said that he looked down on people, it was not unreasonable. Han Yu can''t waste time on some uncertain things now. Sitting on the six winged rat, he galloped to the direction of the sword valley.


    Although the speed of the six winged rat is extremely fast, it takes at least one day to get from liuyunzong to jianshengu. Han Yu doesn''t want to waste time and let the six winged Tianmu go on his way. He studies Longba Bible wholeheartedly.


    Although Han Yucai was the first to practice the Longba Bible, the speed of the true Qi in his body doubled. Even though his accomplishments remain unchanged, because of the speed of mobilizing his vitality, the speed of Han Yu''s moves has also become faster, and Han Yu''s combat power has gone up to a higher level.


    Han Yu was practicing, and the small horn in the gourd was not idle. During this period, he ate dozens of medicinal herbs. His stomach was round and he yawned a few times. Then he began to sleep in the pile of herbs.


    In the round cultivation, Han Yu only admired Xiao Jiao. Eat sleep, sleep to eat, the strength is still rising.


    During this period, Han Yu passed through mangcheng, and now the house of Han family has become a piece of rubble. The deep hole disappeared in the cemetery of Han family is full of all kinds of weeds. You can vaguely see some children searching for treasure in the ruins.


    The Han family is the largest family in mangcheng. Although it is nothing under the jurisdiction of liuyunzong, it is a well-known family in the eyes of the people of mangcheng, especially Han Yu, a strong man. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Han family is extremely sacred.


    Among the common people, there are all kinds of rumors, saying that the Han family has a huge treasure. If anyone can get the treasure, he can fly into the sky and become the master of mangcheng.


    Han Yu didn''t stop those who were looking for treasure. After a glance, he left. Now there is no place for Han Yu to leave.


    Sword valley.


    Although Ye Jinghong has started reconstruction, the damage caused by Han Yu on that day was so serious that the whole valley was burned in the fire.


    Even if we have robbed countless materials from lingyunzong and even moved some palaces of lingyunzong, today''s sword Valley seems to be extremely desolate.


    "Where are you going, Xiao Guo?" A group of disciples of sword valley were patrolling outside the mountain gate. One of them suddenly left the team and rushed into the woods on one side."You go first. It''s convenient for me." Xiao Guo looked back, some embarrassed way. The crowd burst into laughter and laughed at Xiao Guo before leaving.


    After a few strides to a rock, Xiao Guo began to pour a thousand li. After the solution, a long spit of turbid gas, the face showed a touch of relief, enjoy the color. Just lifting his pants, he suddenly pressed his hand on Guo''s shoulder from behind. Suddenly, he couldn''t move and could not even speak.


    "Is it impossible to see the devil in the sky?" Xiao Guo thought so in his heart, and he was in a cold sweat.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Guo only felt a flower in front of him. He couldn''t see anything clearly. He could only hear the wind blowing around his ears. About ten minutes later, when everything was calm, Xiao Guo had already appeared in a strange environment. A strange young man was looking at him calmly.


    "Wait a moment, I have a question to ask you, if you answer honestly, I can spare your life." The calm way of youth. It''s like killing someone is nothing to him.


    This man, of course, is Han Yu.


    Just now, Han Yu explored the sword valley with the power of soul, but failed to find Jiang Junyuan. So he seized Xiao Guo and hoped to find out the whereabouts of Jiang Junyuan. In ordinary times, an ordinary disciple would not know Jiang Junyuan''s whereabouts, but now there are not many people in jianshengu. They must know each other''s whereabouts, so Han Yu casually arrested one person.


    Just at this time, Xiao Guo found that he could speak. Han Yu''s eyes were full of fear. Han Yu was able to catch him quietly. He was unable to move without any effort. He was asked to speak and not to speak. Such a means was far beyond the scope of Xiao Guo''s tolerance. How dare he resist at all.


    Trembling way: "you say, as long as you can let me go, I will answer any question."


    Han Yu asked, "where is Jiang Junyuan?"


    "Dead!" said Xiao Guo Lian


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. Jiang Junyuan was the only clue to find the tomb of danchenzi. If he died, where would he go to find his tomb?


    Han Yu asked in a deep voice: "when and where did he die?"


    Xiao Guo didn''t know if he said something wrong. His teeth started to fight and stammered: "seven Died a month ago Specifically in Where, I I''m not sure


    Han Yu asked, "where is his body?"


    Xiao Guo said, "I don''t know."


    Han Yu said, "who told you he was dead?"


    "Gu Valley master, seven months ago, the valley master and elder martial brother Jiang went out to work together, but only the valley master came back alone and said that he met Han Yu, and elder martial brother Jiang was killed by Han Yu! "


    This is obviously a lie. Seven months ago, Han Yu was being pursued and killed by the people of the Lu Dynasty. He never met Ye Jinghong and Jiang Junyuan. Now it seems that the death of Jiang Junyuan is probably related to Ye Jinghong.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Jiang Junyuan was able to make rapid progress in half a year. Outsiders all speculated that he had taken Baodan. Now it seems that the treasure pill is definitely related to Dan Chenzi.


    It should be Jiang Junyuan who took Ye Jinghong to look for Dan Chenzi''s ancient tomb. They found more treasures. Ye Jinghong wanted to take it alone, so he killed Jiang Junyuan and put the blame on Han Yu.


    Han Yu was slightly relieved. It seemed that besides Jiang Junyuan, ye Jinghong knew where Dan Chenzi''s tomb was.


    Han Yu slapped Xiao Guo on his neck, knocked him unconscious, and quickly dived into the sword valley. As soon as Han Yu entered the sword Valley, he flew up from the depths of the sword God valley. On the back of the demon beast stood a tall and straight young man, ye Jinghong. Han Yu followed him quietly.


    After ye Jinghong left the sword Valley, he flew to the southwest. For the sake of safety, Han Yu has been tracking in the forest. Although Ye Jinghong''s mount is an eight level spirit beast, it is extremely fast, but Han Yu''s speed is not slow.


    After climbing over 33 mountains in succession, ye Jinghong directly rode on his horse and dashed into a waterfall thousands of feet high, then disappeared. It can be seen that there are caves in the waterfall.


    Han Yu waited for ye Jinghong to enter the cave for a long time before he followed him. The power of his soul shot into the waterfall first. Sure enough, there was a huge cave behind the waterfall. Ye Jinghong''s Mount stayed at the gate of the cave to guard. Ye Jinghong had already entered the cave.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the white dragon appeared, leading Ye Jinghong''s mount out. Then he flashed into the waterfall and chased him down.


    Entering about seven or eight hundred meters, there were some broken stones on the ground. There was a stone gate here, which was broken. In the passage behind the stone gate, there are countless skeletons that were killed by concealed weapons. From the appearance of these bones, we can see that these people should have been dead for hundreds of years. The cave was discovered a hundred years ago.


    Along the way, we found many skeletons. From their service and the weathering degree of the bones, we can see that three waves of people came in before and after, but all of them died in this cemetery.


    Han Yu was just about to enter the entrance of the second level. At the end of the second level, there was a terrible sound of bombardment. Han Yu quietly sneaked past and ye Jinghong was bombarding a stone gate at the end of the second floor.


    At the end of the second floor is a huge stone chamber. There is a stone gate on the four walls of the stone chamber. Three of them have been opened. Inside is a slightly smaller stone chamber. In one of the stone chambers, there lies a rotten corpse, which is the treasure of Jiang Junyuan and ye Jinghong, which should have been obtained in that stone chamber.


    At this time, the whole second layer is filled with a strong smell of decay, but ye Jinghong has blocked his nose with vitality, and doesn''t care at all.


    "Boom


    Ye Jinghong slapped heavily on the stone gate. The stone gate trembled, but it didn''t crack. However, ye Jinghong was not in a hurry. He believed that constant bombardment would open the door.


    Ye Jinghong bombarded the stone gate, and whispered: "when I get the treasures inside, my strength will go up to a higher level. Don''t mention the southern part of Jingzhou, that is, the whole Jingzhou, will tremble under my feet, ha ha..."


    Han Yu didn''t expect Ye Jinghong to be ambitious. He turned his lips and quietly returned to the first level. It seems that ye Jinghong wants to open the stone gate, which is not a matter of a moment and a half. Han Yu can arrange an array in the first place to prevent Dan Chenzi''s spirit from escaping.


    Along the way, many introductions of the dead are engraved on the walls. From those words, Han Yu can identify that this is the cemetery of Dan Chenzi.


    Dan Chenzi is a strong man in tianwu realm, and he always thought too much in his life. After his death, he would inevitably form strong resentment of the dead. Han Yu didn''t dare to be careless.


    Han Yu also pointed out that it was a sword. The power of soul and vitality were emitted together, and the array pattern was carved. Today, the array pattern carved by Han Yu is not the big four Xiang demon refining array, but the Tiangang Beidou array handed down by Tian Lao Xin. It is a more powerful killing array than the four Xiang demon refining array. Only the existence of two ring Xie Ling division can be arranged.


    Even if Han Yu was a master of nine curses in the two rings, he felt a shiver and a dull pain in his head.Fortunately, the area of the first floor is not big. Han Yu spent two days arranging the Tiangang Beidou array. With such a large array, even if the experts of Diwu Liuzhong fall into it, they will definitely die.


    After two days of consumption, Han Yu was also exhausted. He sat cross legged, holding herbs in his hands, and began to refine crazily. Now that he has cultivated the Longba Bible, Han Yu''s speed of refining medicinal materials has doubled, which is terrifying.


    After a while, all the energy consumed by Han Yu was restored. Only the power of soul still needed to be recuperated.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a position moved and rocked, and from the second floor came the sound of the explosion of the stone gate, followed by Ye Jinghong''s excited laughter. It seems that he has already blasted the fourth stone gate open.


    Han Yu stealthily sneaks past. Behind the fourth stone gate, there is a deep tunnel. The tunnel goes down in a spiral shape. Around the tunnel, numerous hidden devices are arranged. With the power of soul, Han Yu can see it clearly. Ye Jinghong obviously didn''t have this ability. Just a few steps closer, he triggered the mechanism. All kinds of concealed weapons burst from all around, leaving no place for people to stand.


    Ye Jinghong immediately released the field, but the power of those hidden weapons, even the experts of Diwu Wuzhong, could shoot them. His field was useless. However, ye Jinghong was not a vegetarian. With his vigorous body method, he avoided most of the concealed weapons and was only scratched.


    Finally, stumbling through the tunnel, into the third floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Han Yu''s power of soul has already entered the third layer. In the third layer, there is a huge Sarcophagus, which seems to be the main Tomb of Dan Chenzi. On the third floor, there was nothing else but the coffin.


    "I didn''t expect that this is the main Tomb of danchenzi. Hahaha, danchenzi smelted countless pills before he was alive, and there must be a lot of buried pills. I''m now well-developed. Qifenggu, Hanyu, and LV''s imperial court are waiting to submit to my feet..."


    Ye Jinghong laughs and his ambition is revealed.


    "No, this is the cemetery built by liuyunzi. Liuyunzi, as the most powerful one in Jingzhou a thousand years ago, would not have built such a simple cemetery even if it was not Qi Tianshi." Han Yu suddenly became alert.


    If the cemetery built by ordinary people can have such a large scale and so many powerful organ traps, it would be great, but it would be a bit shabby if it was made by liuyunzi.


    Han Yu explored the sarcophagus with the power of his soul, but the sarcophagus was so tightly fitted that he could not find out what was inside. Han Yu used the power of the soul to explore the surrounding areas. The walls around were also made of special materials, so the power of the soul could not be penetrated.


    Han Yu quietly quits the second level. In any case, even if there is nothing strange, ye Jinghong will come out when he gets the treasure. It is not too late for Han Yu to beat a stick.


    Han Yu had just retreated to the first place. Suddenly, the whole tomb seemed to collapse.


    "It''s not that simple!"


    On the third floor, ye Jinghong has just opened a crack in the coffin cover, and the third floor suddenly collapses. Not only that, but also the top falls down. Even if ye Jinghong is a master of Diwu, he is helpless in the place where he has no foothold. Not only with the coffin falling into the abyss, but also by the mountains and stones falling down from above. Moreover, at the bottom of the abyss, there are countless poisons. Even the experts of tianwu Yizhong are absolutely dead.


    The shaking lasted about ten minutes before it stopped. Although the first and second floors did not collapse, they also fell countless rocks. Han Yu went to the third entrance and looked down. He couldn''t help but suck in the cool air.


    Han Hong could not touch the bottom of the abyss, even if he could not touch the bottom of the mountain.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that ye Jinghong had come to the danger ahead of time. Otherwise, Han Yu, alone, would have been killed if he could not find the secret weapon.


    Han Yu retreated to the second floor. Since the third floor was a trap, it was obviously not the main Tomb of Dan Chenzi. The sarcophagus was only used to lure outsiders. The entrance of the main Tomb of danchenzi is still on the second floor.


    Han Yu''s soul swept the stone chamber with the momentum of digging three feet. To his dismay, he found that the materials of the whole stone chamber were made of special stone materials that could resist the force of the soul. It was better than Han Yu that he could not let the force of soul penetrate the wall to explore the clues inside.


    Liu Yunzi also made great efforts to build the ancient tomb. The special stone materials used in the second layer of walls and floors are invaluable. It can be seen how deep the feelings between liuyunzi and danchenzi are.


    The second layer is abandoned with such mental defense. It can be seen that the entrance of the main tomb is on this second layer.


    "Boy, there''s something strange about the ground!" In Han Yu''s mind, the voice of Tian Lao suddenly rang out.


    Han Yu has discovered the oddity of the ground. The walls around are made of square black stones, and the ground is a complete stone.


    Han Yu is full of Qi and bombards the ground with one hand, which makes Han Yu''s astonishment happen.


    He hit the ground with his palm, and the ground didn''t even vibrate. The energy palm print was swallowed by the ground directly, and it disappeared in a moment. Han Yu seems not to hit the ground, but in the void.


    "Stones that can swallow energy?"


    Han Yu took a deep breath and used the dragon eight steps to fly into the air. Then he used the Dragon killing gun. The dazzling long gun hit the ground. Instead of causing any damage to the ground, it was quickly swallowed up by the ground. Han Yu could not take it back.


    "This stone is called a hundred acupoints swallowing spirit stone. It can swallow spirit power without invading all kinds of methods. Don''t say it''s you. Even if you''re a person with heavy martial arts, don''t try to break the ground!" Tianlaodao.


    "So powerful?" Han Yu took a breath. Now we can be sure that the main Tomb of Dan Chenzi is under the ground, but the experts of tianwu Yizhong can''t break it. What''s more, Han Yu?


    Looking at the whole Jingzhou, I''m afraid no one can break it! How did Han Yu find baodanyujidu Erdan that Dan Chenzi had been studying all his life?


    Tianlao said: "all things are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Although the spirit stone of a hundred acupoints is powerful, it is not without a solution." At this point, Tian Lao stopped deliberately and sold a pass.


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "what is the solution?"


    The old man said with a smile: "all things in the world come from the five elements, and the five elements interact with each other. Stone is a product between soil and gold. It has both soil property and metal property. If you have the magic power of wood or metal, you can break the stone. "This is not the first time that Han Yu heard the word "magic power" from Tianlao''s mouth. He mentioned it when he fought with the crane in the clouds that day. "What is a supernatural power?" he asked


    Tianlao said: "God, ever-changing, has spirituality; mastery is the means of heaven and earth. The combination of the supernatural powers is a spiritual means. It is more powerful than ten levels of martial arts. But that level of martial arts has already possessed its own spirituality, so it is called supernatural power. "


    Since Han Yu knew that there was more powerful existence above the realm of tianwu, he knew that the ten level martial arts were definitely not the absolute top of martial arts. Therefore, Han Yu was not surprised that Tianlao said it now.


    Helpless way: "first, I don''t have any magic power. Even if I have, I can''t even use the ten level martial arts skills, and I can''t practice the magic power. Isn''t that a white saying? If you can cultivate the existence of supernatural powers, I''m afraid it doesn''t need any supernatural powers of mutual generation and mutual restraint, but you can also break through these hundred acupoints and swallow spirit stones. "


    Although Han Yu''s tone was full of complaints, Tian Lao was not angry. He said with a smile, "of course you don''t have magic power, but I do."


    Han Yu was disheartened: "even if you have, tell me I can''t practice!"


    Tianlao said: "even if you can practice, I will not teach you!"


    Han Yu is impatient and dares to make fun of him. Angry way: "can''t help, don''t bother me!"


    Dan Chenzi''s tomb is right in front of him, but it can''t be opened. It''s just for Han Yu. There''s nothing more maddening for him than this. Tianlao still makes fun of him. It''s strange not to be angry.


    But the old man said slowly: "young people should learn to be steady and calm. You can see your future. Before I finish my words, you will be in a hurry. How can you do great things in the future? Of course, you can''t learn magic, but I didn''t say that there is no other way to do it except magic power! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Han Yu almost didn''t die of the old man, indignant way: "can''t you finish talking at one time?"


    The old man innocent way: "is your own disposition impatient, snatches words, blame who?"


    Now, if you don''t, you can say, "OK


    "Do you still remember that you practiced a ten level martial arts skill?"


    Han Yu naturally remembers that it was the mysterious old man who met him in Liujin city who gave him the Qilin seal. Now Han Yu already knows the essence of the Qilin seal, but his cultivation is too low to display it. But Han Yu did not answer, some angry suspicion.


    "The unicorn is the head of the five spirits and belongs to China. Although it is not a magic power, it already has some magical characteristics. Maybe it can open a hundred acupoints and eat spirit stones."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but say: "since Qilin seal belongs to the earth, it has the same attribute as the stone that eats spirit from 100 acupoints. Without the ability to restrain, how can it be broken?"


    Tianlao said: "it depends on your ability. They have the same attribute. The stone of one hundred acupoints can devour the power of the kylin seal, and the seal of the stone can also swallow the power of the stone. As long as you can turn the power of the hundred acupoint spirit swallowing stone into the power of the kylin seal, it is not difficult to break the stone from the inside. "


    Han Yu took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll try."


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the vitality in his body was suddenly mobilized, and his body was like a raging fire. Han Yu''s hands were sealed, and each seal was determined to be made, a mysterious and mysterious Rune appeared in his hand. When all the thirty-six seals were made, the thirty-six runes were connected together to form a unicorn beast of the size of a palm between Han Yu''s hands.


    All of a sudden, an unparalleled force of terror engulfed the kylin beast. The vitality in Han Yu''s body began to rush into the body of the unicorn beast with the momentum of a river flowing into the sea. With the injection of the vitality, the kylin beast began to soar and stopped at a height of one meter.


    At the moment, the vitality of Han Yu''s body was consumed as much as 90%, and his face turned pale.


    "Hum..."


    The kylin beast suddenly trembled, and the runes seemed to explode at any time. All of a sudden, the whole space was full of explosive atmosphere. If it exploded, Han Yu, who was wearing Qi Tian armor, would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    "Hold on!" God, drink it.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was displayed to the utmost, wrapped in the unicorn beast.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the unicorn''s forehead, and the energy inside began to explode like fireworks.


    Han Yu was so excited that he mobilized his last strength to seal off the crack. However, he had just blocked the crack, and cracks appeared in other places.


    "Run Tianlao urged that the power of Qilin Baoyin was so powerful that Han Yu could not control it.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to have a half silk pause and quickly retreated.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yuyuan''s body just burst out of the wall like a fallen leaf, and Han Yuyuan''s body just burst out with blood.


    The terrible aftershock of the explosion lasted more than ten minutes in the secret room before it flowed out of several exits. Han Yu''s clothes were smashed and only wearing Qi Tian Jia.


    Fortunately, Qi Tianjia blocked the energy storm for him, otherwise Han Yu''s body would be torn apart in this energy storm.


    Han Yu woke up after a day''s sleep. His whole body was cracked and painful, as if all his bones were broken. He quickly looked inside his body and found that not only his five internal organs were shaken, but also his meridians were broken.


    "It''s worthy of the 10th level of martial arts. It''s terrible!"


    Han Yu sighed for a long time. He could not display the Qilin seal. He was not only hit by the aftershock of the explosion, but also suffered a terrible reaction. And the power of the back bite, to his damage is huge incomparable.


    Now, I''m afraid that Han Yu''s injury will not be cured for ten days and a half months. This is Han Yu''s physical strength, and the speed of refining medicinal materials is extremely fast. If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will become a useless person.


    Han Yu took several medicinal materials for internal injury from tunling gourd and swallowed them directly. Now he is hard to move and can''t refine the medicinal materials at all.


    More than a day later, Han Yu regained his ability to move. He sat cross legged and began to refine medicinal herbs. After the pain disappeared, Han Yu stood up and left.


    His current injury can not be cured overnight. Fortunately, yudie can still persist for more than 40 days, and Han Yu still has time.


    The reason why Han Yu failed this time was that his cultivation was not enough. He had to wait until his cultivation was improved. Only then could he break the hundred acupoints swallowing spirit stone, so there was no need to waste time here.


    When Han Yu went out to the first floor, he found that the array had been activated. When he went in, he saw a monster lying in it, which was Ye Jinghong''s mount. It should be that I heard the sound inside and rushed in to check. As a result, it touched the big array and was directly killed.Han Yu didn''t hide the formation. After passing through the array, he let the white dragon carry him away. The white dragon went on his way, and Han Yu healed. Back in the sword Valley, Han Yu took the six winged hamster, so that the white dragon did not need to consume energy, and Han Yu could recuperate wholeheartedly.


    Han Yu first went back to Qin Tianyuan''s hiding place and told him that he had found Dan Chenzi''s tomb, which reassured Chu Xuehan. After handing over the Liuyun sect''s things to Qin Tianyuan, Han Yu left for xuanyue city.


    Han Yu and masu have agreed that if masu has any clue, he will send a letter to xuanyue City MoMA guild, and Han Yu will go to xuanyue City MoMA guild to wait. Now it''s about time.


    In this way, Han Yu healed his wounds on the way, and raced for the time.


    The MoMA guild of xuanyue city goes to the outside day by day. People come and go all the time. Han Yu enters the MoMA guild of xuanyue city and finds the helmsman of the branch rudder directly with the jade pendant given by Ma su.


    When he saw masu''s jade pendant, even the helmsman here treated Han Yu with courtesy. Before Ma Su''s letter arrived, Han Yu lived in the palace of the MoMA guild.


    Han Yu thought that masu was his maid. Naturally, he was not polite. He asked the people of the MoMA guild to specially select some five grade healing herbs for him.


    The five grade medicine has already belonged to the highest level of medicinal materials in the xuanyue City MoMA Association. However, the members of the MoMA association were not ambiguous at all. Han Yu proposed it in the morning, and the helmsman delivered it to the door at noon.


    Let Han Yu sigh, this masu''s identity, is really easy to use. After that, Han Yu will be able to take masu, the son of heaven, to make princes, and enjoy the real treatment of master.


    With the five grade healing herbs, Han Yu''s healing speed was also accelerated. After waiting for three days in the palace of the MoMA guild, Ma Su''s letter finally arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    The messenger was a middle-aged man whom Han Yu didn''t know. He came from the first terrace beast. It can be seen that Ma Su was very interested in what Han Yu told her to do, which made Han Yu very satisfied.


    After the man handed the letter to Han Yu, he walked away. Han Yu took the letter and became nervous. After a slight breath, he opened the envelope and took out the letter.


    The letter was written with a few dozens of words. After reading it, Han Yu''s heart was finally relieved.


    According to the letter, Narcissus really went to the gate of Huangshan (Huang Lao''s real name was Huangshan). Among the forces, however, Narcissus was in seclusion when masu went there, so they couldn''t meet each other. Let Han Yu rest assured that Narcissus is all right. At the end of the letter, he mentioned the once-in-a-year auction of the MoMA Association and asked if Han Yu would attend.


    Han Yu read it again. He made sure that Narcissus was ok, so he put the letter away. Now he can finally practice wholeheartedly to find a cure for yudie. It is not too late for Han Yu to look for Narcissus after helping her survive her death.


    The triennial auction of the MoMA association is held at the helm of the MoMA Association. It is the largest auction of the MoMA Association every three years. The time is one month later. Looking at Jingzhou, few people can participate in the auction. The invited people are either princes and nobles or experts of the first-class sect.


    In the past, even the sword God Valley, Qifeng Valley, lingyunzong and other sects had only one invitation quota each time. As for other second rate forces, they have no such qualification at all.


    One month is enough time for Han Yu to finish the southern affairs. He was going to find Narcissus. Naturally, he wanted to see what the largest auction of the MoMA guild was like.


    Now, what makes Han Yu more confused is, why does fire induce him? She went all the way to Qinzhou, not just to make a joke with Han Yu. There must be a secret in the process. And these, only fire itself knows.


    Han Yu told the middle-aged man that he would go to the auction, and then asked for some medicinal materials. He left xuanyue city and went to liuyunzong.


    Now Han Yu has become the cultivation of soul and martial arts, and the red dragon''s blessing on combat power has been fully developed. According to the past experience, Han Yu needs more than ten times the aura consumed when he wants to break through the eighth level of hunwu to the Ninth level of hunwu, which has reached an incredible situation. Even if all the seven grade medicines are refined, they can be divided into 10 plants. Han Yu''s natural materials and treasures are not enough to plug his teeth. Han Yu can only pay attention to xiayun ancient cave.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, the aura contained in xiayun ancient cave has almost turned into substance, which should be enough for Han Yu''s black hole to swallow up for a while.


    When he arrived at the ancient cave of xiayun, Han Yu asked the six winged SkyMouse to wait outside. When he entered the cave, he sat cross legged, ran the Longba Bible crazily, opened his pores, and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him like a whale sucking a cow.


    It can be seen that a trace of white mist turned into thin threads from Han Yu''s pores into his body, and the aura absorbed by thousands of pores finally merged into a big river and poured into the black hole.


    Longba Bible is running faster and faster, and more Aura is inhaled in the body. Gradually, Han Yu''s whole body spread out like a steel needle into the pores of the general swelling pain.


    It is difficult to absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth. Even if the aura of xiayun ancient cave is almost substantial, it is not easy for ordinary people to make use of it. It is far less convenient than refining natural materials such as medicinal materials and Lingyu.


    However, the Longba Bible is a low-level mental skill of the earth level. Coupled with the power of the black hole in Han Yu''s body, the aura of heaven and earth in the ancient cave of xiayun was stirred up, and all of them rushed to Han Yu. Gradually, a white whirlpool was formed around Han Yu, buzzing and booming.


    Han Yu''s wound, which had not been cured before, is rapidly healing under the nourishment of the aura of terror.


    Time is like the quicksand on your fingertips. Ten days have passed in a flash. The fog of xiayun ancient cave has already disappeared, and the aura of heaven and earth is not as thick as that outside.


    However, the aura of the ancient cave has not yet filled Han Yu''s black hole.


    Han Yu sighs that with the increase of cultivation, the consumption of aura by black holes is more and more terrible. Even if the wealth of Jingzhou is given to him for cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t reach the top.


    However, the advantages and disadvantages are always in direct proportion. Every time Han Yu breaks through the aura terror needed, each increase in strength is naturally terrible. Therefore, Han Yu has been able to have the ability to cross the level to fight. Otherwise, with the higher level of cultivation, the greater the gap between each level. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to cross the level to fight.


    Han Yu didn''t know how much more aura was needed to fill the black hole. He simply took out all the Tiancai Dibao from his body and began to refine it crazily.


    Suddenly, when the Reiki in Han Siyu''s hands began to drain, the refining of Lingqi stopped.


    "It''s full at last!" Han Yu was overjoyed. He put the two residual medicines aside, calmed his mind and began to understand the way of the earth.


    If the breakthrough of other small realms, at this time, the black hole must have nurtured aura to help Han Yu break through continuously. However, the breakthrough from the nine aspects of soul and martial arts to the first one of Diwu involves not only the growth of vitality, but also the understanding of Tao. And this is the way of the earth.The master of the realm of earth and martial arts can use the interior of the earth for his own use. Before that, he must master the law of the earth''s operation. Only when he knows the way can he use his power.


    Han Yu had just returned to Jingzhou. When he was in Chaoyang City, he briefly entered the state of being integrated with the earth, which opened the door of Diwu realm.


    Han Yu looks at his nose and heart. He calms his mind and makes himself merge with the earth. Unconsciously, Han Yu enters a state of selflessness and feels the pulse of the earth. His flesh and blood seem to be really integrated into the earth.


    Tianlao nodded in secret. The realm of Diwu is the first watershed for practitioners. Many people who have been regarded as talents for a long time will stop here. It is simple to understand the way of the earth and to use the power of the earth for oneself, but it is not easy to do it.


    The power of transforming the earth is different from the realm of soul and martial arts. In the final analysis, the field is dominated by its own strength, while the power of transforming the earth is completely driven by external forces, and the power in the earth is driven by itself. There are essential differences between the two.


    Some people can''t understand the way of the earth in their lifetime, let alone use the power of the earth for their own use. Of course, Han Yu was able to enter the state of enlightenment so quickly, thanks to the coincidence of Chaoyang City, which opened the door to the realm of Diwu. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Han Yuru sits still and looks like a stone carving from afar. However, although Han Yu seems to be sleeping, he knows everything around him like the palm of his hand. What he can feel now is clearer than what he can see with the naked eye.


    When an ant crawled ten feet away, Han Yu could feel every movement clearly.


    Under the entrance of xiayun ancient cave, how the hidden killing pattern works? Han Yu penetrates qiuhao.


    The six winged SkyMouse outside the cave is dozing off in boredom


    Within a radius of three hundred Zhang, anything that happened on the earth, from a monster like a six winged rat to a reptile in the soil, could not escape Han Yu''s eye.


    All of these are due to Han Yu''s integration into the earth, and his understanding of the way of the earth has nothing to do with his soul power.


    "If you want to break through the realm of Diwu, you must first understand the way of the earth, and then use the power of the earth for your own use."


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the pulsation of the earth began to move with his idea. However, because the ground of xiayun ancient cave was specially treated and covered with array patterns, Han Yu did not successfully use the force of the earth to form earth spikes and guns for his use. However, in the realm above, Han Yu actually crossed the road.


    "Boom


    At this time, the Dantian boiling, from the black hole gushed a terrible blue light, just like the opening of a reservoir, flood surge, unstoppable.


    From the black hole, there is a roaring sound from the black hole. The three dragons outside roar one after another and fly to the edge of the black hole and look inside the black hole curiously. Not long after


    as like as two peas, the blue dragon came out of the black hole, and looked like the other three Dragon Kings except the different colors.


    After coming out, several dragons frolic with each other, which is very lively.


    The blue light from the black hole did not stop, but also became more and more terrifying. The blue light turned into the purest aura. The Bible did not urge it to automatically refine the blue light into vitality.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s elixir was shaken again. The lake, which was transformed from Yuan Qi, began to expand in all directions. The breath of Han Yu''s body also soared.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s eight meridians were widened more than twice, and his breath also rose from hunwu jiuzhong to Diwu Yizhong.


    At this moment, Han Yu not only improved his cultivation, but also got a kind of Tao, the way of the earth. At this time, Han Yu didn''t need to calm down and realize clearly. As long as he stamped his feet, the power of the earth could be used by him.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like the land is under its own control. I''m the master and the king of the land.


    And Han Yu''s accomplishments did not stop growing. When the vitality in the elixir field reached a certain amount, it made a roar. The lake formed by the vitality expanded again, and soared from Diwu No.1 to Diwu No.2.


    In the realm of earth and military, there is a gap between heaven and damnation. Some people will not go further in three or five years, or even in thirty or fifty years. Han Yu, on the other hand, broke through from the Ninth level of soul and martial arts to the second level of earth and martial arts in an instant. If the speed of cultivation is so fast that outsiders can get it, he must be regarded as a demon.


    At this point, the blue light in the black hole disappeared, and became black as ink, mysterious.


    Han Yu suppressed his excitement and took the initiative to run the Longba Bible to stabilize his cultivation. It took a full day for the lake to calm down. The black dragon entered the water, leaving only its head outside. The white dragon turned into a cloud bed and lay asleep in the void.


    The red dragon and the blue dragon seemed more intimate, lying on the edge of the lake, looking at each other in silence. The whole world of Dantian has entered an unprecedented peace.


    Han Yu stopped practicing, grew up, and suddenly made a crackling sound all over his body, which made him shout cheerfully. Han Yu can''t wait to rush out of the xiayun ancient cave and fly to one side of the forest. His eyes were fixed on an ancient tree about ten feet away, and his right foot gently stamped to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The tree burst from its roots, and a soil thorn about ten meters high burst out of the ground. It was this thorn that broke the tree open.


    Han Yu stamped his feet again. On the open space not far away from him, he suddenly burst out a sword, which was three feet high.


    The master of the realm of earth and martial arts can use the power of the earth for his own use. Killing people is almost impossible to prevent. If you can''t fly, it''s hard to avoid this unexpected killing.


    The six winged rat was stunned. Ten days ago, Han Yu was only the cultivation of hunwu jiuzhong. Now he has reached the level of Diwu Erzhong, which gives him a dreamlike feeling.


    Han Yu tried for a long time, until he had mastered the means of Diwu realm.


    With the power of the earth for their own use, the field is really weak explosion. Moreover, as we enter the realm of Diwu, the increasing intensity of understanding is also gradually weakening, entering a new field, and some of the previous means are gradually eliminated.


    Han Yu restrained his excited mood, called the six winged rat for a moment, and then left. At this time, when the sun was just rising, Han Yu went to the point where he had got the Longba Bible. However, he did not see the purple air of Qinglong peak turning into a big dragon.It seems like the old man said that only at a certain time can we see such visions. Even if we find this point in ordinary time, we can''t see it.


    Han Yu didn''t stay much, so he rushed to the tomb of Dan Chenzi. Now that he has reached the dual level of Diwu, Han Yu is confident that he can find the main Tomb of Dan Chenzi by opening a hundred caves and swallowing spirit stones.


    Han Yu sat on the back of the six winged rat and fell asleep unconsciously. During this period of time, he traveled all over the country, and did not have a good rest on the way. Although he had just broken through the refreshing spirit, his fatigue had been deep into the bone marrow.


    Narcissus was fine, and yudie was soon able to cure him. Han Yu relaxed and fell into sleep naturally.


    When the six winged rat wakes up Han Yu, he is outside the sword valley. At this time, the people in the sword Valley did not know that ye Jinghong had died miserably, and he was still immersed in the fantasy of the powerful southern part of the sword God valley.


    "Jianshengu and lingyunzong have been operating in the south for thousands of years. Although there has never been a strong one in the tianwu realm, there are also many strong ones in the Diwu realm. We will surely come to visit yudie after we have cured the disease."


    Han Yu thought in his mind, let the six winged SkyMouse fly to the southwest.


    Now that lingyunzong is destroyed, the cemetery of lingyunzong is not guarded, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to steal tombs. But in the sword Valley, Han Yu will let them go sooner or later. Han Yu will not let go of the masters'' tombs in their cemetery.


    According to Han Yu''s understanding, there are hundreds of experts in the history of the two sects, and there are at least hundreds of tombs of the strong ones in the cemetery. There should be no less than 20 or 30 tombs with undead grievances, except for those who died in Taoism.


    Even if they are all first-class tombs, Han Yu can make his Qi Tianshi level advance by leaps and bounds if he catches all the ghosts'' complaints. Thinking of this, Han Yu can''t wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Han Yu came to Dan Chenzi''s tomb, collected the array patterns and walked into the second floor.


    "See how I break you!" Han Yu glanced at the ground and asked the white dragon to carry him into the air. As soon as he was shocked, he began to display his kylin seal.


    Qilin seal is a ten level martial skill. Generally, only the experts with nine levels of Diwu can practice and display it. However, this level limit is useless for Han Yu. Now, although Han Yu is only the cultivation of Diwu, he is confident to display the complete Qilin seal.


    Soon, Han Yu hit the thirty-six seals, forming a small Unicorn like beast in his hands, which was inconstant in civilization and looked extraordinary.


    From this Unicorn beast, there is an aura of emperor, just like the real emperor of beasts. Far away from the tomb, the six winged SkyMouse has a sense, and it is crawling on the ground, constantly worshiping the tomb.


    Although the unicorn is the king of beasts, it is a threat from blood, that is, birds, water and animals are equally afraid of them.


    The vitality in Han Yu''s body began to flow into the body of the kylin god beast. The kylin beast began to soar at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then stopped until it reached a Zhang high.


    There was a roar, which rocked the mountain. Eyes open and close, majestic, domineering, with a arrogant domineering.


    However, the cultivation of Rao Shi Han Yu is not the same as before. When he displays the Qilin seal, his vitality is also consumed.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The kylin beast began to tremble again, and was extremely unstable.


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks suddenly. If he fails this time, and Qilin Baoyin explodes, Han Yu will die of being eaten back. Han Yu will never allow such things to happen.


    With a roar, he clapped his hands and used his last strength to maintain the balance of the kylin seal.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s eyes glared and he roared. The Kirin treasure was like a runaway wild horse, and it hit the spirit eating stone.


    "Boom..."


    The ground trembled for a moment, and then he saw that the Kirin seal was directly swallowed up and disappeared.


    "Drink it


    The moment the Qilin seal was swallowed up, Han Yu''s power of soul broke out to the extreme, controlling his martial arts skills from the air. After entering the hundred acupoints, the stone has been transformed into a kylin seal of energy, and then it begins to gather together and transform into a unicorn beast. Not only that, it also begins to deprive the energy of the stone.


    This is a hard war of attrition for Han Yu. First of all, controlling martial arts skills in the air is quite terrifying for the consumption of soul power. It is even more difficult to capture energy from the spirit eating stone in a hundred acupoints, and it is even more difficult to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger. In less than three breaths, Han Yu spent 70% of his soul power. After another breath, I''m afraid he will fall asleep and declare failure.


    However, when I think of the jade appearance of rain butterfly, I think of the fate of rain butterfly without Dan Chenzi''s rescue method. Han Yu has to stick to it even if he has worked hard.


    Soon, Han Yu''s face was covered with dead gray, and his eyes were already dissatisfied with the blood color. He looked extremely terrible.


    "Boy, it''s OK. If you go on like this, your soul will consume too much and wither directly. The gods can''t save you!" Tianlao was shocked and reminded.


    "Broken..."


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the Qilin seal exploded.


    "Boom


    The stone was broken, and a terrible column of energy came out of it and hit the top of the chamber. Although the chamber was not broken, the whole mountain trembled and seemed to collapse at any time.


    In the third layer, the rock and soil at the top of the cave plummeted down, burying the abyss to the level of the third layer before it stopped collapsing.


    Han Yu had been in a corner for a long time and fell asleep. This time, he not only exhausted his energy, but also consumed his soul to the last level. He had reached the end of his strength.


    Although it was not recollected, it was scarred by the energy aftershocks.


    Outside, two huge birds came, and there was a man standing on each of them. When I passed by, I saw the whole mountain trembling, and the top of the mountain was directly sunken and a huge pit appeared.


    Both of them stopped in a hurry, their faces showing a deep shock. I thought to myself what kind of power caused such a terrible vibration.


    These two men, in their early 40s, are full of vigor and vitality, and they are masters. The other is eighteen or nine years old, with a jade face and a jade tree in front of the wind, but there is a faint soft air between their eyebrows. If Han Yu was here, he would certainly recognize this man, who was Lu Chenxi, the Third Prince of the Lu family.


    Lu Chenxi came here to pay attention to the lingyunzong cemetery. When the leaf startled Hong to destroy the news of Ling yunzong, he would not stop to come.


    Although Lu Chenxi''s identity, even if lingyunzong is still there, he wants to pay attention to lingyunzong''s cemetery, and lingyunzong does not dare to do so. However, the king of Lu regarded himself as the Lord of Jingzhou, and the people in Jingzhou were all the subjects of the emperor. For the sake of nature, the Emperor Ling Yan didn''t dare to come here. At that time, Lingyun Zong turned over and fought with him. It''s not good for Lu Chenxi.But now lingyunzong no longer exists, lingyunzong''s cemetery has become a wild tomb, and he can stretch out his magic claws. During this period, LV Chenxi deliberately passed by Jianshen Valley, hoping to attract Ye Jinghong as a talent. However, ye Jinghong was not there, so he rushed to lingyunzong for the first time, but he didn''t expect to encounter such an accident on the way.


    "The seventh prince, I think there should be something fierce in this mountain. We''d better leave first." Middle aged man reminds way. He had the important task of protecting Lu Chenxi''s safety during this trip. He didn''t think of any problems, so he had to withdraw first.


    Lu Chenxi suddenly said with a smile: "what a fierce thing? There must be a tomb in the mountain. It seems that the tomb robbers triggered the mechanism and caused the landslide. Since I met it, I would not let it go!"


    Lu Chenxi''s eyes swept around and saw the six winged rat hovering beside the waterfall. With a proud smile, he drove his mount and rushed to the waterfall.


    When the six winged rat saw two monsters carrying two people flying, they realized that they were not good at it, so they turned their heads and ran.


    It is not to say that the hexaptera was clever in spite of Han Yu''s safety, so that it would not reveal the information that the entrance of the tomb was behind the waterfall.


    However, Lu Chenxi couldn''t hide Lu Chenxi from the six winged rat. Before he came to the waterfall, he looked at the waterfall and said, "the entrance of the tomb is behind the waterfall."


    The middle-aged man was surprised and asked, "the seventh prince, how can you judge that the entrance of the tomb is here?"


    Lu Chenxi said: "the monster just now was obviously someone else''s mount. It lingered here for a long time. The cave entrance is not here. Where is it?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and praise: "the seventh Prince''s eyes are as bright as the torch, and his subordinates are not as good as they are!"


    Lu Chenxi raised his chin slightly, and a proud look floated on his face. Otherwise, with his ability, he would not be weaker than Lu Chenhao, whose blood vessels were fully recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Lu Chenxi and the middle-aged man rode into the waterfall and entered the cave behind the waterfall. They jumped off the mount and walked in side by side.


    Looking at the walls around him, the middle-aged man sighed: "how can this cave be so solid? Just now the ground was shaking, but it didn''t collapse!"


    Lu Chenxi''s face floating on a touch of surprise color, said: "this cemetery is not simple, it should be a secondary ancient tomb!"


    LV Chenxi is now a master with seven curses in one ring. If he gets another refining of the ghost resentment of the strong man in tianwu realm, he can become the second ring Xie Ling master. By then, Zhushan Nayue will be more handy. There are not many people in his generation who can be his opponents.


    When he was about to enter the first floor, Lu Chenxi stopped the middle-aged man, and suddenly shot two cold awns in his eyes and scanned the first floor of the stone chamber.


    "Seventh prince, what''s the matter?" Qi Tianshi''s sensitivity is not ordinary people can be different, see Lu Chenxi so, the middle-aged man immediately alert up.


    Lu Chenxi didn''t answer in a hurry. The power of soul scanned the first layer several times before he said, "there is a killing array here. If you enter it rashly, you will die without life."


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man was startled. He thought that Lu Chenxi was the master of Qi. He could see the clue ahead of time and asked, "the seventh prince, what should we do now?"


    Lu Chenxi''s mouth rose slightly and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry. Although this array is not simple, as long as you give me three days, I can take you through smoothly."


    Three days later, the second floor.


    In a corner, Han Yu, lying on the ground, finally trembled for a while in the past three days.


    This time, although Han Yu was not hurt as much as the previous one, he fell asleep for a longer time because of the overdraft of his soul.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Han Yu woke up, his head was like an awl, which made him green and sweat.


    "Stinky boy, do you know you almost can''t wake up!" In Han Yu''s mind, the voice of Tianlao''s complaint suddenly rang out.


    "Can''t wake up? By the way, has the stone of eating spirit broken? " Han Yuqiang endured the pain, slowly climbed up and sat up. When he saw a huge hole in the ground, he was finally relieved.


    "I almost lost my life and thought about my achievements. Alas..." The old man shook his head and said no more.


    At this time, in the middle of the second floor, there was a hole about ten meters wide on the ground. Han Yu climbed over and looked down. There was a dark void under the ground, and there was nothing under it. But Han Yu was almost sure that nine out of ten of the following was the tomb of Dan Chenzi.


    Han Yu sits cross legged and takes out a few soul fruit to eat first. Since he became the master of Qi, Han Yu often carries some soul fruit for reserve. Now it is just in use.


    But this time, Han Yu''s soul power was consumed too much, close to the soul withering. Even though soul fruit is a precious medicine to nourish the soul, however, the level is too low. Han Yu took three soul fruits and absorbed all the medicine of soul fruit, and the power of soul was restored to 30%. Fortunately, Han Yu''s soul power is strong, and the recovery of 30% has not affected his thinking and action.


    Then Han Yu refined other herbs and began to treat other injuries.


    Han Yu successfully displayed his kylin seal, avoiding the attack. His injuries were all caused by the aftershock of energy, and the most serious injury was that three ribs were broken. But this kind of injury is no surprise to Han Yu.


    On the first floor, Lu Chenxi, with a middle-aged man, has reached the central position. At this moment, Lu Chenxi''s forehead has been covered with cold sweat, with a thick color of fatigue between the eyebrows.


    Although he didn''t seem to have done anything, he explored Tiangang Beidou array with the power of his soul, which also consumed a lot of soul power.


    At the beginning, LV Chenxi said that he could walk through Tiangang Beidou array in three days, but now he has only gone half way. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart and insisted on going through it.


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "the seventh prince, we''d better withdraw first. I''m afraid that the cemetery of lingyunzong will be preempted by others, and then the gain will be more than the loss!"


    He was well aware of LV Chenxi''s temperament. If he said that it would be dangerous to continue, he would never leave.


    In fact, LV Chenxi couldn''t hold on for a long time. After three days of constant soul stimulation, he was exhausted physically and mentally. However, his words were released. If he could not walk through the battle successfully, he would not lose face and lose his home.


    Now the middle-aged man said this, just let him find the steps, nodded his head and said: "you''re right. It''s not good to be outwitted if you''re late. Let''s go first for a while. When I''ve finished the work of Ling yunzong, it''s not too late to crack the array here."


    So they quietly withdraw and leave quickly.


    Inside, after refining more than ten kinds of medicine, Han Yu''s wound did not recover, but basically did not affect the combat effectiveness. He summoned the white dragon and slowly fell down from the hole.


    Although Han Yu''s soul power has only recovered by 30%, it can reach a distance of thousands of feet after being released. He has already explored the environment at the bottom one step in advance.Below is a four square stone chamber. In the middle of the stone chamber are two Sarcophagus, one large and one small. The big one should be the coffin of danchenzi, and the smaller one should be the coffin of danchenzi''s daughter.


    Dan Chenzi''s life for his daughter, Liu Yunzi after death let him and his daughter buried together, is also a kind of comfort to his dead.


    There are countless characters carved on the four walls, which tell the story of Dan Chenzi. It can be seen from the font that it was written by Dan Chenzi.


    Besides, there is nothing in the stone chamber. Yujidu Erdan is a pill refined by Dan Chenzi after exhausting his whole life. It should be around him.


    Han Yu fell to the bottom, and did not rush to open the sarcophagus. First he checked the surrounding environment and determined that there was no danger. Then he went to the coffin of Dan Chenzi and worshipped him three times.


    "Mr. Dan Chenzi, I have no choice but to harass you today. A friend of my younger generation is jade muscle constitution. Now he is trapped in a disaster and his life is not long. I come here to ask the elder for a pill. Please forgive me. "


    When Han Yu finished, he raised his head, walked over and slowly opened the lid of the coffin.


    From the coffin, there was no smell of decay, but a strange smell. After the lid of the coffin was completely opened, the scene inside also completely caught Han Yu''s eyes, which surprised Han Yu.


    Inside the sarcophagus lies an old man with a peaceful face. Both the body and the clothes are well preserved. It seems that he is just a sleeping old man, not a man who has been dead for thousands of years.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being the king of Dan!" Han Yu lamented that the means of Dan Wang can be seen in preserving the immortal body for thousands of years.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Dan Chenzi''s eyes suddenly opened, shooting out two blood red light, a pair of eyes red as a burning iron ball, ferocious and terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Han Yu was shocked. He robbed countless tombs. It was the first time to see such a corpse alive.


    Under the surprised gaze of Han Yu, Dan Chenzi stood up straight from the coffin, his face was cold and fierce, and his eyes were full of evil spirit. He jumped directly from the coffin and slapped Han Yu with one hand.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a terrible wave rushed to Han Yu, which made him unable to stand on his feet and took a few steps backward.


    "Diwu Liuzhong?"


    Han Yu was not afraid. His five fingers pointed out, and the five purple streamers hit Dan Chenzi. It was the Zixiao God sand.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Although the grain of Zixiao shensha is not big, Han Yu''s strength is incomparable. He hits Dan Chenzi and makes a big noise. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Zixiao God Sha Da bounced back on Dan Chenzi, which did not cause much impact on him. And his attack, still with unstoppable momentum, surged to Han Yu.


    "What''s going on?" Every time he met with the spirit of the dead, Han Yu used the Zixiao God sand to hit a target. It was the first time that he did not get the effect like today.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly dodged away with the eight steps of Tianlong.


    "Boom


    Danchenzi''s energy fingerprints bombard the wall, making the whole chamber tremble.


    "The obsession in front of him is too deep, and his body is immortal. The resentment of the dead has been integrated with the body, and the body has become his protective cover. Naturally, the Zixiao God Sha has no effect on him." Tianlaodao.


    "The spirit of the dead mingles with the flesh?" Han Yu sighed darkly. It''s really the world''s largest. Most of the corpses, which gave birth to the resentment of the dead, were already rotten and could not be integrated with the body. Dan Chenzi has this condition.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Dan Chenzi''s attack was like a storm. With one move after another, Han Yu was forced to a small corner and had to shake it hard. He was shocked to snort, his old wound was torn, and he bared his teeth in pain.


    In his heyday, Han Yu could not win when he met the experts of Diwu Liuzhong. Now he still has injuries, so he is not optimistic. However, Han Yu has always been aggressive, and he doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with the resentment of an undead.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia with all his strength to form a strong defense. Then, with his vigorous body method, he fought with Dan Chenzi. For a while, he was on a par with him.


    Soon after more than 30 moves, Han Yu was gradually defeated. Dan Chenzi is already dead. He doesn''t know the pain. Han Yu bombards him several times, but he doesn''t change his face. On the contrary, he becomes more fierce.


    "It seems that we can use the Tiangang Beidou array outside!" Han Yuzhen retired Dan Chenzi, and then resolutely flew away.


    Dan Chenzi clapped several palms at the void one after another. After seeing Han Yu flying out of the hole, he stood still and did not chase Han Yu out.


    "Shit!"


    Han Yu is quite speechless. Dan Chenzi doesn''t chase him out. It''s too late for Han Yu to use Tiangang Beidou array to deal with him. It''s too late to carve the pattern below.


    Han Yu took a rest for a while and killed him again. First, with the help of Qi Tianjia''s array pattern, he fixed Dan Chenzi, and then directly used the Dragon killing gun, which pierced Dan Chenzi''s body.


    On the contrary, danchenzi came to meet Han Yu and bombarded him with a fist on the array pattern shield, which made Han Yu fly backward.


    "His body died early. It''s completely controlled by the resentment of the dead. It''s useless for you to hurt his body." The old man warned.


    Han Yu also found that if he was a living man and was stabbed by this gun, he would have to thank God for not dying. He could not fight back strongly. Han Yu''s palm is loose, and the Dragon killing gun dissolves invisibly and flies out of the stone chamber again.


    He won''t get any advantage if he goes on fighting like this. He has to think of a good way to deal with him first.


    Han Yu quickly refined several large medicines to stabilize the wound and secretly asked Tianlao, "Tianlao, do you have a way to deal with the resentment of the dead?"


    Tianlao said: "destroy his body and force out the resentment of the dead."


    Han Yu frowned and said, "is there any other way?"


    Han Yu was destined to steal a lot of cemeteries since he set foot on the path of Qi Tianshi. But refining the undead''s resentment is different from destroying each other''s remains. It is a good thing to surrender it to others. It is to subdue demons and demons, but to destroy the body is a great disrespect to the dead.


    Let alone Han Yu''s request for danchenzi, even if danchenzi is an unrelated person, Han Yu will not destroy his body. The shot just now was a last resort.


    Tianlao said: "that will break his limbs, let him not move, to see if the spirit of the dead will come out."


    Han Yu rushes into the stone chamber again and fights with Dan Chenzi for hundreds of moves. Finally, he breaks his limbs and makes him lie on the ground unable to move. Of course, the reason why Han Yu was able to defeat Dan Chenzi of Diwu Liuzhong in the state of not winning a total victory was because the spirit of the dead could not display his martial arts skills, and he only relied on fists and kicks, which made Han Yu take advantage of the loopholes.


    Otherwise, if he can display his martial arts skills, it is not sure who will break his limbs.


    Han Yu used his energy to condense a sword. He pointed to Dan Chenzi''s eyebrows and said, "if you don''t come out again, be careful I''ll break your head, and you''ll lose your body!"Dan Chenzi glared at Han Yu, but he didn''t come out. Han Yu''s first shot of Zixiao God sand made the spirit of the dead feel threatened. Moreover, Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi breath also made him fear from his heart. If he had no choice, he would not come out easily.


    Han Yu naturally would not really break through Dan Chenzi''s body. He turned his mind and thought, "at this time, he must have been desperate. If I gave him the chance to escape, he would not have seized it?"


    Han Yu suddenly had a plan. He ignored Dan Chenzi, searched him for a while, and then went to the coffin again. To Han Yu''s surprise, he did not find yujidu Erdan. There were only three volumes of ancient books in the coffin, which were related to Dan.


    "Didn''t danchenzi refine Yuji duerdan before he was born?" Han Yu''s face changed greatly. He thought that yudie would be saved if he found Dan Chenzi''s tomb. He didn''t expect that there would be no Yuji duerdan. What''s more, Han Yu''s despair was that not only did he not have Yuji duerdan, but also had no way to refine Yuji duerdan.


    This makes Han Yu very puzzled. Even if Dan Chenzi had not refined Yuji duerdan, he could not have had the research materials of Yuji duerdan all his life.


    Liu Yunzi is a close friend of Dan Chenzi. How could Liu Yunzi not know the importance of yujidu Erdan''s research materials to Dan Chenzi, and how could he not be buried with Dan Chenzi? On the contrary, some of the other ancient books of Dan Dao?


    Can we say that the research materials of yujidu Erdan are possessed by liuyunzi? But yujidu Erdan is not a magic pill. It only works on Yuji''s constitution. Liuyunzi is useless to take away. Moreover, since their relationship is so good, even if liuyunzi needs the research materials of yujidu Erdan, they can''t just copy one, why don''t they leave a copy for danchenzi?


    "In the coffin next to it?" Han Yu''s eyes cast on the side of the small coffin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Dan Chenzi''s ghost resentment takes advantage of Han Yu''s inattention and runs away from the body. The physical body can''t fly because of the level limit, but the undead resentment is not life, it is formed by special material, no matter what level of undead resentment, it can fly.


    "Whoosh..."


    The spirit of the dead just flew into the air, countless purple streamers shot at it like a meteor, killing it in a flash.


    Although Han Yu was in a low mood, he was always paying attention to every move of the dead. He had just started when Han Yu started.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu rushed to the sky and smashed the body of the dead with dragon killing gun. After being hit hard for a long time, Han Yu''s strength suddenly dropped to that of Diwu. Han Yu uses the power of soul to wipe out consciousness directly, leaving only a group of white gas at last.


    Han Yu seized the ghost''s resentment, collected the gourd, and then fell to the ground and opened the small coffin. After the small coffin was opened, Han Yu was stunned. There was nothing in the small coffin.


    This cemetery was built by Liu Yunzi. He made a small coffin. There must be some implication here. How could there be nothing? Han Yu carefully inspected the two coffins, and there was no hidden device and other things. Finally, he had to accept the cruel reality.


    Since the construction of this cemetery, it is obvious that only Han Yu has entered the main tomb. Yuji duerdan and the Dan prescription of refining Yuji duerdan are not there. There is only one possibility. It is taken away by liuyunzi.


    Previously, Han Yu speculated that the small coffin should be the body of Dan Chenzi''s daughter, which should be the same in common sense. But why didn''t Liu Yunzi put the body of Dan Chenzi''s daughter in it?


    Han Yu with full of doubts, Dan Chenzi''s body to restore, covered with two coffins. Now I''m afraid only to find liuyunzi''s tomb will the truth come to light.


    Han Yu went outside to destroy the cave, and then rushed back to Qin Tianyuan where they were.


    Somewhere in the south of Jingzhou, between mountains and fields, a river valley, misty, far away, full of mystery. All of a sudden, five people stumbled out of the fog. After walking out of the fog, they sat on the ground and began to gasp.


    "It''s really strange. I have to go through seven or eight times a year, and I often encounter heavy fog, but I have never lost my way. But this time, why can''t I go out?" An older middle-aged man looked at the misty River Valley, and was suspicious of the road.


    These people are residents of a mountain village not far away. They live by hunting all the year round. This time they come out to hunt. They want to cross the river valley and go to the other side. But I tried it three times, each time I tossed in it for seven or eight hours, and then returned to the original place, which was weird and unpredictable.


    "We''re not going to meet a ghost hitting the wall, are we?" A young man in his early twenties suddenly had a look of fear on his face.


    This word a, the rest of the people are also very scared, even the leader of the man''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable, quickly stood up and said: "leave here quickly, never come again."


    Several people scrambled and fled.


    Not long after they left, a monster with six wings came from a distance. On the monster''s back, a boy sat cross legged, ignoring the fog in the valley, and let the six winged SkyMouse plunge into the fog.


    In accordance with the path instructed by the boy, the six winged SkyMouse soon passed through the fog, and a beautiful river valley came into view.


    In the valley, on a flat land, there are many young people in the competition. There are men and women. They are the people of liuyunzong and Qifeng valley. After the previous World War I, there were less than 200 people left in the two major sects at this time.


    Hearing the sound of breaking the sky, everyone stopped to cast their eyes. When they saw that it was a six winged rat, they were relieved. Although Han Yu was wearing a mask, many people did not know his real identity, but that night Han Yu fell from the sky and saved the people of the two major sects. Everyone saw Han Yu as a benefactor.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a strong air wave came down from the sky and nearly put the six winged SkyMouse on the ground. Han Yu''s body was slightly shaken. The energy shield enveloped him and the six winged rat. The breath that made the six winged SkyMouse suffocate was gone.


    "Oh, shit, you''ve reached the level of Diwu?" A big red bird came down from the sky. It was the bird.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I have business to do!" Han Yu is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to quarrel with bird Lord.


    , "Oh, my temper has also come up. It seems that bird bird will not teach you a lesson today, you will not eat the bird as my Lord!" The bird master waved his left wing and fell from the sky like a knife from the sky. He had the momentum to split Han Yu and the six winged rat in half.


    The six winged SkyMouse was frightened and trembled for a moment. Bird Lord was not only stronger than it, but also flowed the blood of rosefinch in his body, giving him the pressure from the depths of his soul.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted faintly, and pointed to the sword. With a stroke to the void, a sword Qi roared out and chopped on the bird Lord''s wings.


    "When!"


    A metal voice rang out, and then you could see that a bloody feather fell off the bird''s wing and was cut off by Han Yu''s sword."Ga!" The bird''s eyes widened. His bird''s hair is so strong that even a master of Diwu can''t break it. Han Yu''s surprise is that he can''t cut off one without any effort.


    Ignoring the bird Lord, Han Yu jumped down from the back of the six winged rat, leaving a trail of shadows on the ground, and quickly left for the cave where the rain butterfly lived.


    "How handsome, who is this young Xia? Even bird is not his opponent A disciple of Qifeng Valley had ripples in his eyes. He looked at the direction of Han Yu''s disappearance, with a smile of ecstasy on his face.


    "I''ve never seen him before. If I could find out his name, I''d be very lucky." Another disciple of Qifeng Valley put his hand on his chest with a dreamy look.


    Some male disciples of Liuyun sect sighed, why can''t this happen to them.


    Qin Tianyuan, Hu Tu and others have been told to come out of bed. After this period of cultivation, Qin Tianyuan has been able to walk out of bed. Xiao Zhang is seriously injured and still lies in bed.


    Today, it seems that several people are in a good mood. Seeing Han Yu''s dejected look, Liu Qingfeng and Qin Tianyuan look at each other. The former smiles and pretends to be mysterious: "Xiaoyu, I want to tell you some good news."


    Han Yu was not too excited and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    Liu Qingfeng said: "the rain butterfly has woken up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. Then he was surprised and pleased. He quickly asked, "what do you say, uncle? Does rain butterfly wake up? "


    Liu Qingfeng nodded with a smile: "wake up in the morning!"


    Han Yu had no time to ask more questions and rushed to the cave. Liu Qingfeng will never cheat him. This is really great news. When he heard Han Yu''s voice, he could not hear his voice. It''s Chu Xuehan and yudie.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. After a few strides, he saw Chu Xuehan sitting by the bed chatting with the rain butterfly lying on the bed. At this time, the rain butterfly, red face, pink carving, looks like a little sick.


    When they heard the sound of footsteps, they all looked at the door. When they saw Han Yu, Chu Xuehan nodded faintly, and Yu die''s face was covered with a look of suspicion. It seems to be saying that Han Yu is back. Who is this man?


    "It''s very kind of you to wake up, rain butterfly." Han Yu went to the bedside, and the power of soul explored the body of rain butterfly for the first time. At this time, the upper body of the rain butterfly has recovered its blood color, and its lower body is still in the state of jade. The area of jade is quietly disappearing.


    "Are you?" Rainbutterfly asked in doubt.


    Han Yu simply took off the human skin mask and showed a delicate face.


    "Brother in law!" Yudie sat up with excitement. Her eyes turned red and rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was afraid that the little girl would pull her body, so she went down to her body. Yudie hugged Han Yu''s neck, but she burst into tears.


    "Brother in law, you finally come back. You want to die, yudie, Wuwu..."


    Han Yu stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect that yudie, who was always mischievous, would do the same. She patted yudie on the shoulder to show her comfort. Then she pushed her away slowly, wiped her tears and said with a smile: "don''t cry Good


    Rainbutterfly nodded, sobbed a few times, then stopped crying. She wiped her tears and broke her tears into a smile: "brother in law, where have you been these days? I''m worried to death!"


    Qin Tianyuan and others came in and saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing at each other. This was the first time they saw the optimistic rain butterfly crying.


    Han Yu is deeply moved. Yu die wanders around the dead line. Instead of worrying about himself, he worries about Han Yu.


    Han Yu helped yudie to lie down first. He took a look at Chu Xuehan with inquiring eyes. Chu Xuehan thought and said, "Han Yu, you can come out with me." Then he stood up and went out.


    Han Yu gave an account of the rain butterfly, and went after Chu Xuehan.


    When he came to the cave, he did not wait for Han Yu to ask. Chu Xuehan said, "I don''t know what the situation is. The rain butterfly is getting better all of a sudden."


    Han Yu is stunned again. This time, yudie has met with death and robbery. It is absolutely impossible for yudie to wake up without any medical treatment.


    Chu Xuehan stopped for a moment and then said: "this morning, the rain butterfly suddenly woke up. I checked her body and found that there was a strange energy in her body. It was this energy that saved her. You come back just in time. Your soul is powerful. Help to see where the energy comes from."


    Although it is a good thing for rain butterfly to wake up, Chu Xuehan''s mood is not relaxed at all. Where did the sudden energy come from and who did it? They don''t know, so they can''t rest assured.


    "Strange energy?" Han Yu frowned. How could Chu Xuehan say more and more mysterious? He nodded and went back to the cave.


    Seeing Han Yu coming back, yudie is so excited that she wants to get up. It seems that she has a lot of words to say to Han Yu.


    Han Yu asked, "rainbutterfly, don''t you feel any discomfort?"


    "Yes, my feet can''t move. I''m not comfortable lying in bed."


    Han Yu smile, this state can also talk and smile, I''m afraid only rain butterfly, asked: "in addition to these, there are other?"


    Rainbutterfly bit the lower lip to think: "the head still has some dizziness, in addition, there is nothing."


    Han Yu nodded and pulled up yudie''s left hand. He lost a lot of energy and entered yudie''s body. Then he let the power of his soul follow yuan''s current to explore the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of rain butterfly.


    The human body is the most complex and magical. Han Yuguang explores with the power of soul, and can only explore some superficial things. If you want to dig deeply, you must open the way with vitality. Otherwise, the body will produce some resistance to the power of the soul, many places can not be reached.


    Soon, Han Yu was aware of four kinds of energy in yudie. One was from the butterfly itself, the other was from the heart vessel and soul fruit, the other was from Chu Xuehan''s master, and the last was the mysterious energy that Chu Xuehan said. It is this mysterious energy that brings rain butterfly back from the ghost gate.


    Although all the four kinds of energy are running in yudie''s body, Han Yu can clearly see that the energy of Xinmai lingguo and Master Chu Xuehan come from the outside world. It''s not that Han Yu knew in advance, because he could see some clues from the energy itself, and even from that part into the body of rain butterfly, Han Yu could tell.


    But the mysterious energy, Han Yu can not see whether it is from the outside, nor from which position to enter.Han Yu explored it carefully and found that the energy of Xinmai lingguo and Master Chu Xuehan had no effect on rain butterfly. He slowly discharged yudie''s body, and soon there were only two streams of energy left in her body.


    Han Yu''s soul power locked in that energy and began to search for its origin. Whether there is a mysterious expert who has quietly come to cure the rain butterfly or whether it is the energy formed by the butterfly itself depends on whether Han Yu can find out some clues.


    Han Yu turned over every inch of rain butterfly''s flesh and blood, and finally found a trace. From the residual breath of the energy flowing into the path, we can see that this energy comes from the elixir field of rain butterfly.


    In other words, this energy is not the external energy, but the energy carried by the rain butterfly itself. Han Yu wants to explore yudie''s elixir field, but is blocked. People''s elixir field is the most mysterious place of the human body, even the power of the soul can not enter.


    Han Yu took back the power of his soul and asked Tianlao secretly, "Tianlao, can you say that this time is not the death of rain butterfly?"


    The reason why Han Yu asked this is because Tianlao once said that the death and robbery of jade muscle constitution is a difficult problem in the cultivation world. Since ancient times, no one has been able to overcome it. Whether Dan Chenzi refined yujidu Erdan is still a mystery. In other words, no one can cure the rain butterfly within the range of knowledge.


    Yudie suddenly gets better, so Han Yu has to wonder whether the robbery has not really come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    The rest of the people saw Han Yu with a thoughtful face and did not say anything to disturb him. Everyone is very puzzled. The rain butterfly who is waiting to die suddenly comes back to life. There is a lot of queer between them, and they all want to know the answer.


    The old man didn''t answer in a hurry. After a long time, he said, "the rain butterfly has almost reached the point where there is no medicine to cure. It is definitely the death of jade muscle constitution. The reason for this may have something to do with her background! "


    "Origin?" Han Yu asked suspiciously, "isn''t rain butterfly the disciple of Qifeng Valley?"


    Tianlao said: "first of all, we have to figure out how that energy comes from. Now you already know that it''s from the rain butterfly elixir field. But in the field of rain butterfly elixir, why is there such energy? The death robbery of jade muscle constitution is resolved by her own energy in the elixir field. Obviously, this energy is not her own. Otherwise, where can the jade muscle constitution come from


    "This energy is just able to resolve his death. It should have been a long time ago that some experts put this energy into the elixir field of rain butterflies. Of course, it''s not necessarily energy when it enters. It may be pills, seal power and other things. It turns into this energy and helps rain butterfly survive the disaster under the touch of external forces. "


    Han Yu also thinks that Tianlao''s analysis is very reasonable. It is impossible for rain butterfly to generate the energy to resist the death and robbery. The reason is that Tianlao said that some people made preparations for the death and robbery of rain butterfly a long time ago.


    It is obviously impossible to achieve this step with the power of the Phoenix valley. The origin of the rain butterfly is mysterious.


    "The second thing is to find out whether the rain butterflies you see are the ones you think they are."


    Han Yu was puzzled and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Tian Lao said: "just now my soul power followed your vitality into the body of rain butterfly. After checking the marrow of rain butterfly, I found a big secret!"


    Han Yu quickly explored the marrow of yudie again with the power of soul. However, the strength of Han Yu''s soul was not strong enough to see through the bones of rain butterfly. Yuji constitution is an invincible system, with its special lines on its bones, which can resist the power of Han Yu''s soul.


    Han Yu immediately took back the power of soul and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Han Yu suddenly had a feeling that what Tianlao was about to say might subvert his cognition and make him nervous for a while.


    Tianlao said: "the age of rain butterfly is more than 13 years old."


    Han Yu asked, "how old are you?"


    The old man hesitated for a moment and then said: "the lines on her bones can interfere with my soul. It''s not very true. It is estimated that she will not be less than 100 years old."


    "What?" Han Yu was so surprised that he stood up and exclaimed.


    Yu die, Chu Xuehan, Qin Tianyuan and others all look at Han Yu inexplicably. Han Yu thinks about it all by himself and suddenly cries out. What''s the matter?


    Han Yu immediately responded and said with a smile of embarrassment: "I thought I was too absorbed just now. It''s OK."


    With that, Han Yu sat down slowly and fell into meditation again. Other people immediately big eye stare small eye, all don''t understand Han Yu is how to return a responsibility. However, no one dares to disturb Han Yu. When yudie wants to ask, she is stopped by Chu Xuehan.


    "True or false, a hundred years old? Isn''t jade muscle constitution alive at most 20 years old? Now that I am 100 years old, I should have passed the death robbery long ago. How can there be a death robbery? " Han Yu asked suspiciously. How do you think rain butterfly doesn''t look like a person of 100 years old. If it is, isn''t it an old monster.


    "The old man said," I don''t know. The good news is that rain butterfly won''t have anything for the time being. "


    "For the time being?" Han Yu didn''t understand. He asked, "what do you mean? After the death robbery, can''t the jade muscle constitution bloom the style of the invincible system


    Tianlao said: "this rain butterfly is strange, and can''t be inferred according to common sense. If you want to know more about it, just ask the old man


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. Even Tianlao knew little about it. With his eyes now, he could not find more answers. But fortunately, Pluto is really getting better, which is more important than anything.


    Han Yu tells everyone that yudie is OK, and everyone swallows the last breath. Yudie pulls Han Yu and asks Han Yu to tell her about her experience in this period of time. Han Yu is naturally not easy to refuse.


    It was in the middle of the night. When yudie recovered completely, she didn''t want to stay in bed any more. So Han Yu took her out for a walk, and went to the MoMA Association of xuanyue city to buy some herbs for healing and restoring the soul.


    It took two days for yudie to have a good time.


    After coming back, Han Yu found a stone chamber and was ready to close down. Just as he sat down with his knees crossed, Chu Xuehan suddenly came in.


    Chu Xuehan''s white clothes are like snow, her skin is like gelled fat, and her face is like cold jade. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks and falls into the dust.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, what do you want me to do?" Han Yu stood up and asked. With Chu Xuehan''s character, if there is nothing important, she will never take the initiative to look for Han Yu.


    Chu Xuehan asked lightly: "Han Yu, yudie, she really has nothing to do with it?"


    Han Yu knew that she was coming to ask about this, and with a smile, he said, "don''t worry, she''s OK. But in the future, you have to be careful. The little girl is very precious and can''t be touched. "Chu Xuehan showed a rare smile, nodded and turned away, without dragging the mud with his hands.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, stop!" Han Yu stopped Chu Xuehan.


    Chu Xuehan stops and looks at Han Yu suspiciously.


    When she went to the valley of Chu, she asked, "what is Yufeng''s worship?"


    Chu Xuehan said: "five years ago, it was my master who brought it into the valley. That''s all I know. " Chu Xuehan refers to Fenglan.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Chu Xuehan did not say much, turned back to leave, walked out a few steps, and suddenly stopped, light way: "she was so big at that time!"


    A plain and light sentence gave Han Yu a feeling like a bolt from the blue, so that Chu Xuehan had left for a long time, and Han Yu was still in a daze.


    It was so big five years ago. Doesn''t it mean that rain butterflies haven''t grown in the past five years. What an evil thing this is?


    Now Han Yu believes in Tianlao''s words!


    Han Yu took a deep breath and shook his head. No matter how old or how old the rain butterfly is. He doesn''t want to manage it now, as long as the rain butterfly can be safe.


    Han Yu gathered his mind and sat cross legged. He began to refine herbs and nourish his soul. After the power of soul was restored, Han Yu took out the ghost resentment of danchenzi and began to refine. He successfully refined three curses and entered the third ring unloading division.


    After that, Han Yu rushed to lingyunzong. Now, there is not much time left for the auction of the helm of the MoMA guild. Han Yu must search the tombs of lingyunzong and jianshengu as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, Han Yu told Qin Tianyuan and other Ye Jinghong that ye Jinghong had died. Everyone was very happy.


    As soon as ye Jinghong died, jianshengu was in existence. There was no force in the south to threaten them. The reconstruction of Qifeng Valley and Liuyun sect could be put on the agenda.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    When Han Yu arrived at lingyunzong, all the tombs in lingyunzong''s Mausoleum garden were pried open. Most of the tombs were made by ordinary tomb robbers. Han Yu could see at a glance that it was Qi Tianshi''s good deed. He was deeply distressed. Judging from the traces, there were seven tombs that gave birth to the spirit of the dead.


    That is to say, there are seven powerful people in the earth and martial arts realm whose spirits are resentful. If Han Yu had all refined them, he would have arrived at the level of Xieling division of the Fourth Ring Road by only one step. Now he can only sigh at the empty tomb.


    "Who snatched in front of me, let me know that I had to pull his skin!" Han Yu angrily left the six winged rat and rushed to the sword valley.


    It took more than 30 hours for the six winged rat to arrive at the sword God valley from lingyunzong. The sword Valley is still rebuilding in an orderly manner, and no one has responded that their valley master has died.


    When Han Yu came, he just met two people coming out of the sword valley.


    "Yun Guangji!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The old man among them was Yun Guangji. It can be said that Han Yu and Yun Guangji have a feud. In the past, in Riyue City, Yun Guangji harmed Han Yu and was surrounded by the whole city. After that, Han Yu became the target of Jingzhou, which was also given by Yun Guangji.


    Han Yu just wanted to start, suddenly two monsters flew from the southwest and landed in front of the Mountain Gate of sword God valley. It was Lu Chenxi and the middle-aged man.


    "Why is Lu Chenxi here?" Han Yu resisted the impulse and watched the movements of the two sides.


    After meeting with Yun Guangji, Lu Chenxi and Yun Guangji talked about a few words and then flew North together.


    "How could Lu Chenxi come here? Is it because of the theft of Ling yunzong''s mausoleum that Lu Chenxi did?" Because of the distance, Han Yu couldn''t see the curse floating above LV Chenxi''s head.


    Han Yu watched the four people go away, but finally did not choose to start. Han Yu didn''t know what strength the people who followed Yun Guangji and LV Chenxi were, so it was not good to expose his identity in a rash way.


    When several people disappeared in sight, Han Yu quietly came to the cemetery of sword valley.


    The mausoleum of Jianshen Valley is located behind the hillside to the west of Jianshen valley. Although there is a team of men and horses guarding it, for Han Yu, it is just like a virtual reality, so that the six winged SkyMouse can take care of it directly. After that, Han Yu began to arrange Tiangang Beidou array to cover the whole cemetery.


    Now Han Yu, who has reached the Third Ring Road unloading division, only took more than 30 hours to set up the Tiangang Beidou array which was larger than that in the tomb of danchenzi.


    The way of Qi Tianshi is similar to that of martial arts. The further back you go, the greater the gap between each level. The gap between the second ring curse and the third ring curse is like the curse gap.


    Although the power of the soul did not increase much, there was a qualitative change in the use of the pattern.


    After the array was arranged, Han Yu began to dig the tomb.


    There are thousands of tombs in the cemetery of Jianshen valley. However, there are only more than 70 tombs for the strong in the Diwu realm, all of which are located in the core of the cemetery.


    It took only more than ten minutes for Han Yu to dig the first tomb. Those anti-theft facilities, mechanism traps and so on inside, for Han Yu, they did not work at all. However, to Han Yu''s regret, the first tomb was the tomb of clothes, and it was obvious that the dead chose the way of transformation.


    To his surprise, Han Yu put away the buried treasures and began to dig a second tomb. Although the second tomb has bones, it does not give birth to the spirit of the dead.


    In this way, Han Yu''s tomb robbing is like digging radishes, digging one by one. When he reaches the fifth one, he finally finds the dead''s resentment.


    Although the spirit resentment of the strong man in the land and military realm has been nurtured for thousands of years, Han Yu easily subdued and refined his cultivation of the three aspects of soul and martial arts. The curse has increased from the third ring zero two to the third ring zero three.


    In this way, Han Yu continued to dig the tomb, adding up a little makes a lot.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu''s curse increased to three ring zero seven.


    One hour later, it increased to zero nine on the third ring road.


    After the tombs of all the powerful soldiers were dug, Han Yu got nine complaints from the dead, and became the Fourth Ring unloading division. The curse has reached four rings and one.


    Although the harvest is not small, it is far from reaching Han Yu''s expectation.


    Now, lingyunzong and jianshengu add up to only 16 undead complaints, which is much less than Han Yu expected of 20 or 30. Of course, the main reason for this is that the dead choose too many ways to change their ways, and it is impossible for the garland to breed the resentment of the dead.


    "Do you know why the higher the level of Qi Tianshi, the more difficult it is to practice?" Suddenly asked the old man.


    "The higher the level of cultivation, the more they like to choose the way to end their life. The more backward Qi Tianshi goes, the more he needs to raise his level. It''s hard to find the strong''s, so he can only cultivate the weak''s, so his speed will be slow. " Han Yudao. Since he set foot on the path of Qi Tianshi, he has been following the wind and the water, but he has not found it difficult.


    Tianlao said: "this is a reason. The main reason is that the resentment of the dead is limited."


    "Limited?" Han Yu asked


    Tianlao said: "to tell you the truth, the formation of a spirit''s resentment must first meet three conditions. First, the dead must be a strong man above the realm of Diwu. Second, the dead should not die for less than 60 years. Third, the dead can not be converted into Taoism. Moreover, even if these three conditions are met, it is not necessarily possible to form undead resentment. ""If you look at the southern part of Jingzhou, I''m afraid there is only one cemetery in Qifeng valley that can give birth to the grievances of the dead. It is undoubtedly more difficult to find them in other places than to ascend to heaven. You are lucky that there has never been a strong Qi Tianshi in the south, and no one has paid attention to the south. "


    "But the people behind you are miserable. Now, most of the places in the south that have the complaints of the dead have been gouged by you, and the places that have not been gouged by you have also been gouged by Eagle scales and fire. In the next 60 years, it is not easy to find a soul complaining. Even 60 years later, how can you find so many undead complaints at once like you? It is certain that there will be almost no other Qi Tianshi in the next 60 years in southern Jingzhou. "


    "So serious?" Han Yu suddenly realized that his appearance cut off the future of some posterity.


    "It''s just so serious, which is why Qi Tianshi, though powerful, has never been able to grow. Limited undead resentment can only be provided to limited people. But you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. Instead, the weakness of Jingzhou has become your opportunity. " Tianlaodao.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu did not understand.


    "The practitioners in Jingzhou are too weak. Even if someone takes the path of Qi Tianshi, his achievements will not be too high. It''s like a man in black. At that age, the level is similar to yours. Because their strength is not enough, the tombs of some powerful people in Jingzhou history can''t move, and naturally they will become your opportunity. " Tianlaodao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Although Tianlao said it was light, Han Yu was not optimistic. In Jingzhou''s history, the strong are limited, so is the resentment of the dead. If we can''t find enough undead complaints, we will not be able to reach the level of senior earth unloading division in more than a year. Han Yu will not be able to break through the big array of death valley and save Tianlao, Han Yi and others.


    This matter is like a mountain pressing on Han Yu''s body, which makes him suddenly feel difficult to breathe.


    After a long time, Han Yu sighed in secret, restored those graves, wiped out the big battle array of Tiangang Beidou, and left by the six winged rats.


    Han Yu went back and told Qin Tianyuan and others that he had left the six winged SkyMouse by their side, so he got up and rushed to Xilai swamp. Now that yudie wakes up, Han Yu can find Narcissus in peace of mind. After finding Narcissus, Han Yu decides to cultivate the way of Qi Tianshi.


    Since he returned to Jingzhou, Han Yu has been running around. Although the cultivation of Qi''s Heavenly Master''s way can be said to be thousands of miles in a day, his expectation is far from enough.


    The three-year auction of the MoMA guild is a number of major events in Jingzhou.


    Half a month ago, the wharfs of Xilai swamp welcomed numerous distinguished guests, who were not princes and nobles, but also experts of first-class schools. The MoMA guild also made full preparations for this auction. Half a month ago, it opened up a number of wharves and waterways for distinguished guests who came to attend the auction.


    At this time, there were still seven days to go before the auction of the MoMA Association. However, the wharf specially provided for distinguished guests in the southwest direction was already crowded with people.


    However, no matter what the status of the distinguished guests, they must follow the rules of the MoMA Association, queue up and check the invitation cards before they can pass through the wharf and enter the welcoming boat of the MoMA Association.


    When Han Yu arrived, it was noon. At this time, there was a long line in front of him. There are more than 30 people, either from the first-class sects or from the six kingdoms. Generally, they are old masters with a few young disciples.


    "Hello, brother, what sect are you from? Why are you alone?" Just after Han Yu stood in the line, the youth in front of him turned to look up and down at Han Yu and asked curiously.


    At this time, Han Yu was wearing a human skin mask, so even if no one knew his name in Jingzhou, the people in front of him could not recognize him.


    "Loose repair." Han Yu''s light way.


    "What? Loose repair? " The young man was dumbfounded. Many people in front of him looked back curiously at Han Yu.


    "Brother, I''ll see if you''re on the wrong way. This is a special pier for distinguished guests. Not everyone can come here." There was a faint look of contempt on the youth''s face. He was a disciple of a first-class school in the west, and naturally felt that Gao Hanyu was first-class.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the youth. The young man turned his lips and said with disdain: "if you don''t listen to the reminder, it will be fun to be thrown out by the people of the MoMA guild."


    Soon it was Han Yu''s turn. After the young man cleared the customs, he couldn''t help looking back at the good play. He generally looked at Han Yu. In recent days, however, many people have come here to try to get into the helm of the MoMA guild. As a result, they are either thrown out by the people of the MoMA guild or their feet are directly broken. But none of them is good.


    "Invitation card!" In charge of the inspection are a middle-aged man and an old man in his early 60s. Both of them have a faint breath. The former is a master of Diwu, while the latter is a master of Diwu wuchong. Even if the people who can walk from here are either rich or expensive, they are still serious.


    Han Yu took out Fang Yuanzhou''s token and said faintly, "I was introduced by Fang Yuanzhou''s helmsman."


    Although Han Yu still has a jade pendant representing the identity of masu, he doesn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    The middle-aged man took Han Yu''s token and looked at him. His eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. He grabbed Han Yu''s arm and said, "come on, bring it down to me."


    "What are you going to do?" Han Yu''s body is full of anger.


    "Hum, the Pearl of rice is also shining!" The middle-aged man turned his mouth in disdain. At this time, two middle-aged men in their early 30s came to set up Han Yu, one on the left and the other on the right. They were all the accomplishments of hunwu Bazhong.


    "Hum, silly cap, do you think that Fang Yuanzhou''s token can board the ship like a VIP? I''m afraid I don''t know that Fang Yuanzhou has made a mistake and has been arrested by the MoMA guild. " Just now the young man, with a faint smile, turned and left. Han Yu came with a token of a sinner. Thank God for not dying this time.


    Han Yu, he qiminrui, the middle-aged man''s words fell into his ears. No wonder the people of the MoMA guild reacted so strongly and said, "I''m miss masu''s guest. You dare to treat me like this. Be careful that you can''t bear to eat!"


    Now Han Yu looks quite angry, but he is very calm in his heart, which is nothing to him.


    "Stop." When the middle-aged man heard the word "Ma Su", his face changed slightly. He quickly came over. Even the old man couldn''t help looking at Han Yu more.


    "Do you have any evidence for Miss Ma''s guests?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t let me go." Han Yu looked arrogant.The middle-aged man motioned for two men to let go of Han Yu. Han Yu snorted bitterly and patted his arm. Then he took out masu''s jade pendant and said, "open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Whose jade pendant is this?"


    The middle-aged man changed a little. As an important member of the MoMA Association, he naturally recognized the jade pendant representing masu''s identity. He wanted to reach out and have a look at it. However, Han Yu was so quick that he took it away. The middle-aged man did not dare to say anything more. He said with a smile: "this young master, it was a mistake just now. I hope you can forgive me. I don''t know you are Miss Ma''s guest."


    Han Yu snorted arrogantly: "can I get on the boat now?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "since you are Miss Ma''s guest, you are naturally waiting to board the boat. However, this is specially provided for the VIP holding the invitation card to pass through. The young master has to go from the other side. "


    Han Yu didn''t expect that there were so many rules in the MoMA guild, but he didn''t say much. He said, "lead the way."


    The middle-aged man nodded and took Han Yu to the dock next to him. Soon after Han Yu left, a colorful sun chasing flaming bird flew out of the tower next to the wharf and entered the Xilai swamp, and soon disappeared. This is a special tool used by the MoMA society to send messages.


    Han Yu followed the middle-aged man to the nearby dock, and soon the middle-aged man arranged for Han Yu to board the ship.


    Without invitation, Han Yu could not go directly to Xilai Holy Island, the headquarters of the MoMA Association. He had to follow ordinary businessmen to Yuncheng, one of the three cities in Xilai swamp, and then from Yuncheng to Xilai Holy Island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Well, master Xie, you haven''t been out of the mountain for three years. Why did you come in person this time?"


    "Master Liang, it''s a long story. You haven''t been out of the mountain for several years. You''ve left the business of the gang to your young master. How can you be so leisurely and elegant this time? "


    "Well, the head of the Xie family doesn''t know that Tong Hongyuan, the helmsman of the branch of Hongcheng Horse Association, has been arrested for embezzling public funds. The new helmsman hasn''t been assigned. I''m here to clear up the relationship


    "Ah? The helmsman of Hongcheng has also been arrested? "


    "Thank you, are you blue moon city?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two entered the guest room and talked quietly.


    After entering the guest room, Han Yu sat cross legged and did not walk out. However, the voice of conversation in the surrounding guest rooms fell into Han Yu''s ears one after another.


    All the conversation topics of people in the guest room are related to the MoMA guild. During this period of time, the MoMA guild went into a big fight, and it turned out that nearly one third of the branch helm owners were dismissed, which caused a sensation in Jingzhou.


    Although the branch helmsman can only be regarded as the middle-level manager of the MoMA Association, it can be said that the fulcrum of the MoMA Association''s control over the world is to lead the whole body and move more than 50 branch helmsmen at once. This is the car that Han Yu has stopped at a short distance since its establishment, which can be described as magnificent. The chariot pulling the chariot is all four pure seven level black fire beast, and the carriage itself, carved dragon and Phoenix, gold and silver collocation, the whole Jingzhou may not find a second one. The other merchants looked straight and wondered who the young man was. He could let the Motorcycle Association use such a car to greet him.


    Under the gaze of envy and surprise, Han Yu boarded the carriage. The decoration inside the carriage is also extremely luxurious, and the four monsters act, without any sense of turbulence.


    Han Yu didn''t pay too much attention to the carriage. He sat cross legged, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold look appeared on his face.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    After driving for seven or eight minutes, there was a loud noise all around. Iron bars appeared on both sides of the carriage to form a cage. With the material of this iron fence, even the practitioners of Diwu can''t break it.


    "Puff, puff..."


    There is a small hole on each of the six surfaces, which gives out a blue smoke. The smoke is highly toxic and can also easily poison an expert in the field of martial arts.


    The carriage did not go to the Western wharf, but ran directly to the branch of the Motorcycle Association in Cloud City, and entered through the back door. At this time, in the courtyard, there was already a thin middle-aged man waiting here.


    "Helmsman Lin, the matter has been settled."


    This is Lin Shaoyuan, the helmsman of Yuncheng branch.


    Lin Shaoyuan didn''t say much. He winked at one of the people next to him. The man opened the carriage and pulled Han Yu out. Then he put it in a sack and put it on the garbage truck nearby. He pulled it out of the backyard of the MoMA Association and headed for the garbage burning place in the north.


    "Helmsman Lin, do you need such trouble to kill a boy with five levels of soul and martial arts?" The middle-aged man who welcomed Han Yu asked in doubt. In his opinion, if he landed at Hanyu, he would find a reason to kill him. It was simple and direct.


    Lin Shaoyuan said: "this man is wearing a jade pendant of masu. His origin must be different. If we let masu know about it, we can''t afford to blame it, so we can''t afford to do nothing but destroy the corpse. "


    The middle-aged man doubts the way: "but some people see that we took him away."


    Lin Shaoyuan''s face suddenly floated a treacherous smile and said, "it''s you who took him, not us."


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back involuntarily and asked in amazement, "what do you mean, helmsman Lin?"


    In response, Lin Shaoyuan''s palms were slapped to death by Lin Shaoyuan, and then they were quickly packed into gunny bags and dragged away on the garbage truck.


    Lin Shaoyuan clapped his hands and turned back to his study as if nothing had happened. Just opened the door of the study, but saw a person standing behind his desk, is back to appreciate the calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall.


    "Who are you?" Lin Shaoyuan was on guard. He entered his study without notice. He was obviously not good at coming.


    "Why, just met me just now, forget it now?" A cold voice sounded, for this sound, Lin Shaoyuan extremely strange.


    "Who are you?" Lin Shaoyuan secretly mobilized his energy and was ready to strike at any time.


    The man slowly turned around, showing a young, but extremely cold face.


    "Is it you?" Lin Shaoyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, incredible way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "You''re not dead?" Lin Shaoyuan was very surprised. The poison in the car was that he inhaled it into his body. If he didn''t rescue him in time, he would have to sleep for seven days and seven nights. A boy with five levels of soul and martial arts actually stood in front of him, giving him a dreamlike feeling.


    This man is not Han Yu and who he is. Before he gets on the car they prepared, Han Yu has already seen the problem of the car. Let''s see what they are going to do.


    "Who made you do this?" he asked


    Now after the short choice of Lin Yuan, you should not be surprised to die


    As soon as Lin Shaoyuan''s body was shaken, an air wave hit the door of the room, and the door was closed. He was ready to solve Han Yu on the spot.


    Han Yu''s face was full of sarcasm. Lin Shaoyuan''s accomplishments were similar to those of Han Yu, but his combat power was far less than that of Han Yu. Han Yu has not started, he can''t wait. Sneer: "now it seems that you want to die?"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Shaoyuan looked up and laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke of his life. Hum: "I''m not afraid to talk big and flash my tongue. I''ll send you back to the West."


    When Lin Shaoyuan moved, he turned into countless shadows and rushed to Han Yu. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed Han Yu''s neck. The look of disapproval was like strangling a chicken.


    Lin Shaoyuan is also worthy of being a master of Diwu. His speed and momentum are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Moreover, his mental cultivation is quite advanced, and he has rich combat experience. Generally, it is difficult for an expert of the same level to be his opponent.


    However, Lin Shaoyuan''s hand was empty. Instead, a hand was pinched on his neck. From this hand, the power of terror was incomparable, which made Lin Shaoyuan feel suffocating.


    "You?" Lin Shaoyuan''s eyes suddenly stare more terrible than the dead fish''s eyes. He looks at Han Yu strangely because the hand that pinches his neck is Han Yu''s.


    "Forget to tell you, I''m also the cultivation of Diwu Erzhong!" Han Yuqing wind and cloud light way, so son seems to grasp in the hand is not a double master, but a straw.


    Lin Shaoyuan''s heart was full of waves. First of all, Han Yu had the cultivation of Diwu at his age, which was quite incredible. Secondly, he controlled him with the cultivation of Diwu at his age, which was unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that Han Yucai grasped his neck, and from his hands, a strong vitality gushed out of his hands and rushed into Lin Shaoyuan''s body, which instantly blocked his eight meridians, making Lin Shaoyuan unable to move.


    "Young Xia, spare your life!" On Lin Shaoyuan''s forehead, the cold sweat suddenly rolled down like rain beads. Now that Han Yu wants to kill him, it''s just an idea. He doesn''t dare to be a little presumptuous.


    "If I ask you something, I''ll give you a dog''s life!" Han Yu''s voice was like a skate blade. It seemed that he could cut the eardrum and freeze the whole body.


    Lin Shaoyuan felt cold on his back. He quickly nodded his head and said, "young Xia, if you have any questions, I will answer them. I will answer them."


    Han Yu nodded his head with satisfaction. Lin Shaoyuan was also sensible and asked, "who is going to kill me?"


    Lin Shaoyuan said, "Zeng protected the Dharma."


    Han Yu asked, "who is Zeng Dharma protector? Why do you want to kill me?"


    Lin Shaoyuan said: "it''s from the headquarters. Zeng Zhengqi was born. He ordered that anyone who is related to miss masu should come in and kill one."


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Masu is the daughter of the president of the MoMA guild. In the top of ten thousand people in the MoMA guild, who gave him the courage of bear heart leopard and dared to attack people related to masu?


    "Who made him do it?" he asked


    Lin Shaoyuan''s face showed a look of hesitation. Han Yu snorted coldly. His hands were forced slightly. Lin Shaoyuan''s face suddenly turned purple and blue. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t even speak. After a while, Han Yu just slightly let go, way: "I want to kill you, just move finger so simple."


    Lin Shaoyuan''s spirits are all in danger. He does not dare to have any hesitation any more. He not only answers Han Yu''s questions, but also honestly says what he has not asked.


    "Zeng Zhengqi is my boss. He works for Malone. Malone is the cousin of Miss masu. He is one of the most likely successors of the guild and her biggest competitor. During this period of time, the guild found out that the following branch helmsman was corrupt and perverted the law. Most of them were Miss masu''s people. Ma long wanted to take this opportunity to cut off Miss masu''s wings. Therefore, it was specially ordered that anyone related to miss masu enter the Xilai swamp and be killed if they have a chance. "


    Han Yu didn''t expect that there was another reason. Now it seems that this time, because of the struggle between masu and Malong, the MoMA guild will have such a big shock, and masu has also fallen behind.


    "What is Malone''s identity? Did Ma Long plant the helmsman''s embezzlement of public funds and embezzlement of the law? "


    Lin Shaoyuan said in a hurry: "Ma Long is the son of Ma Chaoqun''s vice president and the cousin of Miss masu. I don''t know anything else. "Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and there was a faint murderous air surging. He asked in a deep voice, "really?"


    Now it seems that the person who assassinated masu on that day must have been sent by Malone. Han Yu is not interested in their infighting, but if anyone is implicated in Liang Qixian, Han Yu will never let him go.


    If Lin Shaoyuan had been active, he would have knelt down, sweating profusely: "young Xia, I really don''t know about other things. I''m just a small branch helmsman. The previous things were arranged by the above. I do things according to the order. I hope you can help me. This time, I''ll listen to you from now on. What do you want me to do, I''ll do it Just do it. "


    "Click!" As soon as Han Yu pressed his hand, Lin Shaoyuan''s neck was broken.


    "You..." Lin Shaoyuan''s eyes widened and he died in a state of grave.


    "I just said I could spare your life, not really." As soon as Han Yu released his hand, Lin Shaoyuan collapsed on the ground. For this kind of person who betrays his master by bluffing casually, Han Yuyuan is disgusted from the heart.


    After leaving the MoMA guild, Han Yu headed for the north city. After leaving Cloud City, he opened the road with a black dragon and went straight through the water.


    The air is blocked in the Xilai swamp area. If you fly, it is easy to attract the attention of the MoMA Association and cause trouble. However, if you walk from the water, you will not be aware of it. The black dragon has the ability to avoid water. Han Yu''s speed in the water is not much slower than flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Xilai Holy Island is located in the core area of Xilai swamp. There are three cities, Yuncheng, Wucheng and Yaocheng, which protect Xilai Holy Island in the center with the arch moon. The headquarters of the MoMA guild is located on the Holy Island of Xilai, which is the most famous island in Jingzhou.


    No matter when you want to enter the Holy Island of Xilai, you must have the permission of the MoMA guild. If you want to enter the Holy Island of Xilai, no matter who you break into, you will be killed.


    Around the Holy Island of Xilai, there are three famous lines of defense. The first line of defense is to take the islands around the Holy Island of Xilai as the defense line, and the outermost islands are garrisoned by the troops of the MoMA guild, which is called military defense; the second line of defense is also mainly based on the army, but it is called patrol defense by taking birds or boats to patrol the fixed waters around the Holy Island of Xilai; the third line of defense is to connect ships to form floating islands in the way of fixed vessels Surrounded by four holy islands of Xilai, no matter which direction you go to Xilai Holy Island, you will be intercepted by floating islands. People call it "ship defense".


    Under the defense of these three lines of defense, Xilai Holy Island is as solid as gold. Even a mosquito can''t fly in.


    There is a folk song in Jingzhou that illustrates the strong defense of Xilai Holy Island, that is, "we would rather rush into the sun moon city than steal into Xilai island". Xilai Holy Island can be said to be the most terrifying place on the land of Jingzhou. I''m afraid only the defense of the Royal Palace of the Lu family can be compared with it.


    However, these defences are only appearances. The defense lines of Xilai Holy Island are far more than these. There are more powerful defensive measures. One of them is the array defense hidden in the bottom of the water.


    On the surface, the waters around the Holy Island of Xilai are calm, but there are a number of mazes and killing arrays under the water, which are better than those of tianwu. You can''t even break through them. Moreover, these maze and killing arrays have existed for more than 100 years. They are all active arrays, and their power has reached the strongest state of the array.


    Under the water, 50 miles away from the Holy Island of Xilai, a black dragon is carrying a young man through the maze. The underwater maze is more powerful than the one on the road. However, teenagers can find the right path, easily through.


    This young man, of course, is Han Yu.


    Now he has passed through three large formations, two of which are lost and one of which is killing. All of them are from the hands of Xie Ling division of the Fourth Ring Road. Looking at Jingzhou, we can see that there are no more than five fingers of people who can see the clues of these formations.


    From this array, Han Yu also saw the horror of the MoMA guild. Miao Yi, the black robed man, had just become the Xieling division of the Fourth Ring Road. These arrays were definitely not arranged by him. Obviously, there are more powerful Xie Ling division than Miao Yi in the MoMA guild.


    After passing through the fourth array, he entered the area within 30 miles of Xilai Holy Island, which is also the safe water area around the Holy Island of Xilai. Han Yu did not rush to land.


    On the land of Xilai Holy Island, there are soldiers patrolling back and forth. At this time, when the sun is setting, both foreign guests and residents of Xilai Holy Island like to visit the water.


    When it was dark, Han Yu went ashore quietly. There was no dripping water on his clothes.


    Standing on the beach, you can see a brilliant line on the water in the distance. That line is the famous third line of defense, the ship line.


    On the edge of Xilai Holy Island, there are many wetlands and virgin forests. The headquarters of MoMA guild is located in the central area of Xilai Holy Island, which is a big city. This city is no smaller than Xuancheng.


    The place where Han Yu landed was Baotai mountain, the only mountain on the Holy Island of Xilai. At this time, the time was not early. The boats had gone back. The water was silent like death, but all kinds of howling sounds were heard in the mountains. The monsters began to live after a day of silence.


    Han Yu used the eight parts of Tianlong to fly in the forest and fly to the core area.


    ¡­¡­


    With three days to go before the auction of the MoMA guild, almost all the invited guests have arrived at the Holy Island of Xilai. And for the things auctioned by the MoMA guild, it is the royal family of the Lu family, which is also very excited.


    As one of the eight families of the Lu family, Shui nationality naturally received the invitation. This time, the head of the aquarium was shuixiachen, the head of the Shui clan. The water flying father and son went together, and there were three people in total.


    Flying on the water is natural and unrestrained. Wherever you go, you like to make friends with three or five friends and visit mountains and rivers. Since landing on the Holy Island of Xilai, it has disappeared without a trace. It''s a great pleasure to have a good wine and drink every day. It was only five days since I came to Xilai Holy Island that the residents of Xilai Holy Island were spreading rumors that the son Lang of Shui nationality was not engaged in his business. He made a lot of noise in the water and looked for water flying everywhere. However, after searching the famous restaurants and inns in the city, no sign of water flying was found.


    At this time, the water fly has been playing in the city, about two friends, actually came to the Yuntai mountains hunting. In the middle of the night, the harvest is full.


    "This bright sparrow is a special product of Xilai marsh. It is unique to Yuntai mountain. Today, I have the honor to shoot one head, and I will not waste my trip to Xilai Holy Island." Flying on the water, riding a majestic Lingxi shadow animal, carrying a bird the size of an ordinary rooster in his hand, and a yellow bird invented by Mao. This is the bright Finch, but rare delicacy.


    When they entered the Holy Island of Xilai, their original mounts were left outside the Xilai swamp and looked after by the people of the MoMA guild. However, on the Holy Island of Xilai, there are special places for renting mounts. The mounts of water flying and others are all rented."It''s absolutely unparalleled to give the bright bird to the chef of Phoenix Tower to cook himself, and then to drink it for three days and three nights with three hundred years of drunken immortal wine stored in the Phoenix Tower." On the left side of the water, a young man was shaking his head and his face was intoxicated. It seems that now the bright bird has been cooked out, drunk wine has been placed in front of the general.


    "Just drink him for three days and three nights, just in time for the auction!" The youth on the right side of the flying water clapped their hands. That''s why birds of a feather flock together.


    "What''s wrong with drinking for three days and three nights? I think it''s better to drink him all his life. It''s better not to wake up from now on. That''s the joy of life!" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, and there was a murderous air in the air.


    "Shua Shua..."


    There was a sound of shaking branches in front of them, and two monsters came out of the darkness. On each beast''s back, there was a man on his back, all dressed in black, with a mask on his face and only a pair of eyes left outside.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop us here? Who are we The young man on the left side of the water roared.


    "Whoever you are, you must die today!" A person''s indifferent way.


    "Ha ha..." The youth flying on the right side of the water laughed wildly and said: "two guys who don''t know the so-called dare to stop this little road. It''s beyond their ability!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    From the other party''s faint breath, we can see that both of them are the cultivation of soul and martial arts, and the three flying on the water are also the strength of soul force four, so they don''t pay attention to each other at all.


    The youth''s hands are empty, and the vitality in the body quickly surges to the hands, and a purple energy ball the size of a watermelon is quickly condensed. On this energy ball, the electric snake moves, sending out a terrible explosion. The sound makes people feel numb.


    "Soul grabbing thunder, one of the three martial arts skills of the thunder gate, is really a disgrace to you if you use it like this." The man on the left opposite said sarcastically.


    The young man snorted coldly and said, "I''d like to see what means you have!"


    When the young man pushes his hands forward, the soul grabbing thunder is to cross the void and smash at the other side.


    The other party raised his left hand and grasped the empty space. Then he directly grasped the soul grabbing thunder in his hand. Then he began to play with great interest and looked at the youth and said, "am I right?"


    The young man''s face changed dramatically, and the other side played down his strongest blow. It was almost unimaginable. He exclaimed, "who are you after all? You are not the cultivation of soul and martial arts!"


    Shuifeifei stares at each other''s hand. There is a black birthmark on his wrist. A haze gradually appears on his face. He asks in a deep voice, "are you yuan Chengji?"


    The other side is not impatient way: "did not expect that you do not learn, but also some eyesight."


    Yuan Chengji is one of the eight families. Yuan Chengji is a master of yuan family who has been famous for a long time. He must have hidden his strength.


    "Yuan Chengji, what are you doing here to intercept us?" he asked


    Among the eight families, yuan family and Shui family are feuds, which is known to all people in the world. At this time, there is no good thing. But let fly on the water some do not understand is, Yuan Chengji this is eating bear heart leopard gall, dare to attack him in the headquarters of the MoMA Association.


    Yuan Chengji sneered and said, "I''ve already said that I''m here to kill you!"


    "Two brothers, run!" Flying on the water has no time to think about it, turn the mount and run away. The other two are already close behind. As far as Shuifei knows, Yuan Chengji is a master of hunwu Qizhong, which is definitely not the three of them can resist.


    "Want to run?" Yuan Chengji sneered and quickly caught up with the three. With one hand up, a ball of energy hits the youth on the right.


    "Whoosh!"


    Listening to the sound of breaking the air behind him, and feeling the sense of killing, the young man suddenly blew his hair.


    "Yuan Chengji, Laozi is a direct disciple of the Baiyun sword sect. If you dare to kill me, I will never forgive you!" While threatening, the youth repeatedly clapped his hands to resist. However, as long as his attack was touched by Yuan Chengji''s energy ball, it immediately exploded like paper paste. Finally, the energy ball hit the youth''s back heavily, directly smashing a blood hole, and the youth died on the spot.


    "Brother Du!" "Yuan Chengji, if you want to kill me, kill me and let them go!" he roared


    "Hiss!"


    While speaking, a sword split the other man in two. At the same time, an invisible powerful force shrouded the water flying, making it impossible to fly on the water. Yuan Chengji directly launched his field.


    "Don''t worry, you must be killed!" Yuan Chengji sneered.


    The man behind him caught up, pulled off the mask directly, showed a cold and vicious face, and asked, "water fly, do you remember I said I would kill you myself?"


    This is a young man in his early twenties, walking in Yuan Chengji''s field, unaffected at all, and slowly flying towards the water.


    "Yuan Rui, relying on your father''s ability, we two fight for 300 rounds to see who lives and who dies!" Flying on the water, roaring. Two of his best friends were killed by Yuan Chengji, which made him hate.


    "Well, you are no longer qualified to fight with me now!" Yuan Rui''s palm is like a knife, cutting to the neck of flying water.


    "You are despicable Flying on the water, roaring. If it was a fair war, he would not be afraid of Yuan Rui.


    Yuan Rui sneered. He has always been a man of unscrupulous means. For him, the process is not important, but the result is the most important.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, two quick sounds of breaking the air came from the water, and then two screams were heard. Yuan Rui and Yuan Chengji both had a blood hole the size of a finger in their eyebrows. The blood exploded like fireworks.


    The sound of breaking the air and the sound of scream sounded at almost the same time. The speed of the other side''s hand was almost unimaginable.


    What makes Shuifei even more astonished is that his scope is covered by Yuan Chengji''s field, and the opponent''s sword can not be obstructed in Yuan Chengji''s field, so fast, it can be seen that the strength of the person who made the move is far above yuan Chengji.


    The water fly quickly turned around and saw a black back, which flashed in the dark. When the water fly caught up, it had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Who saved me?" Flying on the water is very puzzled. Since the other party saved him, why didn''t he show up?Flying on the water thought about it, hugged the void and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your help


    Han Yu''s figure, which is not a faint smile, stopped at the distance.


    Han Yu didn''t stop and rushed to the headquarters of the MoMA Association at full speed. Not long after, Han Yu left the Yuntai mountains and embarked on the official road. Although it is not early, the whole holy city is full of lights, and there are still cars coming and going on the official road. Han Yu''s walking on the official road is not obvious.


    Han Yu entered from the north gate, where soldiers were stationed, but did not check pedestrians.


    This city was built after the establishment of the MoMA guild. It is only 300 years old. However, standing outside the gate, there is a sense of historical vicissitudes.


    When Han Yu walked in the arch, he could clearly feel the ripple of the array pattern in the wall. All the city walls are engraved with array patterns. Once activated, the great array will cover the whole holy city, and the whole Jingzhou City. I''m afraid no one can defeat the great battle array of protecting the city on his own.


    The buildings in the holy city are regular. The center is the headquarters of the MoMA Association, and the surrounding areas are the residences of ordinary residents. To the west of the headquarters of the MoMA guild, there is a huge manor, which is only slightly inferior to the Royal Palace of the Lu Dynasty. This manor is the high-rise residence of the MoMA guild, known as the Wuji garden.


    The whole Wuji garden is shrouded in a maze. The level of this maze is even higher than that of the city protection array. The defense is even more solid. If you enter without the permission of the MoMA guild, you will undoubtedly seek death.


    Han Yu, however, entered the Wuji garden and quickly found masu''s palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    The night was deep and the cool wind was blowing. There was no ghost around the palace. However, Han Yu did not take it lightly. What his eyes saw was only appearance.


    In front of the palace, in the rockery beside the lake, on the banyan tree and in the ditch on the left, there are eyes staring at masu''s palace. Within the scope of Han Yu''s soul, there are ten people watching, which seems to be watching here. Under the surveillance of so many people, there is no dead corner in the whole palace, and no one can go in quietly.


    However, for Han Yu, it was nothing at all. He arranged a small magic array at random, and then swaggered into it from a window, and no one found it.


    The palace covers a large area and is divided into front hall and back hall. The front hall mainly includes reception hall, antique room and tea room. The back hall is also divided into three areas, mainly bedroom and study.


    At this time in the study, still on the lights, masu did not rest, sitting in the study in a daze. In the huge palace, there was only masu.


    Han Yu put down his heart and took back the power of his soul and went directly to masu''s study.


    Masu''s palace is magnificent, but Lu Chenhao''s is far inferior to it.


    Han Yu fell silent, quietly came to masu''s door, Dong Dong Dong, gently knocked on the door three times.


    When masu heard the knock on the door, she regained her consciousness and frowned tightly. At this time, it was the second half of the night. How could anyone come to her? "Who is it?" he asked


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder in masu''s voice.


    "Me." Han Yu''s light way.


    Masu was stunned. She could not help floating a happy look on her face, but it was just a flash away. She immediately stood up and walked around from behind the desk. She took a few steps and slowly lowered her speed. After finishing her clothes, she went to the door and opened the door. She was surprised and asked, "how did you come?"


    Han Yu took a look at masu. He walked in and sat down on masu''s throne and said, "can''t I come?"


    Ma Su''s anger ran straight into his ribs, but thinking about the relationship between them, he swallowed back to his mouth, closed the door, went over, looked down at Han Yu with his back and asked, "why did you come here at this time?"


    Han Yu didn''t even lift his head. Looking at the account book on masu''s desk, he said carelessly, "when will I come, do I have to report to you?"


    "You Hum Ma Su pulled the account book in the past and angrily looked at Han Yu and said, "do you believe that as long as I give an order now, there will be countless experts rushing in and tearing you apart?"


    Han Yu held up his hands and leaned back in his chair. He looked at masu up and down. His face was flighty. He said with a smile, "how can countless people break up?"


    Ma Su gave Han Yu a blank look and asked, "my young master Han, you have broken into my young lady''s bedroom at this time. Don''t you come to show off in front of me?"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "well, now I have the appearance of a maid. Come and help Ben Shao to hang his shoulders. I''ve been exhausted by this journey."


    Ma Su clenched her teeth. What kind of status she was? It was very difficult for her to call Han Yu as a young master. Would she have to serve her? Ma Su changed her mind, and her anger turned into a look of treachery. She paid homage to Han Yu and said sweetly, "I''m here to serve you!"


    When Han Yu said this, he just wanted to bury and eliminate masu. Every time he saw masu''s anger but couldn''t make it, Han Yu was very cheerful, but he didn''t expect that masu actually agreed. However, after a look at masu, Han Yu knew what she was going to do.


    He patted himself on the shoulder as he should have done, and said, "hurry up, I can''t wait any longer."


    Masu walked to Han Yu''s back with a smile. His face was as cold as ice. He nuzzled his mouth at Han Yu. Then the jade hands slowly put on Han Yu''s shoulder and began to squeeze them down.


    Ma Su is a triple cultivation of soul and martial arts. She stealthily attacks without preparation. Even if she is a master of Diwu wuchong, her shoulder must be pinched and swollen. However, after pinching it, Han Yu didn''t like what she expected. Han Yu jumped up in pain and shook his head. He said in a very happy way: "be strong. Don''t be like you didn''t eat."


    "Is that what you said?" Masu''s strength doubled as soon as he was happy. However, Han Yu still had nothing to do and urged him to exert himself.


    Masu tried his best to squeeze it for the third time. When he didn''t get the effect, he almost went crazy. He slapped Han Yu on the shoulder and walked to one side, secretly angry.


    She had realized that Han Yu had already seen her purpose and had done a good job in defense. Otherwise, nothing could have happened.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that masu, who had always been arrogant, had a little woman''s side. He stopped teasing her and asked, "tell me, what''s the situation of the MoMA guild now."


    Masu was sulking for a while, then he went to the first position on the left and sat down. He looked at Han Yu and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Han Yu said: "more than 50 branch helmsmen have been arrested, and many important members of the headquarters have been sent to prison. I hold your jade pendant, but I was almost killed by the people of the MoMA guild. What do you mean?"


    "Someone is going to kill you?" Masu asked in surprise.


    "But I''ve killed it!" Han Yu doesn''t care about Tao."Damn it!" Masu''s eyes in the cold awn gradually thick, once again to restore the usual strategy, high above the posture.


    "Are you sorry I wasn''t killed?" Han Yu asked.


    Masu wanted to retort, but to the mouth of the words and swallow back, provocative looking at Han Yu said: "is so what? Malone is such a waste. If I let you go, you would still be alive and show up here. Damn it


    Han Yu naturally saw that this was not masu''s original intention, so he was not angry. He was somewhat surprised and asked, "in this case, you know quite a lot."


    Masu is quite proud of the way: "if you don''t even know who the competitors are, then I don''t want to be the future helmsman of the MoMA Association."


    Han Yu threw a basin of cold water on masu and said, "is that right? So many people have been dealt with all of a sudden. I think you are not so thick skinned. "


    "You..."


    Masu was so angry that she took a deep breath to swallow the anger. She said angrily: "it''s just a mean and shameless means. If I play the game openly and honestly, how can I be afraid of him?"


    Han Yu can''t help but think highly of Ma su. Before, Ma Su gave Han Yu the impression that he was a man who was proud of his family background and identity. Now when he is in such a hot temper, he can still be calm. It is really rare. Most of all, masu is just a 16-year-old girl.


    Han Yu asked, "so you have a way to deal with Malone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Masu, like a flower beaten by frost, suddenly withered and shook his head sadly.


    Malone made full preparation for this time, and in an instant, it can be said that masu completely lost the ability to resist. In this fight for the successor, I''m afraid it will never be able to turn over.


    Han Yu asked, "how did he frame so many people at once?"


    Ma Su said: "some of the branch helmsmen are suspected of embezzling public funds, but they cover up so well that Mr. Liang didn''t find any flaws at that time. Some of them are completely trapped in Malone''s trap. "


    Han Yu said: "in this case, as long as we find the evidence that Malone framed others, isn''t it possible to overturn the case?"


    Masu shook his head, his face full of frustration, and said: "this matter is not as simple as you think. Everyone knows that it is full of conspiracy. However, there will be some shady things in the succession dispute of any generation. Therefore, we all turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye. We will only judge whether we win or lose according to the result, and we will not judge the male or female by means of means. "


    "Now most of the strength in the guild has fallen to Malone. Even if I have the heart to resist to the end, no one can support me now. You should have noticed that I was surrounded by Malone''s eyeliner. Now I am still a big miss, but there is not much difference between a prisoner and a prisoner.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "isn''t that to say that those who are imprisoned have become chess pieces in the competition between you and Malone? If you lose, they die? "


    "It''s not them, it''s us," masu said with a wry smile


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly, and he asked, "don''t Malone even let you go?"


    Masu looked at Han Yu directly and asked, "I am his biggest competitor. After he is on the top, can he let me go?"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Ma Su dun for a moment and then said: "since ancient times, a general has been successful and his bones are withered. This is a fact that cannot be changed. It''s not because you have to die of sin, but because if you lose, there is no possibility of survival. "


    Han Yu realized that even though Ma Su was a girl admired by people in her ordinary time, she was born high. However, the pressure she suffered was no worse than any one, or even heavier than anyone else. In Han Yu''s heart, he could not help admiring the girl secretly.


    Masu said, her eyes began to be a little red, but she managed not to shed tears. She said, "although my father is the president of the MoMA guild, the power of the MoMA guild is crisscrossed and extremely complicated. Now, my father is unable to return to heaven."


    "The branch helmsman is the fulcrum of the MoMA guild in charge of the world. Without these fulcrums, the whole MoMA guild will become a loose sand. Now that most of our people have been arrested, the MoMA guild has been under the control of Malone and his son. The Presbyterian will not fight for me, a failure. "


    The power structure of the headquarters of the MoMA guild can be divided into several levels: President, vice president, elder, Dharma protector, etc. Although the president has the absolute right to speak, if the two vice presidents and the four elders unite, they can also negate the president''s decision.


    At present, so many branch helm owners have been arrested, and many people in the headquarters have been implicated. Not only has masu lost his supporters, but even Ma Chaoran, his father, has been elevated.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. He asked, "what can you do now to turn defeat into victory?"


    Ma Su looks at Han Yu in surprise. Is Han Yu concerned about her? "Why do you care so much about our MoMA guild?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "I will not let Liang Lao have any danger!"


    Han Yu''s voice, sonorous and powerful, like a sword out of the sheath, his determination can be seen.


    "Oh Masu''s heart inexplicably rose a sense of loss, but just a flash away, thought and said: "you want to save Liang Lao, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Han Yu''s face tightened and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Ma Su said: "the best way to save Liang Lao is to find out the evidence of being wronged, but it is not easy to talk about it?"


    Han Yu''s eyes became colder and colder, and he said, "then I will help you directly by force?"


    Masu shook his head and said, "the place where you are imprisoned is as solid as gold. You can''t save old Liang. Moreover, the people of Liang Lao are also taken into custody. Even if you save him, he will not go with you. "


    This is what Han Yu is most worried about. With Liang Qixian''s emphasis on love and righteousness, he will never escape alone. However, with Han Yu''s strength, he will not be able to help him save all his people together. Nowadays, it seems that it is not a good policy to go directly to break the prison.


    Seeing that Han Yu looked dignified, Ma Su comforted him and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Now that we haven''t had the final interrogation, we can''t execute them. There are ten days to go before the final interrogation, and three days after the interrogation before the execution of the sentence. In these 13 days, everything will happen. "


    Han Yu asked, "are you sure you can turn defeat into victory?"


    Now Liang Qixian and his people are tied to the same rope as masu. If masu can turn defeat into victory, it will be the best result.Masu''s face became firm and said, "although I''m not sure, I won''t give up until the last moment."


    Han Yu couldn''t help being angry and said, "the safety of old Liang can''t be completely tied to your uncertain body."


    Masu said, "what do you want me to do? I don''t want to see them suffer, but now there is no way to do anything. Don''t everything need to be done step by step? You''re in a hurry, and I''m in a hurry? "


    Masu finally couldn''t help but shed tears. No matter how strong people are, they have a weak side. Han Yu''s words undoubtedly hit masu''s fragile heart. She did not want Liang Qixian and others to be safe.


    Han Yu also realized that his tone was a little heavy, and became more relaxed. He said, "don''t cry. Don''t worry. With me, they will be OK."


    Ma Su snorted and turned away from Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not say much, the scene only left the sound of masu''s sobbing, but Han Yu was not idle, thinking quickly in his mind. The best way to get rid of Liang Qixian is to let masu defeat Malone.


    The best way to defeat Ma Long is to collect all the evidence of Ma Long''s dirty affairs, and then let masu rebel against him. But now the MoMA guild has been under the control of Malong and his son. In this short period of more than ten days, it is more difficult to collect evidence for Malong''s framing of Zhongliang.


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom. If there is no evidence, he can''t overturn the case. He can''t beat the MoMA guild again. He secretly saves Liang Qixian, and he may be self defeating. There are only three ways, but they are very difficult to implement.


    Han Yu understood masu''s difficulties, and now it can be said that there is suffering, and he is in a situation of no solution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    The next day, a piece of news in the Holy Island of Xilai set off a storm. Yuan Chengji and Yuan Rui of yuan family, Du Tianhe of Baiyun sword sect and Zhao Hongyi of Jinglei sect were killed in Baotai mountains.


    Yuan family, Baiyun sword school and jingleimen all play an important role in Jingzhou. The three major forces first pressed the MoMA guild to give an account.


    The yuan family even took out the support of the Lu family''s imperial court, which exerted strong pressure on the MoMA guild. If the murderer could not be found out within 10 days, the Royal Court of Lu would send experts into Xilai Holy Island to intervene in the investigation.


    The high-level of the MoMA guild exploded in a flash. The Holy Island of Xilai is the territory of the MoMA Association. If the invited guests have an accident in their territory, they naturally have to take full responsibility. But the Royal Court of Lu wanted to intervene, which was a surprise to them.


    The whole Jingzhou, if there is a place that the Lu Dynasty can not control, it is the Xilai swamp. The MoMA guild will never allow the royal government of Lu to intervene. When the time comes, it will be easier to ask God than to send God. It is not the result that the Council wants.


    Therefore, the first thing that the MoMA guild responded to was to blockade the Holy Island of Xilai. Outsiders can''t come in, and people inside can''t get out. The second thing is to carry out a city wide inventory, showing sufficient attention.


    As a result, the auction was also forced to postpone, and the time was uncertain. On the Holy Island of Xilai, people were suddenly in danger. The emperor Lu spoke and the MoMA guild started. No one can escape from Jingzhou. Some people are afraid of being hurt by mistake.


    It has to be said that the MoMA guild is extremely strong. Only one morning, they found out some clues, and the number one suspect locked in the water flying.


    Han Yu naturally knew about it, and he wondered why Shuifei didn''t tell the truth. Even after he was arrested, he didn''t disclose anything to the public.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    As soon as Han Yu came back, there was a knock on the door. You don''t have to think about it. It''s masu.


    Although Han Yu and masu had a bad time last night, Ma Su finally let Han Yu stay in her palace. In this way, they could discuss anything. Although there are many Eyeliner outside Ma Su''s palace, what''s so important for Han Yu is that Han Yu will stay here for the time.


    When the door opened, it was masu who came in.


    "You already know the news from the outside. Our opportunity is here." Masu was a little excited.


    "Oh? What opportunities? " Han Yu asked.


    Ma Su said: "this time, several elders in the guild recommended me to preside over the arrest of the murderer. Once this matter is successfully done, it will be a great achievement. Then I will get the support of many old people, and they are expected to get rid of their difficulties. I hope I can get your help. "


    Han Yu is speechless. What opportunity is this? The murderer is him. Where is masu looking? "Why do you need my help?" he asked quietly


    Masu said: "you are the Qi Heavenly Master, the power of the soul is powerful, can observe in detail. With your help, I can find out who the murderer is in three days


    Han Yu grinned bitterly, sat back on the stool, drank a sip of tea, then leisurely way: "this job you push, you can''t catch the murderer."


    "Why?" After Ma Su asked, he suddenly felt that Han Yu''s words were not correct. He was surprised and asked, "is it you who killed you?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s your young master and me. Do you still want to take me to ask for credit?"


    Ma Su is speechless. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Unexpectedly, he sat down in a huff and said, "pour me tea."


    "Is that the tone of your conversation with the host?" Although Han Yu said so, he poured a cup of tea for masu. After drinking tea, masu felt more comfortable and asked, "why did you kill them?"


    Han Yu said: "not them, I only killed yuan Chengji and his son, the other two were killed by Yuan Chengji." Han Yu simply said the whole story of the matter, and masu knew it.


    Flying on the water is Narcissus'' brother. Han Yu has a deep love for Narcissus. Naturally, he can''t help him when he dies.


    Han Yu said: "I am more puzzled is, why didn''t the water fly tell the truth at that time?"


    Ma Su held his chin in one hand and pondered for a while and said, "there should be three reasons. First, if this matter is said as it is, it will involve a lot. The four forces of Shui nationality, yuan family, Jinglei gate and Baiyun sword sect will be entangled together, which is not good for any family. Second, this incident happened on the territory of our guild. Once the matter is said, our public will be involved Will inevitably intervene. And the person who saved the water flying, that is you, is likely to be found out, and then you will become a deadly enemy with yuan family. Water flying is a man who knows how to repay his kindness, so he will not cause you any trouble. Thirdly, if he knows but doesn''t report, he thinks that he can turn a big thing into a small one. "


    Han Yu nodded, and there was some truth in masu''s words, saying: "but Shuifei ignored a little bit. Yuan Chengji and his son went to assassinate him. The yuan family must know about it. If they don''t return overnight, they will go out to look for it. So it was soon known."


    Ma Su said angrily: "so now, it''s a very simple thing. It''s complicated because he didn''t report his feelings. This water flying is also stupid. You are a monkey spirit. Even if you tell the truth, who can find you? What''s more, how can you care about the little yuan family? ""Pay attention to your tone!" Han Yu said deliberately


    Masu pursed her lips and said no more.


    Han Yu suddenly asked, "now, are you going to try your best to deal with this matter? There is no room for auction and no time for the final trial of Liang and others? "


    "What do you mean?" masu asked


    Han Yu smiles mysteriously. He has now found a way to save Liang Qixian and others.


    The MoMA guild secretly sent someone to assassinate LV Chenhao. Obviously, he was not at ease. He was only a business magnate. Xilai Holy Island is the headquarters of the MoMA Association. If Lu''s imperial court was allowed to enter Xilai Holy Island, would the MoMA guild not be disorderly?


    Now, although Lu''s imperial court has already sent out his words, the strength is far from enough. Han Yu might as well add a fire to him and start a prairie fire.


    Han Yu didn''t tell Ma su what he thought. Otherwise, Ma Su would stop Han Yu on behalf of the MoMA guild. But Han Yu is not a member of the MoMA guild. Han Yu doesn''t care about the final situation of the MoMA guild, as long as he can save Liang Qixian.


    "Miss Qi, the third prince Lu Chenyi is here!" Suddenly, an old woman''s voice came from the door.


    Ma Su frowns tightly. What does Lu Chenyi come to do with her at this time? If Ma Su was still in power, LV Chenyi would have come to look for him. But now Ma Su is in a slump.


    Ma Su can''t help but look at Han Yu, Han Yu and LV Chenyi''s hatred, she is clear.


    Han Yu''s face with a sneer, smile with a piercing chill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    When masu came to the front hall, the living room was already full of old and young people. For these two people, masu was no stranger. It was Lu Chenyi and Yun Guangji.


    Several princes of the Lu family have now entered the deadline for succession. Masu did not expect that Yun Guangji, the first alchemist of the LV family, actually joined LV Chenyi''s camp.


    The other party at this time, obviously is the weasel to the chicken new year, uneasy and kind. However, when walking into the front hall, masu''s face has floated a faint smile. Walk leisurely, complexion leisurely, chin slightly raised, appear expensive and unattainable.


    "I don''t know that the third prince and Mr. Yun are coming. If you have lost a long time, you can still hope to make atonement." Masu arch hand, not warm, not cold, let people impeccable.


    Lu Chenyi stood up, clasped his fist and politely responded. However, as if he had not heard of it, Yun Guangji sat still in his chair and said, "it is said that Miss Ma is in charge of the investigation of the murderer this time. Is it true or false?"


    Masu did not change color, light way: "the head does have this meaning, but has not assigned to me, I do not know where cloud always gets the news?"


    Yun Guangji said: "all the people killed are the pillars of my LV Dynasty. We are very concerned about the progress of your guild. I wonder if Miss masu has any clue now?"


    Masu slowly sat down and said, "if there is progress, we will inform you immediately. Why is yunlao in such a hurry?"


    Cloud Guangji heavily cold hum a way: "I am afraid that your guild will give up, don''t put this matter in the heart."


    Ma Su''s face grew colder and said, "I don''t need others to tell me what to do. We will give an account to the world."


    At this time, the only one who dared to speak to Huang Guangyun was Mr. Lu Guangyun.


    Without waiting for Yun Guangji to speak, Lu Chenyi said with a sneer: "it''s a good one. You don''t need others to tell you what to do. There is no king''s land in the whole world, and the king''s ministers are the banks of the land. In Jingzhou, my prince has not heard of anything that I can''t control. "


    Masu secretly clenched his teeth. They obviously came to bully her, but they were speechless at this time. Otherwise, they would have done the right thing with the emperor Lu.


    Seeing that Ma Su''s face was livid and there was no reply, Lu Chenyi, with a proud smile, stood up and walked to the center of the hall with his back. He turned around and said to masu, "my prince''s visit today has no other meaning. I want Miss Ma to know that our Imperial court is very fond of this matter, and I hope that the MoMA guild will not let us down."


    Lu Chenyi is talking to the lower level completely in the tone of the superior. The meaning of command and threat is self-evident.


    Masu is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched by others. He rises to his feet and says, "the third prince may rest assured that he will give everyone a satisfactory account at that time."


    Lu Chenyi turned around and said with a smile: "it''s so good. But the prince has a question. I wonder if Miss masu can solve the problem? "


    "What question?" masu asked


    Lu Chenyi''s face was full of sarcasm and said, "isn''t the MoMA guild known for its numerous talents? How can such an important matter be handed over to Miss Ma? "


    "You..." Masu really can''t bear it. It''s a naked irony. Angry way: "I have a lot of talents in the society of MoMA, and my miss is also competent."


    "Well said, I hope Miss Ma won''t break her promise! Ha ha... " Lu Chenyi finished, laughing and went away, with a look of extraordinary frankness. With a disdainful glance at masu, Yun Guangji follows Lu Chenyi away.


    Looking at their backs, masu clenched his silver teeth and clenched his fists. When they got out of the hall, they finally broke out, overturning all the tables, chairs, benches, tea cups and vases in the room. After a while, they sat on the ground with a low headache and began to cry.


    In the past, she became a maid of Han Yu, but she was not so aggrieved. If it had not been known that the murderer was Han Yu, Ma Su would have to bear the burden of bringing the truth to light and beating Lu Chenyi in the face. But now, being so despised, he could not fight back.


    Han Yu in the back saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t come out to comfort masu and quietly left Wuji garden.


    In the afternoon, the water fly told the truth of the matter.


    The masters of Shui nationality, jingleimen and Baiyun sword sect surrounded the yuan family leader''s settlement for the first time. Finally, it was the master of the Lu family''s imperial dynasty who came out to resolve the battle.


    Yuan Chengji killed Du Tianhe and Zhao Hongyi, but yuan Chengji is dead, which is also karma. Everyone thought that this should be the case, but the Lu dynasty did not want to give up.


    Although yuan Chengji and Yuan Rui died in a proper way, they were killed by unknown people. The Royal Court of the Lu family took out the royal dignity and put forward the status of the boss of Jingzhou. In any case, the MoMA guild had to find the killers of Yuan Chengji and Yuan Rui and give an account to the Lu family imperial court.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu''s imperial court was a protector of his own loyal officials. But some smart people see that this is obviously a big deal. And the reason why Lu''s imperial court insisted on this matter was to take the opportunity to send experts to settle in Xilai Holy Island.


    At the foot of Baotai mountain, there is a palace which is not inferior to wujiyuan. It is the summer resort of the MoMA guild. After the master of the Lu family came, the summer resort was set aside for the people of the royal family of the Lu family to live temporarily.There were only one or two people from other forces to participate in the auction, which was better than haotianzong. Only five people came. However, in the LV Dynasty, the leader was the younger brother of the emperor, the most powerful prince, LV Yuancang, who also took the third prince, Lu Chenxi, the seventh prince, Yun Guangji and the "dragon tooth army" of the Royal Guard, with a total number of 66. It can be said that this number of people completely violated the intention of the invitation of the MoMA Association, but the people of the Lu Dynasty came strongly, and the MoMA guild could not block the people out of the door.


    After entering the summer resort, the people of the LV Dynasty removed all the servants and guards in the mountain resort. In a few days, they took the summer resort for their own use.


    The Dragon tooth army is the best army in Jingzhou. Not only are they all highly trained, they have their own battle lines. They are invincible and invincible. The defense formed by them is naturally seamless and iron clad.


    As soon as the talent was dark, Han Yu had already explored the summer resort. No matter how strong and watertight the Dragon teeth army was, Han Yu could still get down under their eyelids and enter their hinterland quietly. In the middle of the night, he killed LV Chenyi''s bedroom directly.


    It''s time for him and Lu Chenyi to make an end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    LV Chenyi''s bedroom is located in the South Garden of the summer resort. On the left is LV Chenxi''s and on the right is LV''s. Lu Chenxi was a Celestial Master of Qi Dynasty. He was very sharp in his mind. Han Yu was very cautious in his actions.


    After entering LV Chenyi''s palace, Han Yu did not rush to find LV Chenyi, but began to carve a trapped array. This trapped array is a formation that Tianlao taught him not long ago. It is called the eight phases and eight squares array. It can only be arranged by the three ring Xie Ling division. Even if the martial arts seven heavy masters are trapped inside, do not want to break and escape.


    Today, Han Yu is already the unloading division of the Fourth Ring Road, and the arrangement is very handy. It only took Han Yu three hours to arrange the eight phases and eight square array. It was directly urged on the spot and turned into a green shield to wrap LV Chenyi''s bedroom. Even if it was turned inside, there would be no news outside.


    Then Han Yu strode to Lu Chenyi''s ears.


    Lu Chenyi was sleeping soundly, but the strong one in the realm of Diwu was not covered by it. He turned over and sat up and asked in a low voice, "who?"


    "Your grandfather!" The sound sounded at the door, and then the door was pushed open, and a boy in black came in.


    The boy looked sixteen or seventeen years old, but his face was not quite in line with his age. His eyes were bright as stars, but they were shining with cold light.


    "It''s you!" Lu Chenyi immediately became alert. He couldn''t imagine how Han Yu slipped in. At this time, Han Yu did not wear a mask. Lu Chenyi recognized him at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect it was me?" Han Yu asked coldly. Every time he saw Lu Chenyi, Han Yu would think of the scene of Liu xuanyue''s death in his arms. His heart was full of pain.


    Simply killing LV Chenyi can''t resolve the hatred in Han Yu''s heart. He wants to torture LV Chenyi and make him die a hundred times more miserable and painful than Liu xuanyue.


    "Ha ha ha, Han Yu, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, but you break in!" Lu Chenyi can''t help laughing when he feels that Han Yu''s breath is just wuchong.


    Although Han Yu''s cultivation has been greatly increased compared with a few months ago, in Lu Chenyi''s eyes, he is still vulnerable.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Lu Chenyi finished and grabbed Han Yu''s neck directly.


    Han Yu is the most wanted criminal of the Lu family''s imperial court. If Lu Chenyi takes Han Yu to justice, he will have a powerful chip in the competition of successors.


    "Han Yu, thank you so much. Your presence has added another merit to my work!" Lu Chenyi''s eyes shine, and Han Yu looks like a favorite prey in front of him.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly and grabbed Lu Chenyi''s wrist.


    "Beyond my ability!" As soon as Lu Chenyi''s vitality was shaken, her strength in her hands increased a few points. And quickly changed 13 tracks, so fast that people can not defend.


    However, no matter how fast he changes, he is like a pediatrician in Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s breath suddenly soared. Then his hand grasped LV Chenyi''s wrist at an incredible speed. Then he pinched it like a pair of pliers, and then he clamped his wrist.


    "Diwu Erzhong?" Lu Chenyi instantly widens his eyes and looks at Han Yu in an incredible way. He could not imagine that a few months ago, he was just a weak man, but now he has grown up to the same level as him.


    The vitality in Lu Chenyi''s body turns into a big river and rushes to his wrist, trying to shake Han Yu''s hand open. However, Han Yu''s hand is as unbreakable as iron handcuffs.


    Han Yu doesn''t give LV Chenyi a chance at all. He kicks to his abdomen.


    Although Han Yu''s foot seems very casual, if LV Chenyi is kicked, he will be seriously injured.


    On one side of LV Chenyi''s body, he avoided Han Yu''s kick. However, Han Yu only swept away, and then he swept heavily on LV Chenyi''s abdomen. LV Chenyi''s body floated up like a curtain curtain curtain. If Han Yu hadn''t dragged his hand, he would have been flying backwards.


    Han Yu twisted his hand and then fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Chenyi''s body is like sandbags and smashes the ground directly. This movement is not small, but with the protection of Han Yu, even those patrolling experts pass by without noticing.


    Han Yu grabs LV Chenyi''s right hand as if he were holding a snake''s seven inches. Even though Lu Chenyi had thousands of means, he was restrained by Han Yu, unable to exert his killing power.


    A minute later, Lu Chenyi was black and blue all over her body. She only felt that her bones were going to fall apart.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from Lu Chenyi''s arm came a force several times stronger than before, which actually shook Han Yu''s hand open.


    "Diwu triple?" Han Yu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Lu Chenyi also hid his strength.


    After LV Chenyi shook off Han Yu''s Shu Shu tie, a carp stood up and stepped back several steps. He looked at Han Yu in a gloomy way like a poisonous snake. He said coldly: "Han Yu, even though you have reached the cultivation of Diwu, you are still not my opponent!""The great hand of the emperor!"


    Lu Chenyi''s left hand stretched out and began to swing slowly. The palm of his hand changed from one to ten and from ten to one hundred. In a moment, countless palms appeared and patted Han Yu''s four limbs.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The palm is broken, just like dozens of people hand to Han Yu together. Han Yu''s keen, but in a short period of time, he failed to see the weakness of this martial art.


    At the foot of the green light flashing, began to rapidly retrogression.


    Lu Chenyi''s palm forms a terrible strong wind, and all the things in the house are all broken, and the momentum is frightening.


    Soon, Han Yu was forced to the corner.


    Huang Jisheng hand, with a very fast hand speed, let a hand into 100, see the palm, are real, not phantom. The best way to solve the problem is to find out the rules of the change of his palms, break into the track and stop the operation of his palms.


    However, this method is extremely dangerous. Lu Chenyi''s palm is like a meat grinder at this time, and one of them may suffer from its own consequences.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu pointed to the sword, and his arm whirled through an irregular track and entered into the numerous palm prints.


    "Pa!"


    An imperceptible sound sounded, and then countless palms suddenly disappeared. Han Yu''s fingers heavily touched Lu Chenyi''s wrist and cracked his imperial holy hand.


    "You..."


    Lu Chenyi''s heart was filled with waves. Huang Jisheng''s hand was not only six levels of martial arts, but also mysterious. No one could break the same level. Han Yu actually solved the attack like the tide with one finger, which made LV Chenyi''s arm numb in an instant, and fell down and could not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "You are not Han Yu. Who are you?" Lu Chenyi''s face turned ugly. Han Yu''s strength was beyond his imagination. He didn''t believe that Han Yu could grow into such a terrible situation in a few months.


    After nine weeks of practice, the feeling of numbness disappeared.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He walked to LV Chenyi step by step. His killing intention was like a piercing chill. Lu Chenyi could not help shaking.


    His body is full of fire and inflamed blood. He has excellent qualifications and unparalleled combat power. He has a strong ability of leaping over the ranks to fight. Today, he is under the pressure of a lower level of cultivation than he is. His feelings of shock, pain and unwillingness are interwoven together, and the five flavors are mixed for a moment.


    And Han Yu, the heart is also uncomfortable, Liu xuanyue before the death of a scene, again in the mind.


    After seven steps, Lu Chenyi saw that Han Yu''s killing intention did not decrease, but increased. He bit his teeth, and his body suddenly shocked. His skin gradually turned red, as if there was a fire in his body, which was burning more and more vigorously.


    As LV Chenyi''s body turns red, the temperature around him also soars rapidly, and Lu Chenyi''s whole person also appears manic.


    "Even if you have the ability to cross the level to fight, how about that? I can send you back to the West as well Lu Chenyi''s right hand was spread out, and there was a flash of fire in his hand. Looking at the fire, Lu Chenyi was full of confidence for a moment.


    Although only 50% of his body was inflamed, his blood was strong enough to be proud of most people in Jingzhou.


    At the same time, Lu Chenyi exudes the aura of being a king, which exerts great pressure on people. Under his arrogant king style, ordinary practitioners will definitely find it difficult to breathe. But for Han Yu, it''s nothing at all.


    "Xiaohong, as I said, he''s yours." Han Yu thought.


    The red dragon in his body seemed to be able to understand Han Yu''s words and became excited.


    Seeing that Lu Chenyi had already shown his special constitution, Han Yu was not afraid, but showed a touch of sarcasm. He was very angry in his heart, and directly displayed the town clan martial arts skills of the royal family of Lu.


    "Nine kings return to one!"


    Lu Chen Yi as like as two peas, quickly and quickly, and suddenly blush red in his body. After that, eight shadows formed behind him. Every shadow and Lu Chen Yi were alike. Together with Lu Chenyi''s body, nine people glared at Han Yu with their eyes wide open, and shot them with a palm in the air.


    From each figure hand, there is a burning energy fingerprint. The temperature of each fingerprint can instantly dry the air. The temperature of the nine fingerprints together makes the ground crack and the wall collapse.


    "Boom..."


    The nine fingerprints collided with each other, forming a huge flame palm. With the momentum of burning everything, they bombarded Han Yu.


    "Roar!"


    Han Yu displays the Dragon killing gun. The black dragon is wrapped around the spear and roars with dignity. The spirit of dragon sent out completely the pressure of the king of Lu Chenyi, and the meaning of killing secretly made Lu Chenyi''s heart throb.


    Lu Chenyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at Han Yu''s spear and the black dragon wrapped around it. Although the black dragon is condensed by gas, it is like a real dragon.


    "Killing dragon gun, are you really Han Yu?" Lu Chenyi exclaimed. Lu Chenyi is naturally aware of liuyunzong''s Zhenshan martial arts and liuyunzi''s killing moves.


    But in his impression, the Dragon killing gun is a seven level skill. How can it exude the terrible momentum of the eighth level? On the momentum, not only has not been suppressed by the nine kings, but also has a faint trend of catching up.


    "Are you really Han Yu?" Lu Chenyi now has to admit that the young man in front of him is Han Yu, who he has always wanted to catch, and who also hates him deeply.


    "Boom!"


    In response to the roar of the collision between the God killing dragon gun and the nine King Guiyi, the terrifying energy aftershocks destroyed the surrounding walls, and a blue array pattern shield appeared in front of Lu Chenyi. Now he found that he had been trapped in the big array by Han Yu.


    After a seven breath standoff between the Dragon killing gun and the nine King Guiyi for about seven minutes, Han Yu stepped back ten steps to stop his body, and each foot made a deep footprint on the ground.


    Lu Chenyi is directly swept by the air waves and flies backwards. He bumps into the array pattern shield and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    With a wave of his left hand, a strong wind appeared, rolling away the energy aftershocks. He turned into countless shadows and rushed to LV Chenyi.


    "Come and help me!"


    Lu Chenyi was scared. Han Yu and he used the same level of martial arts. His accomplishments were one level higher than Han Yu. As a result, both of them were defeated in Han Yu''s hands. It can be seen from the strength gap between them that they have no courage to go on fighting.


    Unfortunately, the fluctuation of the two men''s war just now did not spread out, let alone his cry.


    "Hi..."


    A sword was cut off, and the red blood spattered ten feet high. Lu Chenyi''s right hand was directly cut off by Han Yu. The moment the blood appeared, the red dragon became excited. It was like a greedy child who met yummy Jiahao and almost drooled."Ah Lu Chenyi hits the ground, covering his broken arm with his left hand, howling like a pig in pain. Han Yu didn''t care about him. He went to one side and picked up LV Chenyi''s arm and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    This scene makes Lu Chenyi die. He will not forget the legend of liuyunzong. Han Yu once sucked Yu Feiyang into dried meat in front of tens of thousands of people. He does not want to follow Yu Feiyang''s footsteps.


    Lu Chenyi tried to endure the pain and sealed off the wound of his broken arm. He avoided the God of pestilence to Han Yuru. However, the scope of the eight phase eight square array is limited, and Lu Chenyi can only move in the established space.


    "Han Yu, if you dare to kill me, my royal family of Lu will never forgive you!" Lu Chenyi''s vicious threat. He never dreamed that the man who he had not seen had grown up to the point of threatening his life in such a short period of time.


    "I think you LVS should be grateful to me." Han Yu sneered. The chill in the smile made LV Chenyi''s spine cold.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Chenyi''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t you always want to find reasons to send experts to Xilai Holy Island? I killed you, didn''t I help your LV family?" Han Yudao.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Lu Chenyi turns back and bombards the array pattern barrier with one hand, hoping to disturb the master outside. However, Lu Chenyi hit with all his strength. However, he could not help but bounce back and was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Han Yu coldly watched LV Chenyi do everything, slowly walked to LV Chenyi, the slight footstep sound, like the death song from hell, made LV Chenyi''s spiritual world nearly collapse.


    "Han Yu, as the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. If you let me go today, I can plead with my father for you and avoid your death penalty."


    "Hi..."


    A sword light rushes through and penetrates LV Chenyi''s left knee. Suddenly, blood is raging. LV Chenyi''s body falters and almost falls.


    "Han Yu, what do you want? As long as you put it forward, I will certainly satisfy you!"


    In response to his sword light, Lu Chenyi''s right knee was smashed and he knelt on the ground with a thump.


    "Young Xia Han, please don''t kill me, I''m wrong..."


    Han Yu grabbed LV Chenyi''s left hand and twisted it. The whole left hand was like a twist. Lu Chenyi cries out in pain, where there is still a little prince image.


    Han Yu is not soft hearted at all. Now, it''s just the beginning.


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly felt a crisis. His rich experience made him make a decision in an instant, let go of Lu Chenyi''s hand, and use the eight steps of Tianlong to ascend the sky.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the ground burst open, and a soil spike rushed up to the sky, brushing Han Yu''s clothes and tearing off a corner of his clothes. The earth thorn rose a hundred Zhang high and directly broke through the eight phases and eight squares.


    Han Yu''s face changed dramatically. From the use of the power of the earth, we can see that the other side is at least a master of eight levels of Diwu. If he had not dodged for the first time, he would have broken his stomach at this time.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, all the surrounding walls collapsed, and a group of people surrounded it. One of them, a middle-aged man in his early 40s, instantly attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    He is tall and straight, with sharp eyes. He seems to be an out of the body sword with sharp light. His temples are white, like snow, and he exudes a sense of vicissitudes, which makes people feel depressed.


    Although Han Yu has never met this man, he knows that he is the younger brother of the contemporary emperor of the LV family, and the master of Diwu jiuzhong.


    Opposite LV qiongcang, Han Yu saw a familiar face. It was Lu Chenxi. To Han Yu''s surprise, there were two curse rings and four curses floating above LV Chenxi''s head, and he had become a master of the second ring unloading range.


    "Han Yu little thief, I will tear you to pieces!" Seeing that life is not like death, LV qiucang looks up to the sky and roars, and strides towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and made eight steps to the sky. Although the master of Diwu jiuzhong is powerful, it is in vain that he can''t fly.


    Instead of being in a hurry, Lu Qiong Cang showed a sneer and cried out, "get up!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, there are mysterious and mysterious runes in the void. The runes are connected together to form a rune shield, which actually covers the distance of the square.


    "Trapped?" Han Yu''s heart sank slightly. Before he came, he didn''t find that there was a trapped array in the dark. Moreover, the power of the trapped array was better than that of the eight phase eight square array. It was not made by Lu Chenxi.


    Han Yu''s eyes shot out two frightening lights. He swept to LV qiongcang and asked in a deep voice, "are you Qi Tianshi?"


    Han Yu couldn''t see the curse on the top of Lv''s head, but if there was a Celestial Master of Qi and his rank was higher than Han Yu, only LV Qiong Cang could be the only one.


    "Four rings and one curse, Han Yu, you have achieved so much at a young age. If you pursue justice, you will have unlimited future. How can you become a thief?" Lu Qiong Cang sighed. He can see Han Yu''s grade of Qi Tianshi at a glance, which shows that he is Qi Tianshi.


    Han Yu can''t see his level, it must be because the other party''s Qi Tian Jia is more advanced and can hide the curse.


    Han Yu asked, "what is the right way and what is a thief?"


    LV Qiong Cang said: "if you are against my emperor, you are a thief."


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu looked up and laughed. Although the opponent was a master of Diwu jiuzhong, and Han Yu was trapped in the array, Han Yu was not afraid. He said sarcastically, "it is ridiculous to be against Lu''s emperor. Do you think you can represent the right way? Can we say who is evil, who is evil? "


    LV Qiong said coldly: "my emperor Lu naturally represents the right way, and you Han Yu, the descendant of Yin sucking old man, dare to argue that you are not an evil or a thief?"


    Han Yu wandered in the void to prevent LV Qiong''s sneak attack.


    Looking down at LV Qiong Cang from above, he said: "return to Lu''s imperial court, even if I am a disciple of the Yin sucking old man, I can''t tell. It''s really a laugh in the world!"


    Lu''s face trembled. He knew the characteristics of the Yin sucking old man. Han Yu sucked the blood of a man, and he was definitely not a descendant of the Yin sucking old man. However, he would not admit the mistakes of Lu''s imperial court, and said with a cold hum: "whether you are the descendant of the Yin sucking old man or not, it''s not the right way to draw the blood of others for your own use. Han Yu, I advise you to surrender. Otherwise, you will not have a good end, and the people around you will not have any good results. "What Han Yu hated most was that others threatened him with the people around him. He said mercilessly, "return Jingzhou overlord, I''m bah. If you act recklessly and indiscriminately, who can convince you? What''s the difference between you and a bandit gang


    Han Yu''s words can be said to be treacherous. In Jingzhou, who dares to say this?


    Lu and other generals, including general Lu and Lingyun, were angry.


    Han Yu, however, did not pay any attention to it. The power of the soul had long been enveloped in the whole array, looking for a way to solve it.


    With Han Yu''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to break through the trap. However, it is nothing for Han Yu to see the clues and find out the accurate path.


    Before long, Han Yu saw a clue.


    Naturally, LV qiongcang also knew that it was not difficult for Han Yu, who was at the level of unloading division of the Fourth Ring Road, to find an accurate escape route. He simply stands on the right path directly, Han Yu wants to go out, must pass him.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu took the initiative to kill and went straight to LV Chenxi. Lu Chenxi''s body must also flow the blood of the fire body. If Han Yu killed him, it would be a great harvest.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    LV Qiong Cang sneered. If Han Yu didn''t come down in the void, he could not help Han Yu for the time being. Now Han Yu''s initiative to fall is an opportunity for him.


    "Nine kings return to one!"


    Lu qiongcang raised his hand and displayed the martial arts skills of Lu''s royal family. All of a sudden, the nine flame palms joined together and broke through the void like a mountain, rushing towards Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The unification of the nine kings by Lu qiongcang is definitely not comparable to that of Lu Chenyi. At the moment of the fusion of the nine flame palms, the air in the whole array seems to have been drained. The terrible heat makes it difficult for everyone to breathe.


    Han Yu naturally knew that LV Qiong Cang would attack him. As soon as Lu Qiong Cang did, Han Yu flew into the sky again. The distance between the two was not close. Although LV qiongcang shot very fast and his martial arts were incomparable, he did not hurt Han Yu. Instead, he bombarded the array pattern shield, making the whole array begin to shake wildly.


    However, no one of his masters in the sky could be destroyed.


    "Han Yu child, there are five princes here. Where can you be presumptuous? Don''t arrest yourself!" Yun Guangji drinks. The reason why he talks is that he doesn''t want Han Yu to be killed by LV qiongcang. He also wants to find out the whereabouts of yudie from Han Yu''s mouth.


    Now many people of the Lu family have begun to doubt that Guangji could not produce high-level pills. If he could not repair the hidden diseases, it would be only a matter of time before he was eliminated as the first alchemist of the LV Dynasty.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu cast a cold glance at Yun Guangji, and his eyes were killing.


    Han Yu in today''s situation, it can be said that all thanks to Yun Guangji.


    Yun Guangji and Han Yu have a look at each other, and suddenly they can''t help but shiver. Han Yu''s eyes are like ice skates, just like cutting on his body, making him hairy.


    Yun Guangji suddenly felt as if he had passed away from the world. Han Yu''s growth speed made his eyes feel unreal.


    Han Yu moved around in the air, always keeping a safe distance with LV qiongcang. Suddenly, he rushed to the northeast. Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to grasp a group of array patterns and hit the crowd. Suddenly, an explosion sounded. A small array pattern shield shrouded the seven people. Han Yu flashed and clapped seven hands in succession.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Seven people''s bodies were directly exploded and died on the spot. Han Yu retreated as soon as he attacked. It was already late when LV qiongcang and several experts of the Dragon tooth army responded.


    "Lu Rui and LV Qun stayed, and all the others left." LV qiongcang decisively gave orders.


    Now Han Yu is trapped in the array, and it is only a matter of time before he is killed. Han Yu''s methods are strange, and the rest of them stay here, instead, they become the targets for Han Yu to take advantage of.


    After seeing Han Yu''s power, they did not hesitate to leave. They only left two middle-aged men in silver armor. Both of them were experts in Diwu wuchong.


    "Han Yu, I''ll give you another chance to surrender. If you surrender, you may be free from skin and flesh!" LV Qiong Cang stares at Han Yu, a murderous way.


    Han Yu responded with a cold hum from Han Yu. Han Yu couldn''t help himself. When there was no one guarding the exit, Han Yu could take the opportunity to leave.


    LV qiongcang stopped talking to Han Yu, and asked Lu Rui and LV Qun to guard the entrance. He strode to the center of the battle and said in a deep voice, "although you can fly, don''t forget that I''m a dismounting master!"


    Two bright lights burst out of LV qiongcang''s eyes, and Han Yu suddenly realized that it was not good.


    I saw LV qiongcang and pointed to the sword, and began to carve array patterns quickly. Suddenly, mysterious and mysterious array patterns flew out of his fingertips and penetrated into the earth. Han Yu is no stranger to this pattern. It is the pattern of moving mountains. According to the method of carving the moving mountains array pattern by LV qiongcang, this man is definitely a master of removing mountains from the five rings.


    "Does he want to use the pattern of moving mountains and the force of the earth to make the earth rise directly?" Han Yu''s heart beat wildly.


    Lu Qiong Cang really wants to do this. Han Yu has the martial arts skills to fly, and he is invincible in the vast space. However, if LV Qiong Cang pulls up the ground and compresses the space of large array, when the space is reduced to a certain range, the advantage of Han Yu''s flying power will disappear.


    Han Yu couldn''t let Lu Qiong Cang succeed and directly rushed to LV Rui and LV Qun.


    "Nine turn Hunyuan palm!"


    Lu Rui and LV Qun drink together and display the same palm technique.


    Jiuzhuanhunyuan palm and jiuwangguiyi palm are the same school of palms, but the level of jiuzhuanhunyuan palm is relatively low, which is the seventh level of martial arts.


    One hand blew out. At the moment of his hand, the aura of heaven and earth around him were attracted by them. They rushed to both of them crazily, and then attacked Han Yu with overwhelming momentum.


    Although both of them have one palm, there are seven hidden forces in each palm. If you don''t guard against it, you will suffer.


    It is conceivable that two masters with five levels of ground martial arts can exert seven levels of martial arts skills at the same time. However, Han Yu didn''t avoid it and ran into it directly.


    "Hum!"


    On Han Yu''s body, the array pattern shield reappeared. Under the full force of Han Yu, the defense reached its peak. Even if the five strong men of the earth and martial arts tried their best to strike, Han Yu could still resist it.


    "Senior unloading ridge armour?" Lu took a breath of cold air. At this time, Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia completely, and then he could see the level of Qi Tianjia.


    Qi Tian Jia is to Qi Tianshi what weapons are to warriors. The higher the level of Qi Tian Jia, the more powerful it will be.If Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia only corresponds to his Qi Tianshi''s level, it''s only the intermediate level of Xie Ling Jia. Based on Han Yu''s current cultivation, it would be good to urge an expert who can block a four level earth and martial arts to strike with all his strength, but the high level Xie Ling Jia is not the same.


    "Be careful!" LV qiongcang quickly reminds him that he underestimates Han Yu.


    However, it was too late for LV Qiong Cang to remind him. The two people''s fingerprints bombarded Han Yu''s array pattern shield, and Han Yu''s left and right hands, each holding a dragon killing gun, suddenly stabbed LV Rui and LV Qun''s chest.


    Han Yu exchanged injuries with them, but Han Yu was able to block their attack, and they obviously couldn''t resist Han Yu''s attack.


    "Dark..."


    Two people one after another issued a scream, then straight down, tragic death on the spot.


    At the scene, both LV qiongcang and the people outside the array were in a daze, especially the people outside. They didn''t know that Han Yu was wearing high-grade unloading ridge armour. Han Yu was able to catch a blow from two five level experts of Diwu, which made them feel like a dream.


    "Stop him!" The sky roared. In a hurry, he used the force of the earth to kill Han Yu. Han Yu had already stepped into a big array, which was better than LV Qiong Cang. He could not use the force of the earth outside the array through the big array he arranged.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yucai out of the big array, countless attacks will come. The general people are not the guards of the imperial palace.


    However, no matter how many of them hit Han Yu''s array pattern shield, they could not help Han Yu. Han Yu, like a tiger, rushed into the crowd and began to harvest the life of the Dragon tooth army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Han Yu, holding a green dragon sword in his hand, rushed through the crowd like a meat grinder. Although the Dragon tooth army has a tacit understanding of cooperation, and its combat effectiveness is not weak, Han Yu''s array pattern shield protects the body and is not afraid of their attacks, and is naturally invincible.


    Han Yu killed the Dragon tooth army just to collect interest. He rushed all the way to LV Chenxi, and killing LV Chenxi was Han Yu''s purpose.


    Yun Guangji looked at all these things in his eyes. He was scared and fled.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the ground exploded, and a stab burst out of the ground, directly cutting off the left leg of Yun Guangji.


    Han Yu and Yun Guangji hate each other. How can Han Yu let Yun Guangji escape. Despite Han Yu''s rampage, killing people is like mowing grass, but the power of soul has long been locked in Yun Guangji. Yun Guang didn''t think that Han Yu could kill him with the power of the earth.


    Yun Guangji fell down with a scream, and another Earth stab rushed out, directly from his vest and ran out of his chest. He was killed by the ground stab.


    At this time, several experts in the Longjia army''s Diwu realm also linked with the force of the earth to form a ground stab array to block Han Yu in all directions. If this move is for ordinary people, it is absolutely deterrent, but it has no threat to Han Yu.


    Han Yu stepped on the Tianlong eight steps, which was easy to avoid the ground stab array.


    "Shua!" With a backhand chop, a long Sabre Qi cuts three people in succession.


    "Stop the thief!" LV qiongcang''s heart leaped wildly. The Dragon teeth army were all the side disciples of the royal family of Lu, and they were trained at a high cost. Each death would be a huge loss. In this short three rest time, more than 20 people died in Han Yu''s hands, and even the first alchemist died at the scene.


    Han Yu flies in the air, his feet are not touching the ground. He turns into a light and shadow and pours at Lu Chenxi. His hand is a dragon gun killing God. He does not give LV Chenxi a chance to resist.


    LV qiongcang and all the generals of Longya army were shocked. LV qiongcang had to take the last step to get out of the battle. However, the Longya generals could hardly pose a half threat to Han Yu.


    Although LV Chenxi withdrew first, his speed could not be compared with that of Han Yu. In a flash, Han Yu was able to catch up with him.


    LV Chenxi was so frightened that he could not turn up any storm in Han Yu''s hands. He was not the enemy of Han Yu. At the first time, he urged Qi Tian Jia to protect his body with array pattern shield. At the same time, he shot his hands in succession to display a set of seven level martial arts skills.


    Lu Chenxi''s attack and defense methods were enough to deal with ordinary practitioners of martial arts. Unfortunately, he met Han Yu.


    The Dragon killing gun hit the array pattern shield, which smashed the array pattern shield and hit Lu Chenxi''s chest heavily.


    "When!"


    A metal voice rings, and the clothes on LV Chenxi''s chest burst into fly ash, and Qi Tianjia is revealed. Lu Chenxi''s Qitian armor is not weak. It is made of magic blood stone and Tian silk. With the hardness of Qi Tianjia, it actually blocks the Dragon killing gun.


    However, the huge force from the Dragon killing gun rushed into LV Chenxi''s body like a flood, destroying his internal organs and eight channels.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Chenxi vomited a mouthful of blood. His face turned to dead gray. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    After seeing his blood, the red dragon became more excited. Obviously, Lu Chenxi''s body also flowed the special blood vessels of Huoyan body, and its purity was only slightly weaker than that of LV Chenyi.


    At this time, a series of terrifying stabs rose from the ground and surrounded Lu Chenxi. LV qiongcang had already stepped out of the battle.


    Looking at the corpses all over the place, LV qiongcang had a dreamlike feeling. Han Yu walked out of the array faster than he did before. The time that he could not breathe was such a terrible killing. It was LV Qiong Cang who let go of his hands and feet. I''m afraid it was just like this.


    Han Yu didn''t love to fight, so he went up to the sky with determination. As for LV Chenyi and LV Chenxi, he is not worried. Even if they are cured, they will be the nourishment of the red dragon sooner or later.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Suddenly, a terrible evil spirit rose from the southeast corner of the summer resort. A dark blue light played up most of the sky, making the whole people of Xilai Holy Island see the changes here.


    "Six terrace beast!" Han Yu frowned, but he didn''t expect that there were such terrible monsters hidden in the LV Dynasty. The monster who can cultivate the six level beast must have extraordinary blood power, and its combat power is definitely not weaker than that of the ordinary seven level masters.


    There is a clear provision in the MoMA guild that foreign mounts are not allowed to enter the Holy Island of Xilai, even the people of the royal family of Lu are difficult to accommodate. The royal family of Lu came so many people that they broke the rules. Naturally, they would not take the six terrace beasts to the Holy Island of Xilai.


    However, LV qiongcang is the master of the five ring road, and the pattern of moving mountains can be said to have been used wonderfully. He took the six terraced beast into Xilai Holy Island in case of emergency.


    At this moment, it is finally useful.All of a sudden, a beat of wings sound, and then is to see a big blue bird soaring up into the sky. The strangest thing about this big bird is that it has three heads. The middle one is blue, and the left and right sides are white and black. Body can have a hundred Zhang long, blue hair shining bright, three high, proud incomparable.


    All six eyes were staring at Han Yu in a rage. The black head opened and spewed out a terrible black air, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. It was hard to penetrate the power of the soul. The black gas spread out and hit Han Yu like a rolling thunder cloud.


    "Zizizi..."


    Where the black air passes by, there are innumerable slight explosions in the void, and the dust floating in the air is instantly corroded by the black gas. The objects on the ground, black gas is only three or four feet away, hard as the palace wall, they melt quickly.


    "What a corrosive force


    Han Yu chose to retreat. Although the corrosive power of the black gas did not cause any harm to Han Yu, it can be seen that the black gas is only a very common means of three strange birds.


    The speed of the three strange birds was much faster than Han Yu''s eight steps. Soon, the thick black fog enveloped Han Yu. For a moment, Han Yu''s array pattern shield made countless explosions, as if the current hit the shield.


    When you are in the black fog, you should not only take advantage of the strong corrosive power of the black fog, but also have a great limitation on the sight. The scope of the soul power can be covered is also rapidly reduced, which is stronger than Han Yu. At this time, the scope of perception is only within a hundred feet.


    This is not good news for Han Yu. Without thinking about it, he rushed to kill the three headed strange birds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The speed of the three headed strange birds is too fast. Even if Han Yu retreats now, it can catch up quickly. Therefore, Han Yu''s best strategy is to kill LV qiongcang before he sits on the back of the three headed strange birds.


    Seeing Han Yu''s unrelenting counterattack, the three headed bird''s six eyes were full of sarcasm. His white head opened his mouth and spewed out a frightful chill, freezing the void in an instant. The cold air and black turned into black ice, which sealed Han Yu in.


    That''s what the three birds are for.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the three palaces rose at the same time and ran into Han Yu in three different directions.


    A palace weighs tens of thousands of tons, but in the hands of LV Qiong Cang, it is as easy to use as a bullet. This can be seen from the means of the five ring road unloading division.


    Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. If he was hit by three palaces, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. But now he is trapped in the dark ice. Although there are array patterns to protect him, the cold can''t hurt Han Yu, but he can''t move and becomes a live target. Even if we try our best to break the ice, we can''t escape the three palaces.


    As soon as xuanbing fell to the ground, three palaces fell down one after another. As soon as the palace touched the ice, the ice became invisible under the control of three strange birds, and the palace fell to Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    The first palace sank the earth, then the second palace smashed the first palace, and the third palace smashed the second palace.


    The original location of Han Yu was composed of the walls of the palace and a mountain of tens of feet.


    The three headed birds recovered their black and cold air, and slowly fell to the ground. They took a look at LV qiongcang and then looked at the ruins.


    The rest of the people gathered around one after another, all with a long sigh of relief. Under the bombardment of three huge palaces with tens of millions of tons, even he will definitely become a waste, let alone Han Yu.


    "Block the summer resort, no one can enter it!" LV qiongcang gave orders in a hurry. The movement here has already shocked the whole Xilai Holy Island. He didn''t want to let people know that a little Han Yu was making a fuss in the summer resort, otherwise the royal family of Lu would have no face to face the people in the world.


    The Dragon tooth army moved quickly, and soon only LV qiongcang and three strange birds were left on the scene.


    With his left foot pounding to the ground, the ruins exploded and a huge pit appeared. Lu''s use of the power of the earth has reached a peak. The stomping just now did not hurt the ground, but only shook the ruins of the palace. Such means are not what ordinary people in wujiuzhong can possess.


    In the pit, there is no Han Yu''s body. LV qiongcang''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Han Yu can''t disappear suddenly. Where has he gone?


    Finally, he glanced at a purple gourd. In the pit, apart from the broken rocks and soil, only one purple gourd was very dazzling.


    LV Qiong Cang had not yet reflected what was going on. From the purple gourd, a dark light burst out of the gourd, and a figure rushed out of the gourd with the dark light. His body rapidly enlarged and finally turned into a normal size.


    And this man is Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face was as white as paper, but his eyes were full of cold light, which made LV qiongcang''s scalp numb.


    Han Yu''s hands were empty in front of his chest. Between his hands, there was a small Unicorn beast. Although the small beast was only the size of a fist, it radiated the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Lu qiongcang''s face changed dramatically. He could not help but step backward. From the unicorn, he felt a sense of danger.


    Han Yu took a look at LV qiongcang, but suddenly turned to face the three strange birds. His hands quickly pushed out, and the unicorn beast hit the three strange birds.


    In the process of flying, the unicorn quickly soared, and soon turned into a ten foot high. It burst out a piercing red light, which made LV qiongcang feel a stabbing pain in his eyes.


    At this time, the kylin looks majestic and extraordinary, just like a real beast. The breath emanating from the kylin beast is full of rage and killing.


    The three strange birds screamed with fright, and their heads spewed out black gas, white gas and green gas respectively. The three gases turned into Python and rushed to the kylin beast. However, before touching the unicorn beast, the three gases exploded.


    "Ten levels of martial arts?"


    LV qiongcang widened his eyes and looked at the unicorn miraculously. Until now, he could see that this was a ten level martial art.


    "How could it be?" In the heart of LV qiongcang, there was a big wave in his heart. Looking at the land of Jingzhou, the nine King Guiyi of the Lu Dynasty had the most powerful martial arts skills, and the nine King Guiyi was only the eighth level of martial arts, which could not be compared with the ten level martial arts.


    Looking at the whole cloud continent, the ten level martial arts skills are top-level, only Wuzhou has them. How did Han Yu get it?


    "Ah


    The kylin seal is still three feet away from the three strange birds. The three big birds are kneeling on the ground under the pressure of terror. They scream repeatedly and use all means to resist. However, no matter what the three strange birds do, they are all in front of the Kirin seal, just like paper paste.Finally, the Kirin seal hit the three strange birds heavily, and then exploded. Suddenly, the blood and flesh were flying and the earth was shaking. There was a hole no weaker than the pit made by several palaces just now.


    Although the three headed birds launched several attacks during this period, it only happened in a flash. Han Yu''s survival, and Han Yu''s hand, were beyond Lv''s expectation, so that when Lu''s reaction came around, the three strange birds were dead.


    Han Yu picked up the gourd and ran away in eight steps. At this time, the three strange birds were dead. Even if LV Qiong Cang had thousands of means, he could not help Han Yu.


    It''s not that Han Yu didn''t want to kill LV qiongcang by surprise. Although the power of the Qilin seal is infinite, Lu''s accomplishments are too high. Moreover, he is the master of the five ring road, and the Qilin seal can never cause fatal damage to him. So Han Yu decisively killed three strange birds.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu did not fly far away, the ground was blown open, a soil column from the ground came out, holding the LV dome sky to the sky. Han Yu looked back and raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, LV qiongcang rushed to kill him in this way.


    Han Yu flew decisively toward the Baotai mountains, and quickly opened up the distance with LV Qiong.


    "Finger flick sword!" After reaching a height of 100 Zhang, LV qiongcang jumped up and ran after Han Yu like a giant ROC spreading its wings. His hands kept flicking his fingers. Suddenly, countless fingers and swords broke through the void and rushed towards Han Yu like a rainstorm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Even though Han Yu had the ability to fly, he fell into a passive position for a while.


    Although LV Qiong Cang''s every strike was very random, there was an air of array pattern on each Dao Zhi sword. It was actually a combination of Qi Tianshi''s means and martial arts skills, so that they could not be very high-level martial arts skills and have invincible strength. Even if the seven heavy masters of the earth martial arts were hit by the finger sword, they would not die or be seriously injured.


    If Han yuruo was in his heyday, it would not be difficult to avoid it at his speed. But just after the execution of the Qilin seal, Han Yu had little energy left in his body, and he was in a state of deficit, and his speed was greatly reduced.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sword light came from the sky like a meteor, so that Han Yu could not avoid it.


    Han Yu made a decisive dive towards the mountains and forests. Listening to the sound of whizzing past his ears, his scalp felt numb.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Six finger swords hit the array pattern shield one after another, which actually smashed the array pattern shield directly. Although he had Qi Tianjia to protect his body, the position each sword hit made Han Yu''s bones break.


    And there are more swords behind.


    "Roar!"


    Han Yu''s echo roared and displayed the nine day dragon chanting skill. However, those fingered swords were not broken under the terrible sound wave, but they trembled violently. Finally, many finger swords hit Han Yu. Fortunately, Jiutian Longyin skill consumed a lot of power of the finger sword. The power of the finger sword hit on Han Yu was greatly reduced.


    In this way, Han Yu was exhausted after performing the nine day dragon recitation three times in a row. His vitality was exhausted. The eight steps of Tianlong could not be used, and he was directly planted in the mountain forest.


    During this period, a lot of finger swords hit Han Yu''s body, making him black and blue.


    This one happened between the sparks of calcium carbide. After Lu Qiong Cang fell to the ground, he jumped up again, and countless swords rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu breathed his last breath, depicting countless patterns of moving mountains into the ground like lightning. Suddenly, a huge wall rose up to resist the sword.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Finger sword crazy hit on the wall, three or four feet thick wall, soon will be full of holes.


    Han Yu''s heart moved and summoned the white dragon. At this time, his vitality was exhausted, and only the white dragon could escape from heaven.


    At this time, the breath in Han Yu''s body suddenly came across a barrier, which made him very uncomfortable. But then, as if the flood washed through the mouth of the gourd, it was unobstructed, and the whole body suddenly became very comfortable.


    The speed of Longba Bible doubled in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Inside the black hole, suddenly burst out dazzling white light, so that the dark Dantian world instantly bright as day. The white light is the aura. It is the purest aura in the world. It is quickly transformed into vitality under the refining of Longba Bible.


    "The first small success of Longba Bible, black hole feeding back?" Han Yu was overjoyed. He did not expect to die and the later generation''s battle actually made him a small success of the first cultivation of Longba Bible by chance and got the spirit of black hole.


    The black hole in Han Yu''s body absorbed the terrifying aura of heaven and earth, inexhaustible, but in an instant, all the vitality in Han Yu''s body was restored. However, this is not the end.


    With another loud noise, Han Yu''s elixir field was boiling, and the lake, which was transformed from vitality, began to expand rapidly. The breath of Han Yu''s body increased from Diwu Erzhong to Diwu triple, and then stopped.


    Longba''s Bible broke through a small layer, which not only enabled the black hole to recuperate and recover, but also broke through directly. This was something Han Yu had never thought of.


    "It''s really worthy of being a low-level mental skill of the earth level!" Han Yu was overjoyed. At this time, he not only increased his cultivation, but also recovered instantly with his breakthrough. It not only restored the state of total victory, but also increased its combat power several times.


    Lu Qiong Cang, who came after him, also felt the change of Han Yu''s breath, and his eyes widened. Just now Han Yu is at the end of his tether. How can he suddenly restore his peak and make a direct breakthrough?


    "Is there a pill on the thief that can quickly improve his accomplishments?"


    After being stunned, LV qiongcang launched a more powerful attack. Soon, the wall formed by Han Yu collapsed, and Han Yu disappeared.


    LV qiucang changed color slightly and ran after him. Han Yu had already used the eight steps of Tianlong to fly into the dark void. At the last moment, Han Yu didn''t summon the white dragon. The white dragon was his card. He didn''t want to let the enemy find out too early.


    Although the speed of the white dragon is far faster than Han Yu''s eight steps of Tianlong, Han Yu, who has reached the triple level of earth and martial arts, can easily get rid of LV qiongcang even if he uses the eight steps of Tianlong.


    The bombardment to Han Qiongyu is not far away from him. He chased on the ground for a while, and then he completely lost Han Yu. He stomped his feet in anger and crushed the mountain under his feet and stopped.


    The people of the MoMA guild had long been shocked by the shock of the summer resort, and sent experts to check it out at the first time. Among them, there was a flying army on the mount of monsters. However, when he arrived outside the summer resort, he was blocked by the Dragon tooth army and waited for the release of the people of the Lu Dynasty. When they rushed to kill him, Han Yu was long gone.LV qiucang snatched a bird and chased him down with Han Yu''s breath. But when he got to the water''s edge, Han Yu''s breath was broken. Han Yu went out of the water and almost didn''t kill Lv.


    Han Yu entered the summer resort and wounded the brothers LV Chenyi and LV Chenxi. The incident of killing more than 20 dragon teeth army soon spread in Xilai Holy Island, which caused a great stir.


    As for the name of Han Yu, everyone in the world knows it. However, Han Yu, who was chased by the army of the Lu Dynasty a few months ago, was able to kill him in all directions under the eyes of LV Qiong Cang, and then he retreated completely. It was just like listening to the book of heaven.


    The MoMA guild sent out almost all the manpower. It not only blocked Xilai Holy Island for the first time, but also blocked the waters and sky within 800 miles of Xilai Holy Island. But Han Yu seemed to evaporate from the world and disappeared.


    Lu Qiong Cang became angry and sent a letter to the emperor of the LV family and sent a large army to assist him.


    For a while, the top officials of the MoMA guild became like ants on a hot pot. Ma Chaoran, the president of the association, personally approached LV qiongcang to make sure that the association would give an account to the emperor.


    The Royal Court of Lu had long wanted to set foot in the Holy Island of Xilai, but he had never had a chance. This time, LV Chenyi and LV Chenxi were seriously injured, which is undoubtedly the best time to take over the Holy Island of Xilai. Not only did the MoMA guild have no reason to prevent the army of the Lu Dynasty from entering, but even the people in the world would never say anything.


    This undercurrent surging Xilai Holy Island, overnight become like a volcanic eruption in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Before that, because of the death of Yuan Chengji, Du Tianhe and Zhao Hongyi, Xilai Holy Island was once in a state of tension. However, this incident only happened one day, and the summer resort disaster followed, which made the nerves of the whole Xilai Holy Island extremely tense. The Holy Island of Xilai, which was busy for a while, suddenly became desolate. Both the original residents and the guests who came to participate in the auction were mostly hiding in their houses and didn''t want to go out.


    The royal family of the Lu family, the MoMA guild, and some families and sects under the jurisdiction of the Lu family began to take action, looking for Han Yu everywhere. The MoMA guild did its best because everyone at the top knew what kind of trouble it would bring if the assassin could not be caught before the army of the emperor Lu entered the Xilai swamp.


    As for the auction, and the final trial of those who embezzle and bribe, the MoMA guild has no idea to deal with it.


    At this time, in the streets and alleys of the holy city, we can see the troops of the MoMA guild, and they are all families searching. Although Han Yu finally entered the water, no one knows whether Han Yu will sneak back and hide in the holy city.


    However, most of the main force of the MoMA guild was still in the water, and many experts were sent to search under the water, hoping to dig three feet.


    But no one would have thought that Han Yu had returned to the holy city for the first time and entered the endless garden. At this time, he was in masu''s palace, completely as if nothing had happened.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and studied the Dragon catching hand carefully.


    The Dragon catcher has no hierarchy, and it is the first martial art of dragon master. According to Han Yu''s appraisal, the power of this dragon catching hand should not be inferior to the ordinary eight level martial arts skills.


    Although Han Yu has two powerful martial arts skills, i.e. dragon gun and kylin seal, his means are still too few, and now these means have been exposed. Han Yu needs new attack means. It can''t be better to practice dragon catching hands.


    Not only strong martial arts skills, but also help to cultivate the first part of Longba Bible.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open, and masu came in. Masu is still hundreds of feet away, Han Yu will be aware of her, so it is not surprising that he did not pay attention.


    "You don''t think you''re sitting here. Do you know how much trouble you''ve made this time?" Masu roared angrily.


    Han Yu raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at masu without expression. "How big is it?"


    Masu almost didn''t get angry, and said, "the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty is about to kill. By then, the whole Xilai swamp will be under their control. Can you escape?"


    Han Yu did not care: "eight months ago, I can escape from their encirclement, now also can."


    Ma Su was speechless for a moment. She was so angry that her chest heaved. She took a few deep breaths before she could breathe again. She said, "do you know that this time you''ve caused us a great deal of trouble for our Motorcycle Association?"


    Han Yu got out of bed, stood up and said lazily, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You..." Masu clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and turned livid. She said, "if it''s too late, I''ll give you out."


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his face became colder and sharper gradually. He yelled: "I am your master. What I do is beyond your control. Talk to me later and pay attention to your identity!"


    Ma Su''s forehead was full of blue veins, but she could not say a word. It was as if there was an invisible big hand around her neck, which made it difficult for her to breathe.


    Han Yu just timely warned masu, let her understand what she should say and what she should not say. His tone was slightly softened, and he said, "don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. Aren''t you afraid that the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty will enter Xilai Holy Island and discover your secret?"


    Masu''s face turned blue and white, and hummed, "what''s the secret? What do you say


    Han Yu sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, don''t you just want to take the LV Dynasty instead?"


    If you are in a hurry, don''t say anything to the horse association


    Han Yu stares at Ma Su''s eyes and says, "you sent someone to kill Lu Chenhao, is it just a misunderstanding?"


    Masu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the bottom of his heart quietly rises an unprecedented killing intention. Han Yu knows too much. Keeping such a person is the biggest threat to the MoMA guild.


    But soon, masu''s heart began to tangle. Han Yu once saved her and Ma Chong''s lives, and she vowed to follow Han Yu from now on. It can be said that now she, life and death are all Han Yu''s people. If Han Yu was killed, would it not be treacherous and revenge the hand that feeds him?


    Han Yu had already seen her mind from the changes in masu''s eyes. She couldn''t help sneering in her heart. If masu hadn''t hesitated at last, I''m afraid she would have died in Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu sat down on one side of the chair, slowly took a sip of tea, and said: "now I and the royal family of Lu family have never died. With me, Han Yu, there will never be a good day for Lu''s imperial dynasty!"


    Masu looked at Han Yu in amazement. How could the royal family of Lu exist? A huge family that has been handed down for thousands of years has dominated Jingzhou for thousands of years. As strong as the MoMA guild, they did not have full confidence to overthrow the royal family of Lu.However, Han Yu, actually said such big words, can be said to be extremely ridiculous. However, at the bottom of masu''s heart, a sense of absurdity suddenly arose. She felt that it would be a great mistake for the giant who ruled Jingzhou for thousands of years to offend Han Yu.


    Han Yu said faintly: "you should understand what I mean. As long as you do your duty well, not only will I protect you as the successor of the MoMA guild, but also I can help you with what you want to do."


    Ma Su''s heart turned a storm, if other people said this, she must scoff, but Han Yu, had to let her heart.


    Han Yu and masu say that this kind of thing is not on the spur of the moment. Han Yu was already dissatisfied with the king of Jingzhou.


    After that, Lu''s imperial court captured Liu Qingfeng and Liu xuanyue''s nephew, Lu''s imperial army besieged liuyunzong, and LV Chenyi killed Liu xuanyue.


    Han Yu and the Lu Dynasty also went to the opposite.


    Since Han Yu could not be tolerated by the Lu Dynasty, why did Han Yu survive under the rule of the Lu dynasty? Seven thousand years ago, the Lu family could fight all over the country. Why couldn''t Han Yu make the whole Jingzhou tremble at his feet?


    Han Yu didn''t want to explain whether the so-called righteous and evil way was a descendant of the Yin sucking old man. Because this world is always the fist has the final say. If his fist is weak, the right way will be framed as a heresy. When Han Yu''s fist is hard, he will be the righteous one. Who dares to say that he is an evil devil?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    However, Han Yu''s desire for strength is far more than that of power, and the pursuit of a higher level of martial arts and Taoism has always been his goal. After rescuing Han Yi, Han Qian, Han Yong and Tianlao, Han Yu will leave Jingzhou and go to Wuzhou to look for his mother and his people in pursuit of a higher level of martial arts.


    With the strength of Qifeng Valley and liuyunzong, once Han Yu left Jingzhou, they could not frighten the world, and Jingzhou would fall into chaos. However, the MoMA guild is different. The MoMA guild has the power to shake the world. Once the Lu family becomes history, who dares to challenge the MoMA guild?


    Since Han Yu saved masu the previous time, Han Yu has already made some plans.


    Of course, it depends on whether masu is loyal to Han Yu. If masu is absolutely loyal, Han Yu can trust Liu Qingfeng, Qin Tianyuan and others to Ma su. Han Yu doesn''t want to drive the LV family out of the stage of history, and let the MoMA guild be the overlord of Jingzhou and let masu command the world. If masu is not loyal enough, Han Yu will have to take a long-term view.


    "Is that true?" After a long time, masu came back from the shock and looked at Han Yudao strangely. Not a day later, the MoMA guild did not want to take the place of the Lu Dynasty. As a descendant of the Ma family, masu would have no regrets if he could fulfill the wishes of his ancestors. However, even though the MoMA guild is very strong now, it can''t really compete with the Lu Dynasty.


    According to the high-level calculation of the MoMA guild, it should be another 100 years before the MoMA guild will be able to fight the Lu Dynasty head-on. That is to say, at the present rate of development, it is very difficult for masu to see when the MoMA guild dominates the country in his lifetime.


    But now, Han Yu gives her hope.


    Although Han Yu is only a small cultivator of the three levels of earth and martial arts, and has no strong background, Han Yu''s potential has been shown. There is no doubt that if Han Yu is willing to subvert the rule of the Lu Dynasty, it will not be far away. If Ma Su follows Han Yu, he can definitely fulfill his wish.


    Masu''s heart suddenly became active. She was a smart person. From what Han Yu said before, she knew that Han Yu intended to support her.


    Ma Su thought for a moment. He bit his teeth and knelt down in front of Han Yu. He deeply worshipped him and said, "the maidservant is the master''s man, and the death is the master''s ghost. It''s up to the young master''s command to die."


    If in yesterday, even if Han Yu said the same thing again, even if Ma Su''s heart would not be so determined. What Han SuoYu did last night was incredible.


    Not only did he enter the summer resort and hurt Lu Chenyi and Lu Chenxi brothers, but also Lu qiongcang chased him and retreated. Looking at the whole Jingzhou, there are not many people who can do better than Han Yu. Today''s Han Yu, really shows a tough side, more than eight months ago when he was overtaken by heaven and nowhere to go.


    In addition, masu has already admitted the identity of master Hanyu, so it is reasonable to behave like this. Of course, there is a very important reason why masu is so. That is, yesterday she refused to track down the murderers who killed yuan Chengji and his son. She has really driven herself to a dead end. Now it is extremely difficult for her to turn over in the MoMA guild.


    Such a big event happened in Xilai Holy Island, and masu is still in Wuji garden, which shows the situation of masu in the MoMA guild.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction. In this way, masu is at least a smart man, but also a smart man with vision.


    Light way: "get up!"


    Masu stood up and stood in front of Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t let her sit, and she didn''t dare to do it.


    "Sit down." Han Yu didn''t expect that masu''s role change was very fast, but this is the person who can entrust the important task.


    "Thank you very much." Masu Yingying a bow, just sit opposite Han Yu.


    Han Yu asked, "now can you tell me about the origin of your MoMA guild and the influence?"


    The hesitant color on masu''s face flashed away and said, "OK."


    After that, masu talked about the history of the MoMA guild completely.


    Seven thousand years ago, the land of Jingzhou was controlled by three families: Lu, Miao and Miao. These three families have extraordinary origins. Their ancestors are all kings, and many of them have royal blood.


    The three families found a dragon burial together. After hundreds of years'' efforts, they finally opened the Dragon burial and found a place called jiulongchi. Jiulongchi has the magic effect of restoring blood vessels. It is the supreme treasure for the three families that flow the blood of the king.


    But later, in order to monopolize jiulongchi, the Lu family secretly designed to harm Miao and Miao, and finally dominated Jingzhou.


    Hearing the magic effect of Jiulong pool, Han Yu was in a great mood and asked, "is it the effect of Jiulong pool that Lu Chenhao''s blood vessels are fully recovered?"


    Masu nodded and said, "it''s because of jiulongchi. It''s also because of jiulongchi. Every generation of the Lu people can be activated by their blood vessels. According to their own qualifications, the degree of activation is different. This is the reason why the Lu people have always been prosperous. "


    Han Yu quickly asked, "where is the Jiulong pool?"If we can find jiulongchi, the recovery of xiaojiaoxue may be hopeful.


    Masu said: "it''s in the Royal Palace of the Lu family, but we don''t know exactly where it is. After countless modifications, the palace of Lu''s Dynasty has hidden the jiulongchi well. "


    The pool that can restore the power of blood, I''m afraid even those big Mac in Wuzhou will be moved by it. It''s reasonable that the Lu people try to hide it.


    Han Yu asked, "so how do you get the gratitude and resentment between the horse and the Lu people?"


    Ma Su said: "our Ma people are the descendants of the Li people. At that time, most of the family members were murdered by the Lu nationality. Only one person, the ancestor of the Ma nationality, escaped to Yuzhou and lived in anonymity. Later, after more than ten generations'' efforts, some climate gradually formed in Yuzhou. "


    "However, my ancestors did not have a smooth sailing in Yuzhou. During this period, they went through several ups and downs. It was not until a thousand years ago, after contacting the Miao ancestors, that they returned to Jingzhou together and started to establish the MoMA guild."


    Ma Su''s time is similar to that of Lu Chenhao. Although the MoMA guild was founded 500 years ago, there was already a shadow of it in Jingzhou 800 years ago.


    "In this way, that force is Miao nationality. Shuiling''er is not called shuiling''er, but miaoling''er?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, there is no subordinate relationship between our two families, just cooperation." Masu explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    At first, both the horse and Miao clans were hidden behind the MoMA guild. Later, because of some things, the horse people exposed themselves, so they revealed the world in a semi hidden and semi explicit identity.


    The association is jointly run by the Ma and Miao Nationalities. Generally, the president of the Ma nationality is the president, while the vice-chairman is held by the Ma and Miao people respectively. The major elder among the four elders is appointed by the Miao nationality. There are not too many hard and fast requirements for the rest of the posts, and those who have the ability to take them. This kind of power structure forms the present MoMA guild.


    However, in addition to the established positions, there are also some elders of the MoMA society. Those elders no longer have their own positions in the MoMA guild. They are retired from the previous elders and Dharma protectors, but they also play an important role in the MoMA guild. Now there is a Senate in the MoMA society, which is where the elders stay.


    People in the Senate don''t participate in the affairs of the MoMA guild in normal time. However, when it comes to big decisions, the Senate has the right to interfere with the decisions of those in power. Wei Yuan is one of the elders of the MoMA Association.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the organizational structure of the MoMA guild was so complicated that it was no wonder that masu''s father, even the president of the association, could not protect masu at this time.


    Han Yu asked, "where is the base camp of Miao nationality?"


    Ma Su said: "Miao people are also in Xilai swamp, and they live in Wucheng, one of the three cities. Wucheng is the logistics warehouse of our MoMA Association. Miao people are mainly responsible for managing the financial power of the association. But in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the Miao people broke up into parts, and their disciples scattered all over the city and appeared in various identities. "


    Han Yu nodded. Because of his identity, the fog city is more hidden than the Holy Island of Xilai. Although we all know that there is a fog city in Xilai swamp, no one has ever been there. This is the biggest reason why Miao people have not lived in seclusion, but have never been found.


    Now Han Yu has a clear understanding of the structure of the MoMA guild, and has a clear idea of what to do next.


    "By the way, since all the three big families were kings and the Lu clan was fiery, what kind of constitution were Miao and you Miao?"


    The Royal body, wherever it is, is a symbol of strength. Because the invincible system rarely appears, the king body represents the strongest constitution in the cultivation world.


    Jingzhou is a small place where there are three royal families at the same time, which shows that Jingzhou is still very brilliant in history.


    Ma Su said: "Miao nationality is the Ming Yue style. We Miao people, now called ma nationality, are crazy blood body. However, up to now, the royal blood in the blood has been very thin. It is very good to have a person with the royal blood in several generations. Unlike the Lu nationality, since the acquisition of jiulongchi, no less than three royal blood vessels have been activated in each generation, and the royal blood has been well inherited. "


    Han Yu asked, "can you have mad blood in your body?"


    Crazy blood body, known as half man and half devil, is known as the first combat constitution under the invincible system. It is famous for its powerful combat power, that is, some invincible systems. In terms of combat power alone, it is not as good as crazy blood.


    Masu quite a bit proud of the way: "there is a crazy blood body blood." Although only 10% of them, but this in the crowd, has been a must exist. Moreover, he is one of the two people in the recent three generations of the horse people who have blood vessels of crazy blood, and the other is Ma long. This is why masu is a daughter, and she is still young, but she is entrusted with an important task and is trained as an inheritor.


    The name of masu is also very meaningful, which means the complete recovery of blood. It can be seen how much hope the Ma people hold for masu.


    Masu told Han Yu about so many important things about the MoMA Association. Han Yu had confirmed her determination and said, "don''t worry. In three days, Malone will disappear from your competitors."


    Ma Su''s face changed slightly. She wanted to ask Han Yu what he wanted to do, but she swallowed it again. Since she was determined to follow Han Yu, she had no right to interfere in whatever decision Han Yu made.


    Because of the environmental impact of the marshes, the night sky on the Holy Island of Xilai is very dark, so it is difficult to see the stars. What''s more, it seems that there is still a strange pressure, which makes many people breathless.


    There is an independent palace in the remote corner of Wuji garden. You can''t see it in many places of Wuji garden, and no one has lived here for a long time.


    Tonight, the lights are always on here.


    In the study, a black robed man is carefully studying an ancient scroll. On the ancient scroll, the characters are all ancient and traditional. He was a man with a mask on his face and only a pair of eyes exposed. This man was Miao Yi, the chief Celestial Master of Qi in the Lu Dynasty.


    In fact, the identity of Miao Yi is a member of the MoMA guild and Miao people. His real name is Miao Yi. At that time, in order to find a treasure named Tianyuan hantie, Miaoyi was recommended to the Lu Dynasty by the MoMA guild.


    In the Lu Dynasty, the MOA guild was regarded as a courtier, and those who were elected by the minister naturally accepted it. This is the reason why Miao Yi was able to act in both the Lu Dynasty and the MoMA guild. Of course, the Lu dynasty did not know anything. Miao B was in the state of being released. Although Miao Yi had the status of chief Qi Tianshi, he could not get involved in the core secrets of the Lu Dynasty.However, this identity is also enough for Miao B to find Tianyuan hantie. After ten years of collecting materials from various aspects and with the help of the MoMA Association, he finally found it.


    Miao B, after the completion of the task, hardly went back to the Lu Dynasty, and the latter ignored it. Due to the identity, although such a big thing happened to Xilai Holy Island this time, Miao B did not show up.


    After all, it is not appropriate for him to appear in the capacity of the MoMA guild or the chief Qi Tianshi of the Lu Dynasty at this delicate moment, so he simply closed his door.


    All of a sudden, Miao Yi frowned, quietly put the ancient scroll up, sat upright, pupil suddenly shrunk, eyes cold and hard to look at the study door, cold asked: "who is coming?"


    "Miao B, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you even know me?" Outside the door came a calm voice, and then the door was pushed open, a young man came in.


    "Han Yu?" Miao Yi was shocked. It''s even more incredible than seeing the king of Lu''s Dynasty appear here.


    There are four reasons for his shock. First, how does Han Yu know his name is Miao Yi, not Miao Yi? Second, after a few days'' absence, Han Yu has become the Fourth Ring Xie Ling master, only a little weaker than Qi Tianshi. Thirdly, at this time, Han Yu still dares to come to him. Fourth, with his spiritual sense, he let Han Yu go outside the study and found that Han Yu''s ability was extraordinary.


    Everything can make Miao Yi incredible, but now four things happen together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Miao Yi''s eyes become very deep and incomparable, with a faint intention to kill. Han Yu at this time, let him feel inexplicable fear. However, he suppressed the impulse and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Han Yu gently closed the door, Shi Shi ran walked over and sat on Miao B''s left chair, facing Miao Yi obliquely. "I''ve got liuyunzi''s opportunity to tell you."


    Han Yuyue acts as if nothing happened, Miao B more dare not act rashly.


    The opportunity of liuyunzi is not only a dream of Miao Yi, but also a treasure of MoMA Association. But now, Miao B has no mind to pay attention to. How do you know my name is Miao Yi


    Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a slight smile. "I still know more. Do you want me to tell you all?"


    Miao Yi stares at Han Yu, trying to see through Han Yu, but he is disappointed. In Han Yu''s eyes, he saw self-confidence, incomparable confidence.


    For a while, the heart can be said to be mixed.


    Han Yu is not calm. At the beginning, he was almost like a mole ant in Miao B''s eyes. Miao B was an existence he could not reach. But now, Han Yu can talk to him calmly, even in a condescending manner.


    Miao Yi did not speak, as if waiting for Han Yu to say more.


    Han Yu said faintly: "after the MoMA guild, in addition to the horse family, there is a Miao people, and you are the Miao people."


    Han Yu''s tone is relaxed, just like a nagging family. However, Miao Yi has no doubt that Han Yu knows more secrets, and these secrets are enough to make the MoMA guild fall into an irreparable place. The best way is to kill Han Yu, but Miao B is afraid.


    First of all, Han Yu''s master is so powerful that even the MoMA guild can''t shake him. Secondly, Han Yu must be fully prepared for his coming here. If he kills Han Yu, he will be self defeating.


    Miao Yi''s hand hidden under the table involuntarily leached out the cold sweat, took a deep breath of air pressure to hold the vibration of his heart and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Han Yu put his fingers crossed in front of him and said casually: "catch Ma long, explore his knowledge of the sea, and report his conspiracy to the top of the MoMA guild."


    If Malone wants to never turn over, the best way is to let him confess his guilt. Undoubtedly, the best way to let him confess his guilt is to explore his knowledge directly. Han Yu had never used the power of soul to explore other people''s knowledge of the sea before, so he did not think of this method at the beginning.


    With Han Yu''s current ability, he can easily explore Malone''s knowledge of the sea, but it is undoubtedly the best to leave this matter to Miao B.


    Miao Yi''s face changes dramatically. Although his status in the MoMA guild is not low, Ma Long is always the elite of the horse clan and is also the son of Ma Chaoqun, the vice president. Miao Yi goes to explore Ma Long''s knowledge of the sea. If Ma Long really has any conspiracy, if not, he can''t get rid of it.


    However, now Han Yu has made it impossible for him to refuse.


    Miao B thought for a while and asked, "why do you want to do this? What is Malone''s conspiracy?"


    Han Yu asked, "Malone can pull masu off his horse. Who believes if there is no conspiracy?"


    Miao Yi didn''t expect that Han Yu actually made a start for masu, which made him have to be cautious. It can be seen that the relationship between masu and Han Yu is not general. If masu is allowed to take the upper position, Han Yu may still be used by the MoMA guild. The terrifying potential shown by Han Yu is enough to make any force excited.


    But Miao Yi also knows that Han Yu is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you will be invincible. Otherwise, you will hurt yourself.


    "What good can I do for you?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "first of all, the Ma and Miao are on the same boat. I''m helping masu to help the MoMA guild and Miao people. Secondly, if you do a good job, the secret will rot in your stomach."


    Miao Yi is once again lost in thought. Now Han Yu has put the MoMA guild in a dilemma. Seizing Han Yu and handing it to the Lu clan is the best way to solve this dilemma. But Han Yu''s secret is too important. Compared with the predicament of the MoMA guild, it is nothing.


    Therefore, cooperation with Han Yu is undoubtedly the wisest choice.


    Miao B said: "you give me three days, and I''ll give you a reply after three days."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I can give you three days, but after three days, I want Malone to lose the qualification to compete with masu."


    Miao Yi''s face changed slightly, and he said, "it''s very important. You have to give me time to think about it."


    Han Yu stood up and walked away slowly. As he walked along, he said, "if I don''t meet my requirements in three days, I believe the LV people will be very willing to get some information."


    Miao B, like an electric shock, stays in place. Han Yu has been away for a long time, but he hasn''t recovered.


    This scene is so similar, but the characters have changed dramatically. When Miao Yi came back to his senses, he was soaked in cold sweat.


    Time passed by quietly. The power of Lu''s imperial court and the MoMA guild were looking for Han Yu''s trace, but Han Yu seemed to have evaporated from the world and disappeared without a trace.It has been three days since LV Qiong Cang''s message has been sent. Before long, the emperor of Lv''s imperial court will receive it and send a large army here. The high-level of the MoMA guild has made the worst plan and began to secretly transfer some important things of the MoMA guild.


    Just today, the chairman, vice-chairman, four elders, and some famous elders of the MoMA association all received a note from Miao Yi. At midnight, they all went to the headquarters of the association.


    These people entered for more than three hours before they left one after another. That night, the eyeliner around Ma Su was withdrawn. Ma Chao ran the first time to call Ma Su.


    After leaving Ma Chaoran''s bedroom, masu raced back to his bedroom to discuss the following matters with Han Yu, but when he returned to the palace, he was already empty.


    Looking at the west, his face was filled with melancholy. You don''t need to know that Han Yu must have gone to Wucheng to find Narcissus.


    Outside the holy city, somewhere in the dense forest, two figures are talking in a low voice.


    "Mr. Han, Ma Chaoqun''s father and son''s plot has been revealed. Miss masu has become the only heir. Everything you have told me has been done!"


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Don''t worry. The Lu people are also my enemies. I won''t disclose those secrets to the public."


    As the sea breeze blows, the sound in the forest disappears, and the two sound shadows suddenly disappear.


    Not long ago, a figure appeared on the east coast of Xilai Holy Island, wrapped with a black dragon, walked into the water, the water automatically opened a road, let him not touch the water. After entering the bottom of the water, the man stealthily went around to the west of the Holy Island of Xilai, and went straight to the West.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Since tonight, Ma Chaoqun and Ma long have never been seen in the MoMA guild. Masu, as the only successor of the MoMA guild, began to take full care of the matters of the MoMA guild.


    This time, although the moths of the MoMA guild were found out, they were lenient to all of them when they were employing people. They only removed Ma Chaoqun''s father and son from their posts in the association, and both of them were recalled to the horse clan.


    Liang Qixian, Fang Yuanzhou and others were released one after another, and the MoMA guild officially entered the era of masu.


    After the turmoil, the strength of the MoMA guild was greatly reduced, and the Royal Court of Lu was also covetous. Although masu successfully defeated Ma long, the situation was not optimistic.


    Wucheng, the most western city of Xilai swamp. Although the defense of Wucheng is not as good as that of Xilai Holy Island, it is not easy to enter the fog city, because there are no outsiders in the fog city, all of them are members of the MoMA guild. If Han Yu boarded the fog city, his identity would soon be exposed.


    So when he came to Wucheng, Han Yu chose to do things at night and hid in the waters around the city during the day.


    On the surface, Wucheng is the warehouse of MoMA guild, but in fact it is the base of Miao nationality. The core members of Miao people all live in the palace of MOA guild in Wucheng, which is called Tianshui palace.


    The scale of Tianshui palace is no worse than the Wuji garden of Xilai Holy Island. It is located at the foot of Qinlin mountain in the west of Wucheng city. It faces the green water and faces the green water. It looks like a dreamland.


    The front of Tianshui palace looks at people in the style of Xinggong, but behind it is covered with a magic array. The person who arranges this magic array is at least the existence of the master of Wuhuan Xieling. It is the hand of Miao elder Miao haoze, who is the master of Miao Yi, a master of Wuhuan Xieling.


    It took Han Yu three nights to study the magic array thoroughly. On the fourth night, he entered the magic array. In the magic array, there were maze array and killing array. It took another night for Han Yu to enter the base camp of Miao nationality.


    With the scale of these three arrays, if you look at Jingzhou, there will be no more than five people who can enter Jingzhou quietly without disturbing others without knowing the correct path. Even if you are a master of tianwu, don''t try to break in.


    Just through the big array, a breath of vicissitudes came to me. Inside and outside the array, it was just two worlds. At a glance, all of them are black. The buildings are black. The ground is black. Even the masts and flags are black. But the pattern on the flag is white.


    The whole dreamland seems to have come to a wild family. The architectural styles and carved patterns are all unheard of and unheard of by Han Yu.


    The internal defense is more rigorous than that of the outer palaces. Patrol teams cross patrol, and there are disciples who stand guard all night. Every few meters there will be a brazier, burning a strong flame, so that it is bright as day. Han Yu found that with his ability, it is not easy to slip into the core area.


    Han Yu found a dark place, took out the map Ma Su gave, studied it carefully, and found a safer path, then he sneaked quietly.


    According to masu, Narcissus have been closed recently, but she doesn''t know where to close. Han Yu can only follow a few points marked by masu, one by one to find. In addition to Miao B, there are also two Qi heavenly masters in the Miao family. Therefore, Han Yuxing was extremely cautious when he started the incident. He did not use the power of soul rashly.


    In the north of Miao nationality, there is a mountain named qiankushan, which has thousands of caves. Therefore, it has the name of thousand caves. Most of Miao''s disciples are in this place.


    It took Han Yu two nights to complete the exploration of Qianku mountain, but he did not find any trace of Narcissus and went to the next place. The next place, called Jiuji tower, is a nine story stone tower, which is used by Miao disciples to practice martial arts.


    Han Yu didn''t find Narcissus after looking for Jiuji tower. He decided not to look for Narcissus in such a aimless way. The base camp of Miao nationality has a large area and is full of experts. If Han Yu goes on like this, he is likely to be found.


    Han Yu quietly entered the place where ordinary disciples lived, ready to ask someone.


    At the central altar of Miao nationality, two figures suddenly appear at the top of the altar. Their black figure and the black altar seem to have integrated into one.


    One had white hair and wrinkled face, but a pair of eyes were shining like stars. One was covered in a black robe with only one pair of eyes exposed. These two people are Miao haoze and Miao Yi.


    "Master, Han Yu has been in for four days. Why not order him to be taken down?" Miao B asks in doubt. When he met Han Yu in Xilai Holy Island, he knew that Han Yu would come, so he rushed back to find that Han Yu had arrived here one step ahead of him.


    Miao haoze didn''t answer in a hurry. He was silent for a while and then said, "this is a genius. He broke into our Miao people for such a long time without being discovered by others. There will never be more than five in Jingzhou."


    Miao Yi sighed: "this son is a rare cultivation genius whether in martial arts or Qi Tian Shi''s way."


    Miao haoze nodded and said, "if it is used by us, it must be a great help. Unfortunately, it is destined to become the enemy."Miao Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, hesitated for a moment and said: "master, Han Yu has mastered too many of us, and the one behind him is really not suitable for us to be enemies. Do you really want to do that? Can it succeed? "


    Miao haoze''s eyes, floating a touch of resolute color, said: "success or not, are imperative!"


    Miao Yi opens his mouth and finally chooses silence.


    Miao haoze said: "it seems that he can''t help but want to attack our people. You can lead him away and try to kill him. Don''t disturb anyone."


    Miao Yi nodded and disappeared in the dark. Although he still had doubts in his heart, since Miao haoze ordered him, he didn''t have to think too much.


    Han Yu was about to start with a sleeping disciple. Suddenly, a force of soul swept over his body, which made him shiver. He didn''t want to think about it and walked away quickly.


    "Is it him?" When Han Yu''s soul was swept out, he was aware of Miao B, and his heart leaped wildly, leaving Miao nationality at the fastest speed.


    At this time, when he was in the Miao family, as long as Miao B gave an order, countless experts rushed out, and Han Yu couldn''t fly.


    However, Han Yu was puzzled that Miao Yi didn''t disturb others. Instead, he followed him slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    After a while, Han Yu broke out of three big formations and left the Miao family''s base camp. However, Miao B''s soul power has always locked in Han Yu.


    Han Yu doesn''t understand why he has been following himself, but no matter what, it is always a good thing for Han Yu.


    After leaving the fog city, Han Yu directly used the dragon to fly to the sky in eight steps. Miao Yi is powerful, but as long as he has not reached tianwu realm, it is not easy to catch up with Han Yu.


    To Han Yu''s dismay, Miaoyi also stepped into the sky and performed eight steps of heaven and dragon, and the speed was far beyond Han Yu''s ability.


    "How could that be possible? It''s only me and fire who can learn the eight steps of Tianlong. How can Miao B learn it? "


    "Is Yuhuo really a disciple of Miaoyi? But it''s not right. Miao Yi and Ma Su both said that he had only one disciple. Even if Miao Yi lied to me, Ma Su would not cheat me? "


    Miao Yi also knows the eight steps of heaven and dragon, which can be said to be more shocking to Han Yu. Han Yu''s mind turned a hundred times, and suddenly thought of something that made him some incredible.


    That is, the fire and the water spirit son, may be the same person. Han Yu had guessed that Yuhuo might be wearing a human skin mask. However, if Juhuo and shuilinger are the same person, why did she lead Han Yu to the direction of her own hatred, or did Han Yu misunderstand the words of that day''s fire?


    In the whole water area of Xilai swamp, there were men and horses from the Lu Dynasty and the MoMA guild on patrol. However, Han Yu was able to avoid it very well. He met more than ten groups of people all the way, but he did not find him. Miao B is obviously faster than Han Yu, but he keeps a safe distance from Han Yu. It seems that he just wants to follow Han Yu, not to fight Han Yu.


    Unknowingly, the east gradually white, over the swamp, began to blow a strong wind. Han Yu entered a strange water area, the water in this water area turned counter clockwise regularly. The front is misty, and the range of sight is less than 100 Zhang.


    Han Yu stopped, looked back at Miao B, and said faintly, "you''re tired after chasing for a night!"


    Miao Yi indifferently said: "just what I want."


    From Miao Yi''s cold and sharp eyes, Han Yu saw a murderous spirit and said with a sneer: "do you still want to kill me?"


    Miao Yi said, "how about that?"


    Han Yu said: "if I die, the secret of your horse association will be made public, and my master will not spare you."


    Miao Yi with sarcastic color way: "but who knows you were killed by me, by my horse association?"


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. Now he finally knows why Miao Yi didn''t attack him in Miao family''s base camp. Miao people in the base camp of Miao nationality have many eyes. Miao Yi''s action on Han Yu will surely attract other people''s attention.


    But now only Han Yu and Miao B are left. No one will know if Miao B killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu soon regained his composure and said faintly, "in that case, can you answer me a few questions."


    Miao Yi said, "say it."


    Han Yu asked, "your Tianlong eight steps, did Shuiling tell you to practice the secret script?"


    Miao Yi did not reply.


    Han Yu asked again, "what is the purpose of your Miao people to take Narcissus as their apprentices?"


    Han Yu has always doubted the purpose of Miao people. It is inevitable that powerful Miao people go to Shui people to collect Narcissus as their apprentices.


    Miao B still did not answer.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "since you don''t say it, I will force you!"


    Miao Yi''s eyes were full of sarcasm. He was afraid of Han Yu before, but not because of Han Yu''s strength. He said coldly, "if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue!"


    "Shua!"


    When Han Yu moved, he turned into a ray of light and rushed to Miaoyi. With his right hand, he grasped the void. At once, not only the vitality in his body turned into python, but also the aura of heaven and earth in all directions were attracted to him with sharp sounds of breaking the sky.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s hands sent out an incomparable spirit of killing, as if a murderous demon was waking up. Soon, a golden spear was formed in Han Yu''s hands. The majestic seven level martial arts breath, like a big wave, rushed toward Miao B, which made him fly back several feet involuntarily.


    "Earth level mental method, you get the opportunity of liuyunzi?" Miao Yi widened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Han Yu''s seven level martial arts skills are faster than him by three points. The speed of exerting martial arts mainly depends on the running speed of vitality in the body, which depends on strength and mental skill.


    The stronger the strength is, the higher the mental skill level is, the faster the vitality will run and the faster the martial arts skills will be displayed. Han Yu''s strength is not as good as that of him. The speed of using his martial arts is three points faster than that of him. There is only one possibility that Han Yu''s mental cultivation method is higher than his.


    Miao Yi practiced the advanced mind method of xuanjie level, which was higher than the advanced mind method of xuanjie level. There is only one place in Jingzhou that is likely to have the Dharma of Dijie mind, which is the opportunity of liuyunzi."Didn''t I tell you that long ago?" Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a cruel color. The Dragon gun in his hand stabbed Miao Yi''s chest with the momentum of making a direct attack on Huang long.


    Miao B wants to display the same level of martial arts confrontation, it is too late. This is one of the advantages of the first small success of the Longba Bible.


    Miao Yi''s mind moved and directly urged Qi Tianjia. Suddenly, a cold breath like the door of hell was opened. A black mask was formed around him. Within the mask, one Rune was like a star in the night sky.


    "Bang!"


    The tip of the Dragon killing gun hit the array pattern shield heavily, which made the shield sink down an inch. However, when it reached an inch, it could not be pressed down any more.


    Miao Yi''s Qi Tianjia is not as advanced as Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia, but Miao Yi has always been a seven fold cultivation of earth and martial arts. The stronger the cultivation, the more powerful Qi Tianjia can play, and the stronger the defense is.


    Miao Yi''s defense, generally speaking, is not able to hurt him.


    Han Yu pushes Miao b back hundreds of feet in the void, and the Dragon killing gun dissolves into the invisible.


    "Star pointing!"


    Miao Yi drinks coldly. His right hand points to the sword, and the other points to Han Yu.


    "Boo!"


    From his fingertip, a blue fingered sword rushed out to Han Yu like a meteor. Although it was not huge, its breath was more terrifying than the vast ocean. This is a sixth level martial art.


    Han Yu has just finished using the Dragon killing gun, so he can''t resist it again, so he can only urge Qi Tianjia for the first time.


    "Bang!"


    The blue finger sword hit the array pattern shield heavily. The terrible force drove Han Yu out thousands of feet away, which made his face pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Han Yu''s seven level martial arts skills can not hurt Miao B, but Miao B only displays six levels of martial arts, which makes Han Yu suffer a lot of impact. The strength gap between the two shows no doubt.


    If Miao Yi is not also the master of Qi, it is not impossible to defeat an ordinary seven heavy master with Han Yu''s biblical level of Xiaocheng. But now, even if Han Yu shows his kylin seal, he can''t do anything about it.


    "I have to say, your combat power is the most powerful I have ever seen at the same level. However, if you want to fight with me just by this means, you think highly of yourself."


    Miao Yi''s body moved and turned into countless shadows. His mastery of Tianlong''s eight steps was obviously several times higher than Han Yu''s.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Miao B quickly hands, right hand for fist, left hand for palm, fist palm alternation. Although Miao B''s hand is quick, it is light and flexible, and lacks strength.


    Han Yu bravely carries Miao Yi''s thirteen blows with the array pattern shield. With his strength, he smashes into the water and sneaks away.


    Miao Yi has Qi Tianjia to protect his body. Han Yu''s various means are useless to him. There is no need to continue fighting in this battle. In the past, it was Han Yu who made others helpless with Qi Tianjia''s power, but today it is the opposite.


    Miao Yi does not hesitate to rush into the water, but after entering the water, only see the rolling water, but there is no sign of Han Yu.


    "So fast?" Miao Yi eyebrows a pick, he and Han Yu before and after the foot into the water, according to reason, Han Yu can not leave his sight. When Miao B releases his soul power, Han Yu has already broken out of the scope of his soul power perception.


    Miao Yi protects his body with array pattern shield, and runs after him in a hurry. However, the distance between Miao Yi and Han Yu is getting farther and farther.


    "Damn it!" Miaoyi is crazy. Today, he has completely established an absolutely hostile relationship with Han Yu. If Han Yu is allowed to leave alive, Han Yu will be angry and tell the world what he knows. This is definitely not a good thing for the MoMA Association.


    Miao Yi breaks through the water and pursues the underwater wave with the power of soul. Flying in the sky, his speed is countless times faster than in the water, but still can''t catch up with Han Yu. Han Yu''s speed in the water is even faster than that outside, which makes Miao B feel incredible.


    Han Yu in the water started his way with a black dragon, which was carried by a white dragon. Naturally, his speed was much faster than when he displayed the eight steps of Tianlong.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Han Yu was running wildly. Suddenly, there was a terrible noise in his ear. It was as if he had met a waterfall. Han Yu could not help but rotate anticlockwise with the current. It seems to be trapped in a water vortex. Even the black dragon, who has the skill of avoiding water, began to get up involuntarily.


    Han Yu was on guard. Like Han Yu, the black dragon''s ability to avoid water was extraordinary. It was all affected by the water vortex. It can be seen how terrible the water vortex is.


    From the center of the water vortex, came a force of swallowing. Han Yu and the two leaping dragons were absorbed by themselves.


    Han Yu hurriedly drove the black dragon to leave. However, with the power of the black dragon, he could not get rid of the terrible power of swallowing. Unknowingly, Han Yu suddenly felt the whirling of the sky and the earth. His body began to rotate at an unparalleled speed.


    Black dragon and white dragon are constantly roaring, but at the same time, they can not break free from the shackles of the water vortex.


    Han Yu''s soul shot out, and his face turned pale. Within the scope of the power of his soul, it was a terrible whirlpool, in which the black hole was like a black hole in the universe, which seemed to devour everything in the world. And Han Yu, is being spread from the black hole in the terrible power of phagocytosis, crazy pull in the past.


    One thousand, five hundred, one hundred


    Before long, Han Yu fell into the black hole. The terrible tearing force around him seemed to tear him into countless pieces at any time. Black dragon and white dragon body, has begun to appear cracks, the two dragons in pain roar.


    The white dragon tried his best to use the void technique, but could not resist the swallowing power of the whirlpool.


    "What the hell is this place?" Han Yu''s heart throbbed. He entered the abyss of sin that day, but he did not feel powerless.


    Han Yu tried his best to run Longba Bible, recalled white dragon and black dragon to his body, and then tried his best to urge Qi Tianjia.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    From around the whirlpool, there are countless wind blades, each of which is three or four Zhang long. It can easily kill a master of six levels of Diwu. Han Yu was able to resist at first, but after receiving hundreds of wind blade attacks, he was shocked to vomit blood continuously, and his state went down.


    Outside, not only is there a huge whirlpool in the water, but also in the air, which forms a tornado that goes from heaven to earth and stirs up the winds and clouds of all directions. The scene is appalling.


    Miao B stopped three kilometers away and did not dare to enter the minute. Because this is the famous Jedi of Xilai swamp, Dark Dragon Cave.


    The magic dragon Gangfeng at the entrance of the Dragon Cave is not accessible to ordinary people, not to mention the dark dragon living in the Dark Dragon Cave. Even the clan leader of Miao clan must be in awe. Since the formation of the Dark Dragon Cave, the experts of tianwu realm have entered many places, and no one has ever been able to enter or come out alive.Miao B pauses in the periphery for a period of time and leaves decisively. When Han Yu enters the Dark Dragon Cave, there is absolutely no life or death.


    Wucheng, Miao nationality.


    The central altar suddenly opened four gates, and a strong smell of blood and a sense of killing came out of it. It was as if the altar was a world of corpses and blood. If it had not been arranged around the altar, the whole Miao people would have been disturbed.


    One of the four long tailed horses headed the altar.


    Miao people, old and young, have a look of excitement and expectation on their faces. Only shuiling''er is slightly pale and in a very poor state. He looks out of his wits.


    When Miao B comes back, the gate just opens. Miao Yi glanced at the altar, frowned slightly, and flashed a complex feeling in his eyes. Miao haoze stands behind the altar and quickly rushes past.


    Miao Hao Zetou also does not return, light asks a way: "how?"


    Miao Yi said: "Han Yu fell into the Dark Dragon Cave, dead or alive!"


    Miao haoze nodded and looked at Miao B. his eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. He said, "the ceremony will begin in seven days. During this period, the teacher has to preside over the ceremony with all his heart and soul inside, and the clan leader will sit on the outside. You can help him with all your strength and make no mistakes."


    Miao Yi quickly bows down and says, "yes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    It''s dark and silent like a dead environment. There shouldn''t be such a place in the world. But a person suddenly fell down, hit the ground, and then passed out with a painful cry. This is no one else. It''s Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s smashing seemed to open the door of the world. The silent world suddenly sounded with heavy footsteps.


    It was like a giant coming from the dark. Every step on it made the earth tremble. Han Yu''s body and the stones around him began to beat with the frequency of the earth.


    See a huge thing, slowly out of the dark, like a moving mountain.


    The giant is more than ten feet tall and a hundred feet long. It looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it has two huge meat wings. The skin of the whole body is mainly black, and the white pattern is dotted on the black skin. Although it is not much, it is extremely conspicuous.


    This is the existence of the famous dark dragon in the Xilai swamp, that is, the MoMA guild.


    "At such a young age, I''m sure my strength is not very good. It''s really a disappointment!" The dark dragon suddenly uttered human language. He opened his mouth and bit Han Yu. When his big mouth was opened, Han Yu''s body was not enough to plug his teeth.


    When the dark dragon''s mouth came into contact with Han Yu, he stopped, and the saliva in his mouth flowed. Han Yu was all over his body. He said suspiciously, "it''s Qi Tianshi. No wonder he survived in the evil dragon Gang wind. It seems that Qi Tianshi''s level is not low."


    Dark magic dragon so big eyes, floating on a touch of surprise color.


    Han Yu''s clothes are full of holes, and Qi Tianjia is exposed. Therefore, the dark dragon can recognize Han Yu as Qi Tianshi.


    "Wake you up first. If you can''t use it for this seat, it''s not too late to eat you." After murmuring to himself, the dark dragon suddenly gave a low roar. The roar made the sky shake and almost didn''t break Han Yu''s eardrum.


    "Ah..."


    Han Yu screamed. He woke up with a start. There were stabbing pain in his ears. His head was like paste. He held his head in his hands. After a long time, the pain slowly dissipated.


    Han Yu found that not only the head pain, but also the pain of countless broken bones.


    "What is this place?"


    When Han Yu found himself sitting on the ground, he was stunned. He fell down from the whirlpool. In principle, he should be at the bottom of the water, not on dry land.


    Han Yu smelled a bad smell on his body and wiped it with his hand. It was all mucus.


    "What the hell is this?" Han Yu looks disgusted.


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt the heat coming from behind. He slowly turned his head and looked at it. He was so scared that he jumped up. The huge head of the dark dragon was bigger than Han Yu''s whole body.


    "Nine terraced beasts?"


    From the dark dragon''s body, it exudes a strong and incomparable breath, which is several times stronger than the general jiuzhong master of Diwu. It is not only a nine stage beast, but also a nine stage beast with one and a half feet.


    Han Yu''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that he would not die in the whirlpool. He ran into such a powerful monster that one would become the food of the other party.


    Han Yu quietly backward, ready to escape.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you still have some eyesight and can see the cultivation of this seat. Now that you know what you can do, you want to escape? " There was a thick disdain in the dark dragon''s eyes. Han Yu''s small movements could not hide his eyes.


    Han Yu didn''t find it strange that the dark dragon could speak human words. He stopped, clasped his fist at the dark dragon and said, "master, I don''t want to offend you. I''ll leave and not disturb your Qingxiu."


    Dark Dragon said: "even if this seat let you go, with your strength, can you leave?"


    Han Yu asked, "is this here?"


    Dark Dragon quite a bit arrogant way: "this is the cultivation of this cave, Dark Dragon Cave."


    "Dark Dragon Cave?" Han Yu was surprised and asked, "is it possible that the huge whirlpool in Xilai swamp is connected with this dark dragon cave?"


    "Of course," said the dark dragon


    Han Yu''s heart was so cool that he couldn''t get rid of the swallowing power of the whirlpool. How could he leave?


    Dark Dragon suddenly mysterious way: "however, you want to leave, it is not impossible."


    Han Yu quickly asked, "what method?"


    The Dark Dragon said, "it depends on your ability."


    Han Yu was bored. What''s the difference between this and not saying?


    The Dark Dragon said, "do you know why you can live to this day and not die?"


    Han Yu''s heart moved. It was not nonsense for the dark dragon to talk to him so much. He must have planned to ask, "why?"


    Dark Dragon said: "because you are Qi Tianshi."


    Han Yu asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    For Han Yu''s reaction, the dark dragon was very satisfied and said, "as long as you help me open a place, I can not only let you leave, but also send you away."Han Yu Yixi, since this is the territory of the dark dragon, the dark dragon must be able to overcome the whirlpool outside the swallowing power. If it escorts away, it would be better.


    Han Yu can''t wait to say: "elder, you take me to the past."


    Where the dark dragon can''t be opened, it needs Qi Tianshi. You don''t have to know it. It must be a big array. Han Yu is more confident in his ability.


    "Follow me." The dark dragon turned around and walked in front with its huge tail. Han Yu walked behind carefully. As you walk, you can use the mental method to recuperate the wound.


    Although Han Yu has Qi Tianjia to protect his body, the magic dragon and gang wind has not broken Qi Tianjia, but the shock of terror still makes Han Yu suffer a lot of internal injury.


    The dark dragon seemed to walk slowly and let Han Yu heal. It took him a day and a night to get under a cliff. Under the cliff, there is a huge cave, dark hole, looks full of mystery and terror.


    "Here it is!" The Dark Dragon said, "as long as you help me open this cave and take out what I want, I will send you away."


    Han Yu walked to the dark dragon, and the power of soul was released quietly. No formation was found. However, when Han Yu reached the cave entrance, it was blocked.


    There is a strong seal power in the dark, which can block the exploration of the power of the soul. Han Yu is no stranger to this kind of power. It is the seal of the soul, just like the power of the Kirin seal at that time, but the seal power here is far beyond the seal power on the Qilin seal scroll.


    "Master, what is this place?" Han Yu asked curiously. With the strength of Han Yu''s soul, it is difficult to seal the whole cave entrance, and the strength is so strong. It''s not easy to seal the cave with a lot of soul power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The Dark Dragon said, "the ashram of the stone."


    Han Yu asked, "who is Yu Shi?"


    The dark dragon glared at Han Yu and asked in dismay, "you don''t even know Yu Shi. Aren''t you Qi Tianshi?"


    After saying this, the dark dragon was so murderous that Han Yu could hardly breathe. Han Yu was puzzled. He didn''t know whether Yu Shi had anything to do with Qi Tianshi?


    When the mind moves, the vitality is continuously injected into Qi Tian Jia, and the array pattern shield appears in an instant to resist the terrible killing opportunity of the dark dragon.


    The dark dragon looked up and down at Han Yu''s array pattern shield, and determined that Han Yu was the Qi Tianshi, but he didn''t stop the attack. He said, "since you don''t even know Yu Shi, it seems that Qi Tianshi''s level is not high. I''m really blind."


    This is the first time that Han Yu started the way of Qi Tianshi. Some people disliked his low-level and unconvinced way: "the four ring Xie Ling division, in today''s Jingzhou, is also one of the few."


    "Oh?" "Are you really the master of the four ring unloading range?" the dark devil longan said


    Han Yu said faintly: "there is a huge nest 4000 Zhang away from the northeast. Beside the nest, there is a medicinal material of eight grades. It should be your cave."


    The dark dragon did not doubt that he was there. Just now they came from the southwest. If Han Yu could know what was 4000 Zhang away from the northeast, it must be amazing the power of the soul.


    Suddenly, as if he had won a huge treasure, he not only restrained the killing, but also showed a trace of flattery to Han Yu, and asked, "can you break the seal of Soul here?"


    Han Yugang has just used the force of soul to attack the seal of soul in the cave, but he can''t shake it at all. He secretly asks Tianlao: "Tianlao, what level of soul force can I break this seal?"


    Tianlao said: "ordinary people can''t break the seal of soul by the power of soul."


    Han Yu was stunned. The seal of the soul was not attacked by the force of the soul. What else did he use? He asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tianlao said: "we must use soul skill to break this seal."


    "Soul skill?" It was the first time that Han Yu heard of the term.


    Tianlao said: "soul skill is equivalent to martial arts. Only those who have the power of soul can practice it and use it to display it."


    "You teach me that kind of soul."


    Tianlao mercilessly hit: "at your current level, you can''t cultivate soul skills. If you practice them by force, your soul power will be drained and your soul will be exhausted. Only the presence of the Fifth Ring unloading master or above can cultivate and display the soul skill of the lowest level. "


    Han Yu has just cultivated the curse of the Fourth Ring Road and one curse. There is still a big gap between Han Yu and the Fifth Ring unloading master. It is obviously unrealistic for him to break the seal of soul. "Tianlao, can you use your soul skill to break the seal of soul?"


    "I can do it naturally," he said


    Han Yu secretly pleased and said, "God, you come!"


    But the old man said, "why should I do this? Boy, even if you break the seal of soul, do you think the Diablo dragon will let you go


    Han Yu now knew that the monster was called the dark dragon. He also knew that the dark dragon was using him completely. Han Yu thought for a second that he must have an understanding of the cave and then make plans. It is not wise to open it rashly.


    Looking at the dark dragon, he said, "master, who is Yu Shi?"


    The dark dragon looked at Han Yu like a monster and said, "the most powerful Qi Tianshi in the history of Jingzhou is said to have reached the level of seven ring unloading mountain division."


    It''s no wonder that the dark dragon would be surprised. The Qi Tianshi of Jingzhou, I don''t know who is the most powerful Qi Tianshi in Jingzhou history. I''m afraid it will be Han Yu. This is all because Tianlao is not a Jingzhou person. If Han Yu worships others as his teacher and takes the path of Qi Tianshi, he will surely know who is the most powerful Qi Tianshi in Jingzhou history.


    It''s not necessary to know that there are many treasures in the Daochang of Xieling division of the seventh ring road. Han Yu was also moved. However, after opening the seal of the cave, how can Han Yu escape from the dark dragon''s claws is the most important issue to consider now.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and said, "master, to be honest, if you want to break the seal of soul, you must have the presence of the five ring Xie Ling division at least, and I, the level is still a little lower."


    The dark dragon''s eye could not help but feel disappointed. However, when he heard that it was only a little bit close, he looked forward to it and asked, "what help do you need? Just tell me what you can do, and I will satisfy you."


    The reason why the dark dragon was so honest with Han Yu was that he was now his hope, and that he was not afraid of any big waves Han Yu could make.


    The dark dragon once wanted to cooperate with the MoMA guild, but the power of the MoBa guild was not what it could fight against. It was afraid that wolves would enter the house, so it had not found a suitable candidate.


    It''s rare that Han Yu, who is a high-level Qi Tianshi, but has a mediocre cultivation, is the partner he wants.Han Yu turned his eyes and said, "if I can refine the spirits of three powerful people in tianwu, I can become the master of Wuling in one step, and then I can open the seal of soul."


    The old man said with a smile: "you boy is really a chicken thief. I thought you had a good idea. I didn''t expect to take the opportunity to let the dark dragon be a thug."


    Han Yu replied, "courtesy is just reciprocity."


    The Dark Dragon said: "this is easy to do. There will be a tomb of the strong man in tianwu state in this Taoist temple. There must be some undead resentment in it. I will take you to find the other two


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, the dark dragon agreed so readily. He said happily, "it''s so good!"


    The dark dragon acted with great vigour, and said, "follow me."


    Then he ran to the south, followed by Han Yu.


    "By the way, master, is there anything you need in it?" Han Yu asked.


    "I have seen it in an ancient book that Yushi once had a purple dragon mount. That mount must be buried with Yu Shi. The demon beast core of the purple dragon can make us go further and break through to the realm of celestial beast." Dark dragon has some yearning way.


    Han Yu thought that it was no wonder that the Diablo dragon worked so hard. With its potential, it could be said that it was the limit to reach the level of nine level beasts. Whether it could step into the level of celestial beast in its lifetime was still unknown.


    Once the Diablo dragon has stepped into the level of beast, there will be few people in Jingzhou that will be its opponent. Han Yu''s mind, also all of a sudden lively up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Miao nationality, under the central altar.


    This is a huge underground world. There are no more than ten Miao people who knew there existed before. All of them are the core members of Miao nationality.


    At the bottom and the center of the underground world, there is a 10 meter square circular pool. However, the pool contains not water, but bright red blood. In addition to the strong smell of blood, there is a terrible evil spirit in the blood.


    Around the pool, there are nine golden dragon heads, just facing the pool. All the nine dragon heads have bloodstains on their mouths. The blood in the pool seems to be flowing from the dragon heads.


    Above the pool, where the tails of the nine golden dragons connect, there is a jade bed with some mysterious and mysterious runes engraved on it. In addition, there are small gullies connecting the tail of the dragon. There are also obvious traces of blood in the gullies.


    On the stand in the East, Miao haoze keeps his eyes on the jade bed with his hands on his back. In a pair of deep and gloomy eyes, the light is bright and dark, which makes him excited.


    "Granddad." Suddenly, a weak voice came from behind Miao haoze.


    Miao haoze turned back. Behind him stood a girl in white, with her head down and her hands together. She was a little at a loss.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Miao haoze''s face floated a touch of doting color and asked gently.


    This man is no one else, just a water spirit.


    Shuiling''er hesitated for a moment, raised his head to look at the face of Miao haoze. A pair of big eyes seemed extremely inanimate, and his face was very pale. Miao haoze''s brows are tight. Shuiling''er is in a bad condition.


    "Ling''er, are you sick? Come on, let granddad have a look."


    Miao haoze reaches out to grab shuiling''er''s hand, but shuilinger subconsciously avoids it. Miao haoze feels even more strange. Although shuilinger is not his granddaughter, he is closest to him since childhood. He also loves this little girl very much. Why does he look so smart now?


    "Granddad, are we really going to do that?" Asked the water spirit.


    "What do you mean?" Miao haoze asked in doubt.


    Shuiling''er said: "it''s really necessary to use the blood of narcissus to make an introduction?"


    Miao haoze didn''t answer directly. He stopped and said, "ling''er, do you know the true origin of Narcissus?"


    Shuiling son shook his head.


    Once upon a time, we were members of the Narcissus family. But because of some things, the ancestors of Narcissus betrayed our Miao people and created the Shui people themselves. Later, they turned to the Lu people. "


    Shuiling''er said in a hurry, "isn''t it that Narcissus and I have the blood of the ancestors of the moon flowing in their bodies. Why do they harm her?"


    Miao haoze''s face trembled slightly and said in a deep voice, "ling''er, we are not trying to harm her, but she can be used for us."


    Shuiling''er still didn''t understand. He asked, "we have collected 49 blood of the same clan. It''s enough. Why do we use her as a drug guide? And all her blood? "


    Miao haoze frowned. Unexpectedly, shuiling''er even raised his compassion. He thought for a while and said, "ling''er, come with me!"


    With that, Miao haoze stepped down the stand and walked down the stairs to the top of the altar. Shuilinger, with full of doubts and anxieties, follows Miao haoze''s back.


    At the top, there is a small secret room, where the water is the first time to come.


    The whole chamber is half suspended, only connected to a revolving staircase.


    Miao haoze regularly knocks seven times on the stone door of the chamber of secrets. The stone door suddenly shrinks to the left, and suddenly a burst of smoke and fire comes out of the stone chamber.


    Inside the stone chamber, there is an ancestral hall. On the front wall, there is a portrait. The person on the portrait, dressed in white, has a bright moon on top of his head, just like a nine day fairy. It is lifelike and beautiful.


    When shuiling''er saw the portrait, she was stunned. The person on the portrait was very similar to her, and very similar to Narcissus.


    The biggest difference lies in the age and temperament of the person depicted. It is like shuiling''er ten years later. In his gentle and elegant temperament, he has a look of domineering power over the world. This is not what Narcissus and Narcissus don''t have.


    This is the only portrait here. All the incense candles in it are immortal for a long time. Miao haoze went in and knelt on the futon. After kneeling respectfully to the portrait, he stood up. Seeing shuiling''er, he looked at the portrait in a daze and reminded him, "linger, come here to worship the ancestors of the moon."


    "The forefather of the moon?" Shuiling''er suddenly thought of a lot. Some of them were out of their wits. After kneeling and kowtowing, they stood up. During this period, shuiling''er''s eyes never left the portrait.


    Miao haoze paid homage to the portrait, took shuilinger to leave, returned to the stand before and said: "I didn''t want to let you see the portrait of the ancestor of the moon so soon, but since you asked, I will tell you the original."In shuiling''er''s mind, the picture just seen still appears. "As like as two peas,"


    Miao Hao Ze said, "it''s hard to see two people who are exactly alike in this world, but one reason is not." Miao haoze deliberately stopped for a moment, but the water spirit son did not ask, and then said: "that is the phenomenon of atavism."


    "You and Narcissus have different degrees of atavism, so you two are not twin sisters, but they look like twin sisters. You are, to some extent, one person. "


    The water spirit son suddenly trembles, quickly shakes his head way: "no, we are not a person."


    Miao Hao Ze as like as two peas of the water, and comforted, "I am talking about a certain degree, such as your looks, and the blood vessels flowing through your body."


    "If you can make the two of you become one, your atavism will become more thorough, and the blood of the moon body in your body will become more pure. That''s why it''s not the blood of Narcissus. She is a key factor in this plan. "


    Shuiling son''s face became more pale, and some of them were afraid to ask, "after I completely returned to my ancestry, am I still me?"


    Although shuiling''er has always cherished reverence for the ancestors of the moon, no one wants to be a substitute for others. "As like as two peas,"


    Miao Hao Ze said with a laugh, "all girls are completely alike. But you can never replace them."


    The water spirit son slightly relieved a breath, asked again: "can let Narcissus son and other people, draw only part of the blood, not the whole body blood?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Miao haoze sighed: "ling''er, you are the first Miao people in 3000 years, whose blood force has reached 40% purity without being activated by other means. You are the one who is most likely to fully recover the power of blood. The rise and fall of the whole family is all tied to you. "


    "Since you were born, we have been preparing for this day. Rao, we are not sure that we can fully recover the power of your blood. Even with Narcissus, you can''t say 100 percent. For you, for the sake of the whole family, we will never have a little bit of concealment, nor can we allow any loss. Therefore, Narcissus must be sacrificed. "


    "Ling''er, you are the hope of the family. In the future, we will lead the Miao people to rise. The burden on you can''t let you have the slightest kindness of a woman. You give me to remember, for your own sake, for the sake of the family, everything can be unscrupulous. Don''t say that this time it''s just the sacrifice of a traitor''s descendants. I won''t frown even if I want my old life. "


    "But..." Before shuiling''er''s words were spoken, Miao haoze interrupted him: "it''s nothing. The Lu people have jiulongchi, and the blood of the flaming body can be passed down from generation to generation, while it''s good for Miao people to have one of the blood vessels of Mingyue body after several generations. But as long as the power of your blood is fully restored, the situation will be greatly improved. Your descendants, at least within four generations, will have no less than 30% of their blood power, so that we can have the strength to compete with the Lu people. "


    "Unless you don''t want to avenge the blood of our ancestors and recover our Miao people, you must accept it!"


    Lu haoze''s tone gradually became severe, so that shuiling''er could not refute it.


    "Well, go down and have a good rest. Three days later, a blood exchange ceremony will be held, and the moon body will reappear in the world! " In the future, Lu haoze is full of bright expectation.


    Dark Dragon Cave, dark dragon led Han Yu to find the tomb.


    According to the dark dragon, this tomb is the graveyard of one of its enemies. In those years, it had a decisive battle with the enemy and killed the enemy. It appreciated the enemy more, so it set up a tomb for him.


    Before long, Han Yu dug up the cemetery and found the bones. In the skeleton''s head, has already bred the undead''s resentment. It is only 73 years since the death of the dead, and the resentment of the dead is extremely weak.


    Even if the master of the martial arts thought is good, the effect is the same as that of others.


    After refining the evil spirit, Han Yu''s curse increased to four rings and four. From the Fifth Ring unloading division, it is still two days away from the spirit of the strong tianwu realm.


    "Two more." Han Yu stood up and said.


    The dark dragon asked, "will the spirit of the demon beast complain?"


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "the spirits of the dead are the same, regardless of human beings and monsters. As long as it''s a monster at the level of celestial beast. "


    The Dark Dragon said, "that''s good. Follow me."


    Han Yu was overjoyed that this time he fell into the Dark Dragon Cave, which was a blessing in disguise. Ask Han Yu to find the spirits of the three strong tianwu people. Where can I find them.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice rang out in his mind: "boy, eat too much at a time. Be careful to hold on to it."


    Han Yu asked himself, "what do you mean?"


    Tianlao said: "the level of Qi Tianshi is directly proportional to the level of martial arts. At this time, your Qi Tianshi level is already very high within your cultivation. I feel that your body can''t bear the pressure of the curse


    Han Yu naturally understood this truth. Curse is like a mountain on top of the head, only the corresponding strength, can resist the corresponding many curses. If Han Yu is not a demon who swallows heaven and has a strong body, with his current cultivation, four curse rings and four curses can definitely crush his body.


    Han Yu said: "it''s OK. First catch the dead people''s resentment."


    Tianlao said, "well, you just know."


    The dark dragon took Han Yu to the place where he landed in the past. The dark dragon looked up at the void and said, "boy, you stay here and wait for this seat. I will help you catch the evil spirit."


    Han Yulian said in a hurry: "master, the form of undead resentment is strange. If it is not Qi Tianshi, it is difficult to subdue them."


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Han Yu to leave the Dark Dragon Cave. How could he miss it.


    The Dark Dragon said, "what do you do? You can''t fly. How can you go up?"


    Han Yu can fly naturally, but this is his way of running. He doesn''t want to expose it too early. He makes the dark dragon wary and thinks, "master, you can take me up!"


    "Do you want to take advantage of this seat?" he said angrily


    Han Yu quickly explained: "master, how dare I take advantage of you. I''m like an ant in front of you. The ant stands on your back. What''s your strength


    The dark dragon''s big eyes turned and said, "you said it''s not bad. You little ant, come up."


    Han Yu was very funny. He didn''t expect that the dark dragon was so easy to cheat. He jumped on the back of the dark dragon, and then the Dark Dragon flew straight into the sky.Although the dark dragon was huge, it acted as fast as lightning, and soon reached the sky. Han Yu had heard the "buzz" from the sky.


    Soon, the dark dragon entered the whirlpool, and the terrible tearing force had no effect on it.


    Han Yu could not help admiring the dark dragon. He was not the master of Qi, but he could create such terrible whirlpool. It can be said that he was gifted.


    Before long, the dark dragon carried Han Yu out of the whirlpool storm, and then rushed to the northwest.


    The dark dragon''s speed was as fast as a meteor, and it was flying very high. On the way, it flew over the heads of many patrolling people. They were all looking for Han Yu. But they didn''t see Han Yu on the back of the dark dragon. Instead, they were scared to flee.


    The dark dragon just sends out breath, which can make those patrol people''s Mount weak.


    "The place we''re going to is Snake Island. It''s the territory of two snakes. It''s our little brother. The grandfather of the two headed snake is a first-class celestial beast. He died for more than 130 years and should have given birth to the resentment of the dead. " The dark dragon explained to Han Yu, "two snakes are androgynous, two souls in one body. A two headed snake, should be able to breed two undead resentment


    Han Yuxi said: "that''s really good."


    The dark dragon''s voice suddenly became stern and said, "human beings, we have done enough for you. If you can''t open the seal of your soul in the end, I''ll tear you up!"


    Han Yu thought that it would be silly to get the ghost resentment of two snakes and go back to the Dark Dragon Cave with the dark dragon. However, he said with a ticket on his mouth: "don''t worry, master, as long as you refine the spirit resentment of the strong man in tianwu, I can become the master of unloading mountains of the Fifth Ring Road. When I open the seal of soul, it will be a piece of cake!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Snake Island is worthy of the name of snake. Whether on land, plants or water, there are dense snakes, so dense that people can''t settle down here.


    There are giant snakes up to 100 Zhang long and small snakes less than one meter short. But there is no doubt that all of them are double headed snakes, spitting out the snake''s message, which makes people feel numb.


    In the core area of Snake Island, there is a straight solitary peak and a giant snake with three or four hundred feet long. Winding around the peak, it slowly climbs to the top of the mountain. Two brain bags stretch out into the air and look at the dark dragon flying in. The red head says: "brother, you don''t want to let the younger brothers report in advance, so that I can prepare in advance to meet your driving."


    It was like the voice of a bull in his forties, rough and muddy.


    "Yes, yes!" The white head also spoke, but the voice was extremely soft, which made people hear a burst of bone crisp.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to see you." The way of the dark dragon.


    "What can I do for you, brother? If we want to step down the Holy Island of Xilai, my brother will reorganize the three armies and go out with the elder brother. " Red head is also a domineering way.


    It seems that stepping down on the Holy Island of Xilai is just a trivial matter.


    This double headed snake is a seven stage beast, which can''t be compared with the Diablo dragon. However, in Jingzhou, there are only a few of them.


    The dark dragon was not angry: "let you fight, do you have that ability?"


    In the valley, the devil was afraid of the dark dragon, but he was afraid of the dark dragon.


    The double headed snake made a ha ha, slipped down the mountain and said, "brother, please come in the cave. I have prepared the thin wine. Oh, who is this man


    The double headed snake saw Han Yu on the dark dragon''s back. Han Yu was just a little bit on the dark dragon''s back. The double headed snake was surprised. The dark dragon had a very high heart. How could a human step on his back.


    Han Yu was also very smart. He jumped from the dark dragon''s back and said, "I''m brother Long''s younger brother."


    A double headed snake eye brightened and said, "Oh, I''m also the younger brother of big brother, so we are brothers."


    The dark dragon glared at Han Yu and said, "two heads, take me to worship the double headed dragon."


    Double headed dragon is the grandfather and grandmother of the double headed snake. One hundred years ago in Jingzhou, it had a great reputation. People gave it the nickname double headed dragon.


    The double headed snake was a little surprised. Why did the dark dragon have a sudden impulse to worship the double headed dragon? It had never happened before. Red head will agree, white head takes the lead to ask: "big brother, do you have anything to do?"


    Dark Dragon said: "this human is Qi Tianshi, need to borrow the spirit of double headed dragon master."


    "What?" The two headed snake screamed and looked at Han Yu in a murderous manner. If his eyes could kill people, he would have killed him.


    "Is it necessary to make such a fuss? It''s better to take away the evil spirit, which is not your real ancestor. Don''t dally, or you will bear all the consequences The way of the Diablo dragon.


    Double headed snake so big body can''t help but hit a shiver, red head way: "big brother, really as long as the undead resents?"


    Dark Dragon white double headed snake one eye, have no good spirit way: "your that bit of family property, if this seat likes, still can stay now?"


    The double headed snake said that they knew the ferocity of the dark dragon, but they did not dare to have any objection. They took Han Yu and the dark dragon to one of the caves. The size of the cave is not large enough for the dark dragon to enter. However, the dark dragon''s body can change its size at will. How big the cave is, its body can be smaller than the cave and pass through smoothly.


    This cave, called the snake cave, is the place where the two headed snakes buried their ancestors. Inside thousands of caves intertwined together, like an underground castle, ordinary people go in, will definitely get lost.


    In a huge cave, there is a skeleton of more than 400 feet long, with two huge heads, which are the bones of a double headed dragon.


    Han Yu''s power of soul swept to the head of the double headed dragon at the first time. In both heads, there was the resentment of the dead, which was very weak.


    "How about it? Does it give birth to the spirit of the dead? " Asked the dark dragon.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "it has been gestated."


    Dark dragon one Xi, way: "in this case, that quickly refining, refining, after refining, we leave."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He went to arrest the two ghosts and put them into the heaven and earth bag.


    "Why don''t you refine?" the dark dragon asked


    Han Yu said: "go back to refining."


    The dark dragon didn''t say much. He turned and left. Seeing this, the double headed snake sighed with relief. After worshiping the bones of the double headed dragon for three times, he followed the dark dragon and Han Yu and said, "brother, it''s rare for you to come here. This time, you must have a drink with my younger brother and drink him for three days and three nights."Dark Dragon impatient way: "this seat still has important matter, inconvenient stay for a long time, come again in the future."


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body suddenly smothered and his face became ugly.


    "What do you stop for?" The dark dragon was very sharp and asked.


    "Here comes my great enemy!" Han Yu sighed. Just now, a powerful force of soul swept through the three of them. The dark dragon and double headed snake were not aware of it, but Han Yu felt it clearly.


    "What enemy, wait for me to go out and kill him!" The dark dragon didn''t care.


    At this time, the ground suddenly began to vibrate. With the whole mountain shaking left and right, a series of terrible cracks appeared, and rocks and soil were falling from the sky, just like an earthquake.


    "Han Yu, where can you escape?" A murderous voice came from outside the cave. It was Lu Qiong Cang.


    The master of Diwu jiuzhong, who uses the power of the earth for his own use, stomps and stomps, and the whole mountain peak will collapse.


    "Humph, look for death!" When the dark dragon''s body shook, a terrifying energy mask appeared to protect Han Yu and the double headed snake, and then rushed out of the cave with both.


    Outside the cave, a middle-aged man stood with his hands on his back. His strong breath poured into the earth wave by wave like the tide, prying the earth''s crust and shaking the mountains. At this time, the whole mountain was close to collapse, and the valley was in a mess, and many snakes died. The double headed snake immediately blew its hair and roared angrily: "damn human, you dare to kill my people. I will tear you into pieces."


    "I''m Lu''s royal family, LV Qiong Cang. If you don''t want to die, you''ll shut up."


    The neck of the double headed snake is like being held by two invisible big hands, and can''t say a word any more. Although it is located in a corner, and in the Xilai swamp, but for the Lu people, has always been a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Lu Yuancang first looked at the dark dragon and frowned slightly. However, when he saw Han Yu, who looked so small beside the dark dragon, his eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, he had not seen him for a few days. Han Yu has made great progress in the way of Qi Tianshi.


    Although the mask was worn by Han Yuanyu, he had already recognized Han''s mask.


    "What about the people of Lu''s royal family? Can you be unscrupulous and kill innocent people The dark dragon roared angrily. The double headed snake was afraid of the royal family of Lu, but he was not afraid.


    "Are you the dark dragon?" Lu asked


    Although the dark dragon lived in seclusion in Xilai swamp all year round, LV qiongcang had heard of some of its names.


    Dark Dragon said: "this is the seat."


    LV gongcang arched his hand and said, "I didn''t mean to offend you, but this son is the wanted criminal of my royal family. Please don''t meddle in this matter."


    There was a flicker of hesitation in the dark dragon''s eye. It was not willing to be the enemy of Lu''s emperor. However, it was not easy to wait for someone like Han Yu, and he had done so many things for Han Yu. It would be a great loss if he gave up his hand.


    The dark dragon thought, as long as Han Yu opened the seal of soul, he could get the inner core of the purple dragon, and break through to the beast in the sky. Although the Lu Dynasty was powerful, there was no need to be afraid.


    After thinking about it, the dark dragon glared and said, "this human is now my little brother, and here is also my brother''s territory. It is a death penalty for you to rush in and kill his descendants. However, for the sake of Lu''s imperial court, I will spare you once today and leave as soon as possible. "


    "Ha ha..." In the legend of a dark dragon, I''ll see if you can see the dark dragon


    When LV Qiong Cang moved, he killed the dark dragon directly.


    Dark dragon is the existence of half foot into the sky beast. It can be said that almost no master of Diwu Jiuchong will be his opponent. However, LV qiongcang is different. He is the Wuhuan Jieling division, that is, the cultivation of Diwu Jiuchong. Both of them have the ability to fight against each other. Therefore, he doesn''t look at the dark dragon at all.


    "I don''t know. Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" The dark dragon did not move like a loose one. He raised his left front foot and stepped on LV qiongcang. Despite his heavy body, his hand was extremely fast.


    "Be careful. He''s the unloading master." Han Yu reminds me.


    However, the dark dragon did not take it seriously: "killing him is like slaughtering a dog. What about the unloading division?"


    "Boom


    The front paw of the dark dragon is stepping on LV Qiong Cang''s body, and suddenly a position moves. Lu qiongcang, the first time to urge Qi Tianjia, dark dragon pressed his body to the ground, but did not hurt him.


    "Well?" The dark dragon was stunned. He had killed many experts of Diwu jiuzhong in such a way. He didn''t expect that this time it didn''t work.


    "Nine kings return to one!"


    Eight virtual shadows quickly appeared around LV Qiong. Together with himself and nine people, they took a palm. The nine flame palms converged and became a meter long. The terrible high temperature immediately evaporated the water vapor of the heaven and earth, and the trees, flowers and plants within a hundred square meters were instantly turned into fly ash.


    "Boom


    The hands of the fire bombarded the abdomen of the dark dragon. The huge body of the dark dragon was lifted directly. It flew more than 20 meters away before it hit the ground. There was a burning palm print three or four feet deep in its abdomen, and its mouth was constantly coughing up blood.


    The double headed snake was stunned. How strong was the dark dragon''s attack and defense? No matter how clear it was, even if the strong one of tianwu first hit it, it could not hurt it. Unexpectedly, it was hurt by a man with nine levels of Diwu.


    But for this, Han Yu is not surprised at all. What LV qiongcang displayed was the eighth level of martial arts. There is no doubt about the power of the eighth level martial arts.


    LV qiongcang''s hand is the most powerful means, but also afraid that one move can not subdue the dark dragon and let the dark dragon run away. At the speed of the nine terraced beasts, once he escaped, LV qiongcang could not catch up with him.


    "You..." The dark dragon glared at LV Qiong Cang in amazement. The palm just now not only made his external injury shocking, but also the terrible flame rushed into his body for the first time, blocking his meridians and making his vitality not smooth. At this time, it had completely become the fish on the chopping board.


    "Run


    At this time, a big drink came, and then there was a shaking of the earth and mountains. At the back of the valley, the mountain, which was about to collapse, began to shake violently. On the surface of the mountain, there was a layer of protective screen, which flowed rapidly like water waves.


    "Drink it


    Han Yu yelled and quickly printed his hands. The mountain, which was thousands of feet long, rose directly from the ground. Then, under the control of Han Yu, he fell from the sky and fell to LV Qiong Cang.


    This sudden change made the dark dragon and double headed snake stay in a daze and forget to run for their lives.


    "Boom..."


    If the huge mountain falls from the sky, if it is smashed, everyone in the scene will die.


    "A little bit of a bug!"Lu Qiong Cang was scornful of his mouth, his feet suddenly stepped on, the ground is out of countless soil thorns, rushed to the sky, smashed down the mountain body into pieces.


    Although Han Yu''s ability to move mountains and fill the sea is not what it used to be, he did not expect to be able to deal with LV qiongcang temporarily. However, he bought him some time to seize the tail of the dark dragon and rush to the swamp crazily.


    Han Yu could have been on his own and slipped away. However, the dark dragon also helped Han Yu a lot, so Han Yu would not be saved.


    After destroying the mountain, LV qiongcang quickly chased down. Han Yu has already inserted himself into the swamp. When he enters the water, he is like a dragon into the sea. Even if he drags the dark dragon, his speed is extraordinary. After a while, LV Qiong Cang completely lost the sight of Han Yu. He was so angry that he rushed out of the water and roared.


    Han Yu galloped all the way, secretly changed countless directions, and determined that LV Qiong Cang didn''t catch up with him, so he slowed down his speed.


    "Han Yu, where did you come from The dark dragon glared at Han Yu in a daze. Just now he didn''t pay attention to it, suddenly a big black dragon appeared, winding around Han Yu and leaving quickly. He walked on the ground in the water.


    "You''d better think about your own injury." Han Yu did not answer.


    The dark dragon immediately gnawed his teeth and said in a murderous way: "damn LV Qiong Cang, I will definitely tear him into pieces. Han Yu, you send me back to the Dark Dragon Cave and open the seal of soul. When this seat breaks through to the level of celestial beast, he will be killed directly to his Lu''s palace. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Han Yu couldn''t help but be moved by the domineering power of the dark dragon. However, Han Yu was not so relieved about the dark dragon. He said, "yes, but you have to promise me a condition."


    The Dark Dragon said angrily, "dare you tell me the conditions?"


    Han Yu let go of the dark dragon''s tail, let the black dragon only entangle itself, and the dark dragon was soaked in the water. Han Yu took up his hands and said leisurely, "I have left the Dark Dragon Cave now. Do you have no chips to threaten me? Do you think I''ll listen to you


    "You rebellious human, don''t forget that I helped you find three undead complaints!" The dark dragon cursed.


    "I''ve saved you. Are we not clear?" Han Yu spread his hands.


    "I''m not hurt because of you!" The dark dragon''s tone dropped a lot.


    "Are you for yourself? Stop talking nonsense. Before, we didn''t owe anyone. If we want to continue to cooperate, we have to talk about our cooperation mode and conditions. " Han Yudao. Now it''s finally taking the initiative.


    "How to cooperate, you say?" The dark dragon lost his temper. Not to mention that it has lost its combat power, and to open Yu Shi''s cave, Han Yu is still needed.


    Han Yu said: "after opening the cave, the monster''s inner core of the purple dragon belongs to you, and the rest of the treasures belong to me. What''s more, you have to work for me after you have successfully broken through to the realm of beast and heaven. "


    The dark dragon''s eyes shot out fire and roared, "boy, you''re not afraid of the wind and your tongue is flashing!"


    Let him work for Han Yu, is not to be Han Yu''s younger brother, kill it will not agree.


    Han Yu has been staring at the dark dragon''s eyes. From the change of the dark dragon''s look, he can guess some of his bottom lines. He asked, "tell me, how do you want to cooperate?"


    The Dark Dragon said: "the treasures in the stone cave must be shared equally by you and me, except for the inner core of the purple dragon."


    The request of the dark dragon is reasonable, but Han Yu seldom gets the upper hand. Naturally, he takes advantage of the dark dragon and says, "in addition, you have to promise me two conditions."


    The dark dragon asked, "what''s the condition?"


    Han Yu said: "first, after success, you want to send me out of the Dark Dragon Cave; second, you have to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?" the dark dragon asked


    Han Yu said: "walk with me in a fog city."


    Han Yu has been worried about the safety of Narcissus, but Miao experts are like clouds. If Han Yu goes alone, I''m afraid he can''t find her. But if there''s any help from the Diablo dragon, especially the Diablo dragon at the level of celestial beast, even if he tries to break into the base camp of Miao nationality, he has the confidence.


    The Dark Dragon said, "what are you going to do in fog city?"


    Han Yu said: "go to Wucheng to find a person."


    The dark dragon agreed without thinking about it. Han Yu didn''t talk nonsense and left quickly with the dark dragon. When reaching the outside of the Dark Dragon Cave, Han Yu helps the dark dragon expel the fire in his body and makes it run normally. Although the dark dragon was seriously injured, it recovered a lot of fighting power after it was in good health. He took Han Yu back to the Dark Dragon Cave.


    "That LV Qiong Cang is sure to kill here, so before he comes, we must take good care of the wound, and you must break the seal of soul, or you and I will die." Diablo dragon alert.


    Han Yu naturally knew that LV qiongcang couldn''t find any trace of them in other places, and would surely kill them here. The magic dragon Gang wind outside was nothing to LV Qiong Cang. Now he has to race against the clock.


    The dark dragon went back to his nest, swallowed it directly and began to heal. At ordinary times, Diablo dragon is reluctant to take the medicine directly, but now the time is tight, it does not hesitate.


    Before Han Yu came to the cave, he finally resisted the impulse of refining the two groups of undead''s resentment, and asked Tianlao to attack the seal of the cave with the power of his soul.


    "Like martial arts, soul skills can be divided into ten levels, and the weakest is the first level. This seal can be opened with a level of soul skill. " Tian Lao said, a dark drink, immediately from Han Yu Mei heart fly out three blades. But the blade can''t be seen or touched. It''s just the power of the soul.


    The triple cutting of soul is the first level of soul skill.


    The three soul blades hit the seal of the soul, and there are three loud noises out of thin air. Then there is a crash, just like the water suddenly falling. The seal of the soul is broken when the emperor strikes.


    "The seal of the soul is broken?" The Diablo dragon rushed over and swallowed eight kinds of medicine. It''s recovering quickly. Now it''s more convenient to move.


    Han Yu nodded.


    The dark dragon suddenly became ferocious and said with a bad smile: "since the seal has been opened, you can go to die!"


    Han Yu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    The dark dragon indignant way: "you take advantage of my injury to threaten me, is you unjust first, don''t blame me merciless."


    From the beginning, the dark dragon never thought that Han Yu would let Han Yu leave after breaking the seal. The Taoist temple of Qi Tianshi, the highest achievers in Jingzhou''s history, will not let the news or the dark dragon be allowed to leak out.The reason why the dark dragon was so happy with Han Yu was that he could make better use of Han Yu. Now that he has used up, he will not stay.


    Not to mention that Han Yu wanted to share the stone''s treasure with it before, it would not let Han Yu live.


    Han Yu was not afraid, sneered: "do you think you can really suppress me?"


    Dark Dragon sarcastically said: "although this seat is injured, but you are only the triple cultivation of earth and martial arts. It''s just a small effort for me to kill you."


    Han Yu shook his head and sighed, "do you think I don''t know you are using me, I don''t know you''re going to tear down a bridge? But I did come. Do you know why? "


    The dark dragon asked, "why?"


    Now Han Yu is too calm. He is so calm that he begins to have some doubts. Maybe Han Yu has a second hand?


    Han Yu said: "you run your vitality to try."


    The dark dragon secretly operated its vitality. There was nothing wrong with it. He roared, "boy, do you frighten me?"


    Han Yu said again, "try again!"


    The dark dragon once again ran its vitality, and suddenly found that its vitality was mixed with a stream of unknown gas. Like a small snake, it began to move wildly in its meridians. It seems that it is possible to break the dark dragon''s meridians and break through its elixir field at any time.


    The dark dragon tried to destroy and expel the gas with vitality, but he could do nothing.


    "What have you done to this seat?" The dark dragon asked in dismay, the gas is not its, it must be Han Yu''s hands and feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The gas in the dark dragon is the black gas emitted by the black dragon. When Han Yu helped the dark dragon clean up the flame, he quietly injected black dragon gas into its body.


    For Han Yu, black dragon gas is a treasure of war power, but for others, it is more terrifying than poison. If Han Yu is willing to, as long as his mind moves, the black dragon spirit can break through the dark dark dragon''s elixir field and destroy its hundreds of years of Taoism.


    Because of this, Han Yu dares to boldly follow the Dark Dragon into the Dark Dragon Cave, and the dark dragon really does something to destroy the bridge.


    "Originally, we can get what we need, and we can be friends, but your heart is too dark. In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Han Yu said with a bad smile.


    Looking at Han Yu''s smile, the dark dragon suddenly felt cold from head to foot, and could not help but step backward. Although the feeling of the black air was not as strong as that of Lu Qiong Cang''s flame blocking the meridians directly, a dangerous feeling still lingered in his heart.


    It has a kind of direct, black gas can produce damage to it, absolutely more terrible than the fire of LV dome.


    "What are you going to do?" When the dark dragon saw Han Yu take out two animal soul rings, his face suddenly changed.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He jumped up and rushed to the dark dragon''s eyebrows. In a hurry, the dark dragon bit Han Yu, but Han Yu glided out a curve in the air, avoided its mouth, and immediately reached the center of its eyebrows.


    Can you fly The Diablo dragon''s eyes widened, and it was able to balance and move in the air. This is the ability of flying.


    Han Yu held an animal soul circle in his right hand, and then he patted the dark dragon''s eyebrows heavily.


    Once the dark dragon is hit by the animal soul circle and imprisons its soul, its life and death will be controlled by Han Yu. The dark dragon did not do two things, directly hit Han Yu with his head. At this time, the black Qi in its body suddenly became agitated, continuously disturbing the vitality of the dark dragon, and hitting its meridians with pain.


    The strength of the dark dragon was greatly reduced. Finally, Han Yu successfully put the beast soul circle into the dark dragon''s eyebrows and locked its soul.


    Then Han Yu drips his own blood on another animal soul circle. After the blood is completely absorbed by the animal soul circle, the dark dragon and Han Yu establish a very subtle relationship. As long as Han Yu thinks casually, the soul of the dark dragon will be strangled by the animal soul circle and let it die.


    "Human, you are despicable!" The Diablo was so scared that he was sweating.


    "Well, if you are unkind first, don''t blame me for my injustice!" Han Yu responded coldly.


    "You..." The dark dragon was speechless for a while. It did do a lot of things for Han Yu, but all of them were based on its use of Han Yu. If it did not want to kill Han Yu''s treasure which he had swallowed in the stone Taoist temple, Han Yu would never attack it.


    "Be good and watch for me outside!" After landing, Han Yu strode to the cave. Now the dark dragon has become his mount, and his life is in his hands. He is not afraid that the dark dragon will play any tricks.


    The dark dragon''s huge body suddenly shook and glared at Han Yu''s back. But soon, it looked like a flower hit by frost and withered in an instant.


    Even if Han Yu''s strength is not strong, he is not his opponent. But now that he is the lifeblood of Han Yu, he does not dare to have the slightest idea of immorality, otherwise he will definitely die first in Han Yu.


    Before Han Yu came to the cave, he did not step into it rashly. The most powerful Qi Tianshi in Jingzhou''s history, the defense of his Taoist field is certainly more than the seal of soul.


    Han Yu''s soul power first enters the cave. This cave is not as deep as expected. Within 100 meters, it is the end, and there is a large-scale transmission array at the end.


    "How can there be a teleportation array here?" Han Yu frowned. Transmission array, can let people across the void, thousands of miles away can also be close. However, only the existence of the unloading division level can the transmission array be arranged.


    Although Yu Shi is the most powerful Qi Tianshi in Jingzhou history, according to the records, that is, the level of the seven ring Xie Ling division, there is still a gap like heaven''s punishment gap between them.


    The emergence of the transmission array also made Han Yu more alert. No one knew what danger there would be at the other end of the transmission array. This kind of place is also the most elusive.


    "This transmission array is not arranged by the stone, but is transformed by an immortal array. This is a treasure." Tianlao''s voice suddenly sounded, with a touch of excitement.


    It is obviously not easy to make Tianlao call it the most precious thing.


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "what is the immortal array map?"


    Tianlao said: "the array immortal map is equivalent to a weapon. It is like a magic weapon refined by wuzun. It is called Zun''s soldiers. Even if the people under wuzun try their best to motivate them, they can also give full play to the fighting power of wuzun level. The same is true of the immortal array, which can be refined by the earth discharging master. As long as you activate the array immortal map, the corresponding array arranged on the array immortal map will be used by you. It''s just that the immortal array map is the special weapon of Qi Tianshi, and only Qi Tianshi can activate it. "


    Han Yu was surprised: "there is such a magical thing. That is to say, when I get to the level of earth discharging division, I can refine the array I need into array immortal map. When I use it, I can directly urge it, so I don''t have to arrange it on the spot? "Tianlao said: "it''s just like this. The Xie Ling division can carve the array base to make the array arrangement easier; the Xie Di division can directly refine the array immortal map, and when arranging the array, it''s just an idea."


    "Do you know why Qi Tianshi is so powerful? Moving mountains and filling the sea, seizing mountains and seizing mountains, and attacking with array patterns are all small means. When you get to the unloading division, all kinds of killing array will appear in a flash. There is no difference between killing people and killing chickens. "


    Han Yuguang is excited to think about it. Now he, many Qi Tianshi''s means have already occupied the superiority in the battle. When he really reaches the moment when all kinds of killing formations appear, he can''t imagine it.


    Tianlao said: "do you want to continue to move forward, even if you do not continue, crack the transmission array and get the immortal map, which is also a great harvest."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "there are immortal array maps at the door. The treasures inside must be better. I''d better go in and have a look."


    Tian Lao liked Han Yu''s fearless character and said, "let''s go. I also want to see what''s in it. This should have opened a cemetery of high rank before Shi was alive. "


    Han Yu nodded and stepped on the transmission array. According to the level of stone, it is impossible to refine the immortal array map. Then the origin of the array immortal map is obvious. Nine times out of ten, it is obtained from a cemetery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The moment Han Yucai stepped on the transmission array, the ordinary ground suddenly trembled, and a lot of array patterns appeared. The array patterns were connected into a CD and quickly rotated. From the array patterns, the three colors of blue, white and red were emitted, interwoven and wrapped Han Yu. Before long, Han Yu felt confused before his eyes, and then a sudden change of stars followed, and the next moment, he disappeared on the transmission array.


    After Han Yu left, the pattern of the transmission array was gradually restrained, and the cave soon became unable to see his fingers.


    When Han Yu regained his vision again, he stood on an ancient square. The square seemed boundless and there was nothing on it. The whole world, it seems, is only this square.


    "Not good!" All of a sudden, Tianlao''s exclamation rang out, which made Han Yu scared and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    Tianlao said: "the transmission array is a one-way transmission array."


    Han Yu suddenly realized that something was wrong and asked, "how do you say it?"


    "That is to say, you can send in from there, but you can''t send it out from here."


    "What?" Han Yu changed color slightly. He didn''t know where it was. If he was trapped here, it would be bad. He asked, "what should I do?"


    Tianlao said: "now we can only go one step at a time. There must be another way out for Yu Shi to build this Taoist temple. Otherwise, how can he get out?"


    Han Yu''s heart sank and said, "Yu Shi is the unloading master of the seventh ring road. It must be more difficult to find the exit he dug than to ascend to heaven. When he lets people in, he wants to trap them in. "


    "The old man sighed:" Yu Shi is also a bit interesting, specially for dealing with greedy people. "


    Han Yu''s face sank and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tianlao said: "the value of the array immortal map is already very high. Just getting the array immortal map is a great harvest. If you don''t get insatiably greedy and just take away the array immortal map, it won''t happen. Now it''s better. If you can''t get out, don''t mention the array immortal map outside, your life may come in. "


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "are you saying that I am insatiable? As if you were not! "


    "However, greed depends on strength. Strong natural nothing, the strength of the weak is a disaster. I can''t be trapped in the big array of blood evil spirits sealing demons. What''s the fear of this just a garbage unloading mountain division


    Although Han Yu didn''t like the conceited appearance of Tianlao, he still let down his hanging heart. Indeed, there was an old monster named Tianlao. What should we be afraid of.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, the sound of blade breaking through the air came from all around, but Han Yu couldn''t see anything.


    Han Yu immediately released his soul power, and found that some invisible and intangible blades were rushing towards him like a meteor rainstorm. Only when Han Yu''s soul power swept, there were more than 30 blades, totally soul attack.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. Who can be such a powerful soul attack?


    "Get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, an overbearing voice sounded. Tianlao directly squeezed Han Yu out and controlled Han Yu''s body. Then a powerful soul power shot out of Han Yu''s eyebrows, forming a soul shield to protect Han Yu''s physical body.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    As soon as the soul shield appears, the first wave of blade hits the shield, making bursts of air explosion.


    Although it can''t be seen or touched, its terror level is not worse than any battle that Han Yu has experienced.


    Tianlao believes that one direction is to run away. However, those soul attacks follow closely and seem endless.


    Tian Lao ran for a distance and then stopped and said, "this is a soul trapped array. Only by breaking the array can we resolve these soul attacks and walk out of this square."


    Han Yu urged: "then you break it quickly?"


    Soul attack, has exceeded Han Yu''s bearing range, this feeling makes Han Yu very uneasy.


    The old man was not angry: "my soul power can only resist the attack of the soul, and can''t be distracted to break the array."


    Han Yu joked: "aren''t you very competitive? What now? "


    Han Yu couldn''t help worrying. Although Tianlao''s soul power can resist the secret soul attack for a while, if the array is not broken, the soul attack will never stop, and Tian Lao certainly won''t last long.


    The old man hums: "you are really standing and talking without backache. If I were in my prime, how could I be? Now I haven''t recovered. If I resist the attack of the soul, you can refine the resentment of the two spirits. Then my soul power will increase and there will be no problem breaking through the battle


    Han Yu said: "you are not saying that my body has been almost unable to bear the curse pressure?"


    Tianlao was a bachelor and said, "if you die alone, you are better than both of me?"


    Han Yu gnawed his teeth and wanted to beat Tianlao.


    Tianlao still resisted the attack of soul with the power of soul, but he returned the dominant power of body to Han Yu.Although Han Yu is stubborn with Tian Lao, his actions are not slack.


    Take out two groups of undead resentment, release the power of the soul, and quickly refine one of them. When the spirit of the dead was coming to an end, Han Yu suddenly felt a shiver in his body. A cool feeling poured down from the top of his head, which instantly watered his whole body, and his soul began to shake rapidly.


    "Zi..."


    Suddenly, there was a crack in Han Yu''s neck, which actually shot out some blood.


    As the curse of the three regiments rose to the top of his head, suddenly, Han Yu''s body was directly pressed up, and his skin was split in many places.


    The pressure of curse has reached the limit that Han Yu can bear.


    I can''t feel it at ordinary times, but the three curses just refined are like the last straw that killed the camel.


    "Push Qi Tianjia with all your strength!" The old man reminds me. Needless to say, Han Yu has tried his best to urge Qi Tianjia to block the huge pressure brought by the curse.


    But this is not the way, because Han Yu can''t urge Qi Tianjia to resist all the time. Once Han Yu is exhausted, Qi Tianjia''s array pattern is restrained, and the pressure of curse will crush Han Yu to death.


    "It seems that you''ve really reached your limit." The old man sighed. Han Yu almost vomited blood and asked, "old man, what do you mean?"


    Han Yu has a premonition that he is regarded as a mouse by the old man.


    Tianlao said faintly: "it''s not interesting. It''s just to see where your boy''s limit is. If we were ordinary people, let alone four rings and seven curses, it would be two rings and seven curses, and the body would be crushed. It seems that the body of swallowing the heaven is not the strongest invincible system in the flesh, but it is not weak either! It''s a miracle of Qitian school that you can resist the pressure of the Fourth Ring Road and seven curses only with the strength of Diwu. It''s a miracle of Qitian school. There''s no one coming after you, but it''s absolutely unprecedented! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Shit!" Han Yu is speechless. I really don''t know what to say about Tianlao. At this time, he is still making fun of Han Yu.


    "Old man, you just want to see my limit, let me on the verge of death, you really do not uphold justice!" Han Yu was in a hurry.


    "I''ve already reminded you that your limit is approaching. You have to refine it yourself." The innocent way.


    "Didn''t you let me refine it?" Han Yu''s lung almost exploded.


    "I''m just proposing, not forcing you. Oh, I almost forget that I can refine the resentment of the dead myself. " The old man''s way. He was so angry that he didn''t give up. Han Yu almost died with a mouthful of old blood.


    Tianlao didn''t continue to bury Han Yu, but quickly refined another ghost''s resentment. After Tianlao refined the spirit''s resentment, his soul''s strength increased greatly, but he didn''t form a curse. It should be said that there is no curse on Han Yu.


    While resisting the attack of the soul, Tian Lao checked the soul magic array. Soon he found a way to break the soul magic array.


    "Crash!"


    The surrounding environment suddenly broke like a water curtain, and the square disappeared. Han Yu appeared in a stone chamber, with a huge altar in the middle. Eight totem pillars were in all directions. Each totem pole held a brazier, and the sky and earth were dyed orange.


    On both sides of the steps leading to the top of the altar stood sixteen Square Jade pillars. On each pillar there was a tray. Eleven pallets were empty, and five were on objects.


    Sixteen jade pillars and eight totem pillars reflect each other from afar.


    "Is this the ashram of Yu Shi?" Han Yu was a little surprised. Compared with his expectation, the scale of Yu Shidao Chang was too small and too much, and it was not much different from that of the seclusion room of ordinary people.


    "Hey hey, although the scale here is small, there are hidden dangers step by step!" The old man said with a smile, his tone relaxed.


    "Even if I don''t have a hidden plot, I''ll be crushed to death by the curse. You can think of a way quickly!" Han Yu''s helpless way. At this time, he seems to be walking on a mountain. If he is not on guard, the mountain will crush him to pieces.


    Tianlao said: "this is simple. As long as you improve your strength, you can resist the curse. Do you see the tray on the left? There is a big eight drug in it. After refining, you should be able to resist the pressure of curse. "


    In the first tray on the left, there is indeed a medicinal plant, but with the power of seal, Han Yu can not see what grade of medicinal materials.


    Tianlao said again: "the whole stone chamber is covered by a killing array. Once this killing array is triggered, people of tianwu Wuzhong can easily kill them. You can follow my instructions."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but shiver. No one in Jingzhou could break into the big array which could be killed by the experts of tianwu. It''s still old. Otherwise, with Han Yu''s eyesight, he can''t see through the true meaning of this killing array.


    "Five steps to the left, eight steps to the back, thirteen steps to the left, two steps to the right..."


    Tianlao instructed Han Yu to walk. Originally, Han Yu was only about 10 meters away from the tray, but he had to walk three or four kilometers. Moreover, Han Yu was under the pressure of curse and was not able to move. It took him more than half a day to walk to the tray, so tired that he almost fell down.


    This tray is also the seal of soul. Tianlao used the triple cutting of soul and took three minutes to break it. Han Yu quickly held the medicine in his hand and refined it crazily.


    It would be impossible to refine an eight grade medicine without ten days and a half months for ordinary people of Diwu Sanchong. However, the black hole in Han Yu''s body burst into a terrible swallowing power, and it didn''t take Han Yu to exert any force at all. Soon, the medicinal materials were reduced to ashes in Han Yu''s hands.


    Although most of the essence was swallowed up by the black hole, he still released a small part of the purest aura of heaven and earth to Han Yu. Han Yu refined these auras, and his vitality increased a lot, and his strength also increased greatly. Finally, he resisted the pressure of the curse.


    However, it was just easier. As long as Han Yu didn''t urge Qi Tianjia, the curse could already make him breathless.


    Han Yu looked at the top of another tray, that tray, is a monster kernel. The monster''s inner core is purple. It has a natural Rune on it, which releases the majestic atmosphere of the road. It should be the monster core of the purple dragon that the dark dragon wanted.


    "On the steps is a more powerful trap. Once triggered, you will be trapped on the altar until you die of old age. Follow my instructions." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu sighed that he was indeed the most powerful Qi Tianshi in Jingzhou history. If it had not been followed by Tianlao, Han Yu would have fallen into the battle, dead or alive.


    Han Yu ascended the altar in a strange way. It took the Dragon 13 hours to get to the inner core of the purple beast.


    There are also three trays with things on it. In one tray, there is a one meter long, golden ginseng. According to Tianlao, it should be a nine grade medicine, which makes Han Yu''s heart move. If he gets this nine grade medicine, he will definitely break through to Diwu No.4.


    On the top of the tray, there''s a scroll on the other. Although the scroll and the secret script are still unknown, they can be placed in the top tray, and their value is definitely higher than that of this nine drug.However, Han Yu was in trouble.


    The upper three pallets are connected with the trapped array, that is to say, as long as the three trays are moved, the trapped array will be activated instantly. This trapped array can even be trapped in it, let alone Han Yu.


    "Wealth in danger, as long as you want, those three treasures are yours." The old man''s light way.


    There are no strong seals on the three treasures. It is not difficult to break them, but it is a headache to be trapped in the array.


    "Old man, can you get out of trouble?" Han Yu asked. Besieged formation is no better than killing array. It is mainly besieged. If you can see the essence of trapped array and get out of it, trapped array is nothing.


    "Now the array has not been activated. It''s hard to say." Tianlaodao.


    Although said so, but the meaning is also very obvious, I''m afraid the old man can''t see the key to the formation. Because the array is not activated, for Qi Tianshi, who has the power of soul, it is the same to see how it works.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. The power of the soul is detected to find an outlet. However, to Han Yu''s despair, the whole stone chamber is covered by the killing array. Even if there is an exit, it is also covered by the killing array. If you want to leave from the exit, you have to break through the killing array. For Han Yu, there is no way to go.


    "Can you find the exit?" Han Yu asked.


    Tianlao said: "the exit is hidden in the killing array. If you want to go out from the exit, you have to break the killing array first."


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He went directly to the nine grade medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    With Han Yu''s current strength, he can''t break the killing array, so even if he doesn''t trigger the trapped array, Han Yu will be trapped here. It''s better to take down the nine grade medicine, refine it first, and resist the pressure of curse.


    Han Yu went to the side of Jiupin medicine and lifted his hand to erase the seal on the surface of Jiupin. The seal here is an energy seal, but it is not powerful.


    As soon as Han Yugang wiped off the seal, the whole altar suddenly trembled. Suddenly, the array pattern light mask appeared on the ground like water waves. This light shield quickly opened to cover the whole altar, and the trapped array was activated.


    But Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the trapped array and grasped Jiupin big medicine.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to sit on his knees and began to refine the nine grade medicine.


    "Hum!"


    To prevent the appearance of hanyugang, there are countless pieces of refined medicine.


    nine products, the essence of heaven and earth, is the real treasure of the world. These fragments of the road are a part of the embodiment of heaven and earth road. If you can refine and understand, it will be of great benefit to the future cultivation of martial arts.


    The heaven and earth road is supreme, even if it is a fragment, it is not easy to shake. It can be said without doubt that it is almost impossible to refine and absorb these road fragments with the general strength of Wusan. For ordinary people, Jiupin medicine is a treasure, but it is very difficult to use.


    However, in front of Han Yu, this was nothing. The black hole devoured all the things with spiritual power, and the fragments of the road were no exception. Soon after, all the fragments of the road on the surface of Jiupin medicine were swallowed up. Then Jiupin medicine was easily refined like other medicinal materials, and soon turned into ashes in Han Yu''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the black hole, the flood like aura of heaven and earth broke out. Han Yu quickly operated the Longba Bible and only refined about 60% of the aura. Han Yu ushered in a breakthrough and became a master of Diwu quadruple.


    Then Han Yu refined the remaining aura and stabilized it in the realm of Diwu.


    With the increase of cultivation, the red dragon''s spirit of the dragon''s blessing on the combat power reached 30%. Han Yu''s understanding of the way of the earth was also improved. However, the most gratifying thing for Han Yu is that even if Qi Tianjia is not urged, his body can bear the pressure brought by the curse. The curse that made him almost fall down before now seems to have no weight.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu vomited a long time, which was also a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Han Yu grew up, looked at the trapped array and asked, "Tianlao, do you see any clues?"


    With the strength of Han Yu''s soul, we can''t see the operation law of this dilemma, and we can''t find the right way out. Now all the hope lies in Tianlao.


    To find the right path at a certain time is not only to find a way out in a certain time, but also to find a way out in a short time


    Han Yu sighed: "as expected, with my ability, I can''t find the right path."


    The old man said with a smile: "let''s see what the other two kinds of things are first, and then I will study them."


    Han Yu nodded and went to the tray with the scroll. The scroll in the tray was made of animal skin, and his hair was yellow. Han Yu took it down and opened it. On the scroll, there was a map, but it was incomplete. According to the style of the map, it should be a map of a cemetery.


    On this map, Han Yu saw a familiar thing, that is, the river of depravity. The tomb recorded on this map is at least a three-level murderous tomb.


    Unfortunately, the map looks like only one-third of the map, and Han Yu can''t see why. He can only put the map away for the time being and go over and take out the secret script.


    The cover of this secret book is ancient blue, without a word. Han Yu opened it and scanned it quickly. It recorded a piece of cultivating mental skills and three kinds of martial arts skills. It should be a secret script cultivated by Shi before he died.


    The cultivation of mind method is a high-level metaphysical mental method. It is absolutely priceless in Jingzhou, but it is of little use to Han Yu. There are two six levels of martial arts and one of seven levels.


    Han Yu''s mind was immediately attracted by level seven martial arts. Although Han Yu has even learned ten levels of martial arts skills, but the means are always too few, and his means have been exposed, not suitable for frequent use in Jingzhou, it is urgent to learn a new martial art.


    This martial art is called Thunder Stone Crazy boxing. It has been cultivated successfully. Both hands can be made of stone. It has invincible strength. It is a rare powerful martial art in close combat. Han Yu and Han Yu''s many martial arts, just to get complementary effect, after watching once, Han Yu decided to practice this kind of martial arts.


    Han Yu collected the secret script, and his trip was full of harvest. However, Han Yu was most attracted by the immortal array map outside. Perhaps the practical value of the tomb map, Jiupin medicine and secret script was far more than that of the outside one. However, for Han Yu now, the array immortal map is priceless.Other than that, when Han Yu goes to Wuzhou, the immortal map outside will play an important role. If Han Yu flies all the way to Wuzhou, he doesn''t know what year and month he will go. But if there is a transmission array, it will be different. Tens of thousands of mountains and rivers are just within a short distance.


    However, the biggest problem now is how to get out of here.


    "Boy, let me control your body." All of a sudden, the voice of Tian Lao rang out.


    Soon, Tianlao took Han Yu instead and controlled Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s body suddenly shook, and his breath rose from Diwu quadruple to Diwu eightfold.


    "Shua!"


    Tianlong controls Han Yu''s body, turns into a streamer and rushes to the northeast.


    "Bang!"


    The body heavily bumped against the array pattern barrier and was bounced back. It was as strong as the old man. All of them were shocked and dizzy.


    "Damn it!" Tianlao angrily scolded, just now in this position, there has been a correct path, but when he comes over, the path is gone.


    Tianlao thought and summoned the white dragon, and let the white dragon wrap around Han Yu''s body directly. In this way, Han Yu''s speed would be faster and his body method would be more agile.


    After watching for more than three hours, Tian Lao raised his feet again and rushed to the position just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Han Yu''s heart suddenly raised. Now everything is tied to Tianlao. If Tianlao can''t get out of the trap, there is no way.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body twisted under his control. Then Han Yu saw that his body passed through the array pattern barrier and passed through the trapped array successfully.


    "Hoo..."


    After coming out, it was the old man who was very relieved.


    Tian Lao controlled Han Yu''s body, flew to a safe place and stopped. He said, "the exit of this stone chamber is on the wall in the East, but it is covered by the killing array. There is no way to crack the killing array. This killing array can only be cracked by the seven ring unloading division. If it is cracked by brute force, it must be the strength of tianwu Qizhong. "


    Han Yu''s heart sank and asked, "that is to say, we can''t get out?"


    Whether it is the strength of Qihuan Xieling division or tianwu Qizhong, for Han Yu, they are both beyond our reach.


    Although there are still two ways to break the array, i.e. "breaking the array by array" and "feeding the array", there is no place to arrange other arrays. Moreover, Han Yu alone can not reach the level of feeding the array, so these two methods are not available.


    The old man was silent for a moment and then said, "the heaven has no way out, but it has to pay a great price."


    Han Yu could feel a trace of fear from Tianlao''s words. Han Yu did not ask what the method was and what the price was. He knew that he knew it.


    Now, the best way to break through the sky array is to break the sky array. Even my strength is far from enough, but I have a taboo secret method, which can greatly improve my cultivation in a short time. I can have a try. "


    However, those who have something to do with taboo are not good things. For example, taboo pills, although can make people rapidly improve their accomplishments, once the efficacy disappears, they will be seriously injured, and even more serious, they will be directly eaten back to death.


    Han Yu said: "otherwise we have a look, maybe there are other ways."


    Tianlao said: "what can you see in such a place? Boy, remember, if I die unfortunately, you have to help me take out my body and bury it properly. "


    Although Tian Lao''s tone was relaxed, Han Yu''s words were as heavy as ten thousand Jun, and he said: "Tianlao, there''s no way I can. I''ll practice in the tunling gourd. The energy in the gourd is extremely strong, and my strength will definitely soar."


    Swallowing the gourd is the weapon of the venerable, and the energy contained in it is unimaginable. Of course, the use of venerable soldiers to practice, this is to consume the spirit of the respected soldiers, is absolutely overkill.


    Tianlao said: "the red dragon in your body has not been resurrected. Even if you have achieved great accomplishments, when the blessing of dragon Qi emitted by the blue dragon reaches 10%, it will be difficult for you to make progress. At that time, not only can''t reach the desired state, but also spoil a magic weapon. Moreover, there is a lot of energy in the Zun''s soldiers. But if you want to make full use of them, you must destroy them. How can you destroy them? "


    Han Yu Yu Jie, if he has the ability to destroy the soldiers of the venerable, it is not difficult to break the killing array here. Why should he make such efforts?


    The old man''s tone became solemn and said, "it''s better to die alone than to die two. However, I''m not so easy to die, but I''ll probably fall asleep. Remember, after going out, I must wake up within a month, or I will die. "


    Han Yu asked, "is it still with the spirit of the dead?"


    Tianlao said: "first use the spirit of the dead to save me, the rest later."


    Obviously, this time, the injury to the old man is far more serious than that caused by the exhaustion of the eagle''s scales.


    Han Yu nodded heavily and said, "I remember it!"


    Tian Lao didn''t say much. He controlled Han Yu''s body and quickly produced 9981 seals. After the seal was made, he suddenly felt that the nine heavenly stars were pouring into Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s body felt like an explosion.


    The breath of his body, from the eight heavy to the nine, one and two The breath stopped growing until tianwu was seven times heavier. Han Yu''s face has become as red as blood. It seems that it may burn at any time.


    It''s very good to upgrade the general secret method to one or two times of cultivation. Tianlao can improve eight times of cultivation immediately. It can be seen how terrible his taboo secret method is. But the more terrible the taboo secret method is, the more terrible the harm will be.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, from Han Yu''s eyes, two blood red beams of light were emitted, and the beam was nearly materialized.


    "Kylin seal!"


    Tianlao''s voice directly shocked the whole chamber of secrets to shake violently. Like lightning, he produced the seal of Qilin seal. A majestic Unicorn beast was formed between his hands, and then it soared to the height of three Zhangs, roaring up to the sky, shaking nine you.


    The Qilin seal displayed by Tianlao fully displays the power of ten level martial arts.The Kirin seal hits the east wall, making a loud noise, which directly pierces the whole wall. Before it can be revealed, the hidden pattern of killing array is broken.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a scream. In the mud pill palace, a mysterious force strikes on the soul of Tianlao. The soul of Tianlao starts to dissolve quickly like a cloud.


    "Old man!" Han Yu was shocked. If Tianlao''s soul dissipated, wouldn''t it say that Tianlao was going to die?


    Han Yu tried his best to urge the soul to resist the mysterious force. But when he touched him, Han Yu screamed. Like an electric shock, his soul suffered a heavy blow in an instant. Han Yu quickly took back the power of the soul, looking at the disappearing old man, but he was powerless.


    He just touched it, and he couldn''t stand it. Tianlao was directly wrapped by that force, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Old man, hold on!" Han Yu''s soul began to shake violently. He couldn''t imagine how the day would be without the old man around him.


    Han Yu regretted it. Tianlao was right. Yu Shi deliberately placed his treasure like that to punish the greedy.


    His most valuable treasure was the immortal array map, which was placed at the entrance, while the rest of his treasures were placed in it. If you take away the immortal array map directly, nothing will happen, and you will have a good harvest. Once you come in, although you get the treasures inside, you can''t go out. You not only lose the most precious treasures like the array immortal map, but also take your life in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The mysterious power lasted about ten minutes before it slowly disappeared. Han Yu''s heart was so painful that he almost choked. His eyes did not dare to blink at that direction.


    After that power disappeared, Tianlao''s soul body no longer existed. Only a gray and white soul the size of a soybean floated in Han Yu''s mud ball palace. At this time, he was extremely weak, like a lamp that ran out of oil, and could be extinguished at any time.


    Han Yu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. It was uncertain whether he could persist in his state for a month. Han Yu bit his teeth and left quickly. He must find enough undead resentment in the shortest time to save Tianlao.


    At this time, the killing array has been broken, and the passage is broken through. Han Yu leaves smoothly and passes through a long and narrow tunnel. The last door of special material blocks the way.


    This door has the effect of stopping the soul. You can''t get into it from the outside. There is a set of complicated and mysterious mechanisms inside. You can only open the stone door from the inside.


    Han Yu turned the mechanism, and suddenly a heavy voice sounded. The huge stone gate moved up slowly. Outside, there was a dark environment without five fingers. It was the Dark Dragon Cave.


    Han Yu stepped out of the stone gate, and the stone gate rose to the highest place, and then fell down automatically and slowly. It was completely consistent with the surrounding stone walls. No wonder the dark dragon lived here for decades, but did not find another entrance.


    Han Yu determined the direction, and quickly went to the cave sealed by his soul. Before he took a few steps, the earth was shaking. The dark dragon heard the sound of the stone door opening and rushed over.


    "Han Yu, have you got the spirit of the purple dragon?" The dark dragon''s eyes were burning and full of expectation.


    Han Yu glanced at the dark dragon, jumped on the back of the dark dragon and said, "go back to the entrance before."


    The dark dragon subconsciously wants to resist, but soon it has to obey orders. Now its life is in the hands of Han Yu, and there is no big wave at all. He ran away with Han Yu on his back.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "as long as you follow my left and right obediently, you will never be treated unfairly in the future."


    Although Han Yu has mastered the lifeblood of the dark dragon, what he wants is the faithful follow of the dark dragon, so that the dark dragon can be better used by Han Yu.


    The dark dragon did not speak, and no one knew what it was thinking now. It should have hated Han Yu.


    Han Yu took out the monster core of the purple dragon, threw it at the head of the dark dragon, and said, "then."


    The dark dragon turned his head and saw the demon''s inner core emitting light purple fluorescence. He was overjoyed. He swallowed the monster''s core into his mouth and roared with joy.


    The Diablo dragon has been trapped in the ninth terrace beast for more than 30 years. If it can''t go any further, its life will come.


    Purple dragon was a celestial beast before his life, and the spirit of the monster contained terrible energy. Moreover, the purple dragon and the dark dragon were the Dragon families of the dark system. Their attributes were very similar, which could help him break through the level of the beast.


    Although the dark dragon didn''t say much, Han Yu could clearly feel that it suddenly became more docile.


    When he came to the cave before, Han Yu entered the cave alone. The dark dragon couldn''t wait to go to one side to refine the monster''s core and impact on the realm of the beast.


    In the cave, the transmission array is hidden in the dark, and Han Yu''s soul power is released. After careful inspection, it is found that there are also a small spirit gathering array and soul array under the transmission array. The two arrays are interwoven and cooperate with each other. In the array, there is a one meter square array immortal map made of special materials.


    As long as you step on it, the spirit gathering array and soul array will inject energy and soul power into the array immortal diagram, and urge the immortal array diagram to run.


    However, these are superficial phenomena. Under the spirit gathering array and soul array, there is also a killing array.


    If you want to get the immortal array, you have to break the spirit gathering array and soul array, and then the killing array will be triggered. I''m afraid that the killing array''s power is not inferior to the killing array in the stone chamber.


    In this small cave, it is equivalent to the overlapping of four arrays. The method of array arrangement is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Han Yu can''t do it yet.


    Han Yu didn''t act rashly. He carefully studied the soul array and the spirit gathering array above. It was the best result to take out the immortal figure of the array without triggering the killing array.


    After careful study, Han Yu found that although the four arrays are perfectly chimeric. But there are always some gaps between different arrays, and this gap is the best place for Han Yu to start.


    After identifying a certain area, Han Yu began to depict the array pattern. The array pattern entered from the gap, opened a channel of array pattern, and went straight to the array immortal figure below. Then he reached in and took out the array immortal figure, without touching any array.


    Han Yu obliterates the channel of array pattern, and the remaining three arrays remain the same.


    Han Yu quietly withdrew from the cave with the figure of array immortals, and then the strength and vitality of soul were injected into the figure. Suddenly, the ordinary and unexplained array immortal map bloomed with piercing white luster. The array patterns engraved on the array immortal map seemed to live in an instant, just like small tadpoles connected together to form an array pattern disc.At this time, it seems that there are not only the transmission pattern, but also the direction and distance icons on the array pattern disc. By clicking these icons, we can determine the destination, and then the transmission array can transport people to the corresponding place. We can travel through the void, and thousands of mountains and rivers are only within a short distance.


    Han Yu tried to move the icons and soon found out the essence of the transmission array. The next time Han Yu wants to use the transmission array, it can be used in a very short time.


    Han Yu regained the power of his soul and cut off his vitality. The light of the immortal array was introverted and became plain. It looked like a regular array.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and he wanted to put the array immortal map into the heaven and earth bag. After several attempts, the array immortal map was in his hand, but he did not enter the heaven and earth bag.


    "As expected, it is indeed a magic weapon refined by the earth discharging master. The heaven and earth bag can not be stored." Han Yu sighed in silence


    the heaven and earth bag has the magical effect of absorbing Xumi in mustard seeds, but the magic weapons and weapons of higher level can not be included in the Qiankun bag.


    Han Yu used swallowing gourd to store the array immortal map, and this time it was very smooth to put it into the gourd. Swallowing gourd is a magic weapon of space. In terms of level, it is much higher than Qiankun bag.


    Inside the gourd, Xiaojiao is still sleeping. At this time, the breath is strong and weak. Before swallowing a lot of medicinal materials, the little guy seems to have a breakthrough.


    Han Yu didn''t disturb Xiaojiao and went to the dark dragon.


    After a few steps, a sharp cry came from the entrance of the Dark Dragon Cave. Han Yu''s face changed slightly. Was it LV Qiong Cang chasing him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    In the distant void, a tiny spot of light slowly fell from a high place. Although it was so far apart that we could not see what was in the spot, Han Yu could guess that it was LV Qiong Cang who rode in.


    Han Yu quickly walked to the dark dragon. At this time, the dark dragon had entered the state of cultivation. The black fog was rolling on his body. He could not see it in this environment. However, its powerful breath spread like wind and waves one after another. With the keenness of LV qiongcang, he could find here soon.


    Han Yu quickly carved a Tiangang Beidou array and eight phases and eight squares array to protect the dark dragon, while he quietly lured it in the dark to find a way to fight against LV qiongcang.


    The breath of the dark dragon became more and more powerful, more and more violent, and gradually formed a terrible storm. In this originally silent environment, it was extremely harsh. The distant light spot was rapidly approaching in this direction.


    Before long, the spot of light came near. It was not Lu Qiong who was he. Standing on the back of a three terraced beast level Zhugu bird, looking at the dark dragon in the center of the storm, his eyes were cold and sharp.


    LV qiongcang didn''t rush to do it. His soul power was released quietly, but he didn''t find any trace of Han Yu, but he found two arrays arranged by Han Yu.


    "Diao Chong Xiao ER!" LV qiongcang disdains to turn his mouth and jump off the back of the ancient bird. He falls into the sky Gang Big Dipper array, but it doesn''t trigger the big array.


    "Dark dragon, now I''ll give you a chance to serve my royal family sincerely!" Lu Qiong Cang shouts in a deep voice, and the murder is revealed.


    The dark dragon was at the critical moment of attacking the beast of heaven. He only wanted to curse his mother, but he didn''t expect that LV qiongcang had come so fast.


    Seeing that the dark dragon didn''t speak, LV qiongcang''s face sank, and he said, "since you don''t want to give you a chance, I''ll give you a ride."


    Seeing the formation, LV qiongcang knew Han Yu was in it, but he was not in a hurry. As long as he killed the dark dragon, Han Yu could not leave the Dark Dragon Cave. He could catch a turtle in a jar.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just then, a sharp sound of breaking the sky came down from the sky, like a meteorite falling nine days away.


    Lu Qiong Cang looked up and saw a young man diving towards the ground. It was Han Yu.


    "Want to sneak on me?" With a sarcastic look on his face, LV qiongcang raised his hand and hit Han Yu from the air. A huge energy palm print broke through the air and made a loud noise.


    Han Yu crossed a clever arc in the void to avoid the attack of LV Qiong and rushed to the Zhugu bird not far away. LV qiongcang secretly cries out that Han Yu is not going to attack him, but to deal with Zhu guniao.


    Zhu guniao was a little surprised when he saw the flying human beings. However, he felt that Han Yu only had a triple breath of earth and martial arts. A deep disdain flashed in his eyes. With a long cry, he directly rushed to Han Yu.


    That murderous look is a bit frightening.


    "Come back!" LV Qiong was shocked and called. He knows Han Yu''s fighting power. Zhu Gu Niao is undoubtedly looking for death. Once Zhu guniao is killed, he has no choice but to fly. If the dark dragon is not used by him, he is likely to be trapped here.


    However, it was late. In Han Yu''s hand, a golden fish scale spear was formed, and it went straight through the void. It was inserted from the back of the bird and pulled out from under its abdomen. When the spear was shocked, the body of Zhugu bird exploded directly, and then Han Yu quickly rose to the sky.


    Lu Qiong Cang used the earth''s strength as a kind of earth stab and soil pillar. When he reached the height of 100 Zhang, he couldn''t go up any more.


    "Ah, little thief Han Yu, I will tear you to pieces!" He was so bold that he didn''t dare to go out alone.


    Han Yu walked in the air and sneered, "Lv Qiong Cang, if you have the ability, you will come up and kill me. What''s your ability to jump on the ground?"


    Lu Qiong is not as angry as a thief


    Tianlong''s eight steps are not low in martial arts. With Han Yu''s current accomplishments, it is difficult to display them for a long time.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and said, "then you can look forward to the stars and the moon below, and look forward to when you will go down."


    "Bah..."


    Han Yu said, spit a mouthful of phlegm, the mouth of phlegm from the sky, hit LV qiongcang.


    Lu Qiong was so angry that he had never been insulted so much. He moved back a step and hit his toes with phlegm, which was very eye-catching.


    "Yo Ho, you dare to hide. Are you bold?" Han Yu spat again and again.


    "Ah..."


    Lu''s lung almost burst into anger and roared: "little thief, you''d better not let me catch you, or I''ll make you worse than death!"


    Han Yu is very natural and unrestrained way: "it''s OK, you this wish young master will help you realize!"


    LV qiongcang is going crazy. He can''t reach it or touch it. But he has to listen to Han Yu''s sarcasm. I''m afraid there is nothing more tormenting in this world."Boom..."


    From the ground, a thick and thin earth column appeared, carrying the LV dome to the sky, trying to attack Han Yu.


    "You don''t feel ashamed to repeat the old technique!" Some time ago, in the Holy Island of Xilai, Han Yu was so nearly knocked out of the void by LV qiongcang. If it had not been for the breakthrough at the last moment, he would have died in the hands of LV qiongcang. Han Yu would not have been defeated by LV qiongcang again.


    When LV qiucang ascends, Han Yu also rises. He always keeps a safe distance from LV qiucang. No matter what means LV qiongcang uses, any attack in front of Han Yu is quietly resolved.


    Lu tried several times, but he didn''t kill Han Yu. Han Yu kept killing him, just like a fly buzzing in his ears, which made LV qiongcang restless and attacked his blood.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the Diablo dragon, like a volcano, burst out a breath of terror. Within a thousand square meters, there were raging storms, stronger than the sky of Lu. They were all blown down from a soil column.


    "No, this little thief is deliberately delaying the dark dragon." At this time, the breath of the dark dragon was soaring rapidly, and there was only a line of distance between the dark dragon and the beast level.


    If the dark dragon breaks through, it will be more difficult for LV qiongcang to subdue it. As long as Han Yu and the dark dragon leave here, LV qiongcang is likely to be trapped in the Dark Dragon Cave.


    LV qiucang turns over in the void, and then falls steadily to the ground. He will never let the dark dragon break through successfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    How could Han Yu give LV qiongcang a chance to kill the dragon with his left and right hands at the same time and hurl it out of his mouth. He cursed: "Lu qiongcang, you old dog, you are the master of Diwu jiuzhong, or the master of the five ring unloading range. You are chased and beaten by me. It''s really a shame that all the ancestors of the LV family have lost all their faces. If you want me, you should just urinate and choke to death."


    Although LV Qiong Cang had a way to hide the curse, he could not see at a glance what level he was, but from the means, Han Yu could infer that his curse should be around one or two of the five rings, and that he was a five ring unloading master.


    Lu Qiong Cang burst into a burst of lung pain. Who chased after whom? However, thinking that Han Yu was deliberately delaying his time, he resisted the evil spirit in his heart and gave a cold glance at Han Yu. He directly urged Qi Tianjia to hit him like an arrow feather on his array pattern shield. Although there was a terrible explosion, he failed to shake LV Qiong Cang Fen Fen.


    After landing steadily, LV qiongcang strode to the dark dragon.


    Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. With his current ability, he was not enough to stop LV Qiong Cang. At the critical moment when the dark dragon was breaking through, he was not Lv''s opponent at all.


    "Nine kings return to one!"


    When LV qiongcang came to the dark dragon three Zhangs away, he directly displayed his strongest martial arts skills, and did not give the dark dragon a chance at all.


    Han Yu watched helplessly, but there was no way.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, with the dark dragon as the center, a group of terrible black gas exploded. This time, the air wave formed was more terrifying than ever before. The dark dragon suddenly opened his eyes, shot two cold awns in his eyes, and opened his mouth to spit out a black energy ball. On this sphere of energy, the black flame rises like a burning black flame.


    The fire palm and the black energy ball collide fiercely together, causing the earth to shake.


    Han Yu, LV qiongcang and Diablo demon dragon were all swept away by the terrible explosion, hitting thousands of meters out. Han Yu was far away from the battle field of the two men. Otherwise, the wind and waves of the explosion alone would be enough to hurt Han Yu.


    "Poof..."


    All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the sky. On the other side, the corner of the dark dragon''s mouth also shed a trace of blood.


    "You broke through?" LV qiucang stares at the dark dragon, and his face becomes very ugly. At this time, from the dark dragon, he exudes a kind of heavenly power, which makes him feel as if he is on the top of the mountain.


    Han Yu''s eyes were fixed on the position of the dark dragon''s eyebrows. At this time, there was a flame pattern about the size of a fist. Looking at it carefully, it seemed that it was not a pattern, but a perpetual flame. After a long time of observation, people could fall into it and be burned.


    "Hum, despicable human beings, sneak on me when we break through, and nearly destroy our hundred years of Taoism. Today, let you taste the power of this hell fire!" The dark dragon roared up to the sky. The flame pattern at the center of his eyebrow suddenly came back to life. It turned into a real black flame and flew out to the sky.


    The black flame turned into countless flames, each of which was about the size of a fist. It killed Lu Qiong Cang in a dense way.


    The most strange thing is that these flames, instead of releasing a terrible high temperature, send out a chilling chill. Han Yu, who is far away from the war circle, can''t help but feel a shiver. Dust particles floating in the void are frozen to pieces.


    LV Qiong Cang''s hands kept flicking his fingers, and the swords rushed out. These fingered swords are blessed with array patterns, and they are extremely powerful. However, it takes two fingers to extinguish a group of flames.


    After a while, Lu felt at a loss and had to hold up the array pattern shield to resist it.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The flame kept beating on the array pattern shield. After the explosion, it did not extinguish. Instead, it converged like water flow. It seemed that a root had grown on the array pattern shield and began to burn. Soon, LV qiongcang directly turned into a huge flame, and the whole person was covered by the fire of hell.


    LV qiongcang protected himself with array pattern shield, and slowly forced to the dark dragon.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. The dark dragon''s fire of hell was beyond doubt. However, LV Qiong Cang''s array pattern shield was too strong to resist him for a moment.


    "Dragon, let''s go!" Han Yu yelled. Although the dark dragon is not necessarily Lv''s opponent, there is no need to fight a decisive battle.


    "Wait till you kill him!" Dark dragon''s low way.


    "Go Han Yu''s face turned cold.


    The dark dragon hesitated for a moment, and then flew up into the sky with a flash of wings. The speed of the first-order celestial beast was so fast that LV Qiong Cang wanted to stop it. It was too late.


    "Dark dragon, thanks to you are a first-class beast of heaven, but you ran away without fighting. If today''s events are spread out, your hundred years of fame will be destroyed once!" LV qiongcang was in a hurry and stimulated the dark dragon with the method of exciting general.


    If the Diablo dragon leaves, it will be very difficult for him to leave here.


    "Damn it, do you think I''m afraid of you?" The dark dragon was furious.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go." Han Yu is on the back of the dark dragon.The dark dragon turned his head and looked at LV Qiong Cang and said: "despicable human, you have the ability to leave here alive. It''s not too late for us to kill you then!"


    Finish saying that, the dark devil dragon head also does not return to the sky and soon disappeared in the sight of LV Qiong Cang.


    LV Qiong Cang was a little stunned. Why did the dark dragon listen to Han Yu so much? However, LV qiongcang had no time to think about it. His mount was killed by Han Yu, and then he became a turtle in a jar.


    The dark dragon carried Han Yu out of the whirlpool quickly. At this time, on the Xilai swamp, there were a large number of masters of the Lu Dynasty who had blocked the Dark Dragon Cave and were waiting for good news from LV qiongcang.


    Han Yuduo didn''t need to say that the dark dragon killed the past. Because of the terror of the first-class celestial beast, killing people was easier than mowing grass. Soon, more than a dozen masters of the LV Dynasty died in the hands of the dark dragon, and they were thrown into the whirlpool by the dark dragon without leaving any body.


    "Laolong, do you know where there are masters'' tombs in the realm of Diwu and tianwu?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yuncheng, Wucheng, Yaocheng, Xilai Holy Island all have it." Dark dragon road.


    "Where else?" Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t know anywhere else." The Diablo shook his head.


    Han Yu didn''t say much about it. He put the Dark Dragon into the gourd of swallowing spirit, then dived into the water and drove to the fog city.


    The dark dragon was huge and famous. Han Yu didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. Now, with the dark dragon as the killer weapon, Han Yu is not afraid to rush into the fog city. As long as he sees Narcissus and knows whether she is safe, Han Yu will leave to seek the grievances of the dead and cure the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    The dark dragon entered the gourd for the first time and was amazed. In a small gourd, there is something else. The aura inside is more than three or four times stronger than that in the outside world.


    "Why, why is there a little bit in here?" At the bottom of the gourd, a small white beast fell asleep on its back, looking very funny.


    "Don''t disturb it!" Han Yu''s voice rang out quietly, and the dark dragon stopped and gave up the idea of teasing Xiao Jiao in the past.


    At this time, a small corner suddenly turned up, muddled around a glance, a sleepy look. When he saw the big black dragon, he shivered and fell asleep. He watched the dark dragon howling, as if asking who the dark dragon was and how he came here.


    The dark dragon also used animal language to communicate with Xiaojiao. It seems that he can''t understand Xiaojiao''s words.


    After a while of communication, Xiao Jiao''s courage gradually became bigger. Shaking his little tail, he walked slowly to the dark dragon. The man stood up and stretched out his right front foot, which seemed to shake hands with the dark dragon.


    The lovely appearance made Han Yu smile. Han Yu regretted that Xiaojiao did not break through this time.


    Han Yu warned the dark dragon that he would no longer pay attention to the situation inside the gourd and put his whole heart on the road.


    Han Yu made some preparations. When he arrived at the fog city, it was the dusk of one day. He went ashore quietly and dived directly into the fog city. When he entered Wucheng, night had already arrived. Han Yu entered Tianshui palace and sneaked into the base camp of Miao nationality.


    Han Yu went straight to the core area of Miao nationality and arrested a core disciple to ask about the whereabouts of Narcissus. To Han Yu''s surprise, he had never heard of Narcissus. Han Yu looked for several people one after another and got almost the same answer. Finally, Han Yu directly explored one''s knowledge of the sea with the power of his soul, and the man did not hear of Narcissus.


    It''s full of weird things. Narcissus was taken as a disciple by Miao people and brought Miao people. Even if Miao people have a large population, they can''t have never heard of a foreign disciple?


    Miao''s disciples are divided into three categories: the core, the lineage and the side branches. Most of them live in the base camp of Miao nationality. Han Yu asked several people for each type of disciples, and none of them knew who Narcissus was. In Huangshan, where Narcissus are taken as their apprentices, Miao people do not know.


    Huangshan is his name in the MoMA guild. His original name is Miao Huangshan. His status in Miao nationality is not low. He is one of the eighteen Dharma protectors of Miao nationality.


    Miao Huangshan enrolls a disciple of another surname as a disciple, which is a great event. However, so many people don''t know that the Narcissus are indeed within the Miao nationality, and they are still closed. All sorts of things here are full of strangeness.


    Now it seems that the best way to find Narcissus is to find Miao Huangshan. But now Han Yu is not sure whether Miao Huangshan is kind or malicious to Narcissus. It is not appropriate to rush forward. So Han Yu fixed his eyes on the old woman who had taken away Narcissus.


    From those disciples, the old woman, named miaojun, was Miao Huangshan''s maid. Before long, Han Yu found Miao Jun''s residence.


    Although miaojun is the maid of miaohuang mountain, she has a high status in Miao nationality. She lives in a luxurious place, close to the mansion of miaohuang mountain. Han Yu has already felt miaojun''s breath and quietly arranges an eight phase and eight square array to cover her mansion. Then Han Yu strides to miaojun''s bedroom.


    "Who?"


    Although Miao Jun did not cultivate the power of soul, he was also very keen. Han Yu made a little noise and she noticed it.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He slapped his hand on the door. The door was smashed, and then he strode in.


    Miao Jun rushed out. When he saw Han Yu, he was stunned and said in surprise, "is it you? How did you get in? "


    At this time, Han Yu did not wear a human skin mask.


    "Where is Narcissus?" Han Yu asked coldly


    Miao Jun''s face changed slightly. The rumors about Han Yu were like thunder. At this time, she was definitely not Han Yu''s opponent. She was in a violent mood, but a slightly stiff smile appeared on her face and said, "what do you want to do with Miss xian''er?"


    Han Yu''s observation is so subtle. From miaojun''s obstinate smile, we can see that her psychological activities are too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and directly rush to the past.


    Miao Jun didn''t expect Han Yu to start so quickly. Without thinking about it, he rushed to one of the windows, ready to run away. But her speed, obviously can''t compare with Han Yu, Han Yu''s hand, like a shadow, toward her neck.


    Miaojun successively exerts several martial arts to attack Han Yu, but before he touches Han Yu one by one, he quietly dissolves into invisibility. Finally, he is pinched by Han Yu. With a slight force, his whole body is paralyzed, and he can''t use any strength.


    "What are you going to do?" Miao Jun was scared to death. She never dreamed that Han Yu would grow to such a terrible state in less than a year.


    At that time, in liuyunzong, Han Yu was no different from mole ants in her eyes. Now, she is like a mole ant in Han Yu''s hands. This huge change makes miaojun feel like a different generation.Han Yu strongly explores miaojun''s knowledge of the sea. From Miao Jun''s performance, we can see that Narcissus is definitely not well off in Miao nationality, otherwise she would not be so afraid of Han Yu.


    Soon, Han Yu discovered the information about Narcissus in miaojun''s knowledge of the sea.


    It turns out that this plan is not only important for the Narcissus, but also for the narcissus. But Miao Jun didn''t know what the plan was.


    After arriving at Miao nationality, Narcissus is taken away by Miao Huangshan Mountain. Miao Jun never sees Narcissus again and doesn''t know where Narcissus has gone.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold and terrible. Everything was developing to a bad place.


    "Click!" With a slight effort on Han Yu''s hand, miaojun''s neck was broken and he died.


    Narcissus is the scale of Han Yu, no matter who is, as long as they dare to have a little bit of bad intentions towards Narcissus, Han Yu will let him die.


    Han Yu quietly rushed to the central altar of the Miao nationality. In miaojun''s understanding of the sea, Han Yu also got an important message. Tonight, the Miao people had a big action. This action was only known by the high-level people. The rest of the people did their own duties without any alarm.


    Miao Huangshan took part in the action and was at the central altar. Now, if you want to find Narcissus, the best way is to go directly to the top management of Miao nationality. Miao Huangshan is naturally the best candidate for their plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    In the central area of Miao nationality, the dark and mysterious high altar has been guarded by a powerful trapped array. The array pattern shield covers the whole central altar like a golden bell jar.


    In addition to being trapped, there are three lines of defense at the central altar tonight.


    One of the defense lines is Miao''s Secret sentry, which is hidden in the woods of houses thousands of meters away from the central altar. The sentries take care of each other. Even a mosquito can''t sneak in under their eyelids.


    The second line of defense is the eighteen Dharma protectors headed by Miao B. the eighteen masters are in all directions outside the array, and everyone has bright eyes and momentum.


    The third line of defense is an old man in white who sits cross legged on the central altar. He is Miao Haohai, the contemporary leader of Miao nationality, and a master of tianwu.


    The whole person is like an old monk sitting still. He is integrated with the altar under his feet. When he sits there, he is like a sea god needle, which makes everyone calm.


    Such three lines of defense, together with the trapped array, and the Miao nationality''s mountain protection array, look at the whole Jingzhou, no one can shake this altar with personal strength.


    Inside the altar, there are also numerous mechanisms and hidden weapons. The nine elders alone are enough to make anyone look at them and be afraid to walk.


    At this time, under the command of Miao haoze, Miao nationality''s plan was proceeding in an orderly way. Around the blood pool, four medicine cauldrons were refining the liquid medicine.


    After refining, they were poured into the central blood pool. As the liquid medicine enters, the color in the pool gradually becomes dark. The smell of blood and the spirit of killing were covered up, but the whole pool was filled with a violent breath. It seemed that there was a wild monster in it, which might be killed at any time.


    Miao haoze looks at the pool. His muddy eyes are full of excitement. As soon as Zishi arrives, you can exchange blood and activate the blood vessels of shuiling''er, and a generation of bright moon body will reappear.


    After the liquid in the four medicine cauldrons were poured into the pool, Miao people''s disciples quickly moved the medicine cauldron away.


    "Elder, please bring out the medicine guide." A middle-aged man walks up to the stand and respectfully faces Miao haoze.


    In the middle-aged man, he nodded slowly and was pushed out of the cave.


    On the jade bed, there was a young girl, wearing only a thin white dress, who was falling into a deep sleep. This man is very similar to the Narcissus, but he is not a narcissus, but a narcissus.


    Miao haoze personally took narcissus to the jade bed suspended above the pool. Miao haoze and refers to the sword. If you go to the jade bed a little bit, the jade bed will emit bleeding red light, and countless array patterns appear. Those lines quickly agglomerate into small tubes, a total of 33, inserted into the skin of Narcissus.


    "Ah..."


    The tubes, like long needles, pierced directly into the skin and into the blood vessels. You can imagine how painful it was. Narcissus cried a few times, but did not wake up.


    Miao people are numb to watch, for Narcissus suffering, no one pity.


    After all the pipes are inserted into Narcissus'' body, Miao haoze starts the trapped array on the jade bed, and an array pattern shield appears to cover Narcissus. Then Miao haoze flies back to the grandstand.


    In the other direction, shuilinger bathes and changes clothes. Under the service of four maids, she slowly comes in, with no expression, just like a wood carving.


    Looking at the Narcissus on the jade bed, I can''t bear to see the Narcissus on the jade bed, but I can''t help it more.


    Outside the altar, Han Yu was surprised to see the battle of Miao nationality.


    "Is the action tonight related to that plan?" Han Yu felt uneasy.


    Han Yu''s mind turns a hundred times. He directly shoots out the force of his soul, startles Miao B, and then resolutely retreats. After Miao Yi finds out that it is Han Yu, he can''t help but change color slightly. He tells Miao Haohai that it''s Han Yu, and he quietly pursues Han Yu.


    Seeing that Miao Yi is the only one chasing after him, Han Yu is relieved.


    They rush out of the Miao family one after another. Miao B hesitates for a moment and finally stops. Although it is an important thing to kill Han Yu, it is very important to protect the altar now.


    "Miao B!" Han Yu stopped and turned.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect you didn''t die." Miao Yi''s gloomy way. Han Yu''s life is really hard. He can still live when he falls into the Dark Dragon Cave. What''s more surprising to Miao Yi is that Han Yu has cultivated four curse rings and seven curses, which has surpassed him in the level of Qi Tianshi''s way.


    "Let you down? My life is very hard! " Han Yudao.


    "No matter how hard your life is, if you come here today, you are looking for death!" Miao Yi finished and rushed to Han Yu. All of a sudden, the strength of Diwu Qizhong broke out completely, and it was obvious that he wanted to make a quick decision.


    To Miao B''s surprise, Han Yufei did not escape, but took the initiative to kill him.


    Han Yu''s breath, like a flood, rushes towards Miaoyi.


    "Diwu Sizhong?" Miao Yi didn''t expect that Han Yu''s rank and strength of Qi Tianshi increased dramatically. The feeling in his heart at this time is more shocking than Miao Jun before.Han Yu didn''t answer. His hand was the Dragon gun of killing God. The black dragon was wrapped around it. The holy breath and the meaning of killing were interwoven. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Eight levels of martial arts?" Miao Yi''s heart leaps wildly. Everything Han Yu shows makes him dream like a dream.


    "Luo yundun!"


    Miao Yi''s hands were printed, and a huge shield appeared in front of him. The shield looked like the condensation of clouds, which seemed vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon killing gun hit Luo yundun heavily. To Han Yu''s surprise, Luo yundun didn''t do anything at all, resisting the attack of level 8 Martial Arts.


    "Drink it


    Han Yu''s energy poured into the Dragon gun. The white dragon breathed out the Dragon Spirit and wound it around the barrel. Suddenly, the breath of the Dragon killing gun soared. In a moment, the power of level 8 increased to the level 9 level.


    "Nine level martial arts? Can change the power of martial arts? " Miao Yi''s eyes widened. He had never seen nine level martial arts in his life. In a war, the level of martial arts would increase, which was unheard of.


    The nine level martial arts level of the Dragon spear, no matter whether it is the sacred breath or the meaning of killing God, becomes like a vast ocean. Under this breath, Miao B feels a sense of suffocation. Hastily urged Qi Tian Jia to support the array pattern shield.


    "Boom


    Luo yundun explodes, and the Dragon killing gun hits Miao Yi''s array shield heavily with the momentum of making a direct attack on Huanglong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    With a terrible sound, Miao B''s body flew directly back out, his face turned pale.


    "It''s really worthy of the Ninth level of martial arts skills!" Miao Yi is shocked. With his strength and Qi Tianjia''s defense, he can definitely withstand a nine level master''s all-out attack. However, he is shot by a four heavy boy of Diwu, and his nine level martial arts skills are so terrible.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the Dragon gun in his hand was dissolved into the invisible. His hands pointed to the sword, which quickly depicted the pattern of the eight phase eight square array.


    All of a sudden, a series of array patterns rushed to Miao B like water. In less than three minutes, Han Yu arranged a small eight phase eight square array. After Miao Yi stabilized, he was trapped in the array.


    "Hum!"


    Miao Yi heavily cold hum a, although just be hit fly, but he was not hurt. A blow came out, directly smashing the guard of the eight phase eight square array.


    However, he also seems to be interested in competing with Han Yu in array pattern means. His hands quickly carve array patterns, and their array patterns collide with each other, just like the metal blade hitting together.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of people in Tianshui palace, and many people have gathered around.


    Miao Yi is well-known to all Miao people. He is the first Dharma protector and the elder''s disciple. As for Han Yu, the people present are no stranger, and they have all seen Han Yu''s portrait.


    Seeing that Han Yu was able to fight with Miao B, and did not fall into the trend of inferiority, everyone had a dreamlike feeling.


    "Is this man really the legendary Han Yu? How do I feel stronger than the rumor? "


    "Why did Han Yu come to Wucheng and fight with the Dharma protector?"


    Some people began to whisper. The guards of Tianshui palace were sweating. They didn''t notice that Han Yu went into the hinterland of Tianshui palace. They didn''t know what to do with them later.


    Han Yu frowned. Their war fluctuated greatly. It would be difficult to attract Miao experts. Han Yu''s elbow turned to his waist, and the gourd that was tied around his waist fell to the ground.


    This is what Han Yu intended to do, but everyone thought that Han Yu was too selfless in the war and accidentally broke the gourd rope before falling to the ground.


    After a while, Han Yu and Miao B fought over a hundred moves. I''m afraid that he would have fallen under Han Yu''s attack. Miao Yi has Qi Tianjia to protect his body. Han Yu''s attack can''t help him. If Miao B didn''t want to fight with Han Yu on purpose and explore the details of Han Yu, it would not have been necessary to fight for such a long time.


    However, Miao B''s conceit gives Han Yu a chance.


    When Miao Yi''s back is against the gourd, Han Yu once again displays his nine level martial art of killing god dragon gun, forcing Miao B to resist with all his strength.


    At this time, the gourd suddenly burst out a dark light, a wisp of green fog floated out of it, in this fog, a rapid surge, blink of an eye became a huge thing, flapping wings, raised the huge front feet, covered the sky to the Miao Yi in front of.


    The sudden change made a lot of noise. Miao B felt the terrible waves coming down from the sky. He looked up and saw a huge foot.


    "This..."


    Miao Yi doesn''t know where this huge thing came from. With his keen sense, even in the war with Han Yu, he can feel something close to him at the first time. Why does this thing seem to appear out of thin air?


    Naturally, this huge creature is the dark dragon. When it comes out of the gourd of swallowing spirit, it looks like it appears out of thin air.


    In a panic, Miao B can''t accurately judge what level the dark dragon is, but he can feel it directly. He is definitely not the opponent of this giant, and subconsciously wants to dodge.


    However, despite the huge body of the dark dragon, the speed of its hand is as fast as lightning. When Miaoyi saw it, when he got up his mind to escape, the dark dragon''s big foot had already stepped on him and depressed the array pattern shield to a certain extent. When Miao Yi stepped on it firmly, he directly stepped on the ground. His bones were broken in many places, and his five internal organs were pierced by broken bones, and his life was hanging on the line.


    "Save his life!" Han Yu quickly said something to stop it. Otherwise, with the terror of the dark dragon, he would trample Miao Yi into pieces.


    The dark dragon was obedient and raised its feet.


    Just then, a dark cloud came from nowhere in the sky.


    Miao Yi''s Qi Tianjia was crushed by the dark dragon. Qi Tianshi''s Qi machine leaked out and was induced by heaven''s law, which led to the punishment of heaven.


    Han Yu does not do two, the power of the soul into Miaoyi''s understanding of the sea, to explore his memory. To Han Yu''s surprise, Miao B is a woman. Soon, however, the Miao''s plan made Han Yu''s anger go straight to his ribs.


    Miao people even want to use the blood of narcissus to activate the bright moon blood of shuiling''er.


    "Miao people, you die!"


    Han Yu clapped Miao Yi''s head to pieces. Suddenly, Miao B''s curse is bestowed on his body, and his body begins to rot rapidly.Han Yu is no stranger to such scenes. In this way, under the oppression of the curse, there was no body left. As soon as Miaoyi dies, the thunder cloud disappears quietly.


    Han Yu took off Miao Yi''s clothes and bag of heaven and earth, stood up slowly, and looked coldly at the base camp of Miao nationality.


    All the onlookers were stupefied. The sudden death of dark dragon and Miao Yi, as well as the tragic death of Miao Yi, all made their fragile hearts hard to accept.


    Han Yu didn''t take care of these people. He picked up the gourd and put the dark dragon in again. Then he entered the base camp of Miao nationality. He quickly carved a small eight phase eight square array on the right path to prevent people from coming in.


    Miao people''s base camp is hidden in the magic array, the maze array and the killing array. Among them, the maze array and the magic array have been activated. Even if there is a landslide outside, it is difficult for the people inside to detect. As long as the outside people do not come in, the people inside will not know that Miao B has been killed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu put Miao Yi''s robe on his body and dressed up as Miao Yi. Then, the power of his soul was released without fear and began to study the mountain protection and killing array of Miao people.


    Han Yu learned from Miao B''s memory that Miao people didn''t start the plan until Zishi. At this time, there was still three hours to go before ion time. Han Yu prepared to give Miao people a big gift.


    Han Yu swaggered to explore the whole killing array. Miao''s patrol team did not dare to stop Han Yu. When he met him, he saluted him with great respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Miao people''s mountain protection array, named Diyan eroding sun array, was arranged by Miao haoze himself. Only five masters of Qi who cursed more than four rings could be successfully deployed. There are 18 array bases in total. If they are activated, even the experts of tianwu wuchong can be killed.


    The array patterns of the earth flame eroding sun array are hidden in the depth of the earth. They can''t be triggered at ordinary times. Even if they are triggered, because the array base is locked, the large array will not be activated.


    This array is used by Miao people to end up with the enemy. The flag to open the array is in the hands of the clan leader.


    Soon, Han Yu found the first array base. Although Miao haoze is the Fifth Ring unloading division, and his rank is higher than Han Yu, it is not difficult for Han Yu to destroy his array.


    Before long, Han Yu wiped out the confinement pattern on the array base, and then directly pulled out the array base, making the earth flame eclipse solar array suddenly paralyzed. Han Yu took up the array base and rushed to the next one, erasing the confinement pattern of the next one. However, Han Yu did not pull out the array base this time.


    After that, Han Yu erased all the remaining array patterns. In this way, as long as Han Yu returns the first array base to its original position, the whole earth flame eroding sun array will be formed and activated, and the Miao people will be in deep water.


    Before and after Han Yu spent about an hour, did not attract other people''s attention. After finishing these things, Han Yu returned to the central altar as if nothing had happened.


    Because the entrance has been sealed by Han Yu, people outside can''t come in. Miao Haohai and others don''t know what happened outside.


    Han Yu knew the right way to guard the altar from Miaoyi''s memory. He walked smoothly into the trapped array, arched his hand at Miao Haohai, and said in Miao Yi''s voice, "patriarch, Han Yu''s child has been killed by me. I found something in him. I don''t know what it is."


    "Oh, bring it up and I''ll have a look." Miao Haohai opened his eyes and looked at Han Yu. He didn''t find anything wrong. Miao Yi followed Miao haoze for a long time. His insight was as good as that of his clan leader. Even Miao Yi couldn''t see it. Miao haohaydn was interested.


    Han Yu took out the immortal array map, held it in one hand, and slowly walked up to the altar. Although he pretends to be very similar, it''s hard to tell whether he''s true or not, but Han Yu doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, Miao Haohai is a master of tianwu.


    "And Han Yu?" Miao Haohai suddenly asked.


    Han Yu said quietly: "Han Yu was seriously injured and died by the curse."


    Miao Haohai didn''t say much, waiting for Han Yu to go up. His eyes have been locked on the scroll in Han Yu''s hand, and his eyes are not able to see what material the scroll is made of.


    When Miao Haohai''s eyes swept on the back of Han Yu''s hand, his pupils did not shrink, but did not show anything.


    Han Yu went to the top of the altar. Miao Haohai had already stood up and said faintly, "what''s on this scroll?"


    Han Yu said: "the surface looks like an array, but it seems to be more than just a matrix."


    "Matrix?" Miao Haohai gave a bitter smile and said, "you can''t even see Qi Tianshi. I''m a layman. Maybe your master can see something. But since you''ve taken it out, it''s OK for me to have a look. "


    Han Yu opens the immortal array with both hands. When he opens it, Miao Haohai stares at Han Yu''s hand. However, when he finally opens it, it is indeed an array. Miao Haohai''s eyes can''t help but flash a little doubt.


    From Han Yu''s hands, he can see that the person in front of him is not Miao Yi. He thinks that it must be an unkind person who wants to assassinate him. He has always suspected that there is a ghost in the scroll, but he has never thought that it is really a map, and Han Yu has no next action.


    Miao Haohai looked at Han Yu with interest and said, "you are not Miao B, who are you?"


    From Han Yu''s skin, Miao Haohai roughly guessed Han Yu''s age. Therefore, even if Han Yu was close at hand, he still held back his hands and was not afraid that Han Yu would turn into a big wave.


    Han Yu secretly called himself careless. Miaoyi wore gloves all the year round and was a woman. Han Yu''s biggest flaw was that his hands were exposed. However, Han Yu suppressed the vibration in his heart and made his eyes look so clear.


    The reason why he took out the immortal array map and showed it to Miao Haohai was that he wanted to take advantage of Miao Haohai''s inattention to urge the immortal array map to transmit Miao Haohai directly. Miao Haohai is a master of tianwu. Even the dark dragon is not necessarily his opponent. Staying here is the biggest threat.


    Now Miao Haohai is on guard. It is not easy for Han Yu to succeed.


    "Ha ha, Miao clan leader is really good at seeing." Han Yu laughed and took off his mask to reveal his true face.


    "Is it you?" Miao Haohai is shocked. He didn''t expect that Han Yu could escape under Miao B''s pursuit. He also got rid of Miao B and came in disguised as him.


    Of course, Miao Haohai would not have thought that Miao B had been killed by Han Yu, and Han Yu already knew the Miao people''s plan.


    "Miao patriarch didn''t expect it was me?" Han Yu said with a slight smile that his calm and complacent appearance made Miao Haohai''s heart move greatly. Han Yu can be so relaxed and natural at this time. I don''t doubt that Han Yu and his subsequent moves are impossible."What are you doing here?" Miao Haohai asked. At this time, he really couldn''t see the purpose of Han Yu''s coming.


    "Miao B killed me the last time and nearly killed me in the Dark Dragon Cave. What do you think I''m going to do, clan chief Miao?" Han Yu asked. In the tone, there is a touch of condescending feeling.


    "Is his master here?" Miao Haohai frowns slightly. Miao Yi has already told him about Han Yu''s master. Miao people have a close and far-reaching heart to that one, so even if Miao B was arrested as a servant a few months ago, the Miao people didn''t say anything.


    And for Han Yu''s disposal, they are also operating in secret. This time, Han Yu''s big and square approach made Miao Haohai a little difficult to resist.


    If the Miao people knew that Han Yu and Chu Xuehan''s master had nothing to do with each other, they would have to spit blood.


    "Did Han Xiaoyou misunderstand that Miao Yi had a relationship with master and servant, how could he secretly harm you?" Miao Haohai said with a smile. Immediately, his attitude towards Han Yu also became cordial.


    "Am I blind?" Han Yu snorted coldly.


    Miao Haohai''s face slightly smothered, and his old face suddenly turned red.


    Han Yu took a look at Miao Haohai and said arrogantly, "this time I came here, I was entrusted by my master to show it to Miao people."


    Miao Haohai asked in doubt: "I don''t know what the meaning of respecting the teacher is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Han Yu is not calm. He frightens Miaoyi with the name of master Xuehan of Chu. Han Yu doesn''t think it''s strange that Chu Xuehan''s master is so famous that even Miao Haohai''s clan is shocked.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu remembered when he was exploring Miao Yi''s knowledge of the sea. He saw Miao Yi''s memory in the cloud and fog swamp, because Han Yu was so shocked and angry about Narcissus at that time that he ignored it subconsciously.


    In Miaoyi''s memory, Han Yu, Chu Xuehan''s master, has even met him. It''s the sloppy man he met in Jinji mountain. Slovenly man is at least a six ring unloading master, that kind of existence, absolutely can let anyone in Jingzhou look up to.


    It is reasonable that Miao Haohai should be afraid.


    Han Yu laughed bitterly and pretended to be a disciple for a long time. Now he realized that Chu Xuehan''s master was a slovenly man, and there was no one else.


    Han Yu now recalled that Miao Yi had many memories that he had seen. Miao Yi''s Tianlong eight steps was made by practicing the secret script given to him by shuiling''er. Now Juhuo is shuilinger''s identity, which can be regarded as the truth.


    Although Han Yu''s psychological activities were very complicated, his face was extremely cold and his eyes were even more aggressive. He said, "as my master said, if someone in the Miao nationality can see the true mystery of this array, he will let go of the past. If he can''t see it, hehe..."


    Han Yu''s smile is a little sinister. Miao Haohai can''t help shaking in his eyes.


    "Han Yu has such a strong backing that the Lu people dare to make it difficult for him. It''s really a death. I hope Han Yu doesn''t know what our Miao people have done to Narcissus, or they may have an irreconcilable feud! " Miao Haohai suddenly became cautious. This kind of prudence is completely his attitude towards Han Yu.


    Politely asked: "Han Xiaoyou, can you reveal one or two, what is the mystery of this map?" Miao Haohai really can''t see that the array immortal map is not only an ordinary array map, but also has any secret.


    Han Yu handed the immortal array diagram to miaohao and said, "would you like to have a look again?"


    Miao Haohai nods and reaches for it, but Han Yu shrinks his hand back again, which makes Miao Hao Haydn embarrassed.


    "This is my master''s treasure. How can you take it? I''ll open it and show it to you. If you can''t see it, I can''t help it." Han Yu''s arrogant way.


    Miao Haohai could not help but have a close sweat on his forehead and said, "well, this time I will have a good look."


    Han Yu glanced at Miao Haohai with disdain, then opened the picture of array immortal again. Miao Haohai held out his head and carefully looked at the patterns on it.


    Looking at Jingzhou, how many people dare to be so rude to Miao Haohai? However, Han Yuyue is arrogant and arrogant. Miao Haohai dare not act rashly and believe Han Yu''s words more and more.


    The dense array patterns on the painting of array immortals make Miao Haohai feel a little distracted. Although he was not the Qi Heavenly Master, he was deeply attracted by the inscrutable array patterns. Among these array patterns, there was a boundless road. If he could understand the essence, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the light on the immortal array diagram flickered, and countless array patterns emerged. If it was normal time, Miao Haohai would be the first to take precautions, but he was really attracted by those patterns, so that he did not find anything wrong.


    However, Miao Haohai is also a master of tianwu. After a moment''s hesitation, he realized that something was wrong. The light at his feet flickered, and he stepped back in a hurry.


    However, at this time, the light on the array immortal map has wrapped him up. The powerful pulling force makes Miao Haohai unable to break free from the shackles of light.


    "What is this?" Miao Haohai glares at Han Yu and takes a picture of the immortal array. At this moment, whether or not Han Yu''s master is staring at him in the dark.


    The degree of terror is unimaginable. But the array immortal map is really too powerful. Miao Haohai''s attack on it is like a bullock into the sea and can''t turn up any waves.


    Miao Haohai was so frightened that he used his whole body to attack, but all of them were invalid.


    Seventeen Dharma protectors outside the array were already disturbed here. When they saw Miao Haohai trapped, they killed them at the first time.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly there was a roar, and the dark dragon rushed out of the gourd and killed it.


    "First class beast?"


    Miao Haohai''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. The cultivation of local martial arts Qizhong, the most powerful Dharma protector, has no resistance to the upper level beast.


    With one wing of the dark dragon, countless wind blades flew out. The two Dharma protectors who rushed to the front did not even have time to scream, so they were cut into pieces.


    On the altar, Miao Haohai gave out a roar. The next moment, the roar was still there, but his people had disappeared.


    Han Yu put away the immortal array and quickly engraved the moving mountains array pattern. When Han Yu''s moving mountain array pattern covered the area within a thousand feet, the Miao people had been killed by the dark dragon, and three or four hundred people were killed immediately.


    Inside the altar, Miao haoze suddenly looks and releases his soul power. He finds that a man actually opens the door of the altar entrance and walks in.At this time, it was approaching the time when the ceremony was opened. Under normal circumstances, Miao people would never come in. Miao haoze''s soul power shot out from the stone gate, and he was shocked.


    "Guard the entrance, there is a big enemy invading!"


    Miao haoze jumps down from the stand and rushes to the direction where Han Yu comes in.


    Miao haoze found Han Yu, and Han Yu also found Miao haoze and everything in the altar. When he felt that Narcissus was lying on the jade bed, covered with tubes formed by array patterns, he could drain the blood in her body at any time. Han Yu''s anger reached the absolute height in an instant.


    Along the way, Han Yu portrayed the moving mountains array pattern into the wall. Soon, he met Miao haoze. Han Yu didn''t give Miao haoze any chance at all. He took off the gourd and aimed at Miao haoze. He roared: "kill!"


    "Roar!"


    Following the sound of a thundering dragon, the Dark Dragon flew out of the gourd and killed Miao haoze.


    Miao haoze didn''t know how to kill so many people with the power of Han Yu alone. When he saw the dark dragon, he understood everything.


    "Dark dragon, you dare to kill my people. Today I have to pull your fart!" Miao haoze roared, and his eyes were red.


    "Hum, it''s just like tianwu. You dare to talk like crazy!" The dark dragon''s hand is the fire of hell. Han Yu has already told it that this is a Qi Tianshi, and he dare not neglect it.


    Han Yu retreated quietly and killed him from another entrance. Then he came across an elder who was a master of Diwu Qizhong. Han Yu first trapped the other party with eight phases and eight squares, and then smashed the man into flesh and mud. If the whole altar was not protected by array patterns, the altar would definitely be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Now Han Yu, who has reached the unloading division of the Fourth Ring Road, is more handy in holding mountains and taking Yue. A mountain with a height of thousands of feet can also be removed in a very short time by using the moving mountain array pattern. Moreover, if a mountain peak is removed, it can be trapped in the moving mountain array pattern for seven days. No one in the realm of Diwu can resist such a terrible mountain attack without adequate protection.


    Huge mountain peaks were squeezed out of the passage. Rocks and soil rushed to the West like a flood, leaving nothing to be seen. After hitting the altar, they began to surge to other places. The countless soil soon covered the whole space within the array.


    From the outside, the altar is no longer there. Instead, it is a huge round mound with no leisure space.


    The volume of soil contained in the mountain peak is much larger than that of the mountain protection array of the altar, so that the earth and rocks are compressed within the protective array, and the strength is even more amazing. One elder retreats slowly and is buried in the soil and is crushed to death by life. The four entrances to the altar were sealed for the first time.


    The rock and soil not only surged outward, but also flowed inward along the passage. With that terrible volume, the small space inside the altar must also be squeezed for the first time.


    Han Yu was terrified. He was not afraid of the squeezing force of the earth. However, Narcissus lying on the jade bed could not resist the torrent of soil and rocks, which was even more turbulent than the flood. However, it was too late for Han Yu to stop it.


    Han Yu only cares about killing people with mountains, but he realizes in advance that the space here can''t accommodate the volume of a big mountain.


    Han Yu rushes to Narcissus quickly. However, when he is about to step out of the passageway and enter the world under the altar, a light curtain with array patterns appears, blocking Han Yu from the outside.


    Then the terrible soil and rocks covered Han Yu. He could not hear anything in his ears or see anything in his eyes. However, Han Yu had a long breath. There was still a trap in the altar, blocking the earth and rocks, and Narcissus was temporarily safe.


    As soon as Han Yu''s yuan Qi was shaken, the array pattern shield appeared, opening a safe space for him. At this time, around Han Yu, there were solid soil and rocks.


    Han Yu wanted to explore the situation around him with the power of his soul, but there were array patterns in the channels of the altar, and the entrance inside was blocked by the protective array, so he could not feel the situation inside. I can only feel that the two people who were killed just now, as well as another passage, are trapped in a strong dark dragon.


    Although Miao haoze fought with the dark dragon before, the power of soul always paid attention to Han Yu. Han Yu took out the mountain peak which was confined by the moving mountain array pattern. Miao haoze knew that something was going to happen. He rushed into the altar at the first time, started the last defense line, and blocked the terrible mud flood. Otherwise, I am afraid that few of the people in the altar will survive.


    At this time, the altar has been sealed tightly, Miao people are very scared, shuilinger came out of the blood pool, looking around with a somewhat complicated look.


    "Ling''er, don''t come out. The time is coming." Miao haoze said that although he hated Han Yu''s behavior, he did not care about the altar being sealed.


    "Granddad, do you want to do it now? The altar is sealed and the moonlight can''t shine in. I think it''s better to forget it today. " Shuilinger has been unable to bear to drain all the blood of Narcissus, but Miao haoze and others often force her with the righteousness of the family. She can''t help it. Now is a rare opportunity.


    All kinds of blood herbs are important factors for shuiling''er to activate blood vessels, and moonlight is also an essential environmental factor.


    originally according to Miao''s plan, when the time comes, the top of the altar will be opened, and then the moonlight will fall down, and then the blood of the Narcissus can be extracted. The water and spirit will absorb the blood and blood essence and the essence of the medicine in the blood pool. But now that the altar is sealed, even if the top of the altar is opened, the moonlight will not shine down.


    Miao haoze did not say much, and directly ordered: "send the young lady into the pool. Six elders will guard the blood recovery pool. Anyone who comes near will be killed!"


    "Yes


    Four maidens escorted shuilinger into the Fuxue pool. The six elders stood three feet away from the pool with their backs to the pool. Each of them emitted a terrible smell. The breath was interwoven and formed a strong field around the pool. No one could get close to the pool.


    Miao haoze rushes up to the sky and opens the top of the altar. Suddenly, the terrifying rocks and soil pour down unstoppably. The Miao people inside were shocked.


    There is no doubt that if we let the earth and rocks pour in, few people in the altar will be able to escape.


    Miao haoze''s array pattern shield suddenly opened and blocked the flood like rocks and soil with his own strength. Then he quickly carved the moving mountain array pattern with one hand and pointing it as a sword. Soon after, Miao haoze turned the soil of a thousand feet mountain into a pellet and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Even Miao people who know Miao haoze''s terror are shocked by Miao haoze''s means.


    When the soil is removed, the moonlight will fall into the altar. In a quarter of an hour, it will be midnight. Miao people are both nervous and excited. The future of Miao people depends on this time.


    Although Han Yu could not perceive Miao haoze''s means through the trapped array, he could return to the top of the altar from the outside, and felt that Miao haoze had removed the rocks and soil."I''d like to see if you can move it or I can let it go quickly?"


    Han Yu also used the moving mountains array pattern of thousands of soil as a bullet, and soon rescued the dark dragon. The dark dragon had rough skin and thick flesh. Under the pressure of terror, nothing happened. Han Yu didn''t say much. He put the Dark Dragon into the gourd, took out a bullet with array pattern again (abbreviated as the mountain peak moved by the moving mountain array pattern), broke the array pattern, and the whole mountain peak directly pressed on the altar. If the altar had not been specially treated, it would have been smashed to pieces.


    The volume of this mountain peak is not weaker than that of the previous one. The impact of the impact on the barrier of the altar was pressed back, and soon the whole altar was sealed, so that the moonlight could not shine into the altar.


    Han Yu learned from Miao B''s memory that moonlight is a very important part of the Miao people''s whole plan. As long as the moon is blocked, the Miao''s plan will be destroyed and passively postponed. Han Yu will also have enough time to rescue Narcissus.


    "I''d like to see how many mountains can you move?" Miao haoze, with a heavy cold hum, quickly removes the mountain and clears the space above the altar to let the moonlight shine into it.


    It''s less than three minutes before the ion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Han Yu and Miao haoze look at each other, and both of them are quite provocative. Regardless of the level of martial arts, the difference between Han Yu and Miao haoze is not too big.


    Han Yu is a shilingshi with seven curses on the Fourth Ring Road and Miao haoze on the Fifth Ring Road with one curse. Although Miao haoze still has a higher level of Qi Tianshi, Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia is higher than Miao haoze. It can be said that the means of the two were between Bozhong and Tianshi.


    Miao haoze saw that Han Yu had not acted for a long time. He said sarcastically, "are the two peaks over? I haven''t fought with anyone for many years. I thought I could have a good fight today. It seems that you let me down. "


    Miao haoze is really holding the mentality of fighting with Han Yu, otherwise he would have killed Han Yu on his own initiative.


    Han Yu disdained to curl his lips and said: "here Dou Yi Shan array pattern, you really chose the wrong place. You are in a mood. I have no time to play with you."


    Miao haoze''s face shuddered and rebuked in a deep voice: "I don''t know the height of the earth''s descendants!"


    Han Yu''s heart moved. The last bullet in the bag of heaven and earth appeared. The tip of his right hand turned slowly. Han Yu looked at Miao haoze with a playful look and said, "although I don''t have time, since you want to fight, I will give you this opportunity."


    Miao haoze''s face sank. It took more than ten minutes for Han Yu to move in. It took him more than ten minutes to move away. Once the bullet is shot, it will be enough time for Miao haoze to be busy for a period of time. Once the good time is over, they can''t even postpone the plan.


    Han Yu said with a cold smile: "this is my last array pattern bullet, see how long you can move away."


    Han Yu bent his fingers and shot, and the bullet burst out and flew to miaohuoze, which was about ten Zhang away from Miao haoze. The array pattern of moving mountains was blooming with bright light and directly suppressed the bright moon in the sky.


    Miao haoze quickly engraved the moving mountains array pattern, trying to seize the opportunity to seize the bullet, but the first one was carved, and a loud noise rose to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The pattern of moving mountains explodes, and a mountain of thousands of feet turns into a shape, which makes the earth shake and the mountains shake for a moment.


    Miao haoze quickly retreats to the top of the altar. The array pattern shield on his body expands rapidly, covering the whole altar. When the rocks and soil collide with his array pattern shield, he can never get closer.


    The surrounding of the altar is again covered by rocks and mud, but the sky is blocked by the Miao haoze array pattern shield, leaving a void. The moonlight shines through the array pattern shield and shines on Narcissus.


    A second, a minute is approaching.


    After Han Yu found out, his face moved greatly. In a hurry, he rushed out a passage with the pattern of moving mountains, left the altar and went to the trapped array.


    Time comes.


    All of a sudden, the altar was ablaze with blood.


    Han Yu seems to have heard the scream of Narcissus, and those lined pipes are pumping blood from her body crazily.


    Han Yu is crazy about hate!


    The dark dragon rushed out of the gourd to block out the sky and the moon.


    As the moonlight disappeared, so did the blood in the altar. It seemed that the screams of Narcissus had disappeared.


    "Well?" Miao haoze was stunned, and then his eyes were about to crack. I didn''t expect to be disturbed by Han Yu at the critical moment.


    "Thief, you want to die!"


    Miao people have spent countless efforts for today, Miao haoze will never allow any mistakes.


    After ten minutes, Miao haoze rushed out of the altar and killed the dark dragon.


    "Thousands of water and thousands of cuts!"


    Miao haoze used both hands as a sword and chopped it out quickly. A stream of water rushed out from his fingertips. Each water column was a hundred feet long. It seemed that he wanted to break the void.


    With the speed of the dark dragon, under this dense attack, it is inevitable to avoid. However, the dark dragon was not afraid, and directly cast out the fire of hell, freezing the void.


    Han Yu took the opportunity to enter the altar, and soon found the way to enter the innermost layer of trapped array and killed him. Miao haoze doesn''t pay attention to Han Yu. Zishi''s moonlight is like a key. If you don''t get the moonlight at that moment, how long will it be over. But now they''ve got the moonlight at midnight, and even if it''s interrupted, they still have three hours. In these three hours, Miao haoze killed the dark dragon first and then Han Yu.


    When Han Yu entered the altar, he was touched by the scene inside and became angry.


    At this time, the jade bed where Narcissus lay was filled with blood. Almost one tenth of the blood of Narcissus was pumped out of the tubes formed by lines. The blood entered the tail of the nine golden dragons and flowed into the blood pool below.


    In the Fuxue pool, at this time, the blood was also full of blood. Shuilinger''s body was emitting white light as soft as moonlight. The blood in her body became extremely vigorous at this time."Ah


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red, like a meteor falling from the sky, hitting the shield on the jade bed.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible sound sounded, and Han Yu was shaken to fly out. The shield on the jade bed only trembled for a while, and it was not damaged.


    This shield is not only a small trapped array, but also integrates the energy seal. The superposition of the two makes Han Yu have to crack with strength. However, this energy seal comes from Miao haoze. Miao haoze is an expert in tianwu, and his hard-working seal can not be broken by Han Yu.


    Miao people in all aspects, are preventive.


    Han Yu''s eyes were fixed on the nine Golden Dragon carvings. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he directly displayed the eight level martial arts level God killing dragon gun and killed one of the golden dragons.


    The six elders who guard the blood recovery pool below did not stop Han Yu, but were ready to give him a fatal blow at any time.


    "Boom


    The Dragon killing gun hit a golden dragon heavily. In addition to making a huge noise, the golden dragon was undamaged.


    "What material is this made of?" Han Yu can''t believe that the power of his blow is more than ten thousand jin, but he can''t do anything about this carving ornament.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, the six elders attacked Han Yu at the same time, and they killed Han Yu in all directions. It was hard for Han Yu to breathe.


    Han Yu made full use of the eight steps of Tianlong, but the six elders had already prepared for it. No matter how fast Han Yu was, he could not avoid all the attacks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Among the six elders, the strongest one reaches the level of the Ninth level of Diwu, while the weakest are all the masters of the sixth level of Diwu. If the six elders work at the same time, they are absolutely hard to cope with.


    With great speed, Han Yu avoided the attack of the master of Diwu jiuzhong, and held up the array pattern shield. He was beaten by the remaining five at the same time.


    Even with Han Yu''s current cultivation level and Qi Tianshi''s level, the strength of the array pattern shield can absolutely block a blow from the eight heavy masters in general. However, the simultaneous attack of one Diwu eight, two Diwu seven and two Diwu six at the same time made Han Yu''s blood boil and almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    The master of Diwu jiuzhong responded the fastest. He hit Han Yu with another blow, which made Han Yu''s five internal organs move and hit the wall. A trace of blood spilled from his mouth.


    The six Masters had no choice but to kill them at the first time.


    They were not only powerful, but also cooperated with each other. Han Yu did not dare to fight the front. He could only fly up to the sky and make use of the advantages of flying to fight with several people.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    The blood of Narcissus is drawn out by the array tube, then enters the golden dragon, flows from the tail to the head, and then flows out from the mouth.


    The blood of Narcissus, as if with divinity, entered the rehydration pool, and the whole blood pool changed dramatically.


    was originally the blood pool, the breath of the blood pool, and the essence of the blood pool rushed into the body of the water spirit at a more violent speed. Suddenly, the water could not help screaming, and the light on the body became dim and dim.


    The scream of shuiling''er made the six elders disorderly, and the tacit understanding disappeared instantly. Han Yu takes advantage of this rare moment to rush to the recovery pool.


    "Stop him!"


    The second elder reacted first and screamed with fright. At this time, it was the critical moment for shuiling''er to activate the blood vessels. There was no mistake.


    With a big drink from the two elders, the rest of them all came back to their gods and rushed to Han Yu from several directions.


    Although Han Yu''s speed is faster than several people, it is not an easy thing to get close to the blood recovery pool under the eyelids of several people.


    Han Yu made a seal with both hands. Suddenly, the whole altar seemed to rise from the ground.


    Outside, Miao haoze just hit the dark dragon. He saw that the pattern on the altar was flashing. It was the pattern of moving mountains carved by Han Yu before. He was shocked.


    Just as he was about to go back, the dark dragon roared to kill him again, leaving Miao haoze short of skills.


    "Boom!"


    The altar trembled with terror, and all the people were unstable on the ground. However, apart from shaking, the altar was not damaged in any way, because its own defense was so strong that it was difficult to shake even the pattern of moving mountains.


    "Putong..."


    However, this short-term incident distracted the six elders and gave Han Yu an opportunity to plunge into the blood recovery pool.


    For a moment, the red dragon in Han Yu''s body roared wildly, and began to suck the blood source gas from the blood pool, while the black hole, like a bottomless pit, devoured the essence in the blood crazily. In an instant, Han Yu deprived the initiative from shuilinger. Although shuiling''er was still in the recovery pool, he was completely out of the game.


    Once again, the horror of swallowing the heaven is vividly displayed.


    "Ah?"


    Although the six elders are not Qi Tianshi, they can see with their eyes. Now shuiling''er has no benefit at all.


    The six elders wanted to tear Han Yu to pieces, but the next moment, they did not dare to step forward any more. With a powerful big hand, shuiling''er was tightly pinched by the neck. As long as he exerted force, shuiling''er would die miserably on the spot.


    "Han Yu, don''t be impulsive!" The second eldest brother was shocked and quickly motioned for everyone to step back.


    At this time, shuiling''er, who had completely lost contact with the blood recovery pool, also woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at Han Yu, but there was a touch of relief in his eyes.


    For shuiling''er, Han Yu''s emotion is also more complex. Han Yu didn''t want to stay, especially the culprit. But without shuilinger''s indirect report, I''m afraid Han Yu would not have known the dangerous situation of Narcissus. In the end, Han Yu cast a reassuring look to shuiling''er.


    The water spirit son immediately understood, so even if the small life was in the hands of Han Yu, it was relatively calm.


    Han Yu allowed his body to swallow the blood and energy in the blood pool. His left hand quickly restrained an eight phase eight square array, just blocking the heads of nine golden dragons, so that the blood pool could no longer absorb the blood of Narcissus.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The original Qi and essence of the blood vessels in the Fuxue pool galloped in Han Yu''s body like a river flowing into the sea. Shuilinger and Hanyu are close at this time, and can clearly feel the horror of Han Yu''s body.


    The swallowing speed of Han Yu''s body is hundreds of times that of her before. She can''t imagine how Han Yu''s body can bear such a huge amount of energy?


    What''s more, why can Han Yu''s body spontaneously devour the blood source Qi?Shuiling''er can''t help but think of Han Yu''s swallowing Hua Jianfei''s blood in liuyunzong. For a moment, shuiling''er was stunned.


    "Is there a royal blood in him? Need to activate? But it''s not right. This blood pool can only be used by people who have the blood of the moon. How can he? "


    The six elders and some other Miao disciples also had such questions in their hearts, and they also made waves. The six elders scolded and threatened Han Yu, but Han Yu thought he had not heard of it.


    Time passed quietly for a quarter of an hour, the color in the blood pool was completely turned blue, and the original Qi of blood vessels inside was completely engulfed by the red dragon. And the red dragon, after swallowing so much blood source gas, revived in one fell swoop.


    "Boom


    Black hole boiling, back feeding Reiki.


    The aura of terror gushed out like a river, a lake and a sea. The low-level mental Dharma Longba Bible quickly refined those auras, and the breath of Han Yu began to soar.


    All of a sudden, the whole blood recovery pool was boiling. Under Han Yu''s strong breath, even if Han Yu didn''t use much force to hold shuilinger''s hand, shuilinger still felt suffocated.


    The six elders and their Yumiao people were stunned. At this time, Han Yu wanted to break through, giving them a dreamlike feeling that they wanted to stop it. However, Han Yu did not dare to act rashly.


    "It''s no wonder that his accomplishments have been developing rapidly. It turns out that his constitution is so terrible!"


    Shuiling''er marvels. I''m afraid no one in Jingzhou is not shocked by the growth rate of Han Yu''s cultivation. Most people speculate that Han Yu must have got some treasures, such as pills that can quickly improve his accomplishments, so that he can make his achievements today. Now shuiling''er knows that it''s Han Yu who is really terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    What shuiling''er doesn''t know is that although the essence in the Fuxue pool is like a rainbow, which consumes a lot of Miao people''s Tiancai and Dibao, even if it is completely swallowed by Han Yu''s body, it is not enough for Han Yu to break through to the five levels of Diwu. The speed of swallowing essence Qi by Han Yu''s body is amazing, and the amount of essence consumed is also amazing. Now, Han Yu is approaching a breakthrough. It is entirely due to the red dragon''s resurrection and the black hole''s feedback.


    Not long after, Han Yu''s breath reached the top of Diwu''s four levels. Shuilinger''s heart was damaged under the strong breath. He could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. He wanted to use Qi Tianjia to activate Qi Tianjia. He was surprised to find that under the strong pressure, his vitality was dead and hard to use.


    Shuilinger''s heart is full of bitterness. At this time, she is the cultivation of soul and martial arts. Looking at the young generation in Jingzhou, such achievements have been made in this age group. It can be said that she is a genius among the talents, but compared with Han Yu, it is just a difference.


    Several elders were shocked. Shuiling''er is a talent trained by Miao people. If there is any damage, it is absolutely difficult for Miao people to take advantage of the heavy blow.


    But now, although Han Yu didn''t pinch shuilinger''s neck, they were still close at hand. Han Yu only wanted to kill shuilinger, and several elders did not dare to act rashly.


    When Han Yu''s breath reached the top of the river, it was like a flood meeting a barrier. However, after this suffocation, it was like a river burst its banks, breaking through the barrier and entering a broader river channel.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s vital energy was boiling, and his whole meridians were widened more than twice. His breath also changed from Diwu quadruple to Diwu Wuzhong.


    A successful breakthrough.


    But this is not the end. Han Yu''s breath is still surging, and the essence in the pool is still surging into Hanyu''s body like Wanjiang into the sea.


    The pressure emanating from Han Yu is also more and more terrifying. It is actually squeezing the liquid in the blood recovery pool, reducing the volume by more than 70%. Shuiling''er, next to him, is under tremendous pressure, just like a mountain on his body. I''m afraid that before long, shuiling''er''s body will be directly pressed down.


    Shuiling''er bit his teeth and decided to use the power of the blood of the moon to fight against the power of Han Yu. However, he suddenly found out that it was the power of the royal blood, which was too much to be used at this time.


    Shuiling''er''s heart vibrates. Han Yu''s prestige comes not only from his cultivation, but also from his blood.


    Shuiling''er''s body is flowing with the blood power of the king''s body, the bright moon body, and the purity is as high as 40%. After the activation of that period of time, it is infinite, followed by 50%, and the power of blood is incomparable.


    However, Han Yu was able to oppress shuilinger''s blood force with the force of blood. It can be seen that Han Yu is at least King''s blood, and his purity is far higher than shuiling''er.


    But soon, shuilinger''s shock was not so strong. With Han Yu''s achievements today, if it were not for his special constitution, no one would believe it.


    The second elder quietly approached the Fuxue pool. Now the Fuxue pool has been destroyed by Han Yu. Shuilinger must not be damaged at all. However, in the vicinity of the Fuxue pool, there was a sudden pressure from the blood, which made the two elders tremble and felt like they wanted to kneel down on the ground.


    Monster has blood level, blood pressure, special constitution also has.


    The blood vessels of Mingyue body flow in the two elders. Although the purity is less than 10%, it can also be regarded as a special constitution. Among all living beings, their blood power has been regarded as a very strong class of people. However, in front of Han Yu, there is a feeling of standing at the top of a mountain.


    If the second elder is not a master of Diwu jiuzhong, he can be crushed to death just by his blood.


    Two elders a Leng, then again to the blood pool. Although the blood pressure can make him uneasy and uncomfortable, but the strong strength for him to resolve everything.


    At this time, two cold and sharp eyes swept on the two elders, making them fall into the ice cellar, as if their whole body was frozen in an instant. Their bodies suddenly stopped and did not dare to move forward any more. Because Han Yu has opened his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment. When the last trace of essence in the Fuxue pool entered Han Yu''s body, his breath stopped growing. Although he did not continue to break through, he was not far away from Diwu Liuzhong.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s strong breath came into his body like water. The water that had been pressed down exploded and splashed with countless splashes. At this time, the water in the blood recovery pool had no essence at all and was completely turned into muddy water.


    Shuiling''er breathed a long sigh of relief. If Han Yu didn''t help her to resolve the pressure, she would have been crushed into meat mud at this time. Suddenly, she was soft and fell down.


    Han Yu''s quick eyes and quick hands grabbed shuiling''er''s arm and pulled her up. Vitality quietly into the body of Shuiling son, to help him dredge the blocked heart pulse.


    Han Yu, however, looked at the two elders in a murderous manner, and roared: "if you want the water spirit son not to die, take the Narcissus son for exchange!"


    With that, Han Yu jumped up and jumped out of the blood pool.In Han Yu''s hands, Miao people dare not act rashly.


    At this time, a powerful message burst into Han Yu''s mind. The red dragon revived, and Han Yu opened a special ability called fire control. The red dragon could freely control any flame between heaven and earth, and could not hurt himself.


    Han Yu was very happy. Although both black dragon and white dragon knew only one kind of secret art, it was of great use to Han Yu. You don''t need to know that the fire fighting skill of red dragon will also be a special method of Han Yu in the future.


    "Han Yu, don''t be impulsive. The seal of Narcissus is given by the elder. When the elder comes back, he will release Narcissus." Two elders to discuss the way of mouth.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly. He let go of shuiling''er and killed the two elders.


    Han Yu''s choice, let everyone is stunned. Now shuiling''er can be said to be his talisman. What''s the difference between this and seeking death.


    Miao people were very happy after a moment''s hesitation. The two elders, in particular, gave full play to their body method, turned into countless shadows and rushed to Han Yu. In a flash, they shot 13 palms, each of which could easily kill an expert of Diwu eight.


    The rest of the elders were quick to react. The three rushed to shuiling''er and the other two rushed to Han Yu.


    In the face of the two elders'' terrorist attacks, Han Yu did not hide, but his face was full of madness. When the mind is moved, the vitality will surge out of the elixir field and pour into Qi Tian Jia. Suddenly, a strong breath came from Han Yu, just like the door of hell suddenly opened.


    An array pattern shield appears to protect Han Yu. At the same time, Han Yu displays his dragon killing gun.


    The two elders snorted coldly. Although Qi Tianshi''s defense is strong, Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi''s level is not higher than that just now, but his martial arts cultivation has increased a lot. Even though the defense will be stronger, he doesn''t believe he can withstand his stormy attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The water spirit son behind him is slightly changed. Although Han Yu is only the cultivation of Diwu Wuzhong, Han Yu has at least three levels of fighting ability from his previous achievements. That is to say, Han Yu''s combat effectiveness should not be weaker than that of the general Diwu eight heavy. Qi Tianjia, which is driven by Qi Tianjia, can definitely block the attack of an expert of Diwu jiuzhong.


    This is an analysis, and shuilinger can easily feel the terror of the array pattern shield from the smell of Han Yu''s array pattern shield. She quickly reminds the two elders, but her voice is suppressed by a burst of gas.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the attacks of the two elders hit Han Yu''s array pattern shield. The strength of each attack was enough to destroy a mountain three or four hundred feet high. The huge noise produced by the bombardment on the array pattern shield made some weak people bleed. If not for the elder''s protection, the water spirit will be greatly damaged.


    However, about 70% of the terrifying force was blocked by the array pattern shield. The remaining 30% of the force entered the shield and acted on Han Yu. The Dragon Qi vomited by several divine dragons dissipated another 20%. In the end, only 10% of the force caused damage to Han Yu.


    But ten percent of his strength was not enough to seriously injure Han Yu, but his face was flushed.


    When the two elders attacked, Han Yu''s Dragon gun had been killed like a boa constrictor.


    The two elders moved their shapes and changed their shadows. Han Yu observed in detail and killed the Dragon gun like a shadow.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Han Yu quickly points out three shots. Each shot breaks the energy shield on the body surface of the two elders, leaving a blood hole the size of an egg in his left leg, right rib and right chest.


    Although the master of Diwu jiuzhong is powerful, he is also a mortal body all the time. The second elder, who suffered from three shots, has not only greatly reduced his combat power, but also greatly affected his speed.


    "Shadow legs!"


    "Thousands of water and thousands of cuts!"


    An elder of Diwu Qizhong and that of Diwu Bazhong quickly launched an attack on Han Yu.


    The former displays the seven level martial arts, while the latter displays the Miao nationality''s Zhen nationality martial arts and the eight level martial arts.


    Shadow leg first, dozens of leg shadow, as fast as lightning, from all directions to Han Yu, the speed is as fast as lightning. It''s hard for anyone to resist such fast and fierce martial arts.


    But Han Yu''s keen, not ordinary people can compare, the Dragon killer gun from left armpit back inserted out.


    "Hiss!"


    Then there was a scream, and a large stream of blood splashed on Han Yu''s array pattern shield. The Dragon gun in his hand had been inserted into the opponent''s left leg, running through the front and back.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu thought, the Dragon killing gun was exploded. The man''s thigh was blown to pieces, and his stomach was blown open. He flew out from afar and hit the wall. He kept crying. The magic pill could not save his life.


    As time went by, the attack of Diwu Bazhong had already been killed. Countless streams of water were intertwined and cut into the void. In an instant, the space within a hundred feet of the square was covered, and Han Yu could not avoid it.


    The eight level martial arts skills of the eight level masters of Diwu are absolutely more powerful than those of the second elder just now. Even if Han Yu has array patterns to protect his body, he does not dare to connect them.


    Han Yu once again displayed the Dragon killing gun, but at this time, the Dragon gun was wrapped with the dragon spirit of black dragon, and its power was comparable to level 8 Martial Arts.


    The Dragon killing gun in Han Yu''s hands was as if it were alive. It was quickly moved by him to keep the space close to him. As long as the other party''s attack was within one foot of Han Yu, it would be destroyed by the Dragon killing gun in the first place, and it was difficult to hurt Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of innumerable gas explosion sounded, which made the altar tremble violently.


    When Han Yu met this man, he could be said to be evenly matched. For a moment, it was like a needle to a wheat awn. The war situation was extremely terrible, but no one could do anything about it.


    After the two elders quickly sealed the wound, they also displayed the martial arts skills of Wanshui Qianjian. They attacked Han Yu one by one.


    The other elders quickly sent the rest of Miao''s disciples out from the top of the altar. Naturally, shuilinger was the object to be protected.


    Under the siege of the two masters, Han Yu gradually couldn''t bear it.


    In a short time of three minutes, he was pumped by three water columns, and the array patterns were almost wiped out. Han Yu''s body was pulled out with a burst of pain. This is also Han Yu. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been chopped into pieces.


    Han Yu''s right hand uses the eight level Shenshi dragon gun, the left hand uses the seventh level martial arts level God killing dragon gun. His two hands rotate the long spear rapidly, forming countless defense fans around him to block the attack again and again.


    "No, we must find a way to solve it, or I will be consumed by them." Han Yu''s face was gloomy. Although he can block the attack of the other side, he can''t hurt the other side. At this time, he can''t endlessly display level 7 and level 8 skills.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the Dragon gun in his left hand quietly dissolved, while the Dragon gun in his right hand mainly resisted the attack of the two elders."BAM Bang Bang..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are more than ten water columns pumping on Han Yu''s body, which makes Han Yu grinning in pain.


    Han Yu quickly took out the immortal figure of the array and pushed it with all his strength. The teleportation array suddenly appeared. As long as the water column covered by the transmission array was hit, it was transmitted to the unknown area at the first time.


    "What is this?" The second elder changed color. From the transmission array, he felt a terrible force, which was too strong for him to accept.


    Han Yu rushed to the two elders with the transmission array in his hand. When the two elders responded, they were already wrapped by the power of the transmission array. Finally, he gave a terrified roar and disappeared in his place.


    Seeing this, the master of Diwu Badong felt numb. He gave up attacking Han Yu and ran away.


    At this time, the exit around the altar is still blocked by the previous rocks, only the top exit is open. The man made several jumps and made for the exit. But his speed can''t be as fast as Han Yu, and in the air, Han Yu''s ability to cope with emergencies is not a bit stronger than this man.


    After nine moves, the master of Diwu Bazhong was cut off by Han Yu and killed on the spot.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a long roar came down from the sky. An old man fell from the sky, just like a meteorite falling down. The man was still tens of feet high. The breath of terror was like the Milky way of nine days diving down and hitting Han Yu, directly pressing Han Yu down to the ground. It was like carrying hundreds of millions of mountains on his back, and his whole skeleton was suddenly cracked.


    "Han Yu, you dare to destroy our Miao family plan. I want to make up for it by draining your blood!" The terrible roar shook the earth. Even if Han Yu had the array pattern shield to protect his body, his ears were still buzzing and dizzy.


    It was Miao haoze who came, not others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Miao haoze swoops down, and the terrible wind blows his hair up. At this time, it looks like a broom head. He exudes a strong breath, like a mountain on Han Yu''s body, so that Han Yu can''t move.


    "Is this the prestige of tianwu Yizhong master?" Although Han Yu has met many experts in tianwu realm, he is still the first to face the fierce anger of tianwu Yizhong master.


    At this time, Miao haoze had brought the powerful momentum of tianwu Yizhong into full play, and made Han Yu deeply realize the power of tianwu realm.


    However, after hearing Miao haoze''s roar, Han Yufei was not afraid, but even more furious.


    "I also want the blood of Miao people to compensate Xianer for the damage she has suffered." Han Yu''s murderous plan was full of excitement, and his mind moved. The white dragon rushed out of his body and wound around Han Yu. Suddenly, Miao haoze''s terror pressure was greatly reduced.


    "Roar!"


    The white dragon roared and retreated with Han Yu as a white light.


    Miao haoze''s pupils shrank suddenly, staring at the white dragon. He couldn''t imagine how such a terrible dragon could rush out of Han Yu''s body. It was just like a dream.


    What''s more, the white dragon seems to have the same accomplishments as Han Yu. How could he fly so easily under his authority?


    How could Miao haoze know that the white dragon was proficient in the art of void and could fly in the terrible environment under the abyss of sin and the ancient battlefield, and how could he talk about his prestige.


    "The golden bell seal!"


    Miao haoze made a seal with both hands, and immediately touched the winds and winds of all directions, and soon formed a huge golden bell. It flew over the altar and grew rapidly. It covered the whole space of the altar. Then the golden bell shrank rapidly, squeezing the space that Han Yu could move.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, Han Yu displayed his eight level martial arts level of God killing dragon gun, which bombarded the golden bell barrier heavily. However, the golden bell made a loud sound, but it did not break.


    The golden bell shrank rapidly, and soon the space occupied was only three or four Zhang meters. Han Yu''s space was limited.


    "Han Yu, now I see where you are going to escape!" Under Miao haoze''s control, the golden Hongzhong becomes smaller. Even if he doesn''t use his hand, Han Yu will be squeezed to death by the golden Hongzhong.


    "Kylin seal!"


    Han Yu''s hands quickly made a seal, and in a moment he made thirty-six seals, forming a small Unicorn beast the size of a fist. Although the appearance is not big, but sends out the sacred prestige, is formidable incomparably.


    With the increase of Han Yu''s accomplishments, the power of the Kirin seal is greatly increased.


    "Ten levels of martial arts?"


    Miao haoze changes color slightly. It is as strong as Miao people. None of them has ten level martial arts skills. The strongest martial arts skills in the world can be found only in the legendary Wuzhou. However, Miao haoze is more excited than surprised.


    If Han Yu can be captured alive, can not the martial arts and mental skills learned by Han Yu be used by him to summon the dragon?


    From the body of the unicorn, an unparalleled power of swallowing broke out. Not only was the vitality in Han Yu''s body suddenly drained, but also the spirit Qi of heaven and earth that was wandering in all directions was instantly drained by the little unicorn.


    Meanwhile, the body of the unicorn also soared and turned into three Zhang high. It was majestic and roaring to the sky. It hit the golden bell barrier with fierce speed.


    "Boom!"


    The golden bell trembled wildly, and then centered on the place where it hit, it began to collapse in all directions. Han Yu rushed out like a sharp sword and then went straight up into the sky.


    Miao haoze was shocked by Han Yu''s accomplishments. It was incredible that he could destroy his sixth level martial arts. Although the ten level martial arts contributed a lot, the most important thing was Han Yu''s powerful strength.


    Miao haoze also rushed to the sky and chased Han Yu.


    Although Miao haoze''s speed is not as fast as that of the first level dark demon dragon, it is definitely comparable to the general six level ground animal level birds.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The two figures turned into streamers and rushed out of the altar one after the other. Before the experts outside had responded, Han Yu had already rushed out of the trapped array and fled outside.


    Seeing this, shuiling''er has some regrets. This time, Han Yu failed to save Narcissus. I''m afraid he will have no chance next time.


    Han Haoyu will not let Han Haomiao escape.


    Han Yu doesn''t want to escape. He also knows that he can''t save Narcissus today, let alone save her in a short time. No one knows what Miao people will do to Narcissus next.


    Han Yu went to a place and fell to the ground. Here was the location of the first array base of the Miao people''s mountain protecting and killing array and the earth flame eroding the sun array.


    After Han Yu landed on the ground, an array base appeared in his hand. He turned his head and roared at Miao haoze: "old thief, you dare to move forward. I''ll let the whole Miao people bury them with them!"Miao haoze saw at a glance that the array base in Han Yu''s hand was the one of the earth flame eroding the sun array. It was he who refined it. His body suddenly stopped and looked at Han Yu in disbelief. The power of soul was released at the first time, covering the whole Miao nationality.


    Miao haoze''s face changed suddenly, and all the patterns blocking the earth''s flame eroding sun array were wiped out. At this time, the earth flame eroding sun array was paralyzed. However, as long as Han Yu pushed the array into its original position, the earth flame eroding solar array would be activated instantly. At that time, the whole Miao people will be shrouded in a terrible array of murders, which will turn into a purgatory.


    In those years, Miao haoze arranged this array to guard against one day when the Miao clan was attacked by the enemy. When they had no way to go, they would die together with their opponents. Unexpectedly, they would be used by Han Yu today.


    "Stop it!" Miao haoze had no time to think about it, so he said something to stop it. Although Han Yu activates the killing array, Miao haoze can quickly crack the killing array. But in this time, it is enough to destroy the Miao nationality''s thousand year foundation.


    Han Yu stopped. He also knew that even if the killing array was activated, Miao haoze could not be killed. After all, this killing array was arranged by him, so now his only card is to threaten Miao haoze with the lives of thousands of Miao people.


    "Give me the Narcissus, and I''ll give you back the base!" Han Yu''s deep way. His look shows his determination. As long as Miao haoze dares to say no, Han Yu will definitely drive the array into the ground and activate the killing array.


    Miao haoze gnaws his teeth and says that Narcissus is a crucial factor for shuiling''er to activate the blood vessels. Therefore, it is given to Han Yu that shuiling''er may never fully activate the blood vessels of Mingyue body.


    Now, there is no room for his hesitation. Once Han Yu activates the killing array, he is the only one of the Miao people who can live. What''s the use of keeping Narcissus?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    However, Miao haoze was not reconciled. Instead, he threatened: "as long as you dare to urge the earth to burn away the sun array, neither you nor Narcissus want to leave here!"


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu laughed and looked extremely crazy. He said, "with thousands of lives of Miao people, what am I afraid of?"


    Miao haoze''s face trembled wildly, and his only bargaining chip was Narcissus. However, when he died with his life, he could not compare with thousands of Miao people. What Miao haoze doesn''t know is that Han Yu is deeply in love with Narcissus. If Miao haoze threatens Narcissus with Narcissus, Han Yu can only retreat for the time being and find another way.


    But at this time, Miao haoze did not dare to gamble.


    Han Yu threatened: "the power of my soul has covered every corner of Miao people. If you and your people dare to act rashly, I can''t guarantee what will happen in the next moment."


    Miao haoze''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to destroy other array bases on the pretext of untiing Narcissus. Han Yu could not activate the array even if he had driven the array into the ground. However, this idea disappeared with Han Yu''s words.


    Han Yuqi''s level of Heavenly Master is only lower than that of him, and the power of soul is extremely strong. It is not exaggerative to say that it covers the whole Miao people. He says in a low voice: "OK, I''ll bring Narcissus, but please don''t act rashly, or I won''t guarantee that you can see the living."


    Han Yu said in a cold voice: "you also remember that if you dare to play any tricks, I will let you bury the whole Miao people."


    After a deep look at Han Yu, Miao haoze turns and flies to the altar. Han Yu''s soul power not only covers the whole Miao people, but also keeps on locking Miao haoze, so that he doesn''t dare to make any rash moves.


    At this time, a sound of flapping wings sounded, and a huge creature flew from the depths of Miao nationality. It had the body of T.Rex, but it had a pair of flesh spines. Its skin was as black as ink. It was the dark devil dragon.


    At this time, the dark dragon left countless scars on its body, and a huge blood hole appeared on its left wing. In the previous war with miaohuoze, if it had not been faster than miaohuoze and escaped, it would have been cut off by Miao haoze.


    In terms of combat power, the dark dragon is no worse than Miao haoze. However, Miao haoze is the Qi Heavenly Master and has Qi Tianjia to protect his body. It is very difficult for the dark dragon to hurt him when he is attacked. The dark dark dragon is only beaten.


    The Dark Dragon flew over and stopped beside Han Yu. The next deal with Miao haoze is full of countless variables. With the dark dragon in charge, the success rate will be higher.


    Before long, Miao haoze flew back with Narcissus in his hands. In his consciousness, Miao people all far away.


    Han Yu checked the condition of narcissus for the first time. At this time, Narcissus was in a daze and lost too much blood before. Fortunately, there was no other harm except the two. Han Yu was relieved for a long time.


    Miao haoze stops ten Zhang away and falls on the ground opposite Han Yu.


    With his ability, if he can use the power of the earth for his own use, he can easily attack Han Yu. Unfortunately, the base camp of Miao nationality is shrouded in many major formations. The array pattern can cut off his power and can not exert his ability through the earth.


    "The Narcissus are here. I''ll give you the Narcissus, and you''ll give me the array base." Miao haoze road.


    Han Yu sneered. Miao haoze almost regards him as a fool. Han Yu''s only card now is array base. Once array base falls into Miao haoze''s hands or Han Yu is far away from his present position, Miao haoze will definitely launch a killing move. How can Han Yu be so stupid.


    "Give me Xianer first, and I will give you the array base."


    Miao haoze said, "Han Yu, do you want to play tricks with me? Hand in hand, hand in hand, hand in person. "


    Han Yu said, "it''s you who want to play tricks? It''s up to you whether we''re going to die together or you''re going to hand over the Narcissus first


    Han Yu squatted down and hit the hole. With a little force, the killing array would be activated.


    Now it''s time to gamble. Han Yu can''t let Miao haoze see that he doesn''t dare.


    Miao haoze was trembling with anger and said in a murderous way: "what a thief who doesn''t trust! Well, I''ll give you the Narcissus first, but if you dare to speak up and don''t believe, activate the killing array. I''ll make all of you worse than die. "


    Han Yu said: "I''m not so stupid!"


    Miao haoze didn''t say much and threw the narcissus to Han Yu. The Narcissus are ready to spit on the narcissus.


    Han Yu winked at the dark dragon, and the dark dragon left with Narcissus on his back. Miao haoze has been locked in three people, and is about to make a difficult moment.


    "Don''t move!" Han Yu''s body was shocked and cried angrily. The hand holding the array base began to shake, as if to suppress his impulse.


    Miao haoze was startled and stopped. He was furious and roared: "Han Yu, I have given you Narcissus. What else do you want?"


    Han Yu said: "I don''t want to do anything. As long as they leave safely, I will return the array base to you."


    Miao haoze''s fists creak and his teeth itch. However, he could only suppress his intention of killing and gasped for breath. In today''s confrontation with Han Yu, he could say that he was completely defeated.Although the dark dragon and the dark dragon had the right path to leave the dark dragon array, he told Han Yu that there was a right way to leave the dark dragon array.


    After perceiving the dark dragon''s departure, Han Yu slowly stood up and poured his energy into the array base. Then he hurled it to Miao haoze, turned around and ran.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Miao haoze grabs his hand and grabs the array base with terrorist power in his hand and quickly pursues Han Yu. Miao haoze did not attack Han Yu. He wanted to capture Han Yu alive.


    One after the other, the two soon rushed to the gate of Miao nationality. By contrast, Miao haoze''s speed was much faster than Han Yu''s. The distance between them was approaching rapidly. Miao haoze had already stretched out his right hand early and grabbed Han Yu''s neck.


    The strong breath of tianwu Yizhong made Han Yu uncomfortable, and his speed was greatly limited.


    "Thief, you are bad for our family. I will make you worse than death!" Miao haoze roars.


    The Miao people had prepared 16 years for today''s plan, but they were destroyed by Han Yu.


    "Well, it depends on whether you have that ability." Han Yu, who rushed forward, suddenly turned around. Miao haoze''s hand is only a short distance from his neck.


    Miao haoze can''t help but be stunned. It''s already this time. Han Yu doesn''t run away. Why does he turn around? However, he didn''t believe that a Qi Tianshi with four rings and seven curses, a cultivator of five levels of Diwu, could make any big waves. His hand, without hesitation, grabbed Han Yu''s throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Boom


    When Han Yu''s energy and soul strength were ready to start, they poured into the array immortal map in his hand like a flash of mountain torrents. A smooth and unexplained drawing made a dazzling flash. At this time, Miao haoze''s hand just touched Han Yu''s neck, but he could not move forward any more.


    From the map of array immortals, the power of devouring terror is so strong that Miao haoze can''t resist it.


    "Transmission array? A picture of immortals Miao haoze exclaimed, his strength was boiling, and his palm hit Han Yu''s neck. Now, he has no care to capture Han Yu alive and get Han Yu''s treasure.


    However, the power on the map of array immortal is so powerful that his energy fingerprint is formed and transmitted directly by the array. Even if it is only a short distance from Han Yu, it can not shake Han Yu.


    Before, Han Yu could transmit the array even Miao Haohai, but now his strength is greatly increased, and the power of the array immortal map is greatly increased. Miao haoze had only one hand, and was directly transported to the unknown area.


    All the Miao people who followed saw this scene in their eyes. All of them felt a thrill. Many people didn''t know that this was a transmission array. They thought Miao haoze was directly swallowed by Han Yu''s things.


    Han Yu''s eyes coldly swept to the Miao people, and all of them immediately felt that they were being watched by the devil. The three most powerful Miao people were all passed away by Han Yu with a transmission array, and the three elders were directly killed by Han Yu. Among the remaining people, the most powerful is the cultivation of Diwu, which is no match for Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, Narcissus, you''ve saved it, but you''re not going!" Shuiling''er comes out of the crowd and takes a complex look at Han Yu.


    Let Han Yu save Narcissus, is her meaning. But this time, the Miao clan leader and two elders were sent away by Han Yu. Three elders were killed and 18 Dharma protectors were killed. This is an unbearable blow to Miao people.


    "You Miao people treat xian''er like that, and you want me to leave. Isn''t it too cheap?" Han Yu''s cold way. He is very grateful to shuiling''er, but if it was not for shuiling''er, Han Yu would never spare Miao people.


    "What else do you want?" Shuiling son asked angrily. If Han Yu''s opponent, she will definitely fight with Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "this is simple. Let me go to your Miao people''s cemetery. I will never hurt any one of them."


    "Han Yu, you are too much!" The water spirit son roars a way.


    "Han Yu, are you bullying my Miao people? Today, I will fight with you even if I don''t want to fight with you


    "Unless you step on us!" Miao people are indignant and furious. Han Yu did not doubt their determination.


    Han Yu took another look at shuiling''er and saw that shuiling''er was beseeching and finally chose to leave.


    Looking at Han Yu''s back, shuilinger''s mood is extremely complicated.


    For Miao people tonight, it is definitely the turbulence that has affected the long-term plan. The whole Miao people are shrouded in a cloud. Naturally, Han Yu did not care about Miao people''s affairs. After leaving, he quietly returned to the Miao people''s base camp and found the Miao people''s cemetery. He successfully opened the graves of two powerful people in tianwu area and got two dead people''s complaints.


    Han Yu quickly refined the first one to the level of the Fifth Ring unloading division, and began to refine the second one. However, only two-thirds of the second one was refined. Han Yu felt that the pressure on his body to bear the curse had reached the limit. As long as the remaining one third was refined, Han Yu''s body would definitely be crushed by the curse.


    Han Yu tried the feeling of being oppressed by the curse and quickly stopped refining. The resentment of the refined dead was extremely unstable. The last little bit soon dissipated in Han Yu''s hands and turned into nothingness, which made Han Yu''s flesh ache.


    The higher the level of Qi Tianshi is, the pressure of the curse will increase exponentially with each addition of a curse, which is a headache for Han Yu. The level of Qi Tianshi is greatly limited by his martial arts accomplishments, which is not a good thing for his cultivation.


    Under the nourishment equivalent to the resentment of the dead in the five Diwu realms, Tianlao''s soul has changed from the size of a soybean to the size of a fist. Now, it seems that there are not ten strong spirits in tianwu realm, so don''t try to revive Tianlao.


    Han Yu didn''t stay long and left quickly.


    Somewhere in Miao nationality, a girl in white looked coldly at Han Yu''s leaving. A pair of jade fists clenched her teeth and said, "Han Yu, if you dare to push forward, I will never forgive you!"


    In the eastern sky, a red sun rises slowly together, and the land that sleeps for a night becomes vigorous again.


    On a desert island in Xilai swamp, a young man was healing a girl. Beside the boy and girl, there was a huge monster lying on his back. His body was scarred and was recuperating.


    These three are Han Yu, Narcissus and dark dragon.


    Before long, Han Yu expelled all the overpowering drugs in Narcissus, but because of excessive blood loss, Narcissus did not wake up. Han Yu refined a three grade medicine into the body of Narcissus, Narcissus son''s face improved a little. Then Han Yu put the Narcissus into the gourd. According to Han Yu''s conjecture, it would be a day before Narcissus would wake up.Xiaojiao danced excitedly when he saw Narcissus. However, when he saw Narcissus, he cried to the void for a few times, as if asking Han Yu what was wrong with Narcissus.


    "Xianer is injured. Take good care of her." Han Yu''s voice sounded in the void.


    Xiao Jiao responded, ran to Narcissus, helped Narcissus tidy up their clothes, and sat beside Narcissus with a look of concern, quietly guarding her.


    Han Yu used to help the dark dragon heal. A four grade medicine quickly turned into ashes in Han Yu''s hands.


    "How can you refine herbs so fast?" Diablo''s eyes widened. It was incredible.


    For the same grade of medicinal materials, Han Yu''s refining speed is more than ten times faster than it. But its cultivation is far higher than Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. After helping the dark dragon to deal with the wound, he put it into the gourd. The dark dragon entered the gourd of swallowing spirit, and his heart was not calm.


    Han Yu didn''t stay much. He dived into the water and headed for Xilai Holy Island.


    Now the whole Jingzhou is looking for Han Yu, and Han Yu''s identity of wearing a human skin mask has been revealed. If you want to live in Jingzhou safely, you must find another human skin mask. Masu knows so much about human skin masks that she should have more advanced human skin masks.


    In addition, there is a bigger purpose to go to Han Yu, that is to look for the flower of the yellow spring. Tianlao had told Han Yu that Qi Tianjia could have the effect of hiding curse as long as it was soaked in the flower for seven days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    The Holy Island of Xilai has never been peaceful since Han Yu wounded LV Chenyi and his brothers, but Han Yu seems to have evaporated from the world.


    The emperor of the LV family has received a letter from LV qiongcang and sent a large army. The MoMA guild has made preparations for the LV Dynasty to settle in Xilai Holy Island.


    Recently, masu has been very busy. The top officials of the MoMA guild deliberately let masu get full experience in this turmoil. Ma Chaoran began to delegate power to masu.


    All the members of the MoMA guild know that if masu can effectively solve the disaster of the MoMA guild, Ma Chaoran will definitely give up the position of president of the association to masu.


    At this time, masu had moved to the helm of the MoMA guild, sitting in the position of president, driving the power of the president. This is a phenomenon that has never happened since the establishment of the MoMA Association.


    Even late at night, masu was still busy. The people of the MoMA guild are afraid that those who do not have evil intentions are not good for masu. They have placed countless masters around him. It is more difficult to get in touch with masu than to go to heaven.


    However, Han Yu came out of masu''s room quietly and pushed the door open. After entering the room, masu, who was studying hard, did not find Han Yu coming in.


    After Han Yu closed the door, he coughed gently. Masu was shocked. He looked up and saw that it was Han Yu. He got up quickly and walked to Han Yu. He saluted Han Yu and said, "young master, how did you come?"


    Now that masu has taken control of the power of the MoMA guild, he is still so respectful to Han Yu. Han Yu is quite satisfied. He goes to sit on the throne. Masu skillfully comes over and pours a cup of tea for Han Yu, and then stands quietly aside.


    Han Yu asked, "masu, do you have a more advanced human skin mask?"


    Ma Su said: "yes, there is always a valuable human skin mask in the treasure house of the guild. It was made by an old man named Bai Mian scholar 400 years ago. Wearing it on his face, you can change your appearance as you like."


    Han Yu was glad to hear the speech. What he wanted now was this treasure. He said, "get it for me."


    Masu''s face was puzzled. Han Yu asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Masu bit off the skin of his mouth and said, "no problem. I''m going to get it."


    Han Yu asked masu not to worry and asked, "can there be something called the yellow spring flower in the MoMA guild?"


    "Yellow spring flower?" Masu was pretty and frowned, and said in amazement: "the flower of the netherworld is a magic flower only born in the netherworld. It is one of the three magic flowers in the cultivation world. It is said that as long as you see people, there will be misfortune. No one has ever got that kind of thing."


    Han Yu knew that there would be no such association. He said, "please help me to listen. If there is news, let me know at the first time."


    "Yes, young master," musu thought


    Han Yu waved and said, "go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Masu retreated quickly. After masu left, Han Yu was lost in thought. Now, judging from masu''s performance, he is a person who can be trusted. His plan should be ready to be arranged.


    If the Lu people want him to die, it depends on who is more capable and whose speed is faster.


    Han Yu waited for almost half an hour, but masu didn''t come back. This is the helm of the MoMA guild. According to the truth, masu should be back.


    Han Yu habitually releases the power of soul. Although the helm of the MoMA guild is very large, Han Yu''s soul power covers more widely, covering the whole helm of the MoMA guild. However, what he perceives makes his eyes slightly cold.


    Under the helm, the treasure house of the MoMA guild, masu was in trouble. She just took the human skin mask and wanted to leave, but was blocked by an old man in gray. This old man was no one else, but Ma Zhengxin, the second elder of the horse clan.


    Although Ma Zhengxin has a high position and weight in the Ma nationality, the MoMA guild is the common industry of the Ma and Miao ethnic groups. Ma Zhengxin is no longer a member of the MoMA guild. Masu was surprised to see him here at this time.


    There are only three people who can enter this treasure house. One is the president, one is the elder of the association, and the other is masu. Ma Zhengxin is out of order here.


    However, Ma Su didn''t find it strange that Ma Zhengxin could come here without disturbing the outside guards, because Ma Zhengxin was a Qi Tianshi or a Sihuan Xieling master.


    "Elder two, how did you come here?" Masu asked in surprise.


    "Ma Su, Ma Long is not reconciled to losing!" Ma Zheng''s new language focuses on Tao.


    Masu''s face changed slightly. What did he mean? Ma Zhengxin openly supports Malone, which is known to all. It seems that the newcomer is not good when he appears at this time. Masu quietly back half step, vigilant asked: "two elder, what do you mean?"


    Ma Zhengxin said: "it''s not interesting. I just want to come and get justice for Malone."


    Masu''s face sank and said in a slight anger: "two elders, you are not in accordance with the rules. The people in the family can''t take care of the affairs of the guild."Although Ma Zhengxin''s status is higher than that of masu in the Ma nationality, he has more discourse power in the MoMA guild.


    Ma Zhengxin snorted coldly: "why, it''s hard to become the successor of the president now? But it''s not honorable for you to win


    Ma Su was also hard to get angry and said, "since ancient times, when a king has been defeated by an enemy, how can there be a disgraceful saying? Besides, what Malone has done is glorious?"


    Ma Zhengxin said: "Ma Long''s behavior is indeed disgraceful, but it''s not only inhumane for Miao B to directly explore Malong''s knowledge of the sea, but also some secrets of the Ma people, which are revealed by Miao people. Can you afford the loss? "


    Ma Su immediately concluded that if Ma Zhengxin judged her for this reason, she might be charged with treason.


    "He can''t afford it, but I can." Just then, a cold and heartless voice came down from the passage above the stone ladder.


    Hearing the sound, masu''s heart suddenly tightened. At this time, why did Han Yu come? His original face, and his appearance after wearing a human skin mask, can be said to be unknown in the Xilai swamp area. At this time, Ma Zhengxin will never let him go.


    Whether for Han Yu or masu, there will be a disaster next, which may make them never turn over.


    "Shua!"


    Ma Zhengxin suddenly turned around, and his eyes shot two rays of light as cold as ice front. The eyes on people would make people feel uncomfortable for a while, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The man who came in, dressed in a long black robe, was slender, but with a mask on his face and his hands hidden in his sleeves, the whole person only showed a pair of eyes outside, which seemed full of mystery.


    Ma Zhengxin''s eyes swept from people''s body to each other''s head. His body suddenly trembled, his face changed dramatically, and he exclaimed: "the five ring mountain master!"


    When Ma Su heard the speech, she immediately widened her eyes. Although the visitor was wearing a mask, she could tell from her voice, figure and service that this man was Han Yu. After a few days'' absence, Han Yu jumped from the fourth ring to the fifth ring. Is the speed of practice too terrible?


    Ma Zhengxin originally wanted to explore Han Yu''s real face with the power of his soul, but now he has not dared to make a second attempt. Although he couldn''t perceive how much Han Yu''s accomplishments in martial arts and Taoism were, the level of Qi Tianshi was directly proportional to the level of martial arts and Taoism cultivation. Han Yu''s level of Qi Tianshi was higher than that of Han Yu, and he mistakenly thought that Han Yu''s cultivation was also better than him.


    "May I have your name?" Ma Zhengxin raised his fist and asked suspiciously. From Han Yu''s voice, we can see that Han Yu should be young, but Ma Zhengxin has no heart to underestimate.


    "Miao B was sent by me to explore Malone''s knowledge of the sea." Han Yu''s light way.


    Ma Zhengxin''s face changed slightly and he asked, "are you from Miao nationality?" The tone of voice suddenly became cold.


    "No. Masu is just my friend. Masu, what do you say about this man? " Han Yudao. Listening to Han Yu''s tone, it seems that dealing with Ma Zhengxin is just a piece of cake.


    Ma Zhengxin''s heart turned into a storm. It is a great good thing for Ma Su to know such a powerful friend. Ma Zhengxin''s mind is changing. Ma Long has lost his power, and masu has such a strong backing. If he still makes an enemy of it, it is definitely not a wise choice. He can''t help looking at masu with a look for help.


    Masu also see good to close, way: "two elder have no malice."


    Han Yu said faintly: "go away!"


    Although Ma Zhengxin was very unhappy, he did not dare to fight with Han Yu. He could only smile and run away.


    After Ma Zhengxin left, masu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Her heart just mentioned her throat, afraid that Ma Zhengxin and Han Yu would start.


    What masu doesn''t know is that even if Ma Zhengxin has the courage, he can''t do anything for Han Yu with his cultivation of Diwu Bazhong.


    "He''s gone!" Han Yudao.


    Masu just a few strides to Han Yu, grateful way: "thank you for your help."


    Han Yu disapproved of the way: "since you have been sincere with me, how can I turn a blind eye."


    Ma Su was suddenly happy. Although Han Yu said this in the tone of master and maid, masu couldn''t help it. This would never have happened before.


    What masu didn''t know was that she had unconsciously changed.


    Han Yu asked, "did you get that thing?"


    Masu nodded, took out a human skin mask from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Han Yu, saying, "this is it."


    Han Yu took over the human skin mask. It seems that the human skin mask has no weight, and it also carries temperature. It is much more advanced than the human skin mask before Han Yu just from the hand feeling.


    Han Yu took off the area and put the man''s leather mask on his face. The mask was soft and soft. It seemed as if he had not. Moreover, this human skin mask can resist the exploration of the power of the soul. The most amazing thing is that as long as you rub your hands on your face, the appearance of the human skin mask will change into a different face.


    With this man''s skin mask, Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about it. In the future, someone will recognize him.


    When they return to the room before, Han Yu is still sitting in the main seat. Masu, under the sign of Han Yu, sits at the bottom left of Han Yu.


    Han Yu asked, "how long will it take you to arrange and organize a team to fight against the three major armies of the Dragon tooth army and the Lu family''s emperor?"


    Masu looked at Han Yu in amazement, and then fell into meditation. After a while, he said, "ten years."


    "You have a year," Han said


    "What do you mean?" asked masu in surprise


    Han Yu said: "a year later, it is the beginning of our subversion of the Lu Dynasty."


    It is the long cherished wish of the ancestors of the Ma nationality and the wish of masu when he was young. But for a year, it''s impossible. The MoMA guild once speculated that it would be at least another hundred years before it could be able to challenge the Royal Court of Lu.


    However, seeing Han Yu''s deep eyes, Ma Su swallowed his words to his mouth, and finally resolutely said, "don''t worry, I can do it."


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry, I will send someone to help you. You''ll do it in secret for the time being. " Han Yu didn''t say much. He believed that masu could understand his meaning.


    Masu heavily nodded and said, "I understand."


    After Han Yu told masu about some plans, he did not stay long and left Xilai Holy Island. Although the people of the MoMA guild and the Lu Dynasty were everywhere, and a fly could not fly out of Xilai Holy Island, Han Yu left smoothly.The whole city began to shake in the middle of the night. And this source came from the palace of the Lu family.


    At this time, the palace of the Lu family had already been in chaos. All the people with a little status among the Lu family came to Beichen palace, the forbidden area of the imperial palace.


    Beichen palace, though located in the northern corner of the Lu Dynasty, is far more sacred than the central hall of the imperial palace. The imperial power symbolizes the heavenly palace.


    Because Beichen palace is not only the last emperor''s closed place, but also the entrance of Jiulong pool. In normal time, even if the emperor comes, he can''t enter without permission. These days of vibration, is from the North Star Palace.


    "What happened? Was it the old emperor who succeeded in the clearance? " The descendants of the old emperor, standing outside the Beichen palace, dare not enter. I''m afraid that the old emperor is attacking the martial road checkpoint. If they are disturbed, it will be bad.


    All of a sudden, the shaking stopped. The emperor and several princes rushed into the Beichen Palace at the first time. They entered the place where the old emperor closed down and opened the heavy stone gate. What they saw made their eyes crack.


    In the chamber of secrets, there were four people, one wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, dying. It was the old emperor. The other three, serving in different ways, were all over the age of one hundred, and all of them were out of breath at this time. For these three people, the people of the Lu nationality have never seen or heard of.


    They don''t understand that Beichen palace is not only heavily defended, but also guarded by a large array. How did these people come in quietly? What''s more, the old emperor can be seriously injured. How ever has such a character appeared in Jingzhou?


    If Han Yu is here, he must know these three people. They are Miao Haohai, Miao haoze and the two elders. They are all sent here by Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Narcissus wake up to see the first blue sky and white clouds, but soon, Narcissus found that the sky and white clouds, are false.


    Narcissus want to move their body, found that the body seems to have no bones in general, abnormal weakness.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    All of a sudden, a few cries of joy rang out, and Narcissus was stunned. This voice was no stranger to her. Quickly turned to see, only a small white animal is excited to run over to her side, non-stop with the small head rub her face.


    "Little horn!" Exclaimed the narcissus.


    The sound was full of surprise, joy, and a trace of fear. She was afraid that it was a dream.


    Xiao Jiao is here, doesn''t it mean Han Yu is here?


    Narcissus hard to sit up, small angle bit her sleeve to help, Narcissus sat up after the small angle in his arms, eyes look around, around a wide open, there is no sign of Han Yu. There was only one giant lying not far away, staring up and down at the Narcissus with his lantern eyes.


    Narcissus shivered involuntarily, but was not afraid. Little horn was safe here, and she knew that the Colossus would not harm her.


    "Little guy, where''s Han Yu?" The Narcissus bowed his head and asked Xiao Jiao.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiaojiao shouts at the void. Narcissus raises her head in doubt and looks at the void. She thinks how Xiaojiao shouts at the void, but Han Yu is in the void.


    "Xianer, you are awake!" Just then, a voice of surprise came down from the sky.


    Hearing this, Narcissus burst into tears. Short five words, more than a thousand words, but also let people turn a hundred intestines. The Narcissus tried to talk and found a lump in her neck.


    A black figure from the void slowly fell down, completely out of thin air.


    The body is still so thin, but the face has been covered with some frost, more than before a touch of maturity and tenacity, but that pair of bright eyes, is with the tenderness.


    "Han Yu." Narcissus opened her mouth and cried in a low voice, so weak that she could not hear it.


    "Fairy." Han Yu called, but also found his neck choked.


    He and Narcissus were separated for nearly a year, and met again, but almost caused disaster. Although Han Yu succeeded in rescuing Narcissus, he did not dare to think about everything he had experienced. He really nearly lost his love.


    Thousands of words, at this time can not equal to a gentle eyes, more than a drop of hot tears, more than a long hug.


    Xiao Jiao left Narcissus'' arms for the first time, leaving the world to Han Yu and Narcissus.


    Time seems to be still at this moment, and heaven and earth seem to be moved by it. The dark dragon''s big eyes purred, and his nostrils kept spraying white gas, but he did not make any sound.


    Small horn came to the head of the dark dragon, sat in front of it, and looked at the two people embracing each other with a smile.


    For a long time, the two talents separated and looked at each other. Han Yu gave a gentle smile. Narcissus'' pale face was covered with two red clouds, which was more beautiful than ever.


    At this time, two exclamations suddenly sounded, and the small horn and the dark dragon all disappeared in the gourd.


    The Narcissus was startled and asked, "Han Yu, they..."


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, we are in the space magic weapon, they were sent outside by me."


    Narcissus nodded and leaned gently on Han Yu''s shoulder. Han Yu quietly refined medicinal materials, essence into the body of Narcissus.


    Narcissus is the frailty caused by excessive blood loss, no injury, and soon recovered. Finally, they could not help but love each other and began to turn clouds and rain.


    This time, it is a real time for Han Yu and narcissus to get along alone. In the past, even if there were only Han Yu and Narcissus, there was still an old man.


    Time always passes quickly, and some things are always left unfinished.


    Han Yu helped Narcissus trim her hair and let her have a good rest in the gourd. Then he put Xiao Jiao and the dark dragon in. They both looked at Han Yu with a look of embarrassment.


    Han Yu returned to the outside and continued to drive with the gourd.


    Before long, Han Yu arrived in Yaocheng. Wearing a more advanced leather mask, he swaggered along the streets of Yaocheng. Even if the master of the Lu Dynasty passed by, no one could recognize him.


    Han Yu stayed in Yaocheng for two days, successfully opened the tombs of seven powerful people in the local military region, and got the complaints of the spirits of eight powerful people in the region. Then he rushed to Yuncheng.


    In Yuncheng, there are more cemeteries than Yao City, and Han Yu gets the ghost resentment of ten powerful people in the land and military area. If Han Yu could not bear more curses, he could become the sixth ring unloading master.


    Then Han Yu left Xilai swamp and went back to the south. The dark dragon was flying above nine days. No one could reach the height of Jingzhou. Han Yu released Narcissus and Xiaojiao from the gourd of swallowing spirit. They began to tell about their respective events.Han Yu told Narcissus what he had experienced. Even now Han Yu is safe and sound, Narcissus is shocked by countless cold sweats.


    Han Yu, who got it, went to propose a marriage. He was not only unpopular, but also killed. Narcissus was angry and happy.


    Although Narcissus are not mean people, no one wants others to share their love.


    After that, Narcissus told Han Yu about her experience.


    Most of the experiences of Narcissus are in Miao nationality. At the beginning, Miao people tried their best to cultivate her. From the cultivation of Narcissus, we can see that Miao people have made some efforts.


    On the afternoon of the plan''s implementation, Miao Huangshan gave Narcissus a bowl of medicinal soup, and Narcissus was unconscious. But after drawing blood, Narcissus have a period of time belong to the state of half awake, for the surrounding things or know some. Han Yu came to save her alone. Naturally, she knew that, but she lost too much blood and fell asleep again.


    Han Yu told Narcissus what Miao people had done to Narcissus. Then, as Han Yu expected, Narcissus did not hate Miao Huangshan or Miao people.


    She is also a kind-hearted girl who is familiar with Han Yu.


    The dark dragon was so fast that it took only half a day to get to the south. At this time, the situation in the South was extremely chaotic.


    The people of Lv''s imperial court sought the disciples of Liuyun sect and Qifeng Valley, hoping to catch Han Yu.


    Because Qifeng Valley, jianshengu and lingyunzong have become history, the second-class schools in the south are competing for the position of the southern overlord. At this moment, it can be said that the undercurrent is surging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    The reconstruction of qifenggu and liuyunzong had to run aground because of the relationship between LV''s imperial dynasty. The remaining disciples of the two sects have been hiding in the wild mountains and forests in the south of Jingzhou.


    Gu Feng''s mood was changed to the bottom of her heart.


    Because Chu Xuehan is leaving.


    Chu Xuehan is the eldest disciple of Fenglan and the holy daughter of Qifeng valley. She is popular with people and is now the first expert of Qifeng valley. When she leaves, she does not say that Qifeng valley will be demoralized. Even if she twisted a rope, it is difficult to carry the flag of Qifeng valley with the abilities of Zheng Xiaobai and Li Xiangyun.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really want to go?" Li Xiangyun clenched his fist with a thick sadness on his face. At this time, the cave, only Qifeng valley a few people who can speak, are to retain Chu Xuehan.


    Chu Xuehan took a look at several younger martial sisters. In his eyes, he flashed a touch of guilt and refused to give up, but he still said coldly: "I have to go."


    "Elder martial sister, you are the saint, and you are our hope for the future of Qifeng valley. If you leave, what will happen to Qifeng Valley? What shall we do? " A man''s way is almost roaring. It was a huge blow to her.


    The reason why the disciples of Qifeng valley have always been together and are full of hope for the revival of Qifeng Valley is because of the presence of Chu Xuehan, whose spiritual pillar is Chu Xuehan.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. With the help of Han Yu, I believe you can do it and do better than me Chu snow cold light road.


    "Han Yu? But for him, could we have come to this? "


    "Now that he''s out of his way, can he take care of us?"


    Most of the disciples of Qifeng Valley complained about Han Yu. Now they have touched their nerves and put all the blame on Han Yu.


    Chu Xuehan frowned and said, "Xiaobai stays, others go out first."


    Several people to the mouth of the words and swallow back, for Chu Xuehan, they fear from the heart, reluctant to leave. Rain butterfly thought for a while, and finally summoned up her courage: "elder martial sister, can I not go with you?"


    Chu Xuehan firmly said: "no way."


    Rain butterfly shriveled mouth, immediately tears, Chu Xuehan is even ignore her.


    "Hum!" Rain butterfly angrily shook her hand and left.


    Although yudie is saved from danger, Chu Xuehan has been worried about yudie''s condition and decides to take yudie and her master to leave for a more powerful place to find a cure. Chu Xuehan is good to yudie, but she has always been bad at words and won''t explain anything to yudie.


    Soon, only Chu Xuehan and Zheng Xiaobai were left in the cave.


    "Elder martial sister, can''t you really stay?" Zheng Xiaobai is still a little reluctant.


    If before, Chu Xuehan left, let her become a saint and inherit the mantle of Qifeng Valley, she would be happy. But now, Qifeng Valley is in existence. Although Zheng Xiaobai has the heart to carry the banner of Qifeng Valley, she is not strong enough.


    "Xiaobai, if you have to, merge with liuyunzong." Chu Xuehan is still expressionless.


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Xiaobai''s body suddenly trembles and looks at Chu Xuehan in disbelief. This is not what a disciple of Qifeng valley should be able to say.


    Of course, it''s not that Chu Xuehan doesn''t want to live in Fenggu, but she looks more indifferent than others.


    How could Chu Xuehan not know Zheng Xiaobai''s mind and said: "although I live in Fenggu''s prestige far exceeds that of liuyunzong, now, our strength can''t be compared with liuyunzong. What''s more, liuyunzong was the first sect in Jingzhou a thousand years ago. It''s not a grievance for us to merge with liuyunzong. "


    Zheng Xiaobai was very difficult to accept Chu Xuehan''s proposal, shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, even if I fight for death, I will not let the founder''s foundation be destroyed in our generation''s hands."


    Chu Xuehan sighed and left the cave without saying much. Zheng Xiaobai looked at the back of Chu Xuehan''s leaving, suddenly paralyzed on the ground.


    Outside the cave, suddenly came a scream. Chu Xuehan was not surprised and rushed out, because the scream was made by the bird Lord.


    When Chu Xuehan went to the outside, he could not help but change his color slightly. I saw a huge thing rushed down from the opposite hill. On the back of the huge thing, there were a man and a woman. Two people ten fingers clasp, like a pair of golden girl. On the man''s shoulder was a small white beast.


    "One day beast!"


    The bird Lord fell beside Chu Xuehan, and said with some trepidation: "how can Han Yu take a different mount every time he comes back, and one head is more terrifying than the other."


    Bird Ye''s eyes swept over the dark dragon, and suddenly he exclaimed, "is this the dark dragon?"


    Diablo dragon, can be said to be a long-standing reputation in the realm of demons and beasts, now the overlord of Jingzhou demons and beasts. As the leader of Jingzhou demon animal world, bird Ye naturally heard the name of Diablo demon dragon.


    Two times before Han Yu came back, the bird master wanted to tease Han Yu''s Mount, but now he has no courage.


    The dark dragon always looked up with pride, and didn''t even bother to look at bird Lord.Although the Lord bird is now at the level of the second stage beast and ranks on the top in the demon Kingdom, it is not worth mentioning when compared with the Diablo demon dragon.


    All of them were startled. Those with low strength could not see the realm of dark dragon. Only Qin Tianyuan and bird Lord could see how terrible the dark dragon was.


    Seeing Han Yu and Narcissus coming back, Qin Tianyuan, Xiao Zhang, Liu Qingfeng and others were very happy. Although their present situation is entirely due to Han Yu, they have not blamed Han Yu.


    After the dark dragon fell to the ground, Han Yu took Narcissus and quickly walked to Qin Tianyuan. Han Yu walked in front of them, and they all came back from their shock. They exchanged greetings.


    "Boy, how can the dark dragon carry you back?" The bird came to Han Yu and asked in a low voice. Han Yu blocks the breath with Qi Tianjia. Bird Lord can''t feel Han Yu''s cultivation. He doesn''t think that the dark dragon was subdued by Han Yu.


    "Didn''t you tell me to bring you a delicious meal next time? Here you are Han Yu said with a smile.


    Lord bird glanced at the dark dragon, but he shivered. Unless he wanted to die, he would dare to fight the dark dragon.


    "That bird, do you want to have this idea?" The dark dragon suddenly said.


    The bird was so scared that he blew his hair. He ran to the crowd, put out his head, and said timidly, "Lord dark demon dragon, even if I ate the gall of bear heart leopard, I dare not beat your attention!"


    He was so afraid of the dark dragon. Many people are astonished, in their hearts, the bird is already very strong existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Yudie squeezed away from the crowd and threw herself on Han Yu''s body directly. She said with a cry, "brother-in-law, I''m going to leave!"


    Han Yu couldn''t feel his head for a moment and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t want to go, but my elder martial sister has to take me," she said


    Han Yu was surprised to see Chu Xuehan. Chu Xuehan nodded and didn''t say much.


    Han Yu asked, "elder martial sister Chu, where are you going?"


    Chu Xuehan said: "leave with my master."


    Han Yu is relieved. He now knows that Chu Xuehan''s master was a slovenly man. According to Han Yu''s guess, nine out of ten slovenly men are not from Jingzhou, so it''s not surprising to leave. Chu Xuehan, as a disciple of the slovenly man, left her naturally.


    But Han Yu was still reluctant to give up the rain butterfly and asked, "can you leave without rain butterfly?"


    Yudie looks at Chu Xuehan with hope.


    Chu snow cold and indifferent way: "must go."


    "Why? I won''t go, I won''t go. " Before, yudie didn''t have a backer, so she didn''t dare to be stubborn. But now, with Han Yu as the supporter, she became bolder and said, "I want to be with my brother-in-law. If you dare to take me away by force, I''ll let my brother-in-law beat you."


    Yu die''s words made everyone smile.


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "why?"


    Chu Xuehan said: "maybe a stronger place can cure her."


    "I''m all right now, brother-in-law, I''m going to follow you. Don''t let the elder martial sister take me away," cried rain butterfly


    Han Yu can''t bear to see that yudie is pathetic and doesn''t want to leave. However, Chu Xuehan is for the sake of yudie''s good. Yudie stays by Han Yu''s side, and Han Yu can''t eradicate her robbery completely. Squat down and smile: "don''t be naughty. Go with elder martial sister Chu. I''ll come to you soon."


    "Really?" Yu die''s eyes brightened, but soon realized that Han Yu was lying to her and said, "you don''t know where I''m going. How can I come to me?"


    Han Yu looked at Chu Xuehan. Chu Xuehan said, "we''ll follow the master, and we''ll go where the Master goes."


    Han Yu knew that Chu Xuehan did not know where to go.


    Chu Xuehan said again: "my master asked me to tell you that he would come to you."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned, but soon he remembered that last year''s three-year appointment in Jinji Shenshan, Han Yu was a complete liar, but he didn''t expect that the sloppy man still remembered it.


    Han Yu can''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. It''s not a good thing to be remembered by strong men such as sloppy men. But Han Yu didn''t care too much. Who knows what happened later, he stood up, patted the back of yudie''s hand and said, "do you hear me, elder martial sister''s master will come to me."


    Rain butterfly naturally also heard, can''t help but be overjoyed, and Chu Xuehan left there is not much resistance.


    Chu Xuehan looked at Han Yu strangely. He couldn''t figure out what the relationship between Han Yu and her master was. How could her master explain this?


    Chu Xuehan is going to leave. Now he can''t hide it. The disciples of Qifeng Valley instantly burst into a pot.


    The disciples of Qifeng Valley gathered together. Many people refused to let Chu Xuehan leave. Naturally, Han Yu and Qin Tianyuan entered the cave.


    After entering the cave, Han Yu first expressed his apology. Originally, the reconstruction of liuyunzong had been put on the agenda. However, after Han Yu''s disturbance in Xilai swamp, the LV people did not get rid of it for a day, and liuyunzong did not want to turn over.


    Qin Tianyuan, however, did not care.


    Instead, he asked, "Xiaoyu, it''s impossible to rebuild the ancestral gate now. Do you have any idea?"


    Han Yu said, "Lord, the clan will be rebuilt soon. You believe me."


    Han Yu does not want to say his plan for the time being. After all, his plan can be said to be shocking, and Qin Tianyuan and others may not be able to accept it.


    Qin Tianyuan naturally believed in Han Yu''s ability. Up to now, no one can tell. Before long, the land of Jingzhou will not be able to accommodate Han Yu. Qin Tianyuan would not ask Han Yu to stay in liuyunzong all the time, and Han Yu was still in Jingzhou. They could do a lot of things.


    Qin Tianyuan said: "Xiaoyu, if you stay in zongmen all the time, the rise of zongmen will not be too far away. Once you grow up, even the emperor Lu will have to be afraid of it. But your way is far away in Wuzhou. Jingzhou is just a starting point for you. I can''t bind you. Therefore, I decided to give up the reconstruction of zongmen


    Qin Tianyuan naturally knew that liuyunzong would not turn over for a day as long as Lu''s imperial court did not die. Even if Han Yu had reached the point of deterring the emperor, Han Yu would have to go. After Han Yu left, the emperor of LV would certainly take liuyunzong as an example.


    Of course, if Qin Tianyuan had the spirit of Han Yu, he would not have thought so.


    Liuyunzong has been passed down for thousands of years. Qin Tianyuan, as the leader of a generation, is responsible for revitalizing the clan. He can imagine how much guilt he has suffered when he said such words.


    Han Yu found that he was more and more ashamed of Qin Tianyuan and liuyunzong.Han Yu said: "master, don''t worry. Give me a year. After a year, I will not only rebuild Liuyun sect, but also remove all obstacles."


    Qin Tianyuan, Hu Tu, Xiao Zhang and others were shocked. They were all smart people, and knew what Han Yu meant by removing all obstacles.


    Xiao Zhang''s blood was boiling, and his face became flushed with excitement. He said, "Xiaoyu, what do you need us to do? Just open your mouth. We will be your strong helper."


    Qin Tianyuan and Hu Tu looked at each other with a look of determination. In their eyes, what Han Yu wanted to do was impossible to accomplish, but they couldn''t suppress their passion.


    No one wants to live in the presence of people, who want to stand on the top of the world!


    Han Yu was very happy to get the support of Qin Tianyuan and others, and said: "we just need to keep our energy up and wait quietly."


    In the next few days, a few big things happened.


    Chu Xuehan and yudie leave. Zheng Xiaobai finds Han Yu and wants to merge Qifeng Valley and Liuyun sect. Although the merger is actually to join Liuyun sect. However, Han Yu refused. Han Yu promised that he would help the disciples of Qifeng Valley to rebuild Qifeng valley. In this way, the disciples of Qifeng Valley took a reassuring pill, and the impact of Chu Xuehan''s departure was minimized.


    Han Yu selected a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters as our base area and arranged a powerful mountain protection array. With Han Yu''s current ability, the array arranged by Han Yu will never exceed the number of his hands in the whole Jingzhou.


    Seeing Han Yu''s arraying ability, Qin Tianyuan and others were shocked and looked forward to the arrival of that moment. The disciples of Qifeng valley also calmed down their dissatisfaction with Han Yu. They practiced hard every day and wanted to contribute to the reconstruction of Qifeng valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    In the southern part of Jingzhou, a huge golden palm will appear in a barren mountain and forest in the south of Jingzhou. It is just like the God of war in the golden armor hiding in the void, and only one palm is revealed. It is more like a heavenly vision, attracting many surrounding monsters to watch.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Suddenly, a low voice came out of a valley. A boy of sixteen or seventeen years old reached out into the void. On the palm of his hand, a sharp golden light suddenly bloomed, and soon a big golden hand was formed. Under the control of the young man, he rushed to the huge stone 10 Zhang away from the front.


    In the process of flying out, the Golden Palm rose against the storm, and soon grew to ten feet long. It grasped the blue stone which was tall by the man. When the youth''s hand was lifted up, the golden palm would grasp the big blue stone and pull away from the ground. All of a sudden, the big blue stone vibrated, and when it was about to leave the ground, a sudden bang, the Golden Palm exploded, and the blue stone returned to its original position, and the ground trembled.


    "Failed again!"


    On the youth''s face, can''t help but float a touch of disappointment. This man is no other than Han Yu.


    Now, Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi''s way is extremely limited by his martial arts cultivation, so that Han Yu has the spirit of the dead, but he can''t be refined.


    From the time of January, which Tianlao said, it is approaching rapidly. Han Yu didn''t dare to be slack about the life and death of Tianlao.


    However, every time Han Yu breaks through, there are too many Tiancai Dibao that need refining. Looking at Jingzhou, it is not easy to find Tiancai Dibao that can meet Han Yu''s cultivation needs.


    Only among the big powers such as the Lu nationality, the MoMA guild and haotianzong, can there be Tiancai and Dibao that can satisfy Han Yu''s cultivation.


    However, in addition to looking for a breakthrough in the cultivation of natural materials and earth treasures, Han Yu has another way, that is, to cultivate the mind Dharma. As long as the first practice of Longba Bible is completed, then the black hole will feed back, and Han Yu''s breakthrough will be overwhelming. But if you want to make the first practice of Longba Bible a great success, you must master the martial arts skills of catching dragon hands.


    The Dragon catcher has no hierarchy, and it is a complete set of martial arts according to his heart. However, it is not easy for Han Yu to practice.


    Since he got the Longba Bible, Han Yu began to study the Dragon catcher. It can be said that he has thoroughly studied the essence of the Dragon catcher. However, when he displays it, he always feels short of breath and exhausted. He looks majestic, but in fact, he has no lethality.


    Han Yu did not practice blindly, but sat cross legged. In his mind, the most important mental cultivation method of Longba''s Bible appeared. Mind skills and martial arts complement each other. Whether the martial arts can be cultivated or not is related to the cultivation of mental skills. So whether the martial arts can be cultivated is also closely related to mental skills?


    The first part of Longba''s Bible is called the Dragon subduing Scripture. It can capture the Heavenly Dragon and descend the divine dragon. There is no clear point of what level of cultivation of dachengwu Dao can achieve, nor the so-called capture the dragon to subdue the divine dragon, and what kind of cultivation is the Heavenly Dragon and the divine dragon.


    This is a conceptual description.


    "The dragons here are talking about the ancient gods and beasts. They are blessed by the heaven, and their pride is from the blood of the gods and beasts. If you want to subdue them, you must smash their pride from their bones and suppress their blood vessels of gods and beasts."


    "Perhaps capturing the dragon and descending the dragon does not mean how powerful the Dragon catcher is, but that it has the power to oppress the blood of the dragon and the dragon." Han Yu changed his mind to think about this mental method.


    The oppression originated from blood is a kind of invisible, untouchable, but actually exists.


    A kind of martial arts skill can suppress blood vessels. This effect definitely comes from the martial arts and mental skill itself, not from the person who practices it.


    Han Yu thought, white dragon rushed out of the body. Since it''s a dragon catcher, it''s better to practice with the dragon.


    The white dragon is like Han Yu''s body and has its own life. When Han Yu asked it to fight with him, it began to fight with Han Yu.


    The white dragon does not have much fighting power, but its huge body has more power than ordinary people. The tail kept pulling at Han Yu, just like the whip of the gods. The momentum was terrible. Han Yu played with the Dragon catcher without any other means.


    After trying and failing again and again, Han Yu was not in a hurry. He slowly enjoyed the process of using the Dragon catcher.


    Han Yu suddenly caught a clue between the mental skill and the martial art. And this clue is that how the mental method works and how fast the mental method can rotate is of vital importance to the display of the Dragon catching hand.


    In other words, when using the Dragon catching hand, it is not that the faster the mental method runs, the better, but there is a frequency under which the power of the Dragon catching hand can be fully displayed. Of course, there may be multiple frequencies, but now Han Yu only found one frequency.


    According to this clue, Han Yu slowly found out the law of the operation of the mind method, and then Han Yu again displayed the Dragon catching hand. Although the Dragon catcher displayed this time is still a gold hand, it exudes a mysterious pressure from the big hand, which is not felt by other people, and only the dragon can feel it. If it was not for Han Yu to display his dragon catcher, he would not have been able to perceive the pressure from the outside.From the white dragon''s eyes, can clearly feel a touch of fear, as if encounter natural enemies in general. If it had not been for the fact that Han Yu and it were two bodies, they would have escaped.


    "Did you succeed?" Han Yu looks at the golden hand with expectation. Holding his big hand on the tail of the white dragon, Han Yu lifted his hand and lifted the white dragon directly. The golden palm of his hand was not broken, so it was very powerful.


    Han Yu was so happy that he controlled the golden palm of his hand to fly to the blue stone before him. When he grasped the stone, he suddenly burst open. In the hands of the golden hand, it was almost the same as the bean curd dregs. At this time, the Golden Palm slowly dissipated in the void.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the speed of Longba''s Bible was speeding up. The vitality in Han Yu''s body also began to boil up and flow rapidly in the meridians.


    When the speed of running is twice as fast as before. In the process of Han Yu''s understanding of the sea, the mental cultivation method of the second dragon controlling Scripture of the Longba Bible emerged. The first major achievement, however, was spontaneous and entered the second level of cultivation.


    Han Yu sighed darkly that the earth level mental method is worthy of being called the earth level mental method, just like there is life. Han Yu quickly sat cross legged, full of expectation. According to the experience of the first small Chengshi in Xilai Holy Island, black holes should be able to feed back Reiki.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    In fact, as Han Yu had expected, when the cultivation of mind training entered the second level, the black hole was boiling, and the aura rushed out like a flood. Without any effort, Han Yu broke through Diwu Wuzhong to Diwu Liuzhong.


    His breakthrough, without the aid of any external force, relies entirely on the feedback of the black hole. The black hole was taken from Hanyu and used by Hanyu. It''s like a personal warehouse of Han Yu, and the key to open this warehouse is dragon resurrection or mind Dharma promotion.


    The black hole that has been criticized by Han Yu is not as hateful as Han Yu thought before. The more so, the more he felt the mystery of the black hole, and wanted to explore it. However, with Han Yu''s current ability, he was still unable to probe into the black hole. Although the black hole was born in Han Yu''s body, it is like an unknown world.


    After Han Yu stabilized his cultivation, he began to refine the resentment of the dead. Now, with the increase of martial arts accomplishments and strength, the physical body''s ability to bear the curse also increases.


    Han Yu got a total of 18 undead grievances from Yuncheng and Yaocheng. However, Han Yu refined the tenth one and felt that his body was reaching the limit. If he refined another one, the curse would become the last straw that killed the camel. Han Yu resolutely stopped. Fortunately, the undead resentment that has not been refined can be preserved for a long time. Han Yu is not afraid that the remaining eight will disappear.


    Now, Han Yu is a six ring unloading division, with six curse rings and two curses on his head. Such a level, not to mention the present Jingzhou, is Jingzhou history, it is definitely ranked on the top.


    However, for this, Han Yu did not feel much happy, but felt great pressure. The martial arts cultivation is in line with the limitation of the level of Heavenly Master, so that Han Yu can not endlessly upgrade the level of Qi Tianshi, and he can not be reckless to refine the resentment of the dead and cure the old man.


    At present, it needs at least 15 undead resentments in the Diwu realm to revive Tianlao. This undead resentment is nothing for Han Yu, but it is a big problem to break through the seven levels of Diwu in such a short time.


    First of all, the cultivation of mind method is not like the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. As long as there are enough natural materials and earth treasures, Han Yu can go thousands of miles in a day. It is an improvement of heart nature and a kind of improvement of understanding of Tao. Han Yu wants to cultivate mind Dharma to make black holes feed back aura. Now it is obviously unreliable, and the remaining time is far from enough.


    secondly, with the improvement of cultivation, Han Yu breaks through the natural materials every time The demand for Dibao has also increased by a large margin. Now Han Yu wants to break through from Diwu Liuzhong to Diwu Qizhong. I''m afraid that it is impossible for Han Yu to make a breakthrough from Diwu Liuzhong to Diwu Qizhong.


    In Jingzhou, even if it is as powerful as Lu''s imperial court and MoMA guild, eight grade medicines are absolutely the treasure of Zhenshan. It is undoubtedly more difficult for Han Yu to find so many valuable herbs in just 20 days.


    "It seems that I have to go to the Lu people." Looking to the north, Han Yu decided to pay attention.


    Han Yu and the Lu nationality have long been in love with each other. However, with their thousands of years of history, their wealth is absolutely unimaginable. If Han Yu is able to attack Huanglong directly and plunder the treasure house of the LV nationality, it is not difficult for Han Yu to break through another one.


    When Han Yu and LV Chenhao exchanged news about the MoMA guild, they promised LV Chenhao to do something for him. Now the appointed time is almost up. Han Yu is a man of his word. Although he and LV Chenhao will become enemies in the future, they will certainly do what they have promised.


    Han Yu said to go and go. He released the dark dragon from the gourd of swallowing spirit, and rode away by the electric switch of Chaori Yuecheng. Seeing that Han Yu''s cultivation had made a breakthrough in a few days, the dark dragon had a dreamlike feeling.


    As we all know, the higher the level of cultivation, each breakthrough will become extremely difficult. It took Han Yu less than 10 days to make a breakthrough from Diwu Wuzhong to Diwu Liuzhong in half a year.


    This time, the dark dragon really realized that it was not necessarily a kind of grievance, but a kind of luck to follow around Han Yu.


    Sun moon city.


    The event that the whole sun moon city vibrated for three consecutive days spread to all parts of Jingzhou like a whirlwind.


    For this shock, people can be said to have racked their brains to guess, in the end, what caused. As for the saying of earthquake, it is only spread among the common people in Pingtou. It is generally believed that the earthquake was caused by the success of a master of Lu nationality in the cultivation field.


    The specific who is locked in two people, one is the current emperor, the other is the old emperor. Although the old emperor has not appeared in the world for more than 30 years, there are not many people who think that the old emperor has become a hermit.


    For the speculation of all parties, the Royal Court of Lu chose to be silent. They are suffering in their hearts, but they can''t say it. Three inexplicable people, muddleheaded into the old emperor''s seclusion, just met the old emperor''s critical moment, almost consumed the old emperor. At this time, the senior officials of the LV nationality are all in a haze. It is not clear whether the old emperor will be able to recover.


    On one day, some bad remarks began to spread around. The general meaning of these remarks is that there were many injustices in the reign of the Lu family. The shock of those three days was a kind of omen that the rule of the royal family of Lu would come to an end.At first, the Lu people didn''t care about it, but later they found something wrong. This was because someone was deliberately stirring up the flames, and the power of the people behind it was extraordinary.


    With the spread of the words about the overthrow of the Lu Dynasty, another speech followed. That is, the real dragon and the son of heaven will replace him. That is to say, Jingzhou has already appeared people who can take the place of Lu''s imperial dynasty.


    This person, I don''t know who started to put forward Han Yu. For a moment, Han Yu''s opinion that he replaced Lu''s imperial court caused a great stir.


    Why do most people believe Han Yu? It''s really the collision between Han Yu and Lu''s imperial court, which is shocking and unexpected. It makes people subconsciously think that this man is Han Yu.


    As a result, rumors gradually become a consensus. And this kind of consensus is the strongest among ordinary people.


    Although the emperor Lu ruled Jingzhou for thousands of years, it seems calm on the surface, but secretly, I don''t know how many people are fighting against Jingzhou overlord, but there has been no chance.


    It can be said that Han Yu was the first to break the precedent that Lu''s imperial court could not be offended. As a result, some ambitious people, all kinds of heroes, began to slowly some can not sit still. With the help of them, Han Yu gradually changed from a man who replaced Lu''s Dynasty to subverting the hegemonic rule of Lu''s imperial dynasty and the incarnation of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Even some of Han Yu''s achievements since his debut were arranged into stories, which were widely spread in Jingzhou, and were worshipped and sought after by some hot blooded young people. In every corner of Jingzhou, some young people can be heard to say that if Han Yu officially embarks on the road of overthrowing the Lu Dynasty, they would like to be in front of them.


    Although these rumors can not subvert the rule of the Lu nationality, they make the LV people feel threatened. Han Yu is a descendant of Yin sucking old man. I hope to break Han Yu''s holy incarnation.


    However, someone immediately came forward to analyze Han Yu''s view that Han Yu could not be the descendant of Yin sucking old man. Some disciples of Liuyun sect testified that it was not Han Yu who absorbed the blood of Hua Jianfei, but Han Yu''s mount. A black dragon absorbed the blood of Hua Jianfei. For a while, the imperial court of Lu was pushed to the top of the storm.


    The more you attack, the more popular you get.


    After hearing these rumors, Han Yu knew that it must be masu.


    Han Yu has already told Ma Su about his plan. There are at least three things that Han Yu must do if he wants to replace Lu''s Dynasty. The first thing is to clean up Han Yu''s innocence and let the people in Jingzhou know that Han Yu is not the descendant of the Yin sucking old man, so that Han Yu can not be opposed by the people of the world; the second thing is to establish prestige by Han Yu''s achievements, which is no better than this; the third is to destroy the Lu nationality.


    Masu quietly did the first two things well. Han Yu appreciated her ability to handle affairs.


    However, this also pushed Han Yu from the most wanted criminal to the number one enemy of the Lu Dynasty, and the Lu dynasty did not spare any effort to kill Han Yu.


    But Han Yu doesn''t care. With his current strength, not to mention Jingzhou, at least no one can catch him. This can also solve the pressure of the MoMA guild and give masu more space to move. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    Now, Han Yu has clearly gone to the opposite of the Lu nationality. LV Chenhao is afraid that he will no longer want to make use of each other with Han Yu, but Han Yu still goes to LV Chenhao.


    Han Yu swaggered into the city of sun and moon, and went to Rui palace in a fair manner.


    The house of King Rui''s mansion is full of people. Many people come to visit every day. When Han Yu came, it was the afternoon and the most crowded time of the day.


    "Stop, who are you?" Han Yu was just about to step up the steps when a soldier flashed over from the side. His spear was in front of Han Yu and asked in a cold voice.


    Those who came to Rui palace to visit were not princes and nobles, but also experts from all over the country. Everyone came with full posture. Han Yu came on foot alone, which made him subconsciously think that Han Yu wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at the soldiers. A breath came out of his body. The soldiers were scared to death. Han Yu Shi ran walked to the gate of the palace.


    The middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper looks at Han Yu, his eyes narrowed slightly. With his eyesight, one can see that Han Yu''s origin is extraordinary.


    First of all, his pace is steady, his edge is introverted and his form is calm. Secondly, he can not see Han Yu''s cultivation.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to neglect him. He took up his fist and made a bow. He asked, "what is your name, sir? What are you doing here?"


    Han Yu light way: "you go and Rui Wang said, a person, a matter."


    If ordinary people come here to play riddles, the middle-aged man will certainly drive him away. But when he said this from Han Yu''s mouth, he felt that it must be a very important thing. Han Yu doesn''t look very old.


    The middle-aged man asks Han Yu to wait. He enters ruiwang''s mansion in person and rushes to the place where LV Chenhao is.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul had long been locked in LV Chenhao. At this time, LV Chenhao was talking with a person who looked like a dignitary. Soon, the middle-aged man went to the reception hall and attached it to LV Chenhao''s ear. After saying a few words, Lu Chenhao''s face suddenly changed. He said a few words to the senior official and sent him away. He walked around the living room with his hands on his back, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    According to LV Chenhao''s previous plan, Han Yu was asked to help him take part in the succession contest. However, it is a troubled time for the LV family to select successors. Moreover, now Han Yu has made LV Chenhao feel threatened. To stay with him is to raise a tiger, which can no longer be used. The best way is to kill him directly at this time.


    However, LV Chenhao knows that although Han Yu has not come in yet, he must have monitored the whole Rui palace under the power of his soul. Now it is too late for him to make any preparations.


    Lu Chenhao thought for a while, and asked the middle-aged man to lead Han Yu into Rui Wangfu to see him.


    In the living room, when Han Yu went in, only LV Chenhao sat in it. His eyes were fixed on Han Yu''s face for the first time, as if he had a hook.


    Han Yu''s appearance is not the original one, nor the human skin mask given by Lu Chenhao, but Lu Chenhao is very sure that this man is Han Yu."You go out, no one can come in without my order." Lu Chenhao looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly took his orders and left. He was sure that he was right. Han Yu was an extraordinary guest.


    After the middle-aged man retired, Lu Chenhao directly asked in a deep voice, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Now he and Han Yu have no need to be polite.


    Han Yu found a chair and sat down. He said faintly, "I''m here now. What do you need me to do? Say it."


    Lu Chenhao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Yu would come here at this critical moment. In his heart, he admired Han Yu''s courage and credibility. However, since LV Chenyi led the army to wipe out liuyunzong, he and Han Yu could not be friends, and there was inevitably some regret in their hearts.


    Lu Chenhao soon suppressed some of his thoughts and became deep. He asked, "what do I ask you to do?"


    Han Yu said: "as long as it doesn''t exceed my bottom line."


    Lu Chenhao said, "well, I want you to help the prince steal the earth fire spirit root in the palace''s Qizhen Pavilion, and deliver it to the prince''s hand within three days. Is that ok?"


    Han Yu was a little stunned. In his present position, Lu Chenhao wanted something. In a word, the LV people were afraid that there was nothing that could not be satisfied. How could a small herb in Qizhen Pavilion waste Han Yu''s condition? But soon, Han Yu responded that Lu Chenhao was upset and kind.


    "No problem!" he said with great interest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    In the imperial palace of the Lu family, there are many experts and strict guards. Looking at the land of Jingzhou, there is absolutely no place where the defense will surpass here. LV Chenhao wants Han Yu to steal things from the palace, which is undoubtedly to kill Han Yu.


    However, even without LV Chenhao''s request, Han Yu will go to the palace for a visit. Asked about the location of Qizhen Pavilion, Han Yu left ruiwang mansion.


    Lu Chenhao didn''t go to report the news. He was afraid that Han Yu would spy on him and find out that he was going to report the news. Han Yu was scared away from entering the palace. With the defense of the Imperial Palace, LV Chenhao believes that as long as Han Yu dares to enter, there will be no return.


    After Han Yu left, LV Chenhao could not help but feel relieved. Han Yu''s existence has made him worry about the future and the country.


    The mansion of the virtuous Prince is gloomy.


    Lu Chenyi has been sent back from the Holy Island of Xilai. Unfortunately, with the ability of Lv''s imperial court, he can not be completely cured. It''s impossible for a severed hand to grow out again. The broken bones on the body can''t be healed overnight. After coming back, Lu Chenyi has been lying in bed, disillusioned.


    He was seriously injured, and has almost become a disabled person. He has not only lost the qualification to fight for the successor, but also is inferior to the normal people.


    In Lu Chenyi''s heart, he hated Han Yu to the bone, and wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces all the time.


    "Han Yu, I, Lu Chenyi, swear to heaven that if I don''t kill you, I will never be a man for thousands of generations!" Lu Chenyi looks out the window at the cold moon, her eyes become colder.


    "Well, your grandfather is here!" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, the surrounding temperature seemed to reach the freezing point instantly. LV Chenyi''s body, unable to move, began to shake violently. A pair of eyes turned red, full of hate and fear.


    A figure quietly came to LV Chenyi''s bedside, just like a ghost. The sad eyes made people feel throbbing from the bottom of my heart.


    "Come on, there are assassins. Come on, Han Yu is here..."


    Lu Chenyi screamed in panic. Unfortunately, no one could hear his voice. Even the guards standing outside the door did not receive his distress signal.


    Lu Chenyi suddenly despair, Han Yu is Qi Tianshi, want to arrange a trapped array to block inside and outside, it is a piece of cake.


    "Han Yu, I, Lu Chenyi, will not let you go even if I become a ghost..."


    "Ah


    There was a scream, and it kept going like a pig.


    Han Yu also pointed to the sword, gently stabbed into LV Chenyi''s chest, and then the blue dragon in his body began to drink from the whale and absorb the blood of Lu Chenyi crazily.


    Originally, Han Yu wanted to leave Lu Chenxi''s blood to the red dragon. How could it be that the red dragon had been resurrected in advance.


    "Who are you? Ah You are the devil, you are the devil... "


    Feeling the blood in his body being sucked away by Han Yu, LV Chenyi''s fear reaches the peak. No one can imagine the physical and mental torture he suffered before he died.


    However, Han Yi''s face is still silent.


    Lu Chenyi killed Liu xuanyue miserably. Today, he is just treating Liu xuanyue with his own way.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Chenyi died completely. Finally, his body was directly sucked into a corpse. Han Yu carved a small array on the ground, put in a few pieces of spirit jade, and then burned the body of Lu Chenyi into ashes.


    After Han Yu ransacked the Tiancai Dibao of the whole xianwangfu, he quietly withdrew.


    LV Chenyi is worthy of the commander-in-chief of the flying dragon army. His wealth is even better than that of the ordinary first-class sects. However, although there are numerous treasures, they are not enough to make Han Yu refining and chemical company break through one another.


    Lu Chenyi''s death caused a sensation in the whole sun and moon city the next morning, and the number one suspect was naturally assigned to Han Yu. Unfortunately, Han Yu''s human skin mask can change his appearance at will. He swaggers through the crowd, and no one can find him.


    On that night, Han Yu dressed as a soldier, mixed in the palace patrol and entered the palace.


    The royal palaces of the Lu Dynasty were magnificent and luxurious. The palaces, red walls and golden tiles, were magnificent, and Han Yu was shocked. The patrol team in the palace is composed of seventeen people. The distance between each group is no more than 100 steps. The leader of each group is the weakest expert of Diwu. This makes the defense of the palace solid. A mosquito can not fly in quietly.


    The whole palace is also shrouded in a huge trapped array, which, at least, was arranged by the unloading division of the sixth ring road. Han Yu followed the team and explored for three hours before he could see the clue of the trapped formation. After finding the right path, he quietly left the patrol team and headed for the southern area.


    The palace is divided into five areas, East, West, North and south. Qizhen Pavilion is located in the south.


    Qizhen Pavilion is a treasure house. The natural materials and earth treasures in it are specially used for the emperor''s son and grandson. However, even if the emperor''s son and grandson are to exchange their merits to the Qizhen Pavilion, they can get the things in the Qizhen Pavilion. They can''t be taken at will.Qizhen Pavilion is only a medium treasure house among the LV people.


    Around the Qizhen Pavilion, the soldiers'' spears are shining in the moonlight, and the soldiers'' spears are heavily armored.


    Han Yu quietly came to Qizhen Pavilion. The power of soul had already been shot into Qizhen Pavilion. There were four kinds of breath in Qizhen Pavilion, which attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    The four men are the five fold cultivation of Diwu, and they are divided into four sides. No matter which direction they go in, they will disturb the experts inside, and even the most powerful people can''t kill them at the same time.


    Han Yu sneers at him. Lu Chenhao asks him to steal Qizhen Pavilion. He is sure that Han Yu will be found. When the Imperial Palace master comes out, Han Yu will not be able to fly.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chenhao didn''t know what Han Yu could do now.


    The cultivation of six levels of Diwu and Liuhuan Jieling division are incomparable to ordinary people.


    "Three cuts of soul!"


    After Han Yu''s soul power covered the four men, he also launched four soul attacks. The four men did not know what had happened, and their souls were cut off. They were numb and apathetic, as if they had lost their souls. On the face of it, there was no injury, and it was impossible to find out that they were dead.


    Han Yu rubbed his eyebrows, and at the same time, he used four strikes and three cuts of his soul, which made him feel dizzy and bloated.


    "It''s no wonder that even the powerful Qi Tianshi doesn''t use the soul to attack!" Han Yu sighs that the soul is always the weakest place in a person. Even though Han Yu is now the sixth ring unloading division, his soul attack can not be used at will.


    If the four were not killed by Han Yu without any preparation, it would not be easy for Han Yu to attack and kill them with his soul if he was prepared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    There are five layers of Qizhen Pavilion, all of which are medicinal herbs. The first to the third are all miraculous herbs. The fourth and fifth layers contain some large medicines, but the grade is not high. The highest level of medicinal materials is no more than the third grade.


    For Han Yu, these low-grade medicinal materials can be said to be a drop in the bucket, but the emphasis is on the quantity. Naturally, Han Yu was not polite and looted all of them.


    And the most exciting, of course, is Xiaojiao. Han Yu collected hundreds of herbs and entered the gourd. The little guy was dancing happily.


    Han Yu only brought little horn and dark dragon to the action, and Narcissus stayed in the south. The dark dragon was not interested in those low-grade medicinal materials, with drooping eyelids and quietly watching the small horn devouring.


    Among many medicinal materials, Han Yu found the root of dihuoling, which is a three grade medicine.


    "Lu Chenhao, if you want me to die, I''m afraid you won''t expect to be robbed by me instead?" Han Yu is playing with the spirit root of the earth fire, with a faint smile.


    After leaving Qizhen Pavilion, Han Yu did not leave the palace in a hurry. The biggest purpose of his coming to the moon city this time is to rob the Lu nationality''s Tiancai Dibao. How could he leave so easily.


    The palace is very large, just like a labyrinth. It is easy for ordinary people to get lost when they come in.


    Han Yu took a soldier commander and found out the general layout of the palace and the location of several other treasures.


    In the palace, in addition to the Qizhen Pavilion, there are several important treasure houses, such as treasure house, quartermaster hall and Tianling palace. Treasure house is a higher level treasure house than Qizhen Pavilion, and it is also a place dedicated to the service of the emperor''s sons and grandsons. The military supplies hall is a military Treasury, mainly composed of beads and jade. Tianling palace is the highest level treasure house in the whole imperial palace. Even the emperor''s sons and grandsons can''t enter the palace without the approval of the emperor.


    Han Yu''s eyes were fixed on the heavenly palace.


    Tianling palace is located in the central area, in the sun lake. In the sun lake, whether it''s windy or rainy or sunny, it''s misty. At ordinary times, you can only see the walls of the heavenly palace looming, like a fairyland.


    Naturally, this is the effect of a maze. The whole sun lake is shrouded in a maze.


    Although the level of this maze is not low, it seems to Han Yu that it is a virtual thing. Not long after, Han Yu came to Huzhong Island, in front of Tianling palace.


    Because of the protection of the maze, there is no guard around the Tianling palace. Only in the palace, there is a faint breath. From this breath, Han Yu can judge that he is a master of seven levels of earth and martial arts. He should be a Dharma protector of the heavenly spirit palace.


    Han Yu used both hands to point to the sword. He carved a series of patterns like lightning into the ground. Within three minutes, the eight phases and eight squares array was successfully arranged, covering the whole Tianling palace. Then Han Yu swaggered to the gate of Tianling palace.


    The dexterity of the master of Diwu Qizhong is more than that of ordinary people. When Han Yu put his hand on the gate of the palace, the people inside noticed it. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The daily opening hours of Tianling palace were limited. How could anyone come at this time?


    The man was well-trained and immediately realized that he was not good at coming. As soon as Han Yu opened the gate of the palace, the man had already fallen forward and slapped him with one hand. At the moment of his hand, the terrible palm wind was like a violent wave, and rushed at Han Yu.


    Seeing that Han Yu was not a person he knew, he made no reservation.


    Han Yu shook hands to form a fist, and a fist met him. Suddenly, the cultivation of Diwu Liuzhong showed no doubt.


    There was a look of astonishment in that man''s eyes. Han Yu didn''t look very old. How could he have such a terrible cultivation?


    "Bang!"


    The palms and fists hit each other hard. Suddenly, a terrible force rushed into the man''s arm, breaking his hand bones. His body was like a broken kite flying upside down, hitting a huge pillar and breaking the pillars.


    "You How can it be? Who are you? " The man held back the pain and exclaimed in an incredible way.


    In terms of cultivation, Han Yu''s level is one level lower than him. He should not have been the enemy of his unity, but the result turned out to be the opposite. He was very surprised.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body turned into a string of shadows, and the next moment he appeared in front of him. He did not allow him to have any reaction, so he hit him heavily on the neck, and the head tilted and he fainted directly.


    Han Yu went over and began to collect natural materials and treasures.


    Although there is only one floor in Tianling palace, there are 81 rooms. The shelves in each room are filled with medicinal materials. The lowest level is Jiupin miraculous medicine, and there are numerous first and second grade medicines. The highest level reaches the level of five grade great medicines.


    Han Yu regardless of good or bad, such as the flood washed through the general, where no one left.


    After collecting all the Tiancai and Dibao in Tianling palace, Han Yu''s Qiankun bag was filled, and he quietly withdrew with full harvest.


    Tianling palace and Qizhen pavilion are two places of Tiancai Dibao, which are enough for Han Yu to make a breakthrough.


    Lu Chenhao never dreamed that Han Yu would not only easily take away the treasures in the Qizhen Pavilion, but also rob Tianling palace.Han Yu had just stepped out of the maze, but he found a tall and straight figure under an ancient mulberry tree on the far shore, quietly looking at his direction, as if he had been waiting for him.


    Han Yu''s heart is not from a tight, his action is like a breeze blowing, do not leave a line, how can be found?


    This is a young man in his early twenties, tall and tall. He seems to be integrated with the darkness. The power of Han Yu''s soul first locks in his breath. He is stunned. He is still an old acquaintance.


    "Yu Feiyang?" Han Yu frowned. At this time, Yu Feiyang had changed his face. If it wasn''t for the faint smell of blood in his breath, it would be hard for Han Yu to see it was him at a glance.


    What''s more, Han Yu was surprised that Yu Feiyang''s accomplishments reached the fourth level of Diwu.


    Han Yu had just returned to Jingzhou, and once passed Yu Feiyang in the Shui nationality. At that time, Yu Feiyang had the triple cultivation of soul and martial arts, which only took three or four months to grow to such a level. Han Yu''s cultivation speed was comparable to that of Han Yu.


    However, in addition to surprise, Han Yu was more disgusted and killed.


    Yu Feiyang practiced Yin absorption method and got virgin blood essence as the source of cultivation. The faster his cultivation increased, the more women he harmed.


    He has achieved so much in such a short period of time. There are not 100000 women who have been maimed, but tens of thousands of them. This is not a small number. Even if yu Feiyang is so secretive, he can never hide it. But why is there no news about the girl''s disappearance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Han Yu, I didn''t think you were brave enough to go into the palace alone." Yu Feiyang light way, that tone is like an old friend meeting in general.


    Han Yu narrowed his eyes and flew to the shore. He landed not far away from Yu Feiyang. He hummed, "Yu Feiyang, you are so unrighteous. You dare to come to see me. You are not timid."


    Yu Feiyang disdained to skim his lips and said, "you and I are just half a dozen. Don''t think you are so noble."


    Yu Feiyang was almost killed by Han Yu''s blood sucking, so Yu Feiyang scoffed at the rumors from the outside world that it was Han Yu''s blood sucking ride.


    Han Yu said: "you are unscrupulous, maiming other people''s lives, and I, just for the damned people, don''t think I am with you are the same way."


    "Is it?" Yu Feiyang ridiculed the way, "I have no blood, and you are still walking the old road, who is more evil, more cruel?"


    Han Yu said: "you practice Yin sucking Dharma, do not suck blood, cheat who?"


    Yu Feiyang complacently said: "I have now reached the fourth level of Yin sucking Dharma. It is not necessary to suck women''s blood to suck Yin."


    Han Yu is relieved. No wonder Yu Feiyang''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. There is no news that a large number of women are missing. However, for what Yu Feiyang did before, Han Yu would not let him off because he no longer harmed others.


    It''s just that this is the core of the imperial palace. If Han Yu and Yu Feiyang start a fight, they will surely attract Royal experts. That''s not good.


    Han Yu glanced at Yu Feiyang coldly and left quickly.


    As soon as Yu Feiyang''s eyes were cold, a cold color appeared on the corner of his mouth, which turned into a white streamer and rushed to Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Yu Feiyang''s speed was extremely fast, and he caught up with Han Yu in a row of seven palms.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" Han Yu suddenly turned back, and he was also bombarded by seven palms.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After seven hard strokes, Yu Feiyang snorted and flew out directly, breaking three big trees. Although Yu Feiyang''s palm strength is not weaker than that of the general master of wuliuchong, it is still far from Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu''s back suddenly heard a sharp sound of breaking the sky, and the terrible wind hit his back like a river.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a blue light flashed under his feet, shifting his shape and changing his shadow. Han Yu took seven consecutive steps and changed seven positions to avoid the seven sneak attacks just now.


    Han Yu looked back as like as two peas, who were just like Yu Fei Yang, holding a bloody gun and staring at him with a fierce face.


    "Separation?"


    Han Yu as like as two peas, Yu Feiyang, two of them, apart from their temperament, are all alike in their appearance, so that Han Yu suddenly thought of their own separation.


    Every living body can be said to exist independently, and the body is unique in the world. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to cultivate a separate body. Han Yu''s avatars all come out of the black hole, not him, but the Dragon whose form is quite different from his body.


    However, Han Yu is not too surprised that Yu Feiyang can cultivate his own body. This person has only one drop of blood essence left to survive, and separation is nothing to him.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footstep sound, two people fighting loud, has attracted the attention of the palace guard team.


    "Diwu Liuzhong, Han Yu, what kind of mental method do you practice?" Yu Feiyang asked with a gloomy face.


    He thought that meeting Han Yu this time would definitely avenge the previous one, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu''s training speed was also abnormal.


    "Carve your mind!" Han Yu''s body for a while, the array pattern shield emerges, grabs a lump of array pattern force with one hand, and hits two Yu Feiyang.


    Han Yu knows Yu Feiyang''s weirdness well. Although Han Yu is powerful, he can''t kill Yu Feiyang by force alone.


    As soon as Han Yu made his array pattern, he displayed his dragon gun and rushed to Yu Feiyang, one of them.


    "Boom


    The force of the array pattern hit the ground, forming a shield of array pattern, covering one of Yu Feiyang. Then Han Yu''s Dragon killer gun pierced through the shield and inserted it directly into his chest.


    As soon as Han Yu''s spear was shocked, his body exploded, not into pieces of meat, but into blood mist, and began to flee around.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily, and the array pattern shield on his body expanded rapidly, covering the empty space of several feet around him, covering all the blood fog.


    "Ah, gagaga, Han Yu, I am at odds with you!" In the blood mist, a ferocious head was formed, which directly hit Han Yu and was smashed by Han Yu. The blood was absorbed by Han Yu''s body and swallowed by the green dragon.


    "Boom


    On the other side, Yu Feiyang blocks Han Yu''s array pattern attack. He gives Han Yu a vicious look and runs away.


    How could Han Yu let Yu Feiyang escape and quickly chase him down. Seeing that he couldn''t run on the land, he turned into a stream of blood and rushed into the ground.Han Yu stomped on the ground with both feet, turning the power of the earth into his own. The power of his soul locked Yu Feiyang and gave him heavy blows. However, Yu Feiyang was so weird that he turned into seven separate bodies and fled in all directions. Han Yu couldn''t do anything about it.


    And at this time, the palace has made a mess, countless experts are crazy to this side to kill.


    The blood mist in the guard of Han Yu''s array pattern turned Yu Feiyang''s face and said: "Han Yu, if you have the ability, you will be killed out of the palace. I am waiting for you!"


    Han Yu clenched his teeth. Yu Feiyang was just a bad guy.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yu Feiyang burst out laughing. It''s just a part of him. He''s not afraid to die.


    Han Yu opened his mouth and suddenly inhaled all his blood. Although he could not kill Yu Feiyang, he also made him pay the price.


    The blue dragon was excited and roared, devouring the blood of Yu Feiyang.


    "A bold maniac, how dare you break into the imperial palace."


    "Take it. If you dare to resist, just do it right!"


    Several waves of experts from three directions rushed to surround Han Yu, one by one angry, murderous. Han Yu did not change his face. He directly displayed the eight steps of Tianlong and flew away.


    This random move scared the people on the spot and flew in the air. This is the only way for the strong in tianwu realm. Even those officers and soldiers even forgot to shoot arrows.


    Han Yu quickly rushed to the direction that had been identified before. There were countless masters in the palace. It was the best principle to run away before everyone reacted.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, in front of Han Yu, from a palace, a yellow light column burst out. The light column instantly lit up the whole palace, and then went straight to the sky to dissolve it.


    Strong breath, overwhelming to Han Yu, strong as Han Yu, immediately felt great pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    On the other hand, Han Yu, wearing a silver robe, stopped him. Standing in the void, the robe is hunting, the pale hair moves with the wind, and a pair of eyes twinkle with cold light. The cold awn turns into ice skate again, which can cut people''s skin in bursts of pain.


    "Bold traitor, dare to break into the palace and holy land, die!" The old man kicked his eyes and roared. The sound made the ground shake.


    At the same time, in the other three directions, there were columns of light rising from the sky. At the same time, three old men flew up at the same time. The four men just surrounded Han Yu in the center. All of them are masters of tianwu Yizhong. They are famous four Dharma protectors in the imperial palace.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows are tight. The master of tianwu Yizhong is not only powerful, but also able to fly, which makes Han Yu''s advantage of flying disappear. But at this time, Han Yu couldn''t bear to think about it any more. He went straight up to the sky. The four Dharma protectors are just the power to guard the imperial palace. The real masters of the Lu clan have not yet appeared.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a huge array pattern shield appeared in the void, separating the void. It was the Imperial Palace trapped in the array, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    Han Yu is determined to fight against the second protector of the old man in silver. That direction is the only way out of the trapped array.


    The four Dharma protectors are quite surprised. This boy is only the cultivation of Diwu Liuzhong. How can he fly? They lived in the palace and took it as their duty to guard the safety of the palace. They did not care about other things, so they never heard of Han Yu.


    The other three Dharma protectors all stopped at the same time. The reason why they took action at the first time was that they saw that Han Yu could fly in the air and thought that Han Yu was an excellent master. Now they have thoroughly seen the depth of Han Yu''s cultivation, and they do not pay attention to it.


    Han Yu''s heart is happy, this is his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    When he was ten feet away from the second Dharma protector, Han Yu suddenly landed on the ground, and then rushed under the second protector. The second protector''s reaction was not slow. He soon caught up with Han Yu and bombarded him with several palms.


    Han Yu didn''t resist. He constantly changed his form and shadow. Every time, he avoided the attack of the second protector.


    The second Dharma protector was shocked. His accomplishments were four times higher than Han Yu''s, and they also crossed a great realm. It can be said that the general wuliuchong people in his eyes, and mole ants are not much different, but Han Yu can be tenacious so.


    After more than ten moves, the second Dharma protector did not kill Han Yu. He began to be a bit impetuous.


    When the two Dharma protectors shook their right hands, they saw a cold shining thin sword in their hands. They raised them with one hand, pointed at the bright moon, and chopped at Han Yu.


    "Cut the moon sword formula!"


    On top of the thin sword, a terrible light suddenly erupted. Seven white drills gushed out from the thin sword. Each drill rushed to Han Yu like a boa constrictor. Some surrounded the left and right sides, some surrounded the upper and lower sides, and some assassinated from the middle.


    After one sword is split, the two Dharma protectors will be ready for finishing.


    In his opinion, Han Yu''s body method is just a little weird. Once the moon cutting sword is used, Han Yu can''t avoid it. How to resist it?


    However, Han Yu didn''t even look back, and suddenly a pattern shield appeared on his body. From above the array pattern shield, there was a breath of cold and Yin, which made the heart of the two Dharma protectors unable to help themselves.


    "Qi Tianshi?" Two elders exclaimed. The breath from Han Yu''s array pattern shield made him feel that he was three points more powerful than LV qiongcang. Isn''t it that the Qi Tianshi level of the boy in front of him is higher than that of LV qiongcang?


    The seven swords attacked Han Yu''s array pattern shield. Instead of breaking the array pattern shield, Han Yu fled quickly with the help of the impact force.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    After a pause, the two Dharma protectors quickly reacted and grasped the void with both hands. A terrible tornado suddenly formed and fell from the sky, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    The strong in tianwu realm symbolize flying in the sky, and turning the power of heaven and earth for their own use is their powerful means. The power of heaven and earth includes the power of heaven and earth. An expert of tianwu Yizhong can use all the plants and plants within a hundred Zhangs around the room when he raises his hands and feet.


    Don''t dare to run away from the tornado. However, the speed of tianwu Yizhong''s master is too fast. Han Yu''s meal is enough for him to catch up with him.


    "Nine turn Hunyuan palm!"


    The sharp sound of breaking the sky came from behind. A huge energy palm print was like a big wave. No matter how fast it was, it could not be avoided.


    And although this is a palm, but it contains six dark forces, the end is incomparable terror.


    Han Yu''s eyes are cold, because there are still experts covetous, Han Yu does not want to love war, did not expect that the other side is also advancing.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu suddenly turned back and shot two cold electric waves in his eyes, which made him jump to the sky.


    The second Dharma protector was not shaken in his heart, and a sense of danger came into being.


    An expert of tianwu Yizhong feels danger when he meets a boy of Diwu Liuchong. If this is spread out, I''m afraid nobody can believe it. But the feeling of the second protector is real."Kill dragon gun!"


    In Han Yu''s hands, the golden light suddenly appeared, and a golden fish scale spear was quickly condensed. At the same time, the black dragon roared and spewed out a breath of black gas, which turned into its appearance and wrapped around the shenshennong gun, making the power of the Dragon killing gun soar in an instant.


    "Eight levels of martial arts?" The second Dharma protector exclaimed, as far as he knew, only the Lu nationality had eight levels of martial arts skills in Jingzhou.


    However, what surprised him even more was that Han Yushi did not resist his energy fingerprints, but stabbed him with a strange track, avoiding the energy fingerprints.


    It''s a total injury for injury play.


    The two Dharma protectors snorted heavily, and their hands quickly rowed, and countless exercises flew out, pestering the Dragon killing gun.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The energy palm bombarded on the array pattern shield. Although it was a palm, it made six loud noises. The second Dharma protector and the Three Dharma protectors behind him were stunned. Han Yufei was not dead, and the array pattern shield was not broken.


    They couldn''t imagine that even a big mountain would have to be pierced by the seven level martial arts skills of a master of tianwu Yizhong, but could not penetrate his array pattern shield.


    Moreover, not only did he not break through the array pattern shield of Han Yu, but even Han Yu did not get shaken. Han Yu, who has reached the sixth ring unloading division, is even more terrifying.


    Han Yu''s God killing dragon gun was just a shock, and all the drills that entangled in the snatch were broken one after another, and then they pierced the chest of the second protector.


    The second Dharma protector''s face turned black and blue. He thought that killing Han Yu should be an effortless thing, but now, he has been forced to such an extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    At the last moment, the second protector of Dharma quickly turned to his side, and the Dragon killing gun brushed his chest. The breath of terror broke his clothes in an instant, and his flesh and blood were wrung off a large area, and his teeth were grinning in pain.


    The strength of the eighth level martial arts skills makes the heart of the second protector palpitate. If Han Yu only displays ordinary low-level martial arts this time, his vitality shield can easily resist it.


    The Three Dharma protectors in the rear all absorb cool air.


    One move can hurt the master of tianwu. The fighting power is against the sky.


    The Three Dharma protectors looked at each other and rushed to kill them. This is the time to defend the safety of the palace, not to fight alone. It is best to kill Han Yu as soon as possible.


    Han Yu''s spear swept along the trend and ran into the second protector.


    The two Dharma protectors flicked their fingers with lightning, and countless fingers and swords hit the spear to neutralize the power of the Dragon killing spear. At the same time, they quickly retreated and dodged away.


    Han Yu decisively turned to leave, and he naturally knew that this was not the time to love war.


    Han Yu used both hands as a sword to carve the pattern of moving mountains. When the other three Dharma protectors were about to catch up with each other, his mind moved, and the whole ground rose up and hit the Three Dharma protectors.


    The ground moving in the pattern of moving mountains is a large area of being removed, which is far more terrifying than the soil pillars and thorns formed by the force of the earth.


    The Three Dharma protectors drank a lot and took pictures in succession to smash the land.


    Just then, a palace rose and fell to them.


    Han Yu, who is at the level of unloading division of the Sixth Ring Road, can be said to have used the pattern of moving mountains into perfection.


    In the core area of the palace, three figures are standing in the sky, and their faces are iron green. These three people are the most powerful three people of the LV nationality, the contemporary emperor and his two younger brothers.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu, a little thief, had grown up to such a terrible situation. If he ran away again, he would be in endless trouble." On the left of the emperor, Lu qionghan, a tall man with a strong back and a strong back, is a murderous road.


    "The four Dharma protectors can''t catch him. We have to fight." On the right, Lu Qiongxiao, dressed as a weak scholar, has a cold way. Although he looks like a sick seedling son, but the second master of Lu''s imperial dynasty has the powerful cultivation of Tian Wu.


    "Sixth brother, go and catch the thief alive!" The emperor''s LV dome is still and light.


    Lu qionghan screamed and shot at Han Yu like a meteorite.


    When he looked back, he could see a big fire. The terrible high temperature instantly drained all the water vapor around, and the objects on the ground began to burn involuntarily.


    The powerful breath is more terrifying than the four Dharma protectors.


    Han Yu decisively took out the immortal array diagram. The master of tianwu is not what he can fight against, and he is also the person who recovers the blood vessels of the flaming body.


    Seeing Han Yu standing still, LV qionghan thought he was scared to be silly. With a heavy cold hum, he grabbed Han Yu. There was a terrible flame burning on his whole arm. If he caught one, he would be burned alive.


    At the moment when LV qionghan was about to approach, Han Yu opened the immortal array map, and then urged him with all his strength. Suddenly, an unparalleled swallowing power broke out from the immortal array map, and the white light immediately wrapped up LV qionghan.


    "Hum!" With a kick of tiger eyes, LV qionghan slapped heavily on the immortal array.


    "Boom Although the transmission array can transmit all the attacks, they all tremble suddenly and almost fall off Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly changed, and the Bible of Longba ran to the extreme in an instant, and the power of array immortal map was also urged to the strongest state by him.


    It is not unreasonable that the emperor of the Lu family has been able to dominate Jingzhou for thousands of years. LV qionghan is already a top expert in Jingzhou. Even Miao Haohai, the head of Miao clan, is not necessarily his opponent.


    However, although LV qionghan was powerful, he could not get rid of the transmission power of the transmission array, and finally disappeared on the immortal array map under the gaze of many incredible eyes.


    Han Yu joined the immortal figure and left quickly. The four Dharma protectors wanted to pursue them. At this time, a roar came from the far north, which was the voice of LV qionghan.


    "Eh?"


    All of them were astonished. LV qionghan was taken away by Han Yu''s magic weapon. How could he come out of another place. Even the emperor LV dome was surprised.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s shock, Han Yu rushed out of the mountain protection array and headed for the bright moon mountains. In the palace, many experts moved together, and led by LV Qiongxiao, they pursued and killed them.


    "Han Yu is holding a transmission array in his hand." Lu qionghan rushed back, angry way.


    "Transmission array, is it the immortal map in his hand? Where have you been sent?" Lu asked.


    "The place where the father was closed before." Lu qionghan road.


    What did LV dome think of in a moment, and finally he was not calm. He exclaimed, "are those three people sent by Han Yu?"


    Lu qiongding was furious and ordered: "you go and help the third brother. In any case, you should bring Han Yu back to me alive.""Yes LV qionghan rushed out of the palace.


    After entering the Mingyue Mountain range, Han Yu found a hidden place, released the dark dragon and rode to the sky. With the speed of dark dragon, no one can compare with Jingzhou.


    The reason why Han Yu released the dark dragon now is that he didn''t want to expose the dark dragon, and he was in the palace just now, which was not the right time. If the dark dragon appeared at that time, the top masters of the LV clan would attack them in groups. It would be more difficult for Han Yu to escape.


    Han Yu flies to the sky of King Rui''s mansion, throws down the earth fire spirit root, and then flies away.


    Soon, the Dark Dragon flew out of the sun moon city. When the people of the Lu Dynasty formed a blockade, Han Yu had already arrived at the Qianling mausoleum in the south.


    Qianling, also known as the imperial mausoleum, is the burial place of all the masters of the Lu Dynasty.


    Both in momentum and scale, they are more than a little stronger than Kunling in the north. The defense of Qianling mausoleum is also extremely terrifying. It goes without saying that the garrison troops have two heads. They are the second stage beast holy blood eagle and the third stage beast silver sky eagle. Although the fighting power is not too strong, they are very fast. Once there is a change in the Qianling mausoleum, they can rush back to the imperial city to report.


    But these are not the most important ones. The most important one is the hidden killing array. According to Han Yu''s investigation, this killing array should have come from LV Yuancang''s hand. Most of the experts of tianwu Erzhong are touched by them. They are absolutely dead.


    In addition, there are also confused and trapped formations. The defense of Qianling is only a little weaker than that of the imperial palace.


    Han Yu found a hidden place in the gorge southeast of the Qianling mausoleum and began to refine the looted natural materials and treasures. His body is like a bottomless pit, as long as the spirit of things, soon in his hands will be reduced to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Although the Lu Dynasty tried to suppress Han Yu''s intrusion into the Imperial Palace at night, it spread quickly among the crowd. Rumors that Han Yu replaced the Royal Court of Lu''s were spreading everywhere.


    Han Yu has already killed the imperial palace. What can the emperor of Lu have to do? We can see Han Yu''s bravery. For a moment, it can be said that people were in panic. More and more people believed that the Lu Dynasty was about to end its rule, just like the sunset.


    The government and the public are in turmoil, and the people''s hearts are troubled.


    All the people of the Lu nationality are in a hurry. Although the capital of the Lu family to dominate the world is strong enough, once the myth of the invincibility of the royal family of the Lu family is broken, those who have been covetous of the status of the overlord of the Lu family will take the opportunity to make an article. Even if the LV family suppressed by force, it is difficult to convince the people.


    Lu Chenhao got Han Yu''s whole body and retreated, and his intestines were all regretful. This time, not only did he not kill Han Yu, but also let the Lu Dynasty fall from the altar. He had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Lu Chenhao rushed to the palace at the first time and saw the emperor LV dome.


    "Father emperor, Han Yu not only can fly, but also has the skill of changing faces. The most difficult thing is that he is the master of Qi and can hide his breath. Once we escape from our sight, it is more difficult for us to find him than to ascend to heaven. What''s more, Han Yu''s growth speed is really too fast. This time he looted so many natural materials and earth treasures, and next time he appears, I don''t know how terrible it will be. " Lu Chenhao expressed his worries.


    He is the one who can appreciate the rapid growth of Han Yu. When he first met Han Yu in xuanyue City, Han Yu was not as good as him. But now, Han Yu has grown up to the point where he can catch up with him.


    What Lu Chenhao said was clear about LV dome. However, as the leader of a family, everyone in the world could be in chaos. He had to keep calm and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Lu Chenhao is a flaming body whose blood vessels are fully recovered and who will carry the flag in the future. LV qiongding also dotes on LV Chenhao. If he were an ordinary person, he would not be in the mood to talk to him now.


    Lu Chenhao said: "if we can''t find him, we will force him out and kill him."


    "How to force him?" Lu asked quietly


    Lu Chenhao said: "I personally challenge him and fight him to the death!"


    "Do you know that Han Yu is already a six fold cultivation of Diwu, and Qi Tianshi''s level is not low. How can you be his opponent now?"


    Lu Chenhao got up from his chair and knelt down in front of him. He said, "father, my child is not talented. Please let me take it."


    The canthus of Lv''s eyes trembled, but he asked faintly, "do you know that thing is terrible?"


    Lu Chenhao said: "the child knows that once you take that thing, within three years, the blood vessels of the inflamed body in the child''s body will dissolve into zero and become a normal body."


    "Then why do you dare to mention it?" he cried


    Although the Lu nationality has jiulongchi, there are people in each generation who can greatly improve the purity of the blood vessels of the inflamed body. However, Lu Chenhao was the only one to recover his blood power for hundreds of years.


    At this time, Lu Chenhao was the most precious treasure of the Lu family, and he could not suffer any loss at all.


    Lu Chenhao raised his head and said frankly, "there are three reasons for a child."


    Lu took a breath and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Lu Chenhao said: "the first reason is that Han Yu is growing so fast that he must be killed. However, it is not easy to find him. The best way is to force him out. The best way is to make him fight with him. Second, the government and the public are shaking and the people are unstable. There are rumors that Han Yu is taking the place of my royal family. When Han Yu meets the challenge, I will defeat him. If he doesn''t, he will come down without fighting. All rumors will be broken and the people''s hearts will be reassured. Thirdly, when the enemy is in front of us, as a family''s son, we must do our best, and we can''t hide ourselves. For the sake of the family''s great business, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? "


    LV qiongding nodded with satisfaction. He was very pleased that LV Chenhao could put the family business in the first place. "What you said is reasonable, but now Han Yu is not enough to shake the rule of my imperial court. If you go on the road of no return, I can''t bear to be a father."


    Lu Chenhao said in a hurry: "father, you can''t delay any more!"


    Lu qiongding raised his hand to stop Lu Chenhao and said, "I know something about my father. Go back."


    Lu Chenhao had no choice but to retreat. Suddenly, two monstrous flames leaped up in LV dome''s eyes, and said coldly: "a little Han Yu wants to subvert the foundation of our LV nationality for thousands of years. What a fool! Who in the end is behind it


    Qianling, buried in the tomb are the relatives and relatives of the Lu family in the past dynasties. Most of them are experts, and there are many tombs of experts in tianwu realm.


    Han Yu entered, quietly opened three tombs of the strong in tianwu state and seven tombs of the strong in the land and military realm, and then retreated safely without any attention.


    The spirit resentment of the strong in three tianwu realms, the seven strong ones in Diwu realm, and the remaining eight strong ones in Diwu realm before Han Yu, are enough to save Tianlao.Han Yu can''t wait to leave, looking for a hidden place, began to refine the spirit of the dead.


    Before that, Han Yu refined all the Tiancai and Dibao looted from the Lu nationality, and successfully broke through to the seventh level of Diwu. The physical body''s ability to bear the resentment of the dead was greatly increased.


    Now Han Yu, who is also the master of Liuhuan Xieling, is as simple as refining the resentment of the dead and refining the medicinal materials. One by one, the resentment of the dead was quickly turned into a curse in his hands.


    After refining the grievances of the spirits of the 15 strong men in the land and martial arts, Han Yu became a senior unloading master of the seventh Ring Road and seven curses. Tianlao has recovered from a confused soul to a human body.


    According to Han Yu''s previous conjecture, it should take the spirits of ten strong tianwu people to awaken Tianlao. Now Han Yu refined the spirit resentment of the strong in tianwu and that of the strong in Diwu. The sum of them is just the same as that of ten strong tianwu people.


    "Old man, are you awake?" Han Yu asked himself.


    Tianlao did not respond. Han Yu explored his situation with the power of his soul. He found that although Tianlao''s condition was much better, he was still in a deep sleep.


    Ten strong people in tianwu have not yet awakened Tianlao. It can be seen how serious the trauma Tianlao suffered before.


    Han Yu felt great pressure for a moment. Now, it is only more than ten days away from the month given by Tian Lao. At this time, although Han Yu still held in his hand the spirits of the three powerful men in tianwu, his physical body had reached the limit he could bear.


    In other words, if Han Yu wants to continue refining the spirit of the dead to cure Tianlao, he must make a breakthrough again, which is more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Han Yu ransacked the two treasure sites of the Lu nationality, and then he could break through from Diwu Liuzhong to Diwu Qizhong. If he wanted to break through from Diwu Qizhong to Diwu Bazhong, more natural materials and Dibao were needed. Looking at Jingzhou, how many more will have so much wealth?


    There may still be Lu nationality, but Han Yu can''t go any more now; there may be some in the MoMA guild, but the natural materials and treasures are the capital of the future MoMA society to dominate the world, so Han Yu can''t start. Now I can only cast my eyes on haotianzong.


    Only haotianzong could have so much wealth for Han Yu to go further.


    "Meng Haohai, you hurt me before. It''s time for me to go to you and settle accounts with you." Han Yu looked at the East with a smile on his face.


    In the east of Jingzhou, Haotian mountain is the territory of haotianzong.


    Three hundred li away from the northeast of haotianzong, we can see that people come and go in an endless stream in the past month. Many mercenaries in Chaoyang City were bought by haotianzong two months ago.


    At the foot of a huge mountain, the flag of haotianzong is full of. The disciples of haotianzong stand on two sides, each of them is majestic. Numerous mounds of soil have been piled up around, which have been excavated from the cave not far away. People often come out of the cave, open the bag of heaven and earth and pour the soil into the river ditch.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, there was a scream of panic from the cave, and then a lot of people came rushing out of the cave.


    As for this, the disciples of haotianzong are no longer there. This is the thirteenth time since the cave was dug, and many people will die each time.


    The well-trained soldiers of haotianzong''s disciples set out to block the way and prevent those who were panic stricken from escaping.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in the crowd, with seven or eight people, rushed out of the crowd, ready to leave.


    "Commander Zhang, what are you doing?" Just then, a cold voice sounded, and an old man in his fifties turned into several shadows and appeared in front of the group, blocking their way.


    This group of people is one of the three mercenary regiments in Chaoyang City. The leader is Zhang Tianyi.


    Zhang Tianyi hummed: "I quit. Why, don''t you want us to leave?"


    The old man sneered, and a chill flashed in his eyes and said, "commander Zhang, we made it clear before. Ten million pieces of Lingyu were used to dig for what we wanted. Now that the things have not been dug out, you want to leave. It''s too disrespectful to look at the rules and credibility?"


    Zhang Tianyi scolded: "did you haotianzong say that there is such a danger here? I have more than 300 brothers in the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven. Now there are only a few of them left. I will give you back, you will return my brother! "


    At this time, Zhang Tianyi''s intestines are almost regretful. Before, Han Yu took her away because of her heart pulse. Zhang Tianyi lost faith and prepared to disband tianzhiyi''s mercenary regiment.


    At that time, the people of haotianzong found Zhang Tianyi and asked Zhang Tianyi to join several mercenary regiments to dig for haotianzong. The reward is 10 million lower grade Lingyu.


    This is a great fortune. Zhang Tianyi is excited at once. I want to make a good profit before disbanding, and then I will be worthy of my brothers.


    However, although haotianzong dug a mine, there was something sinister under it. Every once in a while, someone will die inexplicably, and the death is terrible.


    A good person, can completely turn into pus in a short hour, think about it makes people scalp numb. Today, Zhang Tianyi has no courage to dig any more. Even if he offends haotianzong, he will leave.


    Even if it wasn''t for him, he didn''t want his loyal brothers to die in this evil mine.


    The old man said, "commander Zhang, you are unreasonable. The greater the harvest, the greater the risk. I''m afraid your mercenary regiment understands this truth better than anyone else. If you leave at this time, don''t blame me for being ungrateful. "


    Zhang Tianyi angrily said: "if you have the ability, you can dig by yourself. Anyway, I won''t play with you. Brothers, let''s go!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of killing intention, but finally he could not start on the spot. After Zhang Tianyi and others left, he quietly chased down. Soon, they caught up with Zhang Tianyi and others.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang Tianyi was on guard immediately.


    "For what?" The old man''s mouth slightly upturned, showing a sneer, "of course, it''s to kill people!"


    "You..." Zhang Tianyi and others have changed their looks. The old man is a master of Diwu. They are definitely not rivals.


    "Run!" Zhang Tianyi didn''t want to think about it, so he let everyone flee. No matter how strong the old people are, they are always one person. They have a chance to disperse and flee.


    The old man put his back on his back and didn''t want to chase him. He stepped on the ground with his left foot, and suddenly the ground began to tremble. Then, countless screams rang out, and many people fell on the ground unsteadily.


    Zhang Tianyi was suddenly in despair. The strong man in the realm of earth and martial arts turned the power of the earth into his own. On the ground, he was the king."Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of breaking the air came. Before we could know what the situation was, the old man snorted and fell straight forward. A stone the size of a thumb fell from his neck. The old man was knocked unconscious by this stone.


    Zhang Tianyi''s eyes widened, and he could not help but take a breath of cool air. With a stone, he could easily stun a master of earth and martial arts. How terrifying is this person?


    At this time, a young man in black came slowly from the distance. He looked like he was seventeen or eighteen years old, but his pace was steady and his complexion was mature. He looked like a peerless master.


    "Thank you for saving your life, young Xia." Zhang Tianyi quickly thanks, several of his subordinates have also responded, quickly bow to Thanksgiving.


    The teenager stopped and said faintly, "brother Zhang, come here for a while."


    Zhang Tianyi is stunned. He doesn''t know each other. How can he call him elder brother? Zhang Yi is very familiar with her, but it''s a reaction.


    "Han Brother Zhang Tianyi, surprised and pleased, strode to the youth. From his voice, he recognized the man who was coming. It was the famous Han Yu. Only Han Yu, at such a young age, can easily stun an expert of Diwu Yizhong.


    The people of tianzhiyi mercenary regiment are surprised to see Zhang Tianyi and Han Yu, thinking that their own boss, when did they know such strong men?


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and left. Zhang Tianyi knew that Han Yu must have something to talk to him alone, so he immediately followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    They arrived at the back of the mountain one after another, and the rest of the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven were also very clever and did not follow. Han, why did he stop here


    Han Yu light way: "just happened to pass by."


    Zhang Tianyi said with a smile: "it''s heaven''s blessing. If it wasn''t for brother Han who happened to pass by, my old life would have been lost." Recalling the previous situation, Zhang Tianyi can''t help but be afraid. Although the mercenaries have never seen any scenes, they are related to life and death, and few people can calm down.


    "Why are you here, brother Zhang?" Han Yu asked. Before he passed by, he just heard a panic cry, found Zhang Tianyi, just stopped, otherwise it had passed.


    Zhang Tianyi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He said angrily, "brother Han, I don''t know. We came here by haotianzong to help them open up the mine."


    "Open a mine?" Han Yu frowned. In Jingzhou, when it comes to ore caves, they are all Lingzhu and Lingyu mines. Lingzhu Lingyu is not only the material of cultivation, but also the currency of transaction. It is a treasure for ordinary people.


    Haotianzong, as the largest cultivation school in Jingzhou, has tens of thousands of disciples. Naturally, there will be several veins to maintain the consumption of disciples. However, most Lingzhu and Lingyu veins are related to Shanda. For example, haotianzong and other sects have their own teams for digging ores. How can they employ mercenaries with a certain climate?


    Zhang Tianyi explained: "this vein opened by haotianzong is extraordinary."


    Han Yu asked, "are there other things besides Lingzhu and Lingyu ore?"


    Zhang Tianyi said: "I dare not say anything about other places, but in Jingzhou, I have never heard of ore veins bigger than here. Over the past two months, we have gone deep into the earth for hundreds of kilometers. Not only has the ore not become less, but also more and more. The deeper we go, the higher the level of Lingyu is, and there are not a few of top-grade Lingyu. The total value of the ores we dug up during this period will not be lower than 300 million top-grade Lingyu. "


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. To know that an eight grade drug is worth 20 million. The Tiancai Dibao looted by Han Yu from the Royal Palace of the Lu nationality is not worth 200 million high-grade Lingyu. And haotianzong dug up so much wealth in just two months. Where can Jingzhou compare with it.


    Haotianzong, this is the rhythm of being rich and invincible.


    Han Yu couldn''t think about it. This is a big thing. This mine is absolutely hard to find in the world. If it is spread out, I''m afraid that people in the world will come to share a share, not to mention the Lu Dynasty. How can haotianzong use outsiders?


    Zhang Tianyi said: "but this mine is really too evil. It is an ominous place. Before we came, thousands of people died in haotianzong for no reason, so they hired us to be coolies. Over the past two months, more than 800 of our seven mercenary regiments have died! "


    Zhang Tianyi''s face was filled with deep remorse. If he had not been greedy for money, he would not have let his brothers die in the mine.


    Han Yu caught the crux of the problem and asked, "how did you die?"


    Zhang Tianyi said: "all of a sudden, he died of decay." While speaking, Zhang Tianyi''s face still had a touch of fear, which was not a fake.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. How could a good man suddenly rot to death? But looking at Zhang Tianyi''s appearance, it seems that he knows only a little.


    Zhang Tianyi took a deep breath and then said: "at first, I didn''t care, but a succession of people died, and a lot of people died in front of me inexplicably. The death was unprecedented and unheard of. This is an ominous place. If we continue to dig, it will probably lead to a great disaster! "


    Zhang Tianyi had taken people along several times before, but they were all photographed by the authority of haotianzong. After being threatened, Zhang Tianyi made up his mind that he would leave even if he had killed a bloody way. Only then did he have to leave.


    Han Yu comforted Zhang Tianyi and asked them to leave. Han Yu disguised himself as the old man and returned to the mine. Zhang Tianyi''s words have raised Han Yu''s interest.


    In this world, no one will die of unexplained decay. There must be something unknown in the dark. It is not surprising that Zhang Tianyi and others have not cultivated the power of soul and can not find it.


    At this time, there were some people outside the mine cave. These people were hired coolies from the market. They did not have the courage to open Tianyi. They all stayed. But now they all gathered outside the cave, and no one dared to enter the cave. Even haotianzong''s people are scared.


    "Deacon Lee." When Han Yu came back, a middle-aged man met him. The middle-aged man''s service and the badge on his chest were the same as Han Yu''s clothes now. He should also be a deacon, and the two deacons are the masters here.


    The middle-aged man looked at Han Yu. Although he didn''t say much, the meaning between his looks was whether Han Yu had solved Zhang Tianyi and others. Han Yu didn''t say much and just nodded. Then he went straight to the mine.


    "Deacon Lee, just died. Are you going in?" The middle-aged man took a few strides to catch up with Han Yu and asked in surprise."Go in and have a look." Han Yu''s light way. He had heard deacon Lee''s voice before, so now it''s very similar to him.


    "Deacon Li, you can''t go in now. Entering is undoubtedly a death." The middle-aged man advised.


    "It''s OK." Han Yu walked quickly to the mine. The middle-aged man followed a few steps and stopped with a sigh. I thought that I had advised you, since you are going to die yourself, no wonder others.


    Han Yu''s soul power has been shot into the mine cave, which has all the attributes of the mine, that is, dark and humid. In addition, it has abundant aura and is a very suitable place for cultivation.


    Inside the mountain, it has been almost hollowed out by the people of haotianzong and has become an underground world. There is nothing wrong with Han Yu''s perception of the power of soul.


    Han Yu strode into the road and encountered several black marks, which were left by those who had died of decay before. This makes Han Yu have to be cautious. Those people are inexplicably dead. If this place is not strange, no one will believe it.


    Even Han Yu, has played the spirit of 12 points, always on guard.


    Inside the mine caves crisscross, many places have not been thoroughly excavated, the walls are mixed with soil Lingzhu mine, Lingyu mine, are also valuable.


    This place is a treasure land for Han Yu. These Lingzhu mines and Lingyu mines can become the resources for Han Yu''s cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    The more you go inside, the higher the grade of the ore and the purer the purity. In the innermost part of the mine, the aura becomes a mist, which is almost materialized. Han Yu quietly runs the Longba Bible, and the mist turns into a stream of water and enters the body from Han Yu''s pores.


    In the innermost cave, the smell of rotting still wafts. On the ground, we can vaguely see seven wet human traces, which are left by the people who died before.


    Han Yu stopped practicing, and the power of the soul was brought into full play. However, nothing was found and penetrated into the wall. However, because they were all spirit stones, the aura of spirit stones formed a powerful energy field. It was very difficult for the soul power to penetrate too deep.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s eyes were attracted by a blue stone, only the size of the finger bone. The operation is clear. You can see inside, as if it contains bone marrow.


    "Spirit marrow?" Han Yu was shocked.


    The so-called spirit pith is a higher level spirit stone than the top-grade spirit jade. It is a treasure evolved from the top-grade spirit jade after thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. In Jingzhou, Han Yu has never heard of any ore vein and dug out the pith.


    Han Yu reached out and touched the pith. A sharp chill suddenly attacked Han Yu, which made him shiver. Han Yu drew back his hand and looked at other places.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s eyes just turned away, and then turned back, staring at the soul marrow.


    At this point, the color of the pith changed.


    From the depth of the pith, a little yellow gradually expands, like yellow water flowing from the deep, and soon fills the whole pith.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the epidermis of the pith burst open, and a stream of yellow water with the thickness of a finger gushed from it. The color of the water is a little sinister, bubbling with bubbles, and adding a bit of forest color.


    The most important thing is that the yellow water even sends out an incomparable cold breath, which makes people feel like an instant falling into an ice cave.


    Han Yu could not help but backward a few steps, and the yellow water, after flowing to the ground, slowly flows to Han Yu.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    There are stones blasting in all directions. Every place where the explosion is made, there are yellow water rushing out. Before long, there are thousands of water outlets around, and thousands of water flows out from the stone walls.


    Some water splashed on Han Yu''s body, which made Han Yu''s clothes full of holes in an instant, which had a terrible corrosive power.


    "Is this yellow water the cause of those people''s unexplained decay and death? But why can''t others find out? " Han Yu had no time to think about it. More and more stones were exploded, and the yellow water flowing out was more and more terrible. Han Yu held up the array pattern shield, displayed the eight steps of Tianlong, and retreated rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the water in the top of Hanyu''s head was smashed, and the water in the top of Hanyu''s cave was suddenly covered with water.


    "Zizizi..."


    Yellow water slapped on the guard of the array pattern, just like an electric shock. The array pattern began to become bright and dim.


    "This?"


    Han Yu could not help but feel numb. He is now the seventh ring unloading division. The terror of array pattern defense is beyond doubt. The yellow water can corrode the array pattern shield, and its terror is unimaginable. No wonder those people can rot in a very short period of time and their bones don''t exist.


    Han Yu''s water burst out of the ground, and the water of Han Yuran''s water burst out of the ground.


    "Little black!"


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the black dragon appeared and roared, winding around Han Yu. To his dismay, the black dragon, which had the skill of avoiding water, could not avoid the yellow water. Instead, it was so corroded that its scales kept falling.


    Han Yu quickly recruited the Black Dragon into the array pattern shield. However, the yellow water on the black dragon was still corroding its body madly. Han Yu could not erase it with his vitality. Only with the array pattern, could he force out a drop of yellow water. The black dragon, in a short period of time, was covered with black and blue.


    Han Yu recalled the black dragon to his body. Even the black dragon couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t leave the yellow water. Han Yu could only urge Qi Tianjia to resist the corrosion of yellow water.


    Han Yu didn''t know how far it had fallen. Suddenly, the yellow water around him disappeared. Under the yellow water, there was an independent space.


    Han Yu''s eyes were immediately attracted by a spring below.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In the spring, yellow water is constantly emerging from the spring. The water flows from the four sides of the spring to thousands of meters away, and goes retrograde and rises to the sky. Wrapped in yellow water, it forms an independent space here.


    It was the first time for Han Yu to see the water flowing upward.


    "What is this place?"


    What Han Yu can see is the place wrapped in yellow water. All he can see is the spring hole with yellow water. Han Yu released the power of his soul, but he could not get through the yellow water or see anything in the spring.All of a sudden, from the spring eye, a bleeding red light appeared. The light became more and more powerful. To the back, Han Yu''s eyes felt uncomfortable.


    The yellow water that kept coming out suddenly separated, and a red flower rose slowly from the spring.


    This flower is like a budding lotus flower. It can be as high as ten feet and as wide as one meter. It is extremely huge. When the whole flower appears above the spring, it stops rising. Then the petals opened one after another and began to bloom.


    Han Yu stares at the blood red flower, which is very similar to the old man''s yellow spring flower.


    "Yellow water, bloody flowers, is this the spring, this flower is the yellow spring?" Han Yu exclaimed.


    Legend, the yellow spring is located in the nine hell, is one of the famous fierce places. Huangquan peanut in huangquan is one of the three magic flowers in the cultivation world. People who see the flower will have bad luck.


    Han Yu is not afraid. He doesn''t care about the so-called ominous. He embarked on the way of Qi Tianshi, doomed his old age to be ominous. Han Yu was also a little excited that the flower of the netherworld could refine Qi Tian Jia, which could make his Qi Tian Jia have the effect of hiding curse.


    When the last few petals did not unfold, Han Yu''s pupil suddenly shrank. In the middle of the flower, like a man standing.


    In the blooming flowers, how can there be someone?


    When all the petals were blooming, a thin figure appeared in front of Han Yu. There was indeed a person standing in the flowers. Han Yu is very familiar with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Han Yu was staring at the back. His eyes were covered with blood. His body began to tremble involuntarily, and his feet staggered back.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Han Yu kept shaking his head. At this time, the shock in his heart could not be added.


    the man as like as two peas, slowly turned around, showing a beautiful but hot face, and a pair of eyes that were cold and merciless, and he was exactly the same as Han Yu. The whole body is as like as two peas. If it''s not for a difference, it''s the smell of the person. It''s too cold.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon." The faint voice as like as two peas and Han Yu''s voice is the same. The only difference is that it is invisible with a chill.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked.


    as like as two peas, he has wrapped the man in his soul, but he has not found the other person wearing a leather mask. The other side is just like Han Yu. Even the curse hanging on his head is seven rings and 07.


    Anything can be disguised, but curses can never be disguised.


    Han Yu''s mood was so complicated that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "I am you!" That''s humane.


    "Joke, who are you?" Han Yu asked, even if he was a fool, he would not believe this nonsense.


    "You really let me down." The man shook his head.


    "Play tricks!" As soon as Han Yu grasped his right hand, he displayed the Dragon spear of killing God. Suddenly, with a sense of terror, he went straight to Xiaohan. It seemed that he could really kill the gods in the Ninth Heaven.


    At this time, the man also started, and the martial arts he displayed was actually a god killing dragon gun.


    "This..." Han Yu''s face was stifled. However, he firmly believed that this man was here to play tricks, and he couldn''t control why he would kill gods. The spear in Han Yu''s hand was also stabbed out.


    The other side is also in charge.


    During this period, Han Yu changed 13 paths and chose 13 ways of shooting. The other side, as like as two peas in Han Yu''s manner and action, seemed to cherish the same spirit with Han Yu. No matter where he comes from, Han Yu will deal with it.


    In the end, the two spears collided with each other heavily, resulting in a terrible explosion. Both of them could not help but fly backward, and were evenly matched.


    It should be said that the strength is the same.


    "Is this a fairyland, and this man is a mirage?" Han Yu always keeps a fresh mind.


    The yellow spring, located in the nine hell, he is in the mine, can not suddenly enter the nine hell, see the yellow spring. Then there is only one kind of situation. What you see and what you hear are illusions.


    is as like as two peas in illusion.


    After confirmation, Han Yu was no longer frightened. Since it was an illusion, it was OK to break it.


    The man said: "yes, at this time, you can still keep a fresh mind, which is not a shame for me."


    Han Yu is as like as two peas. This illusion is too powerful. It can not only create a person who is exactly like him, but also can see through his mind at any time.


    The man changed his voice: "however, you are wrong, very wrong."


    Han Yu decided that he was an illusion, so he calmed down and sneered: "what''s wrong?"


    The man: "I am not an illusion, but a real being."


    Han Yu said: "joke, how can there be the same two people in this world?"


    The humanist: "it''s not two people, it''s one person. We are one person. How can we say two people?"


    Han Yu burst out laughing, with a sarcastic color of the way: "say, continue to say."


    The humanitarian: "you really let me down. Not only can''t protect my relatives and lovers, but also my insight is so shallow. Heaven and earth are separated by Yin and Yang. You are me in the Yang world, and I am you in the Yin world. You and I are one person, but born in different planes. If I wasn''t you, how could I look like you and know everything you know and the magic power you practice? "


    "What a yin-yang theory, so that you can prove that we are one person, that can only say that you are too weak, think of me too simple. Since you and I are the same person and you know me, why don''t I know you? " Han Yu asked.


    The man''s face was stifled and he was speechless for a moment.


    "There''s no more to say. You''re the real one!" Han Yu was furious.


    Hanyu''s Youquan and huangquan''s people disappeared in the yellow spring, and then Han Yu''s water disappeared in front of him.


    Now Han Yu finally knows why those people before suddenly rotted to death. They are all caused by illusions. Once they are trapped in illusions and unable to extricate themselves, the body will be unprepared, and the hidden things will have opportunities to take advantage of and rot.


    Even though he has stepped out of the fantasy, Han Yu is still afraid. He qiminrui, he was even pulled into the dreamland, which shows how terrible this fantasy is.Han Yu was not in a hurry to retreat. The place where there was such a terrible fantasy would not be simple. The power of soul swept across the wall inch by inch and began to search. Fantasy can''t be created out of thin air. There must be something in it that Han Yu didn''t find before.


    "Dada Da..."


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps.


    Although the pace is fast, but each step out is very regular and calm. The visitor must be an expert. There is only a passage for a long time. Han Yu has no time to hide. Han Yu simply stands in the cave.


    From the sound of the footsteps, Han Yu could tell that there were three people in total.


    Suddenly, a force of soul swept to Han Yu. Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly to himself. Unexpectedly, Meng Haohai came. As soon as Meng Haohai arrived, his status as a Qi Tianshi was exposed.


    Han Yu is still. With his current strength, there are few people in Jingzhou that will be his opponent. Even if the person who comes is the top expert of haotianzong, Han Yu is not afraid at all.


    Soon, three people came in. One of them was Meng Haohai. There were three curse rings and five curses floating above his head. He was a three ring unloading division. The breath of Diwu Liuzhong was looming.


    The other two old men are both thin and have the appearance of immortals. They look very similar. They should be brothers at the age of 60 or 70. They have the same cultivation as tianwu.


    When the three men came in, one of the old men asked Han Yu, "deacon Li, do you have any important findings?"


    At this time, Meng Haohai''s eyes also projected on Han Yu''s body. When he saw the curse floating above Han Yu''s head, he was so surprised that he widened his eyes and opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Meng Haohai''s shock in his heart reached a point beyond his control. There were seven curse rings and seven curses floating above Han Yu''s head. He was a seven ring unloading division. According to Meng Haohai, the most powerful unloading division in Jingzhou is LV qiongcang, who is a five ring unloading division.


    Even in the history of Jingzhou, Yu Shi, the most powerful Qi Tianshi, was only the seven ring Xie Ling division. When did Jingzhou appear so strong? How could he never hear of it?


    Martial arts cultivation is generally proportional to Qi Tianshi level. Seeing the curse over Han Yu, Meng Haohai subconsciously thinks that Han Yu is an immortal master. Because Han Yu blocked his breath with Qi Tianjia, he couldn''t see his accomplishments. However, it can be speculated that he was at least a peerless master with more than seven levels of tianwu.


    Meng Haohai can''t imagine how Jingzhou can have such existence. Such people are top experts in Wuzhou.


    Meng Haohai''s heart was afraid and afraid, and his body began to tremble involuntarily, so that his speech was also stuttering.


    "Before Master, late Young Meng Haohai, thank you Before seeing you Master... "


    With that, he bowed deeply to Han Yu.


    The other two old men widened their eyes in an instant. Deacon Li didn''t know that their status and status were far lower than them. Meng Haohai did this, which was very inexplicable.


    "Brother Meng, are you wrong? This is Li Liancheng!" Cao Jianyang, a little older, went to help Meng Haohai.


    Another old man, Cao Jianyin, glared at Han Yu and said angrily, "Li Liancheng, what kind of God are you pretending to be? I don''t want to get back to you. "


    Cao Jianyang and Cao Jianyin are twin brothers. They are the famous Yin and Yang elders of haotianzong.


    Cao Jianyang went to help Meng Haohai, but Meng Haohai insisted on bowing. If Han Yu didn''t speak, he would not straighten up.


    Han Yu glanced at Cao Jianyin and said nothing.


    "I think you''re going to do the opposite." Cao Jianyin was very angry. In haotianzong, he was famous for his violent temper. He swung his arm and strode towards Han Yu. Before he took a few steps, he was suddenly held by someone from behind. Looking back, he was actually Meng Haohai.


    At this time, Meng Haohai was eager and said in a low voice: "elder Yin, don''t be impulsive. We can''t afford to offend this elder."


    Cao Jianyin was going crazy, and he almost scolded Meng Haohai, a small deacon, how could he not afford to offend him?


    In contrast, Cao Jianyang is much more steady and careful. Meng Haohai, as they all know, is a man who acts cautiously and has a keen eye. If Meng Haohai says that he can not offend, he can really offend him.


    At this time, Han Yu wiped his face, and his face turned into a mature and steady face in his early twenties. See Cao Jianyang brother straight stare big eyes.


    Meng Haohai let go of Cao Jianyin and quickly made amends to Han Yu. He said, "elder Yin has eyes and can''t understand Mount Tai. If there was any offense just now, please forgive me."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that he did nothing. He had already frightened Meng Haohai to tremble. He said faintly, "those who do not know are innocent."


    Although Cao Jianyang was confused in his heart, he still followed with a smile. Cao Jianyin looked at Meng Haohai suspiciously and asked, "brother Meng, do you know this one?"


    Meng Haohai attached to Cao Jianyin''s ear and said in a low voice: "I don''t know, but this elder is a seven ring unloading master."


    "Hiss..." Cao Jianyin took a chill. Although he was not sure how capable the seven ring Xie Ling division would be, he could only see Meng Haohai around him. In haotianzong''s case, the existence of the seven ring Xieling division was not something they could offend.


    Although they are very puzzled, such as Han Yu, why they should dress up as Li Liancheng to enter the mine cave, but now they dare not ask more.


    Cao Jianyang was nearby, and probably heard Meng Haohai''s words. His body seemed to have become much softer all of a sudden. Looking at Han Yu, he looked servile.


    As for Cao Jianyin, his forehead has been covered with cold sweat, constantly apologizing to Han Yu.


    The three men were so respectful and afraid of themselves that they were surprised. Naturally, Han Yu would not embarrass Cao Jianyin. Looking at Meng Haohai, he said, "how did you find this place?"


    The whole mine is newly excavated, which means that haotianzong didn''t find this place for long.


    Meng Haohai and the two elders of yin and Yang looked at each other. Cao Jianyang bowed deeply to Han Yu and said, "master, this is what our patriarch found here. We don''t know exactly how we found it. If you want to know, I''d like to ask you to follow me back to Haotian sect, and let the master tell you in person."


    Although Han Yu''s age seems small, Cao Jianyin and others dare not rely on old people to sell their old age. Before Han Yu started to change his appearance, they did not know Han Yu''s real age.


    Naturally, the three of them know how to find this place. Why they don''t say it now is for two reasons. First, it''s the secret of haotianzong, and they dare not tell others at will. Second, they also want to take this opportunity to win over Han Yu. If Han Yu follows him to haotianzong, he will be brought to haotianzong to be a guest elder or something That''s a great thing.Naturally, Han Yu didn''t know what Xiaojiu was in their hearts. He looked at Meng Haohai and said, "with your ability, it''s not difficult to remove this mountain peak. Why do you have to find someone to dig it?"


    In Han Yu''s opinion, it''s totally the act of taking off his pants and farting. Remove the whole mountain with the pattern of moving mountains. What else can''t be seen.


    Meng Haohai''s face suddenly turned red, and he said with shame: "I''m not talented. At the beginning, I really wanted to move this mountain away, but I didn''t shake it. Only then did people come to dig it."


    Han Yu frowned slightly and asked, "do you have other harvests besides mining ores?"


    Meng Haohai shook his head and said, "there is no harvest. Moreover, the vein is very strange. Since the excavation, 3000 or 4000 people have died before and after. I want to see the mystery of this ore vein again this time. If I can''t find the problem, I will not dig it any more. "


    Although Meng Haohai and Zhang Tianyi said the same thing, they were more attractive to Han Yu.


    So many people have died in haotianzong, and they continue to dig. It can be seen that the leader of haotianzong should have got very important clues, or he knows that there are very important things at the foot of the mountain.


    Han Yu thought for a moment that it was too strange to move around. Maybe he could find the leader of Haotian sect and get some useful clues. He said, "you can''t find anything. Take me to your Lord."


    Meng Haohai was stunned and overjoyed. This kind of master can''t be invited in ordinary time, let alone ask for it voluntarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Han Yu followed Meng Haohai and Cao Jianyang to haotianzong, and Cao Jianyin went back to report the news. Seven ring Xie Ling division, detached identity, must be met with the highest etiquette.


    Han Yu three people ride a two terraced beast together and stand on the back of the monster. Meng Haohai and Cao Jianyin are respectful to Han Yu. This makes Han Yu feel a little funny. Originally, he came to Meng Haohai for trouble. Meng Haohai was so afraid of him that Han Yu decided to let him go.


    Although Meng Haohai is not afraid of Han Yu, but of the seven ring Xie Ling division, it is also equivalent to Han Yu. I''m afraid that if Han Yu reveals his real identity, Meng Haohai is not only afraid of it.


    The speed of the second terrace beast was very fast, and soon haotianzong was far away.


    Haotianzong is located on the top of Qiyun mountain. Qiyun mountain is 3000 meters high and straight into the sky. To the west is a thousand Zhang cliff, which is like being cut off by a sword. The steepest and highest cliff in Jingzhou is located here, which is famous all over the world.


    From a distance, on the cliff, there is a trace of a hundred Zhang long from south to north, which is called the mark of sword. It is said that a long time ago, a peerless sword fell from the sky and inserted into the cliff, leaving this trace.


    Of course, this is just a legend, but the trace is really like a sword left behind. It''s a hundred feet long, three feet wide, and half a foot deep. I''m afraid there''s no sword in the world that can leave this mark.


    When Meng Haohai and Cao Jianyang saw Han Yu staring at the mark of the sword, they began to gush about the legend for Han Yu. The trace of haotianzong''s sword is a famous scene in the world. I don''t know how many sword experts will come to observe it. For its legend, Han Yu is like thunder.


    But still do not look at the two people''s explanation.


    The beast, with three people on it, went up the mountain from the east to the front of haotianzong, which is the east of Qiyun mountain.


    All of a sudden, a low bell rang from the mountain, followed by the sound of drums and harps.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, haotianzong stood all white disciples. On the square above, as well as on both sides of the steps leading to the highest temple of haotianzong, there were lights and decorations. The leader of haotianzong personally led a group of senior officials of haotianzong to walk out of the highest temple to the martial arts arena to meet Han Yu.


    For haotianzong, this is already the highest welcome etiquette.


    Cao Jianyang let his mount fall in the middle of the square. Before Han Yu and Han Yu jumped off the mount, Jiang Lixuan, the leader of haotianzong, welcomed him with a smile.


    "The arrival of an expert, let me haotianzong pengbi Shenghui, in the next haotianzong patriarch Jiang Lixuan, lead haotianzong''s crowd, warmly welcome you, sir!" Jiang Lixuan said, even bowing to Han Yu. He didn''t have the dignity of the patriarch at all. He really wanted to meet an old friend.


    Jiang Lixuan is dressed in a white robe, long beard and waist, crane hair and childlike appearance, a school of fairyland. It''s just like the grandfather next door, which makes Han Yu feel good.


    "Lord Jiang, you are welcome!" Han Yu responded by holding fists. Neither cold nor warm.


    Jiang Lixuan is a master of both heaven and martial arts. In Jingzhou, he is one of the top five. Although Qifeng Valley and haotianzong are both first-class sects, the gap between them is profound.


    However, haotianzong is far inferior to the LV nationality. It can be seen that the dominant position of the Lu nationality is really no one can shake.


    "Ha ha, sir, please!" Jiang Lixuan did a please action. Han Yu Shi ran walked to the highest temple. Jiang Lixuan and Meng Haoran behind exchanged a look. Without saying much, they walked side by side with Han Yu.


    Along the way, he explained some things about haotianzong with Han Yu. Han Yu listened politely.


    Haotianzong is worthy of being the first sect gate in Jingzhou. The whole clan gate is magnificent, and the buildings are gradually increasing from the middle of Qiyun mountain. The highest temple on the top of Qiyun mountain is even higher than the sky. Standing in front of it, it gives people a feeling of being small as a mole ant.


    The disciples on both sides of the road fought straight like swords out of the body. In this battle alone, most people will feel their legs soft.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, walked calmly and didn''t even bother to look at it.


    All the elder Dharma protectors of haotianzong who followed behind all nodded in secret. They were worthy of being the top experts.


    After entering the main hall, all the guests took their seats. Han Yu sits in the first position at the bottom left of Jiang Lixuan, which shows that haotianzong attaches great importance to Han Yu.


    After some exchange of greetings, Jiang Lixuan asked, "I don''t know your name. Where is your name from?"


    Han Yu drooped his eyes and said faintly, "Liu Yi, the world is home."


    If other people talk to Jiang Lixuan in this way, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction of haotianzong people. However, Han Yu won the respect of others instead. This is the demeanor of an expert.


    Because in many people''s minds, the seven ring Xie Ling division, is Jiang Lixuan to see, are able to younger generation.


    Jiang Lixuan naturally didn''t feel anything. Instead, he was smiling and asked politely, "why did Mr. Liu come to this barbarian land?"


    Han Yu said: "just passing by, I suddenly heard the noise of that vein. I went down to have a look. Lord Jiang, I heard that the vein was discovered by you. How did you find it?"


    Jiang Lixuan knew the purpose of Han Yu''s coming from Cao Jianyin and said, "I was also discovered by chance. What did Mr. Liu find?"Han Yu''s face sank slightly, and he said unhappily, "it''s a coincidence that I''m willing to spend so much money to dig it out?"


    "Er..." Jiang Lixuan looked embarrassed and said, "this is indeed a coincidence. There are some reasons why we should pay a high price, but..."


    "Can''t you tell me?" Han Yu glanced at Jiang Lixuan and asked.


    The people on the other side dare not interrupt. Meng Haohai''s hands are even more soaked in cold sweat. There is no doubt about the terror of the seven ring unloading division. If the present one is angry, I''m afraid the whole haotianzong will suffer. This is the existence that haotianzong can''t offend.


    Meng Haohai quickly winked at Jiang Lixuan. This is a good time to win over Han Yu, not to offend him. As the saying goes, I can''t let go of the children, and I can''t catch the wolf. Even in Wuzhou, senior unloading masters like Han Yu are also popular and spicy. In Jingzhou, it is absolutely superior.


    Meng Haohai is sure that the people of Lu''s royal family dare not neglect this one.


    Jiang Lixuan also knew how to weigh the weight, and said: "Mr. Liu, the reason why I found the vein of Huating mountain was that I got some hints."


    "Oh?" Han Yu immediately came to be interested and asked, "where does the hint come from?"


    The vein of Huating mountain is very important and very strange. If you can find the so-called hint, you may be able to follow suit and find the secret in the vein.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Jiang Lixuan hesitated again. The vein of Huating mountain is very important. The place where the hint is given is extremely secret. It is not a wise choice to tell an outsider in this way.


    He really wanted to win over Han Yu, but if Han Yu got the secret and left, it would not do them any good. But now that I''ve said half of what I said, it''s not good to offend Han Yu. Jiang Lixuan was in a dilemma for a moment.


    Han Yu where do not know Jiang Lixuan''s mind, not polite way: "if without my help, you don''t want to open there."


    But no one dares to refute this. Jiang Lixuan''s face also suddenly became red.


    Han Yu added: "don''t worry, I won''t ask for your information in vain. If the clues you provide are useful to me, I will never treat you badly."


    Jiang Lixuan said with embarrassment: "Mr. Liu is joking. It''s our good fortune to serve Mr. Liu. Those hints come from the traces of swords in the back mountain."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. How could it be related to the mark of the sword?


    Jiang Lixuan said: "just one night half a year ago, the whole Qiyun mountain suddenly trembled for a moment. I was startled and went out to check it. I found that there was a sword hole in the mark of the sword. From that hole, a black sword awn flew to it. The light of the sword went across the mountains and mountains."


    "I tried every means to open the mark of the sword. Finally I went after the sword and found that it fell on Huating mountain and broke through a stone wall. At that time, I thought, Huating mountain is more than 300 li away from the mark of the sword. How could the sword awn strike the stone wall so skillfully? Then I opened the stone wall, and I found that there was a vein in it. "


    "More than 300 miles of sword?" Han Yu was shocked, which was beyond his knowledge. But he remained calm.


    Jiang Lixuan all see in the eye, more sure Han Yu is a master. "I was also surprised at that time, it was beyond my knowledge. However, as like as two peas on the stone wall and the sword holes on the sword, I have to doubt it.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "it''s because it''s the instruction of the sword that has been flying for more than 300 miles, so you have been digging all the time. Even if you encounter danger, you never give up."


    Jiang Lixuan said: "it''s true. The hint of a hundred Li sword is definitely not as simple as a vein. Since the excavation, all sorts of strange things have also proved that there must be a great secret hidden there. "


    Han Yu said, "how can the sword awn appear in the trace of the sword?"


    Jiang Lixuan said: "I can''t understand this. Maybe it''s related to that legend. The legends should be true. Three thousand years ago, the Heavenly Sword split Qiyun mountain in two, leaving a sword mark on the cliff. Maybe the sword was hidden in the mark of the sword, in the Qiyun mountain. "


    "It''s a pity that the mark of the sword is as solid as gold. Many of our experts united, but we didn''t open it. Meng Changlao, using the pattern of moving mountains, didn''t shake it."


    Meng Haohai can''t help but shiver. Before, he and Han Yu said they didn''t know, but now they''re out.


    However, Han Yu did not look at Meng Haohai, but fell into meditation.


    No matter how hard the cliff of Qiyun mountain is, it is also the formation of rock and soil. How terrible is the attack of the strong in tianwu realm? The third ring mountain unloading division moved the mountain and filled it. However, they could not help it. It can be seen that there is a secret of Tianda hidden in the mark of the sword.


    Han Yu stood up and said, "take me to the trace of heaven."


    Jiang Lixuan and other haotianzong''s people all stood up closely. Jiang Lixuan made a motion of invitation and said, "Mr. Liu, please."


    Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan took the lead and walked out of the hall to the martial arts arena. Although both the master of tianwu realm and Han Yu can fly, they are all people with status, so they don''t need to work hard by themselves. Moreover, haotianzong naturally won''t let Han Yu work hard. He has already asked people to prepare to ride.


    At this time, a martial arts arena in the southern corner was surrounded by many disciples. On the arena, two young people stood opposite each other, seemingly to fight a duel.


    Although they were not close, Han Yu could clearly see that one of them was flying on the water.


    Flying over the water in the Xilai swamp, he got involved in the trouble of Han Yu. Fortunately, the truth came out in the back. The emperor Lu and the MoMA guild did not blame him. After leaving the Xilai swamp, he returned to haotianzong.


    "Lord Jiang, your school is really talented." Han Yudao.


    "Mr. Liu''s praises are all useless." Jiang Lixuan quickly and humbly responds. Although haotianzong''s disciples in Jingzhou can be said to be among the dragon and Phoenix, but in the eyes of the people in front of them, they certainly can not be on the stage.


    The two men in the challenge arena have already begun to fight, and they are evenly matched.


    "Quick, the life and death battle between Shuifei and Yuan Gang has begun. Don''t miss the good play." Not far away, several disciples ran to the other side.


    The decisive battle between life and death is not a rare thing among practitioners. Tens of thousands of haotianzong disciples often appear, and they will not intervene in this high-level.


    Han Yu went to the arena and went to the arena. Since it''s a battle of life and death, nine out of ten people will die there. Han Yu won''t have any problem with flying on the water.


    The opponent of water flying is named Yuan Gang. You don''t have to think about it. He is a disciple of the yuan family of the eight families. Shui people and yuan family are feuds, and it is reasonable that they fight for life and death.Jiang Lixuan and others were surprised to see that Han Yu was in a mood to watch the contest between the two young disciples. However, they did not say anything and followed Han Yu.


    The past of this group of people immediately caused a great disturbance.


    The patriarch, the seven elders and the eight Dharma protectors are all listed. It is impossible to see so many people at one time in ordinary time. However, it soon became clear that the reason why the high-level of haotianzong appeared must be that the man who walked side by side with the patriarch was guessing who was sacred to Han Yu.


    In order not to affect the duel between the two men in the arena, Han Yu stopped when he came to a hundred feet away. Han Yu stopped, and the others naturally stopped.


    The two men in the challenge arena have gradually made a real fire. Both of them are the cultivation of the six levels of soul and martial arts, and the means are similar, which can be said to be equal.


    However, Yuan Gang''s moves were strong and vicious, and his flying on the water was light and free. The latter was gradually unable to resist.


    "Magic claw of the wind and cloud."


    Yuan Gang suddenly burst a pair of drinks, hands like tiger claws, ferocious out.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    All of a sudden, countless claw shadows covered the water flying. After ten breaths, the water fly staggered back, and there were more than ten scratch marks on his chest, which was dripping with blood and looked shocking.


    People who are related to the water flying are shocked. This time, the water flying is seriously damaged, and the next situation is not good.


    Yuan Gang didn''t have a chance to catch a breath at all. Instead, he used his best method to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "Nirvana."


    In Yuan Gang''s hands, he quickly condensed a big seal. From this seal, there was a majestic and vast breath. Judging from this breath, it was a kind of sixth level martial art.


    In the eyes of an expert like Han Yu, level six martial arts skills are nothing, but in the eyes of ordinary disciples present, and in the eyes of flying eyes on the battlefield, it is a terrible killing move.


    Flying on the water, his face suddenly became iron green. He had just been injured, but his foothold was not stable. Yuan Gang displayed such a killing move. He had no ability to resist at all.


    "Flying on the water, you killed my father and brother. Today I will kill you and avenge them!" Yuan Gang was murderous. His father and younger brother, Yuan Chengji and Yuan Rui, were killed by Han Yu in Xilai Holy Island.


    Han Yu motionless to the force of the earth, yuan just wanted to make the seal in his hand. His feet suddenly trembled, and the seal lost its accuracy. Flying on the water, he easily avoided it and took the opportunity to bombard it out.


    "Bang!"


    Yuan Gang didn''t think of such an accident. He was caught on the water and almost broke his sternum. He flew out and hit the ground, coughing up blood.


    The change of the war situation only happened in a flash, which surprised all the onlookers.


    Han Yu turned to leave. The strength of shuifeifei and Yuan Gang was not much different. After Yuan Gang suffered the heavy damage, there was no possibility of turning the tables.


    Han Yu''s hands are very secret. Only Jiang Lixuan, next to him, has found it, not even Yuan Gang. Why does Hanyu want to help? Jiang Lixuan is not good to ask Han Yu directly, but secretly records the flying on the water in his heart.


    Although the water flies from eight big families, but its own qualifications are general, Jiang Lixuan did not know him before.


    Accompanied by Jiang Lixuan, Meng Haoran and the two elders of yin and Yang, Han Yu got on his mount and flew to the back mountain to reach the mark of the sword.


    At first glance, the mark of the sword is just an ordinary groove, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is a magic power in this groove, just like the interwoven form of countless swords. The exterior is calm and restrained, and the interior is sharp and sharp. Han Yu, who has the power of soul, feels more vividly.


    Now Han Yu finally knows why the people of haotianzong can''t make the mark of sword. The secret power is so powerful that Han Yu is surprised.


    When he came to the center of the mark of the sword, Jiang Lixuan pointed to a hole and said, "Mr. Liu, the sword awn comes from the hole of the sword."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was really like a sword hole, which was formed from the inside out. Han Yu released the power of soul and was blocked by the secret power one foot away from the mark of the sword.


    Seeing Han Yu staring at the sword hole, everyone shut up and waited for Han Yu''s news.


    Haotianzong tried every means to shake the mark of the sword. Now they all put their hope on Han Yu.


    After a long time, Han Yu took back his eyes and sighed, "ghosts here are guarded by powerful forces in the dark. Even I can do nothing about it!"


    Jiang Lixuan and others are all shocked. In their opinion, Han Yu is at least a master of tianwu seven levels or above. There is no way for him to exist. No one in Jingzhou can open the mark of the sword.


    What they don''t know is that although Han Yuqi''s level is very high, his martial arts cultivation is not very good. If Han Yu is not an invincible system, his physical body is stronger than those of the same level. With this cultivation, he can''t bear the oppression of seven rings and seven curses.


    "We can''t move here for the time being, but the vein of Huating mountain should be active." Han Yu''s light way.


    Jiang Lixuan and others are all happy. No matter the trace of the sword or the vein of Huating mountain, they all contain the secrets of the sky. It is of great significance to open a place.


    "Mr. Liu, please go back to haotianzong and have a rest for a day. How about going to Huating mountain tomorrow?" Jianglixuan road.


    Han Yu nodded and returned to haotianzong with Jiang Lixuan and others.


    After returning to haotianzong, Jiang Lixuan personally arranged a dinner party for Han Yu. In the middle of the night, everyone dispersed one after another, and Han Yu was arranged in the highest level guest room of haotianzong.


    Han Yu just returned to the room not long ago, there was a sound of feet outside.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The door rang.


    "Who?" Han Yu asked.


    "Master, younger Meng Haohai." There was a respectful voice outside.


    "Come in."


    "Creak!"


    When the door opened, Meng Haohai came in and took small steps to Han Yu. He bowed deeply to Han Yu and said, "I dare to disturb you. Please forgive me."


    Han Yu, why do you come to me


    Meng Hao said: "I was ordered by the Lord to bring the spirit jade excavated in Huating mountain to the elder."


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, haotianzong dug out a large amount of Lingyu in Huating mountain. Han Yu was still thinking about how to get some from them. Unexpectedly, haotianzong was so smart that Meng Haohai sent them directly.


    Han Yu was excited, but his face was flat and light. He did not care much. He said, "take it."Meng Haohai took out seven bags of heaven and earth and presented them to Han Yu. Each heaven and earth bag has a huge space. Meng Haohai directly handed over seven heaven and earth bags. It can be seen that there are not a few Lingyu that haotianzong took out.


    Han Yu readily accepted, took the seven Qiankun bags, opened his waist and swallowed the gourd, and put the Qiankun bags in. Heaven and earth bags can''t hold heaven and earth bags, but swallowing gourds can.


    Meng Haohai was shocked to see it in his eyes. The magic weapon of space is stronger than that of haotianzong. Meng Haohai has only seen it in some ancient books.


    Tunling gourd is covered with a layer of animal skin by Han Yu. It looks like a wine gourd on the surface, which has not attracted other people''s attention before.


    "What''s up, go ahead." Han Yu didn''t think that haotianzong would give so many Lingyu to him in vain, and if he took advantage of it, he would not do nothing.


    Meng Haohai even busily said: "master, these Lingyu are our haotianzong''s filial piety to you."


    Han Yu faint smile, this haotianzong is really interesting, said: "in this case, then you go back."


    Meng Haohai hesitated for a moment. Suddenly he knelt down in front of Han Yu. He looked at Han Yu sincerely and said, "master, I have an unfeeling request from you. I hope you can succeed."


    Han Yu asked curiously, "what kind of invitation?"


    Meng Haohai said: "I want to be a teacher, please accept me."


    "Eh?" Han Yu was stunned. Meng Haohai''s request was beyond his expectation.


    In those days, Meng Haohai wanted to kill Han Yu for Zixiao God sand, but today, he kneels down in front of Han Yu to worship Han Yu as his teacher. It''s really changeable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Meng''s purpose is to learn from Han Haoyu.


    Qi Tian Shi is a rare existence among the practitioners. The array that only Qi Tianshi can use is very rare.


    The array is to Qi Tianshi what martial arts are to practitioners. People with high martial arts cultivation need higher martial arts skills to give full play to their strength; the same is true for Qi Tianshi, who needs to master high-level arrays to show their divine power.


    Although Meng Haohai is already a three ring Xie Ling division, the most advanced array he has mastered is one that can be arranged by a ring unloading division. The low level of the array can no longer make Meng Haohai show the strongest ability of the third ring unloading division.


    But the array is also very valuable. Most of them are in the hands of Qi Tianshi. If he wants to get a higher-level array and study a higher-level array, the best way is to worship a stronger Qi Tianshi as his teacher. Han Yu is a seven ring unloading division, which has far exceeded his selection requirements.


    What Meng Haohai didn''t know was that Han Yu had a very high level of Qi Tianshi, but he had very few arrays. The most powerful array was the eight phase eight square array, which could be arranged by the three ring Xie Ling division.


    In a sense, Han Yu''s array is not enough to use at this level. It''s just like a master of tianwu realm who only knows level three or four martial arts skills, so it''s not blind to practice martial arts.


    Although Tianlao masters many powerful arrays, Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi level has increased too fast recently, and he has no time to study all kinds of troubles. Now Tianlao is in a daze, and he has not been able to learn more arrays from him.


    Han Yu did not directly refuse, but asked, "why do you want to learn from me?"


    Meng Haohai said frankly: "I want to learn array from my predecessors and pursue higher Qi Tianshi''s way and array way."


    Han Yu said: "you get up, I will not accept you as a disciple."


    Not to mention that Han Yu''s array is limited, even if he is proficient in various arrays, he will not accept Meng Haohai as his apprentice. The age of the two is a big problem. Moreover, Han Yu has no idea of being a teacher at all. In the past, he was forced to accept Li Xiaoyun as his apprentice.


    "Master..." Meng Haohai''s body trembled. He kowtowed to Han Yu, snivel and tearfully: "master, please accept me. From now on, I am willing to be a horse and a cow for you, and honor you all your life."


    Han Yu couldn''t listen any more. He waved and said, "go on, I won''t take you as an apprentice. Since you are willing to learn the array, you should follow me. Whether you can learn it depends on your understanding."


    Meng Haohai was overjoyed at the past. Array was Qi Tianshi''s way to eat. Han Yu was able to let him learn from him. It was a great gift for him. He knelt down and worshipped Han Yu for nine times.


    After Meng Haohai left, Han Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He didn''t have any resentment.


    Han Yu quickly carved a small eight phase and eight square array, enveloped him in it, then sat cross legged, took out the Lingyu given by Meng Haohai, and began to refine it.


    Meng Haohai gave seven bags of Lingyu, which is no less than 200 million high-quality Lingyu, which is a huge wealth.


    Han Kun Yu takes out the Bible and turns Han Kun Yu into a crazy one.


    Under the hook of Han Yu, the surrounding Lingyu began to rotate slowly, and the speed of rotation was faster and faster. Finally, a terrible storm of Lingyu was formed, which turned into the spirit of heaven and earth, and rushed into Han Yu''s body, and was swallowed up by the black holes in the Dantian. After the black hole engulfed, it vomited out a small part of the purest aura, which was refined by Han Yu.


    Only Han Yu can refine so many Lingyu at one time.


    Two hours later, the poured out Lingyu was all refined by Han Yu, and a thick layer of dust was piled up around it. These were the broken dregs of Lingyu after the spirit of Lingyu was lost.


    Han Yu continued to pour out Lingyu and continue to practice. When it was near dawn, he refined all the Lingyu in the first heaven and earth bag. Although there was no breakthrough, Han Yu''s vitality and strength increased a lot.


    Han Yu collected the dust around him and wiped out the array pattern. He found a man standing outside the door. It was Meng Haohai.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but feel funny that Meng Haohai had come to wait so early.


    Han Yu went to open the door. Meng Haohai quickly made amends and said, "elder, did you disturb your rest?"


    Han Yu didn''t care: "it''s OK. Lord Jiang asked you to call me?"


    Meng Haohai''s way: "no, it''s the younger generation who wants to come. See if the elder has any orders."


    Han Yu said: "then you go to inform a river Lord they, ready to go."


    Meng Haohai answered and trotted away. Naturally, Jiang Lixuan and others are already ready, but they dare not disturb Han Yu.


    Han Yu went to the martial arts arena in front of him. Jiang Lixuan, the two elders of yin and Yang, and Zhu Ziwen, the third elder, had already waited here and arranged the mount. Several people met each other, then sat on the monster mount, galloped to Huating mountain.Three hundred miles. It''ll be there soon. Han Yu went around the mountain and asked Han Yu to check the terrain.


    Huating mountain is 1500 feet high, northeast wide and southwest house. Looking down from the top, it looks like a dolphin holding it.


    "You go and call out the people in the mountain. I''ll see if I can move Huating mountain directly." Han Yu faces the river and Lixuan road.


    Jiang Lixuan nodded and jumped down from the monster''s back and left in the air.


    Yin Yang Er Lao and Zhu Ziwen are also very interesting. They step into the air and fly away, and retreat to one side. Meng Haohai looked at Han Yu with a burning face and asked weakly, "elder, can you stay here?"


    At this time, Meng Haohai completely incarnates a good student who is eager to learn.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He let his mount fly slowly against the ground.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Han Yu''s hands were pointing at the same time as a sword. The patterns were formed in a flash, just like running water. They flew out of Han Yu''s fingertips, hit the ground, and then spread out quickly to form a pattern net attached to the surface of the ground.


    Meng Haohai looked straight at his eyes and pointed. Is this too fast?


    In the past, it took Meng Haohai half a month to cover the whole Huating mountain. At Han Yu''s current speed, I''m afraid it doesn''t take half a day to cover the whole mountain.


    Meng Haohai was so bitter in his heart that he wanted to stay with Han Yu and learn more arrays. However, Han Yu''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see how Han Yu made those patterns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Not far away, Jiang Lixuan and other people also had a big wave in their hearts. At this time, Han Yu did not seem to be carving the array pattern, but had already carved the array pattern and hid it in his body. Now he just released the array pattern.


    In addition to the shock, Meng Haohai has some doubts. Now Han Yu started his work, and his breath had been exposed. He only had Diwu Qizhong. However, Meng Haohai thought that Han Yu certainly did not want to use all his strength, but he did not have too much doubt.


    Ten hours later, the whole Huating mountain was covered by the moving mountains array pattern. The moving mountains array pattern was connected together to form a network. At this time, it looked like a huge net covering Huating mountain, but the light on the net was not clear.


    "You get out of the way." Han Yu used the eight steps of the Heavenly Dragon to soar from the back of the monster to the top of Huating mountain.


    Meng Haohai was stunned. Although Han Yu also flies, he doesn''t fly like the Yuqi flight in the tianwu realm, which relies on martial arts.


    "Is it true that master Liu is only a seven fold cultivation of Diwu?" Meng Haohai''s heart is not calm, seven heavy ground force, and he imagined the gap is too far.


    Jiang Lixuan and others also found the difference between Han Yu and others. They were very puzzled. With Han Yu''s ability, he should be able to fly easily. But why should he use his martial arts?


    "Is this the unique skill of Tianlong Taoist, Tianlong''s eight steps?" Jiang Lixuan''s eyes become bright and dim.


    "Tianlong Babu, is he Han Yu?" Cao Jianyang widens his eyes and stares at Han Yu.


    "Damn it, this boy dares to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!" Cao Jianyin was suddenly furious. Haotianzong received him with the highest etiquette and sent out so many Lingyu. The object was a young boy, and his heart suddenly felt bored.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Jiang Lixuan holds down Cao Jianyin. He is afraid that Cao Jianyin will find Han Yu''s trouble in anger.


    "Patriarch, don''t stop me. I''ll take Lingyu back. I can''t give it to anyone." Cao Jianyin''s indignant way.


    Jiang Lixuan took a meaningful look at Han Yu and said, "do you think that he will expose his identity at this time and be afraid that we will do harm to him?"


    Cao Jianyin hummed: "what big waves can a boy with seven levels of Diwu be able to turn over?"


    Jiang Lixuan said: "don''t forget, he is still the seventh ring unloading master. If he can break into the palace alone and retreat all over his body, we can take him down with us? "


    Cao Jianyin''s expression was not changed. He heard all kinds of rumors about Han Yu.


    Meng Haohai flew over on his mount. At this time, his mood was the most complicated. When Han Yu left Jingzhou, he met Meng Haohai in Chaoyang City. Meng Haohai coveted Han Yu''s Zixiao God sand and wanted to kill and steal treasure, but the people sent out never returned. He believed that Han Yu must know that he was behind the scenes. Will Han Yu take revenge on him?


    What''s more, last night, Meng Haohai knelt down in front of Han Yu and wanted to worship Han Yu as his teacher. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t stop him. He wanted to find a place to drill down.


    "What do you think, elder Meng?" Jiang Lixuan asked.


    Meng Haohai didn''t answer, looking dejected.


    "Elder Meng?" Jiang Lixuan called again.


    Meng Haohai came back to God and asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    Jiang Lixuan frowned and said, "Liu Yi is Han Yu. What should we do?"


    Meng Haohai glanced at Han Yu in the distance, drew back his eyes and took a deep breath: "this son''s talent is amazing, which can be said to be unprecedented. Now that we have made friends with him, we will continue to do so. "


    Jiang Lixuan nodded, and he also meant it.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light came from Huating mountain, which attracted everyone''s attention in the past. Under the control of Han Yu, the array pattern burns up, and the whole Huating mountain looks like a round of sun.


    Jiang Lixuan and others are better. The ordinary disciples and mining coolies of haotianzong stare at each other, and they are dreamy.


    "Up


    Han Yu burst out, and the power of moving mountains array pattern suddenly came to an extreme. Suddenly, Huating mountain began to shake violently, and the surrounding mountains and rivers also shook, and the real earth moved and rocked.


    Meng Haohai stares at Huating mountain. In the past, he could not shake Huating mountain by moving its pattern. Han Yu, however, made Huating mountain vibrate violently. The gap between the two is just the difference between clouds and mud.


    Meng Hao Haydn felt as if he were separated from the world. A year ago, Han Yu didn''t look at him, but now, he has reached the level of his admiration.


    "Boom..."


    Huating mountain trembled for a while, and cracks began to appear at the foot of the mountain. It seemed that they were going to rise from the ground.


    Jiang Lixuan and others are surprised and happy. If they can remove the whole Huating mountain, they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Above Huating mountain, Han Yu has been sweating.


    There is a strange force in Huating mountain, which can keep Huating mountain from being destroyed. If Han Yu had not been the unloading division of the seventh Ring Road, even if it had been the unloading division of the Sixth Ring Road, it would not have shaken this mountain.


    At this time, Han Yu was also struggling.His vitality, soul power and Qi Tianjia were all brought into full play by him. Han Yu had already removed other mountains that were two or three times more powerful than this, while Huating mountain seemed to have taken root.


    It was a difficult battle of attrition. After that, Han Yu''s face turned pale and his head was swollen and painful. However, Huating mountain had not been pulled up.


    Just when Han Yu was about to give up, he suddenly made a loud "roar", as if the sky had fallen down. Then Huating mountain was pulled up under the gaze of many unthinkable eyes.


    From the crack, there was a piercing white light.


    "Is that?" Meng Haohai''s eyes widened. Huating mountain has not been completely pulled up. There is still a mountain in Huating mountain.


    Han Yu in the sky also found strange, he moved away not a whole mountain, but a mountain shell. There are mountains and mountains in Huating mountain.


    But inside the mountain, crystal clear, like glass general, in the sunlight, reflecting the dazzling light.


    The mountain inside, a hundred feet high, is a regular oval. On the northeast side of the ellipse, there is a little bit of digging, and the previous excavation just touches the mountain inside.


    This mountain not only reflects the light, but also emits a strong aura. The whole mountain is a complete top-grade Lingyu, with an infinite purity of nearly 100%.


    All of them take a cool breath, and the top-grade Lingyu mountain is more precious than the golden mountain and silver mountain. Even with Jiang Lixuan''s insight, he has never seen such a spectacular scene.


    What''s more, it''s only exposed on the surface. Who knows how much volume is buried underground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Han Yu turned Huating mountain into a bullet with array pattern, put it in the bag of heaven and earth, and then fell to Lingyu mountain. Jiang Lixuan and others also flew over.


    "Mr. Liu''s holding the mountain and taking the mountain is like taking things out of one''s pocket. I really admire him!" Jiang Lixuan said with a smile. Although he has recognized Han Yu''s real identity, he has not revealed.


    Han Yu said faintly, "master Jiang praised me wrongly."


    Han Yu knows that once he shows his eight steps, his identity will be exposed. Haotianzong''s choice is what he loves to see.


    Meng Haoran didn''t dare to see Han Yu more. He was afraid that Han Yu would trouble him. He was very uncomfortable standing by.


    Han Yu has no mind to embarrass Meng Haohai. He glances at him and turns his eyes to Lingyu mountain. Even with Han Yu''s calmness, he can''t help but feel his blood boiling.


    What he lacks most is the cultivation materials. For him, the mountain of Lingyu is undoubtedly the treasure from heaven. "How do we distribute the Lingyu mountain?" he asked


    Haotianzong treated Han Yu politely. Naturally, Han Yu would not eat on his own, and he made good with haotianzong.


    Jiang Lixuan said: "although we found the Lingyu mountain, Mr. Liu dug it out. Mr. Liu, you can divide it as you like."


    Yin Yang Er Lao and Zhu Ziwen''s faces changed slightly. In front of such a large treasure, who takes the initiative, who is in favor. If Han Yu was still the peerless expert they had guessed before, it would be OK for him to take the initiative. But now that his identity has been revealed, haotianzong is not afraid of it. How can he give the initiative to him?


    However, the three did not express any opinions. Since Jiang Lixuan has said so, Jiang Lixuan must have his own plans.


    Han Yu said: "then five five points."


    Jiang Lixuan said: "good, listen to Mr. Liu."


    Yin Yang Er Lao and Zhu Ziwen were slightly relieved and equally divided within the scope of their acceptance.


    Although Han Yu urgently needs a lot of cultivation materials, he also has his own plans. He is now a big enemy, and he still has lofty aspirations. It is very difficult for him and the MoMA guild to overthrow the Lu Dynasty. If we can bring haotianzong here, we will have a better chance of winning.


    Han Yu looked at Jiang Lixuan and said, "master Jiang, please divide it."


    Jiang Lixuan nodded, and the rest of them all went backward. Jiang Lixuan flew to the sky, and the vitality of his body rushed out of the body surface, turning into a competition and circling around him.


    Jiang Lixuan''s hands quickly made a seal, and a golden sword quickly formed in his hands. With his vitality, it began to soar rapidly, and soon became more than ten Zhang long, gushing with swords, which virtually sent out a sense of killing.


    Jiang Lixuan holds the sword handle in both hands, raises it high, and then cleaves to the top of the mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The sword of terror, cut from the top of the mountain.


    "Crackling!"


    Two cracks were pulled down vertically from the East and west sides of Lingyu mountain. Jiang Lixuan''s sword is also smoothly cut from the top of the mountain.


    "Well?"


    When cut more than ten Zhang of distance, Jiang Lixuan heart suddenly a dangerous feeling.


    "Back


    At this time, Han Yu''s voice of exclamation rang out, and Han Yu was the first to go back.


    Yin Yang Er Lao, Zhu Ziwen and Meng Haohai responded quickly and quickly. Jiang Lixuan also decisively let go of the sword of vitality and soared to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake. The mountain of Lingyu is like a volcanic eruption. A stream of yellow water rushes out from it. The sword of Jiang Lixuan''s vitality is touched by the yellow water, and it is quickly corroded.


    A thick column of water soared up to the sky, and only when it reached a height of thousands of feet did it explode like fireworks. The yellow water splashed down everywhere, just like the yellow rain.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Screams come and go. Ordinary disciples of haotianzong, those coolies who dig mines, failed to escape in time. They were beaten by yellow water and all died of decay.


    Han Yu and others fled more than 30 miles away to avoid being hit by the yellow water. Looking back at the towering water column, Han Yu was stunned. He had seen the water of the netherworld before, but it was a dreamland. How can it be true now, or is it just a fairyland?


    Han Yu couldn''t tell.


    As long as it is hit by the yellow water, plants and trees become ash, rocks rot, full of holes.


    "What the hell is this?" Cao Jianyin''s astonished way. From above the yellow water, he felt a throb.


    "No, it''s an illusion." Han Yu was suddenly low.


    "Fantasy?" Several people do not know, so look at Han Yu. How can the towering water column, the person who died miserably, be an illusion?


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning at the mountain of Lingyu. The reason why he judged that this was an illusion came from the mountain of Lingyu. The corrosive power of yellow water is so strong that why there is nothing in Lingyu mountain? This is not in line with common sense.


    All of us are smart people, and all of a sudden we think of this.


    However, even if it is a fantasy, no one dares to go forward. The yellow water seems to be too permeable.


    Han Yu did not act rashly. He closed his eyes and released the power of his soul.The illusion here is so powerful that even the power of the soul can''t tell the truth from the false. At this time, around Lingyu mountain, there was a strange force, which made Han Yu feel hair in his heart.


    It''s this power that creates the illusion.


    "Mr. Liu, what shall we do now?" Jiang Lixuan flew over, but he was very scared just now.


    "Look first." Han Yudao.


    Although he has confirmed that this is an illusion, he doesn''t know if he will continue to attack lingyushan. In the uncertain and dangerous situation, the best way is not to act rashly.


    Han Yu had seen before that the source of illusion was the yellow spring. But it can''t be the netherworld. It must be because of something that the scene of the netherworld appears.


    Han Yu has limited knowledge and can''t guess. If the old man is awake, perhaps we can see some clues.


    Far away in the East, a monster rushed to the beast. On the back of the monster stood an old man in black, who was the five elders of haotianzong. The five elders took a look at the water column, and was not surprised. However, he had no time to think about it. He said in a hurry: "patriarch, something has happened. The mark of the sword has split."


    "Well?" All the people present were stunned. Jiang Lixuan asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    The five elders jumped down from the monster''s back and said, "an hour ago, Qiyun mountain suddenly moved and rocked. There was a big crack in the sword, and black gas was gushing from it. The elder sent someone in to check it out. Up to now, no one has come back alive. It matters a lot. The elder asked me to ask the Lord to go back. "


    Jiang Lixuan couldn''t help looking at Han Yu. Han Yu said, "the split of the sword marks must be related to this place. There, maybe we can find the answer to the puzzle here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    In haotianzong, the marks of the sword split and shook the whole Qiyun mountain. All the disciples were startled. At this time, hundreds of monsters circled in the sky to the west of Qiyun mountain. The disciples of haotianzong rode in groups with a demon beast and came to see it.


    At this time, the mark of the sword had no appearance of the sword mark. It turned into a huge crack, just like a big mouth of Qiyun mountain, from which a thick black fog was spitting out.


    The elder looked at the mark of the sword solemnly. He sent three groups of people in, but none of them came out. His intuition told him that most of the people who went in met with an accident. For a moment, he did not dare to send people in again. He waited for Jiang Lixuan to come back and preside over the overall situation.


    "The Lord is back!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of exclamation sounded, the West sky, a huge bird quickly hit, the students on the road saw this, quickly made way for a road.


    The elder met him, arched his hands and said, "Lord, you are back."


    Jiang Lixuan looked at the black fog gushing sword mark, and frowned tightly. From the black fog, he felt a touch of danger. "What''s up? Are the people coming out?"


    The elder shook his head and said sadly, "the seven elders have also gone in, but they haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck."


    Jiang Lixuan is silent. Seven elder is a master of Diwu Bazhong. He can''t come back when he goes in. The situation is very serious. He can''t help looking at Han Yu. Han Yu is Qi''s Heavenly Master. His soul is powerful. Han Yu may be able to discover something deeper.


    "Patriarch Jiang, this black fog is very strange. It can not only block the power of soul, but also has the power of swallowing. I''m afraid there is something ominous in the mark of sword. Please dismiss those ordinary disciples." Han Yu''s face was dignified.


    I thought that we should be able to grasp some clues of Lingyu mountain by exploring the details of Qingjian trace. Now, it seems that it is not easy to explore the trace of Qingjian.


    Jiang Lixuan orders the five elders to dismiss all his disciples. Before long, only Jiang Lixuan, the elder, the two elders of yin and Yang, Meng Haoran and Han Yu were left on the scene.


    "Mr. Liu, what do we do now?" Jiang Lixuan asked.


    At this time, his heart was heaviest. If there was something sinister in the mark of the sword, haotianzong might be destroyed overnight.


    "Lord Jiang, would you like to follow me in and explore?" Han Yu looks at Jiang Lixuan road. He didn''t know what was in the mark of the sword. Only when he entered the mark could he know.


    "Well, I''ll go in with Mr. Liu and have a look. You can stay out here. No one is allowed to approach." Jiang Lixuan ordered.


    "Yes The great elder, the two elders of yin and Yang, and Meng Haoran all took orders.


    "Mr. Liu, please!" Jiang Lixuan makes an invitation to Han Yu, and they fly to the mark of the sword side by side.


    Han Yu used the eight steps of Tianlong to ascend the sky as if walking on the ground; Jiang Lixuan flew in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    About to touch the black fog, Han Yu held up the array pattern shield, while Jiang Lixuan held up the yuan Qi shield. The black fog hit the two people''s shield, but it was stuck to the skin of the shield. Let alone Han Yu, Jiang Lixuan felt the power of swallowing from the black fog.


    Jiang Lixuan takes a look at Han Yu and admires him for his ease.


    The two men slowly entered the mark of the sword. The black fog rolled, and the range of sight was less than 100 Zhang. Even Han Yu''s soul power could be detected at most about 200 Zhang. This makes both men extremely vigilant.


    The more you go in, the wider and wider, the more terrifying the power of black fog to swallow. About three or four kilometers deep, a corpse entered the sight of Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan. The two quickly rushed past. It was the disciple of haotianzong who had come in before. At this time, he was out of breath.


    To the surprise of Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan, not only did he have no scars on his body, but also the five internal organs of his internal channels were intact. He died inexplicably.


    "He was sucked to death." Han Yu made a judgment.


    Jiang Lixuan''s eyes widened. It was the first time he heard of this death.


    Han Yu said: "his elixir field dried up and his vitality was instantly sucked away, resulting in death."


    Jiang Lixuan couldn''t help shivering. Vitality is the foundation of a practitioner''s foothold. What kind of evil thing is it that can absorb the vitality of others. In his opinion, it is as hateful as the Yin sucking old man sucking the blood essence of a girl, and the same heaven and earth can not tolerate it.


    two people as like as two peas, and soon after they meet a corpse, the dead are exactly the same as the people just now. They are all killed instantly by the breath.


    Jiang Lixuan''s eyes are gradually covered with blood and his fists creak. On the territory of haotianzong, there is such an evil place. He is the leader of the clan.


    About ten miles deep, the surrounding black fog gradually becomes thinner. However, the meaning of killing in the dark is more and more terrifying. It is stronger than Jiang Lixuan. All of them have the feeling of being punctured. They just feel uncomfortable all over the body. It seems that in an unknown place, there is a peerless devil waiting for their two prey to approach.


    The space inside began to shrink obliquely, and soon they came to the end. During this period, apart from the black fog, the dead did not encounter anything else.Two people look at one eye, there is tacit understanding along the wall to the right slowly.


    The black fog is getting lighter and lighter, and the range of the two people can see is becoming wider and wider.


    "Mr. Liu, there is a cave over there." Jiang Lixuan suddenly points to the road ahead.


    Han Yu has found the cave. The hole is rectangular, one foot long and two meters wide. It is inlaid on the wall obliquely. Its position and direction are consistent with the mark of the sword outside. It is from this cave that the piercing and frightful meaning emanates from this cave.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul first shot to the top of the cave. The secret meaning of killing was like countless swords interwoven together, which actually crushed Han Yu''s soul power.


    They walked to the cave step by step. When they were still three feet away from the cave, a roar came from the cave.


    It sounds like a dragon, a tiger, a leopard and a devil. From its sound, it is impossible to tell what it is.


    But from its voice, you can tell that it seems excited.


    Han Yu gave Jiang Lixuan a wink, let him fly from the top of the cave to the other side of the cave, and then the two people approached the cave together.


    Three Zhangs away, Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan walked for a full minute. During this period, there was no sound in the cave.


    When they came to the cave entrance, their sense of killing was so strong that Han Yu''s array pattern shield could not resist it. Jiang Lixuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Although his accomplishments were higher than Han Yu''s, his defense was far inferior to that of Han Yu at the level of seven ring Xie Ling division.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Inside the cave, there is a small stalactite cave, with various stalactites. In the center of the stalactite cave, there is a round stone the size of a grinding plate. The stone is as black as ink, like the most precious black gem, emitting a faint black halo.


    This is a piece of magic crystal. It belongs to medium-sized material in weapon refining materials. It can be used to refine the soldiers of venerable ones. It can be said that it is a valuable treasure without market. If you take this piece of magic stone in Wuzhou, you can definitely exchange it for a kingdom of the size of the Lu Dynasty.


    However, Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan''s eyes were attracted by a sword inserted on the magic crystal stone.


    This sword is inserted obliquely on the magic crystal stone. It is a sword, but it is more like a sword embryo. The body of the sword is connected with the handle of the sword. It is carved with mysterious and mysterious patterns, like runes or decorative patterns. With the eyesight of Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan, there is nothing strange about these patterns.


    However, both of them did not dare to underestimate the sword, because the terrible meaning of killing emanated from the sword.


    "The legend is true indeed. This sword must be the divine sword that fell from the sky 3000 years ago!" Jiang Lixuan looks at Han Yu with an excited look.


    It''s a terrible sword that can split Qiyun mountain into two. As far as Han Yu knows, even the Zun''s soldiers do not have such abilities. This is a magic weapon that is even more terrifying than that of Zun''s soldiers.


    It was the sword that guided Jiang Lixuan to find the sword of Huating mountain. This sword is closely related to the things in Huating mountain.


    Han Yu''s blood also began to boil, other than the magic weapon itself, can make him crazy.


    However, Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan did not act rashly.


    "Where is the roaring thing?" Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan have questions.


    The hole is not big, both eyes can see all, there is no living things inside. But before the roar, two people can really hear, just such a cave, they did not see anything flying out of the hole, then how can things disappear?


    Both of them are on guard. Everything here is full of eccentricity.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while. He walked into the hole slowly. He had already arrived here. There was no reason to retreat. Jiang Lixuan follows Han Yu, tensed up and ready for battle. Once there is a change, he should deal with it at the first time.


    Two people step by step toward the magic stone, in addition to the meaning of killing gradually stronger, there is no other quirky.


    Then he reached up and down, and slowly grasped the black sword. At this time, the old hand stretched out from the side and grasped Han Yu''s wrist.


    "Lord Jiang, what do you mean?" Han Yu frowns slightly, it is Jiang Lixuan who grabs his wrist.


    "Mr. Liu, this sword is strange. Don''t move it rashly." Jianglixuan road.


    Han Yu broke away from Jiang Lixuan''s hand, took it back, raised his eyebrows and said, "there is such a sword here. I''m afraid all the answers to the riddle lie in this sword. How can we know the answer to the riddle if we don''t move the sword?"


    Jiang Lixuan said: "I''m stronger than you. Let me be more appropriate."


    Han Yu can''t help sneering. Jiang Lixuan wants to take this sword for himself? Han Yu can compromise on other things, but this magic weapon is more powerful than the soldiers of the venerable. Han Yu will not give up his hand to others. He said impolitely: "Lord Jiang, we found this sword together. You want to own it. Is it too overbearing?"


    Jiang Lixuan frowned. He really wanted to monopolize the sword. Even a fool can see that this sword is extraordinary. If haotianzong got the sword, it would be possible to dominate Jingzhou. But now Jiang Lixuan didn''t want to fall out with Han Yu. He thought for a moment and said, "this sword is hidden in Qiyun mountain, and it should be my haotianzong''s thing. But Mr. Liu also has a lot of hard work. When I get this sword and break the secret of Huating mountain, how about giving all the Lingyu of Huating mountain to you? "


    The Lingyu of Huating mountain is a rare treasure. For Han Yu, who consumes the natural materials and treasures, it is a treasure land that can be met but not sought. However, compared with the sword in front of me, those Lingyu are not worth mentioning.


    Han Yu said: "give me this sword to solve the secret of Huating mountain. How about giving haotianzong all the Lingyu of Huating mountain?"


    Jiang Lixuan''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "Mr. Liu, since I met you, my haotianzong has treated you with courtesy. You''re asking too much!"


    Han Yu did not give in and said, "since ancient times, treasures have been inhabited by virtuous people."


    Jiang Lixuan burst into a daze and burst into laughter and said: "what a virtuous person to live in, Han Yu, don''t think I don''t know your identity, but don''t push your luck!"


    Han Yu said in a noncommittal way: "since Lord Jiang has seen through my identity, it''s better to do it. You and I have a competition. Who wins this sword belongs to whom? How about it?"


    Jiang Lixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, like he was the leader of haotianzong and ranked among the top strong in Jingzhou. Who dares to compete with him. Now, a 16-7-year-old boy even talks with him about winning or losing. It''s just like a dream, but Jiang Lixuan has to take it seriously.


    Apart from other things, Han Yu''s status as a seven ring unloading division is solid. Its defense is a bit stronger than Jiang Lixuan."Good!" Jiang Lixuan said, clapping at Han Yu.


    In addition, Han Xuanyu''s attack is as fast as the wind.


    All of a sudden, the demeanor of a generation of the most powerful showed no doubt.


    If Han Yu moves to resist, he can''t pass Jiang Lixuan quickly; if he dodges, he can''t get faster than Jiang Lixuan''s move. Jiang Lixuan is destined to hurt Han Yu.


    The most important thing is that even if it is a common one, the power of the master of tianwu can not be underestimated. Han Yu''s array pattern shield can resist him with one hand, but he can''t carry 13 palms.


    However, Han Yu did not change his face. He resisted, dodged and resisted hard. All of them were not Jiang Lixuan''s opponents. So let''s take the three together.


    Han Yu''s feet twinkled with dazzling brilliance. He changed his shape and changed his shadow to create countless shadows. He avoided Jiang Lixuan''s hand and urged Qi Tianjia to defend himself.


    "Thunder Stone"


    Han Yu''s fists burst into a dazzling blue light. Then, Han Yu''s skin began to turn stone like. In a blink of an eye, Han Yu''s fist was carved like a blue stone.


    Thunder Stone Crazy boxing, seven level martial arts. When the fist is used, it is solid and invincible. As soon as the fist technique comes out, it''s like thunder rolling in the sky and the waves are raging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Han Yu''s fists are moving in circles, with heavy shadow, turning into wheels, and accompanied by the sound of thunder, the momentum is appalling. When Shi exhibited Lei Shi''s crazy fist, Han Yu''s blood began to boil. He had an idea that he would go forward without fear.


    At this moment, Han Yu didn''t see any enemies or opponents. He only had his boxing skills. He seemed to be integrated with his boxing techniques and enjoyed the pleasure of using them.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Han Yu was unrestrained and unruly at this time.


    Even Jiang Lixuan''s face did not change a little. Han Yu''s present state really entered a "war" state.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After several loud sounds, Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan hit each other hard, avoiding three palms and resisting three palms. Jiang Lixuan''s fatal attack is neutralized by Han Yu.


    After that, I was knocked backward by xuanjiang. However, it is like a storm to Han xuanjiang.


    It''s not that this time, Han Yu has the upper hand. In fact, Han Yu is more miserable than Jiang Lixuan, but when he displays Lei Shi crazy boxing, Han Yu''s whole blood and every inch of skin seem to be full of "Crazy" factors. So that his whole body, in an unprecedented state of excitement.


    Pain, concussion these small problems, by his hyperactivity then suppressed.


    Jiang Lixuan is astonished. He didn''t expect that Han Yu not only defends the abnormal, but also has strong attack power. It''s no wonder that when I was in the palace on that day, I was able to retreat.


    "Nine changes of vigorous wind!"


    Jiang Lixuan''s momentum changed dramatically in an instant. His right hand was like a knife, which seemed to have the power to create the world.


    The palm of Jiang Lixuan''s hand changed nine times in a flash. Each time, the wind blade formed by three vigorous winds flew out. After the nine changes, Han Yu was covered by 27 wind blades.


    Each wind blade has the power to easily kill a tianwu Yizhong expert.


    Han Yu did not change his face, but Lei Shi''s crazy fist was used to the extreme. Not only did his fists materialize, but also there were two purple lightning bolts running around on his fists, emitting a destructive atmosphere.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu''s fists rotated in a large area, blocking all the front of him. One wind blade could only be broken by Han Yu''s two fists. After 54 fists, all 27 blades were broken.


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Lixuan took the opportunity to condense a sword, crossed a strange arc, through the shadow of Han Yu''s fist, and stabbed Han Yu''s chest.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s double fists were in a frenzied rotation, which broke Jiang Lixuan''s yuan Qi sword into more than ten pieces.


    Jiang Lixuan mouth slightly up, showing a touch of treacherous success.


    Han Yu secretly said that it was not good. The sword pieces that he broke seemed to have life, and all of them hit him. Although Han Yu had Qi Tianjia to protect his body, he could not hurt him. However, Han Yu was caught off guard, and his feet were not stable, so he was directly hit and flew out.


    "Han Yu, give in."


    Jiang Lixuan looks at Han Yu with a faint smile, and then reaches for the sword handle.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu is very angry. If he had not been caught in Jiang Lixuan''s plot, he would not have let Jiang Lixuan succeed so easily. But now, regret is useless, can only watch Jiang Lixuan grasp to the hilt.


    "Hum..."


    When Jiang Lixuan was about to grasp the handle of the sword, the black Epee suddenly trembled, shaking Jiang Lixuan''s palm open.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Lixuan can''t help but backward a few steps, can''t help but take a breath of cold, the right hand tiger mouth, was just that shock split, pain him a burst of grin.


    Han Yu turns over and lands steadily in the void, looking at Jiang Lixuan in amazement. Fortunately, Jiang Lixuan went to eat crabs first. If Han Yu pulled out the black Epee first, I''m afraid he would suffer a lot.


    Seeing Han Yu looking at himself with a smile, Jiang Lixuan suddenly had a burning face and a murmur. The vitality of his body surged out, wrapped in his palm, forming a thick layer of vitality gloves, and then he grasped the black Epee again.


    This time, however, the tremor of the black Epee was even more terrifying. It directly shattered Jiang Lixuan''s energetic gloves and nearly overturned him.


    Jiang Lixuan''s palms are cracked, blood dripping, eating pain. How can this sword seem to have life?


    "Hum, hum..."


    The tremor of the black Epee became more and more terrifying. Gradually, even the surrounding walls began to vibrate. From the top of the black Epee, black fog constantly exposed to the outside, and the black fog soon covered the whole stalactite hole.


    Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan withdraw from Zhongru cave at the same time. At this moment, they really realize that everything before all comes from this black epee.


    The black fog, the people who died miserably, and even the roar before were all related to the black sword.


    "Roar!"


    indeed, as like as two peas in the cave, the roar of earth shaking was exactly the same as the voice just heard by the two men.The black fog gushed out from the cave of Zhongru. In the black fog, there was something looming, with a human body, but a pair of black wings on his back. His whole body was covered with black hair, and his face was ferocious, just like a demon from the nine hell hell hell.


    The monster''s eyes are as red as blood. It''s creepy to look at them. The monster took a look at Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan, but they were split into two. One rushed to Han Yu and the other to Jiang Lixuan.


    Both of them could not see what the cultivation of this humanoid monster was, but the breath emanating from him made Han Yu and Jing Lixuan feel extremely depressed.


    Resist the river, nine people are the first to resist the wind, and then all of them turn back. When the humanoid monster opened his mouth and inhaled, all the gas in all directions was attracted by him and rushed to his mouth. Jiang Lixuan was shocked to find that the vitality in his body began to rush out of the body involuntarily and was inhaled into his mouth by the humanoid monster.


    Jiang Lixuan changed color greatly, attacking the humanoid monster and retreating at the same time.


    Han Yu here, also encountered the same dangerous situation.


    The humanoid monster did not attack him, but opened his mouth and sucked it. Even if Han Yu had the array pattern shield to protect his body, the vitality in his body rushed out of the body and was sucked away by it.


    Han Yu''s hair stood on end, which was more painful than stabbing him a few times.


    Han Yu ran the Longba Bible at full speed, and the second barycenter appeared in his mind and ran to the extreme. Finally, he resisted the fate of being sucked away.


    Jiang Lixuan is not as lucky as Han Yu. Although his cultivation is higher than Han Yu, his mental skill is not as advanced as Han Yu, so he can''t make spanners with humanoid monsters.


    The humanoid monster roared a few times, and could not deprive Han Yu of his vigor with all his strength. His eyes were filled with fierce light and rushed to Han Yu, ready to attack him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, three figures rushed in. It was the elder and the two elders of yin and Yang. The two elders came to help Han Yu, and the elder helped Jiang Lixuan. A scuffle started.


    Half an hour later, the two humanoid monsters were killed one after another. There were no injuries, but their faces were not good-looking. More or less, their vitality was deprived.


    After the humanoid monster was cut, the black fog quickly returned to the Zhong breast cave and fell into the black epee. At this time, it seemed that there was nothing strange about the sword, but no one dared to underestimate it.


    We get together, you look at me, you look at me, the three people in the back are not very familiar with the situation. Cao Jianyin asked, "are they all weird?"


    Jiang Lixuan nodded his head and said: "this is a magic sword, which can devour people''s vitality. It must not be allowed to come into the world. Otherwise, there will be a bloodbath in the world."


    Jiang Lixuan did not dare to imagine that if anyone controlled the magic sword, he would deprive others of their vitality and cut off their accomplishments. It would be a disaster for the world and for all people.


    Han Yu''s heart was boiling with blood. It seemed that the sword was made for him. He is a devouring spirit and can devour everything. However, due to the low level of cultivation, the ability of swallowing the body has not been fully developed. He can only swallow the spirit, the blood of special constitution, but not the vitality of others.


    If this sword can be used by Han Yu, maybe Han Yu can find out the secret of swallowing vitality from this sword, and awaken the ability of swallowing the devil''s body in advance.


    If you can swallow up the opponent''s vitality to practice, this is definitely an important step for Han Yu.


    Jiang Lixuan looked at Han Yu and asked, "Han Xiaoyou, what''s your opinion?"


    Han Yu made a thoughtful look and said, "this sword is related to the secret of Huating mountain and must be taken away."


    Jiang Lixuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into the shape of Chuan. How could he not understand Han Yu''s mind and said: "this is a magic sword. Whoever carries it may not be tolerated in the world. Han Xiaoyou, you should think about it."


    Han Yu said: "I can control this sword. Master Jiang doesn''t have to worry."


    How can Jiang Lixuan believe Han Yu''s words and say: "Han Xiaoyou, you have seen the power of the magic sword. Whoever comes near and says a bad word will die. Do you have to think about it? "


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. If I surrender this sword, I''d better not stop it, Lord Wangjiang. "


    Jiang Lixuan opened his mouth and swallowed it again. He didn''t think Han Yu could subdue the sword. He said, "since Han Xiaoyou insists on doing so, I will not stop him. You should be more careful."


    Han Yu nodded and went to the breast cave.


    The most terrifying thing about this magic sword is the power of swallowing. It seems that Han Yu is based on swallowing. Who is better in the end, it will take a contest to know.


    "Master, how can you give me a sword?" Cao Jianyin quit immediately.


    "Don''t worry, no one can shake the sword." Jiang Lixuan''s road is determined. When Han Yu retreats, he will block the place.


    Han Yu walked up to the magic stone, staring at the magic sword. At this time, the magic sword has recovered its calm and looks like an iron pimple.


    Although Han Yu''s conjecture is feasible, Han Yu''s cold breath has already overflowed.


    Han Yu calmed himself down, ran the Longba Bible at full speed, urged Qi Tianjia, and formed an array pattern glove on his hand by pressing Qi Tianjia. Then he slowly grasped the sword handle.


    This time, to everyone''s surprise, there was no change in the magic sword. Han Yu successfully grasped its handle.


    "This?" Jiang Lixuan''s eyes widened. He went to grab the sword handle twice just now, but he was shocked. How could Han Yu catch Wen Shun?


    Cao Jianyin was a little anxious. This sword is a treasure that is hard to find in the world. If it falls into Han Yu''s hands, they will have the impulse to spit blood.


    But it''s just calm.


    As soon as Han Yu grasped the handle of the sword, his palm seemed to have a root on the hilt. No matter how hard Han Yu used, he couldn''t take it back. At the same time, from the hilt of the sword, there was a terrible and incomparable power of swallowing. The vitality in Han Yu''s body was like a river flowing into the sea.


    Jiang Lixuan and others in the back also found this accident, and they were all shocked.


    "Han Xiaoyou, let go Jiang Lixuan shouts. If we let it go on like this, Han Yu will die sooner or later.


    Han Yu was in a cold sweat. Just now, Han Yu was able to resist the swallowing power of the humanoid monster with all his strength. However, the devouring power of the magic sword was 100 times more terrifying than that of the humanoid monster. Even if Han Yu tried his best to run the Longba Bible, it didn''t work at all.


    Ten percent, twenty percent and thirty percent, the vitality of Han Yu''s body is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Several dragons in the body were frightened and screamed.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu was not in a mess when he was in danger. He hit the magic crystal stone with a blow. Suddenly, Han Yu''s fist was shocked with pain.


    The magic crystal is worthy of being a treasure that can refine the soldiers of the venerable. It''s extremely hard. Han Yu''s seven level martial arts skills can''t be separated.Han Yu slapped a few more magic swords, hoping to shake himself apart, but still had no effect.


    Jiang Lixuan thought about it and rushed into the cave to help Han Yu. However, with Jiang Lixuan''s strength, he could not shake the magic crystal stone, let alone the magic sword.


    Han Yu was a little desperate. Did he want to die in the hand of the magic sword?


    "Han Xiaoyou, I advised you just now, but now there is no way." Jiang Lixuan sighed. He was totally appreciative of Han Yu, and did not want to see Han Yu die young.


    "Master Jiang, thank you very much. Please don''t be offended before. If I, Han Yu, were doomed to be robbed today, then I should be robbed. " Han Yu''s magnanimous way.


    Jiang Lixuan didn''t expect that Han Yu could still maintain such demeanor at the critical moment of life and death, and he was greatly admired in his heart. Praise way: "Han Xiaoyou is really worthy of the dragon of the people, just this determination, I can''t reach. If Han Xiaoyou can get out of trouble safely today, if you don''t dislike it, how about a golden orchid


    It is the so-called life and death to see the truth, Han Yu has become like this, Jiang Lixuan can also say such words, and regardless of the age gap, it can be seen that he is also a man of temperament. Han Yu said with a smile: "if Han can escape this robbery today, it would be presumptuous to climb."


    Jiang Lixuan nodded, his eyes floating with a thick color of worry.


    Those disciples who died before were all devoured and exhausted. Can Han Yu escape this disaster? Jiang Lixuan did not hold much hope.


    Han Yu''s face, pale mixed with a touch of dead gray, elixir in the field of vitality, is about to run out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Han Yu''s head fainted and began to feel drowsy.


    The elder and the two elders of yin and Yang also went into the cave, but now there is no way. The handle of the sword is in the heart of Han Yu''s hand, as if it had a root.


    Jiang Lixuan thought for a while and said, "Han Yu, the best way is to cut off your arm and break away from the magic sword!"


    The elder and the two elders were shocked. The arm is an indispensable part for anyone. If Han Yu didn''t have an arm at a young age, it would be a great blow. But at this time of life, cutting off the arm may be the only way to do it.


    Han Yu pinched his left fist tightly together, and his fingernails were directly inserted into the palm of his hand, which made his blood dripping. The sharp pain made his head sober a little, shook his head and said, "I don''t believe that this magic sword can help me?"


    Jiang Lixuan was a little surprised. At this time, if he didn''t take some tough measures, he would lose his life. He bit his teeth and said, "if I help you to cut off your arm, how about it?"


    Jiang Lixuan naturally has no malice. He really wants to save Han Yu''s life now.


    Han Yu did not answer. Although his face became more and more terrible, his eyes became more and more profound.


    "Don''t you react yet?" Han Yu asked black hole secretly. The reason why he dared to pull out the magic sword was that he believed that the phagocytic power of black holes would never be weaker than that of magic swords.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, the black hole did not react at all.


    After a while, only the last trace of vitality was left in Han Yu''s body, and Han Yu might be in a coma for the next moment.


    "Do you really have to cut off your arm?" Han Yu bit his teeth, and his eyes showed a cruel color.


    "Boom


    At this time, the sudden uprising in Dantian broke out with unparalleled phagocytic power. The last wisp of vitality that was sucked away was pulled back again. At the same time, the vitality swallowed by the magic sword began to pour back into Han Yu''s body.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing. He was right. Swallowing the body of the devil and swallowing everything, the magic sword is certainly terrible, but how can it be compared with the invincible system?


    Jiang Lixuan several people all stare big eyes, this critical moment, Han Yu even smile export? However, what surprised them even more was that they were able to hear the sound of Shua Shua as they washed through Han Yu''s meridians.


    "This?" Several people look at each other, how strong a person''s body must be to withstand such a strong vitality. Even for them, the meridians can''t bear this power.


    Jiang Lixuan was surprised and pleased. He sighed: "it''s really an unprecedented existence. Han Xiaoyou''s ability really opened my eyes."


    "Hum..."


    The magic sword trembled wildly, and even Jiang Lixuan and others on the other side were almost sucked in the past and were scared to retreat.


    Han Yu recovered his vitality and began to be sucked away by the magic sword. But the black hole didn''t give in and became more terrifying.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him was affected, and he began to rush towards Han Yu involuntarily, and soon formed a faint whirlpool of mist around Han Yu.


    "What kind of mind method does Han Yu cultivate? Why is it so terrible?" Jiang Lixuan startled way.


    On the one hand, the speed of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth depends on the cultivation, on the other hand, on the mental method of cultivation. Jiang Lixuan subconsciously thinks that this is the reason why Han Yu is strong in cultivating his mind method.


    The black hole and the magic sword fight against each other, and each shows what they can. After they cross and suppress each other seven times in a row, the black hole takes the upper hand and deprives Han Yu of his vitality bit by bit from the body of the magic sword.


    After such a standoff for two hours, the magic sword seemed to soften and no longer release the power of swallowing. Soon, Han Yu''s vitality was fully recovered, and Han Yu recovered to its peak.


    Han Yu let go of his hand and let go of the hilt.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, Han Yu just a long sigh of relief, just now really with the devil fighting, and death brush by.


    Overjoyed, Jiang Lixuan rushed in and looked at Han Yu. His admiration for Han Yu was beyond description. Han Yu grabs at the hilt again. This time, the magic sword has no power to devour.


    "Up..."


    Han Yu drank and pulled out the magic sword slowly from the magic stone.


    This magic sword has not only no sharp peak, but also no sharp point. If there is no hilt, it is a long ruler.


    Several people all around, eyes burning at the magic sword, Cao Jian Yin eyes is floating on a thick color of greed, but dare not do it. Let''s not say that Jiang Lixuan will not allow him to act recklessly. Even with Han Yu''s ability, he is not able to resist.


    Han Yu forced out a drop of blood, ready to drip blood to recognize the Lord.


    This magic sword is definitely a magic weapon above the soldiers of Zun. With his own spirituality, Han Yu can really understand this magic sword only when he recognizes the LORD with blood.


    However, to Han Yu''s expectation, when Han Yu''s blood was dripping on the magic sword, the magic sword would shake off the blood and not give him blood to recognize the Lord.


    "It''s a treasure indeed." Han Yu was more happy. When the old man wakes up, he should be able to subdue it.Han Yu opened the heaven and earth bag and wanted to put the magic sword into it. The heaven and earth bag could not hold the magic sword. This proves once again that the sword is superior to the soldiers of the venerable.


    What makes Han Yu incredible is that he can''t even swallow the magic sword.


    Can''t the level of magic weapon be higher than two magic weapons?


    This is beyond the scope of Han Yu''s cognition.


    However, Han Yu could only take out a piece of cloth, wrapped the magic sword and tied it directly on his back.


    Jiang Lixuan and others are greedy and want to take it to have a look. But when they think about the horror of the magic sword, they can only suppress their desire.


    Han Yu took a look at the magic crystal stone and said, "Lord Jiang, this magic crystal will belong to your sect."


    Although the magic crystal stone is also a valuable treasure, the Zixiao God sand in Han Yu''s hands is more precious than the magic crystal stone, and Han Yu doesn''t care much about it. Moreover, he has already got the sword. If he doesn''t give haotianzong some benefits, he can''t say it.


    Jiang Lixuan was overjoyed that he could not get the magic sword. It was also a far-reaching thing for haotianzong to get the magic stone.


    However, Jiang Lixuan did not rush to put away the magic stone, but looked at Han Yu and said with a smile: "brother Han, do you still call me the patriarch? But I still remember our agreement. "


    "Ha ha, of course." Han Yu smiles freely.


    Jiang Lixuan is a man who doesn''t stick to the common customs, and Han Yu is also a man who doesn''t stick to the details.


    The eldest elder and the old Yin and Yang looked at the old and the young strangely. They were more than 100 years old different in age, but they called each other brothers and sisters. This is a wonderful thing in Jingzhou history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    When they left the mark of the sword, it was already sunset. Han Yu moved to a small mountain, sealed the mark of the sword completely, and carved a trapped array on the cliff to protect the position of the sword mark.


    After that, he went back to the heaven and earth to worship his brothers.


    That night, several Han Yu people came to Huating mountain again. At this time, Huating mountain, in the moonlight, emits fluorescence, the yellow water gushing has stopped. However, what puzzles us is that it is just a fantasy, but none of the haotianzong''s disciples and mining coolies have survived and all of them have rotted to death.


    "The surrounding environment has not changed, but the man is dead. What''s going on?" Cao Jianyin asked in astonishment.


    At that time, as long as the Yellow Mountains and trees were splashed into ashes. At present, there is no sign of corrosion in the environment. Only people are dead.


    "It''s a strange fantasy. Those people died because they had no choice but to fall into it." Han Yudao.


    Even if he is now the seventh ring unloading division, he still can not see the essence of this illusion, but human death is a fact, which can only be explained in this way.


    Everyone slowly approached Lingyu mountain. When it was a hundred Zhang away from Lingyu mountain, Han Yu''s magic sword began to vibrate slightly. From the frequency of vibration, Han Yu seemed to feel its excitement.


    Han Yu took the magic sword down, and the rest of them could see the magic sword trembling.


    "Please don''t go there. I''ll go and have a look." Han Yu''s dignified way.


    The things buried at the foot of Lingyu mountain must have something to do with the magic sword. The magic sword is so terrible. The things under the Lingyu mountain are more unimaginable.


    "Be careful." Jiang Lixuan reminds way.


    Han Yu nodded and approached Lingyu mountain step by step. As the distance approached, the trembling frequency of magic sword in his hand became more and more terrible. When the distance is about 10 Zhang, Han Yu can''t hold on to the vibration, and he may leave Han Yu''s hand at any time.


    When the distance was seven feet, the magic sword shook Han Yu''s hand and flew to Lingyu mountain with a whoosh. It looked like a child returning home, full of urgency and excitement.


    "Boom


    The magic sword is heavily inserted on the mountain of Lingyu. With a slight shock, the mountain of Lingyu explodes. Large and small pieces of Lingyu are splashing in all directions, turning into white light like meteors across the night sky.


    At this time, from the foot of Lingyu mountain, a torrent of magic Qi rushed out, just like a great devil waking up. The bright moon in the sky was instantly eclipsed.


    Han Yu retreated for the first time, and Jiang Lixuan and others quickly fled.


    Under that breath, as strong as Jiang Lixuan, they all feel small like ants.


    "Puff, puff..."


    From the ground, suddenly came out the rolling black fog, which was more terrible than the previous one in the mark of the sword, but it was one and the same.


    "Is the master of the magic sword buried at the foot of Lingyu mountain?" The great elder doubted the uncertain way.


    His conjecture could not be said to be unreasonable. Three thousand years ago, the magic sword fell from the sky, and it could not have landed innocently. It may have landed with its owner, but separately in different places.


    Maybe it was the magic sword that woke up recently and gave instructions to bring it.


    Han Yu can''t help but feel some regret. If this is the case, then he is equivalent to a porter.


    After the black fog came out, it gathered but did not disperse, and slowly rose to the sky. Out of the black fog, a sound of swords was suddenly heard. It was the magic sword, which seemed to be thanking Han Yu. Then the black fog, like a star, flew up into the sky and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. No wonder the magic sword didn''t give him blood. He was really a porter.


    The black fog had disappeared, and it took a long time for everyone to look back. Although everyone''s mood is very complicated, there is the same question. What is buried under the Lingyu mountain? Has it been taken away by the magic sword?


    Maybe it''s the owner of the magic sword, maybe not.


    At this time, a huge hole appeared in the position of Lingyu mountain, and the force that could resist the power of soul had disappeared. Han Yu''s soul power shot through the hole. Inside was a vertical oval underground cave, and the cave was surrounded by top-grade Lingyu. There can also be seen in the broken spirit pulp, in the top grade spirit jade, but also wrapped in a layer of spiritual marrow.


    Suddenly, an object in the cave attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    This is a petal, as red as blood, suspended in the void, constantly dripping with bright red liquid, it looks like a terrible person.


    "Yellow spring flower?" Han Yu suddenly exclaimed.


    petals are as like as two peas of flowers that he first came to see in the illusion. Han Yu rushed to the cave. The flower of the yellow spring was not only hard to find in the world, but also of great use to him.


    Han Yu was just about to get close to the cave when suddenly the water of the yellow spring gushed out. You can see a continuous gushing of the yellow spring below.


    "Hum." Han Yu snorted coldly. Now all the things are clear. All the previous fantasies are formed by the yellow spring flower.Han Yu, regardless of the surging spring, rushed down with the array pattern shield.


    From the yellow spring, born a bright red flowers, flowers bloom, inside a person, a white dress like snow, gentle as water woman.


    This is xuanliu.


    However, Han Yu has already decided that this is an illusion. No matter who comes out and says anything that disturbs Han Yu''s mind, Han Yu ignores it. Finally, the illusion is broken, the underground cave is still a cave, and the petals of the yellow spring are still suspended in the void.


    "It is worthy of being one of the three magic flowers. A single petal can form such a terrible illusion. If it is a whole flower, it will be fine!" Han Yu grabs at the petals.


    From the petals, there was a piercing chill, which was several times colder than when Han Yu was refining the curse. However, Han Yu was not afraid at all and finally took the petals of huangquan in his hand.


    Huangquan petals, it seems that it is really formed by the blood condensation, the bright red blood flowing endlessly.


    Han Yu held it in his hand, and soon his palm was covered with blood. The blood was left on the ground along the seam of his palm. The cold and the strong smell of blood made Han Yu feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Lixuan and others rushed into the cave one after another. When they saw the petals in Han Yu''s hand, they all opened their eyes. With Jiang Lixuan''s knowledge, they couldn''t see what kind of flower it was. They asked, "brother Han, what''s this thing?"


    Han Yu said: "Huang Quanhua."


    "What?" Jiang Lixuan and other people''s faces turned pale and incomparable. They couldn''t help kicking back, fearing to avoid the yellow spring petals.


    It is said that only in the yellow spring of Jiuyou Difu, there will be a yellow spring flower. Those who have seen the flower will have bad luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Seeing the looks of Jiang Lixuan and others, Han Yu knew what they were thinking. As for what was ominous, Han Yu didn''t care at all. He took up the petals of the huangquan flower and said, "let''s work together and put away the spirit jade and pith here."


    Jiang Lixuan wants to warn Han Yu, but seeing that Han Yu doesn''t care at all, he swallows it back to his mouth. Han Yu''s strong performance has deeply shocked Jiang Lixuan. From his recent short-term relationship, he also saw that Han Yu is a very confident person. Han Yu does things without blind arrogance and acts calmly and ruthlessly. It can be said that he is not at his present age.


    Jiang Lixuan leads everyone to dig the spirit jade on the wall. After digging out the spirit jade in the cave, he goes outside to collect the spirit jade and spirit marrow scattered before.


    Finally, they all gathered together to form a mountain of Lingyu, which is more than 600 meters high. Its value has exceeded 2 billion high-quality Lingyu.


    Looking at such a huge pile of cultivation materials, everyone was boiling with blood. The cultivation material is a cultivator''s basic cultivation and a sect''s foothold condition.


    As long as he gets a small part, haotianzong will be able to cultivate more talents and more masters. His comprehensive strength will soar rapidly, and it is possible to compete with Lu''s imperial court in the future.


    If they can own all of them, haotianzong will become the overlord of Jingzhou one day.


    Jiang Lixuan said: "Han brother, you take 70% and give me 30%


    Han Yu said: "before said five five points, then five five points." Although Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan have already become brothers of different surnames, their brothers will settle accounts.


    Jiang Lixuan said with a smile: "before you gave us the magic crystal stones and other treasures. Even if we gave you 70% of these cultivation materials, we took advantage of them."


    Han Yu lost his magic sword and got less than haotianzong. Of course, Jiang Lixuan did not include huangquan flower. The value of huangquan flower petals is not weaker than that of magic crystal stone.


    Han Yu was not polite. He took off the gourd and took 70% of Lingyu and lingsui. After that, Jiang Lixuan took off the bag of heaven and earth and began to collect the remaining materials.


    After the collection, Meng Haohai moved a mountain and destroyed it. Then everyone went back to haotianzong. At Han Yu''s request, Jiang Lixuan arranged a secluded valley for Han Yu. After he set up a trap and a maze in the valley, he began to practice in seclusion.


    Today, Han Yu''s cultivation materials are inexhaustible, which can be well practiced.


    For three days in a row, Han Yu was happy to refine Lingyu, and several piles of dust formed around him. After refining more than 170 million high-quality Lingyu, Han Yu succeeded in breaking through Diwu No.7 to Diwu No.8.


    If Jiang Lixuan is here, he will be stunned. As tough as he is, the speed of 100 people is not as fast as Han Yu. And this, of course, depends on the black hole in Han Yu''s body.


    Other people use Lingyu to cultivate, but Han Yu completely omits this step, and black hole devours everything.


    This is also due to the small volume of Han Yu''s body. If the black hole can be brought to the outside world, no matter how many cultivation materials are poured into the black hole, it will be immediately refined.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, Han Yu refined the resentment of the dead. At this time, he still held in his hand the spirits of three powerful men in tianwu state. He didn''t know if he could make Tianlao wake up.


    After refining the resentment of the two undead, a slight voice was heard in Han Yu''s mind. Han Yu was immediately overjoyed. He looked inside the mud pill palace and saw the old man''s body tremble slightly.


    "Old man, are you awake at last?" Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. At the beginning, Tianlao only gave Han Yu a one month deadline. Recently, Han Yu is on pins and needles every day.


    Tian Lao lay motionless, his eyes open. His eyes, which were originally turbid and deep, looked feeble at this time. He glanced around and suddenly exclaimed, "you boy, have you reached the eighth ring unloading division?"


    Tianlao was really shocked. At this time, he woke up, that is to say, his sleeping time was less than a month. In less than a month, Han Yu changed from the fourth ring to the eighth ring. This training speed can be described as shocking. Tian has never seen or heard of such figures in the history of Qi Tian school.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "that''s natural. You don''t want to see who you are?"


    "Ah..." The old man chuckled and said, "don''t be complacent. If you were not a demon, you would not only cultivate quickly, but also have a strong bearing capacity. You would have been killed by the curse if you had done so much now."


    What Tianlao said is not unreasonable. The level of Qi Tianshi is directly proportional to the level of martial arts cultivation. It is impossible for ordinary people to resist the eight ring and three curses and not reach the level of tianwu jiuzhong or even wuzun. But Han Yu, Cai Di Wu Ba Chong then resisted the pressure of the curse.


    There is no doubt that the invincible system is powerful.


    Han Yu suddenly sighed: "although the speed has been very fast, it is far from enough. It''s only one year before the death valley array exploded. In this year''s time, I want to grow from the eighth ring unloading division to the senior discharging division. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven. "


    Naturally, Tianlao knew how difficult it was. The most difficult thing for Qi Tianshi to cultivate was to discharge the earth division level.Among the Qitian school, the most outstanding genius took 130 years to become an earth discharging master, not a senior one. However, it took him 500 years to become an earth discharging master. It''s not that Xie Ling Li Shi and Xie Ling Shi are so difficult to practice. It''s because there was a disaster when Xie Ling Shi broke through to Xie Di Shi. Only those who have successfully survived the natural calamity can become a earth unloading master.


    At the age of 50, he was a nine ring unloading division. After 30 years of preparation against the natural calamity, for the first time, he almost died. It took 20 years to recover, and another 200 years to prepare for the disaster. It was only after that that that the banditry was successfully carried out, and finally the relief division was successfully attacked.


    It took more than 3000 years to go from the junior to the senior.


    At the beginning, Tian Lao didn''t tell Han Yu about this because he was afraid that it would hurt Han Yu''s self-confidence. He never thought that Han Yu could become a senior earth unloading master within three years or even a hundred years.


    There is no doubt that if he told Han Yu the truth at that time, Han Yu would fight hard with Tianlao.


    Up to now, Han Yu has become the existence of the eighth ring unloading division. Tianlao decided to explain some things to Han Yu. After these two years of experience, Han Yu has matured a lot, is no longer just the beginning of the encounter, that one muscle of the hairy boy.


    Tianlao leisurely sighed: "boy, I''ve been hiding from you about death valley. Now I''ll tell you the truth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Han Yu was stunned. Suddenly, a bad premonition arose. He asked, "what are you hiding from me?"


    Tianlao said: "it is absolutely impossible for you to become a senior earth discharging master in that short period of time. At that time, I was afraid of undermining your confidence and impetuosity, so I kept it from you. "


    "Naturally, I know how difficult it is to be a senior land discharging engineer, but that doesn''t mean it''s impossible," Han said


    Tianlao sighed: "maybe a hundred years is possible, but you have only one year left now, which is absolutely impossible. Not to mention that you are still thousands of miles away from the senior earth unloading master, it is not easy for you to step into the realm of a senior earth unloading master. "


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "There will be a natural calamity when attacking the realm of the earth discharging division. Only through the disaster can we step into the realm of the earth discharging master."


    "Disaster?" Han Yu was shocked. The so-called "Tianjie" is the punishment of heaven. Han Yu can''t forget the scene of natural calamity when Qi Tianjia was broken in Yeti ditch. At that time, there was only a little punishment from heaven. As a result, Han Yu had no resistance. If it had not been for Xiaojiao''s exhausting power to rescue him, Han Yu would have died.


    Natural calamity is the power of heaven, which cannot be resisted by human beings. Even though Han Yu is no longer what he used to be and is already the cultivation of Diwu Bazhong, when it comes to Tianjie, his teeth are still crisp.


    "How did you survive the disaster?" he asked in a deep voice


    Han Yu calmed down. Although Tianjie was terrible, Tianlao was once a senior earth unloading master. That is to say, Tianlao successfully survived the robbery.


    Tianlao said: "before crossing the robbery, we need to make full preparations. Only when we can cultivate our physique to resist the natural calamity, can we resist the punishment of heaven. At that time, I prepared for the first time for 30 years, but it ended in failure. For the second time, it took me 200 years to make my body strong enough to fight against natural punishment and successfully survive the natural calamity. "


    Han Yu took a breath. It took him more than 200 years to prepare. How can he have such a long time now? Asked: "I am an invincible system, stronger than the general physique, should not need to prepare for such a long time?"


    Tianlao said: "you are an invincible system. You really don''t need to prepare for such a long time, but one year is obviously not enough."


    Han Yu took a deep breath and said, "what method do you need to exercise your body?"


    Han Yu thought that the cultivation of Qi Tianshi''s way only needs to constantly improve his martial arts accomplishments and refine his curses. He never expected that there would be such a big hurdle, which could lead to human life.


    Tianlao said: "I have a set of body refining prescription here, but it''s just a conventional method. It''s obvious that you can''t use it now."


    Tianlao knew Han Yu''s obsession, so he didn''t persuade Han Yu to give up. He just told Han Yu what he was interested in and let Han Yu know clearly. Others he will do his best to help Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "do not conventional, I want to be able to immediately effective way."


    Tianlao said: "in this world, there are three treasures to refine the body, which can exercise the body of King Kong. The first one is called Bu Shi Jin Shen Ye, which is a kind of artificially prepared medicine. The treasure liquid that never appeared in ancient times has now been lost; the second one is called thunder robbery liquid, which is the liquid formed in thunder and lightning. This kind of treasure can not be found and even if it appears, few people can get it in the rolling sky thunder. The third one is called jiuyouming fire. It was born in Jiuyou hell. It is one of the four sacred fires in the cultivation world. It only exists in legend and has never been seen before. "


    "These three kinds of things are the most precious treasures in the world. If there is one of them, it is not impossible for you to cultivate a body that can resist the punishment of heaven within a year. It''s just that it''s going to take longer to find these three things than if you were refining your body in the usual way. "


    Han Yu was speechless. Tianlao asked, "is there anything that can work in a short time and is not too difficult to find. I really don''t have much time now."


    The old man said: "it''s more difficult to refine the body than to practice. How can it be accomplished in one move? In addition to the three kinds of things that can make people fly into the sky, the rest can only be done step by step, solid exercise, let time to make up for everything


    Time, what Han Yu lacks most is time.


    Han Yu was silent for a long time before he continued to ask, "if you can restore the blood power of Xiaojiao, I will come again to deal with the robbery. If I really can''t hold on then, how about letting Xiaojiao save me?"


    Tian Lao thought for a while and said, "theoretically, it''s not easy to restore that little guy''s blood power."


    Han Yu clenched his fists tightly, and his expression became firm. He said, "as long as it is feasible."


    Han Yu thought of the Lu nationality''s jiulongchi and seized it. Can Xiaojiao''s blood be restored? Han Yu doesn''t know, but this is the best way now.


    Although it''s cruel to let Xiao Jiao recover his blood power and lose his blood power, Han Yu has no way. He can''t let Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong die.


    Originally, Han Yu was going to have an operation on the LV people in a year''s time. It seems that the plan is ahead of schedule. Han Yu has a lot of thoughts. Now time is limited. He must make a detailed plan and make reasonable use of every minute and second to complete this almost impossible task.First of all, if you want to let Xiaojiao enter jiulongchi in peace of mind and restore the power of blood, you must wipe out the Lu nationality directly from Jingzhou. It will take at least three months for the ima guild, haotianzong, and other forces.


    Secondly, senior earth discharging master, the pressure of the curse on the physical body is not strong. I''m afraid that the strength of non Wu Zun realm is hard to bear.


    Finally, Han Yu is now the eighth ring unloading division, and if he wants to break through to the senior unloading division within one year, he still needs to find the dead resentment of 616 strong people in the earth and military realm.


    After careful calculation, even if the first one is realized, and Han Yu occupies jiulongchi and Xiaojiao recovers his blood power, Han Yu''s desire to find more than 600 curses in one year is undoubtedly a dream. I''m afraid that even if all the tombs on the land of Jingzhou are lifted, it is impossible to find so many curses.


    "Tianlao, do you have to reach the senior earth discharging master to break the bloody evil spirit sealing magic array?" Han Yu asked. Although he is not willing, he will not give up, but reason tells him that he is really impossible to do.


    "It''s not a senior land discharging master." Tian Lao sighed. If it hadn''t been for those people who had changed the bloody evil spirit sealing array, Han Yu could have done it in a hundred years, but now, he has no chance to fight. Any person in this world, in Han Yu''s present position, is absolutely impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Ever since he set foot on the path of Qi Tianshi, Han Yu has been aiming to crack the death valley blood evil spirit sealing magic array. Now he finds that this goal is difficult to achieve. There is no more despair in the world than this.


    "I think of a place. Maybe you don''t need to cultivate to a senior earth discharging master. As long as you practice to the two circle earth discharging division, you can break the bloody evil spirit sealing magic array." Suddenly the old man said.


    The division breaks through to the division, and the curse ring condenses into a circle, so the division divides the division into several circles. The two circle earth unloading division belongs to the low-level unloading division, and the seven circle unloading division, the eight circle unloading division and the nine circle unloading division are collectively referred to as the senior unloading division.


    "Where?" Han Yu asked in a hurry. There is too much difference between the two earth unloading division and the seven circle unloading division. If the two circle unloading division can do it, Han Yu can save a lot of time, and the impossible things will become possible.


    Tianlao said: "ancient battlefield. You can play ten times your combat power in ancient battlefields. As long as you cultivate the two circle earth discharging division, in the ancient battlefield, your ability will be comparable to that of the seven circle earth discharging division. Then you can refine the high-level immortal array in the ancient battlefield. We will break the array with the array and break the bloody evil spirit sealing magic array. "


    Han Yu was overjoyed. Although the ancient battlefield came once every ten years, he knew another way to enter the ancient battlefield. For a while, Han Yu was full of fighting spirit, and it was not out of reach.


    Han Yu took out the last undead''s resentment and refined it, and became the unloading master of six curses in the eighth ring road.


    "Oh, by the way, old man, are you recovered now?" Han Yu thought of asking Tianlao. Although Tianlao wakes up, he looks very unhappy.


    Tianlao said with a smile: "Stinky boy, I just think of me now. I use the taboo method for you!"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I don''t want to get your body out as soon as possible, so I forget you."


    The old man snorted, "is that right? Why don''t I believe it. I have consumed a lot this time. How can I recover so easily. Don''t quarrel with me when there''s nothing to do. I have to cultivate myself. "


    Han Yu shook his head, and no longer play with the old man, serious way: "I found the yellow spring flower."


    "What? What did you find? " Tian Lao Teng sat up and asked suspiciously.


    Han Yu took out the petals of the huangquan flower. Suddenly, the cold breath spread all over his body. The petals were dripping blood, which quickly dyed Han Yu''s palm red. Tianlao''s eyes were straight, shocked: "I didn''t expect to be found by your boy. Where did you find it?"


    Han Yu said that he had come to haotianzong and asked whether Tianlao knew the origin of the magic sword.


    The old man sighed: "as you said, that magic sword is at least the emperor''s army, even the holy soldier, is one of the most terrible magic weapons in the world. Unfortunately, I can''t see it with my own eyes, and I can''t guess which weapon is the supreme character. "


    On top of Wu Zun, there are several realms of Wu Wang, Wu Huang and Wu Sheng. Sages can be immortal and live with heaven and earth forever. It is said that saints can roam the stars at will, and can reach for the stars and punch through the earth with one fist. What is impossible in the eyes of others can be done by a saint in a moment. However, since ancient times, sages have disappeared in the cultivation world.


    The emperor of Wu, though one level lower than the martial sage, is also the emperor of the world, especially in this era when the sage is not available, he is the world''s overlord. The magic weapon refined by the strong at this level has unimaginable power.


    Tianlao said: "it''s a pity that the owner of the spring flower has left. Otherwise, you can find out the origin of the flower from him and find out the nine netherworld fire."


    Both the yellow spring flower and the nine netherworld fire are born in the underworld. If you find the birthplace of the yellow spring flower, you will find the underworld, and you can find the nine nether world fire.


    Han Yu also has some regrets.


    The old man said: "but the flower of huangquan is also of great significance to you. You can not only hide your curse, but also improve Qi Tianjia''s level. Qi Tianjia will be a great help to you, which can let you play the ability of surpassing your own strength level."


    Han Yu knew that the function of huangquan dialect was not only to hide curse, but also to ask, "how to use the flower of huangquan?"


    Tianlao said: "it''s very simple. Boil the yellow spring flower into a liquid medicine, and then soak Qi Tianjia. I''ll pass you a set of special array, which can be refined successfully in 77 days."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Once Qi Tian Jia is released and refined, Han Yu will have to hide in the xiaodeception array, and he can''t do anything. Now it''s the critical moment, and Han Yu can''t afford to spend this time.


    Tian Lao didn''t say much. Han Yu collected the flowers and continued to practice madly. Ten days later, there was a shock in the valley, and even the trapped array began to vibrate violently. The vibration here attracted many people''s attention.


    Jiang Lixuan has always sent someone to guard the outside of the valley. If there is anything, he will inform him at the first time. Because of the confusion, he can''t see the situation in the valley. Because of being trapped in the array, he can''t feel Han Yu''s breath. However, Jiang Lixuan, with his old and spicy experience, can judge that this is the shock caused by Han Yu''s breakthrough.


    "Old brother Han is really a genius in the world. In just 13 days, he broke through to eight levels of Diwu. No wonder he can rise up in a short year." Jiang Lixuan eyes in the light is not sure, long sigh.What he didn''t know was that Han Yu had reached the cultivation of Diwu Jiuchong, only because when he broke through Diwu eightfold, the movement was relatively small and no one noticed it.


    At Jiang Lixuan''s command, the rest of the people could not get close to the valley, so that although the tremor here shocked many people, only Jiang Lixuan stood outside the valley alone.


    After shaking for half an hour, the array slowly calmed down. After only three hours, a boy in black came out of the array.


    Han Yu''s face did not change much, but his eyes became sharper. It''s like hiding a peerless sword, which may fly out and kill people at any time. Jiang Lixuan even has a kind of dare not look at it.


    "Haha, brother Han, Congratulations, congratulations on getting to a higher level." Jiang Lixuan clasped his fist and hurriedly congratulated him.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang." Han Yu responded, seeing no one else, Han Yu said directly, "brother Jiang, I have something important to talk to you about."


    Jiang Lixuan said: "go, go to my practice room and say."


    Jiang Lixuan can see that what Han Yu wants to say is certainly a very important thing, so he directly takes Han Yu to the most hidden place of haotianzong.


    When they went to the training room of Jiang Lixuan, Han Yu said straight to the point: "brother Jiang, I want to destroy the Lu nationality. Are you interested?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Jiang Lixuan was about to sit down. His body suddenly trembled, and he almost sat on the ground. Han Yu said this, but he didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    However, Jiang Lixuan was worthy of being the patriarch of his generation. He soon regained his calmness, his eyes became deep and asked, "are you ready?"


    Jiang Lixuan didn''t ask Han Yu why he wanted to do this, nor did he warn the strength of the LV nationality to ask Han Yu to think twice before acting. Instead, he directly asked if he was ready.


    This falls in Han Yu''s expectation, Jiang Lixuan is not only Jingzhou''s top strong, but also a wise man. He knew that since Han Yu said it, he would not be afraid of others.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "not ready."


    This is what Han Yu said in his heart. He had planned to start again in a year, but the plan could not keep up with the change.


    Jiang Lixuan''s look became dignified and said, "how much do you know about the Lu nationality?"


    Han Yu said, "I was just going to ask you."


    Jiang Lixuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Han Yu didn''t even know how powerful the Lu people were. He was going to destroy the Lu people. It was too bold. But for Han Yu''s ability, Jiang Lixuan is no doubt.


    After thinking about it, he organized a few words and then said: "the most powerful person of the Lu family is the last emperor. People habitually call him the old emperor. Long ago, he was a master of tianwu quadruple with half a foot. Some time ago, the city of the sun and moon was shaken for three days. Some people speculated that he had already broken through the state of tianwu quadruple. "


    "The second is the emperor LV qiongding, and the war King LV qiongding. They are both masters of tianwu. It is said that the king of war died 15 years ago, but in fact he was not. He has been in the dead. In the future, there are three masters of tianwu Erzhong, namely LV Qiongxiao, LV qionghan and LV qiongxing; there are four masters of tianwu Yizhong, which are the four Dharma protectors in the imperial palace. In addition, there is also a Qi Heavenly Master named LV qiongcang, who is the strength of the five ring Xie Ling division and the nine heavy Diwu masters. "


    Jiang Lixuan didn''t say anything about the long-standing and profound heritage of the Lu nationality. Instead, he pointed out the figures of various realms, so that Han Yu had a clear idea.


    Han Yu was not surprised to hear that. The Lu nationality was really strong enough. Even if the MoMA guild and haotianzong joined hands, they were not their opponents.


    If we had not asked Jiang Lixuan today, where would we have known that the Lu nationality could have been so powerful. People all say that LV qiongding is the first master, while LV Qiongxiao and LV qionghan are the second and third masters. However, they do not know that there are more powerful people hidden in the LV family.


    And this is just the top strong. When competing in the world, the backbone is also particularly important. The backbone of the Lu nationality is obviously more powerful.


    However, even if the Lu nationality is a piece of iron, Han Yu will gnaw at him.


    Han Yu said: "brother Jiang, to be honest, the MoMA guild has been on the same line with me. If we can get the support of haotianzong, it will be even more powerful. After the event, the MoMA guild and haotianzong can jointly control Jingzhou. "


    Jiang Lixuan said with a smile: "Han brother, where to speak, we are brothers, both prosperous and damaged, you only need a word, elder brother never say half a word."


    Jiang Lixuan is well aware of the current situation. Even if the chairman of the MoMA guild came to negotiate with him, he would not agree. But Han Yu put forward, he did not want to think.


    One of the reasons why he agreed so freely was that he was a straightforward and free-minded person. He took Han Yu as his younger brother when he was in trouble. Could he not help him? The second reason is that Han Yu is the seventh ring Xie Ling division. Although the Lu clan is powerful, the ability of the seventh ring Xie Ling division is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he dares to tie the fate of haotianzong with Han Yu.


    Jiang Lixuan stopped for a moment and then said, "brother Han, I didn''t expect that the MoMA guild is also a family. The MoMA guild has encountered some troubles during your closing days. "


    Han Yu frowned, and he suddenly thought of some possibilities. "What trouble?" he asked


    Jiang Lixuan said: "the Lu Dynasty raided the MoMA guild and pulled out its branches for several days. Now, the MoMA guild in the area directly ruled by the Lu Dynasty has been almost wiped out. There are also rumors that the Royal Court of Lu is gathering a large army to prepare for the westward expedition to Xilai swamp. At the beginning, I was puzzled that the Royal Court of Lu was catching you everywhere. How could they have the heart to do anything else? Now it seems that they should have discovered the relationship between you and the MoMA guild. "


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the Lu Dynasty started to do it so quickly. The reason why the Lu Dynasty started the war was not to find out the relationship between Han Yu and the MoMA guild. After all, Han Yu was only related to masu. It should be that the Lu Dynasty discovered the details of the MoMA guild.


    The Miao and Ma people behind the MoMA guild are the enemies of the Lu people.


    Now it seems that even if Han Yu didn''t fight for time, the battle between Han Yu and the Lu clan would have to be advanced. He asked, "who will be in charge and when will we start?"


    Jiang Lixuan said: "it''s not clear who is in command. We should go out on the expedition these two days. Maybe we have already."


    Han Yu nodded. It seemed necessary for him to go to Xilai swamp.


    After Han Yu and Jiang Lixuan said something about the alliance, they left haotianzong and continued to drive eastward.


    Han Yu, riding the dark dragon, was so fast that he appeared in Chaoyang City three hours later.


    Chaoyang City, wings of heaven mercenary regiment.Half a month ago, Zhang Tianyi came back from the mercenary regiment that had been closed for more than two months. Zhang Tianyi not only opened the door to do business, but also madly recruited heroes from all walks of life. In the past seven days, with the momentum of being rich and powerful, Zhang Tianyi has integrated three second rate mercenary groups and seven third rate mercenary groups, becoming the largest mercenary group in Chaoyang City.


    Three days ago, a notice was put up that all those who joined the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven would be rewarded in varying degrees according to the length of their career. The standard of reward was three or four times as much as that of other mercenaries. In a moment, countless people came to hear the news. Not to mention some people from the small mercenary regiment, even those from the other two big mercenaries, the Huofeng mercenary corps and the wolf mercenary regiment, many of them quietly left to join the wings of heaven mercenary Corps.


    This can make the leaders of the two major mercenary regiments very angry. Isn''t it obvious that the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven is going to dig the bottom of the wall and make a living for them?


    Just today, led by two major mercenary regiments, they united five other mercenary regiments and killed the wing of heaven mercenary regiment in anger. At this time, the territory of the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven had been disorderly organized, and there was a great deal of disagreement between them, and they started fighting.


    In the lobby, the atmosphere between the several leaders is heating up rapidly.


    Zhang Tianyi also felt a lot of pressure under the fierce gaze of the seven leaders. Before, he was on equal footing with Feng Sanniang of the Huofeng mercenary group and the lone wolf of the warwolf mercenary regiment. They were all of the eight cultivation of soul and martial arts, and their strength was comparable. Now if he started to fight, he would definitely not be able to get rid of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Although Zhang Tianyi is rich now, it''s not the time to meet several families. As for the others, Zhang Tianyi did not look at them. He said lazily, "Feng Sanniang, lone wolf, don''t you wonder who gave me the money to integrate the Chaoyang City mercenary corps?"


    The lone wolf snorted coldly, his nose was out of breath, and said: "no matter who dares to pry Laozi''s men and horses, Laozi and he are not finished."


    Zhang Tianyi disdained to curl his mouth and said, "it''s a big tone. Do you know how much Lingyu that man gave me?"


    "How much?" asked the lone wolf


    Zhang Tianyi stretched out a finger, a mysterious look.


    Only wolf guessed: "one hundred thousand inferior spirit jade?"


    Zhang Tianyi shook his head and said, "too few."


    "Don''t tell me to give you a million yuan, I don''t believe it."


    For the mercenary regiment, it is a huge fortune. Better than the three mercenary regiments, they don''t have so much fixed assets.


    Zhang Tianyi despised the way: "on your courage, can you guess more, I will give you another chance."


    The faces of the people present did not change a lot. A million low-grade Lingyu was not enough. Could it be 10 million?


    "Ha ha ha..." Feng Sanniang suddenly laughed and said, "Zhang Tianyi, I think you are crazy. You really think we are all fools. Who will give you ten million pieces of Lingyu for the sake of a few mercenaries? "


    The lone wolf then sarcastically said: "Zhang Tianyi, you have been dishonest before, and you can''t stand in the mercenary world. I advise you to have a little money and money. You''d better keep it for yourself to support yourself."


    The leaders of the other five mercenary regiments laughed and would not believe that Zhang Tianyi would come back to think about the force of the mercenary regiment after he had so much money.


    Zhang Tianyi was too lazy to talk nonsense. With a wave of his sleeve, a white light burst out from the bag of heaven and earth. The light fell on the ground and crackled. Before long, a large number of Lingyu appeared in front of the public.


    Shining, aura pressing, single wolf, Phoenix three Niang standing in front of this pile of Lingyu hill, feel small. With their eyesight, they can generally see that this pile of Lingyu is definitely no less than one million inferior Lingyu.


    "Gulu..."


    Several people can''t help but swallow their saliva. They have never seen so many Lingyu in their life. In all people''s eyes, there is a strong color of greed.


    "Do you believe me now? As long as you take refuge under the banner of the mercenary corps of the wings of heaven, I will give you endless glory and wealth. " Zhang Tianyi''s complacent way.


    These Lingyu, of course, were given to him by haotianzong, and when he was digging the mine, he secretly hid some of them. Now he has really become a super rich man. He had enough money to create a first-class school.


    A few people began to feel excited. They worked as mercenaries, nothing more than to earn money. If they joined the mercenary corps of the wings of heaven, they would have endless spiritual jade to enjoy. What would they do on their own?


    The lone wolf and the Phoenix three Niang looked at each other, suddenly to Zhang Tianyi.


    "What do you two do?" Zhang Tianyi changes color slightly.


    "Zhang Tianyi, are you not afraid to hold on to so many Lingyu by yourself? Let''s take it out today. Let''s divide them equally. " Only wolf evil smile way.


    "A few heads of the family, don''t you think so?" Feng Sanniang and Danfeng have a glance at her eyes. She is really full of amorous feelings. The other five looked at each other and joined the battle circle.


    Under the siege of seven people, Zhang Tianyi was defeated and retreated.


    "You shameless and shameless people, how dare you rob them Zhang Tianyi was shaking with anger.


    "Zhang Tianyi, what you said is wrong. We are old friends. If you don''t share the benefits with us, it''s very unfair for you to share them with us." Feng Sanniang said.


    Zhang Tianyi almost vomited blood, which was said to be his fault.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After more than ten moves in succession, Zhang Tianyi is hit by a single wolf and Feng Sanniang, who grabs a large piece of flesh and blood from Zhang Tianyi''s left shoulder with one paw, while Feng Sanniang slaps Zhang Tianyi''s vest with one palm.


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Tianyi couldn''t help but vomited a mouthful of blood and suffered heavy damage.


    "You guys wait for me!" Zhang Tianyi dare not love war, ready to escape.


    "If you want to run, leave Lingyu." Feng Sanniang and lone wolf are like gangrene with bones. They don''t give Zhang Tianyi a chance to escape.


    At this time, the ground suddenly shook, and the tables, chairs, benches, tea bowls and teapots in the lobby began to clang. All of them changed color a little. All of them stopped.


    I saw a young man in black slowly came in, each step seemed very light, but he made the earth tremble.


    "Master of Diwu state?"


    It is not the earthquake, but the result of the young people''s touching the earth. This is the special means of the strong in the land.Zhang Tianyi was overjoyed. It was Han Yu who came.


    "You are so brave that you dare to rob my things?" Han Yu''s glance was like a wind knife, which made several people feel uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?" Asked the lone wolf fiercely. Han Yu is not very old. Even if he is a master of Diwu, he is also brave.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of Han Yu''s sleeve, an air wave hit on the chest of the lone wolf. The wolf flew back with a scream and hit the wall heavily. He broke through the wall directly and vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and passed away.


    Feng Sanniang and others were scared and scared. The lone wolf was three points stronger than Feng Sanniang. The other side was defeated without any effort. It was just a matter of blowing breath to deal with them.


    "Do you still want to know who I am?" Han yusao asked several people.


    "Putong..."


    Some of them knelt down and begged for mercy. Even Feng Sanniang was shaking all over her body, and her forehead was cold with sweat.


    "Zhang Tianyi was instructed by me to reorganize the Chaoyang City mercenary Corps. If you want to join him, stay. If you don''t want to, go away!" Han Yu''s light way, tone is very relaxed, but listen to in the ears, like thunder.


    Under the awe of Han Yu''s absolute strength, there were no people who dared to dare to join the tianzhiyi mercenary group. In order to show their loyalty, several people went outside at the first time to suppress the strength of the one wolf mercenary group.


    The rest of the mercenary regiments heard that the three major mercenary regiments had merged into one, and they came to vote one after another. In only one day, more than 90% of the mercenary regiments in Chaoyang City were under the banner of the wings of heaven. The ranks of the mercenary regiment of the wings of heaven also expanded to the number of 2000 people. Moreover, Zhang Tianyi continues to employ casual repair, and the team is rapidly expanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Brother Zhang, how did you think of integrating the mercenary regiment?" Han Yu asked. This time, he came to ask Zhang Tianyi to help integrate the strength of the mercenary world.


    Although most of the people in the mercenary field are scattered and not strong in strength, it is important to have a large number of people. In the future, when Han Yu attacks the city and pulls out the stronghold and guards the city, it will be of great use.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Tianyi started to integrate the mercenary regiment. His money, needless to think, was obtained from haotianzong. That is to say, Zhang Tianyi did it spontaneously, not as he said there was support behind him.


    Moreover, Zhang Tianyi had long planned not to be a mercenary because of his dishonesty. Han Yu didn''t expect to integrate the strength of the mercenary industry.


    Zhang Tianyi looked at the door and said in a low voice: "brother Han, it is rumored that you are the God of heaven. The real dragon and the son of heaven will overthrow the LV Dynasty and dominate the world sooner or later. I don''t think I can repay you for saving my life. I want to gather some strength now. If he can use it, I will do my best. "


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu was overjoyed. What Zhang Tianyi thought was to coincide with him. He said, "brother Zhang, this time I come to see you is also for this matter."


    Zhang Tianyi suddenly became excited and said, "Han brother, if you have any orders, just say it directly. Zhang will go all out."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "elder brother Zhang, you can gather people as fast as you can. Wait for my instructions."


    Zhang Tianyi stood up, straight as a soldier, and said, "yes."


    Han Yu took out a million top grade Lingyu and said, "this is your military expenditure."


    Zhang Tianyi immediately widened his eyes. A million top-grade Lingyu is equivalent to 100 million lower grade Lingyu, which is nine times more than his previous wealth. However, Zhang Tianyi shook his hand and said, "brother Han, I have ten million lower grade Lingyu, which is enough to squander. There is no need for more funds."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "take it. Try to gather as many experts as possible. Those who are dissatisfied with the Lu nationality should be trained in the way of the army. "


    Zhang Tianyi takes orders in a hurry. Han Yu didn''t say much. The strength of the mercenary group was just a small part of his many strengths. He didn''t need the mercenary group to do much for him.


    However, the mercenary regiment is indispensable. It represents the power of loose repair. Although there are few masters in the free repair, the base is huge and can not be ignored. Moreover, the public opinion ability of free repair is beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    Then Han Yu left Chaoyang City and headed for Xilai swamp.


    Xilai swamp, Xilai Holy Island, the headquarters Hall of the MoMA guild.


    At this time, not only the high-level of the MoMA Association, but also the high-level of the Ma and Miao Nationalities were all here.


    Lu''s royal court suddenly attacked the branch helm of the MoMA guild, which caught the MoMA guild off guard and suffered heavy losses. Now it is reported that the Lu Dynasty sent out three armies, led by the king of war LV qiongding, to the west to fight against the Xilai swamp. I''m afraid it won''t take two months for the army to arrive.


    At this time, it can be said that the MoMA guild''s life and death moment.


    However, within the MoMA guild, the main fighting faction and the concealment faction were completely on two sides. The meeting lasted for three days and three nights without a single result.


    The so-called occult faction is to give up the MoMA guild, and the Ma and Miao people left Jingzhou, quit their banners, and wait for a chance to kill them back in the future.


    The main war faction is mainly members of the MoMA guild, most of them are not members of the two big families; the concealment faction is mainly composed of the Ma and Miao Nationalities.


    This also makes sense. For the foreign members of the MoMA guild, the MoMA guild is their foundation; for the Ma and Miao Nationalities, the MoMA guild is just a cover for their scheming for the world. Compared with the survival of their families, the survival of the MoMA guild is not so important.


    "Now, we Miao people have suffered heavy losses, and we are not the opponents of the Lu people. Therefore, it is the best way to give up the MoMA guild, avoid the edge for a while, and make a comeback in the future." Miao nationality has five elders.


    The head, the elder and the second elder of Miao nationality have not returned. The great power of Miao people is in the hands of shuiling''er, but shuiling''er doesn''t attach importance to power. Miao Haobo, the five elder, presides over the affairs of Miao nationality. As soon as he expressed his opinion, the scene suddenly became quiet. His views almost represent the views of the Miao people.


    "I agree with brother Hao Bo that the MoMA association was established by our two families. Now, for the sake of the rights and interests of the two families, we should be the marshal of the rickshaw." An elder of the Ma nationality agreed.


    "Although the MoMA guild was founded by Miao and Ma families, its success today is also the result of all our efforts. I don''t agree to see the MoMA guild destroyed in the hands of the Lu people." An old man of MoMA guild was indignant.


    He was completely disappointed with the Miao and Ma people''s practices. Their family has served for the MoMA guild for three generations. He has devoted his whole life to the MoMA guild from childhood to old, or he has worked for the two families all his life. As a result, they said that they did not care.


    The two families said they would go away, but what about the disciples of the MoMA guild? What about the families of the elders?


    "Yes, the MoMA guild is the property of the two families, and it is also our hard work. If this is ignored, I, Wei Yuan, will be the first to disagree. " Wei Yuan stood up and said.Wei Yuan''s position in the Senate was extraordinary, and he was related to the Ma people by marriage. His words were of great importance.


    "What? Our own industry, we make our own decisions, and you still want to oppose it. Do you want to rebel? " An elder of the Ma nationality exclaimed.


    Although he did not serve in the MoMA guild, the Ma and Miao Nationalities were the top members of the MoMA guild. Therefore, Wei Yuan did not dare to refute his rebuke. With a cold snort of anger, he returned to his seat.


    For a while, many of the elders groaned. In the MoMA guild, they were highly respected and highly respected. However, in the eyes of the two families, they were actually subordinates and servants. The owners have decided what else they can do.


    Many of the elders were worried. Once Miao and Ma left, they would not be able to fight against the Lu clan with their strength. The MoMA guild, which was famous for a time, has really become history. What''s more, even if they want to turn to the Lu people, they will not pay attention to them. What should their descendants do?


    Although it is impossible for the Ma and Miao ethnic groups to ignore completely, they will certainly let some people who have made great contributions to the MoMA guild to leave with them, but that is only part of the people, and many people are afraid that they will not follow. If he leaves, his relatives and friends will become the ghost of the Lu people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Ma Pingchuan, the leader of the horse clan, glanced at the depressed elders and said politely, "you don''t have to worry. Although we have to break up into parts and stop fighting in order to avoid the edge, all of you here are meritorious officials of the MoMA Association. We, Ma and Miao, will definitely not ignore you."


    Now the Miao clan leader''s whereabouts are unknown, the Miao people have suffered heavy losses, and they have no strength to sit on the same level with the Ma clan. Naturally, the Ma nationality has become the speaker who decides whether the two families will stay or not and whether the MoMA guild will survive or not. Ma Pingchuan, as the leader of the horse clan, naturally became the leader of the scene.


    His words stand for everything.


    As soon as this was said, some of the elders of the MoMA guild turned a little better, but most of them didn''t like Ma Pingchuan.


    Ma Pingchuan''s brow was frowning. The most distressing thing about the MoMA Association today is the Ma and Miao. It took thousands of years for the two groups to develop to such a scale. In another hundred years, we can see a day of subversion of the Lu nationality. Unexpectedly, we have come to this point at the last moment.


    When deciding whether to give up the MoMA Association, the Ma and Miao have discussed for many times, and finally they have to make a painstaking way to let go. Because it''s not the time to confront the Lu people. Once they do, the Ma and Miao will probably disappear from history.


    However, these senior officials of the MoMA guild are a force that cannot be ignored. When they leave, both families want to take them away and use them in the future. However, looking at the present situation, many elders are disgusted with the decision of the two families and do not want to leave with them. This is the most important problem that should be solved now, and it is also the most headache problem.


    The MoMA guild can not, but its talents must be taken away.


    Ma Pingchuan thought about it for a while, and suddenly said with indignation: "if Han Yu''s little thief had not attracted the masters of the Lu family''s imperial court, it would have been impossible for the LV people to find out the secret of our MoMA guild and subvert the rule of the Lu family. Hateful and hateful. Before leaving, I swore to tear him to pieces


    Ma Pingchuan''s words successfully aroused the anger of all the people present. Miao people, Ma people, and some of the elders even hated Han Yu''s name.


    "Han Yu, this little thief, is just a disaster!"


    "The thief has ruined my horse association. I''m at odds with him!"


    "Thanks to my sincere treatment of him, but he has done such a thing, I suggest that all the people related to him should not be let go."


    Ma Su, sitting next to Ma Chaoran, is frowning. Now she is sincerely following Han Yu. When she hears that everyone is abusing her son, she is very disgusted. But at this time, there is no way.


    Ma Pingchuan saw that everyone was united and pointed the spearhead at Han Yu. He was relieved.


    "It''s said that Liang Qixian and Han Yusu have come to make friends with each other. This person may be the spy of our MoMA guild. Take him to interrogate Han Yu''s whereabouts. We must not let the thief go unpunished." An elder of the Ma nationality stood up, indignant and impassioned.


    "I''ll get him." An old man stood up and rushed out in anger. It seemed that Liang Qixian was the culprit for the destruction of the MoMA guild.


    The elder of the Ma nationality and Ma Pingchuan looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes. They successfully transferred the dissatisfaction of the elders to the hatred of Han Yu. Shift targets and find common enemies, so that these elders will be willing to use them again.


    "Hold on, old Zhang!" Masu quickly stood up to stop. She is well aware of the feelings between Han Yu and Liang Qixian. If she does not stop it today, it will not be good for Han Yu to blame him in the future.


    The old man stopped and turned to look at masu. Compared with Ma Pingchuan, he is more convinced of masu, who is now the second leader of the MoMA Association and is his direct leader in the true sense.


    Ma Pingchuan''s face suddenly darkened. It''s hard to mobilize everyone''s emotions and kill a few unimportant people to calm everyone''s resentment. What''s Ma Su going to do?


    Ma Long has been observing the changes in the scene. Seeing that Ma Pingchuan''s face became ugly, he stood up and yelled: "Ma Su, what''s the time now? You''re cheating on your own and covering up your own people. What''s the standard?"


    Malone, who lost to masu before, has been looking for a chance to turn over. Now is not only a good time to turn defeat into victory, but also a chance to give masu a fatal blow.


    Masu ignored Ma long, looked at Ma Pingchuan and said, "clan leader, this is the critical time for us to share hatred against the enemy and unite with the outside world. We can not take the lead in internal strife and frame up meritorious officials!"


    Ma Pingchuan''s face became more ugly. Ma Su was always gifted and intelligent. How could he not understand his meaning at this time?


    Ma Su didn''t know what Baima Pingchuan meant, but Liang Qixian could not do anything.


    Ma Long also knew Ma Pingchuan''s mind naturally, and said with a sneer in his heart: "Ma Su, Ma Su, I''m so clever. I didn''t expect that I should be rude at this critical moment."


    Malone showed a great righteousness Ling ran appearance, and said: "Han Yu is our enemy now, why is it inconsistent with the outside world? Ma Su, thanks to you as the elite of our horse race and the successor of the chairman of the MoMA guild, you can''t distinguish right from wrong and defend the guilty. Hey, Ma Su, you finally exposed your true colors. You and Liang Qixian are the spies of Han Yu''an in our MoMA guild, aren''t they? "Although Ma Long was just guessing, everyone looked at Ma Su with suspicion. After all, Han Yu was just designated as the enemy of the MoMA guild. Everything about Han Yu seemed so sensitive.


    Before, Han Yu was able to withdraw safely from the Holy Island of Xilai. Everyone suspected that there must be a traitor. Otherwise, the defense of Xilai Holy Island is solid. Who can leave? When Han Yu was arrested, masu had just come to power. If masu protects Han Yu, it is not difficult for Han Yu to leave Xilai Holy Island.


    Many people look at masu''s eyes, gradually from doubt to bad.


    Shuiling Er, sitting next to Ma Pingchuan, frowns. She doesn''t believe there is any relationship between masu and Han Yu, but she doesn''t understand why masu makes such a low-level mistake at this time.


    Even if she knew that this might be Malone''s guess, it was hard to keep calm and said, "Malone, don''t be bloody!"


    "I''m bloody?" Ma Long sneered: "I have evidence to prove that masu is with Han Yu, and she is likely to be Han Yu an''s spy in the MoMA guild!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Malone''s words aroused a thousand waves of speculation, but the evidence is not the same.


    Everyone looked at masu with hooks, especially the Miao people. They were like hungry wolves. They wanted to tear masu alive.


    Ma Chaoran is very frightened. If Ma Long is really asked to show any evidence, in this situation today, Ma Pingchuan will take masu as an operation in order to calm the public''s anger.


    Ma stood up with a detached voice. No matter whether Malone was bloody or not, he could not let Malone continue. Scold way: "Malone, again nonsense careful, I am not polite to you!"


    "Big brother, why are you so short? Do you know what masu has done? Or did you direct her to do that? " Ma Chaoqun should not let go, stand up and look at Ma Chaoran coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ma Chaoran looks at Ma Chaoqun angrily.


    Although the two of them are brothers, they have lost their brotherhood after years of fighting openly and secretly. They all want to find a chance to kill each other.


    "Hum, is it nonsense? Let Long''er show evidence and let it be known to the world!" Ma Chaoqun has a fearless way.


    Ma Chaoran''s heart is tight. Is there really evidence for the father and son to say that there is evidence? Secretly glanced at masu, saw that although masu''s face was calm, but there was a cold sweat between his temples. Ma Chaoran said something bad in the dark. He knows his daughter too well.


    If Malone is really just groundless, then masu will definitely fight back. But now, masu did not respond for a while, which shows the problem.


    However, no matter whether masu has anything to do with Han Yu, as a father, he will always stand on the side of his daughter. "I think your father and son are making trouble for no reason. Now is the time to discuss how to deal with the Lu nationality, not the time to make horizontal changes in the nest."


    "Stop it." Ma Pingchuan murmured. As old as he is, he can not see some clues.


    At this time, Miao Haobo said in a cold voice: "Ma clan chief, since Ma Long has evidence, why not show us the evidence?"


    Miao people hate Han Yu thoroughly and will never appease anyone who has anything to do with him.


    Ma Pingchuan looked at Ma Long with complicated eyes and said, "Ma long, what evidence is it?"


    Malone said: "when Han Yu entered Xilai swamp, he came in with masu''s personal jade pendant. As we all know, masu''s personal jade pendant is a symbol of her identity. If she was not a very close person, how could she give her jade pendant to Han Yu? "


    "Is that so?" Ma Pingchuan looked at masu, and there was a flicker of cold light in his eyes.


    "Ma Su''s fist on the face did not know," he said


    Masu knew that this matter had been shaken out, and it was over today. As soon as she said this, many people at the scene knew that masu had a guilty conscience.


    Ma Chaoran''s fist was also tightly clenched, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Malone sneered and said: "now the answer is very obvious, masu, you take out your personal jade pendant for everyone to see."


    Masu ignored Malone.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became dull. Many people began to kill. Naturally, Miao people were the first, and there were also a lot of murderous people in the horse clan and the MoMA guild.


    Han Liyu, if she colludes with Han Kuiyu, she will not be punished.


    Ma Pingchuan angrily rebuked: "take out your jade pendant."


    Masu''s body trembled, bit his lower lip, and said, "I lost my jade pendant."


    "Lost, how could it be so clever?" Malone said, "don''t say it was picked up by Han Yu."


    Ma Pingchuan is now sure that what Ma Long said should be true. However, when it comes to the interests of the Ma people, he should be cautious and say, "Ma long, who saw Han Yu holding Ma Su''s jade pendant and calling people to confront on the spot?"


    Ma Long takes his orders and takes a proud glance at masu and rushes out of the hall.


    In the hall, for a moment, it was quiet to the extreme, and there was no breath.


    Time passed, waiting for about seven or eight minutes, three people came in, one is Malone, two middle-aged men. One of them was the one who led Han Yu to the Xilai swamp before, and the other was the helmsman of xuanyuecheng branch.


    We don''t understand what Malone asked xuanyuecheng branch helmsman to do.


    They were not qualified to see so many superiors at ordinary time. They began to panic after they came in. After seeing the ceremony, Ma Pingchuan said directly, "you two, what I ask you should answer truthfully, or I will make you worse than dead."


    They were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and cried out.


    Ma Pingchuan asked, "did Han Yu enter Xilai swamp with masu''s jade pendant?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you right?"


    "The villain can guarantee that it is Miss masu''s jade pendant."Ma Pingchuan looked at another person and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ma Longlian said: "I report to the clan chief, this is the helmsman of xuanyuecheng branch. He can prove that Ma Su and Han Yu are very close."


    Now we all know what Malone asked xuanyuecheng branch helmsman to do.


    The man told the story of Han Yu and Narcissus meeting Ma Su and Liang Qixian in the MOA guild in xuanyue city. Han Yu could live in the palace of MoMA guild for many days and attend the auction with masu''s company. It''s hard to believe that Ma Su and Han Yu are closely related.


    This shows that Han Yu is holding masu''s jade pendant. It can''t be that Ma Su lost it. Han Yu happened to pick it up.


    After that, Ma Pingchuan winked at Ma Zhengxin, the second elder of the Ma family. Ma Zhengxin directly explored the two people''s knowledge of the sea with the power of their soul, proving the truth of what they said.


    "Pa!" Ma Pingchuan smashed the armrest of the table into pieces with one hand. He stood up in a rage and roared, "you unfilial son, why do you want to secretly communicate with Han Yu, that evil thief?"


    Masu looked at Ma Pingchuan quietly, but now he was not so afraid. He calmly replied, "Han Yu can help us to destroy the Lu clan by helping us to build the MOA guild."


    Although masu''s voice is very light, but every word seems to be heavy, can not help but let many people take a cool breath. Even Ma Pingchuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then his face turned red and he was furious: "ignorance, a little Han Yu, one word deceived you?"


    Ma Pingchuan has high hopes for masu. At this time, he is disappointed.


    Masu asked, "based on what Han Yu did before, don''t you believe that he has the ability to subvert the LV people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    On the land of Jingzhou, even the MoMA guild has no ability to subvert the rule of the Lu nationality. Let alone any other force or any person, it will make people feel ridiculous, but Han Yu, however, dare not deny it.


    Among them, Miao people naturally have the deepest experience. Han Yu killed Miao people alone. It can be said that as long as Han Yu is willing, Miao people at this time may have become history.


    Ma Pingchuan said darkly, "even if Han Yu has the ability to subvert the LV people, what do you get if you collude with him? Now that he has made the MoBa guild desperate, don''t you know the crime? "


    Ma Su bit his teeth and said, "I believe Han Yu will never ignore us."


    Shuiling''er looks at Ma Su in surprise. She knows his temperament well. Before, she always looked down on Han Yu, who was born in humble family. Now how can she stand on the same line with Han Yu? She did not know when masu began to establish such a relationship with Han Yu.


    "Are you still stubborn?" Ma Pingchuan''s eyes widened and his chest heaved with anger. He felt that the whole person was going to explode.


    Masu knew that the next moment was to pronounce her fate, but at this time, she did not regret at all. Simply close your eyes and wait for disposal.


    Ma Chaoran is very surprised. His daughter is extremely gifted and intelligent. How could he make such a fatal mistake at this time. He swung his arm, slapped him in the face, and roared: "son of a bitch, don''t kneel down to admit his mistake!"


    Ma Chaoran stamped his feet with anger. If masu continued to be so strong, he would be dead end.


    Masu was slapped in the face and fell on the ground. She raised her head and took a look at Ma Chaoran. She said with tears: "father, I''m sorry, it''s the daughter who is unfilial. I haven''t done her duty well in this life. I''ll be your daughter in the next life."


    Ma Chaoran was so anxious that he roared, "don''t you admit your mistake to the patriarch?"


    Ma Su looked at Ma Pingchuan and said calmly, "patriarch, if we withdraw from Jingzhou this time, we ma and Miao want revenge, I''m afraid we will have to wait for thousands of years. But if we join hands with Han Yu, we will definitely be able to revenge ourselves and dominate Jingzhou in less than three years. "


    Ma Pingchuan said: "I horse, Miao two people, do not need help from outsiders."


    Ma long stood aside with a smile and did not say a word. He began to think about the future of inheriting the great time of the Ma clan leader.


    Miao Haobo said in a pitiful way: "Ma clan chief, now things have become clear. Should we give Miao people, and many elders of the MoMA Association, an account?"


    Miao Haobo hates Han Yu, and naturally hates masu.


    Shuiling Er took a look at Miao Haobo and said to Ma Pingchuan: "Ma clan chief, is there any misunderstanding here? If you don''t take masu in custody, it''s not too late to make a judgment after the matter is fully investigated. "


    Ma Long even said, "Miss Miao, now that there are both human evidence and material evidence, what else should we check?"


    Ma Long is afraid that he will change. It is better to dispose of masu now.


    Shui Ling Er cast a cold glance at Ma Long and exclaimed, "can you interrupt me when I speak?"


    Shuilinger is now the acting patriarch of Miao nationality, and his status is not comparable in the past. Malone choked for a moment, his face turned red, but he did not dare to say a word. I was thinking that when I was in charge of the horse race, I must ask for the humiliation of today with interest.


    Miao Haobo attached to shuiling''er''s ear and whispered: "Miss, it''s hard to calm people''s anger if you don''t get rid of masu now. You can''t upset the overall situation because of her intimate relationship with you."


    Among the elders of the Ma, Miao and MoMA guilds, many wanted to execute masu immediately.


    Wei Yuan suddenly stood up and said, "I agree with Miss ling''er that since Ma Su secretly colludes with Han Yu, there must be some accomplices in the MoMA guild. We will detain them first. We will not be too late until we find out all her accomplices."


    Ma Chaoqun said: "I don''t think it''s necessary. Now there''s no time to investigate. Now there''s a lot of ironclad evidence. It''s the best choice to execute masu to pacify public anger."


    All kinds of voices sounded for a moment, and there were more voices agreeing to the immediate execution of masu. We all put all the accounts on Han Yu''s head. It is an unforgivable crime for masu to collude with Han Yu.


    "If you want to kill or cut me, it''s not up to you to deal with it!"


    At this time, a gloomy and domineering voice sounded, just like the thunder coming down from the Ninth Heaven. The sound fell, but many people were still buzzing in their ears. Only a few of them were affected.


    "Shua..."


    Ma Pingchuan''s eyes suddenly shot two substantive cold awns, which flashed from the hall like streamers, and rushed out of the hall. However, there was still a distance of three Zhangs from the door, which quietly dissolved into the invisible, because there was a young man in black standing at the gate of the hall.


    Although the height of the boy in black is not very high, it is like a big mountain pressing there at this time, which makes many people feel great pressure. When she saw who this man was, masu burst into tears and laughed. She knew that Han Yu would never ignore her, because she was already Han Yu''s person, although she was just a servant.


    Miao people, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, are about to burst out fire, shuiling''er is also a face of complex color. It is impossible to say that she does not hate Han Yu, but it is so difficult to hate. More than that, it was a deep shock.There was a touch of excitement on Wei Yuan''s face. When he met Han Yu for the first time, he could see that Han Yu was absolutely extraordinary. Now his conjecture of that day was fulfilled.


    Ma Zhengxin was shocked and gasped. His mouth was open enough to swallow his fist. The look of amazement and fear was like seeing a ghost. He rubbed his eyes constantly, but every time he looked at Han Yu''s head, eight curse rings and six curses were extremely conspicuous.


    Ma Zhengxin can''t imagine how terrible an eight ring unloading division would be.


    At this time, Han Yu did not wear a human skin mask, and all the people present could see his identity.


    Han Yu as like as two peas, and stepped on the ground, a step of every step, no matter how far he stepped, or how much he stepped on the ground.


    Unconsciously, all people''s heartbeat seems to move with the footsteps of Han Yu. The scene instantly enters Han Yu''s control. It seems that all the others are statues, and only Han Yu is a living person.


    Ma Pingchuan was the first to come back to his mind, and his heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. Han Yu was able to influence his mind by the sound of walking. He was absolutely able to use the word "terror" to describe his ability. Suddenly, he could not help being vigilant.


    Ma Pingchuan did not feel inappropriate for his own caution. Today''s Han Yu, looking at the whole Jingzhou, will never be underestimated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Da..."


    When Han Yu came close to masu, he took the last step. The rest of the people walked out of the melody of his footstep. Many people were already in cold sweat.


    In particular, several elders of the Miao nationality were terrified. Han Yu was more powerful than before when he broke into the Miao people. This is no small matter for them.


    Han Yu stretched out his left hand. Masu did not hesitate to put her hand in the palm of Han Yu''s hand. Han Yu pulled her up, and she quietly stood beside Han Yu.


    During this period, people of the MoMA guild, the Ma nationality and the Miao nationality have been staring at each other. No matter in the MoMA guild or in the Ma nationality, the masu people are very high. Very few people can get into her eyes. Now, seeing Han Yu, she looks like a little bird admiring others, which really makes everyone feel incredible.


    Han Yu looked at the bright red palm print on masu''s right cheek. His eyes were killing. He asked coldly, "who did it?"


    Everyone was worried about Han Yu''s troubles. Even Ma Chaoran, who is masu''s father, beats masu. No one dares to say anything, but he is worried that Han Yu will vent his anger on him.


    This can be said to be a very strange feeling, Han Yu at this time, actually no one dares to disobey, and this is only because of the influence of Han Yu just appeared.


    Masu secretly took a look at Ma Chaoran. Although she didn''t blame him, she saw Ma Chaoran''s nervous appearance. She was still a little excited. Of course, masu is impossible for Han Yu to find Ma Chaoran''s trouble, saying: "it''s none of the business of others."


    From Ma Su''s small move, Han Yu knew that it was ma Chaoran''s good deed. Although Han Yu was domineering, he was not unreasonable and did not tangle in this issue. Strong eyes swept over the crowd, a deep voice: "masu is already my people, who want to cure her crime, first ask me!"


    The scene was extremely quiet, and everyone held their breath.


    Who can imagine that an outsider came to the helm of the MoMA guild and was arrogant and arrogant, but for a moment, no one dared to respond.


    "Presumptuous!" Ma Pingchuan angrily drank, his eyes were bright.


    "Are you going to punish her?" Han Yu''s eyelids lifted, that careless appearance, let Ma Pingchuan feel despised.


    "What if it''s an old man?" Ma Pingchuan, as the leader of the family and the strong man of tianwu, will not be frightened by Han Yu''s appearance.


    "Die!"


    The plain light of a word, but let the whole hall instantly filled with a strong sense of killing. At the next moment, Han Yu''s figure appeared in front of Ma Pingchuan like a ghost.


    The speed was so fast that no one could see how Han Yu acted. Even Ma Pingchuan could not see Han Yu''s moves. Han Yu''s fists had already rushed towards his face with a strong wind of terror.


    For a moment, the wind of fists roared, and the breath of terror rolled away in all directions like a storm. Ma Chaoran and Ma Chaoqun, who were stronger than tianwu, were almost breathless by the breath, let alone other people.


    However, shuiling''er, who is closest to Ma Pingchuan, is not affected at all. When Han Yu''s authority comes to her, she is quietly separated and passes by from both sides.


    It''s not that shuiling''er is strong, it''s Han Yu''s intention.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The tables, chairs and benches in the hall were broken one after another. Many people were pressed on the ground and could not move. Malone is suddenly screamed, seven holes bleeding, tragic death on the spot.


    All of them broke into a cold sweat. It was like killing a chicken just by breath. Now we all know how terrible Han Yu is.


    Ma Pingchuan''s pupils are tight, and the cold sweat on his forehead is like a raindrop, and his heart is full of waves. Han Yu is clearly only the cultivation of Diwu jiuzhong, but his prestige is no less than that of the ordinary tianwu triple master.


    In particular, the stone fist gives people a feeling of invincibility, as well as the flashing light, which makes people fear. Even if Ma Pingchuan gives his best shot, I''m afraid he can''t stop Han Yu. And Han Yu or suddenly, did not give Ma Pingchuan the slightest preparation time.


    "Be merciful Exclaimed masu. At this time, Han Yu gave her a very dangerous feeling. She was afraid that Han Yu would kill Ma Pingchuan by boxing.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist just collided with Ma Pingchuan''s hands. Suddenly, a powerful air wave swept through the air, which was strong enough to strangle all the people present.


    "Hum..."


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and the array pattern shield appears, enveloping the two people. The aftershock hits the array pattern shield and fails to continue to wreak havoc.


    Ma Pingchuan snorted and flew backward. When he was about to hit the array pattern shield, an exit suddenly appeared under the control of Han Yu. Ma Pingchuan flew out of the exit and hit the wall behind heavily.


    At the same time, the energy afterwave wrapped in the array pattern shield, with the exit like a river rushing out, all washed on Ma Pingchuan''s body, which directly deformed Ma Pingchuan''s body."Crackling..."


    On the wall, with Ma Pingchuan as the center, began to split in all directions a terrible crack.


    "Poof..."


    Ma Pingchuan finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was covered with dead gray instantly. With a wave of his left hand, Han Yu''s countless moving mountains array patterns burst out, turning the energy afterwaves into bullets and collecting them in his hands.


    Ma Zhengxin was stunned by this arbitrary method.


    Ma Pingchuan did not have the strength to support, from the wall smashed to the ground, a violent cough.


    At this time, Han Yu flicked his finger, and the array pattern bullet flew to Ma Chaoqun. Before he could react, the array pattern bullet exploded, and Ma Chaoqun''s body was directly blown into pieces of meat, splashing blood all over the ground.


    The air seems to solidify at this moment, and time seems to stop at this moment.


    Han Yu from the shooting to now, before and after less than two rest time, beat one person, kill two people, and among these three people, one is the most powerful person on the scene, the other is the third expert on the scene.


    Even masu looked at Han Yu stupidly, as if he did not know Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s fierce hand, decisive killing, deeply shocked everyone''s mind. Even though many people on the scene hate Han Yu, no one dares to be angry under the suppression of absolute strength.


    Han Yu does not speak, no one dares to speak.


    Ma Pingchuan coughed for a while, then covered his chest and stood up, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, full of fear.


    Although Han Yu suffered a heavy blow just now, he knew better than anyone else that he would have died if Han Yu had not been merciful at last.


    Ma Pingchuan took a complex look at masu. If it was not for her, he would not have attracted Han Yu. If not for her, he would have died.


    And after this fight, he suddenly felt that masu might be right to turn to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Ma Pingchuan took a deep breath and suppressed the vibration in his heart. He said darkly, "Han Yu, you have to admit that you are very strong. But are you too unreasonable to break into my horse guild and kill my horse people? "


    Han Yu coldly responded: "masu is already my man, you even want to execute her, is it too overbearing?"


    "Han Yu, you''ve made our MoMA guild about to be destroyed. What''s wrong with our disposal of masu?" An old man stood up and glared.


    The people of the Ma and Miao ethnic groups did not dare to speak up under the threat of Han Yu, but he stood up.


    "Who said that the MoMA guild was about to be destroyed?" Han Yu asked.


    "The army of Lu''s Dynasty has been killed and rushed here, all because of you, because of the consequences of masu''s collusion with you." The way the man hated.


    Although Han Yu is powerful, he is not afraid of death.


    "When the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty comes, the MoBa guild will be destroyed? What''s the reason? You''re a MoMA guild. The enemy is in front of you. You don''t want to resist the enemy. You just want to shirk responsibility and escape. You can also come to reason with me! " Although Han Yu appreciates the old man''s intrepid attitude towards death, he also says sarcastically.


    Han Yu''s words, can be said to be stinging countless people''s nerves.


    The old man obstinately said, "it''s not that we don''t want to resist the enemy. Both the horse clan and the Miao clan are going to leave. What can we do with the MoMA guild?"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "what you said is really convincing. For hundreds of years since the foundation of the MoMA guild, the disciples of other surnames have far surpassed those of Ma and Miao. Without the support of two families, will the heaven of the MoMA guild collapse?"


    The faces of the Ma and Miao people suddenly changed. Han Yu''s words were just like taking the bottom out of the hole. Originally, these elders were dissatisfied with the Ma and Miao ethnic groups. Didn''t this encourage them to break away from the rule of the two families?


    But now, who dares to fight Han Yu?


    Ma Pingchuan sighed leisurely. In their opinion, the MoMA guild must be destroyed, and there are not many people who can go with them. Let''s see if Han Yu can save the present situation.


    "Han Yu is right. Even if there is no support from the Ma and Miao ethnic groups, will our MoMA guild be weak? Let''s not forget that the MoMA guild can have the scale it has now, but the Ma and Miao people who have accumulated bit by bit by our ancestors, US and our descendants are only supporters behind their backs. Their substantive significance is to create the MoMA Association. But how much strength have they contributed to the development of the MoMA society? We must not let the MoMA guild be destroyed just because they don''t care. "


    An old man stood up to face all the elders, and the way was loud. He was Li Gongju, the honorary elder of the Senate, and had a high prestige among the senators. Previously, he was deeply disappointed with the practice of the Ma and Miao ethnic groups, but because the situation was weaker than others, he never spoke.


    Li Gongju''s words were immediately supported by most of the elders, and Wei Yuan was the first to stand up to support Li Gongju.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Miao Haobo said angrily.


    Looking directly at Miao Haobo, Li Gongju said calmly, "what contribution have you made to the MoMA guild? Why do you have to be the victim of your word


    "You..." Miao Haobo was speechless for a moment. What contribution did he have to the MoMA guild? All the credit was due to his ancestors.


    Li Gongju snorted coldly and looked at Han Yu. He clasped his fist and said politely, "little friend Han Yu, how should we meet the LV people? Please teach us."


    "Please teach us." A lot of senior citizens came over and hugged their fists with Li Gongju and bowed to Han Yu, looking very sincere.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. As long as he got the support of these elders, he would have won the support of more than half of the MoMA guild. In the past, Han Yu held Li Gongju''s fist and Wei Yuan''s fist in the other hand, and lifted them up. Then he looked at the people and said, "you don''t have to do this ceremony. The Royal Court of the Lu family and the Lu family are our common enemies, as long as we share a common hatred against the enemy, What is the fear of resisting the enemy? "


    "Han Xiaoyou is right. How can you resist the enemy?" Wei Yuan''s excited voice.


    The control of the Ma and Miao ethnic groups over the MoMA guild comes from these elders and some high-level people of other surnames. These people have decided to break away from the control of the two families. It is impossible for the Ma and Miao people to mobilize other members of the MoMA guild. From this moment on, the MoMA guild really broke away from the control of the Ma and Miao ethnic groups, but the two families were powerless.


    Ma Pingchuan took the lead to leave with the people of the horse race, only Ma Su left alone. Miao people also left under the leadership of shuilinger.


    Soon, the only people left in the lobby were the MoMA guild.


    Han Yu looked at Li Gongju and said, "old Li, there is no leader in the MoMA guild. Now the most important thing is to choose a president."


    Many people recommended Li Gongju as president, but Li Gongju asked Han Yu, "which one is more suitable for Han Xiaoyou?"


    Han Yu looked at masu and said, "masu was the successor of the chairman of the MoMA guild. Now he is promoted to the president, of course, and can convince the public."


    Li Gongju nodded and said, "Han Xiaoyou is right."


    With Li Gongju taking the lead, the rest of us naturally have no opinion.Han Yu retreated quietly. Li Gongju and others recruited many elders, Dharma protectors and helmsmen of the MoMA guild, and announced that masu would inherit the post of president in public. Thus, the MoMA guild entered the era of masu. Masu''s superior position is not only the first female president of the MoMA guild, but also the youngest one.


    Because of the tense situation, the ceremony of masu''s succession to the presidency was very simple. It was an imperial edict to the high-level of the MoMA guild. Everyone came to pay homage to masu, and then the people of the three islands around the Holy Island of Xilai were conveyed in the form of documents. After the ceremony, everyone performed their respective duties and prepared to meet the army of the Lu family imperial court.


    The chief helmsman of the MoMA guild, the president''s chamber of secrets.


    "Thank you, young master." After Ma Su took the throne, she came here to see Han Yu at the first time. She knew that Han Yu must have a lot to say to her. After coming in, she immediately expressed her gratitude to Han Yu.


    It was Han Yu who made her wish come true, and she made history.


    Han Yu nodded. After Ma Su became the president, he did not expand. He still showed full sincerity to him. This made Han Yu very satisfied. He said, "it will be at least two months before the army of the Lu nationality kills Xilai swamp. During this period of time, we can''t wait to die."


    Ma Su bowed down and said respectfully, "please tell me."


    Han Yu said: "immediately select generals, quickly wipe out the influence of the Lu Dynasty in the west, unify the west, and establish its own kingdom."


    "Yes," musu said excitedly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The moon is like a hook, and the breeze is gentle.


    Shuiling''er, standing on the top of the mountain, looks at the bright Miao Nationality in a distance, and feels extremely depressed.


    In the future, it will be the burden of Yumiao people to leave for the future.


    Shuilinger is not a direct disciple of Miao nationality. It is Miao haoze who discovered her and gave her the supreme status and glory. She has been adhering to Miao haoze''s idea from the bottom of her heart.


    Now Miao haoze''s whereabouts are unknown, and the patriarch is not heard from. All the Miao people are pressing on her shoulder, making her almost breathless.


    Han Yu has caused great losses to Miao people. Miao haoze, who is so important to her, has no news of her. She will never die with Han Yu. But in liuyunzong''s experience, is to let shuilinger how can''t hate Han Yulai.


    Anyway, Han Yu is also her savior, isn''t he?


    "Alas Shuiling''er sighs faintly. If she can choose her life again, she would rather return to the status of Miao''s side disciple rather than bear too much.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    All of a sudden, a soft voice sounded, and Shuiling''s body suddenly trembled, and his face was filled with excitement, joy, anger, and resentment. But in the end, he was cold as ice and turned around slowly, and a young man in black came into view.


    The boy did not know when he had come to the top of the mountain, his back to the moon, so that he looked full of mystery.


    "What are you doing here? Are you coming to see my jokes? " The cold light twinkled in the eyes of Shuiling and asked in a deep voice.


    Han Yu sighed in secret. The old man, who was very strange and unreasonable, became very sad and said, "I''m here to keep you."


    "Ah..." Shuiling Er sneered and said, "don''t cry about the cat and the mouse, and be merciful."


    Han Yu frowned, but he didn''t think that shuilinger was so resentful to him. However, Han Yu also understood shuilinger, but Han Yu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he did at that time. He took a breath and calmed himself down. He turned his back and looked at the busy base camp of Miao people and said, "at first, let go of our personal enmity. Are you willing to let the Miao people''s thousand year old foundation in Jingzhou be destroyed?"


    Water spirit son jade fist tightly clenched up, how can she be reconciled, but what method does she have?


    Now the Miao''s strength has fallen so much that it can''t even compare with the MoMA guild. How can we fight against the Lu nationality?


    Han Yu said: "under the leadership of masu, the MoMA guild has begun to prepare for a war with the Lu nationality. Under the persuasion of masu, the Ma people will inevitably stay. Don''t you Miao people want to subvert the LV people with us and revenge?"


    Shuiling''er sneered: "even if the horse people stay, it''s not just to increase the casualties. Han Yu, I admit that you have good qualifications. However, if you want to rely on this strength, you will have a hard encounter with the Lu nationality. You have overestimated yourself! "


    Han Yu said, "if you add haotianzong?"


    Shuiling''er is stunned and looks at Han Yu in surprise. In the past, the MoMA guild also wanted to unite with haotianzong, but before that time, it had not started.


    Han Yu gazed into shuiling''er''s eyes and said, "to be honest, I have become a brother of different surname with Jiang Lixuan, the leader of haotianzong. He is willing to spare no effort to help me break the Lu clan."


    If other people said that they would make a vow to Jiang Lixuan, shuilinger would surely laugh off her big teeth. But from Han Yu''s mouth, she found that there was no contradiction at all.


    Shuiling''er is a little moved. If the Miao, Ma, and MoMA guilds can''t compete with the LV people, but with haotianzong, the first sect, it''s not to say that they completely suppress the Lu people, but they can still pull a spanner with the LV people.


    Han Yu then said, "there are also the forces of the demon Kingdom, Qifeng Valley, Liuyun sect, and mercenary regiment. Do you think we have the ability to compete with the Lu people?"


    Han Yu didn''t say these words to masu.


    Shuilinger didn''t expect Han Yu to grow up so fast. He even secretly combined so many forces. No doubt, once the battle started, the whole Jingzhou would be overturned.


    Ask: "after success, what benefits can we Miao people get?"


    Shuilinger is not greedy for power, but now as the acting head of Miao nationality, she must shoulder the responsibility for the rise and fall of Miao nationality.


    Han Yu said: "in the future, one of the three great families in Jingzhou can enjoy jiulongchi forever."


    Shuiling''er asked, "which three aristocratic families?"


    Han Yu said: "Miao, Ma, and Shui."


    Han Yu had thought for a long time that the MoMA guild dominated the world. As long as the people who followed it would get corresponding benefits.


    The water spirit son continues to ask: "who will rule the world?"


    Han Yu said, "MoMA guild, masu."


    The water spirit son is surprised to ask a way: "that you?"


    Han Yu looked far away in the northeast and said leisurely, "when things are finished in Jingzhou, I will leave here."


    In Jingzhou, Han Yu is worried about liuyunzong, qifenggu, and the bodies of Han Yi, Han Qian, Han Yong and Tianlao who are under the pressure of the bloody evil spirit sealing array. As long as these things are done, Han Yu can leave without concern."Oh..." Shuiling''er suddenly lost a little. She didn''t know why, because Han Yu wanted to leave? Or is it because of the growing gap between her and Han Yu?


    Seven days passed.


    People of the Ma and Miao Nationalities once again appeared at the helm of the MoMA guild, but this time, they did not appear as Shangfeng, but as co authors. Masu is undoubtedly the leader of the alliance.


    Although we all know that there is a Han Yu behind masu, Han Yu is the real leader of this alliance. But Han Yu wanted masu to be the leader.


    Han Yu was not greedy for the power of Jingzhou. At the beginning of the alliance, he used masu as the spokesperson. Later, he did not have to transfer his power. In the future, masu began to appear as a leader.


    Under the arrangement of masu, the alliance was divided into six armies. The Ma nationality organized an army, led by Ma Chaoran, and killed Qi State, one of the six kingdoms. Miao organized an army, led by Miao Haobo, to attack the central state of the six kingdoms. The MoMA guild organized three armies to march westward on some tribes and sects along the western border.


    As soon as the six armies came out, the world shook. Before the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty arrived, the MoMA Guild launched a strong counterattack, which exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    Where the army passed, it was invincible. In a short period of time, all the power of Lu''s conquering the western region was eliminated. After several wars, the Alliance Army has not been reduced, but has become more powerful, because in many places, only to hear that the large army has been killed, they open the city to surrender.


    Looking at the whole world, only the army of the Lu Dynasty can compete with the Alliance Army. The power of those vassal states is absolutely vulnerable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Although the MoMA guild was very popular and soon gained one-fifth of the world, the rest of Jingzhou was quiet, and many people were still in a wait-and-see state. Because the army of the Lu Dynasty has not yet started a battle with the army of the MoMA guild. It is still a mystery who will win.


    On the seventh day of August, the western part of the country was pacified. On the 15th of August, the state of Xilai was established and officially broke away from the rule of the Lu Dynasty and declared war with the emperor.


    On the 15th of August, the founding king of Xilai Shengguo ascended the throne. What people in the world did not expect was that a founding king was a 17-year-old girl. Naturally, she was masu.


    The name of Kaiyu was Kaiyu. Later generations called it Kaiyu empress.


    The Royal Court of Lu was angry and sent a large army to support him. He was about to defeat the kingdom of Xilai.


    It was also the first time for the kingdom of Xilai to dispatch its three armies to mount moye, the border between the West and the central part of the country, to wait for a decisive battle with the army of the Lu Dynasty.


    In this period of time, Han Yu didn''t make any efforts. According to the information provided by the MoMA Association, he walked around the world and dug many cemeteries where the spirits complained. He successfully cultivated the nine rings and nine curses. He was only one step away from the rank of earth unloader.


    Han Yu would have become a real earth unloading master if he didn''t have to live through the natural calamities.


    When the army of the Lu Dynasty was still 1000 kilometers away from moye mountain, Han Yu rushed back to the West.


    The commander-in-chief of the three armies of the holy kingdom of Xilai was masu, who had just ascended the throne. The new emperor led the expedition to boost the morale. At present, the army of Xilai Shengguo has also been divided into large-scale and standardized, which are the Tianlong army, the Earth Dragon army and the walking army.


    The so-called "Tianlong army" is an army mounted by birds, with more than 5000 people. Ma Chaoran is Commander-in-Chief of the Tianlong army; the Earth Dragon army is an army on animal mounts, with a total of more than 7000, and Li Gongju is the commander-in-chief of the beasts; the pedestrian army, also known as the miscellaneous army, has more than 30000 people, and Wei Yuan is the commander-in-chief of the walking army.


    The three armies, with their flags flapping and hunting blaring, each soldier''s fighting spirit is high and the fighting spirit is high in the sky. Just that battle, take a look at it will make people crus soft.


    In the central barracks, masu, wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown, sits on a golden dragon chair. With his eyes on him, he has already possessed the tyranny of a country.


    Ma Pingchuan and shuilinger are the first on the left and right below. At this time, the identity of the following genera worshipped masu. Then there are three commanders, nine commanders, and a cadre of civil and military officials.


    Liang Qixian was directly appointed as the Prime Minister of the holy state, which can be said to be more than ten thousand people under one person.


    Now, the army of the Lu family''s imperial court pressed down on the border, and within three days, they could kill the moye mountain. All the people in the Manchu Dynasty were discussing how to deal with it.


    "Your Majesty, I have just received information that the fourth Route Army of the LV family''s imperial dynasty has joined up and set up camp in Chongxiao mountain, 800 miles away. In the afternoon, we will be able to arrive at moye mountain." Ma Chaoran reports military information to Ma Su with the courtesy of his courtiers.


    Masu nodded and Ma ran back to one side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the four armies of the Lu family''s imperial court are converging, and there are hundreds of thousands of people, and led by the king of war, LV Qiong Ting, how can we retreat from the enemy?" Masu swept through the crowd and asked majestically.


    The scene was silent for a moment. Although we all knew the military situation of the LV Dynasty, we felt the pressure only when the army was under pressure.


    Wei Yuan thought for a moment and stepped out of the crowd and said, "Your Majesty, although there are hundreds of thousands of people in the Lu Dynasty, the long journey is a tired army. The old minister suggested that we should treat him with an unstable strategy and give him a blow."


    Wei Yuan''s strategy was immediately approved by many civil and military ministers.


    Ma Pingchuan suddenly stood up and said: "it''s not a worry that there are 100000 troops in the LV Dynasty. The real threat is Lu qiongding. He is an expert in tianwu and one of the top strong in Jingzhou. One person can defeat a thousand troops. If we don''t have the strength or strategy to deal with him, there is no possibility of winning the war. On the contrary, as long as we can defeat LV qiongding, the war will be won. "


    Once again, people fell into silence. The strong man in tianwu realm could not make up for it by the number of people. There is no doubt that if there is no one here who can resist LV Qiong Ting, he will be able to kill thousands of troops of the holy state of Xilai.


    Li Gongju asked, "can ma clan chief defeat LV qiongding?"


    Ma Pingchuan said with a wry smile: "General Li looks up to me. I''m afraid only Mr. Han can block the edge of LV qiongding in our country of Xilai."


    When you look at me, I see you, since Xilai Kingdom sent troops, no one has seen Han Yu. Even Ma Su''s accession to the throne is written by Han Yu himself. No one knows where Han Yu is.


    Everyone looked at Ma Su, who was sitting on the Dragon chair. Maybe only masu knew where Han Yu was.


    Ma Su''s heart was filled with bitterness. She didn''t know the whereabouts of Han Yu, but she couldn''t say it to shake the morale of the army. She said, "the young master has sent a letter to the emperor in advance, and he will arrive in the next two days. So don''t worry that no one can resist LV qiongding. The three commanders, the prime minister and the two family heads will obey the orders. "


    Ma Chaoran, Li Gongju, Wei Yuan, Liang Qixian, Ma Pingchuan and Shui linger walked to the center of the hall.Ma Su ordered: "from now on, the three armies are preparing for the war. Liang Qixian is the military division, but he can play after the war, with Ma Pingchuan and shuiling''er as the auxiliary."


    "Yes People take orders to go, not long after, only a few servant girls and masu are left in the lobby.


    All of a sudden, masu had no imperial spirit and seemed rather tired. Although it can be said that after becoming the emperor, he will be in charge of the world and rise again. No matter in terms of prestige and power, he is not the president of the MoMA guild, but he has to shoulder a huge burden.


    Now, when it comes to the life and death of the kingdom of celestine, she feels great pressure. And the more at this time, the more Ma Su found her dependence on Han Yu, it seems that without Han Yu, she could not achieve anything.


    "Where are you, young master?" Masu looked out of the door, and her eyes became a little expectant.


    Masu went back to the rest of the army account under the service of several maids. However, the military information came one after another. After she changed the imperial uniform, she had no time to rest and began to study the strategy of resisting the enemy.


    Time flies to midnight, suddenly the curtain of the army tent is lifted, and a young man in black comes in.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into your Majesty''s army''s tent. Come on, take it." The female officer next to masu angrily denounced. She was a princess of Qi. After Qi''s subjugation, she became a prisoner. Seeing that she was smart and capable, masu stayed with her as a female official to advise and convey masu''s will.


    As soon as she said her words, she was stunned at the spot. Her face became startled and pleased, and a little afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Masu didn''t look up to see who it was. She believed that no assassin would ever get close to her.


    Suddenly, a woman official''s furtive voice came from her ear. Masu was stunned and quickly raised her head. When she saw the familiar face, her face was suddenly surprised. She threw the military newspaper in her hand on the table, stood up and ran to Han Yu.


    It was like a wife at home waiting for her husband to come back.


    Half way to the distance, masu suddenly found something wrong, and quickly stopped to give the female officer a wink.


    Seeing this, the female official quickly called the servant girls on both sides and quietly retreated. Before leaving, she could not help but glance at masu vaguely.


    When others left, masu slightly bowed down and called: "young master, you are back."


    Han Yu frowned. From some reactions of masu just now, he could see some unusual things in masu and before, but Han Yu didn''t say much about it, so he said.


    Masu raised his head and hurriedly came to help Han Yu and said, "young master, I will help you to sit down."


    At this time, masu, which has a bit of empress''s majestic temperament, blushing, looking at Han Yu''s eyes affectionate, a little bird''s manner.


    Han Yu quietly took back his arm and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Ma Su''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment, thinking that he was in Han Yu''s heart, is it Han Yu''s chess piece? However, masu didn''t think much about it. He didn''t take an inch and followed Han Yu.


    Han Yu came here to see masu and ask her if she was used to it. If she behaved like this, Han Yu naturally couldn''t stay. After a few chatting between them, Han Yu left.


    The next day, masu held another meeting.


    Seeing Han Yu''s real body, the hearts of many generals have been put down. One by one, it is like fighting chicken blood, and the blood is boiling.


    In this campaign, Han Yu put forward his own views. This war is not only the first war since the founding of the holy state of Xilai, but also the first battle with the Royal Court of Lu.


    Only win, not lose, and win will be full of vitality.


    Seven days ago, haotianzong, qifenggu, liuyunzong, and the mercenary regiment together raised the banner of supporting the holy state of Xilai, and began to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. The front of the troops pointed directly to the central part of the country.


    This sudden change made the whole world in uproar, especially the rebellion of haotianzong, which changed the minds of those who did not think highly of the kingdom of Xilai. As the largest trade organization in Jingzhou, Xilai Shengguo, formerly known as the MoMA guild, is also the behemoth second only to the Lu Dynasty.


    Haotianzong is the first sect, second only to the MoMA guild. It is equivalent to the second and third forces joining hands to deal with the first force, which makes the war full of variables.


    Haotianzong, as the head of many schools in Jingzhou, echoed with each other, and many sects rose up one after another. All over Jingzhou were in the midst of war.


    The Lu family did not expect such a situation. The Royal Court of the Lu family was pushed to the top of the storm.


    However, in the end, the emperor decided to destroy the kingdom of Xilai first. Because other forces are following the holy land of seleis, as long as the kingdom of seleis is destroyed, the rest of the forces will not be afraid.


    Among many forces, the weakest is the alliance between Qifeng Valley and liuyunzong in the south. When they attacked the seventh City, they were stopped outside the city walls. But at the critical moment, a large army killed, and in an instant the strength of the city was wiped out.


    This is actually an army of monsters, led by the dark dragon.


    Not only in the south, but also in the East, West and North, there have been armies of monsters of different sizes. It seems that all the monsters in Jingzhou have been mobilized.


    The reason why there is a large army of monsters is naturally attributed to the dark dragon. When Han Yu arrived at the Xilai swamp, he asked the dark dragon to gather a large army of monsters.


    The position of the dark dragon in the demon animal world is the same as that of haotianzong in the cultivation world. It can be said that the dark dragon is more powerful than haotianzong because of the oppression of blood.


    There''s no need to talk too much nonsense wherever the dark dragon goes. In a word, if you follow me from now on, no monster will dare to resist. Even a lot of demon beasts still spontaneously find them. They are proud to follow the dark dragon.


    In a short period of more than a month, the dark dragon organized a large army of monsters, far surpassing the army of celestine.


    Among the many monsters, the double headed snake army is the most terrifying. Under the leadership of the clan leader, thousands of double headed snakes went out of the Xilai swamp and joined the army of the holy kingdom of Xilai.


    For a while, the land of Jingzhou was in chaos, and the scope of the rule of the Lu Dynasty was also rapidly compressed to the central region.


    Trade, sects, sanxiu, monsters, four completely different types of creatures, at the same time, defend the authority of the kingdom of Xilai, which has been reduced to the peak of public opinion.


    From the original not optimistic, it soon became the existence of the Lu Dynasty.


    After the news that Han Yu was one of the founders of the holy land of Xilai was spread, the rumor that Han Yu subverted the rule of the Lu Dynasty before combining with it was said that people were panicked within the scope of the rule of the Lu Dynasty.Where the army has passed, many places are basically bloodless, and a city can be successfully harvested. The territory of Xilai kingdom is rapidly expanding from all directions to the central region.


    As the territory of Xilai Shengguo became larger, the scope of Lv''s reign was naturally reduced.


    What is even more surprising is that three days ago, two of the eight families, Shui and Qin, declared to join the kingdom of Xilai one after another, which made the Royal Court of Lu suffer from the pain of being exhausted.


    The most powerful thugs in the Lu Dynasty were the eight families.


    However, as for the war situation in the East, the South and the north, the Lu Dynasty ignored it and focused on the West.


    Not only the Lu Dynasty, but the whole world looked to the West. Whether the kingdom of Xilai can overthrow the rule of the Lu Dynasty for thousands of years depends on the war in the West. If the first war is won, the kingdom of Xilai will be able to plot the central part and march into the city of sun and moon. But if we can''t win the first war, how can we replace it?


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, the army of Lu''s imperial court arrived 30 li away from the army of the holy state of Xilai one day and night, and the two armies looked at each other from a distance.


    At this time, the army of the holy kingdom of Xilai was like opening a floodgate and rushing out. The army preparing to kill the emperor Lu was caught off guard.


    On the other side of the Royal Court of Lu, it seems that they had long expected that the kingdom of Xilai would be like this. They skillfully opened the battle and waited for the army of the kingdom to attack.


    The army of the holy kingdom of Xilai rushed at it, and it was divided into two streams like a current. A double headed snake army rushed out from the middle. The ferocious and terrifying appearance made the soldiers of the royal dynasty of Lu suddenly feel chilly, and their hearts are in a state of chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Although the other side has received information that there is a large army of monsters on the side of the holy kingdom of Xilai, and they have done a good job in coping with the situation, the two headed snake army is not only huge in scale, but also ferocious in head. It can frighten many people just by its momentum.


    When marching and fighting, the morale is the most important. On the side of the holy kingdom of Xilai, a double headed snake army was used to intimidate the morale of the other side, and good results were achieved. When he saw the countless double headed snakes, the soldiers of the LV Dynasty felt scared from the psychological aspect.


    Therefore, even if there were a large number of people in the Royal Court of Lu, he made a good response in advance. But for a while, it was a mess. The four armies on this side of the kingdom of Xilai, like four sharp knives, killed the heart of the Royal Army of the Lu family.


    "Ha ha ha ha, young master Han, this plan is very clever. The army of double headed snakes has really received great effect." Seeing that the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty had not met the army of the kingdom of Xilai, he got into chaos first. Before commanding the Dazhai village in the rear, Li Gongju said with a laugh.


    At this time, although Han Yu did not hold any position in the kingdom of Xilai, they all agreed to regard Han Yu as commander-in-chief of the Fourth Army, and masu became the commander-in-chief in reputation.


    The army rushed and killed, and all the important civil and military officials came to command the stronghold. Led by Han Yu, Liang Qixian, Ma Pingchuan, shuilinger, Ma Chaoran, Li Gongju, Wei Yuan and other sub stations on both sides of the sub stations were always paying close attention to the progress of the battle.


    "The army of Lu''s imperial dynasty was in disorder before the war, and the war would be defeated." Liang Qixian''s bright eyes and excited way.


    Originally, he was only a middle-level existence in the MoMA guild, but because of Han Yu''s relationship, he was directly promoted to be the Prime Minister of the holy state of Xilai. In this expedition, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the eastern expedition reached the peak of his power and fulfilled his long cherished wish.


    In this war, the sky and the earth were dark, the sun and the moon were dark, the rivers were flowing backward, and the gods and demons were crying. Under the irresistible momentum of the holy land of Xilai, the army of the Lu Dynasty left their armor behind and retreated again and again. At noon the next day, the army of Lu''s imperial court was driven back a hundred Li, with more than half of the casualties.


    Liang Qixian saw that the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty gradually formed defensive fortifications, and the army of Xilai Shengguo could hardly break in any more, so he resolutely withdrew and set up a camp 30 miles away from the Royal Army of the Lu family and looked at each other from a distance.


    However, compared with the five thousand battle of the Western Dynasty, it can be said that one of the five thousand soldiers who won the battle in the Western Dynasty was one of the most successful.


    On that night, masu appeared and held a banquet to reward the four armies.


    After three days of confrontation between the two armies, the Royal Court of Lu took the initiative to call for war, calling for three times in a row. The kingdom of Xilai did not respond.


    In a military camp, Han Yu sat cross legged and took out a large number of Lingyu, ready to impact on tianwu realm.


    Although we won the first battle, the top experts on both sides have not yet started. The time to decide whether to live or die has not come.


    In the cultivation world, the fighting between the two countries is just a decisive battle in momentum. The real victory depends on the top experts.


    With Han Yu''s means, one can break the four armies of the Lu family''s imperial court; with the ability of LV qiongding, he can also kill the four armies of the holy kingdom of Xilai with his own strength.


    However, in the war of the cultivation world, there are the rules of the cultivation world. Only by fighting with the same level can the people be subdued. Moreover, no one wants to create too many murders. Otherwise, Han Yu set up a killing array ahead of time on the march route of the Royal Army of the Lu family, which would eliminate the fourth Route Army of the Royal Court of Lu without any effort.


    When the second battle is loud, it must be the top fight. Han Yu''s task is to kill LV qiongding, commander-in-chief of the Lu family.


    With Han Yu''s current strength of Diwu jiuzhong and the ability of Jiuhuan Xialing division, there is no big problem to kill LV qiongding. However, for the sake of insurance, Han Yu decided to fight for the last moment to go further.


    During this period of time, Han Yu has attacked tianwu territory seven times, but each time he failed.


    According to Tianlao''s words, the most important difference between tianwu realm and Diwu realm is to use the power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    The realm of Diwu is to use the power of the earth for one''s own use. If you want to use the power of heaven and earth for yourself, you can understand the way of heaven and earth. The so-called way of heaven and earth can be divided into the way of heaven and the way of earth.


    The way of the earth is the way of the earth. When we break through the realm of the earth and the martial arts, we can understand it clearly. As long as we sublimate it. Therefore, the key to break through the realm of heaven and martial arts is to understand the way of heaven.


    The sky is a kind of ethereal existence. It can''t be seen or touched. The way of heaven is more mysterious and mysterious. If we want to understand the essence, we should not only look at our own qualifications, but also look at the opportunity, which is extremely important.


    Han Yu sat around for three days, feeling the way of heaven, but he never got any harvest. All the refined aura was swallowed up by the black hole. The barrier that he broke through seemed very close, but it was out of reach.


    Finally, Han Yu had to give up temporarily.


    When Han Yu left the pass, the heroes of the kingdom of Xilai were excited, and they took back the exemption card and prepared to fight against the emperor Lu. Han Yu personally led the commander of the Fourth Army and other experts to stand in front of the Fourth Army.


    At this time, the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty has also opened up, and many experts have come to the front of the battle.Both sides agreed to make preparations for the first World War.


    In the direction of Lu''s imperial court, a middle-aged man in gold armour attracted Han Yu''s attention for the first time. He was eight feet long, with a pair of sword eyebrows and sharp eyes. His killing intention was soaring into the sky. More than ten miles apart, he could feel the fierce breath emanating from him. A head of fiery red hair, like a burning flame, under the foot of a white tiger, is also majestic. This man was the commander-in-chief of the Royal Army of the Lu family and the king of the war, LV qiongding.


    Along with him came Lu Qiong Han and the fourth Dharma protector of the imperial palace.


    Just these three people, Jingzhou is so big, no one can take advantage of it.


    "Little Han Yu, you rebellious thief, how dare you openly rebel against the law of heaven and the people." The four Dharma protectors came forward and roared loudly, and their voice soared into the sky.


    Under the influence of his momentum, all the officers and men of the Lu Dynasty roared in unison.


    "Heaven forbids, and the people will not!"


    The rainbow is full of Qi and shakes the sky. All of a sudden, the momentum of the kingdom of seleis was suppressed.


    Ma Pingchuan took the initiative to come forward and said: "Lu people, your ancestors were treacherous, insidious and despicable. They lied about the royal family and plotted for the world, which was not allowed by the world, and was punished by heaven!"


    Ma Pingchuan''s voice suppressed all the voices of tens of thousands of officers and soldiers in the Lu Dynasty, which made the military morale of the holy kingdom of Xilai greatly aroused, and all of them roared together.


    Let heaven and earth tremble and the gods and Demons fade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    In the momentum of the battle, the Royal Army of the Lu family was crushed again. The four Dharma protectors jumped up and flew to the height of a hundred feet. Looking down on the army of the holy kingdom of Xilai, they said: "rebel and smash. Who dares to fight with me?"


    Han Yu took a look at Ma Chaoran. Ma Chaoran understood him and rushed up to the sky and roared, "I''m going to fight you!"


    The two looked at each other, and they collided with each other like comets hitting the earth.


    "Boom


    When the experts of tianwu Yizhong fight for each other, the aftereffect can sweep the three armies. However, when the powerful air wave reaches the front of the two armies, it is blocked by an invisible force and swept away from other places.


    In the first collision, the two men were equal. Soon, the two men fought together again. The battle lasted for seven hours, both of them injured each other.


    However, because the four dharmas have 20% of the blood power of the flaming body, and the blood power of the Ma Chaoran crazy blood body is less than 10%, so the endurance of the four dharmas is far inferior to that of the four Dharma protectors, and is gradually being suppressed.


    About nine hours later, Ma Chaoran was knocked out of Tianyu and smashed in front of the national army of Xilai. He coughed blood and was seriously injured.


    "Ha ha, the light of the firefly, dare to compete with the bright moon!" The four Dharma protectors laughed and did not look at the heroes of the holy land of Xilai at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll meet you." When Ma Pingchuan left, his temperament changed greatly. His body was full of violent breath. The double pressure of tianwu made the four Dharma protectors feel great pressure.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a heavy cold hum sounded, and LV qionghan suddenly stepped on his mount and rushed to Ma Pingchuan like a shell. The whole person was carrying a towering flame, just like a burning meteorite.


    "Eat the king''s hand."


    Lu qionghan''s hand is a nine turn Hunyuan palm. Although it is a palm, it carries seven dark forces.


    Ma Pingchuan is well aware of the power of jiuzhuanhunyuan palm, and directly displays the Seven Saints'' crazy killing fist, one of the martial arts skills of Ma nationality.


    The essence of crazy blood body is a crazy word. Although Ma Pingchuan''s blood vessels of crazy blood body are less than 10%, they are not comparable to ordinary people. The Seven Saints'' crazy killing fist also focuses on a crazy word. The Seven Saints'' crazy killing fist is incomparably powerful and three points stronger than the nine turn Hunyuan palm of Lu qionghan.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Although they only got one move right, they rang seven times. Ma Pingchuan snorted and flew back for more than ten kilometers before stopping. While LV qionghan, only flying backward for more than 300 meters, was as stable as Mount Tai. At this moment, the strength and superiority of blood force were undoubtedly revealed.


    Lu qionghan didn''t give Ma Pingchuan a chance to breathe. He rushed and killed him crazily. This time, he directly displayed the unity of the nine kings. All of a sudden, the powerful breath of the eighth level martial arts skills is like the sky, which makes many soldiers on the earth tremble and gasp hard.


    Ma Pingchuan was shocked. He had expected that in another hundred years, the power of the MoMA association would be able to compete with the Lu nationality. However, it seems that even if it is given them a hundred years, the power of the MoMA association is definitely not the rival of the Lu nationality.


    The Lu nationality occupied jiulongchi. In every generation, there are different degrees of the strength of the blood vessels of the inflamed body, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    Ma Pingchuan displays the most powerful martial arts skills of the horse clan, eight Jun Ping Jiang. The eight horses are combined into one and become a majestic heavenly horse, which collides with the nine King Guiyi.


    "Boom..."


    Two masters of both tianwu and tianwu performed eight level martial arts skills at the same time. The aftershock of their collision was so strong that it was unimaginable that a mountain not far away was shattered.


    Lu''s face turned white, and Ma Pingchuan''s mouth involuntarily shed a trace of blood. The former takes advantage of the victory and pursues it with one hand on Ma Pingchuan''s chest, and Ma Pingchuan is knocked to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    With the fall of Ma Pingchuan, the hearts of many generals and men in the kingdom of Xilai fell to the bottom of the valley. In the minds of many generals and soldiers, Ma Pingchuan is the first master of Xilai Shengguo, and Ma Chaoran is the second. The first and second masters are not opponents of each other. How can we fight this battle?


    After the army of Xilai saint, masu''s Dragon chariot had already driven out. Seeing her father and her family leader''s defeat, her body was covered with cold sweat and her fists tightly clasped. Now the survival of the kingdom of Xilai is entirely tied to Han Yu.


    "A group of people who are rich in wine and rice also dare to fight against the emperor of Lu family. They are looking for death!" Looking down at the army of the holy state of Xilai, LV qionghan said in a loud voice: "from now on, those who voluntarily surrender will be exempted from death. Those who do not want to surrender will not be left behind by our army."


    Lu''s voice was like thunder in the sky. Many officers and soldiers were scared to the ground and began to surrender.


    At this time, a thin figure rushed to the sky, the light way: "the original words return."


    Of course, it was Han Yu who said this. Behind, looking at Han Yu''s back, masu''s big stone slowly put down, her heart, full of confidence in Han Yu. As long as Han Yu is here, she can succeed in everything she does. Staring at Han Yu''s back, he couldn''t help being crazy.Princess Shaoqing, a female official, chuckled and said, "Your Majesty, if you look again, you will become a watchman stone."


    Ma Su blushed, took back her eyes, took a look at Princess Shaoqing, pretending to be angry: "don''t talk nonsense, Shaoqing, you are more and more brave."


    Shao Qing was not afraid, but said with a smile: "Your Majesty is in love with Mr. Han, and he is interested in your majesty. When your majesty comes to the world, I believe that your majesty and Mr. Han will have a lover and get married."


    "If you have a lover, you will get married." Masu murmured to herself that there was no better understanding of her and Han Yu''s feelings.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Han Yu did not hesitate to give the throne to masu, but also helped him to fight the world. He was affectionate to masu, but did not know that this was just a chess game played by Han Yu.


    Masu, is only the handsome in this chess game. Although he is handsome, he is also a chess piece. At this time, masu hated the word chessman more than ever.


    "Han Yu, you finally dare to come and die." It can be said that Han Yu was the one who made the LV Dynasty fall into today''s situation.


    Of course, this is from the perspective of LV qionghan. If Han Yu was not wanted by Lu''s imperial court and destroyed liuyunzong, how could Han Yu go to the opposite of Lv''s emperor.


    In the past, when he met LV qionghan in the Imperial Palace, Han Yu had no choice but to run away. But now, Han Yu has not looked at LV qionghan at all. He shook his finger and said, "you can''t do it. Let LV Qiong bump here."


    This can be said to be extremely arrogant, but people familiar with Han Yu know that this is the truth.


    Lu qiongding in front of the battle line raised his eyelids and looked at Han Yu. This was the first time that he had seen the people who had come to fight in the kingdom of Xilai from the beginning to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Although he had never met Han Yu, he was very impressed by Han Yu''s name. In his personal heart, LV Qiong Dian appreciated Han Yu very much. Every collision between Han Yu and the Lu Dynasty in more than a year can be said to be unprecedented since the establishment of the Lu Dynasty. Even as an enemy, LV qiongding had to admit that Han Yu had a bright future.


    So, anyhow, Han Yu has to die.


    Before he could not find Han Yu, there was no way. Now Han Yu showed up on his own initiative. He would never give Han Yu a chance to escape. However, Lu did not rush to do it. In his opinion, LV could handle Han Yu.


    "Ignorant child, if you hadn''t attacked my king with the immortal array map last time, I would have broken you to pieces. You must die!" With a burst of drink, Lu qionghan stepped into the void and strode to Han Yu.


    On LV qionghan''s body, there was a burning fire, and the power of the fire''s body and blood was exerted to the extreme. Wherever he passed, the void was twisted by the flame of his body.


    The terrible heat wave, like a flood, pours on Han Yu, making people feel suffocating. Moreover, it affects others from the heart, making it difficult for others to keep calm, impetuous and unable to give full play to their fighting power.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, his body was filled with white flame, which was transformed by his vitality and resisted the hot and dry breath of LV qionghan. He took the initiative to meet LV qionghan.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    When the two met, their fists met fiercely, and the sounds of terror sounded like iron striking.


    After thirteen confrontations, Lu''s face suddenly twisted, and the pain of bone splitting came from his fists. He was forced to retreat again and again.


    "How could it be? The cultivation of Diwu jiuzhong can not only meet with the sixth prince, but also gain the upper hand The people in the direction of Lu''s imperial court were stunned. Han Yu''s strength exceeded all people''s expectations.


    The people in the direction of the holy kingdom of sillai were overjoyed. Some people who wanted to surrender just now immediately gave up this idea, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    "Young master Han is worthy of being a genius of all ages, and a dragon among men." Ma Pingchuan sighed that he was not the enemy of LV qionghan. It can be seen that LV qionghan was so terrible that he was beaten by Han Yu.


    "Drink..."


    With the blessing of the fire, the destructive power of his fist was even more terrifying. However, at this time, Han Yu''s two fists were stone like, invincible and invincible.


    After more than 30 moves, LV qionghan not only broke the fire on his fists, but also got three punches, and five bones were broken. Han Yu, however, did not change his face. Lu qionghan could not touch Han Yu at all except for his hard contact.


    "How could it be?" LV qionghan''s heart was full of waves. He had a terrifying ability of leaping over the level to fight against each other. Most of the experts in tianwu could easily defeat him. However, he didn''t expect that he had suffered a great loss in Han Yu''s hands today.


    Han Yu is not only as powerful as he is, but also more responsive than he is. In close combat, LV qionghan can''t get any benefits at all.


    On the observation platform behind the Xilai Shengguo military array, the master of Shaoqing turned his eyes and suddenly yelled: "the emperor will win!"


    For a moment, the officers and men of the four armies roared in unison.


    "The emperor will win


    "The emperor will win


    "The emperor will win


    The sound vibrates nine days up and down nine quiet.


    Ma Su''s face flushed with shame. She looked at Princess Shaoqing angrily. She was both excited and worried. She was afraid that Han Yu would blame her.


    When Han Yu heard the voice, he almost fell from the sky, frowning and laughing bitterly in his heart.


    Under the instigation of Princess Shaoqing, the officers and men of the Fourth Army did not mean to stop at all. They kept shouting, as if to let the whole world know.


    What made Han Yu speechless was that Ma Pingchuan, Ma Chaoran, Liang Qixian, Wei Yuan and others in front of the battle line also yelled at their voices. Everyone misunderstood the relationship between Han Yu and masu.


    Among the tens of thousands of people, only Shuiling is silent, with a complex face.


    "Well, you''re just a coward hiding behind a woman. It''s really funny to use the strength of a woman to compete with my emperor Lu." He said sarcastically.


    "I want to see who makes the world laugh!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and the blue light at his feet turned into a strange arc. He went to the left side of LV qionghan, grasped his right hand into the void, and resolutely displayed his dragon killing gun.


    With Han Yu''s present state of mind, it is easy to grasp the seven level martial arts skills.


    "Hi..."


    The Dragon gun pierces through the void, and the meaning of terror is like the awakening of the nine gods, which frightens people''s souls.


    LV qionghan didn''t dare to fight with him, but Han Yu seemed to have seen how Lu would flash, and the Dragon gun would have killed his heart.


    LV qionghan found that there was no way to avoid it. He quickly formed a shield and blocked it in front of him.


    "Dong..."


    The Dragon killing gun heavily points on the energy shield and makes a loud sound like a big LU Hong bell.


    Although the Dragon killing spear is powerful, LV qionghan''s vitality is like a sea, which continuously injects into the shield and blocks the edge of the seven level martial arts."Well, the seventh level of martial arts is no more than that." Seeing that he blocked Han Yu''s powerful attack, LV qionghan began to satirize.


    "Is it?" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cruel sneer.


    "Not good." LV qionghan suddenly realized that it was not good. Although he did not know how he felt it, he could not help but began to tremble.


    "Roar!"


    A roaring sound like a tiger like a dragon burst out of Han Yu''s body. The gas quickly turned into a black dragon, and the whole body exuded a holy and majestic breath. Like a real dragon, ordinary people felt the oppression from the heart and spirit, and had an impulse to worship.


    With the appearance of black dragon, the breath of dragon killing gun soared rapidly. In an instant, it rose from level 7 to level 8.


    "Crackling..."


    Lu''s shield began to crack from the point of Han Yu''s gun.


    "Ah?"


    With a cry of surprise, LV qionghan retreated quickly. But it was too late. His shield exploded, and Han Yu''s Dragon killer gun, with the momentum of making a direct impact on the Yellow Dragon, went straight through LV qionghan''s chest and ran out of his vest. Han Yu raised the Dragon killing gun, and LV qionghan was picked up.


    "You..."


    At last, LV qionghan uttered a word. His mouth was full of blood. When his head was tilted, he died miserably on the spot.


    In Han Yu''s body, the blue dragon roared up to the sky and seemed excited. Unfortunately, Han Yu couldn''t swallow the blood of LV qionghan. As soon as the spear trembled, Lv''s body fell from the sky and fell in front of the Royal Army.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence, followed by a volcanic eruption, the eruption of earth shaking cheers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "The emperor will win


    People''s voice, reached the peak, straight into the world, startled the star river. With one heart and one mind, a thousand army will is formed. This will can not be seen and touched, but it is like the momentum of the waves, unstoppable.


    More than 30 Li apart, the officers and men of the LV Dynasty were forced by this will. Some of them turned pale and tottering, while some of the vulnerable ones were directly paralyzed on the ground and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at masu from a distance.


    It''s easy for Ma Su to misunderstand everything. But Han Yu believes masu should understand their relationship.


    As soon as Han Yu returned to the camp, he felt that masu had fallen in love with him. And Han Yu, if it is said to mean nothing to masu, it is also impossible.


    Masu is not only beautiful, but also gifted. At this time, it is more expensive to be a queen.


    However, Han Yu was never afraid of coercion and threat.


    If masu wanted to force Han Yu to accept the identity of "emperor husband" with the help of youyou''s mouth, it would be a big mistake. But judging from masu''s appearance, it seems that she didn''t mean to do it.


    But the passive crown on a Han Yu unwilling identity, Han Yu heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Masu seems to feel Han Yu''s dissatisfied eyes. She can''t help cluttering for a moment. She is afraid and lost. Just now, Princess Shaoqing took the lead. Although it was not Ma Su''s instruction, Ma Su also wanted to make a mistake. She hoped to bring her relationship with Han Yu closer, but it seems that Han Yu didn''t eat this.


    Masu quickly let one side of Shaoqing Princess stop, she does not want to make a fool of herself, let Han Yu hate. However, the momentum of the thousand troops has risen. Even if the princess Shaoqing stopped, many officers and soldiers did not stop.


    At this moment, Han Yu was in the hearts of all people, the husband of their emperors and the pillar of the holy kingdom of Xilai.


    Looking back, Han Yu did not say much. He is not a person who cares about public opinion, what''s more, he can''t scold and interrupt now that all the generals are united.


    In the direction of Lu''s imperial court, the king of war, LV qiongding, was stunned at the corpse of LV qionghan. His pupils were slowly enlarged, and the blood color quickly opened in his eyes. It took a long time for him to raise his head and roar, killing the sky.


    "Han Yu little thief, I want to tear you to pieces!" The roar of LV qiongding suppressed the will of the thousands of troops of the holy state of Xilai.


    "Boom


    Lu''s body was suddenly shocked, and the terrible wave swept around. Within 300 Zhang, people turned upside down and suddenly there was nothing.


    Lu''s head was covered with red hair, and his roots stood up like a wild devil. His whole person was more like a fast rising sun. The golden light on his body made the sun lose its color, which made all the officers and soldiers in the holy land of Xilai unable to open their eyes.


    From LV qiongding''s body, he rushed out all kinds of vitality, just like a python wrapped around his body, making his momentum more powerful.


    "Nine turn Hunyuan palm!"


    LV GONGTING''s two palms were fired at the same time. Each palm was a huge energy palm print. He broke through the air to kill Han Yu. Each energy palm print had eight dark forces. One palm was equivalent to eight palms of ordinary people.


    One after another, the energy fingerprints broke through the air and killed Han Yu. Each of them made Ma Pingchuan feel the pressure of terror.


    All of them looked up at each other in silence. The battle between Han Yu and LV qiongting determines the success or failure of this campaign.


    The civil and military ministers of the kingdom of Xilai all clenched their fists tightly, and a cold sweat came out from their foreheads. Although Han Yu''s fighting power is incomparable, the name of the king of war is famous all over the world, and he has never been defeated. It is still unknown who will win.


    "Thunder Stone"


    Han Yu''s fists were in a state of madness. He seemed to have endless strength and was not afraid of pain and death. It''s more powerful than Ma Pingchuan''s Seven Saints crazy killing fist.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s double fists are incredibly fast. They are like two fans in a round. As long as the palmprint is killed, none of them can escape Han Yu''s killing and will no doubt not be smashed by Han Yu.


    Not only that, Han Yu also pressed Lu qiongting step by step in the face of his palm print. How could he be so crazy with that terrible momentum.


    "The emperor''s majesty!"


    I don''t know who took the lead to shout, and the direction of the holy land of Xilai once again raised the voice of the sky shaking cry. Although Han Yu didn''t like the title of emperor Fu, he was still more magnificent with the blessing of thousands of troops.


    After 133 moves, the two men have already collided with each other.


    Han Yu swung his fist, Lu Qiong clapped his hands, and the needle pointed at the wheat awn. For a moment, no one could do anything about it.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The two men met fiercely, and the sound of the collision shook the ground.


    Han Yu''s Shuangquan fossil is invincible; Lu Qiong Ting''s fists turn into fire, and everything is not burnt. It is the strongest spear that meets the strongest shield. Under the hard collision, the score is equally divided.


    Han Yu is very responsive, while LV qiongting has rich experience in fighting. He is equally good at breaking moves and walking skillfully.After 370 moves, the two quickly separated. At this time, their arms were almost numb and their bodies were soaked with sweat. With Han Yu''s strength, he continued to display so many seven level martial arts skills, which was a little too much to bear. The same is true of LV qiongding.


    However, the fighting spirit of the two men did not diminish at all.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and countless spirit jades appeared. Under Han Yu''s control, he revolved around Han Yu''s body. Han Yu ran the Longba Bible at full speed, and soon tens of thousands of high-quality Lingyu were turned into fly ash, and all the auras were refined into vitality by Han Yu.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the strength of the earth level low-level mental method and the superiority of the swallowing demon body are revealed.


    LV qiuting was shocked. His ability to replenish his vitality so quickly can be said to be born in an invincible position. Just now he also quietly refined a lot of Lingyu, but compared with Han Yu''s speed, it was just the difference between cloud and mud.


    Han Yu will not give LV qiongding a chance, like a tiger out of the cage, crazy rushed in the past, once again display the Thunder Stone Crazy fist.


    Han Yu found that among his many martial arts skills, only Lei Shi''s crazy boxing was the most exciting. It seemed that he was not fighting, but enjoying himself.


    Because of this reason, Han Yu''s Thunder Stone Crazy fist is extremely powerful, which is better than the ordinary seven level martial arts skills.


    Lu Qiong heaved a cold hum, and did not hide or avoid it. He met Han Yu again. Although he added less energy than Han Yu in the same period of time, he had a higher level of vitality, and his internal vitality was like a sea. Naturally, he was more tolerant to consumption than Han Yu.


    However, after more than 70 moves of collision, LV qiongding was gradually unable to do what he wanted, and the power of his martial arts was greatly reduced. After being hit hard by Han Yu for more than ten times, his hands were numb, and his body flew backward to hit a cliff, which made his heart feel depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Lv''s vital energy flows rapidly, dredges the blood gas, dissolves the numbness of the arm and the pain on the back, and flies up again.


    Han Yu did not chase after him, but madly refined Lingyu to recover his vitality.


    Looking at Han Yu, LV qiongting is not calm. Han Yu is not only powerful in fighting, but also has the ability to recover his vitality. Lu has never been defeated since his debut, so he is known as the king of war. Today, however, he is frustrated by Han Yu, a later comer. This is what he can''t tolerate.


    Whether it is for his own sake or the future of the Lu Dynasty, Han Yu must be killed today.


    In the direction of the kingdom of celestine, it has been boiling with excitement and blood boiling. With a pair of fists, Han Yu swept away their haze and gave them hope.


    The king of war who is invincible and invincible will be defeated by Han Yu. How can it be empty talk to replace him with Lu''s emperor.


    Masu in the rear was even more excited and tearful. Just now Han Yu and LV qiongding fought madly, and her heart was always on the edge. Now she can really see clearly that she is really in love with Han Yu, and still can not extricate herself.


    Life is so wonderful. From the beginning, masu looked down on Han Yu, and even raised contradictions. But Han Yu''s strong performance again and again, from the soul of masu, conquered her.


    But the falling flower is intentional, is the flowing water affectionate?


    LV qiongding looks at Han Yu in a gloomy way and says nothing. All of a sudden, the heaven and earth seemed to be under the control of LV qiongding, and the pulse of the whole heaven and earth was beating with his heart.


    "Transform the power of heaven and earth!" Behind, Ma Pingchuan exclaimed.


    He is an expert in both heaven and martial arts. He can control the power of heaven and earth within a hundred Zhangs for his own use, and Lu qiongding is obviously several times more powerful than Ma Pingchuan. The power of heaven and earth within a thousand Zhangs is all moved by Lu''s mind.


    "Boom..."


    When the earth broke open, a torrent burst out and gathered around LV qiongding. The aura of heaven and earth floating in the void in all directions was also attracted by LV qiuting and turned into a river.


    Although Lingwu realm can be used for one''s own use, it is not the same as that of the powerful one. The strong man of heaven and martial arts realm can not only use the spirit of heaven and earth for his own use, but also mobilize part of the illusory force of the void, that is, the power of the sky.


    The earth is breaking open, the energy is rising, and the power in the sky is boiling.


    Before long, there were nine rafter like energy pillars on the ground and nine energy pillars in the void. Each column seemed to have the power to smash the heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    The tiger''s eyes glared and he roared.


    One of the pillars of energy is to break through the void and hit Han Yu. The momentum of sweeping the sky and earth makes Han Yu''s heart sink. He dare not take the front, show his starting method and escape.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu has just avoided one energy column, and another is like a chariot crushing through the void, making a loud and loud impact.


    Once again, Han Yu avoided.


    The third energy column.


    In the end, under the control of LV qiongding, the 18 energy pillars cut off the void and surrounded Han Yu.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    Han Yu decisively displays the eight level martial arts level God killing dragon gun, and a pillar of energy is heavily hit together.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the explosion shook the whole world. Han Yu''s Dragon gun and energy column in his hands were broken one after another. Han Yu''s face turned white and he flew upside down to hit another energy pillar. His five zang organs were moved and his Qi and blood were rolling.


    At this time, two energy pillars, one left and one right, rushed to the sky, holding his body in a hurry, and three more energy pillars swept in. Han Yu avoided two of them and was hit on the foot by the third one. He was directly smashed into his ankle and grinned with pain.


    When his ankle was injured, Han Yu could no longer perform the eight steps of Tianlong and fell directly from the void.


    Lu Qiong was overjoyed to see this, and 17 energy pillars swarmed in.


    Han Yu is not a strong man in tianwu realm. If he can''t perform the eight steps of Tianlong, he can''t dodge in the void. The energy column, however, was under the control of LV qiongding, as if it had been alive.


    At that time, the Minister of Laiwu was very nervous. This time, if Han Yu can''t find a way to deal with it, I''m afraid there will be death without life.


    Masu in the rear, covering his mouth, almost screamed out, sweating like rain, nervous to the extreme.


    Looking at the rushing energy column and listening to the sound of breaking through the eardrum, Han Yu''s eyes were cold.


    He braved the pain of his ankle and forced his energy to open the meridians. He once again displayed the eight steps of the Heavenly Dragon and passed through many energy pillars. However, after the ankle injury, Han Yu''s speed was greatly reduced. Although he avoided many energy pillars, the last three energy pillars could not be avoided in any case.


    "Well, even if you have many means, you don''t have to die in the end." Under the impact of three energy pillars, even if Han Yu is a copper skin and iron bone, he has to be smashed into pieces.The hearts of all the generals of xilaisheng fell to the bottom of the valley. No one could have imagined how Han Yu would have cracked this inevitable blow.


    However, those ordinary soldiers had deep admiration for Han Yu, who blindly believed that Han Yu could wipe out a thousand troops and no one could defeat him. He started to cheer for Han Yu spontaneously and kept shouting "the emperor will win".


    Han Yu glanced at LV Qiong ting with a satirical look in his eyes. He said, "with this ability, you want to kill me. It''s too simple for you to think about it."


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, from Han Yu''s body, a piercing chill burst out. It was like the door of hell opened, which made everyone feel a shiver.


    At the same time, from Han Yu''s body gushing out countless black light, enveloping Han Yu, people can''t see his appearance clearly. In that black light, some red light spots like tadpoles are very dazzling.


    Soon, countless array patterns appeared in the black light, connected together to form a pattern shield, covering Han Yu.


    "By the way, how can we forget that Mr. Han is the master of Qi?" Ma Pingchuan a Leng, wry smile way.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Yu conquered people with his powerful fighting power, so that everyone forgot that Han Yu had a terrible identity, that is, Qi Tianshi.


    "Young master Han has always disdained to display Qi''s Heavenly Master''s ability, and LV qiuting is asking for trouble." Ma Zhengxin road.


    At the scene, only he and shuilinger can see that Han Yu is already the existence of Jiuhuan Xieling division, and Han Yu has specifically instructed them not to disclose his current level for the time being.


    The nine ring Xie Ling division, once spread out, will definitely set off a great disturbance. There is no doubt about the defense of the nine ring Xie Ling division.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face became dignified. Han Yuqi''s status as a Heavenly Master is known to all people in the world, and his level is extremely high. As we all know, Qi Tianshi''s defense is unparalleled, and LV qiuding can''t guarantee whether Han Yu can be injured by the three energy pillars at the same time.


    LV qiongcang didn''t want to have any accident. He controlled the other 14 energy pillars and hit Han Yu together.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the first three energy pillars hit the array pattern shield at the same time, which depressed the array pattern shield, but finally it was bounced open by the array pattern shield, and the array pattern shield was undamaged.


    Because of the black gas, we can''t see how Han Yu is now. However, the defensive ability of the array pattern shield still made Lu''s mood heavy.


    The power of the three energy pillars is absolutely comparable to his eight level martial arts skills, but he failed to break the array pattern shield. It is difficult to kill Han Yu.


    Without hesitation, LV qiongding dashed through the void like a Python and ran into Han Yu. He did not believe that thousands of collisions would not hurt Han Yu.


    How could Han Yu stand up to attack LV qiongding in vain, and exert his full strength to make eight steps of Tianlong and move around to avoid Lv''s attack. If he couldn''t avoid it, he was forced to take it once.


    Although the attack power of the energy column is powerful, the defense of the nine ring unloading division is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Under each impact, Han Yu''s body was shaken, and no substantial damage was caused to Han Yu.


    As Han Yu dodges the attack of LV qiongding, he quickly seals. One seal is made from Han Yu''s hand. When the thirty-six seal decisions are combined, a small Unicorn beast appears in Han Yu''s hand. Suddenly, a sacred and majestic pressure spread to all directions like a big wave. Under this strong pressure, the speed of the LV dome''s energy column is greatly limited.


    "Ten levels of martial arts?"


    Lu''s eyes widened. Although he had never seen Han Yu''s kylin seal, he had heard of Han Yu''s ten level martial arts skills.


    LV qiongding''s heart leaped wildly. Han Yu''s fighting power was not weaker than him. If he was attacked by Han Yu''s ten level martial arts skills, he would surely die. LV qiongdian thought, and all the remaining 17 energy pillars flew back, and under his control, one by one fused together.


    At this time, the unicorn beast in Han Yu''s hands was devouring the vitality of Han Yu''s body. Soon, it became a ten foot high, majestic and domineering. The powerful pressure of ten level martial arts skills actually cracked the ground a hundred feet below Han Yu.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? How can terror kill a dragon more than a gun? " The masters in the direction of Xilai Shengguo and LV''s imperial court were all stunned.


    It''s no secret that Han Yu is armed with dragon killing gun. In the eyes of many people, dragon killing gun is an invincible and terrifying skill. As for the Kirin seal of the 10th level martial art, others dare not even think about it.


    After the Qilin seal was completely formed, Han Yu''s vitality was almost exhausted, and the guard of the array pattern was restrained, so he could only barely display the eight step sky dragon.


    Han Yu''s face became very pale, but his eyes were as cold as an iceberg.


    Han Yu pushed his hands forward, and Qilin Baoyin let out a roar and rushed to LV Qiong in the void.


    With a burst of a drink, Lu Qiong completely condensed the 17 energy pillars into one. Then he slapped one end of the energy column, and the energy column hit the Qilin seal.


    "Bang..."


    The two objects collided with each other heavily, and a white air wave turned into an aperture and spread in all directions. The ground that was attacked did not leave any grass, and the ground was cut off a thick layer.


    The two objects were in a standoff for about three breaths, and the cracks broke in succession. The energy column first exploded, followed by the Kirin seal.


    "Poof!"


    LV qiongding suffered a terrible shock. His five internal organs were shaken and many of his meridians were broken. He vomited a mouthful of blood and flew upside down to the ground, making a deep gully.


    Then Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood and flew away. When he was about to land, Han Yu was full of energy and concussion. He stopped the momentum and rose slowly.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that LV qiongding was completely defeated.


    With the help of the master of Lu''s imperial court, LV qiongding stood up and raised his head to look at Han Yu, who was still standing in the void. He was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    "Kill!" A cold voice came out of Han Yu''s mouth. Many officers and men of Xilai Shengguo, who had been ready to go, instantly turned into several floods and left. The sound of killing made the army of the Royal Court of Lu in disorder. There was no use in fighting.


    "The protection war King leaves!" The four Dharma protectors were ordered to command the four armies.


    Under the protection of several people, LV qiongcang sat on his mount and turned his direction toward the East. The soldiers of the Lu Dynasty fled when they saw the war king. Many people directly lost their flags and began to flee everywhere.


    Looking at the great army of the holy kingdom of Xilai, the four Dharma protectors sighed that there was no need to fight the battle today. Fly over the army and begin to order a retreat.Although the troops of the Lu family''s imperial court had been strictly trained, they could not maintain their formation at this time of life and death. In particular, the great army of the kingdom of celestine soon came, tearing their formation apart.


    It''s like a pack of wolves rushing into the sheep. Although the number of sheep is large, it is vulnerable.


    Seeing that the imperial army of the Lu family was gone, Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. Suddenly, a burst of fatigue swept over his body and fell from the void.


    Han Yu just fell down, masu''s dragon car has arrived, jumped down to support Han Yu, concerned way: "young master, are you OK, I help you get on the bus to rest."


    Han Yu took a meaningful look at masu, and finally got into her car with her help.


    Masu''s car is extremely luxurious, carved dragon and Phoenix, and sacred noble. However, at this time, Han Yu''s mind has been hard to be affected by these foreign objects.


    Han Yu lost money in his body because of his Qilin seal. After that, he suffered a great shock and suffered a lot of internal injuries. At this time, he needed to rest.


    Ma Su helped Han Yu to sit down without disturbing him. He withdrew from the dragon car and drove back to the rear camp for Han Yu.


    Seven days later, the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty was chased by the army of the holy kingdom of Xilai for 3000 Li. Finally, more than 100 of the leaders escaped. More than 30000 were captured, 9000 were killed and thousands fled.


    The Fourth Army of Lu''s imperial dynasty came with great force, which was known as a hundred thousand people, and was eventually destroyed. Lu qiongding, the king of war, was defeated for the first time in his life, and also the most tragic one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    It took the soldiers five days to clear up the battlefield and collect the prisoners. Two days later, the soldiers divided into four routes and approached the central part of the country.


    The news that the king of war was defeated and the army of Lu''s imperial court was destroyed has swept all over Jingzhou. On the way, most of the cities that heard that the army of Xilai Shengguo had already killed, chose to abandon the city in advance.


    The divine army and heavenly General of the holy state of Xilai are invincible in attack and invincible in the direction of the front of the army. They are incomparable in the places they pass. It''s only between talking and laughing.


    The defeat of the king of war affected the war situation of the whole country. Those who had been wavering in the past decided to take refuge in the kingdom of Xilai, and those who had resisted before lost their confidence.


    Ten days later, a good report came from the East. Haotianzong joined forces with the mercenary regiment to unify the East, and began to march westward to the central part of the country, preparing to join the army of the kingdom of Xilai.


    Twenty three days later, reports of the war came from the south. The South was unified and troops were sent to the central part.


    Only in the north, there is an army of monsters and beasts, and there is no famous leader. They have been in the midst of war. The unification of the North was not a temporary achievement.


    On the side of Xilai Shengguo, after many discussions, the expedition strategy was finally determined. The multi-channel army was close to Tulong City 300 miles away from the south of Riyue city from all directions. After the large armies gathered together, they launched a general attack on Riyue City, annihilating the Lu Dynasty and unifying Jingzhou.


    Although since the defeat of the king of war, many places have been burning with fire. The emperor of the Lu family chose to reduce its combat power and prepare to guard the sun moon city with all its strength, and did not send troops to reinforce other places. However, Jingzhou is very large, and it takes about two months to march alone, let alone attack the city and pull out the stronghold, so as to pacify the local people.


    Therefore, although many armies reported victory in succession, they were unable to join forces to slaughter the dragon city.


    However, the situation in Jingzhou is undergoing earth shaking changes. Cities and regions gradually entered the territory of the holy land of Xilai from the rule of the Lu Dynasty.


    In addition to attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, the kingdom of Xilai also pays great attention to cultural propaganda. The name of Queen Kaiyu can be said to be unknown to all. This is also to pave the way for the future when the kingdom of Xilai took the place of Lu''s emperor and could better rule Jingzhou.


    At the time when the armies of all directions were in full swing, Han Yu disappeared in the army of the holy state of Xilai. Even masu did not know where he had gone.


    In the west, there is a wild mountain, and suddenly there is a heavy fog, which makes this place like a fairyland.


    Within the mist, there is a beautiful valley with a long lake, singing birds and fragrant flowers. A young man is happily carving the array pattern.


    A pattern from the hands of young people fly out, natural, like thorns in general easy and simple.


    This young man is no other than Han Yu.


    It is impossible for the multi-channel army to have a round in tulongcheng for three or five months. Therefore, Han Yu wants to use this time to make a good impact on tianwu realm and refine qitianjia with huangquan petals.


    At this time, the array that Han Yu is making is the xiaodeception array.


    To refine Qi Tian Jia, you must take off Qi Tian Jia and soak it in the tripod. If Qi Tianshi doesn''t have Qi Tianjia to protect his body, Qi''s breath will leak out and lead to punishment. Therefore, it is necessary to arrange a small deception array to cut off the Qi.


    Han Yu engraved most of the valleys with the pattern of xiaodeception array. After the arrangement was successful, an array pattern mask appeared and covered most of the valley. After that, Han Yu took out the medicine tripod, and according to the formula given by Tian Lao the day before yesterday, he put the herbs into the big tripod, and finally put them into the huangquan petals and began to refine them.


    Just after tempering, the water of the yellow spring is gushing from the inside of the cauldron, which looks extremely frightening. Han Yu knew it was an illusion and ignored it.


    After nine days of continuous refining, Han Yu suffered from various illusions that worried and frightened Han Yu. Finally, the petals of huangquan flower were boiled and refined into liquid medicine. Han Yu took off Qi Tianjia and put it into the medicine tripod. According to the pattern given by Tian Lao, he carved it into the medicine tripod, and finally sealed it.


    In this way, Qi Tianjia can be refined successfully only after 77-49 days.


    Han Yu put the small corner out to play, but he stepped back to the side and began to sit cross legged, feeling the way of heaven.


    Han Yu was deeply touched by the previous battle with LV qiongding. Han Yu hoped to take this opportunity to attack tianwu realm.


    Han Yu sat for seven days and seven nights. He was always in a very mysterious state, which seemed to have realized the way of heaven, but seemed to feel ethereal, which made Han Yu in a state of ignorance.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, a loud noise pulled Han Yu''s thoughts back to reality. Not far away, the tripod trembled, as if someone was sealed inside, constantly bombarding the tripod.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was a little surprised that the flowers of the netherworld had been refined. How could this happen.


    "The yellow spring flower is one of the three magic flowers. It is not a false name. It is not so easy to refine it." The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but sigh. He had seen the power of the yellow spring flower again and again. This is just a flower petal. How terrible will the netherworld be?"Han Yu, you bastard, let Miss Ben out." Inside the medicine cauldron, suddenly a human voice came out, which was the sound of water spirit son.


    Han Yu is dumbfounded. This flower is really unscrupulous. All the people related to Han Yu should be illusory.


    Han Yu went over and knocked on the tripod and said with a smile, "flower of the netherworld, don''t struggle for nothing. I''ve seen through your illusory means for a long time. You can''t confuse me."


    "Han Yu, you son of a bitch, what are you talking about? If you don''t let me out, you and I will not finish Inside the cauldron came the sound of shuiling''er again.


    has to say as like as two peas, the imitation of the petals of Huang Quan is too strong.


    Han Yu and huangquan flower petals joked a few words, then no longer pay attention to, back to one side to continue to understand the way of heaven.


    However, Xiao Jiao ran to the side of the tripod and screamed. It was cheated.


    Another seven days later, a very unique sound came out of the tripod. It was a kind of animal roar, which Han Yu had never heard. From this voice, Han Yu could hear a kind of imperial spirit.


    Lying on the small corner beside Han Yu, he suddenly turned over and rushed to the corner and howled around the medicine Ding. After a few calls, he raised his claws to break the cauldron.


    Han Yu''s eyes were quick, and he quickly picked up Xiaojiao. Xiaojiao is now a first-class soul beast. The power of one blow can definitely break the medicine tripod.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Small angle to Han Yu constantly, let Han Yu open the medicine tripod.


    Han Yu frowned slightly and understood his words. Han Yu told him before that what came out of the medicine cauldron was an illusion. After that, he ran to accompany Han Yu regardless of the sound of shuiling''er. How could the roar of the beast make Xiao Jiao lose his mind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Little horn, this is an illusion." Han Yu held down the little guy and didn''t make it restless.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao called out in a hurry. Seeing that Han Yu was indifferent, he scratched Han Yu''s skirt with his front feet. Soon, he scratched Han Yu''s clothes to pieces. Han Yu still refuses to let it go, and begins to attack Han Yu madly.


    Claw, mouth, horn, all the places that could be used were used. Han Yu was so eager to be torn to pieces.


    Han Yu''s skin is covered with array patterns, no matter how small the angle is, let it attack. Eyes to big Ding, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    What kind of animal roar is this, or is it actually talking to little horn and saying something? It''s going to make little horn go crazy. Han Yu does not know, but he is very clear now, everything is caused by the illusion of the yellow spring flower, must not let go of the small corner.


    Xiao Jiao became more and more crazy and angry. Gradually, his eyes turned red and his eyes toward Han Yu were full of hate. This is Xiao Jiao''s emotion that he has never expressed since he followed Han Yu.


    Han Yu has a kind of intuition. The roar of the beast, or what he said to Xiaojiao, is very important to Xiaojiao.


    "Ouch Roar... "


    Small horn body hair warped, like a hedgehog in general, let it look more sinister. Han Yu could clearly feel the little guy''s emotions, such as excitement, anger, sadness and so on. His tears surged outward like a breach of the dike, which soon wet Han Yu''s skirt.


    Han Yu couldn''t bear to see it. He put the little guy in the gourd. When the gourd roars inside, the gourd swallows the spirit inside, but the gourd swallows the spirit inside.


    Han Yu even heard the little guy scolding him.


    Han Yu put in a stream of vitality, wrapped up the small horn, and then pacified the little guy to sleep. Han Yu was afraid that it would continue like this, and his blood would attack his heart and he would be seriously injured.


    Under the pacification of Han Yu, Xiao Jiao finally fell asleep. However, even if he was asleep, his whole body was tense, and occasionally he would make a few shouts, which made Han Yu heartache.


    Han Yu carefully memorized the sound of animal roar in his mind. It should be said that the animal''s roar is very important to the small angle.


    After a long time, the sound inside the medicine cauldron returned to calm. Han Yu asked Tianlao, "Tianlao, can you recognize what kind of monster this is?"


    Tianlao said: "I have never heard the roar of this kind of beast, but I can conclude that this monster must have a very intimate relationship with the little guy, even the little guy''s father."


    "Little horn''s father?" Han Yu had this kind of speculation before.


    Xiao Jiao has never seen his father since childhood. He suddenly hears his father''s voice. He is so excited and excited that he is reasonable.


    According to the conjecture of Han Yu and Tian Lao, nine out of Ten Jade horn beasts in Qilin mountain are not Xiaojiao''s mother, and Xiaojiao is only the one who lives with her mother.


    Xiaojiao is a poor child without father and mother.


    Han Yu secretly decided to help Xiao Jiao find his parents in his lifetime.


    Time is like quicksand at the fingertips, passing away quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, the time limit of 49 days also came. What bothered Han Yu was that he never broke through the barrier and entered the realm of tianwu.


    Always in a state of ignorance, it seems that we can take that step, but we can''t.


    During this period, Xiao Jiao wakes up, but he is extremely hostile to Han Yu and ignores Han Yu. Han Yu gave it a few big drugs, and after eating, he lay down and fell asleep.


    Han Yu opened the medicine tripod, and suddenly a chill came to his face, which made Han Yu''s blood coagulate instantly and numb his whole body.


    "What a frightful chill." Han Yu quietly ran the Longba Bible to force out the cold. After his body recovered, he took Qi Tianjia out.


    After this refining, qitianjia changed greatly.


    First of all, the color has changed from red in black to red in brown, and the red tadpoles in the original magic blood stone have also changed, and all red has entered the array pattern. It is equivalent to that qitianjia itself is brown, but there are red reticular patterns on it.


    The second is the appearance. The original qitianjia was made of stone slices connected with tiansilk. At this time, it was completely turned into a seamless suit, and there was no stone feeling at all. It was like a set of fine silk and satin clothes, and it was natural.


    Finally, Qi Tianjia''s breath was much more terrible than before, and the level of Qi Tianjia changed dramatically.


    Han Yu thought that he didn''t need to wear it at all. Qi Tianjia would fly over and put it on his body, which fit Han Yu''s skin completely, and he didn''t feel like wearing clothes at all.


    After wearing Qi Tian Jia, the chill of Qi Tian Jia disappears. As long as you urge it, you can play Qi Tian Jia''s power.


    "You Qi Tian Jia, you have been promoted to the level of low-level earth unloading armor. If you urge, you can display some of the abilities of a round earth unloading master." The voice of the old man rings.


    "Really?" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Although he has already cultivated the nine rings and nine curses, which is only one step away from the Shidi division, there is a gap between the two, which can not be crossed.Han Yu can''t wait to rush out of the big array, want to experience the means of unloading division.


    Han Yu flew to the top of a mountain, but didn''t motivate Qi Tianjia. He used the strength of Diwu jiuzhong to turn the power of the earth into his own. All of a sudden, the power of the whole mountain was dispatched by Han Yu. The mountain began to shake violently. After three breaths, the mountain did not collapse except shaking.


    Han Yu began to activate Qi Tian Jia, and the array pattern on Qi Tian Jia immediately poured into Han Yu''s legs like a flood, and then into the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the mountain fell apart.


    "What a powerful force." Han Yu flew up to the sky, looking at the collapsed mountain, his eyes widened. Such ability, the master of tianwu quadruple is just like this.


    "Haha, I''m surprised at this ability. I tell you, if it''s not for your own reasons, generally only those who have achieved the level of wuzun in martial arts can be trained to the Shidi master. The strength of such a Shidi master is really powerful. It''s really earth shaking to move one''s feet around a hundred Li area at will. " Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu did not doubt Tianlao''s words at all. With his right finger, a bullet with array pattern flew out of his finger tip and hit the opposite cliff.


    "Boom..."


    Although it is only the size of a steel ball, it has a terrifying explosive force. A mountain of three or four hundred feet is directly destroyed.


    "If you lift your hand, you can open the mountain and split the ground. You really deserve the reputation!" Han Yu''s blood is boiling. He still vaguely remembers what Tianlao said to him when he was just attached to his body.


    At this time, Han Yu meets LV qiongding again, and can kill him with one move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Han Yu continued to try to remove the earth division''s method, and quickly engraved the moving mountains array pattern with both hands. In less than three minutes, a mountain peak four or five hundred feet high was completely covered by the moving mountain array pattern. Then, without any effort, Han Yu transformed the mountain into an array pattern bullet and flew into Han Yu''s hand.


    Without Qi Tianjia''s blessing, it will take at least half an hour to remove the mountain by Han Yu''s nine ring unloading division. It can be seen how powerful Qi Tianjia is and how powerful his means are.


    After several conventional means were tried, Han Yu regained his vitality and stopped pushing Qi Tianjia. The array pattern was restrained. Han Yufei goes to the valley, wipes out the array pattern, and leaves quickly.


    After calculating the time, it is not long before several major armies join forces. Han Yu has lived in the mountains for a long time. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the world. He should go out and see what the situation is like now.


    If Han Yu enters a city or goes to a place at will, he can hear the war situation in Jingzhou.


    At this time, the western region had been completely nationalized, and everyone was proud to be the people of the country. They were looking forward to the time when the kingdom of Xilai overthrew the LV Dynasty and unify Jingzhou.


    It can be seen that masu and others have made great efforts in the ruling area. Otherwise, the rule of the Lu Dynasty has been deeply rooted for thousands of years. Even if the city is attacked, it is not easy to change people''s ideas for a while.


    From everyone''s comments, Han Yu generally understood the current situation of the war.


    The army of Xilai Kingdom has already entered the central hinterland, and it does not take a month to attack under the Tulong city. The alliance between haotianzong and the mercenary regiment also made a long march, and should be able to arrive at Tulong city in about 40 days.


    The relative strength of the southern army is weaker. We can''t guess the exact time. The northern part of the country is still in a state of war and chaos, but the state of Xilai has sent a large army to support it. It is only a matter of time before the northern part is unified.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time, so he rushed to the South battlefield.


    The southern battlefield is dominated by the alliance of liuyunzong and Qifeng Valley, and assisted by the demons led by the dark dragon. In contrast, the number of Alliance troops here is the least. Even if there were many scattered monks on the road and captured many officers and soldiers of the Lu Dynasty, the total number was only more than 10000.


    At the beginning, under the leadership of the dark dragon, it can be said that it was the front of the soldiers, and no one could defeat them. After meeting with the army of Shui and Qin, they were even more unstoppable. However, when they arrived at Shengyin City, they met with difficulties.


    Shengyin city is one of the seven ancient cities in Jingzhou. It has existed before the rule of the Lu Dynasty. Who built it. Not only is the city wall indestructible, but the walls are engraved with array patterns. The array impels it to form a terrifying protective cover, which can be attacked by the army.


    Moreover, he was the leader of the city. He is not only famous, but also has numerous talents under his command. He is also a master of tianwu. The Diablo demon dragon killed himself several times and ended up in failure.


    The Alliance Army has been blocked out of the city for more than half a month. After several battles, the people of holy Yin city were closed and could not do anything about it.


    "Lord Qin, why don''t we go around Shengyin city and attack Shengyin city after the three armies join forces." Water dust suggested.


    Although Qin Tianyuan was not the most powerful, he became the commander of the alliance.


    "Brother Tianyuan, I think the suggestion of the chief Shui is feasible." Qin, the leader of the Qin family, thought for a while.


    Qin Buhui is a little old man who is not too tall. He looks very kind. He is no different from an ordinary old man. However, shuixiachen knows that the smartest one among the eight families is Qin Buhui.


    Qin Bu regretted leading the Qin family army to join them. He recognized Qin Tianyuan at the first time. He also reduced himself to be his younger brother. He obviously wanted to please Qin Tianyuan. Who did not know that once the LV Dynasty was attacked, the liuyunzong would surely soar to the sky.


    Qin Tianyuan was also moved. If the sun moon city was broken and Shengyin city was helpless, it would not be a worry. They wasted their time here, delaying the meeting time, but it was a big event.


    Just when Qin Tianyuan was about to make a decision, an angry voice suddenly came from outside: "a small Shengyin City scares you away? How can we capture you? "


    This sound, it is the dark dragon.


    Some of the men sitting in the army tent were the most powerful, but Diwu Erzhong. They all turned pale when they could stand the rude voice of the dark dragon.


    The Narcissus, sitting next to the water falling dust, frowned tightly and exclaimed, "dark demon dragon, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you say something well?"


    Among the southern army, only Narcissus dared to denounce the dark dragon, and the rest were terrified. Moreover, the Narcissus yelled, but the dark dragon did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    "Haha Speak well, speak well. " Then, outside came the voice of the dark dragon compromise.


    Shuiluochen glanced at Narcissus. Narcissus were gentle and kind-hearted and seldom got angry. But now he knew why Narcissus got angry. It wasn''t aimed at the Diablo dragon.Qin Tianyuan secretly wiped a cold sweat, and there are Narcissus here. Otherwise, he, the commander-in-chief of the south, would not have any prestige under the influence of the dark dragon.


    "Why don''t you give up the city of the Holy Ghost? Tell me your reason." The Narcissus tone improved a little.


    "You see, what an invincible and invincible army of the holy land of Xilai is? In the East, haotianzong and other alliances also made their way westward, and no one could defeat them. If we give up the holy city and go around and join them, will we not be the dwarves and be laughed at? " Dark dragon and the way of harmony.


    All the people in the army tent frowned. Indeed, although we are all under the banner of the kingdom of celestine, there is still some competition among them. No one wants to be the bottom of several armies.


    In particular, the Shui and Qin people also want to make more achievements, so that they can have bargaining chips with the queen Kaiyu in the future. If they encounter any problems, they will bypass them, and they will not have much voice in the future.


    Shui nationality is better, because of the relationship between Narcissus and Han Yu, Qin nationality seems a little delicate. But now detour is the best way.


    Qin Tianyuan thought, as a commander-in-chief, we still need to have a long-term vision. If we delay the time of the three armies to join forces in order to compete for a while, that is the sin that can''t be redeemed. He said: "the Dragon King''s view is very reasonable, but our primary goal now is to join the other two armies as soon as possible. We can''t affect the whole war situation because of the gains and losses of this moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    In the southern army, everyone respected the dark dragon as the Dragon King, but the dark dragon did not eat Qin Tianyuan. The Diablo dragon boasts that it is one of the strongest in Jingzhou and is also the king of monsters. If it retreats without fighting, there is no face to face those demon soldiers and demon generals.


    In particular, his younger brother, the double headed snake, is very famous in the West. If it doesn''t show some achievements, it will be crushed by the double headed snake?


    Heavy cold hum a voice: "you are timid, look forward to the future of the upright animals, to roll away, I lead my demon soldiers demon generals, I do not believe, can not take this small city."


    Qin Tianyuan couldn''t help but look at Narcissus. The southern army attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, but they all relied on the dark dragon and its men. If the dark dragon didn''t go away, they would not go far away even if they gave up Shengyin city.


    "Pa..."


    Narcissus angrily patted the armrest, jumped to his feet, and said, "you''re not finished. You don''t go. I''ll let Han Yu clean you up then."


    "Ga?" The dark dragon outside was stunned and lost his breath for a moment.


    Qin Tianyuan cast a grateful look to Narcissus.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the dark dragon rang out again and said, "miss xian''er, I did this for you."


    Everyone is stunned. What''s the relationship between Narcissus and attack or not?


    "Now people all know that Han Yu is the emperor''s husband of Queen Kaiyu, that is to say, masu is already Han Yu''s wife. But who is miss xian''er? She is Han Yu''s first wife. Now, the little wife''s side is very popular. If we leave the city and go there, we will take a detour. At that time, we will join forces to slaughter the Dragon City, and we will have nothing to do, but we will have some achievements. But miss xian''er is different. At that time, people will say that the first wife is not as good as the youngest wife. Isn''t this damaging the prestige of miss xian''er in our family? "


    "I don''t want that masu to ride on the head of our miss xian''er to act as a bully. In any case, we will break the holy Yin city and join forces to slaughter the Dragon City in a strong posture. At that time, we will be killed by our own strength, and masu will be killed by Han Yu. Even if she is the queen of a country, she will not have to lower her head in front of my miss xian''er. " The Dark Dragon said it was impassioned, thinking about Narcissus everywhere.


    Qin Tianyuan and others were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the dark dragon with its tail up in the sky at ordinary times would flatter.


    The Narcissus'' face became shy and astringent, angry and angry.


    Now people all over the world know that the founding emperor of Xilai Shengguo had an emperor''s husband, Han Yu, and Han Yu had a wife named masu. Narcissus, the first to establish a relationship with Han Yu, is now few people know. It is impossible to say that Narcissus have no idea.


    In addition, Han Yu defeated the king of war by his own strength, swept the thousands of troops and opened a road to the heaven for masu; while Narcissus were the weakest on their side, and the war was the most urgent. However, Han Yu ignored Han Yu for several months. How could Narcissus not feel uncomfortable.


    Narcissus has been holding a breath in her heart, but because of her gentle nature, she has not shown it.


    Now the dark dragon can be said to be the pain of Narcissus in a word. A word hit her nervous nerves, and her anger was hard to restrain.


    "Even if there is no Han Yu, we can still break the holy Yin City, join forces and slaughter the dragon city."


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet. Qin Tianyuan and others didn''t make any comments. Narcissus said so. The dark dragon must follow Narcissus'' advice. It''s useless for them to say more.


    Narcissus son looked back and looked at Qin Tianyuan. He was ashamed, but said obstinately, "Lord, I propose to attack Shengyin city."


    Qin Tianyuan gave a wry smile, looked around him and said, "in this case, we will reorganize the three armies and attack Shengyin City three days later. I don''t believe that a small Shengyin city can block the front of our army!"


    Soon after three days, the soldiers of the southern army were sent to Shengyin City, and the war was on the verge of breaking out.


    "Mr. Lu, you call yourself the royal family, but you are like a turtle with a shrinking head in the city. If you dare to admit that you are a hero, come out and fight with me to the death!"


    The dark dragon came forward to fight in person. The roaring voice spread to every corner of the Holy Ghost City, and everyone heard its abusive voice.


    A number of experts in the city master''s house have come to the city wall. The leader is a man with white hair and armor, who is the Lord of Shengyin City, Lu Ao.


    "Dark dragon, you beast dare to shout. My royal blood and the city Lord of one side will not dirty my hand if I fight with you Lu Ao said sarcastically.


    He was so angry that the dark dragon roared. He thought that he was the overlord of the demon animal world. Wherever he went, people would respectfully call him the Dragon King, but he was scolded as a beast by Lu Ao.


    "Lv Ao old thief, if I don''t tear you to pieces, you will not be the dark dragon!" Diablo is going crazy.


    It''s not wise to go forward to fight. With its violent temper, people will be angered by a few words.


    "Ha ha ha What a blatant brute! I''m here. I have the ability to come Lu Ao scolded mercilessly."Ah! Kill me


    The dark dragon couldn''t help but rush to the holy city. After it, a stream of demon soldiers and demon generals rushed to Shengyin city like mountain flood. The momentum of thousands of monsters is more impressive than the army of ten thousand people. However, the city of Shengyin is guarded by a large array, and Lu AO and others are not worried at all.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many monsters show their abilities. The energy ball, energy stab, energy knife and other objects hit the array pattern shield one after another. It was very lively for a moment.


    However, even if the Diablo dragon made a full attack, it could not break the big array, let alone other monsters.


    Naturally, Qin Tianyuan and others couldn''t be seen on the wall and led the people to rush to attack the gate with the dark dragon.


    The array pattern shield was dented and bounced again. After a crazy attack for an hour, there was no progress at all.


    On the wall, seeing that the dark dragon was gradually exhausted, Lu Ao looked at an old man in grey robe at the head of his left and said, "OK, now that it has little combat power, let it in."


    The old man in grey nodded and walked away quietly. If Han Yu is here, it must be seen that this is a top-level Xie Ling Li Shi, with nine curses floating above his head.


    "Dragon King, the formation can''t be broken for a long time. We all consume a lot. I''m afraid that the other side will take the opportunity to attack. We''d better retreat first and think of other ways. If it''s not possible, we''ll send a letter to Han Yu to reinforce it." Qin Tianyuan warned.


    "Damn it." The dark dragon gnawed his teeth and opened his mouth. He was not reconciled, but he also had the heart to retreat.


    "Dragon King, Lord Qin, the shield of array pattern is going to be broken!" All of a sudden, water and dust came from the side and cried excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The dark dragon and Qin Tianyuan cast their eyes and saw that many array patterns had been extinguished in the places they had been attacking before. This is a phenomenon to be broken.


    "Ha ha, I know that no matter how powerful the array is, the energy will be exhausted. Then we will use our strength to break the big array and go in and kill all these damned losers!" The Diablo dragon is overjoyed and makes full use of the fire of hell.


    After a quarter of an hour, the attacked place exploded and the battle array broke. The dark dragon roared excitedly and rushed to the wall.


    Above the city wall, nine men form a battle line, Lu Ao is in the middle, and the other eight are in eight directions. Everyone tried their best to play a column of vitality, gathered in the sky of Lu Ao, condensing a huge energy ball. This energy ball is colorful and gives off a terrible explosive smell.


    The moment that the array pattern shield explodes, Lu Ao''s face floats with a sneer of success.


    "Lu Ao, I''ll see where you''re going An arrogant voice came up from under the city wall, and then a huge object came up. The wind formed by the flashing wings made the wall shake violently.


    "Go!"


    Lu Ao burst into a drink and threw both hands. The energy ball suspended above his head crossed the void and hit the dark dragon.


    The dark dragon has just stretched out half of its body. Where can it escape.


    "Despicable and shameless!" The dark dragon yelled. Unexpectedly, there was a trap waiting for it.


    "Boom..."


    The energy ball hit the dark dragon''s abdomen and exploded. Even though the Diablo dragon''s copper skin and iron bones, its abdomen was smashed to pieces. With a scream, its body flew backwards and killed dozens of monsters. Finally, it hit the ground heavily and glided on the ground for a distance before stopping. He coughed up blood in his mouth and couldn''t stand up in the war.


    Qin Tianyuan, shuiluochen and others were about to take a monster to kill them. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked and immediately drove the mount to turn around and fly to the dark dragon.


    "Get out, get out!" Qin Tianyuan, shuiluochen, etc.


    The dark dragon is the first master of the southern army. The dark dragon is injured, and the southern army has no strong one. How to compete with the army of Shengyin city.


    "Ha ha ha, kill me! Not one of them Lu Ao burst out laughing. He was the first one to rush out of the city wall. With his right hand in the void, he formed a huge sword more than ten feet long. When one sword was wielded, seven or eight monsters died under his sword.


    At the same time, the army that had been prepared in Shengyin city rushed out on the mount of monster. At that time, the southern army was killed in a mess, with countless casualties.


    "Quick, send the Dragon King to the West." Qin Tianyuan and shuiluochen put the dark dragon on the back of a second stage beast and asked it to withdraw first.


    As soon as the monster flew up, a sword ran across the void and quickly passed through its abdomen. In an instant, it was killed and smashed down from the sky together with the dark dragon.


    Qin Tianyuan and shuiluochen''s faces suddenly became bloodless. If the experts of tianwu Yizhong sincerely want to stop them, none of them will leave alive.


    "Old thief Lu Ao, you have the ability to kill me." The dark dragon roared and the fire came out of his eyes.


    "Dark dragon, I think it''s not easy for you to practice. As long as you sincerely submit to me, I can spare you from death!" Lu Ao''s condescending way.


    "Pooh!" The Diablo opened his mouth and spat out a smear. If it had not been attacked secretly, Lu Ao''s strength would not have been its opponent at all.


    Lu Ao snorted coldly, ignored the dark dragon and began to supervise the battlefield. As long as someone wants to escape, he will be the first time to kill on the spot. He alone is equivalent to drawing a prison and cutting off everyone''s retreat.


    Looking at a human, a head of monster constantly under the impact of the holy Yin City Army, Narcissus sad cry, if not for her obsession, want to compete with masu, would not have the present end.


    "Girl, don''t be dazzled. Bird Lord will lead you to a bloody road." The bird flew over and spit out a piece of exercise. He pulled the Narcissus on his back and took the opportunity to break through.


    "Well?"


    Standing high in the sky, Lu Ao saw that the bird was carrying a man stealthily, and he knew that he was going to run away in disorder. If you don''t do it for two times, a sword will break through the air with a wave of the sword in your hand.


    "Ga?" The bird suddenly blew his hair, and to his horror, under the pressure of the sword, he could not move. His body began to fall freely and became a living target.


    "The Dragon King saves me." The Lord bird screamed with fright. Only the dark dragon can resist the attack of a strong man in tianwu. But now the dark dragon can''t protect itself. How can it save them.


    "Damn it, Lord bird is dead now, but he hasn''t lived long enough." Bird Lord laments that there is no way to do it now.


    Narcissus also felt the impending breath of death. She bit her teeth and closed her eyes directly. In front of the experts of tianwu Yizhong, she was absolutely vulnerable.


    The sword was still more than ten feet away, and the terrible air pressure made the bodies of bird Lord and Narcissus almost explode.


    "Han Yu, I curse your family. His mother, for the sake of the first wife, even the first wife is ignored. What an ungrateful bastard The bird yelled."Curse again, or I''ll cut your tongue." Just then, a faint voice sounded.


    Bird Lord and Narcissus are both stunned, this sound is too familiar to them.


    "Han Yu, his mother, you finally came here, ha ha..." Bird Lord first responded, Narcissus was excited to tremble, constantly looking for Han Yu''s figure.


    In the western sky, a young man in black stepped out of the sky. With a flick of his finger, a ray of light flew out and hit the chasing sword. The sword exploded with a bang. The air wave did not hit Narcissus and bird Lord at all.


    "Is this boy so strong?" The bird master was stunned for a while, forcing him to be killed by the sword, and was even cracked by Han Yutan''s fingers. It can be seen that the gap between the two is already the gap between heaven and punishment.


    Han Yu constantly flicked his fingers, and countless streamers flew out from his fingertips. Each streamer could accurately hit the people in Shengyin city. Soon, the chaotic battlefield was divided into two parts. All the people in the southern army retreated, while most of the people in Shengyin city lay on the ground and screamed repeatedly.


    When he saw that it was Han Yu, Qin Tianyuan, shuiluochen and others all took a long breath of turbid gas, knowing that everyone was saved.


    LV Ao looks at Han Yu in horror, and quickly returns to Shengyin City, and opens the array pattern shield at the first time. Han Yu, who can be killed by Wang LianZhan, has no courage to fight at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    If Han Yu wants to keep Lu Ao, it''s easy, but it''s still useful to let Lu Ao live. Han Yu asked Qin Tianyuan and others to rescue the wounded first. He flew to narcissus for the first time. He had not seen him for a long time. Han Yu also missed him very much.


    "Fairy." Han Yu fell next to the bird and reached for Narcissus. But Narcissus snorted and turned his head away from Han Yu.


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned. He thought that the situation was too dangerous. He came a little late, so Narcissus was angry.


    He scratched his head and apologized: "xian''er, I''m sorry, I came late. I scared you. Come on, come down!"


    Narcissus still ignored Han Yu. At this time, the bird master Gaga strange smile: "boy, you can make a big accident this time!"


    Han Yu took a look at the bird and saw that it looked like a schadenfreude. For a moment, Han Yu was a little confused. Apart from this, was there anything else that made Narcissus angry, but Han Yu couldn''t remember anything else.


    "Han Yu, you son of a bitch who pays more attention to color than friends, I am going to die. Don''t you see it?" The dark dragon was in a hurry.


    Han Yu looked at the narcissus and thought to wait a moment and run to the dark dragon. Narcissus turned around and looked at Han Yu''s back. She was so angry that she cocked up her mouth.


    Although the wound looked terrible, it didn''t hurt the internal organs, otherwise it would have died.


    Han Yu quickly refined several large herbs to help the dark dragon stabilize its wound, and then gave it several herbs to heal itself.


    Han Yu took off the lid of the gourd swallowing gourd and was ready to take the dark dragon in. The dark dragon suddenly said, "do you want to know why the little girl is angry with you?"


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    The Dark Dragon Eye Bead son turns, way: "you just promise me one thing, I will tell you."


    Han Yu said, "what''s the matter?"


    The Dark Dragon said, "take out the animal soul circle in my head."


    The dark dragon longed to look at Han Yu, but it was clear in his heart that Han Yu would not accept his request. However, to the surprise of the dark dragon, Han Yu did not hesitate. He put his hand on his eyebrow and took away the animal soul circle. From then on, the dark dragon and Han Yu had no contractual relationship, and his life and death were not in Han Yu''s hands.


    "You..." Diablo only felt a little unrealistic.


    "Come on, why is the little girl angry with me?" Han Yu thought that nothing had happened.


    In the past, Han Yu used the beast soul circle to control the dark dragon, because he couldn''t beat it. Now, Han Yu''s strength has risen greatly, and he is not afraid of it. Even if he wants to turn back, Han Yu has a way to deal with it.


    The dark dragon looked at Han Yu gratefully and said, "you boy, you want to change your mind when you see something different. You don''t care about the old man''s life and death. Do you think she is angry?"


    "Ah?" Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "how can I ignore the life and death of the old man? Besides, where is the new love?"


    The dark dragon looked at Han Yu with disdain, and said, "the strength of Xilai holy kingdom is the strongest, but you stay with masu. Our troops are the weakest. Do you want me to say more?"


    Han Yu shook his head, put the Dark Dragon into the gourd, turned around to have a look at Narcissus, thought about it and walked over.


    Narcissus help to take care of the wounded, see Han Yu coming, consciously avoid.


    Han Yu grabbed Narcissus'' jade hand. Narcissus wanted to break free. Han Yu suddenly said seriously, "Xianer, I have something to tell you. It''s a very important thing for you to come with me."


    Narcissus would like to refuse, but heard a very important word, finally lowered his head, let Han Yu pull to one side.


    When Han Yu flicked his finger, an array pattern shield appeared, enveloping the two people. The dense array pattern made people unable to see the people inside.


    "What are you going to do?" Narcissus broke away from Han Yu''s hand and turned her back to Han Yu. She didn''t want to see him.


    Han Yu knows a lot about Narcissus. Xiaonizi is a gentle, kind-hearted person, but also a girl with fragile psychology.


    Han Yu from the back, took hold of Narcissus'' small waist, gathered to her side, whispered: "Xianer, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood what?" Narcissus with the corner of his eye white Han Yu, at first there are some resistance, but slowly also enjoy the warmth of this moment.


    Han Yu patiently said what happened between him and masu. After listening, Narcissus asked doubtlessly, "what you said is true?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "do I dare to cheat you?"


    "Poof..." Narcissus couldn''t help laughing. The smile was really overwhelming. Even if Han Yu had seen many beauties, he couldn''t help seeing them.


    "Actually, I didn''t mean to blame you. I just freaked out." Narcissus gentle way, face suddenly become red, everyone knows she is lying.


    "Yes, my fairy is smart and generous. How could she be angry about that kind of thing?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Han Yu is a gentle man, but his gentleness is only for Narcissus.When things are clear, there is no estrangement between them. Han Yu took off the array pattern shield and took Narcissus'' hand to everyone.


    at this time the battlefield has been cleaned up almost, Qin Tianyuan and others looked at Han Yu with a narrow face. What Han Yu did not do was very much. The Narcissus was ashamed of her two cheeks.


    Han Yu went to the front of everyone before letting go of Narcissus and meeting everyone one by one.


    Seeing that Han Yu is so kind to Narcissus, shuixiachen''s waist also stands up. Qin Buhui is constantly flattering him.


    "Xiaoyu, we lost more than half of our casualties in this war. What should we do next?" Qin Tianyuan asked.


    When Han Yu came, the southern commander was naturally Han Yu. However, Qin Tianyuan didn''t think much about it. He knew Han Yu''s feelings for yunzong. He didn''t have to fight for the future of liuyunzong.


    Han Yu said, "when I break this city."


    Qin Tianyuan was overjoyed. For more than half a month, they had been distressed to break the Shengyin city. Han Yu made a move, of course, there was no doubt about it.


    Han Yu ascended to the sky, looked down at the tower, and yelled: "listen to the people in the city. If you surrender in the city, I promise not to hurt any of you or move your plants. But if you resist in a corner, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Han Yu''s voice was not very loud, but it spread to every corner of Shengyin City, and everyone heard his voice.


    The name of Han Yu, now in the land of Jingzhou, can be said that no one knows.


    The soldiers on the wall suddenly fell to their knees and kowtowed to Han Yu. A commanding figure said sincerely, "General Han, the children are willing to open the city and surrender and follow general Han''s account. But the Lord of the city has already fled with his family. We don''t know how to close the city guard array and welcome the general into the city. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Qin Tianyuan and shuiluochen looked at each other and laughed bitterly. They attacked the city that had not been attacked for many days. When Han Yu came, he scared the city master to abandon the city and fled. The soldiers voluntarily opened the city and surrendered. It is really incomparable among people.


    "This is simple!"


    With a pinch of Han Yu''s fingers, a bullet with array pattern appeared in his hand. With a wave of his finger, the bullet flew to the shield.


    All the people on his side glared at him. How powerful the protective battle line of Shengyin city was. Was Han Yu too arrogant to do so? In particular, Qin Bu regret, who did not know Han Yu, could not help murmuring in his heart that Han Yu was really young and ambitious!


    "Boom..."


    When the bullet hit the shield, it made a loud noise. Everyone felt that the ground was shocked. Then, a spider web like crack appeared on the screen. The crack spread rapidly and finally exploded.


    After the explosion of the array pattern shield, only a small storm was formed, which did not have a great impact on the people inside and outside the city. It can be seen that Han Yu''s control of power is so exquisite.


    Qin didn''t regret to be stunned. It was like a dream. Even if we have known the story of Han Yu''s victory over Zhan Wang, we still feel incredible to see Han Yu''s ability with our own eyes.


    Qin Zhengfeng on one side is even worse. When he met Han Yu a year ago, Han Yu was just a little boy, and his strength was not as good as his. Now he has left him far behind.


    Seeing that Han Yu flicked his finger, the soldiers on the city wall broke open the protective battle line of Shengyin city. They were more convinced from the bottom of their hearts. They hurried down the wall, opened the gate, and lined up to welcome them.


    Han Yu looked around his own generals and soldiers, and sternly ordered, "after entering the city, you should not disturb the people, take every needle and thread of the people, and deal with those who violate the military law!"


    "Yes


    The officers and men of the three armies are in line and obey orders.


    Han Yu, holding Narcissus, walked in front of the crowd and stepped into the holy city.


    Not long after, the flag of the holy city was replaced by the flag of the holy land of Xilai. From then on, the city became an important city in the land of the holy land of Xilai.


    On that day, they mainly entered the main city Lord''s house to pacify the masses, and the next day they organized prisoners and appointed new city Lords. Five days later, the army of the South set out again to go north.


    Time passed quietly, and the journey of the southern army became particularly smooth after Han Yu.


    No one in the northern city did not know about LV Ao, the city master of Shengyin City, who had abandoned the city and fled. Many of the City owners had already left the city and fled. What''s more, they sent letters of surrender in advance.


    The southern army went all the way without bloodshed and obstruction. The local officials and people welcomed them.


    One month later, he took Tulong city and became the first of the three armies to arrive at Tulong city. This can make dark dragon, Qin Tianyuan, shuiluochen, Qin Buhui and other happy bad. The first few feel more face, while the latter two have bargaining chips to negotiate with masu.


    Along the way north, not only did the southern army not harass the people, but Han Yu also took out his own money and distributed it to the local people, which immediately became popular in the hearts of the people. There was no need to publicize too much. Many people had accepted the rule of the holy land of Xilai.


    Han Yu didn''t fight for merit. It was called "masu". Many people spontaneously built temples to worship masu and worshipped masu as a God.


    Kaiyu''s reputation of being virtuous and virtuous and loving the people like a son quietly spread all over the world. Many places that had not been controlled by the holy land of Xilai began to wait day and night for the arrival of the army of the holy land of Xilai.


    No matter the momentum or the people''s heart, the Lu Dynasty has been completely suppressed.


    However, Han Yu always reminds the officers and men of the holy kingdom of Xilai not to be complacent. If the sun moon city is not broken, it will not be regarded as a victory.


    After entering Tulong City, Han Yu, as always, ordered to appease the people and sympathize with the local people.


    Because tulongcheng is the place where the three armies join forces, Han Yu has not appointed the city Lord for the time being, so he is temporarily in charge of the city.


    Tulong City, like Shengyin City, is one of the seven ancient cities in Jingzhou. Its history is longer than that of Riyue city. Once upon a time, there was a legend that a dragon was killed in Jingzhou. Later, Boyi died of exhaustion. In order to commemorate him, people built a city in the place where he slaughtered the dragon, and named it the Dragon slaughtering city.


    In the Dragon slaughtering City, there is a temple dedicated to the book of changes. Those who come and go to practice will go to sacrifice and worship the heroes.


    After finishing some common affairs in the Dragon slaughtering City, Han Yu came to the Boyi temple.


    No matter who he is, as long as he is the sage who has made contributions to the human race, Han Yu has a heart of admiration. After worshipping the statue of Boyi, Han Yu wandered around the temple.


    Unknowingly, I came to the back garden of the Boyi temple. It was a small but exquisite garden with many kinds of plants. At this time, all kinds of flowers were in full bloom, and the fragrance of flowers filled the air.


    Han Yu sniffed it with his nose. Suddenly, he felt refreshed. The burden that had been pressing on his mind quietly disappeared, and he felt more relaxed than ever.


    There is an old Pavilion in the garden. There is a high stone tablet in the pavilion, which attracts Han Yu''s interest.This is a stone tablet which is polished with some stones. There is no word on the stone tablet, only some finger marks. These finger marks vary in size and depth. It seems that they were created by different people. Among the hundreds of finger marks on both sides of the stone tablet, none of them are the same.


    "Strange, how can there be a stone tablet here, and there are no words on the stone tablet, only finger marks?" Han Yu murmured to himself that the stone tablet here must have its special significance.


    "This is tianwu stele." Suddenly a faint voice came from behind.


    "Shua!" Han Yu quickly turned around and saw an old man with a broom in his hand standing on the corridor outside the garden.


    This is the old man who sweeps the floor of the temple of Boyi. He is also the only person in the temple. Han Yu has seen him before.


    At first, Han Yu didn''t find the old man''s fault, but now, he will never regard him as an ordinary person.


    The garden is not big. With Han Yu''s keen sense, even if a mosquito flies in, Han Yu can detect it. However, when the old man comes in, he doesn''t find it until he makes a sound, which shows that he is unpredictable.


    Without Guan Hanyu, the old man swept the ground and said, "in Jingzhou, anyone who comes to tianwu state will leave fingerprints on tianwu stele. This has become a tradition of Jingzhou for thousands of years. If you are a person of tianwu realm, you can leave your own fingerprints on it for future generations to look up to."


    It seems that the old man is talking to himself. When he talks about the strong man in tianwu state, his mood is not fluctuating. If he is not himself, he is the one who has met many people with strong tianwu state. Han Yu is more inclined to the former.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Han Yu made a bow to the old man and asked, "master, why do the strong in tianwu realm leave fingerprints here?"


    As he swept the floor, the old man said, "it is said that this stone tablet was left by the master of the book of changes. There are treasures left by the master of the book of changes. Those who are predestined will be handed down."


    Han Yu said: "those who are strong in the tianwu realm leave fingerprints on the stone tablets for inheritance?"


    The old man said carelessly, "yes, but no one succeeded."


    "Thank you for your advice," Han Yu said


    The old man didn''t say much. He cleaned the corridor and left the garden. Han Yu as like as two peas in the past, while the old man looked advanced in age, but the breath was steady, and every broom swept the same force. From these two points, we could conclude that this is a hidden world.


    However, Han Yu didn''t expose it. Since the other Party chose to be a temple keeper here, he must live in seclusion. Han Yu would not be bored to disturb other people''s Qingxiu.


    Han Yuxin did not move the stone tablet until he left the stone tablet.


    You know, Han Yu''s power of one finger is absolutely superior to that of ordinary tianwu triple strength.


    "This is a stone tablet made of basaltic stone. Only the accomplishments of tianwu realm can be shaken. Even if your strength reaches tianwu realm, it''s useless if you fail to achieve it." The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    During this period, Han Yu gave him a lot of complaints from the dead, and now he has recovered a lot. However, Han Yu can clearly perceive that Tianlao has not reached the state of total victory at this time.


    Han Yu even has one kind of worry, that is, the undead resentment, I am afraid that can not completely let the old man recover. It is too serious that the law of taboo is forced to be used.


    "I see." Han Yu nodded. It seems that he will arrive at tianwu realm and come here again when he has time.


    Boyi is a very long-standing figure in Jingzhou history. Almost no one can tell exactly what age he was. No one knows whether he left something. But if he did, it would still exist today, which is absolutely amazing.


    "On the stone tablet, every fingerprint is left by the cultivator of tianwu realm. Each fingerprint contains the Tao of a tianwu cultivator. You are good at studying. Maybe you can get unexpected harvest. It is also possible to break through to tianwu realm." The old man warned.


    Han Yu nodded. Every Tao in tianwu realm is of great reference value to Han Yu, who is about to break through tianwu realm.


    Han Yu put his index finger into one of the finger marks to sense the Tao in the finger mark.


    Although there is no breath of the person who left the mark, Han Yu can judge the cultivation of the person who left the mark and the method of pressing the finger from the depth and appearance of the mark.


    Before I knew it, it was sunset, and Narcissus came. Seeing Han Yu''s finger marks on the stone tablet, I didn''t disturb him.


    Han Yu let the little horn out and let Narcissus take it. What makes Han Yu helpless is that the little guy is still angry with Han Yu. He jumps into Narcissus'' arms and urges narcissus to leave. He seems unwilling to stay with Han Yu for more than a minute.


    Narcissus didn''t want to disturb Han Yu here, so she obeyed Xiao Jiao''s meaning.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry, a fingerprint to experience, the whole person is immersed in these fingerprints.


    The moon goes down, the sun rises, the sun sets, the month begins, day after day. Every day the old man would come to sweep the corridor in the garden, even if no one was coming.


    For Han Yu, he did not care, as if there was no existence.


    After carefully observing all the finger marks, Han Yu got some gains.


    "Old man, I may know how to understand the way of heaven." Han Yu''s insipid way was not excited and happy because he grasped some clues. He seemed to let nature take its course.


    "Tell me." The old man is curious.


    Han Yu said: "there are 817 finger marks on this stone tablet. Each finger mark comes from a strong man in tianwu realm. Each finger mark is different, and each finger mark contains different Tao. The 817 finger marks represent 817 different people and 817 different kinds of Tao."


    "The true meaning of tianwu realm lies in the understanding of the Tao of the earth and the Tao of heaven. The Tao of the earth and the Tao of the heaven are eternal, but the Tao of each tianwu realm is different. The way of heaven and the way of earth are the Tao of heaven and earth, not the foundation of human cultivation. The true essence of cultivation is to realize the way of self and to excavate the way of self. "


    Tianlao said: "yes, it''s a great harvest to be able to understand these from these finger marks, but you only understand one of them."


    "Oh? What else? " Han Yu asked. He really only understood that.


    Tianlao said: "you can understand it slowly. The realm of tianwu is a ridge. Only when you understand it clearly, can you gain more and lay a good foundation for your future Tao."Han Yu nodded. Since Han Yu attacked tianwu realm, Tianlao had never instructed Han Yu. Maybe Tianlao can wake up the dreamer with a word, but let Han Yu understand it by himself, he will be more thorough and get more.


    In any case, Han Yu has already spent a lot of time, and he is not afraid to delay for a while. For Han Yu, cultivation is no longer a matter. Han Yu''s most important thing now is to capture the sun moon city as soon as possible, so that Xiao Jiao can recover his blood power as soon as possible.


    Han Yu did not leave the Boyi temple. He sat cross legged in front of tianwu stele and practiced quietly.


    One day, Narcissus arrived and said that the Western army had set up camp ten miles to the West. Everyone was ready to go out to meet the empress Kaiyu and ask if Han Yu would go.


    Han Yu knew that he had been in the temple for half a month.


    Although Ma Su is a subordinate of Han Yu, Han Yu regards her more as a friend and naturally wants to go out to meet her. Han Yu said goodbye to the old man guarding the temple and left the temple with Narcissus.


    At this time, all the people in the city had been alarmed. The common people went out of the city for the first time to welcome the new Lord. The southern army had already set up a battle, and the whole dragon slaughtering city was neat and uniform.


    Only a few important figures in the southern army, Qin Tianyuan, shuiluochen, Qin Buhui, Zheng Xiaobai, Xiao Zhang, Hu Tu, Liu Qingfeng and others were still waiting for Han Yu at the gate of the city.


    Today, everyone''s dress is very capable, refreshing, excited, nervous and even panic. Masu for them, but the future overlord of Jingzhou, the founding empress, dare not have the slightest slack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Han Yu took his generals to the outside of the city. He was shocked to see the scene outside the city. At this time, there were a lot of soldiers and iron armour on both sides of the official road, and the rest of the people''s officials were standing on both sides of the official road, even more than seven or eight miles away. They were all looking forward to waiting for the arrival of Kaiyu empress.


    Outside the gate, Han Yu stopped.


    Qin Tianyuan felt that something was wrong and said, "Xiaoyu, we are here to meet the emperor. Do you want to move forward to show our respect?"


    Qin didn''t regret and even said, "yes, yes, we can''t lose etiquette when we first meet the emperor."


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "let''s go."


    Han Yu didn''t care about this, but Qin Tianyuan, shuiluochen, Qin Buhui and so on were masu''s ministers after all, so there was a difference between them. Although masu won''t care about this, it''s hard to say that when Han Yu is not around in the future, people around masu will take this matter as an article, which is not conducive to their future development.


    So a group of people walked on for another three kilometers before they stopped.


    At this time, a mount of dust came and got off his horse ten meters away. He ran to Han Yu and knelt down on one knee. He said, "tell the Lord of the city that the empress has already taken off and is coming this way."


    Han Yu can clearly feel the body of several people around him tight, can''t help but smile bitterly in his heart, waved him back to the side.


    At this time, the sound of bugles, drums and firecrackers was deafening, and the people in front of them had knelt down on the mountain and called long live. A dragon cart pulled by an eight headed golden beast comes slowly from the end of the official road and enters the sight of Han Yu and others. This is masu''s car.


    After the Dragon chariot, Ma Pingchuan, shuilinger, Ma Chaoran and others all took the posture of escorting, riding and following them. There are few battles in the world.


    Qin Tianyuan, Qin Buhui, shuiluochen and others had already been nervous and trembling, and they almost couldn''t breathe just because of the momentum. Only Han Yu and Narcissus did not change their faces.


    Soldiers and civilians on both sides of the official road knelt down like a wave, and their voices soared to the sky.


    When masuzuo reached a hundred meters away, Qin Buhui had already knelt down, followed by Shanhu, and then Qin Tianyuan, shuiluochen and others had knelt down. Even the soldiers on the wall of the city knelt on one knee. There were only Han Yu and Narcissus at the scene, standing in general.


    No one was surprised by Han Yu''s rude behavior. After all, Han Yu was the emperor''s husband, but Narcissus'' behavior made many people sweat in secret, and even the water and dust quickly motioned to Narcissus.


    Although we are still fighting in the world, the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers can not be abolished anywhere. As for the action of water falling dust, Narcissus just spat out her tongue and ignored it, leaving the water and dust to sweat.


    The dragon car stopped ten meters away. Two maidens opened the bead curtain in front of the Dragon cart. A girl in Dragon Robe and crown came out.


    This young girl is not very old, but it exudes the aura of supreme monarchy, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Han Yu couldn''t help nodding secretly. Masu had this kind of upper class temperament since childhood, and now it is incomparable.


    With the help of the female official, masu got out of the Dragon cart and walked slowly towards Han Yu. He stopped three meters away from Han Yu and gave him a smile. Then he looked at Narcissus and said, "sister xian''er, long time no see."


    This elder sister, called very sweet, there is no emperor''s airs at all. With that, masu came to pull up the Narcissus'' hand, showing an unusual intimacy. In the eyes of the Shui people, they can''t help but secretly feel happy.


    Behind Ma Pingchuan, shuilinger and others also got off the mount and came over. Shuilinger and Narcissus stand together, which makes many people dumbfounded, even the people of the aquarium stay.


    "Brother Shui, is that lady?" Qin Buhui also widened his eyes, but he had never heard of Narcissus having a twin sister.


    Even Han Yu, for the first time, saw shuilinger standing together with Narcissus (before in Miao nationality, Narcissus were unconscious), and he was not surprised. Narcissus and shuilinger are really very similar. If they wear the same clothes and do the same actions, Han Yu can hardly tell who is who.


    Narcissus and shuilinger have known each other for a long time in Miao nationality, and their relationship is very good. After Han Yu rescued Narcissus, he once told shuilinger that he had helped a lot. Narcissus has always been grateful to shuilinger.


    Narcissus took the hand of shuiling''er, left a sister of ling''er, another sister of ling''er, showing unusual intimacy.


    And shuiling''er, after several months of desalination, has come out of the Miao incident, smiling, eyelashes flickering, looks ancient spirit and strange.


    The three girls held hands together for a while, then if they didn''t see the others, Narcissus took masu in his left hand and Shuiling in his right hand, and then went to the Dragon slaughtering city.


    Left a cadre of kneeling officers and men, the people dry stare.


    Han Yu took a look at Ma Pingchuan and said, "Ma clan chief, let them get up."


    Ma Pingchuan could not help but smile bitterly and let everyone get up. Now Ma Pingchuan, not only has no resentment to Han Yu, but also feels grateful.


    Masu became the queen of a country. In the future, the Ma people would be the royal family. It was Han Yu who made them realize the wishes that their ancestors had never realized. At this time, Ma Pingchuan regarded Han Yu as the son-in-law of the Ma family. The more he looked at Han Yu, the more pleasant he was.After returning to Tulong City, masu naturally wanted to show his great kindness. First, he comforted the officers and soldiers in the south, and then he granted him a reward. After a series of busy work, he started a grand dinner.


    During this period, Lu''s imperial court did not come to attack, everything was very calm.


    Han Yu expected that although the state of Xilai had already captured most of the land of the Lu Dynasty, it did not affect the foundation of the Lu Dynasty. At this time, the Lu people stopped fighting and were preparing for the final battle. And the real decision Jingzhou future overlord moment, also has not arrived.


    The arrival of masu made the dragon city lively all night for three days. Three days later, the order of the past was restored, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, while the officers and soldiers were preparing for the moment when the soldiers came to the city of sun and moon.


    War reports and intelligence are constantly coming from several directions.


    Under the leadership of the emperor Lu, the three armies were stationed on the North Bank of Chishui, waiting for a decisive battle with the kingdom of Xilai.


    The North was pacified and under the rule of the holy state of sillai, and the northern army was moving southward.


    In the East, the Alliance Army will soon be able to arrive at Tulong City, and the three armies will complete the meeting.


    Every war report, every intelligence, can be said to be earth shaking, affecting the future of Jingzhou. And in this day when the situation reached the peak of tension, Han Yu disappeared in the sight of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    The eastern army headed by haotianzong and the mercenary regiment met in tulongcheng as scheduled. Masu personally inspected the three armies and ordered that the three armies be divided into six armies.


    The first is the army of Xilai Shengguo, that is, the army composed of the MoMA guild, which is called the Imperial Army; the second is the aristocratic family army led by Ma and Miao, supplemented by Shui and Qin; the third is the clan army headed by haotianzong, supplemented by Liuyun sect and qifenggu; the fourth is the monster army headed by double headed snake; the fifth is the mercenary group The sixth is the Xiang Xian army headed by the surrender army.


    After the six armies were arranged, masu selected generals and appointed commander-in-chief of the six armies, and then appointed Han Yu as the commander-in-chief of the six armies and Liang Qixian as the military division.


    The commander-in-chief is responsible for the remaining posts.


    After more than ten days of preparation, the six armies were ready to go. They had already arrived on the south bank grassland ten miles north of Tulong City, and the war was on the verge of outbreak.


    On the other side of the Lu people, they have been fighting many times. They want to fight against the holy kingdom of Xilai in Chishui and fight against each other. The generals and men on this side of the kingdom of celestine are also full of fighting spirit, ready to contribute to the new country and the new Lord.


    However, the queen Kaiyu did not respond to the letters of war for the next three times, so that the officers and men of the six armies were not sure why.


    When the seventh war was over, Queen Kaiyu still did not respond. A rumor that "weak women are incompetent, Xilai will collapse soon" spread among the six armies, and everyone began to panic. And this rumor is still sweeping across the land of Jingzhou at the speed of gale.


    The so-called weak girl, said naturally is masu.


    People all over the world are wondering why the generals and men of the holy kingdom of Xilai refused to go to war instead of seizing the sun and moon city at the right time. Most of the reasons for people''s conjecture are that the kingdom of Xilai has its own appearance, and it is like a dream to subvert the Lu Dynasty.


    Although since the war between the two countries began, the kingdom of Xilai has made great progress. Now it has occupied most of the territory of Jingzhou and besieged the Lu Dynasty in the city of sun and moon.


    However, the wise people can see that, from the beginning to the end, the Lu dynasty did not make every effort. However, no one dares to question the power of the Lu Dynasty.


    Ever since the defeat of Mount moye, the emperor of Lu has been shrinking its forces and avoiding confrontation with the kingdom of Xilai. Now the purpose of Lu''s imperial court has been made clear to the world. It is to wait for all the troops of the kingdom of Xilai to concentrate and kill them once and for all.


    It can be seen that the emperor Lu was so confident about his own strength.


    In the kingdom of Xilai, Zhang and masu of the central army also went out with the army, but she did not hold any position in the army. But as a sovereign, even if she did not serve, she has the final say.


    At this time, within the army tent, masu was on the throne, and the military division and the commander-in-chief of the Sixth Army were on both sides, and were discussing strategies to deal with the enemy.


    "Your Majesty, people are now in a state of panic. If we do not respond to the war, I am afraid that our army will decline without fighting. This is not a good thing." Ma Pingchuan''s face was dignified.


    See the world will be in the bag, if at this time the success of a failure, the heart of suicide have.


    "General Ma, don''t be impatient. The general has not come back. We can''t act rashly for the time being." Jianglixuan road. They are all generals of all armies, and they are called generals, while Han Yu is the commander-in-chief, so they are called generals.


    "Lv qiongding and LV qiuting are both experts of tianwu. Only the general can suppress them. Only when the general comes back can we send troops." Li Gongju''s heavy way.


    Everyone knows that at this time, refusing to go to war will affect the morale of the army. However, without Han Yu, they are not the opponents of the Lu Dynasty at all. Compared with the defeat, it is better to refuse to go to war.


    "Your Majesty, do you know where the general is now?" Zhang Tianyi asked. Among those present, Zhang Tianyi is the lowest in cultivation and lowest in birth. But now, it can be equal with Ma Pingchuan and other experts of tianwu, because he is the commander of the sanxiu army.


    And for Zhang Tianyi, everyone did not underestimate the heart, because even Han Yu had to call elder brother Zhang.


    Now Zhang Tianyi is also a big red man in the kingdom of Xilai. Except for the empress masu, everyone will give him some face.


    Zhang Tianyi himself never dreamed that he would one day be able to discuss countermeasures with the strongest and most powerful people in Jingzhou and treat them equally.


    However, Zhang Tianyi is also a person who knows the current affairs. He knows that he has the status and reputation of today, which is entirely dependent on Han Yu. Therefore, not only does he fulfill his duties, but also his subordinates are strictly controlled by him. Therefore, although he is a little arrogant in ordinary times, we still respect him.


    Several other people also looked at masu. Now people all over the world know that Han Yu is the emperor''s husband of masu. Where has Han Yu gone, masu should not have known it?


    Masu''s face was a little red. He thought for a moment: "to tell you all, this time the emperor doesn''t know where he went. But you may rest assured that the general will never ignore us. "


    Everyone was disappointed, but there was no way.


    Masu took everyone''s expressions in his eyes, and suddenly became serious. He said, "you go down and strictly supervise your subordinates. I don''t want to hear those rumors any more.""Yes Several people took orders in a hurry. Although masu is only a 17-year-old girl, but she is born with noble spirit and excellent qualifications. We are still quite convinced of her.


    It goes without saying that Li Gongju and Liang Qixian were the subordinates of masu. Although Ma Pingchuan was the grandparent of masu, all this was for the sake of the Ma people, and Ma Pingchuan naturally devoted himself to it. The double headed snake was ordered by the dark dragon and naturally obeyed Ma su. Zhang Tianyi did not dare to disobey masu when he saw him at ordinary times. He did not dare to disobey him, let alone commander in chief of the Xian army, This is the opportunity to serve the new Lord. How dare you compete with masu.


    Jiang Lixuan has a delicate relationship with him. Jiang Lixuan has equal status with masu, and his strength is far stronger than that of Ma su. It goes without saying that Jiang Lixuan should bow down to Ma Su and submit himself to him. It is ridiculous.


    However, this is not because of Han Yu, but Jiang Lixuan''s initiative. Han Yu''s original intention is that haotianzong is united as an ally of the holy land of Xilai. After all, even under the rule of emperor Lu, haotianzong is on equal footing with the emperor of Lu''s family. It is enough for Han Yu to promise to help. Naturally, Jiang Lixuan is not required to do too much.


    But Jiang Lixuan thought more carefully than Han Yu. At this time, Jiang Lixuan not only represented haotianzong, but also represented the cultivation School of Jingzhou. Haotianzong and Xilai Shengguo can be equal, but the rest of the sects can''t, so Jiang Li is willing to surrender his status to take this leader. When the country calms down, Jiang Lixuan will resign.


    According to Jiang Lixuan''s words, he is not the leader of haotianzong, but the commander-in-chief of the sect. Naturally, the commander-in-chief should be in the charge of the emperor.


    If Jiang Lixuan did so, it would be much easier for the state of Xilai to manage those cultivation sects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Several people just got up and were about to leave when a rumble came from outside.


    "The little girl of the emperor, Han Yu asked me to send you a message, you can march into Chishui!"


    After hearing the sound, everyone was very happy. Isn''t this the dark dragon? Several commanders turned around and looked at masu, who had already stood up from the Dragon chair and said excitedly, "if the order goes down, the army will start at once and advance slowly."


    After a daze, everyone immediately understood the meaning of masu''s slow progress, and quickly took orders.


    Masu is very intelligent. From the dark dragon to send a message, instead of Han Yu coming back in person, he knows that Han Yu must have something to worry about and can''t get away from him for the time being. Since Han Yu called to march into Chishui, it means that Han Yu will soon be able to come, and in order to avoid accidents, the best way is to move forward slowly.


    In this way, not only can we avoid accidents, but also we can block the people all over the world to know that they are not afraid of the Lu Dynasty.


    The military orders soon passed down, and they would march into Chishui to fight the emperor Lu''s death. Once again, the officers and men of the Sixth Army became extremely excited, and the rumors would be broken if they did not attack.


    After several commanders left, masu rushed out of the tent. Seeing that the dark dragon had not left, he was relieved. He looked around and said in a low voice, "Dragon King, can you take me to see him?"


    The dark dragon glanced at masu and asked, "see who?"


    "Han Yu," Ma Su said


    The Dark Dragon said, "yes."


    Masu was overjoyed, and was about to jump on the back of the dark dragon. However, the dark dragon fluttered its wings and flew up to the sky, saying, "follow me."


    Masu ate a snuff of ashes and stamped her feet. The dark dragon obviously made fun of her. Looking at Jingzhou, who can catch up with it? Masu could only return to the army tent and prepare to set off with the army.


    Han Yu sat here for nearly half a month on the top of a mountain not far from Tulong city.


    Han Yu''s whole body and mind relaxed, let his body and mind completely melt into this square heaven and earth.


    After this period of enlightenment, Han Yu gained a lot. We have a deeper understanding of the way of heaven and earth.


    The so-called way of heaven and earth is not simply the way of heaven and earth, it is the way of all things in heaven and earth. In the world, the so-called animals, animals and animals, including animals and animals in nature.


    Man is one of the thousands of roads, and the way of man is also a way contained in the way of heaven and earth.


    In fact, the way of the earth and the way of the heaven to be understood by the realm of the earth and the realm of the heaven and the realm of the martial arts are not the concepts of understanding and mastering. It is a kind of resonance that one understands his own Tao clearly and cultivates his own Tao. His Tao and Tao in heaven and earth fit together and form a kind of resonance. People can make use of the way of the earth and the way of the heaven, and even to a certain extent, the way of the universe can be driven by it.


    After understanding these truths, Han Yu''s body and mind got the ultimate sublimation. Instead of seeking the way of earth and the way of heaven, he began to explore his own way.


    Tao is a kind of thing that can''t be explained clearly and the way is unknown. We can only understand it with our heart and find it with our heart.


    Han Yu''s own way is the way to swallow up the heaven and the devil''s body. The way to swallow up the body of the devil is to swallow up everything in the world. All spiritual materials can be used by Han Yu. This is his Tao, unique Tao.


    All of a sudden, the mountain where Han Yu sat began to tremble, then split, and the mountain collapsed. Han Yu''s body, however, was suspended in the void. He did not display the eight steps of the Heavenly Dragon and would not fall.


    Numerous rocks flew up, flew around Han Yu, and then exploded one after another. The rocks contained various minerals, which were petrified into various metal elements and absorbed by Han Yu''s body.


    After these metal elements entered the body, along with the meridians into the Dantian, and finally into the black hole, the black hole began to overflow the aura, which was refined by Han Yu for his own use.


    Unconsciously, Han Yu awakened the ability of swallowing the body of the demon and devoured the metal.


    Swallowing the heaven can devour all things. Swallowing metal is one of Han Yu''s Tao. The opportunity for him to break through the realm of heaven and martial arts is to understand the way of swallowing metal.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s elixir field began to boil, and the lake formed by Yuan Qi began to expand rapidly. When it expanded to three times, Han Yu''s breath rose from Diwu jiuzhong to tianwu Yizhong.


    At this time, Han Yu gave birth to a very wonderful feeling.


    This kind of feeling is that he can do nothing, can travel in the sky, as long as he hands, the sky will be in his control.


    Han Yu successfully broke through to the realm of tianwu.


    He did not understand the way of heaven, but found his own way, resonated with it and could use it.


    This is a very suspense relationship, there are very subtle connections.


    After the vitality of his body stabilized, Han Yu opened his eyes. At this time, he sat cross legged in the void, and he could clearly feel a force supporting his body.


    This is the special ability of tianwu realm, which can resist Qi and fly. The so-called imperial air flight is not flying with imperial energy, but flying with imperial air.The strong man of tianwu realm can make use of the way of heaven, and everything in the sky can be used by him. Therefore, as long as the mind moves, the surrounding space will form a buoyancy, supporting his body, and roam freely in the nine days.


    This is a wonderful feeling. Even if Han Yu can fly long ago, Tianlong eight step flight can''t be compared with Yuqi flight.


    Tianlong''s eight steps are to use their own energy to urge their martial arts skills to fly, which consumes a lot of their own. Flying with the help of external forces can travel for nine days without any effort.


    What made Han Yu most excited was not to break through the realm of tianwu, but to discover the ability of swallowing the devil''s body. In the past, Han Yu could only refine and devour Lingyu, medicinal materials and other high content of Reiki to practice. Now, the ability of swallowing metal has been explored, and in the future, you can eat metal to practice.


    Compared with Lingyu and elixir, metal is more rampant. It can be said that it is inexhaustible. Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about the lack of energy supply for future cultivation.


    "Han Yu boy, you finally broke through!" The Dark Dragon flew up from a mountain in the distance. It was seven days since it sent the message. Han Yu''s time from Diwu Jiuchong to tianwu Yichong was not long, on the contrary, it was very short, but it was very worrying.


    Han Yu took a long puff, stood up and asked, "where is the army?"


    The Dark Dragon said: "it''s already to the South Bank of Chishui. A war is imminent. If you don''t go, they will lose their lives."


    Han Yu''s body moved and flew against the emperor''s Qi. He fell on the back of the dark dragon and urged him to go


    At this time, the beast soul circle in the dark dragon had been taken out by Han Yu, but the dark dragon sincerely turned to Han Yu. He didn''t resist Han Yu. He flew away with him and disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Chishui, the largest river in Jingzhou, from west to East, still looks like the Milky way falling in the ninth day, vast and endless.


    Seven thousand years ago, the alliance of the Lu, Miao and Miao Nationalities fought against Chishui, killing the whole world. The blood flowed into a river and dyed the river red. It took three years for the river to run out of blood, so it was known as Chishui.


    At this time, the army of Lu''s imperial dynasty and Xilai Shengguo had already stationed on both sides of Chishui. The banners and shouts of killing shook the sky. The 3000 Zhang wide Chishui River was filled with surging waves, which added a little momentum to the two armies.


    The river goes to the East and the waves are washed away. Look at the present day for thousands of years.


    No one at this moment is not high spirited, not hot blooded. Both the generals and soldiers of the holy kingdom of Xilai and the three armies of the Lu Dynasty have reached the peak of their fighting spirit. They all want to kill all the enemies and make contributions to their country and the emperor.


    Here, there is no fear of war. There are only men who are passionate and ambitious.


    "Why hasn''t the general come back yet?"


    In the kingdom of celestine, within the army''s tent, masu and the commanders all frowned.


    Now the arrow is on the string and has to be launched. Without Han Yu, there is no chance of victory in the kingdom of Xilai.


    "Don''t be impatient. The general will come back before the war." Masu''s solemn way.


    She is also nervous, but at this time, she can''t mess, and she has full confidence in Han Yu.


    "Rebel leader masu, come out and answer At this time, a rumbling voice passed over the Sixth Army of the holy kingdom of Xilai, which aroused indignation among the officers and soldiers of the Sixth Army.


    Masu is the founding queen of the holy land of Xilai. The other side not only calls her by her name, but also says she is the leader of the rebel army. This is an extreme insult to the holy land of sillai.


    The commanders in the army account were not very angry.


    Masu looked around several people and asked, "the Royal Court of Lu has already begun to fight. How should I deal with it?"


    Liang Qixian said: "if the other party insults his majesty so much, his majesty doesn''t have to pay attention to it. We only need to send one person to fight with his majesty."


    When the two armies fight, they first discuss the good and evil, then compare the momentum, and then the strength of the cult; when the other side comes up, they regard the kingdom of Xilai as the rebel army, in order to stand at the commanding height of justice and regard the kingdom of Xilai as an evil sect.


    Zhang Tianyi stood up from the ground, clasped his fist at masu, and said, "Your Majesty, please allow me to go to war. I will scold the ancestors of the Lu family with these three inch words."


    All the generals laughed, and if anyone on the scene had the ability to fight before the battle, I''m afraid no one could match Zhang Tianyi.


    Masu said, "good, general Zhang, be careful."


    Zhang Tianyi laughs and strides away.


    Come to the Bank of Chishui, looking at the surging river, Zhang Tianyi''s heart a heroic spirit, straight to the spirit of heaven. He never dreamed that his words and deeds in his lifetime would have a bearing on the future situation of Jingzhou.


    He doesn''t allow himself to lose!


    Zhang Tianyi looked at the other party''s people and said with a cold smile, "are the people of Lv''s imperial court still awake? Even the enemy is wrong. It''s hard for me to kill you. "


    Although Zhang Tianyi''s cultivation is not high, he makes full use of his voice, and his voice is also very loud. Moreover, he is a vulgar man, and his words have a certain degree of awe.


    The man who called out was also a middle-aged man, but his cultivation was obviously higher than Zhang Tianyi. He said with disdain: "is there no one in the rebel army? How can you be sent out? Where are you going to report your name?"


    Zhang Tianyi said proudly: "commander in chief of sanxiu army, Zhang Tianyi is also!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The other side looked up and laughed and said sarcastically, "nobody, also called commander-in-chief. I think the rebels like you are really a group of rabble people."


    Zhang Tianyi disapproved: "this general sweeps the East and unifies the East, but you don''t know the name of this general. If you don''t die, who will die?"


    Zhang Tianyi opposes the first army and makes the other party''s face turn red. The one who wanted to laugh at Zhang Tianyi was satirized and watched the sky. I don''t know what it is.


    Take a deep breath, suppress the tumultuous mood and then drink: "ask masu to come out to answer."


    Zhang Tianyi said: "in front of the enemy, you haven''t even woken up. You''re full of nonsense. Are you worthy of the three army officers and men working for you?"


    "What do you mean?" The man asked angrily. Originally, he wanted to give the kingdom of Celeste a bad influence, but he didn''t expect to meet a man who was very troublesome.


    Zhang Tianyi gave a heavy cold hum and said, "my holy land of Xilai is supported by all the people and belongs to the destiny. You dare to say that it is a rebel. You can''t recognize the form. Do you think you haven''t woken up? The empress Kaiyu, the empress of Zhenlong and the king of the founding of the country, is a benefactor to the whole world. The common people kowtow and return to their hearts from all over the world. They even call out names and taboos. They are rebellious. Heaven and earth will punish them. Heaven will destroy your Lv''s Dynasty. "


    Zhang Tianyi said every word sonorous and forceful, justice awe inspiring, from the mandate of heaven to the people, said that is a generous speech, let people have no way to oppose.


    In a word, the name of the rebel turned into a destiny division. The heroes were excited and the enemy was in turmoil.


    Zhang Tianyi took advantage of the victory and pursued, scolding: "go back, you have no qualification to see the holy face."


    With that, Zhang Tianyi didn''t give the other party a chance to fight back, so he turned back to the camp.In the camp, Ma Su and others also heard Zhang Tianyi''s words clearly and appreciated them. No one thought that Zhang Tianyi, the leader of the mercenary regiment, was so eloquent and heroic in his ordinary time.


    The general and soldiers of the Sixth Army of the holy kingdom of Xilai were more excited. Their shouts went straight to the world, making the river flow backward, and completely suppressed the momentum of the Lu family''s imperial army. The man opened his mouth and found that there was no way to talk about it. He had to go back to his barracks in dismay.


    Zhang Tianyi returned to the central army tent, and even masu came to meet him in person, which can be said to be of extraordinary air.


    After a long time, the voice on the side of the kingdom of Xilai became weaker. A man came out of the Royal Court of Lu and flew into the air. He was a master of tianwu realm and was the third Dharma protector of one of the four Dharma protectors in the imperial palace.


    "Queen Kaiyu, please come out to meet the emperor."


    Masu and others looked at each other with a smile, and then accompanied by Liang Qixian and several commanders, masu walked out of the barracks and came to the edge of Chishui.


    On the opposite side, LV GONGTING came out of the rear barracks and arrived at the edge of Chishui without stopping. He walked in the empty space, leisurely and contented.


    Masu frowned, and LV Qiong Ting gave her an invisible power.


    In the cultivation world, the strong are respected. The most convincing thing is strength. In fact, the support of masu by the six armies also depends on Han Yu''s strength.


    Lu qiongding goes deep into the sky of Chishui a hundred feet away, standing with a negative hand. He looks at Ma Su lightly. There is no irony. But this kind of disregard is far more impressive than satire.


    Masu took a deep breath, looked at Ma Pingchuan and said, "General Ma, you send this emperor to the past!"


    Masu can ride a mount, but that weakens the momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The master of tianwu realm can resist Qi and help others to fly. Masu, with the help of the strong man in the sky, is far more powerful and awe inspiring than riding on a mount.


    Ma Pingchuan worried: "Your Majesty, the LV family has always been insidious and cunning. I''m afraid that the old thief will make a trick. Let Wei Chen come forward for you and see what he has to say."


    Liang Qixian, Jiang Lixuan and others also hastily dissuade him. The strong man in tianwu realm can help masu step into the sky and confront LV dome. But if LV dome plays any tricks, we can''t protect masu at all.


    However, masu is also the king of a country and can not take this risk.


    Masu shook his head and said, "when the two armies confront each other, the Lord of the other side personally invites me. If the emperor does not go, it will become a laughing stock in the world. You don''t have to persuade me. I have made up my mind. "


    At this time, masu was quite imperialistic and fearless.


    Ma Pingchuan, Jiang Lixuan and others looked at each other. They did not dare to disobey masu''s orders, but they could not let him take risks.


    Jiang Lixuan thought for a while and said, "otherwise, I will follow the escort with General Ma."


    Masu said: "no, now the officers and men of the two armies are looking at the emperor. If the emperor is weak, it will be difficult to subdue the people in the future."


    "Empress Kaiyu, the leader of your country and the founder of the country, must have profound skills, and the world is hard to defeat. Why, do you have no courage to meet my emperor? How can such a monarch make the thousands of troops be loyal and loyal? " The three guardians of the Dharma spoke in a loud voice.


    All the officers and men of the holy kingdom of Xilai came to the edge of Chishui and looked forward to masu. They were vasu''s ministers and generals. They all wanted to see the magic power of masu. They all wanted to see the emperor''s spirit and suppress the king of Lu.


    Ma Pingchuan had no choice but to bite his teeth. Looking at Jiang Lixuan, he said, "general Jiang, I''ll send your majesty there. You''ll help. Don''t let the traitors have an opportunity."


    Jiang Lixuan heavily nodded, his face became dignified.


    Ma Pingchuan saw Ma Su nodding his head and saying that he was ready to mobilize the surrounding air secretly and form buoyancy at the foot of Ma Su, ready to carry Ma Su into Chishui.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, a roar of the sound of earth shaking, like a dragon roaring, domineering.


    Ma Pingchuan could not help but stop and follow everyone to look at the southern sky.


    I saw a huge thing coming from the sky. It had the body of a Tyrannosaurus Rex, but had two wings. It was the dark dragon. On the back of the dark dragon stood a young man in black. His body was quite different from that of the dark dragon. However, after seeing him, everyone seemed to have taken some reassurance. Whether it was masu or the six commanders, the big stone hanging in his heart was slowly put down.


    In addition, there is another thing that attracts people''s attention. In the sky above Han Yu, there is a big white dragon. The dragon is snow-white, without any color. It is more than ten feet long and has two beards drooping in the void, which is sacred and extraordinary. The roar rocked the sky and the dragon was mighty.


    "Dragon, it''s dragon!"


    No matter whether they were the generals of the holy kingdom of Xilai or the emperor of Lu, they all pointed to the white dragon and exclaimed. Some of them even knelt down and kowtowed on their knees.


    The dragon is a totem worshipped by the human race and exists as a God.


    The generals and leaders on the other side of the Lu family''s imperial court denounced the soldiers who knelt down. However, some people were awed by their hearts and could not help worshipping them.


    Only a few people, such as Qin Tianyuan and Xiao Zhang, had ever seen the white dragon, which was Han Yu''s mount.


    "Damn it, how can this white dragon be the cultivation of tianwu realm?" The bird master was stunned. When Han Yu first took the white dragon back, he used to tease the white dragon. Now he can''t help but be frightened.


    The dark dragon came to the top of the army of the kingdom of Xilai. Han Yu directly stepped down from its back, while the white dragon followed him closely.


    "General." The crowd yelled, and the sound was like a tide.


    LV qiongding and all the masters of the LV family are staring at Han Yu. Their biggest enemy is the young man who is 17 years old (in the land of cloud, 20 is the crown, and 20 is considered as an adult).


    Han Yu nodded to everyone, fell directly in front of masu, and said with a smile: "let Xiaobai accompany you."


    The white dragon fell from the sky and landed beside masu.


    When Han Yu came back, masu was full of confidence and added momentum. He nodded slightly and jumped onto the head of the white dragon. The white dragon carried masu to the sky above Chishui, and looked at LV dome at a distance of 100 Zhang.


    Although we all see that masu relies on external forces, the external force of white dragon is no more than ordinary monster mount. Not only did masu not fall behind, but also showed his imperial spirit incisively and vividly.


    "I would say that her majesty is the real dragon queen, and now even the dragon is willing to serve the queen."


    "Under the protection of the dragon, the whole world will return to their hearts, and our army will break through the Lu Dynasty and unify the whole country."


    The generals and men of the holy kingdom of Xilai were excited and had no more infidelity to masu. They all wanted to shed blood for the new emperor and the new Lord.Lu''s turbid eyes narrowed slightly and looked at masu carefully. Although Ma Su has made great achievements today, Han Yu has made a lot of contributions, but now we can see that masu is indeed a beautiful girl of heaven, with the capital of the emperor.


    "Lord Lu, what do you want me to do?" Masu asked indifferently with his hands back.


    Regardless of her age, accomplishments, or long-time high-ranking bearing, masu can''t compare with LV qiongding, but she is fearless and has a unique demeanor and momentum.


    For the first time, LV qiongding took Ma Su as an equal and dignified way: "empress Kaiyu, you disturb the world, stand on your own, disturb the people''s hearts against heaven, and everyone in the world will be killed. However, I think you are still young and afraid of being instigated by others. As long as you change your face and bow down to submit to the throne, I will not embarrass you, but will entrust you with heavy responsibilities. Otherwise, I, the emperor''s teacher, will destroy you in an instant. For your own sake, as well as your officers and men, I hope you will consider it carefully. "


    Masu sneered and said, "Lord Lu, is it a joke that the emperor''s destiny belongs to, and the people all over the world are looking forward to the emperor''s rule over the country. If you sincerely obey you, is it not against the law of heaven, then you should be thundered by heaven."


    Lu qiongding''s eyes congealed. Ordinary people did not even have the courage to speak in front of him. He did not expect that masu could not only face it calmly, but also sneer at him. In his eyes, he flashed a light of killing and said coldly, "I have given you the opportunity. You can''t regret losing it."


    Masu strong response: "my emperor also gives you a chance, as long as you lead the LV family to surrender sincerely, I will not embarrass you, but also allow you to be glorious for hundreds of generations."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Lu''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water and said, "it seems that you can''t see the Yellow River. In this case, the emperor will help you!"


    "Crash!"


    The red water boils and suddenly stirs up a thousand waves.


    LV qiongding attacked masu, but he still had to kill him. The water wave turned into countless spurs, and turned into a thick wall of water, blocking masu''s circuit.


    If according to the previous method, let Ma Pingchuan Yuqi send masu in the past, at this time is interrupted, can''t fly masu down, that is bound to die.


    "Lv dome, you are despicable


    On the side of the kingdom of celestine, all were shocked. There is no doubt that if masu died, the kingdom of Xilai would be dead in name only. Although it is entirely up to Han Yu that the kingdom of Xilai can get to this point, the real leader is masu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Ma Pingchuan and Jiang Lixuan rush to kill the past for the first time. They bombard the water wall with seven palms, but they do not break through the water wall. All of them are in despair. It''s just a matter of flick of a finger to kill masu by the means of tianwu triple master.


    No one saw that a white light rushed to the top of the nine days, and the speed was no slower than the dark dragon. The white streamer fell down like a meteor, and then we could see clearly that it was the white dragon. Masu stood undamaged on the head of the white dragon.


    Seeing this, we all vomited for a long time. We were really worried just now. At this time, Ma Pingchuan and Jiang Lixuan just reacted. From the beginning to the end, Han Yu kept carrying his hands, and his face did not change a bit.


    Han Yu is now the nine ring unloading division. The power of soul has always been locked in LV dome, and LV qiongding wants to do something. Han Yu is very observant and asks the white dragon to leave with masu as soon as possible. The speed of the white dragon can''t even catch up with the dark dragon. How can LV dome get it.


    When the wall of water dispersed, LV dome looked at this side with a livid face. As the leader of a country, it is also a bad strategy to attack secretly. Even though the attack has not been successful, it will surely make the world laugh in the future.


    The white dragon fell on the ground, masu''s hair was not damaged, and his face did not change. LV dome''s sneak attack is indeed frightening and must be killed. However, with Han Yu there, Ma Su is not worried at all.


    At this time, they all put down the big stone in their hearts, and the soldiers behind them instantly fell to their knees. Long live Shanhu. Since the founding of the holy kingdom of Xilai, masu has never shown his ability in front of everyone.


    But today''s wisdom, courage, heroism, domineering, deeply shocked everyone''s heart, no one dared to underestimate this 17-year-old girl.


    Ma Su looks at Han Yu and smiles. This smile is really endless. She reaches out her slender hand and signals Han Yu to pull her.


    Han Yu frowned. Ma Su became more and more daring. However, in front of many soldiers, Han Yu decided to give her a face and hold masu''s jade hand.


    Masu secretly pleased, rolled up his robe and jumped down from the white dragon. In Han Yu''s opinion, this is nothing, but in the eyes of the officers and soldiers of the Sixth Army, it is a manifestation of the love of the Queen''s husband.


    "Masu, you dare to fight against the emperor." Lu qiongding shouts. The failure of the attack just now has made him lose his demeanor.


    Han Yu let go of masu, stepped out of the sky and yelled: "Lv dome, thanks to you as the Lord of a country, you unexpectedly attacked our emperor. You are not worthy to fight with my emperor. Let me kill you today!"


    "Han Yu, who are you? Dare to fight with my emperor?" Just then, a roar came.


    Han Yu was so familiar with the voice that he could not help but look at the Royal barracks of the Lu family. From there, a middle-aged man came out, not anyone else, but Lu Qiong Cang.


    At this time, there was a strong breath from LV Qiong Cang. He had already reached the level of Tian Wu.


    LV Qiong Cang came from the void and sneered: "traitor, you can''t dream that my king was not trapped in the Dark Dragon Cave, but also broke through the heaven and martial realm and came back."


    LV qiongcang was trapped in the Dark Dragon Cave. He broke through tianwu Yizhong when he was alive and died. He left the Dark Dragon Cave and returned to the LV nationality. He used the LV clan''s treasure pill to upgrade his cultivation to tianwu Erzhong.


    At this time, LV qiongcang, with his own strength and Qi Tianshi''s ability, was confident of defeating everyone in the world, so he jumped out at the first time to kill Han Yu.


    LV qiongding retreated quietly. He disdained to fight Han Yu.


    Han Yu light way: "still die."


    "Arrogance is a price to pay," Lu said coldly


    With that, he rushed to Han Yu. Now Han Yu''s Qi Tian Jia has the effect of hiding curse. LV Qiong Cang can''t see Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi level. Otherwise, he would not dare to come out and clamor with his ten courage.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as LV qiongcang''s body shook, the array pattern shield appeared. Although he looked down on Han Yu in his words, he was extremely cautious. After all, it is an indisputable fact that Han Yu defeated LV qiongding.


    The vitality in Han Yu''s body and the array pattern on Qi Tian Jia quietly rushed to his fingertips. When LV qiongcang arrived ten Zhang away, Han Yu formed a bullet with array pattern on his fingertips. With a flick of Han Yu, the bullet flew to LV Qiong.LV Qiong Cang looked at the bullet with array pattern and disdained to skim his mouth. He could also use the array pattern to attack. At the fingertip, a bullet of considerable size was formed and shot at Han Yu''s.


    "Boom


    As soon as the two projectiles collided, Lu''s shot exploded. Before he could laugh at Han Yu, he saw that Han Yu''s array pattern bullet burst out of the explosion and killed him unharmed.


    Lu Yuancang raised his eyebrows and blew out his palm. He directly displayed the nine turn Hunyuan palm.


    The huge energy palm print hits the array pattern bullet, only hears a loud sound, the energy palm print palm of LV Qiong Cang is hit by a huge hole, and the array pattern pellet rushes towards him as usual.


    At this time, LV qiongcang really realized that the power of Han Yu''s finger flick was incredible. Even if Han Yu''s combat power is amazing, but this is just a random shot. How powerful can it be?


    What Lu Qiong Cang didn''t know was that Han Yu had the ability of part of a round earth unloading division. It was not empty talk to destroy a mountain peak in a single finger.


    During this period, the fight took place between the sparks of calcium carbide. LV qiongcanggen had no time to think about it, and he had no time to continue attacking Han Yu''s array pattern bullets. He could only urge Qi Tianjia to form array pattern defense.


    "Dong..."


    The array pattern bullet hits the array pattern shield and makes a loud sound like the big LU Hong bell, and then the array pattern bullet presses the array pattern shield to sink. When the array shield is depressed to a certain extent, the array shield explodes.


    "No!" LV Qiong Cang was frightened and cried out. He didn''t understand why Han Yu''s finger flick was so terrible.


    The bullet with array pattern pierced through Lv''s heart and flew hundreds of feet away before exploding. All of a sudden, it set off a boundless storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Boom..."


    Red water exploded hundreds of feet high waves, 3000 meters wide of the vast current, it was a short-term break.


    For a moment, the ground shook and the river bank broke. Lu''s screams were suppressed by the boiling sound of the river. The average person has no idea what happened. Only a few people, such as LV qiongding, LV qiongting, Jiang Lixuan, and Ma Pingchuan, saw with their own eyes how Han Yu killed LV qiongcang.


    LV dome, LV dome Ding suddenly, if shocked, stood on the spot.


    LV qiucang, who is the master of tianwu Erzhong and the unloading division of Wuhuan, can easily defeat ordinary experts of tianwu quadruple. However, Han Yu kills him with a flick of his finger. How terrifying is Han Yu''s strength?


    LV quanting can''t be similar. Han Yu tried his best to defeat him in the battle of moye mountain two months ago, and relied on his super strong defense to defeat him. You should know that LV Qiong Cang at this time is no worse than he was two months ago, and his defense is still better than before.


    But Han Yu, clearly only a breakthrough, how can the strength have such a tremendous change?


    All the people on the scene held their breath, only the sound of the falling water waves. After a long time, the sound of thunderous cheers broke out on the side of the holy land of Xilai.


    "The general is mighty!"


    "The emperor will win


    On the other side of the Lu Dynasty, there was no sound, and each face became very pale.


    Lu''s eyes are full of blood. Even though Han Yu defeated LV qiongding before, he still didn''t see Han Yu in his eyes. But now, Han Yu''s strength makes him feel deeply worried.


    From the Royal Army of the Lu family, several people rushed out and dived into the red water to search for the body of LV Qiong Cang. They don''t know that LV Qiong Cang has been cursed, turned into pus and no bones left!


    Han Yu stood in front of the wind and looked at Lu''s army from a distance, and one of them subdued thousands of troops.


    Narcissus and shuilinger came to the edge of Chishui hand in hand. Narcissus looked at Han Yu''s back. She was so excited that she clenched her fist and cheered Han Yu silently.


    Masu and Shuiling are looking at Narcissus at the same time. Deep in their eyes, they are full of envy.


    "Ah


    A long roar broke through the sky, and then a red light instantly dyed most of the sky red. The sky looked like crazy, stepping on the void step by step. With each step, the void trembled. His body was burning with fire, just like the God of fire.


    At this time, LV qiongding was more powerful than two months ago, and even reached the level of tianwu quadruple.


    Jiang Lixuan, Ma Pingchuan and others all changed color. The Lu family had the blood of fire and inflammation, and they had made the most of it. Now, their accomplishments are far better than their own. How can we overcome them?


    Even Han Yu can''t help but be surprised. The Lu Dynasty is worthy of being a giant in Jingzhou for thousands of years. Its details are so deep that it can make LV qiongding even better in such a short period of time.


    Lu qiongding glared at the copper bell and was so murderous that he didn''t say a word. He rushed to Han Yu like a crazy lion. He clapped his hands and the nine kings of Lu nationality''s martial arts became one.


    At the same time, the red water was boiling and turned into countless water columns, attacking Han Yu from both sides.


    Narcissus, masu and others suddenly become nervous. Although Han Yu''s method of killing LV qiucang is shocking, LV qiongding is an invincible master of two levels. Han Yu''s ability to easily kill Lv''s does not mean that he can resist Lv''s attack.


    However, the generals and soldiers of the six armies in the kingdom of Xilai were already convinced by Han Yu''s divine power. They only felt that Han Yu was omnipotent and kept cheering for Han Yu.


    In the face of Lv''s terrorist attack, Han Yu naturally did not dare to underestimate. He directly used the eight level martial arts level of the Dragon gun to kill God, and the black dragon wrapped the gun to fight with LV.


    For a while, the battlefield was very busy, and the means of tianwu realm were fully played by the two men.


    He not only uses all kinds of martial arts skills to attack and kill, but also uses the power of heaven and earth for his own use and launches a hard encounter.


    Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan looked at each other, and their faces became dignified. Han Yu''s combat power was absolutely comparable to that of ordinary tianwu quadruple masters. However, Lv''s combat power was far from that of ordinary tianwu quadruple masters.


    After more than ten moves, it can be seen that Han Yu''s fighting power is slightly inferior to that of LV qiongding when he uses the same eight level martial arts skills. However, Han Yu''s soul power was strong and his reaction was quick. Although Lu''s fighting power was more powerful, he did not take advantage of it from the beginning to the end.


    The two quickly fought with each other for hundreds of moves. With the help of LV qiongding''s anti earthquake force, Han Yu rushed up to the sky and grabbed Zhitian in a hand-held battle. He was valiant and powerful.


    "Lv qiongding, is that all you have Han Yu''s lofty way.


    As soon as this remark was made, it set off an endless storm. Lv''s fighting power was so strong that Jiang Lixuan and others looked up to him. Han Yu even looked down on him. Looking at Jingzhou, I''m afraid he was the only one.


    "Hum, arrogant thief, let''s see how the king will kill you." With the flame, Lu went up into the sky, clapping his hands and nearly smashing the void."If that''s all you can do, you can die!"


    Han Yu''s body for a while, the array pattern shield appeared and stuck on the surface of his body, forming a layer of array pattern long clothes. The array pattern rushed to the Dragon killing gun, making the breath of dragon killing gun instantly restrained, and there was no longer the terrible and breathtaking spirit of dragon.


    However, as long as he is a master of tianwu realm, he can see that the spear in Han Yu''s hand becomes more terrible.


    Han Yu''s long gun pointed at LV qiongding and dived down. Every time the gun was fired, Lv''s fingerprints exploded. You know, before Han Yu at least had to snatch two, in order to break a handprint.


    With the blessing of Qi Tianjia, Han Yu''s defense and destructive power have been greatly increased.


    The array pattern can be used to defend and attack the earth division.


    And Han Yu is only a superficial understanding of the means of unloading the earth division, but it is also terrifying enough.


    "Second brother, get out of here Lu qiongding in the distance realized that it was not good. Now he finally knew why Han Yu killed LV Qiong Cang with one finger. It was because Han Yu''s level of Celestial Master Qi had reached a level they could not imagine.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another, the fingerprints burst under Han Yu''s long gun, and they were vulnerable to a single blow.


    LV qiongting also realized the danger, and resolutely turned around and ran.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and chased after him with a dragon killing gun. The previous time, he asked LV qiongding to escape. This time, he would never be given a chance.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Seeing that his speed was not as fast as LV qiongding, Han Yu summoned the white dragon. The white dragon roared, and rushed to Han Yu''s feet, carrying fast pursuit to LV qiongding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Stop the thief!" The white dragon under Han Yu''s feet was so fast that Lv''s speed could not be compared. Moreover, standing on the head of the white dragon, Han Yu was not as inflexible as riding, as if he were integrated with the white dragon.


    LV dome did not dare to think much about it, so he rushed to LV dome.


    This move of LV dome caused a great disturbance. On the side of the holy kingdom of Xilai, tens of thousands of people reviled them, and the generals and men of the Lu family''s imperial court suddenly fell in momentum.


    The purpose of the two armies fighting each other was to help the common people. In the past, it was to save people. However, as the head of a country and commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, LV qiongding seemed to have no one to use and fell into the inferior position.


    But now it''s about Lu''s life and death, and he can''t bear to think about it.


    "Look at the officers and men of the Lu Dynasty. This is your king of state, and this is the man you work for. Are you worth it?" Zhang Tianyi roared.


    "Are you worth it?"


    Qi''s face was as pale as the voice of Qi''s soldiers.


    Han Yu quickly pointed with his left hand, and countless array patterns flew out, forming a trapped array in the void, trapping LV dome in it.


    Han Yu''s trapped array is not powerful enough to trap LV qiongding. However, in this critical moment, even if he drags him for a second, he can decide his life and death.


    As soon as LV qiongding broke through the trapped array, Han Yu chased him behind him, and the Dragon gun pierced through the void. The sharp sound of breaking through the sky made Lv''s soul tremble.


    "Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, kill!"


    LV dome mobilized the power of heaven and earth for his own use, turned into countless arrows and feathers, and killed Han Yu in a dense mass. Han Yu was dismissive, and he was still unstoppable.


    "Hiss!"


    Lv''s left arm was picked down by Sheng Sheng, splashing blood several feet high. In Han Yu''s body, the blue dragon was excited.


    Unfortunately, Han Yu can''t make use of it.


    Resisting the pain, LV Gongdian turned back and slapped Han Yu. Han Yu swept the palm print with a gun, which gave LV a chance to escape. At this time, LV dome''s attack has also rushed to Han Yu, and Han Yu has to deal with it.


    Lu dome has also broken through to the four levels of tianwu. It can be seen that the LV people are well prepared for this war. It''s a pity that they didn''t calculate that Han Yu was so strong.


    Lv''s fighting power is three points stronger than Lv''s, but Han Yu is not inferior at all. With his own strength and Qi Tianshi''s ability, he is very skillful and has a good fight.


    Lu went to the distance to stop the blood, took a healing pill, and killed it again. The two brothers attacked and killed Han Yu together.


    Both of them are four levels of cultivation of tianwu, and they are top experts in Jingzhou. It can be said that in the world, few people can stand their moves.


    However, Han Yu had a gun in his left hand and a bullet in his right hand.


    Straight see Narcissus, Jiang Lixuan and others are both excited and worried.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In order not to affect the armies of both sides, the three men intended to kill at a height of ten thousand feet.


    All the people are staring at it. This is a crucial war concerning the survival of the two countries in the future.


    The two brothers are both top experts. They are not only powerful, but also have incomparable combat experience. Slowly, Han Yu is not able to do it.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu did not pay attention. LV dome rushed to Han Yu''s back and bombarded him three times in succession.


    "Ah


    Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan exclaimed. Now, only the two of them can see the situation in the scuffle. The others can only see the three figures that are constantly entangled together, and they can''t tell who is who.


    "Hi..."


    Han Yu took the opportunity to sweep his gun behind him, rubbing his belly, breaking his clothes, leaving a long bloodstain on his abdomen.


    LV qiongding looked down at him, and his eyebrows leaped wildly. If he had not retreated in time, he would have broken his stomach. To his surprise, Han Yu, who had been hit hard by his three palms, turned pale and didn''t suffer much damage.


    "What''s the level of Qi Tianshi?" LV dome can''t imagine that Han Yu was born in an invincible position.


    "Guess!"


    Han Yu forced back LV qiongding and killed him.


    In the heart of LV dome, there was a storm. Who in Jingzhou could break such a terrible defense?


    The Dragon gun of Han Yu was piercing his heart with a sharp sound. When LV qiongding came back to his mind, the Dragon gun was already close at hand, frightening the dead and dodging.


    "Hi..."


    The Dragon gun wiped the left arm of LV dome. Although it didn''t touch Lv''s clothes, the powerful air force tore his clothes and made a bloodstain on his arm.I dare not, but I don''t dare to.


    Ma Pingchuan and Jiang Lixuan were very excited. Under the siege of the two masters, Han Yu could hurt each other one after another. The degree of terror was so high that they could hardly stand on their feet.


    LV dome kept changing directions to avoid Han Yu''s edge. Looking at Han Yu who was chasing after him, he suddenly felt the heart to withdraw. Han Yu''s defense was too abnormal. If he went on fighting like this, it was their brothers who suffered losses in the end.


    The two brothers no longer attack Han Yu, but fight side by side, forcing Han Yu to retreat.


    After a double hard collision, all three people were shaken to fly backwards. LV dome and LV dome Ding took the opportunity to retreat quickly with the help of recoil force.


    "Three armies retreat!" Lu Qiong made a burst of drink.


    The army of Lu''s imperial dynasty turned around and began to withdraw.


    Han Yu steadied himself and sneered. Since the war, he has not much combat power. With the level of Qi Tianjia becoming higher, Han Yu needs to consume a lot of energy every time he urges him. Moreover, he uses eight levels of martial arts in succession. Even if Han Yu''s vitality is as strong as the sea, he can''t stand such a toss.


    As long as Lu qiongding brothers insist on half an hour, Han Yu will be defeated.


    Unfortunately, Han Yu''s strong defense made them scared.


    "Chase!"


    Han Yu took a deep breath and ran after him. Han Yu began to refine Lingyu to replenish his vitality.


    With Han Yu''s command, the six commanders led their subordinates, just like a flood opened the floodgate.


    Each army has birds. Each bird must carry at least ten people, which is better than a beast of earth. Each bird can carry hundreds of people. The vast red water can not stop the army of Xilai kingdom. The dense and dense birds rise from the south bank to the north bank, and then the army quickly reorganizes and pursues them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    The last courage of the officers and men of the three armies of the LV family''s imperial court collapsed when they fled.


    Even if they were the three most powerful armies of the Lu Dynasty, they were invincible and invincible. But now, like a group of powerless sheep, some people even surrender before the army of the holy land of seleis has been killed.


    The momentum of surrender, like a plague, soon spread among the three armies, with the first one there was the second, and with the second there was a third.


    The formation of the retreat of the Lu family''s Imperial Army looked disorderly, just like a dog who lost his family.


    After a hundred Li''s pursuit, the three most powerful armies of the Lu Dynasty, namely, the flying dragon army, the ground tiger army and the Shalang army, have become history. Half of the three armies surrendered voluntarily, one third were captured, and one sixth were killed. The vast army of the Lu family''s imperial court, only Lu qiongding and his brothers fled in the end. Han Yu did not continue to pursue the brothers.


    In fact, Han Yu''s state is not good, is fighting for the last breath to intimidate the two brothers, and has achieved great results.


    At this time, the direction of Qiancheng could be seen from a distance. The army of the holy state of Xilai set up camp on the spot. The six commanders worked together to arrange the officers and men of the LV Dynasty. Then they were sent back to Tulong city. Ma Chaoran and Qin Tianyuan were responsible for the training of these soldiers.


    The rest of the people are placed in place, ready to take the sun and moon city in one fell swoop.


    Han Yu entered the army account for the first time, and refined Lingyu recovered.


    All of a sudden, the ground shook violently, and the sound of exclamations came from outside the army tent.


    "Report to the general that the direction of Qiancheng has changed. Your majesty, please go quickly." Outside the army tent came the sound of the soldiers'' report.


    Han Yu frowned and did not hesitate. He rushed out at the first time. At this time, masu, Liang Qixian and the six commander-in-chief all boarded the watchtower. Seeing Han Yu coming out, he quickly waved to Han Yu.


    Han Yu flew up to the watchtower. In the direction of Qiancheng, there appeared a huge array pattern light mask. This light mask can be thousands of feet high. Even with Han Yu''s current ability, I''m afraid that he can''t arrange such a huge array.


    "It is said that the sun moon city and the eight satellite cities around it are the base of a huge array. I didn''t expect it was true." Ma Pingchuan sighed.


    Han Yu was shocked when he heard the speech. The sun moon city and the eight satellite cities are so huge. Since they are based on such a large city, they can''t be arranged according to Han Yu''s ability.


    Not to mention that it takes countless mental efforts to make these nine array bases. The coverage of this array alone must at least have a range of thousands of miles. Even if it is a round earth division, it is very difficult to arrange such a large array.


    "Has there ever been a land discharging division in the history of the Lu nationality?" Han Yu asked Ma Pingchuan.


    Ma Pingchuan said: "it''s not very clear, but it''s not surprising that there is a land unloading division based on the energy of the Lu nationality in Jingzhou. After all, Jingzhou was very powerful thousands of years ago."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Han Yu flew directly out of the observation platform and headed for Qiancheng.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. You have to wait until you recover Be careful yourself... " Masu is a little lost, she is very concerned about Han Yu, but Han Yu has gone, do not know whether to hear her words.


    Outside Qiancheng, Han Yu stood at a height of ten thousand meters and looked down.


    The sun moon city and the eight satellite cities are all wrapped in the array pattern shield. After thousands of years of accumulation, even if the strong one of wuzun first comes, I''m afraid it can''t be broken by strong force.


    Han Yu flew around the array pattern shield. All the people in the nine cities were panicked. However, they were trapped in the array and couldn''t get out.


    Han Yu''s soul power has been scanning the trapped array, but when he walked down, he did not see the clue of the trapped array.


    "Tianlao, have you seen the way to solve this trapped array?" Han Yu asked Tianlao for help.


    "At least the formation was arranged by a two circle earth discharging division. You can''t break it. I can''t see any clue now. The only way is to destroy the array base from the inside, and then we can break the array. " Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was able to enter the trapped array, and everything was easy to do.


    Han Yu did not return to the military camp. At this time, it was midnight, but Ma Su and Liang Qixian were still waiting for Han Yu in the accounts of the central army.


    "General, do you have a way to break the battle?" Han Yu just entered the army account, and everyone stood up. Ma Pingchuan couldn''t wait to ask.


    "We haven''t thought of a good way for the time being, but we should not be impatient. We should first reorganize the six armies and always be on guard against the counterattack of the Lu Dynasty." Han Yudao.


    They all took orders in a hurry.


    Masu said: "then we should do according to the general''s words. The general will stay first."


    The rest of us stepped down.


    Han Yu looked at masu curiously and said, "what did you leave me for?"


    Ma Su Mu flashed a shrewd look and said, "are you my young master, am I your servant girl?"


    Han Yu didn''t know why masu would ask, and nodded dully.Masu came and took Han Yu to a chair. Then he pressed Han Yu on the chair and said, "young master, I''ve been suffering a lot these days. I should serve you well."


    With that, Ma Su went around Han Yu''s back and began to press his shoulder.


    Although masu is of noble birth, this massage technique is unique, and Han Yu enjoys it. But Han Yu didn''t understand masu''s mind. He stood up, turned to look at masu and said, "since I am your young master, do you listen to me?"


    Masu nodded.


    Han Yu said: "well, in this case, you go back and have a good rest. I''m tired too. It''s time to go back and have a rest. "


    With that, Han Yu turned and strode away.


    Masu stood in the same place, tears in her eyes turned quietly, but she was forced to suppress it.


    I don''t know whether he was inspired by masu or the others. Han Yu''s army tent was placed next to masu''s army tent. When Han Yu went back, there was a light in the army tent. Han Yu''s soul shot in quietly. He found Narcissus clutching his chin and staring out of the army tent.


    Han Yu smiles and quickly walks in.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Narcissus quickly stood up to meet him. Seeing that it was Han Yu, Tian Tian laughed and quickly came over and took Han Yu''s arm. He was dissatisfied and said, "the river and mountain were not fought down in a day. You consumed so much before, and you went out in a hurry before recovery. Do you know how worried people are?"


    Now, the relationship between Han Yu and Narcissus is only the last step, so there is no need to cover up.


    Han Yu scraped Narcissus'' nose and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I will not be reckless in the future."


    Narcissus cocked her mouth and said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Seeing Narcissus'' charming appearance, Han Yu could not bear friendship for a moment. He said vaguely, "I''m too tired today. Do you want to serve me well?"


    Narcissus son white one eye Han Yu, push aside Han Yu way: "you want to be beautiful."


    Then he wanted to leave.


    Han Yu grabs Narcissus'' jade hand and drags it slightly. Narcissus whirls into Han Yu''s arms and sniffs the faint fragrance of Narcissus'' hair. Han Yu can''t help but hold Narcissus up directly and enter the bedroom behind the tent.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Narcissus was so embarrassed that she shook her fist and beat Han Yu.


    "What do you think I''m going to do Han Yu said, and he couldn''t help biting into the cherry mouth of Narcissus.


    "Ah, you rascal, I''m going to call someone, and Xiao Jiao is still watching." Narcissus won''t follow.


    "The little sluggard is already asleep." Han Yu glanced at the place where Narcissus was sitting just now. The little guy was sleeping against the bench.


    "Then you have to promise me that others are OK, but that one is not." Narcissus have no choice but to compromise.


    "Why not?" Han Yu was speechless, and Narcissus said the same thing several times before, which made him unhappy every time. But Han Yu also respects Narcissus'' wishes. If Narcissus doesn''t let him, he won''t force him to come.


    "He is still young. If he spreads it out, he will lose his life. Besides, I have no name with you now. I can warn you not to mess with him." Narcissus pretended to be evil and threatened.


    "The name is simple. Tomorrow I will propose marriage to the old man. At this age, do you have the heart to let me wait for another three years?" Han Yu prayed.


    The Narcissus said domineering, "what''s wrong with Miss Ben''s asking you to wait for three years? Don''t you want to? "


    Han Yu only waited for compromise and said, "of course I will."


    Narcissus giggled. It''s not that she didn''t want to be with Han Yu. It''s really a matter of age. Narcissus is a traditional little Jasper and pays more attention to these.


    As long as narcissus like it, Han Yu will be satisfied unconditionally.


    Although he did not get a further experience, as long as he could hold the little beauty in his arms, Han Yu felt very down-to-earth.


    After a while, they fell asleep. Han Yu had not slept so well for a long time.


    The next morning, Han Yu began to practice.


    After the defeat, Han Yu can take the opportunity to make another breakthrough. Next time, he will be more comfortable when he meets the brothers LV qiongding and LV qiongding.


    Sun Moon City, palace.


    All the old and the young of the Lu nationality gathered at the gate of Beichen palace. In the first world war yesterday, LV qiongding was seriously injured, and the army of the LV people was destroyed and their prestige was lost. The time for the life and death of the Lu people had come.


    The noble and unattainable Lu people in their ordinary time are now in a state of panic. Even the LV dome has become extremely ugly.


    Han Yu''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation. He and LV qiongding are not rivals of Han Yu. Now, among the LV people, only the old emperor has broken through once more. When the time comes, their father and son can pull back a city, kill Han Yu, and revive the spirit of the Lu nationality.


    Lu Chenhao bit his teeth and went to the side of the LV dome. He said in a low voice, "father, now it''s time for the life and death of our Lu people. We can''t hesitate any more. Let the child swallow the five elements of real fire."


    Lu dome low way: "slightly calm, don''t be impatient, wait for your grandfather to go out again."


    Lu Chenhao opened his mouth and finally had to retreat.


    "Creak..."


    At this time, the gate of Beichen palace opened, and an old man with yellow robes and gray hair came out. Although he was very old, he had a ruddy face and a deep look like stars.


    At this time, the breath of the old man looms, and he has reached the level of tianwu quadruple. Although he broke through after LV dome and LV dome Ding, his breath was calm and strong, which was far beyond the comparison between LV dome and LV dome.


    Because LV qiongding and LV qiuting were broken through by elixir, and he broke through completely by his own accumulation.


    Originally, he was able to break through tianwu quadruple when he closed the door the previous time, but somehow he broke into a few people, which not only interrupted his cultivation, but also almost let him go into the devil. Later, after a terrible battle, he almost died of serious injury.


    Fortunately, the Lu nationality has a rich heritage and numerous treasures, so he just picked up his life. Emperor, this is no one else. Worthy of its name, Jingzhou is the first expert.


    As soon as the old emperor came out, all the people of the Lu family knelt down. Some of them began to cry.


    From the performance of the people, the old emperor knew everything. He turned and walked back to the Beichen palace. He said coldly, "Lu dome comes in."


    LV dome did not dare to neglect, so he quickly got up and went into Beichen palace and closed the Palace door himself. The old emperor had gone inside and looked at the picture on the wall with his back. The man on the picture was the founder of the Lu Dynasty.


    "Lost?" As soon as LV qiongding passed by, the old emperor spewed out two words without feeling.Lu qiongding knelt down in shame and said, "the son minister is guilty. Please punish him."


    The old emperor''s body suddenly trembled. No one could see what he looked like. After a long time, he asked, "what is the specific situation?"


    LV qiongding did not dare to conceal half of the silk. He told the story in detail from the first battle of moye mountain.


    When he heard that LV Qiong Han and LV Qiong Cang were killed by Han Yu one after another, and one arm of LV qiongding was broken, and both of them were beaten away by Han Yu. He was as stable as the old emperor, and his body began to shake violently. Looking at the picture hanging on the wall, he suddenly fell down on his knees, burst into tears, and sighed: "the ancestors of the Lu nationality, descendants of the great masters, I''m sorry for you Ah


    The old emperor knows the ability of LV qiongding and LV qiongding. If they join hands, the old emperor is not necessarily an opponent. It can be seen how strong Han Yu is.


    Seeing the old emperor''s appearance, LV dome was more ashamed and difficult to stop, and said: "father emperor, Han Yu''s children''s strength is strange, but it''s not so easy to subvert our LV family. Now that I have opened the fortress defense battle, the traitor will not be able to kill him for a while. When the second brother gets well, we, father and son, will definitely be able to kill the evil thief. "


    When it comes to Han Yu, LV qiongding gnaws his teeth. Since the Lu people came to Jingzhou, they have not been forced to this extent even when they were in a tripartite confrontation with the Miao and Miao ethnic groups.


    The old emperor stood up, looked down at LV Qiong, and angrily rebuked: "a worthless guy, a little Han Yu, do we need the three of us to join hands?"


    "Father, Han Yu is really hard to deal with," Lu said


    The old emperor put out his hand to stop LV qiongding and said, "don''t say it. I have a way to get rid of this thief."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    If anything else, LV qiongding would never dare to contradict the old emperor, but in Han Yu''s case, LV qiongding felt from his heart that even if the old emperor had taken the initiative, he would not be Han Yu''s opponent. He quickly advised: "father, think twice before you act!"


    Old emperor Lord heavy cold hum a, way: "see you that promising, is the father that kind of high spirited generation?"


    LV qiongding was stunned. Naturally, the old emperor was not. Otherwise, he would not firmly hold the imperial power in his hands if he passed the throne to him for more than 30 years.


    All of a sudden, the light of the old emperor''s heaven and earth bag flashed, and a bright red dagger appeared in his hand. The broken sword is only two feet long. It''s red all over, just like burning coals. The water vapor in this space will be evaporated. The burning sensation made LV dome feel uncomfortable.


    This sword looks very strange. The blade of the sword is not smooth, but serrated. It is narrow in the middle and wide on both sides.


    "Father, is this?" Lu''s eyes widened. He had never seen the sword, but intuition told him that the sword was not simple.


    "We have been inheriting for thousands of years, and our rich heritage is beyond the imagination of ordinary people? This sword is called ChiYan sword, and it is a soldier of respect The old emperor said in a deep voice, the light in his eyes became extremely dazzling and his body was murderous.


    "Soldiers of respect?" LV dome took a breath. He had been the emperor for so many years, but he didn''t know that the Lu family had such treasures.


    "Hum, with this red flame sword, even if Han Yu''s defense is stronger, I still give him a sword to break it." The light in the eyes of the old emperor began to be restrained and became deep and terrible. It seemed that his eyes could devour everything in the world.


    LV dome was overjoyed, and there was no doubt that the soldiers of the venerable were powerful. Even if the strength of the old emperor can not fully motivate the ChiYan sword and give full play to the real power of the ChiYan sword, but with the sharpness of the ChiYan sword, what can''t be broken?


    "Cheer up and let the wailing people outside stop and wait for the good news from my father." The old emperor put the ChiYan sword into the bag of heaven and earth and strode out of Beichen palace. For all the people kneeling on the ground outside, one more look is not enough, and they go straight to the sky.


    After that, LV qiongding came out and regained his former prestige. He said, "don''t cry, all of you, please get up. My father will do it by himself. Han Yu''s traitor will surely die, and the kingdom of Xilai will not be in danger."


    The old emperor went all the way to see the panic of the people in sun moon city and Qiancheng City, which made him angry.


    "Han Yu little thief, for thousands of years, no one has dared to challenge the dignity of our LV nationality. I will cut you into pieces and warn the world."


    After the old emperor left Qiancheng, he went straight to the military camp of the holy state of Xilai. From a distance, the military barracks of the holy state of Xilai were closely connected and magnificent.


    However, the old emperor knows better than anyone that these generals and soldiers are vulnerable to a master of his level. It is only individuals who really decide the survival situation.


    The speed of the old emperor was as fast as lightning. The Sentinels only saw a streamer. Until the old emperor came to the army, they could see that it was a man. When he wanted to report, his voice had already sounded.


    "Han Yu thief, get out and die!" The voice of the old emperor was like the thunder god roaring, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, and rumbling in everyone''s ears.


    Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan rushed out at the first time. When they saw the old emperor, they were all shocked.


    "Lv xumiao!"


    Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan almost exclaimed.


    "Well, Jiang Lixuan, I didn''t expect you to help the tyrants. Did you want your haotianzong to disappear from Jingzhou?" LV xumiao glared at Jiang Lixuan and said.


    LV xumiao and Jiang Lixuan''s master are of the same era, and they are somewhat friendly.


    Jiang Lixuan bit his teeth and said, "the old emperor, you and I are our own masters. Now that we have become the enemy, it is useless to say other words."


    LV xumiao sneered and said, "it''s useless to say more than one. When I kill the thief Han Yu, I will step down on your haotianzong."


    Jiang Lixuan said: "that depends on your ability."


    Although LV xumiao is a master of tianwu quadruple, Jiang Lixuan has absolute confidence in Han Yu.


    Han Yu has already stepped out of the military tent and stood side by side with Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan. Han Yu is not surprised by the arrival of LV xumiao, but to Han Yu''s surprise, how can Lu xumiao come alone.


    From the breath, Han Yu can see that LV xumiao is better than LV dome and LV qiongding. However, it is not arrogant to rely on this ability alone.


    LV xumiao has been running Jingzhou for many years. After abdication, he still holds great power. He is definitely not a man of high spirits. Since he came alone, it shows that he is confident to kill Han Yu, and Han Yu can''t help being careful.


    "Are you Han Yu?" LV xumiao stares at Han Yu. Although he knew that Han Yu was just a teenager, he was surprised to see that Han Yu was so tender.


    If it was not for the facts, LV xumiao would not believe that such a boy could threaten the rule of the Lu nationality.


    "It''s me." Han Yu is neither humble nor arrogant, and responds lightly."Well, are you going to die alone or all three of you together?" Lu xumiao''s arrogant way.


    "Brother Han, this man is not a reckless man. He is so arrogant that he must have some backhand. You should be careful." Jiang Lixuan whispered a reminder.


    Among the three, he was the one who knew Lu xumiao best.


    Han Yu nodded, took a step, and said, "you alone, why me three? LV xumiao, I respect you as an elder and have a word of advice. "


    "Say it." Lu xumiao road.


    "Lead your people to surrender to the holy kingdom of selei, and serve for the holy land of seleis from now on, so that you can avoid the disaster of destroying your family!" Han Yudao.


    "Hahaha, I''m still so arrogant when I''m dying!" LV xumiao laughs.


    Han Yu thought, the White Dragon flew out of the army tent. Han Yu knew that the white dragon would be used, so he didn''t take it back.


    "If you are so confident, you can go with me." Han Yu took the white dragon to the West.


    LV xumiao has been here for such a long time, but he has no hands on it. Obviously, his goal is only Han Yu. For others, he doesn''t even care.


    The confrontation between the strong in tianwu realm was extremely terrifying and had a great impact. Han Yu naturally wanted to choose a longer battlefield.


    Narcissus, masu and others were also startled and rushed out. After getting the truth, they were all frightened and rushed to catch up with them.


    Han Yu stopped at the sky above Chishui in the West. He turned around and looked at LV xumiao, who followed him without delay. I don''t know what body method to cultivate. The speed is extremely fast. It is not slower than the white dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Whoosh!"


    LV xumiao directly rushed to Han Yu''s chest, leaving a string of shadows in front of Han Yu. The next moment, he appeared in front of Han Yu and slapped him on the chest.


    Although this is a palm, it turns out six palm prints, killing Han Yu six key points.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. He turned around and hit out with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and then a terrible force swept over Han Yu''s body. Han Yu snorted. He could not help but fly backwards and smashed the shadow behind him.


    LV xumiao''s speed is too fast. If Han Yu is not sharp enough, he can detect the phantom in front of him at the first time, and he will be seriously injured in the first move.


    "Shua!"


    Lu xumiao doesn''t give Han Yu any chance to breathe. He catches up with Han Yu like a ghost and bombards him with seven palms.


    In a panic, Han Yu blocked LV xumiao''s five palms, but there were still two positive blows on Han Yu. If Han Yu hadn''t urged Qi Tianjia to resist at the critical moment, he would have to break several bones.


    LV xumiao''s fighting power is far from comparable to that of LV dome.


    Lu xumiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and carefully looked at the white dragon under Han Yu''s feet. The white dragon seemed to be connected with Han Yu. No matter where Han Yu went, he always followed Han Yu. The degree of intimacy was not comparable to that of a monster mount.


    Lu xumiao once again catches up with Han Yu, and his hand is the nine turn Hunyuan palm. However, LV xumiao completely cultivates the nine turn Hunyuan palm to the extreme. With one stroke, it implies nine hidden forces.


    Han Yu touched him hard again, and his palm was numb.


    "Well, that''s all!" See Han Yu can only be passive defense, Lu xumiao impolitely sarcastic way.


    Han Yu is in a hurry. LV xumiao''s speed is so fast that he hardly has time to prepare. Fortunately, the white dragon has its own consciousness, and can take the initiative to drive Han Yu to avoid. Otherwise, it is very difficult for Han Yu to get benefits under LV xumiao.


    After several white dragon flashed, Han Yu and LV xumiao finally opened the distance.


    "Well, this is just the beginning."


    Han Yu''s vital energy quickly circulates all over his body, dissolves the numbness on his body, pushes Qi Tianjia to the extreme, and rushes to LV xumiao actively.


    "Thunder Stone"


    Han Yu''s fists are materialized. The electric current on his fists is surging, which exudes a terrible atmosphere of destruction. Moreover, Han Yu''s whole body is in a state of madness and seems to have endless strength.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s fists thundered and his attacks were as dense as rain.


    LV xumiao and Han Yu have a hard encounter with more than 30 moves. Both hands are shocked and numb, so they have to retreat.


    After more than ten moves, LV xumiao took the opportunity to get rid of Han Yu and change his shape and shadow. He entangled with Han Yu at a very fast speed, from left to right, from front to back, up and down. If not for Han Yu''s soul''s power, he could accurately capture LV xumiao''s trajectory, and would surely suffer great losses in his hands.


    This war will last half an hour.


    LV xumiao''s fighting power is strong, and Han Yu''s defense is matchless. They can be said to be fighting with each other. At this time, Narcissus, masu and other talents arrived more than ten miles away to stop, looking at the two crazy fighting, all of them took a breath. The strong at this level fought better than Ma Pingchuan and Jiang Lixuan, and felt the pressure of mountains.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    Han Yu''s shot was a dragon gun with eight levels of martial arts level. His terrifying intention of killing shocked jiuxiao, which was stronger than LV xumiao, who felt cold on his back.


    "Nine kings return to one!"


    Lu xumiao resolutely displayed the town''s martial arts skills.


    The Dragon killing gun and the nine King Guiyi collide with each other heavily, sending out the sound of earth shaking explosion, directly calling the mountains and rivers to lose color, and the red water flows upstream.


    Under the powerful force of counterattack, both Han Yu and LV xumiao were shaken to fly back thousands of feet before they could stabilize themselves.


    "The thief really has some tricks. No wonder the dome and dome are not his opponents." LV xumiao''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. The nine kings returning to one was his strongest means. He failed to kill Han Yu, which shows Han Yu''s tenacity.


    Han Yu''s mood also became heavy. LV xumiao''s fighting power was stronger than that of Han Yu, and his internal vitality was stronger than Han Yu''s. it was not good for Han Yu to go on fighting for a long time.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu quickly made thirty-six seal decisions with his hands. The two seals were connected together to form a unicorn beast. The little beast devoured the vitality of Han Yu''s body. In a moment, it changed into three Zhang high. He looked up and roared. He almost broke Tianyu, stepped on the void and hit Lu xumiao.


    "Ten levels of martial arts?" Lu xumiao''s eyebrows leaped wildly. At this time, Han Yu''s martial arts skills were more than ten times stronger than his nine kings Guiyi, which was incomparable.


    "Die!" Han Yu drank a lot. Han Yu''s martial arts skills are very clear now. LV xumiao has no more powerful means to deal with it. He has only one death.


    "Hum, I want to kill my husband. You are too young." Lu xumiao''s heart moved, and the ChiYan sword appeared in his hand. He tried his best to urge it. All of a sudden, his sword was so hot that he steamed the red water below him. Even if he had Qi Tianjia, he felt that it was hard to stop the heat."Soldiers of respect?"


    Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. He could tell from the terrible smell of red flame sword that this was a soldier of respect.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some eyesight!" With a cold smile, Lu xumiao stabs the ChiYan sword forward, and a reddish sword light rushes out and hits the Qilin seal.


    "Boom..."


    Ten levels of martial arts skills that can destroy the mountain and the earth burst out.


    LV xumiao splits with one sword, and the terrible explosion aftershock is cut into two parts. He moves and kills Han Yu with ChiYan sword.


    "The soldiers of respect are terrible. The general is in danger!" Ma Pingchuan''s eyes widened, and his face turned to dead gray in an instant.


    Han Yu''s invincible position depends on defense. However, the soldiers of respect are unparalleled in destructive power, cutting iron like mud, which can be said to be Han Yu''s nemesis.


    All of us were in a cold sweat. I never thought that the Lu family had such a treasure.


    "What to do?" Masu anxiously looked at Ma Pingchuan and Jiang Lixuan, and now there is no more imperial demeanor.


    Ma Pingchuan and Jiang Lixuan were silent and did not speak.


    Now everything depends on Han Yu himself. They can''t help at all.


    "All back."


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s shouts came.


    Jiang Lixuan bit his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, sister-in-law, let''s go back."


    "No!" Narcissus and masu almost agreed.


    "If we stay here, we can only distract old brother Han. Let''s go!" Jiang Lixuan is worthy of being the master of a sect. At this time, he can show his composure and forcibly take away Narcissus and masu.


    "Hi..."


    It''s just like the red sword''s shield. It''s just like the red sword''s shield. It''s just like the red sword''s shield. It''s just like the red sword''s shield. It''s just like the red sword''s shield. It can''t be called a double sword''s defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Han Yu''s pupils are covered with blood in an instant. Now the ChiYan sword is close at hand. No matter how fast he is, he can avoid the key points, and other places will also be injured.


    With the destructive power of ChiYan sword, I''m afraid Qi Tianjia can''t resist it. Once Qi Tianjia is broken, Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi''s breath will leak out, which will inevitably lead to heaven''s punishment, and Han Yu will surely die.


    This is a dead end.


    But Han Yu has never been a man who is willing to be slaughtered. Until the last moment, he will never give up.


    The array pattern of Qi Tian Jia reappears, all of which condense to Han Yu''s right hand. At the same time, Han Yu''s palm erupts with piercing golden light.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Han Yu''s palm instantly turned into a golden dragon claw. With the blessing of array pattern, his breath was restrained and solemn. Han Yu grasped the blade of the ChiYan sword with the speed that was too fast to cover his ears.


    "Hum!"


    Lu xumiao sneered sarcastically. The soldiers of the venerable are incomparable. Han Yu is undoubtedly looking for death when he grabs them with meat paws.


    Under the powerful Qi of ChiYan sword, the pattern on Han Yu''s hand was destroyed, and the golden dragon claw formed by the Dragon catching hand began to crack. And the ChiYan sword, still unstoppable, stabbed at Han Yu''s body.


    "Drink


    When Han Yu burst into a drink, the Bible of Longba ran to the extreme, and the vitality in his body flowed wildly through the meridians, and the sound of scouring could be heard.


    Han Yu raised his shoulder with his right hand and shifted his body sideways. At the last moment, he just raised the ChiYan sword by three points, opened his body to the side, and wiped his left shoulder and shoulder.


    "Boom..."


    At that time, Han Yu''s golden dragon claw exploded. Even if Han Yu took his hand back in time, he was also blasted with countless cracks. The index finger was blown away and his right hand was discarded.


    Han Yuqiang endure a sharp pain, a kick in LV Xu Miao''s abdomen, two people quickly open the distance.


    Han Yu did not dare to breathe for a second. He let the white dragon carry him away quickly. Lu xumiao, who was holding the soldiers of the venerable, was not Han Yu''s match at all.


    Han Yu quickly blocked the meridians of his right hand, connected the wound with array patterns, and then wrapped a piece of white cloth to fix the shape of his right hand, and then he put down his heart slightly. Otherwise, if he doesn''t take protective measures quickly because of his current palm injury, he will be abandoned even if he is cured in the future.


    LV xumiao quickly stabilized the injury and quickly chased down. The speed was even faster than that of the white dragon.


    Soon, they went over mountains and mountains to the wild mountains. Lu xumiao and Han Yu were getting closer and closer.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and his left hand pointed to the sword. He quickly carved the array patterns, moving mountains one after another, and the array patterns poured down one mountain after another. The white dragon carries Han Yu around to avoid LV xumiao''s attack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Many swords roared past, and some of them could break the array pattern shield, which made Han Yu in a mess.


    "Han Yu, you dare to desecrate the dignity of the Lu people. It''s beyond your power!"


    "Today, I''m going to cut you into pieces. It''s going to shock the world."


    Lu xumiao kept on waving his sword. His sword was interwoven and killed. Han Yu was like an ant on a hot pot. He had to flee everywhere.


    Gradually, even if the white dragon is very fast, it is difficult to avoid LV xumiao''s attack.


    "Up


    Han Yu burst into a drink, before he passed by, all the mountains below rose from the ground and hit LV xumiao from all directions. He took LV xumiao around the circle, that is, to arrest the mountain and take Yue to deal with him.


    There are more than 30 mountains in total, and the momentum is earth shaking.


    However, LV xumiao didn''t think so. With every sword, a mountain would be split in two and then burst into pieces. It seems that Han Yu has the impulse to scold the heaven. The cultivation of tianwu is four fold, and it is invincible with a soldier of respect.


    However, Han Yu did not dare to neglect, taking advantage of the opportunity of breathing now, he quickly carved the moving mountains array pattern.


    If LV xumiao destroys a mountain, another mountain will come. In this way, Han Yu can attack LV xumiao from a long distance and avoid the edge of ChiYan sword.


    "What level are you Lu xumiao''s surprise is not inferior to that of the seven ring Xie Ling division in terms of Han Yu''s method of arresting mountains and taking Yue.


    LV xumiao can''t imagine that Qi Tianshi and wudaoxiu are in direct proportion. Han Yucai''s level of Tianshi is so high?


    In response to him, there was a roar. Mountains rose from the ground, as if there were life. Lu xumiao began to feel overwhelmed.


    Han Yu did not think that the mountain could kill LV xumiao. Although the mountain was powerful, it was not as flexible as LV xumiao.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia with all his strength to turn into a bullet with array pattern. LV xumiao just cut a mountain. With a wave of Han Yu''s finger, the bullet turned into a streamer and hit LV xumiao from the side.


    Turning Qi Tianjia''s strength into array pattern bullets is unparalleled. This is the way of dedi division. Although Han Yu can use it now, he can only use one at a time. The consumption of one is no worse than Han Yu''s full exertion of Qilin seal.Among many mountains, a bullet with array pattern is not impressive at all.


    But LV xumiao has always been a cautious man. He doesn''t think that Han Yu''s moves at this time will be bluff. So not only didn''t underestimate it, but also attacked it with the red flame sword.


    "Boom..."


    LV xumiao splits with a sword, and the bullet explodes in a roar, breaking out a terrible wave, which almost knocks Lu xumiao into flight.


    Han Yu regrets that he didn''t succeed in trying to give LV xumiao a fatal blow by taking advantage of chaos. Fortunately, there are still seven mountains. Han Yu controls a mountain like lightning to hit LV xumiao''s back, causing him to cough up blood.


    "Ah


    Lu xumiao screamed, and with the help of the force of impact, he dashed a hundred Zhang away. Then he whirled up into the sky. With a loud drink, he chopped down a sword. Seven swords split the seven mountains in two.


    Han Yu had no choice but to run away again. He could not deal with LV xumiao by any means of the earth discharging division. He was already in a desperate situation.


    "Thief, where to run!"


    After being hit, LV xumiao became more irritable. Every time he wielded his sword, the power of the sword was even more terrifying than that of the previous one, which made Han Yu complain incessantly.


    It''s a pity that Han Yu is not a weapon of martial arts though he also carries a soldier of respect.


    "Although swallowing gourd is not a weapon of martial arts, it is also a soldier of the venerable. Its hardness is displayed there."


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly removed the gourd. At this moment, a sword came roaring and made Han Yu avoid it.


    Han Yu resolutely swung the gourd and smashed it on the sword.


    "Bang!"


    When the sword struck the gourd, it didn''t hurt the gourd at all, but it was a powerful impact force, which almost shook the gourd from Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu grasped the gourd with all his strength, and quickly regressed to resolve the impact. In the end, Jianmang resolved to zero and didn''t hurt Han Yu.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. As long as he could resist the attack of ChiYan sword, LV xumiao would not be so terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Eh?" Lu xumiao frowned. Unexpectedly, a gourd can block the attack of the Zun''s soldiers. It can be seen that this gourd should also be a Zun''s soldier.


    LV xumiao from surprise slowly floating greedy color, respected soldiers, that is a treasure.


    "I didn''t expect that you have a lot of treasures on you, but in the end, they will all belong to me." LV xumiao laughs, greedy color does not conceal.


    "If you have the ability, you can take it." With swallowing gourd to protect his body, Han Yu also had the confidence.


    As long as ChiYan sword can''t hurt him, he will be invincible. As strong as LV xumiao, he can''t keep pushing the ChiYan sword. When he is exhausted, Han Yu will fight back.


    Han Yu opened his pores and began to unscrupulously absorb the free spirit of heaven and earth in the sky. Soon, a terrible white whirlpool formed around him.


    "This little thief really got the inheritance of Liuyun sect and obtained the mind method of the earth level." Instead of being surprised, Lu xumiao is more excited. The more treasures Han Yu has, the greater his ultimate harvest will be.


    "Don''t think you have a hard gourd, so you can rest easy and watch the sword!"


    LV xumiao killed Han Yu as fast as lightning. He took the eighteen swords. The movements of the eighteen swords were extremely tricky, and the speed of the sword was extremely fast.


    Han Yu''s reaction is not slow. Every time LV xumiao stabs, Han Yu can accurately block it with a swallow Ling gourd, making him unable to get close to him.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sound of innumerable percussion rings, although Han Yu is chased all the way by LV xumiao, but LV xumiao is helpless for a moment.


    After more than 60 attacks, LV xumiao changed his strategy decisively and directly displayed a six level martial art.


    All of a sudden, Lu xumiao''s ChiYan sword turned into six, and a sword awn was shot out of the six swords at the same time. These swords flew in six directions, and then turned from six directions to kill Han Yu.


    Looking at the roaring sword, Han Yu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Although this is only the sixth level of martial arts, but with the blessing of Zun''s soldiers, its power is definitely not lower than that of LV xumiao''s ten level martial arts. Han Yu has only one gourd in his hand. No matter how fast he is, he can''t block six swords at the same time.


    "How do you resist it


    After a move, LV xumiao was ready to wait. It was beyond his expectation that Han Yu could persist until now, but he didn''t think Han Yu could resist this attack.


    At this time, something suddenly flew out of the gourd and wrapped it on Han Yu''s body. This is a square piece of cloth with dense array patterns on it, which is exactly Han Yu''s painting of array immortals.


    Han Yu''s strength of vitality and soul was brought into full play, and all of them were injected into the immortal array.


    "Hum!"


    The white light suddenly appears on the immortal array map, covering a space of three Zhangs. From a distance, there is nothing unusual, that is, a cloth that can emit light. However, when the sword is close to the white light, the speed suddenly becomes faster. It kills on the immortal array map, and then it disappears into the immortal array diagram and disappears.


    "Is this the immortal array map?"


    LV xumiao''s eyes widened. He had heard of Han Yu''s immortal array before, but Han Yu was still surprised when he took it out. The immortal array map is created by the Shidi master, and the weakest one in general is the existence of wuzun level. The status of this array of immortal figures in the field of weapons is no less than that of the respected soldiers.


    Han Yu was so surprised that he did not use it before. He was afraid that he could not resist the power of the master''s army. After all, although the map of array immortals was written by Xie Di Shi, and that Shi Di Shi was probably the strongest one in Wu Zun''s realm, it was never a weapon. Han Yu didn''t know how hard it was.


    Just now he was desperate. Han Yu had to take a chance and achieved unexpected results.


    At the same time, the palace of sun moon city and Beichen palace heard several loud noises, which shocked the whole imperial city. Then Beichen palace collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "What''s going on?" LV dome first rushed over, looking at the collapse of the Beichen palace in a daze, suddenly bad premonition straight up to my heart.


    Han Yu tied up the gourd and ran to LV xumiao. Although the array immortal map has no lethality, it can only be transmitted, but at this time, as long as LV xumiao is sent away, it is a victory.


    Lu xumiao even waved a few swords, and the sword was sent away by the immortal array. He could only look at Han Yu helplessly, and then he turned and walked away decisively. He didn''t know where to send people to, so he didn''t dare to take risks easily.


    "Old thief, aren''t you greedy for my treasure? Now that it''s given to you, how can you still run away?" Han Yu said sarcastically.


    "Thief, don''t be happy too early. I will have a way to kill you!" LV xumiao was frustrated. He thought that it was a piece of cake to kill Han Yu with the soldiers of respect. He didn''t expect that Han Yu''s treasure was not bad.


    Han Yu took down the array immortal map and blocked it in front of him. He quickly adjusted the coordinates, and then ran after LV xumiao in his hand.The reason why Han Yu wanted to adjust the coordinates was that he remembered that he had passed LV Qiong han to the north corner of the palace in the past. That is to say, the transmission destination of the array immortal map is in the palace. Since Han Yu wants to transmit Lu xumiao, the farther the transmission is, the better.


    Now, Han Yu also knows the way to get into the city through the big battle line of sun moon city.


    They ran after each other, but in a flash, Han Yu failed to catch up with LV xumiao and let him escape back to Qiancheng. When Han Yu catches up with him, LV xumiao has already entered the big battle of protecting the city. Han Yu can''t see how he got in.


    "Han Yu, you wait!" LV xumiao looks at Han Yu''s vicious way. There is a big battle between them. He is not afraid of Han Yu''s pursuit.


    "Hum, old thief, you''d better take your family with you and run for your life, or I''ll kill you and let the LV people die!" Han Yu roared. The other side left a small thief, right a thief, let him not fight out.


    Lu xumiao gnaws his teeth and looks at Han Yu coldly. He turns away and flies to the sun moon city.


    Han Yu did not stay long and returned to the barracks.


    When Han Yu returned to the barracks, he ordered the withdrawal of his troops the first thing. Now LV xumiao has not reached the point of insanity, so he will not attack ordinary people for the time being. However, if he is forced to hurry up, Han Yu will not guarantee that he will kill directly.


    With the strength of tianwu and the terror of Zun''s soldiers, although there are 180000 troops in Xilai Shengguo, they will be slaughtered by LV xumiao in an instant.


    Han Yu ordered the army to withdraw in an orderly manner. It took only three days to withdraw from Tulong city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Han Yu expected that LV xumiao had consumed a lot of money in the first World War, and he would not attack the kingdom of Xilai for the time being. However, the Lu family still had the master LV qiongding. Only Han Yu could deal with it. Han Yu was afraid that Lv''s sudden attack would be detrimental to the kingdom of Xilai, so it would be safer to withdraw the army back to Tulong city.


    Tulong city has a large protective array, which can withstand the attack of ordinary tianwu triple strong men. Later, it was transformed by Han Yu. It is not easy to break the LV dome of tianwu quadruple. It can be regarded as a relatively safe place.


    Han Yu took the lead to return to Tulong city and began to close the door to heal his wounds.


    Before that, he felt the burning pain in his right hand, and he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Entering the chamber of secrets, Han Yu untied the blood cloth wrapped in his hands. The appearance of his right hand at this time made Han Yu take a breath of cold air. Han Yu''s palm was as red as burning charcoal, except for the shocking cracks. It was caused by the poisonous smell of ChiYan sword. At this time, it had spread to Han Yu''s elbow, and the whole arm was unconscious. It didn''t look like Han Yu''s.


    If Han Yu had not blocked the meridians of his arm for the first time, the fire poison would have spread all over Han Yu''s body, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of the honor of the soldiers!" Han Yu sighed that although he had used the Zun''s army, it was as if his strength was too weak, and he was in the abyss of sin, and could not be stimulated by vitality. He had not experienced the real terror of Zun''s army.


    Han Yu''s left hand pointing to the sword, pressed on the arm, the vitality of his body slowly gushed out from his fingers, and then forced into the arm, pushing the fire poison in the arm out of the body little by little.


    Although the fire poison has a poison word, it is not poison, but the burning energy of the red flame sword. It is a kind of foreign object. If it enters Han Yu''s body, it can''t be used by Han Yu, and it will cause great damage to Han Yu. Otherwise, if it is poisonous, the black hole can be dissolved in the first time.


    The energy of ChiYan sword in Han Yu''s arm is not much, but he is extremely stubborn. Every time Han Yu tries his best, he can only discharge a little bit. Han Yu, who had already consumed a lot of energy, felt a burst of fatigue and dizziness after exhausting several times of fire poison.


    Han Yu had to give up the fire poison and refine Lingyu to recover his vitality. When the vitality recovered almost, Han Yu continued to discharge fire poison.


    It was a long and painful process. The fire poison took root in Han Yu''s body. Every time, it was like scraping on a bone with a knife. The pain made Han Yu grin and breathe cold air.


    It can be said that this kind of pain is not common people can bear, but Han Yu can endure pain and detoxification at the same time.


    Sun moon city.


    When LV xumiao returns to the palace and sees the destroyed Beichen palace, he almost dies with an old blood gushing out. Beichen palace is not only his seclusion place, but also the entrance of Jiulong pool. It also has a lot of treasures. However, Han Yu destroyed his sword Qi.


    Fortunately, after cleaning up the ruins, jiulongchi was not destroyed. Otherwise, LV xumiao was really angry.


    "My father, are you back and have you killed Han Yu LV dome jumped out of the Jiulong pool and was glad to see LV xumiao coming back safe and sound.


    "Han Yu''s thief has an immortal array in his hand. I can''t help him." Lu''s humble way.


    "Ah?" Lu qiongding''s face suddenly changed. Even LV xumiao, who was holding a noble soldier, could not kill Han Yu. Is it true that the LV clan is going to die in the hands of a hairy boy?


    LV xumiao glanced at the LV dome. He didn''t expect that LV dome, who had been the emperor for more than 30 years, was not stable enough. He said, "don''t worry, I can''t do anything for the thief for the time being, and the thief can''t help me either. This time, I have to spend a lot of time in seclusion. You should take good care of the order of the clan. "


    Lu qiongding was slightly relieved, but he was still worried: "father emperor, the little thief''s array immortal map can be transmitted in, and the big battle of protecting the city is invalid for him. What if he kills in?"


    Lu xumiao sneered and said, "the thief''s greatest dependence is the array immortal map. If he uses the array immortal map to kill in, he will just come to die!"


    LV dome was stunned, but soon understood the meaning of LV xumiao. Although the transmission array on the immortal map of Han Yu can transmit Han Yu to any place, it can not transmit itself with it. If Han Yu uses the array immortal map to enter the big battle of protecting the city, he can''t bring it in with him. Without the support of the array immortal map, he will not be LV xumiao''s opponent.


    "How is the dome now?" Lu xumiao asked.


    "The second brother was seriously injured this time. I''m afraid it will take a month for the injury to recover, but even if he recovers, his strength will drop sharply." Lu qiongding sighed.


    "Little thief Han Yu, destroy the reputation of Lu nationality, kill my child and hurt my beloved son. I will make you pay back thousands of times." The chill on LV xumiao''s face instantly became more intense. After pausing for a moment, he continued, "this time, the thief is not lightly injured. He must be closed for treatment after he goes back. You can send someone to keep an eye on me at any time and have a chance to catch the people around him."


    "Yes The look of LV dome also became gloomy. Even if Han Yu was torn to pieces this time, it was not enough to calm his resentment.


    Seven days later, the emperor sent many experts to attack Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and liuyunzong. However, the people of Xilai holy Kingdom returned to Tulong city at the first time. The battle of protecting the city was opened, and no mosquito could fly in.During this period, LV qiongding went there in person, and finally had to return regretfully. I don''t know how many times he cursed Han Yu.


    Han Yu is not only powerful, but also cautious.


    LV qiongding is really regretful. He had known that when Han Yu and LV xumiao started to fight, he should take advantage of the opportunity to enter and be prepared. It''s strange that he has too much confidence in LV xumiao, and Han Yu is too abnormal.


    Tulong City, the basement of the city Lord''s mansion. Narcissus has been guarding here for many days. During this period, masu has come several times, and Jiang Lixuan and others have also come. However, the secret room has been closed and we dare not disturb it rashly.


    Masu would like to stay out of the secret room with Narcissus, but as the king of a country, she still has a lot of things to do. It''s not appropriate to be here, and she doesn''t have a proper reason.


    Narcissus is a gifted and intelligent person. From the time she got along with masu and the tension she showed every time Han Yu was in danger, Narcissus could conclude that masu liked Han Yu.


    This makes Narcissus feel very tangled. Masu is her good sister, but Han Yu is her favorite. And from what Han Yu has done, Narcissus thinks Han Yu should be interested in masu.


    If Narcissus stopped, she felt sorry for masu; if she didn''t stop, she felt uncomfortable. In addition, she was worried about Han Yu''s injury, and she had been depressed these days.


    Small horn has been accompanied by Narcissus, the previous thing let the little guy has not relaxed mood, is also listless.


    The man and the beast were so worried that he squatted outside the door of the secret room for seven days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Although Han Yu has been healing his wounds, he knows everything outside the door. From Ma Su''s three visits to talk with Narcissus, Han Yu can see that Narcissus must have seen some clues.


    Can''t help sighing, this kind of thing, also only Narcissus this kind of good little girl, will appear to be in a dilemma?


    After seven days of unremitting efforts, Han Yu finally exhausted the fire poison in his arm. Han Yu wrapped the wound with cloth and walked out of the stone chamber.


    Hearing the heavy sound of the stone door opening, Narcissus immediately got up, holding a small corner, quickly stood up to look at the stone chamber, familiar figure appeared in the sight, Narcissus could not help but spit out a long breath.


    Although she knew that Han Yu would not have a big problem, she could not help worrying.


    "Han Yu, how are you? Is it all right? " When Han Yu came out, Narcissus quickly went over and took Han Yu''s right hand. He saw that Han Yu''s hand was still wrapped in white cloth, and his eyebrows were tight, showing a thick look of worry.


    Although Xiaojiao is not as intimate as before, he looks at Han Yu with slow concern.


    Han Yu reached out and touched the small head of Xiaojiao and said with a smile: "it''s not good, but it''s not a big problem."


    Fire poison is the most serious injury. Now the fire poison is eliminated. With the speed of refining medicinal materials by Han Yu, the wound on his hand will be cured within three days.


    "Ah? Not yet. What are you doing out there? " Asked the narcissus.


    "Come out and see you." Han Yu ambiguous smile way.


    Narcissus'' cheek was not red. She knew that Han Yu must be in love. She had been guarding here all the time, and then she came out to reassure her. Her heart suddenly warmed.


    Han Yu said: "xian''er, I''m not in any trouble now. Go back and have a good rest."


    The Narcissus nodded and said, "yes." She did not expect that she was quiet outside, or affected Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Han Yu watched Narcissus leave with his little horn in his arms. Then he returned to the chamber of secrets and sat cross legged, refining medicinal herbs for healing.


    Today, the grade of Han Yu''s medicinal materials is not very high, and the highest level is three grade drugs. For today''s Han Yu, the healing effect is not very good.


    However, Han Yu''s speed of refining medicinal materials is extremely fast. If ten plants can''t work, 100 plants will be produced, and if 100 plants can''t, 1000 plants will be produced. Two days later, Han Yu recovered from the injury on his hand.


    Because he dealt with it in time, there was no sequelae.


    Han Yu began to cultivate, and now he has successfully broken through tianwu No.1. The next cultivation is undoubtedly the continuous refining of cultivation materials for Han Yu. Now, Han Yu does not lack training materials.


    However, Han Yu, who had reached the realm of tianwu, had already reached a terrifying level when he wanted to break through Yizhong''s materials. Only by using hundreds of millions of Lingyu could he fill the black hole like a bottomless abyss. Even if Han Yu refined Lingyu very fast, but because of the large number of reasons, this breakthrough also consumed a lot of time.


    Ten days later, Han Yu successfully broke through the realm of tianwu. The vitality in his body has more than doubled. Moreover, due to the rise of his realm, he can use the power of heaven and earth more easily. Han Yu''s strength has increased exponentially.


    This is also why the power gap between each of the two forces will be extremely large when we reach the realm of tianwu. Every time we break through and change, not only ourselves, but also our mastery of Tao will also change.


    The Dragon Spirit emitted by the blue dragon has reached 100% of the blessing on the combat power, and the red dragon has undoubtedly chosen to be invisible.


    According to the past experience, Han Yu''s next breakthrough, the black hole should also spit out divine things, do not know what the dragon is.


    Han Yu checked his own Qiankun bag. Although the top-grade Lingyu in the Qiankun bag is still hundreds of millions, enough for a first-class sect to spend hundreds of years, it is certainly not enough for Han Yu to break through again.


    Every time Han Yu encountered this key node, the training materials he needed reached a point of madness.


    Even Han Yu can''t help being stunned when he thinks about the materials he refined before. Now he thinks that finding so many cultivation materials is an unparalleled achievement for ordinary people.


    Han Yu didn''t continue to practice. After stabilizing his accomplishments, he left the chamber of secrets.


    Calculating the time, LV xumiao should have recovered. There must be a fight between them. But so far, even if Han Yu''s accomplishments have risen a lot, there is still no possibility of defeating LV xumiao.


    And LV xumiao, I''m afraid, did not think of a way to crack the immortal array map. It can almost be said that one can do nothing but one, but Han Yu can''t wait.


    First, time is limited, and it is infinitely close to the date of Death Valley''s self explosion.


    Second, LV xumiao''s advantage lies in the attack, while Han Yu is self-protection. In contrast, Han Yu is in a weak position and must take the initiative.


    After Han Yu went out, he found masu directly. At this time, masu was reading the memorial. Seeing Han Yu come in, he threw down the memorial to meet him. Because of the presence of female officials and maids, masu did not salute Han Yu. After all, it is the common people''s wish that the Republic of Korea and the Republic of Korea can not be unified quickly.If the relationship between masu and Han Yu is known by outsiders, it will be detrimental to masu''s prestige and influence in the future.


    "Have you recovered from your injury?" Masu asked with concern. There is no emperor''s condescension to his ministers, no servant girl''s kowtow to the young master. There is a strong attachment in the gentleness.


    Ma Su also wanted to do well. She could not hide her feelings for Han Yu any more. Seeing that she was about to dominate the country, she said that Han Yu was not far away from leaving. She did not want to regret her future.


    Then he came and helped Han Yu, and went to the chair on one side. The female officials and palace ladies all quietly withdrew.


    Han Yu''s heart was also very tangled for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. If he refused directly, he couldn''t bear to refuse. If he didn''t refuse, he felt as if he could not give her anything except the supreme authority of masu.


    Han Yu sighed and finally chose to let it go. Isn''t the window paper not broken yet? Step by step.


    Han Yu helped him to sit down with masu and said, "he has recovered. Is there any action in the Lu Dynasty recently?"


    Ma Su turned to Han Yu''s back, helped him hang his shoulders, and said, "in the battle of Chishui, Lu''s imperial dynasty was defeated, which has spread all over the world. Now the prestige of the LV people in Jingzhou has disappeared. The northern army has also killed outside the city of Kun, and now only the sun moon city and the eight satellite cities remain in the Lu Dynasty. "


    "You''re so sure. During this period, the masters of the LV family came to Tulong city and tried to plot a mischievous plan. Even LV dome came here, but there was a big battle to protect the city. They failed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Han Yu nodded and said, "although there are only isolated cities left for the LV people, their strongest fighting power is still preserved. Now the two armies are facing each other. We can say that we can''t take it lightly. "


    Masu asked, "can''t you deal with LV xumiao?"


    Han Yu truthfully said: "now there is no way, but you can rest assured that he can not help me."


    Ma Su slightly vomited a breath, way: "you also don''t too hard, fight the world is not a matter of a day and night, we can in such a short period of time to achieve such a great success, is very good, the sun moon city temporarily can''t fight down, slowly fight."


    Han Yu laughs bitterly. If he has time and his training speed, it is not difficult to beat the sun moon city. But what he lacks most is time. He can''t wait.


    Han Yu stood up, turned to look at masu and said, "don''t worry, I promised you to become the king of Jingzhou, and I will do it. I''m going to the Boyi temple. If there''s anything important, just call for me. "


    Han Yu finished and turned away.


    Masu stupidly watched Han Yu''s back disappear at the gate of the hall. At the beginning of Han Yu''s promise, masu was really excited and happy.


    Masu, who was good at politics since childhood, was eager for supreme power.


    But when she really stepped on the peak of power, she began to be confused. Is this really what she wants?


    Because of the war, the Boyi temple can be said to be a sparrow. Although masu''s rule was very humane and did not disturb the people''s lives in Tulong City, the emperor''s power in the city should not be offended. Those people were still afraid from their hearts and seldom went out to walk around in the ordinary time.


    However, the old man in the temple of Boyi is cleaning up every day. When Han Yu came, he was cleaning up the sculptures of Boyi.


    "Master!" Han Yu saluted the old man. No matter whether the old man was a hermit or not, Han Yu respected him just because he had been looking after Bo Yi temple for a hundred years.


    "You broke through?" The old man''s head did not return, light asked.


    "Yes, senior. I want to try it. Can I get the inheritance of master Boyi?" Han Yudao.


    Now he has no way to deal with LV xumiao. He hopes to gain something from tianwu stele.


    "Go ahead. Good luck." The old man was still careless.


    Han Yu arched the old man, turned and left the temple. Then he went to the back garden and came to tianwu stele.


    Tianwu stele remains the same, during which no strong man of tianwu realm came. Ma Pingchuan, Jiang Lixuan and Ma Chaoran may have been here before, or they may be too busy to come.


    Han Yu walked around tianwu stele, and then returned to the front of tianwu stele. His right index finger stretched out and pressed on the tianwu stele. The vitality in his body began to gather and go to the fingers quickly.


    Although Han Yu didn''t understand why he had to press his finger to trigger the inheritance in tianwu stele, since so many people had done so, there must be some reason for Han Yu to follow suit.


    When Han Yu''s strength reached the extreme, the tianwu tablet was slowly depressed by him, and the whole finger tip was submerged in the stone tablet, so it could not move forward. Han Yu, however, did not feel anything strange.


    Han Yu didn''t rush to get his finger back. After a long time, there was no movement. The fingerprints left by Han Yu are neither the deepest nor the shallowest. The depth is 50 years ago. However, if you want to inherit them, it is not because of strength. The most important thing is fate.


    Now it seems that Han Yu is not a predestined person.


    Han Yu sighed and left the back garden with regret.


    Sun Moon City, palace.


    LV xumiao has already left the pass, and has been thinking about how to deal with the array immortal map, but has not come up with a good plan.


    "Father, I have a plan. Maybe it will work!" LV qiongding thought for a moment. At this time, only their father and son were in the palace, and LV Qiong Ting was not cured.


    "What strategy?" Lu xumiao asked.


    "After the second younger brother leaves the customs, our father and son will deal with Han Yu together." Lu dome road.


    A flash of disappointment flashed through LV xumiao''s eyes and said: "Han Yu has a set of immortals to protect his body. He is born to stand invincible. No matter how many of us are, he will send away all the attacking moves. It is useless to him."


    Lu qiongding said: "father, the transmission array on the immortal array is indeed powerful, but the scale of the transmission array is limited, and the amount of each transmission is also limited. If each attack reaches the transmission array and cannot be transmitted away at the first time, it will cause damage to the immortal map. The red flame sword is the soldier of the venerable. It should not be difficult to break it when the transmission array cannot be transmitted away. "


    As soon as Lu xumiao''s eyes lit up, the immortal array was so powerful that it could teleport anything. No matter how powerful the attack was, it could not hurt it. But if you did it according to LV qiongding, as long as you had a chance to attack the array immortal map, and once the array immortal map was broken, Han Yu would be the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Lu xumiao was overjoyed and said, "OK, just do as you say. Let''s go and heal the dome. The sooner the better, the better. If it''s too late, it will change."Tu Long City, Bo Yi temple.


    Han Yu decided to leave, but when he went out of the yard, he met the old man and stopped again. He sincerely asked, "master, why did all the experts in tianwu state leave their finger marks on the stone tablet, instead of other marks?"


    Han Yu has a little hope in his heart. He hopes there are other ways.


    The old man swept the ground and didn''t even lift his head. He said, "I don''t know. It''s like this from the first one."


    Han Yu asked, "isn''t there a statement? It''s the equivalent of an instruction or something, and it''s something that people press with their fingers? "


    The old man said calmly: "there is no instruction. Maybe at the beginning, some people do this, and the following people follow suit. Later, people think that the only way to get inheritance is to press fingerprints on tianwu stele."


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. The old man''s words made him open. What his predecessors had done was not necessarily right. Many people must be like Han Yu. They don''t know anything. They just follow suit. When others press their fingerprints, they follow suit.


    Han Yu asked, "master, can I try other ways?"


    The old man said, "this is your business."


    Han Yu hugged the old man, expressed his thanks and strode back to the garden. The old man did not say much, and swept into the garden corridor.


    Before Han Yu came to tianwu stele, his whole right hand pressed on it.


    The power of the whole hand is much larger than that of a finger. Han Yu left a deeper and bigger palm print on the tianwu tablet, and even wiped out some of the previous fingerprints, but still got nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Han Yu released the power of his soul. He felt carefully whether there was any fluctuation under his hand, but there was no change. The material of tianwu stele is very special. With the effect of resisting the power of soul, Han Yu''s power of soul can not go deep into the inner part of tianwu stele.


    Han Yu took back his hand in disappointment and looked at tianwu tablet carefully to find a way.


    "Just smash it. It takes so much trouble." The old man has no good way.


    "This is too rude. If there are mental skills, martial arts, or even supernatural powers in tianwu stele, I would break it up and destroy the inheritance. It would be more than worth the loss." Han Yudao. He had thought about breaking tianwu stele before, but it was not the best way.


    People who came before Han Yu must have thought about directly breaking the tianwu tablet, and they must have given up because of his idea.


    After all, the inheritance of this kind of things, pay attention to the chance, people who have no chance to break tianwu stele, not only will not get the inheritance in tianwu monument, but also destroy the inheritance.


    One is disrespectful to Bo Yi, the other is waste.


    Han Yu has never had the idea of destroying himself if he can''t get it.


    Tianlao said: "no one knows what''s in the stone tablet. If it''s a weapon or a secret script, rather than mental skills, martial arts and magic powers in the form of inheritance, it''s necessary to open tianwu tablet with brute force. If you don''t, it''s a pity that you missed it for nothing?"


    Han Yu was moved by Tianlao''s words. It was possible that tianwu stele was erected here, which was a mystery.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "OK, open it and have a look."


    Han Yu pressed his right hand on the previous handprint again, and ran the mental method at full speed, which made him suddenly shocked. To Han Yu''s surprise, the tianwu tablet was not broken, and even the depth of the palmprint did not change.


    This day, the military stele is more strange. How much can be penetrated at one time is how much, and the second reinforcement is ineffective.


    Han Yu took back his hand and shook hands to form a fist. His fist was quickly materialized, and a purple light was flying. Han Yu recognized a position, and then hit down.


    "Bang..."


    The sound was loud and loud, but the tianwu stele did not move at all. It was as stable as Mount Tai, leaving only a fist seal on it.


    "What a hard stone tablet." Han Yu secretly marveled that the Thunder Stone Crazy fist he is now using can definitely collapse a mountain top with one punch, but it has not broken the tianwu stele.


    Han Yu didn''t give up. Instead, he became interested. He stepped back a few steps, stepped back to the pavilion and quickly printed the Kirin seal with both hands.


    All of a sudden, a whirlwind rose in the garden, and the unicorn roared through the sky.


    The old man straightened up and looked at the rapidly rising Kirin seal. He could not help but flash a light color in his eyes. He stamped his left foot slightly. Suddenly, the dense array pattern fell into the ground from his toe, and soon protected all the plants and trees in the garden from the destruction of the powerful breath of the Qilin seal.


    Han Yu looked down at his feet. The array pattern formed a protective cover to protect the ground. Otherwise, with the powerful pressure of Qilin seal, the ground in the garden would definitely be fractured.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that this old man was not only an expert, but also a master of Qi. Moreover, from the way he used the array pattern to open it, he was even better than Han Yu. In other words, he was a master of unloading the earth.


    Han Yu took a breath of coolness. The existence of the earth discharging master was very few in the whole cultivation world. He could not help looking back at the old man.


    The old man is fighting straight now, not hunched at all. He looks at Han Yu with his hands on his back.


    At this time, Han Yu also saw the face of the old man for the first time.


    From the aspect of his face, the old man is in his early 70s. He is about the same size as Han Yu, but he is thinner than Han Yu. His face is so thin that he can hardly see any meat on his face. However, his face is very kind and his eyes are cloudy and deep.


    Han Yu suddenly had a wonderful feeling. The old man gave him a very familiar feeling. It seemed that he had seen it before.


    The old man gave Han Yu a wink and asked him to continue.


    At this time, the Qilin seal had been fully displayed, and Han Yu had to withdraw his mind and focus on the tianwu tablet. Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and pushed his hands to his chest. The Qilin seal hit the tianwu stele heavily.


    "Boom..."


    The loud noise is deafening. If it is spread out, it will definitely shake the whole city of dragon slaughtering. However, the old man has covered the garden with array patterns. The afterwave and sound of the explosion not only did not damage the flowers and grasses in the garden, but also could not even spread out. When it touched the array pattern, it would quietly dissolve into zero.


    After the energy dissipated, the tianwu stele was revealed. Han Yu was helpless.


    There is no seal left on the stone tablet. I can''t imagine how powerful the attack power is to break this tianwu stele.


    Han Yu decided to give up. The grotesque of the stone tablet on that day, even if he used the Qilin seal one after another, it didn''t work. If he couldn''t break it, he couldn''t break it.


    Han Yu turned around, bowed to the old man, and said sorry: "senior, I''m sorry to disturb you for repairing."


    The old man didn''t know his name here, but because Han Yu attacked tianwu stele by force, he exposed his strength. This should not be the result that the old man wanted, so Han Yu felt guilty.With a wave of his sleeve, the old man removed the array pattern shield. The breeze was gentle and the fragrance of flowers was wafting, as if nothing had happened.


    The old man didn''t feel angry because of Han Yu''s rash action. He said faintly, "you are the first one who wants to destroy tianwu stele. Unfortunately, your strength is not good."


    Han Yu was ashamed and apologized again.


    The old man said, "however, although your method is a little rough, it is the most correct way."


    Han Yu couldn''t help being stunned. Why did the old man say that? Did he know what was in the tianwu stele and the correct method? Han Yu was full of curiosity. Who was this man and what was his origin?


    Bo Yi was a figure ten thousand years ago, and this person must not have existed at that time. He is also a latecomer, and he knows the things in the stone tablet, which shows that this man has the means to heaven.


    Since he knew what was in the tianwu stele, he didn''t feel excited. Didn''t he say that the old man didn''t look at it at all, which made Han Yu feel incredible.


    However, if you think about the old man''s Qi Tianshi level, at least he is a round earth master, and his cultivation is the weakest one. The vision of a strong man at this level is indeed beyond Han Yu''s conjecture.


    Han Yu asked curiously, "how do you know that strong attack is the way to get inheritance?"


    Han Yu''s inheritance refers to the inheritance in a broad sense, including all the things of the book of changes, rather than in a narrow sense. It specifically refers to the inheritance of mental skills, martial arts and supernatural powers with a special nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    The old man said, "you can see that I am Qi Tianshi. I use the power of my soul to detect the things in tianwu stele."


    The old man did not deny that he had already known the treasures in tianwu stele, but also explained how to know.


    Han Yu sighs that he is now the ninth ring unloading master. His soul power is so powerful that he can''t even go deep into the tianwu tablet. However, the old man can directly detect the treasures inside. The gap between them is not a little bit.


    Han Yu respectfully asked, "I don''t know your name?"


    The old man indifferent way: "an old man guarding the temple."


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. The old man obviously didn''t want to reveal his identity, but Han Yu didn''t force him to do so. He hugged his fist and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you, so I won''t disturb your retreat. Goodbye!"


    "Wait a minute." The old man said.


    Han Yu raised his leg and took it back. He asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Han Yu didn''t think that it would be bad for him to stay with the old man. If the old man wanted to do harm to Han Yu, he could do it at any time.


    The old man said: "all the people who came before had the respect for the master of Boyi. They followed the rules and didn''t dare to destroy the tianwu stele. However, they didn''t know that master Boyi himself was a person who didn''t stick to the small details. He also preferred those who didn''t obey the rules. So you''re also a predestined person."


    Han Yu even said yes, but he couldn''t help muttering that the old man and Boyi were not people of the same era. How can we know who Boyi is? If Han Yu didn''t break tianwu stele, how could he say that he was destined for someone.


    But listen to the old man''s words, should be to give Han Yu benefits, Han Yu naturally will not tell, said that is a fool.


    The old man seemed to see through Han Yu''s idea at a glance and added: "in fact, we are also predestined. It''s OK to give you a chance."


    This sentence may be the original intention of the old man, and the preceding words are just words. Let Han Yu doubt is, he and the old man calculate predestination? It''s fate to meet in this sea of thousands of people, but the old man is the temple keeper, and the Bo Yi temple is full of people at ordinary times. There are not only tens of thousands of people, but also Han Yu.


    Han Yu no longer thinks about it. Anyway, the old man means well, and Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    The old man''s fingers flicked, and a bullet with array pattern flew out and hit the tianwu stele. Then Han Yu was surprised to see that the tianwu tablet was divided into four parts, and a strong sense of killing came out of the stone tablet. A five foot long black saber was standing in the stone tablet, and the meaning of killing came from the big saber.


    This knife, I don''t know how many people have been killed before it leaves such a terrible killing intention.


    The old man said, "this is the treasure left by the master of Boyi. It''s called the Bo Yi Dao, also known as the Dragon slaughtering sword. It''s a noble soldier. I''ll give it to you."


    Han Yu some can''t believe his ears, a soldier of respect, the old man even gave it to Han Yu for no reason.


    "Thank you very much Han Yu was so excited that he bowed deeply to the old man. But when Han Yu got up straight, the old man disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Master?" Han Yu called out to the void. He did not respond. He knew that the old man must have left.


    The old man must have had a hard time living in seclusion here. Now that his strength is exposed and his identity is exposed, maybe he chose to leave. Han Yu thought.


    Han Yu took back his mind and turned his eyes to the broadsword again. From the appearance, there is nothing strange about the Bo Yi Dao. It is an ordinary big saber, but now Han Yu does not dare to underestimate it.


    Endure the excitement and stride to the broadsword.


    The closer you are to the Bo Yi Dao, the stronger the sense of killing. It is stronger than Han Yu. You have a kind of skin that is as painful as a needle prick. Han Yu reached out to grab the handle of the knife, and the broadsword suddenly trembled.


    The soldiers of respect have their own spirituality. If they don''t recognize the LORD with blood, they are hard to control.


    Han Yu quickened his speed, grasped the handle of the knife, and his strength was surging. He suppressed the riot of the Bo Yi Dao. Han Yu exerted all his strength and took ten minutes to suppress the Boyi Dao. Han Yu tried to pull up the Bo Yi Dao. The Bo Yi Dao was as heavy as a mountain. With Han Yu''s strength, he almost couldn''t pull it out. Finally, he pulled out the slot.


    "Worthy of the honor of a soldier!" Han Yu praised.


    In the past, Xuanshui sword was in hand, but it was not so heavy. Of course, the main reason is that Xuan Shui Jian has already recognized the master of Mu Wantong. Mu Wantong lent Xuan Shui Jian to Han Yu. Xuan Shui Jian has no repulsion to Han Yu, so it does not show the weight of terror. Otherwise, as long as the soldiers of the venerable, if they resist, the weight will be incomparable.


    Han Yu drops a drop of blood on the Bo Yi Dao. When the blood is absorbed by the Bo Yi Dao, the Bo Yi Dao instantly becomes like a gentle sheep. There is no resistance to the Bo Yi Dao. After the breath converges, it is only more than 1000 kg. Although it is heavy for ordinary people, it is nothing to Han Yu.


    Han Yu waved a few times, as he liked, natural and unrestrained.


    Han Yu held the handle tightly and couldn''t put it down. Now that he had the broadsword, he would not be afraid to fight against LV xumiao again. After a few more attempts, Han Yucai put the broadsword into the bag of heaven and earth. The Bo Yi Dao is the soldier of the venerable, and the heaven and earth bag can hold it.Looking around, the flowers and birds are still talking, but the old man who is guarding the temple has gone away. Han Yu can''t help but reflect on the old man''s words again. He said that he and Han Yu had some fate, and the words "some fate" were very subtle.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu had never seen this old man before he came to slaughter the dragon city. How could he feel familiar with him? Han Yu couldn''t think of it, so he could only ask for help from Tianlao.


    Tianlao said: "not only do you think that old man is a little familiar, but I also feel as if I have contacted him before."


    Han Yu''s eyes were widened by Tianlao''s words. It didn''t mean that they had really met the old man, or had contact with something related to the old man.


    Han Yu and Tianlao feel familiar at the same time, that is to say, it was after Han Yu, who was attached to Tianlao, that they had contact.


    However, Han Yu has been attached to Tianlao for more than two years. Han Yu clearly remembers what happened in the past two years. As long as Han Yu has been exposed to such a powerful existence as the old man, he will definitely be deeply impressed.


    Since his debut, Han Yu has met two mysterious people like the old man. One is the sloppy man of Chu Xuehan''s master, and the other is the old man.


    "Don''t you remember, old man?" Han Yu asked.


    "At first, I didn''t have a clue, but then he said that he had some fate with you, so I guessed his identity." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu can''t wait to ask: "who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "The owner of the third level grave outside xuanyue city is the original owner of Qi Tianjia you are wearing now." The way that the old man affirms.


    "Ah?" Han Yu was shocked. No wonder he felt familiar. He had something from others.


    Han Yu was suddenly sweating. He prized the graveyard and took Qi Tianjia. Instead of blaming him, he gave Han Yu a big gift. The generosity and generosity of the old man were beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    Han Yu wore the Qi Tianjia of others. It was more than fate.


    "I not only took other people''s things, but also made them have to leave. I''m really ashamed." Han Yu sighed that, according to the old man''s conjecture, the old man was probably hiding from his enemies, so he built the fierce tomb, which made people think he was dead.


    Originally, they lived in seclusion well. As a result, Han Yu suddenly attacked tianwu stele, which forced the old man to expose his strength. Naturally, he could not stay here any longer.


    Although Han Yu won''t talk about today''s affairs, the old man must have his ideas.


    Han Yu secretly plans to make a good apology if he meets the old man again in the future.


    The city Lord''s house has become the Queen''s palace, and the morning court is a daily routine.


    Masu was sitting high on the Dragon chair in the hall, and the civil and military ministers were on both sides.


    Wenchen was headed by Liang Qixian, and the senior officials and senior officials of the MoMA guild held some important official positions; the military minister was headed by Han Yu, but Han Yu had never been to the DPRK in the future. The six commanders and some of their subordinates came to participate in the early Dynasty.


    Today, although the kingdom of Xilai has conquered most of Jingzhou''s rivers and mountains, because it is trapped in the Dragon slaughtering City, it has little contact with the outside world and does not have much daily affairs. It is nothing more than studying how to break the sun moon city and how to manage the world after it has broken the sun moon city.


    At the end of the early morning, a soldier ran in and knelt on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, the general is back."


    Ma Su''s expression moved. Han Yu went out at dawn in the morning, and asked masu to find him again if he had something important to do. It seems that he will not come back in a short time. How can he come back so soon? It seems that there must be something urgent. Masu Lian said in a hurry, "please."


    After the soldiers retreated, Han Yu strode in.


    Although the master''s house of the Dragon slaughtering city is not as majestic as a Imperial Palace, the hall has its own momentum after transformation. Han Yu also saw masu above the court for the first time. At this time, masu, with a Dragon Robe and a gold crown on his head, was sacred and inviolable.


    The civil and military ministers on both sides stood in awe, making the atmosphere more dignified.


    "I will join your majesty."


    Before Han Yu went to the hall, he nodded slightly and did not kneel down. But we don''t think it''s strange. After all, Han Yu fought down the river and Han Yu still has the status of emperor''s husband.


    "I don''t know if there is anything important for the general to return to Korea so soon?" When he saw Han Yu, Ma Su was in a high mood. However, the court hall in the main hall was no better than other places. It was a place that symbolized the power of the emperor. It was incomparably sacred, and there was still a certain prestige. Sitting in a critical position, he asked slowly.


    "I have a way to defeat the enemy, and I can march into the sun moon city today."


    Han Yu is not used to such serious occasions, the second sentence began to be ordinary. Zhang Tianyi hides a secret smile. He is not used to it, let alone Han Yu.


    When Han Yu said this, everyone was happy.


    Ma Pingchuan can''t wait to ask: "general, what can we do to break the sun moon city?"


    Ma Pingchuan could not wait to see the moment when masu king came to the world, even more anxious than masu himself.


    Masu frowned and said, "the general is the commander-in-chief of the Sixth Army, and he can deploy his own troops." Ma Pingchuan was embarrassed and realized that he was really in a hurry.


    although Ma Su is the master of a country, Han Yu has the final say, but he is entitled to ask Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at a group of generals and said, "general Jiang, General Ma and General Li, you can choose 100 good players from each of the six armies, and the central performance arena is on standby."


    "Yes Although they did not know how Han Yu was going to fight the battle, they absolutely obeyed Han Yu''s orders.


    Han Yu looked at Zhang Tianyi, double headed snake and di Haosu (commander in chief of the Xian Army) and said, "you three are in command of the six armies for the time being. Now go down and dispatch troops, and each of them can have 5000 elite soldiers. You can be at your disposal at any time."


    The three men took orders to leave, and the rest of the generals also withdrew.


    Han Yu turned to Liang Qixian and said, "prime minister, when the six armies move, they will escort your majesty to the city of sun and moon."


    "Yes," Liang Qixian said


    All of us were excited for a moment. Looking at Han Yu''s appearance, he was sure to win the sun moon city.


    With that, Han Yu strode away.


    "General!" Masu gave a quick cry.


    Han Yu frowned and looked back at masu, who had already stood up."I will take civil and military officials to see the general off." Masu hesitated for a moment.


    Han Yu nodded and left first. Ma Su suddenly has a sense of emptiness. It is undoubtedly a great good thing for her to take down riyuecheng. But once Jingzhou is unified, does it not mean that Han Yu will leave soon?


    Masu suddenly came up with a ridiculous idea that it would be great if we could never defeat the sun moon city.


    Jiang Lixuan, Ma Pingchuan, and Li Gongju were highly efficient. Han Yu told Narcissus that when Narcissus came back, the three teams were waiting in the central arena.


    Just 300 elite soldiers, and all of them are experts with more than one heavy Diwu, and each of them has a mount.


    At this time, masu led the civil and military officials also came to the arena, personally cheering for the officers and men. Han Yu called the dark dragon, and then took off the gourd and put everyone in it. If you add more than 300 people into the gourd, you can''t count them as goblins.


    Then Han Yu took out the immortal array map, adjusted the coordinates, put it on the ground, looked at masu and said, "after I leave, you put it away."


    Although all the people present are trustworthy, it is most appropriate to give it to masu.


    Ma Su nodded, and Han Yu stepped on the immortal array. The strength and vitality of his soul poured into the figure. Suddenly, the white light rose and the pattern appeared, and soon Han Yu was enveloped.


    "Be safe, I We are waiting for you to come back! " Ma Su''s heart suddenly pulled up. She didn''t know what way Han Yu would use to deal with LV xumiao. She was afraid that Han Yu would have something wrong.


    But she did not ask, because she should believe in Han Yu, and she has always believed in Han Yu.


    Han Yu smiles and disappears in front of everyone. After Han Yu leaves, the light and pattern on the array immortal map disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Outside the sun moon city, a figure suddenly appeared in a mountain forest. This was a 17-8-year-old boy in a black robe. His face was handsome and his eyes were shining like stars. This man was no other than Han Yu.


    Using the transmission array on the immortal array map, Han Yu successfully passed through the city guarding array.


    Han Yu opened the stopper of the gourd, and his mind moved. A dark light came out. Then he saw a dense crowd of people and monsters flying out. After landing, they were all in a panic.


    "General, is this here?" Ma Pingchuan asked suspiciously.


    "We have passed through the moat formation and arrived outside the sun moon city." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Ah?" Everyone was overjoyed.


    Jiang Lixuan is the most calm, immediately rectify the people and horses.


    Han Yu ordered: "wait a minute, your soldiers are divided into eight routes, keep the sun and moon city in all directions. As long as there are LV people escaping, they will be arrested immediately."


    "Yes The people listen.


    Jiang Lixuan asked: "do you want to enter the sun and moon city alone?"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "brother Jiang, don''t worry. We will win this time."


    Seeing Han Yu so confident, Jiang Lixuan did not worry much. He admired Han Yu very much. When he first saw Han Yu, although Han Yu''s fighting power was not much weaker than him, Jiang Lixuan could still defeat Han Yu. Now, Han Yu has reached the ground where he can look up to.


    During this period, it used to be less than four months.


    Although it''s noon now, it''s not a good time to sneak in, but Han Yu didn''t come here to attack.


    The crowd quickly dispersed, while Han Yu stood directly on the back of the white dragon and swaggered toward the sun moon city, neither fast nor slow.


    There are numerous sentries around Sun Moon City, and soon Han Yu was found. However, no one dared to intercept him and sent out the signal at the first time.


    It''s the smoke from the enemy of Lu Miaoyu. It''s not the enemy of Lu Miaoyu who''s attacking the imperial palace. It''s not the enemy of Lu Miaoyu who''s attacking the imperial palace?


    Did Han Yu use the immortal array map to enter the city protection array?


    This is totally beyond LV xumiao''s expectation. In his opinion, as long as Han Yu is a smart man, he will not give up the body protecting magic weapons like array immortal map to kill in.


    However, LV xumiao, who was always cautious, made two arrangements at the first time.


    First, he, LV qiongding, LV qiuting, LV AO and the Imperial Palace are the two Dharma protectors to fight.


    Second, the power of the LV nationality was temporarily handed over to LV Qiongxiao. If something happened to them, LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing would escort LV Chenhao and other young elites to leave.


    Although LV xumiao doesn''t think Han Yu has any means to deal with him, he doesn''t want to see any accident at this time.


    The six masters of the Lu family flying out of the palace together, which is almost their strongest fighting power. If they can''t kill Han Yu, the Lu family will really withdraw from the historical stage of Jingzhou.


    Lu Chenhao looked at the left of several back, his fists tightly clenched up, fingernails inserted into the palm of his hand.


    Since ancient times, no one has forced the Lu nationality to this step, but Han Yu did.


    Even if the Lu family went to so many masters this time, there was still a faint uneasiness in Lu Chenhao''s heart. He only felt that this time was more dangerous than auspicious.


    Lu Chenhao asked to refine the five elements fire more than once, but both LV xumiao and LV qiongding firmly opposed it.


    The Lu people have lost their power now and can regain their power in the future. However, once the inflamed body is destroyed, it is not so easy to reappear.


    The people of the Lu nationality have high hopes for Lu Chenhao. The Royal form, no matter in which era, is peerless. Once LV Chenhao grows up, not to mention the small Jingzhou, is the whole cloud continent, I am afraid he will tremble for it.


    Therefore, between the temporary survival of the Lu nationality and the future of Lu Chenhao, the senior officials of the LV nationality did not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Lu Chenhao, however, has now realized the painstaking efforts of his father and grandfather. For the sake of his family and his family, he can''t give up. He wants to come step by step until the day of his rise.


    Lu Chenhao''s temperament suddenly changed a lot. The whole person became strong and began to assist LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing to arrange the back road in an orderly way.


    When the six masters of the Lu family flew out of the sun moon city, they saw a white dragon flying slowly in the distance. The man standing on the white dragon''s back was not Han Yu, who was he.


    "What a arrogant thief, how dare you kill alone Lu Ao''s vicious way. Although he is not a direct lineage of the Lu nationality, he is closely related to the lineage, and he is also the most senior member of the Lu family. Seeing that Han Yu has forced the LV people to such a position, he would like to take Han Yu''s skin and eat Han Yu''s meat.


    "The little thief is always scheming. No matter whether it''s deceitful or not, as long as we meet each other, we''ll kill him at the first time!" LV xumiao ordered.


    "Yes


    Several people speed up, to Han Yu surrounded.


    Han Yu''s speed suddenly accelerated and turned into a white light. Only LV xumiao''s speed could match it. When he was two or three hundred feet away from the crowd, the white dragon suddenly turned to the East and swept away.Although the people of the Lu nationality know that Han Yu will not die in vain, and there must be some successors, this rare opportunity to kill Han Yu can not be missed. All of them tried their best to catch up with him. This pursuit was more than 300 kilometers. During this period, Han Yu changed many directions. In the end, only LV xumiao is still following Han Yu. The rest of them are far behind.


    "Well, is this little thief trying to separate us from each other?" LV xumiao sneers, but his speed is faster than the white dragon. Han Yu can''t get rid of him.


    Just as LV xumiao was about to speed up, the white dragon in front of him suddenly flickered. He turned an arc and killed him.


    "This?" LV xumiao was stunned. Was the speed of the white dragon too fast? Even if LV xumiao fought for his old life, it was far worse than that.


    "Second order beast?"


    LV xumiao''s face turned black and blue. When he had a fight with Han Yu, the white dragon was only the level of a celestial beast. Unexpectedly, he was promoted again after a few days'' absence. No wonder the speed will be greatly increased.


    However, LV xumiao was not too worried. The white dragon broke through, but Han Yu didn''t break through, so his strength was just that. The five men in LV dome could definitely hold him back. Han Yu had no immortal figure to protect his body, so he could finish with a sword.


    Seeing Han Yu''s death back, LV qiongding and others are not surprised but happy. They hold the same idea as LV xumiao. Although Han Yu has strong fighting power, the five of them will not kill Han Yu for a while, but it is absolutely no problem to drag Han Yu.


    LV dome subconsciously waited for a few people in the back, and then five people rushed to Han Yu side by side.


    When there was still a hundred Zhangs to go, Han Yu suddenly put out his palms, and a small Unicorn beast quickly rose to three feet high. With a roar, he rushed to kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    All of a sudden, the roar of terror was deafening, and the majestic breath was like a big wave, and it was slapped on the five people''s bodies. They were caught off guard and were directly photographed on the ground, like a mountain on their backs. Lu AO and the two Dharma protectors'' cold sweat instantly dampened his whole body and made his hair stand on end.


    Although they are masters of tianwu Yizhong, they feel as small as mole ants in front of Qilin Baoyin.


    "Tianwu Erzhong?" LV dome screamed with fright.


    Han Yu has mastered ten levels of martial arts skills, he has already known, but to his surprise, Han Yu has reached the level of "heaven and martial arts". As strong as he was, he also felt endless sadness for a moment.


    Lu xumiao, who was chasing after him, heard the scream, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Han Yu of tianwu Yizhong can kill LV qiongding and LV qiongding and run away. Han Yu of tianwu and tianwu, with their ten level martial arts skills, are not Han Yu''s opponents even if they join hands.


    Moreover, Han Yu also killed everyone by surprise, unable to resist with all his might.


    "Boom


    The speed of the Kirin seal is very fast. It rushes into the front of several people and explodes. Under the impact of the terrible air wave, the master of tianwu Yizhong suddenly disintegrates.


    Lu AO and the two Dharma protectors only had time to send out a scream, and their bodies turned into blood rain.


    LV qiongding and LV qiuding reacted quickly. They all withdrew 20-30 Zhang away, but they were still lifted by the powerful air wave. Lu qiongding was still injured and was shocked to cough up blood. His face became bloodless instantly.


    "Ah, wicked thief!" LV xumiao roars up to the sky, and he is mad with hatred.


    Thousands of calculations, did not expect that Han Yu even broke through, and wearing Qi Tian Jia Han Yu, is very good to hide his breath.


    "Whoosh!"


    The white dragon turned into a streamer, broke through the air waves and killed LV dome.


    The speed of tianwu''s four fold LV dome can''t compare with that of the white dragon. Before long, the white dragon caught up with LV qiongding. Han Yu did not hesitate to display the eight level martial arts level of the Dragon gun.


    Feeling the chill from behind, Lu qiongding was in despair. Bite one''s teeth, burn one''s own blood force directly.


    "Boom


    Although the blood power of LV qiongding is only 70% pure, it is extremely terrifying to burn all of them. The breath on his body soars rapidly.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s speed was too fast. Before LV dome reached its strongest state, the Dragon killer gun had already pierced his yuan Qi mask and went straight to his vest.


    "Ah


    Lu dome roared, burning a big fire on his body, forming a terrible whirlpool of fire behind him, which could burn everything and devour everything.


    However, Han Yu snorted coldly. The Dragon killer gun was inserted directly from the center of the flame vortex, and then the flame whirlpool broke into pieces. The Dragon killer gun thrust into the vest of LV dome and went straight through his chest.


    "Ah ha ha!"


    LV qiongding laughs wildly and lets the spear pass by quickly sliding towards Han Yu.


    LV qiongding has realized that he will surely die. Before he dies, he will give Han Yu a heavy blow. However, Han Yu and he qiminrui, although LV dome back to Han Yu, but the expression on his face can not escape Han Yu''s perception.


    "Do you want to blow yourself up?" Han Yu sneered, and the array pattern shield appeared, slapped on the back of LV dome, and then soared to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Lu dome exploded when he rushed out, and a huge pit with a radius of 100 Zhang was blown out directly on the ground. The terrible air wave lifted Han Yu into the air.


    The master of tianwu quadruple blows himself up. His power is unimaginable. Fortunately, Han Yu found the danger ahead of time. Otherwise, even if he had Qi Tianjia to protect his body, he would have to be seriously injured.


    If the previous battle of Chishui, LV dome would choose to completely burn the power of blood, Han Yu will surely lose.


    It is a pity that the power to completely burn blood vessels has to pay a huge price. Not only did he fall from the altar and become a mortal body, but he was also likely to become a disabled person. Therefore, at that time, neither LV qiongding nor LV qiongding had the courage to burn blood vessels.


    But now it''s time to die, and they can''t think about it.


    Lu xumiao and LV Qiong hate to be crazy, and the latter does not hesitate to burn the blood of the flaming body.


    The purity of Lv''s blood force is not weaker than that of LV''s. And in the case of no one to disturb, it quickly reached the peak.


    Lu qiongding, who was originally tianwu''s quadruple, broke through two levels continuously after burning the power of blood vessels to reach the sixth level of tianwu. His powerful blood force also helped him repair his injury instantly.


    With a roar from the sky, he and Lu xumiao form a corner and kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu retreated decisively. Although he had the broadsword in his hand, he had a chance to win even with a pair of two. But this time he couldn''t afford to lose and didn''t want to take risks.


    To avoid the main, consume the strength of the other side, and then look for opportunities to defeat each other.


    Since you''ve just gone to the kingdom of Lu, you''re not going to be a villain, but you''re not going to be a villainWithout any hesitation, LV quanting resolutely gave up the pursuit of Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes are cold. With LV''s present state, he can definitely defeat the city''s fortress protection array. No one can stop him, and thousands of troops will be washed by him.


    "Old thief, since your father and son are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!" Han Yu turned decisively and rushed to LV xumiao.


    "Hum, don''t think you can shake my ChiYan sword if you break through tianwu Erzhong." Lu xumiao urged the ChiYan sword with all his strength. The flame on the sword was blazing, and it had the potential to burn the sky and roast the earth. The breath was better than Han Yu''s Qilin seal.


    "Is it? Don''t think you are the only one who has the soldiers of honor The corners of Han Yu''s mouth turned up slowly, and his heart was moved. The blade appeared in his hand and urged him with all his strength. All of a sudden, he rushed out from the blade and wrapped it around the blade. It looked very gloomy and terrifying. At the same time, a startling sense of killing soared into the sky, as if the peerless devil suddenly woke up.


    "Soldiers of respect? You have it, too Lu xumiao''s eyes widened.


    Now he finally knows why Han Yu dares to give up the immortal array and kill him alone. The double cultivation of heaven and martial arts, plus the soldiers of respect, is fearless.


    Lu qiongding, who had already left, felt the sharp intention of killing, and he immediately killed him back.


    Originally, LV xumiao asked him to kill the army of the holy state of Xilai, but he forced Han Yu to confront them. At this time, he naturally killed Han Yu.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Han Yu and LV xumiao have been madly hand in hand. The soldiers of the two venerable men collide with each other. The sound of each collision pierces through gold cracked stones, which makes the surrounding ground explode continuously. The scene is not terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    After 17 blows, Lu xumiao''s arm was numb, and the mouth of the tiger on his palm was shaken, so he had to retreat temporarily with the help of recoil.


    Although both of them hold the soldiers of the venerable, Han Yu''s fighting power is stronger than that of LV xumiao, and the latter''s disadvantage is immediately revealed.


    At this time, Lu Qiong used the power of heaven and earth for his own use. The earth split and burst out numerous energy pillars. Many energy pillars also formed in the void, and swarmed toward Han Yu.


    Lu''s ability to master the power of heaven and earth was greatly increased. Each energy column has a terrifying power to destroy the mountain and the earth, which is far beyond the power of moye mountain.


    However, Han Yu is not the same as he used to be. He also holds a Bo Yi Dao in his hand. Every time he cuts off, the more than ten Zhang long blade of the blade roars away. As long as the energy column is touched, it is instantly cut off and then exploded.


    Although Lu''s attack seems to be powerful, it can not hurt Han Yu Fen Fen Fen.


    LV xumiao hastily urges the sword to attack far away. Father and son, one after another, fought with Han Yu crazily.


    "Boom, boom..."


    From the city of war between the two sides of the moon, all the people who are afraid of fighting from the mountains are afraid of fighting.


    The ability of those who are strong in tianwu realm is beyond the scope that ordinary people can bear.


    More than an hour passed.


    Han Yu''s hair has not been damaged, but LV xumiao''s father and son are in a mess.


    In particular, the power of burning the blood vessels of Lu qiongding can gain terrifying combat power, but the time is limited.


    LV xumiao also knows the situation of LV qiongding. If he can''t win Han Yu for a long time, his father and son will be in danger. Lu xumiao bit his teeth and decisively burned part of his blood force, reaching the five levels of tianwu.


    After the great increase in strength, LV xumiao has been able to fight alone with Han Yu without losing ground. In addition, with the assistance of LV qiongding, Han Yu''s advantage has disappeared.


    "No, although there is a time limit for the status of LV xumiao and his son, I can''t hold on to it for long, and we must solve it as soon as possible."


    Han Yu mainly dodged, and once again entered the mountain forest, with the help of the complex terrain and LV xumiao father and son.


    Han Yu''s situation is very special, his Qi Tian Jia can''t be broken, so naturally he has a lot of concerns. Unlike LV xumiao, even if his arm, shoulder, thigh and other parts were injured by Han Yu, they could not threaten life. Han Yu, however, could not let Lu xumiao''s ChiYan sword close to him.


    LV xumiao also saw Han Yu''s concerns, and began to attack more crazily. Sometimes his moves were totally wound for injury, which made Han Yu in a mess.


    Han Yu had a bitter smile in his heart. In the past, he used to use Qi Tianjia to protect his body. He often used to exchange injuries for injuries against the enemy. Today, he was treated in his own way.


    "Nine kings return to one!"


    Han Yugang and LV xumiao hit each other, but they were not stable. A huge energy palm print was smashed on his face. Han Yu quickly swung it out and split it in two.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a sharp sound of breaking the sky came, and a red sword, like burning steel, killed Han Yu''s right rib from the right side.


    Han Yu has just raised the Boyi knife to break Lv''s attack. It''s too late to take back the Boyi knife to resist.


    But Lu xumiao urged the ChiYan sword to send out the sword Qi, which could not be resisted by the soldiers of respect. Han Yu had no time to pick up the gourd to make a shield. There is no chance to avoid nature.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword broke through the array pattern shield, hit Han Yu''s right rib, pierced his clothes, and hit Qi Tian Jia.


    "Boom


    The sword failed to pierce Qi Tianjia and exploded. The powerful air wave tore Han Yu''s clothes to pieces. Han Yu was also shocked to fly backward and hit a mountain, making a huge hole.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Although the sword didn''t pierce Qi Tianjia, the powerful force actually cracked Han Yu''s liver and suffered heavy damage.


    However, Han Yu had no time to deal with this injury. He glanced at the place where he was stabbed by the sword. At this time, a white mark appeared.


    Han Yu vomited for a long time. Qi Tianjia was not broken, otherwise he would die.


    LV xumiao''s sneak attack immediately aroused Han Yu''s killing intention.


    Han Yu held his breath and urged Qi Tianjia with all his strength. The array patterns on the qitianjia rushed into the ground like a flood. In addition, Han Yu constantly urged Bo Yi Dao to resist the attack of Lu xumiao and his son.


    Han Yu stood still. Relying on his powerful soul, Han Yu first captured the attack of Lu xumiao''s father and son, and then resisted it with the broadsword.


    Three minutes later, Han Yu resolutely soared to the sky. Suddenly, the earth and the mountains shook, and seven mountains rose at the same time.


    "Watch out for the dome!"


    LV xumiao waves the red flame sword for the first time and breaks a mountain.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu rushes to LV xumiao like a meteor. He holds a knife in his hand. The broadsword is used like a fan in Han Yu''s hand. After several times of hard hitting, Han Yu shakes Lu xumiao away, and then the four mountains hit him at the same time. Han Yu was determined to rush to LV qiongding.As soon as Lu Qiong - ting ascended from the attack of two mountains, a terrible sword fell from the sky.


    Although the blade is only ten Zhang long, it has the potential to create a new world.


    "Boom!"


    A big mountain exploded, and Lu xumiao rushed out with the red flame sword. Seeing this scene, he was shocked and screamed, and rushed to Han Yu.


    Originally, their father and son joined hands to make Han Yu unprepared and forced to gasp.


    But Han Yu used the pattern of moving mountains and holding mountains and mountains to separate the father and son. Although LV qiongding has six levels of fighting power, he still can''t smash the mountains protected by moving mountains array pattern.


    Although the flying mountains, the two people did not block the time is not much, but about three rest. But this level of master confrontation, electric light flint will be able to determine life and death.


    "Boom


    The yuan Qi shield formed by LV qiongding explodes at the touch of Dao Mang, and then the Dao mang cuts Lu qiongdian''s head unstoppably and splits him in two.


    After killing LV qiongding, Han Yu did not stop, and decisively moved his form and shadow, and opened a distance with LV xumiao.


    Lu xumiao screamed. He ran after Han Yu like crazy. He waved his sword wildly. Countless swords passed Han Yu. When he rushed out, he could not only break through a mountain, but also the ground. It was extremely terrifying.


    Han Yu soon adjusted his state and began to fight with LV xumiao.


    Now only LV xumiao is left, and Han Yu does not need to be distracted and can do his best to deal with it.


    "Evil thief, I, LV xumiao, swear to heaven that I will punish you ten clans!" LV xumiao was crazy, and his beloved son was killed by Han Yu, so was the grief of his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Well, it depends on whether you can leave alive or not." Han Yu''s face was cold and his heart was killing.


    A good LV xumiao really thinks that he is a royal family and can easily decide the life and death of others. They attack liuyunzong and kill Han Yu''s lover. They should think about the fate of the LV people today.


    Can Han Yu not retaliate if the Lu people are allowed to kill at will?


    Han Yu took a deep breath, and the anger in his heart was burning, which made his tired body full of vitality. His right hand waved the broadsword, and his left hand carved array patterns, and arranged the array in the void.


    As fierce as he was, Han Yu''s eyes were as fierce as those of a chicken.


    There is no doubt that the power of Zun''s army is powerful. Every time the wave generated by the collision sweeps down a mountain, and the palms of Han Yu and LV xumiao are also shocked to blood. However, the blood stimulates their boundless desire to fight.


    "Hum..."


    Lu xumiao''s feet suddenly trembled, and the array pattern appeared, forming a mask to cover him, and then trapped him like a silkworm chrysalis. With the speed of lightning, Han Yu chopped down with a knife force.


    Han Yu''s difficult array arranged in such a short period of time is not enough to trap LV xumiao, but it takes only a blink of an eye.


    LV xumiao has just broken the array pattern shield, and the Bo Yi Dao has already carried the towering killing intention to the near.


    LV xumiao root could not think much about it. He held up the ChiYan sword and held it in the sky.


    "When..."


    A terrible sound made Han Yu and LV xumiao''s heads faint.


    Han Yu exerted his strength to the extreme, pressing down the ChiYan sword inch by inch.


    LV xumiao''s face suddenly changed, and the power of the Zun''s soldiers was unstoppable. As long as he was touched, his head would be broken.


    The left hand quickly reaches out and grabs the tip of the ChiYan sword and supports it with both hands. Only in this way can we block the downward trend of the broadsword.


    "Drink


    Han Yu clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and his vitality turned into a giant python. He ran out and wrapped himself around his waist on the Bo Yi Dao, which greatly increased the power of the Bo Yi Dao. At the same time, LV xumiao did not dare to have any reservation. His vitality was turbulent, and he urged the ChiYan sword to resist.


    The standoff between the two was more than ten minutes. From the beginning, their faces turned red and became as white as paper. Everyone''s face was cold and sweaty, and his whole body was sore. But no one let go, this moment, who as long as a little relaxed mind, the other side of the respected soldiers, absolutely can let him forever.


    They fell from the sky to the ground, crushed the ground, and their feet were deep into the ground.


    Although both of them are strong in tianwu realm, they can use the power of heaven and earth for their own use, but now they are focused on urging the noble to do other things.


    Han''s left hand suddenly points to Xu.


    Lu xumiao''s eyes instantly widened and almost fell out. The cold sweat on his forehead multiplied.


    Now he doesn''t dare to distract himself from other things. Han Yu can even spare a finger. If ordinary people, in this case, a finger is not terrible, but Han Yu is Qi Tianshi.


    At this time, LV xumiao was unprepared. As long as a pattern was punched on him, he might die without a burial place.


    "What to do?" LV xumiao is in a hurry. Now he can''t take back the ChiYan sword.


    And Han Yu, the situation is also not good, LV xumiao tried his best, he also tried his best. A finger is distracted and tilted up, which makes him bear more pressure, let alone try to use this finger to deal with LV xumiao.


    At this time, Han Yu couldn''t be distracted to stimulate Qi Tianjia, nor could he be distracted to kill LV xumiao with his finger sword, making the array pattern even more unrealistic.


    But he has to find a way to break the deadlock.


    The vitality in LV xumiao''s body is more abundant than Han Yu, which Han Yu and he can''t afford.


    Time passed by quietly. Three minutes later, Han Yu''s fingers were always up, but he could not distract himself from the attack. And at this time, LV xumiao suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, momentum greatly reduced.


    Under the control of Han Yu, Bo Yi Dao is pressed down.


    "Ah..."


    LV xumiao exclaimed, and at the last moment, he tried his best to move the ChiYan sword to the right.


    "Hiss!"


    The broadsword cuts on LV xumiao''s right shoulder, goes deep into Cun Xu and splashes fresh blood.


    Lu xumiao with the red flame sword, combined with the resistance of the bone, finally blocked the Bo Yi Dao from falling.


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly pulled out his right foot and kicked it on LV xumiao''s chest. LV xumiao wanted to fight back against Han Yu, but it was too late. He flew back three or four hundred feet and hit a huge rock heavily, which broke the rock into pieces and stopped.


    Han Yu quickly operated the Longba Bible, refining medicinal materials and the spirit of the surrounding world to replenish vitality. Just now, the stalemate with LV xumiao had consumed almost all the energy in Han Yu''s body. If he insisted on it for even a second, Han Yu might die of exhaustion.


    Fortunately, Han Yu stretched out that finger and made an attack, which made LV xumiao think that Han Yu could be distracted from dealing with him, resulting in psychological fear, which made his Qi and blood attack his heart and lost in the stalemate.Han Yu had no intention of inserting willows into Chengyin, and defeated LV xumiao''s spinning thread psychologically and won this victory.


    LV xumiao has also reflected that he almost vomited blood and died. As long as he sticks to it for a while, the situation will be very different.


    "Kill!"


    Now that he has seen Han Yu''s weakness, LV xumiao will not give Han Yu a chance. However, just after two steps, Lu xumiao suddenly fell to the ground. When he raised his head again, his face began to turn black.


    He turned his head and took a look at his right shoulder.


    Just now, although the Bo Yi Dao only left a deep wound on his body, the breath of the soldiers of the revered one was in his body. He did not block the meridians for the first time. At this time, the terror of the Bo Yi Dao had already spread to many places.


    LV xumiao quickly sealed the meridians on his right shoulder, ready to force out the terror of the Bo Yi Dao.


    This time, Han Yu didn''t give him a chance. Han Yu, who had just recovered some vitality, rushed to kill him with a broadsword.


    At this time, LV xumiao did not dare to collide with Han Yu and flee decisively. However, Han Yu''s speed was no less than that of him. So long after this, LV xumiao couldn''t deal with the breath of Bo Yi Dao wholeheartedly, and finally he died.


    LV xumiao bit his teeth, burning the last part of the blood force.


    Before he had some reservation, he didn''t have the power to burn blood completely, but now, he can''t tolerate half a minute hesitation. Even if you become a disabled person later, it''s better than dying now.


    "Boom..."


    LV xumiao body suddenly a shock, every pore in the dart out of a terrible flame, the body''s breath, began to soar rapidly.


    Han Yu resolutely stopped his body, turned his head and ran. The white dragon took his place. He tried his best to refine the medicine and recover his vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    After LV xumiao burned all his blood power, his cultivation increased from tianwu Wuzhong to tianwu Liuchong. He suppressed the terror of the Bo Yi Dao and chased Han Yu with a roar.


    The vitality of LV xumiao''s body was fully mobilized by him and poured into the red flaming sword in his hand. The light on the ChiYan sword changes from one Zhang to two Zhang, from two Zhang to three Zhang When he was still 300 Zhang away from Han Yu, his sword had grown to more than 30 Zhang long. It looked terrible.


    Han Yu, 300 Zhang away, felt the hot breath from the red flame sword, which made him feel that his body would spontaneously ignite.


    Han Yu looked back and looked at the ten Zhang long sword. Lu xumiao clenched the handle of the sword as if he were crazy. He knew that LV xumiao was going to fight against him and prepare to kill him with a sword.


    If Han Yu''s speed is faster than LV xumiao, he can still escape. However, LV xumiao breaks through again, and his speed is faster than Han Yu''s. Han Yu can''t get rid of him. The only way is to meet him with the strongest state and see who is the winner.


    Han Yu''s only advantage now is that he has a white dragon instead of worrying about how to fly. The white dragon is constantly changing its trajectory, delaying the meeting time with LV xumiao. Han Yu put the knife away, holding the herbs in his hands and refining them crazily.


    Seeing a plant of medicinal materials quickly turn into fly ash in Han Yu''s hands, Lu xumiao widens his eyes directly. Is the speed of refining medicinal materials too fast?


    This chase and escape is more than ten minutes, white dragon with LV xumiao has been in this mountain circle. LV xumiao did not rush to attack Han Yu. This was his strongest attack. If he could not kill Han Yu under one blow, he would be exhausted, so he was very cautious.


    However, although the white dragon''s speed is fast, the reaction is also very sensitive, but the distance between the two is always narrowing.


    Before long, the distance between the two was close to about 150 Zhang, and had already entered LV xumiao''s attack range. However, LV xumiao did not rashly attack. He wanted to kill with one blow and not allow any mistakes.


    In the distance, Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan were already attracted by the battle here. Looking at LV xumiao''s flame in the air, he lost his heart and sweat on his forehead.


    They don''t know whether Han Yu can save himself from danger.


    Many people of the Lu nationality are watching. If LV xumiao wins, the crisis will be lifted, and if LV xumiao loses, it will become the history of Jingzhou.


    The two sides of the horse, no one''s heart is not holding.


    All of a sudden, a terrible desire to kill soared into the sky. The broadsword had already appeared in Han Yu''s hands. The blade was full of black air and was extremely terrifying.


    Han Yu turned around and looked at LV xumiao. The white dragon carried him away at full speed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The vitality in Han Yu''s body was constantly transformed into a stream of Qi. The python rushed out of his body and injected into the Bo Yi Dao. The blade awn on the Bo Yi Dao began to soar rapidly. Not long ago, it turned into more than 20 Zhang, which was breathtaking.


    Although Han Yu''s Dao mang is not as majestic as LV xumiao''s, Han Yu''s Dao mang has the Dragon Spirit blessing, which is more profound and introverted.


    When the distance is about 40 Zhang, LV xumiao hands.


    The ChiYan sword was in his hand, and he used it as a knife envoy. He held the handle of the sword in both hands and chopped it down. The terrifying sword has the momentum of cutting through the void. The heat wave of terror bumps into Han Yu one after another.


    The white dragon stopped. Han Yu held the handle of the Bo Yi Dao in both hands, and cut it against the sky obliquely. The black blade split the mountain and ground.


    Time seems to be still at this moment, and heaven and earth tremble for it. There are only two colors left between heaven and earth, red and black.


    Red is dazzling, black is deep; red is like the sea of fire collapses, black is like hell opening.


    "Boom..."


    The two colors collide with each other, like a thunderstorm. The spectators tens of miles away feel the void shaking. No one can see who will win or lose Han Yu and LV xumiao. Where they are, the flames are boiling and the black gas is around them.


    "Han, you must hold on


    Jiang Lixuan clenched his fists tightly, and the cold sweat slipped from his fingers.


    "Hold on, grandfather


    Lu Chenhao''s eyes were so red that he could not help shaking because he was nervous.


    Time went by quietly, and the wind swept in all directions.


    It took ten minutes for the energy flow on the battlefield to disperse with the wind, and the pictures we saw were breathtaking.


    The mountains collapse, the ground explodes, the rivers flow backward, and everything becomes empty. The battle place between Han Yu and LV xumiao was within three miles of each other. The whole area was devastated and the face was completely different.


    Everyone''s eyes began to look for the figures of Han Yu and LV xumiao in the ruins. When they swept around, they could only see the bruised Lu xumiao, and the red flame sword, the Bo Yi Dao and the swallowing gourd scattered on the side. There was no Han Yu. Even Han Yu''s Mount white dragon disappeared.


    Several experts in Xilai Shengguo are all worried. Where is Han Yu? In the aftershock of the explosion, has it been gone?Jiang Lixuan suddenly felt dizzy and staggered back a few steps.


    The blow just now has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s not difficult to blow a person to fly ash.


    "Ooh, ooh..."


    The people of Lu''s Dynasty began to cheer, some weeping with joy.


    With a long sigh of relief, Lu qiuxiao, LV Chenhao and LV Qiuxing finally killed Han Yu, and the LV family finally got rid of the evil of extermination.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Three figures from three directions, crazy rushed past.


    One is Jiang Lixuan, one is Ma Pingchuan, the other is dark dragon.


    The people of the Lu nationality were struck by lightning, and Han Yu''s death was true. However, LV xumiao''s situation is not good now. There are two masters of tianwu in Xilai Shengguo, one of them is a first-class celestial beast. Even without Han Yu, who can block their edge? LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing burst out one after another and rushed to kill them.


    At this time, Lu xumiao, lying on the ground, slowly stood up. His eyes swept through three directions. He was as cold as electricity. Jiang Lixuan, Ma Pingchuan and the dark dragon suddenly stopped.


    "Die!" LV xumiao didn''t speak much, but only one word. But this word is more exciting than nine days of thunder.


    The people of the Lu nationality cheered again, shouting long live the old emperor, and the voice broke through the sky.


    LV xumiao slowly walked over and picked up the ChiYan sword. Although he was seriously injured, his burning blood power was still in the state, and he still maintained the six fold cultivation of tianwu.


    Tianwu Erzhong, the first-class beast of heaven, is no different from mole ants in his eyes.


    And he, too, is ready to kill all those who threaten Lv''s imperial court before his state is withdrawn.


    Lu xumiao glanced at the Bo Yi Dao and the Tun Ling gourd. His eyes lit up. He picked them up. Naturally, he tied the swallowing gourd to his belt and put the Bo Yi Dao into the bag of heaven and earth. Then he flew up into the sky and killed Ma Pingchuan.


    "General Jiang, Dragon King, help me!" Ma Pingchuan yelled, he did not have the courage to fight against LV xumiao alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Jiang Lixuan and the dark dragon rush to Ma Pingchuan without hesitation. They don''t know that LV xumiao''s current state is very dangerous. Once the time limit of blood force comes, they will be exhausted because of overdraft. They only think that LV xumiao is seriously injured, which is the best time to kill him. Even at this time, Lu xumiao still makes them feel afraid, but they have no choice.


    The speed of dark dragon is the fastest, which is better than LV xumiao.


    "Fire of hell!"


    When the dark dragon came, he displayed his assassin''s mace. The flame pattern at the center of his eyebrow came alive in an instant, and turned into a raging fire and rushed to LV xumiao.


    LV xumiao sneers and sneers. If the three choose to escape and delay time, he really has no way. The three men take the initiative to attack and kill, and they are in the middle of their hearts.


    The red flame sword splits the dark dragon''s flame in two. It quickly rushes to the dark dragon''s front. With one palm of his left hand, it bombards the dark dragon''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Although LV xumiao was seriously injured and his fighting power was not as good as before, his power of one hand also had the power to open mountains and crack stones.


    The dark dragon screamed and flew upside down, hitting the ground heavily. His skull cracked and his life hung on the line.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan both gasped. Although the dark dragon was only a first-class beast, its combat power was not weaker than them. It was wounded by LV xumiao with one hand. How can we fight this battle.


    However, it was too late for them to run.


    Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan shifted their positions. When they attacked LV xumiao, they displayed their strongest martial arts skills at the same time.


    However, LV xumiao just cuts out a sword one after another, and then easily dissolves the two people''s strongest attack. His body flashes in front of Jiang Lixuan, and his hand is right on Jiang Lixuan''s chest.


    Jiang Lixuan screamed, spurted a mouthful of blood, instantly lost the combat power.


    Ma Pingchuan saw this, turned around and ran, but the speed could not be compared with LV xumiao. He was slashed on the shoulder by LV xumiao and passed out directly.


    LV xumiao didn''t kill the three people, leaving them still useful.


    When LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing arrived, the battle was over.


    The people of Lu''s imperial dynasty saw this and yelled loudly. At this time, LV xumiao was more powerful than God in their eyes.


    LV xumiao asks LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing to arrest Jiang Lixuan first, but he steals away in the direction of Qiancheng. He is in a very bad state and must race against time.


    Lu xumiao, who was flying rapidly, suddenly felt uneasy. He stopped in a hurry and swept around with sharp eyes, but he didn''t find anything wrong.


    At this time, the gourd suddenly spewed out a dark light, and a figure flew out of it.


    "Ga?"


    Seeing this figure, Lu xumiao is like being thundered by the sky. Isn''t this Han Yu? Why isn''t he dead? How did he come out of the gourd?


    After he came out, Han Yu moved at a lightning speed. When Lu xumiao responded, Han Yu had already hit his chest with three palms, directly shattering his sternum and inserting it into his body, damaging the five internal organs.


    "Bang!"


    After LV xumiao smashed the ground, he still glared at Han Yu. At this moment, in addition to surprise, he was more regretful. He was too careless. If he had checked the swallowing gourd before, he would not have been attacked by Han Yu.


    Unfortunately, at that time, everyone thought that Han Yu was dead, and who would have thought that Han Yu had escaped a robbery by hiding in tunling gourd at the last moment.


    The cheers of Lu''s imperial court stopped suddenly. Lu Chenhao looks at Han Yu in a daze. He wants to roar and roar, but in the end, all his emotions are pressed into his body and he turns to leave decisively.


    He knew that LV xumiao was dead this time. Even if there were two masters of tianwu, LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing, the LV family was doomed. He had to fight for time to transfer the important people of the LV family.


    Jiang Lixuan saw Han Yu appear alive. He was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing.


    LV xumiao''s mouth is constantly bubbling with blood. Han Yu''s three strikes have cut off his life. Forced to swallow a few times to suppress the blood gushing out, slowly way: "little thief, so dead in your hands, I am not reconciled."


    LV xumiao really should not be reconciled, because he has the ability to kill Han Yu. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    After a while, LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing react and rush to Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan. LV Qiongxiao seized Jiang Lixuan and LV qiongxing seized Ma Pingchuan.


    "Evil thief, don''t act rashly, or we will kill them both." LV Qiongxiao threatened. Now, Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan are their life support.


    Han Yu didn''t think so. He took a look at Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan and said, "you two, what you have done for the holy Kingdom, the people of the holy kingdom will remember you."


    "Ga?" LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing are stunned. What''s the situation? Is Han Yu going to give up Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan?


    At this time, two people''s feet exploded, two energy pillars soared to the sky, directly nailed two people in the void, tragic death on the spot.Jiang Lixuan and Ma Pingchuan vomited for a long time, especially the latter. Just now he was really afraid that Han Yu would give up on them.


    Although their accomplishments are similar to Han Yu, they are not different from mole ants in Han Yu''s eyes.


    LV xumiao glanced at LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing, and he burst into tears.


    Han Yu walked to LV xumiao without any expression and pointed it as a sword. He broke through his heart and gave him an end.


    Han Yu took off the gourd and took LV xumiao in. LV xumiao is a special constitution, which is useful to Han Yu. After that, he also collected LV Qiongxiao and LV qiongxing.


    Then Han Yu took up the ChiYan sword and wiped out the mark of LV xumiao. The ChiYan sword still has some resistance, but is suppressed by Han Yu in an instant, and then drops blood to recognize the Lord. After finishing this, Han Yu put away the ChiYan sword and rushed to heal the dark dragon, Ma Pingchuan and Jiang Lixuan quickly. After stabilizing their injuries, he also collected them into the gourd and let them recuperate by themselves.


    The news of LV xumiao''s death soon spread in the sun moon city and the eight satellite cities. Everyone became panicked and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, the city was guarded by a large array, and ordinary people could not leave at all.


    What Han Yu didn''t know was that LV Chenhao had already left Riyue city quietly with most of the wealth of the Lu nationality and a group of elite of the LV nationality. He avoided the blockade of the soldiers of Xilai Kingdom outside the sun moon city and left the city in the East.


    Han Yu is aware that Jiang Lixuan, Ma Pingchuan and Diablo demon dragons are injured. They can''t defend the sun moon city by other people''s strength, and they will let some people of the Lu nationality escape in disorder. However, Han Yu can''t pursue and kill one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Han Yu took out a signal bomb, pulled the rope above, and rushed out a red fireworks, which only exploded after hitting the array barrier.


    Xi Lai Sheng Guoan inserted in the eye liner outside the dry city to see the signal fireworks, quickly took a bird to mount a mountain, and opened his signal fireworks.


    As far away as Tulong City, masu and others have been standing on the wall of the city waiting. When they see the skyrocketing fireworks, the stones hanging in everyone''s hearts are finally put down. Masu immediately orders to march into the sun moon city.


    The six armies led by masu followed closely by shuiling''er, narcissus''son and other officials.


    After meeting Ma Chaoran and Han Yu, they asked him to control the city of sun and moon and hold the eight gates of the city. Han Yu rushed to the palace at the first time.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace was also burning into the sky. It was obvious that the people of the Lu nationality did not want to leave something for the holy land of Xilai.


    Han Yulai''s timely, rapid engraving array pattern to put out the fire, did not cause too much damage. After the fire, Han Yu''s soul power quickly spread to find jiulongchi.


    Now Han Yu has no intention to take charge of the elite of the LV nationality. Whether the jiulongchi is safe or not is the most important thing for Han Yu.


    Han Yu thought it would not be easy to find jiulongchi even if it was not destroyed by the Lu people. But soon, Han Yu found the suspected jiulongchi in the ruins of the northern part of the palace.


    Among the ruins, there is a huge underground cave, which is constantly exposed to white mist, as if there is a hot spring below.


    Han Yu''s soul power first explored into it, and then flew in without finding any danger.


    About 30 Zhang deep, the surrounding walls become very old. They are all made of square stones. There are many sword marks and holes on them. It seems that some people fought here a long time ago.


    Below is an underground space. There is an oval pool in the middle. White fog comes out of the pool. The water inside is milky white, like a pool of milk.


    What attracted Han Yu''s attention was that the shape of the pool was actually a pool formed by nine crouching dragons. Each dragon was lifelike. The whole pool is three feet long and the widest is two feet four feet.


    Han Yu is sure that this is jiulongchi.


    There is a corridor around the pool, about one meter wide. There are nine lighthouses on the side of the road. Each lighthouse is shaped like a dragon. There are candles burning in the lighthouse for a long time.


    All kinds of ancient murals are carved on the walls around. The characters and characters on them are extremely old. There are strange sacrificial scenes, magical celebration scenes, fighting depictions of human beings and beasts, and depiction of human cultivation. Each portrait is vivid and conveys a positive idea.


    Han Yu''s eyes were drawn back from the mural and looked at the Jiulong pool. After sweeping through the power of soul inch by inch, Han Yu did not find any danger. Besides, Han Yu didn''t find out where the magic of the Jiulong pool was. Why could such a pool have the power to revive blood vessels.


    However, the Ma and Miao people never forget about it, and Han Yu naturally will not doubt its role.


    Han Yu put the small horn out of the gourd, the little guy looked east and West, full of curiosity. Together with narcissus for a period of time, the little guy has recovered his former lively and lovely character, and has no complaints about Han Yu.


    Xiaojiao was very interested in the murals around him. He ran to the depiction of the sacrifice and looked up with relish.


    "Do you understand?" Han Yu went over and asked.


    Xiao Jiao turned his head and looked at Han Yu shaking his head. Han Yu couldn''t help laughing. The little guy didn''t understand, but pretended to understand.


    Han Yu pointed to the Jiulong pool and said, "Xiao Jiao, go into the pool and see if you can help you recover the power of blood."


    Xiao Jiao rushes into the Jiulong pool with a swish of water. He plays in it and sprinkles Han Yu with water in his claws. He has a good time.


    Han Yu amused Xiaojiao while observing the changes of Jiulong pool.


    As soon as he entered the Jiulong pool, the heat in the pool began to increase. What''s more, the candles in the nine lighthouses around him were burning more and more vigorously.


    "It''s amazing Han Yu sighed and was full of expectation. Since Xiao Jiao lost his blood power, Han Yu has been thinking about the day of Xiaojiao''s recovery all the time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, eight red lights burst out of each lighthouse, connecting the other eight lighthouses. In a flash, dense light appeared in the sky of the Jiulong pool, interwoven into a network to cover the Jiulong pool.


    Xiao Jiao was scared and jumped up in a hurry, but when he met the light, he screamed and was bounced back into the pool water.


    "Don''t panic, little horn." Han Yu comfort, this should be jiulongchi effect.


    After hearing Han Yu''s words, Xiao Jiao calmed down and became a curious baby again. He raised his head to look at the light and tried to reach out his paw to touch it, but he drew back in half.


    The light on the light became more and more prosperous, and then the light fused like water waves. Finally, the light disappeared and turned into a red shield to cover the Jiulong pool. From the outside, you can only see the appearance of small corners.Han Yu wanted to observe the situation of Xiaojiao with the power of his soul, but was blocked by the red shield.


    Inside the small corner, suddenly yawned, slowly lying in the water to sleep. From the water produced a lot of milky white lines, wrapped the small angle, and finally formed a silkworm pupa, floating on the water.


    "When it wakes up, it should be the day when the power of blood will recover." The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    Han Yu''s heart was slightly suspended, and he asked, "Tianlao, can this jiulongchi completely restore the blood power of Xiaojiao?"


    Although he has got jiulongchi now, Han Yu is still worried. After all, Xiaojiao has completely lost his divine blood. He wants to grow God blood again instead of activating it.


    It is much more difficult for Xiaojiao to recover the power of blood than Lu Chenhao, shuiling''er and Narcissus, who have already flowed part of their blood force in their bodies.


    "This is a magical place. I haven''t seen it before. But whether the little guy can restore the power of blood depends on its nature." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu nodded. He did what he was supposed to do. As for the success or failure, it was not up to him to decide.


    Han Yu finally took a look at the small corner, and Yuqi flew up slowly. When he came outside, he quickly arranged a trapped array to guard the entrance of Jiulong pool. Then Han Yu sat on his knees beside the entrance and began to heal.


    In the last encounter with LV xumiao, Han Yu escaped a disaster by hiding in the gourd of swallowing spirit at the critical moment, but he was also seriously injured before. At this time, his viscera and six internal organs were injured in varying degrees. Han Yu must recuperate as soon as possible to avoid any sequelae.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Four days later, the army of the holy kingdom of selei came outside Qiancheng, but they could not come in because of the great battle of the fortress. Ma Chaoran meets masu at the first time across the array pattern barrier.


    "Where is the general?" Masu can''t wait to ask, behind Narcissus and Shuiling son also a face anxious.


    "The general is not in a big way. He is now healing in the palace. General Jiang, General Ma and Dragon King are seriously injured. Although the sun moon city is under my control, the elite of the LV nationality have fled from the city." Ma Chaoran found out the escape direction of Lu Chenhao and others after three days'' investigation.


    Although Ma Chaoran was masu''s father, they represented different interest groups as the MoMA guild broke away from the control of the horse clan. After masu became the king of the founding of the country, he always treated the monarch and his subjects.


    For this, Ma Chaoran doesn''t care. After all, masu will return to the horse clan. At that time, it will not be the relationship between monarch and minister.


    When Ma Su learned that Han Yu was ok, he was relieved and immediately ordered to kill the elite of the LV nationality. After that, masu asked Ma Zhengxin to activate the immortal map and send in some men and horses to help Ma Chaoran control the sun moon city and the eight satellite cities. Masu took the beast mount, personally along the eight satellite cities, one city a city to pacify the people.


    The people of the eight satellite cities were pacified by the empress. Most of them came to worship. With the comfort of the queen and the control of the army, the sun moon city and the eight satellite cities were firmly controlled by the holy land of Xilai. Some of the Lu family members hiding in the crowd were caught one after another.


    Now, just wait for Han Yu to break through the great battle of protecting the city and masu to enter the palace of the sun moon city, the whole Jingzhou will really enter the era of the kingdom of Xilai.


    In the matter of whether to pursue and kill Lu Chenhao, Han Yu gave the right of choice to Ma su. With Han Yu''s ability, it is not difficult to catch up with Lu Chenhao, but he did not.


    Although Han Yu and LV Chenhao have come to the opposite, it is an indisputable fact that LV Chenhao once helped Han Yu.


    Han Yu doesn''t want to do anything to him, but if he doesn''t have the ability to escape from the pursuit of Xilai, he can only blame himself for his incompetence.


    It took Han Yu seven days to recover. He asked Ma Chaoran to guard the entrance of jiulongchi. Then Han Yu rushed to Qiancheng and began to break the battle.


    The city guarding array is based on nine cities. The only way to break it is to destroy one base and paralyze the array.


    After entering the city, Han Yu explored Qiancheng with the power of his soul. The whole city was covered with array patterns, which was equivalent to the whole city being refined into the array base, which made Han Yu helpless. That is to say, only by destroying Qiancheng can the great array be paralyzed.


    Qiancheng is a big city with a long history. Han Yu couldn''t bear to destroy it. Moreover, the city is covered with array patterns, and it is not easy for Han Yu to destroy it.


    "Do you have any good advice, old man?" Han Yu asked. Tianlao has a wide range of knowledge, so he may not have a better way.


    Tianlao said: "this array is called Jiugong Guiyuan array, which is arranged in the direction of Jiugong. Although the whole Qiancheng city has been refined by the people who arranged it, such a huge array base is not needed due to the scale of this nine palace Guiyuan array. "


    Han Yu asked, "is there anything else in the array base?"


    Tianlao said: "the array base is in this city, which is used to protect the array base."


    Han Yu said: "that doesn''t mean that as long as you find the real array base, you don''t have to destroy the whole city?"


    Tianlao said: "in theory, according to the way I taught you, you should soon be able to find the correct position of the array base."


    Han Yu was happy and listened carefully to what Tianlao said next.


    Without destroying the city, there was no need to remove the people in the city. Han Yu flew over to Qiancheng and got the whole city under his eyes. Then he took out a piece of white paper and outlined the city on the white paper according to the method of Tianlao.


    Then Han Yu used the method of nine palaces deduction to find nine possible positions where the array base was located.


    "Huangfu, look, it''s your majesty!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of alarm in a street. People looked up and saw Han Yu. All of them knelt down. Long live the emperor.


    Han Yu has a headache. Now people in Jingzhou know that he is the emperor''s husband of masu.


    "Ma Su that girl should be very happy?" Han Yu grinned bitterly and shook his head. He did not pay attention to those people. After pushing out nine positions, Han Yu went to find the most central point according to the drawing.


    The most central point is located in the central square of Qiancheng, where a high stone tablet is erected. It is engraved with the time of building Qiancheng, the cost of building Qiancheng, and the name of the person who built Qiancheng.


    Han Yu also referred to it as a sword, depicting the array pattern, which was used to erase the array pattern on the stone tablet.


    People on the square and around all knelt down. Han Yu didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to come out.


    The array pattern on the stone tablet is extremely stubborn. It took Han Yu three days to erase the array pattern on the stone tablet and pull it up. Unfortunately, the array base is not here.During this period, masu ordered the army to maintain public order, not to let the people disturb Han Yu, so that Han Yu was quite quiet.


    When the first point failed, Han Yu went to the point just north and looked for a few minutes. Han Yu fixed his eyes on a Taotie statue. This Taotie statue is made of bronze. It is more than a foot high. It lies on the ground. It is majestic and ferocious.


    It took Han Yu five days to erase the pattern on Taotie, and then to remove Taotie. There was a thick aura coming out from below. The aura was almost materialized and had been turned into a fog.


    Han Yu is so happy that he has found the array base.


    Under Taotie is a round underground cave with a black flag in it, which is a common array base.


    Han Yu stretched out his hand and pulled up the array flag. The only sound he heard was a crash, and the array pattern shield was scattered.


    Outside the city, all the people of the holy land of selei were overjoyed. Liang Qixian took the lead in leading the army into the city, clearing the streets and preparing to welcome the queen into the city.


    Han Yu directly sat next to the array base, put his hands into the cave, and began to absorb the aura inside.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, the aura in this array has been quite strong.


    Han Yu ran the Longba Bible at full speed, and the aura of heaven and earth turned into two torrents, which rushed into his palm and entered his body, and then was completely swallowed up by the black hole.


    Three hours later, the queen entered the city. He was waiting for the official to stay in the city, but he didn''t want to stay in the city.


    Masu''s entry into the sun moon city is of great significance, which means that she has really stepped on the peak of power and become a new generation of overlord in Jingzhou.


    This is a very important moment.


    Masu wants to join the men who helped her win the victory and her deep love into the supreme altar that countless people are flocking to but afraid of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Masu wants to stay, and the others can''t. Liang Qixian took the lead in entering the city of sun and moon, renovating the palace, and preparing things needed by masu to enter the palace for ceremony.


    Han Yu finally absorbed and refined all the aura in the array base. However, Han Yu regretted that so many auras of heaven and earth did not fill the black hole.


    Although the injuries of Jiang Lixuan, Ma Pingchuan and Diablo demon long have not recovered, they have recovered their ability to move. Han Yu releases them from the gourd of swallowing spirit. The next morning, the morning sun just rises, the sound of horn rings in Qiancheng. At this time, the street is full of people.


    The Queen''s car drove out of the city master''s house and slowly headed for the sun moon city.


    In the direction of Sun Moon City, Liang Qixian led the people in the city to welcome him. In the cheers, the queen team entered the sun moon city and entered the imperial palace. The era of the holy kingdom of Xilai began. Many years later, Jingzhou, the land of cloud and Jiuzhou, was called xilaizhou, and the name of Jingzhou became history.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, masu accepted the worship from all directions, and then granted meritorious officials, civil and military officials.


    First of all, haotianzong was granted the state religion and was equal to the holy kingdom.


    Secondly, the Ma, Miao and Shui families were granted three families, which changed the situation of the eight families in the previous Lu Dynasty, and the status of the three families was also higher than that of the eight families at that time. The Ma nationality is the royal family, in charge of the Sun Moon City Army; the Miao nationality continues to be in charge of the MoMA guild; the Shui nationality is in charge of the world army. The power structure of the whole holy kingdom is equivalent to that the emperor has the supreme power. The emperor manages the three aristocratic families, and the three aristocratic families manage the world.


    Thirdly, abolish the vassal states, and award the meritorious sects and families. The southern part of Jingzhou is divided into two parts, liuyunzong and qifenggu, which are managed by two schools. It changed the separation of political power and sects in the period of Lu''s imperial dynasty, and the sects also became the direct ruling scope of the holy Kingdom, and represented the holy state to manage the side, which was equivalent to a new vassal state, but existed in the form of sects.


    Finally, reward the three armies.


    Busy until midnight, everyone dispersed one after another.


    The next morning, Han Yu was still asleep, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. With Han Yu''s current status in the kingdom of Xilai, almost no one dares to disturb him like this. I''m afraid there is only one person.


    Han Yu got up and went to open the door. Outside the door stood a young man with a gold crown and a boa robe. He was 14 or 15 years old. He looked very arrogant. However, when he saw Han Yu come out, his arrogant expression suddenly shrank. He quickly bowed to Han Yu with a smile and said, "brother-in-law, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Han Yu''s head was full of black lines. It was Ma Chong, not someone else.


    "What are you doing here?" Han Yu turned around and asked. Although Han Yu and Ma Chong met for the first time, Han Yu never took it seriously. In his eyes, Ma Chong was a spoiled child.


    Ma Chong said: "this is not today''s military restructuring, elder sister Huang asked me to ask, brother-in-law, do you have any suggestions?"


    Han Yu sat down, looked at the horse and said, "if you want to ask me, do you still need to come?"


    "Ha ha..." Ma Chong laughed awkwardly and said, "brother in law has a brilliant eye, which can be seen through by you."


    Now in the whole land of Jingzhou, only masu and Hanyu can bluff Ma Chong. The evil king of this world doesn''t even listen to Ma Pingchuan and Ma Chaoran.


    Han Yu waved his hand impatiently and said, "if you don''t have anything to do, get out of here and don''t disturb my rest."


    Ma Chong is not angry. Instead, he squats down with his face and hugs Han Yu''s arm. He says, "brother-in-law, today''s military reform is going to take place. Several commanders have chosen to retire after success. Their positions are in short supply. Tell me about this with my elder sister Huang. Let me be commander-in-chief of the Tianlong army. My elder sister listens to you most."


    Han Yu''s white horse flushes one eye, left one brother-in-law, right brother-in-law, let Han Yu is very speechless, Han Yu is also lazy to explain, at this time, any explanation is futile.


    "She is your elder sister, you and she said no is over, what do you want me to do?"


    Ma Chong said with a sad face: "the elder sister Huang is now an emperor. She has a very good look and doesn''t hurt me any more."


    Han Yu laughs to himself that the Tianlong army is the largest army of the holy state of Xilai. It''s strange that masu will give it to Ma Chong, the second ancestor. On the surface serious way: "your elder sister is the emperor, a word nine Ding, she does not give you to be commander-in-chief, I say also useless."


    Ma Chong said: "what you said must be useful. She listens to you most."


    Han Yu kicked Ma Chong''s thigh and kicked him directly on the ground. He scolded, "get out of here and don''t bother me here."


    If it had been before, Ma Chong would have blown up his hair, but now, he is afraid to be angry, and he still laughs and teases Han Yu.


    "Good brother-in-law, I know that you and elder sister Huang dislike me for not doing business, and are afraid of my bad things. But I can swear to God that as long as I become commander-in-chief of the Tianlong army, I will change my ways and redouble my cultivation to serve the emperor and the holy kingdom. Of course, you are also my brother-in-law It''s really not possible. Isn''t it necessary for the Tianlong army to establish seven metropolitan units? Just let me be the first metropolitan Well, I know what I can do, so I''ll be aggrieved to be the seventh all in one... "


    Han Yu was really annoyed by Ma Chong. Finally, he could only helplessly say, "well, I''ll talk to her. It depends on your sister if you can make you the seventh Du Tong."Ma Chong was immediately overjoyed and thanks Han Yu a lot. Han Yu kicked him a few feet and left.


    When going out, Ma Chong suddenly turned around and asked Han Yu curiously, "brother-in-law, I have a question to ask you?"


    "Say it


    "Why don''t you live with my elder sister Huang?"


    "Go away..."


    At eight o''clock in the morning, masu led a group of civil and military ministers to the barracks and began the restructuring of the army.


    Because the army of monsters will return to the mountains, there are only five troops left. Masu transformed the five armies into three: a dragon army, a sacred beast army and a red dragon army. The emperor directly served as commander-in-chief of the three armies, while Ma Chaoran of the horse family temporarily served as the commander-in-chief of the Tianlong army. When the horse family had a suitable candidate, he would give up his seat to others; Shui Xiachen of the Shui people was the commander-in-chief of the sacred beast army; Zhang Tianyi was the commander-in-chief of the red dragon army.


    The three armies are the orthodox imperial army of the holy state of Xilai, and there are Dutong and Dutong respectively under the three armies. Numerous branches of the three armies are scattered around the world and are responsible for the security of the holy state. Ma Chong got what he wanted and became one of the seven major generals of the Tianlong army.


    In fact, Ma Su also wants Ma Chong to find a chance to experience more. After Han Yu proposed it, he readily agreed.


    On the third day, officials and troops from all sides left sun moon city one after another and went to work in Jingzhou. Jiang Lixuan also takes haotianzong''s men and horses back to haotianzong, and Han Yu and masu personally send them off.


    On the fourth day, Qin Tianyuan and Zheng Xiaobai left Riyue city with their own sects, ready to go back to the south to rebuild their respective sects.


    Han Yu is not worried about the reconstruction of their sect. Now the whole Jingzhou is under the control of Xilai Shengguo. Liuyunzong and qifenggu share the South equally. There is no shortage of manpower and material resources. Moreover, masu also rewards a lot of money. It is only a matter of time before liuyunzong and qifenggu rise. This is also the main reason for Han Yu''s subversion of the rule of Lu''s imperial court and the rise of masu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    In the following days, masu was very busy, and there were a lot of things that needed to be dealt with personally. During this period, there were many rebel uprisings under the banner of resuming the Lu Dynasty, which were all put down by the army of the holy kingdom of Xilai.


    Many of the Lu people and those loyal to them were captured. For these people, masu mainly tried to persuade them to surrender. Those who vowed not to surrender would be killed decisively to make an example.


    Many of the escaped elites of the Lu nationality were also captured. For these people, masu built a prison in Riyue City, and all of them were held in it. Without killing them, it would be considered as long en Hao Hao.


    Han Yu is the most leisure. Now that the world is down, there is no need for him to do anything more.


    Han Yu gave Ma Su the list of materials needed to refine the map of the immortal array, and asked her to issue an imperial edict to collect all the Jingzhou. Han Yu visited seven satellite cities except Qiancheng one by one. He successfully found seven array bases, absorbed and refined all the aura in the array bases, and successfully broke through the double and reached the four levels of tianwu.


    Inside the black hole, spit out a dragon again, and this dragon, is a golden dragon, glittering with gold, as if it were watered with gold.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than half a year since the holy state of Xilai unified Jingzhou. It is less than four months before the death valley self explosion deadline.


    The kingdom of Xilai has been on the right track, and the LV Dynasty has been gradually forgotten.


    Han Yu found the array base of Sun Moon City, which had the strongest aura. After refining, he successfully broke through to tianwu Wuzhong.


    Ma Su collected the materials for refining the drawings of array immortals in Qi Dynasty. Han Yu refined the drawings in advance. Now only by engraving the patterns on the array, can a painting of array immortals be successfully refined.


    Han Yu visited Qianling and Kunling successively, and got a lot of undead complaints. In addition, there are 17 undead grievances of the strong in tianwu and 63 in Diwu. As long as all these undead complaints are refined, Han Yu can become an Eryuan earth discharging division. He can go to the ancient battlefield, refine the high-level immortal map, and come back to crack the bloody evil spirit sealing array.


    Now, as long as Han Yu''s blood is ready, it can only be said that everything can be recovered.


    However, for more than half a year, Xiaojiao didn''t wake up. Because of the shield, Han Yu couldn''t even detect Xiaojiao''s condition.


    Xiaojiao occupied jiulongchi by one person, and the three families could not make use of it.


    Han Yu did not put all his hopes on Xiao Jiao, but also searched for the three materials mentioned by Tianlao and refined his body according to conventional methods.


    Although the conventional way of body training can not make Han Yu''s body change dramatically in a short time, the benefits are obvious. Even if Han Yu does not use Qi Tianjia and Qi Tianjia, ordinary weapons stab on Han Yu''s palm can''t stab Han Yu. It can be said that it has reached the point of copper skin and iron, but it is obviously not enough to fight against the punishment of heaven.


    A few days later, Liuyun sect and Qifeng Valley sent an invitation. After the reconstruction of the two ancestral gates, Han Yu was invited to attend the ceremony.


    Han Yu took Narcissus back to liuyunzong first. He and Narcissus were both disciples of liuyunzong. Naturally, the opening ceremony of liuyunzong was to attend.


    Liuyunzong chose to rebuild on the old site, but the area was expanded from the original seven peaks to thirty-three mountains. With the help of the Imperial Army, liuyunzong had begun to take shape at this time. The disciples have also recruited more than 5000 people, and have the momentum of a first-class school.


    The opening ceremony of liuyunzong is a big event for the whole Jingzhou.


    Haotianzong, the three aristocratic families and some first-class sects, who have status in Jingzhou, have been invited. As long as they are invited, most of them are the leaders of the sect who come to congratulate them in person. Although masu did not come, he sent someone to send a gold plaque. This is unprecedented in the history of Jingzhou that the reconstruction of a sect has caused such a great sensation and attention ¡£


    And this, as we all know, is because of Han Yu.


    Many of the disciples who had escaped from Liuyun sect before came back. Qin Tianyuan did not care much about these people, but they were all included in the ranks of other disciples.


    The grand ceremony of liuyunzong lasted for three days. After the ceremony, Han Yu did not leave in a hurry to help arrange the mountain protection array.


    Han Yu had refined the array base before, but now it is much more convenient to set up the array. In only one day, the mountain protection array of liuyunzong was completed.


    This array is called XuanZhen Ruyi array. It is a kind of maze. Only Qi Tianshi above the level of Liuhuan Xieling division can arrange it. If you look at Jingzhou, no one can break it.


    After arranging the array, Han Yu went back to Qinglong peak, handed over the flag of XuanZhen Ruyi array to Qin Tianyuan, and taught him how to control the array.


    They talked a lot together. Qin Tianyuan tried to stay with Han Yu, but Han Yu showed his intention, and Qin Tianyuan could only accept it with regret.


    After bidding farewell to Qin Tianyuan, Han Yu returned to the courtyard arranged by liuyunzong. The courtyard where Han Yu lived temporarily belongs to the high-rise residential area of liuyunzong. The environment is quiet and few people come. It can be regarded as a forbidden area of liuyunzong. Han Yu walked out of the courtyard and met Narcissus.


    Today''s Narcissus, wearing a light red skirt, embroidered with blooming peonies, put her whole person to the United States, beyond words, unattainable."Han Yu, you are back. I just want to go out and have a look. Please accompany me." Narcissus came over with a smile. Naturally, she took Han Yu''s arm, and the bird was very gentle.


    Han Yu asked, "why do you want to go out all of a sudden?"


    The Narcissus said, "I don''t know if I''ll come back in the future. I''ll go around and leave some thoughts."


    Narcissus has lived in liuyunzong for more than three years, and still has a lot of feelings for it. Han Yu nodded, took out two human skin masks, and gave Narcissus the one that could change his appearance at will, while he took the one that could not change his appearance.


    Han Yu helps Narcissus deal with it. Although he wears a human skin mask, he looks very beautiful, but Han Yu still likes the original appearance of Narcissus.


    Then they held hands and went down to qinglongfeng.


    The reason why Han Yu asked him and narcissus to wear human skin masks was that Han Yu was now a famous person in the world. When he was met by his disciples, he could not go shopping. Wearing a mask is different. No one can recognize them.


    They went to Zhuque peak first, and then to Baihu peak. Both Zhuque peak and Baihu peak are beyond recognition. Han Yu has no one they know. For example, Ren Tiancheng and Qin mianxuan have already been put into the important position of Liuyun sect and moved to Qinglong peak. However, the cave where Han Yu and Narcissus lived before is still empty.


    In particular, Han Yu''s former cave has now become a tourist attraction. The first purpose of Liu Yun Zong''s disciples to go up the mountain is to support Han Yu''s cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Han Yu and Narcissus visited the places they used to visit before. Although they were totally different, they were full of memories.


    At the gate of the battle hall, where Han Yu and Narcissus first met.


    Qinglong ancient road is the place where Han Yuyang, a famous celebrity, belongs to yunzong.


    In taixuanfeng martial arts arena, Han Yu worshipped liuyunzong, the place where he fought life and death for the first time.


    Han Yu and Narcissus finally went to fenghegu. Now it has become a place for Liuyun sect to cultivate medicinal materials. Han Yu and Narcissus went to the mouth of the valley and were blocked by the disciples of Liuyun sect.


    But now there is no array shrouded. Standing outside the valley, you can have a panoramic view of the valley. Han Yu didn''t embarrass these people. After a few glances, he left with Narcissus.


    If Han Yu can''t forget the whole Liuyun sect, it''s Feng and Gu.


    On the first day of the upper class yunzong, he almost broke into fenghegu. If shuiling''er didn''t come forward to resolve Wang Jianfeng''s planting booty, Han Yu would have been in bad luck at that time.


    The second time Xiaojiao steals shuilinger''s medicinal materials, and Han Yu is threatened by shuiling''er.


    For the third time, Han Yu became the core disciple and was pulled by shuiling''er as a coolie.


    ¡­¡­


    And so on, they are still clearly remembered in Han Yu''s mind. In retrospect, shuilinger helped Han Yu too much on his way to practice.


    He saved Han Yu and his relatives and friends from GE Tai, and helped Han Yu save Narcissus. Only these two things can let Han Yu repay his whole life.


    Han Yu suddenly felt guilty about shuiling''er. Now such a large Miao people, because of Han Yu''s relationship, pressure on shuilinger''s shoulder.


    Han Yu secretly plans to find a chance to have a good chat with shuiling''er.


    "Hum, Guo Rongrong, you traitor dare to sneak into qinglongfeng and say, what''s your purpose?" At the foot of qinglongfeng mountain, two disciples caught a girl from the forest. At this time, a deacon was interrogating.


    Liuyunzong still maintains some of the original rules. No one is allowed to enter or leave the core area without permission.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, this girl is quite beautiful, but now she is standing by two male disciples, one left and one right. She is very embarrassed.


    This person is Guo Rongrong, the first beauty of Dayan peak and one of the two beauties of Neimen, together with Narcissus.


    "Elder martial brother Du, I have something urgent to do when I go to qinglongfeng. Please be flexible." Guo Rongrong almost pleaded. It seems that there is something urgent.


    Now he is one of the guardians of the court.


    In the past, Du Qing liked Guo Rongrong and pursued it crazily. Unfortunately, although Guo Rongrong was only an inner disciple, he was extremely arrogant. He didn''t give him face as a core disciple. Du Qing once became a joke that people talked about.


    Now goodbye Guo Rongrong, has lost the pride of the past, and Du Qing also along with Qin Tianyuan saw a lot of the world, has long looked down on Guo Rongrong. However, Guo Rongrong''s words in the past were always stuck in Du Qing''s heart like a thorn. Now when Guo Rongrong meets Guo Rongrong again, he suddenly has a mentality of wanting revenge.


    Yes, revenge. He thought he had forgotten it for a long time, but the injury Guo Rongrong left him at that time was really unforgettable.


    Du Qing''s face suddenly sank, and he said, "the lightest punishment for those who break into qinglongfeng is to be expelled from the school. Do you call me accommodating? That''s a joke. How can I be flexible? First, she will be taken down and put into custody. She will be interrogated strictly. What is her intention to break into qinglongfeng? "


    Guo Rongrong is stunned, but still need to be interrogated? Then she is not finished. He quickly broke free from the shackles of the two men and knelt down on his knees directly. He begged, "elder martial brother Du, please forgive me. I''m wrong. Next time I won''t dare. I don''t think I have any intention to go to qinglongfeng. I just want to see an old friend. "


    Looking at the pitiful Guo Rongrong, Du Qing was also somewhat soft hearted and asked, "what old friend do you want to see?"


    "I want to see sister Narcissus," Guo said


    Guo Rongrong really wants to see Narcissus. In the past, although she and Narcissus had never been at odds before, they have been reconciled and have a good relationship.


    Now, Han Yu''s status in Liuyun sect is unknown to everyone. Guo Rongrong knows the feelings between Narcissus and Han Yu. Guo Rongrong hopes to find Narcissus, and then find Han Yu through Narcissus. Please tell Han Yu about her love in front of the patriarch, be especially kind to her and restore her identity as a disciple of the inner clan.


    Guo Rongrong''s family is a large family in a relatively large city under the jurisdiction of Liuyun clan. However, because the owner of the family has just passed away, the family is in turmoil, and the enemies outside are covetous. Guo Rongrong has received news that several former enemies of the Guo family have secretly united and are ready to attack the Guo family. The current strength of the Guo family is obviously not the opponent of those big enemies.


    Guo Rongrong only wanted to be an inner disciple. In that case, if he had the status of a disciple of Liuyun sect, those big enemies would never dare to fight against the Guo family, and the Guo family would have escaped a fatal robbery.


    However, although liuyunzong accepted the former disciples who had escaped, it was clearly stipulated that they could not participate in the internal examination within three years, and they had to stay in the outer gate for observation. Today''s Guo Rongrong can''t wait for three months, let alone three years.During the ceremony of liuyunzong ceremony, Guo Rongrong saw Narcissus from afar, so he tried to sneak into Qinglong peak to find Narcissus.


    Du Qing frowned. Narcissus naturally knew that they were still fighting side by side for several months and asked, "what are you looking for younger sister Shui to do?"


    Guo Rongrong said: "reminiscence of the past."


    Du Qing sneered. He couldn''t see Guo Rongrong''s careful thinking and said, "well, if you''re the first offender, I''ll forgive you once and go back to me as soon as possible."


    Guo Rongrong can''t go back. If he goes back, Guo''s family will be finished. He grabs Du Qing''s feet and pleads: "elder martial brother Du, you can look at our old love. If you just let me go up, I can do everything for you. I know you still like me. You won''t refuse me, right?"


    Guo Rongrong looked up at Du Qing.


    Several people nearby looked at Du Qing curiously. Some of them were new disciples. They didn''t know what happened to Du Qing. However, two of them were old disciples. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Du Qing had a lump in his throat about the previous incident. His anger, which he had just swallowed, sprang up again and said, "what are you doing standing there? Drag me away and torture me severely."


    Guo Rongrong was stunned. He thought that he had made a promise by himself. Du Qing would be very happy, but he didn''t expect that it would backfire.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came. Du Qing and Guo Rongrong were not strangers to the sound. They looked at the foot of the mountain, but they were stunned. The two people who came along were not familiar to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Guo Rongrong just showed a little smile, a moment stiff, just now she thought it was Narcissus, but she didn''t expect to know someone. In the heart is bitter unceasingly, because oneself too want to see Narcissus son, so subconsciously that voice to listen to Narcissus.


    Not only Guo Rongrong sounds like Narcissus, but Du Qing also sounds Narcissus.


    However, Guo Rongrong and Du Qing were attracted by the girl. The girl was like a fairy from the sky. She seemed to exude a kind of spirituality. Guo Rongrong, who was very confident in her image and appearance, felt ashamed of herself.


    "Elder martial brother Du, can you give her to me?" The girl''s soft way, listening in the ear gives people a feeling of the breeze.


    This time Du Qing and Guo Rongrong are sure that this man is Narcissus.


    "Are you a sailor sister?" Du Qing asked in astonishment. Because the face of Narcissus is very different from his own.


    Narcissus then remembered that she was wearing a human skin mask. With an apologetic smile, she took off the human skin mask and revealed a more delicate, spiritual and friendly face.


    Guo Rongrong was happy at first, but then a kind of sadness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    In the past, she and Narcissus, can be said to be incomparable double pride, no one is weaker than the other, but as time goes by, with the change of age, strength, living environment and mentality, there has been an insurmountable gap between them.


    If Guo Rongrong is a beauty now, Narcissus is the goddess of heaven.


    Several old disciples present felt the same way. Heart all dark sigh, different trajectory of life, really will be similar to the original people, the distance is more and more far.


    Du Qing looks at the man behind Narcissus. Although he is an unfamiliar face, Du Qing is sure that this man must be Han Yu. Seeing Han Yu nodding slightly, he also nodded slightly, without telling the truth.


    Guo Rongrong is no longer in the mood for comparison and jealousy. She quickly gets up and runs to Narcissus. Her eyes are red and she says, "it''s really good to see you, xian''er."


    Narcissus helped Guo Rongrong cut her messy hair. Some heartache asked, "Rongrong, what happened?"


    Guo Rongrong doesn''t hide it. She tells her family and her purpose of looking for Narcissus. Narcissus can''t help but look at Han Yu. Although she went to talk to Guo Rongrong, Qin Tianyuan would certainly give face, but since Guo Rongrong wanted to pass through Han Yu, it didn''t matter.


    Through this little act of Narcissus, Guo Rongrong guessed that the man behind him was Han Yu. With a smile, he said hello.


    Guo Rongrong''s request is nothing to Han Yu. Since Narcissus is willing to help, Han Yu naturally won''t say anything. He said faintly, "let''s go up with us."


    With Han Yu and Narcissus in, Du Qing naturally won''t say anything more. Guo Rongrong follows Han Yu and narcissus to Qinglong peak.


    Han Yu didn''t go to Qin Tianyuan. Instead, he took Guo Rongrong to Liu Qingfeng. There was no need to disturb Qin Tianyuan.


    Liu Qingfeng is now the president of law enforcement, and he is in power. Han Yu found him. He took Guo Rongrong as his daughter without saying a word.


    Guo Rongrong can also be regarded as a Phoenix.


    Han Yu and Narcissus stayed in liuyunzong for a night, and then went to Qifeng valley the next day.


    Seven days later, Qin Tianyuan and others had to wait for a few days, so Han Yu and others took the first step.


    Han Yu went to the valley of death. The valley of death was still there. Han Yu couldn''t do anything, so he didn''t stay long.


    The new building of Qifeng Valley is also built on the original foundation, and now it has a magnificent momentum. Qifenggu also invited famous people from Jingzhou. Now it''s too busy.


    Han Yu arrived at Qifeng Valley, and after meeting Zheng Xiaobai, he began to arrange array for Qifeng valley. Han Yu had already prepared the array base, and it took a day to set it up.


    this group is called Tai Yin Xuan Shui. It ranks on the same level as Ruwoon Sonxuanjin''s Ruyi. It is both confused and polycrystalline. It can use the essence of the moon to enter the big array, and is used by the disciples of Qi Feng valley.


    After setting up the array, Han Yu went deep into the wild mountains in the south to find materials for body refining. Zheng Xiaobai returned to Qifeng Valley on the day of his succession.


    Qifeng valley was also very lively this time. Many famous people came. Masu also awarded gold plaque. However, compared with the scale of liuyunzong on that day, it was still a little weak.


    In the evening of that year, Han Yu and Narcissus left the south. Han Yu sent Narcissus back to the Shui people, and then he went to Xilai swamp alone.


    Xilai swamp is still the territory of the MoMA guild, but now it only belongs to the Miao nationality. Moreover, the elders before the MoMA guild have become the founders of the holy state of Xilai. They retire after success and enjoy the treatment of the king.


    The whole structure of the MoMA guild has undergone tremendous changes. Miao people infiltrate into the MoMA guild and manage it directly.


    In order to avoid the name of the country, Xilai swamp was changed to Tianshui swamp, and Xilai Holy Island was changed to Tianshui island. Miao people have all moved from Wucheng to Tianshui island.Miao family house, in the lobby.


    "The patriarch, the old patriarch, the great elder and the second elder have no news yet. I don''t know where they have been sent by Han Yu." A Miao elder sighed.


    Now the Miao nationality has successfully fulfilled the last wish of their ancestors, killed the Lu nationality and recaptured all the Miao people should have. They have little hatred for Han Yu, but have always been concerned about the safety of Miao Haohai and Miao haoze.


    Shuiling''er is also worried about the safety of several people, especially Miao haoze. Without Miao haoze, shuiling''er would not have been as close as the most intimate person.


    "It may have been sent out of Jingzhou. When I have time, I''ll go and find Han Yu to see if I can find the old clan chief and the two elders through him. OK, I''m tired too. Go down." Shuilinger road.


    Several elders have no objection, they are ordered to withdraw.


    Although shuiling''er is only seventeen years old, now in the Miao people, it can be said that they hold all the power in their hands. Although there is the purity of shuiling''er''s blood, it is more likely that masu is the supporter behind shuiling''er.


    Everyone knows that shuilinger and masu are sisters. Even if some Miao people hold their own seniority and don''t want to be managed by a young girl, they dare not make one.


    After several elders retreated, shuiling''er suddenly stood up and hurried into the back hall. At the first time, she withdrew her servant girl and went to the door of her boudoir. She lifted her foot and kicked the door open. She carried her skirt and walked in angrily and said, "who let you enter my lady''s boudoir?"


    In the room, a young man in black is leisurely holding a bunch of grapes, leaning on the chair, picking one by one and throwing it into his mouth, looking leisurely and complacent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Now you are the leader of the clan and the helmsman of the MoMA guild. I don''t know where to look for you. The best way is to come here and wait for you." The young smile of the road, put the grapes in the tray, slowly stood up.


    This person is no other than Han Yu.


    "Hum!" Shuiling Er took a look at Han Yu. With Han Yu''s powerful soul power, she didn''t believe that Han Yu couldn''t find her. She asked angrily, "what are you doing here? You''re not welcome here!"


    Han Yu put up his Hippie smile and said, "let me see if I can help you."


    Han Yu is a person who doesn''t like to be in debt to others. He feels that he owes shuilinger and will find a way to compensate.


    The water spirit child language center of gravity long way: "entrust your blessing, the Lu clan is now extinguished, this young lady is in power again, how good meaning let you help."


    Han Yu was embarrassed and said, "I am sincere."


    The water spirit son way: "well, let small corner that little guy come out quickly, don''t occupy the Jiulong pool, I still want to use it."


    "Er..." Han Yu scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "I''m afraid we have to wait for Xiao Jiao to wake up."


    Shuiling Er glanced at Han Yu, pulled a chair and sat down. He said, "since you can''t do it, let''s go. I''m going to have a rest." Shuiling''er has promised several elders that they want to find Han Yu and ask Han Yu to help find Miao Haohai and others. In fact, shuiling''er just talks about it. She won''t ask Han Yu for help.


    Han Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "I heard that you Miao people have been looking for news about Miao haoze and Miao Haohai?"


    Shuiling son raised his eyelids and couldn''t wait to ask, "do you know where they are?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s bad news. You should be prepared mentally."


    Shuiling er''s heart cluttered for a moment, stood up and stared at Han Yu, and asked, "what bad news?"


    Han Yu said: "at that time, they were sent to the Imperial Palace by me. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous."


    Shuiling''er suddenly trembles. With the gratitude and resentment of Miao and LV, Miao haoze and others are transferred to the imperial palace. Will there be any good? The face gradually floated a touch of cold, asked: "are you on purpose?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "No


    Shuiling''er looked at Han Yu''s eyes for a long time, and finally pointed to the door and said angrily, "go away, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Han Yu left Tianshui island with regret and guilt. Of course, Han Yu''s guilt is not for Miao haoze and others, but for shuiling''er.


    Han Yu rushed back to the sun moon city without stopping. What made him speechless was that Xiao Jiao didn''t wake up. This makes Han Yu a little restless. The time of Death Valley''s self explosion is infinitely close. If Xiaojiao doesn''t wake up when the deadline comes, what should Han Yu do? He can''t wait any longer. He has to find other ways to deal with it.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and decided to rush to the abyss of sin and enter the mysterious underground world. First, he found the way to the ancient battlefield.


    After all, there must be a short way from the abyss of sin to the ancient battlefield. Moreover, it is the first time for Han Yu to go there. It must take a lot of time. Now it is time to race against the clock. Han Yu can no longer waste his time here.


    Han Yu decided to go to masu the next day to arrange some things, but that night, masu came to Han Yu.


    Today''s masu is wearing a bright yellow long skirt with a Nine Tailed Phoenix embroidered on it. She stands tall and upright, with her hair raised high and her hair is decorated with a Golden Phoenix hairpin. She looks like a fairy Phoenix who may fly away at any time.


    "You''re back. How are things going with liuyunzong and qifenggu?" Ma Su came in and ordered him to retreat. He sat beside Han Yu and asked softly.


    Originally, masu wanted to attend the two parties'' ceremonies with Han Yu, but one was that her identity was not suitable, and the other was that at the beginning of the establishment of the holy kingdom of Xilai, although it was on the right track, there were still many things to be handled by her.


    "Liuyunzong and Qifeng valley have begun to take shape. After that, they will recruit a large number of disciples and take the southern part from you to manage it by yourself." Han Yudao.


    Although the southern part has been assigned to liuyunzong and Qifeng Valley, the two sects are still under the direct rule of the kingdom of Xilai.


    "Just tell me when they can manage it." Masu road.


    Han Yu nodded. In the past, he decided to push masu to the top, hoping that masu could help liuyunzong and qifenggu. Now, Han Yu is more satisfied with what masu has done.


    Marsupton for a moment and then said, "I come to see you tonight. I want to discuss something with you and listen to your opinion."


    Han Yu said, "say it."


    Ma Su said: "the elite of the Lu nationality have escaped 313 people. In the past six months, 257 people have been caught, and 56 people are still at large. Lu Chenhao is one of them. I guess they should have escaped from Jingzhou. "


    Masu''s face is a little dignified, these two days for this matter, sleep and food.


    Han Yu asked, "are you afraid that they will come back one day for revenge?"


    Ma Su nodded and said, "we have a feud with the Lu family. We are bound to retaliate. What worries me the most is Lu Chenhao, whose blood power of inflamed body has been fully recovered. He is a king body. If time goes by, it will certainly rise, and I am afraid that the whole continent of clouds will tremble for it. ""If you stay in Jingzhou all the time, I will not be afraid, but you will always leave. When Lu Chenhao returns from his studies, no one in Jingzhou can resist his anger. "


    When talking about the back, Ma Su is a little worried. First, she is worried about LV Chenhao''s revenge. Second, she doesn''t want Han Yu to leave.


    Han Yu had thought about it for a long time and said: "the king''s body is terrible, but you and shuilinger, the people of the horse, Miao and Shui have a lot of royal blood. Now jiulongchi has come into our control. You can use the Jiulong pool to restore the power of blood. Even if you can''t recover completely like LV Chenhao, you can improve it to a certain extent."


    "In the future, we will certainly cultivate many experts. As long as the three of you are united and unite with haotianzong and other first-class schools to make Jingzhou a piece of iron, even if Lu Chenhao comes back for revenge in the future, there will be no big waves."


    Ma Su looked at Han Yu with some bitterness. The last thing she wanted was for Han Yu to leave. She bit her lower lip and finally summoned up her courage: "can you not leave?"


    Han Yu didn''t expect that masu had such a feeling for him. He sighed secretly and said, "you should have known that the people of our Han family suddenly disappeared with the cemetery overnight."


    Masu nodded and said, "yes, why?"


    Han Yu said: "there is a transmission array in the Han family cemetery. Someone touched the transmission array by mistake. I have to find them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Masu has long heard that the Han family in mangcheng is extraordinary, and the Han family''s cemetery is extraordinary. In the past, she, shuilinger and Miaoyi appeared together in mangcheng. In fact, she went to the Han family''s cemetery. Even Miao Yi was amazed and did not dare to act rashly. So now, when Han Yu said this incredible thing, masu didn''t have much surprise.


    And she finally knew that she could not keep Han Yu, no one could.


    The resentment turned into deep concern and asked, "do you know where it was sent?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It may be Wuzhou or other places, but no matter where it is, I will find them."


    Masu asked, "when are you going to leave and leave when little horn wakes up?"


    Han Yu said: "I still have an important thing to do. When I leave, it depends on whether it can be done."


    If Xiaojiao doesn''t wake up for a while, or his blood power doesn''t recover, Han Yu decides to take a risk and try to attack the earth discharging division, and he is likely to die.


    Although Ma Su didn''t know what a difficult task Han Yu was facing, he also heard from Han Yu''s words that what he was going to do was not simple. He asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Han Yu said, "I''m going to Qinzhou."


    Masu quickly asked, "what do you do in Qinzhou?"


    Narcissus once chatted with Ma su. Han Yu had a fiancee who was married to her in Qinzhou. Han Yu disappeared from Jingzhou the previous time. She went to Qinzhou to propose marriage, but failed.


    Han Yu is not willing to mention a kiss, but with Han Yu''s character, will not do this kind of thing.


    Han Yu said: "a very important thing, originally I would like to find you, you come here just in time, I have some things to explain to you."


    Ma Su can''t help but be happy. Han Yu wants to do something very important, and he has to explain it to her. Is this because her position in Han Yu''s mind is very important? Masu secretly decided that no matter what, she would help Han Yu do well.


    "Say it," he said


    Han Yu said: "tomorrow morning, I will use the array immortal map to go to Qinzhou. If Xiaojiao wakes up, you can ask the dark dragon to take it and use the teleportation array to wait for me in the criminal abyss of Qinzhou."


    Ma Su knew that Han Yu''s things to do this time must be helped by Xiao Jiao, and Xiao Jiao is also very important. Masu suddenly nervous, but thousands of words to the mouth, only concerned about the way: "I remember, you should be more careful."


    The next morning, Han Yu went to jiulongchi and Xiaojiao didn''t wake up. Han Yu decisively opened the array immortal map, adjusted the coordinates, stood up to urge the array immortal map, and soon disappeared in place.


    Ma Su was the only one on the scene. He put away the immortal array map and kept it tightly in his hand.


    When Han Yu came out of the transmission channel, he arrived in the central part of Qinzhou. According to Han Yu''s expectation, it was directly transmitted to Lingwu City. Han Yu had to find Mu Wantong first, and then find mu Tianxiao through Mu Wantong.


    Mu Tianxiao once entered the ghost gate. If Mu Tianxiao''s experience can be told, it will be of great help to Han Yu.


    Although mu Tianxiao once told Han Yu about some ghost gate things in the past, they were not detailed. They only knew that they were terrible. Therefore, he had to find mu Tianxiao first and let him explain them in detail.


    Although the immortal array can make people leap over thousands of mountains and rivers in an instant, there are errors in the end. Fortunately, Han Yu is not too far away from Lingwu City. At noon, Han Yu arrived at Lingwu City.


    Lingwu City is a big city in Qinzhou. It is controlled by the Lin family. It is prosperous and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Han Yu has been here before, but what he saw this time is totally different from what he saw last time.


    The whole Lingwu City looks extremely desolate. There are few people on the street. The pavement on both sides of the street has been closed. The strong wind blows, and the street is full of garbage.


    Han Yu frowned. Lingwucheng became like this. Nine times out of ten, something happened to the Lin family.


    Han Yu quickly rushed to the Lin family, and soon saw the house of the Lin family in the distance. At this time, the white jade archway, which once stood high, had broken and collapsed.


    Han Yu frowned. From the traces on the scene, we can see that the Lin family should have been invaded by the enemy.


    However, looking at Qinzhou, who dares to attack the Lin family?


    Let alone the strength of the Lin family in Qinzhou, let alone jinyangmen, Tianji Pavilion and mu Tianxiao, who dares to move the Lin family?


    Han Yu''s soul power quietly released, directly covering the entire Lin family house. The whole forest house, one of the destroyed torches, and one of the Lin family members is gone.


    Han Yu''s eyes are cold. Han Yu doesn''t care about the life and death of the rest of the Lin family, but Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong don''t want anything.


    Suddenly, a strong breath entered Han Yu''s soul perception range. Judging from this breath, it can be judged that this is a master of tianwu Yizhong. This person who appears here at this time is likely to be the culprit of the destruction of the Lin family. Is he lurking around and waiting for people who are related to the Lin family to send them to the door automatically?


    Soon the man appeared in Han Yu''s sight. He was an old man in a white robe. The logo on his chest attracted Han Yu''s attention for the first time. He was a roaring white tiger. He was actually a man from white tiger villa.Han Yu is puzzled. White tiger villa has eaten the gall of a leopard with a bear heart, and dare to attack the Lin family?


    After seeing Han Yu''s face, he was stunned. Then surprise and anger mingled together, and the speed increased several times.


    "Boom


    The old man fell heavily in front of Han Yu, smashed the ground directly, looked at Han Yu with a murderous look and said, "Han Yu''s child, it''s really hard to find a place to go, so it''s not a waste of time to come here!"


    If Han Yu met a master of tianwu Yizhong in Qinzhou a year ago, he would only run away. But now this man is no different from a mole ant in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu said quietly, "is it you that the white tiger villa destroyed the Lin family?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Han Yu''s calmness and calmness made him somewhat unpredictable. He secretly sensed Han Yu''s accomplishments. However, Han Yu had Qi Tianjia''s hidden breath, which he could not feel at all.


    However, the old man didn''t think that Han Yu could grow up to be a threat to him in such a short period of time. He thought that Han Yu must be a fierce opponent now, and he must be trying to be calm. Cold way: "is again how?"


    Han Yu asked, "are you not afraid of Mu Tianxiao''s revenge?" This is Han Yu''s most confused thing. With mu Tianxiao''s energy in Qinzhou, who dares to move the people around him?


    Han Yu killed so many people in white tiger mountain villa and Tianji Pavilion before. Because mu Tianxiao, the two big sects could only break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs. How dare they have such courage now? This is extremely unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Ha ha..."


    The old man laughed, and now he finally knew why Han Yu was still fearless when he saw him. He asked meaningfully, "do you think mu Tianxiao is the supporter, I dare not move you, so you are not afraid to see me?"


    Han Yu did not speak, looking at the old man lightly.


    The old man said sarcastically, "little thief, don''t you know that your patron is no longer protected."


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The old man thought that Han Yu was afraid. He was more proud with his smile and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you know what it means to be in danger? "


    Han Yu sneered: "looking at Qinzhou, who will be the opponent of Mr. mu?"


    Han Yu knows mu Tianxiao''s ability. He is invincible in Qinzhou. That''s why Han Yu still doesn''t believe mu Tianxiao will have an accident. But nine times out of ten, the reason why the Lin family came to such an end was that mu Tianxiao had an accident. Otherwise, white tiger villa would not dare to fight against the Lin family.


    The old man snorted coldly: "Mu Tianxiao thinks himself right. I don''t know how many people can deal with him."


    Han Yu didn''t want to waste time, so he started directly with the old man.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s figure flashed, he came to the old man and grabbed him by the neck.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The old man disdained his mouth and raised his foot to kick Han Yu''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The old man is kicking in Han Yu''s body, but there is a big difference between the reality and his ideal. The old man thought that this foot could make Han Yu fly back hundreds of meters and hit the ground half dead. However, Han Yu didn''t have a thing at all, but his feet felt a sense of pain.


    The old man was shocked. Can''t Han Yu wear steel? However, the next moment, he had no time to think about it. Han Yu''s hand had already pinched his neck, and a burst of energy rushed out of Han Yu''s hand. In an instant, the old man was paralyzed and could not move.


    "You?" The old man''s eyes widened. He couldn''t imagine how powerful Han Yu was to be able to control him without any effort?


    Han Yu''s soul power quietly shot into the old man''s consciousness sea, and forced to explore his memory.


    Han Yu got four important messages.


    First, mu Tianxiao was schemed by his good friend Yuhua. He was chased and killed by yunkong, the old master of Huahe white tiger mountain manor, and fled to Tianyan cemetery, one of the famous Jedi in Qinzhou. His life and death are still unknown. The reason why Yu Hua betrayed mu Tianxiao is that he has gained the benefits of white tiger mountain manor. The old man''s position is too low to be clear.


    Second, Baihu villa killed most of the Lin family and arrested Lin Zheng and his wife. At this time, they were detained in Baihu villa.


    Third, Lin Zi sneaked into the forbidden area of Tianji Pavilion, opened the secret area of Tianji Pavilion, and was expelled from the school. At first, because of Mu Tianxiao''s reason, Tianji Pavilion did not dare to do anything about Lin Zi. But with mu Tianxiao''s fall, Tianji pavilion was chasing Lin Zi, and white tiger villa joined in the pursuit.


    Four or three months ago, the leader of Jinyang gate failed to pass the pass. He was seriously injured. He closed the gate to heal his wounds. The power of Jinyang gate fell into the hands of the elder.


    So many things happened before and after, which caused the tragedy of the Lin family, and also solved Han Yu''s doubts.


    From the memory of the old man, Han Yu got it. The reason why the white tiger villa attacked the Lin family was to capture the Lin Zheng couple and destroy the Lin family.


    Although mu Tianxiao can be said to have a lot of bad luck, but one day he did not see mu Tianxiao''s body, white tiger villa will not relax for a moment. It is undoubtedly the safest thing to hold Mu Wantong in their hands.


    With a slight effort, Han Yu directly killed the old man on the spot, then rose to the sky and quickly went to the north.


    The three things Han Yu needs to do now are to save mu Tianxiao, Lin Zheng and Lin Zi.


    Lin Zheng and his wife are used as hostages by white tiger villa. Without knowing whether mu Tianxiao is dead or not, white tiger villa will not do anything to them for the time being, so they are the safest and will not be in danger for the time being. Han Yu decided to save mu Tianxiao and Lin Zi first.


    Mu Tianxiao was forced into Tianyan cemetery, which was the Jedi in Qinzhou, second only to the sin abyss. It is said that Qinzhou was a place where a powerful man, Yan Huang, fell down. After his death, he turned into a sea of fire, which burned the sky and cracked the earth, destroying everything. Even if the strong man of tianwu realm entered into it, he could quickly burn to ashes.


    However, mu Tianxiao is still Qi Tianshi. With Qi Tianjia, his life should not be in danger for the time being.


    Now the most dangerous thing should be Lin Zi. The experts from Baihu mountain villa and Tianji Pavilion pursue her together. She is weak. Once caught, Tianji Pavilion will kill her in order to keep the secret. However, with Mu Wantong and Lin Zheng as the chips in Baihu mountain villa, Lin Zi will not affect the overall situation. If she resists, she may be killed.


    Before, the old man was mainly responsible for guarding Lingwu City. He didn''t know much about the progress of chasing Lin Zi. If Han Yu wanted to know the progress of Baihu mountain villa, and even inquired about Lin Zi''s whereabouts, he had to find out the three elders who were in charge of the operation of white tiger mountain villa. He knew more.


    Although Han Yu and Lin Zi not only have no feelings, but also have hatred. But Lin Zi is the only daughter of Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong. Han Yu can''t help her in the face of death.Lingwu City, eight hundred miles north of Lingwu City, is the central city. This city is located in the center of Jingzhou, with roads extending in all directions and radiating the world. It is known as the central city.


    The outer headquarters of the operation of white tiger villa was temporarily set up in the central city. The three elders took charge of the overall situation and commanded the people and horses from all over the country.


    At this time, Baihu mountain villa was divided into two groups: one was guarding outside the Tianyan cemetery to monitor mu Tianxiao; the other was divided into several routes to chase Lin Zi.


    White tiger villa received some hearsay, Lin Zi''s constitution is extraordinary, but is a special case of physical fitness, so she tried her best to catch the girl.


    There is no doubt about the potential of special physique. In addition, Lin Zi was born in a well-known family, and his future achievements are limitless. Baihu villa will never allow this future disaster that threatens Baihu mountain villa to remain. It must be eradicated.


    In a manor in the central city, the three elders are observing Lin Zi''s escape route, hoping to find out the law and catch them at one fell swoop.


    "Report to the three elders. There is a letter from the front. There is news from Lin Zi."


    Suddenly, outside the door came a serious and powerful voice.


    Three elders in front of a light, raised his head to say: "come in."


    "Creak."


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man trotted in and came to the three elders. He bowed down respectfully and said, "report to the three elders. Deacon Tang Jianmu sent news. Yesterday afternoon, a large number of troops from Tianji Pavilion gathered in the east of cangxuan mountain range, and marched nonstop toward the central part. It was suspected that Lin Zi was found. Deacon Tang asked the three elders to send someone for support."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    The three elders pondered and said, "Tianji Pavilion is proficient in divination and calculation, and can accurately calculate the position of the enemy. Since they set their target at cangxuan mountain range, Linzi must be in cangxuan mountain range. You send my order to ask Li Yuan to take people to support Tang Jianmu immediately. You are bound to find Lin Zi before the people in Tianji Pavilion. "


    The three elders said this with a bad smile, and then said, "Lin Zi has opened the secret place of Tianji Pavilion for thousands of years. Maybe she knows some secrets of Tianji Pavilion. If we can capture them alive, it will be a good thing for us. You step back and deliver my orders quickly. "


    "Yes


    The man is ordered to leave as soon as possible.


    The three elders collected the map, closed their eyes and meditated, waiting for the good news. Lin Zi, a little girl, is not in his eyes. The reason why she has been unable to catch her before is because they don''t know where Lin Zi is going. They are totally blind in both eyes. Now they have determined the location of Lin Zi. It is only a matter of time before we can catch Lin Zi.


    As time passed by, when the sun was setting in the afternoon, there was a sound of landing outside the door. With the acuteness of the three elders, it can be judged in an instant that this is the sound made by a master above the realm of heaven and martial arts falling from the void.


    The three elders didn''t care much. They thought they must be from the white tiger villa, so they didn''t move. They opened their eyes slowly and looked at the door quietly.


    Just then, the door opened and a boy of seventeen or eighteen came in.


    The three elders were stunned. The teenager gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Who are you?" The three elders frowned and asked in a deep voice. This is the territory of white tiger villa. No one else can come in without the permission of white tiger villa.


    This man is not from white tiger mountain villa. He came here without notice. You don''t need to know that he broke in by himself.


    However, the three elders didn''t care much. Just now he thought that the person coming was a master of tianwu state. But judging from the age of the other person, he immediately gave up this idea. He thought that it would be great to reach the eight levels of soul and martial arts. For such people, even if they sneak in quietly, even if they are in a bad mood, what big waves can they make?


    The three elders even began to laugh at each other. If they didn''t go to other places, they would come to this place. Isn''t it for death?


    The teenager walked in as if nothing happened, and said faintly, "do you really don''t know me?"


    The three elders looked at the young man carefully. After a long time, his eyes suddenly burst open. He sat up from his seat. His body instantly sent out a sharp killing intention. He said in a cold voice, "it''s you, the thief!"


    Three elders said, it is a leap up, and then a whip leg to juvenile. Although he had never seen a teenager, he had seen a portrait of him. At first, he didn''t see it. Now he is quite sure that this man is Han Yu, who is eager to pick his skin and cramp him.


    Han Yu stretched out his right hand and easily grasped the right foot of the three elders. With a slight effort, the whole right foot of the three elders was numb in an instant. He was shocked by the pain of bone fracture.


    "You?"


    The three elders opened their eyes and couldn''t imagine the situation. He was a master of tianwu and was blocked by Han Yu easily. How strong was Han Yu? Even yunkong, the old master of white tiger mountain villa, doesn''t have this ability?


    Han Yu is not stupid. If he can come here with swagger, he must have something to rely on. Before, the three elders laughed at Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    The three elders did not slow down. He slapped Han Yu with one hand of his left hand. However, Han Yu only shook slightly, and the three elders were paralyzed, and the moves he made were invisible.


    "Who are you? Is it a man or a ghost? " The three elders were scared to death. The master of tianwu quadruple was just like this. However, he didn''t believe that Han Yu could reach the level of tianwu quadruple in such a short time.


    Han Yu did not respond to him. Instead, he directly released the power of his soul and explored the three elders'' knowledge of the sea. Soon, Han Yu found the information about Lin Zi. With a sigh of relief, he solved the three elders with one hand, and then left.


    Han Yu, an expert of tianwu, was thrown to the ground like a chicken. When the people of white tiger mountain villa found the body of the three elders, Han Yu didn''t know where to go.


    Cangxuan mountain is a famous country of monsters and beasts in Qinzhou. There are few traces of human beings in ordinary times. The central area is full of monsters. If ordinary people dare to rush in, they will be attacked and killed by monsters in the first time.


    Today, however, there are a large number of foreign monsters entering the core area of cangxuan mountains. Each monster has a person on its back. When the monster inside sees the signs on the people''s chest, they are very sensible and automatically give way to a road, because these people are one of the three major sects of Tianji Pavilion, which is the three most powerful forces of monsters in cangxuan mountain range, and dare not give face.


    "Everyone says that the cangxuan mountains are a great Jedi, and they will die if they come in. Today, it seems that this is just the case." A young disciple looked at the monsters hidden in the mountains, disdaining the way.


    "It''s natural, and we don''t look at our identity. If these monsters dare to attack us, our Tianji Pavilion will be unfair. They dare not give them some courage." Another young disciple''s arrogant way.Zhuge Xin, a middle-aged man in the lead, frowned, turned back and yelled: "shut up for me."


    Tianji Pavilion does have the power to frighten these monsters, but it can''t be said. If these monsters become angry and fight with them, they will suffer in the end.


    Zhuge Xin knew that the monsters in the cangxuan mountain range were not so irascible that they would be honored to let them in today.


    After the two disciples were scolded, they quickly shut up.


    After climbing over nine peaks, Zhuge Xin raised his hand to stop everyone, and then showed his ability of divination. Soon, Zhuge Xin''s mouth slightly tilted up, took back the pattern of Taiji eight trigrams, pointed to a cloud shrouded mountain in the northwest and said, "Lin Zi is hidden in that mountain, Shi Jie, you take a team of people to quietly go around the back of the mountain, remember, as long as When you see Lin Zi, kill him at the first time. "


    Shi Jie nodded and led a team of men and horses around. When Shi Jie and others got to the back of the mountain, Zhuge Xincai took the rest of the people and horses to continue. After that, the carpet was quickly distributed over the purple mountain.


    Although the divination and calculation of Tianji Pavilion can calculate the exact position of the enemy, Zhuge Xindao line is not too high, unable to locate the exact location of Lin Zi, and can only find a general range, but this is enough for them.


    Lin Zi is nothing more than the cultivation of soul and martial arts jiuzhong. As long as the trace is found, it is difficult to fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Halfway up the hill, in a dark and humid cave, the purple halo was bright and dark at the very interior.


    The purple halo was emitted from a girl. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, her hair was a little messy, and her clothes were shabby. However, this more embarrassing appearance could not hide her own style. From the bone of the stubborn let her have a different heroic posture, pale face and add a little bit of tender and tender.


    This person is Lin Zi naturally.


    At this time, Lin Zi''s right ankle is black and blue, and there is a wound on it. This is Lin Zi''s being attacked by a poisonous snake when she is passing through a poison pool. At this time, the toxin enters her body, and her whole leg is blue and black, so she has to stop to heal.


    Lin Zi took three healing pills before and after, and tried his best to avoid poison, but the harvest was very small. Not only did not completely expel the venom, the snake venom also slowly spread to other places.


    It''s not that her healing pills are no good, and it''s not that her strength is not poor. It''s really that poisonous snake that is very terrible. It''s a demon snake with a fierce name. It is said that a newly born demon snake can easily poison a practitioner of Xuanwu Yizhong. An adult demon snake, a master of Diwu wuchong, will be bitten. If it is impossible to treat with the right medicine, it will be poisoned. Lin Zi was bitten by an adult demon snake.


    Lin Zi suddenly felt sad and sad. Originally, she was a charming girl of heaven who was loved by thousands of people. She was the princess of the Lin family. Her parents loved her and her grandfather loved her. Looking at Qinzhou, no one was afraid of her.


    But now, grandfather mu Tianxiao''s life and death are uncertain. The Lin family is exterminated by white tiger mountain villa. Tianzhi''s daughter becomes a lost dog, and she has to run around to escape the pursuit. Now her life is on the line.


    Thinking that she might be poisoned to death, or even rotten, Lin Zi''s heart was filled with fear and her eyes turned red.


    "Han Yu, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather would not be plotted against, and our Lin family would not be exterminated."


    Lin Zi poured all her hatred on Han Yu. In her opinion, if Mu Tianxiao didn''t offend white tiger villa in order to keep Han Yu, white tiger villa would not have used all means to deal with mu Tianxiao, and she would not have come to such an end.


    At the thought of Han Yu, Lin Zi felt an unprecedented determination. She could never die. She wanted to revenge and defeat Han Yu.


    Lin Zi clenched her teeth and lifted her skirt to expose her right leg. A resolute color floated on her face. She pointed to the sword, and the fingertip formed a sword awn, and slowly cut off to the lower leg.


    Since you can''t get the venom out of the body, cut off the poisonous flesh and blood. Lin Zi is cruel to herself. It can be said that if she really cut off all the toxic flesh and blood, her right foot will be useless.


    When the sword is about to touch the lower leg, a sudden uneasiness rises quietly in my heart. Lin Zihua went to the sword and immediately became vigilant.


    She quietly runs the mental method and stimulates her pupils.


    Before long, Linzi''s pupils turned purple, just like two purple gemstones. They looked strange and beautiful.


    Purple eyes, emitting a strange light, this light ordinary people can not see. The light can penetrate through the soil, rocks and trees, and let Linzi see everything outside the cave.


    Lin Zi saw the people of Tianji Pavilion, who were converging to the cave from all directions. It was obvious that the other party had found her trace.


    Lin Zi took back her eyes and her face turned blue. In her heyday, she could never be killed, let alone her one-third of her fighting power.


    However, Lin Zi will not wait to die, she must not die easily.


    Lin Zi turns to look into the cave, and her eyes turn purple again. She finds that there are people from Tianji Pavilion in the back mountain. At this time, it can be said that Tianji pavilion has already set up a trap, and it is almost impossible to escape.


    Lin Zi kept looking around. Suddenly, a small bell hole behind the wall in the northwest direction attracted her eyes. The stone wall was about ten meters thick. As long as it broke through the wall, she could enter the cave and escape into the underground river.


    Without hesitation, Lin Zi made the strongest strike, punctured the stone wall, and then quickly rushed into the stalactite cave with her injured right foot. Outside, zhugexin and others heard the sound of loud noise, and immediately thought that it was Lin Zi who took the opportunity to escape, and rushed to catch up. Soon they entered the cave and saw the broken wall.


    "Chasing..."


    Zhuge Xin did not hesitate to take the crowd to chase down.


    Half an hour later, Lin Zi rushed out of the cave under a dripping cliff. Behind her, the sound of footsteps came from far to near, and zhugexin and others had already chased after her.


    Lin Zi thought that he could avoid zhugexin and others by entering the underground river. However, Lin Zixiu was not high and seriously injured, so he could not stay in it for a long time. Moreover, he was not as fast as zhugexin and others, so he was soon overtaken.


    Lin Zi rushes out of Dishui cliff, without hesitation, bombards the cliff above, and suddenly collapses in a large area.


    At this time, an explosion sounded, and a middle-aged man rushed out of the falling rocks. A strong air wave rocked many rocks. Two rocks just hit Lin Zi''s back, which directly hit Lin Zi for more than 30 meters and hit the opposite bank of the river. He coughed up blood and couldn''t move."You little bitch, I see where you are going Zhuge Xin sneered and jumped across the river.


    Lin Zi stood up, but just stood up, and vomited a mouthful of blood, directly fell on the ground.


    Zhuge xinnai is a master of Diwu quadruple. The stone raised by his powerful waves is amazing. Even if Lin Zi was hit once in his heyday, he would be seriously injured, let alone hit twice in a row.


    The pain on the back quickly spread all over the body, followed by numbness. Not long after, Lin Zi''s whole body went up and down, and only the neck could move.


    "Why, at this time, you are not reconciled, still thinking that someone will come to save you?" See Lin Zi cold look at oneself, Zhuge new sneer a way.


    Before Lin Zi had mu Tianxiao''s patron, Tianji pavilion not only did not dare to offend him, but also offered it as a treasure. Even if she later committed the taboo of Tianji Pavilion, Tianji pavilion just expelled her from the school and did not punish her.


    But now, mu Tianxiao can''t protect himself. No one can stop him from killing Lin Zi. The secret of Tianji Pavilion must not be taken away by the outsider Lin Zi.


    Lin Zi did not speak, so gloomy staring at Zhuge Xin, she naturally did not expect someone to save her, but she was unwilling. She was originally an invincible system. In the future, the whole cultivation world would tremble under her feet. Unexpectedly, she would die young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Lin Zi, my Tianji Pavilion is not thin to you, but you are ambitious. You spy on the secrets of Tianji Pavilion. If you have this ending today, you should be responsible for it. Now I will give you a break." In Zhuge''s new eyes, the light of killing flashed away. He walked to Lin Zi in three steps, raised his palm and patted it to Lin Zi.


    The secret of Tianji Pavilion is that it can never be leaked out. Lin Zi must die.


    "I have a question." Lin Zi suddenly said. Now death has no way to change, Lin Zi admits her life, but she has a question, she does not want to die obscure.


    Zhuge took his hand back after a new meal. He was not afraid that Lin Zi could play any tricks. He asked, "what questions?"


    Lin Zidao: "I used the technique of reverse deduction, why can you still calculate my position?"


    The divination and calculation skill of Tianji Pavilion can calculate the trace of the enemy, and there is also the reverse deduction technique to block the divination and calculation skill of Tianji Pavilion. This reverse deduction skill was learned in the top secret place of Tianji Pavilion.


    I''m afraid Lin Zi is the only one who can learn the whole Tianji Pavilion, because it is an absolute forbidden area of Tianji Pavilion, and even the owners of Tianji Pavilion can''t go there.


    Zhuge Xin sneered: "the art of reverse deduction can really block the art of divination and calculation, but don''t forget that your Daoism is still very low. If you have my way of doing things, I will never find your hiding place. "


    Lin Zi thought that she was wrong in her practice. She continued to ask, "why, I can''t perform your actions. Have you also practiced the art of reverse deduction?"


    In Tianji Pavilion for more than a year, Lin Zi devoted himself to the study of divination and calculation, and made great achievements. If she had not broken into the forbidden area by chance and was expelled from the teachers of Tianji Pavilion, she would have become the successor of Tianji Pavilion in the future.


    Zhuge Xin said: "only traitors like you can learn these secrets secretly. And it''s not only the art of reverse deduction that can block other people''s divination. The details of Tianji Pavilion can''t be understood by a little girl who has just joined the school for a long time. "


    Lin Zi sighed secretly. She really underestimated the Tianji Pavilion. If Lin Zi was not conceited, he would not have been found if he had quietly retreated when he found the forbidden area, instead of choosing to steal his studies. There are plenty of time and opportunities for me to grow up.


    Unfortunately, Lin Zishi is in a hurry. Of course, because of the secret place, it''s very difficult for Lin Zi to let herself not be moved by it.


    And that day big secret, now only Lin Zi knows, because that secret is hidden in a scroll, was obtained by Lin Zi. People in Tianji Pavilion only think that Lin Zi has got the reverse deduction skill engraved on the wall. They don''t know that there is a bigger secret.


    The reason why Tianji Pavilion wants to kill Lin Zi is that he is afraid of spreading the art of reverse deduction. We should know that Tianji Pavilion is based on divination and calculation, and the art of reverse deduction can be said to be the bane of divination and calculation. Once popularized, it is not far from the end of Tianji Pavilion.


    When Zhuge sees Lin Zi''s face gloomy, he knows that Lin Zi''s question has been finished and is only waiting to die. Zhuge Xin didn''t want to waste time and raised his hand again.


    "Evil thief, don''t hurt my good niece!" Just then, a burst of drink came.


    Zhugexin and Linzi both turned around and saw a wave of monsters rushing towards this side. There were beasts and birds, with a total of two or three hundred.


    For a moment, the wind screamed and the ground trembled. Many monsters like the flood pouring down, the scene is not spectacular.


    In front of the birds, there is a huge snow flaming crane. On its back, stands a young man in animal skin divination and big fork trousers. His hair is disordered and looks like a wild man.


    Lin Zi can''t help being one of the Leng, but soon her forehead is covered with black lines. It''s Liu Fei who is not someone else.


    Since Liu Fei worshipped mu Tianxiao as a teacher, he shamelessly asked Lin Zi to call him uncle. According to the seniority, it is reasonable for Lin Zi to call uncle Liu Fei. Although Lin Zi does not want to be called uncle Liu Fei, the fact is that, so she acquiesces.


    Who knows that Liu Fei is still a good boy when he gets cheap. Every time I see Lin Zi''s niece on the left and a niece on the right, he looks as if he is an elder 20 or 30 years older than Lin Zi. Lin Zi has no affection for Liu Fei.


    "Don''t be afraid, niece. My uncle will come. I''ll see which son of a bitch dares to touch you." Liu Fei looks at Lin Zi, the domineering way. The anxious color between the eyebrows is very thick. It seems that he is concerned about Lin Zi''s safety from the bottom of his heart.


    Although it is a good thing to have a person to help, but Lin Zi has a feeling that she has to spit blood and die.


    In jinyangmen, people like Liu Fei didn''t get into Lin Zi''s eyes at all, and they didn''t pay much attention to them. Liu Fei''s generation was proud to see Lin Zixian''s face.


    However, the world is so wonderful. All of a sudden, Lin Zi''s contemptuous person has become her grandfather''s disciple, her mother''s younger brother, her uncle. What makes her gnash is that Liu Fei often educates her as an elder.


    In fact, Liu Fei had just begun to take advantage of Lin Zi, in order to make a voice for Han Yu. But over time, he really had feelings, and Liu Fei really regarded Lin Zi as his niece, otherwise he would not have risked to save Lin Zi at this time.As he spoke, Liu Fei''s army of monsters had met the men and horses of Tianji Pavilion, and a fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    Liu Fei just worshipped mu Tianxiao as his teacher, so he was lost to the cangxuan mountains for training. After half a year''s efforts, Liu Fei successfully walked out of the cangxuan mountains and established a considerable influence in the cangxuan mountains.


    Liu Fei''s army of monsters is good at dealing with ordinary people, but compared with the elite of Tianji Pavilion, there is still something worse. The good thing is that the number is so large that we can win by quantity.


    However, what Liu Fei didn''t expect was that the leader of the other side was actually a master of Diwu quadruple. He didn''t know whether the helper he invited this time could be defeated.


    The snow flaming crane at Liu Fei''s feet was borrowed from the crane king, one of the three monsters in cangxuan mountains. This snow flaming crane is the second stage beast and the third expert of crane king. If Liu Fei had not saved the son of crane king, the crane King owed him a favor, which would never have been borrowed.


    Liu Fei thought that borrowing a second stage beast should ease Lin Zi''s crisis, but he didn''t expect that the other side was not bad either.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t you say that the other side is the strongest and the local martial arts two is not enough. How can you become a master of Diwu quadruple?" Liu Fei saw Zhuge''s new accomplishments, and Xueyan crane naturally saw it. He immediately started to withdraw.


    Liu Fei said with a smile: "brother Yan He, Diwu Erzhong and Diwu Sizhong are not all the same for you!"


    The snow flaming crane rolled his eyes and said: "Master Liu, the master of the four levels of Diwu, I can''t do anything. I''ll take you to run before he starts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Liu Fei is dizzy. He came to save Lin Zi. How can he run without starting. Not to mention that Liu Fei looks mu Tianxiao as his father, Lin Zi is naturally his relative. Even if he is a stranger, Liu Fei can''t die at this time.


    However, whether Lin Zi can be rescued from the people in Tianji Pavilion depends on Xueyan crane. It is absolutely impossible to save Lin Zi from the seven fold cultivation of Liu Fei''s soul and martial arts. Therefore, Xue Yan he can''t run away in any case.


    "Brother Yanhe, although this man is the four fold cultivation of Diwu, the people of Tianji Pavilion mainly practice divination and calculation. Although he is highly skilled, his real combat power is very weak. He is not as good as ordinary people with three levels of Diwu. You can deal with him like playing." Liu Fei even cheated and coaxed.


    "Really?" Xueyan crane asked suspiciously. He didn''t leave the cangxuan mountains. He didn''t know whether Liu Fei was true or not. However, Tianji pavilion was good at divination and calculation. He still knew it.


    "What am I doing to deceive you? Besides, you have the advantage of flying. If you can''t fix him, don''t say I despise you Liu Fei uses the method of provocation.


    Xueyan crane did not doubt that he had him. He said confidently, "go down and wait for me to kill this Liao for you."


    Liu Fei was overjoyed and even said, "thank you very much. Today, Liu Fei owes you a favor." Liu Fei finished and jumped off the back of the snow flaming crane.


    "Good to say." The snow flaming crane turns into a straight line and rushes to zhugexin.


    He was ordered by the crane king to help Liu Fei. If he didn''t fight, it would be difficult for him to go back to work. Liu Fei also promised him good things, so he worked hard.


    Zhugexin was not in a hurry to kill Lin Zi, but he was interested in looking at the attacking monsters. Although the monsters were powerful, he did not see them.


    "Whoosh!"


    The snow flaming crane is like an arrow from the Xuan to Zhuge Xin. Its two claws are like crossing silver. It emits a long cold light in the sun. Its claws perform six moves in succession, each of which carries a sharp wind.


    The monster''s physical body is inherently stronger than that of human beings, so it has an advantage in close combat. Zhugexin doesn''t want to give Xueyan crane a chance. He steps back quickly, claps his hands together, and kills Xueyan crane with several palm prints.


    Xueyan crane saw that zhugexin chose to retreat under his own edge, and suddenly his confidence was greatly increased. He roared several times, avoiding zhugexin''s attack with extremely fast speed. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a ball the size of a fist. On top of the ball, there was extreme cold air, and the rocks and plants below were frozen instantly.


    Liu Fei takes advantage of the new battle between Xueyan crane and Zhuge, and quietly approaches Linzi.


    Liu Fei''s experience in the cangxuan Mountains gave Liu Fei rich experience in mountain operations, as well as the means of hiding and sneaking attacks. He successfully avoided the men and horses of Tianji Pavilion and rushed to Linzi.


    Looking at Lin Zi, who was seriously injured and couldn''t move, Liu Fei couldn''t help but be anxious and said, "don''t be afraid, my dear niece. My uncle will help you out."


    Lin Zi felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    Liu Fei is not nonsense, Lin Zi back on the back, quickly retreat.


    "Hum!"


    Not far away, Zhuge Xin, who was fighting with the snow flaming crane, gave a cold hum. He stamped his left foot slightly, and saw a burst of energy flying from the ground.


    "Well?"


    Liu Fei''s face changed slightly and jumped to the left at the first time.


    "Boom


    As soon as Liu Feigang jumped away, the ground exploded, and a thrust of earth shot up into the sky. Liu Fei''s secret way is very dangerous. If he didn''t dodge in time, I''m afraid he would have been stabbed by the ground.


    Zhuge Xin''s move failed to kill Liu Fei, but he was not in a hurry. He didn''t kill Lin Zi just now. He wanted to play with Liu Fei for a while. Liu Fei''s power was not enough to threaten him.


    "A thousand waves!"


    After more than 30 moves against xueyanhe, zhugexin lost his interest in playing with xueyanhe. With one hand, zhugexin''s palm print was heavy and the wind was like a tsunami.


    Snow flaming crane in succession in a few palms, was directly knocked down from the void, hit the ground.


    Although qianchonglang is only a fifth level martial arts skill, it comes from the hands of the experts of Diwu quadruple, and its power can not be underestimated. Its large area of attack, just can deal with the snow flaming crane with very fast speed.


    Snow flaming crane''s hair was broken a lot, a number of injuries on the body, all of a sudden arrogance completely lost, gave birth to the heart of escape.


    "Broken night fist seal!"


    Zhugexin took advantage of the victory and pursued, and directly displayed the Zhenjiao martial arts skills of Tianji Pavilion.


    Suddenly, a strong breath came out of Zhuge Xin''s body, which made Xueyan crane scream. He quickly got up from the ground, rushed to the sky and ran away.


    "Hum!" Zhuge Xin''s mouth was slightly upturned. The reason why he displayed the seal of broken night fist was to scare away the snow flaming crane with the help of the breath of broken night fist seal. He doesn''t have time to deal with an unimportant monster.


    Zhugexin did not stop, and quickly chased Liu Fei''s escape direction. Not long after, Liu Fei''s figure is in the distance, Zhuge Xin is not slow to follow behind.


    "Damn it!" Liu Fei looked back at Zhuge Xin, and his heart leaped wildly. The other side did not make any strength at all, and he tried his best, but kept drawing closer to him.


    At the same time, he also secretly scolds Xueyan crane for his lack of loyalty. Even if Xueyan crane can''t win zhugexin, he can easily escape by his speed when he comes to pick up Liu Fei. However, he chooses to escape on his own.What Liu Fei doesn''t know is that Xueyan crane has been frightened by the powerful breath of level seven martial arts, and dare not stay for a minute or a second.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Liu Fei''s way was blocked by a thick wall in front of him. Zhuge Xin had already arrived ten Zhang away.


    "Don''t be afraid, my dear niece. I''ll try to escape." Liu Fei slants his head to comfort Lin Zi.


    Lin Zizhen wants to beat Liu Fei fat. Now it is obvious that he is afraid and even comes to comfort her.


    "Boy, you are running Zhuge Xin came over with a sneer.


    Liu Fei''s eyes turned and said, "what do you run for? I just warm up first. When I meet a weak chicken like you, can I run? What a joke? If you have the seed, do you dare to make a bet with me? "


    Zhuge Xin''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. When he died, he dared to scold him and said angrily, "boy, you want to die."


    Liu Fei said, "you see, you are a weak chicken. You don''t even dare to bet with me."


    Zhuge Xin raised his hand and took it back, saying, "what do you want to bet on?"


    Liu Fei said: "just now I was carrying a man on my back and was overtaken by you. You are not capable at all. Now I put down the person and you will come after me. If you catch me, even if you win, I will take back what I just said."


    Zhuge Xin sneered: "yes."


    Liu Fei put Lin Zi on the ground and winked at Lin Zi. Liu Fei only hoped that he would lead Zhuge Xin away, and Lin Zi could find a way to escape, otherwise both of them would have no way to live.


    Lin Zi was moved. Although Liu Fei is usually unreliable and his words are far from the point, he is also an old-fashioned and warm-hearted person. For the first time, Lin Zi really accepted this cheap uncle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Weak chicken, come on, see if it''s your speed or my speed." Liu Fei took a contemptuous look at Zhuge, and then quickly swept to the side.


    Zhuge Xin is a sneer, slowly toward Lin Zi.


    Liu Fei changed color a little and stopped quickly. He said sarcastically, "weak chicken, if you don''t come after me, be careful that you can''t catch up with me. Then you are the real weak chicken."


    Zhuge Xin cast a fierce glance at Liu Fei and said, "I''ll give you a chance to run ahead of time."


    With that, Zhuge Xin had already arrived at Lin Zi''s front, and pointed to the sword. Pointing to the sword, he ejected the finger sword and inserted it into Lin Zi''s heart. How could Zhuge Xin not see that Liu Fei was luring the tiger away from the mountain?


    Just now, Liu Fei almost ran away with Lin Zi on his back. Now Zhuge Xin is not stupid enough to chase Liu Fei and let the other monsters take Lin Zi away. Although Zhuge Xin is not afraid of any monsters brought by Liu Fei, if he wants to compare the speed, he still can''t compare with those birds.


    So to be on the safe side, kill Lin Zi first, and then go after Liu Fei.


    Liu Fei was startled. He ran back and scolded: "you are not a man. You have killed a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. We will fight for 300 rounds."


    Zhuge Xin ignored Liu Fei, pointing to the sword quietly approaching Lin Zi''s heart. Lin Zi turned to look at Liu Fei and said in despair, "you go, don''t die because of me! You are a qualified uncle


    If usually, Liu Fei must be happy to jump up, by the way, old-fashioned education Lin Zi a few words, but now, he is all over the creeps.


    He can''t save Lin Zi from Zhuge novice, but he can''t watch Lin Zi die. He doesn''t want to face mu Tianxiao when he asks. If he insists on going, he will die only once


    Liu Fei points out with the index finger of his right hand and displays the strongest means he has mastered, the sixth level martial arts skill.


    However, his buried sea fingers were displayed. Zhuge Xin''s sword had already stabbed Lin Zi''s body. Lin Zi closed her eyes and waited for death.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Lin Zi''s body suddenly appeared a water like wave. On the wave, there were countless array patterns flashing, which actually blocked Zhuge Xin''s finger sword.


    "Master?" Liu Fei is overjoyed. Is mu Tianxiao back? I cast my eyes and looked around.


    Lin Zi''s body trembled when she heard master''s words. She opened her eyes and saw the pattern that covered her. She was also excited. This was the Qi Tianshi''s method. Nine times out of ten, mu Tianxiao came back.


    Zhuge Xin was so scared that he quickly took back his finger sword and fled.


    At this time, there are array patterns to protect Linzi. You don''t need to think about it. It''s mu Tianxiao who comes back. Who is mu Tianxiao? Even yunkong, the former leader of Baihu mountain villa, is afraid of the existence. How can he resist it.


    Zhuge Xin just ran a few steps, out of the void a cold shining energy sword, inserted from his vest, straight through the chest, and killed on the spot.


    This is the only means that can be possessed by tianwu realm to turn the power of the sky into your own. Once again, point to Mu Tianxiao.


    "Master, is that your old man? Where are you? " Liu Fei raised his head and yelled. His excitement was beyond words.


    "Cough Don''t yell. I''m not your master. " Just then, a faint voice sounded. After a big tree, a young man in black walked out slowly and walked out of the sky.


    "Brother Han?" Liu feishua turned her head and saw a familiar teenager.


    Lin Zi looked for her voice and was stunned for a moment. It was Han Yu who came. It was Han Yu who saved her. It was Han Yu who used the power of emptiness to kill Zhuge Xin.


    How long does it take for Han Yu to cultivate himself.


    Lin Zi felt an unprecedented sense of frustration. She was an invincible system. She was the most beautiful girl in her generation. However, compared with Han Yu, she did not seem to be of the same magnitude.


    Because of the marriage between Lin Zi and Han Yu since childhood, Lin Zi has a sense of rejection against Han Yu. In addition, Lin Zheng and his wife always talk about how excellent Han Yu is by Lin zier. Lin Zi has an idea carefully, that is, to defeat Han Yu.


    But since they met, Lin Zi has never been in Han Yu''s hands to get benefits, and now there is a gap between the two.


    Han Yu fell to the ground. Liu Fei rushed to Han Yu and gave him a big bear hug. He was excited and enthusiastic.


    "Brother Han, I''m not dreaming, are you already a strong man in tianwu realm?"


    Liu Fei touched Han Yu for fear of seeing an illusion.


    Han Yu took Liu Fei''s hand away with a wry smile and said, "if it''s fake, why don''t you recognize me?"


    "Yes, of course." Liu Fei nodded quickly.


    Han Yu said: "look at her injury first."


    Han Yu has already explored Lin Zi''s injury. It can be said that it is extremely serious. For ordinary people, it is absolutely useless, but for Han Yu, it is not a big problem."Good, good." Liu Fei follows Han Yu.


    Han Yu came to Lin Zi, and saw Lin Zi at this time. All the hatred was dissolved.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Zi saw that Han Yu actually stretched out his hand to pull her skirt feet, and immediately her face was tight, and she asked cautiously.


    "Look at your injury." Han Yu''s light way is that although Han Yu has just roughly explored Lin Zi''s injury, he is not careful. After all, although Han Yu''s soul is powerful, he can''t explore Lin Zi''s body at will. After all, the other side is a girl.


    "I don''t care." Lin Zi''s stubborn way.


    "If I don''t care about you, you will die." Han Yu frowned. He thought he had never hurt Lin Zi, but Lin Zi had hurt him. But now it looks like Han Yu owes her something.


    "I don''t care if I''m dead or alive." Lin Zi looks at Han Yu with hostility.


    Han Yu immediately burst into anger, but finally pressed back. Lin Zi is no longer. In the face of Lin Zheng and his wife, Han Yu can''t leave her alone.


    Han Yu didn''t do it or not. He pointed at Lin Zi''s neck. Suddenly, Lin Zi felt dizzy and fainted at the next moment.


    "Han, are you?" Liu Fei''s eyes tightened.


    He knew the enmity between Han Yu and Lin Zi. It was very valuable for Han Yu to help out at this time. Lin Zi even said evil words to each other, and Liu Fei would be angry. It''s not good to kill Lin Zi in anger.


    Although Liu Fei is on Han Yu''s side, Lin Zi is also his master''s granddaughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, I just knocked her dizzy, otherwise she chirped here, affecting my mood to help her heal."


    Liu Fei breathed a long sigh of relief and thought, "brother Han, don''t blame me, my granddaughter. Although she has done something sorry for you, her nature is not bad. I promise to help you teach her to be knowledgeable and reasonable in the future."


    Han Yu looked at Liu Fei strangely and said, "what do you do for me?"


    Liu Fei scratched the back of her head awkwardly and said, "I said wrong. I will teach her a lesson later. As an elder, you can''t look at her like this and act recklessly. That, brother Han, you''d better help her heal. I''m afraid the girl won''t last long."


    Han Yu ignored Liu Fei. His right hand pointed to the sword and pressed it on Lin Zi''s shoulder. After that, his vitality gushed out into Lin Zi''s body, flowing along the meridians to Lin Zi''s right foot, and began to slowly force out the snake venom in her body.


    You can see that from the wound above Linzi''s ankle, black pus blood is constantly flowing outwards.


    The snake venom of the demon snake is lethal to Lin Zi, but it''s nothing to Han Yu. You can help her out of the body at will.


    In less than half an hour, the snake venom in Lin Zi''s body was forced out of the body by Han Yu, and the skin began to recover its original color.


    Han Yu refined several big drugs to help Lin Zi repair the injury and warm up his body. Before and after, in less than an hour, a dying man was pulled back by Han Yu.


    "Well, she''s not much of a problem now." Han Yu stood up and looked at Liu Feidao.


    At the same time, Liu Fei has a dreamlike feeling. Now Han Yu is so powerful that Liu Fei thinks his master can''t match him.


    "Han, where are we going now?" Liu Fei asked.


    Han Yu said: "you take her to find a place to hide. I''ll go to Tianyan cemetery to save old mu."


    Liu Fei''s look suddenly became a little dim, he naturally wanted someone to save mu Tianxiao, but Tianyan cemetery was really terrible. He said, "brother Han, Tianyan cemetery is a great Jedi, which is not weak than the abyss of sin. I''m afraid that my master and his old man are more dangerous. Brother Han, you don''t have to take risks."


    Han Yu patted Liu Fei on the shoulder and comforted him: "even the abyss of sin, master Mu and I can come back alive. What''s the small Tianyan cemetery?"


    Liu Fei''s spirit suddenly rose. Yes, mu Tianxiao and Han Yu are both people who have entered the abyss of sin and come back alive. Tianyan cemetery can''t compare with the abyss of sin. "Han brother, I''ll go with you," he said in a hurry


    Han Yu looked at Lin Zi and said, "what should she do?"


    Liu Fei said: "take her with you. The people of Tianji pavilion are proficient in divination and calculation. Without you around, I would be found by the people of Tianji Pavilion soon even if I hid with Lin Zi."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll take your income first and swallow the gourd."


    "Swallowing gourd?" Liu Fei is a little puzzled. What kind of gourd can take people in.


    Han Yu explained: "swallowing linghulu is a magic weapon of space, and it''s at the level of respecting soldiers. It can take people in."


    Liu Fei was surprised and said, "it''s so good that we don''t have to follow Han''s side and become a burden to you."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu opened the lid of the gourd, and his heart moved. A dark light came out of the gourd and wrapped it on Liu Fei''s body. Suddenly, Liu Fei felt that the stars were changing, and the next moment he appeared in a strange space.


    Looking at the ethereal void around him, Liu Fei asked, "brother Han, am I inside the gourd?"


    Han Yu said: "yes, I''ll take Lin Zi in."


    Han Yu aimed at Lin Zi. Xuanguang wrapped Lin Zi and put Lin Zi into Tun Ling gourd.


    Then Han Yu summoned the white dragon, which turned into a streamer of light and swept it toward the southeast.


    The white dragon, now equivalent to a monster of the fifth level, flies very fast. It took Han Yu only four or five hours to cross the central part of Qinzhou and enter the western part of Qinzhou to the periphery of Tianyan cemetery.


    From a distance, Tianyan cemetery is a burning sea of fire. The fire of the sea of fire will last forever and will never be extinguished. Within a hundred li of Tianyan cemetery, there is no grass, and the heat wave can be felt from a hundred miles away.


    It is said that Tianyan cemetery is a powerful man of the rank of Emperor Wu. It has been in existence for thousands of years. Strong as tianwu triple strong, enter it, can not stay in it for seven days, terrible flame, claimed to be able to burn everything.


    Mu Tianxiao, who has been in it for more than half a month, thinks he should be dead. However, Han Yu thinks that mu Tianxiao should still be alive.


    Mu Tianxiao has even gone into the ghost gate and can still come back alive. His endurance is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Han Yu came to the outskirts of Tianyan cemetery and walked on foot. Before long, several eyes were fixed on Han Yu. They were all masters of white tiger mountain villa. Han Yu ignored and went straight ahead."Han Yu?" Suddenly, one of them recognized Han Yu and couldn''t help exclaiming. Suddenly, all the people hiding in the dark were killed. There were more than 20 people in total, and the leader was the strong one of tianwu.


    "Han Yu little thief, it''s heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door, you just break in!" The old man in the lead is very happy.


    They used to be here to watch mu Tianxiao, but they didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. For Han Yu, they also wanted to frustrate their bones and ashes.


    Han Yu''s face was calm. The appearance of the master of white tiger villa did not affect his walking frequency. His pace was consistent, as if there were no people in white tiger mountain villa.


    "Well, I''ll be dead!" The leader of the old man ordered, the rest of the crowd immediately.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the ground exploded, and countless earth spikes burst into the sky, killing more than 20 of his men instantly. And Han Yu, still straight ahead.


    The leader of the old man changed a little. Han Yu was able to kill so many people in a flash without his notice. This shows that Han Yu is at least a master of Diwu jiuzhong. Only the existence of this level, can we use the force of the earth so skillfully.


    The old man roared and took a step. Suddenly he reached Han Yu''s side and chopped his head. At this time, an energy sword suddenly appeared in the void and fell towards the old man.


    "To use the power of emptiness for your own use, are you the cultivation of tianwu realm?" The old man exclaimed, this voice is his last voice in the world, the next moment his head will be thrown up, blood skyrocketing.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Yu didn''t move his hand, didn''t say anything, and his eyes didn''t move. All the people in white tiger villa died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    About three kilometers away from Tianyan cemetery, the terrible high temperature had reached the point that Han Yu could not bear. However, when Han Yu propped up the array pattern shield, it had no effect.


    Han Yu, like walking on the flat ground, approached the Tianyan cemetery and entered the raging fire.


    Han Yu showed his soul power for the first time. The flame in Tianyan cemetery had a strong suppression effect on the power of soul. Han Yu''s soul power was also powerful, which could easily cover the area of 3000 meters. However, there is no trace of Mu Tianxiao, but Han Yu is not in a hurry, and quickly goes to the core area of Tianyan cemetery.


    "Zizizi..."


    The terrible flame beat on the array pattern shield, forming bursts of sound. With the intensity of the flame, it''s really difficult for the three masters of tianwu to insist on seven days.


    When he went deep into the ten thousand feet, the temperature of the flame soared rapidly, and Han Yu''s soul power was oppressed to only cover a thousand feet. The master of tianwu quadruple could not stay here for four days.


    Han Yu continued to walk inside, and went deep into the distance. The temperature soared again. The master of tianwu quadruple could not stay here for a day.


    Han Yu did not continue to move towards the core area, but walked around the center in this area.


    The temperature in the core area of Tianyan cemetery is the highest, and the temperature decreases from circular area to surrounding area. Han Yu is looking for mu Tianxiao in the third area from outside to inside.


    Mu Tianxiao entered Tianyan cemetery to avoid the pursuit of the enemy, but he could not be in danger of life in Tianyan cemetery. This third area is the best choice.


    Before long, Han Yu circled the third area, but there was no trace of Mu Tianxiao.


    Han Yu decisively went to the fourth area. The temperature in the fourth area was three or four times higher than that in the third area. Even if he was a master of tianwu Wuzhong, it was difficult to stay here for a day.


    Although mu Tianxiao''s ability is not weaker than the ordinary five heavy masters of tianwu, he is seriously injured and it is difficult to stay in this area for half a month. Han Yu spent half an hour exploring the fourth area, but did not find mu Tianxiao''s whereabouts. He resolutely retreated to the second area and began to search. After the second area was searched, he looked for the first area.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, mu Tianxiao was not seen in the four surrounding areas. Is mu Tian roaring into the fifth area?


    Han Yu frowned. With mu Tianxiao''s strength, it was difficult for him to survive in the fifth region for a long time. Han Yu was uneasy for a moment.


    Han Yu entered the fifth area, entered the sixth area after the fifth area, and entered the seventh area after the sixth area.


    The temperature in the seventh area was so strong that Han Yu could hardly resist the array pattern shield. Han Yu resolutely summoned the red dragon.


    The red dragon is proficient in fire control. As soon as it appears, not only can the fire around Han Yu be close to Han Yu''s body, but also is driven by the red dragon at will. Han Yu walked inside, as if summoning a black dragon to walk in the water.


    Although Han Yu was not threatened by the fire, his mood sank to the bottom. With mu Tianxiao''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to survive in the area within the fifth region for a long time, then the result is likely to be more or less ominous.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Four fire tornadoes suddenly appeared around, and they hit Han Yu at the same time.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. He had been in Tianyan cemetery for five or six hours. He had never encountered a fire storm. Now how come four suddenly appear? They seem to have life and pertinence.


    In such a bad environment, if a person is hit by a four flame tornado, he will definitely die.


    However, Han Yu has a red dragon to protect his body. The red dragon can control the fire for his own use. With a long cry, under its control, the four flame tornadoes just formed collapsed directly.


    "Ah?" Inside Tianyan cemetery, suddenly came a voice of suspicion. The voice was very weak, but Han Yuling was sensitive and was accurately captured by him.


    Han Yu was greatly moved. The temperature in the seventh area has already deterred all the experts of tianwu jiuzhong. The internal temperature is even more unimaginable. There are creatures that can survive in it. It is impossible to imagine how powerful it is.


    Han Yu''s heart immediately hit the retreat drum, not in the core area of Tianyan cemetery, there are some peerless experts in the retreat, Han Yu rashly disturb, one accidentally offended the other party, that can be too much to bear.


    At this time, a roar came from the inside, and a huge fire dragon fiercely killed Han Yu.


    The fire dragon is not a real life, but is completely condensed by fire.


    Han Yu frowned. The other party obviously found his trace. At this time, he launched an attack on Han Yu. Do you want to try or kill him?


    Han Yu has no time to think about it. With the power of the fire dragon, he can easily kill an expert of tianwu jiuzhong. Red dragon wants to control the fire dragon to dissolve, and is surprised to find that the fire dragon is difficult to control. Even if it can be resolved by control, the time is not enough.


    The red dragon decisively displayed its ability to resist fire, and suddenly the flames were boiling all around, forming a terrible fire dragon, which was pounding towards the rushing fire dragon."Boom


    The terrifying collision made Tianyan cemetery tremble. The strong wind and waves rushed Han Yu to the sixth area, and there was a short time of no fire in the seventh area.


    Han Yu steadied his body and arched his hand at the interior of Tianyan cemetery and said, "I don''t know that there is an expert here to meditate here. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    According to Han Yu''s conjecture, the weakest people in it may be the experts of wuzun Yizhong. Such existence is not what Han Yu can offend. And Han Yu, there is no need to offend such a powerful person.


    "Dada Da..."


    All of a sudden, a series of footstep sound came, the sound from far to near, from weak to strong.


    Han Yu''s expression was slightly tight. It was obvious that the master inside had come out. Han Yu thought for a moment, but he still stood still. Now he didn''t know whether the opponent was an enemy or a friend. Han Yu could not act rashly. He could clearly feel that the temperature coming from inside was getting higher and stronger. Without the red dragon protection, Han Yu could not resist the high temperature even if he had Qi Tianjia.


    Han Yu was surprised. The other party came out, as if with the flame of the core area.


    However, it is not uncommon that the other party can enter the core area of Tianyan cemetery. He is either a person of high cultivation or a practitioner of fire attribute. He can turn the breath into a flame and form a high temperature, which is not uncommon.


    Han Yu is always on guard. No matter what kind of people are above, I''m afraid they are far more terrifying than Han Yu.


    A figure gradually appeared in Han Yu''s sight. Due to the obstruction of fire, Han Yu could only see a vague figure, which gave him a very familiar feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    It can be seen that this man is tall and bulky. What Han Yu thought of for the first time was mu Tianxiao. But it is impossible to think about it. Mu Tianxiao''s cultivation is impossible to enter the core area.


    Han Yu regained the power of his soul and waited quietly. Longba Bible has run to the extreme, and he is preparing secretly. If the other side has any evil intention, Han Yu will surely take the first step.


    However, when the man''s appearance completely appeared in Han Yu''s sight, Han Yu was stunned.


    This man is not only familiar with him, but also mu Tianxiao.


    "Master Mu!" Han Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. He thought that mu Tianxiao was absolutely impossible to enter the core area, but he did.


    Han Yu felt admiration from his heart. Without the red dragon, he would not be able to enter the core area.


    Mu Tianxiao lenglengleng looking at Han Yu, did not see acquaintances that happy, with a trace of numbness on his face.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. Mu Tianxiao at this time gave him a very strange feeling, just like a walking corpse.


    Han Yu once again released the power of soul and locked in Mu Tianxiao. In Mu Tianxiao, Han Yu could not feel any familiar breath. In addition to being hot, it was hot.


    "Master mu, what''s the matter with you?" Han Yu asked anxiously.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, mu Tianxiao burst out a fire like a flood. The fire in his mouth was even higher than that in the seventh area, and it was even more terrifying.


    Han Yu''s subconscious dodged, but the flames were like gangrene with bones.


    "The red dragon mastered the fire control technique, but you are still afraid of fire, tut tut..." The old man''s sarcastic voice suddenly rang out.


    Han Yu Khan, mu Tianxiao''s sudden appearance, let him disorderly square inch, immediately stop, red dragon out, very simple to dissolve the flame.


    "Chuo..."


    Mu Tianxiao opened his mouth and let out a scream. This sound is not like animals, not like birds, not like humans, I do not know what kind of monster sound.


    And mu Tianxiao''s face, showing a thick color of surprise, incredible looking at Han Yu. A pair of eyes become red, inside the pupil, two clusters of flames beat violently.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu stares at mu Tianxiao, who is undoubtedly mu Tianxiao, but what controls mu Tianxiao''s body is something Han Yu has never seen before.


    "Mu Tianxiao has been robbed!" The old and indifferent way.


    Han Yu was shocked. Seizing the house is to destroy the soul and rob the body. Isn''t it to say that although mu Tianxiao''s body is still there, mu Tianxiao''s person is dead?


    Han Yu looked at mu Tianxiao''s eyes, and was immediately filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Mu Tianxiao has great kindness to Han Yu. How can Han Yu accept the fact that mu Tianxiao died.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Han Yu took the initiative to rush to Mu Tianxiao and directly displayed the Qilin seal. The other side spits out a fire beast and collides with the Qilin seal heavily. The Qilin seal explodes, while the other fire beast kills Han Yu as usual.


    Han Yu was greatly moved. From this short fight, we can see that the strength of the other side is far better than Han Yu.


    Fortunately, Han Yu has a red dragon to protect his body. The red dragon defuses the opponent''s attack skillfully and keeps Han Yu.


    "Your strength is far less than him, but the red dragon is just its nemesis. You let the red dragon deal with it." The old man warned.


    In fact, Han Yu didn''t need to be reminded by Tianlao. When he thought about it, the red dragon jumped at each other. In the sixth area, even without the red dragon, Han Yu can withstand the high temperature here.


    The other party screamed, and turned directly to the interior, the speed was extremely fast.


    Han Yu can never let the other party occupy mu Tianxiao''s body all the time. The white dragon appears and hovers with the red dragon. The red dragon blocks the fire for the white dragon, while the white dragon turns the Red Dragon into a light and rushes into the core area.


    Although Han Yu didn''t keep up with him, the red dragon and the white dragon were the two parts of Han Yu. Han Yu could see what happened inside.


    There are also area 8 and area 9. The flames in area 8 can easily burn a strong man with martial respect, let alone area 9.


    Mu Tianxiao entered the core area. Before he could breathe, he saw a streamer coming. He screamed in terror. He ran away. His speed was far faster than Han Yu, but he couldn''t match the white dragon. After a while, they were chased by the white dragon. The red dragon and the white dragon wrapped around mu Tianxiao''s body, tied mu Tianxiao in all kinds of colors, and then flew to Han Yu with them.


    Mu Tianxiao constantly spits out fire to attack the two dragons. Both of them are dissolved by the red dragon for the first time, which is hard to hurt.


    Han Yu stepped out of Tianyan cemetery, and soon the white dragon and red dragon rushed out with mu Tianxiao. The scream from mu Tianxiao''s mouth could pierce through the stone.


    "Who are you? Leave quickly, or I won''t be rude to you Han Yu asked in a deep voice.Mu Tianxiao''s eyes are so red that he stares at Han Yu fiercely. He still spits out fire in his mouth to attack Han Yu.


    "This man can only use fire, not other ways of attack. If I guess it''s right, it''s probably the God of fire formed by Tianyan cemetery." Tianlaodao.


    "The God of fire?" Han Yu was stunned. It was the first time he heard the address.


    "Some special flames, after a long time of breeding, can give birth to life. This kind of life is called the flame God in the cultivation world, and has self-consciousness. However, it seems that the God of fire is still in his infancy and will only attack instinctively. If an adult flame God can conjure up forms at will, and can cultivate martial arts and magic powers, even if the red dragon has fire control skills, you can''t compete with it, and you can''t defeat it. " Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu marveled that the world is full of wonder, fire and water are merciless, the flame represents destruction, and the result can give birth to life, which is really magical.


    "How can we force the God of fire out of master Mu''s body?" Han Yu asked.


    This is the most critical thing nowadays. Only by forcing the God of fire out of Mu Tianxiao''s body, can mu Tianxiao survive. Of course, the premise is that mu Tianxiao''s soul has not been destroyed. If it is completely wiped out, even the gods are helpless.


    Tianlao said: "push the dragon spirit of the Red Dragon into mu Tianxiao''s body. The flame God is afraid of the red dragon and will take the initiative to run out."


    Han Yu nodded, and his heart moved. The red dragon vomited a thick Dragon Spirit from his mouth. Under Han Yu''s control, he poured into mu Tianxiao''s vest. Mu Tianxiao''s flame God in his body was scared and screamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    West Qinzhou, white tiger villa.


    Recently, the white tiger villa has revived its reputation as the largest faction in Qinzhou, and four sects have come to celebrate. This evening, Baihu villa will hold a banquet for distinguished guests from all quarters and celebrate in advance.


    What''s more, even Jindan gate and Tianji Pavilion bow to Baihu mountain villa. All of these are based on the white tiger villa''s killing mu Tianxiao.


    Although we are not sure whether mu Tianxiao is dead, no one believes that mu Tianxiao can come back alive.


    Mu Tianxiao had been seriously injured, but also entered the Tianyan cemetery. After half a month, I''m afraid it has been reduced to ashes.


    "Congratulations to master Yun, congratulations to master Yun. Now that the enemy has been wiped out, no one dares to challenge the majesty of white tiger mountain villa." The four elders of Tianji Pavilion held up their glasses and congratulated with a red face.


    Since the death of Zhuge Shenyi, Tianji pavilion has changed its usual arrogant attitude. In front of Baihu mountain villa and Jinyang, Tianji pavilion has kept a low profile. However, for those second-class sects, it has always maintained the pride of the first-class sect. This makes Baihu villa and jinyangmen very happy.


    "Ha ha, four elders, I should also congratulate you. Mu Tianxiao, the old thief, is not also the enemy of your Tianji Pavilion." Cloud up the sky ha ha laughs a way.


    "The master of cloud manor said that Han Yu used to kill the elite of our school, but the old thief mu Tianxiao had to spare the thief''s life. Now mu Tianxiao is dead, which is really a great pleasure." Four old ways.


    "Well, now it''s only Han Yu. The enemy of white tiger villa can''t get away with it!" Yun Shangxiao''s words can be said to be a pun. This is intended to point out the outsiders here. Don''t be enemies of white tiger mountain villa.


    "Yes, yes, who dares to fight against your faction? It''s a death wish."


    "It''s too late for us to curry favor. How dare we fight against the white tiger mountain villa and the leader of the cloud villa."


    Some people hastily agree, for fear that they will slow down and be treated as the enemy.


    The four elders said with a smile: "if the Lord of cloud villa has any business, I will help you with all my strength."


    "Oh?" Cloud sky very meaningful to see four elder one eye, ha ha smile way: "good to say good to say."


    At this time, a middle-aged man rushed in and whispered a few words beside the cloud''s ear. The smile on cloud''s face solidified instantly and quickly waved his hand to let the middle-aged man step down.


    "Cloud villa master, what''s the matter?" The four elders sat not far away from the cloud, and changed the cloud''s expression to the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ha ha, if you want to do some housework, I''ll come when I go." The cloud is not waiting for others to answer, then left the seat in a hurry. The others didn''t take it seriously and began toasting each other.


    Yunshangxiao''s study, just now that middle-aged man has been waiting here. Cloud sky comes in still don''t give the other party to see a gift, then ask a way in a hurry: "specific what circumstance, give me original original say again."


    "According to the description of the letter, three days ago, when a servant girl gave dinner to the three elders, she found that the three elders had died in the study. When they went to Lingwu City, they had already died. Two news of their deaths came back almost at the same time. Now, the bodies of the three elders and the six elders are still on their way back." The man simply said the whole thing.


    Cloud the face of the sky becomes gloomy and terrible instantly, way: "have you found out who the murderer is?"


    The middle-aged man said: "there is no result, but judging from the place where the three elders and six elders died, there is no sign of fighting at all. It shows that the strength of the people who killed the three elders and six elders should be far more than the two of them. Moreover, it is possible that the same person killed the three elders and the six elders. "


    Cloud the sky facial expression changes abruptly, way: "Why say so?"


    The middle-aged man said, "the six elders died at noon three days ago, and the three elders died three days ago in the afternoon. The people who killed them almost only used one move. This man is at least an expert in tianwu, and he should have a high-level mount. Therefore, he can arrive at the central city from Lingwu City in a short time, and kill the six elders first and then the three elders. "


    In the heart of yunshangxiao, he already had a general idea and murmured to himself: "in addition to the people of white tiger mountain villa, only Zhuge Shenyi and Jintai have the ability to kill three elders in seconds. And the three elders and the six elders are the people who chase mu Tianxiao and destroy the Lin family. Zhuge Shenyi will not attack. Is it Jintai? Is Jintai not a failure in the clearance, is it healing in the closed door? "


    Jintai is the contemporary leader of Jinyang gate.


    cloud up the head of the clouds a bit chaotic, white tiger villa in Jinyang gate inserted eye liner, Jintai closed down will not be false. Moreover, even if Jintai was not injured, he would certainly not let the Lin family ignore it.


    And who would it be?


    The middle-aged man suddenly said, "the villa master, I don''t know if there is a sentence under my hand. I don''t know if I should speak it properly."


    "Say it," said the cloud


    The middle-aged man said: "is it possible that mu Tianxiao has already come out of Tianyan cemetery?"


    Cloud Xiaoxiao pupil suddenly shrink, although all people guess mu Tianxiao should have been dead, but nothing is absolute. Even busy way: "quickly send someone to contact with the four elders, to see how his situation is there."Outside Tianyan cemetery, Han Yu forced the dragon spirit of the Red Dragon into mu Tianxiao''s body according to Tianlao''s intention, and achieved good results.


    When the red dragon filled mu Tianxiao''s body and forced it to his head, the God of fire could not hold back his fear and rushed out of Mu Tianxiao''s eyebrows to escape.


    The red dragon swallows the flame God in the mouth and swallows it directly.


    The high temperature of the God of fire can definitely easily burn a strong man with double martial respect, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Han Yu''s soul power shoots into mu Tianxiao''s eyebrows to explore mu Tianxiao''s mud ball palace. In the corner of the mud pill palace, a ball wrapped by array patterns is found. The pattern is dense and dense, and Han Yu''s soul power is bounced away when it touches it.


    The big stone hanging in Han Yu''s heart slowly falls down. If he expects it to be right, this pattern protects mu Tianxiao''s soul.


    Mu Tianxiao was attacked by the God of fire. He knew that he was not the opponent of the God of fire. He protected his soul at the first time, hid himself in the corner, and escaped a robbery.


    "Master mu, this is Han Yu. Can you hear me?" Han Yu calls with the power of soul.


    "Han Yu, why are you here?" Inside the ball, there was a weak voice of Mu Tianxiao.


    "Master, the God of fire has been defeated by me. You can come out." Han Yu''s power of soul quietly exits mu Tianxiao''s mud pill palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Han Yu quickly put the two dragons into his body. Han Yu was afraid that mu Tianxiao would ask him. Han Yu was not easy to explain. Although mu Tianxiao is a trustworthy person, the less people know about it, the better.


    Soon, mu Tianxiao opened his eyes, and his eyes were a little confused. When he saw Han Yu, he came back to his senses and was overjoyed. He quickly asked, "Han Xiaoyou, why are you here? Where is this?"


    Han Yu said, "master mu, this is outside the Tianyan cemetery. As for why I came here, it''s a bit complicated. I''ll talk to you in detail later."


    Mu Tianxiao felt the terrible temperature at this time. Looking back at the burning fire, he turned his head and looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "I heard you said that the God of fire was beaten away by you?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Hiss..." Mu Tianxiao can''t help but take a breath. He has seen the horror of the flame God. At that time, mu Tianxiao fought with him and exerted the strongest means, which was not the enemy of the fire god. According to Mu Tianxiao''s expectation, the flame God was at least the cultivation of tianwu more than nine times. Later, seeing that the God of fire didn''t want to destroy his body, mu Tianxiao knew that he wanted to take the house.


    Mu Tianxiao decisively protects his soul with array patterns, hides in the deep of the mud pill palace, pretends to be dead and escapes a robbery. How can Han Yu have the strength to defeat the flame God? "Really? The flame God is the weakest and has the cultivation of tianwu Jiuchong


    Han Yu had already thought out his words and said: "master, I am now a five fold cultivation of tianwu. I have mastered a kind of martial art of carving the God of fire. By chance, I beat it back."


    The reason why Han Yu said to repel but not surrender was that he was afraid that mu Tianxiao would ask Han Yu to take out the God of fire and have a look at it, and then Han Yu would be exposed.


    When Han Yu spoke, his breath was released. The powerful pressure of tianwu''s five heavy forces made mu Tianxiao feel great pressure.


    "Tianwu Wuzhong" Mu Tianxiao has no doubt about Han Yu, but he can''t believe that Han Yu has grown into such a terrible situation. We should know that when Han Yu left Qinzhou, he was able to achieve the cultivation of wubazhong. This short period of less than two years, he trained to tianwu wuchong, which made him feel like a dream.


    Mu Tianxiao is a hero of his generation. There are few things that can make him lose his temper. But at this moment, he is open and can''t speak for a long time. Mu Tianxiao suddenly felt some inferiority. He was called the first person in Qinzhou in 500 years, but compared with Han Yu, he was on the ground and in the sky.


    What is genius? A talent like Han Yu deserves the name of genius.


    Han Yu looked at mu Tianxiao silently and didn''t say anything more. Han Yu''s growth rate is more difficult for anyone to accept.


    After a long time, mu Tianxiao came back to his senses and sighed, "Han Xiaoyou, you really let me open my eyes. Let me see what talent is and what is dragon in man."


    Han Yu said with a wry smile: "my predecessors praise me wrongly, but I also met some opportunities."


    Mu Tianxiao was serious: "don''t be modest, you deserve it."


    What else can Han Yu say.


    Mu Tianxiao took a look at Han Yu''s head and asked, "Han Xiaoyou, how can''t you see your curse?"


    Han Yu said: "my Qi Tian Jia has the effect of hiding curse."


    At this time, there are five curse rings and nine curses on the top of Mu Tianxiao''s head. It''s only one step to reach the sixth ring unloading division. With mu Tianxiao''s ability, it is not difficult to find a tomb to refine the spirit of the dead. However, Qi Tianshi level is directly proportional to the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, so he does not dare to refine the spirit of the dead, so Qi Tianshi level growth is very slow.


    Mu Tianxiao asked, "how many ring unloading division have you reached now?"


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, but he still said truthfully: "nine ring unloading mountain division."


    "What?" Mu Tianxiao jumped up directly, and his reaction was expected by Han Yu.


    Mu Tianxiao immediately wanted to see the monster looking at Han Yu. Under the pressure of the nine curse rings, how strong is he? Can the cultivator of tianwu five levels withstand such a huge pressure?


    And Han Yu, obviously won''t cheat mu Tianxiao, then there is only one reason, Han Yu''s physical body is beyond ordinary people. Mu Tianxiao''s mind instantly appeared invincible system four words, but secretly rejected. The invincible system has not appeared in the land of cloud for many years. It should not appear in the barbarian land of Jingzhou.


    But mu Tianxiao is very sure that Han Yu should be king at least. Looking back on Han Yu''s fighting power, he was more sure of his guess.


    Mu Tianxiao suddenly sighs. Lin Zi''s marriage to Han Yu was the best destination. However, she didn''t expect such a great change during the period. If it wasn''t for Han Yu''s generosity, it would not be surprising to hate the Lin family.


    Mu Tianxiao doesn''t know that his baby granddaughter is a once-in-a-lifetime invincible system.


    Mu Tianxiao looks cloudy and sunny. His eyes are full of heat, just like seeing a peerless treasure. Han Yu is a little unnatural. He coughs twice and says, "master mu, we''d better find a place to heal first. I have something important to tell you."


    Mu Tianxiao took back his eyes and said with an embarrassed smile: "you''re right. Let''s find a place to sit down. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should have a good chat."Mu Tianxiao had just taken a few steps, and suddenly he was surprised.


    "Master mu, what''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "My injury seems to be better." Mu Tianxiao looked at his body in disbelief. Before he was attacked by the God of fire, his five internal organs were cracked, but now, there is nothing.


    "It seems that the God of fire has helped you recover." Han Yu guessed.


    Mu Tianxiao nodded and said: "it should be. I didn''t expect that this time it was a blessing in disguise, but the injury was healed. My soul is a little weak now, but it''s OK. I just need to refine a few soul fruits. "


    Han Yu said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s talk while walking."


    Mu Tian roared: "good!"


    The two men rose from the sky and slowly went to the West.


    Han Yu said: "master, after you enter the Tianyan cemetery, Baihu mountain villa started with the Lin family."


    Mu Tianxiao''s face became heavy. He was not surprised at the news and asked, "how is the Lin family now?"


    Han Yu said: "the second uncle and aunt Tong were captured by white tiger mountain villa, but they should be safe until you are sure of your life and death. Most of the rest of the Lin family have been killed. The Lin family has disappeared from Jingzhou."


    Mu Tianxiao sighed with a long sigh and said: "I didn''t expect that cloud sky would be so cruel, even ordinary people would not let go. By the way, do you have any news about Xiaozi? Before I was injured, I heard that she was expelled from the school by Tianji Pavilion. Should she go back to the Lin family? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Han Yu said: "on the way back to the Lin family, Lin Zi met with the misfortune of the Lin family. Later, she was chased to cangxuan mountain by people from Tianji Pavilion and Baihu mountain villa. She was rescued by me. Now she is sleeping in a gourd. Don''t worry about it. By the way, Liu Fei is also here."


    Mu Tianxiao took a long breath. Lin Zheng and his wife, Lin Zi and Liu Fei were the four people he cared about most. If these four people were still alive, he was relieved.


    Mu Tianxiao pointed to the purple gourd in Han Yu''s waist and said, "is this the swallow Ling gourd? Is it a magic weapon of space? "


    Han Yu said: "yes, it is a space magic weapon of the soldier level of respect."


    Mu Tianxiao nodded. The space magic weapon of Zun''s army level is much more precious than the weapon of Zun''s soldier level. We should know that the materials for refining the Zun''s soldiers are not available, and not all the powerful warriors can have their own weapons of honor. The first thing most people get to refine weapon materials is to refine attack magic weapons. Few people can refine space magic weapons.


    After all, the magic weapon of space is actually an upgraded version of the bag of heaven and earth. Few people are willing to spend money and manpower refining this magic weapon.


    Mu Tianxiao thinks that Han Yu can even get this magic weapon. It seems that he has got a big chance.


    Han Yu can forget the past to save Lin Zi, mu Tianxiao is very grateful.


    They went thousands of miles to the West and fell into a mountain. Han Yu released Liu Fei. Seeing that mu Tianxiao was intact, Liu Fei was so excited that he cried bitterly. It was up to Han Yu that mu Tianxiao could come back alive. He was grateful to Han Yu.


    Mu Tianxiao sits on the ground and begins to refine and nourish his soul. Han Yu and Liu Fei sit quietly to protect his Dharma.


    At night, Lin Ziyou wakes up and sees the blue sky and white clouds at first sight. If you don''t take a close look, the blue sky and white clouds are quite different from what she usually sees.


    Lin Zi turned to the left and found that far away on the left was a chaotic world.


    "Where is this?" There are countless question marks in Lin Zi''s mind.


    "Are you awake?" Suddenly, a voice came down from the sky. Lin Zi was familiar with the sound. She turned her head and saw Han Yu slowly fall from the void.


    "What is this place, and what did you bring me here to do?" Lin Zi asked cautiously.


    What did you say with a smile


    Lin Zi''s face changed dramatically. She wanted to sit up, but she found that her whole body was sore and hard to move. Can only cold stare at Han Yu, if the eyes can kill people, Han Yu is now afraid to have been thousands of cuts.


    Han Yu doesn''t understand. Why does Lin Zi hate him so much? Since she is like this, Han Yu naturally won''t give her a good face. She falls beside Lin Zi and says coldly: "Lin Zi, you are in my hands now. What should I do to you to calm my anger?"


    Lin Zi''s heart cluttered for a moment, but still stubborn way: "you want to kill me? Just do it. "


    Han Yu sneered: "kill you? That''s not cheap for you. Your parents really want to marry you to me, and I have always been grateful to your parents. If you said that if I married you, would they be very happy and I would repay you? "


    Lin Zi Dao: "I am not you want to take can take."


    Han Yu''s face suddenly floated a bad smile and said: "you have nothing to be proud of. I think you can cook the raw rice into cooked rice. You can''t die begging me to take you."


    Han Yu said, then squatted down and began to untie Lin Zi''s clothes.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Zi was so scared that she didn''t expect Han Yu to do it directly.


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He began to untie his clothes in an orderly way. The bad smile on his face made Lin Zi see a chill on his back.


    Lin Zi wanted to resist, but she couldn''t move. She was so angry that her chest fluctuated. Her face was red and her neck was red. She was almost mad.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect you to be such a villain. I swear to heaven that I will never let you go one day." Lin Zi threatened to finish, closed her eyes and confessed her life directly.


    After waiting for a long time, Han Yu did not have any further action. Lin Zi opened her eyes carefully and found that Han Yu was no longer there. She couldn''t help but let out a long breath, and a cold sweat ran down her forehead.


    She really couldn''t imagine whether she would have the courage to live if Han Yu''s overlord forced her bow. Moreover, she has practiced the special mental method, and now it is the critical moment. Once she does that kind of thing, her previous achievements will be wasted.


    Her childhood living environment and Ziji Xiantong''s identity make Lin Zimu empty. She thinks she is a nine day fairy. No one deserves her. Zhuge Lingtian can''t do it, nor can Han Yu.


    Even if Han Yu has now shown the ability of terror, but from the heart, Lin Zi is not satisfied, still look down on Han Yu.


    Han Yu left tunlinghulu and came outside, which made Liu Fei scared. Just now, Han Yu suddenly entered tunlinghulu. He didn''t know what had happened and asked, "brother Han, what''s the matter?"


    Han Yu said, "Lin Zi wakes up."


    Liu Fei looked at Han Yu and said, "you went in so long, didn''t you do anything to her?"Han Yu took a look at Liu Fei and said, "what should I do to report to you?"


    Liu Fei laughed twice, patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said, "to tell you the truth, I really want to hear you call me uncle."


    "Ouch


    Liu Fei was kicked eight feet away by Han Yu. Han Yu sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    At about ten o''clock the next morning, mu Tianxiao opened his eyes and recovered a lot. He stood up and said, "Han Xiaoyou, let''s go. It''s time to settle accounts with white tiger villa."


    Before Han Yu could speak, Liu Fei jumped up and said excitedly, "damn white tiger villa, let them pay the price of bleeding this time."


    Mu Tianxiao was not angry and said: "well, you go. Han Xiaoyou and I are waiting for your good news here."


    "Er..." Liu Fei was embarrassed. He said, "master, what can I do? You know the best. Are you killing me? At best, I''ll follow you to cheer up and see the excitement."


    Mu Tianxiao takes a look at Liu Fei and Han Yu, and sighs secretly. Although Liu Fei''s aptitude is good, his understanding is also very high, and he can also bear hardships. It can be said that he is a good seedling, but compared with Han Yu, he is not a level.


    However, mu Tianxiao didn''t think much about it. Even if Han Yu was willing to worship him as a teacher, he didn''t dare to accept it. "Han Xiaoyou, you have to put this disheartened into the swallow Ling gourd, or it will be a burden outside."


    Liu Feiqiao mouth, a face of anger, but also dare not say what. With a faint smile, Han Yu collected Liu Fei into the gourd, and then flew up side by side with mu Tianxiao, and flew away in the direction of white tiger villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    In the west of Qinzhou, there is a mountain range, which is famous all over the world. People call it the white tiger mountain range. The whole mountain range looks like a white tiger lying on its back.


    Baihu mountain villa, one of the three major sects in Qinzhou, is located in the white tiger mountain range. It occupies 99 peaks and has a magnificent momentum. No school can compare with it in Jingzhou.


    In front of the gate of white tiger mountain villa, a big river rushes past. People call it the Milky Way river. The huge waves and the roaring water make the people here fear.


    Recently, the white tiger villa ushered in the most glorious moment in the past century. The prestige of the largest sect has convinced the whole world. However, under the surface of prosperity, white tiger villa is shrouded in a layer of cloud.


    The sudden death of three elders and six elders made the high-level of white tiger villa rise a sense of crisis.


    The three elders and the six elders are important figures responsible for the pursuit of Mu Tianxiao and the destruction of the Lin family. It is difficult not to let the high-level of white tiger mountain manor not contact mu Tianxiao when they die.


    Yunshangxiao has lost the grace of the leader of the manor. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. If Mu Tianxiao escapes as they have guessed, it will be a disaster to wait for Baihu villa. The only thing that reassures yunshangxiao is that they still hold two chips, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong.


    As long as these two people are still there, mu Tianxiao will throw a mousetrap and dare not mess around. Since he guessed that mu Tianxiao might come back alive, yunshangxiao asked yunkong to sit down in person to guard the place where Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were held, but he was not afraid to be quietly rescued by mu Tianxiao.


    Now, yunshangxiao is waiting for the people going to Tianyan cemetery to come back. Whether mu Tianxiao came out of Tianyan cemetery alive or not will come to a conclusion.


    What yunshangxiao didn''t know was that the thing he was most worried about finally happened, and it was much worse than he expected.


    Outside the white tiger villa, two figures turn into two streamers. In a flash, they come to the void a hundred miles away from the distant sky. Standing in the void, looking at the white tiger villa from a distance. These two people are mu Tianxiao and Han Yu.


    All the way, Han Yu asked mu Tianxiao about the underground world of the evil abyss. Mu Tianxiao also told Han Yu what he had experienced.


    Entering the Guimen pass, there is a special field called luanshigang.


    On luanshi mound, there are numerous boulders made of special materials. They are in operation at any time. They are not only indestructible, but also have powerful power. Because of the influence of special field, they can''t fly. Even the master of tianwu Wuzhong can be easily killed. Mu Tianxiao was seriously injured when he entered luanshi gang for the first time.


    Moreover, in luanshi Gang, in addition to the running boulders, there will be ghost claws, flames, poison, poisonous insects and other things underground. When mu Tianxiao went to luanshi gang for the second time, he was caught by a ghost claw that came out of the ground. He was hard to break free. He was hit by a huge stone and almost died in it.


    If it was not for the disappearance of the ghost claw, mu Tianxiao would never escape. According to Mu Tianxiao''s observation, those ghost claws that come out of the ground have a time limit. As long as they exceed 10 minutes, they will disappear automatically.


    Mu Tianxiao failed three times in a row, so he chose to take advantage of the Yin soldiers and hide in the coffin to let them carry him in.


    Mu Tianxiao''s understanding of the ghost gate is limited to luanshigang. However, it is a chaotic stone hill. Mu Tianxiao talks about color change, which makes him feel like a survivor.


    After mu Tianxiao entered the coffin, he was isolated from the outside. From the outside to the sea of blood, it seems far away, but also seems very close. Mu Tianxiao does not have a specific concept of time. The time in the coffin is very strange.


    According to Han Yu''s guess, there is no place for Han Yu to go to ghost hill.


    After mu Tianxiao''s description, Han Yu felt a little disappointed. Mu Tianxiao knew little about the environment behind the ghost gate. The best way to get into the coffin is to use Yin soldiers as a way. However, once inside the coffin, it''s not easy to get out. Han Yu doesn''t dare to try. It''s not good to be trapped in the coffin all the time.


    Without learning from mu Tianxiao, Han Yu had to go there in person, which made him feel more pressure. Whether he could successfully go to the sea of blood, Han Yu was not sure.


    Now we can only rescue Lin Zheng and his wife as soon as possible and go to the abyss of sin immediately. There is not much time left for Han Yu.


    Mu Tianxiao took a look at White Tiger villa and turned to Han Yu. His eyes became a little hot. He said, "I wanted to kill this self righteous sect many years ago, but yunkong''s old man is still in charge. Although I''m not afraid of him, I''m afraid of him. It''s just a matter of flick of a finger to kill Han Xiaoyou today Will you help me? "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "let the elder send."


    White tiger villa is also Han Yu''s enemy. In the past, if Mu Tianxiao hadn''t helped him, Han Yu would have died in the hands of Yun Shangxiao, and Han Yu has come to revenge today.


    "Good, easy!" Mu Tianxiao was overjoyed and said, "Han Xiaoyou, the matter of saving tong''er and ZHENG''ER will be handed over to you."Han Yu said: "master, don''t worry, younger generation will guarantee the safety of second uncle and Tong aunt."


    Go up to the ground, Han Yu, and quickly fall to the ground. Although the eye line of the white tiger hill is arranged thirty miles away from the mountain gate, it is just like a false name for Han Yu. Han Yu easily avoids one eye liner and enters the white tiger mountain villa.


    After entering the white tiger villa, Han Yu directly captured a man who was in the dual level of Diwu realm. He took a strong look at his Zhihai and got the place where Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were imprisoned.


    The place where Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong are detained is located in the back mountain of Baihu mountain villa. It is a dungeon specially used to hold the felons of Baihu mountain villa. White tiger villa has used heavy troops to guard here. Don''t even try to fly in.


    Seeing that he couldn''t slip in quietly, Han Yu swaggered over. Without waiting for the other party to react, Han Yu flicked his fingers with both hands and accurately hit those people''s necks. As long as they were hit, they were paralyzed and fainted.


    Han Yu soon entered the dungeon. To his surprise, Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were not locked here. Han Yu forcibly searches the dungeon manager Zhihai and finds that Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong have been transferred.


    At this time, a strong and heavy voice sounded over the white tiger villa.


    "Yunkong, you old bastard, if you don''t want the white tiger villa to be washed by blood, get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    All the people in white tiger mountain villa heard this voice, and ordinary disciples immediately became angry. Yunkong was the former leader of white tiger mountain villa and the patron saint of white tiger mountain villa, which should not be blasphemed.


    At that time, a large number of disciples poured out from the white tiger villa to tear this crazy and disrespectful thief into pieces. However, when the speaker is an old man standing in the air, those ordinary disciples will wither instantly.


    Walking in the sky is the characteristic of the strong in the tianwu realm. Looking at Qinzhou as a whole, there are only a few of the strong in tianwu realm, which can not be countered by ordinary people.


    In the core area of white tiger mountain villa, the reactions of many high-level officials are just the opposite of those of ordinary disciples. One by one, they suddenly sweat like ants on a hot pot.


    Even if it was a cloud, the heart began to jump. Hearing the sound, he knew that it was mu Tianxiao. For mu Tianxiao, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart. When he was in the Moon Valley, he couldn''t even catch mu Tianxiao''s move, but mu Tianxiao kept his hand. Otherwise, he would have died in the sky.


    But now, it is impossible to resolve the grudge between white tiger villa and mu Tianxiao. They still have cards, and it is still unknown who will win.


    After thinking it out, yunshangxiao also plucked up his courage, and went straight up from his own courtyard, rushed out of the mountain protection array, and looked at mu Tianxiao from a distance.


    "Mu Tianxiao, I didn''t expect that you could still walk out of Tianyan cemetery alive." A deep voice rose from the clouds.


    "Lao Tzu can even enter and leave the abyss of sin three times. What can Tianyan cemetery do to me?" Mu Tianxiao''s arrogant way.


    Although he said that, he was still a little ashamed. If Han Yu didn''t save him, he would never want to take back his body in his whole life. As a result, his soul would be gradually destroyed.


    "Don''t be complacent. Your daughter and son-in-law are now in the hands of white tiger mountain villa. If you surrender, I can protect your daughter and son-in-law. If you resist, you will bear the consequences."


    Mu Tianxiao sarcastically said: "thanks to you, you are still the leader of the manor. You are the same virtue as your father. I don''t want to kill such a scum as you when you ask yunkong to come out. "


    Without Han Yu''s help, mu Tianxiao will be bound up. However, Han Yu has entered the white tiger villa. Mu Tianxiao believes that Han Yu can save Mu Wantong and Lin Zheng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me experience it today and see if you have the ability to speak louder." A blue sword appears in his hand. The light of the sword is like water, and it exudes a strong sword spirit. Mu Tianxiao is no stranger to this sword. It is mu Wantong''s Xuanshui sword.


    Mu Tianxiao didn''t see Xuanshui sword. He was very angry when he saw Xuanshui sword. He roared and rushed to the sky. In the sky above the clouds, there are soldiers of honor to protect the body. Suddenly, he is full of courage. Facing mu Tianxiao, he cuts down with a sword.


    Within the white tiger villa, Han Yu explored several important people''s knowledge of the white tiger mountain villa. To his surprise, no one knew where Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were held. The caution of white tiger villa is beyond Han Yu''s expectation.


    However, no matter how secretive it is, the white tiger villa can''t carry the powerful soul power of Han Yu and sweep the land inch by inch. Soon, a palace in the western area of white tiger villa attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    The location of the palace is not only remote and quiet, but also a room in the palace, doors and walls are painted with a special paint, which has the effect of blocking the soul.


    Han Yu rushed into the palace decisively. There was no guard outside the palace, but inside the palace, there was a guardian of both heaven and martial arts, which showed the extraordinary of this place.


    Han Yu discovered the master for a long time. Before he knew what happened, he was killed directly by Han Yu. Then Han Yu strode to the room.


    To be on the safe side, Han Yu kept silent and hid his breath.


    Han Yu went to the door of the room. His palm was pasted on the door. With a slight push, the door opened. Inside was a study full of langlin.


    There are three shelves in the study. One shelf is full of various books, the other two shelves are filled with rare treasures, and some famous calligraphy and paintings are hung on the wall. Judging from the decoration of the whole study, the owner of the study should be a man full of knowledge. Combined with the power of guarding the palace, Han Yu can almost conclude that this is yunkong''s study.


    Before many places did not find Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong, Han Yu thought that white tiger villa must be afraid of an accident. Mu Tianxiao came back from Tianyan cemetery alive and quietly rescued Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong.


    The whole white tiger villa, where is the best place to hold them? It''s the place where the clouds are empty.


    In the study, there is also paint to block the power of the soul, but the more so, the more Han Yu felt that this place was unusual. Han Yu suddenly found that the mechanism was half opened, and suddenly the sound of the mechanism opened.


    Han Yu, who has seen countless secret passageways, can''t help sighing that the entrance is exquisite. The general entrance of secret passageway is either set on the wall or underground. It is rare to see this kind of entrance on the roof.


    Such an entrance, if not for people who can fly, even if found, can not go up. The roof is just the entrance. There is a long passage on it. There are mechanisms all around the passage. Once touched, it will be shot into a horse''s nest by concealed weapons.The power of Han Yu''s soul quietly penetrated into the channel and shot into the top. Above is a palace made of dark iron. There are two rooms in the palace. The doors of both rooms are closed. This should be the place for yunkong to practice in seclusion. It is also possible for Lin Zheng and his wife to be locked here.


    The density of dark iron itself is very high, and the power of soul can''t pass through. Han Yu is not sure.


    Han Yu lightly touched his toes and flew into the passage.


    All of a sudden, the hidden weapons around were activated, and countless poisonous arrows were shot out of the arrow holes. These arrows were subjected to multiple aftershocks, and even the seven heavy masters of Diwu entered, they were seriously injured. However, Han Yu just propped up the array pattern shield and easily blocked these concealed weapons.


    Han Yu didn''t touch the mechanism. The concealed weapons were activated. It was obviously man-made.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The concealed weapon hit the array pattern shield, which had no effect on Han Yu. Han Yu easily flew out of the channel and landed on the ground. At this time, the iron door on the left opened, and an old man in a white robe with snow-white hair and beard came out slowly.


    The old man''s whole body exudes a gentle breath, just like a highly respected teacher. From him, we can not detect the spirit of a cultivator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Han Yu has never met the old man, but he can guess the identity of the old man. He must be yunkong, the former leader of white tiger mountain villa. Han Yu will not be confused by the image of the old man.


    This person can unite with Yu Hua to plot against mu Tianxiao. He is definitely not a good man.


    Yunkong took the lead in opening a way: "did not expect mu Tianxiao to let you die, boy, you should hate him."


    Although Han Yu came from flying, yunkong knew that Han Yu had learned how to fly. He didn''t pay special attention to Han Yu, so he didn''t think that Han Yu had reached the level of tianwu.


    In his opinion, Han Yu was able to block the hidden weapons only by the array pattern shield, and at most he had the strength of Liuzhong.


    Although this has shown that Han Yu''s training speed is fast enough, enough to surprise people. But yunkong is a face of indifference, he has long been happy and angry in color, even if the heart is not quite calm, but the surface is incoherent.


    "Is it?" Han Yu looked at the cloud sky with great interest, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Originally, yunkong''s temperament made him look at him differently, but his observation ability was too weak. Han Yu flew up with imperial Qi, but he didn''t find it.


    Of course, it''s not that yunkong''s observation ability is not bad. He doesn''t pay attention to Han Yu at all, and he has no mind to observe carefully.


    Han Yuyun said: "Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong are locked in another room by you? I''ll give you a chance to let them out on their own initiative. I''ll spare you my life. "


    "Ha ha..." Yunkong laughed, as if hearing the most funny joke in the world, and said: "little boy, I didn''t expect that you have become so arrogant that you would kill me if I wanted to abandon my cultivation? How ridiculous it is


    Han Yu said: "in the end is it ridiculous, wait a moment, you will know, my patience is very limited."


    Yunkong''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "thief, you killed my grandson and cut off the hope of white tiger villa. You dare to threaten me. Today, I will not cut you into pieces. I''m sorry for the dead disciples of white tiger villa."


    "Tut tut..." Han Yu shook his head and sighed: "the small one can''t do it, and the old one can''t either. If you don''t destroy the white tiger villa, it''s just natural that you can''t. Give you a chance. Since you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being rude


    Han Yu''s temperament changed in an instant. From being lazy at the beginning, he suddenly became sharp, just like a peerless sword just out of his body.


    Even yunkong couldn''t help being surprised. Han Yu''s change in this instant was too great. A very absurd feeling suddenly arose in his mind, that is, uneasiness. Han Yu made him feel uneasy.


    Although yunkong quickly suppressed this uneasiness, his consistent character is that if he feels threatened by people or things, he must kill them at the first time. Even if Han Yu is no different from mole ants in his eyes, he also wants to wipe out mole ants.


    Yunkong appeared in front of Han Yu as soon as he moved. He seemed to disappear and appear out of thin air. Without saying anything, he patted Han Yu''s chest with one hand.


    This time, yunkong only used 10% of his power. In his opinion, it was enough to kill Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu is still a calm and calm appearance, the cloud empty hand, seems to have nothing to do with him.


    "Hum, arrogant, I don''t know what it means when I die."


    Originally, the instant change of Han Yu made yunkong attach great importance to it. But Han Yu''s blind appearance made yunkong despise him. He thought that even if he stayed, he would not have much future.


    However, it turned out that yunkong was slightly discolored. He hit the air with one hand, and he didn''t even touch the corner of Han Yu''s clothes. The most important thing is that he didn''t see how Han Yu avoided his move.


    Yunkong''s heart thumped for a moment. He is a master of tianwu quadruple. Even if he is a practitioner of tianwu, he can''t avoid his attack so easily.


    But he couldn''t understand how he de could have such a strong strength when Han Yu was young. Could he say that the Dodge just now was just Han Yu''s luck?


    Yunkong no longer thought about it any more and hit Han Yu again. The power of this palm reached 50%. Although it seems to be a light and fluttering palm, the strong man of tianwu three is hit with one hand, and he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    What makes yunkong inconceivable is that in this case, Han Yu is still indifferent and indifferent to his attack.


    Yunkong doesn''t understand why Han Yu is so confident. Is it blind self-confidence, or is he full of confidence?


    This time, it hit the air again. Yunkong also did not see how Han Yu avoided him.


    If the first time Han Yu was lucky, but this second time, was it luck? Yunkong doesn''t believe it.


    He is so quick and accurate that even if Han Yu is lucky and does not have the corresponding strength, he can not escape his attack.


    "Who are you?" Yunkong stares at Han Yu. He doesn''t believe that the person in front of him is that Han Yu. Nine times out of ten, he came from someone else''s disguise. Just now, he thought that Han Yu was sneaking around the gatekeeper and sneaking in. Now it seems that the gatekeeper is more dangerous. And the strength of the people in front of us should be the triple cultivation of tianwu."Are you blind? You can''t see clearly when you stand in front of you?" Han Yu''s merciless ridicule.


    Yunkong almost breathed out a mouthful of old blood, and his body was shocked. The powerful breath of tianwu quadruple erupted, and he once again hit Han Yu. With this stroke, yunkong has played 10% of its combat power. Although it has not displayed its martial arts skills, it can be said that the speed and strength of its moves are incomparable.


    "I''ve given you two moves in succession. If you don''t respond to this one, I won''t give you face." Han Yu raised his fist and met yunkong''s palm with a fist.


    On Han Yu''s face, yunkong saw a touch of sarcasm, which was not made up, but originated from the fact that he was not seen in his eyes.


    Yunkong''s heart turned up a storm, how can Han Yu dare to underestimate him so much?


    Han Yu tried his best, and his breath could not be hidden. All of a sudden, the powerful air wave of tianwu Wuzhong was so strong that he felt depressed and almost out of breath.


    "Tianwu Wuzhong?" Cloud sky exclaimed. Han Yu''s fist pounded on the palm of yunkong''s hand. Suddenly, a burst of bone splitting pain came from yunkong''s arm. His index finger and middle finger were directly broken and flew under his incredible gaze, and blood flowed across the air.


    "Ah


    Yunkong gave a scream of pain, fear and disbelief. Fly upside down, hit the wall, and fall to the ground, like a dog eating excrement lying on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Han Yu stood in place, motionless, light way: "just gave you the opportunity, you do not cherish, and I have to open a killing ring!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. You are not Han Yu. Otherwise, how could you grow to such a terrible state?" Yunkong''s eyes were red, and he screamed in panic. Han Yu''s performance was beyond his scope of tolerance, giving him a huge blow to his heart.


    Han Yu sneered: "less common, more strange, I have not seen it, do you think it does not exist?"


    Yunkong stares at Han Yu. Although it is hard for him to believe that Han Yu can grow to such a terrible state, he can''t see that the person in front of him is wearing a human skin mask.


    Yunkong''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. No matter whether the person in front of him is Han Yu or not, mu Tianxiao must have invited him. With the gratitude and resentment of Mu Tianxiao and Baihu mountain villa, the white tiger villa is probably over this time.


    As the patron saint of white tiger mountain villa, people with white tiger blood in their bodies are not allowed to be threatened by yunkong.


    Yunkong did not hesitate to burn the blood power in his body, and his breath began to soar. However, the blood power of yunkong was too thin. Even if all the blood was burned, he failed to make a breakthrough. But the strength has at least tripled.


    "You are willing to burn your blood, but you are not my opponent." Han Yu shook his finger. Don''t say that yunkong is the cultivation of tianwu quadruple. Even if tianwu is eight or nine, Han Yu has a way to kill him.


    "I think you should leave the power of your blood to my dragon." Han Yu moved and rushed to the cloud.


    At this time, a white broadsword suddenly appeared in yunkong''s hand, which exuded a terrible sense of killing. It was actually a soldier of respect.


    Yunkong pushes the white broadsword with all his strength, and he cleaves to Han Yu.


    "Although you are powerful in fighting, I have soldiers of honor. What can you do to me?" Yunkong''s face was ferocious. With the blessing of the soldiers of the venerable, he had no fear of Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneers, and Bo Yi Dao appears quietly in his hand. He does not hesitate to meet yunkong''s sword.


    "Boom..."


    When the two swords collide, they make a terrible noise. Yunkong''s palm is directly shaken, and the sword in his hand flies backward and inserts into the wall.


    "How can you have a soldier of respect?" Yunkong despair, his only rely on is the soldiers of respect, but there is no advantage.


    In response to his is a black sword, yunkong in the scream, directly split in two.


    Han Yu took a look at yunkong''s body. He felt sorry that yunkong''s blood power was not high and was still burned by him. At this time, there was little left.


    Han Yu shook his head, pulled out the white sword and recognized the LORD with blood. This Dao is called white tiger sword. At the end of the handle is a white tiger with a roaring mouth. It looks majestic and imposing.


    Han Yu put away the Bo Yi Dao and Bai Hu Dao, and opened the door of another room. Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong were there, but now they are unconscious.


    Han Yu checked their bodies. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, Han Yu was relieved and put them into the gourd. They were only drugged and would wake up as soon as time came.


    Within the gourd, Lin Zi was overjoyed and took a look at the void, and her look became somewhat complicated.


    Han Yu didn''t pay much attention to the things in tunling gourd and left here quickly.


    Just now, the collision of Zun''s soldiers caused a lot of shock. Many people were attracted to him. Although there were many people, no one could stop Han Yu''s pace.


    Outside, mu Tianxiao and Yun Shangxiao are fighting fiercely. With the power of Xuanshui sword, yunshangxiao and mu Tianxiao are fighting at the same time.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to throw the white tiger sword to Mu Tianxiao. Although with mu Tianxiao''s ability to fight for a long time, Yun Shangxiao is definitely not an opponent, but Han Yu does not want to waste time in this senseless battle.


    Seeing the white tiger sword, yunshangxiao couldn''t help but scream. Seeing Han Yu again, he was stunned.


    The white tiger sword is yunkong''s personal magic weapon. It was obtained by Han Yu. Isn''t it saying that yunkong has been doomed? Yunshangxiao can''t imagine how Han Yu did it.


    The slightest flaw in the battle between experts can be fatal.


    Mu Tianxiao takes the white tiger sword and shakes the flying Xuan water sword with one knife. The second knife brings the cloud to the sky. The death of yunshangxiao was witnessed by most people in Baihu mountain villa. For a moment, the whole sect was in turmoil.


    Mu Tianxiao, holding the white tiger sword, reached for something from the sky and grabbed Xuanshui sword. Then he looked at the direction of the white tiger villa and said, "listen to me. Yunkong and yunshangxiao are dead. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, screams came and went. Originally, yunshangxiao was dead, and many people were still holding hope that the cloud would come out of chaos. Unexpectedly, yunkong, the God of protection, was also dead. Many people''s spiritual pillars collapsed in an instant.


    Many people choose to leave at the first time, but some people are absolutely loyal to the white tiger villa. For those behind, although mu Tianxiao did not kill them completely, he still abandoned all their accomplishments.In half a day, the white tiger villa, which has been famous for thousands of years in Qinzhou, has been deserted. Han Yu and mu Tianxiao worked together to collect the Tiancai and Dibao of Baihu mountain villa, and then a big fire broke out and turned this ancient sect into ashes.


    "Happy, I haven''t been so cheerful for a long time!" Looking at the white tiger villa, mu Tianxiao laughs. Today he has fulfilled one of his wishes.


    Han Yu said: "master, let''s go. First find a place to settle down. I''ll return the second uncle to you."


    Mu Tianxiao asked, "how are ZHENG''ER and tong''er doing now?"


    Han Yu said: "they were drugged, and now they are in a coma. It''s OK."


    Mu Tianxiao nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. Xiaoxiang city is closest to here. We''ll go there. Xiao Yu, return your sword. "


    Mu Tianxiao hands the white tiger knife to Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "master, this Dao will be given to you."


    Mu Tian Xiao was stunned and even said, "I can''t accept such precious things." Although mu Tianxiao is very greedy for the soldiers of respect, he is not a greedy person.


    Han Yu said: "I already have a treasure Sabre of Zun''s military level. This Dao was snatched from yunkong. It can be regarded as offering flowers to Buddha. Please don''t refuse."


    Hearing Han Yu say so, mu Tianxiao is not modest. He puts the white tiger knife away with joy and says, "Xiaoyu, thank you very much."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Although the soldiers of honor are valuable, they can be said to be the most valuable treasure in Jingzhou and Qinzhou. But as a gift to the hero, mu Tianxiao deserves the white tiger sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Han Yu and mu Tianxiao rush to Xiaoxiang city and rent several rooms in an inn. Han Yu releases Lin Zheng and his wife, Lin Zi and Liu Fei, while Lin Zheng, Mu Wantong and Lin Zi are placed in one room for them to rest.


    Lin Zi has recovered a lot at this time, but still can''t get up to move.


    "Xiaoyu, are you really determined to go to the abyss of sin?" Mu Tianxiao worried asked, although Han Yu''s strength is very strong, but that place is really too terrible, mu Tianxiao is not at ease.


    "No, sir." Han Yu''s resolute way.


    Mu Tianxiao sighed secretly and said, "in this case, I will not stop you. When I rescue ZHENG''ER and tong''er, I will go with you."


    Han Yu gratefully said: "master, I have your heart, but this time, I want to go alone."


    Han Yu''s going here is bound to be very dangerous. How can mu Tianxiao take risks with him.


    But mu Tianxiao shook his head and said, "don''t tell me. I''ve been to some experience before. The success rate will be higher if I go with you. I must go with you."


    Mu Tianxiao''s previous experience was limited to luanshigang, and he could not provide much help to Han Yu. Han Yu naturally knew this, but Han Yu could not explain what he said. After thinking about it, he said, "master, it must be more or less bad. I have one more thing to do. I have to trouble you."


    Han Yu understands mu Tianxiao''s character. It''s hard to change what he decides. Even if Han Yu forced him not to follow him, mu Tianxiao would surely follow him quietly. Only by letting other things tie mu Tianxiao, mu Tianxiao would not take risks with Han Yu.


    Mu Tianxiao said: "whatever you want me to do, we are not troublesome."


    Han Yu said: "master, if I really can''t come back, you go to Jingzhou and tell narcissus of Shui nationality and masu, Queen of Xilai holy kingdom."


    Han Yu didn''t mention to Narcissus that he would come to Qinzhou before. He didn''t tell masu in detail. Han Yu''s main concern was that he was afraid of them. If Han Yu can''t come back, it''s natural to let them know.


    Mu Tianxiao said: "it''s easy to handle. Just give it to ZHENG''ER. Oh, by the way, when did Jingzhou have a holy land of Xilai?"


    The news that the kingdom of Xilai overthrew the LV people has long been heard in Qinzhou. However, mu Tianxiao is the only one who has not paid attention to it.


    Han Yu said: "the holy land of Xilai was established by me and some friends. The Royal Court of Lu family has been destroyed by us."


    Lu''s reign over Jingzhou for thousands of years has a solid foundation and profound foundation. Even white tiger villa can''t compare with it. At ordinary times, it''s impossible to imagine that Lu''s imperial dynasty would be destroyed, but now mu Tianxiao is not so surprised.


    Han Yu can cultivate tianwu Wuzhong and Jiuhuan Xieling masters in such a short time. What else can''t be done?


    Han Yu then said: "but the elite of the Lu nationality escaped. A young elite of the Lu family named LV Chenhao, whose blood vessels of the inflamed body recovered completely and became the real king''s body. This is the biggest hidden danger of the kingdom of Xilai. If I stay in Jingzhou, I won''t be afraid of his coming back for revenge. But if I can''t come back, the situation of Xilai Shengguo will become very dangerous. Therefore, I rashly ask the elder to take care of the kingdom for me if I can''t return safely. "


    Han Yu said, taking out the ChiYan sword and handing it to Mu Tianxiao, he said, "this sword is a soldier of respect, and you have to trouble the elder to give it to masu."


    Han Yu''s words are half true and half false. He is really afraid that he will not come back, but even if he comes back, he can not always protect the holy land of Xilai.


    However, only in this way can mu Tianxiao feel that it is of great significance for Han Yu to stay, so that he will not be stubborn to take risks with Han Yu.


    "This..." Mu Tianxiao was a little difficult to deal with. From Han Yu''s words, he could tell that Han Yu cared about the safety of the kingdom of Xilai.


    "Master, is my request too much?" Han Yu deliberately used the method of provocation.


    Mu Tianxiao grabbed the red flame sword and said: "this is not a request at all. You can rest assured. If you really can''t come back, I will move to Jingzhou directly and try my best to protect your relatives and friends. But I still hope you can do these things in person."


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    The reason why Han Yu wants to hand over the ChiYan sword to masu, rather than Narcissus, is also Han Yu''s intention. Masu shouldered the honor, disgrace and safety of Xilai Shengguo, and shouldered the responsibility of protecting Shui nationality, liuyunzong and qifenggu. It is the best choice to give her the ChiYan sword.


    Mu Tianxiao patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said, "you should be more careful all the way. If you can''t get in, don''t ask for it. Go back immediately and try to find a way."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, I will."


    Mu Tianxiao had nothing to say to Han Yu. Han Yu left. He opened the door and was ready to leave. Liu Fei came out of the next room and said, "brother Han, what a coincidence. My good niece wants to see you."


    Han Yu is a little surprised. Lin Zi can say something to him. After a pause, Liu Fei squeezed his eyes at Han Yu with a bad smile on his face and helped Han Yu close the door. He did not follow him in.


    Lin Zi is lying on the bed, leaning her head, looking at Han Yu with a complicated face."What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked directly, not too friendly.


    "I hear you''re going to the underworld under the abyss of sin?" Lin Zi asked.


    Mu Tianxiao and Lin Zi talked about the things there. Just now Liu Fei mentioned to her the purpose of Han Yu''s visit to Qinzhou.


    "Yes." Han Yu eyebrows a pick, do not know Lin Zi this ask what meaning.


    Lin Zi held a round stone between her two fingers and handed it to Han Yu. She said, "this stone is called the magic stone of heaven. It has the function of predicting good or bad luck. Take it."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. Although it was the first time that he heard the name of the mysterious stone, he could imagine that the stone was not simple. Lin Zi even gave it to him, which made Han Yu a little inconceivable. Han Yu''s first thought was that there might be fraud among them.


    Lin Zi saw through Han Yu''s idea, but she couldn''t help getting angry. She said, "I gave it to you for the sake of saving my parents. It''s your favor. Since you don''t want it, it''s OK."


    "Who said I didn''t want it." Han Yu''s eyes are quick and his hand is quick. He grabs the magic stone from Lin Zi''s hand. Han Yu''s tone just now can''t make old Tian Yu''s tone come out.


    Because Han Yu was in a hurry, their hands inevitably touched each other. Lin Zi trembled and quickly drew back his hand. His face became unnatural. Han Yu didn''t feel anything. Playing with the strange stone, he said, "we''ll be cleared. You can take care of yourself. Goodbye."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Tianji stone is an ordinary pebble size, dark brown round stone, covered with countless pinholes, hollow inside. Han Yu''s soul power shot into it, and found that the stone was carved with Taiji eight trigrams patterns and some mysterious and mysterious runes. It was exquisitely carved and uncanny.


    "Tianlao, this wonderful stone is really like what Lin Zi said. It has the function of predicting good or bad luck?" Han Yu asked suspiciously. How he looked at it, he also felt that the stone was an exquisite work of art, and there was nothing magical about it.


    "That''s true. This is a kind of magic weapon that can only be refined by the master of heavenly mechanism. It is a relatively low-level magic stone, which can only predict good or bad luck. If it is a high-level one, it can be directly used for divination and calculation. " Tianlaodao.


    Since Tianlao said so, Han Yu did not doubt that he tried to inject vitality to see if he could motivate him. But there was no response.


    Tianlao said: "you must first drip blood to recognize the Lord, and then take it with you. You don''t need to urge. As long as you encounter danger, he will give early warning."


    "So amazing?" Without hesitation, Han Yu dropped a drop of blood on the Tianji stone. After the blood was absorbed by the stone, the stone had a wonderful connection with Han Yu. Then Han Yu put the stone on his chest and collected it closely. Only when he was close to himself could Han Yu feel the warning of the strange stone.


    Qinzhou central and northern border, evil abyss.


    This is the largest Jedi in Qinzhou, where gods and Demons retreat. The secret power of the evil abyss can suppress cultivation and deprive people of their life span. No one dares to take a step in ordinary time.


    Even today''s Han Yu has to wear the tree clothes specially made by Tianji pavilion to resist the evil and secret power.


    At this time, Han Yu is standing on the edge of the evil abyss, looking down at the dark abyss. Even if it is the second time, Han Yu''s mood is extremely heavy.


    At Han Yu''s chest, a faint vibration came from the strange stone, which was a warning of the danger predicted by the stone. Along the way, the closer we got to the evil abyss, the greater the vibration frequency of the stone, which gave Han Yu a general understanding of the strange stone.


    Once in danger, the pattern inside the stone will emit a faint light, and then the Taiji eight trigrams will start to work. The more dangerous the place, the faster the Taiji eight trigrams run, the greater the vibration.


    Han Yu thought, white dragon appeared, carrying him into the abyss.


    Han Yu crushed the yellow stone into powder and rubbed it on his body and the white dragon. The vibration frequency of the stone was greatly reduced.


    Han Yu can''t help but marvel that the powder of minghuangshi can avoid the threat of blood sucking grass. It''s amazing that even the mysterious stone can predict it.


    When he came to the bottom of the sin abyss, the blood sucking grass avoided the plague on Han Yu. Han Yu quickly went to the West and soon came to the bronze gate.


    This is a few words of "soul" in vain.


    Han Yu pressed his right hand on the bronze gate and was ready to push it open. The vibration frequency of the stone became more intense than ever before. With a faint smile, Han Yu took out some purple sky god sand with his left hand, and then slowly pushed the bronze gate open.


    When the bronze gate opened a crack, a cold air came to his face. Even if Han Yu had been prepared, he could not help shivering. Then a black shadow rushed out like a ghost, and made a scream of piercing through the golden cracked stone. It was the Firebird of hell.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Han Yu quickly flicked his finger, several purple streamers flew out, and hit the hell Firebird accurately. The Hellfire bird screamed in horror, and immediately returned to the bronze gate and disappeared.


    For a moment, the black fog rolled, which not only blocked the sight, but also could not detect the power of the soul. Han Yu, waiting for the bronze gate to open completely, stepped into the black fog without hesitation.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, this time there was no sense of star change. Han Yu had been walking in the dark fog. When he got out of the fog, he saw the pitch black suspension bridge and heard the rumbling sound of water. He didn''t fall into illusion as he had for the first time.


    Han Yu looked back. The black fog disappeared. The bronze gate was closed. Han Yu stepped up to the suspension bridge. After nine frightening environments, the ghost gate building, like the head of a demon king, looms into Han Yu''s sight.


    After walking through the suspension bridge, Han Yu saw the stone tablet with admonition again.


    "Once you enter the ghost gate, all thoughts will die, and the human nature of heaven and earth will not reincarnate!"


    A total of 14 words, each word is like a thorn in Han Yu''s heart.


    Even though Han Yu''s current cultivation is not the same as before, there is still a very depressing feeling here. However, these are definitely unable to stop Han Yu''s pace.


    Han Yu went to the gate of ghosts and pressed his hands on the black iron gate of the gate. There was not much change in the strange stone. Han Yu directly operated the mental method and exerted all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    When the iron door was opened, the sound was like a chariot crushing through the void. Behind the door, more terrible black fog gushed out. The temperature of the black fog was lower, and Han Yu''s limbs were frozen instantly.As soon as Han Yu''s vitality was shaken, he forced the cold out of his body, and then he held up the array pattern shield to block all the chill. The iron door opened automatically when it was half pushed. Han Yu stood in front of the door, his emaciated body was completely covered with black fog.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was suppressed in a very small space by the black fog, so he could not detect the situation in advance. However, there was not much change in the mysterious stone. Han Yu felt relieved and stepped in.


    Han Yu, like a blind man walking, walked through the dark fog for a long time before he came out of the black fog, a completely strange world and entered Han Yu''s sight.


    There are only two colors in this world, black and red. On the black earth, there are red plants, stones and soil. In the dark sky, there are red clouds and red stars. The whole world looks strange.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    When the cool wind blows, it hits the array pattern shield like a blade, making a sound of slapping. There are mountains on both sides. In this dark environment, you can only roughly see the outline of the mountain. Occasionally, there are several red plants on the mountain, which is extremely dazzling.


    "Puleng"


    Suddenly, a big black bird flew up from a red tree not far away. The big bird not only had black hair, but also had black skin. It was an extremely old crow. Its hair fell off, only a little bit remained on its head, but it was extremely fierce. It hit Han Yu directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Eight terrace beast?" Han Yu eyebrows a pick, did not expect to enter the ghost gate, met such a high-level monster. To know that the eight terraced beasts in Jingzhou and Qinzhou, it is the top existence in the demon animal world.


    Because of environmental factors, the crow appears to be more ferocious and manic than the outside world. However, no matter how powerful the beast was, it was not enough for Han Yu to watch. Han Yu flicked his finger easily, and a sword flew out, so he cut down the beast.


    After the crow hit the ground, no blood flowed out. It turned into a black air and disappeared in the sky and earth.


    Han Yu sighed, this place is really too strange, can''t take the external thinking to measure.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time. Soon, a rumbling sound came to Han Yu''s ears. On the hill ahead, countless stones were rolling. These stones were the size of fists and the size of palaces.


    This is what mu Tianxiao said about luanshigang. Han Yu''s strange stone began to vibrate again, and the frequency was stronger than any time before.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to fly away in the white dragon, flying over luanshi hill. Although the rocks in luanshigang are terrible and there are many kinds of ghosts on the ground, they are not a threat to Han Yu who can fly.


    Behind the luanshi mound is the boundless black earth. There are countless black stones on the black earth. If you can''t fly, it''s very difficult to pass through this stone array.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the ground exploded, and an arm with only bones stretched out from the ground, turning into an endless length. He grabbed Han Yu and tried to pull him to the ground.


    Han Yu uttered a cold hum, his hand was like a knife, and his hand was split.


    "When!"


    The knife awn formed by vitality splits on the bone of the hand, making a sound of metal connection. Then the awn explodes and the arm is undamaged.


    Although Han Yu didn''t exert all his strength this time, it can be judged that even if he displayed the strongest attack, he could not help but avoid this arm decisively and quickly.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    As the ground continued to explode, an arm came out to stop Han Yu from moving forward. If Han Yu had not been able to fly, it would have been very difficult for him to miss the attack.


    With the amazing speed of the white dragon, Han Yu avoided the attacks again and again, and finally crossed luanshigang.


    After passing luanshigang, the vibration frequency of the strange stone becomes smaller. Obviously, the next road is not very dangerous. Han Yu can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Here, the power of sight and soul are greatly suppressed. The natural and strange stone has brought great help to Han Yu, so that he can predict good or bad luck and be prepared in advance.


    After an hour or so, Han Yu entered a canyon. The canyon is so deep that the cliffs on both sides are higher than the sky. Even if Han Yu can fly, he can only pass through the canyon.


    After entering the gorge, the stone began to vibrate violently, and the frequency of vibration was unprecedented.


    Han Yu was on the alert immediately. There must be more terrifying and dangerous than luanshigang.


    When Han Yu went deep into the canyon, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out in the quiet world. Countless light spots quickly entered Han Yu''s sight.


    "Flying knife!"


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. All the light spots were three inch long throwing knives. From the flying speed, we can see that these throwing knives can definitely kill an expert of tianwu Liuzhong easily.


    The most terrifying thing is that it''s dense and dense. It''s everywhere, so people can''t avoid it.


    "Go


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia with all his strength, and then the white dragon turned him into a white light and moved forward rapidly.


    Han Yu''s ten fingers popped out at a high speed. One after another, they collided with each other, and then exploded. However, there were too many flying knives. At first, Han Yu was able to resist with attack, but after a few minutes, he was at a loss. Many throwing knives hit the array pattern shield.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The flying knife hit the array pattern shield and then exploded. One Throwing Knife did not pose any threat to Han Yu, but gradually Han Yu could not bear the hundreds, thousands and thousands of them.


    Han Yu took out the Bo Yi Dao and quickly swung it. When he wielded it, he had to kill dozens of flying knives. However, the canyon seems to be endless, and there is an endless supply of throwing knives.


    Three hours later, Han Yu was still in the canyon, still under the attack of throwing knives.


    In these three hours, Han Yu has cut through 300000 and 400000 throwing knives, and the number of throwing knives hitting the array pattern shield is no less than 340000. Han Yu not only consumed a lot, but also turned pale.


    Han Yu had to fight with his right hand and use his left hand to refine Tiancai Dibao to replenish his vitality. What Han Yu didn''t expect was that three hours was just the beginning.


    Two days later, Han Yu''s face became extremely pale. There was blood on the corner of his mouth. The pattern on the guard of the array pattern became more and more uncertain.


    "What the hell is this place?" Han Yu was shocked.There is no end of the canyon, the endless stream of flying knives. It''s absolutely hard for anyone to come in. Moreover, he has already gone deep into the canyon for a long time. Han Yu can''t go back to the canyon, so he can only keep going forward.


    "Poof!"


    He was attacked by the Throwing Knife for tens of thousands of times. Han Yu couldn''t help but spurt a mouthful of blood. Although the array pattern shield can resist the direct attack and killing of the flying knife, the impact force of the flying knife penetrates into Han Yu''s body. At this time, Han Yu''s liver is shaken, and the situation is extremely not optimistic.


    "Damn it, can''t you get through the second level?"


    Han Yu wielded his knife with his right hand, and attacked with array pattern on his left hand. He persisted with his last breath.


    "Hi..."


    Suddenly, a light sound made Han Yu''s heart jump wildly. A flying knife actually pierced the array pattern shield and stuck it on it. The array pattern shield was broken for the first time.


    The first time was the second time. In the next half hour, six flying knives stabbed the array pattern shield in succession.


    With his own injury and excessive consumption, Han Yu''s defense has been greatly reduced, which is a very bad omen. However, to Han Yu''s delight, the vibration of the strange stone began to weaken, indicating that he was about to break out of the range of the throwing knife attack.


    As soon as Han Yu bit his teeth, he gave up the attack completely, and urged the array pattern shield wholeheartedly to make the defense of the array pattern shield reach the peak again. Now he only needs to be able to rush out of the range of the throwing knife attack within the time he can still hold on to, and then the danger can be saved.


    The array pattern shield is facing unprecedented challenges. At every moment, no less than six or seven hundred throwing knives are attacked on it, which makes Han Yu''s mind tremble and his mouth bleed.


    Gradually, even if Han Yu tried his best to activate the array pattern shield, the array pattern shield was almost worn out, and it was about to be broken.


    Han Yu couldn''t imagine what would happen if the array pattern shield broke and all the throwing knives hit him.


    At this time, the strange stone of the heavenly mechanism regained its calmness. At the next moment, Han Yu rushed out of the attack range of the throwing knife. The throwing knives behind him disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Looking back at the canyon behind him, Han Yu had a dreamlike feeling. At this time, it seemed that there was nothing strange in the canyon.


    Now that there is no vibration, it means that he has come to an absolutely safe place. Han Yu breathes a long breath and asks the white dragon to carry him slowly. He sits on his knees and begins to heal.


    This walk is more than ten hours, the exit of the gorge is far away. The strange stone began to vibrate slightly again. Han Yu decided to stop the white dragon and rest in place.


    "This is the second level. It is so dangerous that I almost lost my life. Next, it must be more dangerous." Han Yu looks dignified. I don''t know how far away it is to go to the sea of blood, and how many dangerous places to go through. At this time, his strength is far from enough.


    However, the natural material and treasure he carried with him was not enough for him to make another breakthrough. Moreover, he still had to use it at a critical moment and did not dare to refine it at will.


    Han Yu glanced around and hit the cliffs on both sides. Han Yu has now awakened to the ability of swallowing the devil''s body. He can devour metal to practice. Metal is everywhere in the earth. If he can swallow and refine all the metal in the cliffs on both sides, he should be able to make another breakthrough.


    Han Yu made up his mind to let the white dragon fall on the ground. He healed the wound first.


    Han Yu''s injuries were all internal injuries, which were more difficult to recover than the trauma. Fortunately, Han Yu prepared a lot of medicinal materials for the treatment of internal injuries. It took him five days to cure the injuries.


    During this period, there was no wave in the valley.


    Han Yu took the white dragon to the sky and hit the stone wall with one fist.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise sounded, and Han Yu''s fist sent a shock pain, but the stone wall was intact.


    "What a hard stone!" Han Yu was surprised. With one blow, he could destroy a mountain peak at will, but he didn''t shake the stone wall here. No wonder Han Yu tried to move the cliff with moving mountain array pattern to block the flying knife when he was avoiding flying dagger a few days ago, but he failed.


    Han Yu took a little breath, and his energy quickly flowed to his right hand. His fist was instantly materialized, and a purple electric current appeared, emitting an explosive breath.


    Han Yu again hit out, the stone wall is still intact.


    "How could it be so hard?" Han Yumu was stunned. He showed his seven level martial arts skills. The stone wall could not be moved by Thunder Stone Crazy fist. It can be seen that the hardness of the stone wall has reached an incredible level.


    Han Yu didn''t give up. He took out the broadsword and pushed it with all his strength. A knife hit the stone wall heavily, but the result was that Han Yu was in despair. His hands were shocked, but the stone wall was undamaged.


    Han Yu''s most powerful attack is to urge Bo Yi Dao with all his strength. All of them can''t shake the stone wall, and Han Yu''s plan has come to an end.


    However, Han Yu didn''t admit defeat easily. He changed several places to attack, but the cliffs on both sides were extremely hard and hard to shake.


    Han Yu is speechless. He can''t swallow the metal here to improve his cultivation. If he wants to go on, he will die.


    "If you can''t improve your accomplishments, you should start with yourself and improve your combat power under the fixed cultivation." The old man warned.


    "Body refining? Or do you want to teach me magic Han Yuxian asked.


    The cultivation cannot be improved. What can be improved is the strength of the body and the means of attack.


    Han Yu now has mastered ten levels of martial arts skills. If he wants to improve his attack means, he must practice magic power. However, Han Yu has no magic power to cultivate, so he can only place his hope on Tianlao. Han Yu had asked Tianlao to teach him a magic power, but he refused.


    Tianlao said: "practice body, the supernatural power passes to you, you also can''t learn."


    Han Yu was unconvinced and said, "if you don''t teach me, how do you know I can''t learn?"


    Han Yu always yearns for the magic power which is superior to the ten level martial arts skills.


    Tianlao said: "there are so many kinds of supernatural powers that you can''t support at present. If you practice by force, it will be counterproductive. If you are in a hurry, I will teach it to you when you reach the state of wuzun."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and said: "it''s simple to say that body training is simple. Without a good way of body training, it''s difficult to get qualitative changes in a short time. What I lack most is time."


    "It''s really a good resource. I don''t know how to use it. The God of fire is an excellent material for body refining. If you can make good use of it, your body will change dramatically in a short time. Even if you have only the five fold cultivation of tianwu, its intensity is definitely not weaker than that of ordinary soldiers of venerable men."


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "really?"


    How hard is the Zun''s army? If Han Yu''s physical body can reach the strength of Zun''s soldier level, Han Yu will have the strength to fight with the master of martial arts.


    Tianlao said: "what do I cheat you for? The God of fire is destructive to the rest of us, but it can be used by you


    Han Yu understood the meaning of Tianlao. The God of fire has terrible high temperature. Ordinary people may be burned to ashes when touched by it, let alone use the God of fire to refine their bodies.


    However, Han Yu is different. The red dragon is proficient in fire control. Han Yu can let the red dragon control the fire of the flame God to refine his body. In this way, he will not hurt Han Yu''s body, but also use the flame of the flame God to activate the potential of Han Yu''s body, so as to achieve the effect of body refining.Han Yu fell back to the ground, and the red dragon rushed out of his body. Although the red dragon swallows the flame God into his stomach, it does not refine it, but it can control the flame of the flame God for its own use.


    Han Yu and the red dragon cherish each other''s hearts. There is no need for Han Yu to say much. When Han Yu is ready, the red dragon opens its mouth and spits out a flame, which is poured on Han Yu like water.


    Han Yu''s clothes were burned to ashes, leaving only Qi Tianjia.


    Under the control of the red dragon, the fire is as powerful as the first area of Tianyan cemetery. Even if Han Yu doesn''t use his vitality, Qi Tianjia alone can withstand the high temperature of the fire. Qi Tianjia also blocked the effect of fire on Han Yu''s body refining.


    "If you have Qi Tian armor to protect your body, the effect of body refining will be very low. What should I do?" Han Yu frowned. Although he can set up a small deception array, and then take off Qi Tian Jia, but the place is very strange. Although it is safe now, who knows when it will become unsafe, Han Yu does not want to take risks.


    Han Yu thought for a while, since he couldn''t practice from the outside, he should start from the inside out.


    Han Yu asked the red dragon to reduce the temperature of the flame, and then opened his mouth directly to let the flame enter his body. Then he sent it out from his abdomen to all his limbs and began to exercise his body.


    Han Yu''s internal endurance was far weaker than that of his skin. Even though the flame temperature controlled by the red dragon was very weak, Han Yu felt hot and uncomfortable, but he did not let the red dragon weaken the temperature.


    With the flame refining body, the body can bear the critical point effect is the best. Below the critical point, the effect will not be too obvious, higher than the critical point, will produce great harm to the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    This requires a high demand for flame control. The flame controller must have a very good understanding of the receptor''s bearing capacity in order to achieve the best body refining effect.


    Red dragon and Han Yu cherish each other''s hearts. They not only have a deep understanding of the strength of Han Yu''s body, but also have a clear mirror of the changes of Han Yu''s body under the tempering of fire. At all times, they have mastered the critical point of the flame, and the exercise effect on Han Yu''s body is the best every minute.


    The exercise from the inside to the outside is more painful for Han Yu than it is from the outside to the inside. However, from the inside to the outside, Han Yu can temper the eight meridians, five viscera and six viscera and four limbs and hundreds of bones at one time, which saves a lot of time.


    Han Yu''s physical properties can be better absorbed by fire.


    This is a boring and long process. As long as Han Yu runs the Longba Bible and controls the fire, he gives it to the red dragon.


    Under the tempering of the flame, Han Yu''s body changed every minute and became stronger and harder. The flame controlled by the red dragon also increased every minute and kept at the critical point of the best effect.


    Tianlao can''t help but marvel at it. The cooperation between Han Yu and the red dragon is seamless and can achieve twice the result with half the effort. This is hard for anyone or any combination to compare.


    First of all, after the passage of time, Han Yu''s red light has changed. Both hardness and toughness have undergone tremendous changes.


    At this time, Han Yu stood and punched the strong man of tianwu Bazhong. Other places would be damaged, but the eight meridians of the Extraordinary Meridians would not.


    However, the temperature of Hanyu''s body has been greatly increased by the fire. Even though the temperature of Hanyu''s body has been greatly increased, Han Yu''s body temperature has been increased to the point where the temperature of his body has been greatly increased.


    On the fourth day, Han Yu''s internal organs changed. His original flesh and blood became as hard as a gem.


    On the sixth day, Han Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons changed. Every inch of his skin was emitting a faint red light, as if it were carved from red agate.


    Han Yu is very happy in the past. He can clearly feel the changes in his body. At this time, he will not have much problem with fighting against the strong and respecting the strong.


    After six days of training, his whole body has undergone qualitative changes.


    But this is not the end. Because the flame of the red dragon has not reached the most powerful level of the flame God.


    The temperature of the flame emitted by the red dragon increased continuously, and Han Yu''s body became stronger and stronger. When it reached a certain degree, the effect of the flame God''s flame on the physical training began to weaken rapidly.


    Another half a month later, the intensity of the flame emitted by the red dragon reached the strongest state of the God of fire. Without any protective measures, Han Yu''s body could resist the flame of the God of fire. The intensity of Han Yu''s body had reached a new height.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the red dragon stopped spewing out the flame, and he stood aside. Han Yu grew up and felt his whole body full of strength.


    Han Yu strode to the stone wall and hit out with one blow.


    "Bang..."


    Although the stone wall did not crack, the whole earth trembled for it. For this result, Han Yu is not surprised. After all, he failed to break the stone wall with the Bo Yi Dao before. However, the strength of the stone wall was better than that of the Zun''s army.


    "Is my body as strong as I am now?" Han Yu looked at his fist and muttered to himself. Although he can''t see the strength of his body, he doesn''t feel it.


    "If you try it, you will know." The voice of the old man rings.


    Han Yu took out the Bo Yi Dao, holding it in his left hand, shaking hands with his right hand, and then the knife and fist collided heavily.


    "When!"


    Han Yu''s fists were intact when a metal voice rang. You know, just now Han Yu wielded the broadsword, but he used 50% of his strength. Han Yu''s fist is not only intact, but also has no pain.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu waved his knife again and used 90% of his strength directly.


    This collision is much stronger than the one just now, but Han Yu''s fist is still not hurt, just a little bit of pain.


    Now we can be sure that Han Yu''s physical strength is no less than the soldiers of the venerable.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. At this time, the hardness of his body was directly higher than Qi Tianjia by three points. If he ran into the Throwing Knife, Han Yu would never be injured again.


    "Tianlao, can my physical strength directly fight against the natural calamity?" Han Yu asked expectantly. If we can fight against the natural calamity, we don''t need to help. Han Yu has more time to prepare.


    "I don''t know. It''s better not to try rashly." Tianlaodao.Han Yu suppressed the urge to try. After all, the natural calamity is merciless. Once it is introduced, it is impossible to give up halfway. Han Yu must have a plan in mind before he dare to try.


    Han Yu did not stay for a long time. He put the Red Dragon into his body and continued to ride on the white dragon. After more than 20 days of pause here, the remaining time becomes more urgent.


    After a while, Han Yu flew out of the canyon, and the vibration of the strange stone had reached a very violent level, which was even more frequent than when passing through the flying knife Canyon just now. Don''t want to know that there is a great danger ahead, which is more terrible than the flying knife canyon.


    Standing at the mouth of the gorge, Han Yu saw the Gobi desert, which was desolate and bleak with a breath of depression. The Gobi desert is endless, and sometimes violent tornadoes are formed.


    At this time, although not too dangerous, but the more calm the surface, the more Han Yu dare not take it lightly.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The wind blows over some stones and skeletons, making a sound like the cry of a woman, which makes people feel creepy.


    Han Yu''s power of soul shot out quietly. Although the force of soul was oppressed here, it was not as strong as it was in the dark fog. Han Yu''s soul power can still cover the area of about 5000 meters.


    Han Yu''s soul power was not in the soil. He found that under the soil, there were countless skeletons buried. Some had no head, some had no arms, some had no legs, and all kinds of dead bones were found.


    It seems to be an ancient battlefield. The people who died in those years were buried in the sand, and then formed such a desolate Gobi desert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Han Yu recalled a legend that has been circulating in Qinzhou. The ancient battlefield was originally connected with the land of clouds. However, the ancient battlefield was transformed into the ancient battlefield only after the war broke out in ancient times.


    This place is connected with the ancient battlefield. Was it a part of the cloud land at that time? It was only because of the war and collapse in a very distant time that this strange underground world gradually formed?


    Han Yu flew over the Gobi desert in a white dragon. The most strange thing about the whole Gobi desert is the bones buried underground. In Han Yu''s opinion, if there is any danger, it must be related to those bones.


    Sure enough, after Han Yu went deep into a certain distance, the ground exploded one after another. However, the bones that should have been sleeping suddenly came to life. They got up one after another, waving their arms and roaring up to the sky. The sound was deafening.


    This is a very strange scene, but Han Yu is not surprised at all. The whole world here is full of weird things, and Han Yu will not be surprised if anything happens.


    Han Yu asked the white dragon to speed up. The vibration frequency of the strange stone was stronger than that in the flying knife canyon. Obviously, it was more dangerous here than in the flying knife canyon. Although Han Yu''s body had a qualitative change and his strength was greatly increased, he did not dare to take risks easily.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the skeletons jumped up and rushed to Han Yu. Although they have only bones and no muscles, they can jump very high and some can even fly.


    Some of them were unarmed, some armed with broadswords and some with spears. They roared at Han Yu one by one, as if Han Yu were their mortal enemy. They would never give up if they did not tear Han Yu to pieces.


    With a cold hum, Han Yu turned the power of heaven and earth for his own use, forming a series of sword awns in the void, and rushing out of the earth stabs.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    When a sword is swept, dozens of skeletons will be cut off and thrust up one by one, and many skeletons will be smashed and disintegrated.


    On the boundless Gobi, the ground was constantly exploded, and countless skeletons rushed out, killing them endlessly, and killing them incessantly. To Han Yu''s surprise, those skeletons that had been smashed and disintegrated were automatically combined together to form a complete skeleton creature, shouting at Han Yu.


    Han Yu is speechless. It''s just like the flying knife canyon. It''s a place for endurance.


    "The reason why they are able to attack is that the soul fire is formed in their heads, and the soul fire controls their actions. As long as the head is smashed and the soul fire is killed, these skeletons will not be combined again." The old man reminds me.


    Han Yu pointed out the sword and passed through the heads of seven skeletons one after another. After the heads of the skeletons exploded, a green flame about the size of a thumb appeared and was cut off by the sword. After the skeletons fell on the ground, they were crushed and no longer combined into new skeletons.


    Han Yu specially attacked the head of the skeleton, killing all the skeletons in the place where he passed like cutting vegetables. Along the way, Han Yu''s ghost blocked and killed the ghost. Seven hours later, the edge of the Gobi desert was far away. Han Yu was overjoyed. Although the attack power of skeletons here is stronger than that of flying knife Canyon in terms of individuals, the length of Gobi desert is far less than that of flying knife gorge. In contrast, it is far less threatening to Han Yu than flying knife canyon.


    Only half an hour later, Han Yu will be able to kill out of the Gobi, should be out of the influence of the skeleton army.


    However, Han Yu was too early to be happy. Suddenly, there was a strong murderous spirit, like countless flying needles rushing from the left side of Han Yu''s body, which made Han Yu''s spine cold.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw a silver skeleton holding a bone knife. He rushed to him.


    The skeleton is like silver plated. In the army of gray skeletons, it is very conspicuous. In addition to the different color of eyes, there are two groups of white flames flashing in the eyes of the skeleton, which seems to give people the feeling of seeing eyes.


    This skeleton, unlike the rest of the skeletons, is an instinctive attack, if there is life.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The silver skeleton quickly wields the knife, suddenly the knife shadow is heavy, and instantly covers Han Yu. The speed of cutting is extremely fast, and the power of each knife has the power of splitting Huashan Mountain.


    The speed of the white dragon was so fast that it could not avoid the attack of the silver skeleton. Han Yu resolutely used the Thunder Stone Crazy fist, and his fists moved in turn to shake the opponent''s bone knife.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of terrifying collision was deafening. The two quickly fought more than 30 moves. With each move, the energy fluctuation generated would destroy many skeletons, which scared ordinary skeletons from approaching.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, his physical strength is comparable to that of the soldiers of the venerable, and his hands are even more invincible when he wields the Thunder Stone Crazy fist. Under such a terrible confrontation, the bone knife of the silver skeleton is actually intact, which is comparable to the bone knife of an honorable soldier. Moreover, the fighting power of the silver skeleton was not weaker than Han Yu, and no one took advantage of it.


    Han Yu tried not to collide with the bone knife, looking for opportunities to bombard the silver skeleton. After fighting for a quarter of an hour, Han Yu hit the right shoulder, left rib and buttocks of the silver skeleton, but they were intact.


    The hardness of the silver skeleton was no worse than the bone knife in his hand. What bothered Han Yu most was that it didn''t know the pain."Hey, boy, you''ve just finished your training and met your opponent. The silver skeleton was at least a strong one at King Wu level before he died." The old man has some gloating ways.


    "Well, that was my life too!" Han Yu hits the bone knife with a fist, and flies backward with the help of the anti shock force. He takes the opportunity to take out the Bo Yi Dao, urges him with all his strength and splits it down.


    For a moment, the powerful breath of Zun''s soldiers made the ground split and countless skeletons burst into pieces. On the Bo Yi Dao, the black air suddenly diffuses. It turns into a black boa constrictor and revolves around it. Han Yu holds the knife alone and splits it down.


    A sabre Qi of more than ten Zhang Long fell from the sky and had a great momentum of making a breakthrough.


    The silver skeleton seemed to be aware of the danger and set up the bone knife to block it.


    "Boom


    The terrifying Dao Qi splits heavily on the bone knife, directly splits the bone knife force into two parts, and then the knife awn splits the silver skeleton in two.


    Although the bone knife and flesh body of the silver skeleton are as tough as ordinary Zun''s soldiers, they do not have the power of Zun''s soldiers. Today''s Han Yu, with all his strength, can exert 70% of the power of the Bo Yi Dao. He is no less powerful than the strong one who has the same martial respect.


    The soul fire of the silver skeleton was cut off, and its body fell to the ground. It was not crushed with other skeletons, but intact. It looked like a sculpture made of silver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The silver skeletons were strongly killed by Han Yu. Instead of being surprised, the rest of the skeletons rushed to Han Yu like crazy, with the posture of flying moths to the fire.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Many places exploded, and the silver light soared to the sky. Every place had a silver skeleton. Each hand held a bone knife. In total, there were 17 silver skeletons.


    Han Yu felt numb after seeing his scalp. However, the fighting power of these silver skeletons was no less than that of him. Han Yu was able to urge a Bo Yi knife to kill a silver skeleton, but he could not do it seventeen times in a row.


    With Han Yu''s current ability, he can exert 70% of the power of the Bo Yi Dao. However, the consumption level of the Zun''s soldiers on vitality is really terrible. Han Yu''s urging just now consumes more than he used a Kirin seal. Once or twice is OK, but Han Yu can''t bear it.


    "Whoosh!"


    A silver skeleton rushed to Han Yu, holding a bone knife high, and uttered a terrible roar in his mouth to avenge his companion.


    Han Yu urged Bo Yi Dao to kill him with 60% of his power.


    The Bo Yi Dao hit the bone knife heavily. To Han Yu''s regret, he just shook the silver skeleton and didn''t kill it. It seems that we must exert the 70% power of the Bo Yi Dao.


    This makes Han Yu headache, decisively choose to escape.


    Han Yu didn''t rush out a few steps. Suddenly, a strong wind of terror came, with a strong smell of killing. Another silver skeleton had already rushed to Han Yu, and his bone knife in his hand chopped down and gave out a full blow.


    Han Yu quickly raised the Bo Yi Dao to block him. Under the impact of the two knives, a strong force rushed on Han Yu like a flood, which sent Han Yu flying backwards.


    Han Yu''s feet are not stable, and there are two silver skeletons, one left and one right, killed.


    "Damn it!" As soon as Han Yu''s face was cold, he avoided the attack of a silver skeleton, and then urged the Bo Yi Dao to exert 70% of its power.


    "Boom


    The two knives hit each other heavily, and the bone knife was split into two parts. The Bo Yi knife wiped the left shoulder of the silver skeleton and cut off its left shoulder.


    This made Han Yu regret that he failed to kill the silver skeleton. For Han Yu, this attack was a failure.


    As a result, the broken arms of the silver skeleton flew back and joined together, intact as if they had not been injured. What Han Yu couldn''t accept was that the bone knife could heal automatically.


    However, Han Yu had no time to pay more attention to the silver skeleton, because three more silver skeletons rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu no longer urges Bo Yi Dao, and constantly confronts with it. Although Han Yu couldn''t hurt the silver skeleton without pressing the Bo Yi Dao, Han Yu could not protect himself with the hardness of his soldiers.


    While defending, Han Yu refined Tiancai Dibao to recover his vitality. This battle is absolutely a bitter battle, and he must keep himself in a state of total victory at all times. At the same time, the white dragon takes Han Yuteng to move around, so that Han Yu is not besieged by all the silver skeletons, leaving a ray of life.


    Under the siege of three silver skeletons, Han Yu fought hard for ten minutes. Han Yu almost broke the array pattern shield several times. After several hard encounters, Han Yu, while passing by a silver skeleton, resolutely urges the Bo Yi Dao with all his strength and inserts it back.


    "Hiss!"


    The Bo Yi Dao stabbed the Silver Skull straight into the back of the head. With a slight shock, the head of the Silver Skull exploded, and the soul fire was extinguished and killed.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a bone knife hit Han Yu, broke his array pattern shield, and split it on Han Yu''s back, leaving a deep mark on Qi Tian Jia.


    Han Yu''s heart leaps wildly. His Qi Tian Jia has been upgraded to a low-level earth unloading armor. Although it is not as hard as the Zun''s soldiers, it is not much weaker. If you''re tough, you''ll be punished.


    Han Yu quickly retreated, fell from the sky and fell to the ground. His vitality was shaking and he tried his best to motivate Qi Tianjia. The array patterns on Qi Tianjia turned into two floods and poured into the ground.


    The remaining 16 silver skeletons, with bone knives, roared at Han Yu.


    When the first silver skeleton reached a hundred Zhang, Han Yu decisively displayed the ability of earth unloading division. Suddenly, the land was dispatched by Han Yu, and the mountains and mountains broke apart. Mountains and mountains burst out from the ground, and hit the silver skeletons like life.


    Although the silver skeletons are powerful and hard, they can''t use their energy. Each attack range is very small. Even if a mountain hundreds of feet high can''t hurt them, it''s not easy for them to break through.


    "Boom..."


    With the continuous fall of the earth, Han Yu became the master of the heaven and earth. The skeletons that could fly rose from the sky, and the skeletons that could not fly fell into the cracks and were crushed into powder.


    It''s a complete doomsday scene.


    Since Qi Tianjia was upgraded to the low-level dedi-a level, Han Yu has never used the means of "unloading the ground" in the battle. This time, he tried his best to motivate him. Even Han Yu was surprised in this battle.Within 30 Li, the whole land is under the control of Han Yu. If you want to break the earth, you can break it; if you want to break out of the mountain, you can do whatever you want.


    Compared with the earth discharging division, the ability of the unloading division to hold down the mountains is really weak. But this is only a part of the means of unloading the earth division. Han Yu is not a real one yet.


    Han Yu now finally know why the old man always said that Xie Ling Li Shi was slag and Xie Ling Shi was rubbish. Only by dismissing the earth division can we truly reflect a level of Qi''s Heavenly Master''s ability. The means of Xie Ling Li Shi and Xie Ling Shi are nothing in front of Shi Di Shi.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, the mountains smashed the silver skeletons upside down, and then the mountains fell from the sky and suppressed the silver skeletons below. Although the power of these mountains can''t really damage the silver skeleton, it''s enough. As long as you drag these silver skeletons, Han Yu rushes out of the Gobi desert, and there should be no danger.


    Han Yu jumped to his feet, stepped on the white dragon, and left quickly.


    The silver skeletons broke through the mountain one after another, got up from the ground and watched Han Yu fly out of the Gobi desert. They yelled in panic and ran after Han Yu. However, their speed was slightly lower than that of Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked back at the silver skeleton he was chasing. He couldn''t help smiling. As long as he broke out of their encirclement, Han Yu was safe. However, the vibration of the strange stone did not weaken, but also became more intense, which made Han Yu frown deeply. Could it be said that there was something more dangerous that hasn''t come out yet?


    "Boom!"


    The sky suddenly exploded, as if the sky collapsed. In the dark void, most of the area was dyed gold instantly.


    All of a sudden, the silver skeletons came to a halt. They knelt down in the void one by one, and looked devoutly at the golden skeleton standing on a hill under the golden sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The not too high mountain is like an altar. The golden skeleton standing on it is like pouring gold. It is better than the supreme god standing on the altar to accept the worship of the people.


    Behind the golden skeletons stood four silver skeletons, but they were different from the rest in that their palms and soles of feet turned golden.


    In the pupil of the golden skeleton, there were two golden flames jumping. Looking at Han Yu, they actually shot out two golden columns of light, which were even brighter than the sun.


    Han Yu''s heart beat wildly. You don''t have to think about it. This golden skeleton is the king here. Silver skeletons have the combat power comparable to Han Yu. How strong will the golden skeletons be?


    After Han Yu was stunned, he let the white dragon show his speed. This place can''t stay long.


    The golden skeleton did not make any movement, but the four silver skeletons behind it were ordered to rush towards Han Yu. Everyone''s speed was much faster than those silver skeletons, and they were comparable to Han Yu.


    The four skeletons, silver and gray, raised their arms and began to cheer.


    These four skeletons are the four Dharma protectors for the golden skeleton to sit down. In fact, their strength is second only to that of the golden skeleton.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Listening to the voice of breaking the sky behind him, Han Yu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. If he was chased by the four Dharma protectors, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Yu ran the Longba Bible to the extreme, and his vitality surged to the Bo Yi Dao again. However, Han Yu did not act rashly and waited quietly.


    The edge of the Gobi desert is getting closer and closer, and the distance between the four Dharma protectors and Han Yu is getting closer and closer.


    When Han Yu was about 100 kilometers away from the edge of the Gobi desert, the four Dharma protectors rushed in front of him and resolutely threw the bone knife in his hand. Suddenly, the bone knife rushed through the void like a meteorite and hit Han Yu.


    The white dragon moved to the left, avoiding the bone knife.


    Move to the left, although it is a very short action, but it is the delay between the calcium carbide sparks that makes the distance between the other party and Han Yu closer.


    Then another skeleton threw the knife out.


    There are strict regional restrictions in this place. The skeleton army can only survive in the Gobi desert. Once they leave the Gobi desert, their soul fire will automatically extinguish. So in any case, they can''t let Han Yu leave the Gobi desert. They want to kill the intruder in their territory.


    When the fourth man threw the bone knife, Han Yu was forced to dodge, and the distance between them and Han Yu was about three miles. Han Yu was only 20 miles away from the edge of the Gobi desert. According to this, Han Yu left the Gobi desert, and they could not catch up with Han Yu.


    Han Yu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s a white dragon''s speed. Otherwise, I don''t know how to escape from these skeletons.


    However, before Han Yu had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the four Dharma protectors made a move that made Han Yu dumbfounded.


    The two skeletons in the back rushed behind the two skeletons in front, and without hesitation, kicked them on the buttocks of the two skeletons in front. With the help of the impact force, the speed of the two skeletons in front of them doubled in an instant. In the end, Han Yu was still 300 Zhang away from the edge. The two skeletons had already caught up with Han Yu, and one of them even went around Han Yu front.


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Yu held up the Bo Yi Dao that had been prepared for a long time, and chopped the skeleton in front of him. The skull in front of him put up his hands.


    "Bang!"


    The terrifying knife fell heavily on the skeleton''s arm. As Han Yu expected, he did not kill the skeleton. The skeleton was shaken upside down by the force.


    "Ah..."


    The skeleton gave a sudden scream, as if it had encountered the most terrible thing in the world. Han Yu couldn''t help being stunned. His knife didn''t make the skeleton afraid. How could he fly out? He was still afraid?


    The skeleton flew directly out of the Gobi desert, glided on the ground for a distance, and then lay motionless on the ground. Han Yu''s soul power kept locking on the skeleton. To his surprise, the spirit fire of the skeleton was extinguished.


    "These skeletons can''t leave here, of course." The death of that skeleton verified Han Yu''s previous conjecture that as long as Han Yu rushed out of the Gobi desert, the crisis here would be solved.


    However, although Han Yu is only about 300 Zhang away from the border, he has a feeling of being close to the world, because another skeleton has already launched a storm attack on Han Yu, which does not give him the chance to rush out.


    After that, Lian Yu and Han Bo''s body move in parallel with Han''s.


    The border is in sight, but it is out of reach.


    Once again, Han Yu urged Bo Yi Dao to collide with it, shaking the opponent away and preparing to rush to the border. However, the two skeletons that had fallen behind before had also been killed.


    Two skeletons at the same time, only one move to the ground, Han Yuzhen feel a stuffy heart, viscera shift. The four Dharma protectors are more than twice as powerful as ordinary silver skeletons. Han Yu is not an opponent alone, let alone attack jointly.Han Yu repeated his old skill, and then moved the mountain to unload the ground. The surrounding area of 20 Li was totally overturned.


    The Three Dharma protectors learned the lesson before. Seeing that Han Yu moved the earth, they immediately flew to a high enough position, and they stood in a row, blocking the only way for Han Yu to rush out of the border.


    Although the scene created by Han Yu is spectacular, he still does not have the ability of the earth unloading division. He can not lift the whole ground, nor lift it to a high enough height to threaten the Three Dharma protectors. In the end, he only has a hard time and no effect.


    Han Yu had an idea and gave up the means of the earth discharging division. He urged the Bo Yi Dao to rush to the Three Dharma protectors and cut the man in the middle.


    At this time, the Three Dharma protectors were less than 100 meters away from the boundary. If they dared to connect with Han Yu''s sword, they would be shocked out of the boundary and end up extinguished.


    If you don''t receive Han Yu''s knife, you have to dodge. Han Yu can break through a hole and rush out.


    The three flames in the eyes of the Three Dharma protectors were beating violently. It was obvious that they had already guessed Han Yu''s idea and were very scared. In the end, all three chose to retreat. Han Yu successfully broke through a gap and rushed to the past. Finally, he broke out of the Gobi desert.


    The Three Dharma protectors watched Han Yu leave the Gobi desert, turned back in order, knelt down to the golden skeleton and pleaded guilty to the golden skeleton.


    The golden skeleton did not say a word. After seeing Han Yu for a long time, his body did not enter the ground and disappeared.


    All the skeletons fell to the ground and were buried in the soil. The Gobi desert became a desolate scene. However, there were more cracks on the ground, more mounds and mountains, and part of the Gobi desert became a forest of earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The power of Han Yu''s soul penetrated into the ground and saw the dense skeletons. At this time, who could have imagined that these bones were still alive and almost killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu sighed that it was a strange and mysterious place.


    On the other side of the Gobi desert is a continuous hilly area. The tremor of the strange stones weakens. Han Yu can breathe a sigh of relief and sit cross legged on the back of the white dragon. He goes forward and convalesces.


    Time passed by quietly. In a flash, Han Yu has entered this world for 40 days.


    After leaving the skeleton Gobi, Han Yu went through two dangerous places.


    The first is the iceberg, where the extreme low temperature is no less terrifying than breaking into the core area of Tianyan cemetery.


    In addition, those who have the power to cross the valley of ghosts and spirits are not lack of power. They are not only powerful ghosts but also powerful spirits.


    At this time, Han Yu was trapped in front of a bridge, which is the legendary famous Naihe bridge.


    On the Naihe bridge, there was no fierce thing to see, but Han Yu hesitated for three days, but he still did not dare to step forward. Because the stone tablet in front of the Naihe bridge wrote an admonition: this life is broken on the Naihe bridge, and the flowers on the other side greet the afterlife.


    The general meaning is that once on the bridge, you have to cut off all the memories and obsessions of this life. When you get to the other side, you will be reborn and start a new journey.


    Han Yu''s adventure here is to refine the high-level immortal array map, go back to crack the blood evil spirit sealing magic array in death valley, and rescue the flesh bodies of several brothers and Tianlao. If he forgets all these things, what will Han Yu do?


    The only way forward is here. If he doesn''t cross the Naihe bridge, Han Yu''s only choice is to return home. But Han Yu didn''t give up easily when he arrived here.


    Ghost gate pass, Naihe bridge, Yin soldiers, and the sea of blood all point the world to the legendary underworld, but does the hell really exist? When people die, do they enter the underworld? If the underworld really exists, does it not mean that after death, people do not really die, but enter another world?


    Han Yu is not sure, and Tianlao is not sure.


    After wandering for three days, Han Yu finally decided to set foot on the bridge. Since he had no choice, he had to go ahead.


    First of all, I don''t know whether the admonition on the stone tablet is true or not. What if it is false?


    Secondly, even if it is true, Han Yu lost his memory. Will Tianlao follow him? If Tianlao doesn''t lose his memory, he can also recall the past.


    Finally, Han Yu left a way for himself, that is to write down his useful memories and put them into the bag of heaven and earth. Even if both Han Yu and Tian Lao lost their memories, when they opened the bag of heaven and earth and saw the memoirs, they could awaken their memories.


    Han Yu was just about to step on the Naihe bridge when he heard the sound of his feet. The footstep sounds like a person at first, but listening carefully is a team. It''s just too neat and uniform. All the people raise their feet are the same frequency.


    "How is the footstep so familiar?" Han Yu frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered that the Yin soldiers he met before he came to the ghost gate for the first time was this kind of footstep.


    "Yin soldiers borrow the way!"


    Han Yu immediately retreated to the side of the court. The Yin soldiers took advantage of him, and the gods and Demons retreated without disturbing him. Otherwise, it would lead to disaster.


    footsteps came as like as two peas. The team was wearing a armour, holding a spear, and expressionless soldiers. It was exactly like the Yin soldiers before Han Yu.


    The only difference between this time and the previous one is that they didn''t carry the coffin.


    Han Yu held his breath and stood still on the side of the road, completely incarnating a statue. Han Yu was a little afraid from the bottom of his heart for these unknown Yin soldiers.


    After all, Yin soldiers are really weird products.


    A group of soldiers with hundreds of soldiers came up in a neat and uniform way, with the same pace and speed on the flat ground, on the slope and on the stone ladder.


    Han Yu can be sure that there is no more tacit understanding team in this world.


    "Dada Da..."


    The Yin soldiers gradually approached, and Han Yu was completely integrated into the world. The leading Yin soldier walked down the Naihe bridge and stopped in front of Han Yu.


    Without any password, the first two people stop, and all the people behind stop, as if they have become a whole.


    Han Yu''s heart was pounding. Why did these soldiers stop? Did they find him?


    The first Yin soldier on the right suddenly turned his head and looked at Han Yu. Then he stepped back and let out the first position. The Yin soldiers in the back also took a step backward and gave up their position to the people in front.


    Everyone''s actions are in one go.


    "Did you really find me? What did he do when he got out of the way? Did he give it to me Han Yu is full of question marks in his head. When he first met a Yin soldier, he didn''t recognize him. How can he recognize him today?"Boy, I''m afraid they regard you as the same kind. In the past, if they suspect you and see something, you will be miserable." The old man has some gloating ways.


    "The same kind? They think I''m a hell soldier. Why? " Han Yu didn''t know why, but when he saw the Yin soldier looking at himself, although he still had no expression and his eyes were numb, Han Yu could feel that he was inviting Han Yu to come over.


    Han Yu had no choice but to stand at the first position in a stiff posture. Han Yu didn''t want to show any horse''s feet before he knew the purpose of these Yin soldiers. He could only learn from them.


    After Han Yu took the position, the left Yin soldiers raised their feet and moved forward. Han Yu released the power of soul and kept staring at the Yin soldiers around him. He almost lifted his feet together with the Yin soldiers on the left. There was nothing wrong with them. It seems like a real Yin soldier. It blends with the whole team in an instant.


    It all depends on Han Yu''s observation and adaptability, otherwise ordinary people, in this perfect team, will easily show their feet.


    Now it seems that these Yin soldiers really regard Han Yu as their own kind, but Han Yu doesn''t understand why they regard Han Yu as the same kind. Han Yu doesn''t look like a Yin soldier?


    Tian Lao explained: "these Yin soldiers are judged by their breath. They are full of death and cold breath. You are Qi Tianshi. You have a cold air on your body. However, if you don''t urge Qi Tianjia, most people can''t feel it. But Yin soldiers must be very sensitive to this aspect. But the most important reason is that you use the flower to make Qi Tianjia. You have the smell of huangquan flower. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Huangquanhua, born in the netherworld, is called the flower of death. Its spirit of death belongs to the same category as the Yin soldiers. Therefore, Han Yu was regarded as the same kind of Yin soldiers and was invited to the ranks of Yin soldiers.


    Han Yu didn''t act rashly. He followed the Yin army, but his "follow" was the leader, because he was one of the two people standing in the front. Han Yu didn''t know where the hell soldiers were going. He took the attitude that they would settle down when they came, and let it be.


    Not long after that, they arrived at the ghost valley. The ghosts and ghosts in the ghost Valley, seeing the Yin soldiers borrowing the way, automatically made way for a road. Some ghosts and ghosts recognized Han Yu, called Lianlian, and pointed at Han Yu. However, those ghost soldiers did not pay attention, and the ghosts and ghosts did not dare to attack Han Yu.


    Then it passed through iceberg, skeleton Gobi and flying knife canyon.


    The cold of the iceberg had no effect on the Yin soldiers. Han Yu had passed here before, and he could insist on it again. The skeletons in the Gobi are not riotous, and there are no flying knives in the dagger gorge.


    In the corridor of Yin soldiers, it is really the retreat of gods and demons.


    Finally, he got out of the ghost gate, walked out of the bronze gate, and went eastward from the bottom of the evil abyss.


    The blood sucking grass and the God swallowing stone at the bottom of the evil abyss have no effect on the Yin soldiers, but they have a fatal threat to Han Yu. Fortunately, Han Yu still has the smell of bright yellow stone, so the blood sucking grass dare not get close to him. Instead, there is a ubiquitous God eating stone, which causes great trouble to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was in a hurry, and his energy slowly spurted out from the center of his feet. As long as he met the stone, he would blow the stone away one step ahead of time. It seems that the Yin soldiers can only distinguish things by their breath, so Han Yu''s small movements did not attract the attention of other Yin soldiers.


    It took three days and three nights to reach the end of the abyss of sin. Under the stone wall, there was a huge cave, in which there were many coffins.


    as like as two peas in the blood sea, the coffin and Han Yu were the same as the coffins. At first glance, there are tens of thousands of coffins, but only one is covered and placed in the middle of the entrance of the cave.


    The Yin soldiers separated and walked from the two sides of the coffin. After a distance of 20 to 30 meters, they stopped and then turned back in a uniform manner. Four Yin soldiers in the middle lifted the coffin and returned to the way they came.


    The purpose of this team of hell soldiers is to carry the coffin here.


    In Han Yu''s mind, countless questions suddenly appeared.


    Who put these coffins here? How did the people in the coffin come from? Why do these hell soldiers carry the coffin to that world?


    If the world is the underworld and people enter the underworld after death, it is also the soul entering. How can the corpse enter?


    If you think of the coffins in the sea of blood, are they all carried in from here?


    Han Yu asked Tian Lao, but he couldn''t tell why. Han Yu didn''t think much about it. It was a good thing for him.


    These Yin soldiers carry the coffin to the sea of blood. Can''t Han Yu follow them to the sea of blood? There is no need to take some detours. The most important thing is that the Yin soldiers corridor, those potential dangers will not appear, Han Yu is much safer.


    The troops of Yin soldiers are in uniform, boring and tireless. They enter the bronze gate, enter the Guimen pass, pass through the flying knife Canyon, skeleton Gobi, iceberg, ghost Valley, and set foot on the Naihe bridge.


    Han Yu wanted to go to Naihe bridge before, so he came here again and followed the team without hesitation.


    Naihe bridge is very long. It took almost half a day to walk over. On the other side of the bridge is a place full of vitality. Red flowers, like blood, are the legendary flowers on the other side.


    It can be said that Han Yu has never seen such a beautiful flower, but Han Yu is more resistant to this kind of flower psychologically. The other shore flower and the yellow spring flower all represent the ominous.


    But to his delight, he did not lose his memory after crossing the Naihe bridge.


    "Old man, is the admonition on the stone tablet in front of the Naihe bridge frightening?" Han Yu secretly congratulated him that he finally stepped onto the Naihe bridge, otherwise he would regret for life.


    Tianlao said: "no, it should be because of the Yin soldiers. All kinds of dangers are reduced to zero in the places where they pass by. You have taken advantage of the Yin soldiers."


    Han Yu felt that Tianlao''s statement was reasonable. After all, there was no danger in the flying knife gorge, skeleton Gobi and other places that the Yin soldiers passed through.


    Half a month later, a faint smell of blood appeared in the void, which made Han Yu''s calm mind fluctuate. The sea of blood should not be far away.


    During this period of time, Han Yu followed the Yin soldiers. Though boring, he did not encounter any danger. All the dangers were hidden from the Yin soldiers, which made the journey of Han Yu much easier.


    During this period, he passed through many strange places, which could not be seen in the outside world. For example, the two places of blood river crossing and reversion of dreamland had never been thought of by Han Yu before.


    the crossing of Blood River is not a word to express the meaning of crossing the blood River, but the blood river flowing through the body of the Yin soldiers. The reverse illusion is more magical, which is walking on the upside down and will not fall down. Han Yu racked his brains and tried all kinds of ways to deal with it. Only then did he muddle through.


    At this time, the troops of Yin soldiers stepped on the black slope. On the slope, there were countless cracks. Within the cracks, blood and water flowed across, just like the blood vessels of the human body."Goo Goo..."


    Sometimes there will be blood blisters, which makes Han Yu''s scalp numb.


    After walking a distance, Han Yu heard the sound of the tide, and the sea of blood was not far away. Because of this, the visibility is very low, you can hear the tide, but you can''t see the sea.


    "How can the sea of blood today be so boiling?" Han Yu''s heart sank. In the past, when he came to the sea of blood, most of the time, the sea of blood was calm. Suddenly, he was born with a angry wolf. It was a monster. If it wasn''t for Han Yu, they didn''t know if they could get out alive.


    At this time, the sea of blood boils, does that monster appear again?


    Before long, the turbulent sea of blood appeared in Han Yu''s sight. Blood beat up hundreds of feet of water waves, like a beast in the roar.


    Suddenly, in the distant void, two light spots rushed like stars. For these two light spots, Han Yu was no stranger. It was in the sea of blood that he saw those two eyes.


    Han Yu immediately felt his scalp numb. The Yin soldiers recognized him by his breath, and regarded him as the same kind. These two eyes did not misjudge him, right?


    The sea of blood in these two eyes was rolling, sending out a terrible and ferocious spirit. Even though Han Yu is now a five fold cultivation of tianwu, under this breath, he still feels as small as a mole ant.


    "Shua!"


    Within the two eyes, two substantial beams of light were shot out at the same time. They fell from the sky and shone on everyone. The moving Yin soldiers stopped suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Han Yu''s body is tight, is this monster out of the coffin routine inspection? Now that he is covered by his eyes, does he find his own fault?


    Han Yu held his breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, every place here is full of weird, it is difficult to imagine the consequences after he was found as an outsider.


    "Do you want me to do it and ask you to come out?" Suddenly, there was a deep, muddy voice in the sky.


    From the sound, this is probably a middle-aged man. Han Yu was stunned. Is it the master of these eyes who spoke? How big would a person with such big eyes be? Who is he talking to? Is it with yourself?


    Han Yu''s heart could not help but beat violently. Even the sound of beating heart could be heard. On his body, cold sweat flowed out quietly.


    "Calm down. Don''t show your horse." Tianlao''s urgent reminder.


    Han Yu quietly ran the Longba Bible and forced his heartbeat down. He didn''t know if the other party had heard his heartbeat.


    "Old man, what should I do? You won''t find me, will you? " Han Yu asked secretly. Although Han Yu didn''t know what kind of cultivation the speaker was, his eyes alone gave him a feeling that he could not reach. If he attacked Han Yu, he had no hope of escaping from life.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not about you." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu was stunned and asked in a strange way: "I am a foreigner here. Who do you want me to say?"


    Tianlao said: "nine times out of ten, there is something strange in the coffin. If it''s for you, you don''t need such a powerful person."


    Han Yu thinks it''s reasonable. Indeed, the monster is too powerful. In his eyes, Han Yu is not as good as even ants. Han Yu can''t help looking at the coffin carried forward. What can be found in the coffin that can alarm the monster in the sea of blood?


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a blast, and the coffin cover flew directly into the sky. A pale yellow light rushed out of the coffin, mapping the whole sky into a pale yellow. This light also makes the world bright.


    A figure of ten thousand feet tall, like a male mountain, appeared in the sight of Han Yu. The monster finally revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    As Han Yu expected, the two red things hanging in the sky are indeed a pair of eyes, and the figure like a male mountain is the master of these eyes. This pair of eyes is not hanging in the void, only because the person is too tall, and can only see the eyes, so it gives people a feeling of hanging in the void.


    This man has a human body, but his body is covered with black bristles, just like an infinitely enlarged version of a gorilla. In his right hand, he carries a huge axe. The blade of the axe is thousands of feet long, but in the giant''s hands, it doesn''t feel big at all.


    Han Yu suddenly felt that his throat was dry. As long as such a huge creature breathed, he would have to blow Han Yu to death. Standing in the sea of blood, like giant pillars.


    However, what makes Han Yu more curious now is, who is the holy man in the coffin?


    The coffin here is very strange. It can be easily opened from the outside, but it is difficult to open it from the inside. The contents of the coffin can blow the coffin cover away at will. Its ability is unimaginable.


    Anyway, if Han Yu is locked in the coffin, he can''t open the coffin cover and come out by himself.


    From the coffin, a man in white stood up, slender and thin. The sea breeze blew up his sideburns, and the tip of his hair was a little pale.


    Han Yu could only see his back, and the man in white obviously didn''t mean to turn around.


    The most unique thing about this man is that his whole body emits a light yellow light, which is not his vitality, but the light of his body itself.


    His body is like a jewel that glows. The fingers are slender and crystal clear. The skin on the neck is like lanolin. It seems that it is not a human being, but a perfect carving ornament.


    "The ultimate sublimation of the body, transcendental, is he a saint?" The old man''s exclamation rang out in Han Yu''s mind.


    The so-called sage is the strong one of martial Saint level, and it is a realm of the ultimate sublimation of human cultivators. It is said that the body of a saint can be immortal for thousands of years. Every drop of blood has a terrible power. A drop of blood can break a star. The body of a saint is comparable to an invincible weapon.


    Han Yu could not help but take a breath. No matter what age, saints were invincible. Especially after ancient times, there was no saint in the cultivation world.


    It is said that since ancient times, the way of heaven has changed, and it is not suitable for cultivation. There are no more masters at the level of martial saint. The strong martial saints in the cultivation world all cross the void to find more suitable places for cultivation.


    There is also a rumor that in the last years of ancient times, there was a great war in the cultivation world. It was a war participated by all the powerful people above the level of martial saint. The world of cultivation entered the era of the end of the law, and the cultivation became more and more difficult. There would be no more saints. However, the sages before fell in that war.


    There is also a rumor that there was no war in the last years of ancient times, and those who were more powerful than saints did not leave the cultivation world. Only because time flies, those people in the past have become dust in history, and no one can become saints later, which leads to the era of no saints in the cultivation world.But no matter what the rumor is, there is one thing in common, that is, after ancient times, the cultivation world can not become holy. Saint has become a legendary existence, and now, Han Yu even saw a suspected saint of terror, the heart is not surprised, that is impossible.


    Although Han Yu has never seen a saint, he can find the similarities between the man in front of him and the sage from the legend. His body is very different from ordinary people. It should be that when he reaches the point of transcendence, his body will evolve into this.


    We should know that Han Yu''s physical strength at this time is comparable to that of ordinary soldiers, but it looks no different from ordinary people. Compared with the man in white in front of him, Han Yu is not of an order of magnitude at all.


    Han Yu''s body is still flesh, while the body of man in white has become a treasure body.


    The man in white stepped up into the sky with his hands on his back. Facing the giant like a mountain, he was still calm. Unfortunately, Han Yu could not see his appearance. Han Yu really wanted to go around to the front to see the real face of the man in white, but he did not dare to move at this moment.


    Although the man in white is as small as a mole ant in front of the giant, at this moment, it gives Han Yu a feeling of being unattainable, and Han Yu''s blood is also boiling hot.


    It is an opportunity for anyone to see a saint in the age of no saints, and it is a gift from heaven. If we can see the sage''s hand, it will certainly have immeasurable guiding significance for Han Yu''s future cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "You really don''t give up. You''ve built such a deformed world behind your back. However, it''s too much for you to compete with us on the basis of this energy." The leisurely way of the man in white has a satirical tone and a sense of being superior.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. For the man in white who was so condescending, he came from the resistance in his heart, even if he was not cold to the giant. In this giant, there is no sense of superiority in this world.


    However, Han Yu was more shocked. Although the man in white only said a few words, he revealed too much information.


    First, the man in white does not refer to me, but to us. He represents not one person, but a group of people and a force.


    Second, the forces represented by the people in white have a big feud with the forces in the world.


    Third, the world is man-made.


    Fourth, the people here built the world to avoid and deal with the forces represented by the people in white.


    The people who can create this world are so terrible that they completely exceed Han Yu''s cognition. However, the man in white didn''t look at it. How terrible was the power he represented?


    Han Yu didn''t expect that this time, he was involved in a dispute, and the dispute between the two forces would be turned upside down and a river of blood would flow.


    "How can this happen? Who does he represent? Who does he represent? In this world, how can there be so strong two camps? Which is the right way and which is the evil way? " In Han Yu''s mind, the old man''s murmuring voice rang out.


    It can be heard that even if it is as strong as Tianlao, with the eyes of Tianlao, they are shocked by the facts found.


    "Arrogant, if not for the help of the Yin soldiers, you think you can come here alive?" The way the giant disdains. I don''t pay any attention to a strong person who is suspected to be a martial saint.


    Han Yu''s shock has reached a point beyond the limit. It seems that this giant is also a saint. From his words, Han Yu also heard a shocking message.


    The people in white who are suspected of being saints can''t get here alive. What kind of danger is there in this way?


    Han Yu couldn''t help but shiver. If it hadn''t been for Yin soldiers, he would have died on the road.


    The man in white disapproved: "it doesn''t matter if you can come here. As long as you know what you are doing, it''s enough!"


    "So what? What if I don''t know? " Asked the giant, full of strong confidence.


    The man in white did not say much. As he said, his purpose had been achieved. The giant raised his axe and chopped at the man in white.


    Han Yu left without hesitation. He was suspected of being a saint. The power of this attack can definitely destroy the heaven and the earth. He stayed here, and even the aftermath of the battle between the two can make him smash to pieces, so he can''t control whether he is found or not. Maybe the giant has already found him, but his attention is focused on the man in white, ignoring Han Yu.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the man in white didn''t fight back. He let the axe split his body. Then Han Yu saw that the man in white changed into countless light spots and disappeared in the world.


    The man in white is not really a man.


    "Incarnation?" The old man exclaimed, with his eyesight, he was fooled by the man in white.


    Han Yu was also stunned. They didn''t realize that the man in white was not a person at all, but an embodiment formed by the condensation of vitality.


    A strong man at the rank of King Wu can condense his incarnation and kill the enemy thousands of miles away. Now Han Yu and Tianlao can''t figure out what the true cultivation of the man in white is.


    After running to a mountain peak, Han Yu hid and secretly looked at the direction of the sea of blood.


    After killing the man in white, the giant turned away with his axe and ignored Han Yu. And those soldiers, also carrying the empty coffin away, the original way back.


    "Why doesn''t he care about me?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    With the giant''s ability, Han Yu doesn''t believe that he didn''t find himself. Since he found himself as an outsider, why didn''t he ask?


    "Maybe you are too weak to care." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu suddenly felt a little sad. Indeed, it was like his own territory. One day, he climbed into an ant. Did Han Yu chase it and kill it? That giant, maybe that''s the idea.


    In this way, the danger was resolved, and Han Yu''s mood was calmed down. He began to rearrange what he had seen and heard during this period of time.


    Since this is a man-made place, it is not the underworld. It should be built in imitation of the legendary underworld. This world is controlled by an extremely terrifying force, which is so powerful that it goes beyond Han Yu''s cognition and even beyond Tianlao''s cognition.


    What Han Yu didn''t understand was that this force made Yin soldiers and asked them to lift up the corpses outside. For what reason, they just threw them into the sea of blood, regardless of whether they asked? Where did those bodies come from?Besides the abyss of sin, there is Qinzhou. People in Qinzhou are so afraid of the abyss of sin that it is obvious that the corpse can not come from QinZhou.


    What''s more, Han Yu met the ghost gate pass before. Who was the man in the coffin? Is it an ally or an enemy of the world? What does the turtle shell he gave Han Yu mean?


    The world is a huge mystery, and Han Yu himself did not find out, he unknowingly, has been in this mystery, can not extricate themselves.


    Tianlao is also in deep thought. He may know more than Han Yu, or as much as Han Yu. But this is no longer important. He can''t help Han Yu, and Han Yu can''t help him.


    Deep doubts were buried in their hearts.


    Yin soldiers left, the sea of blood has also stopped tumbling, Gujing wubo recovered.


    Han Yu got rid of all the doubts in his heart and came to the edge of the sea of blood again and looked into the deep sea of blood. Although the ancient battlefield was just above the sea of blood, the sea of blood was so large that even if he stood on the edge of the sea of blood, Han Yu could not be sure which direction to go to find the ancient battlefield.


    "Old man, how can I go?" Although Han Yu knows clearly that Tianlao may not know the specific location of the ancient battlefield, he needs a voice to guide him now.


    Looking at the vast sea of blood, Han Yu fell into confusion.


    "Don''t follow that giant. You can choose the other directions, I don''t know." Old man is a bachelor.


    "Well, then head right forward." Han Yu called out the white dragon, jumped on the back of the white dragon, crossed a white light, and went to the right front, and soon disappeared in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Han Yu on the sea of blood, like a headless fly in general, no exact direction, completely relying on their own feelings in the forward. This is a month''s time, Han Yu''s mood has become more and more irritable.


    The sea of blood seems to be endless. After leaving the shoreline before, Han Yu did not meet any shoreline again. Moreover, what looks as like as two peas in the sea of blood, except for occasional floating coffins, there is nothing in the sea.


    If Han Yu had not spent great efforts to remember the path he had gone through and drew a blueprint in his mind, he would have been lost.


    Now it''s only 40 days before death valley''s self explosion. Even if Han Yu finds the ancient battlefield now, even if Xiaojiao has fully recovered his blood power, he has no time to go back to take Xiaojiao.


    If he can''t find the ancient battlefield, Han Yu will feel guilty all his life. If he finds the ancient battlefield, Han Yu will rashly refine his curse and lead to natural calamity, which is likely to be doomed.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid they still hope not to find the ancient battlefield at this moment, but Han Yu will never give up if he does not find the ancient battlefield. He would rather die than regret.


    Finally, the emperor paid off his efforts. After tireless trekking and searching, Han Yu finally saw the cracks floating in the sky above the sea of blood.


    This crack is the crack in the ancient battlefield.


    "At last Han Yu jumped with joy, just like a child who had been away from home for many years and suddenly saw his hometown. Han Yu let the white dragon fly to the crack as fast as possible.


    Tianlao sighed secretly that Han Yu found the ancient battlefield at this time, which was not a good thing for him.


    With Han Yu, the White Dragon flew into the crack, entered the familiar passage, and soon flew into the ancient battlefield.


    The crack divides the ancient battlefield into two. The central arena has been damaged, but the rest are still intact.


    Now when he comes back to the ancient battlefield, Han Yu feels a lot. What happened in the past can still be seen clearly. Especially the last battle with the crane in Yunzhong, Han Yu is still unforgettable. In all of Han Yu''s opponents, yunzhonghe can be regarded as a strong opponent. He is a man who Han Yu has to work hard to overcome.


    After a short time of remembrance, Han Yu regained his mind and leaped from the back of the white dragon and landed on a challenge arena.


    To enter the ancient battlefield, you can improve the corresponding combat effectiveness according to your own qualifications. However, before you can improve the combat effectiveness, you must compete with others.


    That is to say, it is impossible for a person to come here to gain combat power.


    "Xiaobai, come and fight with me." Han Yu looks at the white dragon road.


    Without rivals, Han Yu can only find opponents.


    "Roar!"


    The white dragon roared excitedly, raised its paw and patted Han Yu.


    Although the white dragon can''t use its martial arts skills, it can be compared with the body of the fifth level heavenly beast, and the power of one claw cannot be underestimated. Of course, for Han Yu, it''s nothing.


    Han Yu punched the white dragon in the claw heart. With only 10% of the power, the white dragon was knocked upside down, and Han Yu successfully got twice the combat power.


    The ancient battlefield is a magical place, and the blessing of combat power is a real blessing. Although Han Yu''s accomplishments have not changed, the power produced by the bombardment of one blow has doubled.


    "Come again."


    Han Yu was totally immersed in the joy of the soaring strength, leaving the rest of his troubles behind.


    The white dragon roared again and rushed to Han Yu. Han Yu still attacked Han Yu with his claws. Han Yu still hit the white dragon with one fist, and his combat power was blessed again.


    Han Yu and white dragon one after another, white dragon was hit by Han Yu again and again, but also more and more excited. After the tenth fight, Han Yu''s combat power was increased to ten times.


    At this time, Han Yu did not use martial arts, did not use the soldiers of the venerable, relying entirely on the strength of his fist. He could definitely kill a strong man with double martial respect.


    Han Yu takes out the ghost resentment of a strong man in the earth and military realm. As long as he refines the evil spirit resentment, Han Yu can take the last step and reach the level of earth discharging division.


    Han Yu refined dozens of undead grievances, but at this time, it gave Han Yu a feeling of unprecedented heaviness. It seemed that he was holding a mountain, not a dead one with almost no weight.


    "Boy, you must want it. When the disaster comes, you will probably turn into fly ash." The old man warned.


    He was a man who had experienced the natural calamity. He knew the terror of the disaster. He died in that disaster, and it took him three years to heal his wounds.


    When he was crossing the heist, he was already in the seven levels of wuzun, and his body had been trained to a very strong level. Both his cultivation and his physical body were far beyond Han Yu''s ability. Therefore, Han Yu chose to cross the robbery at this time. It can be said that he almost chose a dead road.


    Han Yu firmly said: "think about it."


    The short three words revealed Han Yu''s determination. Tianlao did not persuade him any more. He knew Han Yu''s character well. Once he decided something, he would not give up. He said: "Qi Tianshi, go against the heaven and be envied by heaven. When you attack the earth discharging division, in addition to the natural calamity, there may be other unknown situations to disturb your mind. Don''t be distracted. Keep your heart and wait for the disaster to come and fight against it."Han Yu nodded his head and said, "OK, I know."


    The old man said, "good luck to you!"


    Han Yu smiles faintly. It''s hard for Tianlao to be serious. "God, you come out, I will give you some things."


    Tian Lao didn''t answer and didn''t act. He knew that Han Yu was afraid that he would be in Han Yu''s body, and then he would cross the robbery with Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "the destructive power of the Tianjie is too strong. I have to hide the important things in my body first. I have shouldered the Tianjie. But those things, such as the map of the array and the resentment of the dead, were destroyed under the disaster, so I could not cry."


    Han Yu''s half joking words made the atmosphere relaxed a lot. Tianlao flew out of Han Yu''s eyebrows like a transparent gas floating in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu put all his valuables into tunling gourd and handed it to Tianlao. Tian Lao took over the gourd and took a deep look at Han Yu. Without saying much, he quietly drifted to one side.


    At this time, Han Yu had only one suit of clothes, several soul fruits and Qi Tianjia. After refining the ghost''s resentment, Han Yu will take off Qi Tianjia and leave it behind. He doesn''t want Qi Tianjia to be destroyed under the punishment of heaven. Otherwise, if there is no Qitian armor to protect his body, he will be punished by heaven at any time.


    Han Yu sat on his knees, put the fruit of his soul aside, calmed down his mind, and resolutely released the power of his soul to refine his curse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The spirit of the dead in his hands was suddenly refined by Han Yu. The curse on his head changed from nine rings to ten rings.


    Han Yu controlled the ten scattered curses, one by one connected together. Every time they were connected, it was like two planets collided with each other, and Han Yu''s body would be shocked.


    Ten curses were connected together to form a round stick. Han Yu bent the stick with the force of his soul to connect the two ends together.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound sounded, and the two ends were like water and fire, which made a violent collision. However, this kind of thing for Han Yu, can not be more familiar with, Han Yu soon suppressed the riots, and successfully refined the scattered curse into a curse ring.


    Ten curse rings whirled irregularly over Han Yu, and each of them emitted a cold black light.


    To break through the division, Xie Ling''s strong man condensed the curse into a ring, and ten curses into one. And Xie Ling division broke through the earth discharging division by condensing the curse ring into a circle, and turning the ten curse rings into a circle.


    Han Yu did not rush on to the next step and began to keep his eyes closed. The next step is his first attempt, and it''s about life and death. Han Yu must make himself in the best condition.


    Not far away, Tian Lao looks at Han Yu nervously and prays for Han Yu in silence.


    It can be said that the breakthrough from Xieling division to Jiedi division is a life and death road for anyone. Even if Tianlao has successfully taken this step, now he is talking about color change. What''s more, Han Yu is not ready.


    Soon after three hours, he had a feeling of the past three years for Tianlao. He really hoped that in the past three years, Han Yu would not have to rush to take that step for the sake of death valley.


    Han Yu''s action, the power of the soul controls a curse ring and starts to compress, making the curse ring smaller and smaller. Finally, the curse ring is pressed into a solid black spot the size of an eye by Han Yu.


    Then Han Yu controls the second curse ring, which is on the same plane as the black spot, and the curse ring covers the outside of the black spot, and then continues to compress the second curse ring.


    At the beginning, it was very smooth. When the second curse ring was about an inch away from the black spot, the black spot suddenly popped open. The strong repulsive power of the two makes it difficult for them to become concentric circles, let alone blend together.


    Han Yu''s soul power is divided into two parts, one side controls the ring and the other side controls the black spots, and then slowly draws the two closer, making them finally become concentric circles.


    The repulsion between the two is very strong. With the strength of Han Yu''s soul, they can control the situation. And as the outer ring continues to compress, the repulsive force increases exponentially.


    When the curse ring and the curse dot touch each other, it immediately seems like the big bang of the universe, which makes a terrible explosion. Han Yu''s soul suffers from a lot of trauma, and his face turns pale.


    The fusion of curse ring and curse ring can produce 100 times more explosive energy than that between curse and curse. Although in the ancient battlefield, Han Yu''s soul power got ten times blessing, but similarly, the repulsion between curse and curse also got ten times blessing.


    After more than ten minutes of persistence, Han Yu finally condensed the two together to form a small circle. It can be clearly felt that the small circle is unstable and may collapse at any time.


    Han Yu quickly swallowed a soul fruit, and then kept on controlling and compressing the third curse ring to merge with the small circle. This time, the repulsion that Han Yu has to resist is even more terrifying than before. But in the end, the third curse ring is still fused with the curse circle, turning into a curse circle, and the volume is not small.


    The next step is to repeatedly control the curse ring to merge with the curse circle. Although the process consumes energy, it is relatively smooth.


    However, as soon as the seventh curse ring contacted with the curse circle, the curse circle collapsed. All the previously fused curse rings were separated and bounced open, forming a terrifying force of counterattack, causing Han Yu''s soul to suffer heavy damage, scream and directly fainted.


    Tianlao youyou sighed that he was not surprised by this result, because when he attacked the earth unloading division before, even if it was a successful one, it was based on countless failures.


    It''s amazing that Han Yu was able to fail at this point. We should know that when Tianlao fused into the third curse ring, he failed.


    Tian Lao did not dare to hesitate. He squeezed the soul fruit into juice and flowed into Han Yu''s mouth. The fruit of soul brought by Han Yu is of a great drug level, which has a good nourishing effect on the soul. A soul fruit can almost make Han Yu push the soul power for three days. However, Han Yu was hurt so much this time that Tian Lao fed Han Yu three soul fruits before he was relieved.


    Han Yu''s sleep lasted five days, and the time of Death Valley explosion was approaching.


    The old man sighed secretly that it would be nice to have another three or four years.


    "It''s better not to let me find you, or I''ll make you suffer from the old and new debts." In the old man''s eyes, it exudes unprecedented killing light.In the past, if he had not been plotted against, he would not have been trapped in the valley of death. If those people had not sent someone to tamper with the array in the valley of death, he would not have blown himself up in just three years, and Han Yu would not have been in the realm of the earth discharging division.


    When Han Yu woke up, he just heard the old man''s murmuring to himself. Despite the fact that Tian Lao often attacks him at ordinary times, he is indifferent to him. In fact, Tian Lao is very good to Han Yu. The relationship between Tianlao and Hanyu can be said to be like a teacher like a father.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "old man, you will have such a day."


    Seeing Han Yu wake up, the old man took back his sharp breath and asked, "how did you fail this time?"


    "I''m distracted," Han Yu said


    The old man nodded and said: "the condensed curse circle must go all out, do not be distracted, or your soul power is difficult to control the situation."


    Han Yu solemnly said: "I know, this time there will be no change."


    Tian Lao didn''t say much. He gave Han Yu an encouraging look and quietly backed away. Han Yu sat cross legged, running the mental method, refining the spirit of the spirit remaining in his body. After the power of the soul was restored, Han Yu began to integrate the curse ring.


    Because of the previous changes, the curse ring has changed to its original appearance. Han Yu''s efforts have been in vain. However, Han Yu is not in a hurry and calmly compresses the first curse ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    This time, Han Yu had no other eagle in his heart, and all his thoughts were on the integration curse ring. With previous experience, Han Yu is much more successful this time. In half of the time, seven curse rings were fused together and turned into a curse circle the size of a bowl.


    After that, Han Yu tried his best to temper the curse circle. After the curse circle was completely stable, he controlled the eighth curse ring to merge with it.


    In this step, the repulsive force generated by the curse ring and curse circle has reached an incredible level. Han Yu must always keep the soul''s power to the utmost, and exert the ultimate power to control the balance. If there is a little slack, it will collapse.


    "Boom


    The eighth curse ring and curse circle are successfully connected together, making a huge sound like a mountain fall.


    At the junction of the curse ring and the curse circle, a number of black competitions suddenly gushed out. The black competition circled the curse irregularly, and an extremely gloomy breath was like countless ice skates stabbing on Han Yu''s body, which made Han Yu begin to tremble involuntarily.


    Suddenly, one of them turned into a ferocious monster. The monster had the body of a snake, but had the head of an alligator. Moreover, it had three heads. One pair of eyes was cold and empty. The three heads made a roar at the same time and rushed to Han Yu to swallow him alive.


    Han Yu was the first to respond and display the Dragon killing gun.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sky was shaking, and Han Yu felt that the whole world had collapsed. When the curse ring was broken, Han Yu''s soul was devoured by terror. Besides, he also suffered from the attack of martial arts. He couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu looked at the top of his head, three monsters disappeared, leaving only the separate curse ring. The next moment, Han Yu felt dizzy, and then he passed out.


    Han Yu failed again.


    Tian Lao seemed to have expected this result for a long time. He came to Han Yu''s side and fed him some healing herbs.


    Han Yu''s injury this time was more serious than the previous one. After seven days'' sleep, he woke up and glanced at the curse ring on his head. His heart was still palpitating.


    "Old man, why do monsters appear when merging curse rings, but when I fight back, monsters disappear again?" Han Yu asked.


    "Do you remember what I said to you at first?" The old man asked.


    Han Yu was stunned. He recalled some words that Tianlao had said before.


    Tian Lao didn''t wait for Han Yu to answer, and then said, "it''s not so easy to break through from Xie Ling division to Xie Di division. Tianjie is just the ultimate test. Before the disaster, there will be a series of mutations. If these mutations can''t be dealt with, how can we deal with it? "


    "These mutations include the sudden collapse of the curse circle, the emergence of illusions, disturbing the mind, and even the direct attack of the curse on you. Although not as powerful as the scourge, they are also extremely terrifying. But you are not ready at all. I think you should give up. "


    Han Yu gazed at Tianlao and asked, "Tianlao, you are just talking to me now. Do you want me to retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    Tianlao didn''t speak. He did mean that. He can''t stop Han Yu, the best way is to let Han Yu back. Otherwise, how could Tianlao not explain in detail the relevant matters and share his experience in that year at such an important moment.


    Although Tianlao hoped that Han Yu could succeed and help him save his body, he experienced many vicissitudes, and his reason overcame fantasy. No one knew better than him the difficulty of striking the earth unloader.


    Compared with his own body, he still hopes Han Yu can live well.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and looked at Tianlao with entreaty and said, "old man, I know what you mean. But you know, I have to do it, or I will never forgive myself in my whole life. Tell me what you know. I have the bottom in my heart, and the success rate will be higher, won''t it? Do you want to see me trying, failing and wasting time? I really want your help. Please. "


    Tianlao''s eyes suddenly felt moist, even if his current state would not shed tears. He sighed and said, "well, I know I can''t beat you, boy."


    Han Yu smiles, and he knows that Tianlao will not ignore him.


    Tian Lao and Han Yu sat face to face with each other, and their faces gradually became serious. They said, "what I''m going to say to you will be met after you. As long as you keep my words in mind and do as I say, there should be no big problem in successfully refining the ten curse rings into curse circles."


    Han Yu nodded seriously, did not say much, listen carefully.


    Only when we meet these four problems can we solve them. The first problem is the power of mutual exclusion. There is no shortcut. The success depends on the strength of your soul, your endurance and perseverance. I don''t worry about that. You can do it. "


    "The second problem is illusion. The monster you saw just now is illusion. The terrible thing about illusion is that it disturbs your mind. Originally you are wholeheartedly integrating the curse ring. Suddenly, an illusion appears. If your mind is slightly loose, you will lose all your previous achievements, not to mention that you have taken the initiative to attack just now, and you are totally hit by the illusion. Next time, you don''t have to pay attention to it. ""The third problem is that the curse will attack you. The curse attack is not an illusion. You must use Qi Tian Jia to defend. If the second problem and the third problem appear separately, as long as you do as I say, there won''t be much problem. If you are afraid that they will appear at the same time, it will be difficult for you to distinguish between illusion and reality. But in most cases, it doesn''t happen at the same time. "


    Han Yu asked, "I''ve been urging Qi Tianjia to defend. No matter what happens, you don''t have to worry about it. Should it be ok?"


    Tian Lao shook his head and said: "urge Qi Tianjia to be distracted. If you are distracted, you will easily have problems. If you don''t encounter curse attack, don''t be distracted. Even if it''s a curse attack, you have to make sure that the curse circle you fused has reached a relatively stable state, and then distract and urge Qi Tianjia, otherwise it is likely to fail. "


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "when the curse attack appears, the cursing circle just happens to be unstable. What should we do?"


    Tianlao said: "then wait for injury, wait for failure."


    Han Yu sighed: "it''s really not easy. What''s the fourth problem?"


    Tianlao''s expression suddenly became dignified and said: "the fourth problem is the most difficult and the most unsolved, which is second only to the natural calamity. If it can''t be overcome, even if you don''t die, you will not be you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "what do you mean, how can I become not me?"


    Tianlao said: "the fourth problem, I call it ominous."


    "Ominous?" Since the beginning of Han Yu''s future, it has been full of bad luck.


    Tianlao said: "ominous things happen when the curse circle is completely condensed and successful. Before the advent of the disaster, different people will have different ominous signs. This kind of ominous, but inevitable, is there no sign. If you can''t control the bad luck, you will always be in a bad situation and lose yourself. "


    Han Yu took a breath of cold air, one ominous, one catastrophe, it was already very terrible, but these two disastrous encounters, is one after another, coupled with the previous problems, Han Yu is not at all.


    Ask: "what''s your ominousness?"


    Tianlao said: "my misfortune is that some monsters have appeared, tearing my soul apart and suppressing it under an old stone tablet."


    Although Tian Lao said it easily, there was still a feeling of palpitation between his eyebrows.


    "What will be my misfortune?" Han Yu secretly thought that he admired Tianlao so much that he could overcome so many difficulties and become a earth discharging master.


    Tianlao sighed: "the thorns of Qi Tianshi''s way are beyond the imagination of others. Some people will not embark on this road even if they have the conditions. Although Qi Tianshi is regarded as a high-ranking existence in the eyes of others, every step of Qi Tianshi can be said to be fighting against heaven and competing for opportunities with heaven. The price we pay is far more than ordinary people can match. "


    Han Yushen thought so, and nodded. Although he had made great progress along the way, Han Yu also had a life and death moment. When he attacked the Xie Ling division, he was punished by heaven. If there was no small corner to help him, he would have died.


    Behind his success, there is an unknown sad and inhuman process.


    However, these difficulties did not hinder the pace of Han Yu''s progress, but became the stepping stone for Han Yu to ascend step by step. Han Yu''s mood has changed a lot for a while. There will always be difficulties to overcome one by one.


    Clenching his fist tightly, he confidently said, "God, I know, this time I will succeed!"


    Tianlao nodded happily. Han Yu was not timid before the difficulties. This disposition alone was enough to make him admire him. You should know that he had played the retreat drum at this time.


    Tian Lao encouraged Han Yu to say a few words, and then quietly backed away. Although his expression was full of encouragement and confidence to Han Yu, his heart was very heavy. He felt that Han Yu was not so easy to succeed, but he did not want to speak out to attack Han Yu''s confidence.


    Han Yu quickly adjusted his state. His eyes became firm and incomparable. He glanced at the curse in the sky. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, full of provocation. With the experience shared by Tianlao, Han Yu has psychological preparation and is further away from success.


    Han Yu after the mood convergence, began to fuse curse ring, this time, more handy.


    Before long, the first seven curse rings fused into a curse circle. After the curse circle stabilized, Han Yu controlled the eighth curse ring to approach. When the eighth curse ring contacts with the curse circle, the illusion appears again. It is also a black competition, and it is also a monster transformed from black competition to attack Han Yu.


    Han Yu kept his mind and did not pay attention to the attacking monsters. He controlled the curse ring and curse circle to fuse. After the monster touched Han Yu''s body, he passed through Han Yu''s body, which was an illusion.


    When the eighth curse ring and curse circle are fully fused, the illusion disappears.


    Han Yu beat the curse circle with all his strength. When the curse circle reached the most peaceful state, he controlled the ninth curse ring to approach slowly. At this time, the repulsive force between the two is already quite huge. The consumption of Han Yu''s soul power has reached a terrible level. Fortunately, Han Yu has swallowed a lot of soul fruits, so he can keep his soul power in the strongest state at any time.


    When the ninth curse ring was compressed to about three inches away from the curse circle, it was very difficult for Han Yu to compress the curse ring again. Han Yu didn''t give up. With the mentality of dripping water, he compressed the curse ring outside.


    Fortunately, the power of repulsion is not strong enough to overcome the power of Han Yu''s soul. Although it is difficult, we can still see hope through perseverance.


    Eighteen hours later, the curse ring was from three inches to half an inch away from the curse circle. The repulsion between the two had soared. Both the curse ring and the curse circle began to vibrate, and they might break free of Han Yu''s bondage at any time.


    Han Yu was sweating on his forehead, and his teeth began to fight. However, he never gave up. Before the curse ring and curse circle were fused, he would never give up.


    Under the insistence of Han Yu, the curse ring was compressed to the curse circle in a very weak trend. It took about twelve or three hours to get in touch.


    At the moment of contact, the black fog erupted again. The black fog became a reptile beast, and opened its mouth to bite Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t see it and ignored it.Naturally, it was an illusion, which did not pose any threat to Han Yu. When the ninth curse ring and the curse circle were fully integrated, the illusion disappeared.


    At this time, the tenth curse ring suddenly rushed down and hit Han Yu''s head. The third problem, curse attack.


    Han Yu can''t help but jump. The illusion before has disappeared, and the curse circle has returned to calm. Otherwise, Han Yu can''t be distracted by the tenth curse ring. He will be seriously injured and fall short.


    Even though Han Yu''s body was extremely strong, and he had enough medicine to continue to heal, he could not stand this one after another.


    Most of Han Yu''s energy is controlling the curse circle, and a small part of his energy is used to urge Qi Tianjia, and the array pattern shield appears.


    "When!"


    The curse ring collides with the array pattern shield and makes a metal joint sound, which makes it fly backward.


    Curse circle did not appear any change, let Han Yu Long relief.


    After the tenth curse ring flew up, he hit Han Yu again. After seven times, he did not shake the array pattern shield, and then he returned to peace.


    Han Yu secretly congratulated himself, then restrained his mind, and began to control the curse with all his heart, so that the tenth curse ring and curse circle slowly approached.


    The curse ring and curse circle are still three feet away. Han Yu feels strongly repelled. Han Yu does not blindly let the two close. Now it''s only the last step that can be condensed into a complete curse circle. He doesn''t allow any mistakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Han Yu controlled the curse ring and curse circle, while secretly regulating breath. Although his soul power has soul fruit, it can always maintain the state of total victory.


    But condensing the curse circle is not just the consumption of soul power. Now Han Yu''s whole body is sore. In this most important step, Han Yu should not only keep the power of the soul prosperous, but also make the body in the best condition. Only the spirit and physical strength are the best, in order to better avoid some mistakes.


    Tianlao stood not far away, some surprised, some excited. Although he can''t see the curse hanging above Han Yu''s head, he can infer from Han Yu''s actions that Han Yu has reached that step now.


    Since tianlaoben, Hanyu must have failed several times before reaching this step. Tianlao admires Hanyu''s strength. At the same time, he became nervous. Han Yu''s arrival at this stage means that the most terrifying and dangerous moment is quietly approaching.


    But Tianlao can''t give Han Yu any help. Everything depends on Han Yu himself.


    In the ancient battlefield, there is no day and night, but Tianlao and Han Yu can clearly remember how long it took.


    After Han Yu reached his best state, he began to fuse the last curse ring. The repulsion between the tenth curse ring and the curse circle has reached its peak. Especially when the distance reached about an inch, Han Yu felt that his soul power was not enough.


    However, if Han Yu could face the calamities calmly, he would not be overwhelmed by the power of repulsion. Under the insistence of this idea, Han Yu''s soul power exerts unprecedented power, and the power produced is even beyond Han Yu''s expectation.


    Finally, the tenth curse ring and curse circle are connected together for the final fusion.


    Suddenly, from the curse circle, a terrible black fog poured down like a flood, enveloping Han Yu. From the black fog, it sent out a chilling chill. In the black fog, countless monsters turned out and rushed towards Han Yu.


    The scene was extremely ferocious, and it was difficult for anyone to keep calm in such a situation.


    Han Yu kept his mind, if he didn''t see these monsters, he let them impact on himself.


    Han Yu''s lizard is biting a snake''s head into Han Yu''s abdomen, biting into a leg of Han Yu''s snake Even if he knew that these scenes were all fake, Han Yu couldn''t help but feel creepy.


    Finally, with Han Yu''s efforts, the curse circle was stable and stopped gushing out the black fog. All the monsters disappeared.


    At this time, the curse ring suspended above Han Yu disappeared and turned into a circle with a diameter of nine inches. The circle is black, emitting a black halo. It looks like a piece of peerless treasure iron. It is suspended in the sky of Han Yu and rotates slowly counterclockwise.


    Han Yu takes back the power of soul. The curse circle is stable and does not need the power of soul to maintain. Han Yu vomited for a long time, and finally condensed the curse ring into a circle.


    However, Han Yu did not dare to relax. He still remembered what would happen after the curse circle was condensed.


    At this time, a cold air suddenly burst out from the curse circle, rushed into his mind from the Baihui acupoint of Han Yu, and then flowed to the lower body along the eight meridians.


    The chill came so suddenly and quickly that there was no sign of it. When Han Yu reacted, it flowed through half of Han Yu''s body like lightning, and then it was divided into countless waves from top to bottom.


    At first, Han Yu felt very cold, but there was no other characteristic. But at the moment when the cold air converged in the center of both feet, Han Yu''s body suddenly changed.


    This change is very strange. Han Yu''s whole body seems to be full of vitality in an instant. The vitality is almost inexhaustible. The flow rate of blood in the blood vessels reaches a fantastic level, and the sound of blood Shua Shua can be heard from outside. Every drop of blood seems to contain a life, every drop of blood seems to leave Han Yu''s body and become a new individual.


    With the blood flow speeding up, the vitality of Han Yu''s body became more vigorous than ever before.


    Han Yu''s beard, hair and nails were the most prominent. In less than three minutes, Han Yu''s beard grew to more than a foot long, and his hair had dropped to the ground. The nails on his hands and feet could be used as sharp weapons.


    Han Yu looked at the changes in his body and was surprised. Is this the so-called ominous? Can exuberant vitality be considered ominous?


    Tianlao in the distance was stunned. With naked eyes, Han Yu''s hair, beard and nails were growing. It was a very strange experience. But the old man''s mood also then heavy, he keenly felt that this is an ominous omen. Seeing that Han Yu was still curious about the strange changes in his body, he quickly promoted and said: "the bad news is coming soon. Be calm and keep your mind."


    Han Yu immediately restrained his mood, no longer in charge of the changes in his body, ominous, but next only to the disaster of the natural calamity, absolutely not so simple.


    When Han Yu''s beard and hair grew enough to wrap him into a cocoon, his body changed again.


    Flesh and blood, bones start to grow."Pa pa pa pa..."


    The bones made a crisp sound, and Han Yu''s body became taller and bigger. At the back, Qi Tianjia, who was wearing on his body, felt a sense of urgency. However, Han Yu''s physical growth did not stop, and soon he reached the limit of qitianjia.


    "Ah Han Yu couldn''t help crying out in pain. Qi Tianjia''s bondage is like a cage now, which makes him very uncomfortable. But he didn''t dare to take off Qi Tian Jia. If he took off Qi Tian Jia now, he would immediately lead to disaster. Disaster and misfortune come together, Hanyu really has no confidence to resist, so he can only bear the pain.


    Qi Tian''s armor can not be broken. There is no more space for flesh and blood to grow. He can only begin to compress. Han Yu can hear the sound of his bones being crushed. The pain is killing him.


    Han Yu''s physical strength is comparable to that of ordinary soldiers of venerable men, but he grows to the extreme, crushing bones. It can be seen that his growth speed is so terrible.


    His body was protected by Qi Tianjia, and his body was not deformed. However, his head, palms and soles grew smoothly without Qi Tianjia''s restraint. Later, one of Han Yu''s palms was the size of his body, and he looked like a deformed baby.


    Finally, when the palm grew to two meters long, the body stopped growing, and Han Yu had lost consciousness of the pain.


    Han Yu suddenly thought that Han Yu''s attention was over.


    In the ancient battlefield, it suddenly became gloomy, and there were gusts of overcast wind. That wind, if the shadow, if the existing ghost creatures in the floating, in the roar. These ghost creatures are very similar to the ghosts and ghosts that Han Yu saw in the ghost valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    The invisible wind has gradually become gray white, from gray white to dark gray, from dark gray to black, from black to dark red, from dark red to blood red Finally, the whole battlefield is green. Floating in the void, those spirits like ghosts constantly flew to Han Yu, and one after another rushed into Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu has no strength to stop it now. Even if there is, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped.


    Han Yu can clearly feel that the things of ghosts enter the body, walk through the flesh and blood, and finally enter the bone marrow. Then there was a sharp pain in Han Yu''s bone marrow, as if those monsters were chopping Han Yu''s bones with knives and axes. This kind of pain, people will have to live is suffering, death is a relief, is the most comfortable idea.


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was suppressed by Han Yu. Ominous if it is not so terrible, it is not called ominous. Hold on, come back from the fire.


    Han Yu naturally wants to be reborn.


    Han Yu tried not to deal with the affairs of the body, but to concentrate on cultivating the power of the soul. But in this situation, Han Yu can not concentrate if he wants to concentrate.


    In the bone, the pain of knife cutting and axe cutting gradually turned into countless steel needles. It seems that something grows in the bone marrow and wants to rush out.


    "Zizizi..."


    Han Yu''s pain is unbearable, and it seems that there is an electric current running through him. The feeling of crispness, numbness and itching makes life irresistible.


    Han Yu''s soul is restrained, and he explores his own body. He is shocked.


    From Han Yu''s bones, there are countless dark green long hairs, which pass through the flesh and blood and come out through the skin.


    "What the hell is this?" Han Yu''s soul trembled three times.


    I haven''t seen it from the skin, even from the skin.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The wind outside is getting stronger and stronger, forming a whirlwind around Han Yu, wrapping Han Yu in. Han Yu was shocked to find that what wind was blowing, but countless green long hair, which formed the wind through the operation of these long hairs.


    these as like as two peas, they are just like the hair that comes out of Han Yu.


    Han Yu only felt a shiver. This kind of foreboding was too terrible. At this moment, Han Yu had become a monster with green hair.


    Han Yu''s hair and beard began to turn green, and his nails turned black.


    Han Yuqiang withstood the pain and ran Longba Bible at full speed, hoping to suppress these crazy green hairs with vigor, but it didn''t work at all.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out.


    At first, it was very vague. After listening carefully, it was a mysterious mantra. Han Yu didn''t understand what it meant. But after listening to this mantra, Han Yu''s pain suddenly disappeared. Han Yu''s mind and spirit, has been an unprecedented comfort.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a yearning look, and the whole person gradually entered a peaceful state.


    Han Yu slowly stood up, jumped off the ring, and then walked towards the crack step by step.


    Although he didn''t understand what the curse said, he knew that the voice was calling on him. As long as he found the person who recited the curse, Han Yu would be free.


    Tianlao was surprised to see Han Yu. How could the man who was still in pain just now suddenly be ok? Tianlao was acutely aware of the strangeness and quickly flew to Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face was calm, and his eyes were full of expectation. But if he looked carefully, there was a struggle in his depth. Moreover, Han Yu''s body is still twitching subconsciously. This shows that Han Yu''s body is still very painful, but he did not feel it.


    This is a very strange state, obviously very painful, but he just can''t feel it. There was only one reason. There must be something that confused Han Yu''s mind.


    "Wake up, boy!" The old man yelled.


    However, Han Yu was indifferent and moved on.


    "Well, wake up!" Tianlao exhausted all his strength.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and the calm color on his face quickly faded, floating a ferocious color. The look of expectation in his eyes was also dissipated and replaced by endless pain and sadness.


    "Ah..."


    Han Yu opened his mouth and screamed, rolling on the ground, which made people can''t bear to look directly.


    Tianlao was relieved. Han Yu knew the pain, which showed that he was awake. Suffering is better than losing yourself and walking dead.


    Han Yu also realized that he had just been restrained by something. If it had not been for Tianlao''s timely wake-up, he might never have come back. So this time, no matter what happens to his body, Han Yu doesn''t care. He keeps his heart and makes his mind unshakable.


    This is a kind of torture that can''t be described by words. It''s better than entering the oil pot and going to the knife mountain. The pain lasted for more than three hours, during which the mantra sounded seven times, and Han Yu never wavered.All of a sudden, the green fur wind disappeared. The hair on Han Yu''s body retracted back to his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Han Yu''s bloated body also shrank rapidly.


    The speed was extremely fast. Almost in a flash, Han Yu returned to his original appearance. Everything was gone, and there was no pain. The most important thing is that all the bones that were broken before were not damaged.


    "This..."


    Han Yu stood up and looked at his body. He couldn''t believe his eyes. If it hadn''t been for the pain just now, he would have suspected that everything had been a mirage.


    "Old man, I..." Looking at Tianlao, Han Yu had countless questions to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    "Ha ha!" The old man laughed heartily and said: "everything is over. You have successfully carried the ominous. Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. What you see, what you feel, and what you hear may or may not exist, and no one can tell. This is ominous. No one knows what it is. "


    Han Yu grinned bitterly and experienced an unforgettable ordeal, but he couldn''t figure out whether it was real or unreal. It''s real in terms of pain, but it''s illusory when it''s gone.


    I''m afraid there is nothing in the world that is so strange and wonderful.


    Ominous, as the old man said, no one knows what it is. Maybe it is just a name.


    But even so, Han Yu still has some lingering fear. Does he have to go through this kind of torture in his old age until he loses himself? Han Yu will never let this happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Seeing Han Yu''s expression, Tian Lao knew what Han Yu was thinking. At that time, like Han Yu, he was full of fighting spirit and full of provocation to foreboding. However, since the existence of the Qitian school, ominous has existed, and ominous is an unsolved mystery.


    No one''s going deep into ominous? It''s impossible. In the history of Qitian school, I don''t know how many Tianjiao heroes have been struggling to find out the cause and effect of the ominous source all their life, but they have not come up with a reason.


    However, Tianlao didn''t say much. It''s a good thing to let Han Yu have a challenging heart. Looking at the sky, my heart suddenly became heavy again. Ominous is overcome, but followed by a more terrible catastrophe.


    Disaster and ominous, is inevitable.


    Tianlao reminded: "keep your mind in mind and prepare for the disaster."


    Han Yu nodded heavily and took off Qi Tianjia and handed it to Tianlao. Now he is not afraid that Qi Tianshi''s breath will leak out and be induced by the way of heaven. In any case, he is going to rob him.


    Tianlao took Qi Tianjia, handed Han Yu the broadsword, and then retreated to one side. Even if he had successfully survived the Tianjie, it was also devastating for him. Because there is a sense of heaven in Tianjie, it can sense the cultivation level of the people who cross the robbery, and lower different levels of Tianke.


    Although Han Yu and Tianlao are under the same sky, even if it is the same disaster, the power of the natural calamity that befalls them is not the same.


    Even if Tian Lao successfully spent the first time, he did not have the confidence to spend the second time, let alone that he was just in the state of soul, extremely fragile.


    Han Yu looked up at the sky and adjusted his state to the best, waiting for the disaster to come.


    As time passed by, ten minutes later, in the clear sky, a dark cloud began to push. Black clouds collide, lightning and thunder.


    Soon, the whole world was darkened, the electric snake swam away, the thunder thundered, and the heaven and earth were filled with a sense of killing.


    "Crackling."


    The electric snake pulls through the void and tears it apart.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder was rumbling and earth shaking.


    A breath of depression, like a mountain pressing on Han Yu''s heart, made him feel suffocating.


    Tianjie, for anyone, is something to avoid, and will not feel that it is not strong because of the increase of strength.


    At this time, the feeling of breaking through is still unbearable.


    "Come on, let me see how good you are."


    Han Yu is not afraid, but fighting. Longba Bible was run to the extreme by him. The vitality Shua Shua Shua flow in the meridians, supporting a solid energy shield.


    Finally, a white lightning, unstoppable toward Han Yu. Like a white dragon, it can crush mountains and rivers and sink the earth.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu suddenly raised the broadsword, and the terrible Dao Qi ran into thunder and lightning.


    "Boom..."


    When they collide, it feels like a comet hitting the earth, and the whole ancient battlefield trembles for it.


    Then the awn of the knife split, and then exploded. The white thunder and lightning struck the broadsword.


    "When!"


    A crisp sound, and then the broadsword is split. Han Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the soldier of the venerable was smashed with one blow. How can he resist the physical body of the venerable soldier?


    Under the consumption of Dao Qi and Bo Yi Dao, only half of the power of thunder and lightning strikes on the yuan Qi shield.


    For less than a breath of time, the yuan Qi shield was broken, and the remaining thunder struck Han Yu''s chest. Han Yu snorted. He flew backward and bumped into a challenge arena and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, his clothes were broken, and a fist sized scorched black shape appeared on his chest, which made Han Yu feel cold.


    However, Han Yu couldn''t help rejoicing in the past. He didn''t die. He blocked the Tianjie.


    "Ha ha ha, I succeeded!" Han Yu was so excited that he jumped up. The pain in his body, on the contrary, stimulated his blood.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder clouds in the sky have not disappeared, and the disaster is still brewing.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu suddenly changed color.


    "No, this time there is more than one thunder and lightning!"


    Han Yu quickly played the spirit of 12 points, once again put up the energy shield, at the same time, his hands quickly made thirty-six seals, displaying the Qilin seal.


    "Crackling..."


    Another white lightning came down from the sky and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu was in despair. The thunder and lightning was more than twice as powerful as that one. Whether it is the degree of thickness, or send out the destructive breath, let Han Yu feel palpitation from the heart.


    However, there is no escape at all.


    Han Yu launched his hands without hesitation, and Qilin Baoyin roared to the thunder and lightning. After the two met, the Qilin seal exploded, and the thunder and lightning hit down undamaged.Before Han Yu had time to display his second magic power, thunder and lightning struck on the yuan Qi shield. At this time, the energy shield, like paper paste in general, is broken at a touch.


    The thunder and lightning hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t even feel the pain. He didn''t even have the chance to make a final scream. The thunder and lightning destroyed Han Yu''s body, smashed it to pieces, and then burned to ashes.


    Han Yu is dead, just a simple blow.


    But soon, Han Yu found that it was wrong. He was dead, but why did he still have consciousness? Han Yu took a look at himself. He is now in a transparent state, just like ghosts and ghosts.


    "Am I really dead? I have only soul left? " Han Yu can''t accept this reality. He has a lot of things to do. He can''t die.


    However, his body has been shattered under the natural calamity, and his present state may not last long.


    "Old man!" Han Yu called Tianlao, but he didn''t hear it.


    Han Yu wants to go to Tianlao, but he finds that he can''t control himself at all. He is drifting to the crack.


    "Old man, old man, can you hear me?" Han Yu yelled with all his strength, but Tianlao didn''t hear him.


    Han Yu suddenly thought of the underworld. Is it that he and Tianlao are already people of two worlds. Is he going to hell? Does the underworld really exist?


    Whether Han Yu accepts this fact or not, he can''t help himself now. He can''t even control himself. He is like a duckweed on the sea and can only follow the current.


    Han Yu floated from the crack to the sky above the blood sea, and then floated all the way along the blood sea. Han Yu did not know how long it had gone. He saw the shoreline of the blood sea, and he floated over the black land.


    He had been drifting forward, and suddenly a ridge burning with green flame appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The flame was green, like a ghost fire. Before Han Yu came in with the troops of the Yin soldiers, he had once crossed the ridge. At that time, the mountain was bare and there was no fire.


    This kind of flame is very similar in color to the legendary nine netherworld fire. After all, the green flame is very rare. Han Yu is almost sure that this flame is one of the four sacred fires, the nine netherworld fire, and one of the three best materials for tempering the body.


    Han Yu sighed, it''s really the business of the world.


    He followed the Yin army, avoided a lot of trouble, but missed the opportunity to get the nine nether fire. If Han Yu got nine netherworld fire before crossing the heist, his body would be tempered to the best state of his cultivation, and he would be able to resist the natural calamity.


    But it''s too late.


    Han Yu floats over the nine nether world fire. Han Yu finally takes a look at the nine nether world fire and looks at other places. At this time, he is only left with a wisp of dead soul. I''m afraid that he has to go the road before, and after that, he will disappear from this world.


    Han Yu is very unwilling, but what can he do if he is not willing?


    He revisited the old place, passing through the places he had gone before.


    Reversion of fantasy, crossing of Blood River, Naihe bridge After coming to the bronze gate, he did not open the bronze gate, but went directly through the bronze gate to the sin abyss. Then he could not help but drift out of the evil abyss and head south.


    Han Yu went to Xiaoxiang city and Lingwu City. He did not see mu Tianxiao, so he drifted westward. It seemed that he was going back to Jingzhou.


    Along the way, Han Yu saw all kinds of things in the world. Nowadays, he is completely free from the control of self-consciousness and has no fetters. Han Yu enjoys the scenery along the road.


    Mountains and rivers, grasslands and hills, farmers and mulberry families, cultivation schools, wild mountains


    Han Yu didn''t know how long it had been. He could see other people, but others couldn''t see him.


    Finally, he drifted out of Qinzhou and entered the endless wilderness. In the wilderness, he encountered several natural disasters. However, Han Yu passed through those natural disasters without touching his body.


    Jingzhou, back to the familiar hometown.


    Under the rule of the kingdom of Xilai, the land of Jingzhou is full of new year, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Han Yu crossed the East, came to the central, and entered the sun moon city.


    In the palace, masu is standing outside the Jiulong pool, staring at the Jiulong pool with a worried look on his face. Xiao Jiao is lying in the Jiulong pool and has not yet woken up.


    Han Yu knew that masu must always remember what he told him before he left.


    Looking at masu from another angle, Han Yu found a different beauty. Unfortunately, his body was not under his control. He came here to stay for a while and then left.


    "Goodbye, masu; goodbye, little horn!" Han Yu waved.


    But no one could see him or hear him.


    Just after flying out of jiulongchi, Han Yu saw two very similar girls. One was wearing a red dress with a smile like a flower, and the other was dressed in white like snow. They were Narcissus and Shuiling.


    Han Yu didn''t expect narcissus to come to the palace, but it''s not too unexpected. Narcissus has not seen Han Yu for such a long time. He will certainly come to find him.


    Han Yu wants to kiss Narcissus, but his body can''t help but drift out of the palace.


    "Xianer, I''m sorry, goodbye; Shuiling, goodbye!"


    Just after flying out of the palace wall, Han Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Yu Feiyang?" Han Yu exclaimed in amazement.


    In a corner of the palace, a man is furtive. It is Yu Feiyang, an old enemy of Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t expect that Yu Feiyang was still in the palace.


    Suddenly, a fear arose in Han Yu''s heart. Yu Feiyang has always been thinking about Narcissus. At this time, Narcissus is still in the palace. Won''t Yu Feiyang attack Narcissus? There are masu and Shuiling.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to think about it.


    If he could, Han Yu would kill Yu Feiyang even if he had the rest of his time. Unfortunately, the palace was getting smaller and smaller in his eyes. He left the sun moon city.


    "Xianer, be careful!"


    Han Yu went all the way south to the wild mountain forest outside Liuyun sect, and entered the cave where he and Liu xuanyue said goodbye. The past flashed in his mind.


    "Xuanyue, are you missing me? Don''t worry, I can accompany you right away!"


    After that, Han Yu went to liuyunzong, mangcheng and death valley, and stopped outside Death Valley. Han Yu suddenly felt tired and drowsy.


    "What''s wrong with you, boy?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Old man?" Han Yu turned back, a transparent and fuzzy figure flew to him eagerly. It was Tianlao. Surprised to ask: "old days, how did you come here?"


    Han Yu is dead, the soul of the dead left, Tianlao should not appear here, is it said that Tianlao was also killed in the Tianjie?


    "What are you talking about? I was here? Are you confused? " The old man looked worried.


    "Are you here? Didn''t you go to the ancient battlefield with me Han Yu is a little dizzy."What? Where are you now, boy Tianlao suddenly changed color and asked eagerly.


    "You see me, don''t know where I am?" Han Yu is more confused, but also more tired, his eyes are about to open.


    Tian Lao came to hold Han Yu''s shoulder and began to shake it violently. He called out, "Han Yu, wake up quickly. Are you in a dreamland again?"


    "Fantasy?" Han Yu couldn''t help shivering and forced to open his tired eyes.


    At this time, Tianlao''s turbid and blurred eyes suddenly shot two white lights into Han Yu''s eyes. Han Yu suddenly had a kind of sudden feeling, his head suddenly sobered up a lot.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding pictures began to twist. When Han Yu saw clearly again, the death valley disappeared, and he even appeared in the ancient battlefield.


    "This..."


    Han Yu was stunned. Why did he return to the ancient battlefield?


    "What did you see just now?" Asked the old man.


    Han Yu gave a thrill. After seeing Tian Lao carefully, he was sure that he was really old. Han Yu looked at himself, but he was scared and screamed. He jumped eight feet high.


    Han Yu''s sudden move made Tian Lao startled. Looking at Han Yu''s inexplicable surprise, the monk was puzzled.


    Han Yu looked at his body, from surprise to ecstasy.


    "I''m fine, I''m not hurt, my body hasn''t been destroyed, great, great, ha ha..."


    Han Yu''s body was not damaged, and his clothes were not damaged. The Bo Yi Dao, which was destroyed in the punishment of heaven, is also put aside completely. Everything just happened is just a dream.


    Dream? The smile on Han Yu''s face is stiff. What happened just now may be a dream. What about now? Can it be the real dream?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Han Yu pressed down his mood and pinched his arm. He could feel the pain. After that, Han Yu ran the Longba Bible, and his vitality was unimpeded.


    Han Yu stopped the operation of the mind method and looked inside the elixir field. The five dragons, black, white, red, green and gold, remained unchanged. Han Yu thought, five dragons roared at the same time, flying in the field of elixir.


    Three dragons, black, white and red, rushed out of Hanyu''s Dantian one after another, came to the outside world and flew around Han Yu. From his own state, Han Yu can almost be sure that now is the reality.


    However, under the natural calamity, his body was destroyed, which seemed to be a reality.


    Han Yu asked, "Tianlao, did you see that my body was destroyed when I was crossing the robbery just now?"


    "Crossing the robbery?" The old man was stunned and said, "you didn''t lead to the disaster!"


    "I didn''t lead to disaster?" Han Yu looked up at the sky and murmured to himself, "it''s unreasonable. It''s certain that the breakthrough from Xie Ling division to Xie Di division will surely lead to the disaster. Why didn''t I lead to the disaster?"


    Tianlao said: "before I was also very confused, but after I had a guess."


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "what guess?"


    "Can you remember what the man in White said before? This is the world created by some powerful beings. This world is a road of its own, isolated from the outside world. Although the breath of Qi Tianshi leaked out, you were isolated from this world and did not feel the heavenly way of that world outside. Therefore, you did not bring down the disaster. "


    "The reason why Xie Ling Shi broke through to Xie Di Shi was that Qi Tian Shi''s breath became incomparably strong in an instant. He was inspired by the way of heaven. You were isolated here, so there was no natural calamity."


    Han Yu was shocked and said, "isn''t that saying that this world is equivalent to a bullying array, which can have the effect of deceiving the heaven and crossing the sea?"


    Tianlao said: "it''s almost the same truth, but the ability of the world to hide from the sky and the sea is far more terrifying than that of the sky bullying array. At least when the Xie Ling division breaks through to the Xie Di division, even the big array of bullying heaven can''t stop the Qi Tianshi''s breath which reaches its peak at that moment."


    The reason why Han Yu didn''t lead to natural calamity was explained by Tian Lao.


    Han Yu said, "but I have experienced a natural calamity, and I am still dead."


    Tianlao said: "you don''t have to think about it. You don''t live well now?"


    Han Yu nodded and broke through to the earth unloading division. It was not so easy. Fortunately, Han Yu didn''t lead to a natural disaster here, but the illusion almost killed Han Yu. If Han Yu had not been awakened by Tianlao in time, he would have died in a dreamland and would have fallen asleep forever.


    Han Yu slightly vomited, after finding out the truth of the matter, his hanging heart was finally put down.


    "Tianlao, will there be a disaster after I leave this world?" he asked


    Although in this world, cut off the chance of heaven, Han Yu always wants to go out. If he can lead to natural calamity after going out, he can''t escape the robbery. Although Han Yu had seen the nine nether world fire before, he could exercise his body for him, but since it was an illusion, Han Yu didn''t care much about it.


    Tianlao said: "as I have said, the reason for the disaster is that Qi Tianshi''s breath is so strong that Qi Tianjia and deception array can''t stop it. Now that you''ve passed that moment, Qi Tianshi''s breath is calm. As long as you put on Qi Tianjia, Qi Tianjia can cut off the breath. No matter where you go, it won''t lead to disaster. I have to say that you are very lucky. You have met such a fierce place. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "the blind cat just met a dead mouse!"


    Tianlao throws Qi Tianjia and tunling gourd to Han Yu. Han Yu puts Qi Tianjia on first, and then puts the Bo Yi Dao into tunling gourd and ties it on his belt.


    "It''s not suitable for me to stay outside for a long time, or you are more comfortable." Tianlao said, turning into a ray of light, rushed into Han Yu''s eyebrows, and the next moment he appeared in Hanyu''s mud ball palace.


    "Old man, how long have we been in?" Time is too important for Han Yu. Now he must be careful.


    Tianlao said: "it''s just a month before death valley explodes."


    A month''s time is already very urgent. Han Yu must be on the move to get back to death valley within a month. Han Yu didn''t want to waste his time. He sat cross legged, took out the ghost resentment and began refining.


    Before, Han Yu refined the undead resentment of one Diwu realm, and now there are 20 undead resentments of tianwu realm and 72 undead resentment of Diwu realm.


    Han Yu releases the power of the soul and prepares to refine the resentment of the dead. Suddenly, he finds that the power of his soul has undergone a qualitative change. From Xie Ling Shi to Xie Di Shi, he greatly increased the power of his soul.


    as like as two peas of Han Yu, his soul was transformed from a vague mass of gas into a transparent human figure. The soul can communicate and chat with Tian Lao, even play chess and learn from each other.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He really had some hindsight.Han Yuping was so excited that he quickly turned the ghost resentment into a curse. For him, refining it is easier than drinking water.


    After Han Yu refined all the dead people''s resentment, it turned into 132 curses. After refining all the dead''s resentments, Han Yu''s soul power changed again. Then condense the curse into a ring and turn the curse into a ring. For Han Yu, it is also a matter that can be easily captured.


    Before long, they condensed out 13 curse rings.


    Han Yu began to condense the curse ring into a circle. The repulsion between the curse ring and the curse ring is still terrifying. However, with the power of Han Yu''s soul now, the process of tormenting him from death to death seems like a cursory glance. In only half an hour, a new curse circle was condensed by Han Yu.


    At this point, there are two curse circles, three curse rings and two curses floating above Han Yu''s head, becoming a two circle earth discharging division. Han Yu''s physical body is beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to bear the pressure of so many curses because of his five levels of cultivation.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul is released, which can easily cover the area of 30000 Zhang, which has reached a very terrible situation. And this is just his own strength.


    Because he stayed in the ancient battlefield for too long, Han Yu''s combat power blessing had long since disappeared automatically. Han Yu once again confronted the white dragon, and his combat power doubled. Both his own strength and Qi Tianshi''s ability reached a terrible situation.


    Other than that, Han Yu''s soul power has reached the point of strength of the seven circle earth unloading division, which is also the purpose of Han Yu''s death to the ancient battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Han Yu took out the drawing of array immortals that he had prepared before, spread it out and lay it flat. Then he sat on his knees and faced the drawings of array immortals. He said, "God, I''m going to start making high-level immortal array drawings."


    According to the rank of the earth unloading division, the array immortal map can be divided into low-level, intermediate, high-level and top-level. Han Yu is now comparable to the seven circle earth discharging division, and can refine the high-level array immortal map.


    Only with the high-level immortal array diagram can we use the array breaking method to crack the bloody evil spirit sealing magic array of death valley.


    Tianlao said: "you know the pattern of the array of killing immortals and seizing the yuan. You are familiar with the steps of refining the immortal array. You can do it yourself."


    In an array, not all arrays can be used as a tool to break an array. An array that can be used as a tool to break an array must have the function of deprivation. Is to deprive it of its energy from the rest of the array for its own use. This kind of array is very few in Qitian sect. The great array of killing immortals and seizing the yuan is one of these arrays. Its essence lies in the word "seize". Only when seven circles unload the earth division can it be successfully carved.


    There are three steps in the process of making the immortal array map.


    The first step is to make drawings, the second step is to engrave the array pattern, and the third step is to seal the matrix. The first step has been completed ahead of time, and Han Yu can now start directly from the second step.


    Before that, Han Yu had practiced the pattern of killing immortals and seizing yuan many times, so without reference, Han Yu could easily grasp it.


    Han Yu also pointed out that it was a sword. The power of soul and vitality rushed to his fingertips. Then he moved his finger over the drawing and began to depict it quickly. It can be seen that the trace of Han Yu''s depiction is extremely mysterious. Soon, an array pattern appears, just like mercury, falling on the drawing and turning into a mysterious symbol.


    "It''s worthy of being a large array that only the seven circle earth discharging division can arrange. One pattern consumes one third of my energy." Han Yu exclaimed.


    Although Han Yu''s soul power and combat power have become incomparably powerful under the blessing of ten times of combat power in ancient battlefields, Han Yu''s vitality has not changed. Every pattern must be attached with energy and vitality, and it must be injected with vitality. The higher the array, the greater the energy consumption of the array pattern, which will be shown in this instant.


    However, this was not a difficult task for Han Yu. Han Yu took out all the Tiancai Dibao and piled it aside. He inserted his left hand into the Tiancai Dibao pile and began to refine crazily. Although Han Yu''s replenishment speed at the same time can''t offset the consumption speed. But with the help of black holes, Han Yu''s replenishment speed has reached an extremely terrible level.


    Han Yu''s left hand kept refining and chemical materials, and his right hand carved almost five array patterns. After ten minutes of pause, he made five more patterns, and then stopped for another ten minutes. According to this rule, Han Yu''s vitality can always be kept in the state of not being exhausted.


    There are more than 600 patterns in Zhuxian Zhuyuan array. Each pattern appears 13 times. Then it is arranged according to special rules. Han Yu did not eat or drink. It took Han Yu nearly 12 days to carve the whole array pattern successfully. It was arranged on the drawing.


    At this time, the drawing does not seem to be much different from that of the immortal array. However, since the array base has not been sealed, within a certain period of time, if the array pattern has no energy supply, it will automatically disappear.


    In the array fairy map, we can''t use the array flag as the array base. We can only seal the energy in the array base position in a special way to form the array base and provide energy for the large array.


    This way of fixing energy with array pattern is not difficult for Han Yu.


    Han Yu moved the mountain array pattern to accommodate countless spirit stones, and finally turned into a point, which was sealed on the position of the array base. When the 13 array bases were sealed with energy, a complete array immortal map was announced to be completed.


    Han Yu picked up the immortal array and blinked at it. It was no different from ordinary drawings. However, as long as Han Yu urged him to activate the energy sealed on the array base, the energy was provided to the array, and the whole killing immortal and seizing yuan array was activated.


    All of a sudden, there was a bleeding red light on the array. The light condensed into a sharp sword, which had the power of breaking through the sky and killing the immortals. A terrible breath came out, which made Han Yu''s hair stand on end. At the same time, the terrifying power of devouring heaven and earth broke out from the immortal array map and "captured" the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the high-level matrix immortal diagram, can also change the size at will. Under the urging of Han Yu, it gradually became bigger. This is a one meter square drawing, facing the storm, it becomes two meters, three meters It was not until 30 meters long and wide that Han Yu stopped pushing, and the immortal array gradually shrank. Finally, the light was restrained and became common again.


    Han Yu''s painting of array immortals is much higher than the one he got in shidaochang. It''s just a low-level one. Even if Han Yu doesn''t use the power of ancient battlefield, he can carve it.


    The energy consumed by motivating the high-level array immortal map is far more than that of the low-level one. Just now, Han Yu''s short-time stimulation has consumed his vitality. Now he is a little tired, but Han Yu''s face is still unable to suppress his joy.


    Han Yuzai carefully checked the high-level array immortal map. There was no problem. He did not waste time here. He collected the high-level array immortal map into the magic gourd, and went to the transmission array in the ancient battlefield."Old man, can I get out of here with this teleportation array?" Han Yu asked.


    In the past, this transmission array connected with the light gate of Moon Valley. You can get to Moon Valley from here. However, after the light gate disappeared, Han Yu did not know whether he could reuse the transmission array.


    Tianlao said: "this is a two-way transmission array. If the transmission array over there disappears, it will lose its function. It can be tampered with, but it''s a waste of time. You might as well leave the world below. "


    Han Yu did not say much. He resolutely took the black dragon and red dragon back into his body and left the ancient battlefield in the white dragon.


    The sea of blood is boundless. If you just look at it, you can''t see where is the nearest direction to the shore when you come back. However, Han Yu had drawn the route he had passed before in his mind. Looking back, he soon found the direction and flew decisively to the southwest.


    "Strange." Just flying a few dozen meters, Han Yu suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Han Yu said, "this is the way I used to walk in the dreamland."


    Tianlao said: "this route has long been formed subconsciously in your mind. What you think will appear in your mind. It''s not surprising that you take this road in an illusion."


    Han Yu felt that Tianlao''s statement was reasonable, and let the white dragon move forward at full speed. It took Han Yu more than a month to find the ancient battlefield, but when he returned, it took him only two days.


    Of course, this is enough to prove the vastness of the sea of blood. We should know that the white dragon can cross the east-west direction of Jingzhou in one day. The distance from the coastline to the ancient battlefield is equivalent to the horizontal length of two Jingzhou. Moreover, the location of the ancient battlefield is unknown how far away from the other side of the coastline.


    The sea of blood is beyond imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    After landing, Han Yu quickly left the sea of blood. He didn''t want to be watched by the giant.


    "Boy, stop and find a place to carve the teleportation array. Although the teleportation array can''t leave here directly, it will be a good thing if it can be transmitted to the bronze gate." The old man warned.


    It''s not unreasonable that Tian Lao said, although the transmission array can let people walk through the void and climb mountains and mountains, and thousands of mountains and rivers are only in a flash. However, even heaven can be cut off here. It is impossible to leave here directly by using the transmission array. But in this world, there should be no problem.


    "I''ll go to the front to see if there''s nine nether fires." Han Yudao.


    "Where is the nine netherworld fire?" The old man asked in surprise.


    "Before, I passed a ridge in the dreamland. On the ridge there was a fire of nine netherworld. I don''t know if it exists in reality." Han Yudao.


    Before long, the ridge was far away, and the green flame was very conspicuous in this place.


    "Really?" Han Yu was stunned. He had no hope.


    "Is it really the nine nether fires?" The old man exclaimed.


    Han Yu was at a loss because of the nine nether fires.


    In fantasy, everything comes from the heart. But Han Yu didn''t know that there were nine netherworld fires here. He had never thought that there would be nine netherworld fires. How could the illusion match the reality?


    Han Yu told his doubts to Tianlao. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t come up with a reason. He said, "maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Today, it is only described by coincidence that fantasy is illusory. Before Han Yu could not really come back here and pass through here.


    Then, the ninth way is to refine the fire. Although you are no longer suffering from the natural calamity this time, if you can make use of refining your body, it will be of great benefit to you. Take some away. "


    Han Yu nodded. He didn''t have time to use the nine netherworld fire to exercise, but he could let the red dragon swallow the nine netherworld fire and take it away. When he had time, he could use the nine netherworld fire to exercise his body.


    The Dragon comes to the red ridge of the dragon and starts to drink from the fire.


    Known as one of the four sacred fires in the cultivation world, the nine netherworld fire with unparalleled destructive power is unable to hurt the red dragon who is proficient in fire control.


    However, Han Yu soon saw the horror of the nine netherworld fire. Only a little bit of it entered the red dragon''s body, it immediately devoured the flame God and destroyed the flame God in an instant.


    Han Yu could not help but take a breath. The God of fire was born in Tianyan cemetery after thousands of years of gestation. The fire in Tianyan cemetery was formed by the fall of a strong man at the rank of Emperor Wu. However, it was not the enemy of the nine nether fires.


    "Tianlao, why can''t you feel the temperature of the nine netherworld fire?" Han Yu asked in doubt. At this time, they were not far away from the nine netherworld fire, but there was no heat at all.


    "Jiuyouming fire is a kind of fire without temperature, but it is one of the most terrible fires." Tianlao explained.


    "Fire without temperature?" Han Yu didn''t find it strange. After all, he had seen a cold fire. The Hellfire of Diablo dragon is a kind of cold fire.


    Tianlao said: "the nine netherworld fire is the most strange flame among the four sacred fires. No one has ever seen it. There are only a few words recorded in ancient books. I don''t know its characteristics very well. I''ll study it slowly later. You can carve transmission array first."


    Han Yu began to carve the transmission array. It is not difficult to carve a general transmission array at his current level of Qi Tianshi.


    For more than a day, the red dragon filled his body. The whole stomach was filled with nine netherworld fire. It seemed that the stomach was round and full, which was very funny. Han Yu''s transmission array has been successfully engraved, adding a large number of Lingyu. At this time, it has started to work. According to his memory, Han Yu sets the coordinates, puts the Red Dragon into his body, and then stands up to send the array.


    The transmission array suddenly bloomed with bright light, shining the sky and earth as bright as day.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar shook the sky and the earth. Within the nine netherworld fire, a monster with nine heads appeared and rushed to Han Yu.


    "What the hell is this?" Han Yu secretly fluke, but before the red dragon devoured the nine netherworld fire, did not disturb this guy, or I am afraid it is the red dragon, also very difficult to deal with this monster.


    When the nine monsters reached a hundred feet away, Han Yu''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared in the white light. The nine monsters roared and rushed over again and again, breaking the transmission array with one punch, and the heaven and earth fell into the strange green again.


    In the Guimen pass, a shadow suddenly disappears. The next moment, a young man appears. It is Han Yu. After a short moment of confusion, Han Yu quickly determined the location here.


    Han Yu originally wanted to send it directly behind the bronze gate, but it was not too far away.


    After Han Yu came to the ghost gate, he took a look at the world and decisively opened the ghost gate to leave.


    Beyond the abyss of sin, many people had gathered at this time. If Han Yu was here, he would recognize these people."Master mu, little friend Han Yu has been in for more than three months. Why hasn''t he come out yet? Won''t he encounter any danger?" Ma Chaoran looks worried.


    Before Han Yu left Jingzhou, he told masu that if Xiaojiao woke up, he would let the dark dragon with small horn to wait for Han Yu outside the evil abyss. However, Xiaojiao didn''t wake up, and masu was worried about Han Yu''s safety. Every few days, he would send someone to visit Qinzhou. At this time, there were as many as 18 people here, led by Ma Chaoran.


    Ma Chaoran has handed over the power of the Tianlong army to a master of the Ma nationality. He returned to the Ma nationality and no longer served as an official of the holy state of Xilai. He had no relationship with masu as a monarch but a father and daughter. So Ma Chao ran no longer called Han Yu emperor Fu, or general.


    "Don''t worry. Three months is not a long time." Mu Tian roared.


    Only he knew how terrible the world was. In his opinion, even if Han Yu''s life was not in danger, it would be great to be back in three years.


    Mu Tianxiao has built a wooden house here and is ready to wait here for a long time. If Han Yu doesn''t come out after three years, he will fulfill what he promised Han Yu. Go to Jingzhou and give Ma Su the ChiYan sword and tell Han Yu the bad news.


    "Father, shall I go in and look for him?" Mu Wantong looks at Mu Tian and screams.


    She has always felt guilty to Han Yu. A few months ago, Han Yu saved three of their family. She was even more guilty and wanted to find a chance to make up for Han Yu. However, since Han Yu was already a master of tianwu realm, and she was also a master of Jiuhuan, Mu Wantong knew that she would never be able to make up for it in her whole life.


    Now that Han Yu''s life and death are uncertain, how can she sit back and ignore it? Even if she can''t help Han Yu, she has to seek her own comfort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    In fact, from mu Tianxiao''s point of view, Mu Wantong doesn''t owe Han Yu a lot. She broke faith with Han Yu once, saved Han Yu twice, and Han Yu saved her family once, which is a clean up. But mu Wantong is like this. She owes Han Yu and Zhao Yubing.


    Mu Tianxiao naturally won''t tell Mu Wantong that you don''t owe Han Yu anything. Instead, he said, "I know you worry about Xiaoyu, but I''ll go if you want to go."


    Mu Wantong was surprised and said, "father, how can I let you go?"


    Mu Tianxiao said: "since you can''t let me go, why can I let you go? You don''t know how terrible it is in the abyss of sin. It''s better for you to let me go. "


    Mu Wantong said, "father..."


    Before saying anything, mu Tianxiao said: "anyone who goes in is in danger, and my success rate will be higher. You don''t have to say much. It''s settled. But it''s not now. It''s not long to go in for more than three months


    Seeing mu Tianxiao''s resolute eyes, Mu Wantong swallows back to his mouth. Suddenly some regret in his heart, Han Yu''s good intentions, let mu Tianxiao not follow him into the abyss of sin. But she let mu Tianxiao make a choice again.


    As time goes by, no one can be calm outside the abyss of sin. Every time I look in the direction of the abyss of sin, there is no figure.


    After a few days, everyone lived like a year. It seemed that Liu Fei had ADHD. He looked out of the wooden house for a while, ran to hunt in the mountain forest, and looked back for a while when he came back from hunting.


    At the back of the wooden house was a high watchtower, from which a man at all times watched the direction of the abyss of sin.


    The sun is setting and the sky is burning. Another day is coming to an end.


    "Oh, come on, everybody. Someone''s coming out." All of a sudden, the man on the watch tower jumped up with joy, as if he had beaten chicken blood all at once.


    People in the room rushed out one after another, casting their eyes in the direction of the abyss of sin, but they could see nothing.


    Mu Tianxiao flies straight up into the sky, Ma Chaoran follows, and the rest of the people climb onto the observation platform, standing high, can see far.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s Xiaoyu!" Mu Tianxiao screamed excitedly. In the distant sky, a black spot gradually enlarges and flies in this direction. Although it is hard to see whether it is a man or a beast or what he looks like, mu Tianxiao is sure that Han Yu must have come out of the abyss of sin.


    "Ah, brother Han..." Liu Fei jumped up with excitement.


    Others also opened their mouths and yelled. Some called Xiao Yu, some called Han Yu''s younger brother, some called Han Yu''s little friend, some called the emperor''s husband, and some called out the general Although the voice is uneven, but let back Han Yu, a warm heart.


    Many months of silence makes the world more dangerous.


    After he came out of the world, as the old man expected, Han Yu did not lead to punishment again.


    Han Yu flew with the highest speed and rushed to everyone. Before long, Han Yu broke out of the scope of the secret power, and both sides saw each other clearly.


    Han Yu looked at mu Tianxiao, Mu Wantong, Lin Zheng and Liu Fei successively, and then looked at Ma Chaoran and the generals of the kingdom of Xilai. Han Yu''s heart was warm. It can be seen that during this period of time, masu must have been worried.


    He still vaguely remembered that in the dreamland, he saw masu standing by the side of jiulongchi. Although it was an illusion, Han Yu felt that it was certainly the same.


    In Han Yu''s heart, waves suddenly rose. Even if Han Yu knew that masu was interested in him, he was gentle and kind to him, but it was not until this moment that he was touched.


    Han Yu didn''t know if masu came here in person, would he be directly moved.


    Mu Tianxiao and Ma Chaoran have already met him. Han Yu shook his head and stopped thinking.


    "Xiaoyu, you finally come out. If you don''t come out again, I will go in to look for you." Mu Tian Xiao laughs.


    "Master mu, I said I would come back alive, didn''t I break my promise?" Han Yu responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t break my promise!" Mu Tianxiao was very happy.


    "Han Yu little friend, I''m relieved to see you come back safely. I believe susuna girl will be very happy after knowing this news." Ma Chaoran said with a smile.


    Although people in Jingzhou all think that Han Yu and masu are husband and wife, Ma Chaoran already knows that Han Yu and masu have little to do with each other. As a father, from this time masu asked him to visit Han Yu, he knew that masu was in love with Han Yu.


    Ma Chaoran naturally wants to see masu and Han Yu together, so this time he let it go and let Han Yu know what masu wants.


    Han Yu nodded slightly and said, "Uncle Ma, I''m lucky to suffer you."


    Han Yu is no longer the commander-in-chief of the kingdom of Xilai. He should call Ma Chaoran uncle according to his seniority.


    Ma Chaoran''s heart suddenly seems to eat honey like sweet, even busy way: "not hard, unfortunate bitter, should, should.""Well, I said if you could come and talk. We can''t get through it." On the lookout tower, Liu Fei yelled at the top of his voice.


    Han Yu smiles slightly, chatting with mu Tianxiao and Ma Chaoran, and walks over. In the past, he and everyone were warm and cold for a while. After confirming that Han Yu was in good condition, Mu Wantong and others finally put down the big stone hanging in their hearts.


    "Xiaoyu, have you finished your business?" Mu Tianxiao asked with concern. He already knew that Han Yu went to the evil abyss this time to find the ancient battlefield. He doesn''t think Han Yu is more successful. Although he doesn''t know how far it is from the ghost gate to the ancient battlefield and how much danger it will take, mu Tianxiao subconsciously believes that no one can successfully go there.


    "It''s done." Han Yu nodded.


    "Hiss..." Mu Tianxiao couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears. After seeing Han Yu for a long time, he was surprised and said, "really?"


    It''s not that mu Tianxiao doesn''t believe Han Yu, but Han Yu''s words are really shocking to him.


    The rest of them did not know more than mu Tianxiao and thought more. Although they did not know what Han Yu was going to do, they were all happy for Han Yu.


    Mu Tianxiao was stunned and looked funny, but Han Yu didn''t laugh at him. Let alone mu Tianxiao, it was Han Yu himself. Now, he still has some floating feeling. This time, there are too many unexpected things for Han Yu.


    "Yes," he said


    Mu Tianxiao recovered for a long time and sighed: "I can''t believe that you have really succeeded, Xiaoyu. What you have achieved has made me marvel at mu Tianxiao. In Jingzhou history, you are probably the first person to achieve such an achievement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Mu Tianxiao''s evaluation of Han Yu is not high. And his evaluation is not flattering.


    The abyss of sin is taboo in Qinzhou. Few people can enter the abyss of sin, let alone enter the mysterious world. It is not too much to say that Han Yu is the first person.


    Such achievements are enough for some people to become famous all over the world and boast for a lifetime. However, Han Yu didn''t care about these false names. He just gave a faint smile and didn''t say much.


    Mu Tianxiao suddenly grabbed Han Yu''s hand, looked at Han Yu with a burning color and said, "Xiaoyu, share your experience with me."


    Although mu Tianxiao also entered the sea of blood, he hid in the coffin most of the time, and he didn''t know much about the world.


    Han Yu thought for a while. Although he is in a hurry now, it''s OK to talk to Mu Tianxiao. Anyway, it doesn''t take much time, but what happened there can only let mu Tianxiao know.


    Ma Chaoran had a good eye and patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said, "Han Yu little friend, I''ll be relieved if you come back safely. Let''s go first. I can''t wait to take this good news back to susuna girl."


    Han Yu nods, Ma Chaoran. Although they go ahead, Han Yu must go back ahead.


    Ma Chaoran left with the people of the holy land of Xilai, and the couple Lin Zheng and Liu Fei also stepped down from the observation platform.


    Han Yu and mu Tianxiao sat down directly on the spot. Han Yu began to talk about the experience of entering that world. Mu Tianxiao was so absorbed that it was like a child listening to a teacher''s story.


    When he heard the names of flying knife Canyon, skeleton Gobi and Naihe bridge, mu Tianxiao''s blood began to boil. When he learned that Han Yu was regarded as a Yin soldier and followed the Yin soldiers to the sea of blood, mu Tianxiao was surprised and could not help but exclaimed.


    Although he and Han Yu arrived at the sea of blood by means of Yin soldiers, their experiences were quite different.


    Han Yu omitted the dialogue between the man in white and the giant. There was too much cause and effect in the dialogue between them. Han Yu didn''t want mu Tianxiao to be involved.


    After spending two hours, Han Yu gave a brief account of his experience. Mu Tianxiao could not finish listening. Han Yu felt that he was almost done. He stood up and said, "master mu, I''m leaving now."


    Mu Tianxiao stood up and said, "Xiaoyu, do you want to spend a few days in Qinzhou? You see, we didn''t get together before


    Han Yu said with a smile: "master, I still have something important to do, so I can''t stay for a long time. When I''m done, I''ll get together with my predecessors. "


    Mu Tianxiao said with some regret: "in this case, I won''t keep you, but when we meet again, I''m afraid it''s not Qinzhou anymore."


    Han Yu asked curiously, "where are you going


    Mu Tianxiao said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, to be honest, I suddenly found that Xiaozi is an invincible system. The invincible system, no matter what era it was born, is the generation of king in the world, the whole ancient Shuo Jin. I don''t want a girl to be a pearl in Qinzhou. I''m going to send her to Wuzhou. That''s the stage of the invincible system. "


    "Originally, I wanted her parents to send her. Now that you come back safely, I will have no worries about it. I am going to Wuzhou with them to see the holy land of cultivation, and meet some old friends by the way."


    Although mu Tianxiao has never been to Wuzhou, he still knows some of the Tianjiao heroes in Wuzhou.


    Han Yu was amused. Mu Tianxiao has been in the drum by Lin Zimeng. Now he knows it. However, Han Yu pretends to be astonished: "invincible system? Congratulations. I''m going to go to Wuzhou in the future. I believe we will meet in Wuzhou. "


    Mu Tianxiao was quite proud and said: "Xiaoyu, you are not defeated by the invincible system. Wuzhou is your stage. I hope we can get together there as soon as possible."


    Han Yu looked to the northeast. It was a paradise for practitioners. Han Yu naturally yearned for it. He said, "master, don''t worry, we will meet again."


    Han Yu and mu Tianxiao stepped down from the observation platform and said some congratulatory words to Mu Wantong and Lin Zheng. After a few words of conversation with Liu Fei, they said goodbye and left.


    Although Han Yu can now carve transmission array to send mu Tianxiao away. But Han Yu''s level is limited, and the transmission array carved out is the farthest across a state. The journey to Wuzhou is hundreds of millions of miles away. Han Yu''s one-time transmission is of little significance, so Han Yu didn''t make a fuss.


    When Han Yu returned to Jingzhou, he did not use the transmission array. If he drove at full speed at the speed of the white dragon, it would not take long to get back to Jingzhou. Therefore, there is no need to waste energy to make transmission array.


    On the morning of the third day, the sun had just risen, and Han Yu arrived at the sun moon city and entered the palace. Han Yu arrived at jiulongchi as soon as possible. At this time, a palace had been built on the jiulongchi. Outside the palace, a master of the horse clan was sitting in the seat. Seeing Han Yu, he walked out of the dark place for the first time. He was surprised and said, "Your Majesty, you are back."


    This man, a cousin of Ma Chaoran, was appointed as the great Dharma protector of the imperial palace to guard here.Han Yu nodded and said, "open the door, I want to go in."


    The man didn''t say much. He went up the steps and said, "Your Majesty, the head of Miao clan and miss Narcissus are all in it."


    Han Yu couldn''t help being stunned. The three girls in the dreamland were also together.


    After the man opened the gate of the palace, Han Yu strode in. The man stayed outside the gate and didn''t follow in.


    There was no one in the palace. It was the first time for Han Yu to enter the Palace (the palace had not been built before Han Yu left). However, Han Yu still found the entrance of jiulongchi well. At this time, the entrance of Jiulong pool was sealed by a black stone gate. The material of the stone gate is very special, and Han Yu''s soul power can not be detected.


    Outside is the appearance of a secret room for practicing martial arts. The design of the whole chamber is very vigorous and magnificent. Han Yu released his soul''s power to search for the mechanism to open the stone gate, but he didn''t find it.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Han Yu smiles faintly. His soul is so powerful that he can''t find the mechanism. The design here is very powerful. Of course, the most important reason is that the stone here has the effect of blocking the soul. Han Yu can''t immediately see the internal mystery of the whole mechanism and find a solution.


    "It''s really a problem for me." Han Yu looked around and began to look for it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    The whole stone chamber is square and square, and the inside is still empty. Thirty three fist sized night pearls are inlaid on the top, arranged in the form of flowers, so that the whole stone chamber is as bright as day.


    Around the walls are carved with a mural, Han Yu this just see, these four murals, unexpectedly all have something to do with him.


    The first picture is a swamp pattern. There is a small island in the swamp. There are three people on the island, namely Han Yu, masu and Machong. What he describes is the story of masu being harmed and Han Yu rescuing at the auction of MoMA guild. The characters are vividly carved. Han Yu''s green and astringent, Ma Su''s helplessness, Ma Chong''s intoxication and coma can be seen at a glance.


    The second picture is in moye mountain. Han Yu resists the Royal Army of the Lu family with his own strength, showing Han Yu''s sharp spirit incisively and exquisitely. In the corner of the engraving, there is a picture of two young girls standing on the Dragon cart and looking at them from afar. These two girls are masu and Princess Shaoqing. Ma Su''s worried and nervous look is also vividly depicted.


    The third picture is in Shengyin city. Han Yu easily breaks through Shengyin City, calmly and vividly depicts it.


    The fourth one is the battle of Chishui. Han Yu is carrying the sky and fighting against LV dome and LV dome top.


    Looking at these depictions, Han Yu''s thoughts suddenly returned to the time depicted on the engraving, and he felt a little trance for a moment. Now think of it, this series of experiences, can be said to be not true.


    These four depictions also well describe the growth process of Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the stone gate moved upward, and a girl''s voice came into Han Yu''s ears. Han Yu regained his mind and cast his eyes, and his three feet came into his eyes.


    The man in the middle stepped on a pair of dark red cloth shoes and wore a long light red skirt. Han Yu knew it was Narcissus without thinking about it. The person on the left, whose skirt and shoes were all white, must be shuiling''er. The person on the right, whose shoes are golden, embroidered with golden dragons and wearing yellow Phoenix robes, must be masu.


    When the stone gate rose to the top of the three people, they also saw Han Yu. They were stunned, and then they were overjoyed. Narcissus is the first to rush to Han Yu. Masu raises her feet and shrinks back. Shuiling Er glances at masu, and her eyes are complicated.


    "Han Yu, you are back at last."


    Narcissus directly to Han Yu, at this time she and Han Yu relationship we all know, she also need not be embarrassed. Han Yu catches Narcissus and turns around in the same place. For a moment, he is deeply in love.


    "Let me see if you''re hurt." Narcissus looked up and down at Han Yu and helped him to tidy up his clothes. She was like a wife.


    "You''re back. Are you done?" Masu came over and asked softly. Shuiling''er is staring at Han Yu. He seems to want to come and bite Han Yu.


    Han Yu nodded, looked at Narcissus and asked, "is Xiao Jiao awake?"


    When Ma Su saw that Han Yu''s mind was all on Narcissus, she couldn''t help being a little lost. Give shuilinger a look, ready to leave quietly.


    "Not yet." The Narcissus shook her head, then seized masu''s wrist and said, "sister, let''s go together."


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How long does Xiaojiao have to sleep.


    Narcissus pointed to a painting and looked at Han Yu and said, "see, it''s all carved by sister masu herself. How can you thank her?"


    "Eh?" Han Yu couldn''t help but be stunned. With masu''s current energy, in a word, no matter how good the craftsman can be invited, he actually started by himself. Looking at masu slightly lowered his head, a little red cheek, Han Yu knew that Narcissus was true.


    What Han Yu didn''t know was that Narcissus carved the picture of Shengyin city by himself, but now Narcissus don''t have to fight for anything, and they give all the credit to masu.


    Narcissus is so outstanding that Ma Su''s credit is a little beyond Han Yu''s comprehension. You should know that although the little girl is kind, she is also very jealous.


    Han Yu looks at Narcissus again. Xiaonizi is smiling and blinking at him. Han Yu is a little confused about what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little delicate. Han Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a long time, shuiling''er took the lead to break the silence and said: "you have not been in here for such a long time, haven''t you found the mechanism?"


    "Eh?" Han Yu was embarrassed. He didn''t find it, but give him some time. He believed he could find it.


    Narcissus son complacent way: "this mechanism but I and two younger sisters designed together, at that time we guessed, you can find the mechanism when you come back."


    Han Yu asked, "how did you guess?"


    Narcissus son said: "I and sister masu guess you can find the mechanism, sister linger guess you can''t, it seems that sister masu and I lost."


    Han Yu said: "if you come out a little later, I will find it."


    The Narcissus curled her lips and said nothing more.


    Han Yu said, "I have something else to do. I''m going to leave for a while. I''m here to tell you."The three women were all stunned, and Narcissus was even more upset. Han Yu left quietly before. She left for a few months, but she still had resentment in her heart. However, she also knew that Han Yu must have something urgent to do. Otherwise, she couldn''t be in such a hurry. She asked with concern, "what are you going to do? Have you finished your previous work?"


    Since Narcissus asked about it, Han Yu stopped hiding and said, "I used to go to a place to refine the array immortal map. Now the array immortal map has been refined. I want to go back to the bloody evil spirit forest to crack the big array of death valley and rescue my three brothers."


    "Are you sure now?" asked the narcissus She knows something about death valley.


    Han Yu confidently said: "don''t worry, this time will certainly succeed."


    "I''ll go with you," said the narcissus


    Han Yu looked at the narcissus and said with a smile: "what are you going to do with me? Go home and prepare well. After the death valley is settled, I will go to your home to propose marriage."


    Han Yu had promised narcissus to propose marriage, but he had been delayed by it. Han Yu has already decided to solve the death valley issue, so he goes to the Shui people to propose marriage, and then takes narcissus to Wuzhou.


    Narcissus face suddenly became red, heart suddenly like a deer bump, shy way: "who said I want to marry you?"


    Han Yu laughed and said, "then I''ll go first."


    Han Yu took a look at the three girls, turned decisively to leave, took a few steps, and then suddenly looked back at masu.


    Ma Su Dun was very nervous. Did Han Yu have anything to say to her?


    Seeing masu''s appearance, Han Yu could not help but feel a little tangled. However, he waited for the window paper to be pierced and said, "Yu Feiyang may be mixed in the palace. You can send someone to check it out."


    Although what Han Yu had seen before was an illusion, Yu Feiyang was always a thorn in Han Yu''s heart, and he was not happy.


    Masu couldn''t help being a little disappointed. He nodded and said, "I know."


    Han Yu did not say much and left. After leaving the palace, he flew directly against the Qi. After leaving Qiancheng, he summoned the white dragon to the south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Bloody forest, death valley. The fog is rolling, and you can''t see what''s going on inside from the outside. But as long as one is close to death valley, one can feel the disorderly breath emanating from death valley. The breath is just like a person''s practice. It seems to explode at any time.


    On the top of a hill opposite Death Valley, an old man in gray stood at the top of a pine tree. He was clearly a man, but he seemed to be lighter than Hongmao. Standing on the top of the tree, he did not fall down, nor did he bend the pine hair.


    The old man stood here for three days, staring at the direction of death valley without expression, as if petrified. If it was not for xuesha forest, it would have been a forbidden area with few people. Otherwise, the old man would have attracted countless people to watch.


    In the northern sky, a white light suddenly came, as fast as a meteor, and stopped a hundred miles away. The old man did not pay attention to it, but even if he did, I''m afraid he would not pay attention to it.


    This white light is the white dragon, is rapidly moving forward, Tianlao suddenly stopped Han Yu.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Han Yu asked in doubt. For this moment, Han Yu forgot to eat or sleep for three years. Now, he does not want to delay for a second.


    "Look across from death valley." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu at a glance, see only a point on the top of the tree, unable to see the people on the tree.


    "Sneak past," said Tian Lao


    Han Yu fell into the mountains and took the white dragon back into his body. Then he fell silent and went quietly to the other side. When he came to the adjacent mountain in the north of the mountain, Han Yu could see the people on the top of the tree.


    "The strong one in tianwu realm?" Han Yu frowned. He knew almost all the strong tianwu people in Jingzhou, but he didn''t know the old man.


    What Han Yu wondered was, what did the old man do here?


    "Tianwujing?" The old man spoke with disdain.


    "What do you mean, old man? Do you know this man Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "The old man sneered:" more than understanding


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "don''t play riddles with me. What''s going on?"


    Han Yu''s bad feeling is getting worse and worse. If this person is known by the old man, he will come here to watch Death Valley. Look at him, he is waiting for death valley to explode.


    If he doesn''t leave all the time, how can Han Yu crack the bloody demon sealing array? Han Yu doesn''t think he can beat the old man.


    "Give me your body. You can''t solve this problem," said Tian Lao


    Han Yu did not hesitate to give up the body of the dominant power, Tianlao said so, let him more sure of his guess.


    After Tian Lao controls Han Yu''s body, Shi Shi ran flies in the air and steps toward the old man. The old man found Tianlao. He turned his head and looked at him. He was very surprised.


    He was surprised by three things. First, he didn''t find anyone close to him because of his keenness. Second, he was obviously young, and he had already accomplished the cultivation of tianwu realm. Even compared with those talents in his family, he never thought there would be such talents in Jingzhou. Thirdly, he could not accurately see the accomplishments of each other.


    However, in the face of the old man, Gu Jing has no wave. The light way: "you are really a good means, unexpectedly can be close under my eyelid, also don''t let me discover."


    The old man didn''t hurry to talk. He went to the old man ten Zhang away and stopped and said, "scenery day, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You haven''t made progress."


    Tianlao really knows the old man, and the old man is really called the scenery day.


    Scenery day is a Leng at first, then the whole body is tight, pupil shrinks up, the foot trembles, the tree top is directly broken by his breath. "You are..."


    Tian Lao heavily snorted and said, "don''t you even know Laozi?"


    The scenery day staggers backward a step, the eye stares like the dead fish eye in an instant, stammered way: "you Are you the patriarch? "


    "Do you still know that I am the patriarch


    The scenery day a face startled backward a few steps, vigilantly looking at the old man, stunned way: "how possible, how can you come out from the big array of blood evil spirit sealing demons?"


    Tianlao sneered: "how can Laozi''s means be imagined by you rubbish?"


    In the heart of the scenery, he could hear his own heartbeat. For him, Tianlao was a god like existence, which was, and still is, so chaotic.


    Han Yu saw all these things in his eyes. He was shocked. The scenery day just looked like a peerless expert. As soon as Tianlao appeared, he became a coward. It can be seen that he was so afraid of Tianlao.


    Han Yu guessed from his calling Tianlao, the patriarch of the clan, that nine times out of ten, Tianlao has been reduced to this level because of his people.


    The scenery day was frightened, and a stiff smile appeared on his face, saying, "the patriarch is out of poverty. That''s really gratifying."


    Tianlao said, "is it? Don''t you want me to die? It''s not enough to keep Lao Tzu here, and send a garbage to kill me. "He would have come in person and destroyed the bloody evil spirit sealing array without delaying for such a long time, so that Tianlao would have a chance to escape. What he didn''t know was that Tianlao had escaped before.


    Scenery day is well aware of the horror of Tianlao. If you don''t do it well today, you may die here. But let him have some doubts, since the old man has already escaped from the heaven, why not go back to revenge? He didn''t think the old man would think that the past had not happened.


    "The old dog survived by taking away other people''s flesh. Even if his strength is still there, the physical body itself should not be strong enough. He can''t play his strong power. I can not only fear him, but also capture him alive. That''s a great achievement." The scenery day gradually recovered from the shock and began to analyze the current situation in an orderly manner.


    The old man saw the scenery and was thinking about it. He immediately noticed that something was wrong. He said in a deep voice: "how can you say nothing? Rebellious thief, I''ll take you on the road


    The sky heart of the scenery trembles. The sky always knows his strength and even threatens to send him on the road. Has Tianlao recovered? "Even busy way:" patriarch, you misunderstood, I come this time, is to take you back. "


    With a look of disbelief on his face, Tian Lao asked, "is that right?"


    Looking at Tianlao''s deep and gloomy eyes, the scenery day suddenly felt a cool feeling in his heart. He did not dare to have any doubts about Tianlao any more. He said, "what my subordinates said is true. Otherwise, I knew that this place would explode. What else would I do? I just want to see if there is any way to help you out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "At that time, the patriarch suddenly disappeared, and we didn''t know what happened. Later, the old man of Fengyun Tian took the post of patriarch, which was opposed by us who supported the clan leader. In order to be stable as the patriarch, fengfengyun Tian destroyed many elders. Forced by helplessness, some of us can only pretend to take refuge in the stormy weather and secretly look for the whereabouts of the patriarch. "


    "A blink of an eye, hundreds of years later, it seems that you suddenly disappeared from the world, no word. Just when we were about to give up, maybe Fengyun Tian felt that he had completely controlled the family, and his vigilance was weakened a lot. The news that you were persecuted by the patriarch was spread among the clan. Later, we confirmed that you were in trouble here. "


    "At the beginning, we were ready to come here to rescue the patriarch, but Fengyun day received some news, so we were arrested one by one. I spent a lot of effort to hide from Fengyun Tian. This time, when I had the chance, I ran out at the first time. Fortunately, God bless the patriarch. You not only survived, but also escaped. Patriarch, let''s go back and uncover the mask of Fengyun heaven in front of the whole clan and take back what belongs to you. "


    When it comes to stormy weather, it''s full of indignation, when it comes to stormy weather, when it comes to humiliation, it''s full of tears and excitement.


    If the old man did not know that the scenery day was the loyal running dog of the Fengyun day, he would probably deceive him. However, some of the words of the scenic day should be true. It is inevitable that Fengyun day will suppress the loyal supporters of Tianlao.


    "What you said is true?" asked the old man


    Scenery heaven way: "patriarch, absolutely true ah, we are waiting for you to go back all the time, to revive our strong style."


    "Ha ha ha..." Tianlao suddenly burst out laughing, and his eyes became a little dull. He said, "Fengyun Tian, Fengyun Tian, you will be able to sneak attack. For such a long time in your hands, you don''t even know who is your own person and who is the enemy. You are not worthy of being an opponent of Laozi..."


    The scenery day hastily agrees: "that is, that is, how can he be the patriarch your opponent."


    The old man''s laughter stopped abruptly and looked at the scenery and the way of heaven: "since you are here to save Laozi, why are you standing here all the time without doing anything?"


    "Er..." The scenery day one Leng, the heart way this old guy also really is not easy to fool, the mind hundred turn, the face quickly showed a look of shame, said: "patriarch, I this ability you know, I can''t break this big array."


    The old man despised the way: "on your point of success, quantity you also can''t break open!"


    Scenery day suddenly cold sweat DC, the more day is this kind of unbridled scold him, despise him, the more he dare not to old how, more careful.


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "well, you go back first and tell Fengyun Tian that Lao Tzu is dead. Then you can secretly unite with those who support me. I will come later. It''s time to take back what belongs to Laozi."


    "Yes." The scenery is full of enthusiasm and high morale.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "go away."


    The scenery day asks carefully: "patriarch, why don''t you go back with me?"


    Tian Lao''s eyes kicked, and he said, "do you dare not listen to Laozi''s words?"


    Scenery day scared a big jump, even busy way: "subordinate dare not, subordinate this go back, wait for the patriarch to come back."


    The scenery day bowed to the old man, turned to leave, and disappeared in a flash. The speed made Han Yumu gape. Compared with the scenery, the white dragon is really weak.


    Tianlao looks at the direction of the scenery, his eyes become more and more deep, and his face is gradually gloomy.


    Han Yu didn''t disturb Tianlao for the time being. From the conversation between Tianlao and tianjingtian, Han Yu probably knew the reason why Tianlao was in trouble. He couldn''t help but sigh in secret. Sometimes his power is really harmful to people.


    After a long time, Han Yu asked, "Tianlao, what is the cultivation of this scenic day?"


    The old man said faintly: "King Wu, triple bar."


    "What?" Han Yu was so scared that he jumped up. What''s more, what makes him incredible is that the three masters of King Wu are no different from dogs in front of Tianlao. What level is it before Tianlao? Is it the world''s top strong, the level of the Emperor Wu peerless characters?


    Even though Han Yu knew that Tianlao was powerful, he didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    Tianlao said: "boy, break the battle quickly. I''m afraid the scenery will return."


    Han Yu quickly takes over the control of his body from Tianlao. If there is something wrong with the scenery, he will die. Even in the ancient battlefield, Han Yu was not the enemy of others, let alone here.


    Before Han Yu fell to death valley, he took out the high-level array immortal map.


    Tianlao said: "push the Zhuxian YaoYuan array with all your strength, and then put the immortal array into the death valley. As long as the array immortal diagram enters the death valley, the Zhuxian Zhuxian YaoYuan array will deprive the energy of the blood evil spirit sealing magic array and operate by itself. You can wait outside."


    Han Yu nodded, and Longba Bible was running quickly, and the vitality gushed from the elixir field and poured into the immortal array diagram.In a short time, black, white and red light flashed on the immortal array, and the array pattern appeared. The big array of killing immortals and seizing yuan began to operate. The terrifying spirit of killing was spreading from the array, which made Han Yu a little afraid. At the same time, he burst out the terrifying power to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    Han Yu held the immortal array in both hands, and slowly stretched it into the fog.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar from the valley of death, which seemed to be sealed with a peerless Warcraft. Then Han Yu felt that the immortal figure of array had been hit, and a terrible force suddenly rushed on Han Yu like a flood.


    Han Yu snorted, his body directly flew out, dozens of meters away, and bumped into the mountain forest opposite him. He was so angry that he felt numb in his arms. The array immortal figure flew into the air. Without Han Yu''s urging, the array pattern gradually became introverted and turned into an ordinary drawing, which slowly floated down.


    Han Yu''s vital energy ran through the meridians at a high speed, defused the numbness of his arm, flew into the air, grasped the array immortal figure in his hand, and then steadily fell before the death valley. Looking at death valley, there was a dignified look on his face. "Old man, what''s going on?"


    Han Yu thought that it was easy to put the immortal array into the valley of death. After all, the valley of death was a big battle line, not a trapped one. Although it was terrifying, he could get in from anywhere, but he didn''t expect that his first attempt would be blocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Tianlao said: "this array has changed a little since it was overturned by that garbage. Now it is on the edge of explosion. It is not surprising to produce a strong xenophobic force. You can try in another direction."


    Han Yu said with a wry smile: "the urge just now consumed 90% of my energy. I have to wait for my recovery and try again."


    The old man despised the way: "really he is so weak!"


    Han Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. At his age, he has cultivated to five levels of tianwu. Who dares to say that he is weak? It can only be said that the high-level immortal array is too terrible.


    Han Yu retreated to one side and began to refine Lingyu to replenish his vitality. At this time, there was only Lingyu on Han Yu. Although the aura contained in Lingyu was very pure, it would be equivalent to a seven grade medicine to refine two million. At present, Han Yu has to refine a seven grade medicine to replenish his nearly exhausted vitality.


    The speed of refining a seven grade medicine is very fast, but refining two million inferior Lingyu is relatively slow. It takes Han Yu about four hours.


    Of course, this is for Han Yu. It would be great for Han Yu to be able to refine all the eight or nine days if he was a general man with five levels of tianwu.


    After recovery, Han Yu released his soul power to find a place to enter the immortal array. However, the valley of death is really terrible. All kinds of disordered breath interweave together, and Han Yu''s soul power enters into the fog and is stirred to pieces. There is no reason why Han Yu''s soul is so strong.


    Han Yu can only rely on the feeling, came to a position, fully urged the array immortal map, quickly inserted into the fog. Han Yu only hopes to be able to enter the array immortal map as soon as possible. As long as the array immortal map enters, it will deprive the blood evil spirit''s power to seal the magic array for his own use, so as to achieve the effect of breaking the array with the array.


    "Boom


    When most of the immortal figures in the array were in the fog, a strong impact suddenly hit the immortal array map and sent Han Yu flying backwards. What''s more, the impact was more powerful than just now, which broke the tiger mouth of Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu suddenly became worried. If he could not break the immortal array into the valley of death, he would not be able to crack the bloody evil spirit sealing magic array. What can we do?


    Tianlaodao''s mood has become heavy. There is no doubt about the power of the high-level array immortal map, but Han Yu''s strength is too poor. Han Yu, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to continue.


    The old man thought for a while and said, "let me have a try."


    Tianlao took over the control of Han Yu''s body. When he was shocked, his breath suddenly became more fierce. Instead of replenishing his vitality, he directly used the power of heaven and earth for his own use, and used the power of heaven and earth to activate the immortal array. Han Yu''s momentum was much stronger than that of Han Yu. However, to his surprise, Tian Lao didn''t increase his accomplishments when he started fighting in the cloud swamp and Eagle scales.


    Tianlao''s realm is higher than Han Yu''s. according to the truth, he must be much stronger than Han Yu. However, his real strength is almost the same as Han Yu''s.


    Han Yu suddenly thought of the time when Tianlao was injured in shidaochang. It seemed that Tianlao had not recovered.


    Han Yu frowned deeply. Tianlao didn''t recover, but he didn''t ask Han Yu to find a cure. It seems that it is not easy to cure Tianlao.


    After being beaten 80% or so by Tian Lao, the figure of array immortals was shocked by a force, which made Han Yu and Tian Lao''s mood sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Han Yu regained control of his body and began to refine Lingyu to replenish his vitality. Although Tianlao failed this time, he provided some reference for Han Yu.


    After recovering his vitality, Han Yu came to the mouth of the valley of death, not in a hurry to urge the immortal array, but to hook up the power of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the earth is shaking, and tornadoes are constantly forming in the sky, and the ground is constantly splitting and rushing out one energy column after another.


    Han Yu''s rapid printing, the force of heaven and earth, to accommodate in a very small space.


    As time went by, the energy ball between Han Yu''s hands became bigger and bigger. When it changed to the size of watermelon, it was full of explosive atmosphere. I''m afraid that if you throw it out, you can flatten a mountain at will. This energy ball has reached the limit that Han Yu can bear now.


    Han Yu controls the energy ball with his right hand. His left hand takes out the immortal array diagram, and all the energy in his body converges to his left hand. When it is almost converged, Han Yu immediately rushes into the array immortal map, which is immediately stimulated. Then Han Yu inserts the array immortal map into the fog at a lightning speed.


    Isn''t there a repulsive force in the fog? Han Yu took the fastest speed to make a time difference with it to see if he could insert the immortal array diagram before the repulsive force came into being.


    However, the repulsion force is generated instantly with the immortal array drawing in. It is not artificial, so no matter how fast the speed is, the repulsion force is inevitable. However, the speed is fast, and Han Yu is trying his best to motivate the immortal array. This time, he must be able to enter a deeper position.


    When the array immortal figure went into about 70%, Han Yu resolutely pressed the energy ball of his right hand on the immortal array diagram and detonated it.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the explosion was so terrible that even liuyunzong, hundreds of miles away, was shocked.The energy ball exploded, forming a terrifying force. The powerful air wave slapped on Han Yu''s body, directly rushed Han Yu out and hit him heavily in the mountain. Then the powerful air wave directly lifted the mountain opposite him, and the destructive power was terrible.


    Han Yu can''t control these things at all. The power of soul has been locked in the immortal array.


    What made him despair was that although the array immortal map entered a lot of distance with the help of the explosive power of the energy ball, he was finally hit out. The terrifying air wave of the energy ball did not pose any threat to death valley.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Han Yu coughed violently, and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth involuntarily.


    Although he used the energy ball, it was not different when it exploded. Han Yu was close to the energy ball. If his body was not different from ordinary people, even if he had Qi Tianjia to protect his body, he would have to be smashed.


    "What now, old man?" Han Yu''s mood, sink to the bottom, he has used the strongest strength, can''t put the array immortal map into the death valley, what else can we do?


    Although Han Yu is already a land unloading division, he can remove mountains and land, but death valley is a special area, and can not move. And Han Yu''s strength is not enough to break the battle with strength.


    "Don''t worry, first heal, slowly think of a way."


    Han Yu forced to suppress the heart of mixed feelings, began to heal.


    The explosion here startled the area of 500 to 600 Li. However, no one dared to rush to other places except liuyunzong, and the people in mangcheng, the nearest one, were even more frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    In some unknown wilderness, a person suddenly appears in the void. This person is the scenery day that leaves. At this time, the scenery day looks like a deep meditation.


    "Has the popularity of innocence been restored?" Scenery day suddenly flashed in my mind countless questions, now calm down to think carefully, found that there are a lot of suspicious places.


    First, he is closely related to Fengyun Tian. He has been a supporter of Fengyun Tian since he was a child. It is impossible for him not to know about it. However, he casually made up a reason to fool the past, which is extremely abnormal.


    Second, with his popular character, I''m afraid I will give him a painful lesson just after I see him, instead of questioning him and intimidating him.


    Thirdly, fengxingtian did not ask him about the current situation of Fengzu, so he asked him to leave and go back to prepare. There was a suspicion that he would quickly take him away, or that he might find any secret after staying there for a long time.


    "Not good!" The scenery suddenly changed color and couldn''t help swearing: "Damn it, it''s so popular that it even pretends to frighten me!"


    Scenery weather has to jump feet, immediately turn back. He couldn''t imagine what terrible punishment he would suffer if he missed the best chance to kill the popular heaven.


    Bloody forest, death valley.


    All of a sudden, a group of monsters attacked. On each beast''s back, there was a man with a proud face. The leader was a tall, serious looking old man. It was Xiao Zhang. This group of people is exactly the people of Liuyun sect to explore the source of the vibration.


    At this time, liuyunzong was the overlord in the southern part of Jingzhou. Although its strength had not reached that level, its momentum also had the appearance of overlord.


    When we saw the collapse of the mountain in the xuesha forest, everyone''s eyes widened. What kind of power can we create such destructive power.


    "Vice Lord, is there an earthquake here?" A middle-aged man full of doubts asked, with his insight, simply did not think that this is man-made destruction.


    The vice patriarch was Xiao Zhang. After Liuyun sect was expanded, two vice patriarchs were set up under the suzerain. Both Hu Tu and Xiao Zhang upgraded the vice patriarch. When the emperor of Qin Dynasty was in the Yuan Dynasty, he could not act on behalf of the emperor.


    Although Xiao Zhang''s accomplishments were not very high, his insight was not comparable to that of ordinary people. At a glance, he could see that the destroyed mountain was man-made, and his heart suddenly became heavy.


    As far as he knows, only the strong in tianwu realm can have such abilities. However, the strong ones of tianwu realm appear in the jurisdiction of liuyunzong. They don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Xiao Zhang stopped the team from afar and went to visit him slowly. Suddenly, a figure of his back sitting on his knees in the ruins attracted his attention.


    "Han Yu?" Xiao Zhang''s eyes slightly narrowed, some certain, but not sure, let the mount fall down, carefully to the man. The man noticed the movement and turned his head. It was not Han Yu who he was.


    Xiao Zhang strode toward Han Yu with surprise and joy. After approaching a certain distance, he found that Han Yu was a little pale, and Xiao Zhang felt a little flustered. He knew Han Yu''s ability. Now he is the first expert in Jingzhou. Who can hurt him? "Han Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Yu stood up, pointed to the direction of death valley, and said with a wry smile, "I want to break the big array here, but something has gone wrong."


    Xiao Zhang looked at death valley in surprise. He knew the horror of death valley, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu, such a powerful Qi Tianshi, could do nothing.


    Han Yu didn''t want to say anything more. He said directly, "master, you''ve come just in time. You''ll send someone to the surrounding cities and give orders. No matter what happens here, don''t come and watch."


    Although Xiao Zhang wanted to know what Han Yu did when he attacked Death Valley, he didn''t waste his time and said, "OK, I''ll tell you to be careful."


    Han Yu nodded. After Xiao Zhang left, Han Yu continued to cross his knees to heal.


    He was hurt a lot by the shock just now. Now it is infinitely close to the time when death valley self explodes. He does not dare to waste one minute and one second.


    Time passed quickly, and soon arrived at noon the next day. Han Yu recovered a lot from his injury and began to replenish his vitality. All of a sudden, Han Yu didn''t have any sign, and the control of his body was taken away by Tianlao.


    Although Han Yu was surprised, he soon calmed down. Tianlao was able to seize control of his body without saying hello. He must have encountered an emergency.


    "Scenery day, you come back just in time." Tianlao suddenly faint way.


    Han Yu''s heart is tight, the scenery day unexpectedly came back, nothing is worse than this.


    He was almost sure that the sky was always bluffing. He was about to ask Tian Lao some questions. He was determined that he was pretending.


    But Tian Lao suddenly asked, which made his plan in a mess. If the day always pretends, to see him go back and forth, will be sure to be surprised, even afraid? Why are you happy?


    Scenery days some do not understand the old days, slowly fell to Tianlao 30 Zhang outside, holding fists asked: "patriarch what orders?"


    The old man took up the immortal array diagram and said, "I just refined a high-level immortal array diagram, which consumes a lot. I have to recuperate. You come just in time. You take it to break the big array of blood evil spirit sealing demons.""High level immortal array" The scenery sky widened his eyes and looked at the immortal array in the hands of Tian Lao. In the whole cultivation world, there are only a few people who can refine the high-level array immortal map.


    And what surprised him most was that he had just succeeded in refining. Didn''t he say that the old man really recovered? If you look at the dilapidated surroundings, Tianxin thinks that nine times out of ten, Tianlao made some troubles in refining the high-level array immortal map, so he lifted the surrounding mountains.


    Scenery naive want to fan their two ears melon seeds, have fled, return to do what?


    The old man threw the immortal array map to the scenic sky and said, "what are you doing? Hurry up


    The scenery sky trembled and took the immortal array map into his hand. He quickly explored it with the power of his soul. He was very sure that this was the advanced array immortal map. At this moment, the scenery day can no longer doubt whether the old days are restored.


    In front of the high-level array immortal map, any guess is illusory.


    "Yes, I will do it now." Although the scenery day does not want to help the old man do coolie, but now, how dare to say half a word.


    Han Yu stretched out his thumb. Tian honest was too Niu to break up. It was a dead end. He not only turned around in an instant, but also found a coolie. It''s certainly not difficult to put the immortal array into the valley of death.


    In the scenery day, holding the immortal array in both hands, he strode to death valley.


    Tianlao suddenly asked, "by the way, didn''t I let you go back? What are you doing back here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Scenery day, all the spirits almost flew out of the sky. Yes, what did he do back home? Naturally, he could not say that he would come back to kill Tianlao, but if he did not find a good reason to convince him, he would die.


    On the forehead of the scenery day, the cold sweat suddenly rolled down like a bead of rain. He quickly searched for various reasons in his mind. After three rest or so, he pretended to be calm and said: "my subordinates want to come back and ask the patriarch when he will go back. We will prepare in advance."


    The old man of a pair of clear appearance, indifferent way: "busy you go, this matter will say again later."


    Scenery days such as amnesty, hastily nodded, no longer dare to have the slightest slack.


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu finally couldn''t help laughing, but his laughter was hard to hear.


    "Laugh a fart!" Tianlao didn''t have a good way, but after finishing, he also laughed.


    "It''s really rare that the master of three times of King Wu urinates." Korean laughs.


    "That''s what you''re up to." The way the old man despises.


    Before the scenic day reaches the death valley, it urges the immortal array. All of a sudden, the immortal array was up against the storm, and the light on it was so great that the sense of killing became more powerful than ever before. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart and sighed: "it''s really a popular day. The array of killing immortals and seizing yuan array can be arranged. I don''t know if the clan leader can suppress him again."


    The scenery day thought, the array immortal map into the valley of death, action in one go.


    After entering the valley of death, the immortal array begins to deprive the energy of the blood evil spirit sealing magic array, and it can operate on its own without prompting. For a moment, the valley of death became very lively, with swords roaring, beasts roaring, and all kinds of gas explosion sounds coming out, even the scenery was a thrill.


    Although he is an expert of the three levels of King Wu, there is no doubt that as long as he dares to enter the array, he will soon become a flying ash.


    The scenery day wiped a cold sweat, ran to the side of Tianlao, like a way of asking for merit: "patriarch, it''s all right. What else can I do for you?"


    The old man didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "wait while the battle is broken. I''ll take back the flesh and we''ll go back together."


    The scenery changes slightly. He is not really turning to Tianlao. The news that Tianlao has successfully extricated himself from poverty and has recovered as before, he may have to take it back in advance to prepare for fengyuntian. But now, scenery day also dare not say much, the way is, then obediently back to one side, thinking about how to leave in advance.


    The old man did not pay attention to the scenery. He looked like Shi ran and said to himself, "boy, I will control the body for the time being."


    Han Yu said: "you can control as long as you want."


    With a faint smile, the old man''s heart moved, and the red dragon spat out a small wisp of nine netherworld fire. Under the control of the red dragon, it rushed out of the Dantian field, flowed through the meridians, and finally came to the fingertip of the right thumb. The nine nether world fire is not like a flame at all, but a harmless gas.


    "Many people know that the nine nether world fire is one of the best materials to exercise the body, but few people know its exercise principle. Now, when they have time, they can exercise and exercise the body and study the nine netherworld fire." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu is also always staring at the nine netherworld fire. He is also very curious about one of the four sacred fires. No temperature of the flame, the world can be only one example.


    Tianlao tried to make the red dragon no longer control the fire of the nine netherworld. He controlled it and exercised his body.


    As soon as the red dragon lost control, the nine nether world fire burst out of terror. In an instant, it devoured more than half of the flesh and blood in Han Yu''s fingertips, which made Han Yu scream with pain. If the old man did not let the red dragon control the fire in time, Han Yu''s whole finger would be swallowed up and turned into a flame.


    "Tut Tut, worthy of the name of devouring fire." The old man sighed.


    "Don''t you want to kill me Han Yu''s indignant way. At this time, his fingertip has become empty and a broken finger. It is not a matter of a moment and a half to recover. Although the broken fingertip has little influence on Han Yu''s strength, there is nothing to support it, and the skin will shrink. How ugly it looks.


    Han Yu doesn''t want to be a severed finger all his life.


    Tianlao said: "the nine netherworld fire has another name, which is the fire of swallowing. It can devour anything in the world, which is much more terrible than burning anything. Now do you know why the flame without temperature is still called one of the four sacred fires and the most bizarre fire? "


    Han Yu was not angry: "since you know the characteristics of the nine nether world fire, what else do you do with me?" Han Yu is going crazy. Tianlao is really unreliable.


    "Don''t you just lose a fingertip? What''s the big deal


    Han Yu rolled his eyes straight and said, "you are standing and talking without low back pain. This is not your body. Naturally, you think it''s no big deal."


    Tianlao said with a smile: "it scares you. Don''t worry. When you reach the level of martial saint, the flesh and blood will grow automatically and your severed finger will grow out."


    Han Yu startled: "in addition to training to martial Saint level, there is no way?"


    Now this era, known as the era of no saints, how can Han Yu know if he can cultivate himself to be a martial saint in his life.Tianlao said: "it''s not the only way. Another way is to find a holy drug. The holy medicine can kill human flesh and bones. It can cure your broken finger naturally


    Han Yu is going crazy. It''s hard to say whether there is any holy medicine in the world. It is absolutely no less difficult to find the elixir than to cultivate to be a martial saint.


    Han Yuqiang resisted the impulse to eat people and asked, "is there any other way?"


    "I know these two ways, if you can find the third way, I admire you."


    "Ah Old man, I''ll kill you


    Han Yu''s soul directly threw himself on Tianlao''s soul, and held Tianlao''s neck with both hands.


    Han Yu thinks that Tianlao must be on purpose. What makes Han Yu puzzled is that although Tianlao is not serious in ordinary time, he has never done anything to hurt Han Yu. Why is this time? Is it that if he wants to get his body, he will not cherish Han Yu''s body? Does he want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?


    "Boy, let go. The old man is going to die." Tianlao tried to break Han Yu''s hand, but Han Yu was as mad as a maniac now, exerting the power beyond imagination. Tianlao was helpless at once.


    Han Yu''s anger has burned all over his body, which is the pain of severed fingers.


    After a long time, seeing the old man''s face changed, Han Yu woke up from his anger, let go of his hand, and roared angrily, "why do you want to do this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    The old man coughed a few times and scolded: "you''re crazy. Are you trying to bully your master and destroy your ancestors?"


    Han Yu gave a heavy cold hum, staring at Tian Lao fiercely. The pain from his right thumb always held his nerve.


    Seeing Han Yu''s appearance, Tian Lao was also somewhat embarrassed and said: "it was I who underestimated the power of the nine netherworld fire that caused this accident. You don''t have to fight with me, do you? I have told you that there is a way to recover? Or do you have no confidence in yourself? "


    Han Yu sat down with his back to Tianlao and didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    "Don''t worry, I believe you will become a martial Saint one day. Besides, isn''t it just a little bit of the tip of your little finger? It won''t affect your future practice. "


    Han Yu almost jumped up and strangled Tianlao. It wasn''t his body. Naturally, he didn''t care. Most of the flesh and blood bones above the knuckle on the top of the pinkie have disappeared, which has a great impact on Han Yu''s image.


    The old man turned to a topic and said, "it''s hard to find the nine netherworld fire. We''d better study how to exercise the body and let your body go to a higher level."


    Han Yu said in a hurry, "don''t mess with me."


    Han Yu was really afraid. The nine nether world fire was really terrible. It was just a small wisp, which destroyed Han Yu''s little finger tip in an instant. He didn''t dare to try it rashly.


    Tianlao said: "it scares you. Don''t worry. After the experiment just now, I already know the essence of jiuyouming fire refining body."


    "What is it?" Han Yu asked suspiciously


    Tianlao said: "the refining body of general material is bestowing, and the refining body of nine netherworld fire is seizing."


    Han Yu said: "what does capture mean?"


    gives Han Yu the knowledge that, for example, using a cylinder of liquid to refine the body, is to let the essence of the liquid, so that the body can absorb, so as to achieve the effect of harming the body, it is called endowing.


    Tianlao said: "the so-called capture is to remove the stains and impurities in your body by the nine nether world fire, and make your body reach the purest level. Once the body reaches its purest level, its activity will increase greatly, and the potential of your body will be aroused. The potential of a person''s body is quite great, especially your invincible system. "


    There are all kinds of impurities in everyone''s body. No one''s body is pure and flawless. If Han Yu''s body can reach the level of purity, its strength is unimaginable.


    However, Han Yu is still skeptical. Human beings, whether breathing, eating or practicing, will inevitably leave impurities in their bodies. These impurities are ubiquitous, not to mention that completely removing impurities is an ideal state. Even if impurities can be removed, the body will soon absorb other impurities, and it is impossible to maintain a perfect state for a long time.


    Therefore, this kind of State mentioned by Tian Lao is just an imaginary state, which is impossible to appear in reality.


    Han Yu told his analysis to Tianlao, but he didn''t object to it. He put forward his own opinion and said: "perfection is an ideal state, which can''t be realized in reality. However, we can use the nine netherworld fire to devour impurities in our body, and let him approach the perfect state infinitely. That''s very good."


    "As for the training, breathing, eating and so on, you will bring impurities into the body. This is easy to do. Every time you do these things, you use the nine netherworld fire to filter them. Isn''t it OK?"


    Han Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "can''t you die of trouble? What''s more, if you make use of the nine netherworld fire, if you are not careful, you will eat the evil consequences. I think it''s better to forget it. "


    Although forging an infinite near perfect physique is a thing worthy of looking forward to, but the side effects of using the nine netherworld fire are also very big, and they are not durable. Han Yu does not have such good patience to toss about. Anyway, now that there is no natural calamity, Han Yu doesn''t have to consider whether he can cultivate his body to the point of fighting against the natural calamity.


    This is often said that the advantages and disadvantages are proportional to the truth.


    "I''ll try again. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful this time. There won''t be any problem."


    Han Yu quickly stopped: "you don''t, even if you completely remove the impurities in my body, after a period of time impurities come in again, there is no substantive significance at all, forget it, don''t worry about it."


    "Don''t you really want to have a try


    Han Yu said: "if you want to try, when your flesh comes out, I will lend you the red dragon and try your flesh."


    Tianlao said: "my body has successfully resisted the natural calamity. It''s beyond your comparison. I don''t need to exercise any more."


    Han Yu said: "there will always be impurities. It is better to drain the impurities and let the body go to a higher level."


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "I''m already very strong. What do I want to do with such a strong body?"


    Han Yu really wants to kick Tianlao out. He is afraid that he knows better than anyone else that he uses the nine netherworld fire to forge his body. Although the effect is excellent, it has little significance. He obviously wants to use Han Yu as a mouse.After all, the nine netherworld fire only exists in the legend, and using the nine netherworld fire to exercise is just some strong people''s speculation, and has been in a theoretical state.


    Now rare to have nine netherworld fire, anyone can''t avoid itching. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do the experiment on others.


    "Well, this old man, I didn''t expect to be such a irresponsible guy." Han Yu scolded secretly. It will take a long time for him to tell others.


    The dialogue between Han Yu and Tianlao is conducted in the dark, which is not heard by the scenery day. Han Yu''s finger is also hurt inside, there is gas support, from the surface can not see anything, scenery day did not find anything wrong.


    And the scenery day also has no mind to observe this side, he is now thinking quickly in his mind, how to find a reason, first step back to the wind family to inform.


    If he returns to the wind clan with Tianlao, he will not escape the punishment of Fengyun Tian even if he defectes at the first time. If he follows Tianlao directly, he will not dare. He and his family are still in the wind clan and under the control of Fengyun Tian.


    The scenery in the heart of heaven is extremely bitter, and now it is really difficult to get off.


    All of a sudden, Tianlao stood up and went to the scenic day. The scenery day was startled, involuntarily backward a few steps, eyes alert, fear color flash away.


    Tian Lao walked over and slapped the shoulder of the scenic day with a heavy slap, almost frightening the ghost of the scenery day. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face showed a smile even worse than crying. He nodded and bowed and called for the patriarch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    It''s even more bitter than eating Huanglian. Han Yu''s heart a burst of disdain at the same time, can not help but feel sympathy for the scenery day, the old man''s bluffing means, can not be compared to ordinary people.


    The old man''s hand has been on the shoulder of the scenery day, which gives the scenery a feeling like a poisonous snake, but he dare not move his body away.


    Tianlao said: "scenery day, you have performed well this time. When I regain power, I will make you an elder."


    If jingtiantian really takes refuge in Tianlao, he must be very happy. Now he is just a deacon of the Feng clan. The elder is far away from him and is also the goal of his life. However, he has to pretend to be very excited and frightened.


    He knelt down on his knees and cried out, "thank you for your trust. I will try my best to help the patriarch regain the power."


    The scenery was relieved and finally separated from the old man''s hand. Although in his opinion, Tianlao wants to kill him, no matter how, but this is a psychological effect, the most important thing is the scenery, there are ghosts in the heart of heaven.


    Just then, Tianlao put his hand on his head.


    The scenery was so tight that it almost collapsed.


    Tian Lao patted Feng Jingtian''s head and said, "get up."


    Scenery day slowly stood up, unconsciously and shed a cold sweat. I''m almost crying. It''s not so scary.


    The old man turned to look at the valley of death and ignored the scenery. The scenery day is restless behind Tianlao. Now it can be said that it is the best opportunity to attack Tianlao secretly, but it is not dare. He knew too much about the terror of Tianlao. In his opinion, Tianlao was not afraid of his sneak attack when he could leave his back to him.


    Scenery day in the mind constantly think of ways, he must leave as soon as possible, or be found by the old man in his heart small nine, absolutely can''t bear to go.


    All of a sudden, the valley of death suddenly became turbulent. No matter the roar of beasts or the roar of swords, they all became stronger and stronger. The ground began to wobble, and the frequency increased.


    "Boom..."


    The surrounding mountains, which had been in a state of disrepair, collapsed again, like an earthquake.


    "No accident, old man?" Han Yu asked.


    "The level of the blood evil sealing magic array is higher than that of the killing immortals and seizing the yuan array. Now the blood evil sealing magic array has launched a counterattack, but you don''t have to worry. The Zhuxian YaoYuan array can hold on to it." The old man''s light way.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. After all, he couldn''t make any difference now.


    Scenery day suddenly thought of a way, not from a joy, adjust the state, flattery asked: "patriarch, do you want to go back after the Lord''s body?"


    Looking back at the scenery, he asked, "do you have any idea?"


    "Eh?" I don''t think that it will take a long time to get used to the landscape after entering the clan


    The old man didn''t wait for the scenery to finish. He said coldly, "do you want to take the opportunity to attack Laozi?"


    The heart of the scenery day was almost scared to blow up, which made him make up his mind that he should never be around Tianlao any more. He said in fear: "patriarch, you are joking. I''m your loyal subordinate. How can I do that kind of treacherous thing."


    The old man snorted coldly: "you don''t want to, don''t you?"


    The scenery is cold and sweaty. He is a little confused now. Does Tianlao really believe him or doesn''t believe him at all? But anyway, it''s too dangerous to stay with Tian Lao. God knows when Tianlao is not happy, he will be shot to death with a slap.


    Kneel down again, a snot, a tear to show their loyalty.


    Tianlao did not dare to rush the scenery. After all, he pretended that he did not have the strength to deal with it. He asked, "what can you do to seize the power from Fengyun Tian as soon as possible?"


    Tianlao''s tone is more gentle, which makes the scenery day feel that he believes him.


    "The best way is to cooperate inside and outside. Let Fengyun Tian know that you are no longer in the world. When he is slack, we will unite with the elders who support the clan leader to defeat the loyalty of Fengyun Tian in secret. When the wings of Fengyun day are reduced to the same level, you will be strong enough to appear again, and the event can be accomplished. "


    Scenery day this strategy, can not be said to be not vicious, wait for the storm day to react to come over, I am afraid it is already late. It''s a pity that Tianlao doesn''t believe in the devotion of scenic days at all. Silence for a while, some hesitant way: "this is a good strategy, but who will be the hub in the middle, to contact the patriarch of the patriarch? Who do you think is appropriate? "


    The scenery day straightened out his chest and confidently said, "I would like to be the contact person for the clan leader."


    "You?" The old man frowned and hesitated for a moment and said, "well, that''s it. If it''s done, I''ll remember your first merit."


    The scenery day was overjoyed and said in a loud voice, "my subordinates must live up to the great expectations of the clan leader, and they will certainly complete this task."The old man laughed and lifted up the scenery sky with both hands and said, "Jingtian, it should be sooner rather than later. You should hurry back to the family and tell Fengyun Tian about my death, and then start our plan. I''ll be back in a month, and then you''ll contact the elders and we''ll meet. "


    The scenery day embraces the fist, the way: "is, clan chief, subordinate this to do."


    Tian Lao, with a gentle smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "go."


    The scenery day heavy nodded, turned to the sky and went, quite a bit of war spirit high appearance, in fact, the heart is laughing bloom.


    "Fengxingtian, you are powerful, but you are not good at scheming. You can wait for my good news with peace of mind. There will be many elders coming to you, but not to support you, but to kill you, ha ha..."


    The old man''s eyes gradually darkened. He didn''t want to stay around for a long time. He didn''t want to stay with him all the time.


    Before the direct drive away the scenery day, let the scenery day have doubts, this time Tianlao believed, the scenery day will not come back, also put down the heart.


    "Old man, your frightening moves are really unique. Will you be angry when you think about the scenery one day?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, for such a role, I didn''t care to frighten him before. He should feel honored!" Day old ox force roaring road.


    Han Yu turned his lips away. I''m afraid his worries before he was old were not weak at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Han Yu regained control of the body, took a look at his right thumb and sighed. After removing the gas from the little thumb, the tip of his finger shriveled down. Han Yu pointed his left hand together as a sword, spurting out a three inch sword awn and cutting off the first bone joint directly from the tip of the little finger of his right hand.


    It quickly refines the healing herbs, stops the blood and makes the wound scar quickly. From today on, Han Yu has become a severed finger.


    After the wound scarred, Han Yu was still entangled. Looking in the direction of death valley, he waited quietly.


    The explosive atmosphere in the valley of death is sometimes strong and sometimes mild; the fog is surging, sometimes turbulent and sometimes gentle.


    Soon after seven days, the valley of death remained unchanged, not much changed. Han Yu''s mood became uneasy. Now, it is less than five days before death valley''s self explosion.


    However, Han Yu''s power seems to be more and more powerful when he is deprived of his power.


    "It''s impossible to take away the energy of the evil spirit array, because it can''t take away too much of the energy in the heaven sealed array?" Han Yu asked anxiously.


    "It''s possible. After all, the bloody evil spirit sealing array was set up by three senior earth unloading masters. After all these years of operation, the energy in the array base has reached an incredible level. The level of the immortal killing and Yuan grabbing array immortal map you made is not enough." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "How could that happen?" Han Yu''s heart is tight, don''t come to the last minute, fall short.


    "Now you can only take one step at a time. If the immortal figure of Zhuxian Zhuxian YaoYuan array reaches the level of top-level immortal figure, you can definitely break this array." Tianlaodao.


    "Don''t you say that the high-level array immortal map is OK?" Han Yu asked.


    "In theory, it''s OK, but the formation itself has changed, and the time is limited. Don''t worry, wait a minute." The old man comforted.


    Han Yu can''t be anxious. It involves the lives of Han Yi, Han Yong and Han Qian. But now, he has to let his fate lie.


    Time does not wait for time. In a twinkling of an eye, there is still a day before death valley explodes.


    The power of the blood evil sealing magic array has not been weakened. Han Yu and Tian Lao can almost be sure that the Zhu Xian duo yuan array can no longer break the blood evil sealing magic array in the last time.


    The big array of blood evil spirit sealing demons explodes. It can''t be stopped.


    Han Yu rushed to the valley of death without hesitation. He could not wait to die. He had to find a way to see if he could break the array.


    "What are you going to do?" Tianlao was shocked.


    "Since Zhuxian Zhuyuan array can''t break this array, I''ll break it with manpower." Han Yudao. His eyes were gloomy and his face was determined.


    "Your strength is too low. You are undoubtedly looking for death when you go in." Tianlaodao.


    "Even if it''s death, I can''t watch it." Han Yu was extremely distressed. It can be said that the cultivation in the past three years is to break the bloody evil spirit sealing magic array, but now, it has not broken.


    "Boy, you''ve done enough. No one will blame you." The old man sighed.


    Han Yu did not speak, even if no one blamed him, he would not forgive himself.


    Seeing that Han Yu was determined, Tian Lao asked, "do you have to take a risk?"


    Han Yu firmly said: "we must try."


    Tianlao said: "well, in this case, I have a way, better than you go in and die."


    Han Yu quickly asked, "what method?"


    Han Yu did not hold too much hope, because if there was a good way, Tianlao would not wait until now to say.


    Tianlao said: "directly detonate the immortal array map. Array immortal map itself has great energy, after these days of deprivation, the energy is more abundant. Detonating the immortal map of the array can generate great power to break the array. But there are three possibilities to detonate the immortal array. "


    "First, you can''t break the bloody evil sealing array, which will eventually explode; second, break the bloody evil sealing array, and even destroy the whole place, turning your three brothers'' bodies and souls into ashes; third, breaking the bloody evil sealing array without destroying other places, your three brothers will be in peace, but the probability is very small."


    "Because the flesh bodies of your three brothers are still kept in the array base (also called array eye). As soon as the bloody evil spirit sealing array is broken, the array base will be destroyed. The flesh bodies of the three of them are the first to bear the brunt, and it is almost impossible to keep them. Although the success rate of this method is very low, it is much better than that you have to die, the success rate is zero, and you have to take a life. Consider it and see what method to use. "


    It was a difficult choice, but after a moment''s hesitation, Han Yu made a decision: "I choose to detonate the immortal array."


    Tianlao said: "well, there are more than 20 hours left. We can still wait. If in the last three or four hours, the bloody evil spirit sealing magic array has not weakened, it is not too late to detonate the array immortal map."


    "Well." Han Yu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist tightly, staring at death valley.Time is like quicksand on the fingertips, passing quietly at the fingertips.


    One hour, two hours, three hours Finally, it''s time to choose.


    There was no obvious change in the big array of blood evil spirit sealing demons, so Han Yu had to detonate the immortal figure of the array.


    Han Yu''s painting of immortals was recognized by Han Yu with blood, and he cherished Han Yu''s soul. It was just an idea for Han Yu to detonate it.


    However, Han Yu did not act abruptly.


    He called out the white dragon. The white dragon carried him back and forth. When the distance from death valley was about 1000 Zhang, Han Yu stopped.


    Where he is standing now is a critical point. In this position, the immortal array diagram can be detonated, but if you retreat a little bit, the connection between him and the immortal array diagram will become very weak and can not be detonated.


    Han Yu concentrated his energy and began to hook the immortal array map. When he reached the most intimate relationship with the array immortal map, he decisively detonated. After Han Yu issued the detonating command, the white dragon carried him away from the valley of death with the fastest speed.


    "Boom..."


    A terrible explosion, like the fall of nine days, to shatter the land of mountains and rivers. This is the sound of the self explosion of the array of immortals.


    Then, a more terrifying voice sounded, calling for the turbulence of heaven and earth. The mountains and rivers collapsed in an instant, and the big array of blood evil spirits sealing demons exploded.


    Facing the direction of death valley, Han Yu stood on the back of the white dragon and saw everything that happened.


    With the valley of death as the center, a circle of terrifying winds and waves rush to all directions. Not to mention the mountains, rocks, vegetation, is a mountain, in this wave also instantly destroyed, into powder.


    The speed of the white dragon is so fast, but the storm in front of him still hits Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Within 20 kilometers of death valley, it was razed to the ground. Within the range of 20 to 50 kilometers, mountains and rivers were broken. From 50 to 100 kilometers, trees were dumped and flowers and plants were turned into ashes.


    If not blocked by Qilu mountain, mangcheng, 35 kilometers away from the death valley, would have been bloody in this disastrous explosion. Fortunately, after seven strong waves in succession, Qilu mountain stood firm, blocking the waves of death for mangcheng. In the end, only a small number of people were injured and no death occurred.


    But on the other hand, it would be much more terrifying if there were no mountains like Qilu mountain to block it. Fortunately, it was full of barren mountains.


    The explosion here startled most of the southern part of Jingzhou. All kinds of speculation flew all over the sky for a moment, and the news quickly swept to the rest of the country.


    The terrible storm lasted half an hour before it began to weaken. Han Yu had no time to wait for the wind and waves to retreat, so he put up the array pattern shield and rushed into the valley of death under great pressure.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The wind and waves hit the array pattern shield, like a piece of ten thousand jin stones. If Han Yu didn''t see it, the power of soul instantly covered the whole valley of death.


    The high-level immortal array map has been blown to fly ash. At this time, there are many holes in the death valley, and the bloody evil spirit sealing array is broken.


    Han Yu quickly found the place where Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong were sealed. At this time, there appeared a huge hole, which was full of aura.


    The array base is destroyed and the aura is flowing out.


    If all of these auras were refined by Han Yu, they would definitely break through. However, Han Yu has no time to take care of these, and the power of soul quickly penetrates into it.


    Inside was a pool. The liquid in the pool quickly evaporated into gas. In this pool, Han Yu saw three flesh bodies. All three bodies were damaged to varying degrees, but they were still intact.


    With a long sigh of relief, Han Yu fished out the three bodies. These three bodies are Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the ground cracked, and several ghostly roars came out.


    "Seal the crack, and the soul inside will come out. Now the valley is full of energy, and those fragile souls can''t bear it." The old man hastily reminded.


    Han Yu quickly made a string of lines to seal the cracks and prevent those souls from rushing out. After that, Han Yu quickly used medicine to help three bodies heal. Fortunately, they were all skin injuries, even if they were living people.


    "Old man, how many evils did you do Han Yu took a look at the souls under the crack. They were all very weak. Seven or eight of them had their own consciousness. Most of them were in a state of lethargy.


    These souls were stripped from the living body by Tianlao. Even though Han Yu was grateful for Tianlao, he could not help feeling a burst of pain, hatred and disgust.


    The old man sighed and said, "I have no way. I will try my best to compensate for the evil I have made."


    Apart from Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong, the physical bodies of these souls have long been destroyed. After they leave here, they will dissipate in heaven and earth in a short time. Tianlao wants to compensate them, but Han Yu can''t say too much.


    After all, Tianlao is really forced to.


    If Tianlao had not used this method to get his soul out of trouble, Han Yu would not have been on the path of Qi Tianshi. Maybe he would have been killed by the people of the Yang family at the time of the triad meeting, and he would not have achieved his present achievements.


    Tianlao''s soul does not break free, and his ultimate fate is to disappear with the self explosion of the bloody evil spirit sealing magic array.


    You say heaven is always good? He''s not! bad person? Not really. Han Yu, of course, is not a good man.


    How can a man who digs his ancestral grave if he doesn''t agree with each other can be regarded as a good man?


    But there are rules in the cultivation world, and the practitioners have the survival rules of the practitioners.


    The old man who sucks Yin and injures young girls is hated by the world. Although Qi Tianshi digs ancestral graves, he is respected by the world. It''s not to say that Qi Tianshi''s behavior is more decent than the Yin sucking old man. It is cruel to dig the corpse, but it is not the method of the dead. In a sense, Qi Tianshi had done a good thing by taking away the evil spirits.


    Because once the spirit of the dead grows to a certain extent, it will come out and harm the people. Jinji mountain is a typical example. Moreover, Qi Tianshi''s means are universal, and many people can use them.


    Therefore, in the cultivation world, judging a person''s good or bad is not based on whether the person''s things are good or bad. But it depends on whether the good is greater than the bad, or whether the bad is greater than the good.


    There is no doubt that the actions of the Yin sucking old man are more bad than good, so they are not allowed by the world; the actions of Qi Tianshi are more good than bad, so they are highly praised by the world.


    Of course, the good and the bad sometimes focus on strength. Han Yu has the deepest experience.


    When he was weak, he was framed as a descendant of the Yin sucking old man. He was shamed by Jingzhou people. Even if he knew the truth, he did not come forward to give Han Yu a fair word.When he was strong, he was the God of war in Jingzhou, the emperor''s husband of the holy state of Xilai, and the object of worship of countless people.


    For this, Han Yu has been indifferent, as long as he adheres to a positive heart, he has his own bottom line, how others like to say how to say. Even if in the future, Han Yu''s secret of swallowing the demon body will be revealed to the world and will not be tolerated by the world. He will not have too big fluctuations, he insists on the original heart, as long as he is worthy of heaven, earth and heart.


    If you are poor, you will be good for yourself; if you reach a goal, you will benefit the world at the same time.


    After the storm, the valley of death is no longer a valley. The surrounding mountains have been razed to the ground. Han Yu removed the array pattern and let those souls rush out.


    Han Yu watched one soul rush up and then dissipate between heaven and earth. There was nothing he could do.


    There are only 43 souls in total, many of which have been destroyed in the long river of time. Han Yu found the souls of Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong.


    Their souls are extremely weak.


    Everyone and every animal has a soul, but not everyone can practice the power of soul. None of these 43 souls can cultivate the power of soul, and fragility is normal.


    Han Yu put the souls of Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong into their eyebrows according to Tianlao''s method, but they did not wake up.


    "The souls of the three of them are very weak. They have to be stimulated by foreign things to wake up. You don''t have to worry. When you leave here, I will prepare a prescription for you. In less than half a month, they will be able to appear alive and disorderly in front of you." The voice of the old man rings.


    Han Yu finally put down the big stone hanging in his heart. He breathed a sigh of relief, put the three people into the gourd, and then looked down at the crack. Tianlao''s body is just below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Under the crack, there is a small space, like a stalactite.


    An old man in white sat cross legged on a smooth earth gray stone. The old man had a foot long beard. He was broad, but very thin. He wore clothes embroidered with countless strange runes. He was slightly loose.


    At this time, the old man sat like an old monk, like a fossil.


    Han Yu is a little excited. You don''t have to think about it. This is the body of Tianlao.


    Tian Lao was even more excited. He rushed out of Hanyu''s mud ball palace and came to the body. He was ecstatic on his face. His body turned into a light and rushed in from the brow of the flesh body.


    "Boy, I need some time to merge with the body. You can put me into the gourd of swallowing spirit." Tianlao''s voice came into Han Yu''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Give me the prescription first." Han Yulian is busy. He is afraid that it will be difficult to integrate the old man and the body for a while, thus delaying his treatment of Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong.


    Tian Lao''s voice rang again and told Han Yu the prescription. Although the medicinal materials in this prescription are very complicated, they are all easily available.


    Han Yu asked, "do you need medical aid?"


    Tianlao said: "no need. Don''t disturb me from now on."


    Han Yu shook his head helplessly. Tianlao was as domineering as ever. After collecting Tianlao''s body and meat into the gourd, Han Yu took a look around him. There was nothing valuable about him, so he jumped out of the crack.


    Han Yu took a look around him and sighed secretly that the forest of blood evil spirits, which has existed for thousands of years, has been destroyed.


    Han Yu flew to the sky and met Xiao Zhang, so he went back to liuyunzong with Xiao Zhang.


    At this time, all the high-level of liuyunzong gathered in the Dragon hall. They did not know what had happened before, waiting for Xiao Zhang to go back and tell him. Han Yu didn''t disturb him and went directly to another hospital arranged for him when he came some time ago.


    There was no one in the other courtyard. Qin Tianyuan stayed here specially to make it convenient for Han Yu to have a place to live when he came back.


    Before long, Qin Tianyuan, Hu Tu, Liu Qingfeng and Xiao Zhang came to the other hospital together. They exchanged greetings. Han Yu took the prescription to Qin Tianyuan and asked him to help prepare three pieces of herbs.


    Qin Tianyuan didn''t say much and asked Hu Tu to prepare himself. Qin Tianyuan, Liu Qingfeng and Xiao Zhang stayed with Han Yu.


    Although Xiao Zhang has generally told them about the death valley, Qin Tianyuan and Liu Qingfeng still want to hear, and Han Yu tells them again.


    Han Yu didn''t mention Tianlao. He only said that death valley was very strange. Before that, Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong were trapped inside. Han Yu went to rescue them.


    The conversation between several people inevitably talks about Han Yu''s future. Now, Han Yu has put his departure on the agenda. Although it is not the first time Qin Tianyuan and others have heard that Han Yu is going to leave, they are still sad. However, they also know that the stage in Jingzhou is too small to accommodate Han Yu. They are happy for Han Yu.


    That night, he had a not too rich dinner in Han Yu''s other courtyard. After dinner, Qin Tianyuan and others left. Han Yu didn''t do anything else. He lay in bed and had a good sleep.


    This period of time, Han Yu can be said to be exhausted, this sleep is also the best sleep he has had in the past three years. It was not until about 3:00 p.m. the next day that Han Yu woke up, stretched himself, opened the door and went out. There were three large water tanks in the yard, each of which contained most of the water. An old man in green stood quietly with his hands on his back.


    "Master Hu." Han Yu quickly tidied up his clothes and went up. He was Hu Tu.


    Hu Tu turned around and said with a kind smile, "I didn''t disturb you to have a rest."


    Han Yu some embarrassed way: "let the elder wait for a long time."


    Hu Tu waved his hand and said, "I''ve just come here, not long ago."


    Said, from the heaven and earth bag took out a package of medicinal materials, handed to Han Yu: "this is the medicine you want, all ready."


    Han Yu one Xi, took the package, thank way: "trouble elder."


    Hu Tu said with a smile, "it''s a piece of cake. If you have any needs, please don''t be polite."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "not for the time being."


    Hu Tu nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll leave first. If there''s anything I need to ask someone to come and say it to me."


    Han Yu sent Hu Tu off, moved three large water tanks to a room nearby, and then took out the medicinal materials.


    Han Yu threw as like as two peas, and the right hand quickly depicted several. A string of lines flew out, wrapped the medicinal materials, and quickly separated three copies of the same substance, and then flew to the top of three medicine cylinders under Han Yu''s control. Then the lines were turned, and all the medicinal materials were turned into powder and into the medicine cylinder.


    Han Yu quickly portrayed the matrix in three medicine cylinders. After a while, the hot air was filled in the medicine cylinder, and the essence of the medicine was absorbed into the water. When the temperature reached the most suitable state, Han Yu removed the array pattern and put Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong into the medicine jar respectively. Then engrave the array pattern to seal the medicine jar, so that only three people''s heads are exposed outside.


    "Done." Han Yu clapped his hands. It took less than 10 minutes to send Hu Tu off to boil the liquid and put them into the medicine jar.For others, it is impossible to complete the decocting without seven or eight hours.


    Next, Han Yu relaxed a lot. Now he just needs to wait for Tianlao and the three people to wake up. Two days later, two guests came to Hanyu''s other courtyard.


    A smile like a flower, a person noble and elegant.


    "Why are you here?" Looking at the two beautiful girls walking into the yard hand in hand, Han Yu was a little surprised. Because they are Narcissus and masu.


    In particular, masu, now a king of a country, came here in person, which was unexpected to Han Yu.


    Narcissus still wear a light red dress, such as a budding lotus flower, while masu, a purple dress, with a few finger sized pearls on her hair, although she is not domineering when wearing a Dragon Robe, she is naturally noble.


    "You make such a big noise, Susu and I are worried about you, so we come to see you, and we are relieved to see that you are OK." Narcissus smile, you can see that she just secretly relieved, is really worried about the safety of Han Yu.


    "Susu?" Han Yu was stunned. It was not the first time that he heard this address, but Narcissus had always called masu sister. Suddenly, Han Yu was not used to it.


    "Susu is sister masu. Is that nice?" Narcissus squeezed her eyes at Han Yu.


    Han Yu smiles and nods to masu, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ah?" Suddenly, Narcissus screamed, let go of masu''s hand, rushed to pull Han Yu''s right hand, looked at Han Yu''s little thumb, and said with a kind face: "how could this happen, your fingers..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Narcissus carefully holding Han Yu''s hand, looking up at Han Yu, tears burst the bank in an instant, big drops and small drops cut the cheek.


    She knew Han Yu''s strength. She even broke a finger. She couldn''t imagine what kind of danger Han Yu had encountered. She was extremely frightened and distressed.


    Seeing Narcissus'' tears whirling, Han Yu''s heart melted in an instant. He raised his hand and gently helped Narcissus wipe away his tears. He said softly, "it''s just a little hurt. It''s nothing serious."


    Ma Su also saw Han Yu''s severed finger. Her face changed greatly and her heart suddenly felt a burst of pain. However, she could not express her concern and emotion like Narcissus, but she could only worry silently.


    After a long time, Narcissus'' mood was calmer. However, when she saw Han Yu''s severed finger, her fragile heart was torn again.


    Maybe as Han Yu said, this is a small wound, which has little impact on Han Yu, but the severed finger is no more than others. This is a wound that can not be healed in a lifetime.


    Narcissus in the heart of a silent plan, in the future if Han Yu still go to do adventure things, she will fight to stop. He gently pulled Han Yu''s severed finger and asked, "how did you get hurt?"


    "Er..." Han Yu stopped for a moment and said, "I was hurt by a jerk old man."


    "Who is it?" asked the narcissus Masu almost agreed with Narcissus. After that, she was embarrassed. Even if Han Yu could hurt her, what could she do?


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s my master."


    The Narcissus are no longer hiding their bodies, so they will continue to meet with them sooner or later.


    "Ah?" Narcissus and masu were both surprised. At the same time, they were even more ashamed. They just wanted to go all out. Unexpectedly, the culprit was Han Yu''s master.


    Looking at their round mouth, Han Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "that old guy didn''t mean to, so you don''t have to hate him. Don''t worry. I''ll have a way to recover in the future."


    Ma Su''s heart immediately seems to eat honey in general, Han Yu does not mean "you" specifically refers to Narcissus, but you, that includes her.


    Although, perhaps Han Yu inadvertently said so, but masu is still very happy, finally in front of Narcissus, Han Yu can still think of her.


    After Han Yu''s explanation, the two women''s emotions were calmed down.


    "Have your three brothers been saved?" asked the narcissus


    Narcissus know something about death valley, but not much. The explanation of Han Yu and Narcissus is similar to that of Qin Tianyuan, without mentioning Tianlao.


    Han Yu said: "they have been rescued. They are now convalescent and will come back in two days."


    Narcissus is happy for Han Yu. He knows that Han Yu''s biggest concern is his three brothers. Now that the three brothers are rescued, they will have nothing to worry about.


    Although Ma Su is happy for Han Yu, he is also a little disappointed. Isn''t that to say that Han Yu is going to leave soon?


    Narcissus suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, when do you have a master?"


    Ma Su also looks at Han Yu curiously. As far as she knows, Han Yu''s master seems to be the master of Chu Xuehan. Isn''t he gone?


    Han Yu said: "before I went to Liuyun sect, I already had a master. However, the old guy has been hiding in the dark and dare not come out to meet people. It is he who guides me to set foot on Qi Tianshi''s road."


    Narcissus and masu couldn''t help but cover their mouths and chuckle. They didn''t say so about their master, but they didn''t doubt that Han Yu had him.


    The atmosphere gradually became lively. At the request of Narcissus, Han Yu told them about their trip to Qinzhou. Han Yu had absolute trust in them. Therefore, Han Yu only kept the dialogue between the man in white and the giant and the nine nether world fire, and told them the rest in their original form.


    They were like listening to the book of heaven. They were sweating when they heard the dangerous place.


    After speaking, Han Yu found that the two girls looked at him with a strong color of worship. After that, Narcissus asked Han Yu to talk about death valley. When they heard about the scenery, they were angry.


    After hearing this, both of them still have a kind of thrilling feeling. They can''t calm down for a long time.


    Even if they knew Han Yu well, they didn''t expect that Han Yu could do so many earth shaking things. Suddenly, they found that what they knew was just the tip of the iceberg. But the more so, the more they love Han Yu deeply.


    In the evening, Qin Tianyuan personally invited the three people to dinner.


    Qin Tianyuan was free to Han Yu and Narcissus, but masu was the king of a country and did not dare to neglect him. However, masu has no airs and listens to Han Yu and Narcissus.


    So instead of letting liuyunzong make a big fight, he was very casual, just like a very ordinary guest, and stayed in Han Yu''s other courtyard. Qin Tianyuan also saw that Han Yu and Han Yu liked to be quiet. In the next few days, they didn''t come to disturb them. They sent meals on time.During this period, he also talked about Yu Feiyang. Masu not only searched for Yu Feiyang''s whereabouts in the Imperial Palace, but also told the world to pursue him, but failed to find him.


    Masu lived in liuyunzong for three days and then left. Although she wanted to continue to stay, there were a lot of things waiting for her to deal with every day.


    Narcissus stayed and lived a sweet world with Han Yu.


    Another day later, in addition to looking after Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong, Han Yu spent the rest of his time chatting with Narcissus and masu. Now that masu is gone, only Narcissus is left.


    In the morning, Han Yu just came out of Han Yi''s room. Narcissus turned red and pulled Han Yu aside. Facing Han Yu, he said with a straight face: "Han Yu, how many times did you go to my house to propose marriage? When did you go?"


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned and joked, "don''t you want to marry me? Why are you in such a hurry now


    Narcissus'' pretty face was so red that she was about to bleed. She was embarrassed to look at Han Yu. She had a lot of courage to speak this morning.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. Don''t worry, I will go. I''ll go when the three of them wake up with my master. I have to be accompanied by my family. Don''t be bullied by your family. It will be miserable. " Han Yu said with a smile.


    "You hate it. Who dares to bully you?" The Narcissus patted Han Yu on the chest, but he was not so shy. He said, "you think I want to marry you. If my grandfather didn''t send me letters every day to urge me, I would not care if I could not marry you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Han Yu grabbed Narcissus'' jade hand and pulled her in his arms. Then he took Narcissus'' small waist and said with a smile, "if you don''t marry me, you can''t get married."


    Narcissus looked up at Han Yu and said, "are you so confident?"


    Han Yu said: "Whoever dares to take you will be killed."


    Narcissus turned her lips and leaned gently against Han Yu''s shoulder. Her face was full of happiness.


    Time seems to be still at this moment, even the blowing wind has been quietly stopped, do not want to blow away the two people''s deep love.


    Han Yu originally wanted to keep a low profile about the engagement. However, since the Shui people attach so much importance to it, Han Yu can''t spoil the interest of others. Moreover, Han Yu is also very concerned about Narcissus. The people of Shui nationality hope to marry their daughter in a beautiful way. Han Yu also hopes to have a wife with a good face.


    "Then I''ll write back to your grandfather. Ten days later, my family and I will go to propose marriage. I hope we can prepare something. Don''t be polite."


    In ten days, Tianlao, Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong will surely wake up. One of the most important moments in Han Yu''s life, Han Yu needs their witness and blessing, so it is reasonable to choose the time after ten days.


    Narcissus looked up at Han Yu. Han Yu just looked at her. Their eyes looked at each other for a long time. At this time, they didn''t need to say much.


    Narcissus again lean on Han Yu''s shoulder, hoping to do so all his life.


    After a long time, Narcissus seemed to ask casually, "we are going to leave soon. What should Susu do?"


    Han Yu didn''t expect Narcissus would ask such questions. Narcissus was a smart girl. She had already seen what masu meant to Han Yu. In Han Yu''s opinion, Narcissus didn''t seem to oppose it. There was also the meaning of matchmaking, but Narcissus never made it clear.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Although Han Yu is a man of his own mind, this matter is not only about Han Yu. He has long regarded Narcissus as a part of his life and hopes to hear Narcissus'' opinions.


    The Narcissus said, "I can feel that Susu likes you very much. Do you like her, too?"


    Narcissus didn''t see Han Yu. Although she didn''t mind having another woman around him, who liked to share her beloved with others.


    Han Yu finally nodded. He didn''t want to go against his heart or cheat Narcissus. From the first time he met Ma Su, Han Yu had a very different feeling towards Ma su. However, this feeling has always been accompanied by dislike and dissatisfaction. With the further changes in the relationship between Ma Su and Han Yu, Han Yu gradually has some unspeakable good feelings towards this girl who is unattainable to the outside world and gentle and virtuous inside.


    Today, it is also the first time that Han Yu is facing masu''s feelings.


    Although Narcissus didn''t look at Han Yu, she knew Han Yu''s choice and did not blame him. Instead, she said happily, "I knew that Su Su Su is a fan of thousands of people and will surely be able to fascinate you."


    Han Yu lowered his head and sniffed Narcissus'' hair and said, "thank you, Xianer."


    "Thank you for what?" said the narcissus? How can a girl like Su Su be willing to marry another family


    At the beginning, Narcissus was still quite disgusted with Han Yu''s other women, but since Liu xuanyue died for Han Yu, Narcissus'' idea has changed.


    She can do everything for Han Yu, and so can other women who love Han Yu, especially Ma su. She is as close as her sister to Han Yu. Even if Han Yu doesn''t feel any sense of Ma Su, she will try her best to match him up, let alone that they have already made a spark.


    After that, they went to Wuzhou with Han Yu to save him loneliness when he was away. It would be better to have a good sister as a companion.


    Han Yu''s hand gradually became a little uneasy, so holding Narcissus and smelling her fragrance, Han Yu''s whole body gradually became hot and hot.


    Narcissus quickly broke away from Han Yu and said shyly, "you don''t want to see when and where this is, and it''s so frivolous."


    Han Yu scratched his head awkwardly. He couldn''t help it just now.


    "When are you going to leave?" said the Narcissus solemnly


    Han Yu said: "after I have made a marriage with you, I will wait for Xiao Jiao to wake up."


    The Narcissus said, "should you make Susu ready in advance? She is different from me. She has too many things to account for. "


    Han Yu thought for a while, finally shook his head and said, "I don''t want to take her with me for the time being."


    The Narcissus, not surprised, asked, "why?"


    Han Yu said: "now Xilai Shengguo has just been established, and the strength of the three families is far less than that of the Lu nationality in the past. After I left, without the shock of masu, I was afraid that there would be trouble."


    Although masu''s strength is not strong, but the founder of the country''s king, the identity is placed there, with masu in, the rest of the people dare not act rashly. As soon as Han Yu left, masu could be regarded as the hub connecting the three big families, haotianzong, liuyunzong and qifenggu. Once the hub was gone, the whole Xilai Shengguo could easily become a loose sand and be taken advantage of. Han Yu didn''t want the mountains and rivers that he had worked so hard to break up.Narcissus looked at Han Yu and said, "are you willing to leave Susu here alone?"


    Han Yu said: "I think even if I want to take her, she will not go with me."


    Han Yu still knows Ma Su better. She is a very strong girl. The purpose of Han Yu''s putting her on the top position was for liuyunzong and qifenggu. Now liuyunzong and qifenggu have not developed and grown up, so Ma Su will not leave easily.


    The Narcissus nodded and said no more.


    They enjoyed the two people''s world for three days. Han Yu asked the white dragon to send Narcissus back to the aquarium.


    After Narcissus left, Han Yu became more idle and began to practice.


    Now Han Yu has reached a certain level in the second cultivation of the Longba Bible, but it has not achieved great success. Han Yu hopes to take this opportunity to complete the second and enter the third.


    The higher the level of Longba Bible is, the faster Han Yu will be able to move his vitality, and his combat power will also be improved. Although Han Yu is now the first expert in Jingzhou, he is about to leave for Wuzhou to go to a place where there are many talents and experts. Naturally, the stronger the strength, the better.


    The second part of Longba Bible is the Sutra of controlling the dragon, which is also called controlling the dragon. Although some of the descriptions in the heart Dharma script are exaggerated, they can also reflect the power of the Yulong Sutra.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    In practice, time is the least valuable. Unconsciously, the day is coming to an end. All of a sudden, from the swallowing gourd, a domineering voice came out.


    "Stinky boy, where are you dead?"


    Han Yu''s joy, Tianlao finally woke up, but more is speechless.


    Han Yu looked inside and swallowed the gourd. Tianlao had already stood up. At this time, Tianlao looked energetic. His pupils were as deep as the stars in the universe, and sometimes there were stars shining.


    Han Yu''s soul power shot out quietly, scanning Tianlao''s body. However, as soon as Han Yu''s soul power touched Tianlao''s body, it was as if he had entered an endless abyss and was instantly swallowed up.


    "What on earth has this dead old man reached?" Han Yu was shocked. Looking at Tianlao''s soul, he was far less unfathomable than it seemed at this time.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to explore me. You want to die, don''t you? Have you forgotten the living law of the cultivation world? A weak person who dares to peep at the strong in secret is four words. He will seek his own way to death! " The old man is full of anger.


    I''m sorry that you''ve been so sleepy for a few days


    The old man disdains the way: "you this broken gourd can sleepy old man? If you don''t want to wait, you can try it


    Han Yu was awed by Tianlao''s words. Tianlao''s cultivation was higher than that of King Wu. Swallowing linghulu was the soldier of the venerable. He could not trap the old pervert.


    His heart moved and he let him go. Although his words were a joke, the old man was not reliable. He didn''t really destroy the gourd. There was no place for Han Yu to cry.


    "Haha Are you afraid? " The old man had an evil smile on his face.


    "Cut? What are you proud of? If you have the ability, you can give me a more advanced space magic weapon, and I will let you break it. " Han Yudao.


    "No Old man is a bachelor.


    "I said, old man, I''m also your Savior. Now that you''re out of trouble, should I show you? Don''t let me look down on you Han Yu looked down on his face.


    "I can deceive the heaven and unload the ground. What can I do for you? Are you entitled to look down upon it? " Tian Lao glanced at Han Yu.


    Han Yu really wants to slap Tianlao to death. This old boy is really more and more amazing.


    The old man tidied up his clothes and said carelessly: "boy, you saved me. I''ll teach you the way of Qi Tianshi. We are even. Now the fate is done. You can do it yourself!"


    "What do you mean?" Tianlao''s words immediately let Han Yu blow his hair. If the relationship between Tianlao and Hanyu is just a kind of transaction, and Tianlao''s words have no problems, but Han Yu has long regarded Tianlao as a teacher. Is it possible to sever the relationship between them if the fate has been exhausted?


    If he is old, Han Yu is very hurt.


    However, Han Yu soon realized that there was something wrong with him. Although Tianlao was not reliable in his work, he definitely paid his true feelings to Han Yu. He regarded Han Yu as his apprentice. How could he suddenly say such a mean thing?


    "Are you going to leave?" Han Yu asked in a hurry


    Tianlao said: "we are not people of the same world. Before we were together, it was just a point of intersection in the trajectory of our life. The intersection has passed. Why stay?"


    Tian Lao''s words are not cruel, but the more cruel his words are, the more Han Yu thinks there is a problem. "Old man, are you hiding something from me


    The old man turned away, speechless, ready to leave.


    "I''m going to be engaged soon. Don''t you want to witness my happy moment?" Han Yu asked.


    The old man had turned into a virtual shadow and stopped suddenly. His speed is extremely fast, Han Yu wants to intercept, it is impossible. Han Yu can see from his reaction that Tianlao''s heart is not as heartless as his appearance.


    Han Yu doesn''t have to think about it. It must be because of the Feng clan.


    "Is it because the wind clan, you do not want to involve me, so you are so heartless, want to draw a line with me?" Han Yu gazed at Tianlao''s back and asked sonorously and forcefully.


    Tian Lao''s body trembled slightly. Although the frequency of shaking was very small, he was still caught by Han Yu.


    "The old man who is not afraid of the earth and the sky is not afraid of it. Even because of an enemy who can''t see it in his eyes, he broke off with me. Don''t let me look down on you. If you leave like this, I will not recognize you as a teacher, I will always despise you Han Yu''s words are eloquent. Like a trail of thunder, it explodes in the ear of Tianlao.


    Han Yu is well aware of Tianlao''s character. In general, he can''t be shaken.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Don''t worry. I won''t recognize you as a teacher, but when I grow up, I will go to destroy the wind clan and make a sound for you!" Han Yu''s outspoken way.


    "Oh, you''re still capable. Do you want to destroy Laozi''s family?" Tian Lao turned around and looked at Han Yu fiercely.


    Han Yu was not afraid, but he laughed and said, "you don''t know what I can do? Are you afraid that the waves behind the Yangtze River will push forward the waves ahead, and that one day I will surpass you and you will lose face, so you should cut off relations with me as soon as possible? "Han Yu''s words can be said to be more and more irrelevant, but to deal with extraordinary people, we must take extraordinary measures.


    "Cut, just your ability. In another thousand years, I will look down on you!" Although the old saying goes like this, there is a smile on my face that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    At this time, Han Yu made him feel like he was when he was young, and Han Yu was obviously more outstanding than when he was young.


    "In a thousand years, I''m afraid I''ll dig the grave." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "If you dare to move my grave, I will come to strangle you as a ghost. Bah, bah What do you mean? I must have lived longer than you... "


    The old and the young, using unusual language, began to scold each other. If seen by others, they must think that they have some irreconcilable hatred. Qin Tianyuan and others have not come. Otherwise, when they see this posture, they will immediately join hands with Han Yu to deal with the enemy. Two people almost didn''t do it.


    Half an hour later, Tianlao automatically admitted defeat: "OK, you stinky boy, who taught you to be so harmful to others? If you continue to lose your unique skills, I would rather strangle you."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s not from you."


    "Good don''t learn, learn bad."


    After such a series of twists and turns, Han Yu and Tianlao, not only there is no gap, but also close the relationship between them.


    They finally sat down and began to talk peacefully.


    Tianlao said: "I have to leave, but since you and the little girl are engaged, I have no reason not to appear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Han Yu frowned deeply and asked, "are you afraid that the scenery day will return to the wind clan and tell the news of your extrication to Fengyun Tian, who will send experts to kill you for fear of implicating us?"


    When Han Yu calmed down, he thought a lot about it. The scenery alone is the master of King Wu''s three levels. You don''t need to think about how terrible the wind clan is. When the wind clan master comes to Jingzhou, the whole Jingzhou will be sunk by accident. The master of that level is no longer what Jingzhou can accommodate.


    Now that the words have been spoken, and the old man has nothing to hide, he nods and looks rather dignified.


    Han Yu could not help but sink in his heart. With his aging personality, he would not have cared if he had not met with extremely difficult problems. I am afraid he has no confidence to defeat the enemy. "Do you feel like you''re not a match for Fengtian?" he asked


    Tianlao said: "in those days, Fengyun day and I were almost equal. Over the past years, I was pressed under the big array of blood evil spirits sealing demons. Instead of advancing inch by inch, my accomplishments regressed. Now I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of Fengyun Tian."


    Han Yu asked, "where do you want to go when you leave Jingzhou?"


    Han Yu didn''t mean to leave Tianlao after hearing Tianlao''s words. After all, once the experts of Fengzu come, even Tianlao can''t deal with it, and the rest of them are even more impossible. Therefore, it is undoubtedly one of the best ways for Tianlao to leave Jingzhou.


    "Return to the place where our Feng clan is located," said Tian Lao


    Han Yu was startled. He thought that heaven always wanted to stay away from the edge. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to go back. He said in a hurry: "since you are not their opponent, are you not going to die when you go back?"


    Tian Lao laughs: "although I''m not their opponent now, it''s not easy for them to kill me."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it''s too risky. If you want to leave Jingzhou, I don''t object to it. But if you want to go back to the place where your Fengzu is, I will not agree."


    As soon as he was warm, he patted Han Yu on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. If I don''t go back and block the army of Fengzu, Jingzhou will be devastated. Your appearance has been remembered by the scenery day. If I don''t show up, they will certainly come to your trouble. "


    Han Yu said: "anyway, I''m leaving. It''s not easy for them to find me. By the way, where are the wind clan? It won''t be in Wuzhou."


    Tian Lao shook his head and said, "the wind clan is not in Wuzhou."


    Han Yu is a little relieved. Now he has a feud with the wind clan. If the wind clan is in Wuzhou, he would rush to Wuzhou, which is undoubtedly a moth to a fire.


    "Wuzhou is the most powerful state in the cloud continent. Even in Wuzhou, even in Wuzhou, it is a big Mac. How can other states have such a powerful power?"


    With a mysterious smile, Tianlao said: "the power of that level is not what you can touch now. You just need to remember that there is no end to cultivation. There are people outside of people, and there are days out of heaven. No matter when you are arrogant, don''t be complacent


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I know. Don''t you tell me the truth, is there a human gathering place outside the cloud land? "


    If the powerful wind clan is not from Wuzhou, it is hard for Han Yu to imagine that there will be such a powerful force in the other eight states except Wuzhou. Then there is only one answer. The wind clan is a force outside the cloud land. Of course, Han Yu has never left the cloud land. It is still unknown what kind of world is outside the cloud land.


    It is said that the cloud land is surrounded by a boundless sea. No one knows where the other end of the sea is.


    Tianlao said: "it doesn''t matter where the wind clan comes from. When you get to the corresponding level, you will naturally know."


    Han Yu was a little unconvinced and turned his lips. Tianlao, this is a way to say that he is weak. Finally, with a long sigh, he said, "old man, take care of yourself. You must persist until the day when I grow up, I will find you."


    "I believe in your potential. Don''t you believe in my ability?" he said


    Tian Lao''s body, all of a sudden, the battle spirit is high, let Han Yu immediately follow the blood boiling, said: "I believe you!"


    Tianlao stood up, and the plants and trees around him suddenly had no wind. He turned his back and looked at the sky and said, "don''t you always want me to teach you magic? I will teach it to you today. "


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He was so excited that he jumped to his feet. Magic power was more powerful than the ten level martial arts skills. He was unpredictable and possessed the power of heaven and earth.


    With Han Yu''s ability today, his ten level martial arts skills have been unable to give full play to his strongest fighting power. If he has magical powers, his combat power will definitely undergo a qualitative change. After going to Wuzhou, he will be a big card.


    Tianlao said: "the level of supernatural power is the same as that of martial arts. The level of supernatural power is the same as that of mental skill. From strong to weak, it can be divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. Each level is divided into three levels: low level, intermediate level and high level."


    "The magic power I want to impart to you is a kind of yellow level low-level magic power. Although it is the weakest among the magic powers, its power is far beyond the ten level martial arts skills. What''s more, it is very difficult for you to cultivate the low-level yellow level magic power. It is harmful and useless to teach you higher magic power."Han Yuxi said: "I''m satisfied with the low-level magical powers of the Yellow rank. It''s not too late for me to learn more advanced magical powers when I become stronger."


    Han Yu rubbed his hands and was eager to have a try. He had been longing for the magic power for a long time. Even if it was a low-level magic power of the Yellow rank, for Han Yu, it was also fantastic.


    Tianlao nodded his head with satisfaction. People like Han Yu, who have unparalleled aptitude and infinite potential, but are not eager for quick success and instant benefits, are rare in the world. Tianlao also places great hopes on Han Yu.


    He said: "the magic power I want to teach you is called Tiangang Sha palm. There is only one move. The palm of the hand falls from the sky, and the mountain can be destroyed with one hand. Only those with more than three levels of martial respect can practice it. Otherwise, the vigorous force and evil spirit will enter the body, and the meridians will be cut off and die. However, your body is more powerful than the ordinary people who have three levels of martial respect. Even if you don''t have enough practice and can''t display Tiangang Sha palm, you should be able to practice. "


    "Tiangang Sha palm..." Han Yu read it silently, expecting the magic power.


    Tianlao said: "follow me, I will show you first!"


    As soon as Tian Lao finished speaking, he went to the north of liuyunzong. Han Yu quickly flew against the emperor and followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Han Yu and Tianlao came to the wild mountain forest 300 miles away from the north of liuyunzong one after another. The distance of 300 Li was nothing to them. They didn''t try their best and felt it in more than ten minutes.


    A thousand feet away in front of us, there is a big mountain which is straight into the sky. It seems that the sky always wants to experiment with this mountain.


    "The supernatural powers, which are ever-changing and penetrating, are mainly reflected in the" gods ", that is, changes. The biggest difference between magic and martial arts is that it is not limited to moves, not limited to the direction and distance of moves. "


    "The reason why the supernatural powers are so strange and unpredictable is that they are not only infinite in their own power, but also because the performers have reached a certain degree of understanding of the Tao of heaven and earth. The combination of the heaven and earth road and the power of the supernatural power itself can have the terrifying power of destroying the mountain and the earth. "


    "The most important thing about Tian Gang Sha Zhang is" Tian "and" Gang ". Tian is the way of heaven and gang is the strength of gang. Tiangang Sha palm is to change the power of heaven into vigorous force, and then turn it into a palm, which is attacked in the form of palm print. I''ll show you once, and then I''ll teach you the pithy formula. "


    The old man talked.


    Han Yu''s spirit for a while, attentively looking at Tianlao.


    As soon as Tian Lao''s eyebrows were raised, Han Yu felt that the vitality in his body began to surge. Soon, a golden flame was burning on his palm.


    "Drink


    Tian Laogao raised his right hand and pressed it into the void. Suddenly, hundreds of Zhang away in the sky, suddenly appeared countless mysterious and mysterious runes. These runes are fragments of the road, which are used by the Emperor himself.


    At the same time, the energy on Tianlao''s hand turned into a rainbow and rushed into the palm print. In a flash, a hundred Zhang long energy palm print was formed in the void.


    From this energy palm print, there was a strong and incomparable depressing breath. Although Han Yu was far away, he also felt that he was carrying a mountain. He only felt that his heart was suddenly depressed. At the same time, a terrible evil spirit poured down, making people''s spine shiver.


    With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, Tianlao''s palm was pressed down gently. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it fell from the sky and was photographed on the mountain thousands of feet away.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the mountain fell apart, and soon the towering mountain turned into dust, and a huge pit appeared thousands of feet away.


    Han Yu could not help but take a breath, and with one hand he smoothed down a mountain. The power of this magical power was beyond the power of martial arts.


    Although there are some similarities between Han Yu''s Qilin seal and Tiangang Sha Zhang, the Qilin seal is limited by the distance. Han Yu can''t use the Qilin seal here to attack mountains thousands of feet away. Moreover, the power of Qilin seal is far less than that of Tiangang Sha Zhang.


    What makes Han Yu feel even more incredible is the strength of Tianlao. I''m afraid it took less than one thousandth of his power to reach an incredible level.


    Of course, Han Yu couldn''t admire Tianlao''s strength for the time being. He still put his mind on Tiangang''s evil palm and couldn''t wait to say: "old man, pass on the cultivation formula to me quickly."


    Tian Lao smiles faintly, and his lips move a few times. It seems that he didn''t say anything. But in Han Yu''s ear, the voice of Tian Lao rang out, and every word was clear and incomparable.


    Tianlao showed another ability to make Han Yu dumbfounded, that is, to transmit sound.


    The so-called transmission means that some powerful people hide their voice in the vitality and turn it into an invisible thin line into other people''s ears. The means of transmission can avoid eavesdropping. Even if many people are together, two people can talk in secret without being discovered.


    The pithy formula of Tiangang Sha palm is not too long or too short. Han Yu only memorizes it once and can recite it without missing a word. However, there are several mysterious places during this period. Han Yu can''t understand clearly for a while. He asks Tian Lao and explains them one by one.


    After that, Tian Lao tried again for Han Yu and solved many problems of Han Yu. Han Yu has almost no problem when he practices himself. The only problem is how to use the Tiangang Sha palm with the power of yellow level low-level magic.


    After mastering the pithy formula, Han Yu tried to use Tiangang Sha palm once. The movement of vitality in his body had no deviation. The momentum also had the appearance of exerting Tiangang Sha palm. However, when Han Yu was about to display it, he was bitten back and his face turned white.


    The biggest problem is that Han Yu''s mastery of the way of heaven is limited. He can''t connect himself with the way of heaven as easily as the old man does. While turning the power of the heavenly way for his own use, he can also integrate his own vitality. Finally, his own Dao and Tiandao are integrated to form Tiangang Sha Zhang.


    If you want to use the power of the way of heaven, you have to capture the fragments of the road that travel between heaven and earth. Road fragments are the essence of real heaven. The way of turning heaven and earth into one''s own use, which Han Yu mastered before, is only a kind of energy transformation. It only touches the edge of Tao and has not really touched the essence of Tao.


    This is a kind of mysterious and mysterious relationship. You can mix it up or identify it separately. It is equivalent to the realm of heaven and martial arts. The way of heaven and earth is only superficial. Only those who are strong above the realm of wuzun can go deep into the skin and master the essence of Tao.Han Yu pursues a way of self. Although the way of self is included in the way of heaven and earth, the way of self is always a very insignificant one in the way of heaven and earth. It is a very small factor and cannot represent the way of heaven and earth.


    In practice, we can start from the way of self and walk out of our own way. However, in order to display the magic power, we must combine the internal force with the external force, and inevitably we have to master the Tao outside ourselves.


    In the past, Han Yu took a shortcut to break through tianwu realm. Now, he has returned to the problem encountered before he broke through tianwu realm, and this problem can not be avoided.


    However, with the higher level of cultivation, the deeper the understanding of Tao is, it is only a matter of time before you want to practice magic power.


    Now Han Yu finally knows why Tianlao has always said that only those who are above the level of wuzun can practice magic power, while those who practice in tianwu realm can''t master the supernatural power, even the lowest level.


    If Han Yu was not physically different from ordinary people, the failure just now would have made him seriously injured. However, it was good for Han Yu to practice magic ahead of time. Han Yu can master the essence of supernatural powers in advance, and when the spiritual realm, that is, the understanding of Tao, reaches the corresponding level, he will naturally be able to display Tiangang Sha Zhang.


    It''s just like practicing kylin seal in the past. Han Yu contacted him very early. When he reached his strength, he didn''t have to waste his mind to practice it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    As for Han Yu''s failure, Tianlao was not surprised. He said: "if you want to cultivate Tiangang Sha palm successfully, you need countless attempts. After a lot of hard work, your body is stronger than others. You can get in touch with the magic power that you can''t bear. It''s a huge advantage. Don''t worry, practice slowly and let it go."


    Han Yu nodded. Although he was eager to master the terrible means of Tiangang Sha Zhang, he also knew the truth that haste makes waste. He said, "I know. Let''s go back?"


    The old man didn''t say much. He turned around and left. Han Yu caught up with Tian Lao in a few steps and walked side by side.


    "Wuzhou is a place where experts come forth in large numbers and mixed with mermaids. When you go to Wuzhou, take care of everything." The old man suddenly became a little bit sensible.


    "I understand that you have to be careful when you go back." Han Yu admonished.


    Tian Lao was attached to Han Yu for more than three years. In the past three years, he and Han Yu were inseparable. He suddenly wanted to leave, which made Han Yu reluctant to give up. At the same time, Han Yu is also deeply worried about Tianlao''s situation. However, Han Yu''s strength can not help Tianlao at all.


    For a while, they were silent. After a long time, Tian Lao said with a smile: "look at us, it''s not life and death. Why are we so sentimental? The time when we meet again should not be long."


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly and said, "it won''t be long."


    Since the destruction of the Lu nationality, Han Yu''s desire for strength has become less intense, but at this moment, it has become an unprecedented desire.


    The realm of heaven and martial arts is far from the limit of Han Yu. The king of Wu, the emperor of Wu, and even the sage of martial arts all want to rush.


    Han Yu suddenly thought of Tianlao''s injury and asked, "can you recover from your injury by using the taboo method last time?"


    The old man thought about it and said, "the taboo law is forbidden by heaven and earth. It can''t be used at will. If it is forced to be moved, it will lead to death on the spot, while the light one will leave a road injury."


    "Road injury?" For this word, Han Yu is not too strange, but also not very familiar with. All he knew was that Dao injury was a very serious injury, and it was almost impossible to cure it.


    Tianlao explained: "Dao injury is the wound left in the practitioner''s body by the way of heaven and earth. This kind of injury can not be called the most terrible one. It is almost impossible to recover. It doesn''t show up in normal time, but if you encounter a difficult battle, tear Dao Shang, or break through a big realm, it will touch Dao Shang. Road injuries can lead people into a place of eternal disaster. "


    "Once you get hurt, you can''t become a saint all your life. Even at the peak of cultivation, it''s impossible to impact the realm of martial saints, let alone the present era of no saints."


    Han Yu changed color slightly. The sequelae left by Tianlao was much more serious than he had thought. No wonder Tianlao never asked Han Yu to find a cure after waking up.


    Tianlao said with a calm smile: "in ancient times, the existence of Dao Shang really made me headache. However, in this era of no saints, even if there were no Taoist injuries, they could not impact the realm of martial saints. Therefore, whether there are Taoist injuries has no great impact on me."


    Han Yu asked, "old man, is there really no saint in the world? Do you remember the men in white and the giants we met in that world? "


    Tianlao said: "at that time, I mistook them for saints, but looking back, it should be impossible. If a man in white is a saint and wants to enter the sea of blood, how can he use this method to kill directly? Although his body is very much like a saint, he is only a separate body. He can''t make a judgment just because of the appearance of his body. "


    "As for the giant, it is even more difficult to judge. If I were in this state on that day, I should be able to see their depth. But the world must have been built by a strong man above the rank of martial saint. I''m afraid it was built in ancient times. Therefore, it''s still an unsolved mystery whether there are still saints. "


    Han Yu is in a better mood. Otherwise, if his relationship makes it difficult for Tianlao to become a saint all his life, Han Yu will feel guilty all his life. Ask: "is there any way to cure Dao Shang?"


    Tianlao said: "holy medicine is OK. If you can invite a strong man of martial arts level to heal my wounds, it is also OK."


    Han Yu sighed in secret that no matter who is a strong person in the level of holy medicine and martial saint, it is almost nonexistent. It is no wonder that Tianlao said that the wound is almost impossible to recover. This is similar to Han Yu''s severed finger.


    Tianlao said with a smile: "boy, don''t worry too much about it. I hurt you because of you. Your broken finger is because of me. We are even."


    Han Yu laughed bitterly, but he didn''t think about it any more.


    After a while, they flew back to Han Yu''s other courtyard. Tianlao chose a room, but he could not leave the house. He also told Han Yu not to disturb him unless the sky fell.


    Han Yu observed the state of Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong. All of them were improving rapidly. Han Yu was not worried. In the yard, he pondered over and over Tian Gang Sha Zhang.


    In the blink of an eye and two days later, Han Yu practiced Tiangang Sha palm, and knew the essence of Tiangang Sha palm. I tried to use it a few times, but because of the lack of realm, I couldn''t use the power of the way of heaven as I wanted, and suffered several times of backfire.Fortunately, his body is strong, and the regurgitation doesn''t do much harm to him.


    In the morning, Han Yu finished practicing Tian Gang Sha Zhang once. Suddenly, in the innermost room, there was a cry of exhaustion.


    "Xiao Yu, run!"


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and his thoughts instantly returned to the time when he held the triad examination in the xuesha forest three years ago.


    Lightning, thunder, rainstorm.


    Han Yu faced several people of the Yang family alone, fighting a trapped animal. Han Yi, Han Qian, Han Yong and others had already escaped, but they came back without hesitation to save Han Yu from danger.


    Han Jin, Han Jie and Han Hai blow themselves up and fight for them. If it was not for these brothers, he would have died. For a moment, his blood was thicker than water, which made Han Yu burst into tears.


    After Han Yu stayed, he ran to the innermost room in surprise. It was Han Yi''s voice just now. Han Yi is awake.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu rushes into the room with an incredible speed, so fast that Han Yi''s voice has just dropped. Han Yu has come to Han Yi.


    At this time, Han Yi''s face is full of pain and struggle, his eyes are full of blood, full of despair and crazy color.


    His memory, still staying in the blood Sha forest, his emotions, still feel sad for the death of his brother, for the Yang family''s shameless, and incomparable anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The scenery in Han Yi''s eyes gradually became clear. He only felt a shadow flash, and there was another person in front of him. He raised his head with great difficulty and looked at the other side''s face.


    Han Yi is slightly stunned. This person gives him a very familiar and intimate feeling, but he can''t remember who it is.


    "Big brother, that''s great. You wake up at last!" Han Yu was overjoyed at the past. His fingers pressed on Han Yi''s neck, and a stream of pure vitality poured into Han Yi''s body. Han Yi immediately felt comfortable and his head was quite clear.


    "You Are you? " Han Yi has some doubts about how this man calls him big brother, and his voice sounds so familiar.


    "Brother, you don''t recognize me. I''m Han Yu." Han Yu said in a hurry.


    "Han Yu? Are you Xiaoyu Han Yi looks at Han Yu carefully. The outline of the person in front of him is really similar to Han Yu, but the tender color on his face has faded, and there is a touch of maturity and tenacity on his face. The whole person gives Han Yi a calm and unfathomable feeling. The voice also became stronger, like Han Yu years later.


    "Am I dreaming?" Han Yi mumbles to himself, and suddenly his head aches, which makes him frown deeply.


    "When we entered the valley of death, Han Yong and Han Qian fainted..." Han Yi glanced around. There was a room with two medicine jars beside them. They were both packed in medicine jars. They were Han Yong and Han Qian. Han Yi looked at himself and looked up at Han Yu again. He asked, "where is this?"


    Han Yu squatted down and looked at Han Yi head-on to make Han Yi more relaxed. He said, "big brother, this is liuyunzong. We are OK."


    "Ah? Liuyunzong? Is it the predecessors of liuyunzong who saved us? " Han Yi asked.


    Han Yu has seen that Han Yi''s memory is still at the time of the tri ethnic group examination, and he said: "brother, don''t think about it first. I''ll help you heal. When you are well, I''ll tell you in detail."


    Han Yi asked, "you are really Xiaoyu. How do you feel that you have grown up much better? How long did I sleep? "


    Han Yu and I are not anxious to grow up


    Han Yi nodded, completely relieved, closed his eyes and handed himself over to Han Yu. Han Yu took Han Yi out of the medicine jar. As soon as he was strong, he evaporated all the water on Han Yi''s body, and then put Han Yi on the bed beside him. Han Yu refined a large drug of one product into Han Yi''s body.


    Han Yi''s injury has been healed, and it''s just nihility at this time. A great drug of a kind is refined into the body, and soon the spirit is vigorous.


    After feeling relaxed and full of strength, Han Yi sat up, took Han Yu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, tell me quickly, what happened after that?"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    At this time, two successive cries of pain sounded, and Han Qian and Han Yong woke up one after another. Han Yu and Han Yi looked at each other and rushed to the front.


    "Han Yong, what''s wrong with you? You can''t do anything! "


    "Han Yi, Han Qian, I can''t hold on!"


    Han Qian and Han Yong have just woken up, and the situation is similar to Han Yi''s, and their memories stay before they faint. Han Yu and Han Yi steadied their emotions patiently and laid them down on the bed. Han Yu refined medicinal materials and quickly healed their wounds.


    Looking at the big medicine in Han Yu''s hand, it soon turns into fly ash in Han Yu''s hand. Han Yi''s eyes are widened directly. Although he didn''t know that Han Yu''s medicine was a great medicine, he could tell from the fragrance that it was an excellent medicine. However, such high-grade medicinal materials, refined in Han Yu''s hands, like drinking cold water, made him feel incredible.


    However, Han Yi didn''t disturb Han Yu. He knew that Han Qian and Han Yong, like him, should be full of doubts. When they recovered, Han Yu talked to them at one time to save trouble.


    After the essence of a large medicine entered the body, Han Qian and Han Yong were very active. They quickly sat up and looked at Han Yu with a puzzled and expectant look. Han Yi said, "Xiao Yu, tell us something about the future."


    Han Yu made a move, and four chairs not far away were picked up by him from the air, and flew over. It made Han Yi''s eyes straight, just like a dream.


    It is not difficult for the strong in tianwu realm to get things from the sky, but it is incredible for Han Yi and others.


    "Xiaoyu, what are your accomplishments now?" Han Yong asked curiously.


    "Tianwu Wuzhong." Han Yu said truthfully.


    "Ah The three people exclaimed that tianwu realm, for them, was a god like existence. Even though they knew Han Yu would not lie, they could not believe it.


    Han Qian asked carefully, "how long did we sleep?"


    Han Yu said: "three years and 37 days."


    Han Yi looked at each other. They didn''t expect that they had been sleeping for such a long time. What made them even more astonished was that Han Yu had gone from eight heavy yuan martial arts to five tianwu martial arts in such a short period of time, which was astonishing.


    Han Yu slowly, for several people about their coma after things."Death Valley is a very special place. There is not only a maze guard in it, but also a poison in the air, which can confuse people''s minds. After entering the valley of death, the four of us were dizzy by the poison in the valley of death and trapped in the maze. I got help from an expert unintentionally, and then I got out of the predicament..."


    What Han Yu said this time is similar to what others said before. After all, the true origin of Tianlao is not much to say. If the three of them knew that they were almost killed by the old man, they didn''t know what would happen. Nine out of ten they would not blame Tianlao, but it would be better not to mention that they would not blame Tianlao.


    Han Yu briefly described the death valley, and then told that his strength was greatly increased under the guidance of experts. He killed the Yang family and Zhang Jia family and finally won the first place in the three clan examination.


    The three of them raised their eyebrows and cheered loudly.


    Han''s family members went to liuyunzong. When Han Yu was in liuyunzong''s trouble, Yang Hong attacked Han''s family, and Han Yu destroyed Yang Hong and Han''s family Until the Han family and the cemetery disappeared together, Han Yu talked in detail, so that they could know as much as possible what happened to the Han family in their deep sleep.


    The Han family is no longer in mangcheng, and all three are shocked. Almost with one voice asked: "Xiaoyu, where are the family members now? Have you heard from them? "


    Han Yu said: "the three brothers can rest assured that the family was transported away by the transmission array, and there will be no danger. Now I am not sure where they have been transferred, but I will go to find them soon. It should not take too much time to find them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    The three of them put their hearts down slightly. In their eyes, the strong man in tianwu realm was omnipotent and had no doubt of Han Yu''s words.


    After that, Han Yu told them about his experience.


    The journey to Yunwu swamp, the adventure of Sun Moon City, the brave fight of Hua Jianfei, the sword God Valley, the liuyunzong in trouble, the people in Jingzhou are not allowed to leave Qinzhou, Xilai swamp, fight against the heroes and pacify the world And so on deeds, each story let the three people like listen to the book of heaven, for a long time can not calm down.


    Han Yu talked about it for two days and two nights.


    It took them a long time to digest what Han Yu had said. Then Han Yu took them back to mangcheng and saw the dilapidated Han family and the Han family cemetery which had been transformed into a deep pit. They were in a daze. The truth is always the most shocking.


    Finally, Han Yucai and three people said that they would be engaged, and they were all happy for Han Yu. Narcissus and beauty are the same. They are really talented.


    The four cleaned up the Han family, stayed in the Han family that night, and returned to liuyunzong the next morning.


    Last night, the four brothers were chatting all night. Han Yu had told the three people about his plan. They were all in favor of Han Yu''s departure. If they are not strong enough, they all want to find the whereabouts of Han family members with Han Yu.


    The four also discussed the future of Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong. In the end, the three said they hoped to stay in liuyunzong and continue to practice.


    Now, with Han Yu''s ability, even if the Han family became the first family in Jingzhou, or let the three people worship haotianzong, it is a small matter, but Han Yu respects their choice.


    After returning to Liuyun sect, Han Yu and his three men found Qin Tianyuan. Han Yu didn''t say much. Qin Tianyuan said that he accepted Han Yi as his closing disciple, Hu Tu took Han Qian as his closing disciple, and Xiao Zhang accepted Han Yong as his closing disciple. With this identity, Han Yu will not worry about their future life in liuyunzong.


    Qin Tianyuan also expressed his intention to cultivate Han Yi and pass on the throne of Liuyun sect to Han Yi in the future. He did not express any opinions on this. If Han Yi can carry the banner of liuyunzong, it will be good, but everything depends on the future of Han Yi.


    As for the engagement, Han Yu did not tell Qin Tianyuan and others. The next morning, he took Tianlao, Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong to central China.


    On the way, Tian Lao taught the three people a high-level mental skill of Xuan level, and taught them to practice in person, so that they would be happy to pass by and work hard to practice.


    Finally, it was the engagement day.


    Jingzhou central, Yuming city. Now it is renamed Shengyuan City, which means water falling dust, which means holy source, which is consistent with the meaning that water is the source of life.


    On the basis of the original Shengyuan City, a large-scale reconstruction was carried out. Not only the main city was expanded to three times the original size, but also four satellite cities were built around the city.


    The people in Shengyuan City migrated to the four satellite cities, and the whole city became the property of Shui people.


    Today, the city of Shengyuan and the four satellite cities are decorated with lights and decorations. They look very happy because today is the engagement day of Narcissus. The battle was not grand. And this, or at the request of Narcissus, low-key results. If according to the meaning of water and dust, it is to invite the world''s celebrities.


    Under Narcissus'' insistence, this engagement is only for the people of Shui nationality and Han Yu to participate, and do not want to disturb others.


    However, today''s aquarium, can be said to be the world''s attention, a little bit of wind and grass, it is known to the world, the water and dust of the layout of Shengyuan city and the four satellite cities, want to let no one know, so although no one invited, but these two days Aquarium guests are still in an endless stream. And those guests, who don''t even know what happened to the aquarium, come to celebrate.


    For this, aquarium people are naturally happy, but Narcissus is helpless very much.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, news came from the southern satellite city that the people of the Han family had arrived. Shuiluochen personally led the Shui people up and down the Shengyuan city to welcome them.


    Compared with the battle of the Shui nationality, the Han family here is relatively poor.


    Led by Tianlao, Han Yu, Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong, there were only five people in total, and there was no betrothal party. However, no one dares to say anything, but feel flattered.


    For Tianlao, there was no one to know, but shuixiachen still came forward to see him with a smile, and his posture was extremely low, without the pride of the head of the three families.


    "Chief Shui, let me introduce myself. I''m Han Yu''s master." Tianlao''s light way, if not for Han Yu''s relationship, he is too lazy to talk with shuiluochen.


    "Ah?" Shuiluochen is shocked. Han Yu is so strong. Isn''t Han Yu''s master better? Shuiluochen is a little frightened and bows to Tianlao in a hurry.


    After chatting casually, shuiluochen led Tianlao and Han family into Shengyuan city.


    For Han Yu, the Shui people are in awe and dare not talk to them. Even Narcissus'' parents are afraid of their heads and feet, which makes Han Yu helpless. Only flying on the water, he came directly to walk side by side with Han Yu.Now flying on the water in haotianzong, he has been specially cultivated, and his cultivation is also rapid.


    A group of people cheerfully entered the Shui People''s residence. Han Yu met Narcissus'' parents and gave them betrothal gifts. Narcissus came out to meet with them. They held hands. In the sound of the elders'' blessing, the engagement ceremony was completed.


    It''s easy to say, but the aquarium has no complaints. Narcissus is also very happy, as long as Han Yu can come, she will be very happy.


    At the end of the ceremony, Tian Lao stood up, took out something, went to Narcissus and said, "little girl, Han Yu''s parents are not here. The old man, on behalf of their parents, gives you a gift. You take it."


    As soon as Tianlao said this, it aroused countless curious eyes. In the hands of Tian Lao, there is a neatly folded clothes. This is a bright yellow and translucent dress. It will emit light fluorescence. It is a wonderful treasure at a glance.


    Don''t mention other people, Han Yu. Dudun''s eyes widened. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see the material of the dress.


    Shuiluochen quickly winked at the Narcissus, such treasures, for the aquarium, it is not available.


    Narcissus is a little shy, but under the sign of Han Yu, she finally reaches out her hands and takes the clothes over. The clothes are soft and warm, and they have no weight at all. Narcissus immediately like them very much. Thank you very much.


    Tian Lao smiles and whispers to Han Yu: "boy, I should go. Take care of yourself."


    After Tian Lao finished speaking, he disappeared in the same place as if he had disappeared out of thin air. It was too late for Han Yu to have a word with him.


    Tianlao''s behavior caused a lot of exclamations. Han Yu couldn''t see the old man''s body method, let alone others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Today, for the Shui people, it is a big day, for Han Yu and Narcissus, it is an extremely important day.


    Not long after Tianlao left, Han Yu and Narcissus left the hall. Han Yu took Narcissus'' hand and walked in the garden of aquarium. This is a rare happy moment in their lives.


    The people of Shui nationality are very discerning, and no one bothers them.


    The two walked until dusk, and many places walked for a few turns. But at this moment, the scenery for them has been negligible, and what they enjoy is the joy of walking side by side.


    After that, she went to an aquarium dinner. Until very late, Narcissus took Han Yu''s arm and went to their boudoir.


    Although it''s only an engagement today, the Shui people are quite married. The new house for Han Yu and Narcissus is also arranged according to the specifications of the bridal chamber.


    The house is covered in red and decorated with happy characters.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Yu and Narcissus looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    Han Yu promised Narcissus that she would do it again when she was an adult, so he naturally picked up Narcissus and put her on the new bed. Then they lay side by side, staring at the roof.


    Narcissus suddenly got up, clubbed his cheek, looked at Han Yu and asked, "by the way, do you want to see the gift your master gave me?"


    Today''s Narcissus, in the red light of the room, more beautiful, pretty face ruddy, let people can''t help but want to pinch two.


    Han Yu said, "take it out and have a look!"


    Han Yu is still more curious about the gift that Tianlao gave Narcissus.


    Narcissus sat up, took out the gift from heaven and earth bag, opened it and found that it was a pair of trousers and clothes, with many regular lines. At first glance, it looked like dragon scales. Han Yu rubbed it with his hands and felt very comfortable. Han Yu also sat up and said, "this dress is at least a soldier of honor. You should first recognize the LORD with blood."


    "Soldiers of respect?" Narcissus eyes widened, a pair of watery big eyes at this time full of shock. She thought the dress was made of a special material, but she didn''t expect it was such a treasure.


    Seeing Han Yu''s definite nod, Narcissus took a breath and forced a drop of blood essence from the tip of his right index finger and dropped it on his clothes.


    With the decline of blood essence, the light on the clothes suddenly flourishes, some dazzling, the blood of Narcissus evenly melts, and then is swallowed up by the clothes.


    "Ah?" Suddenly, the Narcissus exclaimed, her mouth wide open, and could swallow an egg raw. In amazement, there is a lovely color.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    After a long time, Narcissus came back from the shock and said in surprise, "guess what kind of clothes are these?"


    "Er..." Han Yu shook his head. How could he have guessed it.


    Narcissus said happily: "this dress is called Jin Chan Yi. It is refined from a kind of tendon named Mingyang Longjiao. It has incomparable defensive ability."


    Han Yu asked, "what level of magic weapon is it?"


    Since Narcissus can know the refining materials of Jin Chan clothes after they become masters of Jin Chan clothes, they should also know the level of Jin Chan clothes.


    Narcissus face mysterious way: "you guess?"


    Han Yu didn''t expect narcissus to be mischievous. He said, "soldiers of respect?"


    Narcissus smile mysteriously and fold up the Jin Chan clothes. Han Yu asks in doubt, "why don''t you put them on?"


    Narcissus did not answer, folded the clothes and handed them to Han Yu, saying, "here you are."


    Han Yu was stunned, but he didn''t expect Narcissus would do this. The protective clothing of Zun''s soldiers can definitely resist the powerful one of wuzun without any injury. This is a rare treasure. Narcissus is not only not greedy, but also gives it to Han Yu. Han Yu is moved by such friendship.


    However, let alone Han Yu''s physical fitness, the defense treasure suit of Zun''s soldier level can''t play a very important role for him. Even if it has a great effect, Han Yu will not accept it.


    Tian Lao gave Narcissus a protective clothing. He must have thought that Narcissus would go to Wuzhou with Han Yu. There are many experts in Wuzhou. Han Yu may not be able to protect Narcissus at any time. With this Jin Chan suit, Narcissus will be much safer.


    Han Yu took Narcissus'' hand and pushed it back slowly. He said, "Xianer, this is a gift from the old man. How can I accept it?"


    The Narcissus said, "this Jin Chan clothes will be more useful to you. I can''t use them at all. What''s more, let me tell you a secret. Jin Chan clothes are not at the level of Zun''s soldiers. "


    Narcissus son said here deliberately pause for a moment, caused Han Yu''s curiosity for a moment, thinking, is it King''s army level? Tianlao is at least a strong man with more than three levels of King Wu. It is not surprising that there is a king''s army, but Han Yu doesn''t think the old man is so generous.


    Since they are not soldiers of venerable men, they are not likely to be soldiers of kings. Nine times out of ten, they are some kind of clothes with special defensive ability.


    Han Yu was immediately disgusted. Tianlao was so kind that he sent a gift to his fiancee. Even the soldiers of honor were reluctant to send them, which made Han Yu despise him.Narcissus said: "this is a king''s soldier level defense type treasure coat."


    "Ah?" The Narcissus'' words made Han Yu astonished: "the old man is so generous, send you the king''s soldier level defense treasure clothes?"


    Han Yu can''t help but take a breath. The king''s army is also a rare defense magic weapon. Looking at the whole cultivation world, it is absolutely rare.


    Han Yu was a little ashamed. He even called Tianlao stingy just now.


    "Narcissus son covered his mouth and chuckled:" you also have surprised time, your master did not give you a gift? "


    Han Yu said with a bitter face: "that old man is very stingy. He hasn''t sent me a present yet."


    "Ah?" Narcissus was a little surprised, thinking that the old man was so generous to her, how could he be so stingy to Han Yu, and said, "well, you''d better take the Jin Chan clothes."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "Xianer, are you polite to me? Wear it, and you can protect me later."


    Although Han Yu had a joking tone, what he said was true. The defense treasure clothes of the king''s army level could at least withstand the attack of an expert of King Wu. The future life safety of Narcissus was greatly guaranteed.


    This level of magic weapon, even if Han Yu wears it, is also of infinite use, but Han Yu naturally won''t compete with Narcissus.


    "Don''t you have greedy eyes?" Narcissus said with a narrow smile


    "Er..." Han Yu couldn''t help crying or laughing: "of course, my eyes are greedy, but wearing it on my wife is better than anyone else''s body. It''s easy to use and safe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Narcissus a shame, smile scold way: "who is your wife!"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "come on, wife, I''ll help you put it on."


    Han Yu does not wait for narcissus to agree, put aside the Jin Chan clothes, help Narcissus undress broadband. At first narcissus was still a little embarrassed to stop Han Yu, but under Han Yu''s insistence, he had to let Han Yu deal with it.


    Looking at Narcissus'' skin which can be broken by blowing bullets, and the wonderful ketone body, Han Yu couldn''t help swallowing. Narcissus closed their eyes, a little nervous.


    Finally, Han Yu resisted the impulse and helped Narcissus put on the Jin Chan clothes.


    After the Jin Chan clothes were put on, Narcissus'' mind moved, and they were invisible, as if they were not wearing them. They were much more advanced than Qi Tianjia of Han Yu, and they were praised by Han Yu.


    "Xianer, now you are the first expert in Jingzhou. I can''t help you." Han Yu took Narcissus into his arms and lay down.


    Narcissus, shy and proud, gazed at Han Yu and said, "so you can''t bully me in the future, or I''ll teach you to be obedient."


    Han Yu scraped the bridge of Narcissus'' nose, and said with a smile, "who in the end is obedient?"


    The whole house is filled with the sound of happiness and laughter. The voice of Narcissus is like an empty grain warbler, which is intoxicated just by listening to it.


    At the same time, in another place, the atmosphere seemed a little dull.


    This is a magnificent hall, carved beams and painted pillars, sacred and inviolable.


    In the hall, a total of 13 people were sitting. On the throne, there was an old man with a good moral character. There were six people sitting in the left and right rows.


    In the first position on the right, there is a small old man with short stature and sharp face. If Han Yu was here, he would surely recognize him. It was the short old man who sold him the blood essence of the empty beast and gave him the Kirin seal. Beside the short old man, there was a tall old man who was as thin as a bamboo pole. He was the tall old man who exchanged colorful Magnolia with Han Yu.


    "Three elders, your candidate is the most important link in this plan. You are entrusted with the task of selecting this candidate. How much trust does the headmaster have on you. But now, the other four of us are on the way, and the one you have chosen has not been heard of. If you delay our plan because of you, what should you do? "


    Opposite the short old man, an old man with a Chinese character face, criticizes the breach with awe inspiring justice.


    Guozi face and the short old man, in the Zhenyuan gate, were enemies. In those years, in order to compete for the qualification of selecting the candidate, they had a fierce battle. Because he was Qi Tianshi, the short old man won the final victory, which made the national character face always dissatisfied.


    This plan of zhenyuanmen involves whether zhenyuanmen can return to the ranks of the first-class sects again. It is the painstaking efforts of the whole sect for several generations. Once the plan is successful, it will not only make great achievements on its own, but also get special treatment for its own family.


    This can be said to be a fat job, and compared with the short old man''s job, although their job is also very important, but it seems a little weak. Whether it is for their own face, future and the future of the family, Guozi face has been unable to let go. As soon as we find an opportunity, we should punish the short old man.


    And now, no doubt, is the best opportunity.


    To carry out the plan of Zhenyuan gate, we need five candidates. Four of them have already learned something and have come to the place where they are. In less than a year, four candidates will be able to gather in Zhenyuan gate.


    But the most important candidate, up to now, has not been heard from. While worried about the plan, Guozi face also wants to take the opportunity to make a short old man.


    The little old man frowned and his face was gloomy. This incident caught him off guard. In his expectation, the remaining four people would like to gather together. It is impossible for them to gather for five or six years. However, he did not expect that the candidates they were looking for were not bad enough to meet the requirements in such a short time.


    Seeing that the short old man didn''t speak, the old man said, "the four candidates who were selected so quickly were out of the plan, and should not be regarded as the fault of the three elders."


    The old man opposite old man Gao snorted: "the appearance of those four people is indeed out of the plan, which is a great surprise to us. But we haven''t heard from your candidates yet. Are you not at all negligent? Originally, our criteria for selecting candidates were those with good qualifications and suitable for our martial arts skills. As a result, the three elders had to add a subsidiary condition to cultivate the power of soul. There is no one who can cultivate the power of the soul. This condition has greatly delayed the selection of candidates. Isn''t it your fault that has caused this situation? "


    Old man Gao said, "why do you choose the seedling with the power of soul? Have the three elders made it very clear? People who cultivate the power of soul are more qualified to be the core, and can complete the tasks assigned by us more efficiently, greatly reducing the possibility of failure. At that time, everyone agreed. How can we blame it now? "


    Gao''s words made the old man on the other side speechless.


    Gao then said, "besides, our candidates are the most important. Naturally, we should choose carefully. Isn''t it reasonable to slow down the time?""It''s right for you to choose people who have the power of soul, and it''s also right to slow down. But you chose the seedlings in Jingzhou, a place where birds don''t poop. I think our plan will never be completed. I doubt whether you have the intention."


    The short old man was furious and said, "elder two, what do you mean? For the sake of the school''s plan, we all worked hard and did not dare to be slighted. Do you want to take the opportunity to suppress me? "


    "I don''t mean that, but it''s hard for people to understand that if you choose Jingzhou," he said with a sneer


    "What''s wrong with Jingzhou?" he asked? Isn''t it one of the nine states in the land of cloud? Isn''t it a place for practice? It''s in places like Jingzhou that good seedlings are not easy to be discovered and used by us. "


    The Chinese character face disdained to curl his lips and said, "what good seedlings can Jingzhou have? If so, it will be the bottom of Kyushu? "


    His disdain for Jingzhou stems from his bones.


    The others looked at the little old man with suspicion. They also looked down on Jingzhou and doubted why he chose such an important candidate in Jingzhou.


    Sitting in the seat of the master of the door suddenly said: "OK, don''t quarrel. It''s a good thing that those four candidates are ahead of schedule. Three elders, we have to hurry up. Don''t delay the progress of the plan because of your side. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Our enemies have also made great moves in recent years. According to secret information, in five years'' time, we may be promoted to the rank of first-class sects. Now, for us, we have reached a point where the survival of the sect is concerned. We must race against the clock."


    All the people present changed color.


    The short old man asked in a hurry: "headmaster, according to the information before, isn''t it that it will take 18 years for Qiyao sect to become a first-class sect as soon as possible? How did it get so fast? "


    The rest looked at the old man sitting on the throne. Qiyao gate is the enemy of Zhenyuan gate. For hundreds of years, the two sides have been fighting each other fiercely. It can be said that their strength is equal, and no one can do anything about it.


    The two sects have been making great efforts to get into the first-class schools in the past 100 years. If anyone enters the ranks of the first-class sects ahead of time, the opponent will inevitably suffer a heavy blow and is likely to be the fate of extermination.


    As a result, people''s expression, all of a sudden nervous to the extreme.


    The sect leader sighed: "I don''t know the specific situation. Maybe Qiyao gate has opened their sect''s treasure Xuantian realm ahead of time and got a big chance. But anyway, the time given to us is running out."


    The short old man held his fist and his face became firm and incomparable. He said, "don''t worry. My candidate will be qualified within three years."


    "The head of the gate, I can''t believe the three elders at all. If his candidates don''t qualify after three years, are we going to wait for death? At this moment of life and death, I hope that the headmaster can find someone else to shoulder the heavy responsibility! "


    The short old man was very angry and scolded: "two elder, can we let others do it now, and in three years'' time?"


    Chinese character face way: "at least than waiting for you, more secure?"


    The short old man had no way to refute.


    The headmaster thought for a moment and said, "what the two elders said is not unreasonable. The three elders continue to observe the talents you have chosen. If necessary, they can show up to help them. The second elder, from today on, we need to make preparations. The elder will be able to get out of the pass immediately. The elder will be responsible for this. Remember, our time is limited to two years at most. "


    Although the opponent still needs five years, zhenyuanmen can''t do things according to five years'' time, and after the candidates are qualified, they have to carry out a series of training, which needs a lot of time.


    If you can, it is undoubtedly the best time to start now. Although two years is very short, it is already the longest time that can be squeezed out at this stage.


    "Yes, I will live up to the high expectations of the headmaster." The second elder is very happy. If he can select the right talents this time and cultivate them successfully in two years, he will be a great achievement. If we follow the previous method, we can''t train them. But since the great Presbyterian is in charge of it, zhenyuanmen will certainly use special methods, and the two elders will not be responsible for the training. As long as he finds talents, it is not an impossible task for him.


    As for the three elders, they will not only be punished, but also be ostracized by the public, so no one will compete with him for the position of the elder. When the elder abdicates, he will be able to take over the position of the elder. At that time, he will be in the Zhenyuan gate, that is, more than ten thousand people under one person.


    The short old man was helpless. He had nothing to say. He only hoped that the talents he selected could live up to his high expectations. Otherwise, he would be sad in the future.


    After the head of the gate announced his appointment, he left in a hurry. The rest of the people stood up and congratulated the Chinese character face. The short old man left with a heavy heart behind his back. Old man Gao sighed and followed him.


    "Little old man, what to do now? Two years is too short for that child to grow up to the height we require." After leaving the hall, old man Gao quickly catch up with the short old man.


    "What can be done? We can only take a step and see a step. " The short old man was dignified and confident in his own vision, but two years was too short.


    Old man Gao thought for a while and said, "why don''t we start now and go to Jingzhou to train him in person."


    The short old man shook his head and said, "if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. He is the most important link. You can''t make any mistakes. Wait another year. If you haven''t finished, you can talk about it then."


    "Can you wait now?" old man Gao said in dismay


    The short old man spread out his hands and said helplessly, "wait, what else can I do?"


    Far away in Jingzhou, Han Yu''s engagement has come to an end, and Xiaojiao has not yet woken up, and Han Yu cannot leave for the time being. According to Han Yu''s request, masu finds the star trace stone, and Han Yu begins to arrange the transmission array.


    The star mark stone is a special material specially used by Qi Tianshi to arrange the transmission array. The star mark stone is built into a platform, and the transmission array pattern is carved on the platform. When it is needed, as long as the spirit jade is poured into the star mark stone platform to provide energy supply, it can play the role of the transmission array.


    Han Yu plans to set up transmission arrays in Shui, Ma, Miao, haotianzong, liuyunzong, qifenggu and the imperial palace to connect several forces. Once something happens, everyone can quickly inform and support through the transmission array.The transmission array is limited to Jingzhou, so the level requirement is not high. The lowest level transmission array can be used. Han Yu drew the structure of the transmission array and distributed it to several forces to build the stone platform first.


    Several major forces attached great importance to it. They worked overtime and built the star mark stone platform three days later.


    Han Yu started with the Shui nationality and carved the transmission array. It took seven days to carve the transmission array, and then went to the palace. For two months in a row, Han Yu was busy carving the transmission array.


    After the transmission array was all engraved, Han Yu positioned the coordinates. Because the seven transmission arrays are connected in series, each transmission array needs to transmit to the other six transmission arrays. It is quite troublesome to locate the coordinates and construct the transmission path.


    After hundreds of experiments, Han Yu finally built the seven transmission arrays, which took up to four months.


    At this time, no matter which faction is in, as long as you adjust the coordinates, put the spirit jade into the three special grooves of the transmission array, and go where you want to go in any other six places.


    When the transmission array was first built, people of each faction were very curious about the transmission array. They often sent them to other places to be guests. They connected the seven forces well. Even if Han Yu was not an important hub, they gradually established a deep friendship.


    Han Yu returned to liuyunzong to help Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong practice. With Han Yu''s help, the three men''s accomplishments went thousands of miles in a day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    In recent days, the great famine between Jingzhou and Qinzhou broke out more powerful disasters than Leisi wind blade. Within 300 Li, tornadoes broke into the earth and the mountains broke.


    This disaster is not a natural disaster, but caused by human beings.


    It''s like a terrible storm in the middle of the earth, sucking up the elements of the metal. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second person except Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s current strength, devouring metal cultivation, will cause unparalleled destructive power, so he chose to come to this lifeless wilderness.


    As time went by, one afternoon, the storm gradually weakened. Standing in the center of the storm, Han Yu succeeded in breaking through from tianwu Wuzhong to tianwu Liuzhong.


    This is a good thing to celebrate for anyone, but Han Yu''s face is not a bit of joy.


    According to his conjecture, Tianlao should have returned to the place where Fengzu is, and will also face great difficulties. Han Yu, although he has made great achievements, is far from being able to share his worries for Tianlao.


    His desire for strength became stronger than ever. Han Yu disappeared in the center of the storm and rushed back to Jingzhou.


    Although Han Yu could still provide a lot of cultivation resources in the great famine, it took too long to devour metal cultivation, and Han Yu could not go on endlessly. He wants to go back and see if Xiaojiao wakes up. If Xiaojiao wakes up, it''s time to leave for Wuzhou.


    As soon as Han Yu just flew out of the wilderness, he saw a huge monster flying towards him. It was the dark dragon.


    "Diablo, why are you here?" Han Yu asked curiously. After the demons army was disbanded, the dark dragon returned to the Dark Dragon Cave, but often came to the outside world to compete with Han Yu and others.


    "Masu asked me to come to you. Xiao Jiao woke up." Dark dragon road.


    Han Yu was overjoyed and asked, "when did you wake up? "


    The Dark Dragon said:" I have been awake for five days, but I can''t find you. I heard there was a riot here. I guess it''s your boy who did it. I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you. "


    Han Yu took off the gourd and collected the dark dragon. Then he summoned the white dragon and drove to the sun moon city. Although the speed of the dark dragon was not slow, it was far worse than that of the white dragon. A few hours later, Han Yu rushed back to the sun moon city. The power of soul covered the whole palace at the first time and found a small horn.


    At this time Narcissus has come to the palace, small angle and Narcissus together. Han Yu rushed to Narcissus'' unique bedroom.


    As soon as Han Yu entered the door, a white shadow sprang out and fell into Han Yu''s arms. His front feet were hanging on Han Yu''s chest, and his head was constantly rubbing against his face.


    This is naturally a small corner, sleep for more than a year, abnormal miss.


    "You''re back." The Narcissus came out with a red face.


    Han Yu nodded, and his eyes fell on Xiao Jiao''s body again. The hair of Xiaojiao''s whole body is spotless, and the jade horn on the head is crystal clear, and before sleeping, there is no change.


    Han Yu''s heart cluttered for a moment. Didn''t jiulongchi make Xiaojiao''s blood revive?


    Narcissus son said: "before the ling''er younger sister has checked, the small angle''s blood force has recovered some, but is very weak, one Chengdu does not arrive."


    Han Yu sighed secretly. The power of soul shot into Xiao Jiao''s body. There was a little invisible gold fragment in the little guy''s blood, which was the origin of his blood. As narcissus said, it was a little revived, but it was too weak.


    However, Han Yu was quite happy. After all, even Tian Lao had no way to restore Xiaojiao''s blood power. Now that he can recover some is a good sign. Jiulongchi can''t do it. Find another way.


    "Is there anyone in the Kowloon pool now?" Han Yu asked. Even Tianlao was amazed at jiulongchi. Now Han Yu''s soul power is greatly increased, and he wants to explore it.


    "Sister ling''er is in it." Narcissus.


    Han Yu is speechless. The water spirit is really urgent. Once there is someone in the Jiulong pool, it will form a repulsive force. Han Yu''s soul power can not go deep.


    The Narcissus asked, "now that little horn is awake, when are you going to start?"


    Han Yu said, "the sooner the better. What else can I do for you?"


    The Narcissus said, "I want to go home for some time, maybe in ten days."


    Han Yu said, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    The Narcissus shook her head and said, "I can go back alone. There are people you need to accompany." Narcissus said, raised his chin and motioned Han Yu to look behind him.


    Han Yu turned her head and saw a girl in a phoenix robe, just like a Golden Phoenix. She was walking towards this side in a small step. It was masu.


    Narcissus son ambiguous smile way: "I left, you have a good chat."


    Narcissus and Han Yu waved. Without greeting Ma soda, they left on the other side. Han Yu looked at Narcissus gratefully. In the matter with masu, it was Narcissus who gave Han Yu the opportunity and courage.During this period, Han Yu was too busy to have a good talk with masu. Before leaving, Narcissus took the initiative to create opportunities for Han Yu and masu, which was extremely rare.


    "You''re back." Masu gently looked at Han Yu and asked.


    In front of Han Yu, she did not have the majesty of a king of a country, and she did not have the decisiveness and domineering power to decide the life and death of thousands of troops.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded.


    For a moment, they were silent.


    There is no doubt that Ma Su has feelings for Han Yu, and Han Yu also has feelings for him. However, the relationship between the two people is always a bit awkward. Although we have known each other for a long time, we spent a short time together and talked very little, so that we almost broke the window paper, but it was very far away.


    The relationship between people is so wonderful.


    Sometimes a step can cross the distance, but always seems to be the scourge gap.


    "When do you leave?" Asked masu, with a look of anguish.


    "Ten days later." Han Yudao.


    Masu was silent again, slightly lowered his head, and looked a little gloomy.


    At this moment, only one person needs to take the initiative to move forward, and it will be a natural result.


    Masu would like to, but because of her personality, noble as she is, it is difficult to make such a choice. A long time ago, only one step short, but she never had the courage to take it, so she has been suffering from Acacia.


    She is strong, proud, and vulnerable at the same time.


    Her strong, so that she can shoulder the burden of a country, dare to love and hate; her pride, but she can not lower her posture, take the initiative to show her heart to Han Yu; but her fragile, but let her dare not, she is afraid of being rejected.


    Is such a step, may let the two people who should be together, since then brush past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Han Yu doesn''t have much experience in feeling. He and Narcissus are in love with each other for a long time, and Liu xuanyue is an emotion created under special circumstances. Let him take the initiative to show his love for a girl, Han Yu is really a little embarrassed.


    However, Han Yu has always been a man who has a good grasp of opportunities. The day he leaves is not far away, and his time with masu is not much. In this case, choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun, so why hesitate too much.


    Han Yu went to masu and stretched out his hand. Masu''s hands were cold at the moment, but they were sweating. Subconsciously, he wanted to withdraw, but he was held in his hand by Han Yu.


    Masu''s cheek suddenly turned red, and looked up at Han Yu, surprised and happy.


    "I''m leaving. Would you like to wait for me to come back?" Han Yu asked directly.


    He knew that masu would not leave with him, and he did not want to take masu with him, so he asked.


    Ma Su looked at Han Yu in a daze, and her eyes began to fog. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. She opened her mouth and found that she could not speak. She nodded in a hurry.


    Han Yu didn''t say much and took masu in his arms.


    The development between Han Yu and masu is full of twists and turns. From the beginning of unhappiness, to Ma Su''s disdain for Han Yu, and then to Han Yu''s enslavement, Han Yu''s strength won the hearts of American people, and Ma Su''s consideration and concern aroused Han Yu''s heartstrings.


    Now in retrospect, there is an incredible feeling.


    But life is like this. There are some things you can''t think of.


    In the following days, Han Yu accompanied masu to help him deal with state affairs. He also arranged a one-way transmission array in masu''s bedroom. When he had to, he could take the transmission array to Yuzhou. Although the probability that this transmission array can be used is very small, it is well prepared.


    Four days later, Narcissus returned to the palace and told Han Yu a decision that surprised him.


    "My husband, I have already thought well. I will stay here and help my sister manage the country without leaving you for the time being." Narcissus took Han Yu''s hand.


    Looking at Narcissus'' serious look, Han Yu knew that she had really decided and asked, "why don''t you go with me?"


    The Narcissus said, "I''m too weak. If I follow my husband to Wuzhou, I''m bound to become a burden to you. I don''t want to be a useless woman. My sister and I will stay here and take care of each other. If you give us your relatives and friends, you can also rest assured and boldly go into the world. We will wait for you at home. "


    Han Yu was very moved. He took Narcissus with him. He didn''t think Narcissus would be a burden, but what Narcissus said was very reasonable. Wuzhou is no better than Jingzhou, where the experts are like clouds. Narcissus follow her. She will not say that there will be danger. Even if she is safe and drowned in the crowd, she may not feel well.


    Besides, she can''t help Han Yu at all, and staying in Jingzhou can also help masu and Han Yu''s relatives and friends.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "then you and Su Su will wait for me at home!"


    Han Yu hugged Narcissus tightly. It was a blessing for Han Yu to meet such an understanding and considerate wife.


    The arrival of Narcissus not only does not affect the world of Han Yu and masu, but also gives them a kind of family warmth. Han Yu accompanies the two girls and meets all their requirements.


    During the past few days, Narcissus and masu played tricks on Han Yu.


    Two days before he left, Han Yu told Qin Tianyuan, Jiang Lixuan, Zheng Xiaobai and others that he was going to leave. They gathered in the palace all night and drank a lot.


    Although we are very reluctant to give up, but for Han Yu''s departure, with deep blessing.


    Finally, it was the day of departure.


    Today, Han Yu only let Narcissus and masu send each other off. They have been nestling in Han Yu''s arms, until the Jingzhou border, they are reluctant to part with Han Yu.


    Before leaving, Han Yu gives Ma Su the ChiYan sword. Narcissus wants to give Han Yu the Jin Chan clothes, but Han Yu doesn''t accept it. After Han Yu left, everything had to rely on themselves. Han Yu wanted to be separated to protect them. How could he take away her magic weapon.


    Han Yu watched the dark dragon disappear in the sky with Narcissus and masu on his back, then turned to leave.


    Now, almost all the things in Jingzhou have been done. Yu Feiyang is the only one who worries Han Yu. During this period, Han Yu tried his best to find the trace of Yu Feiyang, hoping to dispose of the thorn before leaving. But Yu Feiyang seemed to evaporate from the world.


    Fortunately, Narcissus has a strong Zen suit to protect his body, but Yu Feiyang can''t do anything about it. Ma Su''s masters are like clouds, and his body is accompanied by ChiYan sword. It''s not easy for Yu Feiyang to attack masu. Han Yu is not too worried.


    Entering the wilderness, Han Yu summoned the white dragon and stood on the back of the white dragon, looking back at the direction of Jingzhou.


    Goodbye, Jingzhou!


    Han Yu silently read a sentence, decisively back to the northeast, and soon disappeared in the sky.In a hurry of time, Han Yu crossed the wilderness and entered Yuzhou. It was a vast ocean.


    At the beginning, Han Yu quickly drove on his way. Later, he gradually calmed down. He began to practice while he was on the road. When he met a place with good geomancy, a treasure land with good aura, or a famous and dangerous place, he would stop and explore it.


    Along the way, many tombs have been opened, and a lot of natural materials and treasures have been met. Han Yu has made great progress in both martial arts cultivation and Qi Tianshi level.


    More time, Han Yu is to let the white dragon on the road, he sat on the back of the white dragon, research Tiansha clapping.


    Three months later, Han Yu was far away from the southwest, went into the central region, and came to the most prosperous area of the cloud continent.


    The most prosperous regions in Yunzhi continent include three states, the most prosperous one is Wuzhou, and the other two are Qingzhou and Youzhou. Han Yu has just entered Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou, the smallest of the three states in the central part of China, covers an area far greater than the three states in the southwest combined.


    The vast land is a major feature, there is also a major feature is rich aura.


    Qingzhou is the place where Han Yu passed by, with the strongest aura. In the wild mountains and wild areas, it is difficult to see land animals in other places. Qingzhou is full of them. There are also a lot of rare animals in other places.


    Just after entering Qingzhou, Han Yu flew over the first primitive mountain range and was attacked by a fifth order celestial beast. As a result, it was the tragedy of the celestial beast, which was subdued by Han Yu as a mount.


    What happened to Qingzhou made Han Yu look forward to Wuzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "It has been ten days, and no one dares to challenge. The name of Tang Yu as the first genius is not illusory."


    "Tang Yu is cruel and ruthless. Anyone who goes up to challenge will be killed by him. Who dares to challenge? What''s the difference between that and death?"


    "Yes, in the war ten days ago, the young leader of Hongguang sect, Jiang Junying, knelt down and begged for mercy. However, Tang Yu showed no mercy. He patted Jiang Junying''s head in pieces with one hand, and the blood flowed everywhere. All the onlookers were frightened. Tang Yu was too strong and too indifferent to his face."


    "Hum, Tang Yu dare to act so unscrupulously. His own strength is a factor. The most important reason is that he has the support of the empty Pavilion. Although the forces behind the heroes are angry, because of the prestige of the empty Pavilion, everyone dare to be angry and dare not speak up."


    "Shh Keep your voice down. You will be heard by the people in the void Pavilion. You can''t bear to go. "


    "Tang Yu?" In the corner of the inn, a young man was playing with his teacup, his eyes narrowed slightly. Since entering Huangshan City, the name has entered his ears countless times. Whether it is the streets, or teahouses and hotels, the topic of discussion, are related to Tang Yu.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, this boy is handsome and handsome. The most striking thing is that he has a broken thumb on his right hand. This person is Han Yu naturally.


    After entering Qingzhou, Han Yu slowed down the speed of his journey. When he met some big cities, he would stay for a few days and ask if there were any opportunities around him.


    From the hearsay in recent days, Han Yu had a strong interest in Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu is the young master of the void Pavilion of the largest school in Qingzhou, known as the first genius of Qingzhou. Twenty days ago, he set up a challenge arena in Milu mountain, 300 kilometers away from the east of Huangshan City, to challenge the heroes of the world. As long as you can surpass Tang Yu, you can have a look at the void pavilion''s Canon of emptiness. But from the beginning to the end, the challengers had exceeded ten, but none of them won, and all of them died in Tang Yu''s hands.


    Tang Yu''s fierce reputation immediately spread, and no one dared to challenge in the last ten days.


    Han Yu went to the table next to him, clasped his fists and asked, "three brothers, do you know why Tang Yu wants to challenge the heroes of the world?"


    "You don''t even know that, brother?" Asked the thin young man in surprise.


    "I''m from the West. I''ve just heard about it, but I don''t know much about it." Han Yudao.


    "I see." Three people all nodded, indicated clearly, the thin young man moved the position, the way: "please sit down."


    Han Yu was not polite. He sat down and said, "I''m Han Yu. What do you call the three brothers?"


    The thin youth pointed to the young man with a beard and a young man who was almost as thin as he said: "his name is Liang Biao, his name is Wu Jun, and my name is Wu Xing."


    Several people met each other, but the three young people were also more enthusiastic. Wu Jun offered Han Yu a full cup of tea. Wu Xing explained: "the reason why Tang Yu took the initiative to set up the challenge arena and challenge the experts from all directions was actually purposeful. It''s said that Tang Yu had cultivated to the level of tianwu jiuzhong a year ago, but now he is only one step away from it. He can take a key step and break through the realm of wuzun. Tang Yu wanted to take this opportunity to understand Tao through war and find a breakthrough opportunity. "


    Han Yu knew that it was indeed a good way to find a breakthrough opportunity to understand Tao through war, but Tang Yu was too ruthless and did not like Han Yu.


    Han Yu continued to ask, "since Tang Yu has killed so many people before, why are there others to fight? Are they not afraid to die? "


    Liang Biao grabs a way: "the empty classics of the empty Pavilion, the temptation is too big." His voice is very powerful, like his people, giving people a very domineering feeling.


    The empty space Sutra is also Han Yu''s name. In addition to Tang Yu, he heard the most names. However, it is still unknown what it is.


    He asked, "what is the emptiness Sutra in the end, which can make people fearless of life and death and want to have a look at it?"


    Liang Biao didn''t say anything. It seemed that he didn''t know much. Wu Xing then said, "it''s said that the empty Sutra is a classic created by the founder of the void Pavilion, the old man of emptiness. The empty old man is a man of nine thousand years ago. He once reached the level of semi saint, but only one step away from the level of martial saint. It is said that after ancient times, it is closest to the existence of saints, and it is also the first strong person in Qingzhou history after ancient times. "


    "No one knows exactly what is in the void Scripture, but how can it be ordinary if it is written by a semi saint? It makes sense that people want to fight. Many people speculate that the unique skill of the void Pavilion, the illusory step, may be hidden in the void Sutra. It''s not only Qingzhou''s first body method, but also the experts in Wuzhou, who are astonished to see it. However, in today''s empty Pavilion, there are only a few people who have cultivated into the illusory steps. "


    Han Yu sighed: "the empty Pavilion is really generous ah, such a huge treasure, even take it out as a bet, not afraid to be won and learn to walk?"


    You don''t have to think about it. The empty Scripture is the foundation of the school of the empty Pavilion, and the ethereal walk is a unique skill of the town education. Once leaked out, it may bring disaster to the empty Pavilion. Han Yu doesn''t believe that the empty Pavilion dares to act like this. No matter how powerful Tang Yu is, there are also accidents, isn''t it?


    Wu Xing sighed: "of course, the empty Pavilion is not so generous. The Han brothers don''t know. This empty Sutra is created by the empty old man with the power of emptiness. It is a true Sutra without words. Only the strong people above the rank of wuzun can recognize the words on it. Those below the rank of wuzun can see it in vain. Tang Yu made rules in advance. Only those below the rank of wuzun are qualified to challenge him. That is to say, even if anyone wins Tang Yu by luck and gets the qualification to watch the void Sutra, he will get nothing. "Han Yu surprised way: "this is not a white wolf with empty hands?"


    Wu Xingdao: "it can be said that Tang Yu''s purpose is to find a grindstone. No one will find someone stronger than himself to be a grindstone. It''s a pity that when Tang Yuzhou meets with a chance, the first one is that they don''t want to take the chance. It''s a pity that those who don''t want to take the chance are those who don''t want to take the chance


    Han Yu can''t help thinking. If Tang Yu''s promise is true, as long as you win him, you can watch the void Sutra. Han Yu might as well have a try. The rest of the people had to reach the level of wuzun in order to understand the text of the void Sutra. But Han Yu had the help of the white dragon. The white dragon was proficient in the void technique and should be able to understand the words in the void Sutra. The classic from the hands of the semi saint is too tempting.


    In particular, the empty and ethereal step suddenly affected Han Yu''s heartstrings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Han Yu only mastered two kinds of body methods, the popular cloud step and the eight steps of heaven dragon. With Han Yu''s breakthrough to tianwu realm, they were of little use. Although Han Yu had a white dragon to take his place, he could not often use the white dragon in actual combat, which easily aroused other people''s suspicion.


    The body method has become Han Yu''s weakness.


    If you can get the body method created by the semi sage strong, it will be a great reliance of Han Yu. Before entering Wuzhou, it is a good thing to make up for his own defects.


    However, Han Yu was not in a hurry. Since Tang Yu was known as the first genius of Qingzhou, his ability was beyond doubt. He had to observe it first.


    "Now, everyone can be said to avoid Tang Yu, ten days no challenge, I don''t know if someone will come forward." Liang Biao said.


    "Do you think Zhao Wenyan will do it?" Wu Jun, who has never spoken, said.


    Wu Xing and Liang Biao were both silent for a moment. Wu Xing said, "now, the younger generation in Qingzhou, if anyone can fight Tang Yu, it''s Zhao Wenyan."


    Liang Biao nodded his approval.


    This name, Han Yu also heard many times, almost talked about Tang Yu, will talk about Zhao Wenyan. Zhao Wenyan is known as the second genius of Qingzhou, and also the master of tianwu jiuzhong. In many people''s eyes, only Zhao Wenyan has the ability to fight Tang Yu among the younger generation in Qingzhou.


    "If Zhao Wenyan comes forward, it will be a wonderful battle. Both of them are immortal talents. They are both peerless figures who have entered the second layer of the ancient battlefield. It is a pity that they have never met each other." Wu sighed.


    "Yes, although Tang Yu overthrew Zhao Wenyan in terms of reputation, it''s hard to say which one is stronger. I think Zhao Wenyan should be able to do something." Wu Xingdao.


    In Qingzhou, there were two people in the second place when the ancient battlefield appeared. In Qinzhou, mu Tianxiao was the only one in the past 500 years. The gap between the two places can be seen.


    "Great news, great news, news from Tianhe sect. Zhao Wenyan has gone to Milu mountain, ready to challenge Tang Jue and fight the top of Milu mountain!"


    All of a sudden, a man ran up from downstairs, running and saying aloud.


    After a moment of silence upstairs, bursts of uproar broke out. People got up one after another and ran downstairs. Some even rushed out of the window to the East.


    It can be said that the most powerful battle between the young generation in Qingzhou is hard to find in the world. Everyone wants to watch it in person.


    "Han, let''s go together." Wu Xing three people have stood up, eyes bright, face full of expectation.


    "Go." Han Yu didn''t say much. He and three people jumped out of the window and flew to the East.


    Wu Xing, Wu Jun, and Liang Biao are all the accomplishments of tianwu, and they are very fast. Flying out so far, Wu xingcai remembered and looked back at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu was also flying in the air, he was slightly surprised.


    He thought that Han Yu was the strongest, and he also had the appearance of eight or nine heavy martial arts on the spot. Unexpectedly, he also had the cultivation of tianwu Yizhong. Han, you are not surprised to see that you are so old


    Although Wu Xing''s accomplishments are higher than Han Yu''s, he is five or six years older than Han Yu. Therefore, he is surprised that Han Yu can have the same accomplishments as Han Yu.


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu was already a strong man in tianwu Liuzhong, and he was not far away from tianwu Qizhong. At this time, he used Qi Tianjia to hide his breath.


    Han Yu said: "chance under the breakthrough, dragged three of the retreat, three can not blame ah."


    Wu Xing didn''t care and waved his hand and said, "Han, we are not much faster than you."


    Several people walk side by side, talking and laughing to the East quickly. Their speed was not slow, but when they arrived at Milu mountain, it was evening.


    The setting sun dyed the clouds over Milu mountain red.


    At this time, the surrounding area of Milu mountain has been occupied by dense people. On the top of Milu mountain, only a young man in black stands upright, seemingly isolated from the world.


    "Why is Tang Yu alone, Zhao Wenyan?" Wu Xing looked around in doubt.


    "You are late. The battle is over." In front of a middle-aged man sighed, a face of regret, it seems that he did not see the battle of Tianjiao.


    "Ah?" Wu Xing, Wu Jun and Liang Biao were surprised and regretted that they were still late.


    Liang Biao glanced at Han Yu. Although he didn''t say anything, he blamed Han Yu for being a laggard.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t witness the competition between the two Tianjiao. It''s a lifelong pity." Wu Xing sighed.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. You''ll be more sorry if you''re here." Several youths flew out of the crowd and seemed to be leaving.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Xing asked, can watch Tang Yu and Zhao Wenyan''s competition, this is how much honor, how can become a regret?


    The leading youth sighed: "one move, Tang Yu only used one move, Zhao Wenyan was defeated.""Ah? How is it possible? " Wu Xing''s three men, including some of the newcomers, were all exclaimed.


    "What you see with your own eyes is a trick. Tang Yu deserves to be the first genius of Qingzhou! " The leading youth did not stop and left quickly.


    "Zhao Wenyan is not the enemy of Tang Yu. Tang Yu is so powerful? Why do I feel like I''m dreaming? " Wu Jun murmured to himself.


    Zhao Wenyan is the second genius of Qingzhou. In their opinion, even if he is defeated by Tang Yu, he can also cause great trouble to Tang Yu. However, they can''t accept any move. The gap is too big for them to accept.


    "Is Zhao Wenyan dead?" Wu Jun asked blankly, Zhao Wenyan can be said to be his idol, for a time some difficult to accept.


    "Zhao Wenyan didn''t die. The leader of Tianhe sect begged for mercy in person, and Tang Yucai killed him!" Humanity one.


    Just then, a sharp voice sounded in the sky.


    "Looking at Qingzhou, is there no match for Tang Yu? What a disappointment


    Tang Yu''s words are not arrogant, but there are many young heroes in Qingzhou, but no one dares to speak. Even Zhao Wenyan is not Tang Yu''s opponent, who is still?


    "Although Tang Jue is the cultivation of tianwu jiuzhong, I''m afraid his fighting power is no less than that of ordinary people who respect two levels of martial arts. He''s really a genius for ages. Qingzhou can''t accommodate him. Wuzhou is his stage. " An old man sighed.


    "Yes, even I don''t have full confidence to beat him." Another old man sighed that he was the double cultivation of wuzun.


    They are all old people who have been famous in Qingzhou for many years. But seeing Tang Jue''s strength today, they can''t help feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    "Hum!" See no one to respond, Tang Yu scornfully cold hum, want to leave, this time the competition ended.


    "I''ll fight you!" Just then, a voice came from outside the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Who?"


    Many people exclaimed, at this time, there are people who dare to challenge Tang Yu, which makes them feel incredible. They all want to see which one ate the gall of bear heart leopard.


    Out of the crowd, a young man stepped into the air and walked slowly to the top of Milu mountain.


    This young man of talent state did not know this young man.


    "Who is this man? Why have you never met him?"


    "Shit, I can''t get it wrong. What''s the cultivation of tianwu Yizhong? Tianwu Yizhong dare to challenge Tang Yu. Is the world crazy? My God, I must be dreaming


    There was a lot of uproar in the crowd. If they were surprised that someone challenged Tang Yu at this time, they would feel incredible that a man with the highest level of martial arts came forward to challenge him.


    "The man''s head must have been kicked by a donkey. He''s not going to challenge, he''s going to die!" The color of surprise on many faces turned into pity. At this time, he looked at Han Yu as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Is it because Zhao Wenyan is not dead, he wants to try his luck? He didn''t know that the reason why Zhao Wenyan didn''t die was that the leader of the Tianhe sect personally came forward to ask for mercy. Would someone else come forward to ask for mercy? Can the forces behind him have more face than the Tianhe sect? "


    The Tianhe sect is the second force in Qingzhou, next only to the empty Pavilion. Its leader personally came forward, and Tang Yucai spared Zhao Wenyan''s life. It''s not necessary to know that even if there is a supporter behind the boy, there is certainly no face in the Tianhe sect, and the result is undoubtedly death.


    "Han Brother Han? " Wu Xing this just reacts to come over, take the initiative to challenge Tang Yu unexpectedly is Han Yu, immediately stunned.


    "Han Yu won''t be possessed, will he?" Liang Biao frowned slightly, and there was a look of disdain between his eyebrows.


    Han Yu''s strength is not as strong as he is. He dare to take the initiative to challenge Tang Yu. In his opinion, it is simply beyond his ability. What he despises most is this kind of arrogant person.


    In the sound of questioning, Han Yu flew to the top of the Elk Mountain.


    Tang Yu looked at the flying Han Yu, and his pupils were burning with anger. In his opinion, Han Yu''s challenge to him was an insult to him.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to get a firm foothold, Tang Yu''s sleeve suddenly formed a terrifying tornado and ran into Han Yu crazily.


    "Go away!"


    A roar of anger directly scattered the clouds above.


    "If the young man angered Tang Yu, he would die if he came to ask for help."


    "Alas..." Wu Xing sighed for a long time. Although he and Han Yu didn''t know each other for a long time, he still had a good feeling for Han Yu. It was quite unbearable to see Han Yu die like this.


    "There''s nothing to sigh about. He''s going to die by himself, and he can''t blame anyone else." Liang Biao said in a deep voice.


    Wu Xing nodded and didn''t say much.


    The tornado comes with the sharp sound of breaking the sky. Its power is enough to easily strangle an expert of tianwu triple. In the face of this tornado, Han Yu didn''t avoid it. He took the initiative to step in, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    "What a madman Han Yu''s actions did not arouse the praise and sympathy of others, but attracted countless satire and abuse.


    After the tornado, Han Yu came out of the tornado, unharmed.


    "Well?" Everyone was in a daze. In everyone''s opinion, Han Yu must be broken to pieces.


    "What''s the matter? Even I couldn''t stop the tornado. How did he do it?" Liang Biao''s eyes widened.


    At the top of Milu mountain, Tang Yu frowned slightly, but he did not think highly of Han Yu because he could come out of his attack.


    "I do have some ability, but this ability challenges me. I have to admire your courage." Tang Yu sarcastically said.


    "You are so powerful, why do you want to limit the accomplishments below wuzun? Why don''t you let people of wuzun level compete with you? My strength meets your requirements, but you come to satirize me. Are you sick? " Han Yu responded lightly. There is no emotion, but his words are like a thorn in Tang Yu''s heart.


    "Boy, you''ve made me angry. I''ll make you want to die." Tang Yu''s face became gloomy.


    Think of his first day in Qingzhou, who saw a few compliments, people in front of him even look down on him.


    Han Yu turned his lips and said, "if I defeat you, you can show me the empty Sutra?"


    Although this is a set of rules in advance, Han Yu still has to make sure that his purpose in this battle is to rush to the void.


    Han Yu''s words caused another uproar at the scene. In people''s eyes, it''s very grateful that Han Yu can survive. He even asked such a question. Han Yu is not only a madman, but also a fool in their heart.


    Tang Yu originally wanted to torture Han Yu quickly, but seeing that Han Yu was not afraid of tigers as a newborn calf, he immediately became interested. He wanted to play with Han Yu, but it was an interesting thing. "Of course, as long as you can defeat me, I will show you the void Sutra."


    Han Yu said: "how can we calculate defeat?"


    This is very important for Han Yu. He came here for the sake of emptiness Sutra. He doesn''t want to die with Tang Yu.Tang Yu sneered: "this is simple, as long as you fight I can''t stand up, even if you win."


    "Ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter on the scene was all over the place. Of course, it was not Tang Yu who laughed, but Han Yu. Laugh at Han Yu''s over capacity, his innocence, and his suicide.


    Han Yu did not move in the heart, solemnly nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s start!"


    It also caused a burst of laughter. Anyway, what Han Yu does now will make people laugh. As for these, Han Yu is as if he had not heard of it. When Jingzhou was the enemy of the whole world, Han Yu developed an unshakable heart.


    On the contrary, Tang Yu held up his hands and said, "yes, let''s do it!" This is an extreme contempt for Han Yu.


    Han Yu light way: "you do this, will certainly regret!"


    Tang Yu said: "you try to know."


    Han Yu sneered in his heart. Since the other party is so big, his words have already explained that he doesn''t care. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t care.


    Han Yu strode to Tang Yu. He didn''t look like a master at all. Instead, he was like a wild village man fighting, which made countless people shake their heads.


    Tang Yu held up his hands, which can be said to be the only chance for Han Yu. He did not attack Tang Yu with lightning speed. Instead, he swaggered past. He looked like a fool.


    Han Yu''s abnormal behavior surprised Tang Yu, but he didn''t care at all. The gap between him and Han Yu was too big to be described by words and could not be made up by anything.


    Tang Yu simply closed his eyes, even if he stood to fight Han Yu, he would not have a thing.


    He will wait for Han Yu to get tired, and then press his finger to death again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Han Yu came to Tang Yu. Tang Yu held his hands and closed his eyes. He looked like he wanted to beat him.


    Since he gave Han Yu this opportunity, Han Yu naturally would not let it go. Han Yu shook hands, and his body suddenly shook. The powerful breath of tianwu Liuzhong was just like the eruption of a volcano. The unprepared Tang Yu was directly shocked by Han Yu''s powerful breath and pushed backward.


    Open an eye, astonished way: "did you hide cultivation?"


    Han Yu did not speak, a punch like Tang Yu bombarded away. It can be seen that Han Yu''s fist is stony, with electric sparks on it, and it has a terrifying and explosive atmosphere.


    "Hum, even if you hide your strength, tianwu Liuzhong is still too weak!" Tang Yu a startled, before the recovery that does not agree with the appearance, quickly stretched out his hand, want to resist.


    But the speed of Han Yu''s hand is too fast. Tang Yu''s hand is still holding. Han Yu''s fist, rubbing his hand, hit him heavily on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Tang Yu murmured, his face became twisted, and his body flew backward involuntarily. A trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Tang Yu quickly ran the yuan Qi to resolve the pain in his chest, and the imperial Qi stopped the retreat, but he still flew backward for more than 1000 meters to stop his body shape.


    "Tang Yu is bleeding. Can''t I read it wrong?" Many people were stunned. They looked at Tang Yu''s mouth with a wisp of blood. Although it was not much, it was dazzling red.


    "He has hidden his strength and has the cultivation of tianwu Some people are shocked by Han Yu''s ability. Han Yu looks like he is about 20 years old. He has such a high level of cultivation, which makes people feel that it is unrealistic.


    "Even if it''s tianwu Liuchong, it''s impossible to hurt Tang Yu with one punch, right? Is it said that this son still has reservation? "


    "Tianwu Liuzhong should be his limit. Just now Tang Yu was unprepared and stood up to fight him. It''s not impossible to be beaten down!"


    People began to talk, and Han Yu''s performance was beyond anyone''s expectation.


    Liang Biao, Wu Xing and Wu Jun have been in a daze. Han Yu came with them. They didn''t find Han Yu so strong. Liang Biao has a cold sweat on his forehead. Before that, he still looked down on Han Yu. In retrospect, it''s really a big joke.


    "This youth is over, Tang Yu will never let him go."


    "Yes, even if there is tianwu six heavy cultivation, relying on sneak attack to hurt Tang Yu, but next, he will not have a chance."


    "At a young age, if you have such accomplishments, you can be regarded as a genius. It''s a pity that you will die by yourself."


    In the battlefield, Tang Yu''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. Since he set up the arena, he has fought 12 times, and no one can hurt him. This time, the young man in front of him even shocked his internal organs and made his anger burn to the extreme.


    "Boy, I will not kill you today, but I will make you suffer a hundred times more than death!" Tang Yu''s vicious way, he was not any kind of good, Han Yu is to stimulate all his evil.


    "In fact, you should thank me. If I use all my strength, you will be dead now!" Han Yu''s light way. Just now, he used only 70% of his skill. He was afraid to kill Tang Yu. After all, this is the territory of the void Pavilion. Han Yu doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Han Yu''s truth, however, has caused numerous doubts. Many people do not believe it and think that Han Yu is making a mystery. Tang Yu naturally does not believe that a man with six levels of tianwu can hurt him, which is the limit.


    "Shua!"


    Tang Yu didn''t say much, but his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Eh?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tang Yu''s speed was too fast for Han Yu''s eyes to catch his moving track.


    Han Yu''s chest is just like Han Yu''s ghost.


    as like as two peas of Han Yu hit him just now.


    It''s too late for Han Yu to resist. Tang Yu''s fist is like a sledgehammer, and it hits his chest heavily. Han Yu''s body flies backward quickly.


    "Well, it''s not easy to be attacked!" Tang Yu disdains to take back the fist, did not take advantage of the idea of pursuit.


    Han Yu flew thousands of miles away before stopping. He swept his clothes on his chest like sweeping dust. Not only was he not injured, but his face did not change at all.


    This really surprised the people present. Tang Yu suffered a great loss just now. This time, he was definitely a heavy hand. In everyone''s opinion, Han Yu would be seriously injured if he did not die, but he didn''t expect to be undamaged.


    "Are you Qi Tianshi?" Tang Yu''s eyebrows jumped wildly. At this time, there was a fist size hole in Han Yu''s clothes. From the hole, we can see that Han Yu was wearing a tight suit with red lines. Tang Yu could see at a glance that this was Qi Tianjia. Only Qi Tianshi wore Qi Tianjia.


    "You have good eyesight!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "No wonder he dares to challenge Tang Yu. It turns out that he is the Qi Tianshi. Qi Tianshi''s Qi Tianjia has a strong defense ability and is inherently invincible!""The cultivation of tianwu Liuzhong and the identity of Qi Tianshi make Tang Yu, who challenges tianwu jiuzhong, qualified, but I don''t know what level he is."


    With Han Yu''s ability gradually exposed, no one dares to laugh at Han Yu. Many people even began to look forward to Han Yu and Tang Yu to a fight.


    "Mr. Luo, can you tell what level the boy is On the top of a mountain in the north of Milu mountain, there are two old men who are masters of the void Pavilion.


    The speaker is Tang Xiuxian, the great elder of the void Pavilion, a famous top expert in Qingzhou. This time Tang Yu carries the void classics to fight, but they dare not have the slightest to take lightly.


    "The Qi Tian Jia on this man has the effect of hiding curse. You can''t see the specific level, but you can guess a general range based on his accomplishments, which should be around the six ring Xie Ling division. It will not pose much threat to the little Lord. " Luo Changdao. He is also the Qi Tianshi, and also the level of the seven ring Xie Ling division.


    Tang Xiuxian put down his heart and looked quietly.


    "Even if you still have the status of Qi Tianshi, do you think you can win me?" Han Yu''s indifference from the beginning to the end made Tang Yu feel despised unprecedentedly, and his lung was about to explode.


    He only used 50% of his skill in that fist. He believed that as long as he put all his strength into it, he would break through Han Yu''s Qi Tian Jia''s defense.


    Tang Yu shot again, the same speed to Han Yu, is a boxing to the same position, but this time, using 10% of the strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Tang Yu''s speed, is really too fast, and the white dragon has a fight, Han Yu with his eyes, can hardly catch his track of action. Only by locking his body can he release his soul.


    Tang Yu''s body is light and elegant, like a feather floating in the void. It''s hard to catch him going there in the next moment. His body method is very similar to the legendary illusory step.


    But Han Yu saw some differences.


    Tang Yu''s body law is to use the force of the void to move and control Qi. This body method should be imitated by the master of the void pavilion with reference to the ethereal step.


    The imitated body methods are so fast that we can imagine how terrible the real ethereal steps are.


    Han Yu dodged in a hurry, but only took three steps. Tang Yu stuck to Han Yu''s body like a gangrene attached to his bones. With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, his fist accurately hit Han Yu''s chest.


    "It''s a joke to show such a clumsy body method." Tang Yu was merciless.


    In terms of body method, he and Han Yu are quite different. This time, Han Yu''s weakness in body method is undoubtedly revealed.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and raised his fist to meet him. The two fists hit each other heavily. With a terrible explosion, they both flew backward.


    The fight of this fist is even.


    Tang Yu steadied his body, and his eyes were as wide as a dead fish''s eye. He exerted ten percent of his strength in the fist just now, but he didn''t hurt Han Yu. The result was beyond his imagination.


    For this, Han Yu has long thought of success. His combat power is no worse than Tang Yu. In addition, his defense is strong. In this close combat, it is strange that Tang Yu can get cheap.


    The people on the scene had already been shocked to the point that the first time Han Yu injured Tang Yu was the reason why Tang Yu despised the enemy; the second time, he did not hurt Han Yu, which was the reason why he did not exert all his strength. Then, the third time, the balance of power was enough to show that Han Yu was powerful.


    So far, Han Yu is a hero who can compete with Tang Yu. Many people began to guess the origin of Han Yu, and they were very puzzled about why there were such powerful figures in Qingzhou, which were unknown before?


    Others can see, how can Tang Yu not feel. Jingzhou has no confidence in his opponent, but he has no confidence in him.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still hiding, but you are still doomed today!" Tang Yu''s face gradually showed a cruel color.


    "I think you''d better prepare the emptiness Sutra and let me watch it, so as not to hurt your muscles and bones." Han Yu''s light way. It seems not to talk to Qingzhou the first day, but to an unimportant person.


    "Arrogant!"


    Tang Yu burst a drink, again with that incredible speed, came to Han Yu''s near.


    "Shua Shua!" Suddenly, nine Tang Yu appeared around Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s brows are tight. It''s not Tang Yu''s separate body. It''s Tang Yu''s speed is too fast. If Han Yu doesn''t have a strong soul power, I''m afraid Tang Yu won''t know what''s going on until Tang Yu hits him.


    Tang Yu is quick and quick. Even if he gives Han Yu time to prepare, he can''t avoid it. Han Yu''s body method is really bad enough in front of Tang Yu.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu blocked Tang Yugang''s three moves, and the six moves behind him were found, but they could not be avoided. If the left rib and the right rib are not the key points of his defense, they are enough.


    In the battle, hard power is naturally important, but vigorous body method is also a crucial factor.


    Tang Yu and Han Yu have the same combat power, but their body method is far superior to Han Yu, and they occupy the initiative instantly.


    Fortunately, Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia changed a lot with Han Yu''s arrival at the level of Eryuan earth unloading division. Compared with his physical body, he was no worse. Otherwise, under the six fists, he would be broken and Han Yu would die.


    The physical body and Qi Tianjia''s defense blessing made Han Yu invincible.


    Seeing that his fierce attack was ineffective to Han Yu, Tang Yu did not want to launch a storm like attack again. At the beginning, Han Yu tried to resist it, but he couldn''t keep up with Tang Yu''s speed. He simply stood up to fight him.


    So a silent scene happened. Han Yu was beaten from the east to the west, from the west to the south, from the sky to the earth, from the earth to the sky.


    Han Yu didn''t even say a word, but Tang Yu, slowly but a little crazy, his mouth constantly roared.


    This reminds us of the beginning of the war. At first, Tang Yu wanted to stand up and fight Han Yu. After a short period of more than ten minutes, his role changed completely.


    "What''s going on? How could that boy''s defense be so abnormal? " Tang Xiuxian was shocked. Tang Yu''s combat power, he can not be clear, in the premise of not exerting magic power, wuzun two masters are not his opponents.


    "Is this boy already the seventh ring unloading division, or even the eighth ring unloading division?""It''s impossible. With his accomplishments, he can withstand the curse of the sixth ring unloading division at most. Is it that he is still wearing other defense clothes, even at the level of Zun''s soldiers, within Qi Tian Jia?" Luo Chang was surprised.


    He and Tang Xiuxian are a little messy, this result, they would not dream of.


    Elder Luo stopped for a moment and then said, "don''t worry about the big elder. Although the boy''s defense is abnormal, his combat power is not so strong that he can''t hurt him. Naturally, he can''t hurt him. What''s more, there are evil spirit swords in Shao Zhu''s hands. Evil spirit swords belong to the soldiers of middle-level dignitaries, and they can certainly break the defense of this son. "


    Due to the quality of materials and the cultivation level of refining personnel, the soldiers of venerable persons can be divided into four levels, namely, the soldiers of low-level, middle-level, high-level and top-level. There are many similarities with Qi Tianjia in the level division.


    Elder Luo''s voice just fell, suddenly a scream came.


    Tang Yu flew out obliquely, his cheek twisted, and blood flew out of his mouth with a tooth in it.


    Elder Luo was suddenly sweating. Just now he swore that Han Yu could not help Tang Yu. He was beaten in the face in an instant.


    Tang Yu''s combat power is indeed comparable to Han Yu, but Han Yu''s defense makes him fearless. If Tang Yu is allowed to attack, he can be slow, look for Tang Yu''s flaws, and make a hit.


    After attacking Han Yu for hundreds of moves in succession, Tang Yu''s physical fatigue and psychological difficulty greatly reduced his speed. Han Yu accurately seized the opportunity and punched him on the cheek, causing the bloody scene just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Ah..."


    Tang Yu is going crazy. This is the most oppressive time since he started his career. He clearly knows that his strength is not weaker than that of the other side, and his body method also occupies an overwhelming advantage. As a result, he can''t fight the other side.


    "If you admit defeat, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh!" Han Yu walked slowly to Tang Yu. He was born invincible, and didn''t have to worry about seizing the opportunity to fight.


    "Hum!" Tang Yu steady body, heavy cold hum a, think he Qingzhou first day, kill all the heroes invincible hand, will automatically admit defeat.


    "To create a new world!"


    Tang Yu burst to drink, hands together, and then raised high, suddenly, with its center, the wind stormed away. The vitality in Tang Yu''s body turned into a boa constrictor, which rushed out of the body surface, and then gathered on his hands. Suddenly, his fingertips burst into an incomparable glare, just like a little sun rising.


    His moves are similar to those of Han Yu when he uses the Dao Qing long chop, but he is much more powerful than the Dao Dao Qing long chop.


    "Nine levels of martial arts?" Han Yu''s face did not change. His vitality was injected into Qi Tian Jia, and his body suddenly flashed with brown light. The array patterns in the light twinkled and quickly connected to form an array pattern shield.


    Originally, Han Yu didn''t want to expose Qi Tianshi''s identity too early. Unfortunately, Tang Yu''s speed was too fast, which caught Han Yu off guard. He exposed his identity at the beginning, but he didn''t care too much. Since it has been exposed, Han Yu will not have any hidden clumsiness.


    After supporting the array pattern shield, Han Yu did not make any move. It seems that he wanted to use the array pattern shield to resist Tang Yu''s attack.


    "What level of Qi Tianshi is that boy? How dare you use array pattern shield to resist Tang Yu''s attack and kill directly?" Tang Xiuxian was not calm. Tang Yu''s nine level martial arts skills could open up mountains and split the ground. If Han Yu''s accomplishments were comparable to Tang Yu''s, it would be feasible to use the level of the six ring unloading ridge division to hold up the array pattern shield to resist, but Han Yu''s accomplishments were far lower than Tang Yu''s.


    Since the war, we have understood that Han Yu is not a man who likes to show off his strength, that is to say, he did so with confidence. Thus, the level of Han Yu Qi''s Heavenly Master is somewhat unpredictable.


    "It''s impossible. With his accomplishments, how could he be a higher level Qi Tianshi?" Luo Chang''s face was puzzled. He didn''t think that Han Yu would be the strong one of the seven ring unloading division and above.


    Tang Yu frowned. Although Han Yu''s move was somewhat incomprehensible, he had no intention of belittling him. Because from Han Yu''s body, he felt a chilling chill, which was the unique flavor of Qi Tianshi, which was more terrible than Luo''s. It can be seen that Han Yuqi''s level of Heavenly Master is older than Luo.


    This discovery makes Tang Yu difficult to accept, but he soberly realizes that if you want to hurt Han Yu, you must play the strongest attack power.


    Soon, a white sword awn of more than 20 Zhang long appeared in the sky above Tang Yu. It looked like a real treasure knife, and the sharp light flowed on the edge of the knife, and the whole blade was exposed.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Yu holds the knife in both hands and cuts down with force. Where he passes, there is no wind in the void automatically, forming a wavy pattern.


    At this time, both of them were standing at a high altitude, but the grass and trees below turned into fly ash under the great pressure of sabre Qi. In the end, the air of the knife slashed heavily on the array pattern shield, which made the array pattern shield concave. Then Tang Yu, holding a knife, pressed Han Yu from the void to the ground, from the ground to the ground.


    After a ten breath stalemate, Tang Yu''s Sabre Qi dissolved invisibly, while Han Yu''s face did not change.


    Tang Yu''s face Shua turned pale and incomparable. He could not help but step backward. He looked at Han Yu as if he were looking at a ghost.


    "How can it be that he is the unloading division of the seventh ring road?" Elder Luo murmured to himself, because he was so far away that he could not feel the breath of Han Yu. He could only make a judgment by fighting.


    "This son is not the same response, Qingzhou will never have such a son of heaven!" Tang Xiuxian''s pupil was constricted and he made a judgment.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Luo Chang asked in surprise.


    "This son may come from Wuzhou!" Tang Xiuxian''s word by word way.


    Han Yu is younger than Tang Yu, and his strength is equal to that of Tang Yu. He is also an unparalleled Qi Heavenly Master, whose qualifications are far above Tang Yu. At such a young age and with such achievements, Tang Xiuxian had no idea where such a genius could appear besides Wuzhou.


    "What shall we do now?" Luo asked.


    "The evil spirit sword in Tang Yu''s hand should be able to break the defense of this son, but this son must also carry the magic weapon of attack. It is very difficult for Tang Yu to win this battle." Tang Xiuxian sighed.


    "Do you want me to get rid of him Luo Changlao''s face showed a cruel color. Since Tang Yu is not Han Yu''s opponent, once Tang Yu is defeated continuously, isn''t it necessary to show the void Sutra to Han Yu? The empty Sutra can never be released.


    Tang Xiuxian glared at Luo Changlao and said in a deep voice: "behind this son, there must be a more terrifying force to support him. Killing him may lead to a great disaster."


    Elder Luo couldn''t help but shiver. Yes, since Han Yu is from Wuzhou, and he is more talented than Tang Yu, nine times out of ten, he is a master of a big school in Wuzhou.Although the empty Pavilion in Qingzhou, no one dares to provoke, but compared with some of the Big Mac in Wuzhou, it is too far away.


    "But the empty Sutra can''t be shown to him?"


    Tang Xiuxian said: "don''t forget, only those who are above the level of wuzun can see the words in the void Sutra."


    Luo was relieved and completely relieved.


    At this time, Tang Yu displayed ten levels of martial arts, the power of geometric increase. Han Yu didn''t dare to trust him. He also met him with his ten level martial arts skills.


    There was a terrible explosion on the other side of the battlefield. Milu mountain was directly disintegrated in the powerful explosion aftershock. The mountain of 3000-4000 feet was only about 2000 feet in a flash. The powerful destructive force made all the spectators tremble.


    Seeing Han Yu''s Qilin seal, Tang Xiuxian was even more surprised. Almost sure that Han Yu was from Wuzhou, he quickly yelled: "Tang Yu, we admit defeat!"


    Each of these six words is like a thunderbolt from the sky.


    The onlookers were incredible, and Tang Yu felt even more incredible. Although he has not taken advantage of it since the war, it is still unknown who will win. How can he be told to give up?


    Tang Yu is very unconvinced. He is not afraid to show tianwu Liuzhong to the vanity classic. However, as the first genius of Qingzhou, he can never admit defeat.


    Tang Yu thought and took out a weapon with green light. At first glance, the weapon was a sword, but when I looked at it again, it was not. It had a sword handle, but the blade was a small curved snake. The tip of the sword was the snake''s mouth. It was full of green light. It gave people a very evil feeling. It was just the evil spirit sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Tang Xiuxian was shocked. Now he guessed Han Yu''s identity. Whether it was Han Yu''s injury or Tang Yu''s injury, it was not a good thing, so we should prevent the battle from continuing in any case.


    Tang Xiuxian''s body moved and his feet were mysterious. He rushed over at a graceful and natural speed as fast as lightning. The distance was four or five thousand Zhang. Tang Yu had just lifted the evil spirit sword, and Tang Xiuxian came between them.


    Since Tang Xiuxian''s voice, Han Yu has been paying close attention to him. When he came over, he exerted his strongest soul power to lock him in. Tang Xiuxian''s body method is far from Tang Yu''s. even if Han Yu''s soul power is extremely strong, it is difficult to capture his trajectory. Han Yu can be sure that this is the unique skill of the void Pavilion, the ethereal step in the void.


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling for a moment. Although he had never seen a better body method, it can be imagined that this body method is probably one of the few in the cultivation world.


    "Elder, you..."


    Tang Yu did not understand what Tang Xiuxian had done.


    Tang Xiuxian winked at Tang Yu, then arched his hand at Han Yu and asked, "what''s your name, young Xia?"


    Han Yu stopped and held up his fist and said, "I''m Han Yu."


    Tang Xiuxian, with a gentle smile on his face, said: "it''s my pleasure to see the demeanor of young Xia Han today."


    Tang Yu is not stupid. From the performance of Tang Xiuxian, he guessed that Tang Xiuxian must have seen Han Yu''s extraordinary origin. In fact, Tang Yu also thought that Han Yu might come from Wuzhou, but as the first genius of Qingzhou, he was always praised in the cloud. It was difficult for him to bow down.


    Tang Yu could see Tang Xiuxian''s mind, and Han Yu naturally noticed it. He couldn''t help laughing. If Tang Xiuxian knew that he was only from a remote place in Jingzhou, what would he look like.


    Han Yu was not arrogant and impetuous, and said: "you are welcome."


    Han Yuyue is so indifferent to everything. He doesn''t see anything in his eyes, which makes Tang Xiuxian firm in his own ideas and says: "young Xia Han, you have excellent skills. We admit defeat."


    Tang Yu is not willing, but to the mouth of words and swallow back.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "in this case, is it time to fulfill the bet?"


    Tang Xiuxian said: "this is nature." Finish saying to Tang Yu, to Tang Yu made a look.


    Han Yumu, suddenly also rose a look of expectation, Tang Yu secretly cold hum a, can''t help but skim the lips, heart way: "even if I show you, do you understand?"


    Tang Yu thinks that Han Yu can''t understand it, so he doesn''t play any tricks. He takes out the empty Sutra,


    this is a dark yellow scroll, which can be seen for a long time. Tang Yu untied the rope above and opened a small part for Han Yu to see.


    At this time, the surrounding void suddenly fluctuated, and Tang Xiuxian quietly constructed a barrier in the dark to prevent other experts from prying.


    However, there were many powerful people in the martial arts rank. Tang Xiuxian did not dare to be careless.


    Sure enough, there were more than a dozen eyes projected at the first time, but after meeting the dark barrier, they were blocked and could not see anything.


    On the scroll, there was no space, not a word. However, Han Yu was not in a hurry and secretly let the white dragon watch.


    The white dragon and Han Yu cherish each other''s hearts. If the white dragon can understand it, Han Yu will naturally understand it.


    The white dragon turns into a gas and enters Hanyu''s mud ball palace. Through Han Yu''s eyes, he looks at the scroll. In an instant, the three words of "void classic" appeared in Han Yu''s mind, which was transmitted to Han Yu by the white dragon.


    Han Yu was overjoyed that the white dragon could really understand it.


    "Are you done?" Tang Yu asked, decisively put the scroll up.


    "What do you mean, just open it a little bit, what do you want me to see?" Han Yu asked discontentedly.


    "Well, if you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it. I''d like to see what you can do?" Tang Yu simply opened the scroll and said sarcastically, "look, now I''ll show you enough!"


    "He''s a man with big limbs and a simple head." Han Yu scolded in his heart. Tang Yu thought he couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know that everything was seen by the white dragon and passed on to Han Yu.


    The white dragon saw it very fast, almost at a glance. In less than five minutes, he passed all the words on the void Sutra to Han Yu, who was remembered by Han Yuming.


    Although Han Yu had not yet understood it, his intuition told him that the empty Sutra might be higher than the Longba Bible. At the back of the mind method, there is a pithy formula of body method, which is just a vague step.


    Han Yu secretly pleased that he did not expect such a huge harvest in these days.


    Han Yu looked at and pondered on his face. After a while, he said with satisfaction: "well, after reading, you can put it away."


    "Pretend, you keep on pretending!" Tang Yu despised Han Yu. If he didn''t understand it, he didn''t understand it. He pretended to know it clearly. He didn''t want to beat him.


    Tang Xiuxian didn''t think that Han Yu could understand the void Sutra, but he didn''t wear it. He asked with a smile, "what do you think of the void Sutra of our school, young Xia Han?"Han Yu couldn''t help but hold up his thumb and said, "the best classic."


    "Ha ha..." Tang Xiuxian helped Xu laugh. He didn''t know whether he was proud or ridiculed.


    Tang Yu suddenly became a little admire Han Yu, Han Yu this forced to pretend is really dripping. If you were an ordinary person, you would be very angry and regretful to leave. Han Yu was still full of smiles, talking and commenting.


    "I don''t know!"


    This is Tang Yu''s evaluation of Han Yu.


    Tang Xiuxian pretended: "young Xia Han, I have a request. Please promise and swear as proof."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "what''s the requirement?"


    Tang Xiuxian said: "the void Sutra is a secret code that I don''t pass on to the empty Pavilion. Today, it was obtained by Han Shaoxia. I hope that Han Shaoxia will not pass it on to others."


    Han Yu''s face relaxed slightly, nodded and said, "yes, today I Han Yu swore to heaven that what I saw today will never be passed on to other people."


    Tang Xiuxian nodded with satisfaction. He was just playing on the spot. Han Yu cooperated so well that the play could go on. I don''t know that he is acting, but what Han Yu said is true.


    Tang Xiuxian said: "today, young Xia Han has got the most precious treasure of our empty Pavilion, which is also the fate of our empty Pavilion. I wonder if young Xia Han would appreciate it. If you would like to stay in our empty Pavilion for a few days, we would also like to do our best as masters of the earth."


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, I just got the treasure book of your school. I can''t wait to find a place to practice and practice. I''m sure I''ll visit you in the future."


    Tang Yu in the side straight roll white eyes, Han Yu''s affectation, let him have reached the point of speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Tang Xiuxian has some regrets, but from his short talk, he has seen that Han Yu is a man who likes to pretend to be forced. He should be afraid to follow him to the void Pavilion. He will be embarrassed if his lies are exposed. Tang Xiuxian did not force him to do so, and said, "I wish Han Shaoxia a great success as soon as possible."


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you very much. Goodbye!"


    With that, Han Yu turned and left. Tang Xiuxian''s barrier was quietly dissolved in the invisible, and Han Yu swaggered to the West.


    Because of the invisible barrier, the onlookers couldn''t hear what they had said before, and they didn''t understand. When did the empty Pavilion become so kind that he let Han Yu leave safely.


    Seeing that Tang Yu was looking at Han Yu''s back, Tang Xiuxian began to look ugly. He comforted him and said, "this man is from Wuzhou. It''s not a shame that you are not his opponent. It''s proud that you can fight with him for such a long time without losing."


    Tang Yu slowly clenched his fist, and his face was full of invincible confidence. He said, "sooner or later, I will defeat him!"


    After leaving the public''s sight, Han Yu drove at full speed. Although he didn''t think that people from the void pavilion would come to intercept him, he should be careful.


    It took him seven days to fly out of the Qingzhou border and enter the vast sea again. As long as he crossed the sea, he could reach Wuzhou.


    Han Yu put down his mind and began to study the ethereal steps.


    Although the emptiness Sutra may be more powerful than the Longba Bible, Han Yu did not want to change the mind method again. Because the Longba Bible is like a custom-made one for him.


    The empty and ethereal step is an extremely excellent body method, belonging to the level of supernatural powers. However, there is no clear description of the specific level. Only those who need to understand the power of the void can be cultivated.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. He first studies the essence of ethereal steps.


    Time, like quicksand at the fingertips, flows through unconsciously. The area of the sea is far larger than that of Qingzhou. Ten days later, Han Yu was still drifting on the sea. What he didn''t know was that although he had left, his reputation had swept through Qingzhou like a tornado. By this time, it had spread all over Qingzhou, and the name of Qingzhou''s first genius had fallen into Han Yu''s pocket.


    In a teahouse in Qingzhou, almost everyone is talking about Han Yu. After countless people''s rendering, Han Yu is said to be a mythical figure.


    "Father, is it Xiaoyu that they are talking about?" In the corner, sitting four people, two men and two women, is mu Tianxiao and Lin Zheng''s family. Although they started before Han Yu, they were not as fast as Han Yu, so they walked behind Han Yu instead.


    "This Han Yu is not only the six fold cultivation of tianwu, but also the powerful Qi Tianshi. Nine times out of ten, Xiaoyu is Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. No matter where he goes, he will leave his legend." Mu Tianxiao sighed.


    "Yes, my sister''s child, it will never be mediocre!" Mu Wantong takes a look at Lin Zi, but he has some regrets in his eyes.


    Lin Zi lowered her head and said nothing. She couldn''t see her expression. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    No one found that Lin Zi''s eyes suddenly changed greatly. Not only did the pupil turn purple, but also the pattern of Taiji Bagua appeared. It looked very strange.


    The pattern of the eight trigrams of Taiji lasted for less than three days. Suddenly, it exploded. Lin Zi screamed and hit the ground.


    Mu Tianxiao, Mu Wantong and Lin Zheng are all shocked. They quickly stand up and rush forward. When they see Lin Zi''s appearance, they are even more thrilling. At this time, Lin Zi''s face is pale and her eyes are bleeding.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Zi covered her eyes and rolled on the ground, screaming in pain.


    "Little purple, my daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Wantong picked up Lin Zi. He was at a loss for a moment and burst into tears.


    The rest of the people were also scared, and surrounded one after another. Seeing Lin Zi''s appearance, they didn''t know. So, how could a well behaved girl suddenly become like this?


    Mu Tianxiao''s power of soul shot into Lin Zi''s eyes, his face was as dead as ashes, and his body suddenly trembled.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Tianxiao''s appearance startled the couple.


    "Ah


    Mu Tianxiao suddenly stood up, like a mad lion, and his strong breath swept open like a strong wind and waves. The whole teahouse was split in a moment, and all the people were lifted up.


    "Who did it?" Mu Tianxiao''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious. He shoots red beams of blood in his eyes. At this time, he looks like a devil.


    Let alone others, Mu Wantong and Lin Zheng are both shocked.


    Mu Wantong''s heart suddenly vibrates. If Mu Tianxiao can be so crazy, Lin Zi''s injury must be serious. Nine times out of ten Mu Wantong did not dare to think about it. His tears surged out like a river burst. Holding Lin Zi tightly in her arms, she wailed: "my poor daughter, heaven, I, Mu Wantong, admit that I have not done anything harmful to heaven. Why do you do this to me and why?"


    Even a seven foot man, Lin Zheng''s eyes were red and he began to cry.Looking at Lin Zi''s appearance, nine out of ten eyes are blind. Eyes are indispensable to anyone, especially young girls like Lin Zi. Lin Zheng can''t imagine what Lin Zi will be like in the future.


    Although Lin Zi is an invincible system, the strength of Ziji Xiantong lies in his eyes. When his eyes are abandoned, so does the invincible system.


    Mu Tianxiao roared and slowly stabilized. The people on the scene could be lifted by his breath. It is impossible that these people secretly hurt Lin Zi. With him, no one has a chance to attack.


    Mu Tianxiao quickly tidies up his mood and quietly retreats with Lin Zheng''s family of three.


    Ten hours later, the moon entered the sky.


    Mu Tianxiao came out of a cave. Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong rushed to meet him: "father, what''s the matter with little purple?"


    At this time, both Lin Zheng and mu Tianxiao were very pale, especially Mu Wantong. His eyes were sunken and he seemed to be thirty or forty years old in half a day.


    Mu Tianxiao saw Mu Wan Tong''s appearance, and felt a burst of pain in his heart. He said sadly, "the eyes have not been saved."


    Mu Wantong''s body suddenly trembled and almost fainted. Lin Zheng was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. He held her up and let her lean on his shoulder. However, Lin Zheng''s condition was not good. However, compared with Mu Wantong, he was a little stronger, and now he is still holding on.


    "Father, did little purple tell you exactly what happened?" Lin Zheng asked.


    Mu Tianxiao sighed for a long time: "evil, little purple girl, melt the divination skill of heaven into her eyes, and calculate the trace of Han Yu. How can we expect that Han Yu is a man with disordered destiny and is born to be the nemesis of Tianji school. Xiaozi was bitten back, so she was injured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Why does she want to spy on Xiaoyu?" asked Mu Wantong in dismay


    Mu Tianxiao said: "go in and accompany her."


    With that, mu Tianxiao walked to one side and looked up at the stars. He had high hopes for Lin Zi, but he didn''t expect that God would make people.


    Mu Wantong a face of doubt, Lin Zheng helped her slowly into the cave. Inside the cave, Lin Zi had already sat up, her eyes covered with gauze, her head bowed and she cried silently. Her cheeks were dyed red with blood and tears.


    Seeing Lin Zi''s present appearance, Mu Wantong puts all the questions behind him, and some of them just can''t say the end of the word.


    The couple came over and squatted down to hold Lin Zi tightly.


    "My dear daughter, don''t worry. My father will find a way to cure her!"


    "Little purple, even if you can''t see for a lifetime, my mother is willing to be your eyes all her life!"


    The couple tried their best to comfort Lin Zi. After a long time, Lin Zi''s mood was relatively stable, a little tired, and fell into Mu Wantong''s arms and fell asleep. Mu Wantong helps Lin Zilin with her messy hair, and tears slip across her cheek.


    No one wants to be blind all his life, and no one wants his daughter to be blind.


    Lin Zheng came out of the cave quietly and went to the side of Mu Tianxiao.


    "Is your mood more stable?" Mu Tianxiao still looks up at the stars.


    "More stable." Lin Zheng said sadly, "father, what should we do now?"


    Mu Tianxiao said: "keep going to Wuzhou."


    Lin Zheng surprised way: "but little purple she..."


    They have traveled a long way to send Linzi to Wuzhou, so that Lin Zi can have a better development. But now that Linzi has been abandoned, it is meaningless to go to Wuzhou again.


    Mu Tianxiao said: "I''m afraid that only Wuzhou people can cure Xiaozi''s injury. We can''t give up."


    Lin Zheng clenched his fist tightly and said: "yes, even if it is the ends of the earth to find a cure, I will go."


    East of Qingzhou, in the vast sea, Han Yu tried his best to run.


    More than ten hours ago, he felt that someone was spying on him. This feeling was the same as that of the Tianji Pavilion in Qinzhou at that time.


    Although Han Yu knows that ordinary divination can''t predict him, Qingzhou is no better than Qinzhou. There are so many experts here that he doesn''t dare to slack off.


    After running for millions of miles without the feeling of being spied on, Han Yu slowed down some speed. After all, the white dragon can''t run endlessly.


    Next, he began a long trek. Han Yu was accompanied by a small troublemaker, but he didn''t feel lonely. During this period, passing by several islands, Han Yu found many big medicines, and after refining, he successfully broke through the realm of tianwu Qizhong.


    The biggest harvest is little horn. Little guy has a continuous supply of medicinal materials, and with the recovery of the power of blood, the amount of medicinal materials consumed each time has also changed greatly.


    Now, it has already broken through to the level of seven level ghosts and beasts. Just after eating the belly drum, he lies in the swallowing gourd and sleeping.


    Seventeen days later, a narrow coastline appeared in the northeast. Han Yu was not very happy. Although the coastline was very long, he didn''t think it was Wuzhou. Because in this vast ocean, an island is very big. It is difficult to judge whether it is an island or Wuzhou just from the coastline.


    With the closer distance with Wuzhou, the aura in the air has increased significantly. Now, the intensity of aura in Han Yu''s place has reached twice that of Qingzhou, which is not comparable to Jingzhou.


    On the coast, there are dense forests, branches are deep into the sea for several kilometers, without the appearance of land. Big trees can be as high as ten thousand meters, just like the majestic mountains.


    When Han Yu got close to the coastline, he found that these trees were banyan trees. A crazy idea flashed into his mind. Did all the green he saw belong to one tree?


    Han Yu flew over the trees in a white dragon. Not only were there trees on the coastline, but also there were trees behind. After more than 30 kilometers, Han Yu found a terrible fact, that is, the place he passed by and the tree he saw was actually a tree.


    It''s really possible that, as he guessed, all the green we see belong to the same tree.


    "How could there be such a big tree?" Han Yumu was stunned. He came all the way from Jingzhou. He had never seen anything new. He had seen a huge island covered by a tree. A sleeping turtle turned into an island. But compared with the big tree now, those trees are nothing.


    A big tree, forming an endless forest, a big tree formed a country of monsters. Among the banyan trees, you can see a bird''s nest the size of a house, a giant snake with tens of thousands of feet long, a giant elephant like a hill, and a tiger with wings. It is as big as a mountain and as small as a mole ant.


    Han Yu went on all the way, and the powerful breath of tianwu Qizhong had no reservation, which made those fierce beasts stay away. One of the six level tianwu yaks wanted to fight Han Yu, but he hesitated for a while and finally gave up.Looking at the direction of Han Yu''s progress, there is a hint of schadenfreude in his pupil.


    "What do you mean? It''s laughing at me? " Han Yu and he qiminrui noticed the change in the Yak''s eyes.


    The more forward you go, the more terrifying the monster you encounter. Before long, Han Yu met a two winged flying tiger with seven levels of celestial beast level. Like yaks, he wanted to fight Han Yu, and finally gave up. There was also a look of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "What do they mean? Is there a greater danger ahead of me? " Han Yu was alert, and the power of his soul was released. The wind and grass in the area of more than 30000 Zhang could not escape his perception.


    All the monsters, seeing Han Yu moving forward, had the same look in their eyes, gloating. There are also many monsters, with a general mentality of watching a play, following Han Yu.


    Han Yu thought about it and decided to catch a monster to ask. In this strange environment, it''s better to be careful.


    "Chirp!"


    At this time, a sharp cry came from the ear, which made Han Yu''s eardrum ache.


    From the green forest, a big bird rushed out. The bird''s wings were open, and it was seven or eight thousand feet long. Its feathers were blue. On its head, there was a small ball of red hair like a crown.


    Haughty head up, other monsters see, quickly retreat, like the emperor on patrol.


    The big blue bird''s wings fluttered gently, and the wind and waves swooped down to Han Yu. More than ten kilometers apart, Han Yu was almost unsteady and quickly put up a shield to resist it.


    "Human beings, how dare you, regardless of the agreement, step into the territory of the demon emperor and die!" The big blue bird''s mouth is full of people''s words, and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "What agreement? Does the emperor live in this kingdom? " Han Yu slightly changed color, demon emperor, which is equivalent to the Martial Emperor level of human cultivator. He turned his hands for clouds and his hands for rain. In this era of no saints, he was the absolute overlord.


    However, the big blue bird was no more than a monster at the level of a military general. Han Yu put his heart down and joked, "a first-class demon general dares to call himself the demon emperor. Who gives you confidence?"


    Monsters are called beasts below the realm of heaven and beasts, and Demons above them. The demon general is equivalent to the cultivator at the martial level. The demon king is above the demon general, and the demon emperor is above the demon king.


    "Human beings, how dare you insult this general and despise the demon emperor? I will tear you to pieces The big blue bird was furious.


    Han Yu was stunned. Hearing this, the blue bird is just a thug, and even the thug is a first-class demon general. No matter whether its master is a monster emperor level terrorist strong man, Han Yu can not easily provoke now. Han Yu resolutely let the white dragon back.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to run!" The big blue bird took a look at the white dragon under Han Yu''s feet and was quite surprised. The white dragon exuded a very sacred breath.


    But the big blue bird didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was a dragon with successful cultivation.


    The speed of the big blue bird is very fast, and the white dragon is not as good as it is. It soon chases Han Yuqian Zhang away.


    "Well, I''m just breaking in. Don''t be so obsessed?" Han Yu''s helpless way.


    "Man, there is no regret medicine in this world." As soon as the big blue bird opened its mouth and spat out, a blue competition flew out and turned into a long sword. It broke through the air and killed Han Yu.


    "It''s shameless. I really think I''m afraid of you."


    Han Yu hit out with a fist, and the huge energy fist seal and long sword collided together, and both exploded.


    "Eh?" The big blue bird was startled. He didn''t expect that a boy with seven levels of tianwu could still have such fighting power. But the big blue bird didn''t care too much about it. Although it was huge, its speed was amazing, like an arrow from the bow, it rushed to Han Yu.


    The huge right claw, shining cold in the sun, was like pouring molten iron. It grabbed Han Yu''s head directly. The nail of a finger was bigger than Han Yu''s head.


    When the big blue bird came near, Han Yu''s fist quickly turned to stone, and one blow hit it to its middle finger.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist was too small in front of the big blue bird''s claws. However, from Han Yu''s fist, an unparalleled force broke out, which was like a flood, which instantly covered the whole body of the blue bird. The big blue bird screamed, its huge body whirled and flew out, smashing a large forest.


    The two winged flying tigers and consumptive cattle who just wanted to fight Han Yu were shocked and sweating. They were very happy.


    "Chirp!"


    With a long cry, the big blue bird rose to the sky. At this time, Han Yu had left the banyan tree range and went to the sky above the sea.


    "What a powerful human being!" The big blue bird took a long breath. Han Yu didn''t want to fight. Otherwise, he would suffer.


    Han Yu''s heart is not calm, did not expect to meet so soon demon general level monster.


    We should know that although the physical body of the demon beast is better than that of the human, the cultivation speed of the demon beast is far less than that of the human. It is more difficult to see a demon beast at the level of demon general than to see a strong one at the level of Wu Zun.


    However, Han Yu is more excited. It can be imagined that what a grand occasion he is about to arrive in Wuzhou.


    Han Yu flew eastward along the coastline. Five hours later, he flew out of the banyan tree range. The size of the banyan tree has reached an unimaginable level. It''s also lush, but it''s not banyan, it''s other trees.


    Han Yu did not enter the woods and flew along the edge.


    There is no trace of human activities in the forest, all of them are monsters, and there is a strong smell of wilderness.


    Three days later, Han Yu was still flying along the coastline, and the coastline ahead was still endless.


    "Is this the border of Wuzhou?" Han Yu''s blood couldn''t stop boiling. The length of the coastline has exceeded the scope of the island, equivalent to across three Jingzhou.


    "I don''t know how monkey brother is now. Have you found his grandfather?" Han Yu''s mind quietly appears a black and strong young man. Now he has been separated from sun Dahu for nearly four years. Han Yu has been missing him for a long time.


    "Master mu, have they arrived yet?" Han Yu thought of Mu Tianxiao and Lin Zheng''s family.


    "Did Chu Xuehan and her master come to Wuzhou A woman in white and not good at words appeared in Han Yu''s mind, followed by a slovenly dressed man with disordered hair.


    Chu Xuehan is like a nine day Xuannu, and a slovenly man is better than a beggar. The combination of these two people is really unique.


    "Have they found a cure for rain butterflies?"


    Han Yu has been worried about the disaster of rain butterfly.


    "Is my family in Wuzhou?"


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the East, drawing back Han Yu''s thoughts. Han Yu cast his eyes and saw the sea water boiling a hundred miles away, setting off hundreds of Zhang high water waves. Out of the waves, a huge object rushed out. It looked quite similar to the white dragon under Han Yu''s feet, but it was dark brown and was a huge dragon.The head of a dragon is beating with a fist, like a man.


    "What level of monster is this? The sound can be so loud a hundred miles away?" Han Yu took the white dragon back into his body and flew in the air.


    The dragon can be tens of thousands of feet long. It can fly up to nine days and fall into the deep sea. It rolls in the air or spits out poison gas. But the man on his head is like gangrene with bones, so he can''t get rid of it.


    "Fifth level demon general?"


    More than ten kilometers away, Han Yu was able to judge the level of the dragon from its shape and voice. He was stunned for a moment.


    What surprised him even more was that the man who stuck to the dragon''s head was extremely powerful. He could fight the Dragon without fighting back. Nine times out of ten, he was an expert of wuzun''s seven levels.


    Although Han Yu has seen three masters of King Wu, he has never seen him move.


    "It is worthy of being Wuzhou and a paradise of cultivation." Han Yu has been unable to express his feelings with words. Now he is almost certain that this is Wuzhou.


    Apart from Wuzhou, where can we see such horrible pictures?


    Before long, Jiaolong''s head was cracked and hit the bank. The man jumped off Jiaolong''s head and screamed with excitement around him.


    "Yiyiya Ah Oh Ah... "


    The man danced as if a child had been given his most satisfactory gift.


    "Is he a mute?" Han Yu was in a daze. A strong man who killed a five level demon with a pair of fists was a mute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    The dumb man had untidy hair, as if he hadn''t been washed for decades. He was wearing a fur jacket on his upper body and short pants on his lower body. He wore a belt made of demon tendon around his waist and a stone axe pinned to his back, which made him look like a savage.


    Han Yu came closer to a certain distance to see the dumb face.


    The dumb man was about five feet long, skinny and skinny, and he was almost in his early sixties. His face was stained with the blood of the dragon, which made him look more humble.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, the dumb man raised his hands into fists and raised his stomach to the sky and laughed. The sound made the sea churn and the earth tremble. Han Yu''s head was humming and his ears were jammed with vitality.


    "Not dumb?" Han Yufu looks puzzled.


    From the old man''s laughter, it was not dumb, because the dumb laughter would not be so clear.


    All of a sudden, the motionless dragon on the ground suddenly raised his head and bit the old man from behind. The old man just laughed and didn''t notice.


    "Be careful, master." Han Yu hastened to remind him.


    Although the strength of the old man is better than that of Jiaolong, if he is attacked by Jiaolong, Han Yu doesn''t know if he can hold on.


    The old man''s laughter stopped abruptly, glanced at Han Yu and quickly turned his head.


    "Oh


    The old man yelled, swung his bare fist and bombarded out.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, there was a scream. Jiaolong''s head was heavily smashed out and a huge hole was smashed on the ground. Han Yu''s soul power swept on Jiaolong, and the breath of Jiaolong was completely cut off.


    "Yayaya, yie "Whoa, whoa..."


    The old man angrily fell down on the dragon, a burst of fists and kicks. Han Yu couldn''t help smiling. The old man looked like a child of six or seven years old.


    After venting his anger, the old man got up and kicked the dragon. The dragon''s body, tens of thousands of feet long, flew out like a piece of wood. He crushed countless ancient trees and stones all the way, and stopped more than ten kilometers away.


    "Tut..."


    Han Yu felt that his scalp was numb. The strength of the old man was too great.


    Looking at Han Yu, the old man gesticulated and said something in his mouth. At this time, he looked like a mute. After chatting with each other for a long time, Han Yucai vaguely understood the old man''s meaning and asked, "elder, do you mean to thank me very much and invite me to have a big meal with you, which is the dragon?"


    "Mm-hmm The old man nodded happily.


    "Well, thank you very much for your kindness and guidance." Han Yu smiles and hugs kungfu. After a long journey for many days, Han Yu also wanted to have a rest.


    Han Yu, it''s not interesting for him to refuse this invitation.


    The old man was very happy. He waved to Han Yu and led the way ahead. Han Yu followed closely. The old man used to carry the dragon on his shoulder and walked to the Northeast in the woods.


    The old man ran on the ground, faster and faster, no matter what he met on the road, he would not escape. When he met a big tree surrounded by more than ten people, he smashed it; when he met a huge stone with a height of several hundred meters, he was smashed; there was nothing to block his way.


    A giant elephant was hit by the old man and died before he could escape.


    Han Yu was shocked. Although the skeleton of the old man was not big, he was a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Moreover, the speed of the old man was extremely fast, and he didn''t use any body methods. He was just running at a high speed. Han Yu couldn''t keep up with his flying. The distance between the two kept widening.


    When we climbed over the 13 mountains, the old man was gone. Fortunately, the old man dragged the dragon, leaving a huge mark where he passed. Han Yu chased after him. After crossing ten mountains, a fire in the forest in front attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Here is a river valley. The Dragon lies by the river. The old man is cleaning the dragon. At this time, the skin of the dragon is pulled off by the old man.


    "How fast Han Yu sighs that there is a heaven in the sky and there are people outside.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Suddenly, a burst of silver bell like laughter came, only a small figure ran from the campfire to the river.


    "Grandfather, the fire is ready!"


    as like as two peas, she was eight or nine years old. Her hair was also in a mess. She was dressed in animal skin divination, dressed in animal skins, and dressed up like old men.


    "I didn''t think he had a family." Han Yu walked slowly towards the valley.


    Hearing the footsteps, the little girl threw her eyes. Seeing Han Yu, she was startled. She quickly hid behind the old man and said timidly, "look, grandfather!"


    The old man raised his head and looked at Han Yu. A happy look flashed in his dazed eyes, and he quickly waved to Han Yu.


    Han Yu smiles and walks quickly. The little girl saw Han Yu close by and hid behind the old man. She began to tremble. Han Yu was very surprised. The little girl was not afraid to see such beasts as Jiaolong. She was afraid of him."Don''t be afraid, little sister. Your grandfather and I are friends." Han''s face stopped laughing.


    Little girl is really afraid of him, he does not want to rush past, afraid to scare her.


    The old man had been busy dealing with Jiaolong and did not speak.


    The little girl secretly exposed an eye, which was a pair of very round, big, very bright, very pure eyes, looked at Han Yu, and then retracted back. Hands tightly pulling the old man''s coat, the body tightly stuck to the old man''s body, constantly shaking.


    Han Yu frowns tightly. What''s going on? How could she be so afraid of people? Han Yu doesn''t think that she is afraid of herself. She should be afraid of human beings.


    "Is it said that she lived in the wild mountains and forests since she was a child, so she was not afraid of beasts, but afraid of people?" Han Yu thinks it is possible.


    Han Yu thought for a while, but he didn''t mean to say that he was harmless. He went to the campfire and helped to burn the fire.


    At this time, the fire was already burning. The wood for the fire was only one or two people could hold. The area of the bonfire was forty or fifty feet wide. Everything could be barbecued here.


    The two big trees on both sides of the north and the south are used as shelves. The trees are covered with a lot of grease. Obviously, the old man often comes here to barbecue with his granddaughter.


    "Ouch..."


    The old man''s excited cry sounded, and he carried more than 30 stone sticks. Each of them had arm thickness, and each stone stick was covered with dragon meat. One stone stick was about 100 feet long.


    "Is that crazy? Who is it for? " Han Yu was stunned.


    The little girl pulled the corner of the old man''s coat and followed him behind him. She secretly looked at Han Yu and drew back her head. Compared with the beginning, she was not so afraid.


    Han Yu stood up to help the old man, but the old man easily put the two ends of the stone stick on the big tree branches on both sides, crossed the fire and began to barbecue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The barbecue is like a hill. Han Yu''s several people standing in front of the grill are smaller than mole ants standing in front of the elephant.


    "Is it really baked for themselves?" Han Yu raised his head and couldn''t describe what he saw now. Who could eat the barbecue? Han Yu doubted whether the old man was having some kind of sacrifice, which was roasted to the virtual God.


    "Gu Gu..."


    Suddenly, the voice of swallowing brought Han Yu''s sight back. The little girl looked up at the meat kebab and kept swallowing.


    Han Yu didn''t know what to say. The little girl was not one hundred percent as big as a barbecue string. She was greedy.


    Seeing Han Yu looking at her, the little girl''s face turned red. She hid behind the old man in shame. It was obvious that she was greedy and embarrassed.


    The old man went to one side and sat down. He fell asleep with his head down. It took less than a second before and after he sat down and snored. Han Yumu was stunned.


    The little girl sat next to the old man, and always separated from Han Yu, occasionally glancing at the barbecue, occasionally glancing at Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly on Sun Yu''s body.


    The little girl''s skin is delicate and carved like a porcelain doll, without the rough feeling of living in the wild mountains. Moreover, her small feet are also delicate and smooth, such as carved jade. Don''t mention barefoot living in this wild mountain forest, even if you wear the best shoes, your feet will leave calluses.


    This girl is not simple, or it is not easy for grandson.


    The little girl was a little hairy at Han Yu''s sight, shrank into a group and hid next to the old man, and began to shiver.


    Han Yu took back his eyes and pretended to look to one side, but the power of soul always paid attention to the little girl. The little girl saw that Han Yu didn''t look at her again. Gradually, she became a little bit more daring and secretly looked at Han Yu.


    "How can you have no accomplishments?" Han Yu was surprised. He thought that the little girl should be good at cultivation, so that he could maintain such good skin in the wild mountains. However, after careful observation, he found that the little girl had no breath of cultivator.


    This is even more surprising to Han Yu, which is beyond his understanding. A little girl of seven or eight years old, how strong can her body be? How can the harsh environment in the mountains leave no trace on her?


    "Zizizi..."


    Jiaolong meat spilled oil stains, dripping into the fire, was burned by the flame, and soon, it sent out an attractive aroma, so that Han Yu could not help but look forward to it.


    This is the meat of the fifth order demon general. Before, let alone eat, I dare not even think about it.


    On the meat of Jiaolong, it''s brilliant. It''s the energy and blood of Jiaolong''s flesh and blood. It''s not ordinary.


    Suddenly, the little girl stood up timidly, ran to the south of the tree, pulled the branch, and then climbed to the upper tree branches, a face seriously began to turn the barbecue kebab.


    These kebabs, a full of about ten tons of weight, the little girl effortlessly turned over.


    "Natural power?" Han Yumu was stunned. What he saw today has really subverted his three outlooks. However, there are still places he can''t think of. Even if he is born with divine power, it can''t be so big?


    "Little sister, you are wonderful!" Han Yu sincerely raised his thumb to praise.


    The little girl''s face turned red and she bowed her head shyly.


    Han Yu flew up to the big tree in the north and said, "little sister, can you help me?"


    The little girl thought about it and nodded a little bit. Han Yu began to hold one end of the meat kebab with the little girl, and flipped one by one.


    Gradually, the little girl is not so afraid of Han Yu, Han Yu asked what, she will also answer.


    "What''s your name, little sister?"


    "Girl."


    "Girl? Who gave you a good name


    "Grandfather."


    Han Yu a Leng, the old man can''t speak, how to give the girl a name? Han Yu also found a problem, since the old man can''t speak, who taught the girl to speak? Is there anyone else?


    Han Yu asked, "girl, where are your parents?"


    The girl is very casual way: "I have no parents."


    From the tone of her voice, she did not feel sorry for not having parents at all, or the girl did not know what the concept of parents was.


    Han Yu asked, "have you been living with your grandfather?"


    "Well!"


    "Is there anyone else besides you and grandfather?"


    "No


    The girl''s words are not much, Han Yu asked her what she would answer.


    "Who taught you to speak?"


    "Grandfather."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and looked at the old man who was still sleeping. The old man bowed his head. His voice was so loud that the ground trembled with his voice. Han Yu found that there was no monster within tens of thousands of square feet. I''m afraid all of them were scared away by the old man''s voice.Han Yu thought about it or asked, "can your grandfather talk?"


    "Yes." "Sometimes, sometimes not," she said


    Speaking of this, the girl''s eyes suddenly red, tears big drop small drop of the outflow, choked way: "grandfather has not spoken to me for a long time."


    "Don''t cry, girl." Han Yu is very sad. She lives with her grandfather at a young age. She doesn''t have a playmate or a speaker. It''s hard to imagine what her life is like.


    From the girl''s words, combined with the performance of the old man, Han Yu has almost certain that the old man is not mute, but a madman. Only a madman can sometimes speak and sometimes can''t speak.


    The girl was very strong. After a few words of comfort, Han Yu stopped crying and began to turn over the meat kebab with Han Yu.


    Turning over all the meat kebabs again, Han Yu asked again, "girl, where are you from?"


    The girl naive way: "is here."


    Han Yu said, "have you been here since you were a child?"


    The girl nodded.


    For children, where he lives since childhood, where is his home, here is the girl''s home.


    But Han Yu doesn''t think so. The girl and her grandfather are not simple. They must have a lot of talent. I just don''t know why the old man is crazy, and he comes here with a girl.


    "Brother is your name?" Suddenly, the girl asked.


    "Er..." Han Yu didn''t expect that he always called himself brother. The girl didn''t know what brother meant. She thought and said, "my name is not brother, my name is Hanyu. The elder brother is a boy older than you and someone close to you, so you have to call him brother


    The girl is very clever, understood all of a sudden, way: "elder brother, are you and I very close?"


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "yes, so you have to call me brother."


    "Great, girl has a brother, girl now has a very close grandfather, very close brother, girl good happiness ah!" The girl''s face was so red that she clapped her hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Han Yu''s nose suddenly felt a little sour. Although Han Yu had never seen his mother since childhood, he had a father who loved him, and he had a lot of knowledge when he was very young.


    The girl, who had never seen her parents since childhood, followed a crazy grandfather and lived in the wild mountains since childhood. I''m afraid that apart from Han Yu and her grandfather, she hasn''t seen a third person. The whole person can be said to be a piece of white paper.


    When the sun was about to set, the Jiaolong meat was ready to be roasted. Looking at the golden roast, Han Yu couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Grandpa, get up and eat." The girl sat on the branch, a pair of small feet swing around, hands covered with mouth shouting.


    Han Yu can imagine that this picture is certainly not the first time.


    The old man raised his head and opened his eyes. His eyes were in a daze. When he saw the girl, he flashed a light in his eyes, jumped up and pointed to the barbecue kebab.


    Han Yu caught the daze in the old man''s eyes. He was absolutely sure that there was something wrong with his nerves.


    The girl lifted up a barbecue kebab and threw it down. The old man caught it accurately and then inserted it on the ground. The stone sticks with a length of hundreds of feet and a range of seventy or eighty feet are full of barbecue. It looks really spectacular.


    No, it looks like a kebab of meat on the ground.


    Han Yu and the girl jumped to the ground, and the old man quickly distributed the barbecue kebabs. He had 13 of them, and the girl and Han Yu had 12. After the division, the old man danced and chattered and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Girl, what did your grandfather say?" Han Yu asked.


    "Grandfather said," let''s race for barbecue to see who eats the fastest. " Girl way.


    "It''s not to eat it all, is it?" Han Yu asked, from the moment of distributing the barbecue, Han Yu had a bad feeling. A kebab, ten tons of meat, I can''t imagine. Han Yu''s eating one thousandth of a barbecue kebab is amazing.


    The girl is very serious way: "eat all, do not eat to accept punishment."


    "What punishment?" Han Yu asked


    The girl said, "if you don''t finish eating, I''ll give you tomorrow''s dinner."


    Han Yu asked carefully, "do you eat the fifth level demon general''s dinner every meal?"


    If this sentence is said, I''m afraid it will scare a large number of people to death.


    The girl said, "it''s not."


    Han Yu was a little relieved. As long as he was not fixed as a fifth level demon general, Han Yu would rather be punished. However, the next sentence almost made Han Yu faint in the past.


    "Generally, we eat level 8 and level 9 demon generals. Just because my grandfather said today that he wanted to change his taste, he went to catch a dragon in the deep sea. Unfortunately, there are only five level demon generals." Girl way.


    "Is this still human?" Han Yu flashed these words in his mind. The old man''s strength was beyond Han Yu''s imagination.


    Han Yu was frightened and asked, "if I don''t finish eating, can I kill a monster at will?"


    "Ah ah, ow..." The old man strove for a while.


    Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling and asked, "girl, what did your grandfather say?"


    The girl said, "my grandfather said that you are a guest. If you don''t eat it, you can catch a six step demon at will tomorrow."


    "Sixth level demon general? Whatever? " Han Yu''s first thought was to run. The dinner was not delicious. But think about it, or resist the impulse, if run away now, isn''t it to let the girl laugh?


    Han Yu asked, "can I ask someone to help me eat?"


    The girl looked at the old man. The old man said a few words in a mess. The girl said, "my grandfather said it can."


    Han Yu was a little relieved. He opened the gourd and let out the small horn. There was a large amount of food for Xiaojiao. There should be no problem. However, Han Yu was still a little beat in his heart. Xiao Jiao was very good at eating herbs, so he didn''t know whether he was strong enough to eat meat. Before Han Yu fed it, the little guy looked disgusted.


    After the small angle was released, Han Yu regretted. His four eyes immediately made him feel hairy all over. However, these four eyes are not looking at Han Yu.


    The old man stares at the small corner, his eyes are wide, and his throat is strong. It seems that what he sees is not a cute little animal, but a delicious one.


    Looking at the mainland, she is curious and finds that she is very curious.


    Han Yu quickly held the little horn in his arms and looked at the old man warily. The old man grinned and took his eyes back to let Han Yu relax.


    The girl has been staring at the swallow Ling gourd and asked curiously, "brother, what are you doing? It''s so funny that you can release cute animals."


    "Ouch..." Small horn breathed out a few words, that means to say that it is not a small animal.


    Not only was she not afraid, she also tried to touch Xiaojiao''s xiaoyujiao with her hand. Xiaojiao bit the girl''s hand directly, which shocked Han Yu. However, the following scene shocked Han Yu.


    The girl didn''t get hurt, and she played with a smile.Han Yu doesn''t know what words to describe his mood now. Xiao Jiao is a seven level spirit beast. His power is not so big. Now I have finally figured out why the girl can keep her perfect skin in this wild mountain forest. She is not only born with great strength, but also has a strong and abnormal body.


    The girl is just a child prodigy.


    The girl sees small horn to her quite not good, also lost interest slowly, again curiously looked at swallow Ling gourd.


    Han Yu thought about it for a moment. He took off the tunling gourd, put some of its contents into the heaven and earth bag, handed it to the girl and said, "it''s called tunling gourd. It can hold a lot of things in it, and people can bump into it. Oh, it''s for you."


    "Ah?" The girl looked at Han Yu in surprise and shook her head. It seemed that she was just curious, not wanted.


    Han Yu took up the girl''s hand, put the gourd on the girl''s hand, and said, "this is a gift from my brother. Take it!"


    The girl''s hands are tightly holding the gourd, can''t put it down.


    Han Yu touched her head with a smile and said, "come on, let''s eat."


    The girl happily put the swallow Ling gourd around her neck and said, "OK."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "this is not on the neck, it is tied around the waist." Han Yu helped her to remove the gourd. There was a pendant on the girl''s neck. It was an animal''s tusk, which was strung with an animal''s tendon.


    Han Yu tied the swallow Ling gourd on the girl''s left belt, and the little girl wore a gourd, which seemed to have a special flavor.


    After helping the girl tie it up, Han Yu stood up and said, "Xiao Jiao, do you eat meat? The meat this time is extraordinary. It''s the meat of the fifth level demon general."


    After Han Yu finished speaking, he found that the small horn had disappeared. At this time, a sound of chewing came. Han Yu''s heart trembled. The old madman would not eat Xiaojiao, would he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    But soon, Han Yu found that he thought too much. The sound of chewing was from a small corner. The little guy was nailed to a barbecue kebab and began to eat it happily.


    It''s not that the little guy doesn''t eat meat. It''s ordinary meat. It disdains to eat it.


    The old man gave a thumb to Xiao Jiao and babbled a few words, as if praising Xiao Jiao. Then he pulled up a barbecue kebab and began to gobble it down. Seeing this, the girl rushed into the battle, pulled up a barbecue kebab and ate the same as the old man. Soon, hundreds of Jin of Jiaolong meat was swallowed by them. To Han Yu''s surprise, their stomachs didn''t feel up at all.


    Han Yu secretly admired him, but also rose a pride, pulled up a barbecue kebab, began to eat.


    Jiaolong meat is crispy outside and tender inside. It melts in the mouth and turns into a terrible heat, which instantly attacks Han Yu''s whole body, making him extremely comfortable. At the same time, the black hole erupted a terrible swallowing power, which swallowed up the heat and turned some aura back to Han Yu''s Dantian.


    , the five order will contain the essence of terror, which can be used to practice. Just because of the difference between human body and monster, it is very difficult to use it. If you eat a little bit, you will feel bloated.


    However, the black hole in Han Yu''s body will not refuse any energy. As long as any energy is swallowed, it will be turned into the purest aura and vomited out for Han Yu''s use.


    This time eating meat, let Han Yu have an unexpected harvest. Although Han Yu had eaten demon meat before, the level of the meat was too low. The energy in the flesh was not enough for Han Yu''s physical digestion. The role of black hole has not been played.


    With the black hole as the guarantee, Han Yu did not have any worries and began to gobble up.


    At this time, the old man and the girl ate a kebab one after another, without burping, and began to rob the second kebab. Han Yu doubted that the two men were also devouring the heaven and the devil. Otherwise, with their small size, how could they swallow so much barbecue?


    Xiaojiao''s speed is not slow, also finished a barbecue kebab, began to march toward the second barbecue kebab.


    "Oh, slow down!" Han Yu did not dare to delay. He kept stuffing meat into his mouth. The barbecue turned into heat and was swallowed by the black hole. Han Yu''s body had no burden at all.


    Han Yu''s speed is faster and faster, and he can be compared with the old man in the end. Small angle to see, not to be outdone, hands and feet with the mouth of meat.


    If an outsider is present, he will be scared to be silly. There is no such meat eater.


    Two hours later, Han Yu''s twelve kebabs were all finished. Han Yu ate six and a half, and Xiaojiao ate five and a half.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao shouts at Han Yu discontentedly, complaining about Han Yu and its robbery.


    Then, two people''s eyes coincided to look at the girl and the old man''s meat kebab, small corner licked his lips, eyes turned, jumped to the girl''s barbecue kebab, began to gobble.


    "Oh, you don''t want to rob me!" The girl was surprised. However, she did not stop Xiaojiao, but accelerated the speed of eating. She thought that if she ate more quickly, she would be robbed less by Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu was greedy, but he was embarrassed to rob the old man. Wipe your mouth and retreat to the side, start refining the spirit of the Dan Tian. At this time, the spirit is almost substantial, and the black hole swallows the barbecue essence to feed, and the harvest is huge.


    Before long, the girl''s barbecue also finished, small corner successfully snatched two strings. After eating, there are still some unfinished looking at the old man''s barbecue kebab. Finally, he patted his round stomach with more than enough energy. He fell to the ground and could not stand up.


    Make the girl giggle straight smile, small angle embarrassed grin silly, after robbing the girl''s barbecue, the attitude to the girl is also a little gentle.


    This meat competition, on the contrary, is the last to eat. After eating, he went to a tree and fell asleep against the tree.


    Xiao Jiao was busy working on the ground for a while, then he stood up and staggered to the bottom of an arch stone, and fell asleep.


    "Brother!"


    The girl came and shook Han Yu''s arm.


    Han Yu opened his eyes and asked, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    The girl said, "brother, come with me."


    Han Yu stood up and followed the girl to the river. She came to a milky stone. She pointed to the stone and said, "brother, I''ll let you sleep with this stone."


    The stone is flat, like a bed.


    Girl is not called Hanyu sleep here, but let Hanyu sleep here, it seems that here is the little girl''s bed.


    By this time the sky was dark and some stars appeared. The earth is really the bed, and the starlight is the quilt.


    Han Yu asked, "girl, is this your bed?"


    The girl nodded, looking extremely lovely.


    Han Yu said, "why do you give up your bed to your brother?"


    The girl said, "it''s comfortable here."


    Han Yu rubbed the girl''s small head and said with a smile: "you sleep, brother sleep beside." Han Yu pointed to the grass nearby.The girl didn''t ask for it. She nodded and climbed to the stone bed, and then she fell asleep on her side. Han Yu took out a piece of clothes and wanted to cover the girl. Suddenly, the stone bed gave out a light white fluorescence, and the light became more and more prosperous. Finally, he completely covered the girl''s body, forming a protective cover.


    Han Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary stone had hidden secrets.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul is released into the white light. There is a special energy in the white light, which Han Yu has never seen before. It slowly flows into the girl''s body along the girl''s pores.


    This energy has the effect of washing semen and cutting marrow.


    "The strange stone bed, coupled with the daily consumption of high-level monster''s flesh and blood, the girl has been trained hard to find in the world since childhood, so her body is beyond ordinary people!" Han Yu withdrew his eyes.


    Before for the girl''s body question, at this time finally solved.


    Han Yu regained his soul and watched the stone bed. The stone bed has traces of man-made excavation, and it is not the stones here. It was moved from other places and placed in this relatively open position. It should be brought by the old man.


    This stone bed, can be said to be the supreme treasure, accompanied by it every day, is of great benefit to anyone. But Han Yu does not have the slightest greedy heart, this is the girl''s thing, he naturally will not rob.


    After observing carefully for a while, Han Yu couldn''t see what material the stone was. He stepped back to one side, sat cross legged and began to refine the aura in his body.


    Half an hour later, all auras were refined by Han Yu, and their vitality increased a lot. According to this speed, and after eating seven or eight times like this tonight, Han Yu should be able to break through the realm of tianwu Bazhong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    In the early morning of the next day, after the stars in the sky disappeared, the white light on the stone bed was restrained. The stone bed could only play its role under the shadow of the stars.


    The girl got up early and began to study the swallow Ling gourd with curiosity.


    The old man stood up like a walking corpse. He looked around in a daze and then left. He didn''t say hello to the girl. She didn''t pay attention to it.


    Although Han Yu sat cross legged and closed his eyes, he knew everything around him. Xiao Jiao is still sleeping. The Jiaolong meat we ate last night has not been fully digested.


    The girl tossed about for a while. She couldn''t put anything in like Han Yu. She was a little angry. She was really smiling.


    Han Yu stood up and walked over, gently asked, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    The girl raised her mouth and handed the gourd to Han Yu, saying, "brother, give it back to you."


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t like it. I can''t use it."


    Han Yu suddenly realized and said with a wry smile, "it''s my brother''s carelessness. This gourd swallowing spirit is the soldier of the venerable. You can only use it after you recognize the LORD with blood. Brother will help you."


    The girl seems to understand the exhibition Yan a smile, way: "good ah."


    Han Yu took the swallow Ling gourd and wiped out his imprint. Then he took the girl''s hand and said, "wait a minute. I''m going to force a drop of blood essence from your body. It will be very painful. You can bear with it."


    The girl shook like a rattle, and said, "the girl is not afraid of pain."


    Han Yu smiles and pulls up the girl''s right index finger. The vitality is forced into the girl''s index finger, and a drop of blood is forced from the tip of her finger. The girl''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, but there was no sound.


    The blood drops on the gourd, which is absorbed by the gourd. The girl and the gourd cherish each other.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the girl disappeared in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook his head and laughed bitterly. The girl must have wanted to put herself in, so she was put into it. Then, Han Yu suddenly had a feeling that he could not help himself. The next moment, he was also put into the gourd.


    "Brother, did you come in, too?" The girl pretended to be very surprised and looked at Han Yu, covering her mouth and laughing.


    Han Yu ordered the girl''s forehead, but she was still very naughty.


    Then Han Yu''s tragedy happened. She was put into the gourd and let it out again. She was dizzy. The girl just giggled and just thought it was fun.


    In this way, one morning, Han Yu was taken as a plaything by the girl.


    At noon, a terrible roar came from the northwest. The roar was at least hundreds of miles away, but the river was shaking.


    The girl stopped teasing Han Yu and looked in surprise at the direction of the voice. Han Yu also cast her eyes.


    "Why did grandfather go there again?" The girl''s look, some nervous.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Han Yu is aware of the bad things.


    "That''s the core area of the demon emperor''s territory. Outsiders can''t go in there. My grandfather had been there once before and had a fight with a big dragon over there. After that, my grandfather didn''t go there for months." Girl worried about the way.


    "You go, girl." Han Yu raised his hand, and Xiaojiao came over and put it on his shoulder. The terrible cry just now failed to wake up Xiaojiao.


    "Well, good." The girl nodded and worried about the safety of the old man.


    Han Yu held the girl flying to the sky. The girl immediately exclaimed, "brother, can you fly?"


    "Yes." Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He looked down at the stone bed and said, "girl, put your stone bed in the swallow Ling gourd."


    Han Yu said with the girl down on the ground, the girl thought to move, put the stone bed into the swallow Ling gourd, and then Han Yu took her flying away.


    It''s like a bird flying for the first time.


    Han Yu asked curiously, "girl, didn''t your grandfather take you to fly?"


    Looking at Han Yu, the girl said, "my grandfather is not as powerful as my brother. My grandfather can''t fly."


    Han Yu Khan, the old man is a thousand times more powerful than him.


    Before long, Han Yu climbed over seven mountains, and a giant appeared in his sight.


    This is a dragon like creature with eight wings. It is majestic and fierce. It constantly spits out flames from its mouth and burns the sky and the ground. On the ground, a small body is constantly dodging, it is the girl''s grandfather.


    "There''s grandfather!" Girl sharp eyed, all of a sudden saw the old man.


    Eight pterosaurs suddenly stopped spraying fire and made a vulgar sound.


    "Old madman, you are too much. It''s OK to hunt demon soldiers and demon generals outside the demon emperor''s territory. You dare to enter the core area. Do you want to die?"


    From the words of the eight winged dragon, we can see that it and the old madman are old acquaintances.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, nine out of ten old madmen are masters at the level of King Wu. Eight winged dragons dare to threaten old madmen. It can be seen that they are also extremely terrifying.Unfortunately, there is a big gap between the eight pterosaurs and Han Yu. Han Yu can not accurately judge the level of eight pterosaurs.


    "Ah ah..."


    The old madman picked up a stone and smashed it at the eight winged dragon in a round. He was a little angry and fighting.


    An ordinary stone, in the hands of the old madman, has a terrible and incomparable lethality. It hits the eight winged dragon and makes it cry out in pain.


    After beating eight pterosaurs, the old madman was relieved, snorted coldly, and turned and walked back.


    Looking at the old Madman''s back, the eight winged dragon only gnawed his teeth, but he finally held back and said, "you are limited to leave the demon emperor''s territory in one day, otherwise, I will not blame you for being rude!"


    The old madman picked up a stone and threw it out. This time, the eight winged dragon was ready to escape.


    The old madman came back and waved to Han Yu in the sky.


    Han Yu fell to the ground. The girl climbed onto the old Madman''s back skillfully and rode on the old Madman''s neck.


    "Drive The girl can ride a horse again... " The girl''s laughter rang out in the forest.


    "Ha ha..."


    The old madman raised his head and laughed. His unhappiness was swept away, and he ran away with the girl. The speed was faster and faster. Han Yu could not catch up with his milk.


    Han Yu was still far away from the river valley before, when he heard the angry roar of the old madman. He was startled and rushed back. But when I went back, there was nothing. The girl was still riding on the neck of the old madman.


    "Girl, what happened to your grandfather just now?" Looking at the calm old madman, Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "Just now my grandfather didn''t get angry when he saw the stone bed. Later I explained to him clearly, so it''s OK." The girl spread out her hands.


    Han Yu nodded to show understanding. Stone bed is a treasure. If you don''t see the old madman, you will be crazy.


    The girl said, "brother, we are leaving. Are you going with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Just now, it''s not strange that he had to compromise with Mr. Han Yizi.


    This makes Han Yu very curious, what kind of place is the demon emperor''s territory, which can even threaten the fierce old madman away. Similarly, eight pterosaurs are also very afraid of the old madman, otherwise it will not threaten, but directly start.


    "Where are you going?" Han Yu asked


    The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. My grandfather didn''t say that."


    Han Yu looked at the old madman. He was confused again in his eyes. I''m afraid he didn''t know where to go. Looking at the girl''s hopeful eyes, Han Yu said: "you and you go together."


    Han Yuchu came to Wuzhou, but he didn''t know anyone. He was very good with the girl.


    The girl was overjoyed and clapped her hands.


    Three people on the road, the old madman carrying a girl in front of the gallop, Han Yu followed. If it was not for the girl to remind the old madman to slow down, Han Yu would not be able to keep up with them.


    Han Yu carefully observed the old madman secretly, but there was no breath of a practitioner on the old madman, which shocked Han Yu.


    "How could that happen? Isn''t he a practitioner? But why is it so fierce? Is he, like a girl, born with divine power? "


    Han Yu can''t express his feelings with words.


    "Or does he have a way to hide his breath?"


    Han Yu followed the old madman with doubts.


    The more he went to the outside, the lower the level of the monster, which made Han Yu feel a little sorry. He wanted to eat seven or eight times like last night, and then he could break through. Now it has become a luxury.


    Five level demon general level monster, is not everywhere has.


    Half a day later, the three left the territory of the demon emperor. Han Yu was judged to leave from plants and monsters. Outside the demon emperor''s territory, there is an obvious lack of wilderness. Although it is still a primitive forest, neither the ancient degree of trees nor the level of monster beasts can be compared with those in the demon emperor''s territory.


    The old madman stopped suddenly. The girl looked at Han Yu with some sadness and said, "brother, grandfather said you can''t go with us."


    The girl said, jumped to the ground, came to pull Han Yu''s right thumb, a reluctant look.


    Han Yu also some do not give up, touched the girl''s cerebellum bag way: "don''t be sad, later brother has time, will look for you."


    The girl tried to hold back her tears and nodded, some choked way: "then you must come to me."


    Han Yu nodded his head seriously and said, "it will."


    The girl took Han Yu in her arms and separated for a long time. She took a look at the monster fangs hanging around her neck. She seemed to make a very difficult decision. She took the fangs off and said, "brother, your teeth are for you."


    It looks like an ordinary monster tooth, but in the children''s world, there is no concept of value. What they like most is the most precious.


    This tooth must have been with the girl when she was very young. It is her most precious thing. She can give this tooth to Han Yu, which shows the status of Han Yu in her heart.


    Han Yu squatted down and asked the girl to hang her teeth around her neck.


    This is a two inch long small tooth, and some yellowing, but Han Yu did not dislike it. He held it tightly and said, "my brother will take good care of it for you."


    The girl picked up the gourd and held it tightly in her hands. She said, "I will also help my brother take good care of the gourd."


    Parting is always sad. Especially for the girl, Han Yu is the only person she has ever seen in her life except for her grandfather, and also the person she is closest to besides the old madman.


    But there is a parting.


    Han Yu watched the old madman leave quickly with the girl on his back. He kept waving. When they disappeared in sight, Han Yu took back his eyes and looked at the teeth hanging on his neck.


    Although he promised the girl would go to them, but the world is big, the vast sea of people where to find, this time may be a farewell. Han Yu can''t help but feel a little sad.


    Han Yu pulled out his clothes, put his teeth in his clothes, and then set out in the northeast.


    The old madman is going to another wild mountain forest, but Han Yu is trying to find a place where someone is. So the direction is quite different.


    Han Yu captured a low-level monster on the road, and he began to understand the power of the void.


    Although Han Yu can only contact with the level of idle power.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the next night, he caught a trace of void power.


    "How could that be possible?" Han Yu was a little confused.


    Originally, he understood the power of emptiness, and was totally holding a mentality of passing time, but he didn''t think he had any intention of inserting willows into the shade.


    Han Yu once again tried to communicate the power of the void, and a wonderful power was captured by Han Yu. With this power, Han Yu can fly without controlling Qi. But the strength is too small, just a short moment, Han Yu''s body began to fall."It''s providence!"


    Han Yu was overjoyed. Before, because the realm was not enough, he didn''t try hard to understand the power of emptiness. He didn''t expect that his first attempt was successful.


    The force of emptiness is one of the embodiment of the road of heaven and earth. To master the power of emptiness is to enter the realm of Tao. Wu was promoted from "Wu" to "Dao".


    After flying for a few hours, Han Yu saw a village in a valley. It was very dilapidated. It seemed that no one had been there for a long time. Han Yu didn''t stop and moved on.


    Along the way, I met several villages, which were in disrepair for a long time, covered with weeds, and no one lived there.


    Han Yu''s mastery of the force of the void has reached a certain level, and he can fly with the help of the force of the void. Han Yu stopped decisively and began to practice the ethereal step.


    Han Yu has long known the essence of the ethereal step in the void. Now he can master the power of the void and practice it naturally.


    It took only one night for Han Yu to enter the entry-level stage. He could successfully perform the ethereal and ethereal steps. Although it was far less than Dacheng''s empty and ethereal step, it was much faster than Han Yu''s eight steps of heaven and dragon.


    "Shua!"


    In the woods, a figure suddenly flashed past, elegant as an immortal, with weird footwork. It looked like a straight line. But every step of Han Yu stepped out, there were nine changes.


    In the actual combat, as long as someone interferes with his footwork, Han Yu is more quick enough to make changes, leaving one path, and there are eight paths to choose at will.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu''s body reached thirty or forty miles away like a ghost. His figure suddenly stopped and showed his true face.


    Han Yu''s face was not red and his breath was breathless. His eyes were bright.


    "It is worthy of the body method created by the semi Saint master himself. This is just a beginner, and he can compete with Tang Yu''s body method." Han Yu was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Every step will have 9981 changes, which can be said to be strange and unpredictable. No matter how powerful people are, it is difficult to predict where they will go next. It is like ghosts and surprise.


    After a rest, Han Yu continued to practice. Three days later, Han Yu stopped practicing and began to go on his way. After entering the school, he has made little progress. This is the limit of Han Yu''s realm. Now he can''t force him to do so.


    Han Yu went all the way, and the traces of human activities became more and more obvious. A day later, he entered a small town where many people lived. After inquiring, Han Yu finally determined where he was now.


    This is indeed Wuzhou. It is the western region of Wuzhou. Because of the majestic mountains, it is also known as Xiling. At this time, Han Yu was located in the southwest of Xiling. The demon emperor territory he had passed before was one of the famous Jedi in Wuzhou.


    Yaohuang mountain is the country of monsters and beasts. It is said that there is a demon emperor living in the demon Huang mountain. He is the most powerful sect in human beings and dare not provoke him.


    There is an agreement between the demon emperor mountain and human beings that human cultivators cannot enter the demon Huang mountain, and the monster animals in the demon Huang mountain will not leave the scope of the demon Huang mountain. Therefore, it ensures a harmonious world in which human practitioners and monsters coexist in Xiling.


    Han Yu was lucky that he didn''t rush into the core area of the demon Huangling mountain. Otherwise, he would have ten lives and not enough to lose.


    Han Yu lived in Xishan town for one night and continued to drive the next morning. Three hundred kilometers to the northeast of Xishan Town, there is a city called rendemon city. Han Yu wants to go there and learn more about Wuzhou. Although there are also practitioners in Xishan Town, their accomplishments are not too high. They have limited knowledge. Han Yu wants to know more about Wuzhou, so he must go to the place where there is a lot of people.


    Han Yu came to Wuzhou to look for his family, find sun Dahu and practice. Only by making clear the situation in Wuzhou can he make further arrangements.


    South of Xiling, zhenyuanmen.


    "Qiyaomen suddenly issued an imperial edict to invite young heroes from Southwest China to have a try. What do you think of this matter?" In the main hall, Taoist Aoki, who was sitting on the throne, looked at all the people present.


    "There has always been a practice of Qiyao in advance, but this is a custom. What''s more, the awards in previous years were all made public, but this time, they played a riddle and called it the mystery prize. I don''t know what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd? " The national character face Jia ZHENGJING''s deep way.


    He said this and did not say, this is all present people know things. So when he finished, Taoist Aoki didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at the short old man opposite the syncline.


    The short old man thought and said, "is it related to the Xuantian realm?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the expression of all the people present was tight.


    Seeing the short old man snatching the limelight, Jia ZHENGJING was quite upset and asked, "why is it related to xuantianjing?"


    The short old man said, "it''s a certainty that Qiyao gate will open Xuantian realm. However, during this period of time, there is no big action. I guess what trouble they have encountered in Xuantian realm. Nine times out of ten, the time to try in advance has something to do with Xuantian realm, but I don''t know exactly what the connection is. "


    "If things change, there must be demons. I agree with the three elders." Said the elder, who was sitting in the first place on the left.


    "Shall we send someone to destroy their trial?" Asked an elder.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, Jia ZHENGJING said: "if the trial is really related to xuantianjing, we can''t watch them successfully hold this test."


    The short old man said: "the Qiyao gate''s trial training must have been carefully thought out. We rashly sent people to die."


    Jia ZHENGJING was so angry that he glared at the short old man and said, "what do you say?"


    everyone looked at the little old man. Everyone agreed with the old man. They put an eye liner on the seven doors. The seven doors were placed in the eyes of the real yuan gate, and the two factions fought for hundreds of years. The two sides almost knew each other.


    The short old man said: "qiyaomen chose to practice at this time, which shows that they should not get much benefit in Xuantian territory, and need to go further. This gives us some time. It is better for us to make unnecessary interference by observing the changes and putting our whole heart and soul on our plans. As long as we win time, we can win Qiyao gate. "


    Qingmu Taoist priest and the elder looked at each other and nodded. Then he said, "what the three elders said is reasonable. Let''s ignore the qiyaomen''s trial for the time being and carry out our plan wholeheartedly."


    Jia ZHENGJING sarcastically said: "originally, our plan could have been carried out in advance. Unfortunately, we have not heard from the candidates of the three elders. We keep saying that we will carry out our plan. Without your candidate, what plan will we carry out? "


    The short old man knew that Jia ZHENGJING would say so, so he looked indifferent as if he had not heard.The elder asked, "three elders, how are your candidates? All the other candidates have entered Wuzhou. "


    "After a while, I will go to Jingzhou in person."


    The elder took a deep look at the short old man and sighed secretly, without saying much. At this time, it is futile to say more.


    Taoist Aoki''s expression suddenly became dignified and asked, "elder, how are the candidates now?"


    "It''s very difficult to meet the requirements in a year," he said. But we''ll try our best. "


    The green wood Taoist nodded, looked at the short old man and said, "the three elders are doing their best to assist the elder and the second elder. I will not say more about the candidates you have in mind. No matter what method you use, I hope to see a qualified candidate within the specified time


    "Yes The short old man is like a huge mountain. Taoist aomu is giving an ultimatum.


    Although there is no punishment, it can be imagined that if his candidates are not in place when the deadline is up, I am afraid he can''t bear to go.


    It can be said that the meeting of zhenyuanmen broke up unhappily.


    "Second elder, song Jiangchuan has entered the city of demon. Do you want to call him in advance?" When Jia ZHENGJING returned, his confidant came to report.


    "Demon city?" Jia ZHENGJING pondered for a while and said, "if song Jiangchuan goes to participate in the Qiyao gate''s trial, don''t stop it. You can protect it secretly."


    "Two elders, I''m afraid there is danger."


    "Don''t worry. No one knows that song Jiangchuan is our man. With his strength, there will be no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Han Yu sat cross legged on the back of a bright sparrow and let it fly. He studied Tiangang Sha palm by himself. Now, Han Yu, who has mastered part of the force of emptiness, has already possessed the basic conditions for cultivating Tiangang Sha palm.


    However, the magic power of the attack class is relatively strong, with clear level restrictions, unlike the lower limit of body method. Therefore, Han Yu can easily start to practice the ethereal step, but Tiangang Sha palm is very difficult to cross the threshold for a moment. Every time it is used, it lacks some stamina. This is because Han Yu''s mastery of the power of the void is still limited and has not reached the level of exerting Tiangang Sha palm.


    Han Yu tried several times but failed. He was bitten back by a lot of things. His blood was rolling and his face was flushed. This is also Han Yu. I''m afraid that other people would have been beaten into internal injuries by the power of counterattack.


    Han Yu no longer practices Tiangang Sha Zhang, but calms his mind and understands the way of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, a sudden sound of breaking the sky came from the front. Han Yu opened his eyes. It was a white crane. This crane is only three or four meters high. It is not too big, but it is full of divinity and fluorescence.


    On the back of the crane stood a beautiful woman, like a nine day fairy. No matter the figure, the face, can be said to be nearly perfect. Even if Han Yu had seen many beauties, he could not help being dazzled by the beauty of the woman.


    The crane stopped suddenly when he came to a hundred feet away. The bright bird sitting by Han Yu stopped. Under the pressure of the crane, he shivered. If Han Yu didn''t give it courage, I''m afraid it would have been crawling on the ground.


    "Did you see a woman in black passing by here?" Asked the woman, in a cold, insipid voice, with a condescending tone.


    It''s like you''re not asking a passer-by, but your own people.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. The woman''s coldness and arrogance made him quite unhappy. However, when he first arrived in Wuzhou, Han Yu didn''t want to cause more troubles. He responded lightly: "No."


    "Really?" The woman stares into Han Yu''s eyes, which is quite threatening.


    At this time, the breath of the woman was also revealed, and she was the strong one of Wu Zun. Han Yu could not help sighing that the woman looked as old as he was, and his accomplishments were so high that Wuzhou was worthy of being the holy land of martial arts.


    However, Wu Zun''s accomplishments were not enough for Han Yu to compromise, and his tone turned cold: "no is no!"


    Han Yu indicated to the bright bird to make a detour.


    "Stop." The woman gave a cold drink.


    Han Yu let the bright bird stop, forced to suppress the anger in his heart, asked: "what else do you have?"


    "What''s your name and where are you from?" the woman asked? Where are you going? "


    Han Yu took a deep breath and again suppressed his anger. He said, "what''s my name? You don''t have to worry about it. I come from the other side of the mountain, and I want to go to the other side of the mountain. Why, do you have to take care of this? "


    The woman''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "you give you a chance to answer well."


    The woman took a look at Han Yu''s right hand pinkie, and her eyes grew colder and sharper.


    Han Yu he qiminrui, the woman''s facial expression changes were all caught by him, full of doubts, do not understand what women mean.


    "What if I don''t want this chance?" Han Yu is not a vegetarian either. It is his limit to endure such a long time.


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as the woman''s figure flashed, she disappeared from the crane''s back. In Han Yu''s eyes, there is a string of shadow. If Han Yu had not already released the power of soul, at such a close distance, the woman attacked at such a fast speed, Han Yu would have been really hard to deal with.


    This woman''s body method is much better than Tang Yu.


    The woman rushed to Han Yu''s chest and patted it lightly. This is a crystal jade hand, like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven.


    Han Yu did not want to appreciate it. For the first time, Han Yu was more cautious in fighting with the practitioners of wuzun level.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu bombarded the woman''s palm with a fist and gave full strength.


    "The strength is hidden." The woman sneered. Although the two have not yet met, but from the speed of Han Yu''s boxing, the woman can see that Han Yu''s ability is not much worse than her.


    In fact, Han Yu did not hide his strength. At this time, he exuded the breath of tianwu, but his fighting power was better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, women thought that he had hidden his strength.


    At the moment when the two hands were about to collide, the woman''s hand suddenly turned, avoiding Han Yu''s fist. The whole hand seemed to have no bones. It was softer than silk. It wrapped around Han Yu''s arm and pushed forward quickly, slapping Han Yu on the shoulder.


    This sudden change made Han Yu change color slightly. Han Yu had no time to avoid and resist, so he had to be slapped by a woman.


    "Bang..."


    The power of the woman''s palm was extremely strong. Although it did not cause any harm to Han Yu, it made Han Yu''s body fly back. And Han Yu''s arm was entangled by a woman and couldn''t fly out.


    The woman was slightly surprised. The power of her hand just now could definitely split a mountain, but Han Yu was not hurt. However, the woman was quick to respond. She quickly swung her left hand and patted Han Yu''s chest.As soon as Han Yu''s eyes were cold, he kicked the woman''s abdomen.


    "Shua!"


    The woman''s figure moved, and in a blink of an eye, she came to Han Yu''s back, pinned Han Yu''s hand behind her back, and patted Han Yu''s vest with one palm of her left hand.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that women were so difficult to deal with. Before, Han Yu had almost all the advantages in close combat, but this time, he was completely suppressed by women.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the woman is too weird. Her arms can be entangled at will, which makes Han Yu unavoidable.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s vest was hit again. This time, the strength of the woman was greater than that just now, which broke Han Yu''s clothes.


    "Eh?" Seeing Han Yu''s close fitting Qi Tianjia, the woman was surprised and let go of Han Yu''s hand and quickly retreated.


    Han Yu was so angry that he was hit twice in a row when he tried his best to deal with it. He could not bear it. He turned back and killed the woman.


    "Stop." The woman held out her hand to stop Han Yu and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve recognized the wrong person."


    Although the woman said so, she didn''t look sorry at all.


    "Do you know the wrong person? It''s ridiculous that it can be done! "


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body is elegant and the path is strange. If Han Yu''s defense was not strong, I''m afraid she would have died in the hands of a woman today. How could Han Yu let her go because she recognized someone wrong.


    The woman''s cold eyes, a rare flash of brilliance, Han Yu''s superb body method, is the only one she has ever seen in her life. But still indifferent way: "you are not my opponent, leave quickly, or ask for trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Is it? I''d like to see how you can make me suffer Han Yu was so angry that he bombarded the woman with one blow. This time, Han Yu used his stone fist, which was more destructive.


    The woman did not feel guilty at all. On the contrary, she was angry. She slapped Han Yu''s fist. At the moment when she collided with Han Yu''s fist, she once again used silk like kung fu and wrapped Han Yu''s arm.


    If Han Yu falls twice in the same place, it is not him.


    The woman''s hand just wrapped around Han Yu''s arm. Han Yu''s wrist turned over and pinched the woman''s wrist. The woman was startled and quickly drew back her hand, but Han Yu''s hand was like a pair of pliers, which made her bones suddenly feel like breaking.


    Han Yu pulled his right hand and hit him with his left hand.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the woman''s hand quickly shrunk, as if smearing oil, took out, and quickly retreated.


    She has already practiced this kind of martial arts, which is the only one in Han Yu''s life.


    Han Yu quickly catch up with the woman, his hands rotate, and suddenly the sound of gas explosion is deafening. Han Yu is not only quick in body method, but also quick in his moves, which makes it impossible for a woman to avoid it. She comes out with both palms and confronts Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s boxing skills are as strong as Yang, and women''s palms are soft to Yin. Every time Han Yu hits a woman''s hand, he feels like he''s hitting cotton.


    Even after more than 30 moves, Han Yu''s every move can be said to be devastating, but it does not pose much threat to women.


    Han Yu deeply felt the power of Wuzhou Junjie.


    We should know that when Han Yu was in tianwu Liuchong, he was not inferior to the general master of wuzun in close combat. Although the physical strength has not changed much, it is not impossible for him to defeat a man with two martial virtues.


    However, women''s cultivation of martial respect is only important. In close combat, Han Yu can draw with him. If he is allowed to attack far away and even show his magic power, Han Yu will be hard to deal with.


    Han Yu is surprised that she can''t defend Han Yu so much. She can''t be more sure of her defense.


    "You are a talented person. If you practice well, you will have some achievements. Don''t force me to kill you!" Women''s indifferent way.


    She said this, quite a sense of superior to inferior.


    "You are also a talent, but your success today angered me, so I don''t mind killing flowers with hot hands!" Han Yu''s attack is more and more fierce.


    The woman''s face gradually became cold and fierce. In her opinion, her good words and advice had given Han Yu enough face. Since Han Yu didn''t want to, she would not be polite.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ground below suddenly vibrated, and seven mountains rose at the same time.


    "You?" As far as she knows, it is very difficult for the seven mountains to be used by herself in this short period of time.


    For the first time, she realized that she underestimated Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    On Han Yu''s body, the array pattern shield appears. With a flick of Han Yu''s finger, countless array patterns instantly cover the woman. Han Yu took the opportunity to fly up, far away from the women, seven mountains from seven directions to the impact of women.


    As soon as the woman''s body was shaken, the powerful breath of wuzun''s weight gushed out. She broke the array pattern shield and rushed to the sky to escape the siege of seven mountains.


    At this time, a steel ball sized bullet with array pattern fell from the sky and hit the woman.


    The woman ducked in a hurry.


    "Boom


    The bullet of array pattern exploded, and the terrible air wave hit the woman. Hum, the woman flew out.


    "Boom..."


    Seven mountains came one after another. When the woman stabilized her figure, it was too late to dodge.


    "Broken!"


    The woman drank and clapped her hands together. Six Mountains were cracked one after another. The seventh mountain bumped into its back and flew her. His face turned white and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    When the woman was still standing still, a terrible roar was heard, and a unicorn beast, majestically, rushed to her.


    "Ten level martial arts skills!"


    The woman''s face became ugly and incomparable, and her hands quickly formed a shield in front of her. The Kirin seal hit the shield, and the two exploded one after another. The woman was hit by the terrible wave again. The kite flew out like a broken line and hit the ground heavily, making a huge hole. The clothes on me have become full of holes.


    She was just about to stand up when she was stiff. Han Yu appeared in front of her like a ghost, holding a gold grab in his hand and pointing to her throat.


    The war snatch is only a short distance from her throat, and her body is covered with goose bumps.


    "Am I asking for trouble?" Han Yu asked sarcastically.


    The women are very strong, and their combat power is equal to Han Yu. If they practice magic power, they are better than Han Yu. However, Han Yu also has Qi Tianshi''s means. The two circles unload the earth division, stamp one foot, and the mountain falls apart, which is not built."I do despise you, but you are wrong to think that you can defeat me by this means." Although the woman was surprised at Han Yu''s ability, she did not show any fear.


    "Is it?" Han Yu pushed the Dragon killing gun forward a few minutes, directly sticking to the woman''s skin, and said, "don''t you know what the situation is now? As long as I exert a little force, you will be in a different position."


    But the woman was not afraid and said, "I can give you another chance. This is your last chance. Now leave, I think nothing happened


    Han Yu sneered: "you can think that nothing happened, but I am very stingy, I can''t forget it!"


    For women, Han Yu really do not know what to say, has become a prisoner, but also dare to threaten, no one. If Han Yu had not come here for the first time and tried to restrain his temper, he would not have wasted time talking to women.


    From the point of view of women''s strength, speech and behavior, it should come from a certain big force. Han Yu had to act cautiously. He didn''t want to provoke a big enemy just after entering Wuzhou.


    "Give me a sincere apology, I can spare you today!"


    The woman looked at Han Yu coldly, as if looking at a fool in general.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. Now this situation is a little difficult to handle. It''s not right to kill a woman. There is no proper reason to let go.


    In the distance, the crane witnessed all this and did not come to help the woman. It seemed that he did not care about the life and death of the woman.


    Just then, the woman suddenly moved to the left.


    Han Yu''s face was covered with murder. He had already given the woman a chance. Since she was still trying to do harm to Han Yu, Han Yu would be sorry if she let her off.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu shot the dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    A look of irony flashed in the woman''s eyes, and her body changed into a light ribbon, which moved with the wind and avoided Han Yu''s Dragon gun.


    The Dragon killing spear was heavily stabbed on the ground, forming a terrible storm. With the help of the storm, the woman quickly went away, reaching a hundred feet away, and then recovered to its original appearance.


    Han Yumu was stunned. What kind of skills did this woman cultivate? How could her body reach such a strange state?


    "Tie the magic force!"


    The woman drank softly, and her fingers turned into flower like fingers, and quickly pointed out nine times. Two invisible forces rushed out of her hands'' fingertips, and then twined together, twisted into a rope, and rushed to Han Yu through the air.


    Han Yu hurriedly set out to escape. The force of binding God was like a giant python. It soon wrapped up the area where Han Yu was located, and then tightened it. In a flash, Han Yu was bound by the invisible binding force.


    The woman raised her hands like a crane, flew to Han Yu, and pointed to Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    Although the woman is elegant as an immortal and her fingers are beautiful like precious jade, it is a terrifying killing move. Once Han Yu is hit, he will die.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia with all his strength and forcefully stretched out the binding spirit.


    "Dong!"


    The woman pointed on the array pattern shield in front of Han Yu''s eyebrows, and saw the brilliant light of her fingertips, which made countless sparks on the array pattern shield.


    Han Yu''s heart leaped. The woman''s finger power was very strong. If she went down for a long time, she would be able to break the defense of the array pattern shield.


    Once again, Han Yu got rid of the difficulty from the binding force. A whip leg cleaved to the woman, and the woman clapped her hands on Han Yu''s feet. With the help of the force of recoil, it rose and fell like leaves.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu''s hands paddled, countless array patterns burst out, blocking the space of thousands of feet.


    The woman put her hands together, held it high, and then whirled up into the sky, breaking through the barrier of Han Yu''s seven fold array pattern one after another.


    "Handprints with flowers!"


    The woman''s right hand pinches the flower finger and presses it to Han Yu. A terrible energy fingerprint falls from the sky like a mountain. The powerful pressure made Han Yu unstable and fell to the ground.


    "Ten levels of martial arts?"


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and quickly set up a nine layer array pattern barrier.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The handprints smashed down the six array pattern barriers, smashed the seventh array pattern barrier slightly, but finally broke through the seventh array pattern barrier and hit the eighth array pattern barrier.


    "Boom!"


    The handprint of Nianhua exploded, and the barriers of the eighth and ninth array patterns were shattered. Han Yu was swept away by powerful air waves for several kilometers to stabilize his body.


    The woman didn''t give Han Yu a chance to breathe, so she killed him quickly. She picked up flowers with both hands, and then two handprints of flower pinching hit Han Yu side by side.


    As he retreated, Han Yu displayed his kylin seal, and his left and right hands simultaneously. Two kylin seals and two flower picking fingerprints collided together, making a terrible explosion. Dozens of kilometers of monsters were scared to flee.


    The woman was indefatigable. In a twinkling of an eye, she displayed ten flower picking handprints. Han Yu had to use the Qilin seal to fight against it.


    The two men with the same fighting power display the two great martial arts skills with the same power!


    "What a powerful woman


    Although Han Yu is very skillful, he is not calm in his heart. His cultivation is always lower than that of women. If he fights for a long time, the situation will become disadvantageous to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took the opportunity to land on a big snow mountain, and the array pattern poured into the snow mountain. The snow mountain suddenly split and turned into 7749 giant pillars, and rushed to the woman.


    Although this is a means to turn the power of the earth into his own, with the blessing of Han Yu''s array pattern, the power has changed dramatically. It is far from the power of the earth that ordinary people use to attack.


    The woman did not dare to underestimate Han Yu''s attack, turning the power of the sky for her own use, forming countless tornadoes that collided with Han Yu''s giant pillars.


    "Boom!"


    One of Han Yu''s giant columns was broken by two tornadoes one after another, and its terrible degree can be seen.


    This is a terrible melee. Han Yu controls the giant pillar and the woman controls the tornado. The scene is not spectacular.


    The woman was passed by two huge pillars one after another. The left shoulder and the right shoulder were all abraded to varying degrees, with blood flowing across and cold eyebrows standing up.


    Two hours later, all the pillars of Han Yu were smashed by the woman. Taking advantage of the woman''s unsteadiness, Han Yu launched another attack with array pattern bullets.


    With the strength of Han Yu''s Eryuan earth discharging division and tianwu Qizhong, the new array grain projectiles are extremely powerful. If they are hit, the experts of wuzun triple will be blown apart.


    "Whoosh!"


    The array pattern bullet sends out the sound of tax cut, breaks through countless waves, and accurately kills women.


    Seeing this, the woman''s body changed into shape again. She retreated rapidly like a ribbon, keeping a certain distance from the array pattern bullet. Han Yu''s brow was tight. The bullet could not hit the woman, and the lethality would be much weaker.However, Han Yu still decisively detonated the array pattern bullet. The killing move was unexpected. If the stalemate lasted for a long time and the woman found a way to crack it, it would not be beautiful.


    The aftershock of the explosion of the array pattern bullet is far better than the ten level martial arts skills. However, the woman did not get hurt by the explosion, but rushed to the sky with the help of the storm.


    Han Yu was surprised that the women''s defense was not strong, but in a way to overcome the strong, the powerful force was dissolved into the invisible. She is in such a state that she is invincible.


    After withdrawing from thousands of feet, the woman returned to her original figure again, and her face was extremely pale at this time. Although the blow just now did not give her a heavy blow, but also let her suffer a lot of shock.


    "She has a limited amount of time to stay in her streamer state." Han Yu found a surprise to him.


    It''s not conducive to women''s innate immunity at any moment, but it''s not conducive to women''s normal state of attack. This shows that she can not stick to this state for a long time.


    Han Yu is a little relieved, otherwise today''s he, I''m afraid, will become the role of Tang Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    as like as two peas in the face of Han Yu, more than 10 women who are exactly alike appear to be the same. But this is not the separation of women, but the illusion of her speed.


    Han Yu sneered. If you deal with ordinary people, the woman will have won the victory by using this body method. However, Han Yu''s soul power is strong, and she observes in detail. Every move of the woman is under the control of Han Yu.


    The woman''s shadow has not yet dispersed, Han Yu has already displayed the empty and ethereal step and the woman''s circle.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the collision is coming out one after another. Han Yu and the woman in the void are left with only two entangled lights. Both the body method and the speed of the move have reached an incredible level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    They fought all the way to the west, where they passed like a flash flood, leaving no grass left. In close combat and long-range attack, each of them uses its own means. If they fight for a long time, they will damage each other.


    In contrast, Han Yu''s defense is amazing, his body is powerful, but he looks a little embarrassed, and has not received much substantial damage. But the woman is different. Although her ribbon state can be immune to a lot of attacks, that state is only used occasionally. At this time, most of her body has been dyed red with blood and injured in many places.


    However, the woman''s endurance is extremely terrible. The injury Han Yu gave her did not hurt her foundation. Although her fighting power was reduced, the impact was not great.


    This made Han Yu suffer a great blow. If Han Yu had Qi Tianjia to protect his body, today''s war would have been a completely different situation.


    "Who are you?" The woman is not calm, she is a generation of Tianjiao, Xiling young generation of outstanding, long-standing reputation, but did not expect to meet a little boy on the way, was forced to bear a lot of injuries.


    "A man who has nothing to do with you, but is infuriated by you!" Han Yu responded coldly.


    Today''s war was unnecessary. For Han Yu, it was a disaster free.


    Instead of feeling guilty, the woman was adamant and said, "no matter who you are, you have delayed my affairs today. I want you to pay the price!"


    Han Yu sneered: "you also delayed my event, do you think I will let you go?"


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist collided with the woman''s palm.


    This time, the woman did not display the skill of pulling a thousand pounds. Instead, she met with Han Yu. The powerful force suddenly attacked their bodies. Both of them snorted and flew out.


    Crane has been following the two people behind, to the beginning and the end did not move. This makes Han Yu very confused, if the crane and the woman unite, Han Yu wants to win very difficult.


    It can be said that under the condition that the crane is safe and sound, it is very unwise for Han Yu to fight with the woman, but Han Yu can''t swallow the breath.


    "Moonlight and sword light!"


    A sword was condensed from the woman''s hand and chopped into the void. There was no sword flash, nor was it formed by competition. Only a cold and sharp sword light flashed on the edge of the sword.


    After the woman''s sword was cut off, her face turned pale and incomparable, and a look of exhaustion rose between her eyebrows.


    Han Yu changed color. With the strength of a woman, she collapsed after a move. What she displayed was absolutely supernatural power.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    All of a sudden, the sword light on the woman''s sword appeared in all directions. It was like a meteor that killed Han Yu.


    In every inch of space, there is a sword light, and every sword light sends out a terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting. Han Yu had no choice but to fight hard.


    Han Yu felt his scalp numb for a moment. Although the sword light was not long, each sword light gave him a sense of life-threatening.


    Han Yu suddenly hooked up the force of the sky and quickly formed a thick energy shield to protect it.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The sword light cuts on the shield one after another. Soon, the energy shield is full of holes, and then it is fragmented.


    Han Yu once again constructed three energy shields, which were destroyed by the sword light.


    Han Yu quickly ran Longba Bible, and his vitality surged out to build a protective barrier. At the same time, his hands quickly depicted the pattern of the array to form a defense.


    The sword light breaks through Han Yu''s defense layer by layer, and Han Yu builds a barrier defense again and again.


    Almost in a flash, more than 30 layers of defense shields of Han Yu were broken. Finally, all the sword lights were hit on the array pattern shield of Qi Tian Jia, which was also the last layer of defense shield of Han Yu.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sword light stabbed on the array pattern shield and exploded one after another. Each time, Han Yu suffered a lot of shock. His painstaking efforts made him feel miserable.


    This is the power of magic power. Even if it is only a low-level magic power of the Yellow level, it is far from comparable to the ten level martial arts skills.


    In the distance, the woman''s face is relaxed. Although Han Yu''s array pattern shield has not been broken, she does not believe that Han Yu can stop it.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Finally, Qi Tianjia''s array pattern shield was also broken, and dozens of sword lights penetrated through and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s cold sweat suddenly flows. Can Qi Tianjia withstand the impact of these sword lights? Once Qi Tianjia is damaged, it will be punished by heaven, and Han Yu will die.


    Han Yu''s clothes suddenly turned into flying ash. The sword light fell on Han Yu like a rainstorm. Even though he was protected by Qi Tianjia, Han Yu''s body was extraordinary and painful.


    The sword light came and disappeared quickly, and was blocked by Qi Tianjia.


    Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. This time it was a narrow escape.


    The woman''s face was smothered. Unexpectedly, Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia was so horrible.


    Han Yuqiang could not spit out the blood in his throat. He glanced at the woman coldly and said, "what other moves are there? Just make them come out!"If the woman displays the light of the moon sword again, even if he can''t break Qi Tian Jia, Han Yu''s body will be shocked. Although Han Yu''s physical strength is equivalent to Qi Tianjia, Qi Tianjia doesn''t know the pain, and Han Yu can clearly feel the pain.


    But judging from the woman''s state at this time, Han Yu can be sure that she can no longer display the light of yingyue sword.


    The woman clenched her teeth and showed her strongest killing moves. She failed to kill Han Yu, which made her feel a sense of unprecedented frustration.


    "Boy, it''s almost done. You can go now." At this time, the voice of a middle-aged crane sounded like a fairy. It''s a female crane.


    Han Yu took a good look at the crane and was surprised to find that he could not see the cultivation level of the crane.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly trembled. At the beginning, the woman attracted Han Yu''s eyes and let him ignore the existence of such a terror. Han Yu originally thought that the crane would cultivate with women at most, even not strong enough. I didn''t expect that he was a guy who could not leak out.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat. It could be said that the crane had not started, otherwise Han Yu would be in danger. A deep look at the woman, decisively turned to leave.


    This crane is not inferior to the level of a seven level military general. You can imagine the origin of such a powerful monster as a mount.


    When Han Yu left, the woman suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell from the void. The crane moved and accurately caught the woman.


    Suddenly, a soft force entered the woman''s body, which made the woman sober up. Some of her dissatisfaction said, "Auntie crane, you can''t help watching me being bullied!"


    The crane said with a smile: "Miss, with your temper, if I help you, you are not more angry?"


    When Zha Ling left, she still murmured: "when she left, she didn''t say anything."


    The crane asked, "Miss, is that going back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    The woman said, "I will not go back for the time being."


    The crane said, "Miss, now Princess Shura has no idea where to run. Where are we going?"


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "it''s the evil thief. If he didn''t delay my time, would he let Princess Shura run away? It''s so hateful. I chased Princess Shura for three months before I found her


    Crane silence, the heart wants not you to have more trouble, how can you follow the princess dioshura.


    The woman''s face gradually floating on a cruel color, said: "do not let me meet you again, or I will let you pay the price. Let''s go, to the city of demon. "


    Han Yu returned along the road, and suddenly a surprise call came into his ears. On the ground, a small white beast is raising its head, while shouting, while rushing to come, it is the small horn.


    Han Yu was in a critical situation when he was fighting with a woman. He was afraid that he might hurt Xiao Jiao, so he threw the little guy away from the scene. Unexpectedly, he found him.


    Han Yu fell to the ground, two or three feet above the ground. The small angle jumped up and grabbed Han Yu''s clothes. Then he turned over and put it on Han Yu''s shoulder. Han Yu took it and flew to the direction of the demon city.


    When he arrived at a wild mountain, Han Yu stopped to recuperate.


    Han Yu didn''t suffer much injury in the battle with women, but he consumed a lot of energy. He had to supplement his physical strength first.


    The next morning, Han Yu went on his way, and two hours later he arrived at the city.


    Man demon city is the nearest city to the demon emperor mountain. In those years, the peace agreement signed between the demon emperor mountain and human cultivators was held in this city. It was named the man demon city, which means that people and monsters coexist peacefully.


    Banshee city is built along both sides of a river, passing through seven mountains, just like a black dragon lying in a pan. Its scale, looking at the whole Jingzhou, only the sun moon city can compare with it.


    Xiling is the xiongshan plateau area, the folk custom is more vigorous, the multi-body robust generation, loves to drink.


    Han Yu walked on the street, although the service is similar, but still can clearly see is a foreigner.


    Human demon city is the edge of the city, and close to the demon emperor ridge, outsiders are relatively few. Han Yu walked on the street and immediately let some street vendors in front of him.


    "A bottle of Phoenix blood can lead to life and death, human flesh and bones. To create a genius alchemy body, it only needs one million top-grade spirit jade, only one million!"


    "A pair of rhinoceros horns of the nine stage demon king are indestructible and invincible. As long as two million high-quality spirit jade, only two million


    Most of the things on the street vendors'' stalls are related to monsters, such as blood, horns, skins, tendons and cores. Many of them are monsters that Han Yu can''t name.


    Seeing that Han Yu was young and his face was green and astringent, those peddlers thought that Han Yu was easy to fool, and tried to talk about his own things as if he were just like him. As a result, Han Yu didn''t even bother to look at it.


    These roadside goods are from low-grade monsters. Han Yu is not interested.


    Han Yu could not help feeling a bit ironic about these prosperous scenes. The city symbolized the harmony between human beings and demons. As a result, the streets of the city were full of shops selling monster organs.


    This is the way of the world. The so-called harmony is only superficial harmony. People should hunt and kill monsters, and monsters should eat people.


    The so-called agreement is only a restriction on scale.


    "A pair of red striped Tigers with big waists are still hot. After eating, they can easily sweep the Shura palace, and the queen of Shura is also afraid."


    All of a sudden, a strong voice came and attracted countless people. No girl immediately blushed with shame and ran away in a hurry.


    On one of the stalls, there were two big kidneys, one meter long, still bloody and hot. A stout man was shouting hard, but it caused a lot of hot-blooded young people to watch.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao jumped from Han Yu''s shoulder and rushed to the stall.


    "Shit!" Han Yu is speechless. Under the gaze of disdain, he walks towards the circle where the juvenile delinquents are labeled.


    "Oh, where are you from? I dare to steal my big waist. You want to die!"


    This caused a burst of laughter, and the big man responded. His face was so hot that he quickly reached out to take a picture of the little beast like a robber.


    This small animal is naturally a small horn. When everyone was pointing out the strange things on the stall, the little guy ate most of it at a lightning speed.


    Han Yu was afraid that he would hurt Xiao Jiao, so he said, "stop it. I''ll take your big waist."


    The big man''s face suddenly black into coke, correct way: "it''s not mine, it''s the red striped tiger."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of laughter.


    "How much is it?" Han Yuqiang asked with a smile


    The big man turned his eyes and said, "five million top grade Lingyu."


    The big man didn''t care about the small corner, and let him eat it. He thought that he would make a better price after eating it.


    Han Yu saw the big man''s mind at a glance. He grasped the big man''s arm with enthusiasm and asked, "brother, can you reduce it?"Han Yu''s vitality quietly poured into the Han''s body, just like a mountain pressing on the Han''s body, which not only made the Han''s body unable to move, but also unable to use his vitality. He unconsciously shed a cold sweat on his forehead. Xindao met a cruel character this time, showing a smile even worse than crying, and said, "brother, I think we are destined to be together, so I''ll give it to you."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s better to open a price. How interesting it is to give it to me."


    "100000?" he asked


    Han Yu let go of Han''s hand: "cool, deal!"


    The big man regained his power of action and could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Han Yu thought, a hundred thousand top-grade Lingyu flew out of the heaven and earth bag, and the great man took advantage of the situation to connect Lingyu into his heaven and earth bag.


    Soon, the deal was completed, and it took a few minutes before and after. Xiao Jiao had eaten all the two big kidneys and jumped onto Han Yu''s shoulder. He was still in the middle of his head, which attracted countless people''s surprise.


    Han Yu and Han left. After Han Yu left, Han was relieved. Although the price of 100, 000 grade Lingyu was not ideal, it was not a loss.


    Not only did he not blame Han Yu in his heart, but he also secretly thanks him. Still, this young man is not the kind of bully. Otherwise, he will be beaten up by fat, not to mention getting money.


    Han Yu thought that this was a trivial incident, but he was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    Han Yu found an inn and settled down. Xiao Jiao was sleeping on his shoulder. Han Yu put Xiao Jiao on the bed and went to the restaurant opposite.


    If you want to know something, the restaurant is undoubtedly the best place where people are mixed.


    After Han Yu left, Xiaojiao opened his eyes and flashed a flash of light that had succeeded in his treachery. He turned over his head, opened the door and rushed out, as if there was something good waiting for it outside, which made it extremely urgent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Han Yu stayed in the restaurant until the end of the night. He didn''t make any inquiries. He spent most of his time listening to others and chatting with people around him occasionally. He gained a lot. He had a new understanding of Wuzhou.


    First of all, Wuzhou is so big that Han Yu feels incredible. Wuzhou is clearly divided into five regions: the eastern region, the southern region, the western region, the northern region and the central region. The eastern region is mostly plain area, which is called Dongyuan or Dongyuan region; the southern region has more rivers, which is called Nanhe or Nanhe region; the western region is high mountain and plateau area, which is called Xiling or Xiling region; the northern region is rich in Gobi, glaciers and deserts, which is called the northern cold region or the northern cold region; the middle region is the hilly region, which is called Zhongling or Zhongling region.


    Each area is vast, and ordinary people can''t go out for a few years.


    Secondly, Wuzhou is very prosperous. On the land of Wuzhou, a hundred schools of thought contend with each other, and there are numerous schools of thought. In Wuzhou, there is a strict hierarchy of cultivation sects, which is strictly planned according to the rules of one palace (Religion), two schools, three schools and four mountains.


    One palace (Religion) means that the first-class sects are named after the palace or religion. For example, the Shura palace is the famous first-class sect in Xiling; the second-class and second-class sects are named after the gate. The Qiyao sect that Han Yu hears most is the second-class school. Three schools, four mountains and so on.


    From the name of the sect, it can be accurately determined that it belongs to a number of forces. The fourth class forces in Wuzhou are far stronger than the LV clan in Jingzhou in those years. The gap between the two places has reached a profound difference.


    There are only two reasons for such a big gap between the two places. First, Wuzhou is far wider than Jingzhou, with many talents; second, Wuzhou is more suitable for cultivation.


    In addition, Han Yu also heard some interesting anecdotes that happened recently or will happen in Wuzhou.


    What people talk about most is Qiyao gate. Qiyao gate is located 1000 kilometers away from the north of the demon city, which can be regarded as the overlord in this area. Half a month ago, the Qiyao gate issued a notice inviting the young talents within its jurisdiction to have a try. Although the human demon city was not within the jurisdiction of Qiyao gate, many people were attracted.


    Because the reward after each qiyaomen trial training is extraordinary. As long as those who pass the trial successfully, they will be rewarded with three eight drugs. The first prize is even better.


    Although Wuzhou heaven and earth aura is very rich, very suitable for the growth of medicinal materials, but for ordinary people, eight kinds of great medicine is also a treasure that can not be found. Even if there is no clear reward this year, the four words of "mysterious Award" affect the heartstrings of many people.


    Even Han Yu was a little bit excited, but now there are more than ten days to go before qiyaomen''s practice. Han Yu is not in a hurry.


    When Han Yu returned to the inn, Xiao Jiao was not there, which made him frown. Xiao Jiao is a little guy, but he is very mischievous. Don''t steal the medicinal materials from any family. It will be troublesome.


    Han Yu is about to go out to find, the door was pushed open, a small head stretched in, not a small corner and who. Han Yu was relieved and asked, "Xiao Jiao, where have you been?"


    Small corner see is found by Han Yu, simply big square walked in.


    At this time, the small corner, eyes with a thick color of fatigue, walk up the road have some feeling of stumbling.


    "What''s wrong with you, little horn?" Han Yu''s power of soul shrouded Xiaojiao for the first time.


    The little horn was not hurt, but it was just very empty, as if he had fought with someone for 3000 rounds.


    Han Yu was even more surprised. Xiaojiao broke through and broke through three levels in succession, reaching the level of the first level ground beast.


    Xiaojiao ate more Jiaolong meat than Han Yu when he was in yaohuangling mountain, but he didn''t make a breakthrough until now.


    "Little fellow, did you go to the war to understand the Tao?" Han Yu picked up the little horn.


    Xiao Jiao nodded a little shyly, indicating that he really understood Tao through war. Han Duojiao didn''t want to put it on the bed.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    The next day, Han Yu went to the restaurant opposite.


    Han Yu inquires about the name of a young man in Wuzhou. Han Yu is preparing to inquire about sun Dahu''s news. Sun Dahu is the blood of a divine beast. Even if you come to Wuzhou, you can definitely make a great contribution. Therefore, it is a good way to use young heroes to push back sun Dahu. But Han Yu was disappointed. No one had heard of sun Dahu.


    As a Wuzhou native, Han Yu talked about Tianjiao with some people and mentioned sun Dahu. As a result, he was despised by countless people. People think that sun Dahu is famous in a small place, and Han Yu is just the person from that small place. I don''t know how to compare sun Dahu with Tianjiao, and he is laughed at for watching the sky.


    On the third day, Han Yu changed to another place, digested what he had seen and heard in the restaurant here into his things, and chatted with others about the major and minor matters in Wuzhou, and had a great time talking about them.


    The conversation is familiar, Han Yu quietly inserted the topic of Han family cemetery.


    "It''s said that three years ago, the mausoleum suddenly fell from the sky in the mountain range of buried dragons, causing a sensation in the world. I wonder if this is true?"


    People around are stunned, some do not know, so look at Han Yu.One patted Han Yu on the shoulder and asked, "brother, where did you hear that? It also caused a stir in the world. Why haven''t we heard of it? "


    "Yes? I''ve never heard of a cemetery. "


    Han Yu sighed secretly that today''s inquiry has ended in disappointment. No matter where the Han family cemetery goes, it will certainly cause quite a stir. Since these people have never heard of Tianjiang cemetery, there are only two reasons. First, Han family cemetery did not come to Wuzhou. Second, even if they came to Wuzhou, they did not appear nearby. Maybe they appeared in other places. The news was blocked.


    However, now everything is speculation. If you can''t find it here, it doesn''t mean you can''t find it in other places.


    "It was said by one of our predecessors. It was very wonderful at that time."


    "Brother, I can tell you responsibly that you have been cheated!"


    After chatting with several other people for a while, Han Yu left, returned to the war, and headed north with a small horn. Han Yu has decided to take part in the qiyaomen trial.


    In the trial of Qiyao gate, many experts must gather around. It will be more reliable to inquire about things from those people.


    In passing cities, Han Yu would stop for two days. Han Yu went to three cities in succession, but there was no news of sun Dahu and Han family cemetery.


    A blink of an eye, to the qiyaomen test registration deadline, Han Yu reported, came to qiyaomen Mountain Inn to stay temporarily. Han Yu took an active part in the gathering of young people. They talked about the cultivation of Taoism, the pride of the day, and some important events in Wuzhou, but they had nothing to do with sun Dahu and Han family cemetery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Many young heroes held a small banquet. Han Yu didn''t return to his room until very late. He was afraid that Xiaojiao would cause trouble. Han Yu always took it with him.


    Leaving the noise aside and returning to the quiet room, Han Yu''s whole person seemed a little agitated.


    Sun Dahu and Han family cemetery have no news, which is not a good thing.


    Maybe it''s because sun Dahu is too low-key to be known; maybe it''s the Han family''s Mausoleum coming into the wild mountains.


    Han Yu sat cross legged. His mood soon returned to calm, and his recovery speed was too fast. It''s a sense of self that no one else can see.


    Han Yu has clearly felt that since he came to Wuzhou, his mood has been sublimated qualitatively. When he encounters things that make him fidgety, he can recover his calm in a short time and keep a clear mind at all times.


    Maybe it''s because of the improvement of cultivation that the mood changes. Maybe it''s because you come to a place more suitable for cultivation. Han Yu doesn''t know what it is, but it is a good thing for him.


    Can always maintain a calm mood, clear mind, which is a great help to his conduct, will not let him easily impulsive. In practice, it is of great benefit to keep a calm mind and clear thinking at any time. It is more able to find problems that can not be found in practice before, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Han Yu did not think much about it, but quietly entered the state of cultivation.


    Han Yu looks at the nose and the heart with his eyes. He melts himself into the heaven and earth. He listens to the vibration of the heaven and the earth with his heart and feels the way of heaven and earth.


    The night passed quietly. Although there was no peace around the inn, many heroes chatted all night and their voices reached this place, but Han Yu''s heart could not be shaken.


    It seems that they are one world, and Han Yu is alone in one world.


    Although the one night was short, Han Yu gained a lot. He realized more Tao and mastered more void power.


    Tao and the force of emptiness can be said to be illusory existence, but it is a kind of perception on the mind and soul. To be strong is to be strong. There will be no mistakes.


    Han Yu didn''t mean to go out for a walk. He continued to practice.


    There are still two days to go before qiyaomen''s practice. Han Yu doesn''t think he can get useful information here, so he just shut himself up in the room and practice wholeheartedly.


    Looking for sun Dahu, Han family''s Mausoleum and cultivation are not wrong. This is also the purpose of Han Yu''s long journey to Wuzhou.


    Time quietly arrived in the afternoon. During this time, there was a lot of noise. However, Han Yu was not moved. He let the wind and cloud around him surge. He understood Tao alone.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There was a quick knock on the door.


    Han Yu opened his eyes and frowned. Now it''s not time to practice, and he has no friends here. Who will come to him?


    Lying on the bed of the small corner lazily opened his eyes, glanced at the direction of the door, and closed his eyes to sleep. Since the war in the demon city to understand the way, the little guy has been very tired, and now has not recovered.


    For this Han Yu, but very confused, what kind of opponent Xiaojiao and what kind of fighting, will be tired like this? But Han Yu asked Xiaojiao, and Xiaojiao didn''t answer. Han Yu couldn''t help but give Xiao Jiao some herbs to replenish his body.


    Han Yu got up and walked over and opened the door. He was a handsome man in his early twenties, and he looked rather gentle.


    This man, Han Yu, knew that he was sitting next to Han Yu at the party last night. He was a more talkative person and had a better conversation with Han Yu.


    Before waiting for Han Yu to ask, anyifei showed a surprised expression and said, "brother Han, you won''t tell me that you sleep until now? Can you sleep with all this noise outside? "


    Han Yu can answer what, can only nod.


    "Shit, I''ll tell you, how can you not be seen in such a lively scene. Then you certainly don''t know what happened this morning Easy flight.


    "What happened?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "We in Wuzhou are looked down upon by others." Easy to fly angry road.


    "Yes?" Han Yu is stunned. Although this sentence is not long, it reveals a lot of information.


    People in Wuzhou are looked down upon. Those who dare to look down on Wuzhou must come from other eight states. Wuzhou is the holy land of cultivation. The experts are like clouds. Tianjiao emerges in large numbers. Who dares to look down on Wuzhou from other eight states?


    Han Yu was curious about the man who looked down on Wuzhou. What kind of person did he dare to look down on Wuzhou.


    "Let''s hear what''s going on!" Han Yu asked.


    At this time, Han Yu could hear the hustle and bustle from the square in the distance. With his powerful soul, he could explore the situation there. But Han Yu didn''t want to do this. When he first came to Wuzhou, everything was better to keep a low profile. Who knows if there will be Qi Tianshi among those people. Han Yu doesn''t want to reveal his ability too early.


    "This morning, a guy who claimed to be from Youzhou set up a challenge arena in the square to challenge the heroes of Wuzhou and put down his bold words. If anyone can win him, he is willing to offer a seven grade medicine in both hands."Han Yu said: "there are many people to challenge him?"


    "It''s natural," he said, "it''s natural that he will take out a seven grade medicine. Even if there is no punishment, how can we let a guy from Youzhou show off


    When it comes to Wuzhou, yiyifei is full of pride, and when it comes to Youzhou, he doesn''t hide his contempt.


    Han Yu said: "but the results are lost?"


    If someone can win the master of Youzhou, yiyifei will not come to Han Yu with indignation, but will be happy.


    "You guessed it. So far, more than ten people have gone to challenge him. None of them can defeat this Liao!"


    Han Yu asked curiously, "what kind of cultivation is that man so powerful?"


    "Wuzun Yizhong''s accomplishments!" he said


    All the young heroes who came to participate in the trial were young heroes. The young heroes of wuzun Yizhong were really masters.


    An Yifei said angrily: "the most hateful thing is that the evil thief won after winning. He also satirized me that there was no one in Wuzhou. It''s intolerable."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that man was so arrogant. Wu Zun''s accomplishments were outstanding among the younger generation. However, some people who defeated Wuzhou here looked down on Wuzhou. He was really ecstatic.


    Although all the people who come to participate in the Qiyao gate trial can be regarded as the young heroes, they are only the heroes around the Qiyao gate. Qiyaomen is a second-class school in Wuzhou. It is impossible to attract the young people in Wuzhou to stand at the top of the pyramid.


    At best, the people who come here are famous in this area. They can''t be ranked on the list in Xiling. They are far from being comparable with the Tianjiao people of the younger generation in Wuzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "You come to me and tell me that?" Han Yu asked, thinking that he was just flying to make complaints about himself.


    "Of course not. I''m here to ask you to fight, brother Han. You represent our people in Wuzhou and teach that guy a good lesson." An Yifei looks like a righteous Ling ran.


    "You think too highly of me. How can I be that man''s opponent?" Han Yu said with a bitter smile. Wu Zun Yizhong''s accomplishments were not enough to frighten him. In the past, that woman would be defeated by Han Yu. Han Yu did not believe that a person from Youzhou could be better than that woman.


    But Han Yu is not idle. He is lazy about this kind of business. Besides, he is not from Wuzhou.


    "Han, don''t be modest. You have the strength." An Yifei''s face is firm and firm. He seems to know Han Yu very well.


    "Yes?" Han Yu frowned, an Yifei said this, very unusual.


    You know, almost no one would think that a person with seven levels of tianwu would be the opponent of one of wuzun. An Yifei should have said it with confidence.


    Han Yu is not familiar with him. What''s going on?


    Han Yu was on guard. It was not easy to fly at ease.


    "Brother Han, don''t look at me like a thief. To tell you the truth, I already knew you already!" An Yifei explained.


    This makes Han Yu puzzled. Han Yu admitted that he had never seen easygoing before yesterday after he came to Wuzhou. Was it before he came to Wuzhou?


    An Yifei explained: "in Qingzhou, when you and Tang Yu fought, I was at the scene."


    Han Yu''s idea is the same. At that time, tens of thousands of people watched the war, and it was normal for Han Yu not to see him. It''s no wonder that easyfield had to sit next to Han Yu last night. He came to know Han Yu and had a good chat with him.


    "I went to Qingzhou on business. I happened to meet old brother Han and Tang Yu in the war, so I stopped to watch. Han''s brother tianwu Liuzhong''s cultivation can abuse Tang Yu, who is tianwu jiuzhong, without any temper at all. Now tianwu''s strength is seven. It''s a piece of cake to abuse a person with martial respect and one heavy. "


    "We are both Wuzhou men. How can we watch the people of other states come to challenge us? Originally, I didn''t want to disturb old brother Han, but now no one is the opponent of that man. Only you, brother Han, will do it. "


    Easy fly looks forward to looking at Han Yu.


    Although he met Han Yu in Qingzhou, he still thought that Han Yu was from Wuzhou. He did not believe that other states could have such talents as Han Yu. In an Yifei''s mind, Han Yu can be compared with the genius of those first-class sects.


    Han Yu thought, "well, have a look!"


    Han Yu now stands on his own with Wuzhou people, but he doesn''t want to be looked down upon by easyfly. Of course, it''s not because Han Yu looks down on Jingzhou and calls himself a Wuzhou person when he comes to Wuzhou. It''s because Han Yu, as a Wuzhou native, does things more conveniently.


    An Yifei was so excited that he almost jumped up and said, "I knew you would do it, brother Han. How could our genius in Wuzhou be ridden by a little Youzhou man?"


    They came to the square in front of the inn. At this time, the square was crowded with thousands of people. But now it''s unusually quiet. In the middle of the square, standing a slender youth, dressed in green, holding hands, closed eyes, a relaxed look.


    Don''t want to know, this person should be from Youzhou strong.


    People around him saw him gnashing his teeth, but no one dared to challenge him. Some people feel humiliated and humiliated by an outsider.


    "Get out of the way and let''s go in. Brother Han is going to teach this man a good lesson!" Just came out of the crowd, easygoing called out in his voice. Looking at the posture, I didn''t know that he was going to challenge him.


    When everyone heard the speech, they all stepped aside. When they saw that ease could not fly beyond tianwu''s eight fold cultivation, Han Yu''s seven fold cultivation could not help but be disappointed.


    "Is the strength too low? Will it be song Jiangchuan''s opponent? "


    "Oh, I''m afraid we have to lose again. We are really ashamed of our hometown parents!"


    Almost all the people present gave little hope to Han Yu, but most of them still encouraged him and encouraged him. After all, Han Yu represents not himself, but all the people present and the reputation of Wuzhou.


    Although Han Yu''s cultivation is not high, he can stand up at this time, which is admired by many people.


    "Tut Tut, is there really no one? To send such goods to challenge me Song Jiangchuan raised his eyelids and scoffed at Han Yu.


    Recently, song Jiangchuan''s self-confidence has reached the extreme.


    When he first came to Wuzhou, song Jiangchuan was still a little low-key, but after defeating several self proclaimed heroes, his self-confidence began to expand, and he felt that Wuzhou was no more than that.


    Especially today, after 18 consecutive contests, no one was his opponent, and his self-confidence was out of control. The fear of Wuzhou in my heart has long been gone. Instead, it comes from the disdain in my heart.Song Jiangchuan thinks that if he had lived in Wuzhou since he was a child, he would have been famous all over the world. Wu Zhou''s heroes have been scorned.


    It''s a pity that he''s sitting on the sidelines. He did not have a deep understanding of the level of the so-called heroes he contacted in Wuzhou.


    The first genius of a town can also be called a hero. But in a region, a large region and a state, can it be regarded as a genius? That''s the most important thing.


    Song Jiangchuan''s words caused a lot of criticism.


    "Song Jiangchuan, my Wuzhou Tianjiao countless, how can you underestimate it?"


    "Today, many people have been defeated by you, but we don''t think we are the first-class talents in Wuzhou. It''s too much for you to have a general idea."


    "Is it? You have said countless times that Wuzhou Tianjiao is countless, but why so far, no one can come out to defeat me? Or is it true that your so-called "Tianjiao" is not better? Wuzhou is just a false name. It''s a pity that let''s live in the holy land of Wuzhou, which is the biggest desecration of Wuzhou. "


    Song Jiangchuan tilts his chin, a pair of invincible appearance.


    "Damn it, brother Han, don''t leave your hand behind for a while, and teach him a good lesson! Let him know that Wuzhou is Wuzhou, and its majesty is inviolable! " Easygoing.


    "It''s better to kill him, such a person is not worthy of stepping on the holy land of Wuzhou!"


    "Yes, kill him, and speak for our Wuzhou!"


    So that Song Jiang Cheng Yu can not touch the bottom line of their anger, but many people think that they can not touch the bottom line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    In this case, ordinary people will inevitably feel guilty, but song Jiangchuan is a high-ranking posture, indifferent swept people, in his view, this is the face of the weak.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t like the feeling of being chased to the shelves. He didn''t want to become a tool for everyone to regain face.


    Five or six meters away from the battlefield, Han Yu stopped.


    "Is this the man you''ve spent so long looking for? Tut Tut, is not the leg soft? Go back. No one can challenge me. " Song Jiangchuan ridiculed that he did not take a look at Han Yu, but seemed to lose his value by looking at him more.


    "Little brother, why did you stop and kill him?" A stout young man pointed to song Jiangchuan''s vicious way. His left hand was hanging around his neck at this time, which must have been the injury he had suffered before.


    "Now that we''re here, do you still want to back down and not let people look down on you." A young man glared at Han Yu and roared. It seemed that Han Yu couldn''t do it. He would come and beat Han Yu.


    "Bullshit, Han, this is preparation. Go away..." Easygoing fly see things are not right, hastily speak out to scold that person a meal.


    Then he swept to the crowd and said, "brother Han is fighting on behalf of all of us. If anyone can talk nonsense and turn his elbow outside, we can''t spare him!"


    An Yifei''s words played a great role, and the voice of encouraging Han Yu became more and more.


    Song Jiangchuan''s disdain on his face is like playing monkey.


    Han Yu went on to enter the battlefield.


    Although it is a battlefield, it is actually a circular area drawn by song Jiangchuan. If you step out of this circular area, you will lose.


    "Kneel down and admit defeat and avoid the pain of flesh and blood!" Song Jiangchuan holds hands, eyes to the sky, haughty way.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Save your strength and ask for mercy." Han Yu responded coldly. Song Jiangchuan''s arrogance made Han Yu angry.


    "Good, brother Han. Good job!" At this time, he couldn''t wait to see the scene of song Jiangchuan begging for mercy.


    "You can''t be quick with your tongue!" Song Jiangchuan shook his finger.


    Even if Han Yu is not from Wuzhou, he wants to beat him up.


    Han Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense and strides to song Jiangchuan. Go to song Jiangchuan in front of, one does not do two endlessly, a punch to song Jiangchuan bombardment and go.


    Han Yu''s barbaric playing style makes the onlookers don''t know what to say. It''s not a master''s game. It''s just a child''s family.


    "Oh, I''ll be humiliated by song Jiangchuan again!" A lot of people sighed secretly and did not hold any hope for Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu did not display his martial arts skills, he exerted all his strength, and his fist made a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    However, song Jiangchuan failed to see the power of Han Yu''s punch. Instead, he cocked his mouth slightly, revealing a sneer and punching out.


    In terms of eyesight, song Jiangchuan is far less than the woman she was a few days ago.


    That woman can see the depth of Han Yu from the moment when he moves out.


    Song Jiangchuan did not care about Han Yu''s fist, so he only exerted 30% of his strength. He thought that with his strength, 30% of the strength was enough to kill a man with seven heavy tianwu.


    "Bang..."


    Song Chuan''s fists smashed into the crowd, and then they fell into the crowd.


    Everyone hullabled to get out of the way, only to see song Jiangchuan lying on the ground, his face twisted, his right hand, out of a stream of bright red dazzling blood.


    Han Yu beat song Jiangchuan with only one punch. It was so simple.


    "Hiss..."


    After a long pause, the voices of cool air come and go. This result is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Including comfort flight. In his opinion, Han Yu can defeat song Jiangchuan, but it will not be so simple.


    Of course, to create such a situation, on the one hand, Han Yu is strong enough; on the other hand, song Jiangchuan belittles the enemy!


    Song Jiangchuan looks at Han Yu in amazement. The power of Han Yu''s fist is so strong that he can''t even lift his right hand. Even if he exerts ten percent of his strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to catch Han Yu''s punch.


    But song Jiangchuan is not willing to. Since he came to Wuzhou, he has never failed. Today, he has defeated a master of wuzun. If he fails in this way, he will live in the shadow all his life.


    "This person should be physically stronger. Just now I carelessly let him succeed. I was prepared not to fight close to him. He must not be my opponent!"


    Song Jiangchuan secretly comforted himself and said: "you are despicable and shameless!"


    Han Yu was ready to leave and stopped again. He asked coldly, "what do you say?"


    Song Jiangchuan maliciously said: "you play a pig to eat a tiger, while I am unprepared to hurt me, is not despicable?"Han Yu sneered: "you think you are right!"


    Song Jiangchuan couldn''t help but admit that he said: "before the competition started, you started on me and hurt me unprepared. You know what you''ve done in your heart!"


    Han Yu didn''t even want to see song Jiangchuan more. He turned and left. Han Yu despised those who would not admit defeat.


    "You stop." Song Jiangchuan quickly stood up and roared, "if you have real skills, can you dare to fight with me again?"


    "Song Jiangchuan, I said that you still know that you are shameless. With so many eyes on you, you still want to cheat. You are a bully in Wuzhou, aren''t you?"


    "I''ll give you three minutes to get out of here, or we''ll let you eat."


    "Brothers, remember the time!"


    Some people stare at Song Jiangchuan with bad looks. Han Yu gives them a bad breath. How can song Jiangchuan stigmatize Han Yu.


    Most people gathered around Han Yu to celebrate for him. Some young girls are making eyes at Han Yu.


    Song Jiangchuan''s face was gloomy for a moment. Looking at the man who was afraid of himself just now, he was scolding him like a dog, which made him unbearable.


    And all this is because of the young man who is going away.


    It was the boy who let him fall from the altar to hell.


    "Oh, get out of here!"


    With a roar, song Jiangchuan shook all the people who were in full swing, jumped up, and in a flash flew to the sky behind Han Yu.


    "Thief, let me see what you can do!"


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, everyone was shocked and suddenly scattered. Only Han Yu, anyaifei and three or two people were left at the scene.


    "Song Jiangchuan, what are you going to do? If you want to make another trip in Wuzhou, don''t you want to go back alive? " Easy fly angry, strength is not strong, tone is not small.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Song Jiangchuan''s one hand printing, suddenly with him as the center, gave birth to a terrible tornado. Some talents were swept by the tornado, and then flew dozens of feet high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    There are two middle-aged men hiding in the forest on the opposite side of the inn. They see everything on the square in their eyes.


    "Song Jiangchuan is too arrogant. Is he going to offend all the people in Wuzhou? What to do now, his life may be in danger! " A man with a dignified face.


    "What else can we do? We have to come forward and take him away!" Another humanity.


    At this time, suddenly several voices broke through the sky, and they were surrounded.


    "You two, come to my Qiyao gate to peep, and don''t say hello!" A man in his early 40s sneered and said that the powerful breath of wuzun''s seven heavy elements swept over like a strong wind and a huge wave.


    The two men were suddenly sweating. They must have died today.


    On the square, everyone''s eyes were on Song Jiangchuan, so that no one found the battle in the mountain forest. Although the people in the mountain forest were far more powerful than the people in the square, their fight ended in a flash.


    "It''s shameless to show ten levels of martial arts skills!" An Yifei yelled.


    "Roar!"


    A terrible roar sounded, and a huge object flew out of the tornado and suppressed Han Yu.


    This is a head of energy condensed into the basaltic, with the air of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Under the pressure of the powerful breath, many people just feel a soft leg, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Another fierce roar came out. A terrible Unicorn beast roared into the Xuanwu beast. It was the Qilin seal displayed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the huge Xuanwu beast. The Xuanwu beast and Qilin Bao bear a very similar feature. Song Jiangchuan''s martial arts should be similar to qilinbao''s.


    The two martial arts skills collided with each other, and the sound of earth shaking explosion was heard. All the people within a thousand square meters were lifted off, and a huge hole was opened in the ground.


    In the distant Inn, there suddenly appeared the array pattern shield, which blocked the terrible air wave, otherwise it would be razed to the ground.


    After escaping from the center of the storm, everyone turned around in horror. At this time, the energy is rampant, no one can see what the situation is.


    When the storm almost disappeared, we saw a tall and straight figure in the turbulence. It was Han Yu. Stand still.


    In the other direction of the pit, song Jiangchuan was half lying on the ground with a touch of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "The more powerful he is, the better his ability is."


    "Song Jiangchuan humiliated himself. Is Wu Zhou''s genius comparable to him?"


    People exclaimed, surprised at Han Yu''s strength, and happy and excited for his achievements.


    In this war, Han Yu won an overwhelming victory, fighting back for the Wuzhou people present.


    "Ah


    Song Jiangchuan cried out. He couldn''t accept the fact. His psychology became extremely distorted. He looked at Han Yu like a poisonous snake and slowly stood up.


    "Today, either you die or I die!" he roared fiercely


    Han Yu frowned tightly. He didn''t expect song Jiangchuan to be so extreme. However, Han Yu was not afraid of things.


    The only thing that made him wonder was why Qiyao gate didn''t come out to stop it?


    "I don''t want to fight with you, you go!" Han Yu light way, he is not afraid of song Jiangchuan, but also did not want to kill him.


    "You''re afraid, aren''t you?" Instead of being ungrateful, song Jiangchuan asked in a sarcastic tone.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly and turned away.


    Since he came to Wuzhou, Han Yu''s mood has changed a lot. It is not easy to provoke him. If he had done it before, Han Yu would have succeeded song Jiangchuan.


    "If you want to run, can you run? I''ll let you try my best! "


    "Tongling sword finger!"


    Song Jiangchuan a big drink, left hand and pointed for the sword, inclined to the sky point. Suddenly, the wind and cloud surged. Several road fragments flashed in the sky and condensed into a fuzzy finger. The vitality of song Jiangchuan''s body was instantly emptied, and his face became extremely pale. He almost fell to the ground.


    "Magic power?"


    A lot of people changed color.


    Magic power, for everyone present, is beyond reach. Even the wuzun Er Chong, who was defeated by song Jiangchuan, has not yet developed into a kind of supernatural power.


    "Han, be careful!" Although Han Yu''s strength is stronger than that of song Jiangchuan, the power of magic power can not be resisted by martial arts.


    Many people are worried about Han Yu, many people at this moment as their own people.


    "You''re dead!" Han Yu''s face became cold and fierce. In his heart, he was killed for the first time. Such extreme people can''t be left.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t use your magic power. How can you resist it?" Song Jiangchuan laughed triumphantly, as if he had won.


    Han Yufei did not make any resistance. Instead, he held up his hand and said faintly: "wait for you to cultivate the magic power successfully. However, you have no chance to do so!"As soon as Han Yu''s voice fell, the fragments of the road in the sky suddenly went out, and the energy inside suddenly scattered.


    "Poof..."


    Song Jiangchuan vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned to dead gray in an instant. He covered his chest and coughed violently for a while. Then he fell to the ground, and his breath passed away quietly and soon he was cut off.


    "This..."


    Many people were stunned and didn''t know what happened. How could song Jiangchuan die?


    "Han, what''s going on?" An Yifei was the first to react and asked in a hurry.


    "This man didn''t practice the magic power at all, but he exerted it by force, and he was bitten to death!" Han Yudao.


    "So?" An Yifei was stunned and then burst into laughter and said: "you can''t live by doing evil. Ha ha, even the sky can''t stand him!"


    After knowing the truth, they all laughed and despised song Jiangchuan.


    At this time, a team of people appeared and carried away song Jiangchuan''s body. They came and went quickly.


    Han Yu looked at the team disappeared in sight, lost in thought, why the Qiyao gate has not come out to stop? I didn''t say anything to collect the corpse.


    However, Han Yu had no time to think about it. Surrounded by people, he could not help but walk to the restaurant next to the inn.


    Although it is the post station of Qiyao gate, the facilities for eating, drinking and playing are all very complete.


    A few more ambitious people, out of their own pocket, invited all the participants to dinner to celebrate Han Yu''s victory.


    Han Yu is the main character tonight. You can''t leave if you want to. There are people coming to offer a toast and talk to Han Yu. Han Yu is inevitably asked about the origin of his identity, and Han Yu takes the casual practice of wandering the world as his excuse. Although everyone didn''t believe it, no one inquired into it.


    In many people''s minds, Han Yu is a hero from a big school. It''s just for exercise, it''s not convenient to disclose the origin.


    After all, in the presence, in addition to Han Yu, there were many people who kept their identity secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    After the party, only half of the competitors left, but after a few more people left, only a few left.


    When we get together, the topics we talk about are nothing more than cultivation, the elite of the younger generation in Wuzhou, some major and minor events that have happened recently, and the related contents of trial practice.


    Back in the room, Han Yu took a look at the small corner. The little guy was still languidly asleep.


    "Who on earth is this guy so tired after a fight with?" Han Yu shook his head, if he had not carefully checked the little guy''s physical condition, would have thought it was ill.


    Han Yu refined a large medicine, put the essence into the body of small horn, and then sat cross knee, into the state of cultivation.


    In the middle of the night, a strange energy fluctuation wakes Han Yu. Han Yu opened his eyes, his room, flashing a weak golden light, Han Yu immediately overjoyed.


    Han Yu cast his eyes to the small corner, and saw the little guy''s jade corner tip, emitting a faint golden light, appeared a little bit of gold the size of the needle tip.


    This is a symbol of the original recovery of small horn blood.


    Han Yu quickly arranged a trapped array to cover the small corner. Every time Xiaojiao''s blood resuscitation will cause a lot of fluctuation. He doesn''t want to be found out any abnormality.


    However, Han Yu thought too much. Xiaojiao''s blood recovery was very small. Before long, the golden light became restrained. Only a small point with a big needle tip turned into gold. If Han Yu had not been clear about Xiaojiao''s situation, even if he saw the little gold, he would not feel that it was Xiaojiao who had changed.


    "Ouch..."


    A small corner of a body to climb up, a change before the collapse of the state, rushed to Han Yu, non-stop shouting.


    The little guy was hungry. When he asked Han Yu what he wanted to eat, he asked if Han Yu had roasted Jiaolong meat, which made Han Yu speechless. He must still be savoring the feast of demon Huangling.


    "There is no roast dragon meat, only medicinal materials. Do you want it?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Xiao Jiao nodded quickly, his head nodded like pounding garlic.


    For Xiaojiao, Han Yu was naturally not stingy. He took out three strains of four grade medicines and twelve strains of three grade medicines. Xiaojiao jumped onto the bed with the herbs in his arms and sat like a man and began to sweep the herbs.


    Looking at Xiao Jiao, Han Yu was lost in thought.


    "Is it true that Jiaolong''s flesh and blood at the level of the fifth level demon general can help Xiaojiao recover his blood source? Or as long as it''s the flesh and blood of a high-level monster, it has this effect? "


    Han Yu was very happy with this discovery. The problem of restoring the origin of Xiaojiao blood vessel has always been a pain in his heart. Now he sees hope.


    Han Yu slowly clenched his fists. He must redouble his cultivation to reach wuzun level as soon as possible. He would hunt high-level monsters to make a big meal for Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu took this as a task, sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation again.


    It''s time to practice. As soon as it''s clear in the morning, Han Yu comes to the square with a small corner. At this time, most people are here.


    "Young Xia Han Young Xia Han Young Xia Han... "


    When Han Yu came, we all politely said hello to him. Although we are competitors now, we all admire and revere Han Yu from our hearts. Although the trial has not started yet, in many people''s hearts, Han Yu is already the first in this trial.


    Han Yu nodded in a friendly way.


    "Brother Han!" A surprise voice came, saw an Yifei ran from the square outside.


    "Brother Ann!" Han Yu said hello with a smile.


    Leiyi ran over and teased Xiao Jiao twice. Then he talked with Han Yu and walked to the front of the crowd. Everyone is very sensible. Get out of the way.


    Han Yu and easygoing just walked to the front and stood still. The crowd in the northwest corner suddenly burst into an uproar. Han Yu and easygoing flied to see a woman slowly falling towards the square from the sky.


    This is a beautiful almost unreal woman, impeccable from top to bottom. The man was stunned and the woman was ashamed of herself.


    "Why did she come?"


    Han Yu and easygoing fly are almost in the same voice.


    "Well? Do you know her? " The two looked at each other, and they agreed.


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "you speak first."


    An Yifei said with an embarrassed smile, "brother Han, do you know her?"


    Han Yu said: "once met, how about you?"


    Easy fly way: "also had once met."


    Han Yu has a deep look at ease Fei. Judging from his performance just now, I''m afraid he has more than one meeting with this woman. But Han Yu is not interested.


    The woman also saw Han Yu and yiyifei in the crowd. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, her anger flashed faintly in her eyes, and she fell directly to their position.


    The people around are excited, this woman is close, can''t you have a close look at Xianyan?


    This woman is the one who fought with Han Yu for 300 rounds in a strange way outside the demon emperor mountain.The woman falls to the middle of Han Yu and an Yifei, and that is to step on the shoulders of Han Yu and an Yifei.


    "If you think it''s going to be a match for the two of us, you can try it." Han Yu cold way, for women, he is not a bit good.


    And this person, not Han Yu can provoke, Han Yu naturally do not want to fight with her.


    The woman pauses for a moment, without a trace to one side, I don''t know, thought she was going to fall to that position, but Han Yu misunderstood.


    After the woman fell down, she didn''t even look at Han Yu. Her chin rose slightly, her face was cold, and she felt that she refused to be seen from thousands of miles away. Even though her beauty makes people fantasize, no one dares to get close to her.


    Because the strong breath of women''s wuzun has been revealed.


    "You have a grudge against her?" Easy fly asked curiously.


    "You too?" Han Yu asked.


    The woman fell between them, apparently to give them some color to see at the same time, obviously and ease fly also have a lot of gratitude and resentment.


    Easy fly a wry smile, did not say much.


    Soon, the sun showed half a face, and the master of Qiyao gate fell from the sky. A total of three people came, a middle-aged man in his early 40s and two young men in their twenties and eighties.


    The middle-aged man is the master of wuzun''s seven levels. The two young men are the first and the second.


    The middle-aged man said some polite words, and then introduced the content of the trial. After that, he took everyone flying up to the northwest of Qiyao gate.


    Soon over six thousand feet high mountains, a misty mountain forest, appeared in the sight of everyone. From a distance, the place covered by fog is boundless and full of mystery. This is the site of the trial, qiyishan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Strange, why don''t you see the disciples of Qiyao sect?" Easy fly murmurs to herself. Not only did he feel strange, but everyone present was puzzled.


    In fact, the purpose of each school''s trial training is the same. The core purpose is to let others compete with their own disciples and play the role of training their own disciples. To put it bluntly, it is to give some benefits to outsiders and let them be grindstones.


    It seems strange that Qiyao sect doesn''t send its own disciples.


    The leading man stopped at the nearest peak to the misty sea. The peak was flattened into a square. Thousands of people came here without feeling crowded.


    The middle-aged man pointed to the sea of clouds and said, "there is the place for this trial. Qiyi mountain. As long as you arrive at the designated place on the top of the sun mountain within the specified time, you will be considered successful in passing the examination of the trial and will win the mysterious prize."


    "Excuse me, what is the secret prize?" Asked one. This is also the question of everyone present.


    The main purpose of participating in the qiyaomen trial is to obtain the reward of Qiyao gate, followed by exercise. From the beginning to the end, Qiyao gate didn''t say what the mysterious prize was, which made everyone feel a little insecure.


    The middle-aged man knew this question for a long time and said with a smile: "for some reasons, we can''t announce the award for the time being, but we can rest assured that this award will never be worse than that of the previous one."


    Everyone was excited when they heard the speech. Although the Qiyao gate had not announced the reward, they believed that the Qiyao gate would not play tricks, and the more mysterious it was, the more people were full of expectations.


    "Since it''s a trial practice, why don''t you see the disciples of Qiyao sect?" An Yifei asked.


    The middle-aged man had already known that someone would ask this question and said, "the disciples of our sect have already entered through another entrance, and then we will meet them inside."


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    The middle-aged man glanced at the crowd and said, "do you have any questions? If not, please enter the training ground now."


    "No A lot of people shook their heads.


    The middle-aged man winked at the two men next to him. The two men randomly divided the people present into two groups and took them down the mountain. Han Yu, anyaifei and the woman were all divided into the same group. On the way, the leading man distributed a map to each of them, on which he roughly marked the location of Taiyangshan.


    Soon he came to the edge of the fog. Han Yu could see at a glance that there was a maze, and the fog was transformed by it. The man led everyone around the corner, through a mountain road, into the maze.


    After entering the maze, there will be no fog in the mountain forest, only the fog suspended in the sky, just like a pot cover, covering the whole training ground. In this maze, ordinary people can''t fly too high, or they will lose their way when they enter the fog. However, for Han Yu, it does not pose much threat.


    Han Yu had already seen that this array was arranged by a seven ring unloading division, so he couldn''t resist him.


    "Well, I''ll send you here. I wish you all a good result!" The man did not move forward.


    We hesitated for a while and began to disperse. Many people were excited to look for medicinal materials and hunt monsters. The treasures obtained in Qiyi mountain can be taken out to exchange with Qiyao gate. This is the place where Qiyao gate has specially raised it. There must be a lot of medicinal materials and the level of monsters is not low.


    In the presence, Han Yu, easygoing and the woman were more calm.


    Han Yu took a look at the woman and was slightly curious. According to Han Yu''s guess, this woman''s origin is not simple. How could she come to participate in the Qiyao gate''s trial?


    Feeling Han Yu''s eyes, the woman turned her head and looked at Han Yu. Her eyes gradually became fierce and provocative.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and the woman left decisively.


    "Han, how about we make a bet?" An Yifei is full of interest.


    "Bet on what?" Han Yu asked.


    "We''ll bet who gets to the top of the sun first." Easy flight.


    "Yes." Han Yu readily agreed.


    The two separated, and Han Yu went due north. After walking for a certain distance, clouds gradually appear in the mountains and forests. These clouds have the effect of paralyzing people''s nerves. They can be absorbed for a long time. Even the experts of wuzun Yizhong must be hit.


    Han Yuling is keen, the first time to detect the wrong, made a response.


    Because of the relationship between these clouds, the road ahead has become difficult. In addition, there are many powerful monsters among the seven moving mountains, including the rank of military generals.


    In just three hours, Han Yu saw four people killed by monsters.


    Maze, poisonous fog and monsters, all together, are a huge trouble for many people, but for Han Yu, it is just like nothing.


    The maze had no effect on him, and the poisonous fog had no effect on him. Han Yu had not been able to threaten Han Yu. Han Yu walked around in Qiyi mountain and picked herbs everywhere.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of medicinal materials in Qiyi mountain. There are no fewer five grade and six grade medicines in Qiyi mountain. In just one day, Han Yu harvested hundreds of herbs.On the top of the sun mountain, the first person to practice was ushered in. It was the woman who was the first to arrive. Looking at the open square, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a look of disdain.


    Han Yu is just like this!


    South of Xiling, zhenyuanmen.


    The second elder Jia ZHENGJING lies on the chair, enjoying the tea leisurely. It is said that drinking this tea can help people to understand the Tao. It is said that it is a treasure that those first-class sects do not have.


    Usually, Jia ZHENGJING is not willing to drink, but these days he is so happy that he can''t help but have a cup to celebrate. He couldn''t help laughing at the scene.


    All of a sudden, a quick footstep came, and a man stumbled in. It was his confidant.


    "Two Elder two, it''s bad. Something''s wrong


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you see me tasting tea? The good interest is destroyed by you Jia ZHENGJING denounced.


    The man was sweating and said in a hurry: "two elders, something really happened."


    "Pa!"


    Jia ZHENGJING pressed the teacup heavily on the table and said, "is the sky falling down? How do I teach you in my normal time? Be calm no matter what you encounter. "


    In the morning, Gao Weichuan found a corpse outside the gate of the gate of Gaoshan. It was a great event for the elder to wipe his face


    "Three bodies? It''s necessary to make a fuss What, what are you talking about? Whose body is it? " Jia ZHENGJING jumped up from the chair, grabbed the man''s lapel, and almost lifted the man up.


    "Wei Kaikang, Ge Gaohan and song Jiangchuan!" Men''s way to be careful.


    "What?" Jia ZHENGJING''s body suddenly trembled. He felt that his eyes were black and almost fainted. The news was a bolt from the blue for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    In the hall of Zhenyuan gate, the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme, and the invisible murderous spirit forms a series of wind blades flying in the void.


    Jia ZHENGJING''s face was gloomy and his body was constantly shaking. Within three Zhangs of his circumference, he felt like a needle in his skin. So many people in this room could not resist his killing intention by using mental manipulation.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, Jia ZHENGJING''s chair broke, and Jia ZHENGJING rose to his feet. His eyes were filled with terrible anger and roared, "I''m going to step on Qiyao gate!"


    "Hold on, things are not clear now, don''t be impulsive!" Taoist Aoki said.


    He was also extremely angry. Song Jiangchuan was one of the important candidates of zhenyuanmen. He died like this, which was a great blow to zhenyuanmen.


    Jia ZHENGJING held his anger and stood still, making the ground creak. If not for the special treatment of Zhenyuan gate, the ground would have been broken by him.


    Qingmu Taoist didn''t take care of Jia ZHENGJING. He looked at the short old man and said, "three elders, please go and bring your candidate back quickly. You can''t make any mistakes."


    The short old man took the tall old man and went away.


    Although the short old man knew that if he wanted to make the plan of zhenyuanmen successful, he couldn''t do it too quickly. At this time, there was no time for them to choose. He had to bring Han Yu to zhenyuanmen and train him with all his strength. Even if he was trying to help others, they would have to do that. Han Yu can''t do it, and with the person that zhenyuanmen trained this year, the success rate will always be higher. After the case is entirely cleared. After


    left the old man and the old man, he said, "I have made contact with the eye liner of the seven doors. What is the situation? At the latest, tomorrow will be the truth."


    As time went by, no one spoke or left the hall, so they sat until noon the next day. An old man rushed in and knelt on one knee: "report to the headmaster, the informant has sent information."


    "Come on." Jia ZHENGJING was so busy that he could not overstep it.


    The old man said: "Wei Kaikang and Ge Gaohan were indeed killed by the people of qiyaomen, but song Jiangchuan was killed by a trainee."


    Taoist Aoki asked, "why do you want to kill him?"


    The old man said some things happened that day, because the informant was not present at the time, did not know the specific details, did not know whether song Jiangchuan was killed by the back bite, but most of them were more consistent with the situation of that day.


    Qingmu Taoist looked at Jia ZHENGJING and wanted to beat Jia ZHENGJING twice. He already knew that if song Jiangchuan was not too arrogant, he would not have come to this end.


    "Han Yu? No matter who you are, I will tear you to pieces Jia zhengjinggen didn''t realize that everything was song Jiangchuan''s fault. Without a word of greeting, he left the hall angrily and flew directly out of the Zhenyuan gate to the Qiyao gate.


    Taoist Aoki didn''t stop it, and the others would not. Although song Jiangchuan''s death was his own fault, they should not die in vain.


    Qingmu Taoist looked at dachanglao and said, "quickly start the second plan."


    "Yes," he said


    The other elders are surprised to see Taoist Aoki and elder elder. What''s the second plan? Why have they never heard of it?


    Seven moving mountains, the sun mountain.


    There is a huge palace built by black boulders. If it is built here, it is like an ancient beast, which makes people feel a huge pressure.


    In front of the palace is a huge square. The square is also made of black stone. There are four huge pillars with thick and thin walls around it. In the brazier above, there is a raging fire.


    When Han Yu came here, there were already six people standing on the square. Almost at the same time, everyone can look at Han Yu.


    The woman''s face was cold, but in her bright eyes, she was quite pleased. The rest were surprised. In many people''s opinion, Han Yu should be the first one in this foreign trial. Unexpectedly, he came up so late.


    "Han, how did you come up? You lost!" Come on, come on.


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile. If he wanted to come up, he would have come up, but he didn''t want to be too dazzling. And Qiyi mountain has a lot of medicinal materials. It''s a good thing to pick more herbs.


    Easy fly way: "Han brother, since you lose, you should have a little punishment."


    Han Yu surprised way: "yesterday can not say."


    An Yifei''s treacherous smile said: "which has lost not to punish?"


    Han Yu helplessly said: "OK, what punishment do you want?"


    Comfortable flying eyes turned around, it seems that before did not think well, think about the way: "well, you have to treat me to a big meal, time and place I will decide."


    Han Yu said, "yes."


    An Yifei said with a smile: "well, after you leave here, you will have to spend money."


    Han Yu said it was OK.


    Some people came up, some of them were disciples of Qiyao sect and some of them were trying to practice. In the afternoon of the next day, the sun set, and the trial ended. There are hundreds of people standing in the square. There are more than 60 disciples of Qiyao sect, a little less of them take part in the trial, but there are also more than 30.Of course, compared with the thousands of people who signed up, this number is very small. This also reflects how difficult the Qiyao gate''s trial training is. Only because Han Yu''s strength is too strong, and he is also Qi Tianshi, will feel simple.


    "First of all, congratulations on passing through our Qiyao gate this time The middle-aged man appeared three days ago with a smile on his face.


    Everyone stopped talking and went to the middle-aged man''s position. Some of the experimenters'' eyes were shining. Then it was time to unveil the mystery prize.


    The middle-aged man said: "this time''s mysterious prize is in the back of this hall. Whether you can get it or not depends on your chance."


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man''s words caused an uproar.


    "Don''t you say that if you go to Taiyangshan within the specified time, you can get a reward? Why do you have to take it by chance? What does that mean? " One asked discontentedly. He can walk here, it can be said that the death of a lifetime, waiting for a reward, did not expect to come out of the Qiyao gate.


    "Yes, Qiyao gate. Don''t you keep your word?" Others question it.


    Han Yu frowned. Today''s incident is extremely unusual.


    "Brother Han, it''s strange. We may have been on a pirate ship!" Easygoing to Han Yu in a low voice.


    "Let''s see." Han Yu comforted.


    The middle-aged man did not change his face, but still said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s not our Qiyao sect that doesn''t mean what we say. It''s really an extraordinary reward, but it''s a hundred times, a thousand times, more precious than three eight grade medicines. Of course, if you want to give up, I will not stop you, you can go down the mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "We''re going to need three strains of eight grade medicines. Give them to us, and we''ll go right away."


    "Yes, what kind of mysterious prize, I''m waiting for it!"


    There is no one here is a fool, was fooled once before, now can not be fooled twice. If there are treasures in Qiyao sect that are more precious than the three eight grade medicines, how can they be easily given to the experimenters? Even if there are, I''m afraid they will have to pay a heavy price to get them.


    The middle-aged man touched his chin, pondered for a while and said, "if you like this, I''m in a dilemma!"


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Qiyao sect took action and surrounded all the trainees. Among the disciples of Qiyao sect, there are not only a large number of disciples, but also some martial arts masters who are triple and quadruple. They are definitely not what the practitioners can compete with.


    The scene suddenly a burst of chaos, many people were scared pale, who did not expect such a result.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can choose whether to enter the hall or leave!" The middle-aged man said, the smile on his face converged, replaced by a chilling breath.


    I''m afraid that if they don''t enter the hall, they will die. Han Yu''s power of soul shot quietly into the hall. What kind of place was it? Qiyao gate would not hesitate to violate morality and morality, but would drive people in.


    Han Yu''s soul power touched the hall, and it was blocked and unable to penetrate. The material used to build the hall has the effect of resisting the power of soul.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to kill us? " The man who is angry is he Chongren.


    "If you don''t, you can only go in." The middle-aged man light way, since the face has been torn, he also does not need to cover up.


    Many people began to panic. They did not need to think about it. They knew that the hall was not a good place to enter. However, the people present were not the opponents of the Qiyao gate.


    "If you kill us, will you not be afraid to be attacked by heroes from all over the world?" An Yifei asked in a deep voice. If Qiyao gate uses the name of trial practice to harm the examinees, it is absolutely not allowed by the world.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "you can rest assured that you all died in the trial. We will give your family a good explanation."


    An Yifei almost vomited blood. There is a hidden rule in the trial, that is, those who take part in the trial have a life and death, and even if they die in the end, we can''t blame the sect that organized the trial. This is the consensus reached among all schools.


    Of course, it depends on who is dead. The reason why qiyaomen dare to do this is to recognize that none of these people have a big background. Because most of them are people under the jurisdiction of Qiyao gate. The only people who make them confused are Han Yu, easygoing and the woman.


    However, the three people all reported their names in the name of scattered cultivation. Even if they were supported by big forces behind them, they would not dare to set up a teacher to investigate their crimes when they died.


    Who told you to hide your identity, you can''t focus on the protection of Qiyao gate. You should take the blame for your death.


    There is also a more important reason, that is, once the plan is successful, Qiyao gate can become a first-class school. It is worth taking a risk for the existence of Wuzhou overlord.


    We hate the shamelessness of Qiyao gate, but if today''s people are under the eaves, there is really only one way for them to choose.


    In addition to women, we all look at Han Yu. At this time, they all regard Han Yu as the backbone and see Han Yu''s choice.


    The middle-aged man looked at Han Yu with great interest. He was no stranger to Han Yu. When Han Yu defeated song Jiangchuan, he knew Han Yu. Now, people follow Han Yu''s lead, and he doesn''t feel strange.


    "Pay attention, Han. Now everyone will listen to you." Easy flight.


    "Yes, young Xia Han, we all listen to you!" He Yiran made a statement.


    In succession, a lot of people expressed their opinions, headed by Han Yu. Soon, those who had been like a loose sand were twisted into a rope. Only the women seemed to be isolated from the world and said nothing. The people of qiyaomen didn''t stop the development of the event. Even if the trainees united, they could not pose any threat to them. Instead, they made their strength stronger and used by them.


    Han Yu looked at the woman and said, "what do you say?"


    Although Han Yu doesn''t like women, at this time, women are a big help.


    The woman did not speak, as quiet as a virgin. "What else do you want at this time? Can you kill yourself


    Listen to an Yifei''s words, it seems that she has more than one face to face with a woman.


    The woman thought for a while and said, "you can unite, but you have to listen to me."


    Some people are dissatisfied. After all, Han Yu is the most suitable leader in their hearts. Han Yu did not want to say: "yes, but I have a condition."


    Han Yu is not the kind of person who fights for power and good power, and he will not fight with women at this time.


    The woman didn''t expect that Han Yu agreed so quickly. She was slightly surprised, but her tone was still cold: "what conditions?"


    Han Yu said: "since everyone follows you, I hope your decision can always proceed from everyone''s interests."


    This is very important. If you choose a leader who is just a selfish guy, it''s better not to choose one.The woman hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the crowd: "from now on, everyone listen to her."


    Some people seemed hesitant, but in the end they nodded. After all, at this time, it is always the best choice for us to work together with Qiyao gate or enter this hall. Even Han Yu is willing to be led by a woman. What else can the rest say?


    "Have you thought about it? Tell me about your last choice. " The middle-aged man looked at the woman and asked.


    "Into the hall." Women face anyone, are so cold.


    The middle-aged man smiles and is not surprised at this choice.


    "But before we go in, we have to know something," the woman added


    Han Yu nodded secretly. The woman is also a kind-hearted person. Although the middle-aged man may not explain it in detail, he has some understanding of the hall in advance, which will be of great help to the later actions.


    The middle-aged man said, "if you have any problems, just tell me."


    "What danger is there in this hall?" the woman said


    "There is no danger," said the middle-aged man


    Countless curses rang out, and ghosts believed that there was no danger inside.


    If the middle-aged man did not hear, said: "well, I''ll tell you about it."


    Qiyao gate set this trap to let these people help, not to die, so he will let everyone know something in advance as much as possible.


    He said, "there is no danger in this hall, but the place you want to go is not in this hall, but in another place. This hall is just the entrance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "This hall is connected with an ancient relic. There are all kinds of rare and precious treasures left over from ancient times, such as pills, precious medicines and magic weapons. As long as one of them is obtained, it is much more precious than the price of three eight grade medicines. Of course, chance and danger are in direct proportion. There are various dangers in that ancient ruins. "


    "But you don''t have to worry. Not only do you go in, but also our Qiyao gate will send experts in together. Only because of this ancient relic, there are restrictions on the cultivation of practitioners. Only those under wuzun can enter. Therefore, we invite you to come and explore the treasure with us. "


    The middle-aged man talks, when it comes to the benefits, he is very excited and eloquent. When he talks about the dangerous places, he takes it. But it is very good to arouse the interest of some experimenters.


    Even Han Yu is fascinated by this ancient relic. For the first time, Han Yu has the opportunity to enter the ancient ruins.


    The so-called ancient relics are all left over from the ancient times. It is possible that there are many ancient treasures in them.


    A strange color flashed through her eyes, but her face was still indifferent. She asked, "if we got treasures from ancient ruins, would you let us leave with them?"


    The middle-aged man said seriously: "you can rest assured. As long as you do things according to our requirements, we will not get any money for what you get!"


    Han Yu sneered in his heart. This also deceived some stupid youth. Today''s behavior of Qiyao gate has exceeded the bottom line of the cultivation world. How can those present have a chance to leave alive.


    If you don''t enter the ancient ruins, Qiyao gate will start now. If you enter the ancient ruins and complete the task of Qiyao gate, the people present will also die.


    But today''s situation, into the ancient ruins, perhaps with the help of the environment inside, it is impossible to escape here.


    Han Yu took Xiaojiao down from his shoulder. The Buddha gently touched his hair. Xiao Jiao and Han Yu felt pity for each other. He immediately understood Han Yu''s meaning and put his head on Han Yu''s chest, indicating that he wanted to be with Han Yu.


    Some people still have illusions about the ancient ruins, but Han Yu and a few others have already seen through the mind of Qiyao gate in advance, and they are all thinking of ways.


    At Qiyao gate, we quickly selected some people, 20 in total. All of them were the strong ones in wuzun level. The strongest one reaches the four fold cultivation of wuzun. These people are not young. The youngest is in their twenties or eighties. When they reach such a level, it can only be said that they are at a normal level. The Qiyao sect did not send its own elite.


    Obviously, the danger in ancient ruins is not as simple as middle-aged men say, and they dare not take risks.


    Moreover, Han Yu didn''t believe that the people of Qiyao gate had never entered the ancient ruins. I''m afraid that they had suffered a lot of losses before they came up with such a conspiracy to let outsiders be cannon fodder.


    The people of Qiyao sect are divided into two groups, with three masters of wuzun and quadruple as the leader, and then the examinees follow. The rest of the disciples of Qiyao sect are cut off. It is obvious that they will not give the examinees any chance to backwater.


    Everyone entered the hall, feeling the face-to-face simplicity of the breath, all people''s nerves are tense, this time, absolutely is a life of death.


    In the center of the hall, a light column was shot from the roof. The light was so strong that people could not see what was on the roof.


    "Everyone enter the light column, and the transmission array inside will transmit us to the ancient ruins!" Gu chengshuang ordered.


    He was the leader of the operation. He was over forty and his temples were gray. Gu chengshuang is only a middle-level figure in the Qiyao gate. This time, he is lucky to shoulder such a heavy responsibility, which is a good opportunity for him to make contributions. He always plays up the spirit of twelve points, and his face is tense and looks extremely serious.


    "Yin Yimeng, take your people into the light column!" Gu chengshuang instructs women. This is the name that the woman used to sign up. No one knows whether it is true or not.


    But the name, indeed, matches her very well, looking at her gives people a kind of dream unreal feeling.


    Yin Yimeng did not express any opinions. He stepped into the light column step by step. Han Yu and an Yifei followed closely. Some people hesitated, but when they saw the fierce Qiyao master, they all shrunk their necks and entered the light column honestly.


    When all the trainees stepped into the scope of the light column, Gu chengshuang came in with the people from Qiyao gate. After all of them stood still, they suddenly felt that the stars were changing and they lost their vision. When they recovered their vision again, they were already standing in another place.


    Standing in front of a dilapidated ancient temple, a primitive and boundless breath came to us, and other places were simply two worlds.


    Debris, grass and debris, but can not cover the remote mountain top, the majestic tower.


    The tower, like an ancient demon, stands on the top of the mountain, which makes people feel afraid when they look at it.


    Han Yu first released the power of the soul, and found that there was a strange force in it. The power seemed to be disordered, but it was found that it was very regular. Do not touch, once touched, it may be dangerous.


    Fortunately, these forces are flowing in the void above two feet. As long as you don''t fly, you won''t touch them.Gu chengshuang asked everyone to quickly reorganize the team. Facing them, he said seriously: "there is a strange force flowing in the air. Please remember not to fly, or the people of wuzun quadruple will turn into fly ash in a flash."


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and one of the experimenters asked, "will that power come down?" The voice was shaking. Even the four heavy people of wuzun could easily strangle them. Once they fell down, no one could live.


    A large amount of blood can be seen around. Although it has dried up, it can be seen that the time left will not be too long. It must be left by the people of Qiyao gate, which makes us feel like a needle in a needle.


    Gu chengshuang said: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t touch, those forces will not fall down." His implication is that once it is touched, the power will fall. Some people immediately squat down, afraid to stand too high, encounter the force, let Gu chengshuang some speechless.


    Gu chengshuang pointed to the tower on the top of the remote mountain and said, "our purpose is to go to the tower, enter the tower, and get the treasures inside. After that, we can retreat and you can leave Qiyao gate safely. "


    The last sentence, Gu chengshuang, said to the experimenters.


    "There are many dangers in it. Listen to my command. Don''t try to play any tricks, or you will bear the consequences!" Gu Cheng''s eyes are cold and sharp, sweeping many people who are trying to practice.


    Now, no one dares to play any tricks. The mysterious power hovering over the sky is creepy. Who knows if there are traps in other places.


    We are sad to find that it is the safest choice to temporarily listen to Gu chengshuang''s instructions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Of course, except Han Yu, he had a clear understanding of the surrounding environment after sweeping the power of his soul.


    The danger here is far more than the mysterious power hovering above. In many underground places, there are also angry energy surging. If you step on it carelessly, you may be blown to pieces.


    Fortunately, these traps are dead, there is no living things, do not touch it will not be OK. If Han Yu wants to escape, he may be able to kill the people of Qiyao gate directly by using these traps. But now is not the time, because even if he killed the people in this, it is difficult to escape after leaving the ancient ruins. I decided to see if I could meet any chance.


    "Brother Han, what should we do now? We must be treated as cannon fodder by the people of Qiyao gate." Easy fly asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s see. It''s not the best time yet." Han Yudao.


    Easy fly nodded, no more to say. Although there was no communication between him and Han Yu outside, he believed that Han Yu and he had the same idea, that is, to find a way out of poverty in ancient ruins.


    Gu chengshuang leads everyone to the gate of the ancient temple. The ancient temple looks like a Taoist temple. Just now Han Yu''s soul power has been explored here, and there is no danger. However, the gate of the ancient temple has the effect of resisting the power of the soul, so it is impossible to detect the situation inside the ancient temple.


    The gate of the ancient temple is made of a special kind of wood. There are some mysterious runes carved on it to form a pattern of ghosts. Han Yu can''t see what to express, but his intuition tells him that there is danger, so he is always on guard when he moves forward.


    At the foot of the stone ladder in front of the ancient temple, Gu chengshuang stops, turns his head and looks at Yin Yimeng and says, "Yin Yimeng, let your people push the gate open."


    Yin Yimeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a sneer, pointing to Han Yu and easygoing: "you two, push the door open!"


    Yin Yimeng is gifted and intelligent. Gu chengshuang asks the trainee to push the door. She knows that there must be danger.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Unexpectedly, Yin Yimeng took revenge on himself.


    "Han, let''s go," he said


    Han Yu took an Yifei, looked at Yin Yimeng and said, "we have elected you as the leader. Should you show me?"


    Han Yu didn''t want to fight against each other, but this gate gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through. He didn''t want to take risks easily.


    Yin Yimeng said faintly: "you also said that I am your leader. Do you want to listen to the leader''s words? Everyone knows that there is danger here. If I ask you to go, if you don''t, do you want me to send others, and do you have the privilege of not taking risks? "


    Yin Yimeng is very powerful. In a word, Han Yu and easygoing fly to the opposite side of the experimenter.


    If Han Yu and Anyi can''t fly, the rest of them will be selected. For a moment, everyone is watching Han Yu and Anyi with vigilance. Although Han Yu''s strength is daunting, now everyone is the fish on the chopping board. Let the people of Qiyao gate kill them, which is related to their own safety, but no one is willing to replace Han Yu and yiyifei.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. Now it''s on the arrow and has to send it. If he doesn''t go, the experimenters and the people of Qiyao gate will not let him go.


    Han Yu looked at Gu chengshuang and said, "I can be the first one to eat crabs. If I am lucky this time, can you let me and easygoing fly quietly follow you forward and stop being a platoon?"


    Everyone is selfish, and Han Yu has to think about himself.


    Gu chengshuang said: "since you have come in, you must be used by us. I can promise you that you will not let both of you do your best when there are personnel."


    Han Yu nodded and gave the small horn to an Yifei, saying, "wait for me here."


    An Yifei said in a hurry: "brother Han, I''ll go with you."


    Han Yu patted easygoing on the shoulder and said, "I can handle it."


    With that, Han Yu turned and walked to the gate.


    "Ouch..."


    "Brother Han..."


    Xiao Jiao and easygoing are both in a great hurry. Xiaojiao wants to catch up with Han Yu, which is easy, quick and quick.


    "Brother Han, if you don''t die, I''ll follow you in my life, and I''ll saddle you for you!" Looking at the tough back, yiyifei secretly swore.


    Most people look at Han Yu with indifference. Gu Cheng has some regrets in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to keep Han Yu in a crucial moment. Unexpectedly, Yin Yimeng seems to have a feud with Han Yu. Han Yu is the first one to be chosen, so he is not easy to say anything.


    He had seen the horror of the door with his own eyes.


    Qiyao gate has been here 18 times before and after it has been pushed open, and it will be closed when it comes out. No matter who opens the door again, he will die.


    Han Yu along the stone ladder to go up, all people seem to stop breathing at this moment, the world is quiet. A wisp of wind blowing silently, rolling up wisps of dust.


    Han Yu played up the spirit of twelve points, the power of the soul has always been outside, the wind and grass around him, can not escape his perception, except for the strange power flowing over the sky, there is no danger.Now there are two choices for Han Yu: first, push open the gate; second, take the opportunity to escape.


    But Han Yu has chosen the first one since he promised to carry out this task. Otherwise, he would not give Xiaojiao to easyfield.


    Han Yu even wanted to break into the horrible world after the ghost gate. He didn''t believe that the first step to come here would defeat him. However, those black marks on the steps always remind Han Yu that he does not dare to be careless.


    Before Han Yu came to the gate, he could clearly see the pattern composed of runes on the gate. At first glance, he looked like a demon laughing, but when he looked carefully, he looked like a gentle old man, and then he looked like nothing.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and stopped paying attention to the patterns above.


    The wooden door is not big. It is only six meters high and four meters wide. If you put it in other places, you can attack it from afar and make it public, but here, no one dares. If you don''t, it''s hard to avoid the turbulence. If you don''t, it''s hard to avoid the turbulence.


    Han Yu quietly urged Qi Tianjia, and the array pattern slowly flowed out of his sleeve and covered his palm to form a pair of array pattern gloves.


    Han Yu''s back to everyone, so no one saw it. Qi Tianshi''s identity is Han Yu''s card. He doesn''t want to be exposed in front of the people of Qiyao gate.


    Han Yu took a breath slightly, put his hands on the wooden door, and then slowly exerted force on his hands.


    When the strength of Han Yu''s hand reached a certain degree, the wooden door creaked and was pushed open by him. Han Yu pushed the door open with a strong force, but he quickly fell back.


    At this time, a thick gray mist burst out from behind the door, which was extremely fast, as if he were living. Even though Han Yu''s speed of retrogression was extremely fast, it still shrouded Han Yu for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Han Yu quickly propped up the yuan Qi shield, but the gas passed through the shield and hit him. When the gas touched Qi Tianjia, it was bounced back. But Han Yu''s head was not protected by Qi Tianjia, so he entered the body along the skin of his head. It was too late for Han Yu to hold up the array pattern shield.


    The gray mist, coming and going quickly, disappeared almost in the blink of an eye. But Han Yu can clearly feel that there is a foreign gas in his body. This gas has a terrible corrosive power, which may soon corrode his body into pus.


    What''s more, Han Yu tried to use yuan Qi to force these gases out of his body. He found that these gases could even corrode yuan Qi.


    "What to do?" Han Yu''s heart is full of hair.


    The rapid operation of the Longba Bible, hoping to touch the black hole, let the black hole devour this gas, but the black hole did not move at all. Every time a black hole erupts, its phagocytic power is not controlled by Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly controlled the white dragon, the black dragon, the red dragon, the blue dragon and the Golden Dragon. The five dragons sucked at the same time, and instantly inhaled all the gray gas into the elixir field, so that Han Yu''s body would not be corroded.


    But a new problem appeared soon. The gray gas could corrode the dragon in Han Yu''s body.


    Just when Han Yu was about to despair, he saw a ray of life.


    White dragon, black dragon, blue dragon and golden dragon were all injured by gray gas, but red dragon did not.


    "By the way, the nine netherworld fire can devour all things!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, he directly let the red dragon spit out nine netherworld fire. The green flame quickly enveloped the gray gas and instantly turned into nothingness.


    After the disaster, Han Yu vomited a long breath of turbid gas. He couldn''t control the black hole. Fortunately, he could let the red dragon control the nine netherworld fire.


    All this only happened in the calcium carbide sparks, Han Yu has resolved the danger, comfortable flying and other talents to react.


    "Han, are you ok?" An Yifei holds a small angle and rushes up at the first time.


    Han Yu shook his head and looked at the door. Inside, it was a very common quadrangle. The light was a little dim, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    Han Yu''s soul power has entered the courtyard, but no suspicious places have been found. The gray gas seems to appear out of thin air.


    Comfortable fly up and down looking at Han Yu, see Han Yu safe and sound, hanging heart finally slowly put down.


    Gu chengshuang rushed up with the crowd and looked at Han Yu. His face was full of surprise and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at his appearance, Han Yu knew that he must have known that it was dangerous to open the door. He said, "a strange gas entered my body just now, which made me very uncomfortable."


    Gu chengshuang was surprised and inexplicable. He was just miserable. He couldn''t understand.


    You should know that Qiyao gate has tried various methods before, and people came to open the door in treasure clothes, but they all died here.


    "Gas, what gas?" An Yifei asked in amazement.


    "You don''t see it?" Han Yu asked.


    An Yifei shook his head in a muddle. Not only did he not see it, but the others did not. Because the speed of gas coming and going is so fast that they can''t even pay attention to it.


    Han Yu sighed in secret. He was also sharp in spirit. I''m afraid that any one would die without knowing.


    "Are you really OK?" Gu chengshuang asked, he is not worried about Han Yu, but Han Yu is not dead, which makes him feel incredible.


    "Do you think I have something else to do?" Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Gu chengshuang snorted: "it''s ok if it''s OK. You can have a rest for a while, and then you won''t be able to use you for the time being."


    Han Yu pointed to ease and said, "not only me, but also him."


    Gu chengshuang didn''t say much. He raised his hand and took everyone in. Yin Yimeng takes a look at Han Yu with a look of regret.


    After entering, Gu chengshuang took everyone around the central mansion from the left without hesitation. Qiyao gate should have explored the mansion for a long time, and all the treasures were removed. But Han Yu is still curious to release the power of soul, into the mansion.


    It is like the hall of a Taoist temple, where there is a statue. The statue has a head and a leopard body, and is wrapped with a boa constrictor. It looks rather ferocious. The various decorations inside have been in a state of disrepair, and there is really nothing valuable.


    Around the back, there is a circular arch, five or six meters away from the arch. Gu chengshuang stops, looks at Yin Yimeng and says, "let three people walk side by side."


    Yin Yimeng takes a look at Han Yu and finally points out the other three.


    In the case of Han Yu who was safe and sound just now, the three men were not as afraid as they were at first, and they walked slowly towards the arch.


    Han Yu''s power of soul swept around the arch and found no danger. But as soon as they had just stepped over the arch, the change took place.


    From the arch around, there are countless red lines, through the three people''s bodies, and then we can see that the blood of the three people is rapidly flowing along those red lines."Ah..."


    The sound of the three people''s screams makes people''s scalp numb, not to mention the practitioners, but the people of Qiyao gate are all throbbing.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Yin Yimeng stares at the arch and his face turns pale. On the wall of the arch, there is a terrible pattern with demons, ghosts, poisons and so on, all of which are outlined by blood.


    Han Yu''s heart throbbed. What is this place? How could there be such a strange thing.


    The trial practitioners began to riot, but Gu chengshuang''s body was shocked, and the powerful breath of wuzun''s quadruple gushed out, and no one dared to act rashly. The strength gap between the two sides is really too big, hard fight is not the opponent of Qiyao gate.


    We can only pray in secret that there will be no more such horrible places.


    Ten minutes later, the three people were sucked into zombies. The blood line disappeared, and the pattern on the arch also disappeared. If the bodies of the three were not still in front of them, everyone would be in a trance, whether everything just happened was a dream.


    "Well, we can pass now!" In the ancient city of Shuangdao, he instructed Yin Yimeng to lead the experimenter to open the road in front of him. Obviously, he was not very sure whether there was any danger.


    Yin Yimeng frowned, took out a thing from the storage bag and threw it at the arch. Only when it passed through the arch, did she feel relieved and took everyone through the arch.


    The people of Qiyao gate followed closely. Behind the arch was a huge lake, and a stone bridge across the lake led to the foot of the mountain where the tower was located.


    The layout here is very unique. Generally, temples and palaces will face the natural landscapes such as lakes and rivers. It is rare to see temples like this built before lakes.


    When he comes to the bridge, Gu chengshuang asks Yin Yimeng to send people to explore the way. Obviously, there is great danger on this seemingly calm stone bridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Qiyao gate, a high tower, standing on a white robed old man. This is the highest place of Qiyao gate. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of Qiyao gate.


    All of a sudden, an old man in gray, who was about the same grade as the old man, boarded the tall building, came to the white robed old man, nodded slightly to the old man in white robe, and said, "disciple, Jia ZHENGJING has been wandering outside the mountain for more than three hours, and has never left."


    "Oh?" The old man in white flashed a look of surprise in his eyes and said with a sneer, "what is he going to do? Do you want to go sightseeing? "


    The old man in Gray said, "we killed their people. Maybe he came to seek revenge."


    The white robed old man shook his head and said, "if he comes to seek revenge, he will directly challenge him or seek to hide in the dark. It is so blatant that he seems to be waiting for someone else."


    The old man in Gray was surprised and said, "wait for someone, who will he wait for?"


    The old man in white robe said, "it seems that we have a good guess about the people who let song Jiangchuan die. Song Jiangchuan is an important chess piece of Zhenyuan gate!"


    The old man in grey said with a gloomy smile: "in this case, he will be disappointed."


    The old man in white robe said, "it''s a pity that we should protect the people who were going to be killed in Zhenyuan gate."


    In the ancient ruins, Han Yu and they have already stepped on the stone bridge, but it has cost a huge price. Every distance, there will be a barrier in front of you, you must use the method of blood sacrifice to break through the barrier. Now they are in the middle of the stone bridge, sacrificing 21 people, and only 14 of them are left.


    At this time, each face was as gray as a mountain on the back.


    "Stop!" Gu chengshuang stops again. His voice is like a death song, which makes people hairy. In front of me, there is a large amount of blood. I don''t need to know it. It''s time for blood sacrifice.


    "You, you, you, the three of you, go over!" The ancient city has two points and three people.


    Now, he has already red eyes, and he doesn''t talk nonsense with Yin Yimeng.


    "Everybody, it''s death to go to the front, it''s also death to work hard. In the end, we''ll die with them!" He Ye ran roared. This time, he was elected. He was dead, and he just threw himself away.


    "Poop


    Suddenly, a man jumped off the stone bridge and entered the lake. He was also one of the people selected this time. He didn''t have the courage to fight with the people of Qiyao gate and chose to escape at the first time.


    Others followed suit.


    "Ah


    Under the bridge, there was a scream. The calm lake suddenly turned up like boiling, pouring out a lot of blood. The man had died just now.


    Some people who were about to jump off the bridge were so scared that they sat on the ground.


    Han Yu looked at the lake in amazement. His soul had explored the lake for a long time. He didn''t find any danger. He didn''t expect to hide another crisis. Han Yu explored the lake again. The power of his soul went deep to the bottom of the lake, but he didn''t find anything strange. But the man just now turned into blood.


    Han Yu lost his hair for no reason. This place is really weird. At the beginning, Han Yu didn''t run away. He couldn''t find many dangers.


    "Well, this is the end of escape. I''m not afraid to tell you that if you follow me, you may still have a way to go. " Gu chengshuang''s merciless way.


    The other two were just mentioned, just like the other two disciples, who were just mentioned.


    "If we want to die, we will die together!" He Ye ran stops the castration, his face is ferocious, and he rushes to the strange energy above.


    Everyone was so scared that they all turned pale. No one forgot what Gu chengshuang said when he first came in that the energy above could not be touched, otherwise everyone would die.


    Gu chengshuang is also scared, and rushes to he Yiran at the fastest speed. He Ye ran was just about to rush to the weird energy when he was dragged down by the ancient city and suppressed instantly.


    The other two followed his example, but both were suppressed by Gu chengshuang for the first time.


    The three are killed by Gu Cheng and thrown to the spot with blood in front of them. A strange CD appeared and absorbed the blood of the three people.


    the remaining ten trainees were pale, including Han Yu and Yin Yimeng.


    The rest of the Qiyao sect started to suppress the rest of the trainees, fearing that someone would be desperate to touch the energy above.


    "You can see that resistance is only a death. If you follow my wishes, you may escape a disaster like him!" Gu chengshuang points to Han Yu, who is now a positive textbook.


    Yin Yimeng looks at Han Yu and thinks that Han Yu is really out of luck. So many people are dead, so he lives well.


    Gucheng Shuang''s words let some people see hope. Indeed, resistance is only a death. Listening to him, maybe he can be as intact as Han Yu.


    Now many people regret it in their hearts. They knew that they should fight for it for the first time. Now, like Han Yu, they don''t have to worry about their own safety for the time being.


    Who knows that the danger Han Yu is facing is not weaker than the latter ones.Gu chengshuang then said: "to tell you the truth, the danger on the stone bridge has been completely settled. At least before you leave the stone bridge, you are safe."


    In the past, Qiyao gate didn''t come here with a clear goal. It was like a headless fly, killing thousands of people and paying a huge price. Otherwise, it will not be such a bad strategy to set a trap to trap the experimenters.


    This time, we can get here so quickly. Every time we go to a dangerous place, there is a way to crack it. It was only at the cost of countless lives that Qiyao gate found the way to pass smoothly.


    Don''t breathe a sigh of relief in a lot of places after praying.


    After the completion of the blood sacrifice, we continued on the road. Walking along, suddenly the wind on the lake, and then steaming up bursts of mist. For a moment, the vast expanse of smoke was like coming to a dreamland.


    We have no mind to enjoy such a beautiful scenery, but feel very strange. The wind is like a Yin wind blowing on people''s bodies, which makes people feel creepy.


    This sudden change was unexpected to Gu chengshuang.


    "What happened?" Han Yu asked Gu chengshuang.


    "I''m not sure. Everyone stop first and keep on guard." Gu chengshuang''s dignified way.


    Everyone has long been a frightened bird. Gu chengshuang said this, which is even more frightening.


    "Ah Suddenly, a person screamed, broke away from the Qiyao gate, madly rushed to the other side of the bridge, directly scared crazy.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Another man ran away in panic. It was so weird on the bridge. With the fear of the future, they collapsed.


    Gu chengshuang reacted at the first time and released the powerful pressure of wuzun''s quadruple force, so that everyone could not move like a mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    With Han Yu''s speed, no one can stop him when he wants to escape. However, he does not. Instead, he stabilizes the easy flight to escape.


    At this time, Han Yu was in a calm state of mind. He didn''t think there would be danger in such a state of mind. After all, he believes in his intuition.


    More and more fog, more and more thick, as if there is some big demon will appear. Soon, the fog will be transpiration on the stone bridge, in between everyone.


    Everyone''s bodies were tense, as if they had met with a poisonous fog. In fact, the fog was not poisonous.


    "Let''s go!" Gu chengshuang thought for a while, and finally decided to move on. The stone bridge is full of variables. He doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream came from the other side of the bridge. It was the man who had just escaped.


    Everyone''s body suddenly stopped, many people have begun to shiver.


    "Mr. Gu, are we going on?" A disciple of the Qiyao sect asked in horror. Not only he, but also many people in Qiyao gate are in the mood to retreat at this time.


    Although there is no damage to the people of Qiyao gate from the beginning to the end, what they see is enough to make their mind unbearable.


    "What''s wrong, isn''t it all right?" Gu chengshuang glared at the disciple and scolded severely.


    "Ah..."


    Another scream came.


    Now no one dares to step forward. No one knows what happened at the other end of the stone bridge. However, the fog obscures the eyes, which is as strong as Gu chengshuang, and the line of sight is less than 100 meters.


    The fog is still getting thicker and the cold wind is getting stronger. The range of sight is getting shorter and shorter, and the cold wind makes people colder and colder.


    At the end of the day, it seemed that it was not the wind, but the ice skates, and some people had begun to chatter.


    Gu chengshuang''s face became cloudy and clear. This situation has never happened before. What is the situation? Fear is often the most dangerous.


    Gu chengshuang thought for a while, and finally bit his teeth and said, "slowly advance!"


    Two of them felt dizzy and fainted. Most of the people present were cold on their backs. No one knows what is waiting for them on the other side of the stone bridge, and some of the people present can survive.


    The people of Qiyao gate killed the two people directly, and then put their bodies away for use in places where blood sacrifice was needed.


    A group of people, began to move forward slowly.


    Yin Yimeng and easygoing look at Han Yu at the same time, which means obviously. They know that Han Yu is Qi Tianshi, and his soul is powerful. They ask Han Yu what is the situation.


    Han Yu shook his head slightly. Although the fog did not hinder the power of the soul, Han Yu could feel the situation on the other side of the bridge, but he did not know what happened.


    Because the two men, inexplicably screamed, fell to the ground and died. Han Yu did not find anything that threatened their lives, nor did he find anything in their bodies that could kill them.


    He died inexplicably and strangely.


    Han Yu let ease fly follow him. He was always running his vitality. As long as he found something wrong, he immediately urged Qi Tianjia.


    Walking along, Yin Yimeng also leans to Han Yu. The light fragrance on his body can make people feel shocked in this tense and oppressive environment.


    Han Yu glanced at Yin Yimeng and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The woman obviously came to seek Han Yu''s protection. However, Yin Yimeng looked cold as if he was not paying attention to it. Han Yu was speechless.


    Gradually, Han Yu''s left side is easygoing, and on the right side is Yin Yimeng. They almost stick together with Han Yu. I don''t know that they are Han Yu''s bodyguards.


    An Yifei also found Yin Yimeng''s behavior, his mouth moved, and no one knew what he was saying.


    Gu chengshuang and others didn''t pay attention to their walking in this way, because now everyone''s heart is carrying it. People are very close to each other. It''s no surprise that the three of them walk like this.


    "Shua Shua..."


    As the wind grew louder, the mist began to rotate clockwise.


    "Eh?" Han Yu was surprised. In the fog, nine stone tablets suddenly appeared. Each stone tablet is not complete. Some are broken from the top, some from the bottom, some from the middle; some are transverse fracture, some are vertical fracture; some are left many, some are only one corner.


    In the void beyond a hundred Zhang, it revolves around the stone bridge.


    Because of the distance, only Han Yu can perceive it, and the rest can''t see it.


    "Where did these stone tablets come from?" Han Yu was surprised. His soul power has been covering the area of ten thousand square meters. He did not find out where these stone tablets came from. They actually appeared out of thin air.


    Each stone tablet is simple and heavy, which seems to be from ancient times.


    Some of them are engraved with strange patterns, some are carved with strange runes, some are engraved with ancient traditional Chinese characters The inscriptions on each side of the stone tablet are different. Han Yu looked at all the steles and only understood the stone steles with ancient Chinese characters.


    The stone tablet was fractured horizontally from the middle, leaving only part of the upper part. Han Yu didn''t know what the four characters on the top of the tablet were "Zhenshen Tianbei". Maybe this stone tablet was called this name. Maybe this stone tablet was used to suppress God.Thinking of this, Han Yu felt a little absurd. God is an illusory existence, how to suppress it?


    Han Yu continued to look down. After reading two lines of Chinese characters, he couldn''t help his blood boiling.


    What is recorded on this stone tablet is a kind of magic power, which is called Zhenshen Tianbei. Han Yu was so excited that he didn''t have to think about it.


    Han Yu secretly congratulated him that he and Tianlao had learned ancient Chinese prose, or even if they met, they would not understand.


    Han Yu read the words carefully. This magic power, absolute magic skill, can be said to be earth shaking just because of the Tao meaning contained in the formula.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of lightning in the sky, which struck the stone tablet. This lightning is more terrible than the lightning that Han Yu encountered in the ancient battlefield and fantasy.


    Under this blow, I am afraid the earth will be pierced.


    However, a miraculous scene appeared, the words on the stone tablet suddenly seemed to be alive. All of them flew up from the stone tablet and grouped together to form a black, translucent stone tablet.


    The stone tablet, touching the sky above and nine secluded in the lower Town, is simple and majestic. It is carved with simple lines, but it gives people a feeling of simplicity. In front of this stone tablet, anyone will feel as small as a mole ant. Han Yu''s blood seems to be suppressed by it and can not be circulated.


    "Is this Zhenshen Tianbei?" Han Yumu gaped.


    The lightning bombardment on the huge stele did not break the stele, but was suppressed to the abyss by the stele. This stone tablet has suppressed the punishment of heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The punishment of heaven is the enemy of all things in the world, and the gods and Demons retreat. The terror of Zhenshen Tianbei is beyond imagination.


    "Can we really suppress the gods?" Han Yu''s mind trembled.


    God is a kind of illusory existence, which has always been a taboo topic. Suppressing gods is what kind of supernatural power? Only this kind of supernatural power can appear, and it will lead to the punishment of heaven, which is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    Besides being shocked, Han Yu was more excited. The supernatural power which was not allowed by heaven and earth was actually obtained by him. Although it was only part of it, it was enough to astonish the world.


    After the suppression of God''s punishment, the stone tablet turned into ancient Chinese literature and was branded on the original stone tablet again. Then the stone tablet suddenly disappeared. It came and went quickly.


    This stone tablet is too complicated. What about the rest?


    Han Yu doesn''t know what to read on the stone tablet. However, all the stone tablets disappeared in a flash, and Han Yu didn''t get anything.


    "Where do these stone tablets come from? Where are you going? " Han Yu once again put his soul into the lake and searched the bottom of the lake inch by inch.


    Water mist comes from the water and stone tablet comes from the fog. Nine out of ten of the key points lie in the bottom of the lake. But Han Yu was disappointed again. This is an ordinary lake bottom.


    There was no response from the people around. They couldn''t see the stone tablets. The heaven punishment fell silent, and the Zhenshen Tianbei suppressed the punishment.


    The fog gradually dispersed, and before long, there was no cover around, and the sky was clear.


    Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. There was a feeling of walking out of the gate of hell. Just now, the atmosphere was shrouded. It was really depressing. Only Han Yu secretly regretted that it was a big chance, but he only grasped a little bit.


    Obviously, the appearance of fog and stone tablet is a coincidence. People from Qiyao gate have never met this kind of situation before.


    "Look, the two men!" A disciple of Qiyao gate, pointing to the end of the stone bridge, exclaimed.


    At the end of the stone bridge lie two bodies, just the two who escaped. Their bodies, half on the bridge and half on the land, seemed to be about to step out of the bridge, dead.


    "How did they die? Didn''t it mean there was no danger on the bridge?"


    Everyone looked at Gu chengshuang. Gu chengshuang had a dignified face. Obviously, he didn''t understand why.


    Suddenly, Gu chengshuang pushed Han Yu and others for a moment and said, "you are leading the way ahead!"


    A person directly scared paralyzed on the ground, holding Gu chengshuang''s thighs, begging for mercy. The morale of the army suddenly moved, and even the people of Qiyao gate were pale.


    "Pa!" Gu chengshuang trampled on the man''s head with one foot, which was cruel and bloody. Eyes Sha red looking at the rest of the people, vicious way: "you want to own past, or I killed you, throw your body in the past?"


    Han Yu and others are gnashing their teeth. Gu chengshuang is really cruel.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and said, "since he has been killed by you, you can still go to explore his way directly. Do you want us to die?"


    An Yifei, Yin Yimeng and others all look at Gu chengshuang with cold eyes. As long as Gu chengshuang dares to force again, they will definitely try their best.


    "Hum!" Gu chengshuang snorted heavily. He lifted the man up and threw it away. There was no change. Seeing this, everyone was slightly relieved.


    "Go Gu chengshuang didn''t say much. He and the others pushed Han Yu forward and took them as targets.


    Han Yu, an Yifei, Yin Yimeng and other five people walk in the front. They make eye contact and ask Han Yu whether they want to run now.


    Han Yu told them to calm down first. Now is the worst time to escape. Once they act rashly, Gu chengshuang will kill them at the first time. I''m afraid no one can resist the attack of Wu Zun''s four strong men.


    Finally, under the stone bridge, still nothing.


    The stone bridge connects the ancient stone ladder, which leads directly to the top of the mountain. Ancient trees stand on both sides of the stone ladder, and a statue is erected on both sides of the road at regular intervals. The statues look different, the weapons in their hands are different, but they are all in armor.


    In front of the stone steps and on the stone stairs, there are large blood stains, indicating that this place is in great danger.


    When they came to the stone stairs, they stopped. Gu chengshuang glanced at the statues on both sides of the stone stairs. A look of fear flashed in his eyes. He comforted everyone and said, "take a rest on the spot. First replenish your physical strength. Ten hours later, we will continue our journey."


    A lot of people were relieved. Although there was no big war, they were tired. They sat down in their original positions and began to calm down.


    Han Yu accurately detected Gu chengshuang''s eyes just now. After closing his eyes, the power of his soul went to one of the stone statues. I''m afraid all the crises here come from these stone statues.


    Unfortunately, the material of the stone statue is special, which can block the power of the soul. Han Yu can''t find out the internal structure of the stone statue. The location of the stone statue shows that it was not built for a long time, which confirmed Han Yu''s conjecture.


    Han Yu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this case, there should be no blood sacrifice. Gu chengshuang will not put the butcher''s knife on Han Yu''s neck for the time being.Han Yu thought secretly that this should be a better place for them to escape. The only thing that bothered Han Yu was that he didn''t know whether there was a hidden crisis in the surrounding trees. Although Han Yu''s soul power has been explored, there is no danger. But in this place, the power of the soul seems to have little effect.


    Suddenly, something touched Han Yu''s left rib. Han Yu glanced away with Yu Guang. Yin Yimeng looked at her with Yu Guang.


    It seems to be uniting with her and preparing to run away.


    With the strength of Han Yu and Yin Yimeng, it''s not difficult for Han Yu and Yin Yimeng to unite to escape when the people in Qiyao gate don''t notice. However, Han Yu once again told Yin Yimeng not to act rashly.


    These woods are certainly not as simple as they seem. Otherwise, people in Qiyao gate will not choose to walk in the woods when they are in danger on the stone ladder. Since they choose the stone ladder again, it shows that they are in greater danger when walking in the woods.


    Han Yu is now ready to respond to changes with constancy, and Yin Yimeng''s eyes are filled with anger.


    In her opinion, the main reason why Han Yu has been so calm all the way is that Gu chengshuang promised Han Yu not to be cannon fodder when there are other personnel. So Han Yu will be the last to die at least, so he is not in a hurry.


    But Yin Yimeng is different. There are only five people left in the trial. Except Han Yu and anyifei, she and the other two will probably be her turn for the next blood sacrifice. She doesn''t want to continue to take risks. But she alone, and not full of confidence, out of the seven Yao door master encirclement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Han Yu has been able to keep calm all the way. There is a reason for this. Anyway, he can''t send himself to death for the time being. He is busy with a bird. However, this is only one reason, there is another main reason, Han Yu has been waiting for an opportunity.


    Han Yu saw Yin Yimeng''s mind and threw a well deserved look. He was so angry that Yin Yimeng gnawed his teeth and wanted to tear Han Yusheng apart.


    Han Yu ignored Yin Yimeng and kept his eyes closed. He looked like an old God.


    Yin Yimeng grinds his teeth against Han Yu, and finally chooses to watch his changes. Comparatively speaking, easygoing is much quieter. He doesn''t want to be too much now. He knows that Han Yu will have a way and completely gives his life to Han Yu.


    Han Yu secretly studied the pithy formula of Zhenshen Tianbei, but did not deliberately use the formula to run the vitality. However, Han Yu''s elixir suddenly roared, and his vitality began to run wildly with the pithy formula of Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Han Yu was shocked by the sudden riot, which happened in his body and could not be heard by others.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Han Yu quickly restrained his mind and gave up the study of Zhenshen Tianbei. He had an intuition that once the formula changed, he could not help exerting this magic power. And the result is naturally a terrible reaction. Even Han Yu''s body may have died without life.


    This is a magical power that cannot be studied at will.


    There is a kind of supernatural power, which is very demanding for practitioners and difficult to practice. The Zhenshen Tianbei, however, had no requirements, which was beyond Han Yu''s expectation. However, the consequences are quite terrible. Anyone can practice this magic power, but not everyone can practice it. If the strength is not strong and rashly practice, there is only one result, that is, death.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a magic power that people will die if they practice it. Because, I am afraid, not many people can bear the consequences of failure.


    Obviously, it is not easy to cultivate this magic power successfully.


    Han Yu could not help but shed some cold sweat.


    Eight hours later, Gu chengshuang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Open your eyes!"


    After everyone looked at him, Gu chengshuang swept Han Yu, an Yifei, Yin Yimeng and other trainees and said, "first of all, congratulations to you. Next, you will not be used for blood sacrifice."


    Several people all long sigh of relief, was killed by the blood sacrifice, is undoubtedly the most tragic death method. Even if we know that there will be no good things in the future, our heartstrings are all loose.


    "From now on, you will be our brothers and sisters. But if the scandal goes ahead, don''t have any thoughts, or those people just now will be your models. " Gu chengshuang looked serious.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Gu chengshuang swept all the people present and said, "next, all of us will enter the battle. This time, we can only win, not lose!"


    "Only win, not lose!" The disciples of the Qiyao sect roared in unison.


    After this period of rest, their mood has returned to calm, thinking of their purpose and task here, each has become high spirited.


    Gu chengshuang nodded with satisfaction, turned to the stone ladder and said, "next, we will walk up the stone ladder. The sculptures on both sides of the stone ladder are our biggest obstacle. Once we step on the stone ladder, they will come back to fight us


    For a moment, there was a sound of disbelief, and everyone looked curiously at the statues on both sides of the road.


    The ancient city Shuang then said: "because of the strange environment here, the terrorist energy floating on it can''t be touched, so when fighting, you can''t use your energy and you can''t fly."


    If you can''t use vitality, it means that you can''t use martial arts and magical powers. Everyone''s looks are changed.


    "These stone carvings are indestructible at first sight. They can''t use their energy. How can we fight them? Can they use their martial arts or magical powers? " Many people expressed doubts.


    "They don''t have martial arts, they don''t have supernatural powers, they can only fight hand to hand, and we can only fight them. In order to be on the safe side, we have to seal off your cultivation before we go on the road. " Gu chengshuangdao. He was afraid that anyone who accidentally uses his energy or martial arts skills to generate a wave of Qi and stir up the weird energy above will kill everyone.


    The other two wuzun quadruple masters came to Han Yu and them without saying a word.


    Han Yu didn''t resist. It was useless to resist at this time. He was not afraid that the people of Qiyao gate would take the opportunity to attack them, because it was not necessary for the people of Qiyao gate to kill them.


    One person points nine times on Han Yu and blocks Han Yu''s nine acupoints directly. Han Yu can''t use his vitality. Han Yu didn''t resist, and easygoing didn''t resist either. Soon he was blocked from cultivation. Even Xiao Jiao is sealed by the people of Qiyao gate. The little guy is very unhappy.


    Yin Yimeng hesitated for a moment, but it was still handled by the people of the Qiyao sect. When he saw Han Yu, he looked at Han Yu fiercely. It seemed that he had told you to run away. Now, it''s OK. The cultivation is blocked and you still escape.


    And Han Yu, directly choose to ignore, let Yin Yimeng angry lung pain.


    Not only Han Yu and his disciples were blocked for cultivation, but also all the disciples of Qiyao sect. Gu chengshuang, including Gu chengshuang, blocked their own accomplishments. Although according to the plan, he would not fight with the stone carving. He was afraid that when he fought with the stone carving, he would accidentally play a martial art or magic power, and everyone would die. After all, when killing red eye, who can guarantee that he can keep awake all the time.Han Yu sneers in his heart. Once his accomplishments are blocked, he has to rely on his physical strength. Who will be his opponent? As long as we cut down three wuzun quadruple people with lightning speed, the rest of them can''t break through the meridian blockade by themselves. They are all lambs to be slaughtered. However, Han Yu didn''t do it. It''s not too late for Han Yu to do it until he gets to the top of the mountain.


    Han Yu took a look at Yin Yimeng with a dignified face, and an evil idea suddenly rose in his heart.


    Yin Yimeng is very sensitive, and soon finds out that Han Yu''s eyes are not right, and he is secretly vigilant.


    "One more thing you should bear in mind is that we can only go up the stone ladder, and no one should rush into the forest, because the danger in the forest is more terrible than that on the stone ladder. If anyone steps into it rashly, it''s no wonder that someone else will die. " Gu chengshuang looks at Han Yu and says it to Han Yu.


    His words should prove Han Yu''s previous conjecture.


    Gu chengshuang quickly arranges the people into four rows. Han Yu and they are arranged in the middle of the two sides, obviously for fear that they will run away. Then everyone looked at the stone ladder, and they were all in the posture of about to run.


    "Are you ready?" Gu chengshuang bowed and yelled.


    "Ready!" People responded, quite a sprint race posture.


    "When I count to three, we all rush together. 1¡¢ Two, three, go


    A group of people, like wolves, rushed up the stone ladder. The moment the first person rushed up the stone ladder, the secret mechanism seemed to be activated, and there was a sudden rumble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    The whole ground began to vibrate violently, and the stone statues on both sides of the road revived instantly.


    The stone carving with a sword on the left cleaves to the leader with a sword, and the stone carving with a gun on the right stabs into the crowd.


    All of a sudden, two people stand in front of and behind Han Yu. They want to throw Han Yu at the stone carving with a sword. They want Han Yu to be a shield.


    Han Yu sneered. When he was waiting in line just now, Han Yu looked at all the eyes of the old town''s double and others. Han Yu turned around and ran away from them.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Han Yu''s swords were attacked by two and a half swords, and one and a half of them were killed by blood.


    Even Han Yu is creepy. The speed of the stone carving is too fast. If he had not been prepared, it would have been him who had been stained with blood.


    An Yifei, Yin Yimeng and others are treated like Han Yu, but Han Yu has winked at them before. They are always on guard. Anyifei and Yin Yimeng are very good at avoiding the evil claws of Qiyao disciples. The other two are relatively low strength and are directly used as targets.


    Gu chengshuang and several other experts ignore Han Yu and them. As long as Han Yu and other experts step on the stone ladder, they can use it.


    "You, you, block that stone carving, you, you, block that stone carving!"


    Gu chengshuang quickly assigned candidates, three in a group, three in a group to resist a stone carving.


    The six men of Qiyao gate temporarily blocked the two stone carvings at the bottom. They fought together. Each of them held a piece of Zun''s soldiers in their hands. However, even the soldiers of Zun could not do anything about these stone carvings.


    And the stone carvings above have also been killed.


    Han Yu winked at an Yifei and Yin Yimeng, and they rushed to the stone carving on the left above.


    Gu chengshuang is quite satisfied with Han Yu''s performance. If they dare to play tricks again, he will start to kill them.


    Gu chengshuang sent three people to resist the stone carving on the right, and they continued to move forward.


    The stone carvings on this road can''t be destroyed at all. The only way is to let people entangle these stone carvings, so that they can not be separated for the time being, to buy time for the rest of the people to rush up the stone ladder.


    If you don''t entangle the statue, when all the statues get together and block the way, then everyone will die.


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    Each of the three Han Yu took a soldier of honor and fought with the stone carving. Whether it was hit on the stone carving body or collided with the stone carving''s weapons, they all made the sound of metal connection, and the stone carving was indestructible.


    The only thing that reassures Han Yu is that the power of stone carving is limited. Three people can''t kill the stone carving, but it''s OK to block it temporarily.


    "Han, what are we going to do now? Is it true that their coolies are not An Yifei attacked the stone carving and asked in a low voice.


    Yin Yimeng also looks at Han Yu. Now it is a good chance to escape.


    "Don''t worry, the people of Qiyao gate are coolies for us. How can we not give them this chance?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng suddenly understand Han Yu''s mind. If they want to get to the top of the mountain, they have to rely on the power of Qiyao gate.


    At this moment, Han Yu, Yin Yimeng and yiyifei are powerful. Although they are the lowest in cultivation, their combat power is in the middle level of all people.


    Of course, if Han Yu does his best, he will frighten the people of Qiyao gate to death.


    "This is your own chance to fight for, so let you live a little longer!" Gu chengshuang glanced at Han Yu and continued to rush forward.


    Now we have to race against the clock. We have to come back from the stone tower before we lose.


    There were six statues on the whole stone ladder. Soon, Gu chengshuang and others met with the two statues on the top.


    Gu chengshuang methodically assigned people to resist the two statues, and then he took two men with him, who were four times of martial arts, ready to rush up.


    "A group of bastards, I don''t agree, do you want to go?" All of a sudden, a cold voice came, only three people rushed up to them, behind them, followed by a stone carving, the speed is not slower than them.


    These three people are Han Yu, an Yi Fei and Yin Yimeng.


    "Looking for death!" Gu Cheng''s eyes were cold, and three of them rushed to the stone carving behind them. Compared with Han Yu, they were more interested in the stone carving and had to entangle it first. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for them to let some stone carvings come to a certain area and engage in scuffle.


    There are 18 people in Qiyao gate who are scattered and entangled in the stone carving. Now only Gu chengshuang is left.


    Qiyao gate selected 20 people to come in. They had already made calculations. Eighteen people resisted the stone carvings here, and the remaining two entered the tower to look for treasure.


    But this time, at the beginning, one person didn''t pay attention to be killed, and there were 19 left.


    Han Yu three people came to Gu chengshuang and stopped. Gu chengshuang didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he said sarcastically: "you didn''t choose to escape, but came up to die. It''s really stupid.""Is it? You think you can kill the three of us alone Han Yu sneers at Gu chengshuang, who is self appointed as a practitioner. For him, he is not afraid at all.


    Although Gu chengshuang''s accomplishments are self appointed, it takes a certain period of time to unravel it, and in this time, it is enough for Han Yu to kill him.


    "Even if I block my accomplishments? In my eyes, you are still ants. Go and die Gu Cheng leaped up like a giant ROC, and then kicked Han Yu''s head.


    If he dares to be self appointed, he is not afraid that Han Yu and his followers will turn against him.


    He is not only a master of wuzun quadruple, but also because he has not made a breakthrough for many years, he has devoted himself to physical training, and his physical strength is incomparable to that of ordinary people. In his eyes, Han Yu is still as weak as a lamb.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng''s faces are slightly changed. The light from Gu chengshuang''s hand shows that this man is really strong. He kicked out this foot, tens of thousands of Jin of stones can be crushed, they are definitely not opponents.


    At the same time, there are some worries. Although Han Yu has a strong defense, he does not know how powerful his body is. If Han Yu could only defend passively, they would probably end up dead.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng want to start, at this time, the three must be one heart. But he was stopped by Han Yu, and he was enough to deal with Gu chengshuang.


    Han Yu suddenly clenched his fist and hit Gu chengshuang''s foot heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Then, there was a shrill scream. Gu chengshuang smashed heavily on the stone ladder. His body was convulsed and his mouth was constantly bubbling with blood bubbles. Gu chengshuang''s abdomen, like a sharp sword, pierced out of his body and rifled his belly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng are stunned. How powerful is Han Yu''s punch to break the bones on Gu Cheng''s legs, and then use powerful force to shock the bone into Gu chengshuang''s abdomen and pierce his abdomen?


    Yin Yimeng takes a look at Han Yu and suddenly feels numb on his scalp.


    "You..."


    Gu chengshuang''s eyes turned into dead fish''s eyes, staring at Han Yu strangely. He never dreamed that he would be killed by Han Yu. Gu chengshuang is extremely regretful at this time. He knew that he would not be self appointed, or killed Han Yu before he went up the stone ladder.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    He kept Han Yu and others, not because he was kind, but because he wanted to use Han Yu to resist the stone carvings. However, people are not as good as heaven.


    The disciples of Qiyao sect were shocked to see Gu chengshuang lying on the ground with blood blisters.


    "Ah, ah..."


    There were three screams in succession, among which three people were killed by stone carvings. The people of Qiyao gate are awe inspiring and dare not be distracted any more.


    Han Yu called for ease to fly and rushed to the top of the mountain. Yiyifei and Yin Yi dream back to God and follow them for the first time.


    "Ah, wicked thief!" A master of wuzun quadruple roared, but he was entangled by the stone carving. It was hard to separate himself for a time.


    There was no stone carving on it. Han Yu climbed to the top of the mountain to take the square before the tower.


    It is built in front of the cloud tower, and it is a kind of stone standing in front of the God. The atmosphere of simplicity and boundlessness came to us, pressing on the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "What will be in this tower?" Yiyifei looks up at the top of the stone tower and murmurs to himself.


    Yin Yimeng quietly goes to one side, and Han Yu and their distance. Han Yu glanced at her and was amused. He wanted to clean up this arrogant person, but she was so vigilant.


    Yin Yi dreamt that Han Yu looked at her, his face changed slightly, and he opened the distance at a faster speed.


    Yiyifei takes a strange look at Yin Yimeng, and then looks at Han Yu with a thoughtful look.


    Han Yu ignored Yin Yimeng, looked at ease and said, "let''s find a place to open the meridians first."


    Easy fly nodded, and Han Yu quickly went to the left side of the tower, around the tower behind. The door of the tower is closed, and they dare not rush in.


    Yin Yimeng looks at Han Yu and they disappear in sight. He breathes a sigh of relief. He sits cross legged and ready to break through the blockade.


    After a while, a heavy footstep came from below. Yin Yimeng quickly stood up and went to the edge to look at it. He was shocked by the scene below.


    The people of Qiyao gate have retreated, and all six stone carvings have come up.


    Yin Yimeng suddenly felt numb and ran to Han Yu and them.


    Before Han Yu broke through a meridian, he heard Yin Yimeng''s footsteps and changed his color slightly.


    "Is this woman too strong? It''s so quick to open the meridians? " Han Yu was shocked. At the same time, also worried, with his and Yin Yimeng''s gratitude and resentment, Yin Yimeng will certainly severely punish him.


    Han Yu sighed, pretending to be calm and continued to sit still. Soon, a beautiful figure entered Han Yu''s sight. It was Yin Yimeng.


    "You''d better come and have a look." Yin Yimeng said.


    Han Yu is stunned. Yin Yimeng doesn''t do it. At the same time, he realizes that it''s not right. He quickly stands up and looks at ease Fei. With Yin Yimeng, he goes forward.


    Just turning the corner and seeing the scene of the intersection, Han Yu and comfortable fly felt a thrill.


    On the edge of the square stood six statues, which blocked the way down the mountain. They were just the six statues. They stopped at the end of the stone ladder and did not walk up the square in front of the tower.


    Although the stone ladder is not narrow, the six statues stand side by side, leaving no space at all. The six statues, like a stone gate, sealed the way down.


    Now Han Yu and his colleagues finally know why Gu chengshuang and others didn''t rush up directly, but wanted to leave people to entangle the six statues below. Who can go down now?


    "Damn it, they let these six lumps come up." Easy fly gnash teeth, do not want to know, the people of Qiyao gate is intentional, they want to trap Han Yu three people on this.


    "Is there a way out behind the tower?" Yin Yimeng asked.


    Han Yu and easygoing both smile bitterly. When Yin Yimeng comes back to the tower, he sees the scene behind the tower, and his face suddenly turns pale.


    Behind the tower is the abyss. Standing behind the railings and looking down, there is a feeling of fear. And it''s full of weird energy, even if you''re flying, you can''t go down.


    "Han, what should we do now? Are you going to be trapped in this An Yifei looks gloomy. He can''t think of a way to leave here.


    "Once you have come, you will be at ease. First, open up the meridians." Han Yu was relatively magnanimous. He directly sat across his knees and began to impact the meridians. He has no defense against Yin Yimeng. He doesn''t believe this time. Yin Yimeng will be stupid enough to start with him.Yin Yimeng naturally didn''t mean to start with Han Yu, and she was not afraid of Han Yu''s doing it, so she sat cross legged here. Now you don''t have to worry about the people of Qiyao gate coming up. Instead, you can solve your own problems wholeheartedly.


    An Yifei saw the situation, and no longer thought about it.


    Time, like quicksand, flows quietly through the fingertips of three people. There is no difference between day and night here. But all three can clearly know the past time.


    Seven hours later, Yin Yimeng was the first one to break through the blockade and recuperate secretly. He didn''t mean to help Han Yu.


    Eight hours later, Han Yu and an Yi Fei burst into the meridians one after another. Han Yu helped Xiao Jiao untie the blockade and began to recuperate.


    Three hours later, the three men stood up one after another.


    "Brother Han, are we going to explore this stone tower now?" An Yifei asked.


    Han Yu nodded and went to the front of the stone tower. Yin Yimeng follows Han Yu behind her. She doesn''t want to be with Han Yu and an Yifei from the bottom of her heart. However, with her strength, she is absolutely impossible to leave here.


    Before the stone tower, three people stand side by side, quietly watching the closed gate.


    This is a thick stone gate, divided into two, although it looks ordinary, but the three are very nervous, no one knows what will be inside.


    The obstacles I passed before are so terrible. I think it will be more terrible here.


    Han Yu looked at Yin Yimeng and said, "go and push the door."


    Yin Yimeng''s face changed slightly. He could not help but move aside for half a step. He asked cautiously, "Why me?"


    Han Yu said: "all the way, but you have not made any efforts, is it time to show? Otherwise, how can we maintain our team? "


    Yin Yimeng hummed: "who said that you and I are a team?"


    Han Yu said: "well, please leave, we are going to explore treasure, do not want outsiders present!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Yin Yimeng''s face changed again and again. Han Yu obviously wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to punish her. He wanted to get angry several times, but he held back. Cold looking at Han Yu, although did not speak, but the meaning is very obvious, you love how to how, I am not afraid to start.


    Han Yu wanted to run Yin Yimeng a few more words, but she was silent directly, which made Han Yu lack of interest.


    Naturally, he won''t start with Yin Yimeng now. Yin Yimeng depends on them to leave here, and he and comfort fly also need Yin Yimeng as a helper.


    "Han, I''ll go." An Yifei looks at Han Yudao seriously.


    Han Yu frowns slightly, comfortable fly, this is for Yin Yimeng block grab?


    An Yifei was embarrassed by Han Yu and said, "it was old brother Han who ventured to open the door outside. Now, no matter what, I should go."


    Han Yu patted An Yi Fei on the shoulder, gave him the small horn, and said, "I''ll go."


    If there is a real danger behind the door, I''m afraid only Han Yu can be sure to resolve the problem, and the rest of them will probably die.


    An Yifei ran directly to the stone gate. He didn''t want to hide behind again.


    Han Yu nodded secretly at an Yifei''s choice. He grasped an Yifei''s shoulder from behind, put a small corner in his arms, and said, "don''t forget, I''m Qi Tianshi. You can''t compare me in terms of my sense of mind and defense!"


    "But..." An Yifei wants to say, but it was you before. Now it''s my turn.


    But Han Yu didn''t let him go on, saying, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Han Yu finished and strode to the stone gate. Although he did not know what danger would be after Shimen, Han Yu believed that he could deal with it. This is a kind of strong from the heart, is countless times of experience, training his self-confidence and courage.


    An Yifei was so moved that her eyes were wet unconsciously. Yin Yimeng can''t help but be moved. Although she hates Han Yu, she has to admit that Han Yu has courage.


    Before Han Yu came to the stone gate, he put up the array pattern shield. Yin Yimeng and anyifei know his identity as Qi Tianshi, so he has nothing to hide.


    Then Han Yu put his hands on the stone gate and pushed it open slowly.


    "Boom..."


    Stone door do not know how long dust sealed, countless dust scattered down. After the stone gate opened a crack, Han Yu''s soul power shot in, without any change. Han Yu continued to push the door. After pushing all the stone gates open, there was no danger.


    Inside the tower, there is only a white jade road which emits faint light and leads to the endless depth. On both sides of the two meter wide road, there is a dark space, and below is an endless abyss.


    The situation inside the tower exceeded Han Yu''s expectation. There was only a white jade bridge across the abyss.


    In addition to this, there seems to be endless space in the tower. From the outside, the vertical and horizontal length of the stone tower is about 100 Zhang, but in the tower, Han Yu completely released the power of soul, reaching 30000 Zhang away, he did not touch the other end of the stone tower. In this stone tower, there is another space.


    Han Yu took a breath of cool air, such as swallowing linghulu and other space magic weapons. It''s OK to save another space. But in this magnificent stone tower, how powerful a person can build such a pagoda?


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng have already rushed over and are shocked to see the scene inside the tower. The scene in the stone tower is different from any one of them.


    "Brother Han, I feel that this is a place of great ferocity. We''d better not go in." An Yifei''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    There was no dangerous smell coming out of the tower, but it just upset him. Not only he, but also Yin Yimeng has a dignified look on his face.


    "I have a hunch that once we go in, we may never get out." Yin Yimeng''s heavy way.


    Han Yu turned to look at the two humanitarians: "even if we don''t go in, can we leave here again?"


    Two people are a Leng, comfortable flying way: "no back road, can only move forward?"


    Han Yu said with a wry smile: "now it seems that only this choice."


    Easy to fly to bite teeth, way: "with its outside waiting for death, it is better to enter and have a look."


    Han Yu looks at Yin Yimeng. Yin Yimeng nods and says he is willing to go in.


    Han Yu took the small horn back and put it on his shoulder. Then he turned around, facing the stone tower, and said, "you follow me closely. If there is any danger, we will quickly retreat back."


    They both nodded in silence.


    Han Yu took the lead to step into the threshold, followed by Yiyi Fei and Yin Yimeng. After a few steps, the stone gate suddenly closed with a bang.


    "What is the situation?" An Yifei felt a thrill.


    "No matter, keep going!" Han Yu took a deep breath. He''s been to places even weirder than this, and he doesn''t believe it.


    Han Yu''s power of soul has always covered the area of thousands of feet. As long as there is any disturbance, he can definitely make the first response.


    Inside the stone tower, there is no strange energy floating outside, but it is full of a strange force, harmless to people.All the way down, there was no danger. Inside the stone tower, it was so quiet that they didn''t even sound their feet.


    Whether it''s easy to fly, or Yin Yimeng, or Han Yu, the forehead has been covered with cold sweat, extreme calm, but let them uneasy.


    After walking for hundreds of kilometers, a disc suddenly appears in front of you. The other end of the disc is empty. There is a white jade bridge, which goes deep into the darkness from the left front at an obtuse angle. The whole disk, it''s suspended.


    On the disc, engraved with a hexagonal star pattern, two white jade bridges are just connected to the two corners.


    Three people walk on the disc, easygoing looked around, puzzled: "how can there be five roads? Which one shall we take? "


    "Well?" Han Yu a Leng, surprised at ease to fly: "five roads, where?"


    An Yifei pointed to five directions and said: "this, this, this What''s up? Han, did you not see it? "


    In Han Yu''s eyes, only one direction has a way, and the other directions are empty. Han Yu looked at Yin Yimeng and asked, "you also see five roads?"


    Yin Yimeng nodded a little puzzled.


    An Yifei was surprised and asked, "brother Han, don''t you see the road, or do you see more roads?"


    Han Yu pointed to the front left and said, "I only saw that road, but I didn''t see the rest."


    An Yifei has a thrill. In the same place, how can we see something different.


    Three people saw two kinds of scenes. It is possible that what Han Yu saw was a false image, it was possible that what yiyifei and Yin Yimeng saw were false images, or what they saw were all illusions.


    The crisis finally appeared, and the emergence of the three people did not know how to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "How could we see three different scenes?" An Yifei is a little fidgety.


    Yin Yimeng said: "I have a way to tell which way is true."


    Han Yu and easygoing are both bright in front of them, and easygoing quickly asks, "what can I do?"


    Yin Yimeng did not say much. He took out five beads, flicked his finger, and hit one on the road facing him. The Pearl rolled on the white jade bridge for a while, but did not fall.


    "This should be the right way." Yin Yu''s eyes are quite agreeable.


    "Shit, it''s so easy to find the right way?" Easy fly big eyes, some can''t believe.


    Han Yu frowned deeply. What he saw was that the Pearl was rolling in the void and didn''t fall. Was he really wrong?


    Han Yu said: "you try other ways."


    Yin Yimeng''s four fingers pop up the beads together, and the beads fly in four directions. To everyone''s surprise, the beads fell on the other four roads, but did not fall.


    We are all stunned. Are the five roads real? But why can Han Yu see only one of them?


    "There are no traps in the five roads. Han, you can choose one." Easy flight.


    Han Yu said: "you see five, and I only see one. I see that this one overlaps with what you see. Then go, I see this one."


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng have no objection. They can go through the experiment anyway, which one is the same.


    Three people continue to move forward, when they all cross the disc and walk on the road Han Yu saw, suddenly there is a "whoosh whoosh" sound. Just now Yin Yimeng hit several spirit beads on the other four roads and all fell down.


    "This..." All three stopped and were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? How did the four roads disappear?" An Yifei exclaimed, now he can only see the walking white jade bridge and the white jade bridge when he came. The rest of the bridges have disappeared, so is Yin Yimeng.


    "I just fell into an illusion. None of those four roads exist." Han Yu analyzed.


    He had some doubts in his mind. Why didn''t he fall into a dreamland? Han Yu is often cheated by fantasy. He doesn''t think he is much better than them in this respect.


    "Han found the right way, otherwise we fall down, I''m afraid there will be no bones left!" Easy to fly, fluffy.


    Yin Yimeng some unconvinced way: "even if go wrong, we can not fly back?"


    An Yifei is stunned and thinks it is too.


    Han Yu light way: "that you fly a try."


    Yin Yimeng stares at Han Yu and prepares to fly. She finds that she can''t control her Qi. Then she uses the force of the void and can''t fly. There seems to be some kind of prohibition to suppress her. Unconsciously, he began to sweat, looking at Han Yu also a little embarrassed.


    There''s no doubt that if you go wrong, all three of them will die.


    "Brother Han, you are so good that you can see through the dreamland and see that you can''t fly here." An Yifei gives a thumbs up compliment.


    Han Yu has been to many special places that can''t fly before. When he came in, he found that there was a strange force in the air, but it was harmless to human body. Han Yu guessed that there was no flight here. As for not falling into a dreamland, this makes Han Yu puzzled.


    Han Yu carefully thought about the changes in this period of time. Since he came to Wuzhou, he seems to have completed a transformation. The biggest change is Han Yu''s mood.


    Han Yu had also speculated that it might be because of the promotion of his cultivation, or because he came to the new place of Wuzhou. But now I think about it carefully, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Every transformation should be related to an opportunity.


    "It''s because I ate Jiaolong meat?" Han Yu thought about it, as if eating Jiaolong meat of the fifth level demon general level was his only chance after he came to Wuzhou.


    Xiaojiao, because Jiaolong meat recovers part of the blood force, it shows that Jiaolong meat is extraordinary.


    "Little corner, how many roads did you see just now?" Han Yu asked Xiao Jiao.


    The small angle sticks out its claws and its five fingers open.


    "Five?" Han Yu asked.


    Xiao Jiao nodded and retracted his claws. He looked cute and cute.


    "Xiaojiao and I both ate Jiaolong meat, but seeing different scenes is not because of Jiaolong meat? Or do people get different benefits from eating Jiaolong meat? "


    Xiao Jiao suddenly patted Han Yu on the chest.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu asked, Xiaojiao should have seen his doubts.


    Xiao Jiao directly pulls the rope on Han Yu''s neck and pulls out the pendant that the girl gave him.


    "Because of it?" Han Yu held the yellow tooth in his hand. Besides Jiaolong meat, what Han Yu got was this little beast tooth.


    "Is it because of this beast''s tooth that my mood has changed and I haven''t been confused by the illusion just now?"


    Han Yu suddenly felt a little ridiculous. It was just a common little animal tooth. How could it have such a great effect?Yin Yimeng glanced at the teeth in Han Yu''s hands. A look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He thought how Han Yu put this kind of garbage around his neck like a treasure and kept it close to his body. It''s easy to fly.


    Han Yu also remembered a very magical thing, that is, the first time he realized the power of emptiness, it was the second day after he got the tooth.


    Just hanging this tooth around his neck, Han Yu touched the "martial art" that he could hardly touch at this level.


    Han Yu tightly held the tooth in his hand. This tooth is not simple.


    Han Yu suddenly gave a bitter smile. He should have thought that this tooth was not simple.


    Girl and her grandfather, are not simple people, take out the things, how can be simple? However, Han Yu is not quite sure that everything is due to this tooth. If you can meet another fantasy, you can judge it.


    imperceptibly as like as two peas, the other disc appeared just like the one just now, and carved a six pointed star.


    Han Yu saw a road, and Yifei and Yin Yimeng saw five. Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng did not make a false judgment, but looked at Han Yu. Han Yu did not make a decision. Instead, he took off his teeth and hung them on the jade horn of the small corner.


    A strange scene appeared, Han Yu saw not one road, but five roads.


    "Girl, you saved your brother''s life!" Han Yu didn''t expect that a little girl who only got along with her for one day played such a big role in his life.


    There is no doubt that without this tooth today, it will be extremely difficult for Han Yu to find the right way. Even if he chose the right one for the first time, could he choose the right one again this time?


    Han Yu quietly took back his teeth and put them on his neck. The road became a road, extending from the right front to the endless depth at an obtuse angle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Now the truth has come to light. Han Yu''s ability to understand the power of emptiness so quickly and to have his present state of mind depends on his ugly teeth.


    "What tooth is this?" Han Yu was astonished. On the surface, this tooth was really ordinary.


    Han Yu collected his teeth closely. He decided to find the girl and ask her well. This is an invaluable treasure. Han Yu doesn''t want to take it for himself. He is going to give it back to the girl.


    "Han, who gave it to you?" Easy fly asked curiously.


    He didn''t think that Han Yu could see the illusion because of this tooth and wondered whether he was trapped here. Suddenly, Han Yu thought of someone important.


    Yin Meng as like as two peas, looking at Han Yu, her thoughts are almost the same as comfortable flying.


    "From a little sister." With a faint smile, Han Yu collected his teeth closely.


    "Wow, from childhood?" An Yifei asked with a narrow face.


    "Where and where? It''s really a little sister. " Han Yu was speechless.


    An Yifei looks like a ghost to believe your expression. Looking at Han Yu, Yin Yimeng is the same. Han Yu was too lazy to explain and said, "follow me!"


    Inside the stone tower is the endless abyss, eternal darkness and white jade bridge. Before they knew it, Han Yu and they came to the ninth disc. There were four false paths in each disc. If Han Yu could not be confused by the illusion, they would never have come here.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    All of a sudden, the little horn called a few times, and there was some excitement in his expression. Its voice, there is no echo here.


    "It''s fragrant!" Yin Yimeng swept around and sniffed with his nose.


    Han Yu sniffed it carefully. There was a faint fragrance in the air. Only those who reached their level could smell this almost nonexistent aroma.


    "Like the aroma of ripe fruit!" Easy flight. Greedy took a few deep breaths, in this repressed to death environment, can smell a wisp of fragrance, can make people excited.


    "Keep going!" Han Yufei did not relax, but became more vigilant.


    Up to now, yiyifei and Yin Yimeng follow Han Yu''s lead completely. Even if Yin Yimeng doesn''t like Han Yu, he has to obey Han Yu now.


    The three turned to another white jade bridge and walked on for a few kilometers. After walking for several kilometers, they said, "the fragrance is getting stronger. It seems that the direction we are going is the direction of the fragrance."


    After walking a few kilometers, I could feel the fragrance floating.


    "What the hell is this? How can the fragrance travel so far? " An Yifei is surprised. Now they are at least seven or eight kilometers away, but they haven''t seen anything that smells. It''s still ahead.


    "Is that just the case with Jiupin medicine?" An Yifei was surprised and happy.


    Han Yu and Yin Yimeng both realize that maybe there is a treasure ahead. The speed of the three people''s advance has been accelerated by some points unconsciously. Along with the advance, the surrounding is no longer the invariable darkness, gradually becomes bright, is full of the light golden light.


    "What''s ahead? Not only does it give off fragrance, but it also emits light? " An Yifei''s blood began to boil involuntarily. His intuition told him that there must be unexpected treasures ahead.


    Han Yu and Yin Yimeng also have a look of expectation on their faces. The fragrance is stronger, which makes people feel energetic when they smell it.


    "The fragrance can spread so far, can''t it be the treasure medicine of the medicine King level?" An Yifei suddenly said.


    Han Yu and Yin Yimeng have the same look.


    The king of medicine is a kind of medicinal material between the nine grade medicine and the first grade holy medicine. Medicinal materials are classified on a large scale, and on top of them are sacred medicines. Because there is a big gap between the nine major medicines and the holy medicines, but it is not enough to divide them into a large level of medicinal materials, people call them the king of medicine, which is the top of the nine drugs and is about to grow into holy drugs.


    There are four levels of drug king, namely, inferior drug king, intermediate drug king, top drug king and best drug king. It''s a transition from nine great medicines to holy medicines. It can be said that it is the world''s top-level medicinal materials. It is a treasure that can be met but not sought. If you look at Wuzhou, I''m afraid only the first-class schools can master the king of medicine.


    No matter where you meet the king of medicine, it''s incredible. However, both Han Yu and Yin Yimeng feel that easygoing is reasonable. After all, even if it''s a nine grade medicine, the fragrance can''t spread so far. Isn''t it the king of medicine above the nine grade medicine?


    After a meal of three, the speed increases instantly. You can see the far end, like three golden stars hanging in the sky, flickering with faint light. The golden light is from the three stars,


    and after driving forward for a distance, a fuzzy tree appears in the sight of the three people. The three golden things are not stars, but three fruits, which are like the fruits watered with gold.


    The fruit is the size of a fist, and its skin is wrinkled. The aroma is emitted from these three fruits.


    "Three King of medicine fruits!" Easy to fly pharyngeal saliva, eyelid essence flash.


    "Don''t be impulsive and see if there is any danger first." Han Yu blocked the two men who were about to leave.Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng are steady. The former secretly admires Han Yu''s steadiness. Facing the king of medicine, they want to hold the medicine king in their hands as soon as possible, while Han Yu thinks of danger. Although he is older than Han Yu, he is far less mature than Han Yu.


    This is an ancient, vicissitudes of life tree, it seems to have grown from the bottom of the abyss, most of the branches have died, only a few branches grow some scattered leaves, leaves with disease. This tree is too old to imagine. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    At the end of the white jade bridge is a ring shaped suspension bridge, which surrounds the big tree. The jade tree was built to look like a white tree.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was released. When he explored the situation of the big tree, he found that the tree was too big, stronger than his soul power, and could not cover the tree. He could only explore some edges and corners.


    This is a tree connecting the sky. Its magnitude is unimaginable. They can''t see where the top of the tree is at the position they are standing now. The power of Han Yu''s soul penetrates into the branches and trunks. This tree has indeed come to the end of its life, and there is no trace of activity in its body. The three fruit on the


    tree is not because its shape is crumpled, but because of the loss of essence, it formed the present look, like five or six months without rotten apples.


    "what danger is not discovered, but unfortunately, the essence of the three fruits has gone by more than half!" Han Yu looked at the fruit with regret in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Ah, it won''t make us happy in vain, will it?" An Yifei was surprised.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Xiao Jiao jumped up from Han Yu''s shoulder and jumped to the nearest branch. His forepaw grasped a twig, and then he turned over and jumped to the larger branch above. His body posture was abnormal and vigorous, and then he ran quickly to one of the fruits.


    Han Yu gives an eye to yiyifei, who immediately understands and jumps on a branch, walks fast on the branch and rushes to the second fruit. Although most of the essence of these three fruits has been lost, they are the king of medicine and the most precious treasure.


    Although Xiao Jiao and an Yifei can''t fly, they can''t climb trees.


    Yin Yimeng did not hesitate to rush to the third fruit, but Han Yu took the lead in blocking Yin Yimeng''s way.


    "What do you mean?" Yin Yimeng''s anger flashed through his eyes.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. There are only three fruits. You can only be wronged." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Three people have three fruits. Don''t go too far!" Yin Yimeng said angrily.


    Han Yu pointed to Xiao Jiao and said, "that little guy also wants to share a fruit!"


    Yin Yimeng gnaws his teeth and thinks that it is too much for a pet to share the treasure. He claps Han Yu with one hand. Yin Yimeng doesn''t want to waste time. No matter the third fruit is picked by Xiaojiao or yiyiyi, she has no share.


    "Since you came to the ancient ruins, you haven''t done anything, and you want to get the treasure. Is that too overbearing?" Han Yu cold road, strong shot.


    He didn''t mean to make trouble for Yin Yimeng. Yin Yimeng did not do anything from the beginning to the end. It was entirely Han Yu who was taking risks. If he still gave Yin Yimeng the treasure that could not be shared equally, it would be totally unacceptable.


    "Ah


    At this time, a cry of alarm sounded, and Han Yu and Yin Yimeng stopped suddenly. They both looked at the sky in surprise. They saw a man falling down with open teeth and claws, and screamed in their mouths.


    "Brother Han, come and help me!" The person who falls down is just easy to fly.


    Han Yu and Yin Yimeng are both suffering from scalp numbness. Although they can''t fly here, can they climb a tree without falling down? Why did he fall?


    This tree is strange!


    Han Yu and Yin Yimeng have these words in their mind at the same time. Han Yu quickly makes a match, entangles his waist and pulls him over.


    An Yifei''s face has become as pale as paper. He was really scared just now. He could not fly, nor could he use his vitality. The most important thing is that the place where he fell was so empty that he couldn''t even catch a branch. If Han Yu didn''t do it, he would be killed.


    "How bold a few dolls dare to steal the holy fruit A cold voice came. It sounded like an old woman in her seventies and eighties.


    Han Yu several people are a tight heart, there are guardians here, and Han just, but nothing found.


    Several people went to seek fame, and Han Yu was shocked. See small angle to ask for help looking at oneself, big eyes watery, a face of grievance.


    On the neck of the small horn, pressing a claw, this melon seed has a small horn, the head is big, the nail is smooth and transparent, like an iron ware, this is a mink the size of an ordinary adult dog. The whole body hair is precious blue, which makes it look like it is carved from sapphire. It is very beautiful. But a pair of eyes, it is golden, as if inlaid with two gold beads.


    The whole mink''s body exudes a holy and pure breath. It seems that it is not a monster, but a virtuous man.


    "Dragon mink!"


    Han Yu, an Yifei and Yin Yimeng almost exclaimed with one voice.


    this mink as like as two peas, the legendary ancient dragon.


    "Hiss..."


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng took a cool breath. They would never have imagined that they had not only met the king of medicine, but also the ancient animals. Judging from the body shape of the Dragon mink, nine out of ten were adults.


    Adult ancient beast, think about it makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Master, we intruded in unintentionally and didn''t mean to disturb you. Please don''t worry about the villains and let go of the small corner! " Han Yu begged for mercy.


    The adult dragon mink, do not want to know is not Han Yu they can deal with, at this time the small horn is in its hand, Han Yu has no way but to beg for mercy.


    "Little horn? You mean it? " The Dragon mink held out a finger and pointed to the small corner.


    "Yes, master." Han Yudao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill it." The light way of dragon mink.


    Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. Long mink should not lie.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Small horn roared at the Dragon mink, as if to say: old woman, since you don''t kill me, let me go. Let Han Yu''s heart is tight again, pray that the Dragon mink will never hear it out.


    "Oh, my temper is not small. I''m looking for a fight!" The Dragon mink raised its claws and slapped it on the buttocks of the small angle, which made the small angle show its teeth in pain.


    Seeing this, Han Yu was relieved. The Dragon mink played a small role, just like an elder who was teaching a lesson to the disobedient younger generation."You are disrespectful to me. You should fight!" Dragon mink road.


    "Ouch..." Small horn is not convinced to call a few times.


    The Dragon mink raised its claws and patted the buttocks of the small angle again. The pain made the small angle suck the cool air.


    "If you steal my fruit, you should beat it!" Dragon mink road.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao is still unconvinced. He seems to be saying, "I don''t know this tree belongs to your old lady.".


    As a result, Xiaojiao was naturally slapped by the Dragon mink.


    "If you dare to bully her, you should fight!" Dragon mink road.


    Xiao Jiao lost his temper and was afraid to look at the Dragon mink.


    Han Yu is stunned. Xiaojiao is not afraid to be beaten. It should be related to the third sentence. Han Yu was surprised. Who was Xiaojiao bullying? Why doesn''t he know? Is it him, her or her?


    If there is nothing, Xiao Jiao will definitely refute it. But now small horn has no temper, it is definitely bullying "people", bullying "people" are probably related to long mink.


    Han Yu can''t think of it very much. Xiao Jiao has been inseparable from him. It seems that he hasn''t bullied anyone?


    "Is it in the demon city?" Han Yu suddenly remembered that on the first day in the demon city, Xiaojiao went out for a period of time to understand the Tao through war. It was the "man" who might be the object of the war?


    Maybe the "man" was defeated by Xiao Jiao, so Longdiao said that he bullied people.


    But soon Han Yu thought it was wrong. This place was isolated from the world. Even if the "man" was bullied by Xiaojiao, how could longmink know?


    Han Yu tried to break his head and couldn''t understand.


    "Well, you have a good attitude to admit your mistakes. I''ll spare you once today!" The Dragon mink hands a lift, invisible in a wave, send small horn to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "Thank you very much Han Yu quickly thanks and reaches for Xiaojiao.


    Xiao Jiao rolled his eyes and moved his mouth, as if to say: Thank you, my ass is about to be opened.


    Small corner in Han Yu''s arms, lying in Han Yu''s arms, a look of comfort, Han Yuqiang endure a smile, help it rub the bottom.


    With a move, the Dragon mink picked a fruit in the air and held it in its claws. The golden eyes showed a touch of sadness and said, "it was originally the fruit of the holy medicine, but the essence has passed all the year round, but now it has become the king of inferior medicine. What a pity!"


    "Holy medicine?" Han Yu, an Yifei and Yin Yimeng were shocked. The holy medicine is really the top medicinal material. In ancient times, they were rare treasures, not to mention the era of no saints after the change of heaven and earth. The holy medicine, like saints, only exists in remote legends.


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon mink threw the fruit to Han Yu and said, "give it to you."


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned. This is comparable to the fruit of the king of medicine. He even gave it to him? However, Han Yu soon realized that longmink was not talking to him, he was talking to Xiao Jiao.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng have greedy eyes. Yin Yimeng also suddenly gives birth to the idea of snatching, but it instantly fades away. It''s a gift from longmink. If she grabs it, she will surely die. She can only watch Han Yu grasp the fruit with envy.


    All of a sudden, the aroma of fruit was so delicious that they all felt that their accomplishments were greatly increased.


    "It is worthy of being comparable to the inferior fruit of the king of medicine!" Han Yu sighed darkly. He was greedy, but he put the fruit in the claws of the small horn decisively. The little guy looked at the fruit and drooled, but it was rare that he did not devour it for the first time.


    "Well, you go away. I hope I don''t see you again." The Dragon mink ordered to leave.


    Han Yu expressed his gratitude to longmink. Yiyifei and yinyimeng looked at the other two fruits and swallowed their saliva, but they could only regret to retreat.


    Comparatively speaking, Han Yu''s regret is the smallest. Although Han Yu has no harvest, Xiaojiao has a huge harvest. This is comparable to the lower level of the king of medicine fruit, perhaps can let the small horn of the blood force to revive some.


    The three left quickly. When they returned to the stone gate, the stone gate had been opened. It was obviously made by longmink. Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng happened to look at Xiaojiao. If there was no Xiaojiao today, I''m afraid none of them would want to come out alive.


    Three people stepped out of the stone gate, the stone door slammed shut, breathing the air outside, the mood is a song.


    Although it is hard to avoid regret for not getting the other two fruits, nothing is better than living. When I saw the stone carving on the six sides of the square, there was no one there.


    None of them spoke. They climbed up to the lion statue on the left in front of the door and sat there, looking idle. Yin Yimeng goes to one side, stands looking at the sky, appears isolated from the world.


    Han Yu found a place to sit cross legged and think of a way to leave.


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Jiao held the fruit in front of Han Yu and let him eat it.


    "Eat it Han Yu touched the little guy''s head with a smile. Xiao Jiao had no resistance to the medicinal materials. This time he got such a high-grade fruit that he thought of Han Yu first, which moved him a lot.


    "Yiya, Yiya, ouao..."


    Xiao Jiao''s mouth constantly spits out sounds that others can''t understand, but Han Yu and Xiao Jiao have been together for a long time, and they can already understand the meaning of Xiaojiao.


    Xiao Jiao said that now everyone is trapped here and can''t leave. Han Yu only has the chance to leave if he improves his cultivation.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the little guy was very thoughtful, but this may be the fruit that can revive the power of small horn blood. Han Yu can use anything with spirituality, but Xiao Jiao can''t.


    Han Yu refused again and again. Finally, the little guy could only hold the fruit helplessly. Although he was greedy, he couldn''t bear to eat it. It made Han Yu laugh.


    "Eat it Han Yu''s word "Ba" just uttered a sound. Xiaojiao put the fruit into Han Yu''s mouth at a lightning speed. He also knocked hard and directly broke the fruit.


    "Er..." Han Yu looked at the small angle in amazement, but did not expect that the small angle would use this move.


    It was comparable to the fruit of the king of medicine. Han Yu felt that the essence was turning into a big river. Han Yu quickly closed his mouth.


    Small angle excitedly patted the front paw, seemed to say that you finally ate.


    Han Yu looked at Xiaojiao and moved his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that his eyes were moist. Xiaojiao was like a child, but to Han Yu, he was always selfless. And Han Yu, suddenly found that he was not good enough for small angle.


    The movement here, attracted the attention of Yiyi Fei and Yin Yimeng, both of them came over.


    See Han Yu eat the fruit directly, Yin Yimeng shows a pair of you angry expression.


    Han Yu did not intend to do anything, but the essence of the fruit turned into a torrent and flowed into the abdomen, and then entered the elixir field from the eight channels of the extraordinary meridians, and was absorbed by the black hole.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The essence contained in the inferior medicine King level medicine is really terrible. Han Yu has never felt the black hole have a sense of satisfaction since he practiced.The black hole keeps swallowing the essence, and then spits out some pure aura. Han Yufei quickly transfers the spirit to Longba Bible and refines the aura into vitality.


    Ten minutes later, Han Yu made a blast in the Dantian, and his breath soared to the level of tianwu Bazhong.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng are not surprised at all. If they don''t break through after eating a second-class medicine King''s fruit, Han Yu can go and kill him directly.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu broke through again, from tianwu 8zhong to tianwu jiuzhong.


    Yiyifei and yinyimeng are both surprised. Is the breakthrough speed too fast? However, it is still in their acceptance range, after all, this is the inferior medicine king.


    Moreover, according to the conjecture of yiyifei and Yin Yimeng, a king of medicine is definitely more than making Han Yu break through the double. If Han Yu can make full use of the essence of the medicine, Han Yu will not worry about energy supply in the next two or three years.


    Han Yu body, the essence of the pulp has been absorbed by the black hole, leaving only the core, Han Yu''s repair, stopped in the nine heavens.


    And this time taking the medicine king, the benefit is not only to improve the cultivation. Great changes have taken place in Han Yu''s body. His flesh and blood absorbed the divine breath of the medicine king and produced a transformation. As long as Han Yu''s vitality is running, a layer of golden reticular substance will appear on his body surface to protect his body and form a strong defensive force.


    Han Yu has a kind of intuition. Qi Tianjia combined with the defense of this layer of reticular material, even if he is a strong person who is hard to resist and respect the five heavy weapons, he is absolutely not inferior. The fruit of the king of medicine not only made Han Yu''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, but also made his body degenerate again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Although Han Yu can resist the attack of a strong man who can be compared with wuzun when he is in the sixth level of tianwu, his cultivation will increase if he breaks through normally, but the change of his physical body will not be great. With the cultivation of tianwu jiuzhong and Qi Tianshi''s methods, he can definitely fight against an expert of tianwu Wuzhong. However, if he is able to fight against the strong one of tianwu Wuzhong, Han Yu has no confidence at all.


    But the fruit of the medicine king not only increased his cultivation, but also transformed his body and strengthened his defense. Although he didn''t fight with wuzun wuchong, he was confident about his current state.


    Both yiyifei and yinyimeng are stunned. Han Yu''s current state gives them an indestructible feeling. The latter is even more envious, envious and hateful. Han Yu has been defending himself incomparably. Now, the fruit of the king of medicine has made his body even better. This is the evolution to the invincible state.


    The changes of cultivation and physical body are just the benefits brought by the naked eye. The fruit of the king of medicine also brings an invisible benefit to Han Yu, that is, his perception of Tao.


    The king of medicine is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, which contains a few fragments of the road. These fragments are one of the embodiment of the road of heaven and earth. After Han Yu refined the fruit of the king of medicine, these fragments of the road were digested by Han Yu, and Han Yu thus mastered the deeper road of heaven and earth.


    This is a kind of feeling that the Tao is unknown. But Han Yu''s understanding of Tao has reached a new level. Han Yu thinks that he should be able to use Tiangang Sha Zhang now.


    If there were no strange energy in the sky, Han Yu would like to use Tiangang Sha Zhang.


    Han Yu calms his mind and uses his energy to beat the core in his abdomen. It is certainly not easy for him to have a stone at the king of medicine level.


    Yuan Qi turns into a sharp knife. It cuts on the core several times without shaking the core. The stone is invincible.


    The kernel is brown. The grain on it is naturally formed. It is mysterious and mysterious. If you look carefully, it contains the flavor of the road. It is wonderful. It gives people a feeling of being close to the road. It is very helpful to cultivate with this kernel.


    "The value of this stone is immeasurable." Han Yu exclaimed.


    "By the way, this fruit used to be at the level of elixir, but it was reduced to the level of inferior medicine king because of the passage of essence. And the core, will not change, this core, is still the elixir level of the core


    Han Yu couldn''t help but cry out: can we plant the elixir grade stone? Can it be a sacred tree? Will it produce elixir grade fruit?


    It''s a crazy idea, but it''s not impossible.


    Han Yu is ready to take out the nut, but think about it, it is still in the body for the time being. Anyway, the core of the elixir is extremely hard and can''t be digested. After staying in his body, Han Yu can use the elixir core to practice at any time and feel the way of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu was excited for a long time before he regained his calmness and began to practice steadily. With the existence of black holes, Han Yu has never been a problem refining Tiancai Dibao. This time, he spent more time in consolidating his accomplishments than in refining the fruits of the king of medicine.


    Han Yu spent half a day to stabilize his cultivation in tianwu jiuzhong.


    Long body and rise, the body a shock, unspeakable straightforward.


    "Brother Han, congratulations on your strength." Happy for Han Yu.


    "Hum, a king of medicine fruit, can bring far more benefits than these, but some people are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and they are cruel to nature." All of a sudden, there came a sarcastic voice, which naturally was Yin Yimeng.


    Han Yu didn''t respond. For ordinary people, swallowing the king of medicine will really bring out a lot of natural things, which will lead to incomplete utilization of the fruit of the king of medicine and the loss of essence. However, for Han Yu, there is no need to consider whether it is good for refining or eating. Whether it is refining or eating, it is the first time that the black hole devours it, so there is no big difference.


    Han Yu looked at ease and said, "do you think of a way to leave?"


    The only way out is blocked. If you want to leave, you have to open the stone statue, but they obviously don''t have the strength.


    Yin Yimeng teasingly said, "do you have a way?"


    Although Han Yu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, Yin Yimeng doesn''t think that Han Yu can defeat these stone carvings with strength.


    Han Yu did not quarrel with Yin Yimeng and said, "I''ll try to see if I can beat back these stone carvings."


    Yin Yimeng is surprised to see Han Yu, but he really wants to do it.


    The stone sculptures are two feet high, rubbing against the energy above them, thus cutting off the possibility of flying over them. The only way is to open their blockade.


    Han Yu pointed to the statue on the far left and said, "I''ll attack it. You two help me block the stone carving next to me. Don''t let him disturb me."


    "Han brother, don''t worry, we will block it," he said An Yifei looks at Yin Yimeng. As a result, Yin Yimeng even looks at him more than once. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Three people to the stone carving, close to the distance of five meters, the stone carving is not moving at all.


    Han Yu winked at the two men, and then jumped to the statue on the far left. He raised his fist and hit the statue''s chest.


    "Dong!"There was a loud noise, and the statue was not broken, not even moved. Han Yu was astonished. He could destroy a mountain with his fist, but could not shake the stone carving.


    "Shua!"


    With the speed of lightning, he cleaved to the stone carving in Han Yu''s hand. Han Yu, go away quickly. Yiyifei and yinyimeng haven''t had time to start, and they also rapidly regress.


    A few stone carvings waved a few weapons, and then did not move.


    "Can''t move, can''t break their defense!" Han Yu shook his hand. The blow just now made him feel a little cracked and painful on the back of his hand.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng are silent. This place can only be attacked by physical force. Han Yu can''t fight, let alone them.


    "It would be nice if someone could lead them away. Unfortunately, we are all on it, and these stone carvings do not go to the square, so we can''t lead them away." Easy fly sighs.


    When Han Yu and Yin Yimeng heard the speech, they were both bright.


    Han Yu said: "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" he asked in a hurry


    Han Yu said: "we wait for the people of Qiyao gate to come in and lead these stone carvings down, and then we will go out by random killing."


    "This is a good way to break the stone carving blockade, but there must be many masters in Qiyao gate. Even if we rush down, we will not be their opponents."


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, I have a way to leave the ancient ruins, but after leaving the ancient ruins, how to leave the Qiyao gate is a difficult problem. After all, the people outside must be more powerful than those who come in. We want to kill out with our own strength, which is more difficult than going to heaven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Yin Yimeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what way?"


    "Then you will know." Han Yu deliberately sold a pass, and then said, "how to leave Qiyao gate, is now the most headache."


    An Yifei looked at Yin Yimeng and said, "how can we leave here? We will not bother any more. We will give it to old brother Han."


    Yin Yimeng didn''t pay attention to ease flying, cold face to face.


    Han Yu said: "I have a picture of the immortal array on my body. It is a transmission array. As long as we leave the ancient ruins, we can leave the Qiyao gate through the transmission array. But it takes a certain time to arrange the immortal array. How can you resist the experts of Qiyao gate and fight for time? "


    The middle-aged man who was in charge of the trial was Wu Zun''s seven fold cultivation. Han Yu was not sure that he could resist his attack. Moreover, who knows whether Qiyao sect will send more experts to guard it after the incident.


    There is no doubt that once they leave the ancient ruins, they will encounter the experts of Qiyao gate.


    "Han old brother, can''t we use array immortal map to transmit away directly from here?"


    Yin Yimeng looks at Han Yu, and she also has such questions.


    Han Yu said: "my immortal array is just a low-level immortal array. The transmission array above is the lowest level transmission array. There is another space here. There is a strong space barrier. This transmission array cannot break through the space barrier and transmit us to the outside world. "


    Yiyifei nodded to show understanding. Yin Yimeng asked, "but we can use the transmission array to cross the defense of the six stone carvings first."


    Han Yu said: "there is strange energy in the dark. If we make a little mistake, we may be doomed. What''s more, it''s impossible for us to take away the immortal array map. Even if we cross the stone carving line temporarily, what should we do when we go outside? "


    Yin Yimeng said: "if you have a way to let us safely leave the ancient battlefield and go outside, I have a way to hold the experts of Qiyao gate and give you time to arrange the immortal array map."


    Han Yu and easygoing are both bright in front of their eyes, and they almost ask with one voice: "what method?"


    Yin Yimeng said: "first of all, what can you do to let us leave the ancient battlefield."


    Yin Yimeng obviously doesn''t believe Han Yu very much.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu looked at the strange energy above and said: "the way is very simple. As long as we use the above strange energy to threaten the people of Qiyao gate, we are not afraid that they will not give us the road."


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng are relieved after a moment''s hesitation. This is indeed a very effective method, and it can also be bloodless.


    Han Yu said: "now can you talk about your method?"


    Yin Yimeng said: "I take a piece of top-ranking soldiers. If I can give full play to its full power, no one in Qiyao gate can block the edge!"


    Han Yu and easygoing are overjoyed. The soldiers of the top class, with all their strength, are as powerful as those who step into the level of King Wu with half a foot. The experts of Qiyao sect are really hard to resist.


    Han Yu asked, "how much power can you play?"


    Yin Yimeng said, "fifty percent!"


    Han Yu frowned. He could only exert 50% of his power. At most, he could compete with the masters of wuzun''s six levels. Obviously, his power was far from enough.


    "If I join hands with her, 80% of the power should be enough to resist a wuzun eight heavy master in a short period of time should not have much problem."


    Yin Yimeng show eyebrows slightly frown, but did not refute.


    Han Yu said: "well, when we go out, we''ll divide into two ways. The people who resist the Qiyao gate will give me time, and I will arrange the immortal array map!"


    In this way, the three reached a consensus and quietly waited for the people from Qiyao gate to come in.


    As Han Yu expected, after waiting for two days, a voice came from under the stone ladder, and the people from Qiyao gate came.


    Han Yu and Han Yu succeeded in getting to the top of the mountain. The people of Qiyao gate were afraid that the treasure would be obtained by Han Yu and others. They did not dare to delay at all. They immediately rectified the people and killed them again.


    But every time you come in, there are checkpoints on the road. This time, Qiyao gate has lost a lot.


    "My dear, there are so many people here?" Three people saw the seven Yao men, ease fly feel some mouth dry. At this time, there were more than 50 people standing under the stone ladder.


    "It seems that Qiyao gate is determined to win this time, but I don''t know how many people will die." Han Yu sighed.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng deeply believe that even if the people of Qiyao gate kill on the top of the mountain and enter the stone tower, they still don''t know how many people will die. Even if they finally walk in front of the giant tree and have the Dragon mink in front of them, they are doomed to get nothing.


    The talent of Qiyao gate walked up the stone ladder, and the six stone carvings began to move. They turned around and went down in an orderly way. Always line up in a row with no gaps.


    "Bad, if the stone carving does not form dislocation, how many people from Qiyao gate can''t shake them, and we can''t leave!" An Yifei is worried.


    At this time, Han Yu rushed out like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and suddenly a faint golden light floated on his body, and his skin seemed to be covered with a layer of golden gauze."Bang!"


    Han Yu leaped up and kicked on the top of the statue vest on the far left. The stone sculpture suffered a strong impact and moved forward half a step, forming a dislocation with other statues.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng are very happy with the past. As long as there is a dislocation, they will have a chance to leave.


    At last, two of them were attacked by the others.


    "Kill!" An Yifei cried out with excitement and rushed to kill the past. The three people crossed the two stone carvings together, fighting with the stone carvings again and again, and retreating at the same time.


    The four people who came up to the lower part of the building also ran into the stone carving.


    "Go


    Han Yu snorted and rushed down. Yin Yihe followed suit.


    "Three thieves, die!" A group of people from the Qiyao gate pass through the four stone carvings, one by one ferocious.


    Han Yu looked at each other and raised his left hand almost at the same time. In each hand, there was an energy ball the size of his head, full of explosive breath.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Han Yu drank.


    The people of Qiyao gate changed their faces. As long as the energy ball in the hands of three people explodes, it will certainly disturb the weird energy above, and then everyone present will die.


    "Let them go down!" The leading man ordered. The people of Qiyao gate quickly get out of the way.


    The people of Qiyao gate dare not attack Han Yu, but the stone carving doesn''t care. Han Yu and they spent some effort to pass through the four stone carvings and rush down.


    "Hum, even if you leave here, you don''t want to leave Qiyao gate alive!" The leading man sneered. He didn''t let people chase Han Yu and them. He quickly set up troops to fight against the stone carvings.


    Finally, the leader and several people rushed to the top of the mountain to explore the stone tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "You don''t have to sacrifice blood for the roadblock when you figure it out!" The three people rushed to the center of the stone bridge, flying in ease and feeling relieved.


    Han Yu suddenly stopped and felt all around.


    "Han, what''s the matter?" An Yifei asked in doubt.


    "Nothing." Han Yu shook his head and went on his way. But the heart is reluctant to give up here, the remaining eight stone tablets, what is engraved? Han Yu has already thought that he must explore here again in the future.


    The treasure here is not as simple as Zhenshen Tianbei and Yaowang fruit.


    Before they arrived at the ancient temple, they were full of bloody smell and dead bodies. All of them were left over from the blood sacrifice of Qiyao sect. This time, they used ordinary disciples of Qiyao sect.


    When he came to the transmission array, Han Yu didn''t start the transmission array in a hurry. He said, "let''s cultivate our energy and reserve our strength first, and then we can go out after recovering from the peak."


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng find a place to sit cross their knees and quietly adjust their breath. After going out, there will be a big war and they can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    Two hours later, the three reached their best physical and mental state. They looked at each other and set foot on the transmission array together.


    An Yifei suddenly said: "take out your top soldiers, we are ready to go out and kill the people of Qiyao gate by surprise."


    Yin Yimeng glances at ease and flies. His heart moves and takes out a sword from his storage bag. This sword is four feet long, shining like water, emitting a holy breath. It matches Yin Yimeng perfectly.


    An Yifei directly reached for the handle of the sword. As soon as he touched Yin Yimeng''s jade hand, a loud and clear slap in the face rang out.


    An Yifei was slapped by Yin Yimeng.


    Comfortable fly covered his face and looked at Yin Yimeng with consternation: "what are you doing?"


    Yin Yimeng angrily rebuked: "what do you want to do?"


    Easy fly way: "not said that, we work together? If I don''t hold the sword, how can I motivate it? "


    Yin Yimeng looks at an Yifei coldly, as if to say you want to take advantage of me, no way.


    The handle of this sword is not long. If two people hold the handle at the same time, their hands will touch each other.


    Han Yu could see that easygoing didn''t want to take advantage of Yin Yimeng, and said, "this is the time. Should we unite?"


    Yin Yi dreamt about it, glared at ease and said, "you''d better be honest with me!"


    After that, Han Yu and anyifei were surprised to see that Yin Yimeng''s palm was reduced by half, leaving most of the hilt for anyifei. Even if anyifei held on to the hilt, he could not touch Yin Yimeng''s hand.


    "Well, do you think too much of yourself?" Yiyifei holds it on the hilt of the sword and doesn''t touch Yin Yimeng''s hand.


    "All right? Cheer up and get ready to go out Han Yu took the array immortal map in his hand and reminded them.


    The spirit of the two is a shock, especially Yin Yimeng, no longer entangled with an Yifei holding a sword.


    Han Yu nodded his head in satisfaction, and put the jade into the groove of the transmission array. On the ordinary transmission array, white light suddenly burst out and wrapped the three people. Soon, the three people felt that the stars were changing, and the next moment they appeared in the light column.


    Standing in the light column, the three men did not act rashly. Han Yu''s soul power was released. Around the light column, there were eight people standing. Each of them was serious. They were all masters of wuzun''s five levels. Another one kept pacing with his back. It was the middle-aged man who presided over the trial.


    "There are nine people in total, one is seven and eight are five. First, kill the master of seven martial arts!" Han Yu whispered to an Yifei and Yin Yimeng.


    Because the light of the light column is too much, they appear here, no one found.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng take a look at each other. At the same time, they urge their swords. All of a sudden, an incomparable air of sharpness directly breaks through the beam of light.


    "Well?" The middle-aged man''s brow leaped and his eyes burst with terror.


    "Whew!"


    A sword broke through the light column and burst out. Behind the sword, there were two people. Two people cooperate tacit understanding, kill quickly to the middle-aged man.


    "You?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they could come out of the ancient ruins alive. After the middle-aged man was startled, he made a quick response and took a palm.


    All of a sudden, the palm wind is like thunder, a road of air waves toward ease flying and Yin Yimeng.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of air waves hit the sword, breaking open at the first time. A sword is invincible, and nothing can be broken.


    "The soldiers of the highest honor?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows jump, not from a slight discoloration, the palm quickly condensed out of a palm print, bombarded out. However, when his palm print was touched, he was directly cut by the sword, which finally stabbed him on his chest.


    "Hi..."


    The sword pierces the middle-aged man''s body, Yiyi Fei and Yin Yimeng kick out at the same time, kicking the middle-aged man out. Then the two men raised their swords and chopped them down. A sword awn flew out and directly split the man in the inverted flight into two parts.


    Han Yu smacked his tongue secretly. He was worthy of being a top-ranking soldier. He was too powerful. At the same time, he also lamented the tacit understanding between yiyifei and Yin Yimeng. He was just like a man. From the hand to kill the middle-aged man, it is quick as lightning. Killed a middle-aged man by surprise.The middle-aged man had been killed by two people when the people nearby reacted.


    "Kill!"


    Eight masters together to ease fly and Yin Yimeng to kill.


    The two men were not afraid at all. They urged the sword with all their strength. They did not have a sword. They could not get close to them.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword flies by and cuts a man in two obliquely.


    "Ah?" Another man was killed by a sword through his heart.


    Han Yu quietly stepped back to one side and arranged the immortal array map. Then he urged the immortal array map and adjusted the coordinates. It took less than three seconds before and after.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    When one heard the voice, he killed Han Yu decisively. However, he did not take a few steps. A sword slashed him in half.


    Although they can only play 80% of their power, killing wuzun''s Wuzhong people is no different from chopping vegetables.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Finally, the three men were chopped under the sword by two people. They quickly separated and rushed to the array immortal map. The three people step on the immortal map together and transmit the light of the array to cover them.


    "Shua..."


    Just then, a strong wind came in, and an old man in his fifties rushed in like a mad lion.


    "Little thief, don''t go!"


    The old man raised his hand, and a huge energy hand print was formed in the sky of the transmission array, which was all over the place.


    "Boom..." A loud noise came out, and the array immortal map was broken. Han Yu and the three of them had disappeared.


    "Ah..." The old man is going crazy. If he came earlier, he would not let the three leave.


    "Three little thieves, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you and tear you to pieces!" The old man raised his head and roared, and the whole hall trembled with terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "It''s close. We''re running fast." When he regains his vision again, easygoing can''t help but pat his chest, which is the way to survive. But as soon as he said it, his face suddenly changed. He looked at the surrounding environment, and some of them couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "How could that happen?" Yin Yimeng angrily looks at Han Yu. They have already left through the transmission array. Why are they still in the hall?


    Han Yu''s face became dignified and said, "this hall is strange, it can cut off the transmission channel!"


    Han Yu''s position at this time is a corner of the main hall, where you can clearly see the light column in the center. The old man heard the sound and walked slowly towards the three. The strong breath, like the waves, blocked their way.


    "Ha ha ha, God has helped me. I didn''t expect that the transmission array didn''t send you away!" The old man said with a surprised smile.


    Han Yu and they are the key targets of Qiyao gate. If they use the transmission array to leave, they really don''t know where to chase them.


    "Well, you think you can keep us alone? If you are wise, let''s leave! " Han Yu quickly calmed down.


    "Young boy, dare to threaten me? Say, what did you encounter in the ancient ruins? " The old man asked with cold eyes.


    Han Yu three people did not answer, Yin Yimeng stares at Han Yu, that look is like to eat Han Yu alive. Just now, behind her back, Han Yu''s hand suddenly grasped her hand, and the two hands were close to each other.


    Han Yu glared back at Yin Yimeng and asked her not to talk. Yin Yimeng is going crazy, thinking that Han Yu, the evil thief, must want to take advantage of her. Looking at Han Yu grinding his teeth secretly, he would like to bite Han Yu.


    At this time, another hand reached out and held it on the handle of the sword. It was an easy flying hand. Yin Yimeng is a little relieved. Han Yu''s hand is in the middle, so as not to be taken advantage of by two annoying men at the same time.


    "Well, you don''t answer. You want to play tricks? I''ll see what you can do The old man raised his hand and patted it gently. A huge energy palm print was formed in an instant, and he suppressed Han Yu''s three men.


    "Kill!" Han Yu and easygoing almost roared with one voice. The three men, like a soul in their hearts, raised their swords high. At the same time, they shifted their forms and positions to better control the sword.


    At the same time, they urged the sword to break the sky and break the old man''s palm print.


    "The soldiers of the highest honor?" The old man changed his color slightly. Under the urging of three people at the same time, he felt the danger.


    "Go


    The three changed their positions again, let the sword come to the body, parallel to the earth, and pushed to kill the old man.


    The old man shot several palms in succession, which were all destroyed by the sword.


    "Ha ha ha, how about your cultivation of wuzun Bazhong? The three of us join hands to kill the master of wuzun Jiuchong as well! " Yiyifei laughs triumphantly.


    "Well, little Doyle!" With a sneer, the old man turned into countless shadows and disappeared in front of the three people. After half a circle, he came behind them.


    "Rough sea!"


    The old man pushed his hands out of his chest, and suddenly there was a huge wave of terror, which rushed towards the three people. In the face of that terrible wave, the three men looked small.


    Even if the big wave can not kill people, but as long as the three people are separated, they will surely die. Although the three cooperate tacitly, the old man''s speed is too fast. It''s too late to turn around and deal with the sword.


    Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng hold the sword''s hand and have already shed cold sweat. Needless to say, the three people all went all out to rush to the gate of the hall, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t keep up with the huge waves.


    Suddenly, Han Yu let go of his hand holding the handle of the sword. His left hand held the waist of easygoing, and his right hand held Yin Yimeng''s waist. Xiaojiao immediately jumped off Han Yu''s shoulder and hung it on Han Yu''s chest clothes.


    "You..." Yin Yimeng explodes hair, did not expect Han Yu to take advantage of her at this time.


    Yin Yimeng''s waist is very thin and soft, but Han Yu doesn''t have the heart to think so much now, and he doesn''t even have time to explain. On the skin, a layer of golden gauze clothes quickly floated, and the array pattern shield emerged, covering several people.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Yimeng knew that she had misunderstood Han Yu. Han Yu wanted to help them block the impact with her own strength.


    "Bang..."


    With the help of the impact force, Han Yu rushed to the gate with two people. In the process of forward rush, Han Yu''s array pattern shield was broken, and he vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    The three men flew out of the gate and were scattered by the air waves and fell everywhere.


    "Wow Han Yu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Even though his defense was unparalleled, he was seriously injured. Fortunately, his strength penetrated into Han Yu''s body, and Qi Tianjia was not broken.


    Under the protection of Han Yu, anyaifei and Yin Yimeng are not hurt much. They rush to Han Yu at the first time and help Han Yu up with one left and one right.


    "Little thief, I didn''t expect your Qi Tianshi''s level is not low!" The old man jumped out of the hall and looked at Han Yu in surprise."Brother Han, you go first, we''ll hold him back!" Yiyifei and Yin Yimeng hold the sword again and aim at the old man. Both of them tried their best to push the sword, but they could still fight with the old man.


    Han Yu took the arm of an Yi Fei in his right hand and Yin Yimeng''s in his left hand. When he took a step forward, the three men were back to back. Yin Yimeng and easygoing immediately understood and threw their swords over them. Both of them held their arms.


    At the same time, the three men burst out of their bodies, and then gathered in the middle, twisted into a rope, and injected into the sword. The sword once again bloomed with terror.


    "I''ll control the sword, Yin Yimeng will control the action, yiyifei will protect the small horn!" Han Yu quickly assigned tasks.


    Yiyifei and yinyimeng have no objection. Xiaojiao jumps on the shoulder of anyifei for the first time, while Yin Yimeng shows his starting method and rushes down the mountain with them. Han Yu controls the sword and resists the attack of the old man at any time.


    At this time, the three people back-to-back, clear division of labor, with more handy.


    The old man was a little surprised. In such a short period of time, the three people were as if they were connected as a whole. They were like three twin brothers and sisters.


    However, the old man does not care about it. Cooperation is always cooperation. As long as there is cooperation, there will be flaws.


    The old man took out his magic weapon, a six foot machete, Shua Shua Shua, seven knives, phantom heavy, knife awning. Han Yu''s soul power had already locked in the old man and controlled the sword to deal with it. At the first time, he killed seven swords and collided with the old man''s sword. All of them exploded into nothingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The old man showed his starting method and went around Yin Yimeng in front of him at a faster speed and made a strong attack. The sword suspended in the sky of the three people turned his head at the first time. Under the control of Han Yu, it ejected countless swords and launched a terrible counterattack.


    Under the urging of the three men, Baojian can definitely meet an expert of wuzun Jiuchong. Even if Han Yu is injured and Yin Yimeng is distracted, he can still shake the old man of wuzun eight.


    The swords roared out, forcing the old man to retreat again and again.


    "Damn it!" The old man was very angry. Now, with the cooperation of the three and the powerful soul of Han Yu, there were almost no dead ends or flaws. Obviously, the strength of the three is not strong enough.


    The old man did not blindly defend a direction of attack, around the three people constantly changing positions. However, Han Yu''s reaction was so fast that he did not give the old man an opportunity to attack. Instead, he forced the old man to defend passively.


    No matter how fast the old man is and where he is going next, Han Yu will block his area with his sword and force him to show up.


    Not long after, he went down the sun mountain and drove to the entrance of the past few days.


    The old man can''t attack from far away. He is ready to attack in close range. Constantly shifting shape and shadow, looking for the opportunity to attack three people.


    Han Yu can see the old man''s mind at a glance. It is absolutely impossible for him to let the old man get close to him. Once the old man gets close to him, the union of the three of them will be broken soon.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to be slack. The power of soul always locked in the old man. Every time, he could cut off the pace of the old man''s progress, so that he could only be passively beaten.


    As time went by, the two sides had fought for thousands of times. The old man couldn''t do anything about Han Yu''s three men. They were furious for a moment, but there was no way.


    Han Yu''s offensive defense makes him seamless.


    "No, the road is gone!" All of a sudden, Yin Yimeng''s heavy voice rings. At this time, they have come to the entrance of the day of practice, but the array has changed and the intersection is gone.


    "The array here is called Qiyao moving illusory array. It is arranged according to the position of Qiyao. The array base moves with Qiyao at any time. Every once in and out of the intersection will change. I''ll see how you can get out of here." The old man sneered.


    Although the three people joined hands to let him do nothing for the time being, but sooner or later, when they were exhausted, the fish on the chopping board would be slaughtered by him.


    "Qiyao moving magic array? It''s nothing remarkable. March 532 meters northeast and get out of front of that black stone. " Han Yudao.


    Yin Yimeng immediately set out, with two people to the direction of the wild rushed.


    The old man was shocked. He didn''t expect Han Yu to find the right way so soon.


    "When I tried, I had found out the maze, so I let you down!" Han Yu sneered and sneered, controlling the sword to attack continuously, so as not to give the old man the chance to interfere.


    "Well, I can see that none of you can leave alive today!" The old man also struck hard.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Sword Qi and knife awn, one after another, collide together, making a huge noise. The people of Qiyao gate had already been alerted. At this time, a large number of people came here.


    As long as there is one more person to help the elderly, Han Yu and they are not afraid. Therefore, the old man is not too worried. As long as he always follows Han Yu, the three of them will become his prisoners sooner or later.


    Yin Yimeng in accordance with Han Yu''s instructions, accurately found the right path, left the maze. After leaving the maze, he flew to the southwest.


    However, the three men were not relaxed, because the old man was like a gangrene with bones, following them closely.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. I won''t last long." Han Yu frowned. He had been badly hurt just now. At this time, he was holding on with perseverance. However, his physical condition will not change with Han Yu''s will, but will get worse and worse with the fighting time.


    At this time, his mouth, has been involuntarily out of the flow of blood.


    "Well, I see how long you can hold on to it." The old man sneered and looked at Han Yu''s condition.


    Xiao Jiao is very clever. He keeps asking ease Fei to take the medicine and feed it into Han Yu''s mouth. As a result, Han Yu''s injury is gradually improved and his vitality is gradually increased. He can endure for a long time.


    An Yifei is also constantly refining medicinal materials. Now he is at his leisure. He wants to contribute more to the output of his vitality.


    Yin Yimeng achieved the fastest speed without affecting the sword. But in front of the elderly, the speed is still too slow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the direction of Qiyao gate, there were countless sharp sounds of breaking the sky. Han Yu cast his eyes, and his scalp felt numb. Dozens of figures were coming towards this side.


    With a light smile, the old man no longer attacked Han Yu and followed him.


    "The helper of Qiyao gate is coming. I''m afraid we can''t escape." Han Yu sighed. The three tried their best to cooperate with each other, but they didn''t expect the final result."Don''t know what the people of Qiyao gate will do to us?" Easy flight.


    "One to kill one, two to kill a pair!" Yin Yimeng''s cold way.


    Han Yu and easygoing fly are shocked by it. Unexpectedly, this woman is so strong.


    "Well, kill him first." Han Yu looked gloomy.


    Although there are a lot of people from Qiyao gate, Han Yu doesn''t believe that they are all masters at the senior level. As long as they are not the experts of wuzun Bazhong, what''s the difference between them and chopping vegetables.


    "What a big voice!" The old man held up his machete and chopped it down. The blade is tens of Zhang long, which is quite groundbreaking.


    "Enough for you!" Han Yu drank coldly, and the sword''s breath was not weaker than that of the sword''s awn, and collided with it.


    The sword awn and sword Qi exploded, and a mountain peak hundreds of feet high below was immediately razed to the ground.


    This time, Han Yu couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. However, Han Yu''s eyes did not change at all. He was still as cold as a knife.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are more than 30 people in Qiyao gate, all of them are experts above tianwu realm.


    Han Yu glanced at him at will, and he was completely relieved. Among these people, the strongest one was Wu Zun Qi Chong. It''s not a worry.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu yelled angrily and took the initiative to attack. In a flash, more than ten swords gushed out and killed the people in Qiyao gate. For a moment, there were four screams, and in the twinkling of an eye, eight people were killed.


    "Spread out and attack far away!" The old man ordered in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Han Yu''s attack was so sharp. When he reacted, he lost several people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Yin Yimeng takes the initiative to turn the body and rush towards the crowd of Qiyao gate. The helper from Qiyao gate, not only did not let her feel the slightest fear, but also aroused the killing intention in her heart.


    Although Han Yu has not been cold to Yin Yimeng, but at this time, can not help but admire for it.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the tip of the sword pointed directly at the crowd. The vitality of the three people poured into the sword like a tsunami, prompting a hundred Zhang sword.


    The sword''s awn is wide and long. It covers all the three people directly. It seems that there is no one to see. Only the incomparable sword spirit can be seen.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sword broke through the air and entered the crowd.


    A strong man with double martial respect was still three or four meters away from the sword. His body was split and exploded by the impact of incomparable sword Qi.


    An expert with three levels of wuzun is just wiped by his sword, which turns into blood rain and turns into a red void.


    At this time, the sword can absolutely shake the strong man of wuzun eight. Ordinary people are simply vulnerable.


    After the sword broke through the crowd, he twisted his head in the void and ran after a man again. This is a master of wuzun''s six levels.


    "Get out of the way!" The old man roared.


    He did not expect that this time, Han Yu and they did not run, but into the crowd, so that all of a sudden, they did not react to stop.


    But the man did not listen to the old man, and the sword. However, he hit the sword with three moves and failed to shake it. Finally, the sword passed through his body and his body exploded in two.


    This bloody scene, let the rest of the people are creepy. Some people secretly congratulated that they did not have the first time to stare at them.


    "Li Chongtai, we two join hands to capture these three evil thieves. The rest of us will stay far away from me." The old man ordered.


    Li Chongtai is the master of wuzun Qichong.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword breaks through the sky and kills Li Chongtai.


    Li Chongtai had already seen that the sword was incomparable in power, and he did not dare to shake it and dodged quickly.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the old man jumped away, just like an ape picking the moon, jumped into the air, and then chopped down the machete in his hand.


    Han Yu quickly turned the sword and shook the old man.


    Once again, the old man was shaken to fly out, and the three Han Yu were also shaken out.


    "Shua!"


    Li Chongtai took the opportunity to shoot, a sword across the void, rushed to kill. Just a blow, Han Yu three people have not yet stabilized, unable to prompt the sword to deal with the first time.


    "Points!"


    Han Yu decisively made a choice, the three quickly disintegrated and rushed in three directions. The sword of terror roared through the three.


    "Close!"


    At the moment of the sword, the three men merged again. Tacit understanding is incomparable, it is the heart to cherish each other.


    After this instant adjustment, the three people all suppressed the vibration just now and urged the sword at the first time. Out of a terrible sword, attack far away.


    Li Chongtai did not dare to collide with Han Yu''s attack, but chose to avoid it.


    "Go


    Yin Yimeng once again took Han Yu and ease away.


    The attack just now has exposed their weaknesses. Once the old man attacks with all his strength, both sides will suffer a lot of shock. If another person makes another attack, it will be very difficult for them to deal with it.


    The first "separation" and "combination" resolved the crisis, but the next time, after the other party has prepared, once separated, it is difficult to get together again. Three people are not together, which is the opponent of each other.


    But the speed of both the old man and Li Chongtai is far beyond Han Yu''s ability.


    Han Yu once again took the offensive as the defense, looking for the opportunity to escape.


    "Find a place with water!"


    Han Yu whispered that his voice could only be heard clearly by Yiyi Fei and Yin Yimeng.


    When flying in the void, Han Yu and he are not rivals. They can only find a special environment and use Han Yu''s special means to escape from the sky.


    Yin Yimeng didn''t think much, and began to observe where there was water. Although she didn''t know what Han Yu was looking for where there was water, she completely believed him now.


    Han Yu and Yin Yimeng never dreamed that they would hand their back to each other one day, and they were unprepared.


    "There''s a river ahead!" Yin Yimeng suddenly said.


    Han Yu glanced at it and said helplessly, "it''s too small. If you look for it again, the lake is the best."


    The strong man in wuzun''s realm has too terrible means. One blow can break the mountain and land, and one sword can cut off the river. Ordinary small rivers and rivers can''t work at all when they enter it. Compared with rivers, lakes are the best, with large area and good hiding place.


    All of a sudden, the old man launched the strongest attack, forcing Han Yu and their full response.


    The old man and Li Chongtai are in a corner, and Li Chongtai is ready. As long as the two sides fight, when Han Yu and they are at their weakest point, he will take the first shot.


    Han Yu''s heart leaped, this is a must kill!"There''s a lake in the East!" Then Yin Yimeng''s voice rang out.


    "Don''t you want to know the secrets of the stone tower?" Han Yu said in a loud voice.


    The old man and Li Chongtai''s faces changed slightly. The old man resolutely took back the attack.


    Han Yu is a little relieved. Now as long as you give Yin Yimeng time, as long as you enter the lake, their chances of escape will become much greater. "There are great treasures in the stone tower, and there are also great dangers. How many of your people will go and die."


    "Sensational. How can you come out alive if there is danger? I''m afraid it''s not very good, even if it''s dangerous? " The old man sneered.


    "Is it? Don''t forget, I''m Qi Tianshi. Only I can predict the danger there Han Yudao.


    "Do you want me to save your life?" The old man sarcastically said that Han Yu''s three lives were in his hands at this time.


    "Joke, if you have the ability, you can do it. When you ask for me, don''t regret it." Han Yu threatened.


    "I don''t want to do it myself The old man said. He didn''t dare not believe Han Yu''s words completely. There was no Qi Tianshi in Qiyao gate, so he didn''t dare to take risks.


    The array of Qiyao gate is all arranged by others at great cost.


    "Get caught with your hands tied? Do you want us to be prisoners or guests? " Han Yu asked.


    "If you can really use it for us, it''s all right to be a guest of honor." The old man said.


    "Almost there!" Yin Yimeng''s voice rang out.


    Han Yu was pleased and said, "as long as you swear, it will not be bad for us in the future. We will not only stop, but also help you to explore the stone tower."


    The old man said, "as long as you can be used by us, we will never hurt you."


    Han Yu looked at the old man and said, "I want you to swear to God!"


    The old man said, "don''t you believe what I said?"


    Han Yu sneered and sneered. If anyone believed what the people of Qiyao gate said, it would be really a fool.


    "Here we are. What shall we do?" Yin Yimeng''s voice rang out.


    "Into the water!" Han Yudao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Although Han Yu calls out the black dragon when he enters the water, and his identity of swallowing the sky is likely to be exposed, but it is a matter of life and death, and Han Yu does not care so much about it.


    "Well, I dare to discuss terms with me. I really think I can''t catch you alive?" The old man said coldly that he would not swear. The seven Yao gate will not let Han Yu live all the time.


    Yin Yimeng fell down, but to Han Yu''s surprise, she did not fall into the lake, but fell on the lake shore. After landing, Yin Yimeng quickly separated from Han Yu and an Yifei as if they were poisonous.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Yin Yimeng was a smart man and would not surrender because of the old man''s words. There is only one reason. She is not afraid of people from Qiyao gate.


    Yin Yimeng was afraid before, but now he is not afraid. He must have a new dependence.


    Han Yu thought of Yin Yimeng''s mount. It should be the crane.


    An Yifei was not as much as Han Yu thought. He rushed to the lake and plunged into the water. Although he did not know why Han Yu wanted everyone to enter the water, he did not doubt Han Yu''s words.


    When an Yifei entered the water, he found that Han Yu and Yin Yimeng did not follow. He turned around and saw that they were still standing on the bank, confronting the people of Qiyao gate. He was shocked: "brother Han, why don''t you come down?"


    Han Yu some speechless, easy fly reaction is really fast, way: "don''t go into the water, come up."


    "Ah?" An Yifei did not know why, so he jumped up and landed on the shore.


    "It''s good to know the current affairs as a hero." The old man was very satisfied with Han Yu''s choice.


    Yin Yimeng didn''t say a word. Holding a sword, he looked at the old man coldly. The look in his eyes made the old man feel pricked by a needle.


    "Well, it''s no use keeping you!" The old man''s eyes were cold, and he clapped at Yin Yimeng. In any case, the value of Han Yu is the highest among the three, so it''s OK to keep Han Yu.


    "You want to die!" Yin Yimeng is not afraid, but cold.


    The old don''t think so.


    "Whoosh!" At this time, a sharp sound of breaking the air came, which directly made the eardrum of the people present have a burst of pain.


    "Well?" The old man changed his color slightly. When he cast his eyes, he saw a streamer, which was as fast as lightning. He killed him from the side.


    The old man was so scared that he couldn''t see what it was.


    "Hiss!"


    Before the old man had any reaction, the light flew over the old man''s neck and rushed into the mountains nearby.


    All this came so fast that the old man was in a different place when everyone reacted.


    "What a quick move


    Ever since Han Yu guessed that Yin Yimeng had a helper, he always paid attention to his surroundings with the power of his soul. However, the speed of the streamer was too fast for Han Yu to see what it was.


    "Ah?" Li Chongtai screamed in horror and ran away.


    However, walking, the head suddenly fell down, the body rushed out of a distance to hit the mountains.


    "What''s going on?" An Yifei hasn''t responded yet. Someone helps.


    Han Yu turned to the South and saw a small white bird flying slowly. It was Yin Yimeng''s crane.


    "Miss, you have suffered!" The crane spits out his words and disappears in the same place. The next moment he appears in front of Yin Yimeng, which means to apologize.


    Yin Yimeng didn''t say much. He jumped onto the crane''s back and glanced at Han Yu and ease Yi, just like a queen on the top. Then the crane flew to Qiyao gate with one wing.


    "Oh, no matter how we say, we have shared weal and woe. We have fought a strong enemy together and left without saying a word?" An Yifei murmured discontentedly.


    Han Yu doesn''t matter. Anyway, he and Yin Yimeng are not familiar with each other. The previous cooperation is totally helpless.


    "Brother Han, it''s going to be a disaster for Qiyao gate. Do you want to go and see the fun?" An Yifei became excited again.


    "Naturally, I want to see it." Han Yu said with a smile.


    The people of Qiyao gate did a lot of harm to Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t spare them so generously. Now Han Yu can''t help them. It''s always good to see the excitement.


    Han Yu picked up the two people''s bags of heaven and earth, and took one to ease fly. If he didn''t want to, Han Yu was not polite. He took them all and flew to Qiyao gate.


    Not long after flying, suddenly a loud noise came from the direction of Qiyao gate, and then they saw the Yellow ash all over the sky.


    "Why does it sound like a mountain collapsed to me?" An Yifei was surprised.


    "Judging from the sound of the vibration, it should be." Han Yudao.


    "Let''s fly fast. Don''t miss the show." An Yifei''s excited way is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Boom!"


    Two people advanced for a distance, and another loud noise, Qiyao gate in the direction, dust rolling.


    "The two mountains in front of Qiyao gate will not be flattened, will they?" Yiyifei''s eyes widened.Before they arrived at Qiyao gate, they saw the scene of Qiyao gate, and immediately took a cool breath.


    Qiyao gate, one gate and three mountains, the main mountain is the highest, facing south. The other two mountains are located on both sides of the south side of Qiyao gate, standing like a mountain gate. Although it is not as high as the main mountain, it is ten thousand meters high. Even in Xiling, which is famous for its many mountains, it can be regarded as a grand mountain. But at this time, the two mountains are no longer there and have been razed to the ground, leaving the main mountain standing alone among the ruins.


    In front of the main mountain, a crane is hanging, and on the crane''s back stands a woman who is as cold as a fairy. It is Yin Yimeng.


    There are many experts in Qiyao gate. Although there are many experts in Qiyao gate, they are scared like a cold cicada at this time. Under the crane, there are hundreds of corpses, blood stained the earth.


    This is a very shocking scene, one person and one crane, pingcangshan, killing 100 people, frightening a school.


    "I''ll wait half an hour and disappear before my eyes, or I''ll start killing!" The crane''s cold way makes many experts in Qiyao gate look sad if they are beaten by snow.


    Xianhe even wants to destroy a sect with his own strength. Han Yu is stunned by its strength.


    "What is the origin of Yin Yimeng?" Han Yu looked at ease and asked. He believes comfort knows.


    An Yifei thought for a while and said, "disciple of Tianchan sect."


    It''s said that one of the first-class Mahayana schools in Hetou is a famous wuzen sect.


    "Qiyao gate is really kicking the iron plate!" Han Yu sneers, Qiyao gate is also to blame. With the strength of Tianchan, it is no different from playing.


    "Although Tianchan religion is strong, it is not domineering. Today''s things are not in line with their style." An Yifei suddenly frowned.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu asked. Although Han Yu didn''t know much about Tianchan, he also knew that it was not hegemonic. Otherwise, if Han Yu had hurt Yin Yimeng in the past, would the crane spare him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Although Yin Yimeng was wronged here, there was not much damage. According to the style of Tianchan before, it''s enough to frighten Yin Yimeng and get justice for Yin Yimeng. It won''t be so strong to destroy Qiyao gate." An Yifei analyzed.


    "Do they have an eye on the ancient ruins and want to own them?" Han Yu changed a little. He also wanted to find a chance to explore the ancient relics. If he fell into the hands of Tianchan, there would be no chance.


    "It should be. Yin Yimeng appears here because he has received information about ancient relics. At this time, it is a good opportunity to forcibly occupy the ancient relics. " Easy flight.


    "Han Yu, come here." Just then, a gentle voice came, it was the crane.


    Han Yufei passed by and stopped at ten Zhang away from the crane. He clasped his fist at the crane and asked, "what''s up, master?"


    The crane said, "little friend, I am grateful for helping my young lady. Please follow us back to Tianchan. I will certainly thank you for your help."


    Han Yu glanced at Yin Yimeng. Yin Yimeng''s face was cold, and he could not see the slightest gratitude.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. Yin Yimeng must have told Xianhe about Han Yu''s performance in ancient ruins. He wanted to leave Han Yu behind and use Han Yu when he went to explore ancient relics again.


    Han Yu is a little angry. Unexpectedly, Yin Yimeng turns over and doesn''t recognize people. But when a crane was here, Han Yu didn''t dare to act rashly. He said, "you''re welcome. We just help each other. There is no one who owes."


    The crane said, "you can''t say that. It''s settled. When I finish the work here, you''ll go with us."


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. Is this to take him away by force? An Yifei also heard the implication of the crane''s words, and his face became quite ugly.


    The crane said, "why, don''t you like it?"


    "Hanyu''s impulse can only be suppressed for a moment


    The crane nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good!"


    The crane turned to look at the direction of the Qiyao gate and stopped talking to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a look at Yin Yimeng''s back and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Han old brother, or you take the opportunity to leave, I will stop them!" Easy flight.


    "Can you stop the crane?" Han Yu said with a wry smile that the crane could blow comfort to death.


    "I can''t stop it, but it doesn''t dare to hurt me." An Yifei''s confident way.


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, the crane would destroy the Qiyao gate if he disagreed with each other. He dared to say that the crane did not dare to hurt him. It can be seen that his origin is not simple.


    Originally, Han Yu thought that easyfield and Yin Yimeng knew each other, but he didn''t think about the origin of anyifei. Now it seems that anyifei also comes from a first-class force.


    Han Yu asked, "are you here for ancient relics?"


    Easy fly shook his head and said, "I''m just from experience." Han Yu can see that easyfly didn''t lie.


    Han Yu said, "I know your kindness. Although the crane doesn''t dare to hurt you, you can stop it?"


    "I think it''s too simple," he said with shame


    Han Yu patted the shoulder of easygoing and said no more.


    Time passed quietly, the people of Qiyao gate didn''t leave, it seemed that they were waiting for someone. Yin Xianyao looked at the door and said nothing.


    When the half-hour deadline was about to come, a blue light column suddenly burst into the sky behind the Qiyao gate, scattering the clouds in the sky and suppressing the light of the sun. Between heaven and earth, it seems that only the beam of light remains.


    "Master, we are saved!" The disciple of Qiyao gate, looking at the light column, was so excited that he cried out with tears. They did not leave, just waiting for the master to come out, and finally they did.


    In the distance, Jia ZHENGJING looked at the light column, shrugged and moved.


    "I didn''t expect yunlesheng to take that step!"


    However, no matter how busy the Qiyao gate is, the crane is still, as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Evil animal, how dare you come to my Qiyao gate to be unscrupulous


    A strong and domineering voice, like nine days of thunder, rolling. The wind and cloud changed color, and the mountains trembled.


    "How strong is this man? How can I feel as long as he wants, as long as a roar can shake us to death! " An Yifei is surprised.


    "I don''t know. It''s strong!" Han Yu''s eyes were bright, staring at the beam of light without moving.


    All of a sudden, the light column disappeared, and an old man in white stepped into the sky. He was a fairy, a slender old man, calm and calm.


    It seems that there is a way to shrink the ground into an inch. Each step can be a hundred feet away. It seems that you are walking slowly, but in a flash, you are in front of all the people in Qiyao gate.


    "See the master!"


    All the people of Qiyao gate kneel down on one knee in the void, shouting loudly, and their voice soared to the sky.


    At this moment, there is no fear, but boundless fighting spirit and self-confidence."Shua!"


    The white robed old man looked at the crane, and his eyes shot two substantive rays of light. Where the light passed, the void trembled, forming a terrible whirlwind.


    The people of Qiyao gate stood up in unison and looked at the crane, and each one glared.


    The crane is indifferent to a cold hum, eyes to it three feet away, is automatically disappeared.


    "It''s just King Wu. I don''t know if you''re the emperor of Wu." Crane''s sarcastic way.


    Han Yu was shocked. What kind of cultivation did the crane do? Strong enough to even Master Wu Wang Yizhong don''t look at it?


    "I didn''t expect that there were such experts in Qiyao sect, and they could be promoted to the first-class sect directly!" Easy fly sighs. In Wuzhou, there is a clear stipulation in the division of sects. As long as there is a strong person in the rank of King Wu, they can be promoted to the first-class sect. Qiyao sect has met this requirement.


    "Demon will be the peak! It is not easy to cultivate to such a state. It''s a pity that you are dead today Yunlesheng''s indifferent way.


    Although the voice did not have the shock just now, it was invisible with a king''s gas, which made people dare not despise.


    This is the king of Wu level master, every move, have king style. Even if the demon will be the peak of the demon beast, its combat power can be said to be no weaker than the king of Wu, still despised.


    The king is domineering and fearless!


    "Hum, it''s your Qiyao gate that killed you!" The crane did not flinch back and responded strongly.


    At this time, Yin Yimeng jumps down from the crane''s back and fades back. Whether it''s the monster at the top of the demon general or the strong one of King Wu, you can lift your hand to destroy the mountain and fissure, which is beyond the ability of ordinary people to resist.


    On the other hand, the people of Qiyao gate also quickly retreat. At this level, ordinary people can''t intervene in the war. Even the experts of wuzun Jiuchong also retreat.


    Although there is only a line between wuzun jiuzhong and Wuwang Yizhong, this line seems to be a natural chasm. King Wu, who is the king of the world, is thousands of miles away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Yun Lesheng and the crane started to fight. At the beginning, it was earth shaking. The mountains and rivers in a hundred Li radius were destroyed in an instant. The Qiyao gate had been destroyed before, and yunlesheng didn''t care about it and continued to destroy it.


    The light from the two people''s bodies blocked the sky and blinded the eyes. Between heaven and earth, completely shrouded in blue and white light, people present lost their vision for a moment.


    And the strong sound of collision makes people lose their hearing, as if they have come to the chaotic world.


    "Is this the means of King Wu?" Han Yu only felt that his throat was dry. Although he had seen more powerful people, he had never seen them do it. Today''s war is the most terrifying war Han Yu has ever seen.


    With Han Yu''s eyesight, he couldn''t see what happened in the battlefield. He was far away enough and was still going backwards.


    When the strong men of this level fight each other, a wisp of breath can wipe out the cultivators of Han Yu''s level.


    "Han, let''s escape now!" Easy flight.


    Han Yu nodded. Xianhe and yunlesheng, no matter who wins, is not a good thing for them. It''s better to go first.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a sword light came down from the sky, blocking Han Yu and their way. A figure came down lightly. It was Yin Yimeng.


    "You want to do it?" Han Yu''s face turned cold. For Yin Yimeng, who turned his back on him, he hated him from the bottom of his heart.


    "You have promised aunt crane, why do you want to take the opportunity to escape?" Yin Yimeng asked coldly.


    "Well, I promised, but I won''t go now. What''s the matter? If you think one can beat both of us, you can do it! " Han Yu''s cold way.


    Just now, he suffered a lot of injuries, and he was not the opponent of Yin Yimeng. However, with an Yifei there, it was not easy for Yin Yimeng to get benefits.


    Yin Yimeng looks at easygoing. Naturally, she is very aware of the current situation.


    "Let''s go or we''ll kill!" An Yifei''s strong way.


    Han Yu is a little surprised. Over the past few days, yiyifei has repeatedly pushed Yin Yimeng forward, but at this time it has shown unprecedented strength.


    Yin Yimeng put the sword away, looked at Han Yu and said, "I hope you can escape far enough!"


    The meaning is very obvious, that is, although Han Yu has escaped now, he will be found by them sooner or later. It is also a vain escape.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and left with ease.


    In the distance, Jia ZHENGJING thought for a while, but he didn''t go after Han Yu. Compared with Han Yu, he wants to watch the world''s hard to find a war.


    Han Yu and easygoing fly all the way south, go thousands of miles away and turn east. Three days later, they appeared in a large city in the south of Xiling.


    "I don''t know what happened to that war. Who won and who lost?" Easy flight.


    At this time, the two men were in a restaurant. After several days of long journey, they looked a little tired. Han Yu fulfilled the gambling agreement with anyifei when he was practicing. He called on the restaurant, ordered the best food and the best wine, and began to eat it.


    At this time, Han Yu''s injury has been healed. Naturally, he did not have any scruples. He had a good time drinking a cup with ease. In addition to two people, there is a little guy, but also gobble up, naturally is small horn.


    Seeing that they were drinking happily, the little guy snatched Han Yu''s glass and drank it fiercely. As a result, his mouth was so hot that he dropped Han Yu''s glass on the ground and kept shouting.


    It seems that they are scolding Han Yu and an Yifei. They have a good time drinking this kind of bad food, which makes Han Yu and an Yifei laugh.


    This restaurant is indeed the best restaurant in Jinlei city.


    The wine here is made from the fruit of nine kinds of three kinds of great medicines in 9981. It is called jiulingjiu. It is the only one in the world. Drinking more can strengthen the body and help practice.


    After three cups of wine, Han Yu refined a lot of aura.


    The full table of dishes is not the best, but all the delicacies. Braised flame eye animal feet in brown sauce, stir fried green magic dragon liver, stewed dragon claw, tin flower and bird There is no one but cherishing monsters, and none is the existence above the level of earth beasts. It is a great tonic, plus the special seasoning in the restaurant. After cooking by the chef, it is the best in the world.


    Even after dinner fruit, are four major drug grade of the black gem grape. A table full of gluttonous food can make Xiao Jiao very happy.


    Of course, to enjoy this delicious meal, it also has to pay a great price. Everything cost Han Yu 200000 top-grade Lingyu. I didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    Two people and one beast, there is no image to speak of, at the beginning is to gobble up, to the back is to start robbing. In contrast, easygoing is weaker, and the things on the table have been swept by 70%, so he patted his stomach with satisfaction on his face and rested on the chair. Han Yu and Xiao Jiao are left fighting.


    These spiritual things were eaten into Han Yu''s stomach and turned into essence. Han Yu''s body could not be absorbed, so he was absorbed by the black hole. He didn''t know how full he was. And small angle, don''t look small body, it is a bottomless hole.


    Easygoing and looking at this big and small start to scramble for food, let him have a kind of dream feeling, Xindao, are these two hungry ghosts reincarnated?After ransacking all the things, Han Yu felt his stomach swelled. After all, these things were no more than the Jiaolong meat of the fifth level demon, and almost 90% of them were turned into essence. However, although these things were precious, they could not be compared with those of the fifth level demon general level. The essence was absorbed and a lot of impurities were left in his stomach.


    Xiao Jiao''s stomach is also round, lying on his back in a basin, contentedly patting his stomach, occasionally picking two grapes on the side of his mouth, very comfortable.


    "Bull force!" An Yifei slowly extended his thumb, spit out these two words.


    "Er..." Han Yu belched and said, "brother an, I want to ask you something."


    Easy fly way: "Han old brother has what matter, but say OK."


    Han Yu said: "I want to ask brother an to help me inquire about individuals."


    "What''s your name?" he said


    Han Yu said: "sun big monkey."


    Han Yu guessed that easyfly should come from a first-class school. The energy of the first-class sect should not be underestimated. It is much easier for him to find sun Dahu than for Han Yu himself.


    As for the Han family cemetery, Han Yu wanted to find it himself. After all, it''s not good to ask someone else. To say that others must treat you as a fool, but also involves a lot of secrets. Han Yu doesn''t want others to know.


    "It''s a piece of cake," he said


    Han Yu said: "it should be the age of 23-4


    Han Yu and sun Dahu have been separated for more than four years. I don''t know if sun Dahu has joined the Wuzhou sect, so I''m not sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    An Yifei asked, "what area does he often work in? Are you in a hurry? "


    Han Yu said: "not very clear, not urgent, you help me to pay attention to the line."


    "Is there a portrait of him?" he said


    "No," Han said


    Han Yu just let comfort fly pay attention, not to let him look for large-scale, so there is no need for any portrait. Once the portrait is pasted, it is not good to make sun Dahu known to everyone.


    Easy fly nodded his head and said, "OK, I will pay attention to it. But Mr. Han, there is a huge crowd in Wuzhou, and there is no specific activity area. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him! "


    Han Yu sighed: "take your time."


    The two stayed in Jinlei city for a day. Comfort flight invited Han Yu to his home. Han Yu politely refused, and then they separated on the road.


    Han Yu went deep into the wild mountains and forests to hunt high-level monsters and roast meat to Xiao Jiao.


    In a flash, more than half a month later, Han Yu roamed the wild mountains and forests, killing two second-order demon generals, one third-order demon general, and one fourth-order demon general. They were barbecued and eaten by Han Yu one after another.


    With the blood and flesh of high-level monsters and the assistance of some big drugs, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao have made great progress. Now Han Yu is only one step away from Wu Zun. The change of Xiaojiao is even more obvious. It has reached the level of five stage beast.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, even though Xiaojiao''s accomplishments were greatly increased, his physical body did not change. He was still a little bit small, and his blood power showed no signs of recovery.


    Han Yu came to a conclusion that Xiaojiao could recover his blood power only by eating the blood and flesh of monsters above the level of five level demon generals.


    Han Yu resolutely pointed the spearhead at niumo mountain. After he went around, he heard that in the Sichuan Hengshan Mountains, there is a fifth level demon beast, which lives in niumo mountain.


    Niumo mountain is the highest peak of Sichuan Hengshan mountain range. It is as high as ten thousand feet. It is wide from east to west and from north to south. It looks like a giant ox lying on a plate.


    Han Yu fell from the sky and fell on the side of a lake on the south side of niumo mountain. He yelled loudly, "Niu Mo general, get out of here!"


    The lake is long and misty, and the air is full of a powerful evil spirit. Here is the stronghold of niumo mountain and the old nest of niumo generals.


    "Moo..."


    A deep nasal sound came, and the calm lake suddenly raised waves several feet high. The island in the lake suddenly moved, rocks rolled down, trees collapsed, and blue lights burst out of the cracks.


    Although the island collapsed, but it continued to rise, only to see a sudden shaking, all the rocks and soil smashed into the lake, revealing a huge object.


    This is a huge green cattle, a hundred feet high, like a hill. Slowly turning the body, caused the lake water rough waves.


    Qingniu turned around and turned his head to Han Yu. A white air came out of his nose. The white air raised hundreds of feet of water waves at the place where it passed. All the way, it hit Han Yu with the momentum of crushing.


    The water waves rushed over Han Yu, smashing a hill behind him, but Han Yu stood still.


    "Are you the human being who has been making a lot of trouble in Sichuan Hengshan recently?" "No worry," the general asked.


    "Exactly Han Yu responded with a sonorous voice.


    "I had to go to see you, but you came just in time." The cow demon will light the way.


    "Is it? Are you ready to wash it? I''m waiting for you to have an operation Han Yu said with a smile. In the face of this makes countless people talk about the color change of the Bull Demon general, Han Yu can still talk and laugh.


    "Looking for death!" The Bull Demon blew the sound like thunder.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The lake exploded, and the rocks and rocks around Han Yu exploded. The situation was very lively. However, Han Yu stood in place, but did not move.


    "Moo..."


    The Bull Demon roared, and the lake water in front of him instantly separated to both sides, raised his limbs and rushed to Han Yu at full speed. Although the ox demon was huge, it was extremely fast. It acted like the aurora, leaving behind a blue shadow.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Looking at Han Yu''s shoulder, he could not help but jump from the corner of his hand to the side.


    The Bull Demon will see it in his eyes and get angry.


    Han Yu shook hands and turned into a fist. His fist became stony and covered with a layer of golden gauze. When the Bull Demon was about to arrive 300 Zhang away, Han Yu rushed away with his left foot. After about three steps, he jumps up like an ape picking the moon and pouncing on the Bull Demon general with a blow to his eyebrow.


    The Bull Demon would disdain Gu and hit Han Yu''s fist with his head.


    "Dong..."


    With a loud and clear sound, Han Yu did not seem to hit the monster on the head, but on a bronze bell. Han Yu was shaken to fly out, numb in his arm and a crack in his fist.


    The Bull Demon roared angrily. He stepped back a few steps, shaking the ground and shaking the lake. The pupil follows closely, and the white air is constantly ejected from the nose. Obviously, the fist just made it eat pain.Han Yu flew out of a hundred feet away and stopped. He shook his hand and said, "it''s worthy of being the fifth level demon general. This head is really hard!"


    "Moo!"


    The Bull Demon will be very angry, although Han Yu is praising it, but let it feel extremely insulted.


    "Man, I''m going to eat you raw!"


    The Bull Demon will fly out of the water, and his huge body stands in the air, which looks like a shock to people.


    "The monster is a monster. It''s so savage. I''ll take care of you well, then barbecue it, and add the seasoning I''ve prepared carefully. That''s delicious!" Han Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the cow demon made the mountains tremble. His hooves scratched in the void and rushed to Han Yu again. That pair of Lantern eyes, almost burst out of anger.


    "Dada Da..."


    Although the Bull Demon general was running in the void, he made a terrible sound, as if to crack the void. A pair of crooked horns, emitting a cold light, picked from Han Yu.


    Han Yu stepped out of the mysterious steps and displayed the illusory steps. Now he has reached the level of tianwu jiuzhong, his body method is more strange and unpredictable.


    The Bull Demon picked Han Yu''s body and thought that Han Yu would die. However, Han Yu''s body suddenly burst into pieces, which turned out to be a virtual shadow.


    And Han Yu, has come to the left side of the Bull Demon general, a blow in the neck of the Bull Demon general. Another big LU Hong''s bell like voice rang out, and Han Yu''s impregnable punch failed to hurt the Bull Demon.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the ox tail of the Bull Demon general, like a giant whip, was heavily whipped on Han Yu''s body, pulling Han Yu thousands of feet away, showing his teeth in pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    The Bull Demon will show a humanized smile, swing his huge body, and kill Han Yu again.


    "It''s very cunning." Han Yu sneered. If it wasn''t for his amazing defense, he would definitely suffer from the oxtail just now.


    Han Yu decisively takes out the Bo Yi Dao, and his vitality surges, and the black awn rolls on it.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two fight together quickly. Every time Han Yu cuts, there will be metal trills. The body of the Bull Demon general is harder than steel.


    Even if Han Yu urged Bo Yi Dao with all his strength, it would be difficult to hurt the bull devil with every cut. This makes Han Yu a little helpless. At this time, his defense and strength are not proportional to each other.


    Han Yu''s strong defense can be attacked and killed by wuzun wuchong''s strong men. However, his strength is not as good as that of wuzun''s five heavy masters. The defense of the Bull Demon general is comparable to that of Han Yu, and it is difficult for Han Yu to hurt him.


    After hundreds of confrontations, Han Yu found that although the defense of the Bull Demon general was not weaker than that of him, he was still flesh and blood. As long as three knives were used in one place in a row, a wound could be left on the Bull Demon general''s body. Even if this scar is similar to that of a mosquito, Han Yu finds a way to kill it.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao keeps cheering and cheering for Han Yu. He is eager to eat roast beef.


    The Bull Demon general seemed to understand Xiao Jiao''s words, and looked at Xiao Jiao''s eyes and spurted out his anger. He would like to go over and bite the little guy to death.


    Han Yu didn''t give it the chance, just like gangrene with bones, pestering the ox demon general. In Han Yu''s extremely fast speed, the cattle demon will show the disadvantage of the huge body.


    Only its head, tail and limbs could pose a threat to Han Yu. However, the huge body, which could not be taken into account by the head, tail and limbs, became the main attack place of Han Yu.


    "Hi..."


    In the same place, after being attacked 13 times by Han Yu, the skin cracked and the fresh blood spattered. The pain made the bull and devil howl and roar.


    Han Yu, like a shadow, keeps attacking the wound and making it bigger.


    When the wound reached a certain degree, Han Yu directly stood on the wound and bombarded it continuously, just like standing on a cliff digging a cave.


    The Bull Demon will show his whole solution, but he can''t get rid of Han Yu. He simply ignores Han Yu and rushes to Xiaojiao.


    Although small horn is already a five stage beast, and small and flexible, but in terms of speed, it is far from the opponent of the Bull Demon general. Seeing this, Han Yu had to give up the wound of attacking the Bull Demon general and came to the front to block the Bull Demon general.


    The head of the Bull Demon general was harder than that of other places. Han Yu cut it with a knife, which not only could not hurt the Bull Demon general, but also made his arm numb.


    "Moo!"


    The cow demon blew out two white air from his nose and hit Han Yu heavily. He knocked Han Yu upside down and broke all his clothes.


    The cow demon will follow, and a hoof will step on Han Yu. Han Yu quickly shifted his form and changed his shadow to avoid it. The Bull Demon will be four feet out, each step out will form a terrible footprint, like a hill like a mountain to hit Han Yu, forcing Han Yu to fall on the ground, to avoid body method.


    Bull Demon will also use the body method of terror, not to give Han Yu the opportunity to fly, in the sky Han Yu suppress Han Yu. For a while, Han Yu was forced to be quite embarrassed.


    "Human beings, even if you dare to hit my attention, I really don''t know how to write dead words!" The way that the cow demon will be bullish.


    His weakness lies in his back. Now Han Yu is forced to fly, so he has to fight head-on with it. Niumo will have absolute confidence to kill Han Yu.


    And the situation is also developing to the disadvantage of Han Yu. Han Yu was forced to fly, and he was only passively beaten.


    "Well, it seems that you really treat me as a sick cat if I don''t want to give you some good taste!"


    If ordinary people are so oppressed, it is almost impossible for them to turn the tables, but Han Yu is still Qi Tianshi.


    As Han Yu dodged the attack of the Bull Demon general, he urged Qi Tianjia. The array pattern rushed into the ground like a flood, and soon the earth was shaking and the mountains were breaking.


    From the ground, more than ten earth pillars, which can only be surrounded by 56 people, are extremely hard under the blessing of array patterns, and can touch the hooves of cattle demon generals.


    The sudden change made Niu Mo Jiang a little unprepared. Han Yu seized the opportunity and flew up to the sky. He came to the Bull Demon general''s back again and fell on the wound. He urged the Bo Yi knife to chop wildly.


    The more inside, the weaker the defense of the Bull Demon general. Soon Han Yu broke through the blood and flesh of the Bull Demon general and saw the internal organs of the Bull Demon general.


    "Ah


    The Bull Demon will scream. Its internal organs are so fragile that if it is hurt by Han Yu, he will die.


    the as like as two peas of blue and white air, and two of the blue air in his nose, will be turned into two identical blue and white ones, but Han Yu''s time is more than he has ever seen.


    Feeling the crisis, Han Yu resolutely left the Bull Demon general and rushed to the sky."Moo, moo..."


    Two oxen roared at the same time and killed Han Yu.


    These two calves are one of the magic powers of the Bull Demon, which are transformed by the original Qi of blood. Their power is not weaker than that of themselves.


    Han Yu and the two Mavericks fought for three minutes before suffering heavy damage, and had to take refuge. However, the speed of the two calves is no weaker than Han Yu, and they are almost as flexible as Han Yu. The two calves attack Han Yu in a corner, which makes it difficult for Han Yu to deal with it.


    Han Yu fell to the ground again, unloaded the ground and moved the mountain to shake with the two calves. Half an hour later, the two calves suddenly turn into gas and disappear in the void. The Bull Demon will kill Han Yu in person.


    The two small horns are the magic power that the Bull Demon will use the blood source Qi to display. It has been persisting for a long time, but it is impossible to fight for it for a long time.


    Han Yu was away from the Bull Demon general for the first time, and then raised his hand to the void.


    "Tian Gang Sha Zhang!"


    Suddenly, a few road fragments flashed across the sky, and a transparent palm print was formed. Suddenly, the wind and cloud of all directions whirled and the evil spirit soared to the sky. And Han Yu, also almost the first time, the vitality of the body was taken away, a burst of fatigue on the table heart.


    "What magic is this?" The Bull Demon will look up at the golden palm of his hand, which is rare in his eyes.


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand is pressed down, with the Bull Demon general as the center. Within the range of thousands of feet, it is pressed down into a huge pit and a huge palm print appears.


    "Moo!"


    The Bull Demon will cry out, two corners above, suddenly blue light flicker, as if wrapped in green lightning, emitting a frightening spirit.


    After that, the Bull Demon will rise up, soar to the sky and hit the fingerprint with two angles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    The Bull Demon fiercely bumps into the gold big hand print, and immediately sends out the terrible sound of destroying the sky and the earth. The golden big hand print is smashed by the Bull Demon, but it is also shaken down by the terrible force, making a terrible pit on the ground.


    "Moo..."


    The Bull Demon lay on the ground and howled, and blood flowed from the root of the horn. Although Tian Gang Sha Zhang failed to crack its two corners, it still suffered heavy damage.


    The Bull Demon stood up slowly after enduring the pain. His eyes angrily swept to the place where Han Yu stood just now, but Han Yu was not there.


    The Bull Demon immediately realized the danger and ran away.


    At this time, a knife like a meteor across the sky, is from the bull devil will be the wound in the body, one after another through the ox devil''s liver and heart.


    At the end of the awn is Han Yu''s Bo Yi Dao.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face was extremely pale, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, the Bull Demon will smash Tiangang''s evil palm, which makes Han Yu suffer a lot of shock. However, he still gnaws his teeth and sends out this fatal blow.


    The Bull Demon will scream, exert all his strength, spread his feet, jump wildly, break the knife awn, smash the mountain peak and flee. Han Yu was not in a hurry to pursue him. The Bull Demon suffered a heavy injury to his internal organs and was doomed to death. Now he can still run, which is totally encouraging his last breath.


    Han Yu quickly swallowed a five grade medicine and waved to Xiaojiao. Xiaojiao jumped on his shoulder and slowly chased the Bull Demon.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid of where it could go.


    After climbing over 14 mountains, Han Yu found a Bull Demon general under a cliff. At this time, a huge pit appears under the cliff, and the Bull Demon will obviously fall from the sky.


    At this time, the Bull Demon will lie in the pit, dying, watching Han Yu fall down, with a strong reluctance in his eyes.


    "Man, how can you be so powerful?" The Bull Demon will look at Han Yu, even if he is going to die now, he still feels incredible.


    With its fighting power, it''s no surprise to kill ordinary wuzun''s six heavy human beings. Unexpectedly, it''s in the hands of a boy of tianwu Jiuchong today.


    "You''re not lazy either!" Han Yu''s sincere way. If it is not for the cattle devil will be too large, there are defensive loopholes, Han Yu want to win, it will be more difficult.


    "I believe it!" The Bull Demon closed his eyes and cut off his last breath.


    Han Yu sighed secretly, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with killing cattle demons.


    Bull Demon will live to now, I don''t know how many people have killed. If Han Yu is defeated today, Han Yu will certainly become its food in the mouth. In this world where the strong are respected, and there is no morality to speak of.


    The most happy is the small horn, mouth saliva almost can''t control to flow out.


    The blue dragon in Han Yu''s body was also excited. The ox demon general was a special blood vessel, with a trace of divine blood flowing in his body. Han Yu went over to absorb the blood of the Bull Demon, then lifted the corpse of the Bull Demon general and flew to the lake before.


    Coming to the lake, Han Yu began to dissect the ox demon general.


    As the original Qi of blood was absorbed by the green dragon, the defense of the Bull Demon general became much weaker. Without much effort, Han Yu peeled off its skin and quickly divided the beef into pieces and put them on the stone stick.


    During this time, Han Yu and Xiaojiao both barbecue delicious, and Han Yu prepared a lot of stone sticks. Each stone stick has a thick arm and a hundred Zhang long, which is similar to those stone sticks of the old madman.


    After putting the beef on, Han Yu began to separate the viscera.


    The Bull Demon general is a fifth level demon general, and his whole body is full of treasure. Han Yu doesn''t want to have any waste.


    The beef and viscera were all dressed into kebabs by Han Yu. After a hundred kebabs, Han Yu put the kebab on the rack, shaking the seasonings and marinating it. Almost the same time, Han Yu arranged the array under the meat kebab, and the fire broke out.


    By changing the fire formed by Lingyu in the array, the meat is more delicious. Xiao Jiao sat on one side and looked up at the barbecue kebab with his mouth watering.


    Han Yu took out two bronze tripods. One contained vegetable oil, which was specially prepared by Han Yu for barbecue. One tripod was empty.


    Han Yu went to fetch more than half of the water from the tripod. He put the tripod in a flat place and made a fire under it. After the fire was finished, Han Yu cracked the bones of the ox feet and dropped them into the tripod. He put on the seasonings and prepared a pot of beef bone soup.


    Han Yu covered the cauldron and left it to boil on its own. Then he flew into the air and took out a big brush with a length of 100 feet and dipped it in vegetable oil brush on the kebab.


    This is a process of extraordinary enjoyment. After two hours, the fragrance will be everywhere. A hundred barbecue kebabs, all golden and translucent, a look at the mouth of the mouth, endless aftertaste. Xiaojiao is not stop with the claws to wipe saliva, if it is not already very familiar with the barbecue, know to the heat to eat the best words, I am afraid that would have gone to grab.


    The monsters in all directions were attracted by the aroma, and looked at the barbecue kebab like a hill, all greedy. However, after seeing the head and skin of the Bull Demon general, all the monsters were horrified and screamed and ran away.On this day, the monsters within a radius of hundreds of miles knew that a vicious man had roasted the Bull Demon. Within a few hundred miles, an ant ran away from home and ran away for fear of being barbecued by that cruel man.


    Therefore, there was a great migration of monsters in CHUANHENG mountain range, and there was no bird left in half a day.


    Finally, before sunset, the beef was roasted. Every piece of beef was golden, crisp and tender inside. Don''t talk about the greedy guy in Xiaojiao. Han Yu can''t wait.


    Han Yu took the barbecue kebabs from the grill and put them on the ground. A hundred kebabs were inserted into a row by the lake. It looked so spectacular.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao went to the two sides of the barbecue kebab, and they looked at each other, quite provocative.


    "Start!"


    With Han Yu''s order, Xiao Jiao ran up to the first barbecue kebab with a swish, moving his limbs together and stuffing meat into his mouth. Han Yu also began to gobble up.


    Moreover, Han Yu''s fire is better than that of the old Madman''s firewood, and the seasonings are rich, and the flavor is far beyond that of the Jiaolong meat in the past. It can be said to be the best in the world. Even Han Yu and Xiao Jiao have never tasted so delicious.


    The roast beef was turned into energy and absorbed by the black hole. No matter how much meat Han Yu ate into his stomach, he would not feel full. Before long, Han Yu''s first kebab was looted, and he held out his magic mouth to the second.


    Small angle saw the situation, anxious to cry out, trying to put meat into the mouth. It only ate about 70% of the first string, much slower than Han Yu.


    They didn''t assign who ate how much. They ate from the side to the inside. The one who ate faster naturally ate more. Xiaojiao didn''t want to lose to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    As like as two peas, the advantage of Han Yu black hole is completely revealed. After eating twenty or thirty string of kebabs, the speed is still the same as that of the first string.


    Five level demon will level beast barbecue, impurities are few, Han Yu''s body is not much burden.


    However, after eating twenty-seven buns, Xiao Jiao couldn''t move any more. Seeing that Han Yu was still swallowing as usual, he was very anxious. At this rate, most of the roast meat was not eaten by Han Yu, but Xiaojiao was not dry.


    Small angle eye bead a turn, suddenly stick out tongue, begin to lick barbecue kebab quickly.


    "Shit, you''re cheating!" Han Yu was speechless. He didn''t expect that Xiao Jiao could even use such a damaged move. He licked it and Han Yu ate a feather.


    Xiao Jiao spat out his tongue to Han Yu, then twisted his butt and began to lick the barbecue kebab quickly. Before long, more than 20 kebabs were marked by small horns.


    "Shit, I''ll add it too!" Han Yu stretched out his tongue and began to lick the meat. Although he ate fast, he couldn''t lick it.


    Before long, the two met, and Xiaojiao added 26 strings, and Han Yu only licked 16.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao complacently called a few times, jumped to the ground and lay down on his back with his paws patting his belly. Now he is not afraid of Han Yu''s fighting with him.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and swallowed all his marked roast meat into his stomach.


    On the other side, the cauldron is foggy and fragrant, and the bone soup is almost stewed.


    Han Yu took out a spoon, two big hands, and threw a big bowl to Xiao Jiao. Then he went to open the lid of the cauldron, and the thick soup made people''s mouth water.


    Han Yu scooped a bowl of his own, retreated to one side and sat on the grass to watch the clouds roll and enjoy it slowly.


    Xiao Jiao ran over and jumped to the tripod to prepare the soup, but he couldn''t use a spoon. He wanted to scoop it directly with a bowl, but he couldn''t reach it. He quickly asked Han Yu for help.


    "Do it yourself!" Han Yu waved his hand, and did not disturb his elegance.


    Xiaojiao was a little angry, smashed the bowl on the ground, then fell down, directly lifted the tripod and poured soup into his mouth. Although the soup is boiling hot, but the small angle is not afraid.


    Han Yu shook his head after seeing it. Although Xiaojiao is usually cute and cute, it is very savage and frightening. Fortunately, a bowl of soup is enough for Han Yu.


    At this moment, Han Yu''s whole body was warm, as if there was a fire burning in his body, and his elixir field was boiling. He was only a foot away from the breakthrough.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, and Longba Bible was running at full speed.


    The most important thing is the understanding of Tao, which is embodied in the mastery of the power of emptiness. Han Yu has mastered the power of emptiness for a long time. Now a breakthrough can be said to be a matter of course.


    "Boom In the elixir field, the vitality of the pool expanded rapidly. Han Yu''s breath soared from tianwu Jiuchong to Longzun Yizhong. However, when he was about to reach the first level of Longzun, he stopped for a moment, and then rose to the sky like a volcano and broke through the Dragon Zun Yizhong.


    Although Han Yu''s breath is invisible, it forms a terrible oppression on the void, making the air turbulent and forming a strong wind.


    Xiao Jiao''s barbecue kebab was suddenly swept into the lake by the strong wind. He was so angry that he cried out and wanted to come over and give Han Yu some hooves.


    The wind and waves lasted for a long time before they stopped. Han Yu sat in the same place and did not move. He felt the power of the void.


    With the breakthrough, his understanding of Tao has undergone a qualitative change. The best embodiment lies in mastering the power of emptiness.


    Although Han Yu had mastered the power of emptiness before, he could master the power of emptiness and use it for himself. Now, the power of the void can be said to be handy.


    Han Yu raised his hand. Without any effort, he displayed Tiangang''s evil palm. The terrifying golden palm print covered the sky. The powerful palm force made the lake sink. The barbecue with a small corner falling into the lake was unfortunately affected again and turned into fly ash.


    The little guy grinds his teeth and almost sparks.


    "The state of wuzun is really different. You can use Tiangang Sha palm at will." Han Yu stopped his hand, and Tiangang Sha palm was invisible.


    Han Yu grew up, without any extra action, but with a whirlwind.


    At this time, an angry roar sounded, a white light rushed to Han Yu, hung it on Han Yu''s chest, and began to scratch Han Yu''s clothes crazily.


    "What''s wrong with you, little horn?" Looking at the exasperated little horn, Han Yu did not know why.


    "Ouch I''m so happy... "


    Small corner of the mouth to curse.


    Han Yu took a look at the stone stick lying by the water. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m just careless. Forgive me!"


    Small horn does not depend on do not make, it is really angry, that is its snack.


    "OK, OK. I''ll double it for you next time, OK?" Han Yu picked up the little horn.


    Xiao Jiao then suppressed his anger and held up his front foot, looking as if he didn''t want to take care of Han Yu.


    "In this way, in order to compensate for your spiritual loss, I will give you all the property of the cattle demon, OK?" Han Yu comforted.Small corner in front of a bright, hastily nodded, immediately became amiable.


    Han Yu finds the cave where the ox demon will be, shakes out all its home and gives it to Xiao Jiao.


    Niumo will be the overlord of one side. His family background is extremely strong. There are numerous natural materials and earth treasures. There are six strains of seven grade medicines, which can make Xiao Jiao happy.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao Jiang lived in the cave of the Bull Demon general. After eating some herbs, Xiao Jiao lay down and didn''t want to move and fell asleep slowly.


    Han Yu always pays attention to the small angle, to see if the little guy can recover the power of blood again this time.


    Xiao Jiao sleeps for seven days. He makes a breakthrough unconsciously in his sleep. When he breaks through to the seven terraces beast, he gets up hazy. His little eyes look here and there, looking lazy.


    In the round cultivation, Han Yu only admired Xiao Jiao. Eat to sleep, sleep to eat, as usual to break through.


    Han Yu''s soul power penetrated into Xiaojiao''s body, and there was no sign of the recovery of the original Qi of Xiaojiao''s blood vessels.


    "Why is there no recovery?" Han Yu frowned.


    However, the level of the Bull Demon general was no less than that of the dragon, and Han Yu did not think that it was necessary to restore the original Qi of Xiaojiao blood.


    Han Yu thought for a while, stood up and said, "little guy, come on, let''s fight for a fight, and I''ll help you to understand Tao through war."


    Small horn immediately spirit up, people stand up, front feet around the chest, a pair of who is afraid of who look.


    "Oh, I''m very angry. I''m not going to teach you a lesson!" Han Yu clenched his fist and blasted to the small corner. Han Yu did not use his energy, only relying on his physical strength, and only used 1%.


    Xiao Jiao shook his paw, as if to say that Han Yu could not do it. He jumped to his feet and beat Han Yu''s fist with one paw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Bang!"


    The two collided with each other heavily. The small angle flew backwards and landed in the void, and then rushed to Han Yu again.


    The power of small angle is very strong. Generally, people with seven heavy martial arts will definitely die if they are patted like this. Han Yu''s strength is not small.


    In this way, the two fight in happiness. Two hours later, Xiao Jiao was sweating and panting on the ground, and didn''t want to move.


    After this confrontation, the strength of small angle has been stable.


    In the next few days, Han Yu accompanied Xiaojiao to fight. Ten days later, Xiaojiao broke through again and reached the level of eight terrace beast. To Han Yu''s regret, the little guy failed to recover the power of blood.


    Han Yu couldn''t understand it. Maybe it is true that Jiaolong meat has the effect of resurrecting the power of blood, or Xiaojiao is now immune to the fifth level demon general level demon meat, and it needs a higher level of demon meat to restore its blood power again.


    Han Yu left the CHUANHENG mountains with Xiaojiao and headed south. He decided to go to the sea outside Wuzhou to see if he could catch the dragon that the old madman had killed.


    Three days later, Han Yu passed a huge city. The city is surrounded by mountains, and there is no way to enter. It can only fly in. It is like a huge bird''s nest.


    From a distance, you can feel the ancient atmosphere emanating from the city, which shows that the city is incomparably old. Han Yu flew to the city, and decided to stay here for a day, and then go on his way.


    After all, Han Yu has two purposes to come to Wuzhou to inquire about sun Dahu and Han family cemetery. He can''t live in the wild mountains forever.


    The mountains on all sides are dark red, and there is no green on the mountain. If you fly nearly ten miles, you can clearly feel the temperature in the air, which is higher than that in other places.


    Many people enter the city, and many people come out of the city. They either ride on birds or fly, forming two pedestrian roads in the void. Continuous flow and extreme prosperity.


    Although the ancient city is surrounded by mountains, it has a high wall. The wall is made of dark red boulders, which are the same color as the surrounding land.


    On the city wall, there are countless knife marks and arrow holes, full of vicissitudes. It seems to have been preserved from ancient times. It is ancient and thick.


    Neither the people who came out of the city nor those who entered the city directly crossed the wall, but entered through the gate. There were no guards at the gate.


    On one side of the road in front of the city gate stands a high stone tablet with three ancient Chinese characters engraved on it, which are the three characters of "Phoenix City". The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances like a phoenix about to fly. A close look at those words, contains a very high moral.


    Beside the stone tablet, there are hundreds of people sitting there, all of them are feeling the stone tablet and practicing.


    What an ancient city Han Yu praised.


    From the stone tablet, we can see that this is a city that existed in ancient times, and one stone tablet is so, which shows the power of this city.


    "That''s natural. Phoenix is famous throughout Wuzhou." An old man is quite proud.


    He thinks that Han Yu is from other regions, and he doesn''t know the history of Phoenix. He is from Xiling, and he is not far away from Phoenix. He has a sense of pride from his heart.


    "Master, I come from a small place in the north of Xiling. I don''t know much about Phoenix. What''s the origin of it?" Han Yu humbly asked for advice.


    The old man didn''t find it strange. Although the city of Phoenix is famous all over the world, Wuzhou is so vast that some people can understand it.


    "Hum, I haven''t even heard of Phoenix City. I mean I''m from Xiling." The youth next to the old man is not so kind as to despise Han Yu.


    I thought that people who had never heard of Phoenix must have come from a place where birds don''t poop, and people who come out of that place must be weak to explode.


    Han Yu did not pay attention to the youth, but looked at the old man expectantly.


    The old man said with a smile: "Phoenix City, inherits the ancient times. It is said that in ancient times, there was a god beast Phoenix rebirth in this nirvana. Later, in order to commemorate the Phoenix, a saint built this Phoenix City here. Since ancient times, there have been countless wars in Xiling, and Phoenix City has experienced countless catastrophes. However, it is still standing, and it is a sacred city. "


    "Do you know why so many people sit still in front of the stone tablet? Because this stone tablet was built by the sage, and the words on the stone tablet were written by the sage. It contains the sage''s morality and morality. If you can understand it, it will be of great help to practice. "


    Han Yu nodded in surprise. No matter in which era, the sage was the existence of the top experts. The city built by the existence itself is so good. Only the words engraved by sages and the morality left by them unintentionally can survive forever.


    "There are also legends that the Phoenix did not succeed in Nirvana. The Phoenix Mountain became a pity in the world. Later generations jointly built this city to commemorate the ancient and shining Phoenix." The old man continued.


    The legend may be true or false. Maybe there is no Phoenix at all. Only in order to make this city more mysterious, the story of Phoenix Nirvana was made up by later generations. But in any case, it can''t hide the light of this city.This is the case if you just engrave a name tablet on one side.


    "But now it seems that the second legend should be true."


    "Oh? Is it confirmed? " Han Yu spirit shock, Phoenix Nirvana failure, the fall of the place, is likely to bury the God Phoenix treasure, can not be.


    You know, the Phoenix is a feather, which can be called the most precious treasure.


    "See these people coming and going?" The old man pointed to the endless stream of footpaths.


    "The reason why the Phoenix City has such an endless stream of people has something to do with the mythical beast Phoenix?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "Although Phoenix City is a famous city of Wuzhou, and there are many people on weekdays, it has become more and more prosperous recently. People in Xiling have been shocked and come here. And the purpose is really related to the Phoenix. " The old man said, his eyes showed a strong color of reverence, as well as a trace of yearning, but later it was quite a pity, and finally returned to calm.


    "Please enlighten me Han Yu''s sincere way. Xindao is really right this time, otherwise he is likely to pass by with a big chance.


    "You are not qualified to be a first-class master, and you are not qualified to be a master of the second-class school." The young man sneered again.


    Seeing Han Yu as a frog at the bottom of a well, he thought that Han Yu was a little-known, ordinary little free repair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Nirvana?" Han Yu was greatly moved.


    Nirvana fruit is a kind of medicine which only exists in the legend. Only when the Phoenix Nirvana fails to fall, can it be born out of the Phoenix blood and essence. Phoenix, the mythical beast, was a rare existence in ancient times, and the place where Nirvana failed was conjectured by people. Therefore, Nirvana fruit is a kind of precious medicine which only exists in ancient books, but no one has ever seen it.


    It is said that Nirvana fruit has the magical effect of rebirth, especially for people with impure blood or monsters, it is extremely precious. Can let a person or monster with impure blood, desire fire nirvana, revive the power of blood.


    Han Yu was so excited that he trembled. Nirvana is of great significance to Xiaojiao. Even if he can''t fully recover the blood power of Xiaojiao, he can definitely recover part of Xiaojiao''s blood force. In nine out of ten cases, he can restore Xiaojiao to the state he was three years ago.


    Han Yu has always felt that he owes Xiaojiao, and it is his lifelong goal to revive Xiaojiao''s blood.


    Nirvana, he must get.


    "Where is Nirvana Han Yuqiang endure boiling mood, calm ask a way.


    "In Fenghuang mountain, according to the expert''s conjecture, it will take another month to mature at the latest. Now the Xiling earthquake, all powerful gathered in Phoenix City, only waiting for nirvana fruit mature to compete, an unparalleled battle is about to begin. " The old man was a little excited.


    After that, he sighed and warned: "the medicinal materials of that level are not what we can touch. Young people, don''t think too much. When we watch those masters from afar, Tianjiao and Junjie fight, for our generation, it is also a rare feast, which is of great help to our cultivation."


    "This time I''m here, I want to see the masters of those first-class schools. I hope to take this opportunity to go further, and I will be satisfied." The old man looked forward to it. He was the cultivation of tianwu jiuzhong. He was trapped in this realm for more than 30 years. This time, he hoped to watch the battle of masters, and then break through the realm of wuzun.


    Thank you for your advice Han Yu smiles and says goodbye to the old man and enters the Phoenix City. The old man took the youth to sit on the ground knee and understand the meaning of the stone tablet.


    In Phoenix City, people can hear people talking about Nirvana everywhere. As the old man said, it has shaken Xiling.


    Han Yu went all the way, always paying attention to the surrounding activities, and gradually mastered a lot of information about Nirvana fruit.


    This incident can be traced back to half a month ago. On a dark night, the red glow of fire burst out from the Phoenix Mountain. Within the glow, a phoenix shadow wandered for nine days, sending out startling calls, shaking hundreds of miles of territory. Later, numerous experts entered the exploration and found the nirvana fruit which was about to mature.


    The news could not be sealed at all, and soon spread out in Xiling.


    "Have you heard that the prince of Shura came to Fenghuang mountain yesterday and killed 33 experts of Tianchan sect. He washed the mountains with blood and shocked all the heroes!"


    "Naturally, I heard that the prince of Shura is cruel. Among the 33 masters of Tianchan sect, three of them are top martial masters, and seven of them are nine heavy ones. They are all bloodied by him. I''m afraid no one in the younger generation is his rival!"


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that Yin Jinchan, a famous Buddhist monk in heaven, is on his way. He has vowed to kill Prince Shura and avenge the dead Master of Tianchan sect."


    "Yin Jinchan? A year ago, Yin Jinchan, a young man who singled out nine bullies in Xiling, is a disciple of Tianchan sect


    "That''s him. Yin Jinchan is the best among the younger generation in Xiling. Prince bishula is not bad at all. A fight between the dragon and the tiger is about to be staged."


    "The nirvana fruit is about to mature. Why did the Shura palace and the Tianchan sect connect with each other first?"


    "Don''t you know something about it? It is said that a month ago, Yin Yimeng, a famous Buddhist monk, once pursued and killed Princess Shura for 3000 Li when she was injured. She almost died. The prince of Shura loves his little sister most. It''s strange not to take revenge. "


    In a restaurant, it is very lively. Not only people come and go, but also people in the restaurant discuss with each other. Han Yu didn''t expect to hear such an interesting thing besides nirvana.


    For Prince Shura and Yin Jinchan, Han Yu has been like a thunderbolt for a long time. Both of them are among the top ten young generation in Xiling, and they are real talents.


    "Yin Jinchan also loves her sister very much. It''s fun. The two small ones will never die, and the two big ones will not stand apart. It seems that there will be a big war between the Shura palace and the Tianchan sect soon! "


    "Hey, how long will it take? Once the nirvana fruit matures, not only the Shura palace and the Tianchan sect will never die, but the rest of the first-class sects will not sit on the sidelines? It''s said that the demon Huangling mountain has already taken action. It is necessary to get nirvana


    "Even the demon emperor mountain has actions? My God, this is the whole Xiling Big Mac. Do you want to get involved? "


    "Up to now, only the first-class schools are qualified to compete for nirvana, and the rest are only for watching!"


    Han Yu frowned tightly. Before Nirvana was ripe, the first-class sects in Xiling began to take actions one after another. It is not necessary to think that once Nirvana fruit is mature, there will be many experts in Fenghuang mountain. It is more difficult to win Nirvana than to ascend to heaven."This time, if one is not done well, it may cause the Xiling earthquake. It is possible to reshuffle the cards!" Some people are in a heavy mood.


    Once there is damage in the struggle for nirvana fruit, it will rise to the gratitude and resentment between sects. If several first-class sects fight, it will not be their own business. It is likely that blood will flow thousands of miles and Xiling will shake, which is not a good thing for everyone.


    "Don''t worry, what you worry about is that the first-class sects don''t worry? Now Xiling is good, and no one wants to break the balance. Those first-class sects have tacit understanding. Although there are many experts sent out, they are not the top forces in the sect. What''s more, I''ve heard that the younger generation are the main players in this competition. Several major sects intend to take this opportunity to hone the young generation of heroes. "


    "The heroes of all major sects have left a lot of achievements in Xiling, and some of them are famous throughout Wuzhou. However, between Junjie and Junjie, they have never met each other. It is a pity that the king did not see Wang. This is a good time for them to have a positive dialogue


    "Of course, there is also an important reason for the sects to divide the battlefield into younger generations, which is the particularity of Fenghuang mountain."


    A few people on his left said a very important message. Han Yu listened up and got a piece of good news for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Fenghuang mountain is a great Jedi in Xiling. Within 300 kilometers of Fenghuang mountain, there is a strange energy floating, which has the magic effect of suppressing cultivation. Whether it is a master at the level of King Wu or a strong person at the level of Emperor Wu, once he enters the range of Fenghuang mountain, his accomplishments will be suppressed at the peak of wuzun.


    In Fenghuang mountain, the strongest can only give full play to wuzun''s fighting power.


    This is the reason why the competition is forced to focus on the younger generation. Because among the younger generation, there is no lack of rival under King Wu. In Fenghuang mountain, they are the most powerful. Who can compete?


    Sending out the younger generation of Tianjiao heroes is more effective than sending out the older generation''s masters.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Han Yu. He always has a chance to fight for the younger generation. However, if he is not restricted by his cultivation and the old masters do it himself, Han Yu will not have a chance at all.


    However, Han Yu still felt great pressure. Now he is only one of wuzun''s accomplishments. Among the younger generation in Xiling, there are no fewer than three people who have reached the peak of wuzun, and more of them have achieved nine or eight. Han Yu has no chance to compete with them with his current strength.


    Fortunately, there is still a month or so before Nirvana fruit matures. Han Yu can use this month to improve his cultivation.


    In addition to outsiders, there is a strong force in Fenghuang mountain. There are original monsters in Fenghuang mountain. They are not oppressed by the supernatural energy. It is said that there are strong people at the level of demon king. Therefore, Fenghuang mountain is a great Jedi to the practitioners or monsters outside. No matter how powerful people enter the Phoenix Mountain, they may never return.


    However, the temptation of Nirvana fruit is too great. Knowing that there is a great crisis in Fenghuang mountain, the experts from all directions still flock to it.


    For many people, this is a flying chance. For general and special physique, Nirvana is reborn, the power of blood becomes stronger, and the qualification goes further. For the people or demons with the blood of the king and even the blood of the gods and beasts, it is a good opportunity to complete self transformation and make further progress.


    Han Yu doesn''t know whether sun Dahu has received the news here. If sun Dahu knows about the situation here, he will definitely fight for it.


    Then Han Yu heard some more important information.


    Some experts went to nirvana to observe it, and speculated that after ripening, Nirvana might reach the level of inferior medicine king.


    Yin Jinchan comes to the Phoenix City to challenge the prince of Shura, but the prince of Shura has entered the Phoenix Mountain, so Yin Jinchan can only give up temporarily.


    Phoenix has become more and more lively, people in and out, regardless of day and night, continuous flow.


    When the news of Nirvana and the young generation of Tianjiao Junjie were all over the street, Han Yu heard a good news for him. That is, Qiyao gate was destroyed by Tianchan sect.


    In the past war, Xianhe and yunlesheng were both defeated, but soon after that, Zen masters came to wipe out the Qiyao gate.


    The Tianchan sect publicized the actions of Qiyao gate to the public, which aroused the indignation of all the heroes. No one felt sorry for the destruction of Qiyao gate. The relatives of those who never return to the practice are very grateful to Tianchan.


    In this confrontation, Tianchan sect killed two birds with one stone. It not only occupied the property of Qiyao gate (the most important is the ancient relics), but also gained a good reputation of eliminating demons and defending Taoism.


    Han Yu felt that the information was almost closed, so he left the restaurant and decided to go to Fenghuang mountain to explore it first.


    Han Yu just out of the inn, and a group of people brush past, did not walk a few steps, suddenly a roar came from behind.


    "Thief, stop!"


    A burst of rapid footsteps sounded, and a group of people who had just passed by immediately surrounded Han Yu.


    Han Yu frowned, turned to look at the leader of the middle-aged man asked: "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "true yuan gate Zhu Hong!"


    In the middle-aged man''s eyes, the cold light twinkles, faintly has the intention to kill surging.


    "I don''t know you!" Han Yu''s indifferent way. He had never heard of zhenyuanmen, not to mention Zhu Hong.


    "But I know you, you wicked thief, we have been looking for you for a long time!" Middle aged man angry way.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly cooled down. He admitted that he had not provoked the people of zhenyuanmen. The other party was so aggressive that he said in a deep voice: "I have no injustice and no hatred with you. You dare to stop and humiliate me. You''d better explain it to me clearly!"


    The middle-aged man said, "I will let you die to understand! Song Jiangchuan. "


    Han Yu was a little surprised and said, "Song Jiangchuan is your real yuan gate person?"


    The middle-aged man said, "now you understand!"


    Han Yu sneered: "Song Jiangchuan''s skills are not as good as human beings. He died of being eaten back. Do you want to trouble me?"


    "Oh, shit, isn''t that boy who provoked zhenyuanmen?" The movement here has attracted many people to watch. The young man Han Yu met just now outside the city gate was in the crowd. His accomplishments were too low to comprehend the meaning of the stone tablet. As soon as the old man entered the city."A boy who doesn''t know which remote corner he comes from even dares to offend zhenyuanmen. He really doesn''t know how to write death characters!" The young man turned his lips and despised Han Yu.


    "Kill me, boy! Kill me The middle-aged man gave an order.


    "I see who dares to do it today!" As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, the powerful breath of wuzun Yizhong erupted, and all the people around him were shaken off.


    Zhenyuanmen is a second-class sect. Han Yu doesn''t want to fight against him for the time being.


    "Wu Zun Yizhong?" The young man widened his eyes and felt his throat dry. He could not help sweating when he thought about the sarcasm he had made to Han Yu.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Even if he''s the cultivation of wuzun Yizhong and offends Zhenyuan gate, he''ll surely die!" The youth comforted himself so much that he was afraid that Han Yu would settle accounts with him in the autumn. In fact, he thought too much, Han Yu didn''t take him seriously.


    "The Pearl of rice also shines brilliantly!" The middle-aged man sneered and slapped Han Yu.


    He is Wu Zun''s triple cultivation, and he doesn''t take Han Yu seriously.


    Han Yu came to Wuzhou, in the spirit of not causing trouble, but since he came to Wuzhou, he was not afraid of it. With one blow, he met him.


    Seeing Han Yu''s actions like this, many people shake their heads one after another. There is a huge gap between each of them. Han Yu''s hard work is not advisable.


    Many people have already begun to shake their heads, and Han Yu will surely lose.


    "Bang!"


    Two phase collision, with a loud noise, the middle-aged man flew out, heavily hit the stone pier on one side, smashed the stone pier and hit the ground again. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly became bloodless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    All the people on the scene were stunned. It was incredible to see Han Yu, a man of wuzun Yizhong, who even threw up blood on a master of wuzun triple with one punch. It was incredible.


    Han Yu looked at the ground curiously. The ground in the city was not simple. The power of the middle-aged man to fall down was so great that he did not crack the ground.


    The young man turned pale, quietly left the crowd and fled.


    "How could it be?" The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Just now, he clearly felt that when Han Yu punched him in the palm of his hand, a huge force was pouring into his body like a flood, which broke his internal organs. This power was more than a little stronger than he, a man with triple martial respect.


    "Remember, song Jiangchuan''s death is his own fault!" Han Yu said coldly, resolutely turned to leave, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Things here did not cause much sensation in Phoenix, because these things happen all the time in Phoenix these days.


    After leaving Phoenix, Han Yu went to the North rapidly.


    Outside the Phoenix City, there are lifeless red earth. Han Yu''s soul power penetrates into the ground and clearly feels the heat wave emanating from the underground. When the power of the soul goes deep into the depth of about a thousand feet, it is blocked by a mysterious force, which makes Han Yu feel palpitating.


    "Are Phoenix bones buried under the earth?" Han Yu quickly took back the power of soul.


    It can be imagined that since ancient times, how many people like Han Yu have explored the underground, full of curiosity about the underground, but the place is still intact. It can be seen that the extraordinary here is. Han Yu dare not act rashly, restrain his mind and rush to the north.


    Fenghuang mountain is located a thousand kilometers away from Phoenix City. It is all red earth. The closer to Fenghuang mountain, the brighter the color of the earth and the hotter the temperature.


    On the way, many people rushed to Fenghuang mountain, and many people came from the other side of Fenghuang mountain.


    "The prince of Shura is too strong. In Fenghuang mountain, he even wounded a demon family hero, causing dissatisfaction among the demon families in Fenghuang mountain."


    "Although the demon clan in Fenghuang mountain is dissatisfied, the prince of Shura is convinced by his strength."


    "I think nine times out of ten, the nirvana will be obtained by the Shura palace. The prince of Shura is really terrible. There is no enemy under King Wu. Who can defeat him? Even if the monster in Fenghuang mountain can''t stop him


    Han Yu once again heard about the story of Prince Shura, immediately felt pressure. Wuzhou young generation of top strong, is really too strong, he is now simply not qualified to compete with it.


    Fly five or six hundred kilometers away, you can see the far north, a mountain like the wall of the world, straight into the sky. In front of it, the surrounding mountains are like dwarfs standing beside giants.


    The top of the mountain is surrounded by floating clouds, which makes people can''t see the end. It''s like connecting the nine Heavenly God''s residence. The whole mountain was red with blood, and in the sun, it was shining with dazzling red light. This is the Phoenix Mountain.


    Fenghuang mountain is towering and steep. The upper part of the mountain is full of strange rocks and cliffs. Only when the height is below 1000 Zhang, can ancient trees grow. It is lush and prosperous. From a distance, the plants in Fenghuang Mountain grow along the gully between the two mountains.


    On the surrounding mountains of Fenghuang mountain, there are dense people, all stop to watch the situation in Fenghuang mountain. Only a few people dare to go within 300 kilometers.


    Because within 300 kilometers of Fenghuang Mountain are primeval forests, which is the kingdom of monsters. Once entering that range, it means invading Fenghuang mountain, and will be attacked and killed by monsters in Fenghuang mountain.


    During this period of time, I don''t know how many demon wars broke out in Fenghuang mountain, killing and injuring more than 1000 people.


    This makes outsiders feel very heavy. It seems that the monsters in Fenghuang Mountain are bound to gain Nirvana fruit.


    Han Yu didn''t enter the area. After watching outside for a while, he quietly withdrew. No matter how difficult it was to get nirvana, he was bound to get it. Now, time is extremely precious to him.


    Han Yu went back to the CHUANHENG mountains again and walked in the void to observe the terrain and trend of the mountains.


    A huge mountain range, after years of accumulation, will form a dragon vein under the earth. The dragon vein is condensed from the purest aura of heaven and earth. The energy contained in a dragon vein can be said to be shocking.


    Han Yu wants to make great progress in his cultivation within a month, and it is too late to swallow up the metal elements in the earth. The quickest way is to find and use the Dragon veins.


    However, the dragon has already had its own spirituality. If the mountain is dug up in a general way, it will disperse the dragon vein and lose its merits. Only the earth discharging division can accurately find the Dragon veins and lock them for their own use.


    The CHUANHENG mountain ranges from north to south, tens of thousands of miles long. It is impossible for Han Yu to lock in the spirit vein of the whole mountain range in a month.


    It took Han Yu three days to analyze the terrain and divide the central part of the CHUANHENG mountains into seven small mountains. In each of these seven small mountains, a relatively independent dragon vein is formed. The Dragon veins in one of the small mountains will be locked and refined, and the Dragon veins in the other small mountains will not be disturbed.Han Yu focused on one of the small mountains. The trend of this small mountain range is straight and the mountain situation is single. It is better to start with. The length is about 100000 Li. Han Yu can lock this dragon vein in 20 days.


    In the Qitian sect, there is a special array for locking the Dragon pulse, which is called the lock dragon array. After Han Yu became the earth discharging division, Tian Lao taught this array to Han Yu, and Han Yu refined the base of the lock dragon array in his spare time. Now we just need to drive the array base into the mountains, then we can arrange the lock dragon array.


    Han Yu had known the situation of this small mountain before, and now he can set up a battle directly.


    The lock dragon array is divided into three levels: high level, medium level and low level. The lock dragon array that Han Yu can arrange is still a low level one. There are 108 array bases in total, which are divided into 36 large array bases and 72 small array bases.


    The main points of the Dragon veins are locked by the large array bases, and the limbs of the Dragon veins are locked by the small array bases, so that the Dragon veins will not escape.


    Han Yu first took out a large array base, which was a ten Zhang long array flag. Han Yu flew to the head of the small mountain range, halfway up a big mountain, and put his array flag into the ground.


    To lock the dragon vein, you must lock the head first. If you fight down here, you will find the head of the dragon vein.


    After the array flag was down, he startled the dragon vein. Han Yu could clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth around him began to be disordered. This is the dragon vein resisting the array base and preparing to escape.


    Han Yu now has three hours to fix the big hole on the dragon''s neck. If it can''t be completed within three hours, the dragon will break free of the first array base and escape.


    Han Yu didn''t stop when he knocked down the array base. He flew to the neck of the mountain by riding the white dragon. Two hours later, he hit the second array base at the exact position, locked the neck of the dragon vein, and then quickly rushed to the third position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    It took Han Yu seven days to drive all the 36 large array bases into the ground and seal the 36 caves of the dragon vein. At this time, the dragon vein was almost pinned and could not move.


    However, because the dragon vein has not been completely blocked, when it feels hopeless to escape, it will disintegrate itself, so there is not much time left for Han Yu.


    After recovering his energy, Han Yu flew up again, ready to enter 72 small array bases.


    When Han Yu took out the array base and started to fight, a figure flying by quickly stopped Han Yu. It seemed that the other side was passing by. Han Yu didn''t want to expose himself. He had to wait until he passed by.


    But the man stopped for a moment, then turned around and flew towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Did the other party find anything? Han Yu quietly put away the array base and looked at each other quietly. From the speed of the other side, we can see that this man is at least the master of wuzun seven times above. Although Han Yu didn''t think that a passer-by would do to him, he was still on guard.


    The man came to a hundred feet away and stopped. He was an old man with a square square face. He suddenly grinned, but the smile looked sinister.


    Han Yu asked the white dragon to step back quietly. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Han Yu, you''re really out of your shoes. You can''t find a place to find. It''s so easy for me to meet you here!" The old man sneered. His eyes were gloomy, and there was an opportunity to kill.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Zhenyuanmen elder!" The old man murmured. This is Jia ZHENGJING, the second elder of Zhenyuan clan.


    Han Yu resolutely asked the white dragon to turn his head and run away. Although song Jiangchuan was not killed by Han Yu, he showed such great hostility that Han Yu didn''t think he could let him go.


    Although Han Yu''s current defense ability will not be intimidated when fighting with wuzun Liuchong''s master, he is the strong one of wuzun''s nine heavyweights, and Han Yu can''t shake it.


    White dragon''s speed is extremely fast, like a meteor across the void.


    "Eh?" Jia ZHENGJING was slightly surprised. The speed of the white dragon was no less than that of the ordinary martial arts master of seven levels, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, Jia ZHENGJING still didn''t pay attention to it. He took a step and seemed to be able to shrink to an inch. As soon as he flew out of the small mountain range that Han Yu liked, Jia ZHENGJING chased after Han Yu.


    "You want to run when I meet you?" Jia ZHENGJING snorted coldly and hit Han Yu''s vest with one hand.


    Although the palm was not very powerful, Han Yu did not dare to underestimate it.


    Seeing that Jia ZHENGJING''s palm was about to hit Han Yu''s back, the white dragon suddenly took a mysterious step, carrying Han Yu away from Jia ZHENGJING''s attack.


    Jia ZHENGJING eyebrows a pick, did not expect the white dragon is not only fast, body method can be called wonderful.


    The body method of the white dragon is naturally the ethereal step. It is naturally proficient in the power of the void. It does not need to practice at all. It is easy to grasp the ethereal steps.


    However, the strength of the two is not at the same level.


    Jia ZHENGJING released the powerful breath of wuzun jiuzhong, which greatly reduced the speed of the white dragon like a negative mountain. Moreover, it was difficult to perform the empty and ethereal steps. Jia ZHENGJING slapped Han Yu again.


    Han Yu could not avoid this stroke.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia for the first time, and the array pattern shield appeared. At the same time, a layer of golden gauze appeared on the skin surface.


    "Qi Tianshi?" Jia ZHENGJING was surprised again. He didn''t expect a little Han Yu to give him so many accidents today.


    "Bang!"


    Jia ZHENGJING''s palm is heavily patted on the array pattern shield, which is broken. Then he took pictures on Han Yu''s vest, and his clothes turned into fly ash.


    Han Yu screamed, spurted a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and flew straight forward.


    White dragon and Han Yu cherish each other''s hearts, and always keep consistent with Han Yu.


    Han Yu flew tens of thousands of feet away before he stopped. Qi Tianjia was shocked to crack a gap. The golden gauze on the surface of his body was shattered, his spine was broken, and his five internal organs were damaged.


    Wu Zun Jiuchong''s master can''t resist a random blow.


    "I didn''t kill song Jiangchuan. It''s too indiscriminate for you to do this?" Han Yu turned back and glared at Jia ZHENGJING.


    "Hum!" Jia ZHENGJING snorted coldly and strode to Han Yu, ready to harvest Han Yu''s life.


    Han Yu gritted his teeth, and his eyes showed a cruel color. He let the white dragon run away to the East with a small horn on his back. Han Yu himself flew to the West.


    Jia ZHENGJING took a look at the white dragon. Although he was greedy for the mount, his goal was still on Han Yu.


    As he fled, Han Yu tried his best to activate the Bo Yi Dao. When the blade reached its peak, he resolutely turned back and cut it down. The black awn of the blade more than a hundred Zhang long was like a snake darting, which was extremely murderous.


    This is the sword that Boyi used to kill the dragon. Although it is only a weapon of high-ranking soldiers, it is extremely murderous and terrifying.Jia ZHENGJING''s face showed a touch of prudence, vitality surging, wrapped in the surface of his fist, and then a fist to meet the terrible knife awn.


    Dao mang has the momentum of opening the world, while Jia ZHENGJING''s fist does not look very powerful. However, after the Dao mang was chopped on his fist, it was directly shaken off. A terrible vitality poured into Han Yu''s body with the Bo Yi Dao to destroy Han Yu''s meridians.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the black hole burst into a terrifying swallowing force, which devoured Jia ZHENGJING''s vitality and avoided Han Yu''s death. However, Han Yu was still shocked by Juli and flew backwards, hitting a mountain.


    "Crackling..."


    The blade of Boyi suddenly splits like a spider web, and then it explodes.


    Han Yu wiped the blood from his mouth and lay on the ground without moving, staring at Jia ZHENGJING.


    Jia ZHENGJING fell from the sky and picked up Han Yu by the neck.


    "Thief, you dare to kill my carefully selected talents. Today is the time for your karma!" Jia ZHENGJING''s ferocious way was more angry than Han Yu.


    Jia ZHENGJING was really annoyed. Song Jiangchuan, however, was the candidate he had made great efforts to select, which was also the basis of his position as the great elder. Unexpectedly, he died.


    Although the Qiyao gate, the enemy of zhenyuanmen, no longer exists, and the plan of zhenyuanmen can be postponed, he can''t swallow his anger.


    "I say again, song Jiangchuan killed himself by himself. Don''t deceive others too much and make me anxious. I will die with you." Han Yu was furious. This is a disaster free.


    "Ha ha Die with me? Do you have that ability? You want to blow yourself up? You can''t hurt me by blowing yourself up. You can go and die! " After a burst of laughter, Jia ZHENGJING''s eyes suddenly became colder and sharper, and his strength increased greatly. He wanted to strangle Han Yu alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    "Ha ha ha..." Han Yu suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh, with blue veins on his forehead and his eyes wide open.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jia ZHENGJING suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "I can''t hurt you if I blow myself up, but don''t forget that I''m Qi Tianshi!" Han Yu''s gloomy voice sounded, listening to Jia ZHENGJING''s ears, there was a general feeling of being stabbed by an ice skate.


    "Ah?" Jia ZHENGJING was shocked. He thought of a possibility, a possibility that would make him irreparable.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning tore the sky, as if to crush the sky, fell on a mountain top, directly split that mountain top, terrifying.


    When Jia ZHENGJING looked up at the void, he found that the sky, which had been clear, was covered with dark clouds and rolling lead clouds. One by one, electric snakes, like black dragons, swam away with the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    A thunderclap sounded, which made everything in the world tremble with fear, and almost scattered Jia ZHENGJING''s soul.


    "You have been punished by heaven Jia ZHENGJING exclaimed, his eyes full of fear. Under the punishment of heaven, everything is like a mole ant. Even if Jia ZHENGJING is a master of wuzun jiuzhong, he is also vulnerable.


    Jia ZHENGJING broke Han Yu''s Qi Tian Jia before he landed. When Han Yu just landed, he took the opportunity to break Qi Tianjia, which caused Qi Tianshi''s breath to leak out and lead to punishment.


    It''s not so easy for Jia ZHENGJING to kill him.


    After Jia ZHENGJING was startled, he decisively increased his strength and wanted to kill Han Yu immediately. Han Yu is the chief culprit who brings about the punishment from heaven. Only by killing Han Yu before the punishment comes, can we avoid the punishment.


    However, Jia ZHENGJING choked a void. Han Yu had already broken away from his hand when he didn''t pay attention to it just now, and went back rapidly.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Jia ZHENGJING gave a big drink.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a mountain broke out between Jia ZHENGJING and Han Yu, separating them. Without hesitation, Jia ZHENGJING turned his head and ran away. Although the mountain could not stop him, he did not dare to delay.


    Han Yu ignored Jia ZHENGJING and quickly sat down with his knees crossed. He took out all the natural materials and earth treasures and covered him with them. The Bible of Longba ran wild, his pores opened, and he quickly absorbed aura to repair the wound. Han Yu has no information to block the punishment of heaven. He can only improve his state to the best of his ability.


    The sky became more and more gloomy, and the rolling lead clouds seemed to fall at any time and sink the earth.


    Lightning tearing the sky, thunder shaking heaven and earth, a scene of the end of the world. Jia ZHENGJING''s speed was extremely fast, and soon he escaped hundreds of miles. However, he always had a feeling that the penalty had a causal relationship with him that day. No matter he fled to the ends of the earth, as long as he was still under the sky, he could not escape the punishment.


    "Ah..."


    Jia ZHENGJING screamed wildly. He didn''t want to die. He tried his best to rush hundreds of miles away, and suddenly Jia ZHENGJING collapsed.


    That strange feeling is still following him, he can not escape.


    Jia ZHENGJING turned back, retreating and bombarding the void to cut off the air.


    All of a sudden, a white lightning with a thin arm rushed down from the center of the thunder cloud. It had a great momentum of breaking through the earth, and it slashed fiercely in the direction of Han Yu.


    "Is it none of my business?" Jia ZHENGJING was overjoyed and finally escaped the disaster. But soon his smile froze.


    Lightning also appeared over him, and it was more than five or six times thicker than the one just before, and then he fell down on his head.


    "Ah


    Jia ZHENGJING raised his head to the sky and roared. He used his whole body to attack the lightning. At the same time, Han Yu''s place, suddenly a green light rose from the ground, instantly dyed the world green.


    The green light is emitted from a cluster of flames, which is emitted from the mouth of a red dragon.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Jia ZHENGJING''s attack was destroyed by the lightning, and finally flashed on his body, which split into pieces and turned into fly ash.


    The place where Jia ZHENGJING was located, within ten miles, the mountain collapsed and the earth sank.


    An expert of wuzun Jiuchong is vulnerable to the disaster.


    On the other side, the opposite is true. The lightning is engulfed by the green flame.


    Han Yu was overjoyed at the past. The nine netherworld fire is worthy of being one of the four sacred fires, worthy of swallowing fire, which can even be devoured by heaven''s punishment.


    However, Han Yu did not relax at all. He quickly refined Tiancai Dibao to repair the injury. This is only the first flash of lightning. There are at least two more powerful ones at the back. He doesn''t know whether the nine netherworld fire can keep going.


    The thunder cloud began to rotate anticlockwise. The sky thunder was roaring, as if the sky was roaring.


    Nine netherworld fire devoured the punishment of heaven and seemed to infuriate the heaven.


    The thunder became more terrifying, and the lightning became more frightening. It seemed that the whole sky was going to fall down, sink the earth and destroy everything in the world.The situation here has attracted the attention of some people, and they have speculated who is the punishment.


    All who lead to the punishment of heaven, there must be a peerless monster. What''s more, it seems that the punishment of heaven is not the general punishment, and it makes people speculate about the people under the punishment. However, no one dared to approach.


    The punishment of heaven is related to each other. Once it is sensed by it, whether it is the master of the robbery will be taken together with it. And the stronger the person is, the more terrible the punishment will be. Jia ZHENGJING is a living example.


    The air between heaven and earth seemed to be exhausted in an instant. Han Yu felt that it was difficult to breathe, and the speed of refining Tiancai Dibao was greatly limited. And Han Yu''s heart, also become extremely heavy.


    About a quarter of an hour or so, a second bolt of lightning fell.


    This lightning, like Han Yu''s expectation, is twice as terrible as the one just now. Between the gloomy world, the White Lightning became the only one in the world.


    "Roar!"


    The red dragon opened his mouth and roared, and the nine netherworld fire spewed out of his mouth. The flame went straight to the sky, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, wrapping the lightning.


    Han Yu, while refining Tiancai Dibao, was paying close attention to the situation above. Han Yu did not know whether the nine nether world fire could swallow the lightning.


    Thunder vibrates, lightning tears, and flames whoosh. People in the distant sky are astonished to see something green. What is there in the world that can resist the punishment of heaven?


    The white dragon stood in the sky with a small horn on his back. Xiaojiaoren stood up with his fists on his front feet, nervously looking at Han Yu''s direction, and his mouth was full of worries.


    As time went by, Han Yu was wet with sweat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the flame soared up and swallowed up all the lightning.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao in the distance were both relieved. Han Yu successfully resisted the second punishment.


    The rest of the viewers exclaimed that they could not see the nine netherworld fire clearly and could not imagine how powerful it was. They had the ability to dissolve the punishment of heaven into the invisible.


    The red dragon swallowed the nine nether world fire excitedly, roared and whirled around Han Yu, just like a child.


    "Dragon, it''s the Dragon crossing the robbery!" After hearing the cry of the red dragon, the crowd of onlookers was boiling.


    "Is it the natural calamity caused by the breakthrough of ancient beast and dragon?"


    "Only the existence of ancient gods and beasts can lead to natural calamities!"


    After the sound of the red dragon dissipated, there was a dead silence between heaven and earth, which made people feel afraid.


    Han Yu looked up at the whirling thunder cloud. The speed of the thunder cloud increased obviously, but there was no wind. The lightning in the thunder cloud became thicker and stronger, did not emit the sound of tearing the sky, even the thunder disappeared.


    Heaven and earth seem to be still at this moment, and all things are silent at this moment.


    The calm on the eve of a storm is a sign of impending catastrophe.


    Han Yuteng stood up, he had a kind of intuition, extremely strong intuition, about to land the punishment, nine nether fire can not resist.


    Han Yu''s vitality, crazy into Qi Tian Jia, array pattern shield appears. Han Yu quickly engraved array patterns with his hands, and the array pattern shields overlapped to protect him.


    Not only that, Han Yu also used the power of heaven and earth for his own use and turned into a shield.


    Han Yu also felt unsafe. Mountains rose from the ground to block his sky. Originally, Han Yu was standing on the ground, and soon stood tens of thousands of feet underground.


    Hundreds of mountains have become Hanyu''s first barrier; hundreds of energy shields have become Hanyu''s second barrier; hundreds of array pattern shields have become Hanyu''s third barrier; nine Youming fire has become Hanyu''s fourth barrier; qitianjia''s array pattern shield has become Hanyu''s fifth barrier, qitianjia''s sixth barrier; and golden gauze clothing has become Hanyu''s seventh barrier ¡£


    Six barriers protect Han Yu, but Han Yu still has a feeling that it is far from enough. But time is running out. Although Han Yu can''t see the situation in the sky, he knows that the third punishment has landed.


    The lightning, like a great rafter column, came down from the sky, smashed the earth, and went straight through the earth.


    Hundreds of mountains were destroyed by lightning and exploded; hundreds of energy shields, like paper paste, were broken at one touch; hundreds of array shaped shields were still vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Shua!" The nine netherworld fire goes up against the sky, swallowing thunder and lightning.


    "Zizizi..."


    The electric current four channeled, three rest time, the nine nether world fire extinguished, the red dragon was split into fly ash by lightning.


    Han Yu was stunned. It was a sure shot.


    The way of heaven has a sense, and the way of heaven has a spirit. The strong counterattack of the nine netherworld fires has infuriated Tiandao and lowered the terrible punishment of destroying heaven and earth, killing gods and demons.


    "Tian Gang Sha Zhang!"


    Han Yu clapped his hands together and tried his best to display his killer mace.


    Two huge golden palms spread across the sky, separating the punishment from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Lightning strikes on the back of the first golden palm, directly puncturing the arm, and then strikes on the second golden fingerprint.


    "Bang!"


    The first golden palm explodes, and the second golden palm has also been punctured, and lightning strikes on the array shield of qitianjia.


    "Bang!"


    The shield of Qitian armor array pattern was also broken, and the lightning was unstoppable.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Tian Jia breaks open, Han Yu only has the last line of defense.


    "Bang!"


    The golden gauze was broken, and the lightning struck Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu''s veins were bulging and his eyes were red. Lightning strikes on his body, let him pain heart, want to die to live. But Han Yu did not have the heart to care about pain, to feel pain.


    He put all his energy into the operation of the Longba Bible.


    He has only one thought now, that is, he can''t die.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion in Han Yu''s body. The speed of Longba''s Bible doubled in an instant. There were countless auras coming out of the black hole.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the Dragon comes from the black hole, shaking the world of Dantian. The three dragons in the field of elixir became more excited than ever before.


    Han Yu was stunned. The blue dragon had not been revived, and the Golden Dragon''s blessing had not reached 100%. How could he spit out the Dragon again? This is not reasonable.


    However, what shocked Han Yu was still behind. A dragon that Han Yu was very familiar with rushed out of the black hole in Dantian. His body was as red as blood, and the scales were shining with dazzling red light. It turned out to be a red dragon.


    The red dragon died and came back to life.Han Yu understood the whole story in an instant.


    Between life and death, Longba Bible breaks through to the second level, and black hole feeds back. The red dragon is the incarnation of Han Yu. It is the product of the black hole. It is dead and can still be rebuilt.


    This is a magical black hole.


    The spirit nurtured by the black hole is very strong. Han Yu not only filled the lack of vitality in an instant, but also made a breakthrough to Longzun Erzhong.


    The breakthrough in the punishment of heaven is absolutely unprecedented in the cultivation world, and it is hard for anyone to come after.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. His vitality surged out of the elixir field and flowed through the eight meridians. Longba Bible broke through to the second level. Not only did Han Yu double the speed of mobilizing vitality, but that vitality was in the meridians, and automatically turned into the shape of a dragon. Without Han Yu''s deliberate efforts, they all emitted an incomparable mania, which seemed to be able to destroy the mountains and rivers.


    The power of the Longba Bible, a low-level mental method of the earth level, has been demonstrated once again.


    Yuan Qi gushed out of Han Yu''s acupoints, still keeping the shape of a dragon and competing with lightning.


    The blow just now split Han Yu''s body, but with Han Yu''s breakthrough, the injury healed instantly. At this time, as long as the remaining lightning is destroyed, Han Yu can successfully escape a disaster.


    Fierce vitality collides with lightning. Although the vitality is not the opponent of lightning, it can consume the power of lightning as much as possible, so that Han Yu''s physical damage can be minimized.


    It was a difficult and painful process. When Han Yu''s energy was exhausted again, there was still a lot of lightning power, all of which were blessed on Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s blood and flesh were instantly blackened, the eight meridians of the Extraordinary Meridians burst, and his internal organs turned into coke and went to death.


    "Can you escape at last?"


    Han Yu fell to the ground, looking at the sky, very unwilling.


    His many means, together with the opportunity to break through, have greatly increased his strength, and can definitely resist any previous natural punishment, but this one is unprecedented terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Maybe it was the fire of the nine netherworld that infuriated the heaven, or the punishment was so terrible.


    After all, when Han Yu broke through to the unloading division, he had escaped a robbery. Maybe he returned it with capital and interest this time.


    But now it doesn''t matter. Whether there will be punishment or not, it doesn''t matter to Han Yu. He slowly closes his eyes and dies. Maybe it''s just a moment.


    After all, the disaster is over.


    The thunder clouds in the sky rolled for a while and then slowly dispersed. Suddenly, there was a strong wind between the heaven and the earth.


    A huge pit appeared above the earth, like a bottomless abyss. The surrounding mountains and rivers are broken, a scene of doomsday.


    Onlookers all want to know whether the dragon is still alive, but no one dares to explore. The power of punishment is still there, which makes people feel creepy when they think about it.


    Only the white dragon, carrying a small horn and turning into a meteor, rushed over and rushed into the pit.


    In the middle of the pit, there was a man lying, his whole body burning black, like coke from a fire.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiaojiao jumps from the white dragon''s back anxiously, but is caught by the white dragon''s paw in mid air. The white dragon shakes its head at the small horn, then soars to the sky and breaks through the clouds.


    Above the clouds, there is a pool of liquid, which wriggles like mercury, and sometimes silver arc moves. It is the unique treasure of thunder looting liquid.


    In the terrible punishment, it will form the liquid of thunder robbery. However, it will not be preserved for a long time and will soon disappear between the heaven and the earth. Therefore, it is very difficult for anyone to get the liquid.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to survive the robbery. Who can get the liquid of thunder robbery in nine days? The rest of the people, due to the power of punishment, did not dare to get close, and could not get the liquid.


    The white dragon swallowed the thunder robbing liquid into the mouth, returned to the deep pit, and then vomited it on Han Yu.


    "Zizizi..."


    From the thunder looting liquid, there are many electric arcs. These arc still send out the breath of destroying the heaven and earth. Han Yu''s body, which was already burnt black, soon split into pieces.


    However, Lei jieye is born after robbery, has a terrible vitality, can be said to be able to kill human flesh and bones. The thunder looting liquid seeps into Han Yu''s body, and its terrifying power suddenly erupts. Han Yu''s injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Han Yu''s whole body seemed to be filled with endless vitality in an instant. He could see that blood was breeding and flesh was growing.


    The small angle suddenly widened his eyes, his mouth opened into a circle, and his face was incredible. He couldn''t understand how the ordinary liquid captured from the sky could compete with its blood force.


    Xiao Jiao looks up at the void and is eager to try. He wants to see if he can find the liquid of thunder. Unfortunately, he can''t fly yet.


    Using the force of emptiness, the white dragon lifted up Han Yu''s body and put it on his back. Then he opened his mouth and inhaled. There were three objects on the ground that he inhaled into his mouth. They were Zixiao God sand, the small animal tooth given to Han Yu by the girl, and the turtle shell that was found outside the Guimen pass for the first time.


    Under the disaster, Han Yu''s bag of heaven and earth was destroyed, and the rest of the objects were turned into fly ash, leaving only these three things.


    The white dragon circled half a circle in the deep pit, flew up to the sky, and left rapidly to the East.


    The crowd was already boiling. They couldn''t see Xiao Jiao and Han Yu, but they could see the shape of white dragon.


    All of a sudden, all sorts of guesses were flying in the crowd.


    It is a dragon that has become a certainty. The white dragon came after the punishment of heaven has been dispersed. It is not the brothers and sisters of the dragon, but the relationship between husband and wife.


    Two dragons suddenly appeared, shocking the world. But now we want to know whether the dragon is alive.


    There are two completely different guesses. The first is that it is dead, because after the white dragon left, he did not see another dragon; the second is that he is still alive, because the white dragon did not make a sad roar. The reason why he did not see the dragon was because it was loaded with the magic weapon of the space class.


    The two kinds of speculation expressed their own opinions, accounting for half of the total number.


    When the white dragon disappeared in the sky, the onlookers rushed to the place where the robbery happened. They all wanted to have a close look at the terrible scene after the disaster.


    Although some people have made the idea of white dragon, no one dares to pursue it. No one dares to desecrate the sacred dragon, even if it is not a white dragon.


    From today on, there is a legend of two dragons in Xiling. Many big sects are out to look for these two dragons and try to attract them to their own schools for their own use.


    Among them, the most active is the demon Huangling. The dragon is also a demon, and they are a camp.


    Three days later, in a cave, Xiao Jiao squatted beside Han Yu and looked anxiously at Han Yu. His big eyes were full of worry.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body not only recovered as before, but also created a supreme treasure body that could resist the punishment of heaven. It was the physical state that Han Yu had always dreamed of, but Han Yu didn''t wake up.The white dragon had entered Han Yu''s body, and the other four dragons were lying at the lake''s edge. They did not worry about Han Yu''s safety at all.


    Because they cherish Han Yu''s heart and know that Han Yu is not dead.


    Although the last flash of lightning was terrible, Han Yu broke through in a desperate situation and won a chance of life for him. He was not directly cut to death by the punishment of heaven. The white dragon came to find Lei jieye for the first time and saved Han Yu''s last breath.


    At this time, Han Yu was too tired and his soul was sleeping.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao couldn''t wait any longer. He kept shouting around Han Yu for a while. Han Yu didn''t respond. Xiao Jiao pushed Han Yu with his claws. As soon as he touched Han Yu''s skin, a white snake like lightning bolt sprang from his body, which made the small corner fly out directly and hit the wall with dizziness.


    Small angle rolled from the ground a few times to stand up, the whole body hair erect, eyes full of thick fear color, but also with a trace of curiosity.


    Thunder looting liquid itself has the attribute of natural punishment. Han Yu''s body only absorbed part of it, and some were not refined and wandered in Han Yu''s blood, so this would happen.


    Xiaojiao stood in the spot and hesitated for a while. Still unable to resist his curiosity, he walked slowly towards Han Yu. Go to Han Yu, lift the left front foot, and slowly approach Han Yu''s arm with a finger.


    Xiao Jiao learned to be smart this time. He was full of vitality and wrapped his toes. Then he gently touched Han Yu''s arm.


    "Bang..."


    Lightning appeared, the small claws on the vitality of electricity, small angle was shocked fly out, and hit seven meat and eight vegetables.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Xiaojiao stood up, and his left front paw did not dare to land. You can see that there was a trace of blood spilling from its claws. The earthquake just now was more terrifying than the first one.


    This is still in the case of Han Yu''s physical self-protection rebound. If he deliberately manipulates the thunder and lightning power of the liquid, the small angle can''t stop it.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao called out a few times in a rage. He didn''t dare to be curious any more. He went to one side and sat down. He lifted his little paw to his eyes. He looked at his paw and Han Yu. He sat alone and sulked.


    As the small corner quiets down, the whole cave becomes audible.


    Suddenly, the undulation of Han Yu''s chest became larger, and he began to breathe heavily in his mouth. Xiao Jiao''s spirit suddenly rises and rushes to guard Han Yu.


    Han Yu gasped more and more frequently. After a few seconds, he suddenly screamed and sat up straight.


    "Where is this?" Han Yu opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. When he saw a small corner of surprise, Han Yu was stunned.


    "I''m not dead?" Han Yu asked himself, thinking back to the time of the robbery, his head suddenly burst into a burst of pain, and Han Yu quickly took back his mind.


    Xiao Jiao excitedly called out two times and rushed to Han Yu. He felt the joy of parting in life and death.


    Han Yu hugged Xiaojiao and laughed. As long as he didn''t die, nothing was a problem. Han Yu hugged Xiaojiao and found that his body did not have a thing.


    "Zizizi..."


    Suddenly, from Han Yu''s hand, several silver electric arcs sprang out. The electricity was on Xiaojiao''s body, which made him show his teeth and scream.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu quickly put the small corner down.


    Xiao Jiao rolled several times on the ground, far away from Han Yu. With a strong fear in his eyes, he did not dare to move forward. Looking inside his body, Han Yu found that he was not only intact, but also full of vigorous energy.


    This energy seems to be able to kill human flesh and bones. Han Yu thinks that even if he is hurt again, he can be cured by this energy. As like as two peas of horror, there is also a destructive smell in this energy, which is no stranger to Han Yu, and is similar to the breath of heaven.


    "Did my flesh devour the power of punishment?" Han Yu was shocked. The punishment of heaven represents destruction. How can the body be used for himself? What''s the difference between this and self Immolation?


    At this time, a message appeared in Han Yu''s mind, which was sent to him by the white dragon.


    "Thunder rob liquid?" Han Yu immediately widened his eyes, surprised and pleased.


    Thunder robbing liquid is one of the three magic medicines for refining the supreme treasure body. Although Han Yu had obtained the nine netherworld fire before, he had not used it because of its side effects. Unexpectedly, he got the thunder robbery liquid.


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling for a moment. From the message sent by the white dragon, he knew the power of the thunder robbing liquid. If it had not been for the thunder robbery liquid, Han Yu would have been dead.


    Thunder robbery represents destruction; thunder robbery liquid is born after robbery, and the ultimate destruction is life. Its healing effect is no worse than the legendary medicine. It can be said to bring the dead back to life.


    And this is only one of the functions of thunder looting liquid. There is another function of thunder robbing liquid, which is forging matchless treasure body.


    There are two kinds of different attributes of power in the thunderbolt liquid, one is life, the other is destruction.


    The life of thunder and lightning can make Han Yu''s body burst into unprecedented vitality; the destruction of thunder and lightning in thunder robbery liquid can temper Han Yu''s flesh and blood. The combination of life and death is the essence of thunder robbing liquid.


    Han Yu was in a high mood. Lei jieye did not have the powerful side effects of jiuyouming fire. It could be used to exercise the body. Once the physical exercise was successful, he would not be afraid of the punishment of heaven.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, and the power of soul penetrated into every inch of flesh and blood. He found that the body at this time was much stronger than before. This is also reasonable. After the disaster, there is the nourishment of thunder looting liquid. It is strange that it will not be strong.


    Han Yu manipulated his vital energy to follow the force of his soul. He forced the leijieye out of the flesh and blood and gathered it in one of the meridians. It took him about six hours to gather all the thunder robbing liquid scattered everywhere, with a walnut sized one.


    Thunder robbery liquid is milky white, like mercury, containing the power of natural punishment.


    Han Yu forced the liquid out of the body and controlled the suspension in front of him. With the departure of the liquid, the lightning in Han Yu''s body disappeared. Xiao Jiao came over curiously again, and looked up at the creeping thunder robbery liquid. However, he thought that there was lightning on Han Yu, so he didn''t dare to get too close.


    Han Yu is concentrating on thunder robbery liquid. The power of soul shoots out from the eyebrow, which can be divided into two parts. With both hands pointing to the sword, he shoots out two fingers and starts to separate the thunder looting liquid.


    Only by separating the thunder robbing liquid and the force of heaven''s punishment, can they exert the power of "living" and "destroying" respectively, and achieve the best effect of physical training.


    "Zizizi..."


    Han Yucai peeled a small lightning from the thunder looting liquid, and the electric snake began to destroy Han Yu''s finger. Han Yu did not resist the thunder and lightning, because once it was resisted, it would wear out the thunder and lightning.Although the thunder and lightning had the air of punishment, it could not hurt Han Yu.


    Han Yu made a string of patterns, wrapped the thunder and lightning, and let the thunder and lightning strike, and the array patterns did not move. On the other side, Han Yu separated a little bit of thunder robbing liquid, and also made a string of patterns to wrap the liquid.


    After his first experience, Han Yu became handy. The lightning and thunder are constantly stripping away.


    Xiao Jiao squats beside Han Yu. His big eyes are shining with surprise. He looks at the completely separated Lei Jie Ye. He can see that it is a treasure.


    It is a boring and long process to separate the liquid from the lightning, and it must be kept highly concentrated at all times.


    It took Han Yu about a day to completely separate the two. They were about the same size, and became half the size of the original. Every drop seems to contain a terrible life, while thunder and lightning is full of destructive breath, and each ray seems to be able to destroy a life.


    Han Yu looked at it with admiration. Only with the supernatural object of Lei jieye, could the two properties of the two completely contradict one another, and ordinary things would destroy themselves.


    This is the particularity of thunder looting liquid. It is born after robbery, with life in destruction and destruction in life.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao looks forward to looking at Han Yu. He is greedy for Lei jieye.


    Han Yu touched Xiao Jiao''s head and said with a slight smile: "there is too little Lei jieye to distribute to you, but you don''t have to worry about it. When I take the nirvana fruit to you, the power of your blood will be restored, which is no worse than the benefit brought by thunder robbery liquid!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Xiaojiao heard, happily patted small claws, no longer greedy for thunder looting liquid, stood up and retreated to one side, meaning like: you use it, don''t care about me.


    Han Yu smiles and looks at the power of thunder and lightning and the liquid of thunder and lightning again. The next step is to use it to exercise the body.


    Use the power of thunder and lightning to destroy the body, nourish the body with the liquid of thunder, and combine destruction with life.


    Han Yu controls all the vitality to return to the Dantian, which is the forging of the pure body. There is vitality in the flesh and blood, which will affect the efficacy of both. Han Yu holds Lei jieye in his left hand and thunder and lightning in his right hand.


    The right hand peels out a flash of lightning and lets it enter the body.


    "Crackling!"


    Although this ray of lightning was weak, Han Yu did not resist it at all. He entered Han Yu''s body with indomitable momentum and destroyed all his limbs. Soon, Han Yu''s skin was raw, his meridians were broken, his internal organs were damaged, and he vomited blood.


    The power of thunder and lightning is not for fun. As long as there is no defense, this flash of lightning can definitely damage a giant elephant.


    The power of thunder and lightning dissipated after three circles in Han Yu''s body. Han Yu had no human form and was still smoking everywhere. With the power of his soul, Han Yu broke a small hole on the array pattern bullet in his left hand. A drop of thunder looting liquid dripped out and penetrated into Han Yu''s hands. It quickly turned into a wisp of essence, and instantly transferred to Han Yu''s whole body.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling made Han Yu forget the pain and feel comfortable. The essence of thunder robbery liquefying began to nourish Han Yu''s injury. Han Yu''s body suddenly burst into a terrible vitality. The silver light on the wound flickered. The whole person seemed to have been plated with silver. The wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. To his surprise, his right thumb began to grow slowly.


    Even if Han Yu had already known the horror of Lei jieye, he could not help but be surprised to see it now. In the legend, the elixir that can kill human flesh and bones is nothing more than that.


    Han Yu is in pain and happy. After the injury is healed, he can''t wait to move his body. His body has undergone a qualitative change. The pinkie has recovered a lot.


    Han Yu''s skin is crystal clear and translucent. His meridians are full of toughness, and he will not feel pain when his energy is surging. The frequency of the five viscera beat faster than several times. The blood passed quickly in the blood vessels, and the whole body took on a new look.


    At this moment, even if you stand and give a full blow to a strong man with seven levels of Wu Zun, you will definitely be unhurt.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to call out black dragon, white dragon and red dragon, let them crazy attack themselves. Although the three dragons did not use martial arts and magic power, and did not cultivate vitality, they were equivalent to second-order demon generals in terms of level, and their physical strength was incomparable.


    Han Yu did not use any defense, but stood to attack the three dragons.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Bursts of loud sound, shaking the earth, but Han Yu did not even frown.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jiao felt very amused. He also rushed to hit Han Yu and hit him. He was directly ejected and hit the ground with a wail.


    Han Yu told the three dragons to attack more than ten times and knew that they had no choice but to take them back into their bodies. Sit cross your knees again and continue to exercise.


    Han Yu released a ray of lightning. The lightning ran into Han Yu''s body. After a burst of flying in Han Yu''s body, Han Yu did not hurt Han Yu. Han Yu released two more bolts of lightning. Three strands of lightning together, only Han Yu''s body again injured.


    After that, Han Yu released three drops of thunder robbing liquid to recuperate.


    In this way, Han Yu destroyed his body and recuperated. After nine times of destruction and recovery, Han Yu used up all the power of thunder and lightning and the liquid of thunder robbery, and his body has reached an unprecedented strength.


    All over the body, as warm as jade, carved from the most extreme gem. From the inside to the outside, they are rejuvenated and transformed. Pinkie, also fully recovered.


    Han Yu clenched his fist and swung it out. Just by the force of his body, he made a sharp and piercing sound. The fist blows at the air, which forms a rapid air stream and hits the wall.


    "Bang!" The wall exploded and a deep hole the size of a plate appeared.


    Small angle looked stunned, just rely on the strength of the body can be separated from the space to hurt people, this is too abnormal?


    Han Yu''s physical strength at this time can definitely kill a third-order demon general with one punch. Below King Wu''s realm, I''m afraid no one''s physical strength will be stronger than Han Yu''s.


    Of course, Han Yu''s strongest defense is his physical body. At this time, he can be regarded as the supreme treasure. If he comes to punish God again, Han Yu is confident that he can resist all of them.


    After Han Yu was excited, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Han Yu''s strength and defense, there is a serious deviation. In other words, his attack power is not directly proportional to his defensive power.


    At this moment, Han Yu has absolute confidence to block any attack from anyone below the realm of King Wu. However, his attack power can kill at most one person with seven levels of martial respect. This also has to be done when the other side is unprepared. If the other side is well prepared, with Han Yu''s attack power, it is not easy to defeat the defense of an expert with seven levels of martial respect.


    Han Yu''s attack power is equal to that of a man with six levels of martial respect.It is very difficult for people below the level of King Wu to hurt Han Yu. Similarly, it is very difficult for Han Yu to hurt people above wuzun Qizhong. Han Yu went to Fenghuang mountain with his ability now. No one could do anything to him, so there was no danger. However, it was not enough to snatch Nirvana fruit from many experts.


    He must improve his accomplishments. Only when his attack power is equal to his defensive power, can Han Yu be invincible among the younger generation.


    Han Yuping recovered his mood, and now there is not much time left for him.


    The place where he had locked the dragon vein before had been destroyed in the punishment of heaven. Han Yu wanted to lock the dragon vein again, but it was obviously not enough time. However, every time he broke through, the consumption of spiritual power was extremely huge, and the general method could not work at all.


    Han Yu thought about it for a moment. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose slowly, forming a cold arc.


    Han Yu took a look at his body. Both the physical body and Qi Tianjia were able to fly under heaven''s punishment, and the Qiankun bag was also damaged. At this time, he was still smooth and smooth. Han Yu''s vitality surged, forming a clothes of vitality on his body for the time being, which made him look like a cloud, which was somewhat illusory.


    Han Yu went to a flat stone and squatted down. There were three things on the stone. They are the only three things left under the punishment of heaven.


    A two inch long ordinary small animal tooth. Now the thread with the animal tooth is no longer there. There is only one tooth left. Han Yu took the tooth up and looked at it carefully. The little animal''s tooth was intact.


    "It''s not easy indeed!" Han Yu put the animal teeth into the pocket formed by vitality.


    The second kind is a small pile of purple fine sand, emitting purple fluorescence, it looks fantastic, it is Zixiao God sand. Han Yu didn''t find it strange that Zixiao God Sha was the divine material for refining weapons and could not be destroyed in the punishment of heaven.


    Han Yu put Zixiao God sand away, picked up the third thing, his face suddenly became a little dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Han Yu seemed to be back at the gate of ghosts. A group of Yin soldiers took the way and carried an old coffin. When the coffin passed Han Yu, a gap was suddenly opened in the coffin cover, and a hairy hand stretched out and dropped a piece of tortoise shell.


    After the ghost gate pass, there is another world, a world that can isolate heaven. That world is a world created by a group of powerful people to avoid the enemy.


    The monster in the coffin is the master of the Underworld (it is called the underworld because it is very similar to the legendary nine hell underworld); or is it the master of the hostile forces in the underworld?


    The tortoise shell he threw out has something to do with the underworld? Or is it related to the hostile forces in the underworld?


    That monster will never throw this turtle shell in front of Han Yu for no reason. He must have some intention.


    As his strength increased, Han Yu felt the terror of the underworld world and its hostile forces, and he did not want to get involved in their disputes. But this tortoise shell, it is to connect Han Yu with them.


    This is an ominous thing for Han Yu.


    As long as this turtle shell is in hand, sooner or later he will be involved in the incomparably terrible dispute. Now the best way is to throw away the tortoise shell and cut off all causality.


    But in the end, Han Yu put away the tortoise shell.


    Maybe he has been involved in a catastrophe, and causality has been established. At the same time, he is also full of curiosity about the contents of tortoise shells, and is also curious about the underworld world.


    Let it be. What comes will come will come.


    There is nothing left in the bag except these three. Besides, there was nothing precious in the Qiankun bag. The only thing that made Han Yu feel sorry was the jade pendant left by his mother.


    Although the jade pendant is a token of love with Lin Zi, it is always the only thing left by Zhao Yubing.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. Maybe it was predestined that Han Yu and Lin Zi''s marriage had been broken. What else would this love token do?


    Han Yu got up and waved to the small corner. The little guy hesitated for a moment, but he still ran up to Han Yu''s shoulder. Han Yu strode out of the cave and flew to the sky.


    South of Xiling, zhenyuanmen.


    After the Qiyao gate was destroyed by the Tianchan sect, the high-level of Zhenyuan gate breathed a long sigh of relief. They don''t need to be promoted to the rank of the first-class sect in such a hurry.


    The whole party is back on track.


    When the sun was just in the sky, the disciples of Zhenyuan sect just had lunch. They got together in twos and threes to talk about Taoism and heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the whole gate of Zhenyuan gate trembled, as if there was going to be an earthquake. All the people who can fly are flying up and down the Zhenyuan gate. They look down on the Zhenyuan gate to see what the situation is.


    "What''s the matter? How did the fog in front of the gate disappear


    "Look, the watchtower on XuanZhen mountain is down!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After the disciples, the high-level of Zhenyuan gate went up one after another.


    "What''s going on?" The elder looked around, his face changed dramatically. The fog in front of the mountain gate is melted by the mountain protection array. When the fog disappears, does it not mean that the formation has disappeared?


    The watchtower on XuanZhen mountain is a tower on the surface. In fact, it contains the base of the mountain protecting array. If the tower is destroyed, is the array base also destroyed?


    There was a burst of worry in the elder''s heart, and his first thought was the invasion of the enemy. He cracked the mountain protection array of Zhenyuan gate without knowing the ghost. The comer was extraordinary.


    "Shua..."


    A shadow flashed by, and Taoist Aoki appeared.


    "Master..." The elder and several elders rushed to the green wood Taoist.


    "The mountain protection array is broken, the enemy invades, prepare to resist the enemy!" Taoist aomu''s face was heavy.


    "Ah?" The rest of the elders were shocked. The mountain protection array of Zhenyuan gate is arranged by the three elders themselves. Even if the strong man of King Wu comes, it is not easy to break it.


    If the opponent can break the mountain protection array without knowing it, it shows that he is a Qi Heavenly Master, and his level must be higher than that of the third commander. The three elders are one step away from reaching the level of the eight ring unloading division. The other side is higher than the three elders. It makes many people shiver.


    "The enemy is coming!"


    When everyone was in a flurry, Taoist Aoki looked at the South sky and said in a deep voice. All people''s eyes Shua swept to that direction, after seeing the comer, everyone''s mood was suppressed to the extreme.


    I saw a man wrapped in a black robe, slowly stepped into the air. The black robe wrapped him tightly, with black leather gloves on his hands, black leather boots on his feet, and only a pair of eyes exposed from all over his body.


    The sun seemed to darken when it came to him. The whole person seemed to come with a cloud, but his eyes were full of bright cold light, just like a dagger out of the body.


    People in Zhenyuan gate are all tense. They can''t see through each other''s accomplishments, but the more they can''t see through, the more they can''t see through, the more bottomless they are.The man came from the void without making any sound, but it was like stepping on the hearts of all people, and the heartbeat of everyone was trembling with his steps.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Step by step, the man did not release a strong breath, but let the people of zhenyuanmen feel extremely depressed. Many elders'' forehead has been covered with cold sweat.


    Qingmu Taoist priest forced to suppress the vibration of his heart, stepped forward, hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know what you can do for me at Zhenyuan gate?"


    Taoist Aoki knew that the other party was not good at coming, but he didn''t dare to be too fierce. He still held a glimmer of hope that the other party was wrong.


    "Master, this man is the master of the earth A middle-aged man rushed over and whispered in the ear of Aoki Taoist.


    He is the only Qi Tianshi in Zhenyuan gate except for the short old man. He can see the curse floating on the top of the black man''s head.


    "Hiss..."


    Taoist Qingmu took a breath of cold air, and his eyes flashed with a look of fear. Shidi master, who is the top of the pyramid of the whole cultivation world, has not been a relief master in the secular world of Xiling for many years.


    The earth unloading division is either a member of the first-class sect or honored as a guest of honor by the first-class sect, and seldom walks outside.


    Taoist Aoki sighed in his heart and thought about when Zhenyuan gate had offended such beings. If such beings wanted to attack Zhenyuan gate, Zhenyuan gate would be doomed.


    The man came to a hundred feet away and stopped and said slowly, "kill you!"


    His voice was very hoarse, as if the wheel had run over the sand, which made people feel very uncomfortable. What he said was a bolt from the blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    All the elders of Zhenyuan gate were cold, like falling into an ice cellar. One of the elders was so pale that he felt dizzy and almost fell down. He couldn''t imagine that a two circle earth unloading division wanted to destroy Zhenyuan gate. What else could they do to resist it.


    Qingmu Taoist priest was also in a cold sweat for a moment. He wanted to break his brain and couldn''t remember when zhenyuanmen had offended such a powerful existence.


    "Master, I don''t know when I offended you. I hope you can enlighten me and let me understand!" Taoist Aoki directly regards himself as a junior. He has no confidence to fight against the enemy.


    The man in Black said coldly, "the second elder of Zhenyuan gate hurt my disciples!"


    In a word, he told the purpose of his coming, and Taoist Aoki finally knew why he had made this great enemy.


    "Master, don''t worry. We will arrest Jia ZHENGJING and send it to him in person," he said


    Qingmu Taoist hoped to use Jia ZHENGJING to solve the disaster of zhenyuanmen.


    "He is dead!" The voice of the man in black with no feelings sounded, and his cold eyes made the elders of zhenyuanmen tremble.


    "It''s over, Jia ZHENGJING has been killed by him. He still comes to the door to destroy the sect and vent his anger on his disciples. Damn Jia ZHENGJING An old man was so depressed that he just waited for his death.


    On the contrary, Taoist Qingmu was relieved that the culprit had been killed, and the man in black should not be so angry. He came here and didn''t kill the people of Zhenyuan gate at the first time. Instead, he said so much to them. Most of the time, he didn''t really want to destroy Zhenyuan gate, but came to give Zhenyuan gate a bully to see whether Zhenyuan sect was knowledgeable or not.


    Qingmu Taoist even said: "Jia ZHENGJING deserves his crime. Although he is dead, I can''t blame him for it. Please punish him!"


    Qingmu Taoist priest kneels down directly in the void, and the rest of the elders also kneel down after a Leng.


    The man in Black said coldly, "although my apprentice is not dead, he spent countless precious medicines to save his life..."


    Still waiting for the man in black to finish, the green wood Taoist grabbed: "the real yuan gate is willing to double the compensation to the elder."


    The man in black chuckled a few times, which was more harsh than the devil''s laughter. After laughing, he said, "you''re smart."


    Qingmu Taoist and other cold sweat, heart finally escaped a robbery. The Taoist priest Qingmu is glad that he is wise. If he comes and starts with the other party, the real yuan gate will be bleeding thousands of miles at this time.


    "Please move your car, and we will make up for your loss later!" Qingmu Taoist priest wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked humble.


    The man in black did not speak and walked forward.


    The Taoist priest Qingmu walked behind the body of the man in black to lead the way for the man in black. The rest of the elders were bold to follow him.


    The ordinary disciples of Zhenyuan gate don''t know what happened. They are all curious about what kind of person can make all the high-level members of Zhenyuan gate greet them like this.


    "It''s really brilliant for us to visit Zhenyuan gate. Jia ZHENGJING has no idea whether he is dead or alive. He dares to hurt his senior disciples. He deserves more than his death. Tomorrow, I will order Jia ZHENGJING''s family members to be expelled from Zhenyuan gate. Even if such a traitor is dead, I will not let him go. " Qingmu Taoist priest''s face was vicious.


    In order to please the people in black, he did not hesitate to draw a line with the Jia family.


    The man in black did not show any sign, and his pace was consistent.


    "I don''t know who is the pride of heaven? I hope you can tell me that in the future, I will serve him as the Lord. " Taoist Aoki is very good at looking at the form. This is their chance to attract people in black.


    But Taoist Aoki knew that if he asked the name of the man in black, he would be angry. The man in black certainly didn''t want people to know who he was, so he was wrapped up tightly.


    If Taoist Aoki stepped back and asked the name of the disciple in black, he would not be so bold. If the people in black told them that they would try to win over the disciples of the men in black at any cost, wouldn''t they have a relationship with the men in black if they had drawn them in?


    I have to say that Taoist Aoki''s abacus is pretty good.


    "Han Yu," he said


    Qingmu Taoist priest and several elders were shocked. Han Yu wanted to kill everyone in Zhenyuan gate. But now, Taoist Qingmu dare not admit it, and said with indignation: "damn Jia ZHENGJING, we zhenyuanmen and Han Shaoxia are close to each other, far from each other. How dare we hurt Han Shaoxia? We''ll be cheap to die!"


    Qingmu Taoist is very clever. In a word, he said that Jia ZHENGJING and Han Yu had a personal grudge, which had nothing to do with zhenyuanmen.


    The people in black entered the central hall of the Zhenyuan gate and directly sat on the throne of the patriarch. Instead of saying a word, the people of Zhenyuan gate stood in shock like a cold cicada and did not dare to sit down.


    Taoist Aoki asked carefully, "how many heavenly materials and treasures did you consume in treating young Xia Han? How much do you want us to pay for it? "


    Taoist Qingmu doesn''t dare to make his own decisions. If he takes less, it will make the great God dissatisfied, which will be bad.


    The man in Black said faintly: "five billion top grade Lingyu bar."To put it simply, it seems that five billion is a small number for him.


    Qingmu Taoist priest and others all changed color. All the natural materials and earth treasures of Zhenyuan gate were not as many as 5 billion high-quality Lingyu. Of course, it''s not that zhenyuanmen doesn''t have so much money. It''s just that zhenyuanmen has a lot of industries, most of which are real estate. There is not so much money flowing.


    However, compared with the survival of the Zhenyuan gate, the five billion top-grade Lingyu is not so precious. Taoist Qingmu bit his teeth and said, "OK, we will collect 5 billion top-grade Lingyu for the elder as soon as possible. Please wait in the cold house for a few days."


    "I''ll give you half a day."


    "Ah?" Green wood road people startled. Originally, he wanted to sell some of zhenyuanmen''s property immediately to make up 5 billion high-quality Lingyu. However, after killing him for half a day, he could not get so much.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, we really can''t get together so many Lingyu in half a day. I hope you can give us three more days, and we will get a lot of five billion high-quality Lingyu to the master." Taoist Aoki knelt down to plead.


    The man in black still had no feelings: "half a day!"


    I don''t want to say any more words. It seems that as long as Taoist Aoki says one more word, he will be beaten to death.


    If Taoist Qingmu was struck by lightning, his whole body suddenly trembled. It is absolutely impossible for him to gather up 5 billion high-quality Lingyu in half a day. Is Zhenyuan gate really doomed today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    The elder, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said: "master, in half a day, if you want to gather 5 billion high-quality Lingyu, it''s no different from forcing us to die."


    "Then you will die." The man in Black said rudely.


    "Master, I don''t mean that." The elder was so frightened that his heart and gall trembled and he exclaimed in a hurry.


    "What does that mean?" The cold way of the man in black. Although the voice was still cold, I could hear it was milder than before.


    The elder and Taoist Aoki looked at each other. The Taoist knew what the elder meant and didn''t stop him.


    With the permission of Taoist Qingmu, the elder had no psychological burden. He said, "master, I have a treasure in Zhenyuan gate, which is worth no less than 5 billion high-quality spirit jade. It is more difficult for us to get that treasure than to ascend to heaven. But as for the elder, if you want to find something in your pocket, I''d like to ask you for help to take out the treasure. We will honor you with that treasure. "


    "Oh?" When the man in black saw it, it was a treasure worth 5 billion high-grade spirit jade. It was wonderful. However, the man in black is not vegetarian. He looks at the elder''s eyes coldly and makes him sweat.


    "Master, even if you give the younger generation a hundred courage, I dare not frame up the elder. What I said is absolutely true. Please move, and you will know that I am a pure heart!" The elder has a snot and tears. What''s more, he looks like a top martial master.


    "Shua!"


    The man in black suddenly stood up, frightening the elder and others.


    "Lead the way!"


    The man in black spat out two stiff words and walked away.


    The big elder and others accidentally wiped a cold sweat, and quickly stood up to catch up with the man in black, kowtow to lead the way.


    Out of the hall, to the back of the hall, through an ancient forest, around a mountain, into a valley. In this valley, there is an ancient altar, which is guarded by a large array, but this array is not in the eye of the law for the people in black.


    On the way, Taoist Qingmu and the elder introduced to the man in black what kind of thing was worth 5 billion high-grade Lingyu. The treasure, named biluohan liquid, is a kind of divine liquid, which was obtained by an ancestor of Zhenyuan gate.


    Biluohan liquid is said to be a terrifying liquid grown in the land of Bilai and huangquan. Have incomparable cold, can freeze to death gods and demons. At the same time, it is also the supreme treasure liquid for cultivation. Each drop contains a vast amount of energy, which can help people break through the barrier. In addition, it is also the only material for training sharp weapons of divine weapons. It is said that it is the special refining liquid used by saints when making holy soldiers.


    The weapons tempered with Biluo cold liquid and those not tempered with Biluo cold liquid are totally two levels. The same material, the same person forged the same two weapons, one does not need to be tempered with Biluo cold liquid, the other is tempered with Biluo cold liquid, the latter can easily break the former. It can sublimate the hardness of refining materials, and has the magical effect of fusing many materials.


    A drop of bluish cold liquid is of great value. It is a treasure that can not be found. If born, even the first-class schools will be crazy about it.


    The man in black was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhenyuan gate, a second-class sect, had such a treasure. He couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Because of the terror of Biluo cold liquid, ordinary people can''t use it at all. Even if the strength is improved by leaps and bounds after using it, it will be frozen to death by the cold air of Biluo cold liquid within a year.


    So when the founder of Zhenyuan gate got this kind of liquid, he not only did not use it himself, but also sealed the liquid under the altar, and warned the descendants of Zhenyuan gate not to use it until the time when the gate of Zhenyuan was alive and dead.


    The founder is not only an expert in the realm of King Wu, but also a master of Eryuan Shidi. Only those who are no lower than him can open the seal he sets.


    The man in black explored the altar carefully, and he was surprised. The altar was sealed with 7749 array patterns. Even if it was him, it could not be broken in two or three months.


    "Didn''t your grandmaster leave a way to solve it? Is he not afraid that after his seal is sealed, his descendants will never be able to open it again? " Asked the man in black.


    "There is a way to crack it, but..." Green wood Taoist said, hesitated for a moment.


    "What''s the solution?" The man in black asked, and he was not interested in the second half of Taoist Aoki''s words.


    "Master, please fly up and watch Taoist Aoki made a request.


    The man in black and Taoist green wood flew into the air, and the rest of the elders stood on the ground. Qingmu Taoist priest pointed to the circular pit in the center of the altar and said, "this is the entrance to open the altar. You need five elements to open it!"


    The man in black asked, "don''t you have the seal of five elements?"


    Aoki Dao said: "master, the five elements seal is a kind of magic power, and this magic power can only be formed by the integration of five kinds of martial arts. These five kinds of martial arts are green dragon seal, white tiger seal, Zhuque seal, Xuanwu seal and Qilin seal! These five kinds of martial arts are all ten levels of martial arts, which are very strict on the physical fitness of practitioners. "


    "Green Dragon Seal with wood attribute needs wood attribute constitution to cultivate; white tiger seal with metal property needs metal constitution to cultivate; Zhuque seal with fire attribute needs fire attribute constitution to cultivate; Xuanwu seal with water attribute needs water attribute constitution to cultivate; Qilin seal with soil attribute needs soil attribute constitution to cultivate.""In most people''s bodies, the elements of the five elements are balanced. If you want to find a person with a single attribute, you can say that you are one in a million. In addition, there is a strict condition. Those who practice martial arts must have the same level of martial arts respect. They can only open this altar by playing five kinds of martial arts and integrating them into five elements seal. "


    Taoist Aoki didn''t find it. When it came to the Kirin seal, the man in black had a bright eye.


    Qingmu Taoist stopped for a moment and then said: "we spent decades in the land of cloud. At the same time, we found five people who are suitable for practicing these five kinds of martial arts. Three of them have come here. One of them has made some changes, and one is still short of it. Our people are still on the way to meet them, but we don''t expect to use them after receiving them. So we don''t have a way to open this up. "


    The man in black asked, "are you not ready for the next step except for the five established candidates?"


    Aoki said: "it is even more difficult to find five at the same time. However, because of some things happened before, we have also trained several people, but their current cultivation has not reached the level of martial respect, so it can''t be used. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "I can break this array, but I don''t have time to delay here," he said


    His voice was still numb and unfeeling. He did not get any better because he talked with Taoist Aoki so much.


    As for the man in black, Taoist Aoki has no doubt, but what makes him quite puzzled is that the treasure of bilaohanye was robbed by others, and the man in black didn''t feel excited when he was sent to the front. What other important things did he have that he would rather give up biluohan liquid than delay time?


    Naturally, Taoist Qingmu didn''t dare to ask, and said with a trace of expectation: "can you spare me a few days?"


    "Bring your several candidates to me for a look."


    Taoist Aoki''s face changed slightly and said, "master, only five people can choose the standard, or they will die of being eaten back!"


    "Do you want me to teach you?"


    Taoist Qingmu was so awed that he didn''t dare to speak any more. He asked the elder to bring those candidates over.


    The man in black stood still in the void, closed his eyes, and the strength of his soul walked upstream of the altar, looking for a way to solve the problem. The conventional method was obviously not feasible.


    Only in the past ten minutes, the elder came back with five people. After they landed, they were still a little surprised. I don''t know what the elder is in such a hurry to do.


    The elder, however, was afraid that the man in black had been impatient for a long time, so he tried his best to come and go, and the five people were brought in inexplicably.


    "Master, here they are The elder saluted in a hurry. At the same time, he winked at the young men, and the five saluted.


    Of the five, four were male and one was female; the female and two men were older, both in their twenties. The other two are young, one is 15-6 years old, and the other is 13-4-year-old. They are both somewhat green.


    One of the big three was Tang Yu, the first genius of Qingzhou. At this time, he had reached the cultivation of wuzun Yizhong.


    In the past, Tang Yu and Han Yu lost to Han Yu, but they unexpectedly understood the way of heaven and earth, opened the door of wuzun realm and broke through to wuzun realm.


    The other two big ones are the same as wuzun, but the younger two are weaker. One is tianwu triple and the other is tianwu one. However, they have such accomplishments at their age. It can be seen that zhenyuanmen has spent a lot of money in training these two people.


    Everyone looked at the man in black and waited for the man in black to fall.


    The green wood Taoist and the elder had a light pleading color in their eyes. They were really afraid that the man in black would open the altar with these five people. Then all five people would die. But now, no one dares to ask.


    The scene fell into extreme silence, after a long time, the black clothes talent way: "you five retreat to one side, good tutelage!"


    Although Tang Yu and other five people did not know who the man in black was and what he wanted to do, he saw that Taoist Aoki and others were respectful to the people in black. They did not dare to have any resistance. They obediently stepped aside and sat cross legged and closed their eyes.


    Taoist Aoki wanted to ask the man in black to spare the five people, but he was only glanced at by the man in black. It seemed that he was frozen in the ice and couldn''t say a word.


    The man in black drove the green wood Taoist and others out of the valley, and then began to crack the seal on the altar.


    His hands and fingers were like swords, and the array patterns were engraved rapidly. The two strings of array patterns flew out of his fingertips like water, which seemed to flow forever.


    Qingmu Taoist and others all looked at it from a distance. People in black had a way of carving array patterns, which was much more than Sanchang Gaochao.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the altar trembled and sent out a burst of soft light. In the soft light, the array pattern flowed around and wrapped the altar like a net garment. This is one of the 49 array pattern seals.


    This pattern has a strong repulsion to the pattern of the man in black. However, under the insistence of the man in black, his array pattern is like a sharp knife, which slowly depresses the array pattern below.


    Then array pattern and array pattern began to play, and people in black looked for a breakthrough.


    It''s not like brute force.


    Brute force breaking the array is equivalent to matching the whole array pattern seal. However, using the array pattern to break the array pattern can be refined to the confrontation between one array pattern and one array pattern, which is more simple and easy.


    Twelve hours later, the first seal was broken, and the man in black began to crack the second seal. The same method was used, but the man in black also consumed a lot. This time it took 16 hours to break the second seal.


    Two days later, the man in black broke three array seals. He didn''t rush the five men to open the altar. Instead, he continued to carve array patterns and infiltrate them into the array pattern seal. With foreign array patterns, he disturbed the order of the original array patterns, and made the array pattern seal become irritable. It seemed that it would be broken if touched casually.


    The array pattern seals here are stacked one by one. People in black can only use their array patterns to go deep into the seventh layer, and they will never be able to move forward. After half a day, when a new day came and the sun just rose from the East, the man in black stopped attacking the array seal.


    At this time, the altar, light flow, clouds around, full of explosive atmosphere, people dare not close. The man in black waved to the green wood Taoist, who rushed in."Master, what can I do for you?" Taoist Aoki asked respectfully. Seeing how the man in black cracked the array pattern seal, he was more awed by the man in black.


    "What are the five of them to do, you command!" The man in black then retreated to one side with a look of none of his own.


    Taoist Aoki bit his teeth and called the five people to the past. The three big ones already knew their mission, and there was no big fluctuation, but the two small ones really abandoned Taoist Aoki''s words before they understood what to do.


    Under the arrangement of Taoist priest Qingmu, the five people flew to the altar ten Zhang above, fighting in accordance with five positions in the southeast and northwest.


    The youth of tianwu triple is standing in the middle, which was originally Han Yu''s. Tianwu Yizhong''s youth stands in the north, which was originally song Jiangchuan''s.


    Five people according to their respective martial arts attributes, the number of seats, stand well, Taoist Aoki some dignified way: "the five elements seal fusion, dangerous, you five must maintain 12 points of vigilance, once failure, all of you will die."


    The five people''s bodies were trembling, and they immediately got up.


    Aoki road humanity: "breath for three minutes, listen to my orders!"


    Five people stood in their original position, closed their eyes. The three big ones are relatively calm, but the two small ones are a little restless.


    "Keep your heart and let go of everything!" Taoist aomu yelled. He didn''t give any hope for this action, because the most important candidate was too weak. With his ability, he could not combine the five martial arts skills. But now, Taoist Aoki can only sacrifice five of them to save Zhenyuan gate.


    I just hope that the death of five people can make the man in black open the door of Zhenyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Although the time is only three minutes, but the people of zhenyuanmen have the feeling that the seconds are like years. All the elders outside the valley prayed for success.


    Success, people in black take away the cold liquid, Zhenyuan gate to resolve a catastrophe, if not, they can''t believe what will happen.


    "Zhongqilin, come out!" Suddenly, Taoist Aoki issued an edict.


    At this time, his forehead was already sweating, but he knew he had to keep calm. If he was in a mess, the five people would follow him. The result is conceivable.


    After these three minutes of cultivation, the middle-aged boy has calmed down, his eyes suddenly opened, and his hands quickly produced 36 seals, displaying the kylin seal.


    "Roar!"


    A majestic Unicorn comes out of the shape of a beast, raises its head and roars, shaking all directions.


    Under the control of the teenager, the kylin seal slowly rises to his sky.


    "Come out!" At the same time, the remaining four opened their eyes at the same time and quickly printed their hands. Each person''s seal is different, but all of them are thirty-six.


    Soon, the green dragon seal, white tiger seal, Xuanwu seal and Zhuque seal were formed and suspended in front of the four people.


    After three breaths or so, the Taoist priest Qingmu yelled: "five elements in one!"


    At the same time, the four men play their own martial arts. The four beasts, formed by the condensation of vitality, step on the void and hit the unicorn in the center. Almost at the same time, all four seals hit the middle one.


    "Boom..."


    There was a big bang like a mountain fall, and there was a big riot in the sky. The five seals exploded and turned into five kinds of energy with completely different properties. They began to collide, fight and explode.


    Tang Yu and other four people, the first time to retreat, let the middle of the youth, leading the five energy fusion.


    "Hold on!" Green wood road people drink, two fists tightly hold, the body began to tremble. Many elders outside the valley came in, looking up at the sky one by one, with a thick look of worry in their eyes.


    "Ah All of a sudden, the young man screamed and vomited a mouthful of blood. The five energies were out of control and began to fly in the void. Even the four people who retreated for the first time were strongly attacked. The weakest boy screamed and fell from the void, his life hanging on the line, and the remaining three were all pale as paper.


    "It''s over The elders lamented that not only the candidates were finished, but also the Zhenyuan gate.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, countless array patterns soared to the sky, turned into a ball, wrapped up all the energy, and then began to compress rapidly.


    Taoist Aoki and others were stunned, wondering if this would work?


    But anyway, the man in black took the hand to stabilize those energies and avoid the death of five people.


    The array pattern ball quickly compressed, and soon changed from three or four Zhangs in diameter to the size of a watermelon. Even though the energy inside was extremely irritable, it could not break through the array pattern barrier.


    "Do it!" The man in black looked at the young man''s cold way.


    After a Leng, the young man immediately got to know him, and then he ran out of his hands to practice, wrapping up the array pattern ball to the top. Under the control of the man in black, the youth''s vitality enters the control of the energy through the array barrier.


    Taoist Aoki just thought it was incredible. How much control should be taken against Wen to achieve this? Anyway, he knew that the short old man could never do it.


    With the help of the man in black, the pressure of the youth was greatly reduced. Gradually, the energy of the riot was straightened out by him, and then began to fuse.


    This is an extremely long process, but the man in black is not worried at all.


    After ten hours, the young man said with a happy face: "master, it''s done!"


    Almost at the same time, the black robed man removed the array pattern and suspended a lotus flower in the sky of the youth. The lotus flower has four colors: green, white, red and black. The red petals are divided into two distinct petals.


    From this lotus flower, there is a breath of supernatural power. Five kinds of ten level martial arts skills are combined and turned into yellow level low-level magical powers.


    The people of the Zhenyuan gate are all overjoyed at the past. The first step is to integrate martial arts skills, but the second step is to open the altar, which is also the last step.


    "Do it!" Taoist Aoki can''t wait to give an order.


    The young man nodded and held the lotus with both hands. He flew about three feet high. Then he turned over, his head was down, and he drank loudly. He hit the lotus flower to the groove on the altar.


    During the flight, the lotus grows larger while rotating. When it enters the groove, it is just about the size of the groove.


    The lotus slowly spins and emits some energy of five elements, forming a flower stalk and inserting it into the altar.


    The lotus and its handle, like a key, turn to open the dust sealed lock.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise on the altar, and then a seal of array pattern was broken. After a while, the second array pattern seal was broken.


    When the lotus turns around, the stalk will become longer. If it goes deep into the altar, the seal will be broken.The lotus turns round and round, and the array pattern is broken layer by layer.


    A strange light flashed through the eyes of the man in black, and the power of the soul kept an eye on the changes of the lotus and the altar.


    The people of zhenyuanmen quickly helped the five people heal, one by one excited and nervous.


    Time passed quietly, and finally in the eyes of the public, all the array pattern seals were cracked, and the lotus was dissolved in the invisible. Qingmu Taoist priest was so excited that he was the first to jump onto the altar and open the mechanism on the altar. With a dull noise, an entrance appears on the altar, leading to the altar.


    "Master, the altar has been opened!" Qingmu Taoist is excited.


    Although it''s a great loss for Zhenyuan gate to send biluohan liquid to people, Taoist Qingmu doesn''t feel a pity at all. He can''t wait to take the liquid to the man in black and send away the great God as soon as possible.


    He was fed up with the days of constant fear.


    "You go and get it." People in black.


    Taoist Aoki suddenly realized that the man in black must be afraid of traps. It is reasonable for the man in black to worry. After all, the altar was built by the founder.


    When the Taoist priest Qingmu enters the altar, the sound of opening the stone gate will be heard in the altar. Until the ninth ring, there is no sound of opening the door again. After a long time, there was a sound again, but this time it was the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Not long after, I saw the green wood Taoist came out with a stone box in his hands. He flew to the man in black and fell in front of the man in black. His hands held the stone box over his head and said respectfully, "master, the cold liquid of Biluo is in it. Please accept it with a smile."


    The man in black nodded with satisfaction, took over the stone box and opened it. There was a small gourd the size of a fist, which was made of blue and gold, emitting a soft blue light. This gourd is worth a lot of money. At least it can sell 100 million high-quality Lingyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    On the blue gourd, there is a strong array pattern seal. By the means of the man in black, it will take a day to untie it. He is not in a hurry. He puts the blue gourd away and says faintly: "the blue cold liquid can offset three billion top-grade spirit jade, and get another two billion."


    All the people in Zhenyuan gate are in a daze. The value of biluohan liquid is equivalent to 5 billion top-grade Lingyu. If you take it out for auction, you will surely be able to sell it at a higher price. Unexpectedly, people in black are not satisfied.


    However, they had no way but to give up money to avoid the disaster. Taoist Aoki forced a smile and said, "master, please follow me to the hall. Lingyu is ready for you."


    When the man in Black opened the altar, the people in Zhenyuan were preparing Lingyu. In three days, they gathered all the Tiancai and Dibao of Zhenyuan gate, which was worth more than 4 billion high-grade Lingyu. It was not a problem to take out 2 billion.


    The man in black came to the hall. After a few minutes, a middle-aged man came in and handed in two Heaven and earth bags to Taoist Qingmu, who respectfully presented them to the man in black and said, "master, in these two bags, one bag contains one billion top-grade spirit jade; one contains some big medicines, which are worth one billion top-grade spirit jade. Please have a look at them."


    The man in black put away the bag of heaven and earth, looked at it more than once, and then he stood up and left.


    "Green wood to send off the elder, elder, go slowly!"


    After seeing the man in black disappearing into the sky, all the high-level people in Zhenyuan gate were relieved. When they looked at each other, they felt that their bodies were hollowed out and survived.


    "Jia ZHENGJING, you mistook me for zhenyuanmen!" Taoist Qingmu sighs that bilaohanye has been taken away. Zhenyuan sect''s promotion to the first-class sect is hopeless in the near future.


    After he was far away from Zhenyuan gate, the man in black quickly changed into a blue robe. At this time, his true face was also revealed. He was a young man of about 20, with beautiful features. It was Han Yu.


    Although his Qi Tian Jia was destroyed in the punishment of heaven, his black robe, mask and gloves were all engraved with array patterns to hide his accomplishments. With the identity of the two circle unloading earth master, he successfully disguised himself as a pig eating a tiger, thus making a hole in Zhenyuan gate.


    Han Yu looked back at the direction of the real yuan gate, sneered and went away.


    This trip to Zhenyuan gate not only gained a lot, but also solved a question in Han Yu''s mind.


    On that day, the short old man gave Han Yu a mysterious scroll, which recorded the Qilin seal. Han Yu had never known the intention of the scroll. Now the truth has been revealed.


    I don''t know how the dwarf old man will feel when he comes back and knows that Han Yu, who is the most important candidate of zhenyuanmen, will be killed.


    Han Yu went to a gorge and whistled. Then he saw a bird flying up. On the back of the bird, there stood a small white beast. The man stood up and called joyfully at the void. This little white beast is just a little horn.


    Han Yu fell on Zhu guniao''s back and asked him to walk. He sat cross legged, took out the blue gourd and began to crack the seal.


    Now the time for nirvana fruit to mature is not much, Han Yu must race against the clock.


    The array pattern seal on the blue gourd was made by the two circle earth discharging division. Han Yu clamped the blue gourd with two feet, then carved the array pattern with both hands, and cracked the array seal on it bit by bit.


    A day later, the array seal was broken.


    Han Yu asked Xiaojiao to jump on his shoulder, and then he opened the stopper of the green gourd.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a stream of white air rushed out of the gourd and covered Han Yu and Zhu Gu bird. They were immediately frozen by a terrible cold air. The bird did not even have a chance to call. It turned into an ice sculpture and fell down.


    On the way down, suddenly there was a big bang. The ice on Han Yu and Zhu guniao were broken. Zhu guniao shivered and staggered several times in the void before regaining balance.


    "What a frightful chill Han Yu marveled. As strong as he was, the blood in his body was frozen instantly. He took the lead in protecting the small horn. Otherwise, he would definitely be frostbitten by the cultivation of small horn.


    At this time, there are three droplets of liquid in the black gourd, which are mixed with each other. Every drop of liquid seems to be an independent life.


    In this way, the three drops of liquid seemed to be nothing strange except for the coldness. However, after releasing the power of soul to explore a drop of liquid, Han Yu directly widened his eyes.


    It seems that what Han Yu has explored is not a drop of liquid, but a vast ocean. The terror of the energy contained in it is almost unimaginable. Han Yu roughly estimated that it would not be weaker than the energy of 100 million top-grade Lingyu fused together.


    "It is worthy of being the most precious treasure for the customs clearance." Han Yu exclaimed.


    A small drop of liquid, with such terrible energy, no matter how difficult the barrier is, I''m afraid it can break through in an instant.


    The most valuable value of biluohan liquid is not only a sharp weapon to rush through the pass, but also the spirit liquid for training magic weapons. Han Yu is now a strong man at the wuzun level. He can already forge his own Zun soldiers. Biliaohan liquid is of great use.In addition, biluohan liquid has another use, that is, if Qi Tianshi uses it, it can be as good as the yellow spring flower, with the magical effect of hiding curse.


    Han Yu is now Qi Tian Jia broken. It''s not good for him to go through the market with two curse circles. It''s not good for him to go to Phoenix Mountain next.


    Han Yu poured out a drop of liquid, and the liquid touched the palm of his hand, and his whole palm was frozen instantly. This was still the case when Han Yu urged his vitality to defend. We can see the horror of biluohan liquid. If Han Yu''s body had not reached a very strong point, he would have been seriously frozen and his hands would have been frozen to waste.


    Han Yu put the green gourd with his other hand and put it away. Then he folded his hands and pressed down the blue cold liquid. He ran the Longba Bible at full speed.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a flood of energy rushed out of the blue cold liquid, poured into his body from the acupoints of Han Yu''s hands, and rushed to the elixir field along the meridians. Even though Han Yu''s meridians were very broad and strong in toughness, he felt the expansion of the meridians for a moment.


    At the same time, the cold air of Biluo cold liquid flowed all over Han Yu''s body. If Han Yu''s body was not abnormal, he would be frostbitten for the first time. Han Yu let the body absorb the cold air, and the black hole absorbs energy. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the energy of Biluo cold liquid is completely absorbed by the black hole. If Han Yu refined 100 million high-quality Lingyu, it would not be so simple.


    The cold air is still swimming in Han Yu''s meridians. The body consumes cold air at a speed far less than that of a black hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    In the cold, there is a kind of strange power, which seems to be able to pull people into reincarnation and fall into death. Han Yu is no stranger to this power. In the past, he felt a similar force when he used the flower of the netherworld. This power is the essence of the hidden curse.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. His body now can bear the cold.


    He took out one of the heaven and earth bags, opened it and found that there were all kinds of medicinal materials in langlin''s eyes. These herbs were placed in different grades and were clear at a glance.


    There are two eight grade drugs, thirty seven grade drugs, more than four thousand six grade drugs, and even more numerous five grade drugs. Han Yu''s visual inspection shows that the value is indeed equivalent to one billion top grade Lingyu.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. He took out all the eight grade and seven grade medicines and began to gobble them up. Although Han Yu could not accept the taste of the herbs, he ate them faster than refining them. Han Yu only needs to eat the herbs into his stomach, and the black hole will automatically refine the herbs and devour the essence.


    Zhu guniao sat down stunned, a plant of herbs to eat so, this is too wasteful.


    However, although the speed of eating herbs is faster, it is still very troublesome after all. After all, the essence of herbs is swallowed up by black holes, and the remaining garbage is left in Han Yu''s abdomen. Almost every other hour, Han Yu would go to the toilet and take a stool.


    When there was still 50000 kilometers away from Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu stopped, and now he has broken through to the level of wuzun triple, which makes Zhu guniao dream like a dream. After eating so many herbs, he broke through a heavy weight. Is this a man or a ghost?


    Han Yu found a hidden place, hid the small horn, left a lot of medicinal materials for it, and then directly arranged a magic array, a maze array and a killing array to protect the place where Xiaojiao was.


    When Han Yu goes to Fenghuang mountain, there must be a lot of crisis. He must take good defensive measures.


    After that, Han Yu and Zhu guniao continued to go on the road. While he was on the road, he practiced. When he was 1000 kilometers away from Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu asked Zhu guniao to leave. He found a hidden place to practice in seclusion.


    A blink of an eye, Nirvana is about to mature. The people of the major forces in Xiling have also arrived at Fenghuang mountain.


    Since this period of time, the outsiders and the native monsters in Fenghuang mountain have been fighting one after another, and both sides have suffered heavy losses. Seeing that both sides have already killed their eyes, there is a great momentum of immortality. Both sides felt the seriousness of the matter.


    Due to the suppression of cultivation, outsiders are greatly restricted within the scope of Fenghuang mountain. The strongest can only exert the strength of wuzun peak, and it is difficult to compete with the top strong in Fenghuang mountain.


    Although the original works are dominated by the top forces, they are far less numerous than the outsiders, and they also suffer a great loss. If the outsiders are enraged, a steady stream of people and monsters will pour into Fenghuang mountain, and the monster home in Fenghuang mountain may be destroyed.


    Therefore, the two sides have a tacit understanding, on the same day truce, sent experts to negotiate. The outsider is represented by yaohuang mountain, which is the overlord of monsters in the world. Even if the monsters of Fenghuang Mountain are in a corner and claim to be a country, they dare not give face.


    After discussion, the two sides reached a consensus.


    The strong ones above the demon king of Fenghuang Mountain do not participate in the struggle for nirvana, but only send the experts below the demon king. Moreover, the monsters of Fenghuang Mountain automatically make a way for outsiders to enter.


    The number of outsiders can only be limited to 1000 and can only move within the prescribed scope.


    This is undoubtedly good news for outsiders. Without the participation of demon king level demons, outsiders will have more opportunities. Of course, because of the current restriction, many people are doomed to not even have the qualification to enter Fenghuang mountain.


    In fact, the concession of the monsters in Fenghuang mountain is also unavoidable. The territory of the country is limited. If both sides tear their faces and large-scale outsiders enter to carry out wantonly destruction, where will the monsters in Fenghuang Mountain survive in the future?


    Among the outsiders, the first-class sects of yaohuangling and Xiling take up most of the places, while there are not many places left for the rest of the schools.


    The first-class sect sets a checkpoint at the entrance of Fenghuang mountain. Only those who challenge the pass can be qualified to enter Fenghuang mountain.


    "How many of the wuzun wuchong masters can win and go in? It''s too overbearing. It almost cuts off the possibility of others entering Fenghuang mountain. " A young man in Tsing Yi was angry. He was the triple cultivation of wuzun. He went to the pass and was defeated by one move. He was not reconciled.


    "Come on, with this cultivation, even if you are put in, can you seize the fruit of Nirvana? Failure is a good thing. If you really go in, you may even lose your life! " An older grey robed young man seriously advised.


    The youth in Tsing Yi thought for a moment, then nodded his head in relief and said, "elder brother is right. Once Nirvana fruit is mature, there will be a scuffle. With Dong Xuanwu, Yin Jinchan and Prince Shura here, I can''t have a chance. Thank God for my life! "


    The young man in grey patted the young man in green on the shoulder and said, "if you think about it, I just saw the master of the nine star gate enter. This old man still wants to fish in troubled waters."


    The youth in Qingyi turned his lips in disdain and said: "although the master of the nine star gate is the highest cultivation of wuzun, who is not the highest cultivation of wuzun, such as Dong Xuanwu, Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura, and so on, has a strong ability to cross the level to fight. If he goes in, he can''t get it"The best way is to die in it. Then we can merge the nine star gate and unify the Huanglong Mountain range."


    "Ha ha..."


    The youth in Tsing Yi laughed heartily.


    There are always people to challenge, but few can get in. Almost no young people can pass the customs, most of them are over 40 years old.


    The first-class school stands at the top of the pyramid, and the rest of the sects and scattered cultivation can''t be compared with it. It''s a world-wide difference.


    More and more people gathered outside Fenghuang mountain, and those who failed did not leave, waiting outside to watch the fun.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar, and then people heard countless screams. Looking for the sound, we saw a big white tiger standing on the top of a mountain. At the foot of the tiger, there was a river of blood and dozens of dead bodies.


    "Where are the monsters? They are so arrogant that they dare to obliterate the people of the nine star gate directly." People exclaimed.


    The head of the nine star gate entered the Phoenix Mountain, while the rest of the people were waiting outside the mountain. Unexpectedly, a white tiger came down from the sky and trampled everyone to death with one foot.


    This domineering behavior has dissatisfied many human beings. After all, people and demons have been difficult to reconcile since ancient times. Its strong appearance is obviously demonstrating to human practitioners.


    "Evil animal, what a great prestige, how can you be presumptuous here!" Almost at the same time, several angry voices sounded, there are seven masters, together to kill the white tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    White tiger, with spotless body and hair like the best silk, stands on the top of the mountain and looks down upon the heroes.


    "Evil animal, take your life!" An old man glared at him with a murderous look. He was the elder of the nine star gate. He had reminiscence with an old friend just now. He didn''t stand with the disciples of the nine star gate. He didn''t expect such a disaster.


    The elder of jiuxingmen is the strong one at the top of wuzun, and his good friend is also. The two strong men at the top of wuzun fight together. The momentum is amazing. In addition, there are five experts who help each other. How many people can be opponents?


    "I don''t know what''s the difference between demonstrating here and looking for death?"


    "Monster is a monster, even if the strength is stronger, it is also stupid goods!"


    Many people are angry at the white tiger.


    The first-class school people, but no one rashly move, one by one to look at the white tiger, eyes shining.


    The white tiger did not care about the seven people who had been killed. When the seven people came to 30 Zhang away, they suddenly roared. The roar was earth shaking, like a big wave, rushing to all directions. The void trembled. Then there were several screams. All the seven people rushed out, bleeding from their orifices and dying.


    "Hiss..."


    All the onlookers took a breath of cold air and roared to death seven experts. The monster was too terrible.


    "It is worthy of the genius of the demon Huangling mountain. Dong Xuanwu, Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura and so on have rivals!" A master of a first-class school exclaimed.


    As soon as this statement was made, all the heroes were in an uproar.


    "It turned out to be an expert from the demon emperor mountain. No wonder it was so domineering."


    "Is it a white jade tiger that defeats Li aocai, the first young master of xingyuegong?" One exclaimed.


    As for the name of white jade tiger, people in Xiling recently are like thunder. Since the white jade tiger came out of the demon Huangling mountain half a month ago, he has been fighting against many human heroes, including Li aocai, one of the top ten young masters in Xiling, but none of them has failed.


    "The white jade tiger has the blood of the ancient beast white tiger. If you get Nirvana this time, the power of the blood will be fully recovered. No one can suppress it that day!" An old master of the first-class sect has a dignified face, which also shows the identity of white jade tiger.


    Under the gaze of countless awe, the white jade tiger walked slowly to the Phoenix Mountain, and all the people on the road took the lead in giving way. The white jade tiger is just like the emperor''s inspection tour. It is arrogant in the crowd, and its domineering side leaks.


    At this time, there was a riot in Fenghuang mountain, and countless monsters ran out of the interior of Fenghuang mountain. There are tigers, giant elephants, evil wolves, each evil spirit.


    People outside are all in a panic. What''s going on? Isn''t the monster of Fenghuang Mountain promised to give way to outsiders? How come there are monsters again?


    When they came to the edge of Fenghuang mountain, they stood still and quickly lined up on both sides.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The earth sounded like a drum, and a huge creature with hair like blood came out slowly from it. This huge thing looks like a lion, but it is much bigger than ordinary lions. It is the son of the overlord of Fenghuang mountain, the little blood haired lion. Blood hair mad lion is a kind of deviant beast, pure blood hair mad lion, its blood power is second only to the ancient god beast, is equivalent to the human king body.


    Although the blood force of the lion is not pure, it is also quite extraordinary. It is one of the most difficult existence in the struggle for nirvana fruit.


    "Roar..." The little blood haired lion called a few times in a low voice. The white jade tiger then called a few times. The two monsters walked together and looked at each other for a while. Then the little blood haired lion got out of the way and turned to walk with the white jade tiger towards the Phoenix Mountain.


    Now people know that the lion is coming to meet the white jade tiger.


    "It''s worthy of being a genius from the demon emperor mountain. Even the little blood haired lion comes to meet him in person!" People marvel that this is not the treatment of human practitioners. Even the genius of Dong Xuanwu, Yin Jinchan, and Prince Shura, the little blood haired lion is scorned.


    Some experts of the first-class sects can''t help but get nervous. The little blood haired crazy lion has the advantage. If they join hands with the white jade tiger, the situation will be bad.


    Later, the masters of demon Huangling mountain also entered Fenghuang mountain one after another. It was really hard for people to calm down.


    As time goes by, the number of places becomes less and less. The moment of Nirvana ripening is approaching infinitely.


    In a barren mountain, the ground suddenly broke open and the mountain collapsed. Soon, there was a loud noise inside the mountain, and a figure wrapped in white light rushed out from the mountainside like a shell. When he reached the height of a hundred Zhang, he stopped. The light was restrained and showed the appearance of a young man.


    This person is Han Yu naturally. At this time, he exudes a strong breath of martial respect and makes a breakthrough again.


    This time, Han Yu has reached a bottleneck. The Golden Dragon spits out the dragon spirit, which has a blessing of 100% on the combat power, while the blue dragon steals the power blessing. If Han Yu wants to break through again, he has to revive the blue dragon.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that wuzun''s four fold cultivation is not high or low. With his strong defense, it is difficult for people below King Wu''s realm to hurt him. However, it is not easy for him to take the nirvana fruit from the hands of the heroes.But now, Han Yu has no time to revive the dragon. If he can''t revive the blue dragon, Han Yu can''t go any further.


    However, Han Yu had a plan for a long time, but he was not so worried. Take out a mask and put it on your face and rush to the direction of Phoenix Mountain. Han Yu''s mask, which he bought in a trading market, has the effect of blocking the soul. No one can tell who he is when he wears it on his face.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body had absorbed that strange power. Although he did not wear Qi Tianjia, the curse had been hidden. Even if he met Qi Tianshi, he could not see his grade.


    The next morning, the sun just jumped out of the eastern mountain, and Han Yu arrived outside the Phoenix Mountain. Seeing the dense people outside the Phoenix Mountain, Han Yu was slightly relieved. It was considered that Nirvana fruit was not yet mature.


    "There''s only one place left!" Han Yu just fell out of the crowd. Suddenly, there was a big drink coming from the front. Han Yu was a little stunned and asked the man next to him, "what is the quota for?"


    That person sees Han Yu just arrived, also did not ask much, direct way: "enter Phoenix mountain last quota."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The man said: "Fenghuang mountain is limited to 1000 people. Now there are 999 people in, and there is only one place left. But it has nothing to do with you. You Eh? Where are the people? "


    The man only twisted his head. When he looked at Han Yu again, Han Yu had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "I''ll challenge it!" Several voices, almost at the same time, from three directions, nine people flew out.


    Among these people, some just arrived like Han Yu, and others were hesitant and made a decision at the last minute. They all met at once.


    The man in charge of the assessment gave a faint smile and said: "there is only one quota, but you have nine people. In this way, you challenge each other. Whoever wins in the end will be given the last quota!"


    A man in his thirties looked around several people, his mouth slightly raised, and his body was shocked. Wu Zun''s five heavy breath swept around him like a whirlwind, and then he glanced at several people. Sure enough, a few people were blown away by his powerful breath.


    Only a big man with white temples and a man wearing a mask stood still. The man raised his eyebrows and said haughtily, "if you don''t want to hurt your muscles and bones, get out of my way!"


    With a heavy cold hum, the big man said, "is wuzun wuchong great? If you step into the martial arts, give me six and a half feet


    The voice was rough and thick, and had a certain deterrent effect.


    "Boom


    From the big man, a stronger breath broke out than the man, oppressed the man''s breath back, and hit the man heavily. The man screamed, flew backward and hit the ground, which made him look pale and cause a burst of laughter.


    The man got up and looked at the big man with fear. He chose to give up.


    Han turned to Han Yu and said, "are you still going?"


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s figure flashed like a ghost in front of the Han. Just after the word "roll" was uttered, a fist hit him heavily on his mouth, and then his body flew backwards, spitting out a string of blood from his mouth.


    "Shua Shua!"


    After a few flashes, Han Yu entered the field of Fenghuang mountain.


    People began to guess whether it was the leader of a second class sect who was embarrassed to break through the barriers in his name and wore a mask. All feel sorry for the big man''s blindness.


    As Han Yu entered Fenghuang mountain, the number of places was used up. The experts of the first-class sect ordered no one to go in again. If there were any violators, they would fight with iron and blood.


    As for the other entrances, the monsters of Fenghuang mountain have been guarding for a long time. It is no doubt that they want to die if they rush in.


    When you enter the range of Fenghuang mountain, you can clearly feel the supernatural power floating in the void. This power seems to have a divinity, which is harmless to the body. However powerful people come here, they will be suppressed by this force. The strongest force can give full play to the fighting power at the peak of wuzun.


    Han Yu went all the way, smelling of blood. He could see a lot of human corpses and a lot of demon animal corpses, which were the traces left by the war between human beings and Demons during this period of time.


    The monsters in Fenghuang Mountain don''t come to collect the corpses of those monsters, and outsiders and ordinary people dare not come in to collect the corpses, so they let these corpses cross the mountain.


    When Han Yu passed a mountain depression, the blue dragon in his body suddenly became excited. Han Yu''s eyes turned to the depression, where a huge body was lying.


    This is a five element leopard. The blood from the wound has not agglomerated. It seems that it has just died. It has a touch of divinity in its blood, which can be used by the blue dragon.


    When Han Yu walked past, the power of the soul was released, covering an area of 30000 Zhang. There were no people or monsters. Han Yu directly divided the body of the five element leopard, operated its vitality, and inhaled its blood source Qi into the body.


    The blue dragon sucks in the elixir field, and the blood gas flows into the elixir field along the meridians, and is inhaled into the abdomen by the blue dragon. Before long, the blood source Qi of the five element leopard was completely absorbed.


    five leopard''s blood source essence is very weak, and the blue dragon has not changed much.


    Han Yu continued on the road, did not go far, suddenly met a group of people came back. There were seven people in the group, each of whom was black and blue, with ragged clothes and muttering and swearing.


    "How did you come back?" Han Yu asked curiously. From the behavior of these people, Han Yu can see that they are not from the first-class school. It is not easy for people outside the first-class school to enter Fenghuang mountain. They choose to leave.


    They are all very old, but at this time they are like injured children.


    Most of the people who can get through the level are older. Han Yu has changed his voice. It sounds like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Seven people stopped. A young old man with a goatee in his early sixties, covering his chin, said in a sickly voice: "people from the first-class sect are blocking the way. They not only refuse to let us in, but also hurt us and rob us of our things."


    The little old man has the seven fold cultivation of wuzun. Judging from his extraordinary clothes, he should be a senior figure of a second class sect, but he has a face of grievance.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the right of others to fight in from the outside? " Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Alas, the people of the first-class sects are obviously afraid that there are too many people from other forces and that they are afraid of being caught in troubled waters. Therefore, they simply keep other people out and do not give people a chance to get close to Nirvana fruit. They are masters of the first-class sect. What can we do with what we want to do? " Exclaimed the little old man.If you want him to be in his own school, it is the existence of the wind and rain. As a result, in the eyes of the first-class sects, they are no different from dogs. If they want to drive you out, they will beat you. What can you do if you rob your things after the fight.


    "Don''t they let other people in except the first-class ones?" Han Yu said with a slight anger that he was too overbearing.


    "Yes." A middle-aged man.


    "In that case, why don''t we unite against them?" Han Yu asked. Although the strength of the first-class sects is strong, the number of people coming in is not weak, and the number of them is also large. It is a great strength to unite together.


    "United, why not? The nine star sect leader took the lead and United some experts to fight against the first-class sect. But Dong Xuanwu killed the nine star sect leader with one palm. Who dares to fight against them? This is just what I know. I heard that on the other three roads, there are also the top young generation of strong men guarding. Who goes, who dies? " The old man said.


    At this time, his face was still frightening. When Dong Xuanwu killed the head of the nine star gate with one hand, he looked at it from a distance.


    After entering Fenghuang Mountain for a certain distance, they divided into four paths to reach the place where nirvana is located. Han Yu and they are now only one of the four paths.


    "Dong Xuanwu?" Han Yu silently read a sentence. Han Yu is no stranger to this name. He is a genius of the first-class sect jinzhongjiao and a leader of the younger generation in Xiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Brother, listen to my advice and go back with us. You can''t get in if there are people from Jinzhong sect guarding the intersection The old man advised.


    "Yes, it is said that Dong Xuanwu has cultivated the magic power of Jinzhong cult and the golden bell cover to the highest level. He is invulnerable. No one under King Wu can break its Dharma body. Even if we are many people, we can''t be his opponent." Another advised.


    "Can no one break under King Wu?" Han Yu''s eyebrows raised. It seems that he is also like this. Suddenly, he has a strong interest in Dong Xuanwu. Embracing the fist, the way: "a few go first, I''ll go to see again."


    Han Yu stopped staying and went to the interior quickly.


    "Don''t go, brother!"


    "What do you care about him? The words have been made clear enough, and he will regret it when it ends up like us. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Let''s go


    A group of people left quickly.


    Flying in Fenghuang mountain will become a very obvious target, so Han Yu has been walking through the forest. Because this is the path reserved by Fenghuang mountain, there are no monsters on the road.


    Although Han Yu didn''t know which way to go before, he could find the right way from human footprints.


    Along the way, Han Yu met some people who had escaped. They talked about changing color about Jin Zhongjiao and Dong Xuanwu. Many people advised Han Yu to go back.


    As he approached a canyon, Han Yu saw a group of people guarding the canyon. Each of them served in a light yellow robe, with a bell shaped logo embroidered on the top of his heart. He was a member of the golden bell cult.


    At the mouth of the canyon, the earth has been dyed red with blood. In the woods on both sides, there are some bodies lying in all directions.


    Han Yu is quite angry in his heart. These first-class people really don''t take everyone''s life seriously. Han Yu didn''t hide anything. He swaggered past. He wanted to see how capable the people of Jinzhong cult were.


    "Oh, another one who is not afraid of death!" Han Yucai walked into the sight of the people of the golden bell cult, and they were just like a hungry wolf seeing meat.


    They have been stuck here, but they have gained a lot in recent days.


    The people who can enter the non first-class sects can be regarded as powerful and rich, and they are richer than the disciples of the first-class schools.


    They''re now in love with road blocking and looting. A person came up to give them wealth without knowing what to do, so that they were like beating chicken blood in general.


    "Didn''t you meet those who went back on the way?" A young man in his early twenties, looking at the sky, asked.


    This man is only Wu Zun''s triple cultivation. If he had not been a first-class disciple, he would not have been able to enter Fenghuang mountain.


    "I see it!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Well, you know our rules? "Asked the youth.


    "I don''t know!" Han Yu did not hurt or itch.


    "Oh, it''s another itchy skin." Seeing the dead man''s face, Lu Yu said to him? If you don''t follow our rules, that''s an example! "


    Han Yu said: "what rules do you have? I really don''t know."


    The young man said, "turn over your bag of heaven and earth and get rid of it. If you don''t want to hand it over, you will be beaten up. Those who dare to resist are like them!"


    The young man again pointed to the dead body by the road.


    Han Yu said: "coincidentally, my rules here are similar to yours."


    The young man''s face turned cold and asked, "what''s the rule?" He had seen that Han Yu wanted to resist.


    Han Yu said: "I hand over my bag of heaven and earth to make way for a way to avoid being beaten; if I don''t want to hand it over, I don''t want to give up the way, and I''ll beat you severely; if you dare to resist, that''s what they are like!"


    Han Yu also pointed to the dead bodies on the road, saying something like a model.


    Behind came a middle-aged man, put the youth aside, cold hum a way: "the tone is quite big, it seems that you choose the third kind!"


    This middle-aged man is a master of wuzun Bazhong. He is the most powerful person here. It seems that Dong Xuanwu and other experts feel that they are almost cleaned up and leave first.


    Han Yu''s body was shocked, and Wu Zun''s four heavy breath erupted and said, "which one do you choose?"


    "Ha ha..."


    For a moment, there was a burst of laughter. They didn''t expect that a man with a mouth full of bulls should be so weak.


    "You see, he still wears a mask, pretending to be mysterious and frightening?"


    "Damn it, I''m scared to death. How can there be such a mysterious and powerful person?"


    Jin Zhongjiao''s people laughed over directly. Han Yu''s dress, together with the previous words, made them a little wary. They thought that he was a tough guy, but they didn''t expect to be exposed all of a sudden.


    Wuzun quadruple is the one who meets the lowest level of cultivation here.


    "Well, are you afraid? I''ll give you a chance to hand over the heaven and earth bags to avoid the pain of flesh and blood! " Han Yudao. Some of the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers and sit in the sky.Jin Zhongjiao''s people laugh directly with stomachache, thinking who this person is, very silly and naive.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Yu pretended to be surprised.


    "I''m laughing at you, boy. How did you get here? You didn''t sneak in, did you?" The middle-aged man patted Han Yu on the shoulder, and his tears burst into laughter.


    "What''s so funny about me?" Han Yu continues to camouflage.


    "Boom The breath of the middle-aged man suddenly erupted, and then it hit Han Yu like a flood. Han Yu stepped back and stepped back seven or eight steps. He almost fell down when he stumbled. He was like an alien and exclaimed: "you Are you Wu Zun''s eight fold cultivation? "


    "Hey, do you know how ridiculous you are?" The middle-aged man''s way, quite some of the upper class posture.


    "No Isn''t it wuzun Bazhong? There are What a great thing Han Yu stammered, and his body was still a little shaky.


    This kind of appearance gives people a kind of, in the heart is extremely afraid, but is kills must pretend to force the feeling.


    After Han Yu''s trouble, the people of jinzhongjiao have not paid attention to Han Yu at all, and even have developed the heart of playing with Han Yu.


    "Is it? Is wuzun eight heavy is nothing, but wuzun quadruple is great? Ah? Ha ha... " The middle-aged man looked up and laughed.


    It was boring to fight and kill all the time. All of a sudden, such a wonderful flower appeared, so funny that he was reluctant to kill Han Yu at once, ready to stay and play slowly.


    Han Yu made an appearance that he wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare to escape. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "I don''t think you are any great. Dare I give you a punch. What about wuzun Bazhong? I can still kill you with one blow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    If it is normal time, Han Yu said so, the middle-aged man will be angry, a slap him to death. But now, we all regard Han Yu as a clown. We don''t care about it at all. Instead, we laugh.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward two steps. He stepped heavily on the ground, held his hands behind his back, held his chest up, raised his head, and said, "boy, if you are a person with eight levels of martial arts, I''m afraid I don''t dare to stand up and fight you. But I''m a member of Jinzhong cult. Do you know what I''m practicing? It doesn''t break the real body. Lao Tzu''s body is harder than iron and steel now. What can I do if I stand up and give you a hundred punches? Come on, I want to see how you can kill me with one blow


    "Ha ha..."


    The people of Jinzhong cult all look at the mentality of playing monkey.


    Han Yu sneered in his heart. With his current ability, there are more than enough experts to fight hard and respect eight heavy weapons. However, there are too many people in the Jinzhong cult. It will be very bad for Han Yu if they fight together. That''s why I came up with such a strategy. It would be great if we could solve the most powerful people without any effort.


    Han Yu in order to make his "villain heart" more like some, some do not believe in the way: "you will stand to call me? Don''t cheat a three-year-old, I can tell you, I''m very good! "


    Some people have been lying down with laughter, and suddenly found that Han Yu is not only very silly and naive, but also some lovely.


    The middle-aged man said, "don''t you believe me? Come on, let me see how good you are


    Han Yu walked to the middle-aged man in front of him, staring at the middle-aged man''s eyes, and said, "do I really want to start? But the scandal is that if I hurt you or kill you, let me go. "


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "come on, I haven''t felt the taste of being beaten for a long time. You can do it


    Han Yu''s vitality poured into his fist, then raised his arm and punched the middle-aged man''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, and Han Yu suddenly felt that he was beating on the iron wall. The flesh of a middle-aged man is really much stronger than ordinary people.


    Then, the vitality of Han Yu''s fist suddenly gushed out, just like a rushing river bumping into the man''s body. The man suddenly uttered a cry of surprise, and his body flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    The rest of Jin Zhongjiao were stunned on the spot and looked at Han Yu in disbelief. How strong attack power does Han Yu have to have in order to fly the middle-aged man?


    "Poof..."


    The middle-aged man heavily vomited a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly became pale and matchless. Jin Zhongjiao''s people are even more apathetic, Han Yu even hit the middle-aged man with one punch, which is incredible.


    "You broke my real body. Who are you?" Middle aged man panic way.


    The strong defense of Jinzhong cult is not like Han Yu, who developed the supreme treasure body, but is related to their mental skills. They spontaneously form a vigorous mask of vitality under the skin, which makes their defense stronger than ordinary people.


    However, the yuan Qi Gang mask has a cover door. Once the mask door is broken, the defense will be greatly reduced. Han Yu''s observation of the power of the soul was so subtle that he found the left armpit of the man''s cover door. After his vitality gushed out, a wisp went straight to the armpit of the middle-aged man, broke his mask door, and instantly injured him.


    If the middle-aged man is not unprepared, it is not easy for Han Yu to succeed. It''s a pity that the people of Jinzhong cult despise the enemy.


    "May I go now?" Han Yu asked faintly, and now he has recovered his solemnity.


    "Kill him for me!" The middle-aged man yelled bitterly. Today, his real body is broken. If he wants to recover, it is not a matter of a moment and a half. How can he swallow this evil spirit.


    The people of jinzhongjiao moved quickly and surrounded Han Yu. They were ferocious and murderous.


    "Even he is not my opponent. Dare you do it?" Han Yu sneered at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is the leader here. Han Yu has not paid attention to the seven fold cultivation of wuzun, the strongest of the others. As soon as Han Yu said this, the people of jinzhongjiao were all awe stricken, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps. They were quite afraid of Han Yu.


    "Ah, a group of rubbish. This man breaks my door when I''m not prepared. You just have to guard yourself and cover the door, for fear that he will do anything!" The middle-aged man was furious.


    "Do it!" A wuzun seven heavy man ordered, directly to Han Yu.


    "Since you don''t speak of credibility, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold. He didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he gave up if he hurt the middle-aged man. Otherwise, how could the middle-aged man live to this day?


    The seven heavy man of Wu Zun shaved Han Yu''s neck with one hand.


    Han Yu''s fist, with incredible speed, hit his wrist, and then a spin back swept in the man''s left rib, the man is like a scarecrow flying out.


    If the general martial respect seven heavy person, at this time must be injured, but this person, nothing serious.


    "A little bit of a door!" Han Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Han Yu knew exactly where the cover door of the more than ten people present was. However, Han Yu did not choose to attack their cover door directly. Instead, Han Yu collided with him and took the opportunity to study the unique features of Jin Zhongjiao.A wuzun six heavy man and Han Yu hit hard, although Han Yu did not hit his cover door, but a blow to his arm to waste, blood, caused the blue dragon excited, it is still a special physique.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In addition to two martial reverence seven heavy people can accept Han Yu''s move, the rest of them are beaten by Han Yu''s one move. Soon, there were only two wuzun seven heavy men left in the line-up of more than ten people.


    The middle-aged man was frightened. Now he realized that he underestimated Han Yu. Han Yu''s fighting power was not much weaker than him.


    "Click!" A wuzun''s seven heavy arm was broken by Han Yu, and then he was kicked on the chest by Han Yu. The bone on his chest was broken, and he hit the ground with more Qi.


    "Ah The remaining seven heavy man of wuzun screamed and showed a magic power. The terrible fist seal had the momentum of smashing a thousand feet mountain.


    Han Yu used Tiangang Sha palm, which not only smashed his fist seal, but also directly patted him into flesh mud.


    The middle-aged man ran away.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yu''s figure flashed, suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man, and grabbed his neck.


    "I am a member of the Jinzhong cult. If you dare to kill me, the people of Jinzhong sect will not let you go, and Dong Xuanwu will not let you go!" The middle-aged man was frightened and threatened.


    His body was broken and seriously injured, and he had no strength to fight back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "You have not only driven away the rest of the people, but also robbed them of their wealth and even killed people. Have you ever been afraid of it?" Han Yu sneered.


    The middle-aged men are stunned. They are the disciples of Jinzhong cult. Who are they afraid of if they are supported by Jinzhong cult?


    "Chaka!" Han Yu pinched the man''s neck with a strong hand, and the man''s body was paralyzed. Han Yu took off the middle-aged man''s bag of heaven and earth and opened it to see that many things were snatched.


    Han Yu put it away and began to clean up the battlefield. Let the blue dragon devour the original Qi of the man''s blood and move on.


    The people of Jinzhong cult have gained too many benefits by staying here. In addition to their own income, it is a lot of income.


    After passing through the canyon, it was still a mountain forest area. Han Yu climbed over a hill and was walking down the mountain. Suddenly, he was surrounded by a group of people. The clothes of these people were the same. Above everyone''s heart was embroidered with a pair of purple wings. He was the first-class School of Ziyu palace.


    "There''s another fish out of the net!" The leading man sneered.


    They stayed here for fear that someone would bypass the defense line of Jinzhong cult and sneak in. The elite of the first-class sects have reached a consensus that no one from the first-class sects will enter the place where nirvana is located.


    Although the elite of the first-class sects are not afraid of these people, once nirvana is mature, there will inevitably be a scuffle. They don''t want anyone to fish in troubled waters.


    "Shua!" Han Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense and started directly.


    Although the previous moves are very useful, one use is enough.


    "So weak, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    A wuzun five heavy youth, one step, and then two palms together, suddenly the palm wind like waves, swept open, hundreds of meters around the trees, in an instant exploded, turned into fly ash.


    Han, like a sword in his hand, is still in the wind.


    "Get out of the way!" The leading youth saw it and changed a little. But it was too late. Han Yu pointed out that it was a sword, and the long sword awn came out of his fingertips and pierced the man''s throat.


    From Han Yu''s attack to the killing of wuzun wuchong''s youth, it took less than a rest. When the rest of the people responded, it was already too late.


    Han Yu succeeded in the attack and directly threw himself at the leader of wuzun Bazhong.


    "Evil thief, look for death!" The young man roared, and then he hit out.


    "Purple flame holy fist!"


    On the youth''s fist, a purple flame was burning. In this space, the temperature soared rapidly, and the trees thousands of feet away were dried instantly.


    The rest of the people couldn''t stand the terrible heat and stepped back one after another.


    This is a low-level magic power of the Yellow rank of Ziyu palace, and it is also a magic power of close combat, with terrible and incomparable destructive power. The youth once killed a pangolin who was famous for its strong defense.


    Han Yu was not afraid. He didn''t even have the heart to avoid. He rushed to the young man''s fist.


    "Looking for death!" As soon as the youth''s eyes were cold, his vitality moved rapidly, forming a protective cover on his body surface. He had already seen that Han Yu was ready to exchange his injury with him.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    In Han Yu''s hand, he suddenly burst out a piercing golden light, and a long golden spear suddenly formed.


    "Seven levels of martial arts?" The young man is stunned, and the other party even wants to exchange injury with him with level seven martial arts skills. Is this too wishful thinking? Although he is only an ordinary defense of vitality, he can''t break his defense because of his opponent''s accomplishments.


    The youth can''t understand why Han Yu is so stupid, but on the battlefield, the stupidity of his opponent is his opportunity.


    However, the following scene, is to let the youth gape.


    From Han Yu''s body, four Dragon Qi suddenly sprang out and wound on the spear. The four Dragon spirits are black, white, red and green. Each color of the Dragon Qi exudes a sacred pressure, like a real dragon.


    What makes him feel even more incredible is that with the appearance of the dragon spirit, the breath on the Dragon gun is soaring rapidly.


    From the seventh level to the eighth level, from the eighth level to the Ninth level, from the Ninth level to the tenth level, and finally to the Yellow level.


    This is done in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The Dragon killing spear was dressed in the youth''s clothes and stabbed on his vital energy shield.


    "Ah The young man screamed with fright.


    In the close combat, Han Yu''s Dragon gun has been stabbed on him, and his fist is still half a meter away from Han Yu.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar from the youth, the flame on his fist instantly turned into a fist seal and killed Han Yu in the air.


    Ziyan holy fist is a terror magic power of close combat. Its power is greatly reduced when it is attacked from a distance.


    Han Yu didn''t hide or avoid. He didn''t even hold up the shield of vitality. Instead, he pushed the Dragon gun to the front.


    "Pa!" The shield of the youth is broken, and the Dragon killer gun is inserted into his flesh and blood."Boom


    At this time, his fist seal was also bombarded on Han Yu. Han Yu was strongly impacted and flew hundreds of feet away before he stopped. What surprised the people in Ziyu palace was that Han Yu''s clothes were not damaged except for the broken clothes.


    "If you don''t break your real body, are you a member of the golden bell cult?" The youth exclaimed.


    A man with four levels of martial respect blocked his attack with his physical body. Apart from the people of Jinzhong cult, he never thought there would be anyone else.


    "Don''t break the real body? Too weak! " Han Yu flicked the dust on the shell, a faint way.


    If someone dares to underestimate his real body in ordinary times, he will be ridiculed. But now people in Ziyu palace feel their throat dry.


    "Let''s go and kill him!" At the command of the youth.


    All of a sudden, we all choose to attack far away. They have seen the strength of Han Yu''s physical body. They dare not fight close to each other.


    However, no matter how strong their attacks hit Han Yu, they could not hurt Han Yu at all. One by one, Han Yu chopped him in the palm.


    "Run!"


    When there were only five people left, the middle-aged man was already scared and couldn''t fight. How could he fight.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, an array pattern shield appeared, blocking everyone inside. Just now, Han Yu had arranged a trap in the dark when he was fighting with them. At this time, all of them became turtles in his urn.


    "Are you Qi Tianshi?" The people of Ziyu palace suddenly look pale. They can''t escape when they meet a person who can''t move. The outcome is conceivable.


    "Hiss!" While talking, a martial master of seven levels was killed by Han Yu.


    "Let''s break through the pattern barrier together Young people roar, dream also can''t think, originally is a simple but also some popular job, will take life into.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Half an hour later, the mountain forest returned to calm, and the array shield was scattered. Han Yu cleaned up the battlefield and left.


    The people of Ziyu Palace are here, and many people are guarding it. The harvest is not small. Now all of them are in the pocket of Han Yu.


    As the sun goes down, the stars rise gradually. In Fenghuang mountain, it is as quiet as death that even a bird can''t be seen. Han Yu walked through the forest in a daze.


    "Xi Xi..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s voice was as fine as a mosquito''s song. If Han Yu''s hearing was not strong, it would not have been heard.


    Han Yu stopped and cast his eyes. On a big tree in the distance, a young man in a fur coat was standing, somewhat furtive. The young man was tall, with long arms, full of whiskers, strong, simple and rough skin. If Han Yu had not known that there were no original residents in Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu would have suspected that he was a wild man living in Fenghuang mountain.


    There is a dark purple stick with a meter long on his waist, which makes him look more like a savage.


    Han Yu was surprised. He was only a hundred feet away from him. Within the scope of Han Yu''s soul perception, Han Yu didn''t find his existence. If he was not carrying a treasure, he was practicing the art of hiding breath, so that his soul power could not perceive his existence.


    "You call me?" Han Yu kept still and pointed to himself.


    The man booed Han Yu and then pointed to the northern sky.


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a black spot flying above the sky. However, with his eyesight, he could see what it was. Is a white crane, is Yin Yimeng''s mount.


    "Tianchan has set up a third roadblock here?" Han Yu''s eyes are cold, for this crane, he is not a bit good. At Qiyao gate that day, if Han Yu had not run fast, he would have been forced to be a coolie by the crane.


    The young man flew slowly to Han Yu, without a sound.


    Han Yu was wary. Although he looked only 256 years old, he was a master of wuzun jiuzhong. He was definitely the best of the younger generation.


    "My name is sun Dabao. What''s your name?" The young man asked kindly. The voice is very small, afraid to disturb the crane patrolling in the void, but the timbre is very powerful and matches his strong body.


    Han Yu was stunned and suddenly thought of sun Dahu. If he had not looked like sun Dahu at all, Han Yu would have thought he was Sun Dahu''s lost brother.


    "I don''t know if monkey brother has come here." Han Yu missed sun Dahu very much.


    Han Yu looked at the youth. The youth looked very rough, but his eyes were very bright and simple. He didn''t look like a bad man. Han Yu said, "my name is Liu Yi."


    Sun Daba said, "brother Liu, why are you wearing a mask?"


    Han Yu didn''t expect sun Da Bao to ask so directly, and he said with a slightly bad attitude: "it looks ugly!"


    Sun Daba laughed awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "I''m a loose repair. You look like you''re also a loose repair. Why don''t we join hands?"


    Han Yu said: "I just respect the four fold cultivation, you are not afraid that I drag you back?"


    Sun Dabao said: "brother Liu can walk here, there must be amazing means, younger brother dare not doubt elder brother''s ability."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that this sun Da Bao looks very rustic and has some eyesight. Ask, "what do you do together?"


    Han Yu did not show interest or indifference.


    "The crane pointed to the sky and the two of us were killed."


    Han Yu looks at Sun Da Bao with great interest. This man is not simple. We should know that crane has been the top cultivation of demon generals, and its combat power is no less than that of ordinary King Wu. Although the crane has not been able to cross the battle line, it has not been suppressed.


    Sun Dabao even wants to unite with Han Yu, a "weak" to deal with the strong. He must have the strength to fight the crane, but he is not sure. He needs a helper.


    Han Yu has some doubts. Is it that sun Dabao has a secret intention and wants Han Yu to be a bait? But look at sun''s eyes, pure as the moon in the sky, not like a person good at scheming.


    Han Yu asked, "how to join hands?"


    Sun Daba said: "I''ll make a bait to attract it. Brother Liu hides in the dark and looks for a chance to kill it."


    "Oh?" Han Yu didn''t expect sun Dabao would say that. If he let Han Yu do bait, Han Yu would never cooperate with him.


    Sun Dabao said, "it''s not too late. Let''s do it!"


    Han Yu said: "otherwise, I''ll lead it out. How about waiting for an opportunity in the dark?"


    After this short conversation, Han Yu has seen that sun Dabao is a trustworthy person. In addition, there is only one word difference between his name and sun Dahu''s name. Han Yu also has some good feelings for him.


    What''s more, with Han Yu''s current strength, he can''t hurt the crane, so he''s the best way to do bait.


    Sun Dapao said: "that''s good. I''ll wronged elder brother Liu!"


    Han Yu nodded and told him to hide. Sun Daba gave Han Yu a reassuring look and ran up to a big tree and hid it among the luxuriant leaves. Han Yu''s soul power went through, and he could not find sun Da Bao. Sun Da Bao was on the tree, just like a convex growing on the tree. Let Han Yu secretly say strange, sun Da Bao''s hiding skill is extremely brilliant.Han Yu couldn''t find sun Da Bao, nor could the crane.


    Han Yu flies into the air, and there is a certain distance between him and sun Dabao. He stands in a very clever position. If the crane falls down, it will be in the middle of Han Yu and sun Da Bao. It is easy for sun Da Bao to sneak attack.


    "I didn''t expect that tiantangtianchan religion would do such a sneaky thing!" Han Yu used a sharp voice, sarcastic.


    "Shua!" The crane dived directly to Han Yu and said angrily, "you''re a bold lunatic, how dare you insult my Tianchan sect!"


    Xianhe and Han Yu are not in the mood to talk nonsense, so they kill Han Yu directly. Soon, it entered between Han Yu and sun Dabao, but the speed of the crane was too fast, and sun Dabao had no chance to attack.


    Han Yu didn''t expect the crane to be so decisive. He quickly reached out his hand and said, "stop, I have something to say."


    "Go to hell and say it!" replied the crane


    Han Yu had some regrets. His words were a little too radical. He immediately angered the crane. If he slowed down, the crane might not be in such a hurry, but it was too late.


    With Han Yu''s speed, it can''t compare with the crane. And in front of the crane, Han Yu can''t perform the empty and ethereal steps, otherwise it''s easy to show his stuffing. The best way is to stand and fight the crane.


    The crane came and grabbed Han Yu''s head with one paw. It was like scratching Han Yu''s head like a watermelon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Sun Daba was shocked and thought why Liu Yi didn''t hide. If he was caught, even the soldiers of high-level dignitaries would have to be smashed. Sun Daba didn''t want to think about it. He took the stick in his hand and jumped up to chase the crane.


    But the crane''s speed is too fast, such as a meteor across the night. When sun Da Bao jumped up, its claws had already caught Han Yu''s head.


    "Ga?" Sun Daba was stunned in the air for a moment. He even forgot to fly. He began to fall freely. However, his eyes were staring at Han Yu''s head. The more he opened, he almost fell out.


    The crane''s claws had caught Han Yu''s head. Not only did it not explode like a watermelon, but even its skin did not break even a little.


    The most shocking is the crane. It knows its power best. Suddenly, it screams like a ghost and wants to run away. It can''t imagine how terrible it would be for people who can resist it with their flesh.


    However, Han Yu has already stretched out his hands and grabbed its feet tightly.


    "What are you doing? Do it now!" The crane threw his hand at the leopard.


    Although the crane is powerful, it also loses its balance for a moment, and screams in horror.


    "The leopard is coming!" Sun Da Bao quickly responded, holding the stick in both hands. One end of the stick became the thickness of a roller. It turned into a circle in the void. It was like a chariot rolling over the sky and hitting the crane''s head heavily.


    "Bang..."


    The crane''s head exploded and turned into blood rain.


    Han Yu was a bit dazed. The crane was the peak strength of the demon general. Moreover, the defense of the monster was naturally strong. Sun Dabao even smashed its head with a stick? How much strength does it take?


    After sun Dabao kills the crane, he ignores the crane and looks at Han Yu in shock. For a moment, he looks at each other and is shocked.


    "Brother Liu, have you cultivated the legendary immortal body?" Sun asked.


    "Well, that''s right." Han Yu thought for a while, and now his physical advantages can''t be concealed.


    The so-called immortal gold body is a kind of supreme treasure body which is quenched by the liquid of immortal gold body. It only exists in legend.


    Thunder rob liquid and not bad gold body liquid are the supreme spirit liquid of refining body, there is no difference between high and low, Han Yu said it is not to destroy the gold body.


    "Tut Tut, I knew brother Liu was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that elder brother Liu was invincible!" Sun sighed.


    "Invincible is not worth it. It''s just better defense. You''re not bad. You''re a natural power? " Han Yu asked. Han Yu is no stranger to the natural power. The old madman and the girl are the kind of people with divine power.


    "There''s no natural power, but I''m a little stronger when I''m young. I''m dealing with monsters, so I have some brute force!" Sun Dabao is a little embarrassed and appears sincere.


    Han Yu didn''t ask much. He looked at the stick in sun Dabao''s hand. At this time, the stick was restored to its original shape. However, after seeing its power, Han Yu would not regard it as a simple stick.


    Now looking at it carefully, Han Yu found that there were many runes on the stick. These runes were born, not carved by people. This shows that the stick is extraordinary. The origin of sun Da Bao is not simple.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but think of sun Dahu''s grandfather. Sun Dahu''s grandfather came to Wuzhou. Sun''s home might be in Wuzhou. Is there any relationship between sun Da Bao and sun Dahu?


    Han Yu asked, "Da Bao, do you know a man named sun Dahu?"


    Sun Da Bao thought for a moment and said, "I know sun Dahu, sun elephant, sun big wolf and sun Dagu. They are all my brothers. If sun Dahu doesn''t recognize them, how can their names be so similar to us? Is it brother Liu''s friend? I''d like to introduce you to us. "


    "Er..." Han Yu is a little speechless. What kind of family does Sun Da Bao come from? How can he have such a simple name?


    "You''re not a loose repair, are you?" Han Yu asked. Sun Dabao is young and has such strength. He doesn''t look like a loose repair.


    The so-called free cultivation refers to practitioners outside the first-class, second-class, third-class and fourth-class schools. There are still some forces in Wuzhou that are smaller than the four stream sects, but they are all collectively referred to as loose repair.


    "My family is not big. It''s a loose repair." Sun Dabao said.


    Han Yu doesn''t believe sun Dabao''s words. With sun Da Bao''s strength, he can be compared with the leader of the second class school. There must be more powerful people in his family. But maybe it''s his secret. He doesn''t want to say it.


    Han Yu didn''t ask much. He looked at the crane and said, "what should I do with this monster?"


    So easy to kill the crane, completely beyond Han Yu''s expectations. This crane has the essence of the soul, the blood is not weak, the green dragon is very good, but Han Yu can not do this in the sun.


    Sun Da Bao said: "it''s just a monster. No matter it, let''s go. Nirvana is about to mature."


    A demon will be the peak of the monster''s flesh and blood, priceless, sun Da Bao even look more than one look, let Han Yu secretly smack his tongue, you know, even the elite of the first-class sect, will not be so ignored.Han Yu said: "the crane is full of treasure, or we will divide it."


    Sun Daba did not care: "brother Liu, take it. When you have a chance, I will take you to my house and treat you with better monster meat."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with surprise. The monster meat better than the peak of demon will be the demon meat of demon king level? Han Yu can''t even think how terrible sun Daba''s family is.


    Han Yu is not polite. He puts the crane''s body in the bag of heaven and earth, and then drives with sun Dabao to the place where nirvana is located.


    After this cooperation, Han Yu has seen that sun Dabao is a cheerful and heartless person, so it is OK to continue to cooperate.


    Next, there was no obstacle. After climbing over the seven mountains, the land ahead suddenly became nothing, bare, red soil and rocks naked.


    The temperature in the air, also become higher, bursts of heat waves like the general tide.


    After climbing over the barren wanzhang mountain, they saw a huge basin in front of them. The basin seemed to have been formed by meteorites from the sky, surrounded by mountains of wanzhang.


    Within the basin, there are countless hills. The height is about a thousand feet, and the short is two or three hundred feet. It is like the bamboo shoots planted in this huge basin.


    On the top of dozens of mountains in the center of the basin, there are groups of people and monsters, just like putting a hat on the bare mountain top. There are half of them, up to thousands.


    Han Yu and sun Dabao looked at each other and flew over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Not far past, they attracted the attention of people and monsters over there. Many people frowned. They could see at a glance that Han Yu and sun Dabao were not from the first-class sect.


    The people of Jinzhong sect, Ziyu palace and Tianchan sect are even slightly changed. The direction they come from is exactly where their three sects are guarding. Almost at the same time, one of the three sects flew out to Han Yu and them.


    "Here they are. Do they want to stop us?" Sun Daba frowned slightly. If it''s the first-class, it''s not good to be antagonistic to the whole school.


    Come near, purple feather palace person deep voice asks: "how do you come over?"


    Sun Dabao said: "sneaking over, what''s the matter?"


    The man took a look at Sun Dabao and Han Yu. Then he passed them and quickly rushed out of the basin. The people of Jinzhong cult and Tianchan cult followed closely. Obviously, they wanted to see if there was anything wrong with the people on the road. Han Yu and sun Dabao were ignored for the time being. Those who can come here must have some abilities. They will not rush into action.


    Han Yu and sun Dabao Shi Shi ran fall on a mountain top. At this time, the place near nirvana fruit has been occupied by the first-class sects. They can only temporarily stand on the periphery.


    The mountain selected by Han Yu and sun Dabao is relatively high. Although it is far away from the core, it can see Nirvana fruit.


    In the center of the basin, Six Mountains, three or four hundred feet high, form a valley. The valley is round and subsided, as if it were smashed by a round boulder. It can be clearly felt that the heat wave is coming from the valley, as if there is a big fire in the valley.


    In the valley, it is full of red stones, one by one the stones twinkle with fine light, just like red crystal. In the middle of the valley, there is a green plant, which is also the only green plant in the whole basin.


    This plant is only one meter high, like an orange tree. There is only one fruit hanging on the whole tree. This fruit is about the size of a fist. It''s crystal clear. It''s carved like a gem. The whole fruit is red, the fruit tip has turned into deep red, has been mature, the fruit root is still light red, not yet ripe. The whole fruit is not far from being fully ripe.


    The fruit gave out a faint red light, like a star in the sky in the middle of the night. From the fruit sent out a strange fragrance, people smell it and feel energetic.


    Everyone''s eyes towards the fruit are flashing light, there is no one on the scene, do not want to take this fruit as their own. This fruit is the nirvana fruit which has been making a lot of noise recently.


    Han Yu''s fist slowly clenched up, his eyes became firm. For the sake of small angle, he would take Nirvana fruit to his hand in any case.


    Han Yu took his eyes away from Nirvana and turned to the Six Mountains on the edge of the valley. These six peaks are the most favorable position to seize Nirvana fruit.


    Of the six peaks, two are occupied by monsters and four by humans.


    There are more than ten lions standing on the east one. The first one is a fierce blood haired lion with blood like hair. Although the rest of the lions have red hair, compared with the lead lion, the color of their fur is a bit messy and impure. This blood haired lion is the son of the Lord of Phoenix Mountain, a small blood haired lion.


    In the southeast, there are a group of monsters with different levels, but the head monsters all give people a feeling of incomparable strength. One of them is a big tiger with spotless hair and white as snow, which attracts Han Yu''s attention. This is the genius of demon Huangling, white jade tiger. Compared with the ferocity of the small blood haired lion, the white jade tiger has more king style.


    Of course, it''s not that the little blood haired lion is inferior to the white jade tiger, but in terms of temperament. In terms of strength, they are the existence of the peak of demon generals, who is strong and who is weak, only after hand in hand to know.


    On the mountain peak behind them, there are monsters, all the power of Fenghuang mountain. The strength of Fenghuang mountain is equal to that of outsiders. If we join hands with the demon emperor mountain again, in terms of scale, human beings are not dominant.


    On the southern mountain peak, Yin Jinchan is like a golden flower standing pretty and shining. She is the only woman among the four young leaders, but no one dares to underestimate her fame. There are more than a dozen experts in the camp of Tianchan sect, some old and some young, with her as the leader.


    Standing beside Yin Jinchan is her sister Yin Yimeng. The two sisters stood together, as if they were peerless double pride, that is, the bright moon in the sky was eclipsed by it.


    Countless young heroes looked at the two sisters with strong admiration and admiration, but the two sisters were happy and carefree and turned a blind eye to any sight.


    Although Yin Yimeng has been regarded as the lowest cultivated person here, her beautiful appearance also makes her one of the focuses of the scene.


    Opposite them, there is a special camp. The people in this camp are all dressed in black, and they are a man with a group of women. Each of the women has a peerless demeanor, the younger is proud and charming, and the older one is elegant and elegant. Sometimes it attracted the admiration of men of other sects.


    But these women, like green leaves in general, only to support the black man standing in front. This man has a beautiful face, gloomy eyes and an invisible evil spirit. He is the prince of Shura in the Shura palace.The Shura palace is a school dominated by women, but the prince of Shura is the favorite son of the king of Shura palace, and the top of the younger generation of the Shura palace.


    Next to Prince Shura, a girl in a long black dress, only seventeen or eighteen years old, looks like the moon and her waist is like a willow. It seems that as long as it is blown by the wind, it will swing with the wind. Many people look at it with blurred eyes. This young girl sometimes makes eyes at the men of other sects, causing some people to have hot bellies and gasping like cattle. This person is the most famous Princess of Xiling, Princess Shura.


    The prince of Shura and Yin Jinchan looked at each other, and they both showed their sharp edges and did not give in to each other. However, the nirvana fruit is about to mature, and they have been under pressure not to fight.


    And Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura, both sides also despise each other, face provocative color.


    The remaining two peaks are occupied by experts of Jinzhong cult and thunder palace respectively.


    The leader of the Jinzhong cult was a young man of 256 years, wearing a brown robe. He was tall and burly, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was not angry but powerful. He was the first person of the younger generation of Jinzhong cult, Dong Xuanwu.


    The direction of thunder palace is headed by a young man in white. This young man in white is thin and gentle, which is in sharp contrast to Prince Shura. It is an Ting, the first young master of thunder palace.


    During this period of time since Nirvana came into being, an Ting, Dong Xuanwu, Yin Jinchan and Prince Shura fought fiercely against various heroes and masters without any failure. They were collectively known as the four heroes of Xiling and were recognized as the most powerful four men of the younger generation in Xiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    There are dozens of first-class sects in Xiling, but they are also at different levels. There is a big gap between them. Although some of them are also very powerful, they are not as good as these four in terms of reputation and strength.


    Han Yu takes advantage of this opportunity to train the young people, whether it is the first time for them to exercise.


    Although there are many people who don''t come over, the most likely place for nirvana is those who fall on the nearest Six Mountains.


    First of all, they occupy a favorable location, and secondly, they are also the strongest group of people. But once the battle starts, it must be a scuffle. Who can get nirvana is naturally very important, and luck is also very important.


    Suddenly, a young man flew up from a mountain peak and said in a loud voice: "An Ting, how can you be called the four heroes of Xiling? I don''t accept Du Hao!"


    Du Haoran is the first person of the younger generation of the Arctic religion. Wu Zun''s highest cultivation is ranked after the four outstanding figures, and he has always been worried about it. At this time, the challenge is to win the four famous names, and to occupy the position of thunder palace.


    The scene set off a lot of sensation. The names of the four heroes all depended on their fists. Although some people didn''t accept it, they didn''t dare to challenge them openly.


    However, some smart people soon thought why Du Haoran chose to challenge an ting. Among the four outstanding figures, an Ting seemed to be the best bully because he didn''t seem to meet the name of the four heroes.


    "Four heroes of Xiling, just a false name. If you want it, I will give it to you!" An Ting''s light way.


    His insipid response, let a lot of people did not expect, even the other three heroes, white jade tiger and small blood hair crazy lion are a little surprised at an ting. Xiling four heroes, this is an affirmation of strength and identity, which young people get such a title, are incomparable glory. But an Ting is so light handed over to others. It is impossible for anyone to do so.


    "It seems that an Ting is in vain." Sun Dabao said. He is the same as many people''s mind. If he is an ting and his status is challenged, he must respond strongly. In doing so, an Ting seems to show some weakness, which is not the attitude of Xiling four heroes.


    "Not necessarily!" Han Yudao. On the contrary, Han Yu attached great importance to an Ting''s character. This kind of person doesn''t do it, so once it starts, it will be quite terrible.


    "Ha ha..." Du Haoran laughed and said, "An Ting, an Ting, I just challenge. You are so scared that you don''t even dare to ask for the four famous names! It seems that you have a false reputation


    An Ting''s eyebrows frown slightly, ask: "have already let you, how do you still want?"


    Du Haoran pointed to an Ting''s position and said: "give me the name, and naturally the site must be given to me!"


    An Ting''s face became gloomy and said in a deep voice, "Du Haoran, are you too much?"


    Du Haoran said haughtily: "only the four heroes of Xiling are qualified to stand there. You don''t deserve it!"


    All of a sudden, the scene became very quiet, quiet needle can be heard. It seems that the heat waves in the valley have stopped surging outward. All of a sudden, the world is filled with a murderous spirit, which makes people feel pricked on the skin and makes people uneasy.


    "What a powerful murderous spirit!" Sun Da Bao exclaimed, his eyes Shua turned to an ting. The murderous spirit was just uploaded from an Ting''s body.


    At this time, an Ting''s temperament changed greatly. His eyes were cold, like a lone wolf preparing to pounce on food at night. He seemed to suppress a peerless murderous God in his body. At this time, the seal was untied and the murderous spirit was overwhelming.


    The invisible murderous Qi even formed the vigorous wind around him, which disturbed the void and made the strong wind between heaven and earth.


    The people around an Ting, even those who are strong at the peak of wuzun, are all in a hurry to retreat with a look of fear on their faces. People who are not familiar with an Ting suddenly change color. At this time, an Ting is really terrible. If anyone still thinks that he is easy to bully, unless he is a fool.


    "Well, I don''t know how to live or die!" Dong Xuanwu glanced at Du Haoran with disdain. He knew more about an Ting''s ability than anyone else. They had been fighting fiercely for three days and nights.


    Du Haoran retreated several steps in the void. An Ting''s murderous spirit made him feel afraid from the bottom of his heart. The first thought was to escape, but as the first person of the young generation of the Arctic religion, he had to fight for the dignity of him and the sect.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a roar like a tiger came from an Ting''s mouth. His hands flashed out a seal, and his body suddenly leaped up a pale yellow flame, straight to the height of a hundred feet. In that flame, a fierce beast quickly condensed.


    The fierce beast has a tiger''s body, a pair of antelope horns, and a pair of meat wings on its back. Its hair is like a hedgehog. It is staring at the copper bell with big eyes and evil spirits.


    From an Ting''s body sends out the killing intention, becomes like the huge wave surging.


    As strong as Dong Xuanwu, Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura and so on, they should hold up energy shield to resist. White jade tiger low roar, looking at the monster, eyes jump up a thick sense of war.


    "Master an, be merciful An expert in the Arctic religion, he spoke in a hurry. From an Ting''s momentum, he knew that Du Haoran was definitely not an opponent."Die!" An Ting mouth, spit out two cold words. It''s like two sharp sharp knives, stabbing in many people''s hearts.


    The fierce beast roared and killed Du Haoran in the void. In the places where I passed by, the terrible and killing atmosphere made many people cough up blood. All the people present changed their color, and no one dared to say that they were sure enough to block the blow.


    Du Haoran''s magic power was smashed by the fierce beast, and then the fierce beast hit Du Haoran''s body, directly bumping Du Haoran into the nine heavens, and bloodstained the sky.


    Then the fierce beast, looking around at the people, gave out an earth shaking roar. Only then did it dissolve into the void, and the frightful spirit of an Ting suddenly retreated like the tide, and once again recovered its gentle and harmless appearance.


    At this time, an Ting is quite different from an ting in the battle.


    The expert of the Arctic cult rushed into the air to catch Du Haoran, who was falling down. He suddenly gave a sad roar and said angrily, "An Ting, you killed the young master of my house without looking at the monks'' faces and Buddha''s faces!"


    All the heroes were shocked. The Arctic religion and the thunder Palace are the first-class sects in Xiling. Generally speaking, they are all at the end of the point. An Ting''s attack is a killing move. It''s just too cruel.


    "Go away!" An Ting faintly vomited a word, does not ache does not itch, has no momentum, but now nobody dares to underestimate.


    The people of the Arctic religion gnash their teeth and are very murderous, but they still don''t choose to fight for it.


    "An Ting, today''s hatred, I write down the Arctic religion!" The master of the Arctic cult gives an ting a fierce look, holding Du Haoran and the rest of the Arctic cult to leave in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Du Haoran''s death is a great disaster to the Arctic religion. They have no mind to fight for nirvana here. They have to go back and report to the high-level of the Arctic religion.


    "This magic power is so powerful!" Han Yu looks at an Ting, and his eyes float with a look of surprise. Just now an Ting''s blow makes Han Yu feel threatened.


    "The four heroes of Xiling are really not weak! The fierce beast just now looks like an ancient fierce beast Sun sighed.


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he was called one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times, but he was on the same level as the ancient god beast. An Ting can lead to such evil things as poverty and wonder by his magic power. His magic power is not simple.


    "No wonder it''s so murderous!" Han Yu knows.


    Many people look at an Ting''s eyes, all floating on a thick color of fear, a word does not agree to kill, who dare to provoke.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet to the extreme. No one talked about the previous war, but there was an ting. It was like a mountain pressing on everyone''s mind, making people dare not comment on the war just now.


    After a long time, the scene began to be full of vitality. The people of the Arctic religion left, and their mountain top was empty. Although this mountain was not comparable to the six nearest mountains, it was also in the forefront and was favored by many sects. A large-scale battle was launched, which was finally occupied by a sect called Yuding palace.


    As soon as the war subsided, a figure suddenly rushed in like an arrow feather, making a sharp sound of breaking the sky. It passed over everyone and landed on the top of the mountain where Tianchan was located. It is the master who left before Tianchan sect.


    "Brother Liu, it seems that the situation is not good!" Although sun Dabao said so, he didn''t see that he was worried at all.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile. Since he and sun Dabao chose to come in openly, they were not afraid of Tianchan, Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult.


    They thought that they didn''t know what they were doing, and they had a good time together.


    All of a sudden, several icy eyes shot at Han Yu and them. It''s unnecessary to think that they are the people of Tianchan sect. Han Yu and sun Dabao didn''t even look at them.


    In Tianchan sect, three people flew over, two middle-aged men and one woman. The first two are the highest accomplishments of wuzun, and the woman is Yin Yimeng.


    Three people fly to near, Yin Yimeng directly drink to ask: "say, outside that crane is you kill?"


    Yin Yimeng''s eyes turn red, with a cold killing intention, obviously her relationship with the crane is not general.


    Han Yu was not cold to Yin Yimeng. He said coldly, "it''s killing an animal who doesn''t obey the rules. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Han Yu''s voice is disguised, Yin Yimeng does not recognize his identity.


    Yin Yimeng roared: "since you admit it, let''s bury aunt crane."


    Han Yu hums: "that evil animal blocks the road to kill, is that your day Zen religion meaning?"


    Yin Yimeng is choked by Han Yu''s words. Although it is the consensus of the first-class sects to intercept others, it can''t be said clearly. How can Yin Yimeng admit it.


    "Hum, you dare to talk nonsense even if you kill the crane. It''s not worth dying!" One of the men shot Han Yu with one hand. They didn''t want to say any more nonsense.


    Although Han Yu only exudes the breath of wuzun, the man is extremely cautious. After all, the two men killed the crane, so he made no reservation.


    "Dare to fight against my big brother and die!" In a rage, sun Da Bao pulls out a stick pinned to his waist and sweeps it directly to the three men. The stick grew longer and thicker in sun Da Bao''s hand, and one stick intercepted the other three people.


    Another man with a sleeve sent Yin Yimeng away. Yin Yimeng came here to question Han Yu, but he didn''t come to do it. With Yin Yimeng''s strength, it is difficult to defend himself in this level of fighting.


    The man was distracted to see Yin Yimeng off, and his action was half a beat slow. Sun Dabao''s stick swept on both of them at the same time. The other one clapped his hands on the stick and flew backward with the help of recoil force. Just now, the man was heavily hit on his chest.


    "Ah


    A scream, the man''s mouth spewed out a mouth of blood, fly upside down, hit a mountain. The man was shaken to death, but the mountain remained intact. If we were to do something else, I''m afraid the mountains would be smashed. But here, Han Yu doesn''t feel strange at all.


    Because Han Yu had tried to secretly activate the array pattern to capture the nirvana fruit in the valley, but there was a mysterious force under the ground to prevent him from entering the ground.


    This mysterious force is the same as the mysterious power underground outside Phoenix, but the location here is more shallow. This also causes that if you want to fight for nirvana, you have to go into the valley and fight from above.


    Many people look at Sun Daba''s eyes have changed, a stick to push back one, hurt one, how much of this ability? Even Yin Jinchan, who has been quiet, can''t help but look at Sun Da Bao.


    "We move forward according to the prescribed route. The demon crane is blocking our way. It''s strange if I don''t kill it. Who knows it''s a monster raised by your Tianchan sect? Tianchan can''t do without being reasonable, isn''t it? " Sun Daba looks at Yin Jinchan.


    This makes countless hot blooded men want to kneel down to worship the goddess, but Sun Daba does not give face.The people of Tianchan sect have a kind of dumb eating Huanglian, which is hard to say.


    "Well, killing pays for my life. I don''t care about your reason!" The man who escaped a robbery just now said.


    "Come back!" Suddenly, Yin Jinchan speaks.


    The voice is magnetic, wonderful, but with a kind of high-ranking dignity, people dare not offend.


    "Miss!" The man looked back at Yin Jinchan, a little stunned.


    Yin Jinchan didn''t say much. She turned around and continued to look at Nirvana fruit. She couldn''t see that sun Dabao and Han Yu were not easy to provoke. Now that nirvana is ripe, she doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    In the past, the man helped the injured man up, looked at Sun Da Bao with hatred and snorted, and then flew to the place where Tianchan sect was.


    We thought that Han Yu and sun Dabao were going to have a bad time this time. We didn''t expect that sun Dabao was just a simple stick and solved a problem.


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate sun Dabao and Han Yu.


    People from Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao felt uneasy and looked at Han Yu and sun Dabao badly. Even the top demons of Zen sect have been killed by these two people. Are their fellow disciples alive?


    After a while, another figure came in a hurry. It was the man who left Ziyu palace just now. He told the leader of Ziyu palace about the situation, and the people in Ziyu palace exploded in an instant.


    All of them rushed to Han Yu and sun Da Bao in a murderous manner, just like a hungry wolf.


    "Why? What''s going on? I didn''t kill them? " Sun Dabao''s puzzled way.


    "I killed it!" Han Yudao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    There is always a difference between the monster and the human. Because of sun Dabao''s strength, they can not investigate the monster of Tianchan sect for the time being. But more than ten people in Ziyu palace were killed, but they never died.


    The people of Jinzhong cult felt very uneasy. The people of Ziyu palace and Tianchan sect were killed. The people of Jinzhong sect were in the front, and nine out of ten met with an accident.


    Hearing this, sun Da Bao grinned and said, "well done!"


    The people of Ziyu palace came like wolves, but Han Yu and sun Da Bao did not change their faces. Han Yu said faintly: "three wuzun peaks, seven wuzun nines, twenty-one wuzun eighties, three wuzun sevens. Sending so many experts, Ziyu palace is also determined to win Nirvana fruit!"


    Sun Daba said with a smile: "it''s a pity that they come to provoke our brothers, and they are doomed to be out early!"


    Sun Dabao with a strong self-confidence, even if the other side more than 30 masters, he is still a light hearted look.


    Han Yu said: "big leopard, the top three martial arts to you!"


    Sun Daba pulled out the stick and said, "OK


    Sun Da Bao suddenly burst into a breath of terror. In addition to the strong breath, it was also mixed with a strong savage spirit. It seemed that he was not a man, but a savage beast awakening.


    Sun Daba''s stick suddenly became a hundred feet long, and the roller was thick and thin. The purple light on the stick was moving like a small snake. The light was from the natural lines on the stick. It was simple and majestic.


    "Drink it


    Sun Da Bao roared like a beast, shaking the world. Holding the stick in both hands, he started to move and hit the people in Ziyu palace.


    The people present were stunned. Is that too fierce? Do you want to sweep all the people in Ziyu palace with your own strength!


    "Hum, hum..."


    A strong stick swept across the country, showing the momentum of sweeping the world.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The people of Ziyu palace quickly dispersed and fled. They had seen sun''s power before, and no one dared to take it.


    "Bang!"


    A wuzun eight heavy person slowed down half a beat, was swept by a stick, his body directly exploded, blood stained the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the stick becomes normal size again. Sun Da Bao jumps up in the air, and the stick in his hand grows longer and smashes down.


    Sun Da Bao yelled: "dog beating stick technique!"


    The stick in the hand is smashed down, one stick becomes three stick roots, and the sky and earth are smashed to three people.


    Many people are speechless. How can such a shabby name come from such a powerful stick technique. However, some smart people soon thought that the so-called dog beating stick technique should not be the name of sun Dabao''s stick technique, but he regarded the people in Ziyu palace as dogs. Beating the dog naturally uses the beating dog stick method!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Three big sound, three people were smashed into flesh mud instantly. These three people are wuzun seven, wuzun eight and wuzun jiuzhong. The onlookers all look at the scalp numbness, which is too simple and crude, right?


    "Brother Liu, I''m sorry. I accidentally killed your man!" Sun looked back and grinned.


    Han Yu smiles. Sun Dabao is afraid that Han Yu can''t resist so many people. He takes the lead to help Han Yu solve several problems. It means that he didn''t mean to let Han Yu face down.


    Sun Da Bao suddenly broke out like a tiger, which made people in purple feather palace in disorder.


    "Who is this man? How can he be so fierce? The cultivation of wuzun jiuzhong is like chopping vegetables. It''s terrible Many people were shocked.


    "How can there be such a powerful person in a non first class school?" Some people don''t understand.


    "The land of Xiling is vast, talented and mysterious. Even if it is a first-class school, what it controls is only a drop in the ocean." An old man sighed.


    "Is he from some mysterious place?"


    On the other side of Ziyu palace, the three masters of wuzun''s peak quickly mobilized their troops to attack sun Dabao. The rest of them all killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s hand was Tiangang Sha palm, and he killed a seven heavy master of wuzun.


    Although his strength is not strong, but the abnormal ability to kill people by leaps and bounds has aroused everyone''s attention. Yin Yimeng frowns slightly. From Han Yu''s body, she feels a sense of deja vu, but she can''t remember where she saw it.


    It has to be said that Yin Yimeng is very keen, Han Yu has deliberately changed his breath, or she was aware of a trace.


    "Boom, boom..."


    More than ten people attacked Han Yu together. Han Yu barely avoided the attack of three people and was hit by 11 people. Suddenly, where Han Yu was, there was a riot in the void, and the wind screamed.


    "Although the mask man''s ability to cross the ranks is strong, it is still too weak. It will be a dead end!"


    Some people call Han Yu the mask man.


    "If you don''t have the strength of a fierce man, you dare to shout. You deserve more than your death!"Some people regard sun Da Bao as a fierce man. I have to say these two nicknames, and the two people are still some appropriate.


    After the people of Ziyu palace finished, they even didn''t bother to look at Han Yu and began to attack sun Da Bao from a distance. Sun Dabao was besieged by the three top martial masters, but he was not worried at all.


    "Ah Why not dead! "


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise rang out.


    "How could it be? Is he wearing a top-ranking soldier''s protective clothing? "


    In the aftermath of the explosion, a figure rushed out. The man''s clothes were broken, the key parts were blocked by vitality, and other places were exposed.


    Skin as warm as jade, its own will emit a weak fluorescence, in the night, more powerful body, show incisively and vividly.


    "He didn''t wear a treasure suit. He was able to resist it by his own flesh. My God, it''s not as powerful as the Jinzhong sect''s not breaking the real body?" Many people were dumbfounded.


    Even the four heroes of Xiling, the king of white tiger and the crazy lion with little blood hair all turned their eyes from sun Da Bao to Han Yu, and all the people''s eyes twinkled with color.


    In particular, Dong Xuanwu did not expect that there were people with such a powerful body besides the golden bell cult. He had no doubt that when he was in the state of wuzun''s quadruple, his physical defense was far less terrifying than Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He clapped his hands together and displayed two records of Tian Gang Sha Zhang.


    When the people of purple feather palace react to come over, the sky Gang evil spirit palm spreads the sky and earth into the crowd. Finally, the body of the last wuzun seven heavy master exploded directly. The other three wuzun eight heavy masters were shocked to cough up blood and were seriously injured.


    It''s amazing that Han Yu killed wuzun''s seven heavyweights by leaps and bounds. He was able to hurt wuzun''s eight masters by leaps and bounds. Moreover, there were three people in one shot, which gave everyone a dreamlike feeling. Even if part of the reason is that the people of Ziyu palace were killed by surprise, we should not obliterate Han Yu''s metamorphosis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Many people think that if Han Yu grows up, he must be more terrifying than sun Dabao.


    Everyone began to guess whether they came from the same place, or whether they were randomly assembled on the road. But listen to sun Da Bao call Han Yu big brother call so cordial, like two brothers. It''s just puzzling that the elder brother is also very powerful, but why is the cultivation not as high as the younger brother?


    At this time, we found that the masked man was not enough to represent Han Yu. Han Yu was full of mysterious atmosphere. Some people began to call Han Yu a mysterious man.


    "Dong Xuanwu, what''s going on?" The young master of Ziyu palace, staring at Dong Xuanwu with a red eye, roared.


    The people of Tianchan sect are also not good-looking. They think that Han Yu is a member of Jinzhong cult.


    "He is not my golden bell teacher!" Dong Xuanwu''s gloomy way. The man of Jinzhong cult has come back. As a result, they have expected that the whole army will be destroyed. What makes Dong Xuanwu hard to calm down is that Han Yu actually makes him feel threatened.


    If you say this, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed off. The first expert of the younger generation of Jin Zhongjiao, one of the four heroes of Xiling, feels threatened to a person with low accomplishments. But Dong Xuanwu is very sure that this is a threat, a great threat.


    "Kill him!" The young master of Ziyu palace yells. He is the cultivation of wuzun Jiuchong. He takes the master of Ziyu palace and begins to attack Han Yu crazily.


    All kinds of magical powers are displayed by the experts of wuzun Bazhong and wuzun Jiuchong. They have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. They can destroy a mountain thousands of feet with one move, without losing their strength. But the mountains in this basin, protected by mysterious forces, did not destroy the mountains here, only raised dust.


    Han Yu''s body, like a fallen leaf in the wind, flew to the East, West, sky, and ground. Han Yu simply ignored and protected his head with array pattern shield and Yuan Qi shield, letting the people of Ziyu palace bombard him.


    Half an hour later, some people in Ziyu palace have begun to breathe heavily. Even the experts of wuzun Bazhong can''t bear it.


    Han Yu, however, was undamaged as he floated around in the midst of the bombardment.


    The onlookers were also stunned. What they saw today was like a dream. Strong as Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura, etc., also face a dignified color. There is such a person in Xiling, which makes them feel the pressure.


    On the other hand, sun Dabao chose three masters by himself. Although he was defeated, the three men could not do anything about him for a while, and they fought extremely hard.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu took the opportunity to shoot a wuzun eight heavy man seriously.


    The people of Ziyu Palace are going crazy. Han Yu is just like a copper skin and iron bone. He can''t fight. If it goes on like this, they will be defeated by Han Yu.


    As time passed by, half an hour slipped away. In Ziyu palace, two experts of wuzun Bazhong were wounded by Han Yu.


    The people of purple feather palace from the beginning of hatred, slowly turned into fear, the situation has become adverse to them.


    A strong man at the top of wuzun decisively abandoned sun Da Bao and killed Han Yu.


    "How dare you look down on me Sun Da Bao is very angry. He shakes the remaining two people away with a stick, and then rushes directly at the man.


    "Bird stick technique!"


    Sun Daba turns the stick in his hand. The stick changes into nine and smashes it to the man. The man screamed with fright, and quickly resisted.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Nine sticks fell together, and the man tried his best to block eight sticks. The last one hit his lower body, making a howl like a wolf. Blood ran across his lower body and dyed his crotch red.


    Everyone is in a daze. It''s really a bird stick!


    Some men can not help but cover their lower body, only feel a burst of inexplicable egg pain.


    The other two masters rushed to sun Da Bao.


    "Crow stick!"


    The stick in sun''s hand smashed at the two men in a roar, breaking their arms and coughing up blood.


    Originally, the three of them were able to suppress sun Da Bao, and suddenly withdrew one person. In an instant, the victorious Tianyu was tilted towards sun Da Bao, and sun Da Bao beat him to pieces.


    "Run The man who was wounded in his lower body roared and fled to the basin for the first time.


    The three masters at the peak of wuzun were able to suppress sun Da Bao only when they worked together in their heyday. At this time, all three of them were seriously injured, and no one could be cured if they continued to fight.


    For a while, the people of Ziyu palace scattered like a dog who lost his family. Sun Da Bao, holding a stick, chased down all the way. He felt like driving sheep. Han Yu also chased behind a group of people, constantly bombarding and killing.


    We have been unable to express our feelings with words. A first-class school, more than 30 experts, was killed by two people and defeated. I can''t imagine. Ziyu is the most terrible one, and the most terrible one is Ziyu."Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream came out, a strong man at the top of wuzun was killed by sun Da Bao under the stick.


    "These two people are simply demons Some people marvel.


    Some people are secretly glad that they are not on this road, otherwise they may also be tragic. Who would have thought that in addition to the first-class schools, there are still such fierce people.


    "Bang..."


    A wuzun eight heavy master was bombarded three times by Han Yu. His body exploded and died.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Three screams sounded one after another, sun Dabao swept out one stick, and three people were killed at the same time!


    At this time, he and Han Yu both chased to the edge of the basin and stopped at the same time. More than 30 masters of Ziyu palace escaped, and half of them were seriously injured.


    Han Yu and sun Dabao looked at each other. The former gave a faint smile, while the latter put the stick on his shoulder and grinned.


    "Come on


    Sun Da Bao''s voice is like thunder, and it''s very loud.


    "Leopard, put all their bodies away!" Han Yu said in a loud voice.


    Just now, one after another spilled blood, and the blue dragon in Han Yu''s body was excited, which had a special constitution. But Han Yu can not be too blatant to choose the body, put all the bodies together, let others can not guess what he is going to do.


    Sun Daba didn''t know why Han Yu wanted these bodies, but he didn''t ask more. He returned all the way and brought all the bodies back. Han Yu took a piece of clothes and put it on, and began to collect the corpse as he went back.


    They were surprised and puzzled. What were they going to do? What do people do when they kill them? Do you still want to humiliate the corpse?


    Most of the corpses have been turned into fly ash. When they are gathered together, only seven bodies are left. Fortunately, two of the seven bodies are of special constitution. Han, take all the corpses in the full view of Zhongshi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "What do you mean?" A man asked, somewhat unkindly. He is one of the first-class sects, and his sect has always been friendly with Ziyu palace. Due to the horror of Han Yu and sun Dabao, they dare not intervene in the war just now, but they dare to question their behavior.


    Han Yu''s cold and hoarse voice sounded: "Hey, I just like to collect corpses!"


    There was a thrill in his words. For a moment, the label of heresy was put on his body.


    Han Yu said so with his intention. There are three advantages in saying this: first, if you label yourself as evil and cruel, few people dare to provoke him; second, it can explain why he collects corpses; third, although the act of collecting corpses is a bad taste, it is not enough to arouse people''s disgust and attack them.


    Sure enough, the effect is similar to Han Yu''s expectation.


    The people around him looked at Han Yu with more fear. The people who asked just now felt cold on their backs and did not dare to say anything more. Moreover, many people only expressed their disgust to Han Yu, but they have not reached the point of eliminating harm for the people.


    Even sun Daba shivered, and his eyes to Han Yu were changeable.


    Sun Dabao is a very simple and just person. From his heart, he is a little repellent to Han Yu''s behavior. However, after two joint efforts against the enemy, he and Han Yu established a deep friendship. Although sun Dabao didn''t like Han Yu''s behavior, he didn''t show it.


    "I wonder if you like your own body?" All of a sudden, a deep voice rang out. Everyone looked for the sound and saw a strong young man walking slowly towards Han Yu and them. This young man is Dong Xuanwu, one of the four outstanding figures in Xiling.


    "Did the people of Jinzhong cult want to attack those two people?" Some of the faces are excited.


    Those present have already guessed that the people guarding the road outside must have been killed by these two people, and the Jinzhong cult will certainly not give up.


    Some people secretly admire him. He is worthy of being called the golden bell cult. Dong Xuanwu is worthy of being one of the four heroes in Xiling. After they showed such strong abilities, they even continued to make trouble.


    "I like your body better! Jie Jie... " Han Yu gave out a hoarse and sharp laugh, which made his scalp numb. At the same time, he was shocked that he dared to talk to Dong Xuanwu like this.


    The master of Jinzhong cult also followed. Three middle-aged men with the peak of wuzun stepped behind Dong Xuanwu. The people on the scene immediately raised the spirit, all want to see the ability of jinzhongjiao.


    An Ting, Yin Jinchan and other outstanding young generation, eyes suddenly become sharp. If they were anyone else, they would not feel the slightest interest, but Han Yu and sun Dabao had already adjusted their appetite.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Although Jin Zhongjiao only came to visit four people, it brought him more pressure than the more than 30 people in Ziyu palace just now. The pressure is entirely from Dong Xuanwu.


    Although he is a man, he has a powerful momentum comparable to thousands of troops.


    "Brother Liu, this man is a bit of a jerk. Don''t rob me later!" Sun Daba licked his lips and looked at Dong Xuanwu''s eyes as if he saw delicious food.


    Countless people feel dizzy. He is really fierce. Among the younger generation, who dares to see Dong Xuanwu so indifferent?


    Dong Xuanwu frowned, but ignored sun Da Bao. Instead, he looked at Han Yu and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take it!"


    Although sun Dabao''s words underestimated people, Han Yu''s words made him angry.


    Han Yu said: "can you take it, only if you have tried it will you know!"


    Han Yu and Dong Xuanwu fought against each other.


    Everyone was looking forward to it. It is needless to say that Han Yu''s physical defense is in everyone''s eyes. However, Dong Xuanwu is said to have made great efforts to cultivate the golden bell God mask, and he is also invulnerable. When they met, they really pointed to wheat. All the people present wanted to know who was stronger in their defense.


    "I''m sure that there is absolutely no third person in the younger generation of Xiling to defend himself better than shenmengnan and Dong Xuanwu."


    "There are no two tigers in one mountain. Both of them are famous for their defense. Even if there is no grudge before, there will be a war!"


    "Who is better?"


    Before they started, people began to talk.


    "Shenmengnan''s defense is not worse than Dong Xuanwu''s, but his attack power is much worse than Dong Xuanwu''s. He is not Dong Xuanwu''s opponent!" A middle-aged man, eyes burning, such as the road.


    There is no one to refute his words. The two men with strong defense will be the winner. Obviously, Dong Xuanwu has the advantage of the winner.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The three men behind Dong Xuanwu set out to fight against sun Dabao, obviously trying to contain sun and create opportunities for Dong Xuanwu.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Da Bao is very angry. He really wants to fight Dong Xuanwu.


    The three men of Jinzhong cult are no weaker than those of Ziyu palace. Although sun Dabao is fierce, he can''t break the defense of the three."Brother Liu, teach that boy a hard lesson for me!" Sun Dahua shouts. At this moment, no matter what sun Da Bao says, no one will be surprised, because he has this strength.


    "Your defense is amazing, but your attack power is poor. If you give you time to grow up, the younger generation in Xiling will surely have a place for you, but you should never and should not kill the people of my golden bell sect!" Dong Xuanwu didn''t rush to start with Han Yu. Instead, he criticized Han Yu with his back. Put on a superior posture.


    "Those people could have lived well, but they shouldn''t have done anything to block Lao Tzu''s way!" Han Yu responded strongly.


    "Humph, look for death!" When Dong Xuanwu''s eyes were cold, his whole temperament suddenly became terrible. In his eyes, there were two golden sword lights, which seemed to be able to smash the void and split the earth.


    Han Yu crazy operation of the Dragon overlord Bible, vitality into a black dragon in the vein in the rapid operation. Dong Xuanwu made him feel pressure.


    If Dong Xuan Wu is defeated, he can''t see if he can''t be hurt.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you can survive my move, I''ll let you go!" Dong Xuanwu''s arrogant way.


    The scene suddenly sounded countless exclamations, Han Yu''s defense has become abnormal, and some even speculated that no one under King Wu could hurt him. Dong Xuanwu wanted to kill Han Yu. It was crazy.


    However, Dong Xuanwu is not a reckless person. He has full confidence if he dares to say so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Dong Xuanwu is extremely conceited. He has the condition of conceit. An Ting can kill Du Haoran with one move, but he won''t kill Han Yu with two moves.


    Xiling four heroes, have their own pride, but also full of strong confidence in themselves.


    Han Yu sneered: "I''m afraid you will be disappointed!"


    Han Yu has no doubt about his own defense.


    "Although the mysterious man just resisted more than 30 people''s attacks with his own physical strength without any damage, Dong Xuanwu was a hero of Tianjiao who was able to fight against him, and the Phoenix Mountain did not suppress him. The strength he can display here is his peak combat power. Can the God fierce man resist the attack of the general king of martial arts


    Most people prefer Dong Xuanwu, and some even express their own analysis. Nine out of ten feel that Han Yu can''t stop Dong Xuanwu.


    The scene of an Ting killing Du Haoran before is still fresh in our eyes. As Dong Xuanwu, who is as famous as an Ting, no one dares to question his attack and killing power.


    All people''s eyes are on this side. Although the battle between sun Dabao and the three powerful men at the top of wuzun is wonderful, whether Han Yu can block Dong Xuanwu''s move is even more curious.


    Han Yu''s body surface overflows vitality and turns into running water, which is generally applied on the surface of the skin, adding a layer of defense for himself.


    Although the attack was the best defense, Han Yu''s attack had no deterrent effect on Dong Xuanwu, so he decided to fight against Dong Xuanwu.


    "Come on, let me see how capable you are Han Yu''s domineering way.


    He and sun Da Bao are the only ones who dare to make such a fuss.


    Han Yu is wearing a mask. Although people can''t see his expression, his straight body shows that he is not afraid.


    As soon as Dong Xuanwu''s huge body was shocked, his breath was as terrible as rivers and lakes pouring down into the sky. His body was filled with golden light and nine clouds, making the darkest period before dawn brighter than the white day.


    He looked like the sun burning with golden flame. It was terrible.


    The people who were close to each other retreated for fear of being hurt by the aftershocks. Sun Da Bao''s battlefield stopped and looked at this side. Sun Daba frowns slightly. Dong Xuanwu feels pressure on him. I wonder if Han Yu can block the blow.


    "Hum, hum..."


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth. From Dong Xuanwu''s body, it was as if a peerless sword was about to leave the body.


    Strong men such as an ting and Yin Jinchan looked at Dong Xuanwu deeply. At this time, Dong Xuanwu''s momentum was incomparable, and there was a spirit of God blocking and killing gods, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Dong Xuanwu made a seal with both hands. The flame on his body seemed to be alive in an instant. It wrapped around his arms and converged to his hands quickly. In a flash, a golden broad sword was formed in Dong Xuanwu''s hands.


    The broad sword is seven feet long and five inches wide. In the light, there is a golden boa constrictor winding around the broadsword, spinning and roaring. It is magnificent.


    Although the sword is full of vitality, it is extremely powerful and incomparable. Under the all pervasive sword spirit, all the people present were forced to hold up their shields to resist it. The sword spirit was not inferior to the killing spirit that an Ting sent out when he started.


    "Juling sword Gang, I didn''t expect that Dong Xuanwu had become a high-level magic power of the Yellow level, Juling sword Gang!" An old man exclaimed, obviously knowing the magic power of Jinzhong cult.


    A lot of people said that.


    Most people think that the most powerful thing of Jinzhong cult is defense, and attack is definitely not good. However, the people in the first-class sects know more than ordinary people. The golden bell sect can occupy a leading position in the first-class sects in Xiling, not only by defense. The attack of Jinzhong cult was also extremely powerful.


    The giant spirit sword Gang he displayed is the most powerful attack and attack magic power of Jinzhong cult, and it is also one of the most powerful attack magic powers in Xiling.


    It is said that in the whole Jinzhong cult, there are no more than ten fingers who can learn the spirit of the sword gang. At this time, Dong Xuanwu displayed it, which is really incredible to many people.


    "The mysterious man is finished this time, no one can rely on his own defense to resist the attack of the spirit sword Gang, even if the Jinzhong cult does not break the real body!"


    "It''s a pity that after today''s World War I, the mysterious man should have moved to Xiling, but he met Dong Xuanwu, a strong enemy!"


    "In a flash, it''s a pity!"


    "Kill!"


    Dong Xuanwu murmured and patted the sword handle with one hand. The giant spirit sword Gang made a sharp sound of breaking the air and rushed to Han Yu''s chest.


    The terrible sword spirit, several feet away, suddenly destroyed Han Yu''s clothes. Even if Han Yu has the vitality to protect his body, he still feels a burst of pain like acupuncture on his skin.


    "Shua!" Han Yu''s eyes, suddenly flashed two sharp cold awns, hands repeatedly shot out. One handprint after another, one after another, hit the giant spirit sword Gang one after another.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s attack is as fragile as paper paste under the Juling sword Gang, which can be broken at one touch.All of them hold their breath. It depends on whether Dong Xuanwu must kill with one move or Han Yu''s strong resistance.


    Han Yu died, Dong Xuanwu attack and kill unparalleled; Han Yu live, his defense is amazing!


    Although Han Yu and Dong Xuanwu had already established their own reputation and prestige at this time, no matter what the result of this confrontation, there will be a person whose reputation will be even higher.


    Sun Da Bao is holding the stick tightly, and the palm of his hand has been soaked in cold sweat. Although Han Yu had fought against the crane without any damage, Dong Xuanwu''s attack was much more powerful than that of the crane, and more terrifying than the joint efforts of more than 30 people in Ziyu palace.


    What makes sun Da Bao feel uneasy is that Dong Xuanwu''s attack momentum is incomparable. He concentrates all his strength on Juling sword gang and attacks Han Yu at a point. Undoubtedly, Han Yu''s defense has become more difficult.


    Han Yu''s nine handprints were broken one after another under Juling Jiangang, and Juling Jiangang killed Han Yu like an unstoppable bamboo.


    Han Yu didn''t want to think about it. He held on to the blade with both hands.


    No one else dares to do so, even if it is Dong Xuanwu.


    "Zizizi..."


    Juling sword gang from Han Yu''s hands, friction bursts of sparks. All the onlookers took a breath. How hard were Han Yu''s hands to catch the blade with his bare hands and make sparks?


    An Ting, Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura, etc. look at Han Yu''s eyes, for the first time, they become more and more important. Although Han Yu had shown a terrorist defense before, they were also very surprised, but it was just an accident and surprise, and they did not take Han Yu seriously.


    But now, Han Yu''s strong performance once again, let them put Han Yu on an equal footing with them. They can''t ignore Han Yu, a rising strong figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Suddenly, Juling sword Gang suddenly shakes Han Yu''s hands open. You can see that there are friction marks on Han Yu''s hands, which are about to overflow with blood.


    The people of the first-class sects were all shocked. Under the powerful attack of Juling sword Gang, Han Yu''s hand was only scratched. How strong was his body?


    It is Dong Xuanwu who looks at him with his eyebrows jumping wildly. Han Yu''s defense is even better than him. At least he dare not do so.


    Compared with other people''s shock, sun Dabao''s heart sank, and Han Yu''s hand was bruised. This shows that Han Yu''s body is not strong enough to be attacked. However, Juling Jiangang is the most powerful, but its attack power on the tip of the sword is not a good signal.


    After shaking Han Yu''s hand, Juling sword goes straight to Han Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s energy shield was only touched by Juling sword gang and then exploded. Then Juling sword Gang hit Han Yu heavily.


    Han Yu''s body, like a meteorite, was pushed upside down by Juling sword gang and flew out of the basin directly. A lot of people showed their bodies and followed them. Everyone wanted to see what happened to Han Yu in the end.


    Dong Xuanwu, however, stood still in his original position, his mouth slightly raised, showing a confident smile.


    "Boom..."


    In the mountains and forests outside the basin, there was a terrible explosion. You don''t have to think that it was Dong Xuanwu''s giant spirit sword gang that exploded.


    "Brother Liu!"


    Sun Daba trembled and rushed out at the fastest speed.


    At this time, thirty kilometers away from the south of the basin, the vegetation on three mountains turned into fly ash. If it had not been protected by mysterious forces, the three mountains would have been razed to the ground.


    Han Yu has disappeared.


    "Well, even if his defense is amazing, he will eventually turn to fly ash under the giant spirit sword gang of Dong Xuanwu!"


    "Juling sword Gang is worthy of being one of the most powerful attacking powers in Xiling, and its destructive power can be called terror!"


    Many people shook their heads, some felt sorry for Han Yu''s death, but more indifference. Han Yu has shown a strong ability, and there is still a person fighting for nirvana fruit after his death.


    "Hum, I dare to do the right thing with Jin Zhongjiao. It''s cheap for him to die like this!" Jin Zhong teaches a man the cold way.


    An Ting, Yin Jinchan and other experts, glancing at the mountain over there, resolutely turned back, and lost interest in Han Yu.


    The rest of them also returned one after another. Compared with nirvana, Han Yu''s death is not surprising at all.


    Just as a large number of people were rushing back, a cry of surprise came out.


    "Look, the mysterious man is not dead!"


    The people who went back first looked back at the sky in the south. Dong Xuanwu went up to the sky, and his face became very ugly.


    Sun Da Bao supported a man and stood up in the air. The man''s body was bleeding in many places, and there were cracks in his skin, but his eyes were open and his eyes were cold.


    This is Han Yu. He is not dead.


    "My God, how could the body be so strong as to be so incredible? Is he the legendary immortal body


    All the people present, including the top figures of the younger generation, looked dignified. Dong Xuanwu exerted his most powerful magic power and failed to kill Han Yu. No one dared to say that he could kill Han Yu with one blow.


    Of course, the main reason why it is hard to accept and feel incredible is that Han Yu''s cultivation and wuzun''s four fold cultivation are no different from garbage in the eyes of these young Tianjiao. However, it is this strong contrast that shakes people''s hearts.


    Dong Xuanwu''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. The golden flame was burning in his eyes. He could not accept the fact that he failed to kill Han Yu.


    Especially when you feel the other people''s eyes looking at him, it seems that you are going to kill him with one move. How did you miss it? It''s even worse.


    Dong Xuanwu felt that today was the biggest failure of his life, and he could not bear it. However, he has already put down his bold words before. If Han Yu can survive in his move, he will let Han Yu leave.


    Dong Xuanwu''s mind is extremely tangled. Han Yu is definitely a threat and can''t be left. However, if you say it, you can''t take back the water that has been thrown out.


    Several masters of Jinzhong cult, having seen Dong Xuanwu''s entanglement, looked at each other and rushed to Han Yu side by side.


    "Come back to me!" Dong Xuanwu''s voice was gloomy and terrible.


    Several masters stopped in a hurry. Although they were older than Dong Xuanwu, no one dared to violate Dong Xuanwu''s meaning.


    Dong Xuanwu tried to suppress his intention to kill him. He made himself look at ease and said, "you can go now. Next time I meet you, you won''t be so lucky! "


    Around the temperature, it seems that suddenly cold down, many people can not help but fight a shiver.


    Sun Dabao is very angry and wants to fight, but he is stopped by Han Yu. Han Yu looked directly at Dong Xuanwu, and his eyes were filled with killing intention: "there will be another war in the future, I will kill you!"Han Yu was also very angry. Dong Xuanwu''s blow just now almost killed him. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Han Yu would have to be disabled if he didn''t die.


    After this collision, Han Yu also had a clear understanding of his own body. With the strength of his body, it is no problem to block the attack of the strong men at the top of the general martial Zun. But Dong Xuanwu, one of the masters, can hurt him and threaten his life.


    Han Yu also clearly realized that with his current ability, it is impossible to take Nirvana fruit from these fierce young heroes. He must revive the blue dragon as soon as possible.


    "Leopard, let''s go!" Han Yu''s deep way.


    Sun Dabao gives Dong Xuanwu a fierce look and helps Han Yu to turn around and leave.


    The scene is quiet to the extreme, everyone quietly turned back, many people''s mood, now very heavy. With an ting and Dong Xuanwu showing their strength one after another, let some conceited people see the gap between them and the four heroes, the gap between the general first-class school and the top-ranking school. In the next battle for nirvana, the general first-class schools have almost no chance.


    Even some sects began to discuss whether to withdraw when the war began. It''s not wise to take people''s lives for something that is almost impossible to get.


    Han Yu and sun Dabao found a hidden place and settled down temporarily.


    "Leopard, you go back and stare at the nirvana fruit and take it away when you have a chance." Han Yudao.


    "What do you do, brother Liu?" Sun Dabao is worried. At this time, Han Yu was black and blue, and the situation was very bad. This is the territory of Fenghuang mountain. There are many monsters and beasts. He is afraid that it will be dangerous to leave Han Yu alone here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Han Yu said: "it''s OK. Now everyone''s energy is focused on Nirvana fruit. No one will think about me. I''m here to heal."


    Sun Da Bao thought for a moment: "well, you should be more careful."


    Han Yu nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Sun Daba took out a purple fruit from the Qiankun bag, handed it to Han Yu and said, "this is the true fruit of purple light. It''s a good medicine for treating trauma. Take it."


    The real fruit of purple light is carved from Amethyst. It is crystal clear and has a strange fragrance. From this fragrance, Han Yu can judge that it is a fruit of eight grades.


    Han Yu didn''t expect sun Da Bao to be so generous. He accepted it. Although Han Yu has a lot of Tiancai Dibao, the highest level is seven grade drugs. This purple light fruit is of great significance to Han Yu now.


    The higher the grade of medicinal materials, the shorter the treatment time. Han Yu must now race against the clock.


    In the East, the fish belly is white, and sun Da Bao leaves.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and took the purple light fruit directly. The flesh melted in the mouth, making Han Yu full of fragrance.


    Refining medicinal materials has never been a problem for Han Yu. The fruit of purple light turns into essence in the abdomen and circulates rapidly in the meridians. Han Yu controls the shuttle in the flesh and blood, nourishing all limbs and bones.


    Today, Han Yu''s body is not only tough, but also more active than ever before. His absorption speed of essence is also very fast. In half a day, the essence of the fruit was completely absorbed by the flesh and blood.


    But to Han Yu''s surprise, his injuries are not much better.


    Purple light fruit just stopped the blood on Han Yu''s wound and weakened the pain. It can be seen that the flesh and blood on the wound is very lively, but the wound is difficult to recover.


    Han Yu didn''t doubt the curative effect of the genuine purple light fruit of eight grades. The reason why Han Yu''s injury didn''t get better was probably due to Han Yu''s physical body.


    Han Yu''s body has changed, which can be called as the change of the body. The body has become severe. Similarly, it is not a simple thing to recover the body injury.


    There is always a balance between the good and the bad.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that his strong defense made him rarely hurt. Once he was injured, it was not easy to recover.


    If it had been changed to a eight grade medicine, it would not be difficult to treat the skin injury. But now, it is obviously not enough.


    Han Yu took out all the seven kinds of medicines from his body, which were snatched from the people of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace, with more than 70 strains. Han Yu did not hesitate, one by one into his mouth. Regardless of whether it is the main attack of healing, Han Yu took into the stomach, these big drugs, no harm to the body.


    As the essence of a large drug acts on the body, the wounds on the body begin to emit colorful light. The wounds are slowly healing, but the speed is very slow.


    After Han Yu finished eating all the seven drugs, he began to eat six kinds of drugs. After a blink of an eye, he passed three days.


    It''s another night, but today''s night, it''s very dark. There is no moon or star in the sky.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly a cry rang out. This call is sharp and harsh, but with a touch of power and domineering, as if the nine gods Phoenix in the long Ming general.


    In the direction of the basin, there is a huge flame. In the flame, there is a huge Phoenix shadow, which can roam for nine days and roar up to the sky.


    Not only people and monsters in Fenghuang Mountain saw this scene, but also people and monsters outside Fenghuang mountain also saw this magical picture.


    As everyone knows, Nirvana is ripe.


    Han Yu took a look outside the cave. At this time, bursts of red light flashed, and the whole forest was dyed red.


    Han Yufei, however, did not have the slightest joy, and his heart became heavy. It was not the right time for nirvana fruit to mature. His current injury has only recovered by less than 50%.


    If he were to swallow up the original Qi of those special constitution and revive the blue dragon, once the black hole fed back and made continuous breakthroughs, Han Yu''s flesh would not be able to bear it.


    After all, the shock brought by the breakthrough is not weak at all.


    Han Yu took out the green gourd, and now he can only use the blue cold liquid. The energy contained in a drop of blue falling cold night is equivalent to 100 million top-grade spirit jade. Even if its main attack effect is not healing, the huge energy can also make Han Yu''s body absorb and radiate vitality.


    Every drop of biluohan liquid can be met and can''t be asked for. It''s valuable. If not to reach an extraordinary moment, Han Yu does not want to use, but now, it is an extraordinary moment.


    Han Yu decisively took out a drop of bilaohan liquid and put it in the palm of his hand for crazy refining.


    From the cold liquid of Biluo, the terrible energy and chill suddenly surged out, and Han Yu''s wound was frozen instantly. The energy of bilaohan liquid entered the black hole after rotating around Han Yu''s body. The energy gushed through. Every time Han Yu absorbed a small part of his body, it could play a very good healing effect.


    After a while, the energy of biluohan liquid was refined by Han Yu. In this short period of time, Han Yu''s body recovered to 40%. Now, all the wounds on his body have stuttered off, leaving only some traces.Han Yu was overjoyed. He was not disappointed by the cold liquid. Now this state, can resist the shock brought by the breakthrough, and once he breaks through, the rest of his injury will recover instantly.


    Han Yu calmed down for a while, took out the collected corpses and began to devour their blood source Qi.


    Han Yu was the first to swallow the blood source gas of the crane, and the crane was the most powerful one among these corpses.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu pressed his hands on the crane''s wound, and the blue dragon burst into a terrifying swallowing power. He was like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink. He was crazily absorbing the original Qi of the crane''s blood.


    In about a quarter of an hour or so, the crane''s original blood Qi was absorbed by the blue dragon. At this time, the blue dragon was not far away from the resurrection. A pair of eyes, no longer empty, seemed to have its own thoughts.


    Han Yu did not stop and continued to absorb the rest of the blood source gas.


    After a while, the original Qi of another special constitution was completely absorbed, and the blue dragon could be completely revived only by a part of its head.


    The third special constitution is completely absorbed by the blue dragon, which is only one step away from resurrection.


    Han Yu suppressed his inner joy and began to devour the fourth special constitution crazily.


    Fourth, the original Qi of the blood vessels of the fourth special constitution is very weak. In less than a minute, it is completely absorbed by the blue dragon. Han Yu felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether this little blood source could make the blue dragon take the last step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Roar!"


    The blue dragon roared and galloped in the world of Dantian. At this time, it was in a very awkward situation, between the resurrection and the non resurrection. If you step forward, you can revive. If you step back, you can only wait for another opportunity.


    The blue dragon is unwilling to take this opportunity to revive.


    Black dragon, white dragon, red dragon and golden dragon all soared up and roared after the blue dragon. They were all cheering up for the blue dragon, hoping that the blue dragon could take that step on its own.


    Han Yu is watching the blue dragon nervously. The struggle for nirvana has begun, and the blue dragon must be revived.


    As time went by, the blue dragon seemed to be trapped in a cage, trying to break free from its shackles. Hit nine days straight, roaring, and finally, its voice began to change color.


    "Can''t you take that step?" Han Yu is very sorry.


    "Shua!"


    Just as Han Yu was about to set out to find a way out, the blue dragon suddenly burst into a blue flame, which was burning, rendering most of the world of Dantian.


    The blue dragon roared, its voice was more powerful than ever before. It was so excited that it kept swimming in the sky.


    The blue dragon finally took that step and came back to life.


    Suddenly, a stream of information poured into Han Yu''s mind. It was about the blue dragon, and the word "cure" made Han Yu overjoyed.


    "What''s missing, what''s coming?" Han Yu was excited.


    The so-called healing technique is that the green dragon has the ability to cure. It can cure other people''s wounds at will without the need of Tiancai Dibao.


    Han Yu had been troubled by his injury. Now that the green dragon has been revived and cured, he no longer has to worry about his own injury and difficulty in healing.


    "If I had known, I would have resurrected the blue dragon, and it would have been unnecessary to waste so much time." Han Yu smiles bitterly.


    The blue dragon rushed out of Han Yu''s body and roamed happily outside. It was the first time that he left Han Yu''s body and was curious about the outside.


    "Shua!"


    The blue dragon spewed out a breath of blue gas, covering Han Yu. In the blue gas, with strong vitality, it was quickly absorbed by the body, and the wound recovered quickly.


    The healing effect of this green dragon is not inferior to Han Yu''s nine grade medicine.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s elixir field exploded. In the black hole, like a mountain torrent, it burst out a terrifying aura. These auras are the purest aura. Han Yu can transform it into vitality without much effort.


    Blue Dragon revives, black hole feeds back!


    Han Yu enjoys the swelling of Dantian. According to previous experience, this time he can break through the double and reach the level of wuzun''s six. At that time, even if he had a hard encounter with some young heroes, such as Dong Xuanwu and Yin Jinchan, Han Yu would not be afraid.


    In Han Yu''s expectation, the vitality in his body increased rapidly, and his breath soared rapidly. In the end, it has made continuous breakthroughs to reach the six levels of Longzun.


    "Roar!"


    Inside the black hole, the sound of startling roar erupts and emits orange light to illuminate the world of Dantian. The blue dragon outside seems to have a sense of return to Han Yu''s Dantian, and the rest of the dragon are curious to see the direction of the black hole.


    as like as two peas in the black hole, the orange dragon is just like a group of twin brothers.


    At this moment, there are six dragons in Han Yu''s body. They are black dragon (little black), white dragon (small white), red dragon (small red), Blue Dragon (small green), Golden Dragon (small gold) and orange Dragon (small orange), forming a family of dragon.


    Several dragons are playing happily with each other, and they are extremely intimate. Han Yu took back his mind and began to consolidate his strength.


    After a blink of an eye, another night came. Han Yu appeared at the edge of the basin, looking into the situation inside.


    At this time, from the Central Valley, a brilliant red light, which shows that nirvana is still there. Around the valley, a terrible war has broken out.


    After a day of fierce fighting, most of the casualties were killed and injured. At this time, all the top experts of the major forces were left, all of them were the top of wuzun and the top nine of wuzun.


    Nirvana, even if there is no one to fight for nirvana, even if there is no one to fight for it, even if there is no one to fight for it, you will be able to keep calm in the eyes. So, it''s such a bloody scene.


    Over there, the fighting is going on. There''s a large-scale battle between the trolls and the demons.


    There is only one battlefield, where people are fighting fiercely. The battle circle is the master of sun Dabao and jinzhongjiao.


    Sun Dabao is surrounded by four masters of Jinzhong cult, and has been stained with blood. However, sun Da Bao is very fierce. He sticks one stick for one person and is more brave in the war. Although the people of Jinzhong cult have the upper hand, they have been unable to give him a fatal blow.


    In addition, there are four battlefields which are no less terrifying than the battlefield where sun Da Bao is located.They are Dong Xuanwu and Bai Yuhu, an ting and Xiao Xuemao mad lion, Yin Jinchan and demon clan master, Prince Shura and demon clan master. They all have different injuries.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, so many wars around him did not hurt nirvana.


    After flying for a long distance, Han Yu found that a red translucent protective cover was formed around the nirvana fruit. The powerful energy fluctuation impacted on the protective cover and could not break the protective cover, which ensured the safety of Nirvana fruit.


    At this time, the nirvana fruit is delicate and red, and its whole body emits bright red light. The light forms a light curtain. In the light curtain, you can see a small phoenix flying around the nirvana fruit plate, occasionally making a low sound. It is a strange phenomenon. This is the medicine of the king of medicine.


    This Nirvana fruit has reached the level of medicine king, but it is too far away for Han Yu to determine the specific level of medicine king.


    Han Yu fell to the ground quietly and went to nirvana. Now there are wars everywhere, and almost everyone is trapped. This is the best time for him to fish in troubled waters.


    Han Yu restrained his breath and held his breath. He was like a ghost. His action was calm and flashed quickly.


    We met many battlefields along the way, and they were all cleverly avoided by Han Yu. We didn''t find Han Yu, who had gone back and forth.


    All of us are trying our best to kill our opponents and seize the opportunity. Instead, they give Han Yu a chance. Han Yu walked through the countless aftershocks of the explosion and approached the valley step by step.


    In the valley, there are corpses everywhere and a river of blood flows. Especially around the nirvana fruit, there are many corpse mountains, including human beings and monsters. Obviously, when Nirvana was just mature, countless people rushed in. After large-scale fighting, they evolved into small battlefields.


    Han Yu sneaked all the way to nirvana.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Looking at the red fruit, Han Yu was in a high mood and his blood was boiling. This Nirvana fruit is not the level of inferior medicine King speculated by outsiders, but the level of intermediate drug king. The higher the level of Nirvana fruit is, the stronger the effect of restoring blood force is, and the greater the benefit of small horn is.


    Han Yu resisted the excitement, and the power of soul was detected and observed the mask. Han Yu didn''t dare to act rashly. He had only one chance. If the strength is too small to open the mask and disturb the rest of the people, Han Yu will inevitably be attacked by all. It is not easy to get Nirvana fruit. If the strength is too strong, it will not hurt the nirvana fruit. He had to master his power to break the mask, but not to hurt the nirvana.


    "There''s someone next to Nirvana!" Suddenly, a cry came out.


    Han Yu was furious. He was no stranger to this voice. It was Yin Yimeng. Looking at it, I saw Yin Yimeng standing in the sky and looking at Han Yu.


    Yin Yimeng is the weakest among the people who come in. Instead of participating in the struggle for nirvana, Yin Yimeng becomes everyone''s eyes and keeps an eye on Nirvana fruit to prevent being caught in troubled waters.


    Han Yu looks at Yin Yimeng coldly, and then hits the mask with a fist.


    Hearing Yin Yimeng''s voice, they all agreed to see the valley. After seeing Han Yu, everyone was shocked. An ting and the lion, who are the nearest, are the first to attack Han Yu.


    "Bang..."


    Han Yu hit the mask with a fist. After the mask was dented, it bounced back. Han Yu was directly ejected.


    He steadied himself and rushed to the mask again.


    "Get out of here When an Ting comes near, he splits several palms in succession. The palm knife cuts across the void and makes a sharp sound of breaking the sky.


    Han Yu, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the shape of a man, rushes wildly at an Ting''s palm knife.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The palms and swords hit Han Yu one after another, exploding and harming Han Yu. Han Yu shakes hands into a fist, and blows to an Ting''s face.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu was angry and his voice was rolling like thunder.


    An Ting is so murderous that he confronts Han Yu with a fist.


    Their fists collided with each other and made a terrible crash. Then they both flew backwards and hit the mountain behind them to stop.


    An Ting is very surprised. Han Yu''s defense is strong. He knows that. Unexpectedly, his attack power is not weaker than him. The collision just now is even.


    "Did you break through the double in just four days?" An Ting exclaimed.


    Wuzun realm, each of which is separated from the gap of heaven''s punishment, is extremely difficult to break through.


    Han Yu snorted heavily, and then he rushed to Nirvana again. At this time, the little bloody lion was attacking the mask fiercely. When an Ting saw this, he didn''t have time to manage Han Yu and killed the lion.


    "If you dare come back and die, I''ll give you a ride!" Suddenly, a powerful voice came, Dong Xuanwu fell from the sky, shining with gold, just like the God of the golden armor, and stepped on Han Yu with a domineering foot.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and he slipped backward to avoid Dong Xuanwu''s attack.


    Dong Xuanwu fell heavily on the ground, stepping on the ground shaking, the mountains shaking.


    "Do you think that if you break through the double and reach the sixth level of wuzun, you can touch the nirvana fruit? You don''t deserve it Dong Xuanwu looked down on Han Yu and despised him.


    "I said, if I fight you again, I will kill you!" In Han Yu''s eyes, a white flame leaped up and his body was murderous.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Two people at the same time, at this time, they do not need to say too much, either you die or I die.


    Han Yu clenched his fist with his left hand and formed a palm with his right hand. Dong Xuanwu clenched his fist with his right hand and pointed to the sword with his left hand. His fist was against the knife awn, and the finger was on the fist seal.


    "Boom, boom..." After more than ten moves, Han Yu found a flaw in Dong Xuanwu''s moves with his powerful soul. His palm blade crossed a strange arc, crossed Dong Xuanwu''s defense, and slashed heavily on his left shoulder.


    Dong Xuanwu snorted and flew out of the sky, spinning in the void for several times before he stopped.


    Some people changed their color slightly. Although they were fighting, they were always paying attention to the situation here. Han Yu even attacked Dong Xuanwu. This is not a good omen.


    Han Yu''s weak point is his attack power. If his attack power can still compete with the young generation''s top strong men, coupled with his terror defense, who will be his opponent?


    Dong Xuanwu moved his neck for a moment and said sarcastically, "I think you''re so powerful, it''s no better!"


    Han Yu didn''t say anything and quickly forced Dong Xuanwu.


    Dong Xuanwu''s defense is better than that of ordinary people. The attack just now failed to hurt him, which was also expected by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s body in the void into several virtual shadows, a whip leg to Dong Xuanwu, Dong Xuanwu accurately found the real Han Yu, a boxing to Han Yu''s calf.


    "Bang!"


    If you change to an ordinary person, I''m afraid the calf will be broken. But Han Yu was undamaged. His body whirled in the void and killed Dong Xuanwu.This one foot is very tricky, once again, it pulls Dong Xuanwu out of the left side of his buttocks.


    Han Yu immediately used Tiangang Sha palm, and Dong Xuanwu suddenly formed a huge palm of energy and patted it down. Dong Xuanwu quickly stabilized his body and hit the sky with a blow.


    "Bang!"


    The fist print and the palm print hit each other. The fist print exploded, and the palm print slapped heavily on Dong Xuanwu.


    Dong Xuanwu changed a little. He and Han Yu were both using low-level supernatural powers. I didn''t expect that Han Yu''s was so powerful.


    Dong Xuanwu was pressed heavily on the ground by his palm print. His face turned white and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Did Dong Xuanwu get hurt?" Many people were stunned. Dong Xuanwu is one of the leading figures of the younger generation. It is incredible that one of the strongest people on the scene was injured.


    An Ting, Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura and so on looked at Han Yu''s eyes changed. They didn''t expect Han Yu to come back again, and he was so strong. They couldn''t imagine that if Han Yu reached the peak of wuzun''s cultivation, would he not crush all the heroes present? It''s something they can''t take for granted.


    "Kill!" Dong Xuanwu soared to the sky, burst to drink, long hair without wind automatically.


    Although he had seen blood just now, he was not hurt much, but aroused his boundless fighting intention.


    "Giant spirit sword Gang!" Dong Xuanwu quickly made a seal with both hands and displayed his strongest magic power. He was known as the giant spirit sword gang of the previous attack in Xiling.


    For a moment, the sword''s spirit soared to the sky and showed its edge.


    Han Yu''s face was instantly dignified. He had seen the power of Juling sword gang. Tiangang Sha palm was absolutely unable to resist it.


    "Get out of here On the other side, sun Da Bao roars, trying to repel those who pester him and come to help Han Yu. However, as he is distracted, he is seized by the opportunity of Jin Zhongjiao. He is slapped in his vest and stabbed in the thigh, seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Don''t mind me, I can handle it!" Han Yu assured sun Dabao that he would go up into the sky and run away.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to run!" Dong Xuanwu clapped his palm on the handle of Juling sword Gang, which roared out like an electric light chasing Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly changes direction, but Juling sword Gang is like a shadow. No matter how Han Yu changes its position, it follows Han Yu closely, and its power will not be weakened due to the change of distance.


    This is the supernatural power, which has spiritual means of attack. Once you lock the enemy''s breath, you will never die.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    At the same time, Han Yu used his dragon killing gun. The six dragons in the body exhale dragon Qi at the same time. The power of the Dragon killing gun can be compared with the high-level magic power of the Yellow level.


    After that, Han Yu shot at Juling sword gang.


    "Bang!"


    The two magical powers collide with each other heavily, and the giant spirit sword Gang pushes Han Yu to fly backward.


    All the onlookers were stunned. Dong Xuanwu''s high-level magic power of the Yellow level was already very impressive. He did not expect that Han Yu, a man with six levels of martial respect, could also display the high-level magic power of the Yellow level.


    In everyone''s mind, at the same time, the word "demon" appeared. In addition to the evil spirit, it is impossible to use words to describe Han Yu''s metamorphosis.


    Even sun Da Bao is a bit incredible. Han Yu is so strong!


    "Click..."


    All of a sudden, cracks appeared on the Dragon killing gun and the spirit sword gang. Han Yu held up the energy shield for the first time.


    After about three breaths, the two magic powers burst into pieces one after another. Han Yu was swept away tens of thousands of meters away by the powerful air wave. He was not damaged except his face was a little pale.


    Dong Xuanwu''s face became gloomy and terrible, and a strong uneasiness rose in his heart.


    Four days ago, Han Yu made him feel threatened. Is it really coming true?


    "Drink it


    Dong Xuanwu burst out a drink, and his huge body leaped up like an ape picking the moon, crossing a perfect arc and diving to Han Yu.


    "Sirius fist seal!"


    Dong Xuanwu''s body was as bright as fire, but on top of his fists, the black light was surging. All of a sudden, the air of murder crossed the sky, which made many people feel uncomfortable.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Dong Xuanwu''s two fists moved in turn. One fist made him tremble in the void. One punch mark flew out of his fists, like a meteor in a rainstorm.


    In the middle of the flight, the seals were like pupae coming out of the cocoon. The skin of the seals burst open, and black wolves burst out from them. These lone wolves were up against the storm, and each of them was about 10 meters tall. They were howling at Han Yu.


    The wolf roars, the scene is not spectacular.


    Han Yu decisively displayed the Dragon killing spear. The five dragons were entangled and killed into the wolves with guns in both hands.


    It has the power of killing demons.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu''s three guns shot out quickly. It was on the brow of the three lone wolves. The lone wolf, like a living creature, howled bitterly and then burst into pieces.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu''s long gun sweeps, and sweeps three solitary wolves, the gas explosion startles the sky.


    Sun Daba was so excited that he vomited a mouthful of blood and swept the world with his long stick.


    For a moment, Han Yu and sun Dabao were fighting with each other. Both of them were fighting in groups. They were extremely fierce and echoed from afar.


    This battle, straight let the sky change color, the heroes stare.


    Han Yu shot the wolves and forced Dong Xuanwu step by step. At this time, Han Yu''s clothes had been scattered, and there were countless claw marks on his body. However, his overall momentum was constantly climbing. He was like a fearsome strong man coming out of the wild land, fighting bravely and never tired.


    Yin Yimeng in the distance looks at Han Yu in a daze. From Han Yu''s Dragon gun, she has recognized Han Yu''s identity. But she can''t accept it. Before that, Han Yu and she were between Bo Zhong, but now, Han Yu''s bravery is beyond the reach of Yin Yimeng.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu roared. The spear seemed to live in his hands. Every time he attacked, a lone wolf would fall.


    Although he didn''t kill a real living creature, Han Yu became more and more vicious. It seemed that he could kill the gods in the Ninth Heaven.


    Dong Xuanwu''s mind trembled. At this time, Han Yu had an invincible temperament, which made him afraid.


    "Kill!"


    Dong Xuanwu also roared. He had absolute confidence in himself. He did not believe that a weak man with six levels of martial respect could challenge his position.


    Dong Xuanwu''s attack was like a flood. Han Yu went against the current with a gun.


    Many battle circles stopped at the same time, staring at this side, the two people''s fight is really wonderful, so many people can''t help clapping.


    Sun Dabao was infected by Han Yu''s fighting spirit, and launched a second fierce counterattack. Even though he was seriously injured, he also killed the enemy.Han Yu and Dong Xuanwu are getting closer and closer. Many of Dong Xuanwu''s fist seals are broken by Han Yu before they turn into lone wolves. Without the seal of a lone wolf, its power is far less powerful than that of a lone wolf.


    His Sirius fist seal is a pure magic power of far attack. The closer the distance is, the more powerful it is. Dong Xuanwu was forced to retreat and his momentum was greatly reduced.


    It seems like a dream to everyone. Four days ago, Han Yu was still seriously injured by Dong Xuanwu''s one move. Now he can challenge Dong Xuanwu, and Dong Xuanwu is caught off guard.


    Dong Xuanwu''s forehead had already overflowed with cold sweat, which consumed a lot of money for a while; second, he was worried. In this fierce battle, faith is very important.


    "Dong Xuanwu''s heart is shaking. This battle is in danger!" An Ting''s indifferent way.


    They are both the top experts of the younger generation, and they know each other very well. Dong Xuanwu is not only strong in defense, but also powerful in attack. He should have been powerful and powerful, but he was forced to retreat again and again. His momentum was so weak that he was invincible.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In contrast, Han Yu, with one shot per person, made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. His momentum was incomparable. There was a god blocking the killing God, and the Buddha was blocking the domineering power of killing Buddha.


    Before long, Han Yu killed Dong Xuanwu. Dong Xuanwu resolutely gave up the attack, shifted his form and changed his shadow, and fled far away.


    "Tian Gang Sha Zhang!"


    Han Yu''s left hand flashed out, and a huge gold palm print was formed and smashed to Dong Xuanwu.


    It is a perfect match for the close attack of dragon spear and the far attack of Tiangang Sha palm.


    Dong Xuanwu was slapped and hit to the ground from the void. He coughed up a mouthful of blood. Everyone was shocked. This is the second time that Han Yu has beaten Dong Xuanwu into bleeding. Among the younger generation, who can do it?


    Because the battle circle between Han Yu and Dong Xuanwu attracted many people to watch. Some people and monsters took the opportunity to snatch Nirvana fruit. However, the mask protecting Nirvana was extremely powerful. Several people and several monsters attacked together, and they could not break the mask for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Han Yu stood in the air, fighting and snatching pointed at the sky, surrounded by five colors of dragon, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    People looked at him in amazement, thinking of Han Yu''s words "fight with you again, you will be killed". When Han Yu said this, no one paid attention to it.


    However, in just four days, Han Yu had already pushed Dong Xuanwu down. The previous impossibility became possible.


    Yin Yimeng stares at Han Yu. Han Yu''s performance these days has shocked her beyond comparison. She can''t imagine how Han Yu accomplished this great transformation.


    All of a sudden, Yin Yimeng saw Han Yu''s right thumb, and his heart was shocked.


    "Did he get the medicine?" Yin Yimeng guessed. The wound of severed finger can only be cured and recovered by the holy medicine which is claimed to be able to live and die.


    Han Yu felt Yin Yimeng''s eyes, cast his eyes and frowned slightly. He knew that Yin Yimeng recognized him.


    Yin Yi dreamt that Han Yu looked at her, and his heart was shaking. Did Han Yu want to kill people?


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu takes a flimsy step and turns into a phantom to rush to Dong Xuanwu. Since Yin Yimeng has recognized him, there is no need for him to hide anything.


    "Kill!"


    Most of the masters of Jinzhong cult gave up their opponents and killed Han Yu. Dong Xuanwu is the young master of Jinzhong cult and can never make any mistakes.


    In addition to the four masters who fought with sun Dabao, Jin Zhongjiao also had 15 masters, and 13 of them killed Han Yu together. Among these 13 people, one is the peak of wuzun, the other is twelve.


    All of them chose to attack far away and did not dare to get close to Han Yu.


    Han Yu shuttled through many attacks at a very fast speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he killed an expert of wuzun Jiuchong. He stabbed him straight in the hand and smashed the opponent''s defense through his chest.


    Han Yu raised the man as soon as he picked it up.


    "Hiss..."


    Han Yu was so powerful that he was no different from a chicken.


    "Bang..."


    Han Yu''s hand was shocked, and the body of wuzun Jiuchong''s master exploded and bloodstained the sky. The people of Jinzhong cult are all frightened when they see it.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three magic powers hit Han Yu in succession. Han Yu''s body was whirled and flew out. However, he was undamaged. He took the opportunity to sweep with a long gun and hit two experts of wuzun Jiuchong. All of them coughed up blood and were seriously injured.


    Han Yu kept his body steady and stepped on the misty steps in the void. There were eighteen changes in his step. No one could find his position and attack him accurately.


    Han Yu avoided the attack of one magic power after another, and killed in front of the top strong man of wuzun.


    The supernatural power, though spiritual, will never die once the opponent is locked in. But Han Yu''s speed is much faster than those magic powers, which are not a threat to Han Yu at all.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s hand grabs, lightning like points out 32 times, each with unparalleled attack power.


    Han Yu''s fighting and robbing is a magic weapon. He can''t shake it. Moreover, Han Yu''s shooting speed is extremely fast, even if you want to avoid it.


    "Golden Bell Gang cover!"


    The man decisively displayed his defense magic power. His body was full of light, and a huge golden bell appeared to protect him. Jinzhonggang mask is an expert of Jinzhong cult. It is adapted from the golden bell mask. Although it is far less powerful than the golden bell mask, it is also a terrifying defense power.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sound of LU Hong''s way sounded like countless bells. Under the attack of Han Yu''s 27 guns, Jin Zhonggang''s mask is broken, and then Han Yu''s remaining attacks are all killed on the man. There were five blood holes in that man, and the blood was flowing.


    This is only completed in a short time, Han Yu decisively stepped back to avoid other people''s attacks. The rest of the attack can not be stopped, all hit the top of the wuzun strong body, he was killed on the spot.


    "Ah..."


    All the people of Jinzhong cult exclaimed that they killed their own people.


    At this time, a huge golden palm print was taken, and a master of wuzun Jiuchong was patted into meat paste.


    At this time, Han Yu is simply the embodiment of invincible. He has no match in attack and defense, and has no advance.


    "Ah, ah..."


    One after another, the people of jinzhongjiao were reaped by Han Yu one by one. After a while, only five experts of wuzun Jiuchong were left. They were like dogs who lost their families and did not dare to face Han Yu.


    Two of the four men who are holding sun Da Bao in check are determined to abandon him and kill Han Yu angrily. Both of them are the strong ones at the top of wuzun, and they are the second only existence in this trip to Dong Xuanwu.


    Sun Da Bao''s pressure was greatly reduced. Although he was seriously injured, he fought with blood and began to suppress his opponent.


    People''s eyes continue to swim between Han Yu and sun Dabao. They are as strong as the four heroes, and even give everyone a shock, far more than the four heroes."Sirius fist seal!"


    The two top experts of wuzun, together with the five powerful wuzun Jiuchong, attacked Han Yu like a rainstorm meteor.


    In the sky, the fist prints the wolf, the Sirius roars, the evil spirit startles the sky. The dense attack directly covers the space where Han Yu is. No matter how weird his body method is, he can''t avoid it.


    Han Yu''s face did not change. His eyes were like a knife. His body was filled with white flame, illuminating the whole sky. Han Yu, armed with a gun, killed a strong man at the top of wuzun. He ignored the attack of the others and let them bombard him.


    Dong Xuanwu could hurt Han Yu only when he used the high-level magic power of the Yellow level. The rest of the people used the intermediate magic power of the Yellow level. Han Yu didn''t care at all.


    One by one, the attack and bombardment on Han Yu did not cause much damage to Han Yu, but helped him to advance faster.


    "The people of Jinzhong cult are finished this time. The mysterious man''s defense is incomparable. Only the four heroes'' terrible attack and killing power can break his defense. The rest of the people can''t make any threat to him!" An old man sighed that if he could not break the defense, he would not be hurt. Han Yu was born in an invincible position.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s fighting and robbing directly cut off the left hand of a strong man at the top of wuzun, and then another shot was fired to pierce his heart.


    Another strong man at the top of wuzun died in Han Yu''s hands.


    King Wu is invincible, which is the voice of all people. Even an Ting, Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura, white jade tiger and little bloody lion are all in a heavy mood. Han Yu makes them feel great pressure.


    "Kill!"


    The two top experts of wuzun peak who fought fiercely with sun Daba gave up sun Daba and killed them decisively. The three powerful men at the top of wuzun''s peak shifted their shapes and changed their shadows, and stood side by side. They attacked Han Yu madly in the long distance, hoping to kill Han Yu together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    With a roar of rage, sun dashed to death with a stick. However, when he was half way away, he suddenly felt dizzy and fell from the void.


    "Bang..."


    Sun Daba heavily hit the ground, staggered to stand up, mouth constantly out of the blisters. Before the first World War, he had been seriously injured, and it was difficult to fight again.


    "Self healing, I kill them like killing dogs!" Han Yu''s gloomy voice rang out.


    Hearing this, sun Dabao is excited and no longer worried about Han Yu''s situation.


    Three powerful men at the top of wuzun launched an attack on Han Yu, which did cause a lot of trouble to Han Yu. At least, Han Yu did not dare to use his body to connect him, but he could not pose a threat to his life.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu evaded the attack of the three men, rushed up into the sky, took a palm shot, and killed a strong man of wuzun Jiuchong.


    The power of Tiangang Sha palm is displayed from Han Yu''s hand, which is comparable to the ordinary yellow level intermediate magic power.


    Han Yu tried to avoid the attack of the three men, but he couldn''t avoid it. He kept walking in the battle circle and reaped the lives of the experts of wuzun jiuzhong.


    Before long, there were only three strong men in the Jinzhong cult, and Dong Xuanwu.


    Since that time, Dong Xuanwu has been sitting cross legged and quickly healing since he was hit on the ground by Han Yu. He didn''t even frown at the killing of jinzhongjiao.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, two domineering roars sounded, white jade tiger and small blood hair lion, issued edicts at the same time, the monsters of demon Huang mountain and phoenix mountain began to make a crazy impact on human practitioners.


    For a moment, there were screams.


    Because of Han Yu''s war circle, attracted a lot of people''s attention, who did not expect white jade tiger and small blood hair crazy lion will be so cunning.


    Originally, the demon beast had the advantage. Suddenly, he killed more than ten human experts. In addition, Han Yu killed a group of people before, and the strength of human cultivators dropped sharply.


    The army of monsters, like floods, are almost two monsters against the last human. Except for the top experts such as an Ting, Yin Jinchan and Prince Shura who can calmly respond, the rest are suppressed.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a bird and beast, like an arrow from the bow, rushed up to the sky and killed Yin Yimeng. This is an eight level demon general, Yin Yimeng is definitely not an opponent. When Yin Jinchan wanted to stop, it was too late.


    "Bang!" The monster''s sharp wings, like a sword, fell on Yin Yimeng''s body. Yin Yimeng snorted and flew out, but there was no bleeding in the sky.


    From her ragged clothes, it can be seen that Yin Yimeng is wearing a silver armour stomach. The armour stomach is a soldier of respect, or a top-ranking one, so that Yin Yimeng can avoid the fate of being forced to split.


    "Evil animal!"


    Yin Jinchan roared, and the sword in his hand burst into endless brilliance, shaking his opponent apart. A sword pierced the sky, and the blade roared past, killing the monster and bloodstaining the sky.


    There are no weak men among the four heroes in Xiling. Even the only female Yin Jinchan, the attack is extremely sharp.


    "Roar!" Three huge monsters roar at the same time and attack Yin Jinchan from three directions. The three heads are the existence of the peak of demon generals, as strong as Yin Jinchan, who dare not underestimate, and try their best to deal with it.


    On the other side, a demon beast stealthily attacks the princess of Shura and is killed by Prince Shura with his finger.


    Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura are the youngest and the weakest in the field. They are here only for long knowledge and have no ability to compete for nirvana fruit.


    Both of them were far away from the battle circle for the first time. Although they all wore treasure clothes this time, there were many people who could hurt them.


    The fighting became more intense and bloody.


    There are people and demon chattering blood, the whole basin, originally bright red dazzling, at this time by the blood watering, more red.


    This is a disaster, whether for human practitioners or monsters, it is a disaster. But we all know that there is only one Nirvana fruit, and only one power can get it, and the end is doomed.


    Although the battle is fierce, whether it is human beings or monsters, they all kill red eyes, never die and never fear!


    "Boom


    Jin Zhongjiao, a strong man at the top of wuzun, was beaten to pieces by one hand, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    After a long time of fighting, Han Yu found a flaw in the cooperation of the three men and successfully killed one person.


    The remaining two members of the Jinzhong cult were frightened and took a look at Dong Xuanwu. Seeing that Dong Xuanwu was indifferent, he bit his teeth and continued to attack and kill Han Yu crazily.


    At this time, Han Yu has appeared a number of scars. Although his physical defense was abnormal, the attack and killing of the three top warriors of wuzun were extremely powerful, which made him wounded.


    It seems that Han Yu is more frightening, but it does not hurt him.


    Ten minutes later, another strong man at the top of wuzun died under the attack of Han Yuzhan. The last one left had no courage and ran away in fear.Han Yu made full use of the empty and ethereal steps. He chased the man out of the basin and killed him!


    Only Dong Xuanwu is left in Jinzhong cult.


    Han Yu holds a dragon gun to kill God.


    Although the other battlefields were extremely fierce, everyone was moved by Han Yu''s strength. He and sun Dabao, relying on the strength of two people, are to let the two first-class schools out in succession.


    Everyone took a glance at Dong Xuanwu. How would Dong Xuanwu deal with it?


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu turned into an arrow to leave the string and quickly killed Dong Xuanwu. Dong Xuanwu was indifferent and sat around all the time. In the blink of an eye, Han Yu has arrived at Dong Xuanwu and stabbed his head with the Dragon killing gun.


    At this time, Dong Xuanwu''s body was radiant with gold, and the whole person turned into a round of sun, and the light became more intense than ever before.


    In the golden light, a golden bell is suddenly formed. The bell does not ring, and the sound is long and magnificent.


    "Dong!"


    The Dragon killing gun made a big sound on the golden bell.


    "Crackling..."


    A crack quickly spread from the tip of the gun to the top of the barrel, and then the Dragon gun exploded with a roar. Han Yu was shocked and walked backward.


    The five dragons, which are comparable to the intermediate magic power of the Yellow level, did not shake the golden bell.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Dong Xuanwu opened his eyes, and two golden lightning bolts shot out of his eyes. He rushed to the endless sky to dissolve into the invisible. Dong Xuanwu''s face was cold, and his body was full of murderous spirit. He stood up slowly and drank "kill!" in a deep voice


    Dong Xuanwu stepped forward and hit Han Yu directly.


    Han Yu turned his hand and clapped it fiercely on the golden Hongzhong. The golden Hongzhong was undamaged and the Tiangang Sha palm was broken.


    "Is this Dacheng''s Golden Bell mask?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows and decisively displayed the Dragon spear which was comparable to the high-level magic power of the Yellow rank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Surrounded by six colors of dragon, it seems that the Dragon gun has killed gods and demons.


    Instead of fearless, Dong Xuanwu raised his mouth slightly, showing a look of pride. He said, "My Golden Bell mask is unparalleled in defense. He is invincible. He is just a high-level magic power of yellow rank. Do you want to hurt me? It''s beyond our means


    At this time, Dong Xuanwu returned to his previous calm and arrogant attitude.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the Dragon gun fiercely hit the golden bell.


    "Boom..."


    The terrifying collision and air waves spread, and many close battle circles were affected. Most of the monsters and human practitioners were directly broken under the waves.


    The horror of the two can be seen.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. The Dragon killing gun not only did not break the other party''s Golden Bell mask, but also made Han Yu''s arm numb.


    "Ha ha ha, do you have any other means?" Dong Xuanwu laughs and is extremely arrogant. He forces Han Yu to retreat step by step.


    "Break it for me!" Han Yu burst into a drink and his arm spun.


    "Zizizi..."


    The friction between the Dragon killing gun and the golden bell mask sparked sparks.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the Dragon killer gun broke and exploded. Dong Xuanwu, with the golden bell mask, rushed to Han Yu and knocked him upside down. He felt dizzy.


    "The golden bell mask is worthy of being one of the most powerful defense powers, and even the senior magic power of the Yellow rank can''t do anything about it!" One man exclaimed. But he was so distracted that his opponent seized the opportunity and was bitten off by a lion''s arm.


    This man''s tragic end immediately sounded the alarm for the rest of the people, and did not dare to pay attention to Han Yu''s battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu was hit by Dong Xuanwu again. This time, he was hit on his left shoulder. His shoulder bone was crushed and his arm was almost dislocated.


    Although Dong Xuanyu''s defense is better than that of Han Xuanyu.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Dong Xuanwu gave a gloomy smile and rushed to Han Yu again. The golden bell God covered his body and made him fearless.


    Han Yu''s face became gloomy, and once again he displayed his six dragon spear.


    "Bang!"


    Six dragons entangled the gun and hit hard on the golden bell mask. The battle broke, and Han Yu was hit and flew again.


    When two defense freaks meet, the one who breaks the other''s defense first will win. Obviously, the victorious Tianyu has already tilted towards Dong Xuanwu.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The two people constantly collide, and Han Yu is hit and fly again and again. Gradually, his heart and blood roll over, his five zang organs shift, and the corners of his mouth begin to overflow with blood.


    Sun Dabao was terrified, but he was not able to help. He was seriously injured. At this time, he was still entangled by three monsters, which made it difficult for him to protect himself.


    Every battlefield in the basin is full of blood and killing. Every once in a while, there will be a battlefield to end the battle. Some people have been killed, some monsters have been killed, and some have died together.


    The number of people and monsters is also decreasing.


    When one day passes and another darkness comes. There is a phoenix shadow in the sky again, and the sound of the sound of the sound pierces through the nine days.


    In the valley, the red light exploded like a kaleidoscope.


    The dark night, against the red light, is a scene of blood stained heaven and earth.


    "No, it can''t be picked when it''s ripe. It''s going to rot!" An old man exclaimed.


    "Nirvana fruit is a treasure medicine of the level of Chinese medicine king. How can it be corrupted? It should be that Nirvana disappears!" Another exclaimed.


    The battle field of the war between the human and the demon stopped, and everyone looked into the valley with a thick look of worry. We are here to fight for nirvana. If we finally let the nirvana disappear, we will lose more than we gain.


    "I suggest that we all work together to open the shield, and when we take the nirvana fruit off, we can''t compete again." Yin Jinchan looked around. Although the voice was light and smart, it was sonorous and powerful, which made the noisy scene quiet a lot.


    "I agree that we are here for the sake of nirvana. If we want to fight for nirvana, on the contrary, let Nirvana disappear. No one wants to!" An Ting speaks.


    "This mask is so powerful that it can only be broken if we all work together. What do you think?" The prince of Shura looked at the white jade tiger and the little blood haired lion.


    "I don''t mind, but after the mask is opened, who will pick the nirvana fruit? If we do it directly, we will destroy the nirvana! " The white jade talks at the mouth of a tiger.


    As a genius of the demon Huangling mountain, it despises human beings in ordinary times, and is unwilling to speak human words. But now, for the convenience of communication, it also uses people''s words.


    The voice of white jade tiger is powerful and thick, which makes many people''s ears rumble.


    "Nirvana fruit is born in Fenghuang mountain. Naturally, it should be picked by the demon of Fenghuang mountain." Small blood hair crazy lion said, its voice Yin astringent and full of killing intention.Human beings frown. Whoever picks the nirvana will have the first chance. The other people are not at ease.


    Yin Jinchan thought for a while and said, "I have a way to make everyone at ease."


    Everyone looks at Yin Jinchan.


    Yin Jinchan said: "let the weakest person on the scene pick, we are not afraid of her embezzlement, I suggest my sister Yin Yimeng to pick it!"


    Prince Shura said: "since we want to let the weakest person pick, this prince''s sister is more suitable!"


    Yin Jinchan hummed: "I want to come up with a way, naturally I want the people of Zen Buddhism to carry out."


    Prince Shura sneered and said, "it seems that everyone agrees with you now."


    "You Yin Jinchan was very angry, and suddenly he was murderous.


    The prince of Shura was fearless and cold eyed.


    "Come on, it''s not the time to quarrel. It''s the same for Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura to pick them. I don''t believe who dares to swallow Nirvana fruit in public view." An Ting is direct and overbearing. Then he looked at the white jade tiger and the crazy lion with small blood hair and said, "what do you think?"


    White jade tiger way: "I don''t mind who picks."


    Although a little angry, the lion finally nodded.


    So many people look at it. If anyone dares to take it, everyone will attack in groups. No one dares to risk his life.


    "I don''t want such a hard job. Give it to that bitch!" Princess Shura looks at Yin Yimeng with malice.


    Although the one who picked the nirvana was the first one, no one was easy to provoke. Once the struggle broke out, holding the nirvana fruit in hand was bound to be a living target. Princess Shura didn''t want to risk her life.


    "You are the slut Yin Yimeng''s face turned pale and incomparable. She thought that she was the most beautiful girl of heaven. She was scolded as a slut. She couldn''t stand it.


    "Whoever picks it is a slut!" Princess Shura is playing with her hair, sarcastic way. We can see that her right hand thumb is missing, which makes her charm the beauty of all living beings, adding a little regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Yin Yimeng''s teeth were almost broken, and he was so angry that he was so angry.


    Yin Jinchan stopped Yin Yimeng, who was about to get angry. He looked at Princess Shura coldly and faintly and said, "take care of your mouth. Don''t let me do it!"


    Prince of Shura snorted coldly: "have ability, you move a try?"


    The two sides fight each other when Marton, the sword is at war, and for a moment, the intention of killing is entangled, and the chill is heavy.


    "Then let''s do it!" An Ting said, quietly broke the deadlock between Tianchan religion and the Shura palace.


    Now everyone agrees to join hands for the time being. According to the orders of the three heroes, the white jade tiger and the little blood haired lion, the remaining 30 people and more than 50 monsters began to line up outside the valley to attack the light shield.


    "This mask is so powerful that it may be broken if you work together. So I hope you will not keep it at this critical time." An Ting looks around.


    Through the shield, we can see that the nirvana fruit is very active at this time. No one knows when it will disappear. Time is very important for everyone.


    "Do it!" White jade tiger road. Its eyes are filled with a thick color of worry, Nirvana it is in the potential to get, if it has not been picked to disappear, the mood of vomiting blood.


    Many masters began to quietly adjust their breath, ready to attack the mask.


    On the other hand, Dong Xuanwu is still chasing after Han Yu crazily, constantly giving Han Yu a terrible impact.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body was blue and purple, his bones were broken, and his mouth was covered with bright red blood. He had no choice but to be beaten by Dong Xuanwu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    An Ting, Yin Jinchan, white jade tiger and so on started to attack the mask crazily. Under the joint bombardment of more than 80 experts, the energy of the mask is being consumed bit by bit, which makes many heroes overjoyed.


    A quarter of an hour later, the red light from Nirvana becomes more intense. This is not good news for everyone. Those red light are the essence of Nirvana fruit, and the loss of a tiny bit is a great loss.


    All of them dare not keep it. They attack the mask like crazy.


    "Poof..."


    Han Yu was hit and flew for more than 300 times. His body was broken in many places. His body was full of blood and blood, and his mouth was full of blood.


    At this time, Han Yu, just like the master of Jinzhong cult before him, was unable to turn the tables after all.


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you say to fight me again and kill me? Why are you weak now? " Dong Xuanwu laughed heartily.


    Han Yu wounded him and killed all the masters of jinzhongjiao one after another. He kept a breath in his heart, and now he finally came out.


    Dong Xuanwu''s Golden Bell God covers his body, and he can''t be hurt by any attack.


    "Is that all you have? I''m so disappointed Dong Xuanwu looked down on Han Yu with a winning posture.


    Before Han Yu let him feel the threat again and again, he wants to trample on this threat under his feet, strangle in the cradle.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Xuanwu once again hit Han Yu and hit him heavily on the ground. Then Dong Xuanwu tumbled down and looked like he wanted to crush Han Yu into meat sauce.


    Han Yu''s heart is really too subdued, in order to defend him invincible, but today he was forced by others to defend him, making him very uncomfortable.


    However, Han Yu''s strongest attack means is the six dragons winding the gun. Dong Xuanwu can''t do anything about it. What else can he do?


    Han Yu began to roll. Dong Xuanwu hit the ground heavily, which made the earth tremble. Then he rolled Han Yu like a roller, and the earth rumbled.


    "Evil thief, don''t be wild and eat a big leopard!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of drink came, sun Da Bao rushed up into the sky, holding the stick in both hands and smashing down.


    In sun Da Bao''s hands, the stick becomes a hundred Zhang long, with a circumference of thick and thin, which has a great momentum of breaking through the earth.


    "Dong!"


    The stick smashed fiercely on the golden bell mask, which made sun Da Bao''s arm numb, and the tiger''s mouth was broken. The golden bell God cover, however, was undamaged.


    "This..." Sun Daba was stunned. Under King Wu, few people could accept him. Unexpectedly, Dong Xuanwu had nothing to do.


    "Poof..." Suddenly, sun Dabao couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured. Although he had been breathing for a while, he just suppressed the injury, which did not worsen. Just this stick made him suffer a strong shock and instantly involved the old wound.


    "Looking for death!"


    Dong Xuanwu rushed into the sky and hit sun Da Bao''s chest heavily. He directly flew sun Da Bao tens of thousands of meters away and flew out of the basin, bloodstaining the sky.


    After hitting the ground, it is very difficult to stand up.


    "Ah


    Han Yu roared and slapped Dong Xuanwu to the ground. However, he did not cause any damage to Dong Xuanwu.


    Han Yu''s mood sank to the bottom. If he could not kill Dong Xuanwu, he would not be able to fight for nirvana fruit, but he would win it anyway.Han Yu bit his teeth, and a fierce color gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    In the direction of the valley, there was a great noise. Under the joint bombardment of many experts, the mask finally broke and nirvana fruit was revealed.


    Within the valley, a strong pressure suddenly formed, as strong as the four heroes. As long as you enter the valley, you may be directly crushed by this pressure. This is the first time many masters released the pressure to prevent someone taking the opportunity to pick Nirvana fruit.


    Nirvana is in front of us. Everyone wants to take it in their hands, but now no one dares to step forward.


    If anyone comes forward, he will become a living target. Ten lives are not enough for him to die.


    "Let Yin Yimeng go in and pick up the nirvana fruit!" Bai Yuhu looks at Yin Jinchan''s deep way and decides to proceed according to the previous plan.


    Now, we can only rest assured that nirvana is free.


    "Put your weight away!" Yin Jinchan''s vigilant way. Let Yin Yimeng pick Nirvana fruit, can be said to be taking a huge risk, no one knows whether someone will suddenly. Once started, the rest of the people must be the first time to attack and kill, with Yin Yimeng''s cultivation, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Many heroes looked at each other, and then they restrained their own pressure. If the pressure had been there, Yin Yimeng couldn''t go in at all.


    Yin Jinchan looked at Yin Yimeng and said, "go in and take off the nirvana fruit. Don''t have any dangerous actions."


    Yin Yimeng nodded his head, and his face became very heavy. He even had a cold sweat in his palm.


    "Shua!" At this time, a figure suddenly rushed into the valley like a ghost.


    This is an old man of a first-class sect. The moment he started, he burst out a strong breath of King Wu. However, he was crushed by the supernatural power of Fenghuang mountain to the peak of wuzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Hum!"


    Many experts almost at the same time sent out a cold hum, a few fingers sword fly out, the man has not had time to resist, was hit into a hornet''s nest, tragic death on the spot.


    The next moment, the moment of silence to the extreme, there is a blood stained example, no one dares to bad heart.


    At this moment, the remaining people are the strongest in all aspects, almost all of them are at the top of wuzun. No one dares to say that they can be attacked by 50 or 60 people in the same realm.


    Several icy glances swept through the crowd. The faces of an Ting, Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura, white jade tiger and little bloody lion were cold, and their murderous spirits surged. No one dared to look at them.


    The scene fell into the extreme quiet, the little blood hair crazy lion suddenly said: "who doesn''t want to live, just do it!"


    Now, who dares to do it?


    Not to mention others, even some of their leading figures, dare not act rashly.


    Yin Jinchan''s eyes slowly enter the valley and give them a good look.


    Everyone''s eyes, like the blade of a knife, cut her skin, making her feel uncomfortable.


    Originally, Yin Yimeng also wanted to find a chance to take Nirvana fruit as her own, but now, she can''t even think about it. There is no doubt that as long as she dares to have any irregular behavior, or even a little improper behavior, I am afraid someone will immediately kill her. Even if she was wearing a high-ranking soldier''s protective clothing, she did not dare to joke about her own nature and life.


    Yin Yimeng tries his best to keep calm and walk towards Nirvana step by step.


    Nirvana fruit is a treasure that everyone wants to own. Yin Yimeng is the first to touch it, which can be said to be a blessing. However, Yin Yimeng is not excited at all. She even regrets that she didn''t let Princess Shura do this job.


    This is really a very painful job. Many masters are like mountains floating on their heads. They may fall down and crush her to death at any time.


    Finally, Yin Yimeng came to Nirvana fruit, and the red glow from Nirvana fruit dyed her whole person red. Yin Yimeng''s mind was greatly shaken by the fragrance of medicine floating in the void. In a moment, all kinds of uneasiness were resolved into invisibility and felt extremely comfortable. Only by absorbing the medicinal fragrance from Nirvana fruit, Yin Yimeng had a sense of transformation. It is impossible to imagine the benefits of refining the whole Nirvana fruit.


    But Yin Yimeng is very clear about the present situation, represses the desire in his heart and reaches out to pick the nirvana fruit.


    Nirvana fruit sends out a strong high temperature, which can burn people easily. Yin Yimeng moved his energy and let his hands float up with a protective shield of vitality, which blocked the high temperature and took off the nirvana fruit.


    As soon as the nirvana leaves the branch, the light becomes a deep red, like an agate carving ornament. If not exotic, at first glance there is nothing out of it.


    Although Yin Yimeng is greedy, she still holds the nirvana fruit high for the first time, which shows that she has no intention of taking the nirvana fruit privately.


    This makes a lot of people have a long sigh of relief, if Yin Yimeng dares to have an evil heart, he must be attacked by all. For Yin Yimeng''s life and death, no one but the people of Tianchan sect cared, but everyone was worried about hurting the nirvana fruit.


    "Now that the nirvana has been plucked, who will own it?" The prince of Shura said. Alert to the surrounding, at this moment, at any time, there may be a war of contention, at any moment, someone will send out a sneak attack.


    "Of course it belongs to me!" Small blood hair crazy lion''s overbearing way.


    "Nirvana, where the able can live!" An Ting''s light way. His body is flaming and murderous.


    "Nature belongs to the able!" The white jade tiger''s nose spurts two regiments of white gas, and sends out a king''s breath.


    Yin Jinchan said: "treasures must be possessed by those who can. However, if we fight for nirvana now, nine out of ten will destroy the nirvana fruit. Obviously, we don''t want to see this result."


    This is the concern of all people. Otherwise, we would have found an opportunity to fight for it, and the battle for it would have started long ago.


    Many people frown. This is a very important issue. At this time, it is obviously impossible to compete. Once nirvana is destroyed, everything is in vain.


    Yin Jinchan took out a black box and said, "this is a box made of elm for ten thousand years. It not only has the effect of preserving the medicinal materials for a hundred years, but also is extremely hard. Even a master of the three levels of King Wu, he can''t break it. It can''t be better to use it to protect Nirvana fruit."


    Prince Shura said, "bring it to me."


    He was afraid that the wooden box was a magic weapon. When he put the nirvana fruit in it, only Yin Jinchan could open it.


    "It''s just an ordinary medicine box, not a magic weapon!" Yin Jinchan held it up and showed it once, then threw it to an ting and said, "everyone can check it!"


    The prince of Shura snorted coldly, but he was not annoyed by Yin Jinchan''s neglect.


    An Ting carefully checked a time, and then threw it to the prince of Shura, saying: "it''s not a magic weapon, no soul mark, available."


    Prince Shura opened the box and closed it three times. After detailed inspection, it was confirmed that there was no clue. Then he threw it to the white jade tiger.After the white jade tiger was examined, he threw it to the little blood haired lion. The leaders of all parties checked it. One of the middle-aged men directly threw the box to Yin Yimeng and said, "put the nirvana fruit in it."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes, like a hungry wolf, stare at Yin Yimeng''s body, let Yin Yimeng whole body tight. Once the nirvana fruit is put into the box and protected by the box, we will not be afraid to hurt the nirvana fruit and fight for it at the first time. Yin Yimeng has become a living target.


    Yin Jinchan also realized the seriousness of the problem and said, "little sister, after putting Nirvana fruit into the box, throw it into the air!"


    Yin Yimeng nodded and opened the box, holding the box in one hand and nirvana fruit in the other. After taking a deep breath, he put the nirvana fruit into the box like lightning, covered the box, and then threw it high. At the same time, Yin Yimeng rushed to the direction of Tianchan.


    The cold sweat has already flowed all over the body unconsciously, which is not a good job.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several figures, the first time to the sky, rushed to the elm box, one of them is a lightning bird, the fastest, directly into a flash of lightning to the elm box.


    But it has just put the elm box in its mouth, several magical powers will surround it, even if it is the peak of the demon beast, also instantly blood and flesh flying, tragic death on the spot.


    Elm box was strong impact, high up, the experts on the scene, in addition to Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura, all with the fastest speed to catch up, on the way, then broke out a terrible war.


    At this time, everyone suddenly felt extremely depressed, as if the sky was about to fall. Everyone''s eyes, coincidentally, threw themselves into the southern sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Heaven and earth are killing each other, with a breath of terror, which seems to have the power to suppress the gods and demons in the sky.


    In the southern sky, a huge stone tablet fell from the sky, and the breath was emitted from the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is nine feet high, translucent, simple and majestic. It is carved with simple patterns of flowers, plants and trees, giving people a feeling of simplicity.


    "What is this?" All people are shocked, do not know in the sky, why will suddenly drop this thing, appear strange incomparable. Under this stone tablet, strong as an Ting, Yin Jinchan and others, all have a kind of breathless feeling.


    "Ah..."


    A cry of alarm drew people''s thoughts back. Dong Xuanwu was standing on the ground with long hair and no wind. His eyes were staring like dead fish''s eyes. He was like a wild animal trapped in a cage.


    His feet, deep into the ground, shivering and sweating.


    The people were moved. The land here is so hard that the strongest can''t break it. Dong Xuanwu''s feet even stepped in.


    The reason for this is not that Dong Xuanwu is powerful, but the breath that emanates from the stone tablet is too terrible.


    "How is it possible to surpass the peak of wuzun?" One was stunned.


    "The power of Phoenix mountain can suppress anyone. Why can''t we suppress this stone tablet?" Someone exclaimed.


    "This stone tablet is actually the magic power of mysterious man!" A word arouses a thousand waves and raises a great disturbance.


    Many people can see that this is not a real stone tablet, but the energy is coagulated. On the stone tablet, there are fragments of the road flashing. This is the magic power displayed.


    "Who is the mysterious man? What''s the origin? Why is his magic power not suppressed by the magic power here? " At this time, Han Yu is more mysterious in everyone''s eyes.


    "It is worthy of being able to suppress the gods and demons of the heavens." Han Yu sighed, his eyes burning. Forced to a dead end by Dong Xuanwu, he successfully displayed the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    He was stunned by the power of Zhenshen Tianbei. He could break through the shackles of this place and not be suppressed by supernatural forces.


    The stele of Zhenshen heaven fell down, and Dong Xuanwu''s golden bell cover was broken, and then his body was directly pressed into meat mud.


    "Boom..."


    Zhenshen Tianbei is like a mountain falling down, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. If it had not been for the protection of mysterious forces underground, this place would have been occupied.


    We stare at the high stone tablet, although far away, but there is a feeling that the soul is suppressed below.


    As soon as the Zhenshen Tianbei falls, it quietly dissolves into the invisible, and the extreme repressive breath in the air disappears instantly.


    Han Yu''s face turned pale and incomparable. He couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood.


    Although he successfully displayed the Zhenshen Tianbei, he was still attacked by terror. In Han Yu''s body, the meridians were partially broken and seriously injured in an instant.


    Zhenshen Tianbei is too powerful. If it is not moved, it will suppress the god Buddha. It''s good that hanzhiyu will not be able to eat the body again.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Han Yu coughed again, and the blood gushed out. He quickly in the body of a few big points, just stopped the blood of the disorder, otherwise he would cough up blood to die.


    Suddenly, a strong feeling of exhaustion attacked Han Yu''s body. He was not only bitten by the body, but also drained of his vitality in an instant. At this time, he was at the end of his strength.


    But the strong willpower, let Han Yu not faint, he must take the nirvana fruit in his hand.


    Han Yu fell on a hill and sat cross legged. He began to refine the natural materials and treasure crazily. And we are still looking at Han Yu''s stupefied stupor. All that Han Yu shows can be said to have subverted the cognition of anyone present.


    Han Yu, while refining Tiancai Dibao to recover his vitality, let the green dragon spit out the green gas and nourish his body. The cure of the blue dragon made Han Yu lighten a lot of burden.


    "If he really killed Dong Xuanwu, who is he?" Some people mutter to themselves.


    Han Yu, who was despised by them at the beginning, now subverts people''s cognition. It takes too little time for Han Yu to believe the reality.


    When many people felt incredible for Han Yu, one person won the elm box and left with it.


    This man is an old man, and he is also a king of Wu realm.


    "Hum!"


    In the old man secretly happy, suddenly a cold hum came, let him frown. An Ting quietly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "An Ting, I am King Wu''s dual realm. Do you dare to stand in my way?" The old man''s cold way.


    "Hum, even if you are king Wuzhong, you can only play the peak strength of wuzun here. I will kill you as well!" An Ting finished and directly launched a fierce attack.


    The rest of the people had already reacted, and he had to take the elm box in his hand when others came.After more than ten moves, the old man was shocked by an Ting, and the bag of heaven and earth was directly seized by an ting. Then an Ting did not stay for a moment and left.


    "Leave the fruit of Nirvana Suddenly, a demon will peak of the demon birds, in the void across an arc, stopped an Ting''s way.


    "Evil animal, go away!"


    An Ting swings his fist, and several fist seals hit the demon bird which is not stable. The demon bird screams and falls on the mountain.


    "Roar!" A low voice sounded, and the spirit of ferocity soared to the sky. The lion and an Ting shook three times, and an Ting''s bag of heaven and earth was shaken off.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Innumerable attacks rushed towards the Qiankun bag, which was smashed. All the items inside were turned into fly ash except the elm box.


    The old man of the second division of King Wu''s heart was dripping with blood. This was where most of his life''s wealth was, and it was so destroyed. I regret that I didn''t put the elm box into the bag of heaven and earth for the first time. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Elm box once again became ownerless, many heroes, each exhibition can, crazy competition. Time passed quietly, elm box had been snatched in the hands of many people.


    But no matter who gets the elm box, they will be attacked in groups, and the time in hand will not exceed a minute.


    A group of people, fighting for the elm box out of the basin, all the way to the east to kill.


    In the basin, suddenly quiet down, only Han Yu, Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura are left.


    Han Yu didn''t want to let people know his terrible speed of refining medicinal materials, and constantly put them into his mouth. Even if it was the first time that a black hole refined the medicinal materials, no one could see it.


    Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura have been looking at Han Yu, Han Yu''s strong performance, let them incomparable shock.


    Yin Yimeng thought for a while, quietly close to Han Yu. She has seen that Han Yu''s state is extremely poor at this time, which is a good opportunity to suppress Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Han Yu frowned. He is in a very poor state. It can be said that he has no fighting power. If Yin Yimeng wants to do harm to him, he really has no way.


    Suddenly, Princess Shura moves horizontally in front of Yin Yimeng.


    "What are you going to do?" Yin Yimeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. For Princess Shura, she wanted to tear it into pieces.


    "If you want to take advantage of this opportunity to attack an injured person, you are not only a slut, but also a mean person!" Princess Xiuluo is playing with her hair tips, and her willow waist swings with the wind, showing her enchanting charm.


    "You want to die!" Yin Yimeng explodes hair in an instant and rushes directly to Princess Shura.


    "Hum, the last time you attacked me while I was injured. This time I''ll see how to deal with you!" Princess Shura''s temperament changed greatly, and she suddenly showed her sharpness and ran into Yin Yimeng.


    Two people, one like a fairy, the other as a witch, both have a peerless demeanor, fight up, is also exceptionally strong.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The two quickly fight each other, making a terrible sound of gas explosion.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He devoured the medicinal materials crazily to fill the vacancy in the elixir field. At the speed of refining medicinal materials by Han Yu, it is simple to fill the lack of vitality. But Han Yu''s injury is very serious, even if it is with the help of the blue dragon, it will be difficult to recover for a while.


    Time passed by quietly, and an hour passed in a flash.


    Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura show what they can, never die, fight dark and dark.


    In the valley, suddenly flashing green light, that tree Nirvana fruit tree, actually in the wind quickly into light rain, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the same time as the princess, Xiuxiang, is out of breath. Han Yu also opened his eyes, but it was a pity. No one thought that Nirvana fruit trees would disappear.


    Only in the place where the ancient god beast Phoenix Nirvana fell, can Nirvana fruit trees grow. Although the fruit has been picked, this tree is also valuable.


    Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura have also felt a pity, but now it is too late to say anything.


    Before long, the whole Nirvana fruit tree was in the wind, and the light and rain scattered with the wind. In the original location of Nirvana fruit trees, there is a bright red feather, inserted in the ground, swaying with the wind.


    This feather is only three feet long. It''s as red as agate. It''s shining faint red light in the night. It seems that it''s of extraordinary origin.


    Han Yu, Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura''s pupils are suddenly shrinking.


    This is the place where Phoenix fell from nirvana. Is the feather transformed from Nirvana fruit tree the phoenix feather of the divine beast? The Phoenix, the mythical beast, is a treasure all over its body. Its feathers, which are not destroyed in Nirvana, are even more extraordinary.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Almost at the same time, Han Yu, Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura all rushed to the feather. If this feather is really phoenix feather, its value is far more than Nirvana fruit.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura, as if they cherish each other, attack Han Yu together. Han Yu''s fierce, they see in the eyes, at this time, the two immortal enemies are united together.


    Although Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura are considered as geniuses, they are still young. Now they are only Wu Zun''s double cultivation. How can they be the opponents of Han Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Yin Yu and Han Fei hit each other hard. They hit each other hard.


    Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura were shocked. How different was Han Yu''s state when he killed Dong Xuanwu? How long did it take to recover such a powerful fighting power.


    There is no doubt that even a wuzun wuchong master, hit by Han Yu, will die instantly.


    If Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura were not wearing protective clothing, I am afraid they would have been bloody at this time.


    The two men flew back and forth for a long time before they stopped. They looked at Han Yu fearfully and did not make any more moves. At this time, Han Yu has recovered some strength, which is definitely not what they can cope with.


    Han Yu went into the valley and pulled out the feather. The feather was in his hand, which was not different from the feather of a common monster.


    "Is this really a phoenix feather?" Han Yu frowned. He thought that there must be terror in this feather, but Han Yu didn''t feel it.


    He waved it twice in his hand. It was soft and had no attack power. It''s not as good as the feathers of some fifth and sixth order demon generals, which can be used as weapons directly.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. Maybe it was a common monster feather. It happened that the nirvana fruit tree grew up and was carried among them. However, Han Yu collected the feathers of the monster, took a look at Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura, and flew out of the basin.


    Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura watched Han Yu leave and did not dare to move.


    Outside the basin, Han Yu finds sun Da Bao, who is sitting on a stone and is healing. Before the battle, let him seriously injured, than Han Yu''s injury is not weak, fortunately did not hurt his life."Leopard, how do you feel?" Han Yu asked.


    Sun opened his eyes and said with a wry smile: "now that the combat power is not 10%, we can''t fight for nirvana fruit any more. What a pity!"


    Han Yu patted sun Da Bao on the shoulder and said, "heal well."


    Sun Da Bao nodded. He had already given up fighting for nirvana and asked, "brother Liu, what are you going to do next?"


    Han Yu looked at the East, his eyes incomparably resolute, and said, "I must take the nirvana fruit into my hands."


    Sun Dabao said: "brother Liu, you should chase down quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be OK."


    Han Yu could not help but take a look at Yin Yimeng and Princess Shura in the basin.


    Sun Dabao saw Han Yu''s mind and grinned: "don''t worry, those two little girls can''t help me."


    Naturally, Han Yu didn''t doubt sun Dabao''s ability. He put his heart down and said, "well, you''re almost convalescent. You should leave Fenghuang mountain first. When you go out, you must be careful of the people of Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult."


    The two killed most of the people in Ziyu palace and destroyed the whole army of Jinzhong cult. Han Yu did not expect that they would let go of himself and sun Dabao.


    Sun Da Bao said with some regret: "originally I wanted to fight with brother Liu together, but I''m still too weak."


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "if you still call it weak, is there a strong one?"


    Sun Da Bao laughed and said, "brother Liu, I know. I will be careful. You must be careful. I hope we will see you again in the future."


    Sun Dabao was frustrated this time. After leaving Fenghuang mountain, he would go back to practice hard and come out again after he got some achievements.


    Han Yu also chuckled: "don''t worry, we will definitely meet again one day."


    For sun Dabao, Han Yu also has a lot of feelings.


    After bidding farewell to the great leopard, Han Yu found a hidden place, summoned the white dragon, and then separated from the white dragon soldiers and chased down along the battle trail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Han Yu chased down all the way along the traces of the battle. After a distance, he would see the corpse, either human or monster. The battle was extremely fierce.


    Han Yu is running fast and swallowing herbs at the same time. He must try his best to improve his state so that he can have a chance in the next battle.


    Han Yuzhi is not afraid of human experts and monster masters such as white jade tiger and small blood hair crazy lion. After such a long time of fighting, their situation is absolutely not optimistic.


    Han Yu is deeply worried that the current battle circle has been far away from the scope of the original provisions, if the strong people of Fenghuang Mountain participate in this competition, the rest of the people and demons have little chance.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a loud noise came, which surprised Han Yu. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind pouring down from the sky, which made Han Yu unstable.


    I saw a huge palm, which was taken to Han Yu. This palm is covered with black pilose hair, which looks rather sinister.


    This is a giant ape, like a hill, hiding in the depression. Han Yu took the opportunity to launch a disaster when he passed by.


    Most of Han Yu''s mind was used to heal, but he didn''t notice the danger around him. However, just when the giant ape''s palm was about to be photographed, Han Yu''s body suddenly turned into several shadows. After the giant ape''s palm was photographed, Han Yu had reached a hundred feet away.


    "Evil animal, how dare you attack me!" Han Yu was angry.


    This is a six level demon general. If Han Yu was in his heyday, he had no threat to him, but now he is a headache.


    "Damned human beings, you''ve crossed the line!" The giant ape''s voice boomed. Han Yu''s heart sank. Did the monster of Fenghuang Mountain finally make a move?


    Giant ape said, the huge palm again to Han Yu, Han Yu, the whole person, is not as big as its palm.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yumu sent out two cold electricity. Although he is seriously injured and his combat power is less than 30%, a six level demon general is not enough to challenge his majesty.


    Han Yu slid to the left, his hands pointing to the sword, depicting countless array patterns. These patterns quickly rush to the great ape, and set up the array in the empty air, trapping the giant ape.


    The seven ring Xie Ling division can set up the array in the void. For Han Yu, it is a matter that can be captured by hand.


    Han Yu''s hand was like a knife. When he cut it off, the head of the great ape flew up, and the blood gushed out like a spring water.


    Han Yu did not stay, and continued to follow the traces of the battle.


    The traces of the battle did not have a fixed direction, sometimes to the East, sometimes to the north, sometimes to the west, and sometimes to the south. One area was seriously damaged, and there was an extremely fierce struggle here. There are dead bodies all over the place, among which the most are monsters. Han Yu can see from the corpses of the monsters that the rest of the monsters in Fenghuang Mountain are really involved.


    Han Yu continued to chase, and encountered several monsters blocking the way. They were all at the level of five or six level demon generals, but they were all killed by Han Yu''s lightning.


    With array patterns, Han Yu can often get the effect of killing people unprepared. The reason why Han Yu has only used Qi Tianshi''s means is that he doesn''t want to expose his cards too early.


    Han Yugang has just killed a seven level demon to kill the black striped tiger. Suddenly, a roar of anger came. In the northeast sky, a huge blood haired lion stepped forward. His eyes were like lanterns, and he almost burst out his anger. This is the little blood lion. At this time, the hair of the lion becomes more bright red and dazzling. There are many injuries on the body and blood is dripping.


    "Damn human, how dare you hunt my demon soldiers and demon generals in Fenghuang mountain!" Small blood hair crazy lion roars, it is the prince of Fenghuang mountain, a demon and a beast of Fenghuang mountain, are its men.


    "Well, it''s all their own fault!" Han Yu strongly responded that if he didn''t kill those monsters, he would have to be killed by them.


    Small blood hair crazy lion, ready to fight with Han Yu.


    "If you think you can fight me in the current situation, just let me know." Han Yu''s cold way.


    At this time, the situation of the little blood haired lion was no better than that of Han Yu. It withdrew from the fight for nirvana ahead of time, which fulfilled Han Yu''s conjecture. Other monsters of Fenghuang Mountain stepped in, otherwise, the little blood haired lion would not quit so easily.


    Han Yu is really arrogant. However, the scene of Han Yu killing Dong Xuanwu is still fresh in my mind. Even if the little blood haired lion wants to tear Han Yu to pieces, he can''t think twice and act later. After thinking about it, he snorted coldly and said, "human beings, you''d better leave Fenghuang Mountain immediately, or I will definitely let you die without a burial place!"


    Little blood hair crazy lion finish saying, take the lead to leave. It''s not in a good condition and needs to go back as soon as possible.


    Han Yu vomited a little and went on his way. If the little bloody lion and it do not die, he really does not have full confidence to kill it or defeat it.


    Han Yu speeds up the pace, and the master of Fenghuang Mountain intervenes. The situation is not optimistic. The battle for nirvana will soon end. Once it falls into the hands of Fenghuang mountain, it is undoubtedly more difficult for Han Yu to seize the hand than to ascend to heaven.I saw two people like Yin and Han. At this time in front of a valley, there are five figures. They are an Ting, Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura, white jade tiger and a huge golden lion.


    The hair on the head of this golden lion is as if it was watered with gold. The hair under its head is as black as ink, as if dyed with ink. It is one of the four Dharma protectors in Fenghuang mountain. It is a terrible second-order demon king.


    The Golden Lion King is surrounded by an Ting, Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura and white jade tiger. On its front paw, there is a small elm box, which is the one containing Nirvana fruit.


    In addition to the five, they were surrounded by corpses. Both outsiders and the original monsters of Fenghuang Mountain were killed and injured. The monsters of Fenghuang Mountain are only the king of golden lion, and the outsiders are only three heroes and white jade tiger.


    At this time, both the three heroes and the white jade tiger were covered with black and blue. Even the Golden Lion King standing in the middle had a huge wound on his neck, which was full of blood.


    "Golden Lion King, Phoenix Mountain has long made a promise not to participate in the struggle for nirvana fruit. If you don''t believe your words, will you not be afraid to arouse the anger of the whole world and attack them together?" Bai Yuhu asked angrily.


    Originally it and the little blood hair mad lion had already discussed, jointly won Nirvana fruit, and then the two demons shared the fruit equally, but with the Golden Lion King and a number of experts arrived, the little blood hair crazy lion decisively broke with it, making it very angry. And after a scuffle, all the other masters of the demon emperor mountain were killed, which made it furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    As the existence of Wuzhou demon beast overlord level, the demon Huangling mountain has never been so subdued as it is today. Bai Yuhu has already thought that if Fenghuang mountain does not give a satisfactory account today, he will surely lead the demon soldiers and demon generals of the demon Huangling mountain to step down the Fenghuang mountain.


    "White jade tiger, what you said is wrong. We have been doing things in accordance with the agreement in Fenghuang mountain, but now we have crossed the line. It is you who broke the contract first. Can you blame us?" The Golden Lion responds with a deep voice.


    Although Fenghuang mountain is protected by the natural barrier of supernatural power, it does not dare to fight against the whole school of Xiling, especially the giant monster of the demon Huangling mountain. The monsters of Fenghuang Mountain are very afraid.


    "Hum!" White jade tiger heavy cold hum a, don''t know what to say for a moment. Indeed, there is a reason for the strong people of Fenghuang mountain to intervene.


    "I don''t care what reason you give in the nirvana first." The cold way of Prince Shura. Just now, the king of Golden Lion slapped his hoof on his back, and his bones were cracked three times. He was seriously injured. He wanted to pull out his skin and muscle.


    "If you have the ability, come and get it!" The king of golden lion gave Prince Shura a a murderous glance. His attitude was much stronger than that of white jade tiger.


    Prince Shura''s face became gloomy like water. The Golden Lion King is not suppressed by cultivation here, which is not easy to deal with.


    The Golden Lion turned to the white jade tiger and said, "white jade tiger, please go back. Today''s affairs, some day we will give the demon Huangling an account. "


    The white jade tiger suddenly hesitated. There was no need to stay. In its heyday, it was not necessarily an opponent of the Golden Lion King, let alone still be scarred. Just give up Nirvana just like this, let it very unwilling.


    Yin Jinchan looked at the white jade tiger and said, "white jade tiger, we four join hands, still can fight with it, do you want to give up Nirvana fruit like this?"


    The Golden Lion King heavily snorted: "with you four, also want to take Nirvana fruit from the king''s hand, is really a fool''s dream!"


    Yin Jinchan ignored the Golden Lion King, but looked at the white jade tiger directly. The white jade tiger just hesitated for a moment and made up his mind and said, "let''s learn the means of Phoenix Mountain demon king!"


    In an instant, the king''s spirit of white jade tiger was strong to the peak, and the momentum of Yin Jinchan, an ting and Prince Shura also soared rapidly.


    "Roar..."


    The king of the golden lion roared and said, "since you are given the chance to leave, you don''t want to blame this king for his ruthlessness!"


    The king of the Golden Lion jumped up and killed Yin Jinchan. Although its body is huge, but there is no heavy feeling at all, like lightning.


    When the Golden Lion raised his front paw, he pressed his paw to Yin Jinchan. His flexibility of hand was no worse than that of human beings.


    Yin Jinchan had no choice but to fight against it.


    When the two of them collided, a fierce force came from the claws of the Golden Lion King. Yin Jinchan instantly turned into a ribbon and removed most of his strength. He snorted and flew out.


    Although Yin Jinchan has solved most of the power of the golden lion, he still suffers from a lot of trauma. The blood in many places on his body can''t stop, and his face becomes extremely pale.


    The king of the Golden Lion succeeded in one strike, and his body quickly rotated. He patted three times in succession to defuse the attacks of an Ting, white jade tiger and Prince Shura.


    The king of the Golden Lion almost collided with the three men at the same time. He was shaken upside down and hit the mountain, but he was not seriously injured.


    Four took advantage of the victory and immediately killed them.


    For a moment, all kinds of supernatural powers stirred up and down in the valley.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    Han Yu quietly dived out of the valley. Holding his breath, he began to carve the array patterns quickly. One after another, the array patterns were driven into the ground and flowed into the valley from the underground.


    Although the underground of Fenghuang mountain is protected by magic power, the power here is much deeper than that at the bottom of the basin before. Han Yu can do something from the underground.


    The two sides in the valley were fighting fiercely without paying attention. They had been quietly enveloped in a maze.


    If the level of the master is too high, it will not affect the level of the master. But now time is limited, Han Yu can''t arrange high-level array at all, just cause some trouble to these masters.


    When Han Yu carved the array pattern, the white dragon had quietly arrived at the other side of the valley. Han Yu asked it to hide and wait for an opportunity to move.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, Prince Shura vomited blood and flew upside down on the cliff, losing his fighting power in an instant. But before the injury, his magic power also hit the golden lion''s left back foot, smashing the golden lion''s left back foot.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, the white jade tiger bumped the head of the Golden Lion King on his head. His body was like a kite with a broken string. He flew upside down, with a small crack in his head and blood flowing.Then, the spirit of killing in the valley was appalling. An Ting showed his terrible magic power. The poverty formed by energy agglomeration hit the king of golden lion''s stomach heavily and made a huge blood hole in the king''s stomach.


    The elm box in the hands of the golden lion fell to the ground. After the golden lion got up, regardless of the elm box, he angrily killed an Ting, slapped his paw on an Ting''s chest, cracked an Ting''s sternum, and threw blood on the ground.


    Yin Jinchan takes the opportunity to snatch the elm box. The Golden Lion King opens his mouth and spits out a golden energy for training. He bumps into Yin Jinchan heavily. Yin Jinchan suddenly goes with the wind like a fallen leaf and suffers heavy damage.


    "The four of you want to fight against this king. It''s beyond your capacity." The Golden Lion King looks down upon an Ting, Yin Jinchan, white jade tiger and Prince Shura.


    An Ting several are dark hate, they all have super combat effectiveness, but when the Golden Lion appears, they are not in full swing, how can they fight with the golden lion?


    The Golden Lion King took a deep look at the white jade tiger, and then Shi ran walked to the elm box. At this time, the valley, suddenly began to fog.


    "Whoosh!"


    A rapid sound of breaking the sky came, and the golden lion saw a white light as if it were lightning. In a blink of an eye, the elm box on the ground disappeared.


    "Damn it!" The Golden Lion quickly chased down, and after a while found that it had not left the valley.


    "There''s something strange about the clouds!" The king of golden lion was frightened. It was very familiar with this place. There was no such fog. There was only one reason. He was attacked by Qi Tianshi.


    The king of the golden lion was so angry that he trampled on the ground three times, directly destroying all the patterns hidden in the ground. The fog in the valley suddenly disappeared. He just saw a white light flash away in the northern mountain forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    The king of golden lion roared and started his way. He quickly chased him down and soon disappeared into the sky.


    An Ting, Yin Jinchan, Bai Yuhu and Prince Shura were in a daze. They fought all the way here without winning the nirvana fruit. They didn''t expect that someone would snatch the nirvana fruit so easily and run away. According to the situation, it is not easy for the king of golden lion to catch up with the man.


    A few people regretted at the same time can not help but slightly relieved, the man led the Golden Lion King away, let them escape a robbery, but soon, several people''s faces are a stiff.


    He saw a man in black and a mask coming from afar. He was the mysterious man who killed Dong Xuanwu.


    When Han Yu entered the valley, he glanced at the wounded people and asked in a low voice, "what about Nirvana?"


    The reason why Han Yu left and returned was that he wanted to take this opportunity to mislead the four people into thinking that Nirvana was not stolen by Han Yu; and that he wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    The four are Tianjiao of the major forces, and they must have countless treasures. If Han Yu doesn''t take the opportunity to collect some things, he is really sorry for this opportunity.


    "You are late, the nirvana has been taken away!" The prince of Shura said. He and Han Yu do not have any enmity, attitude is very good, want to take this opportunity and Han Yu Lala relationship.


    "Who?" Han Yu asked. The breath on the body suddenly became very cold, let a few young masters have some chestnut shudder.


    "I don''t know. The king of golden lion has been chased down. If you go after it now, maybe you can catch it." Prince Shura had a kind face.


    "Who is the golden lion?" Han Yu''s voice was still very cold, as if questioning, there was no change in the attitude of Prince Shura.


    Prince Shura frowned tightly. Although Han Yu was very strong, he was also between him and his Bozhong. The posture of the above-mentioned people made him feel quite uncomfortable. He responded coldly: "one of the four Dharma protectors in Fenghuang mountain."


    "What strength?" Han Yu asked


    Prince Shura''s chest heaved for a moment, and his anger was high. Yin Jinchan looked scornfully at the prince of Shura, as if to say that he deserved it!


    The prince of Shura finally resisted his anger and said, "the second level demon king!"


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and went to Yin Jinchan. Yin Jinchan''s face changed slightly, and he quickly asked, "what are you going to do?"


    The mysterious man in front of her has a grudge against Tianchan sect. She is afraid that Han Yu will take advantage of this opportunity. Her remaining combat power is not Han Yu''s rival at all.


    Han Yu didn''t speak, but his strong breath gushed out, which made Yin Jinchan unable to move. Then he took off Yin Jinchan''s heaven and earth bag under the gaze of surprise, and forcefully erased the mark on the bag.


    An ting and the prince of Shura looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Han Yu to be so overbearing and robbed directly.


    Yin Jinchan stares at Han Yu coldly, and his eyes almost spit out a sword. Although Han Yu didn''t attack her, which is a good thing for her, she still has most of her savings in her bag of heaven and earth. So Han Yu took it and felt like vomiting blood.


    Han Yu ignored Yin Jinchan and naturally picked up her bag of heaven and earth, and then went to an ting.


    "Here you are!" An Ting takes off the heaven and earth bag and throws it to Han Yu.


    He is free and easy, anyway, now is not Han Yu''s opponent, with its let Hanyu to hard snatch, it is better to take the initiative to hand it out.


    Han Yu took the heaven and earth bag in his hand, wiped out the mark of an Ting, and then looked at Prince Shura.


    Prince Shura hesitated for a moment, or the bag of heaven and earth to Han Yu, he was very frustrated, but now there is no way. Even though it is difficult to act, let alone fight with Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at the white jade tiger. Not only did the white jade tiger not take the initiative to hand over the heaven and earth bag, but also looked at Han Yu fiercely and said, "human beings, this is the end of the day. How about I owe you a favor?"


    There are countless treasures in the white jade tiger''s heaven and earth bag. You should know that yaohuangling is a natural treasure house. Its treasures are much more than an Ting, Yin Jinchan and Prince Shura. How could they be handed over to others?


    Han Yu didn''t speak and walked to the white jade tiger with cold eyes.


    "Human, you have to think well, if you dare to move strong, from now on, and I white jade tiger, demon Huangling will be enemies! I advise you to think about it carefully. A favor of my white jade tiger is also invaluable! " The white jade tiger is threatening and luring.


    In response, Han Yu slapped him.


    "Bang!"


    The white jade tiger was slapped on the ground by Han Yu, and he was shocked to death. Han Yu took a bag of heaven and earth from the white jade tiger''s ear, and then left without any hesitation.


    Although the four are all of special constitution, absorbing their blood is effective for reviving the golden dragon, but Han Yu is not so crazy as to kill people, otherwise it is no different from evil spirits.


    An Ting, Yin Jinchan and Prince Shura are gloating at the white jade tiger, thinking that if the mysterious man dares to kill the purple feather palace and the people of the Jinzhong cult, will he dare not take away your heaven and earth bag?


    After Han Yu left, he quickly searched for a secret place. He and Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult have formed an irreconcilable feud. People from the two major sects must have been waiting for him outside the Phoenix Mountain. He can''t go out rashly.We must take care of the injury first, and then look for the opportunity to leave Fenghuang mountain.


    Han Yu found a cave in a gorge. He stopped for a while and began to tidy up the bags of heaven and earth.


    The first thing Han Yu opened was Bai Yuhu''s heaven and earth bag. There were piles of big medicines in it. There were three strains of nine grade medicines.


    "Worthy of being a genius coming out of the demon emperor mountain!" Han Yu sighs that even though he is rich in money, he is far inferior to Bai Yuhu''s heaven and earth bag.


    In addition to this kind of medicine, there are many rare treasures, materials for refining utensils and secret books in the bag of heaven and earth of white jade tiger.


    After that, Han Yu opened the heaven and earth bags of an Ting, Yin Jinchan and Prince Shura to watch. Although the treasures in the bags were not as many as the white jade tiger, they were also treasures. Each of them also took a nine grade medicine, which made Han Yu overjoyed.


    In Yin Jinchan''s heaven and earth bag, there are some close clothes of Yin Jinchan. Yin Jinchan is a goddess of the younger generation in Xiling. If other hot blooded men get her intimate clothes, I''m afraid he will be very happy to go crazy. However, Han Yu didn''t have such a hobby. He just glanced at it and ignored it.


    The only regret for Han Yu is that there is no king''s army in the bag of heaven and earth. According to Han Yu''s conjecture, the three men are all the genius of their respective sects, especially the three human beings, who are the successors of their respective sects. They should be equipped with the soldiers of kings in the sects.


    If people know that Han Yu has got so many treasures, he still has regrets. I''m afraid he must scold Han Yu for being greedy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Han Yu first collected several Jiupin herbs and kept them for later use in case of emergency. Then he began to refine other herbs for healing.


    Han Yu''s powerful body makes him doomed to be hard to cure as long as he is injured. However, the good thing is that the green dragon has mastered the self-healing technique, and with the help of some herbs, the improvement of the injury is still optimistic.


    That night, the white dragon came back, gave the elm box to Han Yu, and then returned to Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu opened the elm box, and immediately a burst of strange fragrance, let him smell it, he was full of energy, and felt that the injury was much better. Han Yu held the nirvana fruit in his hand. It was carved like a gem. At this time, it was smooth and restrained. Its body temperature was slightly higher than that of a person. It was warm in his hand.


    It can be seen that there is a stripe in the flesh of Nirvana fruit, which is like human meridians. Among these lines, there is a small flame moving, sometimes turning into a Phoenix, which is wonderful.


    "This Nirvana fruit should be able to revive the blood power of small horn greatly, even more than four years ago." Han Yu had some expectations that Xiaojiao could be treated with saliva four years ago, and its healing effect was stronger than that of the green dragon. If the power of blood went further, its therapeutic effect would be even more terrifying.


    Moreover, in Han Yu''s opinion, it is only one of the abilities of Xiaojiao to have healing miraculous effect. It should have many powerful abilities, but it has not yet awakened.


    Han Yu is also curious about Xiaojiao''s identity. He must be a mythical beast, but he can''t even see what it is. Han Yu has also read many ancient books, and has a certain understanding of the ancient gods and beasts, but there is no record about the race of Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu collected the nirvana fruit, still in the elm box.


    Elm box not only has the effect of fresh-keeping, but also can cut off the smell of Nirvana fruit, so it can be put on the body, will not be detected by outsiders.


    Han Yu continued to refine medicinal materials to heal his wounds. Seven days passed in a flash. With the help of the green dragon, Han Yu finally recovered and recovered.


    Han Yu moved for a moment and was ready to leave.


    It can be imagined that the masters of Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult must have been waiting for him to go out outside Fenghuang mountain. Even the experts of other sects, such as Tianchan sect, Shura palace, thunder palace and demon Huangling mountain, are waiting for him. It is not easy for Han Yu to leave Fenghuang mountain.


    However, Fenghuang mountain is not a place to stay for a long time. It is a country of monsters and beasts. If Han Yu, an outsider, is found, he will surely attack and kill endlessly.


    Han Yu decided to go to the edge of Fenghuang mountain to check the situation outside, looking for opportunities to break through.


    As soon as Han Yu left the cave, he changed his color slightly. At this time, the mountain top where he was located was surrounded by monsters.


    Han Yu secretly said to the general idea that this is the kingdom of monsters. All monsters are one family. A bird or a small beast may report his whereabouts to the summit, but he ignores those small animals.


    It seems that these monsters have just arrived, and they are just outside Han Yu''s perception range. Han Yu can''t detect them.


    Now that he was discovered, Han Yu stepped up to the top of the mountain and looked around. There were monsters.


    The leading monster is a blood lion, the color of the fur is similar to the purity of the small blood lion, which is the existence of a second-order demon king. It should not be the king of Fenghuang mountain, but the expert of blood hair crazy lion clan.


    "Human friends, my king, please The blood haired lion opened his mouth, and his voice was rough and heavy.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Although the other party''s attitude is very kind, Han Yu doesn''t think that they are here to invite people. How can they come to invite people like this.


    "King sit down, one of the four Dharma protectors, crazy lion king!" Blood hair mad lion Road, look between with proud color.


    "What did your king ask me to do?" Han Yu asked quietly.


    It must not be a good thing for the king of mad lion to "invite" him, but Han Yu did not know whether they were due to nirvana. However, they should not know that Nirvana fruit has already fallen into Han Yu''s hands, otherwise they will directly grab it.


    "When a friend arrives, you will know," said the mad lion king


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "well, please lead the way."


    The mad lion king was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Yu agreed so readily. Crazy Lion King surprise way: "that friend please follow Xiao Wang to go."


    Han Yu nodded, and Shi Shi ran walked to the crazy lion king. The crazy Lion King roared, and the demons and beasts began to close up and follow, and then a group of mighty flying toward the main peak of Fenghuang mountain.


    "I don''t know your king, how can you know me?" Han Yu asked. It seems to be chatting in ordinary time. It seems to be leisurely.


    The mad Lion King could not help admiring secretly. If ordinary human beings were invited to the past like this, I''m afraid that they would already tremble and sweat.


    "The prince went back to tell our king about his friend''s brilliant achievements. After listening, our king clapped his hands and exclaimed. He appreciated his friends and hoped to see you." Crazy Lion King way.


    "It''s a blessing to see the overlord of Phoenix Mountain!" Han Yu had a smile on his face, and his eyes flashed with excitement.The mad lion king did not doubt Han Yu''s motive. Originally, Han Yu agreed so readily. The mad lion king was worried about whether Han Yu could not beat him. He compromised first and then found a chance to escape. Now, Han Yu doesn''t seem to be a vain snake. It seems that he still wants to see the lion king, the overlord of Fenghuang mountain.


    As they walked, they chatted. Han Yu also said hello to the little bloody lion. It looked like an old friend meeting and exchanged greetings.


    When he was walking, Han Yu slapped him on the neck of the mad lion king. Crazy lion king did not pay attention, was photographed, body side fly out to hit the mountain.


    Then, Han Yu made countless array patterns and arranged the array in the void, trapping all the other monsters in the array.


    In addition to the mad lion king, the rest of the monsters are below the cultivation of the demon king. Although Han Yu''s temporary array is not strong, it is OK to limit their movements temporarily.


    After that, Han Yu made full use of the empty and ethereal steps and quickly escaped from the distance.


    This one happened between the sparks of calcium carbide. When many monsters reacted, Han Yu had already climbed over a ridge and disappeared.


    "Roar!" Mad Lion King rushed up from the ground, a roar, the terrible roar suddenly destroyed the flowers and trees in the square miles. The other monsters broke through the barrier of array pattern and followed the mad lion king to chase down.


    By the time they were gone, they were gone.


    "Cunning human beings!" The mad Lion King''s eyes were full of anger, and the soldiers ran after him in three ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Han Yu quickly shuttles through the forest, and constantly changes direction.


    there are all kinds of monster eyes. Han Yu wants to find an absolutely safe place to hide. It''s impossible for him to change directions in a moment to deceive the beasts.


    As for leaving Fenghuang Mountain directly, Han Yu didn''t think that it would be more dangerous outside Fenghuang mountain than inside Fenghuang mountain.


    This escape was more than an hour. Han Yu got rid of the pursuers behind him, found a gentle place and began to carve array patterns. Han Yu''s soul power has always been concerned about the existence of birds and animals around him. When he saw Han Yu as an outsider, he quickly informed the news, and soon the pursuers would come after him.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the endless killing and killing of these birds and animals.


    Han Yu''s array this time is a maze, which can only be arranged with the presence of the eighth ring Xie Ling division or above. Han Yu can be said to be able to capture the pattern of the array. It took only half an hour for Han Yu to arrange the maze successfully, and the scale was not small.


    Han Yugang has just arranged the maze, a group of monsters will be killed.


    There are more than 70 monsters in this group. The leader is a demon general at the peak. When he sees Han Yu, he roars and says: "hateful human, my king is kind enough to invite you. You should attack the crazy Lion King and run away. You really don''t know what to do. Take it for me!"


    Suddenly, the roar of demons.


    Han Yu didn''t open the maze and killed him directly.


    "Animals, die!" With one hand in hand, Han Yu directly displayed the five dragons twining the spear. The five color Dragon Spirit exuded a towering divine power, which made these monsters come from the awe of the soul. The Dragon killing gun also exuded a terrifying and killing atmosphere, which shocked the soul.


    "Hi..."


    Han Yu pierced away with a single shot. A nine level demon general pangolin, famous for his defense against metamorphosis, was stabbed in the head by him and died on the spot.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu clapped his hands with his left hand, and Tiangang Sha palm fell from the sky and patted the three monsters into meat mud.


    With a roar, the leading monster took the initiative to attack and kill Han Yu. Han Yu changed his form and reached his left side. Once again, a stream of Dragon Spirit burst out from his body. The power of the Dragon killing gun increased in an instant. With one shot, his body was transparent and the leading monster was killed.


    The rest of the monsters were in chaos. Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Han Yu. They couldn''t imagine that a man who had been practicing wuzun six times could have such a powerful attack and killing power.


    Han Yu was merciless and pursued the monster to carry out the massacre. Whether it''s a monster as big as a hill, or a small snake as thick as bamboo, it will be killed instantly if it is shot by the Dragon killer in Han Yu''s hand.


    In less than 40 minutes, more than 70 monsters fell into the pool of blood. Han Yu''s blood stained body added a bit of evil spirit.


    Han Yu absorbed all the original Qi of blood vessels of some special constitution, and then sat cross legged in the maze and quickly refined the natural materials and earth treasures to recover.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly came. A powerful evil spirit rushed like a flood. The mad Lion King brought a group of monsters to kill him. Looking at the corpses lying on the ground around Han Yu, he was furious and roared to the sky.


    "Damn human, you killed my men, ah..." Crazy Lion King is going crazy. All the people killed by Han Yu are his subordinates and his loyal followers.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the crazy lion king, and he cared for his own recuperation. At this time, his body was dripping with blood, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Boom..."


    The mad Lion King fell heavily on the ground, bumping into the whole mountain, and then strode to Han Yu: "if my king didn''t want to live, I would have eaten you today!"


    The mad Lion King has reached the edge of anger, but reason keeps him awake all the time.


    All of a sudden, there was a fog at the foot of the mad lion king. In the blink of an eye, the whole mountain was trapped in the fog. The range of sight of the monster brought by the mad lion king was very limited, whether it was on the ground or in the sky.


    Crazy Lion King realized that it was wrong and rushed to Han Yu, but Han Yu had disappeared.


    "No, it''s a maze!" The mad Lion King slightly changed color and ran wildly in the fog for a while, and found that he had been spinning in situ.


    "Is it the man who attacked the Golden Lion and robbed the nirvana fruit?" The mad Lion King remembered what the Golden Lion King had said when he told the old lion king that it had been attacked by a Qi Heavenly Master.


    The mad Lion King hated Han Yu for the first time, so he took Han Yu down.


    Han Yu galloped all the way. He didn''t expect that this maze could keep mad lion king for long. At this time, his danger had not been completely resolved.


    Han Yu kept turning directions to confuse the monsters on the way. Half a day later, he stopped under a cliff. Han Yu made an array at this moment. This time, he made a magic array. After the success of the


    magic array, Han Yu concealed in the magic array and disappeared in the line of sight. After that, Han Yu concealed himself with the magic array, and constantly carved the magic array to cover his body and left here.


    Ten hours later, the mad lion king with a group of monsters chased to here, a hoof to break the magic array, there is no sign of Han Yu under the cliff."And the damned human being?" The Lion King roared.


    Today, he was completely subdued. He was not only attacked by Han Yu, but also killed so many subordinates by Han Yu. There is no need to think about going back. He must be laughed off by other Dharma protectors.


    A big bird screamed a few times. All the birds around him flew over and exchanged with the big birds for a while. The look of big birds gradually became gloomy.


    "Tell the mad lion king, they said that the human disappeared here, I don''t know where to go." Big bird reported some worries.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" The mad lion king was so angry that he clapped down his hoof and sank the ground directly. If there were no magic power to protect the underground, I''m afraid he would have shot out a big crack.


    "The human must have used the magic array to hide people''s eyes and ears, and mobilize all the birds and animals for me. Even if they dig three feet, they will find them for me." The Lion King roared.


    In a deep cave on the southern edge of Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu came here. It is more than 200 kilometers away from the cliff. If he was a general chaser, he would have been completely rid of him, but the hunters of these monsters were different.


    On the way, many birds and beasts saw Han Yu coming here. As long as the mad lion king got the report of these little birds and beasts, he could quickly follow him. Han Yu estimated that it would take them no more than a day to catch up with the place.


    When Han Yu entered the cave, he immediately sealed the entrance with a magic array, and then arranged a killing array inside the cave. The best way to solve Han Yu''s trouble is to kill the mad Lion King directly, so Han Yu can stop.


    With Han Yu''s strength, it is almost impossible to kill the mad lion king, so the best choice is to arrange a killing array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    What worries Han Yu is that there are supernatural powers to suppress cultivation. I don''t know whether the power will be suppressed if the killing array is arranged!


    The killing array arranged by Han Yu is called Dragon and tiger double killing array. Only a round earth discharging division can arrange it. It is also the strongest killing array mastered by Han Yu. If it is arranged at the smallest scale, it can definitely kill a demon king of the first rank. At that time, Han Yu will cooperate with the killing array to fight the mad lion king.


    Each pattern flies out of Han Yu''s fingertips and goes into the ground. Each pattern has a terrifying intent to kill him, causing strong repercussions to Han Yu and shaking the curse circle floating above his head.


    Without Qitian armor, Han Yu could clearly feel the pain brought about by the regurgitation. Even if he was already at the level of the second round earth unloading division, he felt a sharp stabbing pain in the center of his eyebrows.


    Moreover, without the blessing of Qi Tianjia, Han Yu''s ability of Qi Tianshi was greatly reduced.


    "Although I am not afraid of the punishment of heaven, I still need to make another set of Qi Tian Jia!" Han Yu sighed, Qi Tianjia is Qi Tianshi''s weapon, indispensable.


    It took Han Yu 19 hours to arrange the dragon and tiger double kill array, and put countless Lingyu into the array base, so that the big array can play its strongest attack and killing power in an instant.


    After arranging the array, Han Yu sat cross legged and quickly refined the medicinal materials to recover his vitality.


    After 19 hours of continuous engraving of array patterns, he also consumed a lot, especially the consumption of soul power, which made his head dizzy. Fortunately, Han Yu took six kinds of soul fruit with him. After taking two of them, his soul power recovered quickly.


    More than six hours later, a noisy sound came from outside the cave. You don''t have to think that it was the mad lion king who brought his subordinates to kill him.


    "Human beings, I know you are in it. Now you can come out and be free from skin and flesh!" Outside the cave, the mad Lion King resisted his anger and tried his best to make his tone more gentle.


    Fenghuang mountain is no better than other places. If it is in other places, the mad Lion King will smash the mountain in front of him and force Han Yu to come out. But here, it''s better than the mad lion king.


    And the cave space is very small. If they want to enter the cave, they have to reduce their size, which will make them very uncomfortable, and their strength will not be able to play their best.


    Most importantly, the mad Lion King is afraid of traps in the cave. After all, Han Yu is Qi Tianshi. He doesn''t want to act rashly.


    The voice of the mad Lion King dissipated in the void without any response.


    "Give you ten minutes to think about it. If we don''t come out on our own initiative, we will not be able to talk like that!" The mad lion king was so angry that he could hardly contain his anger.


    Ten minutes later, the mad Lion King directly ordered his subordinates to enter the cave and force Han Yu out.


    More than 200 heads of monsters will enter the top of the cave quickly.


    A group of monsters entered the cave and saw Han Yu sit on his knees and refine the medicinal materials. His lungs almost exploded.


    "Roar!"


    A demon roared at the top of the black winged wolf and jumped at Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the ground suddenly trembled, countless array patterns appeared, emitting two kinds of light, blue and white, but in a moment, the whole cave was filled with two colors of light.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    One after another, two terrible roars were heard, and a green dragon and a white tiger appeared in the cave. The big dragon and tiger are coagulated by energy, but they give people an extremely real feeling.


    "The first rank demon king?"


    Many monsters were stunned. The green dragon and white tiger actually exuded a terrible breath comparable to the first-class demon king. Under that breath, the three headed demons trembled and almost prostrated on the ground.


    At the bottom of the cave, Han Yu opened his eyes quietly and vomited a little bit of turbid gas. The strange forces here have no suppressing effect on the array. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the dragon and tiger double kill array, the sound of screams suddenly rises. No one can match the green dragon and white tiger. Killing these monsters is no different from cutting vegetables.


    Outside the cave, the mad Lion King''s face changed greatly, and he knew it was broken.


    "Crazy lion king, there are two heads and one rank demon king here!" A demon will be the peak of the demon beast before death, issued a roar.


    "First level demon king, dare to kill the king''s subordinates, looking for death!" The mad lion king goes into the cave and rushes into the array.


    At this time, there was a murderous atmosphere in the array. The bodies were all over the place, and a river of blood flowed. In less than 10 minutes, all the soldiers of the mad Lion King were wiped out.


    "Roar..."


    The mad Lion King roared, his eyes almost glared out, and he killed the white tiger directly.


    Han Yu quietly appeared in the killing array, fully displayed the six dragons wrapped gun, heavily stabbed the mad Lion King''s stomach.


    "Dong!"


    Han Yu''s arm was numb by the sound of big LU Hong Zhong, but the mad lion king was undamaged."Damn it!" Han Yu changed color slightly. The mad Lion King''s level was too high and his defense was incomparable. He could not hurt the mad Lion King at all.


    "Looking for death!" The mad lion king was very angry and turned to kill Han Yu.


    The blue dragon is in front of Han Yu and blocks the crazy lion king. Han Yu resolutely withdraws from the array and goes away.


    He can''t hurt the mad lion king, and the killing array can''t kill it. He must leave immediately to find a better way.


    Han Yu quickly fled away. He was very sorry that he could not kill the mad lion king this time. At the same time, Han Yu is also deeply worried. In addition to the crazy lion king, there are three Dharma protectors in Fenghuang mountain, which are not inferior to the mad lion king in the least. Moreover, there is an old lion king who is more powerful. If he does not find a way to deal with it, it will be difficult for him to stay in Fenghuang Mountain for a long time.


    "Well, if only we could arrange the transmission array!" Han Yu sighed.


    Transmission array is a kind of special array, which can''t be arranged in the void, and the environmental conditions are very strict. It is impossible to arrange the transmission array in the land of Fenghuang mountain. The most ideal material for the transmission array is star trace stone, but Han Yu has none of them.


    In the past, because the land of the underworld was suitable for engraving the transmission array, Han Yu could set up the teleportation array on the spot and leave. However, in Fenghuang mountain, there was no such condition.


    Moreover, Phoenix Mountain has mysterious power to suppress. I''m afraid that even if the transmission array is arranged, it is difficult to build a transmission channel in the void and transmit away.


    Han Yu ran all the way, directly around the main peak of Fenghuang Mountain and came to the forest in the north area. This time, the people who came in have not hit this area. This area is completely preserved and the forest is flourishing.


    Han Yu found a wide valley and arranged the dragon and tiger double killing array again. This time, he decided to expand the scale of the array pattern by three times. Even if the mad Lion King came after him, he could kill it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Three days later, as the sun went up, a black and blue monster appeared outside the valley. It was the mad lion king who had been chasing and killing Han Yu.


    Although the killing array arranged by Han Yu did not threaten the life of the mad lion king, it caused a lot of trouble to the mad lion king. At this time, his body was injured and bloody.


    The mad Lion King stopped outside the valley, angry and afraid.


    At this time, Han Yu is quietly sitting on a smooth stone, closed eyes. Han Yu, too calm, made the mad Lion King dare not act recklessly, thinking that there must be traps in the valley.


    "Poof..."


    The mad lion king was puffing rough air from his nose and walked around the valley. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "Crazy lion king, I think we can sit down and have a good talk now." Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes, a light way.


    "What else can we talk about?" The mad lion king said in a deep voice that he would like to swallow Han Yu alive. Han Yu not only destroyed his subordinates, but also seriously injured him. How could he swallow this breath.


    "Why do you want to see me Han Yu asked.


    Han Yu can only figure out the intention of the old lion king before he can think of a way to deal with it. Although the killing array arranged by Han Yu can kill the existence of second-order demon king level, if it annoys the old lion king, he will not be able to do anything about it.


    Now that Han Yu has the conditions to negotiate with them, it is natural to clarify their purpose first.


    "It is a great honor for you, our king, to invite you. You not only refused, but also killed my subordinates. If the king is angry, you will surely splash blood five steps." The angry way of the mad lion king.


    "So there''s no need to talk about it, then." Han Yu closed his eyes and closed his eyes again.


    The mad Lion King clenched his teeth and opened his mouth to spit out a terrible energy to practice. He killed Han Yu in the air.


    "Don''t think you''re hiding in the array, I can''t help you!" The angry way of the mad lion king.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible and murderous spirit soared to the sky, which made the mad Lion King feel a little creepy. At its feet, the array pattern appears, and the blue and white light is dazzling.


    "Ah?" The mad lion king was shocked. Unexpectedly, it had stepped into the killing array arranged by Han Yu. It was too late to retreat. The dragon and tiger double killing array had been fully operational, and two monstrous monsters appeared.


    These two monsters, a green dragon and a white tiger, are the existence of the second-order demon king level, staring at the copper bell big eyes, killing the sky.


    Crazy Lion King spit out energy to practice, only by the white tiger''s paw, it smashed.


    Green dragon and white tiger roared one after another, killing the old man to the crazy lion king.


    The mad Lion King''s face changed greatly. Neither of the two monsters was weaker than it. However, the mad Lion King is worthy of being the demon king of a generation. He quickly suppressed his fear and began to fight with the green dragon and white tiger.


    This is a terrible war. If it is put in the outside world, it can definitely destroy the heaven and the earth. However, within the array, it is like an independent space. The array is unbreakable. No matter how powerful the energy and shape, the array can accommodate it.


    Half an hour later, the green dragon made a wail and was bitten into two pieces by the mad lion king.


    "Hum, even if you have the strength of the second-order demon king, how can you help me?" Crazy Lion King''s extraordinary conceit.


    But it didn''t take long for the dragon to emerge.


    Green dragon and white tiger are both coagulated by energy. If the array is not broken, it will not be killed completely, and it will not be destroyed. The mad Lion King also realized the seriousness of the situation. For a moment, his face was gloomy like water, and he did not dare to have any reservation. He began to fight wildly.


    The killing was a day and a night. The mad lion king failed to break through the dragon and tiger double killing array. He was besieged and killed nine green dragons and eight white tigers.


    In the duel with the tenth green dragon and the ninth white tiger horn, the mad lion king was exhausted, suffered heavy damage, and fell to the ground dying.


    "Shua!"


    Just when Qinglong and Baihu are about to launch the final killing move against the mad lion king, Han Yu decisively withdraws the array, and qingluan and white tiger disappear.


    "Dada Da..."


    Han Yu walked to the crazy Lion King step by step, and a deep fear appeared in his eyes. It would never dream of being planted in the hands of a small human being.


    "What do you want from me Han Yu asked from a commanding position.


    "Hum!" The mad Lion King snorted heavily, closed his eyes and ignored Han Yu.


    "You know, now I''ll kill you easily!" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    The mad lion king still ignored Han Yu, as if you want to kill or cut casually.


    Han Yu sneered and wandered around the mad lion king. He said casually, "the animal skin is good for defense, and it should be good to make a dress. The meat of the blood haired lion can''t be bad after being roasted. The bone is stewed into a soup and my special seasoning is really delicious in the world."


    When I think about it, it''s not afraid that the lion''s soul will be scared to death after eating it."Zizizi..."


    Han Yu is not only talking about it, but also pointing out that he is preparing to dissect the mad lion king for the sword.


    "Roar..." The mad Lion King almost jumped up, but he was too injured to move. He tried several times to give Han Yu a fatal blow, but failed.


    Suddenly, a stabbing pain made the mad Lion King blow his hair. Han Yu even scratched a white mark on its body along its wound. If it goes on like this, it will be dissected alive without several times.


    "I said, I said everything..." The mad lion king with the tone of begging for mercy, it was really scared.


    Han Yu took back his finger sword and said coldly, "it''s good to cooperate early. Now it has aroused my appetite. How to do?"


    "Ah?" The mad lion king was dizzy and nearly scared to death.


    Han Yu kicked the head of the mad Lion King and said, "don''t pretend to be dead. If your answer satisfies me, maybe I will release you?"


    "Really?" The mad lion Wang Dun looks like a drowning child catching a life-saving straw and his eyes are shining.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu asked.


    "My king heard that your magic power can break through the suppression of Phoenix Mountain and wants to see and see, so he sent me to Please The mad lion king was in a hurry. It can''t control Han Yu''s words now. It can only satisfy Han Yu as much as possible. I hope Han Yu can be merciful and don''t bake it.


    "Are you going to take me back if you don''t invite me?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes The mad lion king did not hesitate.


    Han Yu''s mind is really not a good thing. He was captured by the crazy lion king. The old lion king would certainly force Han Yu to hand over the Zhenshen Tianbei. If Han Yu didn''t, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Han Yu then asked, "what does the old lion king want my magic power to do?"


    The mad lion king said: "your supernatural power can break through the power suppression here. It is certainly extraordinary, and everyone will be moved."


    Han Yu glared at the mad Lion King and said: "just the heart?"


    The lion king said, "there is another reason that your magic power may be able to help us leave the Phoenix Mountain."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened, which may be the key, said: "tell me in detail to listen."


    The mad lion king said: "although the monsters of Fenghuang Mountain are not suppressed by the power of Fenghuang mountain, we have lived here for generations and cannot leave the scope of Fenghuang mountain. Once you leave, it''s better than the old lion king, and you can''t live outside for a month. "


    "We are tired of living here, tired of being isolated from the world, but our ancestors, for generations, are trying to find a way to leave here. But it is a hope for us that your magic power can not be suppressed by that power. "


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the power of Fenghuang mountain is a shackle to outsiders and the original residents of Fenghuang mountain. Han Yu suddenly thought of the blood evil solitary wolf in his hometown. Only in the blood evil forest can he survive for a long time. There are some similarities between the original monster of Fenghuang Mountain and the blood evil wolf.


    Han Yu asked, "is this Phoenix Mountain really like the legend, but the place where the Phoenix Nirvana fell?"


    Mad Lion King''s eyes, suddenly floating on a look of fear, quickly shook his head: "I don''t know, you don''t ask me, I don''t know what you say."


    Han Yu frowned. What''s going on? Crazy Lion King is not even afraid of death. How can he be afraid of this topic?


    Han Yu doesn''t believe that he has never heard of that legend, and he is so taboo about the falling of Phoenix Nirvana. For him, this may be a taboo topic.


    Han Yu can''t help but look at the main peak of Fenghuang mountain, the high and solitary peak, which seems to be covered with a mysterious veil at this time.


    Is there something in the dark staring at the mad lion king, so that he dare not talk about this topic? Han Yu couldn''t help shivering and suppressed his thoughts.


    Ask: "what is the cultivation of the old lion king?"


    "The third level demon king!" said the mad lion king


    Han Yu slightly vomited. The old lion king was really terrible, but it was not beyond the scope of Han Yu''s response. "You go, go back and tell the old lion king that I will stay in Fenghuang Mountain for a period of time. I won''t disturb the original residents of Fenghuang mountain, but please don''t disturb me, or I won''t blame my impoliteness!"


    Han Yu''s voice, full of murderous spirit, made the mad Lion King shudder. If ordinary people dare to say such words in Fenghuang mountain, they really want to laugh off the big teeth of the original residents, but Han Yu has the courage to say so.


    The mad Lion King dragged the wounded body away, while Han Yu began to transform the array. It took a day and a night to expand the scale of the dragon and tiger double kill array, and added a lot of spirit jade into the array base.


    He didn''t know whether the old lion king would give up. Nine times out of ten, he would not, but Han Yu was not afraid now. With this dragon and tiger double kill array as the backing, even if it is the old lion king, Han Yu can make it lose its skin.


    Then Han Yu set up a magic array, hidden in the magic array, and began to quickly refine the natural materials and earth treasures for cultivation.


    Suddenly one day, a large number of monsters came to the valley and surrounded the valley, with a total of 1000 heads. In addition to the mad lion king, all the other three Dharma protectors were deployed. The Three Dharma protectors were the second-order demon king level, and the Golden Lion King that Han Yu had seen in the past was also very impressive.


    In addition, there are five heads and one level demon king level powerful existence, which is almost all the core forces of Fenghuang mountain, and has never been deployed, but this time only to capture a wuzun six heavy human.


    Even if the king of the lion was too far away from the valley, they would not dare to stop.


    "Where is that man?" The Golden Lion King asked a big bird in a deep voice. They didn''t see Han Yu now.


    "Tell the king of golden lion that the human is proficient in the array. At this time, it must be hiding in the magic array to confuse our eyes." The trembling report of the big bird.


    The king of the Golden Lion winked at the nine wind tapir next to him and said, "go and call that man out."


    Jiufeng tapir is a first-class demon king and the most powerful general under the Golden Lion King.


    Jiufeng tapir stepped forward and yelled: "human beings, you have been surrounded by our army. If you are wise, you will come out and surrender!"


    Its voice is extremely sharp, let a person listen to a burst of uncomfortable.


    There was no response in the valley, as if no one was there.


    Nine wind tapir growls, spits out a white sword awn, whistling into the valley. At a height of 100 Zhang above the ground, a terrible and murderous air in the valley soared to the sky, enveloped in blue and white light and submerged the sword. They could not see the situation in the valley.


    The blue and white light enveloped the whole valley, as well as the vast void around the valley. The area was about a thousand square meters, and the scale was extremely large. This was the illusion of the dragon and tiger killing array. From the big array, the killing and cutting spirit is as strong as the Golden Lion King. They are afraid of it."The man is in it, but we can''t do anything about him with the protection of killing array." Jiufeng tapir returns to report.


    Looking at the other two Dharma protectors, the Golden Lion King said, "we are just outside. I don''t believe that human beings will not go out of the killing array for a lifetime."


    The other two guardians agreed.


    The army of monsters formed a circular encirclement, and was blocked by two layers of the earth and the sky. Unless Han Yu could escape from the earth, he could escape under their noses. So the Golden Lion King was not in a hurry. The Three Dharma protectors got together and began to taste delicious food. It was very leisurely.


    Han Yu in the array is not worried at all. As long as the old lion king doesn''t come, the dragon and tiger double kill array can keep him free from worry and sit in peace of mind.


    At this time, his natural material and treasure are enough for him not to eat, drink or sleep, to practice for two or three months all the time, and have time to spend with them.


    Time went by quietly, and the monsters could not endure Han Yu. They called, scolded and satirized, but Han Yu did not respond. Even a group of monsters jointly bombarded the valley, hoping to break the large array from the outside, but their attacks into the dragon and tiger double kill array were digested by the dragon and tiger double kill array, and everything was in vain.


    With the continuous supply of natural materials and earth treasures, Han Yu''s cultivation has become increasingly good, and unconsciously he broke through to wuzun Qizhong. Han Yu didn''t stop and continued to refine Tiancai Dibao. The black hole in his body greedily devoured the essence entering his body.


    Both the essence refined from medicinal materials and the aura refined from Lingyu were immediately engulfed by black holes, and the purest aura was vomited out for Han Yu. And black holes, always like a bottomless abyss, are not satisfied at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Shua Shua..."


    A large amount of herbal essence flows through the meridians, like a river flowing into the sea, and finally is swallowed up by a black hole.


    Refining Tiancai Dibao is an extremely boring process, but Han Yule is not tired and enjoys it. He has not been so carefree for a long time.


    Time quietly passed a few days, the little blood hair crazy lion came.


    At this time, the small blood hair crazy lion, the wound has been cured, majestic, evil spirit.


    "Why haven''t you caught that man yet?" When the lion arrived, he questioned the Three Dharma protectors.


    "Tell the young master that the human being is hiding in the killing array. What can we do about him?" The Golden Lion King replied quickly. Although it and the other two Dharma protectors are the existence of the second-order demon king, in Fenghuang mountain, the blood hair crazy lion clan is the overlord, and the small blood hair mad lion is the existence of one person under ten thousand people, and no one dares to violate it.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" The little blood haired lion angrily scolded, and went to the front, staring at the blue and white shining Valley, his eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    This man not only mastered the magic power they needed, but also killed so many demon soldiers and demon generals. The most important thing is that Nirvana fruit was captured by him in nine out of ten cases. It''s strange that the little bloody lion doesn''t hate it.


    "You, lead the team in and get the man out of me." The lion looks at a black snake path. This black snake is one of the four Dharma protectors, known as the black snake king.


    The king of the lion was scared to go in, even the king of the lion was scared


    The little blood hair mad lion angrily said: "look at your fear, it''s disgraceful. The father raises you. Do you only eat, drink and Lazar?"


    The black snake king''s whole body trembled violently, and he felt the sense of killing on the little blood haired lion. If he said no more words, he would never come to a good end.


    The black snake king had no choice but to lead his subordinates to kill him.


    The reason why the black snake king dares to go in is also the example of the mad lion king. Although the mad lion king was seriously injured, he did not die. This is the last confidence in his heart. You can''t die. You can say anything.


    The black snake king led his subordinates to enter the dragon and tiger double killing array. For a moment, the sound of scream and roar broke through nine days and ten places, and the bloody and murderous atmosphere tarnished the sun and the moon.


    In the outside of the small blood hair crazy lion and so on, although can not see inside the situation, but also has the courage to tremble.


    The Golden Lion King and another Dharma protector, the king eagle, were lucky. They were not called in, otherwise their fate would be very good.


    As time went by, the scream from the big array was still breathtaking.


    More than 40 minutes later, the chaotic scream became single, leaving only the roar of the black snake king.


    The hearts of the monsters outside have sunk to the bottom of the valley, which shows that only the black snake king is left. The little blood haired lion''s eyes were red, and the body began to shudder.


    The Golden Lion King and the eagle king could not help but step backward. They were afraid that the little bloody lion would be angry and send them in.


    The little blood haired lion did want to let all the monsters kill in, but the reason suppressed the impulse. Let the black snake king kill in, is its command is wrong, go back to the old lion king will not easily let him off. If you let the loss increase, you might kill him.


    The little blood haired lion was also afraid, but he kept it down and didn''t show it.


    The roar of the black snake king, after reaching a peak, began to weaken, and finally, the world returned to peace.


    All the monsters were scared. Everyone guessed that the black snake king was dead.


    Poor black snake king, he did not know that the reason why the mad Lion King could go back alive was that Han Yu held high his hand. Han Yu has given warning, they still do not know how to kill, Han Yu will not be merciful.


    Time seems to be still, all the monsters hold their breath and dare not look at the little bloody lion. The little blood haired lion began to tremble and roared three times. He said: "mysterious man, you can hide in the killing array for a lifetime. Don''t come out."


    When the cold wind blows, it brings the smell of blood and takes away time.


    Little blood hair crazy lion did not dare to act rashly, followed the advice of the Golden Lion King, waiting for a rabbit.


    But when the lion''s blood is not enough, it will be angry.


    "Damn it, I''m so angry!" The little bloody lion is going crazy.


    Both the king of Golden Lion and the king of Eagle did not dare to go over and comfort the lion. They were afraid that the lion would take its head and send someone in.


    "Mankind, if you have seed, come out and fight me to the death. If you can win me, you will be let go!" The fierce way of the little bloody lion.


    What responds to it is still its own echo.


    "Roar..." The little blood haired lion roared wildly, confused for a while, then stopped. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something, and exclaimed: "Oh, is it that the human has been out of its shell and escaped?"


    The golden lion said: "prince, it should not be possible. Our people have been guarding here. He can''t escape.""Don''t forget that the evil thief is Qi Tianshi. If he arranges a magic array to confuse our eyes while running, where can we find it?" he said angrily


    "Er..." The golden lion was stunned. Although this is a possibility, it is not easy to realize it. I thought that it is impossible for human beings to arrange array patterns all the time, right? What''s more, Phoenix Mountain is full of their eyes, so human beings can avoid some ears and eyes in a short time, and they can''t avoid them all the time. After all, it takes time to set up a magic array.


    But the king of Golden Lion dare not say much. He knows the spleen of the little blood lion. If he puts forward different opinions, he will send people to the battle to see if Han Yu is still there.


    The power of Fenghuang mountain can''t be consumed now. "Prince, what are we going to do now?" he asked


    "What else can I do? Mobilize all the forces to see if he has left the Phoenix Mountain!" he said


    The king of the Golden Lion did not hesitate to make arrangements.


    although Lantau Peak is filled with their Eyeliner everywhere, it is not easy to recover their meaning and recover all the information. It took them more than a day to figure out that humans were still hiding in the valley.


    The lion''s lungs almost burst, and it failed again.


    It has twice made mistakes in deploying troops, so that the demon soldiers and demon generals on the spot have already criticized it. The king of Golden Lion and the king of Eagle have begun to pay little attention to it. What''s more, it is eager to pierce the day and break through the place.


    "Prince, do you want us to report the situation here to the king truthfully, and ask him to come out of the mountain and subdue the evil thief in person!" The eagle king suggested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    As one of the four Dharma protectors, you don''t try to catch the evil thief, but you still want to ask my father out of the mountain? Where are you going to put my face of Phoenix Mountain? How can you repay my father like this


    The eagle king was speechless for a moment, and asked the old lion king to come out of the mountain. There was no way out. Although the little blood haired lion was radical, it was not unreasonable to say so.


    Fenghuang Mountain masters have already poured out. If they disturb the old lion king again, how can they face the old lion king and their subordinates?


    The king of the golden lion said: "although the human beings are difficult to deal with, as long as we besiege this place, sooner or later we will catch him. There is no need to disturb the king."


    So, the monsters began to besiege day and night again. After the first two defeats, the little blood haired lion has also become quiet. Under the advice of the Golden Lion King, he regards the boring siege as a kind of practice, but he doesn''t find it hard to bear the time.


    At this time, Han Yu''s whole body was burning, and some of his skin was burning.


    During this period of time, Han Yu has not stopped refining Tiancai Dibao for a moment, and he has sufficient supply of Tiancai Dibao. At this time, his cultivation has reached a bottleneck. As long as he breaks through this bottleneck, he can break through the realm of wuzun eight.


    This breakthrough is obviously more difficult than the previous one.


    Numerous natural materials and earth treasures turned into fly ash in Han Yu''s hands. Han Yu''s vitality had reached saturation and even felt like he was about to burst out. However, he was still stuck in the bottleneck and could not go further.


    The most important thing in the cultivation of wuzun realm is the cultivation of Tao.


    The realm of Tao is not enough. No matter how much heaven materials and earth treasures are refined and how much vitality is obtained, it is difficult to break through that barrier.


    But Han Yu doesn''t care. He has a feeling of bursting his body. It''s not that Han Yu is eager for quick success and instant benefit, but if he wants to leave, he has to have more powerful strength. Every improvement in his cultivation is equivalent to increasing the probability of escape for Han Yu.


    Therefore, Han Yuming knows that if he wants to be quick, he will not reach the goal, but he is fighting hard to break through the barrier.


    Time flies with the wind, day and night, only inadvertently they slip away.


    Han Yu''s body has expanded to an extreme, as strong as his body. At this time, he felt distending pain and seemed to be burst by the powerful vitality in his body at any time.


    Han Yu gritted his teeth and insisted that he did not give up the thought. No matter it was Lingyu or medicinal materials, as long as Han Yu got it, he would immediately suck up the aura.


    "Zizizi..."


    Han Yu''s pores began to flow out spontaneously, just like a ball full of pinholes.


    "Can''t you take that step?" Han Yumu floating in the thick regret color.


    Wuzun realm, different from any previous realm, involves the level of Tao. In particular, the higher the level, the more mysterious the Tao involved.


    Before wuzun Qizhong, Han Yu was able to break through the barrier with momentum, but after reaching wuzun Qichong, it became more and more difficult.


    It is very difficult to make a breakthrough at this level by constantly refining and refining the natural materials and earth treasures. What we need is a kind of accumulation of time.


    Moreover, even if the level of Tao is reached, it is very difficult to go further, because it is very important to reach the realm of wuzun, especially the seven and eight levels of wuzun. A person''s physical body has reached its limit. Every further step is to complete a self breakthrough, and the breakthrough opportunity is extremely important.


    Generally, people at this level will choose a kind of material to break through the barrier. This material can give him endless energy, break through the shackles of his body, and go further.


    Just like the Taoist priest Qingmu, who has failed to break through the realm of King Wu for decades, wants to use the cold liquid of Biluo to rush through the pass and gain an opportunity.


    Human cultivation is like a river breaking through its banks. The accumulation of small rivers can''t break the banks. When the capacity of the river reaches a certain level, it will overflow; only a sudden terrible flood can break the bank at one stroke.


    Han Yu continuously refined natural materials and earth treasures. Although he got a lot of energy, every time he entered the body, it was always Xiaojiang and Xiaohe. There was no sudden impact of the terrible flood. It was not an easy thing to break through the barrier.


    Of course, this is also related to Han Yu''s own capacity. For the general wuzun seven heavy people, one eight grade medicine is enough to provide him with a "flood" to break through the barrier. However, Han Yu''s physical limitations, eight major drugs are far from enough, and even nine major drugs are not enough to become Han Yu''s clearance materials.


    Now, there are only two things in Han Yu that can play a role of "flood". The same is the level of Chinese medicine King nirvana, the same is biluohan liquid.


    The fruit of nirvana is reserved for Xiaojiao, which Han Yu can''t use. A drop of biluohan liquid is hard to get, which is the supreme treasure for weapon refining. Han Yu only keeps one drop, and he can''t give it up.Han Yu did not give up easily, regardless of the pain in his body, and no matter the vitality in his body began to leak out, he constantly refined the natural materials and earth treasures.


    Although Han Yu''s use of these natural materials and earth treasures can''t give him the miraculous effect of "breaking the dike by flood", Han Yu firmly believes that dripping water can also wear stones.


    It''s a process that requires a lot of willpower, with the pain and risk of the body exploding every minute.


    Han Yu didn''t know how many days later, and suddenly there was a sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" in his body, just like the sound of fried beans.


    Han Yu''s swollen body began to shrivel at the speed visible to the naked eye, and no longer overflowed from the pores. His elixir field and meridians actually completed a qualitative mutation in an instant. The eight meridians of the miraculous Sutra were more than doubled, and the size of the world of the elixir field also expanded a lot. The original vitality that his body could not contain was fully contained in the Dantian at this time. Not only can the vital energy move rapidly in the meridians, but the speed is doubled.


    He finally broke through to wuzun eight.


    With a strong will, to get the effect of dripping through the stone.


    With the breakthrough of cultivation, Han Yu''s mastery of Tao has reached a new field. Cultivation and Tao complement each other.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Han Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead, but this breakthrough was much more difficult than the impact on tianwu realm at that time.


    "It''s not an easy thing to cultivate. Even if I''m a demon, I can''t go all the way!" Han Yu sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    It''s not a matter of swallowing the body of heaven and Demons and refining the natural materials and treasures. This is also the guarantee for Han Yu''s cultivation. However, with the improvement of cultivation, it is not easy to swallow the body of the devil.


    For Han Yu, when he has enough energy, he needs to drink enough water. But now, although Han Yu still has a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, enough for him to make another breakthrough, Han Yu resolutely gave up his practice.


    Breaking through to wuzun Bazhong is not only a huge waste of Tiancai Dibao, but also a terrible torment to himself. Han Yu doesn''t need to experience that feeling of body bursting again.


    And now, Han Yu has been satisfied with his accomplishments. Attack power and defense are almost proportional to each other. Among the younger generation, Han Yu definitely has the strength to go sideways.


    The following practice can be slowed down, let it go, and play steadily. For Han Yu, it is not a bad thing.


    It is not a good thing that Han Yuwu Zun has broken through the realm too fast, and has not yet reached a deep level in his mastery of magical powers and understanding of Tao.


    Han Yu kept his mind steady, and Longba''s Bible began to work steadily.


    Just breaking through, the vitality in Han Yu''s body is still unusually irritable, and his breath fluctuates.


    Outside the battle, the little blood haired lion''s temperament was completely worn away. He began to sit with the Golden Lion King and the eagle king to discuss and discuss Taoism and taste delicious food, regardless of when Han Yu came out.


    "This hateful human being can really afford it. Does he want to wait for his cultivation in it to come out and fight us to the death?" The Golden Lion glanced at the brilliant Valley Road.


    "Hum, even if he practices in it to the level of King Wu? If the cultivation is suppressed, it''s not necessary to be captured without restraint, unless he hides in it for a lifetime The way that the eagle king disdains.


    "Since my father has already spoken, let us keep watch. I''m not in a hurry. It depends on who can endure who? However, those human beings outside could not endure and left one after another. At this time, only individual sects were left to guard outside. They would never stop killing this human being! He also sent people to discuss with my father. He wanted to send someone in again and was directly driven away by my father. This time, human beings have not only caused us heavy losses, but also destroyed so many places. It''s really hateful! " The angry way of the little bloody lion.


    "This man is so cruel that he even killed so many of his outsiders." The eagle king sighed.


    "It''s just a strong defense. If he dares to fight with me, I will kill him!" Small blood hair crazy lion confident road.


    Although Han Yu''s strong killing of Dong Xuanwu is very impressive, in the eyes of the little bloody lion, the main reason is that Han Yu''s defense is too strong and Dong Xuanwu''s defense is too weak. However, the blood flowing in the body of the small blood haired lion is second only to that of the divine beast. Both the attack power and the defense power of the lion are rare among the monsters, let alone compared with the human beings. Therefore, it has the confidence to kill Han Yu.


    "That''s nature. The prince is a genius that I''ve never met in Phoenix Mountain in a hundred years. The king praised the boy and said that the prince''s future achievements would surpass the king''s. can a small human being compare with each other? We can''t help him now, mainly because he arranged the array in advance, like a turtle shell to hide him inside. If it is a fair one-on-one decisive battle, the prince can capture and kill him without three moves. " The eagle king''s face was flattering.


    Although his words are suspected of being happy, he doesn''t think that Han Yu can be the opponent of the lion.


    To know that last year, when the lion reached the peak of demon generals, he could easily defeat the master of the first-order demon king. At this time, it must be more terrible. Although there is only a thin line between the peak of demon generals and the first-order demon king, it is almost impossible to cross the level to fight against each other.


    Especially in the monsters, the level of pressure is very serious, which makes it more unrealistic. But it''s not a problem in front of the little bloody lion.


    If the little blood haired lion is crazy, even the four Dharma protectors will not be able to suppress it easily.


    The little blood haired lion laughed, and his expression was extremely arrogant. He said, "why do you need three moves? That man dares to come out and fight with me, and I''ll kill him with one move!"


    Around the demon soldiers and demon generals, one after another roared, it seemed that the little blood haired lion had killed Han Yu with one move.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, the big array in the valley suddenly converged, and Han Yu came out.


    All the monsters and beasts suddenly got up and thought that the human beings could not endure them.


    "Man, you can''t stand it at last. Are you going to surrender?" The little bloody lion came up and looked down on Han Yu.


    "I heard some people say that they want to arrest and kill me with one move, and come out to see who is dead or alive!" Han Yudao. The voice was very gloomy, which made people feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    Although Yin Yimeng has recognized Han Yu, Han Yu is still disguised.


    "It''s me. If you have the ability, you''ll come out and have a big fight with me, and see who''s making such a fuss!" The lion was furious.


    "Hum, you think I''m stupid. I won''t be attacked by all of you when I come out!" Han Yu''s cold way."Don''t think of anyone as cunning as you are human beings!" The little bloody lion looked at Han Yu with disdain, then swept to the Golden Lion King and the eagle king, and said, "you all back to one side and see how I can capture and kill this human being!"


    The surrounding demon soldiers and demon generals were all excited, full of expectation, and wanted to see the little blood haired lion show great power. The Golden Lion King and the eagle king had confidence in the little blood haired lion. They did not stop them, but also retreated to one side.


    Let''s not say that they don''t think Han Yu has the ability to defeat the little blood haired lion. Even if they have, they can help out in the first time. Now, as long as Han Yu is led out of the valley, it is good for them.


    Han Yu Shi ran walked out of the array and slowly walked to the little blood haired lion. He said, "I can kill Dong Xuanwu. It''s just a matter of raising my hand to kill you."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "In my eyes, Dong Xuanwu is just a piece of rubbish! I said that if I catch you with one move, I won''t use the second one! "


    The body of the little bloody lion was shocked, and the blood light suddenly soared to the sky. It was like a demon king coming out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    "Roar!"


    The little blood haired lion roared, the hair on his body was inverted, like a red steel needle, and the whole person looked like a huge hedgehog.


    "Three thousand murders of blood maniac!"


    The feathers on the lion''s body suddenly flew out of the body, and then it rose against the storm. Each feather turned into three or four feet long and whirled up into the air, forming a terrible tornado and diving down to kill Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Hum, hum..."


    A thick hair, like an impregnable sword, thousands of them gathered together, spinning to kill, the momentum was appalling.


    This move, is golden lion king and eagle king are slightly changed color. This is one of the most powerful killing moves of the blood hair mad lion clan. Almost no one can resist this move.


    Those ordinary monsters, constantly roaring for the small blood hair crazy lion.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows raised. The blood maniac killed three thousand people. It was more terrifying than Dong Xuanwu''s spirit sword gang.


    "Roar..."


    Inside the whirlpool of blood colored hair, it is actually the shadow of a mad lion with blood hair. It roars up to the sky and its voice is shaking.


    Han Yu shows his starting method and dodges quickly.


    "Wuzun Bazhong?" Little blood hair crazy lion''s eyes kick, did not expect Han Yu actually in this short 20 days time, broke through the double.


    "Has this man refined the fruit of Nirvana?" Thinking of this, the little blood hair crazy lion''s eyes almost burst out anger, roared: "Damn, even if you have reached wuzun eight, I will kill you!"


    Han Yu stepped on the misty steps in the void, and quickly dodged in the void. The blood crazy 3000 killed like a boa constrictor, following Han Yu''s back.


    Han Yu walked through a strange trace with the blood crazy three thousand killing, which made the tornado formed by the blood crazy three thousand killing not in a straight line, and its power was greatly reduced. Then Han Yu decisively displayed the six dragons wrapped the gun and inserted it into the central position of the blood maniac.


    "Boom..."


    The tornado formed by the explosion of countless feathers and the three thousand killing of blood madness caused chaos.


    "Hum!"


    The little bloody lion snorted heavily. If the blood maniac killed 3000 people is a real life, it will be severely damaged. But the blood crazy 3000 kills is coagulated by its hair, can coagulate can divide.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Countless hairs spread out and killed Han Yu from all directions. Every hair is like an invincible spear. Every hair can easily kill an expert of wuzun Jiuchong.


    Han Yu was not afraid. The long spear wheel moved, forming countless gun shadows. If the attack was within one foot, it would be broken if it was entangled by six dragons, and could not get close to Han Yu.


    The eagle king and the golden lion looked at each other and felt something bad.


    It''s not good news that Han Yu disrupted and blocked him.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, a big hole burst out of the dense blood hair attack. Han Yu rushed out of the big hole, and then attacked with one hand. The huge golden palm fell from the sky and slapped heavily on the body of the little bloody lion.


    The lion was beaten to the ground and coughed up blood.


    Although its defense is stronger than Dong Xuanwu, Han Yu''s strength is not what it used to be.


    The monsters were stunned. How powerful is this palm?


    "Shua!"


    Before the lion stood up, Han Yu appeared in front of it like a ghost, and fell directly on its body. The long gun in his hand pointed to its head.


    The little blood haired lion was stiff in an instant, and did not dare to have any extra action. It had no doubt that as long as he dared to move, the human would not hesitate to kill it.


    "Man, stop it!"


    "Human beings, we can say what we have to say."


    The eagle king and the Golden Lion King were terrified. They didn''t expect that the little bloody lion would fall into Han Yu''s hands so quickly. So fast, they don''t even have a shot.


    The rest of the monsters were dazed. Before, the little blood haired lion was still invincible. He said that he wanted to capture and kill Han Yu, but the result was completely opposite.


    "If you don''t want to die, let the old one come to see me!" Han Yu''s gloomy way.


    The eagle king and the golden lion looked at each other and left quickly. The situation is beyond their control.


    Han Yu quickly blocked the meridians of the little blood haired lion, and then directly dragged its huge body to the valley.


    "What are you going to do, man?" The Golden Lion King was scared to death.


    Don''t believe it anymore Han Yu cast a cold glance at the Golden Lion King. The king of the golden lion was shocked and did not dare to say more.


    The little blood haired lion glared at Han Yu in a murderous manner, and his nose was constantly spitting out crude gas. Han Yu ordered a dumb acupoint and could not even speak.


    Han Yu dragged the lion into the valley and threw it aside. He sat on a stone with his eyes closed.


    Many monsters, such as the Golden Lion King, were on pins and needles. Now everyone is afraid that the old lion king will punish them, but they dare not rush to save the little bloody lion. If they accidentally kill the lion, it is even more serious.


    Only half an hour later, the eagle king and a bloody lion came.


    The blood haired lion, whose hair has turned crimson, is three times bigger than that of the little one. In his eyes as big as a pair of lanterns, it is deep and terrifying. There is a king''s spirit in the body, which gives people the pressure from the deep soul. Even the air flow in the empty air suddenly becomes urgent.Han Yu accurately captured the change of air flow, opened his eyes, and saw the eagle king and the bloody lion.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is the old lion king, the overlord of Fenghuang mountain.


    After Han Yu, the Golden Lion King and other monsters found the old lion king coming. All of them were trembling and crawling on the ground. The Golden Lion King was even more eager to plead guilty.


    The old lion king did not pay attention to the monsters, but looked directly at Han Yu in the valley. Step by step, he came to the valley and stopped in the void. He said, "what do you want from human beings?"


    The voice is powerful and vast, with an invisible overbearing.


    Han Yu calmly said: "very simple, as long as you promise that it is no longer difficult for me, I will let go of the small blood hair crazy lion."


    The old lion king sneered and said, "you killed so many demon sons and grandchildren of me, just want to resolve all the gratitude and resentment so simply?"


    Han Yu spread out his hands and said: "the right to choose is in your hands. If you don''t agree, I will have to kill more of your demon sons and grandchildren until I kill them out!"


    The king of the golden lion was so shocked that he thought, how strong is the man to say such a thing to the old lion king?


    The old lion king''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and the blood waves in his eyes were surging. It seemed that one could submerge his soul and kill people invisibly.


    Han Yu was on the alert immediately. The old lion king was so terrible that he quietly approached the little bloody lion to ensure that no matter what tricks the other side played, he would kill it in the first time.


    The old lion king watched Han Yu''s actions. He said that he was very cautious. The old lion king wanted to divert Han Yu''s attention, and then took the opportunity to rescue the little blood haired lion. As long as the little blood haired lion was not in the way, the killing array could not do anything about it. But Han Yu''s vigilance, let it have to think for a long time.


    The gloomy way: "human, how about we make a deal?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "What deal?" Han Yu asked.


    "If you let go of your madness and give up your magic power, I will keep you safe and sound." Old lion king way.


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Yu laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. His smile made the old lion king look more and more gloomy and asked, "what''s so funny about this?"


    Han Yu looked at the old lion king like a fool and said, "what do you say?"


    The old lion king snorted, his nose was out of breath, and he said in a low voice: "don''t think that if you catch a little maniac, you can rest in peace of mind. If you dare to move a hair of it, I will let you die."


    Han Yu said: "then let''s do this. Who can endure who?"


    The old lion king''s eyes were filled with fierce anger and said angrily, "human beings, don''t be unkind about good or bad. This is the territory of Fenghuang mountain. Do you think this king can''t consume you? You have to think about it well. You can''t get any benefits if you fight against this king. Even if you keep your life under the threat of a little maniac, you will live in prison forever and never see the light of day! "


    Han Yu pointed to the little bloody lion and said, "I''m not afraid to have it with me. I can eat its meat when I''m hungry, and I can drink its blood when I''m thirsty. It''s such a big body, it should still be able to consume in ten or twenty years."


    The lung of the old lion king almost exploded. Unexpectedly, Han Yu dared to threaten it like this.


    Han Yu turned his words and said, "I''m afraid I can''t drink its blood and eat its meat, because it won''t be long before I can leave here."


    The old lion king sneered: "do you expect others to save you? I''m afraid that will disappoint you. No matter how powerful people come here, they can only play the peak strength of wuzun. Take one, I''ll kill one, two, and I''ll kill a pair. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "no one will come to save me, but the day I leave, you, your people, your subordinates and even the whole Phoenix Mountain will become history."


    "Ha ha ha..." The old lion king laughed and said, "human beings, you are not afraid of the wind. If you flash your tongue, you will depend on you."


    "Depend on me!" said Han Yu


    The old lion king gazed at Han Yu for a moment, and then began to laugh. The other monsters around him also laughed. For a moment, all kinds of monsters roared with laughter.


    The people outside the Phoenix Mountain don''t know. So, are the monsters crazy?


    "Funny?" Han Yu asked with interest.


    "What do you say?" The old lion king asked Han Yu in general.


    "Wait a minute. I''m afraid you won''t laugh." Han Yu a look without fear.


    The old lion king said, "tell me, how can you make us history?"


    Han Yu said: "this is actually very simple. Don''t forget that I am Qi Tianshi."


    The old lion king disdains the way: "you are Qi Tianshi, how can you, can you still pry the land of Fenghuang mountain?"


    Han Yu said: "although the land of Fenghuang mountain can''t be prized, the punishment from heaven can be attracted."


    Han Yu is light and light, as if it is a trivial thing to attract punishment from heaven.


    When the old lion king''s eyes were fixed, Qi Tianshi went against the heaven and was envied by heaven. He still knew something that could lead to punishment. But he didn''t believe Han Yu dared to do that. He said sarcastically, "do you dare? Heaven''s punishment falls, and you die


    The punishment of heaven is merciless. It is the most powerful killing tool in the world. The old lion king is also afraid, but he will not be bluffed like this.


    Han Yu said: "how do you know I dare not?"


    The old lion king said: "said so much nonsense, if you have the ability, take off Qi Tianjia and show it to the king!"


    At this moment, it was a time for wits and bravery. The old lion king thought that Han Yu was just bluffing and didn''t dare to come to the truth.


    "Han Yu said:" originally did not wear, how to take off? " Han Yu began to play tricks on the old lion king. Although the old lion king was incomparably powerful, Han Yu now has absolute dominance.


    "Ha ha ha, I dare not take it off?" The old lion king laughed. He didn''t believe that a Qi Tianshi didn''t wear Qi Tian Jia.


    "If you don''t show it to you, you won''t give up!" Han Yu opened his clothes to reveal his body carved like a precious jade.


    The old lion king''s eyes suddenly widened, and the first question in his mind was, how could this human being have such a beautiful body? It can be called Treasure body. Then the old lion king thought that what he wanted to see was Qi Tianjia, which was really not wearing Qi Tian Jia.


    The old lion king took a breath of cold air. His eyes were full of fear. He stepped back and went back. The rest of the monsters were like avoiding the plague. They were in a mess.


    "How dare you not wear Qi Tian Jia?" The old lion king was incredible. Even if he saw the facts, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Han Yu put the clothes together, light way: "how, I didn''t cheat you?"


    The old lion king felt his throat dry, and his eyes changed to Han Yu. He asked, "since you don''t wear the same armor, why didn''t you get the punishment from heaven?"


    What we see today can be said to have subverted the old lion king''s cognition. It is a miracle that Han Yu can still live to this day without wearing Qi Tian Jia.Han Yu took a look at the old lion king and said, "who said there was no punishment from heaven? It''s just that you don''t know when I''m punished. "


    "What do you mean? Have you ever been punished? Then why are you still alive? "


    Han Yu said: "this is not simple? I''ve made it through heaven! "


    At this moment, Han Yu seems to be a strong man, while the old lion king is already a weak one.


    "No way. No one can survive under the punishment of heaven. Are you bluffing me?" The old lion king couldn''t believe it.


    Han Yu sneered: "it seems that you live in Fenghuang mountain. You are really watching the sky. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. It has been more than 40 days since the last punitive landing. The time of the two falls is just 49 days. In a few days, you can see how I fought against the punishment. "


    Han Yu said that he was full of confidence. It seemed that the punishment of heaven was pediatrics in his eyes.


    The old lion king can''t calm down. The punishment of heaven really falls, and the consequences are unimaginable. Even if the old lion king hides ahead of time, what will happen to his son, his people, and the whole demon kingdom?


    The old lion king took a deep breath. Now he finally knew that Han Yu had a chance to leave Fenghuang mountain, but why he stayed in Fenghuang mountain all the time? It turned out that he had no fear.


    Looking at Han Yu deeply, he said, "I promise you that as long as you let go of your madness, I promise that all the monsters in Fenghuang mountain will not be difficult for you from now on."


    Han Yu said carelessly, "but now I have changed my mind."


    "What do you mean?" asked the old lion king in a hurry


    Han Yu said: "you have no bargaining chips with me at all. Why should I trade with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The old lion king wanted to be killed. He had already agreed to Han Yu''s request at the beginning. Now, Han Yu is not afraid. He does not have bargaining chips.


    The old lion king thought about it and said, "the people of Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao are still waiting for you outside. It''s hard for you to leave. But I have a way to get you out of their siege


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry about me. The punishment is coming. I don''t believe they dare to move me."


    The old lion king didn''t give up and said, "but what happened after the punishment?"


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold and he said, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    How can anyone dare to talk to the old lion king like this, but now the old lion king can only bear to bear it. Ask: "friend, how can you let go of the maniac?"


    The old lion king tried to make his tone more peaceful. He was really afraid that Han Yu would stay in Fenghuang mountain. It has thought well, no matter what conditions Han Yu puts forward, it will try its best to promise and send away the plague God.


    Han Yu said: "as long as you tell me what is buried under the Phoenix Mountain, I will give you back the little bloody lion and leave!"


    "This..." The old lion king''s face changed dramatically. He glanced at the direction of the main peak of Fenghuang mountain, and his eyes showed a thick look of fear. He said, "friend, I can''t answer you this question. Even if you want to kill a maniac, I don''t know how to answer you."


    Han Yu frowned. Fenghuangshan is not easy. When the mad lion king talked about it, he was in a panic. He didn''t expect that the old lion king, the overlord of Fenghuang mountain, was the same.


    "Are the bones of the Phoenix buried below?" Han Yu gazed into the eyes of the old lion king.


    In the eyes of the old lion king, there was a strong color of fear. His body trembled violently. He stepped back and shook his head. He said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. If you want to go, go quickly, we won''t stop you. Of course, if you decide to destroy Phoenix Mountain, we have to fight to the death! "


    The old lion king''s words are said to this, Han Yu can also force to ask what, put the little blood hair crazy lion out, said: "I hope you keep your promise."


    The old lion king was overjoyed and said, "my friend, don''t worry. I''ll keep my word. From now on, the monsters of Fenghuang mountain will not embarrass you any more. You are still our most respected friend."


    The old lion king said goodbye to Han Yu and left with the monster of Phoenix Mountain.


    Han Yu was also slightly relieved to relieve the trouble of Fenghuang mountain. He urged the killing array in the valley to hide his heaven and earth bag in the array, and then left the big array.


    "Surely the people of Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult can''t wait?" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly with a smile of evil. He rose to the sky and drove to the south.


    Outside the Phoenix Mountain, people from several major sects can''t wait, especially those from Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult.


    Although all sects suffered heavy losses and countless casualties, some of them were completely destroyed. But Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao are the most angry, because their people are not killed when they are fighting for nirvana fruit, but are killed by two sanxiu.


    After getting the news, people from the two major sects stayed outside, waiting for the two men to come out and kill them. But after a blink of an eye more than 20 days later, the two people seem to have disappeared in general. If they hadn''t got the exact information, they would have thought whether they had died in Fenghuang mountain.


    People from Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao negotiated with the old lion king many times, hoping to send someone in again, but they were all rejected by the old lion king, so they had to sit outside and wait.


    The masters of the two sects were killed by two monks, which caused a lot of trouble. However, what made people and Demons outside could not calm down was that the experts of Fenghuang Mountain even participated in the struggle for nirvana.


    This event almost aroused the outside forces to step down the Phoenix Mountain. Finally, the old lion king gave a reasonable explanation, and strongly deterred the outside forces to avoid a catastrophe.


    This time, for the external forces, it is undoubtedly a heavy defeat. What makes them unable to accept is that who finally took the nirvana fruit has not been determined yet.


    Many experts and monks of various sects stayed outside the Phoenix Mountain for many days, hoping to see the two fierce men who swept the masters of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace. However, the two people have been missing for a long time. They can''t wait. They gradually leave one after another. For most people, Nirvana has come to an end.


    However, the people of Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult would not give up. Not only did the people present not leave, but also sent many more experts to patrol around Fenghuang mountain, and did not give Han Yu and sun Dabao any chance to escape.


    One day, when the sun was about to set, a man in black came out of the Phoenix Mountain.


    The man was dressed in black and had a mask on his head, which made people unable to see his appearance. However, the people of Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao recognized it at a glance. This was the murderer they had been waiting for for for a long time.


    "Did you finally come out?" Jin Zhongjiao, a middle-aged man, eyebrows erect, killing intention surging in the eyes.


    The loss of Jinzhong cult is even greater than that of Ziyu palace. We should know that Dong Xuanwu is the leader of the younger generation, and the successor of Jinzhong cult in the future. As far as Jinzhong cult is concerned, its status is extraordinary."Don''t rob me of the golden bell." The leader of Jinzhong cult looks at the leader of Ziyu palace. He is domineering.


    Speaking, the breath of his body is swept out, and the strength of King Wu''s seven heavy is undoubtedly revealed. He is an elder of Jinzhong cult. Even in the first-class sects, the leader of Jinzhong cult was very angry, so even if the person who is not up to the level of King Wu is chasing down, he also sends out such a master.


    "Elder Mo, this person can give you, but another person please give me purple feather palace!" The old man of Ziyu palace responded. His accomplishments were much weaker than those of the golden bell cult, and he did not dare to compete with those of the golden bell cult.


    "Good to say." Mo Changlao responded with satisfaction. Han Yucai is the biggest enemy of Jinzhong cult. As for sun Dabao, it''s OK to give it to Ziyu palace.


    Ziyu palace, however, could not capture Jinzhong cult, and their biggest enemy was Sun Dabao, so they did not participate in the fight for Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu was not close to the two old men, their words fell into his ears, which made him laugh. When he reached a distance of 100 Zhang from Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu stopped, turned his hands, and glanced at the people of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace.


    At this time, all the people of Jinzhong cult and Ziyu palace gathered here, and there were as many as 100 people in each sect. After the people of the two major sects, some people can be seen standing on the mountain far away. I don''t know whether they want to see the excitement or wait for Han Yu.


    After all, Han Yu''s enemies are not only Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult. However, Han Yu does not care how many enemies he has now. The more he comes, the better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The people of jinzhongjiao quickly settled down and formed a semicircular arc outside the Fenghuang mountain, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    Seeing Han Yu standing still, the master of jinzhongjiao frowned slightly. What does this mean? Are you here to demonstrate for Admiralty?


    People of Jinzhong cult have also learned that even Dong Xuanwu can kill Han Yu. King Wu can be said to be invincible. Especially under the special conditions of Fenghuang mountain, he can break through the suppression of supernatural powers and launch attacks beyond the peak power of wuzun. It is absolutely a terrorist existence. As long as it is within the scope of Fenghuang mountain, even if it is within the scope of Jinzhong cult, it is invincible Hand, is also quite afraid.


    However, although Han Yu''s personal combat power is incomparable, he is not afraid of Jinzhong.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward, staring at Han Yu in a murderous manner, and said in a deep voice, "villain, I didn''t expect that you would still dare to show up and not roll out to surrender?"


    Han Yu''s gloomy and hoarse voice rang out: "since I have appeared here, will I still be afraid of you? I just want to remind you that those who don''t want to die will get away from me


    Han Yu''s words are overbearing and merciless.


    The middle-aged man laughed, and his voice shook the earth. He snorted coldly: "I don''t know. Don''t think there is the power of Phoenix Mountain. No one can do anything about you. Let me meet you!"


    The man finished and strode to Han Yu. He is the triple cultivation of King Wu. In the middle-aged generation, he is in the ranks of top experts. When he reached the peak of his martial arts, he was almost invincible under King Wu. Even if he entered the Fenghuang mountain area and his cultivation would be suppressed to the peak of wuzun, he was not afraid at all and had the confidence to suppress Han Yu.


    The rest of the Kim Jong Il sect did not act. They all wanted to see how many means Han Yu had. For middle-aged men, they also have absolute confidence.


    "This evil thief, do you think we can''t do anything about him if we hide in the Phoenix Mountain? Elder martial brother yuan is invincible in the same realm. Even if his accomplishments are suppressed, how can he be compared with other people with the highest level of martial arts? In Fenghuang mountain, it is invincible! " A man, ready to be.


    "Bang!"


    While speaking, the two people have been heavily hit together, fist to fist, hard hit.


    In the following picture, the faces of the people of Jin Zhongjiao suddenly changed. Especially for the man who was just boasting, he felt as if his neck was pinched by an invisible big hand, and he felt that he was about to suffocate.


    The middle-aged man flew out more than ten feet away and smashed 78 giant trees along the way, while Han Yu stood still.


    "How could it be? How could he have such a strong fighting power? Is it true that even in the outside world, the experts of King Wu Yizhong are not his opponents? "


    The people of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu Palace are shocked. Han Yu''s strength is beyond their expectation. One move can defeat the strong one who can play wuzun''s peak strength. What is the concept? Even those people in the distance were stunned.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, the middle-aged man''s head was cut off by Han Yu, and he died on the spot.


    From the middle-aged man to his death, in less than three rest time, Han Yu''s hand was quick, accurate and ruthless. Even the old man with seven weights of King Wu felt a tingle in his scalp.


    Now they really realize what is invincible under King Wu. The real invincible under King Wu not only needs to have the strength to crush anyone under King Wu, but also has the power to fight even if he is an expert who is heavy in the face of King Wu.


    This is in the Phoenix Mountain, who is still his opponent?


    "Go in and kill him!" The old man roared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than 70 masters of the golden bell cult rushed to Han Yu like a meteor in a rainstorm. All of them were murderous. The weakest one was wuzun''s nine fold cultivation, and many of the King Wu''s first and second cultivation.


    Han Yu resolutely turned around and fled. If so many people killed him, if he was besieged, he would not be able to win. The best way is to use guerrilla tactics to defeat each one.


    Han Yu''s empty and ethereal steps were performed. No one was as fast as he was. Soon Han Yu disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Damn it!" Jin Zhongjiao, an expert of King Wu, was furious.


    "Elder martial brother, do we want to continue chasing? If we go deeper, it will be difficult to deal with the monster of Phoenix Mountain." A man said.


    The people of Jinzhong cult immediately hesitated. The monsters of Fenghuang Mountain are not suppressed by cultivation here, which is not what they can deal with.


    "Ah ah..."


    All of a sudden, two shrieks rang out. We cast our eyes to see that two disciples of Jinzhong cult fell to the ground and were killed. A figure, like a ghost, left quickly. It was Han Yu.


    "Damn it, chase me!"


    A group of people rushed to chase down. Now, they can''t care about the monster of Fenghuang mountain. They will not give up until Han Yu is broken to pieces. But after a while, Han Yu disappeared.


    "Let''s spread out and look. The distance between two people should not exceed 100 Zhang." The strongest man ordered that the people of jinzhongjiao disperse and pursue Han Yu."Ah ah..."


    After the separation, there were several screams. When the rest of the disciples arrived, the people of Jinzhong sect were dead, and Han Yu had long been gone.


    "Hateful, mysterious man, if you have the ability, don''t hide and hide, come out and fight us to the death!" The people of Jinzhong cult are furious. It''s no way to go on like this. Their advantage is that there are many people. Now Han Yu takes them around in circles and sometimes launches fierce attacks. No one can resist them, and their advantages are gone.


    More than an hour later, the people of Jinzhong cult gathered together and found that there were only 33 left. They didn''t even know when and how some people died.


    "We can''t stay any longer. We''d better go back first."


    "The mysterious man is so cunning that we can''t kill him!"


    In the end, they had no choice but to retreat.


    Han Yu didn''t give them a chance to leave, so he assassinated them. The disciples of Jinzhong cult fell down one by one, and they didn''t even touch Han Yu''s clothes. Especially when the leader of the three levels of King Wu was killed by Han Yu in front of everyone, and then left, the rest of the Jinzhong cult collapsed, just like a dog who lost his family Outside the Phoenix Mountain, I just hope to get out of this damned place as soon as possible.


    In the end, only seventeen people of Jinzhong cult left Fenghuang Mountain alive, which really made the people outside astonished.


    "What''s going on?" Mo elder stares at an eye, raised a person directly.


    "I killed them all!" At this time, a gloomy voice sounded, and Han Yu appeared again in the public''s sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Mo Chang''s body suddenly trembled and his hand was released. The man slipped down and slowly turned his head to look at the man in the Phoenix Mountain. His eyes were covered with blood. He didn''t know that people were killed by this man, but he couldn''t believe it. Of the more than 70 masters, only 17 of them came back alive. This is really shocking.


    "Villain, my golden bell teaches you nothing to do with you Elder Mo roared and wanted to roar his lungs out.


    Han Yu, however, even looked at Mo Chang Lao for a long time. He looked at the humanity of Ziyu Palace: "don''t you want to kill me?"


    The people of Ziyu palace suddenly seemed to be poured with ice water. Many people felt cold all over, and they could not help but step back. Han Yu''s eyes seemed to kill people.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet to the extreme. Inside the Fenghuang mountain, Han Yufeng was light and the clouds were light. Outside the mountain, the Jinzhong cult was full of murderous spirit, but no one dared to step into the range of Fenghuang mountain, even the old man of the seventh grade of King Wu.


    People in the distance, began to gradually close to this side. There are experts in Tianchan sect, thunder palace, Shura palace and demon emperor mountain, as well as other sects.


    Although the nirvana fruit has come to an end for a long time, everyone is very curious about who the nirvana fruit fell into. For Han Yu and sun Da Bao, there are many people who want to see their final fate, so there are still a lot of people left. At this time, all of them were shocked by Han Yu''s terrible achievements. They all showed up and came near to see more clearly what was going on.


    The people of jinzhongjiao are more and more ugly. The more people there are, the more shameful and resentful they are. But now there is no way to take Han Yu.


    Han Yu stood there without saying a word, but it made them feel worse than satirizing them.


    The great enemy is in front of us, and the strength is not as strong as them, but they just dare not to do it. This is how oppressive things are.


    All of a sudden, old Mo flew up into the air and yelled at the main peak of Fenghuang Mountain: "old lion king, I''m not preaching the golden bell, please come out and see you!"


    The sound rumbles in the air, can convey hundreds of miles away.


    All of us are stunned. The enemy of jinzhongjiao is in front of us. We don''t want to kill the enemy. Please ask the old lion king to do something. But soon, we all came to realize that the people of Jinzhong cult could not help Han Yu. This is to invite the monster of Fenghuang mountain.


    The rest of the Jinzhong cult were very happy. Although there was no intersection between the Jinzhong cult and the monsters in Fenghuang mountain, they believed that as one of the most famous first-class sects in Xiling, they believed that the monsters in Fenghuang mountain would give them face and help them kill Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu is tough, it is a piece of cake if the monster of Fenghuang Mountain wants to kill Han Yu.


    Mo Buchuan looks at Han Yu with a sneer. He is confident that the monster of Fenghuang mountain can help him get rid of this disaster.


    However, for a long time, there was no response to the direction of Phoenix Mountain.


    Mo Buchuan frowned slightly, thinking how this is going on, the monster of Phoenix Mountain should not have heard it. Mo Buchuan said again, "elder Mo Buchuan, elder master of the golden bell, if you have an urgent matter, please come and see the old lion king."


    This time, only a short time later, we saw a monster flying in the direction of the main peak of Fenghuang mountain, and quickly came to this side.


    This is a holy blood eagle, majestic and incomparable. It is one of the four Dharma protectors. The average person of Jinzhong cult is happy. As long as the Phoenix Mountain has a response, it will be easy to do. Quietly wait for the eagle king to come.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Did Fenghuang mountain still want to intervene?


    The eagle king flew in and fell directly to Han Yu. The people of Jinzhong cult were overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, this evil thief has been staying in Fenghuang Mountain for many days, and he has already touched the bottom line of Fenghuang mountain. Fenghuangshan can''t bear to see him, so he''s ready to go!"


    "I thought it would take a lot of effort to ask the monsters of Fenghuang mountain to help. They took the initiative to do it, but it was too good!" Don''t pass on the beard and smile.


    The eagle king fell behind Han Yu. Han Yu turned back and said, "human friend, I am ordered by the king to send you away!"


    People outside the Fenghuang Mountain were numb at the sound of the speech, especially those of the Jinzhong cult, who were a little bit silly. What''s the situation? The monster of Fenghuang Mountain calls Han Yu a friend and wants to send him away?


    Mo Buchuan rushed forward and asked, "what do you mean, eagle king? This human being is the enemy of our golden bell cult


    The king of the eagle gave a slanting glance and said, "what do we mean, do you want to manage it?"


    Mo Buchuan was choked and speechless. This huge psychological reversal is hard for him to accept.


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "why did you send me away?" Han Yu doesn''t think that the monsters of Fenghuang mountain will be so kind.


    The eagle king said, "my friend, you can''t do that kind of thing here."


    Han Tianyu''s punishment is what it means. Han Yu''s presence here is to gather all the enemies together, and then lead to heaven''s punishment. "Don''t worry, I promised you, it will not endanger the scope of Fenghuang mountain."


    "My friends don''t know. We are not worried about the safety of Fenghuang mountain, but..." The eagle king looked at the ground under his feet, and his eyes were frightened. Then he raised his head and said, "some things can''t be disturbed, or it will do no good to friends."Han Yu knew that they were afraid that Han Yu would lead to punishment and disturb things underground. What was buried underground? Han Yu thought for a while and said, "well, you can send me away."


    Although Han Yu is not afraid of God''s punishment, this place is really strange, and he dare not act rashly. Jump on the eagle king''s back, the eagle king did not say a word, then flew to the Phoenix Mountain.


    Don''t pass a Leng, immediately ordered: "quick, block around the Phoenix Mountain, as long as he comes out, immediately kill!"


    The people of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace moved quickly, and even the people of other sects began to act. As long as you leave Fenghuang mountain, even the old lion king is not afraid of them.


    However, they surrounded from the outside, the distance is much longer than straight through the Phoenix Mountain, and the speed of the eagle king is not weak. On the way, Han Yu got back his bag of heaven and earth. When they left from the north of Fenghuang mountain, Jin Zhongjiao and others were still missing.


    Originally, the people of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace surrounded the surrounding area, but Han Yu appeared and successfully led them to the past, which led them to the present gap.


    To the edge of the Phoenix Mountain, the eagle king will no longer go forward, said: "friends, I will send you here, I wish you a good journey."


    Han Yu jumped down from the back of the eagle king, and hugged the king with his fist: "thank you very much."


    The eagle king thought for a while and said, "my friend, we have offended before. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you can pull us in the future."


    "Later, later." With that, Han Yu turned around and went away quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Han Yu has been using the power of his soul to lock in the eagle king. In his eyes, he feels a little struggle, but in the end, the eagle king sighs secretly and gives up the idea of capturing Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly ran away and soon disappeared in the sight of the eagle king.


    The last performance of Phoenix Mountain monster made Han Yu feel more and more popular. Although Han Yu didn''t promise anything, he would not refuse to help Fenghuang Mountain in the future.


    When Jin Zhongjiao and Ziyu palace surrounded the whole Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu had already left. After a period of chasing, he had no breath of Han Yu. In the vast wilderness, he did not know where to look.


    No one but spread his anger and threatened to step down on Fenghuang mountain. The old lion king was fearless and responded strongly. He told jinzhongjiao to come quickly and kill as much as he could.


    In the end, Mo Buchuan can only leave Fenghuang mountain with a lot of frustration and anger, and begin to chase after Han Yu aimlessly.


    Three days later, some unknown wild mountain forest, suddenly black clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, into a school of doomsday like scene.


    From the thunder cloud, the thunder and lightning constantly bombard, shatter the Cangshan Mountain, sink the earth, and cut off the rivers. This is the natural punishment that Han Yu has attracted. This time, it is even more terrible than the previous one.


    Even though Han Yu''s body was tempered by thunder robbery liquid, it is now indestructible. Under the punishment of heaven, his body is badly injured and almost to the point of being scrapped. And this time, we haven''t got the thunder rob liquid. According to the general treatment, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover without a decade or two.


    "I still look down on God''s punishment!" Looking at the dissipated thunder cloud, Han Yu sighed. He thought that it was a piece of cake to fight against God''s punishment after refining his body with thunder robbing liquid. Unexpectedly, he almost killed him.


    At this time, his whole body was as black as charcoal, unable to move. If no one came to save him, he would have to wait for death. Even if the cure of the green dragon was just enough to keep Han Yu in one breath.


    Fortunately, the dragon in Han Yu''s body was not hurt. Han Yu thought, the white dragon appeared and left quickly with it.


    Today''s punishment is far away from the human settlement. After several days, some people found that some experts came to the scene to investigate the scene. It was speculated that there was a peerless demon who had been robbed here, and had not died, which caused a great disturbance in the cultivation world. More than 50 days ago, the news of the Dragon crossing robbery spread widely in Xiling. I didn''t expect that it would not be long before there would be another robber.


    Almost most people think that the robber was the white dragon that appeared in the past. For a moment, the world was in a state of agitation and turbulent.


    It is unique in the whole history of Wuzhou''s cultivation that the two great beasts appeared together and crossed the river before and after. More powerful guess, this may foretell a big world is coming.


    Many forces sent forces to search for two dragons. No doubt, as long as we can get the help of these two dragons, any force can soar into the sky.


    In the south of Xiling, somewhere in the wild mountain forest, the white dragon carrying Han Yu came to a lake. The lake is as vast as a fairyland.


    The white dragon and Han Yu rushed into the water. After entering the water, a black dragon appeared from Han Yu''s body. Immediately, the water around him automatically drained away, and the water did not touch his body. The white dragon entered Han Yu''s body, and the black dragon took him to the bottom of the water and swam under a cliff.


    At first glance, this is just a very ordinary lake bottom, but after swimming there for a while, the black dragon suddenly disappeared. The next moment has appeared in a cave in the ground.


    This underground cave was originally filled with water. In the past, Han Yu came here and used the black dragon to drain the water, and then used the array to block the water outside. At this time, the cave was very empty.


    After a maze and killing array, a huge space appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    "Ouch..."


    A surprise call came, a small white guy actually flew over, directly rushed on the black dragon''s back. This little guy, of course, is a little horn.


    After seeing Han Yu, the little guy screamed and quickly put out his tongue to help Han Yu lick the wound.


    "Little guy, you''ve reached the level of beast of heaven? Congratulations Han Yu barely opened his mouth. Before he left, Han Yu left a lot of natural materials and treasures for Xiaojiao. It''s not necessary to know that Xiaojiao must be a big eater, so his cultivation has gone a long way.


    The small angle nodded, but the anxious color in the eyes did not decrease at all.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. See what I''ve brought you?" Han Yu asked the black dragon to give the Qiankun bag to Xiaojiao. At this time, Han Yu couldn''t move. He didn''t even have the strength to open the bag.


    Xiaojiao didn''t look at the Qiankun bag, but he kept licking the wound for Han Yu.


    Xiaojiao''s blood power has been restored a little bit, and the saliva has already had the healing effect, but it is not too obvious. For Han Yu now, it is not much good. However, Han Yu was very moved by Xiao Jiao''s actions and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I brought you Nirvana fruit, which can help you restore the power of blood. How about healing me when you recover some blood power?"


    Xiao Jiao grabs the Qiankun bag from the black dragon''s claws, cleanly erases Han Yu''s mark, and then stretches out its small claw and drips a drop of blood. After the Qiankun bag''s blood drips and recognizes the owner, it immediately opens the Qiankun bag and looks at the treasures in langlin''s eyes. His small eyes shine and he can''t help drooling."In that brown wooden box." Han Yudao.


    Xiao Jiao wiped his mouth and took out the elm box. He put it in front of Han Yu and called twice in a low voice.


    "That''s it!" Han Yu said, the voice is extremely weak.


    Small angle dare not neglect, open the elm box, a crystal clear red fruit appeared in front of its eyes, the thick fragrance, let people smell on the energy.


    Xiao Jiao was so excited that he almost jumped up and rushed to hold Han Yu''s neck. He kept whispering Yingying language, which was extremely moved.


    After a long time, Xiao Jiao recovered his passion and jumped to one side, holding the fruit of nirvana in both hands and biting it.


    "Click!"


    Nirvana fruit is bitten, a wisp of red light floating out, forming a small Phoenix, whistling and circling around the small corner. The small angle curiously looks up at the little Phoenix and tries to grasp it with its claws. But when it comes to it, the little Phoenix turns into gas and dissipates in the void.


    Han Yu called out magic.


    Every bite of Nibbana by the small horn, the gas that comes out will form a small Phoenix, which is very beautiful. The small corner suddenly plays the sex big hair, in the mouth unceasingly blows, teases that small Phoenix to play.


    The black dragon put Han Yu on a flat dry stone, and then returned to Han Yu''s body. Han Yu didn''t urge Xiao Jiao, quietly watching the little guy play happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    All of a sudden, the skin of Xiao Jiao turned red quickly, especially on its face, as if it was about to catch fire.


    "Ah ah..."


    The little horn gave a strange cry and tumbled on the ground in pain.


    "Keep your heart and don''t panic!" Han Yu quickly reminded. Nirvana fruit is a high-grade medicine King level treasure medicine, which contains terrible energy. If you are not careful, you may burst your body.


    "Boom..."


    The small angle opens his mouth, actually is spits out the towering flame, as long as the surrounding sand and stone contact by the flame, instantly melts into the magma.


    Han Yumu gaped. This is too powerful. Even if the master of wuzun Yizhong was burned by the fire, he would be seriously injured.


    Small horn not only mouth fire, eyes also began to spray fire, looks terrible. The whole person is like a flame beast.


    Han Yu was a little worried. The reaction was a little unexpected.


    Han Yu knows that Chinese medicine King level treasure medicine contains terrible energy, but the small horn body''s capacity for energy is also quite terrible, which is only a little worse than Han Yu. Han Yu thought Xiao Jiao could bear it, but he didn''t expect nirvana to be so terrible.


    "Roar!"


    The little horn let out a roar, which made the earth shake. It can be seen that the little guy is extremely painful, but in his eyes, there is a very tough light. Without hesitation, he puts the last Nirvana fruit into his mouth and swallows it into his stomach.


    "Shua..."


    The last piece of Nirvana fruit was eaten into the stomach, as if oil had been poured on the fire. From all over the body of the small horn, and inside each pore, flames were spouted out, and the whole person was wrapped in a terrible flame.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao''s painful scream came out, tearing heart and lung.


    "Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth in the fire, small angle, you should hold on, once you get through, you can be reborn in the fire!" Han Yu tried his last strength and roared.


    However, the little horn could not hear any sound from the outside world, rolling around on the ground, suffering from the most terrible torture in the world.


    "Zizizi..."


    Suddenly, the hair on Xiao Jiao''s body began to wither and burn to ashes. After the hair burned out, Xiao Jiao''s whole body turned into a piece of charcoal, which was a little red.


    Han Yu was terrified. Once the function of Xiaojiao''s body was exhausted, it would eventually be burned to ashes.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu summoned the red dragon. The red dragon rushed over and sucked the flame into his stomach.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The flame poured into the belly of the red dragon like a flood.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Small corner pain cry, more painful than before. Han Yu quickly let the red dragon stop. After the red dragon stopped, the flame burned normally again, and the scream of the small corner was slightly reduced.


    Han Yu''s heart is cold, the red dragon can resist fire, but the fire on Xiaojiao comes from its body. The red dragon absorbs fire from the outside, which can only accelerate the flow of fire in Xiaojiao''s body, thus causing more serious damage to Xiaojiao. Unless the red dragon can enter the body of small horn.


    However, the red dragon is always an independent individual, and can freely shuttle through Han Yu''s body because it is the sub body of Han Yu, but can not go to other people''s bodies.


    "Little horn, spit out the nirvana fruit!" Han Yu yelled.


    The fire comes from nirvana. As long as the nirvana fruit is discharged from the body, the crisis can be solved. However, the nirvana fruit has completely turned into a flame and penetrated into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons in the small angle, which is impossible to be discharged from the body. If Xiaojiao has the ability to expel the body, he is not afraid of the flame burning of Nirvana fruit.


    Han Yu was in a great hurry, but at the same time, he also blamed himself. Now, he can''t help.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon rushed out of Han Yu''s body, rushed out of the cave, and soon came back. He spat out a flood of water and poured it on Xiaojiao''s body.


    However, the flame on Xiao Jiao''s body has divinity, and the general water can''t do anything, and it evaporates in a moment.


    The blue dragon appeared and spewed out the blue gas, but before touching the small corner, it was burned by the terrible flame.


    "Little corner, hold on!" Han Yu is poor in skills. Now he can only rely on his own small horn.


    Is it to be reborn in the fire or to be destroyed in the fire? We can only see its nature.


    Small horn calls, more and more fierce, more and more frequent, to the back of the neck are hoarse. Each of its screams, like a sword, chopped at Han Yu''s body, which made Han Yu miserable.


    All of a sudden, the little horn let out an unprecedented howl, and the whole cave became more quiet than ever before. Xiaojiao lay on the ground dying.


    His skin, began to fester, began to eat inch by inch by flame.


    "No, little corner, hold on!" Han Yu''s mind trembled.


    This is an extremely dangerous signal, before the small corner although painful, but the body is unimpeded, but now, the body began to destroy, the body destroyed, irreparable!


    However, Han Yu has no way."Puff, puff..."


    There are many burn blood holes on Xiao Jiao''s body, and the blood spurts out, and then it is evaporated by the flame. As time went by, the body of the little guy was burned more and more, and gradually became full of holes.


    And this, just at the beginning, the fire inside the small horn is still very strong, trying to swallow all its flesh and blood.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The flame danced and burned as if cheering. In the fire, a phoenix appears, roaming and singing, as if in celebration.


    Han Yu''s eyes were staring, his pupils were covered with blood, and his forehead was full of blue veins and cold sweat. His weak power of soul tightly includes Xiaojiao. There is a trace of expectation in his heart, which is the last hope of Xiaojiao, and also his last hope.


    Han Yu is brewing and waiting. The white dragon in his body also rushed out of the body and surrounded the small horns with black dragon, red dragon and blue dragon. They were also waiting.


    Xiao Jiao''s body was constantly burned, and soon only the skeleton was left, and Xiaojiao had reached the verge of dying. If it had not reached the level of celestial beast, as long as its head was not destroyed, it would have died for a long time.


    "Little horn, burn your blood power!"


    At the same time, four dragons roared together, shaking the world.


    This cry, until the deep soul of small horn, wake up the sleeping little horn.


    Xiao Jiao opened his eyes and suddenly flashed two golden lights in the pupil occupied by the flame. Two golden spots appeared in the endless sea of fire.


    The flame did not swallow up these two golden spots. The two golden spots began to expand rapidly and gradually into two golden flames. Then they grew again and turned into two golden flames. They began to burn and increase sharply. Almost immediately, the red eyes became golden, just like two golden suns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Han Yu was overjoyed. What he expected finally appeared. Rebirth in the fire, in the death, looking for a ray of life.


    "Shua!"


    On the jade corner of the small corner, a golden light burst out, which directly broke through the flame, like a meteor across the void, extremely brilliant.


    The point of the corner of the gold, blooming out of unparalleled light, than the sun in the sky, but also dazzling. In this light, it is full of incomparable vitality. It is stronger than the self-healing skill of the blue dragon and stronger than the thunder robbing liquid.


    It seems that there is a wild beast hidden in that point, and that point is a terrifying independent life.


    Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, and then he fell asleep. The roar just now exhausted all his strength. Now Xiaojiao is on the verge of survival. He knows that Xiaojiao must be OK, so he can sleep peacefully.


    "Roar..."


    Small corner of the mouth, issued a roar, with a tearing heart and lung pain, but also have indomitable tenacity.


    The golden light on the jade horn, like flowing water, slowly spreads from the tip of the jade horn to the root of the jade horn, and then flows to the head. As long as it is the place where the golden light flows, the flame on Xiaojiao''s body is extinguished instantly, and the golden light is like a cocoon, wrapping the small angle slowly.


    In the end, Xiaojiao''s whole body was covered with golden light curtain, the flame was extinguished, and the whole body was emitting soft golden light, holy and full of vitality.


    You can see from the translucent light curtain that the flame in its body is still pounding the light curtain, but the light curtain is unbreakable and cannot be shaken. In the fire, even a phoenix was formed, yelling incessantly. It was like being trapped in a cage, but all kinds of means could not break through the golden curtain.


    The charred place on Xiao Jiao''s body began to fall off slowly, and flesh and blood began to grow on the bones. You can see the blood wriggling and blood flowing, which gives people a feeling of Rebuilding life.


    The golden light applied to the wound like water, and the wound began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In only about six hours, the small horn was burned by the fire, the body was completely healed. You can see the energetic flesh and blood beating rhythmically. After the flesh and blood recover, they begin to skin.


    When Han Yu woke up, he just saw this magical scene, the real life and death man, flesh and white bone. It''s a terrifying effect that only the elixir has.


    Han Yu kept his eyes on Xiaojiao. Xiaojiao came back from the ghost gate. He didn''t know how much Nirvana fruit could restore Xiaojiao''s blood power.


    More than three hours later, Xiaojiao''s injury was fully recovered, and the skin began to grow white hair like snow, and soon recovered to its original appearance.


    "How can the power of blood not recover?" Han Yu was stunned. At this time, the blood horn of the jade has not changed much.


    "Maybe it''s not time yet."


    Nirvana fruit has a powerful power to restore blood, Han Yu has no doubt. Now there is no sign of blood resuscitation in Kok Kok, for one reason is that it has not yet absorbed the essence of Nirvana fruit, and has not yet activated the power of blood.


    Now Xiao Jiao has gone through the dangerous period, and Han Yu is relieved. This may be a long wait.


    Han Yu summoned back four dragons and asked the blue dragon to help him heal. Although Han Yu''s injury is too serious, the healing effect of the blue dragon is not so remarkable, but it is better to heal than not to.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a strong air wave burst out of Xiao Jiao''s body, blowing Han Yu out. The breath on Xiao Jiao''s body began to soar rapidly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it soared from the first level to the second level.


    "Breakthrough!" Although Han Yu showed his teeth in pain, he couldn''t help getting excited. Small angle breakthroughs, which means that it is refining the essence of Nirvana fruit.


    With the breakthrough, the golden light on Xiaojiao''s body has become more condensed, and only its fuzzy appearance can be seen. However, Han Yu can clearly see that the gold on the jade corner of Xiaojiao has become larger, and now it has become a ball the size of soybean, and the power of blood is recovering.


    Han Yu beamed with joy: "it''s really Nirvana fruit. It''s effective so soon!"


    But this is just the beginning. After less than two hours, Xiaojiao broke through again. From the second level to the third level, the golden area on the jade horn has increased exponentially, and nearly one third of the jade horn has turned into gold.


    The small horn fully refines the essence of Nirvana fruit and exerts the miraculous effect of Nirvana fruit.


    In the following days, every once in a while, Xiaojiao''s body will burst out the strong smell of volcanic eruption. Every time this happens, it means that Xiaojiao has made a breakthrough.


    Every time the small angle breaks through, the golden light on the body will become prosperous, and the golden area on the jade horn will become larger.


    Three days later, the whole jade horn of Xiaojiao turned into gold. The golden light from his body also blocked Han Yu''s sight, so that Han Yu could no longer see the changes in his body. Even if Han Yu released his soul power, he could not detect the situation of Xiaojiao through the golden light curtain.


    Fortunately, everything is developing in a good direction.After three days of continuous healing, most of Han Yu''s meridians had recovered. Han Yu was able to sit cross legged and start refining herbs. With the combination of herbal medicine and green dragon, his recovery rate began to increase dramatically.


    A flash of an eye is half a month''s time, small angle constantly breakthrough, has reached the level of a demon general. Han Yu was surprised and pleased. Judging by the rule that every time Xiaojiao breaks through, the power of blood vessels must be revived once. It can be imagined that Xiaojiao''s blood power must have recovered a lot at this time, which is definitely more than that of four years ago.


    The golden light shield protecting the small horn has been materialized into a large golden egg. Wrapping the small horn, Han Yu can not see the small horn. After reaching the first rank of demon general, Han Yu does not even know whether it has broken through again.


    Because the golden egg, even the small horn of the breath are blocked.


    Not only did Xiaojiao have a huge harvest, but also Han Yu''s harvest was not small. At this time, he was able to move freely, but there were still many places on his body that were split by lightning and did not recover.


    Those wounds contain the power of thunder and lightning. If you want to make the wound heal, you have to erase the power of thunder and lightning. Han Yu''s wound has not healed, and his strength has fallen sharply, so he can''t wipe out the power of thunder and lightning by himself. The healing herbs on Han Yu are all low-grade medicinal materials, which are relatively weak and can not treat these injuries.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry. As long as Xiaojiao wakes up, it is not a big problem to treat his injuries with his current ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    So Han Yu was still leisurely and began to barbecue delicious food. From the Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu brought a lot of monster corpses out. All of them were demon generals. Barbecue is absolutely delicious in the world. The only pity for him was that the body of the black snake king could not be brought out. Otherwise, the flesh and blood of the third level demon king would be a great tonic.


    Demon will be the peak level of the beast is not weak, barbecue aroma overflowing, the essence of the haze. A string of barbecue was swallowed by Han Yu, turned into a powerful energy flow, four limbs and a hundred skeletons, entered the Dantian, was swallowed by the black hole.


    The demon roasts the top monster beast. It not only tastes delicious, but also has strong healing effect. The terrifying energy is full of Han Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. It is fighting against the thunder and lightning power on the wound, and gradually erasing the power of thunder and lightning. Although the effect is not too obvious, Han Yu can still feel the wound is improving.


    It took Han Yu more than six hours to eat a pile of moose meat. After that, he sat cross legged and refined the aura from the black hole.


    In this way, day after day, Han Yu roasted a monster''s meat every day. Seven days later, only the last one was left. He made it into a barbecue kebab on the fire. At this time, it was golden and fragrant.


    All of a sudden, from the inside of the big golden egg, there was a quick cry. After listening carefully, Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, he was also worried about what danger Xiaojiao might encounter. When Xiaojiao woke up, he smelled the aroma of barbecue. He couldn''t wait to communicate with Han Yu and asked Han Yu to keep it for him.


    "Don''t worry, you slowly practice, I will leave the best for you!" Han Yu said with a smile. In my mind, I can''t help but smile at the scene of eating barbecue with Xiao Jiao.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, on top of the golden eggshell, there was a crack, from which thousands of golden lights were emitted, which made the whole cave resplendent.


    "Third level demon general!" Han Yu''s eyes glared with surprise and joy. Now he can accurately sense the breath of small horn, has reached the level of third-order demon general.


    Han Yu quickly stood up and walked over. He couldn''t wait to see how much blood power of Xiaojiao had recovered. Han Yu didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, a big golden egg exploded. A powerful air wave slapped on Han Yu''s body, which made him step backward.


    Now Han Yu''s injury has not recovered and his strength is less than 10%.


    "Roar!"


    A little animal jumped out and roared. The voice is deep and vast, and there is no trace of tender breath, like a monster overlord who is powerful on one side.


    "Shua!"


    The golden light was restrained, and the little beast showed his own appearance. The hair on the whole head has become golden yellow, and the root feathers are like gold watering. A small horn is also completely turned into gold, flowing light and colorful, sacred and extraordinary.


    His eyes are inclined to split, and his arrogant chest is outshining. However, when I saw the barbecue kebab, I couldn''t help drooling out of my mouth.


    This little beast, of course, is a small horn.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiao Jiao jumps up and pours at Han Yu. He is very excited.


    Han Yu caught the little horn, patted its small head, and scolded angrily: "you are a good eater. The realm is not stable. You are in a hurry to run out. Didn''t you say that it will be left for you?"


    At this time, the breath of Xiao Jiao''s body is still fluctuating, obviously just broke through to the level of the third level demon general.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao called a few times in a low voice, as if to say that it did not believe Han Yu. Let Han Yu cry and laugh.


    Han Yu secretly explored Xiaojiao''s body with the power of his soul. Only when he came into contact with Xiaojiao''s body, he was bounced back by a supernatural force, which was the blood force of Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu called out the magic. The power of Xiaojiao''s blood was incredible. Even if LV Chenhao, who has completely restored the blood power of the inflamed body, is far inferior to it. You know, the blood power of Xiaojiao has not been fully recovered.


    "Worthy of the blood of the beast!" Han Yu sighed.


    Although his soul power can not enter the body of Xiaojiao, he can clearly feel the vigorous essence in Xiaojiao''s body when he is in close contact with Xiaojiao. His blood is surging in the blood vessels like the Yangtze River, which has a terrible momentum.


    "The little guy should have recovered only about one-third of his blood power now, but he has been so strong. When he is fully recovered, will it be ok?" Han Yu had a feeling that Xiaojiao was already invincible in the same realm. Even when Han Yu was in wuzun triple play, it was very difficult to defeat Xiaojiao.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao raised his head, stretched out his tongue and licked Han Yu''s chin. He called twice and asked Han Yu to lie down. He helped Han Yu heal.


    Han Yu first took off his clothes and then lay on the stone. Xiao Jiao began to lick Han Yu''s wound.


    "Zizizi..."


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning burst out from Han Yu''s wound and hit his tongue.


    "Oh..."Xiao Jiao was scared to stand up and spit. He felt his tongue tingle. The power of thunder and lightning on Han Yu''s wound is not strong, otherwise all the small corners will be injured.


    Xiao Jiao spat out a burst of saliva. After his tongue was healed, he looked at Han Yu''s wound and snorted. He put out his little paw and pressed it on Han Yu''s wound. Soon, the power of thunder and lightning on the wound was dissolved by Xiao Jiao.


    He didn''t rush to heal Han Yu. He continued to help Han Yu dissolve the thunder and lightning power on the rest of the wounds. After all the thunder and lightning forces on the wounds were dissolved by it, he put out his tongue to help Han Yu heal.


    The saliva of Xiaojiao flows into Han Yu''s wound, which makes Han Yu''s body cool. The pain on the wound disappears in an instant, which is indescribable and refreshing.


    Xiaojiao''s saliva has a strong activity. Although it is not as magical as the holy medicine, it has a good healing effect. Han Yu can clearly feel that the injury is getting better.


    After more than a little time, Xiao Jiao added all the wounds on Han Yu''s body. He patted his little claws and finished work with satisfaction. He said to Han Yu, don''t move when you lie down, or it will affect the recovery of the injury.


    After saying that, Xiaojiao turned to look at the barbecue kebab, showing a smile of human nature, and happily ran to take the kebab down. After this period of baking, the barbecue kebab has reached the extreme, golden flow oil, crisp outside and tender inside.


    After Xiaojiao took all the kebabs down, he began to gobble up all the kebabs. He was very happy to eat. I don''t know how long he thought he had been hungry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Han Yu was very funny. He was afraid that Han Yu would rob him, so he deliberately warned Han Yu that he couldn''t move, which would affect his recovery.


    Han Yu naturally didn''t mean to snatch with Xiaojiao. He watched it quietly and enjoyed the feast.


    The trajectory of life is really wonderful, people and monsters are born enemies, it is difficult to form a true friendship between people and monsters. Even though Yin Yimeng and her mount, although Yin Yimeng honored the crane as aunt crane, the crane was always Yin Yimeng''s Mount, controlled by the animal soul circle.


    However, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao completely cross the estrangement between man and monster.


    Han Yu has been accompanied by Xiao Jiao all the way. They depend on each other and support each other. If we talk about who is the most important in Han Yu''s life, he is undoubtedly Xiaojiao.


    Watching Xiao Jiao grow up day by day, and the power of blood gradually revives, Han Yu has the feeling of watching his children grow up day by day. Although Han Yu is young, this feeling is very wonderful.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Small angle see Han Yu looking at him, let Han Yu do not move, moving is not good for the body.


    "OK, OK, I won''t move. You can eat slowly!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    With a grin on his face, he began to eat a lot and enjoyed himself.


    Although Xiaojiao is already a monster at the level of demon general, he still can''t speak. This is related to its blood. Among the monsters, the nobler the blood is, the more difficult it is to learn to speak. To a certain extent, human beings are also a kind of vulnerable group in the eyes of mythical animals. They are proud of their blood, which makes them disdain to take the initiative to learn from others.


    With the rapid increase of cultivation, although the size of Xiaojiao''s body has not changed at all, the speed of eating barbecue has become much faster, and the capacity of body has reached a terrible situation.


    Seven hours later, the little guy finished all the roast meat. This was the first time that he ate a whole monster into his stomach. He sat on the ground and patted his big belly with his small paws. Although his stomach was full, he still had a feeling that he had not finished.


    After this period of convalescence, Han Yu''s injury has improved by about 50%. The healing effect of small angle saliva is also a qualitative change. These are all related to the power of its blood.


    Xiao Jiao stood up and moved his body. He went to pick up Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag. Seeing Han Yu looking at it in amazement, the little guy quickly reminded him that Han Yu''s treatment was at a critical moment, and he must not move.


    Han Yu naturally knew what Xiaojiao was going to do, but according to Yan, he lay still.


    Satisfied with Han Yu''s performance, Xiaojiao sat down with a smooth stone and opened the Qiankun bag. One thing after another flew out of the bag of heaven and earth,


    "this little guy won''t take all my belongings for himself, will he Han Yu''s eyes widened. He thought that Xiao Jiao just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of some good things. But judging from his posture, something was wrong.


    Han Yu was deeply distressed, but he still did not say anything. He looked at Xiao Jiao quietly.


    After a while, all the things in Han Yu''s Qiankun bag were taken out by Xiaojiao and filled the whole cave.


    Although Han Yu consumed a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in Fenghuang mountain, he still had a lot of things in his heaven and earth bag. Lingyu, medicinal materials, materials for refining utensils, and secret books for cultivation can be piled into a hill, all of which can be thrown together. It is magnificent.


    If the cave had not been melted by the flame from the small horn, it would have been seven or eight times larger, and it would not have contained so many things.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Xiao Jiao burst into a strange smile and rushed to the top of the mountain formed by Tiancai Dibao, rolling around and over, excited.


    Sometimes, he suddenly comes out of the natural materials and treasures, sticks out his tongue at Han Yu, pretends to be a grimace, and teases Han Yu.


    "Crash!"


    When he was tired, Xiao Jiao sat on the top of Tiancai Dibao mountain. His claws kept lifting Tiancai Dibao, as if playing with sand.


    Han Yu couldn''t help crying or laughing. Xiao Jiao was always young. Even though he had reached the level of a third-order demon general, he was still a child. He had never seen so many natural materials and treasures. He was lucky to master it and naturally wanted to show off.


    It''s like an ordinary person who has never seen a mountain of money. When he suddenly sees a push, he can''t help it.


    Xiaojiao played for a long time, tired of playing, began to look for medicinal materials, kept filling his mouth. The little guy''s eyes are very spicy. He specially selects high-grade herbs. Han Yu left behind a few strains of nine grade big medicine, unfortunately was small angle''s eye, became its abdomen''s thing. Let Han Yu a period of time Ai Ai, the flesh ache unceasingly.


    Xiao Jiao sometimes warned Han Yu not to move. After the warning, he couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to laugh that Han Yu was a big stupid pig. He believed all that nonsense.


    Anyway, Xiao Jiao is happy, Han Yu wants to cry without tears.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao suddenly saw a feather in the treasure heap. He threw away the herbs in his paw. When he kicked his foot, he rushed to the feather like an arrow from the bow. He pulled it out of the pile and carefully looked up and down in his paw. The light in his eyes was more and more bright and his expression was more and more excited.


    This feather is the one that Han Yu brought out from Fenghuang mountain. Han Yu threw it in the bag of heaven and earth at will, and was poured out by Xiao Jiao.Xiao Jiao asked where the feather came from, and Han Yu said it was Fenghuang mountain. The little guy was so excited that he jumped up and danced with his hands and kept waving his feathers. It seemed that a feather was in his hand. It was invincible in the world.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Jiao uses feathers as weapons to make a set of swordsmanship which he thinks is natural and unrestrained, but Han Yu looks at the unusual awkward sword technique.


    After a while, the small angle stroke stopped, pointed the feather at Han Yu, and looked down at Han Yu.


    "Yo Ho, looking for a fight, right?" Han Yu stood up.


    Xiao Jiao''s paw shook, indicating that Han Yu could not do it. Originally, it wanted to shake the middle finger, but it was difficult to shake one finger, and the whole claw followed.


    Han Yu moved his body for a while and made a posture to fight. He said, "move


    All of a sudden, the Golden Horn of the small horn blooms with piercing golden light. From the body of the small horn, a stream of terrifying energy is poured into the feather. On the feather, red light blooms instantly, and then a big fire burns.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly increased, and the stone wall, seven or eight feet away, began to melt rapidly. In the world, it seems that the high temperature makes everything hard.


    "Chirp!"


    All of a sudden, a phoenix phantom appeared in the fire. It roared up to the sky, its voice moved and its momentum was incomparable. Standing tall and upright, just like the emperor was born, the sacred breath makes people feel oppressed from the depths of the soul, and can''t help but want to worship.


    "Phoenix feather?" Han Yumu was stunned. He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary feather was really a phoenix feather. Only when it was used as a magic weapon, could it show its sacred glory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Urged by the small angle, the Phoenix Feathers become more and more terrifying, and the flame is soaring, as if to melt the heaven and earth. The shadow of the Phoenix formed in the flame is more and more condensed, like a real Phoenix, which wants to fly to the sky and penetrate the sky.


    A holy pressure, like a real Phoenix, made Han Yu gasp. Han Yu was moved. Even if he was a wuzun eight heavy cultivation, he felt a great crisis under this feather. As long as the feather was hit, the terrible flame could burn him to fly ash.


    "Little corner, stop!" Han Yu spoke in a hurry.


    "Ouch..." Xiaojiao screams a few times, trying to throw away the phoenix feather. However, the phoenix feather seems to take root in the claws of the small foot. The small horn can not be lost, but also devours the vitality in Xiaojiao''s body crazily, as if to absorb the small horn dry.


    "Boom..."


    The flame on the Phoenix''s feathers was burning more and more vigorously. By this time, it had reached a height of half a meter. The four walls of the cave were constantly melting under the terrible high temperature. At this time, the cave was completely turned into a terrible magma world.


    The piles of natural materials and treasures, puffing and puffing, turned into fly ash.


    "Roar..."


    The red dragon appeared and devoured the flame on the Phoenix''s feathers. The flame condensed into a phoenix virtual shadow, angry rush to the red dragon, want to use two wings to cut the red dragon in two, was swallowed by the red dragon.


    Han Yu rushed to Xiaojiao. He had just taken a few steps when Xiaojiao gave a sad cry. His head tilted and he fainted. The phoenix feather has no energy to urge, the flame on the top of it goes out in an instant, falls off from the small horn melon seeds, and slowly falls down. At this time, it looks like it becomes ordinary again.


    Han Yu grabs the phoenix feather and the small horn. Found that the small corner is just excessive consumption and fainted in the past, can not help but a long sigh of relief.


    When Han Yu looked at the phoenix feather again, a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    This phoenix feather is really too terrible, but in a flash, it absorbed all the vitality in the body of the small horn. I can''t imagine it.


    You should know that Xiaojiao is not only the strength of the third-order demon general, but also has just eaten a demon beast''s barbecue at the peak level and a large number of medicinal materials. His body energy is like a sea, but he is instantly absorbed.


    The phoenix feather is like a supreme weapon.


    "Can the great power of the Phoenix reappear completely?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened up. It was definitely not the strongest state of Phoenix''s feathers that was stimulated by the small angle just now. It only belonged to the state of recovery stage. It was so terrible that the real and complete arousal was unimaginable.


    Han Yu''s blood began to boil. This feather is the most valuable thing.


    Han Yuqiang resisted the impulse to urge Phoenix''s feathers, and collected some of the remaining things with the Qiankun bag. A large number of Tiancai Dibao were burned down because of the short-term high temperature just now. At this time, less than one tenth of the remaining was left, which made Han Yu have the impulse to vomit blood.


    After putting everything away, Han Yu refined several herbs and put them into Xiaojiao''s body, so that Xiaojiao''s body would not consume too much and cause damage.


    After that, Han Yu left here with Xiao Jiao and went out to find a clean grassland. Han Yu put Xiao Jiao to sleep on the grass. It''s prostrate and sleepy, and won''t wake up for a short time.


    Han Yu took out the phoenix feather and began to study.


    With his eyes, he couldn''t see what was strange about the phoenix feather, and Han Yu could not detect what was inside the phoenix feather with the power of his soul.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, quietly running the Dragon Bible, the vitality flowed out of the elixir field and poured into the phoenix feather through his arm.


    "Shua..."


    On the feathers of Phoenix, a red awn suddenly blooms, and the light is as bright as sunset. Vitality is like the key to open the phoenix feather gate, and once opened, it will be out of control.


    From the phoenix feather, there is a terrifying power of swallowing. Even if Han Yu stops the operation of his mind method, the vitality in his body still gushes out like a flood and pours into the phoenix feather.


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the feathers of the Phoenix, a terrible flame is burning. The more it burns, the more vigorous it becomes. A fire phoenix is formed in the flame. The sound of its sound moves up and down for nine days, shaking nine secluded places.


    When the monsters around heard the sound, they all trembled and prostrated on the ground. The pressure from the depths of blood made them feel as if they had seen the king of beasts.


    "What a terror!" Han Yu tried to cut off his vitality, but it didn''t work at all. Phoenix feather has a great momentum of not letting Han Yu dry.


    The vitality in Han Yu''s body is rapidly losing. When the flame burns to about one foot high, the vitality is almost absorbed by phoenix feathers.


    "Let me see how terrible you are Han Yu held the feather in his hand and chopped it like a knife.


    The flame moved with the phoenix feather, and did not rush out to destroy the sky and earth as Han Yu imagined. Han Yu wanted to try again. He felt dizzy and tired all over his body. His body began to fall backward involuntarily. The moment before Han Yu closed his eyes, he saw the flame on his feather disappear instantly."Bang!"


    Han Yu fell to the ground, the feather fell on him slowly, and the whole world was quiet for a moment.


    Those monsters around, after losing their prestige, slowly stood up and looked at the direction of Han Yu, full of confusion and fear.


    It turned out that none of the monsters dared to get close to Han Yu''s place, but fled in all directions.


    Han Yu didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. Suddenly he heard something calling. He opened his eyes tired. The first thing he saw was the stars all over the sky. It was already in the late midnight.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw a small beast squatting beside him and calling in a low voice. The little beast had a three inch long golden horn on its head, which was shining in the moonlight. The feather on the head is also golden, like the water from gold, but the hair under the head is as white as snow, spotless. This little beast is just a little horn.


    At this time, the little horn looked extremely weak, as if he had just fought for 300 rounds.


    "Little horn, are you awake?" Han Yu said that he was also extremely weak.


    Han Yu then thought of the phoenix feather. He sat up slowly and found that the phoenix feather was stuck on his clothes. Han Yu took the phoenix feather in his hand and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "it''s worthy of being the feather of the Phoenix, which is terrible!"


    Small angle to see phoenix feathers, eyes show a thick color of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    This feather looks ordinary, but it can definitely be used as a magic weapon. However, Han Yu''s strength is still too low to motivate. It can be imagined that if Han Yu can activate the phoenix feather at will and let it play its due attack power, it will be a powerful weapon for all.


    Han Yuzhen put away the phoenix feathers and took some herbs from the Qiankun bag and gave them to Xiao Jiao. See a plant of big medicine, small corner immediately eyes light, a buttock sat on the ground, began to gobble.


    Han Yu took out a large number of Lingyu and began to refine it crazily.


    At noon the next day, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao recovered one after another. Xiao Jiao is eager to have a fight with Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu, under the treatment of Xiaojiao saliva, has recovered and recovered to the peak. Xiaojiao is not his opponent. Han Yu''s self appointed cultivation to wuzun triple, and Xiaojiao had a good fight.


    Xiao Jiao''s combat power is extremely terrible. Although Han Yu claimed to be a self-made man, his physical strength was unchanged and he was born invincible. However, he fought Xiaojiao for more than 600 moves before he defeated him.


    Only compared with the attack power, small angle is no worse than Han Yu. At this level, Han Yu is even better than Han Yu by three points, because Han Yu only controls Tiangang Sha Zhang, and the Dragon killing gun can only display four dragons to wrap the gun. The attack power of the two kinds of magical powers is relatively weak.


    They didn''t stop until they were sweating and nearly collapsed. One man and one beast fell to the ground with his back to the sky and watched the cloud roll and cloud Shu.


    After a break, Han Yu took out all the secret scripts in the Qiankun bag. There were hundreds of them in the Qiankun bag, all of which were robbed in Fenghuang mountain. Han Yu has no time to watch, at this time with a trace of expectation, hoping to gain something. If you can learn an Ting''s "poor and strange attack technique", it is a great harvest.


    "Poor and strange attack" is the most terrifying magic power seen by Han Yu in addition to the Zhenshen Tianbei. Its killing power can be said to be unique. If Han Yu can learn it, it will be a terrible killing move.


    Soon, Han Yu classified the secret books. There are more than 20 mental skills, all of which are low-level mental skills. There are more than 60 martial arts skills and more than 10 magical powers. All of them are low-level magic powers of the Yellow level. Their attack power is not so good for Han Yu.


    Han Yu had some regrets, but to think about it, the Zhenjiao magic power of each major sect is the foundation of establishing a religion. Only the core disciples can cultivate it. How can the secret script be carried with him.


    Han Yu gathered all the secret scripts together and threw them into the corner of the Qiankun bag at random. Then Han Yu began to sort out other things. After a toss and toss in the small corner before, the contents in the bag were just like garbage.


    Han Yu first separated the medicinal materials and put them on the wooden frame according to their grades. After the separation, Han Yu can find the medicine he wants at the first time when he is in urgent need.


    Then he began to separate out the Lingyu. At this time, there were less than 100 million Lingyu left, which were piled together to form a Lingyu mountain.


    Finally, Han Yucai divided the other treasures.


    Han Yu took out the small animal tooth that the girl had given him and strung it up with a thread made of natural silk and took it around his neck. Then they put the rest on the same wooden frame.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and a magic force came out of the bag of heaven and earth, and Zixiao God sand flew out one by one and landed in a small blue and white porcelain bowl at the top of a wooden frame. Zixiao God sand is just enough to fill a small bowl.


    "I have to find a chance to refine my own magic weapon!" Han Yu murmured to himself.


    As long as the cultivator reaches the wuzun level, he can refine his own magic weapon. The so-called original life magic weapon is also a kind of weapon, but it can be cultivated together with yourself. For example, Han Yu refines a sword. With his current accomplishments, he can refine a high-ranking soldier. However, as Han Yu''s strength rises, the power of his life''s magic weapon will increase.


    When Han Yu reaches the peak of wuzun, he can be promoted to be a soldier of the top class. When Han Yu reaches the level of King Wu, he can be promoted to be a king''s soldier, just like a man''s right arm.


    People are usually very cautious when refining their own magic weapons. Because the magic weapon of this life will be upgraded, the materials for refining magic weapons are more strict. The higher the refining materials, the better.


    Han Yu has Zixiao God sand on his body, which is one of the best materials for refining magic weapons. It is undoubtedly the best choice to choose Zixiao God sand to refine his own magic weapon. However, there are too few Zixiao God sands for Han Yu to refine a magic weapon with his own heart. Han Yu can only find a way to find some Zixiao God sand.


    Although he has a lot of materials for refining utensils, they do not meet the requirements of Han Yu. For some special reasons, one can only refine one magic weapon in his life. Han Yu must refine the best one.


    Han Yu took back his mind and began to organize other items. Tortoise shells and green gourds filled with biluohan liquid flew onto the shelves one after another, and the rest was sorted out by him one by one.


    When a dark red triangular block flew up, Han Yu suddenly exclaimed, and his heart moved. The triangle flew out of the bag of heaven and earth and landed in Han Yu''s hands.On this triangle block, Han Yu is aware of a familiar force, which is actually the seal of soul. If Han Yu was not the master of Qi, he would not have found the strangeness of the triangle.


    The texture of the triangle looks like iron, but it is dark red, as if it has been burned.


    Han Yu checked the triangular block and found that the seal of the soul on it was not weak. At least, it was made by a round earth discharging division.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released and began to crack the seal on the triangle block. Invisibly, Han Yu''s soul power is the best.


    It took Han Yu half a day to crack the soul seal on the triangular block. On the smooth triangle block, a dense small letter appeared suddenly, which seemed to be sharpened with a needle. If you show it to ordinary people, you can''t see what it is.


    But today''s Han Yu, vision is not ordinary, can clearly see every word.


    "Interesting?" Soon, Han Yu read all the words and couldn''t help smiling. What was recorded on the triangle was actually a piece of magic power, or a powerful one.


    Han Yu doesn''t remember whose bag he got the triangular block from, but he can guess that the man must have left the triangle as scrap iron and found no secret of the triangle block. Otherwise, even the elites of the first-class sects would collect the precious and heavy ones, and Han Yu would not have found out for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    This magic power is called "huoyun evil god". The name of the supernatural power is extremely domineering. What is recorded on this triangle block is only the first form of the fire cloud evil god, and the fire god penetrates into the sky. I don''t know how many other forms are behind it.


    Han Yu was deeply attracted by the name after a look at it. Although there was no record of the level of this magical power, Han Yu still decided to practice.


    The first type of fire cloud evil god''s sky piercing leg is a kind of leg technique, which can reach heaven and earth with great accomplishment.


    Dense text, detailed about the fire cloud evil god''s cultivation way, as well as the first type of display way. Han Yu read it again, remembering every word in his mind.


    The key to the cultivation of Huoshen drilling legs is to get through the seven meridians on both feet. These seven meridians are called Huoshen seven meridians. These seven meridians converge at Yongquan acupoint under the feet. The vitality gushes out from the Yongquan acupoint in a special way, and then the Huoshen drilling legs can be displayed.


    The theory is very simple, but it is not an easy thing to cultivate into the fire god.


    It is not difficult to get through the meridians and Yongquan acupoints. However, according to a specific way, let the vitality flow in the specific meridians, which is a matter of consuming mental energy. Moreover, the flow rate of the vitality must reach a certain degree before the Huoshen drilling legs can be displayed.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu began to attack the seven channels of Huoshen.


    Now that Han Yu has reached his present cultivation, almost all of his eight extraordinary meridians have been broken through. However, one of the seven channels of Huoshen is an extremely small one. Han Yu didn''t know there was such a channel in his body before, so he had to get through it first.


    "Click!"


    Han Yu''s vitality was only slightly impacted, and a section of this meridian was washed away, and then the vitality flowed along the meridian, widening the space of the meridian.


    For ordinary people, it is absolutely not an easy thing to open up a new meridian, and it is still a small one, because once the amount of vitality is not well mastered, it will burst the meridians. Because the new meridians are fragile.


    But Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about this problem. Every inch of his skin has become extremely strong after being baptized by thunder robbery liquid. Half a month ago, his body was baptized by the force of punishment, and the intensity was even higher. Although this meridian is very new, it is very resilient.


    Han Yu''s vitality Shua Shua Shua in the flow away, all feel some distension pain, but the meridians have not been damaged. In only three hours, the meridians on Han Yu''s feet were opened. Moreover, in Han Yu''s almost domineering way, it expanded more than twice in an instant.


    After combing the seven meridians on his feet, Han Yu opened Yongquan. As soon as Yongquan cave was opened, Han Yu only felt his feet chilly. The spirit of heaven and Earth involuntarily poured in from Yongquan cave, making him energetic.


    The second step is to widen the meridians.


    The use of magic power, even if it is a low-level magic power of the Yellow level, consumes a lot of vitality each time. The vitality flows out of the body and must flow through the meridians. If the meridians are not wide enough, you can''t pour out so much energy in an instant, and you can''t display your magic power.


    Han Yu has never practiced leg technique before. The seven channels of Huoshen are equivalent to never being tested by exerting magical powers. It is very important to widen the channels. If you practice rashly, the probability of backfire will be greatly increased.


    There are three reasons for backfire in either martial arts or supernatural powers: first, the power of martial arts or supernatural powers is too strong, and the physical body can not bear the shock produced by exerting them, resulting in injuries. Second, insufficient cultivation makes one exert certain martial arts or supernatural powers by force. In the process of exerting martial arts or supernatural powers, they give up halfway, and the vitality reverses. Third, practice Not fine, produce reverse phagocytosis.


    Second, the lack of cultivation, not only refers to the level of chivalrous cultivation, but also includes meridians, running vitality and other factors. If the meridians are too weak, the way of running vitality is wrong, or the speed is slow, they are all called insufficient cultivation. If the meridians are too weak, they can''t provide the vitality to perform martial arts or supernatural powers. As a result, if you give up halfway when performing martial arts or supernatural powers, you will have a backlash.


    Because before, Han Yu''s martial arts and supernatural powers were all operated through the regular meridians (the so-called conventional meridians are the meridians needed to cultivate mental skills). However, Huoshen''s legs need seven meridians that are rarely used at ordinary times. Therefore, broadening meridians is an essential step.


    The first step is to widen the meridians and strengthen them.


    This is a long process. Generally, strengthening the meridians will be specially prepared with a medicinal solution to nourish the meridians. However, Han Yu doesn''t need to consider this problem. His meridians are tough enough. He just needs to use the vitality to continuously impact the meridians.


    Han Yu controls the flow of Yuan Qi over and over the seven meridians, and the amount of Yuan Qi flowing through each time is precisely controlled at the critical point that the meridians can bear.


    With the impact of one by one, the meridians widen little by little. Each time the meridians are widened, Han Yu will increase some yuan Qi; every time the amount of Yuan Qi is increased, the meridians will be widened a little.Three days later, the Huoshen seven meridians are not much different from Han Yu''s regular meridians. You can start the cultivation of Huoshen Qiantian legs.


    Han Yu controlled the circulation of Yuan Qi in the seven meridians according to the training method of Huoshen Qiantian leg. When he reached the junction of the third and fourth meridians, his vitality suddenly spread out uncontrollably, and his first attempt failed.


    When the yuan Qi flows from the third meridian to the fourth meridian, the rotation direction should be changed from counter clockwise to clockwise in an instant. The clockwise and the reverse directions are in conflict. If the direction of rotation is suddenly changed, it is easy to cause turbulent flow of Yuan Qi and be out of control.


    Han Yu''s meridians are extremely tough. Otherwise, they may break the meridians and cause serious injury. However, Han Yu''s face was still a burst of white, this time by the reaction is not small.


    Han Yu abandoned some thoughts to straighten out the chaotic vitality and tried to run it again. This time, Han Yu maintained 12 points of concentration. When he reached that node, he still failed.


    It is almost impossible to turn the counter clockwise rotation into a clockwise one in an instant, just like holding fire and water together. However, since the huoyun evil god''s cultivation script is described in this way, the existence has its own reason, and it can certainly complete this transformation.


    Han Yu quickly stabilized his mind and continued to try. This time, he failed 100 times. Even if the body is as strong as he is, he is also bitten back and his feet are numb. It seems that he no longer belongs to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    The repeated failures not only did not make Han Yu feel discouraged, but also made him have a stubborn spirit. He vowed not to let the fire god drill into the sky and succeed in practice.


    The 101st attempt may still fail. Han Yu, however, was as calm as water, and his face was firm and resolute.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The vital energy flows rapidly from the meridians and rotates continuously in a counter clockwise direction.


    Han Yu controlled this vigor with all his heart and soul, so much so that he felt a dull pain in his eyebrows.


    Soon, the vitality flows through the end of the third meridian like a whirlpool, and is about to enter the fourth meridian.


    "Drink..."


    Han Yu gave a big drink and exerted all his strength to control the vitality.


    "Hum..."


    When the vitality enters the fourth meridian, it reverses in an instant, from anticlockwise to clockwise. At that moment, the original white vitality turned into a raging flame, and the flow velocity in the meridians was more than doubled.


    "At last Han Yu is happy with the past. If the vitality in the front is transformed successfully, the vitality in the back will be formed naturally. Before long, a stream of vitality turned into a flame, which quickly flowed through the four meridians behind it.


    The heat on the fire instantly dissolved the numbness of Han Yu''s feet and made his feet warm and indescribable.


    Han Yuteng soared to the sky, and the flame puffed out from the Yongquan cave.


    "The God of fire pierces the sky!"


    Han Yu''s body whirled quickly as he burst into a drink. The flame was extinguished after it was ejected from Yongquan cave. Han Yu failed to use it for the first time.


    Han Yu stopped and quietly adjusted his breath.


    This time, the failure was due to the lack of vitality, which he expected.


    Han Yu rested for a while, and Longba''s Bible quickly began to work. The vitality gushed from the elixir field and poured into the seven channels of Huoshen. The amount of Yuan Qi that Han Yu called this time was twice as much as before.


    "Boom..."


    When reaching the turning point of the third and fourth meridians, the yuan Qi collapsed and the conversion failed. The amount of vitality increases sharply. It will be more difficult to turn counterclockwise rotation into clockwise rotation.


    Han Yu continued, with the experience of previous failures, this failure is nothing; with the previous successful experience, the next success will not be far away.


    Time passed by without knowing it. Han Yu worked tirelessly and forgot to eat and sleep. After accumulating day and night, he failed and succeeded countless times. Half a month later, he was close to the point where he was about to become a god of fire.


    The sun has just risen and a new day has begun. Facing the light breeze, Xiaojiao looks forward to the youth on the top of the mountain ahead.


    Han Yu has been standing here for a whole night without moving. It seems that Han Yu is integrated with the mountain.


    Facing the morning sun, he breathes regularly, which changes subtly every once in a while. Han Yu is looking for the most suitable rhythm for his breathing. Find out what kind of breathing rhythm can make his body function the most exuberant, the most sober head.


    Suddenly, after entering a rhythm, Han Yu''s eyes brightened, and he used this rhythm to breathe without any change.


    This rhythm is not different from many previous rhythms, and Han Yu does not feel that he has much change when he breathes with this rhythm. But Han Yu knows that this breathing rhythm is the most suitable rhythm for him.


    With this breathing rhythm, his body can reach its peak. Whether in practice or in battle, he can help Han Yu very well.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body soared up like a shell, and quickly turned counter clockwise to form a loud buzz.


    At the same time, in Han Yu''s elixir field, a stream of vitality gushed out like a flood and poured into his legs. The vitality quickly flows through the first three meridians of Huoshen seven channels. When entering the fourth meridian, the vitality turns into a raging fire, and the flow velocity in the meridians also increases dramatically.


    After a week''s rapid flow of flame, it surges out from the spring hole in the center of both feet, as fierce as a river burst.


    "Boom..."


    After the flame gushed out, it suddenly soared, and soon wrapped Han Yu inside. The flame whirled wildly with Han Yu.


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes widened, and his mouth suddenly opened into a circle. At this time, Han Yu could not be seen in the sky. Only a rapidly rotating flame poison dragon drill seemed to be able to penetrate the earth and break through the sky.


    All of a sudden, the flame poison dragon drill fell from the sky like a meteorite and hit a mountain top. Suddenly, the fire poison dragon drill disappeared and a huge burning pit appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The whole mountain began to tremble, as if to collapse. Then, the nearby mountain trembled, and soon the top of the mountain exploded and burst out a terrible flame, as if a volcano erupted. The lost poison dragon drill rushed out from the top of the mountain.In less than five minutes, the Dragon drill went straight to the ground from the top of a three or four thousand Zhang high mountain, and rushed out from another peak of three or four thousand feet. Its destructive power was incredible.


    The flame dragon drill flies to the sky, as if to drill through the sky. Until in the small angle eye into a small point, and then turn the direction, again hit the earth.


    The flaming flame, the wind howling, I didn''t know it was a meteorite falling from nine days away.


    "Bang..."


    The fire dragon drill hit the ground heavily, and a pit with a diameter of three or four feet appeared instantly on the ground. The flame poison dragon drill not only has the ability to burn everything, but also has an extraordinary impact force. It is almost impossible to resist such an attack.


    After a while, another place exploded, and the flame dragon drill rushed out. The flame went out, revealing Han Yu''s body.


    This is the real flying away from the earth.


    Han Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and grinned. The attack power of Huoshen''s piercing legs is too strong. Once this magic power comes out, it really has the spirit of indomitable and God blocking and killing gods.


    It''s terrible to use Huoshen''s legs. After such a period of time, Han Yu''s vitality has been depleted, and his body and mind are exhausted.


    Han Yu estimated that the power of the fire god''s sky piercing legs was no less than that of the ordinary Xuan level. The fire cloud evil god''s whole magic power is unimaginable.


    Han Yu sat cross legged. He quickly refined the natural materials and earth treasures to recover his vitality. The God of fire was successful in his practice. He was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    After his recovery, Han Yu took a small angle to the more primitive wild mountains. He did not have Qi Tianjia to cover up Qi Tianshi''s breath. He would be punished every 49 days. At this time, the time limit of 49 days was not far away.


    When he went to a mountain forest where there were no people in the area of tens of thousands of miles, Han Yu asked Xiaojiao to wait for him from afar. He sat in a valley and waited for the coming of God''s punishment.


    Even though he survived the previous two punishments, Han Yu was still a little afraid of the punishment and kept himself in the best condition at any time.


    This is a whole day, noon sky sunny, cloudless, night stars bright, starlight like water.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu frowned and looked at the deep night sky.


    The forty ninth day had passed, and there was no wind or grass.


    "Is it the fiftieth day?" Han Yu continues to wait.


    During this period, many monsters came to challenge Han Yu and were killed by Han Yu. The 50th day passed quietly without punishment.


    This makes Han Yu a little confused. How can this punishment not play according to common sense?


    Han Yu waited for another two days, and the punishment was gone.


    "It''s just an ordinary wild mountain forest. Unlike the underworld world, it''s a world of terror. How can it not lead to the punishment of heaven if it cuts off the induction of heaven?"


    Han Yu was puzzled. He thought that the punishment would not come. With full of doubts, left here.


    According to common sense, it is bound to lead to natural punishment. If it does not come, either the world has changed or Han Yu himself has changed. If Tianlao is here, maybe Tianlao knows what is going on. Unfortunately, if he is not here today, Han Yu''s own knowledge is limited.


    After a few days'' journey, Han Yu entered a big city in the south. Before entering the city, I saw the wanted notices on both sides of the city gate, which showed sun Dabao and Han Yu wearing masks, which were issued by Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao. At this time, there were many people around the arrest warrant. Pointing at the two people on the portrait.


    Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao offered a high price reward. As long as the whereabouts of Han Yu and sun Dabao are provided, once the whereabouts are confirmed to be correct, they will give a nine grade medicine as reward.


    Han Yu sneered in his heart. Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao are the blood donors.


    "Yin Yimeng didn''t make my real identity known to the public." Han Yu had expected that Yin Yimeng would not expose his identity, so Han Yu did not dress up at all.


    However, the more yin Yimeng was like this, the more he resented Han Yu. She must have wanted someone from Tianchan sect to arrest Han Yu alone.


    "The abnormal twins are really fierce. For such a long time, the purple feather palace and the golden bell cult have not caught them."


    "If you don''t have the ability, how dare you massacre the experts of the two major sects in Fenghuang mountain!"


    "Yes, I didn''t have the honor to see how strong the man was, but many people saw the power of the mysterious man. Jin Zhongjiao sent more than 70 people to kill the three masters of King Wu with one boxing, and they were killed by him alone, which is really shocking. "


    Han Yu and sun Dabao''s achievements are highly praised.


    "I have witnessed the power of God''s fierce man, which is more terrifying than mysterious man." Suddenly, a man in his early 40s spoke.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the big man, and a young man doubted: "when the God fierce man is very powerful, only the first-class people are present. Are you from the first-class school?"


    As soon as this statement was made, many people lost interest in the big man. He obviously did not seem to be the elite of the first-class school.


    "Naturally, I''m not a first-class school person, but half a month ago, I witnessed the battle between the God fierce man and the master of Ziyu palace." The great man is quite proud of the way.


    Outside the crowd, Han Yu is worried. Has sun Da Bao been found? This is not good news. Han Yu listens quietly.


    "When and why don''t we know?" A man asked curiously. Many people are also full of curiosity to look at the big man.


    The big man enjoyed the feeling of the great attention and said, "this war took place in the Western Heron mountain range. How can you know that it hasn''t come over yet?"


    Seeing what the big man said with eyebrows and eyes, many people believed it. One couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened in the end? Did the people of purple feather palace catch the God fierce man? "


    The big man curled his mouth and said, "if you let the people of purple feather palace catch him, is God fierce man still called God fierce man? However, the battle was extremely tragic. God MENGNAN was wounded and fled. I don''t know where he is now


    Many people can''t help but flash a look of worry. The abnormal twins strongly challenge the dignity of the first-class sect, and have become the idols of some non-first-class sects. They don''t want to have something wrong with them.


    Han Yu has some worries. It''s no better outside than Fenghuang mountain. If sun Da Bao is really injured, the situation is not optimistic.


    "Big news, amazing news." Suddenly, an old man came from a distance, raised his voice, and instantly attracted the attention of people who came and went.


    "What''s the big news?" Many people asked with almost one voice."The mysterious man appeared. He was chased by the people of Jinzhong cult for 30000 Li. His life and death are unknown." The old man said.


    "What?" Many people exclaimed that they had just received the bad news from the God fierce man. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man was also in danger.


    Han Yu can''t help being stunned. He''s fine. How can he be chased? But soon he thought of several possibilities.


    First, it may be the enemy of Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult, taking advantage of the names of Han Yu and sun Dabao to hide people''s eyes and do things against Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult; second, some people covet the reward offered by Ziyu palace and Jinzhong cult to make fake mysterious men and God fierce men.


    The first is most likely.


    Han Yu slightly vomited, so it seems that most of what the big man said before is also false. Sun Dabao has a terrible art of hiding, which can''t even be seen by Han Yu. It''s not difficult for him to get out of Fenghuang mountain. It''s not easy for people of Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao to find him.


    Han Yu put down his heart and listened quietly.


    Although the two fake characters well attracted the sight of Ziyu palace and jinzhongjiao, Han Yu was still a little upset and felt used.


    Then the old man said that the value is not too high, no doubt is in exclamation God fierce man how fierce, how wonderful the battle is.


    Han Yu felt bored and entered the city. Before leaving, I can''t help but glance at the wanted notice. Suddenly, I have a very interesting idea in my heart. Maybe this wanted notice can be used to do something important.


    After entering the city, Han Yu found an inn and took a hot bath. After that, he took a small corner to enjoy a delicious meal. In the restaurant, Han Yu heard a thing that made him dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    In the restaurant, there are no more than two topics to talk about, one is the abnormal two male, the other is the legend of two dragons. The latter pays more attention than the former.


    At the beginning, Han Yu was very surprised. The ancient god beast suddenly appeared at two ends. It can be said that it shocked the cultivation world. But after listening carefully, his face became extremely wonderful.


    Both of the places where the dragon was robbed coincided with that of Han Yu. Han Yu realized that the white dragon they were talking about was not the little white in Han Yu''s body, while the other unknown dragon was Xiaohong.


    Han Yu is a bit speechless. He didn''t expect that the two major events that have been making a lot of noise in Xiling recently are all related to him. No one knows it''s him, otherwise the next day will never be peaceful.


    After staying here for a day, Han Yu set out for the north.


    In the middle of Xiling, Thunder Mountain range.


    Thunder Mountain is not a big mountain in Xiling, but it is famous all over the world. Because the thunder palace of Xiling is located in the thunder mountain range.


    The thunder palace occupies the whole Thunder Mountain range, with many temples and grand momentum. It is a sect, just like a kingdom in the secular world. We can live independently by our own school.


    In this sect, there are numerous ordinary families who are responsible for the production and trade of the thunder palace. The children of these families with good qualifications can be selected to practice in the thunder palace. It is the largest talent delivery base of the thunder palace. The talents that these ordinary families send to the thunder palace every year are enough for the thunder palace to recruit disciples in a year.


    On top of ordinary families, there are many cultivation families, all within the huge system of thunder palace.


    Thunder palace is almost self-sufficient in terms of materials and talents. For thousands of years, the foundation of thunder palace has become incomparably solid.


    This is not unique to the thunder palace, but also to the other first-class schools in Wuzhou.


    This is the school of the other eight states in the cloud continent, which is incomparable.


    Han Yucai has stepped into the thunder mountain range and has entered the surveillance of the thunder palace. Every ordinary people on the road are the eyeliner of the thunder palace, and are also the best eye liner.


    In the residential area of ordinary people, Han Yu was unimpeded, but the residential area of practicing family was stopped.


    Only when Han Yu explained the reason, could he pass.


    The third area of Thunder Mountain, namely the core area, is where the thunder palace gate is located. Within the gate of thunder palace, it is divided into several areas. It is more difficult for ordinary people to enter the core of thunder palace than to ascend to heaven.


    Han Yu came to the gate of thunder palace and looked down on it. The mountains were green and the clouds were misty. The pavilions and pavilions were half hidden in the woods. It was as if he had come to a fairyland.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Han Yu has just entered the sight of the gatekeeper, and one of them is asking questions aloud.


    The voice is deep and mixed like thunder, and the eyes are sharp as electricity. Each of them holds his head high and has extraordinary momentum. In such an environment, ordinary people are likely to have weak legs.


    Han Yu stepped forward, clasped his fist and politely said, "I have something important to look for in your school. Please convey it for me."


    Hearing the name of anyifei, the man''s expression relieved a little and asked, "what''s your name? What''s your name? What''s your name?"


    Han Yu said: "Hanyu, find him to reminisce about the past."


    The man frowned and said, "wait."


    On both sides of the square outside the gate of thunder palace, there are pavilions. At this time, there are many people sitting in the pavilion. This pavilion is specially designed for those who visit the thunder palace.


    Han Yu just walked by. A well-dressed and extraordinary looking girl came to meet him. He led him to a table and sat down. After serving him tea, he quietly withdrew.


    Han Yu sighs that he is indeed the first-class school in Wuzhou, and these details are incomparable. In Jingzhou, no matter what kind of school you visit, you will always stand outside the door to bake the sun.


    One after another, someone came out of the thunder palace and picked up the people from the pavilion. Han Yu waited for about half an hour when a joyful voice came.


    "Han, you finally come to see me."


    Han Yu turned around and saw a young man in a white robe who was quite elegant and graceful. It was an Yifei.


    "Brother Ann." Han Yu got up and walked over with a smile.


    Easy to fly and Han Yu to a big bear embrace, easy fly just way: "Han brother, you come just in time, I have something to look for you."


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and asked, "is there any news about sun Dahu?"


    Han Yu is here to look for comfort fly to see if he has news about sun Dahu.


    An Yifei made a posture of please and said: "walk while talking."


    They walked to thunder palace side by side.


    Seeing Han Yu''s eagerness, he said, "a few days ago, I really heard about a man named sun Dahu, but I don''t know if it''s the person Han''s brother is looking for."


    Han Yu asked, "is there a portrait of him?"


    "Not yet, but I''ve asked people to inquire," he saidHan Yu said, "where is the monkey?"


    "A year ago, there was a second-class school called xingmeteor gate, who pursued and killed a man named sun Dahu," he said


    Han Yu frowned tightly. This is not good news. He asked, "what happened after that?"


    "After that, there was no news. I''ve sent someone to xingmeteor gate to confirm it. There should be clues in these two days. Then the portrait will be brought back. Brother Han, see if it is the person you are looking for."


    Han Yu looked dignified. Although he wanted to know the whereabouts of sun Dahu, he didn''t want this monkey to be the person he was looking for.


    An Yifei patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Han, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you say that this monkey is the person you are looking for. Even if it is, there is no definite information yet."


    Han Yu nodded. Now he can only wait for the news.


    After entering the gate of thunder palace, easygoing takes Han Yu around the path on the right side, and takes Han Yu to enjoy the beautiful scenery of thunder palace.


    When entering a depression, suddenly a group of people came face to face, blocking their way.


    Han Yu frowned a little. He glanced at an Yifei, and saw that an Yifei''s face suddenly became gloomy. It seemed that he was an Yifei''s enemy in the thunder palace.


    "An Yifei, why don''t you hide at home today? As I said before, you can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid fifteen! " The young man in the middle had a chill on his face. Look at the tone of his speech, as if he had a deep hatred with easyfly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    An Yifei''s face changed again and again. He pressed down the tone in his heart and said, "An Jun, you have not finished. What do you want?"


    Young Anjun said: "it''s very simple. Let me have a fair competition. If you lose, give me that quota."


    "I have guests today. I don''t have time. Han, let''s go. " An Yifei finished and motioned Han Yu and him to turn and leave.


    Anyifei is not afraid that he will lose to an Jun in the competition, but he knows an Jun too well. Because he is an Ting''s younger brother, he does all kinds of evil with the support of an Ting, and he will report any evil.


    If an-jun loses, there is no doubt that an Jun will try to revenge him; if he loses, the quota will be given to an Jun, who is not willing to accept it.


    So for a long time, he has been blind to an Jun''s provocation. He seldom goes out in the ordinary time and waits quietly for the day to come. As long as he takes part in secret training, he will no longer have to worry about an Jun''s endless harassment.


    I didn''t expect to come out to meet Han Yu today. This short time, an Jun killed him. When he thought of this flight, he was somewhat angry, and he obviously placed an eye liner around his residence and kept watching him.


    Although both of them are the people who settle down under the thunder palace, the family has a great career. An Jun belongs to the legitimate son, while the easy flying belongs to the collateral branch. His family belongs to the bottom of the whole family. Although relying on his own qualifications, comfort flying has now grown into the core disciple of thunder palace, but the influence behind him is far less than an Jun.


    He always evaded an Jun.


    An Jun seldom met with ease flying out. How could he let go of this God given opportunity and winked at the people next to him, and then they quickly surrounded Han Yu and anyaifei.


    An Jun glanced at Han Yu and said with disdain: "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. You are not a good customer at a glance. You dare to delay my affairs and send him out to me."


    "Anyun, you don''t want to go too far!" he cried


    An Jun sneered: "am I too much? I am not a cat and a dog in thunder palace. I can also step in. "


    Even if Han Yu had been happy and angry for a long time, his face was gloomy.


    In an Yifei''s eyes, there was also a flash of anger, and he said in a deep voice: "An Jun, don''t think that I hide from you in ordinary time, that is, I''m afraid of you. If you don''t have a home to support you, or an ting to support you, you''re not bullshit!"


    An Yifei has never said anything serious to an Jun, but today he is really angry. An Jun can insult him, but not his best friend.


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He watched how to deal with it.


    An Yifei''s performance, let him greatly appreciate, this is Han Yu''s friend should have attitude.


    An Jun''s face changed a lot. He didn''t expect that yiyifei would dare to ridicule him. His face became ferocious and incomparable. He roared: "you are an ordinary person. You dare to look down on me. How can you do that? I want you to regret coming to this world."


    "An Jun, we all have the blood of our ancestors. If you call me a cheap species, are you not scolding yourself?" His face turned purple with anger.


    "Hum, even if we all have the blood of our ancestors, there are also differences between high and low, my noble, your humble!" An Jun''s eyes are murderous.


    Comfortable flying breathed heavily. Today, an Jun''s behavior touched his bottom line. After a while, he calmed down his restless mood and said in a deep voice: "don''t you always want to challenge me? Today I will give you a chance. I''d like to see what you can be proud of besides your family


    "Come on, who''s afraid of whom? The cheap seed is the cheap seed. I will abolish you today!" An Jun licked his lips, revealing a cruel color.


    "Kill!"


    Yiyifei roars, shows the starting method and rushes to kill the past.


    At this time, the ease of flying, and the usual temperament is very different, Sha red eyes, the body exudes an unprecedented ferocity, just like a wounded hungry wolf, rushing to prey.


    Easygoing can be from an ordinary family to the current thunder palace key cultivation point, without some means, it is impossible.


    Today, an Jun successfully hid the restless factors in his heart, which inspired all of them.


    An Jun and several of his men were not surprised. They did not expect that, in ordinary time, things are low-key, almost cowardly and easy to fly, there is such a fierce side.


    However, an Jun is not afraid. He is more excited. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "An Yifei, you just broke through wuzun Yizhong in less than half a month, and I am about to enter the realm of wuzun duality. The gap between us is beyond your imagination." The corner of an Jun''s mouth rises, showing a touch of evil smile. The breath on the body erupts, is really calmer than an Yifei''s, massively many.


    Han Yu quietly carved a string of patterns into the ground, quietly pouring out from the feet of an Jun. An Jun was about to start. Suddenly, he tripped over his feet, and the rhythm was immediately disrupted.Han Yu doesn''t know whether an Yifei is an opponent of an Jun, but the success of an Jun''s words infuriates Han Yu. Han Yu doesn''t want an Jun to have a little bit of money to take. If he wants to teach a lesson, let ease fly teach him a hard lesson.


    A master''s moves, a slightest mistake, are likely to appear fatal flaws. An Yifei accurately grasped the loophole of an Jun''s start, feigned with both hands, and kicked heavily on Anjun''s left knee with his right foot.


    "Click!"


    This time, an Yifei kicked an Jun''s knee to pieces, which made him cry like a wolf.


    An Jun don''t know why just now his hand will stagger a bit, hastily retreat. When he retreated, his right foot tripped again and almost fell down. An Jun changed his color slightly. He went to the underground quickly, but he couldn''t feel anything.


    Han Yu uses the array pattern, there is no energy fluctuation, and an Jun can''t sense the strangeness of the underground. If Han Yu used yuan Qi to make use of an Jun''s accomplishments, he could immediately detect it.


    An Jun rushed to fly, but his toes were not off the ground, and his fist had been heavily hit on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    An Jun flies backward and smashes heavily on a big tree. He vomites a mouthful of blood with a puff. The blow just now hurt his internal organs and makes him seriously injured in an instant.


    "An Yifei, you are so despicable that you sneak on me." An Jun is going to be crazy. He was supposed to make good use of his fist and foot. Unexpectedly, he turned into a hand to hand fight, and his two moves were hurt by easygoing. His fighting power was less than 10% and he was defeated in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Yiyifei has never been as straightforward as it is today. With thousands of words, it is more valuable without dignity on its fist. It''s too quick for him to wake up? It''s a little weird.


    Although an Jun is a second generation ancestor, his strength is beyond doubt. Anyifei knows his own strength very well. He can''t defeat an Jun so easily and make an Jun have no chance to fight back.


    He glanced at Han Yu behind him and understood a lot. An Yifei did not blame Han Yu, but was very grateful. Although he won''t win today, what he wants is this rolling feeling.


    "Sneak attack? Which eye of you saw me attack you? An Jun, you are really disgraced. An Jia spent so much effort to cultivate you, but I didn''t expect to cultivate a waste. What if you step into wuzun Er Chong with half a foot? I abuse you like a dog


    Easy to fly also want to be good, anyway and an Jun has torn the skin, that tear thoroughly. An Jun has a strong background, good, but now he is also the focus of the thunder palace training object, afraid of him a bird.


    An Jun Qi and blood rushed to the top, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. With the help of two men, he slowly stood up, and his eyes were filled with incomparable killing intention.


    Now that he is seriously injured, he can''t get better in a short time. However, an Yifei will leave the thunder Palace seven days later and take part in secret training. When he comes back, his status will be different. At that time, it will not be easy for him to revenge today.


    Roar: "give me to abandon him!"


    The five subordinates of an Jun are all masters of wuzun level, and one of them is still a triple realm of wuzun. At this time, ease flying is abandoned and can be once and for all.


    An Yifei''s face sank and said in a murderous manner: "Laozi is the core disciple. If you dare to move me, you will be punished!"


    The faces of the five men changed slightly, and they did not dare to move forward.


    An Jun is supported by an''s family and is also the core disciple. It will not be a big problem to abolish the comfort flight, but if they do, they will be the scapegoat of an Jun by then.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" An Jun was so angry that he vomited blood again. Suddenly, a sinister color appeared on his face. He pointed to Han Yu and said, "this thief just attacked me when we were fighting. He hurt me and defeated me. Kill him for me!"


    An Jun finish saying, sneer to look at ease to fly.


    Of course, an Jun didn''t know that it was Han Yu, but now he just had to give Han Yu a charge. Anyway, most of the people present were his people. What he said was what he said.


    Han Yu is an outsider. His subordinates will not be afraid of anything.


    If his subordinates move Han Yu, anyifei will naturally intervene. Then he will abolish anyifei and give an Yifei an a crime of helping outsiders to deal with the same family. Then they can avoid responsibility smoothly.


    The conspiracy of an Jun is not cruel.


    The middle-aged man of Wu Zun and threefold instantly realized that he gave a wink to the other four youths and jumped directly at Han Yu.


    "I see who dares!" Comfortable fly moves sideways and blocks in front of Han Yu.


    "An Yifei, you are not only a member of the clan of young master an Jun, but also a member of the same clan. Even if you unite with outsiders to frame up young master an Jun, you should get out of my way, or you will deal with it together!" The middle-aged man said coldly. Said Justice Ling ran, a word on the Han Yu and easy to fly the charges.


    "Damn you, I''ll see who dares to do it today!" Easy flying anger open eyes, murderous.


    "An Yifei, we can all testify that this boy just took advantage of young master Anjun''s surprise attack!" A young man looks like he has something to do.


    "An Jun, you are so shameless!" Yiyifei is furious. Looking at an Jun, his fists creak.


    Han Yu reached out his hand and pushed ease Fei aside. Then he slapped the middle-aged man.


    "You want to die!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes glared, he hit Han Yu''s face with a fist.


    "Pa..."


    A loud and clear voice sounded, the middle-aged man''s body rotated to fly out, hit a big tree and fell to the ground, in the process of flying out, left a bright red blood line in the void.


    The rest of the people suddenly stupefied, a slap to fly a triple master, how powerful this strength ah?


    When I saw the middle-aged man lying on the ground, I suddenly took a cool breath.


    The middle-aged man''s left cheek, has swollen like a steamed bread, mouth constantly out of the blisters, has fainted in the past.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Several young people were scared and went back. Their eyes to Han Yu were full of fear. An Jun is stupidly looking at Han Yu, he did not expect Han Yu to be so powerful.


    Even easygoing flying is a little inconceivable. At this time, from Han Yu''s body, he even exudes a strong breath of martial respect. An Yifei has a dreamlike feeling. Before he left, Han Yu was only tianwu jiuzhong''s cultivation. He had not seen him for three or four months. Unexpectedly, he was so strong.


    Han Yu looked at an Jun''s indifference and said, "is this your way to treat guests in thunder palace? It''s really eye opening! Get out of hereFour young people trembled, two to help the middle-aged man, two to help an Jun, ran away.


    A group of people have left, comfortable fly still has a kind of unreal feeling, sighed: "brother Han, I didn''t expect that you should be so terrible, let me shame myself!"


    At the beginning of meeting, because Han Yu hid his breath, he didn''t pay too much attention to Han Yu''s cultivation. What he didn''t know was that wuzun quadruple was just the strength that Han Yu revealed at will. If he knew that Han Yu had reached wuzun eight, he would have to be scared to death.


    Han Yu smiles and says, "let''s go."


    An Yifei suddenly grabbed Han Yu and said with some guilt: "brother Han, did you come to see me once? You should have treated you well, but now, I have to send you away."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "are you afraid that an Jun will retaliate?"


    Yiyifei sighed and nodded. He has the identity of a core disciple, and an Jun does not dare to go too far. However, Han Yu is only an outsider and has no strong background. If he continues to stay in the thunder palace, he will be in a bad situation.


    Han Yu said: "it''s OK. I''d better stay here."


    Han Yu didn''t want to stay in thunder palace, but as soon as he left, an Jun would definitely point the spearhead at ease flying. Although Han Yu does not know the identity of an Jun, but from the performance of comfortable flying before, we can see that he is very difficult to deal with an Jun.


    In the past, an Jun''s accusation against Han Yu was a strong argument. Now that he is defeated, he will never report it to the high-level of the thunder palace to punish Han Yu and comfort flight. This is a private feud, which must be solved in private.


    Han Yu is not afraid of the power of a small disciple of thunder palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    An Yifei thought for a moment and said, "well, Han will stay here and wait for sun Dahu''s news to be confirmed before leaving. I''m just sorry. I was going to take you to visit our thunder palace. Now I can only aggrieve old brother Han and go home with me."


    An Yifei is a straightforward person, and does not beat around the bush.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "I''ll have a chance to talk about it later."


    "Let''s go. I''ve already prepared several jars of wine, waiting for brother han to come."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "that feeling is good!"


    "Ouch..." Xiao Jiao, who had been very quiet all the time, suddenly called out. After hearing this, Han Yu couldn''t help smiling and said, "Xiaojiao asked if you had prepared delicious food for it."


    Easy fly way: "how can forget this little guy? I took out all the good things at the bottom of the pressure box, just for it."


    Small angle grinned, a pair of this is similar appearance.


    In fact, easygoing can''t prepare any delicious food for Xiaojiao, but he knows that he can''t afford to offend him. Fortunately, it is very simple to please Xiaojiao, as long as there are medicinal materials. An Yifei has collected some precious medicinal materials.


    "By the way, I heard you mention an Ting just now. What is the relationship between an Jun and an Ting?" Han Yu asked.


    "An Jun is an Ting''s younger brother. Only with an Ting''s support, can he dare to show off in the sect." An Yifei is a little angry.


    Han Yu is more relaxed. Han Yu is not even afraid of an Ting, let alone an Ting''s younger brother.


    As they walked, they chatted. Anyifei told Han Yu some basic information about the thunder palace and his relationship with an Jun.


    After hearing this, Han Yu sighed in a dark voice. He was a family, but he was like an enemy. However, Han Yu also understood that it was the same with Han Qian and Han Kun brothers at the beginning, but the relationship between an Yifei and an Jun was more complicated.


    Yiyifei is the key disciple of thunder palace. He has his own independent palace with servants and servant girls. An Yifei''s parents were also received here by him, and the family were happy together.


    Han Yu visited his parents for the first time. Although they were settled in, they were ordinary people. They lived at the bottom of the thunder palace all the time. Only when they were cultivated by the thunder palace did they receive the training.


    Both of them were red and proud of their sons.


    Seeing his family, Han Yu couldn''t help thinking about his parents. He sighed secretly. He didn''t know when he would be able to reunite with his parents.


    Anyifei arranged a feast for Han Yu. The dishes on the table were delicious, but they were strongly despised by Xiaojiao.


    An Yifei is a little embarrassed. He takes out a big eight grade medicine and gives it to Xiao Jiao, which is his treasure medicine at the bottom of the box. As a result, Xiaojiao is very unhappy and takes it to his stomach. Then he looks at ease Fei.


    Although he didn''t say anything about it, anyone could see that it was very dissatisfied, as if to say: This is the good thing you prepared for me? It''s not enough to plug your teeth.


    At the bottom of the box, there were only two eight grade medicines in stock. He thought that Xiaojiao would thank him if he gave it to Xiaojiao.


    An Yifei has always regarded Han Yu as a life-saving benefactor. He knows that the relationship between Han Yu and Xiao Jiao is unusual. He is not willing to please Han Yu actively (the most important thing is that he doesn''t know how to please Han Yu). He thinks it''s good to flatter Xiao Jiao in disguise and to get closer to him. He didn''t expect Xiaojiao to be so difficult to serve.


    But think of Xiaojiao even the king of medicine grade fruit can not blink an eye to give Han Yu, the eight grade medicine is really nothing in its eyes.


    "Little horn, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Han Yu glared at Xiao Jiao.


    From the expression of easygoing, he can see that taking out an eight grade medicine is hematemesis for him. If Xiaojiao goes on like this again, it''s not good to make aiyifei crazy.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Small horn called a few, languidly lying on the chair, eyes squint at ease to fly, then closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Although an Yifei can''t understand what Xiaojiao says, he can feel that he is despised by Xiaojiao.


    An Yifei thought, who despise, can not be despised by a monster is not, stood up and said: "Han brother, excuse me, I''ll come."


    "Brother ANN, don''t pay attention to it. Let''s drink." Han Yu quickly stops an Yifei.


    "In fact, I was just playing with it. It was just an appetizer. I haven''t taken out the things I prepared yet."


    Han Yu is not easy to say anything. If he continues to block the comfort flight, he will feel that he has no face and can only sit back.


    Easy to fly away, not long after the wind and fire to rush back to the hands of three more boxes. All placed in front of the small corner, and said with a smile: "little guy, this is the gift I prepared for you. Open it and have a look."


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes lit up, opened the one meter long box, and immediately the medicine was fragrant. There was a huge ginseng in it, which had completely turned into a human shape, which was a big eight grade medicine.This is the last treasure of comfort flight.


    Xiaojiao looked at the ginseng, a reluctant to accept the appearance. Xiaojiao opened the other two boxes. In one box, there was a golden yellow, crystal clear fruit with fist size, which was grade of seven grade medicine. In the third box, there was a seven star grass, which was also a grade of seven grade medicine.


    Xiaojiao''s careless appearance makes his heart bleed. This is his last stock. If Xiao Jiao is not satisfied, he can only wait for his shame.


    Han Yu secretly gave Xiao Jiao a wink. The little guy also knew that enough was enough. He called at ease Fei, who was relieved and saved his face. Ha ha, with a smile, he touched Xiao Jiao''s head and sat back to drink with Han Yu.


    Han Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It''s not necessary to fly at ease. However, some words can''t be explained.


    After eating the three herbs, Xiaojiao patted his stomach and slept on his chair. He had no interest in the dishes on the table.


    It inadvertently released the breath, let an Yifei feel, instantly widened his eyes, as if to see the ghost in general.


    "Three Third order demon general? " An Yifei stammered.


    When he left Han Yu, Xiao Jiao was only a level beast. How long did it take him to reach the third rank demon general?


    Before the comfort fly has not deliberately to sense the breath of small angle, at this time to his shock is too big. After looking at Xiaojiao for a long time, he opened his mouth and turned his eyes to Han Yu. The speed of Xiaojiao''s cultivation made him feel like a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    An Yifei''s astonishment made Han Yu aware of a problem.


    Small angle breakthrough speed is too fast, compared with Han Yu is not slow. As we all know, the cultivation speed of monsters is slower than that of human beings. It''s easy to get people''s attention, and it''s not a good thing to be followed by some people who have bad intentions.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "you''ve seen how much food this little guy eats. It''s normal to practice faster if you eat so many things."


    Easygoing nodded his head. Han Yu''s speed of practice was amazing to him, but he didn''t expect that Xiaojiao was more terrible.


    Han Yu reached out and patted the shoulder of easygoing and said, "the small angle is special. You can know it."


    Han Yu suddenly thought of Yin Yimeng. If the man meets Xiaojiao again, he will surely see some clues of Xiaojiao. It is possible to rob Xiaojiao with Yin Yimeng''s past behavior.


    Han Yu is not afraid of Yin Yimeng, but now he is a little afraid of Tianchan sect. Tianchan cult has already targeted Han Yu. Han Yu doesn''t want Xiaojiao to be targeted.


    An Yifei this just returned to God, solemnly way: "Han brother, you can rest assured, I will not mention with anyone."


    As long as easygoing is not a fool, he can guess that Xiaojiao is extraordinary, and he is not a fool.


    After three rounds of drinking, the two people began to talk about a wide range of topics, no longer talking about small corners, but inevitably talked about abnormal two males and two dragons.


    As the party concerned, Han Yu can only pretend to be stupid and talk freely.


    At the beginning of the conversation, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper came in and whispered to him. His face became ugly.


    Han Yu did not ask what happened, because after the old man, a man kicked the door open and walked in. Behind him, there were many people. They are a group of young people of 25-6 years old. The leading man is Wu Zun''s four fold cultivation.


    "Good, you easy fly, unite with outsiders to hurt your brother, and you are in the mood to eat and drink here!" The man comes over and grabs the edge of the table and overturns it.


    But an ordinary table seemed to weigh hundreds of millions of pounds in an instant. The man tried twice, but he didn''t overturn the table. Suddenly, his face turned red, and his eyes flashed at Han Yu, which seemed aggressive.


    Naturally, the table didn''t get heavier. Han Yu just put a finger on the table and let the man shake it.


    "An Changqing, this is my private palace. You are not welcome to go out for me!" He stood up at ease and pointed out to the door.


    Han Yu seldom comes here. He wanted to treat Han Yu well. That''s good. As soon as I entered the door, I met an Jun, which made Han Yu insulted. Now a group of people came to disturb their interest.


    Even the clay Buddha has three points of anger, let alone a living man.


    "Oh, what a temper!" An Changqing took back his hand without a trace and said, "an Yifei, don''t think you are the core disciple now, so you can be arrogant. Do you want to leave us and settle down?"


    "You fart, I''m comfortable feisheng is the one who settled down, and death is the ghost of settling down!" he said angrily


    An Changqing said: "in this case, why do you want to unite with others to deal with an Jun? How can you do this behavior for the disciples of the family?"


    Easy fly way: "an Changqing, you don''t gush blood, an Jun and I are a fair duel, he lost to me, is his skill is inferior to man!"


    An Changqing snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand over this shameless outsider today and go to plead with an Jun in person, none of my children will forgive you!"


    An Yifei glared at an Changqing, several times to suppress the impulse to move, sneered: "don''t look at yourself too high, can you represent the children of the family?"


    "Elder brother Changqing can''t represent it. Can''t so many of us represent it? Can''t brother an Ting represent you? " The way of one person''s imposing manner.


    These people are the legitimate children of the family, from the bottom of their hearts look down on the ease of flying up from the bottom of the people.


    "After all this nonsense, don''t you want to save face for an Jun? Come on, what do you want? " Han Yu''s voice was very cold.


    The self righteous appearance of settling down these legitimate children made Han Yu uncomfortable.


    An Changqing pointed to Han Yu and said, "it''s very simple. I''ll break my arm and kneel down to apologize to an Jun until Anjun forgives you."


    After that, he looked at an Yifei with an evil smile and said, "as for you, to give your quota to an Jun also shows your sincerity of apologizing. Later, we will admit that you are An''an family!"


    Yiyifei is furious. She has seen the shameless, but she has never seen such a shameless one.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    As an easygoing friend, he would never see him being bullied, let alone involve him.


    An Changqing''s face floating on a cruel color, said: "then you don''t want to leave the thunder palace alive, and he, from now on, will be reviled by my children.""Ha ha..." Han Yu was very angry and said with a smile, "I really don''t know where you come from. Is it from an Jun or an Ting?"


    "Boy, don''t be too wild!" On Cheung Ching road.


    "Go back and call the man who ordered you. You don''t deserve it!" Han Yu rebuked.


    An Jun''s dependence is to settle down and an Ting, and the enmity between an Jun and an Yifei is just a personal one, and his dependence is an ting.


    After all, easygoing can now be regarded as a young talent to settle down. Even if the people who settle down face to face with an Jun, they will not suppress it openly. And an Jun, also unlikely to disturb the high-level of an Jia.


    This series of gratitude and resentment is confined to the younger generation.


    An Ting is a model for the younger generation to settle down. Everyone is convinced that as long as an Ting is settled, the people who settle down will not dare to bully anyaifei any more.


    "That''s a big tone. I''d like to see whether your mouth is hard or your fist is hard!" An Changqing''s eyes are cold, a boxing to Han Yu''s face.


    His fist seems to have only one move, but it contains nine changes, which lock in Han Yu''s nine key points.


    It can be seen from an Changqing''s move that he is a conscientious man. He knows that Han Yu''s cultivation of "Wu Zun Si Chong" is equivalent to him, so he has no heart to belittle the enemy.


    Unfortunately, he met Han Yu. His seemingly elaborate punch is full of flaws in Han Yu''s eyes. Han Yu is also a boxing, and his fist, there is no fancy.


    "Looking for death!" An Changqing thought that Han Yu didn''t see the secret of his boxing, so he sneered.


    However, soon, his face changed a little. No matter how his boxing changed, Han Yu''s fists went all out to greet him without any intention of resisting his attack.


    "Do you want to trade injuries for injuries?" In his opinion, Han Yu''s move is simply the most savage way to play, and the trace of vigilance in his heart disappeared instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Naturally, an Changqing would not fight with Han Yu in a savage way, turning fist into claw and quickly grasping Han Yu''s wrist. His exquisite fist technique was broken automatically.


    Seeing that an Changqing''s hand is about to grasp Han Yu''s wrist, the speed of Han Yu''s moves doubles in an instant. At the moment when an Changqing''s paws just touched Han Yu''s wrist, a loud noise came out, and Han Yu''s fist hit an Changqing''s neck heavily.


    "Oh..."


    An Changqing gave out a howl like a wolf. The bridge of his nose was smashed under Han Yu''s fist, and two streams of blood rushed out. After hitting the ground, he was unconscious.


    The rest of them were stunned. An Changqing was knocked unconscious by a blow. The result was beyond their expectation.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt elder brother Changqing?"


    The rest of the people, like hungry wolves, rushed to Han Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu drank in a deep voice. Although the sound was not very loud, the sound wave entered everyone''s ears and produced great lethality. Several people almost cried with one voice, covered their ears and fell to the ground. Their faces turned pale than paper.


    The old housekeeper was stunned. He didn''t expect that his young master''s friend would be so fierce.


    "Fubo, let''s get rid of this group of people."


    Fubo is the old housekeeper. Now he is in shock. He doesn''t hear anyifei''s words at all. After saying it for the third time, he responds. He goes over and rolls his hands together to form two whirlwinds, sweeping a group of people out of the house like garbage.


    Fubo quietly closed the door, and did not disturb Han Yu and comfortable flying.


    "Brother Han, today is really thanks to you, otherwise people call, I have no way, I respect you!" An Yifei held up his glass and expressed his sincere thanks.


    In the past, although an Jun and others often bully an Yifei, they do not dare to attack the door like this. Today, if Han Yu were not here, easygoing would be beaten up. You should know that an Yifei has always been brilliant and proud of her parents in front of her parents. If I was beaten at home, it would definitely hurt the elder.


    "You''re welcome. Here, cheers!" Han Yu smiles faintly, raises the wine cup and touches comfortable fly.


    The reason why Han Yu insisted on staying was to help an Yifei solve the trouble.


    After a cup of wine, Han Yu and easygoing are in a good mood. Before that, it was just like a little show they were entertaining.


    Since he decided to turn over with an Jun, he was not afraid that an Jun would retaliate, and Han Yu had no burden.


    "Brother Han, I''m really sorry. I should have investigated sun Dahu''s news in person, but I didn''t get away from it because of some common affairs. In a few days, I still have to leave for a while, so I can''t find it with you." An Yifei apologized.


    Although Han Yu didn''t ask him to look for it deliberately on that day, he just asked him by the way, but after returning, an Yifei launched the greatest strength he could to investigate. Only in this fast time could he have some eyebrows, but anyifei felt that it was not enough.


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s beyond my expectation that you can get something in such a short time. If this monkey is really the man I''m looking for, you''ve helped me a lot! "


    "Ha ha..."


    An Yifei smiles awkwardly. In front of Han Yu, he doesn''t dare to ask for credit.


    Han Yu asked, "by the way, do you say you want to leave temporarily because of the secret training?"


    Han Yu has heard the word "secret training" more than once since he came to thunder palace. It is for the quota of secret training that an Jun comes to find an Yifei''s trouble.


    Yiyifei nodded and said, "yes, this secret training organized by thunder palace is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our younger generation of disciples. This is also our thunder palace. For the first time in history, all the participants are the elites of the younger generation of the thunder palace. After secret training, they can not only become the pillar of the future school, but also be famous for the school history. "


    "Of course, other people are elites. I''m a little bit short of that."


    Han Yu can''t help laughing. Sometimes it''s fun to fly at ease. An Yifei is even more embarrassed.


    "Since it''s a once in a blue moon opportunity, I hope that when I see you next time, I can''t compare with you any more!" Han Yudao.


    "Don''t worry, Han. I''ll try my best." Easygoing nodded heavily.


    "When?" Han Yu asked.


    "Seven days later!" Easy flight.


    A blink of an eye, Han Yu came to an Yifei for four days. In these days, they did not go anywhere. They talked about the cultivation of Taoism at home and talked about the nature and the earth. There has been no movement in Anjun, and they are happy.


    That night, Han Yu and comfort fly were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and enjoying the starry sky. The middle-aged man sent out to inquire about sun Dahu''s news finally came back."Feishao, this is the portrait of the monkey." When the middle-aged man met, he took out a scroll and handed it to easygoing.


    Comfort fly quickly took it in his hand, stood up and went to Han Yu, opened the scroll, and Han Yu also stood up.


    After the scroll is opened, a tall and strong portrait of a young man appears in front of easygoing and Han Yu. This young man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his body is wide. What''s more, his arms are longer than ordinary people and reach to the knee.


    "Brother Han, is that him?" An Yifei asked.


    Han Yu nodded excitedly. Although the portrait was very rough, he could see at a glance that this man was the monkey he was looking for.


    Han Yu turned to look at the middle-aged man and asked, "did you find out where this man is now?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "this time, I''m not sent out. The main purpose of this flight is to find out who sun Dahu is. There is no time to check his whereabouts."


    Han Yu couldn''t help being disappointed and continued to ask, "has it been confirmed that xingmeteor gate chased him a year ago?"


    The middle-aged man said: "it has been confirmed that he was the one who was chased by the meteorite gate a year ago, but then there was no news. Some people guess that they have been caught by the meteorite gate, and some people guess that they have escaped."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "fortunately, it''s hard."


    An Yifei asked, "have you sent someone to investigate the meteorite gate?"


    The middle-aged man said, "not yet. After the flight is confirmed, I''ll send someone to investigate it."


    Han Yu said, "brother an, don''t bother. I''ll go to xingmeteor gate in person."


    In Han Yu''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Easy fly waved his hand and let the middle-aged man step down.


    The middle-aged man suddenly said, "feishao, I heard that an Jun sent someone to inquire about a man named Han Yu outside these two days. It seems that he is very anxious..."


    An Yifei frowned tightly. He knew that an Jun would not give up so easily. Unexpectedly, he had the idea of Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu''s real name was not disclosed in front of an Jun, it is not difficult to find out Han Yu''s real name with an Jun''s ability.


    "I know, you go back first, this hard work you."


    The middle-aged man left.


    "Brother Han, I didn''t expect that the son of a-jun has started to work on your idea. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I''ll send you down the mountain tonight, so that you can go and find out the whereabouts of sun Dahu as soon as possible." Easy flight. He was worried, for he was afraid that after Han Yu left the thunder palace, the people who settled down would do harm to Han Yu.


    "Wait a few more days. I''ll leave when you go to secret training." Han Yudao.


    Although he was eager to find out the whereabouts of his grandson monkey, it happened a year ago, and Han Yu was not anxious at this time.


    In the next three days, there will be no peace, and an Jun will surely retaliate against ease flying. Han Yu will not leave at this time.


    Easygoing is not stupid. Knowing the purpose of Han Yu''s stay, I am deeply moved. However, things have developed in the worst direction.


    An Jun is investigating Han Yu''s background. He is ready to kill Han Yu. An Yifei is very worried that Han Yu has hurt so many people who have settled down. Will the elders of the family come forward. If those people come forward, the situation will be even worse. "Han brother, in any case this time you have to listen to me, I will send you away."


    Han Yu pressed ease Fei and sat down and said, "the people who settle down take care of face. Except for the younger generation, the rest of us will not come to me for trouble. You don''t have to worry. I can handle it. As for leaving the thunder palace, if the people who settle down are still pestering, I will not be polite. "


    Seeing that Han Yu had made up his mind, he knew that it was useless to persuade him more. He felt guilty and said, "brother Han, this time I blame you and implicate you."


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile. Naturally, he didn''t want to make an innocent feud with his family, but if the people who settled down came to Han Yu for trouble, Han Yu would not recommend playing with them.


    At this moment, he has been pushed to the opposite of his family. If he wants to have a foothold, he should not compromise, but face the challenge.


    An Yifei is holding a breath in his heart. If one day he comes to take charge of settling down, this kind of lineage despises the atmosphere of collateral, and must be rectified.


    "An Yifei, what else do you have besides frightening us with rules and regulations? Everyone is the son of a family. If you are a man to settle down, you should settle our affairs according to our rules. " A young man of twenty-five or six years old looks very reasonable. He is the strongest person in this group. He is also the leader of the group. He is the seven fold cultivation of Wu Zun.


    An Yifei took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s settle down with the rules of settling down!"


    "You know what you are!" The man cast a cold glance at Han Yu and continued: "An Jun lost to you because of his poor strength. No one will say anything. However, if you join hands with outsiders to hurt your brother, it is not something that a settlement disciple can do. Today, if you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation, from now on, not only will the younger generation be ashamed of you, but we will also jointly write a letter to the clan leader to abolish your identity as an surname. From now on, you will not be my family! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    An Yifei''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the white eye enlarges, the instant is full of bloodshot, the fist pinches creaks, the whole person shudders.


    He thought that, an Jun is also constantly to find his trouble, he as long as avoid these days, did not expect, the other side unexpectedly so excessive.


    Although today''s easygoing flight is not as good as before, if the younger generation of the family really sign a letter together, it is possible to abolish the status of settling down.


    This is an Yifei absolutely can''t tolerate. The surname an is not given to him by the current an family, but given by his ancestors. It''s not something that can be abolished if anyone says that it can be abolished. If you take a step back, even if you don''t care, what should his parents do?


    An Yifei now has the impulse to kill, but reason has overcome the impulse. Looking at angel with cold eyes, Angie, the leading man, suddenly has a feeling of cold on his back. All of a sudden, comfort fly laughed miserably and said, "don''t you just want my quota? Well, I''ll give it to you. "


    When an Yifei finished, he suddenly felt that his body had been emptied. He nearly fell down and dropped a lot of blood on the ground. His fingers had been deeply inserted into the flesh and blood.


    Han Yu helped him fly with ease. His anger was surging in his heart, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. However, Han Yu still resisted. Killing these people now will bring more trouble to an Yifei. If he wants to do it, he will do it once and for all.


    Angel sneered and said, "you''re wrong. As I said, an Jun and you failed in the competition. It''s his skills that are inferior to others. Since you lose, how can you ask for your quota?"


    "What do you want?" an Yifei asked


    Angel''s eyes flashed a look of evil, pointing to Han Yu: "very simple, you killed him, let us know, you have nothing to do with him!"


    Easy fly roared: "angel, you don''t bully too much!"


    Although an Yifei reached the edge of anger at this time, his brain was still awake. Angie, it''s like killing three birds with one arrow.


    What he said was good, not for the quota, but for the quota. He was just too cruel. He not only wanted to get the quota, but also solved him and Han Yu by the way.


    He can''t help but know that Han Yu is powerful. He also told an Yifei to attack Han Yu. If he does, he will be killed by Han Yu. At that time, they can naturally kill Han Yu. If anyifei doesn''t do it, if Han Yu does, both of them will die. Even if both of them don''t, they will kill him under the charge of combining with outsiders. It can be said that no matter how easy to fly, it is a dead end.


    Angel, however, put on a look for comfort flying: "ease fly, this is your only chance."


    However, the tone is aggressive.


    "Angie, the dog will jump over the wall when he is in a hurry. The quota has already been given to you. Don''t force me!" An Yifei finally almost roared. If it was not for the thought of the second old man behind him, he would have gone out of his way.


    "An Yifei, tell you clearly again, this matter has nothing to do with the quota. Besides, when a dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall, but can you compare with a dog? " Angie said sarcastically.


    "Ah..."


    An Yifei finally came to the edge of unbearable, the whole person crazy. At this time, a cool vitality, from the shoulder to his whole body, not only pressed his body, but also for his heart to kill.


    I saw a figure, quietly came to him, this is a thin and straight back, but it looks like a mountain general calm. Looking at him, ease flies restless heart, unexpectedly is inexplicably calmed down, as long as this person appears, there is no matter that can not be solved.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    "Kneel down and apologize!" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    The voice is cold and light, but it gives people a feeling that they dare not violate.


    "What? What do you say Angie put on an extremely exaggerated expression, looked around the whole family, and suddenly burst into laughter and said: "is this man stupid, even let me kneel down to apologize, ha ha Did I hear you right? "


    The people who settled down suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body, suddenly disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was in front of angel. That gloomy face, reflected in angel''s eyes, suddenly more than see the bloodthirsty devil, but also let him feel cold.


    Angel did not hesitate to raise her right hand, a punch to Han Yu''s chest.


    "Click!" Han Yu''s palm just shaved to his shoulder, and his right hand bone was broken.


    "Ah..." The pain of the broken bone made angel scream. She raised her left hand and slapped Han Yu.


    "Click!"


    The bone of the left hand is broken, and both hands are broken from the shoulder, and there is no strength at this time.


    "You..."


    Angie was so shocked that she stepped backward and looked into Han Yu''s eyes, full of horror. It was only now that he realized how terrible the man was in front of him. He couldn''t even imagine how easily he had wasted his arms.


    Strong fear filled his chest and made him forget the pain."Kneel down!" Han Yu followed Angie closely and looked down at him. The murderous Qi emanating from Han Yu makes Angel feel the pain of her skin like acupuncture.


    "Click!" Angel''s reaction was just a little slow. Han Yu kicked her right knee to pieces.


    "Kneel down!" Han Yu yelled.


    "Ah Angie has already been in a state of unconsciousness. Even if he is Wu Zun''s seven fold cultivation, the pain of broken bones is penetrating her heart.


    "Click!"


    Angie broke her left knee and knelt on the ground.


    He regretted that he didn''t kneel down earlier, but Han Yu didn''t give him any chance to react or hesitate.


    Quick, accurate and cruel!


    Angel knelt to school and the wolf barked.


    "Kowtow!" A cold voice rang again. Angel had never heard such a terrible voice.


    All the people who settled down were stunned. Wu Zun''s seven heavy masters were abused by dogs. After two or three sentences, they were knocked down to their knees, which made their nerves numb.


    They did not coax them to attack Han Yu. They did not know whether they were frightened or not. One by one, standing still.


    Angel''s face was ferocious. Han Yu didn''t give him any hesitation. He came to angel''s back and stepped on her back. She kowtowed to the ground, and her forehead was covered with blood.


    An Yifei is more incredible, standing in place, like a stone carving.


    What happened just now is so powerful. His blood is boiling, but in his mind, it is chaos. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    All of them held their breath. Only angel''s howling was on the scene. Although he was filled with resentment, he knelt on the ground and did not dare to move. He had already felt Han Yu''s ruthlessness. He was afraid that he would act rashly. Han Yu killed him directly.


    After a long time, the rest of the people responded, but none of them dared to help Angie. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, they were full of fear. When Han Yu looked at them, they didn''t even have the courage to look at them. What''s more, they were scared to retreat.


    This is a world of the jungle. Yiyifei has a bad background and low strength, so they try their best to bully him. But in the face of Han Yu, even if Han Yu has done something to hurt them, they dare not even fart.


    "Han Han An Yifei was full of tears and her throat was choked.


    Han Yu''s performance shocked him, but now he is more moved. Han Yu was angry for him, and Han Yu made a feud with his family for him.


    Even after today, Anjia doesn''t recognize anyaifei, and it won''t be sad at all, but more happy, because he has made Han Yu a loyal friend.


    "Go back to tell an Ting, let him come to me by himself, don''t let you waste people die!" Han Yu''s words, like the tip of a needle, pierced the ears of all the residents, but no one dared to say half a word, standing still did not dare to move. It was not until Han Yu vomited out a rolling word that he ran away.


    "Will they trouble your parents?" Han Yu looks at the easy way.


    "It should not be. It''s because they didn''t pay attention first. They tried to force me to submit in private. They didn''t dare to make a big deal of it." His mood was still surging and his body was shaking.


    "That''s good." Han Yu nodded. If he was involved in the family of easygoing, it would not be his original intention.


    "But..." An Yifei''s look suddenly became tense.


    Han Yu asked, "but how?"


    Easy fly way: "these are an Ting''s lackeys, next time come again, I think an Ting will shoot."


    Han Yu indifferent way: "a small an Ting, not to worry about!"


    An Yifei asked, "brother Han, why are you so good now?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later. It''s no use looking for your elder martial brother. Let''s go back and wait for an ting to come. "


    Han Yu said that he wanted to leave. Anyifei grabbed Han Yu''s arm and said, "brother Han, I know you are not what you used to be, but you have to go this time. I remember everything you have done for me. I have nothing to repay in my life. I can do everything for you in my next life."


    Han Yu solemnly said: "you are serious. I regard you as a friend. If they bully you, they will bully me. Don''t say such words again in the future."


    Easy fly nodded with tears and said, "to make friends like you is my greatest blessing in my life."


    Han Yu patted an Yifei on the shoulder and said, "don''t talk about these numb words, go back!"


    Anyifei shook his head, and his face became more worried. He said, "brother Han, an Ting is no better than other people. He will have no scruples when he makes a move. I know you are not afraid of him, but we don''t need to confront him. Let''s go while he''s not moving yet


    An Yifei said this because he was afraid that Han Yu would not lose face. Although Han Yu was very powerful, in an Yifei''s opinion, he could not compete with an ting.


    No one in thunder palace knows the power of an ting. In the younger generation, in addition to Yin Jinchan and Prince Shura, I''m afraid only abnormal twins can compete with him.


    Han Yu said: "I can''t leave because he has no scruples. You can rest assured that if he comes, I will not have any problems, and all the previous gratitude and resentment will be solved completely


    Young people who want to settle down are no longer in a dilemma. Only an Ting speaks. Han Yu has always wanted to have a dialogue with an ting. This time, it''s not good for Han Yu to take the initiative to find him.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly called out. He stood on Han Yu''s shoulder, his two forefeet clenched his fists, and his fighting spirit was high.


    Easy fly can guess the meaning of small angle, small angle is in disdain he is timid.


    When we bite back, we''ll have a good bite. Then we''ll have a good look at the mouth


    The time passed by quietly. In a flash, a day passed. An Ting didn''t come, and the people who settled down didn''t move. But the more so, the more comfortable to fly over and uneasy, the feeling at this moment, quite a storm is coming, the eve of the calm.


    Compared with the restlessness and restlessness of easyfield, Han Yu, as always, should have a chat with easyfield, and take a rest when it''s time to rest, without any tension. It seems that whether an Ting will come or not has nothing to do with him.


    An Yifei had to admire Han Yu''s calmness, but he still felt that Han Yu didn''t know much about an Ting, so he was so calm. He told Han Yu about some of an Ting''s deeds and means in detail. However, after listening to them, Han Yu was still calm and calm, and he didn''t care.Gradually, easygoing was also infected by Han Yu, completely calmed down and began to prepare for the secret training.


    In a twinkling of an eye to the night before the secret training, as long as we spend the night, comfortable flying is considered to have escaped a robbery. And he also took Han Yu to see his elder martial brother shen you. Shen you promised to send Han Yu away, and easygoing Fei was completely relieved.


    This evening, it''s a farewell dinner.


    Yiyifei said goodbye to her parents and Han Yu.


    Anyifei completely removed the last worry in his heart and began to imagine the future. The secret training of thunder palace is the secret training of cultivating elite and core strength. Great changes will inevitably take place on the day when ease flies back.


    At sunset, just after dinner, a young man in white came to visit.


    The young man in white is gentle and elegant. When he meets his parents, he is polite and takes himself as a junior. Between talking and laughing, without a little smoke, I''m afraid that anyone who meets him for the first time will have a good feeling. This young man is no stranger to Han Yu and easygoing. He is an ting.


    An ting and his parents said that they would go to secret training tomorrow, so they would like to discuss some matters with easytek, which would make them very happy. No one knows that an Ting is the successor of the thunder palace in the future. This is a great honor and an opportunity for easygoing.


    But Han Yu and easygoing know that trouble is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Easy fly let parents leave, the next thing, is absolutely can''t let parents see.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. An Ting sat quietly without saying a word. He always had a warm smile on his face. He didn''t look like he was looking for trouble.


    However, an Yifei is well aware of an Ting''s temperament. If he doesn''t move, he will inevitably be bloody. His whole person''s nerve, tight to the extreme, the forehead began to involuntarily sweat.


    Han Yu put his hands around his chest. Since an Ting came in, he has not seen an ting. It seems that there is no such person in his eyes.


    Squatting in the small corner of Han Yu''s shoulder, constantly yawning, seems extremely boring.


    Quiet, so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    The three people sit in a triangle, as if they are the three parties to be negotiated.


    An Yifei couldn''t hold her breath at first, and her rapid breathing broke the silence of the scene. He took a look at Han Yu and an ting and said, "brother an Ting, how do you want to solve this matter?"


    An Ting light way: "you and an Jun between the fight, should not have outsiders to intervene, but after all, still inserted outsiders, and injured so many brothers!"


    An Ting''s tone is calm and his voice is very friendly. I don''t know. I thought he was related to easygoing.


    An Yifei took a deep breath and said, "an Changqing, angel and others bully others. They are to blame themselves."


    An Ting said: "even if they are not, it should not be solved by outsiders."


    An Yifei said in a hurry: "brother Han is not an outsider!"


    An Ting Oh a way: "that is to say an Changqing, angel and others are outsiders?"


    "That''s not what I mean," he said


    In front of an Ting, easygoing still doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, and her tone is as gentle as possible.


    "Come on, I just can''t see you an family''s bullying and looking down on others. I''m the one who fights people. If you want to say what you want, don''t beat around the Bush!" Han Yu said. The sound is quiet, no joy and no worry.


    "Did I let you talk?" An Ting''s body, instantly burst out a terrible killing intention, so that the curtain in the hall has no wind automatically.


    "Click!"


    An Yifei''s chair suddenly exploded and sat on the ground, pale as paper.


    But Han Yu, the grain silk does not move, the complexion is still.


    An Ting suddenly turned his head to look at Han Yu, and a flash of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    The reason why he chose to come at this time is to let Han Yu and comfort fly live in fear and suffer from fear. But what he came to see today was to let him down. Han Yu and easygoing are nothing.


    At this moment, he even wanted to frighten Han Yu with strong pressure, and naturally he was disappointed.


    Han Yu still did not look at an Ting, only left a side face to him, said: "if it was not for an Yifei''s face, the garbage one by one would have gone to the hell to report for duty."


    Han Yu said it with ease, and an Ting''s expression gradually became gloomy.


    Under his authority, there are not many young people who can talk and laugh freely. With a sneer, "is that right? Do you want them to thank easygoing? "


    "If they are smart people, they should do it," Han said


    What is strength? Easygoing has finally seen it today. In the thunder palace, facing the first young generation of thunder palace, the whole Xiling, people who dare to speak like this, easyfield really can''t imagine who else will be besides Han Yu?


    An Ting''s face became more and more fierce, and his temperament changed a lot, just like a new person. The whole person is full of cold, just like the devil crawling out of the sea of corpses. "It seems that you are very confident in yourself?" he said


    Han Yu said: "this also depends on who the enemy is."


    In an Ting''s eyes, the cold light flashed away. Han Yu even looked down on him as an enemy, which made him angry to the edge.


    "Shua Shua..."


    An Ting makes a move. Although he is still sitting in his original position and still motionless, one sword after another, from each tricky position, kills Han Yu.


    This is only an Ting''s tentative move, but every sword has the power to easily kill the eight heavy people in general wuzun. Han Yu happens to be wuzun Bazhong.


    Han Yu didn''t move his hand, but a shield of vitality appeared quietly to protect him.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another, the sword awn hit the yuan Qi shield one after another, and broke into pieces one after another, failing to break Han Yu''s shield.


    Not only that, Han Yu also put up a shield to cover the whole hall, so that the explosion of the sword could not destroy this place.


    His hand is like a child''s family, simple and casual.


    An Ting''s eyes slightly squint, Han Yu so light to resolve his attack, it is really beyond his expectation.


    An Ting stops and looks at Han Yu quietly.Han Yu took back his energy shield, turned his head and looked at an Ting quietly. Two people''s eyes in the void hand in hand, actually is sends out the Zizi sound.


    Looking at each other for a long time, an Ting suddenly stood up and turned away.


    Han Yu withdrew his eyes and sat still.


    An Yifei looks at Han Yu and an Ting, and is at a loss. An Ting just left? Isn''t that his way of doing things?


    "Han, this..." Before finishing his words, he suddenly changed color and stood up in a hurry. He said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you, brother Han?"


    At this time, Han Yu''s face became very pale. The cold sweat on his forehead was as dense as rain.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. Just now I fought with an ting. It costs a lot."


    "Well?" An Yifei a Leng, just now the fight is not light, how can the consumption be too big?


    "When we look at each other, we use our prestige to fight," Han explained


    It''s the way to fly with ease. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will be able to fight with coercion and kill people invisibly. An Yifei admired Han Yu even more.


    Coercion is like the realm of soul and martial arts. It is just that the main area is imprisonment, and the main form of coercion is deterrence and repression. Generally, only those who have cultivated to the realm of King Wu can kill people with coercion.


    Han Yu and an Ting, a wuzun eight heavy, a wuzun peak, unexpectedly can fight with pressure, is indeed the eternal wizard. In particular, Han Yu, in the case of low level of cultivation, can beat back an ting with coercion, which is incredible.


    "What has Han experienced during this period? How could such a tremendous change take place? " An Yifei''s heart turned the waves.


    He can''t forget Han Yu, Yin Yimeng and him on that day. They worked together to urge the soldiers of the top class, and they were chased by a wuzun eight heavy man. There was no way to go to heaven or anywhere. However, in just three or four months, Han Yu not only grew up to be a master of wuzun eight, but also to compete with the strong one at the top of wuzun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Easygoing at Han Yu and Xiaojiao, the impact of this man and beast on him is too big.


    Han Yu adjusted his breath for a while, and his face improved slightly. He opened his eyes, looked at ease and said, "An Ting won''t come to you again!"


    An Yifei said gratefully, "thank you, brother Han!"


    Tonight, I spent an unprecedented quiet night at ease. Early the next morning, I rushed to the martial arts arena of the thunder palace to attend secret training.


    Shen you came as promised and sent Han Yu out of the thunder palace. After leaving the thunder palace, Han Yu said goodbye to Shen you, declined him, continued to send good intentions, and went on the road alone.


    The people who settled down didn''t do anything to Han Yu. Han Yu was also happy to be free. He rushed all the way to xingmeteor gate.


    Xingyumen is located in the west of Xiling mountain. Three days later, Han Yu arrived outside the gate.


    Although the meteorite gate can not be compared with thunder palace, it is also a famous sect in the West. The whole sect is built in a huge basin, which is said to be caused by meteorite falling from the sky. The founder of xingmeteor gate set up a school here, so it was named xingmeteor gate.


    Han Yu landed in front of the gate of xingmeteor gate, and immediately attracted the attention of the disciples of xingyimen.


    "Who is coming?" A disciple came forward and asked in a loud voice.


    "Brother of Monkey Sun!" Han Yu walked to the gate with a low voice.


    "Who are you?" I asked The disciple frowned. He had never met such a name.


    "Big Monkey Sun? Shit, he''s sun''s brother. Take him One thought of sun Dahu and quickly reminded the others.


    A group of people quickly surrounded Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Han Yu flicked his finger, a streamer flew out, hit several people''s Dantian position one after another, and suddenly screamed four times. Several people all covered the elixir field, kneeling on the ground, crying out in pain, the cultivation was abandoned instantly.


    Han Yu, as if nothing had happened, slowly walked up and stepped into the room.


    "Who are you?" After the gate, some of the disciples heard the scream outside the door and quickly reacted to Han Yu.


    In the same way, Han Yu abandoned all the people who came here.


    Han Yu''s gods blocked the abandoned gods, and the Buddha blocked the abandoned Buddhas. It was only seven or eight kilometers away from the xingmeteor gate that the xingmeteor gate realized that the enemy was invading, ringing the bronze bell, and countless experts rushed to Han Yu''s direction.


    However, no matter how many people came, Han Yu could not be stopped even for a moment. From the beginning to the end, Han Yu went to the core area of the meteorite gate at a very regular speed.


    "Villain, who are you?"


    An expert arrived and had the powerful cultivation of wuzun jiuzhong, but he was killed by Han Yu with one move.


    The people of xingmeteor gate suddenly felt cold from head to foot. They thought that Han Yu was only Wu Zun''s eight fold cultivation. Although he was powerful, there were experts in xingmeteor gate who could compete with him. Unexpectedly, the third strongest of the sect killed them, and they were not the same enemy.


    "Boom..."


    In the core area of the meteorite gate, two figures soared up into the sky, bringing the torrential weather waves to the periphery. The air waves, like a rushing tsunami, rushed to Han Yu purposefully.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu held up the shield of vitality. When the air wave hit the shield, it broke through on both sides. It had no effect on him at all.


    "Who is this man? How could it be so terrible? "


    "Is it that the leader and the elder are not his opponents?"


    Some people hiding in the distance of the meteorite gate have been frightened to sweat and tremble. Han Yu''s coming will completely destroy the meteorite gate and make them feel scared from the bottom of their heart.


    "Hum, the leader and the elder are both the peak of wuzun. It''s no effort to kill him. This evil thief dares to kill our xingmeteorite sect and abolishes so many disciples. He will never be able to apologize for his death!" Some people have ferocious faces and are full of confidence in the two masters of xingmeteor gate.


    "Whoosh!"


    They came like lightning and stopped a hundred feet in front of Han Yu. They were the leader and elder of xingmeteor gate.


    "Evil thief, why did you go up to our xingmeteorite gate to murder?" The tiger''s eyes are big.


    "Brother of Monkey Sun, come to find Monkey Sun!" Han Yu stopped, his voice cold and heartless.


    "Well, it turns out that it''s sun Dahu''s traitor''s brother. It''s just in time. If we catch you, we won''t be afraid that sun Dahu will be captured." The big elder clenched his fist. As soon as his body shook, he hit Han Yu with a fist.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the elder punched out, he rushed out a majestic leopard and roared at Han Yu.


    "Whew!"


    Han Yu turns into a streamer and rushes through the leopard. After Han Yu rushes past, the leopard explodes directly. Han Yu points to the sword and points it to the elder''s eyebrow.


    The leader not far away was shocked. Han Yu was so understatement that he broke the big elder''s attack. His fighting power was simply abnormal.


    "Be careful!" The leader yelled, but it''s too late.The great elder never dreamed that a man with eight levels of martial respect could be so fierce. When he wanted to dodge, Han Yu''s finger had already touched his eyebrow, and a stream of vitality poured into his eyebrow. In an instant, he destroyed the mud pill palace and died immediately.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at the elder, but turned to the leader of xingmeteor sect.


    The leader of the star meteorite sect trembled involuntarily. Han Yu was so terrible at this time. Although he didn''t release any powerful Qi, and there was no sense of killing people, the most terrible thing was that he didn''t even blink his eyelids. The leader of the meteorite sect felt that his whole body was cold.


    Han Yu looked at the headmaster of xingmeteorite sect and asked, "I ask you, why do you want to kill sun Dahu?"


    The headmaster looked at Han Yu. His pupils were sunken in an instant, and his face was covered with dead gray. He trembled and asked, "if I answer truthfully, can you let go of our meteorite gate?"


    Han Yu said: "if you don''t answer, never let it go!"


    The leader took a few deep breaths in succession, and then gradually calmed down the turbulent mood. He said, "Sun Dahu stole our treasure tianwai meteorite copper, and we only pursued him."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "why did he steal?"


    The leader said: "he took a fancy to tianwai meteorite copper and wanted to trade with us, but we didn''t agree, so he started to steal."


    "You lie." Han Yu glared at the leader and angrily said, "don''t let me do it myself!"


    Just now, the leader''s eyes were a little erratic. He didn''t dare to look at Han Yu, which showed that he was guilty. He didn''t tell the truth.


    The leader suddenly turned his head and ran away.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, and directly displayed Tiangang Sha palm. Huge energy palm from the sky, covering the sky, clapping the leader on the ground, coughing up blood.


    Han Yu fell from the sky and stepped on the headmaster''s chest and said coldly, "I want to listen to the truth!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Under the threat of death, the leader dare not tell the truth.


    The reason of the matter is very simple. Originally, sun Dahu was a disciple of xingyimen, and he was highly qualified. He was also cultivated by xingyimen. In the school competition a year ago, sun Dahu stood out and won the first place.


    But that''s where it comes from.


    This competition is used by the high-level of xingmeteor gate to select the leader''s successor. The grandson of the leader was the best candidate, but he didn''t expect to kill sun Dahu in the middle of the competition.


    Sun Dahu''s appearance hindered the interests of the headmaster''s family and became a thorn in the flesh. So the leader took sun Dahu as an excuse for stealing the copper from xingmeteor gate to baotianwai. He not only deprived him of the honor of being the first place, but also wanted to kill him completely.


    Originally, sun Dahu has been arrested and put into prison, only the final trial. Unexpectedly, he was saved by an elder and escaped from the heaven.


    In the long process of capture, xingmeimen finally lost the news of sun Dahu.


    The leader''s words caused a lot of uproar. Sun Dahu''s influence in xingmeteor gate is not small at all.


    Han Yu looked at the leader with contempt. He was really short-sighted. If they treat sun Dahu well and take advantage of sun Dahu''s potential, they will surely carry forward the star meteor gate in the future.


    "Where is tianwai meteorite copper?" Han Yu asked.


    Tianwai meteorite copper, which is second only to divine material, is valuable. Since they framed sun Dahu for stealing tianwai meteorite copper, if Han Yu didn''t take tianwai meteorite copper away, would sun Dahu suffer in vain.


    "In my bag of heaven and earth!" The leader didn''t dare to play any more tricks.


    With a move of his left hand, Han Yu took the headmaster''s bag of heaven and earth into his hand. With a slight force on his foot, he crushed his chest directly, and then killed all the culprits who framed sun Dahu in those years before leaving.


    Han Yu, a second-class sect, is the overlord of deterrence. However, Han Yu comes and goes as soon as he says, and makes a lot of noise.


    After leaving the star meteorite gate, Han Yu opened the headmaster''s heaven and earth bag, which was full of langlin and countless treasures. But now these things are no longer in the eye of Han Yu. Han Yu''s eyes were immediately attracted by a piece of copper yellow metal with a height of three or four meters.


    The shape of this metal is very irregular. There are traces of burning on the outside. There are circles of lines like nebulae on it. This is the copper meteorite.


    Tianwai meteorite copper has a strong magnetic field. Everything within a hundred Zhang is controlled by the magnetic field. It floats in the air and revolves around it regularly.


    Although tianwai meteorite copper is not as good as the Zixiao God SANA and other divine materials, it is also one of the best materials for refining utensils. Han Yu was a little moved and wanted to use tianwai meteorite copper to refine his own magic weapon. After all, Han Yu''s cultivation is not low now. The earlier he refines the magic weapon, the better.


    However, Han Yu still gave up the idea. Sun Dahu was wronged by this material, which had to be left to sun Dahu. Moreover, the material properties of tianwai meteorite copper are more suitable for sun Dahu.


    Han Yu moved the valuable things in the heaven and earth bag to his own, and then rushed to the southwest.


    A year ago, sun was chased and killed by the people of xingmeimen to a place called Luoshen Grand Canyon and lost its trace. The people of xingmeteormen suspect that sun Dahu is still hiding in the Luoshen Grand Canyon.


    Luoshen Grand Canyon is a very famous place in Xiling. The whole Grand Canyon stretches from northwest to Southeast, covering a million miles. The widest place is thousands of miles, and the depth is unknown. Because no one has ever dared to enter the deepest place of Luoshen Grand Canyon, it is said that the place can fall down even when god arrives, so it is called Luoshen Grand Canyon.


    From a distance, the Grand Canyon is like a huge centipede crawling on the ground, sleeping at this time.


    Han Yu came to the entrance to the south of the Luoshen Grand Canyon, from which the great monkey used to enter.


    In the Luoshen Grand Canyon, it is not a ravine, but also a series of mountains. The Yangtze River is a wilderness. It''s just the convenience of the Grand Canyon, higher and steeper.


    Han Yu did not rush into the Grand Canyon, flying at the entrance to observe the situation inside. The area of the Luoshen Grand Canyon is very large. If you blindly enter the Grand Canyon to look for it, even if the monkey is still there, it will be more difficult to find it than to ascend to the sky.


    A year ago, sun came in. There must be traces of him passing by. If you can find the trace, it''s easy to find where he is.


    Han Yu lingered at the entrance for three days. With his observation, he did not find any trace of suspicion.


    During this year, the flowers and plants in the canyon withered and regenerated, and the traces of sun Dahu have been erased. Han Yu also entered the Luoshen Grand Canyon by voice transmission, but there was no response.


    After these days of observation, Han Yu found a strange place in the Luoshen Grand Canyon. Although there are many ancient trees in it, there is no animal or insect. The entrance of the Grand Canyon is as silent as death.


    It is said that Luoshen Grand Canyon is an ominous place, and the gods will fall when they go in. This made Han Yu''s mood heavy.


    Originally, Han Yu only looked at it as an illusory legend. However, after deeply understanding the Luoshen Grand Canyon, he found that there was a terrifying unknown danger in the Grand Canyon.The reason is unknown, because Han Yu has not found any danger so far.


    Han Yu sat on a mountain outside the entrance, quietly breathing. He decided to rest here for a night and enter the Luoshen Grand Canyon the next day.


    In the evening, the sun sets in the West and the sky and forest are dyed red.


    There was a strong wind outside the Grand Canyon, and the trees were swinging. But within the scope of the Luoshen Grand Canyon, flowers and trees are still, and outside a line of separation, it is a world of difference.


    The more you look at the Luoshen Grand Canyon, the more mysterious Han Yu thinks it is.


    "I hope everything is well for monkey brother!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly turned his head. In the sky not far behind him, three middle-aged men came together. By this time, they had reached a distance of ten thousand feet. As the three people did not make any movement, they actually escaped Han Yu''s perception.


    Han Yuteng stood up. Although he didn''t know these three people, he felt ominous. Now that the other party has seen him, it is too late to hide.


    Han Yu wakes up the small corner that is sleeping. The little guy looks around vaguely. When he sees the three people coming, his spirit suddenly rises and stands on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    Han Yu secretly mobilizes the vitality, the whole person instantly tenses up, achieves the best condition. These three men are all the strong in the realm of King Wu. The strongest one in the middle is the double cultivation of King Wu. The two on the left and right sides are relatively weak, but they are also the important realm of King Wu.


    At the same time, Han Yu met three strong men in the realm of King Wu, and they were still in such a deserted place as the Luoshen Grand Canyon. Han Yu had almost guessed their intentions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    In the middle of the man, the temples have been gray, some vicissitudes of life, but a pair of pupils, is flashing bright light, a look to know is a bad existence.


    When they arrived at Baizhang, they stopped and looked at Han Yu quietly.


    The man in the middle said, "Han Yu, mysterious man, it''s a coincidence that I met you here!"


    Han Yu said quietly: "it''s really a coincidence that the experts of Tianchan sect can meet here."


    Only Yin Yimeng knows that Han Yu is a mysterious man, and the other side tells us the truth. It''s not necessary to think that he is a Zen man.


    The man in the middle said with a smile: "chatting with smart people is comfortable. My name is Yin Hui."


    Han Yu said: "sorry, what''s your name? I have no interest at all."


    Yin Hui is not angry at all. He still introduces the men on both sides with a smile. One is Yin Dang and the other is Yin Jian.


    "How did you know I was here?" Han Yu asked. Today, it is inevitable that there will be a war, but in the face of three masters of King Wu''s realm, Han Yu has no confidence at all. He can only stabilize the other side and find a way to break through the encirclement.


    "Yimeng had already sent someone to wait for young Xia Han in thunder palace, but he came and went in a hurry and couldn''t meet him, so we three came to invite him in person." Yin Hui''s gentle way.


    Don''t mention Yin Yimeng, but Han Yu is angry. "What can I do for you?" he asked coldly


    Yin Hui said, "please do me a favor, young Xia Han."


    Han Yu asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Yin Hui said: "young Xia Han knows that ancient ruins are full of dangers, especially in the stone tower. Only Han can see the vanity."


    Han Yu doubted: "Yin Yimeng has gone through once. Can''t she even remember the way?"


    Yin Hui sighed: "young Xia Han, you don''t know. The white jade bridge inside is changing at any time. It''s hard to identify whether it''s true or not."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that there was such a mystery in the white jade bridge. "Don''t you know that only those who are below wuzun can go in. I can''t help you!"


    Yin Hui said with a smile: "this young Xia Han, don''t worry. After our transformation, anyone can enter the transmission array."


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks slightly. Han Yu has studied the transmission array. He can''t change it. He didn''t expect that there is such a master in Tianchan. The weakest level of Qi''s heavenly masters is probably the three circle unloading earth division.


    Yin Hui said: "therefore, Han Shaoxia doesn''t have to worry about anything."


    Han Yu sneered: "even if I can enter the ancient ruins, the Dragon mink in the stone tower is not easy to deal with."


    Yin Hui said: "this young Xia Han, don''t worry about it. You just need to lead everyone there. As for dealing with the Dragon mink, you can leave it to the experts of Tianchan sect."


    Tianchan sect has made full preparations. Since they can find here, Han Yu can''t make them give up by a few words. What''s more, Han Yu still has the identity of a mysterious man.


    Han Yu said directly, "I can cooperate with you, but what benefits do I have?"


    Yin Hui said with a smile: "as long as young Xia Han is willing to cooperate with us, we will not investigate everything before, and you will become our best friend of Tianchan sect. This is only one of the advantages; the biggest advantage is that we will keep secrets for Han Shaoxia."


    Han Yu sneered and sneered. Tianchan was good at calculating. He wanted to treat Han Yu as a free labor force. He said impolitely, "are you threatening me?"


    Yin Hui said, "what''s the threat? This is the most sincere cooperation. Young Xia Han, you should know that many people want your life now, but I have no obligation to keep secrets for young Xia Han. If one day our people accidentally tell us about Han Shaoxia''s real identity, we can imagine that Han''s situation will become very difficult. We sincerely want to solve this problem for Han Shaoxia. "


    Han Yu admitted that he had seen many shameless people, but he had never seen such shameless people. Cold way: "if I don''t want to cooperate?"


    Yin Hui said: "young Xia Han is a smart man. I believe you will cooperate."


    Han Yu''s smile was strong.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without warning, Han Yu soared to the sky without warning and shot away in the direction of the Luoshen Grand Canyon, as fast as a meteor, forming a sharp sound of breaking the sky in the void.


    Yin Hui three people, not in a hurry.


    Yin Dang and Yin Jian looked at each other, moved their bodies and chased them down. Yin Hui stood still, holding hands and watching quietly.


    Han Yu flew obliquely into the sky, as if to fly into the universe. His way of escape made Yin Dang and Yin Jian puzzled.


    "It''s good for a wuzun eight heavy boy to have such a speed." Although Yin Jian seems to be praising Han Yu, he does not think so.


    "Don''t be careless. You don''t know the story of this boy in Fenghuang mountain. Now he has reached wuzun Bazhong. Maybe he has the ability to compete with the master of Wuwang Yizhong. It''s better to be careful!" Lewd reminder."Is this the way you invite people to Tianchan? What a shame Han Yu''s cold voice rang out. At this time, he had already flown to tens of thousands of feet high. Yin Hui could only see a black spot.


    "For different people, with different methods of invitation, young Xia Han is our important guest, we use this method is also considered to be good intentions, young Xia Han should be honored to arrive." Yin Hui''s face was not red and his heart did not jump when he spoke.


    "Obscenity, obscenity, obscenity, you three brothers, today let me see what is called the ultimate shameless!" Han Yu''s voice rumbled across the sky.


    The faces of Yin Hui, Yin Dang and Yin Jian became more green than gall in an instant. They hated others to make fun of their names.


    "Boy, wait a minute. I have to break your mouth!" Yin Jian was furious.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Han Yu''s body, suddenly burning a terrible flame.


    Yin Dang and Yin Jian are both in a daze, wondering whether Han Yu is too fast, friction and fire?


    Han Yu''s body spun rapidly, forming a huge top of fire. It fell from the sky and hit Yin Jian.


    "What magic is this?"


    Yin Jian was astonished. Looking at the top of fire that fell like a meteorite, he felt a dangerous breath. The two palms were pushed out from his chest, and a wave of terror gushed out of his hands. One by one, he bumped into Han Yu. The wave was more terrifying than the other.


    The wind and waves are invisible, but Yin Jian''s hand can clearly see the waves like the tide.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The top of the fire is unstoppable, breaking through the heavy wind and waves, and hitting Yin Jian''s hands heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The terrible high temperature instantly burns Yin Jian''s sleeves, and the incomparable impact force makes Yin Jian fly backwards at full speed.


    "Click!"


    The energy barrier on Yin Jian''s hands suddenly cracked and then exploded. The top of fire separated his hands and hit him heavily on his chest.


    "Ah


    Yin Jian''s chest was directly knocked out of a blood hole and stained with blood.


    Yin Hui and Yin Dang are both stunned. Yin Jian is a master of Wuwang Yizhong. He is seriously injured by a wuzun eight heavy boy. It''s incredible.


    Han Yu, on the contrary, felt a little sorry that he failed to kill Yin Jian.


    When Han Yu was in wuzun''s seventh grade, he could easily kill the strong at the top of general wuzun. However, there was a big gap between King Wu and Wu Zun.


    "Boom!"


    Yin Dang hands, a huge energy to Han Yu slapped, Han Yu had to give up Yin Jian, quickly dodge.


    The energy palm print passed Han Yu, and beat out the flame on half of Han Yu''s body, and bruised Han Yu''s skin.


    "Shua!"


    The flame was extinguished, and then it burned again. Han Yu once again incarnated the top of fire and killed Xiang Yin Dang.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Han Yu and Yin Dang hit each other three times, shaking Yin Dang''s mouth bleeding, flying upside down and smashing a mountain.


    "Whoosh..."


    A streamer across the sky, Yin Hui hands. This is a sword with chilly light, which exudes the terror of the king''s army.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu was only half a beat slow, and the sword was inserted into the flame, cutting Han Yu''s arm and rushing out from the other side. He crossed an arc in the void and rushed to Han Yu again.


    Although Han Yu''s physical body is strong and fierce, but due to the realm, it can not compete with the king''s army.


    Han Yu hit the ground decisively and fled.


    "Well, I''ll see where you''re going!" Yin Hui, with a cold hum, controls the sword and pursues it along the traces of Han Yu.


    Han Yu frowned. He was an expert in the realm of King Wu. He was extremely powerful in spirit. He could control his avatar or his own magic weapon to kill enemies thousands of miles away. It was very difficult to get rid of it.


    Han Yu decisively destroyed the channel behind and blocked the pursuit of the king''s soldiers.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The king''s army is invincible, like a shadow. Hearing the explosion of rocks behind him, Han Yu''s scalp was numb.


    Han Yu stopped decisively, the flame on his body was restrained, all his energy gathered to his fist, turned around, and his face showed a cruel color.


    "Bang!"


    The sword smashed the stone blocking the road and went straight to Han Yu''s chest.


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, Han Yu bombarded out.


    If he is seen by outsiders, he will surely scold Han Yu as a madman.


    The fist and the tip of the sword collided with each other heavily, sending out a terrible force from the sword, pushing Han Yu back and forth, smashing rocks and embedding them into the mountain.


    The two sides were in a standoff for about three minutes, and the king''s army suddenly made a light sound and turned around and flew back. Although a master in the realm of King Wu can control his own magic weapon and kill the enemy thousands of miles away, he can only launch one attack and can''t provide continuous energy. If one strike fails, the life magic weapon will return.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. Although he had blocked the attack of the king''s army just now, he was shocked and his five internal organs were damaged to varying degrees.


    Han Yu took a look at his fist. There were many cracks on his fist and blood was rolling. Han Yu quickly engraved the array pattern with his hands and moved the mountain and ground, disturbing Yin Hui''s sight. And then he used the fire god to drill into the sky again and fled to the ground.


    He rushed out of the forest for a long time. A feeling of exhaustion hit his whole body. Han Yu broke through the ground and went sneaking in the woods. At this time, he has entered the Luoshen Grand Canyon, and Yin Hui and Yin Dang are still bombarding the ground at the entrance of the Grand Canyon, looking for Han Yu''s whereabouts.


    The strong man in King Wu''s realm can open up mountains and land with one blow. Soon, they found that Han Yu was no longer underground and chased into the Luoshen Grand Canyon.


    Before Han Yu had time to find a place to heal, he heard the roar coming from behind him. He turned his head and looked at it. He was shocked.


    Yin Hui and Yin Dang brothers, one left and one right, flew in side by side. They both held a king''s army in their hands and swept through the void. They dug three feet into the ground, and there was no place for them to live.


    "Yin Yimeng, don''t let me meet you again, I will make you regret for life!" Han Yu hated him.


    He and Yin Yimeng had shared weal and woe together. In the Qiyao gate, Han Yu had sacrificed his life to save him. Unexpectedly, he turned over his face and refused to recognize others. Now he has been arrested.


    Han Yu continued to march toward the Luoshen Grand Canyon, escaping while refining medicinal herbs to heal his wounds.


    It''s a pity that Han Yu''s herbs are of low grade, so it''s difficult to cure his injuries in a short time. Han Yu''s injuries are not mild, and most of them are internal injuries. Xiao Jiao can''t help. It is the right hand, small angle added once, began to heal slowly.Han Yu rushed another seven or eight hundred miles away and threw Yin Hui brothers behind him. He resolutely found a cave to hide and began to heal quickly.


    Half a day later, Yin Hui chased him here, and directly split the mountain where Han Yu was. The terrible sword just grazed Han Yu''s thigh and cut off a large amount of flesh and blood of Han Yu. The pain made him sweat hard and almost bite his teeth.


    Han Yu did not dare to make a sound. Not only that, he had to hold his breath and cover the small corner.


    The master of Wuwang Erzhong is very sharp. You can hear the breath.


    Fortunately, the mountain collapsed and the soil buried Han Yu and Xiaojiao. Yin Hui didn''t find it, so he went on his way.


    After Yin Hui was far away from Han Yu, he began to gasp and put up an energy shield to slowly spread the surrounding soil. A look at the left leg, the wound is shocking.


    Xiao Jiao rushed to him and licked Han Yu''s wound with his tongue. Every time Xiao Jiao licks it, Han Yu has to take a cold breath. After licking it, he feels cool and cool, which makes Han Yu''s pain weaken.


    Han Yu lay on the ground and didn''t want to move. More than ten hours later, Han Yu''s thigh wound began to stutter. Han Yu left here and headed west.


    Yin Hui and Yin Dang brothers have already gone deep into the Luoshen Grand Canyon. If Han Yu and their brothers have a bad route, they can avoid their pursuit.


    A day later, Han Yu found a cave again, simply arranged a magic array, and began to cure his wounds crazily.


    After days of running around, coupled with serious injuries, Han Yu has become the end of his tether. If he does not recuperate, he will not be able to continue his blessing.


    Numerous natural materials and treasures were turned into ashes in Han Yu''s hands. The green dragon breathed out the Dragon Qi to heal Han Yu. The combination of the two methods greatly increased the speed of healing.


    Han Yu spent a lot of Tiancai Dibao, so that just after the injury recovered, the enemy came after him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Yin Dang''s eyes were like electricity. He scanned the mountains and forests below, holding a golden sword. If he felt that there was something wrong, he would cut the mountain and split the ground.


    All of a sudden, Yin Dang stopped, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face was filled with astonishment.


    The ground below suddenly trembled, and then he saw that the ground was rising.


    "He has already reached the level of unloading division!" Yin Dang was shocked. At first glance, the boundless earth rises into the sky, and countless mountains rise from the ground. This is the only way that the earth discharging division can do.


    When the ground rises to a certain height, it suddenly folds like paper and squeezes to Yin Dang.


    Yin Dang made a huge cut on the ground, which made the ground bright before and after. The Cangshan earth still hit him. Yin Dang is determined to soar to the sky, trying to avoid the attack of moving mountains and unloading the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, suddenly appeared a huge gold palm print, the overwhelming bombardment came, blocking Yin Dang''s way.


    Yin Dang snorted coldly. The sword was raised high and hit the Golden Palm directly.


    "Bang!"


    Yin Dang passes through the center of his palm, and his palm bursts into pieces. At this time, a bullet the size of a finger rubbed Yin Dang''s sword and hit Yin Dang''s chest.


    It was too sudden and urgent for Yin Dang to escape.


    However, Yin Dang was not in a hurry. On top of the bullet, he did not feel any sense of terror. He directly stretched out his left hand and grabbed the bullet. After grasping it in his hand, he suddenly pinched it.


    "Boom..."


    The bullet immediately exploded like a volcanic eruption, directly blowing Yin Dang''s left hand to pieces.


    "Ah


    Yin Dang screamed bitterly. He never dreamed that such an ugly bullet could be so powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth pressed to Yin Dang to crush him into meat cakes. Yin Dang''s sword opened the road, crossed a straight line, broke through the mountain and burst out of the encirclement.


    "Thief, I''ll kill you!" Yin Dang''s eyes are so red that he looks at Han Yu in the distance. His eyes spray blood.


    At this time, several mountains came down from the sky, hit Yin Dang right in the right direction, smashed him to the ground and pressed him under the mountains.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the rest of the mountains also gathered together and fell from the sky. Soon, Han Yu people piled up a magnificent peak tens of thousands of feet high, and Yin Dang was crushed under this huge mountain.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul penetrates into the ground, and Yin Dang has been crushed into flesh and mud. Even his king''s army was crushed to pieces. This result was expected by Han Yu. Although the strong man in King Wu''s realm was very strong, the power of hundreds of mountains falling down was so good that he could resist it.


    Han Yu was slightly relieved. Now only Yin Hui and Yin Jian were left. Yin fitness was seriously injured and lost his fighting power. Only Yin Hui threatened him.


    Han Yu, a master of Wuwang''s duet, was not afraid to fight alone.


    "Whoosh!" A cold light across the void, Han Yu just thought of Yin Hui, Yin Hui arrived. His men are in the back, and the sword is in the front.


    Han Yu made full use of his empty and ethereal steps. His body was like a ghost. He could not find any trace in his action. He avoided the edge of the king''s army. He hit the sword with a lightning speed. The sword made a light sound and flew back.


    Yin Hui grabs the sword that flies back, and wields it with one sword. It is a terrifying sword, which has the power to create the world.


    Han Yu had already dodged, and the sword split the earth directly at the position where Han Yugang was.


    Yin Hui took a look at the newly piled up ten thousand Zhang high, and his eyebrows leaped wildly. He said, "a dream once guessed that you are at least eight ring unloading division. I didn''t expect that you have reached the level of unloading division."


    In Tianchan religion, there is a master of Qi. Yin Hui''s ability to align with the Heavenly Master is relatively well understood. He can roughly infer the level of Han Yu Qi''s Heavenly Master through the traces of moving mountains and unloading the earth.


    Han Yu said: "now that you know it, do you think you still have a full grasp of me?"


    Yin Hui said: "even if you reach the level of unloading division, what? Your strength is too low. Your ability can''t be compared with that of the general land unloading division. Even if it is difficult for me to subdue you alone, I still have a helper. Now you''re going to be arrested and leave with me. I can let bygones be bygones and we can still be friends


    Han Yu indifferent way: "I''m afraid to let you down, your helper will not help you."


    Yin Hui suddenly had a bad premonition and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yin Hui once again looked at the artificial pile up of mountains, suddenly a cold heart. Han Yu doesn''t come to the mountain to play in his spare time. Can''t he Yin Hui did not dare to go down. He did not want to go down time, because Han Yu had killed him.


    At full speed, Han Yu takes the empty and ethereal steps, moves his form and changes his shadow, and walks around Yin Hui. The attack is as dense as rain.


    Yin Hui quickly fought back with his sword. In a flash, the two fought more than ten moves. During this period, Han Yu and Yin Hui''s swords shook seven blows, which really made Yin Hui feel turbulent."Hula..."


    All of a sudden, a string of patterns appeared, which immediately wrapped Yin Hui like a silkworm chrysalis, which greatly restricted his movement.


    Han Yu hits Yin Hui''s left shoulder with a click and dislocates his left shoulder.


    Yin Hui also reacted in an instant and broke the array pattern shield. His sword crossed a strange arc and stabbed Han Yu''s throat.


    Han Yu dodged the attack decisively.


    "Hula..."


    Another string of patterns flew out of Han Yu''s hands. Yin Hui suffered a loss once, and he would not be careless again. He waved his sword at the first time and wanted to cut the array pattern. But this time, Han Yu didn''t want to trap Yin Hui''s whole body. There were not many array patterns. Yin Hui hit the air. Finally, the array pattern hit Yin Hui''s feet, forming a trapped array, which trapped his feet. It was like a quagmire in the void, limiting Yin Hui''s movement.


    The power of this trapped array can''t do anything but Yin Hui. But in a moment, Han Yu will be able to give a blow.


    Han Yu easily avoided Yin Hui''s front defense, came to his back and punched his vest, which made Yin Hui''s face flushed and his blood rolling.


    When Yin Hui wants to fight back against Han Yu, Han Yu has quietly retreated.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yin Hui controls the sword and kills Han Yu. Once again, he forces Han Yuyuan to retreat. Only then does he break free from the trapped array and call back the sword.


    "I have to admit that you have extraordinary fighting power. No wonder you can sweep all the heroes in Fenghuang mountain. However, with this ability, you want to fight with me. You think of me too simply, and you think of people in the realm of King Wu too simple!" Yin Hui''s face became gloomy. He was wounded by Han Yu twice in a row. He didn''t even touch Han Yu''s clothes, which made him feel very shameless.


    "Is it? I have killed people in the realm of King Wu Han Yu pointed to the mountain road where he had piled up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Yin Hui''s face suddenly changed. With a sword, he cut open the mountain where people had piled up. Only then did he see Yin Dang, who was crushed to pieces at the foot of the mountain.


    "Yin Dang, you..." Yin Hui was shocked, but he didn''t expect Yin Dang to die. When he looked at Han Yu again, his eyes were covered with blood. His body was so murderous that he roared, "little thief, I''ll tear you into pieces!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and took the initiative to kill Yin Hui.


    Yin Hui roared and handed out his sword. All of a sudden, he seemed to be covered with arms all over his body, and there was no place for Han Yu to get close to him.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Three times, Han Yu blinked and was stabbed in three places by the tip of his sword. If he hadn''t responded quickly, there would have been three blood holes in his body.


    Yin Hui''s attack was several times sharper than just now.


    Han Yu did not dare to take advantage of his edge and resolutely retreated. Yin Hui is like a shadow, like a gangrene with bones. The sword is pressing on Han Yu at any time. As long as Han Yu is a little distracted, he may be hit.


    For a while, Han Yu was forced to be quite in a mess, and soon his body was full of holes and bloodstains.


    "Thief, do you think you are quick and quick to respond, so I can''t help you? I killed more people than you saw! "


    Yin Hui''s face is ferocious. At this time, he has already started to kill.


    "Hi..."


    Once again, Han Yu dodged Yin Hui''s sword, leaving a long bloodstain on his left side.


    In the close combat, one inch long and one inch strong, Yin Hui held the king''s army in hand, and Han Yu had no advantage at all. It can be said that it has been an incomparably brilliant record to be able to avoid being killed in such a long time.


    Han Yu found a chance to kick on Yin Hui''s sword and flew out with one hand. With one hand, he directly displayed the six dragons wrapped in the gun and stabbed Yin Hui''s throat. Yin Hui quickly held the sword in front of him.


    "When!"


    Han Yu and Yin Hui were separated by the force of anti shock. After flying out, they stabilized themselves and hit each other like meteors again.


    The Dragon killing spear against the king''s soldiers, for a moment, the sound of metal handover rang through the mountains.


    Han Yu with the advantage of a long gun to pull back a city, stabbed Yin Hui in many places.


    "How could this little thief be so powerful?" Yin Hui was frightened. It was not a skill for Han Yu to strike hard with him. This kind of fighting with him for such a long time without losing ground was the real terror.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Yin Hui''s left shoulder, right leg and left rib were shot one after another. Although at the last moment, Yin Hui avoided the edge and weakened the wound to the minimum, but it also let him see blood.


    "If you don''t rely on weapons, I''ll kill you like a dog!" Han Yu became more and more brave in the war. The Dragon killing spear was in his hands as if it were alive. The six dragon spirits entangled in the Dragon killer gun were powerful and awe inspiring.


    "Well, ignorant child, die!" Yin Hui was very angry, and his body was suddenly shocked. The powerful breath of King Wu erupted like a volcanic eruption in an instant. The Invisible King''s spirit was like the arrival of a divine king, which was inviolable.


    King''s spirit, also known as king''s prestige, is a special ability of King Wu''s realm. As soon as the king''s spirit came out, Han Yu''s body was squeezed by terror in all directions. This kind of pressure not only limits his movement, but also affects the speed of his vitality.


    Generally, when a practitioner reaches the realm of King Wu, he can practice coercion and suppress others with coercion. This is one of the special means of King Wu''s realm.


    Although Han Yu also cultivated some prestige, but compared with Yin Hui''s, it was still far from perfect. This is the real king''s coercion. Under the restriction of coercion, Han Yu''s action was greatly hindered.


    Yin Hui''s sword, straight and straight, pierces Han Yu''s left shoulder clavicle accurately, and penetrates the front and back of the shoulder.


    Han Yuqiang endure the pain, the long gun pierces the void, straight into Yin Hui''s chest. Yin Hui decisively drew the sword to avoid the long gun attack. He swept out the sword with his backhand and cut Han Yu''s right arm.


    Han Yu used his body method in a hurry to escape. Under the restriction of the king''s authority, his fighting power was greatly reduced.


    After withdrawing a few steps, Han Yu suddenly turned pale and quickly moved to the right side.


    "Hi..."


    On Han Yu''s left arm, there is no sign of a blood hole, blood flying. However, Han Yu did not see any attack.


    "Bullying and killing!"


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks violently, his face becomes incomparably terrible, his soul power, accurately captures a force. It was this force that broke through his arm, invisible, and only the power of the soul could detect it.


    If Han Yu had not been sensitive, if he had been hit by Zheng Zheng, his heart would have been pierced.


    This force is exactly one of the most terrifying means of King Wu''s realm, which is to attack and kill by coercion. You can''t see it, you can''t touch it. Although Han Yu and an Ting used to fight with each other by coercion in the past, their coercion only has the power to frighten each other, and it is far from reaching the power of threatening attack and killing.After a meal in front of Han Yu, the force rushed to Han Yu''s heart again. If Han Yu had not locked it, I''m afraid how he died would not have been known.


    As soon as he passes, Han Yu dodges the gun. The Dragon killing gun is heavily hit by the pressure attack.


    To the naked eye, Han Yu hit in the void, but there was a roar, and the six dragon spirits on the Dragon killing gun were shaken away. The power of threatening attack and killing was broken by Han Yu.


    Yin Hui decisively wields his sword, and turns seven swords into a boa constrictor, interweaving and killing Han Yu.


    He was very disappointed that he didn''t kill Han Yu.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, his vitality flowed rapidly, making himself in the best condition. The six dragon spirits burst out, and the power of the Dragon killing gun increased sharply again.


    Han Yu is armed with fighting and grabbing, surrounded by six dragons, which is extraordinary.


    Han Yu and seven swords fight together. Each time a spear is shot out, a sword will burst to pieces, and bursts of terrible explosions will be heard in the void.


    Yin Hui entered the battle circle with his sword. He succeeded in attacking and killing three swords in a row, stabbing Han Yu''s thigh, which greatly reduced his speed and made it more difficult to compete with him.


    Han Yu''s mood is extremely heavy. There is still a big gap between him and Yin Hui in terms of strength.


    Han Yu and Yin Hui are separated again. The battle grab in Han Yu''s hand is shattered and suffered a lot of shock. He turned decisively and quickly ran away. His hands were engraved with the pattern of moving mountains like lightning, and he broke into the ground.


    Although Han Yu was able to attack with array patterns at will, Yin Hui didn''t play a significant role when he was on guard. Only by exerting more abilities of Qi Tianshi can he find opportunities in the battle of great disparity in strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    How can Yin Hui give Han Yu a chance? His sword is like a rainbow, chasing after Han Yu, forcing Han Yu to give up the arrangement of moving mountains and battle with him.


    In terms of combat skills and experience, Han Yu did not lose Yin Hui at all. With the help of his soul, he was more sensitive than Yin Hui. However, Yin Hui, the king, was so powerful that he could not attack and kill him at any time, which made Han Yu frustrated.


    The two quickly fight each other, Han Yu is accidentally kicked in the abdomen by Yin Hui, flies upside down, bumps through a mountain and smashes into the ground.


    Yin Hui stepped into the sky with a sword, and his long hair was automatic without wind.


    "Thief, you killed my brother when we invited you sincerely. Even if I don''t kill you today, I will make you suffer! " Yin Hui''s face was cold and fierce. He urged the sword with all his strength. Hundreds of feet of terrible swords were sprayed from the sword. He held it high and chopped it down.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the mountain burst, a huge top of fire rushed up from the ground, hit the sword awn heavily and smashed it.


    The top of the fire hurtled up into the air, twisted its head, and then dived down, like a meteorite falling in nine days.


    With the terrible high temperature and impact force, Yin Hui didn''t dare to collide with it, so he dodged in a hurry.


    "Boom, boom..."


    No matter how big the mountain peak is, as long as it is hit, it will be bright in the moment.


    "Nine Star Shield!"


    Yin Hui avoided Han Yu''s five strokes in succession with extremely fast speed. Taking advantage of the gap, his hands quickly printed. In front of him, there were nine balls, which were shining like stars.


    The nine orbs released light pillars connected together to form an octagonal energy shield. Yin Hui held the shield in both hands and directly hit the top of the fire. The form is crazy.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible sound was heard, and Yin Hui was shaken to fly upside down and run through three mountains. However, he was not hurt much. Looking at the top of the fire, the flame suddenly decreased, and Han Yu''s body could be seen.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu did not stop and resolutely killed Yin Hui. The two hit each other hard again.


    Han Yu''s God of fire penetrates the sky and has terrible destructive power, while Yin Hui''s nine star shield is extremely hard. After this collision, Yin Hui was hit again, and the flame on Han Yu was extinguished.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, the small corner that has been hidden on the ground sends out an earth shaking roar, and people stand up. Above the golden horn, a golden energy ball of the size of a head is formed, which shines in all directions, and the sun in the sky is instantly eclipsed.


    The energy ball soars to the sky and kills Yin Hui. Caught by surprise, he is hitting his butt.


    "Boom..."


    The energy ball explodes, Yin Hui''s pants are blown to pieces, and the skin of his buttocks is blasted to pieces.


    "Ah Yin Hui roars. Unexpectedly, he is attacked by a third-order demon, and slaps the small corner with a backhand.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the energy palm makes a huge deep hole on the ground. Although the small corner avoids the palm print, the powerful air wave rolls it out, and hits the mountain with a plaintive cry, and the mouth spits blood and is dying.


    "Little horn!" Han Yu''s heart trembled. The gap between Xiao Jiao and Yin Hui is too big. As long as Yin Hui moves his fingers casually, he can kill Xiao Jiao, let alone this angry blow.


    "Beast, I will kill you!" Han Yu is crazy, mobilize all the energy, and Yin Hui heavy impact together, directly hit Yin Hui dozens of kilometers away.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu chased Yin Hui and attacked seven times, each of which could knock Yin Hui away, but he was unable to break Yin Hui''s shield, causing him fatal damage.


    Although Han Yu was angry, he always kept a clear head. He can''t endlessly display the fire god to drill the sky leg, the long-term battle goes on, is very disadvantageous to him.


    Han Yu took advantage of this time to attack Yin Hui, resolutely went back to pick up a small corner, and quickly ran away.


    At this time, Xiaojiao''s heart pulse is very weak. Just now Yin Hui''s attack broke all the channels of Xiaojiao''s meridians, and his five internal organs were shaken. If it had not been for the power of the small horn, I would have been dead at this time.


    "Yin Hui, Tianchan sect, I want you to pay the price!" In Han Yu''s eyes, there was an unprecedented murderous spirit.


    Originally, Han Yu only recorded the gratitude and resentment on Yin Yimeng, but Yin Hui injured Xiao Jiao and touched Han Yu''s bottom line. It''s OK to hurt him, not to hurt Xiao Jiao.


    Han Yu steadied Xiaojiao''s heart pulse, so that his injury would not worsen. He used the complex terrain in the mountains to avoid Yin Hui''s pursuit.


    This was an extremely difficult escape. Han Yu was injured and his speed was greatly affected.


    However, three days later, Han Yu still managed to get rid of Yin Hui. Han Yu found a hidden place to hide. He refined several of the best big herbs into Xiaojiao''s body. After stabilizing Xiaojiao''s injury, he began refining the rest of the medicinal materials to treat his injury.


    Without the help of small angle, Han Yu''s recovery speed was greatly affected, especially the trauma. Coincidentally, this injury is the most fatal injury of Han Yu.In particular, the left shoulder is pierced, and the two thighs are pierced, which will not be cured for a while and a half.


    After staying here for five days, Han Yu''s injury had to be reduced to about 20%. What reassured him was that Xiaojiao''s injury was recovering rapidly. He could clearly feel that the little guy''s body was full of terrifying vitality. It seemed that no matter how serious the injury was, he could heal quickly.


    "It should be a few hours before the little guy wakes up!" Han Yu picked up the small corner, left here, and changed the hiding place.


    Han Yufei went up to the top of the highest mountain in the surrounding area. Looking around, he found that Yin Hui had gone deep into the Luoshen Grand Canyon from the northeast, and Han Yu resolutely left from the southwest to the periphery of the Luoshen Grand Canyon.


    To a place where the terrain is more dangerous and the peak is steep, Han Yu stops and finds a hidden cave as a temporary foothold.


    Xiao Jiao woke up the same day as Han Yu expected. After the little guy woke up, although he was still in a bad state, he used his tongue to help Han Yu lick the wound and heal Han Yu.


    Small horn can recover so quickly, all depends on its blood force, little guy''s blood force is too strong.


    With the help of small angle, Han Yu''s recovery speed increased exponentially.


    On the other side, Yin Hui has come out from the inside and found the hiding place of Han Yu.


    "Damn it, it''s a little late!" Yin Hui points the blood on the ground with his finger. The blood has not completely dried up. From the humidity of the blood, Yin Hui probably guessed the time when Han Yu left.


    Yin Hui left the cave, flew up high, looked around, and suddenly sneered, "Han Yu, you want to get rid of me, dream!"


    With that, he chased down to the southwest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Yin Hui chased down all the way and arrived at the western area of the entrance of Luoshen Grand Canyon six days later. The steep mountains and numerous majestic mountains are suitable for hiding.


    Yin Hui looked for mountains along the road. Although he did not cultivate the power of soul, as long as he fell on the top of a mountain and stirred the pulse of the earth, he could explore everything in the whole mountain clearly.


    When Yin Hui fell on the top of a mountain which was as straight as a sword, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    He flew quietly to the southeast of the mountain, which was a straight and straight cliff. On the cliff, there were several big cracks, like a giant python inlaid on the cliff.


    Yin Hui stepped along, settled soundlessly, and entered one of the cracks.


    Inside the crack, it is like an underground world, with several channels running vertically and horizontally, deep into the belly of the mountain. Yin Hui entered from the bottom of the crack, and soon entered a cave, reaching the inside of the cave.


    Here, there are a lot of clothes, and there are blood stains on them. From the breath, Yin Hui can judge that this is Han Yu''s clothes.


    Yin Hui''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he came a step late.


    Yin Hui left here and stood in the void looking around. He was a little confused for a moment. Now he has completely lost the trace of Han Yu. It is not easy to trace Han Yu.


    Yin Hui stood for a long time. He compared himself to Han Yu who was on the run. He speculated that Han Yu would choose the direction to leave. In the end, Yin Hui continued to chase after the Luoshen Grand Canyon. He estimated that nine out of ten, Han Yu had left the Luoshen Grand Canyon.


    A blink of an eye, time then quietly passed seven days. Yin Hui chased hundreds of miles away from the Luoshen Grand Canyon, but failed to catch up with Han Yu. Finally, he had no choice but to rush back to the entrance of Luoshen Grand Canyon.


    Although he didn''t want to accept it, he lost Han Yu.


    "How is Yin Jian''s injury getting better?" Yin Hui rushes to the place where he met Han Yu in the past. Yin Jian is seriously injured by Han Yu and stays there to heal. Yin Hui and Yin Jianxian have to meet and think about countermeasures.


    In a valley outside the entrance, Yin Hui finds Yin Jian. But when he saw Yin Jian''s appearance, his face suddenly changed.


    In the valley, Yin Jian sat on the grass with his head down and his mouth bleeding.


    "Yin Jian!" Yin Hui exclaimed, rushed to Yin fitness, and helped Yin Jian''s head up. His face turned pale.


    Yin Jian''s neck has been cut open. Yin Jian is dead.


    "Ah Yin Hui roars in pain. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Han Yu who killed Yin Jian. And it looks like it didn''t take long.


    "Han Yu, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will tear you to pieces!" Yin Hui looks crazy. Yin Dang and Yin Jian are both his brothers, and they were killed by Han Yu one after another. This pain and hatred are unforgettable.


    "Why run away? I''m here. What can you do to me?" Suddenly, a cold voice came. Although the voice was very cold, it was like a fire hitting Yin Hui''s chest, making him furious.


    Yin Huiteng stood up and turned around. At the entrance of the valley, there was a young man in black with a small beast on his shoulder. It was Han Yu who wanted to be broken to pieces.


    Seeing Han Yu and Xiao Jiao, Yin Hui didn''t start at the first time, but was stunned.


    "Why are you all right?" Yin Hui exclaimed.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao''s injuries were caused by him. Naturally, he knew that without a month or two, it would be impossible for him to recover. In particular, Xiao Jiao''s survival was a miracle. But now standing in front of him, a man and a beast, there is nothing. The recovery speed of the injury made Yin Hui gape.


    "You''re not dead. Why are we in trouble?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Kill!" Yin Hui roared like a cheetah.


    Although he had many doubts in his heart, now, those questions were not important at all. He wanted Han Yu''s blood to commemorate his two dead brothers.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled, and the array pattern appeared, and the dazzling blue and white Guanghua burst out. There was an invisible sense of killing, which shocked the mind.


    "Roar..."


    Two roars, earth shaking, green dragon and white tiger form, kill to Yin Hui.


    "Han Yu, you are so despicable that you ambush me with a killing array!" Yin Hui was caught in the trap and was furious.


    "Hum, it means that I am shameless. There is no one in the world more shameless than your Tianchan sect!" Han Yu was angry, and his hatred of Tianchan religion had reached the point of immortality.


    In the valley, the layout of nature is the dragon and tiger double kill array. The green dragon and white tiger, which are derived from it, are equivalent to the second-order demon king, with strong lethality.


    Although Yin Hui was powerful, he could not consume the array. Seven hours later, Han Yu withdrew the array and went in.


    Yin Hui was lying on the ground, his left hand and left foot were bitten off, there were many blood holes in his body, his chest was even more punctured, and he was dying.


    However, Yin Hui''s eyes were fierce. He glared at Han Yu and threatened: "thief, if you dare to kill me, I will never forgive you."Han Yu walked up to Yin Hui, stepped on his stomach, and said darkly, "don''t worry. Even if Tianchan doesn''t find me, I won''t let it go!"


    Yin Hui was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Yu to say such fierce words. However, he had no time to think about it, and he was killed by Han Yu the next moment.


    Han Yu took off Yin Hui''s heaven and earth bag and opened it. He was very happy.


    In Yin Hui''s heaven and earth bag, there are countless treasures and a nine grade medicine. Of course, the most valuable one is his own magic weapon, which is a low-level King''s soldier.


    This is a seven foot long sword. Han Yu took it out and held it in his hand. It was heavy and weighed more than 300 Jin.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the sword trembled and wanted to leave Han Yu.


    Although Yin Hui was dead, he subconsciously rejected Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted, and his vitality surged. He suppressed the sword, and then a drop of blood fell on the sword.


    This magic weapon is different from other magic weapons. Even if it is suppressed, it is extremely exclusive to the rest of the people. Because it is just like the arm of Yin Hui. Even if the soul mark of Yin Hui is erased, it will still repel people outside Yin Hui. It takes a long time to be tamed before it can be used by others.


    Han Yu forced his blood into the sword and planted his own mark. Suddenly, a stream of information poured into Han Yu''s mind. After getting the name of the sword, Han Yu was speechless.


    This sword is called holy sword!


    Han Yu waved a few times, and the holy sword still had a great repulsion to him, so he didn''t cooperate. Han Yu was not in a hurry. He put the sword away first and then had time to tame it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Before that, Han Yu got the magic weapon of Yin Jian''s life, which was called the sword of the gentleman. It also made Han Yu speechless. The brothers Yin Hui and Yin Jian are really wonderful flowers. Han Yu is a little curious. What''s the name of Yin Dang''s sword? Unfortunately, his sword has been destroyed in the battle.


    Han Yu gave the sword of the gentleman to Xiao Jiao, who was protected by the king''s army, and could also exert the power of attacking and killing.


    Han Yu moved all the useful things in Yin Jian''s Qiankun bag into his own Qiankun bag, then wiped out the dragon and tiger double killing array, destroyed the corpse and left, and entered the Luoshen Grand Canyon again.


    Han Yu rushes to the interior. Sun is definitely not outside the Luoshen Grand Canyon. Otherwise, it is impossible not to attract him out of the Grand Canyon.


    Ten days later, Han Yu has gone deep into the central area of the Luoshen Grand Canyon. He finally knows the horror of the Grand Canyon. The closer to the central area of the Luoshen Grand Canyon, the stronger the attraction.


    At this moment, Han Yu has lost the ability to fly. It''s like putting glue on the ground. It''s so sticky that people can''t get off the ground.


    Even the white dragon can''t fly. Han Yu can''t resist this kind of power. The gravity here is different from any force Han Yu has ever seen before.


    The special power of Hanjia cemetery is oppression, which can resist the dragon spirit; the power of the evil abyss is to suppress the flying of imperial Qi, so the white dragon can fly; the power of the ancient ruins of Qiyao gate is to suppress the power of flying against the air and the void; here, it is not to suppress the flying of imperial Qi, nor to suppress the force of emptiness, but a powerful attraction, which surpasses Han Yu''s flying of imperial Qi Power, more than the power of the void, made him unable to fly.


    Suppression and transcendence are two different concepts.


    This attraction can not be formed without any reason. Under the Grand Canyon, there is absolutely something terrible buried.


    Han Yu tried to attack the ground, but as long as his vitality was played out, he was immediately absorbed by the force of attraction. Han Yu also tried to arrange the array pattern of moving mountains, but it was also absorbed by the attraction of terror.


    It''s like a huge magnet buried in the ground. It''s just this magnet that attracts everything.


    After Han Yu went deep into a certain range, he stopped decisively and did not go forward. As the gravity became stronger and stronger, Han Yu became more and more difficult to walk.


    Further forward, if he were to stay where he was, he would have to wait for death.


    "Big Monkey Sun!" Han Yu yelled, and his voice spread like thunder. Three times, Han Yu echoed all over the mountain, but no one responded.


    Han Yu turns around and leaves. Nine times out of ten, sun Dahu won''t go deep here.


    Han Yu suddenly realized that his current cultivation was hindered when he came here. It was impossible for sun Dahu to come here a year ago.


    In the Grand Canyon, Han Yu also found a strange thing.


    Even if the Grand Canyon is full of vitality and plants, there are no high-grade medicinal materials, even miraculous herbs. Han Yu has broken many big trees to check, none of them is more than 100 years old.


    This is very illogical. The Grand Canyon is full of aura, and there are few people. There are no monsters. There should be lots of ancient trees and countless herbs.


    Finally, Han Yu came to a conclusion that everything is related to the strong gravity.


    This gravitational environment is not suitable for animals and plants to survive for a long time, which leads to the fact that there is no animal, no panacea or an old tree among the mountains.


    When Han Yu came to the periphery, he could feel the attraction of the underground. When I came in before, I didn''t find it because I was in a hurry.


    Han Yu left "Liuyun" as a mark in all the places he passed by. He believed that if sun Dahu was still in the Luoshen Grand Canyon, he would know what it meant.


    Han Yu stayed in the Luoshen Grand Canyon for more than half a month, but there was still no news of sun Dahu. There was no moving thing in it. He couldn''t even ask about it, which greatly increased the difficulty of searching. Han Yu decided to leave. In this way, it''s like a headless fly. It''s no way to find it. Big monkey biesun has left the Luoshen Grand Canyon, and Han Yu is still looking for it blindly. It''s unjust.


    After leaving the Luoshen Grand Canyon, Han Yu stood on the top of a mountain and looked around in a distance. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    He has been in Wuzhou for more than half a year. It is hard for him to find some clues about the great monkey. Now it is broken again. Suddenly, he doesn''t know where to go.


    Han Yu has no clue about the whereabouts of Han family cemetery and his mother. Are they in Wuzhou? Han Yu is not sure.


    Han Yu thought of Tianlao. He didn''t know what was going on with him. Han Yu missed the days when he was in his body and joked with him every day.


    Han Yu sighed, now there is no goal, can only go step by step. Wuzhou is so big that he has not been to many places.


    Looking to the East, Han Yu decided to go east until Wuzhou was finished. Just about to start, a distant voice rang out.


    "I don''t know where it went? Then follow me


    The sound seemed far away, but it seemed very close.Han Yu turned his head and saw an old man in white flying from the direction of the Luoshen Grand Canyon. He had gray hair and some wrinkles in his skin, but he was very white and clean. A pair of eyes turbid and deep, as if bottomless abyss, let people look at it will fall into.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to use the empty and ethereal step, and quickly fled away.


    In this man, he felt a familiar breath, which belonged to Qi Tianshi. This old man is a Qi Tianshi. He appears here at this time. Nine out of ten are from Tianchan sect. The Qi Tianshi of Tianchan religion should be the one who transformed the ancient ruins. At least, the existence of the three circle unloading earth master is not something Han Yu can contend with.


    This man must have seen the mark left by Han Yu and chased him all the way. Otherwise, the entrance of Luoshen Grand Canyon is so wide that it is hard to meet him by chance.


    "Debt pays, murder pays. Since you kill people, you should pay the price. You can''t escape! " The way of the old man''s understatement.


    Now Han Yu can be sure that he is the master of Tianchan sect.


    Han Yu rushed into the forest to escape the old man with the help of the mountain forest.


    However, to his despair, the old man seems to have the ability to shrink into an inch. He seems to be slowly following Han Yu, but the distance between him and Han Yu is getting closer and closer.


    Han Yu has an impulse to scold the sky. He was chased by Yin Hui not long ago. Now he is on the road of escape. This old man is obviously much stronger than Yin Hui.


    "Who are you? I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you pursue me so hard?" Han Yu is angry. He can only pretend to be confused by understanding.


    "Yin Chang!" The voice of the old man''s indifference sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Damn it, it''s Yin family again!" Han Yu clenched his teeth. If Yin Yimeng was in front of him, he would tear her up without hesitation.


    Tianchan religion is not unique to Yin family, there are many families. The Yin family is so eager to take the lead in the exploration of ancient relics. I''m afraid that only Yin family members know the existence of Han Yu as an important figure in Tianchan religion.


    "I don''t know you!" Han Yu''s thoughts turned, looking for a way to escape.


    Yin Chang was not only the master of Qi, but also the strong man of King Wu. Han Yu could hardly escape in front of him by conventional methods.


    "You don''t know me. Yin Hui, Yin Dang and Yin Jian should know?" Yin Changdao has no joy or worry in his voice.


    "I don''t know." Han Yu responded coldly.


    "Well, since you don''t know, why do you run when you see me?" Yin Chang asked.


    "Don''t want to talk to strangers!" Although Han Yu''s answer was calm, he was very anxious. In front of such a powerful person, he could not escape.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, there was a hurricane around Han Yu. Han Yu turned around and felt numb.


    Yin Chang grabs Han Yu with his hand, forming a huge palm of energy to block out the sky and the sun. Under that palm, Han Yu was like an ant standing in front of an elephant.


    The powerful pressure from the palm of his hand made Han Yu feel difficult to breathe.


    Han Yu decisively displays the fire god to drill the sky leg, bumps into the ground, escapes. More than ten meters away, suddenly it was difficult to move forward. The underground pattern appeared, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    "Boom!"


    that palm directly into the ground, to Han Yu grabbed, the hard mountain soil, in his hands and foam almost no obstacle.


    Han Yu was caught in his hand and pulled out of the ground.


    "If you were not useful, I would kill you today!" Yin Chang pulls Han Yu closer and looks at him like an ant.


    "Hum, despicable and shameless, I have no injustice or hatred with your Tianchan sect. Why do you force me repeatedly?" Han Yu glared at Yin Chang with a murderous look.


    Now that his face was torn, he was fearless.


    "If we cooperate with you, we look up to you!" Yin Chang looks down on Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and stopped talking. Now he can''t escape, but he wants to make use of him. He won''t kill him for the time being. He will have a chance.


    Yin Chang points a few times on Han Yu''s body, sealing Han Yu''s meridians, so that Han Yu can''t use his vitality, so that he can''t let Han Yu go.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Yin Chang''s hand was released, Xiao Jiao leaped away and fled. Han Yu was caught just now, so he winked at Xiao Jiao.


    Yin Chang quietly reached out his arm and caught Xiaojiao back. He blocked Xiaojiao''s meridians in the same way, and then put it on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    "If you cooperate with us well, you can still live. If you don''t, you know the consequences."


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao roars and stares at Yin Chang in a murderous manner. Yin Chang points on the neck of Xiaojiao, which makes Xiaojiao become mute in an instant.


    If Yin Yu meets a small blood horn, he will find that there is no need to worry about the small blood vessel, or if there is no big effect in the heart of Yin Yu, he will find that there is no magic effect in his heart.


    "Don''t you let go of a little beast?" Han Yu glared at Yin Chang with disdain in his eyes.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. This little beast may be related to the Dragon mink in the ancient ruins. It is also an important person to explore the ancient relics." Yin Chang''s light way.


    Han Yu was in a state of confusion. Xiao Jiao could not be seen by Yin Yimeng. But now, he has no way.


    "I and it, you can only take one, you choose yourself!" Han Yu''s face was full of fierce color, and there was a tendency of self explosion when a word didn''t agree.


    Yin Chang, however, remained unmoved and said, "yes, since you can only take one, you can choose one. But the scandal says that whoever stays ahead will die! "


    Han Yu glared at Yin Chang, and his anger almost burst out.


    Yin Chang, with a ready-made look, said, "choose or not?"


    Han Yu closed his eyes directly, and Yin Chang was determined by him.


    Yin Chang sneers and flies away with Han Yu. Han Yu secretly mobilized his energy to attack the meridian blockade. After countless shocks, he could not do anything about it. His vitality was limited in the elixir field and could not be used at all.


    Yin Chang''s speed is extremely fast, only half a day''s time, arrived at the Qiyao gate.


    At this time, Qiyao gate was completely occupied by the people of Tianchan sect. The last person Han Yu wanted to meet was still met.


    Yin Chang led Han Yu directly into the main hall of Qiyao gate and ordered people to find the rest of Tianchan sect. Before long, many people gathered in the hall, including Yin Jinchan and Yin Yimeng.


    Seeing Han Yu''s arrest, Tianchan people were overjoyed."Three elders, Yin Hui, Yin Dang and Yin Jian, why didn''t they come back?" Asked a middle-aged man.


    "He has killed the three of them!" Yin Chang''s light way.


    "What?" All the people present were shocked.


    "Bang!" The man kicked on Han Yu''s chest, kicked Han Yu out and hit the wall, spitting blood.


    "Yin Wei, what are you going to do Yin changnu cried.


    "I will kill this evil thief and avenge the three of them Yin Wei roared.


    "Presumptuous!" Yin Chang yelled, the huge voice, the whole hall was shaking.


    When Yin Weidun was full of rage, he stood still and suppressed his killing intention. However, his eyes towards Han Yu were full of hatred. Although he didn''t speak, he could see from his expression that once Han Yu lost his value, he would kill Han Yu for revenge at the first time.


    A man came over and picked up Han Yu. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, he was equally murderous.


    Yin Yimeng looks at Han Yu in a daze. Han Yu can even kill the experts of King Wu. She can''t believe it. When she and Han Yu met for the first time, Han Yu and she were between Bo Zhong. How long did it take for Han Yu to grow into such a horrible situation.


    At this time, Yin Yimeng''s shock was even more intense than that of easygoing when he saw Han Yu repel an ting. It was so strong that words could not be used to describe it.


    Yin Yimeng suspects that all this is a dream? Is she dreaming now?


    Yin Yimeng is a wise man, but now he can''t help pinching himself.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Jinchan asked curiously.


    She didn''t find it strange that Han Yu was able to kill the two masters of King Wu. After all, she met Han Yu in Fenghuang mountain, and Han Yu at that time showed great fighting power.


    "Elder sister, this person''s growth speed is too terrible!" Yin Yimeng sighs, his eyes are round and his face is shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Yin Jinchan looks at Han Yu, and her eyes become dignified. Yin Yimeng once told Han Yu about the gratitude and resentment between Yin Yimeng and Han Yu. In retrospect, she finds that Han Yu''s growth rate is really terrible.


    Even if Yin Jinchan is the four heroes of Xiling and Tianjiao of Tianchan sect, Han Yu makes her feel a terrible pressure. If Yin Jinchan can call him a genius, isn''t Han Yu a monster?


    Yin Chang glared at Yin Wei and looked at Han Yu. He was about to say something to Han Yu. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "you didn''t wear the same armor?"


    Just now Yin Wei kicked Han Yu''s clothes open and his chest showed. Yin Chang discovered that Han Yu didn''t wear Qi Tian Jia.


    Qi Tianshi doesn''t wear Qi Tian Jia. It''s crazy. Especially Qi Tianshi, who has reached the level of Yin Chang, knows more about the cost of not wearing Qi Tian Jia.


    For a moment, Yin Chang''s eyes were as wide as the eyes of a dead fish, and even a look of panic appeared on his face, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "God''s punishment is coming. You are waiting to die."


    As soon as the word "punishment of heaven" came out, everyone''s face changed greatly. They pushed back and wanted to keep away from Han Yu. God''s punishment is merciless, and no one is willing to provoke.


    Han Yu rushed out of the hall. Although he couldn''t use his energy, his body was incomparable to ordinary people, and his speed of action was also extremely fast.


    After running a few steps, he suddenly felt a force of suction. Han Yu''s body began to slide back involuntarily.


    "You all go down. I want to ask him alone if I have something to do." Yin Chang ordered.


    Han Yu is relieved. He doesn''t want to be with Yin Yimeng. However, at this time, the voice of Yin Yimeng is not cannibalism.


    "Three elders, I will take this little beast away."


    Yin Chang nods. Yin Yimeng comes over and hugs Xiao Jiao from Han Yu''s shoulder. Xiao Jiao bites Yin Yimeng''s wrist angrily. Yin Yimeng''s eyes are quick and his hand is quick. He instantly seals up Xiao Jiao''s mouth, making Xiaojiao unable to bite.


    Before in the ancient ruins, Yin Yimeng found Xiaojiao extraordinary. At this time, he saw that Xiaojiao had changed, his whole head turned to gold, and he became more curious about the little guy. That''s why I said I wanted to take it away.


    Han Yu glared at Yin Yimeng, who had the face of an angel, but had a heart that was more cruel and merciless than the devil.


    As for Han Yu''s eyes, Yin Yimeng, holding a small corner, left with Yin Jinchan. Soon, only Yin Chang and Han Yu were left in the hall.


    Han Yu''s heart is extremely heavy. Once Yin Yimeng unties Xiaojiao''s meridian blockade, he will find out Xiaojiao''s true cultivation.


    The speed of small angle breakthrough is too fast, faster than Han Yu, it is difficult not to attract Yin Yimeng''s attention. But now, Han Yu has become a fish on the chopping board.


    "If you leave me here, you won''t be afraid to set me on fire?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "You can''t frighten me. If you wanted to attract punishment from heaven, I''m afraid it would have been brought. It won''t be that there is no sign of punishment." Yin Changdao, he has recovered from the initial shock.


    Now he is very curious about Han Yu. He finds that the value of Han Yu is far more than the value of exploring ancient relics.


    Yin Chang sat down on the throne and gently tapped the armrest with his fingers. He said faintly, "you can see that if you have no value to us, someone will kill you immediately!"


    Han Yu held up his hands and sneered, "even if I help you, you will let me go?"


    Yin Chang said: "enemies should be solved rather than tied up. As long as you promise me three conditions, I can guarantee you are safe and sound."


    Han Yu asked, "what are the conditions?"


    Yin Chang said: "first, help us explore ancient relics; second, hand over your magic power to kill Dong Xuanwu in Fenghuang mountain; third, tell the secret why you don''t wear the same armor."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "you are a lion


    Yin Chang said: "no matter what is compared with life, it is not important."


    Han Yu''s expression made him want to bite him.


    Han Yu said, "what you say counts?"


    Yin Chang said, "nature can."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, let me think about it first."


    Han Yu seems to have no choice but to promise now. It''s just that he is most worried about Xiaojiao. He has to make sure that Xiaojiao is safe before he can make a decision. But now Han Yu can''t raise the conditions too quickly. Otherwise, Han Yu worries too much about Xiaojiao, which will cause Tianchan people to focus on Xiaojiao.


    For Han Yu''s cooperation, Yin Chang was very satisfied and said, "you have three days to think about it slowly."


    Han Yu was taken down and locked in a room. Although Han Yu''s meridians were sealed off, which was not much different from that of an ordinary person, the people of Tianchan sect were extremely cautious in their work, and they arranged people around to watch Han Yu, which made it impossible for Han Yu to escape.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, thinking about the countermeasures.


    There are many masters of Tianchan sect. What we can see today is the strongest power of Tianchan sect to stay here. Yin Chang is the cultivation of King Wu''s seven levels. In addition, there is also a five level master of King Wu, a triple master of King Wu, a double master of four King Wu, and one heavy seven King Wu masters. Han Yu can''t escape even if he recovers his cultivation.The only place where Han Yu had a chance to escape was in the ancient ruins. The special environment of ancient relics can be used by Han Yu.


    Therefore, Han Yu must at least allow the people of Tianchan sect to explore ancient relics. Before that, he had to break through the meridian blockade. Otherwise, he would not be able to exert his strength when he went to the ancient ruins.


    Han Yu Ning was calm and moved. He controlled the vitality in the elixir field and rushed out of the elixir field. He was blocked and could not circulate in the meridians as soon as he left the elixir field. After hundreds of attempts, Han Yu was sweating profusely, but there was no movement in the blockade.


    Yin Chang is so powerful that his blockade can only be broken by people with his strength.


    Han Yu was not reconciled, let a few dragon spit out the impact of dragon Qi, dozens of attempts, still have no effect. Even if the Dragon Qi and the yuan Qi are combined, they can''t shake at all.


    "Creak!"


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and a beautiful woman in a long golden dress came in and looked at Han Yu with some sarcasm: "don''t waste your efforts. You can''t break through the blockade of the three elders."


    Han Yu vomited and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The person who came here is Yin Jinchan, the first person of the younger generation of Tianchan sect. Her arrival surprised Han Yu.


    "What do you say I''m here for?" Yin Jinchan''s eyes slowly move down from Han Yu''s face, and finally lock the heaven and earth bag in Han Yu''s waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Han Yu snorted coldly and sarcastically: "one of the four heroes in Xiling, the young hero of Tianchan sect, should he take advantage of the fire?"


    Yin Jinchan disapproved: "you can do it, why can''t I do it?"


    Han Yu said, "don''t forget that we are now in a cooperative relationship. You''ve got me in a hurry. You don''t deserve it. "


    Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag can''t be obtained by others. Otherwise, the three treasures of Zixiao shensha, bilaohan liquid and phoenix feather will not be preserved.


    Yin Jinchan sneered and said, "I''m afraid you forgot. We are not cooperating now. You are just a prisoner."


    Han Yu clenched his teeth and said angrily, "if you have the ability to untie my blockade, we will have a fair and aboveboard war."


    Yin Jinchan said: "you are so afraid that I will move your heaven and earth bag. Is it possible that you have any treasures in it? I didn''t care much about it, but now you have aroused my interest. "


    How can Han Yu believe Yin Jinchan''s words.


    Han Yu''s throat suddenly goes up to Han Yu.


    Yin Jinchan''s face did not change. He reached for Han Yu''s wrist, and the vitality surged on Han Yu''s wrist, making Han Yu''s arm numb in an instant.


    "At this time, you are not my opponent at all. I think you should be honest." Yin Jinchan throws Han Yu''s arm away and reaches for Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag.


    Han Yu looked at Yin Jinchan gloomily, did not speak, now said anything is futile.


    Yin Jinchan Yu pointed to Han Yu''s Qiankun bag, and a wisp of vitality rushed to the Qiankun bag to erase Han Yu''s mark. Then he opened the bag and scanned it. When he saw the purple shining purple purple sky god sand in the bowl, his eyes flashed and he could not help but exclaimed, "Zixiao God sand?"


    Han Yu''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable. Zixiao God sand couldn''t keep it.


    Yin Jinchan took his eyes back, looked at Han Yu in shock, and sighed, "I didn''t expect that you could even get this treasure. No wonder you were so worried that I would take away your heaven and earth bag."


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily, and his sword almost came out of his eyes.


    Yin Jinchan takes out Zixiao God sand, and then Shi Shiran puts it into his Qiankun bag and continues to scan Han Yu''s Qiankun bag.


    Then, Yin Jinchan took out the green gourd, shook it in front of Han Yu, and asked, "what''s in it?"


    Han Yu tried to calm down, but he couldn''t help jumping around the corner of his eyes. Yin Jinchan is so keen that she smiles and opens the green gourd. Suddenly, a terrible cold comes out, freezing her and Han Yu.


    Yin Jinchan spilled a lot of gold light on her body, and the ice melted quietly. Looking at the milky white liquid in the gourd, she sighed: "what a strong cold air. If what I expected is not bad, it should be biluohan liquid?"


    Han Yu was gloomy and did not answer.


    With a faint smile, Yin Jinchan stuffed the gourd and put it into his own bag of heaven and earth. Zixiao shensha is the best material for refining utensils, and bilaohan liquid is the best liquid for refining magic weapons. The combination of the two can refine the most powerful magic weapon. You are really a surprise to me today


    Han Yu has the impulse to spit blood. Two of the three treasures have been taken away. Now he can only pray that Yin Jinchan''s eyes are dim, and he must not take away the phoenix feather, otherwise Han Yu really has nothing good left.


    But Han Yu''s luck was really bad. The more things he didn''t want to happen, they happened.


    There was a flash of light on the bag of heaven and earth. A red feather flew out. Yin Jinchan held out two jade fingers and waved it with the feather. But his eyes were still staring at Han Yu.


    Han Yuqiang resisted the worry in his heart and made an appearance that you would take it if you wanted.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, Yin Jinchan didn''t see Han Yu''s pitiful color, and she didn''t find anything special about this feather. She said faintly, "is this the feather you got in Fenghuang mountain?"


    Han Yu said: "yes, this is phoenix feather, but with your eyesight, you should not see its value."


    Yin Jinchan said with a smile: "since it''s such a precious thing, I''m sorry to take it away. I''ll leave it to you."


    Yin Jinchan put the phoenix feather back into Han Yu''s Qiankun bag, took out the holy sword, and then tied the Kun bag back to Han Yu''s belt. She had no interest in other things.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "since you are so greasy, give me back Zixiao God sand and biluohan liquid."


    Yin Jinchan said without smoke and anger: "those two things are the loss before you accompany me. Now we are not in debt!"


    When Yin Jinchan talks, her face is not red and her breath is out of breath. Han Yu really admires her shamelessness.


    "You have a good rest. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Yin Jinchan finished and left.


    Han Yu clenched his fists and trembled with anger.


    A day later, Han Yu tried every means to break through the blockade of meridians. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.During this period, the people of Tianchan sect did not come back to him, and the people who were watching around didn''t come in to see Han Yu. They were not afraid that Han Yu could play any tricks.


    Han Yu walked around the house for a long time to calm his restless mood.


    "Is it really impossible? I''m not going to die


    Han Yu took a deep breath and became more and more determined. Again sit cross knees, eyes nose, nose heart, let yourself calm down.


    Only by keeping calm can we think of a solution.


    "With my current strength, I can''t break through the blockade. There are only two ways to untie the blockade. First, ask the experts for help; second, break through. The sudden strong breath of breakthrough may break through the blockade. "


    "I can''t leave here. I can''t get help from the experts. I have to rely on breakthrough."


    Han Yu took out the medicine in the Qiankun bag and put it into his mouth. Now his meridians are sealed and can''t be refined. He can only rely on food.


    However, this method did not work. The meridians entering the elixir field were sealed, and the vitality in the elixir field could not come out, and the aura outside could not enter the elixir field. Even if the black hole is terrible, it is impossible to absorb and refine the medicinal materials in the stomach without any reason. It also has to go through meridians.


    After the medicine was eaten into the stomach, it was not absorbed and refined by the black hole, and it was still stored in the stomach for the time being.


    Han Yu racked his brains to find a way, suddenly, his face floating on a cruel color.


    When the meridians are sealed, the medicinal materials can''t be refined even if they are eaten in the stomach. Only by throwing the medicinal materials directly into the black hole without passing through the meridians can they not be affected by the blockage of meridians. In this way, the medicinal materials can be refined and refined to help Han Yu break through.


    However, the idea is good, but it is extremely difficult to realize, and it is almost impossible to realize it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    How to make Tiancai Dibao enter the elixir field is a very difficult problem. Moreover, if Han Yu wants to break through the realm of wuzun jiuzhong, he needs a kind of material containing terrifying energy to rush through. Otherwise, little by little accumulation, it is difficult to work.


    On Han Yu''s body, the only material that can help people rush through the pass in an instant is biluohan liquid, which is also taken away by Yin Jinchan.


    Han Yu has never felt as desperate as he is today.


    However, it depends on people. Han Yu firmly believes that he will be able to get through the difficulties.


    Han Yu looked at his body and wanted to put Tiancai Dibao into the elixir field. The only way was to destroy his body and force the Tiancai Dibao into it. But this is facing a huge risk. As compared with other places, once damaged, it can not be repaired, which means that it will become a waste man from now on.


    Han Yu''s soul power scanned around the elixir field carefully and found a way to break the meridians connecting the elixir field, so that the dragon in the elixir field could come out and come out of the body. Then he took the Tiancai Dibao into the Dantian and threw it into the black hole.


    Han Yu thought of doing it. He controlled his vitality and began to impact the meridian wall. After more than 30 times of impact, he suddenly cracked. The meridian was hit and pierced. The pain was so cold that Han Yu could hardly help crying out.


    The white dragon rushed out of the rupture of the elixir field and came to the body. Han Yu let the white dragon devour all the Tiancai Dibao, and brought it into the elixir field.


    The blue dragon exhaled the Dragon Qi and began to repair the broken meridians.


    Fortunately, the green dragon has a healing technique. Otherwise, Han Yu''s meridians would not be able to cure the broken meridians.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, but he thought that these natural materials and earth treasures were not enough to shock wuzun Jiuchong. He let the white dragon rush out of the elixir field and enter the abdomen, swallowing all the herbs in his stomach. Suddenly, a stone caught Han Yu''s attention.


    This stone is a sacred medicine stone obtained from ancient relics. It has been hidden in Han Yu''s body, and Han Yu has no use of it.


    "The elixir core must contain the essence of the sea wave, which can be used for me to rush through the pass!" Han Yu was overjoyed at the past, and asked the white dragon to swallow the sacred medicine stone in his mouth and return to the elixir field.


    With the help of the elixir stone, Han Yu''s chance of breakthrough has been greatly increased.


    The rest of the dragon also came to help. The white dragon picked out some medicinal materials for the treatment of meridians, and let several dragons refine and repair the meridians.


    Soon, the three-day deadline came, and Han Yu''s meridians had not fully recovered.


    "What do you think?" Yin Chang came in and asked directly.


    "I''ll see the little horn before I make a decision." Han Yudao. He stopped the repair of meridians and sat cross legged, with a calm face and no clue.


    "You mean the little beast? Yimeng likes it very much. She has left with it and returned to Zen Buddhism! " Yin Chang''s light way.


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked. The last thing he wanted to happen was that it happened.


    "Your concern for small animals goes beyond the relationship between ordinary people and animals." Yin Chang looks at Han Yu with interest.


    "Well, I''ve been with him for many years. I''ve regarded him as a brother for a long time. It''s not like you who are heartless." Han Yu said angrily.


    "So, do I have another chip to threaten you?" Yin Chang said with a proud smile.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu gnashed his teeth.


    "Since you are affectionate and righteous to the little beast, you certainly don''t want to see it in trouble. And if you don''t want it to work, you have to work with us. " Yin Chang looks like he''s going to eat Han Yu.


    Han Yuteng stood up and glared at Yin Chang and took a few deep breaths before spitting out a few words: "you are despicable and shameless!"


    "Ah..." Yin Chang sneered and his face became serious. He said, "mean or shameless, you don''t have any bargaining chips to negotiate with us. If you want you and the beast to be safe and sound, do as I want."


    Han Yu''s chest was up and down. His face was so gloomy that he almost came out of the water. Everyone could see that he wanted to kill people now, but he had to hold back. His voice was gloomy and said, "you must promise me. After I do what you ask, you can keep me and Xiaojiao safe."


    With a smile, Yin Chang said, "you can rest assured. I will do what I say."


    Han Yu vomited a little and said, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    Yin Chang said: "it''s very simple. The three conditions I put forward before are to explore ancient relics with us, hand over your magic power to kill Dong Xuanwu, and tell us the secret why you don''t wear the same armor."


    Han Yu said: "OK, I promise you, but I have to see Xiaojiao first to make sure it is safe and sound."


    Yin Chang said: "Xiao Jiao has gone back to the Zen sect with a dream. Now you can''t see it."


    Han Yu said: "then send someone to bring it back."


    If he didn''t see Xiao Jiao, Han Yu would not agree with Yin Chang''s condition even if he died.


    Yin Chang frowned slightly. They had already seen that Xiaojiao was extraordinary. Therefore, they asked people to take Xiaojiao back to Tianchan and study it carefully. Otherwise, Xiaojiao was also an important person to explore ancient relics and would not be sent away in advance. How could it be that Han Yu brought Xiaojiao back.Yin Chang thought for a moment and said, "I have a way to have the best of both worlds. You can first explore the ancient ruins with us. When you come back after the ancient ruins are explored, you and I will go to Tianchan sect. When you see Xiaojiao, you can tell me the other two things after you are sure it''s OK."


    Han Yujian never allowed him to say, "no, I have to see Xiao Jiao now."


    Yin Chang''s face suddenly became gloomy and said: "boy, don''t push your luck. Do you think you have the right to choose? There is one thing that I need to remind you. If you don''t say it, I can''t know. "


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his cold feelings surged. He said angrily, "do you still want to explore my knowledge of the sea?"


    It''s very easy for Qi Tianshi like Yin Chang to explore other people''s knowledge of the sea. However, Yin Chang also has his own worries. After all, Han Yu is not a weak Qi Tianshi, and rash exploration may not be worth the loss.


    Yin Changshen said, "if you have to go there, it''s a good way."


    Han Yu gazed into Yin Chang''s eyes, and the more he looked at it, the more profound and terrible he felt. After a long time, Han Yu just some helpless way: "let me consider again."


    Yin Chang said: "well, I''ll give you two days. If you don''t cooperate in two days, I can only move strong."


    Yin Chang finished with a meaningful smile and turned away. Looking at Yin Chang''s back, Han Yu''s eyes became colder and colder. The chill almost froze the whole room.


    Yin Chang certainly knows that Han Yu is delaying his time to find a way to escape, but he has a strong confidence in himself and is not afraid of any tricks Han Yu plays.


    "Tianchan sect, you must not do anything harmful to Xiaojiao, or I will let you bury the whole Tianchan sect with you!" Han Yu''s heart was burning with fire and anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Han Yu suppressed his anger, closed the door, sat cross legged and continued to repair meridians. After nearly two days of repair, the meridians are nearly healed, and another two days is enough for the channels to fully recover.


    The green dragon breathed the spirit of dragon madly, and the other dragons were assisted by refining medicinal materials. As time went by, at midnight the next night, the meridians were finally fully recovered.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He let the white dragon fly over the black hole and spit all the Tiancai Dibao in its belly into the black hole.


    "Hula..."


    Countless glittering treasures rush into the black hole like a flood. In a flash, they are completely refined by the black hole and turned into the purest aura, surging out.


    "Boom


    The world of Dantian suddenly boils, as if the sea turned up in the sea.


    Han Yu took the initiative to control the boiling energy gushing out of the elixir field and blocked it.


    "Boom..."


    The energy of terror is like a river breaking its banks. The fierce impact on the blockade will immediately break the blockade and rush to the next blockade.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. His efforts were not in vain.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The blockades were broken off one after another, and Han Yu''s meridians were unimpeded.


    Han Yu immediately suppressed the breath on his body, so that people outside could not feel it.


    His Dantian world is still boiling. The lakes formed by vitality are growing in a large area. When they reach the critical point of wuzun No.8 and No.9, they make a loud noise again and successfully break through the barrier to reach the level of wuzun jiuzhong.


    However, the aura coming out of the black hole has not been cut off, and seems to be flowing in and out. Half an hour later, Han Yu was about to enter the peak of wuzun, and the black hole stopped emitting aura.


    Han Yu quickly operated the Longba Bible and consolidated his accomplishments.


    At dawn, Yin Chang came.


    "How are you thinking?" Yin Chang looks at Han Yudao with great significance.


    Han Yu''s spirit can''t be broken even though he doesn''t use his spirit to explore.


    Han Yu''s secret way is dangerous. He has sealed his own meridians. Otherwise, even if he has the ability to hide his strength, he can''t escape Yin Chang''s perception.


    "I can promise you to explore ancient relics first, but you have to remember that if there is something wrong with Xiaojiao, you can''t get anything."


    With a faint smile, Yin Chang said, "come with me."


    Yin Chang takes Han Yu out of the yard and flies directly to Taiyangshan. Obviously, they are ready.


    On the square in front of the main hall of Taiyangshan, all the masters of Tianchan sect are here, and Yin Jinchan is also among them. When he sees Han Yu, the corners of his mouth rise slightly with a smile of pride, which makes Han Yu gnash his teeth.


    "He HUFA, you and the golden cicada are guarding outside, and the rest follow me into the ancient ruins." When Yin Chang landed, he gave orders.


    He HUFA is the master of Wuzhong. The rest of the people followed Yin Chang into the hall, as many as 100 people. Half of them are old, weak, sick and disabled, and they are supposed to be used as cannon fodder.


    Han Yu sighed in secret. This time, he did not know how many people would die.


    A group of people divided into three waves to stand on the transmission array. Han Yu and Yin Chang and other experts from the realm of King Wu stood together, and the first group entered the ancient ruins.


    After the transformation of Yin Chang, people of any level can enter the ancient ruins. This ancient relic is also called xuantianjing.


    After the crowd stood on the transmission array, Yin Chang started the transmission array, and soon entered a place full of desolation. Han Yu was no stranger to this place.


    Han Yu looked up at the sky. The mysterious power was still floating above.


    Before long, three groups of people came to the ancient ruins. Yin Chang told us some precautions, and then asked an old man to push the gate of the ancient temple.


    All the cannon fodder selected by Tianchan sect came voluntarily. The old man had no opinion and went to push the gate open.


    After that, the old man''s scalp melted and he screamed. Just now, Han Yu has been locking the door with the power of his soul and saw a strange gray gas.


    Han Yu now seems to be creepy. He can''t help but swallow the sky. Otherwise, in the past, he would have died without a whole body like this old man.


    A group of people continued to go on the road, and whenever they met a place where blood sacrifice was needed, Yin Chang would let people go up. Before long, I went to the lake, in front of the stone bridge.


    Han Yu is looking forward to meeting the nine stone tablets.


    However, when he passed the stone bridge and came to the foot of the mountain, nothing happened on the lake, which made him very sorry.


    "Yin Wei, you take people to entangle the stone carving here, and the others follow me into the stone tower!" Yin Chang quickly made arrangements. After a short time, he passed the stone ladder. Yin Chang took Han Yu and four experts of King Wu rushed to the top of the mountain. The rest of them stayed below.


    Open the gate of the stone tower, a white jade bridge will appear in people''s sight."It''s up to you next!" Yin Chang looks at Han Yu and signals Han Yu to lead the way.


    "You have to think well, that dragon mink is unfathomable, and you are not necessarily its opponent." Han Yu warned.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to lead the way." The way of Yin Changding.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He walked on.


    "Boom!" When the stone gate was closed, the whole stone tower became smelly of needle dropping, and the inhibitive breath was as strong as Yin Chang, and they were not used to it.


    After a while, I came to the first disc. Indeed, as Yin Chang said, the road here will change. The last time he came, Han Yu saw that he was turning from the front left, while what he saw at this time was straight to the front.


    "How many roads do you see?" Yin Chang asked.


    "Five." Han Yudao.


    Yin Chang frowned and said, "don''t play any tricks, or it will be bad for all of us."


    Even Yin Chang can''t fly here. If he goes wrong, he will be doomed.


    Han Yu said, "don''t worry, let me feel it!"


    Han Yu pretended to explore and sense. He can''t be too relaxed. Otherwise, it will be bad for Yin Chang to discover something or find the wonder of the little beast''s teeth.


    Five or six minutes later, Han Yu''s face gradually floated a light color, pointing to the front and saying, "this one."


    Yin Chang said, "you lead the way."


    Han Yu snorted and walked away. Seeing that Han Yu had already stepped onto the white jade bridge, he did not fall. Yin Chang and other talents believed Han Yu''s words and followed him.


    All the way, he had to look at Han Yu when he met the disc. Han Yu tried his best to show that it was difficult to find the right way. Finally, he walked to the tree of heaven safely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    From heaven to earth, I don''t know how tall the tree is, which makes Yin Chang and others marvel. Even with Yin Chang''s insight, they have never seen such a terrible tree.


    "What about the remaining two fruits?" Yin Chang glanced over the branches of the tree and asked in doubt.


    Although he has never been here, he has heard Yin Yimeng say that there are two king of medicine grade fruits here, but now there is nothing.


    When he came in, he didn''t smell the smell of medicine or see the fruit that twinkled like stars. Han Yu knew that the two fruits were no longer there. They should have been picked by the Dragon mink. But he didn''t answer Yin Chang. He didn''t have the obligation or the mood.


    He is worried now. The Dragon mink has warned him not to come again. I wonder if it will be more difficult for him to appear.


    Yin Chang glanced at Han Yu again, then swept to the tree again. Suddenly, he said in his voice, "master longmink, please come out and see me."


    Yin Chang''s voice sent out, not only did not get a response, not even echo.


    After a while, Yin Chang called again, but still did not respond.


    "It seems that nine times out of ten the Dragon mink has left." Yin Chang made a judgment.


    "Three elders, what are we going to do next?" Asked one.


    Yin Chang took a look at the bottom of the dark hole and said, "since you have come, there is no reason to return without success. Go down and have a look."


    One person startled: "can''t fly here, how can we get down?"


    Yin Chang said: "such a big tree, we can climb down the tree. The place where such a sacred tree can grow is inevitable! " In Yin Chang''s eyes, the essence flashed.


    As soon as this was said, others began to look forward to it. Han Yu, on the other hand, has a kind of ominous intuition. I''m afraid that this is not a good place under a big tree.


    Yin Chang instructed a middle-aged man and said, "take him with you. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Han Yu said: "if you want to go down, you go down, I will not go!"


    The middle-aged man came over, grabbed Han Yu''s collar and said, "boy, do you have the right to choose?"


    Han Yu ignored the middle-aged man and looked at Yin Chang and said, "there are many dangers here. If you go down rashly, you may lose your life. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to consider for your subordinates."


    As soon as this saying was said, the faces of the four masters of Wu Wang''s duet changed slightly. What Han Yu said is not unreasonable. We have seen the danger here. No one can guarantee that the wind will be flat and the waves will be exhausted below. Yin Changnai is the master of Qi Zhong, the king of Wu. He is sure to overcome the danger, but the others are not.


    Yin Chang glanced at several people coldly and said, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you have mine?"


    With that, Yin Chang leaped onto a branch and went to the trunk. Although they were worried, they did not dare to go against Yin Chang''s wishes.


    The man carrying Han Yu looked at Han Yu fiercely and said, "you should be honest. If you dare to play any tricks, I will throw you down."


    Han Yu snorted and turned his head away.


    The big tree is like a cliff, and the lines on the old tree bark are like cracks and bulges, which can be grasped and climbed smoothly. Even if the middle-aged man carrying Han Yu, one hand can come and go freely.


    A group of people quickly went down, three days later, they did not see the root of the tree. They all marveled that if the branches had not become thicker and stronger, they would have thought they were still standing still.


    Han Yu has been looking for an opportunity to escape, but several people have been close to each other. Even if Han Yu suddenly hits the man who is holding him and flees, he will be surrounded by the other four people, so he has not moved rashly.


    Yin Chang led everyone to go down. When he was still ten thousand feet above the ground, he stopped. At this time, he was able to see the tomb and the words engraved on the tombstone.


    The characters engraved on these tombstones are all ancient Chinese characters, and each tombstone is engraved with four identical characters, the tomb of man and devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    This is expected by Yin Chang and Han Yu. This is among the ancient relics, and the cemetery here must be the cemetery of the ancient times.


    The mausoleum is the heaven of Qi Tianshi. Especially in this ancient cemetery, there must be countless treasures, but Yin Chang and Han Yu did not have the slightest joy.


    Both of them were trying to figure out what the devil meant.


    Anyone who goes against the right path is called a devil. But the devil is the devil, no one will call it "man devil", which is a very strange name.


    Han Yu and Yin Chang thought about it and couldn''t figure out why they should call it this way. In the end, they could only do it artificially. Maybe this is the address habit of ancient times. These tombs are filled with demons.


    So many demons are buried together. Is it hard to come here? Was it a sect of evil spirits?


    "Hum, hum..."


    All of a sudden, the wind blows, making the whole quiet world more strange. The Yin wind is cold and piercing. It is as strong as Yin Chang. When you hold up the shield of vitality, you have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Trident of light!" Suddenly, Yin Chang exclaimed.


    Han Yu''s eyes quickly swept over a tomb. On the top of the grave, there was a trident. The Trident was about ten meters long. Only a small part of it was inserted into the grave, and most of it was exposed.


    This Trident is made of a kind of black material. It contains many mysterious runes. It seems full of mystery. Han Yu glanced at other graves. It turned out that there was such a trident at the head of each tomb. Before that, they were attracted by the tall tombstone and grave head, but they did not notice the Trident.


    "What does the bright Trident mean?" Han Yu asked Yin Chang.


    Yin Chang glanced at Han Yu and explained: "in the ancient times, powerful demons were usually suppressed by the bright Trident after death or after being suppressed, so as to prevent their spirits from reviving their grievances and bringing disaster to the world."


    Han Yu looked dignified and said, "that is to say, what is buried in this is not a general devil?"


    Yin Chang said: "yes, those who can be suppressed with the bright Trident are absolutely the great demons."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but remember that the corpses in the coffins opened in the underworld were all fixed with willow ghost nails to prevent the corpses from changing. The bright Trident and liumu ghost nail had the same effect.


    It seems that Han Yu''s previous conjecture should be right. This is a cemetery of evil spirits.


    The cold wind is blowing more and more fiercely, and the atmosphere is more and more depressing. Yin Chang scanned the cemetery and found nothing dangerous. Finally, he decided to go down and have a look.


    Everyone landed on the ground and stepped on the black and stiff ground, only to feel a cool air rising from the ground and drilling into the body from the foot, which made people get goose bumps all over.


    "What is the origin of this cemetery? How can a tree in the cemetery grow so large?" The man holding Han Yu let him go and looked back at the giant tree.


    His words made Han Yu shiver. The trees in the cemetery were so tall and so big that they also produced holy herb fruit. This tree, at least, is a holy tree. It makes people feel crazy to think about it.


    Han Yu even thought of a crazy thing, that is dragon mink.


    This is the mausoleum. The Dragon mink lives here. Is the Dragon marten the guardian of the cemetery?


    Who are the people buried in the cemetery with ancient gods and beasts? Han Yu thinks that only the graveyard of the strong at Saint level can be cared for by divine animals.


    With so many tombs here, are all the strong men of Saint level buried? Han Yu didn''t dare to think about it.


    Now it seems that the mysterious power that can suppress human flight, as well as the terrifying energy outside, may have evolved from these tombs. It is beyond the imagination of ordinary people to form what kind of things will be formed when so many terrorist strong men are buried together after their death.


    Several people stood under the tree, for a moment did not dare to move.


    At this time, from below to see these graves, more terrifying. One side of the stone tablet, straight into the sky.


    The cold wind blows between the tombs, making a terrible sound like the cry of gods and demons, which makes several people involuntarily close to each other.


    Everyone held their breath and did not speak. At this time, silence is undoubtedly the wisest choice. After a long time, the Yin wind slowly weakened. Four masters of King Wu''s two levels had already covered their foreheads with cold sweat.


    Deep, depressive and cold environment can drive people crazy.


    Suddenly, Yin Chang turned to look at Han Yu and said, "are you interested in opening a tomb with me?"


    Han Yu was frightened and scolded: "you want to die!"


    Yin Chang snorted: "Qi Tianshi, are there any graves that dare not move?"


    Han Yu resolutely refused, and said: "you want to find yourself dead, don''t pull me up!"


    Yin Chang took a look at Han Yu and took a few steps forward. He is really excited. This is an ancient cemetery, and all the big demons are buried. If you can open a tomb, it will be of great value.


    Han Yu''s mood is contrary to Yin Chang''s. in these tombs, there must be great opportunities, but there are also great dangers. Han Yu does not want to make fun of his life for that chance.This is because of his strength. Yin Chang is strong, confident in himself and willing to take chances; Han Yu is weak, so he has no confidence in himself and does not want to take risks for chance.


    However, Yin Chang is not an impulsive person either. After a few steps, he stops and looks at several people: "go and look around."


    Although they did not want to enter the cemetery, they did not dare to disobey the order of Yin Chang. They took a look at each other and went into the cemetery in two directions and explored the situation step by step.


    Yin Chang cast his eyes on the nearest tomb, which has been covered by the power of soul.


    Although Han Yu didn''t want to move the tombs, he was still concerned about them. These tombs are made of a very special kind of stone. The power of the soul can''t penetrate into the tombs to see what''s going on inside.


    Han Yu went to a tomb and touched a tombstone. On the tombstone, there is a cool and penetrating heart, as if it were carved from the ice of ten thousand years. It was so cold that Han Yu put his finger back in a hurry.


    When the cold wind dissipated, the silence in the cemetery was restored again. Han Yu and Yin Chang did not speak and stood still. Only the ever burning lamp in front of the tomb and the flame leaped silently.


    Han Yu''s attention is completely attracted by Changming lamp. The ever burning lamp is placed in front of the tombstone. The lotus lamp holder is made of bronze. The wick is as white as jade, and the oil is black, like ink.


    Han Yu observed a lamp for a long time. The oil had never changed and the wick had not been burned black. But the flame on it never dies out. Even though the cold wind blows before, it is still strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Han Yu has seen many lanterns. Most of them look like this, but the black oil is the first time. The lamp oil of Changming lamp is usually the body oil refined from the body of high-grade monsters. A small drop can ensure that the lamp will not go out for hundreds of years. Its color is similar to that of ordinary lamp oil. Han Yu has never heard of this kind of black lamp oil, and he does not know what it is made of.


    Han Yu went to the Changming lamp. The flame on the lamp was burning vigorously, but he could not feel the temperature. He picked up a branch from the ground and slowly extended it to the lamp.


    As soon as the branch touched the flame, it burst into flames with a "hissing" sound. A flame ran up the branch and rushed to Han Yu. Very fast, like lightning.


    Han Yu was so frightened that he threw away the branch and retreated quickly. As the branches fall, they burn to ashes in a flash.


    "What a terrible flame!" Han Yu exclaimed. He had a feeling that if he was burned by the flame, he would be turned into fly ash in an instant. The power of this flame is not comparable to that of ordinary permanent lamps.


    Yin Chang has been paying close attention to Han Yu. He is also shocked by the sudden change just now. He is full of curiosity about Changming lamp.


    He also pointed to the sword, his fingertip spurted out a long sword awn, and slowly approached the Changming lamp.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword just touched the flame and burned instantly. A flame, as fast as lightning, rushed to Yin Chang.


    Yin Chang was so scared that he quickly cut off the sword and quickly retreated. In an instant, the sword was burned to nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Han Yu took a cold breath and stepped away from the Changming lamp. The flame on the Changming lamp was too weird to touch.


    Han Yu explored the Changming lamp with the power of his soul, but he could not find anything strange.


    Han Yu began to wander around and explore the cemetery with the power of his soul. Yin Chang didn''t care. His soul power was always locked in Han Yu, not afraid that Han Yu would escape.


    After a long time, the four masters of King Wu came back and reported their harvest to Yin Chang.


    They went far away and passed thousands of tombs, but they didn''t go to the end of the cemetery. The cemetery seemed boundless. There''s nothing to be counted except at the head of the grave.


    After hearing this, Yin Chang put his heart down and decided to dig a tomb.


    Yin Chang went to the side of the nearest tomb and began to carve the pattern of moving mountains. He wanted to move the tomb directly with the pattern. Yin Chang carved the array pattern very fast, even more than Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A string of patterns gushed out of Yin Chang''s fingertips like water and fell to the tomb. At the moment of touching the tomb, it was suddenly bounced back.


    "Eh?" Yin Chang was surprised and continued to carve array patterns. But as long as the array pattern touches the tomb, it will be bounced off.


    The mountain moving array pattern, only when it enters the body of the moving object, can it exert its due strength. If it is bounced off, it can not be used.


    Yin Chang stopped engraving array patterns, and a sword awn burst out from his fingertips and stabbed on the tomb.


    "When!"


    As soon as the sword touched the stone wall, the sound of metal hand over was heard. Yin Chang tried his best to shake the tomb.


    Han Yu and the four masters of Wuwang Erzhong were all stunned. Yin Chang, the seventh king of Wu, was so powerful that he could not shake the tomb. How hard is the stone of the tomb?


    Yin Chang used his energy to bombard a stone.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise came out, and Yin Chang was so shocked that he snorted. He stepped backward a few steps, but the tomb was undamaged.


    Yin Chang''s face suddenly became a little dry and red, and felt very shameless. Especially when he saw Han Yu holding hands and watching the opera, he couldn''t swallow his breath.


    After standing firm, he quickly mobilizes his vitality, and blows to the tomb with a blast and a fist.


    "Wanjun thunder force!"


    Yin Chang''s performance is a kind of high-level magic power of the Yellow level, which is used by the experts of seven levels of King Wu. He has the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    However, Han Yu didn''t see the magic power of terror. Instead, Yin Chang suddenly snorted. His face became extremely pale, and he went backward and almost fell down.


    "Well?" Han Yu''s eyes widened, and Yin Chang was bitten back.


    Yin Chang himself was stunned and puzzled. Wan Jun Lei Jin had already cultivated a great success, but he could come at his fingertips. This time, he failed, and was also bitten back.


    Yin Chang didn''t understand why. He thought whether he was too anxious and what went wrong?


    He calmed himself down to a stable state and exerted his strength again.


    Yin Chang hit the tomb with a fist from the air. He still did not show any magic power. He was still bitten back. His face turned white and he almost couldn''t help a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "Is it because of the environment here?" Han Yu looked around. Yin Chang failed to show his magic power twice. It was very unusual.


    Yin Chang also found some oddities. Here, the use of supernatural powers was restricted.


    "I understand that to use the magic power, we need to hook the fragments of the road. Even the force of the void can''t be used here. The fragments of the road should also be suppressed and can not be used, so we can''t use the magic power."Han Yu sneered in his heart that he could not fly here. He could not even use his magic power, so he could not attack far away. It was the only place for him to escape.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry. Now it is not a problem to escape. He will stay to see if Yin Chang can use any more means.


    Yin Chang''s face turned blue and white. Today, his face is almost lost. I want to dig a grave to have a look, but now I can''t even pry a stone.


    Yin Chang did not hesitate to take out his own magic weapon. It was a shining silver sabre. He made it with thunder, fire and poison. It cut iron like mud. If even it can''t do anything about the tomb, it can only be defeated.


    Yin Chang urged the sword with all his strength. The silver light was shining on the sword. Suddenly, a terrible pressure was released, forcing Han Yu and the four King Wu''s men to retreat in a hurry.


    As long as they can''t be suppressed by terror.


    Han Yu had to withdraw for three hundred Zhangs before he stopped, and a cold sweat was flowing from his forehead. King Wu''s seven strong power is definitely not Han Yu can contend with. Obviously, Yin Chang is not the strongest.


    Yin Chang held up his sword high, and with a burst of water, he fell.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, he felt the eardrum ache even though Han Yu was far away.


    Yin Chang''s knife was high and his arms were numb.


    Yin Chang sighed for a long time. The sword fell down and turned to leave. Even his own magic weapon could not break the stone. He had no other way.


    "Click!" Yin Chang stepped out a few steps, and suddenly a light sound came from behind, which made his whole blood boil up in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Yin Chang turned around in a hurry, with two bright lights in his eyes.


    In the middle of the stone which he had cut, there was a crack in the middle of the stone. Although this crack is nothing to the whole tomb, it gives Yin Chang hope.


    The other four members of Tianchan sect were overjoyed, but Han Yu was just the opposite. Han Yu always felt that there was a great crisis in the tomb, and he could not move.


    Yin Chang strode to the tomb and raised his sword again to prepare for the attack. At this time, a scream was heard. Yin Chang looked for the voice in a hurry. He saw a man of Tianchan sect flying out, coughing blood in his mouth. Han Yu, in a few flashes, disappeared in the tomb group.


    "Well?" Yin Changyi Leng, in Han Yu''s body, he actually felt the fluctuation of vitality.


    "The thief broke through my blockade?" Yin Chang is a bit incredible. His blockade was broken by a boy under King Wu. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Chase him, get him back to me." Seeing that others were in a daze, Yin Chang hastened to order.


    The remaining three returned to their senses and ran after them angrily. Yin Chang took a cold look at the direction of Han Yu''s departure and continued to attack the tomb.


    Han Yu galloped all the way, only to slow down 30 or 40 kilometers away, dodging among the graves. There''s no flying here. The grave is his best cover.


    Han Yu''s power of soul wandered around, and soon the three King Wu''s double men entered the scope of his soul perception.


    "Yin Chang, how dare you look down on me and think these three pustules can catch me?" Han Yu sneered. He can''t use his magic power here. He can only fight close. The people of King Wu are not enough to make him feel threatened.


    Han Yu walked away quietly without making a sound. As long as three people are separated, he can break each one.


    Before long, the three began to separate. Han Yu hides behind a grave and waits for a person to pass by.


    Although the people in the realm of King Wu are also very sharp in spirit, they can never compare with Han Yu who has the power of soul. Han Yu held his breath and stuck it on the tomb like a statue. It is not easy for ordinary people to find out in advance.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul has locked all three of them. They can''t escape Han Yu''s perception when they are as big as an action or as small as an expression.


    One of them gradually approached Han Yu and came to the other side of the tomb, but he didn''t find Han Yu. Although he always kept vigilant, there were some pediatricians in front of Han Yu.


    The man approached Han Yu step by step. When he was about to meet Han Yu, Han Yu quickly made a move.


    "Hi..."


    A sword flash, the man did not know what happened, his throat has been cut, want to voice, but his mouth is covered.


    "Hi..."


    Another soft sound, a sword from behind his pierced his heart. The man can only stare at Han Yu, and finally fall powerless.


    Han Yu untied the man''s bag and left quickly.


    Han Yu locked in the second person, accurately judged his course of action, and quietly came to his front. Almost in the same way, he was easily solved.


    The third person found the situation is not good, called a few times, see no one agreed, his face turned pale and incomparable, the first time to hold up the energy shield. In this way, we can prevent him from being able to respond to the attack in the first place.


    His reactions were all within the scope of Han Yu''s perception, and Han Yu could not help frowning. He defends first, so it is very difficult for Han Yu to attack secretly.


    Han Yu deliberately revealed his whereabouts and began to run.


    "Han Yu, stop for me!" The man found Han Yu, regardless of three seven twenty-one in a hurry to chase down. After a distance, Han Yu disappeared in front of him.


    The man slows down, looks at six sides and hears everything.


    "Thief, I have found you. Get out of here!" The man began to cheat. In fact, he didn''t know where Han Yu was.


    Han Yu hid behind the grave next to the man, but he didn''t act rashly and wait for a chance.


    The man was very cautious and began to step by step, not to give Han Yu any chance to sneak attack.


    When the man walked to Han Yu, he was facing Han Yu with his back. Han Yu made a decisive move.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu slapped heavily on the man''s vital energy shield. He depressed the shield. The man snorted and flew out. In the process of flying out, a somersault landed steadily.


    Han Yu did not break the man''s energy shield, let alone hurt the man.


    "Thief, you can''t use your magic power here. You can''t break my defense at all!" In the eyes of the man, the opportunity to kill Han Yu quickly.


    What he said is true. Just now Han Yu''s slap was full of strength, almost the strongest attack without exerting his magic power. As a result, he could not do anything to the man.


    If Han Yu can use Tiangang Sha palm, he can be seriously injured with one hand.


    "Is it? I can still kill youHan Yu pounced on the man and shook him two times. The strong impact force shook both of them upside down.


    "I didn''t expect your fighting power to be so terrible!" The man is surprised, now finally know before two people, why can be Han Yu silent all solved.


    Han Yu sneered and shook it with one hand. He quickly turned into a golden spear. The golden spear was covered with dragon scales and exuded a sacred breath.


    "Seven levels of martial arts?" The men disdained to turn their lips. Only when they show their magic power can they exert their fighting power as much as possible.


    It is not as powerful as bare hands to display martial arts skills.


    The man directly slaps to the tip of the gun with one hand and takes the blade with his bare hand.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the sound of dragon chanting sounded, and six dragon spirits were seen from Han Yu''s body, winding on the spear. The power of the spear, from the seventh level of martial arts, suddenly increased to the level of terror comparable to the high-level magic power of the Yellow level.


    "This?" The man was stunned, and he had never heard of the power that could be increased to magical power.


    "Hiss!" The palm of the man''s hand is broken under the Dragon gun. The Dragon killer gun is directly inserted into the man''s chest with the momentum of attacking the Yellow Dragon. The man''s energy shield was easily pierced by a long gun, which then pierced his body.


    "Ah A heartrending scream sounded, the man''s vitality is rapidly passing away.


    "How can you, how can you use your powers here?" The man stares at the dead fish''s eyes, but he still can''t think of it.


    "I''m just a martial art, not a magic power!" Han Yu pulled out his spear, and the man fell to the ground and gave up his last breath.


    Han Yu took off the man''s bag and ran away. His scream must have attracted Yin Chang''s attention. Han Yu has not yet the strength to fight with Yin Chang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Han Yu rushed out for hundreds of kilometers before stopping. The cemetery is so large that it is beyond imagination.


    He sat cross legged and gathered together the three Heaven and earth bags of natural materials and earth treasures, and constantly took them out for refining. After a while, Han Yu took another step to reach the peak of wuzun, only one step short of breaking through King Wu.


    Han Yu also obviously felt a barrier in front of him. If he wanted to go further, he had to break through the barrier.


    Han Yufei quickly refined Tiancai Dibao to impact the barrier, but there was no effect at all. Han Yu only stopped here for three hours, then stood up to change his position.


    Yin Chang must have chased him. Only by constantly changing his position can he ensure that he will not be chased by him. It was thirty-four kilometers before Han Yu came to the edge of the cemetery. The edge is a high wall, which seems to be connected with the sky. In this flightless environment, it is impossible to cross the wall and go outside the cemetery.


    Han Yu ran along the wall, hoping to find the exit of the cemetery.


    One day later, Han Yu did not find the exit of the cemetery. Every time he changed places, he would sit down and practice and hit the barrier. But every time it failed.


    Han Yu refined a lot of Tiancai Dibao, which was still ineffective. He felt that the time was almost over. Han Yu stood up and began to change his position.


    All of a sudden, a force of soul swept on Han Yu''s body, which shocked him, and Yin Chang came after him.


    "Han Yu little thief, I see where you are going Yin Chang''s angry voice came.


    Han Yu ran at full speed. He couldn''t perform his ethereal steps here. His speed was greatly limited. Fortunately, Yin Chang couldn''t use his strong body method and his speed couldn''t exert his limit.


    Yin Yu''s speed is not much better than Han''s. Moreover, after Yin Chang locks in Han Yu''s body shape, no matter how Han Yu dodges, he can''t escape his perception.


    "Damn it!" Looking at Yin Chang''s approach, Han Yu is confused.


    Although Yin Chang will not kill himself for the time being, it is absolutely impossible for Han Yu to escape once he is caught.


    Han Yu''s two men were attacked by Han Yu before.


    "Spell it Han Yu clenched his teeth, resolutely displayed the six dragon wrapped gun, carrying the head-on to Yin Chang.


    "Eh?" Yin Chang was shocked by the breath from the six dragons wrapped around the gun. He couldn''t use his magic power here. I don''t know how Han Yu can do it.


    Soon, they met. Han Yu''s spear was handed to Yin Chang at the first time.


    "Is that what you used to kill them? It''s too weak for me Yin Chang''s face was cold. He slapped the six dragons and wrapped his gun.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the six dragons entangled the gun and touched the palm of his hand, the long gun exploded. The terrifying air wave hit Han Yu''s chest and flew him out.


    "Poof!"


    In the process of flying upside down, Han Yu gushed out a mouthful of blood and dyed the void red.


    There is always a big gap between two people.


    "You little thief, I''ve given you enough opportunities. Since you don''t want it, I won''t be polite." On Yin Chang''s face, there was a chill. He decided to explore Han Yu''s knowledge of the sea.


    As long as he gets what he wants, Han Yu has no value to stay.


    Han Yu''s heart trembled, and hurriedly said: "if you dare to explore my knowledge of the sea, I will explode the mud pill palace, so that you can''t get anything."


    Yin Chang''s face changed slightly. He never forced to explore Han Yu''s knowledge of the sea. He was afraid that Han Yu would go to extremes. In that case, he won''t get anything.


    As for the secret of Zhenshen Tianbei and Han Yu not wearing the same Tianjia, Yin Chang wanted to get it anyway.


    Yin Chang grabbed Han Yu''s neck and lifted him up. He said fiercely: "I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect that your channels were blocked. It can not only break through the blockade, but also break through. It seems that you have more secrets than I want. I can''t bear your death. "


    Han Yu was slightly relieved. If Yin Chang really wanted to explore his knowledge of the sea by force, he would only die. "In that case, let''s continue to cooperate."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yin Chang burst out laughing and said, "I said, I have given you enough opportunities."


    After laughing, Yin Chang''s face became cold and terrible.


    "What do you want to do?" Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "What''s the best way to stay alone Yin Chang asked Han Yu.


    Han Yu felt cold. Yin Chang was just a smiling tiger. His heart was too cruel.


    "If you want to be honest and honest, the best way is to discard his accomplishments and then discard his limbs!" Yin Chang swept Han Yu''s body once, with a light expression.


    "Dare you Han Yu was startled, his face floating on a cruel color, said: "if you dare to do so, I will explode immediately!"Yin Chang said: "if you dare to blow yourself up, the little beast will not want to live."


    "You..." Han Yu clenched his teeth. Unexpectedly, Yin Chang threatened him with a small horn.


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance to tell me what I want." Yin Chang said.


    "Can I live if I tell you?" Han Yu''s sarcastic way.


    "I say you can live, and you won''t believe it, but I can guarantee that the little beast will live. It''s a very clear deal. I get what I want. You die. If I don''t get what I want, you and the beast will die! " Yin Chang''s face became more and more cruel.


    He has already made an appointment with Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s mind is turning, looking for a way to survive. He can''t trade with Yin Chang in any case.


    The injured man arrived and looked at Han Yu fiercely. He wanted to bite Han Yu.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s heart moved and said, "OK, I can trade with you, but you have to swear that after I die, you must not embarrass Xiao Jiao."


    Yin Chang smile, satisfied way: "this is simple, I can swear, not only will not embarrass small angle, will also treat it well."


    Yin Chang let Han Yu go and said, "go ahead."


    Han Yu staggered back a few steps, leaned against the tombstone and coughed for a while. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at Yin Chang. His face gradually showed a smile.


    This smile is like plum blossoms in winter, colder than ice and snow.


    Suddenly, a red gas gushed out from the Dantian cave of Han Yu, and turned into a huge thing. It turned out to be a red dragon.


    "This?" Yin Chang and the man were stunned and rushed out of their bodies like a dream.


    The red dragon let out a long roar, shaking the sky and earth. The flames on several long-standing lamps around him, as if summoned in the dark, rushed to Yin Chang and the man from all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Seven or eight flames, turning into meteors, noiseless across the void, rushed to Yin Chang and the man.


    "Fire control?" Yin Changmei''s head jumps wildly. The flame on the Changming lamp is a little strange. He doesn''t want to let it touch his body, so he dodges quickly.


    "Hiss!"


    A flame and Yin Chang brush past, Yin Chang has no time to breathe a sigh of relief, the place is quickly burned.


    "Ah?" Yin Changchang lost his color and quickly reached out to pat him. However, he had just touched the fire on his hand. The flame was like a gangrene attached to bones and could not be thrown off.


    The visible and withered hands.


    At this time, a heartrending voice sounded, the man has been covered with fire, turned into a fireman.


    Yin Chang''s heart was chilly, and he hastened to run the vitality, hoping that the vitality could force away the flame. However, the flame can even burn the vitality, which is just like oil, burning more vigorously.


    Yin Chang yelled in horror and quickly put up the array pattern shield. But to his despair, the flame could pass through the array pattern shield, and soon his Qi Tian Jia was burned to pieces.


    "Han Yu, we will die together if we want to die!" Yin Chang realized that he was bound to die, and rushed to Han Yu directly. Half way down, the tail of the red dragon was heavily drawn on Yin Chang''s body, which directly took him out, just like a meteorite across the void.


    The flame of the ever burning lamp can touch anything, but it can''t hurt the red dragon.


    For a moment, Han Yu''s scalp was numb by the sound of heartrending screams. The man has been burned to ashes by the flame, and the flame goes out automatically. On the other side, Yin Chang is still struggling to support it. However, it does not take long for him to turn into fly ash and disperse with the wind.


    Han Yu vomited for a long time. Today, he is really in a desperate situation.


    Looking at the flame on the lamp, I can''t help but be afraid. The flame was so weird and terrifying that Han Yu thought it could compete with the nine nether world fire.


    Han Yu breathed quietly, took the red dragon back into his body and went to the place where Yin Chang was burned to death. Looking at the mark on the ground, Han Yu couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Yin Changnai is a master of wuzun''s seven levels. He must be carrying a lot of treasures. He can''t even use his own magic weapon, but under the white flame, nothing is left.


    Han Yu did not stay long and left quickly.


    Although he has been here for such a long time, there is nothing dangerous in the cemetery, but Han Yu doesn''t want to stay here.


    When Han Yu returned to the tree, he couldn''t help but glance at the tomb that Yin Chang had just attacked. At this time, a big hole had been dug out by Yin Chang on one side of the tomb. He releases the power of the soul to explore. There is a mysterious power flowing in the cave, which blocks the exploration of the power of the soul.


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help but walk over and look inside with his head tilted.


    It was so dark inside that nothing could be seen.


    Han Yu was about to leave when suddenly a voice came from the grave.


    This sound gives people an ethereal feeling, as if it is far away, as if it is very close. It''s like the sound of flute and the sound of weapons handover. After a moment''s reflection, it''s like the sound of animals.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu suddenly felt that the monk could not feel his head.


    Han Yu put his ear to the black hole, but there was no movement.


    "Is it an illusion?" Han Yu shook his head and turned away.


    After a few steps, the previous voice came out again. This time, it was more clearly heard than the previous one. It was like a song, a woman''s song.


    Sound and pure, ethereal, such as a valley warbler.


    Han Yu looked at the black hole on the tomb. Suddenly, his hair was creepy. He turned back and rushed to the tree.


    After a few steps, the voice sounded again, as if not far behind Han Yu. Han Yu listened more clearly this time. It was a woman singing. The singing is ancient and distant, and seems to come from ancient times.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw nothing but the black tomb.


    Han Yu''s hair has been covered with cold sweat. Even if he is a master of Qi and a master of tomb robbers, he has broken through the terrifying places of the underworld, but his scalp is still numb.


    He didn''t want to stay for a moment, and rushed to the tree with the fastest speed.


    "Dada Da..."


    Behind Han Yu, a footstep suddenly sounded and was approaching him. It was like a man coming up to him. But Han Yu''s soul power swept past, but nothing could be found. When Han Yu turned around, he could not see anything.


    "Is it really the devil?" Han Yu is hard to calm down.


    It is the so-called night road, will always see ghosts.


    Han yunning is calm and calm. No matter what he hears, he doesn''t stop and climbs up the tree.


    Singing constantly, in Han Yu''s ears, it seems that a woman is standing behind Han Yu, singing for Han Yu. Han Yu couldn''t understand her language, let alone her lyrics.


    However, there is no one behind Han Yu.


    Han Yu blocked his ears with his vitality. He could not hear and his heart was not disordered.But he could still hear the song, which seemed to ring in his mind.


    Han Yu''s bones were crisp, and he was sweating. He tried his best to climb up.


    "Does that sound good?"


    Suddenly, the song disappeared, and a gentle and pure voice rang out, and Han Yu''s body became stiff.


    He thought it was an illusion, but there was a mysterious beast tooth in it. Han Yu would not be confused by the illusion. He thought that the song was a transmission beyond time and space. It was not sent out now, but existed long ago. Now he only heard it by chance.


    But with a nice sentence? Han Yu''s conjecture was denied instantly.


    The singing is now coming out, and the singer is here, but he can''t see it.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu summoned up his courage and turned to roar.


    He didn''t see the singer, and he didn''t get a response. In addition to Han Yukong''s two holes, nothing can be seen.


    As time went by, Han Yu could hear his heartbeat. After waiting for a few minutes, there was no change. Han Yu continued to climb up and did not go far. Suddenly, it seemed that a hand was pressing Han Yu''s left shoulder from behind.


    It''s like, because Han Yu feels like a hand on his shoulder, but he can''t see anything.


    Han Yu is about to collapse. He has never been so helpless as at this moment. Even if he was forced to die by Yin Chang before, he was also thinking of various ways to deal with it.


    Han Yu slapped his hands behind him, but he didn''t hit anything. He took a blank shot and the hand on his shoulder disappeared. But when he was ready to continue climbing, the hand appeared again and pressed on his shoulder.


    There is nothing more terrible than the unknown. What Han Yu now encounters is the unknown. Han Yu couldn''t imagine that there would still be such things in the world.


    "What kind of devil are you? Do you have the kind to show me your shape?" Han Yu was on the verge of collapse and summoned up his courage to roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Han Yu''s voice sounded in this empty, dead and silent environment, which was very abrupt.


    He grabbed the bark of the tree with one hand, and his back was against the tree trunk. With his red eyes, he swept around like a lion waiting to catch its prey. Once the prey appeared, it would give a fatal blow.


    Han Yu gasped and was wet with cold sweat.


    All of a sudden, a cold breath came out from the small beast''s teeth, and soon the restlessness in Han Yu''s body was suppressed, and Han Yu''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "Nothing can appear out of thin air. It doesn''t mean that the eyes can''t see and the soul can''t feel it. It doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist."


    Han Yu closed his eyes and felt carefully.


    Unknowingly, Han Yu has reached a state of mental and physical emptiness, and his whole person seems to melt into this heaven and earth. In the void, he sensed three forces.


    A force is a force of emptiness, a force of mystery, and a force, which is extremely weak among the three forces. It looks like a wisp of smoke floating in the clouds. It is difficult to distinguish its existence.


    The song came again, and it was from the ethereal power that came out.


    Although the situation is still very strange at this time, Han Yu is still a little relieved. Nothing is more terrible than the unknown. Now that he has found the root of the problem, it is not so terrible.


    Little by little, he felt, groped, and found that the power came from the tomb dug by Yin Chang, and the song came from that tomb.


    Han Yu knew that there was no good place in the tomb, which was revealed at this moment. Now the tomb has not been completely pried open. If it is completely pried open, I don''t know what will happen.


    Han Yu climbed up again, and the hand appeared again. It was the hand formed by that force.


    Every time Han Yu turned his back to the tomb, the power would form a hand to hold him, and when Han Yu turned around, the hand disappeared.


    Han Yu simply turned his back to the tree trunk and began to climb up. Sure enough, the power lingered around Han Yu, but did not form a hand to hold Han Yu down.


    Han Yu is more and more far away from the ground, the tomb gradually becomes blurred in the sight, and the flame of the ever burning lamp also begins to blur. When you reach that height, you don''t have to rise.


    Han Yu vomited for a long time and finally got rid of the devil''s claw.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Just then, there was a bronze hand over sound from below, like the sound of a coffin cover being opened.


    Han Yu''s hair stood on end. He quickly turned around and tried his best to climb. He was faster than an ape.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Suddenly, the wind came from below.


    But it''s not the wind, it''s the strange force that becomes powerful and forms a whirlpool. It''s the sound that comes from Han Yu.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu rushes up a distance again, that force has already chased Han Yu, engulf Han Yu, take Han Yu to fall quickly. At this moment, Han Yu seems to be trapped in the center of the tornado, unable to help himself.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu bombarded him with one hand after another. However, he could not do that. At this time, he was like a leaf in the wind, which could only be slaughtered.


    After a while, Han Yu suddenly became black. He was pulled into the tomb by the force from the big hole he had dug out.


    "Damned Yin Chang hurt me!" Han Yu was cold from the head to the foot, and became helpless.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu was heavily hit on the ground, hit seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Here is a four square stone chamber, the wall is engraved with mysterious incantations. There is a bronze coffin in the middle. At this time, the lid of the coffin has been opened. In the air above the coffin, floating a black gas, the gas constantly creeping, looking at people''s scalp numb.


    It was from the black gas that the song came again.


    "The spirit of the dead?" Han Yu exclaimed. The gas in front of him was like a ghost''s resentment. However, this group of undead resentment, gave him a deep feeling.


    "Shua!"


    The black gas turned into a flood and rushed to Han Yu, which was to take possession of Han Yu.


    Han Yu set up an array at the first time to trap the spirits. However, his array was only touched by the ghost''s resentment and broke through.


    This undead resentment is so powerful that Han Yu can''t deal with it. However, Han Yu couldn''t think of it. Why is such a powerful spirit complaining? Why is it still ignorant and has not formed an independent consciousness?


    However, he has no time to rush into the palace of the dead.


    "Boom


    The black hole suddenly burst out with an unprecedented force of terror, and the black gas was involuntarily pulled into the Dantian and swallowed by the black hole.


    All of a sudden, a sharp and harsh call made Han Yu''s scalp numb. How could he get along with the pleasant song just now."Not the spirit of the dead?" Han Yu was a little confused.


    Black holes can only actively devour two kinds of matter, one is Tiancai Dibao, the other is pure energy. This black gas can''t be a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s a mass of energy.


    "Boom..."


    From the inside of the black hole, there is a terrible aura, just like a flood. The black hole feeds back, which confirms Han Yu''s conjecture that the black gas is not the ghost''s resentment, but a mass of energy.


    This also explains why it does not form a sense of autonomy.


    Han Yu was very surprised at how powerful the existence was buried in the tomb. The energy transformed after death should have formed such a powerful life.


    Han Yu suddenly thought of the word "mindfulness". It is said that after death, because of the existence of obsession, it will form a special biological form, and it will not dissipate until the completion of his obsession, which is called the obsessive life.


    Obsession with living beings is different from that of the dead. The former is attached with pre death obsession, which is equivalent to a part of thought, and is formed by that part of thought controlling the residual energy of itself; the latter is a fully evolved organism with new ideas after producing self-consciousness. One is the continuation of the thought of the dead, the other is the rebirth after death, there are essential differences.


    The formation of obsessive beings is much more difficult than that of the dead. In the past, Han Yu had seen relevant descriptions in some ancient books, but he did not expect to see the real one today.


    Fortunately, this is an obsessive living creature, rather than a ghost complaining. If the latter, the black hole can not swallow itself, today Han Yu will have to be robbed.


    Han Yu regained his mind and sat down in a hurry. This obsessive creature has incomparable terror energy. After being refined by the black hole, it is enough for Han Yu to go through the pass. Han Yu is looking forward to it, hoping to break through to the realm of King Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    The aura coming out of the black hole is huge enough to hit the barrier fiercely. But that barrier seems to be extremely tough, in any case, it is difficult to break through.


    In the end, Han Yu''s vitality returned to calm and his strength increased greatly. However, he was still separated by a layer of membrane from King Wu. It seemed that as long as he took a small step, he would be able to cross it. It seemed that he was very close to the world.


    Han Yu sighed, the more difficult it is to practice, especially to break through the great realm. If you don''t get the chance to break through, it''s very difficult to cross that barrier, even if you swallow the devil''s body.


    Although Han Yu has some regrets, he is not in a hurry. His training speed has been very fast, there is nothing to be satisfied with.


    "Kill God!"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, which made Han Yu''s mind turn into chaos and buzz.


    "Who?" Han Yu was startled. He stood up and looked around with vigilance.


    "Kill God!" The angry voice sounded again.


    Han Yu was in a daze. The voice sounded in his mind, as if someone was shouting in his mind.


    "Kill God!"


    The voice was loud, angry and earth shaking.


    "The energy of obsessive beings is engulfed by black holes, but black holes cannot devour their thoughts." Han Yuli knew where the voice came from. It was the thought of the obsessive beings and the obsession of the owner of the tomb.


    His obsession is killing God!


    Does God really exist?


    In Han Yu''s heart, there was a tempestuous wave. God was an ethereal and supreme existence. How brave was it to shout out to kill God?


    Han Yu''s blood began to boil. For a moment, he also had the desire and impulse to kill the gods in the Ninth Heaven.


    "No, killing God is his obsession, not mine." Han Yu suddenly woke up and sat down on his knees, calming his mind and quietly running the Longba Bible.


    Thought is not harmful to people, but if it is infected, it will produce the same thought and be controlled by it. Han Yu is Han Yu. He has his own ideas and ideas. He will never be influenced by other thoughts.


    No matter how the voice in his mind makes people sad, exciting, or even blood boiling, Han Yu always keeps his heart.


    This is the game of thought and the battle of spiritual realm.


    In the end, Han Yu won and drove the thought out of his body, and his voice disappeared.


    "Hoo!" Han Yu vomited his anger for a long time. Although it was an invisible confrontation, even if he was defeated, it would be harmless to his body, but it was far more exhausting than any battle.


    A person''s thought, dominates this person''s life trajectory, Han Yu will never let his thought deviate, fortunately, he finally kept his original intention.


    Han Yu quietly adjusted his breath for a while, so that his state reached the best before he stood up, and his eyes swept to the central coffin.


    From that coffin, send out a faint chill, let a person subconsciously resist.


    "What kind of person is it that wants to kill God after death Han Yu is full of curiosity about the people lying in the coffin.


    The power of his soul first step into the coffin, let him be surprised that there is no body in the coffin.


    "How could that happen?" Han Yu ran over and looked at it. The coffin was empty.


    This is illogical. Even if the body in the coffin is destroyed over a long period of time, at least there will be traces, but there is no trace in the coffin. It seems that when buried, it is an empty coffin. Since it''s an empty coffin, how can it be possible to form obsessive beings?


    It''s hard to believe that there was a body in the coffin, but now the body is missing. There are two possibilities: one is that the body has been stolen; the other is that Han Yu dare not think about it.


    Suddenly, something in the corner of the coffin attracted Han Yu''s attention. There is not nothing in this coffin.


    It was the size of a palm, dark, and looked like a turtle shell.


    Han Yu reached out and started to feel chilly. It was really a turtle shell. Han Yu turned over the tortoise shell and was stunned to see the front of the tortoise shell.


    On the front of the tortoise shell, there are four ancient Chinese characters. As like as two peas, as like as two peas,


    Han Yu quickly took out the tortoise shell from the universe and put two tortoise shells together. The appearance was exactly the same. Even the typeface carved on the tortoise shell was exactly the same.


    "This?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    He had guessed that the tortoise shell that he had got before the ghost gate had hidden a big secret. Unexpectedly, he met a second turtle shell here.


    Although the inscriptions on this tortoise shell are ancient Chinese characters, Han Yu still recognized them. They are "Zhen, Ba, Bu, Xing". Han Yu read through several orders and found that the reading of "suppression is not prosperous" is the most smooth.


    On the other tortoise shell is "Yi Shi Jiu Jie".


    Han Yu couldn''t understand the meaning of two tortoise shells together. But now he was almost certain that there were more than two tortoise shells in the world. The words "Yi Shi Jiu Jie" and "suppression is not prosperous" should not be read in this way. Only when all the tortoise shells gather together can we know what the words engraved on the tortoise shells mean.These two tortoise shells should belong to the same piece, but they were broken and scattered all over the country.


    Han Yu put away the two tortoise shells. These two tortoise shells are closely related to the underworld and the great devil mausoleum, and even involve the killing God, which makes him have a strong interest.


    Han Yu thinks that he should gather together tortoise shell, must gather together tortoise shell, to solve the above puzzle, otherwise this will become a big regret in his heart.


    Han Yu glanced at the coffin and covered it.


    This coffin has a heavy cover, it can weigh ten thousand jin.


    With the bang when a dull sound sounded, the coffin cover recovered, as if it had not moved. Han Yu''s eyes swept at the mantras on the surrounding stone walls. He couldn''t understand what these mantras meant. But he knew that they were used to suppress the contents of the coffin.


    This further proves that the coffin is not an empty one.


    Han Yu glanced at the wall and remembered these mantras in his mind. Although he could not understand them, it would not be a bad thing to write them down first.


    Han Yu left the tomb, went outside and sealed the entrance with a big stone. Han Yu tried to melt the stones and restore the tomb with vitality, but he failed.


    These stones are so hard that he can''t help it.


    Han Yu retreated to an open area and looked around. He was very interested in the people buried in these tombs. If not now strength is not poor, Hanyu really want to pry open a grave to have a look.


    The ever burning lamp lights up this strange world. Thousands of tombs rest in peace. I don''t know how many secrets are buried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Han Yu suddenly thought whether it was feasible to burn the tomb with the flame of a long-term lamp, but in the end he did not.


    The lamp is strange, the tomb is strange, two strange things together, it is better not to touch.


    Han Yu thought, the red dragon appeared, and began to drink to the fire on the lamp. This flame is too strong, if Han Yu is master, it will be a big killer.


    The flame was controlled by the red dragon, flying from all directions, into the belly of the red dragon, forming a line of white light in the air. It looked very beautiful.


    After the flame entered the red dragon''s belly, it gathered together to form a ball the size of its head, and the red dragon stopped absorbing it.


    As soon as the red dragon stopped, the flame in his belly went out.


    "Well?" Han Yu frowned slightly. He absorbed the nine netherworld fire that day, but it didn''t go out.


    Han Yu let the red dragon absorb again. The flame became the size of a grinding plate in his stomach. The red dragon stopped, but the flame went out.


    This flame is not like the nine netherworld fire, but a divine fire. Even if the flame exists alone, it will not be extinguished. And this flame needs a special fuel supply on the long-term lamp, so that it can not be extinguished for a long time.


    Han Yu didn''t want to give up. Since the flame could not be taken away, he would take the lamp or fuel. He went to a grave and reached for the lantern.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s hand touched the Changming lamp, the flame on it poured down and rushed to his hand. Han Yu''s eyes were quick, and he quickly drew his hand back.


    He let the red dragon control the fire, and then he reached out to pull out the lantern. This time, the flame on the lantern did not attack him.


    As soon as Han Yu pulled out, the filament of Changming lamp did not move.


    "Eh?" Han Yu was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he had at least a thousand pounds.


    Han Yu clenched the lantern and used all his strength. For a moment, the sound of friction between the palm and the lamp rings, but the lamp is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Shit, so strong?" Han Yu changed another direction and tried to pull it out, but it was still fruitless. Han Yu gave up directly.


    The long-term lamp can''t be taken away, only fuel.


    The red dragon continued to control the flame. Han Yu chiseled a small spoon from a branch and scooped fuel into the lamp. The wooden spoon stuck into the fuel and didn''t burn, which made Han Yu a little relieved.


    He scooped a full spoon and carefully took it back. But just after the spoon left the lamp, the fuel suddenly burst into flames and turned into a terrible fire dragon and rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly threw away the spoon, and the red dragon protected his body and went back rapidly.


    "Boom..."


    The flames spread quickly, and before long, most of the cemetery turned into a sea of flames. The red dragon kept a pure land for Han Yu, and let him stand in the fire without being hurt.


    Han Yumu gaped. A wooden spoon of fuel, less than one-third or two-thirds, caused such a terrible scene. It is impossible to imagine how terrible the fuel is.


    What''s more, the flames continued to spread, burning more and more vigorously.


    "Boom..."


    A heavy object hit the ground and the earth trembled. Han Yu quickly turned around to see that the tree that connected the sky had been wrapped in flames and was being burned. Just now it was a branch that was burned down.


    In the cemetery, the tombs are melting, and the stones built into the tombs can not withstand the burning of this strange flame.


    Han Yu''s scalp became numb. He realized that he had made a big mistake. If all the tombs were burned and the oppressed demons came out, wouldn''t there be chaos that day?


    Han Yu asked the red dragon to control the fire, but the fire was too strong. The red dragon could only control the fire in a small area. For the whole cemetery, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Han Yu''s thirty-six plans are the best policy. God knows when the fuel will burn and whether the tree will be burned. If this big tree is burned down, Han Yu will have to wait here to die.


    On the tree of the sky, a terrible flame has been burning. The flame turns into a fire dragon and goes up. Where it passes, it burns what it meets.


    Han Yu, protected by red dragon, walked in the sea of fire. The fire did not touch his body, and climbed quickly along the tree.


    Although Han Yu was suppressed and unable to fly, his limbs were full of strength and he climbed up very fast. Three days later, Han Yu rushed out of the sea of fire.


    The flame burns to the upper part of the tree, and its speed begins to slow down.


    Han Yu stopped to look down. At this time, the lower part became a world of fire.


    Han Yu sighed. I don''t know if there will be any disaster after today''s accident, but now he can''t do anything about it. Han Yu continued to climb and returned to the white jade bridge.


    The flame had not yet burned, but it was thick with smoke. Han Yu stood on the white jade bridge and looked down. The flame was not extinguished, and he didn''t know when it was going to burn. Han Yu didn''t stay, so he stepped back decisively.


    Outside the stone tower, everything is as old as before. People outside don''t know what happened inside, and the smoke inside doesn''t come out.


    "Han Yu, how did you come out? Where are the others?" Han Yu just left the stone tower and closed the gate. A voice of questioning came.Han Yu turned around and saw Yin Wei and three men rushing to him.


    Yin Shi Wei and a group of people came to the tower, but they did not move for a long time. At this time, the six stone sculptures stand side by side at the edge of the square and the entrance of the stone ladder, blocking the way down.


    "I was connected with the Dragon mink inside. I couldn''t help anything, so I came out first." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Really?" Yin Wei asked suspiciously.


    Han Yu hid his breath when he came out. Yin Wei didn''t know that Han Yu had recovered his freedom, so he couldn''t see whether Han Yu was lying or telling the truth.


    Han Yu took a look at Yin Wei and said angrily, "please send someone up and lead the stone carving away. Wait for them to come out and go back."


    Yin Wei was not happy with Han Yu''s tone, but he thought that Han Yu was still useful. He was so angry that he thought that I would kill you after using it.


    Yin Hui took a deep look at Han Yu and quickly ordered the people below to come up.


    After a while, the six stone sculptures were separated to make way for Han Yu to rush down.


    "Thief, dare you run?" Yin Wei has been paying close attention to Han Yu and catches up with him at the first time.


    Hearing this, people on the road blocked Han Yu one after another.


    "I knew you would cheat, where to run!" An expert of Wuwang Yizhong blocked Han Yu''s way, and his sword stabbed Han Yu''s chest.


    Here, we dare not use our energy, we can only fight with our bodies.


    Han Yu sneered and easily avoided the man''s sword. He grabbed the man''s wrist. With a strong effort, the man''s wrist was crushed. As soon as Han Yu lost it, he left the man in the forest next to him. Han Yu always thought that there was something strange in the forest, and wanted to see if there was really something strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Shua Shua..."


    When the talent smashed into the woods, the trees and flowers around him suddenly lived in general, and the branches and leaves began to grow wildly. In an instant, the man was wrapped up in a solid and solid state.


    "Ah


    The shrieking sound of heartrending screams made people feel creepy. The man''s flesh and blood were quickly engulfed by flowers, plants and trees. Soon those branches were all retracted back. The man only had ragged clothes, and there was no blood left.


    "Hiss..." All the people on the ladder took a breath. It was a terrible scene.


    Han Yu rushed down the stone ladder and ran up the stone bridge while everyone was in a daze.


    "Little thief, don''t go!" Yin Wei was the first to react and quickly chased down.


    Han Yu didn''t do it or not. He urged an energy ball to hold it in his hand, held it high and said, "if you don''t want to die, stop for me."


    Yin Wei was startled and stopped in a hurry. His face was ferocious: "thief, do you dare?"


    Han Yu''s face was angry and said, "if you don''t believe it, try it?"


    In the war here, Han Yu is not afraid of anyone, but he is afraid that after everyone kills red eye, he will make a random move, and it is not good to disturb the weird energy above. The best way is to frighten Yin Wei and others and leave here first.


    "Even if you leave Xuantian, you can''t leave Taiyangshan. I advise you not to do this useless work!" Yin Weidao, he is very angry now. Even if he doesn''t kill Han Yu, he will torture Han Yu well. How can he let Han Yu leave easily.


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Han Yu glanced at Yin Wei and strode away.


    Yin Wei chased after him for several steps, but finally stopped. There was no need for him to risk entanglement with Han Yu.


    Not long after, Han Yu came to the transmission array, decisively stood on the transmission array, into the Lingyu urge transmission array. Soon, the transmission array sent out a piercing white light, covering Han Yu. A tearing force began to wrap Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu''s energy ball has been held high, with a trace of cold color in the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment when the transmission array was about to send him away, he hit the ball of energy in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    The energy ball smashes into the weird energy above and explodes.


    "Boom..."


    The energy ball explodes, as if the missile entered the sea, setting off a boundless storm. The energy in the sky rioted and began to ravage wildly, turning into a series of energy storms, attacking all over the country.


    What''s more, the whole body was activated by the energy ball, and the weird energy of the whole ancient ruins began to be disordered.


    "Bang!"


    The roof of the ancient temple exploded and turned into debris, and then the sand, stone, grass and trees on the ground instantly turned into fly ash. At the moment when Han Yu just left, a stream of energy dived from above and hit the transmission array, which split into pieces in an instant.


    The whole ancient ruins instantly turned into Purgatory, and nothing could stand the bombardment of that strange energy.


    People of Tianchan sect, like scarecrow, are swept by the energy. No matter how strong people are, they will instantly explode into blood rain and fly ash. Even the six stone sculptures which could not be broken were smashed. The forest on both sides of the stone ladder is as if it was hit by a hurricane, and there is no grass in the moment.


    In the end, the entire ancient ruins were moved to the ground, leaving only stone bridges and towers standing alone.


    Han Yu, who was still in the transmission channel, suddenly felt that the earth had turned upside down and the transmission channel was shattered. He fell out and suffered a terrible shock. He fainted and died.


    Sun mountain, suddenly a huge noise, earth shaking. From the light column in the center of the hall, a terrible energy burst out. The energy rushed into the air and broke through the hall. Then it exploded like fireworks and scattered.


    He HUFA and Yin Jinchan have been waiting for good news from Yin Chang in the hall. They are scared out of their wits by this sudden change.


    "Run


    He HUFA reacted at the first time and rushed out of the hall with Yin Jinchan. As soon as they left the hall, the whole hall exploded. A wave of terror, like a beast, chased after him and Yin Jinchan.


    As long as you are attacked by this wave, I''m afraid you will die in a moment.


    He HUFA and Yin Jinchan''s faces turned pale, and they had already felt the breath of death.


    He HUFA tried his best to avoid the terrible waves and stopped after leaving Taiyangshan far away.


    "Boom..."


    Taiyangshan began to collapse from the top of the mountain. In front of he HUFA and Yin Jinchan, a mountain of thousands of feet fell apart and collapsed.


    "How could that happen?"


    He HUFA and Yin Jinchan are bloodless. Although they have escaped a robbery, the group of people in the ancient ruins may be less fortunate.


    The collapse of Taiyangshan is very big, and the surrounding mountains are cracked and collapsed. The scene is not terrible.


    It took a long time for the scene to calm down. There was a lot of ruins around. The whole Qiyao gate, only the main peak was still standing alone.He HUFA and Yin Jinchan rush to Taiyangshan, which has been completely destroyed. The transmission array is no longer available, and there is no contact with ancient relics.


    "What did the three elders encounter?" He hugfa looked around, and his body was wet with cold sweat. When he recalled what happened just now, he still felt creepy.


    Yin Jinchan is also a pale flower, chestnut shudder. She was worried about the people who had entered the ancient ruins of Tianchan sect. At the same time, she was secretly glad that she did not follow the ancient ruins, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yin Jinchan and he HUFA looked at each other, and quickly scattered, looking for Tianchan people in the ruins.


    In addition to the Dharma protector and Yin Jinchan, there are many people in Taiyangshan. After looking for a while, the two met again, and the result was similar to what they expected. There was no life left, not even the body.


    Yin Jinchan looks at how to protect the Dharma. Even though she has always been a person with a strong opinion, she is still in a state of no control at this time. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Originally, taking this ancient relic from Qiyao sect would be a good chance for Tianchan to make further progress. It is likely that from then on, it will become the first religion among the first-class sects in Xiling. Meanwhile, the position of Yin family in Tianchan sect will be further consolidated and no one can shake it. Who knows that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s, so great changes have taken place.


    "Miss Jinchan, this matter is of great importance. We must report it to the leader as soon as possible and ask him to make his own decision." He HUFA took a deep breath and temporarily stabilized his turbulent mood.


    Yin Jinchan came back to God and quickly nodded, "then I will go back. How can I protect the Dharma here? Don''t let anyone approach."


    "Miss Jinchan, don''t worry," he said solemnly


    Yin Jinchan and he HUFA left quickly after saying goodbye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Somewhere in the Xiling mountains, an ordinary village.


    There are a lot of cattle washing in the village.


    "Xiangyu, is that man in your family awake?" A woman in her early forties asked a young woman in her early twenties.


    "Not yet." Qin Xiangyu shook her head, and a worried look appeared on her face, saying, "Doctor Lin said that the possibility that he could wake up is almost zero."


    The woman said, "Xiangyu, you have only two brothers and sisters in your family. Your brother is still young and you look like a flower. You should not take this strange man to your home. You see, last year your brother and sister saved a big man. Instead of being grateful, he left quietly, causing you to look for him everywhere... "


    Another woman interposed: "sister Meng, don''t say a word. Who calls our Xiangyu heart good, right. I just don''t know which son of a bitch can harvest our fragrant Jade''s heart. "


    The women around you said one word and another, so that Qin Xiangyu''s face turned red, at the same time, her eyes became a little confused, and a figure appeared quietly in her mind. This figure had been deeply rooted in her mind and could not be forgotten.


    Qin Xiangyu understood that she and that person were not in the same world at all. However, her heart would never be returned.


    Unconsciously, Qin Xiangyu has come to her house. Her house is nearest to the river. It is an old wooden house. It seems that it may collapse at any time when it rains or blows. Fortunately, after a few years, it is still strong.


    Qin Xiangyu also wanted to help his brother Qin Kong renovate the house when he grew up. He didn''t expect that his younger brother would think about some trivial things every day. He couldn''t hope for it. Now he doesn''t know where to go.


    Qin Xiangyu stood in front of the door for a while, then shook the clothes and hung them on the shelf in front of the door.


    There are only four small rooms in Qin Xiangyu''s family. The larger one in the middle is the main room, with her and Qin Kong''s bedrooms on both sides, and a temporary kitchen. Surrounded by a large yard, the yard raised some chickens, ducks, geese and rabbits.


    Qin Kong''s bedroom, filled with a thick smell of medicine, lying on the bed, the whole body wrapped in a white cloth, only a pair of eyes exposed outside.


    All of a sudden, the eyes opened, revealing two bloodshot red pupils. This man is no other than Han Yu.


    "Where is this?" Han Yu turned his eyes and looked around.


    This is a very simple room. There is no furniture except for the bed. There are some strange things hanging on the wall, such as strange tree roots, stones, animal horns, and animal skins. These things are of little value except for their peculiar appearance.


    The room was small, but it was clean.


    Han Yu tried to move his body, and suddenly found he couldn''t move. He quickly looked inside his body, and found that many meridians were broken, many bones were broken, and even the five internal organs were severely damaged. The skin, not to mention, seems to have been crushed by countless boulders, and there is hardly any good place.


    At this time, he was covered with medicine, but these drugs were cheap drugs, not even miraculous ones, and were of no use to Han Yu''s injury. In the field of elixir, the blue dragon constantly vomited dragon Qi to cure his injury.


    "How did I get hurt like this?" Han Yu was a little confused.


    Thinking back to the time of leaving the ancient ruins, I finally remembered that it was the energy of the ancient ruins that rushed into the transmission array and destroyed the transmission channel. He was thrown out of the transmission channel.


    "It''s a fluke to be alive!" Han Yu sighed after the disaster.


    Whether it is the strange energy in the ancient ruins or the tearing force formed by the broken transmission channel, Han Yu can not resist it. It is indeed a fluke that he can live.


    "Creak!"


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a woman entered.


    The woman is in her early twenties and is very beautiful. Wearing a gray and white ordinary clothes, the quality of the clothes is very poor, but it makes people feel very appropriate and suitable. The hair is tied up with a piece of cloth, half draped on the back, with some drops of water on the temples, which gives people a quiet beauty like Jasper in a small family.


    Qin Xiangyu just habitually came in to have a look at Han Yu. When she saw a pair of wide open eyes, she was suddenly surprised and pleased.


    "Are you awake?"


    Qin Xiangyu is a bit incredible. The best doctors in the village have said that this person may not wake up all his life. Unexpectedly, seven days later, he opened his eyes. This is a miracle.


    "You wait, I''ll call the doctor." Qin Xiangyu was at a loss for a moment and quickly turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Han Yu begins.


    His voice was hoarse and there was a flame burning in his throat.


    Qin Xiangyu turned and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Han Yu said hard: "give me some water, thank you."


    Qin Xiangyu nodded, trotted out, and soon came in with a teapot and a bowl. After pouring a bowl of water into Han Yu''s mouth, Han Yu''s throat became more comfortable."You saved me?" Han Yu looked at Qin Xiangyu in surprise. Qin Xiangyu was an ordinary person, but he was saved by an ordinary person.


    "Well." Qin Xiangyu nodded first, then shook his head and said, "it was my brother who fished you out of the river."


    Han Yu said thanks and asked, "where is this?"


    "Huihe village," said Qin Xiangyu


    Han Yu then asked, "where is Huihe village?"


    Qin Xiangyu said: "under the cloud mountain."


    Han Yu did not continue to ask, Qin Xiangyu said are small places, Han Yu has never heard of, but he also knows that Qin Xiangyu may not know a bigger place.


    Qin Xiangyu said, "wait, I''ll call the doctor."


    Han Yu said: "do not need a doctor, I can be good myself."


    Qin Xiangyu immediately widened his eyes and asked in amazement: "you have been hurt so much, will you be good?"


    Han Yu didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    Qin Xiangyu suddenly asked, "are you a cultivator?"


    Han Yu said, "do you know the cultivator?"


    Qin Xiangyu said, "we had a practitioner here last year, but..."


    After that, Qin Yu went on.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Yu asked. He saw that Qin Xiangyu seemed to have some unspeakable difficulties. If you can help, Han Yu will find a way.


    Qin Xiangyu shook his head and said, "nothing. You can heal well."


    After saying that, she left in a hurry, looking at her back, some lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    A few days later, Han Yu''s injury was much better, and he was able to get out of bed and walk. This can become a major event in Huihe village. Everyone came to watch Han Yu, the man who came back from the dead.


    After finishing the pulse for Han Yu, Dr. Lin insisted that it was impossible. He left in a crazy way.


    For those curious villagers, Han Yu and Shi Shi ran are faced with it. Let them see what they want to see.


    For a few days, someone would come to see Han Yu, but gradually everyone was used to it. The village was once again in a peaceful life.


    In the past few days, Han Yu has never seen Qin Xiangyu''s younger brother. Every night, Qin Xiangyu stands at the entrance of the village and looks out for a long time.


    "Are you worried about Qin Kong?" Han Yu walked to the entrance of the village and stood side by side with Qin Xiangyu and asked lightly.


    From Qin Xiangyu''s mouth, Han Yu has a certain understanding of Qin Kong. Qin Kong is just 16 years old this year. Since he met a practitioner last year, he has been dreaming of becoming a practitioner. I don''t know where he heard the rumor. It was said that there would be ancient caves and tombs of practitioners in the wild mountains.


    Half a year ago, Qin Kong foolishly jumped from a cliff and said that there was an immortal cave below. If he had not been caught by a branch on the way, he would have fallen to pieces.


    That lesson not only did not make Qin Kong timid, but made him more crazy. But for a long time down, the immortal cave was not found, but a lot of injuries were left.


    Qin Xiangyu''s heart is very sad, she felt that if Qin Kong had been going on like this, sooner or later, he would never come back. And this time, Qin Kong has been out for nine days, and there is no sign. Qin Xiangyu''s heart is about to collapse.


    Qin Xiangyu looked at Han Yu and reluctantly showed a smile. But after the smile, her eyes were moist and tears were pouring out.


    "You don''t have to worry. Qin Kong has said where he has gone. I''ll go to him." Han Yu comforted.


    Qin Xiangyu shook his head and said, "he has been to the surrounding mountains and forests. He should have gone further. I asked the people in our village to help me, but it was so far away that we didn''t want to go out. There are a lot of wild animals outside. They are very dangerous. You are still in a bad condition. I think we should forget it. "


    Qin Xiangyu wiped his tears. Han Yu noticed that he had an embroidery in his hand, which seemed to be a portrait of a man.


    "Can you show me your embroidery?" Han Yu is curious. He thinks that Qin Xiangyu stabbed Qin Kong. He can look at Qin Kong and find it.


    Qin Xiangyu was stunned and hesitated for a moment. She was embarrassed to show the embroidery to Han Yu.


    This embroidery just stabbed a pair of arms and head, and was about to process the body. Han Yu was stunned when he saw the embroidery. The stabbing man gave him a very familiar feeling.


    "Is this your brother?" Han Yu asked, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    Qin Xiangyu shook her head, and her eyebrows were shy and sad.


    Han Yu instantly realized that this man was the cultivator saved by Qin Xiangyu''s brother and sister a year ago, and also the one who kept Qin Xiangyu in mind.


    "Is his name sun Dahu?" Han Yuqiang endure the excitement in his heart, because the embroidery has not been fully processed and the facial features are still a little fuzzy, Han Yu can only judge according to the outline. This embroidered portrait is very similar to sun Dahu.


    "Do you know brother sun?" Qin Xiangyu stares at Han Yu in surprise.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. It was Sun Dahu. He nodded and said, "yes, I am his brother."


    "Is it?" Qin Xiangyu couldn''t help being excited. I thought that since Han Yu is sun Dahu''s sworn brother, can''t we get the news from Han Yu?


    Han Yu saw Qin Xiangyu''s mind at a glance. He thought that Qin Xiangyu was a good man. It would be a good thing to match her up with sun Dahu in the future.


    But now the most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of sun Dahu and quickly ask, "sister Xiangyu, do you know where he went?"


    Qin Xiangyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He didn''t say anything when he left."


    Han Yu also asked Qin Xiangyu some questions. Sun came here after entering the Luoshen Grand Canyon. That is to say, Monkey Sun has come out of the Grand Canyon.


    Han Yu put his heart down, so that the monkey was completely out of danger.


    Although Qin Xiangyu didn''t know where sun Dahu had gone, she told Han Yu that sun Dahu was heading west when he left, which gave Han Yu a very important clue.


    After talking about sun Dahu, Han Yu asks Qin Xiangyu not to worry about Qin Kong. He helps to find him.


    Although Han Yu was still seriously injured, his action was not hindered. Soon after, Han Yu went to the mountain forest outside Huishui village, summoning a white dragon to the sky, and turned into a streamer to travel through the mountains.


    With the eyes of ordinary people, even if they see it, they don''t know what it is.


    An hour later, Han Yu found a teenager on a cliff 100 kilometers northwest of Huishui village. The boy is carrying a package on his back. He is dragging the cane and climbing hard.Han Yu didn''t show up for the first time. He secretly observed the young man, who was Qin Kong.


    This cliff is at least thousands of feet high. Qin Kong, an ordinary boy, dares to go down to explore the treasure alone. Han Yu admires his courage.


    "Puleng"


    All of a sudden, an eagle flew out of the cave above Qin Kong. Qin Kong was scared and his hand of grasping the cane was released involuntarily. When Qin Kong reacts, his body has begun to fall down, and it is too late to catch the cane again.


    "Ah..."


    A scream echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    Han Yu knew that he couldn''t be a spectator any more, otherwise Qin Kong would have to be crushed to pieces. The white dragon carrying him quickly passed by Qin Kong, and Han Yu was steadily caught by Qin Kong. The boy was stunned.


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile and took him back to the village. When he wanted to return to the village, the white dragon fell in the mountains. Han Yu took it in and walked to the village with Qin Kong on his back.


    By this time it was dark, but Qin Xiangyu was still waiting at the entrance of the village.


    Han Yu suddenly thought of Li Qingling. Qin Xiangyu and Li Qingling are very similar. They are two poor people who depend on each other.


    "I don''t know how they are now." Han Yu sighed secretly that Li Qingling''s sister and brother and the people of the Han family disappeared with the Han family cemetery.


    Qin Xiangyu came up to meet him. Seeing that Qin Kong had been scratched in many places, he began to cry with heartache. Han Yu comforted her that she was ok, and then gradually recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Han Yu and Qin Xiangyu went back, and suddenly Qin Kong on his back let out a cry and jumped off Han Yu''s back.


    "Who are you? Ah Sister, why are you here? " Qin Kong looks at Han Yu and Qin Xiangyu in surprise.


    "Xiaokong, are you a fool? This is home!" Although Qin Xiangyu blamed Qin Kong on her mouth, her eyes were full of love.


    "Home? I''m not... " Before Qin Kong finished speaking, Han Yu interrupted: "it''s still in the wilderness, isn''t it?"


    Han Yu didn''t tell Qin Xiangyu about Qin Kong falling off the cliff, for fear that her heart could not stand it.


    Qin Kong looked at Han Yu and then at himself. His eyes widened for a moment. He clearly remembered that he had fallen from the cliff. How could nothing happen.


    "Brother, did you save me?" Qin Kong looks at Han Yu''s eyes and gradually shines.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Big brother, you are so good!" Qin Kong was so excited that he jumped up and suddenly exclaimed, "where is my package?"


    Keep turning around, looking around, look more and more anxious.


    Qin Xiangyu quickly pulled Qin Kong and said, "your package is not on your back?"


    "Ah? I still carry it on my back? " Qin Kong quickly unpacked the package and opened it. After a look at the contents, he was sure that they were all there. Then he was slightly relieved.


    "You just like to be surprised Qin Xiangyu points Qin Kong''s head.


    Qin Kong didn''t react at all. He came and took Han Yu''s arm and ran toward home. He said, "brother, you go with me. I have an important thing to tell you."


    Looking at Qin Kong''s anxious appearance, Qin Xiangyu knew what Qin Kong wanted to do. Suddenly, a faint look of expectation appeared on her face. She knows that Qin Kong must want to learn martial arts with Han Yu. She also hopes that Han Yu can teach Qin Kong some skills. In that way, Qin Kong will not have to worry about her every day, but can help her find sun Dahu.


    Han Yu and Qin Kong entered his room. Qin Kong couldn''t wait for Qin Xiangyu. He quickly closed the door, pulled Han Yu down, put his package in front of Han Yu, opened it for Han Yu to see, and then looked forward to saying, "elder brother, these are all the treasures I found in an immortal''s cave. All for you, please teach me to practice."


    The yearning color in Qin Kong''s eyes is the only one Han Yu has ever seen in his life. It was like a starving wolf suddenly saw a piece of delicious barbecue.


    There is no doubt about Qin Kong''s desire for cultivation.


    Han Yu glanced at the so-called treasure in Qin Kong''s package. A bronze lamp was rusty; a broken sword was not only rusty, but also broken. In addition, there was a one meter long wooden barrel with a thick fist, which was used to hold tools such as reels, which had been made many small holes by insects.


    Three things are of no value to Han Yu.


    "Well, big brother, are they all babies?" Qin Kong''s eyes shine.


    Han Yu solemnly asked, "why do you practice?"


    Qin Kong said: "I want to be a master, a great master of flying away from the earth!"


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "you bring the pen and paper."


    Qin Kong asked: "what do you want pen and paper for?"


    Han Yu said, "aren''t you going to practice? I''m telling you to practice the mental method. "


    "Ah? Really Qin Kong went out with a swish, faster than the rabbit.


    After hearing about Qin Kong''s deeds, Han Yu plans to help Qin Kong. However, Qin Kong is now too old to make achievements.


    However, if Qin Kong had some self-protection measures, their lives would be better in the future, and Han Yu could be regarded as a reward for their help.


    Soon, Qin Kong rushed back with pen, paper and ink in his hand. He didn''t have a table here, so he put it on the bed directly. After spreading the paper, he looked at Han Yu with a smile and said, "brother, please."


    Han Yu shook his head and laughed and wrote the prescription on the paper.


    "Why? Why does it look like a prescription? " Qin Kong asked.


    "This is a prescription for body refining." Han Yudao.


    "How about practicing the mind method?" Qin Kong asked.


    "I''ll pass it on to you." Han Yu originally wanted to write the mental method on paper, but when he wanted to write it, he suddenly thought that it was extraordinary and could not be seen. Otherwise, it might bring death to their brothers and sisters.


    Qin Kong listened attentively, and Han Yu taught him the empty Sutra.


    The emptiness Sutra comes from the hands of half saints, and its power is beyond doubt.


    After Han Yu told Qin Kong all the empty classics, he looked at the sky outside the window defiantly. Han Yu vowed that he would not pass on the empty Sutra to anyone. Today, he was totally intentional and provoked Tianwei.


    "Boom..."


    In the starry night sky, a thunder burst out suddenly, which scared the villagers of Huihe village.


    Han Yu is not afraid. Looking back, he asked, "do you remember everything?"


    The thunder just now failed to startle Qin Kong. Qin Kong''s mind was completely in the void Sutra. Han Yu could not help nodding secretly. Qin Kong''s determination to cultivate himself was not comparable to that of ordinary people."Big brother, I remember, but I don''t know what it means?" Qin Kong awkwardly scratched the back of his head.


    Han Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. You must remember that cultivation can''t be anxious. You have to accumulate step by step."


    Qin Kong nodded vaguely and said, "elder brother, I remember."


    Han Yu asked, "don''t let anyone know what I teach you, including your sister. Don''t let the people in your village know that you have set foot on the road of cultivation. Do you understand


    Huihe village is hidden in the mountains and forests. It''s good to see a practitioner for hundreds of years, but Han Yu still thinks it''s better to be careful. If the news of Qin Kong''s mastery of the void Sutra is known by some evil practitioners, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Qin Kong face serious way: "elder brother, you don''t worry, I will never let anyone know."


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction, took some low-grade herbs to Qin Kong, and then stood up and said, "I should go. You are good at practicing. Don''t let me down."


    "Ah? Big brother, are you going Qin Kong was shocked. He had a lot of questions to ask Han Yu, so he became lost.


    Han Yu didn''t want to take the time to teach Qin Kong, but now Xiaojiao is still in the hands of Tianchan. He didn''t want to delay. He even decided to recuperate while he was on the road.


    Han Yu goes out to say goodbye to Qin Xiangyu. Qin Xiangyu is also a bit surprised. His brother and sister take Han Yu to the entrance of the village. Qin Kong sends his package to Han Yu, and Han Yu can only accept it.


    Qin Xiangyu stopped talking several times. Han Yu looked at him. Before he left, Han Yu said with a smile: "sister Xiangyu, don''t worry. I''ll talk to him after I find monkey brother. There''s a beautiful woman here. I''ll remember him."


    Qin Xiangyu''s face was flushed with shame, and she could only hear two words out of her mouth. Thank you.


    Han Yu smiles and turns away. His body is gradually engulfed by the darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Han Yu left the village for a while, then went to the mountains and fields, looked at Qin Kong''s package, and could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Qin Kong was still too naive. He thought that what he found in the wild mountains was treasure. He didn''t know that these were waste products.


    Han Yu didn''t want to make him sad, so he accepted it, but he couldn''t really take it with him.


    Han Yu opened the package and took the copper lamp in his hand. The vitality of his hand was surging, and he quickly turned the copper lamp into debris. He can''t leave these things in the mountains at will, or Qin Kong will see them and hurt his self-esteem.


    The copper lamp turned into debris, and Han Yu melted the broken sword again. Finally, he picked up the barrel, which still contained something.


    Han Yu opened the plug and pulled out a skin roll. When Han Yu moved his left hand, the barrel turned into fly ash.


    Han Yu opened the skin roll with curiosity, but when he saw what was on the roll, his eyes could no longer be moved away.


    On this animal skin roll, there are dense array patterns, which is actually a map. The characters on the top of the animal skin scroll are all ancient Chinese characters. This ancient scroll is really old enough.


    Han Yu''s eyes quickly swept through the ancient Chinese literature, and his heart suddenly moved.


    This array is called "xuansha array in the northern Ming Dynasty". It is a terrible killing array, which can only be arranged by the two circle earth discharging division. Han Yu''s breath suddenly became more and more urgent. This diagram was priceless to Qi Tianshi.


    Han Yu quickly summoned the white dragon and rushed to the Northwest with him. The cave Qin Kong found is amazing.


    After a while, Han Yu arrived at the cliff. The power of his soul was released, and he soon found the cave.


    There are many ancient vines on the cliff, but there are obvious traces of man-made destruction beside the cave. You don''t need to think that it was Qin Kong who did it.


    Han Yu had some admiration for Qin Kong. He found such a hidden place.


    Han Yu''s soul power first shot into the cave, and soon he knew the scene inside.


    The cave is not big, but it is a very clean cave. At the bottom of the cave, there is a small stone grave. It seems that it has just been built. There are some bones in the small tomb. This small tomb should have been built by Qin Kong.


    In addition, there are some pots and pans in the cave, which are already out of date.


    It can be seen that the deceased''s strength was not too strong before his death, and the xuansha array of Beiming should have been obtained by chance.


    Han Yu clapped his hand on the top of the cave. The rock collapsed and fell down, burying the hole. Han Yu turned and left.


    For Han Yu, the xuansha array of Beiming is of great use to Han Yu. It will be one of his great killers in the next contest with Tianchan. Han Yu collected the array diagram, sat cross legged on the white dragon''s back, and let the white dragon continue to fly to the West. He began to refine medicinal materials to cure the wounds.


    The next afternoon, Han Yu stopped outside a mountain range, which was no stranger to him. It was the demon emperor mountain. When Han Yuchu came to Wuzhou, he entered from the southwest of yaohuangling. The whole yaohuang mountain covers hundreds of millions of miles, which is extremely vast.


    "Did monkey enter the demon Huangling mountain?" Han Yu thinks that this possibility is very great. The blood of the divine beast runs through sun Da monkey''s body, and the demon Huangling mountain will be more kind to him.


    Han Yu left for the northeast. Now that he knew where sun Dahu lived, he decided to rescue Xiao Jiao and look for him.


    Tianchan is located at the junction of the western and Northern Xiling mountains. Han Yu wants to find it easily. Thousands of miles away from the southwest of Tianchan sect, Han Yu stopped to heal his wounds. When he recovered, he went on his way.


    As one of the top schools in Xiling, Tianchan sect has the same scale as thunder palace. The outside of Tianchan is common people, which is the talent base of Tianchan. In the middle, there are some cultivation families under Tianchan, and the core area is the base of Tianchan.


    Han Yu sneaked all the way to the Tianchan base camp, and sneaked into the core area of Tianchan.


    Han Yu first captured several disciples to find out some basic information about Tianchan, and then began to search for the whereabouts of Xiao Jiao and Yin Yimeng. Zen''s core area is very big, and the eyes are everywhere. Han Yu pretended to be a Zen disciple in order to explore the whole area smoothly.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Tianchan disciples. Han Yu, a stranger, swaggers through the crowd, but no one can recognize it.


    Han Yu spent two days exploring all the places to be explored. To his disappointment, he did not find Xiaojiao and Yin Yimeng was not there.


    Han Yu is a little worried. If Tianchan people find the value of Xiaojiao, they will probably hide it. It is not easy for Han Yu to find it.


    Instead of retreating in a hurry, he began to explore the mountain protection array of Tianchan. Han Yu has learned that there are three Qi heavenly masters in Tianchan sect. The strongest one is Yin Chang, and the other two are Yin Chang''s disciples. The mountain protection array of Tianchan sect was arranged by Yin Chang.


    The Tianchan Mountain Gate is divided into three areas, the core area, the central area and the peripheral area.The three areas are shrouded in a huge maze, which is composed of 9981 array bases, which is the largest maze Han Yu has seen so far.


    There is a trapped array in the core area, and a killing array in the central and peripheral areas.


    The killing array in the peripheral area is arranged on the basis of yin and Yang. Han Yu can roughly infer the power of the killing array through the array base. Once activated, all the experts of King Wu can easily kill them. Han Yu keeps the position of the array base in mind. He can transform this array.


    The killing array in the central area is arranged in the direction of the nine palaces, so that all the masters of King Wu can easily kill them. Han Yu can also be transformed, but it will take a lot of time.


    Han Yu is already preparing for the worst. Once he confronts with Tianchan sect, the array of Tianchan sect can help him a lot.


    Han Yu found out several formations and left Tianchan sect quietly. No one had ever found him.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to step into the gate of Tianchan sect, let alone walk in for a few days. But Han Yu''s power of soul is strong, and he is also good at hiding. He has done something that ordinary people can''t do.


    Han Yu didn''t leave the gate of Tianchan sect in a hurry. He began to observe the terrain before the gate of Tianchan sect and had a general understanding of the area of hundreds of kilometers before Han Yu left and rushed to Qiyao gate.


    Yin Yimeng is not in the base camp of Tianchan sect, and is in Qiyao gate nine times out of ten. Yin Yimeng is very important to find Xiaojiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Recently, it can be said that Xiling is surging, and the two dragons and abnormal heroes are still in full swing. The occupation of Qiyao gate by Tianchan sect is becoming more and more intense.


    Originally, a second-class school was destroyed, and it would certainly cause a lot of trouble in normal time, but it happened to meet with the ripeness of Nirvana fruit, which was covered in the past.


    However, what happened recently in Qiyao gate has attracted people''s attention.


    More and more people get the secret of Xuantian realm. It is false that Tianchan sect destroyed Qiyao sect, and it is true to occupy Xuantian realm. This makes many first-class sects unable to sit still and want to take a share.


    Even the news of the great loss of the exploration of the dark sky by the Tianchan sect, which caused the collapse of the sun, spread all over the sky. For a while, the sun mountain of Qiyao gate became the focus of many experts.


    However, the sun mountain has been destroyed, and the teleportation array does not exist. No matter how many people come, there is nothing to gain. Seven days later, the mountain closed down and the whole thing stopped.


    Han Yu looked at the sun mountain from afar, and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strange power in the dark sky had arrived here and destroyed Taiyangshan.


    The only way to enter the Xuantian realm was destroyed. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get in later. Han Yu has some regrets, but he still can''t forget the nine stone tablets. The stele of Zhenshen heaven that he learned was also incomplete.


    We can see that two Qi Tianshi are groping on the Taiyangshan mountain, obviously looking for a way to enter the Xuantian realm.


    Han Yu sneered, even he had no idea, let alone Yin Chang''s two apprentices. Now that Tianchan religion has lost contact with xuantianjing, they may have guessed that all the people entering Xuantian realm should be wiped out, which is more beneficial to Han Yu''s next action.


    Han Yu didn''t touch the Qiyao gate until it was dark outside. At this time, there was only a solitary peak left in the Qiyao gate. It was very convenient to find people.


    The Tianchan sect was also blocked by layers outside the gate of Qiyao, but for Han Yu, it was like a virtual existence.


    Soon Han Yu went up to the mountainside and came to the base camp of Qiyao gate. The two Qi Tianshi were still busy in Taiyangshan. Han Yu was fearless, and the power of his soul was released. He soon found out the situation here.


    There is a master of Wuwang Liuzhong. Yin Jinchan and Yin Yimeng sisters are also here, and live in the adjacent courtyard.


    On Yin Jinchan''s body, there are Han Yu''s treasures. However, Han Yu is most worried about Xiaojiao, so he does not hesitate to find Yin Yimeng.


    Han Yu quietly falls into the courtyard where Yin Yimeng is located. The array pattern does not enter the ground from his feet. Soon, a trapped array forms and surrounds Yin Yimeng''s room.


    Han Yu went up very directly, kicked the door open and walked in. There are trapped guard, even if there is any big noise, the next Yin Jinchan will not find it.


    "Who?" Yin Yimeng is breathing. He is startled and plays directly from the futon. When he saw Han Yu, his eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed, "how can it be you?"


    Yin Yimeng looks into Han Yu''s eyes as if he saw a ghost. The experts of Tianchan sect have already speculated that all the people who enter the Xuantian realm are destroyed. Han Yu''s presence here is unreasonable.


    "Where is the little corner?" Han Yu strode to Yin Yimeng and asked in a deep voice.


    Yin Yimeng''s face changed again and again. He rushed to the wall and tried to run through the wall.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, reached out his hand and grasped it. Suddenly, the strong wind suddenly rose. Yin Yimeng''s body began to drift to Han Yu involuntarily.


    "Wuzun peak?" Yin Yimeng is in despair. Han Yu at this level has exceeded the range she can resist.


    "Sister, help me!" Yin Yimeng shouts, but although Yin Jinchan and she are only a few steps apart, she can not hear her voice.


    Han Yu grabs Yin Yimeng''s left shoulder. With a slight effort, Yin Yimeng''s whole body becomes powerless. Han Yu nods on Yin Yimeng''s neck, and she loses the ability to speak.


    Han Yu took Yin Yimeng and turned away. He took a look at the direction of Yin Jinchan. He sneered and quietly wiped out the array pattern. Several flashes disappeared in the dark.


    No one found him coming up, and no one knew that Yin Yimeng had been arrested.


    Han Yu galloped all the way, far away from the Qiyao gate, entered the wild mountain forest and found a cave before stopping. He untied Yin Yimeng''s dumb cave, threw her on the ground, drank and asked, "where is Xiaojiao?"


    "Han Yu, do you know what you are doing? If you dare to hurt me, we will never bypass you. " Yin Yimeng looks a little alarmed, but still summon up the courage to intimidate.


    "Dry tongue!" Yin yuan''s face is like a dream of a flood.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    In Yin Yimeng''s body, an instant sound like stir fried beans was heard, and all the eight meridians were broken.


    "Ah..."


    Yin Yimeng''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat and blue veins. This kind of pain is comparable to a thousand cuts. She didn''t expect that Han Yu would be so cruel."Say, where is the little corner?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice. For Yin Yimeng, Han Yu will never be soft hearted.


    She is the one who caused this series of disasters.


    Yin Yimeng clenches his teeth and looks at Han Yu viciously without saying a word.


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "you don''t think that if you don''t say it, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t force me to explore your knowledge of the sea."


    Yin Yimeng''s face instantly turned to dead gray. How can she find out for Han Yu? If Han Yu is exploring, her secret will not be retained at all. Most importantly, she is a woman and Han Yu is a man. The reason why Han Yu didn''t explore her directly.


    "The little horn has been taken away!" Yin Yimeng doesn''t want Han Yu to explore the sea. He can only tell the truth.


    "Who took it?" Han Yu asked.


    "Our Lord." Yin Yimeng is half lying on the ground, powerless.


    "Why did he take the little horn?" Han Yu suppressed his anger.


    "I don''t know." Yin Yimeng''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    "Click!" Han Yu grabs Yin Yimeng''s left hand and breaks her arm directly. Yin Yimeng suddenly felt pain and spit blood and foam.


    "If you dare to hide a little bit, I have a thousand ways to make your life worse than death!" Han Yu was furious. Xiao Jiao is too important to him. Yin Yimeng''s attention to Xiaojiao is to seek death.


    Yin Yimeng has been scared. She never thought that Han Yu would be so cruel. Think of Han Yu''s performance in Fenghuangshan, Yin Yimeng regrets that she should never have provoked this murderous demon.


    Yin Yimeng heart a cruel, determined choice of self explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Han Yu always pays attention to the change of Yin Yimeng''s look. With a look of madness in Yin Yimeng''s eyes, Han Yu knows what she is going to do. She points to Yin Yimeng''s Dantian acupoint at a lightning speed. The powerful force pushes Yin Yimeng''s elixir away. In a moment, Yin Yimeng''s Dantian looks like a ball has been pricked and starts to be angry.


    Yin Yimeng was in pain, rolling on the ground. Her elixir field was broken, the gods can not save her, from then on, she will become a waste, self explosion also declared failure.


    The voice of Yin Yimeng''s scream is sharp and harsh. At this time, Han Yu looks at him coldly, not because he is merciless, but because he is a little soft on a woman like Yin Yimeng, he can be trapped in a dangerous place.


    After a long time, Yin Yimeng didn''t show so much pain. He looked at Han Yu and roared: "Han Yu, you are so cruel. If you have the ability, you can kill me. I will not spare you if I become a fierce ghost."


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "don''t you want to say it? Do you want to experience the feeling of being sold to a brothel? Yin Yimeng, the elite of Tianchan sect, has been reduced to a brothel fireworks woman. I think many people will be very interested in it. "


    "You..."


    Yin Yimeng''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of fear. In the end, everything was said.


    Yin Yimeng found that Xiaojiao was extraordinary, so he took Xiaojiao back to Tianchan sect and showed it to Yin Shouyi, the leader of Tianchan sect. Yin Shouyi guessed that Xiaojiao might be the blood of a divine animal, so he took him to the forbidden area of Tianchan sect and kept it in captivity for close observation.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. In this way, Xiaojiao would not be in any danger for the time being. Maybe the people of Tianchan sect would be served with good food and drink.


    "Han Yu, I beg you, kill me!" Yin Yimeng''s biggest wish now is to die happily.


    "Well, do it yourself. You''re going to die. Commit suicide." Han Yu leaves and carves a trapped array to block the cave. Yin Yimeng is useful to him. He doesn''t want to kill him. Of course, if she commits suicide, Han Yu doesn''t care.


    Han Yu stood outside the cave, carefully thinking about the countermeasures.


    Xiaojiao has been imprisoned in the forbidden area of Tianchan sect and is under the care of Yin Shouyi. Yin Shouyi is the master of jiuzhong of King Wu. Han Yu wants to save Xiaojiao secretly, which is more difficult than going to heaven. The only way to do this is to ask the people of Tianchan sect to take the initiative to hand over the small horn.


    Take Yin Yimeng to exchange, maybe you can exchange to Xiaojiao. But Han Yu should be fully prepared. Otherwise, he may not be able to save Xiaojiao, but he will be put into it.


    Han Yu jumped to his feet and flew in the direction of Tianchan.


    One of his preparations is to make the immortal array and the array base of xuansha array. In addition to conventional materials, the production of these two things requires two kinds of treasures, one is the northern Ming wood, the other is the Disha Sirius blood. These two kinds of things are the rare treasures of heaven and earth, which can be met but not sought for.


    Han Yu will be hard to find for a while. He puts his eyes on the treasure house of Tianchan. As a first-class school in Xiling, Tianchan sect has numerous natural treasures in its treasure house. Even if there are no such two kinds of things, it will be of great benefit to Han Yu to get the rest of the treasures.


    And for stealing other people''s treasure house, Han Yu has long been handy.


    Han Yu entered the core area of Tianchan and found one of the most important treasures of Tianchan.


    There are three most important treasure houses in Tianchan sect. One is Tiancai hall, which is located in the forbidden area of Tianchan sect. Han Yu doesn''t want to take risks; the other is Lingzhen pagoda, which is open to students, and is not suitable for stealing. The third is the Dibao Pavilion, which is not in the forbidden area and is not open to the outside world. It is the best way to start.


    Around the Dibao Pavilion, there was no one. However, Han Yu''s soul sweeping found that there was a trapped array hidden in it. Once he entered blindly, it would activate the trapped array and be trapped in it and could not escape.


    This battle array should also come from Yin Chang''s hand, but it still has a deterrent effect against ordinary people and Xie Ling division. In Han Yu''s eyes, he is a pediatrician. Before long, Han Yu found the right path and came to the door of the Dibao Pavilion.


    Dibao Pavilion is a huge palace. If you want to enter it, you must open the Palace door. The gate of the palace is controlled by a mechanism. The number of people who can open the gate of the temple by the whole Tianchan sect is not more than ten fingers. Moreover, the palace gate also has the effect of blocking the soul, so it is impossible to explore the structure of the mechanism inside the palace gate.


    Han Yu observed in detail and found a way to open the mechanism from the friction marks on the wheel that opened the mechanism. Han Yu held the wheel and turned it anticlockwise for two times, then clockwise for three and a half times. Suddenly, there was a click from the door, and the door of the back palace opened.


    The sound of opening the Palace door was loud. Han Yu looked around warily for fear of disturbing the people around.


    The people of Tianchan sect are very confident in the defense of Dibao Pavilion. They don''t arrange experts to guard around them. It''s late at night, and there are no people around, so they don''t pay attention to it.


    The people of Tianchan sect would never have imagined that an expert like Han Yu (the master of two circles unloading earth) would even have an eye on the earth treasure Pavilion.


    After the Palace door opened, Han Yu flashed in. The power of soul rushed out like water, and Han Yu soon knew the layout of the whole Dibao Pavilion.There are seven rooms in the Dibao Pavilion. The treasures in the pavilion are divided into seven levels. Han Yu rushed to the innermost room.


    The door of the room was closed, but the door inside did not block the power of soul. Soon Han Yu opened the door and walked in.


    Everything in this room is sealed with boxes. Han Yu didn''t have time to see what was inside. He didn''t do it twice and put it all in the bag of heaven and earth.


    After this room is cleaned, the next room is swept. Soon, the treasures in the seven rooms were collected by Han Yu and filled with two bags full of heaven and earth. After putting everything away, Han Yu carefully explored the Dibao Pavilion again. Without any omission, he stopped and walked away quietly.


    Han Yu left Tianchan sect that night, and no one found that the Dibao Pavilion had been looted by dawn the next morning.


    After he was far away from Tianchan, Han Yu found a place to rest for a while and began to sort out the harvest of this trip. With Han Yu''s mind moving, the things in the Qiankun bag began to be classified into the same categories.


    Most of the treasures in the Dibao pavilion are medicinal herbs, and all of them are big medicines. Even Han Yu can see the light in front of him.


    After classifying all the herbs that were exposed, Han Yu began to look at the contents in the boxes.


    A Magic Lotus, eight grade medicine level


    A ziweiqishen, eight grade drug grade


    A piece of red rainbow glass is valuable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Each piece of Tiancai Dibao flashed in front of Han Yu''s eyes, and Han Yu could not help but get excited. Although he had a lot of treasures higher than these Tiancai Dibao, but this time, Han Yu was too lazy to count.


    Among these Tiancai Dibao, there are a lot of conventional materials for making the immortal array map, and they are all the highest level materials that Han Yu saw. Han Yu was so happy that he knew that there would be something he needed in the Tianchan treasure house, so that he would not look for it everywhere.


    After Han Yu opened a one meter long wooden box, the light in his eyes reached the extreme in an instant. Inside the wooden box, there is a crooked trunk, with a bowl mouth thick, yellowish brown, with silvery white lines on it, which looks like an electric snake.


    This is the special material needed to make the immortal map and base of xuansha array of Beiming. The rare and precious tree species of Beiming is very rare. It is of great use in cultivating, refining weapons and making array bases. It can be said that it is a treasure that can not be found. Han Yu wants to find it, but he may not be able to find it for a while.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the strange wood of Beiming appeared in his hand. Although the trunk was small, it was heavy and could weigh a thousand jin.


    "It''s a treasure house of Zen Buddhism. It''s really rich." Han Yu''s mouth was slightly cocked up. The Dibao Pavilion of Tianchan sect provided most of the materials for Han Yu to make the immortal array map and the array base, which relieved him a lot of burden.


    Now the rest of the materials, xuansha Sirius blood is relatively difficult to find, the rest are conventional materials, can be bought in many places.


    "It''s very interesting to take Tianchan and use it!" Han Yu sneered. He can''t wait to kill Tianchan and force Tianchan to hand over a small horn.


    Han Yu put the magic wood of Beiming into the heaven and earth bag and began to sort out other treasures. It took Han Yu two days to sort out the treasures, and then he drove to the southwest.


    Five days later, Han Yu appeared in the demon city.


    When he came here again, Han Yu had some feelings. When he stepped into Wuzhou, the first city he entered was the demon city. In a short period of half a year, what Han Yu has done has become famous in Xiling.


    Han Yu is walking in the shops and roadside stalls in the streets and alleys. If we say which place in Xiling is most likely to get xuansha Sirius blood, it''s not human demon city.


    Han Yu visited three streets in succession and inquired about hundreds of shops, but none of them had xuansha Sirius blood.


    Han Yu asked another shop, which was big in this street, but still did not have xuansha Sirius blood. He was just about to turn around and leave when the shopkeeper stopped him.


    "Little brother, what do you want xuansha Sirius blood for?" The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man with fat head and big ears. His face is full of oil and his belly is full of feces, but his eyes are small and thin, and his eyes are shining.


    "For cultivation." Han Yu turned back to the light way.


    "I have a bottle of Disha warwolf blood here. Disha warwolf and xuansha Sirius are close relatives, which can be replaced by practice." The shopkeeper looked forward to Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook his head, turned and left. There is no substitute for making immortal array diagram and array base, especially the specific materials of different array.


    the shopkeeper was disappointed. Since Han Yu entered this street, his eye liner was concerned about Han Yu. He knew that Han Yu needed a great deal of Sirius blood. He thought he could make use of the wolf''s blood to make a profit. Han Yu had no idea that he was iron heart.


    As for the replacement with fake blood, the shopkeeper still dare not do it.


    It''s not to say that there is no selling of fake goods here, but the shopkeeper has read so many people that it can be seen at a glance that Han Yu is extraordinary. He will not provoke the existence that should not be provoked for money.


    The shopkeeper was still a little reluctant and said, "little brother, do you know that xuansha Sirius, a monster, has been extinct for a long time. I have been in the demon city for more than 30 years, but I have never heard of any house selling xuansha Sirius blood. Do you want to consider using the blood of other monsters?"


    Han Yu''s heart moved. He turned around and went to the counter.


    Lao Wang''s eyes brightened, thinking that Han Yu was moved by him. He quickly winked at the servant on the side and asked the man to take the blood of Disha warwolf.


    "Shopkeeper, you just said that xuansha Sirius has disappeared?" Han Yu asked, a little worried.


    "My old king has been operating in the city for more than 30 years. There are more than 8000 shops in the whole city. Which one flies in today and loses a chicken tomorrow? Lao Wang, I''m a very clear man. If you can buy xuansha Sirius blood, my old Wang''s name is written backwards. " Manager Wang is a little proud.


    At this time, the servant had already brought a blue bottle to Han Yu, and shopkeeper Wang took it and put it in front of Han Yu. He said, "little brother, you can''t buy the blood of xuansha Sirius. There is a bottle of blood of Disha warwolf in front of you. Do you want to continue to persevere and finally have no harvest? Or do you want to look for a substitute and go home happily? It''s just a matter of your mind."


    Han Yu picked up the bottle and played with it. He found that manager Wang was still interesting.


    Asked: "shopkeeper Wang, tell me, which family is most likely to have xuansha Sirius blood in the demon city."


    Shopkeeper Wang''s face suddenly became ugly. He grabbed the bottle and said, "I told you that it''s gone. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask yourself."When Han Yu thought about it, he had a green fruit in his hand. The fruit medicine was very fragrant, and it was the fruit of five grades.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, you said that you know the city very well. If you provide me with a definite information, the impermanent fruit will be yours!" Han Yu does not care.


    Manager Wang thinks that Han Yu has an extraordinary origin. You should know that the five grade medicinal materials are in the shops of rendemon City, which is definitely the treasure level of Zhendian.


    Manager Wang was so excited that he asked, "really?"


    Han Yu nodded seriously and said, "as long as the clues you provide are true, you can take them away." Han Yu put wuwuwuguo in front of manager Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang looked at the fickle fruit at his fingertips and tried his best to recall whether there was a bloody lone wolf blood in the demon city.


    After a while, shopkeeper Wang was suddenly pleased, but he soon pushed him down, approached Han Yu, and whispered, "the Tiansha lone wolf has been gone for a long time, and its blood has long been extinct in the market, but I know a place where you may be able to find what you want."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He reached out and pushed the Wuchang fruit to the shopkeeper Wang. The shopkeeper was very happy. He took the Wuchang fruit, and then approached Han Yu''s ear. He said secretly, "after I tell you, you must not tell anyone that I disclosed it."


    Look at the nervous look of manager Wang. The person or place he is going to talk about is unusual.


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, I know the rules."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Manager Wang looked very careful. He looked around and said, "you can go to Ren''s home and have a look."


    Han Yu asked, "where is Ren''s family?"


    Manager Wang said, "Ren''s family is very famous in the city. You can find out if you go to other places."


    Shopkeeper Wang is a person''s essence, so long as you order it.


    Han Yu seemed to be afraid of Ren''s family when he saw the appearance of manager Wang, but he didn''t say much. He bowed his hands and turned away. He was not afraid that manager Ren would cheat him. Even if he cheated him, he could run away from the temple.


    He didn''t rush to find out about Ren''s family. He first found an inn to stay in and spent so long in the demon city. Although Han Yu didn''t find xuansha Sirius blood, he gathered all the other materials together. As long as he found xuansha Sirius blood, Han Yu could refine the immortal map and base of xuansha array in the northern Ming Dynasty.


    In the inn, Han Yu ordered a pot of tea at will and chatted with the waiter for a while, then he had a basic understanding of Ren''s family. As manager Wang said, Ren''s family is very inquisitive.


    Ren''s family is a relatively large family in the city. It controls one third of the underground transactions in the city. It can be said that it is a family with huge wealth and huge power, which is in charge of the wind and rain in the city.


    Han Yu didn''t rush to visit. From the look of manager Wang when he talked about Ren''s family, he was very afraid. But the shopkeeper is not afraid at all. Han Yu is acutely aware that shopkeeper Wang''s fear is related to xuansha Sirius.


    After several inquiries, Han Yu found out why manager Wang was afraid.


    The mount of Ren family director Daoyuan is xuansha Sirius. Although the blood of xuansha Sirius belongs to the medium level among the monsters, the rarity is the most valuable thing. Nowadays, xuansha Sirius is almost extinct, which highlights the value of xuansha Sirius.


    Ren Daoyuan has always been proud to have a xuansha Sirius as a mount and proud in the world.


    There were many people who came to visit and wanted to exchange for xuansha Sirius blood. Ren Daoyuan rejected them. There was a master of a second class sect who wanted to attack xuansha Sirius secretly. When Ren Daoyuan found out, he killed him on the spot and forced the second rate sect to apologize. After this matter spread out, no one dared to make xuansha Sirius''s idea again.


    Once, a person from a first-class sect visited in person and wanted to exchange for xuansha Sirius blood, which was rejected by Ren Daoyuan.


    Ren Daoyuan was also afraid of being annoyed, so he ordered the people to convey the demon city. No one could reveal to outsiders that his mount was xuansha Sirius. Once he found out, it would be a dead end. This is also the reason why manager Wang is so hesitant.


    This is not good news for Han Yu.


    As for the matter of xuansha Sirius, Ren Daoyuan can say that it is not easy for Ren Daoyuan to get xuansha Sirius blood from his hands.


    Han Yu thought twice and decided to visit Ren Daoyuan first.


    Ren''s house is located in the east city of the demon city. It''s easy to find Ren''s house as if it were a huge thing crawling in the city.


    When Han Yu came to the street in front of Ren''s house, he could clearly feel the atmosphere around him becoming tense. No matter who passed by, he would speed up his pace. Ren''s family is famous for being overbearing. It''s not for fun.


    There are not a few things that pedestrians are dragged by Ren''s doorman to beat him up. The reason is quite simple. What does he do?


    Today, Han Yu looked at Ren''s disciples more than once, because he was walking towards the door of Ren''s family.


    At the head of Ren''s house, the eaves on both sides of the house are raised high, and the fierce monsters on both sides in front of the door are ferocious. In general, they are the living monsters.


    The two monsters are the level of the first-class demon generals. Their bodies exude terrible savage spirit. A pair of cold eyes is like a knife. Ordinary people will feel their legs tremble when they look at them.


    The four disciples standing at the side of the gate were all big men, naked in their upper body, staring at their thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a ferocious look.


    No matter who comes, the absolute first image is fierce. Most people are afraid to enter Renfu when they see such a situation.


    Han Yu, however, has a light and light air appearance. His pace is consistent and has a strong regularity.


    "Who is coming?" A big man stepped forward and asked in a deep voice. His voice was thick and thick.


    The two monsters also looked at Han Yu, and their eyes were full of greed. It seemed that they could not wait to taste the taste of human beings.


    "Han Yu." Han Yu responded lightly.


    Whether it is a fierce beast or a fierce man, he looks like a paper tiger.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Look for home


    "Is there an invitation?"


    "No!"


    "Come back, please."


    Han is very direct. He stands back and doesn''t pay any more attention to Han Yu.


    Han Yu went on.


    "If you go forward again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The big man glared at him.


    Han Yu raised his hand, and a brocade box flew to the big man and said, "give this to Ren. He will be interested in meeting me after seeing it."The big man grabs his hand, opens the box, and suddenly a strange smell pours out, which makes him happy. The other three were all around. When they saw the contents of the box, they were shocked.


    "Nine "Nine great drugs?" Han looks at Han Yu in shock.


    Although Ren''s family only belongs to a small family in Xiling, it is not easy to disturb Ren Daoyuan with ordinary things. This time, Han Yu paid a lot of money.


    "Don''t go, what are you doing?" Han Yu''s face sank.


    "You Just a moment, please How dare the four big men be disrespectful to Han Yu? Just now that big man quickly covered the box and rushed into Ren''s house.


    The remaining three people looked at Han Yu''s eyes, and immediately became humble. Even the two monsters were gentle. A man also wanted to please Han Yu. Han Yu held up his hand directly and looked at the sky with his eyes. He looked like a stranger. The man had to give up.


    Han Yu waited for more than an hour. All the three men were baffled. According to the truth, a distinguished guest like Han Yu should be welcomed in at the first time.


    And Han Yu, also not in a hurry, did not seem to notice being slighted.


    In fact, after the big man entered Ren''s family, the power of Han Yu''s soul has been locked in him. After he showed Ren Daoyuan the nine grade medicine, Ren Daoyuan was surprised by Han Yu''s big hand.


    However, Ren Daoyuan realized in an instant that Han Yu was definitely going to talk big business with Ren''s family this time. Ren Daoyuan thought twice and decided to give Han Yu a cold shoulder. This not only showed Ren''s strength, but also took the initiative in the next conversation.


    Just now, during the exploration of the power of soul, Han Yu discovered the whereabouts of xuansha Sirius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    With Han Yu''s ability, if he wants to take the blood of xuansha Sirius in Ren''s home, it can be said that he can take things out of his pocket. But Han Yu has his own principles.


    As for the enemy of Tianchan sect, Han Yu even risked his life to copy his home to the sky. However, Han Yu would not do that to a stranger like Ren.


    This is the reason why there is also a way to steal.


    Ren Daoyuan felt that it was almost the same time to leave Han Yu alone, so he let the big man come out and take Han Yu in. When Han Yu entered the hall of Ren''s family, he saw a very tall and fierce man with dark skin and thick eyebrows. He was sitting on the throne and was keeping his eyes closed. This man is the contemporary head of Ren''s family. He has a long way to go.


    Beside him stood a kind-hearted old man, who was the housekeeper of Ren''s family.


    Han took Han Yu to the hall and stopped. He bowed to Ren Daoyuan and said, "I''d like to report to the master of the family. Mr. Han Yu and Mr. Han will bring him here."


    The housekeeper gave the big man a wink, and the man walked away quietly.


    At this time, Ren Daoyuan slowly opened his eyes, and with a lazy face, he made an invitation to Han Yu and said, "Mr. Han, please sit down!"


    If Han Yu had not known what attention Ren Daoyuan was playing before, he would have thought that he was so rich that he could even ignore nine drugs.


    Han Yu Shi ran walked to Ren Daoyuan''s first left seat and sat down. The housekeeper picked up the wooden box on one side and sent it to Han Yu.


    This wooden box is the one sent by Han Yu before.


    Han Yu did not answer, but looked to Ren Daoyuan: "Ren, this is just a meeting gift. Please accept it."


    The housekeeper looks at Ren Daoyuan. The arrow nods slightly and smiles at Han Yu. He turns back to Ren Daoyuan again, and the wooden box is placed respectfully on the tea table beside Ren Daoyuan.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Han coming to Ren?" Ren Daoyuan asked, at this time the body just sat upright, swept the lazy state.


    "I''m looking for Ren to make a deal with Ren!" Han Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Oh? I run a lot of business in Ren''s family. I don''t know which one Mr. Han likes? " Ren Daoyuan''s interest suddenly came. If Han Yu is rich, he must be rich. If he can cooperate, it will be good for him and Ren''s family.


    "I want to exchange a catty of xuansha Sirius''s blood with Ren Han Yu''s way to the point.


    Ren Daoyuan''s face suddenly cooled down, and his anger was still flickering in his eyes. He said, "Mr. Han, you''ve found the wrong person. I don''t have this kind of business to do."


    The housekeeper didn''t let Ren Daoyuan say more. He came to return the box to Han Yu.


    It can be said that the price of a nine grade drug is too high to replace the whole head of xuansha Sirius. However, Ren Daoyuan returned the nine grade medicine without frowning. It can be seen that he was not only for vanity, but also had feelings with xuansha Sirius.


    This is also the most difficult situation.


    Instead of picking up the box, Han Yu gazed at Ren Daoyuan and said, "Ren, I know you cherish xuansha Sirius, but a kilogram of blood has no effect on xuansha Sirius. If you feel that a nine grade medicine is not enough, you can make an offer


    Ren Daoyuan didn''t even want to see Han Yu. He said, "seeing off the guests."


    "Two nine grade drugs!" Han Yu held out two fingers and said in a loud voice.


    "Young master Han, please!" The housekeeper made a gesture of invitation.


    "Three trees!" Han Yu quoted his most affordable price range, if Ren Daoyuan is not excited, he can only think of another way.


    But in Ren Daoyuan''s face, Han Yu can''t see the slightest moving color.


    Han Yu has some regrets. At the same time, he still admires Ren Daoyuan from the bottom of his heart. He really regards xuansha Sirius as his relatives.


    "Young master Han, please!" The housekeeper was a little anxious and took Han Yu''s arm. He was afraid that Han Yu would go on, and Ren Daoyuan got angry.


    At this time, an old man came in in in a hurry. His forehead was covered with sweat of the size of his finger. When he came in, he knelt on the ground and said in a frightened way: "the master of the house, it''s bad. The Lord wolf is gone."


    Wolf Ye is the name of xuansha Sirius.


    "What?" Ren Daoyuan suddenly up to eight Zhang high, leaving in a storm.


    At this time, the housekeeper grasped Han Yu''s hand, and his strength increased in an instant. He said, "young master Han, please wait a moment!"


    All of a sudden, the housekeeper Wu Zun''s breath surged out. If Han Yu dared to act recklessly, he immediately killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu glanced at the housekeeper, without changing his face, and slowly sat back. The power of his soul has been released quietly, and the xuansha Sirius has disappeared, and his family is in a mess.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was suddenly locked on a servant dressed up as Xiao Si. The reason why Han Yu noticed him all of a sudden was that he was the cultivation of wuzun eight. How could such a master be a servant of Ren''s family? There must be ghosts.


    After a while, Ren Daoyuan rushed into the room in a murderous manner. Without any comment, he patted Han Yu with one hand. Suddenly, the strong breath of wuzun''s peak surged to Han Yu like a storm.


    The housekeeper didn''t pay attention and was blown away by the strong air waves."You wicked thief, you even give me a diversion from the mountain!" Ren Daoyuan roars, and he also thinks that Han Yu and others stole xuansha Sirius.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. Sitting on the chair, he met Ren Daoyuan with one hand. Wu Zun''s highest level of cultivation is undoubtedly revealed.


    Ren Gaoyu and housekeeper Han Daoyuan are so surprised.


    "Bang..."


    The two palms hit each other heavily. Ren Daoyuan only felt a terrible force on the table. He snorted, and his body flew backwards and hit a pillar, breaking it.


    While Han Yu sat in his original position, his body lines did not move, and slowly took back his hand.


    The housekeeper is as dumb as a cucumber. Ren Daoyuan and Han Yu are not enemies in the same realm. Han Yu''s fighting power is incredible.


    Ren Daoyuan coughed violently and stood up in some confusion. His face turned red. He glared at Han Yu and said, "you villain, don''t think I can do nothing if you have some strength. Today you don''t want to leave our house alive."


    Han Yuteng stood up and said coldly, "Ren, I think you are old fool. If I want to steal xuansha Sirius, do I have to work so hard? Do you think I can''t take xuansha Sirius away? "


    Ren Daoyuan was stunned. Indeed, with Han Yu''s strength, it is a piece of cake to steal xuansha Sirius. "Not your accomplice, who will it be


    Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "how can I know? However, I can help you find xuansha Sirius. "


    Ren Daoyuan asked suspiciously, "if it''s not your partner, how can you find it?"


    Han Yu flicked his finger, and a pattern flew out and hit the ground. He said, "just now I have locked in the breath of the thief."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Mr. Han, are you Qi Tianshi? Great, please help me. As long as you can find the thief and help me find Sirius, I will pay any price. " Ren Daoyuan was surprised and pleased.


    Now he has completely believed Han Yu''s words. With Han Yu''s strength and Qi Tianshi''s sharpness, it''s easy to steal xuansha Sirius. There''s no need to sing such a song.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yuhua made countless shadows and disappeared in the lobby. As strong as Ren Daoyuan, he didn''t react until Han Yu left, secretly smacking his tongue at the horror of his speed.


    For a while, he was not so worried. He felt that it was not difficult for Han Yu to get back xuansha Sirius.


    Although the thief has left, but there is still his breath in the air, Han Yu can accurately find his position after the breath.


    On a hill outside the demon city, the thief just met with a young man in a white robe. At this time, the thief had put on a brand-new dress, and did not look like a servant.


    "Feng Shao, you''ve got it The man took out a circular box from his arms and handed it to Gong Shaofeng. The round box was the size of an ordinary Rouge box. It looked simple and ancient, with many mysterious and mysterious runes engraved on it.


    Gong Shaofeng took over the circular box and opened the lid. It turned out that there was another world inside the box. The mist is misty inside, just like a fairyland. At the bottom of the box, sleeping head covered with black scales, bear wolf head monster, is xuansha Sirius.


    Gong Shaofeng took a look at it, nodded with satisfaction, covered the lid, cast a cold look on his face, and said, "he''s lucky today because he''s not good or bad and stubborn."


    He Yushan echoed: "that''s right. If it wasn''t for my family''s advice, I would have killed him three days ago, and I wouldn''t have to steal today."


    Gong Shaofeng said with a smile: "I wronged you this time."


    He Yushan''s face quickly floated a look of flattery, and said: "it''s my honor to do things for Feng Shao."


    Gong Shaofeng was more proud and said, "I won''t treat you badly in the future. Go!"


    Two body jump, fly to the northeast direction, the speed is extremely fast. Flying not far away, he Yushan suddenly exclaimed, "Feng Shao, followed by a man."


    Gong Shaofeng frowned and said, "can''t it be Ren Daoyuan?"


    He is not afraid of the long way to go, but he is afraid of trouble.


    He Yushan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. No one found out when I left. He couldn''t catch up so quickly."


    Gong Shaofeng said: "regardless of him, if he really has a long way to go, we can only blame him for coming to die!"


    The two continued to fly, and the people behind them were always in the same direction as them, and were getting closer and closer to them.


    Gong Shaofeng decisively stopped, regardless of whether the people behind Ren Daoyuan, this feeling of being chased by people behind him made him very unhappy.


    Naturally, the man who followed was not Ren Daoyuan, but Han Yu.


    "Who are you and why are you always following us?" He Yushan asked in a deep voice. Although he had sensed the breath of Han Yu and knew his cultivation, he was not afraid at all.


    Han Yu stopped at Baizhang, when Gong Shaofeng and he Yushan saw Han Yu clearly. He Yushan was a little surprised, but he did not expect that the man he was chasing was such a young man.


    Han Yu''s eyes locked on Gong Shaofeng for the first time, but he was also surprised. Gong Shaofeng is about the same age as he is. He is also the top cultivation of wuzun. In the first-class school, he is a genius of genius.


    However, Han Yu didn''t care and said, "hand over xuansha Sirius."


    He Yushan''s face sank and he said, "boy, pay attention to your tone. Don''t think you are the top cultivation of wuzun, so you are qualified to talk to us like this."


    "Ah..." Han Yu sneered, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so snobbish and arrogant. He said coldly, "what kind of tone should we use to talk to you?"


    Gong Shaofeng suddenly spoke, but not to Han Yu, but to he Yushan.


    "In three minutes!"


    "Less peaks, one minute is enough!" He Yushan looked at Han Yu and turned his lips with disdain.


    Han Yu was a little surprised. The two men were so young that they could cultivate to such a state. They were supposed to be extremely intelligent, but their tone of voice was almost the same as that of a fool.


    "Boy, are you here for Ren Daoyuan? I''m afraid you won''t think of it, but I''m going to die! " He Yushan took a few steps forward and looked at Han Yu''s regret.


    "I don''t know where you get such a big breath!" Han Yu shakes his head, he has seen a lot of arrogant people, but the two people in front of him are definitely the most defiant people he has ever seen.


    "It seems that only when you are dying will you realize why I say that." He Yushan''s face suddenly became cold, and he killed Han Yu when he moved.


    In the void, there is a sharp sound of breaking the sky. He Yushan is like a sharp sword. His body method is almost comparable to Han Yu.


    "How dare you talk about it?" Han Yu disdained to curl his mouth and hit out.He Yushan, seeing that Han Yu did not evade, took the initiative to attack and sneered. It was like seeing a man smashing an egg at a stone.


    He Yushan, however, did not use any fancy moves. He made a fist to meet Han Yu''s fist.


    Han Yu really saw what is called arrogance.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a heavy crash was heard, followed by a cry of alarm.


    He Yushan''s body, like a broken kite, flew down thousands of meters away before it stopped. His body was trembling, his right arm was drooping, and he was weak.


    On the palm, a drop of blood dripping down, just this time under the bang, his finger was broken by Han Yuzhen.


    He Yushan looked at Han Yu in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine that he was hurt by one move.


    Han Yu is also a little surprised. The power of his fist just now is enough to destroy the whole arm of the strong man at the peak of martial arts. Unexpectedly, he only injured he Yushan.


    He Yushan is really proud of himself. His fighting power is absolutely capable of killing people at the peak of martial arts.


    Han Yu looks at Gong Shaofeng''s eyes and suddenly becomes cautious. Their origins are not simple.


    He Yushan''s face turned black and blue. Just now he threatened to solve Han Yu within one minute. As a result, he was wounded by Han Yu. He was really disgraced and threw home. He dared not look into Gong Shaofeng''s eyes.


    Gong Shaofeng''s face turned cold and said, "boy, you shouldn''t have interfered in today''s affairs."


    The other party''s condescending tone made Han Yu very unhappy, and said, "what if you intervene?"


    Gong Shaofeng slowly spit out a word.


    "Die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Gong Shaofeng''s body, instantly blooming dazzling light, the whole person incarnated like a round of sun, bursts of heat waves like a tsunami rushed to Han Yu.


    The flowers and trees in the forest below were instantly dried and burned, while the rocks and soil exploded directly under the terrible high temperature.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Gong Shaofeng is only the cultivation of wuzun''s peak, his breath in the fighting state is very strong, which is stronger than any person who has ever seen the peak of wuzun.


    Xiling young generation of masters, the four outstanding. And this Gong Shaofeng is even more terrifying than the four heroes. Han Yu doubted whether this man came from a young strong man outside Xiling. There should be no such strong man in Xiling.


    "You are very strong in the eyes of ordinary people, but not enough in front of me!" Gong Shaofeng, with his nostrils in the air, shakes his finger at Han Yu.


    He has the ability to be proud of the same realm!


    "Hum, you shine a little and emit some heat, so you can scare people? It''s too childish! " Han Yu''s body leaps and rushes to Jiutian.


    "Still running? Where can you run? " Gong Shaofeng sneers, hands in front of the chest, and then suddenly to the direction of Han Yu.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, like a flood breaking the bank. From Gong Shaofeng''s hands, he burst out a column of terrible light, which has the potential to break through the clouds, and seems to be able to attack enemies thousands of miles away.


    Under this column of light, the sun in the sky is eclipsed. The animals within tens of miles of the circle lose their sight in an instant, leaving only a vast expanse of white in front of them.


    This light column has the momentum of breaking through everything and smashing everything.


    "Hum, no matter who you are, if you let Feng Shaoshi show the infinite light wave, you will surely die!" He Yushan sneered repeatedly, looking at Han Yu as if looking at a dead man.


    "The God of fire pierces the sky!"


    Han Yu suddenly whirled around, burning a big fire, turned into a terrible top of fire, fell from the sky, hit the light column heavily.


    The collision between the top of fire and the light column is like a comet hitting the earth, sending out a terrifying explosion wave, and the whole void is in turmoil.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The top of the fire goes forward without hesitation, and the light column explodes and smashes in the place where it passes by.


    "Drink..."


    Gong Shaofeng a burst drink, more ferocious vitality rushed out, the light column immediately and more than doubled. The top of a millimetre, however, could not stop the spark.


    "It''s too much to do He Yushan is sarcastic.


    Although Han Yu''s magic power is extraordinary, in his opinion, compared with Gong Shaofeng''s infinite light wave, it is not an order of magnitude.


    "Hum, hum..."


    All of a sudden, the top of the fire spins faster, and the column of light begins to break and explode again.


    Gong Shaofeng''s face changed. This was the strongest state of the electrodeless light wave he could exert. Unexpectedly, he did not block the fire gyro. He Yushan, however, is still blindly trusting.


    The distance between the top of fire and Gong Shaofeng is getting closer and closer. When it reaches a Zhang away, Gong Shaofeng''s face becomes pale and incomparable, and his body begins to retreat rapidly.


    Fire top, like a shadow.


    However, the fire on the top of the fire has also been reduced a lot. At this time, we can see Han Yu''s rapidly rotating body.


    The column of light continued to break through, and when the two were less than a meter away, the light column had become frail and the top of the fire was almost extinguished.


    The two of them stood still for less than three days. Suddenly, the light column burst out, and the flame on Han Yu was put out in an instant. Both of them could not help but fly backward and fly out for several kilometers before stopping. Han Yu''s face became extremely pale at this time, but his eyes were bright and bright.


    He Yushan was stunned. Han Yu even drew with Gong Shaofeng, which was hard for him to accept.


    Gong Shaofeng''s face became very ugly. His eyes were so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. Han Yu''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    "How dare you name yourself?" Gong Shaofeng asked gloomily.


    "If you don''t change your name or sit down, Han Yu!" Han Yu responded with a sonorous voice.


    "Well, I remember you. Today, it won''t be like this." Gong Shaofeng turns to go.


    "Leave xuansha Sirius behind." Han Yu took a step forward and was furious.


    Gong Shaofeng''s face changed again and again. He opened the treasure box and released xuansha Sirius. He left without looking back.


    "Feng Shao?" He Yushan a Leng, today''s Gong Shaofeng temper how so good? Is this how you give up what you have?


    But Gong Shaofeng has left, he Yushan also dare not say much, hastily chase down. Over the three mountains, Gong Shaofeng suddenly fell into the forest.


    "Feng Shao, why do you want to return xuansha Sirius to him? If we two join hands, it''s easy to kill him He Yushan asked after Gong Shaofeng.


    Gong Shaofeng fell on the ground, his back to he Yushan, did not say a word."Feng Shao..." He Yushan stepped up a few steps, but he was stopped by Gong Shaofeng. Gong Shaofeng slowly turned around, the corner of his mouth even shed a trace of blood.


    "Feng Shao, are you ok?" He Yushan was shocked and quickly went up to help Gong Shaofeng. He now finally knows why Gong Shaofeng returned xuansha Sirius so easily. It turned out that he was injured internally.


    He Yushan''s heart turned over the waves, did not expect here, can meet a gong Shaofeng seriously injured peers. At the same time, he felt cold in his heart, and secretly congratulated himself that the fight with Han Yu was just a simple encounter. If he had used all his skills, he would have gone to see the king of hell.


    "Where is this man from? Why have you never heard of it before? "


    On the other side, Han Yu watched Gong Shaofeng and he Yushan leave and suddenly fell from the sky. He sat cross legged and quickly refined the herbs.


    The blow just now almost exhausted the energy in Han Yu''s body. Although he was not injured, his condition was extremely bad.


    Gong Shaofeng was more powerful than Han Yu had expected. His combat power was definitely able to compete with the general masters of King Wu. He was much more powerful than the four heroes of Xiling.


    "It''s true that there are people out there, and there''s a heaven out there!" Han Yu sighed. Today''s appearance of Gong Shaofeng showed him the power of Wuzhou. Han Yu also realized that the field he was involved in at this time was probably just the tip of the iceberg in Wuzhou.


    Wuzhou is indeed the holy land of cultivation.


    Han Yu quickly refined several herbs, and after recovering some vitality, he quickly left with xuansha Sirius.


    Xuansha Sirius was knocked unconscious, just hit the ground, also failed to wake up. Han Yu stopped again after looking for a hidden place, took out a bottle, cut the right hind foot of xuansha Sirius, and began to bleed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Today''s Ren family is shrouded in a tense atmosphere. Everyone in the whole family is tense. All of them go out to search the whole city.


    Any way as far as ants on a hot pot, walking in front of the lobby, the already dark skin, at this time has become iron green.


    "If you let me know which evil thief did it, I''ll have to break his bones!" Ren Daoyuan''s heart is full of killing intention.


    "Even if you know who it is, you can''t help it!" Suddenly, a cold light voice came.


    "Who?" Ren Daoyuan jumped up directly and turned to look at the sky. For a moment, he was stunned, and then his face was like a broken persimmon, and he burst into an excited smile.


    I saw a demon beast carrying a young man walking slowly. For this young man, Ren Dao was no stranger, and for the demon beast he sat down, he was no stranger. It was Han Yu and xuansha Sirius.


    "Oh..."


    Xuansha Sirius growled in a low voice and seemed very excited.


    "Young master Han, Sirius, it''s very kind of you to come back!" Ren Daoyuan went up in a hurry.


    Han Yu jumped down from the back of xuansha Sirius and said, "let the master of the house, xuansha Sirius will return you."


    Ren Daoyuan''s excited eyes turn red, so I''d like to express my thanks. Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and left.


    "Mr. Han, please stop!" Ren Daoyuan hurried forward.


    "What else?" Han Yu asked.


    Ren Daoyuan immediately admired Han Yu even more. Han Yu asked Ren Daoyuan anything, and Ren Daoyuan would agree, but Han Yu didn''t.


    "Mr. Han, you have helped me a lot this time. I haven''t had time to thank you. You can''t just leave like this!" There is a long way to go.


    "I''ve got what I want." Han Yudao.


    "That''s what Mr. Han deserves. Mr. Han, do you want anything else? As long as it''s Ren''s, you won''t frown." Ren Daoyuan is also a rude man. Seeing Han Yu so indifferent, he is still a bit anxious.


    And he also saw the wound on the foot of xuansha Sirius, but he didn''t care.


    Ren Dao foresight Han Yu didn''t seem to want to say anything. He hurriedly returned Han Yu''s nine grade medicine to Han Yu. He was somewhat ashamed.


    Han Yu saw Ren Daoyuan sincerely wanted to thank him. He took back the nine grade medicine and thought, "if you really want to thank me, help me pay attention to the spider silk of the magic crab. I will come to you when I pass by the demon city in the future."


    The silk of magic crab spider is a kind of extremely rare poison. It is one of the best common materials for making array immortal pictures. Because there are very few magic crab spiders, the existence of magic crab silk is very rare.


    For Qi Tianshi, the price of magic crab silk is based on inch, and there is no market for it.


    Compared with the silk of magic crab, the silk collected by Han Yu is not a grade. If a ten foot long magic crab spider silk is added to an array immortal map, the power of the array immortal map will definitely increase by 10%.


    Don''t underestimate the power of this 10%, at the critical moment, it is a fatal bonus.


    "Magic crab silk?" Ren Daoyuan frowned and seemed to be pondering for a while. He said with some uncertainty: "Mr. Han, isn''t the black silk thread of the magic crab spider silk, which is highly poisonous?"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "the silk of the adult magic crab spiders can easily poison to death even the experts in the realm of King Wu."


    Ren Daoyuan''s face changed. He said, "Mr. Han, I have a poisonous silk thread in my Ren''s house. I don''t know if it''s the magic crab spider silk you said."


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "take it and I''ll have a look."


    Ren Daoyuan invited Han Yu to the lobby and asked his servant to serve him. He left in a hurry. Soon, Ren Daoyuan came back in a hurry. In his hand was a black round wooden box the size of a walnut.


    Ren Daoyuan opened the round wooden box, and Han Yu saw that there was a small black thread that was thinner than the hair. It could be three feet long and coiled inside.


    "Mr. Han, do you want to see if this is a magic crab spider silk?" Ren Daoyuan handed the box to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s soul power has already explored the silk thread inside, which is difficult to see with the naked eye its strangeness. However, under the power of Han Yu''s soul, there is no escape from it. It seems that the silk thread is carved with the most exquisite black gem. On its surface, it contains a kind of terrible smell, which is a kind of poison.


    Han Yu can be sure that this is the spider silk of magic crab. I didn''t expect that he just mentioned it casually. Ren Daoyuan really has it here.


    Han Yu took over the wooden box, stretched out his finger to take out the spider silk of the magic crab. Ren Daoyuan quickly stopped him: "Mr. Han, make No. It''s extremely sharp. If you''re not careful, you''ll cut your fingers, and you''ll be poisoned. "


    Han Yu looked at Ren Daoyuan curiously, wondering if Ren Daoyuan had suffered a great loss?


    Ren Daoyuan sighed and said: "Mr. Han, I don''t know. My father picked up the spider silk in a trading shop. He was curious to take it up and watch it. Accidentally, he cut his finger, and instantly he was poisoned. The poison spread so fast that there was no time to treat it. Later, my father cut his arm directly to save his lifeAt that time, Ren Daoyuan was also present and saw the horrible scene. Now, in retrospect, he still has a cold spine.


    After searching various ancient books for the origin of the silk thread, no conclusion was reached. Also asked a lot of high people to see, some people have speculated that it may be magic crab spider silk. So Ren Daoyuan is not sure.


    Han Yu takes back his hand. Ren Daoyuan reminds us to be cautious. Although Han Yu is good at body and is not afraid of poisons, he should be careful. Cover the box, look to Ren Daoyuan: "Ren, this is the magic crab spider silk, you open a price."


    Ren Daoyuan shook his head in a hurry and said, "if you can use it, you can take it away. What price do you want to talk about?"


    Magic crab spider silk left in Ren''s home, originally useless, Han Yu need, that''s the best.


    Han Yu arched his hand and expressed his thanks, saying, "Ren, if you can meet the devil crab spider silk in the future, you can help me keep it. The price is easy to say."


    Ren Daoyuan said with a smile: "Mr. Han''s command, let Mou be kept in mind. Mr. Han, I''ve already asked someone to prepare a banquet and ask him to move. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I still have something urgent to do. I''m sorry to stay here for a long time, so I''m going to leave."


    Ren Daoyuan asked him to stay again and again, but Han Yu insisted on leaving. He could only regret to send Han Yu out of the door. On the way, Ren Daoyuan inquired about the mastermind of stealing xuansha Sirius. Han Yu, out of good intentions, asked him not to investigate. With Ren Daoyuan''s ability, the investigation is likely to lead to fire.


    After Han Yu left Ren''s home, he did not stay in the city for a long time and left directly.


    Now xuansha Sirius has blood and can begin to refine the immortal array map. Although Han Yu conjectured that the Tianchan sect would not hurt Xiaojiao for the time being, there were inevitable accidents. He had to finish the arrangement as soon as possible and have a showdown with Tianchan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    There are three different types of basic materials for making an array immortal map. One category has 18 kinds of materials, one category has 33 kinds of materials, and one category has 72 kinds of materials.


    Each category has its own advantages and disadvantages, there is no clear distinction between high and low.


    Han Yu chose 33 kinds of basic materials this time, and the eagle silk was one of them.


    Han Yu found a hidden cave as a temporary living place. He took out all the 33 kinds of materials and began to make the first step of making the immortal array map.


    Making drawings is divided into three steps: the first step is to quench the silk thread, the second step is to weave the silk thread into the drawing, and the third step is to refine the drawing. Only after these three steps can a drawing be formed.


    Han Yu took out a copper tripod, selected 16 kinds of materials and dropped them into the tripod. Then he added water to stir up the flame to boil the medicine. After all the essence of the medicine had melted into the liquid, Han Yu dropped two pieces of head size divine eagle silk into the copper tripod, and then sealed the copper tripod and quenched it with static liquid.


    After that, Han Yu took out the materials to make the matrix and began to make the mobile array.


    There are three steps to make mobile array base: first, making array flag; second, soaking in special pharmaceutical solution; third, carving array pattern of corresponding array.


    What Han Yu wants to make is the mobile array base of the xuansha array in the northern Ming Dynasty. The main materials are the strange wood of the northern Ming and xuansha Sirius blood.


    Han Yu divided all the strange trees of Beiming into two, and then divided one into eighteen pieces. Combining with other materials, he refined the eighteen pole array flag.


    Three days later, Han Yu successfully refined all the 18 banners that were one foot long. Then he took out a copper tripod and refined a special medicine liquid, which was mainly composed of xuansha Sirius blood.


    Soak the cauldron and put it into the refining liquid.


    If it is soaked in ordinary liquid medicine, it will take 77.49 days. However, Han Yu used high-grade herbs this time. Moreover, his method has been improved a lot, which can shorten a lot of time. It only takes 12 days.


    After sealing the tripod, Han Yu didn''t even have a breath. He opened the other one, took out the eagle silk and began to weave.


    Han Yu controlled the eagle silk and began to weave automatically in the void like a sweater. It took only half an hour to weave a piece of cloth one meter long and half a meter wide.


    Han Yu controls the spider silk flying out of the enchanted crab, weaves it into the cloth, and then continues to weave.


    Before and after only two hours, two pieces of a square meter of drawings woven. Han Yu poured out the liquid medicine in the copper cauldron, put the medicinal materials again, poured in the xuansha Sirius blood, smashed a part of the Beiming strange wood and other medicinal materials, boiled together, and then put a piece of cloth into the copper cauldron to start quenching.


    After sealing the tripod, Han Yu took out another copper tripod, put some herbs into it, and put the second cloth into it for refining.


    Most of the medicinal materials in the two copper cauldrons are the same. In the first one, xuansha Sirius blood and Beiming strange wood were added; in the second, star trace stone powder was added.


    The second Han Yu was prepared to refine and transmit the immortal array map.


    After a few days of busy work, Han Yu can finally catch his breath. The next step is to wait. However, Han Yu was not completely idle. He took out numerous Lingyu and began to put piles of Lingyu into one array grain pellet with moving mountains array pattern.


    All of these Lingyu were exchanged by Han Yu with the treasures he had learned from Tianchan. All of them were top-grade Lingyu, up to 10 billion yuan. Han Yu is ready to play big this time. He doesn''t feel any pain.


    Ten billion high-quality Lingyu were turned into 26 array pattern projectiles by Han Yu, of which 18 were the most terrifying. The size of each Lingyu contained was 500 million, which was a huge source of energy.


    Time passed by quietly, and the array flag came out of the tripod, which met the requirements of Han Yu.


    Han Yu began to carve the patterns of the xuansha array in the northern Ming Dynasty. One by one, the patterns flew out of his fingertips and landed on the array flag, wriggling like a tadpole.


    The xuansha array in the northern Ming Dynasty needs Qi Tianshi who is above the earth division of two circles to arrange it. Although Han Yu has practiced it before, it is still very difficult to carve it out. Five hours later, Han Yu felt a little hard. He blocked the array flag, ate a soul fruit and began to cultivate his breath. After a break, Han Yu went on.


    It took ten days for Han Yu to engrave all the patterns of the 18 pole array flag, and announced the completion of the mobile array base.


    Han Yu trapped the 18 pole array flag together, and his eyes suddenly became extremely bright. Now, as long as Han Yu goes to Tianchan sect and puts the array flag into the corresponding position, the xuansha array of the northern Ming can be arranged. With the power of this array, it should not be difficult to besiege and kill the six heavy masters of King Wu. It is a big killing tool of Han Yu.


    Han Yu took up the array flag and began to sit around and rest.


    In the blink of an eye and two days later, Han Yu opened the third bronze tripod and took out the drawing. After soaking the drawings, both flexibility and smoothness are greatly improved. In particular, this drawing has its own unique characteristics with the blessing of star trace stone powder.


    Han Yu unfolded the drawing and began to carve the transmission array.


    The transmission array made by Han Yu can be completed by a round earth unloading division. It is easy for him to carve the transmission array. It took only fifteen or six hours to complete the transmission.Then he sealed the eight smaller array grain projectiles to the position of the array base on the array immortal map. After everything is finished, Han Yu only needs to activate the immortal array map, and the white light will flash on it, and the array pattern will emerge, forming a transmission array.


    As long as Han Yu sets the coordinates and stands up, the transmission array can send him to the place he wants to go.


    Han Yu put away the array immortal map with satisfaction, and transmitted the array immortal map, which was also an essential thing in the negotiation with Tianchan.


    Next, he entered the waiting time. It takes longer to refine the drawings of Beiming xuansha array than to refine the drawings of transmission array.


    However, Han Yu is not idle, constantly refining natural materials and treasures, hoping to further. In his hands, a plant of medicinal materials soon turned into fly ash. However, the barrier of King Wu''s realm could not be broken.


    The time has not yet come for a breakthrough.


    Five days later, the last drawing came out. It was very different from the first one. Not only did the color turn black, but it also exuded a sense of awe.


    As soon as Han Yu''s vitality was shocked, he dried up the water vapor on the drawing, and could not wait to carve the pattern of the xuansha array in the northern Ming Dynasty.


    This time, Han Yu''s speed was obviously faster than that when he made the mobile array base. In only nine days, the array immortal map was refined.


    Han Yu only urged him a little, and the evil spirit rushed into the sky and filled with murderous spirit. The northern hell xuansha array on the immortal map will be more powerful than the array arranged by moving the array base if it is fully activated, because it has the bonus of magic crab spider silk.


    Han Yu''s eyes gradually became cold, and it was time to calculate the old and new accounts of Tianchan sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    The news of Yin Yimeng''s disappearance caused a great disturbance on the land of Xiling. Tianchan sect sent countless people to look for Yin Yimeng''s whereabouts, and put up a reward list with high price.


    Just over a month later, there was no news. Even Yin Yimeng is dead or alive, no one knows.


    According to some clues on the scene, Yin Yimeng was arrested. Yin Jinchan blames herself very much. Yin Yimeng is separated from her by a wall. She doesn''t even know when she is abducted.


    Yin Jinchan personally led a group of experts to search for the southwest. After a long journey, Yin Jinchan was also tired physically and mentally, and her mind became more and more uneasy, which filled her whole body.


    Another day went away quietly, and the people of Tianchan sect had nothing to gain. Yin Jinchan listened and reported the results one by one. His whole body felt hollowed out.


    After the report, they all retired one after another, waiting for tomorrow to continue searching. Yin Jinchan looks out the window at the full moon, secretly vows that even if she finds the ends of the earth, she will find the real murderer who captured Yin Yimeng.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a white light shot from the darkness, Yin Jinchan quickly came back to his senses, stretched out his finger to accurately clamp the streamer, which was actually a rolled up piece of paper.


    Yin Jinchan looked around, but she couldn''t see anyone. She opened the note in doubt. The words on the note made her energetic.


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of Yin Yimeng, please follow me!" That''s what the note says.


    Just then, a dark shadow flashed past Yin Jinchan''s eyes. Yin Jinchan leaped out of the window without hesitation and ran after him.


    The figure was soon out of the city, very fast. Yin Jinchan exerts all his strength and follows him. Looking at the blurred figure from behind, Yin Jinchan has a sense of deja vu, but he can''t remember who it is.


    The person in front was carrying a package, which made her very strange. All practitioners were their own heaven and earth bags. Why not put them in them?


    "Who are you?" After leaving the city, Yin Jinchan asked in a loud voice.


    The people in front did not answer, still maintained a very fast speed. Yin Jinchan wants to catch up, but there is always a certain distance between them. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t catch up. Obviously the other side''s speed, faster than her.


    Chasing after, the figure suddenly accelerated the speed, and soon disappeared in the sight of Yin Jinchan.


    "Who is it?" Yin Jinchan was in a great hurry and chased for a distance. He completely lost the clue of the man.


    "Why don''t you show up when you lead me out?" Yin Jinchan looked around and yelled. She felt that the other person must still be around.


    No one responded to her.


    Yin Jinchan flies to the East for a distance according to his intuition. Suddenly, a figure on the top of a mountain in front of him attracts his attention.


    Yin Jinchan rushed to her, only because the other side''s back to her, she could not see who this person was.


    Yin Jinchan fell behind the man and asked, "who are you? Why lead me out? "


    The man slowly turned around, showing a beautiful face.


    "Is it you?" Yin Jinchan was startled, and his eyes were staring to the maximum. He almost glared out. Because this person is not others, it is Han Yu.


    The master of Tianchan sect speculated that the people who entered the Xuantian realm should be annihilated. She would never dream of meeting Han Yu here.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?" Han Yu''s light way, listening to this tone is like meeting an old friend.


    "You came out of the Xuantian realm alive. What about the others?" Yin Jinchan asked. Her eyes became so sharp that she seemed to see through Han Yu. Unfortunately, what she could see was what others could see. There was nothing strange about it.


    "Are you questioning me? Or are you begging me? " Han Yu asked. The voice is light, without any emotion.


    "What do you say?" As soon as Yin Jinchan''s body was shocked, the strong breath of wuzun''s peak rushed to Han Yu like a rough sea, and all of a sudden, sand and stones were flying around him.


    Before Han Yu was ten feet away, the storm was divided into two parts. It passed by Han Yu on both sides, without causing any trouble to Han Yu.


    Yin Jinchan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Han Yu was able to resolve her breath attack without changing color. At least, her strength was not weaker than her.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you everything in the Xuantian realm, but I don''t like your attitude." Han Yu''s face, gradually floating on a cold.


    People of Tianchan sect like to bully others.


    Yin Jinchan''s face was smothered, but she soon expanded. She didn''t believe Han Yu''s words. Han Yu must have hated Han Yu. How could he have come back to inform xuantianjing after escaping from his life. Staring at Han Yu, he asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Han Yu said, "didn''t the letter tell you just now?"


    "You really know where my sister is No, did you take my sister? "Yin Jinchan only reacted to it now, not to say that Yin Jinchan was not sensitive enough. Actually, they never thought it would be Han Yu who did it. Han Yu was a dead man and suddenly appeared. It is difficult for anyone to keep calm.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I didn''t take it. How can I know her whereabouts?"


    Yin Jinchan''s eyes immediately burst out a spark and said angrily, "You evil thief, why do you want to capture my sister? Where is she? What have you done to her? "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "you asked so many questions at once. How can I answer them? You''d better go with me and join your sister. "


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body moved, and the next moment he came to Yin Jinchan''s face, and his palm tilted to Yin Jinchan''s neck. At this moment, the breath of Han Yuwu Zun''s peak is undoubtedly displayed.


    Yin Jinchan cried out in her heart that Han Yu, who was the seventh grade of wuzun, could kill Dong Xuanwu, the peak of wuzun. Now that she has reached the peak of wuzun, she has no confidence to defeat Han Yu even though she is conceited.


    Yin Jinchan''s body turned into a ribbon in an instant and chose to defend at the first time.


    Han Yu''s palm splits on Yin Jinchan''s neck, which feels like hitting the air. Yin Jinchan quickly put out his hands, trying to hit Han Yu with lightning speed.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, and the strength of his hands increased suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    A big noise, followed by Yin Jinchan is a scream, heavy hit on the ground. Even if her state is very wonderful, can dissipate a lot of attack power, but Han Yu''s strength is so great that even a wisp of green smoke also wants to break it.


    "You..." Yin Jinchan was astonished. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was so strong. But just opened his mouth, he felt dizzy and fainted directly.


    Han Yu quickly blocked Yin Jinchan''s meridians. Even if she woke up, she became powerless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    If Yin Jinchan tries her best to fight Han Yu, she won''t be knocked out by Han Yu so easily. It''s just that she believes in her defense too much and thinks it''s OK to be hit by Han Yu. It turns out to be a tragedy.


    Han Yu untied Yin Jinchan''s bag of heaven and earth, wiped out his mark, and penetrated into his soul. He found that Zixiao shensha and biluohan liquid were still there. Han Yu finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Yin Jinchan obviously wanted to keep Zixiao shensha and biluohan liquid for himself, but didn''t hand it over to the top of Tianchan sect.


    Han Yu took out Zixiao shensha and biluohan liquid, and transferred Yin Jinchan''s other valuable treasures into his heaven and earth bag, and then he left quickly with Yin Jinchan.


    Han Yu returned to the place where Yin Yimeng had been imprisoned before. Yin Yimeng did not commit suicide. He leaned on a stone with a dead gray face. Seeing Han Yu coming in, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Who do you think I brought?" Han Yu throws Yin Jinchan to Yin Yimeng.


    "Sister?" Yin Yimeng was shocked and yelled: "Han Yu, do not hurt my sister if you have any hatred or resentment."


    "What kind of hatred? What do you say? " Han Yu looked at Yin Yimeng gloomily and said: "I have never hurt your sister''s mind, but everything is forced by you. The final outcome of you depends on whether you Tianchan people cooperate with each other or not. "


    Yin Yimeng holds Yin Jinchan and cries bitterly. She has never regretted like this, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    The sun set in the west, and the sky was covered with fire clouds, red as blood, some people.


    The whole world of Zen Buddhism is almost dyed red. Some old people stop and watch. They have lived in the Tianchan sect for decades, but they have never seen such a scene. They feel uneasy.


    "Tianchan sect leader, please come out and see you!"


    All of a sudden, a Lang Lang voice passed over the sky of Tianchan sect. The sound was thick and heavy, like a bolt from the blue, reaching every corner of Tianchan sect. Everyone could hear it clearly.


    All people''s eyes, are the first time to cast outside the mountain gate, the direction of the voice. For a moment, there was an uproar. Tianchan sect, as a overlord, has been a great power in Xiling for thousands of years. Others have been respectful, standing outside the gate like today and asking the leader to go out to see him for the first time.


    This is a great contempt for Tianchan, and the people who listen to the voice and speak are not old enough.


    The patrol and guard team of Tianchan cult rushed to kill them at the first time, but the top level of Tianchan sect did not make any action. I just think it''s a person who doesn''t know the sky and the earth.


    Outside the gate of Tianchan sect, there is a vast basin. A big river flows in front of the gate. In the basin, the fields are numerous and full of farmers. The rice is golden, and the evening wind blows and waves golden waves.


    Over the field, a young man in white stood in the air, his clothes charming and graceful. Tall and straight, face if knife cut, a pair of eyes as bright as the stars in the night sky. Looking at the Zen Buddhism with back hands, he looks calm and calm.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than a dozen sound and shadow rushed out and stopped at the young people''s hundred feet away. They formed a line with extraordinary temperament and strong breath.


    "You are so bold that you can make a lot of noise here. Please report your name as soon as possible!" The leading man murmured.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. Ask Yin Shouyi to come out to see me." The indifferent way of the youth scorned these more than ten people.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar from the leader, he killed the youth at the first time.


    If they dare to call their leader''s name, they don''t have to think about it. No matter what the origin of the youth, we should act first and act later.


    Among the more than ten young people, the weakest is wuzun''s five fold cultivation, while the leading youth is wuzun''s seven fold cultivation. They quickly outflank the youth, and the momentum is quite appalling.


    But the young man''s face did not change. He raised his hand and patted the void. Suddenly, a large golden palm was formed and photographed everywhere.


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a moment, countless screams rang out.


    With only one hand, the youth killed more than ten people without any hesitation. All of them turned into blood rain under the golden handprint, which dyed the golden rice below red and set off against the sunset in the sky.


    Many people in the gate of Tianchan sect watched, and their eyes widened with astonishment. I can''t imagine that the other party killed people before they came to the gate of Tianchan sect.


    "Yin Shouyi, come out and see you!" The young man roared. The terrible sound wave made the head of many young disciples in the Mountain Gate buzzing.


    "Bold and crazy, how dare you come to my Tianchan sect and spread wild!"


    "How can you be presumptuous


    The sound of several big drinks came from the inner area of Tianchan sect, and several figures rushed out one after another. One of them was so close that a few flashes went beyond the gate. With one throw of his right hand, the sword in his hand turned into a streamer of light and took the head of the youth.


    All of a sudden, a bronze spear appeared in the youth''s hand. It was tilted and hit on the blade. The sword whined and flew out.


    The young man, with a long gun in his hand, rushed to the man in a few steps, and a gun went through his chest."Wuzun''s peak dares to make a mistake!" The man snorted coldly, and his body was shocked. The strong breath of King Wu Yizhong was erupted, and he reached out and directly grasped the spear.


    "Hum!" When the spear was shocked, it was full of light, and it actually released the terror of the soldiers of low-level kings.


    The man changed color slightly and quickly dodged, but it was too late. After the long gun opened his arm, it penetrated his body.


    "Stop the thief!" All the people who came from behind were shocked and yelled.


    Indifferent, the young man picked up the long gun. A slight twist on the young man''s hand was the sound of a bang. The man''s body exploded and split into pieces.


    This bloody and cruel scene scared some young disciples of Tianchan sect to shake their legs.


    "Yan Ge''s green flame snatch, how can it be in your hands?" A man from the second division of King Wu rushed out, staring at the spear in the young man''s hand and exclaimed.


    Yan Ge follows Yin Chang into the Xuantian realm. His life and death are unknown. His magic weapon should also be in Xuantian territory, not outside. Men want to break their heads and can''t understand why.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." It was two people who killed again. They were astonished to see the spear in the young man''s hand. All of them could see at a glance that the spear was Yan Ge''s own magic weapon, the green flame spear.


    "Villain, no matter who you are, I will tear you to pieces today!" One of them roared and was about to kill the youth. But he was held by another man. Although everyone wants to kill young people quickly now, he has a green flame gun in his hand, which is unusual.


    "Who are you?" Asked one.


    This is the question of everyone in Tianchan sect. When they come to the temple, they yell to see the leader, and then they start to kill. They want to know what is sacred about this maniac.


    The youth light way: "Han Yu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Only a few people in Tianchan sect know Han Yu and have heard of his name. When the three middle-aged men heard the speech, they were all stunned. Naturally, they had never heard of Han Yu.


    "Catch him. Live." At this time, from the depths of Tianchan, there came a cold voice.


    "Yin Shouyi, don''t you want to know what happened in Xuantian Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole society was in a state of uproar, and the affairs of Xuantian realm had already made a lot of noise. But no one answered.


    One of them had no choice but to rush to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s heavy cold hum, strong capture, this is the style of Tianchan.


    The man rushed to Han Yu and grabbed Han Yu''s left shoulder directly. It was like grasping a man who had no strength to bind a chicken. His face was full of disdain.


    The other two people did not move. Although Han Yu had just killed a king of Wu and a heavy man, in their eyes, Han Yu was still not enough.


    "Boy, although the elder wants me to catch alive, I will make you worse than death!" The man''s face is cold, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yu makes full use of the ethereal steps and dodges quickly.


    The man''s eyes were like electricity. He thought that he saw the mystery of Han Yu''s body method. He slapped it in a direction, which was exactly where Han Yu was going to go next.


    However, it was an empty shot.


    Men react very fast, one hit the air, another attack. In a flash, he launched more than ten moves, but none of them threatened Han Yu.


    With the rise of Han Yu''s strength, he has a better grasp of the illusory steps. Now he has 18 changes. It is not easy to really capture his body method path.


    Han Yu''s body, turned into a string of shadows, appeared in a flash behind the man, left hand carved array pattern, right hand fight to attack, both hands almost at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    The array pattern trembles and forms a pattern shield rapidly, which covers the man like mucous membrane.


    "Qi Tianshi?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Well, what can I do with a little trick?" The man disdains, hands a support, array pattern shield is to explode.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the green flame gun directly runs through the back from the man''s heart with the power of making a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. Han Yu killed an expert of King Wu with only two moves, which made them feel incredible.


    Han Yu array pattern and green flame gun cooperate tacit understanding, killed a man by surprise.


    "Evil thief, let him go!" The other two men suddenly came out of the cage like beasts and rushed to Han Yu at the same time.


    "Give it back to you!" Han Yu lifted his long gun, and the man with the gun flew out and smashed at the fat middle-aged man. The first reaction of fat middle-aged people is to reach for it.


    Fat middle-aged just caught the moment, the man''s body suddenly "bang", in the fat middle-aged arms burst.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of exclamation broke through the sky. The bloody scene hit the remaining two people too much, especially the fat middle-aged, whose whole body was covered with the blood and flesh of the same family, and his hands were still in a virtual embrace, standing in a daze in the void.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yu broke through the bloody rain and stabbed the fat middle-aged with a long gun.


    "Be careful!" The thin middle-aged man was shocked and shocked. Han Yu was roared with a palm in the air. However, his attack was not as fast as Han Yu.


    "Hiss!"


    The fat middle-aged slapped at the spear, which pierced through his palm and stabbed him on his shoulder. Han Yu exerted a little force, and his whole arm exploded.


    After that, Han Yu waved his left hand, and the thin young man separated from each other.


    Han Yu was shocked back a few steps, he quickly stabilized, turned into lightning to kill fat middle-aged.


    Fat middle-aged suffered heavy damage, how dare to fight with Han Yu again, and run away without dying. Shua Shua Shua, countless array patterns appear, forming a cage in the void, trapping the fat middle-aged. Han Yu passes through the fat middle-aged body directly.


    "Bang!" Fat middle-aged body fried in two, hit the rice.


    The ordinary disciples of Tianchan sect are all cold from head to foot. Han Yu is cruel, bloody and cruel. What is more painful than death is to die without a whole body.


    Han Yu''s blood bath and line, kill to thin middle-aged.


    The thin and middle-aged are scared. In a twinkling of an eye, two people are killed in Han Yu''s hands. Now he is the only one left. How can he be Han Yu''s opponent.


    Thin middle-aged decisively turned to escape to the mountain gate, and cried out in panic: "help me!"


    The people of Tianchan sect feel as if they are separated from each other. At their own door, not only many people have been bloodwashed, but the rest have been killed as if they were bereaved. This is a great irony.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu hurled the green flame gun, which carried a long blue tail, inserted the thin middle-aged body from the back, and then with the thin young man, he inserted the stone ladder in front of the gate of Tianchan sect."Dong!"


    The blue flame spear is inserted into the stone ladder obliquely. The thin middle-aged man hangs on the spear. He struggles and screams constantly. He can''t get rid of it. He just waits for the blood to drain away and die.


    The ordinary disciples in the mountain gate are so frightened that no one dares to come out to help.


    In the core area, several figures burst out, and the roar was shaking. Today''s event is a great shame to anyone of Tianchan sect.


    "Yin Shouyi, don''t you want to come out? Do you want me to reveal the secrets of the mysterious heaven to the public Han Yu roared.


    "Han Yu, keep everything on the line. You''ve done too much today!" Before that voice sounded again, he was the great elder of Tianchan sect.


    "Huh? Have you? Your Tianchan sect bullied others. Not only did I nearly fall into the Xuantian realm, but also robbed Xiaojiao. Who did it? Tell Yin Shou to come out and talk, or I will kill you today Han Yu''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    If he had said this before, he would have been laughed off. But at this moment, especially ordinary disciples, he felt a chill. Although Han Yu is only the top cultivation of wuzun, they think that Han Yu can threaten the Tianchan religion. This idea can be said to be extremely absurd, but it is true at this time.


    "Huang kou''er, this is not a place where you can be presumptuous. Catch me alive!" The elder ordered again.


    Obviously, they want to catch Han Yu and explore his secret.


    "Whew!" A master of the three levels of King Wu, the combination of man and sword, turned into a streamer across the sky and directly rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu grabs at the void, and the green flame gun flies back to his hand. He holds the gun in both hands and rushes to the master.


    "When!"


    The long sword and the battle robber collide heavily, and the metal trill pierces the golden cracked stone. They both snorted and flew back.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Then, several figures fell from the sky and surrounded Han Yu. The weakest ones were the three masters of King Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Han Yu swept around, and there were six people in total, one Wu Wang Wu Chong, two Wu Wang Si Chong, and three Wu Wang triple.


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a sneer, and said, "it''s too bad to see him in such a few people''s eyes to catch me!"


    "How arrogant! Kill him!"


    "Break him to pieces, shake me up and teach me to be awe!"


    The disciples of Tianchan sect were crazy. Han Yu''s arrogance, recklessness and ruthlessness made them all angry.


    "Well, can''t stand it?" Han Yu gave a cold drink. In this world where strength is respected, there will be no sympathy for the weak. At this moment, the people of Tianchan thought that Han Yu was hateful and should be killed.


    But when they destroyed the Qiyao gate, the people of Qiyao thought that the people of Tianchan sect were hateful and should be killed.


    "Shua!"


    Without waiting for the other party to start, Han Yu fell to the ground.


    The six members of Tianchan sect followed closely. They received orders to capture alive, but they did not dare to launch fierce attacks.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the earth trembled.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The rice in the field burst into fly ash in an instant, and a big flag came out from the ground to meet the storm. Every big flag was raised to a height of 100 Zhang.


    The array base refined by Han Yu has been able to automatically change its size.


    A total of 18 banners were used to block all directions, from the sky to the ground. Each big flag, like a giant standing, let people see heart trembling.


    On the ground and on the flag, black fog rolled and soon blocked out the sun. From the black fog, there was an air of terror, as if the mortal God had just awakened.


    "There''s an ambush, back off!"


    The master of wuchong of King Wu was the first to react and soar to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The black fog exploded, and a powerful sword fell down. The meaning of killing people was terrible. As strong as King Wu''s five heavy masters, they all felt unable to resist the sword''s bombardment, so they quickly dodged.


    But in a flash, the whole basin was covered with black fog. From the outside, the black fog seems to have broken through the Jiuyou grottoes.


    From the dark fog, the killing Spirit sent out, which made the disciples of Tianchan sect in the core area feel palpitating.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the black fog, the sword awn roared, sharp and piercing. Then there were several screams.


    The three masters of the three kings of martial arts were vulnerable to a single blow. In a flash, they were pierced by the sword like a rainstorm meteor, and died by thousands of swords.


    Han Yu is so cruel that he will never die with Tianchan.


    Inside the Tianchan sect, countless figures of Taoism rushed out. Even the top level of Tianchan sect could not calm down.


    "Boom, boom..." One after another, the supernatural powers bombarded the xuansha array of Beiming. As a result, even the masters of Wuwang''s six levels were instantly digested by the xuansha array of Beiming, and there was no way they could do anything about it.


    There is no absolute strong to break the battle, no matter how many people for the northern hell xuansha array, there is no threat.


    Another scream spread out, a king of martial four master can not hold on, was the terror of the sword to pieces. In a flash, only two people were left in the array.


    "Yin Shouyi, if you don''t want everyone inside to die, give me the little horn." Han Yu''s voice rang out.


    The experts of Tianchan sect searched for Han Yu''s trace and wanted to kill him. However, Han Yu''s people were hidden in the big array, so they had no choice.


    "Han Yu, you dare to make a condition with us. Even if the gods come today, I will put your soul in purgatory forever!" The voice of the elder boomed.


    "Boom..."


    In the core area of Tianchan sect, a startling red rose to the sky. The terrible blue light dyed the fire clouds in the sky blue. The elder has started.


    "If you have the ability, do it!" Han Yu flies out of the array.


    The master of Tianchan cult suddenly rushed forward like a hungry wolf when he saw the meat. However, after a few steps, he stopped abruptly and did not dare to move forward any more. Because Han Yu has a man in his hand. This man is Yin Yimeng who Tianchan sect is looking for recently.


    "Shua!" An old man appeared a hundred feet away, as if he had appeared out of thin air.


    The old man was dressed in a white robe, his hair and beard were white, his face was ruddy, and his eyes were deep like bottomless abyss, shining with cold light. The breath on his body is like a vast ocean, which is extremely terrifying. He is actually the strong one of the eight heavyweights of King Wu.


    This person is no other than Qi haokong, the great elder of Tianchan sect.


    "What do you want, son?" Qi haokong asked angrily. When Han Yu came to the door, they were caught off guard. Now Yin Yimeng is still in Han Yu''s hands, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    Yin''s sister is the master of the future.


    "Stop it all!" Han Yu swept around, and there were many people bombarding the xuansha formation in the northern Ming Dynasty."Stop!" Qi haokong ordered, now it seems that Han Yu has caught seven inches. "I told them to stop and let go of Yin Yimeng!" he said in a consultative tone


    At this time, Yin Yimeng is in a coma, and looks extremely bad, which makes Qi haokong even more afraid to act rashly.


    "Get out of here Han Yu drank.


    Yin Shouyi didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, which made him extremely angry.


    "Thief, you dare to insult the leader!" A man roars and kills.


    "Shut up!" Han Yu yelled. The man did not dare to answer back for a moment.


    All of a sudden, a sound and shadow came from behind Han Yu with an unpredictable speed.


    "Hiss!" Han Yu did not hesitate to tear off Yin Yimeng''s left hand, and blood spattered suddenly. The sound of heartrending screams made people feel terrible after hearing it.


    The figure stopped abruptly and did not dare to move forward. As like as two peas in Qi Hao''s face, he was seen as a jewel carving. This is the embodiment of Qi haokong.


    As long as you reach the realm of King Wu, you can cultivate the incarnation, that is, the incarnation. Some people in the realm of King Wu can practice, while others can''t.


    "Put away your dirty tricks!" Han Yu looks at Qi haokong coldly. At the moment, I want to attack his soul.


    Qi haokong''s face trembled wildly and roared, "Han Yu, what have you put a dream in advance?"


    After a burst of pain, Yin Yimeng fainted again.


    Han Yu sneered: "joke, I let her go, will you spare me?"


    Qi haokong even said: "Hanyu, the promise made by Qi haokong can be learned from the world."


    Han Yu scolded mercilessly: "what the people of Zen Buddhism say is Farting!"


    Qi haokong''s face turned blue and white, but he had no way to take Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at the direction of Tianchan and yelled: "Yin Shouyi, I will give you ten rest time, or you will wait for Yin Yimeng to collect his body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Some of the old people in Tianchan sect are worried. Today''s events have destroyed the prestige of Tianchan for thousands of years. In their eyes, Han Yu is just a madman.


    What they don''t know is how important Xiaojiao is in Han Yu''s mind. Although Han Yu is making various arrangements in an orderly manner during this period, he is very anxious.


    And he wants to negotiate with Mahayana. You''re going to be more ruthless, crazier, more fearless than he is.


    Otherwise, he will not take you seriously at all, and the negotiation will always fall behind. That''s why Han Yu started killing as soon as he came up.


    He wants to tell everyone in Tianchan sect that he is not easy to offend.


    Although Han Yu''s threat is full of momentum, many people do not believe that Han Yu dares to kill Yin Yimeng. In many people''s eyes, Yin Yimeng is Han Yu''s amulet.


    However, Han Yu''s choice is not what ordinary people can expect.


    "Ten..." Han Yu''s deep and cold voice sounded, a word like a sledgehammer, heavy knock in everyone''s heart.


    "Nine..."


    Han Yu issued the final wanted notice again. He wanted to let everyone know that he gave ten interest time, that is, ten interest time. One second is not enough.


    "Eight..."


    Between heaven and earth, only Han Yu''s lonely and aloof voice is ringing and reverberating.


    "Han Yu, don''t be impulsive. Our leader is in the process of closing down. I will send someone to invite him." Qi Hao is in a hurry.


    "Seven, six..."


    Everyone''s hands are overflowing with cold sweat, and the people around him have been fighting for twelve points. Some people have begun to quietly approach Han Yu and prepare to attack.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s sword finger pierces Yin Yimeng''s left arm, blood flying sword. At the same time, "Five" fell in response.


    "Don''t move any of them!" Qi haokong was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. Han Yu was so crazy that he could not die and die together.


    "Ah..."


    There was a heartrending scream coming out of the big array. The second King Wu''s four heavy people couldn''t hold on and died miserably under the sword.


    "Four..."


    With the sound of screams, Han Yu''s voice rang out.


    The world was silent for a moment. Everyone''s heart was raised to his throat. He didn''t even dare to breathe. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Han Yu.


    "Three..."


    "Stop it!" There was a roar from the depths of Zen Buddhism.


    A white light, across an arc, fell outside the gate.


    "Two..."


    Han Yu is still unmoved.


    "Thief, you dare to do it, I will let you never see a little beast in your life!" People come here to drink.


    This is an old man with white hair and white beard. He looks like a fairyland. His body emits a faint white light. Like Qi haokong''s incarnation, he is also an embodiment. But the breath of this incarnation is stronger than Qi haokong. He is the master of jiuzhong, king of Wu. Han Yu doesn''t have to think about it. This is Yin Shouyi, the leader of Tianchan sect.


    "Old thief, you are willing to show up at last." Han Yu glared at Yin Shouyi.


    Yin Shouyi holds a small animal in his arms, which is just a small horn. At this time, he looked depressed, and his hair became pale and colorless. Han Yu''s pupil is covered with blood in an instant. Yin Shouyi even bled on the small angle.


    Xiao Jiao finally recovered some of his blood power. Han Yu couldn''t imagine how far back Xiaojiao''s blood power would go next.


    "Old thief, you want to die!" Han Yu roared.


    He had killed some people before, which had already made Han Yu angry. But now, he found that he had not killed enough.


    "This little beast, that is, to make up for your sins Yin Shouyi said. His pupils were so deep and terrible that he couldn''t see any mood swings.


    He had discovered the precious power of the small horn and could not bear to move it. He had already thought well, first return Yin Yimeng, and then kill Han Yu and take back Xiaojiao.


    There is a small angle, he is not worried about Yin Yimeng''s injury.


    "Cut the crap and let it go!" Han Yu held Yin Yimeng''s neck and glared at Yin Shouyi.


    "You have a dream first!" Yin Shousheng said.


    "Let''s go and exchange at the same time!" Han Yu stares at Yin Shouyi. Although his soul is powerful, Han Yu is also under pressure to exchange with masters like Yin Shouyi. If one is not done well, it may be doomed.


    "Good!" Yin Shouyi is no nonsense.


    Now he would like to exchange Yin Yimeng back and kill Han Yu.


    "Get rid of all this rubbish!" Han Yu pointed to a circle of Zen masters and said.


    A group of people suddenly blushed and thick necked, but did not dare to make any rash moves.


    "Step back Yin Shouyi ordered, and Han Yu exchange, there is no need for these people.


    At the request of Han Yu, the masters of Tianchan religion retreated behind Yin Shouyi, and then all retreated into the mountain gate.Han Yu kept retreating. He had to pull Yin Shou to a safe distance. King Wu''s nine heavy men can attack the enemy thousands of miles away. Han Yu dare not take risks.


    Compared with Han Yuqian, this is not a distance. However, Han Yu''s soul power is not covered. Yin Shouyi can''t escape Han Yu''s perception if he has any problems. He can make response at the first time.


    After the two reached an agreement, Han Yu controls Yin Yimeng and slowly floats to Yin Shouyi. Yin Shouyi controls the small angle and slowly floats to Han Yu.


    Xiao Jiao was not awake at this time. His golden hair and hair tips began to fade into white. Han Yu was worried.


    Han Yu''s soul power is locked in Xiao Jiao and Yin Shouyi. Yin Shouyi has no extra actions in addition to controlling Xiaojiao, which makes Han Yu feel relieved.


    Soon, Yin Yimeng and Xiao Jiao meet. Han Yu quickly controls small angle, Yin Shouyi quickly controls Yin Yimeng.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu quickly pulled the small horn back, Yin Shouyi quickly pulled Yin Yimeng back. Yin Shou didn''t cheat at all.


    It''s not that Yin Shouyi is trustworthy. He''s afraid of being slandered by chaos. Xiao Jiao finally falls in Han Yu''s hands, which has no influence on him. As long as Yin Yimeng rescued him, Han Yu didn''t have a talisman, and he didn''t let him kill him.


    Han Yu held the little horn in his arms and caressed the little guy''s head affectionately. The chill in his eyes gradually became thick.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and went away quickly with a small angle. He tried his best to show his illusory steps and give full play to his fastest speed.


    "Catch him!" Yin Shouyi shot out two cold awns. How could he let Han Yu run away like this.


    "Boom At this time, Yin Yimeng in his arms suddenly exploded, blood splashed all over the place.


    Yin Shou was suddenly struck by lightning. He checked Yin Yimeng just now. Han Yu didn''t do anything on Yin Yimeng. What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Han Yu hid a bullet with array pattern on Yin Yimeng''s body, but Yin Shou didn''t find it at all. If people of Tianchan sect want to hold on to Han Yu, how can Han Yu be soft hearted.


    "Ah..." Yin Shouyi uttered a piercing howl, and there was no more calm and calm of the leader of the school.


    "Get him, get him for me!" Yin Shou lost his heart and roared wildly. Yin Yimeng''s flesh and blood splashed all over his body, and his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    Qi haokong held Yin Shouyi and looked sad.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After Han Yu''s death, several voices and shadows shot from him, with a killing intention.


    These people are all masters of Tianchan sect. The strongest one is Wuwang Liuzhong, and the weakest one is Wuwang triple, with 13 people.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and there were ten array pattern bullets in each hand. When those people came to a thousand feet away, they scattered the array pattern bullets with their backhands.


    Every bullet with array pattern made a sharp sound of breaking through the air. People of Tianchan religion are mainly evasive.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, all the patterns on the array pattern projectiles exploded, and within each of them, a hill appeared to meet the storm.


    "Bang..."


    A wuchong master of King Wu was hit by a mountain and flew out directly. His face turned white and his body burst into pain.


    "Ah..."


    A martial King triple master was hit by a mountain, unprepared, was hit into meat mud, died.


    Twenty mountains appeared, collided and squeezed each other, and soon filled the whole sky, leaving no escape for the Tianchan people.


    The people in the rear were stunned. The mountains became bigger and flew in the void. It was really shocking.


    Han Yu seized the opportunity to escape from the sky.


    "Ah..."


    One person was squeezed in the middle by six mountain peaks. Even if he was a master of Wuwang quadruple, he was squeezed out of shape and his blood vessels were crushed and burst.


    "Boom..."


    The mountain is like a chariot rolling over the sky and smashing at the gate of Tianchan sect. In that battle, it was a soul stirring battle. The disciples of Tianchan sect were scared to death.


    "Drink it


    Yin Shouyi and Qi haokong hurriedly put up a huge energy shield to block the gate of Tianchan sect.


    One mountain after another hit the energy shield one after another, sending out a huge noise. Many peaks and temples and pavilions in the gate of Tianchan sect were cracked and collapsed.


    After stabilization, the original basin has been filled up with several tall peaks, and the basin has turned into a mountain. Many people inside the gate of Tianchan sect rushed up to the sky. Looking at the situation outside the gate, they were all stunned. Qi Tianshi''s means made everyone feel deeply afraid.


    Many people are still secretly glad that Han Yu''s mountains were not thrown down from the gate of Tianchan sect. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another, the figures rushed up from the mountain and chased Han Yu. These people were the group who had just chased Han Yu. They were suddenly buried by the mountain peak. However, they were so powerful that one or two mountain peaks could not have killed them.


    Yin Shouyi and Qi haokong looked down at the mountain peak in front of the mountain gate. Their faces were so gloomy that they almost came out of the water. Today, they were not only killed by Han Yu, but also blocked the mountain gate. It was a great shame.


    The people of Tianchan sect rushed out one after another and killed Han Yu. All of them were masters of Wuwang Yizhong. All the core forces of Tianchan sect have been deployed. This is something that has not happened in hundreds of years. Today, it is only for a boy who is at the top of wuzun.


    Outside the basin, there are endless xiongshan rivers. All of a sudden, one after another, like a meteor, crossed the sky and rushed into the mountains and forests.


    In front of him, a sound and shadow flew close to the ground, rolling southeast, and the direction was uncertain.


    "Han Yu evil thief, stop for me!"


    "Son, you can''t escape!"


    Behind him, the roar of anger rang out one after another. Han Yu looked back and gave a sneer, "whoosh," he dived into a jungle, and then suddenly disappeared.


    After the people of Tianchan sect came up, they all threw themselves into the air.


    "Where has Han Yu gone?" One after another people arrived here, it was a little baffled.


    They have already formed a half encirclement situation, they all look at Han Yu to come here to disappear, appear some strange.


    "Maybe it''s a magic array. The thief should hide in the magic array!" With one hand, a huge energy fingerprint flew out and slapped it on the ground. There was a loud noise, and the mountains, rivers and forests even became twisted.


    "Hum, it''s really a magic array!"


    The forest disappeared and a huge Valley appeared. At this time, everyone was already in the valley, and Han Yu was not in it.


    "Hula..."


    At this time, there was a sound of shaking the picture in the sky. When the people of Tianchan sect looked up, they saw a picture like thing, which was facing the storm. It soon covered the whole valley and covered all the people of Tianchan sect.On that scroll, the black fog rolled, sending out the air of terror and killing.


    "No, it''s an immortal. Run!"


    A master of Wuwang Liuchong roared, and his face was frightened.


    This scroll like thing is exactly the immortal picture of xuansha in the northern Ming Dynasty, which sets up the array in the void and kills the people under the void.


    The people of Tianchan sect quickly scattered, trying to break out of the coverage of the array immortal map. But their speed, already can''t keep up with the speed of the sword on the immortal map.


    For a moment, the black fog was rolling and the sword was roaring. It was a kind of killing spirit.


    The lethality of this array is three points more terrifying than the one before the gate of Zen Buddhism. In this array, it''s hard to hold on to the experts under the triple level of King Wu.


    There are still people killed in Tianchan sect, but no one dares to get close to the valley. At this time, we couldn''t see where the immortal array was. The black fog was rolling everywhere, the sword spirit was roaring everywhere, and the evil spirit was soaring into the sky.


    "Cult leader, it''s not good. Many people who pursue Han Yu fall into traps and their lives are threatened."


    "What?"


    The faces of several high-level officials of Tianchan sect have become extremely ugly. They thought that even if Han Yu was three headed and six armed, they would not want to escape from Shengtian. Unexpectedly, Han Yu''s way came back.


    "Whoosh!"


    The second elder and the fifth elder rushed out at the first time. They were all the experts of King Wu''s Qichong. Even if Han Yu''s killing array, they couldn''t do anything about them.


    Han Yu, however, has already left the scene and entered a hidden cave.


    There are countless Lingyu sealed in the array immortal map. After being urged by Han Yu, those spirit jades will continuously provide energy for the killing array, and they can run automatically without his urging. He can take the opportunity to escape.


    Inside the cave, there is a man, Yin Jinchan.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of Tianchan sect are so easy to deal with, and you haven''t put them to use, so I can quit all over my body!" Han Yu sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Han Yu took out the transmission array immortal map in the package and spread it on the ground. In the past, he lifted Yin Jinchan up, and then stood on the array immortal map. The strength of vitality and soul gushed out to urge the array immortal map.


    "Hum..."


    On the painting of array immortals, array patterns appear, and then emit a faint white light. The light is more and more prosperous, and gradually envelops Han Yu and Yin Jinchan.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a position of the mountain shaking, the peak split, a startling sword cut down. Han Yu was terrified. Under this sword, he felt as small as a mole ant.


    Han Yu, holding Yin Jinchan, retreated quickly. The sword fell from Han Yugang''s position and split the cave into two, and the immortal array map was broken.


    For a moment, the mountain collapsed and the loud noise shook the sky. Han Yu broke through the stone wall and went up into the sky. I saw an old man with white hair and white beard standing in the air with a white sword in his hand. He was the one who broke up the mountain.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this man. It is Yin Shouyi, the leader of Tianchan sect. This time, he comes to noumenon.


    Han Yu secretly said that Yin Shouyi used his avatar to trade with Han Yu. I''m afraid the noumenon had been paying close attention to his every move. He still has cards on him, otherwise he will be in danger today.


    When Yin Shouyi saw the Yin Jinchan in Han Yu''s hand, he immediately erupted two substantive swords in his eyes, and his anger and killing intention had reached the peak.


    "Thief, you even caught the Golden Cicada Yin Shouyi gnaws his teeth.


    Han Yu took Yin Jinchan back quickly and said, "if you don''t want her to miss something, stop for me!"


    "Dare you?" Yin Shouyi was furious. Yin Yimeng is dead. He won''t see Yin Jinchan hurt by Han Yu again.


    "What am I afraid of? Do you want to go one step further? " Han Yu''s face showed a crazy look, a big deal with the appearance of the end.


    "You..." Yin Shou''s body trembled, and Han Yu''s ruthlessness and madness had been seen before, and he did not dare to push too far. But soon, Yin Shouyi changed his mind, followed Han Yu and threatened: "thief, let the golden cicada go!"


    All of a sudden, King Wu''s nine heavy began to oppress Han Yu.


    "Take back your power!"


    Han Yu locks Yin Jinchan''s arm. Once Han Yu is covered by his authority, he will be in deep water. At any time, Yin Shouyi may sneak into attack. The situation will become extremely dangerous.


    "If you dare to touch a hair of a golden cicada, I will make you worse than death!" Yin Shouyi''s brilliance suddenly appeared. Instead of taking it back, he became more terrifying.


    "Click!" Han Yu slightly a force, Yin Jinchan''s left hand dislocated, as long as the force again, her arm will be torn.


    At this time, we must not be soft hearted at all. Otherwise, if Yin Shouyi seizes the opportunity, Han Yu will lose all the possibility of escape.


    "Ah..."


    Yin Jinchan was so hurt that he woke up and was knocked unconscious by Han Yu.


    "Thief, dare you?" Yin Shouyi was shocked. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so decisive.


    "What dare you? If you don''t want her to become one armed, give me back your authority Han Yu''s soul power always pays attention to the wind and grass around him. He is better than Yin Shouyi. He can''t sneak attack with lightning speed, which makes him headache for a moment.


    "Don''t be impulsive Yin Shouyi began to show weakness. Han Yu is not afraid of death, so that all his threats become futile.


    "Stop! Don''t move!" Han Yu looks at Yin Shouyi warily. Although the other party has already shown weakness, he does not dare to relax. With the master of Wuwang Jiuchong, if you are careless, you will be doomed.


    "As long as you release the cicada, I will not move!" Yin Shouyi followed Han Yu and kept a safe distance. This distance can not only be accepted by Han Yu, but also threaten Han Yu at any time.


    Han Yu has already spilled cold sweat unconsciously. Now this kind of stalemate is very unfavorable to him. As time goes by, it is easy to relax. Once relaxed, it is a fatal flaw.


    His spirit is highly concentrated, looking for a way to break through.


    "Han Yu, don''t be stubborn. The hatred between us has not reached the point of immortality." Yin Shouyi.


    Yin Shouyi is worthy of being the leader of one religion. It is only for a while from the anger at the beginning to the anxiety in the back, and then to the calm now. Coercion doesn''t work. He starts to lure.


    "Is it? I killed so many people in Tianchan sect? Are you free from investigation into Zen Buddhism? " Han Yu sneered. He is not a three-year-old child. How can he believe Yin Shouyi''s words.


    "The enemy of our Zen sect has never been able to get away with it. Have you ever thought that even if you run away today, you can escape for a lifetime? " Yin Shouyi''s plain and light way. What I don''t know is that he tried to persuade Han Yu as a third party.


    Han Yu didn''t answer, and quickly retreated. But his speed, simply can''t compare with Yin Shouyi, no matter how fast Han Yu''s speed, Yin Shouyi can follow him."As long as you cooperate with me, I promise I won''t pursue your fault in the future." Yin Shouyi held out the olive branch.


    "How to cooperate?" Han Yu asked.


    "First, release the golden cicada; second, tell me what happened in Xuantian; third, hand over your magic power to kill Dong Xuanwu. As long as you promise me these three conditions, I will let you leave safely, and I will not pursue you again. " Yin Shouyi.


    His three conditions are not excessive. He believes that Han Yu can agree.


    "I am the enemy of Tianchan sect. If you let me go, how can you explain to the people of Tianchan sect?" Han Yu asked.


    "It''s simple. I''ll tell them you''ve been killed by me." Yin Shou is sincere. Seeing Han Yu''s heart beating, he could not help but feel relieved.


    One of his two favorite granddaughters was dead, and the other could never go wrong again. Yin Jinchan is more important than Yin Yimeng. He is the future successor appointed by him. There can be no mistakes.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I can agree to your request, but I also have a request."


    Yin Shouyi asked, "what are the requirements?"


    Han Yu said in a deep voice: "who injured the small horn, let him use his life to compensate!"


    Yin Shouyi was furious: "thief, are you playing with me?" It was he who hurt the horn. Didn''t it take his life?


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu laughed and said, "Why are you kidding me?"


    Yin Shou''s chest heaved with anger, and he wanted to bite Han Yu to death. He thought Han Yu had already been attracted to his conditions, but he didn''t think that Han Yu''s cooperation was all fake. Han Yu didn''t take what he said as one thing.


    Han Yu, from the beginning to the end, regarded Yin Shouyi''s words as a fart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Even if Tianchan wants to fight with Han Yuhua from now on, Han Yu doesn''t want to, Han Yu will never let go of Tianchan.


    Yin Shouyi dares to let Xiao Jiao''s blood and hurt Xiao Jiao. He has been on Han Yu''s must kill list.


    "Thief, don''t think that if you hold the golden cicada, I can''t deal with you!" Yin Shouyi was furious. Think of him, the leader of Tianchan sect and one of the overlords of Xiling, who was threatened, teased and insulted like he is today.


    "Come on, I''ll die with her!" Han Yu grabbed Yin Jinchan''s neck and could send him back to the west at any time.


    At this moment, Yin Jinchan is Han Yu''s last card. Han Yu must be cruel to make Yin Shou look forward to the future and dare not to be cruel.


    "You and the little beast, two lives in exchange for a golden cicada. It''s worth it. If you have the ability, you can kill it!" Yin Shou pressed him step by step. It is not a simple role for him to be the leader of Tianchan sect.


    Yin Shouyi had a big loss in the exchange with Han Yu just now. He has learned something about Han Yu. He must not let Han Yu leave with Yin Jinchan, otherwise Yin Jinchan is really dangerous.


    Han Yu is more cruel than Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s heart Yilin, Yin Shouyi is really not easy to deal with. But on his face, he was fearless and said, "do you really think I dare not?"


    "Do it? Let me see how fearless you are! Today you are buried with the beast. In the future, your family and friends will also pay the price of bleeding. Don''t think I can''t find out if I don''t know your origin now. I will try my best to teach Zen in heaven. All you do will pay the price


    Yin Shouyi had a terrible whirlwind all over his body. The whole person looked crazy.


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. If Tianchan really did this, he would definitely be able to find out his origin, and the consequences would be unimaginable. However, Han Yu also knows that Yin Shouyi is threatening, and he can not be slack.


    "I''m not scared. Don''t think that Tianchan is omnipotent. Stop Han Yu''s strength increased greatly.


    Yin Jinchan''s face turned white from ruddy, from pale to black.


    Yin Shouyi glared angrily at his eyes, and his breath became more and more terrible, forming a terrible whirlwind. Han Yu was wrapped in his body. The killing intention on his body made Han Yu''s skin feel pricked by a steel needle.


    Han Yu''s heart is cold, Yin Shouyi decided to start. Did he kill Yin Jinchan or not? After all, Han Yu underestimated Yin Shouyi.


    Originally Yin Shouyi''s problem was thrown to Han Yu.


    Yin Shouyi is resourceful and experienced. From the change of Han Yu''s look, we can see that Han Yu has been shaken. Again, it''s forced.


    If ordinary people, under the pressure of Yin Shouyi step by step, I am afraid that they have already collapsed. Even Han Yu has been in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, he was completely cornered. It seems that no matter how he chooses, he will die today.


    "No, Yin Shouyi is not afraid of Yin Jinchan being killed by me. He wants to hate me and shake my determination. He believes that I am also afraid of death!" Han Yu responded. This is a dead end for him and Yin Shouyi.


    Yin Shouyi thinks that Han Yu is afraid of death, so Han Yu should show a state of fearlessness for life and death, and show a state of madness.


    It''s a kind of psychological warfare. It depends on who can hold on to the end.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s fingernails cut Yin Jinchan''s skin and dyed his fingers red with blood. Looking at Yin Shou in a gloomy way: "I said, I will pull a cushion if I want to die."


    Han Yu''s calmness at this time made Yin Shouyi a little afraid. However, he is still strong.


    "Show me, then


    "If you can do it first?" Han Yu stares at Yin Shouyi.


    In the final analysis, Yin Shouyi is afraid of Yin Jinchan''s death, and Han Yu is also afraid of death. But as the so-called rabbit in a hurry will bite people, none of them dare to take the lead.


    Han Yu flies backward and Yin Shouyi is inseparable. Around the wind howled, Yin Shouyi was angry in the sky.


    "HISHI..."


    All of a sudden, two invisible forces pierced Han Yu''s shoulders from behind.


    "Ah Han Yu exclaimed.


    His exclamation, three is pain, seven is fright. He was so absorbed that he was attacked by Yin Shouyi.


    With both shoulders injured at the same time, Han Yu''s hands suddenly lost their strength, and Yin Jinchan''s body began to slide involuntarily.


    Han Yu responded quickly and kicked out. Yin Shouyi wants to save Yin Jinchan under his nose, absolutely not.


    However, Han Yu''s speed, after all, can''t compare with Yin Shouyi. Yin Shouyi appears in front of Han Yu like a ghost. He slaps Han Yu on his chest. Han Yu''s body flies backwards, and Yin Jinchan has been caught by Yin Shouyi.


    In this confrontation, it was Yin Shouyi who was superior in skill. As the saying goes, ginger is still old and spicy. Even if Han Yu is good enough, Yin Shouyi is not good at calculation.


    During the standoff with Han Yu, Yin Shouyi used three tactics in succession.The first strategy is to show weakness first, so that Han Yu can relax his vigilance and take advantage of the opportunity. This strategy is seen through by Han Yu.


    Han Yu almost came back to fight against Han Yu. It''s better to fight back.


    The third strategy is to disturb Han Yu''s mind and the surrounding environment. In the stage of being cruel to Han Yu, he disturbed Han Yu''s mind and spirit, and then took the opportunity to release a strong breath and disturb the surrounding environment. Han Yu''s power of soul is so powerful that it is difficult to consider all aspects in this high-intensity game.


    In the howling wind, the threat attack and kill is carried out quietly, and Han Yu is hit.


    Yin Shouyi''s grasp of power was extremely reasonable. It shattered Han Yu''s sternum, which made him lose most of his fighting power, but did not endanger his life. In this way, Yin Shouyi can capture Han Yu alive and explore his secret.


    In the process of flying upside down, Han Yu took the package in front of him because the small corner was still in the package.


    "Boom!"


    He bumped heavily on a mountain peak, directly through the mountain.


    Han Yu''s last move protected Xiaojiao. Otherwise, if you hit it like this, I''m afraid the small corner will be dead.


    After hitting a mountain, Han Yu hit the mountain behind again, making a huge deep hole. He spat blood in his mouth. Many bones on his body were cracked. It was difficult to move.


    At this time, a white gas flew out of the hole in Dantian, which turned into a white light and disappeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yin Shouyi turned over the opposite mountain top, drew an arc, and fell heavily in front of Han Yu.


    "Thief, you are too young to fight with me!" Yin Shouyi''s murder was revealed. He grabbed Han Yu''s clothes and pulled him out of the pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Little thief, you killed my granddaughter, destroyed my mountain gate, killed many elite of Tianchan sect. Every one of you can''t atone for your sin, but I won''t let you die. I want you to live more than death!" Yin Shouyi stares at Han Yu fiercely, and all the anger and hatred burst out in an instant.


    Before, Han Yu held Yin Jinchan in his hand, and he kept calm. Now Han Yu lost Yin Jinchan''s amulet, so he had to let him kill him. He didn''t need to suppress his emotions.


    The scene of Yin Yimeng exploding in his arms has become Yin Shouyi''s nightmare. He wants Han Yu to live in nightmare and pain forever.


    Yin Shou took a look at the small beast in Han Yu''s package, and said harshly, "I will let this little beast repay your sin until it has consumed its divine blood."


    "Old thief, you and I are involved in an innocent little beast. Don''t you think you are too shameless?" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Now, although he has fallen into the hands of Yin Shouyi, Han Yu has shown unprecedented calm.


    Yin Shou first saw this mind. Although he wanted to cut Hanyu into pieces, he could not help admiring his courage. It can be said that Han Yu is the most special one among all the young people he met. Let alone the four heroes in Xiling, even the Tianjiao heroes of those forces, are not weak.


    "Well, because of your sins, you can''t pay them off alone!" Yin Shou''s eyes were ablaze with flames, and his feelings of grief and indignation were hard to recover for a long time.


    "You asked for it Han Yu responded strongly.


    King Wu''s nine strong men''s killing opportunity can''t make him bow his head.


    "Thief, I''d like to have a look. When can your mouth be hard enough?" Yin Shouyi pinched Han Yu''s throat, and the strength of his hands gradually increased. He won''t kill Han Yu, but he wants Han Yu to taste the most terrible torture in the world.


    "Old thief, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see my master dominate the world and destroy the thousand year foundation of Tianchan sect." Han Yu''s face was cold and fierce, and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Seeing Han Yu''s eyes, Yin Shouyi had a feeling of uneasiness. This kind of feeling can be said to be absurd, but it can not be forgotten for a long time.


    Yin Shouyi suddenly changed his mind and Han Yu couldn''t stay long.


    "You have some potential, but you won''t have the chance to grow again!"


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He was staring at Yin Shouyi''s eyes. His pupils dilated slowly, and the chill in his eyes became more and more chilly. Yin Shou immediately had the feeling of being watched by the devil. The blood on Han Yu''s eyeball, which was pulled by him, added a little bit of killing!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s hand, issued a roar sound, as if the flame suddenly erupted.


    Yin Shouyi looks down. Han Yu''s hands are indeed bursting with flames. However, the flame did not come from Han Yu''s hand, but from a red feather in Han Yu''s hand.


    The flame almost instantly wrapped him and Han Yu. From that flame, there was a sacred pressure, stronger than Yin Shouyi. Under this pressure, there was a feeling of palpitation.


    "Chuo..."


    In the fire, a god Phoenix appeared, rising to the sky for a long time, and its voice was loud and bright, which startled the sky.


    Yin Shouyi''s clothes were quickly burned in the fire and turned into fly ash. The terrible high temperature seemed to melt everything, making him feel that his life was threatened.


    "Ah..."


    Yin Shouyi exclaimed and quickly raised the shield of vitality.


    "Zizizi..."


    The flame was so turbulent that the energy shield was twisted and broken. On Yin Shouyi, many places were scorched and burned to pieces.


    The burning pain and the lingering smell of death made Yin Shouyi start to roar regardless of his identity.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu took the opportunity to kick Yin Shouyi''s body and broke free of Yin Shouyi''s claws.


    The distance between Han Yu and Yin Shouyi quickly widens, and the flame on Phoenix''s feather is also separated from Yin Shouyi. But the fire that burned on Yin Shouyi did not go out.


    Yin Shouyi tried his best to put out the fire. It was as if the flames had a root in him, and they were burning.


    Yin Shouyi, who could take care of Han Yu, roared to a lake in the distance.


    Han Yu saw all these things in his eyes, and his heart throbbed. The phoenix feather is so terrible that it can burn even the master of Wuwang Jiuchong.


    "Shua!"


    The vitality of Han Yu''s body was suddenly drained by phoenix feathers. Han Yu only felt dizzy, then fainted, and his body dropped rapidly.


    With the exhaustion of Han Yu''s energy, the flame on the Phoenix''s feathers instantly extinguished and returned to normal.


    All of a sudden, a white light flew by and steadily caught Han Yu. It was the white dragon. He rushed into the mountain forest with Han Yu on his back and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Before Han Yu called out the white dragon, so even if seen, it would not appear abrupt.


    Han Yu is related to the white dragon and can be seen when seen. However, it is not easy to summon a white dragon from his body. If it is speculated that Han Yu is a god swallowing demon, he will have no place in Wuzhou in the future.After all, Wuzhou is no better than Jingzhou, and the tuntian devil style has appeared in history, and Han Yu is not a special case. Now, Han Yu''s strength is limited. He can hide for as long as he can.


    Be careful not to make a big mistake.


    This time, no one saw it. Yin Shouyi and Han Yu are far away from Tianchan sect. The people of Tianchan sect don''t catch up with them. Yin Shouyi is too busy to care for Hanyu. But these are not important to Han Yu.


    Today''s affairs, the Tianchan sect can''t hide it even if they want to, and set off a great disturbance in Xiling. The name of Han Yu, like a storm, swept every corner of Xiling in an instant.


    As everyone knows, a man named Han Yu killed Tianchan sect alone, killing many of its masters. There are even rumors that Yin Shouyi, the leader of Tianchan sect, was seriously injured by Han Yu. It''s a myth to countless people.


    Many people arrived at Tianchan sect for the first time and were stunned when they saw the situation in front of the gate of Tianchan sect. The originally vast basin is now occupied by mountains as if they had fallen from the sky. The whole world of Zen Buddhism is gloomy.


    In a day, the reputation of Tianchan religion fell to the bottom and became the laughing stock of the world.


    There is no airtight wall in this world.


    Han Yu is the news of a mysterious man. Han Yu is the only one who has come back alive to explore the mysterious world with the people of Tianchan sect, which is quietly spreading among some first-class schools.


    In the whole Xiling area, undercurrent surged for a moment. Many schools sent experts to look for Han Yu''s whereabouts. Looking at Xiling, it can be said that there is no place for Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "The mysterious man''s name is Han Yu. I don''t know where he comes from and what sect Tianjiao is. Why has he never heard of such a person before?"


    "No matter where he comes from, whatever his background, he''s dead this time. Tianchan sect, Jinzhong cult and Ziyu palace have all issued orders to kill. No one can survive under the pursuit of the three sects. "


    "Han Yu, a mysterious man, if in the special environment of Fenghuang mountain, he would kill all directions and no one could defeat him, I believe. But in Tianchan sect, how can I not believe in killing dozens of experts in the realm of King Wu and injuring the master of Tianchan sect? "


    "Although he is the highest cultivation of wuzun, according to some people of Tianchan sect, he definitely has the strength to fight against the three masters of King Wu. With his fighting power, it is impossible to kill so many people, but don''t forget that he still has a layer of identity, that is Qi Tianshi. He set up a number of killing array, can easily kill the master of Wuwang six heavy, as long as it is under seven heavy people, how many to die, nothing strange. As for the injury to the leader of Tianchan sect, I think it should be a rumor. Even if Han Yu is Qi Tianshi, the killing array he arranged should not threaten the leader of Tianchan sect. "


    "I see. It seems that Han Yu is really strong."


    "If you are not strong, how can you kill so many people of Tianchan sect and escape? However, as long as you don''t give him time to prepare, he is the triple strength of King Wu, and there are still many people who can deal with him. "


    Everywhere in Xiling, as long as there are practitioners, almost all talk about Han Yu, and the content is nothing more than the above.


    The name of Han Yu made the land of Xiling tremble three times a day.


    Time is quietly passing away in the storm. On the Xiling land, countless people are looking for Han Yu''s whereabouts. Even some people who had nothing to do with Han Yu began to act.


    For ordinary people, Han Yu''s value is not only reflected in the reward offered by Tianchan sect, Jinzhong cult and Ziyu palace, but also involves the secret of Xuantian realm.


    Some people speculate that xuantianjing is an ancient relic with numerous treasures. Driven by the interests, even the first-class schools can''t sit idly by.


    Those who have no strength are waiting in silence. They believe that before long, someone will find out the whereabouts of Han Yu.


    Somewhere in Xiling, it''s not too far away from Tianchan.


    In a damp cave, Han Yu has been sleeping here for three days.


    The white dragon was always under the control of Han Yu''s thoughts. When Han Yu was sleeping, the white dragon did not have its own opinions. It did not take Han Yu away too far away, so it returned to Han Yu''s body.


    The blue dragon has been healing for Han Yu, not to say how many opinions it has. Just because Han Yu was injured, he would treat him subconsciously, without Han Yu''s active control.


    This is also the biggest defect of the dragon in Han Yu''s body, unable to stand on its own. In other words, they are nothing without Han Yu.


    This is the same as the incarnation of King Wu''s realm. If there is any accident, the avatar will disappear instantly. Without the control of the subject, the avatar can do nothing.


    When Han Yu wakes up, the pain of bone fracture makes him feel cold.


    Although the cure of the green dragon made his injury better, but after all, three days was too short.


    Han Yu and the white dragon communicated with each other in their hearts. Han Yu knew where he was now and couldn''t help frowning. This place is absolutely unsafe.


    Han Yu reluctantly sat up and opened the package. Seeing that Xiaojiao was still there, he felt a little relieved. But what worried Han Yu was that the strength of the blood vessels of the small horn was greatly degraded. Two thirds of the hair on his head had returned to white.


    "Yin Shouyi, you''d better not die. I''ll kill you myself!" Han Yu hated him.


    Xiaojiao''s blood power can be recovered to the present level. Han Yu abandoned jiuniu erhu''s strength, but Yin Shouyi deprived Xiaojiao''s blood power by half.


    The small horn is too weak, and is still sleeping at this time.


    Han Yu untied the package, gently put it aside, and then took out the medicine from the heaven and earth bag, refining and healing. Fortunately, all the injuries he suffered were trauma, and his meridians didn''t have much influence. He refined the medicinal materials very quickly.


    Han Yu has several strains of Jiupin medicine on his body, which has excellent healing effect. After Han Yu refined a few herbs, his pain was relieved a lot. The flesh and blood begin to absorb the essence of the medicine rapidly, treating the injury.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, outside the cave came several sounds of breaking the sky, and Han Yu''s heart shrank instantly.


    The power of soul was released quietly, and a group of people entered the scope of Han Yu''s soul perception. You don''t have to think about it at all. These people are the people of Tianchan sect.


    "Han Yu was seriously injured and could not run far away. The elder asked us to find him out even if we dug three feet, so we should keep up our spirits and never let go of any corner where we can hide. "


    The people of Tianchan religion quickly spread out and fell everywhere and began to search in a carpet style.


    The cave where Han Yu is located is under a dripping cliff. Although it is relatively hidden, people of Tianchan sect can definitely find it if they find it in this way.Han Yu''s heart became heavy. Although the strongest group of people was King Wu, Han Yu had no combat power at this time and was not enough to fight with him.


    The most important thing is that we can''t disclose his whereabouts now. Once his whereabouts are disclosed, other experts of Tianchan sect will be attracted, and Han Yu''s situation will be even worse.


    Han Yu was crazy refining medicinal materials to replenish the lack of vitality.


    Half an hour passed quietly.


    "Here is a cave. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Two people found dripping cliff before, a person whispered a word, two people quietly into the cave. After a while, they came to the end of the cave. There was nothing in the cave. Nothing was found. They left quickly.


    In a crevice in the cave, Han Yu watched two people come in, and they went out, slightly relieved. He recovered some vitality, quickly arranged a simple magic array, let him escape a disaster.


    After the two men left, Han Yu began to refine Tiancai Dibao crazily.


    Not long after, the group left, but only a day later, another group of people came. It is obvious that the people of Tianchan sect believe that Han Yu is around here.


    There are still two people entering the cave, they are confused by the magic array. But Han Yu''s mood is not good at all. It''s OK to confuse ordinary people with the magic array. However, for the master with sharp sense, the magic array he arranged is difficult to hide from the sky and the sea. In particular, there are two Qi heavenly masters in Tianchan sect. If those two masters come, he will have no escape.


    After the group left, Han Yu decisively walked out of the cave and followed them closely. Each group of people in Tianchan sect would form a gap area. Han Yu was the safest in this area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Not long after Han Yu left, a man in his early thirties fell from the sky and fell in front of Dishui cliff. After standing for a while, his face became gloomy and murmured to himself, "I''d like to see where you can escape?"


    The man flew up and headed southwest. This man is Guo JINGLUE, Yin Chang''s second apprentice. He is an eight ring unloading master. Just now his soul power captured the residual breath of Han Yu in the cave. It is expected that Han Yu left soon.


    Guo Jing moves forward with a little care. The power of the soul sweeps around all the time. There is a trace of it, but he can''t escape his perception. But not far away, he lost the clue of Han Yu.


    Guo JINGLUE stopped to think about it and continued to move towards the southwest.


    Two days later, Guo JINGLUE and several groups of Tianchan disciples met, but they did not find Han Yu. This makes Guo JINGLUE angry, he also lost Han Yu.


    Guo JINGLUE identified a direction and continued to pursue it. It has to be said that Guo JINGLUE was very lucky. That evening, in a river valley area, he once again captured the residual breath of Han Yu in the air. He followed the breath, which was broken again in a jungle.


    Guo JINGLUE''s soul power was released, and soon he found that the jungle he saw was an illusion, which was actually a cliff.


    "Hum!"


    Guo JINGLUE took a palm shot, and the void suddenly twisted, and the illusion disappeared, revealing the original appearance of the cliff. On the cliff, there was a cave. Guo JINGLUE''s power of soul went in first.


    Inside the cave, Han Yu, who was healing, was startled by the sound outside, and then a force of soul was sensed by him.


    "Qi Tianshi?" Han Yu frowned, and the power of his soul was released. He found Guo JINGLUE outside the cave.


    "King Wu Yizhong?" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly. Although his wound has not recovered, the cultivation of King Wu Yizhong is not enough to threaten his life. Han Yu explored the surroundings and found that there was no one else. He was completely relieved.


    "Han Yu, don''t get out!" Guo JINGLUE drank a lot. He has found that Han Yu''s breath is unstable and his injury has not recovered, so he is not afraid at all.


    Han Yu carried the package with small horn on his back and strode out.


    Guo JINGLUE was a beautiful man with white complexion and soft eyebrows. He had white robes, white socks and white shoes, and his whole body was spotless.


    Guo Jing slightly saw that Han Yu''s face was still very pale, and he was more relieved.


    "I can''t help but admire your courage when you killed alone." Han Yu sneered. There was no one else except Guo JINGLUE.


    "Well, in your heyday, I may be afraid of one or two, but what''s the difference between you and a homeless dog now?" Guo JINGLUE said sarcastically, "if you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, tell me your secret."


    "You people of Zen sect, you can''t change your dog eating shit!" Han Yu scolded. Now he also knows why Guo JINGLUE wants to walk alone. He is fond of Han Yu''s treasure and wants to take the lead in catching Han Yu and swallow Han Yu''s secret.


    Han Yu''s guess is good. Guo JINGLUE is really selfish. He likes the secret why Han Yu doesn''t wear Qi Tian Jia.


    "I''m still tough when I''m dying!" Guo JINGLUE''s eyes were cold, and he was like a tiger coming out of the cage to kill Han Yu.


    Although Guo Jing is a little weak without wind and a small white face, he is extremely fierce when he starts to use his hands.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Guo JINGLUE made three punches at once, one to Han Yu''s chest, one to Han Yu''s neck and one to Han Yu''s face. No matter which punch reaches Han Yu, it will be fatal to Han Yu.


    What''s more, Guo JINGLUE''s punch is extremely fast. Even with Han Yu''s eyesight, he can only see three virtual shadows. Obviously, it is a quick succession of three punches, but it gives people a feeling that he has three hands and moves out together.


    Guo JINGLUE''s fist is shining with brilliant blue light, just like the bright sun, which can influence the observation of his opponent.


    Speed, strength, and piercing light, Guo JINGLUE''s three fists can be said to be fatal. If Han Yu did not have the power of soul, he would have to suffer a great loss under his fist.


    Han Yu quickly hit back at the three punches. The strength, speed and accuracy of these three punches were all well balanced.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After three fists, Han Yu''s arm was numb, and he stepped backward a few steps. On his fist, there was a burst of bone splitting pain.


    Han Yu was astonished. Although his injury was less than 50% better, Han Yu''s fighting power was there. He would never waste too much strength to deal with ordinary King Wu''s people.


    What''s more, his physical strength is not covered, and his fists are indestructible. Even if he bumps into the soldiers of low-level kings, Han Yu''s fists will not fall behind. At this time, he even feels the pain of cracking bones.


    Guo JINGLUE''s great strength and strong boxing skills are somewhat unimaginable. Han Yu is soberly aware that even in his heyday, Guo JINGLUE''s boxing can also pose a threat to him.Han Yu''s soul is locked in Guo JINGLUE''s fists. At this moment, his fists are as if they are plated with bronze, which is the originality of his boxing.


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?" Han Yu asked. He was a little bit moved about this boxing technique. If he learned this boxing skill with his physical strength, he would be able to do nothing in close combat in the future.


    "Why, afraid? As long as you tell me the secret why you don''t wear the same armor, I can stop! " Guo JINGLUE''s proud way.


    His boxing skills were obtained from an ancient tomb, which was extremely terrifying. In close combat, his elder martial brother, who was in the triple realm of King Wu, was also beaten by him with no strength to fight back. This is why he dares to find Han Yu alone.


    Even if Han Yu''s injury has recovered, he also has the courage to fight Han Yu.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and killed Guo JINGLUE.


    Han Yu''s vitality gushed out, forming a layer of gloves on his fist. His fists moved like two fans. The wind of fists was howling. The trees within a hundred Zhang radius were suddenly smashed by the terrible fist wind.


    In the face of Hanyu''s stormy fist, Guo JINGLUE turned his mouth with disdain, without any intention of avoiding it. To meet Hanyu''s fist was to shake it.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The fists of the two men collided with each other, just like two sledgehammers colliding with each other, making terrible noises.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they shook more than 30 fists. Han Yu was so hurt that his veins were straight and his mouth was cold. Guo JINGLUE had a calm look on his face.


    All of a sudden, a string of blood flew out and was smashed and scattered. Han Yu''s fist was worn out, and there was a crack on the middle finger of his right hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Han Yu changed a little. In the close combat of similar realm, he said that second, no one dares to say the first. Dong Xuanwu once caused a lot of trouble to Han Yu, but it was Dong Xuanwu''s strong defense. Han Yu could do nothing about him, he could not help Han Yu.


    But today''s situation is completely different, Han Yu was suppressed.


    Han Yu is more enthusiastic about Guo JINGLUE''s boxing technique. If Han Yu gets it, it will be more terrifying than Guo JINGLUE.


    "Bang!"


    The two quickly separated. Han Yu took a look at his fists. His skin was abraded in many places, and the blood gushed out. The pain made his arms tremble. On the contrary, Guo JINGLUE was unhurt. Nothing happened.


    Moreover, Han Yu''s body was shaken for a long time. At this time, his face became more ugly. The wound on his chest was torn, and the blood was slowly oozing out, and his shirt was dyed red.


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?" Han Yu asked.


    "Broken fist!" Guo JINGLUE took a look at his fists and looked proud.


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. This name is really "broken".


    Seeing Han Yu''s expression, Guo Jing couldn''t help but look scornful and said, "do you know what" broken "means? "Broken" means to destroy everything and destroy everything, not what you think. You can call it "broken fist", but the predecessors who created this set of boxing techniques called it "broken fist" regardless of the details. If anyone dares to see through the fist, he must pay the price of bleeding! "


    Naturally, Han Yu didn''t dare to see through the fist. He was full of curiosity about the person who created this set of boxing. What kind of wonderful person would he call such a powerful boxing technique as broken fist. This is really easy to misunderstand.


    However, Guo JINGLUE is also right. If you want to practice your own boxing, you can say what others want. If you dare to underestimate it, you must pay the price of bleeding.


    "What a broken fist. Don''t you want to know why I don''t wear Qi Tian Jia? I''ll tell you the secret as long as you''re willing to trade it with me Han Yudao.


    He really wanted to get a broken fist, but even if he killed Guo JINGLUE and robbed him, he could not get it. The best way is to exchange.


    "Oh?" Guo JINGLUE''s eyes brightened. Since he got Han Yu, he didn''t need to wear the same Tianjia. He and his elder martial brother and master all wanted to know why. We should know that Qi Tianshi and Qi Tianjia are inseparable. Han Yu''s appearance subverts a truth, which is of great significance to Qi Tianshi.


    "Give me the pithy formula of breaking fist first, and I will tell you the secret of not wearing Qi Tian Jia!" Han Yudao.


    "Tell me the secret of not wearing the armor first!" Guo JINGLUE is not a fool.


    Although both of them are Qi Tianshi, they can explore other people''s knowledge of the sea. They will not be able to get to the lower level.


    Qi Tianshi can blow up his soul. If he is not careful, he will die together. No one will easily make fun of his own life.


    "Why don''t you tell me my secret because you''re afraid I''ll get a punch?" Han Yu said with disdain, "you can see that I''m not in a good condition now. I don''t want to be the enemy with you. How can I do something to provoke you?"


    "I think you''d better tell me your secret first, and then I''ll tell you the cultivation method of broken fist." Guo Jing gave a sneer and jumped at Han Yu again.


    He can tell Han Yu the mental cultivation method of broken fist in advance, but the premise is that he must have the confidence to kill Han Yu. Although he now has the confidence to kill Han Yu, Guo JINGLUE is a very cautious person, and he wants to minimize the variables.


    At full speed, Han Yu takes a flimsy walk in the void and escapes. He is not in a position to fight for a long time. In my mind, I was looking for a way to get the broken fist.


    It''s hard for Guo JINGLUE to tell Han Yu in person. Unless Han Yu can capture Guo JINGLUE alive, or severely damage Guo JINGLUE, and when he is seriously injured and dying, he will forcibly explore his knowledge sea. But these two methods are not easy for Han Yu now.


    They ran and chased each other.


    Han Yu incarnated countless shadows, and soon disappeared in Guo JINGLUE''s sight.


    "Damn it, can you run so fast when you get hurt?" Guo JINGLUE looked at the desolate mountains and forests, a little surprised. Han Yu is much faster than he is.


    "You''ve got a relapse. I''ll see where you can escape!" Guo JINGLUE looked for Han Yu''s breath and chased down.


    Han Yu is on the run. He is walking in the void. His breath will inevitably leak out, but he can''t escape Guo JINGLUE''s tracking. However, Han Yu is not worried. Guo JINGLUE is not as fast as he is. Moreover, if Guo JINGLUE wants to swallow some things by himself, he will not move to save the soldiers. This creates opportunities for Han Yu.


    After crossing two mountains, he came across a big river. Han Yu resolutely jumped into the river. After entering the bottom of the river, the black dragon appeared. Immediately, the water did not touch his body and left quickly.


    Han Yu''s speed in water is no less than that on land, and water can cut off the breath. It is not easy for Guo JINGLUE to find Han Yu by searching for breath.Han Yu went up against the current. He came out of the water after going to a waterfall. He flew up the waterfall and continued to move towards the southwest.


    In the distance, Han Yu saw a huge high mountain lake, which was surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland. Han Yu fell to the lake decisively.


    This lake is just located on the top of a big mountain, surrounded by ice and snow, no green, a piece of white.


    Han Yu entered the lake and went to the bottom of the lake.


    Guo JINGLUE didn''t have three or four days to find it. During this period, Han Yu could use it to heal his wounds, which would be enough to fight Guo JINGLUE.


    The lake is very deep, and the lower you go, the higher the temperature. Han Yu has a black dragon to protect his body, but he is not afraid of the depth of water.


    Gradually, there is no light under the water, and you can''t see your fingers. And the bottom of the lake is still far below. This lake is thousands of meters deep. Just above a volcano, the water temperature at the bottom of the lake is slightly higher than that of the human body.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly, and suddenly a huge object attracted his attention.


    In the middle of the bottom of the lake, there is a huge piranha, a hundred feet long. It is covered with a layer of magmatic rock. If it was not for the power of Han Yu''s soul, we could not see that it was a living creature.


    The piranha is sleeping. From its faint breath, Han Yu can see that it is a monster of a first-class demon king.


    This discovery surprised Han Yu. Even in the wild mountains and forests, the first-order demon king is rare. Although this place is a mountain, it is not a wild mountain forest (the so-called wild mountain forest has a clear definition in the cloud land. Only when the core area of the mountain is taken as the midpoint, and there is no smoke within ten thousand miles, it can be called wild mountain forest). It is extremely difficult to have such a terrifying monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    All things have spirit, especially monsters. Generally, the habitat of monsters can be regarded as treasure land. The higher the level, the more difficult it will be for them to choose their habitat.


    In these places, the first level demon king level monster, can be said to be extremely rare, can see a head that is unprecedented. This piranha chose to sleep here. It must be an excellent place for geomantic omen.


    With the heart of exploring treasure, Han Yu began to sneak along the bottom of the lake, digging three feet with the power of soul. However, there are too many stones and soil under the ground, so the soul power of Han Yu can not go far.


    After exploring the bottom of the lake, Han Yu was disappointed that there was nothing. This was an ordinary crater.


    Han Yu stopped at a hidden place and began to refine medicinal herbs to heal his wounds.


    During this period, Han Yu not only healed himself, but also helped Xiao Jiao heal. The little guy''s breath improved a lot, but he didn''t wake up from a deep sleep.


    Yin Shouyi did great harm to it, and the blood power of the little guy degenerated again. Only the horn on his head and the hair on his head were golden, and the rest of the place turned white.


    At this time, the power of blood was almost the same as before he was healed for Han Yu in Jingzhou Death Valley.


    Every time he saw the appearance of Xiaojiao, there was a murderous spirit in Han Yu''s heart. Only when Yin Shouyi and Tianchan were buried with the power of Xiaojiao''s blood, could Han Yu dispel this tone.


    The essence of each herb was absorbed and consumed by Han Yu''s body, and the wound began to improve rapidly. A blink of an eye after four days, Han Yu''s injury is better, three or four days, will be able to recover.


    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the calm lake. The fluctuation is so small that ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly, and he found that Guo JINGLUE had already chased him, and at this time he was still diving into the water. Han Yu quietly took the black dragon back into his body, flicked his finger, and hit the piranha with a finger sword.


    "Bo..."


    The stone on the piranha was pierced, and the sword hit the scales of the piranha, making a metal joint sound. The scales were broken and bleeding.


    "Oh..."


    The piranha screamed in pain and rolled over, and the earth and rocks on his body rolled down.


    "Shua!"


    Two red lights pass through the dark bottom of the lake. The piranha opens its eyes, revealing a pair of blood red pupils. Take a look at the top, roared and rushed up.


    Guo JINGLUE had just entered the water when he came across the accident and rushed out of the water.


    "Boom..."


    The lake was boiling, and a huge object rushed out, which startled Guo JINGLUE.


    "Hateful human beings, how dare to disturb our sleeping and seek death!" The piranha roared and the killing light flashed in his eyes.


    Guo JINGLUE frowned, but he didn''t expect to encounter a monster of the first rank of demon king here. Guo JINGLUE didn''t want to cause trouble. He quickly explained, "I''m just looking for someone. I don''t mean to offend you!"


    How could the piranha believe what he said and roared and killed it.


    Since you are not offended, what do you do with it? It''s not obvious that you don''t take it seriously when you even hit it?


    Guo JINGLUE is not good at stubble either. He fights with piranha with a cold drink.


    Han Yu, with the mentality of watching the opera, is ready to come out to watch the war. Suddenly, a powerful wave caught his attention.


    This wave comes from the place where the piranha sleeps. It''s a powerful aura.


    "It''s not easy here!" Han Yufei passed by. In the place where the piranha slept, there was a well the size of a grinding plate. From that well, a powerful aura came out. The aura actually prevented the lake from entering. It was very open.


    Just now, because of the pressure of the piranha, Han Yu failed to find the strangeness here.


    This is why the piranha chose to sleep here.


    Han Yu''s soul power went from the deep well. The well was not only full of aura, but also had terrible high temperature, which could easily melt steel. Even if Han Yu''s soul power was inside, it was greatly affected.


    Without the hindrance of the piranha, the high temperature constantly gushed out, and the water at the bottom of the lake began to boil. According to the horror degree of the high temperature, I''m afraid that the whole lake will be boiled and then evaporated to dryness.


    Han Yu tried to seal the well head to prevent the high temperature from emanating, but it could not work in a short time. Sooner or later, Guo JINGLUE outside would find out the oddity here.


    Han Yu tried a few methods, but it didn''t work. He just didn''t care. He put up his energy shield and slowly went into the deep well.


    Even with a thick shield of vitality, Han Yu couldn''t resist the high temperature completely, and soon he was sweating. Through the deep well, there is not a magma world below, but an underground world.


    From Han Yu''s experience, we can see at a glance that this is a tomb.


    Just below is an octagonal square, above which is carved a huge Taiji Bagua pattern. Around the square, there are eight totem pillars, each of which is engraved with different patterns. This pattern can be found in many cemeteries, implying the death of the dead.On each totem pole, there is a huge brazier, and the fire is raging in the basin. The totem pole is hollow, and the fire above comes from the underground. From all sides,


    as like as two peas in the same way, and seventy or eighty meters away, he was put into the fog. Obviously, the fog was lost in the eight.


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly some agitation, he has not met this scale of burial ground for a long time, his hands began to itch.


    Han Yu slowly fell on the square, the power of soul covered around. When the power of his soul went into the fog, it was like meeting the south wall, and he could no longer enter the minute. He could not find the right way.


    He turned his eyes to the totem pillars. After looking around, Han Yu found that although they were similar to some of the engravings he had seen before, they were different.


    The people or objects on the eight engravings seem to point in the same direction.


    Han Yufei ascended the totem pole and looked at it with his eyes one by one. He found that the place they were referring to was the center of the square.


    Han Yu is located in the center of the square. There is a round engraving of the size of a pen holder on the ground, which is easy to be ignored. Just now, Han Yu''s soul power has been swept without his attention.


    Han Yu explores the circle and finds that the circle is like a button.


    Han Yu controlled the vitality, and a thin column of Yuanqi was ejected from his fingertip and pressed on the circle. Han Yu did not use much strength, so the circle was pressed down. When it reached a certain level, a "bang Dang" sound came from below. After shaking for a while, the ground began to rotate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The ground is divided into many blocks, rotating mechanically, some clockwise and some counterclockwise. The sound of friction, thick, with some sharp harsh.


    "Bang Dang!"


    It sounds like the interface is connected. The ground around Han Yu began to sink and his feet began to rise. Han Yu leaped to one side.


    "Boom..."


    Before long, the falling stopped and the rising stopped.


    The descending one forms a round stone ladder leading to the underground, while the ascending one forms a ten foot high stone tablet. There are four big characters carved on the stone tablet - welcome to the tomb.


    Han Yu was in a daze. All the ancient tombs, steles and inscriptions, were warning posterity not to enter the tomb. It was very dangerous in the cemetery. It is the first time for Han Yu to see such a "welcome to the tomb".


    On the contrary, Han Yu became more vigilant. No one would want someone to steal the tomb after he died. To write "welcome to the tomb" at the entrance is not to have full confidence in your own cemetery, or to engage in psychological warfare with those who enter the tomb.


    The grave robbers who are used to threatening and warning suddenly see the word "welcome to the tomb" will be very uncomfortable psychologically.


    According to the setting of the entrance, we can see that the owner of the tomb should be very smart.


    The eight roads outside are all fake, but the real road is underground, which is a painstaking design. If a person wants others to enter his tomb, how could he set up such a complicated mechanism.


    This cemetery is definitely not simple. This "welcome to the tomb" is by no means a superficial welcome.


    On the lower left side of the stone tablet are three small characters.


    "No need!" Han Yumo read it silently, but he didn''t understand it for a moment. According to the truth, the name should be written here, but it is a little strange.


    Han Yu went to the back of the stone tablet. When he saw what was on it, he was shocked.


    On the back of the stone tablet is a map of the tomb. As can be seen from the map, the tomb is very large and is divided into nine areas.


    Not only are the functions of each area indicated, but also the correct routes are drawn and the dangerous places are marked. If the map is true, if you enter the cemetery according to this map, you can go forward without any danger.


    Han Yu''s shock could not be described in words. He doubted that it was the enemy of the owner who helped him build the cemetery? Otherwise, how could you leave the words "welcome to the tomb" and the map of entering the main tomb?


    In Han Yu''s experience, this should be a kind of confusion. Nine times out of ten, this map is a fake. If anyone follows it, I''m afraid he will die.


    "Whoosh!"


    From above came the sound of breaking the sky, and Guo Jing slightly fell down.


    At this time, Guo JINGLUE looked a little embarrassed. He was stained with blood in many places, some of which were his own, some of which were piranhas. But a pair of eyes, is emitting the bright light.


    "Han Yu, I really should thank you for digging out an ancient tomb for me." Guo Jing slightly swept around, happy road.


    He is also an expert at stealing tombs. Naturally, he can see that this cemetery is not simple. At least, they are the tombs of level 4 kings and the tombs of those with strong realm of King Wu.


    Han Yu glanced at Guo JINGLUE and ignored it.


    Guo JINGLUE''s eyes moved to the stone tablet, and when he saw the map on the stone tablet, he was as stunned as Han Yu, and then sneered: "this kind of trick will deceive people like you."


    After saying that, he flew to the other side and saw the four words "welcome to the tomb". He did not know what to say. However, when he saw the following three words, Guo JINGLUE''s face immediately floated a touch of surprise, and then he was ecstatic. "Mo Xu exclaimed? Is there any graveyard of the old man here? "


    "Do you know who it is?" Han Yu asked.


    "You don''t even know?" Guo JINGLUE asked Han Yu in surprise.


    Han Yu didn''t answer and cast his eyes to the ground.


    "Han Yu, you really helped me a lot. I don''t know how to thank you!" Guo JINGLUE''s face became flushed and even sweat.


    "Thank me if you tell me your mind cultivation method of broken fist." Han Yu''s cold way. Guo JINGLUE completely ate his appearance, which made him very unhappy.


    "If we don''t have hatred or resentment, what''s the harm of exchanging broken fists with you?" Guo JINGLUE Dao.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and said scornfully, "is it not a tomb, is it necessary to have an earth shaking happy appearance?"


    Guo JINGLUE was not angry, but said with a smile: "it seems that you really don''t know who the old master is. Well, in terms of your merits, I will tell you that it''s OK."


    Han Yu snorted again.


    Han Yu''s performance made Guo JINGLUE think that Han Yu has been settled, and his mood is even better. He said, "there is no need for an old master. He is a legendary figure in Xiling. He became famous in Xiling overnight. With the power of one person, he destroyed a first-class school and left an invincible legend. What''s more, he is a master of Qi. A hundred years ago, he suddenly disappeared. There was a rumor that his old man had been plotted by his enemies and fell. I''ve been looking for his old man''s grave, but I didn''t expect to be here. "Guo JINGLUE suddenly stopped for a moment, looked at Han Yu and said, "suddenly found that your experience is very similar to that of Mo Xuyou. It''s a pity that you met me, and you couldn''t grow up to the height of an old master. "


    Han Yu almost couldn''t help laughing. Although Guo JINGLUE was cautious, he was also arrogant. However, his face was as cold as a glacier, and asked, "there is nothing good that you can never forget?"


    Guo JINGLUE said: "needless to say, there are more treasures on the body of the elder, but the most maddening thing is the Zixiao God sand!"


    "Purple sky god sand?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, his blood began to boil.


    He has always wanted to forge his own magic weapon, but he has not been able to do so because he has not enough Zixiao God sand. If there are such gods as the Zixiao God Shana, it would be great.


    "Heaven and women scatter flowers, do not need God sand. One hundred years ago, who knew the two most terrible killers in Xiling Guo JINGLUE''s face showed fear. It can be seen that these two things left a terrible legend on the land of Xiling.


    "Is it also a weapon of no use?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Tiannvsanhua is another cruel man''s weapon, but that cruel man also disappeared a hundred years ago. At that time, the two men of the age, however, caused a lot of bloodshed in Xiling. Many people talked about the color change, and many people often mentioned it. " Guo JINGLUE sighed. It can be seen that he has an abnormal worship of the two cruel men.


    After sighing for a while, Guo JINGLUE turned to Han Yu, and his face turned cold. He said, "well, to tell you so much is to compensate you. Are you going to be arrested or do you want me to do it myself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Han Yu only thought it funny that Guo JINGLUE was really confident in himself. Careless way: "if I were you, I would take the initiative to hand over the cultivation pithy formula of broken fist, and then kneel down to beg for mercy, perhaps I could escape a disaster!"


    Guo JINGLUE''s eyes were filled with anger and said in a deep voice: "boy, I don''t know where you have the courage. Do you think that I''m hurt and not your opponent? It''s just a skin injury. Since you are so stubborn, let me teach you that when it''s time to yield, you have to yield! "


    Guo JINGLUE took a step, and his hand was a broken fist.


    Broken fist, also known as broken fist. As soon as the boxing technique is out, he will go forward without fear.


    Guo JINGLUE''s fists became bronze, and the blue light was dazzling. Set speed, strength, hardness in one.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu shook nine fists with him, and quickly fell back. Although he is in a better condition than he was a few days ago, it is difficult for him to fight against a broken fist with his bare hands. After several fists, Han Yu''s fists gave out bone splitting pain.


    "You think you can fight me if you get better? Even in your heyday, what can you do to me? " The way Guo JINGLUE disdained.


    The fist technique opens the way, and nothing can stop it.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, his feet a little fiercely, and rose to the sky.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" Guo JINGLUE caught up at full speed. But his speed is not as fast as Han Yu.


    "The God of fire pierces the sky!"


    Han Yu suddenly burst into a terrible flame. His body quickly turned into a terrible top of fire.


    "Buzz!"


    The top of fire spins so fast that it seems that even heaven and earth can be broken through.


    The top of fire fell from the sky and hit Guo JINGLUE. For a moment, a terrible heat wave came, which made Guo JINGLUE sweat profusely.


    "Drink..."


    Guo JINGLUE burst out and the light on his fists doubled in an instant. When the fist wheel moves, you can only see countless shadows.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of the gas explosion was deafening.


    Two hand over, blink an eye a moment, Guo JINGLUE then bombarded out 36 punches, all hit on the top of the fire. But the top of the fire is incomparable in momentum, and the impact is terrifying. Guo JINGLUE''s fists are smashed away, and they are right on his chest.


    "Ah


    A scream spreads out, Guo JINGLUE flies upside down and hits a totem pole heavily, spitting blood in his mouth. And then hit the ground heavily. The chest bone was broken and the five internal organs were shaken. All of a sudden, they lost their fighting power.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s flame was all restrained and fell from the sky and stepped on Guo JINGLUE''s back.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face has become very pale, panting a little. Although Guo JINGLUE didn''t hurt him in the war just now, Han Yu himself was injured. He put a lot of burden on him by using Huoshen''s piercing legs, and his body could not bear it.


    Guo JINGLUE''s strength is not too strong, otherwise Han Yu will not be able to use Huoshen''s legs in the sky for a long time, and he will surely lose.


    "You..." Guo JINGLUE looked up at Han Yu. He never dreamed that Han Yu could defeat him with one move even when he was injured.


    "Tell me the pithy formula of broken fist Han Yu looked down at Guo JINGLUE. Although he was in a bad state, his cold and sharp breath gave him a cold and penetrating feeling.


    Guo JINGLUE''s face changed again and again. He was already frightened. Han Yu was so decisive that he didn''t dare to make any changes. He said in a hurry: "I''ll give you my broken fist. Can you let me go?"


    Anyone is afraid of death, and Guo JINGLUE is not surprised. Under such circumstances, if he can catch a glimpse of life, he is willing to do anything, let alone hand over a magic power.


    "As long as you honestly hand it over, I can not kill you!" Han Yudao.


    A character like Guo JINGLUE has long been out of Han Yu''s eye. If he had not been injured recently, he would have been chased by Guo JINGLUE.


    Guo JINGLUE''s boxing is unique, but it''s just this one. As long as he doesn''t fight close to him, it''s not difficult for the people of King Wu to kill him.


    "Good!" Guo JINGLUE is not a muddler. He can see that Han Yu is a man of credibility.


    Soon, Guo JINGLUE passed all the pithy formulas of broken fist to Han Yu.


    There are no moves in broken fist. As long as you combine it with the pithy formula of broken fist, you can cultivate the momentum of indomitable progress. Any move can be called broken fist. Once again, Han Yu sighed that the man who created the broken fist was really a genius of the ages.


    "Can you let me go now?" Guo JINGLUE looked at Han Yu pitifully, no longer as arrogant as before.


    Han Yu''s toes were on Guo JINGLUE''s neck, and Guo JINGLUE fainted in the past. Han Yu can not kill Guo JINGLUE, but he can only be released after Han Yu leaves here.


    Han Yu, regardless of Guo JINGLUE, entered the catacombs.


    The battle between Guo JINGLUE and piranha was fierce and had a great impact. Han Yu did not know whether he had attracted the attention of the Tianchan people around him. He had to explore the treasure in the tomb and leave as soon as possible.The round stone ladder is more than ten meters deep, which is the boiling magma world. The map on the stone tablet appeared quietly in Han Yu''s mind. Looking at the magma world, Han Yu looked for the location of nine regions.


    Although the map may be a fake one that disturbs the audio-visual environment, the layout of the nine areas should not be false.


    Han Yu flew to the southeast. The map shows that this direction is the direction leading to the main tomb, which is the location of the nine areas.


    With Han Yu''s departure, the scene returned to a dead calm.


    After half a day, two figures came down from the bottom of the lake above. They were all people of Tianchan sect.


    "Brother Guo?" A man saw Guo JINGLUE lying under the totem pole and rushed over.


    "It seems that Han Yu is really here." The older Xue Mingyuan looked around and saw the murderous in his eyes.


    The man helped Guo JINGLUE up, injected a stream of vitality into Guo JINGLUE''s body, and after a circle of Guo JINGLUE''s meridians, Guo JINGLUE awoke leisurely.


    "Senior brother Xue, Cai Jiao, why are you here?" Guo JINGLUE vaguely opened his eyes and saw two acquaintances, not from a joy.


    "We heard the sound of fighting here, so we looked for it. How could you be so hurt?" Xue Mingyuan frowned.


    "Elder martial brother Xue, I met Han Yu and was injured by him." Guo JINGLUE sighed and could not hide it now.


    "Sure enough, it''s the thief. Where is he now?" Xue Mingyuan''s murderous way.


    "It''s time to go to the cemetery." Guo Jing glanced at the entrance of the tomb.


    Xue Mingyuan rose to his feet, looking extremely excited.


    "Younger martial Brother Guo, you heal here first. Cai Jiao and I will go in and capture the evil thief." Xue Mingyuan said he wanted to go.


    Guo JINGLUE quickly stopped and said, "elder martial brother Xue, this is an unreasonably buried place. There must be many crises in it. It''s too risky for you to go in. It''s better to stay at this exit and wait for the evil thief to come out! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Before he knew it, three days passed by quietly. Han Yu had already been in the nine regions. After several days of exploration, Han Yu got a result that made him dumbfounded. That''s the map outside. It''s exactly right.


    It marked nine areas, that is, nine areas, and each area is consistent with the map. It marked dangerous places, absolutely dangerous, even Han Yu did not dare to set foot in. And it marks a safe place. It''s absolutely safe. No one is in danger.


    Han Yu really can''t imagine what kind of person he is.


    Han Yu followed the correct route on the map. The only difference between Han Yu and the map was that the place marked with treasure was gone. This cemetery has been in before.


    Han Yu came to the end, not a tomb, but a secret chamber. There are many bookshelves in the secret room. It can be imagined that there were many treasures on these bookshelves, but now they are empty.


    Han Yu was very sorry. He guessed that he was at least a powerful man at the rank of Emperor Wu. In his cemetery, the treasures must be extraordinary, but they were preempted. He glanced at the stone chamber, and suddenly a few lines of lettering on the north wall caught his attention.


    The font on the wall is the same as that on the stone tablet outside. Han Yu can see that it was written by the same person, but the characters on the wall are painted with a huge cross.


    Where are the enmities of yesterday? I have no face to face.


    A sleep to solve a thousand worries, no worries, no way back.


    Why, why? Only this life is hard to redeem.


    Han Yumo silently read, his heart vibrated. What kind of mistake did you make in your life, and you should make atonement by not waking up? Between the lines, we can see how regretful he is.


    The fork on the top is left from the back. Judging from the way of drawing the fork and the trace of the fork, people who draw the fork have resentment. Maybe the people who went to the tomb before are not worthy of being right.


    Han Yu shook his head and sighed. He did not have to regret his death and let him sigh. He regretted that he did not get the treasure.


    Han Yu is ready to leave. He turns around and suddenly makes him wonder. Just now Yu Guang scanned the words on the wall. He found that the words on the wall had changed.


    Han Yu quickly looked at the lines with Yu Guang again, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    In his position, with Yu Guang, the characters have indeed changed.


    "Those who enter this acupoint are all predestined people. Those who see this word are deep! There is a dark grid under the wall. Tap it three times to get my relics. If you meet my descendants, treat them kindly


    Overjoyed, Han Yu hurried over and tapped the ground just below the line.


    as like as two peas, the stone paved floor is exactly the same. If there were no instructions, there would be no wonder.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Han Yu rapped on the ground three times, and suddenly the stone trembled. Then he slowly shrank down to a depth of about three meters. He pushed out a box from the side, and the box rose slowly.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The ground fits, and there is nothing strange about it. At this time, there is an extra box.


    Han Yu opened the box, suddenly purple light dazzling, his breathing, began to hurry up.


    Inside the box, there are purple sand, like Amethyst. Each grain of fine sand exudes brilliance and divinity. Han Yu is no stranger to this purple sand. It is Zixiao God sand.


    "How can there be so many purple sky god sand?" Han Yu''s face turned red with excitement. A box of Zixiao God sand is enough for him to refine a weapon.


    "Why don''t you use Zixiao God sand, master Mo?" Han Yu has a question in his mind.


    Zixiao God sand is the top material for refining weapons. Anyone who gets it will be crazy. With unreasonable strength, you can refine your own life magic weapon for a long time. Why not use Zixiao shensha to refine a magic weapon of your own life?


    It can be seen from the eight words "heavenly maids scatter flowers, don''t need God sand". It can be seen that Mo Xuyou used Zixiao shensha as a weapon instead of refining his own magic weapon. This puzzled Han Yu.


    But I''m afraid that only people who have no knowledge of this problem will know it.


    Han Yu suppressed the doubt and collected Zixiao God sand with the Qiankun bag. Zixiao God sand into a rainbow into the bag of heaven and earth, like a purple rainbow.


    After collecting the Zixiao God sand, Han Yu looked at the words on the stone wall and said seriously: "master, although I don''t know who your descendants are, since I have obtained your treasure, I must follow the orders of the master. If there is any assignment, I will go all out!"


    Han Yu bowed three times to the stone wall and turned away.


    Although he didn''t get into the main Tomb of muxuyou, getting Zixiao God sand was the biggest harvest of Han Yu. He would not disturb the silence of wuxuyou.


    Han Yuyuan Road back, walking in the dim channel, the blood is boiling, at the same time, is also sincere admiration for moxuyou.


    If you can carve a map of your tomb at the entrance, indicating the correct route and dangerous places, there will be no other person but nobody else.


    After leaving the passage, it is the tumultuous world of magma. Han Yu closes the stone gate and leaves. As he approached the entrance, Han Yu released the power of his soul and found no danger.However, Han Yu stopped, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a chill. He turned back decisively and went to the depths. The red dragon and the black dragon appeared together, protecting Han Yu into the magma and sneaking underground.


    Outside the entrance, Guo JINGLUE and others held their breath and waited for the rabbit. In terms of concealment, Guo JINGLUE gave up a lot of thought. Even if Han Yu''s soul power was detected, he could not find them.


    But one important thing he missed was that he should lie in his original position, not hide.


    Although Han Yu didn''t find the danger, he had already sensed that Guo JINGLUE was not there. He knew that there must be an ambush of Zen Buddhism outside. He would not go out and die.


    Guo JINGLUE has a lot of secrets, so he has to wait. This was more than ten days. Many experts came to Tianchan sect, and they couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t wait any longer. We''ll go in." A new man''s low way.


    His position is not low, is Xue Mingyuan are afraid, so more than a dozen experts rushed in. They didn''t believe the map on the stone tablet at all. After entering, they began to bump into the magma world like headless flies.


    It was not easy to find the area where the tomb was located, but he was not as keen as Han Yu. He stepped into some dangerous places and suffered heavy casualties.


    A day later, the people of Tianchan religion came back in confusion. Only five people came back alive, and two others were seriously injured.


    Send out a signal immediately and ask for help to the rest of Tianchan sect. So a large number of people from Tianchan sect came here and began to explore the tomb underground.


    After more than half a month''s exploration, they finally came to the stone chamber and finally realized that the carved pictures on the stone tablet were true. It was a pity that it was too late to regret. Not only did not find Han Yu, did not have any harvest, but also suffered heavy losses!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Most of the Tianchan people and horses narrowed the enclosure to this cemetery, but left a huge gap in other places. Han Yu wandered in the magma world for a period of time, found a cave and left quietly.


    Han Yu had already left this place, and all the way to the southwest, crossed the waves of Tianchan, and finally completely walked out of the circle of Tianchan.


    After that, Han Yu galloped all the way into the western hinterland of Xiling. He got rid of the Tianchan people and stopped to heal. A day later, Xiaojiao wakes up and wakes up to see Han Yu. He is overjoyed. He gets close to Han Yu for a while and asks Han Yu for the treasure.


    Han Yu took out more than ten strains of seven grade medicine and handed it to Xiaojiao. Xiaojiao didn''t dislike it. He jumped to one side and began to eat it.


    On the surface, the small corner is still full of vitality. But Han Yu knew that the blood force injury would not endanger life, but would affect potential.


    At this time, we can''t see it, but when the angle reaches a certain height, the trauma it suffers will become the ridge that it will be difficult to cross in its life. Unless we can make the angle recover its blood force again, it is not easy to talk about it.


    Han Yu sighed, went to one side and began to practice broken fist.


    Along the way, Han Yu did not deliberately heal, but the blue dragon was treating Han Yu all the time. At this time, Han Yu''s injury had been cured.


    Broken fist is a kind of mysterious low-level magic power, which has 18 channels to cultivate. The meridians on Han Yu''s hands have been completely unblocked for a long time, and he can directly start the practice of breaking fist.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, his vitality surged out and poured into the meridians in his hands. He began to run rapidly along the cultivation channels of broken fist.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s fists radiated a soft blue light.


    "Drink


    Han Yu burst into a drink and hit with both fists. Without a fixed move, Han Yu used the broken fist according to Lei Shi''s crazy fist. Suddenly, the fist style roared, and a sharp breath was like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu hit a man beside him with a big stone. His fist was half a meter away from the stone. Under the terrible breath of the broken fist, the stone burst into pieces and turned into fly ash.


    Han Yu exclaimed, no wonder in the close combat, he is not Guo JINGLUE''s opponent, broken fist is really too strong. At this moment, Han Yu is just a beginner, and his power may not be as great as that of broken fist. However, Han Yu thinks that he can easily kill a master of Wuwang with one punch.


    Although this has a lot to do with Han Yu''s own combat power, the strength of the broken fist can not be ignored. We should know that although Han Yu has the strength to compete with the three masters of King Wu, it is still difficult for Han Yu to kill one of the two masters in close combat.


    In the past, the terrible achievements in front of the gate of Tianchan sect were also the means of combining Qi Tianshi. At this moment, with the power of boxing, we can achieve the amazing effect.


    If Guo JINGLUE saw it, he had to spit blood. The power of broken fist is infinite, and it requires a lot of body. It took him half a year to get into the school, and three years to cultivate his broken fist. During this period, he suffered countless injuries because of his regurgitation. And Han Yu is the beginning, the two training speed, simply can not be the same.


    Han Yu kept waving his fists. With each fist, his understanding of the broken fist increased, and the power of the fist technique also increased.


    Han Yu is more and more fond of broken fist. Broken fist is not only very powerful, but it can make people warm and fearless when they use it.


    Once you use the broken fist, there is only one thought, and that is to break. No matter who the opponent is and what he is facing, he can not shake his broken will.


    It can be said that there are few boxing techniques that combine will, momentum and power into one.


    After Xiaojiao finished eating the herbs, he completely recovered his spirit. He stood up with his front feet in front of his chest. He watched Han Yu practice boxing with relish. The little guy didn''t find that his blood power had been lost.


    The more he practiced, the more vigorous he became. He began not to stick to the moves of Lei Shi crazy fist, and began to explore his own moves. With Han Yu''s fighting experience, it is not difficult for him to find out a set of boxing techniques with more lethality.


    Han Yu didn''t stop until he was sweating and panting.


    The success of a broken fist without a move lies not in the movement, but in the use of vitality. Only when the vitality is applied to juedang, can the broken fist be successful. And there is no shortcut to go. We have to practice and fight again and again. In the battle, we can hone the subtle use of vitality and cultivate the strongest broken fist.


    Han Yu sat on the ground, quietly breathing. Xiao Jiao ran over naturally, jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder and slept on his stomach.


    Although Xiaojiao is already a demon general level existence, but the individual is still very small, climbing on Han Yu''s shoulder, do not feel peace at all.


    After almost recovered, Han Yu continued to move towards the southwest. His destination is yaohuang mountain. Nine times out of ten, sun Dahu enters the demon Huangling mountain. Han Yu wants to find him.


    Han Yu tries his best to walk in a place where there is no population. It can be imagined that the whole land of Xiling is wanted to kill him in Tianchan cult. Han Yu does not have to confront Tianchan sect.What he didn''t know was that his situation in Xiling was far worse than he had imagined.


    Before Han Yu left the wild mountain forest, he met with trouble.


    A man who was not a Zen sect, but was still collecting herbs in the wild mountain forest. Seeing Han Yu was more than seeing a king of medicine. He rushed to Han Yu at the first time.


    This is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. His face is full of whiskers, and his beard is white in color. His strong breath gives people a feeling of beast coming out of the cage. He is actually a triple master of King Wu.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice. When the other party saw him, he showed a bad look, which surprised Han Yu.


    The people of Tianchan sect are all tracking Han Yu now. No one is still picking herbs outside. He is very suspicious that the other party is trying to kill people and steal goods.


    The man stopped when he came to Hanyu''s hundred feet away. His face was even more joyful and asked, "are you Han Yu?"


    Han Yu frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    The man waved his hand and said: "you don''t have to know who Laozi is. If you don''t want to die, tell me where xuantianjing is."


    Han Yu was even more surprised. Only the people of Tianchan sect knew the relationship between xuantianjing and him. How could he know? His face was cold and he said, "are you a Zen man?"


    The man snorted coldly: "I''m not a man of the heaven Zen sect. I''m just a monk, so you don''t have to worry. As long as you tell me the secret of Xuantian realm, I won''t embarrass you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Han Yu was very surprised by the man''s words. He thought that only the first-class schools could have masters in the realm of King Wu. He didn''t expect that there would be such a strong one in sanxiu. This had to make him sigh, Wuzhou is really a place where there are so many experts and talents.


    "How do you know xuantianjing?" Han Yu suddenly realized that the situation might be worse.


    "The enmity between you and Tianchan sect has been known to all. How many people want to find you in the whole land of Xiling. I admire everything you have done from my heart, so as long as you tell me where xuantianjing is, I will not embarrass you, nor will I disclose your whereabouts. " The man pretended to be sincere.


    "Since you already know my story and dare to block the way, you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "You are strong, but it''s not easy for you to kill me!" A man''s proud way. He is confident in his own strength.


    "In this case, I''ll let you test it. It''s very powerful." Han Yu''s body moved, like a tiger to the man. A few flickers, then arrived at the man''s near.


    "Broken fist?" The man was shocked and thought what the ghost name was?


    However, the man has no time to think about it. Han Yu''s fist is expanding rapidly in his eyes.


    On this fist, there is a faint blue light, with a sharp air, like a sword out of its sheath, it can be as powerful as a bamboo. The man quickly raised his hand and met him with a palm.


    "Bang..."


    The fist and the palm of his hand collided with each other heavily. In the palm of the man''s palm, a burst of bone splitting pain immediately sent him a cry. From Han Yu''s fist, a terrible force surged into his arm like a flood, making his arm numb instantly.


    The man was so shocked that he quickly displayed his body method and quickly retreated.


    However, Han Yu is like a shadow, his fists move in circles, and the tiger gives birth to the wind. Blink of an eye, the man''s body will be hit by several fists, each blow he has no strength to fight back, all want to break his bone.


    "Stop!" The man was terrified and stopped in a hurry.


    Han Yu''s momentum is too strong. Once he moves, he doesn''t even have a chance to breathe. If he goes on at such a speed, he will soon be demolished by Han Yu.


    "Well, it''s late!"


    Han Yu, who displayed his broken fist, was incomparable in momentum and blood was boiling all over his body. If you don''t kill the other side, you will never give up.


    If the man''s speed is faster than Han Yu, he can still escape. Unfortunately, his speed is not as fast as Han Yu, so he can only be chased by Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why should I be killed?" The man yelled.


    "I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you want to stop me?" Han Yu drinks cold.


    The man''s intestines are going to regret green, but there is no regret medicine at all.


    "Han Yu, I''m wrong. Stop. I can give you any compensation you want." The man begged for mercy.


    Han Yu''s eyes were colder than before. He saw a touch of malice in the depth of the man''s eyes. Men will not recognize the fate as he said. There is no doubt that as long as Han Yu releases him, he will first inform others of his whereabouts.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s chest again a heavy blow, sternum split, a mouthful of blood from the mouth.


    "You and Lao Tzu


    The man takes advantage of fly upside down to go out, Han Yu pursues, took out his life magic weapon. Just now, Han Yuru was at a loss because of the gangrene of his bones. He had no time to use weapons. Now he has a chance.


    The magic weapon of man''s life is a silver shining axe. In the man''s hands, it seems to be alive, protecting his body, so that Han Yu can not get close to him.


    Han Yu tried to strike him hard several times, but he was forced back by the axe.


    "Ha ha ha, Han Yu, how can your fist be better than mine?" The man laughed. Forced Han Yu to retreat again and again, and finally let out a bad breath.


    "Isn''t it just a low-level King''s soldier? What''s so good about it Han Yu found the right opportunity, a boxing to the demon Ming axe side.


    "Looking for death!" The man drank coldly, and the axe hit Han Yu''s fist.


    "When!"


    The two phases collide with each other, making a loud noise like the junction of metals. Han Yu almost blew the ghost axe with a fist. Han Yu jumped up and kicked the man on his chest while the middle door was wide open. He kicked the man out. Han Yu also flew back with the help of recoil force. After turning around in the void, he fell steadily.


    The man''s chest was injured before. When he was kicked by Han Yu, he was hurt even more. He kept spitting blood foam out of his mouth. After thousands of meters in the void, he stopped.


    "How can you even shake my demon Ming axe with your fist?" The man looked at Han Yu and widened his eyes. It was incredible.


    He didn''t find that Han Yu''s arm was hidden behind his back, and his fist loosened and clenched to relieve the pain. Above the fist, it was worn in many places.


    But Han Yu''s face, but a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, the body moves, kills to the man.


    Fearless, the man turned decisively and fled. He did not have the courage to fight again with Han Yu. Han Yu shook his own magic weapon with bare hands. In his eyes, there was no difference between Han Yu and evil spirits.However, the speed of the man was always unable to compare with Han Yu, and his body was like a ghost without a trace.


    In the mountains and forests, the sound of roar and scream constantly. Half an hour later, calm was restored. Somewhere in the rubble, Han yulingfeng stood up, in front of him, lying a body, is just the man.


    Although Han Yu''s face is calm, his mood is extremely excited. This is his first time, face-to-face, without using Qi Tianshi''s means, to kill three masters of King Wu.


    Han Yu glanced at the wound on his left shoulder. At this time, he could see the dense white bone, but Han Yu didn''t care at all.


    "Whoosh!" Xiao Jiao rushed from the distance, ran up to Han Yu''s left shoulder and licked the wound with his tongue.


    "Ouch..." After adding Han Yu''s wound, Xiao Jiao suddenly calls out to see Han Yu''s wound, and his voice is a little anxious. It seems to be saying: how can my saliva not work before?


    Han Yu held the small horn in his arms and fondly touched his small head. The curative effect of small angle saliva is still in effect, because the power of blood vessels is greatly reduced, the ability to cure also decreases.


    Han Yu''s body has undergone earth shaking changes. The therapeutic effect of its saliva on Han Yu naturally becomes very insignificant. At this time, it is equivalent to the cure of blue dragon.


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment, or told it about the loss of blood power. Xiao Jiao can''t speak human language, but he can understand Han Yu.


    After hearing this, not only did he not feel sad, discouraged and hateful, but he advised Han Yu not to worry. It was OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "Elder martial sister, why doesn''t the old slovenly come back?"


    There are two women in a villa in Xiling. The older one is in his early twenties, dressed in white like snow, spotless, and cold as a frost fairy; the younger one is twelve or thirteen years old, with a ball head and eyelashes flashing, which makes him look ancient and strange.


    If Han Yu was here, he would recognize them. They were Chu Xuehan and yudie.


    Chu Xuehan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled into a Sichuan character. Yudie is not big or small. She calls her master laoslovenly, which makes her speechless. She asks yudie to change her mouth several times, but yudie doesn''t comply.


    A white eye of rain butterfly, not angry way: "you don''t hate my master? Don''t you feel unhappy again when he comes back? "


    Rain butterfly hurriedly said: "no, I don''t have a master who hates elder martial sister. It''s too late for me to like him! Elder martial sister, you can tell me when old slovenly will come back. "


    Chu Xuehan patted rainbutterfly''s small head and said, "his old man can''t see his head but his tail. I don''t know when I can come back."


    "Ah?" Rainbutterfly was surprised, and her face was full of worry. She sighed: "what should I do? If I don''t come back, who will help my brother-in-law?"


    Chu Xuehan has more headaches. Yudie often talks about her brother-in-law. She doesn''t know what she has to do with Han Yu.


    Rain butterfly holds Chu Xuehan''s hand and says, "elder martial sister, let''s go to find brother-in-law."


    Chu Xuehan almost fainted, which is more easily misunderstood. There is no other person here. Under the cold, the butterfly can only leave the mountain.


    After the first battle between Han Yu and the man who was the third of King Wu, he found that he was one step closer to the first heavy of King Wu.


    It''s no exaggeration that fighting is the best way to cultivate and understand Tao. Understanding Tao through war can create many opportunities for people to break through. However, although a step closer, but that in the middle of the film, has not broken.


    The appearance of the man made Han Yu more alert. He disguised himself into a city and learned about his present situation.


    Tianchan, jinzhongjiao and Ziyu Palace are looking for him all over the world, and have issued a reward order. In particular, he has a lot of secrets, so that some sects that have nothing to do with him will act.


    The whole land of Xiling has almost no place for him. This situation is beyond Han Yu''s expectation.


    Han Yu didn''t stay in the city too much and rushed to the demon emperor ridge. As long as you enter the demon emperor mountain, Tianchan sect, Jinzhong cult and Ziyu palace, you can''t help Han Yu.


    Demon Huangling is a very special place in Xiling, a kingdom of monsters and a paradise of monsters. Human beings are not allowed to set foot in it. They are better than those sects of Tianchan sect and dare not enter the demon Huangling mountain.


    Not long after Han Yu left the city, he found a man secretly following him. This person''s whereabouts are very strange, if not Han Yu lingjue powerful, it is difficult to find him.


    As if he didn''t know, Han Yu drove as fast as he could.


    No matter how fast Han Yu is, the other side can always keep a certain distance from Han Yu. This almost shows that the other party''s cultivation is far higher than Han Yu''s, otherwise, it is difficult for ordinary people to catch up with the illusory steps.


    Entering a desolate mountain, Han Yu resolutely stopped, turned back to drink in a deep voice: "with such a long time, don''t you want to come out?"


    Han Yu''s voice dissipated in the void. After a long time, a middle-aged man rushed out of a mountain forest in the northeast.


    The man was tall and straight, elegant and elegant, with his hands behind him. He looked relaxed and contented. He sneered at him and said indifferently, "it seems that I guessed right. You are Han Yu."


    At this time, Han Yu was wrapped in a black robe with only a pair of eyes exposed and a package on his back. When the man saw Han Yu dressed up, he felt strange, so he ran after him all the way.


    "How about me?" Han Yu snorted coldly.


    "If it''s you, you''ll die!" The man''s face was cold, and he shot two substantive chills in his eyes, and rushed to Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    All of a sudden, the strong breath of King Wu''s four heavy blows came to Han Yu like a storm.


    Han Yu is not afraid, but fighting. He didn''t know whether he would be the opponent of the men, but the strength of the men was just the perfect object for Han Yu to understand Tao through war.


    The small corner in the package left at the first time. Han Yu''s body was full of vitality. The blue light was shining on his fists and a faint bronze color appeared on his skin.


    After this period of practice, Han Yu''s mastery of broken fist has improved to a higher level.


    Han Yu stepped out of the void and misty steps at his feet and met him.


    He didn''t want to ask about the origin of the other party, and he didn''t want to know. No matter whether the other party is a member of Tianchan sect or not, he is his enemy when he appears here at this time, so he should taste the power of his broken fist.


    Like a comet hitting the earth, the two men collided with each other heavily. Han Yu''s fists revolved and his boxing skills were like a meteor. Men''s palms and fists refer to all kinds of tricks.


    "Bang!"After more than 20 moves in the blink of an eye, the two men made a hard fist contact for the first time.


    The man snorted and stepped back a few steps in the void, and his face suddenly became a little flushed. Han Yu, on the other hand, was full of excitement.


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?" The man frowned and asked in amazement.


    "Broken fist!" Han Yu killed close, did not give the man a chance to breathe.


    "Er..." Man a Leng, some do not know what to say between a moment.


    The man has seen the power of Han Yu''s boxing, so he no longer confronts Han Yu. He mainly retreats and seeks the flaws of Han Yu''s boxing.


    However, Han Yu''s boxing has no fixed moves, and it is hard to find flaws because of its irregular movements.


    After a quarter of an hour, the man was forced to retreat again and again by Han Yu. Although he mainly avoided defense, he would inevitably fight with Han Yu. Han Yu''s boxing is very destructive. This period of time to fight down, the man''s arm, a number of bruises, sending out bone cracking general pain.


    "This little thief is really against the weather. He can force me to resist." The man''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water.


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes lit up, and finally found the flaw of Han Yu''s boxing.


    After all, Han Yu''s strength was too weak to display the strongest power of broken fist at any time. For a moment, Han Yu''s boxing skills were connected and stagnated for a moment.


    This moment, can be said to be harmless. But the slightest flaw will be the key factor to change the whole situation.


    And the man, accurately caught this flaw, and pointed like a sword, his fingers crossed a strange arc and stabbed Han Yu''s left shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The man''s attack was as fast as thunder. Once Han Yu was hit, his left shoulder would be seriously injured.


    However, the man''s finger just stretched out half, suddenly felt a dangerous air machine, Han Yu''s face with a sneer.


    "Not good!" The man''s face suddenly changed, which was the flaw that Han Yu deliberately showed, luring him to be deceived. The man took back his arm in a hurry, but it was half a beat. Han Yu''s right fist came out of nowhere and hit the man''s wrist heavily.


    "Click!"


    With a slight noise, the man''s wrist dislocated and the bone cracked.


    The man was so hurt that he took a cold breath. He stepped back quickly and opened a distance with Han Yu.


    "What a cunning thief The man looked at Han Yu sullenly. His vitality poured into his right hand and connected his wrist. But the cracked bone was not good for a while.


    "There is no fraud in war!" Han Yu''s two fists open the way and go forward without hesitation. Just this fearless, direct attack Huanglong momentum, can make ordinary people scared.


    The man retreats again and again, the heart reads to move, this life magic weapon flies out, is a light blue sword. The man held it in his hand, and the blue light surged like water.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The man raised his hand and waved the seven swords. Han Yu didn''t dare to fight the front, so he ran away.


    "Hiss!"


    The man''s sword rubbed Han Yu''s left arm and broke the clothes on his left arm.


    "Hum, I''d like to see whether your boxing is good or my intermediate King''s army is powerful!" A successful attack, the man is quite proud of the way.


    Of course, it''s his intermediate King''s army. It''s very powerful!


    The man''s swordsmanship is extremely superb. Han Yu is in a mess for a moment. Before long, he is stabbed and bloody.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid at all, but even more crazy. Take out the demon Ming axe, the big axe in Han Yu''s hand, completely as if there were life.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sound of metal junction resounds through the mountains. For a moment, sparks splashed all over the place, and a spark fell, which could break through a big tree and then burn it.


    The two quickly fought more than 100 moves, and countless gaps appeared on the demon Ming axe.


    The demon Ming axe is the weapon of the low-level king, while the man''s sword is the weapon of the middle-level king. The power is too far away.


    "Click!" All of a sudden, the demon ghost axe floated up and cracked a crack.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows jump wildly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the demon Ming axe will burst.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, an invisible sword pierced through Han Yu''s right shoulder from behind, and blood exploded and a huge blood hole appeared. The man used coercion to attack and kill.


    In such a high-intensity battle, Han Yu had some difficulty in dealing with men''s frontal attack. He suddenly launched a threatening attack and killed him, and Han Yu could not avoid it.


    Originally, he only took Han Yu''s vest. If Han Yu didn''t change his shape and shadow during the war, this sword could kill him.


    With his right shoulder seriously injured, Han Yu''s strength in his hand was greatly reduced. The man chopped his sword on the demon Ming axe, and the powerful force sent the demon Ming axe flying out. The man jumped up and kicked Han Yu''s chest three times in a row.


    Han Yu''s face was so pale that he flew out of his mouth with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The man didn''t give Han Yu a chance to breathe. He waved the sword in his hand, and the five swords were arranged in a flower shape to kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu jumped to his feet and dodged. However, Jianmang seems to have life, following Han Yu closely.


    Han Yu raised his hand and exerted Tiangang Sha palm. The huge energy palm print was slapped on the sword awn. It broke four times, but there was still one rush and stabbed Han Yu''s thigh.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword roared past, piercing through the thighs. Han Yu grinned in pain.


    "Shua!" The man turned into a streamer and rushed to kill him. The sword''s spirit soared into the sky and his sharp edge was exposed. Han Yu was as miserable as a mountain on his back.


    Although Han Yu once killed three masters of King Wu with his fist, he still had some strength compared with that of four. Of course, this is also because Han Yu''s weapons are too weak. If Han Yu had an intermediate King''s army in his hand, he would not be in such a mess.


    Han Yu used both hands to point to the sword. As he retreated, he quickly carved the array pattern.


    The array pattern made by Han Yu at this time is called ten trapped demon array, which can only be arranged by the seven ring Xie Ling division, but it is in Han Yu''s hands.


    One by one trapped in the void formed, the pattern formed a shield, trapping men inside.


    However, the power of the ten trapped demons array was not strong at all. Han Yu arranged it in a hurry during the battle, and its power was weaker. The man killed all the way. As long as the sword touched, the guard of the array pattern would burst.


    One trapped in battle is not good, ten eight can still block a man for a moment. Han Yu took the opportunity to rush to the Ninth Heaven and displayed the fire god''s legs. Soon he became a huge top of fire and fell from the sky with amazing momentum.


    "Thread sword technique!"


    The man burst out and the sword in his hand whirled like a fan, and countless swords roared out."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of swords rush to the top of fire like a swarm of bees.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the terrible gas explosion shook the sky and the earth, and the powerful air waves surged down, and a mountain peak was directly destroyed. A series of swords rush into the top of the fire to reduce the intensity of the flame. The top of fire is as powerful as a bamboo, smashing one sword after another.


    When the distance between the two is about a hundred feet, the powerful pressure and high temperature emitted from the top of the fire made the man''s face pale and sweat direct.


    This is an earth shaking confrontation, the top of the fire is magnificent, and the sword is as strong as a huge flood. Both have the power of terror and destruction.


    The flame on the top of the fire was nearly extinguished, but it rose in an instant; the sword awn was almost broken again and again, and countless sword Qi burst out of the sword.


    The tip of the needle to wheat awn is a terrible war of consumption.


    Finally, the top of the fire killed the man. The man put his sword across his chest and blocked the top of the fire.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Although the rotation speed of the fire gyro is not as fast as before, it is still very terrible. With the sword in his hands, the man can resist the attack of the top of fire.


    The man has been sweating all over his body, his heart turned over the waves. Han Yu''s fighting power is far beyond his expectation.


    Han Yu''s condition is also not good. He spent a lot of energy on his long-term exertion of Huoshen''s legs. At this moment, he is close to the point of lack. If he continues to stand still, Han Yu will be exhausted. Once this happens, it will be left to the men.


    He had to seriously injure the man before his strength was exhausted. However, Han Yu couldn''t break the man''s sword and hurt him.


    This is an extremely bad situation.


    And now, Han Yu has been unable to retreat to launch another attack. Once he retreats, his hard won advantage will disappear. Instead, men will seize the opportunity to launch a deadly counterattack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    The vitality in Han Yu''s body is rapidly passing away. He can''t hold on for long.


    "Break it for me!" Han Yu burst into a drink, one does not do two stop, all the vitality of the moment to mobilize, issued the strongest blow.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    "Drink


    The pressure on the man''s body increased suddenly, and his arms began to bend slowly. The pupil of man increases suddenly, eyeball is full of bloodstain instantly. Han Yu must not be allowed to succeed. If he is hit by Han Yu, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a golden sword, like a meteor in general, with a terrifying intent to kill, rushed to the man. Little horn''s doing it.


    "Ah?"


    The man was shocked, at this moment, he and Han Yu have entered the stage of full confrontation with each other, can not have a bit of distraction.


    However, the small angle''s attack, had to let the man be distracted, with the threatening attack to block the small angle''s attack.


    "Boom The sword was broken, and the man was not hurt by the small angle''s attack.


    However, the man''s instant distraction gave Han Yu a great opportunity. Han Yu oppressed his sword and hit him heavily on his chest, directly hitting the man to the ground and penetrating a mountain.


    "Shua!"


    The flame on Han Yu''s body was extinguished in an instant, and his body fell into the mountains involuntarily.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s bowels were shifted, but a relaxed smile appeared on his face. Although he was exhausted, the man was in no good condition.


    Xiao Jiao rushes over at the first time.


    "Thank you, little one." Han Yu touched Xiao Jiao''s head. If it had not been for Xiao Jiao''s help, he would not have known who would have won the battle.


    At this time, Han Yu''s whole body aches and pains. It seems that he no longer belongs to him.


    But he still gritted his teeth and insisted on sitting up. He reluctantly took out some medicinal materials from the bag of heaven and earth, grasped refining and chemical, and quickly replenished his vitality. He doesn''t know if the man is dead or not, so he has to improve himself as soon as possible.


    More than half an hour passed by quietly. Suddenly, a murderous spirit suddenly made Han Yu''s hair stand on end and rushed to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu just in the location, exploded, appeared a basin size pit.


    Not far away, the man''s face was gloomy and murderous.


    At this time, the man was extremely embarrassed, his clothes were scattered and his chest was scorched. But the murderous spirit on the body is unprecedented terror.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that the other side was worthy of being the master of King Wu''s quadruple. He consumed so much and suffered so much trauma that he could kill him so quickly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The man didn''t say a word, so he killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and took the initiative to welcome him. The two started a terrible confrontation again.


    Although their fighting at this moment is not as fierce as it was at the beginning, it is extremely cruel.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu grabs the man''s right shoulder, and Shengsheng pulls off a large piece of flesh and blood, which shows Sen Sen''s white bones.


    "Hiss!"


    The man''s sword rubbed Han Yu''s left rib and broke a rib.


    The two people''s mind is all on the attack, directly do not defend, crazy enough to see who can kill who first.


    Han Yu is more and more brave in battle, and his moves are more and more crazy. He saw the battle as a battle of understanding. The master of Wuwang''s quadruple is a rare opponent for him to understand Tao through war.


    With this idea foundation, Han Yu has the will to not retreat, coupled with the indomitable momentum of breaking fist, the whole person looks like crazy at this time.


    No matter whether the man gave him a heavy blow, Han Yu rushed to fight back for the first time.


    The man let him see the blood, he also want to let the man see the blood.


    At this time in his world, there is no escape, only forward. It''s like a crazy lion who will never stop tearing his opponent to pieces.


    This kind of attack can be said to kill the enemy eight hundred and lose one thousand.


    But the man was scared. If it goes on like this, Han Yu will eventually die, and he will surely die. The hatred between him and Han Yu has not reached the point where they die together.


    The man is timid and gives birth to retreat.


    However, up to now, he and Han Yu are in extremely bad condition. They can go on fighting with an unyielding will. It depends on will and momentum.


    Man will waver, momentum will not be enough, how can we fight with Han Yu?


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu hit the man three times in succession, one in his abdomen, one in his left rib and one in his back. Each punch was a heavy blow to the man.


    The man flew out to smash a big tree and spat blood in his mouth.


    Han Yu wanted to chase him up, but when he took a few steps, he suddenly staggered and almost fell down. The blood in the mouth gushed out unsteadily.


    "Han Yu, let''s stop. If we go on like this, we''ll both die!" The man spoke in a hurry. He''s really scared now.Han Yu steadied his body and took a few deep breaths to sober up his head. He mobilized the thin vitality in his body and moved it around the meridians. His pain was relieved a little.


    A chill appeared on his face: "you die if you want to die!"


    Han Yu picked up the tree which had been broken by the man. When he was strong, he broke the branches on it. When the wheel moved, he hit the man.


    If it is normal, this tree trunk in the eyes of men, and bean curd no difference, but now, the man is showing the color of fear, quickly roll to avoid.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Han Yu held the huge tree trunk and smashed it again and again, shaking and splitting the ground.


    The man was hit three times, and there were many bone fractures on his body, and he screamed with pain.


    "Han Yu, don''t force me to die with you!" The man was furious.


    "Boom


    The trunk swept, heavy sweep in the man''s waist, swept the man out.


    Although the man wanted to die with Han Yu, he didn''t have the courage at all. He tumbled on the ground for a while, barely got up, fought his last breath and fled.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao looks up at Han Yu. He is going to hunt him down.


    Han Yu stopped Xiaojiao. Although the man was seriously injured, Xiaojiao was still too weak to attack. If he went to kill him directly, he might not be his opponent.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao thought for a moment and then called out. Actually, he let Han Yu stand on his back, and he took Han Yu to chase him.


    "Eh?" Han Yu is a bit dazed, small angle''s body is so small, how can he stand up? Xiao Jiao insists on letting Han Yu stand up.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and stood on the back of Xiaojiao. Xiao Jiao''s body is a little bigger than Han Yu''s feet. Han Yu can only stand on the back of the little guy on his side.


    "Whoosh!"


    After Han Yu stood well, Xiao Jiao turned into an arrow from the string and chased the man down. Although small angle''s body is not proportional to Han Yu, Han Yu is very stable on it.


    So there was a strange scene in the woods. From a distance, we couldn''t see the small corner, only Han Yu. Han Yu glided across the forest on his side like a ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    The man ran and ran, suddenly heard behind him a rapid voice of breaking the air, looked back, scared a big jump. Han Yu was flying to him with his body on his side.


    The man is incomparably surprised, Han Yu''s condition is not better than him, why can he still have such a fast speed? However, when the man saw carrying Han Yu flying speed and little bit, for a while very speechless.


    Although the cultivation of Xiaojiao is not high, the speed at this moment is far from that of men.


    Without hesitation, the man urged the sword and threw his backhand at Han Yu. Without even looking at it, he bit his teeth and ran as fast as he could.


    Han Yu had a long gun in his hand, which was also a magic weapon from the hands of the Tianchan sect. He lifted it up and smashed it down.


    "When!"


    The sword was smashed down by Han Yu and inserted into the ground.


    The distance between the two approaches quickly. When it is only about 100 Zhang away, Han Yu resolutely throws his long gun at the man.


    "Whoosh!"


    The spear came through the air and the man was scared to avoid it. The spear passed the man''s shoulder and hit a cliff. The whole spear was inserted.


    When Han Yu chased the man, he was attacked by the storm. Finally, the man was killed by him under the fist, blood stained mountain forest.


    As soon as the enemy died, Han Yu''s tenacity disappeared. He felt dizzy and fell from his small corner back to the ground. But Han Yu did not pass out. He is just too tired now.


    Han Yu lay on the ground, slowly closed his eyes, gasping to ease the fatigue and pain.


    The little corner came down and began to lick the wound on Han Yu. Although the little guy''s saliva on Han Yu''s healing effect is not too good, but the mouth water is clear and cool, which makes Han Yu''s state improve quickly.


    Ten minutes later, Han Yu recovered a lot of strength. He sat cross legged and began to practice.


    A day later, Han Yu''s vitality was fully restored, and he took another step away from the realm of King Wu''s Yizhong. There was a faint momentum that he was about to cross the ridge. This fight to death, let Han Yu harvest a lot of things. Those things are not what you can feel when you practice in seclusion.


    Han Yu has some vague expectations. Maybe this time, he can break through the barrier and go further.


    Four days later, Xiao Jiao, green dragon and medicinal materials were combined to cure Han Yu''s injury. Just as soon as he recovered from his injury, Han Yu suddenly had an earth shaking change.


    This change is an understanding of Tao.


    Han Yu seems to be able to feel the free fragments of the road in the void. As long as his mind moves, these fragments will be used by him.


    Han Yu''s body was shocked, and a strong breath came out of his body. This breath also changed a lot. Virtually, there was a king''s spirit, and the whole person became noble and sacred.


    The king''s spirit, only the strong of King Wu''s realm, will naturally radiate out. It''s a wonderful feeling. Can''t see, can''t touch, but can clearly feel its change.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and a wave of pressure was released, and the flowers and trees around him burst into pieces in an instant. Xiao Jiao was frightened and screamed repeatedly, and was pressed on the ground, unable to move.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu looked at a big tree a hundred meters away, and he attacked and killed him. All of a sudden, all around the pressure, forming a finger long invisible sword, rushed to the tree trunk.


    "Seize!"


    On the trunk of the tree, there is a small hole the thickness of a finger, through both sides of the hole.


    It is a special means of King Wu''s realm.


    "Did I break through?" Han Yu was surprised and pleased. He is surprised that his strength has not changed much and should not be broken through. He is happy to attack and kill under pressure is a special means of King Wu''s realm. If he does not reach the level of King Wu, he will never practice.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s elixir field was boiling and his vitality began to surge. Han Yu''s pores began to open involuntarily and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him fiercely.


    Han Yu''s breath began to soar rapidly.


    "It''s a breakthrough!" Han Yu was overjoyed. For a long time, the realm of King Wu was out of reach. This time, he was going to break through the barrier.


    The more difficult the practice is, the more difficult it is to understand the Tao. Han Yu realized Tao with war, and cultivated the power to attack and kill, and the breakthrough became a natural thing.


    In Dantian, the uprising became more and more terrifying, and the lake formed by vitality began to expand rapidly. The six dragons were excited and roaring.


    As time went by, Han Yu''s Dantian was boiling for three days and three nights.


    Around him, a terrible tornado formed. The tornado can be as wide as 100 Zhang and as high as 70-80 Zhang. It is all formed by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The aura of heaven and earth in all directions was attracted by Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Within the Dantian, an unprecedented terrible explosion was heard, and Han Yu''s body trembled. When Han Yu''s breath reached a critical point, he suddenly stopped, and then it was like a volcanic eruption.The barrier between wuzun''s peak and King Wuzhong finally broke away.


    Breakthrough, King Wu''s first.


    However, Han Yu''s strong breath did not stop climbing, nor did the elixir field stop boiling.


    Another day later, Han Yu''s body and surrounding environment calmed down, and his cultivation was firmly established in King Wu. At this moment, Han Yu raised his hands and raised his feet, and he already had a king''s demeanor.


    This temperament, not camouflage can be put out, is derived from the flesh and blood, from the change of the soul.


    Although there is only a thin line between King Wu Yizhong and wuzun peak, great changes have taken place in all aspects.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Han Yu at this time and before, seems to have completely changed a person in general, with a twinkle and a smile, more leisurely.


    Secondly, nature is the mastery of Tao. The way of heaven and earth is composed of countless fragments of the road, which is like the aura of heaven and earth. It can only be felt when one reaches a certain level of cultivation.


    Wuzun realm can only see the fragments of the road when they display their magic power. They can''t be seen or touched in ordinary time. Wu Zun''s mastery of Tao only comes from the power of emptiness.


    The force of emptiness is only the skin of Tao. This is why people say that the realm of wuzun is just the beginning of martial arts. Only the realm of King Wu can be regarded as truly entering the realm of martial arts.


    Because the realm of King Wu can master the fragments of the road, really cultivate the Tao and master the Tao. One of the benefits of mastering Tao is to oppress, attack and kill.


    In fact, it is an attack formed by one''s own way. Every master in different king of Wu''s realm has different ways of attacking and killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Finally, there is a change in strength. This change is also the most obvious and most felt.


    Han Yu grew up and put out his broken fist. All of a sudden, the fists were covered with a layer of bronze, and the light was brilliant. If you attack with both fists, you can make waves and tremble in the void.


    With the further development of his cultivation, Han Yu''s mastery of broken fist was further improved. At this time, he had reached the level of Xiaocheng, which was the same as that of Guo JINGLUE. However, the power of Han Yu is far from that of Guo JINGLUE.


    At this time, Han Yu was not afraid to fight against the top ten wuzun himself. And a few days ago, Han Yu was able to crush him.


    Han Yu closed, the shadow of his fist dispersed, and the dazzling blue light disappeared. He vomited out a long breath of turbid air, fresh and fresh.


    "Hum, hum..."


    All of a sudden, there was a cloudy wind in the mountains. The sky was clear, but suddenly it became gloomy.


    Han Yu looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky became gray. He did not know where to push the dark clouds, covering the heaven and earth. Moreover, the dark clouds are getting thicker and the atmosphere is becoming more and more depressing.


    Han Yu is acutely aware that the punishment is coming.


    "What''s going on?" Before Han Yu''s punishment has not come, did not expect to come at this time.


    Han Yu quickly untied the heaven and earth bag and hung it on the golden corner of the small corner to let the little guy leave. Small horn Ao Ao Ao of two times, seem to say that it is not afraid.


    The punishment of heaven is merciless. How can Han Yu let Xiao Jiao take risks. Finally, in Han Yu''s request, the little guy is reluctant to leave.


    The thunder clouds in the sky began to roll violently and the world was in a state of fright. It is indeed a precursor to the coming of punishment.


    The appearance of Tianxun is the result of Qi Tianshi''s breath leaking out. However, it has not appeared before. It is no coincidence that it appears at this time.


    "Can''t you stop Qi Tianshi''s progress, so you want to stop my progress in martial arts?" Han Yu looked at the galloping thunder cloud and asked in a loud voice.


    Before Han Yu''s breakthrough, there was no punishment from heaven. This breakthrough in the great realm brought about punishment. Han Yu suddenly seemed to have caught something.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid of punishment.


    "Crackling..."


    A silver arc flashed across the sky, illuminating the sky and earth, followed by a roar of thunder, shaking up nine days, moving nine secluded.


    Han Yu is not afraid, but fighting.


    Although the punishment of heaven is merciless, Han Yu has already regarded it as an opponent. As an opponent, he can break it with a punch.


    Under the pressure of terror, heavy and heavy pressure, this is Tianwei. Han Yuchen should be subdued.


    Han Yu would not submit. His body was shocked, and a white flame was burning on his body, illuminating the mountains. His authority was also released to fight against the tyranny of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder was rolling, as if heaven were angry. What Han Yu did violated Tianwei and angered Tiandao.


    This thunder cloud''s formation and the prestige it sends out are far more terrifying than any punishment that Han Yu has experienced before. However, Han Yu is not afraid.


    On his fist, slowly turned to bronze color, blooming with piercing blue light. Clench your fists and wait for a great fight.


    Tianxun has been brewing, ready to give Han Yu a head blow.


    Han Yu looked up at Lei Yun. The light in his eyes was like a column, and his fighting spirit was soaring into the sky.


    "Hula!"


    An arm thick silver lightning attack and down, its light, become the only one in this world.


    Although the lightning is not thick, but it exudes an unparalleled atmosphere of destruction. It seems that everything in the world, as long as it is touched, will burst instantly.


    Han Yu stepped on the ground with his feet, carrying the terrible heavenly power against the sky. His fists were in turn to meet the thunder and lightning.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s fists hit the thunder and lightning fiercely, breaking and exploding the thunder and lightning.


    If an outsider is present, he must scold Han Yu as a madman. When the punishment of heaven came, it was too late to dodge. He even took the initiative to meet him.


    What is even more surprising is that Han Yu is not injured by the lightning, but breaks the thunder and lightning, falls back to the ground undamaged, and looks at the thunder cloud provocatively.


    Although the punishment of heaven is terrible, it is also the state of cultivation of those who have passed the robbery. Han Yu is not only invincible with the realm, but also can kill people by leaps and bounds. What is the fear of Han Yu who has experienced natural punishment for many times and competed with it?


    Before long, the second lightning came down.


    The thunder and lightning is black, which makes the heaven and earth unable to see the five fingers, and the repressed breath makes people more breathless.


    Han Yu, however, was very enthusiastic. He first displayed Tiangang Sha Zhang, and then attacked and killed the second thunder and lightning with his broken fist.


    The third lightning came, a blood red lightning. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are dyed red. The invisible meaning of killing becomes soul shaking, bloody and frightening.


    It seems that it is not lightning that pours down, but a stream of demon blood.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows jumped. This punishment may be the legendary five element thunder robbery, which is one of the most terrible punishments.Perhaps it was Han Yu who escaped under the punishment of heaven for many times, and Tianwei was provoked. This time, he dropped a more terrible thunder robbery.


    Han Yu''s look became solemn. Tianxun was not easy to deal with, and the five elements thunder robbery was more difficult. But Han Yu is not timid. No matter what the punishment is, he is confident to break it.


    This time, Han Yu stood on the ground and gave full play to his broken fist. Innumerable fist marks, instantly bombarded on the red lightning.


    Although the lightning was as thick and thin as the previous two, it was so intimidating and terrifying that it caused great trouble to Han Yu and greatly reduced his attack power. As a result, there was no first time to break the thunder and lightning. The lightning scattered and rushed to Han Yu''s body, and his clothes burst into pieces in an instant.


    "Zizizi..."


    The electric snake darted on his skin. To his surprise, the thunder and lightning, which claimed to be able to destroy everything, did not damage his body.


    Han Yu soon understood that his body had been baptized by the liquid of thunder robbery, and had successfully carried the punishment of heaven for many times. He was immune to thunder and lightning. As long as it is not too strong lightning, Han Yu''s body will not be hurt.


    Han Yu was overjoyed, more fearless and more fearless. Double fists continue to destroy thunder and lightning, for avoiding the lightning of double boxing on the body, regardless of asking.


    After a while, the third thunder and lightning went out. Although Han Yu''s clothes were damaged, he was still undamaged, and there was an electric arc flying on his body, which looked extraordinary.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The thunder cloud began to whirl quickly. He failed to do anything after three strikes. Han Yu seemed more angry and wanted to lower more powerful thunder and lightning.


    Five elements thunder robbery, there are three, there are two.


    "Come on, let me see how good you are!"


    Han Yu''s hair is like flying, and his body is full of light, just like a God coming down to earth. Clenched fists, sharp eyes, looking at Lei Yun, just like a tiger sees its prey, not afraid of its joy. The momentum is incomparable, there is a lot of heaven and earth, the domineering arrogance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Xiao Jiao screamed. The man stood up and held his front foot tightly. He was infected by Han Yu''s fearlessness. He wanted to fight against the punishment with Han Yu.


    "Crackling..."


    The fourth lightning strike. This lightning is blue, and its appearance is quite different from the previous three.


    The thunder and lightning are covered with many antennae, like branches, which make it more destructive.


    "Bullying and killing!"


    Han Yu''s prestige condenses together, turns into an invisible sword, bumps into the thunder and lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder and lightning burst, part of them were destroyed by the threat of attack.


    "Tian Gang Sha Zhang!"


    Then, Han Yu raised his hand, and a huge golden palm flew across the sky, clapping on the thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning again collapsed, part of the destruction.


    Han Yu''s fists were in turn to meet the last thunder and lightning with broken fists.


    A burst of terror burst out, and Han Yu was as fierce as the God of war.


    "Hi..."


    A finger thick lightning stroke across Han Yu''s left arm, like a thorny branch, turned into a deep bloodstain.


    At the same time, scattered lightning, dozens of strokes across Han Yu''s body, soon Han Yu was black and blue, such as being flogged.


    The punishment of heaven finally hurt Han Yu!


    However, these skin injuries did not pose much threat to Han Yu. Han Yu''s body was stained with blood, which added a bit of evil spirit. Finally, the fourth thunder and lightning was completely destroyed by Han Yu.


    Even Han Yu also madly uses the power of thunder and lightning into his body to refine his body.


    Although the fourth part of Han Yu''s body was more tough, his flesh and blood became stronger. Heaven''s punishment is bad and good. Once you get through it, you can refine your body with the power of thunder and lightning, and your body will change dramatically.


    Han Yu''s rapid operation of the Longba Bible, vitality in the eight meridians surging through, began to quickly heal the injury.


    Before long, the fifth lightning came down. It was a yellowish brown lightning with an incomparable weight. Under that pressure, Han Yu''s body was pressed to the ground, and the ground began to break.


    Each thunder and lightning has its own unique attribute.


    For a moment, Han Yu, like a mountain with a thousand feet on his back, was not only suffering from the pain of cracking his bones, but also his vitality could not run smoothly.


    This is not good news for Han Yu. Although his body was strong, he was not strong enough to be struck by thunder.


    "Roar!"


    Han Yu roared like a beast. The blue veins on his body suddenly burst, and his muscles swelled like a dragon. The body vibrates violently, and the breath on the body surges out in general. At the same time, the pressure is so strong that it can resist the heavy pressure brought by thunder and lightning.


    Han Yu''s body stood up straight, and his fist burst out.


    "Pa!"


    Han Yu''s fists burst open and blood flew. But Han Yu didn''t frown. His fist technique was like a wave, one after another.


    "Pa!" The shoulder burst open, revealing the thick white bone.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He had the spirit to block the killing of Buddha.


    Five minutes later, the fifth lightning burst. Han Yu collapsed in the ruins.


    At this time, his body has become full of holes, tattered, but Han Yu''s eyes, is unprecedented sharp.


    Isn''t it God''s punishment? He succeeded in blocking the punishment!


    The thunder clouds in the sky began to dissipate. The white dragon rushed out of his body and rushed up to the sky. He broke through the clouds and found the liquid of thunder.


    Han Yu''s current injury, I''m afraid, in addition to the holy medicine, even the best medicine king can''t be cured, but with the thunder robbery liquid, he doesn''t have to worry about his own situation.


    The white dragon came back and spat out the thunder looting liquid on Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly decomposes the thunder and lightning power in the thunder plunder liquid, destroys and repairs coordination.


    Even if Han Yu''s body had undergone earth shaking changes, the healing effect of Lei Jie ye on Han Yu was quite significant, almost visible to the naked eye.


    Xiao Jiao came back, and Han Yu climbed on the back of the white dragon and left quickly.


    The punishment here has attracted the attention of the experts in Xiling, but after those people come, there is only a mess left on the scene.


    In the past few months, three places have been destroyed by the natural punishment, which shows that at least three immortals are robbing.


    In the previous two times, everyone thought it was two dragons, and they guessed what was the third place.


    Since ancient times, only when the peerless monsters break through the key points will they be punished by heaven.


    Although the Qi Heavenly Master would also lead to punishment when he broke through to the earth discharging division, more and more people were inclined to become a peerless genius.


    In a few short months, there were three evil spirits crossing the Xiling mountains, which was a rare event in ancient times. The land of clouds seems to have entered an unprecedented world unconsciously.What people don''t know is that the three punishments were actually caused by one person. The world that people are looking forward to may just be extravagant.


    This punishment has successfully attracted the attention of people all over the world. On the contrary, Han Yu got the chance. In the following days, he did not encounter any more interceptions, and successfully arrived at the boundary of the demon emperor ridge.


    Under the baptism of Lei jieye, Han Yu not only recovered, but also improved his physical strength. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    He stood outside the demon emperor mountain, looking at the vast xiongshan mountains, decisively stepped into.


    The direction he is now entering is the most likely route that he speculates that the monkey is going to take. In this way, it is easier to find the trace of the monkey.


    Otherwise, if you want to find sun Dahu, you will find a needle in a haystack.


    "Man, you have crossed the line!" Not long after Han Yu stepped into the demon emperor mountain, a roaring sound came, and a giant elephant in front of him blocked his way.


    This giant elephant is the existence of a seventh order celestial beast.


    "I don''t mean to offend. I just want to go in and find someone." Han Yu''s gentle way.


    Although the forces of mole mountain are almost the same as those of yaohuangling, they are at the same level as those of yaohuangling.


    "This is the land of demon emperor. There are no human beings. Please go back." The giant elephant did not give Han Yu any face.


    "Ouch..."


    Before Han Yu could speak, Xiao Jiao became angry. People stand up, the powerful breath of the fourth level demon general surges out, full of discomfort in the eyes.


    With a cry of fright, the giant elephant sprawled on the ground with deep fear in its eyes. Its fear of small horn is not only from strength, but also from the depth of blood. Give it a feeling, it seems that the face is not a small beast, but a king of demons.


    The blood pressure between monsters can only be felt clearly. This is the special gift of monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Roar..."


    The little horn roared a few times in a low voice, which was quite like an emperor''s rebuke to his subjects. The Colossus sprawled on the ground, trembling, and afraid of blasphemy.


    After Xiao Jiao scolded him, he looked at Han Yu with pride.


    The giant elephant also looked at Han Yu with a look of distress. It can''t understand Xiaojiao''s words, afraid that Xiaojiao has any important instructions.


    "Did you see a human coming in from here a year ago?" he asked Han Yu asked.


    "See you." The giant elephant replied quickly. No more arrogant color before, you can see that the sweat on its body is as dense as rain.


    Han Yu was pleased and asked, "is it a young man of 23-4 years old, who is very tall, very strong, with some black skin and long arms?"


    The elephant replied, "yes, he also hurt me at that time."


    Han Yu quickly asked, "where is he now?"


    The giant elephant said, "I went inside. I don''t know where I''m going."


    Han Yu nodded and headed for the core area of demon Huangling mountain with a small angle. He believed that the giant elephant did not dare to cheat him. The blood pressure of the monster comes from the deep blood and soul.


    Giant elephant no longer dare to talk nonsense, watching Xiao Jiao and Han Yu enter the demon Huangling. Both disappeared in its line of sight, and it stood up trembling with fear in its eyes.


    Next, I met a few monsters, but they were all scolded by the small horn, and then the bottom urinated. Xiao Jiao''s blood power recovered a little, and he already had some temperament of the king of monsters. His existence saved Han Yu a lot of trouble.


    As a result, after walking for more than half a month in the demon emperor mountain, no monster dared to attack Han Yu. One of the strongest monster beast, reached the level of five level demon general, but once the breath of small horn was released, he did not dare to move. At the request of Xiaojiao, all his treasures are presented to Xiaojiao.


    The beauty of small horn is constantly in front of Han Yu.


    Although the situation is good at this stage, Han Yu is in a bad mood because the news of sun Dahu has been cut off. When he came to the central region, the monkey seemed to disappear out of thin air. In the external area, there are many other monsters who have seen sun Dahu monkey, but when they enter the central area, there is no sign of monkey.


    Han Yu stopped and took full advantage of Xiaojiao''s power to summon many monsters as coolies to help Han Yu find sun Dahu.


    After that, Han Yu found a beautiful valley to live in. There were monsters in the demon Huangling mountain to help him find out. It was much easier than Han Yu himself to search for the head less flies. Han Yu only had to wait for good news here.


    Han Yu dug a cave by the lake, ready to stay here.


    Han Yu didn''t have to worry about the monsters of the demon Huang mountain to disturb him. Han Yu also arranged a large array of xuansha in the northern Ming Dynasty in the valley, with strong defensive measures.


    After that, Han Yu began to prepare to refine the magic weapon of his life.


    Now Zixiao God sand is enough, and Han Yu''s realm has reached. It''s time to refine his own magic weapon.


    In the cave, Han Yu sat cross legged and took out Zixiao God sand.


    A pile of purple sky god sand in front of your eyes, emitting purple light, set off the whole cave into purple. Han Yu is ready to use Zixiao shensha to refine one shot of combat.


    The first step in refining magic weapons is to smelt materials.


    Han Yu stretched out his right hand, and in the palm of his hand was a fire, which was transformed from the vitality.


    With one move of the left hand, you can play a competition to control some purple sky god sand flying to the fire and melt it. A few minutes later, Zixiao God sand in the flame, no change.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu controlled the vitality to increase and the flame became more than twice. The terrible high temperature makes the surrounding soil begin to melt. Han Yu''s left hand quickly carves the array pattern, and an array pattern shield protects him inside to cut off the high temperature.


    And Zixiao God sand, in the fire, without damage.


    "Worthy of the divine material!" Han Yu marveled that the fire he had turned out could be melted even by ordinary soldiers of low-level kings. Unexpectedly, he could not help the purple cloud God sand Fen Fen Fen.


    Han Yu took back the flame and sent the purple cloud God sand back to the tripod. Eyebrows slowly wrinkled up. If you can''t smelt Zixiao shensha, you can''t refine weapons. This is a big problem.


    Han Yu seems to know why Mo Xuyou doesn''t use Zixiao shensha to train magic weapons. I''m afraid he can''t do anything about Zixiao shensha.


    Han Yu didn''t want to give up. He made a magic array at the mouth of the cave, and then in the cave, he stimulated the fire with the array to melt the purple sky god sand. Han Yu used 30 million high-quality Lingyu to turn into a raging fire, hoping to work.


    But a day later, the flame dispersed, Zixiao God sand did not change at all. Still crystal clear, each of them exudes divinity.


    "Shit!" Han Yu couldn''t help but break his tongue.


    If there is no way to smelt Zixiao God sand, and you can''t use divine materials to refine your own life magic weapon, you really want to die.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao points to Han Yu''s bag of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu was stunned. In an instant, he felt a happy color on his face. His heart moved. A red feather appeared. It was the phoenix feather."The flame on Phoenix Feathers should be able to melt Zixiao God sand?" Han Yumu is full of expectations.


    Every time he urged the phoenix feather, Han Yu would pass out because of excessive consumption. Therefore, Han Yu did not hastily urge him. He told Xiao Jiao a few words and asked him to wait outside the cave.


    After Xiao Jiao went out, Han Yu controlled Zixiao God sand to fly up, Zixiao God sand piled into a small pile suspended in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu takes a deep breath, points the phoenix feather to the purple sky god sand, and then stimulates the vitality to inject into the phoenix feather.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, the phoenix feather burst out a terrible and incomparable swallowing power, as if Han Yu''s black hole, could never be filled. Almost instantly, the vitality in Han Yu''s body was exhausted.


    On the Phoenix''s feathers, a terrible flame erupts in an instant. The flame wrapped the Zixiao God sand, and the incomparable high temperature melted all around the cave, and the space expanded rapidly.


    Before Han Yu had time to watch the situation of Zixiao God sand, he felt dizzy and passed out directly.


    Phoenix feather instantly absorb all the vitality, no one can bear this consumption.


    Han Yu didn''t know how long he had been asleep before he woke up. In a daze, he heard a loud roar from the outside of the cave. Han Yu was startled and got up in a hurry.


    At this time, a huge deep pit was melted in the cave at high temperature. Han Yu climbed out of the hole to get to the hole. Standing at the cave entrance, he could see the situation outside.


    Dense monsters surrounded the whole valley. In the valley, a small figure standing in the air, standing and standing, is confronting those monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    The monster outside the valley has a huge head and a vicious spirit. But small angle face them, it is not afraid of, stand tall, exudes the momentum of the superior. That tiny body, but at this time stand firm.


    Han Yu didn''t appear in a hurry. Leaning on the cave entrance, he quickly refined the medicinal materials to replenish his vitality.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jiao angrily called and roared a few times, and those monsters were scared and fled in all directions. A crisis was easily resolved by Xiaojiao.


    Small horn disdains to hum a sound, turn to the cave and step into the air.


    After Xiao Jiao came in and talked with him for a while, Han Yu realized that it was because they had summoned the monster beast to look for sun Dahu, which alerted the overlord in the neighborhood and came to investigate. He was scared away by the power of little horn.


    After Xiaojiao explains, let Han Yu not worry, have it in, what come not afraid, let Han Yu smile.


    Even if there is no small angle of deterrence, there is a big array of northern hell xuansha in the cave. Ordinary monsters come in, no doubt looking for death. Of course, if there is a small angle, it is the best to retreat without bloodshed.


    Han Yu doesn''t want to be enmity with the demon emperor mountain.


    Han Yu is ready to go back to the cave. As soon as he turns around, he stops. In the cave, there is a lump of irregular purple objects, crystal clear, glittering, basin size.


    There is a divinity on this object, which seems to baptize the human mind.


    "At last it''s fused!" Han Yu was overjoyed that this object was the product of the fusion of Zixiao God sand under the flame of phoenix feather.


    Beside Zixiao God sand, phoenix feathers are quietly inserted in the soil.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He ran back and reached for Zixiao God sand. However, the mountain was too heavy for Han Yu to hold.


    Han Yu looked up and down at Zixiao God sand. Now he can start to temper weapons.


    However, soon Han Yu was not happy.


    Although Zixiao shensha was melted together, it was still hard, and Han Yu couldn''t quench it at all. If you use phoenix feather, you have to sleep deeply every time. When Zixiao God sand is melted by the flame on phoenix feather, Han Yu can''t do anything.


    At this stage, it seems unrealistic to use Zixiao God sand to refine this life magic weapon.


    But this life magic weapon, a person can only refine one in his life, just like hands and feet. Han Yu couldn''t give up Zixiao shensha and choose other materials.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and decided to warm up first, and then slowly temper the magic weapon. Dripping wears away the stone. Han Yu believes that one day, he will refine his favorite magic weapon.


    The reason why a person can only refine one magic weapon in his life is to keep warm. With long-term company and long-term warm-up, it is difficult to give up with the master.


    The so-called warm cultivation can be divided into two types. One is soul warming, the other is blood warming. The former is a magic weapon that nourishes one''s own life with the soul for many years, so that the magic weapon of this life is closely related to oneself and gives birth to a constant connection with oneself; the latter is nourished by blood.


    Most people choose the way of blood warming, because most people do not cultivate the power of soul. Han Yu decided to warm up with his soul.


    To some extent, the warm cultivation of the soul is better than that of the blood. The former is to establish a connection from the soul, while the latter is to establish a connection between the blood and the body. The connection of the former will be more reliable, the fit between the life magic weapon and the master will be higher, and the power will be stronger.


    Of course, the gap between the two is small and can be ignored. Mainly depends on how the host chooses.


    Han Yu first refined Tiancai Dibao to recover his vitality. After recovery, he began to warm Zixiao shensha with his soul. The way to warm the soul is actually very simple. It is to wrap the Zixiao God sand with the power of the soul regularly every day, so that the soul and the Zixiao God sand are in close contact, and gradually there will be some contact.


    This is a very long process. As long as practitioners refine their own life magic weapons, they almost spend their whole life nourishing their own life magic weapons. There is no best fit, only more fit.


    The longer the time, the more inseparable the magic weapon and the master. When it reaches a certain level, even if the master is separated from the original magic weapon, there will be a sense between them. Even if the master is killed and the original magic weapon is robbed, the life magic weapon will not be recognized by others.


    In the past, Han Yu got the sword in the mark of haotianzong sword in Jingzhou, which is a magic weapon of his life with a strong connection with his master. Even if its master is not around, it will find a way to return to its master. It is very difficult for others to subdue it, unless it has more powerful strength than its master and forcibly suppress it.


    As for the soldiers of Kings won by Han Yu before, they had not established a close relationship with their masters for a short time, and they were weak. When their owners were killed, Han Yu could easily get their approval and use them.


    All the magic weapons above the soldiers of reverence have their own spirituality, which is based on the connection with the master.


    Of course, in addition to the magic weapon of life, there are many magic weapons. Those magic weapons don''t need warm cultivation, just refine them. That kind of magic weapon, and the master''s contact is much weaker.


    Just like those magic weapons that Han Yu seized, although he became the master, they were not his own magic weapons. They would not be easy to use and difficult to control the power changes of magic weapons.As time goes by, many monsters come to report their harvest every day. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month later, there was still no news of sun Dahu. It seemed that he suddenly disappeared from the central area of demon Huang mountain.


    However, it was not for nothing. Han Yu gathered the information of many monsters and found that the monkey disappeared in a central area. This area is also well-known in the demon Huangling mountain, called Huaguo Shenshan, which is occupied by a relatively large monster population. This monster population, all monkey demons. Different kinds of monkey demons gathered together to form a force represented by monkeys.


    Monkey demon population lives in Huaguo Mountain, and sun Da monkey is the descendant of douzhan holy monkey, which is the God of monkey and the ancestor of monkey. The disappearance of sun''s monkey in that area makes it less abrupt.


    Han Yu thinks that sun Dahu may be in the mountain of flowers and fruits.


    This discovery made Han Yu overjoyed and collected Zixiao God sand to prepare for the flower and fruit mountain in front of him.


    After this period of soul warming, although Zixiao shensha had no change, Han Yu could clearly feel that he had a wonderful connection with Zixiao shensha.


    This connection is still weak, but there is a real one. Before long, Han Yu will be able to have a certain relationship with Zixiao shensha. He can control Zixiao shensha only with his soul, without the control of vitality.


    Han Yu let Xiao Jiao jump on his shoulder and walk out of the cave. Just then, a group of uninvited guests came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    A group of monsters, like a flood, surged to this side. They were all tiger demons. There were black striped tigers, two winged tigers, ShengDian tigers and so on. There were as many as twenty-three of them. Each head was like a hill. The weakest was the existence of the eighth level demon general. The leader is a white tiger with snow like hair and spotless. It is the genius of the younger generation of demon Huangling, the white jade tiger.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. The white jade tiger killed at this time is definitely not good.


    Before that, Han Yu learned from some monsters that although the yaohuangling mountain is a whole externally, it is divided into innumerable forces, which are basically divided by race. Tiger demon clan is one of the most powerful races in the demon emperor mountain.


    From the heart, Han Yu didn''t want to be enmity with any race in the demon emperor range.


    After the tigers came, they quickly surrounded the valley. The strongest one was a saint electric tiger, the existence of the third-order demon king. Its body is small, with many silver lines, like an arc. Among the tiger demons, the holy electric tiger is famous for its speed and is said to act like lightning.


    However, even if it is the holy electric tiger, it also follows the posture of the white jade tiger. And white jade tiger, has broken through to the realm of the first-order demon king, more majestic, extraordinary.


    "Han Yu, you are like a bereaved dog in the human world. Do you think you can escape a robbery if you hide in the demon emperor mountain?" The deep way of white jade tiger. Look at Han Yu''s eyes, full of hate. In this lifetime, it is impossible to forget that in Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu knocked him out and took away the bag of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, Bai Yuhu was well informed. He already knew that he was a mysterious man. At the same time, the words of white jade tiger made Han Yu a little angry. Before Han Yu could speak, Xiao Jiao''s hair stood up and he cried out angrily.


    All of a sudden, from the small angle of the body, sent out a spirit of breath, this breath, from its blood origin. After feeling the breath, the faces of many monsters changed slightly. Even the holy tiger showed awe in his eyes.


    In the field, only white jade tiger is not affected by the divine power of Xiaojiao.


    "Thanks to the blood of the beast in your body, you have to be inferior to human beings and lose the face of your ancestors!" White jade tiger body a shock, suddenly white light dazzling, from its body, also sent out a spirit of breath, blocking the breath of small angle. Later, those of its men, not affected by the small angle, look natural.


    "Roar..."


    Xiao Jiao was furious and roared to the sky. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. If Han Yu didn''t hold it for the first time, I''m afraid it would have been killed.


    The small horn''s blood pressure is effective for ordinary monsters, but it is not effective for the white jade tiger with white tiger''s blood. Light from the blood noble, purity, small horn and white jade tiger, also between Bo Zhong.


    Han Yu''s face became gloomy and said, "white jade tiger, do you want me to shake out the affairs of Phoenix Mountain for you in front of your subordinates?"


    "You..." The white jade tiger''s face suddenly changed.


    It learned that Han Yu in the demon Huangling news, did not think too much, the first time to rectify the people killed, want to revenge that day. Now Han Yu''s words only remind it that if its subordinates know that it has suffered a great loss in the hands of this human being, and even his property has been robbed, how can he stand in front of his own hands in the future?


    White jade tiger hate, knew it had come to Han Yu''s trouble.


    There was a misunderstanding between Han Yu and Xiaohu. If you come to me in such a big way, you will lose your reputation as the genius of demon emperor mountain? "


    Many tiger demons looked at the white jade tiger. They always felt that there should be a secret between their young master and Han Yu that they did not know, but they did not dare to ask.


    White jade tiger Mou son a turn, way: "you and I between the gratitude and resentment, I will find you to calculate a clear. Today, I want to warn you that this is the demon emperor mountain, not a place where human beings like you can act arbitrarily. You are limited to leave within three days, or I will not be rude! "


    Han Yu didn''t say much.


    "Roar..." The white jade tiger called and roared twice. He looked at Han Yu fiercely and turned to leave. The rest of the tiger demons are a little confused.


    Naturally, Bai Yuhu didn''t dare to fight Han Yu now. Once he made Han Yu anxious and shook out the things of that day, he would have no face to mix with him in the demon emperor mountain.


    In the past, the demon emperor mountain selected it as a representative to fight for nirvana fruit in Phoenix Mountain. I don''t know how many monsters were dissatisfied with it, but they failed to return, which has greatly reduced its reputation and status, so it can''t regenerate other things.


    After the white jade tiger left, Han Yu also left with a small horn and headed for the flower and fruit mountain. The monsters around have already known the existence of Han Yu and Xiao Jiao. Where Han Yu passed, the monsters gave way automatically.


    Han Yu moved forward slowly and entered a special area three days later.


    The reason why this area is special is that the tree species in this area are different from other areas.


    In the past, there are peach trees all over the mountains, some of which are still in blossom, some have already borne fruit, and some have matured. Each peach tree is thick and strong, and its old roots stand out like a dragon.The fragrance of flowers and fruit is intoxicating. In the wild mountain forest of yaohuang mountain, this area is simply a paradise.


    At the end of the peach forest, there is a high mountain straight into the sky. In the southeast of the mountain, there is a straight cliff. A waterfall flies down from the cliff, surrounded by mist and the sound of water is like thunder.


    On the mountain, growing a variety of fruit trees, flowers all over the mountain. This is the mountain of flowers and fruits.


    Standing outside the Huaguo Mountain, it seems that the mountain is gradually increasing, with peach blossom in the near distance, surrounded by clouds and hanging waterfalls in the distance, just like a dreamland.


    It seems that the mountain is cut off from the mountain by the mountain.


    Yaohuangling mountain is isolated from the world, but Huaguo Mountain is isolated from the demon Huangling mountain.


    In the peach forest and the wild forest, countless monkeys can be seen playing. It''s a great pleasure. Han Yu can see more than ten kinds of monkey demons at a glance, which is really a paradise for monkeys.


    "Haw haw..."


    All of a sudden, countless monkey demons clung to Gu Teng and swung to Han Yu.


    Some of them were unarmed, others were holding stone axes, stone swords and other objects. All the eyes they looked at Han Yu were not good. Soon, a group of monkey demons surrounded Han Yu.


    The chirping sound made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Roar..."


    Xiao Jiao stares at his eyes and shouts in anger. The monkeys around him are scared to jump away and look at the eyes of Xiaojiao, which is full of fear.


    In the small horn, they feel a breath that makes them feel afraid from the bottom of their soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    "Haw haw..."


    An old monkey, hunched over, asked little horn in fear.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao asked haughtily.


    The old monkey couldn''t understand Xiao Jiao''s words, and Xiao Jiao couldn''t understand the old monkey''s words, and the cow''s head didn''t call the horse''s mouth.


    "Let the talkers come here." Han Yu said, let them talk all the time. I don''t know when and when.


    "Excuse me, what are you doing here?" The old monkey talks.


    "I want to see your king!" Han Yudao. It''s much more comfortable to talk.


    The old monkey gazed at Han Yu and said, "this is not the place where you should come."


    "Roar..." Xiao Jiao roared angrily. The old monkey was scared and sat on the ground, which made Xiao Jiao laugh.


    The old monkey wiped the cold sweat on his face, looked at Xiao Jiao''s eyes, more afraid of three points, and then looked at Han Yu. There was no doubt that his eyes were not good enough to resolve. He asked, "what can I do for you to ask our king?"


    Han Yu said: "see it again."


    The old monkey hesitated for a moment and said, "well, wait a moment. I''ll send someone to report."


    The old monkey finished, secretly glanced at the small corner, saw that the small angle was not angry, slightly relieved, and quickly let a middle-aged monkey report to their king.


    The middle-aged monkey didn''t dare to neglect it. He flew away directly and disappeared in the clouds.


    The rest of the monkeys surrounded Han Yu, but kept a long enough distance.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the monkey flew back and whispered to the old monkey for a while. The old monkey nodded, looked at Han Yu and said, "our king, please go in!"


    Han Yu''s feet a little bit, fly in directly, a few flicker then disappeared. The old monkey wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Under the cliff, beside the river, there is a huge square. On the square, there are many stone carvings, stone pillars and statues of monkeys.


    At this time, the monkey soldiers and the monkey generals have opened up the formation in the square, like the human army.


    On the north side of the square, the steps are gradually increasing. Under a big tree above, there is a throne. At this time, on the throne, there is a big monkey, and the old God is there.


    There are eight monkeys standing on both sides of this big monkey. Each of them is tall and strong with extraordinary momentum. They are the eight Dharma protectors of Huaguo Mountain.


    Han Yu fell on the square, suddenly thousands of troops roared at the same time, the voice was shocking. Han Yu laughs to himself that the monkey demon wants to give him a strong hand.


    Sitting on the throne, the monkey''s hair is dark red, and the hair tip is light gold. It is about three feet high. Sitting on the huge throne, the monkey''s eyes are bright and dim, which is quite a king''s demeanor.


    The most peculiar thing about this monkey is its ears. Three were born, two on the left and one on the right. This monkey in the demon Huangling, has a resounding name, known as the three ear Monkey King.


    Han Yu is the first time to see a monkey with three ears. There are tens of thousands of monkey demons around, and this one has three ears.


    "You are the man who wants to see me?" Asked the three eared Monkey King. His voice was extremely sharp, and it didn''t match his figure.


    "It''s me." Han Yu walked to the center of the square and responded faintly.


    "Bold man, don''t kneel down when you see our king!" On the left side of the three eared Monkey King, a giant ape like monkey was roaring in a deep voice.


    This monkey has a huge body and black hair. It is one of the more powerful monkey demons, known as the stone monkey.


    "Roar..." Small horn roared two times, as if to say, you see me, why do not kneel down.


    Around the monkey soldiers, monkeys will be scared by the spirit of small horn, suddenly the atmosphere is not dare to come out. But the three eared Monkey King and some other monkeys around him were not much affected.


    The three eared monkey king looked at the small corner, and his eyes gradually became bright.


    They are not affected by the divinity of the small horn, not to say that their blood force is comparable to that of the small horn, only because their strength is too strong, and their powerful strength can dissolve the pressure brought by their blood.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The big stone monkey, without any nonsense, walked directly to Han Yu, and every step made the ground shake three times.


    This big stone monkey, higher than the monkey king with three ears, acts like a hill. The big stone monkey came up to Han Yu and hit him with one blow. His fist was bigger than Han Yu''s body.


    In the face of the fourth rank demon king level, Han Yu dare not neglect the big stone monkey, who is also famous for his great power. Shaking hands into a fist, he directly displays his broken fist and meets the fist of the big stone monkey.


    Han Yu''s fist is not directly proportional to the stone monkey''s fist, just like the eagle''s leg against the elephant''s leg.


    "Arrogant human, seek death!"


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t take advantage of his flexibility to avoid, the big stone monkey tried hard with him, and his face was full of disdain.


    The other monkeys looked at Han Yu as if they were looking at a fool. In the whole Huaguo Mountain, only the three eared Monkey King dare to confront the big stone monkey."Bang!"


    Two fists hit each other like two pieces of steel.


    Suddenly, a tremendous force of terror surged into the arms of both men. The big stone monkey snorted and stepped backward seven steps before standing. Each step made a huge footprint on the ground.


    Han Yu stood in the same place, and the grain silk did not move, but all the stones were laid on the ground within one foot around him.


    All the monkey demons around him took a cool breath. Even the three eared monkey king stood up with an incredible look in his eyes.


    The physical body of the monster is stronger than that of human beings, not to mention the stone monkey born with great power. Even in the same realm, killing human beings is a piece of cake. Han Yu is just a boy of King Wu. It not only resisted the big stone monkey''s fist, but also gained the upper hand. This is a shocking thing.


    Han Yu''s physical body is very strong. He shouldered the punishment of heaven some time ago. After being baptized by the liquid of thunder robbery, he went to a higher level. Coupled with the power of the broken fist, the stone monkey wanted to compare with him, which was undoubtedly self humiliating.


    The most shocking thing is the big stone monkey.


    At the moment of collision, it seems that the fist of God is not the fist of human being, but the fist of God. The fist gave him a feeling that there was nothing to break and no firmness to break.


    At this moment, the whole arm of the stone monkey is still numb. He could not imagine what he would have done in a life and death battle.


    Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, also from the beginning of disdain, into a thick fear, no longer dare to have the slightest presumptuous words.


    I don''t know, Han Yu''s situation is not good. Stone monkeys are born with great power, but they are not built. Han Yu''s arm was not only numbed by the collision just now, but also because he did not use any means to remove the great power of the stone monkey. His body suffered a violent concussion. At this time, his Qi and blood were rolling, which was very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Han Yu can also retreat and remove his strength like the stone monkey, but he does not. He does this to frighten these monkey demons with a strong posture, which can reduce a lot of trouble. It''s not a good thing that big stone monkeys don''t obey or make trouble.


    Han Yu''s practice, played a very good effect, with a strong strength, conquered the big stone monkey, awed the group of monkeys. Not only did the stone monkey dare not come to trouble, but the other monkeys did not dare to act rashly.


    "Human, you are not here just to show your strength, are you?" The three eared Monkey King asked somewhat unkindly. The stone monkey was defeated, which made it feel very shameless.


    Don''t you mean that you don''t deserve to fight Han Yu''s way is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The three eared Monkey King''s face slightly improved. Han Yu''s words made him get off the stage.


    The three eared Monkey King sat back on his throne and said, "what can I do for you


    Han Yu said: "there is one thing I would like to ask the monkey king to tell us, a year ago, whether there was a human class here?"


    Just now, Han Yu''s soul power has explored many places here, but he has not found sun Dahu.


    The three eared Monkey King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "one did come. What''s your relationship with him?"


    Han Yu took out a portrait and asked, "is this the man?" The picture on it is sun Dahu.


    The three eared Monkey King casually replied, "it''s him."


    Han Yu can also see from the other monkeys'' facial expressions that they know sun Dahu, and sun Dahu did come here.


    "Where is he?" Han Yu asked.


    "You haven''t told me, what''s your relationship with him?" Asked the monkey king.


    "He''s my big brother." Han Yu thought about it, but he was still truthful.


    As soon as he said this, Han Yu clearly felt that the atmosphere of the scene had changed, virtually, there was more murderous spirit. The murderous spirit comes from the monkey king with three ears.


    Han Yu whispered that it was not good, but he couldn''t figure out why the three eared monkey king had such a change. Did he have a feud with sun Dahu?


    "Kill him!" The three eared monkey king ordered.


    The big stone monkey and the other seven Dharma protectors moved quickly, while the other monsters withdrew from the square at the first time. The atmosphere of the scene, instantly tense to the extreme.


    "Why?" The monkey king gazed at Han Sanyu.


    Just now, Han Yu defeated the big stone monkey, and the three eared monkey king didn''t want to kill Han Yu. Now, just because he said that big monkey sun was his big brother, he let the king of three eared monkey kill him. Even a fool can see that it was sun big monkey.


    But the monkey king''s three ear Monkey King''s reaction made him puzzled.


    "Why? That hateful human, steal my treasure, why do you say The monkey king was angry.


    Han Yu didn''t believe that sun would steal the monkey king''s things and yelled, "you lie!"


    "What are you doing? Kill me!" The three eared monkey king was in a bit of a hurry and wanted to kill Han Yu as soon as possible.


    The eight Dharma protectors moved at the same time. Three head four level demon king, five head three level demon king, this is a powerful force, Han Yu did not have confidence to defeat them. Moreover, the three ear Monkey King is still the existence of the sixth level demon king.


    "What have you done to him?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice while avoiding the eight Dharma protectors.


    "He was swallowed alive by my king!" The three eared Monkey King has a ferocious look.


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked. Monkey king sun disappeared in the area of Huaguo Mountain. Nine times out of ten, the words of Monkey King with three ears are true.


    "You''re tired of living!" Han Yu roared, and his eyes turned red and killing.


    "Well, it''s up to you? It''s still tender! " The three eared Monkey King disdained his lips.


    "Boom..." Suddenly, the ground trembled, and countless earth mountains rose from the ground, blocking the eight Dharma protectors. Han Yu went away with all his strength.


    Although the monkey king''s situation can''t be sober, he can''t be sober.


    "Hum, want to run?"


    The three eared monkey king raised his arm and shot at the void. Suddenly, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth. There were countless pieces of road above Han Yu, and a hairy palm formed in an instant. He photographed him everywhere.


    Although the palm is condensed by energy, it is like an infinitely enlarged version of the palm of the three eared Monkey King.


    Han Yu put out his broken fist, eighteen times in succession on top of his huge palm. His hands were not broken. Han Yu''s fists were still cracked. His bones on his arms were cracked. His body hit the ground like a meteor, making a deep hole.


    The huge palm presses down a distance again, quietly dissolves in the void. The three eared monkey king was obviously afraid of destroying the fruit trees below, so he didn''t give Han Yu a head start.


    Even so, Han Yu was seriously injured.


    The eight Dharma protectors rushed to catch Han Yu alive.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, forced to endure the pain of the broken arm, showed the fire god to drill into the sky, and fled."Hum!"


    When the stone monkey raises its arm, it will fall.


    Another monkey quickly stopped, cursing: "are you going to destroy our home?"


    Demon King level monster hit, destroy mountain cleft ground. In their own territory, they are bound.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without saying a word, the two monkeys jumped down and ran after Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, the earth is shaking, the earth is constantly splitting, rushing out of the soil column, forming a mountain peak. Several Dharma protectors were unable to mobilize the force of the earth to suppress them. Soon the peach garden was destroyed and in a mess.


    The three eared Monkey King is going crazy. Their peach trees are not ordinary peach trees. They are all drug grade. In a flash, more than half of it was destroyed.


    "I''ll chase him. I''ll tear him to pieces!" The three eared monkey king was furious.


    All the monkey demons went out. There were three Dharma protectors who used the power of the earth to chase them away, while the others chased on the ground. The sound of roaring was shocking. The scene was not spectacular.


    Han Yu rushed out of the range of Huaguo Mountain, resolutely rushed out of the surface and fled. In the underground, he not only can''t exert his speed, but also consumes a lot of time to use the Vulcan drilling legs. The best choice is to escape from the ground.


    Han Yu rushed to the valley before. He had not erased the array in the valley before. As long as he returned to the valley and was guarded by the xuansha formation of the northern hell, Han Yu was not afraid of the monkey king with three ears.


    However, Han Yu had just shaken off the power of Huaguo Mountain. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he met another enemy.


    "Han Yu, finally let me find you!" The white jade tiger fell from the sky and blocked Han Yu''s way. At this point, it is the only one to come.


    The white jade tiger didn''t want to be known by other monsters. After going back, he ran out quietly and wanted to kill Han Yu alone to vent his hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "It''s a cycle of cause and effect! Han Yu, in Fenghuang mountain, I''m afraid you won''t think of today when I''m hurt and steal my treasure! " White jade tiger laughs, at this time Han Yu is injured, hit it.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and resolutely turned to the East. At this time, his hands were injured and could not fight. He was not Bai Yuhu''s opponent at all.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? The white tiger chases the clouds


    The white jade tiger sneered and opened its hooves, turning into a white light to chase Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s figure twinkles, leaving countless shadows, ethereal, like a wandering fairy; white jade tiger, like an electric light, dashes.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of breaking the sky is sharp and harsh, like a meteor.


    Han Yu''s brows are locked. The speed of white jade tiger is comparable to that of his heyday. At this time, he is seriously injured and his speed is more than one notch weaker.


    Han Yu has just turned over the white tiger.


    From the white jade tiger body sends out the terror breath, like the big wave general one heavy after another hits Han Yu''s back.


    "Han Yu, break me up!" In the eyes of white jade tiger, he always wanted to trample Han Yu under his feet.


    The distance between the two is rapidly narrowing.


    One thousand, five hundred, one hundred


    The white jade tiger is full of energy and launches the most terrifying impact.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The big tree in the way, before being hit by the white jade tiger, was crushed by its strong breath, and there was nothing to block his way forward.


    Seeing that the white jade tiger was about to hit Han Yu''s back, Han Yu''s feet hit the ground fiercely, and his body was lifted several feet in the blink of an eye. The white jade tiger rushed through his feet and destroyed all the way.


    Han Yu turned decisively and rushed in the opposite direction. He fell into the forest again and used the forest cover.


    "Roar!"


    The white jade tiger came back, roared and pursued.


    Han Yu evaded it. Instead of being annoyed, Han Yu became more excited. He liked the feeling of chasing and killing others.


    "Roar..."


    Xiao Jiao stands on Han Yu''s shoulder and roars at the white jade tiger. The front feet are tightly packed, and the eyes are full of murderous spirit. They make a posture to fight.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yu''s painstaking advice to Xiaojiao not to act rashly, I''m afraid the little guy would have been killed.


    The first level demon king level white jade tiger not only did not let it feel afraid, but also let it fight the sky. Han Yu had to admire Xiao Jiao''s courage.


    "Howl what? Wait a minute. I''ll swallow you alive. I''ve never eaten a monster with the blood of a god beast in my body. You can make my blood power go to a higher level The white jade tiger looks at the small angle, in the eye exudes the thick greedy color.


    "Roar..."


    Little horn was furious.


    Even if the white jade tiger''s speed is faster than Han Yu''s, he is also led around by Han Yu, and will not be able to catch up with Han Yu for a while. As long as Han Yu enters the valley and is guarded by the xuansha formation of Beiming, he can rest assured.


    This chase and escape is half a day. During this period, Han Yu and Bai Yuhu brush past each other several times. He relies on his excellent body method to avoid Bai Yu Hu''s fatal attack.


    White jade tiger gradually lost patience, when he was 20-30 Zhang away from Han Yu, he launched a large-scale attack decisively.


    "White tiger roars!"


    The white jade tiger roared with a loud voice. The terrible sound wave, like a strong wind and a huge wave, surged in all directions. Within a hundred Zhang range, there was no difference in attack.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Where the sound wave passes, the withered and withered, flowers, trees, sand, stone and soil all burst into pieces.


    "Oh..."


    Small horn issued a scream, was shocked to cough up blood, the body can not help but fly out. Han Yu was also shocked, his blood rolling, head buzzing, flying out to break more than a dozen trees.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The white jade tiger landed on all fours and rushed to Han Yu. Every time he landed, he would make the ground tremble and step out of a deep pit.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu was very angry. The Bible of dragon tyrant ran wildly and stopped the tumultuous Qi and blood. His head woke up and leaped to his feet. His body whirled rapidly and showed the fire god''s legs.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu turned into a huge top of fire and fell from the sky and collided heavily with the white jade tiger.


    "Boom


    A loud noise was heard in the mountains, and the ground was cut off a layer by the terrible air waves. Han Yu and the white jade tiger both flew backward and tumbled all the way, smashing countless ancient stones and trees.


    After Han Yu calmed down, his body shook and his face turned pale. Take a deep breath, rush to take up the small corner, full speed exercise the illusory step, run away.


    Just now, although Han Yu held up the shield of vitality at the last moment, Xiaojiao was still seriously damaged, and the eight meridians of the Extraordinary Meridians were broken. Han Yu was so murderous that if he didn''t react quickly, with the power of the sound wave of white jade tiger, Xiao Jiao would surely die without a whole body.Since Han Yu came to yaohuangling, he didn''t want to be the enemy of the monsters. However, the white jade tiger successfully aroused Han Yu''s killing intention today.


    The white jade tiger rolled on the ground for a while and then got up. Looking at Han Yu''s flashing back, his eyes showed a thick color of fear.


    Han Yu''s blow just now made him feel the coming of death. If Han Yu didn''t have enough strength to stop, Bai Yuhu would have gone to see the king of hell.


    At this time, its head, a large area of burns, eyebrows also split a small crack, spilled a trace of blood.


    "What is the origin of this human being? How can I feel a sense of familiarity in him?" White jade tiger''s eyes, gradually from fear to anger and resentment.


    With a roar, the white tiger chases the cloud step again and pursues Han Yu. You can see the color of prudence from the look of white jade tiger. Just now it was careless. If it wanted to crash and kill Han Yu, it almost suffered a great loss. This time, it would never be careless.


    Han Yu''s speed was obviously a few minutes slower. After a while, the white jade tiger caught up with him again.


    "Han Yu, have you ever killed my white tiger people?" Bai Yuhu asked angrily.


    Just a moment ago, he felt a familiar breath on Han Yu. The breath was very weak, and most people could not detect it. But that breath, let the white jade tiger''s blood force boiling, stirring. This shows that the breath originates from the white tiger. Han Yu is not a white tiger. The truth is obvious.


    Han Yu must have been in contact with the descendants of the white tiger before. Most of the time, he was stained with blood, which left the original flavor of the white tiger on his body.


    "If you don''t know good or bad, you will be the first to kill!" Han Yu responded in a deep voice. He didn''t understand what Bai Yuhu was talking about.


    "Admit it or not, it doesn''t matter. I feel the original breath of my white tiger in you. You must have been infected with blood. You damned human being, today I will surely use your blood and soul to offer sacrifices to the same people who died in vain The white jade tiger roared with evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Han Yu secretly said something bad. He suddenly remembered that there was a white tiger blood in Qinzhou white tiger mountain villa. The crane in the clouds he killed was not weak. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, Han Yu still had the smell of crane in the clouds. He was as sharp as he was, but he didn''t find it.


    animal blood, one of the most powerful blood vessels, and its divine essence, can last forever. Others do not notice, but there is a special feeling between the same clan.


    Han Yu just showed his Huoshen legs, and his whole body breath was undoubtedly exposed. The spirit of white tiger hidden in the dark was also revealed. This is why the white jade tiger has not been found in several previous encounters, but this time it has been found.


    The tiger demon clan is one of the strongest races in the demon Huangling mountain, and it is also the last one Han Yu wants to turn against. Otherwise, for the first time, the white jade tiger took his hands down to besiege the valley, and Han Yu could lead them into the valley and kill them all.


    But now, the white jade tiger definitely can''t stay. Otherwise, let him go back and tell him that Han Yu killed the white tiger clan. The whole tiger demon clan will be crazy. Even if Han Yu is the bodyguard of the xuansha formation in the northern Ming Dynasty, he will never be able to protect himself.


    The xuansha formation of Beiming can deal with the monkey of Huaguo Mountain, but not with the tiger demon clan.


    "White tiger sword!"


    The white jade tiger attacks again. When he opens his mouth and spits out, a white vitality rushes out. In the void, he quickly condenses into a big sword with a length of about ten meters. The big knife cuts through the void and cuts at Han Yuli.


    White blade in the sun, flashing dazzling brilliance, seems to be able to create the world, send out the cold, can be frozen thousands of miles.


    "Boom!"


    The white tiger knife rubbed Han Yu''s body and split it. It made a huge scar beside Han Yu. It was startling to see.


    A blow did not succeed, the white tiger knife again cut to Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The White Tiger Blade was cut down again and again, forcing Han Yu to move only in a very small range.


    "Hi..."


    When the 13th knife attacked, Han Yu could not avoid it. The white tiger demon knife rubbed his left shoulder and cut off a large piece of flesh and blood. Han Yu bared his teeth in pain.


    Bai Yuhu''s intention to kill Han Yu was overwhelming, and he was determined to kill Han Yu this time.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. Mountains burst out from the ground, attacking the white jade tiger and the white tiger demon knife.


    White jade tiger heavily cold hum a, front foot fiercely step on the ground, around the rise of the mound, and all back to the ground. Han Yu took the opportunity to escape again.


    The chase and escape took more than three hours. Han Yu was injured many times by the white jade tiger. But it''s all skin injuries, not enough to kill.


    Seeing that the valley was in front of the mountain, Han Yu could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, two quick sounds of breaking the sky came from the northwest. Han Yu cast his eyes and his scalp became numb. It turned out that the two Dharma protectors of Huaguo Mountain had killed them.


    "Shit!"


    Han Yu has the impulse to scold the heaven. A white jade tiger has already made him suffer a lot. If there are two monsters, there is no way to go from heaven to earth.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and rushed towards the back of the mountain with all his strength.


    "Man, where to go?"


    A Dharma protector roared, thousands of feet apart, and actually launched a direct attack. A huge axe came across the void and chopped at Han Yu.


    The strong one in the realm of demon king can launch a strike thousands of miles away, which is only thousands of feet away.


    "Spell it


    Han Yu went up against the sky and used the fire god to drill into the sky. He found the angle and hit the axe.


    "Dong!"


    The bell like voice of Da LU Hong rang out, and the flame on Han Yu was immediately scattered. His body could not help but fly backward. Han Yu''s angle is very good. The recoil force is just in the direction of the valley. This attack not only blocks the fatal attack, but also does not delay the escape route.


    "Roar..."


    The white jade tiger was furious and roared at the two Dharma protectors. He dashed over and patted the axe on top of it. He beat the axe and demonstrated to the two monkeys.


    "White jade tiger, what do you mean?"


    With a move, the fire monkey took the axe back and stared at the white jade tiger angrily.


    "What do you mean? You have to ask you. This man is mine. Why do you interfere The white jade tiger roared.


    "White jade tiger, this man destroys my flower and fruit mountain, we must bring him to justice!" Spirit fire monkey deep voice.


    "If this man kills my people, I must kill them myself!" The white jade tiger is in the middle, blocking the two Dharma protectors.


    Han Yu sneered, this is what he wants to see most. They bite the dog and give Han Yu a chance to escape.


    "Since this human is our common enemy, well, let''s fight together and see who killed him first!" Another monkey said, this is a flame shadow monkey. Although their accomplishments are higher than that of the white jade tiger, the white jade tiger is the genius of the tiger demon family, and they are not easy to offend."Do you want to compete with me?" The white jade tiger is full of evil spirit. If we do it together, Han Yu will be killed by these two monkeys. He will not be cheated. He will kill Han Yu by himself.


    "White jade tigers, since they are all our enemies, who can''t kill them all the same?" Linghuo monkey said that they also wanted to kill Han Yu in person, so that they could go back and ask for credit in front of the three ear Monkey King.


    The white jade tiger body one shock, the gas is towering, the gloomy way: "today''s words I put here, this person is my, who and I rob, is and I white jade tiger can''t get through!"


    Bai Yuhu wants to kill Han Yu himself. One is revenge, the other is that it also wants to do meritorious deeds.


    The failure of the Fenghuangshan group affected not only the status of baiyuhu in the whole yaohuangling mountain, but also within the tiger demon clan. Han Yu, who once killed the tiger demon clan, would be a great achievement for the tiger demon clan if he could kill Han Yu by himself. In the future, within the tiger demon family, he would also be proud.


    "White jade tiger, don''t go too far. Are we still afraid of you?" The spirit fire monkey quit, and took a step forward. There was a posture of fighting when there was a disagreement.


    "Hum, if you don''t want to bring disaster to you, just stand on the spot The white jade tiger''s eyes coldly swept two monkeys.


    Although they are not afraid of the white jade tiger, but behind the white jade tiger, but the tiger demon clan, they can not provoke.


    Seeing the reaction of the flame shadow monkey, the white jade tiger knew that the two monkeys had softened up. They snorted coldly and ran after Han Yu.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If the human is killed by us, we can only blame him for his incompetence!" Linghuo monkey is unwilling to follow the white jade tiger.


    The flame shadow monkey didn''t say much about it. It''s always OK to attack secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Han Yu has disappeared in the forest, where he has gone. However, the white jade tiger is not worried at all. The monster is extremely keen. He can sense the residual breath of Han Yu and Xiaojiao from the air, and lock in the direction of Han Yu''s escape.


    Over the mountains ahead, galloping in the forest for a while, a valley appeared in front of the white jade tiger.


    In this valley, there is a huge lake. Beside the lake, there are few trees. There are lots of green lands, birds and flowers. At the edge of the lake, a young man sat on a smooth stone with his knees crossed. On his feet, there was a small animal. At this time, the young man''s body was emitting soft white light, and he was refining medicinal herbs to cure his wounds.


    This young man is no other than Han Yu.


    White jade tiger some daze, life and death, Han Yufei but do not escape or hide, but also so blatantly sitting in the valley, it seems a little strange.


    "Is his injury so serious that he can''t even escape, so he doesn''t care if he stops to heal?" White jade tiger thinks a way, feel to have this possibility.


    But it was still alert to stop outside the valley, observing the situation in the valley. Bai Yuhu knew that Han Yu was the master of Qi and was afraid of traps.


    "White jade tiger, that human is in front of you, why don''t you do it?" The spirit fire monkey and the flame shadow monkey came over, the former some not salty.


    "Well, when I do it, it''s up to you to take care of it." White jade tiger strong response.


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the fire monkey and the flame shadow monkey. They were not vegetarians. If the backing of the white jade tiger was not too strong, they would have killed the white jade tiger at the first time.


    "White jade tiger, in the face of tiger demons, we have let you. But now, if you don''t do it, you''re offended. The enemy of Huaguo Mountain must die Spirit fire monkey deep voice.


    With that, two monkey demons, one left and one right, rushed into the valley from both sides of the white jade tiger. Although they are afraid of tiger demons, they are right now, no matter where they go. Tiger demon clan no matter how strong, also dare not say anything more.


    "Roar..." The white jade tiger was very angry and had no time to think about it, so he rushed in.


    Now, Han Yu has no strength to bind the chicken. Once the two monkeys are released, they will be killed. Bai Yuhu doesn''t want to give two monkeys a chance.


    "You have promised me to do it first, and now you have to go back on it. If it comes out, you are not afraid to let other monsters laugh?" White jade tiger deep voice to drink a way.


    "The opportunity has been given to you, but no wonder you didn''t take it." Fire monkey responds. At this moment, they can''t only have a good chance to kill Dayu.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sound of the fire monkey fell, suddenly the whole valley was shaking violently, and from the ground, a rolling black fog rose. In the dark fog, there was a horrible and murderous air.


    "No, there''s an ambush!" The white jade tiger''s face changed dramatically, and he rushed to the sky to escape.


    "Well, cowards, small traps, they are scared to be like this, and they dare to call themselves the genius of tiger demon clan!" The fire monkey glanced and turned its mouth.


    "It''s better for that boy to go back. We killed this man, and he has nothing to say." Flame shadow monkey happy way.


    While the two banshees were talking, the black fog had wrapped them up, and they didn''t care at all. As for the white jade tiger, although he was quick in reaction, he failed to escape at the first time. He was crushed down by a rolling black fog, in which the sword spirit roared and the meaning of killing was terrible.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The fire monkey and the flame shadow monkey are proud of themselves. Suddenly, the terrible swords come from all directions. Each sword gives them great pressure. Every sword seems to be able to break them into pieces.


    "Haw..."


    The fire monkey and the flame shadow monkey screamed with fear, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    From a distance, the whole valley is covered by a turbulent black fog, which sends out a fierce evil spirit. The monsters within a few miles are scared to flee.


    In the valley, the sound of the white jade tiger and two monkeys was constantly heard. But before long, the call of white jade tiger and two monkeys came to an end.


    "Shua!"


    All the black fog gathered to the ground, and soon the valley was bright again, as if nothing had happened. The black fog came and went strangely.


    But within the valley, it was in a mess. White jade tiger, spirit fire monkey and flame shadow monkey all lie on the ground. White jade tiger still has breath, two monkeys have been lying in a pool of blood, died.


    The reason why the white jade tiger did not die was that Han Yu showed mercy and saved its life. Otherwise, Bai Yuhu will be the first to die. Han Yu does not have the strength to fight with the tiger demon clan, and the white jade tiger can not be killed for the time being.


    The blood of the three monsters all aroused the excitement of the Golden Dragon in Han Yu''s body. There is no doubt that the three are special physique. And the white jade tiger is the blood of the divine beast.


    Han Yu didn''t take care of them and quickly refined the medicinal materials to heal the wounds. For a moment the world fell into extreme silence.


    This silence lasted for a day and a night. When the next morning came, a huge monkey landed outside the valley, which was one of the eight Dharma protectors of Huaguo Mountain. This is also a fire monkey.The spirit fire monkey looked at the three monsters lying in the valley, especially the two monsters lying in the pool of blood, and their eyes suddenly turned red and evil. Roar up to the sky, I wish to pierce the sky.


    But the anger returned to anger, and the spirit fire monkey did not dare to act rashly for a moment. With its wisdom, nature has seen that there are traps in the valley.


    "Man, how did you kill my two brothers?" The little fire monkey roared and beat his chest and feet. The killing in his eyes was almost substantial.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He not only wanted to heal himself, but also to help Xiao Jiao heal his wound. How could he have time to take care of the fire monkey.


    "Roar!"


    The little fire monkey roared up to the sky. The sound of terror shook the mountains around him. But in this valley, it was very quiet.


    The little fire monkey took out a trident, urged it with all his strength, and then held it high and smashed down to Han Yu in the valley.


    On the Trident, the stronger Trident condenses from the vitality, which seems to be able to destroy the void. The Trident fell down, and the air in the valley was instantly drained, which was extremely depressing.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled, countless array patterns appeared, and black fog surged, covering the valley and wrapping the trident of the little fire monkey.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the black fog. The trident of the little fire monkey was cut off by the sword. It was strongly shaken. It flew backward and smashed more than ten trees before it stopped. Its face turned pale.


    "This?" Xiaoling fire monkey is frightened. His magic weapons are all vulnerable. If he goes in by himself, he will die without a burial place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    The little spirit fire monkey thought, not from the cold sweat DC, hurried back to Huaguo Mountain, the situation here, has exceeded its ability.


    When the little fire monkey went back to Huaguo Mountain, many monkey soldiers had not come back, and the three eared monkey king was still furious. Although Han Yu didn''t stay in Huaguo Mountain for a long time, the damage he brought was unprecedented.


    There are more than 30000 peach trees in Huaguo Mountain. More than 5000 peach trees have been destroyed and more than 10000 have been injured. This is a great loss. And the destroyed peach trees are also the most precious species.


    We should know that these peach trees are the foundation of Huaguo Mountain. I''m afraid it will take several decades for the loss to be relieved.


    "Why did you come back? Did you find the evil thief?" The three eared monkey king was not only unhappy, but even more angry when he saw little Linghuo monkey coming back.


    Han Yu has been wounded by him. As a result, his subordinates even let Han Yu run away.


    "King, the matter is not good!" Little Linghuo monkey was in a hurry, but when he saw the fierce look of the three eared Monkey King, he suddenly concluded his words. He did not know what would happen to the three ear monkey king if he told the death of the fire monkey and the flame shadow monkey.


    "What? Don''t falter. " The three eared monkey king said angrily.


    "King, the second and third brothers are dead." The sad way of Xiaoling fire monkey.


    "What?" The three eared Monkey King directly jumped down the steps, grabbed the hair on the chest of the little fire monkey and lifted it up. His eyes were wide open, and within them, two groups of anger were burning.


    All of a sudden, from the three eared Monkey King, sent out a chilling chill, so that the little fire monkey shivered.


    "How did they die?" The three eared Monkey King roared, and the sound made the small fire monkey''s ears rumble.


    Fire monkey and flame shadow monkey are the second and third Dharma protectors of Huaguo Mountain. Their strength is second only to monkey king and stone monkey, and they are the core strength of Huaguo Mountain. The two monkey demons died, and the blow to Huaguo Mountain was really too big.


    "By Killed by that man Little Linghuo monkey''s trembling way.


    "What are you talking about? The man has two arms that I have lost. Can''t he have three heads and six arms? " The three eared monkey king looked at the little fire monkey, and he doubted it.


    "The human is Qi Tianshi, and arranged array traps. The second and third brothers were killed by his killing array, and the white jade tiger of tiger demon clan was also wounded!" Little Linghuo monkey spoke in one breath, and his forehead was already sweating.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" The three eared Monkey King''s lungs were about to explode. He threw the little monkey on the ground and said angrily, "where are the human beings?"


    "In a valley on Jizu mountain." The little fire monkey answers quickly.


    Without saying a word, the three eared monkey king went to the southwest with a terrifying murderous air. Small spirit fire monkey quickly followed up.


    On the way, we met two Dharma protectors and other monkeys. The three eared monkey king didn''t offer any more words. The little fire monkey had to let them go back to Huaguo Mountain to guard, and the rest didn''t dare to say much.


    The three eared Monkey King and the little fire monkey arrived at Jizu mountain one after another. When they arrived, it was just when the sun was setting and the sunset was like fire. It was not beautiful.


    From the hillside of Jizu mountain, Miaomiao cooking smoke floats. In the forest, there is a strange fragrance floating. The smell, the three eared Monkey King and the little fire monkey have never heard of it. A breath of it will make them energetic.


    "Good smell." Xiao Linghuo monkey swallows and salivas, and his appetite rises suddenly.


    The three eared Monkey King glared at the little fire monkey and asked in a low voice, "where is the human being?"


    The little fire monkey made a shiver and quickly pulled the flying thoughts back. He pointed to the smoking place and said, "it''s in that direction that human beings should make a fire to form this green smoke."


    "Whoosh!"


    The three eared Monkey King rushed quickly.


    The closer the distance to the smoke, the stronger the aroma, the more attractive. Even the three eared Monkey King could not help swallowing his mouth.


    Before long, the valley was in sight. In the valley, there is a big fire under the barbecue kebab which is like a hill. The green tobacco I saw just now was not the smoke from firewood, but the heat from the barbecue.


    Every kebab, at this time, is golden and shining, the attractive aroma is from the barbecue kebab.


    At this time, Han Yu is holding a huge brush, constantly dipped in oil brush to the barbecue kebab. Not far away, a small animal squatted, raised its head to look at the barbecue kebab, mouth constantly flowing with the saliva.


    Not far from the barbecue kebab, there is also a big tripod. At this time, the big tripod is steaming, which seems to be stewing.


    "Well, I''m dying, and I''m still looking forward to enjoying it!" The three eared Monkey King snorted heavily and coldly, but he thought that after killing Han Yu, he would come to taste the delicious food.


    "Ah?" At this time, the little fire monkey suddenly exclaimed.


    "Fart!" The three eared Monkey King kicked the little monkey''s ass and almost kicked him to fly.


    "Big King, two The second brother is missing. He Roast Kebabs, there are May Can It''s second brother The way of the little fire monkey.The three eared Monkey King''s eyes quickly swept across the valley. He was dizzy and almost fainted.


    In the valley, there are two monsters, one is white jade tiger, the other is flame shadow monkey. The fire monkey disappeared, but there was a pile of animal skins on the ground. It was the skin of the fire monkey.


    "Roar!"


    The three eared Monkey King is going crazy. Its right-hand general, the second protector of Huaguo Mountain, has been roasted.


    This is the eternal feud, this is the total disgrace!


    Han Yu had discovered the three eared Monkey King and the little Linghuo monkey for a long time, but as he didn''t know, he turned over the barbecue kebab for fun. The fourth rank demon king''s barbecue kebab is extremely delicious. Even Han Yu and Xiaojiao have never tasted them before. Han Yu shows great care and must make this barbecue stick the best.


    The three eared Monkey King''s body was filled with terrible red light, which dyed most of the sky behind him. For a moment, the blood evil spirit covered the sky, and the terror was incomparable, like the end of the world.


    Many monsters in the demon Huang mountain were startled and puzzled. What was the monkey king''s madness. The monsters in the demon Huangling mountain know each other very well. Seeing the bloody light, everyone guessed that it was the monkey king who was angry.


    Xiaoling Huo monkey quickly grabbed the arm of the three ear Monkey King and advised him: "king, the human beings have not made any action until now. It must be fearless. It''s better to be careful."


    The three eared Monkey King glared at the little fire monkey. His eyes were covered with blood, and the monkey''s face was as red as blood. The little fire monkey was scared out of his wits and released his arm involuntarily.


    However, the three eared monkey king listened to the advice of the little fire monkey and did not act rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    One divides into two. The three monkeys are as like as two peas. The only difference between the two is that the one on the left, with a faint glow, looks fantastic and somewhat unreal. This is the embodiment of the three eared Monkey King.


    Han Yu''s insistence made the monkey king alert and decided to send his avatar to explore Han Yu''s background.


    "Whoosh!"


    The avatar is like a meteor shooting from the top of the mountain to the valley below.


    "Did you do it?" Han Yu turned around and saw that it was the embodiment of the monkey king with three ears. He was disappointed.


    The Avatar was thousands of feet away from the valley, so he took a palm shot. A hairy palm suddenly formed in the void and photographed Han Yu in the valley.


    The incarnation has all the attributes of the noumenon. Knowing the noumenon and knowing all the things, the strength of the incarnation is only a little weaker than that of the noumenon. Incarnate the power of this blow, absolutely have the ability to destroy the mountain and the earth.


    Han Yu immediately activated the xuansha formation of Beiming. The black fog covered the valley. The black fog became his strongest protective cover.


    The moment that the energy palm print was slapped into the black fog, thousands of sword Qi swarmed in, and soon the energy palm print was chopped.


    The three eared Monkey King''s face suddenly became gloomy. This trial just now let him know the power of the killing array. After thinking about it, the incarnation resolutely rushed into the big array.


    Suddenly, a terrible war began.


    Within the killing array, the sword Qi keeps on flowing and can''t be destroyed. The incarnation is also very brave. Every time you fight, a sword will be broken.


    The avatar advances with the sword and looks for Han Yu''s whereabouts.


    "Human beings, don''t think that you have a killing array to protect you. I can''t help but come out and die!" The avatar roars and soars into the sky.


    In the dark, Han Yu sees everything in the array. Although the avatar is very powerful, Han Yu is not afraid. No matter how strong the avatar is, he will be exhausted. However, as long as the large array is not broken, the attack will continue.


    The Avatar has not been able to break the killing array, and it will only be a matter of time before it is killed.


    "Hiss!"


    The avatar can''t defend himself. A sword brush his thigh and cut his skin. Suddenly, the red light comes down like rain. The incarnation is not the flesh, there is no blood, and the light rain is like the blood of the flesh.


    It''s a bad sign, and it''s going to be a bad trend.


    There are countless swords. No matter how strong the incarnation is, there will be no time to resist. As time went on, the Avatar was injured more and more, and his condition became worse and worse.


    Outside the array, the three eared monkey king looked dignified. He felt the experience of his incarnation. Secretly glad that the body did not rush into the array.


    Half an hour later, a scream came out of the array. His left hand was almost cut off by a sword. The Avatar was in chaos, but the sword of killing array was like rain.


    "Ah The avatar screams and rushes to the sky to escape the killing array.


    However, in the sky, the dense swords cut off the void, and it is impossible for the avatar to pass through countless swords.


    God can''t, the avatar is ready to run away. However, the underground array pattern is separated, and the avatar can''t break the pattern and escape.


    Outside the array, the three eared monkey king was in a great hurry.


    The avatar and he share the same root and origin. Once the avatar is destroyed, it will inevitably be seriously injured and the original source will be injured. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover within three years and five years. But at this moment, he did not dare to enter the killing array to save the avatar. Otherwise, he might not be able to save the avatar. He would also be buried in the killing array.


    "Hiss!"


    The avatar''s left arm was killed, and then was chopped by countless swords and turned into light rain. The avatar suffered heavy damage, screamed repeatedly, and the combat power fell sharply.


    "Man, let Ben Wang incarnate!" The three eared Monkey King roared.


    "Joke!" Han Yu''s cold voice came from the array.


    "Human beings, if you let me incarnate myself, I can let go of all that you have done before!" The three eared monkey king was afraid and began to soften.


    "You''re not responsible for me? I haven''t asked you for your advice Han Yu''s voice sounded again, murderous, let people feel hair from the bottom of my heart. The little fire monkey could not help but begin to tremble.


    "If you dare to hurt my incarnation, you will never want to leave the demon emperor mountain!" The three eared Monkey King roared with sweat.


    "Let''s see who laughs last? My elder brother''s blood will not flow in vain. I want you to bury the whole flower and fruit mountain! " Han Yu''s voice is deep and sharp. Like an ice skate, it cuts into the ears of the three eared Monkey King and the little fire monkey, making them cold all over.


    "Ah The three eared Monkey King roared. It has dominated the demon emperor mountain for decades, and has never been threatened so much. And now, he really feels scared.


    The situation of the incarnation is getting worse and worse. At this time, there are several sword holes on the body, which are transparent before and after. The light and rain scattered in the hole, like blood splashing.


    Bursts of sharp screams, let all things stand on end.


    "Human, I didn''t kill your brother, you let my avatar go The three eared Monkey King begged for mercy."No? Where is he then Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t really kill him." The three eared Monkey King responded quickly. At this moment, there is no hegemony.


    "He disappeared within the scope of Huaguo Mountain. Since you didn''t kill him, how could you not know his whereabouts?" Han Yu''s voice was low and hoarse.


    Sun Dahu and he are brothers and sisters. If this revenge is not revenged, it is not Han Yu''s style.


    "He disappeared suddenly, and I don''t know where he went!" Three eared Monkey King.


    "Hum!" How could Han Yu believe the monkey king''s words.


    Judging from the attitude of the three eared monkey king to Han Yu, he really had a feud with sun Dahu. A year ago, great Monkey Sun was only a five fold cultivation of tianwu. How could he be an opponent of the three eared monkey king.


    This is a cruel fact, but what if Han Yu doesn''t believe it?


    "I did mean him at first, and I did want to kill him, but just before I was going to kill him, he suddenly disappeared from the prison. What I say is true. I can swear to God The three eared monkey king put down all the shelves.


    The only response to it is the scream of its incarnation.


    "Roar Human beings, you can''t do this. If you really hurt my incarnation, I monkey demon clan, I will never die with you The three eared Monkey King began to be cruel. It has felt that the avatar won''t last long.


    "Ah Han Yu, my three eared Monkey King swears to heaven that he will cut you to pieces! "


    The three eared Monkey King''s voice has not fallen, and there is an earth shaking explosion coming from the big array.


    "Poof..."


    All of a sudden, the three eared Monkey King threw up a mouthful of blood and fell directly from the void. He was still a small fire monkey with quick eyes and quick hands, and held it.


    "Come on, send me back!" The three eared Monkey King took a bitter look at the direction of the valley. The incarnation is destroyed. It hurts the origin, and the damage is unprecedented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The incarnation, which is connected with the noumenon, is the noumenon hand and foot. Once the incarnation is destroyed, the noumenon will be strongly attacked, directly damaging the origin.


    This is also why, to reach the level of King Wu or demon king, there are some who can''t cultivate incarnation. Although incarnation is of great use, it also has many disadvantages.


    After the three eared Monkey King left, the array in the valley disappeared. Han Yu and Xiao Jiao, as if nothing had happened, took out the kebab and arranged them in a row, and then the two began to gobble up.


    This is an unprecedented feast, the fourth level demon king level beast barbecue, the world is hard to find.


    When the barbecue enters Hanyu and Xiaojiao''s stomach, it turns into a lot of essence. After eating a small part of the barbecue, Xiao Jiao''s stomach will become big, patting his belly and lying on the ground, he doesn''t want to move.


    Han Yu''s body was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much barbecue went into his stomach, it was not enough for him to digest. After eating barbecue kebab, drink a bowl of monkey bone soup, not enjoy.


    Time quietly passed five days, with this valley as the center, within a radius of tens of miles, all the monsters left with their families. Han Yu''s strong and fierce, so that the surrounding monster man and man are in danger.


    In addition to the legendary old madman, Han Yu is also the one who dares to kill all directions in the demon Huangling mountain and roast demon meat to eat.


    In recent days, Han Yu has been in the valley, refining all the meat of Linghuo monkey. After that, Han Yu began to process the flame shadow monkey, and also made barbecue kebabs.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao is a little discontented and roaring. It seems to say that it hasn''t been digested yet. Why are you busy baking it? Don''t you want to share it with it.


    Looking at Xiao Jiao''s angry appearance, Han Yu smiles and can only tell him that he will find an opportunity to compensate him in the future, and Xiaojiao is satisfied.


    The fourth level demon king''s flesh and blood, essence as sea. It can help Han Yu break through quickly.


    Han Yugang just put the flame shadow monkey''s meat into a string, ready to barbecue, suddenly bursts of roar and shrill shouts sounded. A large number of monsters are coming, and the big Dharma protecting stone monkey is the leader.


    Han Yu as if did not see, methodically drove the barbecue kebab to the shelf.


    Big stone monkey and so on saw the barbecue kebab, immediately explodes the hair, roars to the sky, murderous. For a moment, all kinds of shouting and roaring made Han Yu not upset.


    After the army of monkeys came, they surrounded the valley, but no one dared to cross the thunder pool.


    "Evil thief, have the ability to come out and fight your monkey grandfather for 300 rounds!" The big stone monkey carried a huge hammer on his shoulder and kept hitting the ground. The mountains around him collapsed and the earth sank. But within the valley, it was not damaged.


    Han Yufei went up in the air and began to dip his brush into the oil and brush it on the barbecue kebab.


    "Ah, wicked thief, you must not die easily!" Many monsters scold, more spectacular than the street.


    If Han Yuru hasn''t heard of it, he roasts the meat kebab in an orderly way.


    Under the angry and hateful gaze of the monster army, the meat of the flame shadow monkey is roasted and eaten by Han Yu.


    In the group of monkeys, many monkeys see straight eyes, secretly swallow saliva. It''s absolutely the most delicious they''ve ever seen.


    After finishing, Han Yu began to bake the meat. The monster army scolded and scolded, and had no strength, and gradually calmed down. They came here to trap Han Yu in the valley.


    The sleepiness lasted many days. Suddenly one day, a big white tiger stepped into the sky from the depths of the demon emperor mountain.


    This white tiger is ten feet long and three or four feet tall. Its hair on its head is as white as snow, and its hair on its body is a little gray. By contrast, the power of blood is not as powerful as that of a white jade tiger. But the cultivation is far from the white jade tiger.


    It slowly stepped into the void, did not make any sound, did not release the breath of terror. But the surrounding air, suddenly seemed to be drained.


    Tens of thousands of feet away, Han Yu in the valley felt something. He opened his eyes and looked at it. His face suddenly became dignified.


    Tiger demon clan master, finally came.


    In the monkey demon group, suddenly a panic. Even the stone monkey, looking at the tiger, looked dignified, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    "King of seven tigers!" The big stone monkey murmured to himself, and quickly led several of the monkey demon''s more influential ones to meet him.


    "Huaguo Mountain stone monkey, see the king of seven tigers!" The big stone monkey bowed to the king of seven Tigers with a low posture.


    "Well!" Seven tiger king eyes do not squint, should a, straight to the valley. When the big stone monkey waved his hand, the monkey demon quickly made way.


    The king of seven tigers stopped when he came out of the valley. He took a look at the white jade tiger lying on the ground, and then looked at Han Yu. Now, Han Yu has stood up.


    "You not only broke into the demon emperor mountain regardless of the agreement, but also killed many monsters and beasts in the demon emperor mountain. You are ignoring my demon family and challenging the authority of the demon family!" The voice of the king of seven tigers is deep and thick, and it exudes the momentum of a superior person.


    "Seven level demon king!" Han Yu''s look became dignified. However, he did not mean to offend: "I did not mean to offend, this is just to find people, but Huaguo Mountain deceived me, I just make a legitimate defense."Seven tiger king Li voice way: "you enter demon Huang Ling, originally broke the rule!"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. "What do you want to do?" he asked


    Seven tiger king way: "suicide to thank the world, can also leave a whole body!"


    "Ha Han Yu''s eyes were cold and said, "so you tiger demon clan, want to be the enemy of Han?"


    Han Yu and tiger demon clan, sooner or later, there will be a war, but now turn over, Han Yu is extremely disadvantageous.


    The seven tiger king said: "it''s not our tiger demon clan who wants to be your enemy, but you want to be the enemy of my demon Huangling mountain!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and said: "joke, can you represent the whole demon emperor mountain? Seven tiger king, don''t tell me these frightening words. Don''t you want to scare me and let me hand over the white jade tiger? We know people don''t speak in secret. I don''t want to be enemies with your tiger demon clan, so white jade tiger has lived to this day. "


    Seven tiger king so big pupil, burning up two white flames, his body sent out a sharp killing intention, way: "you this is threatening me?"


    Han Yu said: "I am not threatening you, I am just superficial my attitude."


    Big stone monkey and so on are surprised to see Han Yu, did not expect that Han Yu is so strong, in the face of the seven tiger king can calm like this. In contrast, they are weak burst, in front of the seven tiger king, even the waist is not straight.


    Han Yu and Yin Shouyi have never been afraid of negotiations, let alone the king of seven tigers. The king of seven tigers wanted to give Han Yu a strong hand in order to gain the upper hand in the negotiation.


    If ordinary people, they will be scared by it, but Han Yu will not. He holds the white jade tiger in his hand, which is the card to protect his life. As long as the tiger demons don''t want anything wrong with the white jade tiger, they don''t dare to be strong against Han Yu.


    Han Yu has settled on the tiger demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The seven tiger king''s eyes gradually became deep, staring at Han Yu. Han Yu''s calm was completely beyond his expectation. Now he realized that the method of threatening was invalid for this human being.


    After thinking about it, she lowered her posture a little and said, "since you didn''t mean to be enemies with my tiger demon family, did you not release the white jade tiger?"


    With a faint smile, Han Yu said, "it''s easy to put it on, but I want you to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" asked the seven tiger king


    Han Yu said: "I sincerely want to make friends with the tiger demon family, and please treat me sincerely!"


    The king of seven tigers said without hesitation: "yes."


    Han Yu''s ability to make trouble in Huaguo Mountain has shown his strong ability. Since the white jade tiger is not in danger, there is no need for the tiger demon clan to keep up with Han Yu. Seven tiger king is not stupid.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He threw the white jade tiger at the king of seven tigers. He believed that the king of seven tigers would not cheat.


    The king of seven tigers took over the white jade tiger and examined it again. He found that the white jade tiger had only suffered some skin injuries and was knocked unconscious by Han Yu. There was no other major obstacle. He put down his heart slightly. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, it is not so unfriendly. I turned around and didn''t say.


    The big stone monkeys were in a hurry. They were waiting for the tiger demon family to clean up Han Yu. They said in a hurry: "seven tiger king, please make decisions for us!"


    Seven tiger king even ignore, soon disappeared in the sight of the big stone monkey.


    Yaohuangling is a whole outside, but the interior is not as harmonious as expected. Recently, I don''t know how many monsters have seen the matter in the eyes of Huaguo Shenshan, but none of them has helped. Many of them are waiting to see the jokes of Huaguo Shenshan.


    "Let me make the decision for you." Han Yu killed the stone monkey directly.


    White jade tiger will wake up almost three days later, when it will tell Han Yu''s gratitude and resentment, and say that Han Yu once killed the white tiger clan. The tiger demon clan will not die with Han Yu. Han Yu must seize the time of these three days to destroy Huaguo Mountain and avenge sun Dahu.


    "Evil thief, just in time!" The great stone monkey was overjoyed, and his hands turned a huge hammer, which made a loud and deafening noise.


    "Step in the void!"


    Han Yu''s body crossed a strange arc to avoid the big stone monkey''s hammer and killed the stone monkey.


    "Broken fist!"


    Han Yu''s fists turned bronze in an instant, emitting a dazzling blue light. The fists move in turn, and the fist sounds like thunder.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, thirteen fists were bombarded out. Big stone monkey and Han Yu shook seven fists, and the remaining six fists all hit the big stone monkey.


    "Ah


    The stone monkey let out a scream and fell into the mountains.


    "How could it be?" The big stone monkey was shocked. Han Yu was much stronger than when he played with him a few days ago.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, two monkeys attacked Han Yu. They were the seven Dharma protectors and the eighth Dharma protectors of Huaguo Mountain. They were the existence of the third-order demon king level.


    However, Han Yu only two fists, not only to resolve the attack of two monkeys, but also to shake the two monsters fly out. Han Yu''s powerful fighting power made the army of the monkey frightened.


    Han Yu was about to kill when a distant voice rang out: "forgive me and forgive me!"


    The voice seemed to be far away, and it seemed to ring in his ear. Han Yu''s face changed slightly. He was definitely an expert. He returned to the valley at the first time and asked in a loud voice, "who?"


    His voice disappeared in the mountains and no one answered.


    The big stone monkey waited for a burst of surprise and finally fled. Soon, only Han Yu and Xiao Jiao were left in the area of tens of miles. The world was quiet.


    "I don''t know where I''m from. Why don''t you show up?" Han Yu holds his fist and looks at the void from a distance.


    Xiao Jiao got up and ran up to Han Yu''s shoulder and looked around with vigilance.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, there was a breeze, and a figure appeared quietly in the valley.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank, stronger than his sense of mind. He didn''t find out what direction it was coming from, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    When he saw the appearance of the comer, Han Yu was shocked.


    This is an old monkey. It is only half a foot tall. Most of the hair on his body has fallen off. His wrinkled skin is exposed. His eyes are deeply sunken. He is bent and seems to fall down at any time.


    This is an old monkey. Han Yu doesn''t know how old it has been. But a pair of eyes, it is deep and terrible, such as bottomless abyss, can not see any emotional changes.


    Han Yu''s soul power detection in the old monkey''s body, actually is unable to sense the old monkey''s breath fluctuation. Its body seems to be bottomless, capable of swallowing the power of human soul.


    Han Yu quickly took back the power of his soul, stepped back two steps and looked at the old monkey with vigilance.


    This old monkey, unfathomable.


    Han Yu just had a big feud with the monkey demon clan. At this time, such a terrible monkey appeared. The situation was extremely bad."Why do you kill so many monkeys, not only kill them, but also roast them?" The old monkey questioned Han Yu. Sound without joy or worry, just like a kind one. However, Han Yu could feel a chill in the bottom of his eyes.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and said, "they killed my big brother!"


    The old monkey said, "if I don''t show up, are you going to exterminate the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain?"


    In the eyes of the old monkey, two sharp beams of light suddenly burst out, as if from the depths of the universe. It seems that this light can see through Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu has never had this feeling of being seen through. It seems that the old monkey knows what he is thinking.


    "Yes." Han Yu vomited two words, in front of this old monkey, lying is self humiliation.


    "Is it too cruel to destroy a family for one person?" The old monkey''s voice, without emotional fluctuations, could not hear what it was thinking.


    Han Yu forced himself to calm down. It was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that could not be avoided. If the old monkey wants to embarrass him, what he says is futile. It''s better to be frank. Even if he is dead, he should die with pride.


    "Big Monkey Sun is my big brother, and I have brotherhood. If the three eared Monkey King kills him, he has to pay a price! " Han Yudao.


    Unconsciously, the body was straight and sonorous. The old monkey did not let him feel the pressure, the hatred in his heart, and the burning killing intention, which made Han Yu fearless.


    What if he killed the mountain of flowers and fruits in order to avenge the monkey? He doesn''t have to bow to the old monkey.


    For a moment, Han Yu''s courage soared into the sky and his courage dried up. He was an old monkey. He could not help but be moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    In the eyes of the old monkey, for the first time, there was brilliance, which was quite appreciative. He said, "if I told you that sun Dahu was not dead, would you still find trouble with Huaguo Mountain?"


    "Ah?" Han Yu was overjoyed and quickly asked, "really, master? Is he not dead? "


    Instead of answering, the old monkey said, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    Han Yu said: "if he is not dead, I will listen to him. If he wants to find trouble in Huaguo Mountain, I will do my best to help him


    The old monkey nodded and said, "follow me."


    Han Yu did not reply, suddenly felt a breeze wrapped in his body. The breeze was soft, like a gauze. But it is very strong. Even if Han Yu exerts all his strength, he will never be able to break away from the wind. The wind is the vitality of the old monkey.


    "What kind of cultivation has it achieved?" Han Yu sighed. In front of the old monkey, he had a feeling of being small as a mole ant. The old monkey was unfathomable.


    This kind of feeling, even if Han Yu is facing Yin Shouyi, has never had.


    "Is it the most powerful one at the level of demon emperor?" Han Yu''s mood began to surge. In this era of no saints, the demon emperor and the Wu Emperor represent the world''s top combat power. They are the top of the pyramid. In ordinary times, gods and dragons can see their heads but not their tails.


    Han Yu couldn''t think more about it. Suddenly, Han Yu felt weightless, and his sight began to blur. Countless mountains and mountains in his eyes turned into virtual images that flashed rapidly.


    The old monkey took him out of the valley, but the speed was so fast that Han Yu was shocked.


    When Han Yu regained his vision again, he appeared under a cliff. This cliff, I don''t know how high, straight into the sky, looking at it, there is no peak.


    The cliff was bare and nothing grew. The cliff looks like it was cut by a sword.


    Under the cliff, there are ancient trees, and a clear stream flows through the forest. On a huge crooked neck tree, there are several exquisite wooden houses, which seem to grow from the trees.


    There are many fruit trees growing on the edge of the cliff. At this time, the fruits have turned red and the aroma of the fruit is very strong. We can tell from the fragrance that some of these fruits have reached the level of seven grade medicine.


    "Zhu Hongguo?" These fruits are the red rainbow fruits. It''s a kind of medicinal material almost extinct in the cultivation world. But now, Han Yu can see no less than ten trees, each of which is full of fruits. Each of them is the size of a fist, crystal clear and delicate.


    Zhuhongguo has the effect of washing essence and cutting pulp. It is one of the best medicinal materials for refining the essence and pulp cutting liquid. Practitioners often take this kind of fruit, which can strengthen the body and cultivate the body of incomparable Vajra.


    At the beginning stage, if a cultivator can have a zhuhongguo to wash the essence and cut the pulp, and lay a good foundation since childhood, the future will be limitless. So many Zhu Hongguo, if put in the outside world, those first-class sects will be crazy. I don''t know how many cultivation talents can be created.


    Han Yu was just a little surprised, but he was not greedy. At this time, his body was already called the supreme treasure body, and Zhu Hongguo had no effect on him. But it''s a small corner. My eyes are shining and my mouth is watering.


    Han Yu quickly held the small horn in his arms for fear that the little guy would mess around.


    The breeze wrapped in Han Yu disappeared quietly. Han Yu quickly asked, "where is he, master?"


    The old monkey pointed to the cliff, without saying much, and went to the cabin with his back.


    "Above the cliff?" Han Yu asked, but the old monkey didn''t answer.


    Han Yu didn''t understand what the old monkey meant. He thought for a while and said, "master, the younger generation, go up and have a look?"


    The old monkey did not respond.


    Han Yu stood on his toes, and his body flew up. When he was flying a hundred feet high, he suddenly felt a pressure, and the air above seemed to be heavier. When he reached the height of Qianzhang, the pressure was so heavy that even Han Yu could not move forward.


    "What a pressure!"


    Han Yu asked the black dragon to spit out dragon Qi and apply it on the body surface. However, the pressure remained unchanged. Han Yu had to go back to the ground. He was sweating profusely.


    "Master, how can there be so much pressure up there?" Han Yu ran to ask the old monkey.


    The old monkey is lying on a branch, the old God is in, holding a red fruit in his hand, and is enjoying it with relish.


    "This is the holy cliff, the holy place of the fighting monkey clan. Only those who fight the holy monkey can go up. " The old monkey''s road without wind.


    "The holy land of the monkey race?" Han Yu was shocked. The fighting monkey is an ancient beast. In the holy land of this clan, there must be countless treasures.


    "Why, are you in a heartbeat?" Han Yu looks at Han Yu.


    "I''m happy for monkey brother. He is the descendant of douzhan holy monkey. Now entering the holy cliff, he must be inherited by douzhan holy monkey. It''s a great good thing." Han Yu''s sincere way.


    The old monkey nodded and said, "this is a big chance for him, and the things on the holy cliff should belong to him. When he comes back, perhaps the power of his blood has been fully recovered, and the fighting monkey will reappear in the world. "Looking at the cliff, the old monkey saw a strong look of expectation, and his voice became excited unconsciously.


    Han Yu was also in a high mood. Fighting the holy monkey, he was an ancient beast, and he was famous for his strong fighting power. Even in the mythical beasts, all belong to the top existence. Only the white tiger represented by attack and attack can be compared with it.


    As far as Han Yu knows, in the invincible system of human beings, only the combat physical ability can be compared with the fighting holy monkey.


    Once the fighting monkey appears, it must be a world-famous existence with an invincible legend. It''s a great good thing that monkey sun can fully recover the power of blood.


    "Master, when will my elder brother come down?" Han Yu asked.


    "If it''s short, it''s three to five years, if it''s long, it''s going to be decades, and it''s probably not going to come down for a lifetime." The old monkey said, from its voice you can hear that he is worried about something.


    "Master, is there danger on the holy cliff?" Han Yu frowned slightly.


    "On the holy cliff, there is the inheritance of a dachengdou holy monkey. If you want to get that inheritance, you have to go through many tests. If you can pass, it''s good. If you can''t, you will fall. Three thousand years ago, there was a man who had the blood of fighting holy monkey in his body, but he never came back. " The old monkey was worried.


    "Ah? Who is stronger than sun Han Yu became nervous.


    "Sun Dahu is far inferior to that one in terms of cultivation and purity of blood force." The old monkey said.


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    A few months later, Han Yu remained under the holy cliff. During this period, he broke through the realm of King Wu''s duality. He thought of various ways to find various ways to reach the holy cliff. However, the whole mountain peak was shrouded in mysterious forces, so it was difficult for him to enter the mountain without fighting with holy monkeys.


    Han Yu and the old monkey get familiar with each other and know the identity of the old monkey.


    The old monkeys have been guarding the holy cliff for generations. Their mission is to find the descendants of douzhan holy monkey to inherit the inheritance of douzhan holy monkey and revive the divine power of douzhan holy monkey.


    This time, the old monkey chose sun.


    Han Yu also knew from the old monkey why the three eared monkey king was not good for the monkey.


    The three eared Monkey King is the descendant of the six eared macaque, a divine beast. Since ancient times, both the six eared macaque and the douzhan holy monkey are deadly enemies. The three eared Monkey King found that the blood of the fighting Saint monkey flowed through the monkey''s body. Naturally, he would not keep the monkey. If the old monkey hadn''t done it in time, sun would have died in the hands of the three eared Monkey King.


    After all, Monkey King won''t want to kill Monkey King.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. A man fell from the sky and knocked the ground out of a big hole.


    The old monkey and the small horn by the wooden house are not even good for a look.


    At this time, small angle holding a wine gourd in both hands, sitting on a branch, constantly drinking the wine in the gourd. The little guy''s face turned redder than the monkey''s.


    "Putong..."


    Xiao Jiao''s body was crooked and fell directly from the branch to the ground, but the little guy didn''t feel any pain at all. He held the wine gourd and kept pouring wine into his mouth.


    This wine is made by the old monkey with the red rainbow fruit. It''s a unique wine. Even Xiao Jiao, who never drinks alcohol, can no longer extricate himself after drinking once. For several months, he has been immersed in wine almost every day.


    "Putong..."


    On the other side, the old monkey also fell to the ground, he also drank from north to south.


    In the pit under the cliff, a dishevelled young man climbed up and shook his head at the old monkey and the little horn who were so drunk. This young man is naturally Han Yu. He fell from the sky just now.


    This is the 101st time he fell from the sky, if not for his body, I am afraid it would have become a puddle of meat mud.


    Han Yu came out of the pit and looked at the potholes around him. All the potholes were made by him during this period of time. He sighed secretly that he could not get up to the holy cliff.


    He tried all kinds of methods and it didn''t work.


    Han Yu patted the soil on his body, turned around and walked over to pick up Xiao Jiao. At this time, Xiaojiao''s body was filled with wine.


    "The effect of wine brewed by Zhu Hongguo is limited after all!" Han Yu picked off the golden hair on his head with a faint disappointment in his eyes.


    At the beginning, Xiaojiao drank the wine made of vermilion fruit. After some washing and pith cutting, he even recovered some blood power, but the recovery was quite small. Only a few dozens of hair changed from white to gold. Han Yu thought that the wine made with vermilion fruit would revive the blood power of Xiaojiao in a large area, but after the first recovery, there was no sign of recovery.


    At this moment, the small angle of the body has produced a repulsive force on the red fruit, and drinking it again is useless to restore the power of blood. However, this wine contains the spirit of terror, which is a treasure for cultivation.


    Xiaojiao''s accomplishments during this period of time have made rapid progress. At this time, it is the existence of the demon general''s peak. The old monkey is very surprised. He has never seen the existence of Xiaojiao''s fast cultivation speed. At one time, I thought I was dreaming after drinking too much.


    Han Yu also drank a lot of red wine, but the effect was very little.


    Holding a small horn, Han Yu went to the old monkey and said, "master, I''m ready to leave."


    The old monkey opened his eyes and asked, "don''t you try again?"


    During this period of time, Han Yu''s tenacity of repeated defeats and battles was admired by the old monkey.


    Han Yu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I can''t go up."


    The old monkey asked, "don''t you worry about monkey grandson?"


    Han Yu said: "I''m worried, but it''s the chance of big brother. Since I can''t help him, I should believe him, and he will succeed."


    The old monkey said, "if you have figured it out. His own way, his own way, he has to go by himself, no one can help him. Before he went up, I told him the danger above, and he resolutely went up. He had confidence in himself. Why can''t we believe him? "


    Han Yu nodded seriously. This was the first time that the old monkey said such things to him. He had never stopped Han Yu before, and let him try and fail.


    He told Han Yu that he would not listen to Han Yu, but after this period of failure, Han Yu realized a lot.


    Even if he can go to the holy cliff, can he really help sun Dahu? The answer is obviously not.Since there is the blood of fighting holy monkey in sun Dahu''s body, this step is his destiny. Han Yu believes him.


    And Han Yu, also has his own mission, he should also go his own way.


    The old monkey stood up, waved his hand, and said, "go ahead and go your own way. I believe you will meet again in the future."


    Han Yu and old monkey goodbye.


    "No wine?" Han Yu was about to leave when the old monkey suddenly asked.


    "If you are willing, I want to take them all away." Han Yu turned around and said with a smile. Old monkey is a very approachable senior, Han Yu and he get along very happily, so talk about also don''t take too much into account.


    "I want to take them all away, dream. During this time, you and Xiao Jiao have been eating and drinking for nothing. I have so many good wines and wines, and I have not seen you blush. " The old monkey gave Han Yu a white look.


    Han Yu pointed to Xiao Jiao''s face and said, "look, master, it''s red."


    "Glib With a smile and a move, the old monkey flew out two jars of wine from the cellar and gave it to Han Yu.


    "Thank you very much Han Yu put two jars of wine into the bag of heaven and earth. Don''t underestimate these two jars of wine. If they are put outside, I don''t know how many experts will break their heads for them.


    This wine is not only a precious raw material for wine making, but also a secret of how to make wine. These two jars of wine, the value of a jar, is absolutely comparable to a inferior drug king.


    Han Yu left, standing in the distance quietly looking at the direction of the holy cliff. The mountain where the holy cliff is located stands upright, with steep straight walls all around. It is not like a mountain born from the earth, but like a man-made chisel, like a giant pillar connecting the sky.


    At this moment, Han Yu has no worries in his heart, but only full of blessing and expectation for sun Dahu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    After several days'' long journey, Han Yu finally left the demon Huangling mountain. At this time, when the sun was rising, the light of the sun sprinkled on the wild mountains and dyed the green leaves with a layer of light. The morning dew is like a pearl.


    Standing outside the yaohuang mountain, Han Yu looks at the boundary of yaohuang mountain. The whole mountain is like a sleeping wild beast, full of mystery, vicissitudes and terror.


    Although Han Yu spent a year in yaohuangling, his understanding of it was limited. The place he has been to is only a corner of the whole demon emperor mountain.


    However, Han Yu still gained a lot during his trip to the demon emperor mountain.


    The first harvest, of course, is to find the whereabouts of sun Dahu. Han Yu has a wish to go all out to find the whereabouts of Han family cemetery.


    The second harvest is the recovery of the power of small horn. Although the recovery is rare, it has recovered some. This gives Han Yu hope. Yin Shouyi released the blood of Xiaojiao, which lost most of the power of Xiaojiao''s blood. However, it didn''t hurt the root of Xiaojiao after all. As long as you find something that has the effect of restoring blood vessels, it''s not a problem to recover the blood power of Xiaojiao.


    The third harvest, Han Yu broke through to the realm of King Wu, and his strength went up to a higher level.


    King Wu''s realm is a realm that is very difficult to cultivate. If you can break through one in three or five years, it can be regarded as extremely fast. Han Yu, like Han Yu, will break through in more than half a year. If it is spread out, it will inevitably cause an uproar in the world.


    Han Yu finally took a look at the demon emperor ridge and was ready to leave. Suddenly, the bottom of my heart inexplicably rose a wave of uneasiness.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the direction of yaohuang mountain, a white streamer, like a meteor, streaked across the sky and shot in the direction of Han Yu.


    "Has the master of tiger demon clan been killed?" Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. Without thinking about it, he didn''t enter the ancient forest and fled far away.


    There is no doubt that the white jade tiger must have told the high-level of the tiger demon clan that Han Yu once killed the people in the white tiger clan. During this time, Han Yu was on the holy cliff. The tiger demon clan should not know where Han Yu was, so Han Yu spent a few months of leisure time in peace.


    After Han Yu left the holy cliff, although he galloped all the way, there were monsters everywhere. It''s hard to say that he didn''t have the eyes of tiger demons.


    Han Yu is very defensive for the tiger demon clan, all the way to use the fastest speed, did not expect the tiger demon clan master or killed.


    Han Yu galloped in the forest and went to the northwest. He only hoped that the master of tiger demon clan would not find his trace and miss him.


    However, after all, Han Yu underestimated the ability of the tiger demon clan. Before long, the visitors came to the area where Han Yu was located. It was the king of seven tigers that Han Yu had seen before.


    "Han Yu, I know you are here. Come out for me!" The king of seven tigers looked down at the mountain forest below, and there were two substantial beams of light in his eyes. It seemed that nothing could escape from his eyes.


    Han Yu''s face was so gloomy that he almost came out of the water. There were monsters everywhere. He couldn''t avoid all the monsters and the king of seven tigers. Those monsters are like the eyes of the king of seven tigers.


    Han Yu held his breath and hid in a crack, hoping to hide from the world.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the king of seven tigers uttered a heavy cold hum, raised his front paw, and shot Han Yu''s area with one paw. All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, and the fragments of the road in the sky twinkled, and soon condensed into a huge white tiger''s paw print.


    The white tiger''s paw prints are all over the place. It''s still thousands of feet away. The forest below is broken in an instant, and then the mountain collapses and the ground splits.


    Seven level demon king level strong one hit, power terror.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and killed him.


    The king of seven tigers has obviously locked him in. At this time, it is better to fight back. Only in this way can we hope to escape.


    In Han Yu''s hand, a huge axe appeared quietly. It was the magic weapon taken from the second protector of Huaguo Mountain. It was a middle-level King''s army.


    Han Yu urged the axe with all his strength. Suddenly, a dazzling red light burst out on the axe, and then a raging fire broke out. Urged by Han Yu, the axe is the most powerful.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu yelled, holding the axe tightly in his hands, and then he chopped away towards Tianli.


    From the top of the axe, a huge axe seal was rushed out and split on the tiger''s paw seal.


    "Boom..."


    The tiger''s paw print trembled, and then the axe seal was broken. The tiger''s paw seal was still photographed. Han Yu urged the axe for the second time and split it again, which broke the tiger''s paw seal.


    Han Yu, with a huge axe in his hand, rose to the sky and glared at the king of seven tigers and said, "King seven tigers, you promised me to treat me sincerely. Why do you turn back on me?"


    Han Yu knows why, but now he can only pretend to be stupid.


    "indeed, you have the divine essence of my white tiger family!" Seven tiger king''s look is gloomy, so big pupil inside, kill intention surging.


    only dyed the blood of the white tiger clan, and the essence of divinity will remain for a long time. What remains of Han Yu''s spirit of the white tiger family is almost lost.If Han Yu had not killed the white tiger people, how could he have been infected with the blood of the white tigers?


    The king of seven tigers resisted the killing intention in his heart and said in a deep voice: "human beings, if you don''t want to suffer from the pain of flesh and skin, follow me well!"


    the white jade tiger told Han Yu, who had the essence of the white tiger clan''s essence, to the elders of the white tiger clan, and all the tiger spirits vibrate. They thought that the world only demon Huang mountain has white tiger blood, but did not expect other places also have.


    They want to know where Han Yu met the white tiger people.


    However, Han Yu suddenly disappeared in the demon emperor ridge, and disappeared without a trace. For several months, Han Yu has not been seen.


    Just a few days ago, he was informed that Han Yu appeared, and the king of seven tigers was the first to kill him.


    In response to the king of seven tigers, Han Yu''s axe was burning the sky and baking the ground. It was extremely terrifying.


    The king of seven tigers roared, opened his mouth and vomited out. He flew out of his mouth and turned into a sword of cold light. It displayed the white tiger demon sword.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The white tiger demon knife and the huge axe collided with each other seven times, and the axe suddenly burst into pieces. Han Yu''s arms were numb, and the tiger''s mouth of both hands was split and blood flowed across.


    "Hi..."


    As soon as the axe was broken, the white tiger knife rubbed Han Yu''s left leg and cut off a large amount of flesh and blood. Han Yu''s body rotated and flew out to smash through a mountain, and his whole skeleton was almost shattered.


    The gap between Han Yu and the seven tiger king is too big. Even though Han Yu has strong ability to fight against the seven tiger king, it is still not an order of magnitude compared with the seven tiger king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    The king of seven tigers was very surprised. Although Han Yu was much stronger than when he first met, he was only King Wu''s double cultivation. It can be said that human beings with such accomplishments are vulnerable to a blow in front of them. However, Han Yu was able to fight with it in several moves, and its combat power was so powerful that the king of seven Tigers had to move his face.


    "It''s no wonder that they can make trouble in Huaguo Mountain. They have some abilities. The white jade tiger is not as good as it is. It seems that this human being has a special constitution The king of seven tigers took a step to cross the mountain in front of him, and then fell from the sky to Han Yu.


    "Human, you do have some ability, but compared with me, it''s still tender. Go with me obediently!" The king of seven tigers came down at leisure.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu clapped his hands on the ground, and the ground suddenly shook. Innumerable earth peaks came out and made a great noise to the king of seven tigers.


    The king of seven tigers didn''t think so. He took a picture with one paw, and all the earth peaks burst into pieces in an instant. The seven tiger king''s claws gave out a faint light, and a terrible pressure poured down on him, pushing Han Yu into the ground. The ground around him quickly cracked apart. Han Yu was like a heavy load mountain and could not move for a moment.


    The king of seven tigers landed and grabbed Han Yu with one paw. However, it was difficult to move forward three feet from Han Yu. There was a strong force in front of Han Yu to block the seven tiger king''s paws.


    "Well?" The king of seven tigers frowned, and the "Thunderclap" it displayed was extremely terrifying. Han Yu should not be able to move under the heavy pressure of thunder. How can he be able to stop it?


    Seven tiger king murmured, claws and increased a bit of strength, still unable to move forward.


    "Who is it?" Seven tiger king found strange, Han Yu absolutely can not have this ability, there must be someone in the dark to help Han Yu.


    "Don''t be furtive, come out if you have the ability." The king of seven tigers looked around warily.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. He thought he would be in prison today. He didn''t expect that he would be in prison again at the last minute. The power of the soul was released quietly, and he wanted to know who was helping him secretly.


    "King of seven tigers, you bully a younger generation, and you are not afraid to be laughed at by others?" A distant and ethereal voice came. It''s hard to hear what direction and where he is.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. The voice belonged to the old monkey. Unexpectedly, it came. However, the old monkey did not show up.


    "Well, I don''t think you can get out of the hiding rat?" Seven tiger king''s eyes float a fierce color, above the tiger''s claws, the instant light is brilliant, as if holding a sun in the claw, it''s extremely terrifying.


    Then, the king of seven tigers slapped Han Yu fiercely.


    This attack, the seven tiger king''s strongest means, absolutely can smash a mountain into powder, but Han Yu is not afraid, he is full of confidence in the old monkey.


    "Bang!"


    When the seven tiger king''s paws reached three feet in front of Han Yu, they were suddenly blocked. In the invisible void, there were terrible ripples. The terrible explosion shattered a mountain more than ten miles away. But below, Han Yu was undamaged.


    "Ah


    The king of seven tigers sent out a cry of surprise, and his body flew backwards. You can see that the claws he attacked just now were cracked and blood was flying.


    The king of seven tigers even shocked himself. The old monkey was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The king of seven tigers smashed three mountains in succession and stopped in a panic. His huge pupil showed a strong color of fear. The atmosphere did not dare to come out for a moment, and he ran away to the depths of the demon emperor mountain without looking back.


    Come strong and run away.


    "Shua!"


    A figure appeared quietly in front of Han Yu, bent his body, as if he was old enough to be buried in the earth, and who was not the old monkey.


    "Master!" Han Yu''s strength in front of him has disappeared and he stands up in a hurry.


    At this time, the old monkey waved his hand and hit Han Yu with energy. All of a sudden, Han Yu''s injury was rapidly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with surprise. Every practitioner can heal for others. The stronger the strength, the more obvious the healing effect will be.


    The healing effect of the old monkey on Han Yu is so amazing, which shows that the strength gap between the old monkey and Han Yu is too big. Han Yu secretly speculated that the cultivation of the old monkey should be more than five times of the demon emperor.


    The strong one of the demon emperor is a rare existence. The one who is the best master in the cultivation world, and the one with more than five levels of demon emperor is the absolute existence of Jue Dian.


    Han Yu''s injury was not serious. Soon the wound scarred, and soon the scar disappeared, intact, as if nothing had happened.


    "Thank you very much Thank you very much.


    The old monkey waved his hand disapprovingly and said, "go!"


    When the old monkey finished, he gave a smile to Han Yu, but he left first and disappeared in a flash, as if he had never appeared before.


    Han Yu slowly clenched his fist. The strength of the old monkey made him yearn for it. If he had the ability of an old monkey, even if he was in Wuzhou, it would be no problem.Han Yu''s blood began to boil. There were people outside and mountains outside. He believed that as long as he worked hard, sooner or later he would reach the height of the old monkey and even surpass him.


    A long way to the void, Han Yu left.


    After a few days'' trek, Han Yu entered Wangyue City, northeast of yaohuangling mountain.


    There is no lack of new things in the cultivation world. After a year of desalination, the "Han Yu and Tian Chan religion" incident, which was very popular at the beginning, has been rarely talked about.


    Although the high price reward offered by Tianchan, jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace is still there, Han Yu has not been found for a year, and many people have given up.


    Han Yu didn''t dress up too much. He had a beard. He was dressed rough. He looked like a hunter. Walking in the crowd, no one recognized him.


    On the street, there are not too many people. Everyone walks around very fast, and they brush past each other. It seems that they are secretly wary of something. This makes Han Yu a little strange.


    Han Yu is still habitual. He first found a restaurant to listen to what happened in Xiling in the past year. The restaurant is a good place to eavesdrop on the news.


    However, Han Yu was surprised that this was the afternoon, which was the time when the restaurant had the largest number of people. However, he entered a relatively large restaurant, but it was deserted. There was no one in the living room on the first floor.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly, and found that there were only one or two tables of guests on the second floor and the third floor above.


    Not only this restaurant, but also the restaurants around it are so lonely.


    What surprised Han Yu most was that when the waiter and the shopkeeper saw Han Yu, they were not as enthusiastic as usual, but as if they were seeing a thief.


    Han Yu is a guest. They want to welcome him, but they are very defensive against him. They look very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Han Yu thought that they recognized themselves, but even if they recognized Han Yu''s identity, it would not be like this. Han Yu has a feud with Tianchan, but not with the world.


    "My guest, are you staying or dining?" The bartender asked, five or six steps away from Han Yu. It seems that there is something on Han Yu that makes him step back.


    Han Yu doesn''t think he has any problems. It must be the restaurant or the city.


    Han Yu ignored the bartender and looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The shopkeeper read countless people. After observing this period of time, he found that Han Yu should not be those people. He put down his heart and said with a smile of apology: "don''t be angry, my guest. Are you new to Wangyue city?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    The shopkeeper was relieved and said, "no wonder you don''t know."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "what do you know?"


    All the people in Wangyue city are sneaky. It seems that something is wrong.


    The shopkeeper sighed: "my guest, you should have found that there are few people in the whole city, and we are all on guard against each other, and everyone is in danger."


    Han Yu nodded again and said, "it''s really strange. What''s the specific reason?"


    The shopkeeper asked Han Yu to sit down at one of the guest tables. He had no business, so he sat down and chatted with Han Yu. The shopkeeper poured a cup of tea to Han Yu and then sighed: "because of seventy-two stealing."


    "Seventy two thieves?" Han Yu''s face was puzzled. It was the first time that he heard the name.


    Seventy two Di Jie, the name in Xiling, is very loud. However, Han Yu has never heard of it, and the shopkeeper is not surprised. After all, Xiling has such a large land and so many people. It is impossible for everyone to know that no matter how famous they are.


    The shopkeeper explained patiently: "in Xiling, there are a group of special people who take stealing as their profession, taking stealing as their pleasure, and stealing makes people scared. They call themselves seventy-two to steal."


    Han Yu doesn''t think so. Isn''t it a group of thieves. He asked, "are there seventy-two people who steal from seventy-two places?"


    The shopkeeper said, "yes, one is not many, and one is not too many. Although they are thieves, they are different from ordinary thieves. "


    Han Yu asked, "how is it different?"


    The shopkeeper said, "they will tell the person who wants to steal the news before they steal, so that the person can prepare in advance, and then they can start."


    Han Yu was stunned and said, "in this case, what else can they steal?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said with a wry smile, "my guest, I don''t know. I''ve stolen seventy-two pieces of land, but I''ve never missed it since I came out. This is the reason why people can be frightened by stealing. As long as the people who are targeted by seventy-two people steal, no matter what method you use, they will lose their money in the end! "


    "Really?" Han Yu has also stolen a lot of things. For example, before stealing, he would tell the person who was stolen and then steal again. This is not something that ordinary people can do. The most important thing is that he never fails. This is a bit incredible.


    The shopkeeper was very sure: "it''s true, and their theft is in the true sense of stealing, not to say it''s snatching by strength. It''s all stolen when the owner knows it''s going to be stolen, but it''s stolen unconsciously."


    Even with Han Yu''s experience and insight, I can''t help admiring these people. It''s a wonder that you can steal such a pattern. At the same time, Han Yu''s heart is also full of enthusiasm, really want to see the so-called 72 to steal.


    "Is it because the seventy-two places secretly patronized Wangyue City, so now Wangyue city is so desolate?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, the news came just three days ago. Today, two of the seventy-two local thieves will enter the city and compete in Wangyue city. You can imagine how many people will suffer if the two of them do it. If they keep fighting, the whole Wangyue city will be stolen. Many people have fled Wangyue City, even if they haven''t left, they can''t leave. There''s nothing valuable in my restaurant, otherwise I won''t open the door at this time. " Shopkeeper.


    "Scared away?" Han Yu was dumb and asked, "is it really so mysterious to steal seventy-two?"


    "My guest, keep your voice down. If you''re heard, target you, and you''re in trouble. Seventy two to steal, see people steal, ghost steal. Even ghosts steal, not to mention people? " The shopkeeper quickly lowered his voice.


    Han Yu thought that he must not be targeted. If you do, the record of "seventy-two" stealing that has never failed will become history.


    "Shopkeeper, open a room for me, and then give me a private room to bring up your best wine and meat." Han Yu stood up.


    "My guest, they will start today. Listen to my advice. If you have nothing important to do, leave Wangyue city quickly." The shopkeeper advised.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu said, "just do as I say."


    The shopkeeper thought for a moment and said, "yes, but I have to make it clear to my guest first. If you lose something in our shop, we will not be responsible for it!"


    Han Yu didn''t say much and went upstairs."Shopkeeper, this man is really arrogant!" The bartender came up.


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He has been taught a lesson to such arrogant people as he is. Alas, our restaurant will be busy tonight." The shopkeeper sighed.


    There is nothing good in this restaurant. The food and wine are not so good. Han Yu ate some and went back to his room. Xiaojiao didn''t even bother to look at it. He drank the wine made by Zhu Hongguo, an old monkey.


    The people who had dinner in the restaurant had left before, and even the waiter had left. In the huge restaurant, only Han Yu and the shopkeeper were left.


    Before it was dark, even a ghost could not be seen on the street. Han Yu was not affected at all. What should he do. After taking a hot bath, he practices with his knees crossed.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Han Yu went to open the door and the shopkeeper brought wine.


    "My guest, the bartender has gone home. Now I''m the only one left in the shop. I''ll give you a pot of wine to drink when you''re bored and lonely at night." The manager''s words are very polite. The implication is that there are no more people in the shop. Don''t come to me if you have anything to do in the evening. I have no leisure to greet you.


    Han Yu picked up the bottle with a note under it.


    "This?" The shopkeeper''s face turned to a pig''s gall. He didn''t know when the note was put here. When the shopkeeper saw the contents of the note, he was even more frightened.


    "It has nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself." The shopkeeper lost the tray and ran away. When he went down the stairs, he fell down and rolled down the stairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    The ignorant boy is so rampant that he ignores my reputation of stealing seventy-two. In the end of the month, I''ll find you a bag of mystery!


    It was signed "the 49th place to steal".


    This short sentence reveals several important information.


    First, the words of Han Yu and the shopkeeper fell into the ears of the 49th place thief. He should have been nearby at that time. He not only heard what Han Yu said, but also knew that Han Yu was carrying a package.


    Second, the man not only named what he wanted to steal from Han Yu, but also set a specific time. It shows that this person is very arrogant, or that he has full confidence in himself.


    Thirdly, his identity is the 49th place to steal, and only 49 out of 72.


    Han Yu didn''t think so. He left the note on the table at random. Not only was he not nervous, but he also had some expectations in his heart. He wanted to see how to steal things from the 49th place.


    Time quietly came to Zishi, and the world was quiet, which was a little terrible. Whether in the restaurant, or on the street outside the restaurant, it is quiet to hear the needle drop.


    And this is just the calm on the eve of the storm.


    At the moment of midnight, a cold wind suddenly blew outside, and the wind became more and more crazy. As if into the deep winter season.


    Between the sky and the sky, I don''t know where to push the clouds.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The windows were blown open and swaying wildly. Wind into the house, rampant reckless, soon the house will be a mess.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, motionless, not to close the window, nor to pay attention to the furniture swept by the wind. In the dark, his eyes became more and more bright, and there was a look of excitement in the depths of his pupils.


    From the window, the door crack, and even the ground gap, burst into a burst of white fog. The white fog was like the water vapor after the rain, and soon the whole house was covered with white fog.


    Of course, because it was too dark, no one could see the white fog.


    The wind outside is getting stronger and stronger, as if it is going to rain. But only the wind, no thunder, not to mention the rain.


    Han Yu slowly closed his eyes, as if too tired, and then fell on the bed, drowsy sleep. Even one side of the small corner, also deep sleep, silent.


    Suddenly, a figure like a ghost from the window, with the white fog floating in.


    This is a figure wrapped in black, which can not be seen in the dark. His body was as misty as a cloud, and there was no sound in his movement.


    The man was dressed in black, with a black mask on his face and only a pair of bright eyes were exposed.


    This is a pair of big and round eyes. Looking at Han Yu lying on the bed, there is a look of contempt in the eyes. However, he didn''t act rashly. He paid close attention to Han Yu. He found that Han Yu was really asleep, so he was completely relieved.


    "No one can survive under my aunt''s drunken fairy smoke!" The man in black murmured to himself, judging from the voice that she was a young woman, her voice was full of strong pride.


    The woman went over and kicked Han Yu''s thigh and kicked him into a circle. She said with disdain and sarcasm, "I thought I had the ability to challenge the reputation of stealing seventy-two places. It turned out that she was just a boaster. I''ll give you a break this time. Next time I dare to steal and disrespect our land. I''ll see how my aunt teaches you. "


    The woman scolds Han Yu and reaches out to pick the package Han Yu put on the head of the bed.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a hand like a boa constrictor out of the hole, quickly in its mouth to the woman''s wrist.


    "It''s better to steal the 49th place!" Han Yu opened his eyes, and there was a touch of flirting on his face.


    "You?" In the big eyes of the woman, there was a color of shock beyond comparison.


    "I''d like to see what you''re like to be a sneaker." Han Yu''s right hand pulled the woman''s body to himself, and his left hand quickly picked up the woman''s mask.


    The panic in the woman''s eyes flashed away and she quickly shook her hand.


    "Shua!"


    The woman''s hand seemed to be smeared with butter. She quietly took it out from Han Yu''s hand and retreated for several meters. Her figure was like smoke.


    "I want to see my aunt in my next life." The woman''s body leaped, and rushed out of the window like a breeze.


    Han Yu immediately got up and ran after him.


    Outside, the white fog was rolling, so that people could not see the street, the houses on both sides of the street. Even after entering the white fog, they could not even find the circuit.


    This is a maze. The woman is a Qi Tianshi.


    "No wonder that you dare to steal things in such a arrogant way. It''s true that you have some ability. However, this small maze can deal with ordinary people fairly well. In my eyes, it''s just a small Dao!" Han Yu smile, recognize a direction and then chase down.


    At full speed, he performed the ethereal step at full speed, and soon the woman''s back appeared in Han Yu''s sight.When the woman heard the sound of breaking the sky behind her, she looked back and saw that it was Han Yu who was in close pursuit and screamed. Both hands pointing to the sword, he quickly depicts a series of array patterns, hitting in the void, and laying a trapped array to block Han Yu.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, she is not different from pediatrics and has no influence on him. Women''s speed was affected by the distraction of engraving array pattern.


    "You are indeed The woman exclaimed. Just now she was familiar with Han Yu. Now Han Yu can crack her array without waste of effort, which reminds her of Han Yu''s real identity.


    Han Yu frowned, he did not know the woman, but the woman said such words, indicating that the woman had seen his identity. After all, the portrait of Han Yu a year ago has been pasted all over the streets of Xiling.


    As for the seventy-two land thieves, Han Yu is only holding the attitude of fighting with them and flirting with them. However, when the woman recognizes his identity, she has to take a long-term view.


    "Shua!"


    In Han Yu''s hands, he quickly engraved the array pattern, forming a huge array pattern shield, covering him and the woman.


    The woman quickly swung out, broke the barrier of array pattern and fled. However, then another array pattern shield appeared. Before the woman could make a second shot, Han Yu had already caught up with him. He reached out his right hand and grabbed the woman''s shoulder.


    However, no matter how she dodged, she couldn''t avoid Han Yu''s hand.


    Although the women''s body method is not bad, but the strength of the two people is not small gap. Moreover, Han Yu''s observation can clearly see the essence of women''s body method.


    Han Yu grabbed the woman''s shoulder, and the strength of her hand was great, which made her half body powerless. At this time, the woman''s left hand suddenly raised, a white powder sprinkled on Han Yu''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Although the powder is non-toxic, it is definitely not good to be hit on the eyes. Women suddenly shot, but also in such a close distance, few people can escape.


    But Han Yu just snorted. When the powder reached an inch away from his face, it bounced off, and failed to hurt his eyes.


    Han Yuling was sensitive and quick to react. He almost used the power of coercion between the calcium carbide sparks to form a pressure barrier to block the woman''s sneak attack. At the same time, Han Yu''s strength increased greatly. The woman screamed, and her whole body softened. In Han Yu''s hands, she instantly became like a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken.


    Han Yu''s left hand quickly touched the woman''s back, blocking several important meridians of the woman. Then, as soon as he threw his right hand, the woman hit the ground.


    The woman''s first reaction was to get up and run, but found that she could not control her body. At this time, she not only could not use her energy, but also felt numb, and her basic actions were affected.


    The woman''s big eyes were filled with consternation and fear. She had heard of Han Yu''s power, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful that she took her down almost effortlessly. Han Zhiyu''s face shows off her face.


    A delicate face, with delicate facial features, the whole person gives a very delicate, full of youthful feeling. But the eyes, which were large, twinkled and shrewd.


    Han Yu did not know this woman.


    "Han Daxia, you are so powerful. I''ll take it from the bottom of my heart. If you don''t care about villains, please forgive me." The woman''s eyes showed a strong color of worship, just like a little girl who met her idol.


    A woman''s beautiful face, a pair of bright and bright eyes, combined with the worship of the eyes and words, I am afraid no one will have the heart to hurt her.


    Han Yu, however, had a cold face and was not moved and did not feel relaxed at all.


    It seems that this woman is 17-8 years old. At this age, she can cultivate to the seven fold cultivation of wuzun, and she is also a master of the unloading range of six rings. This kind of person is not an ordinary person. She can definitely be regarded as an outstanding talent of the same age group.


    How could Han Yu be fooled by such a person and said in a deep voice, "since you have recognized my identity, how can I let you go?"


    In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of killing light.


    The woman shivered involuntarily and said in a hurry: "great Xia Han, brother Han, you are the hero I admire most. If you know it is you, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not attack you. Ever since I heard of your deeds, I thought that I would like to meet elder brother Han in my lifetime and tell you my admiration for you


    However, I didn''t expect to meet you in this way. Brother Han, do you hate me? I know, a lot of people hate me, but If I had a choice, I didn''t want to. "


    The woman said, eyes can not help but some red, eyes, tears began to spin.


    "I hate my parents, who taught me to steal when I wanted to learn my first survival skill. In order to repay their nurturing kindness, I will steal; in order to survive, I will steal; in order to avoid my enemies and live on, I have to join the seventy-two thieving! God, why are you so unfair to me? Am I born to be a thief


    "Even if it''s a thief, I''ll admit it. It''s my life. But why do you know that I worship brother Han so much in my heart? Why did you arrange me to steal brother Han? Are you trying to force me to death? Ah Wuwu... "


    The woman looked up to the sky and cried bitterly.


    Her fate is not good, but now she shows her ugliest side in front of the most adored people. Let alone a young girl, I''m afraid that anyone will collapse.


    However, Han Yu was as heartless as a stone. He didn''t say a word. In the dark, only the sound of crying echoed. This night, I don''t know how many people were so scared that they didn''t even dare to show their heads in the quilt.


    After a good while, Han Yu is not salty ask a way: "cry enough?"


    The woman choked and looked up at Han Yu. Her eyes were red at this time. She really cried very sad just now. His face was full of complex expressions such as guilt and shyness, and he said, "brother Han, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    After that, she lowered her head slightly, and then lifted it up again. Her eyes were full of enthusiasm, which made her face more red and her eyes more red. Her whole body seemed to be burning.


    "Brother Han, although God is unfair to me, I am satisfied that I can see you before I die. I know that I have committed a terrible crime. If I can die in your hands, it will be regarded as the last gift from God to me. I have no regrets. Will you grant me a request before I die? " Women are fanatical and pathetic. It''s really hard to refuse, especially Han Yu is a soft hearted person."Say it." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    He was like the cold wind of the night. It was a little cold.


    "Brother Han, you are the most admired person in my life..." The woman lowered her head and looked more coquettish. She summoned up her courage and raised her head again. Her face was red as a small apple, and shyly said, "if I will never regret to die in your arms


    Even if it is an iceberg and iron mountain, I''m afraid it will melt at this time, let alone Han Yu has never thought of killing this man.


    Although Han Yu has killed many people, he is not a killer.


    Although Han Yu knew in his heart that the woman''s words might all be false, he couldn''t listen to them.


    And the woman, after saying that, looked at Han Yu''s eyes more and more gentle, a pair of death as if returning home, a pair of dead in your hands, dead in your arms, is really a very happy thing.


    Even with Han Yu''s eyesight, it''s hard to see whether a woman''s statement is true or not. But with experience and experience, Han Yu has always maintained a normal heart.


    "Brother Han, do it!" All of a sudden, the woman rushed to hold Han Yu''s feet and leaned against Han Yu''s thigh, looking like a harbor of life.


    "Well, you''re addicted to acting? Since you love acting so much, I''ll play with you a little longer. " Han Yu had planned not to investigate, but the woman was more and more ridiculous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    I''m afraid there are few such as Han Yu who can keep calm because of their age and women''s beautiful appearance.


    "What I can do for you is to collect your corpse after you die!" Han Yu''s voice is numb and heartless.


    The woman''s body suddenly trembled and looked up at Han Yu in surprise. She couldn''t understand why Han Yu would be indifferent and asked, "are you not willing to accept such a poor request from me?"


    Han Yu said coldly, "I''m not interested in you. Now, you can go on the road!"


    "Ah?" The woman''s face turned black and blue in an instant. It was like a spring on Han Yu''s feet.


    Han Yu, how can you say that you have no regrets


    The woman''s face turned blue and white. Naturally, many of her words were fake. Her voice changed a little. She stammered: "Han Brother Han, do you really have the heart to kill me


    Han Yu said, "I have no family with you. Why can''t I bear it?"


    The woman''s lips suddenly turned black and blue, and her eyes flashed with resentment. She yelled: "Han Yu, I thought you were a great hero, but I didn''t expect that you were a big villain who only bullied weak women. I think I''m wrong. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Han Yu said in a deep voice, "have you finally revealed your true face? Why don''t you keep pretending? "


    The woman immediately seemed to have been picked up the tail in general, a bit at a loss: "I What I disguise, I am from the heart. However, what you have done has completely changed my view on you. You are not a hero at all. You are a despicable person who bullies the good and fears the evil and bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong. "


    Han Yu''s face suddenly became cold and scolded: "are you good, you are weak?"


    The woman raised her head and said, "isn''t it? I''m such a kind and lovely little girl. You can be cruel. What is it? If I''m not as strong as you are, you''re going to kill me, not bullying the weak and fearing the strong? "


    Women''s ability to distort facts is extraordinary.


    "Come on, kill if you want, or cut if you want. Eighteen years later, I''m Mo Xiaoxiao is a hero again!" The woman closed her eyes, waiting to die.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao?" Han Yu frowned slightly, silently recited once and asked, "your name is mo Xiaoxiao?"


    The woman said, "my aunt stole Mo Xiaoxiao in the 49th place. If you don''t change your name, sit down and change your surname!"


    Mo Xiaoxiao at this time to show the spirit, but quite a lot of style.


    Han Yu asked, "do you know there is no need?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and gave Han Yu a contemptuous look. He said, "you don''t need to have the reputation of an old master. Who knows who doesn''t know? At first, we all compared you with Mr. Mo Xuyou. Now I find out how stupid we are. You can''t compare with Mr. Mushu. You are not worthy to help him lift his shoes! "


    Han Yu''s face turned black and blue in an instant. Mo Xiaoxiao''s sarcastic words made people feel goose bumps. When talking about sarcasm, he had no line with a knife.


    However, Han Yu still held back his anger and said, "you go!"


    "Ah?" Mo Xiaoxiao momentarily froze, some can''t believe his ears. When she responded, Han Yu had already turned around and took several steps.


    "Why?" Mo Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously.


    She didn''t understand. Just now she said all the good words, and she almost betrayed her looks. Han Yu was as hard as stone. Unexpectedly, she said a few cruel words in a hurry, and Han Yu even let her go.


    "Is this guy a pervert, who doesn''t like to listen to good words, but likes to be scolded? Swearing is my aunt''s best thing Mo Xiaoxiao thinks so.


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Mo Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and yelled: "brother Han, since you don''t care about villains, send the Buddha to the West and help me untie the meridians. Otherwise, if people know that I''m here, I will be unloaded eight yuan by the people''s Congress."


    Mo Xiaoxiao thinks that Han Yu likes to be scolded, but she dare not really scold. She is not a fool after all.


    A strong wind rushed to hit Mo Xiaoxiao''s body, Mo Xiaoxiao''s meridians were instantly opened, and Mo Xiaoxiao was free. Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t want to think about it, so he ran after Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu has returned to the inn.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t you want to steal?" Han Yu looks at Mo Xiaoxiao who comes in from the window, his face is cold.


    "Brother Han, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to thank you. Thank you for not bothering me." Mo Xiaoxiao eyelashes blinked, smiling way.


    "You can go." Han Yu waved impatiently.


    "Brother Han, you are really a good man. I will take back all the bullshit I said just now. You are the same hero as Mr. Mo Xuyou. You are still my idol. I worship you!" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Han Yu''s eyes, and became hot again.


    But Han Yu had the feeling of being watched by a hungry wolf.


    Han Yu directly closed his eyes to sleep, he did not believe that Mo Xiaoxiao dare to play any tricks.Naturally, Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t dare. He came over and poured a cup of tea for Han Yu. He also looked like a little fan sister and said, "brother Han, you drink tea."


    Han Yu was speechless, and asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "brother Han, you know, we steal seventy-two. Once we do it, we will never return empty handed!"


    Han Yu directly interrupted Mo Xiaoxiao''s words: "do you still want to take something from me and then leave?"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes gradually became sharp. Mo Xiaoxiao looked tight and forced to smile: "I steal from God and ghost, and I won''t steal from brother Han. I just want to ask brother han to help. You''ll lend me something first. I''ll go back and pay the work, and I''ll return it to you. "


    Han Yu ignored.


    Mo Xiaoxiao said in a hurry: "brother Han, saving people is like fighting a fire. You are a good man. You really have to help me. If I go back empty handed, I will become a joke in seventy-two robberies, and I will never be able to gain a foothold in seventy-two robberies. "


    Han Yu said slowly, "you said you don''t want to be a thief. Isn''t this a good opportunity to get rid of 72 to steal?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao said with a sad face: "brother Han, I also want to. But I go back empty handed, no more than other things, that is to discredit the reputation of seventy-two to steal. Some people will not only kick me out of the ranks of seventy-two thieves, but also can''t tolerate me! Brother Han, do you really want to collect the corpse of a lovely and kind-hearted little girl like me? "


    Mo Xiaoxiao said and began to cry again.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and moxuyou?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Mo Xiaoxiao has a quick mind. From the first time she said her name, Han Yu changed her attitude towards her, and now Han Yu asked about her relationship with Mo Xuyou. She can guess that nine out of ten, Han Yu can not blame her. Mo Xiaoxiao heart a joy, this is her opportunity.


    But she knew that it was hard to lie in front of Han Yu. Mo Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and suddenly he had a plan in mind.


    Mo Xiaoxiao let his mood immediately down, biting his lower lip, did not speak, just shook his head.


    Han Yu has been staring at Mo Xiaoxiao. No matter whether Mo Xiaoxiao''s answer is relevant or not, Han Yu believes that he can see from her behavior whether she has lied, but Mo Xiaoxiao is so, which makes Han Yu a little confused. "Why don''t you talk?" he asked in a deep voice


    Mo Xiaoxiao shook his head again.


    Han Yu said: "since you don''t say so, leave, I won''t help you."


    Mo Xiaoxiao was in a hurry and said, "brother Han, will you really help me if I say it out?"


    To be honest, Han Yu said, "if you can be honest with me."


    Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared some hesitation, it seems that there is something difficult to say in general. The more she was like this, the more curious Han Yu was.


    It can be said that from now on, Han Yu has completely followed Mo Xiaoxiao''s way.


    Of course, it''s no wonder Han Yu. No one can guarantee that he won''t be cheated all his life. Han Yu got the Zixiao God sand that he didn''t need. He was greatly favored. He always wanted to find the next generation to repay him.


    Mo Xiaoxiao is not only surnamed Mo, but also Qi Tianshi. The surname Mo was originally a small surname, and the Heavenly Master of Qi was a rare existence. These two important key points appear in the same person, is the probability of future generations.


    Han Yu can''t wait to find out the relationship between the two, the best way is to ask directly. But directly asking Han Yu revealed the purpose and it was difficult to find out what was being used.


    And Mo Xiaoxiao, is a good at camouflage.


    Mo Xiaoxiao thought for a long time and then said: "brother Han, I really don''t know how to tell you."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and moxuyou? What''s the relationship between you and moxuyou


    Mo Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "brother Han, to tell you the truth, I don''t know if there is any relationship between me and Mo Xuyou''s senior."


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s sincere reply surprised Han Yu.


    Han Yu naturally knew that she had exposed her purpose, which was a good chance for Mo Xiaoxiao to climb down the pole. Unexpectedly, she did not take advantage of this opportunity.


    Mo Xiaoxiao such an answer, let Han Yu good impression doubled. However, Mo Xiaoxiao''s answer is somewhat ambiguous.


    Han Yu''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold and sharp: "don''t beat around with me."


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "brother Han, I lived with my uncle when I was a child. I don''t even know who my parents are. How can I know what relationship I have with my elder brother Mo Xuyou? But I have found some strange things recently. I think that I may have a very close relationship with the old man who did not need to be


    Han Yu listened quietly. Mo Xiaoxiao''s ambiguous answer really made it difficult for him to distinguish whether it was true or not.


    "Every time I mention the old man, my uncle will scold me very seriously and won''t let me speak or listen to anything about him." Mo Xiaoxiao said.


    "Does your uncle have a grudge against no one?" Han Yu asked.


    "Not really. I think there must be some grudges between them that I don''t know. Oh, by the way, brother Han, why do you have to ask me what is the relationship between me and Mr. Mo Xuyou? Do you know him Mo Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    Mo Xiaoxiao threw the problem to Han Yu, so that Han Yu did not have time to think about the relationship between her and Mo Xuyou.


    But nothing is important, Han Yu does not hate Mo Xiaoxiao, even if there is no unnecessary relationship, it is OK to help her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just admire him."


    Mo Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and chuckled, "brother Han, do you know that you are in our hearts, but you are a hero of the same level with him."


    Xiaoyu Xiaoyu always says that it''s not good to say that Xiaoyu''s smile is true. "How can I help you?" he asked


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "big brother Han, you can give me the same as you like, and don''t let other colleagues know that I failed."


    Han Yu took out a medicinal herb from the Qiankun bag, put it on the table and said, "take it."


    "Eight major drugs?" Mo Xiaoxiao instantly widened his eyes, did not expect that Han Yu would give her such a precious thing.


    "Brother Han, you..." Mo Xiaoxiao was excited and a little at a loss. She has not never seen eight drugs, but among the things she has stolen, eight drugs are the most precious. If you take these eight drugs back, she will not win this competition.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to go back later." Han Yudao.


    Mo Xiaoxiao quickly put the eight drugs away, grateful way: "brother Han, you are really a good man, I will give you back, we will see you later!"Mo Xiaoxiao said, and hugged Han Yu. He jumped out of the window and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It''s a bit strange for a thief to tell you he''ll see you later.


    Han Yu shakes his head and smiles. So far, he doesn''t know why he is so cheerful to Mo Xiaoxiao, but Han Yu has a kind of intuition. He should help today.


    Mo Xiaoxiao happily left Wangyue city and came to the forest in the north of Wangyue city. At this time, a figure stood against the bright moon on a mountain top. His fat body was quite out of tune in this lonely environment.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao, how can you come? I have been waiting for you here for more than half an hour. I thought you were killed by someone by mistake." The man at the top of the mountain showed a look of extreme impatience.


    "Huli, you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. My aunt is very skillful in stealing. I dare say the second, who dares to say the first? You can''t miss your coming so early? " Mo Xiaoxiao does not leave the sarcasm of the face.


    Although they all said so, they knew in their hearts that the other party would never miss, because they were seventy-two thieves. Mo Xiaoxiao''s failure this time can be said to be an accident.


    This man, in his early twenties, had a greasy face, thick eyebrows, big eyes and a big mouth. He was the 36th in the 72nd place, named Hu Li. This time, the two of them came to Wangyue city to compete for theft.


    The way they compete is very simple. They identify a target and then attack. After stealing, the value of the stolen goods is higher than that of the two people, and the value is higher.


    The rewards and punishments are also very simple. If Hu Li wins, Mo Xiaoxiao helps him do one thing, anything will do; if Mo Xiaoxiao wins, Hu Li gives Mo Xiaoxiao the position of the 36th place to Mo Xiaoxiao, and automatically demotes to the 49th place to steal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Hu Li snorted coldly and raised his hand. In his hand, he held a heaven and earth bag and said, "this heaven and earth bag is the fruit of my labor this time. There are innumerable properties in it. It is equivalent to nine plants and seven grade medicines. What did you steal? Take it out and I''ll have a look at it


    With a proud look on his face, Hu Li decided to eat Mo Xiaoxiao. Mo Xiaoxiao since his debut, the highest value of stolen things has not been more than three seven drugs, he is confident in this competition against Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Not waiting for Mo Xiaoxiao to speak, Hu Li then grabbed: "are you sorry to take it out? It doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you. I''ve already thought about it. You just need to help me do a very simple thing


    Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Hu and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Be my maid for a month, serve me tea, wash and cook."


    "Pooh!" Mo Xiaoxiao spat to daub, scolded: "Huli, you are really daydreaming ah, want your aunt to serve you, next life you!"


    Hu Li spread out his hands and said, "if you lose, you have to listen to me. There is no way, no discussion."


    Mo Xiaoxiao murmured and scolded for a while, glanced at Hu and said: "do you think your aunt is discussing with you? You think you''re going to win me? "


    "I know you''re embarrassed, but I''m getting used to it. I can give you three days to adapt."


    Mo Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and took out the big medicine that Han Yu gave her and said, "open your dog''s eyes and have a look. This is the result of my aunt''s labor this time!"


    Hu Li disdained his lips and said, "just steal a medicinal material? You want to beat me? Ha ha ha Mo Xiaoxiao, I think you want to win, you want to be crazy! "


    As soon as Hu Li''s voice fell, his smile on his face became stiff, because he smelled the fragrance of the medicinal materials in Mo Xiaoxiao''s hands. The fragrance of this medicinal material is stronger and more attractive than any of the seven grade medicines he stole.


    "Eight 8 Eight major drugs? " Hu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "You don''t have to call Dad if you lose? What''s more, it''s also called mother if you want to Mo Xiaoxiao laughed and was extremely happy.


    Hu Li has already ignored Mo Xiaoxiao to take advantage of him. He rushes to Mo Xiaoxiao and looks at the medicinal materials in his hands. His eyes almost stare out. Incredible way: "how can you steal such precious medicinal materials?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao complacent way: "because the aunt is better than you, so can steal more precious things."


    Hu Li turned his eyes from eight drugs to Mo Xiaoxiao. He didn''t believe that Mo Xiaoxiao''s stealing skills would be higher than his.


    The reason why the seventy-two thieves have never lost their hands is because of their superb means and their unique vision and precise planning.


    Every time before they start, they have to observe the target in detail to determine whether the target is suitable for starting. It is not blindly catching who is who.


    He did not believe that Mo Xiaoxiao could steal an eight drug from that kind of person.


    However, eight major drugs are in front of us, and we can''t bear to believe it.


    "You''ve only stolen one eight drug?" Hu Li looks at Mo Xiaoxiao suspiciously and asks.


    "An eight drug can win you. What else do I need?" Mo Xiaoxiao doesn''t care.


    "Those who can carry eight kinds of medicines with them will never have a few treasures in the bag of heaven and earth. Will you not be moved?" Hu Li asked, his eyes became sharp and incomparable, staring at Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Mo Xiaoxiao did not fear, but glared back and said: "he has a lot of precious things in his bag of heaven and earth, but my aunt has a way to steal and a virtue to steal. My purpose is to win you, not to rob him."


    "Pooh!" Hu spat.


    Mo Xiaoxiao seized Hu Li''s skirt and said with bad intentions: "how, Hu Li, do you want to go back to regret?"


    Hu Li knocked down Mo Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "I''m a one, two is two. If I lose, I''ll lose. But Mo Xiaoxiao, don''t let me find out that you cheat, or I can''t spare you."


    Mo Xiaoxiao skimmed his mouth, stretched out his hand and said, "take it?"


    Hu Li takes out a token and throws it to Mo Xiaoxiao. This is a round token, carved with a clown''s design, in the middle of the pattern, engraved with the words "36.". This is the symbol of the identity of the seventy-two people who steal the token.


    It is made of a very special material. There are only 72 pieces in the world, which can''t be fake by others. The number above represents the ranking in 72 places.


    Mo Xiaoxiao catches the token, caresses happily, and sees the impulse of spitting blood. With his own efforts, he managed to get to the 36th place to steal, but now he has to give up.


    The more happy Mo Xiaoxiao was, the more angry Hu was. He said, "Hello, my token has been given to you. Give me your token."


    Mo Xiaoxiao took a look at Hu, rebuked: "how to talk? No big, no small! "Hu Li almost fainted. Unexpectedly, Mo Xiaoxiao put on airs with him.


    There are strict status and grade restrictions on 72 Dijie. Now Mo Xiaoxiao is upgraded to 36 Di Jian, while Hu Li is demoted to 49 Di Jian. According to the ranking, Hu Li is smaller than Mo Xiaoxiao, so she has to call Mo Xiaoxiao 36 elder sister.


    "You didn''t respect me before." Hu Li suddenly looked like a resentful woman, and her voice became not so loud.


    "It used to be because you didn''t have the ability to frighten my aunt, you know? After that, you can mix with your aunt. If you eat your grandmother''s meat, you will definitely have a bowl of soup. " Mo Xiaoxiao said, taking out a token and throwing it to Hu Li. The token is as like as two peas, but the word above is replaced by "forty-nine".


    "Forty nine, let''s go." Mo Xiaoxiao patted Hu Li on the shoulder, and he had to be very careful.


    Hu Li rolled his eyes and turned away decisively.


    "Which son of a bitch is it? You don''t have that strength. What do you do with a big eight drug? Don''t let me find you, or I''ll steal you to ruin Hu Li was indignant in his heart and went to Wangyue city again.


    Mo Xiaoxiao weighed the token in his hand and was overjoyed. He picked it up and rushed to Wangyue city. Han pin won''t give her back the medicine.


    At the beginning of the day, Han Yu got up to leave and opened the door. The shopkeeper was sneaking outside. When he saw Han Yu come out, he was shocked.


    "Shopkeeper, what are you doing?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "My guest, were you OK last night?" The shopkeeper asked carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu pretended not to understand.


    "It is You haven''t lost your things, have you? "


    "No?"


    "No? My guest, the 49th person said he was coming to pick up your things last night. Why didn''t you lose anything? "


    "If he wants to take it, he will take it." Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    "My guest, it''s not a shame to be stolen by the 49th place. No one will laugh at you if you say it."


    Han Yu gave the shopkeeper a big white eye, this guy seems to come to see his joke.


    "Well, it must have been a big loss!" The shopkeeper looked at the back of Han Yu''s leaving and sighed with self righteousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    He wants to stay for a few days. In the past year, Xiling has never been peaceful, and two major events have taken place. These two events have something to do with his mortal enemy, tou Tian Chan.


    First, the pattern of the younger generation in Xiling has changed a lot. With the death of Dong Xuanwu and the disappearance of an Ting, the younger generation of Xiling reshuffled, and new Xiling four heroes emerged. They are Yin Jinchan of Tianchan sect, Prince of Shura of Shura palace, Xu Tian of Shengtian palace and Jiyong of Dasheng cult.


    The second thing is, three months ago, Yin Jinchan launched a strong attack, successively defeated Ji Yong, Xu Tian and Prince Shura, and ascended to the top in one fell swoop, becoming the first person of the younger generation in Xiling and reviving the prestige of Tianchan religion.


    In particular, the second incident caused a great stir. Yin Jinchan became the leader of the younger generation in Xiling and almost established the supremacy of the first sect of Tianchan sect in Xiling.


    We should know that before the Tianchan religion, because of the relationship between Han Yu, the reputation and status of Tianchan sect had declined dramatically. In a short period of more than half a year, such a tremendous change has taken place, which is very difficult for people to accept.


    Many people have speculated that Yin Jinchan was able to stand out from the rest of the world and overcome all the heroes. Nine times out of ten, such an amazing transformation took place because of the inheritance of "Tianchan change".


    There are a lot of amazing legends about the change of Tianchan in Xiling.


    It is said that a long time ago, the founder of Tianchan religion obtained an ancient relic, obtained the top cultivation of mind method "Tianchan change", and rose overnight to create Tianchan religion. However, because of the extremely strict requirements for the practice of Tianchan, no one has ever practiced Tianchan since its founder. Therefore, the change of Tianchan became legendary.


    It is said that as long as a person who has made great achievements in the practice of Tianchan, it can be changed in thousands of ways, and will be invincible in the world. Yin Jinchan''s qualifications are similar to those of the other three heroes, especially Prince Shura. He has always been hostile to him, but has never won or lost. However, three months ago, he defeated Prince Shura with one move, completely leaving the other three heroes behind and climbing the top.


    In addition to the inheritance of the Tianchan religion, people can hardly imagine that there is any other possibility of such a huge change for Yin Jinchan.


    After establishing his position as the first person of the younger generation in Xiling, Yin Jinchan did not have time to set up his own Taoist academy and invited heroes from all over the world to discuss and discuss Taoism. In a short period of three months, it can be said that it is well-known. Many of the first-class and big school heroes have become loyal supporters of Yin Jinchan.


    Even the great enemy Prince Shura was defeated by Yin Jinchan''s pomegranate skirt and became the flower protector of Yin Jinchan.


    Every time Yin Jinchan goes to a place to give a sermon, it can be said that all the people are empty. Even some old masters will hear the wind and leave, and they have a high evaluation of Yin Jinchan. Tianchan religion, which used to be the laughing stock of the world, has become a holy land for many people.


    After hearing these news, Han Yu was greatly surprised. Yin Jinchan''s sudden rise is beyond his expectation. Han Yu wanted to know about Yin Jinchan''s cultivation strength, but the news he got was no more than three words, that is, unfathomable.


    Even some of the old masters are like this evaluation. It can be imagined that Yin Jinchan really got a great chance.


    "Great news, great news, three days later, the golden cicada fairy will come to Phoenix, and Xu Tian and Prince Shura will follow him."


    "What, Xu Tian even submitted to the golden cicada fairy?"


    "The golden cicada fairy talked with Xu Tian for three days and three nights in Yixiu city. Xu Tianxin took orally and volunteered to escort the golden cicada fairy."


    "The golden cicada fairy is really an immortal from heaven. At a young age, she became famous and had numerous subjects. It can be imagined that in ten or twenty years'' time, Xiling will be the only one with golden cicada and the other with Tianchan sect. "


    "I also heard that the golden cicada fairy''s arrival in Phoenix may be related to the mysterious man Han Yu."


    "Is Han Yu in Phoenix?"


    "I don''t know. If Han Yu is really in Phoenix, he will have bad luck. If the golden cicada fairy hands, he will die."


    "Yes, although Han Yu can be regarded as a genius, he is not worth mentioning compared with the golden cicada fairy!"


    "Let''s go quickly, but don''t miss this grand event!"


    The hustle and bustle of the restaurant, soon quiet down, most people are in a hurry to leave. Even the pedestrians on the street heard that the golden cicada fairy was coming to Phoenix. In an instant, they rushed out of the city like a flood and rushed to Phoenix. Yin Jinchan''s reputation and status in Xiling can be seen.


    "In a short period of eight or nine months, can you really grow to such an extraordinary level?" Han Yu has some doubts. I always feel strange. There is no doubt that Yin Jinchan will become stronger, but now this kind of deification makes Han Yu feel impossible.


    Only those highly respected and powerful masters can do something. It is a good way to carry forward reputation and position.


    And Yin Jinchan, a young woman in her early twenties, how can he de open the forum to discuss Taoism? Moreover, not only has not been questioned, but also so sought after, some illogical.


    Han Yu thought secretly that there were two possibilities. The first possibility is that because of his relationship, Tianchan religion has lost its reputation. In this way, people can quickly recover people''s views on Tianchan. Yin Jinchan is not a real Yin Jinchan, but a master of Tianchan sect. They focused on shaping the image of Yin Jinchan, in order to revive the prestige of Tianchan.The second possibility is the real Yin Jinchan. She has been inherited from the Tianchan change and has undergone earth shaking changes.


    But Han Yu preferred the first possibility. This may be a hoax.


    Han Yu''s face gradually showed a sneer. If Tianchan wants to revive its prestige, he would be sorry if he didn''t destroy it.


    Just then, the bartender came in, handed a letter to Han Yu respectfully and said, "Hello, my guest, just now a guest asked me to give you this letter."


    "Oh?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "who is it? Where is it? "


    The bartender said, "he didn''t say it. He left."


    Who does Han Yu know? Han Yu took the envelope, checked the envelope and opened it without any problems. He took out the letter.


    When he saw what was written on the letter paper, Han Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and there was a faint desire to kill in his eyes.


    "It''s said that you have a lot of treasures on you, and you are a man who values money like earth. Why don''t you help me, a poor man? In half an hour, I''ll come and get it. I hope you''ll be ready in advance - the 49th place to steal. "


    So it says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Han Yu was furious and filled his lungs with murderous spirit. Mo Xiaoxiao is really ignorant.


    But soon, Han Yu found out that it was wrong. Although the signature was stolen from the 49th place, the handwriting is different from the handwriting on the letter that Mo Xiaoxiao sent to Han Yu before.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s handwriting is a little delicate, but the handwriting on it is a bit rough, not from the same person.


    "Is someone posing as Mo Xiaoxiao?" Han Yu thought. No matter who dares to set the target on Han Yu, Han Yu will make him pay the price.


    Han Yu rushed out of his hands, his letters turned into fly ash, and he drank leisure tea with nothing to do.


    Soon, half an hour passed. There are fewer and fewer people in restaurants and streets.


    "Sir, we are going to close." The bartender came along with some apologies.


    Because the news of Yin Jinchan''s arrival in Phoenix spread. As long as the practitioners left the city at the first time, it could be said that the whole city was full of people, and there was no need for restaurants to open again.


    Han Yu originally wanted to wait for the "49th place to steal". Since the restaurant was going to close, Han Yu could not continue to wait. He paid the money and went downstairs.


    Han Yu just went out of the door, suddenly rushed into a figure, want to hit Han Yu full. Han Yu took a half step to the left side and avoided it easily.


    "I''m sorry, I almost hit you!" This is a greasy, short, chubby young man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a big mouth. He looks quite happy.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it, and passed by the youth.


    At this time, a hand reached for the Qiankun bag on Han Yu''s waist at a lightning speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, the hand took it back, and the Qiankun bag on Han Yu''s waist had disappeared.


    In this way, even if you stare with your eyes, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out who moved the hands and feet. The bag of heaven and earth seems to disappear out of thin air. Not to mention that no one will always stare at their own bag of heaven and earth, Han Yu naturally will not.


    In this case, I''m afraid we don''t know when it will be stolen. By the time it is discovered, it will be too late.


    Two people brush past, one into the restaurant, one out of the restaurant. There is no difference at all, just like two strangers who meet at ordinary time.


    However, the short, chubby young man had a look of satisfaction on his face, with a trace of scorn in his pride. He thought, "no wonder Mo Xiaoxiao was able to succeed. He turned out to be a cold headed youth. No challenge at all. "


    This is no one else. He is just Hu.


    At this time, a hand from the back pressed on Hu''s right shoulder.


    Hu Li''s body suddenly tightened, walking outside and being held down on his shoulder from the back is not something that can''t happen. However, with Hu Li''s keenness, he didn''t find out. Until the other party had pressed his shoulder, he realized that it was a very unusual thing.


    This shows that the other side is very strong in hiding.


    Hu Li''s first reaction was to avoid the hand, but the hand seemed to weigh hundreds of thousands of pounds, which made his body creak and creak, and it was difficult to move.


    Hu Li whispered that it was not good, and slowly turned around. A man with rough clothes and full of beard looked at him without expression. This man was Han Yu who just passed him. Hu Li''s scalp felt numb. His stealthy means were all detected by the other party, which showed that the other party was very sensitive.


    And the other side only relies on one hand, it presses him like a load-bearing mountain, the strength of the other side is not simple.


    However, Hu Li did not change her face, pretended to be very surprised and asked, "brother, do you know me?"


    Han Yu indifferently said: "I don''t know you, but I know the bag of heaven and earth in your hand."


    Hu Li opened his hand and said with a bitter smile: "brother, you are joking. What kind of heaven and earth bag do I have in my hand?"


    Hu Li''s technique is extremely superb. Between the changes of hands, the Qiankun bag in his hand is hidden in his sleeve, and there is no trace at all.


    Han Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and his strength is greatly increased. Hu Li''s back was bent down and his forehead began to sweat like rain.


    "Brother, are you going to rob in broad daylight?" Hu was furious.


    Han Yu grabs Hu Li''s right hand, and Hu''s actions of hiding things are in front of Han Yu.


    "Oh, you want to be serious?" As soon as Hu Li''s body was shocked, his strong breath came out like a volcanic eruption, which was actually the cultivation of King Wu.


    At Hu Li''s age, it can be said that he is a genius of cultivation.


    However, Hu Li did not shake Han Yu''s hand, which was as steady as Mount Tai. Moreover, the vitality in Han Yu''s body also surged out, turning into a big dragon and winding it around his arm, which greatly increased the strength of his hands.


    Hu Li was crushed to a soft leg and knelt on the ground directly.


    "You?" Hu Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was also a master of Wuwang Yizhong, and he was far better than him. Hu Li quickly slapped his arm on his shoulder. With this arm, he was greatly affected.Han Yu''s finger points on Hu Li''s wrist with a strange trace. Hu''s whole arm is numb in an instant. Han Yu easily takes back the Qiankun bag.


    "Great Xia, you''ve already taken back the things. Please spare the little ones." Hu Li hurried to beg for mercy. From this short fight, he clearly realized that he was not Han Yu''s opponent.


    "Why do you pretend to be mo Xiaoxiao?" Han Yu asked.


    His voice was cold and sharp, and his face was serious, which made him dare not have half a minute hesitation.


    "Great Xia, I didn''t pretend to be her!" Hu Li widened his eyes and thought how this man knew Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Damn Mo Xiaoxiao, did she and this man unite to pit me? Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could she steal something from this man with her triviality? Ah Damned woman, it''s killing me Hu Li scolded in his heart.


    "How dare you lie?" Han Yu tried again, and his shoulder suddenly felt crushed.


    "Great Xia, I really didn''t lie. Before I bet with Mo Xiaoxiao, I lost and we exchanged rankings. Now I''m the 49th to steal! " Hu Li was so sad that his intestines almost turned blue.


    Han Yu took back his hand and kicked him on his chest. He rolled several laps before he stopped. He cried in pain, "if you let me go, you can let me go. Why do you still hurt me?"


    Han Yu''s eyes kicked, yelled: "how, you are not willing to release you?"


    Hu Li''s neck shrank in fright, but soon he summoned up his courage and said, "boy, can you give me your name? You unite with Mo Xiaoxiao to pit me. I''ll write it down, and I will make you two pay back in the future!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Shua!" Han Yu''s body moved and turned into a strong wind and shot at Hu Li.


    "GA, a gentleman does not use his mouth..." Hu Li was startled. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so grumpy, so he quickly dodged. But his speed, after all, was half a beat slower than Han Yu.


    "Whoosh!" The sound of the terrible fist breaking through the air made Hu''s scalp numb. Yu guangpiao to Han Yu''s fist, but also cold sweat DC. Han Yu''s fist turned into bronze with a dazzling blue light, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    There is no way to avoid Hu Li, but he can only set up his arms to block him.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist hit Hu Li''s arm heavily. The pain of bone fracture made Huli couldn''t help but scream, and his body couldn''t help but fly out.


    Han Yu, like a ghost in general, is a blow out.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, from Hu Li''s body, there was an aura of terror like a vast ocean. This breath was full of sacredness and inviolability. Even Han Yu felt great pressure.


    Han Yu stopped in a hurry and went back in a hurry.


    Hu Li turned around in the void, gave Han Yu a vicious look and ran through the wall.


    "Boy, I remember you, you wait!"


    Hu Li''s voice reverberates in the air.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. The breath that just came out of Hu Li''s body is a magic weapon''s breath. Hu Li carries a heavy treasure.


    "What''s the origin of seventy-two stealing?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao is young and powerful, and he is also the master of Qi; Hu Li, in fact, is not weak at all. It is obvious that the origin of the seventy-two is extraordinary.


    But Han Yu is not afraid. If Hu Li dares to entangle him all the time, Han Yu will definitely let him pay the price.


    "Ah My guest, you can''t go The shopkeeper stopped Han Yu from going.


    "For what?" Han Yu''s face sank.


    The shopkeeper shivered, but he still summoned up his courage to block Han Yu''s way and said, "my guest, your fight has destroyed my restaurant. You can''t just go away. It''s not easy for us to do small businesses."


    With a wave of Han Yu''s hand, a pile of Lingyu appeared on the ground, pushed the shopkeeper''s aside and strode away. The shopkeeper looked at the glittering top-grade Lingyu on the ground, and was immediately overjoyed with red light.


    Outside the city somewhere in the forest, Hu looked at the blue purple arm, a burst of gnashing teeth.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao, you should have done such a despicable thing. I can''t spare you!"


    Hu Li was very angry.


    If Mo Xiaoxiao with real ability to win, he is just, playing such a trick, let him hate.


    "Huli, are you sick? What are you calling my aunt for?" At this time, a bad voice came, only a white voice turned out from the western mountain forest.


    This is a petite woman with two ponytails. Her face is round and her facial features are extremely delicate. Her eyes are bright and watery. She looks like a fairy maiden. Naturally, she is mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao, how dare you follow me?" Hu Li''s teeth almost sparked.


    "Hum, the dog bit Li Dongbin. I don''t know the good people. I''m here to see if you''ve died. If you die, you can bury it for you. If you don''t thank me, you dare to scold me?" Mo Xiaoxiao looks at Hu Li, a serious way. It seems that she really wants to help Hu Li.


    Hu Li almost vomited blood to death. Teng stood up, stretched out his hand and said, "still?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao shows a pair of surprised expression, way: "what?"


    "Laozi''s token," said Hu


    Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t get angry and said, "aren''t you holding your token? What do you want


    "I''m talking about my original token," Hu said


    Mo Xiaoxiao despised the way: "you lost to the aunt, good intention to go back?"


    Hu Li directly stamped his feet in anger: "you are OK to say this, you unite with that person to pit me, you do not obey the rules!"


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s face became gloomy and said, "Huli, don''t be so bloody. My aunt won, but you won fair and aboveboard!"


    Hu Li''s face grew cold and asked in a deep voice, "do you still want to return it?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao defiantly looked at Hu Li and said, "I don''t return it. How can you take me?"


    The corner of Hu''s grin rose slightly, showing a look of malice. He said with a sneer, "if you don''t return it, I have many ways to deal with you."


    Mo Xiaoxiao shrugged his lips and said: "if you dare to move a hair of my hair, my uncle will definitely pick your skin and draw your tendon."


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words are just like a basin of cold water pouring on Hu Li''s body, which makes Hu Li''s body shiver suddenly. Any thought that is unfavorable to Mo Xiaoxiao will disappear instantly.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s uncle, who doesn''t know that he is a killer without blinking an eye. If Hu Li really dares to move Mo Xiaoxiao, he doesn''t have to doubt that he died."I''ll make a joke with you. I''ll frighten you. However, Mo Xiaoxiao, no matter how we grew up together, we can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. It''s hard to say that you used such despicable means to pit me. "


    "Who are you and meichuma Mo Xiaoxiao jumped to his feet and cursed: "hula, don''t be so bloody. We have a fair and aboveboard competition. You even framed my aunt when you lost. I''m waiting for me to tell your grandfather that if your grandfather knows that you have such an unrivalled grandson, he will be very angry."


    Hu Li kept rolling his eyes. His grandfather was a man who spoke of credibility. Mo Xiaoxiao really went back and said that he had no good fruit to eat anyway.


    Suddenly some disheartened, and Mo Xiaoxiao fight, he really did not win once. However, Hu Li was not reconciled and asked, "why does that person know you?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "my aunt saw that he was handsome. When she stole something from him, she told him his identity by the way. Why, do you have any opinion?"


    Hu Li didn''t believe Mo Xiaoxiao''s words. He hummed, "OK, Mo Xiaoxiao, I''m going to die this time. You and me, write it off. But that man, I will never let him go. "


    Hu Li''s heart is full of fire, he dare not take Mo Xiao Xiao hair, can only find Han Yu to send.


    Mo Xiaoxiao way: "I advise you or do not provoke him, he is not you can provoke."


    Hu Li''s face suddenly became ugly. He snorted coldly: "in this world, there''s no one I can''t afford to do. You just wait and see. I''m going to ruin him and live in fear forever. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao shook his head, turned to leave, while walking side way: "it seems that I have to inform your grandfather to collect the corpse for you!"


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Mo Xiaoxiao came from behind a loud noise, Mo Xiaoxiao looked back, suddenly changed color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    I saw a blue light soared to the sky and burst like fireworks in the sky. After the explosion, the light and rain did not dissipate, but formed a grimace picture. The face is very similar to the clown on the token.


    "To steal the order, you even fired the order to steal?" Mo Xiaoxiao looks at Hu with consternation.


    As soon as the order to steal comes out, the world''s thieves dare not to follow. As long as it is seen to steal the order, whether it is a local thief or an ordinary thief, they have to rush here at the first time, only the order of the person who launches the order.


    This is the rule of seventy-two land theft, and no one dares to follow it.


    "Hey, I''m going to make him sleep and eat hard!" Hu grinned.


    "Hula, you are shameless!" Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly anxious, Han Yu although powerful, but also can not resist the continuous stream of thieves sneak attack. Moreover, in the 72 to steal, each has unique skills, many of them are incomparably powerful, even Han Yu is not necessarily able to resist.


    "Didn''t you say it had nothing to do with him?" Hu Li glances at Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "I Of course, I have nothing to do with him, but you, who steal orders at random, make me feel ashamed to steal for 72. You are not worthy of the name of seventy-two Mo Xiaoxiao scolded.


    "It''s not up to you whether I deserve it or not. That kid broke our contest. He deserves to be punished. " The way of Huli Dayi lingran.


    "Good, good, you go. I''ll see how you died." Mo Xiaoxiao angrily turned away.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to violate the call of the order to steal? " Hu Li looks at Mo Xiaoxiao maliciously.


    "You..." Mo Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned black and blue. Naturally, she was going to report to Han Yu, but she did not dare to violate the rules of the order.


    "I know you''re going to give the boy a tip. Go ahead, and I won''t have to tell him." Hu Li waves his hand with disapproval, and looks like a winner.


    "You just wait for the fire to set yourself on fire." Mo Xiaoxiao glared at Hu and left in a hurry. After she entered the city, Han Yu had left.


    Phoenix, South.


    After the nirvana incident, Phoenix once again became a place where people flocked to. This time, it is only because Yin Jinchan will come here one day later to talk and discuss with the young heroes around him.


    Now, Yin Jinchan''s reputation in Xiling has surpassed some first-class religious leaders and become a hot star. As if the nine fairies fell to earth, it was pursued and respected by countless.


    It goes without saying that the younger generation, even the older generation, are eager to see Yin Jinchan''s discourse in Phoenix. So that at this moment in Phoenix, overcrowded, streets are crowded, one after another.


    When Han Yu arrived at Phoenix, the situation was still good. He found an inn and stayed for the time being. After that, don''t mention staying in an inn. It''s good to be in the city.


    Because the master of Tianchan sect has come forward, took over the four gates and began to restrict the flow. Many people who came here in admiration were blocked out of the gate of the city, beating their chests and beating their feet. They only hated coming a step late.


    Another night, this night in Phoenix, is doomed to be restless. And when a news spread, it caused a great disturbance.


    Yin Jinchan hasn''t come yet, but it has been said that she will talk about Taoism in Phoenix for three days, and then she will fight Han Yu to kill Xiantai in Phoenix City.


    The book of war has been flying all over the land of Xiling, and countless people are beginning to look forward to it.


    Since Yin Jinchan became the first person of the younger generation in Xiling, only Han Yu is qualified to fight against one of them. But for a long time, Yin Jinchan did not mention Han Yu''s matter. This time, it was so high-profile that he issued a war letter.


    While people are looking forward to the war, they also doubt whether Han Yu will fight.


    After hearing the news, Han Yu sneered to himself that Tianchan sect is really good at calculating. This time, whether Han Yu appears or not, it is good for Tianchan.


    Han Yu appears, and Tianchan sect locks on the target and kills Han Yu. Han Yu did not appear, and Tianchan cult discredited Han Yu and promoted its prestige.


    Han Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. After returning to the guest room, he sat cross legged and took out Zixiao God sand, and began to warm up his soul.


    Zixiao God sand is still a piece of irregular, not much change, but after Han Yu''s daily soul warming, at this time, Zixiao God sand and he had a very subtle relationship. Before long, Han Yu''s soul power could control Zixiao God sand freely.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was released and shrouded in Zixiao God sand and began to warm up. After that, Han Yu doesn''t need to do anything. Let the soul power and Zixiao God sand get close to each other.


    Time unknowingly arrived at about 4:00 in the morning. A wonderful feeling suddenly appeared between Han Yu and Zixiao God sand. It seemed that Zixiao God sand had become Han Yu''s hands and feet, and could be controlled at will.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he said "up" in the dark. With the strength of soul, Zixiao God sand glanced in front of Han Yu.


    We should know that although the power of the soul carries "force", it is actually another name for the soul. The soul is very fragile and has no ability to shake the external objects. But at this moment, as heavy as a million jin Zixiao God sand, Han Yu leaves it to his control without any effort.The long-term soul cultivation has added spirituality to Zixiao God sand. At this time, Zixiao God sand has some characteristics of its own magic weapon.


    "Turn!"


    Han Yu''s mind moved. The power of soul controlled Zixiao God sand. Zixiao God sand began to revolve around him. If Han Yu wanted it to be fast, it would be fast. If he wanted it to be slow, it would be slow. Do what you want.


    This life magic weapon can be put into the body after it is warmed up to a certain extent. The magic weapon of life nurtured by soul can be put into the mud pill palace, and the magic weapon warmed with blood can be collected into the flesh and blood.


    Han Yu controlled the Zixiao God sand flying to the center of his eyebrows. When he approached the eyebrow, the huge piece of Zixiao God sand became smaller with the contraction of the soul force. Soon, it became the size of his head, and then continued to grow smaller. Finally, only a little bit the size of the needle tip entered the mud pill palace from the center of the eyebrow.


    After entering the mud pill palace, Zixiao God sand instantly recovered its original volume.


    Han Yu didn''t feel uncomfortable with such a large piece of foreign things. Instead, he felt that Shaben, the God of Zixiao, was supposed to be here. He was already connected with Han Yu''s soul.


    Han Yu only needs to think "come out", and Zixiao God sand will fly out of the eyebrow, showing its original shape. As long as Han Yu refines it into a magic weapon, it can be used to kill the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Han Yu was overjoyed and took Zixiao shensha back to the mud pill palace. Now Zixiao God sand in the mud pill palace can not only use the soul to warm up all the time, but also use the power of the soul to refine Zixiao God sand to forge a magic weapon that Han Yu loves.


    Although it is a long process, Han Yu is not in a hurry. The more powerful the magic weapon is, the more it is formed by tempering.


    After a while, Han Yu got up and left the guest room and went to the restaurant in front of him. All the people in Phoenix stayed up all night and the lights were bright all night. When Han Yu came, the restaurant was already bustling. There was only an empty table in the corner of the third floor, and Han Yu walked over.


    "The battle letter of Jinchan fairy has been sent out, but we haven''t heard Han Yu''s response. We don''t know whether we can be lucky to watch this war."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that good fortune. If I were Han Yu, I would not be able to fight."


    "Han Yu is also a very strong young generation. Is he afraid?"


    Han Yu went over and sat down. People at the table next to him talked about topics related to him. He listened quietly.


    "Haha, Han Yu is strong, but the golden cicada fairy, inherited by the Tianchan sect, soared into the sky. I''m afraid that few of the younger generation, even the older generation, will be her opponent, and Han Yu is definitely invincible. What''s more, Han Yu has so many enemies. At this moment, inside and outside Phoenix City, I''m afraid there are many experts waiting for Han Yu to enter the net. "


    "In this case, if Han Yu should fight, it would be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    "It''s not just bad luck, it''s like ten deaths without life!"


    No one is optimistic that Han Yu will fight, even if he will, no one is optimistic about the outcome of Han Yu.


    "If Han Yu is a man of backbone and love, he may be able to fight." Suddenly, an older middle-aged man said.


    "It''s obviously a trap. Do you want to fight? It doesn''t have much to do with character and affection? " One asked in doubt.


    The middle-aged man looked around him, lowered his head to signal that everyone would come together. After several people''s ears came together, the middle-aged man whispered: "I heard that Tianchan sect has arrested people related to Han Yu, and it may be Han Yu''s woman."


    "Really? Isn''t Tianchan going to force Han Yu to show up? It''s a bit clumsy! "


    "The feud between Tianchan sect and Han Yu is so different. What''s wrong with grabbing his woman to force him to show up?"


    "If this is the case, Han Yu will show up nine times out of ten, and a big war is inevitable. I''m looking forward to it


    A person likes to be lively and not afraid of big things, and they all seem very excited.


    Han Yu put all the words of the middle-aged man into his ears, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    Is his woman Narcissus or masu? Or are they both arrested? In one year, enough people from Zen Buddhism went to Jingzhou to catch them. However, the only people who know Han Yu''s identity are the short old man and the high old man in Zhenyuan gate. Did they disclose Han Yu''s identity?


    However, Han Yu remained calm. It was only a man''s guess, which was not necessarily true. Han Yu quietly waited for the opportunity to seize the man''s question.


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter, and there are more and more people in the restaurant.


    More and more people know that Han Yu''s women have been caught by the Tianchan cult, and this news is still from the mouth of the Tianchan sect. Tianchan sect is deliberately forcing Han Yu to show up.


    Han Yu left his seat. He can''t sit still now. He must make sure whether the news released by Tianchan is true or not.


    Tianchan sect took over Fenghuang temporarily, and its disciples could be seen everywhere. Soon, Han Yu captured one person alive and directly forced him to explore the sea of knowledge.


    In this man''s knowledge of the sea, Han Yu saw two important news.


    One is related to "Han Yu''s Woman". He sent an order from the top of Tianchan sect to spread the news that "Han Yu''s woman was arrested". He didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Another one is related to Yin Jinchan. From this man''s understanding of the sea, Han Yu saw his love and worship for Yin Jinchan, especially that kind of worship had surpassed their religious leader. Yin Jinchan was in his heart, just like an immortal. This transformation of worship began three months ago. It can be seen that Yin Jinchan has really undergone earth shaking changes.


    Han Yu didn''t get much harvest and destroyed the man. Soon he found the man''s immediate superior, who was the person who conveyed the news that "Han Yu''s woman was arrested".


    Han Yu also directly explored his knowledge of the sea, but the information he got let Han Yu down. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. It was handed down by the people above.


    The number of people who have really seen "Han Yu''s Woman" in Tianchan sect is not more than five fingers. People like them don''t even know where "Han Yu''s Woman" is now.


    The people of Tianchan sect must have expected that Han Yu would take some measures when he got to know the news, and his secret keeping work was really reliable.


    After a period of exploration, Han Yu found out some situations. The so-called "Han Yu''s Woman" is personally guarded by the five elders of Tianchan sect. If you want to know whether it is true or not, you can only start from the five elders.However, the five elders are the master of seven heavy of King Wu. Han Yu is definitely not his opponent now.


    We can''t find out whether the news is true or not. We can only start from Zhenyuan gate. After all, the only people who know Han Yu''s real origin are those from Zhenyuan gate.


    Han Yu immediately prepared to leave Phoenix City and go to Zhenyuan gate to find out.


    In a hotel in Phoenix, three old people are tasting tea and talking about it. These three people are Taoist Qingmu, the leader of Zhenyuan sect, and the second elder, the old man short and the old man Gao.


    What they are talking about is nothing but things related to Yin Jinchan. They came here also hope to see Yin Jinchan''s Fairy face, listen to his talk, and hope to gain something.


    "The golden cicada fairy, such as the beautiful girl of heaven, is really a rare rare rare talent in a thousand years. It''s a great honor for us to have a meeting in our lifetime."


    Old man Gao sighed that although he was an elder, at this moment, he was like a late student waiting to listen to the lecture. His worship of Yin Jinchan was undoubtedly revealed. The hot color in my eyes is more powerful than some hot-blooded youths.


    Of course, old man Gao worships Yin Jinchan completely, not the kind of love of a hot-blooded youth.


    Taoist Aoki took a look at old man Gao and said with a wry smile, "I don''t want to see what age you are now, and I''m not afraid to say it shamefully. It''s not that you haven''t seen the incomparable arrogance of the golden cicada fairy. "


    Old man Gao said, "who can compare with the golden cicada fairy?"


    Aoki said: "do you forget so soon? Young Xia Han is not weaker than the golden cicada fairy. Moreover, you two are very kind to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Er..." Old man Gao was stunned, and could not help but look at the short old man beside him.


    The short old man sighed: "at that time, I saw that young Xia Han was not a thing in the pool. His growth speed was far beyond my expectation. He was the only person I had ever seen that could be compared with the golden cicada fairy."


    Old man Gao said: "young Xia Han and the golden cicada fairy can be said to be a pair of golden children and fairies. It''s a pity that they have become enemies."


    The short old man said: "a mountain can not be two tigers, a life can not allow two big Tianjiao, even if they did not have any grudges before, they will eventually go to the opposite."


    Qingmu Taoist priest sighed: "the two Tianjiao can''t live together for a lifetime. This is a pity in the cultivation world."


    Old man Gao suddenly got angry and said, "Jia ZHENGJING, that old fool, has cut off my chance to establish friendship between zhenyuanmen and Han Shaoxia."


    The short old man said, "don''t mention it again. If it is known by outsiders, not only our Zhenyuan gate will be destroyed, but it will also be extremely harmful to Han Shaoxia."


    Aoki said: "what the two elders said is very right. It''s better not to talk about it in the future. Although Han Shaoxia''s master is not an ordinary person, we can no longer intervene in the disputes at that level. "


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    The green wood Taoist, the short old man and the tall old man shut up immediately, and the green wood Taoist light way: "please come in!"


    "Creak..."


    When the door opened, a young man with rough clothes and rough clothes entered the sight of the three people, who did not know the young man.


    "Who are you?" Gao asked warily.


    The youth did not speak and shut the door.


    Old man Gao stood up and tried to get angry, but he was held by the short old man. The short old man stares at the young man. The outline of the young man makes him feel familiar.


    "Two elders, long time no see!" The young man came over and looked at the short old man and the tall old man.


    Qingmu Taoist also stood and looked, looked at Han Yu, and looked at the short old man and the tall old man.


    Old man Gao was shocked. He didn''t know the youth. Why did the youth say so?


    But it was the short old man who seemed to see something. A look of surprise gradually appeared on his face and asked in an uncertain tone: "are you young Xia Han?"


    The youth nodded his head and said, "I''m Han Yu!"


    "Is it really you?" The little old man was a little excited and strode towards Han Yu, looking up and down.


    At that time, the short old man had high hopes for Han Yu. To some extent, he regarded Han Yu as his successor. At the moment when he found Han Yu, he made a decision. Once Han Yu qualified, he would train him well.


    It''s just that Han Yu''s growth rate is far beyond his expectation. At this moment, he is no longer qualified to mention those, but the short old man is really happy and excited.


    Originally, Han Yu wanted to go directly to zhenyuanmen to find the short old man. Before he left the city, he met the people of zhenyuanmen, so he followed him. Unexpectedly, they were also in Phoenix City.


    Old man Gao looks at Han Yu in a trance. When they met Han Yu, he was just a little boy. Who would have thought that in a few years, Han Yu came to Wuzhou from the corner of Jingzhou, which stirred up endless bloodshed, which made them all marvel.


    Han Yu exchanged greetings with the little old man, and then sat down under the warm reception of the short old man. Taoist Aoki and old man Gao are also very enthusiastic about Han Yu.


    They did not forget the promise given to "master Hanyu" at the beginning, and regarded Han Yu as the master.


    "Today, I want to ask senior about something." Han Yu''s direct approach to the point.


    Seeing Han Yu''s serious look and cold eyes, the short old man couldn''t help but tremble in his heart and said in a hurry, "please say so, young Xia Han."


    Han Yu asked, "in addition to the three who know my origin, are there other people in zhenyuanmen?"


    "Short old man even busy way:" in addition to the three of us, no one knows your origin. "


    Han Yu continued to ask, "did Tianchan ask you about my origin?"


    The short old man, the green wood Taoist and the old man Gao looked at each other and shook their heads. The little old man was careful. He heard something bad from Han Yu''s words and asked, "young Xia Han, is something wrong?"


    Han Yu said in a low voice: "the news from Tianchan sect has spread out that my relatives have been caught by them."


    "What?" The little old man and others were shocked.


    Old man Gao quickly said: "young Xia Han, we can swear to God that we haven''t said anything about you with the fourth person. And we only came back from Jingzhou half a year ago. Your relatives are very good. "


    The short old man then said, "we really haven''t talked about your origin with other people. The Tianchan sect doesn''t know that you and I are related. Do you have any relatives in Wuzhou


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Taoist Aoki, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "young Xia Han, is it possible that Tianchan sect is deceiving you to show up?"It is not impossible for Han Yu to choose silence. But if it''s true, it''s bad. He did not dare to be careless. Looking at the short old man, he asked, "do you know Narcissus and masu?"


    The little old man nodded and said, "both of them are immortal companions of Han Shaoxia. I heard about them when I went to Jingzhou with old man Gao. We also met with them. They were all very good."


    Hearing the speech, Han Yu put his heart down. His women are Narcissus and masu. As long as they are OK, it''s true that Zen Buddhism will be cheating tomorrow.


    The short old man and the high old man came back half a year ago, and the time did not allow the Tianchan people to do anything unfavorable to Narcissus and masu.


    Han Yu stared at the short old man''s eyes and solemnly said: "master, the relationship between you and me, and my origin, for your and my good, I hope it will rot in your stomach."


    The short old man said, "don''t worry, Han Shaoxia. We will never reveal half a word even if it''s an old man who doesn''t want to say it."


    Old man Gao and Taoist Aoki also showed their intention.


    Qingmu Taoist said again: "young Xia Han, in fact, we have been your subordinates for a long time. If you ask us to face the East, how dare we face the West."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Aoki road humanity: "in the past, we have shown our intention with respect to our teacher, and since then we have regarded young Xia Han as the main force."


    Qingmu Taoist priest said, to the short old man and the high old man made a wink, the three stood up, and then knelt on one knee, clasped hands and cried: "green wood (Liang Tong, Zhu Lian) see the little Lord!"


    The name of the short old man is Liang Tong, and the name of Gao old man is Zhu Lian. Han Yu was a little surprised by the three people''s move.


    Han Yu''s master is Han Yu''s own disguise. Han Yu naturally knows what happened. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "three, please rise. In this case, we will be a family after that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Qingmu Taoist, Liang Tong and Zhu Lian are all very happy in the past. I didn''t expect Han Yu to let go of their past. It has been their dream to climb the high branch of Han Yu.


    "Thank you very much The three quickly thank you and stand up with the help of Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "you sincerely submit to Han''s command, and Han will certainly not treat you badly."


    Qingmu Taoist priest, Liang Tong and Zhu Lian looked at each other with joy in their hearts and faces.


    Qingmu Taoist priest held his fist and said humbly, "young master, if you have anything, please do not hesitate to ask us to go up the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire. We will not refuse."


    Han Yu nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you know, Tianchan sect threatened that my relatives were caught by them. I want you to find out for me in two days whether the news of Tianchan sect is true or not, and who is the person who caught it."


    Three people''s faces have become a little ugly, two days is too short. But this is the first thing Han Yu gave them, and they must do well.


    Qingmu Taoist priest solemnly said: "little Lord, don''t worry, we will do our best to investigate the cause of the matter clearly."


    Han Yu said, "well, report to me as soon as you have any news."


    After Han Yu told them their addresses, they left quietly. After Han Yu left, the three left at the first time. With all the strength they could use, they began to investigate the authenticity of the news released by Tianchan religion.


    Han Yu was surprised by the recognition of the real yuan gate. But this is a good thing for Han Yu. After all, Han Yu is weak, and zhenyuanmen, no matter how it is, is a second-class school. With the help of Zhenyuan gate, it is much more convenient to explore information and other matters.


    Han Yu was not afraid that the people of Zhenyuan sect would turn to Tianchan sect. After all, there was "Hanyu''s master" there to frighten him. As long as he was not a fool, he would not commit treachery. Moreover, Han Yu still has some good feelings for the short old man and the high old man, believing that they will not betray themselves.


    Han Yu was not idle. After dressing up carefully, he shuttled through Phoenix City to observe the terrain and explore the power of Tianchan sect and other hostile sects. He''s going to prepare for the worst.


    After more than half a day''s exploration, Han Yu had a general understanding of several forces.


    On the surface, the people in Phoenix are all for Yin Jinchan, but actually it is undercurrent surging.


    It goes without saying that the Tianchan sect took over the four gates of Phoenix City at the first time, and firmly grasped the situation of the whole Phoenix City in his hands, bringing countless experts.


    In addition, Jinzhong cult and Ziyu Palace also have many masters. Although they are not as publicized as Tianchan sect, they occupy some important places in Phoenix City.


    It is obvious that they have already agreed to wait for Han Yu to catch turtles in the urn.


    People from the three major sects have formed a network of encircling each other. Killing Sendai is surrounded in the center. As long as Han Yu shows up, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Judging from their careful arrangement, it seems that they have expected Han Yu to come. This made Han Yu feel uneasy. Does Tianchan really hold the chips for Han Yu''s appearance?


    After exploring the city of Phoenix, Han Yu finally knew why Tianchan sect chose to have a showdown with Han Yu here.


    The whole Phoenix City, inherited from the ancient times, may have come from the hands of saints, whether the walls or the ground are impregnable. If you fight in Phoenix, you can''t damage the skeleton of the whole city.


    Moreover, because of the hard ground and the mysterious power under the ground, it was impossible to arrange the array in Phoenix City, and Han Yu could not arrange the killing array in advance to kill the people of Tianchan sect. In this way, Han Yu''s deterrent power will be greatly reduced.


    The abacus of Tianchan sect is not refined.


    In the middle of the night, Han Yu sneaked into the temporary stronghold of Tianchan sect in Phoenix City. After some exploration, he did not get any useful information. The top officials of Tianchan sect haven''t come yet, and the "woman of Han Yu" they caught has not entered Phoenix.


    Han Yu can only restrain his temper, only tomorrow Yin Jinchan will enter the phoenix city again.


    Han Yu quietly left the Tianchan stronghold, just turned a street, suddenly felt that someone was following him. Han Yu thought he didn''t find out and went back to the inn.


    The man followed Han Yu all the time, and seemed not afraid that Han Yu would find her. After Han Yu entered the room, she came directly to knock on Han Yu''s door.


    Han Yu opened the door of the room. Outside the door stood a girl with a petite figure, two ponytails, big and bright eyes. It was mo Xiaoxiao.


    "What are you following me for?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    He had known for a long time that the man following him was mo Xiaoxiao, otherwise he would not have brought it here.


    Mo Xiaoxiao made a silent move. He walked in and closed the door. He said excitedly, "brother Han, I knew you would go to explore the base camp of Tianchan sect. I have been waiting for you there, and I have finally let me wait for you."


    Phoenix City is full of people. Even if Mo Xiaoxiao is Qi Tianshi, looking for a person is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. So she directly guards around the Tianchan stronghold.


    "What do you want me to do?" Han Yu asked indifferently. For Mo Xiaoxiao, he can''t talk about good feelings or bad feelings."Give it back to you!" Mo Xiaoxiao took out the eight grade medicine and handed it to Han Yu.


    It''s rare for Han Yu to return the things taken by the thief. Han Yu picked it up.


    "Brother Han, this time I come to you, in addition to returning your medicine, there is one thing I want to tell you." Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes, suddenly floating a look of worry.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "Huli, that son of a bitch is going to deal with you!" Mo Xiaoxiao angry way.


    "Hu Li?" Han Yu is stunned. He doesn''t know this person, and the name is too happy.


    "It''s the 49th place you couldn''t steal before." Mo Xiaoxiao explained.


    Han Yu was relieved and went back to sit down. He said with disapproval: "what is he going to do with me? And steal me? "


    Mo Xiaoxiao also walked over and sat opposite Han Yu with big eyes flashing. "Yes," he said


    Han Yu sneered and said: "the previous time let him run, this time if he still dare to steal, I let him suffer."


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "big brother Han, there is something you don''t know. This time Hu Li started, it will be quite terrible. I''m here to persuade you to leave."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "does he still want to rob him? That''s the best


    Mo Xiaoxiao shook his head in a hurry and said: "we will not steal things without technical content. He came to steal you this time, but he didn''t come alone. Many people came. "


    "Oh? How many? " Han Yu frowned slightly.


    He is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves'' thoughts. Moreover, at this critical moment, Han Yu does not want to create extraneous matters. And being watched by too many people, he is easy to expose his identity in advance, and the situation will be extremely unfavorable to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "I''m not sure. Hu Li issued the order to steal. All the people who see the order of stealing or ordinary thieves will dispatch them for him, but not less."


    "To steal the order?" It was the first time that Han Yu heard of the term.


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "the order to steal is 72 to steal everything we have. Once the order is issued, the world''s thieves are at their disposal."


    Han Yu looked at Mo Xiaoxiao strangely in his eyes, and said, "it seems that you are the ancestor of the thief who stole seventy-two?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao nodded, but did not feel embarrassed. From the heart, Mo Xiaoxiao as seventy-two to steal one, she is very proud.


    Han Yu''s fingers tapped on the table, and he began to think about it. It can be seen that the ability of seventy-two to steal is not small, if it can be used reasonably, it can play a vital role.


    Especially the thief lives in the dark for a long time. He has a special way to spy on the news.


    Han Yu asked: "Mo Xiaoxiao, seventy-two to steal, what is the origin of some?"


    "This one?" Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly hesitated.


    Han Yu''s face sank and said, "if you don''t want to say it, you can go."


    "No, brother Han. I didn''t say no Mo Xiaoxiao quickly hugs Han Yu''s arm, Han Yu quietly pulls away, way: "have words to speak."


    Mo Xiaoxiao giggled and said, "brother Han, you are my idol. We steal from 72 places. Many people worship you very much. They all want to meet you and talk about our affairs with you. There is nothing wrong with that."


    Han Yu said: "then you say it."


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "the seventy-two thieves are all from the theft family. Most of the seventy-two thieves are the younger generation of the theft family, and only a small number of people are from the previous generation. Although each of us is an independent individual and each has its own identity and status, we all grew up together as children and competed for and cared for each other. "


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "isn''t it that there are more powerful thieves than seventy-two thieves?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "yes, there are still 36 days to steal in 72 places. Seventy two underground thieves represent individuals, while thirty-six heavenly thieves represent thirty-six different families or forces. It''s only thirty-six day thieves. They haven''t been in the secular world for a long time. Many people don''t know their names. They only know that seventy-two thieves exist. "


    Han Yu secretly smacked his tongue. As soon as he stole out of the seventy-two places, people were terrified. The prestige of thirty-six days'' theft was unimaginable. Moreover, the qualifications of Mo Xiaoxiao and Hu Li are no different from the ordinary top-ranking sects. These thirty-six days'' theft is probably comparable to the existence of first-class sects. It makes people feel numb to think about it.


    Who dares to provoke such a powerful stealing Gang?


    Once again, Han Yu was shocked by the mystery and power of Wuzhou. "So, are you from a family of thieves?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao said with some pride: "brother Han, you guessed it right. My uncle is the ninth of the thirty-six day thieves. He can steal gods and ghosts from his family. As long as it is what he wants, there is nothing she can''t steal."


    Han Yu said secretly that he had no hatred with Mo Xiaoxiao before, otherwise he could not bear it. If you are on the ninth day of theft, then Han Yu is really sleepy.


    Mo Xiaoxiao seemed to see Han Yu''s mind, covered his mouth and chuckled: "brother Han, you don''t have to worry. You are not only my idol, but also my benefactor. No one dares to move you."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "what''s the origin of that hooligan?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "Hu Li''s grandfather is the eighth day thief."


    "The eighth day thief?" Han Yu changed color. Unexpectedly, Hu Li''s origin was bigger than Mo Xiaoxiao''s, which was hard to do.


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "brother Han, although Hu Li''s grandfather is the eighth day thief, he is much worse than my uncle. But for the sake of his age, my uncle would have thrown him out


    Han Yu doesn''t believe Mo Xiaoxiao''s words. It''s not common for people who can steal for the eighth day after thirty-six days.


    "By the way, there is a magic weapon on Hu Li. Do you know what it is?" Han Yu asked. The treasure on Hu Li''s body is what Han Yu fears most now.


    "Brother Han, Hu Li, that son of a bitch used the moon to deal with you?" Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly changed color, it can be seen that she is really worried about Han Yu, she is very afraid of tiancanjing.


    "No, I just feel a sense of terror in him. It was called Wanyue mirror. What level of magic weapon is it?" Han Yudao.


    "No, it''s good." Mo Xiaoxiao breathed a long sigh of relief, and said: "the moon mirror is a magic weapon refined by Hu Li''s grandfather. It can hurt people''s soul invisibly. Sometimes, the injured people will not know that they are hurt. Only at a certain critical moment, that kind of injury will appear. It is a very strange and terrible magic weapon, and it is also a low-level emperor''s soldier level."


    Han Yu was so frightened that he could not help but slander people''s soul. It was really killing without blood. At that time, Hu Li didn''t use the broken moon mirror to fight Han Yu. Otherwise, whether Han Yu can block Han Yu is still two questions.Moreover, the master who can refine the soldiers of low-level emperor must be the existence of Emperor Wu. The strong one at the rank of Emperor Wu already exists in the cultivation world. Thieves of this level are really heaven and earth. There is nothing they can''t steal. This level of master in the 36 days of theft ranked eighth, the front of the seven, how terrible?


    Han Yu now found that he had underestimated the ability of this group of theft gangs. According to Han Yu''s current understanding of the first-class sects, the thirty-six day robbers may be a terrorist force superior to the first-class sects.


    In Xiling, there are many aspects that Han Yu did not involve.


    This makes Han Yu a headache. Hu Li has such a strong backing. Han Yu can''t move him at this stage.


    Han Yu thought for a while and asked, "Mo Xiaoxiao, has Hu Li come?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "almost, if there is no accident, he should start tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is the day for Yin Jinchan to come to Phoenix. Han Yu can''t be distracted by other things. It seems that he and Hu Li will solve some of the previous gratitude and resentment tonight.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t you say that you can''t miss the seventy-two land theft, and if you miss it, you will be excluded? Who dares to touch you when you have the ninth day to steal When Xiao Yu was caught by Han, he suddenly thought of what he said.


    "Did I say that? Brother Han, I think you have a wrong memory? " Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned and flashed a sly light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Han Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines and his face became gloomy.


    Mo Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue, quite a bit coquettish means: "big brother Han, our most important thing now is to find a way to deal with Hu Li that son of a bitch."


    Han Yu took a look at Mo Xiaoxiao, he now some do not understand, what Mo Xiaoxiao''s words are true.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Huli?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao blurted out: "it doesn''t matter much, it just grew up together since childhood."


    Han Yu said: "in other words, is it a childhood sweetheart?"


    "No, I just grew up together. I hate him very much. He is not only arrogant, but also a big mouth. He is ugly..." Mo Xiaoxiao said half of the words, suddenly back to the taste, doubt asked, "brother Han, why do you ask?"


    Han Yu sneered: "since you are so close, Hu Li wants to deal with me. Why do you want to inform me?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao solemnly said: "brother Han, you are my idol and my most adored person. Of course, I can''t watch Hu Li''s son of a bitch harm you!"


    Look at Mo Xiaoxiao this serious look, not like lying.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and then asked, "Hu Li came to steal my things. If he didn''t, he would retaliate against me. Is this your 72 way way of doing things?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head and said: "brother Han, no matter whether you believe it or not, we have our own principles in stealing things, and we have never failed before. The reason why Hu Li wants to revenge you is not that he failed to steal you. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed.


    Han Yu said, "what is that for?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "it''s because Hu Li suspects that you and I unite with you to pit him, and he dare not do anything to me. He can only spread his anger on you."


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s face became a little red, do not know what is thinking in the heart.


    Han Yu is speechless. This is a disaster free. But now, we can only face it. "Do you have any good ways to deal with Hu


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "the best way is to leave here, so that he can''t find you."


    Han Yu hummed, "will I be afraid of him?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao stretched out his tongue and thought for a long time: "Hu''s order to steal from the ground has been issued. There must have been a lot of help. Brother Han is not afraid of him. But as the saying goes, it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists, and they are in the dark. Brother Han, you should not fight them for a long time if you are in the open. I have an idea. I just want brother han to take some risks. "


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "what can I do?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao and Hu Li are so familiar that Mo Xiaoxiao''s way out is bound to be more thoughtful than Han Yu''s.


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "Huli worships big brother Han very much. If brother Han reveals his real identity, he should be able to walk out of difficulties. But now big brother Han is in the forefront of the storm. Let too many people know your real identity, I''m afraid it will be bad for you. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said: "this method is not good, there are other ways?"


    It is impossible to conquer the enemy with personality charm.


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "there is another way, that is directly and Hu Li single. Hu Li is a conceited maniac. As long as brother Han stimulates him, he is bound to fight. After defeating him, he will have nothing to say. However, Hu Li has a moon destroying mirror, which is very dangerous. "


    Han Yu touched his chin and fell into meditation. After a long time, he said, "with Hu Li''s strength, he should be able to activate the moon glass once."


    Mo Xiaoxiao nodded and thought it was: "yes, Hu Li has been used to frighten people since he got the crescent moon mirror. He has never used it, because he can only use it once at most. After using it, he will fall into a state of emptiness."


    Han Yu didn''t think about it. He said, "OK, I''ll send it to Hu Li immediately."


    Han Yu took his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote it with wind and thunder. Soon, a battle book was written. Mo Xiaoxiao looked at it and said, "Hu Li, that son of a bitch, I''m sure I''ll die of anger after reading it!"


    Mo Xiaoxiao put up the war book and left. Because the time of Han Yu''s engagement is at 6:00 a.m., she has to find Hu Li as soon as possible.


    Han Yu quietly followed Mo Xiaoxiao, for Mo Xiaoxiao, Han Yu is still a little uneasy.


    moxiao Xiaoxiao arranged many eyeliner in Phoenix City, and soon found the end of her. She didn''t know Han Yu was following her in the dark.


    The method of stealing in 72 places is not ordinary. Under such a crowded situation in Phoenix City, Hu Li can still find a manor to settle down in.


    When Mo Xiaoxiao arrived, Hu Li and others were discussing matters in the lobby. After seeing the other three people sitting in the lobby, Mo Xiaoxiao changed color slightly.


    I thought that she would find Han Yu first, otherwise Han Yu would be in bad luck.


    These three men, the 18th to steal the clever hand Qing, the 27th to steal the ghost to steal the heart and the 33 to steal Yu Baokong, are all more powerful than Hu Li."Mo Xiaoxiao, you''d like to come here!" Mo Xiaoxiao just entered the lobby and sat in the first place. Some of the young people who are feminine and strange are evil doers. This person is just a good hand.


    Although it is a man, but dressed up in a showy style, Mo Xiaoxiao looks at it and feels sick.


    "Miaoshouqing, you can make your words clear. Why is my aunt embarrassed to come?" Mo Xiaoxiao stares at the clever hand to question.


    "You break our seventy-two stealing rules and unite with outsiders to trap Hu Li. Do you still have face?" Good hands clear the way.


    Mo Xiaoxiao took a look at the clever hand Qing, shrugged his lips, and then looked at Hu Li with disdain. He said sarcastically: "Huli, you see what you have done. It''s really a shame to steal our face. Don''t say that your aunt knows you."


    Hu Lidun was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. He jumped up and roared, "Mo Xiaoxiao, I don''t care about you any more. What else do you want?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want to do anything about it."


    Hu Li has already thought out the words and is ready to have a big fight with Mo Xiaoxiao. As a result, Mo Xiaoxiao said this, which made him feel like a punch on cotton, and there was no place to exert his strength. For a while, I felt terrible.


    Mo Xiaoxiao took out an envelope and threw it to Hu Li, saying, "my aunt is here to do business, not to quarrel with you."


    "War book?" Hu Li takes the envelope and looks at Mo Xiaoxiao with some doubts.


    Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Hu Li more, and then turned around and left. Hu Li opened the envelope with a lot of doubts. When he saw what was written in the letter, he was so angry that he felt blue and blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Liu Yi, you son of a bitch, if I don''t beat you to the ground and call you grandfather, I won''t call you Huli!" Hu Li pinched the letter in his hand and turned it into fly ash.


    "Brother Hu, what''s the matter?" Clever hand Qing, ghost steal heart and Yu bag Kong are surprised to surround.


    Hu Li didn''t speak, his fists creaked and his teeth clenched.


    "What''s on the letter, brother Hu?" Asked the ghost stealthily. The ghost steals the heart and looks like a thief with a dirty face.


    Miao Shou Qing and Yu bag Kong are also very curious about what content can make Hu Li furious.


    Hu Li glanced at the three people, and then swallowed the words to his mouth. He really couldn''t speak about the contents of the letter.


    Outside the Phoenix City, a hundred miles to the south, there are finally some green on the red earth. On a mountain peak, a young man stands against the wind, quietly enjoying the bright moon and stars in the sky.


    "Whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, a figure galloped forward, still far away, the silver bell like laughter rang out, echoing in the mountains.


    "Ha ha ha Brother Han, I''m really laughing. You didn''t see the expression of Hu Li. It''s so wonderful, it''s so cathartic! "


    Mo Xiaoxiao falls behind Han Yu and walks over quickly.


    Han Yu faint smile, Mo Xiaoxiao see, he also saw. After this time, Han Yu trusted Mo Xiaoxiao a little bit.


    Mo Xiaoxiao grinned for a long time and then stopped. He asked for credit and said: "brother Han, you don''t know. Hu Li, that son of a bitch, has really found a lot of helpers. We have thought about the Countermeasures in advance, otherwise it will be really troublesome."


    Han Yu said: "it''s all due to you."


    Mo Xiaoxiao quickly shook his head and said, "brother Han, it''s all because of me that you''ve made a mess of. These are what I should do."


    Han Yu nodded and abandoned his prejudice against Mo Xiaoxiao. This is a lovely little girl.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Han, there is one thing I have to ask you." Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly seems to think of something.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "Chu Xuehan, sister Chu and sister yudie came to see you a year ago. Did you meet?" Mo Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Chu snow cold, rain butterfly? Do you know them? " Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, brother Han. Don''t you know sister Chu''s master is the fifth day thief? Aren''t you sister Chu''s fiance? " Mo Xiaoxiao seems more surprised than Han Yu.


    "Shit!" The shock in Han Yu''s heart is beyond the limit. Unexpectedly, the slovenly man is the fifth day thief.


    "You don''t know, or you won''t ask me about the seventy-two things I stole before." Mo Xiaoxiao murmured to himself.


    "Who said I was Chu Xuehan''s fiance?" Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Mo Xiaoxiao a pair of natural appearance way: "rain butterfly has always called you brother-in-law, sister Chu is her elder martial sister, we all think you are her fiance."


    Han Yu shook his head with a wry smile and said: "this is not with which matter, another elder martial sister of yudie is my wife, and also Chu Xuehan''s younger martial sister."


    "Ah? Brother Han, do you have a wife? Who is it? " Mo Xiaoxiao some curiosity, but also some lost.


    "She''s dead." Han Yuyao looked at the horizon, and his heart suddenly burst into pain. The scene of Liu xuanyue''s death in his arms will always be his unforgettable pain.


    "Ah Brother Han, I''m sorry. Don''t be sad. " Mo Xiaoxiao hastily comforts, but somehow, in the heart unexpectedly some small secretly joyful.


    "It''s OK. It was a long time ago." Han Yu sighed.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a dead silence. Although Han Yu said it was ok, everyone could see the nostalgia and sadness in his eyes. Mo Xiaoxiao also does not know what to say, can only stand quietly aside.


    After a long time, Han Yu asked, "you said Chu Xuehan and yudie came to me a year ago?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao was stunned until she felt Han Yu looking at her. She said in a hurry: "a year ago, they heard that you were being chased and killed, so they left the mountain to look for you in a hurry. It seems that they did not meet you."


    Han Yu frowned slightly and asked, "did they not go back after that?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "No. This time we secretly United out, one is to experience, the other is to find their sisters. The five masters are not at home. We have the responsibility to protect their safety. "


    Han Yu''s brows are locked, and his heart is vaguely worried. Can the "Han Yu''s Woman" captured by Tianchan cult be Chu Xuehan? Or have Chu Xuehan and yudie been caught? Rain butterflies can''t get any damage.


    Han Yu was just about to ask more about rain butterfly when he heard a few urgent voices, which forced him to withdraw his mind.


    "Brother Han, here comes Hu Li." Mo Xiaoxiao in a low voice.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "in front of them, you can call me brother Liu."


    Mo Xiaoxiao cast a "I know" look to Han Yu.


    Soon, four figures appeared in Han Yu''s sight. They were Hu Li, Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong."Mo Xiaoxiao, you are really with this man." Hu Li''s eyes are bursting with swords.


    The other three are also not good at wearing their faces. They are all 72 to steal. They feel ashamed and angry for Mo Xiaoxiao''s practice of finding outsiders to pit their own people.


    Mo Xiaoxiao Chin a Yang, way: "who said Liu elder brother is an outsider?"


    Hu Li originally thought that Mo Xiaoxiao would be sophistry. He had already thought of countless evidences to uncover Mo Xiaoxiao''s mask. Unexpectedly, Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t play cards according to common sense, and even tacitly agreed to join hands with Han Yu, which made Hu lie feel like punching on cotton.


    "Well, well, at last you admit it. I''ll take care of you when I get rid of Liu! " Hu Li''s lung almost exploded.


    He and Mo Xiaoxiao although small quarrel to big, but from the heart, he has been Mo Xiaoxiao as a sister. This is good. Mo Xiaoxiao is actually united with outsiders to deal with him. Even the Buddha is angry, not to mention the irascible Huli.


    "Tut tut I''m not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue. You''d better leave some thoughts to think about how to beg for mercy when you are beaten by brother Liu. You can say the ugliness in front of you. Although I am familiar with brother Liu, my aunt will not plead for you. Please ask for your own good fortune Mo Xiaoxiao mercilessly ridiculed.


    Hu Li has an impulse to strangle Mo Xiaoxiao, but Mo Xiaoxiao, without any restraint, still keeps making faces at Hu Li, which almost makes him spit blood and die.


    Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong all cast a sympathetic look at Hu Li. Although Hu Li''s mouth is poisonous in the seventy-two land theft, it is still a grade worse than Mo Xiaoxiao. Mo Xiaoxiao is angry to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    In general, few people dare to offend Mo Xiaoxiao. Even skillful hand Qing, before also only reproved a few words, did not dare to say too much, too much. If it wasn''t for Hu Li''s stealing order, the three of them would not have interfered in the mess between Huli and Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Of course, Mo Xiao is afraid of them. What''s more, because Mo Xiaoxiao is young, they don''t want to see him in the same way. And Mo Xiaoxiao and her uncle support, the old guy is extremely short.


    If anyone offends Mo Xiaoxiao, as long as Mo Xiaoxiao goes back to file a complaint, he will definitely teach a lesson first regardless of the number of cases. And Mo Xiaoxiao is very much loved by many older people, even if it is their own elders will not easily forgive themselves.


    For many reasons, Mo Xiaoxiao is the most difficult person in 72 places.


    This is why Hu Liming knows that he has been trapped, and instead of asking Mo Xiaoxiao for trouble, he comes to Han Yu for trouble. Mo Xiaoxiao he can not afford, can only recognize, only to provoke Han Yu.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Xiaoxiao still protected Han Yu so much.


    Seeing Hu Li''s frantic appearance, he glared at Mo Xiaoxiao and said, "Mo Xiaoxiao, everything should be understood. If this time''s incident is passed back, I''m afraid that the ninth master will not protect you any more!"


    Mo Xiaoxiao pointed out his tongue to the clever hand and said, "today I call you to solve the problem. I didn''t do anything!"


    Looking at Mo Xiaoxiao that face innocent appearance, clever hand Qing are not light, several times to the throat of anger and swallow back.


    Hu Li stepped forward, glared at Han Yu and said, "Liu, you are an outsider. You shouldn''t have interfered in the things we stole in 72, but you did. Today, I''m going to steal on behalf of the seventy-two people. I want to let you know that I can''t break the rules of seventy-two stealing. "


    Han Yu responded lightly: "I didn''t mean to violate any rules, and I didn''t violate them. But now, what should or should not be solved together! "


    Hu Li said: "well, if you win, you and I will steal well water and never offend the river. But if you lose, Mo Xiaoxiao will return my token and apologize to me in person in front of all the people who steal, and you should let me deal with it!"


    Before Han Yu could speak, Mo Xiaoxiao said, "I have no problem."


    Hu Li rolled her eyes. No matter how it happened, it didn''t harm Mo Xiaoxiao''s interests. Of course, she had no problem.


    Han Yu said: "I can promise your terms, but I also have a condition."


    "What''s the condition?" asked Hu


    Han Yu said: "I won, you let me send a month."


    Hu Li was not only able to steal by means, but also issued a stealing order, which gathered countless people. If they can be used by Han Yu, they will be of great help to Han Yu.


    Hu grinned and said, "what a big tone, deal!"


    Although Han Yu''s fighting power is stronger than Hu Li''s, Hu Li''s body is protected by a broken moon mirror, and he is naturally invincible. Han Yu dares to accept any request.


    Mo Xiaoxiao, miaoshouqing and others quietly retreat to make a large space for Han Yu and Hu Li.


    The fight is on the verge of a fight.


    Mo Xiaoxiao is a little nervous. Although Han Yu''s fighting power is beyond doubt, Hu Li''s body is heavily protected, which is not easy to deal with. Her appearance looks in the eyes of miaoshouqing and others, are greatly surprised, wondering who Liu Yi is, how can Mo Xiaoxiao, this unreasonable and savage girl, worry.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a cold color. When his body was shaken, the strong breath of King Wu Yizhong was gushing out. On his body, a flash of purple flame burned.


    "Flying star dance!"


    Hu Liyi burst drink, his hands quickly printing. One by one, purple five pointed stars burst out of his hands, turned into a competition, and revolved around him. At the same time, they grew rapidly, and finally each became the size of a fist, flashing cold and sharp light.


    Hu Li pushed his hands, and the five pointed star shot at Han Yu.


    This is the most powerful magic power Hu Li has mastered. If this magic power is used, Han Yu will not hesitate to urge the Wanyue mirror.


    Seeing this, Miao Shou Qing and others were very surprised. However, Mo Xiaoxiao is relieved. With Han Yu''s fighting power, as long as Hu Li doesn''t immediately activate the Wanyue mirror, Han Yu will have a chance to defeat him.


    "Whoosh..."


    Five pointed stars, breaking through the sky, hit Han Yu''s vital points. Every Pentagram has the power of terror and destruction.


    Han Yu''s face did not change. When he was shocked, a breath that was several times stronger than that of Hu Li was gushed out. Just relying on the fluctuation of the breath of terror, Hu''s attack speed was greatly reduced.


    Han Yu suddenly propped up a protective shield of vitality, and then opened his fist to kill the five pointed star.


    "Wu Wang Er Zhong?" Hu Li was shocked, "how can you be the double cultivation of King Wu?"


    Mo Xiaoxiao, miaoshouqing and others are all staring at each other. Before that, Han Yu''s breath is looming. It''s King Wu''s first heavy. How can it suddenly become King Wu''s second?"You hide your strength?" Hu Li secretly exclaimed, "a few days ago, Han Yu hurt him by boxing with the strength of King Wu. At this time, he gave full play to his strength, and he was not the enemy of unity.".


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In front of Han Yu, Hu Li''s attack is like paper paste, which is broken at the touch of Han Yu.


    Hu Li hastily retrogressed and immediately urged the moon mirror. But it was too late. Han Yu''s speed was too fast, just like a ghost. Suddenly, he came to Huli and turned around him. Several important meridians of Huli''s body were blocked, and his vitality could no longer be used.


    Hu Li was defeated cleanly.


    The onlookers were in a daze, from Hu Li to defeat, before and after the three rest time, this is too fast?


    Hu Li''s forehead, already cold sweat DC, if the battle of life and death, he is now afraid to have a different head. Han Yu''s strength is beyond his imagination. However, Hu was not satisfied.


    "Mean, I won''t accept it!" He yelled.


    Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong react to each other and rush to surround Han Yu. There is a big disagreement and they fight.


    "What are you going to do? Huli, you are really shameless. Do you want to cheat again this time? " Mo Xiaoxiao rushed over, his face became extremely ugly.


    "I..." Hu Li''s face turned red and stammered: "he He hid his strength and let me belittle the enemy and won''t win


    Mo Xiaoxiao scolded: "Huli, it''s really shameless for you. If it wasn''t for big brother Han''s kindness, you would have died long ago. If you didn''t feel grateful, you would have refused? For people like you, brother Han can kill you ten times with one hand! "


    Mo Xiaoxiao is anxious to forget Han Yu''s advice, and when the reaction comes over, it has been a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Hu Li couldn''t extricate herself from her anger, entanglement and embarrassment. She didn''t hear anything wrong. However, Miao Shouqing listened to it, frowned tightly and asked, "Mo Xiaoxiao, isn''t his name Liuyi? Why did you call him brother Han again? "


    Mo Xiaoxiao some guilty, loud response: "I like to call him brother Han, why? Do you have a problem? "


    In order to avoid more trouble, Miao Shou Qing shut up and did not ask, but his eyes, like an eagle hook, were staring at Han Yu''s face, as if to hook the flesh off Han Yu''s face.


    Han Yu chose to ignore him and looked at him and said, "hula, you have already lost. Is it time to fulfill your promise?"


    Hu Li angrily said: "I lost, naturally will fulfill my promise, but you let me not accept."


    Han Yu''s brows are tight. He still needs to do something for him. If Hu Li doesn''t accept it, it will be difficult. Han Yu asked him to do something, he Yin Feng Yang, also can not expect anything.


    "Victory is victory, defeat is defeat. How can you play a rogue?" Mo Xiaoxiao is in a hurry, grabbing Hu''s lapel and staring at Hu.


    "How can I accept people who dare not even say their real names?" Hu Li glared back at Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death!" Mo Xiaoxiao intimidates Hu Li.


    "Yo Ho, you''re scared to death when I''m old. Listen to me. I''ll see how you can scare me to death." Hu Li''s face was badly beaten.


    Mo Xiaoxiao looks at Han Yu with a look of inquiry.


    Han Yu asked, "if I tell you my true identity, will you be convinced and fulfill your previous promise?"


    "You want me to let you work for a month, naturally let me know who you are."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you!"


    Han Yu took off some false beards on his face, revealing his true features. Although there are a lot of beards, but by contrast, quite a few.


    "Why? Why do you look familiar? " Hu Li''s startled way.


    Some people in miaoshouqing also looked at Han Yu curiously, and they also felt a trace of familiarity.


    "As I said, brother Han is not an outsider. Are you blind? Not yet? " Mo Xiaoxiao swept a few people, see a few people a look of disbelief, feel a bit funny.


    "Brother, where have we met before?" He asked. His voice was softer than that of a woman, which made people feel goose bumps all over.


    Mo Xiaoxiao saw that Han Yu didn''t take the initiative to say it. He pinched his waist and pointed out to the four people: "stand up your ears and listen. This is Han Yu, the famous, popular and popular idol in your mind. I''m really ashamed of you. One by one, I said how much I adore brother Han. As a result, when I met elder brother Han, I couldn''t recognize him. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao is quite proud.


    "Han Yu?" Miao Shou Qing and Hu Li glared at Han Yu in disbelief. Listen to Mo Xiaoxiao so said, they really recognize.


    "Oh, brother Han, it''s a flood that has washed into the Dragon King temple. My family don''t know their own people. I always worship you!" Hu Li hugged Han Yu''s arm, and his eyes became extremely hot, as if a hungry wolf saw meat.


    "Brother Han, is it really you? Oh, ah, I see a living man. It''s so happy Clever hand Qing Yin Yang strange spirit rushed over, holding Han Yu another hand, let Han Yu a burst of bone crisp.


    Ghost steal heart and Yu bag Kong are also a face of worship around, looking up and down Han Yu, as if looking at the peerless baby in general.


    The reaction of the four was totally unexpected by Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, I told you before that we steal seventy-two places. Many people admire you very much. Four of them are a small part of them." "Mo Xiaoxiao said with a smile," if you knew they were so infatuated with you, you wouldn''t have to work so hard. "


    "Mo Xiaoxiao!" Miaoshouqing suddenly yelled, frightening several people are a big jump. Miaoshouqing pointed to Mo Xiaoxiao with his finger and said angrily, "well, Mo Xiaoxiao, you knew the identity of big brother Han, but you didn''t tell us. We almost misunderstood brother Han. Let''s see if I go back to clean you up. And you, Hu Li, are you blind? You can''t even recognize big brother Han? "


    Instead of being angry, Hu Li said with indignation: "I''m really blind. Brother Han, you don''t want to be a villain. Don''t tell me the same thing. After that, I will be your younger brother. You tell me to face east, but I dare not to face west. If you ask me to face south, I dare not face north. "


    "Haha I said, how could such an outstanding talent suddenly appear? Even I''m not a match. It turns out that he is brother Han who has been famous in Xiling for a long time. If I had known it was you, I would not have dared to steal brother Han. In fact, if you want to blame this, you have to blame Mo Xiaoxiao. You are so ungrateful that you even hide it from us. "


    A few people a word of worship, said Han Yu some uncomfortable, quickly break free of a few people''s hands, away from them.


    "It''s really brother Han. Everything is clean and tidy. Only a hero like brother Han can be worthy of the ice and snow fairies like Chu Xuehan Yu bag Kong praise way."That''s right. Qin Fengliu and xiaolidao also threatened to rob elder brother Han''s daughter-in-law, so they should match? Pooh The ghost steals the heart one face''s disdain, he said Qin Fengliu and the smile inside knife, also is 72 ground steals the person. Seventy two dijizhong are also divided into different camps. Four of them are in one camp.


    "Elder brother Han and Chu Xuehan are a perfect couple. They are a couple of gods and fairies." The clever hand echoed the way.


    "Brother Han, you go back with us and teach Qin Fengliu and xiaolidao a good lesson. Tell them that your women are not qualified to touch them. Let them go as far as they can go!" Spit, splash.


    Han Yu is speechless. It seems that this misunderstanding is quite serious. Mo Xiaoxiao see Han Yu a face can''t cry smile, cover his mouth to smile, she now is what all understand.


    "Who the hell is scolding me?" All of a sudden, there was a roar.


    From this sound, we can see that the comer is very angry. In the invisible, a sense of killing came from the northwest direction, which made the wind around him very fast.


    "Oh, who is it. Qin Fengliu, I scold you. What do you want? " Hu Li''s chest straightened, releasing his domineering spirit.


    "Whoosh..."


    They were two young men in their early twenties. One of them was pale and his eyes were cold. Han Yu knew it was Qin Fengliu without thinking about it.


    Wearing a white robe, Qin Fengliu was tall and handsome, and his name implied it. At this moment, I was angry, and there was something sinister between the eyebrows, which was not good enough.


    "Huli, you son of a bitch, I''ve come all the way to help you. If you don''t appreciate it, you still dare to scold me behind my back. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I have to tear up your mouth!" Qin Fengliu glared at Hu Li, and he was not joking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Han Yu''s face became a little ugly. Originally, Hu Li, Miao Shouqing and others knew that his identity had been very risky. Now there are two more people, and the situation is not good.


    And Hu Li''s big mouth doesn''t let Han Yu worry.


    "Qin Fengliu, you think you are invincible. You are always entangled with Chu Xuehan. You have threatened to crack down on elder brother Han Yu, the fiance of Chu Xuehan. Brother Han is here today, ready to teach you how to be a man." Hu Li''s face is very sad.


    Qin Fengliu was not angry but happy, and asked, "Han Yu, that son of a bitch? Tell him to get out of here


    Han Yu''s face turned black and blue in an instant. First, he was angry with Hu, and then he revealed his identity. Second, he was angry by Qin Feng. He dared to call him a bastard. He was tired of living.


    Hu Li didn''t find anything wrong and said, "are you blind? Brother Han is standing in front of you?"


    Qin Fengliu''s eyes flashed at Han Yu. Among the six people present, only Han Yu was unknown to him. After Hu Li''s suggestion, he finally saw Han Yu.


    "Huli, are you sick? You can''t let others know about brother Han''s identity at will." Mo Xiaoxiao walked to Hu Li''s side and pinched him fiercely. He showed his teeth in pain.


    "Don''t worry. Although Qin Fengliu is a bastard, he is still a man of credibility. When he kneels down to beg for mercy, let him not talk nonsense. He won''t talk nonsense." Hu Li quickly begged for mercy.


    "Well, I''ll see how you''ll end up later!" Mo Xiaoxiao used a force again, just let go of the hand, ache Hu Li straight roll white eye.


    Qin Fengliu looks at Han Yu haughtily, quite a bit of a superior posture. The invisible pressure, one wave after another, gave Han Yu a feeling like a heavy load mountain.


    Qin Fengliu is far more powerful than Hu Li, and he is a master of three levels of King Wu. Moreover, just from his prestige, Han Yu can judge that he is better than any other person he has met before. This is a tough figure.


    "Han Yu, I finally met you. Do you know what my wish is? I will knock you down in front of Xuehan, and let you kneel down to beg for mercy. Let you know that you are not worthy of fighting with me. Let Xuehan know that I am her husband of choice Qin Fengliu looks condescending.


    "First of all, I want to tell you that I have nothing to do with Chu Xuehan; secondly, if you want to get into trouble, I''ll be with you at any time!" Han Yu remained unchanged and responded strongly.


    "Ha ha ha Coward, you dare not even admit the relationship between Xuehan and you by any means frightening you? " Qin Fengliu''s satirical way.


    "Qin Fengliu, don''t go too far!" Hu Li shouts in a deep voice. Although he doesn''t know why Han Yu doesn''t admit his relationship with Chu Xuehan, he doesn''t think Han Yu is a coward.


    How dare the cowards to kill Tianchan by themselves and make the Tianchan cult fly?


    "Qin Fengliu, if you really want to prove something, well, you and elder brother Han make an appointment for a time and a place to fight. What kind of ability is it to talk about here?" Mo Xiaoxiao came to the middle of the two people and interrupted the secret contest between them.


    Mo Xiaoxiao knows that Qin Fengliu is not easy to deal with. Once the two fight, they will inevitably attract the attention of people in Phoenix City, which is extremely unfavorable to Han Yu.


    Therefore, the best way is to let Qin Fengliu leave first.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao, I suddenly found that you are not worthless. Well said, Han Yu and I naturally have a war, this war, Xue Han''s presence, that''s exciting! " Qin Fengliu looks at Han Yu provocatively.


    Mo Xiaoxiao almost blew hair, but thought for the sake of Han Yu, he put up with it and turned his head to look at Han Yu.


    "I''ll be with you!" Han Yu responded coldly.


    Qin Fengliu cast a contemptuous glance at Han Yu, then glanced at Hu Li at random, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    "Qin Fengliu, brother Han''s affairs in Phoenix, I hope you keep it secret, or I won''t blame me for not recognizing people." Hu Li stepped forward.


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Hu Li contemptuously and said, "don''t think I''m afraid of you with a broken mirror. I want to defeat him with my own hands, and I don''t need any help."


    Qin Fengliu stopped to look at Han Yu and said: "remember, I don''t call Qin Fengliu now. My name is Qin muchu. I love Chu with snow and cold!"


    Qin Fengliu wanted to see a look of exasperation on Han Yu''s face, but he was disappointed. He glared at Han Yu fiercely, then turned to leave, and soon disappeared in the sight of several people.


    "Huli, you big mouth, I really want to sew you up." Mo Xiaoxiao clenched his fists and said angrily.


    Hu grinned and said, "brother Han, you don''t have to worry. Qin Fengliu is a self righteous man, but he still speaks of credibility. If he says that he won''t speak out, he won''t say it."


    Things have developed to this point, Han Yu also do not want to think more, said: "now time is pressing, I have an important matter to ask a few help."


    "Brother Han, you say that we are all willing to go up the mountain and go down the oil pan!" Hu Li, Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong are all excited. They feel very honored to serve Han Yu."You should have heard that the Tianchan sect threatened to seize my relatives. I want you to help investigate the authenticity of this news." Han Yudao.


    "Brother Han, don''t worry, we have sent someone to investigate this matter, and we will have news in a few days." Hu Li said.


    "Well? What do you mean Han Yu was stunned.


    "Brother Han, it''s like this. You are not our idol. We are very angry when we heard that Tianchan cult was so despicable that she caught her sister-in-law to threaten elder brother Han. So we sent people to investigate and rescue the sister-in-law, so as not to let the treacherous plan of Tianchan sect succeed The master''s hand is clear, and the elder sister-in-law shouts like a pro.


    "Er..." Han Yu didn''t know what to say for a while. It seems that they really adore themselves.


    "Brother Han, who else is there besides sister-in-law Chu Xuehan? Let''s talk about our brothers. " Hu Li looks at Han Yu with a narrow face, and his heart is full of gossip.


    Han Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines and said, "you misunderstood me. I have no relationship with Chu Xuehan."


    "It doesn''t matter," Hu Li said with an air of disbelief? Why does rain butterfly open her mouth and shut up her brother-in-law? "


    Mo Xiaoxiao pinched Hu.


    "What are you pinching me for?" Hu Li eats pain and stares at Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Mo Xiaoxiao pulled Hu Li aside and whispered to him.


    "What, brother Han''s wife died Oh... "


    Half of Huli''s words, she was pinched by Mo Xiaoxiao and jumped up to learn from the wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    The sun was rising and the mountains were foggy. In the eastern sky, white clouds are inlaid with a layer of gold, dazzling. Phoenix, which has been overcrowded in recent days, is now empty.


    Most people come out of the city of Phoenix, stay outside the city and look out from afar. Because the golden cicada fairy is coming.


    "Hum, brother Han''s defeated general dare to be called a fairy. I''m shameless!" Mo Xiaoxiao shrugged her lips, sarcastic way.


    At this time, Han Yu, Mo Xiaoxiao, Hu Li, Miao Shouqing, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong are standing in the distance. They also come out to watch Yin Jinchan.


    Of course, Han Yu didn''t come here in admiration. He wanted to see if this Yin Jinchan was really Yin Jinchan. In this year''s time, Yin Jinchan''s change is really too big, big some incredible.


    "It''s just a way of rectifying the name of Tianchan sect. Maybe Yin Jinchan is just a false name!" Good hands clear the way.


    Time quietly arrived, three minutes later, the crowd in the North suddenly stirred up.


    "Here comes the golden cicada fairy, here comes the golden cicada fairy!"


    A group of people, like believers, began to cheer with blood boiling. The excitement was shown in the table, without any participation in the fake. It can be seen that Yin Jinchan has really gained countless hearts and minds during this period of time.


    In the northwest skyline, a spot of light is rapidly magnified in people''s sight. Under the direct sunlight of the sun, it emits brilliant brilliance.


    When the distance is in, we can see that this is a group of people.


    At the front, a treasure car is open. This treasure cart is pulled by two precious monster holy flame horses. Both of them are majestic and majestic. They are all demon king level existence.


    The chariot is resplendent and glittering with golden light. The whole cart is like gold, carved dragon and Phoenix. The wind chime on the treasure cart swings with the wind, sending out a pleasant sound.


    After the chariot, the two teams went hand in hand, just like the guards escorting the queen on a tour.


    The first person on the left, with a handsome face and extraordinary bearing, is the prince of Shura, one of the four heroes in Xiling. The man on the right, with the same spirit as Prince Shura, is Xu Tian.


    "The demon king pulls the cart, the treasure car is for the seat, and the hero escorts it. Looking at the world, only the golden cicada fairy is eligible to enjoy it!" Some people sigh. This posture is really rare in a thousand years.


    In particular, the prince of Shura and Xu Tian''s escort enjoy special honor. You know, Prince Shura and Xu Tian are both dragons in the human race.


    "Well, what a show He turned his lips with disdain.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. He knew something about the gratitude and resentment between Prince Shura and Yin Jinchan. Yin Jinchan could make Prince Shura willingly be a flower protector, as if it were a left and right guard. It can be seen that Yin Jinchan is not simple.


    But the more so, the more Han Yu was curious about Yin Jinchan. The power of his soul, quietly shot out.


    He deliberately let the power of his soul wander, so that even if someone catches the power of his soul, he can''t find where he is.


    When Han Yu''s power of soul came into contact with Huang Jinbao car, he was even taken by a powerful force. Han Yu couldn''t find Yin Jinchan inside.


    This golden car is a magic weapon of high level.


    Yin Jinchan is extremely luxurious and domineering.


    Countless people are shouting the golden cicada fairy, some young people are extremely crazy. But treasure car all the way forward, did not mean to stop at all. People in the way can not help but get out of the way, as if to meet the empress.


    Many young women screamed and winked at Xu Tian and Prince Shura. But they did not squint and their faces were expressionless. It''s like a trained sergeant. In their hearts, only the people in the treasure car.


    "Brother Han, look at the back!" Mo Xiaoxiao pointed to the back of the team.


    At the back of this group, there was a group of men and horses, who were from Tianchan sect. There was also a carriage. However, the carriage in the back was much more shabby. Moreover, the carriage looked like a prison wagon, and it was sealed on all sides. There was nothing in it.


    "Is Han Yu''s woman in the prison cart?" Some people ask such questions.


    "It should be. I don''t know if Han Yu has come."


    Han Yu''s power of soul has long been on the cart, but the cage of the cart has been specially processed, so the power of soul cannot be detected.


    Suddenly, the two forces of soul swept on the power of Han Yu''s soul, and Han Yu quickly took back the power of soul.


    The two Qi heavenly masters of Tianchan sect also came, and Guo JINGLUE was an old acquaintance of Han Yu. However, Han Yu''s soul power is very vague, and quickly recovered. They did not find Han Yu.


    Two people''s eyes swept around for a while, did not find any suspicious person, then gave up.


    "It''s really despicable. I not only arrested my sister-in-law to threaten elder brother Han, but also swaggered the market. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!" Hu Li scolded.


    "If you are against brother Han, you can''t steal it from us. I have to make him restless!" The way to get rid of anger. His voice is really hard to hear. Every time he talks, Han Yu gets goose bumps all over the floor."Brother Han, or we''ll kill them now and save our sister-in-law!" Hu is eager to try.


    "Yes, kill directly. You can''t let sister-in-law suffer!" Yu bag empty echo.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t know who''s in the cart yet. There must be many experts lurking around. Don''t act rashly, or you''ll be caught. Let''s see what else they have. " Han Yu said that although his face was gloomy, his mood was unprecedented calm.


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Mo Xiaoxiao gouged out a few people, several people immediately shut up.


    Several people were silent for a while. Seeing that Han Yu''s mood was not too high, Hu Li comforted him and said, "brother Han, don''t worry. Tianchan sect has great means, and don''t want to hurt you and sister-in-law under our seventy-two stealing eyes. I have already sent a message to brother thirteen. He is nearby. He will come to meet us soon. There is thirteen elder brother sitting in the town, so don''t be afraid of the sky falling down! "


    The thirteen elder brother Hu Li mentioned is the 13th place to steal. From the words and deeds of Hu Li, Miao Shou Qing and others, we can see that they worship and believe in the thirteenth place.


    Even Mo Xiaoxiao, who is full of nonsense, speaks highly of stealing from thirteen places.


    If you can help, it''s good. However, Han Yu will not place his hopes on others. No matter whether or not the 13th place thief will come or not, he will take action today.


    Yin Jinchan''s car, surrounded by a group of people, goes directly to the killing Sendai in the center of Phoenix City. The place where Yin Jinchan opened the altar to discuss Taoism was to kill Xiantai.


    After entering the city, the Tianchan people and horses divided into two waves. One wave followed Yin Jinchan to slay Sendai, and the other escorted the prison cart to Tianchan''s stronghold in Phoenix.


    Several stolen men and horses from the earth move quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Slay Sendai, located in the middle of Phoenix. It''s not a high platform, but it''s very broad.


    On the killing Sendai, there is a kind of ancient boundless air, as well as the awe inspiring meaning of killing. If you are close to killing Sendai, you will feel uncomfortable.


    Knife marks, arrow holes and bloodstains can be seen on the stage. It is said that in ancient times, the Phoenix, the god beast, once killed the gods here, so it is called the killing Sendai. These traces are all left by their war.


    The blood on it includes the blood of the Phoenix and the blood of the gods.


    Slay Sendai is a holy land in Wuzhou. People often come here to realize the Tao. Legend has it that if you understand it for a long time, you can get the way of Phoenix and the way of gods.


    150 years ago, there was a sensation here.


    There was a Taoist who had been practicing Taoism here for three years. He had to kill immortals and shocked the whole world. As soon as the skill of killing immortals comes out, no one in the world can be defeated. It is said that God can be killed to kill immortals.


    This is a great event in Wuzhou that can be recorded in the history of cultivation. However, no one knows who the Taoist is. People call him the Taoist slaying immortal.


    After that, countless people flocked to the killing of Xiantai, but in the past 100 years, no one has gained anything except killing immortal Taoist.


    Killing Sendai has a special and sacred status in people''s hearts. Since ancient times, all the people who have been able to open an altar to discuss Taoism on the slay Sendai are people of high moral standing and prestige all over the world.


    It can be said that Yin Jinchan is not qualified to hold a forum here.


    However, due to the popularity of Yin Jinchan recently, tens of thousands of people adore him and praise him highly. Even if some old masters are not angry, they have not come forward to stop him and let him do it.


    Yin Jinchan became the youngest person to open an altar and discuss Taoism in the slay Sendai. He created a record and became a history.


    Apart from other things, Yin Jinchan''s deeds alone are enough to be well-known throughout the ages.


    The treasure car stopped under the killing Sendai, and the two maids opened the door and saw a golden light shooting out of the door, straight into the sky.


    The vast crowd of Wuwu fell into the silence of death, and the scene was quiet for a moment. Everyone''s eyes are on the direction of the treasure car, all want to see Yin Jinchan''s Fairy face for the first time.


    Some hot blooded youths, unable to suppress the boiling blood, the whole body seems to be burning up in general. Some people even want to kneel down in front of the treasure car and use their back to pad the road for Yin Jinchan.


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, a woman came out of the treasure car.


    This woman, with a peerless face, proud demeanor, unparalleled in the world, eyes between the flashing, arrogant world. It seems that the whole person brilliant, let people dare not look directly, see her to bow to minister said, can not be profane.


    At this moment, Yin Jinchan, and the previous Yin Jinchan, simply different.


    Before the Yin Jinchan is the beautiful girl of heaven, at this time Yin Jinchan, like a overlord empress.


    Before the Yin Jinchan let people startle, at this time Yin Jinchan, let people dare not look directly, happy and sincere.


    Yin Jinchan steps into the sky and flies to the killing Sendai. Chin up, high above, all eyes above.


    No matter who it was, she seemed to be short. Even Prince Shura and Xu Tian, in front of Yin Jinchan, are like green leaves with red flowers, which is not worth mentioning.


    Everyone held their breath. Even Mo Xiaoxiao and Hu Lili, who were hostile to Yin Jinchan, were deeply shocked by Yin Jinchan''s unique demeanor.


    Yin Jinchan''s face did not change much, but the temperament of the whole person was completely changed. Even Han Yu is in a trance. Is it that he is not Yin Jinchan, but a person who looks very similar to Yin Jinchan.


    As for wearing a human skin mask, Han Yu didn''t think about it. With his present vision, no one can escape in his presence.


    This man is Yin Jinchan. Han Yu can be sure. His heart unconsciously turned up a storm, Yin Jinchan''s change, really beyond his understanding.


    Xu Tian and Prince Shura and other young talents quietly follow Yin Jinchan. When they look at Yin Jinchan''s back, their eyes show a strong sense of worship. This kind of worship is completely rooted in the soul.


    I can''t imagine what kind of personality charm Yin Jinchan has. It is actually that Prince Shura, the enemy, is willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    "Jinchan fairy, worthy of its reputation, will be the first overlord of Xiling in the future!"


    "Xiling should be the only heaven worshipped Zen religion!"


    Many old masters sighed that Yin Jinchan''s strong rise suddenly disrupted the pattern of Xiling. Xiling, where hundreds of schools are in full swing, may not be long before it will be dominated by one family. This is not a good thing for many first-class schools.


    However, the growth rate of Yin Jinchan is too fast. It is too late to stop it now.


    "Yin Jinchan, you are a little generation. How can he de open an altar to discuss Taoism on the killing immortal platform?" Suddenly, a very unkind voice came out from the southwest corner. An old man flew up and glared at Yin Jinchan.


    Soon, some people recognized the identity of the old man. He was the elder of the first-class sect Dasheng sect, Ji Heyu. He was a famous old master in Xiling.


    "Hum, you old bastard, how dare you blaspheme the golden cicada fairy and seek death!""Why can''t the golden cicada fairy come down to the earth and discuss the Tao?"


    Without waiting for Yin Jinchan and Tianchan people to speak, some of Yin Jinchan''s supporters began to attack.


    "Hum, since ancient times, who is not a famous and famous master, Yin Jinchan, can you compare with those predecessors?" Ji Heyu ignores those enthusiastic supporters and stares at Yin Jinchan aggressively.


    "How can elder Ji know that I don''t have that ability?" Yin Jinchan responded calmly.


    There is no anger because of Ji Heyu''s query. Looking at Ji Heyu''s eyes, he is extremely indifferent. The kind of neglect is like overlooking a mole ant.


    "What a arrogant Yin Jinchan, Ji Heyu is no matter how much she is a master of the seven heavy of King Wu. She is so arrogant to ignore it!" The way of marvelous hand Qing.


    On the distant tower, Han Yu stood here and looked at it from afar. Here is far away from killing Sendai, only a few of their own people, so you don''t have to worry about what to say.


    Han Yu looks at Yin Jinchan coldly. Today''s Yin Jinchan has a great impact on him. He should observe this person carefully.


    "It''s simple. As long as you can beat me, I have nothing to say!" Discipline is in Tao.


    "Shameless, you''ve been famous for a long time, so you''d like to challenge?"


    "It''s ridiculous to bully the young with the old!" Many people opened fire on Ji Heyu.


    On the way to Jixiong, who can''t fight together? If we still talk about age and fairness at this time? That can only show that she Yin Jinchan is not qualified to mount the killing Sendai! "


    Ji Heyu''s words were like thunder, which just suppressed the voice of many Crusades. What he said is reasonable, no one can refute it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    From beginning to end, Ji Heyu didn''t seem to be in her eyes. This kind of contempt was not made up, but from the bottom of her heart and soul.


    I can''t imagine that Yin Jinchan is just a talented young man in his early twenties. She doesn''t think much of an old master of seven grades of King Wu. What can she rely on to be so arrogant?


    Ask the younger generation, who can do it?


    Ji Heyu''s provocation did not infuriate Yin Jinchan. He was still as cool as water and said, "even if you defeat you, you can''t prove anything, but since you despise me, you should pay the price!"


    Yin Jinchan''s voice is very light, but it is more frightening than the thunderbolt from the clear sky.


    Why should she pay such a high price for being a master of martial arts? Han Yu''s eyes narrowed, all eyes focused on Yin Jinchan.


    The woman in the golden robe looks like a standing Golden Phoenix, sacred and inviolable.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ji Heyu raised his head and laughed and said, "what a arrogant younger generation, I want to see how you can make me pay the price!"


    "Shua!"


    Ji Heyu''s body moved and suddenly appeared on the killing Sendai. The speed was incredible. Few of the people on the scene saw how he started, just like he appeared on the killing Sendai out of thin air.


    Some admirers of Yin Jinchan can''t help but feel nervous. Although Yin Jinchan is high in their hearts, it can''t be blasphemed. However, Ji Heyu has always been a famous master of the old generation, who is worried about Yin Jinchan.


    But Yin Jinchan, from the beginning to the end, there is no change in his face. It seemed to be an insult to her to challenge her.


    "What did Yin Jinchan get?" Han Yu murmured to himself. Yin Jinchan gives Han Yu the feeling that, in addition to the physical body has not changed, the rest have all undergone earth shaking changes. Look, temperament, arrogance and other potential things, all seem to have changed a person.


    With Han Yu''s insight, we can''t imagine what kind of opportunity can make people change like this.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, from the killing Sendai came the sound of surging tide. See Ji He in the body emitting a dazzling light, the whole person seems to change into a round of sun, dazzling.


    He used direct pressure.


    King Wu''s seven heavy oppressions can directly crush the mountains and sink the earth. It is so strong that the void trembles for it, and there are strange waves.


    But there was no movement in the killing Sendai, standing there quietly.


    Standing on the killing fairy platform, Yin Jinchan is not moving. Her body emits a soft golden light, just like water covering her body surface.


    The pupil shrinks slightly and the pressure becomes even more severe. However, no matter how frightened he is, Yin Wei Song will not move.


    Many old masters suddenly changed color. In this invisible confrontation, Yin Jinchan even won.


    Han Yu''s soul power drifted on the killing platform, sending out a very special breath from Yin Jinchan''s body. This breath is extremely sacred, just like a real God. The breath alone can give people the wonderful function of baptism. The sacred Qi is no weaker than that when the power of small horn blood vessels was greatly revived. This is the unique breath of divine beast and some special physique, which originates from the deep blood vessels.


    After careful observation, Han Yu found a more thrilling thing. Yin Jinchan''s special fluctuating breath actually helps people to understand the Tao. Being with Yin Jinchan for a long time is good for his cultivation.


    This may be the most important reason why Xu Tian and Prince Shura are willing to submit to Yin Jinchan.


    Han Yu is not unfamiliar with Yin Jinchan''s breath, but in this breath, Han Yu has no sense of familiarity. Yin Jinchan has really changed completely.


    It''s hard to know whether Yin Yu or Han Chan is the one.


    Ji Heyu''s face turned ugly. He thought that he could crush Yin Jinchan by coercion, but he didn''t expect it was the result.


    Ji He hums in a stuffy voice, a slap to Yin Jinchan.


    All of a sudden, the wind was howling, and the terrible applause was like a tsunami boiling. Although we can see Ji He in one person, it seems to be carrying thousands of tides, and the momentum is appalling.


    Yin Jinchan reached out his right hand and met Ji Heyu''s palm.


    This is a crystal like jade, white and flawless hand. Every inch of skin seems to emit divine brilliance. Some hot-blooded young people look at the straight throat and imagine flying. Even already dizzy, cannot extricate oneself.


    "Boom..."


    Two hands hand in hand together, Ji He is as fierce as a wild animal, Yin Jinchan is as light as a Phoenix. But in the moment of handover, from Yin Jinchan body, rushed out an incomparable force. This force is like a volcano suddenly erupted, terrifying, powerful and out of control.


    Ji Heyu''s sleeves were instantly twisted into fly ash by the powerful air wave. Then Ji Heyu was shocked and his body couldn''t help but fly backward.


    "Poof..."A mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the void red.


    Everyone was stunned and held their breath. It was not until Ji Heyu hit the outside of killing Sendai that he woke up from his dream.


    "Hiss..."


    Some old masters took a breath and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Yin Jinchan actually defeated a seven heavy master of King Wu with one move. It''s unbelievable.


    "Oh..."


    Yin Jinchan''s supporters are boiling, and some people are involuntarily kneeling to worship. The feeling of adoration in the heart can hardly be described by words.


    "Is this still human? How can it be so strong? " His mouth was wide and could not be closed for a long time. Yin Jinchan''s strength made his heart tremble.


    "It''s twice as young as you are. It''s terrible to be able to compete with the older generation." Although he didn''t say anything, he felt that even Han Yu and Yin Jinchan were far inferior.


    This is a peerless genius who surpasses all his peers and deserves to be the first master.


    The anger at the scene, like the arrival of a tsunami, could not be subsided for a long time.


    "I believe it!" Ji Heyu stood up trembling, blood vessels burst in his arm, and his blood flowed across his body. He looked at Yin Jinchan''s eyes with a touch of fear in his admiration.


    Yin Jinchan didn''t look at Ji Heyu at all. It seems that defeating Ji Heyu is a trivial matter. Her eyes slowly swept over everyone, her face was calm, her chin was up, and she was proud of the others.


    At this moment, Yin Jinchan is the master of this world, overlooking all living beings and looking up to them.


    "Strange!" Han Yu frowned deeply. Although Yin Jinchan''s strength made his heart tremble, another thing made him puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Brother Han, what''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoxiao asked, at this time her mood is not high, Yin Jinchan''s strong let her feel pressure, there is such a person sitting in town, Han Yu want to rescue the man, it can be said that it is more difficult than ascend to heaven.


    Hu Miaoyu and others are not in a good mood.


    In front of Yin Jinchan, they felt afraid, trembled and felt inferior.


    "I can''t see her accomplishments!" Han Yu''s eyes became bright and dim. The power of his soul has been wandering around Yin Jinchan, but Han Yu has no clear perception of what kind of cultivation Yin Jinchan is.


    "What?" Mo Xiaoxiao, Hu Li several people are shocked. Because they were too far away, they could not see that Yin Jinchan''s cultivation was very normal. However, Han Yu was Qi''s Heavenly Master, and his soul was powerful. How could they not.


    There are only two situations in which a practitioner can''t see clearly the accomplishments of the other party. First, the other side conceals his strength; second, the cultivation of the other side is much higher than himself.


    Yin Jinchan and Ji he can''t hide their strength, so it may be the second situation.


    Han Yu is now the double cultivation of King Wu. He can be so powerful that he can not see the existence of the realm. At least, it is also the realm of Emperor Wu. It''s shocking.


    The strong emperor of Wu is already the existence of pyramid in the cultivation world. No matter how strong Yin Jinchan is, he will not be so strong?


    "Is she really strong enough? Is there not many people in the cultivation world who can suppress her Mo Xiaoxiao is breathtaking.


    "It should not have reached that level, perhaps because of the mental method she practiced." Han Yu''s deep way.


    It is said that Yin Jinchan has been inherited from the Tianchan sect, which can be changed in many ways. Maybe the breath can also change to confuse others and not reveal the true cultivation.


    "Yes, or it would be terrible." Mo Xiaoxiao said. I just feel my throat dry.


    Because of Han Yu''s relationship, she hates Yin Jinchan very much, but Yin Jinchan''s powerful, is to let her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Brother Han, what are we going to do next?" Hu Li asked. Originally, they didn''t pay attention to Tianchan and Yin Jinchan, but now they feel pressure.


    "Look again." Han Yu suppressed the fluctuation in his heart and his eyes became sharp again.


    After a long time of noise, the scene gradually calmed down. It was obvious that everyone''s eyes on Yin Jinchan had changed more or less.


    What was worshipped in the past becomes more worshipped; those who are not satisfied with it must begin to worship; those who are originally hostile become astonished.


    "Golden cicada fairy, I have a question. Can you help me Among the crowd, a young man said respectfully. Although his age and Yin Jinchan''s up and down, but at this moment, it is like a younger generation in consulting the senior general, attitude is very low.


    This man was arranged by Hu.


    "Say it." Yin Jinchan glanced at the man at will, and his eyes swept to the distant sky. It seems that only the boundless vast sky can win Yin Jinchan''s attention.


    Yin Jinchan''s arrogance and indifference not only made people feel disgusted, but also made people feel taken for granted.


    "It is said that the Tianchan sect captured Han Yu''s woman. Is there such a thing?" Asked the youth. By the time he asked, a cold sweat had already spilled over his forehead.


    Although this is the answer that many people want to know, it has aroused countless angry eyes when asked at this moment. Many people think that his asking this question is a blasphemy to Yin Jinchan.


    Yin Jinchan did not have the slightest mood change, his eyes still looked at the distant sky, indifferent response: "yes."


    We thought Yin Jinchan wanted to deny it, but we didn''t expect to reply so simply. Maybe in her mind, what other people think of her doesn''t matter at all. After all, who cares what Ants think? Yin Jinchan has treated all the people present as ants.


    The young man continued: "Jinchan fairy, Tianchan cult uses the method of catching Han Yu''s woman to force Han Yu to show up. Are you not afraid of being criticized by others?"


    When the youth said this, he could not help but began to sweat. He tried to speak gently, or even if Yin Jinchan didn''t start, I''m afraid those supporters would eat him raw at the first time.


    However, the situation is even worse than the young people expected. Many people have already become so murderous that they have to take him to see the knife.


    "Han Yu, the evil thief, killed my sister and many disciples of Tianchan sect. If we don''t punish him, the nine clans are already Bodhisattva''s heart, and now we just arrest his woman. Do you think there''s something wrong with this?" Yin Jinchan still did not look at the man, but gave the man a feeling like a mountain on his back.


    "I dare not!" He was afraid to speak slowly. He was beaten to death by those angry supporters.


    After taking a deep breath, the young man calmed his mind a little, and then asked, "since the fairy wants to use this method to make Han Yu appear in the fight, why don''t you directly say who he is catching. For example, if Han Yu didn''t show up, wouldn''t she let down the good intentions of the fairy? "


    Young people speak from the perspective of Yin Jinchan, avoiding a lot of hostile eyes."Hum!" Yin Jinchan snorted and said no more.


    The prince of Shura stepped forward and calmly said, "what do the fairies do? Do you want to explain to you?"


    The man was startled, even busy way: "dare not!"


    The prince of Shura coldly looked at the man and said: "next, the fairy will open the altar to discuss Taoism. This is a good opportunity once in a lifetime. I hope you can listen carefully and have some harvest. Don''t let down the fairy''s painstaking efforts."


    People are very happy, have seen the fierce Yin Jinchan, at this time, who dare to question Yin Jinchan''s ability.


    The prince of Shura glanced around him, walked behind Yin Jinchan, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    A maid brought a golden Futon. Yin Jinchan sat down with ease and began to preach.


    At the scene, only Yin Jinchan''s voice sounded. Her voice was ethereal and ethereal, as if with immortal spirit. Listening to it can make people''s mind clear and let go of all worries.


    People sit where they are, old and young, with a look of Piety on their faces, as if ordinary believers were listening to the teachings of eminent monks.


    Han Yu also listened carefully.


    What Yin Jinchan tells is some basic common sense of cultivation. It can be said that no one in the audience does not know. However, she can often express some of her own unique opinions, and even Han Yu, Hu Li and others have gained something.


    "This Yin Jinchan, it''s really not simple!" Hu Li sighed. Imperceptibly in the heart, he even gave birth to the worship of Yin Jinchan.


    This kind of worship has nothing to do with gratitude and resentment. It is a kind of recognition from the heart.


    Even Han Yu, also very recognized now Yin Jinchan. However, the more unfathomable Yin Jinchan is, Han Yuyue thinks there is something wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    A person''s strength can advance by leaps and bounds in a short time, but one''s insight can never grow out of thin air. Yin Jinchan''s insight and cognition at this time is completely like an antique that has been practiced for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Even if she has a great opportunity, she can not acquire such extensive knowledge in such a short time.


    Han Yu''s mouth suddenly rose slightly, revealing an imperceptible sneer.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Yu turns around and goes down the attic. Mo Xiaoxiao, Hu Li and others are listening. Han Yu has been down for a long time before they react.


    "Brother Han, don''t you listen for a while?" Yu has some regrets.


    "She has some opinions, but it doesn''t mean much to you and me." Han Yudao.


    "Brother Han is right. Let''s go. It''s important to do business." Hu Li pulled a handful of Yu bags empty.


    Several people left quietly without any attention. Several people quickly returned to the house before Huli. Many of the people sent out by Huli had already come back to wait.


    "Brother Hu, the prison cart is put in the backyard of Junxiu villa, the temporary stronghold of Tianchan sect. Hao jianian, the five elder of Tianchan sect, is in charge of it himself."


    "There are three levels of blockade in the whole backyard. The first layer is composed of 18 people. The strongest is King Wu''s triple and the weakest is wuzun Jiuchong. The second and third blockades failed to enter. We don''t know the specific strength. "


    The power of the thief should not be underestimated. In a short half day, he clearly grasped the power of Tianchan sect which had not been in Phoenix for a long time.


    "I want to know all the power of Zen Buddhism in Phoenix City!" Hu Li said.


    "There are as many as 323 people of Tianchan sect in Phoenix City. They take over four city gates. There are no less than 50 people at each gate, and they are led by an expert of Wuwang Yizhong. The rest of the forces are distributed in louxiantai and Junxiu villa, about half each. There are more than 30 experts in the realm of King Wu. The specific number is still being verified. "


    "Good, good work. Go down and keep an eye on the people of Tianchan sect, and report their every move to me at any time." Hu Li nodded with satisfaction.


    Many thieves stepped down, and there was a wave of thieves. This wave of thieves was sent out by Hu Li before he reconciled with Han Yu.


    They are mainly responsible for exploring information within the sphere of influence of Tianchan. And they have gained a lot.


    Now we can be sure that Tianchan sect really caught people, but it is not clear who they are.


    After listening to a series of reports, we quickly put the useful information together.


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "brother Han, in view of the current trend, it should not be difficult to find out who the people of Tianchan sect are catching. But now time is limited and it''s a big problem. "


    "The best way is to go directly to Junxiu villa and see who is being held. It''s really a big sister-in-law. If it''s not, we''ll expose the lies of Tianchan. "


    Miao Shou Qing shook his head and said, "as you heard just now, Hao jianian is in charge of the custody of the prisoners. He is the master of King Wu, and there are three levels of blockade. If we go forward abruptly, I''m afraid we won''t be able to kill the place where we''re being held, and we''ll be defeated and go back. "


    "The blockade is so tight, even if we steal it, it''s hard to touch the place of detention quietly. In addition to breaking in, what else can we do?"


    Miao Shou Qing and Hu Li didn''t agree and began to quarrel. Mo Xiaoxiao yelled, just stopped, everyone looked at Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, we will do whatever you say." Hu Li said.


    Han Yu fingered the armrest and said thoughtfully, "in addition to the enemies of Tianchan sect, I also have jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace. In the absence of absolute certainty, it is not advisable to force it. Wait a second. After we have found out the specific situation of the enemy, we will find a way to do it


    In fact, Han Yu already has a way in his mind, but he doesn''t want to say it now.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, a white light came in from the door, and the speed was very fast, which made Hu Li and others change color slightly.


    The white light came directly to Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, be careful!"


    Mo Xiaoxiao several people change color.


    Han Yu smiles and raises his hand to stop everyone. A cute little beast appeared on Han Yu''s shoulder. His big eyes swept over the crowd, and his face was rather bad.


    This little beast is a small horn. Now it has reached the peak of the demon will have a different momentum. Han Yu doesn''t have to take it with him all the time. Xiaojiao is a person and Han Yu is also at ease.


    "What a lovely beast!" Mo Xiaoxiao eyes when the light, rushed to hold a small angle, but the small angle does not give face, to the deep roar a few.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned around, took out a bright red fruit in front of the small corner, the temptation of the way: "as long as you come to the elder sister''s embrace, this fruit is your."


    The small angle rolled his eyes and curled his mouth, revealing his deep contempt.


    "Do you still dislike the three drugs?" Mo Xiaoxiao is speechless.Mo Xiaoxiao thought about it, and took out a medicinal material, which is a big medicine of five grades. As a result, Xiao Jiao didn''t even look at the right eye.


    "Ha ha ha, Mo Xiaoxiao, you will also have today. You are despised by a small animal and laugh me to death!" Hu grinned.


    "Ouch..."


    The small angle shouts at Hu Li and despises him.


    Although we all can''t understand what Xiaojiao said, we can see the good intentions and bad intentions, causing the whole house to laugh.


    The appearance of small corner greatly eased the atmosphere of the scene.


    Mo Xiaoxiao teased for a while, small angle to her indifferent, later also lost interest, indignant stare at small angle, sat back.


    Time passed quietly, and there were thieves reporting their harvest. Gradually, we have a clear understanding of the situation in Phoenix.


    When the sun was setting in the evening, Taoist Aoki and others came to Han Yu and pleaded guilty to Han Yu. After two days, they got nothing.


    For this result, Han Yu is not surprised.


    The two-day deadline given to them on that day did not mean that they had any great harvest. Han Yu mainly tried to test their loyalty. Han Yu saw the performance of the real yuan gate in the past two days, eliminating the last worry.


    Han Yu didn''t ask them to continue to inquire about the news. He asked the Taoist priest Qingmu to gather the power of Zhenyuan gate in case of emergency.


    When the night came, Han Yu said his plan.


    He started with his own hands and led Hao jianian away. Then the people of Zhenyuan gate and the thieves attacked Junxiu villa, mainly disturbing the audio-visual of Tianchan sect. Then several land secretly find ways to find the place of detention, to explore the real identity of the people in custody.


    This method, it can be said, is the best way to get in touch with the people who are being held in custody, and then take advantage of the chaos to enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    When Han Yu''s idea came out, Mo Xiaoxiao resolutely opposed it and said, "brother Han, it''s too risky for you to deal with Hao jianian alone. You can''t do this!"


    Although Han Yu''s fighting power is incomparable, it is only the double cultivation of King Wu. The gap between Han Yu and Hao jianian is too big.


    Hu Li said: "yes, it''s too risky. It''s better to attack the place of detention directly. If we can sneak in, we can sneak in. If we can''t, we can concentrate our firepower to kill them. We can find out who the prisoner is in the shortest time. After that, we will immediately retreat and find another way."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "Junxiu villa is so big. Once there is a battle, Hao jianian will be able to arrive at the first time. If we are besieged, we may not be able to leave."


    Mo Xiaoxiao said: "even so, we can''t let you go to risk alone. Let''s wait for thirteen elder brother to come and act again. When the thirteen elder brother comes to deal with Hao jianian, we will save people, and the success rate will be greater. We will not only have no assurance of success, but also may frighten the snake."


    Han Yu asked, "will he come? When will you come? "


    "Well..." Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly had some difficulties in answering. She didn''t even know where Yin shisan was. Then he looked at Hu.


    Hu Li said: "I''m not sure. It would be great if brother shisan could come. I still suggest that we either kill them now or wait for brother thirteen. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao glared at Hu Li and scolded Hu Li secretly. He couldn''t use his brain to speak.


    Han Yu looked at Hu Li and said, "that is to say, is brother thirteen coming now, or is it an unknown number?"


    Hu Li took a look at Mo Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Mo Xiaoxiao had nothing to say, he said: "brother shisan said he would come, but when he will come, I''m not sure."


    Han Yu glanced at the crowd and said, "in this case, do as I say. We can''t put all our hopes on brother shisan. There is so much power of Tianchan religion in Phoenix. Even if we try to scare the snake, the situation will not get worse. And we must first investigate who the captured people are, and then weigh the power of Tianchan. "


    Hu Li said: "listen to brother Han, we can do whatever you ask us to do."


    Mo Xiaoxiao want to stop, but can not think of a good way, to the mouth of the words and swallow back.


    Han Yu looks at Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong. All three of them are willing to listen to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took out a map and put it on the table. This map is the map of Junxiu villa. It also marked the place of detention and the power distribution system of Tianchan.


    This is the result of a day''s work of many thieves.


    Han Yu quickly deployed his troops and laid out his troops. Most of the strength was led by Taoist Aoki, ready to attack from the main gate. Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong take people from both sides to enter the backyard, disturbing the situation. Finally, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao enter the prison.


    After assigning their respective tasks, Han Yu solemnly swept to all the people present and said, "everyone has only half an hour. If you have more than half an hour, you should withdraw immediately. You must not be obsessed with war. Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao, you two, even if you don''t find the person in custody, will leave at the first time. "


    Han Yu''s strength is far from that of the Tianchan sect. They must not be confronted with it, or they will be wiped out.


    In particular, the men and horses of Qingmu Taoist can not compete with the power of Tianchan religion. Their main purpose is to "disturb".


    people began to act, and the power of Jin Zhongjiao and purple feather palace was secretly watching around the Jun Su villa. However, Han Yu had been able to detect these surveillance points and avoid the eyes of the two major schools.


    Yin Jinchan''s theory is that he never sleeps for three days and three nights. Therefore, it can be said that the Phoenix City is full of people, and the people and horses on Han Yu''s side have all settled down. After Han Yu once again told the people, he was ready to enter Junxiu villa first.


    "Big brother Han!" Han Yu did not take a few steps, suddenly caught up. Han Yu turned around and before he could ask, Hu handed Han Yu something and said, "brother Han, take it for self-defense."


    What Hu is holding in his hand is a mirror. The mirror looks antique and strange. It is a crescent shaped mirror, only the size of a palm. It lies quietly in Hu''s hands. At first glance, there is nothing strange about it. But if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a strong breath on the mirror, just like a sleeping beast. Once it wakes up, it must be extremely terrifying.


    "Is this?" Han Yu was surprised. He guessed something.


    "This mirror is called the Wanyue mirror. It is a soldier of a low-level emperor. Brother Han, take it for self-defense. Hao jianian can''t help you! " Hu Li said.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, the moon mirror can attack the soul, which is of great use to him. Han Yu was greatly moved by Hu Li''s action. He even lent such an important treasure to Han Yu, who did not know for a few days.


    However, Han Yu refused and said, "you stay in the moon mirror. You and Mo Xiaoxiao need it more than I do.""Brother Han, you are the most dangerous, or you take it."


    Han Yu was warm in his heart and said with a smile: "the good outline should be used on the blade. The Wanyue mirror is really of great use to me, but it''s not now. I hope you don''t want to lend it to me when I lend it to you next time."


    With a grin on his face, Hu said, "when brother Han wants to, just say it. In that case, I''ll take it first. "


    Han Yu nodded and said, "you should be more careful."


    Han Yu hugged his fist, turned to leave, and soon disappeared in the dark. Hu Li put away the moon mirror and went back to meet Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very generous. When my aunt asked you to show it to me, you couldn''t bear it!" Mo Xiaoxiao took a look at Hu, some sour road.


    "What''s your relationship with me, and what''s my relationship with brother Han?" Hu Li shrugged his lips in disapproval.


    "Hum!" Mo Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, put his head to one side and ignored Hu.


    Han Yu enters Junxiu villa quietly without any attention. The defense line around Junxiu villa is just like a virtual existence for Han Yu.


    Before long, Han Yu crossed the blockade and came to the backyard.


    Hao jianian was extremely cautious. He not only deployed heavy troops in the backyard, but also sat here in person.


    "Hiss!"


    In the dark, a splash of fresh blood, a person was quietly put down, and then disappeared in place.


    Han Yu started. Kill one and take another. Although heaven and earth bags can''t hold living things, there are still many dead bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    There are three levels of blockade in the whole backyard. The first layer is composed of 18 people. Han Yu explores the breath of these 18 people at the first time. There are three people in the realm of King Wu. The strongest is the triple of King Wu, and the weakest is the cultivation of Wu Zun''s nine.


    Han Yu is like a ghost. After killing one person, he quietly goes to the other and kills another.


    After a while, five people fell into Han Yu''s hands. These five people, three wuzun''s nine fold accomplishments, two wuzun''s peak accomplishments. Even if it''s positive, it''s easier for Han Yu to kill them than to kill chickens, let alone sneak attack.


    When Han Yu killed the sixth man, when he came behind the sixth man, the man just turned around.


    "Who?" The man was shocked. How could a man in black touch his back? He had a mask on his face and only a pair of eyes were exposed.


    The rest of them were startled.


    Han Yu also pointed to the sword. With a stroke at will, the man''s head flew up, and the blood was black.


    "There are assassins!"


    In the backyard, the lights lit up instantly, as bright as day. Han Yu''s figure was also exposed in an instant.


    The three nearest to each other, killed at the first time.


    In the hand of Han Yu, three swords fell in the hand of Han Yu.


    "Villain, who are you?" The rest of the people surrounded Han Yu, and each one was murderous.


    Han Yu didn''t say a word. He took the knife and killed the master of Wuwang triplet. There was only one master of Wuwang triplet in the first blockade. He was obviously the leader here.


    The second layer of blockade has been alerted, but did not show up.


    In their opinion, Han Yu, a king of martial arts, could not afford any big waves. When the master of Wu King''s triple was chopped by Han Yu, they realized that the comer was extraordinary. It was too late for them to kill them. The first layer of blockade was killed in an instant. It was easier than cutting vegetables.


    Han Yu deliberately conceals his accomplishments in the first place of King Wu, that is, he wants the people of Tianchan sect to belittle the enemy. In this way, he can have more time to kill more people.


    Han Yu''s fighting power really made the people behind him feel shocked.


    "Evil thief, are you Han Yu?" Inside, several figures rushed in, and the leader was furious.


    Han Yu didn''t answer, so he cut it with a knife.


    "Hum!" The man snorted coldly. Although Han Yu''s fighting power was incomparable, he was the cultivation of King Wu''s quadruple and still had some confidence.


    "Shua!"


    On Han Yu''s knife, there are dozens of Zhangs of blade awn, which has the potential to create a new world. This time, Han Yu also used all his strength, and there was no doubt that the double cultivation of King Wu was revealed.


    "Wu Wang Er Zhong?" The man was shocked and quickly dodged. However, Han Yu''s move was so fast that he had to set up his own magic weapon.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s knife fell on the man''s magic weapon. He fell to the ground and broke the ground. He fell to his knees.


    Although Dao mang didn''t split the magic weapon of his life, the terrible power directly split the five internal organs of the man and seriously injured him.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu cut the man''s chest and cut him in two, blood sprinkling into the courtyard.


    All the people who followed were afraid. They killed a master of Wuwang''s quadruple with two knives. How terrifying was it?


    "Han Yu, it''s definitely Han Yu!"


    All the people of Tianchan sect were shocked. Apart from Han Yu, they didn''t expect anyone else to have such strong fighting power.


    Han Yu directly used the Huoshen legs to drill into the sky and fell from the sky. The huge top of fire fell like a meteorite, making any attack and obstruction seem vulnerable.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Countless screams rang out, as long as the people hit by Han Yu burst into pieces at the first time, and then were burned by fire, and then burned to ashes.


    With his own strength, Han Yu came and went from place to place. A wuchong master of Wu Wang and Han Yu gave a hard blow. They were all knocked out and smashed through countless walls. They spat blood in their mouths.


    In the three-tier blockade, the strongest person is King Wu, and no one can resist Han Yu''s edge.


    "Boom


    Deep in the backyard, a terrible column of light burst into the sky and broke through the night. In a moment, the whole city of Phoenix was as bright as day. The people in killing Sendai were surprised to stand up and look in this direction.


    Yin Jinchan''s mouth rose slightly, showing a sneer, without any action.


    The column of light seems to have broken through the earth''s crust and burst into the sky, carrying a torrential momentum, like a big wave diving forward. Under that momentum, Han Yu felt the pressure.


    Hao jianian finally started.


    After killing a master of Wuwang Erzhong with boxing, Han Yu rose to the sky without hesitation and fled to the northwest.


    "Evil thief, where to escape!"


    An old man ascended into the sky along the light column, and a substantial light was emitted from his eyes, which seemed to be able to penetrate all things.The old man pinched out a seal with both hands, and flew out of his palm a sword of chilly light. He crossed the void and took only Han Yu''s head.


    Hao jianian''s life magic weapon has reached the point of being absorbed into the body and hidden in the flesh and blood. An expert who reaches the seventh level of King Wu can send out a full blow to kill people thousands of miles away.


    "Bad!" Han Yu frowned. His purpose was to lure the tiger away from the mountain. If Hao jianian didn''t follow him, all his thoughts would be in vain.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword crossed the night sky like a meteor. It chased Han Yu at an incredible speed. It was still far away. The cold air from the sword made Han Yu''s back cold.


    Han Yu turned around, and a purple light flashed across his brow. A purple crystal the size of a grain of sand came out from the center of his eyebrow, and soon turned into a large irregular purple object, which was Zixiao God sand.


    Han Yu''s heart read a move, Zixiao God sand then meet the sword hit up.


    King Wu''s seven strong blow, or his life''s magic weapon, must be incomparably sharp. Han Yu had no other way but to resist Zixiao shensha.


    "When!" The sword bumped heavily on the Zixiao God sand, giving birth to a flash of sparks. The sword pushed Zixiao God sand and hit Han Yu heavily.


    Han Yu quickly put his sword in front of him to resist Zixiao God sand.


    "Bang!"


    Zixiao God sand bumped into the sword, bent and smashed it, and finally hit Han Yu''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Han Yu''s sternum seemed to crack.


    The sword pushed Zixiao God sand, and Zixiao God sand pushed Han Yu. All the way back, they flew tens of thousands of meters away. The strength of the sword disappeared and flew back.


    Han Yu fell with Zixiao God sand. Through a roof, into the house.


    "What is that?" Hao jianian''s face was startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    The high-level King''s soldiers are extremely tough and extremely sharp. There are not many things in the world that can resist its edge. What can still be intact under the attack of the high-level King''s army is absolutely a treasure that is hard to find in the world.


    Hao jianian raised his hand, grabbed the sword in his hand, and rushed to the place where Han Yu fell.


    In Junxiu villa, the living people look at the corpses everywhere, all of them are afraid. This is the second time they have seen the power of Han Yu, and Han Yu is sharper and more terrifying.


    Guo JINGLUE shuddered in the crowd. When Han Yu was in a state of power just now, he did not dare to go up. Han Yu''s fists are impregnable and can''t be broken. The boxing techniques that he has displayed are just broken fists.


    Although Han Yu''s broken fist was obtained from Guo JINGLUE, at this moment, compared with Guo JINGLUE, it is just a difference.


    Hao jianian fell down from the big hole in the roof. There was no one in the house except a pool of blood. Hao jianian''s face changed slightly. He rushed into the air and swept around with sharp eyes.


    Now we can be sure that the man was Han Yu. If he ran under his nose, he would be severely punished.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed across an alley in the south. Although it was very fast, it was still caught by Hao jianian.


    "Thief, where are you going Hao jianian sneered and ran after him.


    After Hao jianian was far away from Junxiu villa, Hu Li and others made a decisive move. Qingmu Taoist led a large number of men and horses to attack from the main gate. For a moment, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the sound of killing shocked the sky.


    The experts who cleaned up the mess in the backyard were so frightened that they were shocked. Most of them rushed out of the backyard and killed them in front of them. They thought that there were many masters coming.


    Xiao Xiao and Yu Xiaoran, and then fight with the ghost in the back yard.


    Kill Sendai, the men are restless.


    "Miss!" A middle-aged man came to Yin Jinchan''s side, his face was anxious. This man is Li Yangming, the elder brother of Guo JINGLUE, one of the two Qi heavenly masters of Tianchan sect. He is not only a master of the three levels of King Wu, but also a nine ring unloading division.


    He has been following around Yin Jinchan to protect Yin Jinchan''s Dharma.


    Yin Jinchan nodded and didn''t say much. Li Yangming quickly stepped back and ran to Junxiu villa with a group of people. Yin Jinchan also stood up and went to the car.


    "Let''s call it a day. Let''s break up." Prince Shura stood up and announced.


    Yin Jinchan entered the treasure car and headed for Junxiu villa under the cluster of a group of flower protectors. The speed is not fast. It''s like looking at the flowers in a hurry. Yin Jinchan''s calm and calm, once again convinced countless people.


    Those present, as long as they are not fools, can guess that it should be Han Yu.


    Han Yu is a big enemy of Tianchan sect, but Yin Jinchan is still warm and indifferent. His arrogant attitude is incomparable.


    The night in Phoenix is doomed to be restless. There was a lot of noise at Junxiu villa, but it soon subsided. I didn''t know whether the enemy had been killed or retreated halfway. Some good people want to see the war, did not happen.


    After the enemy retreated, they began to clean up the scene in an orderly manner, and did not track down the offenders.


    In Yin Jinchan''s words, they will come again, and there is no need to chase them.


    In a house in Phoenix City, miaoshengxin, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong were the first to return here. All three were seriously injured, and the people they took were completely destroyed.


    "Damned heaven Zen religion, I don''t call Yu bag Kong if I don''t bring people to raze it to the ground."


    In the lobby, Yu bag sat empty on the ground, looking indignant.


    "Thank God we can come back alive!" The ghost steals the heart way.


    Although their people are more than those of Tianchan sect, their strength gap is too big to compete with them.


    "If elder brother Han didn''t kill so many people first, we would never come back this time. I don''t know how brother Han is now." Smart hand looks out of the door, his face is full of worry.


    "Yes, I''ve heard so many legends about brother Han before, but now I can see how fierce brother Han is!" The ghost secretly sighed.


    As 72 thieves, they are proud, and Han Yu, let them from the heart.


    "I don''t know if Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao have retreated all over the body. Have you found out who was arrested?"


    Time passed by quietly. Half an hour later, the three people stumbled in. All of them were happy, but when they saw the visitors, they were all disappointed.


    These three people are Qingmu Taoist, Liang Tong and Zhu Lian.


    The three were very happy to see the people inside, but they were disappointed and didn''t have the heart to pay attention to them. They sat down in a corner and began to heal.


    All three were seriously injured, and Zhu Lian''s left arm was torn down by Shengsheng. If Liang Tong was not the master of Qi, he set up a magic array in the void to confuse the people of Tianchan sect. If they wanted to come back alive, they could be said to be crazy.Before long, the sky began to white, and the night gradually dissipated. But the six people in the lobby are full of haze. Han Yu, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao have not come back at this time, and the situation is not good.


    "Shall we go out and have a look?" Yu Baokong looks at Miao Shou Qing.


    "Go, go and have a look!" Miao Shouqing stands up.


    Just then, there was a sound of breaking the air, followed by a "puff", as if something had fallen from the air.


    Clever hand clear several people do not want to think, rushed out in a hurry. Outside on the ladder lie two people, at this time bloody, it is Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao. Both of them were still on the ladder.


    Several people were shocked and rushed down. Yu bag Kong because of the injury is more serious, did not walk a few steps fell to the ground, rolled down, can scare the rest of the people.


    Smart hands clear down to explore the situation of Huli and moxiaoxiao, and slightly relieved.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s injury is serious, but not fatal. Hu Li is the result of too much consumption, it seems that it should be the reason to activate the Canyue mirror.


    It should be Hu Li with Mo Xiaoxiao back, but finally exhausted, directly from the air down.


    Miao Shou Qing quickly took some healing liquid for them, and then asked them to carry them back to the room for rest.


    "Steal heart, empty bag, you also go back to rest and heal, I''ll wait for brother Han here!" Miao Shouqing arranges Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao and looks at the two humanitarians. Of the three, he was less injured.


    Ghost steal heart and Yu bag Kong to look at one eye, first back to the house. Miaoshouqing stood outside the lobby, walking around, he had no intention of healing.


    Now only Han Yu is short, and in everyone''s task, Han Yu''s task is undoubtedly the most dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Phoenix City has become more lively than ever before. Everyone can talk about last night. Although we don''t know what happened, we can all guess that it must be Han Yu. Two days later, Yin Yu and Han Chan are expecting.


    Yin Jinchan, however, did not come out again after returning to Junxiu mountain villa, and his discussion stopped.


    When the sun sets in the evening, Hu Li wakes up.


    "What about brother Miao, brother Han and brother ghost?" Hu Li saw that only a smart hand Qing came in and asked anxiously.


    "Big brother Han has not come back, stealing heart and bag empty in healing, Mo Xiaoxiao is still sleeping." Skillful hands and clear way, the mood is not too high.


    "Brother Han didn''t come back? What time is it now? " Hu Li''s face changed slightly, which was as white as paper, and became more ugly at this time.


    "Seven minutes in Youshi!" Good hands clear the way.


    Hu calculated silently, and his heart sank. It has been fifteen or six hours since Han Yu came out of Junxiu villa.


    "Brother Hu, have you found out who was arrested?" Miao Shouqing went to Hu Li''s bed and sat down.


    "It''s clear that the Tianchan sect is dying." In Hu Li''s eyes, there was a tremendous killing intention.


    "Who is it?" He asked quickly. Last night, their aim was to find out who was arrested, and now they have finished their task.


    "Creak..."


    Just then, the door was pushed open and a young man in his early twenties walked in.


    He was handsome and erect, with a small white beast squatting on his shoulder. His face was a little pale, and he didn''t look very good.


    "Big brother Han!" Wonderful hand Qing and Hu Li are overjoyed. It is Han Yu who comes in.


    Smart hand Qing quickly stood up to meet up, Hu Li wanted to get up, but found that the whole body was weak and could not move.


    "Brother Han, you''re back at last. I''m scared to death." He danced with joy.


    "If you''re OK!" Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    Hao jianian''s attack last night was indeed very dangerous. However, it was blocked by Zixiao shensha and the low-level King''s soldiers, and most of his strength was dissipated. Finally, Han Yu was only shocked by the powerful force, which made his Qi and blood boil and he couldn''t help vomiting blood, but he didn''t suffer much injury.


    After that, he played hide and seek with Hao jianian for a long time, which made him consume a lot and was exhausted. Therefore, it seems that he is not in good condition now.


    After returning, Han Yu immediately released the power of soul and found them. He also knew that the loss was heavy, but the important personnel did not lose.


    Xiao Jiao has been staying in this house. The little guy is very sharp. Han Yu just came back. He smelled Han Yu''s breath and found him.


    "Brother Han, you''re here just in time. Brother Hu has found out who was arrested." It''s a happy way.


    Han Yu had heard their conversation before. Han Yu went to Hu Li''s bed and asked, "Lao Hu, who is it?"


    After what happened last night, Han Yu became closer to Hu Li and others.


    "It''s Chu Xuehan." Hu grinned.


    Han Yu was not surprised. He had been prepared to be arrested in Xiling. The people who had relations with Han Yu were Chu Xuehan and yudie. "How is she now?" she asked? Where''s the rain butterfly? "


    With the help of Miao Shouqing, Hu Li sat up and leaned against the head of the bed and said, "she''s OK. We were going to rescue her, but the helper of Tianchan sect killed her. We didn''t have enough time, and Mo Xiaoxiao was injured. Rain butterfly is not with her, she has hidden it, but she has not had time to tell us


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Because of his physical condition, yudie can''t be hurt a little bit. It''s the best result to not be caught.


    "It''s Chu Xuehan. Damn it. Tianchan sect dares to move our people!" Smart hands are gnashing their teeth, and the anger in the eyes is getting stronger.


    "Brother Miao, send the letter home and let the old antiques come out. This time, I want Tianchan to pay the price of bleeding!" Hu Li''s murderous way.


    Chu Xuehan was caught, and Mo Xiaoxiao was seriously injured. All of their subordinates were destroyed. Hu Li wanted to eat the blood of Tianchan sect.


    If ordinary people, even if they let thirty-six day robbers know, those old antiques will never be sold. But Chu Xuehan is different. He is the disciple of a slovenly man. Moreover, the slovenly man is not at home. Any heaven robber or land thief has the responsibility to protect Chu Xuehan''s safety.


    "Well, I''ll go." Clever hand Qing turns around in a hurry, his heart is also holding back a stomach of anger, seventy-two to steal has never suffered such a big loss.


    "Is it too late to send the message back?" Han Yu asked. If thirty-six day robbers can make a move, it would be better. However, the deadline given by Yin Jinchan is only two days away. No matter whether Han Yu should fight or not, Chu Xuehan''s security will not be guaranteed.


    "It will take about seven or eight days to come and go. It''s too late!" Miao Shouqing turned around, a little angry.


    "Damn it, if I knew it, I would have told those old guys earlier!" Hu Li angrily punched the wall, some blame himself.Han Yu comforted: "this also can''t blame you, before you didn''t know is Chu Xuehan, even if the letter back, I''m afraid it will not work."


    No matter how idle the thief is, he will not take care of irrelevant matters. He is very grateful and moved that Hu Li can help Han Yu.


    "Even if we don''t have time to inform the old guys at home, we won''t be afraid of the Tianchan sect. We can show our identity directly and see that it''s not good enough to make friends with others!" There are some arrogant ways to master.


    Han Yuxi said: "so good!"


    Han Yu has seen the name of seventy-two stolen places. It can be said that it makes people feel sad.


    After some discussion, they began to act.


    In the middle of the night, there were four explosions in the night sky. Four fireworks burst into the sky from four corners of Phoenix City and exploded, forming four dazzling faces in the dark sky.


    At first glance, these four faces are very similar, but there are some differences in details, which is to steal the order. Every order is different. Of course, only by stealing can we see the difference among these orders, which order represents which one.


    The city of Phoenix exploded instantly. Although many people do not know to steal the order, but there are still some strong people know the existence of the order, set off an uproar.


    Every time the theft appears, it can be said that it is a disaster for ordinary people, but this time, four orders of stealing were launched at the same time. This is not to say that there are already four earthly thieves in Phoenix, and there will be more thieves and thieves coming to Phoenix.


    These four stealing orders are those of Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin, Yu Baokong and Mo Xiaoxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Once the order of stealing comes out one by one, the thieves all over the world dare not follow it. The launch of four orders together has never been a grand occasion since ancient times.


    A lot of people are nervous and start to steal orders like this. It can be seen that this time the stealing is to do a great deal. No one knows who this incident is aimed at. It is likely to target all the people in Phoenix.


    I can''t imagine that walking on the street and sitting in a passenger war, the people next to you may be thieves and thieves. It''s not a fun thing to have thieves staring at you everywhere you go.


    Some people speculate that this time it was aimed at Tianchan. The short fight last night was between di Jian and Tian Chan. Han Yu is one of the 72 thieves.


    That night, someone left Phoenix in a hurry.


    Although Yin Jinchan''s theory is attractive, the battle between Yin Jinchan and Han Yu is rare in a thousand years. But, compared with life, nothing matters.


    There is no doubt that once Di Jian and the people of Tianchan sect come into contact, Phoenix will inevitably fall into the flames of war. There are so many people gathered in Phoenix. I don''t know how many people will be injured by accident.


    Han Yu alone can make Tianchan teach chickens and dogs restless, let alone this time I do not know how many stolen together.


    "Are these bastards crazy?" Somewhere in Phoenix, Qin Fengliu looks up at the face in the sky, stupefied.


    Hu Li knew what they had done last night, and he could also guess what they had done.


    "Brother Qin, the order to steal is not issued at random. They fired four times at once. It must be a big problem. Let''s go and have a look." The man who has been following Qin Fengliu, he is also one of the 72 thieves.


    "Hum, if they want to help Han Yu launch the order to steal, I''ll see they won''t be skinned!" Qin Fengliu gave a sneer of schadenfreude.


    In Phoenix City, not only Qin Fengliu, but also a lot of thieves mingled with the crowd. It was amazing to see the four places stealing orders.


    Since its establishment, four orders have never been launched at the same time.


    But no matter who they are, even those who have personal grudges with miaoshouqing, Yu Baokong, GUI Jixin and Mo Xiaoxiao, they are the first to look for their traces.


    Everyone knows that something big happened.


    Miao Shou Qing, Yu baggong, GUI Jixin and Han Yu returned to the house after launching the order to steal the land. Because Mo Xiaoxiao hasn''t woken up yet, her order to steal is taken out by clever hands and sent by Han Yu.


    When they went back, they sat in the lobby and waited quietly.


    Before long, a burst of sound came, and Han Yu rushed out. The comer was a man of eighteen or nine years old. His face was still a little tender, as thin as a bamboo pole. See wonderful hand clear a few people then quickly ask a way: "wonderful elder brother, what happened?"


    "Brother Xiao, you are here. Go and sit in the first place. When everyone comes, we can talk together." Smart hands responded.


    When the man heard the speech, he could only suppress his suspicions. He looked at Han Yu and asked, "surely this is Han Yu, great Xia Han?"


    Han Yu showed a smile, nodded and said, "it''s just below!"


    The man arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard a lot about Daming. I''ve stolen Xiao bamboo pole in the 68th place. I''m glad to meet you!"


    Han Yu replied: "nice to meet you


    I thought that this man was really a man, just like his name. He looked like a bamboo pole, so he was called Xiao Zhugan.


    Several people exchanged greetings with each other, ready to return to the lobby, and there was a voice of breaking the air. This was a young man about 20, who was also one of the seventy-two thieves.


    Han Yu secretly smacked his tongue. It was really united to steal seventy-two. It was not long before the order was sent out that two people arrived.


    At dawn, seven people had already arrived. They are all in the Phoenix City, and this time they are all for Yin Jinchan.


    "Brother Miao, it''s almost the same now that people are coming. I''m afraid it will take some time for others to come. Please tell us something first, brother. I''m in a hurry!" Xiao Zhugan road.


    "Yes, brother Miao, let''s talk about it. It''s unprecedented that four earth steal orders together. Our brothers are restless One person agrees.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something first, so that we can make preparations in advance."


    "Just don''t talk about it. It''s disgraceful and conspicuous." Just then, a very unkind voice came out. The voice of the people in Qin can be heard from the people present.


    Several people stood up, ready to meet. However, seeing Miao Shou Qing sitting still, they all hesitated for a moment. Xiao Zhugan thought about it and sat back. The rest of them finally welcomed him out.


    Although the seventy-two underground thieves were united, they still divided many camps. Everyone knows that the camp of Qin Fengliu and the camp of miaoshouqing have always been at odds.


    Xiao Zhugan didn''t belong to the camp of miaoshengqing, but he didn''t belong to another camp. He worked alone all the time. At present, he is mainly focused on miaoshouqing, and he is also following the example of miaoshouqing.


    "Dada Da..."Qin Fengliu came in under the crowd of a group of people, looking extremely proud. He took the lead to look at Han Yu, which was rather condescending. Miao Shou Qing hesitated for a moment, but still stood up.


    Although the two sides do not agree, but according to the place to steal the ranking, Qin Fengliu still Gao Miao hand Qing a grade. And now all the comers are helpers. It''s not wise to offend Qin Fengliu at this time.


    "Brother Qin, since you know our purpose, let''s talk about it for you." In the clear heart of the skillful hand, a clever plan to deal with the affairs of Qin Dynasty suddenly arose.


    Qin Fengliu is not here to help, he is looking for opportunities to smash the field. With a sneer, he said, "it''s OK for me, but before that, I hope you can apologize to all the brothers here. There are ghosts stealing heart, Yu bag empty, eh, where is mo Xiaoxiao? "


    "Excuse me, why?"


    Qin Feng runner: "you don''t have to apologize, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. When I tell you so much, when your brothers are angry, it''s too late for you to apologize."


    Clever hand Qing pretended not to understand, and said: "brother Qin, the more you say this, the more brothers don''t understand. Everyone is like a brother, will you bully me?"


    Xiao Zhugan and others are all looking at Qin Fengliu. Now they are more curious about why Miao Shou Qing and others launched the four earth stealing order.


    Qin Fengliu looked at the clever hand Qing, shook his head and sighed: "it''s true that you can''t see the coffin. You''re all in the dark. They''ve launched all kinds of stealing orders. In fact, there''s nothing important to do, just to help the coward!"


    Qin Fengliu points to Han Yu on the side, which is really an undisguised satire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "You..." Qin Fengliu has gone too far.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong breath surged up like a volcanic eruption. Miaoshouqing and Yu Baokong were swept to both sides and people around them were pushed backward.


    All the people present were shocked. The breath was so strong that some people could not bear it.


    "Shua..."


    A figure appeared in front of Qin Fengliu like a ghost, and a fist hit his chest with overwhelming momentum. The fist is so blue that many people can''t open their eyes.


    Qin Fengliu''s pupils are constricted. On this fist, he feels a breath of hideous people. It seems that everything is vulnerable to a blow under this fist.


    Qin Fengliu didn''t want to think about it. He quickly set up his arms to block the situation, and immediately formed a pale yellow energy barrier in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Fist bombarded on the energy barrier, the energy barrier suddenly disintegrated, and then the fist hit Qin Fengliu''s arm.


    A strong force, like a flood, surges to Qin Fengliu. Qin Fengliu hums, and his body can''t help but fly backwards and smashes through the wall.


    Xiao Zhugan and others were stunned. Qin Fengliu was one of the strongest stealers in the venue, and only a clever hand qingneng could compete with it. It was incredible that he was beaten by a move.


    The light on the fist disappeared, and everyone could see who was using it. It was Han Yu.


    "Hiss..."


    A few people took a cool breath and felt their hair dry. Han Yu''s accomplishments are not as good as Qin Fengliu, and he can even fight Qin Fengliu with one fist. This kind of combat power is very frightening.


    Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong were not so surprised. They knew how terrible Han Yu was.


    "Hum, it''s too much to do with brother Han!" Miaoshu Ching gave a sneer of schadenfreude.


    "Ah


    Outside the hall, there was a cry of anger, and Qin Fengliu rushed in.


    At this time, Qin Fengliu''s sleeve has been broken, a large purple green place appears on his left hand, at this time has swollen old Gao, looking at people''s scalp numb.


    "Despicable, unexpectedly sneak attack Laozi!" Qin Fengliu stares at Han Yu, and almost bursts out sparks.


    "Well, if it''s not for the sake of Lao Miao and others, do you think you can still stand and talk?" Han Yu said coldly.


    If I had just made that fist, I''m afraid Han Yu would have abandoned his arm. Qin Fengliu is really powerful. Of course, if Han Yu didn''t keep his hand, he would never be the enemy of Han Yu.


    Xiao Zhugan and others looked at Han Yu''s eyes again. They were surprised that Qin Fengliu was injured by a boxing. They didn''t expect that Han Yu had more powerful abilities. And they did not doubt what Han Yu said.


    "Arrogant and shameless, let me see how capable you are Qin Fengliu was not only hurt by Han Yu, but also looked down upon by Han Yu, which made him face where to put.


    "Almost, brother Qin, don''t you want to explain why on behalf of my brother? Everyone is still waiting. " Miao Shou Qing came to the middle of the two, looking at the Qinfeng channel.


    Master Qing wanted Han Yu to teach Qin Fengliu a lesson. However, Qin Fengliu was called by them this time. So long as he was asked to suffer, there was no need to go on without dying.


    Qin Fengliu glared at the clever hand Qing, forced to suppress the anger in his heart, said: "you launch the four earth steal order together, is not to help him! What else to say? Brothers, you have been used by them


    "What do you mean?" A person looks at the clever hand clear, in the eye quite some not good. They are duty bound to help others to steal, but they will not agree to be summoned by the order to help an outsider.


    "Haven''t you heard that Tianchan cult arrested Han Yu''s woman? The man didn''t dare to fight, so he colluded with a clever hand. They attacked Junxiu villa last night, but they were defeated and returned. Then they launched the order of four earths to summon everyone to come. This is totally using everyone to deal with Tianchan cult and to help an outsider. " Qin Fengliu, a pair of righteousness Ling ran appearance way.


    "Is that true, brother Miao?" Another person questioned miaoshouqing.


    The clever hand Qing does not know Qin Fengliu''s intention, and said quietly: "part of the reason is like this."


    "What?" Three of them almost exclaimed with one voice.


    "Brother Miao, you can''t launch the order of stealing from the earth at will. Are you crazy to launch the order of stealing from four places for an outsider at the same time? Those old people who go back home must skin you One angry way.


    "Well, they are not worthy of stealing for their own sake, because they do not know their duty to steal and use the order of stealing indiscriminately. Brothers, you can see that when you go back to testify to me, you must remove their identity of stealing. They are the scum in our stealing! " Qin Fengliu glanced at the crowd and yelled.


    After saying that, he looks at the clever hand Qing, the ghost steals the heart and Yu bag empty. He will not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to suppress his opponent.The mistake they made this time is enough to make them unable to turn over.


    For a moment, there were questions and accusations. Several people who came to help were disappointed with the behavior of Miao Shou Qing and others. But Xiao Zhugan stood quietly aside. He was the youngest and could not talk to him yet, and he felt that miaoshouqing and others should not be so hasty and reckless.


    Qin Fengliu has been looking at Han Yu bitterly. He will never let Han Yu and others succeed.


    Han Yu, however, never looked at Qin Fengliu any more, just like an outsider.


    "Enough to say, enough to scold?" After a long time, the clever hand clear just swept the crowd, light way.


    All of them stopped at the same time. One of them said, "although you have launched the order to steal, I don''t want to interfere in this matter."


    "Qin Fengliu said those things just now. When I tell the whole story, you can make plans later."


    "Well, I''ll see. What flowers can you tell me?" Qin Fengliu Yin Yang strange way, a good look.


    With a cool smile, he would like to have a look. Qin Fengliu can still be so calm. "At first, we did it last night to help brother Han. However, last night, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao risked their lives to find out the identity of the person who was captured by Tianchan sect and found that the person who was captured was actually Chu Xuehan. Although Chu Xuehan is not in the list of seventy-two places to steal, but the fifth master''s disciple is not at home now. If something happens to her, we will naturally take care of it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "I believe that if this matter spread to the family, those old antiques would not sit idly by and ignore it. However, time is limited and there is no time to send the message back. Therefore, we have launched four orders to steal, hoping to gather the brothers around us as soon as possible to find a way to save Chu Xuehan. That''s what happened. I''m very grateful if you want to stay and help me with my skills. I don''t want to stay. "


    Although Miao Shou Qing said to everyone, he looked at Qin Fengliu. Qin Fengliu''s facial expression changes, he all receives in the eye.


    The rest of the theft, also look at Qin Fengliu. Who doesn''t know, Qin Fengliu is deeply rooted in the love of Chu Xuehan. Can he still calm down when something happens to Chu Xuehan?


    Naturally, Qin Fengliu couldn''t calm down. When he heard the three words of Chu Xuehan, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. However, he still had some doubts in his heart and asked, "is that true? Is the man caught snow cold? "


    "You can leave if you don''t want to help. If you want to go back and sue me, I will accompany you to the end," he said


    "You I... " Qin Fengliu''s face was blue and white.


    At this moment, if he left, he had to be scolded to death by seventy-two places, and it was related to Chu Xuehan. How could he go.


    "Well, brother Miao, it was all a misunderstanding just now. I don''t know why it happened. You don''t care. In order to rescue Xuehan, you can launch four orders to steal at the same time. I remember Qin Fengliu in mind. When this matter is over, I will thank you very much. " Qin Fengliu said with a smile.


    Smart hand Qing only felt that he was greasy and crooked. He said, "brother Qin, you misunderstood me again."


    Qin Fengliu was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "We are not because of you, we are because of five masters and big brother Han," he said


    "Poof..." The ghost on one side couldn''t help laughing. Yu Baokong and Xiao Zhugan are also forced to smile.


    Qin''s face is not hot, but he won''t let me go. Brothers, would you like to help your brother? "


    "Brother Qin, if you have anything to tell me." Humanity one.


    "Let''s go now. I''d like to see if the people of Tianchan sect dare to detain Xue Han after they know her true identity!" Qin Fengliu left in stride.


    Miao Shou Qing looks at Han Yu with a look of inquiry.


    It''s good to save Chu Xuehan, but this time it''s mainly from them. Qin Fengliu comes to grab the limelight directly, which makes him feel very unhappy.


    "You go!" Han Yu didn''t mean to compete with Qin Fengliu. He didn''t have much to do with Chu Xuehan. If he could force the Tianchan people to hand over Chu Xuehan as a land thief, it would be great.


    The clever hand counted and nodded, took the ghost to steal the heart and Yu bag empty to chase up. They already know that Han Yu has nothing to do with Chu Xuehan, but they won''t say much to Qin Fengliu. Qin Fengliu came to find Han Yu''s trouble and suffered a lot.


    Han Yu sat in the lobby, quietly waiting for their good news.


    After waiting for more than three hours, Han Yu rushed out.


    "Yin Jinchan, that stinky girl, don''t fall into my hands, or I will make you want to be immortal and die!" A voice of indignation came from Qin Fengliu.


    Seeing a group of Han Yu, they came back to the hall. There are two people supporting Qin Fengliu. At this time, Qin Fengliu''s face swells into a pig''s head. How ugly should it be.


    Han Yu''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect Yin Jinchan to be so strong that he didn''t succeed in revealing his identity.


    "Brother Han, I''ll make you laugh!" The clever hand sighed.


    Originally, he was very satisfied. He felt that the Tianchan sect would release Chu Xuehan obediently. Instead of bluffing, he was scolded and satirized by the other party. Qin Fengliu scolded Yin Jinchan for a few words, and then he was slapped in the face by Yin Jinchan, but he had no temper at all.


    "Han Yu, it''s all your mother''s harm. If it wasn''t for you, Yin Jinchan would dare to do something against us? Yin Jinchan has already spoken. As long as you fight her and win her, she will release Chu Xuehan. " The man who has been following Qin Fengliu looks at Han Yudao with malice.


    "Well, we don''t need an outsider to take care of the things we steal. If Yin Jinchan dares to move a hair of snow cold, I will make her regret all her life. Ouch, pain... " Qin Fengliu said in an indistinct voice. His face was beaten and swollen, and his speech changed.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s all the old guys who have not appeared in the public for so many years and are not allowed to give us their names. It''s not surprising that Yin Jinchan dares not to steal face for us. Now time is limited, let''s think about how to rescue Chu Xuehan. " Clever hand pure stare Qin Fengliu two people, impolite way.


    If it is normal time, Qin Fengliu will be strong back, but now he lost face home, which is good to say what.


    A group of people entered the lobby, expressed their opinions and discussed the countermeasures.The most direct way is to kill Junxiu villa for rescue. However, the people on their side failed to compete with Yin Jinchan and Hao jianian. We can only wait to see if we can steal it again.


    What miaoshouqing and others expected most was Yan shisan. If Yan shisan could come, things would be easier to handle.


    One day passed by again, and the confrontation with Tianchan sect had been widely spread. Another large number of people left Phoenix. With the strong response of Tianchan, a big war seems inevitable.


    After the identity of "seventy-two" was revealed, although it did not force Tianchan to release people directly, it also achieved some effects. The people of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace left quietly and didn''t want to get involved in this storm. This is good news for Han Yu and others.


    After all, one Tianchan sect is enough to make them headache. If it is combined with Jinzhong cult and Ziyu palace, it is even more difficult to deal with it.


    After this incident, we all know that Han Yu didn''t steal it 72 years ago. Han Yu''s identity has become a mystery again.


    In Huli''s room, Han Yu helps Hu lie heal for a while. Huli can walk out of bed. The rest is to recover the consumed energy, which is up to him.


    "Lao Hu, I want to borrow the moon mirror." Han Yu''s way to the point.


    With his current strength to deal with Yin Jinchan, Han Yu is not sure. If you have the remnant of Han Yu, the chance of victory will be greatly increased.


    Of course, everything depends on whether Han Yu''s conjecture is true. If not, Han Yu has no confidence to defeat Yin Jinchan even if he holds the army of the lower rank emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Hu Li nodded and took out a piece of sand in his ear. The thing grew rapidly in Hu Li''s hand and turned into a crescent shaped mirror, which was the mirror of the moon.


    The magic weapon of the king''s army level can be changed at will.


    Hu Li handed the mirror to Han Yu, and then told him the formula to use it. As long as he had the formula, Han Yu could untie the seal on the mirror and use it.


    The moon mirror is not big, but it weighs ten thousand jin. Han Yu takes it in his hand as if holding a hill. From the mirror of the waning moon, it exudes a faint breath, which is simple and majestic, like a sleeping beast. Once it wakes up, it will kill the world.


    At this moment, because of the seal, even if Han Yu took the moon mirror in his hand, he could not urge him to exert his power.


    Han Yu recited a pithy formula, and the light on the moon mirror flashed away, and the seal was untied. At this time, Han Yu could use the moon mirror.


    Han Yu injected a wisp of vitality into the mirror, and his mind moved. The mirror began to shrink rapidly, and soon it became the size of a needle tip. Then, Han Yu hid it between the ends of his hair on his forehead and covered his hair. Nothing could be seen.


    "Brother Han, what are your next plans?" Hu Li asked. He knew everything that had happened before.


    "If I can''t, I will fight Yin Jinchan to death!" In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a sense of war.


    Hu Li nodded and said, "the brotherhood will help you!"


    Although Hu Li knows that even Han Yu is not necessarily Yin Jinchan''s opponent, he doesn''t need to say too much at this time.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu patted Hu Li on the shoulder and said, "well, you should take a rest soon. The battle is imminent."


    At this time, Miao Shou Qing came in with a happy face and said, "brother Han, brother Hu, brother thirteen is here, I want to see you!"


    Hu Li was overjoyed and said, "that''s great, brother Han. Let''s go."


    In the lobby, there were more than ten people sitting there, and during this time, several places were stolen. On the main seat, there was a tall and straight man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The man looked like a man in his mid twenties. Although he was not very old, he felt mature and steady.


    Sit here, like a mountain, even if the sky falls, we will not panic. This man was the 13th place to steal, Yin shisan, which had been mentioned by skilled hand Qing and others.


    Han Yu came in and saw Yin shisan at first sight. It is no wonder that they are so respected.


    "Brother shisan, this is Han Yu, young Xia Han!" Miaoshouqing was introduced at the first time.


    Yin shisan looked at Han Yu. His big eyes were bright and bright. Deep in the eyes, a group of light was beating. The light looked like a beast, but it didn''t look like it.


    "Young Xia Han, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Yin shisan''s light way. Although said so, but can not see what has long been looked up to, sitting in the original position, grain silk did not move.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. From Yin shisan''s action, we can see that he seems to be hostile to Han Yu.


    "Ha ha, brother Han, I didn''t lie to you. We were stolen in 72 places. Many people admire you very much. Brother 13 talked about you more than once." Hu grinned.


    However, it is not as big as Hu''s, which can show some potential meaning.


    "I''ve heard so much about you!" Han Yu bowed his hand, and his attitude was cold.


    "It''s all our own people. Sit down and talk about it first." Clever hand Qing hastens to round the field.


    "Young Xia Han, Yin Jinchan sent out the war letter early. Why shouldn''t you?" Yin shisan stares at Han Yu, his eyes sharp as a knife, as if to have a clear look after Han Yu''s anatomy.


    "I don''t dare. Everyone can see it!" Qin Fengliu''s satirical way.


    Yin shisan didn''t look at Qin Fengliu, but kept staring at Han Yu.


    Han Yu Gu Jing Wu Bo, light way: "this challenge, I can''t answer!"


    Yin shisan asked, "why?"


    Han Yu was disgusted by Yin shisan''s big brother gesture and questioning tone. "If it were you, would you respond?" he asked


    After that, Han Yu didn''t expect that he would laugh


    Han Yu said with a faint smile, "in this case, why do you still come to ask me?"


    Yin shisan nodded and said, "it seems that I really shouldn''t ask!"


    Han Yushi ran walked to a seat and sat down without saying much.


    As long as you are not a fool, Yin Jinchan''s challenge, though seemingly a challenge, is actually a trap. It''s a fool to jump into a trap when you know it''s a trap.


    There was no fool on the scene, so that''s the end of the topic.


    Yin shisan swept all the people present and said, "although this is due to Han Yu, Chu Xuehan is the disciple of the fifth master, and we have the responsibility to protect her safety. After Qin Fengliu reported his identity, Tianchan sect not only did not release people, but also insulted and satirized Qin Fengliu by stealing and injuring Qin Fengliu, which was a declaration of war against usYin shisan''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and his words not only dare not refute, but also arouse everyone''s resonance. It can be seen that Yin shisan not only played an important role in the minds of miaoshouqing and Huli, but also played a very important role in the seventy-two land theft.


    "Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we have been stealing mainly, but we also have a way to steal, steal also have virtue, and rob the rich and help the poor. We are worthy of our original intention and the heaven and earth. And we have never been afraid of anything or anyone. Today, in the name of seventy-two land thieves, I declare war with Tianchan sect! "


    "Listen to brother shisan''s advice and fight against Tianchan sect to death!"


    "I''m going to take Yin Jinchan''s stinky girl back to warm the bed!"


    "The ground stealthily goes out to fight, the grass does not grow!"


    In the lobby, for a moment, the fighting spirit soared into the sky, and the air of death was raging. Just because of Yin''s thirteen words, a group of people who still had the heart of secret struggle were twisted into a rope.


    "Good, old ghost, you send out the battle post immediately. Tomorrow afternoon, we will fight with the Tianchan church to fight Junxiu mountain villa. Let them be ready. I will fight for the name of our stealing!" Yin shisan stood up, his spirit was incomparable.


    All of them stood up with each other''s blood boiling. The ghost steals the heart to rush out of the hall at the first time, and wishes to announce the war poster to the world now.


    Yin shisan looked at Han Yu and said, "young Xia Han, would you like to fight side by side with us?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure."


    Han Yu could not help but take a high look at Yin shisan''s decisive, fearless and domineering manner.


    "Well, with the help of young Xia Han, we are even more powerful." Yan shisan laughed and looked at Han Yu, which was not as aggressive as he was when he first met him.


    Yin shisan had heard of Han Yu''s deeds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Yin shisan motioned for everyone to sit down, and then said, "we steal seventy-two places. We have always been misunderstood by the world and think that we are just the kind of people who steal things. This time, if the Tianchan sect dares to ignore us, we should let him pay the price, and let the world know that if we steal seventy-two, we are the best in the world, and the debate is not inferior to others! "


    "Brother shisan is right. We should have done this for a long time." Yu''s face was hot.


    "However, at this moment, we are not as good as Tianchan. We are not fighting with them this time. Our aim is to save Chu Xuehan. As soon as you get people out, get back. " Yin shisan swept all humanity.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that if those old brothers also come out, even if they are killed in Tianchan''s lair, what''s the fear?" He sighed.


    Don''t you think it''s difficult for them to quit the old one? After the war the night before yesterday, the Tianchan sect had lost a lot. Although the remaining strength is still stronger than us, we can cope with it. This time, only the people from King Wu''s realm are required to do so, and the rest of them are in the periphery. "


    "Why only people in the realm of King Wu?" Mo Xiaoxiao is not happy. At this time, she is still very weak, the injury has not recovered. But when he talked about fighting against Tianchan, he was full of energy and fighting spirit. Unexpectedly, Yin shisan didn''t want them to intervene.


    "Our aim is to save people, not to fight to the end, so we need to make a quick decision." Yin shisan road.


    "What do you mean? Do you look down on us? Afraid we''ll hold you back Mo Xiaoxiao glared at Yin shisan angrily. She was the only one who dared to talk to Yin shisan.


    Yin shisan said with a bitter smile: "Xiaoxiao, receiving is also an important task. Now the four gates are guarded by the people of Tianchan sect. If there is no one to answer, we may be trapped in the Phoenix City. Therefore, people who are not in the realm of King Wu still have a lot of things to do, and you must do them. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao smell speech, facial expression becomes a little bit good-looking, way: "this is still about the same."


    Yin shisan said, "moreover, I decided to make you the leader."


    Mo Xiaoxiao eyes a bright, happy way: "Thirteen elder brother, really?"


    Yin shisan said solemnly: "of course, it is true. You are the master of Qi. You can certainly find a safe way out for us. This task belongs to you. You can''t refuse it."


    Gu Xiaoge, I will not let go of my face


    Yin shisan nodded, his heart was very dangerous. Mo Xiaoxiao is a hard nut, but he doesn''t want to be provoked. After taking a breath, he said, "the eleven people in King Wu''s realm are led by me. We directly killed Junxiu mountain villa to fight against the masters of Tianchan sect. I will personally meet Yin Jinchan, Lao Yan, Lao Qin and Lao Miao. You three will haunt Hao jianian. The rest, headed by Han Yu, attacked the place where Chu Xuehan was held. We must rescue Chu Xuehan. "


    The old Yan, named Yan 14, is the fourteenth place to steal.


    There was no objection to many stealing. Yin shisan looked at Han Yu and said, "young Xia Han, what''s your opinion?"


    Han Yu said: "brother shisan''s plan is meticulous and well arranged. I think it is feasible. But I have an opinion. "


    Yin shisan can clearly see the disparity between the two sides. He is brave and resourceful. He is really a rare talent, quite like a general. Han Yu still appreciates and admires him.


    Yin shisan said, "please speak, young Xia Han."


    Yin shisan was also sympathetic to Han Yu. At the beginning, he only wanted to test Han Yu, and the result of the trial was very satisfactory to him.


    Han Yu said: "let me deal with Yin Jinchan, thirteen elder brother to deal with Hao jianian, the rest of the Taoist brothers go to save Chu Xuehan, which will be more secure."


    If Yin shisan could entangle Yin Jinchan, Yan 14, Miao Shouqing and Qin Fengliu could entangle Hao jianian, and Han Yu would save Chu Xuehan, almost no one could stop Han Yu''s edge. But Han Yu was afraid that Yin shisan could not stop Yin Jinchan.


    Once Yin shisan has something wrong, let Yin Jinchan free his hand, all the plans will fall through.


    Yin shisan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Everyone who was present knew that Yin Jinchan was the most difficult person in Tianchan sect. Naturally, Yin shisan had to deal with it. Unexpectedly, Han Yu volunteered.


    Yin shisan asked, "young Xia Han, how many% are you sure to block Yin Jinchan?"


    Han Yu looked dignified and said, "there is no one in Chengdu."


    "Since there is no one in Chengdu, what are you trying to do?" Qin Fengliu shouts in a deep voice.


    Han Yu ignored Qin Fengliu, but looked at Yin shisan and asked, "brother shisan, how sure are you?"


    Yin shisan said with a wry smile: "to be honest, I have no one."


    As soon as the words were said, the hearts of the people suddenly sank to the bottom. Even Yin shisan couldn''t deal with Yin Jinchan. How can we fight this battle?


    Han Yu admired Yin shisan''s sincerity. You should know that Yin shisan was in the heart of the thieves, but he was very high and powerful. Being able to tell the truth in front of them, it can be seen that Yin shisan did not have a strong burden.Han Yu said, "how sure are you about Hao jianian


    Yin shisan said, "you can kill him 70% of the time."


    Han Yu said: "in this case, how about according to mine. I will deal with Yin Jinchan and thirteen brothers against Hao jianian, so that we can spare more people to save Chu Xuehan, and the success rate will be greatly increased. "


    Yin shisan asked: "brother Han, you are not sure that you can defeat Yin Jinchan. Why do you want to rob me? Are you afraid of death? "


    The strength difference between the two is too big. It can be said that once you start to work, you can see life and death in minutes. You can''t tolerate any fluke. Yin shisan had a heart of death.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was able to kill Tianchan by myself, which made Tianchan cult turn upside down and retreat. This time, I have all the heroes to help me. What''s the fear? You can rest assured that I will be able to drag Chu Xuehan out. It is not easy for Yin Jinchan to kill me. "


    Han Yu''s body, gradually leaping up a solemn sense of killing, actually let some people some uncomfortable.


    This kind of killing intention can only be tempered through countless bloody battles. Yin shisan also changed his color slightly and praised: "well, it is worthy of Han Yu. This time we can fight side by side with young Xia Han is a blessing that we have stolen. Then it''s settled. We will fight at Junxiu mountain villa, let the Tianchan religion, and let the people in the world know our power! "


    "If the earth steals out to fight, there will be no grass; if Han Yu helps, why not?"


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed, and their pride soared into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    The theft of war stickers in 72 places soon became a hot topic in Phoenix. When the contents of the war stickers were leaked, they caused a great stir.


    The contents of the post are as follows: listen to the people of Tianchan sect. You are limited to hand over Chu Xuehan before tomorrow afternoon, or you can wash your neck and wait for me to steal it.


    It''s amazing how unique it is to steal seventy-two places.


    Before stealing, tell the person to be ready; before the war, tell the opponent to be ready. Who can be so proud?


    As expected, all of us are looking forward to this confrontation. This war has become a world-famous one.


    However, Han Yu and many other thieves did not feel nervous about the eve of the war. They had a good time drinking all night.


    Qin Fengliu carried his glass to Han Yu and said in a loud voice, "Han Yu, you can take the initiative to fight Yin Jinchan. I admire you. However, don''t think that I will be afraid of you. After Xuehan is rescued, you and I will have a fair and aboveboard competition in front of Xuehan, and who loses will withdraw from the competition. "


    "Anytime!" Han Yu drank it in one gulp.


    Time passed away quietly in the conversation and laughter of everyone. The story of abnormal Shuangxiong and Han Yu''s making a big fuss about Tianchan religion were inevitably brought out, and people talked about it with great interest.


    "Brother Han, every time we talk about the achievements of the abnormal twins in Fenghuang mountain, and the things you make a big fuss about Tianchan religion, our admiration is just like a torrent of water. In the past, the talk was empty talk. Now you are the leading role here. It''s really special." Yin shisan raised his glass and offered Han Yu a toast.


    "If you steal seventy-two places, there is a way to steal and a virtue to steal. I admire you for being independent." Han Yu responded.


    After this talk, Han Yu also had a deeper understanding of the seventy-two land theft.


    It''s really fun to steal because they don''t care about the stolen things. Maybe it''s because they have the origin of stealing in their blood. They are masters of stealing since childhood.


    It''s not a myth to steal from the earth, steal from others, or steal from the ghost. All the thieves on the spot are tomb robbers. The so-called ghost stealing is actually tomb robbing.


    Mo Xiaoxiao needless to say, Qi Tianshi and tomb robbers are inseparable. Although the rest of them are not Qi Tianshi, they also have their own methods of tomb robbing. Among the seventy-two underground robbers, there was a top tomb robber. All the people talked about it with astonishment. Although he was not the master of Qi, he was more powerful than the master of Qi in stealing the tomb, and he was called the ghost of gold. Unfortunately, he was not here. Han Yu didn''t see him.


    Unconsciously came to the morning, from noon is only four or five hours of time.


    Tianchan didn''t hand over Chu Xuehan, and we didn''t expect Tianchan church to hand it over voluntarily. No one said anything. Everyone stopped talking and drinking. They sat on their knees and breathed in silence.


    Xiao Xiao Wang left the hall with only one person.


    An hour before noon, Han Yu and Yin shisan stood up almost at the same time. They looked at each other with a smile. Yin shisan said, "brothers, get up and start!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    Everyone stood up cleanly and looked at each other. Yin shisan and Han Yu walked out of the hall side by side, and the rest followed. Out of the hall, they fly up and go towards Junxiu villa.


    "Seventy two to steal, look!"


    "Isn''t it seventy-two? How could it be eleven? "


    "Seventy two thieves are just their names. It doesn''t mean that 72 people will come, eh? Isn''t that man Han Yu? "


    Countless people stare at Junxiu villa, waiting for the war. As soon as they were up in the sky, they attracted countless eyes. And Han Yu''s appearance has caused quite a stir.


    "Isn''t it that Han Yu doesn''t belong to seventy-two thieves? How could you steal it with the seventy-two? "


    "Hey, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Tianchan sect is Han Yu''s enemy. What''s so strange about them walking together? It''s lively now


    Before long, the crowd flew out of Junxiu villa.


    The people of Tianchan sect are also ready. Hao jianian personally led 15 experts to stand in a row outside the gate of Junxiu villa, forming the first barrier.


    "Han Yu, you dare to show up at last!" Hao jianian recognized Han Yu at the first sight, a murderous way.


    "Tell Yin Jinchan to come out!" Han Yu cheered.


    "Hum, a coward who dare not even accept the book of war is not qualified to see the golden cicada fairy!" Hao jianian said sarcastically.


    Han Yu did not say much, but took a look at Yin shisan.


    The crowd came to a thousand feet away and stopped and looked at the master of Tianchan. Yin shisan said forcefully: "there is still half an hour to noon now."


    Hao jianian said, "are you threatening me?"


    Yin shisan said, "I''m just giving you a wake-up call!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Hao jianian looked up with a laugh and said, "a thief who has been chased and killed and a group of thieves who can''t see light dare to threaten me. Who gives you courage?"Hu Li scolded: "to deal with you, you don''t need anyone to give courage!"


    Hao jianian killed all of them in a flash. He swept through ten land steals one by one. He said rudely, "listen to me, children. This is the gratitude and resentment between Tianchan sect and Han Yu. I''ll give you another chance. Now get out of here. There''s still a way to live. Otherwise, I won''t be angry with me."


    Hu Li scolded: "you see, the old bastard is afraid of us. He wants us to go and dream!"


    Hao jianian''s face trembled wildly. From the standpoint of Tianchan sect, Hao jianian was not willing to fight against the seventy-two people, but they were not afraid. Angry way: "child, you will pay for your ignorance!"


    "Bah You will pay for your ignorance Hu Li spat a mouthful of saliva, which only made many masters of Tianchan sect gnash their teeth.


    "Brother Han, it''s better if Yin Jinchan doesn''t come out. Wait a moment and I''ll pester Hao jianian. You and others will kill the pawns of Tianchan sect and turn them upside down. Then we will deal with Yin Jinchan. We have a better chance of winning." Yin shisan whispered with Han Yudao.


    Han Yu nodded. Yin Jinchan and Hao jianian were the only ones who threatened him by Tianchan sect. The most powerful one was Wuwang Liuzhong. Han Yu didn''t have much pressure to deal with it. Even if he fought with the master of Wuwang Liuzhong, Han Yu had the confidence to defeat him.


    "Hum, a group of children who don''t know the height of heaven and earth have no hair. They dare to make a mistake even though they haven''t grown their hair. If they have the ability, they can fight against Laozi alone!" The middle-aged man of the sixth grade of King Wu stepped forward and looked down upon Han Yu and other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "What do you want? If scuffle is not good for us, he will come up and die. Han, I think I''m going to rob you. " Yin shisan said with a low smile, now it looks a little different from his usual elegant demeanor, as if the conspiracy is successful.


    "Then give it to brother thirteen." Han Yu also gave a low smile.


    He has the strength to fight against the master of Wuwang Liuzhong, but under such circumstances, it is not easy to kill a man. It''s better to give it to Yin shisan.


    Seeing that everyone looked at Yin shisan, the man turned his lips in disdain, pointed to Yin shisan and said, "are you their leader? Come out and die


    Pointing to himself, Yin shisan said in surprise, "are you calling me?"


    The man''s eyes stare, quite some dignified way: "not call you also call who?"


    Yin shisan shook his hand and said, "it''s not yet noon. What are you busy with?"


    This made the onlookers in the distance look down. They took the initiative to challenge, and it was not a challenge. How could they talk about the time.


    The man sneered, sarcastic way: "you dare not?"


    Yin shisan''s chest was stiff, and he said: "what dare I do not dare to do? But I always keep my promise. I say it''s noon. It''s noon. Why are you in a hurry to be born?"


    Han Yumu gaped, is this still the righteous and heroic Yan Shishan of yesterday? If not for this period of time together, Han Yu would suspect that Yin shisan was dressed in Hu Li''s human skin mask.


    The rest of them were natural. They must have understood Yin shisan''s temperament.


    In the man''s eyes, a fierce anger rose and he said, "as their leader, you don''t even have the courage to fight against Laozi?"


    Yin shisan scolded: "do you want to fight alone in the war book I wrote? Battle Junxiu villa, do you know what war is? It''s Lao Tzu with a group of people to ride down your Junxiu villa. It''s a team fight, not a single fight. Do you understand? "


    The onlookers laughed crazy, and Yin shisan was just a wonderful flower. Even the people of Tianchan sect laughed, and some people covered their mouths and chuckled.


    Han Yu took out his ears, and he doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    The man was also stunned. He had seen the war stickers stolen from 72 places. How domineering, how arrogant, and how impressive. I didn''t expect that the gap between reality and imagination was so large.


    Yin shisan looked handsome and unrestrained, how could he speak like a rogue.


    The man could not help but look at Hao jianian. He came out to fight alone with intention. He defeated the leader of the ground steal with strong strength, so that the ground thieves would retreat in the face of difficulties. As a last resort, they didn''t want to tear their skin with 72.


    After all, only ten have come to steal. Even if all of them have been killed, there are still 62. No one wants to be remembered by thieves, especially seventy-two to steal this unusual thief.


    The man had decided to eat Yin shisan. He thought that Yin shisan would have a hot head and went straight to fight alone. Unexpectedly, Yin shisan was not stupid.


    Hao jianian thinks more than men. It seems that there is a big difference in strength between the two sides. It can be said that stealing the strength here is almost impossible to compete with the Tianchan sect. Hao jianian can kill them all by himself. Are you waiting for someone to spend time here?


    Hao jianian frowned and gave the man a wink.


    The man immediately understood, strode towards Yin shisan, and said in a loud voice: "if they are really a group of thieves who can''t see light, they don''t even have the courage to face the first battle. If you dare not, go back to be your underground mouse


    The man raised his hand to get ready.


    "Wait a minute!" Yin shisan quickly reached out to stop.


    "What are your last words?" Asked the man coldly.


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult our stealing. If you want to fight, who is afraid of you?" Yan shisan went out and was extremely reluctant to see him like that.


    "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, took back his hand, and looked down on his face.


    Yin shisan was no more than the five fold cultivation of King Wu, which was one level short of him, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Not all people, like Han Yu, have abnormal ability to cross the level to fight.


    "Do it. Don''t wait to lose. Say I won''t give you a chance." He is proud.


    "Bah, I''m not afraid of the wind, and my tongue is flashing!" The man spat, and his heart was full of greasy crook. Seeing that Yin shisan was very sharp, he didn''t expect to be a mother-in-law.


    "Shit, dare to look down on Laozi, you will pay the price!" Yin shisan raised his fist and killed the man.


    The speed is very fast and the momentum is very strong. It can be said that it is stronger than the ordinary Wuwang wuchong masters, but it is much weaker than the master of Wuwang Liuchong.


    Some of the onlookers secretly sighed that they thought it would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Unexpectedly, it would be better to steal the leader here. How can we fight with the people of Tianchan sect?


    Yin thirteen one hit the man in the face, the fist wind howled, ordinary people can''t see how he did it. But in men''s eyes, it is full of flaws, vulnerable.The man points to Yin shisan''s fist and points to Yin shisan''s eyebrows.


    "Go to hell!" The man gave a sneer, not at all.


    In the realm of King Wu, each of them is like a gap between heaven''s punishments. For ordinary people, skipping the level to fight is simply a fantasy. The man was determined to eat Yin shisan.


    However, the man''s hand but a point empty, Yin shisan''s speed, suddenly increased several times, suddenly appeared behind the man.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Yan shisan''s three fists as fast as lightning hit the man''s body, only heard the man''s scream, flew out to smash countless houses, no one knew how to live or die.


    Yin shisan took back his fist, clapped his hands at will, and said with disapproval: "I reminded you just now. Now I am killed. I can''t blame me!"


    "Killed?" Everyone present was astonished.


    It is unnecessary to say that the first time the man fell down to teach Zen, it''s not necessary to say that the man who has fallen down to teach at the first time is called out.


    "Thief, you..."


    Hao jianian was so angry that she was trembling. Only now did she react. They were cheated. Yin shisan obviously pretended to be a pig eating a tiger. He killed a man at a lightning speed, which reduced the power of Tianchan.


    At the same time, Yin shisan''s combat power was also surprising. With the cultivation of Wu Wang''s wuchong, he killed the master of Wuzhong in a flash. Although he was suspected of taking advantage of others'' unprepared and sneaking attack, he could not be obliterated.


    Han Yu laughed heartily, and Yin shisan was absolutely amazing.


    With Yin shisan''s ability, he was able to kill him in front of a man. However, it was very difficult to kill him with one move. Hao jianian could not stand by.


    Yan shisan pretended to be stupid and fooled the other party and killed an expert easily.


    "Kill me, not one!" Hao jianian roared and rushed to Yin shisan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    It''s as strong as Tianchan sect and the master of Wuwang Liuzhong. It''s also very rare to die. It''s an immeasurable loss to Tianchan.


    Hao jianian is going crazy. He is responsible for the killing of such an important person under his nose.


    "Brothers, what are you doing? Kill With a roar, Yin met Hao jianian.


    "Boom..."


    Yin shisan and Hao jianian, like comets hitting the earth, collided fiercely, and the terrible waves spread like beasts, destroying the withered and decaying along the way.


    The rest of them steal the master of Tianchan sect, and before they can meet, they are swept away by the powerful air wave.


    The buildings below were turned into fly ash in an instant. However, the ground and some original monuments are intact.


    Yin shisan and Hao jianian both flew back and forth, flying tens of thousands of feet away before stopping. This time, they were equally matched.


    The people of Tianchan sect and the onlookers were all stunned. Yin shisan was only the Wuzhong cultivation of King Wu. He even drew with Hao jianian, who was the seventh grade of King Wu. His fighting power was amazing.


    Now we can see that the man was killed by Yin shisan just now. It''s not unjust at all.


    Hao jianian''s face turned blue and white. Yin shisan''s strength was beyond his expectation. The strength of the battle from the beginning was very different, and it became complicated and confusing.


    "Dare to fight with me!" Yin shisan pointed to the sky and raised his hands and feet. He was free and unrestrained, full of strong self-confidence. At this moment, it really showed the spirit of a master.


    "Why not?" Hao jianian roared.


    "Shua Shua!" They started at the same time, rushed to tens of thousands of feet in the air, and once again hit each other fiercely.


    In the distance, the people of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace felt numb. They secretly congratulated them that they had retreated in time. Otherwise, it would not be a wise choice to have a bad relationship with the land.


    "Kill!" With a roar of fury, the thieves rushed fiercely towards the masters of Tianchan sect.


    "Hi..."


    With the blood splashing and his head flying, Han Yu took the lead in killing the experts of Tianchan sect. With his hands raised and his palms dropped, an expert of King Wu''s weight became different.


    "Ah, wicked thief, take your life!" Two wuchong masters of King Wu, exhausted with hissing, killed Han Yu from both sides.


    Han Yu is not afraid at all, and displays the broken fist, and two big masters crazy collision together.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When Han Yu broke his fist, he was indomitable and his momentum was amazing. The two Wuzhong masters of Wu Wang were suppressed by Han Yu alone.


    "Han Yu is really terrible. He is not a human being."


    "We can not only fight over the level, but also fight two people at the third level!"


    All the onlookers took a cool breath. Such a terrible person has not appeared in Xiling cultivation world for many years.


    "Is this evil thief from those sects?" A master of jinzhongjiao has a look of horror on his face. If this is the case, they can only break their teeth and swallow into their stomachs. Han Yu is definitely not the existence they can provoke.


    "To steal has always been famous for stealing, but I didn''t expect that the combat power is so abnormal!"


    Not only Yin shisan had a strong ability to cross the level to fight, but all the others had the terrible ability to fight. Even if it is Hu Li, now his state has not been fully recovered, but he has never lost the upper hand of the second level of King Wu.


    "Ah


    A scream, a king of martial arts triple master, was clever Qingda unloading 18 yuan, tragic death on the spot.


    Although two people are the same realm, but the strength difference is too big, is not a magnitude at all. The superiority of the number of Tianchan sect was destroyed in front of the powerful fighting power of the earth thieves.


    Now we finally realize the horror of the earth thieves. They not only steal the first place in the world, but also have unparalleled debates.


    Only ten thieves have come here. If all of them steal horses, which first-class sect dares to compete with Xiling?


    Among the many battle circles, the most wonderful and terrifying one is the battle between Yin shisan and Hao jianian. After fighting for more than nine days, the two men fought thousands of moves, but they still did not win or lose. The second is Han Yu''s battlefield, where one man competes with two masters, but he still has the upper hand, which is incomparable.


    "Ah


    A person screams, a master of Wuwang quadruple, was yanshisheng tear off his left arm, and then a kick fly, life and death do not know. Yan Shishi didn''t even take a look at Han Yu''s battle circle.


    Although he only has the cultivation of King Wu''s quadruple, his sword technique is excellent. Even if he is the master of Wu Wang''s five fold, he is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Shua Shua!"


    After Yan 14 rushed over, he had no choice but to shoot thirteen swords and kill one of them. The man had to give up Han Yu and deal with it with all his strength.


    "Thanks, brother fourteen." Han Yu said thanks, Yan 14 Fen left a person, Han Yu pressure instantly greatly reduced.


    "Ha ha..." Yan 14 laughed. The light of his sword was like water and his sword technique was like a dragon. It was a terrible sound of roaring of dragons and tigers."Boom


    Han Yu and the master of Wuzhong of the king of martial arts hit the man hard and flew him out. Han Yu didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Instead, he sprang up into the sky and showed the fire god''s legs. Then he fell from the sky and hit the man''s chest heavily. The man''s body directly split and died on the spot.


    Han Yu did not stop for a moment, killing Qin Fengliu''s battle circle.


    At this time, Qin Fengliu was besieged by an expert of Wuwang triple and Wuwang quadruple, and some of them were unable to do what they wanted.


    "Han Yu, even if you help me, I won''t thank you!" Seeing Han Yu kill him, Qin Fengliu is slightly relieved, but his mouth is still very hard.


    "Hum, I don''t want you to die. If I want to kill you, I will kill you too!" Han Yu responded impolitely.


    Han Yu''s hand was a broken fist, which was bombarded by nine fists. The master of King Wu''s quadruple screamed and his hands were abandoned one after another. Then the palm of his hand, like a knife, was cut in two by Han Yu.


    Qin Fengliu can''t help but take a breath. Han Yu''s fighting power is too strong. You know, just now, he only fought with the four masters of King Wu for more than half an hour, but he failed to kill the other side. Han Yu came here and killed easily in a few rounds. The strength gap between the two shows no doubt.


    "Why, afraid of me?" Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Fengliu was unconvinced and hit three seals in succession, which seriously injured the three masters of King Wu. Later, some of them looked at Han Yu with pride and said, "I was besieged by two people just now, and consumed a lot. Otherwise, I would not be weaker than you!"


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He killed Hu Li''s battle circle.


    The master who fought with Hu Li was scared to death by Han Yu. He gave up Hu Li and ran away. However, his speed was not as fast as Han Yu. Han Yu fell from the sky and kicked him on his chest. He died!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Shit!" Hu Li was stunned and said in surprise: "brother Han, can you force me a little bit more?"? Kill the experts in the same realm with one move


    Han Yu grinned at Hu Li and turned to kill another battle circle.


    Han Yu is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, walking on the battlefield, where the blood and flesh fly, accompanied by the fall of the master.


    This scuffle is not of the same magnitude at all. Although the number of Tianchan sect is in the ascendant, it is doomed to be a tragedy when it meets the abnormal group of Han Yu and di Jian men.


    At the beginning of the war, the battlefield became calm. In the void, ten figures stood against the wind, and all of them were stained with blood. There are their own, there are enemies, everyone''s face, with a brilliant smile.


    The ten men, Han Yu and jiudadi, were killed, while Han Yu did not lose one.


    "Yin Jinchan''s heart is big enough. So many people have been killed and they don''t show up." Smart hand Qing looked into the deep of Junxiu villa and sneered.


    "Maybe that dame has been scared away!" Hu grinned.


    As soon as this statement was made, people laughed.


    "Still, as if waiting for me." Han Yu said in a deep voice. The power of his soul has enveloped Junxiu villa.


    In a palace, Yin Jinchan was sitting on his knees, quiet as a virgin, not moved by the battle outside. All her attendants were at her palace. Yin Jinchan has no command, and the rest dare not act rashly. The cage of Chu Xuehan is also in the palace.


    In addition to Yin Jinchan, the strongest are Li Yangming, Guo JINGLUE, Xu Tian and Prince Shura. The former is the triple cultivation of King Wu, while the latter three are only the same, which is not enough for fear.


    "Since she is so indifferent to the life and death of her men, we will do as she wishes!" Yan 14 sneered and killed high up to help Yin shisan.


    Han Yu and others are also ready to start. If you can kill Hao jianian in advance, it would be better.


    "I don''t need your help to save Chu Xuehan!" Yin shisan spoke.


    At this moment, he and Hao jianian fight more and more hot, the rest of the hands, not necessarily can play a big effect.


    "Good, xuechu, save us!" Han Yu stopped and took everyone to Junxiu villa. Yan 14 also flew back.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Ten figures fall from the sky and fall outside the palace. They line up in a row. Each evil spirit is amazing.


    Li Yangming''s eyes swept through the crowd, his face became abnormal ugly. Even those masters outside can''t stop Han Yu, let alone them.


    Guo JINGLUE was directly timid and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, why haven''t the fairies come out?"


    Li Yangming looked back at the closed palace gate. Now he has no bottom in his heart.


    Prince Shura stares at Han Yu, thinking that when he was in Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu also existed with them, but now, it seems that he has become out of reach.


    If you think about Yin Jinchan, Prince Shura has a deep sigh in his heart. All the real talents come from the big waves, but he is obviously drowned in the big waves, and he is worried.


    "Yin Jinchan, you stinky girl, don''t get out of here!" Qin Fengliu was furious. The day before yesterday, Yin Jinchan slapped him two times in front of countless people, which made him resentful.


    "Evil thief, how dare you blaspheme the fairy and seek death!" A hot-blooded young man''s eyes turned red in an instant. Yin Jinchan was the goddess in his mind and could not be defiled.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Qin Fengliu clapped it out with one hand and directly patted the man into a meat pie. Wu Zun''s highest accomplishments are not enough for him to see.


    Many heroes are timid. Although they are one of the best geniuses in their own school, they are not worth mentioning when compared with the abnormal people in front of them.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu roared and took the lead in killing him. He didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Yin Jinchan''s gourd, but in any case, kill it first.


    Han Yu rushed directly to Li Yangming, and he was the only one who could match Han Yu.


    Although Li Yangming had extraordinary combat power and was still Qi Tianshi, he had no confidence at all against Han Yu. He turned and broke through the palace gate and entered. "Fairy help!" he cried out in a hurry


    Guo Jing slowed down a little. It was too late for him to run again. He knelt down and begged: "Han Daxia, you promised me not to kill me. You can spare my life!"


    In response to Guo JINGLUE, it was Han Yu''s fist with blue light.


    Han Yu once promised not to kill Guo JINGLUE, but not now.


    Looking at the fist rapidly enlarged in his eyes, Guo JINGLUE has a feeling of eating excrement. This is his bad fist.


    Guo JINGLUE gritted his teeth and put out a broken fist to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists hit each other hard. The fist that radiates the same light and displays the same magic power is like an egg hitting a stone.


    Guo JINGLUE''s fist was broken and his arm was blown open. Han Yu''s vitality was shocked. All the broken bones were inserted into Guo JINGLUE''s chest. He died on the spot with his eyes closed.Xu Tian and Prince Shura are all frightened. They look at each other and run away. They have already seen that Yin Jinchan has given up on them. Or in Yin Jinchan''s eyes, they are just running dogs and ants. In Yin Jinchan''s eyes, their lives are not worth a cent.


    "Let them go!" Han Yu saw that the thieves wanted to stop him and said something quickly.


    After Xu Tian and Prince Shura, they are all first-class schools. Han Yu doesn''t want to hate all the first-class schools in Xiling.


    "Kill all the people of Tianchan sect, and get rid of the rest of them!" Han Yu said that there are many supporters of Yin Jinchan here, most of whom are not from Tianchan sect.


    Suddenly, many supporters scattered. Compared with life, the so-called flower protector is just a joke.


    Before long, it was the bloody steps. Han Yu led a large number of thieves and killed them into the palace, directly to the place where Yin Jinchan was.


    "Fairy, Han Yu, they''ve killed in here!" Li Yangming stumbles into Yin Jinchan''s bedroom and falls to his knees.


    "Shua!" Yin Jinchan''s eyes opened and shot out two piercing cold awns.


    Li Yangming was scared and scared.


    "Dada Da..."


    The footstep sound is fast approaching, Han Yu and they have already killed in.


    "Lao Hu, Chu Xuehan is locked in the room on the left. Go and rescue her first." Han Yu points to the closed door on the left. He strides to the place where Yin Jinchan is.


    Yin Jinchan to now has not made a move, so Han Yu is very confused, but also doubly vigilant.


    Han Yu, Yan 14, Qin Fengliu and Miao Shou Qing killed Yin Jinchan''s place, while the rest went to save Chu Xuehan.


    Everyone is very afraid of Yin Jinchan. They all want to rescue Chu Xuehan immediately.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Yin Jinchan stood up, just like a giant standing up. The atmosphere of terror swept out, and the whole palace split into pieces, and the walls and pillars turned into fly ash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "Ah?" The crowd screamed, all were swept out by the wind and waves. Even Han Yu and Yan 14 were unstable, and were driven back by the strong wind.


    "Zizizi..."


    Han Yu and Yan 14 landed on their feet, creating a bright spark on the ground, and soon the soles of their shoes were worn out. The others lost their initiative and flipped in the wind like fallen leaves.


    Han Yu and Yan 14 looked at each other, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Yin Jinchan is so strong that she doesn''t know how much stronger she is than Hao jianian.


    "Drink


    Han Yu burst into a drink and clapped out his hands, forming a huge energy barrier to stop the strong wind.


    "Crackling..."


    As soon as Han Yu''s energy barrier was formed, a dense spider web appeared, which was about to be broken in an instant.


    Yan 14 hurried to help, two people urged, just can stand in the terrible wind and waves. The wind and waves are just the breath released by Yin Jinchan when she gets up. It is not her hand.


    Yin Jinchan is more powerful than a few days ago.


    "Bang Ah... "


    Clever hand Qing, Qin Fengliu and so on one after another hit the ground, embarrassed.


    "Save Chu Xuehan, get back quickly!"


    Han Yu angrily drinks that Yin Jinchan has become incomparable.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a golden streamer came out and stopped in front of the energy barrier formed by Han Yu and Yan 14. The golden robe flutters, the bun is towering, just like the emperor falling from the sky, and his body exudes the domineering power of the world.


    This man is not only extraordinary in temperament, but also unique in appearance. He is like a nine day Xuannu falling into the mortal world, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    This person naturally is Yin Jinchan, she finally made a move.


    Yin Jinchan takes a look at Han Yu. He has no joy or worry on his face, just like a giant on the top, looking at the ants at his feet.


    "Hurry up!"


    Yan 14''s cold sweat runs straight. Yin Jinchan stood in front of him like an insurmountable mountain pressing on his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Now that the palace is completely destroyed, the situation here is completely exposed. The moment Yin Jinchan appears, it seems that heaven and earth are still for it, and all the onlookers hold their breath.


    Qin Fengliu and others rushed to the cage of Chu Xuehan.


    Yin Jinchan didn''t even bother to take a look at it. He stretched out his slender finger and flicked it on the energy barrier.


    "Bo..."


    With a slight noise, the energy barrier will crack open.


    Han Yu and Yan 14 are both scalp numb. How strong is Yin Jinchan?


    "Boom


    The energy barrier burst, forming a terrible air wave, and everyone was swept away again.


    "Poof..."


    Hu lizhang spit out a mouthful of blood, hit in the ruins, the face Shua once became very pale.


    Not only he, but all of them suffered a strong shock. Even Han Yu and Yan 14 were shocked and their Qi and blood were rolling and miserable.


    "Flying knife!"


    A burst drink, Qin Fengliu''s arm waved, a flying knife into a rainbow general, killing Yin Jinchan''s chest.


    From the Throwing Knife, there are countless ghosts, which fly around the throwing knife and roar, and the shrill roar is harsh. Invisible, a stream of cold air, like the door of hell opened in general, making people afraid.


    This throwing knife is the magic weapon of Qin Fengliu''s life. It is tempered with the iron of Hades. It also seals 9981 pieces of undead''s resentment inside. It is a great terror killing weapon.


    It''s Han Yu. It''s creepy. It is true that none of them is weak.


    However, in the face of Qin Fengliu''s all-out strike, Yin Jinchan still looks the same. She flicks her fingers and flies out with her sword, hitting the throwing knife.


    "Boom..."


    Eighty one ghosts'' resentment burst into pieces in an instant, and then the flying knife exploded. Then the pieces flew back and all of them hit Qin Fengliu. Qin Fengliu screamed and flew back and fell into the ruins. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Lao Qin?" All the souls of the dead trembled.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Clever hand Qing hair crazy like rush to Yin Jinchan.


    Although he and Qin Fengliu didn''t deal with it, it was an internal contradiction. Stealing from the outside for 72 years was to live and die together.


    The fingernails on the index fingers of miaoshengqing''s hands suddenly soared, and each nail grew to several feet long, flashing a cold light like a ghost claw.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Yin Miaoqing''s fingers are interwoven with each other.


    "Hiss!"


    A stone fragment falling from the sky was touched by the red line, and it was cut into two directly. Each of these red lines was extremely sharp.


    Yin Jinchan claps it with one hand. An energy palm print breaks the dense red line, and finally hits miaoshouqing''s chest. Miaoshouqing screams and draws a blood line in the void.All the onlookers are afraid. Who can defeat such a powerful Yin Jinchan?


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu broke through the ruins and soared to the sky. His body spun rapidly, forming a terrible top of fire. He fell from the sky and hit Yin Jinchan.


    It''s like a meteorite sliding down, and its momentum is incomparable.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Yin Jinchan snorted coldly, his sleeve was blown, and a gust of wind hit the top of the fire. The top of the fire suddenly seemed to be whipped by a whip. It flew out obliquely and smashed many houses along the way. It was not stopped until it hit a historic site. The flame dissipated, and Han Yu showed up, with a trace of blood spilling over his mouth.


    Then Yan 14 also shot, but still vulnerable. Yin Jinchan cut off the palm of his hand, and cut it off from his right wrist. Then he rolled up his sleeve, and Yan 14 flew backward, screaming bitterly in his mouth.


    "Back, back!" Han Yu''s eyes were red and he raised his voice and roared.


    The power of Yin Jinchan is not what they can fight against.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a huge noise, like the sky collapsed.


    With his hands around him, a big seal was formed, like a hill falling from the sky.


    The seal is square and square. There is an unnamed beast on it. It is majestic and evil. The seal was still thousands of feet high, and the ruins below were directly crushed into fly ash.


    The thieves helped each other and retreated. They all looked forward to the seal, hoping that Yin shisan could crush Yin Jinchan. If Yin shisan could not, they would be in danger today!


    This seal has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Among the crowd, some old masters who have been famous for a long time were greatly amazed. Few people in the audience could block the blow.


    Yin Jinchan''s clothes are elegant, unique and independent. She slowly raises her head and finally shows a strange color on her face. However, it''s just a little bit of surprise, not too much care about the color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    In the face of the storm, the great India soon reached a height of thousands of feet and a width of thousands of feet, covering the sky and the earth.


    If Phoenix had not been guarded by mysterious forces, the whole ancient city would have been torn apart under the seal and become history. Under the strong breath deterrence, the onlookers retreated again and again, leaving the scope of Phoenix.


    The scope of the great seal''s attack is too large.


    Yin Jinchan''s delicate posture is as small as a mole ant under the seal. However, it gives people a sense of perseverance.


    "The seal of the ancient demon emperor, brother shisan has finally practiced it!" Hu Li''s eyes opened suddenly and his eyes were bright and full of surprise.


    "I''d like to see how Yin Jinchan, a bitch, can catch the seal of the ancient demon emperor of thirteen elder brother!" Qin Fengliu coughs up blood while he is on the way. His eyes are full of resentment.


    Many of them were extremely excited and full of strong confidence in Yin shisan.


    However, Han Yu''s heart sank. Yin shisan''s attack was strong enough. If he had used this magic power before, he would have killed Hao jianian, but it was not enough to deal with Yin Jinchan!


    Han Yu''s figure flashed, quietly flew behind Yin Jinchan, and his hands quickly printed.


    Yin Jinchan didn''t notice Han Yu, and with his right hand against the sky, he clapped it out.


    A huge energy fingerprint, flying out of Yin Jinchan''s hand, is also facing the storm and soon becomes hundreds of Zhang long.


    This energy fingerprint is crystal clear, like the best jade carving. Inside the palm, the meridians are extremely conspicuous, twinkling a dazzling golden light, full of sacred breath, and completely different from the ancient demon emperor seal.


    The former is full of the meaning of killing, while the latter is gentle. The former makes the mind tremble and the latter awes.


    "What magic is this? How can Tianchan have such powerful supernatural powers An old master of the first-class sect was stunned.


    It can be seen from the breath of the two magic powers that they will not be weaker than the intermediate magical powers of xuanjie. The experts who are familiar with Tianchan sect know that there is no such powerful supernatural power in Tianchan.


    "Yin Jinchan really has a great chance!" One sighed.


    When the two magic powers collide, the heaven and earth suddenly fall into a state of stillness, and then the unparalleled light forms a circle of light that spreads and spreads out. All people are instantly blind, and then there is the sound of earth shaking noise, like the collapse of heaven and earth, and into a state of chaos.


    "Boom..."


    Like the scene of the great collapse of the universe, the void is almost shattered by a strong vibration, like a picture of the general violent shaking.


    The energy of terror, like a beast, swept in all directions and destroyed all the way. In addition to the relics of ancient times, whether it''s architecture, sculpture or human monsters, it''s hard to survive as long as the experts in the realm of King Wu are swept by.


    The most important thing is that the powerful wind and wave swept over tens of miles or hundreds of miles. Even if some people who had retreated to the outside of Phoenix City had suffered from pond fish, some buildings in Phoenix City suddenly collapsed in the storm and turned into ruins.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the storm, Han Yu, like a meteor, quickly rushed through the location of many thieves and took them away from the center of the storm as fast as possible.


    Even if he reacted very quickly, some people were affected, coughing up blood and even fainting directly.


    Yin shisan and Yin Jinchan''s fight this time, the degree of terror is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Han Yu put the thieves out of the city wall and went up to the sky to seal again. A series of seals flew out of Han Yu''s hands, and everything around him immediately changed with him. Countless traces of heaven and earth appeared, condensed and tempered, and the storm surged.


    At this moment, no one paid attention to Han Yu. They were all staring at the center of the storm. They all wanted to know who was the winner of Yin shisan and Yin Jinchan. It''s just that the storm is so strong that all kinds of strange lights twinkle in the center, and no one can see what''s going on inside.


    It took half an hour for the storm to calm down. After seeing the situation in Phoenix City, everyone took a breath.


    At this time, Phoenix completely restored the appearance of ancient times, mottled walls, ancient buildings, vicissitudes of appearance. The buildings built in the back, where they were repaired, turned into fly ash in the storm.


    It''s just Phoenix. Other cities have long been history. Mountains and rivers are broken.


    Yin Jinchan''s robe curled, long hair like flying, standing in the center of the storm, motionless as loose. Above her slant, Yin shisan was tottering.


    This time, Yin shisan was defeated.


    This is expected by many people, but also feel very terrible, Yin Jinchan is too terrible!


    "Brother Thirteen!" Still awake to steal a few canthus to crack, worried.


    Even Yin shisan is not Yin Jinchan''s opponent. How can we fight this war?


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Yin shisan raised his head and vomited a mouthful of blood. He fell from the height and hit the ground.


    The ground protected by mysterious forces is still so hard.


    "PoopAfter Yin shisan fell to the ground, heaven and earth once again fell into a dead silence. The gold robed woman became the protagonist in the world and the only one in the world. The sun in the sky seems to be eclipsed by it.


    As time went by, everyone held their breath. Even the thieves seemed to give up the struggle, waiting for Yin Jinchan to make the final sentence.


    Anger, hatred and unwillingness all turned into powerlessness in the face of powerful power.


    Unable to resist, unable to resist, can only be slaughtered.


    "How could she be so strong?" At this moment, even if it is a mortal enemy, he is also convinced by the strength of Yin Jinchan.


    "To die in her hands is worth living!" One by one, he laughed miserably and closed his eyes directly.


    "Even if elder brother Han urges the Wanyue mirror, it is not her opponent?" The thieves are desperate.


    All of a sudden, everyone became extremely depressed. Not only the thieves, but also the onlookers, felt that there was a big stone in their hearts, and they were almost out of breath.


    "Shua!"


    In Yin Jinchan''s eyes, two cold and sharp rays of light, almost materialized, swept to the south of the sky. Has been cold as water, the peerless face, finally floating on a wave.


    With Yin Jinchan''s eyes, we found that a huge stone tablet appeared in the southern sky.


    The stone tablet is nine feet high, simple and majestic. There are some simple lines carved on it to form a simple pattern. At first glance, there is nothing strange about it. But after a close look, it gives people a feeling of simplicity and mystery.


    From the stone tablet, send out a vast air, seems to come from the ancient times, let people fear.


    The invisible sense of repression becomes more intense, not because of Yin Jinchan''s powerful and oppressive, but because of the breath from the stone tablet, deep and terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Under this stone tablet, all people have the feeling of soul throbbing and tiny like a mole ant. It seems that this stone tablet is the tombstone of gods and demons, which can suppress everything between heaven and earth.


    Most importantly, the stone tablet is translucent, not a real stone tablet. The translucent stone tablet has such fierce momentum, I do not know how terrible the complete stone tablet will be.


    "This is the magic power to kill Dong Xuanwu!" Prince Shura exclaimed that although he had left before, he did not choose to leave Phoenix.


    This statement caused a great stir. All people have been longing for the magic power that can break through the mysterious power of Fenghuang mountain. They didn''t expect to see it with their own eyes this time.


    "What kind of magic is this? Is it earth level magic? " A master of the first-class sect exclaimed.


    Among the first-class sects, the strongest is the xuanjie low-level magical power, which is not available in the xuanjie intermediate level. As for the earth level magic power, only those sects can have it.


    "Han Yu is really a genius of all ages. He not only has unparalleled combat power, but also can cultivate himself in such a way that he can display such terrible magic power!" Countless people sighed.


    Like martial arts, the higher the level of magical power, the higher the requirements for the performer. Only the master at the level of Emperor Wu can practice and display the magic power of the earth level. It''s unbelievable that Han Yu''s King Wu Er Chong can use it.


    Now, we can see the figure behind the stone tablet. The figure in front of the huge stone tablet, the head is far from each other, but it is indomitable.


    The stone tablet was naturally formed by Han Yu''s application of Zhenshen Tianbei. Now even if Han Yu has reached the level of King Wu, it is extremely difficult to display Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Almost all of a sudden, the body''s vitality was exhausted, and almost give up halfway, was strongly eaten back. If it was not for Han Yu''s strong ideas, it would not have been possible to successfully display them.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s eyes opened and a roar was heard. Empty hands throw, Zhenshen Tianbei will fall from the sky, hit Yin Jinchan.


    "Boom..."


    The stele falls down like a chariot crushing the sky.


    The onlookers suddenly went backward like the tide. They had a kind of intuition that the storm generated by this confrontation will definitely be more terrifying than that of the war just now.


    In Yin Jinchan''s eyes, it is rare to show a touch of dignified color. One hand shot as like as two peas, but the power was much stronger than the one just struck.


    Compared with the huge energy palm against the sky, the Zhenshen Tianbei is not as big as it is.


    However, from the Zhenshen Tianbei, there is a strange Qi machine. Under the influence of the Qi machine, the huge energy palm print starts to decrease rapidly.


    "This..."


    Yin Jinchan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although his magic power is displayed, he can be controlled by himself and connected with his origin. She can feel the mysterious power from the supernatural power, which is infinitely dispelling the power of her supernatural power and wants to suppress it.


    Yin Jinchan tries her best to control her magic power, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t resist the power from Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Finally, the huge energy palm print is transformed into the size of ordinary palm, and is suppressed by Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Pa!"


    The energy fingerprints exploded like fireworks, without causing much turbulence. The more like this, the more frightening everyone is. This situation is even more terrible than the scene of a landslide.


    The zhenshentian stele fell from the sky above Yin Jinchan. It was too late for Yin Jinchan to show his magic power again. He had to hold the Zhenshen Tianbei with both hands.


    "Drink..."


    Yin Jinchan was attacked by the top of Mount Tai.


    A powerful and mysterious force poured down from the Zhenshen Tianbei, enveloping Yin Jinchan and suppressing him. Yin Jinchan urged the mental method with all his strength, forming a solid shield of vitality to resist the mysterious power of Zhenshen Tianbei.


    The scene suddenly appeared a magical picture, Yin Jinchan''s golden energy shield body, light over the sky sky, a stone tablet pressure on her, let her temporarily unable to move.


    "Brother Thirteen!" Han Yu yelled.


    Yan shisan barely got up from the ruins and took a look at Yin Jinchan and Zhenshen Tianbei. In his eyes, there was a strong color of astonishment. He took a deep breath, and carried his seriously injured body to the cage where Chu Xuehan was imprisoned.


    Now that Yin Jinchan is suppressed, it is the best time to save Chu Xuehan.


    The terrible storm just now sent Chu Xuehan''s cage flying out. At this time, it was stuck on an ancient clock tower. It was considered that the cage was made of extraordinary material and was not destroyed in the energy wave just now. Otherwise, Chu Xuehan would be in danger.


    "If you want to save her, pass me first!" A figure rushed over and stopped Yin shisan''s way. It was Hao jianian.


    Before that, Hao jianian was wounded by Yin shisan, and then was swept away by the storm, but he did not die.


    "Die!" Yin shisan''s eyes glared. He took his last breath and rushed to Hao jianian like a beast.


    Two people heavy impact together, and quickly separated, both burst out blood.Several sober to steal to see the situation, rushed to rescue Chu Xuehan.


    Han Yu, however, was in full control of Zhenshen Tianbei, and his face became more and more ugly. Although the zhenshentian stele temporarily suppressed Yin Jinchan from moving, it could not go any further, giving it a fatal blow.


    However, after this fight, Han Yu is more sure of his guess.


    Yin Jinchan has not yet reached the realm of Emperor Wu, Han Yu can not see her strength, there are other reasons. It was not a great chance for her to grow up to such a terrible situation in such a short time.


    It should be said that the present Yin Jinchan is not the real Yin Jinchan.


    "Young Xia Han, Chu Xuehan has fainted, but his life is not in danger!" Several places secretly took down the cage and rescued Chu Xuehan.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. As long as he rescued Chu Xuehan, their task was half finished.


    Several earth secretly protect Chu Xuehan, and Yin shisan also retrogress. Hao jianian didn''t pursue him. He was in a very bad state. If he fought again, he would probably die with Yin shisan.


    "You go first, I''ll stop them!" Han Yu''s deep way.


    "Brother Han..." Yin shisan exclaimed anxiously.


    "Let''s go!" Before Yin shisan finished speaking, Han Yu said. He can''t hold on for long. Once Yin Jinchan gets back to action, no one can leave.


    "Brother shisan, let''s go. Staying here can''t help young Xia Han!"


    With the help of two thieves, Yin shisan was dragged away reluctantly. Several to steal each other, help each other, rushed to the sky, soon disappeared in front of you.


    Here, Hao jianian tried his best to attack Zhenshen Tianbei, but he had no choice. A magic power hit on the Zhenshen Tianbei and didn''t even have a splash. Instead, because of excessive consumption, he fell down and couldn''t get up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    The tall translucent stone tablet seems to have infinite weight, stronger than Yin Jinchan. Under the suppression of the stone tablet, it is difficult to move.


    Yin Jinchan''s heart was full of waves. Even with her insight, she had never heard of such a powerful magic power. Surprised, the heart rose a thick color of greed, so abnormal magic power, she must get.


    Yin Jinchan takes a look at Han Yu. The corners of her mouth rise slightly, revealing a cold smile with no human feelings.


    The onlookers were stupefied. The mysterious stone tablet made people feel boundless pressure, and Yin Jinchan''s strength once again made people''s hearts tremble.


    Han Yu''s face became very ugly. If he could not suppress Yin Jinchan, he would be defeated sooner or later.


    "Drink Suppress


    Han Yu pressed his hands with virtual pressure and exerted his last strength.


    "Boom..."


    Zhenshen Tianbei seems to have become heavier in an instant. Yin Jinchan''s hands were bent a little bit, and his forehead began to overflow with a dense cold sweat.


    However, there was no fear on her face, and the smile on her face was more and more brilliant.


    The stronger the Zhenshen Tianbei is, the more happy and excited she is.


    "Han Yu and the golden cicada fairy are immortal talents. No matter what era they were born, they will be brilliant!"


    "It''s been many years since there has been no such terrible person in the cultivation world. Unfortunately, they have become enemies, and one of them must fall."


    "There are no two tigers in one mountain and two great talents in one life. Their fate is doomed. Only one person''s fall can set off another''s peerless edge


    All of them were convinced by the two great geniuses. No matter whether they had a grudge against Han Yu or Yin Jinchan, they could no longer have the idea of discrediting them.


    "I''m afraid the Jinchan fairy''s fighting power is not weaker than that of the ordinary eight heavy masters of King Wu. They are all pressed by the stone tablet and can''t breathe. How much is the stone tablet


    "Han Yu King Wu''s double cultivation and exerting such a powerful magic power is just like a dream!"


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Phoenix trembled without warning, as if under the suppression of the most fierce beast, is slowly waking up, about to break the ground.


    The whole city of Phoenix is more and more ancient and simple. From the underground and historical sites, it exudes an amazing evil spirit, like a peerless demon king climbing out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    Under this strong breath, the old masters of some first-class sects felt their spirits trembling and uneasy.


    "What''s going on? How did Phoenix suddenly become so terrible? "


    "Is it true that the legend is true that the bones of the Phoenix are buried below, and that their war has disturbed the spirit of the Phoenix?"


    "It''s impossible. In history, I don''t know how many experts stronger than Han Yu and Yin Jinchan fought here, and they didn''t disturb the things under the Phoenix City. How could it be this time?"


    All of them were terrified and fell backward like the tide.


    At this time, Phoenix, as if to live in general, extremely terrible.


    "Hum, hum..."


    In the void, it began to blow gusts of wind, the wind is sharper than the sword, colder than the ice. Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden death, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Han Yu and Yin Jinchan are both frightened. If they can, they will leave Phoenix for the first time. It seems that countless magic soldiers and magic generals are quietly approaching them to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    It''s weird, but it''s like everything''s happening.


    Phoenix City has no people, at this time it is more like death, more like ghost town.


    Zhenshen Tianbei trembles slightly and emits a simple gray brown light. The light turns into three competitions and starts to move around the Tianbei. Then, the weight of Tianbei increased sharply, and the mysterious force of suppressing everything became more and more powerful.


    Yin Jinchan''s hand was pressed down a few minutes again, his feet began to bend slowly, and his whole body bones creaked. It seemed that the bones might be broken at any time. Her expression also rare become dignified rise, faint also float a few fear color.


    The power of Zhenshen Tianbei can threaten Yin Jinchan''s life!


    Han Yumu gaped, he is at the end of his tether, can adhere to now completely rely on an indomitable will. The power of Zhenshen Tianbei should have been weakening. How could it suddenly increase instead of decreasing?


    "Is the change of Phoenix caused by Zhenshen Tianbei? Is Zhenshen Tianbei more powerful because of the changes in Phoenix City


    The shock in Han Yu''s heart has reached a point beyond the limit. Although the magic power has divinity, the general power of magic power depends on the ability of the performer.


    Such as Zhenshen Tianbei, which has become more powerful because of environmental changes, has never been seen or heard of.


    The tremor of Phoenix became more obvious. The mottled walls were crumbling, but they never fell. Under the Phoenix City, there is a force ready to move, as if to rush through the earth, through the sky.


    Among them, the strongest vibration frequency is killing Sendai, which seems to break away from the ground and soar into the sky.All people are staring at the killing Sendai, which is full of countless mysterious colors. How many secrets are buried in this platform?


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, from the center of the slay Sendai, a red light column with the thickness of a finger burst out. The light column rushed up to the sky, but it did not disperse, and rushed into the infinite universe.


    The light of that light column is not too prosperous, but it instantly suppresses the sun in the sky and makes the heaven and earth become blood red. It didn''t seem to be a column of light, but a surge of blood.


    From that blood, the smell of blood, which makes people want to vomit, sends out the meaning of killing, which makes people creepy.


    It seems that it is not a stream of blood, but a killing light that can rush up to nine days to kill gods.


    "Crackling..."


    In the sky, suddenly appeared one after another of the lightning, like a black dragon swimming in the void, followed by the earth shaking thunder.


    Countless lightning fell down and split on the light column, trying to split the light column.


    What''s the origin of this light column? It''s the punishment of heaven?


    "Killing immortal Aurora, this is killing immortal Aurora!" Among the crowd, an old old man with dim eyes suddenly flashed a striking color. His whole body trembled and his face was filled with excitement.


    The old man''s skin was wrinkled and his body was bent. Only a few sparse hairs were left on his head. Half of his body was buried in the loess. But at this moment, just like a child, dancing with excitement.


    This person''s cultivation is not high, but in Phoenix City, he has a high reputation. Even if the experts of the first-class sects meet, they treat each other courteously and dare not make a mistake.


    It is said that 150 years ago, he witnessed all the process of killing immortals in the killing fairy terrace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    The old man''s sudden and violent reaction affected countless people''s nerves in an instant. Several old masters rushed to the old man at the same time. They felt like a fierce dog.


    One of them asked with a burning face: "master, what is the killing immortal Aurora?"


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on the light column on the killing immortal platform. His whole body was excited to the point that he was almost out of control. He did not hear the voice of inquiry. He murmured to himself: "in those years, the killers of immortals sat on the killing immortal platform for more than three years. One day, he suddenly appeared this kind of light, which he called the killing immortal aurora. He understood the immortal killing skill, which is an ancient and shining power ¡£ I thought that I would never see the aurora of killing immortals in my life, and the skill of killing immortals would disappear with the disappearance of Taoists, but I didn''t expect to see it again... "


    The scene set off endless uproar, there are too many legends about killing immortals. It is said that killing immortals is an undeniable magic power of the Phoenix family. It can kill up to nine days and kill immortals. It is one of the most terrifying supernatural powers in the world. If anyone learns it, he will surely be famous and invincible in the world.


    All people''s blood is boiling, this legendary supernatural power, everyone wants.


    No one dares to be punished by thunder and lightning.


    "Killing immortals can kill gods and gods. It''s no wonder that the presence of immortals will lead to punishment from heaven." An old master''s eyes were bright and his whole body was shaking with excitement.


    "There is no one in the world that can attract God''s punishment. If we can see it, it will be a great blessing. We just don''t know when the punishment will dissipate and when we can fall on the platform of killing immortals. We can feel the supernatural power in the aurora of killing immortals."


    "I just hope that when the punishment is over, the aurora of killing immortals will not disappear. Otherwise, if we miss the skill of killing immortals, it will be the greatest regret in our life."


    "Boom..."


    The thunder clouds rolled, and the punishment of heaven became more and more terrible. The thunder and lightning like a dragon bombarded the light column, and the light and rain fell in a moment, just like the God spilling blood on the nine days.


    Those light rain scattered in the air, and then gathered together, some formed sword awn, some formed sword Qi, some formed competition, some formed various kinds of beast creatures, revolving around the light column, whistling and roaring. The scene is very unusual, like a strange world, all kinds of masters in martial arts.


    The edge of the sword will be exposed, which can break the sky; the Qi of the sword is unparalleled, which can split the earth; training can disturb the sky and cut through the void


    People were excited and scared.


    Sword awn, sword Qi, competition, and all kinds of beast creatures all emit the same terrible breath, which is the spirit of killing. It is actually against the sky, fighting with the punishment of heaven. For a moment, the world is turbulent, the void is annihilated, and the sky is broken. It seems to repeat the magnificent scene of the war between the Phoenix and the gods in ancient times.


    "Only the sage in the legend can smash the void and destroy the sky. Are these attacks as powerful as saints?"


    People panic, such a powerful force has exceeded the bearing capacity of people in this world.


    God''s punishment is merciless, and people can''t touch it; the power of these attacks is unparalleled, and the people in this world can not resist them. Even more, people are deterred and dare not cross the minefield.


    "Are these attacks derived from killing fairies?" A master of the first-class sect exclaimed.


    As soon as this was said, people were in a commotion.


    "From these attacks, can we understand the unparalleled skill of killing immortals?"


    We even dare not blink their eyes, staring at the sky, staring at those swords, carefully feeling, hoping to gain something.


    In the Phoenix City, Han Yu and Yin Jinchan were also stunned by the sudden change. They were not too close to killing Sendai. The punishment of heaven did not sense them, otherwise they would be in danger.


    Zhenshen Tianbei has become more terrifying, and its power has doubled.


    Yin Jinchan was pressed into a rickety figure, and no longer had the arrogant immortal spirit before. His face is red, his face is fragrant and sweaty, and his muscles are tight.


    Yin Jinchan''s heart beat and his fear became more and more intense. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will be crushed into meat. Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and a mysterious mantra came out of his mouth.


    After the incantation fell, an incomparable strong breath burst out of Yin Jinchan''s body. The golden light on his body was quickly replaced by the white light. The whole person was like the sun emitting white light, and Han Yu was stabbed.


    Yin Jinchan becomes more and more sacred and inviolable. She really seems to be a nine day Xuannu falling into the mortal world. What''s more, the breath on the body not only becomes extremely powerful, but also fundamentally changes in essence, as if it had become another person in an instant.


    It seems that there is a wild beast in its body. The mantra just now is to untie the seal of the wild beast.


    "Drink..."


    Yin Jinchan a burst of drink, slowly raised the Zhenshen Tianbei, standing upright, proud.


    From Yin Jinchan''s body, powerful forces poured out one after another, just like a flood gushing out, forcing back the mysterious power emanating from Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Who is she?" Han Yu was shocked. At this time, Yin Jinchan really gave him a feeling of standing on top of a mountain. Han Yu only felt this feeling in Tianlao and laomonkey.This change of Yin Jinchan once again confirmed Han Yu''s conjecture. This person is no longer Yin Jinchan. She has been robbed. Now what has entered her body is a stronger soul.


    Just like Tianlao was in Han Yu''s body in the past, once Tianlao controls Han Yu''s physical body, his whole strength and temperament will change dramatically.


    Isn''t Yin Jinchan exactly like this?


    "Crackling..."


    On the Zhenshen Tianbei, a crack like a branch suddenly opened.


    Han Yumu canthus to crack, even town god Tianbei are going to be destroyed?


    After the first crack appeared, more cracks appeared. Soon, Zhenshen Tianbei was covered with spider web like lines.


    Han Yu''s mouth, suddenly out of a bright red blood.


    He was connected with the spirit of Zhenshen Tianbei, which was destroyed and devoured.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenshen Tianbei explodes, with a loud noise. Yin Jinchan turns into a white rainbow and soars to the sky.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu''s reaction became more terrible. He vomited a mouthful of blood. His body fell from the sky like a meteorite and fell to the earth.


    "After all, Han Yu''s opponent is not too weak!" Some people sighed.


    The people of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace were overjoyed. They wanted to eat Han Yu''s meat and drink Han Yu''s blood. It was a great good thing that Han Yu was defeated.


    They had guessed that Han Yu came from those terrible sects. They didn''t dare to do anything to Han Yu, but it was killing Han Yu with one stone by Yin Jinchan''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Yin Jinchan fell down, like a goddess on the top, overlooking Han Yu with a cold and heartless face.


    Han Yu did not show any fear. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat half on the ground. He did not seem to realize that it would be a devastating disaster if he fell on Yin Jinchan''s hand.


    "Not afraid I''ll kill you?" Yin Jinchan had some unexpected ways.


    Han Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and straightened up his clothes. Then he squinted at Yin Jinchan and said, "you won''t kill me. Why should I be afraid?"


    "Hum!" Yin Jinchan snorted heavily and said, "you killed my sister and ruined my reputation of Tianchan sect for thousands of years. I won''t kill you. What a joke!"


    "Is it?" Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became aggressive and said: "if it is, you will still stand here and talk nonsense with me, and you will not be the first to attack the enemy?"


    Yin Jinchan looked at Han Yu with disdain and said, "you won''t tell me that the person who killed my sister is not you, and the person who makes a big fuss about Tianchan sect is not you?"


    "Of course it''s me," Han said


    Yin Jinchan said, "so you still quibble?"


    "Did I quibble?" Han Yu sneered and said, "I mean, you are no longer Yin Jinchan."


    Yin Jinchan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a look of astonishment flashed in the deep of his eyes. However, he soon recovered to his aloof and indifferent appearance, neither admitting nor denying it. He said, "I really won''t kill you for the time being, just for the time being!"


    With that, Yin Jinchan grabbed Han Yu''s shoulder and flew into the sky like a scarecrow, staring at the killer aurora.


    The incomparable killing immortal skill also affects Yin Jinchan''s mind.


    Han Yu, however, did not have the panic and fear of a prisoner at all. Shi shihran and Yin Jinchan were as attentive as they were at the whistling swords and swords, hoping to understand the supernatural power that can shake the past and shine the present.


    However, those swords, Dao Qi and so on may be just some forms derived from killing immortals, and they may not have any connection with killing immortal skills. No matter who it is, they can get any harvest from those things such as sword awn, Dao Qi, competition and so on.


    Maybe you have to land on the killing fairyland to realize the essence of killing immortals.


    However, the killing of Guangzhu is shocking and the punishment is merciless. No one dares to risk his life and fall on the killing Sendai. Maybe Han Yu will take a bet in his heyday.


    "The aurora of the killing immortal is weakened!" One exclaimed.


    Everyone was nervous. The aurora appeared only once in hundreds of years. This time, I don''t know if there is a chance to see you again.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, a man rushed to slay Sendai.


    Killing immortals is so tempting that he doesn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Seeing one person act, the rest of us begin to want to jump and try. The opportunity is right in front of you. If you seize it, you may change your life.


    Several people flew out of the crowd one after another, feeling rather moth to fire.


    All of these people are old people who are about to enter the Loess Plateau. They all want to fight before they die.


    Anyway, they are going to die. If you can get the killing immortal skill, your life will be greatly increased and the benefits will be infinite.


    The first man had just landed on the killing Sendai, when suddenly a thunder and lightning fell from the sky and fell.


    All the people behind are afraid. Killing Xiantai is the place where heaven punishes people. Anyone who goes up will be sensed by the punishment of heaven. When they land, they will be forced to cross the loot.


    The old man was a wuchong master of the king of martial arts. He was just chopped on his body by the punishment of heaven, and then he burst into pieces and died miserably on the spot.


    Although it is said that the punishment of heaven is corresponding to the accomplishments of the robbers, it represents destruction. Without Han Yu''s powerful physique and terrible fighting power, no one can say that it can block the bombardment of the punishment of heaven.


    A bloody example is in front of us, which makes people flinch from killing Sendai. Even the old people who just looked at death as if they were going home stopped and went back in a hurry.


    "Crackling..."


    Another flash of lightning tore the long air down. Although a person has not yet fallen to slay Sendai, he has reached the range that the heavenly punishment can be felt, and he falls into the sky robbery in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The old man exclaimed, even if he was an elder of a first-class sect. He was immortal and lofty at ordinary times, but in the face of the punishment of heaven, his fragile mind was suddenly exposed.


    He wanted to escape, but once he was sensed by the punishment of heaven, he could not escape under the sky. Even though the speed was faster than that of thunder and lightning.


    In the end, the old man was turned into blood rain under the lightning, and then burned out.


    "What a pity!" Yin Jinchan''s face is full of regret, but she is as strong as she is and dare not cross the thunder pool.


    Before long, the killing fairy Aurora disappeared and the punishment disappeared. After the death of the two old men, no one dared to fight the idea of killing immortals. Although killing immortals is shocking, people naturally cherish their lives more than their lives.


    For a moment, sighs and sighs are endless. It''s a blessing for anyone to see the aurora of killing immortals in his lifetime, but it''s a great pity to miss the killing immortal."Master, 150 years ago, when the killing immortal Aurora appeared, was it accompanied by the punishment of heaven?" One man asked the old man for advice.


    "Yes The old man nodded. Compared with other people, he is very satisfied, with an expression that even if he dies now, he has no regrets.


    It''s a pity that he can''t kill the immortal again.


    "Did the killing of immortals block the punishment of heaven?" The man asked in dismay.


    Although some people have passed the punishment of heaven, such as Qi Tianshi, who has reached the level of discharging earth division, who is not a mortal? It is very unusual that the Taoist priest of killing immortals can fight against all the heroes in the world and drive back countless covetous people.


    "No, in those days, it was better than killing immortals. The Taoist priest also waited for the heavenly punishment to land before he fell on the killing immortal platform again." The old man said.


    "It means that the aurora of killing immortals appeared for a longer time than this one?" The man couldn''t wait to ask.


    The old man nodded, and people felt even more sorry. Some people even beat their chest and feet and almost died of regret. This time, the appearance of the killing immortal Aurora seems to be a joke with everyone.


    "That time, the aurora of killing immortals appeared on its own, so after carrying the punishment of heaven, people can go to the stage to understand. At that time, the human power of killing immortals oppressed the heroes, and no one could stand on the platform of killing immortals with him, so only he got the skill of killing immortals. This time, the appearance of the killer aurora may be due to some external forces


    The old man looked at Han Yu in the distance, and his eyes became more and more bright. Although his accomplishments are not high, he has read countless people and his eyesight is extremely fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Because of the external force causing the killing immortal Aurora?" None of the people present was a fool. As soon as the old man said it, he immediately understood something.


    "Is it because of the battle between Han Yu and Yin Jinchan that the aurora of killing immortals appeared this time?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly sharp up, at this time, Han Yu and Yin Jinchan, in many people''s eyes, just like a sweet cake.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many wars have taken place in Phoenix City, but they have never caused the aurora of killing immortals. Han Yu and Yin Jinchan must have their own uniqueness to cause the aurora of killing immortals.


    More people are looking at Han Yu. They think that the appearance of the aurora is related to Han Yu''s Zhenshen Tianbei.


    In the past, Yin Jinchan and Yin''s 13th war were so terrible that they did not change the city of Phoenix. However, not long after Han Yu put out the Zhenshen Tianbei, the killing immortal Aurora was released from the killing immortal terrace, which is hard to make people think of Han Yu.


    With the disappearance of the aurora of killing immortals, the spirit of ancient simplicity and the meaning of killing all disappeared. However, the eyes of Han Yu looked like hooks, which made Han Yu feel very uncomfortable.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless people gathered around Han Yu, as if the hungry wolf had seen the meat.


    Han Yu takes a look at Yin Jinchan, but his eyebrows stretch out. With Yin Jinchan there, he is very safe.


    Yin Jinchan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her eyes indifferently swept through the crowd, as if watching a group of mole ants.


    Feeling Yin Jinchan''s eyes, many people stopped. Only a few of the old masters came up to the front and stopped a thousand feet away.


    "Jinchan fairy, I congratulate you on capturing the enemy alive, and you can avenge your revenge!" An elder of Jinzhong cult arched his hand at Yin Jinchan, smiling.


    At this time, Yin Jinchan has been able to let the old masters fear, no one dare to put on any airs.


    "Should I congratulate you, too, that you can see your enemy killed if you are not bloodless?" Yin Jinchan glanced at the elder, not salty road.


    "Ha ha..." The old man helped Xu with a smile and said, "thanks to the gold cicada fairy for catching and killing the evil thief Han Yu."


    Yin Jinchan did not answer the old man.


    Han Yu sneered: "old thief, don''t be happy too early!"


    The elder''s face changed slightly. He had guessed that Han Yu came from those terrible sects. Once Han Yu died, someone would surely come to avenge Han Yu. He did not want to have anything to do with Han Yu. Cold hum, no more to say.


    "Jinchan fairy, why don''t you kill Han Yu?" The leader of purple feather palace asked. He also had the same conjecture as the elders of the golden bell cult. They all wanted to kill people with a knife.


    "I do things, but you care?" Yin Jinchan cast a cold glance at the old man without giving face.


    "You..." The old man''s face turned red in an instant. Even if he stood with Yin Shouyi, the leader of Tianchan sect, the other side would give him some face. Unexpectedly, Yin Jinchan ignored him so much.


    But the old man did not dare to be angry.


    Why not say that now Yin Jinchan has the ability to stand up to the others, and the Tianchan sect is not something Ziyu palace can offend, so the old man can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach, thinking: "I make you proud, Han Yu''s origin must be extraordinary. What''s wrong with Han Yuyi? I''ll see how your Tianchan sect ends!"


    Yin Jinchan didn''t even pay attention to everyone. He took Han Yu to the sky and left quickly. He didn''t even pay attention to Hao jianian who had passed out.


    Although there are a lot of people who can''t stand in the way of jinchenguang, there are many people who can''t stand in the way of jinchenguang.


    Some people fell on the killing fairyland, hoping that the remaining power of the killing immortal Aurora remained, and what they could feel. In the end, however, nothing was achieved.


    A storm ended when Han Yu was captured alive.


    For Han Yu''s future fate, we have no big ambiguity, many people are regretting the generation of Tianjiao Junjie, which ended.


    The ending of Han Yu has set off Yin Jinchan. Yin Jinchan is a famous town, which has become the focus of the topic for a long time. It has become the existence of some famous terrorist figures in history. As a result, Tianchan religion has become a holy land in the minds of many people and a veritable sect of Xiling.


    Of course, these are the afterwords. Yin Jinchan and Han Yu have gone all the way. After he was far away from Phoenix, he could not wait to find a hidden place to hide, and began to torture Han Yu.


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    "This seat gives you two ways, one dead and one alive. You can choose by yourself." Yin Jinchan left Han Yu on the ground and looked down on Han Yu. There was no joy or worry on his face. However, the powerful pressure released by Yin Jinchan made people dare not blaspheme.


    "You''ve finally revealed your identity." Han Yu looks at Yin Jinchan quietly, with no wave on his face.


    "What about exposure? What about not being exposed? You are my prisoner now Yin Jinchan''s indifferent way. Although she was surprised that Han Yu could see through her identity, she didn''t care at all.


    "It seems so." Han Yu calmly said, "as long as you are not a fool, you will choose to live, so I choose to live."Yin Jinchan nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good. From now on, worship me as the Lord, and listen to me for everything. I will give you a way to live."


    Han Yu said, "what if not?"


    Yin Jinchan''s eyes were cold, and the light of death flashed away. He said, "die!"


    Han Yu asked, "so I have no choice."


    Yin Jinchan eyebrows a pick, Han Yu''s calm, let her both surprise and some joy. If Han Yu can be taken as a servant, with Han Yu''s qualifications and temperament, plus her guidance, it will not be long before he can be on his own and be used by her. "Kneel down and acknowledge the Lord


    Han Yu did not kneel, and he would never kneel, saying, "in fact, I can have a third choice."


    Yin Jinchan sneered and warned, "in front of me, you''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll make you worse than dead."


    Han yubai glanced at Yin Jinchan and said: "I have self-knowledge. I have a bright future. I don''t want to delay in your hand. After listening to my third choice, you may be very excited."


    It seems that Han Yu is not negotiating with Yin Jinchan, but is talking about something irrelevant. It seems that Yin Jinchan didn''t hold Han Yu''s life in his hand. They were just chatting on an equal footing.


    "Tell me." Yin Jinchan sits on the smooth stone opposite Han Yu. She suddenly becomes curious about Han Yu.


    Yin Jinchan''s own temperament can conquer countless young men. If you master each other''s life and death, I''m afraid no one can talk freely in front of Yin Jinchan, but Han Yu''s performance makes Yin Jinchan admire him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Han Yu sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Then he looked at Yin Jinchan again. His eyes suddenly became very sharp. It seemed that he could penetrate Yin Jinchan''s soul. He said slowly, "there is no relationship between you and me. The reason why you have come to this stage is that you have inherited the identity of Yin Jinchan. Now, without outsiders, you can be yourself, and I won''t publicize your identity


    "You have inherited Yin Jinchan''s identity. I must have known that I have mastered some secrets that Tianchan wants to know but can''t know. I believe you must be very excited about this secret."


    Han Yu is orderly and relaxed.


    Yin Jinchan still, light way: "you said the secret, is the ancient ruins Xuantian realm?"


    Han Yu nodded


    Yin Jinchan said: "you are very smart. For anyone, this secret can change your life. You can be so calm and calm if you have this card


    Han Yu doesn''t agree. He doesn''t have to beat around the bush when talking to smart people. Yin Jinchan is obviously a smart person.


    The corner of Yin Jinchan''s mouth rose slightly, showing a rare smile, but the smile was quite ironic. "A group of you entered the Xuantian realm, only you came out alive. It is not difficult to see from the changes of Taiyangshan that you must have used the mysterious power in Xuantian territory to cause terrible killing and killing Yin Chang and others. At this time, the Xuantian realm, even if it exists, is also a piece of ruins. And you, perhaps, don''t know how to enter the dark world. No matter what the situation is, it can be said that the Xuantian realm has become worthless to us. "


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that this man could see so thoroughly.


    However, this is an important bargaining chip in the negotiation between Han Yu and Yin Jinchan. How can Han Yu make it lose its value and say: "I have to say, what you analyzed is not unreasonable. But how about my way into the sky? Are you really not interested in xuantianjing? The ancient tree that can produce holy medicine, the ancient beast dragon mink, no matter what comes out, it''s shocking. "


    Yin Jinchan said with a smile: "if you really know, it is really the best."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "let''s make a deal. Let me go. I''ll tell you all the secrets about Xuantian realm."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Yin Jinchan suddenly chuckled and his voice was really wonderful.


    At this time, her voice is no longer the voice of Yin Jinchan, but the voice of another woman. This voice is more light and more immortal than Yin Jinchan.


    "Did you agree?" Han Yu looked forward to it.


    "You have a good plan The woman looked at Han Yu deeply, as if she were looking at a fool.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu''s face changed slightly.


    The woman is playing with the ends of her hair, which makes her feel less aloof, but adds a bit of seductive color. A few cunning glances flashed in his eyes, and he said: "there is a man, as long as you control him, you can get all his secrets. Would you choose to exchange one thing with him and let him go?"


    "You want to control me?" Han Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, as sharp as an ice front.


    "What do you say?" The woman asked.


    Han Yu hummed: "your strength is indeed very strong, but if you want to use force to make me surrender, it is no doubt a fool''s dream. In the end, you can''t expect anything."


    Han Yu was suddenly like a sword out of the body.


    "Die and surrender, it is easy to choose."


    Han Yu gazed into the woman''s eyes and said coldly, "if you want a person who has nothing to do with you to die, or give him a way to live and get a big secret, it''s also a good choice."


    The woman said, "but I''m not interested in the secret."


    Han Yu stares at the woman''s eyes. In the woman''s eyes, he can see that he has a plan in mind. The woman is completely like eating Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and asked, "go ahead, what should I do before you let me go?"


    The woman glanced up and down at Han Yu, as if she were scanning a treasure. She was quite satisfied and said, "surrender to me, use it for me!"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "dream!"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly burst out two lights, hit Han Yu''s body like a blade, coldly said: "you choose to die?"


    Han Yu closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    A look of surprise flashed through the bottom of the woman''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was so determined.


    Naturally, she would not kill Han Yu, and Han Yu was sure that she would not do it.


    The woman suddenly reached out and took off the bag of heaven and earth from Han Yu''s waist. Han Yu opened his eyes and looked at the delicate hand without stopping him.


    The woman wiped out his mark in front of Han Yu, took out the phoenix feather, looked up and down at the phoenix feather, and saw a touch of excitement in her eyes. Tut sighed: "it''s really the Phoenix God feather. Yin Jinchan gets it and gives it back to you. It''s really a silly girl."The corner of Han Yu''s mouth twitched a few times, and his flesh was aching. Phoenix feather is his most powerful weapon. Now it falls into the hands of a man who can recognize its value. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it back.


    "How about exchanging phoenix feathers for my life?" Han Yudao.


    The woman glanced at Han Yu and said casually, "now that phoenix feathers are in this seat, do you have more phoenix feathers?"


    "You are robbing!" Han Yu was in a hurry.


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Han Yu, but it was the vitality that stirred the phoenix feather.


    "Shua..." On the feathers of Phoenix, a terrible flame was burning. The terrible high temperature could burn the sky and the earth. Han Yu was scared to retreat. Other women don''t know how to count. If you put some fire on Han Yu''s body, Han Yu will be doomed.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s eyes are becoming more and more bright. He knows how terrible the phoenix feathers are. If a woman faints because of the impulse of Phoenix''s feathers, Han Yu will be laughing to death.


    The woman''s face has changed. The phoenix feather is like a bottomless abyss, which is not satisfied at all. The most important thing is that once the phoenix feather can taste the benefits of vitality, it is like a greedy beast, and you can''t even cut off its vitality.


    Only when the vitality is completely absorbed by the phoenix feathers, the phoenix feathers will stop.


    The woman shook the phoenix feather several times in a row, but the phoenix feather stuck to her hand like a gangrene attached to the bone, so it couldn''t be thrown off.


    "This..."


    The woman was terrified and gave full play to all her strength and did not get rid of the phoenix feather. The vitality in her body was rapidly passing away, as strong as she was, and soon her face was as pale as paper.


    Han Yu almost couldn''t help laughing. The woman was just playing with fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Boom..."


    The flaming fire turned into a terrible dragon wandering around. The surrounding mountains were suddenly melted and more than ten feet away from the fire. The terrible high temperature could burn people. The phoenix feather urged by women is dozens of times more terrifying than Han Yu at any time.


    The woman took a look at Han Yu. She saw a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, her heart trembled. Without hesitation, she slapped Han Yu.


    "You..."


    It''s too late for Han Yu to escape. He was in such a bad state that he could only be slaughtered.


    From the woman''s palm, a terrible air wave burst out, hitting Han Yu, and directly knocked him unconscious. The woman just slightly relieved, no longer resist the swallow of phoenix feather.


    Before long, the vitality of the woman''s body was swallowed up by the phoenix feather, and the extreme consumption made her become the end of the crossbow and fainted directly.


    The phoenix feather has no vitality supply, the flame is suddenly introverted, and turns into an ugly feather. It slowly falls down, and the cave soon falls into a dead calm.


    The melted rocks around the cave began to solidify. Under the melting of the fire, the time for a few rest in the cave will be expanded by hundreds of times. If the woman is stronger and perseveres for a while, the whole mountain will be burned up by the fire.


    After half a day''s sleep, the woman wakes up. Seeing Han Yu still asleep, she gives a long sigh of relief and sits up slowly, holding the phoenix feather in her hand. She is surprised and happy.


    This phoenix feather is a terrible killing tool.


    The woman happily put away the phoenix feather and sat cross legged, refining medicinal materials to restore vitality. It was half a day before Han Yu woke up.


    After yesterday''s woman''s blow, Han Yu''s five internal organs were injured, and his condition was extremely bad at this time. Take a look at the woman, did not act rashly, cross the knee and sit, constantly put medicine into the mouth.


    Han Yu''s speed of refining medicinal materials is so fast, but now that women are present, he naturally can''t show his advantages. If he takes them directly, women can''t see the speed of refining.


    Although the woman did not open her eyes, she knew exactly when and what Han Yu was doing. For Han Yu to swallow medicine directly to heal, the woman is a little strange.


    How can a practitioner who reaches Han Yu''s level swallow medicinal herbs directly?


    But the woman strange return strange, pour also did not think much.


    Time goes by quietly, and the two take care of each other. If someone who doesn''t understand the cause of the matter comes here and sees them, they will think they are good friends and can practice together.


    The woman regained some vitality before she stood up and came to Han Yu.


    Han Yu stopped swallowing herbs, opened his eyes and looked at the woman coldly.


    "You have phoenix feather and other killing tools. Why don''t you come to kill me? If you use phoenix feather, I''m not necessarily an opponent." Asked the woman.


    "Only a fool would use phoenix feathers at that time." Han Yu responded in a deep voice.


    Once Han Yu used phoenix feathers, he would surely faint. In that complicated environment, I''m afraid he didn''t know how he died.


    The woman asked again, "where is the Zixiao God sand?"


    Before she inherited Yin Jinchan''s body, she shared her soul with Yin Jinchan. She inherited a lot of Yin Jinchan''s memories. She also knew a lot about Han Yu.


    Han Yu hummed: "you and I have no possibility of trading. Do you think I will tell you?"


    The reason why Han Yu can live now is that he has value. Once Han Yu''s valuable things are obtained by women, Han Yu will surely die. Han Yu is not stupid.


    The woman''s face sank and said coldly, "do you really think this seat can''t get what I want?"


    Han Yu gazed at the woman''s eyes and said in a murderous manner: "you must have cultivated the power of soul, but don''t forget that I am Qi Tianshi. If you dare to explore my knowledge of the sea directly, I will explode my soul, and then I will take you to be buried with you."


    The woman once survived as a soul, and then took Yin Jinchan away. It''s not necessary to think that her soul must be strong, but Han Yu is not afraid.


    "That''s rude. I have a way to make you obedient to me." Women''s faith in the road.


    "Since you have a way, why did you tell me so much before?" Han Yu didn''t believe it.


    "It''s you who think you''re smart, and I''m just curious, so I''ll let you talk more. I didn''t expect you to say anything amazing." Women have some sarcasm.


    Han Yu''s face sank. He didn''t understand why the woman was? If you don''t know the purpose of the other party, it''s very difficult to suit the medicine to the case. "Now, don''t beat around the bush. You and I don''t have a big feud. Why did you catch me and don''t kill me?" he asked


    It''s very simple to ask a woman to do something


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu asked in dismay


    The woman said, "I cherish talents, and you are a rare talent."


    Han Yu took a long breath. To his surprise, it was difficult for the woman to do it because of this reason. Han Yu can''t really submit?After thinking about it, his eyes sincerely said: "I Han Yu will not submit to anyone in this life, but as long as you let me go, I can promise you a condition. In the future, you can let me do anything."


    The woman said: "you follow this seat, under the guidance of this seat, you will have great achievements in the future. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Han Yu coldly said: "no one, I will have a great future!"


    The woman said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are stubborn?"


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily.


    Since there is no possibility of trading with women, there is only one war. Han Yu secretly mobilized the vitality of his body, recited a spell in his mouth, and untied the seal of the moon mirror.


    Han Yu used to be able to exchange with Yin shisan. He didn''t have a hot head when he came to deal with women.


    At the beginning, Han Yu thought that Yin Jinchan was a fake and was taken away by a powerful soul. The moon mirror can attack the soul, and it is a big killer for women.


    As long as you find a chance, you''re going to hit the jackpot. Even if you can''t kill a woman, you can hurt her soul.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul covers the woman without concealment. He wants to find the best opportunity.


    The woman sneered and said, "it''s all this time. Do you think you still have the possibility of overturning the plate?"


    Han Yu didn''t reply, staring at the woman coldly, just like a falcon, waiting for its prey to land. But the woman does not think of him, is Han Yu''s great opportunity.


    The woman''s fingertips flashed, and a yellow Rune paper suddenly appeared. On this Rune paper, there are strange runes carved on it, forming a series of strange patterns, which Han Yu has never seen before.


    "Do you know what this is?" The woman looked at Han Yu and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Han Yu had a bad feeling in his heart. He was on guard and asked, "what is it?"


    The woman''s eyes flashed a strange light, word by word: "soul curse!"


    "Boom..."


    In Han Yu''s mind, it seemed that the sky was falling apart, and he began to hum. And Han Yu''s face became as pale as paper.


    The three words "soul curse" are like three lightning strikes on Han Yu''s soul, which makes Han Yu''s body and mind tremble, and the dead are all exposed.


    Han Yu had never been afraid of anything, but at this moment, Han Yu felt the thrill, and stood up and staggered back involuntarily.


    The soul mantra and the animal soul circle are of the same kind, but the animal soul circle is for the monsters, and the soul mantra is for people.


    Once the spirit of a monster is confined by the animal soul circle, life is in the hands of its master and used by its master. Similarly, once a person is imprisoned by the soul curse, he will never escape from the palm of his master.


    The soul mantra is too vicious to be tolerated by the world. It has long disappeared in the long river of history. Even the refining method has become obsolete. Han Yu didn''t expect that he met him at this time.


    "Don''t scare me. The soul curse has already disappeared. How could you have it?" Han Yu took a deep breath to suppress the tremor in his heart.


    "When you try, you''ll know whether it''s true or not." The woman sneers repeatedly, the reason why she has been able to occupy the initiative, no matter what Han Yu said, she is not moved, because she has the cards in her hand.


    Once Han Yu''s soul is imprisoned by the soul curse, Han Yu''s life will be in the hands of women. Then Han Yu will be like her running dog. She will let Han Yu face east, and Han Yu will never face west. And Han Yu''s secret is not fully known to her.


    Han Yu''s face has become extremely ugly. It is a matter of harming the harmony of heaven to use the soul curse on people. Using the power of the soul to explore the other party''s sea of knowledge, compared with it, is simply the difference between clouds and mud.


    Han Yu didn''t want to be a slave to others, and his face gradually became cruel. He said, "if you dare to do something, I''ll blow myself up and you won''t get anything."


    The woman did not think of it and spread out her hands and said, "if you blow yourself up, this seat will lose nothing."


    The woman began to oppress Han Yu step by step, and the pressure was released, just like a mountain on Han Yu.


    At this time, the woman''s state was not one tenth of that of her heyday, but she was not afraid of Han Yu''s tricks.


    Han Yu''s forehead began to flow cold sweat the size of his fingertips. His body trembled. His feet were deeply embedded in the soil. His back began to bend and his feet began to tremble. It seems that he has been overwhelmed by the oppression of women.


    The woman all looked in the eye, more proud, said with a smile: "you and this seat fight, really also tender point."


    Han Yu''s breathing became more and more rapid and heavy. His eyes began to sag, and his pupils were covered with blood, and his eyes became struggling.


    "No one is afraid of death, and so are you. Be your slave, and die. It''s a good choice. " The woman looks very tall. It seems that Han Yu has knelt down at her feet and licks her toes.


    "Even if I die, I won''t be under your control." Han Yu roared and hissed.


    "Ha ha..." The woman began to laugh, and after a long time, she stopped and said, "who can''t be cruel? If you dare to die, will you wait until now? "


    "You..." Han Yu was like a mouse being trampled on its tail and became helpless, frightened and crazy. His anger, his unwillingness, eventually turned into a strong fear.


    Once a person is occupied by fear, he will do nothing.


    The woman sneers repeatedly, at this moment Han Yu, has no possibility to contend with her.


    "Xu Tian and Prince Shura have also been cursed by you?" Han Yu asked. His voice became emotionless, and his whole body was like a walking corpse.


    The woman disdained her lips and said, "by them? It''s not enough for us to waste a soul mantra. You can''t ask for such things as soul mantra. Maybe there''s only one in my hand in the world. Naturally, it should be used for people who are worthy of it. You should be happy that you can let us use the soul spell. Because we value you very much. In the future, you will be the first capable general of this seat. "


    Han Yu laughs bitterly. Is this praise or irony? All of a sudden, Han Yu''s legs softened, and his eyes became empty.


    "Don''t worry, you will soon know that you are lucky to follow behind this seat." The woman grabbed Han Yu by the lapel of her left hand and lifted him up. With the soul curse on her right finger tip, she hit Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    As long as the soul mantra enters the mud pill palace and imprisons Han Yu''s soul, Han Yu will become a woman''s running dog, come and go as soon as you call it!


    At the moment of the woman''s hand, Han Yu''s eyes were empty, and his anger was burning. In Han Yu''s body, it was as if there was a volcano buried and suddenly erupted.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror swept out, and Han Yu launched a counterattack."Diao Chong Xiao Dao ER!" The woman turned her lips in disdain. Han Yu''s sudden outbreak, although let her some surprise, after all, Han just pretended to be too similar, but the gap between the strength of the two, let women have no scruple.


    The soul mantra in the woman''s hand still hits Han Yu''s eyebrows. And the pressure on her body, instantly with geometric times of the speed of growth, the earth has been pressed to split and sink instantly.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, behind the woman came a sharp piercing sound of breaking the sky, like a sword across the void, but nothing could be seen.


    Han Yu used coercion to attack and kill.


    "Bang!"


    There was an invisible explosion. Three feet away from the woman''s back, there was a ripple of terror. The woman''s lightning like attack and kill by coercion blocked Han Yu''s attack.


    At the same time, Han Yu came out with both hands, his right hand grasping the soul curse, and his left hand grasping his head.


    Han Yu this strange choice, let the woman some not understand. However, no matter how Han Yu chooses, she doesn''t care.


    Soon, the woman was shocked. At the speed of a kind of calcium carbide spark, Han Yu took the soul curse from her hand under the woman''s gaze.


    "This..."


    Women are a little bit incredible.


    Han Yu was not only short of vitality for a long time, but also was bitten by a woman. Although he had practiced for a while after waking up, what could he do in that short time?


    Han Yu''s sudden outburst was regarded by women as the final blow. As long as they were not attacked successfully, they were not worried at all. Unexpectedly, the speed of Han Yu''s attack was not much weaker than that of his heyday, which made women really puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Han Yu''s speed of refining Tiancai Dibao is so fast. Although he wakes up behind the woman, he recovers much more vitality than the woman.


    After Han Yu took the soul curse in his hand, his left hand had already held the mirror hidden in his hair. The vitality in his body was surging like a flood into the mirror.


    "Boom..."


    The mirror of the moon rises rapidly, and at the same time, a strong and incomparable breath is like a giant beast waking up.


    Han Yu did not do two, holding the mirror, hit the woman''s forehead as bright and clean as jade.


    "The army of the emperor?" The woman''s eyebrows jump wildly, from the moon mirror, she felt a dangerous breath.


    "Shua!"


    Under the woman''s feet flash a touch of dark light, turning into countless shadows, rapid regression.


    Han Yu tried his best to walk in the void and follow the woman closely. Although the cave is very large, but soon the woman was forced into a corner by Han Yu, she did not hesitate to run through the mountain and went to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The mountain peak, which had been burned by phoenix feathers, collapsed in an instant. Two figures broke through the ground one after the other.


    Han Yu''s speed is actually faster than that of a woman.


    "How could it be that you woke up after me and recovered to such a horrible state?" The woman''s heart turned up a storm. Han Yu recovered better than her, so that the strength of her originally powerful, at this time compared to Han Yu is not as good. In addition, Han Yu holds the mirror of the moon, which threatens the safety of the woman.


    Han Yu sneers repeatedly and approaches the woman again. The moon mirror does not hesitate to fight it out.


    With Han Yu''s strength, he can''t give full play to the power of the Wanyue mirror, but the emperor''s army can play one in ten thousand, which also has the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    From the mirror of the broken moon, the breath of terror is like a sword. It is intended to smash a woman''s forehead and hurt her soul.


    "The magic weapon of attacking the soul!" There was a haze on the woman''s face.


    She was the body of Yin Jinchan''s soul. Although she has almost completely integrated with the body, her magic weapon to attack the soul is still her nemesis.


    The woman can''t avoid it. When she shakes her body, her vitality is attached to her body surface, forming a milky silk dress. She raises her right hand and slaps it to the moon mirror.


    The palm of a woman''s palm, like holding a sun, is dazzling with heat.


    "Boom


    The woman''s palm and the moon mirror collided with each other heavily, and the terrible air wave swept away, destroying the withered and decaying, several mountains in the square circle split into pieces in an instant.


    The woman snorted and went back quickly. Han Yu was also shaken back by the powerful air wave.


    After stabilizing his body, Han Yu dived out again. After this period of time, the moon mirror has been fully recovered. It''s like a crescent moon spinning in Han Yu''s hands, gushing out black lines of training, like a python winding around Han Yu''s body, which can form a strong defense force.


    From this black competition, there is a terrible and evil spirit. Some of this evil spirit are specially aimed at the soul.


    At this time, Han Yu is completely like a peerless demon king.


    The woman didn''t even want to think about it. She turned and left quickly.


    Between the escape and the chase, they soon climbed over thirty or forty mountains. After all, Han Yu still chased the woman, and the moon mirror bombarded out again and again.


    It is a pity that Han Yu can only play a far more powerful role in the battle than Han Yu''s Wanli mirror.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Women with bare hands and Han Yu hard to shake, it has to be said that women are too powerful, even if the current state is not good, but can be barehanded and the moon mirror.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people then exchanged a hundred blows. Han Yu can''t bear the powerful load of the moon mirror. His face has become extremely pale, and the strength of his attack is greatly reduced.


    As long as she can block Han Yu''s attack, Han Yu will be defeated when she is exhausted.


    Han Yu naturally understood this truth, and his mood gradually became dignified. With the help of Han Yu, Han Yu quickly turns to attack.


    "Tired? If you want to run away, you want to be beautiful! " The woman sneered and ran after Han Yu. The role between the two people, an instant earth shaking change.


    This chase is for the most part of the day. Han Yu, who runs away in front of him, suddenly falls down from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu hit the ground heavily and finally exhausted.


    Although the woman''s condition was not much better, she still had more strength than Han Yu. She landed next to Han Yu from the sky, grabbed Han Yu by the shoulder and grabbed Han Yu to the moon mirror.


    "You are too young to fight with me!" In women''s eyes, anger leaps. Han Yu''s sudden outburst almost caused her to capsize in the gutter, which made her extremely angry.


    She had already thought that even if she wanted to take Han Yu as a servant, she would punish him well.At this time, Han Yu broke up again. The powerful air wave almost blew the woman out. The moon mirror attacked the woman''s forehead with lightning speed.


    "Hum, I let you sneak attack once, how can you sneak attack again?" Women''s mind is like this, a wave of the right hand, is in front of the body to form an energy barrier.


    Although Han Yu is unlikely to have a strong counterattack, but the woman has been careful, will not be attacked again.


    "Bang!"


    The moon mirror collides heavily on the energy barrier. After the energy guarantee trembles, it will be torn apart, and then it will hit the woman''s eyebrow.


    "This..."


    The woman was so shocked that she couldn''t dream that Han Yu''s attack at this moment was still so terrible.


    "You..."


    The woman has no time to say anything, the moon mirror is already close at hand, but it is unexpectedly hit by her, there is no time to escape.


    In the mirror to hit the woman''s eyebrows, the woman''s body instantly into ribbon general, the mirror like a punch in the cotton.


    However, after all, the moon mirror is the army of the low-level emperor, and its strength is not only the power to rush out, but also its terrible and killing spirit.


    Although the incarnation of a woman drifts, she removes the powerful power of the moon mirror and avoids the fate of her forehead being smashed. But the powerful murderous spirit of the moon mirror, like an invisible sword, poured into the mire palace from the woman''s eyebrows, and instantly injured her soul.


    "Ah The woman uttered a scream, and the streamer turned back to her body and fell into the mountains from the void. His face turned pale and his eyes became weak. Although this attack did not kill her, it has caused her soul to suffer unprecedented heavy damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Han Yu quickly rushed to the woman and ordered a few times on the woman''s body, sealing her several important meridians. In this way, women can no longer use their energy and become powerless.


    The woman''s face instantly turned to dead gray, staring at Han Yu, even though she had been captured alive by Han Yu, she still couldn''t believe the fact.


    "Why can you launch such a powerful attack when you are obviously lack of energy?" Women really don''t understand. The strength of her soul is not weak. She can clearly feel the strength of Han Yu''s breath. When Han Yu chose to run away, it was because of the excessive consumption of the Canyue mirror. After running for a while, she was not exhausted, but vigorous, just like nobody.


    How could the woman think that Han Yu''s escape was only his expedient measure. In the process of escape, Han Yu refined a lot of medicinal materials to replenish his vitality.


    Only Han Yu''s terrifying speed of refining Tiancai Dibao would he recover his vitality while fighting.


    "What do you think I should do with you now?" Han Yu put away the mirror and looked at the woman with great significance.


    The woman''s eyes flashed a look of fear, but soon recovered calm. She looked at Han Yu faintly and said, "as long as you let me go, your and my gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    Han Yu sneered: "you this condition, I am not interested at all."


    The woman''s face changed and changed, quite a sense of deja vu.


    Before Han Yu negotiated with her, she mastered everything and took the initiative from the beginning. Now, Han Yu has her life and everything.


    The woman''s heart is bitter and astringent. The speed of the role change is really too fast. Take a deep breath, suppress the palpitation of heart, ask: "what condition do you have?"


    Han Yu looked at the woman from top to bottom, as if he were looking at the peerless treasure. He said slowly, "I want you to submit to me."


    "You..."


    Women are impatient. Is this the so-called way to treat people in their own way?


    Han Yu was too lazy to talk to the woman. He took off her heaven and earth bag, wiped off the woman''s mark, and transferred all her things into his own bag.


    Phoenix feather is lost and recovered again.


    In addition to phoenix feathers, there are also numerous treasures in women''s Qiankun bag. There are 13 pieces of Jiupin medicine alone. It can be seen that she has attracted too much wealth by relying on her reputation during this period. There are countless other natural materials and treasures that can be piled together to form a hill.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. This time it was a blessing in disguise. He looked at the woman and said, "how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    The woman snorted heavily and turned her head to one side.


    "Death and submission are good choices. Do you want me to teach you?" Han Yu looked down at the woman, his face gradually cold.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me!" The woman turned her head and glared at Han Yu. She was not reconciled to the shipwreck in the gutter today.


    "Well, don''t think I can''t help it. Don''t forget that the soul curse is in my hands now." Han Yu fingertips playing with the soul curse, eyes straight at the woman.


    The woman''s face has a look of panic. Once she is controlled by the soul curse, she will lose herself and become Han Yu''s permanent slave. This kind of life is definitely worse than death.


    "Do you have time to be afraid?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Han Yu, I can submit to you. Don''t use soul curse on me." The woman is really afraid. She doesn''t want to be a walking corpse.


    And being under the control of the soul mantra, self submission is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "That''s great. I don''t know how to use the soul charm." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "What?" The woman''s face suddenly became more and more ugly. But soon she thought, "I haven''t succumbed to him now, and there will be no treachery in the future. Han Yu, Han Yu, you are still too young, just because you want to fight with me? Hum... "


    "Are you thinking of betraying me when you recover?" Han Yu looked at the woman with great significance. His eyes seemed to have hooks. He could hook meat from the woman''s body.


    For the first time, some of the women did not dare to look into Han Yu''s eyes. She turned her head to one side and hummed, "I will do what I say!"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "but, I don''t believe you. It seems that I have to use the soul curse on you."


    The woman disdains the curl mouth, thought you can use?


    Han Yu looked at the soul mantra and said slowly: "although soul mantra has the function of animal soul circle, it is different from animal soul circle. Animal soul circle appears in pairs, and soul mantra is only a single charm. In fact, the soul mantra is more like a magic weapon. You have to drop blood to recognize the Lord, and then you can use the soul mantra to control the slaves


    The woman exclaimed, "do you know the use of the soul curse?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I''m just asking you. It seems like this."


    "You..." The woman''s face suddenly changed into how wonderful and wonderful it was, but she quickly responded and roared angrily, "Han Yu, you are shameless. You can kill me, but you can''t tease me!"Han Yu didn''t know the usage of the soul mantra. He was just deliberately teasing and teasing women.


    Han Yu almost became a slave to a woman. How could he spare her so easily.


    Han Yu''s vitality surged, erasing the woman''s mark on the soul mantra, and then forced a drop of blood from the fingertip. After the blood was absorbed by the soul mantra, the soul mantra was really controlled by Han Yu.


    The woman looked at Han Yu doing all this, and her mood gradually sank to the bottom.


    After the soul mantra entered the master, Han Yu controlled the woman and hit the soul mantra on the woman''s eyebrow. All of a sudden, a force of terror emanated from the soul mantra, and poured into the MiRu palace from the center of the woman''s eyebrows, and then turned into countless steel wires, tightly strangled on the woman''s soul, as if her soul could be torn apart at any time.


    "Ah


    The woman sent out a heartrending scream, and everyone''s soul was extremely fragile. Her soul had suffered heavy damage before and fell into a state of collapse. At this moment, she could not bear the power of the soul mantra.


    "Han Yu, you want to control this seat, absolutely impossible, let''s die together!" In the woman''s eyes, floating a touch of crazy color, her elixir field of vitality, began to boil up, want to explode.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s heavy cold hum, six dragon at the same time spit out dragon Qi, from the woman''s Dantian acupoint into the Dantian. Each wisp of dragon Qi seems to be as heavy as a thousand Jun, which can collapse the sky. The woman''s boiling vitality was suppressed in an instant, and she could not even explode.


    "What is this?" The woman is stunned, how can a person''s body release six different vitality? She has already regarded the dragon spirit as Han Yu''s vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    The woman soon in the soul stabbing in disorder inch, bursts of screams, sharp piercing, let people listen to all creepy.


    Inspired by Han Yu, the light of the soul mantra is bright and dim. The runes seem to be alive, like tadpoles one after another from the heart of a woman''s eyebrows into the palace of mire.


    The woman became crazy and began to struggle, but she was held down by Han Yu and couldn''t escape at all.


    Before long, all the runes on the soul mantra entered the heart of the woman''s eyebrows. The runes on the rune paper became smooth and smooth, and suddenly turned into fly ash.


    The soul mantra imprisons the soul by the rune on the soul mantra.


    Han Yu let go of the women and let go. The woman holds her head, as if she is mad, and constantly bumps her forehead against the stone on the ground. Before long, her forehead is covered with blood and looks rather sinister.


    As strong as a woman, they can not bear the sting of the soul, which shows how terrible the torture is.


    Han Yu still had a trace of fear after seeing it. It was the last moment that he turned defeat into victory. Otherwise, the consequences could not be imagined.


    Before long, the woman''s mood gradually calmed down, her face was not so ferocious, and she sat on the ground, as if she had lost her soul. At this time, Han Yu and she have a very wonderful connection, the life and death of a woman is controlled by Han Yu''s thoughts.


    "Not on your knees yet!" Han Yu drank in a deep voice.


    The woman''s body suddenly trembles, in the dull eyes, floating a touch of resentment, but then is occupied by fear. Mechanical kneeling in front of Han Yu, kowtow to Han Yu: "see the master!"


    At this time, although the woman had her own thoughts and consciousness, it was due to the control of her soul that she did not dare to violate any orders of Han Yu.


    "Well, get up!" Han Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    The woman slowly stood up, numb standing in front of Han Yu, like a puppet, Han Yu pull, she will move.


    Han Yu sighed, the soul mantra is really too vicious. The woman is so high and powerful. But after being controlled by the soul mantra, everything is gone and becomes a walking corpse.


    Han Yu didn''t want to use it unless he had to.


    Han Yu''s expression eased a little, and said: "although you are now controlled by the soul mantra, as long as you are loyal to me, the soul mantra will not have any impact on you. If you want to be your golden cicada fairy, I will not stop you."


    The woman''s eyes flashed all kinds of complicated colors, and finally returned to the dead. She bowed down and said respectfully, "obey the master''s instruction."


    Han Yu didn''t feel sorry for the woman. If he didn''t fight back successfully, she would control him now. "Who are you and where are you from


    The woman''s Wooden way: "the maidservant''s name is Tianchan, which is the founder of Tianchan religion."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in an instant. He didn''t expect that the woman had such a terrible origin.


    "The maidservant has been living in the state of remnant soul in the inheritance place of Tianchan religion. Last year, Yin Jinchan entered the inheritance site. I thought she was the yunrou physique I had been waiting for for for many years, so I took her away and controlled her body." Tianchan came slowly without emotion.


    Yunrou constitution is the king''s body, which belongs to the same level as the mad blood body and the flaming body, second only to the invincible system.


    At that time, the Tianchan was the cloud soft constitution, which created the Tianchan mind changing method and the Tianchan religion.


    Han Yu was relieved that Yin Jinchan was his enemy. It was not a pity for Tianchan to seize the house and kill him. He pondered for a while and said, "Tianchan, you go back to Tianchan and still be your golden cicada fairy, waiting for the opportunity to control Tianchan in your hands."


    Tianchan said, "yes."


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "OK, go ahead and announce to the public that I have been killed by you."


    Tianchan said, "yes."


    Han Yu untied her meridians. Tianchan didn''t hesitate. She turned around and left, and soon disappeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    Now she is imprisoned by the soul curse. She can''t rebel against Han Yu. Even if she doesn''t stay by her side, Han Yu is not afraid that she can reverse water.


    Tianchan has a very long history and great potential. It will be a great help to Han Yu. After she has adapted to her present status, she can be used for Han Yu. Han Yu is not in a hurry, let her slowly to adapt.


    "Once the news of my death comes out, people from Tianchan sect, Jinzhong cult and Ziyu palace will stop pestering me, and I will have plenty of time to do my own things." Han Yu stopped for a moment and headed for Phoenix.


    At this time, he was also concerned about the safety of rain butterflies.


    Seven days later, the news of Han Yu''s death spread in Xiling, causing quite a stir. Many people feel sorry for the fall of a generation of Tianjiao heroes.


    Yin Jinchan''s name once again swept the land of Xiling and became the first master of the young generation in Xiling, which was feared by countless people. Tianchan also took this opportunity to develop vigorously and pursue the absolute supremacy of the first sect.


    Somewhere in Xiling mountain, Chu Xuehan wakes up and brings Yin shisan and other people here to find the rain butterfly. Fortunately, the rain butterfly has been staying in the cave without any problems."Now that Miss Chu and miss yudie are safe, we should think about how to save old brother Han." Yin shisan''s eyes were deep. In order to let them escape, Han Yu only dealt with Yin Jinchan. Finally, Yin Jinchan caught him alive. He was always guilty.


    "Brother shisan, I''m afraid Yin Jinchan will directly kill elder brother Han." Hu Li''s eyes were red. When he woke up, he heard that Han Yu had been arrested, so he cried out to save Han Yu. But at that time, the situation of stealing in many places was very bad, and he was stopped by Yin shisansheng. Because he couldn''t save Han Yu.


    "If Tianchan sect dares to do harm to old brother Han, I will kill him all over the house!" Yan 14 looked at his severed right hand. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    "We should go back to the mountain as soon as possible, and ask the old guys in the family to do something. This time, brother Han is in danger because of us. There is no reason why the old guys should not do it." Good hands clear the way.


    Several people nodded and agreed to miaoshouqing''s words. Everyone looked at each other, then shut up and walked in the direction of Chu Xuehan.


    They are afraid that yudie will hear Han Yu''s bad news and get excited. What''s wrong with yudie''s conversation.


    "Brother 13, what are you whispering behind our backs?" When Yin shisan and others walked past, yudie asked curiously.


    "How to take revenge on you, brother 14." Yin shisan road.


    Rain butterfly looked at Yan 14''s broken hand. Her eyes were full of love. Her small fist clenched tightly. Her face became flushed with excitement. She said angrily, "Tianchan sect dares to chase down her brother-in-law, capture her elder martial sister, and hurt her brother-in-law. You must teach and teach them a lesson!"


    At this time, a man with a sinister look rushed over, knelt on one knee, and said in a hurry: "gentlemen, something has happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Li asked in a hurry


    The man said, "Han Yu, Han Daxia is dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Yan shisan wanted to ask with rain butterfly on his back, but Hu Li took the lead in asking, and the man was also straightforward. I''m thinking about how to explain Han Yu to Yu die. However, the news reported by the man had made Yin shisan unable to think too much.


    "What?" Many people exclaimed with one voice, and all their faces changed dramatically.


    Chu Xuehan, who had been cold as ice, turned to dead gray in an instant. He stood up and shook his body for a while and almost fell down.


    Although Chu Xuehan didn''t see what happened in Phoenix City, she knew everything after she woke up.


    Han Yu risked her life to save her and let her be grateful. She admired Han Yu for stopping Yin Jinchan alone and letting them escape.


    Just thinking about how to thank Han Yu, I didn''t expect to receive such bad news.


    "What do you say?" Hu Li was the first to react, grabbing the man''s lapel and lifting him directly.


    The rest of the thieves reacted and surrounded them all. Their eyes were red and their spirits were steaming. They wanted to eat people. Even Qin Fengliu''s eyes were round and red.


    "Whoosh..."


    And Mo Xiaoxiao together with the small corner, directly into a streamer, toward the direction of the Phoenix City and ran away, anxious to yell repeatedly, Mo Xiaoxiao rushed to catch up.


    The man was shocked by everyone''s reaction and stammered: "just received the news, Tianchan sect announced that Han Great Xia Han has been killed by Yin Jinchan! "


    "Ah Hu Li left the man on the ground and hit the peak opposite the syncline with one hand, which directly broke the mountain into pieces. The rest steal, also use their own way to vent their anger in the heart.


    "Yin Jinchan, Tianchan sect, I will not avenge old brother Han, I swear I will not be human!" Yin shisan was so sad and angry that his two lines of clear tears immediately lost their cheeks. He was extremely regretful. If he had known this, he would not have left Han Yu alone even if he died.


    "Elder martial sister, what they said about Han Yu is not brother-in-law, is it?" Yudie hugs Chu Xuehan''s arm, looks up at Chu Xuehan, a small face has become bloodless.


    Chu Xuehan doesn''t dare to look at yudie, because her tears have cut her cheek.


    "Elder martial sister, tell me, isn''t it right, right..." Suddenly, yudie began to faint.


    The news of Han Yu''s death hit her so much.


    Chu Xuehan was shocked and quickly took out Lingyu and put it on yudie''s body. The situation of yudie was improved.


    "Where is mo Xiaoxiao


    Rain butterfly''s sudden fainting, as well as Mo Xiaoxiao''s disappearance, let the scene suddenly disordered. Just now everyone was listening to Han Yu''s news, but did not find Mo Xiaoxiao chasing Xiao Jiao.


    "If you want to steal the mountain for 14 days, please give it to me. The rest of us will go with me. We will go to find Mo Xiaoxiao first, and then we will go to Tianchan sect to join us! " Yan shisan arranged the task with a murderous spirit. Then he looked at Chu Xuehan and said, "Miss Chu, you will go back with rain butterflies."


    "No, I want to avenge Han Yu!" Chu Xuehan''s body exudes a cold and fierce breath, as strong as Yin shisan, who dare not get too close.


    "You have not recovered from the injury. Go back and give us the revenge for old brother Han." Yin shisan road.


    Chu Xuehan did not answer Yin shisan. She lowered her head to look at rain butterfly. She had made a choice.


    Yin opened his mouth and finally gave up his advice. Although he and Chu Xuehan are not too familiar, but know Chu Xuehan''s spleen. Although she is just a woman, no one can change what she has decided.


    Yin shisan winked at Yan 14 and Qin Fengliu. They nodded and were ready to leave.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just then, two voices came.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao is back." Hu Li has sharp eyes, and one can see that one of them is mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Why, who is the man with Mo Xiaoxiao?" Xiao Zhugan asked suspiciously. Looking from afar, the man felt a little familiar.


    "It''s brother Han. Brother Han is not dead!" Hu Li jumped up directly and rushed to meet him.


    On hearing this, Yin shisan and others were overjoyed. The man looked like Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of them rushed to the sky, hurling in front of them, roaring with excitement.


    The people who came with Mo Xiaoxiao were dressed in black robes with flowing black hair. They moved naturally and freely. A small white beast squatted on his shoulder, holding several herbs in his front paws and grinning.


    Who is this man, not Han Yu?


    When Han Yu went to Phoenix City, Yin shisan and others had already left. Han Yu searched all the way and just met the small corner that rushed back.


    "Brother Han, it''s very kind of you not to die."


    Hu Li rushed over and hugged Han Yu."Brother Han, it''s really nice to see you." Yin shisan was so excited that his eyes were red and his nose was sour.


    Many of them are very excited and happy. Even Qin Fengliu hugs Han Yu deeply and wishes him good luck.


    After embracing Han Yu one after another, the thieves all got a tacit understanding to get out of the way. A woman in white appeared in front of Han Yu.


    Chu Xuehan holds yudie in his arms and looks at Han Yu with his eyes straight up. Because he is excited, his body begins to tremble involuntarily. The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally Chu Xuehan gave a gentle smile. This smile was really overwhelming and made the sun in the sky dim.


    Qin Fengliu was stunned, but at last he suppressed his inner turmoil. He looked at Han Yu, and his face was covered with blessing.


    Among those present, only Mo Xiaoxiao, Hu Li, miaoshouqing, guijixin and Yu Baokong knew the true relationship between Han Yu and Chu Xuehan, while the others were not very clear.


    Hu Li and they didn''t say much. After all, it''s hard to talk about the death of Han Yu''s wife.


    At this time, the Chu Xuehan, more amazing than before the departure. However, Han Yu and her, after all, did not have much relationship. Han Yu also gave a symbolic smile, nodded, and then his eyes fell on yudie and asked, "what''s wrong with yudie?"


    Chu Xuehan takes back his eyes and smiles introspectively. A look of disappointment flashed through his eyes. He hides too deeply and flashes too fast. He doesn''t even notice Han Yu.


    Leisurely way: "she got your bad news, can''t bear to faint in the past, now it''s no big problem."


    Chu Xuehan''s voice is very cold, as cold as the frost in the early morning of the winter moon, but the people present are used to it.


    Han Yu put his heart down.


    "Brother Han, you haven''t lost a hair. Why does Tianchan religion claim that you were killed by Yin Jinchan?" Yin shisan asked curiously.


    "Yes, this damned heaven Zen religion, what false news, can frighten us!" Hu Li''s angry way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Now that Yin Jinchan is my man, I deliberately asked her to release the news of my feigned death, so that Tianchan, jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace would stop pestering me." Han Yudao.


    Han Yu was caught alive by Yin Jinchan. How could Yin Jinchan become Han Yu''s man instead?


    Qin Fengliu thumbed up his thumb and sighed: "brother Han, you can push down Yin Jinchan. I''m convinced that Qin Fengliu has lost. I''ll throw myself into the ground for you!"


    Qin Fengliu said, but he bowed to Han Yu.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed a different color, with the color of inquiry looking at Han Yu, Chu Xuehan''s face slightly changed, but soon returned to normal.


    Han Yu was speechless and said with a smile: "what do you think? After a life and death struggle with Yin Jinchan, Yin Jinchan was finally subdued by me and surrendered to me. In other words, I have to thank brother Hu for his crescent moon mirror."


    Han Yu said and took out the moon mirror and handed it to Hu Li.


    The crowd was relieved, showing a look like this.


    Hu grinned and took the moon mirror in the past and said, "it seems that I have made great achievements this time?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s more than a great achievement. You have to remember the first merit."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone was laughing.


    Chu Xuehan came over and said, "Han Yu, the girl yudie has been thinking about you. Take her with you. If she wakes up and sees you for the first time, she will be happy and bad."


    Han Yu nodded and took yudie in his arms. Yudie was still the same as before. There was no change at all.


    "It''s a great good thing that big brother Han can get out of danger this time. We must celebrate it well." Everyone agrees with the proposal of miaoshouqing.


    All of them were talking and laughing and flying towards a beautiful valley. Xiao Zhugan went to fight a demon beast of the level of demon general. Han Yu personally operated the knife, made barbecue kebabs and began to barbecue.


    Everyone sat down on the ground, and the ghost secretly took out the wine that he had treasured for many years, pushed the cup for the cup, and drank happily.


    During the dinner, everyone was very happy, only Yan 14 seemed a little depressed. Han Yu looked at his broken hand and knew why he was.


    "Brother fourteen, I have wronged you!" Han Yu went to Yan 14 and sat down.


    Originally Yan 14 was looking for Yin Jinchan to revenge, but now Yin Jinchan is Han Yu''s person, his revenge can only be put down.


    "Han, what can you say? It''s not better to let Yin Jinchan be used by you than to kill her!" Yan 14 showed a smile, but the smile seemed a little reluctant.


    The hatred of breaking hands is not about putting down.


    Only the legendary medicine of life and death, human flesh and bones, can make Yan 14''s broken hand grow up again. Even if it''s Lei jieye, Han Yu is not sure.


    After all, Yan 14''s injury is much more serious than Han Yu''s broken finger in the past.


    Since ancient times, there has been no trace of holy medicine in the cultivation world. It is impossible to find the medicine to cure his hands.


    The loss of one hand is an unbearable pain for anyone.


    "Brother 14, I''m really sorry for you. For many reasons, Yin Jinchan can''t kill him yet, but you can rest assured that the brother will try his best to find a way to cure you." Han Yu''s solemn way.


    Yan 14 miserably smile, way: "Han old brother, you don''t think much, I''m fine."


    Yan shisan came over, patted Yan 14 on the shoulder, looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, don''t think about it too much. We are walking outside. There is no harm. 14 will get better."


    Han Yu nodded and said nothing more. But he secretly vowed that he must find a way to help Yan 14 heal his arm, otherwise Han Yu would not be at ease all his life.


    After the barbecue is roasted, everyone drinks with the roast.


    Han Yu roasted meat, can be said to be one of the world''s great delicacies, ordinary time want to eat can not eat, straight let everyone tut praise. Two days and nights passed in a flash, until the second half of the third day, everyone was drunk.


    In this happy day, no one uses cultivation to dissolve alcohol, relying entirely on his own body.


    Xiao Zhugan is the weakest and the first to drink. In contrast, Han Yu is suspected of cheating. Because of the existence of black holes, he spontaneously absorbs some spiritual power in the wine, which greatly reduces his drinking capacity. Even if he does not deliberately resolve it, he is still difficult to get drunk.


    Qin Fengliu comes to Han Yu''s side and sits on the ground. He holds the wine jar and touches Han Yu. A jar of wine is drunk. After drinking, he said to Han Yu in a vague voice: "brother Han, I have never admired anyone in my life, even those old guys in my family. I know that one day, I can reach their height. However, you let me Qin Fengliu convinced, even if I try my whole life, can not catch up with your pace. You and Xuehan are made in heaven. Xuehan follows you. I''m at ease. "


    "Er..." Han Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "brother Qin, in fact, Chu Xuehan and I really don''t have the relationship you imagined."Qin Fengliu raised his hand to stop Han Yu. Then he stood up unsteadily and said in a loud voice, "brothers, please be quiet. I have something to say."


    Everyone stopped and looked at Qin Fengliu.


    Qin Fengliu said in a voice: "I declare that from today on, Qin Fengliu will withdraw from the competition with Han Yu. I sincerely wish Han Yu and Chu Xuehan that they will get married in the end."


    "Good..."


    Han Yu couldn''t say anything about it.


    Sitting opposite Chu Xuehan, her pretty face is quietly red, some dare not look at Han Yu.


    "Sister Qin, you are blushing. Look at it Mo Xiaoxiao is afraid that things are not big enough to cause laughter.


    Chu Xuehan wants to get angry, but he can''t do it. He just stares at Mo Xiaoxiao, stands up and leaves in a hurry, feeling quite flustered. It makes everyone laugh.


    Hu Li squeezed his eyes at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, don''t you chase him?"


    Although Hu Li knew the truth of the matter, he was happy to watch. Many of the thieves were yelling, and Mo Xiaoxiao came to pick up yudie and said, "big brother Han, this is a great opportunity in a thousand years!"


    Han Yu glared at Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao, but still stood up and walked towards Chu Xuehan''s departure direction. He had some important things to ask Chu Xuehan.


    "Brother Han, it''s worth a thousand dollars to have a curfew in spring!" Xiao Zhugan makes a fuss.


    "When the moon is weak and the stars are sparse, when fighting in the mountains and fields!"


    "Don''t be so literal. It''s a good time to cook cooked rice with raw rice."


    Out of the valley, everyone''s noise gradually weakened. As Han Yu walked through a forest, he saw a beautiful figure standing on a small hill under the bright moon. The breeze lifted up her hair and skirt. It seemed that she might fly away at any time by the wind and fly to the Moon Palace in the nine days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Here you are The breeze was gentle, and Chu Xuehan''s voice was lighter than the wind. She didn''t turn back, but she knew it was Han Yu.


    "Well!"


    Han Yu answered, went to Chu Xuehan and stood side by side with her. Han Yu didn''t look at Chu Xuehan. Like Chu Xuehan, he looked southwest.


    That direction is where Jingzhou is.


    The two Jingzhou people, standing on the land of Wuzhou, look at their hometown together. There is no need to say too much.


    "How is Jingzhou now?" After a long time, Chu Xuehan took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "The Lu people have been driven out of Jingzhou, and Qifeng Valley has been rebuilt, and now they are on the right track." Han Yudao.


    "You have fulfilled your promise!" The snow cold road of Chu. She has always been concerned about the future of Qifeng Valley, but after hearing this, she is still as old as before, and her character is like this.


    It''s like an eternal glacier.


    "That''s what I should do." Han Yu did not take credit.


    Chu Xuehan did not say again, her eyes became a little trance, she also miss Jingzhou.


    "Has rain butterfly recurred in the past two years?" Han Yu asked.


    "No The snow cold road of Chu has always been so clean and tidy.


    "Have you found a cure for her?"


    "No!"


    Chu Xuehan''s mood finally fluctuated. For the rain butterfly, she has always cherished. Although Chu Xuehan''s appearance is cold, in fact, her heart is very hot.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that the death of Yuji''s constitution is really an unsolved problem. Although the previous rain butterfly carried the death, but it seems to be just a reincarnation. I don''t know when it will happen again. No one knows if she can carry it again.


    There is also rain butterfly will never grow up, Chu Xuehan in time, Han Yu when, there are people to take care of her. But when Chu Xuehan and Han Yu are away, how can she live alone?


    Han Yu''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Although yudie and he have no blood relationship, Han Yu has long regarded her as his own sister.


    "Thank you." Suddenly, Chu Xuehan looks at Han Yu, his eyes become a little tender, no longer so cold and heartless.


    "That''s what I should do." Han Yu smiles.


    Chu Xuehan looked back and looked at the far southwest again, without saying anything more.


    "By the way, do you know what your master did when he went to Jingzhou?" Han Yu asked.


    Since he got the real identity of a slovenly man, Han Yu was very curious.


    Originally, Han Yu thought that slovenly man was a strange person who liked to travel around the world. Unexpectedly, he was the fifth day thief. In his capacity in Jingzhou, there is absolutely something.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask." Chu Xuehan once again returned to the original indifference.


    Just six words, answer everything.


    "Where is he now?" Han Yu asked. Talking with Chu Xuehan is the most troublesome time for Han Yu. This man is so careful of words that he has no fun at all.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask."


    It''s also a short six words.


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "go back, they are still waiting."


    Han Yu is back to the valley. Chu Xuehan turns around and looks at Han Yu''s back. There is a complicated color in her eyes. No one knows what she is thinking.


    It was not until Han Yu''s back disappeared in the night that Chu Xuehan started.


    In the valley, calm had been restored. After three days and nights of eating and drinking, everyone was drunk. Lying on the ground, sleeping.


    Even Mo Xiaoxiao, are leaning on a smooth stone, some confused. Xiaojiao, who was also a chubby drinker, was lying on the ground with his back on his back.


    Han Yu walks to Mo Xiaoxiao, picks up yudie and retreats to one side and sits down. Rain butterfly has recovered almost, and it should not be long before it wakes up.


    Chu Xuehan enters the valley and looks at Han Yu. Then she sits quietly in the distance. The moonlight falls on her white skirt. The whole person is like a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks between people.


    Before long, the sky turned white fish belly.


    Rain butterfly''s body moved for a while, eyes slowly opened, found that there was a person holding her.


    Yudie looks at Han Yu''s chin vaguely, and feels a sense of deja vu. Han Yu feels that yudie wakes up, so he lowers his head and looks at Pluto''s eyes.


    "Brother in law?" Yudie''s eyes widened. Han Yu is more mature and stable than he was three years ago. He still has a beard on his face, but yudie can see him at once.


    "Rainbutterfly, you wake up." Han Yu smiles.


    "Brother in law, it''s really you!" Yudie suddenly gets up and hugs Han Yu, as if afraid that Han Yu will disappear suddenly.


    Han Yu gently patted the back of rain butterfly, warm in his heart.


    "Brother in law, is this hell? I''m so happy to see you Rainbutterfly''s tears, big drops and small drops, hit Han Yu''s back."Silly girl, I''m not dead, nor are you." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Yudie let go of Han Yu and looked at Han Yu''s face. She said with surprise and joy: "really? You''re not dead? "


    "If you don''t believe it, look at your senior sisters. They are all here." Han Yudao.


    The rain butterfly sweeps around and sees Chu Xuehan sitting on his knees and Yin shisan lying on the ground. He is sure that it is not hell. He was so excited that he danced and hugged Han Yu''s neck tightly. He cried with joy.


    The cry of rain butterfly wakes up the sleeping people, and they all stand up and come around.


    After a long time, yudie tears into a smile. Han Yu wants to put her on the ground, but the little girl refuses to stick to Han Yu. No, Han Yu can only let rain butterfly hang around his neck.


    "Brother in law, you have a beard!" Yudie touches Han Yu''s chin with her hand, quite curious.


    As soon as this was said, everyone could not help laughing.


    "Brother Han, come back to Xietian mountain with us." Yin shisan road.


    "Yes, brother Han, I have a bad drink outside. Let''s have a good drink when we go back." Hu Li spoke.


    "Not only once, but every day and all the time." He said with a smile.


    "Then obedience is better than respect." Han Yu said with a smile.


    He had few friends in Wuzhou. He seldom met Yin shisan and Hu Li, a group of Frank friends. Han Yu still cherished them. And meet again with rain butterfly for a long time, now separate, little girl absolutely will not. And Han Yu can''t take her around at any time.


    All of us were very happy to get Han Yu''s consent. They cleaned up and set off.


    Xiao Jiao was called up by Han Yu, ran to Han Yu''s shoulder, squatted and fell asleep again.


    A group of people are chatting and laughing. When they talk about the wonderful places, they will stop to have a discussion. When it comes to the disputes, they will also stop to have a big fight.


    This time, Han Yu had a deeper insight into the feelings between the two thieves. It is not too much to say that they are like brothers. We invited Han Yu to join the ranks of local thieves more than once. Hu Li and Miao Shouqing were more willing to give up their ranking, but Han Yu politely refused.


    Although Dijie is natural and happy, it is not the way that Han Yu pursues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    In the northern part of the Xiling mountains, the mountain situation gradually slows down.


    Somewhere between the wild and wild mountains, the mountains and tigers, majestic and vast. Such a mountain range is quite rare in the north. Outsiders call it the mountain range of stealing saints, while the earth thieves call it the mountain range of stealing heaven.


    Xietian mountain is composed of 330 peaks, 36 of which are regarded as the main peak, 72 as the auxiliary peak, and the rest are wild peaks. Thirty six main peaks were occupied by thirty-six day thieves respectively, and seventy-two auxiliary peaks were the base camp of the earth thieves.


    After more than ten days'' trek with Yin shisan and others, Han Yu arrived at Xietian mountain, which is the base of dijianmen.


    Although each of them is an independent individual, all of them add up to a powerful alliance. When they return today, they naturally want to inform the alliance of the origin of the matter as soon as possible.


    As the saying goes, without rules, there is no square road, and there are also a set of rules of their own.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were already a group of people waiting here. When they saw the return of Yin shisan and others, they warmly welcomed them up.


    "Four kinds of stealing orders were issued at the same time, setting a record since the establishment of Diyi. For the first time, the local thieves confronted other forces openly and returned home with great victory and raised the prestige of our stealing.". Brother shisan and brother 14, you are the pride of our land


    The leading man was smiling and proud.


    His age is equal to that of Yin Shi and Yan 14, and he should be in the position of underground steal, which is no less than that of Yin 13 and Yan 14.


    The man led six young men, see their each handsome, do not want to know that all is to steal.


    "Brother 15, I suspect you have a thousand li eyes and can guess that we are coming back." Yin shisan walked up with a smile.


    "Brother fifteen has not only long eyes, but also ears. Otherwise, how can we know when we will come back and what we have done outside. " Hu grinned.


    After that, he whispered to Han yu''er: "brother Han, this is the 15th place to steal. We told you about the gold goblin."


    Han Yu was very interested. He was not the master of Qi, but he had a superb way of robbing tombs. Han Yu wanted to have a good insight.


    The 15th place steals, looks like the age of 24-5, wearing a gray robe, embroidered with the sun, moon, stars, Taiji Bagua and other patterns, looks mysterious.


    The figure is not too high, the body is thin, the face is like a jade, a pair of eyes like a falcon shrewd, sharp.


    Han Yu''s first impression of this man was that he loved to laugh. He was brilliant and happy, but also a little fake.


    The 15th to steal one by one and to steal a hug to greet everyone, smile ha ha, generous words of praise.


    "Snow cold, you suffer!" Come to the front of Chu Xuehan, the 15th place secretly looks at Chu Xuehan with deep concern in his eyes.


    Chu Xuehan just cast a cold glance at him, and then cast his eyes to him, even more than one look is not served.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t get to save you in the first place!" Fifteen to steal a sincere apology, Chu Xuehan still ignored him.


    A look of disappointment flashed in his eyes on the 15th floor. He laughed awkwardly. Then he turned to Han Yu. The smile on his face became very bright again. He opened his arms and wanted to have a deep hug with Han Yu. He said, "Han Yuhan, great Xia, your name is like thunder in my ears. When I see you today, you are really a hero of a generation."


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, yudie put out her hand to block him with disgust on her face, and said unwillingly, "what are you going to do? Do you want to take over me? "


    Yudie hung around Han Yu''s neck all the way, but she was still not tired of Han Yu. If she wants to hug Han Yu, yudie will be squeezed in the middle.


    Yu die''s words caused everyone to laugh. She took back her hand in embarrassment and gave her fist to Han Yu.


    Han Yu gives yudie a grateful look. He doesn''t have the habit of hugging a strange man. Yudie helps him avoid embarrassment. Han Yu also hugs his fist and says, "the 15th place steals. He''s a gold digger. I''ve heard a lot about fame!"


    "Well, it''s just a false name." Fifteen to steal did not care to wave his hand, and then solemnly bowed to Han Yu, his move, but let Han Yu some unprepared.


    Yin shisan and others held hands and looked like they were watching a good play.


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Han Yu was surprised.


    "Brother Han, thank you for saving Xue Han. Thank you very much." The man sincerely thanks.


    "Oh?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The man''s move shows that he has a very close relationship with Chu Xuehan, and it has long been known that Chu Xuehan has a relationship with Han Yu. He also said that, and it is meaningful to do so.


    However, Han Yu has nothing to do with Chu Xuehan, and he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    But yudie was not willing to do so. She said discontentedly, "brother-in-law, saving senior sister is a matter of course. Who are you? Do you want to thank you? "


    "Er..." Han Yu is a little speechless. It''s easy to misunderstand the relationship between Han Yu and Chu Xuehan."Sister yudie, you can''t say that. Xuehan is a disciple of the fifth master, and I are a family. Naturally, I would like to thank brother Han for his help." I don''t feel embarrassed to steal at all.


    "Is it? I''m afraid some people have bad intentions. " Rain butterfly looks at 15 to steal with disdain.


    "Ha ha, sister yudie, you really like to laugh. It''s just a thank you. What''s wrong with you?" Fifteen to steal the depths of the eyes flash a touch of anger, but the face is still maintaining a brilliant smile.


    His instant change is very rapid, but still did not escape Han Yu''s eyes.


    Han Yu sneered in his heart. It seems that he is not so kind as he seems. He is a man with a knife in his smile. After this short time together, Han Yu has seen that this man should also be the pursuer of Chu Xuehan.


    He was a polite man with a word of thanks. In fact, he wanted to exclude Han Yu and make him an outsider.


    Han Yu, an outsider, should be grateful for his help.


    He is really good at calculating. He is much more skillful than Qin Fengliu to ask Han Yu for trouble. However, Han Yu preferred Qin Fengliu''s character of daring to love and hate. The impression of the man in his heart plummeted in an instant.


    Yudie said aggressively: "smile, don''t say these useless things. Don''t you want to take this opportunity to announce your sovereignty in front of your brother-in-law? To tell you the truth, my elder martial sister doesn''t look up to you. If you want to find a hero like your brother-in-law! "


    "Xiaoli Dao?" Han Yu is speechless. He is just like his name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Xiao Li Dao''s face suddenly became gloomy. Even though he was extremely good at camouflage, he could not hide his mask when rainbutterfly exposed his mask in front of so many people. Look at the rain butterfly''s eyes, more and more cold up.


    Yudie doesn''t care about the knife in smile. She looks at Han Yu apologetically.


    Han Yu suddenly realized that she couldn''t help crying or laughing. She didn''t expect to be used by the little girl yudie today. She wanted Han Yu to be the shield to drive away the fly xiaolidao.


    From the reaction of Chu Xuehan and yudie, we can see that their sisters dislike xiaolidao. It can be seen that this person has been entangled with Chu Xuehan more than once.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. Since it is the good intentions of yudie, he is just like the wish of the ghost girl.


    Coldly said: "Taoist brother, what you said is a little funny. Who of you doesn''t know the relationship between me and Xuehan. It''s natural for me to save her. You thank me like this, which makes people very puzzled!"


    Yin shisan and others were smiling, and no one said anything.


    Han Yu had an impulse to scold the sky. Now he found that he was not only used by yudie, but also by Yin shisan and others. They must also hate the man who hides the sword in a smile, but because of their identity, they can only make the snake and the snake. At this time, they happen to meet and kill people with a knife.


    Before, Yin shisan and others praised xiaolidao once in front of Han Yu, but they never explained the name of xiaolidao and his love for Chu Xuehan. This is a good trick for Han Yu.


    Let Han Yu first have a strong interest in Xiaoli Dao. When he meets Xiaoli Dao, his relationship is broken. It is difficult for Han Yu not to have a spark with Xiaoli Dao.


    Han Yu took a look at Yin shisan and others. They were really lively and not afraid of big things. Several people hurriedly gave Han Yu an apologetic look, so that Han Yu''s anger in his stomach was nowhere to go.


    Yin shisan and others really hate Xiaoli Dao, but as the saying goes, they don''t hit smiling people, and they all steal the same thing. In Phoenix, they came up with a way to teach Xiaoli Dao with the help of Han Yu''s hand, so they united with everyone to praise Xiaoli Dao in front of Han Yu.


    Of course, it''s not that Yin shisan and other people are bad people, but they like to do bad things. Han Yu fell into their trap unconsciously. Even if yudie doesn''t irritate xiaolidao, they may also provoke Han Yu and xiaolidao to fight each other.


    Now that the window paper has been pierced, Xiaoli Dao is no longer disguised. He says, "Han Yu, I respect you as a hero and treat you courteously. I just hope you can pull back in the face of difficulties."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "what if I don''t want to return?"


    Next to Chu Xuehan, her body trembled quietly, and her eyes were a little excited. Although she knew that Han Yu was trying to help yudie and her, she was very happy that Han Yu could say such words in front of so many people.


    But soon, Chu Xuehan suppressed the fluctuation of her heart, some annoyed, thinking about what happened to her during this period of time, and how Daoxin was so easily shaken.


    Smile knife sink voice way: "then we will use the method of man to solve, who lost, who quit."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I''m here to be a guest, not to fight. I hope you can pull back in the face of difficulties. People ignore you. What are you fighting for? "


    Han Yu didn''t have the heart to make enemies everywhere because of a woman who didn''t have much to do with her. It would be great to be able to get rid of this fly without any effort.


    But after all, Han Yu still didn''t know the whole story.


    Who doesn''t know, Xiaoli Dao is the most affectionate to Chu Xuehan. But Chu Xuehan is extremely indifferent to Xiaoli Dao. Han Yu''s words can be said to tear the wound of Xiaoli knife. As a result, the face of Xiaoli Dao becomes a little ferocious, and the eyes are floating with a gust of ferocity.


    "People all say that Han Yu is a great hero and a genius of all ages. It seems that Han Yu is no better than you. It''s just that you don''t deserve to accept my challenge." Smile inside knife sarcastically way.


    "Brother 15, you''re a little too much. Brother Han is our guest. Brother Han, since brother 15 is so interested, why don''t you help him Hu Li jumped out. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, with a touch of conspiracy to succeed.


    "Yes, brother Han, you and brother 15 are both talented people. It will be our blessing if we can see the competition between you in our lifetime." Yu said.


    Han Yu coldly gouged out Hu Li and Yu Baokong. He really wanted to beat them up. Xiaolidao is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that Hu Li, Yu Baokong and others want to teach him a lesson by others. However, he is happy to have the chance to compete with Han Yu, pretending to know nothing.


    Han Yu''s face sank and he asked in a cold voice, "hum, how do you challenge me?"


    After all, yudie is still a little girl. Her starting point is Chu Xuehan. Maybe in her heart, she also wants to take this opportunity to promote Han Yu and Chu Xuehan.


    However, Han Yu was infuriated by the conspiracy of Yin shisan and others. What he hates most is being used. This tone can''t come from Yin shisan and others, so we can only let Xiaoli Dao block it.


    In the smile, the corner of the knife''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cold look, and said: "since we want to compare, let''s play bigger, so that the losers will be convinced. What''s more, we''re going to have a great timeHan Yu hummed, "do as you please."


    Smile inside knife way: "good, refreshing. You''re Qi Tianshi. You must be a tomb robber. Then we''ll compare it. "


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, than the tomb robbery, really enough unique, said: "good, how a comparison method?"


    "If we choose a tomb, we will compare who can get the most precious things in the tomb. What you get wins, what you don''t get loses. The loser will withdraw from the competition


    Chu Xuehan''s face became a little ugly. How could she look like a thing? She was said to fight, said not to fight, but she finally suppressed the anger in her heart.


    What xiaolidao doesn''t know is that his status in Chu Xuehan''s mind today has directly dropped to the freezing point.


    Han Yu disapproved: "yes." Han Yu is not afraid of anyone more than robbing tombs.


    Qi Tianshi, although his main business is not tomb robbing, he can be regarded as the ancestor of tomb robbing. It is no exaggeration to say that some people on the scene have not seen so many tombs stolen by Han Yu.


    "Well, that''s what people call heroes. I recently discovered a tomb, which is the tomb of a powerful man of King Wu. It is full of organs and dangerous. It can be our battlefield. " Smile inside Dao Dao.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, there must be countless treasures in the tomb of the strong at the peak of King Wu. If you explore it, you will get many benefits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Yin shisan and others are all looking forward to it. They have done more than robbing tombs. However, no one has ever been better than xiaolidao. They have full confidence in Han Yu.


    "It''s not fair!" Miao Shouqing suddenly said something.


    With a smile, he glared at miaoshouqing. It''s hard for Han Yu to fight because of miaoshouqing. It''s not good for Han Yu to abandon the battle because of miaoshouqing. He asked coldly, "how unfair is it?"


    "The tomb was discovered by you. Who knows if you have ever explored it first, and if you have done something about it


    Smile inside knife heavy cold hum a way: "I smile knife this sincerity still have, don''t believe you can ask them, they and I found the tomb together."


    "Brother Dao did not explore the tomb of the fourth level king. After discovering it, we came back before we had time to explore it." Behind xiaolidao, a man stands up to testify for xiaolidao.


    Miao Shou Qing didn''t say anything. Although they always hated xiaolidao, they still believed in xiaolidao''s integrity.


    Smiling sword looked at Han Yu and said, "do you have any objection?"


    Han Yu firmly said: "at any time to accompany."


    "Well, three days later, I''ll wait for you


    Han Yu didn''t say much, but his determined eyes showed his determination.


    Xiao Li Dao took a deep look at Han Yu and then turned away. He had no enthusiasm at the beginning and didn''t say hello to everyone again.


    As Xiao Li Dao left, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became dull. Han Yu was calm and did not say a word. Yin shisan and others looked at each other and did not know what to say.


    "Brother in law, I''m sorry. Xiaoli Dao is like a dog''s skin plaster. Elder martial sister hates him very much, but she can''t drive him away. No one can help her. Only you can." Yudie looks at Han Yudao with guilt.


    Han Yu touched her head without saying much. Then their eyes swept over Yin shisan, Hu Li and others one by one. They did not dare to look at Han Yu.


    Or Hu Li was the first to speak: "that Brother Han, I''m really sorry. You are so wise and powerful that you are invincible. We admire you deeply. We think that brother Han can teach Xiaoli Dao a lesson for us. Brother Han taught Xiaoli Dao a lesson. It was just a matter of moving his fingers. We thought that elder brother Han would not care about it. If it brings inconvenience to brother Han, please forgive us. "


    Han Yu glared at Hu and said, "are you blaming me for being stingy?"


    "Er..." Hu Li''s face suddenly became blue and white, choked and speechless.


    "Brother Han, I made this idea. If you want to blame me, blame me." A good hand pleads guilty.


    Han Yu could see that they just wanted him to help him teach Xiaoli Dao a lesson. There was no malice. Han Yu could only swallow this tone and said, "no more!"


    Hu Li was so happy that she almost jumped up and said, "I told you that big brother Han is very generous!"


    Yin shisan glared fiercely, and Hu Li suppressed his emotion, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Brother Han, it''s home. Don''t stand still. Go up and have a look at our base camp!" Yin shisan comes over enthusiastically and takes Han Yu''s arm.


    Han Yu gave Yin thirteen a look. Though Yan shisan was elegant and extraordinary, it was not a good thing. This time, it may be that he did the trick.


    Han Yu can still remember the scene of Yin shisan playing the role of a pig eating a tiger and killing a Zen master in heaven.


    "Han, let''s go. We said we must have a good drink when we come to the mountain range of stealing sky. I can''t wait for it!" Yan 14 holds Han Yu''s arm from the right. With Yin thirteen one left and one right, he was so enthusiastic that he almost put Han Yu up. Any anger, this moment is all gone.


    Didiao mountain is the most majestic peak among the 72 auxiliary peaks. There are many ancient trees on the mountain and it is full of aura. It''s a peaceful scene that birds and animals don''t hide from people.


    Up to the hillside, you can see the buildings built along the mountain, hidden in the ancient forest, natural.


    There are a lot of people living on the holy mountain of Dijie. The family members, servants, servants and so on are like a huge cultivation sect, but they are much more free than the sect.


    The news of Yin shisan''s return had already been spread all over the Xietian mountains. Many people came out to welcome them. They were proud of their achievements and congratulated them one after another.


    When he learned that the well-known Han Yu went up the mountain with the thieves everywhere, it caused quite a stir.


    Some young girls make eyes at Han Yu. Some hot-blooded youths regard Han Yu as an idol. Han Yu finally knows that what Hu Li and others have said before is not a lie. Here, there are many people who worship Han Yu.


    Yin shisan immediately ordered that the news that Han Yu was alive could not be disclosed to the public. They also believed the people here and told Han Yu that no one would leak it out.


    For this, Han Yu does not doubt.


    People who live in the mountain range are almost isolated from the world. Occasionally, a few people steal to the outside world, and the people here are very united. Even if it is divided into many camps, it is consistent with the outside world.It took us a long time to get to the top of the mountain. It looks like it was leveled with a sword. There are a lot of houses built here. The scale is not very large, but they are all exquisite.


    Yin shisan had a few courtyards here, and everyone went directly there. During this period, Yin shisan asked the master of the land thief to report their affairs to the first one. The rest of the thieves came to Yan shisan''s other courtyard.


    After years of drinking, he took out the beautiful wine in the backyard. A lot of people came here secretly to celebrate and unite.


    During the dinner, everyone told Han Yu something about xiaolidao, which gave Han Yu a new understanding of xiaolidao.


    Yin shisan and others did not hide anything from Han Yu and knew what to say.


    From xiaolidao''s unique skill to xiaolidao''s, there are several trees planted in the yard of xiaolidao''s house. Han Yu has a clear door.


    Originally, Han Yu was not afraid to laugh at Li Dao. After getting the information, he was more confident. However, Yin shisan still asked Han Yu not to underestimate the enemy. Xiaolidao came from a family of tomb robbers and had many unique skills that they didn''t know about.


    Yin shisan specially pointed out that Han Yu should be careful of the "gold division and positioning technique". This can be called a kind of magic. According to Yin shisan, there is probably only one master of this technique in the whole cultivation world. They once saw the smiling tiger, the grandfather of Xiaoli Dao, used to show it. It was amazing to see if Xiaoli Dao had been cultivated successfully.


    If Xiaoli Dao is successful, Han Yu will be in big trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Han Yu took a look at Yin shisan, and said in an angry voice, "since the sword in the smile is so powerful, you still pull me down the pit, isn''t it harmful to me?"


    "Hey, hey..." Yin shisan smiles awkwardly and says, "Han laodi is the dragon among the people. How can xiaolidao compare with old brother Han?"


    Han Yu is really speechless.


    Hu Li said: "naturally, brother Han is not afraid of the knife in the smile. When he comes, he will take my broken moon mirror and deal with him. It is a piece of cake."


    Han Yu hummed: "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what this gold division positioning technique is."


    When Yin shisan and others talked about gold distribution and positioning, Han Yu was not careless.


    Yin shisan said with a grin: "the technique of dividing gold and positioning is a kind of technique of fixing one''s body which has been lost for a long time. Using the power of the sun, moon and stars, combined with the source of mountains and earth, can play a certain range of imprisonment wonders. It is a bit similar to the realm of soul and martial arts, but the level involved in the field is too low, so it is invalid for practitioners above the realm of martial arts. If you master this technique, you can set the stars on the top and everything on the bottom. It''s a kind of secret art of abnormal ghosts. "


    "I only know a general, specific, only the important figures of the laughing family can understand. Seven years ago, I had the good fortune to see the twelve masters perform the gold division positioning technique (the smiling tiger is the twelfth day thief, so Yin shisan called it the twelve Masters). The scene was really afraid of the gods and demons, and the stars changed color. "


    "Seven years ago, the enemies of the Xiaojia family sneaked into the Xietian mountain range and assassinated many experts of the Xiaojia family. At that time, the whole mountain range was shocked, and all the people went out to look for the murderer. But the killers came prepared and couldn''t even find a ghost. In a fit of anger, the twelve masters used the technique of dividing gold and positioning. In an instant, all the plants, insects and animals in the area of 3000 Li were under the fixed body mantra and could not move


    "Those murderers were also arrested. Later, the twelve masters found them one by one, cut off their heads and hung them on the Chongxiao cliff for three days and three nights. They scared the enemies of the laughing family into fright and disappeared from Wuzhou."


    Han Yu was stunned. It was a terrible secret.


    Once it is fixed and can''t move, it becomes the fish on the chopping board and is slaughtered.


    "I also remember clearly that even we were arrested at that time. During this period, there was an episode." The clever hand Qing looks to Qin Fengliu, seems to smile rather than smile.


    He''s already reported it to the first thief, and he''s back. At the same time, they have not been criticized for what they have done.


    Qin Fengliu''s face turned red. Even Mo Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, had a hot face. He glared at miaoshuanqing and wished to strip it alive.


    "I remember that, too." Hu Li is not afraid of big things and says loudly.


    "Tell me what it is." Han Yu was immediately interested.


    "Lao Qin, why don''t you tell brother Han about your glorious deeds?" Yin shisan tried his best to resist the smile.


    "Die!" Qin Fengliu wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    "Who dares to say, Auntie and who is in a hurry!" Mo Xiaoxiao is anxious, jump up directly, gouge out Qin Fengliu mercilessly. It can be seen that the glorious story of Qin Fengliu is related to Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Oh, don''t let me say it. I''ll say it." He was in a huff.


    "You dare say, grandma tore your mouth." Mo Xiaoxiao threatened.


    "Hey, hey..." "At that time, Qin Fengliu was peeping at Mo Xiaoxiao''s bath, but he was caught in the act and was unable to move at the same place," Hu said with an evil smile


    "Ah..."


    Mo Xiaoxiao was ashamed to cover his face and ran away: "Huli, you wait, my aunt can''t spare you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    People look up to the sky and laugh, it is rare to see Mo Xiaoxiao run away.


    "Well It''s all pain, brother Han. I''ll make you laugh. " Qin Fengliu shook his head in shame.


    Hu Li then said: "so Qin Fengliu was caught. He was almost skinned by the ninth master. He was stripped of his pants and hung outside the gate of Shenshan mountain. After seven days and seven nights in the sun and wind, the chickens were almost pecked by wild eagles."


    Everyone laughed directly, and all the rain butterflies couldn''t close their mouths.


    Qin Fengliu''s face was so gloomy that he almost dripped out of the water. He looked at Hu Li fiercely and almost killed him in his eyes. As a result, he thought he didn''t see it. He was more happy than anyone else.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, he grabbed one of his hands from behind. Mo Xiaoxiao went back and forth, a pair of pungent appearance way: "Huli, I think you also want to let the uncle take off his pants and hang them outside the door for seven days and seven nights. I think you can''t do it!"


    Hu Li shuddered and begged for mercy.


    Qin Fengliu has been on pins and needles, quietly slipped away, leaving without saying goodbye. It also caused a lot of laughter.


    After such a scene, the atmosphere of the scene was even more fiery. Mo Xiaoxiao punished Hu Li for a while and then calmed down. Looking at Han Yu, he said, "brother Han, don''t listen to his nonsense. Qin Fengliu didn''t see me at all.""Xiaoxiao, are you in such a hurry to clarify, are you also interested in old brother Han?" It''s a way of smiling.


    Mo Xiaoxiao chest a straight, staring at the clever hand clear way: "Auntie just don''t want to let big brother Han misunderstand, as for you, this group of wine bag, love how drop drop, aunt just don''t mind to pay attention to you!"


    "OK, OK, next we have to let Xiaoxiao and Han laodi talk about Xiaoli Dao. Don''t let her run away with shame!" Yin shisan said with a smile.


    "Hum, do you think my aunt is a coward like Qin Fengliu? What''s more, what''s the matter with your aunt? What''s so shy about Auntie Mo Xiaoxiao sat down carelessly.


    After sitting down, Mo Xiaoxiao winked at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, next it''s my turn. You should listen to me."


    Han Yu shook his head and laughed bitterly. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yudie cocked her mouth and made a grimace to Mo Xiaoxiao, which was quite provocative. And Mo Xiaoxiao, also did not give in, a stare back.


    "Hum!" Yudie snorted coldly and hung it around Han Yu''s neck. She turned around and ignored Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Mo Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "brother Han, what I want to tell you is about the tomb robbing skill of Xiaoli Dao. I don''t know if you have heard of it, but I think you should not. I''ll tell you well."


    "Xiaojia is a family of tomb robbers. It can be said that their ancestors are the real ancestor of tomb robbers. Compared with Qi Tianshi, we can''t compare with them in terms of tomb robbing. Their line, known as Fujin Xiaowei, has long been extinct in the cultivation world. As far as I know, I''m afraid only Xiaojia in the cultivation world can have the true biography of jinxiaowei. The rest of the grave robbers are of all kinds! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Han Yu listened carefully, and the rest of them were tacit. Han Yu had never heard of a military officer before. He came here to contact him.


    "To find out the gold and make a living by robbing tombs. In fact, the hierarchy of cemeteries is derived from the experience of jinxiaowei. We, Qi Tianshi, just use it. In the tomb robbing industry, they have the most superb skills. Even if we are compared with Qi Tianshi, we are inferior to them in terms of inheritance and technology. "


    "Qi Tianshi stole tombs mainly by the power of the soul and the mastery of the array, while the jinxiaowei had a deeper understanding of the tomb and had a more powerful means. There are many tombs in the world. Because of the materials, the power of the soul can''t be penetrated. Moreover, their defense is not by using the array, but by using the subtle mechanism traps. Even if Qi Tianshi meets these tombs, they will definitely have a headache. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao said clearly, the analysis is very thorough.


    Han Yu has met many Mo Xiaoxiao''s special tombs. They are so powerful that they are really headache.


    "But for this kind of tomb, he is the best. Because there are traces to follow in the construction of cemeteries all over the world. They are built according to the sun, moon, stars, earth and dragon veins. They are familiar with this way. The traps in the graveyard are also built according to some special rules. The master of gold also knows this very well. "


    "It can be said that if you encounter a tomb built by Qi Tianshi, Qi Tianshi and Fujin Xiaowei are strong or weak, mainly depending on their ability. However, Qi Tianshi is not as good as Fujin Xiaowei when they encounter the graves of general mechanism traps. If they encounter special tombs that can block the power of the soul, it is even more difficult for Qi Tianshi to be the opponent of Fujin Xiaowei. Therefore, it is not too much to say that jinxiaowei is the ancestor of tomb robberies, and is better than the Heavenly Master of Qi. "


    Han Yu nodded, Mo Xiaoxiao said very reasonable.


    Han Yu stole so many tombs, almost all relying on the power of the soul. It would be a big trouble if he met a tomb that could hinder the power of the soul. After all, Han Yu doesn''t know much about cemeteries.


    However, the special profession of "feeling the golden captain" will not appear in the graveyard.


    Xiaolidao is really a big opponent of Han Yu.


    "But brother Han, you don''t have to worry. With your ability, you can conquer any grave that is abnormal again. Moreover, I will help you then." Mo Xiaoxiao turns his words and laughs.


    Rain butterfly impatient way: "rely on your that a bit of tripod Kung Fu, still help my brother-in-law? Please don''t drag my brother-in-law down! "


    Mo Xiaoxiao stares at rain butterfly, does not give in, way: "I am not like some people, but also hang on the neck of others, in addition to being coquettish, what else can I do?"


    "Yo Yo..." Rainbutterfly curled her mouth and said, "some people can''t eat grapes. Do you think grapes are sour? You want to hang it around my brother-in-law''s neck, but you don''t have that blessing. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao face a red, scolded: "you a ghost girl, what nonsense."


    The swearing war between the two girls caused everyone to smile, and no one advised them to let them play their own skills. Don''t say, although yudie is young, she is not afraid at all. If she can grow up, she is definitely a headache.


    The next day, they all dispersed. Han Yu and xiaolidao have already made an appointment. We all know that xiaolidao is not easy to deal with, so we should let Han Yu keep good spirits.


    Han Yu followed Chu Xuehan sisters to the fifth day peak of the thirty-six main peaks, which is the base camp of a slovenly man.


    Although the slovenly man is a big thief, his base camp is poorer than that of the underground one. He only has a courtyard, and has nothing but a servant.


    Chu Xuehan''s words are very few, came here to arrange a room for Han Yu, then returned to his room, did not come out again.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t recovered and wants to heal, maybe it''s because she doesn''t like to be under the same roof with a man, maybe there are other reasons, but Han Yu is too lazy to guess.


    Rain butterfly has been sticking to Han Yu. Han Yu has no choice but to take her with her.


    And Han Yu, after sitting in the room with butterfly, began to play.


    Xiaoli Dao is not only a tomb robber, but also the cultivation of King Wu''s quadruple. It is a tough opponent. Han Yu must be well prepared. Although this competition is completely driven to the shelf, but since the fight, Han Yu is not allowed to lose.


    Han Yu has a living room and a bedroom. Yudie and Xiaojiao play in the living room. Han Yu practices in the bedroom, but he is not afraid to be seen by rain butterfly. Each piece of Tiancai Dibao was quietly turned into fly ash in Han Yu''s hands. Now it has reached the level of Wuwang Erzhong, and the speed of refining Tiancai Dibao is even higher. It is simpler than drinking cold water.


    The previous time from Tianchan, Han Yu had collected numerous natural materials and treasures. He had some vague expectations about whether he could break through to the triple level of King Wu.


    The appointed day arrived at a blink of an eye. Han Yu refined countless natural materials and treasures. He had already touched the triple barrier of King Wu, but he could not break through the barrier and go further.


    "The realm of King Wu is really hard to cultivate. There is no chance to break through the gap between heaven''s punishments. It is very difficult to break through the barrier by force."Han Yu stopped practicing and failed to break through. Although he was sorry, he was not in a hurry.


    Han Yu gets up and goes out. Yudie and Xiaojiao are nestling on the couch and sleeping. It''s really that two big slobs meet together.


    Han Yu did not disturb them and went out quietly.


    In the courtyard, a beautiful shadow of snow in white stands quietly under the ancient tree, with its back to Han Yu''s door. Straight waist hair, with the wind light, from the back, more ethereal, not like human beings.


    Han Yu closed the door quietly, but Chu Xuehan still heard it. He turned around and looked at Han Yu, without any joy or worry, as if Han Yu was just a stranger.


    Han Yu has been used to this for a long time, but Chu Xuehan has never said hello to him for two days. After coming here, it''s their second meeting.


    "Are you going?" Chu Xuehan asked faintly, her voice was cold as water, even with a little chill. Han Yu really doubted whether she was made of ice.


    Han Yu glanced at the horizon and said with a smile, "it''s almost time."


    Chu Xuehan didn''t say anything more and turned around. Han Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "you and rain butterfly say, I''ll stay here, you can take care of me for a few days."


    "Well!" It''s not enough to say that there are many words in it.


    Han Yu didn''t stay much. He walked out along the corridor. Chu Xuehan didn''t say a word, but Han Yu soon disappeared in the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Han Yu has just walked out of the house, and a figure just falls in front of the house. It is Hu Li.


    "Big brother Han, we were put together by the bully of xiaolidao!" Hu came up to meet him.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu went up and asked.


    "That son of a bitch found the graveyard, is actually in the malegobi!" Hu Li is rubbing his teeth. It seems that he is very angry.


    "Where is the maregobi?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    Hu Li said: "Ma Le Gobi, which is a great Jedi in the Xiling mountains, is as famous as the Luoshen Grand Canyon. There is an endless Gobi desert, which existed in ancient times. There are a lot of ruins in it. It is speculated that the ancient city or the ruins of some big sect were destroyed in the war


    "The Mala Gobi is full of miasma that blocks the sun and the moon all the year round. The miasma contains poison and absorbs too much. Even the master of King Wu''s Jiuchong will definitely be poisoned."


    "So powerful?" Han Yu was surprised. He Qida, the master of Wuwang Jiuchong, is almost invincible. Unexpectedly, the miasma can still be poisoned.


    Hu Li solemnly said: "it''s true at all, but this is only a threat on the surface of the malegobi. There are many terrible things in the malegobi. It goes without saying that there are poisons and beasts all over the place. The most terrifying thing is two kinds of things. "


    Han Yu patted Hu Li on the shoulder and said, "walk while talking."


    Two people fly, to steal the direction of the mountain.


    "These two things are the earth dragon swallowing things and the heaven dragon swinging its tail. The Earth Dragon swallows things is formed by the underground geothermal energy. There are poisonous gases which are three times more poisonous than the miasma in the geothermal energy. No one knows when it will come out of the ground and devour people. The tail swinging of the sky dragon is formed by the miasma in the sky. Under special conditions, a tornado storm will be formed, which is extremely terrifying. Once it is involved in the tornado storm, the high-level King''s army can also be smashed, because its shape is like a dragon in the sky, so it is called the Dragon swinging its tail. " Hu Li said.


    Han Yu couldn''t help frowning, so it seems that the malegobi is not a good place. It must be dangerous to go there. However, he was not too worried. He said, "Xiaoli Dao dares to choose there. He must be well prepared. He is OK, and I will be fine. Our competition is to be held in the grave. "


    Hu Li said: "I''m afraid that Xiaoli Dao has made full preparation, and then use the bad environment of malegobi to harm you."


    Han Yu pondered for a while, but it was not impossible. He said, "go and have a look first, and see what Xiaoli Dao says."


    Hu Li said: "well, brother Han, you should be prepared mentally. If you can''t, you will refuse to compete with him."


    The two men were riding in the clouds and were very fast. Before long, they came to the foot of the mountain. At this time, there were many people gathered here, and there were a lot of monsters on the side. Yin shisan, miaoshouqing and others are here, and xiaolidao has also arrived here.


    "Han Yu, why did you come here at this time? Are you afraid?" Smile in the knife sarcastic way.


    Now that his face is completely torn, he has nothing to disguise.


    "Well, there is still some time to go. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" Han Yu gave a cold and unfriendly response.


    "Hum!" Smile in the knife heavy cold hum, eyes in cold light flicker.


    Han Yu fell to the ground and said hello to Yin shisan and others one after another.


    Yin shisan looked at Xiaoli Dao and said, "Lao 15, now that old brother Han has come, you can explain why you want to set the place of the competition in malegobi. If the explanation is not clear, Han will not accept your challenge. "


    With a smile, he glanced at Yin shisan, and said to him, you guys, who are turning your elbows out. He said: "first of all, the tomb just happens to be inside the malegobi; secondly, the competition between us must be different, and the malegobi is just a perfect place. Are these two explanations satisfactory? "


    Yin shisan snorted coldly: "what kind of abacus do you have? Are you afraid that we don''t know?"


    Smiling sword ignored Yin shisan and looked at Han Yu aggressively and said, "do you want to go back on your promise?"


    Han Yu said, "first of all, let''s talk about your competition rules. If you choose the location of the competition in malegobi, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as exploring tombs."


    Smiling, the sword''s face gradually floated a brilliant smile, as if persimmons had been smashed in general, said: "it''s as simple as exploring the tomb, but if you can''t even walk to the location of the tomb, how can you talk about competition? You''re not qualified to compete with me."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes grew cold. Sure enough, xiaolidao is trying to deal with Han Yu in the environment of MAHLE Gobi.


    "What do you mean, grin Li Dao? Don''t you take us to the place where the tomb is? "


    "I don''t have the habit of walking with the enemy. Where the tomb is, I will tell him how he got there. It has nothing to do with me. After we get there, we will have a competition immediately."It is a rage to steal.


    The tomb was found by xiaolidao. Now he must have a safe route to go. There will be no problem on the way. But Han Yu has never been to the tomb before. Even if Xiaoli Dao tells the location of the tomb, it is not easy to find it in the malign environment of the malegobi. Even if I find it, I''m afraid I''m exhausted. If I try again with xiaolidao, I can''t be the opponent of xiaolidao.


    "Old fifteen, are you so fair?"


    "There is no absolutely fair thing in this world," he said with a smile. "The tomb was found by me with all my efforts. The safe route was also found by me. How can I tell the enemy? Han Yu, if I told you the exact location of the tomb, you would not be able to get to the location of the tomb. To tell you the truth, you don''t deserve to fight with me. Even if I take you there, you are not my opponent! "


    "Hum!" Han Yu said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Bring the map."


    "Brother Han (brother Han)..." Yin shisan, Hu Li, Mo Xiaoxiao and others all changed slightly.


    "It''s OK. I know it in my mind." Han Yu is calm.


    More than thirteen people opened their mouths and swallowed their words.


    The smile on Xiao Li Dao''s face became more and more brilliant. He took out a scroll and handed it to Han Yu, saying, "on this map, the location of the tomb is clearly marked. Han Yu, I hope you can go there alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Han Yu opened the map, and Yin shisan, Hu Li and others surrounded. This is a map of the malegobi. In the lower right part of the map, there is an obvious red triangle symbol, which is the location of the cemetery.


    The tomb, in the southwestern part of the malegobi.


    Hu Li glanced at the map and became angry. Then he turned to smile and roared: "is this a map? It''s a piece of white paper. "


    On this map, only a few lines are simply outlined, even the basic terrain can not be seen. A map is more like a simple marker map.


    From this map, we can only see the general direction of the tomb, not to mention the specific location. There is no mark beside the tomb, let alone the route.


    "Not all maps of malegobi are like this. If you can draw a more detailed map, can you lend me one?" In the smile, the swords fight for each other.


    "You..." Hu Li was in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t have a map.


    For the people of the world, the malegobi is a mysterious and unpredictable Jedi. It is an area rarely touched by human beings. Who can draw a detailed map?


    "I will wait for you at the grave. Of course, if you are afraid, you can quit. From now on, don''t have any disputes with Xue Han."


    After Xiao Li Dao finished speaking, he took some of his attendants to jump on the back of the mount. He yelled and went away, which was extremely arrogant.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that xiaolidao is not only a person who hides a knife in a smile, but also a mean person!" Hu Li scolded.


    "Brother Han, you have nothing to do with Chu Xuehan anyway. Don''t compete with him. That''s unfair. Even if you give up, it''s OK."


    Yin shisan and others were quite surprised. They didn''t know the real relationship between Han Yu and Chu Xuehan, and they didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    Yu Baokong said: "yes, to play with xiaolidao, our brothers might as well drink at home. I''d like to see what expression xiaolidao looks like when he can''t wait for elder brother Han in the malegobi."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "since I have already promised his challenge, there is absolutely no reason to retreat without fighting. Isn''t it MAHLE Gobi? I''ll go and break into him to see if he is as terrible as the legend says."


    Han Yu''s eyes are firm and confident. Han Yu had broken through places more terrifying than the malegobi. How could he have stage fright.


    "Well, I support old brother Han. My husband''s words are irrefutable. This time, even if you lose to Xiaoli Dao, it''s no big deal. If you win, you''ll really be elated. " Yin shisan road.


    "In this case, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and follow elder brother han to see what tricks he can play in his smile," said Hu


    "Yes, we all go. If Xiaoli Dao loses, hehe Let''s see what kind of face he has in front of us A few steals echoed.


    Han Yu stretched out his hand to make everyone quiet and said solemnly, "everyone, this time it''s a fight between me and xiaolidao alone. It won''t help if you follow me. You''d better wait for my good news at home."


    Yin shisan said: "brother Han, we have long been longing for the spirit of the malegobi, and this time we have the opportunity to see. And it''s a rare chance to fight side by side. Don''t leave us behind. "


    Since Yin shisan had said so, Han Yu could only nod his head and agree.


    Hu Li looked at Mo Xiaoxiao and said: "I don''t think people below the realm of King Wu will go, so as not to drag us down."


    Mo Xiaoxiao cold hum a strong response, said: "Wu Wang realm how, is not lost to the aunt, even the status is not guaranteed."


    "How to win in the end, some people know the best about it," Hu said


    Xiao Xiaoxiao, don''t spit out your tongue to win. It''s better to lose than to win


    Hu Li''s face turned red and choked.


    Finally, after discussion. Yin shisan, miaoshouqing, GUI Jixin, Yu Baokong, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao followed Han Yu to the malegobi, while Xiao Zhugan and others were summoned back by Yin shisan.


    After all, the malegobi is no more dangerous than other places. It has been visited by many people, but it has become a burden.


    Several people jumped on the mount and headed north.


    "Brother Han, Lao 14 was severely injured the previous time, and he was taken back to cultivate himself by his father. This time, he can''t fight with us. He asked me to apologize to you." Yin shisan and Han Yu walk side by side, looking at Han Yu Dao.


    "I''m sorry, brother fourteen." Han Yu is a little ashamed.


    "This is it. Han doesn''t have to blame himself, and it has nothing to do with you." Yin shisan comforted him.


    Han Yu nodded and didn''t say much.


    Ma Le Gobi is located in the northwest of the mountain range, 30 thousand miles away. Several people rode on their horses and went on their way unhurriedly. It took them ten days to get to the place where they were located.They did it on purpose. Anyway, they didn''t agree on a good time before. They would slow down and let Xiaoli Dao be good. Han Yu can also take this opportunity to have a good recovery.


    The more northward we drive, the smaller the mountains are. The topography of many places, like the mausoleum, are mostly hilly areas. Close to the MAHLE Gobi, the mountains become more desolate and accessible. There is no green in the mountains. From a distance, you can feel the savage atmosphere.


    When you are a hundred miles away from the MAHLE Gobi, you can see a dark row on the horizon, just like the majestic mountains, cutting across the heaven and earth. A closer look, that black, is shrouded in the Mala Gobi miasma.


    "There was a great war in the ancient times in the MAHLE Gobi. The miasma was caused by the corpse of the dead and the resentment, which was extremely vicious." Pointing to the black miasma, Yin shisan said, "and after tens of thousands of years of evolution, it has absorbed the poisonous gas between heaven and earth, which is even more terrifying. Even the top experts of King Wu, it''s hard to look forward to it for a long time. "


    Han Yu''s face was grim. Although he readily agreed to the challenge of xiaolidao, he did not mean to belittle the enemy. It was not an easy thing for him to cross the malegobi to the site of the tomb.


    "Fortunately, my father once went to the malegobi and refined several magic weapons for us. With these magic weapons for self-defense, it should not be a problem to stay in the malegobi for about a month with our strength." The ghost steals the heart way.


    In dezhixiao, Dao chose the place of malegobi, and immediately went to pester the old man of his family. After grinding hard bubbles, the old man finally refined seven magic weapons for him.


    Hu Li said: "if there is such a good thing, don''t you take it out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    The ghost steals the heart. He laughs and laughs very obstinately. He takes out the magic weapon, which is like the seal script. The ghost steals the heart and distributes the magic weapon to the public one by one, saying, "we are just enough points."


    Each magic weapon is engraved with mysterious runes, emitting a strange fragrance. It is really like a rune paper, which is thin and light as paper in hand.


    Hu Li looked up and down for a moment, and said in disgust: "your old man is so mean. You can only refine the magic weapon of low-level King''s army level by yourself. It can fart!"


    The ghost secretly took a look at Hu and said, "who do you think is like your father, and you are the emperor''s soldiers? Besides, even if my father has this heart, he doesn''t have the materials to refine the soldiers of the emperor! "


    The higher the weapon level, the more precious and rare the materials needed. The materials for refining King''s soldiers are valuable. Even if some of them reach the level of King Wu, they don''t necessarily have the right weapons.


    The ghost steals the heart to be able to take out so many low-level King''s soldier level magic weapon, indicated that his family is still very rich.


    "What''s more, these magic weapons are not used for fighting. They just need to be put on the body for self-defense to avoid poisonous gas entering the body. The lower level of King''s soldiers is enough. " The ghost steals the heart way.


    Hu Li skimmed his lips, a reluctant look.


    The ghost steals the heart some to be annoyed, jumps to Hu Li''s Mount, reaches out to snatch, the way: "does not look up to return, I take out to sell, may exchange three four strains nine grade big medicine."


    Hu Li hid his hand to one side and said, "better than nothing. Give it to me. You still want to take it back. Dream!"


    Han Yu played with the magic weapon and asked, "old ghost, how to use this magic weapon?"


    Han Yu has a black hole. He is not afraid of the miasma in the Gobi, but he can''t be too different from ordinary people.


    The ghost steals his heart and stops fighting with Hu Li. He goes back to his mount and says, "stick it to your chest. After entering the malegobi, you will always urge it. A kind of vigorous mask will be formed on the magic weapon, which will be attached to the body surface to block the miasma."


    Hu Li scolded: "shit, do you want to push all the time? Even if we are all great masters, we can''t bear the consumption of this damned magic weapon. Don''t help, but we become a burden. "


    The rest of the thieves also showed their disgust.


    The ghost secretly hummed: "it''s not that you want to exert the full power of this magic weapon, as long as you keep it active all the time. I can hold on for a month or two. No wonder you are so weak and can''t hold on


    During their quarrel, they came to the edge of the malegobi and rode down on a bare hill.


    The black fog over the malegobi is surging, and sometimes some of them will blow around us, which can be clearly smelled. Among these black gases, there is an extremely strong smell of rancid smell, as if the corpse is rotten.


    Mo Xiaoxiao quickly covered his mouth and nose, frown tight, a face of pain.


    "Zizizi..."


    When the black gas got to Hu Li''s clothes, he quickly corroded them into a finger sized hole.


    Hu Li was startled and quickly raised the shield.


    "The miasma is really terrible!" Hu Lijing said.


    "You don''t want to use my magic weapon, but we will use it." The ghost secretly teases, pastes the magic weapon on the chest skin, slightly urges, the magic weapon is emitting a touch of orange light, and then starts to flow to other parts of the body like water, and soon forms a gauze garment to protect the body. If the pressure is greater, the gauze will become larger and the clothes will be protected inside.


    Han Yu and Yin shisan followed suit and did the same.


    Mo Xiaoxiao a little embarrassed, raised his hand and arranged a small magic array to protect her, and then came out after the magic weapon was finished.


    Although Huli said that he disliked him, he still used the magic weapon, and the ghost didn''t run against him.


    After that, everyone stood side by side and looked at the malegobi. At this time, it was only a few hundred feet away from the malegobi, but only a hundred meters inside the malegobi could be seen. The black fog was too thick to block the view.


    Inside the MAHLE Gobi, the gravel is everywhere, and the wind is howling like the devil is crying. Listening to it makes people feel cold.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly. When he came into contact with the black fog, it was like an awl drilling into wood, which was greatly resisted. This miasma has the effect of blocking the power of the soul.


    In the void, there is a soul force in the wandering, is mo Xiaoxiao, two people look at each other, face is not too good-looking.


    Once the power of Qi''s soul was blocked, it was no doubt that he was bound by his hands and feet.


    "Brother Han, take out the map and have a look. First, we will find the boundary line nearest to the tomb, and then we will enter the Mahal Gobi!" Yin shisan looks at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu took out the map and spread it out. Everyone gathered around.


    "It looks like we''ll have to go a little further west." Good hands clear the way.


    "Let''s get going." Hu Li urged.


    "What''s urgent? Go slowly and let Xiaoli Dao wait." The ghost steals the heart evil smile way."Ha ha..."


    Everyone roared with laughter. Han Yu put the map away, sat on his mount again and walked slowly to the West.


    The top level of their mount is only five level demon general level. They can''t compare with them in terms of speed, but they are not in a hurry.


    In the early morning of the next day, they stopped in the southwest direction of the malegobi. According to the map, this place is the closest to the tomb, and it is the best choice to enter from here.


    Everyone got off their mounts and walked into the malegobi.


    Han Yu warned: "miasma blocks out the sun, the environment inside is extremely bad, we must not get separated, otherwise it is easy to get lost."


    Everyone nodded solemnly. Han Yu walked in the middle, Mo Xiaoxiao and Hu Li followed Han Yu on both sides, while Yin shisan and Miao Shouqing walked on the outside. They have the highest cultivation and shoulder the responsibility of protecting everyone.


    When we walked into the MAHLE Gobi side by side, our sight was greatly affected, and the range of our sight was less than 100 Zhang. It''s like walking into another world, many things have changed dramatically in an instant.


    Inside the MAHLE Gobi, the smell is pungent, the wind is howling and the sand is flying. Han Yu asked everyone to fly off the ground. His soul power always paid attention to the surrounding environment.


    In this, as strong as Han Yu, the power of soul can perceive the range is less than a thousand feet, let alone Mo Xiaoxiao. It''s hard to detect danger in the first place.


    "Damn smiley Dao, it''s really hiding evil intention." Hu Li scolded. Without hesitation, he took out the Wanyue mirror and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "brother Han, you are the most alert here. I''ll give you the mirror."


    Han Yu said: "it''s better to give thirteen elder brother, thirteen elder brother can better play the power of Canyue mirror!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Yin shisan is a master of Wuzhong of King Wu. He urged the moon mirror with all his strength. He should be able to give full play to the power of the mirror. In this way, everyone''s safety can be guaranteed.


    Yin shisan didn''t refuse and took the mirror in his hand. He knew the formula to untie the seal of the mirror. He didn''t need to say anything.


    Before long, a horizontal wall appeared in front of everyone. At this time, it was already dilapidated and was crumbling in the gale. We can infer the scale of the city wall by looking at it. After the city wall, there are large pieces of debris. Unfortunately, the scope of sight is not far away, and we can not see the scale of the ruins.


    Several people did not stay long, entered the ruins, straight forward in the direction of the tomb.


    For the sake of caution, everyone walked slowly. A little tired, he quickly refined Tiancai Dibao to supplement physical strength, almost always maintain his whole body period.


    After seven or eight hours, we were still walking in the debris. There''s no day or night in it. You can''t tell whether it''s day or night.


    On the ground, gravel, broken brick, rubble countless, a mess, in the wind with yellow sand.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu drank softly and played a finger sword. At this time, other people saw that a dark red streamer, like an arrow from the string, was shooting at the most skillful hand.


    Because of the strong wind, it''s hard to hear the sound of its flight.


    "When!"


    When the sword and the streamer collide, they actually make a metal like sound. The streamer is repulsed and smashed into the ruins. It is a small snake with thick fingers and dark red color.


    The thin feather of the cicada is quite frightening. It is like a pair of red skin covered by the skin of a cicada.


    Just now Han Yu hit his head with his finger sword, but he didn''t kill him. He just smashed a scale on his forehead and let out a trace of blood.


    The blood fell to the ground, as long as it was stained, it was instantly corroded.


    "Shit, this little snake is only a level demon general. How can defense be so abnormal?" Hu was stunned.


    The rest of the people also thought it was incredible. Han Yu''s power was so powerful that he didn''t kill a first-class demon level snake. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a dark fire viper. Its defense can be called abnormal. Moreover, it is poisonous all over the body. You must not let it get close to you." Yin shisan frowned slightly.


    Dark fire poisonous snake is a kind of strange poison. It is very rare in ordinary times. I didn''t expect to meet it here.


    No need for Yan shisan to say, everyone also saw the terrible of the dark fire snake.


    "Whoosh!"


    The body of the dark fire snake stretched out and shot directly at Han Yu. In the eyes, it was actually burning two groups of enchanting flame. Obviously, Han Yu hurt it and made it angry.


    "Hum, if you can''t solve such a small poisonous snake as you, how can I fight with Xiaoli Dao?" Han Yu''s hand was like a knife. He cut it obliquely. The blade roared out and fell from the middle of the dark fire snake.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood spatter, the dark fire snake was cut into two pieces, fell to the ground, two parts of the body a burst of twist.


    "Be careful, everyone. The terror of the dark fire viper is not its defense or its toxicity, but when it appears, it will be tens of thousands." Yin shisan reminds us that the moon mirror has been activated.


    As soon as his voice fell, countless sounds of breaking through the sky suppressed the sound of the strong wind. Dark red streamers shot from all directions. You don''t need to think about it. It''s a dark fire snake. It makes people''s scalp numb.


    In Yin shisan''s hands, the mirror of the moon revived greatly. Suddenly, the black and mang surged and turned into giant boa constrictors, which entangled everyone and protected everyone. The terrifying and killing atmosphere was like a big wave, which shocked jiuchongtian.


    The moon glass driven by Yin shisan is much more powerful than Han Yu.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    One by one dark fire snakes hit the black gas and burst into pieces in an instant. The terror of the emperor''s army is undoubtedly revealed in an instant. Rao is so, dark fire snake also like moth to fire, wave after wave of collision.


    However, no matter how many troops they have and how powerful they are, they are hard to break through the protective barrier of the mirror, and they are all wiped out into flying ash by the terrible air of the mirror.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s face is a little pale, this kind of scene is a little too horrible, too bloody.


    Half an hour later, there was a circle of corpses and meat that looked like a hill. Not to mention Mo Xiaoxiao, a girl like Yin shisan and Han Yu, all felt sick.


    Finally, the dark snake realized the horror of the moon mirror, and made a sharp and piercing sound around it, as if the devil was howling. After howling for a while, they all retreated.


    Although we all know that it is impossible for the dark snake to break through the moon mirror defense, we are all relieved to see the dark snake retreat.


    "It''s still protected by the moon mirror. Otherwise, we can kill one or two dark poisonous snakes, but it''s very difficult to kill so many dark poisonous snakes." The ghost sighs. After a visual inspection, I''m afraid there are no less than 100000 dark fire vipers killed just now. There are too many."That is, the function of the moon mirror is comparable to that of your little things?" Hu''s way.


    The ghost steals the heart and shut up. Now, he will be attacked by Hu Li.


    "We''d better get out of here." Yin shisan spoke.


    As we moved on, Yin shisan also urged the mirror to protect us until we were far away from here.


    "Brother Han, it''s very strange. How did those dark snakes escape our soul perception just now?" Mo Xiaoxiao looks to Han Yu Road, facial expression extremely not good-looking.


    "The ruins here are inherited from ancient times. There are many places where the power of the soul cannot be explored. The dark fire Viper should be hiding in those places." Han Yu explained.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao, the dark fire viper is just a small danger in the MAHLE Gobi, which frightens you to death. If you encounter the legendary earth dragon swallowing thing or the sky dragon swinging its tail, will you not be scared to death?" Hu Li ridiculed that he would not let go of the opportunity to attack Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t talk, no one will treat you as dumb!" Mo Xiaoxiao did not respond well. It''s not that she''s timid. It''s just that kind of situation. It''s too scary.


    "Let''s have a rest here." Han Yu said that now they have left the ruins and entered the Gobi desert. After his careful observation, it is safer here.


    Just now, Yin shisan urged the Wanyue mirror for a long time, which consumed a lot, so we should cultivate it as soon as possible.


    We have no objection, stop to rest, and Han Yu is responsible for the sentry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    After a blink of an eye, it has been five days since we entered the malegobi. In addition to meeting the dark fire Viper at the beginning, we also met three dangers, and each time was not weak. Fortunately, with the body protected by the disabled moon mirror, we all survived the dangerous situation again and again.


    Everyone has gradually adapted to the environment in the MAHLE Gobi. Mo Xiaoxiao once again encounters a bloody and brutal scene, and is not as disgusting and miserable as it was at the beginning.


    "Damn it, where is that grave? Why haven''t we seen it after walking for such a long time?" Hu Li is explosive. At first, I wanted to procrastinate and wait, but now I want to find the tomb immediately.


    It''s not really a comfortable place to be.


    "In proportion to that map, we should be able to get to the area where the tomb is in two days." He is much calmer than Hu.


    "Let''s have a rest." Yin shisan took a look around him and said, "it seems that it should be an ancient river. The river has dried up, so there should be no danger."


    "It''s safe, right here." Han Yu said.


    There are not high ridges on both sides. The wind is less here, so we can rest more comfortably.


    Several people went to a flat place, sat on the knees and began to breathe. The power of Han Yu''s soul was swimming around all the time, keeping alert.


    Almost after the rest, everyone continued on the road. Just over the ridge in front of him, Han Yu suddenly asked everyone to stop.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoxiao asked, she also often observed the surrounding movement, but did not find any danger.


    "Do you feel that the wind is getting stronger and stronger?" Han Yu asked.


    Mo Xiaoxiao thin induction, way: "as if the more forward, the wind is really bigger."


    Yin shisan''s face changed slightly, and he said: "the environment of MAHLE Gobi is the same all the year round. The wind in front of it is even stronger. It is very likely that there is a once-in-a-century dragon swinging tail."


    As soon as this was said, everyone changed color.


    The Dragon swings its tail, known as the most terrifying thing in the malegobi. After seeing the power of dark fire and poisonous snakes, we did not underestimate the dragon''s tail swinging and the earth dragon swallowing things.


    "No matter whether there is a dragon swinging its tail or not, we don''t go forward and go west." Han Yudao.


    There was no objection, and they rushed West. But after a short walk, Han Yu made everyone stop again. This time, we all found that the wind in front of us was getting stronger without Han Yu''s more explanation.


    "The wind in the west is getting stronger. Is it the dragon who is swinging its tail?" The ghost steals the heart, a little frightened way.


    "Go back the same way." Han Yu made a choice without hesitation. Although it is not easy to get here now, one of the most powerful disasters is to choose to retreat. Avoid and look for other paths.


    However, back to a certain distance, Han Yu found that something was wrong. The wind had also become stronger in the place where he had passed before.


    "Towards the East!"


    It is not a good thing that everyone has mentioned that changes have taken place in the three directions of North, South and West.


    However, the same is true in the East. The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    "What''s going on?" Hu Li was surprised.


    Now no one is calm. There may be a dragon swinging its tail in four directions. Are they not caged animals?


    "Is it because we are too sensitive?" Yu Baokong was surprised by the uncertain way.


    "We may be trapped in the center of the dragon''s tail!" Yin shisan''s face was gloomy, and his voice became extremely heavy-bearing.


    "What do you mean?" Everyone looked at Yin shisan.


    "That is to say, this time the tail of the dragon is very strong, and the place where we are at this time is exactly the center of the tornado storm." Yin shisan explained, "the most reasonable explanation is that there is almost no case of a dragon swinging its tail in four directions at the same time."


    After a long sigh of relief, the master said, "the tail swing of the dragon is a tornado storm. The storm center is the safest. We''ll wait here and wait for the dragon to swing its tail, and then we can move forward


    Yin shisan said: "it''s the only way now. I just hope the dragon will swing its tail this time, and it won''t get smaller."


    We all know what Yin shisan meant. Once the tail of Tianlong becomes smaller and the central position shrinks, the safest place will become the most dangerous place.


    Han Yu and Mo Xiaoxiao always pay attention to the wind speed around them, and infer the direction and speed of the tail movement of Tianlong. They follow the movement and always locate in the center of the tail.


    In a blink of an eye, most of the time passed, and several people turned around in a specific range, which showed that the Tianlong storm was also spinning.


    Everyone''s safety was only maintained for half a day. After that, Tianlong began to shrink rapidly, and the miasma around several people began to rotate anticlockwise, and the speed became faster and faster.


    "No, the last thing that I want to see happens!" Yin shisan''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water.


    The tail swinging of the dragon is the most dangerous thing in the mare Gobi. If he meets it now, he has no confidence to resist it even if he holds the moon mirror in his hand."Brother shisan, what shall we do now?" Hu Li is a little anxious.


    Yin shisan looks at Han Yu, and the rest of them follow him. Now Yin shisan has no good idea.


    Han Yu said: "the dragon tail is shrinking, and its power is also weakening. We''ll stay where we are, and defend with all our might


    Yin shisan nodded and said, "I agree with old brother Han. When the tail of the Dragon shrinks to threaten us, it is also the least powerful time. "


    Han Yu said, "hide in the ground!"


    Several people took a look at each other, and pushed it out with tacit understanding. Yan shisan urged the Wanyue mirror and hit it hard in the center.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion shook the sky and the earth, and all of a sudden, sand and rocks flew away.


    After the yellow dust dispersed, everyone was dumbfounded. Yin shisan made an all-out strike. He didn''t create the world. He just smashed a pit the size of a washbasin on the ground, which could not reach the level of a Tibetan.


    "How can the ground be so hard?" Hu Li walked to the side of the pit and was stunned.


    "This ground can not collapse in the Ancient World War I, how can it be vulgar, get out of the way!" Yin shisan urged the moon mirror to fall again.


    This time, the same did not get much effect.


    Yin shisan persevered and bombarded eighteen times. He made a big hole, which could hold seven people.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The whirlwind is becoming more and more urgent, which is threatening the safety of several people''s lives.


    "It''s too late to enter the pit. Let''s move the mirror to protect us." Han Yu said in a hurry.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Seven people went back and forth into the pit. Yin shisan controlled the lunar remnant mirror to be suspended in the sky. Everyone stood still hand in hand, and the mental method was running rapidly, and the vitality began to surge. All of them poured into Yin shisan''s body, waiting for the dragon to swing its tail and gather the strength of all the people to urge the moon mirror to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    In a flash, the Dragon swings its tail and invades the place where the people are. The terrifying tornado, like a giant dragon, stirs the void, and the heaven and earth are throbbing.


    The place where the Dragon swings its tail, it destroys the withered and decayed, and the surrounding ruins are torn apart for a moment, and then turned into fly ash. Stir up the wind and cloud of all directions, and the miasma around it will whirl wildly. The sharp whistling sound is like a meteor shower.


    All of them felt that their throat was dry, especially Mo Xiaoxiao, Hu Li and Yu Baokong, who were the weakest, trembled involuntarily. They had a kind of intuition that as long as they were involved in the storm, they would be gone in a flash.


    "Drink..."


    Yin Sany burst out and gathered the strength of the people to urge the moon mirror.


    "Hum..."


    On the Wanyue mirror, unprecedented light broke out, and the majestic and murderous air was that Yin shisan, who had mastered it, felt a palpitation.


    The lunar remnant mirror recovers greatly, spurting out a stream of training like a boa constrictor, circling around the crowd, forming a huge shield like a thousand dragons.


    The force of the tail swinging of the sky dragon bombards the shield, making a loud noise and shaking the sky. All the people hiding below are shocked and their blood is rolling and their faces turn white.


    The terrifying tremor of the ground makes people unstable.


    Han Yu holds Hu Li''s hand in his left hand and Mo Xiaoxiao''s in his right hand. He can clearly feel that the palms of both hands are overflowing with cold sweat.


    People''s vigor like a tidal current surged to Yin shisan, and then Yin shisan controlled the injection into the Wanyue mirror and urged it. At this moment, no one dares to be humble.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The force of the tail swinging of the sky dragon bombards the shield, just like the thunder, which is extremely powerful.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, Mo Xiaoxiao looked up and vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was tottering.


    Her cultivation is the lowest, and the vitality in her body quickly passes away, and she can''t bear the vibration of loud noise.


    "Hold on


    Han Yu holds Mo Xiaoxiao''s hand and increases his strength. Now he has to push the Wanyue mirror with all his strength. He can''t help her at all.


    "Brother Han, I''m fine!" Mo Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and insisted, but the blood on the corner of his mouth was unstoppable.


    Another two or three minutes, Mo Xiaoxiao has been exhausted, almost standing unsteadily.


    Second, let go Han Yu said in a hurry.


    Miao Shou Qing quickly releases the hand that holds Mo Xiaoxiao. Han Yu makes a slight effort to send Mo Xiaoxiao to everyone. Han Yu and Miao Shou Qing pull together to protect Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Mo Xiaoxiao head a faint, directly fainted in the past.


    Everyone was sweating, and Han Yu was quick to respond. If you let Mo Xiaoxiao persist for a while, I''m afraid she will have to die.


    "Damn the Dragon swinging its tail, when will it disperse?" Hu Li scolded, his condition is also very bad, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for long.


    Everyone''s mood is extremely heavy. The dragon''s tail swinging is one of the most terrible disasters in the malegobi, which is worthy of its reputation. Their fighting power is already quite strong. With the help of the moon lens, it can be said that few people and places can stop their pace. However, they are not only struggling here, but also difficult to protect themselves.


    "Poof..."


    Hu Li coughs up blood, which is not good.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, an unprecedented roar came. Just now, the dragon''s tail suddenly became stronger, and the moon mirror was almost shaken off. Except Han Yu and Yin shisan, the rest of the people were shocked to vomit blood, and Hu Lili fainted in the past.


    With the withdrawal of Mo Xiaoxiao and Hu Li, together with the injury of Miao Shou Qing and others, the power of Canyue mirror began to become smaller and more unable to resist the power of the tail swinging of the dragon.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, there was a silk crack on the shield.


    The pupils of Miao Shou Qing and others were suddenly shrunk, and a look of fear appeared on their faces. Once the shield is broken, we will be attacked by the tail of the dragon, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    All the people bite their teeth and try their best to revive the power of the moon mirror. The cracks begin to heal.


    However, there is a heavy haze in everyone''s heart. Keeping the power of the moon mirror now consumes too much energy. We can''t hold on to it for long. We can only pray in secret, hoping that the dragon can disperse before we are exhausted.


    However, things tend to develop in the worst direction. When Yu Baokong faints, Tianlong swings its tail again and again, without any momentum to dissipate. Where it split just now, it''s torn again. Even if a few people use 12 points of strength, still can''t stop the crack continues to expand trend.


    "Brother thirteen, what shall we do?" The ghost secretly exclaimed, his mouth constantly braved blood blisters, five internal organs were shocked.


    Yin shisan didn''t answer, and he had no way.


    No one would have thought that they were so unlucky that they met with the tail wagging of the dragon, and they were directly trapped in the middle of the road, and they didn''t even have the chance to escape. Now the only way is to persist for as long as possible.Han Yumu flashed a fierce color, and suddenly let go of the hand with a wonderful hand.


    "Brother Han?" Miao Shou Qing was shocked and thought Han Yu couldn''t hold on.


    Han Yu did not answer, and pointed to the sword, quickly carved a set of moving mountains array pattern, covering several people. In a flash, the pattern of moving mountains turns into the size of a fingertip and is held by Han Yu.


    "Brother Han (brother Han)..." Yin shisan and others exclaimed, without their help, how could they resist the tail swinging of the sky dragon by using Han Yu''s strength to urge the Wanyue mirror?


    However, they were trapped in the array pattern bullet and could not contact Han Yu. Although the power of the array pattern bullet could not stop Yin shisan and others, they did not dare to rush out. No one knows why Han Yu did this. He was afraid that he would rush out and destroy Han Yu''s affairs.


    Han Yu held the array pattern bullet in his right hand and the moon mirror in his left hand.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the terrible storm of the dragon''s tail, like a torrent of water, rushed on Han Yu, and then Han Yu''s body was like a duckweed in the sea.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Han Yu''s clothes suddenly burst into pieces. The whirlwind was like a wind knife, and he was frantically chopping on Han Yu''s body.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a towering flame came out of Han Yu''s body, burning the sky and baking the ground.


    "Boom..."


    In the storm, there was a terrible explosion. The flame is hard and hard. In the swing of the dragon''s tail, a piece of heaven and earth belongs to itself. It is better than the tail swinging of the dragon. How can the flame be separated.


    Han Yu held a bright red feather in his hand, and the flame surged out of the feather like a spring. This is the phoenix feather.


    Han Yu roared and left. There is nothing to stop the flame.


    It is terrible to urge the phoenix feather to consume Han Yu. He doesn''t know whether he can break out of the range of the dragon''s tail swinging in the time he can hold on to, but at this moment, this is the only way.


    It''s a choice to burn the boat, or die if you don''t live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Pa!"


    The bullet suddenly burst, and Yin shisan and others fell out. Yan shisan was quick at catching Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao, while Miao Shou Qing caught Yu Baokong and ghost stealing.


    They looked around and were surprised and pleased. At this time, they were out of the attack range of Tianlong swinging tail. Tianlong wagged its tail and went southeast, farther and farther away.


    "Where''s brother Han?" Looking around, Yin shisan found a black and blue figure, quietly falling towards a ruins.


    Yin shisan''s fingers moved, and a breeze steadily held Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao down to the ground. He rushed to the man and caught him steadily.


    This man is Han Yu naturally. At this time, his whole body was injured, as if he had been cut by countless blades. His blood was dripping and there was no good place.


    "Brother Han!" Yin shisan called a few times, but there was no movement in Han Yu. Hastily refined a nine grade medicine into Han Yu''s body, Han Yu''s breath slowly became stronger.


    "Brother Han, it was you who risked your life to save us. Don''t worry!" Yin shisan falls to the ground with Han Yu in his arms, and puts Han Yu in a smooth place.


    Miao Shou Qing flew over with ghost stealing heart and Yu bag. Seeing Han Yu''s appearance, he took a cool breath and felt his teeth were crisp and his back was cold. He has never experienced such a terrible injury. He has never seen it.


    Yin shisan examined Han Yu''s body and found that all of them were skin injuries and no internal injuries. He finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Move them all over here and help them heal." Yin shisan took a look at his wonderful hand.


    "Brother thirteen, brother Han, is he OK?" Clever hand Qing asks anxiously.


    "It''s just a skin injury. It doesn''t hurt at all. It doesn''t matter." Yin shisan road.


    Miaoshouqing took a long breath of turbid gas and put Yu Baokong and ghost secretly on the ground, and then went to move Mo Xiaoxiao and Hu Li over. They began refining medicinal materials to heal their wounds.


    "Big brother Han is so powerful that he can rush out of the sky and swing his tail." While healing for Hu Li, Miao Shou Qing sighed.


    "Old brother Han is a genius of all ages. He has the blessing of heaven." Yin shisan didn''t know how Han Yu broke through the dragon and swung his tail. He could only do so.


    "Yes, brother Han has lived through so many lives and deaths in nearly two years." He sighed.


    After stabilizing several people''s injuries, Yin shisan said, "bring back the moon mirror, and we will leave here immediately. We don''t know whether the dragon will come back again after swinging its tail."


    Miao Shou counted his head and went in two directions with Yin shisan. After a while, Yin shisan found the Wanyue mirror, while miaoshouqing found a heaven and earth bag and a bright red feather.


    When Han Yu decided to protect a few people with the array pattern bullet, he grabbed the Qiankun bag in his hand. Otherwise, with the terror degree of Tianlong''s tail, the Qiankun bag would turn into fly ash.


    "Brother shisan, this Qiankun bag should be Han''s. This feather and Qiankun bag are together. I don''t know what it is?" Miao Shouqing handed Yin shisan two things.


    "Oh?" Yin shisan took over the Qiankun bag and the phoenix feather and said, "the Qiankun bag is really Han''s. the feather is so strong that it can survive in the place where the Dragon swings its tail."


    Yin shisan did not see the real identity of phoenix feathers.


    "Maybe it came from the wind behind. Otherwise, how could this common feather survive in the tail swinging of the dragon?" Smart hands make a guess.


    Yin shisan thought and said, "take it first. Keep it with brother Han''s bag of heaven and earth. Don''t be old brother Han''s things."


    The clever hand counted his head and said, "yes, let''s take it together first."


    Yin shisan put away some things, and then he miaoshouqing and several people quickly went to the place where the tomb was.


    After walking for a long time, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong woke up. Their injuries were not too serious. They only fainted because of excessive consumption and shock injury.


    When they wake up, they walk by themselves. Yan shisan takes Han Yu, and miaoshouqing takes Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao.


    This walk took more than a day. Yin shisan speculated that Tianlong''s tail should have broken up and stopped in the ruins. He put down Han Yu, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao and let them have a good rest.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, miaoshouqing looked at Han Yu and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin shisan asked.


    "Brother thirteen, look at brother Han. It''s been more than a day. How come his injury is not much better?" Clever hand clear face dignified way.


    Although Han Yu''s injury looks terrible, but the skin injury, according to the reason, with the healing effect of nine grade medicine, not to mention that it is cured in one day, stuttering in one day is absolutely OK. But Han Yu''s injury, no sign of healing, still bleeding.


    Yin shisan immediately responded, and his face became dignified and incomparable. He squatted down and carefully examined Han Yu''s injury. He found that there was no internal injury, which should not be the case.


    "Look at brother Han''s blood." Ghost steal heart and Yu bag empty walked over, the former pointed to Han Yu flow in the blood channel on the ground.Han yuliu''s blood on the ground, a drop of separate existence, no fusion, each drop of blood is emitting a lot of activity, like a small life. And it doesn''t solidify.


    "Old brother Han''s constitution is not ordinary!" In Yin shisan''s eyes, a sudden flash of surprise and bright light.


    Yin shisan touched Han Yu''s wound with his hand and sighed, "I know why han''s wound has not healed for a long time. Han''s constitution is too strong, and the drug properties of Jiupin are not enough to support the healing of his body."


    "Hiss..."


    Miao Shouqing and others took a breath of cool air. The nine grade medicine was a precious medicine for healing wounds. In this era when the holy medicine disappeared, it was almost the top medicine in the pyramid. It was hard to imagine how strong Han Yu''s body was.


    "No wonder brother Han is so powerful!" The ghost secretly sighed.


    "You still have nine kinds of Medicine on you. Give it to me and take as many as you have." Yin shisan looked at them and asked.


    "I have one here." Without hesitation, Miao Shou Qing took out the medicine and handed it to Yin shisan.


    "I have one here, too." Ghost steal heart and Yu bag Kong also do not frown.


    Yin shisan was not polite. He took over the three Jiupin pills and said, "Laogui, Laoyu, you can heal yourself. Laomiao, you can help Mo Xiaoxiao. She is seriously injured. It''s not safe here. We have to recover as soon as possible. "


    The three men nodded and did as Yin shisan ordered.


    Yin shisan rubbed his hands, refined the nine grade medicines one by one, and then put the essence into Han Yu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Although the Jiupin medicine has little help to Han Yu''s injury, he can still feel that with the essence of Jiupin medicine entering the body, Han Yu''s blood flow speeds up, and the wound begins to emit a light red fluorescence, which is cured at a very slow speed.


    Yin shisan put his heart down and refined all the three Jiupin pills into Han Yu''s body. After he put them into Han Yu''s body, he took out two of them and helped Han Yu heal. This is the last nine grade medicine in his pocket.


    After finishing, Yin shisan took a blanket and put it on Han Yu''s body. He went to Huli and helped him heal.


    Two days later, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao wake up one after another. Seeing Han Yu''s injury, they are all thrilling.


    Although Han Yu''s wound has recovered a few times, he has not recovered. We can''t help but sigh at Han Yu''s physical strength.


    What people don''t know is that this is still under the help of the healing technique of the green dragon. If there was no blue dragon, their nine grade medicines could not achieve such a good curative effect.


    Of course, this is because Han Yu is in a coma. The essence of Jiupin medicine enters the body to heal the wound. If Han Yu leads the treatment, the effect will be much better.


    Han Yu''s powerful physical body gains a lot in the battle, but once he is injured, it is a troublesome thing.


    Mo Xiaoxiao woke up after a few hours, Han Yu just woke up, the pain on his body, let him take a cool breath, looked at the shocking wound on his body, secretly fluke.


    At the last moment, he broke out of the scope of the dragon''s tail, or he would have to be broken to pieces.


    "Han, you wake up!" Yin shisan sat next to Han Yu all the time. He felt the fluctuation of Han Yu''s breath. He immediately opened his eyes and was overjoyed to see Han Yu wake up.


    The rest of the people heard the speech, and they all rushed around to ask for help.


    "If you''re OK!" Seeing that everyone was in good condition, Han Yu''s heart was finally released.


    They were deeply moved. Han Yu risked his life to save everyone, and he was always worried about their safety.


    "Brother Han, you have to think about yourself. You can''t do this again in the future." Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red.


    The last time in Phoenix, Han Yu was almost killed by Yin Jinchan in order to make everyone retreat. This time, he took a risk to attack the dragon and swing his tail, almost to pieces.


    "Yes, brother Han, if we encounter danger in the future, we should fight together. Don''t always lead the battle by yourself. Your injury is really worrying." Hu Li said, he is a big man, his throat is a bit choked.


    Han Yu felt the people''s deep concern, and his heart was warm. He said with a smile: "OK, we will fight against the danger in the future."


    Although Han Yu said so, he would not hesitate to stand up and do his best to protect them when they were threatened with their lives. Nothing else, because he is Han Yu.


    With the help of Miao Shou Qing and Yu Baokong, Han Yu sat up and began to treat himself.


    The essence and Qi of Yin shisan''s medicine, which had penetrated into his body, had not been completely absorbed by his body. If he had absorbed all of it, it would be of great benefit to his injuries.


    At this time, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao almost at the same time took out a medicinal material and handed it to Han Yu, and said: "brother Han, this is the only nine grade medicine on our body. You can take it to heal."


    They have made full preparations for the trip to Mule Gobi. Generally, they will not take them with them.


    When they woke up, they wanted to put the nine grade medicine into Han Yu''s body, but they were stopped by Yin shisan. Before the essence has not been absorbed, re refining can not play a big effect, let them wait and see.


    "I still have a lot of herbs in my body that have not been absorbed. After absorbing all these essential substances, the wound should be almost able to get rid of other herbs." Han Yudao.


    As soon as Hu Li was about to speak, Mo Xiaoxiao put the medicine directly into Han Yu''s hand and said, "take it. I''ll be angry if you don''t take it."


    Hu Li also learned from Mo Xiaoxiao and put the medicine in Han Yu''s hands. Han Yu had no choice but to put it away first.


    "Han, your stuff." Yin shisan handed the heaven and earth bag and phoenix feather to Han Yu.


    Han Yu reached for the heaven and earth bag and phoenix feather, then he thought and put the phoenix feather into the bag.


    "Brother Han, is this feather your thing? We almost lost it. " It''s very dangerous to clear the secret road.


    "Er..." Han Yu a Leng, heart way: "still calculate you bring phoenix feather, otherwise I look for again, it is not easy."


    The gale is constantly blowing in the Gobi. Once a feather is lost, it will be more difficult to find it again than to go to heaven. If they do, Han Yu will cry.


    Yin shisan and Miao Shouqing looked at each other and were glad for their wisdom. Although in their eyes, the feather is worthless, but it is Han Yu''s thing. Han Yu risked his life to save them, and they lost Han Yu''s things. He is not a human being.Several people have stepped aside, Han Yu closes their eyes. The Dragon Bible is running quietly. The activity of the body increases rapidly, and the absorption ability of the essence of medicinal herbs is also greatly increased.


    His body began to emit a light white light. He was wrapped in a blanket and could come out through the blanket. In this dark environment, he was like a light. And Han Yu, more like a sitting master, is very supernatural.


    Han Yu''s body absorbed the essence of medicinal herbs faster and faster. Some smaller wounds began to heal faster than before.


    Han Yu put his hand under the blanket, quietly refining a plant of medicinal materials, replenishing the vitality of the body.


    Although several people and Han Yu have had a life friendship, but there are some secrets, Han Yu still don''t want to let too many people know.


    After Han Yu woke up, Yin shisan and others were in a good mood. Yin shisan and miaoshouqing kept everyone inside. Yin shisan was not injured. Miaoshouqing''s injury had been healed, and the others were healing.


    There is no difference between day and night in the malegobi. Yin shisan and miaoshouqing are too lazy to remember the time. Time passes like quicksand on the fingertips. GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong recover one after another. They go to the South and the north respectively, forming a quadrangle with Yin shisan and miaoshouqing to protect Han Yu, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Four people hold up the yuan Qi barrier, the strong wind can not blow inside, let Han Yu three people can well heal.


    "Ha ha Brother shisan, it''s really good to see you. I heard that a dragon was swinging its tail in this direction a few days ago. I''m relieved that you''re OK. " Suddenly, a voice came from the northwest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    No one is unfamiliar with the sound. It''s xiaolidao. With a few attendants, Dao slowly flew over from the dark and fell toward Yin shisan.


    "Brother shisan, what are you doing?" Seeing the huge energy shield and several figures looming inside, he asked in surprise.


    Yin shisan didn''t even pay attention to the Dao in his smile. At this time, he was angry. If it wasn''t for Xiaoli Dao''s tricks, they wouldn''t meet the tail swinging of Tianlong and everyone would not be hurt.


    "Xiao Li Dao, do you mean to say, do you know that we are dying?" Yu bag Kong indignant roar way.


    "What? You won''t really meet a dragon swinging its tail? " The startled smile in Dao.


    "Hum!" Yu bag Kong, ghost steal heart and clever hand Qing are cold hum.


    Although he did not want to deal with the others, he did not want to be the same as everyone else. "Are Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao injured?" he asked


    "Thanks to you, I can''t die!" The voice of Hu Li is not good.


    "Lao Hu, you''re OK. Han Yu is still alive?" Smiling, Dao asked in a loud voice.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Everyone secretly scolded with one voice, even Yin shisan coldly gouged out a smile inside the knife.


    Smile in the knife also dare not too much, Shanshan smile, way: "everybody is OK, I came to look for you specially, follow me to the cemetery there, it is very safe."


    No one paid any attention to Xiaoli Dao.


    "If you don''t rely on me, you won''t hurt me Smile knife thought way, quite a bit uncomfortable.


    But when Yin shisan was here, he did not dare to say too much or too clearly, so he could only murmur. On the surface, he was smiling. I didn''t know how good the relationship was between him and Yin shisan.


    "In fact, Han Yu is still to blame this time. What do you think he does when he looks like a fat man? On that day, he and I softened up and lowered his haughty head. How could I not take you with me? You will not be reduced to what you are today." Smile inside Dao a pair of painstaking manner way.


    "What is it like today? Xiaolidao, you beep here again, or I will kill you! " Hu Li stood up directly and walked towards Xiaoli Dao.


    "Brother shisan, look at him. I mean it well..." Before he finished his words in smile, he suddenly felt a sense of murderous air. Yin shisan looked at him coldly, just like a poisonous snake.


    Xiao Lidao shivered involuntarily. Although Yin shisan didn''t say a word, he knew Yin shisan too well. If he said any more nonsense, he might tear him down.


    Xiaoli Dao was scared and hugged his fist and ran away.


    After running out for a long time, Xiao Li Dao angrily said: "Damn it, we stole together. We grew up together. Now we elbow out to deal with my brother. You guys, wait for me. If you fall into my hands, you must ask for mercy! "


    On the other hand, Hu Li and others also scolded the ancestors of xiaolidao for 18 generations. Seventy two to steal, but not a soft persimmon.


    Two days later, Han Yu recovered from his injury and almost broke through the barrier to reach the triple level of King Wu. A breakthrough is just around the corner.


    Hu Li''s injury has also recovered, only Mo Xiaoxiao only recovered 7788.


    Han Yu''s recovery speed surprised everyone. He thought Han Yu was the last to recover, but he was still in front of Mo Xiaoxiao.


    After that, we helped Mo Xiaoxiao. It took only half a day for Mo Xiaoxiao to recover, and we continued on our way.


    Han Yu followed the breath of Xiaoli Dao and walked seven or eight hundred kilometers to the area where the tomb was located. After wandering around here for a while, I soon found the exact location of the tomb.


    There is no tomb here, and there is no trace of xiaolidao and others, but Han Yu is sure that this is the location of the tomb. Because here, there are traces of large-scale excavation.


    There are still a lot of walls left here. According to its style and scale, it should have been a palace, and its scale is not small.


    Han Yu''s soul power was quietly exerted. The wind and grass in the area of more than 30000 feet could not escape his perception. Under a broken wall, Han Yu found a cave in the ground. This hole is not big, sealed by a thick stone, buried in the yellow dust, if there is no soul power, it is difficult to find.


    "There is no tomb here. How can there be a tomb of a fourth level king?" Hu looked around, and the breach was cursing: "the son of a bitch named xiaolidao must have put us together."


    "Everybody, come with me!" Han Yu walked under the wall. We all gathered together, and still kept swearing in his grin. Some words even Han Yu, the enemy of grinning sword, didn''t taste very good. If you hear it with a smile, I''m afraid you''ll have to be very angry.


    "Don''t scold. The grave is here." Han Yu went to lift the stone, and a hole in the ground that could allow one person to pass appeared in front of everyone. Hu Li didn''t continue to curse.From this cave, exudes a strong breath of antiquity. In this breath, Han Yu sensed the breath of xiaolidao.


    "Why is it a hole in the ground? Is this the entrance to the tomb of the fourth level king? " Hu Li asked suspiciously.


    Not only he doubted, but also Yin shisan and others.


    The hierarchy of tombs is strictly divided. The tombs built by people of King Wu level after their death are not necessarily the tombs of level 4 kings, but there must be masters of King Wu buried in the tombs of level 4 kings.


    The tomb of the fourth level king is so magnificent.


    The third level tomb in Jingzhou is like an underground world, and the fourth level tomb is one level higher than the third level tomb. There is no doubt about its huge and magnificent degree.


    "I don''t know if what xiaolidao said is true or false, but he is in it. This should be the tomb he chose." Han Yudao.


    "Well, this son of a bitch, I''m sorry to come out and meet people. Do you think you can''t find him when you hide in the ground?" Hu Li scolded.


    Mo Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. Originally, she would have scolded the knife in the smile, but it turned out that she was all scolded by Huli, and she lost her interest.


    "Come on, Xiao Li Dao must have been impatient to wait!" Han Yu was the first to jump into the cave. Yin shisan and others followed closely. The last ghost secretly covered the stone. The yellow sand covered the sky. If it was not covered, it would be buried by the yellow sand gravel when it came out.


    This is an ordinary underground cave. It is hundreds of meters deep. When we get to the bottom, the tunnel becomes wide. Several people fall down and walk side by side without feeling crowded.


    The passage extends downward obliquely. There are mechanism traps, but they are all destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    At the end of the winding passageway is a huge underground palace, which is constructed in a strange way. It is an octagonal building with a circular top. The stone is almost seven or eight meters high. The stone is almost the same size.


    Each wall is engraved with mysterious patterns, implying the death of the dead, indicating that this is the site of a tomb. The ground is also engraved with a lot of lines. The lines are one finger wide and three inches deep, just like small ditches, forming a huge pattern of thousands of rivers and mountains.


    There are eight huge pillars in eight corners. There is a brazier on the pillars. The fire in the basin is blazing and endurable.


    In the middle of the palace stands a tall stone tablet, which can be as high as three or four feet high. It seems that this stone tablet can suppress everything here. In addition, there is nothing else. The underground palace is extremely empty.


    Xiaolidao and several attendants sit beside the stone tablet with their knees crossed. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they just cast their eyes and did not stand up. The people who came were Han Yu and them.


    "I didn''t expect such a magnificent building under the MAHLE Gobi!" He sighed. The size of the palace was what he had seen in his life.


    Several people go to xiaolidao. Xiaolidao looks at them and simply closes his eyes. Qing ignores them. Some of his attendants wanted to stand up and say hello, but seeing that xiaolidao is so, they can only sit still.


    Xiaolidao is a man who hides a knife in a smile. Generally, he doesn''t express his emotions on the surface. But a few days ago, Yin shisan and others almost drove him mad, so they directly and clearly targeted him.


    "Xiaolidao, didn''t you say that this is a tomb? Why can''t you see a ghost? " Hu grinned at the knife, and drank unhappily. I thought that no matter how I said that Laozi grew up together, would you take this attitude to deal with Laozi?


    With a smile, Dao slowly opened his eyes and gave a faint glance. He said sarcastically, "there are all kinds of tombs in the world. If the ordinary people can see the beauty of the mechanism here, it''s really a joke that I am the name of the gold digger!"


    "Well, it''s just to find a tomb. What''s the big deal?" Hu suddenly felt a little dry.


    Smiling Li Dao ignored Hu Li and said to Han Yu: "the entrance to the fourth level King''s tomb is in here. If you can find the entrance, we will continue to compete. If you can''t find it, we have no need to continue to compete. You have lost!"


    Han Yu didn''t say much and looked at the stone tablet in the center.


    Although xiaolidao''s words are somewhat ugly, they are also reasonable. If Han Yu couldn''t find the entrance, he would have lost.


    "Hum, xiaolidao, you can''t find the entrance yourself. Use brother Han?" Hu Li looked aggressively at the knife in the smile, as if with a hook.


    I was ridiculed by Xiaoli Dao just now. Now I can fight back.


    Xiao Li Dao closed his eyes as if he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Look, I guessed it. This guy didn''t find the entrance himself." "Brother Han, don''t fall into his treachery," Hu Li said


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to Hu Li. It doesn''t matter whether Xiaoli Dao has found the entrance or not. Even if he doesn''t continue the competition, Han Yu has no reason to come back here with nothing.


    Yin shisan and others also ignored Hu Li and walked with Han Yu to the stone tablet. It is no longer necessary to take advantage of a moment''s words.


    Seeing this, Hu can only catch up with Han Yu and others with a cold hum.


    On the stone tablet, there are many characters carved, which introduce the origin of the tomb.


    "I didn''t expect that this tomb should be Tao Langsha''s grave!" Yin shisan suddenly exclaimed.


    Han Yu and others all looked at Yin shisan. Han Yu asked, "brother shisan, do you know Tao Langsha?"


    Yin shisan nodded and said, "Tao Langsha has a very important position in the history of Xiling cultivation. He was a figure seven hundred years ago. He created a unique skill called" the big wave washes the sand and turns the stone into gold ". It is said that even people with ordinary qualifications can achieve great achievements in the cultivation of this skill, which can turn the ordinary body into the spirit body, the spirit body into the king body, and make the stone turn yellow Jin Duan is a mysterious and terrifying practice. "


    "So powerful?" Even Han Yu was shocked that a person''s physical grade was determined by nature. If you want to change your constitution, unless you strengthen your exercise the day after tomorrow and refine your body with special medicine, there are limitations in achieving results.


    It''s a big step up from the ordinary system to the spirit body and the spirit body to the king body. According to Han Yu''s knowledge, there are only terrible treasures such as Lei Jie ye and bu Mie Jin Shen Ye that can make a person''s body change so dramatically.


    Yin shisan nodded and said, "I have seen it in an ancient book. This ancient book has a special status. It should not be a fake."


    "Isn''t that to say that the king can be made invincible?" Wonderful hand Qing startled asked.


    Invincible system, since ancient times, is a rare existence, the emergence of one, will be the shock of the past and the present. In contrast, the monarchy is much more rampant. If the great wave washes sand and turns stone into gold, once it is handed down in the world, it will leave a strong ink color in the cultivation world.Han Yu suddenly thought, is it possible that this wave of stone into gold has the effect of sublimating blood? Does that also have the miraculous effect of reviving blood vessels? If he gets it, give it to Xiao Jiao to practice? Isn''t it possible to fully recover the power of Xiaojiao''s blood?


    Han Yu''s eyes became hot, staring at Yin shisan and listening to the following.


    Hu Li suddenly doubted: "if the big wave is really so powerful, Tao Langsha''s achievements are more than King Wu''s jiuzhong?"? Moreover, only seven hundred years after his death, how could nobody mention this man in Xiling? I''m afraid it''s a bit too big? "


    Yu bag Kong, ghost steal heart, Mo Xiaoxiao and others also expressed doubts.


    This conversation attracted the attention of xiaolidao and others, and xiaolidao also inclined to listen. He didn''t know much about Tao Langsha and wanted to hear more useful information.


    Yin shisan said: "what I want to say next is related to your questions. It is a matter of certainty that the stone turns gold into spirit body and spirit body into King body. Because this thing happened to Tao Langsha. He grew up from an ordinary body to a king body step by step, relying on this earth shaking skill. "


    "As for whether the monarchy can be turned into an invincible system, it is still a question. It should not be. When Tao Langsha was attacking the invincible system, he was attacked by terror, fell down the road and finally fell down with regret. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "It is recorded in ancient books that Tao Langsha was born in a bad family and his own qualifications were not so good, which resulted in his introverted character and unusual low-key behavior. Moreover, he died earlier, so he was not widely spread in the cultivation world. However, he created a wave of sand began to become gold, in the history of practice, is an indelible pen. There is no doubt that if taolangsha set up a school and inherited the skill, it might set off a frenzy of cultivation and promote the coming of a generation. The inheritance of Tao Langsha has not been handed down, which can be said to be a great loss to the cultivation world. "


    From his speech and behavior, we can see that he highly praised Tao Langsha.


    Han Yu also nodded his head. If such a terrible skill was spread in the world, it would definitely set off a frenzy. It''s hard to imagine how many spirits and kings will be created if all the bodies are transformed into spirit bodies and spirit bodies into kings.


    "If we get this amazing skill, can we become a king in the end?" Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes are shining.


    "In principle, it should be possible." Yin shisan road.


    Mo Xiaoxiao, GUI Jixin and others were all enthusiastic and expectant. They were all ordinary people, but they had extraordinary qualifications and were born into famous families. Their achievements were limitless. If the physical sublimation, the achievements will be higher.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." All of a sudden, a burst of applause rang out, smiling knife came over and said with a smile: "brother shisan is really knowledgeable and talented. I admire him."


    Everyone took a cold look at the knife, but they didn''t have a good face.


    Smiling, Dao didn''t care. He looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, how are you? Isn''t this a unique venue? "


    Han Yu didn''t say anything, but he didn''t object to xiaolidao''s words.


    Han Yu also wanted to get gold from the big wave. Not only he can use it, but also the small horn, as well as several people present.


    "The result of our competition depends on who gets the first stone to gold. Of course, you have to find the entrance first


    Han Yu''s soul power was released and he began to look for the entrance.


    The introduction on the stone tablet is very simple and common. It introduces the owner of the tomb, some related things about the construction of the tomb, and the admonition to warn later generations. From the introduction on the stone tablet, we can see that Tao Langsha is a low-key person. In addition, there is nothing directional. If you want to find the entrance, you have to rely on your own strength.


    After Han Yu''s soul power was released, he met with trouble. These stones were extremely solid, and after special treatment, the soul force could not be penetrated.


    Although the power of the soul can not directly detect the hidden mechanism, it is more subtle than the eyes. Han Yu sweeps it inch by inch, and knows a little trace of the whole cave.


    Yin shisan, Hu Li and others were not idle to help look for it, but they looked at it again and found nothing.


    Mo Xiaoxiao also released the power of soul to check. After checking, his face became rather ugly and said: "the graveyard here is from the hands of non Qi Tianshi. The mechanism traps are mechanical things. If you can''t find the location of the mechanism, you can''t open the entrance. This is the difficult problem of Qi Tianshi, but it is the tomb that jinxiaowei is good at. "


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s words make Yin shisan, Hu Li and others slightly change color.


    Hu grinned and said angrily, "I knew it would be like this."


    The tombs built by Qi Tianshi are all based on the array. Although they are the most exquisite tombs, they are the simplest for the Qi Tianshi. These mechanical tombs, though rough, were a problem for Qi Tianshi.


    "Do you see any clues?" Yin shisan asked.


    "I can''t see anything. There must be some regularity in the organs here, but I don''t have a deep research on it." Mo Xiaoxiao sighed. I have some regrets in my heart. I knew that I had been learning from Xiaojia before, and I would not be so helpless today.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that Qi Tianshi''s disadvantages are also revealed. Once the power of the soul cannot see the essence through the phenomenon, it is like being bound by hands and feet.


    The mood of Yin shisan and others suddenly became heavy. Although Han Yu''s level of Qi Tianshi was much higher than Han Yu''s, Mo Xiaoxiao''s observation ability was not weaker than Han Yu''s in this limited space. Han Yu had not even heard of it before. Obviously, he couldn''t understand the way to understand it. It''s not easy to find a mechanism.


    Xiaolidao is through the mechanism setting of the entrance, and infers that the scale of the tomb is at the level of the fourth level King''s tomb.


    There is a strict hierarchy of cemeteries. It is clearly recorded in the way of finding out the golden school Wei that what level of tomb is used and what level of organ is used. There can be no mistake.


    Moreover, xiaolidao went back to Xietian mountain and discussed with the smiley tiger. The smiling tiger was sure that this was the tomb of the fourth level king, and it could not be wrong.


    Everyone did not disturb Han Yu and waited quietly.


    As long as he doesn''t meet the tomb built by Qi Tianshi, he says, second, who dares to say the first? Han Yu thought, Han Yu, you are still looking for the entrance, for you, the best ending is not to find the entrance.


    The entrance of the tomb uses a very delicate mechanism. It can be imagined that there must be many dangers inside. Xiaoli Dao has no confidence to go to the inside. He believes that Han Yu will not be able to get to the inner part of the tomb. He believes that Han Yu will not be able to get there, and he may even fold in it.Han Yu stood still, but the power of his soul swam around him all the time. The change in the look of Xiaoli Dao could not escape Han Yu''s perception. The sneer that was quite ironic made Han Yu very angry.


    Isn''t it the tomb of a fourth level King''s tomb? If Han Yu can''t even find the entrance, how can he talk about being Qi Tianshi.


    Unable to find the entrance directly, Han Yu chose the exclusion method. The wall on which the entrance to the tomb is located can never be the entrance to the tomb. The next seven walls, the floor and the top may be the entrance to the tomb.


    The most likely are seven walls and floors.


    The tomb was not built by the Qi Heavenly Master. The entrance is controlled by a mechanical mechanism. There must be traces. The trace is probably hidden in these lines.


    Han Yu first looked for the lines on the wall, one wall and one wall.


    Although this is the most stupid way, it is undoubtedly the most effective way now.


    After checking three walls, Han Yu found nothing. Suddenly, he said sarcastically with a smile: "Han Yu, if you can''t find it, if you''re here to procrastinate, my patience is limited."


    Before Han Yu could speak, Hu Li scolded: "what''s the hurry? If you have the ability, you can find the entrance first. If you don''t want to, it''s not here."


    With a cold look at Hu Li, he looked at Han Yu again and said, "I''ll give you three days. If you find the entrance, we will continue to compete. If you can''t find it, you will lose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Han Yu snorted coldly: "do you have too many conditions?"


    "If there is no time limit, I can''t afford to spend ten days and a half months here."


    "It seems that you took the initiative to challenge big brother Han. You set all the conditions. What the hell is this?"


    Smile inside knife way: "now come to blame me again? Why did you still promise it? "


    Hu Li was speechless for a moment, and could only stare indignantly at the knife.


    "Three days is three days, but if I find the entrance within three days? What do you have to pay? " Han Yu asked.


    Smile knife a Leng, he has never thought about this. No matter what conditions he put forward before, Han Yu agreed, thinking that Han Yu was an honest man and easy to bully. I don''t know Han Yu is just too lazy to argue with him.


    Han Yu encountered numerous opponents, and the knife in his smile did not enter his eyes. If not for a series of coincidences, Han Yu would not have wasted time competing with him.


    Han Yu''s unwillingness to care does not mean that he likes to suffer losses. It''s impossible for Han Yu to take advantage of his cunchi from now on.


    "If brother Han can''t find the entrance, he will lose; if he finds the entrance, you will lose. Brother Han has suffered so much, and he doesn''t care to suffer more. " Hu Li''s eyes turned and said.


    Although the design of the mechanism here is exquisite, it is still possible for Qi Tianshi to look for it carefully. "If you find the entrance, I will open the entrance. Is that fair?"


    "Well, it''s a deal. But I''ll find the entrance in three days, and you''ll have to open it in three days. No matter who failed to do so, he took the initiative to withdraw from the competition, and he could no longer entangle Chu Xuehan. " Han Yu''s sonorous and powerful way is full of confidence. However, when he said the last sentence, Han Yu always had a strange feeling.


    Smiling, Dao shudders. It''s unfair to find the entrance and open the entrance. The latter is obviously much more difficult than the former. Fortunately, xiaolidao is already familiar with this entrance. He has long found a way to open the entrance, but he has not argued much. He is afraid that he will be scolded by Hu Li and others for fear of losing more than the gain.


    So they clapped their hands and made a bet. Then Han Yu began to search for the entrance. Three days was enough for Han Yu.


    It took more than half a day for Han Yu to explore the seven walls completely. It was certain that the entrance was not on the wall.


    Mo Xiaoxiao and Yin shisan also helped, but they couldn''t see why. Mo Xiaoxiao did not have Han Yu''s ideas, looking east and West, nothing.


    Han Yu began to explore the ground, starting from the middle.


    After carefully exploring the ground, Han Yu''s eyes lit up. He found an interesting thing, which had been encountered in a nonexistent cemetery.


    The engraving on the ground, seen from other places, is a pattern of thousands of rivers and mountains, but when you go to the northeast corner, from a specific point in the northeast corner, it seems that it is a picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix.


    Han Yu still found a lot of traces with several sections before he found this point.


    Different sections, according to the reflection of fire light, form two completely different patterns. According to Han Yu''s experience, the entrance has something to do with the Phoenix in the middle.


    Han Yuzai looked at the Phoenix carefully, and finally found the entrance. The entrance was just over the head of the Phoenix''s carved picture, just a foot behind the stone tablet, which was about one foot behind the front and back of the stone tablet.


    Han Yu''s soul power is always locked in xiaolidao. When he reaches this point, xiaolidao''s face suddenly becomes stiff, which proves that Han Yu has found the right way.


    Han Yu strode to the area behind the stone tablet. Standing on the Phoenix''s head, he looked at Xiaoli Dao and said, "the entrance is here."


    There is no doubt that Han Yu''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    Yin shisan and Hu Li were overjoyed and rushed to surround the past. However, after the past, they could not see anything strange.


    But in the trust of Han Yu, no one questioned him. Hu Li stood up his chest, looked at Xiaoli Dao with pride and said, "xiaolidao, brother Han found the entrance in less than two days. What do you have to say now?"


    Smiling, Dao''s face trembled, and a sly look flashed over his eyes. He said, "Han Yu said that the entrance is the entrance. What''s the basis?"


    When Han Yu finds the entrance so quickly, Xiaoli Dao is not reconciled.


    Han Yu pointed to the position he had just occupied and said, "you can go over and see what''s going on."


    Hu Lizhe rushed to the past and stood in the position of Han Yugang. When he saw the earth shaking changes in the depiction of the ground, he was surprised. He quickly waved to the others and said, "it''s really amazing that you come and have a look."


    Mo Xiaoxiao directly pushed Hu Li away, standing in that position to watch, but also a long sigh.


    Yin shisan, miaoshouqing, Yu Baokong and GUI Jixin all stood up and looked at it one after another, all exclaiming at the uncanny workmanship of the depiction."Xiao Li Dao, you can''t even find the entrance?" Hu Li looks at the knife in the smile with malice.


    "Well, how could I not even find the entrance?" Smile inside Dao Dao.


    "Since you know the entrance, why did you suspect brother Han just now?"


    Smiling, Dao shuddered and said, "I just want to test him. See if he is cheating and trying to cheat me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now Brother Han has found the entrance. It''s your turn to open the entrance. Brother Han found the entrance in less than two days. We will be more generous and give you two days. If you can''t open the entrance within two days. Hum, don''t blame our unwillingness to steal and drive you away. "


    Xiaolidao scolded all the eighteen generations of Huli''s ancestors and congratulated himself that he had already studied the way to open the mechanism. Otherwise, this time he would have been trapped in a cocoon.


    "What else do you have in addition to your mouth? Isn''t it just two days? Half a day is enough! "


    Hu grinned and sarcastically said, "I''m afraid you feel more familiar with this place than your treasure house. It''s OK for you to be here. Hurry up and do it!"


    As soon as Hu Li said this, he caused several Snickers.


    Hu Li''s words are not aimless. When Xiaoli Dao was small, he often stole his own things and was beaten up by a smiling tiger. However, he always stole the conversation after dinner, which was as famous as Qin Fengliu who was stripped off his clothes on the ninth day and hung up in the sun for seven days and seven nights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Grinlidao''s face trembled, and he looked at Hu Li bitterly. He really wanted to clean up his big mouth now. But considering that he had the moon mirror to protect his body, even if grin Li Dao could not get a bargain from him, he could only break his teeth and swallow it, and forced to swallow the evil spirit. He snorted heavily: "get out of my way, I''m going to do it! ¡±


    Hu Li choked back and said, "I''m not like you can roll, we can only walk!"


    "You..." Xiao Li Dao was so angry that his chest heaved and almost forced out an internal injury.


    "Hum!" Hu Li turned around, waved to Han Yu and others, and said, "brother Han, brother shisan, get out of the way and open the entrance to this trash. Otherwise, he can''t open it later, and we''ll blame us for delaying his time!"


    Smile in the knife teeth almost grinding out a spark, several times want to start and bear down.


    Han Yu left the palace and left the space for xiaolidao.


    With a fierce look at his back, he summoned a few of his attendants and whispered together. Obviously, xiaolidao didn''t want Han Yu and others to hear what they said. However, based on the cultivation of Han Yu, they could hear everything they said, but Han Yu did not pay attention to it. They believed that xiaolidao could not play any tricks.


    Xiaolidao and his attendants add up to just eight people. After xiaolidao talked for a while, everyone quickly dispersed and each walked to the back of a stone pillar. Put your hands on the pillar and hold it.


    At the command of Xiaoli Dao, four people from the four corners of East, West, South and North simultaneously held the pillar and rotated clockwise. After three circles, they then rotated two and a half times counter clockwise. Then, people in the four corners of southeast, southwest, northwest and northeast began to rotate with the pillar, first turning anticlockwise for two times, and then turning clockwise for three times.


    After finishing, Xiaoli Dao turned his head to look at Han Yu, quite provocative, as if to say: good!


    Although Han Yu doesn''t like xiaolidao, he has no doubt about his ability. Besides, the regular rotation of light is not something that ordinary people can see.


    Then, eight people started to work together, clockwise rotation in the four directions of East, South, West and North, and counter clockwise rotation in the four directions of southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest. After one and a half circles and a half, then two and a half turns in the opposite direction.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound from the ground, and then a dull sound like the dust laden stone door opened for many years. The whole ground began to vibrate violently.


    In the area where the entrance is located, the ground suddenly divides into eight irregular parts along several lines. The position of Phoenix''s left eye splits in all directions, and then sinks to a depth of three or four feet and shrinks back to the underground. Soon, a square underground entrance appears in people''s sight, and from the cave, it emits a strong sense of wildness.


    Although Han Yu and others were expressionless, they could not help but marvel at the exquisite setting of this mechanism.


    Han Yu and Mo Xiaoxiao seem to have a sharp eye on each other. It is an unusual headache for Qi Tianshi to encounter such a tomb. Even if you find the entrance, it''s hard to open it.


    "How about it? Half a day is not used up! " Smiling, Dao clapped his hands and looked at Hu Li, and then Han Yu.


    "Hum!" Hu Li snorted coldly. He didn''t say much. He still has the ability to smile.


    Smile inside knife more proud, way: "now the entrance has opened, Han Yu, you and I can start the competition."


    Hu Li was eager to try and said, "brother Han, let''s go."


    This is the tomb of taolangsha, which has the inheritance of taolangsha. Huli is looking forward to the stone turning gold.


    "What are you going to do?" he asked


    Hu Li said: "what do you do? Of course, I went to explore the tomb! Find Tao Langsha''s treasure, and by the way, you self righteous guy will win


    "This is a duel between Han Yu and me alone. Do you still want to help?"


    Hu Li said: "you compare your, we look for us, but it doesn''t affect you."


    Xiaoli Dao curled his lips and said, "no, I have to have a final conclusion with Han Yu before the rest of us can go in."


    Hu Li was immediately upset and scolded: "what kind of rules are you? I''m going to go in. Do you want to stop me?"


    "Shit, Hu Li, I''ve endured you for a long time. Do you want to try my method?" Smile in the sword rage, eyes in the cold light twinkle.


    "Oh, as if I were afraid of you." Hu Li took out the moon mirror and played with it in his hand. De se said, "I have this moon mirror, but I haven''t drunk blood for a long time."


    Smile in the corner of the knife eye twitch, scold the day impulse.


    "Lao Hu, don''t go in. I''ll have a fight with Xiao Li Dao." Han Yu said. He wants to win and laugh in the open and aboveboard way. Moreover, there must be many crises in the cemetery. Han Yu doesn''t want them to take risks with them.


    "Han, be careful." Yin shisan stopped Hu Li, who wanted to speak. He believed in Han Yu''s ability.Hu Li thought for a moment and said, "in this case, brother Han, you can defend yourself with the moon mirror."


    The knife in the smile was startled and exclaimed, "Huli, what are you doing? Even if Han Yu wins, I won''t admit it. "


    Wanyue mirror is a low-level emperor''s army. If Han Yu is holding self-defense, once Xiaoli Dao and Han Yu face each other, there is no chance to win.


    Han Yu didn''t want to see the moon mirror. He didn''t need to deal with Xiaoli Dao. Hu Wanyan declined. Seeing this, Dao was relieved with a long smile.


    "It looks like you''re scared. Brother Han wants to deal with you. It''s impossible to use the moon mirror. I''ll scare you on purpose." If there is something wrong with Hu Li.


    The sword swore in his heart that he must find an opportunity to teach him a lesson. I wonder if I can find a chance to steal the magic weapon of his father and use it for a few days. At that time, I don''t have to worry about the broken moon mirror.


    Han Yu''s soul can''t find a way down the entrance of the bronze gate, but he can''t find a way to enter the gate.


    After a few instructions, Han Yu and Xiao Li Dao stepped up the stone ladder and went underground.


    The stone ladder is very wide, and they do not feel narrow when they walk side by side. Both of them are always on guard against the traps around them and the other side. Although this is more than robbing tombs, once the competition starts, everyone is afraid of being plotted by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    When they came to the third stone ladder, they suddenly saw numerous arrow holes on the walls on both sides. One arrow after another swarmed to the two people. If they were shot by this arrow, they would become a hornet''s nest.


    Han Yu''s soul power has been paying attention to the wind and grass around him. Only when the wall changed, did he know that there was danger. He made full use of the illusory steps to shoot down like a ray of light.


    Although xiaolidao has no soul power, it is also extremely alert. It responds very quickly. It almost starts at the same time with Han Yu. It is only a little slower than Han Yu, which is almost negligible.


    The arrows on both sides collided and made a loud noise. For a moment, sparks splashed in the dark passage.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Then, there are more than ten exercises coming out of the wall below. These exercises are formed by the condensation of blue smoke. After they are dispersed, they can confuse people''s mind. They are a kind of extremely powerful fan smoke. In the smoke, darts swish through.


    Han Yu and Xiaoli Dao had no choice but to hold up the energy shield to resist.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The dart makes a loud noise when it hits the energy shield. The power is strong enough to penetrate the defense of a king of martial arts, but for Han Yu and Xiaoli Dao, it''s not enough.


    Next, there are three mechanism traps, and one is stronger than the other. Han Yu and Xiao Li Dao both pass smoothly and fall in front of the fork in the road.


    After observing the bronze gate and the surrounding environment, they looked at each other.


    The two bronze gates are made of the same material, the same size, but the only difference is the carving on the bronze gate. A monster with half beast and half man carved with ferocious spirits, and a fairy with flying clouds. Both sculptures are feathery. It seems that it is possible to break away from the bronze gate at any time and transform into a form.


    "Which way do you choose?" Xiaoli Dao first asked.


    "I choose the right." Han Yu pointed to the bronze gate with a picture of the fairy flying to the clouds.


    "OK, I''ll take the left." The knife in the smile is not sloppy at all.


    The two walked separately.


    The two doors are also controlled by the mechanism, which is on the carved map of the bronze gate. Xiaolidao knew this well. He first discovered the clue. It took more than a day to transform and assemble the patterns on the bronze gate into a fairy cloud pattern. Then the gate opened.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, there is a moral meaning on this engraving. The pattern of fairy flying clouds represents life, while the pattern of half man and half beast represents death. Do you think it''s OK to choose the fairy cloud pattern? Don''t you know that there are other mysteries here: external life and internal death, external death and internal life. My road is the way of life, but your road is dead. Be a good person in your next life, and remember that some people are not what you can provoke. "


    Smiling in the sword''s heart, Shi Shi ran steps into the door.


    Choosing the way is almost equal to dividing life and death. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. When Han Yu dies, who else will compete with him for Chu Xuehan? Xiao Li Dao''s heart should be as happy as possible.


    Not long after Xiaoli Dao left, Han Yu scrambled the fairy cloud pattern into a half human and half animal pattern. The bronze door opened and walked in.


    Han Yu also realized that there might be problems with his choice of road, but he was not timid.


    It''s really a joke if you can''t decide on a fourth level King''s tomb.


    Outside, he felt that Han Yu and Xiao Li Dao had gone deep into the tomb. Hu Li was eager to try, and said, "brothers, why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    "Huli, brother Dao has already made it clear that this is a contest between him and Han Yu. How much do you mean to intervene?" One of Xiao Li Dao''s attendants asked. He also steals, naturally does not fear to be careless.


    "Why, Xiaoli Dao didn''t dare to do anything to Laozi before. Do you still want to try the power of the Wanyue mirror?" Hu Li is under threat.


    "You..." The man''s face turned iron blue in an instant. He didn''t have the confidence to deal with Hu Li holding the moon mirror, let alone him.


    "Lao Hu, don''t make trouble. We should have confidence in old brother Han." Yin shisan spoke and went to one side and sat cross legged.


    Hu Li took back the mirror. Although he was curious about the cemetery and wanted to help Han Yu, he listened to Yin shisan''s words.


    "The people who built this tomb are unusual, and this is the tomb of the fourth level king. I hope brother Han will not be in any danger." Mo Xiaoxiao looks dignified, but she has no confidence at all.


    This kind of tomb is the most headache for Qi Tianshi. It is not important for Han Yu to win or not. She just hopes Han Yu can come back safe and sound.


    Time passed quietly, and seven days passed in a flash.


    Urged by Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao, Yin shisan finally agreed to enter the cemetery.


    When Yin shisan wanted to go in, the rest of the thieves did not dare to raise any objection, so they had to go in with them.


    Deep in the cemetery, Han Yu came to a place where thousands of bridges crisscross each other. At this time, Han Yu was injured in many places, some of them were new ones, some were old ones, and the new ones were still dripping with blood.


    All the way to here, almost step by step crisis, including three places, Han Yu almost can not come, if he did not find the organ, close the trap, it is difficult to break through with his own strength.And here, Han Yu has a headache.


    In front of him, is a huge underground space, one after another bridge in the void. Every bridge comes from the dark and goes to the dark. There are tens of thousands of bridges within the scope of Han Yu''s soul power, and the total number is unknown.


    I don''t know how long it took to build these bridges. The scale of the tomb is also the most magnificent one Han Yu has ever seen.


    The whole tomb under hangol''s tomb is suspected to be occupied by Hanyu.


    There is no bridge in front of Han Yu, so he has a headache now. Which bridge to choose is the right way.


    He stood on the edge of the cliff for a long time without any clue. He simply did not walk the bridge and flew directly in the void.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu did not fly a few steps, the nearest stone bridge seemed to be alive, like a dragon swinging its tail to hit Han Yu.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu bombarded out.


    "Bang..."


    The huge energy of the palm print bombarded the stone bridge. The stone bridge was undamaged, but the palm print exploded. The stone bridge was irresistible.


    "So terrible?" Han Yu widened his eyes and quickly dodged.


    With his fighting power, it''s hard to imagine what kind of material it was made of.


    Han Yu avoided the stone bridge with his quick body method. However, before he could catch his breath, another stone bridge was drawn like a whip, which made people feel numb at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Shiqiao was originally a dead thing, but at this moment, it seems that it has become refined all at once. The exquisite and terrifying mechanism here is really rare in the world.


    Han Yu turned into a streamer, shuttling through the void, avoiding one stone bridge after another. Wherever he went, as long as there was a stone bridge, he would immediately revive and attack him.


    There are numerous stone bridges here, and soon there are bursts of terror "roaring" in the void. After Han Yu avoided the revived stone bridges, Han Yu did not stop, but pursued them like a giant dragon.


    He fell into the terrible stone bridge array and was trapped in a very small area.


    "Long, long..."


    Eighteen stone bridges came from all directions, cutting through the void and blocking the sun, leaving Han Yu with no way to go. In addition to the 18 stone bridges, there are countless stone bridges moving. Even if Han Yu avoided the attack of the 18 stone bridges, it was difficult for him to leave. As like as two peas, Han Yu''s soul is always watching the wind sways grass in the thirty thousand square feet. Among these stone bridges, there must be a deeper part of the tomb. But each stone bridge is the same. It is difficult to distinguish Han Yu from his eyes. "


    "


    Han Yu tried his best to walk in the void, turning into countless shadows. He avoided the attack of nine stone bridges one after another. When the tenth stone bridge hit, Han Yu could not avoid it.


    The stone bridge, like a dragon swinging its tail, is hitting Han Yu''s back.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yu''s vital energy was surging in his body, supporting a solid yuan Qi shield.


    "Bang..."


    The stone bridge hit the shield of vitality. It was so powerful that it was incredible. Han Yu was so depressed that he became flushed.


    With the help of the impact force, Han Yu rushed forward and unloaded most of his strength.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu did not have time to breathe. The 11th, 12th and 13th stone bridges hit from the top, bottom and left directions, which could hit Han Yu at the same time. If hit, there is no doubt that even with Han Yu''s physical strength, I am afraid they will be shocked out of internal injury.


    Han Yu''s energy was pounding at his feet. He pushed himself up three feet in the void. Then he directly used his broken fist and hit the stone bridge above.


    "Bang..."


    Han Yu''s blow to destroy the mountain and the ground only made the stone bridge tremble. On the contrary, Han Yu''s arm was numb and his body flew back, hitting the stone bridge below heavily.


    This collision directly made Han Yu''s body seem to disintegrate. His five internal organs moved. He felt that his throat was sweet. He almost couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. When he got to his throat, Han Yu swallowed it back.


    Han Yu didn''t even have a chance to breathe, so he quickly showed his starting method and avoided it.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu just avoided. Another stone bridge collided with the stone bridge, which made a terrible noise, which made Han Yu''s ears buzzing and dizzy. As long as he slows down a little bit, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    At this point, Han Yu just passed through the circle of the eighteen stone bridges just now. However, through this circle and into another stone bridge, Han Yu found that as long as he went, the stone bridge within 3000 feet would be guided and killed at the first time.


    In addition, there will be no less than 30 stone bridges in the area of 3000 Zhang.


    This is an extremely headache situation. The stone bridge can not be broken, but it is very likely to be trapped in it until it is hit again and again to death.


    As strong as Han Yu, how can he withstand dozens, hundreds or even thousands of impacts?


    The bridge, which is the road to the other side, has become an obstacle to the progress.


    It is unrealistic for Han Yu to cross the dense stone bridge to enter the depth of the tomb, and it is not easy for Han Yu to go back.


    Looking at one stone bridge after another, Han Yu has some teeth crispy.


    Han Yu didn''t want to think about it. He fell on the nearest stone bridge. He couldn''t see which stone bridge was the real road. Only one stone bridge and one stone bridge went to experiment.


    After falling on this stone bridge, the rest of the stone bridge did not stop moving, they all hit the stone bridge.


    "Shua..."


    All of a sudden, the stone bridge where Han Yu was standing, burst into flames, and the whole stone bridge burst into flames, leading to endless depths. At this time, Han Yu also saw a far away place, and his heart was heavy. The huge abyss seemed boundless and bottomless.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Han Yu''s clothes were burned in an instant. In an instant, Han Yu''s body was burned in many places.


    Han Yu was so hurt that he breathed cold. At the same time, he was so surprised that he could bear the punishment of heaven. He could not bear the burning of the fire. The most important thing is that it can''t even block the energy shield. The terror of these flames can easily burn a master of Wuwang Liuchong.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. The strange flame in xuantianjing could not burn him, let alone the flame here."Roar!"


    The sound of a dragon chant shook the sky and earth. The red dragon appeared, and the sea of fire retreated, unable to get close to Han Yu. The red dragon whirled and roared around Han Yu, quite provocative.


    At this time, another stone bridge hit, and Han Yu flew directly to the stone bridge.


    "Boom..."


    The two stone bridges hit each other heavily, shaking the sky and earth, but not damaged.


    Han Yu has just landed on the stone bridge, the stone bridge will instantly turn into a fire dragon, the flames roar, burning the sky and baking the ground. However, Han Yu had a red dragon to protect his body, so the fire could not touch his body, and he did not hurt a bit.


    This is also Han Yu. Any other person who came in this time could not get out of this trap. This is really a road of life and death.


    After Han Yu left, the flame on the stone bridge just now went out and became the same as before.


    Han Yu is constantly changing stone bridges, many stone bridges are like this, people are not in the fire will be extinguished. Han Yu wrote down all the stone bridges that he had passed by. These stone bridges that could emit flames were not the right way.


    "Bang!"


    After switching 23 stone bridges one after another, Han Yu was hit again, which made him spit blood.


    Han Yu''s mood has become more and more heavy. Even if he is not afraid of burning the flames, it is not easy to find the right way among the numerous stone bridges.


    But now, if you want to go back, you can''t do it any more. You just have to keep going.


    On the other side, xiaolidao went straight into the grave without any danger. At this time, he was standing outside the main tomb with a smile on his mouth.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, I have arrived, but you, did not fall in the dead end? Ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "One way to live, one way to die. I don''t know which way brother Han chose?" Hu Li stood at the fork in the road, some worried way.


    A group of them, led by Yin shisan, went underground just outside the two bronze gates.


    "Brother Han went in this way." Mo Xiaoxiao points to the road on the right, with a dignified face.


    As soon as this was said, the mood of Yin shisan and others fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Although they are not as good at stealing tombs as Xiaoli Dao, they are all tomb robbers and know the consequences of choosing a way to die. The road of death, as the name suggests, is a road of death. Once you enter it, there is almost no possibility of living.


    "Brother Han is also a tomb robber. How could he choose to die? This damned Xiaoli Dao, he must have designed and framed brother Han again! " Hu Li is furious. If Xiaoli Dao is here now, he will not hesitate to greet him with the moon mirror.


    "Brother shisan, what shall we do now?" Clever hand Qing looks at Yin shisan. Dead end, it is absolutely impossible to walk in.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoxiao went straight into the dead end.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" The ghost steals the heart, the eye is quick, one grasps Mo Xiaoxiao''s arm.


    "I don''t know whether brother Han is alive or dead in it. I''m going to find him." Mo Xiaoxiao looks back, her eyes are slightly red.


    "Xiaoxiao, you can''t help old brother Han when you go in. You may become a drag on old brother Han." Yin shisan frowned.


    "Brother thirteen, what if brother Han is in need of help?" Mo Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yin shisan was silent and thought for a while and said, "well, you guys are waiting for me outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Brother shisan, we are going to go together." Miao Shou Qing, Yu Baokong, GUI Jixin, Hu Li, etc. speak together.


    "No, I have to listen to me this time. Lao Hu, give me the moon mirror. " Yin shisan''s eyes glared, showing his elder brother''s demeanor.


    "Brother shisan, I''m Qi Tianshi. I can help you if I go in with you." Mo Xiaoxiao wants to go in, even if he knows that this is a road of no return.


    "Brother shisan, I''m going too." I don''t care.


    Yin shisan''s body was shocked. His eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice: "why, I didn''t even listen to me? I''ll break his leg


    Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao and others to the mouth of the words, and hard swallow back. Hu Li took out the broken moon mirror and handed it to Yin shisan. He solemnly said, "brother shisan, you must come back alive."


    Yin shisan took the mirror and patted Hu Li''s head angrily and said, "dog, do you dare to doubt Laozi''s ability?"


    Yin shisan''s half joking words relieved the atmosphere of the scene. Everyone said goodbye to Yin shisan one after another, and even those followers of xiaolidao sincerely wished him well.


    "Listen to me. You can''t step into a dead end. No matter how long I haven''t come back, you''ll wait for me. Don''t go to the road of life. Who knows whether he is alive or dead. " Facing everyone, Yin shisan solemnly warned.


    Everyone bowed their heads and no one spoke.


    "Did you hear that?" Yin shisan drank in a deep voice.


    They all nodded and agreed one after another. Yin shisan was relieved, turned around and strode into a dead end. As he walked along, he said: "if the son of a bitch in Xiaoli Dao comes out and asks him to wait for Laozi, I must peel off his skin. Damn it, what kind of ghost tomb is this?"


    Yin shisan''s figure disappeared in people''s sight, and soon the voice also disappeared.


    Everyone is waiting here on pins and needles. Time seems to be worthless. Day by day, it''s quick to go. Three days in a blink of an eye, no one came back in the way of death, no one came back in the way of life.


    The feeling of waiting for someone at the entrance of the tomb is not good at all.


    Where the stone bridge trap is, Han Yu has long been in the deep. However, he still can''t find the right way and is still trapped between the stone bridges.


    Before and after, he experimented with more than 200 stone bridges, none of which was the right way. Stone bridge, still can not see the edge, still countless.


    And Han Yu, at this time has been black and blue, the situation is extremely bad.


    If it had not been for the red dragon avoiding the fire and the white dragon carrying him, Han Yu would have fallen here.


    "Damn Xiaoli Dao, you''d better live for me!" Han Yu was so angry in his heart that the grave was more dangerous than he expected.


    "Boom!"


    After two stone bridges collided with each other, Han Yu was able to relax and sit on the back of the white dragon to quickly refine and cure the wounds.


    However, the breathing time was very short, and then he was surrounded by the stone bridge. Even if there was a white dragon walking on his way, Han Yu did not dare to be distracted. He could only control the white dragon to avoid the stone bridge. He could not avoid it. He could only try to minimize the damage.


    Since his debut, Han Yu has encountered countless dangers, but this one is unprecedented.


    "Roar..."When crossing a stone bridge, the tail of the white dragon was hit by another stone bridge, and it gave out a heartrending scream. The tail directly turned into blood rain.


    Although the white dragon was not an independent individual, it had its own life. This impact made it suffer heavy damage, and its speed was greatly reduced.


    Han Yu was cold all over. The white dragon and red dragon were his support. The white dragon was injured. It was even more difficult for Han Yu to break out of the encirclement.


    This time, Han Yu really realized that the fourth level King''s tomb was terrible.


    "These stone bridges stand still when no one comes in. Once people come in, they will move. There must be a device for sensing the breath on the stone bridges!"


    Han Yu let himself calm down. No matter the array or the mechanism trap, there are ways to solve it. Once you find a way to crack it, no matter how powerful the mechanism trap is, it''s just a pile of scrap metal.


    "If I hide my breath so that the stone bridge can''t sense it, will it stop working?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    At the beginning, he wanted to go straight ahead and ignore some important factors. Now, if you think about it carefully, maybe it''s better.


    Of course, it''s not easy to hide breath. Especially when flying, it is impossible to completely hide the breath, whether it is to resist Qi or to transform the force of emptiness. Even Qi Tianshi, who is proficient in array, is hard to do.


    But Han Yu has a white dragon on his way, so his own breath will not leak out because of flying, and can be completely hidden. And the white dragon, proficient in the power of the void, can fly soundlessly. As long as Han Yu wrapped them with array patterns, the breath could be completely hidden.


    Han Yu wanted to do it. He pointed his hands together as a sword and quickly carved the array pattern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    A string of array patterns flew out of Han Yu''s hands, and then spread out in the void, forming a large net to cover Han Yu''s position. In less than three minutes'' time, an oval array pattern shield was formed, covering Han Yu and the two dragon spirits to separate the breath.


    With the breath of Han Yu and the two dragons broken, many stone bridges moving vertically and horizontally stopped working and settled in place.


    A stone bridge almost hit Han Yu, still stopped. As Han Yu guessed, these stone bridges have the function of sensing breath.


    The white dragon carries Han Yu quietly, and there is no movement on the stone bridge.


    Han Yu was completely relieved. As long as the stone bridge did not attack, there would be no danger here.


    It is extremely simple for Han Yu to resolve a terrible trap. Of course, this is not so simple for Han Yu and ordinary people.


    Han Yu went down, a stone bridge, a stone bridge exploration, observation.


    Han Yu found that the stone bridges he met before were coated with a special fuel, and the flame was formed by the combustion of this fuel. It is controlled by a delicate mechanism. Once people get close to it, the mechanism will open and burn fuel to form a big fire. Once the person leaves, the mechanism is closed and the flame goes out.


    If one of the bridges is the right way, there should be no such fuel on that bridge.


    Han Yu went all the way, explored more than 3000 stone bridges, and finally found a stone bridge without fuel.


    this stone bridge as like as two peas in other directions, and its fuel is colorless and tasteless. If it does not possess the power of the soul, even if it meets this stone bridge, it will be hard to see the difference between it and other stone bridges.


    Han Yu was almost sure that he would find the entrance to the main tomb if he walked down the stone bridge. I can''t help sighing secretly that the stone bridge is hidden in such a deep place. If you want to break into this place, I''m afraid that the experts of King Wuwang Bazhong can''t do it.


    Han Yu didn''t get on the bridge and walked slowly along the stone bridge to the West. A day later, the end of the stone bridge appeared in Han Yu''s sight, and a huge stone gate, three or four feet high, blocked the way ahead. This is the entrance to the main tomb.


    Han Yu was slightly relieved and carefully checked that there was no danger in front of the stone gate before falling on the ground in front of the stone gate. Take the red dragon and white dragon back into the body, and the blue dragon begins to heal the white dragon.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and quickly refined Tiancai Dibao to heal his wounds.


    Here, Han Yu''s breath has leaked out, but the other stone bridges, no movement, he came to a safe place, successfully through the stone bridge trap.


    Although it took Han Yu five times to recover, it didn''t take him much time to recover. Moreover, this time, Han Yu gained a great deal from this fight. His accomplishments went further and he was closer to King Wu San Chong.


    Maybe with another chance like this, he can go further!


    After recovery, Han Yu continued to move forward and spent several days studying the mechanism of the stone gate. After opening the stone gate, a huge square appeared in front of Han Yu.


    This is a square square square, with more than ten thousand feet in length and width. Above the square, there are 99 stone carvings. These stone carvings, each of which is more than three Zhang high, are carved from black stone. Different looks, different looks.


    Some of them are human beings in armor, holding spears and swords; some are big men with naked upper body, holding huge axes and hammers; some are half human and half beast, with their heads and heads, and some beasts that Han Yu has never seen or heard of. Some of them are peaceful, others are ferocious.


    These stone sculptures may be the same as those in the sky.


    Although these stone sculptures are standing still, once they enter their area, they will definitely launch a fatal attack.


    Along the way, all kinds of mechanism traps become more and more terrifying inside, which is obviously more serious than the stone bridge trap outside.


    Not far away from Han Yu, there is an entrance. At this time, the gate has been opened. You don''t need to think about it. Xiaolidao has already come in.


    Han Yu''s eyes pass through the stone carving and cast to the opposite side. There is an entrance over there. At this time, the stone gate is closed. The Shimen is as like as two peas in Shimen behind Han Yu.


    In front of the stone gate, a man stood in a daze. The man was ragged and black and blue. He looked in a mess. He was smiling.


    Xiao Li Dao was originally healing. When he heard the sound of the stone gate, he stood up and saw Han Yu come in. He was even more astonished than a ghost.


    Han Yu broke through the dead end of the fourth level King''s tomb. He couldn''t believe his eyes, but after rubbing his eyes several times, it was still Han Yu who caught his eyes.


    Their eyes met in the air, and a spark broke out.


    Smile in the knife surprised inexplicable, Han Yu is angry top.


    "Han Yu, you really let me surprise, you can live through the dead end, come here!" Smile in the knife low way, the color of surprise, was replaced by a touch of resentment.He did not dare to do anything about Yin shisan. And this time, he was holding the thought of killing Han Yu.


    "I''m surprised that you''ve come here only by living!" Han Yu''s deep and cold way.


    Smile in the knife involuntarily hit a shiver, at this time Han Yu, give him a feeling of palpitation. After taking a few deep breaths, he suppressed the palpitation and pretended to be calm: "hum, wait until you pass through the nine palace stone array first."


    The stone sculptures here are arranged in nine palace lattices, known as the nine palace stone array. Although the array is called, different from the array, it is also controlled by the mechanism.


    Before, the mechanism was always open, and the stone carvings inside were patrolling and guarding like guards. After Xiaoli Dao went in, it disrupted their formation. After repeated shocks, Xiaoli sword rushed to the opposite side, closed the mechanism, and stopped the operation of the nine palace stone array.


    If Han Yu took the opportunity to rush past, the nine palace stone array did not threaten him at all, but Han Yu didn''t know much about this way, far less than Xiaoli Dao.


    He also saw that Han Yu didn''t know much about the stone array, and his mouth rose slightly, showing a look of irony. Quickly went to one side and raised the switch like a knife switch.


    "Boom..."


    When the switch is turned on, a position is shaking, which almost makes people stand unsteadily. Then the stone sculptures on the square began to move in a mysterious way.


    There are countless lines on the square. These statues are stuck in the lines, and the underground organs are connected below. Therefore, the organs can control their actions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Ha ha Han Yu, I don''t know what to say about you. Originally, I have closed down the mechanism for you. As a result, you just missed the chance given by God. Now that the nine palace stone maze array has been started, you can ask for more happiness In the smile, Dao looked up and laughed, both proud and ironic.


    Han Yu doesn''t have much fluctuation. The nine palace stone array must be powerful, but where Xiaoli Dao can break through, Han Yu has absolute confidence to break through.


    "You play slowly, I will not accompany you!" With a smile, Shi ran sat cross legged and began to heal.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to Xiaoli Dao, and his eyes swept the nine palace stone array. Although it''s not like Xuantian, where there are mysterious forces above, but it''s underground and the space is limited. Even if Han Yu flies to the top, the stone carvings below can attack him.


    Han Yu''s luck, display the sky Gang Sha palm, huge energy palm print, heavily patted on the nearest stone carving.


    "Boom..."


    Tiangang Sha Zhang exploded and made a loud noise. The whole underground space trembled, but the stone carving was undamaged. On the contrary, Han Yu''s attack attracted the attention of the stone carving, and they glided to the direction where Han Yu was.


    However, they are controlled by the nine palace Stonehenge. When they meet the boundary, they slide away automatically. Han Yu stands outside the array and is very safe.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. As expected, these stone carvings were hard and could not be broken.


    Han Yu tried to hook the force of the earth, but the ground here is made of special stone. Let alone the force of the earth, even if the ground is bombarded, it will not have any effect.


    However, Han Yu already has a way to break through the nine palace stone array.


    These stone carvings also have the effect of sensing breath. Only when they sense the fluctuation of breath will they attack the intruder. Otherwise, even if the mechanism is opened, they will slide on the nine squares regularly and will not launch an attack. Han Yu can use the way to break through the stone bridge trap to break through the nine palace stone array, which should work.


    But Han Yu is not in a hurry. The white dragon can''t be seen by Xiaoli Dao. Let''s wait until Xiaoli Dao leaves.


    In order not to let Xiaoli Dao suspect, Han Yu deliberately broke into the nine palace stone array several times, but returned in confusion and failed.


    Every time Xiaoli Dao sees Han Yu back, he laughs and laughs more happily than anyone else. Looking at Han Yu''s clumsy appearance, he doubts whether the dead end is really a dead end. Otherwise, how can people like Han Yu rush here safely?


    Han Yu spent most of his time cultivating himself. After his 13th failure, seven days had passed. Xiao Li Dao''s wound was almost healed. She changed a new suit of clothes on her. She was elegant and elegant.


    "Han Yu, you really let me down. I haven''t got a clue for such a long time. Originally I wanted to wait for you. It seems that I''d better go first. Don''t you have a bad life. Isn''t it a waste of my time Smile inside the knife teases a way.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly, glanced coldly at Li Dao with a smile.


    When he turned his eyes, he suddenly said with a smile: "Han Yu, we didn''t have any hatred at all. With the relationship between you and Yin shisan, we can become friends. Unfortunately, because of Chu Xuehan, we have to compete for the victory or defeat in the way of men."


    Han Yu looked at the smile knife coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Xiaolidao thought that Han Yu was sulking, but he had to find a way to get angry. Han Yu said, "how about this? Now you admit defeat, I will close the mechanism and let you come here. How about you being my second leader and exploring the main tomb with me? "


    Han Yu pretended to be very angry and said, "smile, you''re a damn dream!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The more angry Han Yu was, the more happy he was with his smile. He waved his big sleeve and was free and unrestrained. He said, "well, you''ll find a way. After I get the skill of" turning big waves into gold ", you will lose! I wanted to share some of your leftovers, but now you can''t even drink the dishwashing water. "


    Han Yu sneered in his heart and thought: it''s just right for you to be a coolie first.


    Han Yu no longer paid attention to Xiaoli Dao, sat cross legged and began to practice. After these attacks, Han Yu felt that the breakthrough was getting closer and closer. This time, perhaps with a little force, he could break through the barrier close at hand.


    Fighting is the best way to practice. It''s true.


    Xiao Li Dao sneered, turned to open the stone gate and strode in.


    There are also mechanisms on the stone gate, but during this period of time, Xiaoli Dao has been groped through and handy.


    After Xiaoli Dao disappeared, Han Yu opened his eyes, flashed a touch of imperceptible essence, took out a lot of Tiancai Dibao, and began to refine crazily.


    Every time he refined a natural material and treasure, Han Yu was one step closer to King Wu San Chong, and he could almost feel the opportunity of conflict coming quietly.


    However, after refining and refining hundreds of Tiancai Dibao, the feeling suddenly stopped. It was like pushing another unknown gate, pushing it to a certain extent, and suddenly being stuck by something. With a little more strength, they can all be pushed away, but never with that force.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Han Yu, and he doesn''t want to miss it.Han Yu took out a lot of Tiancai Dibao in Qiankun bag and decided to rush. However, no matter how fast Han Yu''s refining speed was, he could not gather enough strength.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu gave up. A dark sigh, at this time, those precious natural materials and treasures, which can help people to clear the pass, are extremely precious. And Han Yu''s Tiancai and Dibao in the Qiankun bag are all low-level ones, which can''t provide the strength needed for clearance.


    If Han yuruo is refining a drop of bilaohan liquid, it will provide a huge amount of spiritual power, and can definitely break through this barrier. However, there is only one drop of biluohan liquid now, and Han Yu is ready to keep it for refining the magic weapon of his life.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Han Yu finally chose to give up.


    After Han Yu gave up, the half opened door slowly closed again. This kind of feeling is very wonderful.


    If you miss this opportunity, you will have to pay a higher price if you want to make a breakthrough next time, but you have no choice.


    Han Yu adjusted his breath, put away the remaining natural materials and treasures, and grew up. The white dragon darted out of his body. After this period of recuperation, the tail of white dragon grows again, but it is still fragile.


    Han Yu jumped on the back of the white dragon and separated the breath with array pattern. Then the white dragon carried Han Yu into the nine palace stone array. As expected by Han Yu, these stone carvings use their breath to judge the intruder. After Han Yu''s breath is cut off, they can''t sense the intruder. They only move regularly and will not attack.


    The white dragon skillfully avoided the statues, passed through the nine palace stone array, and fell in front of the stone gate opposite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Han Yu leaped from the white dragon''s back and took the white dragon back into his body. After looking at the stone gate, he sneered and sat cross legged. Shi Shi ran began to breathe.


    Three days later, Han Yu got up and walked into the stone gate. During this period, a few dull noises came from the inside, like the stone gate that had been sealed for a long time was opened. I think the knife must have made a lot of achievements.


    After the stone gate is a deep passage, the channel is oval, with traces of chiseling. This passage is like an ordinary tunnel without any mechanism traps.


    The people who built the tomb obviously thought that the mechanism trap outside was enough to block outsiders, so there was no mechanism trap set inside.


    The channel is narrow and deep, with moist breath and a musty smell. Han Yu went deep into a certain position, and another dull sound came. The sound was louder than ever before, followed by the proud and arrogant laughter of xiaolidao.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiaolidao seems to have encountered some unique treasure. He is very excited and makes a mockery of Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. Xiaoli Dao should have found Tao Langsha''s treasure. He quickened his speed and shot it inside like a strong wind.


    Before long, Han Yu entered a huge stone chamber. In the middle of this stone chamber, there is a huge tomb, which is integrated with the ground as if it had grown out. This is the main Tomb of taolangsha.


    There are four walls of the stone chamber. One wall is the entrance, and the other three walls are connected with three small stone chambers. At this time, the three stone chambers have been opened, and two of them have been swept away. Xiaolidao is standing in front of the third stone chamber door.


    There are many scrolls of ancient books in the third stone chamber. The scrolls of these ancient books are related to the secret books of mind method, anecdotes, weapons and supernatural powers.


    On the door of this stone chamber, there are the last words carved by Tao Langsha himself.


    Tao Langsha''s greatest regret in his life was that he failed to spread his skill of "sweeping the sand and turning stone into gold" in the world. He hoped that later generations could make good use of his skill and educate his descendants.


    Smiling knife looked at the house full of ancient books, the smile on his face was like a broken persimmon, how brilliant it was. If there is no accident, Tao Langsha''s self created skill "the big wave scours the sand and turns the stone into gold" is in it.


    Tao Langsha was afraid that someone would enter his tomb before he died, and he did not object to others coming in, so he designed the way of life and death.


    The way of life is reserved for those who are predestined. I''m afraid he would not have thought that Han Yu could still get here if he died.


    In the smile, the laughter of Dao stopped suddenly, and suddenly turned around, and two sharp rays of light were emitted from the eyes. In the opposite door, standing a tall and straight youth, it is Han Yu.


    Xiaolidao''s pupils suddenly shrank, revealing a thick color of surprise. He could not imagine that Han Yu, who had never broken through the nine palace stone array, had never seen any sign before. How could Han Yu come in just three days after he came in? It''s really evil.


    "Why did you come in?" Xiao Li Dao stares at Han Yu''s eyes. At this time, Han Yu gives him a mysterious and terrible feeling.


    "Walk along, naturally come in." Han Yu''s light way.


    In the smile, Dao''s face changed again and again, and the feeling in his heart could not be described by words. In the past, it took him seven or eight days to break through the nine palace stone maze array. He was seriously injured and dying. It took him a long time to recover.


    Han Yu, however, only took three days to get here. At this time, he seemed to be undamaged.


    Xiaolidao suddenly found that Han Yu was clumsy when he was outside. It was very likely that he had deliberately made it for him. Thinking of this, Han Yu felt more terrible. I''m afraid Han Yu had a way to pass through the nine palace stone array.


    Before Lenovo, Han Yu''s achievements in a series of battles, as well as from the dead end to live, xiaolidao finally faced up to this opponent.


    "It seems that I made a big mistake." Xiaolidao sighs secretly. Although Han Yu was famous before, xiaolidao always despises Han Yu.


    It is only now that we have come to realize that this enemy should not be despised, but we should attach great importance to it.


    Smiling knife forced to suppress the shock in his heart. As soon as his eyes turned, a sly color flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, he burst out laughing again and said, "Han Yu, you still lose after all!"


    Han Yu sneered to himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking and said, "how did you lose?"


    "Although you have successfully come here, you are still slow. It''s mine to turn the stone into gold. Do you think you have won or lost? I hope you will keep your promise and stay away from Chu Xuehan. "


    Step by step, Han Yu walked slowly to the smiling sword and said, "why didn''t I see the big waves scouring the sand and turning the stone into gold in your hand?"


    Smiling, Dao''s face sank, and he said, "the stone turns to gold in the stone chamber. I opened the stone chamber. Isn''t it mine? Do you want to break the contract?"


    Han Yu said: "you also said that the wave of sand, stone into gold in this chamber, not in your hands. Since it''s in the stone chamber, you can get it, so can I


    Smiling, Dao narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "do you still want to rob me?"Han Yu asked, "what do you say?"


    Smiling, Dao''s face shook, and then he burst out laughing again. Sarcastically, he said, "you have to see the strength of the gun!"


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. Now, it''s hard to avoid facing Xiaoli Dao. Although the two men are more than tomb robbers, they still have to rely on their strength to fight out.


    The stone into gold is in the stone chamber, who is better and who occupies the stone chamber will get the stone into gold and win the final victory.


    Smiling knife also slowly moved up, a pair of eyes like a venomous snake staring at Han Yu, the breath on his body began to become more and more fierce, more and more powerful. Before long, the whole main tomb was filled with the powerful breath of xiaolidao, which contained incomparable pressure and could collapse the mountain. His four fold cultivation of King Wu was undoubtedly revealed for a moment.


    Xiaoli Dao has completely put away his contempt for Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s breath is also burst out, but compared with the smile in the knife, or worse. It''s trapped in a limited area.


    Although Han Yu''s combat power is very strong, the strength of his breath depends on his cultivation. Han Yu''s cultivation is lower than Xiaoli Dao.


    "Wu Wang Er Zhong, if you change to any other person, it is not enough to be my opponent." Smile in the knife cold way. By saying this, he acknowledged the power of Han Yu.


    "The other four are not enough to be my opponent." Han Yu responded coldly.


    What Han Yu said is also a fact. If the people in front of him are not Xiaoli Dao, but those of first-class sects, Han Yu can subdue them without any effort. However, the seventy-two underground thieves have strong fighting power, and Xiaoli Dao is no exception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    But even so, Han Yu was not afraid at all.


    Two people guard against each other, looking for each other''s flaws, looking for a fatal opportunity.


    However, both Han Yu and Xiaoli Dao are experienced in many battles. They will never show their flaws to the enemy before they start.


    All of a sudden, the air pressure in the left and right directions of Han Yu suddenly increased, forming three sword blades, which rushed towards Han Yu with overwhelming momentum.


    Xiaoli Dao uses pressure to attack and kill, and he wants to take Han Yu''s life.


    Although it is invisible to kill people under pressure, Han Yu and he qiminrui can''t let him attack successfully.


    Xiaoli Dao''s pressure attack and killing just formed, and Han Yu''s pressure attack and killing then counterattacked. So there was a strange scene on the scene.


    Han Yu and Xiaoli Dao did not make any movement, but in the void around them, there were explosions one after another. The void trembled and the wind howled.


    Although it is not as impressive as the general fighting momentum, it is extremely dangerous. If it is not careful, it may be doomed.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    With the sound of gas explosion, both Han Yu and Xiaoli Dao have exerted their most powerful power of attacking and killing. The power of attacking and killing is changeable, and it is impossible to defend.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the blood splashed from the left arm of Xiaoli Dao, and he bared his teeth in pain, showing a sword scar like wound.


    "This guy has the power of soul. It''s unwise to attack and kill him with such force." In the smile, Dao''s face became ugly.


    His cultivation is higher than Han Yu, his prestige is stronger than Han Yu''s, and his threatening attack and killing are more powerful than Han Yu''s. But, after all, he has no soul power. Han Yu can clearly perceive his every attack and attack, and carry out defensive counterattack. However, it is difficult for him to capture Han Yu''s bullying and killing, and his disadvantages are all obvious.


    "Hiss!"


    It was another threatening attack and killing. It almost wiped the ear of Xiaoli Dao and cut off a wisp of hair. Xiao Li Dao was so frightened that he would have died in Han Yu''s hands if he had not felt the invisible fluctuation at the last moment.


    Xiaoli Dao decisively closed down the pressure and formed a pressure shield around him. Suddenly, within a Zhang of his surroundings, the sound of Qi burst in his ears, and the void was shocked.


    Smile inside Dao''s facial expression becomes abnormal ugly, in the competition that oppresses attack and kill, he completely falls in the wind. This is originally he is stronger than Han Yu, the result does not have the superiority, is by no means a good omen.


    Laughing at Han Yu''s pressure, Xiaoli Dao strides to Han Yu. His palm is like a knife, flashing a dazzling red light.


    Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly. If he wanted to fight with him, he would have to suffer a lot.


    When the distance between the two was about 10 Zhang, Han Yu decisively took back the pressure to attack and kill. His fists were full of terrible blue light, and his skin was completely turned into bronze, as if his fist were made of bronze.


    Han Yu directly used his broken fist.


    Han Yu''s two fists in turn, blinking an eye for a moment, seven fists bombarded out.


    The palm of a knife is as sharp as a knife.


    However, in the face of Han Yu''s fist, Xiaoli Dao did not dare to touch it. Instead, he wanted to find out the flaws of Han Yu''s boxing and give him a heavy blow.


    It''s a pity that the broken fist has no moves. It''s Han Yu''s evolution after countless battles. There are almost no flaws. Even if there are flaws, they can''t be seen by people at the level of xiaolidao.


    Xiaoli Dao not only can''t see the weakness of Han Yu''s boxing, but is forced to a corner by Han Yu''s powerful fist technique, and his fist shadow bombards down heavily, which is unavoidable.


    Xiaoli Dao is also a decisive person. If you can''t find a flaw or avoid an attack, you will respond strongly.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Blinking an eye for a moment, the two people will fight 18 moves. Suddenly, he screamed with a smile. He tried his best to break through the siege of Han Yu''s boxing and fled far away.


    At this time, the hands of Xiaoli Dao could not help shaking, and several fingers were broken.


    Han Yu''s fist is not only very powerful, but also extremely hard.


    Xiaoli Dao is so painful that he sucks cold air. After several twists and turns, he opens the distance from Han Yu and takes out a cold and shining sword. The sword moves sideways and stabs at many key points of Han Yu.


    The magic weapon of Xiaoli Dao is the weapon of intermediate king. It is not only extremely sharp, but also extremely hard.


    "I''d like to see if it''s your fist or my sword!" Xiao Li Dao was about to taunt Han Yu, but only half of his words were uttered. His throat seemed to be strangled by an invisible big hand. It was hard to breathe.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Han Yu shook his sword with both fists. Not only did he not lose his hair, he also aroused countless sparks.


    Xiao Li Dao looked at Han Yu like a ghost and picked up the king''s soldiers with his bare hands. I can''t imagine it.


    Fighting against each other is about strength and momentum. In the shock of Xiaoli Dao, the momentum is far less than Han Yu, forced to retreat again and again by Han Yu.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu avoided the sword of Xiaoli Dao, a heavy point on the left shoulder of Xiaoli Dao, and Xiaoli Dao''s left hand was numb for a moment.


    And Han Yu''s attack was like a storm.Xiao Li Dao has no choice but to hold the sword horizontally and block it in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu hit the sword with a heavy blow. The blade of the sword curved and hit the chest of Xiaoli Dao. The clothes on the chest of Xiaoli Dao instantly burst and burned a sword mark. Xiaoli Dao resisted the pain and flew back with the force of recoil. His feet leaped up on the wall and moved in the air several times before he opened the distance with Han Yu.


    He was defeated in close combat with Han Yu.


    Xiaolidao''s face has turned red. Naturally, he has heard all about Han Yu''s deeds. He thinks that even if Han Yu is as powerful as the legend, he can deal with it. I didn''t expect Han Yu to be so strong.


    You know, Xiaoli Dao has the ability of leaping over the level to fight. It can be said that it is easy and pleasant to deal with ordinary Wuwang wuchong masters. But I didn''t expect that today, in the hands of Han Yu, King Wu, he suffered many losses.


    "You are powerful in soul and body. I''m not your opponent in close combat. However, it''s not these wild playing methods that determine the victory or defeat of the strong in our level." Smile in the knife does not agree with the way.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "you should be proud. If you were the rest of us, you would have died under my boxing skills."


    The corner of the knife''s eyes twitched in the smile, which made me feel bad. Is Han Yu satirizing him or praising him? As soon as the sword shook, the sword flower was like water, and he said, "this is just a warm-up. Don''t be wild. Look at my sword technique!"


    I only saw that Li Dao lifted the sword in a wonderful way, and then stabbed it out in a strange way. In the process of stabbing, a sword instantly turned into countless shadows, and the sword in his hand turned into a poisonous snake.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thirteen swords rushed out to kill Han Yu. During the flight, the swords turned into thin snakes. Each snake''s eyes are turquoise green, which makes it very dangerous to look at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    The thirteen little snakes flew half way to meet the storm. Each of them turned into a giant python with the size of a bucket. They made a terrible roar and surrounded Han Yu.


    The space of the main tomb was not too large, and 13 Python took up most of the space. They are ferocious and terrifying, and they spit smoke. The smoke is extremely poisonous. Even if it is the master of three levels of King Wu, it can''t be cured.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, do you know what my sword is made of? It is refined from the backbone of thirteen three level demon king level soul grabbing green headed snakes. With all our efforts, we can summon 13 soul grabbing green headed snakes of the third level demon king level for my use. How do you deal with it? " Xiao Li Dao laughs triumphantly. His sword is his killing move. I don''t know how many people have suffered great losses on this sword.


    "It''s just a few bugs. See how I can break you!" Han Yu snorted coldly and rushed directly to one of the snakes. He was not afraid of the poisonous smoke from the snake''s mouth. He raised his fist and hit the snake''s head.


    As for Xiaoli Dao, Han Yu has known for a long time that it may be an assassin''s mace for ordinary people, but for Han Yu, there is no doubt that it is not enough to threaten Han Yu as he is faced with 13 ordinary third-order demon kings.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fists were impregnable. Under one blow, the snake whined, and then his head exploded and turned into light rain. Although these big snakes have the ability of three-level demon king level soul grabbing green headed snakes, they are always just magical transformation, not entities.


    Xiao Li Dao''s face suddenly became so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. Although these 13 soul grabbing green headed snakes are not noumenon, they have all the abilities of noumenon. The monster is famous for its defense, but he can''t resist Han Yu''s punch. He can''t imagine how destructive Han Yu''s punch is. Suddenly I felt a burst of bone crispy.


    But soon, the knife in the smile was sneering. Han Yu walked through the poisonous smoke. No matter how strong his defense was, he could not resist the terrible toxicity of the poisonous smoke. Soon, the poisonous gas would enter his body and his body would be weak.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Numerous loud noises were heard one after another. Han Yu''s fist was like two indestructible hammers, which could smash the soul grabbing green headed snake no matter where it was.


    Before long, seven of the 13 Python were broken by Han Yu.


    "Hum, now you are playing comfortably. I''ll see what to do when you can''t make it up." In the smile, the knife sneered. He speculated that in less than ten minutes, Han Yu would be poisoned and weak, paralyzed and left to his slaughter.


    Ten minutes later, there are still three python.


    Han Yu is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The green headed snake can''t hurt him at all. Killing snakes is easier than killing chickens.


    "Down!" With a smile, the knife muttered to himself. But Han Yu did not fall down, still vigorous. Seven punches were bombarded on the same python. The python was broken and only the last two were left.


    After each Python is broken, it will turn into light rain. In the light rain, there is a ray of green light, which quietly flies back to the sword of xiaolidao. This is the blood source of the soul grabbing green headed snake, and is also the essence of xiaolidao''s magic sword.


    "Why don''t you fall?" Xiao Li Dao frowns slightly, and Han Yu''s toughness is beyond his expectation.


    "This guy is strong in body and has stronger resistance to gas." Smile inside knife so think.


    When the last two Python were broken by Han Yu, Xiaoli Dao did not have the relaxed expression before. Even if Han Yu had strong ability to resist the poison gas, he would not have fallen down for such a long time?


    "Are you waiting for me to be poisoned?" Han Yu looked sarcastically at Xiao Li Dao.


    "What do you mean, aren''t you poisoned?" Smile inside knife astonished ask a way. Before Han Yu''s hearty battle, he had forgotten to defend against the poison gas. Xiaolidao thought that Han Yu was poisoned and didn''t know it, or that Han Yu didn''t react that the smoke was poisonous.


    But Han Yu said so now, which shows that Han Yu knew that it was poisonous gas, and that he was calm enough to let the poison gas into his body, which only showed that Han Yu was not afraid of the snake venom.


    Han Yu''s degree of difficulty is far beyond xiaolidao''s expectation.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned into an aurora and rushed to Xiaoli Dao. The terrible smell came like a flood, which had the power to destroy the dead.


    "Meteor light!"


    Xiaoli Dao stepped back three steps and burst into the sword. The sword stabbed Han Yu in the air. Suddenly, out of the sword from the top of a peerless column of light, the light column like a meteor across the sky, more like a meteorite hit the earth, with unparalleled destructive power.


    A strong momentum emanates from Xiaoli Dao''s shoulder, exerting great pressure on Han Yu. Han Yu seems to have hit the south wall in an instant. It is very difficult for him to step forward.


    The sword light, however, came through quickly.


    The light of meteor is one of the killer maces of Xiaoli Dao, and it is a low-level supernatural power.


    As soon as Xiaoli Dao showed the light of a meteor, Han Yu responded directly with a broken fist.


    The light of meteor is famous for its sharpness, while Han Yu''s broken fist is a combination of defense and attack."Boom


    Han Yu''s fist, heavy impact on the meteor light, like a comet hit the earth, blooming endless light. The whole main tomb was covered by Aurora in an instant, which made it hard for people to open their eyes.


    Suddenly, Xiao Li Dao felt his neck cool, and a sword was on his neck. In an instant, he fell into an ice cellar and his whole body was stiff.


    When he regained his vision, Han Yu had already stood in front of him. The sword on his neck was Han Yu''s finger sword.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. The knife stood in the same place in a smile. After a long time, a smile even worse than crying appeared on his face and said, "Han Yu, you really deserve your reputation!"


    With a pair of fists, Han Yu laughed and the knife had no power to parry.


    "You lost!" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    If you were the rest of us, you would have been in a different place now. But Xiaoli Dao was stolen by 72 people. No matter how you said that you had feelings with Yin shisan and others, Han Yu would not kill him.


    Smile in the knife''s face changed again and again, finally helpless to hang down his head, a sad smile: "I will abide by our agreement, from now on no longer entangle Chu Xuehan."


    Han Yu took back his sword without expression and said, "you can go."


    Xiao Li Dao took a look at Han Yu and then the stone chamber. He was rather regretful, but finally he hugged Han Yu and turned away.


    After a few steps, he suddenly turned back and asked, "Han Yu, is the road you are on really a dead end?"


    The death of the fourth level King''s tomb is bound to be full of crisis. Han Yu''s ability to get here makes xiaolidao suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "You can try it." Han Yu responded indifferently. In the dead road, especially the place where the stone bridge trap is, it can be said that there is a mechanism trap with death without life. Without Han Yu''s special constitution and Qi Tianshi, once trapped in a trap, it would be impossible for him to go out alive.


    Smiling Li Dao took a deep look at Han Yu and asked, "how did you walk through the nine palace stone formation?"


    Xiao Li Dao also can''t understand why he left for three days. Han Yu came over.


    "You can walk, why can''t I?" Han Yu''s voice is still very cold.


    With a bitter smile, he no longer said more, turned his head and strode away.


    Han Yu''s soul power has always been locked in Xiaoli Dao. Until Xiaoli Dao left the nine palace stone array, returned from the dead end, and withdrew from Han Yu''s perception range of soul power, Han Yu regained his soul power and turned to walk to the third stone chamber.


    Before that, the power of Han Yu''s soul swept all the books in the stone chamber. However, most of the books are made of materials that can resist the power of the soul. Han Yu did not find the secret book of stone to gold, so he could only go to the stone room one by one.


    The collection here is rich and valuable. Whether it''s a secret book of mind method, a secret book of supernatural powers, or a Book of anecdotes. There are a lot of very bitter old, and even some books written in ancient and traditional Chinese, which can be said to be the existence of isolated books.


    These books are intangible assets. Han Yu thinks that the collections of some first-class schools are not as rich as here.


    Han Yu collected one by one and put them into the bag of heaven and earth. No matter if it was of any use to him now, he collected them all. When you are free to read these books, Han Yu''s knowledge will be greatly increased.


    There are many kinds of books here, involving a wide range of knowledge.


    There are all kinds of ancient books on the introduction of monsters, herbs, famous mountains and rivers, and some senior celebrities in the cultivation world.


    Han Yu took it in from the left. When he received a special place to put the magic script, an old and thin book attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    On the cover of the book, there are four big characters: "fire cloud evil god".


    Han Yu quickly picked up the book and opened it carefully. Han Yu''s Huoshen chuantian leg comes from the first form of huoyun evil god. And what he got was only the first formula.


    It goes without saying that the power of Huoshen''s piercing legs is Han Yu''s most famous killer mace. Han Yu also speculated that there must be other moves for the fire cloud evil god, and the pattern will be stronger than the one.


    When Han Yu opened the cover and saw the introduction on the first page, he knew that his guess was right. Because the introduction on the first page is the conjecture of Tao Langsha.


    This secret script is collected and sorted out by Tao Langsha for more than 30 years. It contains the first two forms of huoyun evil god. Tao Langsha conjectured that there should be three forms in the whole huoyun evil god, but Tao Langsha did not find the third formula of huoyun evil god in his lifetime. From the lines, Han Yu can see Tao Langsha''s regret and his admiration for the evil god of huoyun.


    Tao Langsha conjectures that the third form of huoyun evil god should be able to reach the advanced power of xuanjie.


    Han Yu introduced as like as two peas of the "after the introduction", and then the first way of "fire god drilling the legs", and Han Yu''s same as the God of fire that got from the triangle.


    At the end of the paper, Tao Langsha''s views on Huoshen''s drilling legs and some of his improvement ideas are also noted. These ideas made Han Yu deeply believe that, according to Tao Langsha''s understanding, to improve the fire god drilling legs, its power will definitely increase.


    However, Han Yu has no time to think about it and can''t wait to see the second form.


    The second movement is called fire dragon dance, which is as powerful as the xuanjie intermediate magic power. Han Yu''s eyes swam between the lines, and he was deeply attracted by his practice.


    The fire dragon dance is not only more powerful than the fire god drilling legs, but also inherits the tyranny of the God of fire. The main thing is that Han Yu can see from the lines that the fire dragon dance is very suitable for scuffle. This is the ability that Han Yu does not have among the magic powers he has now.


    No matter whether it is Huoshen''s piercing legs, breaking fists, or even Zhenshen Tianbei, it can only play its strongest power in a one-on-one situation. In case of a scuffle, especially when it is besieged by many people. If the strength is not as good as Han Yu, if it is a group of people with the same strength, it is difficult for Han Yu to fight with him with these magic powers.


    But the fire dragon dances all over the sky, which is the magic power of large-scale attack. As soon as the supernatural power comes out, no matter how many people, as long as they are within the scope of attack, have the same destructive power.


    At the end of the paper, there are some unique views of Tao Langsha. These views are of great benefit to Han Yu''s practice of fire dragon dance.


    The last page of the secret script is Tao Langsha''s conjecture about the third formula.


    Tao Langsha speculated that the third form of huoyun evil god should be called huoyun evil god. Tao Langsha listed three specific moves. After reading them, Han Yu thought it was possible, but it seemed impossible.


    Han Yu didn''t go into it, just as an interest.


    After reading it, Han Yu put the secret script together and put it into the bag of heaven and earth. After he decided to leave here, he practiced the fire dragon dance.In addition, there are many secret books of magical powers, most of which are collected by Tao Langsha. He also annotates his unique views on these supernatural powers. It can be seen that Tao Langsha is a person who likes to collect and study supernatural powers.


    Among the many supernatural powers, there is one kind of supernatural power, which is also the most powerful one here. However, it is a pity that the magic power can be fully exerted only by using axe magic weapons. The power of ordinary people''s cultivation and application is comparable to the power of intermediate magic power of xuanjie level, which has little attraction to Han Yu.


    After the collection of Shentong secret script, it is the mental skill secret script. Han Yu immediately played up the spirit of 12 points.


    It''s the secret of mind method, probably in these books. However, after Han Yu collected all the mental skill scripts, he didn''t see the secret script of turning stone into gold.


    Han Yu frowned, but he was not too anxious. He continued to collect the secret script.


    The following is the martial arts secret script. For a strong man of Han Yu''s level, martial arts has little value, but it is indispensable for the founder of the school. Among them, there are some very advanced martial arts skills. Even if Han Yu practises now, it is not easy to succeed. For these skills, Tao Langsha still makes notes.


    Han Yu thought that when he returned to Jingzhou next time, he would give all these secrets to masu. For Jingzhou people, these secret books are invaluable.


    Before long, all the books in the stone room were put away by Han Yu. He was still in the Qiankun bag and classified them. However, there is no stone to gold heart method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Han Yu took another look at the inscription on the stone gate. Although there is no clear saying that the stone into gold is in this stone chamber, it should be in the stone chamber from the analysis between the lines, and Tao Langsha obviously has no need to cheat people. Han Yu put his eyes into the stone chamber again.


    Han Yu''s soul power and vision began to look for inch by inch in the wall. From his experience, there must be dark lattice in this stone chamber.


    The walls are also carved with landscape patterns, which are lifelike. In the past, when we designed this stone chamber, we obviously spent a lot of effort. Suddenly, Han Yu was attracted by an oval stone.


    A part of this stone has a tendency to turn into gold.


    It means that the stone becomes gold when the waves wash the sand. This stone must mean something. Han Yu walked over and tapped on the wall. The sound was low. The wall was solid and there was no dark grid.


    Han Yu looked at the stone carefully and found that there were some obscure lines on the stone, which just formed the shape of a sword and pointed to the direction of the stone gate.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. He went to pull up the stone gate. After tapping on it, he found that the upper left corner of the stone gate was hollow.


    "What a calculated design!" Han Yu sighed.


    Stone door inside the upper left corner, this is the most easily overlooked place.


    After careful exploration, Han Yu found that there were mechanisms on the stone gate. Only when the mechanism was opened, the dark lattice in the upper left corner would be opened. The material of this stone gate can''t be broken by Han Yu''s ability, so we can only study the principle of penetrating mechanism first.


    This is a long process and requires careful study. It took more than half a day for Han Yu to work out why.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu was acutely aware that there was a special force in the void around him. This kind of force was like cotton. It was squeezed from all directions to Han Yu, and the power was getting stronger and stronger.


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly, and his body was shocked. He held up a solid energy shield. Want to rush out of the stone chamber, suddenly found that is unable to move.


    There are forces pressing him in all directions. This kind of force is a bit like the field, but far from being comparable to the force of the field.


    "Damn smiley." Han Yu secretly called it bad. Unexpectedly, Xiaoli Dao was so dishonest that he attacked him when Han Yu didn''t pay attention.


    Although the power can not be seen, but can see Han Yu''s energy shield, slowly shrinking, some can not bear the pressure of the force.


    Han Yu Longba''s Bible was running at a high speed. The strength of the shield was suddenly increased. It not only blocked the squeezing force, but also widened a little. When the shield reached about one foot wide, it could not be expanded any more.


    The yuan Qi shield is like a balloon sandwiched between two mountains, unable to move. Han Yu can only walk within the scope of the Yuanqi shield.


    The void is like a cage, which imprisons Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, forced to suppress the anger in his heart, and looked out with gloomy eyes. After a while, I just heard the sound of dada. A young man, with a bright smile on his face, walked into the main tomb step by step.


    "How about my gold location?" Smile in the knife complacent looking at Han Yu way.


    Using the power of the sun, moon and stars, combined with the source of mountains, rivers and earth, it can play a certain range of imprison effect. Yin shisan and others have talked to Han Yu before, but they are not sure whether Xiaoli Dao has been cultivated or not. They did not expect that he has successfully practiced it.


    However, the power of Xiaoli Dao''s gold division and positioning technique is limited. Otherwise, Han Yu would not be able to hold up the shield of vitality to protect himself, and he would be immobilized and unable to move.


    When Xiaoli Dao went to 30000 Zhang, he could still use the positioning technique to fix Han Yu. It can be seen that the golden positioning technique is terrible.


    "It''s good to be a sneak attack!" Han Yu snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "There is no fraud in war!" Xiao Li Dao came over and looked up and down at Han Yu. Then his eyes swept over the empty stone chamber and said, "you are greedy. You don''t leave any leaves. Have you found the stone to gold


    Han Yu stares at Xiaoli Dao coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Smiling, the corner of the knife''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cold color. He looked at the half opened stone gate and said thoughtfully: "you take all the secrets inside as your own, and don''t retreat. You come to study the stone gate. It seems that there must be something strange in the stone gate."


    Xiaoli Dao used his fingers to knock on the stone door for a while. He knocked to the upper left corner. He was happy and said: "it is true. This hidden grid design is so secret that there must be something very important hidden. I guess you haven''t found the secret script of turning stone into gold. The secret script should be in this dark grid! "


    Looking at Han Yu with a smile, he feels like he is showing off. Seeing Han Yu ignore him, he turned his eyes to the stone gate and looked at it carefully. After several hours, he suddenly sighed: "Tao Langsha is really a genius. I''m afraid his research on mechanism traps is unprecedented. Han Yu, with your ability, I''m afraid you can''t see how to open the dark grid. "


    Han Yu snorted coldly and said, "can you see it?"


    Xiaolidao said with a smile: "even if my research on mechanism trap is not as good as that of Tao Langsha, it is not much different. The mechanism on the stone gate is called "helihuo", which is often set on the door. However, it has been lost for a long time. Even my father has never seen such a mechanism. This kind of mechanism is not only exquisite in setting, but also unexpected in the way of cracking. Do you know what it is to live togetherHan Yu glanced at Li Dao with a smile, which was intended to show off in front of him.


    In order to "open the door" and "close the door", you should be more proud to close the door. What do you mean? That is to close the stone gate, the mechanism controlling the dark grid will appear, and the dark grid can be opened. And the door is open, even if you are a big Luo immortal, don''t try to find the mechanism, open the dark grid. "


    There was a flash of surprise in Han Yu''s eyes. This kind of mechanism setting is really wonderful. Generally, who would think of closing the door and not finding the location of the mechanism would never open the dark box and take out the treasures inside.


    But Han Yu''s face was full of doubt and sarcastically said: "it''s nonsense to say that it''s been a long time. If you have the ability, you can open the dark space first."


    "It''s really stupid. If you do this, you will surely die!"


    Han Yu hummed, "what you said just now is really rubbish."


    Smiling, Dao tut shook his head and said, "it seems that I have to teach you a lesson today. He Lihuo, when combined, the mechanism is alive, but people have to die."


    Han Yu frowned. Although he didn''t like xiaolidao, his knowledge had to make him look at him with a new look. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Xiao Li Dao''s face is proud. It''s like a big rooster in heat. His tail will go up to the sky. He said slowly: "this door can only be opened from the outside. Once the door is closed, unless you have the ability to smash the stone door, you will be trapped inside by the living. At that time, is it not the organ that will live and the person will die? "


    Han Yu sneered: "so it seems that if you want to get the things inside, it''s just a dream!"


    "It seems that you are wrong again. I can''t get the things inside by myself, but I can go outside and call them in. As long as there are two people who want to get the things inside, it''s not like picking things up?"


    After Xiaoli Dao finished, a cold look gradually appeared on his face and said: "Han Yu, you should know clearly that you have lost so much. Well, I will send you on the road."


    Xiaoli Dao stepped backward and left, twenty or thirty Zhang away from Han Yu. His hands quickly produced several seals. Suddenly, a strong wind rose in the main tomb, killing him.


    Han Yu''s heart sank. Now he is trapped and can only defend, and can''t fight back at all.


    "Taixu Dao!"


    The sword burst into the void with a burst of laughter. For a moment, the trace of heaven and earth twinkled, and the breath of the road fell like a flood. The vitality of his body flowed into the traces of heaven and earth like a tide, and suddenly formed a huge sword with a length of about three Zhang long. The blade''s awn startled the sky, and it was like a peerless sword suddenly coming out of the body.


    This is the most powerful means of Xiaoli Dao, which is the intermediate magic power of Xuan level.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows jump. If he is in battle, he will never give Xiaoli Dao the chance to display Taixu Dao, but at this moment, he can only be slaughtered by others.


    Fortunately, Han Yu has set up a space of his own. In this space, Han Yu can display all his means. Otherwise, he will have no power to fight back.


    Han Yu''s vitality surged out again, strengthening the shield of his vitality. At the same time, his hands quickly carved out the array pattern, forming one after another array pattern shield, protecting him inside.


    "Goodbye, Han Yu!"


    Xiaoli Dao sneered and controlled Taixu''s knife force.


    This knife is extremely sharp and has the power to create the world. Not only is Xiaoli Dao not confined by the gold division and positioning technique, but also his magical powers have no influence.


    "Bang!"


    Taixu Dao splits heavily on the Yuanqi shield, which actually splits the Yuanqi shield in two.


    The power of Taixu Dao is hard to resist even if Han Yu is facing him, let alone passively defend at this time, and there is no defense magic power.


    After the yuan Qi shield was broken, Taixu Dao fell on the array pattern shield. The defense ability of the array pattern shield formed in a short time was not as good as that of the yuan Qi shield.


    One layer of array pattern shield is broken, and Taixu Dao is unstoppable.


    Xiaoli Dao''s smile became more and more brilliant. At the end of the day, he burst into laughter with extraordinary pride and arrogance.


    Han Yu''s face did not change. Just as Taixu Dao split the last array pattern shield, he used his broken fist and hit Taixu Dao.


    "Boom..."


    His fist and Taixu Dao were facing each other. Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and his face turned pale like paper.


    The Taixu sword exploded, forming a strong storm, fiercely charged on Han Yu, but Han Yu stood still. In this way, the damage caused by the impact force to Han Yu reached the peak. It''s not that Han Yu doesn''t want to dodge and unload those forces, but that once the shield was broken, all the power of the gold division and positioning technique was applied to Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu was completely immobilized. His fist could not be recovered. There was a crack on his fist. Even the blood was squeezed by that force and could not flow out.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiaolidao jumped up with joy and burst into tears. He said: "Han Yu, Han Yu, your boxing is really powerful, but now you are completely confined by the gold division and positioning technique, and can''t turn over any storm!"


    Han Yu did not speak and closed his eyes directly. In this way, it seems that the appointment is waiting for death.


    "Han Yu, I''ll give you a chance to live." Smiling, the knife looked up and down at Han Yu, as if looking at toys.


    Han Yu''s atmosphere is not good. Xiaolidao is not angry. He is happier than anyone. "As long as you sincerely submit to me, I will save you a little life!"


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted a lot of sarcasm.


    Smiling, Dao''s face sank and said, "in that case, I''ll send you back to the West."


    Xiaoli Dao and pointed to it as a sword, and a sword rushed out and stabbed Han Yu''s throat.


    "Boom


    It''s just a few feet away from Han Yu, and Han Yu will be in a different place at the next moment. Suddenly, Han Yu''s body, like a volcanic eruption in general, an unprecedented strong breath erupted. The sword awn of Xiaoli Dao broke in an instant, and the strong breath hit the body of Xiaoli Dao, which made Xiaoli Dao fly backwards.


    "How can it be possible for King Wu to be triple?" Laughing, the knife flew backward and stopped a hundred feet away. His eyes widened and he exclaimed.At this time, the breath from Han Yu reached the triple of King Wu.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and there were two electric lights in his eyes. Then Han Yu''s body moved and turned into countless shadows, attacking the sword in the smile.


    There seems to be no such technique.


    However, Han Yu, who had reached the triple level of King Wu, could not be trapped. At this time, Han Yu was like a beast that broke away from his cage. His momentum was terrible.


    The sword in the smile was frightened for a moment. He didn''t even have the courage to fight. He turned around and ran away.


    He couldn''t figure out why Han Yu broke through at this time.


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu had been hovering on the edge of breaking through, and he still had a little strength to break through the door between the three and two parts of King Wu.


    Just now, the impact power of Taixu Dao to Han Yu was reasonably used by Han Yu. With the help of this external force, he broke through the door and made a successful step, breaking through to the triple of King Wu.


    If xiaolidao knew that he had helped Han Yu, I''m afraid he would have been very angry.


    Although the speed of Xiaoli Dao is not slow, it can''t be compared with Han Yu, who is the third member of King Wu. When Han Yu catches up with him, he is bombarded with broken fists. After several fists, xiaolidao falls to the ground. His hands were injured in many places and his mouth was shocked to spit blood.


    At this moment, he is not the enemy of Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, you can''t kill me!" After xiaolidao fell to the ground, Han Yu didn''t have the momentum to stop at all. Like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he was scared to death.


    Han Yu didn''t move. He just hit Xiaoli Dao on his shoulder. Xiaoli Dao felt numb, and then he passed out.


    "Poof..."


    At that moment, Han Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and nearly fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Just now, Han Yu was shocked by the power of Taixu Dao. Then, before his cultivation was stable, he launched a fierce attack. He was bitten back and suffered serious internal injury. Fortunately, the knife in the smile is dizzy now, which solves the big problem in my heart.


    Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed and took out some medicinal materials for internal injury treatment.


    A few days passed, during which xiaolidao woke up, but every time he woke up, he didn''t know what happened, so he was knocked unconscious by Han Yu.


    After a loss, Han Yu won''t leave with a smile.


    A few days later, a noisy footstep came from the passage, and Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly. It was found that Huli, miaoshouqing and others had come in. Only Yin shisan was not there.


    Only when the nine palace stone array is closed by Xiaoli Dao can they enter smoothly. Otherwise, with their ability, they will not be able to break through.


    Han Yu suddenly felt uneasy. Where was Yin shisan?


    Han Yu stood up and could see the figure of Hu Li and others.


    "Big brother Han!"


    With sharp eyes, Hu Li was overjoyed to see Han Yu, and rushed over. Mo Xiaoxiao, Miao Shouqing and others are also excited.


    "Brother Dao?" Several of Xiaoli Dao''s people exclaimed when they saw Xiaoli Dao lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Big brother Han, you''re OK." Seeing Han Yu''s hair intact, Hu Li and other people were relieved.


    "Why are you here, brother thirteen?" Han Yu did not have time to exchange greetings with everyone, so he asked in a hurry.


    "We have been waiting for you outside for a long time, but we haven''t seen you go back. Brother shisan is worried about your safety and has gone to the dead end to find you. And we came in from the living way. " Hu Li said.


    When Han Yu''s heart sank, he knew the danger of death more clearly than anyone else, especially the place where the stone bridge trap was located. Even if it was Yin shisan, once he stepped into it, he would never have walked out alive.


    "Han Yu, brother Dao has been defeated. Can we take him away?" Looking at Han Yu Dao one by one.


    "Take it away!" Han Yu waved his hand. He didn''t have the mind to manage Xiaoli Dao.


    Hu Li, Mo Xiaoxiao and others are happy for Han Yu. This competition finally ended with Han Yu''s victory. Several of Xiaoli Dao''s followers arched their hands at Han Yu and left quietly with Xiaoli Dao.


    Han Yu looked at miaoshouqing and other humanitarians: "look at the mechanism on the stone gate. I''ll go into the stone chamber and close the stone door. Wait a moment, you can open the stone door and let me out."


    "OK." Several people said in unison. Although they didn''t understand why Han Yu wanted to do this, they didn''t ask more.


    Han Yu didn''t say much about it. He pushed the stone door to the stone chamber. For several people outside, he was absolutely confident and was not afraid that they would ignore themselves.


    "Boom..."


    After the stone gate is closed, there are four bulges around the stone gate, which are the mechanism to open the dark grid. Even if he had already known that the mechanism of this dark lattice was exquisite, Han Yu was also very flattered at this time.


    Han Yu studied the mechanism for a while, and from the upper left corner, he pressed the protuberances clockwise.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a light sound on the stone gate. A gap was opened in the upper left corner, and then a small dark grid appeared. Inside the dark grid, there was a roll of gray brown scroll.


    Han Yu closed the scroll again. After the gap closed, no trace could be seen.


    Han Yu opened the scroll, and the words on it were dense. It was the method of turning stone into gold. Han Yu was a little relieved. This time he finally got what he wanted.


    Han Yu did not have time to see more, put the scroll up, trying to open the stone door, there is no way to shake the stone door.


    He Li living mechanism, really the mechanism alive, people have to die.


    Han Yu didn''t waste time. He bombarded the stone gate with a heavy hand. The stone door was undamaged, but the whole stone chamber vibrated violently. He believed that Hu and others could feel the tremor and know what he meant.


    Before long, the stone gate opened from the outside, and Hu Li and others appeared in the sight of Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, what are you locking yourself up for?" Hu Li can''t wait to ask, there was no time to ask in detail before.


    "Speak as you go." Han Yu motioned for everyone to leave. Now Yin shisan was trapped in the dead road. Han Yu had to rescue him as soon as possible.


    On the way, Han Yu told you about the mechanism of Heli life and the method of changing the stone into a golden heart. All of them were very excited, and at the same time, they praised the subtlety of the mechanism.


    "Brother Han, can you show us the mental method of turning stone into gold His eyes are shining.


    It is very difficult for anyone to resist the temptation of the spirit body and the spirit body. If it spreads to the outside world, it will cause a bloodbath.


    "You can not only watch, but also practice. But it''s not the time to find brother shisan. " Han Yu''s solemn way.


    "Yes, Lao Hu, don''t worry." Wonderful hand clapped Hu Li''s shoulder way."Haha, it''s still the thirteen elder brother who matters!" Hu Li said with a somewhat ashamed smile.


    Everyone rushed to the other side of the nine palace stone maze, before the entrance of the dead road. Han Yu looked at the people carefully: "there are many crises in the way of death. You are waiting for me here. If I don''t come out, please don''t come in."


    Several people all nodded seriously.


    Han Yu stepped out of the stone gate and asked miaoshouqing to close the stone gate. He didn''t want to let them know about some things.


    Han Yu stood at one end of the stone bridge, looking at the void of the black hole. At this time, the stone bridge was forbidden, and Yin shisan had not come down here. However, this does not mean that Yin shisan did not enter the stone bridge trap. Because the area involved in the stone bridge trap is too wide.


    After the stone gate closed, Han Yu did not hesitate to call out the white dragon. After this period of recuperation, the white dragon has recovered.


    Han Yu arranged a magic array to wrap the white dragon so that others could not see the white dragon. Then Han Yu covered him and the white dragon with the array pattern shield, and quietly entered the stone bridge trap.


    One stone bridge after another, there are mechanisms to sense the breath, but Han Yu has cut off the breath, walking between the stone bridges, there is no trigger mechanism.


    If the mechanism doesn''t trigger, the stone bridge is a dead object, which has no threat to intruders.


    Han Yu went up all the way. He was worried about the safety of Yin shisan, but he could not go too fast here. Once the speed is fast to a certain extent, the breath of the white dragon can not be hidden. It will trigger the mechanism, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, Han Yu can only be patient and keep the speed at a critical point.


    It took more than a day to walk. Suddenly, Han Yu heard the "boom" sound coming from the sky above. It was the sound of the intruder who triggered the mechanism and the stone bridge moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    In the dark void, stone bridges move up and make a loud hum, just like a dragon swinging its tail.


    Between the stone bridges, a cloud of Black Mist moves and dodges, occasionally making a roar from inside. This black fog, sometimes turned into a giant python circling, sending out a terrifying sense of killing and cutting.


    All of a sudden, the mist was not properly avoided, and was wiped by a stone bridge and flew out.


    This collision, so that the black fog desalination, revealing the inside of the original face. I saw a crescent shaped mirror in rapid rotation, these black fog are gushing out from the crescent mirror. This crescent shaped mirror is exactly the mirror of the waning moon.


    Under the mirror of the Wanyue, he was a tall and straight young man. At this time, his face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood. He was in a very bad state. It was Yin shisan.


    "Pooh!" Yin shisan vomited blood, and his face was suffused with sadness. He sighed, "am I going to be buried here today?"


    Yin shisan has been trapped here for three days. In these three days, he has not found the slightest clue to solve the trap, but has been repeatedly hit hard. At this time, he is blessed with a strong will.


    The stone bridge here is extremely terrifying. In his heyday, he tried his best to stir up the Wanyue mirror, which was hard to shake. Now, this situation is even worse.


    "Boom..."


    Another stone bridge, like a chariot running over the sky, is likely to be crushed to pieces.


    Yin shisan had not completely removed the impact force before, so he couldn''t avoid it. He just bit his teeth and ran into it.


    "Bang!"


    Yin shisan, like a meteorite, hit the stone bridge heavily and made a terrible noise. The power of the stone bridge was far more terrifying than the power of Yin shisan, which directly knocked Yin shisan out.


    "Poof..."


    Yin shisan vomited blood violently, and his eyes were instantly covered with dead gray.


    After a burst of tremor, the mirror fell down.


    Although the moon mirror is powerful, it is always a weapon. Only by urging can it exert its power. At this time, the successors of Yin shisan were powerless and could not be urged any more.


    Yin Sany grasped the moon mirror and laughed miserably.


    Although he didn''t have many injuries on the surface, every time he was hit, it was internal injury. At this time, his five internal organs were shaken and his eight meridians were broken. He had no strength to continue fighting.


    "Han, I hope you don''t like me." Yin shisan tightly grasped the moon mirror and slowly closed his eyes. Tears from the corners of his eyes slipped quietly.


    Think of him Yin shisan, who is famous in the field of stealing. He has never been to the place of despair since his debut. Now, he is really desperate.


    Yin shisan''s body quickly fell down and left. All the stone bridges passing by felt his breath and ran into him. There are no less than 20 stone bridges in all directions hitting at the same time. He will not have any slag left, but he can only appoint.


    "Brother Thirteen!"


    All of a sudden, a quick cry came out.


    Yin shisan suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of light flashed through his dead gray pupils. He was no stranger to the sound. It was Han Yu.


    "Han, where are you?" Yin shisan looked around in a hurry.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, a series of array patterns burst out from below, like running water, beating in the void around Yin shisan, and then quickly spread out to form an oval array pattern shield to cover Yin shisan.


    "Brother shisan, don''t talk." Han Yu''s voice sounded again.


    When Yin shisan got to his throat, he immediately swallowed back, and his eyes became more and more bright.


    The sudden formation of the array pattern shield cut off the breath of Yin shisan. The stone bridges that came from the impact suddenly came to a sudden stop. In the void, they restored unprecedented peace. It''s even a little scary.


    Yin shisan not only did not dare to speak, but also did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. His body began to fall freely, and the array pattern shield covering him also fell freely.


    Suddenly, it seemed that a hand dragged the array pattern shield from below, and Yin shisan''s falling body stopped. Yin shisan looked down and saw from the dense array patterns that a hand held him this array pattern shield.


    This hand is completely covered by the pattern.


    Yan shisan was surprised and pleased. You don''t have to think about it. The person below is Han Yu.


    Han Yu is still alive, to his surprise; around the stone bridge stopped, also let him surprise. At this moment, he was as excited as a double happiness.


    "It turns out that cutting off the breath is the way to solve the stone bridge trap!" Yin shisan was very clever, and immediately thought why he was shrouded by the array pattern shield, and the stone bridge stopped attacking.


    Han Yu held Yin shisan down to the gate. There was no mistake during this period. Finally, he fell behind the stone gate safely.


    Han Yu took the white dragon back to his body for the first time, and then with a flick of his finger, he dissolved the array pattern shield that shrouded them.


    "Han, is it safe now?" Yin shisan asked in a low voice, for fear of disturbing the stone bridge."Brother shisan, it''s safe now." Han Yu almost laughed. At this time, Yin shisan looked a little timid. How could he have the arrogance of stealing from thirteen places in ordinary time.


    Hearing this, Yin shisan felt as if the mountain on his back suddenly disappeared. His chest was straight. He ran over and gave Han Yu a big bear. He said excitedly, "it''s great to see you, brother Han."


    Han Yu was hugged tightly by Yin shisan. He almost couldn''t breathe. He rolled his eyes and said, "if you speak louder, you will attack the stone bridge. I don''t care about you."


    Yin shisan''s body suddenly trembled. He turned his head carefully and glanced at the forbidden stone bridge. He asked with a lingering fear: "a loud voice will also cause stone bridge attack?"


    Han Yu took the opportunity to push Yin shisan away, tidied up his clothes, and said, "I don''t believe you want to shout twice?"


    Yin shisan quickly shut up and managed to escape from the fire, but he didn''t want to be involved.


    Han Yu secretly felt funny. It was not easy to see Yin shisan when he was timid. He said, "brother shisan, Huli, they are behind the door. Let''s go!"


    After Han Yu''s thirteen fists, Han Yu opened the door again, and then I sent you to save my life


    Han Yu smiled and patted Yin shisan on the shoulder and said, "it''s all brothers. What''s polite?"


    Han Yu came to save Yin shisan, but he didn''t want to repay Yin shisan for his kindness. Han Yu felt that Yin shisan was straightforward and heroic, and worthy of his doing so.


    "Ha ha, well said, we are brothers." Yin shisan laughed and said nothing more. Deep down in his heart, he has taken Han Yu as his life confidant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    After the stone gate was pushed open, he saw Miao Shou Qing, Hu Li and others guarding the door anxiously. Seeing that Han Yu and Yin shisan were both alive, they both breathed a long sigh of relief. We exchanged greetings together. According to Han Yu''s intention, we should leave the cemetery first.


    Several people did not go out a few steps, Yin shisan suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Han Yu was quick to help him. Before Han Yu saved Yin shisan, Yin shisan was at the end of his tether. At this time, almost all his strength was exhausted. He grinned at Han Yu and fainted directly.


    "Brother Thirteen!" Hu Li and others were shocked.


    "Brother shisan''s injury is very serious. We''ll heal him here." Han Yu''s dignified way.


    Han Yu didn''t pay much attention to Yin shisan''s skin injuries before. After checking Yin shisan''s body just now, he found that Yin shisan suffered from serious internal injuries. If not treated in time, he might fall into the root of the disease, which would be detrimental to his future cultivation.


    Clever hand Qing and Hu Li helped Yin shisan to lie down in a hurry, and several places secretly turned over the waves. Yin shisan is the master of Wuzhong of King Wu. He also has the body protection of the moon mirror. All of them are seriously injured. It can be seen that the death is terrible.


    Han Yu not only came out of the dead end alive, but also stepped into the dead end again to rescue Yin shisan, and he was undamaged. His strength was unimaginable.


    At this time, Han Yu was more admired by miaoshouqing and Huli.


    We quickly took out some medicinal materials to treat internal injuries, and Han Yu and miaoshuanqing refined them into Yin shisan''s body.


    The grade of the herbs on them is not too high. The top grade is only eight grade drugs. Before that, there were some nine grade medicines, which were used to heal and give to Han Yu.


    Yin shisan''s injury was very serious, and it was obviously difficult to cure Yin shisan''s injury for a while and a half.


    Han Yu and Miao Shouqing looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the problem. Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "go after Xiaoli Dao. He should have more precious healing herbs on him."


    The skillful hand counted and nodded. Without Han Yu''s words, he carried Yin shisan on his back. Then, under the leadership of Han Yu, everyone quickly returned along the way of life.


    There was no mechanism trap on the way to life, and everyone came to the most outside stone room without any obstruction.


    Xiaolidao and others have left, but another group of malicious people block their way. There were five people in this group, and the leader was a young man with a delicate face, whose face was as white as a layer of powder.


    Han Yu didn''t know these people, neither did Miao Shou Qing and others.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know where a group of wild boys came from, and they found the tomb of Tao Langsha." The leading youth glanced at several people once, with a look of contempt on his face, pointing out a few humanitarians, "you guys, what you got in it, hand it over."


    The manner of Ying Zhi Qi Shi was as if she was directing a valet.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you talk to Laozi like this Hu Li jumped forward and glared.


    Yin shisan''s situation is not good. He is worried. It''s strange that such a group of people are blocking the way and asking for their things.


    The leading youth''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of killing light in his eyes. He said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, close your mouth for me!"


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong breath rushed out of Huli''s back like a beast. A figure flashed. In a flash, he came to Huli''s front from behind. He raised his fist and hit the leading youth''s face.


    The fist, with its dazzling blue light, was as bright as a sword. It could prick people''s skin for a while.


    "Hum, you dare to make a mistake


    The leading youth turned his mouth and raised his hand to meet Han Yu''s fist.


    Although the youth''s speed seems to be not fast, but it seems to be carrying the river and lake tsunami, the breath is very strong. Miaoshouqing, Huli and others were all pushed backward by the strong breath, and their foothold was unstable.


    Similarly, several people behind the youth were also swept back by Han Yu''s powerful breath.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the man in front of him was only the four fold cultivation of King Wu, he was still three points stronger than Xiaoli Dao.


    "Bang!"


    Fists and palms hit each other heavily. The young man just wanted to say a few sarcastic remarks about Han Yu, and his face suddenly changed.


    It seemed that it was not a fist that hit his palm, but a meteorite from nine days away. The young man''s sleeves were shattered in an instant, and his palms were broken. The blood vessels on his arms were actually too powerful to burst open directly and the blood was flying.


    "Ah The young man let out a cry of heartrending, and flew back to hit the wall heavily, and was hit to spit blood.


    Several people who followed the youth were stunned.


    Young people, however, are the masters of King Wu''s quadruple. It is inconceivable that he was injured by one of the three men of King Wu.


    "Ah What are you doing? Kill me The young man''s eyes are cracked.


    "Shua..."Without waiting for those people to react to him, Han Yu took up his knife and fell, and one of them suddenly lost his head. Then Han Yu clapped it out in one hand and directly patted the whole life into meat.


    "Brother Han, be merciful Clever hand Qing anxious shout, he saw the identity of this group of people. But in response to him, there was one scream after another.


    "Hi..."


    A man''s arm was pulled off by Han Yusheng, and then Han Yu kicked his foot on his chest. The man flew out and knocked a master of Wuwang Erzhong into the air, which would seriously injure the man and kill him directly.


    Even if I have seen Han Yu''s power for a long time, at this time, smart hand Qing, Hu Li and other people have already been stunned.


    "Brother Han has broken through to the triple of King Wu!" Hu Li''s mind was in turmoil.


    Before, because Han Yu did not release breath, they did not find that Han Yu had broken through.


    Not long after, the stone chamber bloody stool, several of the young men, all killed. Han Yu strode towards the youth like a demon.


    "Who are you? You dare to kill the people of Wuji hall. I will never let you go! " Young people are frightened and afraid, hate and fear.


    "Brother Han, be merciful Miao Shou Qing, Yu Baokong and GUI Jixin speak almost at the same time.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s hand is like a knife. His hand rises and falls, and the young man''s head flies up and dies. Without expression, Han Yu took off the youth''s bag of heaven and earth, turned and walked back.


    Several ground stealthily looks at Han Yu, some lenglengleng daze.


    I''m afraid that young people would never dream that they would have no money or money in this robbery.


    "Well, brother Han, you shouldn''t have killed them." With a long sigh, the skillful hand is full of worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Han Yu said with a smile: "is it because they come from Wuji hall, which is a huge thing, so they can''t kill it?"


    "Brother Han, since you know it, why do you still..."


    Miao Shou Qing really can''t think of it. However, even the old men in his family don''t want to provoke him easily. Although Han Yu is powerful, he has been chased by Tianchan sect and Jinzhong sect. Miaoshouqing doesn''t think Han Yu has the ability to compete with Wuji hall.


    Han Yu said: "at first, I didn''t know their origin. Later, the man said that I only knew that they came from Wuji hall. What kind of power is Wuji temple? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    "Er..." Miaoshouqing and Yu Baokong were all stunned. They thought that Han Yu should know Wuji hall. It''s no wonder that Han Yu started decisively after knowing the origin of the other party. It turns out that he didn''t know the Wuji hall.


    "Wuji hall" is a huge thing in Xiling. It inherits ancient times and is extremely powerful


    Han Yu asked, "is it better than Tianchan sect?"


    Han Yu has long realized that there must be more powerful sects than the first-class schools of Tianchan sect, but he has not been exposed to them.


    Master Qingxin said: as expected, brother Han has not been exposed to that level. It seems that elder brother Han should be a grass-roots family. I am really ashamed to be able to achieve such achievements.


    When he was distracted, Hu Li said: "brother Han, in fact, there are many powerful forces in Xiling. These forces rarely walk in the secular world in ordinary times, which are unknown to the world. These sects are called "mysterious places" or "ancient forces."


    "Some first-class sects are used to calling them mysterious places, because they don''t know what kind of forces are above them, and we generally call them ancient forces. There is a common feature of the ancient forces, which are inherited from the ancient times and are the oldest forces in the cultivation world. The Wuji hall is one of the ancient sects in Xiling. It is said that there were saints in Wuji hall, and there were holy soldiers guarding the sect, which has been passed down for ages. It is one of the most difficult places in Xiling


    Han Yu slightly changed color. In ancient times, for people today, it was an enigmatic era. The civilization of ancient times seems to disappear suddenly in the last years of ancient times.


    Some people speculate that there was an earth shaking war in the cultivation world in the last years of ancient times. That war broke through the heaven and earth and made the road wither. Therefore, the era after ancient times entered the era of no saints. The cultivation world is becoming more and more declining, and the world is becoming more and more unsuitable for cultivation.


    If those ancient forces were really inherited from the ancient times, wouldn''t they know what happened in the last years of ancient times?


    The existence of these ancient forces is of great significance to the cultivation world.


    Miao Shou Qing seemed to see Han Yu''s mind and sighed: "in the last years of ancient times, we are a mystery for the present. No one knows what happened at that time. Maybe only the ancient forces have some clues, but the ancient forces are reticent. No one is willing to disclose the affairs of the last years of ancient times, even if there are any clues."


    Han Yu''s brows are tight. The ancient power inherits the ancient times and must have experienced the turbulence in the last years of ancient times. It is extremely unusual for them to keep silent about the events in the last years of ancient times.


    You know, it''s the pride of ancient sects. Who has this pride and doesn''t want to make it known to the world?


    After a brief pause, he said, "in fact, I don''t know much about the ancient forces. Brother shisan knows more about it."


    Han Yu nodded. Judging from the fact that Yin shisan was familiar with Tao Langsha, he was knowledgeable and knew a lot.


    "Their service, the location above the heart is embroidered with a cloud like pattern, which is the symbol of the infinity hall. Later, the man himself said that there would be no fake. Brother Han, you don''t care if you talk straight. It''s better not to provoke such forces as Wuji hall. "


    How could Han Yu blame Miao Shou Qing and said with a smile, "I know you mean well, but do you think that even if I let them off today, they will be grateful and will not entangle with us any more?"


    Yin shisan''s situation is not good, and their time is limited, so Han Yu''s direct iron and blood, do not want to waste a little time.


    The three men, Miao Shou Qing, Yu bag Kong and GUI Jixin, were stunned by Han Yu''s question. They only wanted not to be enemies with Wuji hall easily, but they didn''t expect the consequences of releasing these people today.


    Hu Li said: "brother Han''s choice is not wrong. If we let them go today, it will be a big trouble. We will kill them directly. Who knows we did it? On the contrary, nothing will happen. "


    Miao Shou Qing, Yu bag Kong and ghost secretly thought they were. They nodded. The former said with a wry smile: "brother Han is considerate. What we think is too simple!"


    Han Yu smile, no longer say, such things, he encountered is too much. When making choices, they must be more comprehensive than they are.


    Han Yu opened the man''s bag of heaven and earth. There were a lot of treasures in it. Unfortunately, Han Yu was disappointed that there were no nine grade healing herbs.Hu Li then took a look at it and directly scolded: "people who claim to be Wuji hall are so poor!"


    Mo Xiaoxiao snatched past to see, but also a face of disdain.


    This kind of expression made Han Yu cry and laugh. Nine grade medicine, not everyone will take it with them. Before, Hu Li and his wife took nine kinds of medicine with them. They also brought them to save their lives when they entered the malegobi. They seldom carry them with them in normal time.


    Although Jiupin medicine is not the most precious thing for them, it is not easily available.


    Several people quickly untied the heaven and earth bags of the rest of the Wuji hall. Similarly, although there were many treasures, none of them reached the top level, and they were not in Han Yu''s eyes.


    We gave the bag of heaven and earth to Han Yu, who directly let them share it. After that, Han Yu made a flame and burned the bodies of several people in the Wuji hall and left.


    Outside, the wind is still howling, miasma blocking the sky.


    Han Yu feels the breath of Xiaoli Dao and others, but there is no residual in the air. They must have deliberately hidden their breath when they left. In addition, because of the special environment here, even if they stay, they will not stay long.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and decided not to look for Xiaoli Dao, but to go back to Xietian mountain. Although most of the treasures in the tomb were collected by Xiaoli Dao, Han Yu was not greedy to get the second form of huoyun evil god and the big wave scouring the sand and turning the stone into gold.


    Miao Shou Qing and others had no objection to Han Yu''s decision, so they quickly set out to the south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Han Yu and others galloped to the south for half a day. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of them, as if two stars had collided and exploded together. Then the strong wind came from the south like a huge wave. The strong wind made it extremely difficult for Han Yu and others to move forward.


    Several people all change color, Hu Li is even more cursing: "his mother, did not meet the dragon tail again?"


    The faces of Miao Shou Qing and Yu Baokong suddenly turned blue. Tianlong''s tail wagging was a disaster of despair for anyone present. If Han Yu had not been for the previous time, those present would have died.


    In contrast, Han Yu was more calm, but his eyes flashed a flash of surprise light, saying: "there is a fight ahead, let''s stop first!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Han Yu''s voice has just fallen. Countless swords in the southern sky are like meteors across the night sky.


    The sword pierced the miasma, and the wind swept away the miasma, which made the south a region without miasma. See two people, is fierce fight.


    Every time they fight, they form a terrible storm, which sweeps the four sides and forms a big storm.


    "How can there be a war here?" Hu Li was puzzled. Malgobi is a great Jedi to the people of the cultivation world, and few people come to visit at ordinary times. If it had not been for the location of Xiaoli Dao''s competition, they would not have come here.


    The scene of fighting in the malegobi is more difficult to see than the tail swinging of the dragon and the swallowing of the Earth Dragon.


    "What two strong men!" He sighed.


    They were no less than five or six miles away from the two men. The aftershocks of the two men''s fighting almost blew them away. It can be seen that they are powerful. Miao Shou Qing estimated that the two men would never be inferior to the Wuzhong cultivation of King Wu.


    The two men, a man and a woman, were both in their early twenties.


    The man in black, tall and strong, a pair of sword eyebrows into the temples, a pair of big eyes not angry but powerful. Holding a sword, it''s not obstructed, it''s domineering.


    The woman wore a light blue dress with long hair and waist. Her style was unique. She controlled a long silk. When she was strong, she was superior to Tianlong. When she was soft, she was more elegant than flowing water. She was graceful and elegant, just like a fairy.


    Two people one rigid and one soft, straight fight the world shaking, the sun and the moon without light.


    "The people of ancient sects are really extraordinary Han Yu sighed.


    Although he did not know the two men, he could tell from their strength that they came from an ancient school.


    "The man came from Wuji hall, and the woman came from another ancient sect, the holy land of thunder sound." The hand is clear and the eyes are burning. Their origins were recognized from the signs on their clothes. When it comes to the holy land of thunder, I have a deep look.


    "It''s strange that the people in the holy land of thunder and the people of Wuji hall are fighting here?" Ghosts steal the way of doubt.


    "Just now I thought it was just a coincidence that I saw the people in Wuji hall. It seems that this is not the case." Good hands clear the way.


    "You can''t get up early without profit. It seems that there should be something attractive to the two major sects in MAHLE Gobi, otherwise young heroes of these two sects will not appear here for the first time." The ghost steals the heart way.


    "Shit, I know who that woman is." All of a sudden, Hu Li''s face was excited.


    "Who is it?" Everyone looked at Hu with curiosity.


    "The holy land of thunder, the future saint, Qin Yin." Hu Li said, looking at the peerless woman, eyes have been spinning, I do not know what ghost idea.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the woman''s status in the holy land of thunder sound was so high, and that Hu Li knew people from ancient sects.


    "It''s her, hehe, hehe..." At the same time, he looked at Hu and grinned at him. How obscene was it to be.


    "What is the situation?" Han Yu is surprised. It seems that there are still some unknown secrets between Hu Li and the music.


    Mo Xiaoxiao is looking at Hu with disdain, that kind of look, seems to want to vomit.


    "Qin Yin, after nine years'' absence, you have become more and more charming. Hey, hey, hey... " Looking at the music of the piano in the distance, I suddenly burst into a silly smile. The laughter was more obscene than that of the three. It was like an old fox seeing a chicken.


    "Shit, what are you all giggling about?" Han Yu didn''t like to pat Hu''s shoulder, several people''s appearance suddenly aroused Han Yu''s curiosity.


    "Brother Han, don''t pay attention to them. These people''s minds are very dirty." Mo Xiaoxiao despises the way, would like to spit on Hu.


    "What are you talking about? Why is it dirty? " Hu Li returns to her senses and glares at Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Dirty, still want to warm the bed?" Mo Xiaoxiao said.


    "What do you know, little doll?" Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao began to shout again. They were enemies of the past and enemies of the present.


    After miaoshouqing explained it to Han Yu, Han Yu knew the whole story.


    Nine years ago, Hu Li followed his grandfather Hu Badao to visit an old friend of Leiyin holy land. Hu Badao had a good talk with that old friend for three days and three nights.Hu Li was not an honest master since he was a child. No one cares about him. He wanders in the holy land of thunder and meets a beautiful little girl by chance. Hu Li''s evil thoughts all his life, he catches people alive and secretly takes them back to the mountain range of stealing heaven. And this little girl is the one who looks like a fairy in front of her eyes.


    At that time, it caused a great disturbance, and the holy land of thunder almost fought with the mountain range of stealing heaven. After that, the sound of the instrument was sent back without any damage, and the holy land of thunder sound was relieved.


    Later, someone asked Hu Li, why did he steal a little girl instead of stealing the treasures of Leiyin holy land? Hu Li arrogant answer: steal back to warm the bed.


    Therefore, Hu Li has been regarded as a saint of stealing by countless people and an idol in the eyes of many hot-blooded young people.


    What''s more amazing is that after the incident, Hu Badao not only did not blame Hu Li, but also personally refined a magic weapon for Hu Li, which was the mirror of the broken moon. And gave Hu Li a task. In ten years, Hu Li must steal the music back to be his granddaughter-in-law, or else he will take back the moon mirror.


    Counting the time, it is less than a year before the deadline given by Hu Badao.


    "Hu Li goes to the thunder sound holy land every two years, but he has been the son of a bitch to be killed by everyone in the thunder sound holy land. Before he gets close to the thunder sound holy land, he is chased everywhere and runs away. He has never seen Qin Yin. It''s no wonder that he didn''t see Qin Yin, the most beautiful woman in his heart at the beginning." Clever hand clear way, after finishing saying, looking at one side also and Mo Xiaoxiao quarrel Hu Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Han Yumu gaped and thought he had heard something wrong. This should have happened to Qin Fengliu. I didn''t expect that Hu Li, the Maha, had such a fierce past.


    At the same time, I feel speechless for Hu Li''s grandfather. My heart is really a wonderful flower.


    Before that, Han Yu had doubts about it. The thieves didn''t have the soldiers of the emperor to defend themselves. How could they be so special? It turns out that there is such a story in it.


    The ghost secretly said: "originally, we all had high hopes for Lao Hu. We believed that he could steal a saint to be his daughter-in-law and raise our power of stealing. But now, it seems that it is a little bit of a suspension."


    Anyone can see that the ability of Qin music is far above Hu Li. Even if Hu Li has the moon mirror to defend himself, it''s hard to be an opponent of Qin Yin.


    "Hang on, isn''t there another year? If you keep your eyes open, I will steal her back to warm the bed Hu Li is unconvinced.


    All the men laugh, only Mo Xiaoxiao straight rolled his eyes, to hate how much.


    "I think it''s a long-term consideration to warm the bed. We''d better leave here first, or it''ll be fun to catch Lao Hu to warm the bed when they find him here." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, brother Han is right. Let''s go." Hu Li is also guilty. With his and Qin Yin''s enmity, Qin Yin found that there was absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    "Brother Han, how did you become like this?" Mo Xiaoxiao cocked his mouth, extremely unwilling.


    Everyone walked around quietly, led by Han Yu. Hu Li walked and suddenly came to Han Yu. Some stealthily took out the Wanyue mirror and handed it to Han Yu, saying, "brother Han, take the moon mirror."


    Han Yu is stunned, some don''t understand what Hu Li is going to do.


    Hu Li put the Wanyue mirror in Han Yu''s hand and said: "people from Wuji hall and Leiyin holy land are in here. If we are not careful, we may have a conflict. If you hold the mirror, we will be very safe."


    Han Yu knows that Hu Li must be afraid of being found by Qin Yin. Don''t look at his mouth said more than anyone''s arrogance, now I''m afraid his legs are shaking.


    Walking along, Hu Li suddenly whispered: "brother Han, what do you think of Qin yin?"


    Han Yu looked at Hu Li suspiciously and said, "it''s very beautiful."


    Hu Li glanced back and forth, whispered furtively to Han Yu: "brother Han, there is a secret I only tell you. Qin Yin also has a younger sister called Qin music, which is more beautiful than Qin music."


    Han Yu asked, "why, don''t you want the sound of the piano? Do you want the music?"


    Hu Li said: "no, how can I be that kind of person who can''t change his mind. I want to tell you that I''ll introduce you to Qin music when I have a chance."


    Han Yu rolled his eyes straight and said, "I think it''s OK. I don''t want to be chased all over the world by people from the holy land of thunder."


    Hu Li was not ashamed at all. On the contrary, he said solemnly: "brother Han, what I said is true. In the future, Qin music will be my sister-in-law. I will introduce her to you, and we will be married."


    Han Yu curled his lips and said impatiently, "wait until she becomes your sister-in-law."


    However, Hu Li teased Han Yu and said, "brother Han, it''s good to get to know each other earlier. If you and Qin music develop first, it can also promote the relationship between me and Qin Yin. No, it''s good and harmless!"


    Han Yu stopped for a moment, then kicked his foot on Hu Li''s buttocks and scolded: "go away!"


    Han Yu knew that Huli was not kind-hearted. Now he is afraid that Han Yu would like to see Qin music, and then he and Han Yu will work together to get the two sisters together.


    Hu Li must have seen that it was more difficult for him to finish the music in one year. He wanted to pull Han Yu into the water with the help of Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu''s anger, Hu Li didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. At the end of the team, his eyes were spinning all the time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Almost half the way, Yin shisanyou woke up, and Han Yu and others took a rest in a broken wall.


    Although Yin shisan wakes up, he has no strength. This time, he is seriously injured, and the drugs on Han Yu and others are hard to cure him.


    Not long after they stopped, Han Yu suddenly heard a fight coming from the southeast.


    "It seems that people from the holy land of thunder sound and the people of Wuji hall are fighting again!" The ghost stealthily stood up and looked at it from afar. He didn''t see anything.


    Along the way, in addition to the battlefield where Qin Yin was at the beginning, they met three places of war, all of whom were from the holy land of thunder and the temple of promise.


    People from the two sects seem to have a feud. When they see each other, they don''t like each other and start to work.


    Han Yu and others don''t want to cause trouble, so they haven''t paid much attention to them and make detours in advance. I don''t know why people from two sects want to fight and why they want to fight here.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu stood up and said.


    Hu Li carried Yin shisan on his back, and we moved on.


    "Roar..."All of a sudden, a terrible roar came from the direction just now. The roar was deep and terrifying, containing endless murderous spirit. Just listening to the sound makes people feel terrible, like the roar and roar of some fierce beast.


    "Eh?" Han Yu stopped and looked southeast. The roar of the beast just now gave him a sense of deja vu.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter?" Miao Shouqing asked curiously.


    "You''ll wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll go and have a look." Han Yu explained a few people, but without waiting for them to respond, he moved and disappeared in the dark.


    Miao Shou Qing and others are very puzzled, but still according to Han Yu''s words, waiting for Han Yu in situ.


    Han Yu galloped all the way, and soon some vertical and horizontal energy competition appeared in Han Yu''s sight, colorful and brilliant.


    Far away in the Gobi, two groups of people are fighting. From their service, we can see that they are indeed the people from the holy land of thunder and the hall of infinity.


    Han Yu came close to him, and his eyes quickly swept over those people. He saw two acquaintances.


    "Calm and easy?" Han Yu was in a daze.


    A year ago, an ting and an Yi Fei participated in the secret trial of thunder palace. How did they appear here? What''s more, both of them even wore the clothes of Leiyin holy land.


    "Hiss!" A sword light flew by, pierced the arm of comfortable flying, and almost took off the left arm of comfortable flying.


    After more than a year''s absence, yiyifei has grown up to the level of King Wu. However, in this group of people, he is still the one with the lowest cultivation.


    Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He directly turned into an aurora and killed the past. People in the holy land of thunder sound have been beaten down. If Han Yu doesn''t make a move, no one can help to fly comfortably.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    The two sides were in a fierce battle, and they did not find Han Yu as a stranger.


    An Yifei, the master of Wuji hall, was about to finish with a sword. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his wrist. Then he was shocked to find that his palm was cut off from his wrist, and the blood gushed out, sending out a heartrending scream.


    An Yifei was also stunned. He had been appointed to wait for death, but he didn''t expect such an earth shaking reversal.


    "Shua..."


    A figure flashed away, quietly appeared in front of the comfortable flying body.


    "You are Brother Han? " An Yifei exclaimed, instantly widened his eyes.


    At this time, Han Yu''s outline became clearer and his eyes sharper and sharper than a year ago. His temperament had changed dramatically, but easyfield recognized him at once.


    "I''ll deal with him first." Han Yu smiles at easygoing, turns around, and chops at the man just now.


    "Who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of my Wuji hall The man roared. But then, he was drowned by the sound of terror. Although Han Yu hit out with one hand, it was like several palms bombarding a man at the same time. The man was like a meteorite sliding into the void, hitting the ground heavily, with only the breath out but not the air in.


    An Yifei was dazzled. He thought he had come to the holy land of thunder sound and got special training, and his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. Even if it was not as good as Han Yu, it was not much different. But after Han Yu this time, we can see that he and Han Yu still have a big gap.


    But soon, easygoing then suppressed the fluctuation, in Han Yu, anything will not appear too surprised.


    Even if Han Yu is now the triple cultivation of King Wu, standing in front of him, easygoing flying also feels justified. If Han yuruo has not yet reached the three levels of King Wu, it is a little strange.


    "Han, it''s good to see you!" An Yifei was so excited that his eyes turned red. Han Yu, like a divine soldier, pulled his life back from the gate of hell.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time Han Yudao.


    When I saw ease flying before, I only paid more attention to wuzun, but now it has reached the level of King Wu. It is not too much to say that it is a rapid development.


    "Compared with old brother Han, it''s not good enough!" An Yifei is a little ashamed.


    According to his accomplishments, he has really improved a lot, but according to his age, his age is nothing.


    An Yifei''s qualification is not bad, because he was not valued by thunder palace before, and his cultivation was not high at the beginning. However, after entering the holy land of thunder sound, he got targeted training, and suddenly opened his own potential.


    The sudden changes here stopped the rest of the battlefield. People in Wuji hall and Leiyin holy land were surprised to see Han Yu.


    In the distance, an Ting''s whole body was full of blood, including not only the blood of the enemy, but also his own. When he saw Han Yu, he was stunned, then his pupil shrank, and there was a faint cold light in his eyes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All the people in the holy land of thunder gathered here. With ease, there were five left. On the other side of Wuji hall, after being killed by Han Yu, there are still four people left who also gather together.


    Most of the men and horses of the two sects died. At this time, the bodies fell to the ground in all directions.


    In addition to an Ting''s cold look at Han Yu, the other three politely salute Han Yu and thank Han Yu for his help.


    This time, Han Yu not only saved yiyifei, but also made the fighting Tianyun tilt towards the holy land of thunder and sound, which also saved everyone''s lives.


    "Who are you, boy?" The leader of Wuji hall looked at Han Yu coldly and asked, his body was murderous. This man is an expert of Wuwang''s four heavy weapons. However, he is also seriously injured.


    Han Yu ignored.


    "Why, if you don''t change your name or sit down or change your surname, don''t you dare to report your own name?" The man was furious.


    "Well, I don''t care to talk to the dead!"


    With that, Han Yu moved and killed him directly. Han Yu is doomed to be killed completely from the rescue of easygoing.


    The man''s face changed a little. He was not afraid of Han Yu. But now the holy land of thunder has the upper hand. If we continue to fight, it will be extremely disadvantageous to Wuji hall.


    "Withdraw!" The man looked at Han Yu fiercely and made a decision.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All the people in Wuji hall turned around and fled quickly.


    "Kill!"


    An Yifei drank a lot and rushed out at the first time. Seeing this, people in the holy land of Leiyin started to chase down.


    Han Yu tried his best to catch up with the leading man with his empty and ethereal steps. His hand was a broken fist.


    "Evil thief, I have no injustice or hatred with you in Wuji temple. Why are you forced to do so?" The man roared with anger. Already firmly occupied the advantage, did not want to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way, not only let the advantage of Wuji hall disappear instantly, but also let their lives in danger.


    In response to him was a sharp fist breaking through the air."Damn it, you''re the king of Wu. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" The man could not avoid, but turned back and shook Han Yu.


    When the two collided, the man realized that he underestimated Han Yu''s ability, but it was too late to regret. Han Yu''s attack was like a storm, and soon the man was killed under his fist.


    With such a sharp cutting, people in Wuji hall and Leiyin holy land are cold from head to foot. The leader of Leiyin Holy Land opened his mouth and felt his throat dry.


    He is also King Wu''s four fold cultivation, and the Wuji Hall''s leader man''s accomplishments are comparable, and he knows how powerful the leading man of Wuji hall is.


    An Ting looks at Han Yu, his face becomes very ugly. He grits his teeth and displays his terrible killing skill again. The fierce beast appears in a strange way, and sends out a terrible roar. He rushes to tear up a master of King Wu into pieces. His momentum is amazing. Strong after killing a person, I feel better.


    However, compared with Han Yu''s master who killed King Wu''s quadruple, an Ting''s strike was much less shocking. After all, an Ting was already the triple cultivation of King Wu. Moreover, an Ting was not lightly injured, and forced to use this magic power, he was not small bite, blood actually is from the corner of his mouth overflow.


    But looking at Han Yu''s eyes, still with the color of provocation.


    Han Yu looked at the extremely cruel poverty, and his eyes were shining. The voice he had heard before was from the poor.


    The first time he saw an Ting exerting this kind of magic power, Han Yu saw that the magic power was extraordinary. Now it seems that it is still the case.


    An Ting quickly received the magic power, the color of provocation turned into vigilance. Han Yu glanced at an Ting lightly, without any expression. How can he not feel an Ting''s hostility, but now an Ting, it is difficult to become Han Yu''s opponent.


    The other two battlefields soon ended, and all the people in Wuji hall were killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    The three men of Leiyin holy land were overjoyed. They looked at each other and strode towards Han Yu. The leader of the group held his fist from a distance and said gratefully: "thank you for your help. I''m Wu Guangji, I don''t know your name?"


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "Han Yu."


    Han Yu didn''t want to give his name on such an occasion, but an Ting was here. It was the same whether he said it or not.


    Wu Guangji praised: "young Xia Han is really gifted. At a young age, his strength is so unpredictable. I really admire him. I don''t know where he learned from him?"


    Han Yu frowned slightly and said coldly, "San Xiu."


    Wu Guangji was stunned. From Han Yu''s speech and behavior, he saw that Han Yu didn''t seem to want to tell his origin. He laughed to ease his embarrassment and said, "it''s Wu who is abrupt. Don''t be surprised, young Xia Han."


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly floating a few cold, deep voice: "today''s matter, I hope you don''t leak out."


    At one point, Han Yu wanted to kill people and kill them, leaving them to fly at ease, but finally gave up the idea. Of course, whether to live or not depends on the choice of Wu Guangji and others.


    Wu Guangji looked straight and said solemnly: "young Xia Han did it to save us. We only have to be grateful. We will definitely not have the slightest intention of harming young Xia Han. Young Xia Han, you can rest assured that we will keep our mouth shut in the future, and this matter will never be mentioned again. "


    "Young Xia Han, we can swear to God." The other two said they were sincere.


    They are grateful, but also know that Han Yu does not want to cause unnecessary trouble, naturally will not say anything.


    Several people''s performance Han Yu was very satisfied, Han Yu looked at an ting and said, "how about you?"


    An Ting snuffed out his anger and snorted. The feeling that Han Yu was the main character and he was the supporting role made him very unhappy. However, he still said: "I an Ting can tell right from wrong. I appreciate your action today. But if you think that I will not be the enemy of you from now on, you are totally wrong!"


    Han Yu sneered, looked at ease and said, "brother an, come with me."


    Yiyifei and Han Yu move aside, while Wu Guangji and others begin to clean up the battlefield.


    "Brother an, didn''t you participate in the secret trial of thunder palace? How did you join the holy land of thunder Han Yu asked in a low voice.


    Easy fly knew that Han Yu would ask this question for a long time, and said: "Han brother, this is the thing. Originally, we did go to participate in the secret trial of thunder palace. After three months, we selected the most outstanding people and sent them to the holy land of thunder sound. I just know that thunder palace is just a subordinate sect of thunder holy land. A total of 13 people from the thunder palace worshipped under the gate of the holy land of thunder sound. But this time, most of them fell down, leaving only an ting and me


    So it is in Han Yu''s mind. Then he asked, "how could the people from the holy land of thunder sound appear in the Gobi of malegobi and form a feud with Wuji temple?"


    "A month ago, Leiyin holy land and Wuji hall held a two faction test. Each school sent some young people to compete to distinguish the strong and the weak. At first, we were in the meteorite mountains thousands of miles away from the east of malagobi. Ten days ago, we suddenly found a trace of a white fire deer in the meteorite mountains, so the people of the two sects have been tracking the white fire deer to here. "


    "The high-level of the two major sects changed the rules of the competition at the first time. Which sect will win if it catches the white fire deer. For the glory of their own sect, we all fought with the enemy, and gradually played a real fire, there was a killing. However, for this, the high-level of the two major sects both turn a blind eye and let the younger generation play their part. "


    "White fire deer?" Han Yu''s eyes lit up and asked, "is that kind of strange animal with blood that can cure internal injuries?"


    "I haven''t seen the white fire deer yet, but according to other senior brothers, it''s just that kind of exotic animal. Moreover, this white fire deer has reached the cultivation of the fifth level demon king, and its blood healing effect is no less than the general inferior medicine king


    Han Yu''s heart was full of excitement. With the improvement of his cultivation and the reason of his constitution, every time he was injured, it was a big trouble to cure him. Even the nine grade medicinal materials were not very good for Han Yu.


    If he can capture the white fire deer alive, it is of great significance to Han Yu. Yin shisan can also use the blood of the white fire deer to heal his wounds.


    However, Han Yu soon gave up this idea. People from Wuji hall and thunder sound holy land have already taken an eye on the white fire deer. If Han Yu pokes his foot horizontally, he will undoubtedly pluck his hair from the tiger''s mouth. Now, Han Yu can''t compete with the giants such as Wuji Hall and Leiyin holy land.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "what level is your cultivation among the young people of the two schools this time?"


    Easy fly wry smile a way: "medium lower level."


    Han Yu decisively said: "then you leave with me, you stay here is not much significance."


    Once the white fire deer is found, it is bound to start a terrible confrontation. It is no different from cannon fodder to stay here.


    "Han Brother Han, I understand your kindness, but this is also a rare training opportunity for me, so I decided to stayAn Yifei suddenly changes his name to Han Yu, which is not to say that he is estranged from Han Yu. Instead, it is because of his admiration for Han Yu that he is so called.


    Han Yu didn''t care. He said, "in that case, you must be careful."


    Yiyifei nodded heavily and said, "I''ll be careful. When this time is over, I''ll come to see brother Han. We won''t come back drunk."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "good, no drunk, no return!"


    An Yifei is Han Yu''s first deep friend when he comes to Wuzhou. Han Yu is very concerned about this feeling. Similarly, easygoing also cherishes the meeting and acquaintance with Han Yu.


    They hugged each other affectionately and then said goodbye.


    "Young Xia Han, could you please tell me where your mansion is? After the end of the examination, I will bring some younger martial brothers to come and thank you in person!" Seeing that Han Yu was about to leave, Wu Guangji ran over in a hurry.


    Han Yu glanced at Wu Guangji without saying much. He turned away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Young Xia Han, alas..." Wu Guangji was deeply sorry. Looking at the direction of Han Yu''s disappearance for a long time, he sighed heavily. When he saw ease Fei beside him, his eyes brightened and he asked, "younger martial brother Yifei, you and young Xia Han are old acquaintances. Do you know the origin of Han Shaoxia?"


    "Elder martial brother Wu, brother Han and I have known each other for a long time, but he often sees the head and doesn''t see the end. I don''t know."


    In fact, Han Yu has told anyifei to go to the mountain range to find him after the test, but anyifei will not tell others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    After Han Yu and miaoshouqing, Hu Li and others met, they continued to move forward. During this period, he encountered a lot of poisons, but Han Yu had the moon mirror in his hand, and there was no poison near them.


    There is no danger for them as long as they don''t encounter the tail swinging of the dragon and the swallowing of the Earth Dragon.


    When Yin shisan woke up, he healed himself. The healing effect was much better than that of Han Yu and others. However, due to the limited effect of the medicinal materials, it was impossible to cure the root of the wound. Only by returning to the Xietian mountains and using more advanced healing herbs could they be cured in one fell swoop.


    It is obvious that the old days have been swept to the ground by a knife.


    "The ground is hard to shake even the moon mirror, but the sky dragon can easily erase a layer by swinging its tail. It''s really terrible!" He sighed.


    "Haha, we are surrounded by the tail of the dragon. We can still rush out alive and blow for a lifetime when we go back." Hu Li said with pride.


    "It''s all up to Han. What''s your strength?" The ghost steals the heart, does not have the good angry way.


    Before, Hu Li has been looking down on his magic weapon, but he has always kept it in mind.


    "Well, brother Han and I have to distinguish so clearly? There are some people who try so hard to get a basket of rubbish, but it''s no use at all. " Hu Li said sarcastically.


    The ghost steals the heart a dart to rush over to seize the collar of Hu Li, ferocious way: "since it is no use, that still Laozi."


    Hu Li directly played a swindler: "lost it for a long time, how to return it?"


    With Hu Li''s big mouth, making a noise occasionally adds some fun to the boring journey.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, two sharp voices came from the northwest. From the sound line, we can see that they are coming in the direction of Han Yu.


    Looking back curiously, it is also interesting to see people in the Mala Gobi, which is covered with miasma.


    "Don''t worry about him. It should be passers-by." Han Yu asked Hu Li to move on.


    Wuji hall and Leiyin holy land will test here. It''s not surprising to meet people.


    If Han Yu and Han Yu were standing still, the two people would meet Han Yu and them, but Han Yu and their rapid progress made them miss.


    However, after they flew out, they flew back to catch up with Han Yu because they saw several Han Yu people.


    "Big brother Han, come after me!" Hu Li ran to the front.


    "Stop and see what they''re going to do." Han Yudao.


    Everyone stopped and turned back to look at the two people who were flying.


    The two men were in their twenties and early twenties. The latter was dressed in a white robe, and his demeanor was biased, which gave Han Yu a very familiar feeling, but Han Yu couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    The clothes above their hearts are embroidered with a nebula like pattern, indicating that they are the people of the infinity hall.


    Although Han Yu once killed the people of Wuji hall, Han Yu did not show any fluctuation, neither did Miao Shou Qing and Hu Li, but showed a look of doubt.


    Before Han Yu could speak, Yin shisan winked at Hu Li, who immediately understood him and asked, "who are you? Why are you following us?"


    They did not answer for the first time. They fell a hundred feet in front of them, and slowly came over. Their eyes were sharp. When the white robed youth saw Han Yu, he was suddenly stunned. His eyes were fixed on Han Yu''s face, and gradually he felt a chill.


    "Who are you and how can you appear in the maregobi?" Asked the older youth, somewhat questioning, as if the malegobi belonged to his family.


    Hu grin eyes a stare, hum way: "why we appear here, want you to tube?"


    The young man gave a cold look, and suddenly a scroll appeared in his hand. His hand shook and the scroll opened. There was a portrait of a man on it. He asked, "have you ever met this man?"


    The person depicted in this portrait is the man who Han Yu killed in taolangsha cemetery.


    Hu looked at the portrait carefully with wide eyes, and then said angrily, "I haven''t seen it. Why should I tell you?"


    The man has been scanning the eyes of Han Yu and others. He is very disappointed that he has not noticed anything wrong with Han Yu.


    Although Hu Li''s words are a jerk, it seems that he has not seen it.


    "Brother Hua, they must have met shange." The young man in white took a look at Han Yu, and his eyes were venomous.


    And Han Yu also saw who the white robed youth was, who had stolen xuansha Sirius in the past. This young man, of course, is Gong Shaofeng.


    Where does Gong Shaofeng know that Han Yu and others have seen Gong Shaoshan, but it doesn''t matter whether he has seen it or not.


    Gong Shaohua naturally didn''t know Gong Shaofeng''s mind. Hearing Gong Shaofeng''s words, his face immediately became gloomy. His eyes were full of murderous intent, and he roared: "it seems that you are the murderers who killed Shaoshan. All of you should take your life!"As soon as Gong Shaohua''s body shook, the powerful breath of King Wu swept out. Hu Li was the first to bear the brunt, and he was almost blown away. Han Yu was quick in his eyes and held him in place.


    "Fuck you, I haven''t seen this little white face!" Hu Li hurled abuse.


    "How dare you argue! That man, I''m afraid, was hurt by brother Shan. " Gong Shaofeng pointed to Yin shisan''s cold way.


    "Boom..."


    Gong Shaohua has already made a move, and he is bombarded out with one hand. The air waves are towering and the pressure is amazing.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin, Yu Baokong, Mo Xiaoxiao, and Yin shisan, who were seriously injured, all vomited blood and screamed one after another, and flew out like fallen leaves by the wind. Only Hu Li was protected by Han Yu and was not injured.


    Han Yu suddenly changed color. This Gong Shaohua was so powerful that it was no weaker than that in the heyday of Yin 13.


    Gong Shaohua is not a fool. He doesn''t think that Han Yu and others are the killers of Gong Shaoshan because of his one-sided words. However, in his anger, he would rather kill a thousand wrong people than let go of one. Anyway, killing a group of irrelevant people is no different from drinking cold water.


    Han Yu snorted heavily, and his body was shocked. The breath of terror soared up like a whirlwind, forming an air wall, blocking Gong Shaohua''s powerful breath.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Yin shisan, miaoshouqing and others fell to the ground one after another. As soon as Han Yu sent him off, Hu Li went to his back and rushed to take Yin shisan and others away.


    "Han, be careful." Yin shisan''s dignified way.


    "The Pearl of rice will shine, and die!" Gong Shaohua roared and clapped Han Yu''s chest with the power of Wan Jun in his palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    It was still three or four feet away. The terrible palm wind actually made Han Yu''s chest feel uncomfortable. He felt it was difficult to breathe. His body, is involuntarily across the ground, in the dust to draw two simple traces.


    In ancient times, the mind cultivation of ancient people was higher than that of ordinary people, their education was better than that of ordinary people, the cultivation materials were richer than ordinary people, and the competition was stronger than ordinary people.


    Under the influence of many factors, the people of ancient power are much more powerful than ordinary people.


    Take the present Gong Shaohua as an example. His move is several times more terrifying than the ordinary five heavy people of King Wu. As a result, Han Yu, who once killed many wuchong masters, had to be treated with caution.


    Han Yu''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his feet seemed to take root in an instant. No matter how terrible the air waves were, he did not move.


    The Bible of dragon tyrant ran wildly, and the vitality turned into a black dragon and galloped through the meridians. You can see that the muscles of Han Yu''s right arm began to turn like wind and waves. This is caused by the process of vitality.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the sleeves burst, and Han Yu''s muscles were bulging like a dragon, full of explosive force.


    A touch of bronze color spread rapidly from Han Yu''s fingertips to his arms. Soon, his whole arm turned to bronze, and an incomparable blue light broke out. In an instant, most of the dark sky was dyed blue.


    Han Yu''s arm, like bronze casting, is invincible, nothing can be broken.


    Han Yu burst out a drink, raised his arm and punched.


    A series of actions are completed in one go, only in a flash.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Gong Shaofeng''s face is satirical.


    Gong Shaohua''s palms are as majestic as the majestic mountains, and Han Yu''s fists are as sharp as meteorites.


    "Boom


    Hands and fists hit each other heavily, just like a comet sliding down on the earth.


    Between the two hands, a terrible wave broke out. It was like a beast in prison that was suddenly released, and its momentum was striking.


    "Ah..."


    Gong Shaofeng''s smile had not dispersed, but he was swept out by the powerful air wave. Even though he was the triple cultivation of King Wu, he was hit by a big mouth to cough up blood. The situation was no better than that of Miao Shou Qing and others.


    Yin shisan, miaoshouqing and others were taken to a far place by Huli early and escaped a robbery.


    All the people were shocked. How strong was the power of this blow, so that all the three people of King Wu could be shocked? Moreover, Gong Shaofeng, a king of Wu, is much better than ordinary people.


    There was no disdain on Gong Shaohua''s face. Instead, he was frightened.


    Gong Shaohua was not only a disciple of the ancient sect, but also a hero of the Wuji hall. Even in the ancient forces, he had the ability of leaping over the ranks to fight against each other. He did not expect that he could not kill Han Yu, but was severely damaged.


    He couldn''t imagine how anyone in the world could have such a terrible ability of leapfrogging.


    All of a sudden, Gong Shaohua felt that his throat was sweet and his mouth was filled with a trace of blood. Han Yu, however, seemed to have nothing wrong except that his face was flushed with shock.


    Gong Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, this time, he even fell in the wind, which makes him more incredible.


    He took a deep breath again.


    "Boom There was another roar. Han Yu and Gong Shaofeng both snorted and went backward.


    "Zizizi..."


    The two feet landed on the ground, but it was a brilliant spark of friction.


    The two men stepped back hundreds of feet to remove the impact and stop. Gong Shaohua''s face was gloomy, and his arms trembled slightly. Han Yu, with his arms on his back, has no expression. Gong Shaohua can''t see how he is.


    "Who are you?" Gong Shaohua''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water.


    Han Yu did not respond, and his face was ancient and undisturbed.


    From his fingertips, quietly shed a few drops of blood, just that one touch, shocked his arm. In this round of confrontation, the two men can be said to be evenly matched.


    For the first time, Gong Shaohua belittled the enemy, but failed to exert all his strength, and suffered a great loss; the second time he used his hidden strength, Han Yu was plotted against and suffered a great loss.


    "His name is Han Yu!" In the distance, came Gong Shaofeng''s startled voice.


    Although Gong Shaofeng was defeated by Han Yu for the first time, he could at least fight Han Yu. However, this time, Gong Shaofeng did not even have the courage to fight Han Yu.


    He was frightened and frightened by the powerful gap.


    "How do you know his name?" Gong Shaohua looks back and stares at Gong Shaofeng.


    "We''ve played against each other." Gong Shaofeng has some timid ways. So far, he dare not lie.


    Gong Shao Hua Leng snorted and looked at Han Yu again. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he wanted to smoke gongshaofeng''s two ear melon seeds in his heart. He now realizes that he has been used by Gong Shaofeng.You don''t have to think about it. Gong Shaofeng must have suffered a great loss in Han Yu''s hand. Today, he wants to take revenge by his hand.


    The hatred in Gong Shaohua''s heart is that if you kill an ordinary person, you will kill him. But unexpectedly, he kicked the hard bone Han Yu.


    "You Wuji temple and the holy land of thunder sound are having fun. When your people are killed, they come to us. What do you mean?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice. This is something he can''t think of.


    The people of Wuji hall are dead. They should go to the people of Leiyin holy land for the first time.


    "The people in the holy land of thunder sound will not destroy the dead!" Gong Shaohua has a cold voice. Now he does not dare to act rashly. First, he is not sure that the murderer is Han Yu and others. Second, he does not have absolute confidence to deal with Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu, however, did not have as much scruples as the man, and started directly.


    Gong Hua and his enemies are doomed to leave Shao Feng.


    Gong Shaohua didn''t expect Han Yu to be so fierce, but he couldn''t make up his mind to deal with Han Yu. It doesn''t mean that he was afraid of Han Yu, and his body flashed and met him.


    When they were about to meet, Gong Shaohua suddenly moved half a step to the left, and then a red sword appeared quietly in his hand. He took several steps at his feet to avoid Han Yu''s attack. He quickly came to Han Yu''s back. When his hand shook, the sword was ablaze with flames, and a sword stabbed Han Yu''s vest.


    "Hiss!"


    Gong Shaohua''s sword is inserted into his vest. However, he has no time to be happy. The figure in front of him is scattered. It turns out that it is just a remnant of Han Yu.


    Han Yu, however, avoids Gong Shaohua''s sword and sweeps his legs to his footwall.


    Gong Shaohua''s energy was pounding at his feet. His body rushed up into the air like a shell. Then he turned over and stabbed his sword downward.


    As soon as Gong Shaohua turns his wrist, his sword will turn into countless shadows. Anyone who is touched will have to be crushed to pieces.


    Han Yu sneered and stood still. A crescent shaped mirror appeared in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Shua Shua..."


    In his hand, the sword is like a fan in his hand.


    The intermediate King''s army is tough, sharp and invincible. He wants to see what method Han Yu can use to stop him. When he saw a pristine crescent shaped mirror in Han Yu''s hand, Gong Shaohua didn''t think so, and his momentum increased a bit.


    Han Yu tried his best to urge the moon mirror, which suddenly revived, just like an ancient beast suddenly awakened. From the mirror, it sent out a sense of killing, which was earth shaking.


    "Boom..."


    The breath on the mirror of the moon is more terrible than the explosion of stars. The breath alone makes Gong Shaohua''s face turn white.


    "Ah? The army of the emperor? " Gong Shaohua screamed with fright, and his face turned to dead gray in an instant.


    Han Yu and his fighting power are equal. He also urges the emperor''s army to kill. He can''t even plug his teeth.


    Gong Shaohua''s spirits are all in danger. He quickly stops the momentum and, with the powerful impact of the Wanyue mirror, makes a flip in the air and tries his best to use his body method to escape.


    In front of the soldiers of the emperor, they did not have the confidence to resist at all.


    The master of wuchong of King Wu is so fast that he disappears in sight in the blink of an eye. However, Han Yu is not in a hurry, still crazy urge the moon mirror.


    Gong Shaohua quickly ran away for dozens of kilometers, but he still felt like a mountain on his back. He didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. He wanted to be able to escape from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu urged the mirror to the extreme. The black color of the mirror fell down. Every thread seemed to collapse the sky. The mirror of the moon mirror began to emit a faint light.


    If the moon mirror can be completely revived, the light can hold and kill all things. Unfortunately, with Han Yu''s current ability, he can only exert the power of the Wanyue mirror. The dim black light from the moon mirror is not enough to kill the enemy in seconds.


    However, at this time, the mirror of the moon is still terrifying.


    Gong Shaofeng responded to this and quickly fled away, but it was too late. Han Yu drank softly, and the moon mirror flew out and crossed an arc. It just rubbed Gong Shaofeng. Gong Shaofeng exploded and turned into a bloody rain.


    After that, the moon mirror quickly plunges into the darkness and pursues Gong Shaohua, who is running away.


    After escaping hundreds of kilometers, Gong Shaohua thought he was safe. As soon as he took a breath, he suddenly heard a whine. Looking back, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    The moon mirror is like a meteorite falling from the sky, rushing towards him.


    Gong Shaohua didn''t want to think about it. He ran the mental method in a hurry. Suddenly, there was a faint light on his body, and then his body was split into two. One is his noumenon, the other is his incarnation.


    The incarnation does not want to, facing the moon mirror will rush. The noumenon shows full speed and rapid escape.


    "Boom..."


    The avatar and the moon mirror collide and explode. The terrifying air waves razed the area to the ground within a few miles.


    "Poof..."


    Gong Shaohua vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    The moon mirror circled in place, turned into a black light and rushed back. Gong Shaohua lay on the ground, gasping for breath, and finally escaped.


    The master of King Wu''s realm can launch a fatal attack thousands of miles away! It''s just a blow.


    Gong Shaohua gave up his incarnation and saved his life. If he had not made such a choice, he would have been killed by the moon mirror today.


    "Han Yu, Gong Shaohua swears to heaven that he will tear you to pieces!" Gong Shaohua clenches his teeth, and his eyes are full of bitterness. I''m afraid that he will not suffer from the previous trauma.


    A hundred kilometers away, Han Yu made a move and held the mirror in his hand. Using the king''s army to launch a long-range attack will undoubtedly show his ability.


    "Get out of here Han Yu and Huli helped several injured people to leave quickly. He didn''t realize that what he killed was the incarnation of Gong Shaohua.


    "Brother Han, your strength at this time is no less than mine." Yin shisan sighed. At the beginning of meeting Han Yu, although Han Yu was already very strong, he was not as good as Yin shisan. However, in today''s war, Han Yu''s fighting power was even more domineering than Yin shisan.


    This huge change only happened in a short period of about a month.


    If you do not advance, you will retreat. That is all.


    Although Yin shisan''s accomplishments did not regress, compared with Han Yu, he did.


    Han Yu said nothing more with a faint smile. He could have achieved what he had today, and the ups and downs he experienced were beyond the imagination of Yin shisan and others.


    Yin shisan and others received the best education since childhood and had rich cultivation resources. Han Yu, however, has come to this day with a pair of fists. Although it is hard, his experience during this period is not comparable to that of Yin shisan and others. Moreover, Han Yu is a demon who swallows the heaven. It is not surprising that Han Yu can perform like this.


    Han Yu''s state of mind, can be said to have undergone earth shaking changes. When others praise him, he does not feel proud and proud for the first time. Instead, he analyzes each other''s strengths and weaknesses in detail, and understands why he has achieved today. Such mentality is not common people can have.The experience of Xiling is of great significance to Han Yu''s training.


    "Brother Han, I think you are not weak when compared with the top heroes of ancient forces when you hold the moon mirror." Hu Li''s eyes turned and praised.


    "What do you want to express?" Han Yu glanced at Hu.


    "Brother Han, you have the strength to fight Qin Yin. If we help you, it''s not impossible to capture her alive." Hu Li was serious, as if he was talking about something important.


    "And then?" Han Yu asked casually.


    "Then I can finish the task that my father gave me and add luster to my elder brothers." Hu Li has a look of great righteousness. It seems that he has been expected to accomplish this.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I successfully steal the music back to warm the bed, the elder brothers will not take back the moon mirror, as long as I can steal the music back to warm the bed. Then I can often lend it to elder brother Han? What''s more, brother Han, you''ve helped a lot. Maybe my father will refine you a piece of emperor''s army when he is happy. " The way of temptation.


    Hu''s conditions are attractive, but they are all empty promises.


    Han Yu also solemnly said: "well, you let your old man refine a piece of emperor''s army for me, and I will help you to catch the music back."


    In this age of no saints, the emperor''s army is priceless. Han Yu is greedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Er..." Hu Li was choked and speechless.


    Yin shisan and others chuckled. The emperor''s army not only made extremely precious materials, but also had a very complicated refining process, and the consumption of treasure refiners was also extremely large. It is not to say that the master of the realm of Emperor Wu can certainly refine the soldiers of the emperor.


    At that time, Hu Badao spent a lot of effort to refine the moon mirror. Hu Li asked Hu Badao to refine the emperor''s army for him. I''m afraid that Hu Badao would slap him to death.


    Han Yu, of course, knew that refining the soldiers of the emperor was not a simple thing. He said that just to stop his mouth.


    The crowd moved forward quickly. Hu Li was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "brother Han, it''s unrealistic to let my master refine the army of emperor for you, but..."


    Before Hu Li''s words were spoken, Mo Xiaoxiao teased him: "since it''s not realistic, why did you say that to brother Han just now? Aren''t you deceiving brother Han''s feelings?"


    Hu Li was a little shy at the moment.


    Han Yu didn''t care that Hu lie lied to him, because he didn''t believe Hu Li''s words at all.


    Mo Xiaoxiao seemed to grasp Hu Li''s seven inches at once, and said triumphantly: "but what, let''s listen to it. If you can tell me one, two or three, my aunt can''t help you and ask brother Han."


    Hu Li straight rolled his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of abacus Mo Xiaoxiao was doing.


    Mo Xiaoxiao must have thought of hundreds of satirical remarks now, just waiting for him to speak. Secretly sneer: hum, Mo Xiaoxiao, you want to see my joke, how can you think that my condition is not only attractive, but also can be fully realized.


    Hu Li gouged out Mo Xiaoxiao with a provocative look. Then he looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, as long as you help me to catch the music of the piano, brother will give you the moon mirror as a thank you."


    All of us were stunned. I didn''t expect Hu Li to be so bloody.


    Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Hu Li suspiciously and said, "Huli, are you crazy?"


    Hu Li glared at Mo Xiaoxiao and said, "you''re crazy."


    Han Yu frowned. If he was someone else, Han Yu would not want to agree. If you catch a woman, you can get a piece of soldiers of a low-level emperor. There is no such attractive business in this world. But with Hu Li, how could Han Yu agree.


    Serious way: "do you really like the music?"


    Hu Li scratched his head. He blushed and said, "I don''t know, but since I saw her for the first time, I want to steal her back and take it for myself."


    "Shit, people are people, not treasures." Han Yu was speechless. From the beginning to the end, Hu Li said that he wanted to steal the music back, not to catch it. It''s hard for Han Yu to imagine what kind of education he received from childhood.


    "Well, that''s what it means." Hu grinned awkwardly.


    "I''ll help you get the music back. Are you really willing to give me the mirror?" Han Yu asked suspiciously.


    "I can swear to God that I didn''t tell a lie." Hu Li''s face is straight.


    The faces of Yin shisan and others all became serious. The crescent moon mirror is not an ordinary thing. If Hu Badao knew that Huli had given the moon mirror to others because of this kind of thing, I''m afraid he would have to pick off his skin. Moreover, with Hu Badao''s style of conduct, maybe he will find an opportunity to take the moon mirror from Han Yu''s hand.


    This seems to be a good deal for Han Yu, but it is not.


    Of course, Han Yu didn''t know about these things, and he didn''t even want to trade with Hu Li. He glanced at Hu and said, "in the future, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t do any business with you."


    "Ah? Brother Han, don''t you think that the crescent moon mirror is not enough weight? " The way of careless astonishment.


    Yin shisan nodded in secret, and admired Han Yu more in his heart. He could have guessed that Han Yu regarded Hu Li as his own person, so he did not want to make this transaction.


    You know, it''s hard for anyone to resist such a deal.


    "Don''t bother me, I don''t care about your shit!" Han Yu glared.


    Mo Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and chuckled, and some of them also chuckled. They all saw why Han Yu was, but Hu Li didn''t see it.


    "Brother Han, you have to help your brother!" Hu Li, with a sad face, is ready to fight.


    "Go away..."


    Han Yu was speechless and kicked Hu Li to fly.


    Yin shisan and others also pretended to be confused, and none of them gave Hu a hint.


    In the noise, the border is getting closer and closer to the malegobi border. Unconsciously, the boundary of the malegobi is in the distance.


    Yin shisan and miaoshouqing burst into a breath. Han Yu killed many experts of Wuji temple in the Mahal Gobi. Although they didn''t leave any alive, they were always in fear of being targeted by the people of Wuji hall. Now they are safe.


    "Whoosh..."Suddenly, from the depths of the malegobi, there were several sharp sounds of breaking through the void, just like a sword penetrating through the void.


    Han Yu suddenly turned around, his face suddenly became gloomy: "we should have been staring at by the people of Wuji hall."


    Han Yu did not hesitate to urge the moon mirror, and the power of soul first went out. Soon, three shining swords entered the scope of Han Yu''s soul perception. All three swords were full of terrible Qi, and they were all soldiers of intermediate kings.


    "Hundreds of miles away, you want to kill me?" Han Yu sneered. Only the sword was killed and nobody was seen. You don''t need to know that the other side launched a long-range attack.


    Han Yu tried his best to activate the lunar remnant mirror, which turned into the size of a grinding plate. The black gas gushed out from the mirror like water, forming a giant python, which wrapped around the people and turned into a huge protective cover.


    In the face of the three attacks, Han Yu can only rely on defense.


    The protective cover of the lunar remnant mirror has just been formed. The three swords are like a meteor across the sky, hitting the shield heavily.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    With three terrible noises, three swords failed to break the shield of the moon mirror and flew back.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Inside the protective cover, Yin shisan and Miao Shouqing burst out blood at the same time. Yin shisan was the most seriously injured and fainted directly in the past. Only Han Yu didn''t vomit blood, but his face was shaking pale.


    Although the defense of Canyue mirror is strong, the attack power of the three swords is extremely terrible. The power actually injured the people inside through the protective cover.


    "The strength of the six men is not weaker than that of the three." Han Yu''s face became gloomy. If it had not been for the protection of the moon mirror, he would have died today.


    "Brother Han, let''s go." The master of Wuji hall is incomparable to those of Tianchan sect. And now, only Han Yu is not injured. Once caught up, it''s a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "I''m afraid I can''t run away!" Han Yu''s pupils are tight and cold as a sword.


    Wang''s powerful spirit. They can accurately attack Han Yu from tens of miles away. Obviously, they have locked the position of Han Yu and others.


    Han Yu, unless they are faster than each other, they may be able to escape their pursuit, but obviously their speed will not be as fast as those in the Wuji hall.


    Miao Shou Qing and others look at each other and can''t run away. Isn''t it necessary to wait for death?


    Hu Li clenched his fist tightly and roared, "since I can''t run away, I''ll fight with them!"


    Han Yu''s deep eyes swept several people and said, "you go first, I''ll stop them."


    "No, we have to walk together!" Several people killed and disagreed. They were all shocked by the blow just now. Even if Han Yu was holding a broken moon mirror, they were very worried about Han Yu''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, it was the three of them who worked together just now to have that kind of attack power. If they fight alone, they can''t help me. After you leave, I will have no worries, and I will entangle them wholeheartedly Han Yu said in a deep voice, "and you stay here, not only can''t help me, but it will be my drag. Go quickly, it will be too late."


    "OK, brother Han, be careful. We will move to rescue the soldiers as soon as possible." Miao Shouqing is more mature, pulling Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao, who are unwilling to go, and leave quickly.


    Yu kangkong and GUI Jixin took care of Yin shisan, followed closely. Seeing the crowd disappear in sight, Han Yu suddenly turns back and looks into the deep of the malegobi. His eyes become gloomy and terrible.


    Each piece of Tiancai Dibao appeared quietly in Han Yu''s hands and quickly turned into fly ash. However, his feet were moving rapidly. After entering the ruins, Han Yu hid behind a collapsed wall, and the array pattern shield appeared to cut off the breath.


    Not long after, three voices came, and three men appeared within the scope of Han Yu''s soul perception. Han Yu''s soul power was vague. Even if the other party had Qi Tianshi, he could not be found. And the other side didn''t have Qi Tianshi.


    These three men, as Han Yu had expected before, were all masters of Wuwang Liuzhong.


    The three men came to Han Yu''s position just now. One of them said, "Han Yu''s evil thief used the emperor''s army to repel our magic weapon just now."


    "Chase, they can''t run far!"


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a roaring sound, like the sky down in general, a strong force of oppression, was actually standing in the void of the three people, pressed to the ground.


    From the sky, send out a piercing killing intention, stronger than them, all feel a burst of creepy feeling.


    They turned their heads in a hurry. Their eyes were sharp and swept across the sky. They saw a crescent shaped mirror with black light falling down. The mirror surface was emitting a faint black light, which was breathtaking.


    "Shua..."


    Under the control of Han Yu, the mirror quickly hits the person on the left.


    Because Han Yu is a sneak attack, those people simply can''t resist. The man on the far left only had time to stab his sword out and hit the moon mirror.


    "When!"


    A metal trill sounds and pierces through the stone. The man''s sword tip sparkled and broke. And the moon mirror, still with unstoppable momentum, heavily hit the man''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise, as if a meteorite from nine days hit the ground. The man vomited blood, his body flew out and hit the ground. Although he was not dead, life was not like death.


    This sudden change made the remaining two people a little unprepared. Who would have thought that Han Yu would stay alone to stop them.


    Han Yu put his hand into his hand and recalled the moon mirror to his hand, and resolutely fled to the northeast.


    Han Yu is not afraid to deal with a six heavy man of King Wu, but he still has some difficulty in dealing with two people at the same time. Moreover, the moon mirror is a low-level emperor''s army. Every time it is urged, Han Yu consumes a lot of energy, and Han Yu can''t use it for a long time.


    The best way is to fight guerrilla warfare with them.


    "Evil thief, where to escape!"


    One of them urged the sword in his hand with all his strength, and pushed out a sword of hundreds of Zhang long, which was very powerful.


    Han Yu didn''t have a hard match. With his wonderful body method, Han Yu tried his best to make a fool of himself and soon disappeared into the sight of the two men.


    The man ran after Han Yu without stopping. The other man went to help the man heal just now, stopped the man''s injury, and then chased down again.


    Han Yu ran for a distance and found only one person came after him. Without hesitation, he went back to fight with the man. Han Yu, who is holding the mirror of the moon, can''t do anything. After a hundred moves, he is wiped by the mirror three times. In three places, you can see dense white bones.


    When the second man came, Han Yu fled decisively. While fleeing, they engage in guerrilla warfare. Han Yu had no choice but to have two people, and they could not help Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Two people in the back, control the sword, constantly attack and kill Han Yu.Their swords are all at the level of middle-level King soldiers. As if they were alive, they would not let Han Yu go. Han Yu, however, was completely enveloped in the black gas of the lunar remnant mirror, focusing on defense.


    Although the attack of the two men was terrible, they could not break the defense of the broken moon mirror.


    "Damn it, Han Yu, evil thief, come out and fight us to the death!" One roared. The two men launched thousands of attacks, but Han Yu did not get a cent.


    "Don''t be irascible. Although this evil thief is protected by the soldiers of the emperor, when he is exhausted, I''ll see how long he can hold on." The other is relatively stable.


    The man bit his teeth and said nothing more. They bombed Han Yu again.


    Although they can''t break the defense of the moon mirror, they can hurt the people inside by their terrible attack. However, the strength of the two six masters of King Wu is much smaller, and there is no threat to Han Yu inside.


    At the same time, Han Yu quickly refined the natural materials and earth treasures, and quickly recovered his vitality.


    The two masters of Wuwang Liuchong have no threat to him, but he is afraid that the time will drag on. It is not good to attract more experts of Wuji hall.


    So now time is very important for Han Yu.


    He wants to find an opportunity to break the other side.


    In the long battle, no matter how powerful, there will be flaws. After innumerable attacks, the two men also consume a lot, and their cooperation is not so close.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two swords once again attacked Han Yu from different directions, and there was a flaw in their cooperation. One of the swords is slow.


    Only by killing Han Yu with two swords at the same time can Han Yu be forced to defend with all his might. Before and after this, the impact on Han Yu will be reduced by half, and Han Yu will be able to pack up half of the force and prepare for the attack in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    The difference between the two swords is only a moment, but for a master of Han Yu''s level, it is enough to become a key flaw in reversing the war situation.


    Han Yu quietly reduced the amount of energy injected into the mirror and gathered in his left hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two swords hit the shield back and forth. When the sword in the back just bounced back, all the energy in Han Yu''s left hand hit the moon mirror. The moon mirror recovers greatly again, and then under the control of Han Yu, it bumps into the sword behind heavily.


    "When!"


    The sound of the metal joint is deafening. The sword was knocked upside down and flew back. In the process of flying back, it actually broke into two pieces and turned into two streamers to its master.


    Both of them were shocked. They didn''t understand how Han Yu could fight back in addition to his defense.


    "HISHI..."


    Two pieces of broken swords passed the man, leaving two shocking wounds on his shoulders. Of course, this is not the biggest damage to the man. His greatest damage comes from the reverse of the destruction of his life''s magic weapon.


    This life magic weapon is like its own arm, which is connected with its own origin. Once the original magic weapon is destroyed, the master will be severely damaged.


    Another person quickly reacts and controls the sword to kill Han Yu again.


    This time, Han Yu didn''t hide, but killed him.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two of them met so fast that sparks were splashing around. Without a handover, there will be a gap in the man''s sword.


    Although the middle-level King''s army is powerful, it is not a magnitude compared with the low-level emperor''s army.


    The man was forced by Han Yu to take back his sword and avoid Han Yu''s attack.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a big noise, like the Milky way of nine days straight down. Between heaven and earth, the sky and the earth were filled with white light. The victory of the light was hard to earn.


    Just now the man''s hands pushed out from his chest, and between his hands came a pillar of light the thickness of a bucket, which was so brilliant that it seemed to be able to break through the sky and smash the earth.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this magic power. In the past, when he fought with Gong Shaofeng, he made a draw with Han Yu with this magic power, which was called Wuji Guangbo.


    At this time by this man to display, more momentum incomparable, invincible.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows jump wildly. He has no time to urge the moon mirror to fight back. He can only move the mirror to the front of his body to block the light column.


    The light column hit the mirror like a flood. What was surprising was that the mirror did not even vibrate.


    Han Yu found that the moon mirror could swallow the light.


    "Boom..."


    After swallowing the mirror for a while, it suddenly vibrates, and then it reflects the infinite light wave back.


    "This..."


    Not to mention the two people of Wuji hall, Han Yu was stunned. It''s abnormal to reflect the other party''s attack, isn''t it?


    The light column reflected back was hitting the man''s chest. When he was caught off guard, he was directly hit through his chest. The light went through his body and dissipated the miasma in the rear.


    So the man died, so dramatic.


    Han Yu and another man are dazed, this scene is too shocking.


    "Reflecting other people''s attacks, is this the real terror of the lunar remnant mirror? Just now, other attacks have hit the mirror of the lunar remnant mirror. Why is there no reflection? Can the moon mirror only reflect the attack of light attribute Han Yu''s mind turned a hundred times, he found an important role of the moon mirror.


    Han Yu aimed the mirror at another man. The man was scared to death. He didn''t dare to slack off and ran away.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to push the mirror out of the moon, several miles away to launch a must kill attack on the man.


    The man screamed and threw his sword to the moon mirror with his backhand, and left without looking back.


    "Boom


    The sword collides with the moon mirror and explodes directly. The man chose to blow his own life.


    The force of the middle-level King''s army exploded. The moon mirror was shocked to fly back. Han Yu''s Qi and blood rolled and he almost vomited blood. It''s too late to chase the man again.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and pressed down the rolling blood. He took off the bag of heaven and earth of the dead man and left.


    Although he was not injured in this battle, he spent a lot of money on it. He must recover his strength as soon as possible, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    The man has already escaped. Don''t think about it. Before long, Han Yu will be the key target of Wuji hall.


    Han Yu is not afraid. It is no doubt that the people of Wuji Temple want to find him when he wants to hide in such a big city.


    Of course, when Han Yu leaves now, it''s more difficult for people in Wuji hall to catch up with him. But now that he has stayed, Han Yu won''t just walk away. His eyes have been fixed on the white fire deer.


    There are a lot of Tiancai and Dibao in the man''s Qiankun bag, which are all occupied by Han Yu for his own use. As he walked, Han Yu refined natural materials and earth treasures to recover his vitality. In a flash of an eye, three days passed. On the way, Han Yu met two groups of people from Wuji hall and three groups of people from Leiyin holy land. After eavesdropping on their conversation, Han Yu got a lot of useful information.In this test, the leader of Leiyin holy land was Qin Yin, and the leader of Wuji hall was the one who fought with Qin Yin, named Gong SHAOHAO. Both of them were masters of Wuwang Liuzhong. They were both defeated a few days ago.


    The white fire deer was found again, surrounded by the experts of the two factions, and arrived at the core area of the malegobi. At this time, people from all over the country were driving in that direction.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to move towards the core area.


    Along the way, he encountered many battlefields of Wuji temple and Leiyin holy land, as well as the battle between human beings and poisons in the MAHLE Gobi. Han Yu did not intervene, but took a detour.


    Relying on the power of his soul, Han Yu walked in the dark mare Gobi like walking on the ground. He often found danger ahead of time and avoided it.


    The people of Wuji hall have already begun to trace Han Yu, but a lot of people brush past Han Yu and can''t find Han Yu. Looking for some people in Gobi blindly.


    The closer we are to the core area, the more people there are. All of them are people from Leiyin holy land and Wuji hall. Han Yu alone met no less than 5600 people. I''m afraid that the number of disciples sent to the two schools this time is not less than 1000.


    Han Yu was more vigilant. There were many experts in King Wu''s realm in the two schools. Even if they didn''t cultivate the power of soul, they were extremely sharp. If there was a little wind and grass, they would be alert.


    Fortunately, the Mala Gobi covered the sky with miasma, and the strong wind continued, which provided Han Yu with a good hiding place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    In the core area of malegobi, there are a large area of debris, which is more complete than other areas. Here, you can also see the complete city walls, dilapidated palaces, dilapidated stone stairs and so on.


    And the wind here is smaller than in other areas.


    According to the conversation of a group of people in Leiyin holy land, Han Yu learned that the white fire deer was trapped in the debris. It was only because of the huge area of the debris, where the white fire deer was hidden was still unknown. According to speculation, I''m afraid it will take three days to find the specific hiding place of the white fire deer.


    Han Yu simply found a place to stop first. Even if the white fire deer was found, there must be a big war between the Wuji hall and the Leiyin holy land. Now, there is no need to worry. After both sides are hurt, he will take advantage of the profits.


    People from Leiyin holy land and Wuji hall have searched here before. It belongs to the periphery of the ruins. Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about any more people coming here, sitting cross legged and quietly breathing.


    The people in the holy land of thunder and the temple of promise had a tacit understanding to stop fighting. Sometimes they searched the same place, and only occasionally moved their hands or mixed a few words and then backed away. They all know that the most important thing now is to find the white fire deer. Once they find the white fire deer, the real war will start.


    Although white fire deer is the existence of the fifth level demon king level, it has been wounded by the people of thunder sound holy land and Wuji hall. At this time, they are seriously injured and dying, which is not enough to fear. So the ordinary disciples of the two schools are not afraid.


    The encircling circle formed by the two factions gradually closed to the core area of the ruins, and the periphery gradually quieted down. Han Yu could also completely relax.


    "Sand and sand..."


    Suddenly, a slight noise came, which could be ignored in the wind, but was still keenly heard by Han Yu.


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw some copper green ants climb over the broken wall not far away and climb in the direction of Han Yu.


    This kind of ant is only the size of an ordinary ant, but its copper green is a little sinister. At first, Han Yu didn''t care much about it, but soon found out that it was wrong.


    This kind of ant can be found in all directions, and there are quite a few of them.


    Han Yu stood up and glanced. His scalp felt numb. Hundreds of feet away, the ants were so dense that the ground seemed to be stained with copper green, and could not see at a glance. It''s like a green water wave surging to Han Yu.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The ground is constantly arched open, ants are like a spring. Then they came to Han Yu in a disciplined way, and their target was Han Yu.


    Han Yu frowned. There are countless poisons in the MAHLE Gobi. Now this army of ants is likely to be the golden Gobi.


    It is an extremely rare poison. It usually lives on metal. It is said that the adult golden eating ant has enough toxin to kill a triple master of King Wu.


    Although Han Yu is not afraid of poisonous drugs, he feels his scalp numb when he looks at so many ants.


    Han Yu did not want to think about it. He jumped to his feet and prepared to escape.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Seeing Han Yu fly up, the golden goblin ant also jumped up. One of them was connected like an arrow feather. Countless golden eating ants jump to Han Yu, like countless arrow feathers.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, he burst out a terrible air wave from his body, and then scattered in all directions, shaking all the gold eating ants that rushed to the front.


    However, there are so many golden eating ants that one wave flies and another comes. Han Yu simply propped up the yuan Qi shield to resist.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Although the size of the golden eating ant is very small, it has a great impact. Each of them strikes on Han Yu''s energy shield, just like ringing a copper bell.


    Countless ants collided, countless voices superimposed, deafening.


    Fortunately, although the impact of the golden eating ant is very strong, it is not enough to cause any damage to Han Yu.


    A strange scene appeared on the scene. A round white light shield flashed rapidly, and countless brown lines were glued to the energy shield. Most of the sky is occupied by the golden goblin ants.


    "What is that?" The sound of this side attracted the attention of the people in the holy land of thunder and Wuji hall.


    "Why are there so many ants? Are they the legendary golden eating ants?" One exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s array pattern shield unexpectedly exploded, and countless gold eating demonic ants rushed toward him like the tide.


    Among the copper-green army of gold eating ants, there is a silver head of gold eating ants, and there is a small needle on the head. It was it that smashed Han Yu''s array pattern shield.


    "Third order demon king?" Han Yu''s eyebrows jumped. The silver headed golden eating ant was actually a powerful monster of the third-order demon king. The others eat gold, the strongest is the fourth-order demon general.


    It is hidden in the army of gold eating ants, and Han Yu even ignored it. You don''t have to think about it. This golden eating ant should be the king here.


    Han Yu''s body vibrated violently, and the air wave surged out. He flew the gold eating ant who rushed to the front. Then Han Yu slapped the silver gold eating ant with one hand.The silver gold eating ant was fearless and ran into Han Yu''s palm.


    "Dong!"


    A loud noise directly killed some gold eating ants in front of him. Although they were small, they hit Han Yu''s hand like a sharp sword.


    Han Yu''s palm tingled, and the silver gold eating ant flew out by Han Yuzhen, but it was undamaged.


    The ant eats metal all the year round, and is rigid as metal itself. This silver gold eating ant is as hard as an ordinary King''s soldier.


    Han Yu took a cold breath and took a look at the palm of his hand. There was a red spot about the size of a needle tip. If he was not good at his body, he might have been punctured. I''m afraid that even the master in the realm of Emperor Wu must be poisoned to death.


    "Hum!" Han Yu quickly raised the shield.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    As soon as Han Yu held up his shield, countless golden eating ants came crashing in. If you change to an ordinary person, you''ll have a big loss at this time.


    "Han Yu? He is the evil thief of Han Yu Suddenly, a person inside exclaimed that he was a master of Wuji hall.


    "That''s him!" A disciple of Wuji hall took out the portrait of Han Yu and compared it carefully.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to hide himself. He fought his way out of the army of gold eating ants and fled far away. There was no threat to him, but the master of Wuji hall gave Han Yu a headache.


    There are too many experts in Wuji hall. Once Han Yu is surrounded, it is more difficult to kill Han Yu than to ascend to heaven.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There was no need to say anything more. The master of Wuji hall rushed to the sky and chased Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    People in Wuji hall regard Han Yu as a big enemy. After recognizing Han Yu''s identity, they are indignant and murderous. All wanted to kill Han Yu quickly, but most of them were stopped by some experts in Wuji hall.


    They already knew that Han Yu was terrible. It was difficult for a non Wuwang six level master to threaten Han Yu. Therefore, only four six level masters of King Wu were left to chase Han Yu.


    In the inner area, Gong SHAOHAO coldly looks at the direction of Han Yuyuan''s escape. His eyes are cold as a sword, and his body is murderous.


    On the other side, Qin Yin also looks at the direction Han Yu left. Although her face is expressionless, there are some strange colors in her eyes. She has heard of Han Yu and saw Han Yu just now, which she has never seen before.


    She originally thought that Han Yu was a hero of ancient forces, but now she can''t be sure. She can''t help being curious about Han Yu.


    We should know who dares to fight against the Wuji temple in this way except for the people of ancient power?


    But she was just slightly curious, not too interested. After seeing Han Yu leave, he did not pay much attention to it and began to look for the trace of white fire deer.


    Han Yu tried his best to use the ethereal step, and his speed was faster than that of several masters of Wuwang Liuchong.


    However, several people constantly launched long-range attacks on Han Yu, and Han Yu had to avoid and defend, and his speed was greatly affected. The distance between the two sides was less than 3000 Zhang after escaping and chasing.


    With the master of Wuwang Liuzhong, such a short distance, he can launch an accurate and fatal attack on Han Yu at any time.


    "Damn it, little devil''s tracks Han Yu felt like crying without tears.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a big seal was formed on top of Han Yu. It was like a huge mountain falling down from the sky.


    One hand, and the hand is the Xuan level intermediate magic power.


    Compared with other attacks, magic power can not be avoided within a certain range.


    Han Yu, with his extremely fast body method, flashes several times to the rear of the seal. Instead, he blocks the rest of the attacks with the help of the seal, and then without hesitation urges the moon mirror to smash down.


    "Boom..."


    When the seal was broken, a wave of terror swept across the world.


    With the help of the force of recoil, Han Yu instantly separated from the four men.


    "Don''t attack him with supernatural powers, or we will be tied up!" One person speaks.


    The power of the supernatural power is too great. In a small area, if a magic power explodes, it will block the attack of others. It is better to kill directly.


    Because of such a block, the distance between them and Han Yu soon widened tens of kilometers.


    Three people chase down, one person stops, holding a sword, fine sense. Suddenly, he urged the sword with all his strength, and the sword in his hand sounded softly, like a rainbow running through the sun, breaking through the miasma and killing it toward the southeast.


    The speed of that sword is very fast, and the second one is the first to arrive. It is actually a master who surpasses the three masters of Wuwang and quadruple flying in front of him.


    "When!"


    Not long ago, far southeast direction, heard a terrible impact sound, only to see the man''s body trembling, his face turned pale and incomparable.


    "Whoosh!"


    His sword went back and forth. The man raised his hand and held the sword in his hand. There was a little gap on the tip of the sword.


    "What a terrible magic weapon!" The man''s pupil slightly shrinks, takes a deep breath, and rushes to the southwest.


    "Whew!"


    Han Yu Ran and ran. Another sword came like a meteor, and someone launched a long-range attack. Han Yu holds the moon mirror and smashes it out with his backhand. All at once, sparks were splashed all over the place, and his sword flew back.


    If he pushes the moon mirror with all his strength, he can directly break the opponent''s sword. But Han Yu now mainly to escape, there is no time to urge.


    Moreover, it costs Han Yu a lot to urge him. Even if he breaks one or two magic weapons, he will fall into a disadvantageous state.


    There are people who stop and launch long-range attacks on Han Yu, forcing Han Yu to stop every time to deal with it. Slowly, the two sides are drawing closer.


    This is not a good situation for Han Yu. Once he is chased by four people and besieged, it is almost impossible for him to get out of the encirclement.


    And now he''s locked in by the other side and can''t hide.


    Han Yu tried to make use of Qi Tianshi''s ability, but the land of Mala Gobi was extremely hard. Han Yu had no choice but to move mountains and array patterns.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another sword came. There was a gap in the sword. It had been killed before.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu was furious, and his face looked crazy. At the same time, Longba''s Bible is running crazily to urge the moon mirror.


    Han Yu changed thirteen positions one after another, and the sword was not only like a shadow, but also kept getting closer to Han Yu.


    When the sword was close at hand, Han Yu decisively shot out the moon mirror.


    During this period of entanglement with the sword, Han Yu successfully urged the Canyue mirror."Boom


    The moon mirror is pounding heavily on the sword, just like a big mountain falling from the sky. There was a violent tremor on the ground hundreds of miles around.


    The sword was smashed and dropped by Han Yu. In the process of falling, it broke into three pieces and stuck on the ground.


    In the rear, a man in the Wuji hall vomited blood and nearly fell from the void. His magic weapon was destroyed, and he suffered a terrible attack, and his combat power was less than 60%.


    Although Han Yu was seriously injured, he tried his best to activate the Wanyue mirror, which made him consume a lot. The moon mirror is just like a bottomless pit, even if it is more vitality can be swallowed up. Fortunately, like phoenix feathers, Han Yu can take the initiative to control it.


    The so-called "full force push" is not that Han Yu uses all his strength, but his full strength within the scope that Han Yu can bear. There is a big difference between the two.


    Even so, Han Yu''s face turned pale because of the huge consumption. And because of this delay, the other three people in the Wuji hall are already in sight.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to stop at all and continued to run away.


    However, this time, Han Yu also achieved a great deterrent effect, and the remaining three people in the Wuji hall suddenly dropped a mouse and a mouse.


    Like one''s hands and feet, this magic weapon is forged after years of hard work. Once it is destroyed, it is secondary to be bitten back. The most terrible attack is the difficulty to remodel this magic weapon.


    Magic weapon is the dependence of long-range attack. They dare not use their own magic weapon. They can''t launch long-range attack without other magic weapons.


    Han Yu is faster than them. If they can''t stop Han Yu, they can''t catch up with him.


    One of them tried to attack far away with his magic power. Unfortunately, with their accomplishments, the magic power could attack a distance of 3000 Zhang at most. Han Yu was beyond this distance, which can be said to have entered the safe area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After Han Yu and the experts of Wuji hall opened a certain distance, they pointed to each other as swords. Countless array patterns flew out of his fingertips, and a small magic array was formed. Soon, Han Yu arranged more than ten small magic arrays. He dived into the magic array and disappeared without trace.


    After entering the magic array, Han Yu cut off the breath with the array pattern, and the white dragon walked on his way to the northeast.


    King Wu''s mental strength is extremely strong. He can target his opponent from thousands of miles away and launch a fatal attack by locking his opponent''s breath. As long as Han Yu hides his breath, it is not easy for people in Wuji hall to find him.


    Before long, the people of Wuji hall passed through the place where the magic array was, rushed out of a distance and came back.


    "Han Yu''s evil thief''s breath suddenly stops here!" One frowned and looked around.


    It''s full of debris, so it''s good to hide.


    "Han Yu is over there!" Suddenly, a man pointed southwest and roared. Just now, he glanced at a corner in the southwest direction, and Han Yu''s figure flashed away.


    The three men quickly catch up with him, but after catching up, Han Yu disappears again.


    The three people looked at each other, and they were very tacit. They dispersed into each other in a triangle. They began to search for inch by inch of land. They believed that Han Yu was hiding in the ruins.


    About five minutes later, a man suddenly exclaimed, "no, we''ve been tricked. This is a magic array!"


    The man said, a hand bombarded the ground, with a loud noise after the illusory array was broken. The picture in front of them was distorted, and the ruins disappeared, showing a desolate Gobi. The Han Yu that they saw just now is the result of magic array.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect Han Yu to be Qi Tianshi!"


    The three of them were very upset. For such a long time, Han Yu did not know where he had gone. Looking around, I can feel Han Yu''s breath. There is no clue. Han Yu''s breath is broken here.


    Their speed was not as fast as Han Yu, so it is unrealistic to pursue the root cause now.


    The three men were all quiet and searched the other areas carefully. Unfortunately, Han Yu hid his breath and there was no breath guide. Where could they find Han Yu''s position.


    The master of Wuwang Liuzhong can easily lock in the enemy three or four hundred miles away, but he also has to rely on the guidance of breath and concentrate on the induction. No breath guidance, aimless search, no effect at all.


    There are essential differences between spiritual power and soul power. When practitioners reach a certain level, they can cultivate spiritual power, but only a few people can cultivate spiritual power.


    Ordinary people have six senses of vision, hearing, touch, smell, taste and perception.


    Ordinary practitioners cultivate spiritual power, which is called spiritual sense together with six senses.


    Special practitioners practice the power of the soul, together with spiritual power and six senses, are also called spiritual consciousness.


    Mental power can only distinguish breath. It depends on the guidance of breath, through induction, analysis and locking on the other side. And the power of the soul, as long as it is within the reach, can be observed in detail, anything can be explored clearly.


    With the guidance of breath, the effect of spiritual force is much stronger than that of soul. Without the guidance of breath, spiritual force has little effect. The effect of mental power is influenced by external factors.


    Now there is no Han Yu''s breath, no matter how strong the spirit of the master of Wuwang Liuzhong, there is no trace of Han Yu.


    Three people concentrate on looking for a long time, no clue, can only regret to return.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, went all the way, far away from three people before stopping. He went directly from the southeast of the core area to the east of the core area.


    Then he slowly approached the core area. Now that he has come here, Han Yu will not give up the white fire deer because of the relationship between the Wuji hall.


    When he came to the periphery of the ruins in the core area, Han Yu stopped. At this time, he could not see the people and horses of the Wuji hall and the holy land of thunder sound. They should have gathered and gone to the interior of the ruins.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. There is no fighting sound now. He must have not found the white fire deer.


    "How fast I run, I can hardly catch up with you!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind Han Yu.


    Han Yu suddenly turned around and saw a tall young man with sword eyebrows on his temples. He stopped in the air thousands of feet away and looked at him coldly. This man is Gong SHAOHAO of Wuji hall.


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks, he qiminrui, he was tracked by the other party did not find.


    Gong SHAOHAO''s body exudes a faint white light, the whole person seems a little unreal. This is not his essence, but his embodiment.


    When Gong SHAOHAO found Han Yu, he quietly separated from his avatar and chased him down. He didn''t interfere with the four people before, but he decided to do it himself after the four people were lost.


    Han Yu quickly stabilized his mind and said with a sneer, "you are too arrogant if you want to kill me with an incarnation?"


    Gong SHAOHAO''s face was cold, and his sword was shining in his eyes. He asked in a low voice, "what sect are you from? Why did you do it to the people of my Wuji temple? "Han Yu said: "any school is not, is to see you Wuji hall people unhappy, why?"


    "Die!"


    Gong SHAOHAO''s pupil shrank, and he directly ejected two substantial swords. I saw him and pointed to it as a sword. The whole person was like a peerless sword out of his body.


    Gong SHAOHAO raised his arm high and then pressed down toward Han Yu.


    His fingertips did not gush out of the terrible sword, only a little brilliant light, as if inlaid with a peerless pearl.


    However, from his fingertips, there is an incomparable sense of sword. The sword is invisible, but it is invincible.


    Only when the sword technique is cultivated to the realm of transformation can the sword meaning be formed. It is the embodiment of the extremely profound meaning of the sword technique and can break through the limit of the level of supernatural powers.


    In short, if Gong SHAOHAO''s swordsmanship is a low-level supernatural power of the xuanjie level, he can cultivate the sword meaning, which can reach the power of the intermediate magic power of the Xuan level, and even the power of the high-level magic power of the xuanjie level, which may be even higher.


    The meaning of sword is not only the embodiment of sword technique, but also the ultimate meaning of kendo.


    The meaning of sword is invisible and tangible. It can be changed with the mind of practitioners.


    Although Han Yu had never practiced the sword technique, he knew that it was difficult to cultivate the sword''s meaning. He not only had to be an extremely talented person, but also had to practice the sword technique so that he could make an incredible step.


    At this moment, Gong SHAOHAO doesn''t have a sword in his hand, but his whole body is like a sharp sword. Magic sword out of the body, gods and demons can kill!


    Around Han Yu, it seems that there are countless swords surging around him. The next moment, he will be pierced by ten thousand swords, and his bones will not exist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    On Han Yu''s forehead, the cold sweat was as dense as rain. It was as if a mountain from the sky pressed on his back, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    With naked eyes, you can''t see anything at all. You can only see Gong SHAOHAO''s finger pointing at Han Yu. But invisible, that terrible sword meaning, but can stab Han Yu''s soul deep.


    At this moment, Han Yu felt unprecedented powerlessness. He felt that he could not resist Gong SHAOHAO''s indestructible attack by any means.


    He can only display his whole body solution and use all his strength to activate the Wanyue mirror. Rao is so, Han Yu still felt that the defense of the moon mirror could not block the sword.


    But there is no way. What else can he do except try his best to activate the canyons?


    At this moment, Han Yu really saw the terrible power of ancient times.


    Han Yu has a strong ability to cross level combat, good, but this is for ordinary people. Facing the real cultivation talents like Gong SHAOHAO, it seems ridiculous to skip the rank.


    Han Yu is the triple of King Wu. No matter how strong he is, he is also the triple of King Wu in front of Gong SHAOHAO.


    How can a man with three levels of King Wu fight with a master of six?


    There is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of the people. Only when we climb high enough can we really see what the cultivation world is. This time, if it were not for the fight with Gong SHAOHAO, Han Yu would not have realized the power of ancient times.


    In Han Yu''s hands, the moon mirror seems to be alive. The black light emitted from the mirror almost forms a light column. Countless black gas fell down. The moon mirror was like a lake on the top of the mountain. The black air was like water flowing down from all sides, enveloping Han Yu.


    In the black air, there are many python, circling and roaring, with amazing momentum.


    Han Yu has tried his best to activate the Wanyue mirror. However, Rao is strong in defense, and Han Yu can still feel the sharp sword.


    Maybe the moon mirror can block this killing move, maybe not. However, there seems to be no choice for Han Yu.


    This passive feeling made Han Yu extremely uncomfortable.


    He has never been as helpless as he is today when he fights with his peers.


    Even in the past, Han Yu always took the initiative to fight against Yin Shouyi.


    Maybe Han Yu still has a chance to use phoenix feather, but he has no time to choose.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Han Yu exploded around, and the black gas falling from the moon mirror was like a splash of water. This is the result of Gong SHAOHAO''s sword sense touching the moon mirror.


    The meaning of the sword is invisible. There are all kinds of sword meanings all around. No one knows from which direction or position the sword will enter and reap Han Yu''s life.


    Han Yu''s face became very pale because of the excessive consumption of energy, and even a touch of dead gray. His eyes, already covered with blood, filled with a thick color of exhaustion.


    He and Gong SHAOHAO haven''t really met yet, but Han Yu seems to have fought for 3000 rounds, exhausted.


    Gong SHAOHAO, with one hand behind his back and his right hand pointing to Han Yu, is natural and unrestrained.


    A seemingly random attack and a full-fledged defense form two extreme pictures.


    There is no powerful momentum, and there is no general fear of fighting, it seems that the two people are not fighting. As a result, the battlefield on their side did not attract anyone''s attention.


    However, Han Yu felt clearly that Gong SHAOHAO''s sword intention had already fallen on the mirror of the moon. At this time, he was in a stalemate with the mirror. The crackling of the black air said it all.


    And Gong SHAOHAO is not as relaxed as it seems. Pupil constriction, all the mind is concentrated on the fingertips.


    The meaning of sword is the will. To some extent, the meaning of sword is the combination of the ultimate Kendo and the will of the performer.


    No matter how it is said, the moon mirror is also a low-level emperor''s army. Even if Han Yu can''t exert its power, it is not so easy to attack.


    The moon mirror blocks Gong SHAOHAO''s sword intention.


    However, Han Yu''s mood is sinking to the bottom.


    He used all his strength to block the opponent''s sword intention. Once the stalemate goes on, he will soon be defeated.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The moment came earlier than expected.


    After almost a pause, the moon mirror began to tremble, because Han Yu was already weak.


    It''s ironic that Han Yu had a stalemate with Gong SHAOHAO for a while because of his ability as a junior emperor. However, Han Yu soon recovered his fighting spirit.


    If he was also the six fold cultivation of King Wu, he believed that he would never be inferior to Gong SHAOHAO.


    However, does Han Yu still have the chance to practice the six levels of King Wu?


    The moon mirror is becoming more and more unstable, and the defense is becoming weaker and weaker. Gong SHAOHAO''s sword sense has been able to penetrate the black gas barrier, making Han Yu''s skin a burst of acupuncture like pain.


    It''s only a matter of time before the defense of the lunar remnant mirror is broken, and the time will never be too long.


    "Hello, look here!" Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    This voice is very pure, with a bit of mischievous meaning. So far as hearing the voice, Han Yu knew that the speaker was definitely a young girl.Han Yu and Gong SHAOHAO cast their eyes almost at the same time. They saw a girl in a dark blue dress standing on a broken wall in the northwest.


    The girl looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old. Her hair and waist were divided into two small strands and fell from her shoulder. She was dark and bright without any impurities.


    A melon seed face, as white as jade, delicate facial features, almost give a dreamlike feeling. A pair of eyes are bright and round, flashing the essence of light. Mouth toot, with a bit of mischievous taste.


    This is a very beautiful woman, even if Han Yu has seen a lot of beautiful women, he can''t help but see.


    In addition to her attractiveness, the bow in her hand is also remarkable. This bow is bigger than a woman. Its whole body is purple. It is carved with flying dragons. Its feathers are like raw. It seems that it can be transformed into a body and fly up into the sky at any time.


    "Zizizi..."


    A purple electric light flashed over the bow and was explosive. It makes people feel numb at a glance.


    At this time, the bow had been pulled into the full moon by the woman, facing Gong SHAOHAO, but there was no arrow on the string.


    "Hello, Gong SHAOHAO, what are you looking at? Would you like an arrow The woman nuzzles at Gong SHAOHAO and signals Gong SHAOHAO to step back.


    Gong SHAOHAO''s face turned iron blue in an instant, and his eyes flashed with anger. But looking at the Purple Bow, he was afraid.


    This sudden change greatly reduced Gong SHAOHAO''s sword power. Han Yu seized the opportunity to smash the moon mirror.


    "Boom The loud noise is like a flash of mountain torrents rushing down from the top of the mountain.


    Gong SHAOHAO''s face changed greatly. He wanted to condense his sword spirit again, but it was too late. His little sword sense was crushed by the moon mirror, and then the moon mirror hit his chest heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Bang..."


    Gong SHAOHAO was hit right in front of him. He vomited blood and flew away. You can see that his chest, hit by the flesh and blood, scattered countless light rain.


    Han Yu took back the moon mirror and gasped.


    This blow was his last strength. I''m afraid that the young lady in Shao Hao''s palace has died.


    Gong SHAOHAO smashed on the ground and rolled a few times before he stopped. He took a look at Han Yu and the woman in green, and resolutely turned his head to escape.


    "Don''t run, watch the arrow!" The woman in green yelled.


    Gong SHAOHAO was so scared that he didn''t dare to go back. He ran as fast as he could. It could be seen that he was very afraid of the woman. It should be said that he was afraid of the big bow in her hands.


    Han Yu vomited for a long time and finally saved his life.


    "Cluck, what a coward. I just scared you." The woman covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Han Yu didn''t know what to say for a while. He didn''t think Gong SHAOHAO was a coward. This woman must have a lot of history.


    The woman''s big bow on her back does not match her petite figure. It looks rather strange.


    The woman jumped off the city wall and walked towards Han Yu with her hands on her back.


    "Thank you for your help." Thank you sincerely.


    "Cluck..." The woman covered her mouth and chuckled. After laughing, she straightened up her chest and looked at Han Yu up and down. She was rather old-fashioned and said, "you react quickly. It''s good. I didn''t see the wrong person."


    "Er..." Han Yu was astonished. It was strange to say such a thing from such a woman''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know I''m praising you? If you hadn''t hurt Gong SHAOHAO just now, you would have been in trouble! " The woman looked around Han Yu and said as if she was appreciating the treasure.


    Han Yu turned around with the woman and asked, "what do you mean? Isn''t he afraid of you? Even if I don''t take the opportunity to hurt him, you must have a way to deal with him. "


    The woman cocked her mouth and said, "I''m scaring him. He doesn''t know that I can''t pull the bow at all."


    "Ah?" Han Yu asked suspiciously, "since you can''t pull the bow, why did you just pull the bow into a full moon?"


    The woman pulled out a thin thread from the bow and said with some pride, "the string I pulled just now is it, fake!"


    "Er..." Han Yu Leng three Leng, from this short talk, we can see that this woman is not easy to deal with ah. Just now, not only did Gong SHAOHAO be deceived, but also Han Yu was fooled. If Gong SHAOHAO knew what he really wanted, he would have to be very angry.


    "I don''t know what to call a nvxia? It seems that SHAOHAO is afraid of you Han Yu asked.


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you! Gong SHAOHAO is naturally afraid of me! " The woman winked at Han Yu, quite provocative.


    Han Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines in an instant. He thought it would be better to leave as soon as possible. This woman always gives Han Yu a sense of danger.


    "Look, I''m not helping you for nothing. You''re going to do something for me." The woman suddenly turned straight.


    Han Yu wanted to find an excuse to run away. Since the other party had said so, he could not go now and asked, "what do you do?"


    The woman said, "I want you to help me get the white fire deer."


    Han Yu said with a wry smile: "you can see that I''m not Gong SHAOHAO''s opponent at all. In addition to the Qin music, there are so many masters in Wuji hall and thunder sound holy land. It''s almost impossible for me to capture the white fire deer."


    Han Yu didn''t want to destroy his prestige. After the first World War, Han Yu clearly realized the gap between him and Gong SHAOHAO. It can be seen that he was quite good at playing Qin and Gong SHAOHAO.


    Han Yu wanted to take the white fire deer from their hands. After this battle, Han Yu had given up the white fire deer.


    The woman patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said: "what are you afraid of? You are certainly not their opponent, but with me, who can be against us? "


    Han Yu said: "dare to ask, what is your cultivation now?"


    The breath on the woman is so obscure that even Han Yu can''t see her cultivation accurately. She must have a magic weapon to hide her breath.


    The woman''s proud way: "like you, King Wu triple."


    Looking at the woman''s complacent appearance, it seems that she is Wu Huang San Chong. Han Yu is a little dizzy. It seems that this woman is still arrogant. "Even if you and I join hands, they are not necessarily their opponents."


    Han Yu did not look down on women or doubt his ability. It''s great for a woman to be able to cultivate himself to three levels of King Wu at this age. But now he sees the gap between the two sides. It''s not a wise choice to risk his life for a dispensable white fire deer.


    "How can I be so timid? What are you afraid of? Are you doubting my strength? Even if my strength is not so strong, isn''t there a sky thunder bow? " The woman looks at Han Yudao with disdain."Your bow is called sky thunder bow?" Han Yu asked.


    "Er..." The woman realized that she had made a slip of the tongue. She waved her hand and said, "no matter what the bow is, we are not in danger if we have it."


    Han Yu doesn''t know about the ancient school. Otherwise, he will be able to guess the identity of the woman if he hears the three characters of "sky thunder bow".


    "You can''t pull the thunder bow?" Han Yu found that this woman is very unreliable. If she had not saved Han Yu just once, Han Yu would have been too lazy to tell her more.


    "Shit, does the sky thunder bow still need to pull? They can be scared to death Women''s arrogant way.


    Han Yu is speechless, thinking that you can be scared once, but how many times can you not?


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Do you want to help me? Just a word, please!" The woman is getting impatient.


    Han Yu has never been so despised, and is still a young girl, a horizontal heart, said: "I am afraid of what, but in front of you, this time I help you, we will not owe each other!"


    Han Yu is not a person who likes to be ungrateful. Although this woman seems unreliable, she did help Han Yu, and he should help her in love and reason.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The woman immediately beamed and took Han Yu''s arm and said, "let''s find a safe place to hide first. I''m afraid Gong SHAOHAO will kill him back."


    Han Yu did not hesitate, and the woman left quickly, and soon disappeared.


    In the core area of the ruins, Gong SHAOHAO was as mad as a maniac. When he met the people in the holy land of thunder sound, he killed them mercilessly, and soon his blood flowed into a river.


    "Gong SHAOHAO, you are crazy!" Hearing the news, Qin Yin rushed to see the dead man lying on the ground and was furious.


    Gong SHAOHAO didn''t say a word. His face was gloomy, and he rushed to the music. The two masters fought each other again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Qin Yin and Gong SHAOHAO, the two leaders, started to fight, and the rest of the two sects began to fight against each other. For a moment, there was no excitement in the ruins.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Han Yu and the woman in Tsing Yi hid in the dark and looked at the struggle between the two sects. The girl in Qingyi was very happy, just like watching a play.


    According to the truth, Gong SHAOHAO''s Avatar was hurt by Han Yu. He should come to trouble Han Yu and the woman in Qingyin. How could he be so angry that he killed the people in the holy land of thunder sound?


    Han Yu also suspects that the woman in Qingyin is a person from the holy land of thunder, but it seems impossible to see her laughing so happily.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, the woman in green is full of mystery.


    Han Yu can''t understand the origin of the woman in Qingyi, and he no longer wastes his mind. It is a good thing for them to fight ahead of time between the holy land of thunder and the people of Wuji temple.


    Han Yu turned his eyes to the sky thunder bow on the woman''s back. The sky thunder bow was half a head higher than the woman''s, and her back was extremely awkward. Now that he can''t get into it, Han Yu can see clearly the carved map on the sky thunder bow. At first glance, it looks like a dragon, but it doesn''t look like it. It looks like a dragon, but it is more fierce than a dragon. It has a single horn on its head. I don''t know what kind of creature it is. It may be one of the dragon people, but Han Yu has never heard of it.


    What makes Han Yu more curious is the level of the bow. The woman in green is the triple cultivation of King Wu. She can''t pull the bow. It can be seen that the bow is not good. Nine times out of ten, it is more terrible than the moon mirror in Han Yu''s hand.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t want to hit the sky thunder bow, do you?" The woman in green looks back to Han Yu and looks alert.


    Han Yu glanced at the woman in green and looked at him without saying anything.


    "Hum, I can warn you not to use thunder bow, or I will shoot you!" The woman in green holds her pink fist and threatens Han Yu with a fierce look.


    Han Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines. He simply took out a medicinal herb and sat in a sitting posture.


    With a woman there, Han Yu could only refine the herbs slowly. He had almost exhausted his energy just now. It is not a simple thing to recover at such a speed, but there is no way.


    The woman in Tsing Yi makes a face at Han Yu and looks at the battlefield again. She is very happy. Sometimes he was so excited that he couldn''t help but follow the comparison, which made Han Yu speechless.


    "Ah The woman looked at it and suddenly exclaimed.


    Han Yu was startled. He stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Pointing to the core area, the woman jumped and jumped with excitement and said, "look, white fire deer!"


    Han Yu followed the direction of the woman, and saw a white deer, quietly moving in the ruins, avoiding the thunder holy land and the people of the Wuji hall.


    Obviously, it wants to take advantage of the two parties and not pay attention to it.


    This deer looks like an ordinary sika deer, but it is the size of an ordinary adult buffalo. Its hair is spotless. It seems that it is burning a cluster of white flames. It is the white fire deer with high medicinal value.


    "What is it called? Chase Han Yu is also excited.


    The white fire deer was injured, and the people of the two major sects were fighting in full swing. It was time for them to fish in troubled waters.


    Han Yu is about to start, was pulled back by a woman, said: "there is a day thunder bow to chase, you silly, see me shoot it."


    The woman took down the sky thunder bow and held it in her hand to pull it. After pulling for a few times, he found that he couldn''t pull it at all. Ah, he gave a strange cry and said, "I forget that I can''t pull the sky thunder bow."


    Han Yu wanted to cry without tears. He was not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Run after the white fire deer and I''ll shoot your butt." The woman pushed Han Yu, some dissatisfied Dudu.


    Han Yu really don''t know with what words to describe the mood now, the woman also came to blame him instead? However, Han Yu also knew that things were urgent. He was too lazy to quarrel with the woman, so he rushed to the direction where the white fire deer disappeared. The woman put her bow on her back and ran after her.


    Soon, the woman chased Han Yu.


    "Why are you so slow? At your speed, when you catch up with the white fire deer, the day lily will be cold! " Women are dissatisfied.


    "You are in full swing, and I am tired now. How can I compare with you?" Han Yu rolled his eyes. He found that the number of times he rolled his eyes today was probably more than that of all the previous times. His eyes almost rolled out.


    "Shit, it''s a drag. Take your time in the back. I''ll go first." The woman shook her head, looked extremely disappointed, ran out for a distance, looked back at Han Yu''s warning and said, "you promised me to help me. A man''s husband can''t keep his word. If you dare to sneak away, be careful I''ll shoot your ass!"


    "Hurry up, wait a moment, the day lily is cold!" Han Yu learns the tone of a woman.


    The woman was amused to giggle, no longer stay, quickly leave.


    Han Yu shook his head as he watched his back disappear in the miasma. He was really angry with such a man. After confirming that the woman would not return, Han Yu took out Tiancai Dibao and quickly refined it.Although the people in Wuji hall and Leiyin Holy Land haven''t found the white fire deer, who can guarantee that they will stop later? Han Yu is in a very dangerous state now, and he must recover his strength as soon as possible.


    In order to save time, he took the medicine to save time.


    After the recovery of vitality, Han Yu accelerated the speed to catch up.


    The people of Wuji hall and Leiyin Holy Land haven''t found that the white fire deer has already run away, and they are in full swing. Han Yu and Qing Yi woman were not found.


    Han Yu chased for hundreds of kilometers, but he did not catch the woman in Qingyi or the white fire deer.


    Han Yu''s speed gradually slowed down. He found that the more he went north, the miasma around him became less and less. Moreover, from the front came a breath of ancient wilderness, which seemed to have entered the wild world.


    At this time, Han Yu''s place, faintly can see the stars in the sky, this is the night.


    This is a very difficult sight to see in the MAHLE Gobi. It''s hard for Han Yu to imagine that there would be such a special area in the malegobi.


    And not only has the sky changed. Changes have also taken place on the ground, with mountains, rivers, trees and buildings. Although the buildings here are also dilapidated, they are better preserved than the ruins outside.


    Han Yu walked forward more than ten kilometers, the miasma completely disappeared, and the moon stars in the sky could be clearly seen. The light of the moon and stars, falling down.


    The mountains here are dilapidated, the trees are old and half dead, the rivers are dried up, and the buildings are dilapidated. You can see from a glance that they have experienced a great war and become like this.


    Now we can still see traces of the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Here, it should be the core area of the malegobi. At first glance, everything is full of a sense of history. I don''t know how long it has been in existence.


    The boundless and wild breath comes to us, which makes people extremely depressed. It seems that every step we take is like carrying a mountain of ten thousand Zhang.


    Although the buildings here are better preserved than those outside, they are only better than those outside.


    Almost no complete buildings can be seen, most of them collapsed in the long river of history. There is only one building, which is completely preserved.


    This building is a huge palace, built on hundreds of stone stairs, at this time the moon just hanging on its cornice, as high as the sky.


    The palace, like a wild beast crawling on the ground, makes people feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    Far away, Han Yu fell to the ground and went to the square under the palace. Looking up from below, the palace is more majestic and magnificent. In front of it, human beings are as small as mole ants.


    At one point, Han Yu even had a ridiculous idea that this palace was not built by human beings. Who can build such a magnificent palace?


    The woman in Qingyi stood in the center of the square, looking up at the palace with her head up. She didn''t react until Han Yu came near. She looked back at Han Yu, and her face became more cautious than ever.


    "Where''s the white fire deer?" Han Yu asked, his eyes have not left the palace from the beginning.


    "Inside." The woman responded lightly. At this time, the palace gate opened a crack, which was pushed open by the white fire deer.


    Han Yu didn''t ask why the woman didn''t chase him. He would not rush in when he came here.


    This palace, from the depths of the soul to give people a pressure, let people have an impulse to worship. This palace is absolutely not simple, and it can never be easily entered.


    Even if there is no danger, Han Yu''s intuition tells him that this is not a good place.


    According to Han Yu''s rich experience, this place is not a place to break in at will.


    Although there is no miasma and no strong wind, it is more mysterious, oppressive and even terrifying than any other place in the malegobi.


    Han Yu and women have the same feeling. It seems that what they are facing is not a palace, but a living thing, which is extremely terrible.


    "Heavenly palace?" Han Yu stared at the plaque above the gate of the palace and muttered to himself.


    The two and a half of the plaque was on the top of the door, but it was not on the top of the door.


    There are two characters carved on it, iron hook and silver stroke. Each stroke seems to be like a peerless sword with sharp edges.


    These two characters are ancient Chinese characters, which are the two characters of "Tiangong".


    Looking at Han Yu, the woman in Qingyi was surprised and asked, "how could you know ancient Chinese literature?"


    Han Yu said, "I know a little bit about it."


    The woman a joy, way: "it seems that this time called you to call is called right, you quickly look over there on the stone tablet what meaning?"


    The woman led Han Yu to the stone tablet standing in front of the left side of the stone ladder. Han Yu found the stone tablet at this time.


    This is not to say that the stone tablet is not conspicuous enough, on the contrary, it is extremely conspicuous. It is nine Zhangs high and three Zhangs wide. It''s absolutely indomitable. But the palace was so impressive that Han Yu didn''t have time to see things from other places.


    On this stone tablet, eight huge ancient Chinese characters are engraved: Heaven and earth, people and Demons retreat!


    Every word seems to be heavy, and it can make people tremble both physically and mentally.


    "Heaven and earth, people and Demons retreat! The devil? " Once again, Han Yu saw this appellation that made him very puzzled. In the past, Han Yu had seen this appellation in xuantianjing cemetery.


    He didn''t understand that demons are also human beings. What do they represent?


    A sword was also chopped on the stone tablet. It can be seen from the mark of the sword that the swordsman tried to break the stone tablet, but failed.


    The ground of the malegobi is very hard. Han Yu doesn''t have to think about it to know that this stone tablet must be extraordinary. It is absolutely not easy for anyone who can leave a sword mark on it.


    "Heaven? I beg your pardon? Did you just say heaven? " The woman took Han Yu''s arm and looked up at him with her head up and her eyes twinkling with strange light.


    Han Yu didn''t expect her reaction to be so big. Before Han Yu could speak, the woman pointed to the stone tablet and said, "say again, what is written on it?"


    "Heaven and earth, people and Demons retreat. What''s the matter? " Han Yu asked suspiciously. Judging from the woman''s reaction, she should know about heaven.


    "Hoo..."


    The woman gasped, looking both excited and nervous.


    "You know heaven?" Han Yu asked. He also wanted to know what the heaven court was.


    "You don''t even know the heaven?" The woman looks at Han Yu in surprise. It seems that people all over the world know about Tianting. It''s strange that Han Yu doesn''t know.


    "I know and ask you?" Han Yu is not angry.The woman was not annoyed, but a little proud, and said, "well, you can listen to me. In ancient times, the name of Tianting was unknown to everyone, and it was a shocking name."


    Han Yu listened carefully without interrupting.


    Han Yu''s appearance of listening attentively to the teacher made the woman very satisfied. He said, "in a period of time in the ancient times, Tianting was the overlord of the cultivation world. Once the Tianting edict was issued, the whole world would not dare to obey. The court of heaven represents the will of heaven, and it can judge and adjudicate anyone in the world, just like a divine court. "


    "So powerful?" Han Yu was surprised. Although he didn''t know much about the ancient times, he still knew that the ancient times were the cultivation of the great world, the rise of Tianjiao and the contention of a hundred schools of thought.


    In that era, it was absolutely more difficult to be the world''s overlord than it is now. Tianting ordered the world in a period of time, which shows the horror of Tianting.


    "That was, in those days, all the sects and all the people had to bow down and submit to their courtiers." Women''s road.


    "Then when did the heaven perish?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    "How do I know?" The woman''s reply made Han Yu choked.


    "Don''t you know the heaven well?" Han Yu asked.


    For the magnificent times in ancient times, Han Yu was yearning for. Unfortunately, too many things were buried at the end of ancient times.


    "I''ve finished with you all I know." Women are very straightforward.


    "There is no record of how such a famous sect in Tianting died?" Han Yu is still unwilling. Perhaps the demise of Tianting is a microcosm of ancient times. To understand the cause of Tianting''s demise may open up a new historical picture and unfold the unknown secret.


    Judging from women''s speech and behavior, she should come from ancient forces. The ancient power inherits the ancient times, and knows more about ancient things than others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "The ancient books I have read do not record how the heaven was destroyed, and I did not live in that era. How can I know?" The woman took a look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu was disappointed and didn''t ask again.


    Suddenly, the woman poked Han Yu''s shoulder with her finger and said seductively: "Tianting was the overlord in ancient times. There must be countless treasures in Tianting. Otherwise, you can go in and have a look. I''ll give you half of the treasures you get."


    "I''ll go in and see, and you''ll give me half?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. Women''s thinking is not something ordinary people can understand.


    The woman is serious: "you are helping me now, of course, I am the leader."


    Han Yu said: "well, since it''s to help you, do you have to go to explore the way first?"


    The woman curled her lips and despised the way: "coward, dare not go in is afraid to go in, look for so many reasons to do what?"


    Han Yu was too lazy to talk to her. He didn''t have the strength to argue with her.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking air came from behind.


    Han Yu and the woman looked at each other and rushed to the woods beside the square. The woods are seven and eight crooked. Many trees are half dead. It''s OK to hide. You don''t have to think about it. It should be the people from the Wuji temple and the holy land of thunder.


    After a while, several figures fell outside the square. It was the men and horses of the Wuji hall and the Leiyin holy land, led by Gong SHAOHAO and Qin Yin. Both sides were on guard against each other and went to the square.


    Looking at the palace on the stone ladder, they were as surprised as Han Yu.


    "I told you to go in, but you didn''t go in. Now they come and they can''t go in if they want to." The woman is very dissatisfied with Han Yu.


    "Why don''t you go in yourself?" Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Zizizi..."


    All of a sudden, the woman pinched Han Yu''s arm and twisted violently. Even if Han Yu''s body was good, she also showed her teeth in pain.


    "What are you doing? Bring them in, and we''ll all suffer. " Han Yu raised his hand to fight the woman.


    "You said that if you bring them here, we will all suffer. If you dare to beat me, I will call for help!" The woman raised her head, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Han Yu can only break his teeth to his stomach, but he can''t pinch back.


    The woman complacently hummed and clapped her hands.


    "Two, how about we join hands?" Suddenly, a furtive voice came from behind.


    Both Han Yu and the woman were startled. They turned their heads and saw a bad old man in ragged Taoist robes and Taoist costumes, lying on the ground and crawling slowly towards them.


    "Shit, where did you come from, old man?" The woman was on alert immediately.


    Han Yu was nervous for a moment. Han Yu didn''t find out that the old Taoist was a hundred feet away.


    "I''ve been hiding here for a long time. You didn''t find out." The old Taoist priest motioned Han Yu and the woman not to be nervous.


    Han Yu''s power of soul has covered the old Taoist priest, but he can''t notice any fluctuation of his breath. He seems to be an ordinary man.


    Those who can come here are ordinary people. The old Taoist has a magic weapon with hidden breath.


    Han Yufei did not relax, but became more vigilant.


    The clothes on the old Taoist priest were so rotten that beggars were more decent than him. They could compete with a slovenly man. He has a square face, big eyes, big nose and big mouth. He has a vivid image of an old Taoist.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll warn you. Step forward and I''ll shoot you!" The woman threatened the old Taoist with a bow.


    The old Taoist priest raised his hand to stop the woman, straightened up and made a bow. He said, "boundless heaven, two little friends, don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything."


    The old Taoist priest was lying on his stomach. He straightened up and became kneeling. Now he looks very strange. I don''t know. I thought he kowtowed to Han Yu and the woman.


    He was afraid to stand up and be seen by the people in the square. In fact, it''s very far away from Qin Yin and other people here, and the trees cover it, so you can''t see it at all.


    He seemed to realize that his posture was a little strange. The old Taoist priest laughed awkwardly and then stood up.


    The old Taoist priest was very tall, but very thin. He stood up like a bamboo pole. Han Yu reached his shoulder at most. Han Yu looked up and down at the old Taoist priest. He doubted that the old Taoist priest was the brother of a slovenly man?


    Han Yu didn''t dare to relax any more. A slovenly man is not a good guy, and his brothers are certainly not good people.


    However, it seems that the old Taoist priest is more decent, his eyes are straight and his eyebrows are clear. If you change into a better dress, you should have a kind of Fairy Spirit.


    "Who are you?" The women gradually did not repel the Taoist priest.


    "I''m afraid the two young friends have never heard of my name." The old Taoist sold a pass.


    "Tell it first, and we''ll know if we''ve heard of it." Women''s road. She was a ghost spirit, but the old Taoist couldn''t fool her."I don''t think so." The old Taoist shook his head.


    "Is your name too loud to say, or too obscure to say it?" The woman looked a little aggressive.


    "Er..." The old Taoist priest hesitated for a moment and said, "it should be the former."


    "What?" Han Yu and the woman look at each other, and some people dare not be ashamed to admit that their name is too loud. This is also a talent.


    "Don''t be surprised, two little friends. I have a hard time. I''m afraid to frighten you by saying your name. How can we cooperate?" The old Taoist had a kind face and good eyes. He spoke better than he sang.


    Han Yu and the woman almost choked. Such high-profile remarks come from the mouth of such a seemingly frail person, which is really a big contrast.


    Han Yu found that his guess was right. The man in front of him was by no means a good product. How can a good guy say such a thing?


    I''m afraid that Han Benyu''s words are so impulsive that he doesn''t want to be rude.


    "This old guy is a psychopath. Don''t pay attention to him." The woman reached Han Yu''s ear and whispered.


    She was also very much thundered by the old Taoist''s words. She really couldn''t think of a normal person. In such an occasion, when she wanted to unite with them, she couldn''t think of anyone else who would do such a series of things except the neurotic.


    "Boundless heaven, I come to cooperate with the two little friends with full sincerity!" The old Taoist looked sincere. If it had not happened before, no one could see anything wrong from this sentence and the old Taoist''s present look.


    Han Yu and the woman rolled their eyes at the same time. What is called lying with open eyes? They have seen it today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    The old Taoist priest came over and seemed very enthusiastic and said, "since we are working together, we should plan the next action plan in detail."


    The woman took a look at the old Taoist and said, "who joined hands with you?"


    The old Taoist priest was full of strangeness in his clothes, in his speech and in his manner. The woman seemed very repellent and disgusting.


    Han Yu and the woman took the initiative to let the Korean side, and did not want to be with the old Taoist. However, the old Taoist priest followed Han Yu behind them like an asshole, which made Han Yu lose his temper for a moment. The woman tried to teach the old Taoist priest several times, but was stopped by Han Yu. How can we not say whether he and the woman are opponents of the old Taoist priest? Once they fight each other, they will inevitably attract the attention of Gong SHAOHAO and others, and their situation will become very dangerous.


    "Senior, I really don''t understand. Why do you want to cooperate with us because you are so good?" Han Yu asked helplessly.


    The old Taoist came to cooperate with them and made Han Yu feel like a weasel looking for a chicken alliance.


    "Yes, old man, why are you? If you can''t explain why, I''ll shoot your ass!" The woman threatened with her mouth cocked. It''s a headache for Han Yu. At this time, she still has the leisure to tell jokes. But it looked as if she was serious.


    It''s enough headache for Han Yu to join hands with an unreliable woman. If he joins hands with a neurotic old Taoist, Han Yu doubts whether he will go mad.


    "Boundless heaven, the little girl is so beautiful and lovely. Don''t shoot all the time." The old Taoist made a bow, which seemed to be a bit of a God. However, Han Yu thought he was right and nodded.


    "As the saying goes, it''s hard to say with one hand, and the three become an army. Although I''m powerful, I still have a headache to deal with so many people outside with one person''s strength. But with the help of two little friends, anything can be easily captured. I''m afraid the same is true of the two young friends. You are still a little weak in power. If you add poverty, will you not be more powerful? Why not kill three birds with one stone? " The old Taoist priest''s expression was meticulous, and he was right.


    Han Yu and the woman looked at each other. The old Taoist priest followed his buttocks like a dog''s skin plaster, but he couldn''t get rid of him. It seems that he can only give up the snake for the time being. Otherwise, if he continues to make trouble, it may be a bad thing.


    The woman gave Han Yu a wink. Although Han Yu didn''t know what she meant, he thought about it and said, "senior, you want to join hands with us. What do we do together?"


    "Eh Don''t you know The old Taoist said, "of course, it''s for the white fire deer and the treasures in the heavenly palace."


    Han Yu said: "it''s OK to join hands, but before joining hands, should we know who you are? How can you join hands if you don''t know who you are? "


    The Taoist priest pointed to the woman and said, "do you know her? You don''t know. You haven''t joined hands. "


    Han Yu was speechless with a word from the old Taoist priest.


    On the square, after people from Wuji hall and thunder sound Holy Land knew that this was the important place of heaven, the two sects had a tacit understanding to stop fighting openly and secretly, forming an alliance for the time being, and sent people to check the situation inside the temple.


    The first group of people entered for three hours, and no one came out, and there was no sound. This surprised people from both sects. No matter how big it is, someone should come out in three hours, right?


    After waiting for more than an hour, Qin Yin and Gong SHAOHAO realized that something was wrong with the people sent in.


    After discussion, the two sides decided to send in again. No matter what it looks like or what it encounters, someone must come back within an hour.


    After the second wave of people entered, everyone began to get nervous. An hour passed quickly and no one came out at all.


    Two hours later, no one came out.


    All faces are floating on a touch of horror, this heavenly palace, there is absolutely great danger.


    "How could that happen? Why didn''t the people who came in didn''t come out. They told them to come out in an hour. " The woman asked naively.


    At this time, she, Han Yu and Lao Dao hid in a dark place, and they formed an alliance temporarily.


    "This is the heaven and earth. It must be dangerous inside. It''s normal not to come out." Old Taoist road.


    Han Yu glanced at the old Taoist priest beside him and asked, "are you familiar with heaven?"


    The old Taoist priest zhengsezhuang Rong said: "I know astronomy and geography from the bottom of my humble way. I have a profound knowledge of ancient times and modern times. I have a deep research on the heaven in ancient times. Do you know it well?"


    Han Yu wanted to ask more about Tianting, but the Taoist priest was so arrogant that he lost his interest. Han Yu doubted every word of the Taoist priest from his heart. The more he said he knew the heaven, the more Han Yu thought he didn''t know anything.


    The people in Wuji hall and Leiyin holy land are a little flustered. The people sent in seem to sink into the sea.


    They are curious about the heavenly palace, but they are afraid of it. Now, no one dares to step into the heavenly palace.


    Wait, become the only way now. They hope that the people who go in are just lost. They hope that someone will come out and report the situation in the next time.But this is three days and three nights.


    Even a fool knows that the one who goes in won''t come out again.


    Qin Yin and Gong SHAOHAO made a decisive decision and sent for experts from both schools. The mystery of the heavenly palace is beyond the scope that they can explore at this level.


    "I still wanted to sit in wengli to collect fish. I didn''t expect that the two groups were so weak that they had to go out in person." The old Taoist arranged his clothes and looked like he was going to fight in person.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to enter the heavenly palace? " Han Yu asked.


    "It''s not me, it''s us!" The old Taoist was serious.


    Han Yu and the woman seemed to have pressed the spring for a moment. They were three or four feet away from the old Taoist priest. The woman cocked her mouth and said, "old man, if you want to go yourself, it has nothing to do with us."


    The old Taoist priest was surprised and said, "we are the alliance. Of course, we should advance and retreat together."


    "Who''s in the league with you? You''re the old guy who shamelessly wants to follow us!" The woman scolded.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, why are the little dolls so disrespectful? Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unjust to you! " The old Taoist made a handshake with meticulous movements, but his face was covered with a sly smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Han Yu and the woman are on guard.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask two friends to help me explore the way." The old Taoist laughed slyly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu didn''t know what happened when the old Taoist priest''s body flashed. He and the woman were held in his hands by the old Taoist. With a slight effort, the old Taoist threw Han Yu and the woman to the gate of the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    The old Taoist stood in his place and waved to Han Yu and the woman with a kind eyebrow. It seems to be saying: "you pay attention to safety, I will wait for you to come back!"


    Han Yu and the woman yelled at each other, but were surprised to find that they couldn''t make a sound. A force blocked their whole body.


    Han Yu wants to take the opportunity to escape. Once Yu SHAOHAO finds out, the situation is in danger.


    However, he couldn''t use his energy at all. He could only be thrown sandbags. People threw them everywhere.


    The old Taoist priest Han Yu disappeared. Han Yu''s teeth were grinded with sparks. He wanted to pull out the old Taoist priest''s skin and draw the old Taoist''s tendon.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, Han Yu did not believe in the old Taoist, but the old Taoist was too powerful and mysterious. In front of the old Taoist, Han Yu didn''t even have the chance to fight back, so he was thrown out.


    I''m afraid that the old Taoist priest had already made the idea of using Han Yu and women as pathfinding stones. He had talked so much nonsense with Han Yu and women in order to amuse them.


    The old Taoist priest was so hateful that he hated Han Yu even more than throwing Han Yu and women out.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. I can''t even swear. Han Yu''s eyes turned around. She saw the woman beside her with her light, and the woman''s eyes also turned. She looked at Han Yu with Yu Guang. There is a feeling that both of them are reduced to the end of the world.


    Although they could not speak, they made a lot of noise during the flight, which was heard by the people on the square.


    After Gong SHAOHAO recognized the two men, he was stunned, then his pale face became extremely gloomy and murderous. It can be seen that before the incarnation was seriously damaged by Han Yu, Gong SHAOHAO was seriously injured.


    "Putong Putong... "


    Han Yu and the woman smashed in front of Tiangong gate one after another.


    "Han Yu evil thief, die!" As soon as Han Yu landed, Gong SHAOHAO rushed at Han Yu like a beast.


    "Lele, why are you here?" When Qin Yin saw the woman, she was astonished. Seeing Gong SHAOHAO kill her, she was so frightened that she exclaimed, "Gong SHAOHAO, stop!"


    Unfortunately, the response of Qin Yin was more than one beat slower than Gong SHAOHAO. It was too late to stop it.


    Han Yu''s mood has sunk to the bottom. He can''t move. He can only watch Gong SHAOHAO kill him. It''s just the fish on the chopping board.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Gong SHAOHAO also pointed out that it was a sword. With one sword, the seven swords surged towards Han Yu and the woman.


    "Boy, don''t you run, wait for death?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Han Yu''s ear, as if it were in his body.


    "Damn it, you old thief!" Han Yu scolded. The voice was the voice of the Taoist priest.


    After scolding, Han Yu found that he was able to speak. He turned over and didn''t have time to think about it. He took the woman and rushed into the gate of Tiangong.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sword Qi almost passed Han Yu. If Han Yu was slow, even for a moment, he would die.


    Gong SHAOHAO stopped, his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile of success. He wanted to force Han Yu into Tiangong. If Han Yu died, he took revenge; if he came out alive, he could use it. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    "Old man, you son of a bitch!" The woman jumped and scolded. Her silver teeth creaked and almost sparked. She clenched her fists and her forehead was full of blue veins.


    Han Yu was the same, shouting: "old Taoist, you get out of here!"


    Han Yu and the woman''s curse dissipated in the void, and there was no response.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu punched the pillar on one side and made a loud noise, but the pillar was undamaged.


    "Han Yu, where is this?" Looking around, the woman saw the gray weather and the deep and cold corridor. Suddenly, she felt a kind of creepy feeling. She could not help but approach Han Yu.


    "In the palace of heaven!" Han Yu slowly calmed down and glanced around.


    The sky was very gray, as if covered with dust. At this time, they were standing on a corridor with a courtyard on both sides. There were trees, flowers and water in the courtyard, but there were no animals, not even a bird. It seems that it is not real to give people the feeling of moon in the mirror.


    At both ends of the corridor, there is no end.


    The corridor is quiet, deep, dreary and lonely. This corridor seems to be lost in the unknown world. No one knows what connects the two ends of the corridor and where it leads.


    Han Yu now also can be regarded as the person who knows the progress, why did not go out, where is the way? How to get out?


    In this kind of environment, one can feel despair.


    However, Han Yu quickly stabilized his mind, and the power of his soul was quietly revealed.


    "Zizizi..."


    As soon as the power of the soul had just crossed the corridor, it was like an electric shock. Han Yu quickly took back the power of the soul.In the courtyard, there are two kinds of special gas circling, one is killing gas, the other is resentment. That resentment is formed after death. It can make people feel resentful for a long time, and even eventually lose faith in life and commit suicide. It''s a very scary gas.


    This kind of resentment can only be formed in a certain scale of battlefield. Only when the number of dead people reaches a certain number, will the resentment gather and not disperse.


    From this resentment, we can see that many people died here.


    "Ah, dead man!"


    All of a sudden, the woman screamed and pointed to the corner of the courtyard with trembling arms.


    Han Yu cast his eyes to see that the man had not died for a long time. It was the man who had come in before and was a disciple of the Wuji hall.


    He must have been attacked by murderous spirit, and he was resentful. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die.


    "Don''t leave the gallery!" Han Yu reminds women.


    I don''t know why. The murderous spirit and resentment are only outside the corridor and can''t enter the corridor. The corridor is safe for the time being.


    "Damn Han Yu, why did you pull me in?" The woman patted Han Yu''s shoulder with both hands, and was in a coquettish way.


    "I won''t pull you in. I''m afraid you''ve been killed by Gong SHAOHAO." Han Yu grabs the woman''s wrist. He doesn''t want to play with her now.


    "Well, did he dare to kill me?" The woman pouted out her mouth in defiance.


    "The piano music of the holy land of thunder sound!" Han Yu stares at the woman and shouts in a deep voice.


    The woman''s body trembled, her eyes became erratic, and she pretended to be stupid: "who are you talking about? Who is the piano music? "


    Han Yu shook off the woman''s hand and said with a heavy cold hum: "you have the support of the holy land of thunder and sound, and your identity is not ordinary. Maybe Gong SHAOHAO has some scruples and will be merciful to you, but he will not treat me. If you think I''ve hurt you, you can stay away from me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Just outside the palace of heaven, although the situation was critical, Han Yu heard the exclamation of Qin Yin and guessed the identity of the woman. Women are the sister of Qin music.


    Han Yu pulled her in, but it didn''t hurt her at all. At that time, he only wanted to avoid Gong SHAOHAO''s killing moves as soon as possible. But the woman''s unreasonable provocation made Han Yu very angry.


    Han Yu did not play the piano any more. He took a look at the corridors on both sides and went to the East. He doesn''t know which side is the right way to go, but he can''t wait to die here.


    "Hello Qin Yue sees Han Yu stride to go, toot mouth to shout. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t respond, he stamped his foot in anger and caught up with Han Yu. Discontented, he said, "you look very tall. I didn''t expect to be a niggard. I didn''t blame you just now."


    Han Yu glanced at the music and ignored it. However, the anger in the heart also dissipated the majority.


    Just now, he was in a hot spot, and he would not be angry at ordinary time. Although Qin Yue is a bit unreasonable and silly sometimes, she helps Han Yu, and Han Yu will not leave her alone.


    "Well, well, I''m sorry to you, but we''re the best combination. If there''s internal conflict, it''s not good for us!" Qin music around Han Yu chattered a lot.


    Even if she is angry, she has to say no to all of her anger.


    "Stop talking, there are dead people!" Suddenly, Han Yu stopped the dancing Qin music and his face became serious.


    In the corridor ahead, there are six corpses lying in front of them. They are the second wave of those who came in. They all died here.


    Qin music stopped and looked at it. Her face suddenly changed. Her teeth trembled with fear. She asked, "don''t you say there is no danger in the corridor? How did they die in the hallway


    "Did I say there was no danger in the gallery?" Han Yu glanced at the Qin music and was not angry.


    Qin Yue raised his head and began to recall what Han Yu had just said. Murmured to himself, "it seems that I haven''t said it."


    Han Yu was too lazy to pay attention to her. The power of soul had already wrapped up several people. There were no scars on the six people, and no injuries were found in their bodies. However, all of them died, which was somewhat baffling.


    Judging from the posture and position of their fall, they died almost at the same time. I''m afraid they don''t know how they died.


    Han Yu''s mood became particularly dignified, and there was really great danger in it.


    These six people, two Wuwang Liuzhong and four Wuwang wuchong, died at the same time. If that danger appeared, Han Yu could not resist it.


    Han Yu carefully explored the surrounding environment. There was no danger in the corridor except for murderous gas and resentment on both sides of the corridor.


    "You stand here and don''t move. I''ll go and have a look." Han Yu told Qin Yue to walk carefully to several corpses.


    Although the power of his soul has been explored, there is no danger, but in this environment, he has to keep alert.


    "Boy, a big chance is waiting for you." Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice sounded in his ears again, which made Han Yu scared.


    Han Yu was about to speak. Suddenly, it seemed that his mouth was sealed, so he could not open his mouth to speak.


    "Don''t get excited. Listen to me." The voice of the old Taoist priest rang out again.


    Han Yu was forced to suppress his anger, but his anger towards the old way was so overwhelming that he could hardly quench it.


    The old Taoist said, "if you want to chat with me, speak with your heart."


    The so-called heart language is to speak in secret.


    "What do you mean, how can you hear me?" Han Yu said secretly, surprised.


    "Because I''m in your body." The voice of the old Taoist priest sounded as if Tianlao had spoken to Han Yu in his body before.


    "What?" Han Yu was stunned and widened his eyes.


    Han Yu didn''t know when the old Taoist entered his body.


    Han Yu couldn''t imagine how strong the old Taoist was that he could escape his spiritual consciousness and hide in his body.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m just a soul splitter on you." The old Taoist doesn''t hurt or itch.


    "Divide the soul?" Han Yu was even more shocked. The soul is just like the incarnation. It is the embodiment of the soul. According to Han Yu''s knowledge, Qi Tian Shi had to reach the level of Si Yuan Di Shi before he could be transformed into Fen Hun.


    Is the old Taoist a master of Qi who is above the four circle earth discharging division?


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not a Qi Tianshi, but a powerful soul." The old Taoist said in a casual tone.


    The shock in Han Yu''s heart has reached a point beyond the limit. A person who is not the master of Qi also cultivates the power of soul to be comparable to or even stronger than that of the four circle earth master. It is just like listening to the book of heaven. It is a great loss of Qi Tian school that such people do not become Qi Tian Shi.


    However, no matter how surprised he was, Han Yu yelled to himself, "why do you want to be attached to my body?"If the old Taoist wanted to seize Han Yu''s house, Han Yu could not do anything about it. The Taoist priest in his body, like a time bomb in general.


    "It''s natural to come in with you and see what''s going on in the heavenly palace." The old Taoist is very straightforward.


    "You won''t come in yourself?" Han Yu almost broke his teeth.


    "There is danger here. I don''t want to put all my eggs in one basket. Even if there is any danger, I will not endanger my life! " The old Taoist is a bachelor.


    Han Yu almost came in and said, "I''m afraid of your own danger? Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? "


    The old Taoist said, "boy, you are irresponsible. Do you blame me for your treachery? Even if Tianting is still in charge of the world, I''m not afraid to sue Tianting


    Han Yu, an old Taoist, has seen this mouth. Some can be said to be nothing, while others can be said to be some. Give him a piece of white paper, and he can help you tell a flower.


    "Get out of my body!" Han Yu was too lazy to talk to the old Taoist priest and directly denounced him.


    "I''m afraid not." The old Taoist priest gloated, "why am I in your body with your distress? It''s better to take the opportunity to ask me for advice. I know astronomy, geography, and ancient and modern knowledge. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you."


    Han Yu almost vomited.


    "Hello What are you standing for Qin Yue came over and pushed Han Yu. The push made Han Yu stagger and nearly fell.


    At this time, Han Yu''s mouth moved again. He took a lot of breaths to suppress his anger. However, there were still ten thousand grass mud horses running wildly in his heart.


    Han Yu quietly operated the Longba Bible and suppressed himself again and again. Until he felt the cool breath from his teeth on his chest, Han Yu completely stabilized his emotions and asked, "what chance do you say is waiting for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Do you know how they died?" The Taoist priest deliberately sold a pass and asked.


    "They have neither trauma nor internal injury, and there is no sign of poisoning. In all likelihood, their souls die of extinction." Han Yu analyzed.


    Although everyone can cultivate his soul, not everyone can. Han Yu really could not think of any other reason for the death of these people except for the extinction of their souls.


    "Well, it''s very reasonable for you to speculate that all of them died of soul extinction, but you know, they are well behaved. Why did their souls die?" Old Taoist road.


    "I don''t know." Han Yu responded coldly.


    The old Taoist forced him into the heavenly palace and sent him into his body. Now he has been cheating on him again and again, which makes him very unhappy.


    After this period of conversation, Han Yu accurately found the location of the old Taoist priest, which was actually deposited in the Tanzhong acupoint in front of Han Yu''s chest. No wonder Han Yu didn''t find him at the first time.


    Han Yu wanted to drive him out of the body, but he gave up again. The old Taoist can keep it in his body quietly. I''m afraid he can''t drive him away. It''s better not to waste his energy.


    Fortunately, Han Yu became stronger with his accomplishments, and the defense of Dantian became more solid. The old Taoist priest should not have found out the secret of his swallowing the body of the devil.


    "Probably because of the supreme sword in heaven." Old Taoist road. When it comes to the word "supreme sword", the voice becomes extremely excited.


    "Supreme sword?" Han Yu murmured to himself.


    "For some time in ancient times, Tianting once dominated the world, and its supreme sword represented the divine power of heaven. It could judge and punish all things in the world. The supreme sword was also known as the sword of judgment. After the destruction of the heaven court, the sword of judgment disappeared. According to my guess, the sword of judgment should still be in this heavenly palace. The sword of judgment will sound seven times a day: one for heaven, one for place, one for Tao, one for God, one for all living beings, one for justice and one for submission. "


    "When the sword rings seven times, heaven and earth return, and all living beings submit. To show the supreme authority of the heaven to all living beings in the world, and at the same time to alert all living beings in the world that the authority of heaven can not be violated. When the court is in the sky, the seven sounds of the sword of trial only play an alarm bell, which is harmless to people. But after the destruction of heaven, the sword of judgment loses its shackles. Seven calls a day can kill people. In all likelihood, the sound of the sword of judgment shattered their souls to death. " The old Taoist priest talked, and it seemed that he knew the heaven very well.


    At the same time, Han Jianyu was shocked by his behavior.


    Think about how hard it is to hear seven swords every day, and these seven times are all warning you that the heaven is inviolable.


    It can be imagined that the sword of judgment is probably the weakest weapon of Saint soldier level. Otherwise, how can it frighten the world? It''s not impossible that the swords of the supernatural soldiers will shatter the souls of the five or six heavy people of the king of Wu.


    However, Han Yu is still doubtful about the old Taoist''s words. After all, the old Taoist is full of nonsense. Who knows whether this is true or not.


    Han Yu asked, "since you know so much about Tianting, how did it perish? Should you know?"


    The old Taoist sighed: "although I know all about the past and the present, how the heaven perished is a big mystery in the cultivation world. I''m afraid that even the people of that time did not know much about it, let alone later generations."


    The old Taoist once showed modesty.


    Han Yu thought it strange that Tianting ruled the world and was the overlord of the world. Its destruction was one of the rare events in the cultivation world. How could it not be handed down? Maybe people of that time all know the reason, but there are too many burials in the last years of ancient times.


    Of course, it''s all Han Yu''s guess.


    Han Yu stopped thinking about it. He calmed down and asked, "what you mean is the sword of judgment?"


    The old Taoist priest was a little excited and said, "yes, if you get the sword of judgment, you can reshape the heaven, reappear the divine power of heaven, and become the overlord of the world. Who dares not obey?"


    How could Han Yu be fooled by the old Taoist priest and said: "it''s you? You want the sword of judgment, do you want to command the world? "


    The old Taoist priest''s face was not red and he gasped: "you and I are not the same. When I come to the world, you will be the first meritorious official to sit down in the poor way. After thousands of years of poverty, is the world still yours?"


    Han Yu turned his lips. Who believed the Taoist priest''s words was really a fool.


    "Well, what are you doing standing there, asking you and not answering?" Qin music is a little impatient to wait.


    Han Yu glanced at Qin music and said, "what''s the noise? I''m observing the danger with the power of my soul. Don''t disturb me."


    Qin music aggrieved mouth, big eyes suddenly become watery, several times want to get angry, and swallow down, a person went to the side squatting sulky.


    "It''s always called flowers. Now, let''s not hide them, OK? What''s the purpose of your attachment to me? It is only when we have made clear what we have said that will be conducive to our next actions. " Han Yu said to himself.He has also figured it out. Now, no matter how much he complains and hates, he can''t change the fact. Now there is no circuit, so we have to move forward. Han Yu may be able to use the old Taoist''s insight and experience.


    "Don''t be big or small!" The old Taoist said, "we should have opened our hearts for a long time. In fact, my purpose is very simple. First, come in and see what the palace looks like; second, look for the sword of judgment."


    The old Taoist stopped for a moment and then said, "but now I have a third purpose, that is to find the way back."


    Han Yu murmured: "your purpose is very clear, what benefits can I get?"


    The old Taoist priest was very single: "find the way back, you can live."


    Han Yu almost died of a sentence.


    The old Taoist said with a smile: "boy, Tiangong is the important place of heaven. Do you understand what is the important place? That''s where all kinds of treasures are collected. These treasures include the top medicinal materials, the world''s marvelous soldiers, supreme secret scripts, etc. only you can''t think of, without it, you can''t collect them. "


    Han Yu, an old Taoist, did not doubt that Tianting, as the overlord of the world for a period of time, did not need to think about the treasures in his collection, which must be extremely terrifying. However, the court of heaven has now been destroyed. It seems that it has been destroyed by powerful enemies. Han Yu''s treasure is not enough.


    Nine times out of ten, the palace is empty.


    Suddenly, Han Yu thought of an extremely serious problem. If it is true that the sword of judgment rings seven times a day as the old Taoist priest said, is it not equivalent to sounding once in more than three hours. Han Yu and his wife have been in the heavenly palace for nearly an hour. No matter when the previous one happened, the next one is not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    All the six masters were killed by a sword. Although Han Yu''s soul was better than them, God knows how terrible the sound of sword sound is. "Always called flowers..."


    Han Yu had just said three words, and the old Taoist priest was a little angry and said, "boy, I warn you, don''t call me the old beggar."


    Han Yu''s heart moved, innocent way: "you don''t tell me, what''s your name, I don''t call you old call flower what?"


    Han Yu thought: you must not tell me your name, or even if I find the ends of the earth, I will find out your family and dig the graves of your 18 generations of ancestors to vent my hatred!


    The old Taoist said, "no big or small, you won''t call me elder?"


    Han Yu said: "I will not call the person who hurt me as the elder."


    The old Taoist priest snorted, and said angrily, "don''t you want to know my name in disguise? It''s all right to tell you. When I think about it, I have too many names. I can''t remember how many He is a man of the world, a genius killer, a genius of all ages, a Taoist of Tianwei, a Taoist of Zhushen, a Taoist of niushen These are the names of the poor, and there are many. I''ll think about it later... "


    Han Yu has seen narcissism, has not seen so shameless, a rude blow: "sorry, I haven''t heard of one."


    Han Yu is not an old Taoist. He has never heard of it.


    "You see, have you fulfilled my words? The level of poverty is something that people of your level can touch. You have never heard of the name of me. It''s normal. Who calls you so weak! " On the contrary, Lao Dao satirized Han Yu.


    Han Yu was speechless. He was too lazy to talk to the old Taoist.


    "Oh, by the way, there is another nickname that is not very famous in recent years. What''s the name of slaying immortal? Oh, I can''t remember clearly. Some people who have no status or status don''t care about their names... " The old Taoist looked indifferent.


    "Since you''re not famous, don''t say What? I beg your pardon? Are you the immortal Slayer? " Han Yu originally wanted to mock the old Taoist priest, but suddenly his eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    For the name of killing immortal Taoist, Han Yu is like thunder. Killing the immortal Taoist is a cruel man who realized the skill of killing immortals 150 years ago in Xiantai, Phoenix City.


    "Have you heard of the name of killing immortal Taoist? Yes, people on your level can also know the name of this level! " The way of the old Taoist.


    The more he is like this, the more he gives Han Yu a feeling of pretending to be forced.


    However, Han Yu couldn''t care whether he was pretending to be forced to kill the immortal. He had no idea that such a man who was full of nonsense and looked like a beggar was actually a famous Taoist priest of killing immortals.


    After knowing his identity, Han Yu had to look at the current situation again, and what he had said before.


    Killing the immortal is absolutely impossible to be a neuropathy, so his words about heaven are probably true. And killing immortal Taoist is definitely not what Han Yu can fight against.


    Han Yu repeatedly vomited a few murmurs before calming down the turbulent mood. He sighed: "I didn''t expect that you were the Taoist priest who got the skill of killing immortals."


    Killing immortal road humanity: "in fact, you are not bad ah, can lead to killing immortal."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Han Yu suddenly felt cold on his back. Did he kill the immortal Taoist and follow him all the time?


    "I''ve been in Phoenix, how can I not know?" Killing immortals and humanity.


    "Have you been following me?" Han Yu asked with a gloomy face.


    "It''s not tracking. I''ve wanted to cooperate with you for a long time, but I haven''t had a good chance." It''s a confession to kill fairies.


    Han Yu has the impulse to scold the sky. It''s terrible to be followed up, but he doesn''t find the other party. "What do you and I have to cooperate with?" he asked in a deep voice


    Killing immortal way humanity: "you can lead to killing immortal skill, and I can understand killing immortal skill again. Do you think it is necessary to cooperate?"


    Han Yu''s mind moved. Killing immortals is a great skill. If you can get it, it will be a big card. However, Han Yu soon gave up the idea and cooperated with daoren. What''s the difference between Jane and rooster and weasel?


    He asked, "don''t you already have the magic of killing immortals? How do you want to understand it? "


    Killing immortals and Humanity: "killing immortals is the supreme treasure of the Phoenix family. Can you fully understand it after a while and a half? What I got in those years was just skin and skin."


    Han Yu said: "since you want to cooperate with me, you have to make sure I leave here safely, or your dream will be lost."


    "If there is a way, I won''t let you die, but the danger of the heavenly palace is beyond my ability. Please ask for more happiness."


    Han Yu wanted to kill the immortal Taoist, but he didn''t expect that the old man was so unreliable.


    Han Yu didn''t want to waste any more time, and said, "the sword of judgment will sound seven times a day. I''m afraid the next time it will sound is not far away. What can you do to resist it. Don''t tell me you can''t do it. You can''t share your soul together. If I die, you won''t live long. ""Who told you that I couldn''t help it?" he said? I''m here for the sword of judgment. If I can''t even deal with it, how can I wander the world? "


    Han Yu one Xi, hastily way: "what method, quickly say to listen to!"


    Killing immortals and Humanity: "from their death, we can see that the sword of judgment only aims at the soul, which is easy to do. I pass you a kind of seal for soul. As long as you seal the soul with this seal, you should be able to resist the sound of the sword of judgment."


    "Should? Didn''t you just be arrogant? Don''t you know for sure? " Han Yu startled.


    "No one has seen the sword of judgment. How can I know how powerful it is at one stroke? Do you want to learn it?" Killing immortals is not a good way.


    "Say it Han Yu clenched his teeth. The Taoist priest who killed immortals was extremely unreliable.


    The immortal Slayer passed on a formula to Han Yu, and then passed on the way to seal it. It was a seal with 72 seals. It took Han Yu only half an hour to learn it.


    "It''s so simple. You don''t want to keep a hand at this time, do you?" Han Yu questioned.


    "Hum, the seal of Wansuo''s soul is the top seal handed down from ancient times. Who told you to learn so fast?" The way of killing immortal people''s indignation.


    It took him a whole year to learn when he got the seal of Wansuo''s soul. Although Han Yu''s power of soul is much stronger than that of his time, and he also gives his advice. However, according to the speculation at the beginning of killing Xiandao people, Han Yu can learn it in at least one day, which is beyond his expectation in only half an hour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    The killers have already thought about it. Han Yu can''t learn it for the time being. He has to help block the souls of several people himself, but he can''t do it now. At this time, the shock of killing the immortal was no less than Han Yu''s.


    "This is a freak Killing immortal Taoist sighed and began to explore Han Yu''s body curiously.


    The killing immortal talent attached Han Yu''s body, and then simply explored Han Yu''s body. It was found that Han Yu''s body was extremely strong, far more than ordinary people. However, this is not enough to make the Taoist priest slay immortal look at him. After all, he has already known that Han Yu is Qi Tianshi, and a Qi Tianshi does not wear Qi Tian Jia, which is enough to show how abnormal his body is.


    Explore again down, killing the immortal people did not further harvest.


    He didn''t want to go to explore Han Yu''s elixir''s field. After all, everyone''s elixir''s elixir''s fields were similar, and there was nothing to see. Moreover, the elixir field was the most difficult place for one to explore, and he was too lazy to waste that energy.


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu''s biggest secret was in Dantian.


    "Piano music, come here!" Han Yu waved to Qin music.


    "Why?" Qin Yue glanced at Han Yu and was still a little angry, but after thinking about it, she came over.


    "These people all died of soul attack. It is likely that there will be a soul attack in more than three hours. For the sake of safety, I have to seal your soul. After the soul attack, we will untie the soul seal, and we will move on." Han Yudao.


    Han Yu couldn''t tell Qin Yue too much about the sword of trial. Otherwise, Han Yu would not be able to explain it to Qin Yue, so she could only say so.


    "Soul attack?" Qin music show eyebrow tiny Cu, some doubt way: "you want to seal my soul, won''t have what bad idea?"


    Once the human soul is sealed, it will become a walking corpse, and will be arbitrarily controlled by people.


    "I don''t want to let it go. You''ll be as miserable as they are when they are attacked." Han Yu pointed to six people on the ground and threatened.


    Qin music scared some of the flower looks pale, suddenly some hesitated.


    "Boy, you don''t have to worry about her. She''s OK." Killing immortal Taoist suddenly said.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the killing immortal Taoist. How much cultivation and soul of Qin music? How can it be ok? This old guy must want to take the opportunity to trap Qin music, so as to save more people from robbing him of treasures.


    Qin Yue hesitated again and again, and finally made up her mind and said, "OK, I''ll seal my soul, but the ugly words can be said in the front. Oh, if you dare to plot against me, I''ll shoot you in the butt."


    Han Yu thought it was funny. Although Qin Yue was not young, it was like a child who had not grown up. If Han Yu really wants to plot against her, will she still have the chance to resist after sealing her soul?


    Qin music took off the sky thunder bow and sat cross legged. Then he put the sky thunder bow aside and said, "OK, let''s do it."


    Han Yu and Qin Yue sat face to face, their hands were sealed, and soon they made 72 seal decisions. The 72 seal judgments were linked to a chain, which entered the mud pill palace from Qin Yue''s eyebrows and locked her soul.


    As you can see, Qin music is a little painful. After all, Han Yu''s seal of Wansuo''s soul belongs to external forces. But soon, the pain will disappear, Qin music sitting in a daze, face stiff, a pair of smart eyes become empty.


    The soul is sealed like a walking corpse.


    "Killing immortal Taoist, do you want me to help you?" Han Yu asked.


    "No, you''d better take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me." Killing immortals and humanity. But he is very vigilant, if his soul is given to Han Yu for seal, it is likely to suffer a great loss from Han Yu.


    Han Yu was a little disappointed. He wanted to take the opportunity to take the killing immortal.


    "By the way, you haven''t taught me how to release the seal of soul." Han Yu suddenly asked.


    When he asked about this, he was sweating. He didn''t even know how to remove the seal, so he sealed the music.


    The immortal Slayer passed on the way to resolve the seal to Han Yu. Han Yu kept it in mind and used the seal of Wan lock to seal his soul. Because it is the seal of his own soul, Han Yu did not use all his strength to make the seal defective. Otherwise, even if you know how to remove the seal and the soul is completely sealed, there is no way to untie it. You can only wait for the seal to be untied by itself, I don''t know until the year of monkey.


    After his soul was sealed, Han Yu became dull. He was not afraid to kill the immortal Taoist. He took the opportunity to kill him. He didn''t have to worry about killing him.


    After Han Yu sealed his soul, he began to seal his soul. He was extremely cautious.


    The corridor was quiet, and Han Yu and Qin music sat face to face like puppets.


    In this way, more than ten minutes passed quietly, and suddenly a voice came.


    "Qiang..."


    The voice is clear and crisp, like a peerless sword suddenly coming out of the body, with a supreme majesty. Hearing this sound is like hearing the edict of God and Buddha, and all things should worship.


    The sound is not big, but it seems to be able to reach every corner of the world. Of course, now it''s spread to every corner of the heavenly palace. People outside the temple can''t hear it.Han Yu, Qin le and slaying Xiandao sealed their souls, but they could hear it. This is the sound of the sword of judgment.


    When he heard the sound of the sword, Han Yu''s soul felt that countless swords poured in from the center of his eyebrows and killed the souls in the mud pill palace from all directions, hitting the seal of the soul.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu seemed to hear the explosion of those peerless swords.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s soul began to ache, as if his body was pumping. This is the sound of the sword of judgment, the wound of the soul caused by the impact of seal.


    It is impossible to imagine that without the seal protection, Han Yu''s soul would be destroyed in an instant.


    The sound of the sword of judgment makes the killing invisible.


    This is the real terrifying killing device. If you sing it gently, it will be the supreme killing move.


    Fortunately, the sound of sword chirp did not last long. It just dissipated after the sound, and there was no other sound. Han Yu''s soul broke the seal from the inside according to the method of breaking the seal of Wansuo''s soul. For a moment, he couldn''t help gasping. His face turned pale.


    The sound of the sword just now shocked Han Yu''s soul.


    "What a terrible sound of swords!" Han Yu took a look at Qin music. It seems that Qin music has not been greatly affected. This should be attributed to Han Yu''s sealing all her soul. Wansuo sealing soul seal has become the strongest protective cover for her soul.


    "Boy, have you seen the horror of the sword of judgment and the sound of the sword?" There are some ways to ask for merit. He sealed the seal after Han Yu and untied it before Han Yu, which was an unusual precaution against Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the killing of the immortal Taoist, and began to seal the soul seal of Qin music.


    "If there was no poor way to follow in, you would have died. You don''t have to thank me too much. Just help me find the sword of judgment. "


    Han Yu almost felt sick.


    "I didn''t guess wrong. The sword of judgment is still here, hehe..." The immortal butcher laughed obscenely.


    When Qin Yue''s seal was untied, the first thing he did was to check whether there was any problem with his clothes. He looked at Han Yu with a threatening look and asked, "didn''t you do anything to me?"


    Han Yu rolled his eyes, stood up, walked to the six corpses and took off their heaven and earth bags one by one.


    "Is the sound of swords just now the soul attack you said? I don''t think it''s very good? Are you too fussy? " Qin music followed Han Yu, chattering endlessly.


    "That''s because I sealed your soul. The power of the seal helps you to block the sound of the sword. Since you are so capable, I won''t help you next time. " Han Yu took a look at Qin Yue and said it as if he was happy.


    "Ouch, cheapskate, I''m angry just by saying a few words at random!" The music tooted.


    Han Yu put away the heaven and earth bag and continued to move forward. Qin Yue takes Tianlei on her back and catches up with Han Yu. She walks on her left side, looks up at Han Yu, looks like a curious baby, and asks, "how do you know that there is a soul attack here?"


    Han Yu casually said: "look at those dead people just guessed."


    Qin Yue then asked, "how do you know there will be another one?"


    Han Yu will know that there will be more than three hours later


    Qin Yue''s eyes widened and said, "you can even guess this. Are you too good?"


    Han Yu suddenly gave a bad smile and said, "you''d better be honest, or I won''t pay attention to you the next time the sword rings. What do you do? Look at me. Just now, because the seal is not reliable, my soul has been shaken a lot


    Qin Yue naturally saw that Han Yu''s face was not normal. He asked in doubt, "are you and I not the same seal? How can I be ok? You have something on the contrary?"


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "most of the strength is spent on you. When I get there, the strength of the seal is naturally weak, so I got hit."


    When Han Yu talks about lies, he is not red and out of breath.


    "Ah?" Qin music was a little flattered. Her face turned red and said, "in this case, you can save more energy for yourself next time."


    Han Yu said in his heart: "it''s really a silly sweet white. I believe this."


    Some of them were chatting, and suddenly several bodies blocked the way. A snow-white deer and several human beings, the white fire deer and the first wave of people, were all killed. You don''t have to think that it was the sound of swords that shocked the life.


    The first wave of people were not all here. They should have split into two and headed in two directions.


    Han Yu went to take off the bags of heaven and earth of several people, then took out some jade bottles, cut open the feet of white fire deer and began to bleed.


    "You want blood from a corpse?" Qin music is disgusting.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He ran his vitality into the body of the white fire deer and forced its blood out. Although the white fire deer has been dead for some time, but it is the existence of the fifth level demon king, the blood is not easy to coagulate.


    Han Yu ran into eleven bottles of blood. Every bottle of blood was the essence of the white deer. Its healing effect was comparable to that of the inferior medicine.


    "Disgusting!" Qin Yue pinches his nose and keeps away from Han Yu.


    "Wait a minute. If you are injured, don''t ask me for its blood." Han Yu took a look at Qin music.


    After that, we went forward for a while, and the environment changed.


    The corridor was damaged, and it was full of murderous spirit and resentment. If you want to move on, you have to resist the murderous spirit and resentment.


    Han Yu stopped and calculated that the time was not far away from the next time the sword sounded. He simply waited here until the sword sounded before moving on.


    Han Yu first sealed the soul of Qin music. This time, she didn''t have any nonsense. Then Han Yu sealed his soul. He was not afraid that when he sealed his soul, anyone could not resist the sound of the sword of judgment.


    During this period, no one came. As Han Yu speculated, the sound of swords came as scheduled. This time, Han Yu still suffered a lot of shock, which actually hurt his soul.


    Fortunately, Han Yu also had some soul fruit of high grade. After eating, he quickly repaired the wound.


    Han Yu continues to choose to move forward.


    "Well, there is no way ahead. Why go on?" Qin music has some worries. It is not easy for them to resist the murderous spirit and resentment. When the amount of murderous spirit and resentment reaches a certain level, they will surely die.


    "If you don''t go on, can''t you wait here to die?" Han Yu didn''t want to take a risk, but now there is no other way."We can go to the other side of the corridor. Maybe the other side is the right way." Piano music.


    There was a great war here. The corridor on this side was broken, and the corridor on the other side was also broken. Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "well, go there and have a look."


    Although Han Yu has no hope for the other side, he is determined to have a look.


    They returned to the place where they had just come in. Han Yu took a special look at the man who died in the yard. The man may have been killed by the sound of swords before being destroyed by murderous and resentful spirit. After careful investigation, Han Yu found that although the murderous spirit and resentment were terrible, it was still very difficult to kill a five heavy master of King Wu in a short time.


    On the other side, we met the remaining people of the first wave, all of whom died of soul destruction. During this period, there were two swords, and Han Yu accurately calculated the time and did a good job in defense in advance, but he did not encounter life danger.


    The next morning, they went to the end of the corridor. As Han Yu had guessed, this side was also destroyed by the war. What was relatively safe was the corridor they had walked through.


    "What? There''s no way out here The music of Qin is a little bit of a godless music.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu didn''t beat Qin music any more. At this time, he could understand Qin music''s mood and should be encouraged more.


    Qin Le nodded and, like Han Yu, held up the shield and flew into the ruins.


    "Zizizi..."


    After flying out of the protected area of the corridor, Han Yu and Qin music were attacked by murderous spirit and resentment. Although they couldn''t do any harm to them once, the endless attack would consume both Han Yu and Qin music.


    Two people looked at each other, their faces were not very good, but they looked very firm.


    "Why, there is a sword over there!" Two people walked a distance, Qin music suddenly pointed to the northwest direction of a ruins road. It used to be a palace, but it was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Among the ruins, there is a rusty broadsword. At first glance, it is not surprising, but when you think of its age, it is enough to surprise people.


    This sword was left in the battle of Tianting''s destruction. Tens of thousands of years ago, it has not been completely rotten, which shows the horror of this sword.


    As far as Han Yu knows, only the holy soldiers can survive in the world, and even the soldiers of the emperor can not be preserved for such a long time.


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling and strode to the broad sword.


    The sword was inserted in a huge stone. Han Yu thought it would take a lot of strength to pull it out, but he pulled it out as soon as he exerted his strength. It was a broken sword. But the broken sword itself is very heavy. I''m afraid it''s about 100000 Jin. It''s only the practitioners of Han Yu''s level who can take it up, but ordinary people can''t take it at all.


    "What is the level of a sword that can endure tens of thousands of years without being completely destroyed?" Han Yu tried to activate the sword by running the Longba Bible.


    "Hum..."


    The broken sword trembled slightly, the rust faded slowly, and a dark blue sword peak appeared. Suddenly, from the peak, there was a terrible and murderous air, which was even more terrible than that from the moon mirror. This should be a middle-level soldier of the emperor.


    The soldiers of the middle-level emperor, at least from the hands of the four masters of the emperor of Wu, were even broken. It can be seen how terrible the war in Tianting was at that time.


    However, even the soldiers of the middle-level emperor could not have been completely destroyed for such a long time.


    "Although the level of this sword is not high, the material for refining this sword is a rare Xuanyu spirit stone in the world, which is second only to the material of the divine material. Therefore, it has survived for such a long time and has not been completely destroyed!" Killing immortal Taoist explained to Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at it carefully. There were some small lines on the blade, forming a pair of wings. It was really a magic weapon refined by Xuanyu Lingshi.


    The magic weapons above the soldiers of the venerable are all spiritual. When you reach the rank of emperor''s soldier, you will form a spirit. It''s just like a magic weapon.


    The existence of the spirit, the magic weapon above the emperor''s army, is difficult to tame.


    But this sword, the weapon spirit, has disappeared. Although it was once a magic weapon of the middle rank emperor''s army level, it has no resistance to outsiders at all.


    Han Yu secretly said that it was a pity that the sword''s power would be greatly reduced as soon as the spirit of the weapon disappeared. Of course, it was slightly better than the moon mirror.


    "Boy, am I right? There are so many treasures in this heavenly palace. You see, if you encounter any treasure, it''s the middle rank of emperor''s soldiers. I don''t know how many treasures are waiting for you. " The Taoist priest of killing immortals said with a smile that it was quite tempting.


    Han Yu will not be blinded by the Taoist priest killing immortals and stop urging the sword. The breath on the sword is restrained, the light is scattered, and it becomes rusty again. Han Yu handed the sword to Qin Yue and said, "this is what you found. Here you are!"


    Although Han Yu was also greedy for the broken sword, it was found by Qin Yue.


    "Just this junk. You can take it by yourself." As a result, Qin music still has a face of disdain.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu took out a ribbon and tied the broken sword on his back. Although the broken sword is as powerful as it was then, it is also a treasure that can be met but not sought for by Han Yu now.


    The emperor''s army can change its size automatically because of the spirit of the weapon. If the spirit of the broken sword dies, it can''t change its size. Han Yu can only carry it on his back.


    Han Yu and Qin Yue recognized one direction and continued to move forward. Han Yu had some vague expectations. Even if the treasures of heaven were looted by the enemy, the broken swords and other things left behind by the war were extremely good.


    Three days later, Han Yu realized that his previous thoughts were totally extravagant.


    During the war, a lot of broken swords should be left behind. The enemy may not have wiped out all the treasures in the heaven. However, after tens of thousands of years, how many things can survive like broken swords?


    Of course, the answer is obvious. Apart from the broken sword, there is nothing at all. At least Han Yu has never met again these days.


    Not only did not meet the treasure, the way out is also without a clue.


    Han Yu thinks that broken sword is the first harvest, and may also be the final harvest.


    The Tiangong area is huge, not an independent palace, but like a royal garden. There are many palaces and gardens in the heavenly palace. It''s just that most of the remains are in ruins. It''s not like what you see outside, the temple is intact.


    Only because the outer part of Tiangong is too big and majestic, I didn''t see the internal situation from the outside before. Han Yu tried as like as two peas in the sky, but the


    was surprised to find that the whole sky seemed to exist in a dimensional space. Although the sky and the sky outside were the same, no matter how high the Korean Yu Fei was, they could not leave the temple of heaven.


    It''s like the ancient ruins of Xuantian realm, unless you break through the space barrier or find the transmission array.


    However, Han Yu is not without harvest, he made clear his goal, that is to find the central palace of the heavenly palace.There is no doubt that the central palace of the heavenly palace is definitely the most important place in the heavenly palace. It has nothing to do with finding a way out. Since we have come in, we have to go for a walk.


    Probably the sword of judgment is hidden in the central palace.


    Although Han Yu is self-conscious, even if he finds the sword of judgment, he may not be able to take it away, but he is itching to see the powerful artifact.


    as like as two peas and four squares, the whole area of the southeast and the northwest is exactly the same. This design pattern makes Han Yu find the central palace much easier.


    Han Yu and Qin Le choose to walk on foot. First, they resist the murderous spirit and resentment. They do not want to waste their energy in flying. Second, flying is not necessarily safe. No one knows whether there are other dangers in the heavenly palace. Flying will become a living target.


    When passing through a relatively complete palace, there were several big characters on the plaque of the palace, which aroused Han Yu''s mind.


    "Tianzhen hall!" After Han Yu read out the above words, Qin Yue''s eyes flashed instantly.


    It can be seen from the literal meaning that this palace is the palace where the heaven collects rare treasures. The rare treasures that can be collected by the heaven court can be known as unparalleled treasures without thinking about it.


    Although Han Yu and Qin music both know that nine out of ten of them are empty halls, they still can''t help but feel itchy.


    Two people look at each other, see the color of expectation in each other''s eyes, and without hesitation, walk up the stone ladder. In consideration of safety, Han Yu first explored the power of his soul to explore the situation in Tianzhen hall. He did not find any danger or treasure.


    Of course, many rooms in Tianzhen hall have the effect of blocking the soul. Han Yu can''t go in and explore Tianzhen hall from the bottom to the sky. He has to go in one room after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Tianzhen hall is divided into four areas: Southeast, northwest and northwest. Each area has eight independent rooms. Many rooms are dilapidated. Han Yu and QINLE searched one room next to the other. The result was almost the same as expected, leaving nothing but waste.


    When you find "what kind of monster is this?" Qin Yue gave a cry of fright.


    "Cling to life!" Han Yu saw the true as like as two peas who lived in the cemetery of the heavenly realm. It is a monster that the dead cling to their thoughts and condense the energy between heaven and earth.


    This kind of monster has no soul. No wonder it can survive in such an environment as Tiangong.


    "Run Han Yu did not have time to explain, playing the piano music then turned around and ran. Han Yu and Qin music could not cope with this obsessive creature, which exuded the breath of King Wu''s peak.


    Although Han Yu is a demon who swallows the heaven and is not afraid of clinging to the thought of living things, Qin music is not good. Moreover, Han Yu also has the Taoist priest of killing immortals. Han Yu''s secret doesn''t want to be known by the Taoist priest.


    "Boy, you are lucky to let you meet such a ghost." The way of killing immortals and gloating.


    "Hum, if I want to die, I''ll take you as a bad Taoist on my back." Han Yu gnashed his teeth.


    Han Yu and Qin music are very fast, but the speed of thinking about living things is faster.


    "Damn it, fight it!" Han Yu clenched his teeth and pushed Qin music out. He was alone, holding back the thought of living beings.


    "Han Yu, what are you doing?" Qin music was shocked.


    "Go, I''ll stop it!"


    Han Yu urged the moon mirror with all his strength and smashed it towards the obsessive beings.


    Qin music Leng for a moment, big eyes become watery, heart moved.


    "Oh..."


    The obsessive creature gave out a terrible scream, and a tentacle was heavily drawn on the moon mirror.


    "Bang!"


    The moon mirror was pulled back by obsessive beings, and hit Han Yu heavily on his chest. Han Yu was knocked to cough up blood and flew upside down on the opposite wall. He didn''t break through the wall and hit it on the ground.


    The gap between the two is too big. Even if Han Yu urges the soldiers of the lower rank emperor, he is not the enemy of the combination of obsessive thinking and living things.


    Han Yu could not be his opponent unless he could exert the strongest power of the Wanyue mirror.


    "Disgusting ugly, I''ll shoot you!" Qin Yue sees that Han Yu is injured and looks pale. He takes down the sky thunder bow and wants to shoot it. He finds that he can''t pull it. He holds one end of the sky thunder bow in his hands and rushes to the obsessive creature.


    That''s quite funny. It''s like fighting with ordinary people on the street.


    But now, Han Yu couldn''t laugh at all. He roared, "didn''t you hear me tell you to go?"


    Qin music as if did not hear, rushed to the obsessive beings, hit the sky thunder bow. When one of the tentacles of the obsessive creature jerks, the sky thunder bow is whipped away, and the piano music is also drawn. In an instant, the skin is raw and fleshy, and it flies out and hits a wall. Life and death are unknown.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu''s spirits are all in danger. His body is seriously injured and dying. With his weak body without wind, I don''t know whether he can survive.


    Although Han Yu and Qin music do not have deep feelings, but before Qin music helped Han Yu, Han Yu was grateful. After entering the heavenly palace, he was dependent on each other for a few days. How could he bear to watch Qin music die like this.


    After seeing Qin music and Han Yu, Zhinian was flying towards Qin music. It seemed that he took a fancy to Qin music.


    "Son of a bitch, you have the ability to take the house from you!" With his last breath, Han Yu stood up, pulled out the broken sword on his back, urged him with all his strength, and rushed to the obsessive beings like crazy.


    "Boy, you have the guts to ask for the house." The Taoist priest of killing immortal tut praised the way. I don''t know if he is praising or satirizing, but Han Yu doesn''t care about killing Xiandao people now.


    "Hum..."


    The broken sword trembles, the rust is restrained, and the Green Mansions are flourishing. Under the urging of Han Yu, the murderous spirit becomes more and more terrifying. The patterns of those wings on the top actually have a general feeling of being alive.


    The obsessive creature felt the murderous spirit of the broken sword and turned his head to look at the broken sword. In his black hole like eyes, he even showed a touch of fear.


    His feet fell back and forth. When Han Yu was about three feet away from it, he suddenly let out a shrill scream. He turned around and ran away. In a flash, he disappeared.


    Han Yu was a bit dazed. Although the power of the broken sword was better than that of the moon mirror, Han Yu was definitely not an opponent of living beings.


    Han Yu, however, was holding on to anger the obsessive beings and let them take away his mind.


    "Boy, you are so lucky. It seems that this obsessive creature was killed by the broken sword before he died. Subconsciously, he was afraid of the broken sword!" Killing immortals and humanity.


    Han Yu''s thought is so. It''s heaven''s blessing. If I hadn''t found the broken sword before, who knows what will happen today.


    Han Yu stopped urging the broken sword and rushed to Qin music.The place where Qin music was drawn just now was full of flesh and skin, and it began to rot around quickly. Han Yu''s teeth were crispy. Han Yu quickly explored the situation of Qin music. Although the meridians were broken and the five zang organs were cracked, there was still a little bit left.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to be slack. He quickly took out the blood of the white fire deer and poured it into the mouth of Qin music. After that, he had to save the body of the lute, which was worthy of the fire.


    However, although the blood of the white fire deer has a good healing effect, it is only aimed at general internal injuries. It is obsessed with the terrible black gas left in her body by living creatures, and is still wantonly destroying her body.


    Han Yu quickly sealed several big acupoints of Qin music to prevent the spread of black gas. The blood of white fire deer can''t dissolve the black gas, but Han Yu can only expel poison by luck.


    But Han Yu was seriously injured, and he didn''t have much energy.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and sat cross legged. He drank three bottles of white fire deer''s blood and let him heal himself. Then one hand pressed on the vest of QINLE, and luck helped her expel the poison gas, while the other hand quickly refined the medicinal materials to replenish her vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    A plant of medicinal materials quickly in Han Yu''s hands refining, into fly ash, that speed, it is simply incredible.


    The killing immortal Taoist was stunned. With his strength, the speed of refining medicinal materials was definitely not as fast as Han Yu.


    "This..." The immortal Slayer sensed carefully that Han Yu''s speed in refining medicinal materials had little to do with the cultivation of mental skills. Although Han Yu''s mental cultivation method is very domineering, it is not enough for him to refine medicinal materials at such a terrible speed.


    From Han Yu''s elixir field, there was a terrible swallowing power. It was because of the elixir field that Han Yu refined the medicinal materials so quickly.


    "The boy''s Dantian is strange!" Killing the immortal Taoist releases the power of soul and probes into Han Yu''s Dantian. When he approached Han Yu''s Dantian, a strong force suddenly blocked his soul from entering.


    "Don''t mess with me, old man!" Han Yu sounded a warning.


    It was not that he was afraid of Han Yu, but that he was afraid of Han Yu. He knew that he wanted to explore Han Yu''s elixir field, but the strength of his soul was not enough. If his noumenon is here, it is possible to find out clearly.


    In addition to discovering that Han Yu''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixi.


    Today, this discovery completely overturns the cognition of the killers. He could not imagine how a person''s elixir field could have so many magical effects.


    "Boy, what treasure do you have in Dantian?" The immortal killing Taoist asked, and he subconsciously guessed that there must be some unique treasure in Han Yu''s elixir field. It was the unique treasure that helped Han Yu refine medicinal materials and help Han Yu heal.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. When he started refining the medicinal materials, he knew that some secrets had to be exposed, but now there is no way. If Han Yu recovers slowly and goes to help Qin Le heal, I''m afraid there will be no time.


    Fortunately, it seems that the killers of Xiandao don''t know much about the body of swallowing the heaven, so they want to go wrong. This is what Han Yu likes most.


    Han Yu used his left hand to refine the medicinal materials to replenish his vitality, while his right hand led out the yuan Qi to help the Qin music detoxify. The poisonous gas left by the obsessive living beings in the body of the Qin music was extremely terrible. Han Yu could only discharge a small amount within one minute with all his efforts. At such a speed, it would be difficult for Han Yu to exhaust all the poisonous gas in Qin music.


    This is by no means a good omen. In these seven or eight days, I''m afraid the poison gas will corrode the music. The most important thing is that the environment here is special. Now Han Yu and Qin music have no spare power to defend themselves. They have to suffer from the poison of murderous gas and resentment all the time. They also seal their souls to resist the sound of swords every once in a while. Environmental factors make it more difficult to treat injuries.


    Moreover, I don''t know if there are other obsessive beings here. If they are attacked again, Han Yu and Qin music will surely die.


    "Killing immortal Taoist, you won''t watch us die?" Han Yu realized the seriousness of the problem, so he had to ask for help.


    "Do you want me to help her heal?" As soon as he heard this, he knew the purpose of Han Yu.


    "I''m seriously injured now, so I can only protect myself. Qin music can''t help but" in a word, can you help me? " Han Yu''s deep way, faintly has the intention of killing.


    "Well Well, in terms of our alliance relationship, I''ll help her, but in front of me, I''m just a soul divider, and my power is limited. I can only seal the poison gas in her body and prevent it from spreading. As for detoxification, I can only wait for you to recover and do it yourself. " Killing immortals is a bachelor''s way.


    "Don''t do it yet!" The affectation of killing immortal Taoist made Han Yu gnash his teeth, but now he really dare not offend him. Han Yu was not able to seal the poisonous gas of living creatures even in his heyday.


    suddenly, as like as two peas, Han Yu''s tangle of gas was blown out of the hole in the middle of the mutton, forming a translucent man, and the same as the killing of the Taoist priest. This is the spirit of the Kun Tao, and he looks at Han Yu and smiles.


    The seal technique of killing Xiandao people is very fast, which is hard to see with Han Yu''s eyesight. After a while, a seal was formed and was put into Qin music''s body by the slain immortal Taoist priest. Han Yu felt clearly that the power of the seal quickly drove the poison gas from Qin music to the wound, and then all the seal was sealed in the wound position, so that it could not spread.


    "What seal are you, old man?" Han Yu was greedy. He could feel that the seal was very strong.


    "I won''t tell you." Killing immortals is a little arrogant.


    Han Yu was not angry: "with your strength, you can easily help her discharge the poison gas, but you didn''t save her. It''s good to say that we are the alliance!"


    Killing immortal Dao''s face was not red and breathless: "I''m in the state of soul separation. I can''t use too much force. What''s more, you betray your faith first. How do you want to talk about alliance with me? It''s a great favor for me to seal the gas for her


    "Fuck you!" Han Yu couldn''t bear it any more. He hit out with one blow.


    Han Yu used all his strength.


    The Taoist priest of killing immortals didn''t think so. He quietly crossed an arc, avoided Han Yu''s fist, and entered Hanyu''s Tanzhong acupoint again. Han Yu didn''t stop killing the immortal Taoist. He couldn''t stop it at all.The blow just now was just to get out of breath. I didn''t expect to kill or injure the immortal Taoist.


    Han Yu sighed in secret. He was a little sad. People couldn''t deal with the separation of souls. It can be seen that there is a huge gap between him and the killers of immortals.


    "Boy, you''d better heal yourself. Don''t think about what''s useful or useless." Killing fairy road people said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and began to heal his wounds.


    The poisonous gas of Qin music is sealed, and Han Yu can completely calm down. Although the murderous gas and resentment in the air are harmful to both of them, both Han Yu and Qin music can resist in a short time.


    The most troublesome thing is the sound of swords that ring seven times a day, but it is impossible to avoid it in the heavenly palace.


    Every three hours, Han Yu sealed his soul and waited for the sound of the sword. Fortunately, every time Han Yu guessed it was extremely accurate, so it didn''t need to waste too much time. Qin Yue was seriously injured and dying. Han Yu had always sealed her sleeping soul, so she didn''t have to constantly seal her soul and untie the seal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Outside the heavenly palace, the experts of Wuji hall and thunder sound holy land have arrived. They are surprised and pleased to find that this is the important place of ancient Tianting. They immediately send people to explore the heaven palace.


    But three waves of people were sent in, none of them came back alive.


    Seven days later, the leader of Wuji temple and thunder sound Holy Land gritted his teeth and directly sent out his avatar to enter the heavenly palace to explore the situation.


    The two hands-on, so that the promise of the temple and the holy land of thunder are holding great hope. They are masters of Wu Emperor. There are not many places in the world that they can''t break into.


    But two people''s incarnation just entered the heavenly palace more than an hour time, two people screamed at the same time, burst out blood.


    The people of Wuji hall and Leiyin holy land were shocked. Their avatars entered the heavenly palace. They were hurt so much that they hardly need to think about it. Their avatars are more or less ominous.


    "How to protect the Dharma? What''s the matter?" Qin Yin quickly helped the leader of Leiyin holy land and asked anxiously.


    He HUFA took a few deep breaths to stop the turbulent blood. He took a look at the music, looked sad and sighed, "Miss, it''s a dimensional space. You can''t go back after you go in. All the people who went in before should be dead."


    Although we all know it in our hearts, we are very surprised and sad at this moment. Anyway, those are their brothers.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Yin asked eagerly.


    "A terrible sound of sword roared and shocked the incarnation of his subordinates to death!" He protects Dharma, and his eyes are full of fear.


    His avatar is connected with his origin, and he can sense some of the things he experiences. Especially the death of the incarnation, he felt clearly.


    All the people were shocked. The incarnation of he Dharma protector, who had a great strength of Emperor Wu, was shocked to death by the sound of a sword?


    We have no doubt about what he Dharma protector said, because hall leader Lin of Wuji hall on the other side said the same thing as he Dharma protector.


    The incarnations of he HUFA and hall leader Lin were shocked to death by the sound of the same sword!


    "What are the two swords that can shake the body of a sword at the same time?"


    "Is there anyone else in heaven?"


    Everyone''s shock can''t be added. I thought that after the two masters of Wuhuang Yizhong came, they could find out the secrets in the heavenly palace, but I didn''t expect it was the result.


    "First lady, the second lady may have already..." He HUFA looked at the music sadly, and some of them didn''t dare to say the following words.


    "No, Lele will be OK. I can feel her alive." Qin Yin shook his head, full of conviction.


    He Shufa sighed in secret and said no more. Although he is the leader here, he can only listen to the music of the zither because of his status and status.


    Qin Yin thought for a moment, looked at a middle-aged man and said, "go out quickly, tell the Dharma protector the whole situation here, and ask him to come over in person."


    This time, the most powerful Dharma protector is the great Dharma protector in Leiyin holy land. Now we can only place our hope on the Dharma protector. If the Dharma protector can''t work, we can only find another way, and even inform the high-level of Leiyin holy land.


    On the other side of Wuji hall, it is almost synchronized with that of thunder sound holy land. They also have masters who sit outside the malegobi and don''t come in.


    During the time when the experts came to help, the people of the two schools were not idle. They let some people''s avatars enter the heaven palace in the way of death squads. At the cost of more than a dozen people seriously injured, the law of sword sound seven times a day was found out.


    This makes the faces of the two groups become extremely ugly. Seven times a day, how many people die every time the swords sound? How can we explore?


    People in Wuji hall have even begun to retreat.


    On the side of the holy land of thunder, there are also suggestions to retreat. In Wuzhou, there are many Jedi, which even the ancient forces did not have the ability to explore. Undoubtedly, it has become the Jedi in everyone''s mind.


    Although the heaven and earth are attractive, they are insignificant compared with life.


    But Qin Yin firmly believes that Qin music is not dead yet. If she doesn''t quit, who dares to retreat. Seeing this, the people of Wuji hall also stayed.


    Within the heavenly palace, Han Yu has recovered.


    Although Han Yu''s injury is not light, the blood of white fire deer is comparable to the inferior medicine king, and the effect of treating the injury is excellent. This is also Han Yu. If you are an ordinary person, you will be cured on May 6th.


    The broken meridians and viscera of Qin music have recovered as before under the treatment of Baihuo deer''s blood. Now the most headache is those poisonous gases.


    Fortunately, the poison gas was sealed in the wound of Qin music''s left arm by the slaying immortal Taoist, and it did not spread again. Now she''s all right except her left arm.


    Han Yu untied the soul seal of Qin music, and she woke up.


    "Where is this? Am I dead?" Qin Yue opened her eyes and saw Han Yu sitting in front of her. She asked in a daze.


    "Not yet!" Seeing Qin music like this, Han Yu couldn''t help but feel a little funny."Ah? I''m not dead? " Qin le was stunned and overjoyed and jumped to the ground.


    "Hiss!" Qin music suddenly took a breath and almost fell down. Although her other injuries have been cured, but the injury on her left arm is still, the action is too large, tearing the wound, tears.


    Han Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He held on to the delicate body of Qin music. He was not angry and said, "it''s not good. What are you doing about it?"


    Qin Yue glanced at her left arm. The skin was raw. Inside the wound, there was still a terrible black air surging. She saw that some teeth of Qin music were crisp and asked, "what the hell is this?"


    Han Yu helped Qin le to sit down and said, "this is the poison gas of obsessive beings. As long as the poison gas is discharged, you will not be in much danger."


    "Oh." Qin Yue nodded vaguely. Suddenly, she felt sticky in her mouth. She wiped the corners of her mouth with her hand. She found that her fingers were red and smelling of blood. She looked disgusted and asked, "what did you feed me?"


    Han Yu some bad smile way: "white fire deer''s blood."


    "Ah?" Qin Yue exclaimed, and her face turned pale and incomparable. She was lying on one side and spitting with disgust.


    "Damn Han Yu, why do you feed me that disgusting thing? I hate you to death!" Qin music feels like crying. I want to spit out my stomach.


    Han Yu suddenly had a bad taste and said with a smile: "you don''t dislike the blood of white fire deer. I just want to see what expression you have when you eat the blood of white fire deer. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. The bottle of blood I gave you was not well preserved. It was a bit rancid. How about it? Is the taste very special? "


    "Ah! Han Yu, I will kill you Piano music is crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Qin Yue ran after Han Yu for a few steps, but did not catch up with Han Yu. She stopped suddenly and said solemnly, "to be honest, do you like me?"


    "Ah?" Han Yu was stunned. He turned around and looked at Qin music. His mood changed too fast, right?


    Qin Yue''s two index fingers kept colliding, and his big eyes were bright and bright. He said, "if you don''t like me, why do you let me escape when the obsessive beings come to kill me, and only face the obsessive beings?"


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Miss, you think too much. I''m just a little bit pitiful."


    Qin music suddenly clapped her chest and gasped, saying: "I''m scared to death. I thought you really like me. I still think how to refuse you."


    Han Yu almost choked to death without swallowing. He was speechless to this man. He said, "don''t be narcissistic. I like you. No one will like you."


    Instead of being annoyed, Qin Yue said with a smile: "that''s the best. If you dare to like me, I''ll shoot your ass every day!"


    Han Yu is dizzy. It''s hard to say such a fierce sentence from such a cute little girl''s mouth. "Do you want me to help you heal?"


    "Yes, come on!" Qin Yue didn''t feel ashamed at all. She found a smooth place to sit cross legged and close her eyes. She was at the disposal of Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook his head in tears and laughter. He went to sit behind Qin Yue and put his hands on her back. He began to use his luck to help her force poison.


    A few days later, outside, the great Dharma protector of Leiyin holy land and the experts of Wuji hall arrived. Both of them were masters of Wu Emperor. They had a good understanding of the situation of Tiangong. They didn''t talk much nonsense. After they came, they turned into the heavenly palace.


    Two hours later, the two men spat blood in succession, and their avatars have been shocked to death by the sound of swords.


    But Qin Yin still firmly believes that Qin music is not dead.


    She has a wonderful connection with Qin music. She can feel the music is still alive. Only she and Qin music knew this feeling. Not only could she feel the life and death of Qin music, but Qin music could also feel her life and death.


    But the two sisters never told anyone else, including their parents, that it was a secret between them.


    Qin Yin sent a letter back to Leiyin holy land. She was waiting outside the heavenly palace. She firmly believed that Qin music could come back alive.


    The people of Wuji hall have little confidence in exploring Tiangong, but they still learn the music of Qin and send letters back to Wuji hall. They are waiting here.


    Although they didn''t believe that anyone who entered could live, they would rather believe it and decided to wait.


    This wait was another six days. The messengers sent out by the two factions had not returned, and no one came out of the heavenly palace. They did not dare to send their avatars in.


    Although the destruction of the avatar can not endanger the life of the noumenon, the avatar is connected with the origin of the noumenon. Once the avatar is destroyed, it will hurt the origin of the noumenon. If one does not do well, the cultivation will stop. This is like a fatal blow to the practitioner.


    Even though Qin Yin has always believed that Qin music is not dead, they dare not separate themselves from the incarnation and enter the heavenly palace to look for Qin music.


    In Tiangong, with Han Yu''s help, all the poisonous gases in Qin Yue''s body were eliminated, including the killing gas and resentment that had entered her body during this period of time.


    After the gas was cleaned up, Qin Le drank another bottle of white fire deer''s blood under the pressure of Han Yu. Then Han Yu applied some healing powder to her wound, tied it up with cloth strips, and waited for her to recover slowly.


    By this time, the two men had arrived in front of the central palace.


    The damage of the central palace is more serious than that of any other palace. There are only a few low-lying ruins left, and the foundation is broken in some places.


    Han Yu and Qin Yue flew around the ruins, but nothing useful was found.


    "The sword of judgment is not here. Where will it be?" Han Yu secretly asked the Taoist priest killing immortals. Originally, according to the conjecture of Han Yu and the killers of immortals, the sword of judgment should be hidden in the central palace, but I didn''t expect that the central palace had been broken into such a state that there was no place for the sword of judgment to be hidden.


    It can be imagined that the central palace is the most important place of the whole heavenly palace, and it must also be the place where the war was most fierce. Therefore, it was destroyed like this.


    Around the central palace, the murderous spirit and resentment are more serious than those in other places, so it can be inferred that this is the place where the core of the battle was.


    The walls and ground in the whole heavenly palace were extremely hard. With Han Yu''s strength, they could not shake the cracked walls. However, these walls and floors were destroyed in that battle. It was impossible to imagine how terrible the battle was.


    "If the sword of judgment is easy to find, can it still be kept until now? Must have been taken away by the enemies of heaven. Now the only way is to listen to the sound and identify the position! " Killing immortals is not a good way.


    "Listen to the sound and identify the position? We are here to hear the sword sound seven times a day. We have heard it hundreds of times before and after. We can''t tell where the sword of judgment is. Are you willing to raise the voice to distinguish the position? " Han Yu mercilessly hit the way."Then tell me, what''s the best way for you?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    "No Han Yu''s decisive response.


    "Since there is no such thing, I will follow my way." Killing immortals and humanity.


    Han Yu turned away his mouth, and he Qin music fell in the center of the central palace. His sleeve flashed and rolled away the soil and gravel, revealing a smooth ground.


    Han Yu looked at Qin music and said, "let''s have a rest here for a while and listen to where the sound of the sword is."


    Qin said: "I''ve heard it for so many times, but I don''t know where it is. Can I hear it here? I think it''s better to find a way out as soon as possible because of the waste of time here listening to what''s going on and what''s the position. "


    Since the encounter with Hanyu, although the heart has never been dangerous. What''s more, the former obsessive creature was not killed by Han Yu, but was scared away by Han Yu. Don''t kill him again. You''re not afraid to break his sword. What can we do.


    "This is the core of the whole heavenly palace, and what you hear here will be different. Maybe you can hear the direction of the sword, maybe you can find the exit here Han Yudao. What he said was entirely his guess.


    Qin Yue murmured to herself. She made a face at Han Yu. After Han Yu sat cross legged, she walked around with her back to the East and West, holding the sky thunder bow in her hand. She used it as a stick to make a touch here and poke there. Although the injury on the arm has not recovered, but it is not idle at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    There is a dimensional space in the heavenly palace. What comes in from the gate is not behind the gate, but other places. It shows that there is a transmission array above the gate. If you want to leave the temple, you have to rely on the transmission array.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly, covering a distance of more than 30000 Zhang. Han Yu thinks that the outgoing transmission array is likely to be in the core area.


    However, Han Yu did not find anything of value after he explored the land inch by inch.


    Han Yu''s biggest worry now is that the transmission array in the heavenly palace was destroyed in the war, which would be bad. Basically, he could only come in but not go out. He had to wait here to die.


    "Well, there is a ravine in this place." Qin music kicks a huge stone into the air. On the ground pressed by the boulder, there is a gully one foot wide.


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw that there was no trace of carving in the gully. It seemed that it was formed by being pressed down deeply.


    Just now, Han Yu''s soul power also found some gullies in the ruins of the central palace. At that time, Han Yu didn''t care.


    "Boy, these gullies seem to be words. Open them up and have a look." Just now, he also released the power of soul to explore the surrounding areas and found the gullies on the ground of the central palace.


    Han Yu let Qin music get out of the way. He clapped it out with one hand, forming a fierce wind, blowing away the soil and gravel, and soon a clean ground was cleared. The gullies just formed a "court" character on the ground, which was just a traditional Chinese writing in ancient times.


    Han Yu and Qin Yue look at each other, and they start to urge the palm wind to clean up the ground.


    "Han Yu, another word appears!" After a while, some excited voice of Qin music sounded. Although she could not understand the ancient and traditional Chinese characters, she thought that these words might be of great use to them.


    Han Yu also sorted out one word, and it seems that there are more than three words.


    It took more than an hour for Han Yu and Qin music to clear up the ground in the core area and fly into the air. Eight ancient Chinese characters appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    "Heaven is dead, the earth should be established!" Han Yu recited the eight words silently, and the storm surged in his heart.


    Qin Yue asked Han Yu what the eight characters were. Han Yu told her that she did not respond much.


    From these eight words, we can get a very important message, that is, the demise of Tianting has something to do with the underworld.


    In the mythology of the cultivation world, heaven and earth are two extremes. Tianting is the place where the gods live, while the underworld is the world where ghosts live.


    This Tianting is not the place where the immortals live, but the former overlord of the cultivation world. Is it possible that the earth mansion was once the overlord of the cultivation world and replaced by the heaven court?


    Han Yu can''t help but think of the underworld world. The underground here is not that one? If the underworld is the one mentioned here, it is not impossible for it to destroy Tianting.


    So far, the underworld is the most terrifying and mysterious place Han Yu has ever seen.


    "Killing immortal Taoist, do you know the hell?" Han Yu asked secretly.


    The Taoist priest slaying immortals was in a daze. Today''s discovery may have solved the eternal mystery of the destruction of Tianting. He did not hear Han Yu''s words and sighed to himself: "what kind of force is the underworld? Did you destroy the heaven? "


    Han Yu didn''t have to ask any more. Obviously, the killers didn''t know what forces the underworld was.


    "Qin music, have you ever heard of the underworld Han Yu asked Qin Yue.


    In ancient times, only the ancient forces could know that Qin music came from the ancient school of Leiyin holy land. Han Yu held great hopes for her.


    "Never heard of it." Qin Yue shook her head.


    The slaying immortal Taoist came back to God and said, "boy, don''t say she hasn''t heard of it. I''ve never heard of the underworld force."


    Han Yu asked, "Tianting once ruled the world. After the collapse of Tianting, who ruled the world?"


    Han Yu looked forward to it. Maybe Difu didn''t come out under the name of Difu. As long as you know who is the world''s overlord after Tianting, it''s not difficult to infer what kind of force Difu is.


    "After Tianting, there will be no overlord again, and we will enter the era of contention of a hundred schools of thought."


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? Has the Earth destroyed the heaven and has not replaced it? "


    Killing immortals and Humanity: "no sect takes heaven instead."


    "Are you sure?" Han Yu couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t understand why the hell destroyed the heaven without replacing it? Why should we say that "heaven is dead, earth should be established"?


    Heaven is "dead", is there no "Li" in the earth?


    Or the prefectures have been set up, but no one knows. The underworld world discovered by Han Yu is what we call the underworld here.


    Too many questions lingered in Han Yu''s mind.


    "Confirm and affirm, as I know, after the death of Tianting, the cultivation world entered the era of contention of a hundred schools of thought. There was a period of great prosperity. After that, some sects once dominated the cultivation world, but they did not hold the cultivation world in their own hands as tightly as Tianting did. Their scepters are alternating with each other. This little doll''s sect, the holy land of thunder sound, once became the overlord of a generation in a period after the collapse of Tianting Killing immortals and humanity.Han Yu understood what he meant. Tianting''s domination of the world was to make the whole world submit to its feet and be controlled by Tianting; the domination of other sects was to become the first sect in the world. These are two different concepts.


    It''s like the Lu family and haotianzong of Jingzhou.


    The king of Lu''s empire trampled Jingzhou under his feet; haotianzong''s domination of Jingzhou became the largest sect in Jingzhou. There are essential differences between the two.


    This is another huge mystery. What kind of force is the underworld? Why don''t you take the place of heaven?


    Han Yu found that he had been deeply attracted by the past events in the long river of history. He must find time to study the ancient things.


    Han Yu connected some clues in his mind. The three places, the world of the underworld, the ancient ruins of xuantianjing and Tianting, seem to have no connection at all, but there are huge connections.


    Han Yu got as like as two peas in the world of hell and the two Heaven and the death of heaven is related to the land. Not to say whether the two prefectures are related, but they are all related to the legendary "Difu". Xuantianjing and Tianting are called "people and demons" at the same time. It can be seen that they are also related.


    Han Yu has been to all three places. Han Yu suddenly felt that there seemed to be something pushing him to go this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    This feeling is wonderful, even absurd, but Han Yu has been lingering for a long time.


    Han Yu suddenly looked up at the sky, his eyes became confused. At this time, his mind was in a mess. Those were conjectures, and he didn''t know if it was true.


    Slaying immortal Taoist also fell into meditation, today''s discovery, if spread out, can definitely set off a great disturbance.


    The eternal mystery of the destruction of the heaven finally has an answer. Even after tens of thousands of years, it is enough to make the practitioners crazy.


    Only the piano music, seems to have nothing to do. Seeing Han Yu pondering, she didn''t disturb her. She cleaned up other areas with her palm wind, but there were no other words except these eight huge ancient Chinese characters.


    Qin Yue came back to Han Yu and poked his finger at Han Yu''s shoulder. Seeing Han Yu''s recovery, he said, "the sound of the sword is almost coming. What are you doing standing there for? Do you want me to be shocked to death?"


    The music of the piano is cocked up and quite dissatisfied. Through these days of observation, she also knew the law of the sound of sword.


    Han Yu''s big eight characters are just like the eight characters in his heart. Han Yu took a deep breath and then said, "go, find a place to sit down!"


    "Hum!" Qin Yue was even more reluctant to see Han Yu''s indifference to her. She snorted coldly and fell first on a smooth ground. She sat cross legged and closed her eyes.


    In the past, Han Yu used to seal his soul with a thousand locks, seal the soul for Qin music, and then sit cross legged to seal his own soul.


    Before long, the sound of swords sounded.


    "Puff, puff..."


    At the moment of the sound of the sword, the eight huge ancient Chinese literature on the ground suddenly lit up with white light. In the light, countless swords roared past, just like a group of heroes fighting, so lively.


    Every sword across, it even broke the void, the appearance of the great collapse of the universe, extremely terrifying. However, these swords and the great collapse of the universe seem to be illusions, which have no impact on the surrounding environment.


    It''s a pity that Han Yu and his disciples sealed their souls, just like walking corpses. They couldn''t see the great changes of these eight ancient Chinese characters.


    After the sound of the sword disappeared, the eight ancient Chinese characters recovered immediately.


    Han Yu and the Taoist priest of killing immortals untied the seal by themselves. Han Yu asked suspiciously, "killing immortal Taoist, did you hear any other voice except the sound of sword just now?"


    Han Yu heard the roar of the sword just now, because of the seal of his soul, his consciousness was vague, and he did not dare to confirm.


    "It seems that I heard some swords whistling." With the voice of the immortal.


    "You''ve heard it, too. It looks like it''s a roaring sword." Han Yu was a little excited. Since I came to Tiangong, I have heard hundreds of times of swords. Each time is a simple sword, but this time, it is totally different.


    The killers also began to get excited and said excitedly: "we should have guessed right. The sword of judgment is around here. Only when we are close to the sword of judgment can we hear the roar of the sword."


    "It should be like this." Han Yu couldn''t help his blood boiling. It would be a great blessing if you could see the supreme sword in heaven in your lifetime.


    But soon, Han Yu suppressed his excitement and became somewhat worried. He said, "killing the immortal Taoist, our souls are sealed. We can only hear the sound of swords faintly. We can''t hear the sound of sound. It''s useless to listen to it for many times."


    "It''s really a big trouble. If you don''t seal the soul, I''m afraid we''ll find the exact position of the sword of judgment with your and my acumen. But the sound of the sword of judgment is really terrible. If you don''t seal the soul, you will die. "


    Han Yu is silent and sealing his soul is the only way to resist the sound of swords. There is no shortcut.


    The killers stopped and said, "don''t be too pessimistic. At least we can be sure that the sword of judgment is around. We can use the most stupid way to find its specific position, that is, constantly changing our position, and judging the position of the sword of judgment by the strength of the sword that we hear. Try again and again, I don''t believe I can''t find it. "


    Han Yu nodded. Now it''s the only way. He untied the seal of the soul of Qin music and asked if it heard the sound of sword. The music was not sure.


    Her soul seal is the most secure, and it is reasonable that she did not hear the faint roar of the sword. Han Yu and the Taoist priest slaying immortals are both thanks to their weak soul seal. They heard the clues.


    Han Yu talked about the sound of swords and his thoughts and music, and Qin music immediately became interested.


    The next time the sound of swords was coming, Han Yu asked Qin Yue to sit on his knees in the southeast corner. He sat in the southwest corner, while the slayer Xiandao man came out and sat in the northeast corner. The three men formed a triangle around the foundation of the central palace.


    After the sound of the sword, Han Yu and the slaying immortal Taoist priest quickly untied the seal and checked their harvest.Both of them heard the sound of the sword, but did not hear the roar of the sword. This shows that the place where the sword blows out is probably in the center of the central palace.


    Han Yu didn''t help Qin Le untie the seal. It would be enough to have him and the slaying immortal Taoist priest for the time being. Han Yu drew a square in the core area and moved the Qin music to the southeast corner. He sat in the southwest corner and the northeast corner with the slay immortal Taoist.


    After the second sound of sword, Han Yu checked with the Taoist priest killing immortal and got gratifying results. Both of them heard the sound of sword Qi. According to their description, they heard the same sound of sword Qi.


    This shows that the location of the sword''s roar and the distance between them should be similar. Unfortunately, the soul is sealed. They can''t see anything, and the sound they hear is very weak. They can''t tell the specific direction of the sound.


    However, with two people''s experience, can almost lock the specific position.


    They looked at each other and came to the midpoint between them, the center of the central palace and the center of the heavenly palace.


    "The sword of judgment should be hidden in this position!" A white air burst out from the Taoist priest''s fingertips, pointing at the midpoint, and looking at Han Yu''s affirmative way.


    At this time, a pair of muddy eyes, emitting a bright light, excited to the thin body, some shaking, it seems that at any time may be blown away by the wind.


    Without saying a word, Han Yu urged the broken sword to chop there. He was also excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Inspired by Han Yu, the rust of the broken sword is restrained, and it gradually emits a dazzling blue light. With the more powerful the light is, the more frightful the breath emanates from the sword. It is like a peerless demon who is slowly waking up.


    The Taoist priest quietly retreated, grabbed Qin music by the shoulder, and quickly left the central palace with her.


    Broken sword in Han Yu''s hands, has reached an abnormal state of terror. The wings on the blade seem to fly at any time.


    Han Yu urged the broken sword to a certain extent, raised his hands high, and then chopped to the midpoint.


    "Bang!"


    The broken sword hit the midpoint like a shell. When the broken sword bounced, Han Yu''s arm was numb. He stepped back and went back. Looking at the midpoint, he felt no damage at all.


    "Shit, so hard?" Han Yumu gaped and urged the broken sword with all his strength, which was his strongest attack force at this stage. He could not shake the ground, and it was almost hopeless to open the ground.


    The slaying immortal man floated over and his face became rather dignified.


    Han Yu threw the broken sword to the Taoist priest and said, "try it."


    With a wave of his hand, the butcher shot back the broken sword and said, "I''m a soul divider now. You can''t use too much force. You can only rely on yourself."


    Han Yu grabbed the handle of the sword, moved his wrist, and leaned the sword against his arm. He said angrily, "you want the sword of judgment, but you don''t want to do it. It''s a good abacus. There''s nothing I can do. You can do it yourself. "


    Han Yu flies to the distant Qin music. The attitude of killing Xiandao people makes him very uncomfortable. Don''t say that he really has no ability. Even if he has the ability, he doesn''t want to be coolie for killing Xiandao people without any reason.


    The slaying immortal followed Han Yu, and suddenly Han Yu turned back and lifted a sword at him.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s sudden and quick move made him extremely surprised. However, he easily avoided Han Yu''s attack and turned into a wisp of gas and entered Hanyu''s Tanzhong cave. He was not angry and said, "boy, you don''t give up. NIMA stealthily attacks me again."


    "Hum!" Han Yu some regret, scolded: "you clearly have strength, but don''t want to move, what heart do you press in the end?"


    Han Yu didn''t understand what the Taoist priest was singing. He had already found the position of the sword of judgment. He didn''t want to fight.


    The slaying immortal said: "how many times should I tell you? I really can''t use too much force. What can I cheat you to do? Now I want to open the ground more than you, but I can''t help it. I knew I would have come in! "


    Han Yu hums: "deserve it!"


    The Taoist priest killed the immortal and said, "by comparison, it''s more cost-effective to divide the soul in. If the emperor comes in, it will be miserable if he can''t get out."


    Han Yu clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. It was really the pot that killed the immortal Taoist. It just opened the scar of Han Yu.


    "No matter, I''m going to find the exit!" Han Yu carried the broken sword on his back, and then helped Qin music untie the seal of soul. Although he also wanted to see the supreme sword in the ancient heaven, he couldn''t do it without that ability.


    After the seal of Qin music''s soul was untied, he stood up and said with surprise: "I really want to hear the roar of sword like you said before. Han Yu, do you hear that?"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "yes, I have found the position, but I can''t help it."


    Qin Yue''s eyes lit up and said, "where is it?"


    Han Yu pointed to the middle point and said, "there, I just tried my best to urge the broken sword to break. No matter what it is, let''s go and find the way."


    "You don''t even break the ground?" Qin Yue asked suspiciously.


    "Try it if you don''t believe it." Han Yu is too lazy to explain to Qin music.


    Qin Yue''s eyes turned and said, "if I open it and find the sword that roars, it will be mine."


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing because of the appearance of the ghost spirit of Qin music. His heart moved and said, "well, as long as you can open the ground, everything is yours."


    "Good, deal!" Qin music rolled up his sleeves and swaggered to the midpoint. Hold the sky thunder bow in your hand. It seems that it is to be used as a weapon.


    At the midpoint, Qin music flew three or four meters high and began to activate the sky thunder bow.


    From the inside, the flood is like the blue music of the sky. The breath of Qin music is as terrible as Han Yu.


    However, no matter how much vitality of the Qin music is injected into the sky thunder bow, the sky thunder bow is still intact, like a bottomless pit.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, there was a purple flash of lightning on the sky thunder bow. The lightning came from the eyes of the dragon like beast carved on the bow, full of explosive force. Qin Yue''s jade hand was touched by the purple lightning. It turned red in an instant, as if she had been whipped by a whip. The pain made her grin.


    Qin music stopped to urge. She drank softly. Holding the bow handle in both hands, she cleaved the sky thunder bow as a knife.


    "BoomThe sky thunder bow hit the ground, and the earth trembled violently, but the position hit was not damaged. On the contrary, the sky thunder bow was shaken and flew out. The Qin music screamed, and the body flew backward involuntarily, which was quite embarrassed.


    With a move of his hand, Han Yu''s strength was strong enough to hold her firmly and put her on the ground.


    Qin Yue was ashamed and said, "I didn''t get ready just now. I''ll try again. I can definitely break the damned ground."


    "Han Yu did not leave the face of teasing:" come on, do not break the ground, but also shock yourself


    Qin Yue rolled her eyes and made a face at Han Yu, then calmed down.


    "Boy, try the sky thunder bow. If you can pull the sky thunder bow, you may be able to shoot the ground." Killing immortal Taoist suddenly said, voice a little excited.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and finally decided to try. Find all the positions, if you don''t use the whole body solution to try, can really feel sorry for this to come.


    "Qin music, lend me the sky thunder bow." Han Yu went to Qin Yue and said that Qin Yue had already picked up Tianlei bow.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Yue holds Tianlei bow tightly for fear that Han Yu will be the same as her.


    "I''ll see if I can pull it." Han Yu is serious.


    "You?" Qin Yue pointed to Han Yu, and then burst into a burst of laughter. It was like hearing the most funny joke in the world. It made me shiver and bent down. "I can''t pull it. Do you want to pull it? I''ll see if you have a fever


    Qin Yue touched Han Yu''s forehead with his hand. Han Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines and glared at Qin music. He decided to open his eyes to Qin music. He grabbed the thunder bow, turned around and started to pull the bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Han Yu''s actions are complete in a single breath. At this moment, the appearance of bending bow to shoot is more picturesque.


    Qin Yue looks at Han Yu''s back. Han Yu''s whole body is filled with a sense of power, which makes her feel a bit stunned.


    The sky thunder bow is very heavy. It can be as heavy as ten thousand jin. It''s heavy in your hand. The cultivation of Qin music can not be pulled, which shows that the bow is difficult to pull.


    Han Yu holds the bow in his left hand and pulls the string with his right hand. I tried to pull, but failed to pull the bowstring. Han Yu didn''t find it strange. When he was shocked, his whole body''s muscles swelled up in an instant. The muscles on his arms were like a dragon. He actually held up his clothes.


    Qin Yue is so curious that she wants to reach out and press Han Yu''s muscles, but she finally resists.


    Han Yu began to pull the bow. Qin music is staring at the sky thunder bow, vaguely looking forward to it.


    The sky thunder bow was pulled open by Han Yu, giving Qin music a feeling of no sign. Moreover, Han Yu not only pulled the sky thunder bow apart, but also pulled it into the full moon.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a freak! With the strength of the body, they all pull the bow apart!" Killing immortal people secretly sighed. Qin music tried his best to pull the sky thunder bow away. Han Yu, however, could pull it apart only by his physical strength, which was already so strong that he was abnormal.


    Qin Yue was so surprised that her mouth was so wide that she could fill an egg. In the eyes, with shock, excited color.


    "Wow..."


    Qin Yue screamed with excitement and jumped up to hang it on Han Yu''s arm. She wanted to see how strong Han Yu''s arm was.


    Han Yu drew up his bow, stood up straight, put the music down, and said with some pride, "how about it, isn''t it so simple?"


    It was rare that Qin music didn''t choke Han Yu back. His big eyes lit up and worshipped Han Yu. He screamed again and jumped up and hung it directly around Han Yu''s neck. Just like a child, moody and neurotic.


    Han Yu was really speechless. He stood there, waiting for the excited blood of Qin music to calm down. Then he said, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Yue giggled, revealing two cute little tiger teeth and saying, "I''m so excited. I didn''t expect you could actually pull the sky thunder bow."


    Han Yu was shocked and said, "it''s a very simple thing. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    The sky thunder bow is really heavy. It''s not easy to pull it off. It''s hard for the five heavy people of King Wu to pull it off, but for Han Yu, it''s nothing.


    Han Yuyue said this. The more Qin Yue admired Han Yu, the more he fell in love with Han Yu. Looking at Han Yu''s Fantasies for a moment, he actually stood there and giggled.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s silly appearance, Han Yu suddenly had a bad premonition. He quickly interrupted her self illusion and said, "Qin music, give me the arrow. I''ll try to open the ground."


    Qin music was dizzy and said, "there is no arrow." Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, some free, ethereal, as if drunk in general.


    "Well?" Han Yu''s face darkened in an instant. There was no arrow. It was useless to pull the bow. No good gas way: "no arrow, why do you make a broken bow back?"


    Han Yu really took Qin music.


    Qin music reluctantly came back to God and said, "the sky thunder bow doesn''t need arrows. Since you can pull it apart, you can use mental method to urge it to know why."


    Han Yu turned back and pulled back the sky thunder bow. At the same time, the vitality poured into the sky thunder bow from Han Yu''s hands.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and purple light suddenly appeared on the sky thunder bow. The dragon shaped creature carved on the bow handle seemed to have come alive. Its head stuck out and raised its head to make a roar, shaking the sky and earth.


    With Han Yu''s vitality injected more, the more comprehensive recovery of Tianlei bow. In the end, the dragon like creature came to life completely, turned out and wrapped around Han Yu. It was majestic and terrifying.


    As soon as the dragon shaped creature opened its mouth, it spat out a flash of lightning, which caught on the bow string and formed an arrow.


    The arrow is made entirely of lightning, full of terrifying destructive power. Han Yu''s blood was boiling, holding the sky thunder bow, and he had the momentum to shoot all the heroes in the world.


    This feeling is very wonderful, this is a kind of invincible self-confidence given by the sky thunder bow.


    Han Yu aimed his arrow at the middle point and set the string with his right hand.


    "Boom..."


    The arrow feather shoots, but it seems that it is not an arrow, but a torrent. The arrow had already flown out, and there was a terrible pulling force, which absorbed all the energy of Han Yu''s body, and strengthened the strength of the arrow plume. Even though the shot was just an arrow, Han Yu consumed about 70% of his energy in an instant.


    "Whew..."


    The arrow like a meteorite across the sky, with a long purple tail, heavy impact at the midpoint.


    A loud noise, like a comet hit the earth, the whole temple of heaven was shaking violently. The lightning arrow hit the ground and exploded like a shell. A terrible wave of air swept through it. It actually lifted Han Yu and Qin music into the air.


    On the sky thunder bow, the light was restrained, and the dragon shaped creature returned to the giant bow. Han Yu held the sky thunder bow and looked at the direction of the midpoint.Han Yu''s ability to shoot an arrow once again is so powerful. I''m looking forward to it now, hoping to shoot through the ground.


    "How about the thunder bow?" Qin music flew over, and there was some way to invite merit.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded and looked at the sky thunder bow again, full of love,


    Qin music said: "what you just saw is just the skin of the sky thunder bow. If you can fully exert the power of the sky thunder bow, you can shoot down the stars in the sky."


    "Shoot down the stars in the sky?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. His power was beyond his cognition.


    Qin Yue blinked her eyes and said seriously, "I won''t lie to you."


    Han Yu held the hand of the sky thunder bow, and his strength increased a little bit. He thought that he was an ancient school, and even had such magic weapons. Han Yu''s eyes turned, looked at Qin le and said with a bad smile: "you tell me the power of the sky thunder bow, and you are not afraid that I will kill and win the treasure?"


    Qin Yue opened her big eyes and looked innocent. She shook her head and said, "you are not that kind of person."


    "Boy, don''t flirt, you see!" All of a sudden, the voice of killing immortals came from both surprise and joy.


    Han Yu threw his eyes in a hurry, and his blood was boiling in an instant.


    The middle point is not damaged, but the eight ancient Chinese characters have undergone tremendous changes. At this time, from each word are emitting white light, the light is more and more prosperous.


    When the light is strong to a certain extent, there is a sound of sword Qi whistling. It can be seen faintly that there is sword Qi whistling through the light curtain formed by white light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    There are more and more sword Qi. There is no rule to speak of. It''s like a big fight. However, every sword Qi seems to have the power to create the world. After crossing, the void breaks.


    After innumerable swords, the scene of the great collapse of the universe appears, which is extremely terrifying.


    "What a terrible sword spirit!" Han Yu was stunned. He could not imagine that if a person was in the light, he would be broken into pieces and turned into fly ash.


    "Is it the sword of judgment?" Han Yu murmured to himself, so excited that his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    Qin music is also a daze to see, beautiful eyes bright, face floating on the color of surprise.


    They all thought that the sword of judgment was hidden in the ground, but they failed to think of the eight ancient Chinese classics and hide the mystery.


    "These swords are not transformed by the sword of judgment, but by the meaning of Tao in these eight ancient texts. The person who carved these eight characters in those years should have carved these eight characters with a terrible sword technique. Part of the Dao meaning of the sword technique can be found in the eight ancient traditional Chinese writings, which have gone through the ages and have not been scattered. Today, they are stimulated by the sky thunder bow and become apparent. " The Taoist priest''s excited voice rang out.


    The people who engraved these eight characters were definitely terror figures in the underworld. If they could understand the essence of their swordsmanship, it would be a great achievement.


    Daoists of slaying immortals have begun to focus on observing the swords passing by and understand the meaning of swordsmanship.


    "When the sound of swords sounded before, the sound we heard was the roar of sword spirit." Han Yu is also aware of the importance of these whistling sword Qi. He keeps his eyes on it and hopes to realize it.


    After three minutes, the light on the handwriting was restrained and the sword spirit disappeared.


    "Boy, shoot another arrow with the thunder bow!" Killing immortal people''s impatient urge.


    Han Yu, however, did not. Sitting cross legged, he recalled what he had just seen.


    Within the light, there is a lot of sword Qi. The sword Qi disappears, regenerates and circulates. It is absolutely impossible to keep all the sword spirit in mind in the limited time. What''s more, sword Qi is only the manifestation of the sword moves, not the essence of the sword technique. Even if all the sword Qi is understood thoroughly, it will not be of great help to study the meaning of sword technique left in these handwriting.


    The true meaning of sword technique lies in the handwriting, not in the light and sword spirit.


    After Han Yu figured it out, he knew how to understand the meaning of sword technique.


    Han Yu fell on the edge of the word "Tian", staring at the strokes of the character, and constantly constructed in his mind what kind of technique was used by the person who wrote the word at the moment. Constant conjecture, constant overthrow.


    The immortal Slayer immediately understood Han Yu''s meaning, and he could not help but sigh: "this boy is so intelligent that he can find the right way to understand the meaning of the sword technique all at once."


    It is better than killing immortal Taoist. The first thing I think of is to activate these eight words and watch the sword spirit. However, it ignores the essence. The sword spirit is just a change of form. The true meaning of sword technique lies in the strokes of these handwriting.


    Finding the right way is undoubtedly the first step to success.


    Of course, even if the first step to success is taken, it is still far from success, and it is not necessarily a success in the end.


    Han Yu was completely immersed in these words, between strokes, completely forgetting the time. If Qin Yue hadn''t been reminded by Qin Yue, he would have been killed by the sound of sword.


    After watching Qin music for a while, he couldn''t see anything. So he just idled around and occasionally came to accompany Han Yu. He pretended to be very serious and studied the eight ancient Chinese classics with Han Yu.


    Although she is not young, Qin music is like a child who hasn''t grown up. She has three minutes'' heat to do everything, and more time is to be in a daze and calculate the time difference of the sword sound. In a few days, she calculates the time difference of the sword sound. When she comes and when she goes, it is extremely accurate, but she has a good time.


    After several days of observation, although Han Yu has not yet entered the threshold, he has got some very important information. That is, the meaning of sword technique implied in these eight words has nothing to do with the sword of judgment. It is impossible to know whether the trial is underground or not. He and the slaying immortal Taoist just reacted. They found out the secret of these eight words only when they were right.


    The meaning of sword techniques involved in these eight ancient Chinese essays is not only profound, but also because his master did not intend to stay at that time, so it is not easy to understand.


    Add in the seven times a day, which is equivalent to being disturbed seven times a day. Each time there is a clue, the sword sound will come and disturb the mind. It makes it more difficult to understand the meaning of sword technique.


    Moreover, the murderous spirit and resentment here also have a great influence. Every once in a while, Han Yu has to stop to force out the murderous gas and resentment that enter his body. He is really bored.


    A few days later, the immortal Slayer took the lead in giving up, and said with some regret: "boy, when can I resist the sound of the sword? When can I understand the meaning of swordsmanship here. That damned sound of Swords is really annoying. "Han Yu did not respond, still carefully watching the handwriting. Sometimes Han Yu will lie on the ground, close to the trace at zero distance, touch the trace with his hand, and sense it with his soul. Almost all the methods that can be used have been used. There is not much harvest for the time being.


    "Don''t waste your time. You might as well go to the sword of judgment." Killing immortals and humanity.


    "It''s too light to tell the direction of the sound. Where can we find the sword of judgment?" Han Yu didn''t respond well, and he seemed a little grumpy.


    The immortal Slayer was silent for a moment and said helplessly: "it seems that if you want to find the sword of judgment, you have to wait until when you can resist the sound of the sword of judgment."


    Han Yu was silent. Originally, he had no determination to find the sword of judgment. Even if he returned empty handed, he found a place containing the meaning of a peerless sword. If he didn''t take something away, Han Yu always felt uncomfortable.


    "Boy, stop thinking and come back next time. I think the most important thing at present is to find a way out. After leaving, we will go to Phoenix to have a big fight. Killing immortals is definitely more valuable than the swordsmanship here. " Killing immortals and humanity.


    Han Yu sneered and continued to observe the handwriting. Killing immortals is attractive, but let him cooperate with Daoists unless he is a fool.


    Han Yu will not kill Xiantai before he has the strength to frighten the heroes. Otherwise, he will make a wedding dress for others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "Han Yu, when are you going to leave?" Qin Yue came over, looking unhappy.


    When she first came in, Han Yu and her GAGs were playing. She didn''t think there was much difference between inside and outside Tiangong. However, Han Yu was totally immersed in these eight characters and ignored her.


    In addition to being sealed seven times a day, Qin music has to resist the everywhere murderous spirit and resentment all the time. Qin music has deeply hated this place and doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "A few more days." Han Yu took a look at Qin music. He also knew that if he had not been able to understand the meaning of swordsmanship in these eight characters, he could not have stayed here all the time, but Han Yu was still a little reluctant.


    There is no doubt that the power of the sword technique left by the powerful man in ancient times is beyond doubt. If Han Yu learned it, it would be a big card.


    "How many more days? How many days is it? " Qin music with her mouth cocked up, she almost wrote "I don''t want to wait, I don''t want to".


    "If you feel bored, you can find the way first." Han Yu turned his eyes and thought of a good way. Anyway, Qin music is idle here, so we should use her power reasonably.


    "Ah? You want me to find the way alone? Are you not afraid that I am in danger of meeting obsessive beings? " Qin Yue looks at Han Yu in surprise. He is a little disappointed.


    Han Yu took off the broken sword and handed it to her: "if you have a broken sword to defend yourself, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Qin Yue took the broken sword and threw it on the ground. She ran to one side and sat sulking. Han Yu shook his head, picked up the broken sword, carried it on his back, and continued to observe the handwriting.


    "Damn Han Yu, I''ll shoot your ass!" Qin Yue thinks more and more angry. She picks up the sky thunder bow and points it at Han Yu''s buttocks. Unfortunately, she can''t open the sky thunder bow. She goes crazy and throws the sky thunder bow aside and screams.


    Han Yu, however, was completely quiet in his own world and was not moved by the surrounding environment.


    A few days later, Han Yu could say that he had nothing to gain. Killing Xiandao people have already given up, countless times of bewitching Han Yu, let Han Yu also give up.


    Qin Yue sat in the distance and rolled her eyes to Han Yu, almost rolling out of her eyes.


    "Do you really want to give up?" Han Yu also began to worry, he can not stay here forever.


    "Am I choosing the wrong way?" Han Yu thought for a moment and went to Qin le to borrow Tianlei bow.


    Qin Le reluctantly lends Tianlei bow to Han Yu. Han Yu pulls the bow and shoots arrows, arousing white light again, without any sword spirit. After watching carefully, there was not much to gain. The light and sword spirit appeared on the eight ancient traditional Chinese prose are only a form of expression of the Dao meaning of sword technique, not the essence. Han Yu''s previous choice is correct.


    Han Yu held his head and began to ponder. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in my mind, which seemed to catch something.


    Han Yu flew to the sky and looked down at the eight ancient Chinese characters. These eight ancient Chinese characters are very large, but judging from the handwriting, they were written in one go.


    It is impossible to write these eight characters standing on the ground. They should be somewhere in the air.


    Han Yu thinks that maybe we can get unexpected results by simulating the scene when we depict these eight characters.


    Han Yu constantly changes positions in the air, holding broken sword, copying eight characters in the void, looking for the most likely position when he wrote these eight characters.


    "The boy is hopeless!" The slaying immortal Taoist shook his head and closed his eyes in the Shanzhong cave of Han Yu.


    In the distance, Qin music has long ignored Han Yu, sitting cross legged and self-discipline.


    Han Yu, however, is still very busy.


    After thousands of attempts, Han Yu found the most likely position. Standing on this position, he can copy and express the eight ancient traditional Chinese characters most comfortably and freely.


    Holding the broken sword, Han Yu copied the eight characters one after another with different frequencies, different speeds and different techniques. He imagined the mood of the person who wrote the eight characters. He hoped to reproduce the scene of that year in a simulated state, so as to stimulate the meaning of sword technique.


    The idea is rich, but the reality is bone deep. Through thousands of attempts, Han Yu tried his best to conceive of all kinds of writing actions, but he did not get any results.


    So far, Han Yu can only give up.


    Han Yu sighed, carrying the broken sword on his back, ready to call on Qin Yue to leave. Suddenly, another thought flashed through Han Yu.


    When the man engraved these eight characters, he probably didn''t use a sword, but a finger sword. If a strong man of that level moves his finger at will, his power is infinite.


    Han Yu stood back to his previous position and pointed to the sword. He tried the action with the sword again.


    Han Yule is not tired of this swing finger, copy handwriting. When the first attempt to the 300th movement, Han Yu suddenly entered a very wonderful state.


    There were shouts of killing around, and countless energy training was raging. A great figure passed before Han Yu. Han Yu could not see their faces clearly, but he could feel that each of these people had participated in the creation and stood up to heaven and earth.Han Yu couldn''t help his blood boiling. He gave birth to a kind of domineering spirit in the world. When he looked at the ground again, there were no eight ancient Chinese characters on the ground. Han Yu was involuntarily, and pointed to the sword, to his heart''s content.


    Heaven is dead, the earth should be established!


    All in one go. It''s a flash of lightning.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled and returned to reality.


    "What was that just now?" Han Yu''s eyes widened with surprise and joy. I didn''t expect to really reproduce the scene of that year.


    The four words "Jietian Zhijian" appeared quietly in Han Yu''s mind. There was no sign at all. It seems that Ben is in Han Yu''s mind.


    Han Yu tried to suppress the agitation in his heart in order not to let the Taoist priest slay immortals find anything wrong. Just after the scene reappeared just now, he realized the meaning of Jiantian Zhijian which the man had left here.


    Although it was only skin deep, it was enough for Han Yu to use his whole life.


    Because it''s really terrible to cut off the sky and point to the sword. At the moment when the sword comes out, it''s really fearless for heaven and earth, and the world will tremble for it. After the word was written, it actually caused the sky punishment and thunder robbery. It can be seen how terrible the sky finger sword is.


    When Han Yu looked at the eight ancient Chinese characters on the ground, he saw not only eight characters, but also an extremely terrible sword technique. At this moment, Han Yu could see the sword techniques implied in the eight ancient traditional scripts at a glance.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It took Han Yu nearly half a month to understand the meaning of the sword technique. Now he can understand it just because of the sudden reappearance of the scene of ancient times.


    That''s how it works. No matter how much time is spent before the opportunity arrives, it will be in vain; once the opportunity arrives, a little bit will be revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Boy, what did you do when you were so excited? Did you understand the meaning of the sword technique above?" Asked the Taoist priest. He was very keen, even if Han Yu soon suppressed his emotions, he was still aware of it.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am." Han Yu''s complacent way.


    "True or false?" Killing immortal Taoist asked doubtlessly.


    "I''ll trade it with you." Han Yu''s outspoken way.


    "Cut, even if you really understand the meaning of sword technique, don''t dream about it. Killing immortals is the great skill of killing and cutting in the world. What magic power can you exchange with it?" The road of killing immortals.


    "Hum, do you know the name of this sword technique? Cut the sky and point the sword! One of the most terrifying gods in the world is to cut off the sky above and cover the earth below. The exchange of killing fairies is enough! " Han Yu does not admit defeat.


    "Ha ha ha..." The Taoist priest of killing immortals laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He said with a smile: "boy, you can''t even lie. The meaning of sword technique left in these handwriting is only skin deep. It was left by its owner unintentionally. You can understand the name of sword technique. It''s so powerful, ha ha ha..."


    "Well, I''m so good. What''s the matter?" Han Yu pretended to feel like being trampled on his tail.


    "Ha ha ha..." Killing immortal Taoist burst out laughing.


    Han Yu sneered at himself. If he said that he had not, the Taoist priest would have doubted it. He simply said it was true, but the Taoist priest could not understand it. This is true and false, false and true, and successfully deceived the killing immortal.


    "Hello, dead pig, who are you talking to?" Qin Yue came over, looking unhappy. She just wants Han Yu to see that she is not happy now.


    "No, I''m thinking about something." Han Yu concealed his secret with no trace.


    "Oh, by the way, who do you call a dead pig?" Han Yu suddenly reacts.


    "Of course. You are more stupid than a pig. What do you call a pig''s head Qin music faces Han Yu with a grimace, a look of unusual dislike.


    Han Yu just got the Jiantian finger sword. He was in a good mood. He was too lazy to see Qin music and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What? The sound of the sword is coming Qin music rolled his eyes, not angry.


    Han Yu and Qin music fell back to the ground. Han Yu sealed the soul of Qin music first, and then sealed his own soul. Soon, the sound of swords sounded. After that, Han Yu looked at the eight big characters, sighed secretly, looked at Qin music and said, "Qin music, let''s go."


    "Ah? Are you going? " Qin music is full of surprise and joy.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded, but his mood was not too high.


    Qin music is as happy as a happy bird, pulling Han Yu to run for a while.


    "Boy, don''t you realize what kind of sky cutting finger sword is? What''s the pity?" The voice of killing the immortals sounded, which was somewhat ironic.


    "I regret that the sword of judgment has not been found." Han Yu does not admit defeat.


    "Tut tut..." After killing the immortal Taoist priest smacked his mouth for a while, he didn''t say more.


    The temple of heaven is quite large. It is a small world. It seems boundless. It is more difficult to find the door to enter than to ascend to the sky. But Han Yu and their luck is not bad, three days later, in a ruins, found a transmission array.


    After checking the transmission array, Han Yu found that the transmission array was related to the transmission array at the entrance of the heavenly palace, which was a pair of two-way transmission arrays. Originally, Han Yu and his wife came in from the entrance of the heavenly palace and could get here directly. But because the transmission array was destroyed and there was a problem with the transmission channel, they were transferred to another location.


    "Ah? The transmission array is broken. Can we go back? " Qin Yue was in a hurry. She didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go back." Han Yu sat on the ground, leaning against the transmission platform, looking a little decadent.


    "Aren''t you Qi Tian Shi? Can''t you fix the teleport array? " Qin Yue asked expectantly.


    "Nothing can be done." Han Yu shook his head.


    "Ah? Really? " The flower looks pale in the music.


    Han Yu nodded seriously and said, "yes, are you afraid?"


    "I..." The water vapor in Qin Yue''s eyes was steaming, but she forced her back, cocked her mouth and said obstinately, "I''m not afraid. To be honest, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid to die here." Han Yudao.


    Qin Yue squatted down and was afraid to pat Han Yu on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I''ll accompany you."


    Han Yu wanted to scare Qin music, but it didn''t work. He asked, "are you really not afraid?"


    Qin Yue got serious and said, "who''s not afraid to die, but with you with me, I can play with you when I''m bored. It''s not so terrible."


    "Play with me?" Han Yu''s face turned black and blue. He couldn''t understand what was in Qin Yue''s mind.


    "So you don''t have to be afraid. When you''re bored, I''ll play with you, and you won''t be bored!" The solemn way of Qin music.It can be seen that she is not afraid of death, but afraid of boredom. With Han Yu, she won''t be bored and she won''t be afraid.


    Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. He stood up, patted his clothes and said, "well, since you''re not afraid, just stay here. I''m afraid of death, so I have to leave."


    Qin music was confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s not interesting. I''m going back. You can live a good life here."


    "Ah? Han Yu, you tease me Qin Yue, like a little tiger, immediately bit Han Yu''s arm and broke his sleeve. The pain made him breathe cold.


    "How dare you frighten me, how dare you leave me here alone? I will bite you For a moment, tears whirled in the music.


    After a few days of depression, Han Yu and Qin music were much more relaxed. However, Han Yu regretted playing Qin music. Bai was bitten. He found that Qin music might belong to a dog.


    Han Yu was not only bitten, but also acted as a coolie and began to repair the transmission array.


    Although the transmission array is broken, the star mark stone is still there. As long as the transmission array is repaired and the damaged array pattern is engraved, the transmission array can be used. This is not difficult for Han Yu.


    And Qin Le, happily sitting aside, with sweet and delicious fruit in his mouth, became a supervisor and urged Han Yu to work. When not willing to take up the sky thunder bow, threatening to shoot Han Yu''s ass.


    After a few days of hard work, the transmission array was repaired by Han Yu, and the array pattern was also carved. As long as the transmission array was activated, the two people could leave the heavenly palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "All right Looking at the repaired transmission array, Han Yu clapped his hands with satisfaction. He had the experience of building the transmission array before, and he was the second circle unloading division. It was not so difficult to repair the transmission array.


    If you are not Qi Tianshi, it will be more difficult to go back than to go to heaven.


    "All right? Let''s get out of this damn place Qin Yue can''t wait to jump on the transmission array and pull Han Yu''s arm to pull Han Yu up.


    "The sound of the sword is coming. It''s not too late to go until the sound of the sword has passed." Han Yudao, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Damn the sword, it''s time again!" Qin music raised her mouth discontented, but could not hide the smile on her face.


    Qin Yue jumps out of the transmission array and sits cross legged, waiting for Han Yu to seal her soul. Han Yu sealed the soul of Qin music, and then sealed the soul of himself.


    The Taoist priest of killing immortals has always been very cautious. In so many countries, he is still on guard against Han Yu. After Han Yu has sealed his soul, he will seal it himself.


    In the palace of heaven, for a moment, I fell into a deathly calm.


    "Qiang..."


    In an instant, the sound of swords sounded. Han Yu and his colleagues have calculated the time of the seven swords.


    After the sound of the sword, the slaying immortal couldn''t wait to untie the seal. He didn''t want to fall behind Han Yu. Otherwise, Han Yu did nothing to help him.


    The speed of killing immortal Taoist to untie the seal was naturally faster than Han Yu. After he untied it, Han Yu was still pounding the seal from the inside.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, a sharp sound of breaking the sky came. The spirit power of killing Xiandao people was released quietly. A monster with eight tentacles and shrouded in black fog turned into a black light and rushed towards Han Yu. This monster was the obsessive creature Han Yu met before.


    "The beast, it''s a fine animal!" The Taoist priest of killing immortals changes color, and the obsession with living beings is controlled by the persistent obsession of the previous life. This obsessive creature actually saw that this moment was Han Yu''s most vulnerable time. It can be seen that he had some wisdom of his own.


    "Boy, wake up!" The killers screamed anxiously. He has just opened his soul seal as if he had just opened his eyes. It is too late to stop the obsessive beings.


    Han Yu''s seal of soul has not been completely opened. Even if he hears the voice of killing immortals, he can''t respond. Moreover, even if his soul seal has been untied, he will be in a state of travel for a while, just like the Taoist priest killing immortals.


    And at this moment, a millisecond, is crucial.


    Obsessive beings turn into a torrent, opening Han Yu''s mouth and rushing into Han Yu''s body. Han Yu should be taken over.


    For the first time, it fell in love with Qin music; this time, because of the broken sword, it chose Han Yu.


    The Taoist priest rushed into Han Yu''s mud ball palace to help Han Yu untie the seal of his soul. The moment the seal was untied, the obsessive beings had already rushed to the mud pill palace.


    Han Yu was shocked. The speed of this obsessive creature was really fast. Before the black hole broke out, it rushed to the mud pill palace and wanted to take him away.


    "Hum, this trip to Tiangong didn''t get much. If you want to give me a big gift, I''ll take it!"


    Han Yu has learned a lot in dealing with obsessive beings.


    He ran the Dragon Bible at full speed to stimulate the explosion of black holes. In fact, even if Han Yu doesn''t use the mental method, the black hole will erupt, but in an emergency, Han Yu does not dare to be careless.


    "Boom..."


    From inside the black hole, an unparalleled power of swallowing suddenly erupts. The obsessive creature screams, and is directly pulled out of the mire palace, pulled into the Dantian, and inhaled into the black hole.


    The killing immortal was stunned. The force was so terrible that he felt the thrill.


    "Boy, what is the treasure in your elixir field?" Kill fairy road person astonished ask a way.


    With a wave of his soul''s hand, a gust of wind drove the immortal slaying man out of the mud pill palace. He thought that you were not clinging to living creatures, or they would devour you together.


    This obsessive creature contains terrifying energy. Most of it is swallowed up by the black hole, and a small part is divided into Han Yu''s vitality. Han Yu''s breath soared in an instant. Although he could not directly break through Wuwang quadruple, it was not far away from Wuwang quadruple.


    The realm of cultivation has not changed, but the strength has been greatly improved.


    Han Yu carefully checked his body, found no problems, then put down the hanging heart, opened his eyes, and grew up.


    After returning to Shanzhong acupoint of Han Yu, the slayer couldn''t understand the situation just now. Mumbling to himself: "really want to open this boy''s Dantian to see what kind of treasure is hidden inside."


    "NIMA, old man, don''t mess around." Han Yu was shocked. The Taoist priest slaying immortals in his body, he can hear as small a sound as he can make.


    "Are you afraid? Since I''m afraid, I''ll tell you honestly. I''m not curious, and I won''t want to separate your elixir field. " Killing immortal Taoist said in a threatening tone."Well, if you dare to touch me, I will let you die without a burial place!" Han Yu was suddenly murderous. The killing immortal Taoist is like a time bomb in his body. He must find a way to deal with it, or he will be in a more dangerous situation when he leaves the heavenly palace, and after the soul and body of the slaying immortal Taoist merge with each other.


    "Boy, it''s not that I look down on you. Even if you want to die with me, you have to have that strength!" Killing fairy road person merciless sarcasm way.


    Han Yu''s heart trembled. Although the killing immortal Taoist said, it was a fact. This makes Han Yu feel more uneasy.


    The man who killed the immortal was very keen. He immediately saw Han Yu''s mind and said, "Hey, are you afraid now? Where have you been? If you had been respectful to me earlier, better. When I was happy, I would not have embarrassed you. You''d better not only disrespect me, but also attack me several times and want my life. No matter how generous I am, it''s hard to let you go. You let me think about what I should do with you when I go out! "


    Han Yu doesn''t know whether killing immortal Taoist is bluffing him or telling the truth, but this is a big problem at this stage. Han Yu has mastered the means that can stimulate the killing of immortals. It is impossible for those who kill immortals to be greedy. In the heavenly palace, Han Yu shows his extraordinary twice, and the killers of immortals are obviously curious.


    If the slaying immortal really took a fancy to Han Yu''s secret and took extraordinary measures against him, Han Yu would have no way.


    In contrast, the heavenly palace is safe, and the threat to Han Yu by the soul of killing Xiandao people is far less than that of killing Xiandao people themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Han Yu simply sat on the ground, began to practice, but did not untie the soul seal of Qin music.


    "Boy, where are you singing?" Killing fairy asked in doubt.


    "Well, if I don''t go out, what can you do for me?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "Ha ha ha You are afraid of me Killing immortal Taoist laughed.


    "It''s good to bully the old!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Killing immortal Taoist priest laughed for a long time and then stopped, pretending to be astonished: "are you threatening me? It''s like you''re threatening yourself? "


    Han Yu said: "if I don''t go out, you will not be able to go out. Thanks to you, you can stay here for three months. After more than two months, you will disappear between the heaven and the earth."


    Soul separation, like incarnation, cannot leave the noumenon for a long time. The killing immortal Taoist lived in this place for such a long time, but it also depended on Han Yu''s body. If he had been traveling outside, he would have disappeared in this world.


    The Taoist priest of killing immortals said with a smile: "I will dissipate with my soul. Anyway, I can''t threaten my life. If you stay here all the time, you will only die."


    Han Yu said: "you can rest assured that I will leave here at the moment when your soul dissipates. Although a separate soul dissipation, will not let you die, but can let your soul suffer heavy damage. At that time, you can''t care for me at all, and I can leave safely. What''s more, once you disappear, your soul will always be missing. This will hurt you as much as your incarnation is destroyed. "


    Killing fairy road person''s facial expression slightly changes, rare careful rise, way: "look like you are to eat the poor way?"


    Han Yu said: "no, I''m just analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of you and me."


    Killing immortal way humanity: "then if poor road takes away you?"


    Han Yu said: "if you take advantage of my unprepared position, you may succeed. But now that I know your mind, do you think I will make you succeed? What''s more, my value to you is far more than the value from taking possession of it! "


    Han Yu''s value, of course, is the value of killing immortals, which is the biggest bargaining card between Han Yu and the Taoist priest of killing immortals.


    Killing immortal road humanity: "boy, it seems that you know your own value better than anyone else, then you are still afraid of me?"


    Han Yu said: "I just know how much I value to you, and I will be more careful of you."


    If dealing with ordinary people, Han Yu can be passive and take the initiative. However, more than a hundred years ago, he was a fierce man who ran across the world and was hard to meet. Now, Han Yu''s response is to stay away from him.


    Killing immortal road humanity: "say it, what conditions do you want?"


    Han Yu said: "after leaving Tiangong, immediately leave my body, from now on our well water does not offend the river."


    Killing the immortal Taoist was more than Han Yu expected. He said, "yes."


    After a Leng, Han Yu''s long breath of relief, today is also to resolve a big knot.


    Although Han Yu and the Taoist priest slaying immortals were chatting and laughing, and they often attacked and satirized each other. They were like old friends. However, in his heart, Han Yu was very resistant, worried and defensive.


    Killing immortal road humanity: "can we talk about our cooperation now?"


    Han Yu pretended to be confused and asked, "what should we cooperate with?"


    Killing immortal road humanity: "of course, it is cooperation to go to Phoenix to do a big job."


    Han Yu pondered for a while and said, "wait till I see if you can be trusted. If you can, it''s OK to cooperate."


    Killing immortal Taoist called: "poor road gold lettered signboard, integrity spread all over the world, you and poor road cooperation, can''t owe you."


    Han Yu sneered and said nothing more, but his expression explained everything. If he believed in killing the immortals, he would be damned.


    But Han Yu can''t directly refuse, so he can only deal with the ambiguity first. On the contrary, it can restrain the killing of Xiandao people, which is beneficial to Han Yu.


    For the time being, Han Yu is also in a good mood, helping Qin music to unlock the seal of soul.


    "Han Yu, why did it take so long to untie my soul seal this time?" Qin music asked in doubt.


    Han Yu glanced up and down at Qin Yue''s body, showing a bad smile and saying, "why do you say that?"


    "Well?" Qin Yue stepped back a few steps involuntarily, but soon straightened up and said with disdain: "did you take the opportunity to secretly eat Miss Ben''s tofu? Well, he said that he didn''t like other people


    "Er..." Han Yu wanted to play the piano music, but he was reversed.


    Qin Yue held up her mouth and hugged Han Yu''s arm, threatening: "do you want to wipe your mouth after eating? I tell you, if you dare to do it, you should dare to bear it. Now I don''t care about anything. Although I don''t like you, you have to be responsible for my innocence! "


    Han Yu''s heart is full of regret. He knew Qin music was a person who didn''t play cards according to common sense. But it''s too late to say anything.


    He quickly took out his arm and jumped onto the transmission platform and said, "let''s go quickly. Don''t you want to leave here?"Qin Yue said, "I decided that I would not leave."


    Han Yu was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Qin Yue pulled Han Yu down from the transmission array, leaned on Han Yu''s shoulder and said, "I decided to stay here. We''ll live together and fly together and cross our two person world."


    When Qin Yue talks, she looks happy.


    Han Yu suddenly got goose bumps all over his body. Qin Yue was not happy at all. He looked at Han Yu and said, "why, do you dislike me now? Then why did you do that to me? Han Yu, I can see through you at last. I didn''t expect you to be a traitor and a heartless man... "


    Qin music pushed Han Yu away and ran to one side, crying.


    Han Yu was a little confused. He couldn''t see whether Qin music was acting, or he really mistook him for what he had done to her.


    Han Yu really want to give himself two mouths, the heart of his mouth is really owe.


    Qin music is naturally acting. Although her soul seals her as a walking corpse, she still believes in Han Yu''s personality after this period of time.


    Han Yu has too many opportunities to plot against her, but Han Yu did not, how can we wait until now.


    And she, completely on the spur of the moment, wanted to molest Han Yu.


    Han Yu was very obedient to Qin music this time. At last, he knew that Qin music was acting and that Han Yu was also defeated. He secretly vowed that he would never make fun of Qin music in the future.


    And this kind of moody, unreasonable, ghost spirit, neurotic, grow up big girl joke, sometimes will kill themselves.


    Finally, Han Yu and Qin music happily stand on the transmission array. Han Yu penetrates Lingyu into the groove of the transmission array. The transmission array operates, and the array pattern appears and emits white light.


    The light is more and more prosperous. Finally, Han Yu and Qin music are wrapped. Gradually, both Han Yu and Qin music feel a tearing force, which comes from the unknown space.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu and Qin music suddenly disappeared on the transmission array. With the two people left, the light of the transmission array was restrained and recovered as before.


    "Qiang..."


    The sound of swords, as always!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Outside the heavenly palace, the people of the Wuji hall and the thunder holy land are still guarding outside.


    After a blink of an eye for more than ten days, they did not dare to send people into the heavenly palace. Their letters back to various sects have not been answered. Now they can only wait here.


    Most people are healing in silence, they are incarnations into the heavenly palace, the avatar is destroyed, suffered heavy damage. This kind of trauma, the original injury, is difficult to heal, but it does not affect the action, so the injured people did not leave.


    People from both sects sit on the ground. They seem to have no rules. In fact, they have good discipline.


    Although the two parties have reached a temporary settlement, they are on guard against each other. They sit in the position of important people in the center to prevent the other party''s people from sneaking attack.


    The music of the zither is dressed in a light blue dress, sitting cross legged, with long hair reaching to the ground. Under the illumination of the moonlight, it seems hazy and unreal. People in the holy land of thunder sound are surrounded by stars. Even if someone is stronger than her and there is Gong SHAOHAO, who is not much different from her status, Qin music is undoubtedly here Focus.


    Her whole person seems to be able to shine, even if it is the opponent of Wuji hall, some people will be fascinated by it, let alone the hot-blooded youth of thunder sound holy land, all regard Qin music as goddess.


    Outside the crowd in the holy land of thunder, leifei''s eyes were always staring at the gate of the heavenly palace. In his heart, he had already lost his last hope, but he was very unwilling.


    Did Han Yu die in Tiangong?


    With Han Yu''s potential, there is still a bright future.


    If yiyifei cultivates the incarnation, he will not hesitate to send the avatar into the heavenly palace. Just got the news that Han Yu entered the temple of heaven, he almost ran in by himself, and was finally stopped by the people in the holy land of thunder.


    In his mind, he can''t help but come up with the picture of meeting Han Yu for the first time. Unknowingly, tears were already in my eyes.


    Han Yu is his nobleman and benefactor. There is no doubt about it.


    All of a sudden, two fuzzy figures appeared in front of ease flying. These two figures are from the gate of the heavenly palace, as if suddenly appeared.


    They are a man and a woman. The man is in a white robe, tall and straight, with a handsome face, very much like Han Yu; the woman is wearing a dark blue dress and carrying a big bow, which is very similar to the piano music of the little princess in the land of thunder sound.


    Easy flying tears lost his eyes, he was not sure, he thought it was an illusion.


    The music of the piano suddenly felt something, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes Shua shot at the gate of the heavenly palace. When he saw the two people who appeared at the gate of the heavenly palace, Qin Yin leaped to his feet and exclaimed, "Lele!"


    The sound of the instrument was startled and joyful, and immediately cried with joy.


    In the eyes of ordinary disciples in the holy land of thunder, she has always been a fairy who never eats fireworks among people. Her tears at this moment seem to have no sign. But it''s more exciting.


    All the people in the square were shocked.


    When we saw the two people in front of Tiangong gate, all of them were shocked.


    In the palace of heaven, seven times a day, even the incarnation of Emperor Wu, who is a strong man, can''t resist one. Han Yu and Qin music entered the heavenly palace for more than 20 days. After experiencing the sound of swords for hundreds of times, they were still alive. This is incredible.


    Gong SHAOHAO glanced at the sound of Qin music without trace. When everyone thought that Qin music was dead, she firmly believed that Qin music was not dead. This is by no means blind.


    But soon, Gong SHAOHAO was filled with anger.


    Han Yu wounded his avatar. He has not recovered yet. It is difficult to vent his hatred if he does not kill Han Yu. And Qin music. If it hadn''t been for Qin music, he wouldn''t have been hurt. Han Yu would have died.


    In Gong SHAOHAO''s eyes, the flames of killing gradually rose.


    Above the steps, in front of the palace gate.


    After Han Yu calmed down, seeing the scene above the square, he was suddenly two big. He didn''t expect that the people of Wuji hall and thunder sound holy land had not left.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Suddenly, the gate of the heavenly palace was closed. Han Yu and Qin music were shut down before three rest.


    Since the white fire deer pushed the gate open, the gate of Tiangong has not been closed. This time, it seems a little abrupt.


    Han Yu quietly pushed his hand toward the gate of the heavenly palace. A wave of air burst out of his hand. The air wave hit the gate, and there was no movement at all.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly. At this time, it can be imagined that there will be a war between Han Yu and Wuji hall. Han Yu''s current strength is definitely not the opponent of Wuji hall. He thought that he could not fight a big deal to enter the heavenly palace again. Unexpectedly, the gate of the heavenly palace was closed and could not be opened!


    "Is this playing with me?" Han Yu turned his mind and called out in secret: "kill the immortal Taoist!"


    There is no response from the Taoist priest slaying immortal. Han Yu looks at the Tanzhong cave, and the Taoist priest has disappeared.


    "It won''t be the damned killing fairy road man pit me, will it?" Han Yu gnashed his teeth. He thought it was possible.


    It must be the old man who killed the immortal who closed the gate of Tiangong."Haha Boy, originally we are the league. When you are in danger, I can''t stand by. But since you said that we should not let the well water offend the river, then I can''t help you. Take care of yourself. Goodbye All of a sudden, Han Yu had a voice in his mind. It was the voice of killing the immortal.


    Voice transmission, only the master of Wu Huang realm, can use the means to form an invisible line with vitality, which can be accurately transmitted to the ears of people who want to communicate with them, without letting others hear the content of the conversation.


    "Kill immortal Taoist, you son of a bitch!" Han Yu scolded secretly in his heart. He really wanted to yell at the sky, but if he did, he would surely attract everyone''s attention in an instant, which was not good.


    Han Yu is ready to take advantage of everyone is still shocked, thirty six plans to go!


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu shows his starting method and is ready to run away. Suddenly, a hand grabbed his wrist from the side. Qin Yue giggled at Han Yu and said, "what are you doing? I''ll introduce my sister to you."


    Han Yu almost vomited blood with anger. Qin music''s slightly intimate action immediately brought everyone''s thoughts back to reality.


    People in the holy land of thunder widened their eyes. Their little princess pulled a man''s hand. It was more shocking than seeing Qin Yue and Han Yu come back alive. In the crowd, Qin Yin''s face suddenly turned black and blue. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, it was like a cold blade. It seemed that Han Yu would be torn to pieces at once.


    On the other hand, the Wuji hall was more direct. Gong SHAOHAO gave an order, and several experts immediately rushed to Han Yu.


    "You''re going to kill me, Granny?" Han Yu wanted to cry without tears, but the opportunity was fleeting. Now he has missed the best opportunity to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Qin Yue squeezed her eyes at Han Yu and said, "if I protect you, what are you afraid of? Who dares to move you? I''ll shoot him


    Han Yu is speechless. Qin music has not seen the situation.


    Not only did the people in Wuji hall show their intention to kill Han Yu, but also the people in the holy land of thunder sound looked at Han Yu with hostility, which almost cut off the possibility of thunder sound Holy Land helping Han Yu.


    When the Wuji temple was dealing with Han Yu, the people in the holy land of thunder sound did not cause any trouble, and Han Yu was thankful.


    "Sister..."


    Playing Han Yu, Qin music flew to the music and called out coquettishly.


    Han Yu quietly broke away from Qin Yue''s hand and ran away. In Qin Yin''s eyes, Han Yu felt a chill through his bones. If he dared to follow Qin music, Qin Yin would be the first one to fight him.


    Han Yu is a little puzzled. Why are people in Leiyin holy land so hostile to him?


    Han Yu has lost the best time to escape, but he still has to escape. He can''t be the opponent of Wuji temple. His first choice was to go back to the gate of the heavenly palace and push it with all his might.


    Entering Tiangong is the safest choice for Han Yu.


    However, the gate of the heavenly palace seemed to be tied up from inside. Han Yu burst out with the greatest strength and could not push it open.


    "Damn killing immortal Taoist, don''t let me meet you again!" Han Yu was so angry that one Buddha came to the world and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. However, he soon realized that it was wrong. Even if the Taoist priest killed the immortal and closed the gate, Han Yu could not have pushed it open. Before the white fire deer can be pushed away.


    Han Yu suddenly shuddered. It seems that the gate of the palace was not closed by the people who killed the immortals, but by himself. Is there someone else in the palace?


    On the other side, Gong SHAOHAO jumps directly at Qin music. The rest of the Wuji temple did not dare to play Qin music, but he did.


    But Qin Yue, seeing Han Yu abandon her and run away, is angry and anxious, and turns back and rushes to Han Yu. This can frighten the people in the holy land of thunder. The master of Wuji hall has rushed to Han Yu. Qin Yue rushes forward. Even if the people of Wuji hall don''t hurt her, they may be injured by accident.


    "Gong SHAOHAO, dare you!" A roar of anger was heard at Shao Gong. People in the holy land of thunder music all set out to rush to the music.


    The scene was in chaos for a moment.


    "Han Yu, where are you going The seven experts of the Wuji hall surrounded Han Yu in half, cutting off all the escape routes of Han Yu. Han Yu had only one battle.


    "Kill immortal Taoist, if you help me defeat the enemy today, I will help you!" Han Yu raised his head to the sky and yelled. He didn''t say what to do for the Taoist priest, but he believed that the Taoist priest could understand what it meant.


    Everyone is stunned. What does Han Yu mean? Is there anyone else here? Some of the people present know the name of the Taoist priest. However, it did not cause a huge response.


    The Taoist priest did not answer. Was he hesitating, or had left, and did not hear Han Yu''s words at all?


    "Boom


    An expert in Wuji hall raised his hand and blew to Han Yu. This man is an expert of seven heavy of King Wu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and rushed to meet him. Among the seven masters of Wuji hall, the weakest one was King Wu Qichong. Moreover, he was pale and seriously injured. It was the best choice for Han Yu to break through the encirclement.


    Han Yu hit out with a fist, smashing the man''s palm print. Then Han Yu hit him like a meteor.


    If this man was in the period of total victory, Han Yu was not necessarily his opponent, but his incarnation was destroyed in the heavenly palace and suffered heavy damage. At this time, his remaining combat power was less than 70%.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After more than 30 moves, the man was humored by Han Yuzhen and flew backwards. Han Yu was about to escape when a sword fell from the sky and cut off his way.


    "Boom..."


    Hundreds of Zhang Long swords fell to the ground and made a terrible noise. Some disciples were directly shaken to fly out. Han Yu is sensitive, otherwise he will be split in two at the first time.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, the silk bound with the broken sword broke, and the broken sword flew into Han Yu''s hand in an arc, and Han Yu chopped at the man with one sword.


    Suddenly, the green sword roared out. Although it was not long, it sent out a piercing killing intention, which made people feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    The man was so scared that he put his sword across his chest to resist Han Yu''s sword.


    "Boom


    The sword was cut on the man''s sword, pushed the man to fly backward and hit the wall in the distance. After that, the sword awn exploded and almost broke the man''s sword.


    "The army of the emperor?" The man couldn''t help but vomited a mouthful of blood and his eyes widened instantly. He is also the master of seven heavy of King Wu. He was also destroyed and seriously injured in the body before his incarnation.


    Even with his own strength, Han Yu is not afraid of him. After using the broken sword, it is a piece of cake to deal with him.


    However, Han Yu''s situation was no better. The two men blocked him, and the rest of them all rushed forward. Han Yu was surrounded by groups.On the other side, Gong SHAOHAO and Qin Yin are in a fierce battle. After more than ten moves, Gong SHAOHAO staggers back, and his face becomes more pale.


    In the period of total victory, he was equal to Qin Yin. But now, he has not recovered from the injury and is not the opponent of Qin Yin.


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Yue is angry, regardless of the master of Wuji hall in front of her, just wants to join Han Yu.


    All of the above happened almost at the same time, and it happened between the calcium carbide sparks. Not only that, but others are still in action.


    For example, people in Leiyin holy land want to stop Qin music.


    "Miss, come back!" The Dharma protector of Leiyin Holy Land yelled. He was the only one who didn''t do anything about it. As the strongest one in the holy land of thunder sound, it is not his turn to start. I thought it would be easy to bring the music back with him. I didn''t expect that he Dharma protector was still half beat slow.


    "Shua!" He Dharma protector''s heart leaped wildly and displayed his whole body''s solution.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a figure, like a comet hitting the earth, hit him. Master Lin of Wuji hall started to protect Dharma.


    "Lin Qizheng, what are you doing?" He HUFA is furious. He just wants to protect Qin music as soon as possible.


    "Why. Do you think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. I just want to take advantage of the chaos to save Han Yu? " Lin Qizheng sneered.


    From the intimate behavior of Qin Yue and Han Yu just now, we can see that the relationship between Qin Yue and Han Yu is not general. In addition, Han Yu''s inexplicable attack on the people of Wuji hall makes it difficult not to think that Han Yu is related to the holy land of thunder sound.


    Wuji hall must kill Han Yu today. They will not let any accident happen.


    Lin Qizheng blocked what to use. The rest of the experts in Wuji hall blocked the masters of Leiyin holy land. In the middle of the air, all kinds of scuffles happened, which were wonderful and fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Qin Yue thought that the people of Leiyin holy land were fighting for Han Yu. They were so happy that they danced and screamed. Even in the face of Wuji hall king Wuwang bachong''s master, he did not fear at all. He directly carried the sky thunder bow and smashed it, which was quite funny.


    The master frowned. If he changed to normal time, he would take the initiative to retreat from the piano music. After all, Qin music is the little princess of Leiyin holy land. Once there is any damage, it is not good to set off a bloody war between the two schools.


    However, as it is now, people from the two major sects have all started their hands and are already on the opposite side.


    The master did not hesitate to grasp the sky thunder bow. Although he did not dare to kill Qin music, it was undoubtedly a big chip to seize the music first.


    "Dare you


    People in the holy land of thunder, including Han Yu, were shocked.


    Qin Yuecai is just like Wu Wang San Chong. How could he be the opponent of Wu King''s eight heavy masters.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, the whole void was shaking violently by the sound wave.


    Lu Puyu, the great protector of the holy land of thunder, has long hair and his eyes are exploding.


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a moment, countless screams rang out.


    He Zhiyong and Lin Qizheng, both the weak and the strong, of Wu Wang Yi Zhong and Wu Wang Yi Zhong, were shaken and agitated.


    Many people covered their ears and fell to the ground in pain.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, the figure fell from the void like a fly, shaking the earth.


    The man who wanted to start his hand on the piano music suffered the most terrible shock. He screamed, coughed up blood and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Only three people at the scene were not injured by Lu Puyu''s sound wave. Qin music, Qin Yin and Gong SHAOHAO.


    Lu Puyu didn''t attack them on purpose. And Gong SHAOHAO was protected by Dai Sui, the master of Wuji hall.


    "Lu Puyu, you are crazy!" Dai shouts. He is the strongest one in Wuji hall, the master of Wu Huang and the only one who can compete with Lu Puyu.


    "Hum!" Lu Puyu snorted heavily, and his figure flashed. The next moment he appeared beside the music, holding the arm of the music, he said, "miss two, follow me."


    Qin music shook Lu Puyu''s hand and said discontented, "why do you even attack Han Yu together?"


    Qin Yue rushes to Han Yu anxiously.


    "I..." Lu Puyu was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    His purpose is to protect the sound and music of the piano, and he will not take care of the rest.


    Qin music helped Han Yu up in the past. Han Yu''s mind was still buzzing. After several weeks of rapid operation of the Longba Bible, his mind gradually became clear.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. The master of Wu Huang''s realm is really terrible.


    Just now, if Lu Puyu wanted to kill someone, his roar would definitely kill most people, including Han Yu. Fortunately, Lu Puyu only wanted to control the chaotic scene and did not kill him.


    Except for the one who wanted to do something about the piano music, the others were not hurt. They woke up one after another, and quickly gathered to the strongest one on both sides.


    "Big miss!" Lu Puyu looks at her in a hurry.


    Although Lu Puyu is the strongest one in the holy land of thunder sound, he really has no way to deal with the piano music. Only the music can be controlled.


    "Lele, come here." She couldn''t figure out why Qin music was so good to Han Yu that she didn''t care about her life safety.


    Qin music pulls Han Yu to Qin Yin and flies to them. Han Yu has no way to escape now, so he can only watch it change.


    The people of Wuji hall quickly arranged their troops to block the way. Look at that posture. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to fight.


    "Lu Puyu, what is the relationship between Han Yu and you Dai asked in a low voice. Han Yu''s sudden appearance has caused great death and injury to the Wuji hall, which has to be revenged.


    At the same time, Dai Sui also has some worries. If people in Leiyin Holy Land admit that Han Yu is their disciple, it will be difficult to do so.


    This time, the two schools have made it clear in advance that life and death have a life and death, and wealth lies in heaven. They can not blame Han Yu for killing too many people. Otherwise, it will become a joke among the ancient forces.


    And they dare to attack Han Yu, but also to find out that Han Yu is not the holy land of thunder sound, which is equivalent to the involvement of a third party. But it depends on the final attitude of Leiyin holy land.


    Lu Puyu looked at Qin Yin, and Han Yu was not the one in the holy land of thunder sound, but he did not dare to talk nonsense.


    An Yifei and Wu Guangji look forward to Lu Puyu. They are smart people. They know that Lu Puyu''s words may have a bearing on Han Yu''s life and death. However, they are humble and dare not say anything more, and they may be counterproductive.


    Qin Yue wanted to talk, but suddenly found that she couldn''t speak. The music had already grasped her hand and sealed her mouth with vitality."Wuwu..."


    Qin Yue''s eyes widened and she looked at the music in an incredible way. Unexpectedly, her sister, who loved her most, would plot against her.


    Lu Puyu was blinded by the music. Lu Puyu understood immediately and said, "we don''t know him."


    It can be said that as long as the thunder sound holy land a word, can temporarily alleviate the crisis of Han Yu. At least Wuji hall for face, will not revenge on the spot.


    But they didn''t do that.


    Han Yu didn''t expect thunder sound holy land to do anything for him. From Qin Yin''s eyes, Han Yu could see that she hated herself very much. Han Yu is not a fool. Now he calms down and thinks of the reason. It must be because of Qin music that Qin Yin hates him and even wants to kill him.


    However, in the face of Qin Yin''s hostile eyes, Han Yu did not fear and responded coldly.


    "In this case, we are going to kill the thief in Wuji hall. I hope you don''t interfere!" Dai took a step forward, imposing.


    Lu Puyu had already understood the meaning of the music, and knew what to do without any instructions. He said, "now that the second lady is back safely, we will not interfere in your affairs."


    Lu Puyu''s words are very skillful. He can tell the reason why he did it just now. If the Wuji Temple starts to fight the people in the holy land of thunder sound, there is no saying.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Qin Yue looks at the music and shakes her head constantly. Her left hand clings to Han Yu''s wrist and refuses to let Han Yu leave. Tears burst out of my eyes, with a pleading color.


    The more Qin music is like this, the more Qin Yin would like to kill Han Yu quickly, playing Qin music will leave. When he found that Qin Yue''s hand was still clinging to Han Yu''s arm, he quietly shook the Qin music''s hand from Han Yu''s, and then he pulled the Qin music away.


    Qin music is about to collapse. She is crazy and wants to get rid of the music. She can''t get rid of it after several attempts. She can''t even speak. If she can shout, I don''t know what kind of scene it will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Han Yu didn''t expect Qin music to be so affectionate. It was not in vain in the heavenly palace. Han Yu protected her everywhere.


    "Qin music, I remember your heart in my heart, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine!" Han Yu looks at Qin Yue and gives her a confident look.


    If the people of Leiyin holy land can help Han Yu because of Qin music''s persistence, it will be great good for Han Yu''s present situation, but Han Yu has never been fond of asking for help.


    If Leiyin holy land doesn''t help, he doesn''t fear anything.


    "Dharma protector!" All of a sudden, an Yifei, Wu Guangji and other people who had been rescued by Han Yu from the holy land of thunder came out.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Puyu''s eyes glared and he asked.


    Wu Guangji and several other people were scared to shiver and dare not say anything more.


    An Yifei took a deep breath: "Han Yu is to save us, just and Wuji hall for the enemy."


    "A bunch of crap, what do you mean?" Lu Puyu was furious. They have already made up their mind not to help Han Yu. It is undoubtedly ridiculed by the people of Wuji temple to say such words now.


    The two schools will try, depending on their own strength and relying on an outsider, whether they will be laughed at by people in the world.


    Seeing that he still wanted to talk, Lu Puyu said angrily, "go away!"


    Lu Puyu''s voice, with the power of attack, easy to fly a few people''s faces were shocked pale. An ting and his two disciples were the first to retreat. Wu Guangji pulled an Yifei. Seeing that he was indifferent, he could only sigh in secret and retreat quietly.


    "What else do you have to say?" Lu Puyu glared at ease and almost burst into anger.


    An Yifei tightly clenched his fist and bit his teeth and said, "Han Yu is my brother of easygoing flying. I can''t help you when you die."


    With that, an Yifei raised her head and strode to Han Yu.


    "You..." Lu Puyu was impatient and wanted to slap him to death.


    An Yifei''s choice didn''t surprise Han Yu. Han Yu always knew that he was a man of credibility. It''s just that easygoing paid a huge price for today''s action.


    Not to say that he chose to help Han Yu, which is likely to be in danger of his life. What''s more, he disobeyed orders when he was small and betrayed his school when he was big. Even if you don''t die today and fly back to the holy land of thunder sound, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    But Han Yu did not refuse because he would do the same.


    Han Yu and easygoing looked at each other for a long time. They didn''t say a word. Everything was in silence.


    Two people stand side by side, in the face of many experts in Wuji hall, their faces remain unchanged, and they are proud and upright.


    The people in the holy land of thunder music retreated, and the music of Qin music had already collapsed. But if the music had eaten the weight and had an iron heart, it would not have been let go.


    Most of the people in Wuji hall have cruel smiles on their faces. They are as hungry as wolves when they meet meat. They want to rush on and tear Han Yu to pieces.


    However, the people of the Wuji hall are more terrible than the hungry wolves. If they rush in one after another, Han Yu and yiyifei are absolutely dead.


    People in the holy land of thunder sound completely incarnate as spectators. In all people''s hearts, they never thought that Han Yu and anyifei could leave alive.


    "Han Yu, I can give you a happy way to die!" Dai Sui stepped forward, coldly.


    Even if Han Yu grows wings, it is absolutely difficult for him to escape.


    Han Yu also stepped forward, eyebrows a pick, quite provocative.


    "Tell me what you''ve seen and heard in the heavenly palace, and I''ll give you a chance to put an end to it." Dai Sui Dao.


    It is a miracle that Han Yu and Qin music can stay alive for such a long time in the heavenly palace. Han Yu''s experience is of great reference to the future exploration of the heavenly palace.


    It can be said that Han Yu''s present value is immeasurable. But Leiyin holy land is indifferent, because they have piano music.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise me a condition, let an Yifei go!" Han Yu can''t stop anyaifei from helping him, but he wants to make a living for it.


    "Brother Han, don''t worry about me." An Yifei looks serious. Since he took the step just now, he has not pitied his own life.


    Han Yu gave easygoing a confident look in his eyes and said, "are there not many Jedi you and I have broken through? You have to believe me


    Easy fly opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    In the past, they entered the ancient ruins of Xuantian. They thought that they would die, but they left alive. After coming out, they were besieged. They thought it was difficult to escape from the sky, but they survived.


    This time, the masters of Emperor Wu and Huang entered the palace of heaven, and their avatars were destroyed, but Han Yu came back alive.


    Han Yu seems to have the strength to return to heaven. No matter how big the difficulties are, no matter how difficult he is, he can make a living.


    An Yifei thought a lot. He and Han Yu fought side by side, not only could not help Han Yu, but would become a burden to Han Yu. Han Yu''s heart must be very clear, but Han Yu did not refuse to fly at first, but later to find a way for him.


    This must have been planned by Han Yu.Anyifei dares to help Han Yu at the risk of his life. Whether he can help or not, this is the love of easyfly. Han Yu is very moved. He doesn''t want to refuse, and he doesn''t want to attack the passion of easygoing.


    During this period, there was also a human relationship.


    Han Yu had helped comfort fly many times before, and comfort felt that he owed him; but Han Yu did not want to feel that he owed him.


    Today, let an Yifei sacrifice his life to rescue him. In terms of human relationship, anyifei paid back all he owed Han Yu before.


    If Han Yu tries to make a living for anyifei, he will not help him, but what he should do, because he is here to help him.


    An Yifei burst into tears for a moment. Han Yu is really well intentioned.


    "Brother Han, I''ve known you all my life. It''s God''s favor to me. It''s the greatest blessing and blessing of my life." An Yifei said, actually is wailing.


    The man has tears, but not to the affectionate place.


    An Yifei''s mood changed in a flash. In his heart, the burden that he owed Han Yu disappeared.


    Between life and death, there is no one who owes whom.


    The onlookers did not know what happened between Han Yu and easygoing. Many people were puzzled by the appearance of anyifei. Many people even sneer at Wuji hall, and think that yiyifei may be deliberately acting like this, hoping to win the sympathy of the experts in the holy land of thunder.


    "Well, I promise you!" Dai Sui readily agreed.


    To them, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Brother Han, I understand. I believe you!" Comfortable fly wiped tears, hugged Han Yu and left decisively.


    This action of easy flying, let everybody understand even more, some people even scold easy fly hypocrisy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    In fact, easyfield is not blind trust in Han Yu, nor is he trying to abandon Han Yu. He just wants Han Yu to do what he wants to do. When Han Yu is in danger, he will help Han Yu with his greatest energy for the first time.


    He wanted to maximize his value, so he didn''t retreat far.


    The people of Wuji hall don''t care about comfortable flying at all. It''s the same to them where they are. Dai Sui didn''t even have the interest to look at easygoing. He looked at Han Yu and said, "can you say it now?"


    All of us raised their ears for a moment. No one was not curious about what Han Yu had seen and heard in Tiangong. People in Leiyin Holy Land listen carefully, even if Qin music will tell them, they also want to know some secrets of Tiangong in advance.


    Han Yu said faintly: "in the heavenly palace, there is a mess, and there are seven times of sword sound a day, killing people invisibly."


    Han Yu came against the wind, dressed in elegant clothes, indifferent, without the slightest panic. Speaking of words, it is as plain as water.


    Just this kind of determination, let a lot of people secretly admire.


    In the face of dozens of experts, most of them have higher accomplishments than him, and they can not change their color. It can be said that the spirit of Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes and did not change his face.


    "What''s the origin of Han Yu?" Among the crowd in the thunder holy land, an Ting was a little dazed.


    Last year in Fenghuang mountain, Han Yu killed eight sides with iron and blood. At that time, he felt that Han Yu''s identity was not simple. At this moment, I think it is.


    An Ting took part in the secret trial which was stopped by the thunder palace. He didn''t know that Han Yu made Tianchan teach birds and dogs by himself. Otherwise, he would be more shocked.


    "How did you survive?" Dai asked


    This is what we are most concerned about.


    Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a satirical smile and saying, "are you asking too many questions?"


    Dai Sui''s face sank, and he said, "I have promised you not to kill anyifei. Do you want to play tricks?"


    What I have seen and heard has been sneered at by Han Yu


    Everyone was stunned. Han Yu said there was nothing wrong with it. What he sees is a mess; what he hears is the sound of swords.


    Dai Sui''s face trembled. Unexpectedly, he was placed by Han Yu. He snorted heavily and said, "catch me alive!"


    At the beginning of the scuffle, the situation is not easy to control. However, the situation of thunder hall is completely in the hands of the holy land. If they want to catch the live, they can catch the live.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Han Yu said in a low voice.


    "What else do you have to say?" Asked Dai.


    "It is an unchangeable law that debts pay money, and murder pays lives. I, Han Yu, have killed the people of the temple of infinity. You should have killed me. "


    Han Yu''s voice is sonorous and powerful, like the sound of a sword, which has aroused many people''s spiritual resonance.


    At such a critical juncture, Han Yu could be so calm that many of the disciples of Leiyin holy land could not help but give a thumbs up.


    "The ancient sect was the overlord of the cultivation world. The people of the ancient sect were all the elites of the cultivation world. Today, Han Yu, I really want to see you. You have no ability of the temple. Of course, if you think me Han Mou is not easy to deal with, it''s OK to go together. "


    Han Yu is arrogant and arrogant. He is a bit arrogant, a little arrogant, but not a strong suit.


    It can be seen that although Han Yu praised one side of the ancient school, he did not add any whitewash to his eyebrows.


    Han Yu''s contemptuous tone made some people in the ancient school''s thunder sound holy land a little uncomfortable, but they had to admire Han Yu''s courage.


    Who dares to underestimate the ancient sects? Who dares to underestimate Wuji hall?


    In ancient times, the people of ancient power were always arrogant, so were the people of Wuji hall. Han Yu''s words, like a needle in general, stabbed their nerves. And today, people in the holy land of thunder are still watching.


    If they use pressure to deal with a boy of three levels of King Wu and rely on the tactics of the sea of people, I am afraid they will become a laughing stock in the world.


    What can be tolerated! The people of Wuji hall will not be underestimated.


    "Arrogant, let me catch you in the next life today!" A master of Wuwang Liuzhong, one step, strides towards Han Yu.


    No one told him, he couldn''t help Han Yu''s sarcasm.


    "King Wu has six levels of cultivation, and three times higher than myself!" Han Yu didn''t think so.


    "Hum, you little thief, if I didn''t rely on the power of the magic weapon in my hand, I could kill you ten times!" At the back, a young man of wuchong, the king of Wu, roared.


    "Without any magic weapon, killing you two is like killing a dog!" Han Yu points out the youth of Wuzhong, the king of Wu.


    "You..." The five heavy youth of King Wu changed his face with anger.


    Han Yu''s words caused a lot of fluctuation. All the people present knew that Han Yu had extraordinary fighting power, because they knew who was killed by Han Yu in Wuji hall. However, almost all people think that Han Yu''s strong fighting power is one aspect, but the most important thing is relying on the emperor''s army in his hand.I didn''t expect that Han Yu was so arrogant.


    Now, Han Yu is really arrogant in everyone''s eyes.


    After all, there are no weak people in Wuji hall. Han Yu didn''t rely on any foreign objects. He wanted to fight a master of Wuwang''s six levels more than three levels. In our opinion, he was crazy. He even took the initiative to challenge a master of Wuwang wuchong and said such unbearable words, which made many people lose their eyes.


    "Well, the evil thief must know that he must die, and he wants to die in a loud and violent way, so he will bluff to frighten people. In this case, he will be done." A man in Wuji hall sneered and thought he saw Han Yu''s plot.


    The five heavy youth of King Wu flew up to catch up with the young man of Wu Wang''s six heavy and forced him to Han Yu together.


    The two formed a corner, with the master of Wuwang Liuzhong as the main force and the Wuzhong master as the auxiliary. The latter can launch a deadly sneak attack on Han Yu at any time.


    An Yifei held his breath. His teeth bit the skin of his mouth, which turned purple and blue, and his fists creaked.


    He knows that Han Yu has a superior ability to cross the ranks to fight, but the people he is facing now is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Han Yu, however, was extremely relaxed. It seemed that what was coming was not the battle of life and death, but an optional contest. Not only did he not look directly at the two opponents, but he also tied up the broken sword and carried it on his back.


    He made it clear to everyone that he would never use the army of the emperor.


    "Damn it!" The two people in Wuji hall felt greatly insulted and were angry.


    "Thief, you have to pay for your arrogance The master of Wuwang Liuchong roared and clapped his hands together. Suddenly, the wind howled and the void trembled. One after another, the palmprint, one after another, bombarded Han Yu two or three times in succession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    This master of Wuwang''s six levels had not sent an avatar into the heavenly palace before, and was in a state of total victory. Now, when he was angry, his attack power was extremely strong.


    His hand is the "storm and thunderstorm palm", a low-level magic power of Xuan level. He is famous for his quick moves and intensive palms. In close combat, he is a rare powerful and powerful magic power.


    It can be said that it is easy to kill the general triple king of Wu with each palm.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, his terror turned into a whirlwind and rushed to the sky. His whole temperament changed from being lazy at the beginning to being sharp.


    "Shua..."


    On top of Han Yu''s fists, the blue light flashed like lightning, and his fists were instantly covered with a layer of bronze, and then the two fists were like two burning suns.


    Han Yu stepped on the illusory step and turned into a dotted line into a dense palm print.


    "Boom, boom..."


    For a moment, the sound of the gas explosion was deafening. Under each boxing, Han Yu will be accompanied by a palm print. Although the man''s fingerprints are all over the world, none of them can be close to Han Yu''s body within a Zhang. Outside one hand, he was shattered by Han Yu''s terrible fist style.


    Before entering Tiangong, Han Yu still had some difficulties in dealing with a master of Wuwang Liuchong. But in the heavenly palace, after the black hole devoured the obsessive beings, Han Yu''s strength greatly increased.


    All the onlookers were stunned. They didn''t expect that Han Yu''s fighting power was so terrible.


    Even Qin Yin and Gong SHAOHAO''s pupils are tight. A person''s ability to cross the level to fight represents one''s potential. Han Yu''s potential is really terrible.


    The two even felt that if Han Yu had grown up to the six fold realm of King Wu, they were not rivals.


    Qin music is also controlled by the sound, but a pair of beautiful eyes look at Han Yu, full of surprise.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, the master of Wuzhong, the king of martial arts, came out. After observing this period of time, he saw the law of Han Yu''s body method and decided to give him a fatal blow.


    This man was extremely cautious. Even though he had full confidence in his heart and hurt Han Yu with one blow, he still showed his whole solution. His hand was the "Seven Star Sword formula", a low-level magic power of Xuan level. When a sword was thrust out, he instantly blocked seven key points of Han Yu. Even though Han Yu was fast, he could not have escaped seven sneak attacks in a row in such a fierce battle.


    Qin music and easygoing are scared out of color, and the latter hastens to remind them.


    Unfortunately, by the time his voice got out, Han Yu had already been hit by five swords. The speed of the opponent''s sword technique was obviously much faster than his voice.


    The man sneered and hit five swords at a time. Even if Han Yu was beaten by iron, he suffered.


    Some disciples of Wuji hall could not help exclaiming.


    But the masters of Wu Wang''s six or more were shocked. Because they saw the truth.


    What the young man stabbed at is not Han Yu, but the shadow left by Han Yu. Han Yu''s illusory and ethereal steps are ever-changing. If a little Wuzhong, the king of Wu, can see his flaws, how can he gain a foothold in the world?


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu appeared behind the young man like a ghost, and hit him heavily in his vest.


    Under one blow, it directly broke the man''s heart pulse.


    The man screamed and rushed out. He just ran into the palm print of the master of Wuwang Liuzhong, and was instantly blasted into flesh mud.


    This is an extremely bloody scene. In a short time, the situation of the war has changed dramatically.


    The ordinary disciples of Wuji hall were still celebrating, and the people on their side died. So that their mood, it is difficult to quickly change.


    So there was an extremely ridiculous scene, the people of Wuji hall were killed, and the people of Wuji hall were still cheering.


    "Ah..."


    The master of Wuwang Liuchong exclaimed, unexpectedly killed his own people by mistake.


    "Han Yu, evil thief, I will tear you to pieces!" The master of Wuwang Liuchong roared and turned into a mad lion to chase Han Yu. Han Yu, with the help of his brief astonishment, rushed thousands of feet into the sky. His body roared and burst into flames several feet high. Then he spun rapidly and turned into a terrible top of fire and fell from the sky.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, Han Yu is completely like a meteorite falling from nine days.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The palmprint bombarded by the master of Wuwang Liuzhong was vulnerable to attack in front of Han Yu. When he realized that his powers were too weak to change them, it was too late. The top of fire hit him heavily, and then pushed him to hit the stone ladder in front of the heavenly palace.


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembled wildly, and the terrible air waves surged to all directions like a tsunami. Many of the disciples were lifted directly.


    "Shua!"


    The flame was introverted, showing a straight and proud figure. At his feet, he stepped on a human figure which was burned into fly ash.Wuji hall Wu King six heavy master was killed, and so clean.


    The figure slowly turned around, eyes like lightning swept through the infinite hall people, many people were scared to stagger back.


    Even Dai Sui and Gong SHAOHAO are shocked. Han Yu is really terrible.


    It is not Han Yu''s strength that makes them feel terrible, but Han Yu''s potential and future.


    Lu Puyu secretly glanced at the music and regretted it. He knew that Han Yu was so powerful that Leiyin holy land would keep Han Yu in any case. This is a good opportunity to establish a good relationship with Han Yu.


    The power of ancient times, which can inherit Wanzai and is still brilliant, is one reason why it is strong, and another important reason is that they know how to judge the situation and win over the arrogance of the world.


    And Han Yu, in Lu Puyu''s heart, has been enough to compete with Tianjiao. Even if it''s not the present day''s pride, it''s likely to be in the future.


    The sound of the piano felt Lu Puyu''s eyes, and she knew Lu Puyu''s mind. However, although she was surprised by Han Yu''s ability, there was no excessive fluctuation. She never felt that her choice would be inappropriate.


    "Take this evil thief!" Dai Sui and Gong SHAOHAO roared almost at the same time, their voices were a bit hoarse, and even a little startled.


    In full view of the public, the two masters were killed by Han Yu. There is no more disgrace than this.


    "Shua Shua..."


    There are three masters in Wuji hall. One is King Wu''s seven and two are eight. They have no patience to spend with Han Yu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the face of a strong enemy, Han Yufei is not afraid, but is elated with laughter.


    To the enemy''s face, the face of the quick, easy to wait.


    "Catch it At this time, a light voice with a bit of anxiety sounded.


    Qin music takes advantage of the sound of the piano, breaks free of the sound, and throws the sky thunder bow to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He jumped suddenly and firmly grasped the sky thunder bow in his hand. Starting with the sky thunder bow, Han Yu is more war minded.


    Han Yu made a natural and unrestrained rotation in the void, holding the bow with his left hand and pulling the string with his right hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Qin Yin and Lu Puyu all changed color. Sky thunder bow is a magic weapon. How can it be given to an outsider? The former, in particular, was extremely upset that he did not control the music.


    Qin music, however, is the first time to stretch out his hands, one hand holding the sound of the piano, the other hand holding Lu Puyu, dead to death.


    Lu Puyu can''t help but look at Qin Yin. He wanted to take back the sky thunder bow at the first time, but the appearance of Qin music made him a little impatient.


    Qin Yin''s face suddenly stretches slowly. Although Han Yu holds Tianlei bow in her hand, she doesn''t think Han Yu has the ability to use Tianlei bow.


    Tianlei bow is the weapon of an ancestor in the holy land of thunder sound. After special seal, it can only be used with the force of the body. Looking at the whole holy land of thunder sound, there are no more than five fingers who can pull the sky thunder bow, that is, the music of Qin. None of them has ever opened the sky thunder bow.


    Han Yu, a weak man with three levels of King Wu, is absolutely impossible to pull back the sky thunder bow.


    On the other side of Wuji hall, there are many people who change color. As the old opponents of the holy land of thunder, they naturally know the terror of the sky thunder bow. Once upon a time, the ancestor used the thunder to set off the sky.


    However, Dai Sui also knows that the sky thunder bow is not something that can be used if you want to use it, so he is not so worried about it.


    However, the following scene, however, made Qin Yin, Lu Puyu, Dai Sui and others dumbfounded.


    Han Yu actually pulled the sky thunder bow open, and his action was natural and unrestrained, and he seemed to have no difficulty at all.


    "How could that be possible?" It''s Qin Yin. The woman who dislikes Han Yu opens her mouth and looks incredible. Lu Puyu, beside him, is also in a daze. And Qin music, however, is a little proud, began to exult.


    "Back, back!" Dai shouts at the top of his voice, but it''s too late.


    The sky thunder bow was pulled into the full moon by Han Yu. With Han Yu''s urging, the sky thunder bow burst out a terrible purple light, just like a round of sun. The light directly covered Han Yu.


    One of the three men who rushed forward was the fastest, and one of them cut Han Yu with a sword.


    Even if he doesn''t use his magic power, he can break the ground with one sword. But when his sword was cut down on the purple light curtain, he was bounced back.


    "Roar..."


    A roar, like the sound of a dragon chant, startled the gods of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, the sun, moon and stars in the sky were eclipsed.


    As strong as Lu Puyu and Dai Sui, they were both shocked by the terrible roar, which made them feel very uncomfortable, let alone others. The three men who rushed to Han Yu''s front were so pale that their faces were extremely pale. The seven heavy master of the king of martial arts had a bloodstain on his mouth.


    The three realized the bad news and retreated quickly.


    In the purple light curtain, the dragon shaped creatures carved on the sky thunder bow turned into shapes and wrapped around Han Yu. The huge dragon head stood tall and stood out in the world.


    Qin Yue''s eyes were full of excitement and joy. At this moment, the power of the sky thunder bow played by Han Yu is even more powerful than that exerted in the heavenly palace.


    "Shua!" Invisibly, a sacred pressure poured out from the sky thunder bow and spread wildly in all directions. Suddenly, the three experts of Wuji hall were shocked to find that they were fixed in the same place, unable to move.


    This is absolutely bad news for them. Can''t move, isn''t it ready to be shot?


    Not only the three of them were held, but also the onlookers in the distance. Only Dai Sui and Lu Puyu have the ability to act.


    The horror of the sky thunder bow, this moment shows incisively and vividly.


    As soon as the dragon shaped creature opened its mouth, a flash of lightning rushed out and put it on the bow. Han Yu released the string.


    "Boom..."


    A purple light column flew out of Han Yu''s hands. It seemed that it was not an arrow but a flood.


    With incredible speed, the arrow pierced through the middle of the eight heavy master of King Wu.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s chest, directly burst the mouth of the bowl of blood holes.


    And the purple arrow light, still with overwhelming momentum, to the crowd behind, like a beast just out of the cage, emitting a sinister spirit.


    Those who stand on the route that arrow light is about to cross, the experts of Wuji hall are all in cold sweat.


    "Drink


    Suddenly, there was an explosion. Dai Sui stepped forward to the crowd and made a series of decisions with his hands. An energy shield suddenly appeared, blocking the only way of arrow light.


    "Boom..."


    The arrow light hits the energy shield like a meteorite falling in nine days on the ground. The terrible air wave, all around the trees and rocks, all of a sudden twisted into fly ash. However, the ground of the square was intact.


    The energy barrier blocked the terrible arrow light, but Dai Sui''s face was flushed.


    "Ah ah..."


    We have not yet recovered from the shock, suddenly two screams sounded. The other two people in Wuji hall were flying their heads and blood rushed out several feet high.The broken sword in Han Yu''s hand was dripping with blood.


    Everyone''s eyes, once again focus on the lonely figure before the heavenly palace. The purple light has gone. He stands erect with a bow in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. His eyes are sharp as a knife, like the God of judgment from heaven. He can harvest all life at will.


    An Yifei looks at Han Yu with cold sweat on his palm.


    At first, he had made up his mind to fight for Han Yu, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu would be invincible with his bow in his hand.


    The most shocking thing is Qin Yin and Lu Puyu, who still feel that they are not true.


    Suddenly, Han Yu carried the broken sword on his back. The sky thunder bow aimed at the people in the Wuji hall and pulled the string again.


    For a while, all the people in Wuji hall were afraid. Many of them were so scared that they turned pale as paper and stepped backward.


    Those who had been allowed to be slaughtered by them, for a moment, seemed to be transformed into the master of the heaven and earth, holding their lives in their hands.


    "Evil thief, dare you!" Dai Sui is furious, and a roar is shocking.


    Han Yu did not answer. The bow and arrow in his hand answered for him.


    Even in the face of the two powerful Emperor Wu, Han Yu is not afraid at all. Bow and shoot!


    The sky thunder bow broke out again with a terrifying momentum. It was like the arrow light of a meteorite falling, with a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking the sky, and with an unstoppable momentum, it hit Dai Sui.


    Dai Sui''s lightning like energy shield.


    "Boom..."


    The arrow hit the shield heavily, pushing Dai Sui back three steps before it exploded. It''s worse than that one.


    "Thief, don''t think you are invincible if you hold the sky thunder bow. If I kill you today, no one can stop it!" Dai shouts in a low voice. Today is a great shame to him and the Wuji temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Han Yu didn''t speak. He had already turned the sky thunder bow into a full moon and shot another arrow at Dai Sui.


    "Long..."


    The power of this arrow is stronger than that of any previous arrow. In the process of flying, the arrow will emit a terrible rumble, like a chariot crushing the sky.


    The speed of the arrow light is too fast and its strength is too fierce. It burns in the void. The arrow light, which is originally purple, is covered with a red flame coat.


    Qin Yin and Lu Puyu looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock. It was amazing that Han Yu could pull the sky thunder bow. He didn''t expect that he could launch three such terrible attacks in succession. It seems that Han Yu still has some strength.


    The Qin music between them was so excited that she let them go. Her fists were clenched in front of her chest. Her big eyes were shining, and she was like a little girl. At this moment, Han Yu in her eyes was just like a God coming down to the earth and broke out with incomparable radiance.


    Qin Yin in the eyes, not from frown tight, the heart of the hostility to Han Yu more intense.


    Arrow light quickly across the void, with a terrible roar sound, like a black dragon out to sea.


    All people''s hearts are raised, this arrow is extremely sharp and brilliant. Even if Dai Sui is a master of Wu Huang Er Zhong, we have no idea whether Dai Sui can block this arrow.


    Gong SHAOHAO looks at Qin music. His eyes are so gloomy that he almost drops out of the water. He is extremely murderous. If Qin music had not thrown Tianlei bow to Han Yu, it would not have caused this situation.


    Dai Sui didn''t dare to be slack, and tried his best to consolidate the energy shield.


    "Boom..."


    The arrow finally hit the energy shield and pushed Dai Sui to slide on the ground for seven or eight meters before it exploded. Although Dai Sui''s energy shield was not broken, Dai Sui was shocked to snort, and his face instantly turned pale from flushing.


    This time, Dai Sui was almost injured by the impact.


    Many people only feel their souls tremble and their throats dry. The sky thunder bow is really terrible. A man with three levels of King Wu can actually threaten the Emperor Wu.


    Before the palace of heaven, Han Yu had been wrapped in purple light. No one could see what his situation was. But from the sudden tremor just now, it can be inferred that after three times of urging, Han Yu''s own state was not much better.


    "The weak are doomed to be the weak. Even if you hold the artifact, how big a storm can you make?" Dai Sui strides to Han Yu and decides to sentence Han Yu''s life and death.


    "Sister!"


    Qin music, holding the hand of the instrument, exclaimed anxiously.


    She had already felt that Han Yu was a little tired. If he was unable to activate the sky thunder bow, Han Yu would be vulnerable to a single blow in front of the powerful man of Wu and Huang.


    The music glared at the music with a sullen look. She really did not understand, her sister, why and Han Yu such people get mixed up. At this moment, she would like to kill Han Yu, how can she help him.


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    The light of Han Yu is flourishing again. In the light of purple, it was mixed with some cyan. On top of the breath of sacred terror, there is a sense of coolness.


    Han Yu once again pulled the sky thunder bow into the full moon.


    Dai Sui''s body suddenly stopped. He thought Han Yu was the end of a strong crossbow. Unexpectedly, he could pull a bow and shoot arrows.


    Although Han Yu didn''t hurt Dai Sui for several times, Dai Sui was fully on guard against the sky thunder bow.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yu''s light was all restrained, and he showed up in front of everyone. As you can see, Han Yu''s face is extremely pale and his lips are still dark blue. This state is caused by excessive consumption. However, Han Yu''s eyes are cold and sharp, just like a peerless sword out of the body. It makes people feel uncomfortable to see who they are.


    "Zizizi..."


    On the sky thunder bow, there is a light column with arm thickness and light. On the light column, the electric snake swam away, full of terrible explosive force.


    Those electric snakes passed through Han Yu''s skin, but they failed to hurt Han Yu''s skin. In the presence, only Qin music found this detail, and her eyes were shining and she was surprised.


    Every time she uses the sky thunder bow, she can''t exert the power of the sky thunder bow at all, but those very weak electric snakes can rub her skin red. Han Yu''s electric snake, however, must be so powerful that it can''t hurt Han Yu at all.


    Everyone was staring at the "arrow" on the bow. It would be Han Yu''s last blow. Everyone on the scene held their breath.


    "Hahaha, is this your last ability? The thunder bow fell into the hands of people like you, which is a great stain on it Dai Sui satirizes that he has formed an energy shield.


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth suddenly rose slightly, revealing a cruel color. His right hand gently released the string.


    "Boom..."


    The lightsaber flies out and goes straight to Dai Sui.


    The people of Wuji hall all showed a relaxed smile. Although the power of Han Yu''s arrow is still terrible, compared with the previous three arrows, its momentum is far less than that. This has a crucial relationship with Han Yu''s inability to succeed.When the arrow hits the energy shield, it doesn''t even push Dai to go backward. Even if it takes half a step, it just explodes.


    Many people in the holy land of thunder sighed. Even Lu Puyu''s face was a pity. Han Yu couldn''t kill Dai Sui with the sky thunder bow. Today, he could not escape his death.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Dai Sui made a scream. After the arrow burst, a broken sword wrapped in the blue light appeared, which actually broke through his energy barrier.


    As time goes by, Dai Sui dodges in a hurry.


    "Hi..."


    The broken sword flew by, and the blood spattered.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Then, several screams sounded. After Dai Sui''s death, five people were pierced by broken swords, just like a string of ice sugar gourd.


    "Hidden murder!" Lu Puyu''s eyes widened. To his surprise, Han Yu took the broken sword of the middle rank emperor''s army as an arrow and hid it in the light of the arrow. Dai Sui was killed by surprise.


    Looking at Dai Sui, his scalp felt numb for a moment.


    Dai''s left arm was cut off from his arm. If he dodged a little slower, he would have died under Han Yu''s arrow.


    The people of Wuji hall are all afraid and afraid. If Dai Sui was killed, they couldn''t imagine what happened next.


    Han Yu, holding a sky thunder bow, fell lightly on the steps in front of the Tiangong gate, with his right hand behind his back, frantically refining herbs to replenish vitality.


    "Ah..."


    Dai Sui looked at his broken arm for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and roared at the sky. His bun was shaken and his hair was dancing wildly.


    "Boom


    Dai Sui stamped the ground fiercely. The whole man was like a wild beast, showing his bloody fangs. He rushed at Han Yu fiercely. The great momentum, the back of the Wuji hall master, all overturned to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "What a pity for a genius!" Lu Puyu sighed and Dai Sui was angry. He was afraid of three points. Han Yu, who was at the end of his tether, could not resist.


    "Thief, sacrifice your dog''s life to my arm!" Dai Sui bends his hands for his claws and grabs Han Yu''s head directly.


    Han Yu couldn''t move because of the powerful momentum of Wu Huang Er Zhong. His whole body crackled and seemed to disintegrate, let alone resist and evade.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. If you give him a few more minutes, he can activate the sky thunder bow again. Even Dai Sui can shoot under the arrow. Unfortunately, Dai Sui, who is in the extreme of rage, has lost all his patience.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, and a light red streamer came from Han Yu''s left side, and suddenly came to the middle of Han Yu and Dai Sui.


    When the streamer stopped, the crowd could see that it was actually a peach blossom.


    It seems that the peach branch has just been broken from the tree. There are seven peach blossoms on it, which are blooming brightly. Can smell, a faint fragrance.


    The peach twig slowly whirled, which blocked Dai Sui''s terror like a mountain pinning down, and let Han Yu recover his freedom instantly.


    "At last Han Yu was staring at the peach branch, but he didn''t expect that the man in the dark was actually using this way.


    Before that, a message came into Han Yu''s ear, saying that he would help Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t know the voice. He thought it was the killing immortal Taoist who played tricks on him. Now it seems that he is not killing immortal Taoist.


    Dai Sui''s pupils shrank slightly, and the other party blocked his way with an ordinary peach branch. It was a great insult to him.


    Dai Sui drinks a lot and grabs peach blossom.


    "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you want to die!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. This voice is a little weak, but with an irresistible dignity.


    You can tell from the voice that this is a man.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, the peach branches burst, and seven peach blossoms hit Dai Sui together. During the flight, the peach blossoms dispersed and turned into hundreds of petals.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Each petal, like a sharp blade, broke through all barriers of Dai Sui and hit Dai Sui''s body. Some were embedded in Dai Sui''s body, while others were directly pierced through Dai''s body, flying out from behind with a string of bright red blood.


    All the people present were stunned, including Han Yu.


    It''s unbelievable to hurt people with ordinary petals. Han Yu was so close that he could see clearly. Although the petals were extremely delicate, the power of each petal was far more powerful than Han Yu''s arrow shot with the sky thunder bow.


    "Ah..."


    Dai Sui sends out the scream of killing a pig. He flies out and hits the ground heavily. His body is full of holes, and he is still in his grave.


    His body was covered with pink petals, which looked very sad.


    Some people in Wuji hall have been scared to be soft. The petals stained with blood are more dangerous than demons.


    "Flowers fall and everything remains." Lu Puyu looks at the petals on Dai Sui''s body and murmurs to himself, just like talking in a dream.


    "What?" Many people suddenly changed color in the holy land of thunder and the Wuji hall. They were scared to go backward involuntarily. They wanted to stay away from those petals. The farther away, the better.


    "It''s him that flowers fall and everything remains?" Lin Qizheng was frightened, angry and frightened.


    "At last someone recognized me!" A faint voice came out. Then people see, a white figure, from the distance in the woods slowly floated out.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks about 30 years old. His white robe is even whiter than snow. He is tall and straight. He has a black hair, which is neatly combed on his back. The face is handsome, with a bit of weak breath, is really a rare beautiful man.


    Han Yu had fantasized about several images before, but he didn''t expect that the figure who kills people with petals is such a handsome and elegant man.


    Many young disciples of Wuji hall and Leiyin holy land were dazzled.


    The man carried his hands and stepped into the air, just like watching the flowers, natural and unrestrained.


    Since he appeared, Han Yu''s eyes have never left his face. This is a man Han Yu has never met.


    Although this person looks young, but his eyes are deep and turbid. Looking back on his words before calling himself "old man", we can see that he is not young.


    Once a practitioner reaches the level of Emperor Wu, his appearance will be permanent. That is to say, when you reach the realm of Emperor Wu at the age of 30, you will always look at the age of 30; when you reach the realm of Emperor Wu at the age of 50, you will always look like you are 50.


    He should have reached the realm of Emperor Wu at about 30, which can be called the existence of cultivation wizard in the cultivation world.


    "Thank you for your help Han Yu clasped his fist to the man and bowed to thank him sincerely.


    The other side did not put forward any conditions, so he offered to help Han Yu. Han Yu is very grateful.


    An Yifei was still in a daze, and sighed in his heart: "brother Han is really helped by God. Every time he is in danger, he will be saved from danger.""You''re welcome!" The man smiles at Han Yu and waves his hand. He is very easygoing and doesn''t look like a master at all.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. His style is even better than before." Lu Puyu sighed. He once met a man from afar, but at that time Lu Puyu was an unknown disciple of the holy land of thunder, and the man was already a terrible figure in Xiling. In front of the man, he could only call himself younger.


    "Lele, how could Han Yu have something to do with the mountain range?" Qin Yin frowned and asked the music.


    "I don''t know!" Qin music is in a good mood now. She is not angry with the Qin Yin''s behavior just now. She squeezes her eyes at the music.


    Qin Yin takes a look at the music and thinks of countermeasures. If Han Yu is a man who steals the sky, it is not easy to kill Han Yu.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a deathly quiet state, and the faces of several principal officials on the other side of the Wuji hall became extremely ugly. Facing men, they are afraid. But the majesty of the temple of infinity cannot be blasphemed.


    Lin Qizheng took a deep breath and suppressed his concussion. He was about to summon up the courage to question the man. Suddenly, a sullen voice came from the distant sky.


    "Don''t the people who steal from the mountains wait until it''s dark? How dare you show up now? Or are you dizzy? "


    At this time, the night had gone and the day was bright.


    Han Yu looked at the man in surprise. He didn''t expect that the man was the man who stole the sky. However, when he thought of the time when Hu Li and others left, it was reasonable for the master of the mountain to appear here to help Han Yu. I just don''t know which old man this is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    After hearing this voice, people in Wuji hall were overjoyed. This is the voice of an elder in Wuji temple. Gong SHAOHAO vomited his turbid breath for a long time. He looked at Han Yu''s eyes and became bitter again.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of Wuji hall came so quickly. Now there is a good show to watch!" Lu Puyu murmured to himself that the two previous sects had sent people to leave the malegobi to report to their own sects. The Wuji temple is close to the MAHLE Gobi, so their people came here first.


    Lin Qizheng breathed a long sigh of relief. He took all the people of Wuji hall back to him and looked forward to the south.


    "Hum, we people who steal the sky mountain don''t have to tell us what to do when we do it!" The man snorted, stretched out his right hand to grasp the void. The broken sword that was inserted in one person''s body flew back and fell into the man''s hand. The man handed the broken sword to Han Yu.


    Although the master of Wuji hall has been killed, but he is still not in a hurry. He does not look at the coming master of Wuji hall.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know who is the old fairy of the mountain range?" Han Yu took the broken sword with both hands and asked respectfully.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, several sharp sound of breaking through the sky came, and only five streamers broke through the miasma in the South and rushed in this direction.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the five streamers fell on the square, showing five figures. The man smiles at Han Yu and says nothing. He turns to the new five.


    These five people, an old man, two middle-aged people and a young man. At first glance, the old man is the leader.


    "See the seven elders!" The disciples of Wuji hall, except Gong SHAOHAO, all the others knelt on one knee and cried out.


    This person is the temple of the seven elders of Wuji hall.


    Gong chaoming had no one in charge of Wuji hall. He looked straight at the man and said coldly, "the flowers are falling. My Wuji hall and the mountain range of stealing heaven have always been well water. Today, you have nothing to say to kill the master of Wuji hall. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, none of you can leave here today."


    Gong chaoming''s extraordinary strength, even in the face of a long time famous flower can not be afraid.


    Han Yu looked at the man''s side face, but he didn''t expect that the man had such a beautiful name. All of a sudden, Han Yu felt a sense of sadness.


    "Is this elder Mo Xiaoxiao''s uncle, the ninth day thief?" Han Yu thought.


    Their surnames should be the same as those of Yin shisan, miaoshouqing, guijixin, yubaokong and Huli. This Hualuo remnant surname Hua is not the same as any of their surnames, so we can infer that nine out of ten is mo Xiaoxiao''s uncle.


    The flower falls the remnant back to hand, the complexion is consistent, indifferent way: "originally should say among them the gratitude and resentment reason, but since you say so, that old man also don''t want to say what."


    Although the voice of the fallen flowers is very flat, but the answer is very sharp. It''s obvious that he doesn''t pay attention to Gong chaoming.


    "Arrogant, let me experience your ability of flower falling today Gong chaoming was furious and stepped on the sky one step at a time.


    The people of Wuji hall immediately Hula backward, just like the tide retreated, directly out of the square area. The level of the master, can hurt people''s lives.


    People in the holy land of thunder also quickly withdrew.


    Flower fall remnant is motionless, way: "call out your people, you are not my opponent alone!"


    Gong chaoming''s face became ugly and incomparable. He was also a master who had been famous for a long time. Moreover, he lived in an era with hualuocan. Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed in front of so many people.


    "I want to see how much you can do Gong chaoming said in a low voice, his hands quickly printed, in the void back and forth for two times, forming a huge CD.


    The disc, forming a six pointed star, the most brilliant light. For a moment, from the disc, the breath of terror surged out like a tide. The void began to tremble, and the earth began to shake violently.


    "Six mans sword array!"


    Lu Puyu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face was shocked.


    LiuMang sword array is one of the most powerful sword techniques in Wuji hall. It is a high-level supernatural power of xuanjie. As soon as the sword formula comes out, the six mansions shake the world. The sword formula breaks the heaven and earth. It can be blocked by the power of extraordinary people.


    Lu Puyu didn''t expect that Gong chaoming showed such a horrible killing move.


    However, hualuocan not only be fearless, but also said with ease: "the six mans sword array is determined. Only Gong Chaoyang can display its power to the real world. If you display it, it is just a show."


    Gong Chaoyang is recognized as a talented swordsman in the world. There is no one in Wuji Hall who does not cultivate to Jue Dian. Naturally, Gong chaoming is not as good as Gong Chaoyang, but the disdain of hualuocan still make him angry.


    "LiuMang sword array is determined to seize the power of heaven and earth. Even if you can understand its fur, it is also powerful. For you, I have enough to show you! "


    Gong chaoming drinks a drink, the body is shocked, and the six pointed star pattern on the CD-ROM instantly shines.The flower falls and stumps a step, and suddenly goes to the void beyond a thousand feet. Still back hand, pale face, long hair floating.


    "Arrogance comes at a price."


    Flowers fall, and again and again and again despise, let the palace court roar and anger rush to the top.


    "Kill!"


    A burst of drink, hands forward a push. The six horns as like as two peas on the


    disc suddenly flew out, and quickly turned into six identical six horns, flying to the flowers and falling down. Suddenly, they sent troops to the array, and the flowers and the flowers were closed up and down.


    "Brother Han, will you be all right?" Ease flies to Han Yu''s side, worried way.


    Although hualuocan showed great ability just now, Gong chaoming is not an easy role to deal with. Now hualuocan is still surrounded by Gong chaoming''s six mans sword array, and the situation is very bad.


    Han Yu makes ease fly a little bit calm. It''s very important for the masters of this level to have the first chance. Whoever takes the first opportunity will seize the favorable highland.


    Hualuocan gave up the opportunity to seize the opportunity, but also gave Gong chaoming a lot of time. There will be only one reason. Hualuocan, as he said, doesn''t take this opponent seriously.


    Han Yu is not worried at all. He doesn''t think hualuocan is a blind and arrogant person.


    "Hualuocan, you are too arrogant. Once the six mans sword array is formed, you will become a trapped animal. You had a chance to stop the combination, but you lost the best time Gong chaoming''s face finally showed a relaxed smile.


    He is very afraid of hualuocan, but now he has been trapped and can only be slaughtered by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Six six pointed stars, suddenly burst out Aurora, so that the space where the residual flowers fall, completely into a vast expanse of white, no one can see the situation inside.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The terrible sound of breaking through the air came out. In that space, it became a world full of sword Qi. There is no hiding place for flowers.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gong chaoming laughs with pride. At this time, the six mans sword array has been turned into Purgatory. Even if the flower falls and has the ability to connect with the sky, it will be pierced by ten thousand swords, and there will be no corpse.


    All the people in Wuji hall were relieved. Gong SHAOHAO looked at Han Yu with a cruel sneer on his mouth.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, once you die, you will have no backing. Then I will make you worse than death!"


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a bloody sword burst out of the palace.


    This flower, different from the previous peach blossom, is an entity. It is a flower completely condensed by energy. It is crystal clear, just like the best red agate carved.


    "Ah?" Gong chaoming exclaimed in amazement that the six mans sword array was determined. Once it was formed, its power would be able to play its strongest role. Unexpectedly, it could not help the flowers fall.


    Gong chaoming goes back in a hurry, and at the same time, he blows the bright red flowers.


    "Bang..."


    Although the flower looks delicate and gorgeous, it seems to be invincible, directly smashing through the palm print.


    When the flower breaks through the palm print, it breaks down and turns into more than ten petals. Each petal is like the most terrifying secret weapon, blocking off many key points of gongchaoming.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Gong chaoming wants to hide too late, more than a dozen petals all hit him, deeply embedded in his flesh and blood. Gong chaoming screams, flies upside down and falls to the ground. He coughs up blood and is seriously injured and dying in an instant.


    Void, riot energy, a man in white stepped out slowly, chic as before, leaves do not touch the body.


    "The flowers fall and all things remain. They are worthy of their reputation." A lot of people suddenly changed color.


    "Worthy of the ninth day thief!" Lu Puyu sighed.


    Hualuocan is the mountain range of stealing the sky, the ninth day of the thirty-six day bandit, the uncle of Mo Xiaoxiao.


    Han Yu is also amazed. Although he has confidence in hualuocan, he still pinches a cold sweat after he is trapped by the six mans sword array. He did not expect that hualuocan could be so simple that he solved the fatal blow.


    "You..."


    Gong chaoming points to the flowers, but some can''t believe this terrible fact.


    The flower falls to be able to but did not see the palace chaoming one eye, the eye distance looks at the South thick miasma, the eye gradually becomes sharp up, the way: "you still don''t show up?"


    Everyone is stunned. What does that mean? Are there people hiding in the dark?


    It was Han Yu, who didn''t find any outsiders.


    "The flowers are falling. You have not seen them for a hundred years. You are more than ever before!" A deep voice came. Then people saw that two people came out of the miasma.


    The two men looked like they were in their early forties, but their eyes were hideous and their hair was gray. Although there is no Gong chaoming show that momentum, but give a more terrible feeling. The most important thing is that they not only look the same, dress the same, look the same, but also walk in the same posture.


    Han Yu was involved in the ancient school for the first time. I don''t know who the two men are. But the experts of Wuji hall and thunder sound holy land all recognized their identities. Even the people of Wuji hall were extremely surprised.


    These two men, known as Gemini swordsmen, are one of the most terrifying combinations in Xiling. The combination of the two swords is invincible. When they travel around the world, few people can match it.


    But fifty years ago, the Gemini swordsmen suddenly disappeared from the cultivation world. Even the people in the Wuji hall did not know where they had gone. I didn''t expect it appeared today.


    A hundred years ago, the Gemini swordsmen once had a battle with Hua luocan, and he was attracted by the cultivation circle. However, no one knows who wins or loses in that war.


    Now the two sides see each other again, it can be said that the enemy met, especially jealous.


    "You two, it seems that these 50 years of latent training have been in vain. You are still looking for a beating." Flower fall residual light way, tone in, quite some disdain and satire.


    "Hum, you and I are only half of a dozen. Are you satirizing us?" The second of the Gemini swordsmen said.


    "It''s not you and me. It''s you and me." The flowers are still so light. But his words are invisible with a needle, so that the Gemini swordsmen are very uncomfortable to hear.


    Although Gemini swordsmen have great reputation, they are both famous for their cooperation, which is often criticized and ridiculed.


    Of course, those who can ridicule their brothers must have the strength to fight against their brothers, so sometimes they can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs."Well, our brother was born with no separation and prosperity. Gemini swordsmen are two and one." The eldest of the Gemini swordsmen said coldly.


    Naturally, they will not be stimulated by two satirical sentences of hualuocan. They are stupid enough to fight against hualuocan alone. Their brothers are really not hualuocan''s opponents.


    "It''s a good one. Do you and your wife never leave each other when they have sex?" The flower falls remnant pretends to be surprised to ask a way.


    "You..."


    The Gemini swordsmen suddenly turned blue and white. What they said was just a metaphor, not a real one.


    Han Yu was surprised to see Hua luocan, but he didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. However, thinking of the particularity of the mountain range, Han Yu was relieved.


    "Flowers fall, we didn''t come to talk to you. Today you have to give us an explanation." The boss said in a deep voice.


    "What if I don''t give it?" The flower falls remnant glances at eldest brother, one face indifference.


    The arrogant attitude of the fallen flower really annoys the Gemini swordsmen.


    "It''s the ninth day thief indeed. No one can compare with him when he plays a trick." In the miasma behind, suddenly came a cold voice.


    I saw a middle-aged man come out slowly. His hair is black, his clothes are black and his shoes are black. Even his sword on his back is as black as ink. The tough face was also a little dark.


    "Gong Chaoyang, you can''t help coming out at last?" The weak image before the fall of the flower can be changed, and the whole person becomes sharp and sharp in an instant. In his deep eyes, he blooms with bright brilliance.


    From the beginning to the present, he finally showed the state of fighting.


    Han Yu looked at Gong Chaoyang curiously. Hua luocan had mentioned it before. At this time, he felt the change of the whole person''s breath. Han Yu knew that Gong Chaoyang was definitely not a good person to deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Seeing Gong Chaoyang come out, people in Wuji hall are more excited than seeing Gemini swordsmen. The worried color on their faces is swept away and full of excitement.


    "Third uncle!" Gong SHAOHAO was overjoyed and rushed to meet him. From afar, he saluted Gong Chaoyang.


    "I didn''t expect that not only the Gemini swordsmen came, but also the palace Chaoyang. Is Wuji hall a must for the heavenly palace?" Lu Puyu sighed in a low voice. He could not help looking at the music beside him.


    Qin Yin''s expression also became dignified. The experts of Wuji hall showed up one after another, but the people of thunder sound Holy Land haven''t come yet. It would be bad if the people of Wuji hall seized the opportunity.


    Although it''s terrible to say that the sword sounds seven times a day in the heavenly palace, Gong Chaoyang is one of the few powerful forces in ancient times.


    Qin Yue''s face is also full of worry. As a little princess in the holy land of thunder sound, she has heard of the horror of gongchaoyang. The prestige of Gong Chaoyang among the people of their generation was no worse than that of Qin Yin and Gong SHAOHAO.


    If you look at the holy land of thunder sound, I''m afraid that none of them will be able to fight against gongchaoyang. Qin music is worried about whether the flower will be gong Chaoyang''s rival.


    Moreover, with the words of the Gemini swordsman, Hua luocan is definitely not an opponent, and Han Yu is in danger.


    Qin Yue is anxious. Why hasn''t the master of Leiyin Holy Land arrive yet? If some of her elders come here, she will surely be able to persuade and help Han Yu.


    "Why don''t you dare to talk big because you are afraid of it now?" Sarcastically the Gemini swordsman.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just respect for someone who can be an opponent. " The road with no smoke and fire.


    The second time choked and couldn''t speak. The implication of hualuocan is that they are Gemini swordsmen, and they are not worthy of being his opponent.


    Lu Puyu and others have already known that in the past war, nine out of ten Gemini swordsmen were defeated by Hua luocan, otherwise, he could not have been suppressed by Hua luocan from his appearance.


    "Brother Huadao killed one person in Wuji hall today, and then injured one. Now he satirizes my master of Wuji hall. Isn''t it too spicy?" Gong Chaoyang opens his mouth.


    His voice was stiff and cold, which was due to his nature. Gong Chaoyang is a sword genius of a generation, and also a sword maniac. He always goes his own way and is extremely proud. Today he can talk to hualuocan like this, which shows his admiration for hualuocan.


    "I have reminded them that they don''t know what to do!" The flowers are falling down. Compared with Gong Chaoyang''s voice, his voice is so soft and beautiful that it seems that the notes are beating.


    "It seems that they deserve more than their death. They are lucky not to die!" Gongchaoyang road. The face is expressionless, it seems that the people in Wuji hall are alive or dead, and he has nothing to do with it. The whole man was as stiff and cold as the sword on his back.


    People in Wuji hall don''t understand why Gong Chaoyang said so. Even Gong SHAOHAO changed his color slightly. But the Gemini swordsmen dare not question Gong Chaoyang, let alone others.


    "But they didn''t seem to have offended brother Huadao." As soon as Gong Chaoyang''s words turned, his eyes became sharp and incomparable, and his sword flashed.


    "They didn''t offend me, but they wanted to kill Han Yu." The flowers are falling down. Natural and unrestrained back hand, even in the face of one of the top experts of the Wuji hall, still talking and laughing freely.


    "What''s the relationship between Han Yu and you?" Gong Chaoyang asked indifferently. It seems that no matter what the relationship between Han Yu and hualuocan is, it doesn''t make much sense.


    The conversation between them really worried the listeners.


    The people of Wuji hall want to kill Han Yu as soon as possible, and the people of Leiyin holy land want to see good plays as soon as possible.


    But hualuocanhe and gongchaoyang seem to stay out of the ordinary, do not hurt or itch to talk about a topic that has nothing to do with them.


    "Han Yu is Hua''s grandson-in-law." The road of flowers falling slowly.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. How did he become the grandson''s son-in-law? Is not the granddaughter of hualuocan be mo Xiaoxiao?


    Han Yu is a little dizzy. I don''t know where hualuocan is singing.


    Gong Chaoyang frowned slightly, and finally paid attention to it. He didn''t expect that Han Yu would have such a close relationship with hualuocan. It seems that if you want to keep Han Yu, you must leave hualuocan first.


    Gong Chaoyang sighed: "I didn''t expect that Han Yu was the descendant of brother Huadao. However, even if he was the descendant of brother Huadao, he should pay the price if he killed me wantonly."


    "What price do you want?" she asked


    Gong Chaoyang said: "leave an arm!"


    Hualuocan nodded and said: "brother Yang is to give me face, one arm to compensate for more than ten people''s lives, we earned."


    Han Yu, Qin music and an Yifei are all slightly discolored. What do you mean by this? Do you really want to leave an arm of Han Yu? In this case, Han Yu would rather kill.


    Kill if you can, or die if you can''t.


    Gong Chaoyang was stunned instead, and the flowers fell to protect the short. It was famous. I didn''t expect that he could speak so well today.There is also a reason why Gong Chaoyang made such a big concession today. First, the relationship between Han Yu and hualuocan is so close that if you want to keep Han Yu, you have to leave hualuocan. Gong Chaoyang is not afraid of hualuocanshan, but behind it lies the whole mountain range of Xietian, which is the most reunited one. He will not have a feud with the mountain until he has to. Second, the purpose of his trip is to explore the heavenly palace. He can explore the heavenly palace before the experts of thunder sound Holy Land arrive. It is better, however, that he does not want to waste time on Han Yu.


    As long as hualuocan give an account to the people present in Wuji hall, he doesn''t want to entangle with hualuoremnant any more, so he puts forward this request.


    Gong Chaoyang said: "in this case, brother Hua, do it. After that, we will not be in debt to each other, and the well water will not offend the river. "


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on Han Yu. Gong SHAOHAO sneers. Han Yu''s potential made him feel afraid, but Han Yu really broke an arm, even if there is a greater potential is also in vain. It''s not so important to kill or not today. In the future, he will have a chance to kill Han Yu.


    She was afraid that the music would go wrong.


    Qin Yue was naturally anxious and wanted to run with Han Yu, but when he wanted to start, he found he couldn''t move. Anxious tears whirling, heart constantly cursing the music.


    Hualuocan turned his head and looked at Han Yu and asked, "Han Yu, with your arm, resolve the gratitude and resentment between you and the Wuji hall, would you like to?"


    Han Yu stepped forward two steps. He stood tall and said with a loud voice: "elder Hua, I only heard of life for life, but never for arm for life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "Well, since you want to pay for your life, you should keep your life." Gemini swordsman''s second angry way.


    The two brothers may not be able to stop hualuocan, but with Gong Chaoyang there, it''s just a matter of searching for things to kill them. Today, Han Yu only left an arm, which is already a great mercy. I didn''t expect Han Yu to propose a toast instead of eating and drinking.


    "Ha ha ha Well said, life naturally needs to be compensated by life. What''s the matter with arms? " Hua Luo can looks up and laughs. He looks at Han Yu with a strong color of appreciation.


    When a husband works, he can do something, but he can''t do it. It is not the right thing for a man to break his arm in disgrace for his own life.


    Gong Chaoyang asked deeply: "what do you mean, brother Huadao?"


    Looking at Gongyang, we can say that we have already left


    The master of Leiyin holy land is shocked secretly. He is worthy of the ninth day of stealing flowers. Even in the face of Gong Chaoyang and Gemini swordsmen, he can be so leisurely.


    Gong Chaoyang''s breath gradually became sharp, like a peerless sword that was about to leave the body. He said coldly, "in this case, let me ask for advice on the power of the fallen flowers and the remnant of all things."


    Hualuo, standing upright, said: "he is known as a rare sword genius in the cultivation world. Hua has been respected for a long time."


    The Gemini swordsmen looked at each other, and a sneer flashed in their eyes, and they made preparations in secret.


    "Relying on many people to bully my brother, really don''t look at our steal sky mountain?" All of a sudden, a roar sounded, which was so overbearing that the scene was buzzing with his sound waves.


    "Whoosh..."


    A big flag fell from the sky and stood in front of the experts of Wuji hall. The flag was a hundred Zhang high, and its face was fluttering in the wind. On the one hand, the word "Tian" was written, and on the other hand, the word "steal" was written.


    This flag, called the sky robber flag, is the symbol of the thirty-six heavenly thieves. At the top of the flag, there is a huge "eight" character, circled with a red circle, indicating that the flag belongs to the eighth day thief. Hu Li''s grandfather, Hu Badao, also came.


    The people of Wuji hall all change color, a flower falls to be able to leave already very let a person headache, did not expect to have a day thief again.


    Hua luocan is also a little surprised. He came alone. Unexpectedly, Hu Badao followed him.


    I saw an old man, slowly falling down from the sky, just landed on the top of the flag, with his back, overlooking many experts in Wuji hall.


    The man was not too tall, stout, gray haired, and wearing a dark brown robe. Going there for a war gives people a sense of stability.


    Hu Badao''s sharp eyes swept the people of Wuji hall, and said with a heavy cold hum: "if you want to cheat more than less, I have never been afraid of anyone in the mountain range of stealing heaven."


    Gemini swordsman''s face became very ugly, that is, Gong Chaoyang, his eyebrows were also locked.


    Now Hu Badao comes, if both sides fight hard, Wuji hall can''t get benefits.


    "Shua..." Hu Badao jumped, turned in the void, and flew to the flowers. Han Yu then saw Hu Badao''s appearance and was stunned.


    This Hu Badao is really the Huli in 30 years. They are so much alike.


    "See you, master Hu!" Han Yu holds his fist.


    "Well." Hu Badao nodded and looked at the flowers. He said, "Lao Jiu, you run too fast. I didn''t catch up with you all the way."


    Flower fall remnant faint smile, way: "if know myna also want to come, natural meeting waits for you together."


    Hu Badao fell on the right side of Hualuo remnant and Han Yu''s left side. He turned around and looked at the man in the Wuji hall. He said in a domineering way: "if you don''t talk nonsense, you can give me a way or fight with Laozi."


    The tone of Hu Badao''s speech is very similar to that of Huli. Han Yu can''t help sighing in his heart that he is really a family. It seems that Hu Li does everything with his grandfather.


    "Hu Badao, don''t be too arrogant. If you want to fight, who is afraid of whom?" Step two, angry swordsman.


    "Just you?" Hu Badao turned his mouth, left sleeve a fan, the flag in the middle suddenly fell down, rushed to the second.


    "Hum!" The old two''s face turned black and blue. Hu Badao didn''t pay much attention to him. He burst into drink and waved to the flag.


    "Boom


    A huge noise sounded, and the second was hit and slid back more than ten meters before stopping. The flag, however, rushed towards him like an unstoppable force.


    Everyone changed color. From this blow, we can see how big the gap is between the second and Hu Badao.


    Old big eye quick hand, a sword to the flag.


    Under the control of Hu Badao, the flag sweeps to the boss.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    A metal hand over sound sounded, the boss was shocked to a pale face. The boss is no match.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, an arrow went straight to jiuchongtian and saw a sword like a waterfall. It hit the flag and flew back.Gong Chaoyang shot, in addition to hualuocan and Hu Badao, who did not see how he was.


    It''s unbelievable that the speed of the hand, the skill of the sword, and the strength of the momentum are incredible.


    Hu Badao reached out and grabbed the flag in his hand. The heavy pestle on the ground made some people spit blood in Wuji hall.


    Gong Chaoyang''s face becomes more and more swarthy. When the two swordsmen meet, they want to fight, but they are stopped by Gong Chaoyang.


    "You go, but today''s account, I will go to the mountain to ask for it." Gong Chaoyang''s voice is low.


    The Gemini swordsman looks at Gong Chaoyang in surprise. Even if Hu Badao comes, he doesn''t completely suppress their strength. Why let them go?


    "Brother Yang..."


    The second wanted to talk, but was stopped by Gong Chaoyang. The primary purpose of their coming today is the heavenly palace. They don''t want to create extra branches.


    "In this case, I''ll steal the mountain and wait for brother Yang''s coming at any time." Flowers fall and arch the arch.


    In the crowd of the Wuji hall, Gong SHAOHAO''s face became very ugly. To let Han Yu leave today is undoubtedly to let the tiger return to the mountain. After thinking about it, he suddenly came to the front and held up his hands respectfully to Hu Badao and hualuocan and said: "two seniors, I have long admired the reputation of the predecessors of the Xietian mountain range. I know that not only all of you are old gods with great achievements, but also many talented people emerge in succession among the younger generations. Each of them is a dragon in the human race."


    "Today, I dare to challenge Mr. Hua''s outstanding younger generation Han Yu in front of many senior people. He and our Wuji Hall of gratitude and resentment, let us two younger generation to make a break, I wonder if the two elders can achieve it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    After Gong SHAOHAO finished, he looked at Han Yu provocatively, as if to say: Han Yu, as long as you dare to fight, I will beat you to your mother.


    Both Gong Chaoyang and Gemini swordsmen are bright, and the former is more appreciative of Gong SHAOHAO.


    Everyone in the world does not know that thirty-six days of theft of the heart of pride, their own descendants are also very high expectations. Gong SHAOHAO praised the old and the young of the mountain, and then challenged Han Yu as a peer. I''m afraid it will be a must.


    Hu Badao and hualuocan''s eyebrows are both slightly wrinkled. The mountain range has always paid attention to its reputation. If Han Yu and Gong SHAOHAO are not allowed to fight today, will it not weaken the momentum and make people talk about it in the future?


    However, Gong SHAOHAO is the six fold cultivation of King Wu, and Han Yu is only the triple of King Wu. This war is more dangerous than auspicious.


    Qin Yue''s nerves just relaxed, and then they tensed up in an instant. Han Yu had a fight with Gong SHAOHAO''s Avatar and was almost killed by the latter. Although Gong SHAOHAO has not recovered from serious injuries due to his incarnation, he is unable to exert his strongest fighting power. However, it is even more difficult for Han Yu to win this victory.


    "Yes, I promise!" Without waiting for Hu Badao and hualuocanduo to say, Han Yu responded forcefully. From now on, whether you win or not


    Happy, Gong SHAOHAO said, "a word is out, and it''s hard to trace it! If you can win me, I won''t mention it again in the future. In the future, you will follow your Yangguan road and I will cross my single wooden bridge. "


    Gong Chaoyang didn''t express any opinion. Although Gong SHAOHAO said something big, it is the best way now.


    When they fought, Gong SHAOHAO killed Han Yu, which not only saved the reputation of Wuji temple, but also dared not to say anything more.


    Han Yu''s eyes are cold. He is not sure to defeat Gong SHAOHAO, but he must stand up today.


    Gong Chaoyang has threatened that even if he let them go today, he will go to the mountain to seek justice in the future. Although it can be seen from the strength of hualuocanhe and hubadao, Xietian mountain is not afraid of anyone.


    However, Han Yu is not a person of the mountain range of stealing heaven. Today, Hua luocan and Hu Badao appeared to rescue them. They have done their utmost. Han Yu doesn''t want to lead the fire of war to the mountain range of stealing heaven and bring harm to innocent people.


    If he could solve his problems himself, it would be better.


    Hu Badao said: "the younger generation of war, pay attention to fairness, you two strength difference is too big, this can be unfair."


    Gong SHAOHAO said: "master Hu, the younger generation is only one or two years older than Han yuxu, but Han Yu''s cultivation is three grades weaker than that of his younger generation. Should we not blame the younger generation?"


    The implication of Gong SHAOHAO is that Han Yu is too weak. No wonder I am too strong?


    Hu Badao''s pupils shrunk slightly, with a few angry colors. I didn''t expect that Gong SHAOHAO was really a good talker.


    Today, Hu and I don''t have to worry about the two generations of Han Liao mountain


    Although Han Yu is not a man of the mountain range of stealing heaven, he now represents it.


    Hu Badao laughed and said, "well, I''ve heard my grandson say that Han Xiaoyou is the dragon of the human race. Today, I also want to see it."


    Han Yu looked at hualuocan. Although he was worried, he finally nodded and said, "be careful. If you are defeated, admit defeat!"


    "Well!" Han Yu clasped his fist at them, turned back to ease and fly, took off the broken sword and gave it to him. He said, "you keep it for me for the time being."


    "Brother Han, be careful!" An Yifei takes over the broken sword and looks solemn.


    Han Yu''s move is to let the people of Wuji hall know that he wants to fight Gong SHAOHAO fairly. The so-called fairness is to rely on our own strength, without any external force.


    Even if Han Yu is not so, the people of Wuji hall will definitely stipulate the conditions. After all, if Han Yu is holding a sky thunder bow, not to mention Gong SHAOHAO, there are few people who can defeat him.


    Han Yu''s move has been admired by many people in the holy land of Leiyin and has given up his own advantages. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Han Yu held the sky thunder bow and flew to the people in the holy land of thunder sound.


    Qin Yin''s face changed, but the music was finally released.


    "You fool, what are you going to do, shoot that trash with the sky thunder bow." Qin Yue stamped his feet and didn''t understand why Han Yu did this stupid thing.


    However, many people know that Han Yu''s move has added a bit of momentum and boldness. If Han yuruo is defeated, he is still proud to be defeated. If Han yuruo wins, it will be earth shaking.


    Of course, these are other people''s ideas. In Han Yu''s dictionary, they have never been defeated.


    Han Yu handed the sky thunder bow to Qin Yue and said with a gentle smile, "thank you for giving me the bow!"


    Qin Yue didn''t want to take it, and anxiously said, "you are really a pig''s head!"


    Han Yu took up the Qin music''s hand, put the sky thunder bow in her hand, gave Qin music a reassuring look, and said, "I can walk out of the heaven palace alive. What''s the danger here?"


    Qin Yin''s eyebrows frown. It''s hard to see Han Yu and Qin Yue playing each other. If there were not hualuocan and Hu Badao watching, she really wanted to slap Han Yu to death.He pulled the Qin music to his back and coldly looked at Han Yu and said, "this is the gratitude and resentment between you and the Wuji hall. Don''t get involved in the head of our thunder holy land."


    Han Yu glanced at the music coldly and turned back decisively.


    Qin Yue still wanted to have a word with Han Yu, but when he found that he was controlled by the music, he was very angry. He secretly swore that he must practice hard and never let the music control again in the future.


    Easygoing glanced at the music, a little annoyed. Originally, in his mind, the music was an inviolable goddess, but he was very disappointed by his performance today.


    Han Yu''s feud with Wuji hall was partly due to the people who saved the holy land of thunder sound. As a result, Leiyin holy land is on the wall, which is not different from ingratitude in the eyes of easygoing.


    Han Yu came to the scene, staring at Gong SHAOHAO, and said, "now you can rest assured? But you don''t need anything to kill you. "


    Gong SHAOHAO snorted coldly and said cruelly: "before, I could defeat you with my incarnation, but now I can kill you even though I am hurt!"


    Gong SHAOHAO stepped forward and appeared in the field, facing Han Yu from afar.


    Han Yu gave up the sky thunder bow and broken sword. Gong SHAOHAO was really relieved. Although he could force Han Yu to hand over these two magic weapons, Han Yu took the initiative to do it, so as to avoid his words.


    Hu Badao and hualuocan are both slightly discolored. They don''t know that Han Yu and Gong SHAOHAO have fought each other. Moreover, Han Yu is not the enemy of Gong SHAOHAO. This is definitely not good news.


    "Do you still have a soldier of the emperor? Do you still want to defeat me with it? " Gong SHAOHAO''s sarcastic way.


    Before that, Han Yu had been holding the moon mirror, and he almost killed him. As long as the sky thunder bow is not there, he is not afraid of Han Yu''s other magic weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "How could he have so many terrible magic weapons?" Many people are stunned. The emperor''s army is the top magic weapon in the cultivation world. Even if he is an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu, there will be no emperor''s army. Han Yu, a small triple practitioner of King Wu, has two pieces of emperor''s soldiers to protect his body. This makes many people marvel at the strength and financial strength of the mountain.


    What they don''t know is that even if it''s the mountain range, there are only a few soldiers of the emperor. There are two pieces of emperor''s soldiers on Han Yu. One is borrowed by Hu Li and the other is found in Tiangong.


    "I said, even without the aid of foreign objects, I can still kill you." Han Yu took out the mirror and sent it to Hu Badao.


    "Master, this is Huli''s Wanyue mirror. Please collect it."


    Hu Badao hesitated for a moment, or took it back. The moon mirror was made by him, and he could see it at a glance.


    The sneer in Gong SHAOHAO''s eyes is even more intense. Han Yu is not his opponent by virtue of the broken moon mirror. Now without it, it is even more vulnerable.


    "I gave up the emperor''s army on me. How about you?" Han Yu looks at Gong SHAOHAO provocatively.


    "The SHAOHAO of our palace can travel around the world with his own strength, without any external help!" Gong SHAOHAO''s arrogant way.


    Hu Badao suddenly said: "I see who uses external force, who will lose."


    Hu Badao thought that Han Yu had already handed over all the horrible killing tools on his body. Making this rule has no influence on Han Yu at all, and can prevent Gong SHAOHAO from playing tricks.


    Gong SHAOHAO hugged Hu Badao and said, "please follow the instructions of your predecessors."


    Now he is more happy than anyone else, and the conditions put forward by Hu Badao have no influence on him at all. He didn''t think he had to rely on any powerful magic weapon to deal with Han Yu.


    "Brother Hu Dao, brother Huadao, you can live and die without eyes in battle. Today, no matter who wins or loses, who lives or dies, the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off. After that, it is not allowed to regenerate hatred for today''s victory or defeat Gongchaoyang road. His voice was as cold as his sword at any time.


    "If so!" Flowers fall and the light road.


    Although he could not help worrying about Han Yu in his heart, since he had already met the challenge, it was impossible to recover. The outcome depends on his strength.


    The scene instantly quiet to the extreme, everyone''s eyes are focused on the two people in the field. Although the two did not sign the life and death certificate, but this war, do not want to know, there must be a person spilling blood on the spot.


    Although Han Yu had shown the power of terror before, they all relied on the thunder bow. Therefore, few of the people present were optimistic about Han Yu.


    Many of the people in Wuji hall have already shown a sneer and even are ready to celebrate.


    This is a confrontation without suspense.


    Gong SHAOHAO''s face is arrogant. In today''s World War I, he will surely become famous. Han Yu''s previous series of startling performances are just his stepping stones.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He held out his right hand and pointed to it as a sword. His eyes looked at his fingertips and said with pride: "Han Yu, you have learned my invincible sword idea. It''s your blessing if you can experience it for the second time."


    Han Yu''s body leaped up into the sky, and his energy rushed to his feet like a dragon. His body instantly burned with a towering flame and then whirled violently.


    "Hum, hum..."


    In the sky, a huge fire top is formed, which seems to have the potential to collide with mountains and rivers.


    The eyes of Hu Badao, hualuocan and Gong Chaoyang are all bright. They can see at one glance that Han Yu''s move is so powerful that it should not appear in a triple person of King Wu. Even if it''s a five heavy man of King Wu, it''s just like this.


    "As expected, it''s no wonder that those little dolls are highly praised by him!" Hu Badao nodded in secret.


    How much ability and potential a person has, we can see from his hand that the momentum of Han Yu''s move is rare in the world.


    "A man with three levels of King Wu, who exerts the mysterious and low-level magical power, can have such power. Even when I was young, I''m afraid it was not as good as that. No wonder so many people can''t do anything about him!" Gong Chaoyang was shocked and sighed, "fortunately, SHAOHAO has cultivated the burning sun sword technique to a new level. Otherwise, he may not be his opponent."


    "Boom..."


    The terrible top of fire fell from the sky like a meteorite.


    Some experts of Wuwang Liuchong were frightened.


    Gong SHAOHAO''s mouth is slightly up, showing a cruel sneer. His fingertips, suddenly flashed a walnut size golden ball, emitting dazzling light.


    In addition, there was no other movement on him, but all over his body, there was a sharp sound of countless sword Qi breaking through the air, as if countless sword Qi gushed from his body.


    "I didn''t expect that when he was young, he practiced a set of sword techniques to the realm of transformation, and cultivated the meaning of sword!" Hu Badao and Hualuo''s remnant pupil are shrinking, and his face is full of worry.


    Others can''t see what Gong SHAOHAO is doing, but they can see that the roaring sound is the formation of sword meaning.The meaning of sword can''t be formed without the perfection of sword technique. Once it reaches this level, it can break through the shackles of the level of the supernatural power and exert its power beyond itself.


    The burning sun sword technique is just a set of low-level magic power of Xuan level. However, Gong Shaohua has cultivated the sword idea. When it is used, its power is comparable to that of ordinary xuanjie intermediate magic power.


    Han Yu''s cultivation is lower than Gong SHAOHAO''s. his magic power is not as powerful as Gong SHAOHAO''s. how can we fight?


    Before Gong SHAOHAO once said a bad move to kill Han Yu, hualuocan and Hu Badao now have no doubt. Two people looked at each other, both worried, but also some solemn mood.


    They have not been to the outside world for many years. They did not expect that the younger generation of the outside world has grown into such a terrible situation.


    Among the younger generation of the mountain range, Yin shisan was the top three masters, but it was not as good as Gong SHAOHAO. Hualuocan and Hu Badao''s thoughts suddenly changed.


    "It seems that we have to let those little dolls walk around more in the future, or they will be left behind behind behind closed doors." Hu Badao sighed.


    Qin Yue''s face has become extremely ugly. Although she was suppressed by the music, she could not move, but she could see that Gong SHAOHAO''s attack today was several times more powerful than the previous one. He wanted to kill Han Yu without giving him any chance to breathe.


    Gong SHAOHAO really thinks so. He wants a quick decision. He won''t even give Han Yu the chance to surrender or Hu Badao or hualuocan to intervene. Therefore, the strongest sword move is to kill the sword.


    The top of the fire came with a tremendous momentum, but when it reached Gong SHAOHAO three Zhang away, it was like an iron ball falling into a quagmire. Its speed was greatly reduced, and then it was difficult to move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    On the surface of the top of fire, countless flames splashed and dissipated, which was cut off by the sword.


    Gong SHAOHAO''s whole body is full of swords, which is full of attack and defense.


    Soon, the fire on the surface of the top of the fire was half extinguished, and could not resist the attack of the terrible sword.


    Hu Badao, hualuocan, an Yifei and other people''s hearts were raised in an instant. The fight between the two people made a high and low judgment. Han Yu can''t even get close to Gong SHAOHAO.


    "The Pearl of rice also shines brilliantly. It is beyond our ability to compete with a little bit less."


    "He is nothing without thunder bow!"


    Some of the youth in Wuji hall began to sneer at him. I didn''t know that Han Yu was really a vulnerable person.


    "Han Yu, I said that I would kill you and never break my promise!" Gong SHAOHAO laughs and is extremely proud. Today''s killing of Han Yu not only established prestige in the hearts of the disciples of Wuji hall, but also eliminated a big problem in their hearts.


    Han Yu did not respond, the body is still crazy rotation. However, no matter how much strength he exerted, he could not break Gong SHAOHAO''s sword intention, nor could he resist Gong SHAOHAO''s sword intention.


    At this speed, without ten rest time, Han Yu''s flame will be completely eliminated, and his sword will be completely killed on him. Then he will die without a whole body.


    However, Han Yu was not worried at all. His right hand pointed to the sword and held it in front of his eyes. His eyes were fixed on his fingertips. However, the power of his soul has already enveloped Gong SHAOHAO.


    Han Yu realized the sword of cutting off the sky in the heavenly palace, but he never had time to practice. Gong SHAOHAO''s sense of supreme sword can be used by Han Yu, opening the door for Han Yu''s sword technique.


    If anyone knew that Han Yu risked his life to understand the sword technique, he would have to scold Han Yu as a fool.


    The meaning of sword is the sublimation of sword technique. The only sword skill that practitioners seek is to return ten thousand swords. Han Yu can use Gong SHAOHAO''s sword idea to push back the sword technique.


    This is one of the reasons why Han Yu agreed to fight Gong SHAOHAO.


    Naturally, he knew the horror of Gong SHAOHAO''s sword meaning, and the God of fire could not break his sword meaning. It''s just a matter of delaying time.


    Although this is a risk, if he succeeds, Han Yu will be able to make a long journey in sword technique.


    This kind of direct contact with Kendo peak is not always available.


    The five rest time passed quietly, and there was not much left on Han Yu''s body. His body was indistinct. Some people with great vision could see Han Yu and refer to it as a sword. They were all surprised and thought what Han Yu was going to do?


    Gong SHAOHAO used his finger as a sword. He had already cultivated the meaning of a sword and reached the point that no sword is better than a sword. Han Yu also uses his finger as his sword. Does he want to learn from Gong SHAOHAO?


    "Stupid, does he think he can show his sword spirit?" The Gemini swordsman sneers. He is as strong as he is, but he has never cultivated a set of sword techniques.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In a flash, there was little fire left on Han Yu''s body. You can see that his clothes were torn one after another, and there were sword marks on his skin. Gong SHAOHAO''s sword sense has threatened Han Yu''s life.


    However, Han Yu was still indifferent. His body was spinning rapidly, and his eyes were fixed on his fingertips, as if there were some peerless treasures on his fingertips, which made him hard to move.


    "Hum!" Gong SHAOHAO snorted coldly and turned his finger to attack Han Yu fiercely.


    After that, we can see that the sword is more empty than before.


    "Han Yu (brother Han)..." Hu Badao, hualuocanfei and yiyifei are all anxious and shouting. Han Yu''s state is really worrying. If his magic power is broken, he will not continue to change other magical powers. Isn''t it waiting to be killed?


    In fact, Han Yu is more anxious than anyone else, but he can''t act rashly now. Because he learned the essence of Kendo from Gong SHAOHAO''s sword idea, which was of great help to his cultivation of Jietian finger sword. If he had a thorough understanding of that point, Han Yu could instantly use the sky cutting finger sword to counterattack.


    However, he was stuck in a joint, and always felt powerless, as if he was about to break through, but could not break through.


    As long as you take that step, there will be great gains.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu''s clothes were scattered, and there were countless sword marks and bruises all over his body.


    Hu Badao, hualuochan, an Yifei, QINLE and others were all in a cold sweat. If this goes on like this, Han Yu will be torn to pieces.


    "Forget it, spell it!" Han Yu tried several times, but he couldn''t cross the ridge. He was so angry that he began to run fast for a week along the cultivation channels of Jietian Zhijian.


    Although Han Yu had not practiced Jietian Zhijian before, his cultivation channels had already been established. This is Han Yu''s first attempt and is likely to fail. It can be imagined that, first, he was attacked by terror; second, he was pierced by Gong SHAOHAO''s sword.


    But Han Yu didn''t do it. He only died, and there was still a chance of survival."Cut off the sky and point to the sword!" Han Yu burst into a drink, pointing straight to Gong SHAOHAO.


    Just as soon as Han Yu points out, a white light shield is formed on his fingertips, which actually blocks the sword''s intention.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The invisible sword idea collides on the light shield and makes a terrible noise.


    The mask quickly expanded from Han Yu''s fingertips, and instantly wrapped Han Yu''s whole body. The sword''s meaning could no longer hurt Han Yu.


    "It''s done!" Han Yu is happy with the past. At this moment, from his fingertips, burst out a breath of terror, which went straight to jiuchongtian, as if to destroy the stars in the sky.


    As strong as Hu Badao, hualuocan and Gong Chaoyang, they are all shocked. This breath is like a peerless sword suddenly out of the body, making heaven and earth pale, gods and ghosts wailing. Give them a kind of spiritual oppression.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, the broken swords on his back and the swords in the hands or backs of some experts in Wuji hall and Leiyin holy land all burst out of their scabbards and soared into the sky. Then, like the Wanjiang River into the sea, they flew around Han Yu and rotated clockwise.


    Everyone was stunned. It was just weird.


    The people of Wuji temple and Leiyin Holy Land hastily recruit their magic weapons, but their swords are not under their control.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The swords on Gong Chaoyang''s back are all shivering. He wants to fly away, but Gong Chaoyang suppresses them and doesn''t let them fly. Only Gong Chaoyang''s sword was not controlled by external forces.


    "What''s the situation? Why can''t I take back my sword?" A master of Wuji hall exclaimed.


    "It''s so weird. How do I feel that my sword has lost contact with me?" A master of thunder sound Holy Land suddenly changes his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Not to mention those who have lost their swords, even if they have not, they are still throbbing. This situation is simply too strange.


    Among the people present, only Hu Badao, hualuocan and Gong Chaoyang didn''t panic. Their eyes were fixed on Han Yu''s fingertips. Everyone''s swords were controlled by the sword spirit of Han Yu''s fingertips.


    The sword spirit seems to be the king of the sword. All the swords in the world bow before him and are controlled by him.


    "How is it possible that there is such a terrible sword technique in this world?" In his heart, Gong Chaoyang is a sword maniac and has a deep research on sword techniques.


    He once read in an ancient book that there is a sword technique in the world, which is called Jidao sword technique. Once the sword technique is developed, all swords in the world can be controlled by it.


    This kind of sword technique was rare in ancient times, but it has been lost in this era.


    Gong Chaoyang pursues Kendo wholeheartedly and has long admired Jidao sword technique. For many years, he visited famous mountains and rivers, ruins and ancient cities, and pursued the traces of Jidao sword technique, but he found nothing. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    "Jidao sword technique, Jidao sword technique I didn''t expect that Chaoyang could still see the power of Jidao sword in his lifetime... "


    Gong Chaoyang''s blood began to boil and his body trembled with excitement.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Gong SHAOHAO exclaimed, his face floating with a thick color of panic.


    His sword idea was suddenly not controlled by him, but was controlled by Han Yu. With those swords, they revolved around Han Yu.


    Gong SHAOHAO''s face suddenly changed with fright. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t change the situation that his sword was out of control.


    "How could it be? What''s going on? " Gong SHAOHAO didn''t have gong Chaoyang''s experience. He didn''t know the existence of Jidao sword. He didn''t understand what was going on in this situation.


    "Han Yu, you are shameless, you even used the secret treasure!" Gong SHAOHAO shouts and credits Han Yu with using his secret treasure for these strange phenomena.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and flicked his finger, which made Gong SHAOHAO''s sword fly back.


    "Hi..."


    Invisible, a sword across Gong SHAOHAO''s left arm, a splash of fresh blood, Gong SHAOHAO''s arm is Qiqi cut down.


    Han Yu makes another stroke to end Gong SHAOHAO''s life. All of a sudden, a force of terror rushed to Han Yu from his outer ear, and his five internal organs were instantly shattered.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Han Yu was on the verge of falling.


    At the critical moment of life and death, although he displayed the sword of cutting off the sky, he also suffered a terrible attack.


    The swords controlled by Han Yu were suddenly in disorder. Some of them flew out and hit Gong SHAOHAO. Some of them were called back by their masters.


    Gong SHAOHAO was hit hard by seven swords and spat out blood. It was like a kite that had broken its string and hit the ground heavily. His eyes rolled and he fainted.


    The people of Wuji hall all change color, and never dream of such a result.


    Han Yu was staggering in the void. He felt a sense of exhaustion, and his body began to fall down involuntarily.


    "Shua!"


    Hua Luo''s broken hand moves, together with a competition to hit around Han Yu''s waist pole, pulls Han Yu in the past, Han Yu has fainted.


    Hualuocan hurriedly check Han Yu''s body, his face changed greatly. Han Yu''s eight meridians were broken, and all the internal organs and six Fu organs were shaken apart, and he was dying.


    Hua luocan quickly refined a nine grade medicine into Han Yu''s body, but found that the nine grade medicine to Han Yu''s injury, help is too small.


    The rest of them are still in a daze.


    What happened before is just like a dream.


    Everyone thought that Han Yu was vulnerable to attack, but they did not expect to fight back on his deathbed, which caused a strange scene and shocked the mind.


    It took a long time for everyone to come back to their senses one after another. For a while, the sound of breathing cool air came one after another.


    Han Yu defeated Gong SHAOHAO, who was the king of Wu at the third level with his bare hands. His achievements were astonishing. Everyone looked at Han Yu''s eyes, also became terrible.


    In particular, she is most aware of Gong SHAOHAO''s musical ability. I didn''t expect that Han Yu, who never looked at her from the beginning to the end, actually showed such a rebellious strength.


    In her heart, for the first time, she attached importance to Han Yu.


    People from Wuji hall rushed to Gong SHAOHAO to help him heal and stop bleeding. But Gong Chaoyang is standing still, staring at Han Yu, eyes extremely hot.


    Hu Badao and hualuocan are busy healing Han Yu, but they don''t find Gong Chaoyang''s fault.


    After a long time, Hu Badao and hualuocan used their own cultivation to stop the deterioration of Han Yu''s injury.


    "Han Yu''s body is so bad that the nine grade medicine has no effect on him." Hu Badao sighed, from the effect of medicinal materials on Han Yu''s body, he saw the horror of Han Yu''s body.


    "It also causes treatment problems. It''s not the medicine of the king. It''s hard to treat the injury. " The dignified color of the flower.As strong as them, nine major drugs are enough to treat the injury. I didn''t expect that Han Yu''s body was so harsh on the choice of medicinal materials. It is the mountain range of stealing the sky, the lower grade of medicinal herbs, but also rare.


    "Two predecessors, there is white fire deer blood in Hanyu Qiankun bag, which is comparable to the inferior medicine king." Qin music finally broke away from the sound and ran to the road.


    Hu Badao and hualuocan are both very happy. Hualuoremnant unties Hanyu''s heaven and earth bag, forcibly erases Han Yu''s mark, finds Baihuo deer blood and takes out a bottle. For other things, the flowers do not pay too much attention to, and do not want to pay attention to.


    Hua luocan opens the medicine bottle and drops a few drops of blood into Han Yu''s mouth. The blood turned into a stream of essence and flowed all over Han Yu''s body. Light from the performance of these drops of blood, it is really much stronger than the nine grade medicine.


    Qin Yue snatched the bottle from Hualuo remnant''s hand and poured all the blood into Han Yu''s mouth. This move makes hualuocan and Hu Badao both be stunned. The blood of white fire deer is of extraordinary value. How can it be so wasted?


    Qin Yue grinned at hualuocan and said, "master, this is how Han Yu used to take it."


    "Er..." I don''t know what to say.


    The blood of the white fire deer quickly turned to help Han Yu heal. The effect was more than a little better than those nine grade medicines before.


    "Hum, you gave me this disgusting blood before. This time I''ll give it to you. We''re even!" Qin Le blinks at Han Yu and laughs at his success.


    Han Yu''s injury began to improve. Hu Badao and hualuocan both put down their hearts and felt Gong Chaoyang''s eyes. They both calmly turned around.


    Seeing Gong Chaoyang''s excited face, Hu Badao and hualuocan are both stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Hualuocan and Hu Badao looked at each other and sneered at each other secretly. Gong Chaoyang was still excited when his disciples were seriously injured and defeated. It is not necessary to know that it was Han Yu''s magic power that caused his covetous heart.


    Hu Badao gave a heavy cold hum and said, "Gong Chaoyang, Gong SHAOHAO has been defeated. Is it time to honor the previous agreement?"


    After that, Gong Chaoyang regained his composure and suppressed the boiling blood. His face was as stiff and cold as before. He said, "henceforth, the gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and my Wuji hall will be written off."


    Hu Badao said, "very good. I hope you can remember what you said today."


    With that, Hu Badao gave hualuocan a wink. Hualuocan picked up Han Yu and flew to the sky directly. Qin music after a few steps stopped, eyes with a thick reluctant to give up.


    Hu Badao looked at the Qin music in the camp of Leiyin holy land, and said with a sinister smile: "little girl, can you want to be my granddaughter-in-law of Hu Badao?"


    Qin Yin''s face turned black and blue, which was her eternal pain. She clenched her fists tightly and forced her anger down. She said coldly and mercilessly, "master Hu, please respect yourself!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Hu Badao looks up at the sky and laughs. His sleeves are rolled, and he flies away with ease. His speed makes him cry.


    Qin Yue ran to Qin Yin and mixed a grimace in front of it, and said happily, "sister, you have a time to eat shriveled!"


    The music glared at the music, and one Buddha came to the world and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    Gong Chaoyang took a look at the direction of Hu Badao and Hualuo, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but it was soon replaced by the color of yearning. Murmur to oneself: "steal sky mountain range, my palace Chaoyang also should find a time to walk once!"


    For Han Yu, the Tiangong affair has come to an end. But for the Wuji temple and the holy land of thunder sound, the Tiangong affair is just the beginning.


    Gong Chaoyang takes back his mind and arranges in an orderly way to explore the heavenly palace.


    There is a little anxious over there, because the master of Leiyin haven''t arrived yet.


    However, when the people of Wuji hall wanted to explore the heavenly palace, the miasma around them suddenly surged up.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised. Although it is located in the center of the MAHLE Gobi, there has been no miasma. How come the miasma suddenly rises?


    The miasma became more and more fierce. Soon, the original clear world became miasma, which covered the sky, and the heavenly palace became indistinct in front of everyone.


    All of a sudden, the heavenly palace disappeared in front of everyone, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    People were astonished, many people rushed to the location of the heavenly palace, where only debris remained.


    Not only did the temple disappear, but everything around it disappeared. The high stone steps disappeared, and the square under everyone''s feet disappeared. The surrounding ruins were invisible, just like many places in the malegobi.


    Gong Chaoyang spent several days exploring thousands of kilometers around the area, and got a surprising result: the palace and everything within a ten mile radius exist in a dimensional space. Before, because of the opening of the dimensional space, we were able to enter the square before the Tiangong. Now the dimensional space is closed, and everyone is quietly squeezed out. The heavenly palace has not disappeared. In this piece of heaven and earth, no one can see or find it because of the dimensional space.


    Dimensional space, only the martial sage level of the strong can open up, and only the martial sage level of the strong can find the existence of dimensional space. In this era of no saints, no one can find the heavenly palace again, unless the dimensional space where the heavenly palace is located is opened again.


    The people of Wuji temple and Leiyin Holy Land waited for some time in the malegobi, and finally regretted to retreat.


    No one knows when the heavenly palace will reappear. It''s just futile to wait here. It''s a blessing for everyone to see the heavenly palace before.


    The disappearance of the heavenly palace has also solved some people''s puzzles.


    Although the malegobi is a great Jedi, some people will come in to look for opportunities, but no one has ever seen a heavenly palace. Many people have been wondering whether the heavenly palace has always existed here, or where it suddenly came from. Now we finally know the truth.


    The matter of Tiangong was pressed down by Wuji hall and thunder holy land, but it didn''t spread out. However, Han Yu''s name was quickly spread among the disciples of Wuji hall and Leiyin holy land. For a while, he became the idol of the general disciples of the two schools.


    More than half a month later, Han Yu had been taken back to the mountain and lived in the ninth day peak of his nest.


    This time, Han Yu suffered the most terrible attack since he practiced. As a result, he woke up after ten days of deep sleep, and then lay in bed for three days before he could get out of bed and walk around.


    At this time, Han Yu has fully recovered the ability to move, the injury has recovered 7788. I''m in the martial arts arena of the ninth day peak and have a discussion with some young people of the flower family.


    The ninth day peak is much more lively than the fifth day peak of sloppy men. The flower clan is a large family, with a crowd of 5600 people."Brother Han, I''m going to display the dark level low-level magic power, you should be careful!" Hua Manyuan and Han Yu confront each other for seven moves. They quickly retreat and extend their right index finger. A burst of brown magic light flashed from his finger.


    Huamanyuan is a 26-year-old strong young man, with a full face and beard, the whole person appears to be extremely rough. He is already the four fold cultivation of King Wu. Although he is not outstanding compared with the young generation of heroes, he can be regarded as a master of the same generation of steal sky mountain.


    "Brother Han, don''t be merciful Outside the arena, Mo Xiaoxiao called out in a loud voice.


    "Brother in law, slap this fat man to death!" The rain butterfly dances with excitement and is not afraid of big things.


    After Han Yu came back, she came here from the fifth day peak and stayed by Han Yu''s side. In the rain butterfly''s arms, Xiao Jiao is sleeping. The little guy has never been awake since Han Yu woke up. According to Chu Xuehan, Xiaojiao had eaten a lot of Tiancai Dibao before, so he should break through the realm of demon king.


    The young disciples of the flower family were all nervous. They had heard of Han Yu''s fame, and they were worried about huamanyuan. Today huamanyuan is a young disciple representing the whole flower family. It would be a shame if he lost to Han Yu, who was seriously injured.


    "Brother Manyuan, come on


    The disciples of the flower family began to cheer up for huamanyuan. For a moment, they completely suppressed the momentum of yudie and moxiaoxiao.


    "Well, the outcome of the contest is not to see which side has more supporters!" The rain butterfly is discontented and cocks up her mouth. The skin of her mouth can be tied up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    In the shouts of the crowd, the whole index finger of huamanyuan turned brown, and countless mysterious and mysterious runes flickered on it, making his whole finger look like a magical weapon.


    "Drink it


    Flower garden a big drink, and then heavy to the void a press.


    "Hum..."


    The void vibrates, forming light waves spreading in all directions. The terrifying air wave almost lifted the onlookers around the challenge arena.


    "Oh..."


    Feeling the strong momentum of huamanyuan, the children of Huazu immediately cheered up and felt that huamanyuan would win.


    In the void, a huge energy finger suddenly formed, just like the infinite magnified version of the flower garden index finger. Under the control of the flower garden, a huge energy finger came down to Han Yu.


    The energy finger is so powerful that it makes the arena tremble.


    And Han Yu, with his hands back and his head up, looked at the energy finger which was pressed down.


    "It''s too arrogant not to do it yet?"


    "He''s hurt now, and he''s still so arrogant. Isn''t that asking for trouble?"


    "Mo Xiaoxiao, Hu Li, they long others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. Today, let man yuan elder brother break their lies!"


    The children of the flower family are not satisfied with Han Yu''s choice.


    Huamanyuan eyebrows a pick, looking at the whole mountain range, the young generation dare to despise him, he does not think that Han Yu has the ability of those people.


    "Brother Han, if you don''t do it, you will suffer!" Flowers all over the garden, smile, some proud.


    His voice is still in decline, and Han Yu makes a move. A blow hit the huge energy finger.


    Han Yu''s hand was so fast that many people didn''t see it clearly. Then he heard a loud noise, and then the energy finger was crushed under Han Yu''s fist.


    "Boom..."


    The air wave of the explosion swept out and many people changed color. The air wave was enough to shock some people.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, on the challenge arena, an array pattern shield appeared, wrapping up the blast wave, and no one around was hurt.


    The pattern shield quickly became smaller and turned into the size of a thumb. It was blown up by Han Yu at a high altitude, just like fireworks.


    "Wow, brother-in-law is so handsome!" Rainbutterfly jumped up excitedly and almost threw the small horn out of her arms.


    The children of the flower family were a bit dazed. They realized now that Han Yu was a bit arrogant and didn''t have it. This is to give the flower a face. If Han Yu tried his best, Hua Manyuan would not have time to show his evil finger, so he was defeated in Han Yu''s hands.


    In the challenge arena, Han Yu remained unchanged. But the flower garden because of the full exertion of magic power consumption is quite large, just suffered a lot of shock, the face became a little pale.


    Taking a deep breath, he hugged Han Yu and said sincerely, "brother Han, I''m convinced that I lost."


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "I''ve accepted."


    Han Yu jumps gently and falls toward Yu die and Mo Xiaoxiao. His body is elegant and natural, which immediately causes countless exclamations. Some of the Hua family''s disciples looked at Han Yu''s eyes. In an instant, their curiosity and suspicion turned into admiration. Some young girls can''t help but look at each other, even their eyes are blurred.


    It represents almost all the power in the world.


    The hot-blooded youth of the flower family rushed to Han Yu for a moment. I hope Han Yu can instruct them to practice.


    "Well, well, brother Han''s activity time is almost over today. I have to go back and heal. If you want to be instructed by brother Han, come back here tomorrow and wait! " Mo Xiaoxiao see Han Yu tired in response, hasten to speak.


    "Yes, brother Han is injured. Don''t worry. There will be plenty of time in the future." The garden is full of flowers.


    The people around Han Yu relaxed and let Han Yu leave. Mo Xiaoxiao and Yu die, of course, are following Han Yu.


    "Well, I say you, a big girl, follow my brother-in-law every day. Are you ashamed?" Yu die satirizes Mo Xiaoxiao.


    The two have been taking care of Han Yu during this period of time, and the time they get along with each other is not short, but the two people are more incompatible.


    "Well, this is my home. I can go wherever I like. When it''s you, what do you do with it? He''s your brother-in-law, not your husband? " Mo Xiaoxiao takes a look at rain butterfly.


    "My brother-in-law has promised elder martial sister Liu to take good care of me. We are a family. And you are just an outsider. " Rain butterfly responded strongly.


    "Tut Tut, return the family, you think? Did brother Han admit it? No shame Mo Xiaoxiao did not give in.


    "Brother in law, she bullied me!" Yudie shrivels her mouth and hugs Han Yu''s arm with wide eyes.


    Han Yu is too lazy to pay attention to Yu die and Mo Xiaoxiao, but none of them is good.


    "See, people don''t care about you, they don''t know it!" Mo Xiaoxiao complacent way.


    "Hum..." Yu die is dissatisfied with Han Yu''s performance. She jumps up to Han Yu''s back and gives it to Han Yu. She makes a face at Mo Xiaoxiao and says, "if my brother-in-law hates me, how can he still carry me? If you jump on your brother-in-law''s back, he will throw you into the pit"You..." Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly blushed. Yudie, a little girl, can ignore everything. But she is a big girl. If she still jumps on Han Yu''s back, what''s the standard?


    "See, I follow my brother-in-law, of course. What''s the matter with you as an outsider?" Yudie looks at Mo Xiaoxiao provocatively.


    Mo Xiaoxiao is not good at stubbornness either. He turned his eyes and said, "people are afraid that you will be hurt and dare not lose you. Otherwise, you will have thrown you into the dungpit. You can see that brother Han has not said a word from the beginning to the end. You can imagine how miserable he is now. However, some people are still clinging to their own happiness and don''t know it. Gradually, I''m afraid the final good feeling will disappear."


    Han Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head, regarding two people''s words, as if did not hear.


    After returning to the courtyard arranged by hualuocan, Han Yu put yudie on the ground and rushed back to his room to heal.


    But Yu die and Mo Xiaoxiao are still quarreling in the yard. Fortunately, Han Yu can''t hear it. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it.


    Han Yu sat with his knees crossed, and the Bible of Longba was running quietly to heal his wounds with his own vitality.


    Although Han Yu still had the blood of white fire deer, he did not use it. If anything is used too much, the body will develop immunity. Han Yu is not in a hurry now. He can heal his wounds slowly. There is no need to use the blood of white fire deer all the time.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Han Yu did not sit still for a long time, suddenly there was a knock on the door. He got up and opened it. It turned out to be easygoing. An Yifei has been living in this yard for a long time. He didn''t go to the arena with Han Yu in the morning.


    "What can I do for you, brother Ann?" Han Yu frowns slightly, outside the door of ease fly, a pair of worried appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Brother Han, your injury is almost good. I''m not useful here. I''m ready to leave."


    Han Yu is quite moved by all that comfort flight has done. He still has some reluctance to leave. "Do you want to return to the holy land of thunder or thunder palace?" he asked


    "I am now a disciple of the holy land of thunder, and naturally I want to return to the holy land of thunder sound."


    Han Yu frowned and said, "I''m afraid you will be in a bad situation when you return to the holy land of thunder sound."


    In the past, yiyifei disobeyed his life and was likely to be punished by Leiyin holy land.


    "Leiyin Holy Land high-level right and wrong, clear-cut, I did nothing wrong, I will be OK."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "well, if you have any trouble in Leiyin holy land, you can go to find Qin music."


    An Yifei smiles and says, "I will."


    Han Yu could see that he didn''t stay much since he had decided to fly away at ease. No matter which way to consider, easygoing is really the time to return to the holy land of thunder. He didn''t betray his school. If he didn''t go back, he would be regarded as having a bad heart.


    In the evening of that year, Hanyu and anyifei came back drunk. The next morning, with Hanyu''s seeing him off, anyifei left the mountain range.


    In the next few days, Han Yu hid in his yard to heal his wounds. Many people came to visit, but Han Yu asked Mo Xiaoxiao to refuse.


    One night, just after dinner, the flowers suddenly fell.


    After Han Yu wakes up, he once went to see Hua luocan, but he hasn''t come here to see Han Yu.


    Han Yu welcomes hualuocan into the living room. Hualuocan directly asks Mo Xiaoxiao and yudie to play elsewhere. It can be seen that his visit to Han Yu this time is likely to be a major event.


    Han Yu asked directly, "elder Hua, are you looking for me for something?"


    "The palace Chaoyang is coming to see me today."


    Flowers fall, as always, light and light, but between the eyebrows, always with a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "don''t they want to let me go?"


    Hualuocan shook his head and said, "in the past, in front of the holy land of thunder, your gratitude and resentment will be written off. The Wuji hall will not be so stupid as to go back on its promise like this."


    Han Yu doubted: "what is he doing here?"


    If Gong Chaoyang just comes to visit, hualuocan won''t come to Han Yu. Since he has come to find Han Yu, it can be seen that he has something to do with him.


    Flower fall remnant way: "want to see you."


    "See me?" Han Yu didn''t understand. Since Gong Chaoyang didn''t come to seek revenge on him, what did he do?


    Hualuocan said: "I''ve sent him away, but he won''t give up. If you''re OK recently, don''t leave the mountain. As long as you are within the range of the mountain range of stealing the sky, you will not be attacked by the rising sun of his palace. "


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly became dignified and asked, "master, why does Gong Chaoyang want to see me again if he doesn''t come to seek revenge on me? And don''t you give up when you don''t see me? "


    "He should be aiming at the magic power that you showed that day. The magic power you used that day should be a kind of sword technique. You can see that it is still an extraordinary sword skill. Gong Chaoyang is a sword maniac who is obsessed with sword technique. On that day, I felt that there was something wrong with his expression. This time he visited the house, I could confirm my guess. "


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "it''s a kind of sword technique. So it seems that he is really aiming at my magic power."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Nobody dares to move you in the mountain range of stealing sky."


    Han Yu stood up, clasped his fists and said sincerely, "thank you very much, master!"


    The flower falls remnant not to care to wave a hand, way: "is a family, polite what."


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned. He suddenly thought of the "grandson-in-law" he said before hualuocan. Is there any misunderstanding about hualuocan?


    Hualuocan asked Han Yu to sit down and said, "I have one more thing to do today."


    Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling and asked, "please tell me, master."


    Hualuocan suddenly looked at Han Yu and asked, "when will you and Xiaoxiao get married?"


    "Ah?" Han Yu was like a spring on his buttocks. He got up with a bullet. He looked at the flowers falling and couldn''t feel his head.


    Hualuocan frowned and asked, "haven''t you discussed with Xiao Xiao yet?"


    Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "master, I think you have misunderstood."


    "What misunderstanding?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "I and Mo Xiaoxiao, have nothing to do with, and marriage is more than eight pole son fight ah."


    "OK, I understand, ha ha..."


    Han Yu, on the contrary, did not understand, and asked, "master, what do you understand?"


    Hualuocan said: "Xiaoxiao girl came to ask me to help you. She must be afraid that I would not agree, so she made up a lie, saying that you are her fiance, and will be married soon. Since my future son-in-law will not be a bystander. "Han Yu is relieved, so it is.


    The flower falls can say again: "that wench for you, also be regarded as with good intentions. Boy, don''t let her down. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize people. "


    Han Yu''s nerves suddenly became tense. He was like a thunderbolt on the matter of protecting the short life of hualuocan. He did not doubt what hualuocan said. I don''t know what to say.


    Flower can smile and say: "you don''t have to worry, I am very right and wrong."


    Han Yu suddenly shivered, but he felt that his eyes were not good.


    "Well, take care of yourself. I''m going." The flower falls the remnant to stand up, floats away.


    Han Yu sent the flowers to the door. After the flowers left, his heart was still heavy.


    "It seems that the mountain can''t stay for a long time." Han Yu doesn''t know whether Mo Xiaoxiao really likes him, but if Hua luocan suddenly urge her to get married, Han Yu will die.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while. He didn''t even tell Mo Xiaoxiao and yudie. He slipped out of the ninth day peak and went to the eighth day peak. This ninth day peak is definitely not a good place to stay.


    Han Yu is now a famous person in the mountain range of stealing the sky. When he went to the eighth Tianfeng mountain and only reported his name, many people swarmed in. Before long, Hu Li welcomed him.


    "Brother Han, you are finally willing to come to my Laohu''s territory!" Hu Li looked like a local rich man and swaggered along the road.


    After Hu Badao came back, he took Hu Li back to the eighth day peak, and gave him special training. He said that he was ready to marry Qin Yin in advance.


    Gong SHAOHAO''s performance made Hu Badao and hualuocan realize the gap between their descendants and those of the ancient forces. Not only was Hu Li arrested, but also Yin shisan and Yu Baokong were locked up at home by their elders for devil like exercise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Han Yu looked up and down at Hu Li. Seeing his oily face, he didn''t seem to have received any devil training.


    Under the support of a group of young Hu family disciples, Han Yu was led to Hu Li''s exclusive other courtyard. Despite Hu Li''s crude appearance, his exclusive courtyard is extremely exquisite, just like a jasper hidden in the mountains.


    There are buildings, gardens, pavilions, mountains and waterfalls.


    After entering the living room, Han Yu winked at Hu Li, who knew what to do, and drove all the children of the Hu family out.


    Here, Hu Li is a little devil in the world, and no one dares to touch him.


    "Lao Hu, I will stay with you for a few days." After all the outsiders left, Han Yu explained his intention.


    Hu Li suddenly broke into a bad smile and said: "the relationship is good. We can have a long talk with each other."


    Han Yu said: "I think it''s OK. I have to heal. Oh, by the way, you should inform Yin shisan, miaoshouqing, guijixin, Yu Baokong and Mo Xiaoxiao to come to you in three days. "


    Hu Li suddenly came to be interested and asked curiously, "brother Han, do you have any good things to announce with me?"


    Han Yu said: "I''m ready to share the secret script of big wave scouring sand into gold."


    Hu Li''s eyes brightened and said, "brother Han, don''t worry. It''s all wrapped in me. Now, can I have a good look at the secret script? "


    Hu Li rubbed his hands with a look of expectation.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly, shook his head, took out the secret script, handed it to Hu Li, and told him, "you can see, but don''t give it to others. What''s more, we should keep it as secret as possible


    "Don''t worry, I know the importance of the matter," Hu Li took the secret script and said cautiously


    If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will cause a bloodbath in the cultivation world. If not, it would have been a long time ago.


    Han Yu is worried about Xiao Li Dao. I don''t know if Xiaoli Dao has said anything to outsiders.


    Next, Han Yu stayed here with Hu Li and declined Hu''s suggestions from Hu Li and some of the Hu family''s Heroes on the ground that he was injured.


    In the middle of the night, the girl yudie found here with a little horn. She refused to leave and wanted to live with Han Yu. So Hu Li had two more small guests here.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoxiao arrived early and asked why Han Yu left without saying goodbye. Han Yu reluctantly prevaricated on the ground that he had something important to discuss with Hu.


    Then Han Yu, led by Hu Li, went to visit Hu Badao.


    Han Yu has not visited Hu Badao before, so this time he is going to visit Hu Badao.


    The population of the Hu family is more than twice that of the Huajia family, and the scale of the whole base camp is much more magnificent than that of the ninth Tianfeng.


    After seeing Hu Badao, Han Yu took a bottle of white fire deer''s blood as a gift, grateful for Hu Badao''s help. Hu Badao was very happy. After all, although the blood of a bottle of white fire deer was not as good as that of a complete inferior medicine king, its curative effect was comparable to that of inferior medicine king. This treasure was Hu''s family and could not be taken out.


    Hu Badao is not a master. He is similar to Huli. He is not big or small. Han Yu is very happy with him.


    During this period, it is hard to avoid talking about what happened to Han Yu in Tiangong. Except for the fact that Han Yu, the Taoist priest who cut off the sky and killed the immortal, concealed it, he told Hu Badao all the same. Before that, Han Yu had told Hua luocan.


    Hu Badao also told Han Yu an important news that the heavenly palace had disappeared. After Hu Badao and hualuocan left the malegobi, Xietian mountain sent people to monitor the Wuji temple and the holy land of thunder and heard the news.


    They talked a lot. From Hu Badao''s words, he knew the origin of Han Yu.


    This is not surprising. On the fifth day, any of them, such as dirty man, Chu Xuehan and Yu die, could tell the origin of Han Yu. The origin of Han Yu is not a secret that can not be told as long as it is not known by the enemy.


    When he learned that Hu was from Jingzhou, he was just staring at him. In his understanding, Jingzhou is a place where the weak survive. He didn''t expect to walk out of such a man as Han Yu.


    Before, Hu Li didn''t know the origin of Chu Xuehan and yudie.


    Han Yu pondered for a while and asked, "Mr. Hu, have you heard of any place in Wuzhou where a cemetery suddenly appears?"


    This question was asked by Han Yu only after he had thought twice before.


    According to Han Yu''s guess, sloppy is definitely aware of the Han family cemetery. After all, Han''s Mausoleum suddenly disappeared, and there was a lot of uproar in the south of Jingzhou. It''s hard not to be curious about the untidy man as Qi''s Heavenly Master.


    And Hu Badao''s answer should also prove Han Yu''s conjecture that the slovenly man knew about the Han family cemetery.


    "Are you talking about your cemetery?" Hu Badao asked.Han Yu nodded.


    Hu Badao then said: "the five elder brothers once talked to me about the sudden disappearance of your cemetery when they came back. Over the past few years, five elder brothers have been asking around, and so far there is no news."


    "Is he asking?" Han Yu frowned, always feel some bad feeling.


    Hu Badao said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Brother Wu is just curious about the transmission array of your cemetery. He doesn''t have any malice. With the ability of five brothers, it is still a good thing for him to help you find it. "


    Han Yu slightly relieved, but also want to come, Han family people have nothing to let slovenly man have a plan.


    Han Yu is also curious about the transmission array in the Han family cemetery. The general transmission array can''t leave with what is being transmitted. However, the transmission array of the Han family cemetery not only transmits the Han family cemetery, but also leaves with it.


    Han Yu has never seen this kind of transmission array. Tianlao has never heard of such a transmission array in the world.


    Let alone sloppy man and Han Yu, I''m afraid that any Qi Tianshi, especially the Qi Tianshi at the unloading division level, would not be curious if he knew about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "We''ve been keeping an eye on it. If there''s any news, we''ll let you know in the first place." Hu Badao patted Han Yu on the shoulder, slightly comforting.


    "Thank you very much Han Yu was very moved.


    With the participation of the forces of the mountain range of stealing heaven, it helped Han Yu to find the Han family cemetery.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be a family soon." Hu Badao said with a smile.


    Han Yu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it, while Hu Li grinned at the side.


    "Master, I don''t know Five masters, where are you going now Han Yu almost said he was a slovenly man, but he was still in a hurry.


    Hu Badao seemed to hear something, and he said with a smile: "the five brothers, the divine dragon, can''t see the end. Who knows where he has gone. Now he may hunt in a wild mountain, may be trapped in a trap of some mechanism, and may be studying a tomb. Who knows?"


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and then asked, "master, what did the five masters do when they went to Jingzhou three years ago?"


    After getting the status of a slovenly man, Han Yu felt that it was no accident that a slovenly man appeared in Jingzhou.


    Han Yu even suspected that the old man in the Boyi temple built a three-level tomb in southern Jingzhou and made a false appearance of sitting in a position to avoid a slovenly man, who was supposed to seek revenge.


    Otherwise, how could a slovenly man choose to live at an entrance to the third level murderous tomb?


    But Han Yu felt that he was not. Slovenly, he was a four circle earth unloading division who built a three-level murderous tomb to confuse him. Was it too childish?


    The purpose of slovenly man appearing in Jingzhou seems very mysterious.


    "Well, I''m not sure about that either." Hu Badao''s silent way, just now his eyes deep flash a touch of color, it seems that some helpless, but also some pain. However, Han Yu didn''t find it.


    Han Yu nodded and did not continue to tangle on this topic. He chatted with Hu Badao about some other things. Soon after noon, Han Yu left.


    The conversation with Hu Badao about cultivation made Han Yu gain a lot.


    On the way back, Hu Li curiously asked Han Yu about the disappearance of Han family cemetery. Han Yu told the whole story and told Hu Li not to tell anyone else.


    Hu Li vowed not to tell anyone. Han Yu still trusted Hu''s credit.


    Returning to Hu Li''s other hospital, Han Yu continued to heal.


    In the absence of any foreign objects, Han Yu''s injury is very slow.


    Two days later, Yin shisan and miaoshouqing came as promised. After meeting each other, it was inevitable to exchange greetings. After sitting down, Han Yu explained his intention.


    At the same time, they all admire Han Zhifu when they are excited.


    It is self-evident that the value of turning stone into gold can be shared, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Not to mention that the people here did not exert any force in that confrontation. Even if he helped Han Yu, Han Yu could not share them with them.


    But Han Yu is not stingy at all. He shares the treasure with everyone.


    "Brother Han, you can take the big waves of sand stone into gold to share with us, Yin is really grateful. It''s just that if I change from a new cultivation to gold, I''ll have to give up everything I had before, so I decided that I would not look at it. " Yin shisan had some regrets.


    But there is no way. No matter who is, he can only practice one mental method in his life. If two mental methods are practiced together, he will be possessed by the devil. When you choose another mental method, it means that you have to give up the previous mental method and all that you have gained from practicing this mental method. It''s a hard trade-off.


    If Yin shisan had chosen to practice hard, he would have never been able to achieve his present achievements without three or four years.


    For three or four years, short is short, and long is long. It''s a good time to practice now. It''s not worth it if you waste it on walking back and forth. After three or four years, he was bound to be left behind by his peers. Yin shisan did not want to see this situation.


    Yin shisan''s words also dispelled the enthusiasm of the others.


    "Brother shisan is right. It''s really hard to give up everything that I have now. I decided not to practice the big wave and turn the stone into gold, so I won''t watch it."


    GUI Jixin, Yu Baokong and Mo Xiaoxiao successively expressed their views. Undoubtedly, the three of them are the same as Yin shisan and miaoshouqing, and they are unwilling to give up the strength they have now.


    Similarly, they are sorry. The big wave washes the sand and turns the stone into gold, which can turn every body into spirit body and spirit body into King body. This is a big chance for them.


    It''s so bitter to feel that you can''t use the chance.


    "Well, since everyone doesn''t want to practice, I''m the only one. It seems that my elder brothers, or I Lao Hu, have the courage to break the ship! " Hu Li stood up and sighed. There is a feeling of loneliness, loneliness and coldness."Lao Hu, do you really think about it?" Yin shisan frowned. He knew Hu Li best. He didn''t like to bear hardships when he was young. If others said so, he thought it was possible, but he always felt that it was not true.


    "Brother shisan, I think well, you will wait for me to become an invincible constitution, and take you to sweep the world!" Hu Li, who is willing to give himself up to others.


    Yin shisan and miaoshouqing looked at each other and couldn''t help admiring Hu Li. Hu Li''s courage to stand up after breaking down made them feel ashamed.


    "Hum, what kind of strength do you have? Even if you choose to cultivate the big waves and sand and turn the stone into gold, you will at most cultivate the Royal body and the invincible system. Don''t dream!" Hu''s merciless dream.


    "Who says you can only practice to the king''s body, have you practiced it?" Hu Libai one eye Mo Xiaoxiao way.


    "Hum, Tao Langsha has not cultivated to the invincible system, and you don''t want to see who you are?" Mo Xiaoxiao despises the way.


    "Well, I''m a genius in the sky. How can I compare with Tao Langsha? Just keep your eyes open Hu Li was so elated that he thought he had made great achievements.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait for that day. When you have achieved your cultivation, we will return to the dust and the earth to the earth." Mo Xiaoxiao said.


    "You''re so unsure of yourself? You can''t live for decades? " Hu Li asked in surprise.


    Mo Xiaoxiao gas straight grinding teeth, eyes began to face fierce light.


    Han Yu, Yin shisan and others burst into laughter. It was really interesting to hear the two people quarrel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Lao Hu, do you really have the courage to start again? Why don''t I believe it! What else do you take to conquer Qin Yin and bring it back to the eighth master as a granddaughter-in-law? " Smart hand asked, he felt that the words from his grin could not be believed.


    "To conquer Qin music, I have the means, personality charm, potential, strength, which is not good?" Hu Li said with pride.


    "Bah, personality charm, potential? Hear how I feel like vomiting Mo Xiaoxiao nauseous, way, "as for strength, that''s more fuckin ''joke."


    "Well, Lao Hu, don''t tease them." Han Yu said that he didn''t want to let Hu Li continue to pretend to be forced.


    "I''ll tell you, even if you have the courage to come back again, it''s really a river going backwards!" The ghost steals the heart way.


    "Well, what do you know. I''m determined to cultivate this big wave of sand and turn stone into gold. Moreover, I have to surpass Tao Langsha Hu Li raised his head and straightened his chest, full of fighting spirit.


    "In fact, you don''t have to start all over again to cultivate yourself into gold." Han Yu looked at Hu Li and shook his head. If he waited for Hu Li to tell the truth, I''m afraid the yellow flowers would be cold.


    "Oh?" Yin shisan and others were suspicious. Can the mind method be mixed with practice? How come they never heard of it.


    Hu Li''s lie was exposed, and he was not ashamed. He walked back and sat down, pointing to several people: "you said that, oh, you don''t practice. Don''t rob me later."


    Yin shisan and Miao Shouqing looked at each other and felt as if they had been caught by Hu. The latter quickly asked, "brother Han, what''s going on?"


    Everyone''s eyes are on Han Yu, with a faint look of expectation.


    Han Yu said: "Tao Langsha created a mental method in his middle and later years. At that time, Tao Langsha, like you, was faced with a difficult choice, whether to give up the present mental practice or to give up the new mental method. Even Tao Langsha could hardly give up his achievements at that time. "


    "In the end, Tao Langsha came up with a compromise, which was to transform the big wave sand washing stone into gold and transform it into an auxiliary mental method. In this way, you can not give up all the original things, but also practice the heart method of turning the waves into gold. The whole mental method can be divided into two parts: one is a complete mental method of turning the stone into gold, the other is a modified auxiliary mental method. Naturally, the power of the auxiliary mental method is far less powerful than that of the wave scouring the sand and turning stone into gold. However, there is one advantage that anyone can practice. "


    "Really?" Yin shisan, miaoshouqing and others were shining and looking at Han Yu.


    If you don''t have to give up the previous one, you can also practice the auxiliary mental method and change your constitution. This is really the best.


    Han Yu nodded his head seriously and said, "it''s true. That''s how Tao Langsha came. However, although the auxiliary mental method can be combined with other mental methods, there are always disadvantages. The power is greatly reduced, needless to say, the original mind method can make every body turn into spirit body, and then spirit body can be transformed into King body, which can be transformed twice. According to my conjecture, it would be good to have a metamorphosis after the change. "


    "There is also a drawback, which is a powerful side effect. Although the power of the auxiliary mental method has been weakened infinitely, the cultivation of the two mental methods is not the right way after all. There is a strong repulsion between the two mental methods, which greatly increases the chance of being possessed by demons when practicing. I can infer that Tao Langsha''s last death was due to the fact that he was bitten back. The biggest reason should be that he died of being possessed by the devil after being bitten back. "


    The ghost steals the heart and the Yu bag empty pours the cool breath, the practice goes astray, that is a huge disaster absolutely. It''s no joke to say that the slightest is disabled and the worst is death. The former sighed: "it seems that even after transformation, it is really not easy to cultivate."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "in this world, there is no perfect thing."


    The ghost secretly nodded.


    Yin shisan sighed: "master Tao Langsha is really a genius for ages. He not only created the mind skill of turning stone into gold, but also transformed the auxiliary mental method which can coexist with other mental methods. It can be regarded as the first and the last one."


    Han Yu agreed with Yin shisan''s words.


    Mo Xiaoxiao suddenly said: "since the auxiliary mental method can only let people undergo one transformation, why can Tao Langsha transform from the ordinary body into the spirit body, and from the spiritual body to the king body?"


    Han Yu said: "this is the strength of Tao Langsha''s old master. I''m afraid that no one but his founder can achieve this kind of achievement by cultivating the auxiliary mental method into the power of the original mental method."


    Everyone fell into a deep thought and began to itch for a moment.


    "I don''t think you should think about it. I''ll do it well for such a risky thing." Hu Li said with a bad smile.


    "Well, I want to practice." Mo Xiaoxiao was the first to quit.


    Yin shisan took a look at Miao Shou Qing, GUI Jixin and Yu Baokong and said: "cultivation is a process of self breakthrough, which is an opportunity for us. I choose to practice, and I hope you will also choose to practice. "


    The clever hand counted his head and thought it was right: "I agree with the thirteen elder brother''s view."Ghost steal heart and Yu bag Kong also choose to practice.


    Han Yu is very happy that it is not an easy thing to practice. It is only a certain risk to practice the auxiliary mental skill of turning the stone into gold. It is not a dead end. If they give up, Han Yu will look down on them.


    Han Yu said: "now that everyone has chosen, let''s find a time to study this auxiliary mental method. One more thing I want to tell you is that this mental method can only be known by seven of us, and we can''t let others know, even our closest ones. "


    Yin shisan agreed: "brother Han is right. No matter it is the original mind method of changing the stone into gold, or the modified auxiliary mental method, once spread out, it will inevitably cause a great disturbance in the cultivation world, and it will not be good for any of us at that time."


    "Yes, only seven of us can know


    Yin shisan stood up and said, "I see. Seven of us clapped hands and swore that this will become a secret between the seven of us."


    They all agreed, and the seven made their vows. Han Yu''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot, after all, he didn''t want to turn the stone into a hot potato.


    After sitting down, Han Yu said: "I have another thing to worry about, that is, Xiaoli Dao. He knows that I have got the treasure in the third stone chamber."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Can he be sure you''ve got the gold from the stone Yin shisan frowned.


    "He didn''t see the script, but he would doubt it." Han Yudao.


    "In that case, let him alone. Now you are a member of our mountain range of stealing the sky. The twelve masters won''t interfere, so it''s not a worry to smile Yin shisan thought for a moment.


    Han Yu slightly put down his heart, as long as other people do not interfere, Han Yu is not afraid to smile inside the knife. If he dares to come to Han Yu, he is undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    When Yin shisan talked about his own people, Mo Xiaoxiao''s face turned a little red. Now, the news that Han Yu is mo Xiaoxiao''s fiance has been spread all over the mountain range of stealing heaven.


    Mo Xiaoxiao is both happy and afraid.


    In the past, she told Hua luocan that Han Yu was his fiance. Her main purpose was to let Hua luocan rescue Han Yu. Secondly, she had some small thoughts.


    Han Yu''s mind was not in this respect, but did not feel that there was anything wrong.


    "Let''s not sit around and study it together." Hu Li is a little excited.


    Han Yu, Yin shisan and others looked at each other and were excited. Although Han Yu had seen two kinds of mind methods before, he had no time to study them. The same was itching.


    "Go, go to my secret room." Hu Li led everyone out of the living room.


    "Boom..."


    We just walked out of the living room, and suddenly there was a loud explosion in the southeast direction, and the whole other courtyard was shocked by it.


    Several people quickly flew up into the sky, only to see the far southeast sky, a cloud of white air burst into the sky, covering an area of hundreds of miles away, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Damn it, I can still feel the vibration from such a distance. At least it''s the people in the realm of Emperor Wu fighting!" The clever hand clear Jing way.


    "Who in the end ate the courage of the bear heart leopard and dare to fight outside the mountain range?" Hu Li said.


    The terrible explosion not only attracted the people of the eighth Tianfeng mountain, but also the people of the whole mountain range of stealing the sky. Countless people rushed to the high altitude to watch, all of them were astonished.


    "Go, go and have a look." Yin shisan proposed. So we quickly fly to that direction, you can see from afar, there are all kinds of supernatural powers, fight very lively. Even if thousands of miles apart, but also see a few people boiling blood.


    When everyone flew to half the distance, the battle suddenly stopped, and then a figure like a meteor flew towards them.


    "Grandfather?" As we got closer, we saw the man clearly. It turned out to be Hu Badao. Hu Li couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ha ha ha A few dolls, you are late Hu Badao laughed.


    "Grandfather, who are you fighting against?" Hu Li asked curiously.


    "Gong Chaoyang''s old bastard has been sneaking around outside the mountain range these days. I warned him to leave, but he didn''t listen, so he had to drive him away by himself." Hu Badao is a light and cloudless road.


    Han Yu is shocked. Gong Chaoyang is a swordsmanship genius. He is a top ten expert in Wuji hall. Hu Badao even says that he will drive him out. He is really overbearing.


    Hu Badao stopped for a moment and then said, "although you can''t see the war, going to see the battlefield is very helpful to your cultivation."


    With that, Hu Badao''s figure flashed and flew toward the eighth day peak.


    "So arrogant?" Hu rolled his eyes.


    We shake their heads and smile bitterly, and return to the eighth day peak. In the war of Martial Emperor level masters, the battlefield they left behind will leave their way, which is of great benefit to ordinary practitioners. But now everyone''s mind is on the auxiliary mental method of turning stone into gold, which has the mind to take care of those.


    After returning to the eighth day peak, everyone entered Hu Li''s secret room and began to study the auxiliary mind method.


    All the people present are highly qualified. Everyone''s understanding is of great help to the cultivation of auxiliary mental skills.


    Seven days later, Hu Badao came and took Hu Li away. He said that he would take Hu Li out for hell like training, and prepare to go to the holy land of thunder sound in half a year, and come back to warm up the bed.


    Before leaving, Hu Liqian told Han Yu to go with him to the holy land of thunder and witness his happy moment after half a year. Han Yu had no choice but to agree.


    Originally, Han Yu was not interested in such things.


    After Hu Li left, everyone was still studying the auxiliary mental method in his secret room. The next day, Xiao Li Dao came.


    The purpose of his coming is very obvious. He wants Han Yu to share with him the mental method of turning the big waves into gold. Han Yu directly refused because he had not been rejected, and then Xiaoli Dao wanted to fight Han Yu. Han Yu resolutely refused because he was injured.


    Xiaoli Dao has always been entangled. One day, Hua Luocai comes forward and says that it''s OK to fight with Han Yu, but it''s fair to hurt Xiaoli Dao first.


    Xiao Li Dao can only retreat at last.


    The six people studied together for several days. They felt that it was almost enough. They left one after another. Finally, only Han Yu and Mo Xiaoxiao were left. Mo Xiaoxiao suggested that Han Yu and her return to the ninth day peak.After all, now that Hu Li and Hu Badao have left, it is no way to stay here.


    Thanks to the help of rain butterfly, he drags Han Yu to the fifth day peak. Mo Xiaoxiao had to go back to the ninth day peak by himself because he didn''t deal with yudie and was eager to practice the auxiliary mental method.


    For a moment, the mountain range became more peaceful than ever before.


    Under the strict requirements of the elders of each family, the young generation''s outstanding people either go out for training, or they can''t leave home. Xiao Li Dao was also pressed to practice at home, and Han Yu was quite quiet.


    In the whole fifth day peak, only Chu Xuehan, yudie and Hanyu are the only three, and they are extremely quiet. Chu Xuehan is silent and often stays in the door. It''s good for Han Yu to see him once in a few days.


    It''s rain butterfly. After Han Yu comes, he pesters Han Yu. He wants to stick with Han Yu all the time.


    Xiaojiao is still sleeping. It''s no wonder that Han Yu is used to it.


    When he came to the fifth day peak, Han Yu didn''t rush to practice the auxiliary mental skills. He first focused on healing, and the rest of his time studied the two magic powers of fire dragon dance and sky cutting finger sword.


    In the battle with Gong SHAOHAO, Han Yu successfully opened the door of Jietian Zhijian, and some problems in practice were solved. Now, Han Yu is also following the wind and water, and constantly digging out the deeper meaning of Jietian Zhijian.


    However, it is the fire dragon dance that needs to be practiced from the beginning. It took Han Yu a lot of time to get started.


    More than 20 days later, Han Yu''s injury finally recovered. After staying in the fifth day peak for a few days, Han Yu left the fifth day peak and went to the ninth day peak under the watchful eyes of rain butterfly.


    Originally, Han Yu wanted to leave secretly, but he didn''t think it was right. Before leaving, he still went to see Hua luocan. As for Hu Badao, he is no longer in the mountain range of stealing heaven, and Han Yu does not need to go to the eighth day peak.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, hualuocan is not at home, even Mo Xiaoxiao is not. Han Yu was also happy to have less trouble and quietly left the mountain range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    In the northern part of the Xiling mountains, there was a loud noise, which caused the earth shaking. Seven or eight peaks collapsed. I saw a flaming dragon soaring from the collapsed mountains, circling in the high altitude and diving back.


    On the earth, a young man stood against the wind, his long hair flying and his eyes like electricity. The Dragon rushed to him fiercely, as if to burn him to ashes.


    But he was not in a hurry, and his face was still excited. With a move to the void, the fire dragon became more excited and dived down.


    When the fire dragon reaches ten feet away from the youth, it suddenly turns into countless light rain, which is fully absorbed by the youth.


    "At last


    This young man is Han Yu. The fire dragon just now is the result of the magic fire dragon dance. It has incomparable momentum and amazing lethality. It is several times stronger than the fire god''s legs.


    As soon as the magic power comes out, it turns into a fire dragon, like a real dragon, dancing all over the sky, with a tremendous momentum.


    After Han Yu left the mountain range, he came here to practice. After more than a month''s hard training, the fire dragon dance was finally completed.


    Han Yu stopped and took a long puff of turbid gas. He went to one side and picked up the small corner. His body leaped and turned into a light.


    Soon, three or four hundred miles away in the south, there was a big fire. On the fire, there were barbecue kebabs like hills. The sun was setting and the meat was fragrant. Han Yu started to gobble.


    This is the flesh and blood of the seventh level demon general. It turns into terror essence at the entrance, which is used by Han Yu. After a while, Han Yu''s energy consumed by practicing the fire dragon dance was as good as before.


    After eating all the barbecued meat, Han Yu''s energy in his body was saturated, and there was a faint sign of breakthrough.


    In the palace of heaven, Han Yu devoured the energy of the living beings, and then leaped to the triple peak of King Wu. After this period of tempering, the breakthrough became natural.


    Han Yu quickly found a hidden cave and began to sit cross legged, attacking the four levels of King Wu.


    After a night of hard work, the next morning, Han Yu successfully broke through the barrier and reached the four levels of King Wu.


    This is a double happiness day for Han Yu.


    If it is known that Han Yu has gone from triple cultivation of King Wu to quadruple cultivation of King Wu in a short period of three or four months, he must be shocked.


    In the realm of King Wu, there is a gap between heaven''s punishments and insurmountable. The breakthrough between each one also needs a long time to accumulate. Two or three years to break a heavy has been regarded as a cultivation genius.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with Han Yu''s opportunities. Despite this short period of three or four months, Han Yu has gone through several tests of life and death, which have made his practice smooth.


    In this breakthrough, Han Yu''s strength has not only undergone a qualitative change, but also his mental method.


    The speed of the operation of Hanyu''s mental method has reached the second peak of the Longba Bible and will soon break through to the third.


    When the heart method moves, the vitality is transformed into a big river. Generally, it rushes through the meridians, forming a dragon shape, and the head becomes more and more real. Han Yu thinks that when he breaks through the third level of Longba''s Bible, he is afraid that this vitality will be transformed into Jackie Chan.


    In particular, the speed of Yuanqi can be increased by more than twice as much as that of Shenqi.


    Han Yu''s hands glided in front of his chest according to certain rules, playing a set of extremely high palms. Suddenly, a fire dragon burst out from between the two palms and roared around Han Yu. This is the result of the magic fire dragon dance.


    With the improvement of the mind method, the time required for Han Yu to perform this magic power was greatly reduced. Compared with yesterday, it took a lot less time to perform this magic power.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He thought it was double happiness, but he didn''t expect three. The fire dragon dissolves into light rain and flies back to Han Yu''s body.


    "Now the second level of the Longba Bible has been fully fulfilled. If you practice hard to reach the third level, then the black hole will feed back, and I will be able to break through again." Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    Because of the existence of black holes, Han Yu needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to break through.


    Although it didn''t take much time from the triple cultivation of King Wu to the quadruple cultivation of King Wu, the reason was that he was imbued with the light of living beings. According to the consumption of Tiancai Dibao by Hanyu''s body, it was not easy for Han Yu to break through from the fourth level of King Wu to the fifth level of King Wu.


    However, the black hole feedback is a shortcut to Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Han Yu thought of doing it. After consolidating his cultivation, he came up with the third mental cultivation method of "killing God and killing the dragon" in Longba Bible. The third is more mysterious and difficult to understand than the second, and it is also extremely overbearing.


    As soon as Han Yu began to practice, he made a mistake. He was directly bitten, shocked by internal injury, and spilled a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Judging from the power of the reverse, the third power of the Dragon Lord Bible has reached the intermediate level of the earth level.


    "It''s the Longba Bible!" Han Yu is not worried but happy. Since his practice, he has suffered countless injuries, and this time''s attack is nothing at all.Just because of a little mistake, it led to such a terrible backlash, which shows the third hegemony of the Bible. The more domineering he is in practice, the more powerful Han Yu will be after his cultivation.


    Everything is complementary.


    Han Yu began to heal his wounds. After he recovered, he continued to practice the third level of Longba Bible. After feeling the third hegemony, Han Yu can''t wait to reach that field.


    At the same time, Han Yu also had some expectations. The end of the third part of the Longba Bible states that as long as the third level of dragon killing decision is completed and cooperated with the Dragon killing gun, the God can be killed in nine days.


    God, since ancient times, has been an illusory existence, God killing God, should be a figurative metaphor. The original intention is that the power of dragon killing gun will be greatly increased.


    Han Yu has always been more curious. The Dragon killing gun is only a seven level skill. What is the third level of dragon killing ability? It can make the Dragon killing gun have the power of killing gods.


    In practice, time seems to be worthless. In a blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed by quietly. Immersed in practice, Han Yu didn''t realize that time was flying.


    After more than half a month of hard training, Han Yu has not entered the third door, which makes him very surprised.


    In the past, no matter whether it was the first or the second level of cultivation, although there were some obstacles in the introduction, it was never so difficult and sad as this time.


    Han Yu always has a feeling that he has both mastered and failed to master the Dragon killing decision. I seem to understand, but I don''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Han Yu''s level of practitioners, generally closed for three years and five years, is nothing at all, even for 20 years. Half a month is not worth mentioning.


    A man who practices seclusion has a feeling of a thousand years in the world.


    Han Yu''s mind is completely immersed in the words of killing Shenlong Jue. No one knows how long it will be. Han Yu was quite surprised by the mystery of killing the dragon.


    For such a long time, he has been stuck in the seventh formula, always unable to understand the true meaning of it.


    Next to him, Xiao Jiao lay quietly on the ground, immersed in a dream, this sleep is nearly two months, even the posture has not changed.


    All of a sudden, from the small angle, there was a slight fluctuation. Its golden point, gradually emitting a golden light. Before long, a golden ball the size of a fist formed on the golden horn, wrapping its whole golden horn inside. The golden light, has reached a very strong point, the whole cave has been dyed gold.


    Han Yu was startled and overjoyed. This is a sign that Xiaojiao wants to break through.


    Han Yu decisively withdrew from the state of cultivation, always paying attention to the situation of Xiaojiao.


    The golden ball on the corner of the small corner began to grow slowly, and the fluctuation of breath became more and more terrifying. The little golden feather on the small horn''s head also bloomed with golden light.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Under the pressure of the powerful breath of the small corner, the four walls of the cave actually began to tremble, and some places fell down the rock and cracked.


    The breath of Xiao Jiao''s body was stronger than ever before, and it was invisible with a kind of sacred and incomparable pressure, just like the God of heaven. Han Yu''s accomplishments were even influenced by the pressure.


    Xiaojiao''s prestige comes from its strength and blood force. It is much stronger than other monsters. Even if it is the general three level demon king level monster, the prestige is absolutely not as strong as the small horn now.


    With both hands pointing to the sword, Han Yu quickly carved out a set of array patterns and arranged a trapped array to trap the small corner inside to isolate its breath. Otherwise, the cave would collapse under the strong breath of the little guy. Han Yu is not afraid to be hit, afraid of small corner in the breakthrough time by bad influence.


    Before long, the golden light ball had wrapped the whole body of Xiaojiao, just like a big golden egg, flashing dazzling golden light.


    The golden ball is still expanding until it reaches the size of the grinding plate.


    Han Yu could see faintly in the light ball, and the little angle stood up and floated in the air.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiao raised his head to the sky and roared. In the roar, there was a towering divine power. It seemed to be able to penetrate into the soul of others and let others fear and submit to their souls.


    Such a powerful power is the only one in Han Yu''s life. At that time, sun''s blood power was not so strong.


    Han Yu''s trapped array was suddenly shattered. Han Yu''s eyes were swift and his hands were swift, and he held up the shield of vitality at the first time to block the magic power of the small corner and not let the cave collapse.


    The power of the trapped array mastered by Han Yu is limited, and it is arranged in a short time, so its power is not strong.


    At this time, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao are both in the yuan Qi shield. Han Yu feels more clearly the sacred Qi emanating from Xiaojiao. However, Han Yu itself is an invincible system, and the power of blood is no worse than that of the divine beast. In addition to giving Han Yu some sensory shock, the power of small horn has little impact on Han Yu. Moreover, Han Yu''s strength is far beyond the current small angle.


    However, judging from the momentum shown by Xiaojiao, once the little guy breaks through the realm of demon king, it will definitely change dramatically. It is needless to say that this breakthrough will revive the power of the little guy''s blood.


    "Boom..."


    Sudden changes have occurred.


    The golden light ball suddenly exploded, and the small corner fell out from inside and hit the ground. The mouth coughed up blood.


    "Little horn?" Han Yu was stunned and rushed to the small angle with a dart, and the power of soul penetrated into his body for the first time. It is found that in Xiaojiao''s body, there is an extremely powerful energy, which is wantonly destroying its eight meridians and limbs.


    Han Yu''s face was bloodless with fright, and he quickly penetrated into Xiaojiao''s body.


    The energy in Xiaojiao''s body was so strong that it was like a runaway wild horse. Han Yu almost couldn''t control it for the first time.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and made an all-out attack. His vitality turned into a Python and entered the body of Xiaojiao. He quickly blocked the energy and compressed it into a small space. Then Han Yu sucked it out.


    In this short period of time, the eight meridians of Xiaojiao''s Extraordinary Meridians were broken, and the five zang organs and six Fu organs were damaged to varying degrees, and they were on the verge of death.


    Han Yu can''t imagine, if he is not around Xiaojiao, that energy will definitely let the little guy fall into the land of eternal disaster. And that energy, it is the energy of phagocytosis, small angle in the process of breakthrough, was a terrible phagocytosis.


    Han Yu took out the blood of the white fire deer for the first time, and quickly poured two bottles into Xiaojiao''s body to stabilize the little guy''s injury."How can the little horn be eaten back?" Han Yu was astonished. Xiaojiao''s breakthrough was so smooth at the beginning. How could such terrible consequences occur at the last moment? This is more terrible than any one of Han Yu.


    Not only that, this time, the small horn actually hurt the origin, its blood force was quietly weakening, and soon the little golden feathers on his head turned white.


    Han Yumu canthus to crack, small angle is not easy to restore some of the blood force, how lost?


    Han Yu carefully checked the body of the little guy, and couldn''t find out the reason why it was eaten back.


    In practice, it is likely that there are two reasons for this. First, there is a mistake in the practice; second, the critical moment is disturbed and distracted.


    If you have a certain strength, you will be possessed.


    The small corner is not disturbed, which is probably the first reason. However, Xiao Jiao has not practiced any mental method since he practiced it. He is totally relying on his instinct. There should be no mistakes.


    Monsters are different from humans. Most monsters are trained by instinct, which is their unique talent. Only when they reach a certain level, can they choose the right mental method to practice.


    Suddenly, Han Yu thought of a crucial reason. That is the trauma suffered by Xiao Jiao in Tianchan.


    Xiao Jiao was bloodletting by Yin Shouyi, which hurt the origin. The power of origin is the foundation of human beings and demons. It seems that the original damage has little influence on the surface, but at the critical moment of cultivation, it is a fatal hidden danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Ordinary people and demons, as long as the original source of trauma, it is difficult to recover, it is difficult to practice again. The original power of Xiaojiao blood vessel is strong, so it can still be cultivated even though it suffered heavy damage in the previous time.


    The demon will break through to the demon king, which is a breakthrough in the great realm. There are too many factors involved during this period. The hidden danger of the original damage of the small horn blood vessel is exposed at once. Not only become a small corner breakthrough block, but also almost become a fatal factor.


    "Yin Shouyi!" Han Yu gnashed his teeth, and his body was murderous. He can be sure that the failure of Xiaojiao''s breakthrough this time is definitely due to the original injury.


    Looking at the small corner lying on the ground motionless, but with blood and tears in his eyes, Han Yu felt a burst of pain. Even if he had broken Yin Shouyi''s culprit into pieces, Han Yu''s hatred could not be eliminated.


    Han Yu picked up the little horn and summoned the green dragon. He asked the green dragon to spit out the Dragon Spirit to heal Xiaojiao.


    Although Xiaojiao was seriously injured, his body was not as strong as Han Yu. Under the treatment of the blood of the green dragon and white fire deer, the injury began to improve rapidly. Three days later, the little guy woke up and opened his eyes tired. Seeing that it was Han Yu, he seemed relieved and closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Han Yu always has a stone hanging in his heart. The general wound of Xiaojiao will be cured by the blood of white fire deer. However, the wound from the origin is beyond the blood of white fire deer.


    Xiaojiao''s original wound cannot be healed, and the little guy will be trapped in the peak state of demon generals all his life.


    Han Yu took out the mental method of turning the big wave into gold. Maybe this mental method can be used by Xiao Jiao. He began to study the original of the stone into gold.


    At the junction of the western and Northern Xiling mountains, Tianchan sect.


    With the strong rise of Yin Jinchan, Tianchan sect has become the first school under Xiling ancient power. With the killing of Han Yu, Yin Jinchan''s position in Tianchan sect is even more at its zenith.


    Three months ago, Yin Shouyi asked Yin Jinchan to take over Tianchan religion and become the substitute leader of Tianchan religion for the reason of closed door practice.


    At first, some of the elders were quite dissatisfied with Yin Jinchan, but in a short period of one month, Yin Jinchan established an iron and blood regime with a strong hand. Now, in Tianchan religion, there is no difference. In fact, it is no different from the real one.


    Since then, it has almost entered a new era, and Yin Jinchan has become the second female leader since the founder of Tianchan, and the youngest person to hold the power of Tianchan sect in all dynasties.


    After this period of integration, her soul has been fully integrated into Yin Jinchan''s body, will not be excluded. Moreover, Yin Shouyi had high expectations for her, and once gave her a bottle of God blood. After refining and absorbing the bottle of God blood, she not only improved her accomplishments, but also got sufficient nourishment for her soul. It has increased her life span by more than ten years.


    We should know that the soul of Tianchan has been trapped in the forbidden area for thousands of years. If it had not been for the special environment of the forbidden area, it would have been the end of its tether to seize Yin Jinchan, and it would have a life span of three years at most. You can see the benefits of that bottle of God blood to her.


    However, after the infinite aura, no one knows Yin Jinchan''s pain.


    Yin''s Chan has become a Jinzu Chan. Because of some reasons, Tianchan can''t tell the real identity of the world now. It can only bear the name of Yin Jinchan.


    Of course, this is not her most painful, her most painful is Han Yu''s soul curse, become Han Yu''s slave.


    Although she has never met Han Yu since she was controlled by Han Yu, and Han Yu has not asked her to do anything, the feeling that her life is in the hands of others is not easy.


    Soul mantra is the thing of Tianchan, and Tianchan knows its horror. In this world, there are only two ways to resolve the soul mantra: first, Han Yu takes the initiative to remove the soul mantra, but this is absolutely impossible; second, Han Yu is killed. After Tianchan came back, he thought of many ways to assassinate Han Yu, but Han Yu suddenly disappeared from the world. Let alone assassinate, he couldn''t even find where he was.


    In this period of time, despite the fact that Tianchan is so high and powerful, her life is worse than anyone else. Every day he racked his brains thinking about how to kill Han Yu, and spent every day in panic. She was afraid that Han Yu knew she was going to kill him and kill her first.


    You know, at this moment, as long as Han Yu has an idea, you can make Tianchan go out of his wits.


    In the temple, Tianchan has moved to live here. Not only moved in, but also rearranged according to her wishes. Although Tianchan does not have the name of the master, it has the reality of the master.


    Just finished processing the things of the day, Tianchan is leaning on the throne to sleep. Suddenly, like telepathy, Tianchan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the gate.


    At this time, the door was opened, and a young man in black appeared in the sight of Tianchan.


    "Is it you?" The pupil of Tianchan shrinks suddenly. It''s Han Yu who is the one who wants to be broken up.


    "It''s me, didn''t you think?" Han Yu closed the door behind him.Tianchan is controlled by the soul mantra and can sense the existence of Han Yu within a certain range. However, Han Yu is far less sensitive to her. No matter how many miles away, as long as Tianchan is immortal, Han Yu can sense the position of Tianchan. So Han Yu found Tianchan without any difficulty.


    Today''s Tianchan, dressed in a white robe with high hair, sits on the throne like a queen standing high above. His appearance is very beautiful and his temperament is unparalleled.


    Tianchan''s face changed again and again. Suddenly, he got up from his throne and ran to Han Yu with his robe in his hand. He knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "servant, please see the master!"


    Although Tianchan wanted to cut Han Yu into pieces, she did not dare to show any sympathy in front of him at this time. As long as she has a slight change, Han Yu can detect and kill her.


    Han Yu didn''t manage Tianchan. After walking to the desk, he naturally sat on the throne and looked down at Tianchan coldly.


    Tianchan turned around and continued to kneel toward Han Yu, his head was on the ground, and he didn''t dare to have any change.


    Han Yu looked at Tianchan without saying a word. I dare not move on my knees.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet to the extreme. Tianchan''s heart suddenly jumped up, and the palm of his hand was already overflowing with cold sweat.


    "Did he know that I sent for his assassination?" Tianchan''s mind is tight. Even if she is now in power, even though she has lived for thousands of years, it is difficult to keep calm when her life is threatened and she has no resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "Look up." Han Yu said coldly. His voice seemed to reach the freezing point. As soon as he spoke, the temperature of the whole space began to drop rapidly.


    Tianchan forced to suppress all kinds of emotions in his heart and slowly raised his head. His face was expressionless, just like a walking corpse.


    "Are you afraid now?" Han Yu asked in a low voice.


    "I dare not." In the indifferent way of Tianchan, the whole person is like a puppet led by a string.


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered.


    The sneer was even more frightening than the roar of the exhausted star. Tianchan could not help shaking. Although the frequency was very small, it could not escape Han Yu''s eyes.


    "If you dare not, why are you sweating?" Han Yu gazed into the eyes of Tianchan.


    Tianchan''s eyes were empty and indifferent, and he said, "I''m afraid to see my master."


    "It''s worthy of being an old goblin who has lived for such a long time. It looks like this." Han Yu sneered to himself. Although he didn''t see anything wrong in Tianchan''s eyes, as long as Han Yu was not a fool, he knew that Tianchan would not be so obedient.


    Han Yu stood up, went to the front of Tianchan, looked down at her and said, "I''m afraid you want me to die now than anyone else?"


    Tian Chan was so scared that he put his face on the ground and said, "I dare not."


    Han Yu heavily hummed: "now your life is in my mind, but do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Tianchan listened quietly and did not speak.


    Han Yu said: "because you still have value, value for my use. The day you lose value, that''s when you die. So I would advise you not to play a trick. What you should think about now is how to realize your value and keep it at all times. "


    Han Yu said the truth. If she had no value, what would Han Yu leave her to do? For a moment, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and he said, "master, if you have anything, you can tell me. Even if it''s going to be on the mountain of swords and cooking oil, I''m not afraid of it!"


    Han Yu''s words awakened Tianchan, and she gradually gave up the idea of assassinating Han Yu, and what Han Yu said next made her dare not have the slightest difference.


    "If I''m going to die, I''ll end your life ahead of time!" Han Yu''s voice was low and indifferent, and his words were beyond doubt.


    "The master must live a long life!" Tianchan is scared. Han Yu wants to kill her with just one thought.


    Han Yu returned to the throne and sat down. He said faintly, "get up."


    Tianchan stood up, but he was still servile and asked respectfully, "what''s the order for the master to come to the maid this time?"


    At this time, Tianchan recovered some normal facial expressions.


    Han Yu''s words just now made her understand in an instant. Although Han Yu''s servant is wronged, it is better than death. What she has to do now is to do her duty as a servant and please Han Yu as much as possible, so that she can live in this world better.


    Tianchan rarely succeeded in seizing her house. She cherishes everything now.


    Han Yu was satisfied with the performance of Tianchan and said, "where is Yin Shouyi?"


    Tianchan said: "heal in the forbidden area behind the mountain."


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and asked, "what kind of injury?"


    Tianchan said: "I was burned by my master with Phoenix Fire, but I haven''t recovered yet."


    Han Yu frowned and said, "Yin Shouyi has deprived Xiaojiao''s divine blood. Xiaojiao''s divine blood has a powerful healing effect, but has not cured the burn?"


    At this time, Yin''s blood horn was not enough to cure the God''s death


    Han Yu thought, Phoenix flames emitted from the feather, contains the essence of Phoenix Fire, Phoenix Fire is one of the three great fires, and nine of the dark fire, its lethality allow all doubt.


    Once upon a time, Yin Shou would have died if he had not carried the blood of God with a small horn on his body.


    "Now, can you kill him?" Han Yu asked.


    "Killing him is like picking up the bag." The self-confident Tao of Tianchan.


    "Well, you go and bring him. I want to live." Han Yu is happy. Yin Shouyi made Xiaojiao suffer a lot. Han Yu wants to attack the culprit himself.


    "Wait a moment, master." Tianchan, without any hesitation, left in a hurry.


    Han Yu is not afraid of Tianchan''s tricks. I believe that Tianchan has been able to weigh the weight of the matter.


    Naturally, Tianchan did not dare to play any tricks. Han Yu has already stated that if he was threatened by life, he would let Tianchan go ahead, and Tianchan would not dare to take risks.


    Three hours later, Tianchan returned with a cloth bag in his hand.


    After coming in, he threw the bag on the ground, knelt on his knees and said respectfully, "see the master, Yin Shouyi has already arrived."


    Han Yu nodded and motioned for Tianchan to open.Tianchan opened the cloth bag and poured out the people inside.


    This is a person whose whole body is burned to pieces. His hands are only bones. His face is full of holes. Han Yu''s teeth are crispy.


    Although this person has no face, but Han Yu still recognized him, it is Yin Shouyi.


    "It''s really the Phoenix God feather!" Han Yu sighed, at that time, he was the top cultivation of wuzun. He urged phoenix feather to hurt Yin Shouyi, jiuzhong, king of Wu. The horror of phoenix feather can be seen.


    Han Yu gave Tianchan a wink. Tianchan immediately understood and put up a huge energy shield to wrap up the whole bedroom, so that no matter what happened, no one outside could hear it.


    Han Yu kicks on Yin Shouyi''s chest. Yin Shouyi flies out and bumps into the yuan Qi barrier and falls to the ground. He screams and wakes up.


    "Jinchan, why did you attack me Yin Shouyi was knocked unconscious by Tianchan just now, but he doesn''t know his situation.


    "Yin Shouyi, do you remember me?" Han Yu''s deep voice rang out.


    Yin Shouyi suddenly trembled, Han Yu''s voice, he will not remember. He quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw Han Yu, his eyes suddenly widened, startled and frightened, and said in an incredible way: "how can you still be alive? Didn''t you get killed by the golden cicada


    Han Yu sneered and pointed to Tianchan: "are you talking about her?"


    Yin Shouyi found Tianchan standing on one side, more astonished.


    "Jinchan, what''s going on? How can you be with Han Yu In Yin Shouyi''s heart, there was a storm. What he saw now was more unreal than a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Tianchan did not speak, just like a puppet standing aside.


    "What''s going on?" Yin Shouyi looks at Han Yu''s roar. He doesn''t think that under normal circumstances, Yin Jinchan will be used by Han Yu.


    "You''ll find out when you go to hell. Yin Shouyi, do you remember that I told you that you would not die to see the destruction of Tianchan Buddhism! " Han Yu slowly walked to Yin Shouyi, and his killing intention was like a knife edge, which was cut on Yin Shouyi''s body.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yin Shouyi suddenly burst out laughing. He looked at Yin Jinchan''s eyes, which were more vicious than those to Han Yu. He said fiercely, "son of a bitch, I''ve misjudged you. But you two want to collude with each other to murder me. Tianchan sect, dream


    Yin Shouyi''s face, floating on a fierce color, his face gradually turned red, as if to burn in general. He''s going to blow himself up.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a white streamer flashed away and hit Yin Shouyi''s Dantian position. Yin Shouyi suddenly rolled around and screamed heartrendingly. The whole person was like a balloon that had been punctured, and he was constantly puffing out. His elixir field was broken and he couldn''t even explode himself.


    Naturally, it is Tianchan.


    "You wicked woman, do you know what you are doing?" Yin Shouyi really did not expect that Yin Jinchan would be so cruel to him. What he would never think of was that the person in front of him was his ancestor.


    Han Yu walked over and stepped on Yin Shouyi''s chest, which made him unable to move.


    Han Yu took out the phoenix feather and said, "I will let you enjoy the most painful way to die."


    Yin Shouyi was scared to death. Now, he is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of being burned by the flame. I''m afraid there is nothing in the world that makes him fear more than this red feather.


    There was a flash of joy in the depths of Tianchan''s eyes. If Han Yu used phoenix feathers, he would die of exhaustion. Wouldn''t he let her kill him?


    "Han Yu, I beg you to give me a good time!" Yin Shouyi pleaded feebly. Now he has no strength to die.


    "It depends on whether you cooperate or not." Han Yu''s gloomy way.


    "I can tell you anything you want to know." Yin Shouyi has no courage to resist Han Yu.


    "Little horn''s blood, do you still have it?" Even now Yin Shouyi has become a prisoner, but when it comes to this matter, Han Yu is still gnashing his teeth. Yin Shouyi''s death can not save anything.


    "No, it''s all used. Oh, by the way, that Slut took the blood of God Yin Shouyi points to Tianchan, with abnormal resentment in his eyes.


    He wanted Han Yu to fight with Tianchan, but he didn''t know until he died that Tianchan and Hanyu were not cooperative.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu also pointed out that it was a sword. When the sword went down, the blood flew fast. Yin Shou''s body was different at the moment. Han Yu didn''t feel any sense of relief. He slowly turned to look at Tianchan. His eyes were so cold that he almost froze Tianchan.


    "Poop


    Tian Chan kneels on his knees and trembles.


    At this time, Han Yu was so terrible that she didn''t know whether Han Yu would spare her. Tianchan did not explain or beg for mercy. She knew that nothing was better than repentance and submission.


    Han Yu watched Tianchan for a long time, then walked back to the throne and sat down. He said coldly, "get up."


    Tianchan secretly vomited his turbid breath and stood up trembling.


    "I hope you remember what you said. You live because you have value." Han Yu''s cold way.


    "The maidservant will remember his master''s instruction." Tianchan did not dare to have the slightest difference.


    Han Yu didn''t speak any more. After about ten minutes, Tianchan couldn''t help but say, "master, if you have anything, you can''t help it. From now on, I won''t have any strange feelings. I can swear to God."


    Han Yu said slowly: "you continue to be the acting leader of Tianchan sect and manage this sect well."


    "Yes." Tianchan answered without hesitation that this matter was just her duty. Tianchan religion was originally created by Tianchan. It is her painstaking efforts. Now she is reborn with her body attached. Naturally, she will use all her strength to make the Tianchan religion to a higher level.


    "Help zhenyuanmen to become a first-class school." Han Yudao.


    The Zhenyuan gate is also a subordinate sect of Han Yu. Although Han Yu doesn''t pay much attention to it, Han Yu is willing to pull it.


    "Yes." Tianchan responded neatly.


    Han Yu stood up and left without saying a word.


    "Master." Han Yu stopped Zen.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Master, Yin Shouyi deprives Xiaojiao of his blood. The maidservant has also used the blood of Lord Xiaojiao, and now I want to be frightened. I don''t dare to tell you what to compensate. I just want to compensate Xiaojiao as much as possible. I hope Xiaojiao doesn''t blame me, but Tianchan. This is a little bit of the maid''s wish. Please give it to Mr. Xiao Jiao. " Tianchan raised a heaven and earth bag over his head and handed it to Han Yu respectfully.Her awe of Han Yu is impeccable.


    Han Yu took over the bag of heaven and earth and said, "you are my man now. Tianchan sect is my subordinate. Xiaojiao will not be difficult for you."


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Han Yu opened the heaven and earth bag and saw that there were many treasures and nine kinds of medicines in it. It seems that Tianchan has given Han Yu the most precious treasure of Tianchan sect.


    Han Yu nodded, did not show too much emotion, put the heaven and earth bag away, float away.


    Tianchan bowed down to send Han Yu off. After a long time, he straightened up, looked at the closed door and took a long breath.


    With a sigh, he didn''t think much about it. He made a fire and burned Yin Shouyi''s body.


    After leaving Tianchan sect, Han Yu traveled eastward.


    After killing Yin Shouyi, Han Yu also solved a heart disease.


    As for Tianchan, Han Yu really has no use value now, but Han Yu didn''t want to kill her, so it might be useful in the future.


    Han Yu flew thousands of kilometers away and fell into a primitive mountain range. Through a fog, Han Yu walked into a valley through a strange path, and then entered a cave.


    In this valley, he has set a maze. Ordinary experts of Wuwang Liuchong come here, and they don''t want to go in.


    In the cave, the little horn sits cross legged, with two front feet on the chest, just like a human being sitting and practicing. Han Yu not only has a little smile.


    At this time, Xiaojiao is really practicing, and what he is practicing is the genuine mental method of turning stone into gold.


    After Xiaojiao recovered, Han Yu taught him the mental method. It hasn''t practiced any mental skills before, and it can be used just for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Han Yu studied this mental method and got some experience, which were all told to Xiao Jiao. Xiao Jiao''s wisdom is not bad. He soon started to practice the heart method of turning stone into gold.


    There are five levels in the whole heart method of turning stone into gold. Judging from the faint breath of Xiaojiao now, the little guy should have entered the second level of cultivation. Its training speed is quite fast.


    Han Yu has great expectations for the method of turning stone into gold. It can turn the mortal body into the spirit body, and then the spirit body into the king body. It''s the sublimation of the terrible pulse.


    Xiaojiao is originally the blood of the divine beast. This mental method is of great help to the recovery of its blood vessels. Han Yu thinks that if Xiaojiao is trained to the fifth level, it is likely to fully recover the blood of the beast.


    Of course, this is only Han Yu''s conjecture and expectation. It depends on the effect of Xiaojiao cultivation.


    Although Xiao Jiao has never practiced any mental skill before, he can practice the genuine mental method which can change sand and stone into gold. Its power is far more powerful than the auxiliary mental method. However, there is always a difference between human beings and monsters. It is difficult for monsters to exercise the strongest power of mind Dharma when they practice human mind Dharma. How much success Xiaojiao can finally achieve depends on its understanding of mind Dharma and its physical fit.


    Han Yu, of course, does not spare any effort to help Xiaojiao. When he is idle, he will watch the genuine mental method of turning stone into gold and study it with Xiaojiao.


    This time, Han Yu came out of the diaoyan mountains. He wanted to take a good walk in the north to inquire about the Han family cemetery. Now, because of Xiao Jiao''s affairs, Han Yu can only accompany Xiao Jiao to practice in seclusion. He also hopes that Xiaojiao can make some achievements as soon as possible. It is best to repair the original trauma before and break through to the level of demon king.


    However, after the completion of the first practice, it didn''t help to recover the blood vessels of Xiaojiao. Now I can only see the practice behind.


    Han Yu saw that Xiao Jiao was practicing hard, but he did not disturb him. He sat cross legged and studied the third way of killing god dragon in Longba Bible.


    Three days later, Xiao Jiao woke up from the state of practice and jumped onto Han Yu, crying.


    Han Yu opened his eyes, picked up the small corner, and could not help laughing bitterly: "you are now the peak of the demon realm, can not eat medicine."


    Xiao Jiao is asking Han Yu for food.


    At this time, Xiaojiao is already the peak of the demon general, and only one foot from the door can break through to the realm of demon king. However, due to the original trauma, this hurdle is not easy to cross. Han Yu was afraid that it would break through again after eating the medicinal materials, and then be eaten back.


    Xiaojiao was very dissatisfied and asked Han Yu why he didn''t give it herbs.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes turned, he took off the heaven and earth bag that Tianchan had given him, and opened it to Xiaojiao. When Xiaojiao saw the Tiancai Dibao inside, he immediately jumped into the Qiankun bag. He wanted to snatch the Qiankun bag, but Han Yu was quick at the eye and quickly put it away. Quite alluring way: "see, the treasures in this are all prepared for you."


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes suddenly became bright and excited.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "however, I have a condition."


    Small angle vertical ear listening, suddenly become very clever.


    Han Yu said: "as long as you cultivate the heart method of turning the big waves and sands into gold to the third great perfection, I will give you all the treasures in it."


    "Ouch..." Xiao Jiao excitedly called two times, as if to say small meaning. Whoosh, he jumped down from Han Yu, went back to his previous position, sat cross legged, and began to practice.


    Han Yu looks at the small corner and smiles.


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt something and stood up and left the cave quietly without making any sound.


    Unexpectedly, someone broke into the maze outside the valley and was circling in the maze at this time.


    "Is it her?" Han Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, he was still an acquaintance.


    In the maze, there was a woman about the same age as Han Yu. She was wearing a black skirt with black plum flowers embroidered on it. She was charming and charming. She was slim and had a willow waist. She was the princess Shura who had known him briefly in Fenghuang mountain.


    At this time, there are some scars on Princess Shura. It seems that she was chased here by her enemies and fell into the maze by mistake.


    Han Yu is not familiar with Princess Shura, but he is deeply impressed. This person''s right thumb is the same as Han Yu before, a little missing.


    Han Yu didn''t move. He watched quietly.


    After entering the maze, Princess Shura completely lost her direction and kept spinning in the same small area, showing some anxiety.


    At this time, several figures came from the southwest and fell outside the valley. All of them were beautiful women. From their service, we can see that they were all disciples of the Shura palace.


    The women didn''t see that the fog was the result of the maze. They came in and found it was a maze, but it was too late. Among them, the strongest one is Wu Zun''s highest cultivation. They can''t see through the maze, let alone break it.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the disciples of the Shura palace and the princess of Shura met by mistake, and they started a fight of giving up their lives and forgetting their death.


    "Princess Shura was pursued by the disciples of the Shura palace?" Han Yu thought in surprise.Although he was not familiar with the Shura palace and Princess Shura, he still knew that Princess Shura was the youngest princess of the Shura palace and the sister most loved by the prince of Shura. His status was extraordinary. It seems unusual that he was chased by his own disciples.


    Han Yu didn''t do it. He watched the play curiously.


    Princess Shura has been the cultivation of wuzun''s seventh grade. What these people can threaten her are the leader of wuzun''s peak and a middle-aged woman of wuzun''s ninth grade.


    At first, those who met with Princess Shura were killed by Princess Shura.


    Although each other can hear each other''s voice, and the distance is not close, but because of the confused relationship, it is not easy to find each other.


    "Princess, I hope you don''t stand in a corner and follow us back obediently. I believe the emperor will forgive you for your relationship with her Majesty''s mother and daughter." The leading woman heard five screams one after another, and knew that her five men had been killed by Princess Shura. She kept an alert eye on her surroundings and tried to find the whereabouts of Princess Shura while speaking out to stabilize Princess Shura.


    At this time, the distance between her and Princess Shura was not a hundred Zhangs away, but she could not find Princess Shura, even the breath of Princess Shura could not be locked.


    Within the maze, it is like an independent world, infinite.


    "You traitors, how dare you do evil with the emperor, harm my mother king and kill my brother, you will get retribution!" The princess of Shura responded coldly. After saying that, she quickly changed a place. She was also murderous, looking for the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "The princess is wronged. Even if we are given ten courage, we dare not betray her majesty. It was the prince who tried to kill the queen, but instead bit the emperor. Princess, you must not listen to the prince''s one-sided words and help tyranny. If the princess does not believe it, she can go back with her subordinates and ask her Majesty in person. " The leading woman tried to find the trace of Princess Shura.


    "Hiss!"


    Two cold lights flashed by, a disciple of the Shura palace fell into a pool of blood. The princess of Shura took back the dagger and quickly retreated. Although she is just a weak woman, she is extremely sharp in killing people.


    "Hum, the mother king''s life and death are unknown, and she is completely controlled by the traitor of the heavenly king. Isn''t this princess who goes back with you into a trap?" The way of Princess Shura gnashing her teeth.


    The other party talks with her in order to find her position, while she talks to attract the enemy and wait for the enemy.


    Not long after, another disciple appeared in the sight of Princess Shura, and Princess Shura made a decisive move. This disciple is wuzun''s seven fold cultivation, but in terms of combat power, there is still a lot of gap with Princess Shura.


    Princess Shura killed her unprepared, a move to kill her.


    Han Yu listened to their conversation and understood why Princess Shura was chased and killed. It turned out that there was civil strife in the Shura palace.


    "Shua..."


    All of a sudden, blood splashed.


    The leading woman hit and bumped by mistake and encountered Princess Shura together. The former had a quick eye and a sharp sword. She scratched a shocking sword mark on Princess Shura''s arm, which showed the forest white bone.


    Princess Shura screamed, fell to the ground, and quickly rolled away.


    The leading woman sneered and stabbed again. It just stabbed on Princess Shura''s thigh. The cold blade directly penetrated into Princess Shura''s thigh.


    "Princess, the emperor has given a death order this time. I must kill you, so I''m sorry." The leading woman pulled out the sword, and another sword fell.


    This sword is enough to kill Princess Shura. Princess Shura was heartbroken and could only accept her fate sadly.


    "You wait, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Shua!"


    After the man''s sword was cut off, it was split in the air. Princess Shura suddenly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "This?" The leading woman''s face changed greatly and she called out, "everybody, get back!"


    Here''s the maze, a look is the master layout, must be the master in the dark to save Princess Shura.


    The leading women said they wanted to retreat, but they couldn''t find a way out. They could only keep spinning in the maze and gradually lost their sense.


    And Princess Shura has been brought into the cave by Han Yu.


    Once upon a time in Fenghuang mountain, Princess Shura blocked Yin Yimeng and let Han Yu escape. Although what Princess Shura did was not to help Han Yu, it was totally against Yin Yimeng, but Han Yu had always been clear about gratitude and resentment.


    Princess Shura thought she was going to die. Suddenly, a hand caught on her shoulder. Then her vision was blurred. When she regained her vision, she had already appeared in a cave. At this time, she could see that someone had saved her.


    "Is it you?" After seeing Han Yu, Princess Shura was astonished.


    Han Yu let go of the hand of Princess Shura, and Princess Shura''s leg became weak and paralyzed on the ground. Han Yu took out a seven grade medicine and threw it to Princess Shura, saying, "heal yourself."


    Han Yu''s voice is happy and carefree, and there is no expression on his face.


    "Han Yu, you didn''t die?" There was a big wave in the heart of Princess Shura. The news of Han Yu''s death came from Tianchan. How could it be false?


    Even Princess Shura doubted her eyes, rubbed and found that the person in front of her was Han Yu.


    Han Yu ignored Princess Shura, went inside and sat cross legged, closed his eyes. Inside the maze outside, several women who survived could not find a way out. They were frightened and frightened and begged for mercy. However, the cave was trapped by Han Yu, and the sound couldn''t come in. It was very quiet inside.


    Princess Shura had many questions to ask Han Yu, but when she saw Han Yu''s indifference, she swallowed it again when she got to her mouth. She picked up the herbs Han Yu had left on the ground and sat on her knees and began to refine the herbs to heal her wounds.


    Princess Xiuluo was in a hurry when she escaped, and she was often injured during this period of time. She had almost used all the herbs on her body. This seven grade medicine given by Han Yu was undoubtedly a timely help for her.


    It took her nearly two days to refine the seven grade medicine completely. During this period, Han Yu didn''t say a word and even didn''t open his eyes.


    Princess Xiuluo looked at Han Yu and thought, "this man was caught alive by Yin Jinchan, but he could not die. He is really a genius in heaven. Now I am alone, and it is almost impossible for me to get revenge. If I can get his help, I can get revenge. "


    As soon as she turned her eyes, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile that charmed all living beings.


    All of a sudden, from her body sent out a strange fragrance, the fragrance of extraordinary ecstasy, Han Yu smell, can not help but have a kind of blood spurt feeling.Han Yu opened his eyes in surprise. How could there be such a fragrance in the cave?


    I saw Princess Shura slowly stood up, with a smile on her face. This smile can really make people feel tender and dreamy. Because the injury has not yet recovered, the face with a few pale color, appears delicate and pitiful, a pout a turn, more people pity.


    "Mr. Han, I didn''t expect that we would meet again one day." Princess Shura came to pay homage to Han Yu. Her movements were graceful and charming, which made her impeccable.


    After Princess Shura bowed down, she suddenly fell into Han Yu''s arms.


    After throwing herself in Han Yu''s arms, Princess Shura did not rush to stand up, but raised her head to look at Han Yu, and said pitifully: "you see, my thigh injury has not recovered, and I can''t stand up."


    Princess Xiuluo looked at Han Yu with a few tears in her eyes. She motioned to Han Yu to see the injury on her leg. Although it had been covered by her skirt at this time, it could be seen from the blood exudation that her injury was still serious.


    Princess Shura, as weak as the wind, said: "you are a good man to do it in the end, can you help me?"


    Princess Shura had a beautiful face, and she was full of amorous feelings. At this moment, this little bird is very kind and pitiful. I''m afraid no one can bear to ignore her.


    Han Yu is a warm-hearted person, naturally can not ignore.


    Han Yu also pointed out that he decided to seal the wound of Princess Shura first and then help her heal.


    There was a flash of light in the depths of Princess Shura''s eyes. No one could keep awake under her flattering skills. Han Yu was no exception, and her heart was suddenly proud. Once Han Yu is under the control of Mei Shu, will he not let her send him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    When Han Yu''s hand was about to touch her skin, Han Yu suddenly woke up with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Princess Shura, known as the number one demon girl in Xiling, is famous for her enchanting skills. I don''t know how many men suffer under her flattery, and Han Yu almost gets hit.


    However, Han Yu didn''t act rashly and let Princess Shura play with him.


    His hand was pressed on her thigh by Princess Shura, and then slowly moved to the wound.


    Princess Shura suddenly seems to be weak and boneless in general, constantly rubbing against the body in Han Yu''s arms.


    When Han Yu''s fingers touched her wound, Han Yu''s fingers suddenly exerted force.


    "Ah


    Princess Xiuluo screamed with pain and quickly shot out of Han Yu''s arms. Tears ran down her cheeks. Just now the tears are fake, this time it is completely painful.


    "What are you doing?" Princess Shura angry looking at Han Yu, any man, at this time, love is too late, how can you still bear to heavy hand?


    "What do you say I do?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "You I... " Princess Xiuluo didn''t expect that her enchantment had no effect on Han Yu.


    She pulled up her skirt, lowered her head and sobbed.


    "What are you crying for?" Han Yu frowned.


    "Since you have found out that I use enchantment to you, why don''t you break it early and have to torture me like this?" The more she cried, the more sad she became.


    "Blame me?" Han Yu was speechless. But the honesty of Princess Shura made him not so angry.


    Princess Shura didn''t speak, she just lowered her head and cried.


    Han Yu didn''t know what she was going to sing again. He said impolitely, "since your injury is good, you can go!"


    Princess Xiuluo stretched out her thigh to Han Yu and sobbed: "where do you think it is?"


    The wound on Princess Shura''s thigh was not good. Han Yu pressed her finger just now. At this time, blood flowed out and her skirt was dyed red.


    Han Yu frowned, stretched out his finger and touched her thigh twice to seal the wound and stop the outflow of blood.


    "I thought you didn''t know how to take pity on women?" Princess Shura looked at Han Yu with tears in her eyes. At this time, she seemed to be pitiful.


    Han Yu was also a little soft hearted. He took out a big eight grade medicine and handed it to her. He said, "heal yourself first, but the scandal is in front of you. If you dare to play any tricks, I will throw you out immediately."


    Princess Shura shrunken her mouth, some aggrieved, but also dare not say what, took the medicine in Han Yu''s hands, obediently stood up ready to leave. But after standing up, he fell down again.


    "Again?" Han Yu was a little angry. However, Han Yu soon found that Princess Shura was really not stable. At the moment when she was about to land, Han Yu took her hand.


    "Don''t you hate me? Why bother me? " Instead of being grateful, Princess Shura asked.


    Han Yu took back his hand, and Princess Shura fell on the ground. Ouch, she exclaimed.


    When she got up, she wanted to get angry, but Han Yu only left her a cold back and could only grind her teeth in front of him.


    Although Han Yu is back to her, how can her every move escape Han Yu''s perception, but Han Yu is also too lazy to see her.


    "This person is too alert, Mei Shu can''t confuse him. How can I ask him to help me?" Princess Shura sighed.


    In the next few days, Princess Shura showed the original points, self-healing. Seven days later, her injury was almost the same.


    Princess Shura tidied up her clothes and came to Han Yu again, but this time she did not dare to use the charm. A face of sincere gratitude said: "Han Yu, thank you for your help this time. If Mo Ji is lucky enough not to die, I will repay you in the future."


    Han Yu raised his eyelids, glanced at Princess Shura, and said, "the last time you helped me in Fenghuang mountain, this time we were cleared. Now that you have recovered, please leave


    Han Yu''s reply disappointed Moji. She deliberately said "lucky not to die" is to mention Han Yu''s curiosity, let Han Yu ask her why, unexpectedly Han Yu did not ask.


    "Are you really hard hearted?" Murky murmured, turning to leave, but after a few steps, she stopped, looking back and asking, "don''t you want to know where I''m going?"


    Han Yu glanced at Mo Ji and did not speak. From Mo Ji''s situation and her performance before, Han Yu knew what she was thinking. But Han Yu and Mo Ji don''t have much friendship. Han Yu is too lazy to interfere.


    Mo Ji gave a sad smile and said, "I have no place to go now. I decided to go back to the Shura palace and fight with the emperor!"


    Han Yu light way: "wish you good luck!"


    Mo Ji was a little anxious, stamped her foot and said, "aren''t you afraid you won''t see me again?"


    Han Yu was stunned and said, "I wish you good luck. I hope I can see you again in the future."


    "Hum!" Mo Ji was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She turned her head and strode away.Miss her Xiuluo princess, wave freely, I don''t know how many hot blooded men are willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt and serve her. However, Han Yu, who took the initiative to throw herself in her arms, was indifferent. At the same time, murky felt frustrated.


    After murky left, she came back soon.


    "What are you doing back here?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "There are many broken arrays you set up here. How can I get out?" Mo Ji angry way.


    With a wave of Han Yu''s sleeve, a string of patterns flew out, and the trapped array in the cave shrank, and the maze outside shrank. "Now you can go," he said


    "Hum!" Murky murmured heavily and turned away. She didn''t expect that Han Yu didn''t even bother to send her.


    Before long, there were a few screams from outside. Mo Ji killed all the people who were trapped in the maze before.


    Trapped in the maze for so long, those people are exhausted and vulnerable. After killing those people, Moji left without hesitation.


    Mo Ji also knew that she had no friendship with Han Yu. After Mei Shu failed, it was amazing that Han Yu didn''t fight with her, so she didn''t mention letting Han Yu help her.


    Han Yu didn''t pay too much attention to Mo Ji''s movements. He was not the Savior. He could not manage everything.


    Two days later, Xiao Jiao woke up from the practice and said nothing more. Obviously, the boring practice during this period made him a little tired.


    Although Han Yu hoped that Xiaojiao could achieve success as soon as possible, he also knew that if he wanted to be quick, he would not achieve the goal. He did not force Xiaojiao to practice again, but he did not give Xiaojiao medicinal materials. With a small corner to leave, decided to go around the city to walk, buy some materials.


    He once promised Hu Li that he would go with Hu Li to the holy land of thunder and help him. Now there is not too much time left, and Han Yu doesn''t want to go too far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    In the following days, Han Yu took Xiaojiao to visit many cities in the west of Xiling to buy materials for making the immortal array map and moving the array base. Han Yu also has some strange woods of the northern Ming Dynasty and the blood of the xuansha Sirius. He can also make a picture of the immortal of the xuansha array.


    Since this time, Hanyu''s strength has been far greater than that of Hanyu''s Shendi formation. However, Han''s power is far greater than that of Hanyu The immortal array will be a big killer.


    Before Han Yu''s refining of the northern hell xuansha array immortal map and mobile array base, are owned by the Tianchan religion, but Han Yu did not ask for the Tianchan. Those two sets of things are no longer useful to Han Yu, and their power is limited.


    Yaoxian city is a big city in the west of Xiling. Although its historical status is not as high as that of Phoenix City and demon city, its scale is not weaker than that of Phoenix City and demon city. It is the largest city in thousands of miles.


    Han Yu in the surrounding small cities, the purchase of materials is limited, naturally came to Yaoxian city.


    Just entering Yaoxian City, Han Yu heard a news that surprised him. A month later, Dong Xuanli, the young master of the Jinzhong cult, wanted to marry Princess Shura.


    This was a great event in the cultivation world, which caused a great sensation.


    Dong Xuanli was the successor of Jinzhong cult after Dong Xuanwu. The princess of Shura, the beloved daughter of the queen of Shura palace, formed a good relationship between Qin and Jin, which had a great influence on the general situation of the cultivation circle in Xiling.


    However, according to the psychic, there has been a drastic change in the Shura palace. Princess Shura has been expelled from the palace, and she is still the most wanted criminal in the palace. This marriage, I am afraid, is the princess of Shura to come to the door, with the help of the power of Jinzhong cult, to recapture the Shura palace.


    Han Yu realized that five hundred miles south of Yaoxian city was the base of Jinzhong cult. However, he doesn''t care. The news of "Han Yu''s death" has spread all over Xiling. Now that Han Yu is walking on the street, no one can recognize him. As long as he does not meet the people he has met, Han Yu believes that he will not be exposed.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about Princess Shura. It is also wise for her to use the power of Kim Jong Il.


    After staying in Yaoxian city for three days, Han Yu bought all the materials he needed. Decided to stay another night and left.


    Han Yu lives in a villa. He rents a palace by himself. The environment is beautiful and quiet. His guest room was arranged by him again, and he was not afraid to be spied on.


    When Han Yu came back here, he sat cross legged, and his heart moved. His eyebrows flashed and a purple crystal flew out of his eyebrows, and then quickly grew bigger.


    This crystal has now become an irregular cuboid, which is naturally Zixiao God sand. After more than a year of soul warming, Zixiao God sand and Han Yu have already had a deep relationship. It is also easier to temper the Zixiao God sand. After a long time of soul training, Zixiao God sand has a certain shape.


    After Zixiao God sand came out, Han Yu trained his soul. The so-called soul tempering, in fact, is to rely on the close relationship between Zixiao God sand and soul, so that the soul can control Zixiao God sand to change the shape.


    Although it is simple to say, it is actually a very difficult thing.


    First of all, Zixiao shensha is the divine material, and its hardness is beyond doubt; secondly, Han Yu''s soul power is still very weak, and the consumption of soul by each tempering is extremely large.


    This is more difficult than constant dripping, but as long as the accumulation of time, it will eventually wear through one day.


    Tempering Zixiao God sand has almost become Han Yu''s daily task.


    After more than two hours of tempering, although the appearance of Zixiao God sand has not changed much, but if you watch carefully, the shape becomes more regular. At this time, Han Yu''s face had turned pale and his soul was drowsy, and he had no spirit at all.


    Han Yu took out the cold liquid and poured it all over Zixiao God sand.


    Although Zixiao shensha is melted by the Phoenix Fire, the biliaohan liquid is very effective in refining magic weapons, which is helpful to the fusion of Zixiao shensha.


    All of a sudden, a chill came to my face, and the cold liquid of Biluo flowed quickly. It was an instant package of Zixiao God sand, as if to freeze the Zixiao God sand.


    The cold air of Biluo cold liquid can crack the stone and break the gold, but it has no effect on Zixiao shensha. And from the purple sky god sand above, spread out a mysterious power, began to repel blue cold liquid.


    "It''s a miracle! Even biluohan liquid, a kind of supernatural liquid, can''t do anything about it. " Han Yu sighed. Take back the biluohan liquid in the bottle. Let Biluo cold liquid actively into Zixiao God sand, it seems a bit unrealistic, get his help. But now Han Yu is very tired and has no strength to keep busy.


    Han Yu put away the cold liquid of Biluo, and then put Zixiao shensha into the mud pill palace. He poured it on the bed and went to sleep directly.


    After a while, has been sleeping in the small corner suddenly a bone up, eyes turned around, quietly jumped out of bed, disappeared.Although there is a trapped array here, Xiaojiao knows the right way out and can''t hold it at all.


    At noon the next day, Han Yu slowly woke up and had a good sleep. After a look at the bed, the small corner has disappeared.


    "Shit, this little guy cheated on me again." Han Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Before he went to bed, seeing that Xiaojiao was sleeping soundly, he ignored it. He did not need to think about it. Xiaojiao must have pretended to be asleep.


    Han Yu is a little anxious. Don''t be greedy. He stealthily ate Tiancai Dibao, which is dangerous. Xiaojiao''s current state, but a little movement may break through again. Because of the original damage, breakthrough is not an opportunity, but a disaster.


    Han Yu got up in a hurry. The power of his soul was released quietly, and he caught the breath of small horn in the void. With a flick of fingers, he wiped off the trapped array and quickly chased the breath of the small corner to leave.


    Xiaojiao left the villa directly. Outside the villa is a section of beautiful Riverside Avenue. You can enter the main city through three or four kilometers of Riverside Avenue. After entering the main city, it is difficult for Han Yu to distinguish the flavor of Xiaojiao from the disordered atmosphere.


    "This little guy, it''s not a worry." Han Yu was worried.


    Han Yu distinguishes the breath of small horn from the disordered breath and pursues it. When I went to the North City, the people on the street suddenly became disordered and many people poured out of the north gate.


    Han Yu inquired and learned that the two monsters were fighting 300 miles to the north. It was said that it was extremely fierce. Everyone wanted to see the excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Han Yu learned from the conversation of passers-by that the level of the two monsters in the war was not too high. They were the peak strength of the demon generals, but they attracted the attention of many experts. Only because the two monsters showed extraordinary combat power, people speculated that their blood power was not weak.


    Han Yu could almost conclude that one of the monsters was Xiaojiao. Instead, he put down his mind and was invincible in the same realm with the ability of Xiaojiao. It would be a disaster for any monster to encounter it.


    He can''t help but remember that when he was in the city of demon, Xiao Jiao secretly ran out to understand the way of fighting. Did the little guy also want to break through the barrier of King Wu''s realm by fighting this time?


    Han Yu quickened his speed and rushed northward in a streamer, causing a burst of exclamations in the crowd.


    Before long, Han Yu rushed to the place where the war was, and from afar, he could see all kinds of energy storms raging. The war was extremely fierce. At this time, many people arrived here to point out the two monsters in the war.


    "These two monsters have extraordinary potential. If the demons have achieved the highest level of cultivation, their combat power is no less than that of ordinary second-order demon kings. If they are ownerless, I would like to take the white monster as a pet."


    "Don''t think about it. These two monsters appear here. Nine out of ten are masters. I''d like to take the mink as a pet, but I don''t see the chance. "


    Many people were attracted to the two monsters.


    The war between two monsters can be described as terror. If you just look at this momentum, people will think that it is two fierce beasts in general. But the truth is quite different.


    These two monsters are not fierce, but also cute.


    Both ends are a small one, one of them is spotless, white as snow, with a golden golden horn, who is not a small horn.


    The other one, a little smaller than the small horn, is a mink. Its hair is as white as snow, and its long tail is sapphire blue, shining with crystal light.


    Han Yu was very surprised that the mink could fight as well as the little horn. It was not easy.


    Han Yu''s power of soul crept into the battlefield and found that from the mink''s body, there was also a holy smell, which was not weaker than the small horn.


    "The blood of the beast?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. Although the spirit of the mink is very obscure, most people can''t detect it, but it can''t escape Han Yu''s perception. We can be sure that this is a monster with the blood of a divine beast. Only such a monster can compete with Xiaojiao in the same realm.


    Looking at its bright blue tail, Han Yu suddenly thought of the ancient beast dragon mink that he met in the ancient ruins Xuantian.


    "Descendants of the Dragon mink!" Han Yu marveled that the mink was the offspring of the Dragon mink, and its blood purity was very high. Like Xiaojiao, it was a chance to completely evolve into a mythical beast.


    When Han Yu thought of what longmink said to Xiaojiao in the Xuantian realm of ancient ruins, he understood a lot at once.


    Ten to nine times ago, Xiaojiao''s opponent in the demon city was this mink. The smell of this mink was left on Xiaojiao''s body, which was discovered by the Dragon mink. Therefore, the Dragon mink said that the small horn bullied it.


    This world''s fate, sometimes is so wonderful.


    Although the two monsters fought with each other, their expressions were quite different.


    Small horn a face of de se, also with a bit of frivolous color. However, the mink was full of anger and resentment.


    Han Yu found that the mink was a female.


    "Xiaojiao and this mink are not familiar. If we can match them and combine the descendants of two supernatural beasts, will their future offspring be more powerful?" A bad idea flashed through Han Yu''s mind.


    However, he was soon dismissed by Han Yu and called himself shameless. Xiao Jiao is still a child.


    The war between the two monsters is extremely terrifying.


    Even Han Yu has never seen the magic power exerted by Xiao Jiao. At first, Han Yu thought it was Xiaojiao''s original magic power.


    The so-called original supernatural power is the magical power within the origin of blood, just like the killing immortal skill of Phoenix clan. As long as they are Phoenix people, they will carry this kind of magic power in their blood. When they reach a certain level, they will automatically open. This is the unique talent of the god beast, and also the terrible place of the god beast.


    And the mink, also played some wonderful magic power, and the small angle to bang, did not fall behind.


    Han Yu is staring at the magic power of Xiaodiao. If Xiaodiao''s magic power is also her original magic power, it''s amazing. However, after observing for a while, Han Yu found that although longmink''s magical powers were very powerful, they were not as terrifying as the original ones, and they seemed to be derived from them.


    When Han Yu looked at the magic power of Xiaojiao, he also found that some of Xiaojiao''s magical powers were similar to some of Han Yu''s know-how, but after the evolution of Xiaojiao, they were put into practice and changed greatly. At first glance, you can''t see it at all.


    Suddenly, the little horned man stood up and clenched his two front feet into a fist. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flashed on his fist. A pair of small fists turned into gold, just as if it had been watered with gold. He spread his feet and ran to the mink, which was a blast. When the two fists are in motion, the tiger and the tiger generate the wind, and the momentum is extraordinary."Broken fist?" Han Yu was in a daze. Although Xiaojiao''s fist technique is different from that of broken fist, Han Yu is sure that this is the broken fist.


    The mink also stood up and banged its hands against each other. Judging from the appearance of its hand, it should also be derived from the palm technique of human beings.


    "This little fellow Han Yu had to admire Xiao Jiao''s wisdom. Han Yu had never taught him any magic power. He was able to develop Han Yu''s magic power. This wisdom alone is beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    However, after all, the broken fist displayed by Xiaojiao is only its shape, without its spirit. Its power is far less than that of Han Yu. But it''s enough to deal with minks.


    As soon as Xiaojiao broke his fist, he became more arrogant and arrogant. He screamed and forced mink to retreat.


    The mink also called, but it was aggrieved. Under the attack of Xiaojiao, which was like a flood, it could not bear it.


    "Ouch..."


    The more aggrieved the mink, the more proud he was.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao have long cherished each other''s hearts. When they can hear what Xiaojiao is saying, they can''t help laughing.


    Small horn actually let the mink surrender, go back to warm the bed for it, it let the mink.


    Although Han Yu could not understand what mink said, he could guess from the angry roar of the mink that he must be scolding the hooligan.


    "It seems that this little guy is learning from Hu Li badly!" Han Yu shook his head and grinned bitterly. The little horn before was not so rude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    People all smack their tongues, and the fighting power of the small horn and mink is astonishing. There are also small horn and mink man standing up, just like the human general display of fist and foot, more people are surprised, both marvel that these two monsters are simply fine.


    Many people have been deeply attracted by Xiaojiao and mink, and some young girls are almost excited by Xiaojiao and mink, and keep screaming to cheer for Xiaojiao and mink.


    Suddenly, a glance swept on Han Yu''s body, which was indifferent and cold. Han Yu soon found the owner of this look.


    Han Liyu had already looked back at Han Liyu in the direction of Northeast China just now.


    This is a proud woman in white, with beautiful hair and waist. Just by looking at her figure and back, she is absolutely a peerless beauty. Standing there, it attracted the gaze of countless young people.


    However, the woman''s face covered with a veil, only a pair of bright eyes and smooth forehead, can not see her specific appearance.


    She stood closest to the battlefield, and there was no one within three or four miles behind her. The whole person is like a glacier fairy who refuses to be a thousand miles away, which makes people move and dare not get too close.


    At this moment, she stood alone in a region, a little isolated, but proud and noble.


    There was an episode between Han Yulai. A man who thought he was romantic wanted to get close to the woman. However, the woman said nothing and waved his sleeve. The man turned into ice sculpture in an instant. Then the woman just flicked her finger slightly, and the man''s body exploded and turned into fly ash.


    Since then, no one dares to approach a woman again. No one wants to be the next broken ice sculpture.


    The woman felt Han Yu''s eyes and was slightly surprised. She did not expect that Han Yu was so keen that she immediately noticed her. However, the woman did not have much fluctuation. She slowly turned her head and looked at Han Yu.


    The woman''s forehead is as bright as jade, her eyes are as cold as frost, and her two willow eyebrows are like a painting. The whole person gives a feeling of coming out of the painting, which is somewhat unreal.


    Han Yu just looked at the woman''s eyes and felt that his eyes were frozen.


    "What a cold woman." In this woman''s body, Han Yu feels even colder than Chu Xuehan.


    Chu Xuehan is a cold character, so it gives people a very cold feeling, but this woman, as if the blood is cold, the whole person is like ice sculpture.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was released quietly. When she was ten feet away from the woman, she could no longer enter the Fen Fen Fen Fen. The cold and fierce air emanating from the woman could freeze the space and make the power of soul unable to approach.


    Han Yu was on guard against this man.


    The woman gave Han Yu a cold look, took back her eyes and looked at the battlefield.


    "Is she the master of the mink?" Han Yu is on the defensive secretly. This young woman gives him a dangerous feeling. He is afraid that after Xiaodiao is defeated, she will be unfavorable to Xiaojiao.


    The battle is coming to an end. When Xiaojiao''s fist is broken, the mink is hard to resist.


    "Ouch..."


    After the two collided again, the mink let out a scream. The right paw of the mink was actually injured by a blow from a small angle. There was a crack and a wisp of blood flowed out.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiaojiao was extremely excited, and he didn''t have any pity on her. Several times, he hit him with heavy blows. The mink was beaten with pain and flew backward to smash through a mountain.


    Xiao Jiao danced with excitement and made a winning gesture with his right fist in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    When the mountain exploded, the mink rushed back, its hair curled up, and it seemed that it was extremely angry. Its two small front paws were all injured to varying degrees.


    Small horn a burst of cry, as if to say, let the mink surrender, it disdains to deal with women.


    The mink became angry, scolded and rushed to the corner.


    The little horn shook his paw, indicating that the mink could not.


    "Boom..."


    After more than 30 moves, Xiaodiao was attacked by Xiaojiao and coughed up blood.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the woman in white hands, raised her hand to play a competition, directly to the small corner winding and go.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Jiao was furious and scolded the woman for being shameless.


    Xiaodiao was overjoyed and grinded his teeth. He was ready to take the opportunity to teach Xiaojiao a lesson.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s heavy cold hum, he has been concerned about the battlefield and women, how can women sneak attack small horn. And refers to the sword, plays a sword awn, splits the woman''s energy competition, has solved the small angle crisis.


    "Shua..." As soon as Han Yu flashed, he turned into countless shadows. Suddenly, he appeared beside Xiaojiao. Xiaojiao jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder with a somersault and shook her paws at the woman.


    The small horn was originally meant to shake the middle finger, but its finger is too short to allow other fingers to bend and only stretch out the middle finger like human beings.After the provocative action, the small angle front foot encircles the chest, the person stands on Han Yu''s shoulder, appears cool.


    On the other side, the mink called twice and jumped into the woman''s arms. The small head rubbed against the woman''s body, showing abnormal grievance.


    "Oh, it''s really a thing with a master. It''s a pity!"


    Some experts sighed that Xiaojiao and mink both showed the potential of terror. If we focus on training, the future will be limitless.


    However, there are also some people with ulterior motives who begin to plot plots secretly.


    "I knew that the little beast appeared. He must be around." There was a large group of female disciples gathered on the top of a mountain. Each of them was very beautiful and colorful.


    Among these female disciples, a young man was lying on a huge throne, and more than ten beauties were serving him with all their heart and enjoying the happiness of the people. Many men around him were envious.


    "Emperor, do you know him?" A soft and boneless woman, lying in the arms of the youth, asked tenderly.


    These women are all masters of the Shura palace, and some of them have been famous for a long time. But at this moment, in front of the men, they not only have no airs, but also show their proud posture in front of the men.


    This makes many people wonder who this man is, who can make the self righteous women of the Shura palace bow down.


    The young man drank all the wine in the cup, threw it away at will, and slowly tasted the taste of the wine. After a burst of intoxication, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a strange smile. He said faintly: "he, even if it turns to ashes, I know it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    The original battlefield of two monsters has been transformed into the battlefield of two human beings.


    Han Yu and the woman in white looked at each other from afar. Although they didn''t say a word, they all felt that the undercurrent was surging.


    "The pet hurt the mink. What do you say?" Women are the first to speak. Her voice was pure and cold. As soon as she spoke, the temperature at the scene seemed to drop rapidly, and it was about to freeze.


    Her voice and her people, simply perfect match, more refuse people from thousands of miles away.


    After hearing the voice, some people who had a strong desire for her immediately dispelled their evil thoughts.


    It''s not that women''s voice is bad, on the contrary, it''s very nice and pure. But cold to the bone, listen to give a person a kind of cold in the spine shuttle general feeling.


    "It''s hard to avoid damage from the competition. Is it too overbearing for you to say that?" Han Yu responded lightly. Just now, the woman suddenly shot at Xiao Jiao, which made him angry, so he was not polite.


    "Well, what kind of competition did you come from? It was your little beast who suddenly attacked the mink. Did you tell me?" The woman asked in a cold voice.


    Han Yu looks at Xiaojiao. Xiaojiao suddenly loses his temper and points to the woman for a while. It means that the mink provokes him on his own initiative. Han Yu believes Xiaojiao can''t lie.


    The mink in the woman''s arms is also eager to call up and complain to the woman. Although Han Yu didn''t understand what it meant, he could guess what it meant.


    After listening to mink''s call for a while, the woman frowned slightly and looked at Han Yu for a moment. She said, "a king of inferior medicine can make compensation. You can not be held responsible today."


    "What?" Don''t say it''s Han Yu. The onlookers are all screaming.


    The inferior medicine king is as strong as the Tianchan sect and the Shura palace. It''s hard to get it out. If you want to export, you have to be inferior medicine king. It''s not obvious to knock on the bamboo pole. But listen to the woman''s tone, it seems that a inferior medicine king is already very polite.


    With a sneer, Han Yu took out a seven grade medicine and threw it to the woman. He said, "there is no inferior medicine king, but there are a lot of seven grade medicines. If one is not enough, I can give you more."


    Han Yu is not showing weakness. He is satirizing women.


    The woman''s eyes were cold, her right hand was flicked, and a ray of light hit the seven grade medicine. The seven grade medicine turned into fly ash directly, which made some practitioners who were not too strong feel painful. This was a seven grade medicine. How could it be destroyed?


    "Why, isn''t it enough?" Han Yu said sarcastically.


    "Shua!"


    The woman''s figure flashed and turned into innumerable virtual images. She actually made a direct attack on Han Yu.


    "You don''t want to give you a chance. In that case, let it repay it in person." The woman''s voice sounded coldly.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly. The woman was really deceiving. I''m afraid the compensation of the inferior medicine king is false. It''s true to find an excuse to fight with Han Yu.


    Everyone can see that Xiaojiao is extraordinary. This woman should want to take Xiaojiao as her own.


    Han Yu is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded and kneaded by people. He makes small horn stand firm on his shoulder, and takes a ethereal step under his feet to meet the woman.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu and the woman, turned into two Aurora entangled in each other. Although they did not make any terrible fighting sound, they both attacked each other more than ten times in a flash, because they both avoided the other''s attack and did not form a confrontation.


    Han Yu''s body method is strange and unpredictable, and the woman''s body method is as elegant as an immortal. For a while, no one can find the weakness of the other party and cause harm to the other party.


    Not long ago, the two people will fight more than 30 moves, no one met who. But their fists and palms smashed the surrounding mountains to the ground.


    Their fighting was dozens of times more terrifying than the small horn and mink, and the area involved in the battle was also greatly increased, forcing the onlookers to retreat.


    "Boom..."


    The woman''s hand is another blow. Although her hand is thin and white, it seems that her hand has no strength to bind a chicken. However, the power of this palm is like carrying the water from all over the world. It is full of momentum and rough waves.


    Han Yu could avoid the slap, but he didn''t, so he went up with a punch.


    Their body methods are excellent, if they do not take the initiative to hit each other.


    "Bang..."


    Han Yu''s fists and women''s palms collided with each other heavily, just like a comet hitting the earth. The terrible sound of collision shook countless mountains and rivers. From their fists and palms, a light wave quickly spread to all directions. Wherever they went, they were devastated and destroyed. Within a hundred Li radius, they were immediately razed to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, from the woman''s palm, there came a force of terror, which was more powerful than the blow just now. The woman''s palm is dark.


    Han Yu''s body was shocked, and his fist was full of light. With his hard fist, he resisted the attack of the woman''s dark force, and shook her back.


    Shuangshuang snorted and flew backward, thousands of feet away before stopping.


    The woman''s eyes, like eternal glaciers, are rare to float a touch of color. Han Yu''s fighting power surprised her. Her accomplishments are far superior to Han Yu, but in this confrontation, they are even.However, the woman''s eyes became colder in an instant. Her hands quickly printed and made a seal. Suddenly, a cold air rushed out of her hands, and the void was frozen.


    You can see that a feather falling down, instantly fixed in the void, hanging ice crystals.


    The cold air roared like a flood burst to Han Yu, which was extremely powerful.


    "What kind of magic power is this? How can we freeze the space? I think even if the master of wuchong of King Wu is trapped in it, I''m afraid he will be frozen to death in an instant. " An old master exclaimed, but his eyes were full of fear.


    "This woman is not simple. We didn''t have the idea to fight the mink before." A man''s way is a little frightened.


    Some people with a bad heart immediately give up the idea.


    Han Yu stepped back a few steps and frowned slightly.


    The power of his soul can clearly feel the fright of the cold. The void is really frozen. Even if it is frozen inside with his physical strength, he will be seriously injured.


    "She comes from the ancient forces nine times out of ten!"


    Han Yu, fearless, roared out of the sky.


    Suddenly, the cold air collided with the heat wave, resulting in terrible fluctuations.


    With a roar of fire dragon, it hit the woman directly. Although her cold air is terrible, the temperature of the fire dragon is also extremely high. When the two meet, it is really a collision between the two extremes.


    Fire dragon all the way through the frozen space, momentum incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "I''m afraid his magic power is not weaker than that of xuanjie intermediate level, and this man is not simple either!"


    "These two men seem to be young. With their fighting power, they absolutely oppress the three heroes except Yin Jinchan. How come they have never heard of their names before."


    "Hey, Xiling is vast and boundless, and there are many more powerful forces than the first-class schools. In front of the Big Mac disciples, the four heroes of Xiling are no better than others."


    "On top of the top schools, are there Big Macs?"


    Some people have no idea of the existence of ancient forces, and are very surprised to hear this.


    "It''s the man who looks familiar, as if he''s seen it somewhere." One is meditative.


    Although Han Yu''s name was very popular a few months ago, there are still many people who have only heard of Han Yu''s name, but they still can''t recognize him.


    Even those who have seen the portrait of Han Yu are hard to recognize. After all, Han Yu''s temperament has changed a lot during this period, and the portrait is not accurate.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xiling is vast, with numerous population and similar looks, but not a few.


    "Don''t brag. If you have seen such masters, you will forget them?" One thought he was bragging.


    In the direction where the Shura palace is located, the young man has stood up and changed his lazy image. The whole person is like a peerless sword out of the body.


    "Emperor, why do you attach so much importance to him?" A enchanting woman asked gently.


    The man who was called the emperor of heaven, with a cold smile, didn''t say much.


    Seeing that the cold could not hold back the fire dragon, the woman decisively displayed the medium-level magic power of Xuan level. She saw her hands scurrying. Suddenly, a snow Eagle like an ice sculpture flew out of her hands to meet the storm. She soon became obscured by the sky and made a high pitched long cry and dived to the fire dragon.


    The two magic powers collided with each other and a terrible riot took place on the scene. Soon, both Han Yu and the woman''s bodies were shrouded in energy ripples, and no one was able to see the situation inside.


    The terrible riot lasted more than ten minutes before it dissipated. Han Yu and the woman''s body appeared again in the public''s sight. They stood up against the wind, both undamaged. However, Han Yu''s face was a little pale. Obviously, he was shocked by the blow just now. The woman, though holding the mink gracefully, didn''t do it again. It seems that the situation is no better than Han Yu.


    The woman coldly gouged out Han Yu. Without saying much, she turned and left. The mink took a look at the small corner on Han Yu''s shoulder, with anger and resentment in his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    The woman turned into a white light and soon disappeared into the sky.


    This time, she and Han Yu did not get any benefits from the short fight. Han Yu has a kind of intuition that there will be a life and death battle between him and the woman.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time. As soon as he flashed away, he soon disappeared.


    The crowd exclaimed, the speed of both of them was too fast. I''m afraid no one can catch up with them.


    "Just now that man, how can I look like Han Yu?"


    "I feel the same way. I met him from a distance in the first World War in Phoenix. It was really very similar."


    "How could it be Han Yu, who was captured alive by the golden cicada fairy, and Tianchan sect announced the news of Han Yu''s death. How could there be any fake?"


    "Indeed, Han Yu fell into the hands of the golden cicada fairy. Ten lives are not enough to die."


    Some people have already doubted Han Yu, but because of their trust in Yin Jinchan and Tianchan, this idea has been dispelled.


    "Where is the emperor?"


    Many female disciples panicked at the place where the Shura palace was located. Just now the emperor was still standing between them. They were just stunned and the time disappeared.


    "You, don''t mess around in the future." After leaving the battlefield, Han Yu slowed down his speed and counted down a small corner.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Small angle sophistry. He said that he didn''t provoke anyone. It was the mink who found it on his own initiative.


    "You still blame people. To be honest, did you bully people the previous time in the demon city?" Han Yu asked.


    "Ouch Ah ah... " Han Yu couldn''t understand the monk. The more he was like this, the more guilty he was. Han Yu''s guess must be true.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for a fight between Xiaojiao and Xiaodiao in the city of demon, Xiaojiao would not have the smell of mink left on him. In the Xuantian realm, the ancient ruins, Longdiao would not have taken care of Xiaojiao.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt that his guess seemed a little unreasonable.


    Dragon mink won''t fight little horn because of the fight between them, OK? Or is it that the Dragon mink is only aware of the smell of the mink, and thinks that Xiaojiao and xiaomink are friends, so they treat Xiaojiao so well? But why did the Dragon mink say that the little horn bullied it?


    Han Yu thinks more and more wrong, think small horn and mink before, there may be unknown secret. Han Yu forced Xiao Jiao to ask, "to be honest, what kind of gratitude and resentment do you have with mink? Why did the Dragon mink treat you so kindly in the ancient ruins, or was it not because of the mink?""Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao zuogu talked about him. He didn''t answer what he asked. He said some strange things that Han Yu couldn''t understand.


    In the end, Han Yu could only shake his head and stop asking questions. Maybe this is Xiaojiao''s secret. If you can tell Han Yu, Han Yu believes that Xiaojiao will not hide it. Maybe it is not easy to tell.


    Seeing that Han Yu no longer asked, Xiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, climbed on Han Yu''s shoulder and began to sleep. Although he had won the previous war, he was also exhausted at this time.


    Han Yu didn''t go back to Yaoxian city. He prepared to go all the way east to see the central part of the city.


    As he was flying, Han Yu suddenly felt something. He turned around and saw nothing.


    "Tracking?" With a sneer, Han Yu dived into the forest and moved forward under the cover of the forest.


    Han Yudong has traveled hundreds of miles around the West. Most people have been thrown away, but Han Yu always has the feeling that he has a pair of eyes looking at him secretly.


    But Han Yu couldn''t find where the other party was.


    The people who can follow Han Yu are amazing. It''s even more incredible for Han Yu to find out who can''t get rid of them.


    Han Yu galloped in the mountains for a long time, but the feeling of being watched was still there. This is a kind of intuition, but Han Yu believes in his own intuition. Someone is definitely following him secretly.


    Han Yu rushed up into the sky, looking around, the power of the soul is more subtle observation, but not even a ghost. The secret skill of the other side is really excellent.


    "You''ve been sneaking along for so long, don''t you want to come out?" Han Yu said in a low voice. The sound shuttles rapidly among the mountains and can be heard from a hundred miles away. For a moment, all kinds of birds and animals in the forest were startled and scattered.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, Han Yu, it seems that you haven''t made much progress. I''ve been following you for so long, and you haven''t found where I am. I''m a little disappointed! " Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from the ground.


    Han Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, for this sound, he is really familiar with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Pa..."


    The ground suddenly burst open, a stream of blood gushed out, more and more fierce, like Baotu Spring.


    For a moment, heaven and earth were filled with an indescribable smell of blood. It seemed that the whole heaven and earth suddenly turned red.


    After the blood gushed out, it turned out to be wriggling and agglomerating. It looked very terrible. After a while, the human figure was revealed, and the face gradually became clear.


    Han Yu stares at the man who is made of blood. This is a very strange scene, but Han Yu is not surprised at all.


    The figure gradually became clear. This is a tall and straight young man with a tough outline like a knife. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. There is always a strange color between the eyebrows, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    This man, even if he turns to ashes, can also recognize him. It is his old rival Yu Feiyang.


    No wonder Han Yu couldn''t find his trace. Yu Feiyang turned into blood and water to track in the earth, so that Han Yu''s soul power was so strong that he could not be found. If Han Yu was not keen, most people would not find someone following him secretly.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Yu Feiyang also came to Wuzhou. For this man, Han Yu wanted to kill him quickly. In the past, Narcissus almost died in the hands of this devil.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Han Yu''s murderous spirit actually disturbed the void and formed a terrible whirlwind.


    Yu Feiyang stepped into the air with a frivolous look on his face. He didn''t seem to take Han Yu seriously.


    "I thought that you made such a big disturbance in Wuzhou, which could make me look at you with great admiration. I didn''t expect that you were still so useless." Yu Feiyang was sarcastic.


    Today, I''m afraid Yu Feiyang is the only one among my peers who can be so indifferent to Han Yu.


    Compared with a few years ago, Yu Feiyang''s whole temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, and there is already a kind of upper class spirit between his actions and his actions.


    The most important thing is that he has already possessed the seven fold cultivation of King Wu. This makes Han Yu very surprised. Han Yu''s training speed is so fast. When he was in Jingzhou, Yu Feiyang''s accomplishments were not as good as Han Yu''s. how could he come to Wuzhou and surpass Han Yu?


    "Are you surprised and scared to see what I''ve achieved now?" Yu Feiyang came to the same height as Han Yu, with his hands behind his back, as if he had no longer regarded Han Yu as an opponent.


    "I used to kill you, and now I can!" Han Yu said in a deep voice. Yu Feiyang''s accomplishments surprised him, but not enough to frighten him.


    "Are you curious now that my accomplishments have changed so much in just three years?" Yu Feiyang some provocative looking at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu did not speak, but he was really curious.


    Yu Feiyang''s mouth rose slightly, showing a touch of satisfaction, and said: "of course, it depends on the Yin sucking Dharma. It is worthy of being one of the three magic skills in the cultivation world. Its terror level is absolutely beyond your imagination. I think that the old man who smoked Yin was forced into a desperate situation in Jingzhou where the birds didn''t poop. It really disgraced the reputation of Yin sucking Dafa. "


    Han Yu scolded: "thank you for inheriting the mantle of the Yin sucking old man. You are simply a traitor who deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors! The Yin sucking Dharma has lost all the goodness of heaven and is not allowed by the world. You can also be proud of it. "


    "Tut tut Han Yu, you are wrong. It''s a big mistake. " Yu Feiyang shook his head with a look of scorn.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily.


    "Do you think I got what I am today by sucking the blood essence of a virgin? It can only be said that your knowledge is too short. " Yu Feiyang road.


    At this moment, his mood is extremely cheerful. He can speak to Han Yu with the posture of the above people. He satirizes Han Yu with every sentence, which is more exciting than killing Han Yu.


    "Is there anything sacred about that dirty mental cultivation method?" Han Yu also has no spare time to satirize.


    "At the beginning, sucking Yin Dharma really needs the blood of a virgin as an introduction to practice. However, when the cultivation reaches the fifth level, there is a qualitative change. No matter the way of practicing becomes more beautiful, the degree of terror is also earth shaking. Do you want to know? " Yu Feiyang road.


    Han Yu naturally wants to know that he knows himself and his enemy and is invincible in a hundred battles, but he believes that Yu Feiyang will say so he does not ask.


    "It seems that you really want to know. Do you know why I want to tell you my secret to your enemy?" Yu Feiyang road.


    Han Yu sneers, Yu Feiyang this is self expansion, will so despise him, self righteous.


    "Because you are an enemy who, to tell the truth, is no longer worthy of being called my enemy. It''s OK to tell you my secret. I''m not afraid to tell you a dead man." Yu Feiyang''s proud way.


    "I might as well hear the secrets of the dead." Han Yu responded with cold voice.


    "Ah..." Yu Feiyang smiled lightly, shook her head, and said to herself: "Yin Yin, the essence is in the two words of" Yin Yin ". Yin represents women, as long as everything in a woman can be used for my own use. Their accomplishments can also be used by me. Han Yu, do you know how much I hated you when I left Jingzhou, but now, I have to thank you very much. ""If it were not for you, I would not have left Jingzhou, and would not have come to Wuzhou and enter the Shura palace. It is often said that the Shura palace is a woman''s world. In fact, it is not. It is a man''s paradise. Any disciple can make me enjoy the joy of men and women, and feel the joy of my accomplishments. Even the queen of Shura cannot escape my palm. "


    "Tut tut You don''t know, the queen of Shura is not only beautiful, but also has a good way of serving men. The most important thing is that she is the cultivation of King Wu. Her body is the holy land of my cultivation, and her cultivation is my nourishment. I have achieved today, she has 80% of the credit. It''s a pity that the old woman can''t bear to work hard after all. Before she helped me to the top, she was drained by me


    Yu Feiyang said, also can''t help licking lips, a face intoxicated look.


    Han Yu''s look was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the Yin sucking Dharma was so terrible that he could absorb the accomplishments of others for his own use. If we don''t get rid of him today, it will definitely be a big problem in the future.


    Han Yu Longba''s Bible ran wild. His vitality turned into a dragon and galloped in the vein.


    "In such a hurry, don''t you want to know why I told you so much? Telling a dead person is naturally one of the reasons, but the most important purpose, I think you should know Yu Feiyang''s slow way.


    "For what purpose?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "To tell you is to let you know that Narcissus will become my cultivation meat tripod. I will train her well, train her into a generation of master, and then slowly absorb the essence of her body. But don''t worry, I won''t hurt her life, because I won''t hurt my own woman, ha ha... " Yu Feiyang laughed and laughed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Boom..."


    From Han Yu''s body, a strong and incomparable breath burst out. The breath instantly disturbed the void, and the mountain tops within a few miles were razed to the ground.


    Narcissus is Han Yu''s love and should not be desecrated.


    Xiao Jiaoxin has a soul like heart. He jumps off Han Yu''s shoulder and avoids it from afar.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu suddenly drank, and his hand was a fire dragon dancing all over the sky. The terrible fire dragon rushed out of his hands, and with the momentum of burning the sky and baking the ground, hit Yu Feiyang.


    Although Yu Feiyang has always shown contempt for Han Yu, he is unambiguous in his actions.


    The two hands formed a huge blood red seal. On top of the seal, a naked woman was sitting on her face, and the blood evil covered the sky.


    "Obscenity!" Han Yuyuan hated Yu Feiyang from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha Vulgar, as long as it can kill people, it is a good magic power! " Yu Feiyang was sarcastic.


    "Boom..."


    The terror of the two women was no more serious than that of the white one.


    Before the storm was over, Han Yu walked through the storm and killed Yu Feiyang.


    Above the fists, there was a dazzling light. The two arms, like bronze, seemed invincible.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The two quickly fought 13 moves, and Yu Feiyang was shaken back and forth.


    Han Yu''s fighting power is incomparable, his physical body is powerful, and his fist breaking is unremitting. In close combat, as long as he is not a person with overwhelming superiority in cultivation, it is difficult for him to be his opponent, and so is Yu Feiyang.


    Although Yu Feiyang''s face was still frivolous, he was surprised by Han Yu''s powerful fighting power.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu hit out again. Although it was a fist, it was just like a meteorite falling down with the momentum of the sky.


    Yu Feiyang didn''t dare to pick it up and dodged.


    Han Yu''s boxing is like a storm. If yu Feiyang can avoid one or two punches, how can he avoid dozens?


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    It was like the sound of a sledgehammer hitting the ground. Yu Feiyang was hit by seven punches, each of which cracked his bones and bared his teeth in pain.


    When the eighth punch hits Yu Feiyang''s chest, Yu Feiyang suddenly turns into a blood mist. Han Yu passes through the blood mist, and Yu Feiyang suddenly turns into a body behind Han Yu, with a heavy blow on Han Yu''s back.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s back suddenly formed a protective cover, blocking Yu Feiyang''s palm.


    Han Yu once had a fight with Yu Feiyang. He knew that Yu Feiyang was difficult to deal with. How could he be fooled easily.


    "Shua Shua..."


    as like as two peas, Han Yu failed to hurt Han Yu. He suddenly broke out four identical flying Yu Yang, surrounded him with four rounds of attacks against Han Yu.


    Among the four Yu Feiyang, one is his noumenon and the other three are incarnations. This is also one of the horrors of Yin sucking Dharma. Others can only cultivate one incarnation, while Yu Feiyang can incarnate countless incarnations.


    The war between the two sides went from heaven to earth, startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    Each blow has the power to destroy a mountain. For a while, within a hundred miles, they were in their energy storm.


    "Hi..."


    Han Yu was not careful, was a Yu Feiyang a point broken left shoulder, immediately blood flying.


    "Bang..."


    Then, another Yu Feiyang split his whip leg on Han Yu''s waist, which broke three bones in his waist instantly.


    Although Han Yu''s fighting power is strong and his reaction is very sensitive, it is just as the saying goes that it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. What''s more, the enemy is still eight hands.


    "I don''t know what Narcissus thinks of you. I can give her a thousand times more than you. But God has finally opened his eyes. If you fight with me, you will die. "


    "I forgot to tell you that I am now the emperor and the highest helmsman of the Shura palace. In the near future, I will bring narcissus to enjoy the glory of one person and ten thousand people. She will become the emperor''s wife of the Shura palace."


    Yu Feiyang looks as if he will eat Han Yu.


    "Yu Feiyang, meeting me is the misfortune of your life!" In a word, Han Yu refuted all the satire of Yu Feiyang. Let Yu Feiyang reach the edge of rage in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    One of them, Yu Feiyang, was hit by Han Yu and flew backwards, smashing three mountains in succession. And the other three Yu Feiyang found the right opportunity. Together, he launched a terrorist attack on Han Yu, who was beaten to cough up blood and fell into the mountains.


    Yu Feiyang and his incarnation, heart cherish each other, with tacit understanding, there is no flaw to speak of.


    If he uses one person to bump into Han Yu again and again, and the others attack secretly, Han Yu can''t bear it.


    "It''s your misfortune to meet me!" Yu Feiyang roared and four figures fell from the sky and killed Han Yu.Han Yu stood up from the soil and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes became cold and fierce.


    "Come on, see how I kill you!"


    Han Yu stomped his feet on the ground, and countless array patterns covered the ground. All the mountains and rivers in the area of tens of miles were dispatched by Han Yu, and they all went up against the sky and collided with Yu Feiyang.


    For a moment, the scene was so spectacular that it could hardly be described by words.


    This is the powerful means of the earth unloading division. Moving mountains and unloading land is more powerful than turning the power of the earth into your own.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Yu Feiyang''s two avatars have been hit by the mountain one after another, nearly smashed.


    Han Yu transferred the mountain, not only the mountain, but also the blessing of moving mountain array pattern. Its hardness is self-evident.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, Yu Feiyang''s four bodies turned into a stream of blood and melted together into a stream of blood. All of a sudden, Yu Feiyang''s four bodies flew up into the sky to avoid the attack of mountains and rivers.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Han Yu stepped on the ethereal steps of the void, and quickly caught up with him, playing the fire dragon dance all over the sky again. The terrible fire dragon roars up to the sky and goes up against the sky with the momentum of smashing the nine days.


    Yu Feiyang once again displayed his nondescript seal, and the fire dragon to bang.


    "Run? Do I have to run against you Yu Feiyang rushes to tens of thousands of feet in the sky and becomes a human again. He looks down at Han Yu with a cold look on his face.


    "Take it


    Han Yu''s hands paddled, and the array pattern rushed out like water. Under the control of the moving mountains array pattern, the mountains and rivers of the earth shrank rapidly and turned into three array pattern projectiles, which flew into Han Yu''s hands.


    At this time, we can see that there is a terrible pit in the area of tens of miles.


    Han Yu held the array grain pellet and went up against the sky.


    "The sea of blood is steaming, and the blood slaves show up!"


    Yu Feiyang''s long hair flies in disorder and his hands dance wildly. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows from Yu Feiyang''s body and turns into blood mist that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    In those blood fog, there appeared one after another human figure, one by one, as if walking dead. They were blood slaves in Yu Feiyang''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Blood slaves are the puppets of Yu Feiyang. His puppet is different from other puppets. He has been nurtured with his own blood essence all the year round. As his accomplishments increase, the fighting power of the blood slaves will increase. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is like one''s own avatar, but different from his avatar.


    The incarnation was destroyed and the original source was injured, but the death of the blood slave had no effect on Yu Feiyang.


    It can be seen from the human form that there are nine blood slaves in total.


    "Han Yu, I have a hundred ways to deal with you." Yu Feiyang''s proud way.


    Han Yu snorted and killed nine days.


    "Go, I want to live!" At Yu Feiyang''s command, the nine blood slaves suddenly opened their eyes, as if they had life in an instant, and killed Han Yu together.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a wave of Han Yu''s finger, a bullet with array pattern killed one of the blood slaves. Blood slaves did not have their own thoughts, they would only follow Yu Feiyang''s instructions and carry out cruel killing and cutting. When the bullet came, his reaction was not to dodge, but to destroy. He didn''t even want to think about it at all. He punched the bullet in the array pattern.


    "Pa..."


    The array pattern was broken, and the big mountain in it was revealed. The bloody slave was directly hit and flew out of the sky.


    At the same time, the other two blood slaves were also hit by the remaining two array pattern bullets, and their bodies were torn apart.


    Yu Feiyang didn''t care at all. Even if three of the nine blood slaves died, there were still six, enough to kill Han Yu.


    "Whoosh..."


    A blood slave came near and took out his paw to Han Yu''s heart.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and his fist bombarded his chest.


    "Bang, hiss..."


    The blood slave is hit by Han Yu, and Han Yu is hit by a claw. The blood slave''s chest cracked, but there was no blood flowing out, and there was no expression on his face. After stopping, he killed Han Yu again.


    Han Yu took a look at the scratch in his heart. If it wasn''t for his body, he would definitely grab a piece of meat just now.


    "These puppets don''t know the pain. They can''t touch them!" After a duel, Han Yu knew the characteristics of blood slaves. Relying on the wonderful body method, he shuttles between the blood slaves.


    Han Yu also found a characteristic of blood slaves, that is, they could not use their magic powers, but could only fight close to each other. Han Yu directly performed the fire dragon dance, and beat all the blood slaves away with one move.


    Fire dragon dance, the most suitable is the big scuffle.


    "Some puppets also want to deal with me. You think of me too simply." Han Yu killed Yu Feiyang.


    "Well, it''s too early to be happy!" Yu Feiyang stood still and sneered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The blood slaves who have been beaten away will be killed again. Even a blood slave who was hit by the array grain bullet before also flew back. His arms were destroyed, his chest became ragged, and his head was only half left, but he still rushed towards Han Yu pointlessly.


    Han Yu is another fire dragon dance. The fire dragon swings its tail and sweeps six blood slaves. The half destroyed blood slaves are directly exploded and turned into blood rain. However, one of the blood slaves avoided the fire dragon dance and killed Han Yu.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After more than 20 moves, Han Yu''s hands were discarded by Han Yu, and Han Yu was wounded in eight places.


    The blood slaves whose hands were abandoned were killed with their mouths, feet and Han Yu.


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Yu hit the blood slave''s chest with a heavy blow. With a hard blow, his vitality melted into the blood slave''s body like a river burst.


    "Boom..."


    Blood slaves in the process of flying out, exploded. There are five blood slaves left. Kill them again.


    The five blood slaves were injured twice by the fire dragon dance. They were all injured to varying degrees, but one by one they were like flying to put out the fire. Unless they were smashed to pieces, they would not stop.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. He has consumed a lot of money since the war. These blood slaves continue to pester him, which is extremely harmful to him.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, do you know how powerful the blood slaves are now? They may not kill you, but they can kill you! " Yu Feiyang laughs and is extremely proud.


    "Don''t be complacent too early, see how I break you puppets!" Han Yu''s face showed a fierce color. He did not use his magic power or vitality. He rushed to meet a blood slave directly. He raised his fist and hit him hard. He relied on his physical strength.


    "Hum, fool, the flesh of blood slaves is harder than ordinary soldiers of middle-level kings after my special refining, and I don''t know the pain. I compare the flesh with them and ask for trouble." Yu Feiyang''s voice is still declining, his face is slightly changed.


    Han Yu and a blood slave collided with 18 fists. Although Han Yu''s fist was worn out, it didn''t hurt much. On the contrary, the blood slave''s hands were already frayed.


    "This..." Yu Feiyang was stunned. Just now he tried Han Yu''s close combat skills. But at that time, Han Yu used broken fists. He only thought that Han Yu''s boxing was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu''s physical body was so terrible."Click..."


    Han Yu turned into a ghost and wandered around the blood slave. Soon, the blood slave''s arm and foot joints were broken by Han Yu. The blood slave fell into the mountain and could not stand up again.


    Han Yu found a way to deal with blood slaves.


    Some of Yu Feiyang could not stand. Although the blood slaves were fierce, they were only puppets. Once their feet and hands were abandoned, they lost their fighting power.


    "Putong..."


    Another blood slave was abandoned by Han Yu, his hands and feet were abandoned, and he fell into the mountains. Although he was roaring and angry, he could not stand up and move, so he could not pose a threat to Han Yu.


    There are three blood slaves left.


    Han Yu kept wandering, leading the three blood slaves in one area, and quickly trapped the three blood slaves together with a trapped array. However, Duanshi displayed the fire dragon dance all over the sky. This time, the fire was concentrated and the three blood slaves were blown to pieces with one move, and the crisis of blood slaves was relieved.


    Han Yu looked at Yu Feiyang coldly and said, "don''t play these useless tricks. Make your strongest abilities come out!"


    Yu Feiyang hummed: "I said, I have a hundred ways to deal with you. Blood slaves are just one of them."


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the bag of heaven and earth flashed. There was a broken sword in his hand. The broken sword was only four feet long. It was rusty and looked like a piece of scrap iron.


    Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag is made of materials collected by himself. The level is equivalent to the soldiers of low-level kings, and the broken swords of the soldiers of middle-level emperors can be collected in it.


    Holding the broken sword in his hand, Han Yu rushed to the sky for a moment and said, "let me experience your remaining means!"


    Han Yu''s energy was full of energy and concussion, and he soared to the sky. All of a sudden, the whole person is like a magic sword out of the body.


    Yu Feiyang looked at Han Yu''s broken sword and turned his lips in disdain. The blood mist rolled rapidly, and the whole person was completely integrated into the blood mist. From the blood mist, a terrible Python turned out and roared up to the sky. It seemed that he could swallow the sky and bit Han Yu in one bite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Hum..."


    As soon as Han Yu''s arm shook, the rust on the broken sword was restrained, and the blue light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, an incomparable spirit of killing and cutting came out from the broken sword, which changed the color of the sun in the sky.


    "Soldiers of the emperor!" Inside the Python''s abdomen, Yu Feiyang''s exclamation was heard.


    The broken sword is a magic weapon of the middle level emperor''s army level. However, because the weapon spirit is destroyed, its level is only equivalent to that of the lower level emperor''s army, but its momentum is enough to frighten people.


    "Whew!"


    Han Yu turned into a light and rushed into the mouth of the python. He waved the broken sword in his hand, and the sword suddenly roared.


    "Roar!"


    The python screamed and split one after another, bursting out of a terrible blue sword.


    Before long, the python was destroyed by Han Yu''s attack, just like a mountain collapsed. Han Yu shuttles in the belly of the python, and is as powerful as a tiger. He soon finds Yu Feiyang.


    "Han Yu, what''s your ability to use foreign things?" Yu Feiyang''s face turned ugly. Han Yu''s fighting power was no worse than him. Now he is holding a broken sword, which is even more difficult to stop.


    "Well, your blood slave is not a foreign object?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu split out nine swords. Each sword has the incomparable spirit of killing and cutting, which makes Yu Feiyang hair.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Yu Feiyang escaped six swords and was chopped to three swords. One of the swords went straight down his chest and nearly cut him in half.


    "Ah


    Yu Feiyang screamed in pain.


    "Han Yu, don''t think you can be my opponent if you have the army of emperor!" Yu Feiyang roared, his body exploded, turned into blood gas and melted into the surrounding blood mist.


    "Even if you turn into gas, I will kill you!"


    Han Yu was wandering in the blood mist. With each sword, a part of the blood mist would be evaporated. Blood fog is the root of Yu Feiyang''s life. As long as it is completely destroyed, Yu Feiyang will disappear from the world.


    Han Yu not only destroyed the blood mist, but also absorbed the blood mist for his own use. Yu Feiyang was originally a special physique. Some of the blood essence he had absorbed before also came from the special constitution, which was the nourishment of the Golden Dragon in Han Yu''s body.


    In the elixir field, the golden dragon is extremely excited, and is getting closer to the day of resurrection.


    "Damn it!"


    In the blood mist, Yu Feiyang''s angry roar came out.


    "Han Yu, you dare to look down on my master''s Yin sucking method. You are no better."


    "Well, I don''t kill creatures like you do. I only suck the blood of the enemy!" Han Yu responded in a deep voice.


    In the blood mist, a variety of monsters constantly evolved to attack Han Yu, but no matter how powerful the attack was, it was not enough for Han Yu to have a sword in his hand.


    Han Yu came and went with nothing to stop him.


    "Is that what you call a hundred means? Not so much Han Yu splits a ferocious beast into two parts with one sword. With one move, he draws all the blood into his body and kills him in another direction again.


    Yu Feiyang roared and roared. If Han Yu didn''t have a big killing weapon in his hand and entered the blood fog, he would surely suffer great losses. Unfortunately, the sword breaking soldiers are facing.


    "Shua!"


    The blood mist began to shrink rapidly. This kind of large-scale attack, avoiding difficulties, was hurt by Han Yu''s broken sword.


    Han Yu''s left hand pointed to the sword, and one after another of the array pattern shields appeared to separate the blood mist and surround it, and then inhaled it into his body.


    "Yu Feiyang, I don''t want to kill you any more. You can be my nourishment." Han Yu laughed.


    The origin of ordinary people''s blood is only enough for Han Yu to smoke once. But Yu Feiyang, as long as he does not die, his blood will continue to increase. When he was in Jingzhou, Han Yu absorbed only one trace of his blood, making a significant contribution to the resurrection of the white dragon. Today, the origin of his blood was absorbed by the Golden Dragon again, making a great contribution to the resurrection of the Golden Dragon.


    Yu Feiyang is the only one who has inhaled the origin twice and contributed to the revival of Han Yu''s two dragons.


    Yu Feiyang''s lung almost exploded. He absorbed other people''s blood to practice, while Han Yu absorbed his blood to practice. Isn''t it just a wedding dress.


    "You can''t feed me with the blood Yu Feiyang roared.


    Finally, in the process of constantly moving, Yu Feiyang completely threw Han Yu away. However, he also paid a huge price. One fifth of his blood gas was absorbed by Han Yu, and one fifth of his blood gas was destroyed by Han Yu.


    Once again, he was pale and his breath was greatly reduced.


    "Why don''t you hide in the blood mist? Isn''t that your big shot? " Han Yu said sarcastically. Hold the broken sword and kill it.


    "Don''t think you are the only one who has the army of the emperor!" Yu Feiyang''s expression was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. As soon as he opened his mouth, a purple streamer flew out. After falling into his hands, he turned into a purple scepter. On the scepter, there was a purple and Black Skull, and a pair of eyes twinkled with purple light, which was very strange.This scepter is the magic weapon of the Shura palace. It is called the Shura scepter. It is a symbol of power of successive Shura queens. After the queen of Shura was drained by Yu Feiyang, he did not hesitate to send the queen of Shura back to the West. He occupied everything of the queen of Shura.


    This scepter of Shura is a soldier of a lower emperor.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Feiyang murmured, and the Shura Scepter aimed at Han Yu. Suddenly, two purple beams of light rushed out of his eyes and hit Han Yu.


    A force of evil spirit emanates from it, just like the resurrection of Shura, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    As soon as Han Yu broke his sword, Shua Shua split the two swords. Two swords split on top of the two beams and exploded one after another.


    Yu Feiyang''s body flash, killed Han Yu near, the scepter wheel moves, tiger and tiger generate wind.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two soldiers of the emperor collided madly, sending out a metal trill like gold cracking stone.


    The broken sword is harder and sharper than the Shura scepter, while the Shura Scepter revives more comprehensively in Yu Feiyang''s hands. For a moment, no one can do anything about it when the needle tip is on the wheat awn.


    "Hiss!"


    More than ten minutes after the battle, Han Yu found the opportunity to brush Yu Feiyang''s left shoulder with a sword, and almost took off Yu Feiyang''s arm.


    Yu Feiyang turned around and passed Han Yu. The scepter swept on Han Yu''s back heavily, which made Han Yu cough blood and flew out to smash the mountain and pierce the earth.


    Yu Feiyang raised the Shura Scepter high and urged him to do his best.


    Suddenly, the purple light of Shura''s scepter is in full bloom, and the ghost fire moves in a pair of eyes of the skull, as if to be resurrected.


    "Shua Shua!"


    From that pair of eyes, gush out two purple competition, that competition rises rapidly in the void, is actually turned into two ferocious monsters. It has a human body, but it has six arms. Its head is like a ghost in the legend. It is extremely ferocious.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Feiyang pointed at Han Yu with the scepter of Shura. Two six armed monsters roared at Han Yu. Each of them had the powerful breath of King Wu''s jiuzhong, but also had a tremendous evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    These two monsters are transformed by the spirits sealed in the Shura scepter. Once the Shura scepter is activated and the seal is untied, the two monsters can be summoned. Moreover, the strength of these two monsters is determined by the strength of those who urge the scepter of Shura.


    If you can make the Shura Scepter play the strongest power, the cultivation of these two monsters can reach the level of Emperor Wu. Yu Feiyang is only able to play part of the power of the Shura scepter.


    Even so, Han Yu was in trouble.


    He was holding a broken sword. He was good at dealing with the general eight heavy people of King Wu, but it was a little difficult to deal with the experts of nine heavy of King Wu, not to mention two at a time, and they were not afraid of death and pain.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid. The third God killing dragon in Longba Bible quietly operated, and the vitality in his body was surging.


    Although Han Yu has not entered the gate of killing the dragon, even if the third center of gravity method is operated, the velocity of vitality in his body is the same as that of the second center of gravity method. However, once the third center of gravity method is operated, Han Yu''s temperament changes greatly.


    It''s like being able to kill God in the Ninth Heaven without fear.


    Driven by Han Yu''s all-out efforts, the broken sword also broke out with unprecedented power. The carved pictures of the shape of the wings above actually came to life. They turned into strange birds with three fuzzy heads flying around the broken sword. The momentum was several times stronger than the two monsters.


    This strange bird should be the remnant soul sealed by broken sword. Unfortunately, the broken sword was destroyed, and the spirit was also destroyed. Now it has only its shape and no extension. It can not be called by Han Yu and used by Han Yu.


    However, the sound of the three strange birds can make Han Yu''s blood boil and his fighting spirit soar to the sky, which adds a little momentum.


    "Kill!" Han Yu yelled and met one of the monsters.


    This is an extremely exciting and cruel war. Han Yu holds the sword in his right hand and carves array pattern in his left hand. The array pattern restricts the monster''s action, and his sword is unparalleled.


    Yu Feiyang held the scepter and sneered at him. He did not think that Han Yu had the ability to fight against two nine masters of Wuwang and was ready to reap the fruits of victory.


    Han Yu is really in big trouble.


    Although the array pattern can affect the actions of two monsters, it is still not enough to trap them. A few minutes later, Han Yu was injured in many places. The most serious one was a blow in the left waist, which directly broke three ribs.


    The most difficult thing about the two monsters is their arms. Each monster has six arms, which can often surprise Han Yu.


    This is the terrible part of the emperor''s army. It not only has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth, but also seals the remains of some powerful living creatures in it, which can be summoned at any time.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to him. His three fists were on him at the same time. His bones were broken, his five internal organs were damaged, and he coughed up blood. He would have been killed under his fist if he hadn''t got it in his flesh.


    "Hum, how can you hold the army of the emperor? Killing you is still just an idea." Yu Feiyang long spit out a vicious, sarcastic way.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood light flew up, and Yu Feiyang''s voice fell. One arm of a monster was cut off by Han Yu and exploded in the void, and turned into nothingness.


    "When I kill these two spirits, I will kill you again!"


    Han Yu took the opportunity to get rid of the two monsters and landed in the mountains. He moved the mountains and removed the land. He called for him.


    The earth unloading division, the emperor of the earth, is the embodiment of invincible as long as his feet step on the earth.


    Although the two monsters are powerful, Han Yu steps on the earth, and everything on the earth will become Han Yu''s killer. Innumerable mountains and rocks burst into the sky and hit the two monsters.


    If one or two mountains can''t kill it, then there are ten or twenty.


    The earth is boundless, with endless rocks and soil.


    Han Yu just stood and stomped his feet, and one mountain after another rose from the ground to the sky.


    The two monsters are blocked and cannot be killed.


    "Kill me!" Yu Feiyang waved his scepter and roared. He didn''t want to give Han Yu any chance.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The underground aura of heaven and earth and metal elements, mobilized by Han Yu, fell into his feet and flowed into the elixir field along the meridians of his feet, rapidly replenishing Han Yu''s vitality. In the elixir field, the blue dragon breathed out the Dragon Spirit crazily to help Han Yu heal.


    "Boom..."


    The two monsters are also exceptionally strong, with one finger and one punch, they can penetrate the mountain.


    Han Yu''s ability to move mountains and unload land can hold them back for a while, but it can''t hurt their lives.


    Han Yu''s mood became extremely dignified. His ability to move mountains and unload land was a special method of Qi Tianshi, which had many advantages in the war. But today''s opponents, but not the general strong, flying mountains and rivers, it seems that some chicken ribs. Although the momentum is extremely huge, but the lethality caused by it is limited.


    Yu Feiyang is afraid of these flying mountains, but the two Wuwang Jiuchong monsters are not afraid.


    However, it is good to give Han Yu time to recover.


    Han Yu constantly swam on the ground. Every time the two monsters wanted to catch up with him, he would shake them back with the strongest counterattack.For such a long time, Yu Feiyang was not satisfied with Han Yu, but he was not too anxious. The longer the time was, the greater the consumption of Han Yu, which was harmful to him.


    Yu Feiyang held the scepter, just like an emperor overlooking all living beings. He was very proud of Han Yu''s pursuit.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, from the day when you and I were right, you are doomed to have today''s destiny. I''ve already thought about it. I won''t kill you for the moment. I''ll turn you into my blood slave. I''ll watch Narcissus and I have fun every day. Ha ha ha... "


    Yu Feiyang began to laugh triumphantly, as if all his dreams had come true.


    "Just laugh. I''ll see how you cry." Han Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Now he has only one idea to kill Yu.


    When Han Yu left Jingzhou, he thought that Yu Feiyang''s ability could not help Narcissus. However, today''s appearance of Yu Feiyang made Han Yu''s heart tremble.


    If yu Feiyang''s accomplishments at this time appeared in Jingzhou, who could defeat him? Even if he didn''t return to Jingzhou, Han Yu would not give him a chance to live.


    Although Han Yu''s consumption was not small, the underground aura and metal elements were extremely abundant, which helped Han Yu to replenish his vitality.


    However, Han Yu only restored the vitality, not the cultivation. Most of the aura was converted into the original Qi. The black hole only swallowed the metal elements and fed back the Reiki. Han Yu''s speed of restoring the vitality was much faster than that of the people in the same realm.


    Of course, although the speed is fast, Han Yu''s accomplishments are not weak. He has already consumed 7788 yuan just now. It is not easy to recover completely by absorbing the aura and metal elements from the underground.


    So Han Yu put herbs into his mouth whenever he had a chance. There are a lot of nine kinds of herbs given by Tianchan to Xiaojiao before, which is very helpful to Han Yu''s recovery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    The towering and majestic mountains pass by, shaking and humming like thousands of horses galloping past. The momentum is more magnificent than that of thousands of troops.


    Two six armed monsters attack Han Yu from the East and the west respectively. Each move will destroy a mountain. Sometimes it is even more terrifying. If a magic power is used, seven or eight mountains will explode like mud balls. The combat effectiveness is amazing.


    Yu Feiyang holds a scepter and has the power to direct the country. He is not in a war at all, but watching a play.


    More than half a day later, hundreds of miles around the area were razed to the ground. The original mountain rises from the ground, and huge pits appear. After the mountain is destroyed, it falls down and the pit is buried.


    "Is this man made of iron?" Yu Feiyang frowned.


    In the war of this level, Han Yu''s momentum should be weaker and weaker because of the consumption. However, after such a long time, Han Yu''s momentum is still appalling, as if he didn''t know how tired he was.


    However, Yu Feiyang didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought that Han Yu used Qi Tianshi''s ability, and the consumption was relatively small. But in any case, as long as the fight goes on, Han Yu will be arrested sooner or later.


    Yu Feiyang has already thought well that he will make Han Yulian the most proud blood slave and fight with him in all directions.


    Although the two monsters are powerful in battle, the strength of the xiongshan mountain is infinite. After fighting with hundreds of mountains, both of them were seriously injured. One of the arms was broken three times, and the other was broken two.


    However, they are the remnant soul, not afraid of pain at all, they are still indomitable, even more determined than moth to fire.


    When the first ray of dawn swept to the earth, the 582 mountain was broken by the monster. The mountains flying to the sky show the appearance of some successor powerless.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, you are tired at last Yu Feiyang laughed, "you don''t have to do it at all. You''re still going to be arrested!"


    "Boom..."


    Another mountain was smashed. Suddenly, a terrible green sword was killed from the broken rock and soil.


    This sword is like a bloodthirsty demon who suddenly wakes up.


    "This..."


    It was so frightening that he was so scared.


    Han Yu rushed up to the sky with his broken sword in his hand. The broken sword revived in a large area under his urging. The three vague strange birds circled around the broken sword and sang for a long time. The sound of their calls pierced through the golden cracked stone.


    "Shua!"


    The sword was slashed down towards the monster with only three hands, which had the potential to create a new world.


    "Isn''t he supposed to be exhausted? How can you launch such a powerful attack? " Some of Yu Feiyang can''t think about it. The current situation is quite different from what he thinks.


    The three handed monster roared, and the three hands rowed together, forming a huge energy barrier to resist Han Yu''s overwhelming sword.


    "Boom..."


    The sword slashed heavily on the energy barrier, directly cut the energy barrier in two, and split the three handed monster in two. Then it turns into light rain and dissipates in the void.


    This monster was killed directly by Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    After a successful attack, Han Yu did not stop for a moment, and chopped at another monster with a backhand sword. Although the monster escaped in time, one of its hands was almost cut off by Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Blinking an eye for a moment, several swords fell down, the monster''s two arms were cut off, only the last two, roaring repeatedly.


    After a bloody battle, the monster was killed by Han Yu and died.


    Yu Feiyang was stunned. Han Yu was so strong at this time that he was even sharper than in his heyday.


    Of course, this is Yu Feiyang''s illusion. Although all the energy consumed by Han Yu has been recovered, there are many wounds on his body, which are far less powerful than in his heyday, and the two monsters are not as powerful as they were in their heyday. Therefore, Han Yu was able to chop him down, but the impact on Yu Feiyang was relatively large.


    Han Yu stepped on the void and went against the sky to kill Yu Feiyang.


    "If you have any other means, do it!" Han Yu sneered.


    Yu Feiyang recovered from his astonishment, roared, and hit Han Yu''s head heavily with his scepter.


    Han Yu was not afraid, but he took a sword.


    "When!"


    Two terrible magic weapons hit each other heavily. Han Yu and Yu Feiyang are shaken to fly backward, and their arms are numb.


    Han Yu Longba''s Bible ran wildly. Suddenly he solved the numbness in his arm. After stabilizing his body, he killed Yu Feiyang again.


    The two started a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Yu Feiyang''s Shura scepter and the two remaining souls sealed were killed by Han Yu. They could only be shaken by the power of the Shura scepter and Han Yu.


    Although there is no remnant soul to send, the scepter of Shura is also terrible. The light from those two eyes has the power to penetrate everything. Once the light sweeps, seven or eight mountains turn into fly ash.Fortunately, the broken sword in Han Yu''s hands is not weak. The sword is unmatched, and the killing and cutting are unparalleled.


    The two men put their best foot forward, and the battle was three days and three nights. At the end of the day, a direct battle was launched.


    Han Yu''s broken sword does not have a sharp sword. Yu Feiyang''s Shura Scepter no longer gushes terrible purple light.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two magic weapons of the rank of emperor''s soldiers collide with each other madly, and they stir up a series of sparks. Each spark falls into the mountain, and can penetrate the ground, which is unknown how many times.


    Every time we touch each other, the rust on the broken sword will be shaken away. Every time we collide, a scratch will be left on the Shura scepter.


    In terms of hardness, the Shura scepter is far less than the broken sword.


    At a time when Yu Feiyang was unable to activate the Shura scepter and exert its terrifying power, the weakness of the Shura Scepter was revealed.


    By virtue of his wonderful body method, Han Yu often caught Yu Feiyang off guard. Yu Feiyang''s body is full of holes, leaving countless sword marks.


    "When!"


    The two magic weapons are another hard collision. A fireball the size of a soybean flies out and hits the distance, sending out a more terrible explosion than the meteorite.


    On the tip of Shura''s scepter, a piece was cut off by the broken sword.


    Yu Feiyang looks straight with pain. It''s a low-level emperor''s army. It''s a pity not to destroy it.


    "Shua!"


    Yu Feiyang suddenly split into two, one holding a scepter to fight Han Yu, and the other went to attack behind Han Yu. Han Yu is fearless and breaks his sword. Without weapons, the man did not dare to fight with Han Yu. He could only sneak in from a distance and not cause too much trouble to Han Yu. Every time he plays magic, Han Yu can take the lead to find a way to deal with it and defuse the sneak attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Broken sword and Shura Scepter shake nine times, Yu Feiyang is directly shaken, Han Yu resolutely carrying the broken sword to kill another.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several swords fell down. No matter how defensive the man was, he was vulnerable to a blow under the broken sword. Finally, he was cut in two by Han Yu. Two parts of the body suddenly turned into two streams of blood and flew to Yu Feiyang.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. With one sword, one stream of blood was cut into two sections. The other hand reached for it and sucked the other blood into his body.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Feiyang''s eyes are about to crack. Although he seems to be immortal, every loss of blood is a kind of trauma to him. What made him angry was that his blood was still the nourishment of Han Yu.


    "Whew!"


    The blood cut into two sections by Han Yu flies back to Yu Feiyang''s body. Holding the broken sword, Han Yu turns to look at Yu Feiyang, showing a look of extraordinary enjoyment on his face.


    For Han Yu, Yu Feiyang''s blood gas is indeed a kind of enjoyment. His blood gas contains the original blood gas of many people he has inhaled before, which is a good nourishment for the Golden Dragon.


    "Han Yu, don''t be complacent too early. I said that I want to make you a blood slave!" Yu Feiyang''s eyes turned red and crazy.


    "Well, you don''t have any chance to refine others. Today is your death." Han Yu''s eyes twinkled coldly, and his body was full of murderous spirit.


    Although he was black and blue and tired at this time, his sharpness was unprecedented.


    Whether it is for the sake of the world, or for Narcissus, or for himself, he will cut Yu Feiyang under the sword.


    "Ha ha ha No one in the world can kill me, not even you Yu Feiyang''s face gradually showed a evil smile and shook his finger at Han Yu.


    "Today, I''ll let you see and see, my real means!" Yu Feiyang put away the scepter of Shura.


    Han Yuli was on guard.


    Under the gaze of Han Yu, Yu Feiyang''s body is like ice, melting into a pool of blood. The blood is wriggling in the void, which is extremely hideous.


    At the same time, it changes from a python to a tiger to a stone It made my teeth crispy.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s face was solemn, his eyes were cold, and he strode to the blood and fell with a sword. No matter what Yu Feiyang Hua did, Han Yu just wanted to kill with one sword.


    "Hiss!"


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Yu Feiyang didn''t escape. The blood was cut open by Han Yu and turned into two groups of blood.


    Han Yu frowned and grabbed at one of the blood, and the terrible power of swallowing broke out in his hand. Since you can''t kill it, you can eat it.


    "Whew!"


    The blood ran away.


    Han Yu sneered. He thought Yu Feiyang was really afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Shua Shua..."


    After the two regiments of blood and water were far away from Han Yu, they began to differentiate rapidly. Each group of blood and water was divided into nine regiments, totally turning into 18 regiments.


    "Han Yu, you just wait to die!" Yu Feiyang''s voice was heard in every group of blood.


    Eighteen regiments of blood wriggled and turned into blood color competition. They all killed Han Yu from 18 directions.


    Han Yu rushed up to the sky, broke out of the circle of 18 bloody competitions, waved his broken sword, and roared out one after another, killing each of them.


    The power of the 18 sword Qi is not very powerful, but Yu Feiyang is not in good condition. Han Yu believes it is enough to deal with him.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    All the 18 sword Qi were chopped on the blood color competition. The blood color competition was divided into two parts. In an instant, it turned into 36 kinds of competition and killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. At this time, Yu Feiyang was in such a strange state. It seemed that he could not be hurt by any other means except swallowing him.


    However, there is no special swallowing magic power. Only those scattered blood can be swallowed by Han Yu. Han Yu is still afraid to take risks for the blood under attack. What''s more, it''s not easy to swallow them.


    Han Yu can only temporarily avoid with body method. Although Han Yu''s speed is not slow, the speed of those bloody competitions is also very fast. Before long, there are three competitions that catch up with Han Yu. Each training is like a ribbon when it is soft, and it is like a blade when it is just. One of them passed Han Yu, leaving a deep wound.


    If Han Yu didn''t react quickly, his arm would have been removed.


    Avoid the attack of the first batch of blood color competition, the second batch of blood color competition has attacked, and the number is more.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten wounds were cut on Han Yu''s body. The blood flowed and the pain was unbearable.


    "The God of fire pierces the sky!"


    Han Yu''s body whirled quickly with a loud drink. The terrible flame was burning on his body, which turned into a huge top of fire and dashed across the void."BAM Bang Bang..."


    The attacking momentum of Huoshen''s diamond legs is so powerful that he can''t get close to him. However, even the bloody competition hit by Han Yu instantly turns into a ribbon, which instantly unloads Han Yu''s invincible attack power, giving Han Yu a general feeling of punching on cotton.


    Yu Feiyang''s state at this time is quite similar to the change of Tianchan''s Tianchan. Unless he has a strong attack power, it is difficult to break his state of being in a ribbon like state, and any attack will be invalid to him.


    And Han Yu, the combat effectiveness and Yu Feiyang are equivalent, it is impossible to break this state of Yu Feiyang and hurt him.


    Han Yu is in big trouble.


    Han Yu could not have been in this state for a long time, although he had integrated defense and attack. After Han Yu''s magic power was finished, Yu Feiyang killed him at the first time, causing injury to Han Yu.


    Before long, Han Yu''s new and old wounds were black and blue all over his body. In some places, he could even see Sen Sen Sen''s white bones.


    "Han Yu, do you know how good I am? I have so many means that you can''t imagine! " Yu Feiyang''s proud voice came out from every bloody competition.


    Although Han Yu hates Yu Feiyang, he has to admit that Yu Feiyang is the most difficult opponent Han Yu has ever met, and the only one who can''t think of a way to deal with it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As long as Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it, he would be hurt.


    Han Yu put the broken sword away. Although the broken sword has strong attack power, it is of little use now. Yu Feiyang is not afraid of the attack of the broken sword.


    Han Yu''s hands quickly depict the pattern of the array, one by one trapped in the void. After a while, there were seven bloody competitions besieged by the array. Han Yu just wanted to reach out and grab it. The rest of the competition rushed together to break through the barrier of array pattern.


    The trapped array arranged in this short period of time is OK to deal with the scattered blood. This kind of blood with combat effectiveness is really not sleepy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Han Yu was in a state of confusion for a moment. Yu Feiyang seemed to be in an invincible state. Any attack was invalid to him. How could he fight?


    If Han Yu chooses to retreat, Yu Feiyang will have nothing to do with him. However, Han Yu is not willing to kill him.


    Han Yu can only dodge and think of the way to deal with it.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, I said, no one can kill me. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I will keep you alive for a long time! " Yu Feiyang laughs, how proud we should be.


    "Roar!"


    Han Yu performed the fire dragon dance. The terrible dragon traveled for nine days. The Dragon waved its tail and swept away all the blood color competitions. However, Yu Feiyang was not hurt. Yu Feiyang roared with laughter again and attacked Han Yu. Han Yu could only escape again.


    Han Yu pondered over and over again that the only way to deal with Yu Feiyang is to use phoenix feathers or Zhenshen Tianbei.


    The divine fire of the former can definitely burn Yu Feiyang, but the feather of Phoenix is not controlled. If yu Feiyang escapes, Han Yu can only burn himself with fire. The zhenshentian stele, however, is too powerful. If Han Yu uses the Zhenshen Tianbei as it is now, the vitality in his body will be drained, not to mention, and it will be strongly eaten back.


    There is no doubt that once Han Yu displays the Zhenshen Tianbei, he will be exhausted. If he fails to kill Yu Feiyang, the consequences can be imagined.


    Whether it is to use phoenix feathers or display Zhenshen Tianbei, it can be said that it is an extraordinary adventure. However, Han Yu soon decided to display Zhenshen Tianbei. At least, Han Yu could control it.


    "Come on, all of you!" Han Yu''s face was so fierce that he was attracted to kill him. As long as all the blood color contests were gathered within a certain range, Han Yu could kill him.


    Han Yu did not believe that Yu Feiyang could not be suppressed.


    Han Yu''s hands were quickly sealed. Every time he made a seal, a part of his vitality would be taken away. When he made 107 seal decisions, the vitality in Han Yu''s body had been completely drained. A burst of fatigue hit his whole body and he was drowsy.


    In the end, there will be no stone tablet of the God of Hanyu.


    "Drink it


    Han Yu gave a big drink and forced his spirits up. A blood vessel in the body burst open and the blood essence entered the elixir field. The Golden Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the blood essence for the first time. Han Yu is an invincible system. His blood essence is the best nourishment for the dragon in his body.


    Under the control of Han Yu''s mind, the other dragons blocked the Golden Dragon for the first time. The Bible of Longba ran wild. In a flash, the blood essence was refined into vitality.


    Han Yu''s face turned pale and matchless in an instant, but he had a happy look in his eyes and made the final seal.


    In Han Yu''s hands, the 108 seals were condensed in Han Yu''s hands. For a moment, countless traces of heaven and earth in the void flickered and rushed to yinjue, eventually forming a small translucent tablet.


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible swallowing power from the small stele, which seemed to drain Han Yu''s whole body.


    If Han Yu is in his heyday, the vitality in his body will inevitably surge to the stele, but at this time, Han Yu''s body is exhausted, and there is no vitality to swallow up by the stele.


    The blood in Han Yu''s body began to flow into the Dantian involuntarily. The uncontrolled operation of Longba''s Bible turns blood Qi into vitality, which is extremely dangerous. Once Han Yu''s blood is sucked dry, he will surely die. But he couldn''t control it at all.


    While absorbing the energy in Han Yu''s body, the stele is also absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around it. For a moment, the wind and clouds from all directions surged, and countless auras of heaven and earth poured into the stele.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Han Yu''s energy was exhausted, so he stopped in the air and stood by the force of some empty air. Yu Feiyang''s training could not miss this opportunity, and it was like a swarm of bees.


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly up, he wants this kind of situation. If yu Feiyang scattered attack, Han Yu may not be able to kill him all.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu tried his best to drink and threw the tablet out. In an instant, Han Yu felt as if his body had been emptied, and his consciousness began to blur.


    Facing the storm, the small stele suddenly turned into a height of nine feet, and was suppressed by Yu Feiyang.


    From the top of Zhenshen Tianbei, there was a terrible air force to suppress the gods. It was actually the first step to block the space under it. Just now, the bloody competition was still flying rapidly, and all of them were still in the void.


    At this moment, it seems that heaven and earth are still, time stops flowing, and the God stele suppresses everything.


    "Ah, what a miracle?" Yu Feiyang felt the fatal threat and screamed. He wanted to escape from this space, but there was a mysterious force in his body, which made him feel as if he had been put into a fixed body curse.


    "Han Yu, no matter what means you use, you can''t kill me. I can''t kill me!" Yu Feiyang yelled. Although he said so, he was more frightened than anyone.In his current state, it is really difficult to kill, but Zhenshen Tianbei suppresses everything.


    "Boom..."


    Zhenshen Tianbei falls down like the sky collapses with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    "Pa..."


    Through the nearest one, there was still a gap of three or four feet, and then it exploded and turned into blood rain.


    Yu Feiyang yelled, trying to control the blood rain to escape, but the blood rain directly evaporated under the Zhenshen Tianbei and turned into nothingness.


    Yu Feiyang''s dead soul is trembling, one blood gas training can be erased, the rest of the blood gas training can also be erased, and when all the blood gas training is wiped out, he will be declared dead.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The bloody competition exploded and disappeared under the Zhenshen Tianbei. Han Yu finally breathed a long sigh of relief and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Han Yu, don''t kill me. You just have to let me go. I''ll make you a cow and a horse. I''ll never frown at all!"


    Yu Feiyang was scared to beg for mercy. He already felt that the God of death was coming to him.


    Han Yu is nearly unconscious and has no strength to speak. But even if Han Yu can still control everything, he will not let Yu Feiyang go.


    Soon, 36 blood color competition, only the last one. Zhenshen Tianbei was suppressed and sentenced Yu Feiyang''s life and death.


    "Pa..."


    The last competition also exploded and turned into blood rain.


    "Han Yu, please hold your hand high, I kowtow to you! From then on, I regard you as the Lord Master, you can spare the servant''s life In the blood rain, the voice of Yu Feiyang''s pleading came out.


    He finally has the strength and status of today, he has not enjoyed enough, he does not want to die. Even if henceforth, he will become Han Yu''s running dog and lick his toes for Han Yu, as long as he can not die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Han Yu''s determination to kill Yu Feiyang will not waver, and Zhenshen Tianbei will go ahead.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the Zhenshen Tianbei was about to wipe out the last bloody rain, it suddenly exploded. For a moment, the terrible storm spread and spread. Within a hundred miles, a layer was lifted in an instant.


    The Zhenshen Tianbei that Han Yu forced to display was not stable at all. As Han Yu was unconscious, it exploded uncontrollably.


    Han Yu was the first to bear the brunt and was attacked by terror. Then the terrible storm swept over him. He became a leaf in the storm and was in danger.


    The remaining blood rain was blown up, blown out, and finally only a drop went into the ground and disappeared.


    The terrible storm lasted for a long time before abating. Xiaojiao rushed into the storm and finally found Han Yu in the ruins more than 50 miles away from the war center. Fortunately, Han Yu''s physical strength was strong. Although it was affected, it did not cause much damage. If the general King Wu four heavy people, in such a terrible storm, I am afraid that the body has exploded.


    Xiao Jiao finds Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag, takes out the blood of white fire deer, and fills the last few bottles into Han Yu''s mouth. Han Yu''s bag of heaven and earth is comparable to that of a low-level king, or else it will be destroyed in this storm. How much of its contents can win is unknown.


    Although Han Yu''s trauma was also very serious, the most serious one was internal injury. Almost all of the internal injuries were formed by the phagocytosis, which was even more terrible than that caused by Han Yu''s forcible display of the sky cutting finger sword before the Tiangong palace.


    After stabilizing Han Yu''s injury, Xiao Jiao spits out a mouthful of training, wrapping Han Yu, and leaving quickly.


    Although the battle was unknown, the news that Han Yu was still alive spread rapidly seven days later. Moreover, the news came from the Shura palace, which caused a lot of trouble.


    However, after the news spread, the Tianchan sect, Jinzhong cult and Ziyu palace didn''t make much action. It goes without saying that Tianchan is under Han Yu''s command, and Tianchan believes in Tianchan more.


    The jinzhongjiao and Ziyu Palace also have their abacus. Don''t you say that the news from the Shura palace is true or false. Even if it is true, the two sects have to think twice before they act.


    Han Yu was captured alive by Yin Jinchan in front of many people on that day, and he could survive. This almost shows that Han Yu''s origin is extraordinary. Tianchan religion dare not kill Han Yu. Jinzhongjiao and Ziyu Palace are not stupid.


    Therefore, jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace just sent some unimportant people to investigate Han Yu''s life and death. They didn''t find out why, so they didn''t know.


    In order to protect its own interests, Tianchan sect naturally refuted the Shura palace for the first time. The two sects were still active for a while.


    The silence of jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace did not cause much trouble.


    And because of this, the trouble in the Shura palace spread, and a helmsman named "emperor of heaven" was gradually known. As we all know, the supreme helmsman of the Shura palace is not the queen of Shura, but the emperor. Innumerable people have guessed that the emperor of heaven is who he is. He has never heard of him before.


    The marriage of Princess Shura and Dong Xuanli became extremely noticeable. The Jinzhong cult has almost determined the situation against the Shura palace.


    The Shura palace has become restless. Recently, not only has the emperor disappeared, but also many disciples have been mysteriously missing every day. The people who opposed the emperor and those who supported him formed two camps and started a confrontation again.


    After repeated civil strife, the strength of the Shura palace fell sharply. There is a growing demand to welcome Moji back to the helm of the Shura palace and become a new generation of Shura queen.


    However, seeing that the opposition is about to take the initiative, the opposition unexpectedly disappeared overnight, many people, and some of the most important people also disappeared, which greatly reduced the strength of the opposition.


    The supporters did not stop at all and drove the opposition out of the Shura palace, which really entered the era of the emperor of heaven.


    However, the missing cases still happen every day, and the Shura palace is completely shrouded in a layer of cloud. However, because the Shura palace is an internal struggle, everything is unknown to outsiders.


    The practitioners in Xiling are all focusing on the wedding of Jinzhong cult, and they are curious about how the church can take the first step after the wedding.


    Han Yu had been sleeping for half a month before he woke up. This time, his injury was more serious than ever before.


    The first thing after waking up, Han Yu is to call Tianchan.


    Tianchan was charmed by Han Yu, which had a subtle connection with Han Yu. Just like a man and a mount, no matter how far apart they are, the mount will be found as long as the master calls.


    At the last moment of the day of the war, Han Yu saw Yu Feiyang escape before he was completely asleep. Han Yu hated Yu Feiyang deeply and didn''t want him to live for even a second.


    Han Yu is familiar with Yu Feiyang. This time, Yu Feiyang has suffered unprecedented heavy losses. It is not easy to recover. It can be imagined that how many women will suffer as a result. Han Yu must stop it as soon as possible.


    Some of Yu Feiyang''s methods are similar to Tianchan, which may be his nemesis.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the next morning, Tianchan found his hiding place. After inquiry, Tianchan received the invitation of jinzhongjiao to attend the wedding of Dong Xuanli and Moji.Today''s Tianchan, dressed with unusual solemnity, is quite domineering. However, in front of Han Yu, he was respectful, completely incarnated as a maid, and fundamentally changed his mentality.


    "Master, let the maidservant come to heal you." Seeing that Han Yu was seriously injured, Tianchan didn''t ask why Han Yu called her. Instead, he thought of healing Han Yu for the first time.


    After Han Yu''s warning the previous time, Tianchan has figured it out. If you want to live well, you don''t have to be right with Han Yu, but you can win Han Yu''s favor.


    Tianchan has lived for thousands of years. He knows how to communicate with others and how to do it better.


    "No, I''ll leave it to you. You can do it." Han Yudao.


    It would be much faster for Han Yu to heal his wounds with the practice of Tianchan, but Han Yu didn''t believe in Tianchan.


    However, Tianchan didn''t listen to Han Yu''s words, so he sat down behind him and pressed his hands on his back. Suddenly, two forces of vitality, like rivers and lakes, poured into Han Yu''s body, helping Han Yu to sort out his meridians and expelling the dirty blood and residual energy in his body.


    Han Yu frowned, but he didn''t say much. The power of soul wrapped Tianchan. Although Tianchan is behind Han Yu, her every move can not escape Han Yu''s perception. As long as she has a slight change, Han Yu can ask for her life in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Tianchan also cultivated the power of soul. She felt that Han Yu was watching her, but she didn''t show any sign. She knew that Han Yu didn''t believe her. What she had to do now was to let Han Yu trust her.


    The vitality of Tianchan is extremely strong, which is equivalent to eight levels of King Wu. However, the breath she sends out is a kind of King Wu''s nine heavy, even higher feeling. This is because of the high spiritual realm of Tianchan. If the realm of the soul is not in line with the realm of the body, this vague feeling will be formed.


    This is also Han Yu''s personal experience to see the practice of Tianchan. If we observe it at ordinary time, it is difficult to distinguish it.


    Driven by the vitality of Tianchan, Han Yu''s accumulated meridians were opened up one by one, and the residual dirty blood and anti phagocytic energy in his body were quickly discharged from the body, which was much faster than that of Han Yu himself.


    In less than two days, Han Yu''s silted meridians were completely opened, and the dirty blood and the energy of regurgitation were all eliminated. Tianchan stopped, stood up and went to Han Yu. He knelt down in front of Han Yu and said, "master, the servant didn''t follow your orders. Please punish him."


    Tianchan is for Han Yu''s good. Now that his body has been straightened out, it is much easier for Han Yu to heal. How can he blame Tianchan. However, Han Yu was not happy and worried. He said seriously, "go to the Shura palace immediately, find the emperor for me, and monitor his every move."


    Han Yu took out a scroll, handed it to Tianchan and said, "the emperor is the man in this picture."


    The portrait was painted by Han Yu after he woke up yesterday.


    "Yes, my servant." Tianchan took over the scroll and said respectfully.


    After a pause, he asked, "master, do you want the maid to catch him?"


    Han Yu said: "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to catch him. Just watch him. I''ll come to you when I''m healed."


    "Yes, yes, I do." Tianchan took his orders and left.


    Looking at the back of Tianchan''s departure, Han Yu put his heart down slightly.


    Yu Feiyang was deeply hurt and needed a lot of women''s blood essence to heal his wound. He must return to the Shura palace. Han Yu was afraid that Yu Feiyang would recover first and take action, so he sent Tianchan to monitor.


    With the ability of Tianchan, it is not difficult to monitor Yu Feiyang. When Han Yu recovers and then joins hands with Tianchan, it will be much easier to kill Yu Feiyang.


    Let''s get rid of the injury. Now every minute and second is very important to him.


    Eight days later, a bird came out of the cave and lingered for a long time without flying away. Han Yu asked Xiaojiao to catch it. It turned out that Tianchan sent a message.


    Tianchan has found Yu Feiyang and reported the situation of the Shura palace to Han Yu for decision.


    Tianchan means that now the Shura palace has been completely controlled by Yu Feiyang. Although the queen of Shura is dead, there are still many experts in the Shura palace. If Han Yu wants to kill Yu Feiyang, it is difficult for him to rely on his own strength. She suggests that Tianchan and jinzhongjiao should join hands to besiege the Shura Palace first, and then attack again after Han Yu recovers.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and agreed to Tianchan''s suggestion.


    After all, killing the Shura palace is not just a way to kill Yu Feiyang. This time, Han Yu only allowed to succeed and not to fail. Naturally, he had to be fully prepared.


    After the bird left, Han Yu did not pay attention to the outside world. He believed that Tianchan could arrange everything.


    Just three days before Dong Xuanli and Princess Shura got married, jinzhongjiao suddenly proposed to withdraw from the marriage, which caused a lot of fluctuation. As for the reasons for the divorce, they soon spread.


    Princess Xiuluo hoped that jinzhongjiao could help recover the Shura palace and help her ascend to the throne of Queen. Moreover, the Shura palace established diplomatic relations with jinzhongjiao on an equal basis.


    This is not in line with the interests of the Jinzhong cult. The Jinzhong cult promised to restore the Shura palace and let Princess Shura take over the throne of the queen. However, the Shura palace had to become an affiliated sect of Jinzhong cult.


    If the interests of both sides are not in line, it is natural for them to leave unhappily. Among them, involved in the betrayal of Princess Shura, at the beginning she was promised. After all, she has been married to the Jinzhong cult. It is no longer important whether the Shura palace becomes an affiliated sect of Jinzhong cult. The marriage between Princess Yu and Princess Luo failed, but some of them failed.


    The alliance between Princess Shura and jinzhongjiao has been broken, but because of the involvement of Tianchan sect, the three parties finally reached an agreement and formed an alliance.


    As a result, the divorce scandal has become a smoke bomb. While everyone was commenting on this matter, Tianchan sect, Jinzhong cult and Princess Shura had secretly marched in and secretly besieged the Shura palace.


    If you change to normal times, even if the three forces are more secretive, it is difficult to avoid the spies in the Shura palace. However, after two civil strife in the Shura palace, coupled with the disappearance of suspicious clouds, the whole sect was gloomy. Who had the mind to pay attention to the outside world became an opportunity for the tripartite alliance.


    Quietly, the three armies formed a big bag and put the Shura palace in it. No one has found that a war is about to start to determine the situation of the first-class schools in Xiling.


    Han Yu looked at the letter from Tianchan and nodded with satisfaction. The layout of Tianchan was seamless. When Han Yu arrived, he could launch a final attack on Yu Feiyang.Han Yu did not dare to have a bit of delay, all the time in healing.


    More than half a month passed soon after the divorce. The three armies were ready to go, waiting for orders to attack.


    The leaders of Jinzhong cult, Dong Yunhai and Princess Shura, have proposed to attack twice, but they have been dragged down by Tianchan for various reasons.


    Today, Dong Yunhai and Princess Shura came early to find Tianchan, which was quite pressing.


    "Master Yin Dai, when the army is fighting, it is important to take advantage of its unpreparedness and kill it unintentionally. We have been here for four days, which is against the way of military use. If we wait any longer, we may be found out and it will be extremely unfavorable to us at that time." Dong Yunhai has some dissatisfaction.


    "Master Yin Dai, are you waiting for someone else?" Murky asked.


    Women''s intuition is terrible. Dong Yunhai doesn''t find it, but Moji does.


    "Wait for someone? Master Yin Dai, is there anyone else to help? " Dong Yunhai frowned, rather sullen.


    Tianchan still, light way: "it is in wait for someone, and is a very important person."


    Moji showed a thoughtful look.


    Dong Yunhai asked, "who is it? Is that important? We must wait until he comes to fight! "


    Tianchan said: "it''s very important, and without him, I''m afraid we can''t kill the emperor."


    Dong Yunhai snorted coldly: "as far as I know, the emperor is just a seven fold junior of King Wu. What''s the big deal. Master Yin Dai, you are so forward-looking, but you don''t have the spirit of a overlord at all. "


    Tian Chan''s eyes were cold and said, "elder Dong, are you teaching me a lesson?"


    Dong Yunhai said: "I dare not. Just for some words, I want to ask Lord Yin Dai, if you miss the plane because of your delay, who will bear the losses caused? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Tianchan glanced at Dong Yunhai and said: "don''t worry, elder Dong. If you really cause any loss because of this seat, I will be fully responsible for it."


    For a while, the spirit of the superior was revealed without doubt.


    "Well, since master Yin has said so much, I have nothing to worry about. Just follow the orders of master Yin Dai." Dong Yunhai stood up and left.


    Although Tianchan is now only the substitute leader of Tianchan sect, everyone with a clear eye knows that she is now the actual helmsman of Tianchan sect. Even if she is the leader of Jinzhong cult, she still exists on an equal footing. Dong Yunhai naturally does not dare to be too presumptuous.


    As for Mo Ji, she didn''t dare to say anything more, but before leaving, she took a deep look at Tianchan.


    Tianchan didn''t care. After they left, they fell into meditation.


    Tianchan naturally knows the reason why they will never come again. If they stay at the bottom of the Shura palace for a long time, they are bound to reveal their whereabouts, which is not conducive to their overall situation. But Han Yu''s orders, she dare not violate, now can only wait.


    With the promise of Tianchan, Dong Yunhai and Moji did not come to urge Tianchan again. Three days passed in a flash, but Tianchan had a few days of quiet.


    "I report to the Viceroy and have caught the spies of the Shura palace." Tianchan was in the process of breathing, when suddenly a disciple came out of the cave. Because this is a secret operation, so they are hidden in the mountains and forests, and did not build camp.


    "Bring it in." Tianchan frowns slightly.


    I saw an elder of Tianchan sect coming in under the pressure of a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman, at this time, was as pale as death. After the inquiry, Tianchan was slightly relieved.


    This time, all the three spies in the Shura palace were captured, and the whereabouts of the army had not been revealed. However, this is a bad omen. If these spies do not go back for a long time, they will inevitably arouse suspicion in the Shura palace. They will definitely send more people out to investigate. At that time, they will not be able to hide their whereabouts.


    I''m afraid that within three days, everyone''s whereabouts will be found by the Shura palace.


    Dong Yunhai and Moji''s news is extremely well-informed, and they soon come to the door.


    "Master Yin Dai, it will be late if you don''t attack again!" Dong Yunhai is a bit anxious.


    "What''s the hurry? I have already said that all the losses should be borne by Tianchan sect?" Tian Chan gives Dong Yunhai a cold look. She was worried, but there was nothing she could do.


    Dong Yunhai trembled a little, and Tianchan''s eyes were like the tip of a needle on his skin. He was afraid of any more nonsense. Tianchan killed him directly and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Mo Ji didn''t have a chance to say a word.


    "Tell the Viceroy that the eagle will deliver the message." Just then, a disciple trotted in, holding a note over his head in both hands.


    Tianchan was overjoyed and opened the letter. There were only two words "hands on".


    "Elder Dong, don''t you always want to do something? You can gather the experts of Jinzhong cult now and attack the Shura palace three hours later." Heaven and Zen together with the letter, sonorous and powerful way.


    Dong Yunhai tilted his head to see the contents of the letter. Unfortunately, he didn''t see it. He left with regret.


    "Princess, you also go to gather the masters of the Shura palace, and leave in three hours." Tianchan looks at Moji.


    Murky answered and turned away.


    Tianchan walked out of the cave, looked around, and found no trace of Han Yu. He immediately ordered to gather the experts of Tianchan sect.


    Today, there are no clouds and the sky is as clean as if it could not hold a grain of dust. But Han Yu came to the sky of the Shura palace early, and could have a panoramic view of the whole Shura palace. Only because Han Yu protected his body with a magic array, outsiders could not see anyone in the void.


    Three hours later, the three armies quietly attacked the Shura palace. All the way out of the numerous eyeliner, the senior officials of the house of repair have not yet found a disaster.


    It all depends on Mo Ji and her men. They are all the people of the Shura palace. They know the defense measures of the Shura palace like the palm of their hands. They break through one defense line after another without any effort.


    It was not until they attacked the main peak of the Shura palace that the experts of the Shura palace reacted. The whole main peak of the Shura palace had been surrounded.


    In addition to Yu Feiyang, there are many experts in the realm of King Wu in the Shura palace. However, compared with the tripartite alliance, it is much weaker. In half a day, the three armies attacked the top of the main peak of the Shura palace and surrounded the temple of the Shura palace.


    The masters of the Shura palace were driven into the temple.


    "Elder Li, elder Lin and elder Zhang, are you still stubborn, do you want to continue to help the tyrants?" Mo Ji glared at all the masters of the Shura palace and denounced.


    These people were promoted by the queen of Shura in her lifetime. Unexpectedly, she helped Yu Feiyang and betrayed the queen of Shura, which made Moji very sad.


    "Murky, you are the traitor. Before the Queen''s death, she passed the throne to the emperor in front of us. Your brothers and sisters refused to accept and betrayed the emperor. How dare you speak out Elder Li said.


    "Princess, don''t talk nonsense with her. They have become Yu Feiyang''s women for a long time. They are in collusion with Yu Feiyang. They are absolutely involved in the murder of the queen." An elder of Shura palace came to Moji and whispered.Murky gnashed her teeth.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a terrible smell coming out of the temple, like a sudden eruption of a volcano. A red light went straight for nine days.


    "Yin Jinchan, my Shura palace and your Tianchan sect well water do not invade the river. What do you mean by leading the Tianchan masters to our Shura palace?" A cold voice sounded.


    A blood red light flashed out of the temple, and a young man with a red robe and a strange face appeared in front of the people.


    As soon as this man appeared, those who betrayed Mo Ji all knelt down on one knee and cried out to the heavenly king.


    Yu Feiyang was killed by Han Yu only one drop of blood essence after the battle with Han Yu. However, after he came back, Yu Feiyang wantonly deprived the disciples of the Shura palace of the essence and blood cultivation. Now, he not only recovered as before, but also improved his cultivation.


    "Hum, Mo Xuan is my entourage. Today I come to seek justice for him." The light of Zen. Mo Xuan is the prince of Shura.


    Moji frowned. Her brother was said to be doing what she was doing. She was very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect that you are so good to your own followers. It''s good. You attach importance to love and justice. I like it." Yu Feiyang''s eyes toward Tianchan gradually show a greedy color, just like a hungry dog sees meat. It makes Tianchan uncomfortable.


    Yu Feiyang turned to look at Mo Ji and said, "little Moji, you are so enchanting and attractive. Since you are here, you should stay and serve me!"


    Yu Feiyang is extremely rampant, even if the number of people on his side is far less than that of Tianchan and Moji, but he has no fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Both Tianchan and Moji are furious. When Tianchan''s body shakes, the strong breath gushes out, turning into a white light and killing Yu Feiyang.


    "Yin Jinchan, do you have the courage to go with me?" Yu Feiyang soared to the sky and flew to the south.


    "Hum!" Tianchan heavy cold hum, catch up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Some masters of Tianchan sect followed Tianchan, but they were stopped by Tianchan.


    "Just a thief. I can handle it."


    The reason why Yu Feiyang introduced Tianchan was that he didn''t want outsiders to see it, and he also wanted to take Tianchan down.


    And Tianchan doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders about her relationship with Han Yu, because she knows that Han Yu will appear.


    So they ran away and chased each other and climbed mountains and mountains all the way. During this period, they also changed several directions. A day later, they started a bloody battle in some wild and wild mountains.


    Yu Feiyang doesn''t care about the life and death of those who submit to Yu Feiyang''s feet in the Shura palace. As long as you take down Tianchan, it is comparable to all the people in the Shura palace.


    Tianchan and Yu Feiyang have the same strength. They only fight in the dark, crying and howling.


    The change of heaven Chan in the practice of Tianchan can be changed in thousands of ways. Yu Feiyang''s blood fog state is the same. Two people meet, can be said to be a needle to wheat.


    "I''ve heard that Tianchan has changed a lot. Now it seems to be extraordinary, but it''s not as good as I am." Yu Feiyang turned into seven groups of blood fog, and his state was unstable.


    "Hum, your evil skill can be compared with the change of Zen in heaven?" Tianchan directly turned into a long silk, and was born in an invincible position.


    Both of them are strong and soft. When they are strong, they can wear gold cracked stones. When they are soft, they are like the breeze. For a while, no one can do anything about them.


    Han Yu looked at all these things in the dark and asked Tianchan to deal with Yu Feiyang. He was really looking for the right person.


    Yu Feiyang''s most powerful means is that erratic state, innate invincible. Tianchan is similar to him. Even if he can''t break Yu Feiyang''s state, Yu Feiyang can''t hurt her. What they compare is endurance.


    It was a fight between the dragon and the tiger, and the entanglement between them lasted more than 30 hours.


    "Yin Jinchan, if you and I cooperate, we will be invincible in the future." Yu Feiyang couldn''t take Tianchan for a moment, and began to seduce him.


    "Well, I must be invincible Tianchan responded strongly.


    "Boom..."


    The two hit each other heavily, sending out a devastating explosion, but both of them did not suffer much trauma, because they were the first time to remove the power of the other side.


    Yu Feiyang turns into blood and Qi, while Tianchan turns into a white ribbon. The two are like a black dragon flying across the sky, which can hardly be separated for a long time.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. If he does, he will never give Yu Feiyang any chance. He is waiting for the best opportunity.


    Suddenly, Tianchan retreated from the state of the ribbon. Yu Feiyang seized the opportunity at the first time and turned into a blood light, leaving a deep bone wound on Tianchan''s thigh, and blood flowed across for a moment.


    Tianchan was the first to get hurt.


    "Ha ha ha Yin Jinchan, although your Tianchan change is as wonderful as your own mind method, it can''t be better than your mind method. Your streamer state is only the manifestation of the supernatural power, and when the power of the supernatural power is exhausted, but my king''s state can last for a long time. How can you fight with me? " Yu Feiyang laughs.


    His physical state is just like his body. He can do what he wants. As he said, the ribbon state of Tianchan is just the manifestation of supernatural powers.


    This kind of supernatural power was created by Tianchan and named "jiuxiao Yinhe". The streamer state is a small state of "jiuxiao Yinhe". If jiuxiao Yinhe is successful in cultivation, it can be as terrifying as the Milky way in the sky. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of cultivation, Tianchan can''t exert the strongest attack power of jiuxiao galaxy.


    Tian Chan snorted coldly and turned into a streamer state again, fighting Yu Feiyang fiercely.


    Although Tianchan still has many means, she knows that Yu Feiyang can''t be killed by ordinary means and can only play with him in the same way.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Yu Feiyang is divided into three parts, two blood gas competition and Tian Chan fight, one blood gas competition is illusory out of the body, cross the knee and sit, for a while, the whole body blood is brilliant.


    "The fifth level of Yin sucking Dharma is Yin absorbing magic skill!"


    Yu Feiyang drank in a dark voice, and his hands quickly made a mysterious and mysterious seal. Suddenly, a mysterious force enveloped in Tianchan''s body. The blood in Tianchan''s body flowed out of control from the wound, turned into blood and rushed to Yu Feiyang, which was directly swallowed by Yu Feiyang.


    "Ah?" Tianchan exclaimed, and instantly withdrew from the state of ribbon.


    "HISHI..."


    The two blood gas competitions killed Tianchan at the first time. Tianchan added two wounds to his body. At these two wounds, blood began to gush out involuntarily.


    For a moment, the blood gushed from three wounds was more spectacular than Baotu Spring."What magic skill are you doing?" Tianchan was shocked and quickly sealed the wound. However, it could not be sealed. No matter what method she used, she couldn''t stop the terrible situation of blood gushing out. If it goes on like this, Tianchan will die out of blood sooner or later.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two kinds of blood and Qi competed and flew back to Yu Feiyang''s body. Suddenly, the evil power became more powerful.


    "It''s special for women. But don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you! Ha ha... " Yu Feiyang laughs wildly. The blood of Tianchan is only a little worse than that of Queen Shura, which is his supreme nourishment.


    "Back off!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and Tianchan was overjoyed. No matter the blood gushing out, he retreated rapidly.


    "Han Yu?" Yu Feiyang''s eyes Shua swept to the sky, but in the sky, nothing can be seen.


    "Pa..."


    Suddenly, a blast came from the sky, and countless array patterns quickly disappeared. A tall and straight figure appeared in Yu Feiyang''s sight, just like it appeared out of thin air. It was not Han Yu who he was.


    Han Yu looks at Yu Feiyang coldly, a small transparent tablet in his hand is spinning.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s hand was sent forward, the small tablet rose in the face of the storm and turned into a height of nine feet, which was suppressed from the sky.


    "Ah?" Yu Feiyang was scared to death. For Zhenshen Tianbei, he was afraid from the depth of his soul.


    He gave up Tianchan in a hurry. He stood up and wanted to run away. Suddenly, a powerful force of suppressing heaven and earth poured down from Zhenshen Tianbei like a flood, which made Yu Feiyang unable to move.


    "Ah Han Yu, even if I turn into a fierce ghost, I will not let you go! " Yu Feiyang screams in horror and wants to blow his body up and turn into blood to escape. However, his whole body is suppressed, even the Yin sucking Dharma can''t work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Looking at the simple and majestic translucent stele, Tianchan''s mind trembles, which comes from the fear of the soul.


    In the past, in Phoenix City, Han Yu was only the double cultivation of King Wu, so he almost suppressed her with this magic power. At this time, Han Yu put it into practice, which was even more terrifying.


    Yu Feiyang is as small as an ant standing in front of an elephant.


    "Bang..."


    Under the unparalleled terror pressure of Zhenshen Tianbei, Yu Feiyang''s body exploded uncontrollably and turned into blood mist. He wanted to escape, but he was not under his control at all.


    The blood mist evaporated and disappeared under the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Feiyang''s heartrending scream sounded, which made his scalp numb. At this moment, there is no demeanor, began to beg for mercy.


    Han Yu''s face was cold and fierce, and he was not moved at all.


    In the end, all the blood fog turned into nothingness under the Zhenshen Tianbei. Yu Feiyang, who was known as immortal, was killed by Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Tianchan was terrified.


    "Boom..."


    Zhenshen Tianbei hits the ground, and the mountains shake and the earth collapses. It looks like the end of the world.


    The stele disappeared only after it was inserted into the ground.


    In the middle of the air, Han Yu vomited for a long time and fell to the ground unsteadily. Although he was in full bloom to display the Zhenshen Tianbei, his energy in his body was also exhausted. Fortunately, this time, he was not eaten back.


    Tianchan rushed to the sky and helped Han Yu.


    "What kind of magic is this? How can it be so terrible?" Tian Chan glanced at the pit on the ground and sighed sincerely. She had lived for thousands of years and had never seen such a tyrannical power.


    With the help of Tianchan, Han Yu fell on a mountain top and sat down with his knees crossed in a hurry.


    Tianchan retreats to one side and quietly guards it, just like a maid close to her body.


    Han Yu sat for six or seven hours. Because Tianchan was here, he didn''t deliberately refine the natural materials and earth treasures to recover. He only absorbed some free energy between heaven and earth to recover, and the harvest was very small. However, after this period of time of recuperation, Han Yu''s face has recovered as before.


    Han Yu stood up and looked at the battlefield.


    After killing Yu Feiyang today, Han Yu realized a wish. However, the appearance of Yu Feiyang is a wake-up call for Han Yu.


    Besides Yu Feiyang, Han Yu also had Lu Chenhao.


    After the baptism of jiulongchi, LV Chenhao recovered completely and became a king. There is no doubt about its potential.


    If LV Chenhao does not die for a day, it is a threat, and Narcissus and masu will not be safe. Han Yu decided to go back to Jingzhou after waiting for Hu Li.


    This time in Wuzhou, Han Yu found the whereabouts of sun Dahu, which was also a wish. As for the Han family cemetery, according to Han Yu''s conjecture, I''m afraid it can''t be found for a while and can only be found slowly.


    Han Yu is not sure whether his mother and Tianlao are in Wuzhou or not. Uncertainty can be put aside first.


    Tian Chan sees Han Yu in deep meditation, does not disturb, quietly waits on one side. She looked at Han Yu''s eyes, imperceptibly changed a few.


    At first, Tianchan had to submit to Han Yu because of the soul mantra. But today, after seeing Han Yu''s fierce means, Tianchan realized that Han Yu was terrible.


    For Han Yu''s growth in the past two years, Tianchan is familiar with it. It can be said that Han Yu''s experience is a miracle.


    In the era of Tianchan, Wuzhou was more suitable for cultivation, and there were many talents in practice, but there was no such person as Han Yu. It can be said that it is not too much to describe Han Yu as a genius in heaven. She followed around Han Yu, perhaps by chance.


    After a long time, Han Yu took back his mind and turned to Tianchan and said, "now Yu Feiyang is dead. You can go back."


    Tianchan bowed down respectfully and said, "master, the Shura Palace should be captured. Would you like to have a look?"


    Han Yu light way: "I will not go, you go."


    Tianchan saluted Han Yu and left.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time. He rose from the sky and soon disappeared in the clouds.


    When Tianchan returned to the Shura palace, the battle was over. Moji took back the power of the Shura palace and fulfilled her previous commitments. She made friends with Tianchan sect and Jinzhong cult for 100 years and fulfilled the requirements of Jinzhong cult one by one.


    Tianchan, however, did not put forward any requirements for Moji.


    In the evening, people from Tianchan and jinzhongjiao live in the Shura palace and enjoy the highest level of treatment in the Shura palace.


    A grand ceremony was held in the Shura palace until late at night.


    The next morning, Tianchan was ready to take the Tianchan people back, but Moji came to her early.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" Tianchan asked. It was no surprise that Moji came to see her alone, thinking that she was alone to thank her.


    Although Mo Ji has already controlled the power of the Shura palace, she has not officially become the queen of Shura, so Tianchan calls her Princess."Master Yin Dai, Mo Ji has taken the liberty of visiting to inquire about a person with you." Mo Ji respected the way.


    Whether it is the reason of status or the reason of Tianchan helping, Mo Ji should show humility.


    "Oh, who?" Tianchan asked curiously.


    "Han Yu, where is he now?" Murky asked.


    Tianchan''s face suddenly became stiff, and a look of surprise flashed in the bottom of his eyes. However, he was soon covered with cold and asked angrily, "what does this mean, princess?"


    Mo Ji quickly explained: "I have some conjectures. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But the vicarious leader can rest assured that no matter whether my guess is true or false, I will let it rot in my stomach, and I will never do the thing that feeds the hand that feeds me!"


    Tianchan slightly received some anger, pretended to be patient and asked, "what guess?"


    Mo Ji said: "in Phoenix, Han Yu was captured alive by the vicarious leader. He should have died. But a month ago, Han Yu saved my life. At that time, I guessed that if Han Yu had a strong background and forced the vicar to release Han Yu, then there were some secrets between the vicar and Han Yu that we outsiders did not know. "


    Tianchan didn''t expect Moji to be so intelligent and sensitive. Suddenly his face was cold and he said, "princess, you will also be the leader of the school. Some words can be said and some words must not be said casually. Today''s affairs, I can ignore, but in the future if the princess is still so unreasonable, then no wonder I''m not polite! "


    The day Chan says, the body cold sense gradually thick.


    Mo Ji still did not give up and said: "vicarious leader, can you let me finish my speech? I have some guesses. If the vicarious master thinks it is unreasonable to make trouble, he can handle it at will."


    Tian Chan Teng stood up and said, "no need to say it."


    He swung his sleeves and walked away.


    Mo Ji looked at the back of Tianchan and was disappointed. She did guess a lot of things, and even guessed that Tianchan could help her, probably because of Han Yu.


    What she didn''t understand was why Han Yu helped her. If you want to help her, why did you refuse her before?


    "Han Yu, I will find you anyway!" Mo Ji eyes floating on a decisive color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    In the northern part of Xiling mountain, there is a wild mountain forest, where endless fog separates the heaven and earth from the world. Outsiders call it a mysterious place, and think that it is a paradise inhabited by immortals.


    In the core area of the fog, there are thousands of rays of light, and the ground is flowing with Lingquan. It''s like entering another world.


    Auspicious animals lie in the forest, and cranes swim in the void. There are not only numerous majestic mountains on the ground, but also numerous peaks in the sky, surrounded by floating clouds and never falling.


    One by one, the figures flit back and forth in the sky, and the rivers fly down from the suspended peaks, more than 3000 feet high.


    It''s really like the place where the legendary immortals live. Everything is like a dream.


    Somewhere on the top of a mountain, a young man in white stood with his hand in his hand, looking at the distant sky from afar, with a thick sadness on his face.


    Suddenly, a blue figure slowly flew over, this is a very beautiful woman, looking at the lonely back, show eyebrows slightly frown, floating a touch of worry.


    "Chen Hao." The woman fell behind the man and called softly. Her voice was gentle as water.


    The sadness on the young man''s face in white faded away, reluctantly showed a smile, turned around and asked, "elder martial sister, how did you come?"


    The woman came to the young man and asked, "Chen Hao, do you have something on your mind?"


    Youth exhibition Yan a smile, shook his head and said: "elder martial sister, I have nothing on my mind, but I''m tired of practice. Come here to let out the wind."


    The woman suddenly took the young man''s hand and said gently, "Chen Hao, can you stop calling me elder martial sister?" On the woman''s face, a touch of red clouds suddenly flew over her face, which seemed somewhat shy.


    "Soft Soft The young man grasped the woman''s hand, and his tender feelings finally poured out.


    The woman''s face floating on a happy color, slowly leaning on the youth''s shoulder, said: "Chen Hao, you are finally willing to call my nickname."


    The young man suddenly hugged the woman tightly. He lost too much. He didn''t want to lose anything, especially the man in his arms.


    "Ever since you heard about the MAHLE Gobi, you look gloomy every day. If you have something to do, just tell me that I will undertake it with you, OK?" Women''s road.


    The young man was moved and his eyes were moist. When he came to Wuzhou, he was almost killed. It was the woman who saved him.


    The woman not only saved him, but also took him to the Wuji hall to enjoy the highest level of education, so that his accomplishments in a few short years, by leaps and bounds. Now, the woman has given her all to him. His gratitude is beyond words.


    He just wanted to leave his best side to the woman. He tried to hold back the tears and said with a smile: "rouer, you are too sensitive. I''m really OK."


    The woman loosened the man, hugged his neck, looked at his eyes, and seriously said: "Chen Hao, you and I have been connected as one, I can feel your pain, you tell me, is it because of the man named Han Yu?"


    The man''s body slightly trembled, even if he extremely disguised his hatred, but still could not help showing a obliteration.


    The woman said, "we have known each other for such a long time. Although you have not mentioned your origin to me, I know that you always have a heavy burden in your heart. Today, I just want you to tell me that I''m here to share the burden with you. "


    The man looked at the woman''s face, looked at it for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "Han Yu is my big enemy. It is because of him that my family has been ruined."


    The woman was very surprised. She thought that the man and Han Yu had a feud, but she didn''t expect it was such a feud. At the same time, the bottom of his heart is also a burst of pain, we can imagine how much suffering his heart has suffered in recent years.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The woman''s fragile heart was touched all of a sudden, and her tears couldn''t stop surging.


    The man gently helped the woman wipe away the tears on her cheek and said in pain, "I don''t want you and me to bear this pain."


    The woman shook her head and hugged the man''s neck tightly. They immediately hugged each other and cried bitterly. After a long time, they calmed down one after another. The woman''s face was covered with a chill and said, "Chen Hao, it''s OK. You can get revenge right away. I''m going to tell my father to ask him to kill the evil thief!"


    The man shook his head and said, "rouer, it''s not necessary to disturb the master. I will kill him personally."


    After a meal, the woman said, "I believe you must be good at cutting him!"


    The man''s face is confident, but his heart is gloomy. He is really familiar with Han Yu. Han Yu''s potential can be described as terror.


    He thought that he could one day surpass Han Yu and avenge himself by joining the Wuji temple and receiving the best education in the world. But I didn''t expect that Han Yu was so scared.


    Even if he is king and his future is bright, he has no confidence to surpass Han Yu at all. If this is said, I''m afraid that people''s chin will be startled, and the king will be afraid sometimes.


    At some moments, he even suspected that Han Yu might be the legendary invincible constitution. Even if it''s not invincible, it''s a king.Compared with Han Yu, he has no advantage at all.


    "Chen Hao, hearing is false, seeing is believing. In another month, there will be a competition between the mountain and the holy land of thunder. Han Yu is a man of the mountain and will definitely appear. Let''s go and meet this man to see how powerful he is. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible. It would be better if we could kill revenge directly A chill flashed through the eyes of the woman.


    The man thought for a while and finally nodded.


    Han Yu did not know that he had been targeted by the enemy. After killing Yu Feiyang, he traveled all the way to the East, feeling the folk customs of Xiling and pondering the third dragon killing act in the Bible of Longba. Occasionally, I went into the wild mountains and forests to kill a few monsters and roast them.


    Han Yu was afraid of its breakthrough, so he didn''t let him eat more. He often bumped his head on the ground.


    Before he knew it, Han Yu quickly walked out of the West and into the central part of the country.


    Leiyin holy land is located in the north, where Huli and Qinyin fight must also be in the north.


    When he was flying over a wild mountain range, Han Yu suddenly stopped in the void and looked at the mountains around him from afar. Suddenly, he was frightened. The mountains here are arranged with stars, which is a wonderful place for geomantic omen.


    This is the best place to build a Taoist temple and cemetery.


    Han Yu with the mind to explore treasure, began to walk in the void, to watch the array of mountains. After more than half a day''s research, Han Yu found that seven of the mountains here were artificially moved, and this treasure land was not formed naturally.


    Han Yu looked forward to it. If this place was not a Taoist temple, there would be a big tomb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Ding Fengshui is the master of Qi. It is a piece of cake for Qi Tianshi to explore the geomantic omen set by others. Before long, Han Yu found the place where the treasure cave was located, which was on the smallest mountain.


    Han Yu flew to the hill. Every time he got close to the mountain, the aura of heaven and earth in the air would be strong, and the aura of heaven and earth in the mountains would be turned into mist.


    Han Yu sighed, this is a perfect place to practice.


    When he was about to get close to the hill, suddenly a group of people in the mountain attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yu stopped and frowned. He didn''t expect that he would be the first. At a glance, there are more than ten people in this group. Han Yu looked carefully and found that there was an acquaintance who was directing the excavation.


    The man was tall and thin, like a bamboo pole. It was the 68th place to steal Xiao''s bamboo pole. Xiao Zhugan''s family is famous for watching geomantic omen. He is also a master of geomantic omen. It is not surprising that he can find this place.


    Other people Han Yu did not know, see Xiao Zhugan as the commander, should be Xiao family people.


    Han Yu thought for a while, but he still fell behind. He was also greedy for this place, but he could not drive them away. He had to go down to see if they could cooperate.


    Han Yu did not deliberately hide, the sound of breaking the sky quickly attracted the attention of Xiao Zhugan and others, and a group of people immediately became vigilant.


    "Brother Han?" After seeing Han Yu, Xiao Zhugan was surprised and pleased.


    At the foot of the mountain, they have dug a big cave. It seems that the harvest is not small.


    Han Yu landed on the ground steadily, arched his hands and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, I didn''t expect to see you here. You are all right!"


    Han Yu and Xiao Yu greet each other politely.


    "Bamboo pole, is this?" A middle-aged man came out of the cave. He was a little shorter than Xiao''s, but thinner than Xiao''s, only skin and bone were left. However, it was a pair of deep and penetrating eyes.


    "Father, I''d like to introduce you to the famous Han Yu." Xiao Zhugan pulls the middle-aged man to Han Yu.


    Xiao Zhugan''s father, named Xiao bone, is the third place to steal. The Xiao family is only a small family in the mountain range of stealing sky.


    "Han Yu, see you, master!" Han Yu politely saluted.


    Xiao Gu quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Han, you''re welcome. You don''t dare to be an elder brother. If you look up to me, call me three brothers."


    "Er..." Han Yu was a bit hard to handle for a while. He is of the same generation as Xiao Zhugan. If he is called the third brother of Xiao bone, is Xiao Zhugan going to call him uncle?


    Seeing Han Yu''s concerns, Xiao Gu said with a smile, "brother Han, you don''t have to pay attention to the common customs. I steal with bamboo pole, and he calls me my third brother."


    "All right." Han Yu is a little speechless. He didn''t expect Xiao Gu to be so open.


    "Brother Han, did you see the extraordinary here, so you came down?" Xiao Zhugan asked curiously.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Xiao Gu sighed: "Han laodi is worthy of nine master''s son-in-law. It took me more than 30 years for Xiao family to find this place. Han laodi found it so quickly."


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "I just passed by, just by chance." He didn''t expect that the Xiao family had already been staring at here.


    Xiao Gu said: "Han brother, since he has come, let''s stay and excavate this treasure land with us. You can get a share of the treasure."


    Xiao bone is very straightforward, without beating around the bush.


    "Thank you very much Han Yu said with a smile. He was not a pretentious person, and agreed directly.


    Xiao Zhugan said happily: "with brother Han''s help, we''ll be as powerful as a tiger!" He was also afraid that Xiao Gu didn''t want Han Yu to join him. Unexpectedly, his stingy father suddenly became so generous.


    Han Yu laughed and asked, "third brother, since your Xiao family has studied here for more than 30 years, you should know what is in it?"


    Xiao bone some proud way: "Han brother, to tell you the truth, here is a big head."


    Han Yu immediately raised interest. Although Xiao Gu can''t compare with Hua luocan and Hu Badao, he is also a master of Wuwang Badong. It''s absolutely impossible for him to say that he has a great future.


    Xiao Gu deliberately sold a pass and then went on: "this is the Taoist temple of a powerful man 5000 years ago."


    Finish saying, stop again, sell a pass.


    "Who is it?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Xu Xingluo!" Xiao bone word by word of the way, said the name, the tone has increased a few points, with a thick look of awe on his face.


    Han Yu laughs bitterly to himself that Xu Xingluo should be famous in the history of Xiling and even Wuzhou. Unfortunately, Han Yu does not know much about the history of Wuzhou.


    Some embarrassed way: "third elder brother, you finish it in one breath, make my heart itch."


    Xiao bone some surprised way: "Han brother, has finished, don''t you know who Xu Xingluo is?"Han Yu shook his head.


    "Damn it, senior Xu Xingluo. That''s a famous person in the history of Wuzhou cultivation. Don''t you know that?" Xiao Gu''s astonishment was even more shocking than seeing the magic land.


    Xiao Zhugan, as well as the people of the Xiao family, also showed an inexplicable appearance.


    "Er The third brother doesn''t know. I''m from a small place and I don''t know much about it. " Han Yudao.


    Xiao bone nodded thoughtfully, and Xiao Zhugan looked at Han Yu more curiously. He didn''t know much about Han Yu. He only knew how Han Yu met Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao, as well as some of his deeds in the past two years.


    Han Yu said so, but they didn''t doubt it. What surprised them was that the people who came out of a small place were so powerful.


    Xiao Gu explained: "master Xu Xingluo, that''s one of the most powerful people in Wuzhou''s cultivation world since modern times, reaching the level of semi saint. This is the training ground where Xu Xingluo broke through the semi holy period. We call it Xingluo cave


    Han Yu''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect that this place had such a big origin.


    Recently, Han Yu learned that, as far as Wuzhou is concerned, it has been more than 20000 years since ancient times. It is divided into two times, one is the modern age, also known as the era of no emperor; the other is the modern era, also known as the era of no saints.


    The so-called era of no emperor refers to the time when one can no longer practice to the realm of Emperor Wu, but there are still some strong martial saints. That period probably spanned 7000 years from the ancient times to 13000 years ago. The era of no saints is the period from now to 13000 years ago, which is collectively referred to as the era of no saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    In the era of no saints, semi sage is the peak of cultivation.


    The so-called "half saint" is actually just the peak state of Emperor Wu. One foot enters the realm of martial saint, so it is called "half saint".


    Five thousand years ago, it was the age of no saints. Xu Xingluo reached the highest level of this era when he practiced to be a semi saint. The practice of Taoism, especially the practice of breaking through the semi holy realm, is of great significance to the whole cultivation world.


    If you can understand the meaning of cultivating Taoism, anyone under the semi saint can make further progress. Such a precious land, even if it is the master of the realm of Emperor Wu, will definitely compete for the treasure land.


    The value of its existence is even more significant, especially in the modern times when it is difficult for even a semi saint to appear.


    Of course, the remaining meaning of semi sage cultivation is not comprehended by ordinary people. The Xiao family has spent more than 30 years looking for this place. The biggest goal is not Xu Xingluo''s cultivation of Tao meaning, but Xu Xingluo''s treasure.


    Although the practice of Taoism is not like a cemetery. After Xu Xingluo left, it is likely that nothing will be left here, but as long as something is left, it is priceless for future generations.


    What comes from the hands of a half saint is not common.


    For a moment, Han Yu''s blood was boiling. Can''t wait to ask: "third elder brother, which step have you reached now?"


    Xiao Gu said: "I just found the right entrance to Xingluo cave, ready to open the stone gate. But the stone gate is controlled by the mechanism. It is not easy to open it. "


    Han Yu nodded. If you can open it at will, how can it be called "semi holy Dao field?" he said, "go and have a look."


    Xiao bone said with a smile: "brother Han, I believe it will not be long before you can open the stone gate."


    Under the support of the Xiao family, Han Yu entered the cave.


    This cave was dug out by them. Over thousands of years, earth shaking changes have taken place here. The stone gate that was originally exposed was deeply buried in the ground.


    Judging from the traces of digging, they found many wrong directions and spent a lot of effort to find the right entrance.


    The passage had been extending downward and obliquely. After three or four kilometers, a dark stone gate appeared in front of Han Yu. This is the entrance of Xingluo cave.


    Han Yu''s power of soul scanned the stone gate for the first time. He could not penetrate the stone gate and see the mechanism controlling the stone gate.


    "Brother Han, this is the stone gate. I have studied it for a long time, but I haven''t been able to work out the way to open the stone gate. Have a look." Xiao Gu Dao.


    Han Yu answered, went to the stone gate and looked at it carefully. The stone gate is very rough, and there are traces of chiseling on it. There is nothing worth noticing above the whole stone gate. The mechanism for opening the stone gate should not be on the door.


    Han Yu turned back and looked at Xiao Gu and said, "when I remove all the soil around, we will study the mechanism of the stone gate."


    Xiao bone some worried way: "Han brother, you should be careful, can not hurt to the star Luo Dongtian."


    With the ability of Xiao''s bones, he can open up the soil at will, but he has been very careful, afraid of moving some places that should not be moved, so he sent the Xiao family to dig with a hoe and a hoe.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to destroy the semi holy Taoist field. It''s all formed in the back, and it''s OK to move it away. "


    Xiao bone nodded and said, "OK, there will be Lao Han old brother!"


    With a faint smile, Han Yu let all the people of the Xiao family walk behind them, pointing to the sword with both hands, and quickly depicting the array patterns. After a while, the land under his feet was covered with moving mountains and array patterns. Han Yu thought that the earth moved and the mountains shook. The mountain in front of the stone gate was completely melted into the array pattern bullet by Han Yu. Soon, the front of the stone gate was suddenly opened up.


    The people of the Xiao family were so stunned that they all sighed: "Qi Tianshi''s ability is really extraordinary."


    Han Yu put away the bullet, turned to look at the stone gate, raised his hand, a wave of air hit, suddenly the soil flying, smoke rolling. All around the stone gate were cleared out, and a stone wall appeared.


    On the left side of the stone gate, there is a round stone plate, which should be the mechanism to open the stone gate.


    Han Yu and Xiao Gu looked at each other with a smile. They went to the place where the stone plate was and began to study it.


    After studying for several hours, he didn''t find out why. Han Yu suggested turning the stone plate to have a look.


    Xiao bone holds the stone plate in both hands and turns clockwise. If the stone plate turns like a guess, it turns. Everyone''s heart is happy, don''t just turn can open the stone gate, that''s too clever.


    But soon Han Yu stopped Xiao Gu. Nine out of ten ways to open the stone gate is to turn the stone plate. However, it is necessary to rotate the stone plate regularly. If the stone plate is turned randomly, it may cause the mechanism to be stuck and never be able to open the stone gate.


    This can make Han Yu and Xiao''s people puzzled. It is impossible to see the law of rotation with the naked eye.


    "If only the laughers were there. They must have been able to work out this mechanism." The Xiao family sighed.Xiaojia is the family of Xiaoli Dao. It is proficient in Qimen dunjia and various mechanisms and traps.


    Xiao bone stares at that person, rebuke a way: "have Han elder brother in, urgent what, smile inside knife can be Han old brother''s hand defeated general."


    Han Yu smiles and looks at the stone plate again. In terms of the research on the mechanism, Han Yu is not as good as Xiaoli Dao. However, the mechanism here does not seem to be very clever. Han Yu thinks that if you observe carefully, you can definitely find a way to open it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Just then, suddenly three voices came.


    Everyone looked to the southeast sky and saw three figures flying in this direction.


    "Shit, you can''t even see a ghost here at ordinary times. Why do people come one after another today? Are they all dogs?" Xiao Zhugan was surprised. After that, he seemed to feel something wrong. He gave Han Yu an embarrassed smile and said, "brother Han, I didn''t say what you mean."


    Han Yu did not care.


    Three people came, two men and one woman. The man in the middle is the oldest. He looks like he is 23-4 years old. He is mature and steady. The woman on the left, at the age of 212, is wearing colorful clothes and looks extraordinary and beautiful. The man on the right is less than 20 years old, with a beautiful appearance and a proud face.


    Each of them was riding a majestic monster, not angry but powerful. Although the Xiao family''s mounts were far apart, they were suddenly quiet to the extreme. All of them were crawling on the ground. When they looked at the three monsters, they all showed strong fear.


    These three people, whether from their own temperament, dress, or from their mounts, can see that the origin is extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    In the middle of the man, sitting down is a red Chardonnay White Tiger, more than a Zhang long, body hair white as snow, spotless, only a rub on the forehead is not white, red as blood. Drooping eyelids, a look like sleep is not sleep, but the body''s strong breath, is like the tide general from the body to the outside.


    Cabernet Sauvignon white tiger, is a kind of demon beast flowing with the blood of the god beast. The purity of the blood of the god beast may not be less than 10%. This kind of existence, which is equivalent to the spirit body in human beings, is regarded as a mount, which shows the power of this man.


    The woman sat down with a three tailed white fox, her head held high, and she was as proud as her owner. She was also a monster with the blood of a divine beast. She was not weaker than the red Chardonnay White Tiger.


    In contrast, the mount of the man on the right is weaker, but it is the most violent one. He bares his teeth and is ferocious. It seems that he may rush up and tear up Han Yu and others at any time. This is a lightning leopard, known for its ferocity.


    The three monsters are the terror level of the seventh level demon king. The breath of the three monsters is released together, which makes Han Yu and others feel great pressure. These three monsters are priceless.


    "What are you doing here?" The man on the right asked in a contemptuous tone. He didn''t even bother to look at Han Yu and others in the front eye. He was completely in a superior posture.


    No one spoke.


    "Are you deaf?" The man frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    "Who are you? What are we doing here? It''s up to you." Xiao Zhugan said angrily. Seventy two thieves are not the ones to be inspired.


    "Humph, look for death!" The cold light in the man''s eyes flashed away, and he raised his hand to fight Xiao Zhugan. Han Yu''s eyes were swift and his hand was quick. He flicked his finger and his sword hit the competition, and he hit the mountain next to him.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the mountains and fields burst open and rocks rolled.


    Xiao Zhugan was in a cold sweat. If Han Yu didn''t react quickly, he would have been killed. He was very angry.


    "Dare you stop me?" The man''s eyes Shua swept to Han Yu, as cold as a knife.


    "Well, none of us has offended you, and you are going to kill people. Is that too overbearing?" Han Yu responded strongly, and the anger of the two regiments was beating.


    "Overbearing? Ha ha ha I''ll show you what''s bullying The man wanted to do it again.


    "Bright light!" The young man in the middle looked at the man and murmured.


    The man took back his hand and looked at Han Yu with malice and said, "boy, if my brother didn''t stop me today, I will kill you today, and I won''t thank my brother."


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily.


    "You..." The man frowned and raised his hand. However, the young man in the middle glared at him and put his hand down. Looking at Han Yu, he said angrily, "I''d better not let me meet you again in the future."


    The young man in the middle sighed and looked at Han Yu and others. He clasped his fist and said politely, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to make a mistake for my brother-in-law. Please don''t worry about it."


    After that, he took a special look at Han Yu. Han Yu looked at each other coldly.


    He didn''t even get off his mount. This apology has no sincerity at all.


    The woman in colored clothes glanced at Han Yu and others lightly, and then turned her eyes to the stone gate behind her. She was extremely proud and did not look at Han Yu and others at all.


    "Are you from the Zhao family on the Xuantian river?" Suddenly, Xiao asked.


    Although the three men were dressed differently, there was an icon on the top of their hearts. It was like a river running down from nine days, which showed their origin.


    "Yes, I''m Zhao Mingchen. I don''t know your name, elder?" The man said politely.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he recited the words "Zhao family by Xuantian River" in his heart.


    "Is my mother from the Zhao family by the Xuantian river?" Han Yu was deeply moved and carefully observed the three men.


    Xiao bone arched his hand and politely said, "steal from the bottom 72, steal from the third place, Xiao bone!"


    Not waiting for Zhao Mingchen to speak, Zhao Mingguang was disdainful to curl his mouth and said: "say a lot of nonsense, never heard of it."


    However, when I think of the other person''s name, I''m afraid that''s why I''m so excited.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Zhao Mingchen''s eyes. He jumped off his mount and walked to the front. He arched up his hands and said politely, "it turns out that he is an expert from the mountain range of stealing heaven. I''ve heard a lot about you. I beg your pardon for what you have offended


    Xiao bone in the heart of the unhappy immediately disappeared without a trace, way: "Zhao childe is polite, it is a misunderstanding."


    Xiao Zhugan cocked his mouth and was very dissatisfied. He thought that how could this father be like this? He almost was killed. He also misunderstood a scene. This is too spineless.


    In fact, it can''t blame Xiao Gu. Xiao Gu can''t compare with Hua luocan and Hu Badao. The other party has sincerely apologized, but he still doesn''t borrow from others. It''s not that he finds himself uncomfortable.


    Han Yu has a lot of questions to ask Xiao Gu, but now is not the time, can only resist."Our three brothers and sisters passed by here. When they saw you here, they came to have a look. I wonder if you can tell us what''s going on here?" Zhao Mingchen asked.


    He was graceful and gentle, and his words were so gentle that even Xiao Zhugan could not help getting rid of his anger.


    "This..." Xiao Gu can''t help looking at Han Yu.


    The secrets of the starry sky cannot be revealed easily. But now Zhao''s people are looking for, if you don''t give a satisfactory explanation, I''m afraid the other party won''t leave easily, and Xiao bone is also a little embarrassed.


    , why, has the final say been the case? Do you want to ask anyone else? " Zhao Mingguang is not happy.


    "Bright light." Zhao Mingchen glared at Zhao Mingguang, some helpless look to the woman: "Mingxi, you take Mingguang to other places to have a look."


    Zhao Mingxi didn''t say a word. He took Zhao Mingguang and walked to one side.


    Han Yu stepped forward and said, "we have just come here and found this stone gate. We don''t know what''s inside."


    Han Yu also can see that Xiao Gu is a very weak person. I''m afraid he can''t deal with the Zhao family. Han Yu didn''t want the three passers-by to take a piece of the cake. Naturally, he had to stand up and pick the beam.


    Zhao Mingchen nodded and said, "in this case, we three brothers and sisters join, I do not know if it is possible?"


    The faces of the Xiao family all changed slightly. It took the Xiao family more than 30 years to find out. Han Yu joined because he was his own. The three outsiders said they would join, but they didn''t want to. But, although in the heart is unwilling, actually nobody dares to say. Just now Zhao Mingguang didn''t agree and wanted to kill people. Who dares to make fun of his own life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Xiao Zhugan wants to refuse directly, but is stopped by Xiao bone.


    Although Xiao Gu was the highest practitioner, he could not be a master, especially in the face of the powerful three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family. He didn''t want to be a leading bird. The scene that Xiao Zhugan was almost killed just now is still in my mind.


    Xiao Zhugan was a little annoyed with his father, not only stingy, but also timid.


    Han Yu didn''t blame Xiao bone. It was the utmost benevolence and righteousness that Xiao bone could let him share a share of the soup. Han Yu naturally wanted to stand up. Light way: "this is where we spent a long time to find, if anyone can share a share of the word, then we pay before who to repay?"


    Xiao Gu looks at Han Yu and Zhao family with some admiration. With their mounts, their strength is far better than that of them. Han Yu can respond so strongly. He is worthy of the love of Hua luocan and is worthy of being a figure who can bow and shoot at heroes in the Gobi of mala.


    Zhao Mingchen frowned, looked at Han Yu, and made a meditation.


    "Boy, my brother talks with you. It''s my brother''s kind and generous. Don''t let me do it, or you won''t get anything." Zhao Mingguang''s voice came with a slight threat. Although he had gone away, he kept an eye on what was going on here.


    "Mingguang, big brother will take care of it!" Zhao Mingxi took Zhao Mingguang away.


    "That''s my brother''s character. Don''t worry." Zhao Mingchen is sorry to smile.


    Zhao Mingchen''s attitude changed Han Yu''s view on him. At least he was not so disgusted. He said, "I have made it clear. You''d better leave."


    Zhao Mingchen said: "I don''t know what to call brother?"


    Han Yu light way: "Han Yu."


    Zhao Mingchen said: "brother Han, I''ve always liked to hunt for treasures. It''s fate to meet you today. What do you think? We''ll just follow you to see. No matter what''s in it, we won''t take a cent. "


    Zhao Mingchen said it in good faith, which did not seem to lie.


    However, there are several outsiders watching the treasure hunt. Even if they really get nothing, it is not the same thing.


    Zhao Mingchen then said: "brother Han, don''t worry, Zhao''s words can be learned from heaven and earth, and will never go back."


    Xiao bone thought for a while and said, "brother Han, since Mr. Zhao has said so, let them join us. I believe Mr. Zhao is a man of credibility."


    Xiao bone is a person who can distinguish the advantages and disadvantages. If the Zhao family''s people rob by force, they are not necessarily rivals. What can they do if they forcibly share a share? Since I just want to see it, it''s better. They will neither lose nor offend the Zhao family, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Since Xiao bone has said so, Han Yu can say more and say: "I hope you do what you say."


    Han, you can rest assured


    Han Yu didn''t say anything more. He called Xiao Gu, went to the stone gate and began to study the mechanism.


    There is a bigger reason why Han Yu can let Zhao Mingchen and others stay. That is, there is not necessarily any good thing in Xingluo cave, and Han Yu also wants to have a good observation of these three people.


    Although Han Yu has never heard of the Zhao family, it can be confirmed from the observation just now that the Zhao family is definitely an ancient force.


    Han Yu didn''t know whether his mother Zhao Yubing''s family was the Zhao family. But the appearance of these three people, at least let Han Yu find a clue.


    Han Yu turned two persuasive stone plates, and the power of soul penetrated into the gap between the rotating shaft of the stone plate and the stone wall, which was the only place where he could let the power of soul enter.


    There was almost a perfect fit between the shaft and the stone wall, but the power of the soul was thinner than that of the hair. Han Yu successfully explored the power of the soul through the gap. Inside is a big or small space, placed a variety of gears, the control mechanism of the stone gate is here.


    Han Yu secretly pleased, as long as he observed the mechanism itself, it was easy to open the mechanism. Soon, Han Yu found a way to open the mechanism.


    However, he was not in a hurry to open it.


    A half day later, Zhao Mingchen quietly looked at Han Yu and they studied the turntable. From the beginning to the end, their faces were very kind. Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang have been back for a long time. Zhao Mingxi sits on the back of three tailed foxes with his knees crossed, eyes closed and breath regulating. He looks aloof and isolated from the world.


    Zhao Mingguang was getting impatient and scolded: "it''s a group of idiots. How long do we have to wait for the stone gate to be opened for such a long time? Or are you deliberately wasting time here? "


    Han Yu looked back at Zhao Mingguang coldly, but didn''t say much.


    Xiao Zhugan was not satisfied with the way: "can''t wait to leave, no one stopped you."


    "You..." Zhao Mingguang pointed to Xiao Zhugan, a little impatient.


    "Mingguang, don''t say a word. If you can''t wait, go first Zhao Mingchen glared at Zhao Mingguang. He was not angry.


    "Hum!" Zhao Mingguang snorted coldly and walked to the side of the lightning leopard and sat on the back of the lightning dragon leopard. The lightning dragon leopard stood up and gave a low roar. He looked at Han Yu and others.Some people in the Xiao family were scared to some extent. Zhao Mingguang is obviously demonstrating. Seeing this, he was both proud and contemptuous of the Xiao family.


    Han Yu clapped his hands and said, "we can''t open it. It''s not a waste of time. Let''s go. Who wants to see the things inside, who will do it?"


    Xiao bone a Leng, immediately understand, a cry, Xiao family all follow behind the buttocks.


    During this period, although Han Yu has been studying institutions, he is always staring at the three Zhao family.


    The breath of the three people was hidden, and each thread was extremely heavy. This shows that their mental cultivation method is very high, which is probably higher than that of Longba Bible.


    What''s more, they have some understanding of their spleen.


    Thirdly, the conversation between Zhao Mingguang and Zhao Mingxi was caught by Han Yu. They talked about the holy land of thunder sound. It seems that they are going to work in the holy land of thunder sound and pass by here.


    These three gains may seem unimportant, but they give Han Yu a way to deal with them.


    "What do you mean, brother Han?" Zhao Mingchen frowned.


    "It''s not interesting. What else can I do if I can''t open it? If you want to see it, you have to do it yourself. " Han Yu spread out his hands, looking helpless.


    "Boy, are you trying to trick us?" Zhao Mingguang strode over, his body rolling cold.


    "Trick you? Why are you say that? If you can open the stone gate, I''ll take it! " Han Yu has a helpless expression on his face, but in his heart he sneers at him. He has already made a set, waiting for Zhao Mingguang to drill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Zhao Mingguang looked at Han Yu with disdain, turned his lips and said sarcastically: "the people who steal the sky mountain are not good at playing with these secret devices and secret devices and stealing things like chickens and dogs? Why, there are some organs that you can''t work out? "


    The people of the Xiao family are very angry. Xiao Zhugan wants to get angry, but he is stopped by Xiao bone and signals to listen to Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at Zhao Mingguang, without saying a word.


    Zhao Mingguang snorted contemptuously. He went to the stone plate, looked up and down at the stone plate, then turned to look at Han Yu and others and said, "do you think this small mechanism can hardly live me?"


    Han Yu said in a deep voice, "I don''t mean that. We can''t make it. Naturally, we have to go. What are we doing here?"


    Zhao Mingguang sneered and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you think in your mind. Don''t you just want to demonstrate? Do you think we can''t open the stone gate if we leave you? That''s a joke


    Han Yu held up his hands and looked like he was waiting. He said, "let''s open our eyes."


    Zhao Mingchen wanted to stop Zhao Mingguang, but later he did not act rashly. He did not know whether Zhao Mingguang could really open the mechanism here. If Zhao could, it would be better.


    Zhao Mingguang turned his eyes and sneered in his heart. Looking at Han Yu, he said: "according to the truth, you have given up here. After I open it, I have no relationship with you at all. But I have always been a kind and generous person, and the efforts you have made before are still indelible. So you all stay here, and when I open the stone gate, some of the treasures in it can be shared with you. "


    Zhao Mingguang said this with confidence, as if he could really open the stone gate.


    Xiao Gu can''t help looking at Han Yu with some worries. He already knows why Han Yu wants to do this, but it''s not good to make a fool of himself.


    Han Yu signals Xiao Gu not to worry. After this period of observation, Han Yu has learned something about Zhao Mingguang''s character. He is arrogant, arrogant and impulsive.


    Now Han Yu is familiar with the mechanism controlling the stone gate, and knows the difficulty of opening the stone gate. Zhao Mingguang wants to open it, which is not an easy thing.


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, not cold and warm way: "so we have to thank you?"


    Zhao Mingguang''s face floating on a smile, said: "don''t thank too early, I have conditions."


    Han Yu asked, "what are the conditions?"


    Zhao Mingguang pointed to Han Yu and Xiao Zhugan one after another and said, "you, and you, kneel down in front of me and apologize for your disrespectful behavior just now!"


    "Zhao, don''t bully people too much!" Xiao Zhugan was so angry that he could not bear it.


    "Bright light." Zhao Mingchen said that Zhao Mingguang''s demands were too much.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it!" Zhao Mingguang is a bit unhappy. He always does what he wants. This time, Zhao Mingchen has influenced him repeatedly, which makes him feel uncomfortable all the time.


    Zhao Mingchen frowned and finally sighed. Zhao Mingguang is not his brother, and he is not easy to control.


    "If you think I''m bullying people, it''s easy. Get out of here and don''t get in my way." Zhao Mingguang is very impolite.


    Is Xiao bone some can not swallow this breath, let alone other people.


    Han Yu sneered in his heart. Unexpectedly, Zhao Mingguang was so vicious that he wanted to insult Han Yu and Xiao Zhugan and satisfy his self-esteem. In this case, don''t blame Han Yu for being rude. "We can grant your request, but I have a few."


    "Tell me what you want." Zhao Mingguang''s self-confidence is booming.


    "I''ll give you one day. If you can open this stone gate in one day, Xiao Zhugan and I will kowtow to you and admit that you are wrong. But if you can''t open the stone gate in a day, you''ll have to pay for the insult you just made to us Han Yu''s sonorous and powerful way is beyond doubt.


    Zhao Mingguang didn''t even want to ask about the price. He gave a sneer at Han Yu and Xiao Zhugan and said, "you''re waiting to kowtow to Laozi."


    After that, he turned back and began to study the stone plate.


    Zhao Mingchen asked, "brother Han, if Mingguang can''t open the stone gate, what price do you want him to pay?"


    Zhao Mingguang is extremely confident in himself and doesn''t think he will lose, but Zhao Mingchen is more cautious. Don''t when Zhao Mingguang really can''t open the stone gate. It''s not easy to do if there is a clear explanation in advance.


    Han Yu said: "I''m not as vicious as he is. It''s very simple. As long as you sincerely apologize to me and Xiao Zhugan, and pay two Jiupin pills as compensation, this is it."


    Zhao Mingchen''s eyes shrunk slightly, which is not simple. Not to say that Zhao Mingguang''s character, want him to apologize, it is extremely difficult. There are also two nine drug, even if they are of extraordinary origin, it is not easy to take out.


    "Brother, you don''t have to pay attention to it. No matter what the conditions are, I will promise them. They can''t win at all." Zhao Mingguang is confident. Zhao Mingchen can only shut up.


    "Big brother, is Mingguang really confident to open the stone gate?" Zhao Mingxi went to Zhao Mingchen and asked in some doubt. Why didn''t she hear that Zhao Mingguang did research on the mechanism."You don''t know his character yet?" Zhao Mingchen said with a bitter smile.


    Han Yu with the Xiao family, sitting on one side, looking at, a few people together chatting and laughing, talking.


    In the first few hours, Zhao Mingguang studied the stone plate with confidence and patience, but he became impatient and impatient after half a day. In the end, he bombarded the stone gate and the stone plate directly, which undoubtedly revealed the cultivation of King Wu.


    "It is worthy of being from the Zhao family. Wu Chong, king of Wu, has such terrible fighting power!" Xiao Gu was surprised.


    Han Yu didn''t find it strange. Zhao Mingguang''s mental cultivation was advanced and his magic power was powerful. Naturally, his fighting power was not comparable to that of ordinary people. According to Han Yu''s prediction, this person is absolutely no problem to deal with the ordinary seven heavy masters of King Wu.


    Han Yu can''t help but turn his eyes to Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi. Their accomplishments are higher than Zhao Mingguang, so they are more powerful.


    "What''s this? You haven''t seen big brother Han do it." Xiao Zhugan skimmed his mouth, some of the way disapproved.


    Xiao Gu was stunned. He looked at Han Yu and said with a smile: "old brother Han, you can''t compare with each other. You can''t compare them with each other..."


    A blink of an eye, a day of time quietly passed, Zhao Mingguang also has no clue. Although his fighting power is strong, the star shaped cave is made by a half saint. Can he be shaken by a man of five levels of King Wu.


    Han Yu didn''t worry. He gave Zhao Mingguang another two hours. He clapped his hands and stood up and said, "one day and two hours, the stone gate has not been opened. Please fulfill the promise you made before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Ah


    Zhao Mingguang angrily roared, a magic power heavy hit on the stone gate.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the earth was shaking, and a wave of terror swept out. The rock and soil on the stone wall is constantly rolling down, but the stone gate and the stone wall are undamaged.


    Zhao Mingguang was shocked to pedal, staring backward a few steps, his face suddenly became pale and incomparable.


    Zhao Mingguang''s back to Han Yu and others, no one can see his face, but from the shaking body can see, at this time he must be extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi looked at each other, the former secretly sighed.


    "Well, you deserve it." Xiao Zhugan was sarcastic.


    After a long time, Zhao Mingguang turned around, his face had returned to the original proud color, slowly came to Han Yu and his chin rose slightly, and even looked at Han Yu more than once, he said faintly: "although I did not open the stone gate, I am still proud of defeat. So many of you can''t open it, and I''m just one person. "


    Xiao Zhugan skimmed his mouth, Zhao Mingguang, this is a dead duck, and his mouth is still hard.


    Han Yu indifferent way: "no matter how, one day you can not open the stone gate, should fulfill the previous commitment."


    Zhao Mingguang''s heart read a move, two strains of nine grade medicine appear in his hand, throw them to Han Yu at will. In that case, it seems to be a trivial thing to lose two nine grade drugs.


    The people of the Xiao family suddenly brightened up. For their Xiao family, Jiupin medicine belongs to the treasure at the bottom of the box. They are worthy of being Zhao''s family, and they don''t care about Jiupin pills.


    In fact, Zhao Mingguang had a lot of money from the two Jiupin drugs. He was also in pain. But he thought that he was superior to others, and did not want to show his unbearable in front of Han Yu and others.


    Han Yu raised his hand and took two Jiupin herbs in his hand and handed one to Xiao Zhugan.


    "Brother Han, this..." Xiao Zhugan was surprised. He didn''t expect Han Yu to give him one. This is a nine grade medicine.


    "Take it!" Han Yusai is in Xiao Zhugan''s hand, and the other one is put away.


    Xiao Zhugan was so excited that he was grateful to Han Yu.


    "What else?" Han Yu looked at Zhao Mingguang and asked with a smile.


    "What else?" Zhao Mingguang pretended to be stupid.


    "In addition to two nine drug, but also to our apology." Han Yu''s eloquent way.


    "You..." Zhao Mingguang''s face suddenly became livid.


    On one side, Zhao Mingxi wants to speak, but is stopped by Zhao Mingchen.


    Zhao Mingguang''s eyes, Teng up a thick anger, threatened: "boy, you should know enough to stop."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "to be a man, you should know how to keep your word."


    Zhao Mingguang''s fist slowly clenched up, gloomy way: "want me Zhao Mingguang to apologize, that is to pay the price."


    Han Yu showed a look of surprise, surprised: "the original well-known Zhao family people, will also break their words, just, I can''t afford to offend you Zhao family, do not apologize."


    "You..." Zhao Mingguang was so angry that his breath suddenly gushed out like a flood, lifting many people of the Xiao family. Zhao Mingguang can''t afford this name calling. He can''t represent the Zhao family.


    Han Yu did not move, his hands around his chest.


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Mingchen''s figure flashed and turned into a ray of light. He suddenly appeared next to Zhao Mingguang, put his hand on Zhao Mingguang''s shoulder, pressed down Zhao Mingguang''s arrogance, and whispered to him for a while.


    Zhao Mingguang''s face changed again and again. He was so gloomy that he almost dropped water. Finally, he took two steps and said to Han Yu, "I apologize for what I said just now."


    Han Yu said, "what did you say just now?"


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, a cold and sharp as a knife''s eyes swept to Han Yu, Zhao Mingxi looked at him with malice. The meaning is obvious, warning Han Yu is enough.


    Some of Zhao''s brothers and sisters don''t like him.


    Zhao Mingguang looked at Han Yu''s eyes, biting his teeth. Finally, he summoned up his courage and said, "sorry for what you said just now."


    When Zhao Mingguang said this, his voice was shaking. After saying that, the unit decisively turned around.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Yu spoke again.


    "What else do you want?" Zhao Mingguang felt that his body was about to explode.


    "You have to apologize to him." Han Yu points to Xiao Zhugan road.


    "Han, I think I''d better forget it." Xiao bone said that he did not want to make the relationship with Zhao Mingguang too rigid.


    "What''s the matter? The husband should do what he says and apologize!" Xiao bamboo pole is much harder than Xiao''s bone. Step forward and straighten up your waist.


    "Han Yu, I swear to God that the injustice I suffered today will be paid back by you one hundred times in the future." Zhao Mingguang was so angry that one Buddha came to the world and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Finally, he apologized to Xiao Zhugan.


    But as he said, he really hated Han Yu."Let''s go!" Han Yu turned and motioned the Xiao family to leave.


    Today, Zhao Mingguang was able to teach Zhao Mingguang a lesson of bloodlessness, which was also a solution to his evil spirit.


    "Stop!" Zhao Mingguang''s deep voice rang out.


    "What else can I do for you?" Han Yu looked back and asked coldly.


    "I''ll give you one day. If you can open this stone gate, I''ll give you two nine grade medicines. If you can''t open it, you can kneel down in front of me and kowtow to me and apologize. Dare you? " Zhao Mingguang''s aggressive way.


    His speech speed is very fast, Zhao Mingchen wants to stop all too late.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "why don''t you dare? But can you still get two nine grade drugs? "


    Zhao Mingchen murmured in a bad voice, realizing that everything before was the suit of Han Yu. He could not help but take a deep look at Han Yu. Zhao Mingguang is holding on, isn''t it going to sink deeper?


    "Brother Han, let''s call it a day."


    "What do you mean, brother? Just lost, won''t you let us compete again? " Zhao Mingguang did not know good people''s hearts, but blamed Zhao Mingchen.


    "Mingguang, don''t be so temperamental." Zhao Mingchen''s face sank and whispered.


    "No matter what, today, I''m going to gamble with him again!" Zhao Mingguang ate a weight, iron heart appearance.


    Han Yu showed his hands to Zhao Mingchen and said, "you can see that if I don''t agree, I will be looked down upon."


    Zhao Mingguang nose out of breath, way: "nonsense less, now time, do it!"


    "Some people are going bankrupt today." Xiao Zhugan is not afraid of big things when he looks at the bustle. He is full of evil and Yang.


    This makes Zhao Mingchen confirm his guess. It''s all set by Han Yu, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Give me your two nine grade medicines and get them ready!" With a faint smile, Han Yu strode to the stone gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Zhao Mingxi sees Zhao Mingchen facial expression is not too good, doubt asks a way.


    "Mingguang has to lose again. He should have no nine grade medicine." Zhao Mingchen said with a bitter smile. Zhao Mingguang doesn''t have nine grade drugs on his body. If he loses, he has to give out.


    "From now on, Han Yu may not be able to win." Zhao Mingxi felt that Zhao Mingchen was a little worried.


    "Don''t you see that this series is all set by Han Yu. Mingguang is too arrogant and impulsive, and is led into the trap by Han Yu step by step. If I had expected, he would have found a way to open the mechanism. " Zhao Mingchen looks at Han Yu''s back.


    "What?" Zhao Mingxi eyes a cold, some slightly angry way: "big brother, since you have seen, why not block the light?"


    "Do you think I can stop him?" Zhao Mingchen''s helpless way.


    Zhao Mingxi was stunned and looked at Zhao Mingguang, whose face was gloomy. He knew Zhao Mingchen''s hardship. His eyes turned to Han Yu, and he gradually became cold. He said, "this evil thief dares to design a plot against Mingguang. He is tired of living!"


    Zhao Mingchen patted Zhao Mingxi on the shoulder and said, "be calm, don''t be impatient. If you can suppress Mingguang''s temperament because of this, it''s not a bad thing."


    Han Yu went to the stone plate, holding the stone plate in his hands and began to rotate.


    Just now, Zhao Mingguang was engaged in a lot of foolishness and almost locked all the mechanisms here. Now what Han Yu wants to do is to restore the mechanisms and then open them again.


    Han Yu''s power of soul penetrates through the gap and keeps an eye on the situation inside. As long as the mechanism is not locked, Han Yu has a way to restore it.


    "Hum, I can''t open it even though I think I''m conceited. You can''t open it." Zhao Mingguang saw Han Yu turning around without regularity, and thought that Han Yu had no clue just like him.


    More than two hours later, Han Yu restored the mechanism and stopped to take a rest.


    "Nearly three hours have passed. I advise you to cherish your time." Zhao Mingguang''s sarcastic way.


    Judging from the way Han Yu turned the turntable just now, he can be sure that Han Yu is making mischief. If he goes on like this, Han Yu will not be able to open the stone gate. At that time, he can make Han Yu kneel down in front of him to apologize and give a good vent of malice.


    Han Yu glanced at Zhao Mingguang, and said faintly, "I think you''d better prepare two nine grade medicines for me first. Don''t wait a moment. It''s disgraceful to take them out!"


    Zhao Mingguang''s face was cold, and he said: "when you are dying, you still have a hard mouth. When you kneel down, your posture is not up to my standard. I will let you come again."


    Han Yu stretched his back and said lazily, "since you are so anxious to lose, I will help you!"


    "Haha, I can''t wait to see someone''s expression. It should be wonderful." Xiao chugan said with a smile. He held up his hands and waited for the whole thing. He was full of confidence in Han Yu.


    Holding the stone plate in his hands, Han Yu first made three and a half turns clockwise, then one and a half times counter clockwise, and then three times clockwise.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, there was a faint noise coming out of the stone plate, and then the whole ground began to shake slightly.


    "Boom..."


    The stone gate, which had been closed, began to move up slowly.


    "Yes, the stone gate is open!" Xiao Zhugan directly jumped up to cheer, and the people of the Xiao family were also excited.


    The opening of the stone gate not only means that Han Yu has won, but also that they can enter the Xingluo cave and begin to explore treasure.


    "This How could it be? " Zhao Mingguang stupidly stands in place, looking at the rising stone gate, in the heart of a moment between five flavors mixed.


    Han Yu clapped his hands and walked towards Zhao Mingguang.


    At this time, a sense of cold filled the void. Zhao Mingxi looked at Han Yu''s eyes, almost frozen.


    "Mingxi, don''t be impulsive." Zhao Mingchen said.


    Zhao Mingxi restrained her anger, and she also knew the importance of the matter. Today, Zhao Mingguang fell down and had to break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. After all, Han Yu and their origins are extraordinary. If we start to fight, if we don''t kill all Han Yu and others, once we spread out today''s events, the prestige of the Zhao family will certainly be damaged. It''s not a responsibility they can take.


    "Boy, you design me? Have you mastered the way to open this mechanism for a long time? " Zhao Mingguang looks at Han Yu bitterly, and now he reacts.


    "Now I know. Your reaction is too slow." Han Yuqing''s calm way.


    Han Yu''s words are so irritating that Zhao Mingguang almost vomited blood.


    "Brother Han, Mingguang is willing to gamble and admit defeat. This is a bet!" Zhao Mingchen went over and took two Jiupin pills and handed them to Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at Zhao Mingchen deeply. From Zhao Mingchen''s own eyes, Han Yu realized that Zhao Mingchen should have seen that this was a trap, and that he could always be gentle, modest and courteous, which is not ordinary people can do, and the most terrible person is him.


    Such arrogant and impulsive people like Zhao Mingguang are the best to deal with.


    Han Yu took over the two herbs and said, "thank you very much."Zhao Mingchen nodded and said, "now the stone gate has been opened, let''s go in."


    Han Yu gives Xiao bone a wink, and the latter immediately understands and leads the Xiao family to follow Han Yu into the cave. Zhao Mingchen follows.


    Zhao Mingxi holds Zhao Mingguang, comforting Zhao Mingguang while following Zhao Mingchen.


    Han Yu has to admire Zhao Mingchen in his heart. He has been quiet as a virgin, and can also suppress the impulsive Zhao Mingguang. It can be seen that this person is not simple.


    Everyone walked carefully in the cave. Han Yu''s soul power first explored the situation ahead, and found no danger. However, in order not to expose his identity as Qi Tianshi, Han Yu always walked very carefully.


    This is a deep cave with traces of digging. It should have been dug by Xu Xingluo. Inside the cave, the aura is so rich that it is almost substantial. If you absorb it into the body, you can feel that your cultivation is improving.


    "What a rich aura. Even if there is nothing in it, this place is a treasure land. If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort." Xiao Zhugan exclaimed.


    Han Yu and Xiao Gu take a look at each other, both eyes contain a thick look of expectation.


    Zhao Mingchen, brother and sister, are also deeply attracted by this environment. The aura outside is already very rich, but it is quite different from the inside of the cave.


    "Elder brother, this place was opened up by human beings, and its aura is so strong. It seems that nine out of ten it is a Taoist temple." Zhao Mingxi has bright eyes and some expectations.


    Zhao Mingchen nodded and said, "the place where people from the mountain range of stealing the sky has found will never be an ordinary place. Maybe we can open our eyes today!"


    Zhao Mingguang didn''t say a word, and a cold color flashed through his eyes. Looking at Han Yu''s back from afar, he sneers in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    This is a very common man-made cave, four square, there is no mechanism secret channel. The more you go inside, the more rich the aura. It''s like a fog that shuttles between people, giving people a feeling of riding on the clouds.


    Deep into three or four thousand meters, suddenly the cave became bright, white fog, flashing red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and other lights, colorful, not gorgeous.


    "There is a treasure!" This is the voice of everyone. At the foot of the speed can not help but speed up a few minutes.


    Not long after, we went to the end of the cave, everything in front of them, let them dream.


    At the end of the cave, it is not a stone chamber, but a cliff. In front of it is a vast and boundless sky of stars. Stars turn in front of your eyes and seem to be within reach.


    Those colorful lights come from these stars.


    There are purple stars, red stars The colors of this world can be found here.


    Everyone was stunned. Nobody thought that the other end of the cave was connected with the deep space of the universe.


    Zhao Mingchen''s three brothers and sisters also came to the front, looking at the rotating stars, stupefied, even Zhao Mingchen, his face also floating on a startled look.


    "What is this place and how can it be so spectacular?" Zhao Mingchen exclaimed.


    Han Yu came back to his mind and thought about it.


    It is impossible for them to walk into the starry sky when they enter the mountainside. It is likely to be a dimensional space.


    However, what makes Han Yu confused is that only the strong at the martial Saint level can create the dimensional space, and Xu Xingluo is only a semi Saint strong one, so it is right that he can not create dimensional space.


    "Brother Han, we''ve dug up a huge treasure this time. If we spread it out, it will definitely cause a stir in the cultivation world." Xiao bone excited way, just this excavation credit, enough for his life.


    Although we haven''t seen any treasure yet, there is no treasure that can be more shocking than these rotating stars.


    If there is no treasure in such a magnificent place, I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    Among all kinds of light, the golden light is the most dazzling, which comes from the depths of the universe. From a distance, you can only see a golden spot, but you can''t see what it is.


    We can not help but step into the void, the force of the void for their own use, fly into the air.


    The nearest to them was a blue planet, like a sapphire. No one said anything at all. They all had the same purpose, flying towards the blue planet.


    But it soon became clear that something was wrong. No matter how they flew, the blue planet was always out of reach and the same size in everyone''s eyes. It seems that while everyone is flying, it is also flying.


    "Stop!" Han Yu quickly stopped everyone from moving on. There was something strange about this place.


    "Is it an illusion?" Xiao Gu has some uncertain ways.


    Han Yu also some do not understand, he is with a mysterious small beast teeth, fantasy can not confuse him, he can see, should not be a fantasy. But what happened was like a wonderland, some mysterious.


    "Whoosh..."


    Zhao Mingguang didn''t bother to pay attention to Han Yu and them, and flew forward at a faster speed.


    "Let''s go, too." Han Yu rushed to catch up with Zhao Mingguang, whether it was a fantasy or not, could not let Zhao Mingguang get ahead.


    Everyone started, swished forward, and soon, they were divided into two groups. Han Yu, Xiao Gu and Zhao''s three brothers and sisters are the fastest, flying in the front.


    The rest of the Xiao family are slow and fly behind. Before long, the two groups of people opened the distance and could not see each other in what position.


    Zhao Mingchen is surprised to see Han Yu. Among the five people present, Han Yu''s cultivation is the lowest. He didn''t expect that his speed is not weak at all.


    Zhao Mingguang saw that he couldn''t get rid of Han Yu. He was a little upset, and his speed was accelerated a little bit. However, no matter how fast he is, Han Yu can follow him without delay, quite a bit annoyed.


    No matter how fast they are, they can never get close to any star. However, the golden light of things, but feel closer and closer.


    "Look, Han!" Xiao bone suddenly a little excited, pointing to something with golden light called.


    Han Yu also saw that the things emitting the golden light are not the stars, but a pair of gold double maces, which cross float in the void, and their light is more powerful than the surrounding stars.


    Naturally, the three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family all saw it. Everyone''s face showed a color of excitement. It''s needless to say that the gold double mace must be a treasure.


    Han Yu and Xiao Gu looked at each other, and their hearts were shaking. They couldn''t help their blood vessels and blood was boiling. This is Xingluo cave, the practice ground of semi Saint Xu Xingluo. Most of the weapons that appear here are those left by Xu Xingluo. The weapons left by half saints are probably the weapons of semi saints and priceless treasures.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, Han Yu burst out.


    Zhao''s three brothers and sisters were scared and stopped."You''re sick. What are you yelling at?" Zhao Mingguang roared.


    Han Yu ignored Zhao Mingguang, looked at Zhao Mingchen and said, "do you still remember what you said before?"


    Zhao Mingchen a Leng, eyeground flash a touch of regret color, nodded.


    Han Yu said: "well, you all stay here. Don''t you just want to see what''s in this? When we go to get it, we can show you a good time."


    "Big brother." Zhao Mingguang looks at Zhao Mingchen, a little anxious.


    Although they didn''t know that this place was related to the half saint, as long as the fool could see it, the gold double mace was not simple. He didn''t want to give it up so easily, but he still gave it to Han Yu, who he would like to be torn to pieces.


    Zhao Mingxi also looked at Zhao Mingchen, ready to move.


    Zhao Mingchen said: "since we have promised them before, we will not move any of them after we come in. Then we will only be a spectator."


    Zhao Mingchen is also entangled in his heart, but he is a man who keeps his word.


    Zhao Mingguang''s face changed and he rushed to the gold double mace.


    "Mingguang, what are you doing?" Zhao Mingchen exclaimed in shock.


    "Big brother, you promised them, but I didn''t Zhao Mingguang''s shameless voice came.


    Zhao Mingxi hesitated for a moment, and his teeth were quick to show his starting method. He rushed to the gold double mace, and then his voice came back: "brother, I''m sorry!"


    Zhao Mingchen was a little angry. Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang did this, obviously trampling on his dignity as a big brother on the ground. In the face of absolute interests, no one listened to his big brother''s words.


    "Whoosh..."


    Han Yu and Xiao bone are too lazy to talk nonsense and quickly catch up. The magic weapon left by Xu Xingluo can never be obtained by the Zhao family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    The golden mace is like a star floating in the sky, but the light is more brilliant than the stars. At least tens of thousands of miles away, you can see the gold double mace, which shows the huge double mace.


    Han Yu and Xiao Guxin have a good match. The former pursues Zhao Mingguang and the latter pursues Zhao Mingxi.


    Suddenly, a strong breath surged out of Xiao Gu''s body. He saw a magic weapon like a dog''s bone in the palm of his hand. It rose rapidly and quickly changed into a meter long and became a big bone.


    And Zhao Mingxi throws the bone to kill. Xiao Gu didn''t want to be the enemy of Zhao family, but it was about Xu Xingluo''s treasure. He couldn''t bear his mother-in-law.


    In Han Yu''s hand, a long gun appeared quietly, and the breath of the soldiers of low-level kings showed no doubt. He raised his hand and turned into a rainbow to kill Zhao Mingguang.


    The distance between Han Yu and Zhao Mingguang is not less than 100 Li, but Han Yu can accurately give him a heavy blow.


    "Boom..."


    Xiao bone and Zhao Mingxi have been fighting together, under a strike, Zhao Mingxi was shaken to fly out dozens of miles away. Zhao Mingxi is only the six fold cultivation of King Wu. Although he has strong fighting power, Xiao''s bones are not weak.


    But Zhao Mingxi is not afraid, a cold hum, take the initiative to meet Xiao bone, the two fight up.


    Zhao Mingguang rushed to the front, and had already regarded the gold double mace as his bag. Suddenly, he heard a sharp sound of breaking the air. When he looked back, he could not help sneering, but turned around and bombarded him.


    From Zhao Mingguang''s palm, a huge energy palm print flew across the sky, like a mountain of Cangshan. It was slapped on the spear, and the spear exploded.


    Although the army of low-level Kings is powerful, Zhao Mingguang, who is five fold of King Wu, is more terrifying.


    Seeing that Han Yu was chasing him, Zhao Mingguang''s face was full of killing intention. Instead of rushing to capture the gold double mace, he stopped to wait for Han Yu.


    "Han, I think if you don''t kill you in the face of big brother, you still take the initiative to die, then I will help you!" When Han Yu arrived dozens of kilometers away, Zhao Mingguang simply welcomed him.


    "Those who do not believe in their words dare to make mistakes!" Han Yu said angrily.


    "Well, who broke his word? My elder brother promised you that he didn''t do anything. I didn''t promise you anything. Can''t I rob the treasures here? " Zhao Mingguang''s shameless way.


    "Whoosh..."


    Han Yu set out at full speed. His flame was like a terrible fire burning. The Bible of Longba ran to the extreme, and the whole person was in an extremely violent state.


    Especially when a pair of arms floating bronze, Han Yu''s whole body reached the most excited state, that indomitable momentum, incomparable.


    However, Zhao Mingguang disdained his lips and said sarcastically, "the Pearl of rice also shines brilliantly. Little thief, King Wu quadruple, see how I can kill you!"


    "Boom


    Zhao Mingguang slapped Han Yu with a palm. The palm was as powerful as a rainbow. The terrible palm wind actually made the void turbulent, and Han Yu''s body began to deform.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and broke his fist.


    For a moment, the sound of sharp fists breaking through the air broke the sound of Zhao Mingguang''s palm like the surging tide. It was like a fist poured with bronze, and hit Zhao Mingguang''s palm heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Mingguang just wanted to sarcasm a few words, suddenly his face a burst of distortion. I felt that it was not a fist that hit the palm of my hand, but a terrible hammer. The bone in the palm, a burst of broken pain, let Zhao Mingguang bared his teeth and took a cool breath. His body could not help but go backward.


    Han Yu stopped his fist, stepped forward, sneered and said: "you are the only one who wants to fight for gold double mace. You take yourself seriously! Get out of my way. "


    Zhao Mingguang''s mind was full of waves. His mental skills, however, were of the highest level in the realm of cultivation. He had received the best education since childhood and was invincible in the same realm. I didn''t expect that today, I was still suffering from losses in the hands of people of a lower level than myself.


    At this time, Han Yu''s satire, coupled with the humiliation he had suffered before, made Zhao Mingguang''s fragile mind close to collapse. He could not take advantage of this situation, and his face began to become ferocious. He said in a murderous manner: "if I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Zhao Mingguang!"


    "Frost and ice!"


    Zhao Mingguang a burst of drink, his hands quickly hit a seal. Suddenly, the trace of heaven and earth around him twinkled, and a terrible and incomparable chill rushed out of his body.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Around Zhao Mingguang, six whirlwinds appeared out of thin air. The six whirlwinds were snow white, but they were coagulated by frost.


    "Drink


    Under the control of Zhao Mingguang, all the six frost whirlwinds rushed to the front and then collided with each other.


    "Boom..."


    The six frost whirlwind suddenly collapsed and turned into countless white light spots. Each white light spot, like ice crystal general, twinkles the cold sharp light.


    The white light quickly converged on a vertical plane. With a push of his hands, Zhao Mingguang killed Han Yu like a rainstorm meteor."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Ice crystals, like a meteor across the void, but also carry a terrible incomparable cold. Every ice crystal can break through mountains and freeze mountains and rivers.


    "Is the xuanjie intermediate magical power?" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile.


    "Roar!"


    His hands paddled out, a terrible fire dragon rushed out of his hands, roaring up to the sky, shaking the world.


    The Dragon swings its tail and rushes to the ice crystal.


    Fire and ice, two extreme collision, broke out the most terrible collision sound.


    The ice crystal is melted by the terrible flame on the fire dragon, and the flame on the fire dragon is frozen out by the ice crystal; the fire dragon smashes the ice crystal, and the ice crystal breaks through the fire dragon.


    The two magic powers are equal in power. Finally, both of them are dissolved in the invisible.


    However, Zhao Mingguang was deeply frustrated. His accomplishments were higher than Han Yu''s, and he should have destroyed the weak and destroyed the earth by using the same level of magic power.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu turned into countless virtual shadows and rushed away.


    Seeing the horror of Han Yu''s close combat, Zhao Mingguang did not dare to deal with it with his bare hands. He thought that the magic weapon of his real name flew out of the bag of heaven and earth and fell into his hands.


    Zhao Mingguang''s magic weapon is a pair of ice iron snowflake hooks. The two hooks are in the hand, which can be used to attack and defend. For a while, Han Yu was forced to avoid.


    "Hi..."


    Han Yu is not careful, Zhao Mingguang''s right hook rubs his left arm and tears his clothes.


    "Ha ha ha, Han Yu, aren''t you very good at boxing? Is there a kind of double hook with me Zhao Mingguang got the upper hand and began to get carried away.


    Zhao Mingguang''s double hook has been refined to the point of perfection. It is Han Yu''s eyesight that makes it difficult to find a flaw and break his defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu''s body was wiped several times, and his clothes were torn. Zhao Mingguang is even more proud and aggressive.


    "Han, I didn''t expect that you just had some fake tricks. I thought you were so good!" Zhao Mingguang was sarcastic.


    "Hum!" Suddenly, Han Yu no longer dodges, a punch to the hit hook.


    Han Yu''s crazy behavior can not help but let Zhao Mingguang some surprise, but more is disdain and ridicule.


    "It''s crazy. No matter how powerful your fist is, can you match my intermediate King''s army?" The strength of Zhao Mingguang''s hand added a little bit, and a touch of malice flashed in his eyes. He wanted to destroy Han Yu''s hand.


    Han Yu''s face was expressionless, and his fist was like a black dragon going out to sea, hitting heavily on the right hook.


    "When!"


    The terrible sound of metal handover is deafening.


    Zhao Mingguang''s right hook cleaved on Han Yu''s fist. Instead of splitting Han Yu''s fist, it just hit a spark. Han Yu''s fist seems to be harder than his double hooks.


    Not only that, Zhao Mingguang''s right hook was also shaken back.


    "This..." Zhao Mingguang''s pupils suddenly shrank and his face showed an incredible look.


    Han Yu even used a pair of fists to pick up his intermediate King''s soldiers. This is just crazy. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mingguang disordered his feet, and the rhythm of the double hook was disrupted. Han Yu grasped his weakness and used both fists and feet. In a flash, Zhao Mingguang was beaten three times by Han Yu.


    The left leg was kicked, the bone was about to crack, the abdomen was hit, the body suddenly turned upside down, the right chest was pointed, there was a blood hole, blood crossflow.


    Zhao Mingguang''s face turned pale as a sheet of paper, and his double hooks whirled wildly. After he forced Han Yu back, he turned his head and ran decisively and rushed to the gold double mace.


    Han Yu followed, just like gangrene with bone.


    Although Zhao Mingchen didn''t have the heart to fight for the gold double mace, he always followed. Han Yu''s fighting power made him frightened.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such figures in the Xietian mountains, which is worthy of being able to challenge the ancient forces." Zhao Mingchen sighed.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu is another fire dragon dance. Zhao Mingguang''s double hooks are shaken off. He spat blood in his mouth and burns on his chest. This time, Han Yu was defeated.


    "Ah


    Zhao Mingguang didn''t dare to yell. Han Yu was lazy and flew to the gold double mace with the fastest speed.


    On the other hand, Xiao Gu and Zhao Mingxi fought like a raging fire. In the meantime, neither of them could do anything about it. However, from the perspective of momentum, Zhao Mingxi was still slightly better.


    "Mingguang, stop it!" Zhao Mingchen flies to Zhao Mingguang and persuades him.


    Zhao Mingguang angrily roared: "elder brother, you don''t help me also just, still want to ask me to stop?"


    Zhao Mingguang''s face showed a look of madness. He tried his best to urge the double hook to fight Han Yu from a distance and launch the strongest long-range strike.


    Han Yu was forced to dodge and collided with Shuanggou two times in succession.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a roar shook the sky, and a huge leopard, like lightning, rushed from the outside, with a ferocious air all over the body. It is Zhao Mingguang''s Mount, lightning dragon leopard.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Mingguang points to Han Yu, and the lightning dragon leopard rushes to Han Yu in a rage.


    Seven level demon king level monster, its momentum terror incomparable.


    Han Yu''s body, soared to the sky murderous gas, Zhao Mingguang''s behavior, has touched his murderous opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, I''ll see how you deal with my mount! " Zhao Mingguang laughs and rushes to the gold double mace.


    "Bang!" Like a shell, Han Yu rushed to the lightning leopard and hit him heavily on his forehead. Han Yu was shocked to fly back. The lightning leopard let out a heartrending roar, and there was a crack on his forehead.


    Zhao Mingchen was stunned. The monster was famous for its physical strength. Han Yu even cracked the lightning dragon leopard''s forehead with one punch. It''s amazing.


    Although Han Yu''s lethality is amazing, he has also suffered a lot of bruises. The bones of four fingers in his right hand were all broken, and his arm was numb. He lost his fighting power in an instant.


    Lightning leopard''s forehead is not only stiff, but also incomparable in its impact.


    "Kill him!" From the depths of the universe, came Zhao Mingguang''s deep and solemn voice.


    The lightning dragon and leopard roared and became more violent, and rushed to Han Yu again.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold. The broken sword appeared quietly in his left hand. He urged him with all his strength to chop down the sword.


    All of a sudden, a sense of killing startled the earth, as strong as Zhao Mingchen, felt a touch of shock from the bottom of my heart.


    "Shua!"


    Cut off the green sword, there is a great momentum to create the world.


    "Brother Han, be merciful Zhao Mingchen yelled in a hurry, but it was too late.Under the broken sword, the seven level demon king level lightning dragon leopard is also vulnerable to a blow. It is split into two by the terrible sword and cut down on the spot, and the blood spills into the void.


    "Ah..." From the depths of the universe, came the voice of Zhao Mingguang''s exclamation: "surnamed Han, I Zhao Mingguang will not tear you into pieces, swear not to be human!"


    "Hum, wait for the next life." Han Yu turns around and urges the broken sword to give Zhao Mingguang a fatal blow.


    Zhao Mingchen''s heart leaps wildly. If Han Yu launches this long-range attack and kill, Zhao Mingguang may be in danger.


    "Brother Han, stop it!"


    Zhao Mingchen raised his hand and bombarded him out. Suddenly, countless traces of heaven and earth flashed over Han Yu, and a huge energy palm suddenly formed, and he photographed Han Yu everywhere.


    Zhao Mingchen is much more powerful than Zhao Mingguang. If you take any action, you will destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Han Yu had to give up killing Zhao Mingguang and stabbed Zhao Mingguang with a sword against the sky. His sharp sword directly pierced the palm print. As soon as the broken sword moved, the palm print was cut in half. Han Yu chopped Zhao Mingchen with a sword.


    "Shua..."


    Dozens of Zhang Long swords passed Zhao Mingchen, and the terrible Qi machine shattered half of Zhao Mingchen''s clothes. This is also Zhao Mingchen. I''m afraid that Han Yu would have killed Zhao Mingguang or Zhao Mingxi.


    "Don''t be angry, brother Han!" Zhao Mingchen''s eyebrows jump wildly. The broken sword in Han Yu''s hand is really terrible. Even he feels threatened.


    "Hum, you Zhao family people, as expected, are some dishonest people!" Han Yu cut off the sword in his hand, and in a twinkling of an eye, there are 13 moves to block Zhao Mingchen''s retreat.


    The treachery of Zhao Mingguang and Zhao Mingxi has already made Han Yu angry. Now Zhao Mingchen intervenes again, which makes Han Yu''s little affection for Zhao family gone.


    Zhao Mingchen''s heart is bitter and astringent. If he doesn''t, Zhao Mingguang will surely die. Now, it''s useless to say anything.


    Zhao Mingchen avoided the seven swords with his quick body method, and the last six swords were really unavoidable. Take six palms in succession to block the last six sword Qi.


    Zhao Mingyu is not good at dealing with Han Mingchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Zhao Mingchen took the opportunity to withdraw and withdraw tens of thousands of feet away before he raised his hand to stop Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, how about the end of today''s business?"


    "That''s it?" Han Yu sneered, ironically.


    Zhao Mingguang has already rushed to the gold double mace. Once the gold double mace falls into Zhao Mingguang''s hands, Han Yu doesn''t believe he can return it.


    Han Yu ignored Zhao Mingchen and rushed to the gold double mace. Zhao Mingchen stopped for a moment and quickly chased up. Han Yu holds the broken sword in his hand and is so murderous that he dare not let Han Yu and Zhao Mingguang meet.


    When the distance from the gold double mace reaches a certain range, you can sense the breath emanating from the gold double mace. The breath is magnificent and vast, like a sleeping ancient beast, which also hides a sacred pressure, as if in front of it, everything is a mole ant.


    "Is it really a half holy soldier?" Han Yu''s heart beat wildly.


    The half saint''s army can definitely set off a bloodbath in the cultivation world. If it falls into Zhao Mingguang''s hands, it will be Han Yu''s disaster.


    Han Yu makes full use of empty and ethereal steps, hoping to stop Zhao Mingguang. But Han Yu was still a little late. When he was thousands of miles away from the golden double mace, Zhao Mingguang had already reached the golden double mace.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhao Mingguang''s proud and wild laughter sounded in the universe.


    Han Yu stopped, he did not dare to move forward. If Zhao Mingguang could hold the gold double mace in his hand, Han Yu would not be his opponent.


    Xiao bone and Zhao Mingxi''s battle has also stopped, two people quickly rushed over. Xiao Gu was injured in many places. His face was very pale, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth. He suffered a great loss in Zhao Mingxi''s hands.


    Zhao Mingxi looks at Han Yu coldly, in the eye is murderous.


    Han Yu can''t control Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingchen now. He has a pair of gold maces in his eyes and holds the broken sword tightly in his left hand.


    "Han, you''re going to die!" Zhao Mingguang''s angry and arrogant voice came.


    "Shameless!" Xiao Gu looks at Zhao Mingchen and scolds. But it''s too late to say anything.


    Zhao Mingguang flies over the golden double mace and reaches out to take it.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the gold double mace exploded and turned into countless light and rain.


    "What is this?" Everyone was dumbfounded. Then, the void around a twist, those rotating stars, actually in a fall.


    "Shua!"


    A mysterious light flashed away in front of the people. When everyone regained their vision again, everything they saw changed dramatically.


    The universe is no longer in the sky, at this time we are actually standing in a huge stone chamber.


    "Dreamland, are all the visions we saw before?" The head of Xiao Gu was stunned.


    Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi are also surprised and inexplicable. Is this illusion too real?


    Han Yu, in particular, has a mysterious animal tooth to protect his body. He can''t even see through the fairyland here. It''s so weird and unpredictable that he didn''t see through the fantasy here.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Ming''s cry of helplessness broke out.


    He was about to get the gold double mace, but he didn''t expect it was a dream. Seeing his mount lying in a pool of blood, the whole man was about to explode.


    "Han, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Zhao Mingguang rushed to Han Yu like crazy.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at it with cold eyes.


    Zhao Mingchen was startled. He appeared in the middle of Han Yu and Zhao Mingguang, blocked Zhao Mingguang, and whispered: "Mingguang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhao Mingguang suddenly like a flash, from the disordered mind to wake up.


    "Big brother, you want to get justice for my brother!" Zhao Mingguang takes Zhao Mingchen''s hand and looks at Han Yu maliciously.


    Zhao Mingxi walked past, Zhao family brother and sister three people stand together.


    "Dad, brother Han!" Xiao Zhugan and others rushed over, and immediately the two sides looked at each other from a distance.


    Zhao Mingguang see Zhao Mingchen have nothing to show, pulling Zhao Mingxi aside: "elder sister, you must help me."


    Zhao Mingxi wants to start, but is stopped by Zhao Mingchen.


    "Mingguang, today is your fault!" Zhao Mingchen.


    "Big brother, you..." Zhao Mingguang was furious.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Mingchen murmured, and Zhao Mingguang was shocked. He slowly lowered his head, clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    Zhao Mingxi glanced at Zhao Mingchen, slightly frowned, but finally did not say anything.


    "Han Yu, we didn''t move every cent here and fulfilled our previous promise. Do you have nothing to say?" Zhao Mingchen. At this time, there is no previous demeanor, the voice is a little low.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and said, "you''ve seen it. Is it time to leave?"


    Zhao Mingchen said: "before I leave, I want to talk to you about it."


    "What do you say?" Han Yu frowned, a little sulky."What happened just now is really not right. But you killed his mount, the lightning dragon leopard. Is it too overbearing and murderous?" Zhao Mingchen asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do?" Han Yu is too lazy to argue with Zhao Mingchen. It is no longer the time to reason.


    There is no reason for what the three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family have done.


    "As long as you compensate for Mingguang''s loss, today''s business will be written off." Zhao Mingchen said with a gloomy face. He knows it''s shameless to say so, but he has to take care of Zhao Mingguang''s feelings.


    If I don''t ask for an explanation today, I''m afraid the brotherhood with Zhao Mingguang will come to an end.


    Smell speech, Zhao Mingguang slightly some better, raised his head to look at Zhao Mingchen way: "big brother, thank you."


    Zhao Mingchen said with a smile: "my brother, why are you polite?"


    Zhao Mingxi''s face is also stretched out. She was dissatisfied with Zhao Mingchen''s behavior just now.


    Zhao Mingchen, a cadre of the Xiao family, is biting his teeth. Even Xiao Gu was filled with indignation and said in a low voice: "brother Han, it''s my cowardice to tolerate repeatedly before. The people of Zhao family are really deceiving people. As the people of the mountain range of stealing heaven, they won''t disgrace the mountain range. If it''s a big deal, they''ll have to kill them. Who''s afraid of them? "


    Han Yu motioned to Xiao Gu to be calm and not impatient. He looked at Zhao Mingchen with great significance and said, "what compensation do you want?"


    Zhao Mingchen pointed to Han Yu''s broken sword and said, "this sword can compensate for Mingguang''s loss."


    There was a flash of light in Zhao Mingguang''s eyes. He had already seen the power of Han Yu''s broken sword. He could definitely compensate for the death of lightning dragon leopard. Moreover, he had a very vicious idea in his heart, that is, once Han Yu handed over the broken sword, he would be like an eagle without wings and let him kill him.


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Yu burst out laughing and burst into tears. It was even more funny than hearing the most funny joke in the world.


    The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Han Yu''s laughter reverberated in the stone chamber. Gradually, a strong sense of killing was diffused, which made some people in the Xiao family feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Mingguang asked in a low voice.


    Han Yu did not answer, still laughing, but what we heard was no longer laughter, but roaring murderous spirit. Han Yu, the whole person, is in an extremely violent state. The broken sword in his hand is full of rust and blue light. The wings on it are transformed into forms, forming strange birds with three fuzzy heads, flying and singing around him. The call was loud and deafening.


    Zhao Mingchen quietly blocks Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang behind him. Han Yu, holding a broken sword, can only be dealt with by him.


    "Don''t you want to hand over the sword? Then don''t blame my elder brother for being rude to you With Zhao Mingchen in, Zhao Mingguang is full of confidence.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu lowered his head, and his eyes turned into two beams of light sweeping Zhao Mingchen''s face. It was as cold as a blade, which made Zhao Mingchen a little uncomfortable.


    All the people of the Xiao family were affected by Han Yu''s momentum. Xiao bone''s chest was firm, and he said in a low voice: "Zhao family, we have done our utmost to you. Don''t think we are easy to bully. Unless you can kill all of us here today, we will wait for us to fight against your Zhao family in Jingtian mountain range!"


    "Hum, are we Zhao family afraid that you are a mere thief Gang?" Zhao Mingguang hides behind Zhao Mingchen sarcastically.


    Zhao Mingxi although did not speak, but a face of arrogance, the slightest Xiao bone words on the heart. Only Zhao Mingchen frowned slightly.


    From the beginning, he didn''t have the idea of making enemies with Han Yu, but he didn''t expect things to develop to such an uncontrollable state. It seems that Han Yu will never hand over the broken sword. If forced, there will be a bloody battle. This is the result Zhao Mingchen does not want to see.


    Zhao Mingchen thought for a while and said, "you and I don''t want to see the forces behind us really go to war. I think we''d better take a long-term view on this matter."


    Han Yu said: "I will never hand over the sword, otherwise it will be a war!"


    "Big brother, if you want to fight, we are not afraid of them, and we Zhao family are not afraid of any bullshit mountain range!" Zhao Mingguang''s arrogant way.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s broken sword was raised high, and a hundred Zhang Long terrifying sword was surging out, and then he was forced to chop it down. Suddenly, the terror of killing was like the tide. Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang both changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was so decisive.


    Although Han Yu is not a man of the mountain range of stealing the sky, he has been favored by the mountain. Han Yu will not tolerate Zhao Mingguang''s insults to the mountain range.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Mingchen''s body suddenly shakes. His breath is even more terrifying than the eruption of a volcano. His hands are held high to form two huge energy arms, which are combined to clamp the terrible sword.


    Xiao Gu''s face suddenly changed. Han Yu urged the emperor''s army. The power of a blow was so terrible that Zhao Mingchen blocked it simply. It was incredible.


    Han Yu murmured, holding the hilt tightly in both hands, and his strength greatly increased. The vitality in his body turned into black dragons and poured into the broken sword.


    Suddenly, the breath on the broken sword became more terrible.


    Zhao Mingchen forehead, gradually appeared cold sweat, two energy arms, was pressed slowly curved down. The sword is like a big mountain, and the pressure is endless.


    For about seven minutes, Zhao Mingchen burst into a drink and pushed his hands violently to push the sword away. Han Yu and he both stepped backward.


    "Han Yu, listen to me." Zhao Mingchen quickly raised his hand to stop Han Yu, because Han Yu was ready to launch a second attack.


    Although Zhao Mingchen just blocked Han Yuli''s sword like splitting Huashan Mountain, he consumed a lot of money and was shocked.


    "What else do you have to say?" Han Yu held the broken sword high in his hands and asked in a sharp voice.


    "If you don''t want to hand over your sword, let''s step back and find a compromise." Zhao Mingchen.


    Although Zhao Mingguang was dissatisfied with Zhao Mingchen''s concession, he did not dare to speak any more. Han Yu''s sharp blow just now made him afraid. Without Zhao Mingchen, he would have been split in two.


    "Say it." Han Yu''s cold way.


    "You''ll step back and never be in debt." Zhao Mingchen.


    Han Yu sneered to himself. Zhao Mingchen has obviously seen the extraordinary of this stone chamber.


    Although the stone chamber was empty except for a stone platform in the center, Han Yu had already seen everything inside, and he was very surprised.


    This is a circular chamber of secrets. The stone platform is located in the center. It should be the enlightenment platform of Xu Xingluo. Around the stone tablet, carved with the universe, stars and all kinds of depictions. Those depictions, shrouded in fog, seem to be ready to manifest.


    The images of the stars in the universe that Han Yu and he saw were all formed by the carved pictures on the surrounding stone walls, not a complete illusion. Between the real and the virtual.At that time, Xu Xingluo became a half sage, which must have an inseparable relationship with these depictions. If we can understand the mysteries of these depictions, it will be of great benefit to practice, and maybe we can get the essence of Xu Xingluo''s life.


    From a certain point of view, the value of this stone chamber is more than Han Yu''s broken sword.


    Of course, this is different from person to person. What can be realized is of great value. If you can''t understand it, it will be worthless.


    "This is what we found. You can tell us to go back?" Xiao Zhugan''s angry way.


    Not to say that it took more than 30 years for the Xiao family to find this place. Even if there was no payment, the Zhao family was not willing to give it to the Zhao family in vain.


    "Today, let''s have a look at the power of the Zhao family." Xiao bone body a shock, make decisive battle preparation.


    Zhao Mingchen ignored Xiao Zhugan and Xiao bone and kept looking at Han Yu. He knew that although Xiao bone''s cultivation was the highest, Han Yu has the final say.


    When the Xiao family thought that Han Yu was going to have a bloody war, Han Yu suddenly took up his broken sword and said, "let''s go."


    After saying that, even the people who looked at Zhao''s family more often didn''t give him a look, and turned and left directly.


    "Brother Han?" Xiao Zhugan is a bit dazed. Although he doesn''t know much about Han Yu, he knows that this is not Han Yu''s character. Han Yu didn''t frown when he was in the MAHLE Gobi, facing the master of Wu Huang realm.


    "Let''s go. Listen to brother Han." Xiao Gu pulls Xiao bamboo pole and leads the people of Xiao family to follow Han Yu. They leave quickly and disappear soon.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mingchen''s body faltered, his face turned pale and incomparable, and the cold sweat of the size of the fingers on his forehead rolled down quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "Big brother, are you ok?" Zhao Mingxi''s quick eyes and quick hands helped Zhao Mingchen.


    Zhao Mingchen took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I''m ok, this Han Yu is not simple!"


    Zhao Mingxi eyes flashed a touch of color, did not expect Zhao Mingchen will say such words.


    Just now, although Zhao Mingchen blocked Han Yu''s sword, he was also shocked. If he fought again, he would be injured. This is also the reason why he does not want to continue fighting with Han Yu.


    "What''s great is that I have a weapon in my hand. If I have such a weapon, I will kill him!" Zhao Mingguang is unconvinced.


    Zhao Mingchen did not pay attention to Zhao Mingguang, his eyes swept toward the stone wall, and his face gradually floated with an excited look, and said: "bright, bright light, we are in great luck this time, this stone chamber is very good."


    "Big brother, what''s the origin of this stone chamber?" Zhao Mingxi asked, the voice is indifferent, the whole person appears arrogant incomparably.


    "Look at the stars and stars carved on the stone wall. The scene of stars and sky that we saw just now is the result of these depictions. If I expect it to be right, this stone chamber is probably related to a strong man 5000 years ago, master Xu Xingluo." Zhao Mingchen couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    "Xu Xingluo?" Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang were both surprised. Although they are not as knowledgeable as Zhao Mingchen, they still have some understanding of some famous figures in Wuzhou history.


    Zhao Mingchen was more and more sure: "yes, it''s him. It''s probably the place for him to break through to the half holy realm."


    Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang looked at each other with surprise and joy. The things related to Xu Xingluo are not simple. Their breakthrough in the land of half sage''s enlightenment is even more valuable.


    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect that the thieves in the mountain could find such a precious place, and they made wedding clothes for our brothers and sisters! " Zhao Mingguang laughs. His dissatisfaction with Zhao Mingchen quietly dissolves in the invisible.


    He thought to himself, "elder brother likes to pretend to be a gentleman. In fact, his heart is darker than anyone else. The value of this stone chamber is much higher than that of the broken sword. He asked for it with a word. Haha, if a person surnamed Han knows the real value of this stone chamber, I''m afraid he has to vomit blood. "


    "We must be rewarded for passing on the things here. I must take the opportunity to ask for a piece of emperor''s army and kill the evil thief Han Yu with my own hands. "


    "It''s good for us to understand these depictions with your heart." Zhao Mingchen looks at Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang.


    Han Yu didn''t say a word. He strode out of the cave, and the Xiao family followed him. None of them dared to disturb Han Yu.


    When he came to the outside, Han Yu suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Han, are you ok?" Xiao Gu was shocked and quickly helped Han Yu.


    "It''s OK. It''s too expensive just now." Han Yu shakes his hand, and his face has turned pale. The time of confrontation with Zhao Mingchen just now was more tiring than 300 rounds of the war.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Mingchen, who is quiet at ordinary times, is so powerful." Xiao Gu sighed.


    "It''s a pity that these three evil thieves have taken over Xingluo cave." Xiao Zhugan punched the stone wall with a fist and made a loud noise.


    "Don''t feel a pity. There is nothing in the stone chamber. Maybe there is still the meaning of practicing Taoism of Xu Xingluo. Only those who are destined to get it can get it. The three brothers and sisters of Zhao family don''t get much." Xiao Gu Dao. He was more sorry that he did not find other treasures.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Han Yu glanced at Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi''s Mount in the distance, and an imperceptible chill flashed through his eyes.


    A group of people went to the other side, and the Xiao''s horses stopped in a valley over there.


    They all got on the mount one after another. Han Yu and Xiao Zhugan sat on the same mount and flew to the southwest.


    On Xiao Zhugan''s Mount, a small spot is sleeping soundly, which is just a small corner. Before the three brothers and sisters of Zhao family came, Han Yu put Xiao Jiao here to sleep, and the little guy didn''t wake up.


    "Big brother Han, the day of the decisive battle between Lao Hu and Qin Yin is coming. Would you like to go back to Xietian mountain with us and then go to the holy land of thunder sound?" Xiao Zhugan asked.


    "You go back first. I have something else to do." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Brother Han, do you still want to go back?" Xiao bone asked, what he said was to go back to Xingluo cave.


    "Xingluo Dongtian must not let it fall into the hands of Zhao family." Han Yu''s deep way.


    No matter whether the Zhao family is related to his mother or not, what Zhao Mingchen''s three brothers and sisters have done has already made Han Yu intolerable. It would not be his style to swallow it today.


    "Well, Han, I''ll go back with you." Xiao bone thought for a while, a gnashing teeth way.


    "No, I can do it alone." Han Yu refused.


    "Brother Han, are you afraid that I will drag you back? Although I''m not talented, I can still hold one person for you." Xiao Gu has some dissatisfaction."Third brother, you misunderstood me!" Han Yu said with a wry smile, "if you think about it, if we join hands, we are not necessarily their opponents. Today''s plan can''t touch them. The purpose of my return is not to fight them to death, but to make them restless. I''m Qi Tianshi. I can hide and deal with them secretly, so it''s more convenient for me to be alone. "


    Xiao bone thought for a while and said: "that Han brother, you must be careful, mainly to beat the stick, do not meet them hard."


    Han Yu showed a evil smile and said, "that''s what I mean. If they are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice


    Seeing the smile on Han Yu''s face, Xiao Zhugan thought that something important would happen. He knew that Han Yu was not a man who liked to swallow his breath. Suddenly, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands. However, thinking of his own strength, he lowered his head in frustration and said plaintively, "if I have brother Han''s ability, I will go with brother Han and fight side by side, which makes Zhao''s three brothers and sisters uneasy."


    Han Yu patted Xiao Zhugan on the shoulder and said, "there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. We will speed up our pace, and there will be a pair of eyes in the back."


    Xiao Zhugan turned around and saw a white fox with three tails. It was Zhao Mingxi''s mount.


    "Hum, send spies to follow us. Brother Han wants to get rid of you. Even if you follow your ass, it''s useless." Xiao Zhugan skimmed his mouth.


    They speed up a lot of a sudden, fly thousands of miles away, three tail white fox did not follow. Han Yu quietly left the team with a small angle, and the Xiao family continued to move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "Big brother, this stone platform is strange!" In Xingluo cave, Zhao''s three brothers and sisters are devoted to exploring what Xu Xingluo left behind. Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi stare at the murals, while Zhao Mingguang explores the stone platform in the center and makes a great discovery.


    When you are about ten feet away from the stone platform, you can feel that there is a holy air emanating from the stone platform, which makes people feel the pressure instantly. And the closer to the platform, the greater the pressure.


    Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi rushed to the past. When they reached a certain range, they also found the strangeness of the stone platform.


    Zhao Mingchen was ecstatic, and said: "bright, bright light, my previous guess is not wrong, this is Xu Xingluo breakthrough to the semi holy realm of practice."


    Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang''s faces were covered with ecstasy. The latter asked, "elder brother, why are you so sure?"


    Zhao Mingchen said: "do you all feel the sacred air emanating from the stone platform? Do you feel like a mole ant? "


    Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang both nodded, and the latter said: "we are facing a stone platform, but it is like facing a God. We not only have a feeling of being small as a mole ant, but also have an impulse to worship."


    Zhao Mingchen said: "that''s right. This is Shengwei. Under the holy power, everything is just like a mole ant. Only with the Holy Spirit can we feel so small from the depths of our souls. "


    Zhao Mingxi doubted: "Xu Xingluo is only a strong man at the semi Saint level. How can he have holy power? That is the unique breath of Saint?"


    Zhao Mingchen explained: "although the semi saint is not a saint, but after all, half of his feet step into the realm of martial saint, and get some holy spirit. If the saint Wei is not half as pure as the saint Wei, we are afraid that we have lost the saint Wei


    Sage, a breath can crush the eternal sky, a hair can crush the Cangshan earth, the terror of its holy power can be imagined.


    "This stone platform is the enlightenment platform for Xu Xingluo to break through to the semi holy realm. It has been accompanied by Xu Xingluo for a long time and has been tainted with the semi Holy Spirit for thousands of years. This enlightenment platform is the most valuable thing here. If you can mount the enlightenment platform to practice and accept the baptism of the semi Saint saint, it will be of great benefit to the cultivation and enlightenment. " Zhao Mingchen''s eyes, emitting a bright light.


    I thought it would be very difficult to get the treasure left by Xu Xingluo. I didn''t expect to find the most valuable thing so soon.


    "This half Holy Spirit has not been dispersed for more than 5000 years. It is worthy of being left by the most powerful people in the world. Elder brother, do you think we can take this enlightenment platform home?" Zhao Mingguang said.


    At this moment, the three Zhao brothers and sisters are boiling with blood. This enlightenment platform is of great use not only to them, but also to everyone in the Zhao family.


    "If you can take it back, it would be better!" Zhao Mingchen excited way.


    The three brothers and sisters looked at each other and slowly approached the enlightenment platform.


    "Big brother, this Shengwei has great restrictions on us. I''m afraid that the surname Han will sneak on us. What should we do?" Zhao Mingguang''s cautious way.


    "Don''t worry. The white fox has followed them. Besides, there is a big brother''s Mount guarding outside the cave. Nothing will happen." Zhao Mingxi said.


    The closer we get to the enlightenment platform, the more powerful the sacred power is. When the distance of about five Zhang, as strong as Zhao Mingchen, began to sweat like rain. Running the mental method and holding up the shield, it was astonished to find that the energy shield had no effect on resisting the Holy Spirit. Shengwei is still everywhere, so that they are as if they are carrying a mountain of ten thousand Ren, and they are completely able to compete physically. But the more so, the more excited they were.


    This kind of pressure is a kind of training for them. If they can get on the enlightenment platform, they will definitely get great harvest. It''s pressure, it''s a baptism. It is of great benefit to the body, the understanding of Tao and the state of mind.


    A few hours later, the three brothers and sisters have not yet reached the enlightenment platform, Zhao Mingchen reached a Zhang away, it seems difficult. Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang did not go to this distance.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mingxi felt something and said, "brother, Mingguang, all the people who steal the mountain have left."


    Just now the three tailed white foxes flew back and landed outside. Zhao Mingxi and the three tailed white foxes had a delicate connection. They knew what happened without reporting.


    "Well, if you hold on, it will do us incomparable good to be baptized by Saint Vito." Zhao Mingchen.


    All three people stand on the critical point that they can bear, resist Saint Wei and persist. Half an hour later, Zhao Mingguang was the first one to bear the burden. He retreated from the scope of Shengwei. He lay on the ground and gasped for breath. He felt more tired than the long journey with a mountain on his back.


    Before long, Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingchen retired one after another. Their state was no better than Zhao Mingguang. But their faces were full of joy.


    When resisting the Holy Spirit, they not only resisted the pressure, but also learned the Tao from it, and the invisible Holy Spirit, everywhere, baptized their bodies.


    Before some of the small problems on the practice, suddenly like an epiphany, easily solved, and so on after almost rest, surprised to find that their strength is increased.Three people look at each other, are overjoyed, rushed into the scope of the holy way, to accept the baptism of the Holy Spirit.


    "Elder brother, elder sister, I think that if we accept the baptism of Holy Spirit for a long time, our physical bodies will change dramatically. Han cheated me by virtue of his physical strength. When I succeed in my cultivation, I must let him taste my power. " Zhao Mingguang clenched his fists tightly, and his fighting spirit soared.


    What he doesn''t know is that although Saint Wei has the effect of strengthening the body, it is not an order of magnitude compared with the thunder robbery liquid.


    Unconsciously, when they got to the position they had just arrived at, they still had some spare power. They took another half step forward. A baptism of Saint vengeance was beneficial to them.


    The closer we get to the enlightenment platform, the better the effect of Shengwei on their body baptism. They were all hunched and panting, but their faces were full of enjoyment.


    The day after tomorrow, the night will be over.


    Within a radius of hundreds of miles, there are quiet needles can be heard, a head of monster is the atmosphere, do not dare to go out. Because of the breath of the red cloud white tiger and the three tailed white fox, the powerful power of the seven level monster makes the monsters in the Fangshan mountains and the wild come from the fear of the soul.


    Han Yu quietly came to three white fox hundred Zhang away, white dragon on behalf of the body, magic array to protect his body, let him go without shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Han Yu thought and took the white dragon back into his body. The broken sword appeared quietly in his hand. The Bible of dragon tyrant runs wildly, and its vitality surges out like a dragon. It is injected into the broken sword, and the broken sword is activated instantly.


    "Shua!"


    A terrible and murderous spirit rushed to the sky, and the magic array could not stop it.


    Sanwei white fox and Cabernet Sauvignon white tiger are extremely alert and respond immediately. But their speed is always slower than Han Yu.


    "Pa!"


    After the magic array was worn away, Han Yu appeared, and a startling sword fell from the sky and chopped on three white foxes. Three white foxes even screamed too late to send out, they were split in half by Han Yuli.


    "Roar..."


    The red cloud white tiger issued a huge roar and launched a terrorist attack on Han Yu. Han Yu took up his sword and cut it down again. It was full of horror and killing intention. He cut the red Xia white tiger in half.


    Although the two monsters are of great blood and incomparable combat power, Han Yu killed them unprepared and urged them to break their swords, which made them vulnerable.


    Han Yu quickly put the bodies of the two monsters into the bag of heaven and earth, and left.


    Soon, Zhao Mingchen brothers and sisters are chasing out, see the blood all over the ground, instantly murderous. Zhao Mingxi even gave out a scream.


    The three men rose from the sky in search of the whereabouts of the murderer. However, the night covered the scene and could not even see a ghost.


    "It must be the evil thief of Han Yu. I will tear him to pieces!" Zhao Mingxi no longer had the noble and arrogant spirit before, just like a crazy shrew.


    Zhao said nothing, but he didn''t say anything.


    The three tailed white fox and the red Chardonnay White Tiger are strange monsters of amazing blood. They are as strong as the Zhao family. These monsters are also rare. It is immeasurable loss that two monsters are killed together.


    The three brothers and sisters recognized the northwest direction and quickly chased after him. Although Han Yu had already disappeared, fortunately, his breath still remained in the void.


    Although the Zhao brothers and sisters did not cultivate the power of soul, but in the original wild mountain forest, a human breath is easy to distinguish.


    When Zhao''s brother and sister disappeared in the night, a figure flashed out from another direction. It was Han Yu who had gone and returned. Han Yu glanced at the northwest direction and sneered. His figure flashed into the cave.


    The breath of leading Zhao''s brother and sister to the northwest direction was deliberately left by Han Yu when he came, which played a miraculous role in luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Soon, Han Yu entered the chamber of secrets. He swept around with sharp eyes and quickly walked to the enlightenment platform.


    Although Han Yu has not seen anything strange about the enlightenment platform, he knows that it is the place where Xu Xingluo cultivates and understands Tao. If he wants to get Xu Xingluo''s cultivation of Tao meaning, it is undoubtedly the best choice to go to the enlightenment platform.


    When he arrived ten feet away from the enlightenment platform, Han Yu was acutely aware of the holy power emanating from the platform, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Is this the legendary Saint Wei?" Han Yu''s feeling is almost the same as that of the three brothers and sisters of Zhao family. He feels his own insignificance and has an impulse to worship.


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling in an instant, and he was glad that he was back right.


    "Xu Xingluo must have broken through to the semi holy state on this platform of enlightenment. The stone platform has been with him for a long time, and has stained his breath. It''s just that it''s terrible to be a half saint. For five thousand years, the smell has not dissipated. "


    Han Yu strode to wudaotai. When he reached about five feet, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, as if he was carrying a mountain. Han Yu held up the yuan Qi shield, and found that the yuan Qi shield had no effect at all.


    "Since I can''t resist it, I''ll enjoy the baptism of Saint Paul." Han Yu took back the shield and moved on.


    Although his speed was greatly affected, every step was real.


    If the three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family were here, they would have to scold Han Yu for being abnormal. Compared with them, Han Yu was too calm.


    In less than ten minutes, Han Yu walked to the edge of the enlightenment platform.


    The Wudao platform is only Han Yu''s waist height and the size of a grinding plate. Han Yu directly pedals on it.


    The pressure on the stage of enlightenment is the most terrifying. However, Han Yu can bear it. He sits cross legged and feels the meaning of the holy power in silence.


    Shengwei is also embodied by a kind of Tao. Just like the power of the king and the power of the emperor, they all belong to coercion. However, Shengwei is an extreme sublimation of ordinary prestige.


    Han Yu sat down like an old monk and was baptized by Shengwei. Nearly half an hour later, Han Yu, sweating, quietly withdrew from the wudaotai, went to sit beside the entrance of the stone chamber, arranged a magic array to cover him, and he began to rest.


    As Han Yu expected, before long, the three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family returned and rushed into the stone chamber. It''s a great disappointment not to see Han Yu.


    "I thought that the evil thief named Han would divert the tiger from the mountain and explore the treasures here by himself. Unexpectedly, he did not come." Zhao Mingguang was angry.


    After their brothers and sisters found out that they had been cheated, they rushed back at the first time and were ready to kill Han Yu. They were unprepared. Unexpectedly, they threw themselves into the air."Big brother, what are we going to do now?" Zhao Mingxi looked at Zhao Mingchen and asked, his voice was cold and piercing.


    "Mingguang and I are here. Mingxi, you can go to the eight elders and tell him what''s going on here. Let him come here and take the wudaotai away first, and then look for Han Yu." Zhao Mingchen thought for a while.


    Although Zhao Mingxi would like to kill Han Yu quickly, but also know the priorities of the matter, nodded and quickly left.


    Han Yu wanted to chase Zhao Mingxi out first, and then come back to kill Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingguang. However, he held back. Zhao Mingchen is Han Yu''s most difficult enemy. As long as Zhao Mingchen is killed, Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang are not afraid.


    When Zhao Mingchen turned his back to Han Yu, Han Yu made a decisive move.


    "Shua!"


    The sword of terror soars to the sky, with incomparable murderous spirit, which is chilling to the bone.


    Han Yu clenched the broken sword with both hands, and chopped it down.


    "Ah?" Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingguang looked back and saw dozens of Zhang long green swords, and they were frightened. The latter is a burst of chills, actually can not help leg a soft, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Han Yu''s hand is quick, accurate and cruel. Zhao Mingchen didn''t have time to think about it, so he hit the sword. A huge energy punch was formed and rushed out.


    "Bang!"


    The huge energy fist seal was chopped by everything, and the sword was cut to Zhao Mingchen.


    Zhao Mingchen''s face changed dramatically, and his hands quickly hit it, forming a huge energy shield to block the sword.


    "When!"


    When the sword slashes on the energy shield, it makes a terrible metal trill. The shield was pressed down by the sword and hit Zhao Mingchen heavily.


    Zhao Mingchen was hit and coughed up blood. With the help of recoil, he flew backward. He also got a blessing in disguise and avoided the fatal blow.


    The sword and the energy shield both explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Boom..."


    The sound was loud and the air wave of terror swept out and filled the stone chamber. But the stone chamber did not move as loose as a tree.


    For a moment, the air wave was like a huge wave, whistling and circling in the stone chamber, and the whole environment suddenly became disordered. Han Yu had some regrets. He didn''t kill Zhao Mingchen with a single blow.


    However, Han Yu''s eyes were swift and his hand was quick, and he was cut off with a sword.


    Zhao Mingchen tried to hold back the blood from his chest. He used all his strength and turned into countless shadows. He caught Zhao Mingguang in the storm and fled quickly.


    "Boom..."


    The sword fell and passed Zhao Mingchen. Once again, the explosion formed a terrible storm. All the air waves surged out of the cave. With the help of the force of the air wave, Zhao Mingchen reached an unprecedented speed.


    Han Yu rushed down with his sword. The front of the cave had been razed to the ground by the surging air waves from inside. Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingguang brothers had disappeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    Han Yu stopped and frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhao Mingchen was so difficult to deal with. The two attacks failed to kill him.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time. He resolutely turned back to the stone chamber. Zhao Mingxi had to move the soldiers. Han Yu had to leave as soon as possible.


    Han Yu was awakened by the conversation between the three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family. If you want to understand Xu Xingluo''s cultivation of Tao, you don''t have to stay here. You can move the enlightenment platform away.


    The enlightenment platform is stained with Xu Xingluo''s breath and contains the semi holy power. It is the most valuable thing in Xingluo cave.


    When Han Yu entered the stone chamber, the storm was not small. Han Yu''s hands were like lightning to carve out the moving mountain array pattern, which compressed all the remaining storm into a bullet with array pattern. Then Han Yu strode to the enlightenment platform.


    The enlightenment platform is carved from a dark blue stone, and it is two kinds of stones with the ground, which are not combined together.


    Han Yu was a little relieved, so that the enlightenment platform could be removed. If the enlightenment platform and the ground are connected together, with the hardness of this place, Han Yu''s attempt to take it away is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Han Yu held the enlightenment platform in his hands, ready to hold it up. However, he failed to shake the platform for the first time.


    The enlightenment platform itself is not heavy, but the semi holy power it taints. The semi holy power can make the mortal things become the supreme treasure containing the holy power.


    Han Yu tried to hold up the enlightenment platform again, and with all his strength, he finally made the platform tremble.


    When Wu Yu got on the ground, he didn''t shake the ground.


    "How heavy it is


    Han Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped.


    Holding up the enlightenment platform twice, his hands were numb, and he seemed to have drained all the strength in his body. Longba''s Bible ran wildly, and his vitality quickly ran in his arm for a week. Han Yu''s arm recovered quickly.


    Han Yu moved his arm and went to the wudaotai again. Han Yu exerted his strength to the extreme, and finally lifted the enlightenment platform away from the ground.


    One inch, two inch, three inch Han Yu quickly controlled the Qiankun bag, and immediately sent out a magic power from the Qiankun bag. He wrapped it on the stone platform and wanted to pull the stone platform into the Qiankun bag. However, the stone platform is too heavy to be moved at all.


    Han Yu put the stone platform on the mouth of the Qiankun bag, and then forced the stone platform into the Qiankun bag.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the monkey platform entered the heaven and earth bag, the pressure on Han Yu disappeared instantly, and the whole person felt much more relaxed. He fell upright on the ground and began to gasp.


    "Bang!"


    When Han Yu fell to the ground, there was a loud noise in the bag of heaven and earth. The enlightenment stage entered the heaven and earth bag and almost broke it. This is still Qiankun bag has the power to stop the stone platform, if not, the Qiankun bag will be broken.


    Han Yu secretly smacked his tongue. The stone platform with a wisp of semi holy breath is so terrible. How powerful is the semi saint? What about saints? Han Yu looked at the top, some yearning, but also some regret.


    Since entering the era of no saints, sages have disappeared from the cultivation world. In this era, even half saints are rare.


    There is no doubt about Han Yu''s potential. However, it is unknown whether he can become a semi sage in his lifetime. It is undoubtedly a pity for him to be born in this era.


    Han Yu sighed and shook his head. He did not think about it any more. He got up and sat cross legged. After a while of breathing, Han Yu chose to leave.


    Although the depictions in the stone chamber are also valuable, they should be complementary to Xu Xingluo''s mental cultivation method, which is conducive to the cultivation and understanding of Taoism. Han Yu and he did not practice the same mental method, the value of Han Yu is not so important.


    Secondly, the aura here is also very rich, if all absorption refining, can definitely let Han Yu break through a barrier. But Han Yu didn''t know when the Zhao family could come. He didn''t dare to take risks and left directly.


    Outside, Han Yu turned down the mechanism and let the stone gate fall. Then he whirled around the stone plate for a while, directly blocking the mechanism. Zhao people come here, want to get things inside, unless they can directly blow open the stone gate.Han Yu took a look at the stone gate, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Although the things in it are not too important, the people of Zhao family don''t want to get them.


    Han Yuyang left and soon disappeared in the dawn.


    Han Yu went to the mountain a hundred miles away, took the small corner hidden in the mountain, and went away in a flash to the north. Two days later, the talents of the Zhao family returned. A middle-aged man followed Zhao Mingxi and bombarded the stone gate. He failed to shake the stone gate, and finally he could only regret to retreat.


    As for Han Yu, they couldn''t find where to go.


    "If you can run a monk, you can''t run away from the temple. When you''ve finished the business of Leiyin holy land, you can go directly to steal the sky mountain to ask Han Yu for justice." The middle-aged man saw Zhao Mingxi''s face as gloomy as water. He grinded his teeth secretly and comforted him.


    Zhao Mingxi heard the speech and felt a little better.


    At the junction of the north and the west, Han Yu stopped in a secluded place and took the enlightenment platform out of the bag of heaven and earth. He sat cross legged on the platform and was baptized by Shengwei.


    Shengwei has not helped his body much, but it is of great benefit to Han Yu''s enlightenment.


    Han Yu is like an old monk sitting on the stage of enlightenment, while the little horn constantly impacts the platform and practices his body with the help of holy power. Although the little guy is extremely fierce, but his strength is limited. He can walk seven feet away from the enlightenment platform, and he can''t move forward any more.


    In this way, day after day, Han Yu completely entered the state of emptiness and brightness, and seemed to be connected with the enlightenment platform where he sat down. Xiaojiao is persistent in the impact of the Holy Grail field, each impact, whether it is for the body or the enlightenment, can get a lot of harvest, it is also painful and happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Shua Shua..."


    One day, the sound of the river washing through the cave suddenly sounded. The small corner lying on the ground stood up and looked around in doubt. At last, he found that the water sound came from Han Yu''s body.


    Naturally, it is not the sound of water flow, but the sound formed when Han Yu''s yuan Qi rushes through the meridians. Han Yu''s flow rate of Yuan Qi has more than doubled in an instant.


    What surprised Xiao Jiao most was not the sound of Yuan Qi flowing through the meridians, but the gas emitted from Han Yu.


    From Han Yu''s body, it was as black as ink. Every ray of the gas seemed to collapse the xiongshan mountains, which made people feel extremely depressed at a glance.


    What''s more, the gas emits a magic, which seems to be able to devour everything in the world.


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes widened and his mouth was so long that he could swallow an egg. Han Yu''s vitality has always been white. How can he turn black now?


    Xiaojiao knows the existence of black dragon, and the dragon spirit that black dragon spits out is also black. However, the dragon spirit is sacred, and Han Yu''s gas now exudes a touch of evil spirit.


    He seems to be no longer a normal person, but a demon, a demon king is waking up.


    "Hula..."


    Han Yu''s Dantian, the sound of boiling sea water.


    After many days of Holy Spirit baptism, Han Yu realized Xu Xingluo''s cultivation of Taoism, and Han Yu successfully entered the third level of Longba Bible, the cultivation of killing god dragon.


    The black hole feeds back again and helps Han Yu break through.


    This is a happy event, but Han Yu, as a whole, has a very bad feeling.


    This bad is due to the change of his vitality. With the gradual deepening of the third aspect of the Longba Bible, the vitality in his body is changing from white to black. This is not a change by exerting supernatural powers, but a fundamental change from vitality.


    This change, let Han Yu unusual surprise. You should know that Han Yu''s vitality has always been white since his cultivation.


    The most important thing is that the change is not only the vitality, but also the breath of Han Yu. In the past, Han Yu was very holy, with the help of dragon. But at this time, it is with a magic, so that there is a feeling of practicing magic.


    Practitioners can be divided into right way and evil way. The so-called "right way" is a general practitioner, and an evil way is a person who practices outside the evil way, such as Yu Feiyang. People in evil ways are collectively called "demons".


    Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist, and demons are rejected by ordinary practitioners.


    The whole world is the world of the practitioners of the right way. The people of the evil way can only survive in the darkness and survive in the cracks. Once discovered, the whole world will attack them.


    "The devil way?" Han Yu thought of himself. He was a demon who swallowed heaven and was not allowed by the world. In a sense, swallowing the body of the devil is the innate devil, the big devil.


    "Magic way, is it my way?" Han Yu couldn''t accept it for a while.


    He thought that as long as he kept his secret to himself, as long as he did not let outsiders know that he was a demon, he would not be excluded from the world and hated by all people.


    However, if his way is the devil''s way, sooner or later he will go to the opposite side of the right way.


    "Boom..."


    The aura nurtured by the black hole reached a certain level, and Han Yu successfully broke through to Wuzhong of King Wu, and his breath began to soar rapidly.


    However, Han Yu is not happy at all. The higher his accomplishments are, the more powerful his demonic nature is. This intensity made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    From a small angle''s point of view, Han Yu at this time was covered in a strong black gas, which was deep, depressing and killing, and seemed to be able to swallow everything.


    Xiao Jiao, who is familiar with Han Yu and has absolute trust in Han Yu, is crying out. He can''t help but regress and dare not get too close to Han Yu.


    "My way is doomed." Han Yu clenched his fist tightly.


    He is a demon who swallows the heaven. Since he was born, his way has become a foregone conclusion.


    "The difference between good and evil lies in people''s hearts. As long as I keep my heart and do things with a clear conscience, even if my Tao and heaven are destined to be evil, what am I afraid of? What''s more, who can have an accurate boundary between the good and the evil? "


    Han Yu''s eyes gradually become firm, God gave him, he can not change, but he can control his own life.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the gas on his body was restrained, turning into black dragons in the meridians and flowing into the elixir field. Now it has successfully entered the third section of the Bible of dragon killing. When you think about it, your vitality will be directly transformed into the shape of a dragon.


    Although the vitality has changed, not all of them have turned black, and most of them are white. The black and white elements are combined together to form a light gray vitality.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, his vitality surged out, and his body spurted out a terrible flame, which was also light gray. During this period, the evil spirit was suppressed by the white vitality of Haoran, and it was not seen that he had stepped into the devil''s road for the time being."Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao wants to rush to Han Yu, but he is blocked by Shengwei. He anxiously asks Han Yu what is going on.


    Han Yu restrained his breath and said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    When Xiao Jiao heard the speech, he became more and more introverted. He retreated outside the realm of Shengwei and waited for Han Yu.


    Han Yu stood up, jumped down from the enlightenment platform and went to the small corner. Just out of the scope of Shengwei, Xiaojiao turned into an arrow to fall into Han Yu''s arms, which was extremely intimate.


    Han Yu fondly touched Xiao Jiao''s head and said, "go and watch. I''ll teach you a magic power."


    Now Han Yu has successfully entered the practice of killing god dragon. Although there is still a lot of way to go from Dacheng, Han Yu can''t wait to see if the Dragon gun has changed.


    Xiao Jiao cheerfully called out two times, whizzed back to one side, staring at Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a breath and shook it with his right hand. Suddenly, his vitality surged out. The speed of the dragon shaped vitality was too fast. In a flash, Han Yu formed a long golden spear.


    The spear is about ten meters long, with dragon scales attached to it. It seems to be carved on it. The whole spear looks like a golden dragon.


    Han Yu is keen to find that there is a hidden black line on the Dragon spear, which has not been seen before.


    It seems that the change of vitality not only changes itself, but also changes the magic power.


    At this time, the Dragon spear was more powerful than any one Han Yu had ever used before. It was breathtaking and breathtaking.


    This has something to do with Han Yu''s strength, but the most important thing is that the Dragon killing gun has become an eighth level martial art.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Han Yu looked at the Dragon spear, a little dazed.


    If the Dragon killing gun is blessed by dragon Qi, its power will be increased. But this time, Han Yu didn''t use any dragon spirit. The power of the Dragon gun was upgraded to a level 8.


    This is absolutely unique. Whether it is martial arts or supernatural powers, there are fixed levels. Although it is said that both martial arts and supernatural powers vary from person to person, they will exert different powers. However, if there is any change, it is impossible to break through the level limit.


    At this moment, the Dragon gun of killing God changed from level 7 to level 8, which made Han Yu a little dreamy.


    According to the Bible of Longba, if the third killing dragon is successful, the Dragon killing spear can kill God in nine days. Now that Han Yu has just entered the third level, the power of the Dragon killing gun has been increased by a level. It seems that the words in the Dragon overlord Bible are not empty words.


    Han Yu now realized that Longba''s Bible is very good. It''s not just the di Jie mental method.


    Unfortunately, although Han Yu has been practicing the Longba Bible for some time, he still knows little about the Longba Bible. Han Yu does not even know who created the most basic Longba Bible.


    Han Yu decided to wait until he returned to Jingzhou to observe qinglongfeng well. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest.


    Han Yu''s mind moved and the Dragon killing gun was dissolved into the invisible. After upgrading to the eighth level of martial arts skills, the God killing dragon spear, together with the blessing of six dragon spirits, will be Han Yu''s big killing move.


    Now that he has broken through to Wuzhong of King Wu, the orange dragon in Han Yu''s body has already reached 90% of his power. As long as one more breakthrough, the Dragon Qi emitted by the Golden Dragon will no longer be a blessing to Han Yu''s combat power. At that time, Han Yu came to a level again. The golden dragon must be revived before he can continue to practice.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the bodies of Sanwei white fox and red Xia white tiger appeared. After more than half a month of storage, they were still bloody. The wounds were radiant and not frozen.


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes were shining and he asked Han Yu to roast it. Seven level demon king level monster flesh and blood, that is absolutely rare in the world of great tonic.


    If Xiaojiao was not at the critical moment now, Han Yu would have baked it. Please don''t worry about it. It will be kept for it.


    Three tailed white fox and red Chardonnay White Tiger are special blood vessels, which are of great benefit to the revival of Golden Dragon. Han Yu directly inhaled the blood essence of the two monsters.


    The golden dragon was very excited and began to drink from the whale. For this situation, small angle has been used to see no wonder.


    Only in front of Tianlao and Xiaojiao could Han Yu dare to devour the blood of other things.


    In the eyes of righteous people, is this not evil?


    After swallowing all the blood source Qi of the two monsters, the Golden Dragon has taken a big step towards resurrection. Most of its body has become flesh and blood, and it will not be long before it can all be revived.


    Han Yu collected the corpses of the two monsters into the heaven and earth bag, and then put the wudaotai into the Qiankun bag. He wiped out all traces and left with a small horn.


    It''s not many days before the battle between Huli and Qinyin. Han Yu has to rush to meet them as soon as possible.


    Fenglie city is a big city in the north of Xiling and the nearest city to Leiyin holy land.


    There are still seven days, which is the date agreed by Hu Li and Han Yu. Han Yu arrives here.


    Han Yu did not know where Hu Li and Qin Yin would choose to fight, so he came here hoping to hear some news.


    The ancient power, because it has not appeared in the cultivation world for many years, usually appears with hidden background, so that in the understanding of many people in the cultivation world, there is no ancient force.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the first-class schools such as Tianchan and jinzhongjiao are the overlords of Xiling. Even many first-class sects do not know that there are ancient forces on top of them. Although some of them know some, they are vaguely called mysterious places.


    It is by no means easy for ordinary people to get information about the ancient power level.


    However, as Han Yu expected, the competition between Hu Li and Qin Yin has attracted much attention among the ancient forces. In fengliecheng, Han Yu met many people from the ancient forces.


    It''s not to say that those ancient people who claim to be ancient forces themselves are not different from ordinary people when they walk in the crowd. However, Han Yu observed the details and judged their origin from their words and deeds and cultivation breath.


    After all, Han Yu had dealt with three ancient forces. There were still great differences between the people of ancient forces and ordinary people. The most obvious one was breath.


    In ancient times, the mind cultivation of ancient people was advanced, and the breath was vigorous and steady, while for ordinary people, the breath was floating. Of course, this difference can only be observed through careful observation. For Han Yu, it is not a difficult thing. Once the strength of the soul is swept away, it is almost possible to distinguish whether he is a person of ancient power.


    Han Yu first found a villa to live in. In Xiling, many big cities have specially rented villa for guests, just like a restaurant. The villa is equivalent to a Luxury Inn. Not only the environment is good, the service is good, but also each guest can enjoy a palace, which is an important reason why Han Yu chose to live in the villa.No matter where Han Yu goes, he will not lose his practice. He needs a quiet environment. Choosing a villa is one of the best choices.


    The cost of living in a villa is also huge. For example, Han Yu is just an ordinary residence. Without adding some extra services, the daily expenses will not be less than one million top-grade Lingyu, which is not affordable for ordinary people. What''s more, the daily cost of these mountain resorts can reach tens of millions of top-grade Lingyu.


    Of course, to reach the level of 10 million, that is all kinds of enjoyment. There are all kinds of delicious food and entertainment in the villa. I only worry about your lack of money and expenses.


    After wandering around the city for a while, Han Yu returned to the villa. He found that a group of people from ancient times also lived in the villa. It seems that they came for the competition between Hu Li and Qin Yin.


    Han Yu is too lazy to bother to inquire. If he follows these people, he can find the specific place.


    After returning to the palace, Han Yu first arranged a trapped array, and then began to practice magic weapons.


    Although each palace is independent, and the distance between the two palaces is not close, independence and concealment are good, but Han Yu has always been a cautious person.


    After all, Zixiao God sand, if exposed, will inevitably cause many people covet, Han Yu does not want to be watched every day. In addition, there were countless servant girls in each palace. Han Yu was also afraid that they might intrude into the palace.


    Although Han Yu told them that with their strict discipline, it was impossible to get close to Han Yu''s room without Han Yu''s call, but it was better to be careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    After a long time of tempering, combined with the quenching and washing of biliaohan liquid, Zixiao shensha has become a round stick, with arm thickness of about 10 meters, and the distance to the gun is infinitely close.


    Han Yu took it out to practice for more than three hours, and then put it away to rest.


    Suddenly, a golden light came out from the inside of the bed. Han Yu looked at it in a hurry. On the golden corner of the small corner, there was a golden light, and the light was more and more prosperous. Its breath is undergoing a wonderful change.


    Han Yu''s joy, Xiaojiao finally turned the big wave sand stone into gold, the second and the third cultivation.


    At the same time, what makes Han Yu speechless is that it breaks through in his sleep.


    Soon, the golden light turned into a cocoon and wrapped the small angle completely. The sacred Qi machine could block the exploration of Han Yu''s soul. Han Yu quickly put up the energy shield and wrapped up the whole room.


    The breath of Xiaojiao is very strong. It is not a good thing to attract other people''s attention if it spreads out.


    Han Yu is both expecting and nervous. It is expected that the breakthrough of its mental method can revive its blood; the nervous thing is that it is afraid that this breakthrough of mental method will trigger the breakthrough of cultivation, which is absolutely a disaster for the small angle now.


    But Han Yu can''t do anything now. He can only watch anxiously.


    The breath of Xiao Jiao''s body is more and more prosperous, and the sacred spirit is more and more rich. The holy Qi is the transformation of the origin of the divine animal blood, and the sacred Qi becomes rich, which indicates that the origin of the blood vessel of the small horn is becoming stronger and the blood of the divine animal is recovering.


    The Holy Spirit grew for half an hour before it stopped. It was twice as strong as before. This breakthrough in mind training has greatly revived its blood power.


    Han Yu sighed darkly that it was indeed the mental method of turning stone into gold. Up to now, Han Yu knew that it was the only mental method that could revive the power of blood.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The golden cocoon on Xiaojiao''s body began to break, and the rays of light shot out from it like golden swords. The light hit Han Yu''s energy shield, and it was a big bang bang.


    Han Yu quickly arranged a trapped array outside the Yuanqi shield, so as to prevent the sound of collision from spreading out.


    After the golden cocoon was completely broken, the small horn''s body appeared. From its golden horn and top of the head, there is a strong golden light, which makes it look extraordinary.


    The little hair on little horn''s head turned golden again.


    Looking at this handful of golden hair, Han Yu was happy and touched a lot. Xiao Jiao lost his power of blood again and again. The pain and suffering he had suffered was more terrible than Han Yu, who had been punished by heaven.


    It is a miracle that Xiaojiao can now embark on the road of recovery.


    "Childe, there''s someone outside asking to see you." Just then, a maid''s voice came from outside the door.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t have any acquaintances here. Who would come to look for him? He said in a low voice: "no see!"


    Han Yu deliberately made his voice appear a little angry. In this way, those servant girls would not dare to send letters again to disturb Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Small angle of the body, like a volcanic eruption in general, out of the more fierce air waves, instantly the things in the room ground into pieces. Han Yu put up a shield early to resist, otherwise the palace would be overturned.


    The current situation of Xiaojiao is just as Han Yu expected, and his accomplishments have broken through.


    Han Yu was so anxious that he could break through the barrier? The answer is more negative.


    Once Xiaojiao fails, he will inevitably suffer from a reverse attack. He has just recovered some of his blood and may be injured again. Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to help Xiao Jiao.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, the small corner screamed, revealing the extreme pain color.


    Its breakthrough has been hindered. What''s more, the ordeal this time is more terrifying than the previous one.


    "Poof..."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jiao''s body was burning a golden flame, his hair was burned out in an instant, and then the body began to burn.


    Han Yu was shocked and rushed directly to stop Xiaojiao''s breakthrough.


    If he is forced to stop, Xiaojiao will suffer more terrible repercussions. But now Han Yu has not taken care of that much. At this moment, Xiaojiao''s situation is like Tao. If he is not careful, he may be doomed.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao shook his head, forced to keep a trace of sober, low cry, actually let Han Yu not go.


    At this time, the eyes of the small angle, floating a touch of crazy color.


    Han Yu heart trembles, it instantly understood what Xiaojiao wants to do. Small angle is to break and then stand.


    Breaking and then standing is a breakthrough in practice, but it is an extremely dangerous way. Nine times out of ten, it will be doomed. Generally, only those who break through hopelessness and reach the limit of life will choose this method.


    "Little horn, no!" Han Yu roared.In the eyes of Xiaojiao, there is a look of determination.


    It''s been through multiple blood trauma, and this time it doesn''t want to repeat it. Once this breakthrough fails, the blood vessel is injured again. Xiaojiao doesn''t know whether the big wave scouring the sand and turning into gold can still have an effect on its blood vessel recovery.


    Despite the usual time, Xiao Jiao not only eats but also sleeps, and occasionally plays with Han Yu, but he is proud in his bones.


    It doesn''t want to be trapped in the peak of demon generals all his life. It wants to fight with Han Yu side by side.


    "Poof!"


    The abdomen of small horn suddenly melts and gives out a more terrifying golden flame.


    Han Yu saw it in his eyes, and the pain was in his heart, but he chose not to interfere with Xiaojiao. He knew Xiaojiao. If Xiaojiao was stopped from breaking through today, Xiaojiao would hate him for a lifetime and regret for a lifetime.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Small horn''s body, there are places to burn through, more terrible fire. But Xiao Jiao was dead biting his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    The torture it suffered at this time was even more terrifying than that of Han Yu.


    "Putong..."


    All of a sudden, the small angle hit the ground, trying to get up, but the limbs moved a few times and then appeared weak.


    "Little corner, hold on!" Han Yu cried out with tears.


    Xiao Jiao''s crazy, strong and meaningless made Han Yu feel awe from the bottom of his heart.


    But the state of the small angle is getting worse and worse. Gradually, it is close to death.


    "No, no, Xiao Jiao, stand up..."


    Han Yu was in tears.


    The flame on Xiao Jiao''s body is burning more and more vigorously. I''m afraid that before long, the little guy will be burned to fly ash and disappear.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s vitality is surging out. He can''t control so much. He wants to keep the last breath of Xiaojiao.


    At the moment when Han Yu''s vitality was about to touch Xiaojiao, Xiaojiao suddenly let out a roar and stood up with difficulty. The flame on it suddenly recovered into the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Xiaojiao''s body is full of holes, almost only a skeleton. But it''s a pair of eyes, it has become unprecedented bright.


    Han Yu''s vitality suddenly stopped on the way. He was surprised and pleased, and Xiaojiao finally survived the difficulties.


    "Shua Shua..."


    On the small angle wound, innumerable rays of sunlight twinkle, even more gorgeous than the rainbow. You can see that its wound is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This self mutilation type of breaking and then standing, only small angle, which has a strong blood force, can be used. Even Han Yu can''t. his body is so traumatized that he has no strong self-healing ability, so he has to wait for death.


    And Xiaojiao has a strong self-healing ability.


    "Boom


    The breath of Xiao Jiao''s body, from nothing to existence, from existence to prosperity, stops for a moment when it reaches a peak, and then it is like a big river burst its banks, and it is going straight up with momentum.


    The breath soared again, and finally broke through the barrier between the peak of the demon and the first-order demon king, and successfully broke through to the realm of the first-order demon king. The speed with which it recovered from the injury began to soar.


    Han Yu can''t help but give a thumbs up, small angle''s behavior, let Han Yu admire.


    Although Xiaojiao is still suffering incomparable suffering, but the eyes are humanized, showing a smile, quite proud color.


    Han Yu broke his tears into a smile, and his hanging heart finally fell slowly. In a hurry, he lost three strains of nine grade medicine to Xiao Jiao, who took it in his mouth and swallowed it in his stomach. The essence and Qi of Jiupin medicine flows all over the body in an instant, assisting the power of blood vessels to treat its injuries.


    Even if the wound healing time is very small, even if the wound healing time is very small, it is very possible.


    After the recovery of the small angle, the body once again covered with spotless white hair, its golden horn became brighter, the head of the golden hair, actually more than before. This breakthrough, let its blood force also subsequently restored some.


    After Xiaojiao recovered completely, he gradually recovered his breath. He stood up with his front feet around his chest, held his head high, and held Han Yu with a pair of "elder brother hanging?" The look.


    Han Yu ran over and picked up Xiao Jiao. He was very happy.


    Small angle is a pair of very reserved appearance, still holding the front foot, put a pair of cool appearance. However, when Han Yu and it said that he was ready to barbecue a seven level demon king to celebrate, the little guy showed his stuffing in an instant. He was not even a bit arrogant.


    "Young master, master Ye is here again." The voice of the maid came from the door.


    This is the fourth time she has come to report that the childe surnamed Ye comes every day.


    "Take him to the living room." Han Yu frowned. He didn''t know this childe named Ye. He came to him again and again. What did he do?


    After the servant girl left, Han Yu tidied up her clothes and walked out of the room. Xiao Jiao skilfully jumped to Han Yu''s shoulder and squatted there in a lazy manner.


    Han Yu deliberately walked slowly and entered the living room ten minutes later. In the living room stood a tall man, wearing a very fancy clothes, clothes, but also embroidered with some blooming peony.


    Han Yu lost his favor for this man. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for a man to wear such clothes. He walked in through the side door and saw the back of "childe Ye", but failed to see his appearance.


    Han Yu gave a dry cough, and the "childe Ye" turned around.


    This is a young man who looks like jade and is elegant and elegant. However, there is always a frivolous color between his eyebrows, which makes Han Yu slightly unhappy. Holding a folding fan in his hand, he gently shakes it, and seems to be uninhibited.


    "You want me?" Han Yu didn''t let him sit down.


    "I''m looking for flowers in the lower leaves. I''m free to visit my neighbors." The man closed the folding fan, picked up his fist and said with a smile. The voice is very soft, soft to make people a little annoying.


    Han Yu sneered. He has been here these days. I believe he has nothing to do.


    Ye Xunhua is also unrestrained. He sits on a chair at will and looks at the small corner on Han Yu''s shoulder. Suddenly, his eyes brighten, and there is a flicker of surprise in his eyes.


    The mood fluctuation of Ye Xunhua is not covered up at all. Han Yu sees it in his eyes. Han Yu asked quietly, "what do you want to see me for?"


    Ye Xun said: "I want to make friends with Taoist brother."


    Han Yu said faintly: "I''m not a famous man. You want to see me again and again, just make friends so simple?"


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and seemed to be able to directly penetrate ye xuohua''s mind.


    "Ha ha You can see through all of a sudden Ye Xunhua laughed and was not ashamed to be exposed. He said, "it''s true to make friends with Taoist brother. Another purpose is to come and see this little guy."Ye Xunhua points to the small corner, and the eyes are full of love.


    From what ye Xunhua said and the change of his expression when he first saw Xiaojiao, we can see that he had seen Xiaojiao before.


    Han Yu''s face showed a touch of displeasure, way: "I and it are not familiar with you."


    Ye Xun said: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean it. I really just hold a simple heart which is strong with Taoist brother. I really want to make friends with him. By the way, I''ll have a look at this little guy and open my eyes! "


    Han Yu stood up and said, "in that case, now you can go."


    Ye Xunhua was not annoyed. He stood up and arched his hand and said, "don''t you know your brother''s name? I hope you''ll let me know! "


    "Seeing off the guests!" Han Yu waved and turned away.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xunhua opened the folding fan and slowly started to fan. Looking at Han Yu''s back, he said with a faint smile: "it''s a little interesting."


    Although Han Yu left, the power of his soul has been locked in Ye Xunhua. Ye Xunhua did not stay long after being ordered to leave by Han Yu. Under the escort of his servant, he left Han Yu''s palace and returned to the palace next door. After returning, ye Xunhua called several beauties, made a pot of good tea, and began to drink tea.


    Han Yu recovers the power of soul. From this basic observation, ye Xunhua seems to have no malice. However, no matter whether there is malice or not, Han Yu is not cold to him.


    After returning to his house, Han Yu came out again. He left the villa directly and left Fenglie city. He went to the mountain south of Fenglie city. He took out the bodies of three white foxes and began to prepare a sumptuous dinner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    The valley is covered by a huge array of ribs. In the valley, strings of barbecue kebabs are neatly inserted on the ground, which looks quite spectacular.


    The body of Sanwei white fox is not too big, so there are not too many barbecue kebabs. However, each piece of flesh and blood of the seventh level demon king is brilliant and full of vitality. It makes people feel energetic when they smell it.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao opened up the battle, with a start, the two are crazy looting barbecue kebabs.


    Now Xiaojiao has broken through to the first level demon king, and has just broken through a big realm. The next small state breakthrough should have little impact on blood trauma. Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about Xiaojiao eating too much meat to break through again and cause damage.


    Although the flesh and blood of three tailed white foxes are not much, each piece contains a huge amount of energy. After eating one piece of small horn, the belly is bulging, and the body can''t absorb so much energy.


    But Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about anything. The more energy he has, the more powerful he is. Any more energy will be consumed by the black hole in an instant.


    So just began to eat the first piece, Han Yu''s speed exceeded the small angle. Small corner suddenly some urgent, four feet and use, crazy to the mouth plug.


    This is also a small horn, if you change to the other one level demon king level beast, I''m afraid a string of barbecue kebabs can break its body.


    Han Yu laughs, does not give small corner face at all, gulps down. Before long, Han Yu finished half of his portion. Xiao Jiao was so impatient that he kept threatening Han Yu and told him not to take his share.


    Han Yu makes a gesture to ask for a gun, but Xiaojiao pounces on him in a ferocious manner and wants to fight hard with Han Yu.


    "That''s all. I''m afraid you can''t do it. I won''t rob you." With a smile, Han Yu retreated to one side and sat cross legged. He began to refine the aura in his body.


    He didn''t mean to fight with Xiao Jiao. He was just playing with the little guy.


    Small horn complacent hum, put down the heart, began to slowly taste delicious.


    This time, the weight of the barbecue kebab was the least since Han Yu came to Wuzhou for barbecue, but it was the most real one. After eating about two-thirds of his share, Xiaojiao couldn''t eat any more. He lay on the ground and didn''t want to move.


    However, I was afraid of being persecuted by Han Yu in niumo mountain the previous time. I was afraid that its delicious food would be destroyed in the end. Xiao Jiao had a rest, then slowly got up and began to force the roast meat into his mouth.


    Han Yu controlled the crazy operation of Longba Bible. He quickly refined the aura from the black hole. 90% of the new refining energy was white, and 10% was black.


    The white vitality is full of noble righteousness, while the black vitality is full of magic.


    If the two kinds of vitality are in the same weight, the black vitality is more terrible. The two kinds of Yuan Qi fuse and turn into light gray yuan Qi, which is injected into the lake formed by Yuan Qi in Dantian.


    The lake, which used to be like milk, turned light gray at this time.


    Six dragons, some resting on the shore, some hovering in the void, some sleeping in the lake, a magical and peaceful picture.


    The next morning when the sun came out, Xiao Jiao ate all the roast meat into his stomach. At this time, its stomach has been more than doubled. It looks quite funny. Han Yu thinks that if you throw the small horn into the water, you will float if you don''t swim.


    Big eat special eat after the small corner, as always began to sleep. I don''t know when I''m going to sleep. This sleep must be a breakthrough.


    Han Yu wiped out the traces in the valley, picked up the small corner, quietly left, and returned to Fenglie city.


    It''s not far from the day when Hu Li and Qin Yin fight each other. Han Yu has to go back and stare at those ancient sects.


    When Han Yu went back, there were three people standing at the gate of his palace. It seemed that they were waiting for him here. All three were in their twenties. One of them was wearing a big flower robe. Even in the crowd, Han Yu could recognize him at a glance. It was Ye Xunhua.


    Han Yu covered Xiao Jiao''s body with a blanket, only one head was exposed outside. Hearing the sound of footsteps, several people turned their heads and saw that it was Han Yu. Ye Xunhua strode to meet him and said, "brother Han, you are back at last. I have been waiting for you here for a long time." What''s the name?


    Han Yu slightly frowned. Yesterday, ye did not know his name, but he called him Han Han today, apparently he had secretly investigated him. Although Han Yu''s name is not a secret, and it''s not that you don''t want others to know, ye Xunhua''s behavior makes Han Yu a little upset. "What are you waiting for me to do?" he said coldly


    Ye Xunhua didn''t expect Han Yu to be so bad tempered. After a moment, he was embarrassed and said with a smile: "brother Han, I learned your name from a servant in your palace. I just want to have a deeper understanding of brother Han, but I don''t mean to


    Han Yu glanced at Ye Xun Hua coldly. Without much attention, he went straight to the palace.


    The two people who followed Ye Xunhua were of extraordinary temperament. With the arrogant look on their faces, Han Yu ignored them and they ignored him.


    "Brother ye, who is this person? I don''t know how to praise him so much that he doesn''t even give you face?" Asked the young man in a pale grey robe.


    Ye Xunhua told him not to be impatient. He took several steps to catch up with Han Yu and said, "brother Han, I''m here to invite you to our party. I hope you can show me your face.""No interest." Han Yu responded coldly.


    "Brother ye, I thought you were going to do something. It was to invite him to our party. Our party is not open to everyone. Let''s go. I''m afraid they are impatient to wait Another young man in black is indifferent.


    They are all from the ancient forces, and their banquets can only be attended by the people of the ancient forces.


    Not only have they never met Han Yu, they have never even heard of Han Yu before. They conclude that Han Yu is not a person of ancient power, and his words are superior to others.


    "Yes, brother ye, no matter how intimate you are, I don''t think this one is qualified to attend our party. Let''s go." The light way of the youth in grey clothes.


    Han Yu suddenly stopped and turned around. He glanced at them coldly and said, "no matter what kind of party you are, it has nothing to do with me, but don''t mention qualification in front of me."


    Han Yu on the left and Han Yu on the right are not qualified. They obviously look down on Han Yu.


    "It''s not a blow to you. You really don''t qualify." The young man in black, with a sneering look on his face, said, "forget it. I wanted to tell you what the party was, but even if I told you, you didn''t know."


    Han Yu cast a cold glance at the young man in black, and said impolitely, "is it not a gathering where a group of you get together and rely on your own background to boast and force? It''s like a celestial pilgrimage! "


    With that, Han Yu turned around and walked into the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    The faces of the young men in black and gray suddenly became ugly. They are all the disciples of the ancient forces, and the banquet is also the people of the ancient forces, but when Han Yu said so, they suddenly lost their grade.


    In fact, no matter whether it is the ancient forces or the ordinary forces, the general banquets are ostensibly talking about the cultivation of Taoism, climbing friendship and meeting old friends. In the dark, they compete with each other and keep up with each other. Everyone is a disciple of the same level, who will yield to whom? Calm down and listen to who''s talking?


    They also knew this truth in their hearts, but what Han Yu said was too direct, which made them feel embarrassed at once, and they just felt that they could not get down to the table.


    Ye Xunhua''s face, on the contrary, floats a more brilliant smile. He only thinks that Han Yu is really interesting.


    "Boy, what qualifications do you have to satirize us? Do you know that we are people of ancient forces, are you openly challenging our ancient forces?" The young man in black stepped forward and asked aggressively.


    Han Yu had already stepped into the threshold of the palace. Feeling the strong wind, he could not help but stop, turned back and said, "I have not said anything that satirizes the ancient power. Don''t take your seat according to the number. Even if you are a member of the ancient forces, you can not represent the entire ancient forces. "


    Han Yu''s response, extremely overbearing, black man''s words let him angry.


    "So you are satirizing us?" On the young man''s face in black, there was a frost floating on his face.


    "You two, today''s business is a misunderstanding. How about stepping back?" The two men came to the middle to stop the situation from getting worse.


    "Brother ye, you can''t control this matter. If he doesn''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I will not give him a long memory. He doesn''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!" The angry way of the young man in black looms in his eyes.


    Han Yu curled his lips and turned back to the palace.


    "Stop for me When you Lixuan''s body moves, he will chase Han Yu.


    Ye Xunhua reached out to block you Lixuan and said, "brother you, brother Han is a friend of Ye. You are the first to be rude today. I hope you can respect yourself."


    "Ye Xunhua, what do you mean? Do you want to kill him today You Lixuan angry way.


    "You Lixuan, I''ll give you face, call you brother you, don''t force me to turn my face and deny people." Ye Xunhua''s face was cold.


    He and you Lixuan had a bad relationship with the young man in grey. He was waiting for Han Yu here. They happened to pass by and had to go with him. He didn''t care. I didn''t expect to make things like this. I was also annoyed.


    "Well, you look for flowers. I remember what happened today. If you can protect him for a while, I''ll see if you can protect him for a lifetime." You Lixuan snorted coldly, swung his sleeves, turned and strode away. The young man in grey took a look at Ye Xunhua with malice, and followed the young man in black behind him.


    Although Han Yu left, he knew everything that happened outside. He didn''t expect that ye Xunhua and youlixuan went to the bar instead.


    Ye Xunhua takes a look at the back of you Lixuan and turns her mouth in disapproval and strides towards Han Yu''s palace. But he was stopped at the door by his servant.


    Ye Xunhua quietly sealed the meridians of the two servants and let them stay in place. He naturally walked into the palace and went straight to the living room.


    In the living room, Han Yu is already sitting here waiting for ye Xunhua to arrive.


    "Come in without permission. I can drive you out as a thief." When ye Xunhua walked into the living room, Han Yu''s voice sounded coldly.


    He was not cold to Ye Xunhua. Today, ye Xunhua brought unnecessary trouble to Han Yu, and his heart was full of gas.


    "Brother Han, don''t be angry. Today''s events are all due to Ye''s poor knowledge of people. Please forgive me for the trouble caused to brother Han. Because there is something important to talk to brother Han face to face, so I hope you can forgive me for coming in so rashly. " Ye Xunhua''s attitude is very sincere, and Han Yu''s anger to his chest is slowly suppressed. "What''s up?" he asked


    Ye Xun Hua said: "you Lixuan is a man who will report his hatred. He will never give up today''s affairs. However, brother Han, don''t worry. I''m here, and I will never allow them to act recklessly."


    Han Yu sneered, but he didn''t think ye Xunhua was so kind. Impolitely way: "my matter does not need you to manage, they want to come to me trouble, I will deal with, I warn you later don''t bother me again, otherwise don''t blame me impoliteness."


    If ye Xunhua dares to have a slight misdemeanor, Han Yu will definitely attack him at the first time, strangling the trouble in the cradle. But for the time being, the motive of Ye''s seeking flowers has not been found.


    Ye Xunhua left without going to any banquet. When he returned to his palace, he sat cross legged and quietly adjusted his breath. It seemed that he wanted to be Han Yu''s bodyguard.


    Han Yu did not take it lightly. He often used the power of his soul to observe Ye Xunhua.


    Ye Xunhua did not come out of the palace all the time. During this period, someone came to look for him. It seems that he was urged by the banquet, but he did not go.


    Han Yu is more and more confused about ye Xunhua. What he does is a little weird.


    Han Yu took a look at the small corner lying on the bed. Now, it is almost certain that ye Xunhua is heading for the small corner. This person can see the extraordinary small horn, is not a simple person.In the middle of the night, a man in black wants to sneak into Han Yu''s palace. It''s not you Lixuan, but it should be the killer sent by you Lixuan. Before he got close to Han Yu''s palace, he was swept away by a strong wind. People who take him away are naturally looking for flowers.


    Ye Xunhua has really fulfilled his promise that he will protect Han Yu''s safety.


    However, Han Yu''s view on Ye Xunhua did not improve. Ye Xunhua''s move may have been intended to show Han Yu, so that Han Yu can ease his guard.


    However, Han Yu felt that it was not. If ye Xunhua really wanted to plot an evil plan against Han Yu, it would be easier for him to start directly with his strength. Why bother?


    Moreover, after careful observation of Han Yu, it seems that he is not a person who is good at scheming.


    Of course, unless ye Xunhua has already known that Han Yu is Qi Tianshi, he knows that Han Yu will be watching him in secret and pretending to be.


    After thinking about it, Han Yu couldn''t understand Ye''s motive for seeking flowers. At the back, he didn''t care about it. As long as ye Xunhua didn''t do too much, he would do whatever he liked.


    Later in the middle of the night, you Lixuan killed himself. Before he could get close to Han Yu''s palace, he was repelled by Ye Xunhua. Two people had a quarrel, as a result, you Lixuan was directly hit by Ye Xunhua and then retreated.


    Han Yu really wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand what ye Xunhua was going to do. He could only use the word "strange" to describe this man and what he had done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    The next morning, the sun had just risen, and a knock on the door of Ye Xun Hua''s house was heard.


    "So early?" Ye Xunhua sneered to himself and said, "please come in."


    Last night, ye Xunhua broke you Lixuan''s good deeds twice in succession. The second time, he hurt you Lixuan strongly. You don''t need to think about it. It must be the people from the boundless holy land who came to ask for his explanation.


    When the door opened, a maid with a delicate face came in. After entering, she was not as respectful as other maids, and looked at Ye Xunhua with deep love.


    Because of her identity, she still gave Ye Xunhua a courtesy and said softly: "Mr. Ye, there is a young master outside asking for a meeting."


    "Who is it?" Asked Ye Xunhua.


    "I didn''t say that. I just told him to go out and see him." The maid said.


    "Hum, make a mystery!" Ye Xunhua sneered, stood up, sorted out his big flower robe, and stepped out.


    "Mr. Ye." Cried the maid, somewhat coyly.


    "What else can I do for you?" Ye Xunhua looked back and asked in some displeasure.


    "Mr. Ye, when will you take me away from here?" The maid bowed her head in shame. After waiting for a while, ye Xunhua did not return, and looked up to find that ye Xunhua had not left.


    When ye Xunhua came to the living room, there were no guests. After inquiring, they found out that they were outside the palace.


    "Is it in Gao Yuan, or Chen Tiantian, putting up such a big spectrum?" Ye Xunhua snorted and strode out of the palace.


    Outside the palace gate, a man''s back to the palace of Ye Xunhua. After ye Xunhua saw it, he couldn''t help being stunned. This person is neither in Gao Yuan, nor Chen Tiantian, nor any one in the boundless holy land.


    Ye Xunhua, surprised and pleased, strode up and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the wind is. It brings brother Han here."


    Hearing the speech, the man turned around and held a lovely animal in his arms. The animal was covered with a blanket. He was not Han Yu and who was he.


    Han Yu looked at Ye Xun''s flower lightly and said, "you don''t want to protect me. Go!"


    With that, Han Yu turned around and left.


    Ye Xunhua is stunned. Some don''t understand Han Yu''s singing ability. However, Han Yu''s initiative to find him is also a good start. After several strides to catch up with Han Yu, he said with a smile: "brother Han is joking. With brother Han''s ability, how can I need to protect you? It''s just that yesterday''s incident was caused by me and should have been solved by me."


    Han Yu didn''t show much fluctuation in his expression. He said faintly: "the people of the ancient forces would not appear in the outside world. What is the matter with so many people of ancient forces in fengliecheng this time?"


    Ye Xun Hua said: "we all received the news of the fight between the mountain and the holy land of thunder."


    Han Yu said: "where are they fighting?"


    Ye Xun flower road: "thunder sound Holy Land northwest direction pili mountain."


    Han Yu nodded. As he guessed, these people came for the competition between Hu Li and Qin Yin. "Who released the news?" he asked


    Ye Xun said: "steal the sky mountain, brother Han is also interested in this competition?"


    Han Yu glanced at Ye Xunhua obliquely and asked, "are you interested?"


    Ye Xun Hua said: "I heard that the seeds of this competition had been planted ten years ago, and Hu Li, one of the protagonists of the contest, threatened to beat the music and steal it back to warm the bed. Qin Yin is one of the most graceful and talented women in ancient times. If really let that Hu Li succeed, is not a flower inserted in cow dung? If you want to warm up the bed, it''s also for me, who is elegant and elegant and brave


    Han Yu looked at Ye Xunhua''s shameless appearance. He really wanted to give him a fist on his face. He asked maliciously, "so you didn''t go to the theatre simply?"


    Ye Xun said: "of course, as the flower protector of ancient forces, I have the responsibility to protect any beautiful woman in the ancient forces."


    Ye Xunhua is proud and righteous.


    "Flower protection fairy envoy?" Han Yu didn''t know much about the ancient forces, nor did he know whether what ye Xunhua said was true or false.


    "The flower protection fairy envoy means the flower protection emissary. Because ye is rich in gods like jade and has a peerless fairyland, he is called an immortal envoy, which means that the immortal sect will protect the beautiful women in the world." Don''t look for a red face.


    Han Yu also heard that ye Xunhua was a cheeky man. He didn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid he sealed it himself.


    "The leaves of nine immortals look for flowers all over the place, and they love flowers more to protect them!" When ye Xunhua opened the folding fan, he recited himself. He was intoxicated and lewd. After reciting, he said: "brother Han, what this poem describes is that I''m not just here. As for the music of Qin, I have long been fascinated by her reputation. I heard that she has a younger sister called Qin music, which is also extremely graceful. If I find these two flowers and transplant them in my harem garden, I will accomplish two wishes in my life


    "Hum!" Han Yu heavily hummed a way: "I call you to come, is not listen to you to wantonly.""Er..." After a Leng, ye Xunhua slightly restrained his wild look.


    The next two people all the way speechless, out of Fenglie City, under the leadership of Ye Xunhua, they fly straight to the north.


    "Brother Han, what kind of animal are you? You are so cute and cute. You are the ultimate tool to tease my sister. You are really blessed." Looking at Han Yu''s face a little better, ye Xunhua looks at the small corner in Han Yu''s arms, his eyes are shining, and he likes it very much.


    "Hum!" Han Yu used his nose to breathe directly.


    "I have a request. I hope brother Han will agree." Ye Xunhua smiles and looks forward to it.


    "What request?" Han Yu asked.


    The reason why he took the initiative to look for flowers was to find out the details of Ye''s flower hunting and his purpose. Now he has finally said his purpose.


    Ye Xun said, "I want to borrow this little beast."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what''s good for me?"


    As soon as ye Xunhua''s eyes brightened, he took out a secret script and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "brother Han, this is a low-level magic power. As long as brother Han borrows this little beast to me for a few days, this magic power will be brother Han''s!"


    Xuanjie is a low-level supernatural power. If you look at the first-class sects such as Tianchan sect and Jinzhong cult, they belong to the level of Zhenjiao''s supernatural power, and their value can be imagined.


    Is Ye Xunhua willing to pay such a high price just for borrowing?


    Han Yu''s eyes gradually became cold, staring at Ye Xunhua''s eyes, and said, "did you borrow it and not return it?"


    Ye Xunhua''s face was shocked and said: "brother Han, don''t you believe ye? You can inquire from the ancient level. I have always said that ye Xunhua has never been different. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "Really?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice. In Ye Xunhua''s eyes, he did not see any camouflage. However, it was impossible to tell whether ye Xunhua was true or not. After all, Han Yu did not read his mind. It is not possible that ye Xunhua is a person who is good at camouflage.


    Ye Xunhua said positively: "I can swear to God that it''s really just borrowed. It won''t hurt at all. It will be returned intact in a few days."


    Han Yu''s eyes gradually relaxed and asked, "what do you want to borrow?"


    Ye Xunhua''s face showed a wicked smile and said, "of course, it''s teasing my sister. Brother Han, don''t tell me you haven''t used this little beast to seduce her? "


    Han Yu''s face sank in an instant, and ye Xunhua quickly coughed twice and said, "yes, I''m the sister who heard the music of Qin. I love small animals, especially brother Han, who is an unusual and strange animal. I thought, if I hold a cute little beast like brother Han, I will surely attract Qin music''s attention at the first time. If I haven''t started, I will be half successful. "


    Han Yu inclined to look for flowers and said, "do you still worry if you grasp a lot of small animals?"


    Ye Xun said: "naturally, there are many small animals, but there are very few strange ones. I spent a lot of time a few years ago to catch a lot of small animals in the demon Huangling mountain. They are also very cute and beautiful. But those little animals are not bad at dealing with common mediocre and vulgar powder. For example, the music and music of Qin are so gifted that they can''t get on the stage


    Han Yu also can see that ye Xunhua is not only a conceited maniac, but also a lecher, and even some neuropathy.


    "Brother Han, have you already agreed?" Ye Xunhua looks forward to looking at Han Yu.


    "You''ve got the wrong person!" At full speed, Han Yu uses the ethereal step at full speed, and his speed is greatly increased. He is not interested in the low-level supernatural powers.


    "What a fast speed!" Ye Xunhua was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Yu, a Wuzhong man of King Wu, could be so fast. He was not weak enough to exert his body method.


    Ye Xunhua tried his best to catch up with him and said, "brother ye, I know you still doubt my purpose now, but I believe that after a long time, you will know that ye Xunhua is carrying a pure and pure heart!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Just then, there were a few quick sounds of breaking the air behind.


    "Well?" Ye Xunhua frowned and looked back, and saw three people running after them.


    Han Yu is not surprised at all. He has long discovered that someone is following him secretly. Just now they were flying slowly, and they could still follow them quietly. Now Han Yu and Han Yu are speeding up their speed. They can''t follow them quietly any more, and they can directly expose their tracks and catch up with them.


    Han Yu stopped and ye Xunhua stopped. Not long after, the three men came to the front. They were all young men of about 245. Han Yu didn''t know him, but ye Xunhua knew him.


    "Why are you following us, Yu Gao Yuan?" Ye Xunhua asked the young man in the middle. These three people are the people of infinite holy land.


    "Ye Xunhua, you wounded younger martial brother you yesterday. Today I come to seek justice from you." Yu Gaoyuan said in a deep voice. His voice was thick and heavy, and the rumble in one''s ears matched his bulky head.


    "How do you want to make a law?" Ye Xunhua asked casually, quite a little contemptuous.


    When Yu Gaoyuan stepped forward, his clothes did not wind automatically. A terrible whirlwind suddenly formed and swept towards the leaves to look for flowers. All of a sudden, there was no doubt that King Wu''s seven fold cultivation was revealed. Domineering way: "how you hurt younger martial brother you, how I hurt you."


    "Tut tut..."


    Ye Xunhua shook his head and said, "it''s not ye who looks down on you, but you are not my opponent with two bags of wine and rice. If you want to seek justice from me, call Yu qianshuang. You know, I am the most pitiful person. If she comes to me, I promise to stand up and give her two punches. "


    "Ye Xunhua, you lustful and shameless person, I don''t give you some color to see today. You are not worthy to be a disciple of limitless Holy Land!" Yu Gaoyuan was furious.


    Yu qianshuang is not an ordinary person, but a goddess in the eyes of thousands of disciples. Ye Xunhua profaned Yu qianshuang with such frivolous words. No one in the infinite holy land could swallow the evil spirit.


    "Boom


    Yu Gaoyuan raised his huge fist and hit Ye Xunhua''s front door with one fist. It seemed that what he hit was not a fist, but a male mountain.


    The other two people want to cross the leaf from both sides to look for flowers to deal with Han Yu.


    "You don''t deserve to let brother Han do it!" Ye Xunhua turned his mouth in disdain. His left hand met Yu Gaoyuan''s fist, and his right hand waved a folding fan. His movements were extremely free and unrestrained.


    "Shua Shua..."


    From the folding fan, two air waves burst out and hit the chest of the two men. They screamed and coughed blood in their mouths. They could not help but fly out and smash into the ground. Two masters of Wuwang''s six levels are vulnerable.


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, ye Xunhua''s palm and Yu Gaoyuan''s fist collide with each other.Ye Xunhua seems to be soft and weak, but on his palm, there is a huge force of terror. The bone of his hand is suddenly cracked and flies back with a scream, breaking a mountain top and stopping.


    Ye Xunhua took back his palm, and with a light and light look, he slowly shook the folding fan and said, "today, in the face of Yu qianshuang, I will spare your life. If you dare to entangle again, don''t blame me


    Looking at Ye Xunhua''s back, Han Yu''s pupil shrinks slightly. Unexpectedly, ye Xunhua''s strength is so strong, I''m afraid it is not weaker than Zhao Mingchen.


    "Ye Xun Hua, you wait!" Yu Gaoyuan put down a cruel word and fled with two seriously injured people.


    Ye Xunhua didn''t think so. He turned to Han Yu and said with a smile, "these people really don''t know the good people. If I didn''t stop them, they would have been the dead souls of brother Han. They still hate me, really."


    Ye Xunhua''s flattery is invisible.


    "Who are these people?" Han Yu asked as if he didn''t recognize it


    Ye Xun flower way: "yesterday that you Lixuan''s elder martial brother, boundless holy land person."


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked


    Ye Xun said: "Ye is a disciple of Ye family in the East."


    Han Yu said: "Ye family is an ancient family?"


    Ye Xunhua nodded and said, "it''s an ancient family."


    As they moved on, Han Yu asked, "since you are a member of the ancient family, you should have a good understanding of the ancient forces?"


    Ye Xun said: "the ancient forces are rich and mysterious. No one can say that they know who they are. I can only say that they know something about them." Ye Xunhua seems very modest now.


    Han Yu asked, "what kind of family is the Zhao family by the Xuantian river?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Since Han Yu knew the existence of the Zhao family in ancient times, he always wanted to inquire about the Zhao family. His mother, Zhao Yubing, was probably a member of the Zhao family.


    But Xiao Gu knew little about it, and Han Yu did not get much valuable things.


    "Zhao family by Xuantian River, brother Han, has something to do with them?" Ye Xunhua asked curiously.


    "I want to know about the Zhao family." Han Yu is not angry. Ye Xunhua talks too much.


    "Hey, brother Han, do you like Zhao Mingyue or Zhao Mingxi, the youngest princess of the Zhao family, so he wants to know about the Zhao family? I''m sorry to say that. Since brother Han is interested in them, I will not give them any more ideas and leave them to brother Han. " Ye Xunhua''s face showed a wanton smile.


    Han Yu is too lazy to look for flowers. He is really inseparable from a woman.


    Ye Xunhua is not happy with Han Yu. He stops and begins to introduce the Zhao family to Han Yu.


    Zhao family, located on the Bank of Xuantian River in the middle of Xiling, is one of the ancient forces in Wuzhou. Zhao family in ancient times, there was a powerful existence of Emperor Wu, once a powerful world, for the world''s hegemony.


    Today, the Zhao family is one of the most powerful families in the cultivation world. Even in the ancient times, it is also one of the top Big Macs. This family not only has the genius to appear from generation to generation, but the most terrifying thing is that it is guarded by the emperor and soldiers, which can guarantee the long-term prosperity.


    Among the forces in ancient times, there was also a title of Emperor Wu in the Zhao family. One word "emperor" is enough to represent everything.


    When it comes to Zhao''s family, in addition to its history and rich details, it is inevitable to talk about the contemporary Tianjiao.


    Every generation of Zhao family has a talent of cultivation, and each generation has a powerful existence. The young people of this generation are even more.


    According to Ye Xunhua, there are as many as ten young people in ancient times. Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingyue, as he mentioned before, are the two most beautiful women in the ten, who are called Zhao''s Shuangjiao by outsiders.


    Zhao Mingchen is also among the ten, and he is not the most powerful one among them. Up to now, there is no clear arrangement among the top ten masters of the Zhao family. There is no answer as to who is the first person of the younger generation.


    After hearing this, Han Yu sighed to himself that the ancient forces were really not comparable to those of ordinary forces. It is no accident that it can remain prosperous for a long time.


    If anyone like Zhao Mingchen or Zhao Mingxi appears in the cultivation world, it will surely set off a frenzy in the cultivation world. There are ten such people in one Zhao family.


    Other ancient forces can be as famous as the Zhao family, obviously not weak. This is Wuzhou, the real cultivation world. In ancient times, Wuzhou was the peak.


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling with surprise. This kind of cultivation world with innumerable talents and competing for the best is the place that aspiring people yearn for, and the style and features of the holy land of martial arts in the land of cloud.


    At Han Yu''s request, ye Xunhua also talked about their Ye family, but said little. But judging from their pride and arrogance in their speech and behavior, the Ye family is not ordinary. I''m afraid they can be compared with the Zhao family. They may have been Emperor Wu!


    Thunderbolt mountain is famous for its dark clouds and thunderbolt.


    There are still three days to go before the competition between Huli and Qinyin. Many people have gathered around pili mountain. They all want to come here in advance and find a good place to watch.


    The younger generation of the mountain, led by Yin shisan, has come here and occupied the best position ahead of time. As for the old master of the mountain, and this time one of the protagonists Hu Li, has not yet appeared.


    "Eight master is really wonderful. Spreading the news ahead of time has attracted the attention of so many ancient forces. If the Qin music fails, Lei Yin holy land will not be able to repent." Clever hand Qing Piao a dense crowd, Yin Yang strange Qi smile way.


    "I don''t know how the eight masters trained Laohu like a devil this time. Don''t disgrace us for stealing the sky." The ghost steals the heart, one face wretched way.


    "Don''t worry. Lao Hu is sure to win this time." Yin shisan said with a smile, which was somewhat treacherous.


    "Brother shisan, are you so confident in Lao Hu?" Several thieves looked at Yin shisan curiously.


    "Then you will know." The thirteen mysterious Yin Dao.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned and took Yin shisan''s arm. Some of them said, "brother shisan, have you received any grapevine news? Come out and share with us."


    "Yes, brother shisan, even if Lao Hu''s accomplishments are rapid, it''s unrealistic to surpass the music in such a short period of time. Have you planned other countermeasures already?"


    Everyone thinks it is reasonable to say so.


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!" Yin shisan''s way of shaking his head seemed to be a bit of a nagging voice.


    On the other side, some people from Leiyin holy land also came, just across the thunderbolt mountain with the people from the steal sky mountain, far away from each other. Looking at the crowd around, people in the holy land of thunder sound have some bad looks.


    There is no way for Leiyin holy land to agree to Hu Li''s challenge, because the words written in the war book are so irritating that they have to fight.Originally, I thought that the two sides would fight quietly, extinguish the flame of the mountain range, and then put an end to it. Unexpectedly, it attracted so many observers.


    Leiyin holy land has long been aware of the leakage of information about the competition. It was originally thought that it would not cause too much attention. When I came to see it, it was totally beyond their expectation.


    The leader of the holy land of thunder, after looking at the situation here, he was not calm, and immediately rushed back to the holy land of thunder sound.


    "Hey hey, people from the holy land of thunder sound, now you''re going to be so angry!" The ghost steals the heart and laughs. Although they are chatting and laughing, they always pay attention to every move of Leiyin holy land.


    "It''s too late for them to repent. These ancient forces are most concerned about face, ha ha ha..." Yu bag empty smile way.


    "I''m really looking forward to how Lao Hu will give full play to the advantage of his mouth, saying that there is nothing, saying that the fake is true, and that the proud music of the piano is his daughter-in-law!" A good hand.


    "A bunch of dirty people in their hearts!" Mo Xiaoxiao disdains the way of scolding, deliberately away from a few people, afraid of tainted with dirty gas.


    Thunder sound holy land is preparing to start the high-rise, when the situation of pili mountain, angry seven tips smoke.


    "Hu Badao, this son of a bitch, didn''t you have a secret contest? How can you attract so many people?" An old man was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "This is obviously a trick for us to embarrass us!" Another old man is murderous.


    "Hum, they didn''t want to bully us! In that case, let them pay for their madness The three elders of Leiyin holy land are furious. He is the downer of this competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Boom..."


    Over pili mountain, lead clouds roll, lightning and thunder, heavy rain. Here, you can hardly see a sunny day.


    There is still one day to go before the competition, and tens of thousands of people have come to watch the war. Except for the people from the mountain range, all the others came from the ancient forces.


    In the heavy rain, everyone put up their energy shield to keep out the rain, shining, looking like lanterns from afar.


    "Why hasn''t elder brother Han come yet? Can''t we not find here?" Mo Xiaoxiao some anxious way, looking around, there is no sign of Han Yu.


    "Don''t worry. Han is a man of good faith. Since he promised Lao Hu to come, he will certainly come." Yin shisan''s firm way.


    Xiao Zhugan''s eyes swept around him, and he was a little worried. After that day''s separation, Han Yu went back to find the Zhao family''s three brothers and sisters'' troubles. I don''t know what happened later, and how Han Yu is now.


    At the same time, in a certain mountain area, two figures flashed through the forest like ghosts. Seeing their panting appearance, they seemed to be fleeing.


    "Brother Han, what did you do to Zhao Mingxi? How could she see you like she saw her father''s enemy?" Ye Xunhua asked in surprise.


    He and Han Yu had already arrived at Perak mountain at the speed of him. Unexpectedly, he met the Zhao family on the way. As a result, a person who didn''t even bother to talk nonsense would have become a prisoner of the Zhao family unless he and Han Yu ran fast.


    In fact, ye Xunhua didn''t have to follow Han Yu, because the Zhao family didn''t care about him. However, ye Xunhua saw that Han Yu couldn''t resist. He was very righteous, so he ended up with the same fate as Han Yu.


    "You go and ask her?" Han Yu is not angry.


    Han Yu is still grateful for ye Xunhua''s help. Without Ye Xunhua''s help, he would be hard to escape from the Zhao family. But Han Yu is still on guard against Ye Xuhua, so he doesn''t want to say too much.


    "I see. Did you peek at her bath and she found out?" Ye Xunhua looked very serious.


    "Fuck you!" Han Yu couldn''t help but burst into rude language. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to joke. However, Han Yu did not know that ye Xunhua was not joking. With a thoughtful look on his face, he said, "no wonder brother Han, if you want to know about the Zhao family, you''ve been standing in the pit for a long time. It''s so fierce that it''s faster than me. I suggest that we work together to form a group? If we join hands, it will be the blessing of beauties in the world. Brother Han, do you think it''s called "double pride for protecting flowers"


    "Boom


    Han Yu slapped Ye Xunhua with one hand, and rubbed the shoulder of yexunhua, directly smashing hundreds of towering ancient trees into debris.


    "Brother Han, what are you doing to me?" Ye Xunhua was startled.


    "Either go away, or don''t buzz in my ears!" Han Yu said angrily.


    Ye Xunhua immediately shut up, indicating that he would never speak again. Because of Han Yu''s palm, it attracted the attention of the Zhao family and all rushed in this direction.


    Han Yu and ye Xunhua wasted their energy and spent most of their time to get rid of all the Zhao family.


    The moon is hollow and the breeze is gentle. Han Yu and ye Xunhua lie on a cliff and gasp for breath.


    At this time, two people more or less with some injuries, but these injuries for them is nothing, the main thing is tired.


    "My God, my Ye Xunhua has grown so big since I was a child, and I have never been chased out like this before. It''s so cool!" Ye Xunhua vomited a long breath of turbid air and exhaled cheerfully.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes straight. He has been kicked out many times since his debut. It was the time when he was in Jingzhou, and it was the most painful time for him.


    In his mind, a white figure appeared quietly. This is a beautiful, gentle and considerate woman. If it had not been for her, Han Yu would have died under LV Chenyi''s long gun.


    Seeing that Han Yu was quiet, ye Xunhua could not help but turn his head and look at Han Yu. Han Yu was staring at the bright moon in the sky with a look of sadness on his face.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother Han?" Ye Xunhua asked in surprise.


    Han Yu convergence sad mood, slowly closed his eyes, ignored Ye Xunhua.


    Ye Xunhua turned back and looked at the bright moon for a while. He felt bored and closed his eyes.


    Among the mountains, wild animals roared and were very restless. Two people who are not too familiar actually lie side by side on a stone, facing the light night wind.


    Life is so wonderful, who does not know the next moment who will brush past you, also do not know now accompany you, when will also brush past with you.


    The two men seemed to be lying idle, but both were quietly breathing. The next morning, Han Yu stood up, and then ye Xunhua also stood up.


    "Brother Han, what are you going to do next?" Asked Ye Xunhua.


    "To mount Perak!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "There is no doubt that there are people who go to the home of Luo Li." Ye Xun Hua frowned.Han Yu didn''t say much and flew away. After ye Xunhua was stunned, he followed him closely and said with a smile: "brother Han is indeed a hero. He knows that there are tigers in the mountain, and he is very proud of it!"


    On the day of three shots, pili mountain has been extremely lively around, the people who should have come, now only the protagonist is on the stage. It''s only half an hour before the competition.


    "Why hasn''t brother Han come yet?" Xiao Zhugan has become an ant on the hot pot, some fidgety.


    "Xiao Zhugan, are you hiding something from us?" Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Zhugan and asked.


    Yin shisan and others also looked at Xiao Zhugan. Originally, they didn''t notice anything, but Mo Xiaoxiao said this, which made them react. Xiao Zhugan was a little strange these two days.


    Xiao Zhugan and Han Yu are not very familiar, how it seems that he is most worried about Han Yu.


    "Do you know where old brother Han went?" Yin shisan asked.


    Xiao Zhugan felt that he couldn''t hide it. He worried: "some time ago, brother Han and I explored treasure together, and then I had some unhappiness with the Zhao family. Later, brother Han asked us to go first, and he went back to trouble the Zhao family. "


    "Shit, Xiao Zhugan, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Several people''s facial expressions are greatly changed.


    "I..." Xiao Zhugan opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t want to say too much about Xingluo Dongtian. If he only said it now, it would make others think that their Xiao family was greedy for money.


    "Who are the Zhao family?" Yin shisan asked, his face had become ugly. For Zhao family''s formidable, he actually knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Zhao Mingchen, Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang." Xiao Zhugan replied in a hurry.


    Yin shisan said: "I have heard of these three people. Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi are still the top ten figures of the younger generation of Zhao family. However, with the ability of old brother Han, as long as you don''t touch them, nothing will happen."


    Xiao Zhugan said in a hurry: "when brother Han went back, he said that he would not touch the three men. He would only knock on the stick in secret."


    Yin shisan nodded, completely relieved and said, "in this way, old brother Han will not be in danger. He should have been delayed on the way, so he didn''t make it. Don''t worry too much. There is still some time left. "


    The clever hand clear, ghost steals the heart several people to put down the heart, but is mo Xiaoxiao, a face of melancholy.


    "Hello, you guys. I want to ask you something." Just at this time, a small and lovely woman in a dark blue dress flew over, and her voice was simple and sweet.


    "Are you asking us?" The ghost secretly pointed to himself, and was flattered.


    Yu Baokong, Xiao Zhugan and so on, their eyes suddenly shine, and they are left with such a wonderful woman.


    "Well!" The woman nodded.


    "If you have any questions, please ask them. We know everything and answer them all!" How can he smile.


    Mo Xiaoxiao straight rolling eyes, in the heart of several people''s ancestors 18 generations have been scolded.


    "Why didn''t Han Yu come with you?" Asked the woman.


    "Well?" Ghost steal heart, Yu bag Kong several people are a Leng, did not expect is to ask Han Yu whereabouts.


    "Hello, who are you?" Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t get angry and asked. She was not comfortable at all. When she met such a beautiful woman to ask Han Yu, she was more puzzled.


    "What are you fierce about? Who am I? I''m not asking you! " The woman is not happy for a moment, it can be seen that she is not a vegetarian.


    Mo Xiaoxiao wants to get angry and is stopped by Yin shisan. This woman is King Wu''s four fold cultivation. Mo Xiaoxiao, who just broke through the first grade of King Wu, is no match. Yin shisan asked, "what do you want to do with brother Han?"


    Yin shisan is much more stable than ghost stealing heart, Yu bag Kong and others.


    "Just ask him why he''s not with you, why so much nonsense?" Women are not happy.


    "Oh, my temper is not small?" Clever hand clear Yin Yang strange Qi way, some surprised.


    After the woman looked at her with disdain, she looked at Yin shisan and said, "it seems that you are still normal. Why didn''t Han Yu come?"


    "Well, you mean we''re all out of order?" Miao Shou Qing and GUI Jixin wanted to fry the pot, but the woman ignored them.


    Yin shisan frowned. The woman''s bullying made him a little unhappy, but he thought it might be someone who had something to do with Han Yu. He said, "we are also waiting for him. I don''t know why he hasn''t come yet."


    "Ah?" The woman was surprised, cocked her mouth and muttered a few words, then turned to leave. Then he flew into the camp of the holy land of thunder sound in the eyes of everyone.


    "How can it be the person in the holy land of thunder? What''s the purpose of her inquiring about brother Han''s whereabouts?" The ghost secretly exclaimed.


    "Is this the younger sister of Qin yin?" Yin shisan frowned.


    "The woman who came out of the palace alive with old brother Han? Han''s brother bent his bow to shoot the assists of the heroes? " Skillful hands clear the road of uncertainty.


    What happened before Han Yu''s Tiangong reign is what they said, and what they know is limited.


    "Hum, isn''t it the people from the holy land of thunder sound? What''s so great about it. After Hu Li steals Qin Yin back to warm the bed, Xiao Zhugan, you also steal her back to warm the bed. " Mo Xiaoxiao angry way.


    "I don''t have the ability of Lao Hu!" Xiao Zhugan quickly waved his hand.


    "That''s what you''re going to do!" Mo Xiaoxiao a face of disdain.


    Finally, the time for the competition came, and everyone''s eyes fell on the top of pili mountain. Unexpectedly, in this half an hour, the thunder and lightning disappeared, the lead cloud retreated, and there was a rare sunshine around pili mountain.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of Yin shisan and others out of thin back, with a bit of loneliness and desolation.


    "Hello, who dares to stand in front of Laozi?" The ghost steals the heart and swears.


    "You want to die!" Mo Xiaoxiao coldly gouged out a ghost to steal heart, hurried forward, holding the man''s arm, laughing: "uncle, how can you come?"


    "Nine Nine masters? " Ghost steal heart suddenly cold sweat DC, the courage was almost scared out, quietly hide behind Yu bag Kong.


    The flower falls remnant slowly to turn a head, glanced at the ghost steals the heart way: "the ghost steals the heart, even Lao Tzu don''t know?"


    "Nine Master Jiu, mistake Misunderstanding... " I can''t tell you what the ghost said.


    Yin shisan and others went to visit hualuocan in a hurry. Hualuocan nodded and turned their heads, but they didn''t bother the ghost to steal his heart. For a moment, a lot of stealing became honest.Although they usually look like heaven is the first and they are the second, but in front of several thieves, they dare not even fart. The only natural thing was Yin shisan.


    "Are nine masters, eight masters and Hu Li coming?" Yin shisan asked.


    It''s time for the competition, but neither of them has shown up yet.


    "It should be soon." The flowers are still in an uncertain tone. Since Hu Badao took Hu Li out for training, he has not seen two people and is not very clear.


    Just then, there was an uproar. In the direction of the holy land of thunder sound, a woman slowly steps into the air to mount thunderbolt.


    This man is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. He grows lotus step by step like a goddess. He is one of the main characters in this competition.


    Today''s music, a purple robe, proud and noble. The sun, which is rare in the sky, should have been shining brightly, but since the Qin music appeared, it seems to have become dim.


    Step by step, the music of the instrument reached the top of pili mountain. Her eyes looked at it like a female emperor coming to the dust. It seemed that all the people who came to watch the war were her subjects, and they should pay homage to her.


    "It is worthy of being one of the most gifted people in the holy land of thunder sound. At a young age, he has the momentum of awe inspiring all over the world." A master sighed.


    "Just because of this proud and noble temperament, I''m afraid few people can compare with it in ancient times. It seems that she is the only one who can take the position of the new saint in Leiyin holy land."


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yin''s eyes swept to the crowd in the mountain range. Even when she saw the flowers falling, she was not afraid. She said faintly, "what about Hu Li? Why don''t you come out and die? "


    The voice was cold and harsh, overbearing, with a dignity that people did not dare to violate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    The strong sound of the piano makes the young people in the mountain range indignant.


    The flower falls and remains indifferent. Although there are some disrespectful aspects of Qin Yin, as a master of the older generation, he will not have the same insight into it.


    "It''s time for the contest. Why hasn''t Hu Li shown up yet? Is he afraid?"


    "The people in the mountain range are scheming. Who knows what''s going on?"


    All the people were talking about it. Qin Yin took back her eyes and stood in the air with her hands back. Her chin rose slightly, as proud as a queen. It seems that she did not come to contest, but to judge Hu Li''s life and death.


    "Hum, the tail is going up to the sky. Wait and see how Lao Hu abused her!" Yu bag empty indignant way.


    "When we steal the sky mountain, we must let Lao Hu do a good job of training. This kind of temper is not what our new daughter-in-law should have." Xiao Zhugan''s boastful way.


    Yin shisan and Miao Shouqing looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with anxiety. The sound of Qin is more powerful than it was when it was in malegobi. The breath revealed just now, and it has reached the seven fold cultivation of King Wu.


    No matter how fast Hu Li''s training speed is, it is impossible to surpass the Qin music in a short period of more than half a year. Even Yin shisan, who knows some details, is a little nervous.


    "My beautiful and noble wife, why are you in such a hurry? I''m here for my husband."


    All of a sudden, an abnormal rascal voice came from the western sky, and a group of people came slowly together. Everyone is hung with red and colored, and many people are holding drums, gongs and other musical instruments in their hands, carrying large sedan chairs, which makes them very happy.


    as like as two peas in the front two, they are almost the same, but one is older and one is younger. Both of them were wearing big red robes. The red robes of the young people were even more dazzling and festive. There was a big red flower hanging on their shoulders. It looked like the bridegroom was going to meet the bride.


    This bridegroom officer is not the hero of this competition, Hu Li.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The young people of the mountain range suddenly learn from the wolf, making the atmosphere of the scene instantly lively to the extreme. Even the flowers that have been scrupulous can''t help but smile.


    "A bunch of shameless people!" Mo Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t hear it wrong? What was the sound of the piano just now? Wife


    "Is it not a contest today, but a day of marriage?"


    Many onlookers were not able to respond to it all of a sudden. They said it was a contest. How did they suddenly become a wedding party? As a result, the scene that should have been serious became noisy.


    Don''t say it''s other people. People in the holy land of thunder sound are confused.


    Qin Yin looks at the group of jubilant team, grinning teeth and creaking jade fist. The whole person is covered with a layer of ice. She would like to go and unload the eighteen pieces of Hu. Shaking around, he rushed to the camp where the holy land of thunder was located. She could no longer bear all kinds of eyes and questions from all directions.


    "Ha ha ha, little girl is still a little embarrassed!" Hu Badao laughed, for the old do not respect.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The camp of the mountain range of stealing the sky, actually even the flowers fall and the remnant all smile, many people laugh up and down, can''t help themselves.


    "A bunch of shameless people!" Some old people in the holy land of thunder are so angry that they blow their beards and stare at them. This time, the three elders, Qin Changfeng, burst into a rage.


    "Play music!"


    However, a group of people in the Hu family didn''t think so. With the sound of "playing music", they suddenly played drums and trumpets. It was very noisy and noisy, but they were jubilant, which made it look like the real thing.


    Countless people are stunned, many people do not understand what the situation is.


    Clearly said that good competition, how to become a wedding? Why is it full of haze over the holy land of thunder? People who don''t know the inside story can''t understand what''s going on in the end if they want to break their heads.


    "Myna, Congratulations


    "Eight masters, Lao Hu, Congratulations!"


    Under the leadership of hualuocanshan, the people from the mountain of stealing heaven welcomed the people of the Hu family. They even couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Why, where''s brother Han? Why didn''t he come?" Hu Li swept through the crowd, but he didn''t see any sign of Han Yu. He immediately frowned.


    "Old brother Han has something to delay and hasn''t arrived yet." Yin shisan road.


    "Damn it, he can be late for such an important day today. When he goes back, he must be filled with three big altar!" Hu Li has some unpleasant way.


    Xiao Zhugan is more and more uneasy, but Hu Li is about to fight. He can''t tell him the truth, so as not to affect his play.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were projected on the group of people in the mountain range, and they became the focus of the scene.


    "Lao Hu, today is your big day. How can I not come?" Just then, a familiar voice came. Everyone looked for the sound and saw two people coming from the southwest.One was wearing a black robe and the other was wearing a red robe. It was Han Yu and ye Xunhua. The two were chased and killed by the Zhao family and ran thousands of miles away.


    "Brother Han (brother Han)..." Yin shisan and Mo Xiaoxiao were overjoyed. Xiao Zhugan breathed a long sigh of relief, and Han Yu finally came.


    "Who is that wonderful flower following brother Han? Dressed like this? " Wonderful hand Qing is surprised to ask a way, be he also just wear some plain clothes, did not expect this person so heavy taste.


    "It looks like a psychopath!" Ghost secretly thought it was the way, now finally dare to speak.


    Han Yu came to see the battle of the Hu family, and his eyes widened instantly. NIMA, what is this for? In order to forget and Hu Badao, hualuocan salute.


    "Lao Hu, you are..." Han Yu felt that he was missing something.


    Hu Li glanced around and whispered in Han Yu''s ear. When he knew the truth, even Han Yu could only describe him with "no face".


    Such a ridiculous thing can only be done by those who steal the sky.


    And Hu Li, after saying that, still looked very contented. He was suspected of showing off in front of Han Yu. Han Yu felt like vomiting.


    "NIMA, what kind of people am I meeting?" Han Yu really wants to wipe a cold sweat.


    Han Yu is familiar with Yin shisan, miaoshouqing, GUI Jixin, Yu Baokong, Mo Xiaoxiao and Xiao Zhugan. Without Chu Xuehan and yudie, Chu Xuehan doesn''t like to be noisy, and he is not familiar with Huli, so it''s reasonable not to come.


    "Dead pig, come here for me!" At this time, an overbearing voice came, so that a group of people who were talking and laughing came to an abrupt end.


    I saw a small and lovely woman standing not far away, looking at Han Yu in the crowd with her mouth up and smiling. Her eyes were full of cunning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Han Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines all of a sudden, and asked, "who are you calling?"


    "Who do you call me?" The ghost of the woman blinked her eyes.


    Those onlookers were more confused. Why did the little princess of Leiyin Holy Land suddenly run to the camp of the mountain range of stealing heaven? Is it true that today''s wedding ceremony is true?


    Over there in the holy land of thunder, the music of Qin is going crazy, and the body almost explodes. No one thought that when the relationship between the two sides was so tense, as the sister of the party, she ran to the enemy camp.


    Mo Xiaoxiao looked at Han Yu and Qin music. He snorted coldly, and suddenly he was not happy.


    Han Yu asked, "what do you have to do


    Han Yu can imagine that Qin Yin would like to kill him at this time.


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Qin Yue asked unwillingly.


    Han Yu suddenly one head two big, thought: "we have so familiar?" Of course, this can not be said, Han Yu can imagine what kind of disaster he will encounter when he says this.


    Scratching his head, he thought, "I''m not seriously injured, and I''m still not ready."


    "Ah? Really? Let me see. " Qin Le''s face changed slightly. She took Han Yu''s hand and began to check Han Yu''s body up and down. Han yudun time has a feeling that people in the holy land of thunder almost killed him with their eyes.


    "Xiaolele, come back to me!" The three elders of Leiyin holy land, Qin Chang, stomped her feet. Usually, Qin music is just playing around. At this time, she can''t be allowed to act foolishly.


    Qin music is not heard, looking at Han Yu''s small angle, eyes straight starlight.


    "Wow, what a lovely beast. Can I touch it?" Qin music reached out and touched the little golden horn of Xiaojiao. Suddenly, she felt happy and jumped up.


    "Oh, no wonder brother Han didn''t lend me the little beast." Later, ye Xunhua felt a little sad and sighed, "first Zhao Mingxi, now Qin music. It seems that I have to work harder, or the status of the flower protection fairy will be threatened!"


    "Is that Han Yu?" In the distance, a man and a woman looked at Han Yu from a distance. The man''s face is like frost, his fists are tightly clenched, and his anger reaches the extreme. The woman''s sight, full of pity, gently grasps the man''s hand.


    The man nodded. At this time, his head seemed to be infinitely heavy and hard to point.


    "Chen Hao, don''t worry. He won''t live long. Your revenge can be avenged immediately." Women''s hands tightly hold the man''s hand, dark way, eyes gradually become cold and fierce.


    She didn''t tell the man about her plan. She knew he was stubborn and would stop her if she knew.


    "Why, what are the Zhao people going to do?" The woman was suddenly surprised. Zhao''s camp, more than ten people all rushed to the camp of the mountain range.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sound of breaking the air in a hurry, with a piercing intent to kill. Han Yu saw that he was a member of the Zhao family, playing the piano music behind him.


    Qin music is playing with a small corner, some dissatisfaction, and so on to find that the enemy is close, the face of instant floating on the thick color of happiness.


    "Han, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Zhao Mingxi''s cold voice came. Half of the people in Zhao Teng''s family who were chasing after him yesterday were angry.


    The middle-aged man who is still the leader was not there yesterday. Otherwise, Han Yu and ye Xunhua would not be able to fly because of their Martial Emperor level accomplishments.


    "Shua..."


    From afar, Emperor Wu''s prestige was like a tide coming to Han Yu. However, when he reached Han Yu''s three Zhang''s distance, he could no longer move forward, because hualoucan had already come.


    Zhao Tong, the leader of the Zhao family, shrunk his eyes slightly, stopped slowly, staring at the flowers and said, "what do you mean by the falling flowers?"


    "What do you mean?" Response to the cold flowers.


    Although his words are not many, but the meaning is very obvious. This is the camp of the mountain range of stealing heaven. They come from a strong position. Do they want to fight against the mountain range?


    Zhao Tong pointed to Han Yu and said: "this son hurt the people of Zhao family and killed three strange animals of Zhao family. Today, he is here to let him fall into the law!" Zhao Mingchen, Zhao Mingguang and Zhao Mingxi were only present, while the former two were not.


    Both of them were seriously injured by Han Yu, and they were still healing in the holy land of thunder sound.


    "I didn''t expect that the thief also offended the Zhao family. This time, he will die but not live." In the distant forest, the woman''s eyes gradually floated a sneer.


    Before hualuocan could talk to Han Yu, Qin music flashed out from behind Han Yu and asked in surprise, "are you mistaken?"


    "Lele, what are you doing here?" Zhao Mingxi frowned.


    "Cousin Mingxi, are you mistaken?" Asked the music.


    Han Yu looks at Qin Yue and Zhao Mingxi in surprise. He doesn''t expect that they have such a relationship.


    "I''m the victim, how can I make a mistake." Zhao Mingxi''s voice is a little cold.


    "What are you doing so fiercely? I''m just asking you." Qin music is not happy.Zhao Mingxi is too lazy to pay attention to Qin music. Looking at Han Yu, his face is as cold as ice, and the cold awn in his eyes is moving.


    "Zhao Mingxi, since you are so shameless, well, I will tell all the things that happened before in front of the people in the world, and let the heroes of the world comment on it." Xiao Zhugan summoned up the courage to come over. He always felt guilty in his heart, and now he can''t stay away from it.


    Zhao Mingxi''s face changed slightly after hearing the speech, but he soon returned to nature. The rest of the people of the ancient forces involuntarily surrounded. This small episode, unexpectedly let Hu Li and Qin Yin competition run aground.


    Hu Li is not in a hurry, and Leiyin holy land, there is a rare thing to divert everyone''s attention, naturally not in a hurry.


    Xiao Zhugan said what happened in Xingluo cave. The only change was that he didn''t say the name of Xingluo cave.


    When they heard that there was a scene of stars in the sky in a cave, everyone was surprised. They listened carefully and felt that there must be a treasure.


    "When Han Yu was angry, he went back alone and killed their people and their mounts. I don''t know what''s wrong with this. They dare to fight and kill with shame!"


    Xiao Zhugan finished in one breath. At last, he was indignant. Everyone could feel the pain of his treasure being occupied by others.


    There was no fool on the scene. After listening, they all understood that it was the three brothers and sisters of Zhao family who didn''t believe their words first.


    Zhao Tong''s face trembled and hummed: "even if they were wrong first, they didn''t get anything. Han Yu hurt Zhao Mingguang, and killed his mount. Is this too overbearing and arrogant? And his overbearing and arrogant directly contributed to the escalation of the contradiction. Who dares to say that it was not his fault for a series of events that happened after that! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Han Yu sneers at him. Zhao Tong transfers all his mistakes to him in a word. He doesn''t carry the pot.


    Not waiting for Han Yu to speak, Hua Luo can say: "so it seems that it is indeed Han Yu''s fault."


    "Well?" Flowers fall can not only surprise the Zhao family, but also other people who are ready to watch the fun. The ancient forces on the scene, who didn''t know that the Xietian mountains were more united and protected, did not expect that hualuocan was so good at talking.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor''s family. Even the flowers fall and the remnant are soft." Some people sighed.


    The people of Wuji hall were very disappointed. They wanted to watch the excitement, but they didn''t expect that the excitement would end before it started.


    Zhao Tong bowed his hand to the fallen flowers and said, "brother Hua, I will take Han Yu away."


    With that, Zhao Tong came to catch Han Yu.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Hualuocan''s face suddenly cooled down. We thought it was Zhao Tong who didn''t let hualuocan finish talking. Hualuocan was a little angry.


    Zhao Tong smiles awkwardly and says, "brother Hua, please say so."


    The flower falls the remnant way: "the person who does not believe in words, everyone should be punished, it is the person who should be killed, not the mount! After all, it''s the people who break their promise, not the mount. You Zhao family lost the mount, I steal the sky mountain will be a lot of compensation, those three people, are you Zhao family to dispose of, or I do it myself? "


    Zhao Mingxi suddenly shudders, just feel that the eyes of the flower fall can kill people, and can''t help but hide behind Zhao Tong.


    "You..." Zhao Tong some of a sudden some reaction does not come over, did not expect that the flower falls to be able to say so. There are still many people who think it is reasonable.


    "If you don''t want to, please go back. You are not here to disgrace me The flowers fall, the rudeness of the road.


    "You..."


    Zhao Tong''s face rose red with anger, and then he became iron green. He held a breath in his chest, but he could not vomit out.


    Today, not only do you hold back and lose face!


    In the end, Zhao Tong glared fiercely. He turned around and left with a stuffy hum. He soon disappeared in the sight of the public, and he didn''t even have the heart to stay to watch the war.


    Han Yu''s crisis was solved so simply.


    "The people who steal the sky mountain are really strong indeed, and they are forced to leave the Zhao family." One man exclaimed.


    "Hey Do you think the Zhao people are vegetarian? It''s just that they didn''t pay attention to it today... " An old man''s light way.


    "Thank you very much Thank you. Today, if it is not for the flowers, Han Yu is no longer reasonable, the Zhao family will never give up. The so-called truth can only be effective between the same levels.


    Hua Luo pats Han Yu on the shoulder and says with profound meaning: "you boy, on the ability to cause trouble, I''m afraid no one can match it."


    Han Yu was a little embarrassed, but none of Han Yu''s enemies was provoked by Han Yu on his own initiative. All of them were rubbed up by others. There was no way.


    "Ha ha..." Yin shisan and others laughed. They all know a lot about Han Yu''s deeds in Xiling. If anyone has done the most things in Xiling in the past two years, it must be Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, you almost stole my show. No, I''m going to do it. Don''t miss the good time!" With that, Hu Li wanted to enter the battlefield with a handsome and unrestrained action. Suddenly, he was caught by a hand and almost forced to sit on the ground.


    "Who the hell is pulling me in the back?" Hu Li is short of breath.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qin music is holding her chest, looking at Hu Li provocatively.


    Hu Li''s anger suddenly disappeared, and he said with a smile: "sister QINLE, we will be a family in the future. Naturally, you can play me. What do you do with me?"


    Qin Yue gave a white look and said, "you also said that we will be a family in the future. What about the meeting ceremony?"


    Qin Yue held out her jade hand and put it in front of Hu Li.


    Everyone is very surprised. The heart of Qin music is really big. But Han Yu felt that something was wrong. Qin music was not easy to deal with.


    Hu Li was so happy that she almost burst into a smile. Her future sister-in-law asked him to give him a gift, which showed that the good thing was half done.


    Not waiting for Hu Li to take things, Qin music said again: "don''t take out the ordinary things to show off."


    "Er..." Hu Li was a little hard to handle. He didn''t know what kind of general things Qin music meant. In front of so many people, if you take it out in a hurry and are disliked by Qin music, you will lose face and throw it home.


    Hu Li looks at Han Yu for help and signals Han Yu''s request to explore Qin music.


    At this time, Qin Yue said again: "if you don''t know what I want, I''ll tell you that if you don''t know what I want, don''t take it out of the way to hinder my eyes. I''ll smash it and throw it in the dungpit."


    Han Yu knew that Qin music was not as simple as meeting ceremony.


    Hu Li''s forehead was covered with black lines in an instant. In addition to the moon mirror on his body, what else can meet the requirements of Qin music, and the moon mirror can''t be sent out."You want to marry my sister if you can''t even meet the requirements? What a boast! I said if you eat excrement to eat the brain to eat bad, go home to take a mirror to look at your poor appearance, you such a person also deserve to take my sister? You don''t deserve to lift my sister''s shoes. It''s enough to make a fool of yourself at home, but I still run out to disgrace you. Isn''t that to find scolding for your family? I''m really sorry for you. I don''t know how you live such a big life! "


    Qin Yue swears at Hu Li. After scolding, Qin Yue turns around aggressively, squeezes his eyes at Han Yu, and swaggers back to the camp of Leiyin holy land.


    Some of the people in the mountain area didn''t respond to it. Just now they still had a lovely and smiling face. How could they turn their faces and refuse to recognize people. The most important thing is that her words are so invincible.


    Even Han Yu didn''t expect to scold such filthy words from a little princess like Qin Yue.


    People around him pointed at him for a while, and he became a typical "toad wants to eat swan meat".


    "Ah


    Hu Li was going crazy. Looking at the back of Qin music, he wanted to tear the music into pieces, but he was pressed on his shoulder by Hu Badao and couldn''t move for a moment.


    "If you have that strength, it will be the best counterattack to her when you conquer the music." Hu Badao''s deep way, what he said was also eye-catching.


    After a long time, his face gradually recovered and said in a deep voice, "I''m ready."


    Hu Badao nodded, patted Hu Li on the shoulder, and said, "go ahead, don''t disgrace our old Hu family, don''t disgrace our mountain range!"


    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, Huli strides to the top of thunderbolt mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Hu''s manner is awesome, and the people on the mountain range are very powerful. This appearance is also very imposing. But after that, it always makes people feel awkward.


    Huli had already prepared a series of speeches, but now he has no idea. He can only die in the womb.


    Han Yu was a little ashamed. When Qin Yue was so noisy, he always felt that he had his own responsibility.


    "Brother Han, I didn''t expect that you were from the mountain range. It''s really disrespectful." Ye Xunhua went to Han Yu and said with a smile.


    Han Yu glanced at it without saying much.


    "But I still have to say, how can this Huli look like 250000? How can it match the music of Qin? How can you dare to challenge the fairies of Leiyin Holy Land in front of my flower protection fairy emissary Ye Xunhua looks like a pair of righteous lingran.


    "You still want to do it?" Han Yu looks for flowers with caution.


    "I''d like to do it, but if I can''t do it, I can solve it by myself. I can predict that this time it will be miserable. " Ye Xun''s flower path.


    Han Yu didn''t care about him.


    Although Ye Xunhua''s words are hard to hear, they are also reasonable.


    After more than half a year''s devil like training, although Hu Li has achieved the level of King Wu''s quadruple in a day, it is still far from the Qin music.


    Looking at his swaggering appearance, Han Yu also felt a little funny. He didn''t know where he got confidence and felt anxious for him.


    "Qin Yin wife, I''m not here yet. Today, let''s see how I can pack you up and take you home to warm up the bed in front of many senior people of the same generation, my fellow brothers and my hometown elders! " The loud and arrogant voice rang out. I''ve got rid of the unhappiness just now, and I''m going to show off again.


    "Well said, Lao Hu!"


    "Ooh, ooh..."


    On this side of the mountain range, a lot of young people follow. It attracted the attention of countless people.


    Han Yu sighed to himself that he didn''t want to be with these little bandits. It was a shame. Don''t say Han Yu, even Mo Xiaoxiao has some dislike.


    Although Yin shisan was very decent in his usual time, he was the one with the most cheerfulness at this time.


    "The Taoist brothers in the mountain range are very interesting. They have a certain style of Ye." Looking for the shameless Ye Hua.


    Han Yu was not surprised when he said that. In some ways, ye Xunhua and the local thieves were birds of a feather.


    On the other side, Qin Yin just had a bad breath because of the music. Unexpectedly, Hu Li began to talk nonsense again. He angrily yelled, "well, you are so careless. I won''t tear your mouth today!"


    The sound of the piano "whoosh" rushed to Hu Li, which was sharper than the arrow feather.


    "Hey, wife, you can bring me back twice Hu grinned.


    Qin Yin''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. She didn''t dare to think of it when she was a child. Only some people in the holy land of Leiyin and the mountain range of stealing heaven know that. Hu Li said this to let people all over the world know that she could not afford to lose this person.


    Qin music has reached the edge of rage, more than a word is not to serve, a heavy slap to Hu Li.


    "Boom..."


    The applause is like the tide, and the spirit is like the collapse of Cangshan Mountain. From the hands of Qin Yin, a white air wave burst out and hit Hu Li. The storm was like a beast, incomparable in momentum.


    "Kill him!"


    There, some hot-blooded youths yelled at the voice of the holy land of thunder. The actions of Hu Li and Xietian mountain range made them furious and wanted to kill them quickly!


    On this side of the mountain range, many people''s expressions are tight.


    Qin Yin''s attack was so powerful that the experts of Wuwang Liuzhong could not resist it.


    Hu Li is getting a sound, has not responded at all, that angry wave is ferocious to bump on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Hu Li hit a mountain like a meteorite, directly smashed the mountain through and fell out from the other side. His scream was still spreading in the air.


    "It''s so vulnerable that I dare to come out and disgrace myself. There''s no one but the mountain range of stealing the sky!"


    "It''s too cheap for him to die like this!"


    People in the holy land of thunder sound are surprised, but they can''t help feeling that some of them are not addictive, and they haven''t given out enough evil gas.


    The onlookers were also disappointed. They thought that the competition would be a success, but they didn''t expect it would be over.


    "No strength, not handsome, but also learn to tease beautiful women, that''s the end!" Ye Xun Hua shook her head.


    Miao Shou Qing, Yu bag Kong and others were shocked, only a few people remained calm.


    From Huli''s scream just now, Han Yu can hear something naughty. The scream should be pretended by Huli. If you look at Hu Badao''s calm face, Han Yu will know that Hu Li must be OK.


    Huli was rolling on the ground like a wolf.At first, everyone was surprised that he didn''t die, but soon found something wrong. How could Hu lie''s voice be so frivolous?


    All of a sudden, Hu Li stood up, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile: "I knew my wife couldn''t give up her heavy hands. It''s OK!"


    This caused the people in the mountain to laugh, but the people in the holy land of thunder could not laugh.


    Huli''s coat was smashed by the wind, and his clothes were exposed. He was wearing a tight suit like a silkworm chrysalis, revealing his short stature.


    "Fifteen master''s clothes of escaping from the earth?" He exclaimed.


    It is the magic weapon of stealing on the 15th day, and the existence of the soldiers of the lower rank emperor.


    "Hu Badao, are you really shameless?" Qin Changfeng did not care about his identity and swore.


    Wearing the treasure clothes of the emperor''s army level, even if the Qin sound is strong, it can''t be played. Isn''t Hu Li born in an invincible position?


    Instead of being annoyed, Hu Badao said, "what''s shameless? Can''t you wear clothes? Do you want them both to take off their clothes and fight again? "


    "You..." Qin Changfeng almost vomited blood.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people." The leaf looks for the flower and smacks its lips.


    Han Yu glanced at Ye Xunhua, but he thought it was.


    "Shua!" The music of the zither played to Huli, and her hands clapped one after another. Suddenly, countless palm prints were hitting Huli.


    Hu Li quickly took up his hat and immediately covered himself in the clothes of hermit God. However, it does not affect Hu''s speaking, breathing and seeing things.


    After doing everything well, Hu Li hugged his hands and stood upright on the ground, letting the music blast. No matter how powerful the attack is, it will not hurt Hu.


    "As you can see, my wife loves me too much. Before she marries me, she is reluctant to lay heavy hands on me for fear of hurting me." "Wife, don''t be afraid to hurt me. Use your best to let them see the power of your husband!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Many of the onlookers shook their heads and felt that Hu Li''s words were simply offensive to the ear. They only thought that Qin music had been scolded too lightly.


    "Ah..."


    There was a roar of Qin music, which almost caused internal injury.


    With a flick of his finger, he flew out of the air and turned into a giant python, circling in the void. Then he hit Hu Li heavily, which made him fly far away, but he didn''t hurt him.


    Hu Li has the ability to escape from the divine clothing. Unless the music can pass through it, he can''t hurt him at all.


    "Use more force, use more force, I say how you are so mother-in-law. Even if you cherish me again, you should listen to my words. If you ask you to exert yourself, you should exert yourself..."


    The voice of Huli cheap to invincible rings in everyone''s ears.


    "Music, don''t be fooled!" All of a sudden, Qin Changfeng wakes up like a dream and quickly transmits the sound to the piano.


    After hearing the speech, the music stopped in a hurry.


    Now she realized that Hu Li was trying to provoke her and make her extreme and crazy. The more like this, the greater the consumption of Qin music, the more no substantial damage to Hu Li. Once the music is exhausted, will Hu lie''s treacherous scheme succeed?


    The long Ling of the Qin music throws, and rushes to Hu Li again. This time, he didn''t hit Hu Li, but tied him up.


    Although the Dundi Shenyi is powerful, it is only a magic weapon for defense, and its attack power is very small. Hu was unable to move for a moment.


    "Wife, you don''t beat me, but you trap me. What are you doing?" Hu Li was a little surprised.


    On this side of the mountain range, a lot of people changed color and Hu Li was tied up. Even if the music couldn''t hurt him, he couldn''t hurt it. Finally, Qin Yin won.


    The sound of the piano plucked Hu Li in the past, swinging his arm was two loud slaps in the face.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "I have treasure clothes to protect the body, you can''t hit me," Hu said


    The sound of the zither made one Buddha come to the world and two Buddhas ascended to the sky. Swinging his arm was another cruel blow. Even if it doesn''t hurt Hu Li, but at least hit him in the face, it can also relieve Qi.


    "Hiss, it makes me ache!" Ye Xunhua took a cool breath and said, "this is the hardest slap I''ve ever seen."


    For a moment, the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" resounded through the mountains, and the music of the instrument snapped wildly and slapped hundreds of times before it stopped panting. A jade hand was already red.


    "Wife, do your hands hurt?" On the contrary, Hu Li asked with concern.


    The people present can''t use words to describe Hu Li. His skin is thicker than the wall.


    "Villain, do you really think I can''t deal with you?" The lungs are going to blow up, and sparks come out of the eyes.


    "Wife, of course you have a way, but I know you can''t give up." Hu''s voice was numb to death.


    "Bang!"


    The music clapped heavily on Huli''s chest, beating him upside down to get rid of the shackles of long silk.


    As soon as the left hand shakes, the long silk turns into a belt around the waist, and the right hand glitters with brilliance. A sword of purple light appears. The purple light sets off the sound of the instrument even higher.


    "The army of the emperor?" A lot of people in the mountain range have changed color.


    "Qin Changfeng, didn''t you agree not to use weapons?" Hu Badao was furious. The defense of the emperor''s army can only be broken by the emperor''s army.


    Although Qin Yin can not give full play to the full power of the sword in her hand, she can''t break the clothes of escaping from the earth. But the power of the sword can definitely hurt Hu Li through the treasure clothes, which is not good.


    "Hu Badao, you can say it." The wind roared.


    "I''m sorry. When did my grandson use a weapon?" Hu Badao said angrily.


    "His clothes are not weapons?" Qin Changfeng asked.


    "Didn''t I just say that if you think it''s unfair, you can let them take off their clothes and fight again." Hu Badao is a serious way.


    "Hu Badao, you will not die well!" Qin Changfeng can''t bear it.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yin has already started, and the sword she used is also a low-level imperial soldier level. Under her urging, it recovers quickly. With a sword, the terrible sword is like the Milky Way pouring down from the nine days. Many people suddenly feel a feeling of being small like a mole ant.


    "Really?" Hu Li gave a strange cry, and hastily urged the Wanyue mirror to fight against it.


    "Boom..."


    The terror of the two soldiers of the emperor collided together, setting off a storm. For a moment, the mountains and rivers were broken and the earth sank. For the first time, the onlookers began to disperse and avoid.


    The momentum of the emperor''s army is too strong.


    After the collision, the lunar remnant mirror was directly shot into the sky. There is no doubt that the gap between Hu''s strength and that of his moment.


    "Shua!"


    The sound of the Qin is another sword, and the sword is sweeping on Hu Li''s body. Although he doesn''t break the clothes of escaping from the earth, the power of terror is through the treasure clothes, which makes Huli gasp with blood."Lao Hu!"


    Yin shisan, miaoshouqing and others were shocked.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine!" Hu Li responded strongly, looking at the music provocatively and saying, "it should have been like this, come again!"


    The third sword will be cut off.


    A magic smile appeared on Hu Li''s face. A bright yellow Rune paper appeared quietly in his hand, and he raised his hand to play the music.


    The rune paper rose against the storm and turned into a huge gold brick. It collided with the sword and smashed the sword directly. It hit the music of the piano like an irresistible force.


    We all feel incredible. What is this? How can a piece of paper have such terrible power? It''s comparable to a completely revived soldier of the lower emperor.


    "Fubao!" A few earth steals people, instantly stare big eyes, can''t help but exclaim.


    "Fubao?" It was the first time that Han Yu heard of the name, and ye Xunhua beside him was shocked and puzzled.


    "Hum, the Fu treasure that I got from Lao twelve after I abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers is to be used at this time." Hu Badao looks like a winner.


    The old twelve he mentioned was the thief of smiling face tiger on the twelfth day. Fu baonai is the only treasure handed down by the Xiaojia family.


    Three swords were wielded one after another, but each sword Qi was smashed by Fubao.


    Although the sword broke out strong power under the stimulation of Qin music, it was still unable to compare with Fubao. The power of Fubao was equivalent to that of the soldiers of the lower level emperor who were completely urged. This attack was at least as good as the full blow of an expert with the same weight as the emperor of Wu.


    At the end of the day, the sound of the instrument held the sword across her chest. Fu Bao is like a meteorite falling down, heavily hitting the sword.


    "When!"


    The terrible metal trill pierces the golden cracked stone, and Fubao breaks the sword and hits the chest of the zither.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body of Qin Yin was like a kite with broken string, flying backward, and blood sprinkling into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    The Fubao suddenly turned into a piece of Rune paper, and then it burst into flames and turned into fly ash in a flash.


    Many people are stunned. What magic weapon is this that can exert such powerful power. And in the presence, there were also some people of great insight who recognized Fubao.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing, which has been lost for many years, to reappear in the world!" An old man sighed.


    "It is said that there are all kinds of strange people and scholars in the mountain range of stealing heaven, even the long lost Fu Bao. It really deserves its reputation." Another old man sighed.


    The body of Qin Yin flew backward and hit the mountain heavily. Unexpectedly, the mountain was just shaken by the impact and did not collapse.


    "Crackling..."


    Thunderbolt mountain, suddenly out of the arm thick lightning, looks very frightening.


    "Pili mountain is always in the process of thunderstorm and rain. It absorbed the power of thunder and became a different peak. I didn''t expect that it had become so terrible!"


    Some people were shocked.


    Hu Badao looks at the Fu Bao that turns into fly ash, and his face trembles. The treasure that he paid a huge price to exchange is lost all at once. However, this is also expected by him. Although Fubao is powerful, it can only be used once.


    "Qin Yin wife, can''t you accept it?" Hu Li swaggered to the piano sound, proud of the way.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum of Qin music suddenly rose up again, and a sword chopped at Hu Li.


    "Ah?" Hu Li gave a cry of fright and ran away.


    Don''t say it was him. All the people present turned pale. Fu Bao''s attack just now was comparable to that of Emperor Wu''s one heavy master. It''s amazing that Qin Yin is immortal. I didn''t expect to be able to fight back. What''s more, the power of this counterattack of Qin Yin is not weaker than that of any attack just now.


    The sword fell like a river of stars, and Hu Li could not avoid it. He was hit heavily and coughed up blood. His body was like a fallen leaf in the gale, and it was likely to disappear in the next moment. Even if he had the body protected by the Shenyi, it was very difficult for him to protect himself.


    "How could she be so powerful after such a terrible attack?" The master was stunned.


    "It should be her sword that has removed most of its power!" Yin shisan guessed.


    Han Yu was staring at the music tightly, and a thick surprise flashed through his eyes. Her sword did help her block some of the power of Fubao, but the power of Fubao was too strong. Even if it was 10% of the added body music, it was enough to make the music irreparable, and the power of the added body music was far more than 10%.


    This is absolutely because of the strong music itself, just hard to resist the blow.


    "Qin music is more powerful than Gong SHAOHAO." Han Yu sighs that in the past, Qin Yin and Gong SHAOHAO fought each other several times in malegobi. It seems that Qin Yin has some reservation.


    Gong SHAOHAO was defeated by Han Yu, who knew his ability very well. Even if Gong SHAOHAO was trained to be King Wu''s Qichong, he would be seriously injured if he was hit by Fubao.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A few sword Qi split on Hu Li''s body and exploded. Dundi Shenyi resisted most of the power, and a small part of the power through the Dundi Shenyi caused him a lot of trauma.


    At this time, Hu Li has been seriously injured, and even has no strength to fly.


    "I give up!" Hu Li is very spineless shouting.


    Many experts in the holy land of thunder were relieved. Today, I was really humiliated by Hu Badao and Huli. Victory is the best counterattack.


    Hu Badao sighed slightly. He didn''t expect that he had prepared so much and finally failed.


    "Shua!"


    The sound of the instrument was not moved at all, but was cut by a sword.


    "Eh?" With a wave of Hu Badao''s sleeve, an air wave rushes over and blows the sword spirit of Qin music to other places.


    "Hu Badao, what are you going to do?" Many experts in the holy land of thunder were startled and rushed over.


    "I''ve given up. Do you want to kill all of them?" Hu Badao glanced at the music and moved. The next moment, he appeared next to Huli. He held him in his arms. He took a look at him and passed out. He kept bleeding from his mouth.


    Hu Badao shook his head, flew straight up into the sky, and soon disappeared.


    Today, the face of their old Hu family is lost. No matter how thick he is, he is too shy to stay here any longer.


    Qin Changfeng was relieved to see Hu Badao retreat. He was afraid that Hu Badao would play tricks and get out of hand. Although Leiyin holy land is not afraid of anyone, it can''t be as refreshing as it is now without much loss, and it can also slap the sky mountain heavily.


    The body of Qin Yin leaps and falls to the top of pili mountain with elegant figure.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, standing against the wind, with the sword hanging down, you are proud to accept the praise and worship from all sides.


    The fighting power of Qin music makes some old masters feel shocked.


    "Let''s go!" Flower fall residual light way, although Hu Li was defeated, but he did not have a fluctuation.Yin shisan and others are quite sorry, but now they are useless.


    Han Yu wanted to ask Qin Le something. After thinking about it, he thought that it was not the right time. He was ready to leave with Ye Xunhua and leave together with the people in the mountain range.


    "Shua!"


    At the top of pili mountain, Qin Yin suddenly turned around, and his cold and sharp eyes swept to this side. The long sword pointed at him and said coldly, "you, come out and fight!"


    The sound of Qin is like the goddess of war. You can kill all living beings if you want.


    Everyone stopped. The young people in the mountain range were surprised. Who is the challenge?


    Han Yu''s brow frowned, because Qin Yin looked at him and pointed to him.


    "Brother Han, you are very lucky. Zhao Mingxi chases you for thousands of miles. The music of Qin sticks to you and the sound of Qin instructs you among thousands of people. I really envy Ye Mou!" Ye Xun Hua''s way of smiling.


    Han Yu took a cold look at the leaves to look for flowers. Han Yu didn''t want this kind of love.


    Han Yu did not see, did not respond.


    "Han Yu, are you blind and deaf?" Qin Yin still points to Han Yu, and his eyes are very cold.


    The rest of the people knew that Qin Yin was a challenge to Han Yu, and all of them were speculating about the relationship between Qin Yin and Han Yu.


    "It''s just too much. Is it cheating me that there is no one in the mountain?"


    "I dare to humiliate brother Han in public. How unreasonable


    All of you were indignant for a moment. Everyone wanted to fight for Han Yu.


    Han Yu stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Yin sword pointed to Han Yu, slightly raised his chin and said coldly, "come out to fight!"


    It seems to be inviting Han Yu to go out for a war, but her tone is with the meaning of command.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Qin Yin asked, his mouth was almost up.


    Qin Yin didn''t play Qin music. He looked at Han Yu with a strong color of provocation.


    "If you want to fight, I will wait for your injury to recover." Han Yu responded in a deep voice.


    He knew why Qin Yin wanted to challenge him. It must be because Qin Yue and Han Yu were too close. She wanted to embarrass Han Yu in front of everyone. Although Han Yu was angry at Qin Yin''s ingenuity, he didn''t want to bully a woman with injuries.


    "More than enough to kill you!" The sound of the piano is arrogant, and there is a strong killing opportunity in the eyes.


    "Kill me?" Han Yu frowned, and his heart was full of anger. He thought that the music just wanted him to look ugly, but he wanted his life.


    "Why, are you afraid of death?" Asked the music sarcastically.


    "Sister, what do you want to do? What''s the hatred between Han Yu and you Qin music wants to go over and play the music back, but it is stopped by Qin Changfeng.


    "Do you really want to kill me that much?" Han Yu asked, his fist slowly clenched.


    Suddenly, Qin Yin took back the sword and said with disdain: "if you don''t dare, you''d better stay away from my sister."


    Now many people know that the original music is to drive away flies for Qin music. Everyone''s mouth and face, suddenly turned into a "toad wants to eat swan meat" expression.


    "These people in the mountain range of stealing the sky are really shameless. Are they worthy of the music and music of the Qin Dynasty and their unique double pride?"


    "I didn''t expect that this man could be so shameless!"


    People began to talk, Han Yu and Hu lie in the eyes of everyone, even worse than Huli. Hu Li at least dare to do and recognize, but Han Yu has no courage to fight.


    "In that case, don''t say I bullied you!" Han Yu gives the small horn to Mo Xiaoxiao, and slowly steps up to the top of thunderbolt mountain.


    The corner of the piano''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a hint of success. The reason why she said so much was to anger Han Yu. In this way, Han Yu can fight with her, and she can kill Han Yu.


    "Sister, don''t go too far. Be careful that I''ll lend the sky thunder bow to Han Yu and shoot you!" The way of dissatisfaction with Qin music.


    Qin Yin''s face trembled and her face became more and more ugly. The better Qin Yue treats Han Yu, the more she inspires her belief in killing Han Yu.


    "If you don''t lose three moves, I''ll lose!" Han Yu came to Qin Yin and stopped.


    His voice was sonorous and forceful. This made a great stir.


    "What a arrogant person, even if the music is injured, it is not easy for a Wuzhong person to deal with it!" Some people were stunned by Han Yu''s words.


    "Don''t you know the man who stole the sky mountain? The thunder doesn''t make a big rain! " Some people turned their lips in disapproval.


    "Good, brother Han." Miao Shou Qing and others are excited, and Han Yu''s strength makes them face long.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he rushed to Han Yu, and his body turned into countless shadows. It was just like a ghost. People could not see who was real.


    Han Yu did not change his face. His words were not arrogant, but his pride. If Han Yu can''t beat her with three moves, it will be a failure for Han Yu.


    "Dead pig, good boy, teach my sister a good lesson!" Qin music''s excited yelling really made countless people drop their eyes. How could they have such an obvious elbow turning out?


    Qin Changfeng and other old masters of thunder sound holy land are so angry with Qin music that they blow their beards and stare at each other. However, there is no way to do it.


    The speed of the music is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the sound of a hundred Zhang away appears around Han Yu, surrounded by the shadow of Qin sound. Looking at her appearance, she wants to kill Han Yu with one move. There are so many virtual shadows to confuse Han Yu.


    If you deal with ordinary people, Qin Yin is very easy to do, but in front of Han Yu, it seems childish.


    Han Yu''s arm was covered with a layer of bronze in an instant. The green light was dazzling. He raised his arm and bombarded the sky like lightning.


    Just then, a palm came down from the sky.


    It seems that the sound of Qin is flashing around Han Yu. In fact, at the last moment, it comes to the sky and wants to smash Han Yu''s head with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    Fist and palm, heavy impact together. The air waves of terror, like light waves, spread in all directions. The powerful force played Han Yu and Qin Yin apart, and the sound of Qin was rushed into the sky, while Han Yu was driven into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground exploded and Han Yu rushed out without any damage. The sound of Qin falls from the sky like a purple meteorite. For the first time, the two were evenly matched.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he finally knows why Qin Yin can fight again under Fu Bao''s attack. His body is excellent, at least not worse than Han Yu.


    This makes Han Yu''s heart turn over the waves. His body, however, has experienced three times of natural punishment and two times of thunder robbery liquid baptism, and then he has the strength now. How can the Qin sound achieve such a strong body?"Boom..."


    The sound of the piano is like a Cangshan Mountain.


    Han Yu makes full use of the empty and ethereal steps, crossing a strange arc to avoid the attack of Qin music.


    The sound of the piano hits the ground below, leaving a palm shaped pit of terror on the ground. If Han Yu wants to resist this stroke, he can also resist it.


    But Han Yu said that to beat Qin Yin in three moves, he must be cautious in every move.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Qin Yin doesn''t give Han Yu any chance to show his terror magic power. To drive Han Yu out is to bombard him. She wants to force him to do it.


    Qin Yin not only attacked on the surface, but also used coercion to attack and kill secretly. Han Yu was not given any chance to escape.


    For a moment, Han Yu fell into a passive position.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu has made the most of the illusory and ethereal steps. Every step, there are 27 ways to choose, and many times they have avoided fatal attacks.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Before long, Han Yu''s clothes were full of holes, many places were cut and bleeding.


    "Hum, three moves to defeat Qin Yin, just like him, it''s hard to defend himself!" The way despised by a young man in the holy land of thunder.


    "The people who steal from the mountains like to make a fuss. They are all rubbish!"


    All kinds of satirical remarks about the mountain range and Han Yu came and went one after another.


    Yin shisan and others were very uncomfortable in their ears, but now they can''t refute it. If Han Yu is defeated, they may not be able to raise their heads for the rest of their lives. If Han Yu wins, it can offset the negative impact brought by Hu Li before.


    But now, Han Yu is limited to three moves, so that he is forced to be desperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "If he let go of his hands and feet and fight with the music of the piano, maybe there is still the power of the first battle, but he decided to use three moves, instead, he bound his hands and feet, and he could not do it easily. This is the price paid by arrogance!" An old man in the holy land of thunder sneered and said that the young people in the holy land of thunder sound should not be arrogant.


    I was in a hurry. She doesn''t want Han Yu to lose, and she doesn''t want to lose Qin Yin. It''s better for her to draw. But now this situation is extremely unfavorable to Han Yu.


    "Hiss!"


    A threatening attack pierced Han Yu''s left shoulder from behind, and a startling blood hole appeared and blood flowed across.


    "Big brother Han!" Mo Xiaoxiao and others were shocked.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu changed his form and shadow, and rushed out from the attack of Qin music.


    The blow just now, when he was on the road that Han Yu had to go through, if he wanted to avoid it, he could avoid it. But this hiding, will fall into other attacks, he simply let himself suffer a blow, out of the range of Qin Yin''s attack.


    Qin Yin saw Han Yu''s intention and changed his color slightly. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was so cruel to himself.


    "The fire dragon dances all over the sky!"


    After he was far away from the sound of the piano, Han Yu drank secretly, and his hands quickly moved out. A fire dragon rushed out of his hands. The fire dragon wagged its tail and attacked in a large area, smashing all the attacks.


    Han Yu is completely out of the range of Qin Yin''s attack, and once again mainly dodges.


    Now Han Yu has played the second move, only one more move. If the last move fails to beat Qin Yin, Han Yu will lose.


    For a moment, Han Yu Ran in front of him, and the sound of Qin was chasing after him. All kinds of magic power of Qin music were played. The sky was in turmoil and the sound was shocking.


    When he drew a certain distance from the music, Han Yu stopped and pointed his right hand at the sword. The vitality in his body began to run wildly in accordance with a mysterious track and poured into his fingers.


    In a flash, a sword awn of ten meters long was ejected from the fingers.


    Although the sword is not very powerful, it exudes an air of startling sharpness. It is like a peerless sword that suddenly comes out of the body, and the sword''s intention soars to the sky.


    People watching the war from dozens of miles away actually have a feeling of piercing silver needles. Some people''s swords began to vibrate involuntarily, feeling that they would break the scabbard.


    "What is this sword technique?" Numerous masters with tight pupils are keenly aware of the horror of Han Yu''s magical powers.


    The eyes of the fallen flowers have always been light as water, and they can''t help but emerge to shine brilliantly. This is the second time that he saw Han Yu display the sword of cutting off the sky, and his heart was still surging.


    "Is this the magic power that Han Yu used to defeat Gong SHAOHAO outside the heavenly palace?" Qin Changfeng thought. As strong as him, he felt a little palpitation at the moment when Han Yushi exhibited his Jietian finger sword.


    The sound of the instrument changed a little, and she quickly retreated. This was the second time that she saw Han Yu use the sky cutting sword. The power at this time was much more powerful than that when she used it in the malegobi.


    The sound of the instrument whirled and landed on the top of pili mountain. Her hands quickly made a series of seals. All of a sudden, she emitted endless purple light from her body, and her whole body was like a purple sun.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, pili mountain began to shake violently, and purple lightning, like a python, rushed out of the mountain, all rushed to the hands of the music, condensed together to form a purple light ball. With the more lightning injected, the light ball became larger and more violent.


    "Am I right? She has attracted the lightning in thunderbolt mountain for her own use?" The ghost steal''s heart gaped.


    "Lightning represents destruction. It''s the nemesis of all things. No one can hide from it. How can she attract her?" Xiao Zhugan exclaimed.


    "The great thunder sound holy method of Qin Yin cultivation can absorb thunder and lightning, and naturally turn thunder and lightning into your own use!" The flower falls the remnant suddenly way, solved many to steal the doubt.


    It is one of the most powerful and terrifying mental cultivation methods in the cultivation world. The mental method is called the first destructive force.


    At that time, Lei Di, the founder of the holy land of thunder and sound, could use the thunder and lightning in the nine days for his own use, and the punishment of heaven could be trampled under his feet.


    "Crackling..."


    At the top of pili mountain, the music of Qin is shrouded by lightning. The sky is torn by lightning, as thin as hair, as thick as a dragon. The whole world seems to be broken by those lightning.


    All the spectators were stunned. The sound of the piano at this moment was almost like the birth of Thor.


    Even Qin Changfeng''s eyes widened.


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Yin has cultivated the great thunder sound holy Dharma to the third level. This is the fastest person to achieve such achievement in the holy land of thunder sound for more than 3000 years!" Qin Changfeng was so excited that his whole body was trembling, his blood was boiling, and his blood was flowing.


    Several old people standing side by side with Qin Changfeng were excited and trembling, which was a once-in-a-lifetime event for Leiyin holy land.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, some swords, which were held in their hands and carried on their backs, suddenly burst out of their scabbards. They seemed to be summoned by something and swarmed toward Han Yu.There are 13 swords in total, all of them are at the level of King''s soldiers. They send troops in array and revolve around Han Yu.


    "What''s going on? How can my sword be out of my control?"


    "What kind of sword technique is this? How can you control other people''s sword?"


    Although the scene created by the sound of Qin is terrible, the scene created by Han Yu is somewhat strange.


    "As soon as the sword technique comes out, the swords in the world will submit to it and let it be driven. This sword technique, not to mention the palace Chaoyang, anyone can''t help but feel excited The flower falls and the remnant sighs.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise, which was earth shaking.


    Thunderbolt mountain was split in surprise and inexplicable gaze.


    "Why did pili mountain, which had been strong before, suddenly collapsed?" Some people don''t understand. The mountain that was hit by the music just now collapses instead of fighting.


    "The reason why thunderbolt mountain is strong is that it has absorbed the power of thunder and lightning all the year round. Today, the power of thunder and lightning is deprived by the sound of Qin, and it becomes an ordinary mountain peak! " One person explained.


    The lightning ball in front of the instrument has become the size of a grinding plate. You can clearly feel the terrible breath emanating from it, and it seems that it can destroy the world.


    Those crackling lightning, under the control of the piano, began to retract into the lightning ball, and soon all the lightning retracted into the lightning ball.


    Chaos for a time of space, suddenly quiet down.


    The musical instrument stands in the air with elegant clothes, controlling the huge lightning ball, like a goddess preparing to pronounce death.


    That huge lightning ball, began to become smaller, each small inch, give people a strong pressure.


    The onlookers suddenly fell backward. Although both of them had not started, it can be expected that the next blow would have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    The lightning ball is getting smaller and smaller. At last, it is only the size of a watermelon. Turning slowly between the hands of the Qin music, you can see that the terrible lightning power is running around in the ball. It is a world of thunder and lightning.


    Qin Yin''s face turned pale and incomparable, but a pair of eyes was unprecedented bright. He looked at Han Yu coldly, and the killing light flashed.


    Han Yu also looked at the music coldly, their eyes in the void hand in hand, it was a bright spark collision.


    Han Yu pointed to the sword and directly pointed to the sound of the Qin. Thirteen swords of the king''s rank were arrayed and sent by Han Yu.


    Many people have been holding their breath, staring at the battlefield, even dare not blink. Qin Yue''s fists were tightly packed on her chest. Now she is the most nervous and worried person. She doesn''t want Han Yu and Qin Yin to have anything to do. But by this time, it''s hard to control life and death.


    Now both Han Yu and Qin Yin have exerted their strongest means to decide not only the victory but also the life and death.


    "Qin Yin and thunder electric ball are all very difficult to catch. Han Yu is in danger this time." A master light way.


    "Although his sword is powerful, it is not as good as thunder and lightning, which represents destruction." The other expert makes a judgment.


    The magic power of the two, from the light of shock, is slightly inferior to Han Yu.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, Qin Yin suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. The ball of energy in her hand began to get irritable and grew bigger.


    Qin Changfeng and other experts of thunder sound Holy Land secretly squeezed a cold sweat. The Qin Yin was hurt. At this time, he rashly used this destructive method, and his body could not bear it.


    "Drink


    With the sound of the piano and the push of both hands, the lightning ball will cross the sky and hit Han Yu. In the process of flight, the lightning ball rises against the storm and soon becomes the size of a grinding plate.


    There is a trace of regret floating in the eyes of Qin music. The bigger the lightning ball becomes, the less powerful it will be. It''s a pity that she''s in such a bad state that she can''t control it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu also made a move, pointing to the sword Qi, carrying thirteen swords of the king''s army level, arranged in a circle, and killed the lightning ball with the sword Qi as the center.


    The owner of the thirteen swords felt heartache and did not dare to look at it again.


    "Boom..."


    Before the sword touched the lightning ball, the lightning ball exploded.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Thirteen swords of the rank of King''s soldiers exploded into fly ash one after another. Among the crowd, 13 people spat out blood in succession. Their own magic weapon is connected with their blood. It destroys and damages the origin.


    However, Han Yu''s finger sword spirit has gone through the most terrible energy storm and killed towards the music.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. The energy contained in the lightning ball is so terrifying. Although it explodes in the middle, its power is greatly reduced. There is no doubt that the power of Han Yu''s finger sword can pass through the explosion center, and its degree of terror can be seen.


    "Hi..."


    The blood splashed on Qin Yin''s body, and the sword Qi flew behind Qin Yin and disappeared. When passing through the energy storm, finger sword Qi also suffered a lot of damage.


    "Ah


    Qin Changfeng exclaimed, seeing the blood splashed on his neck, he could not imagine the result. But at the next moment, Han Yu and Qin Yin were swept by the storm. For a while, no one could see clearly what happened to Qin Yin and Han Yu.


    "Unfortunately, if the music is not injured, it is not sure who will win this time. This Han Yu is really powerful. What kind of magic power does he exert? " A master sighed, he has seen clearly that the blood of the piano sound is splashed from the neck. If there is no accident, the Qin sound has been in a different place.


    Qin Changfeng and hualuoremnant join hands to fight the energy storm for nine days. Soon Han Yu and Qin Yin appeared in front of everyone.


    Two people look at each other from afar, both in a mess. When he saw that the sound of Qin was just a small scar on one side of his neck, Qin Changfeng could not help but feel a cold sweat. With the blessing of heaven in the dark, if the position is shifted a little bit, even if there are ten lives, it is not enough to lose.


    The master who had just concluded that Qin Yin was dead was stunned. He could see clearly that Han Yu''s sword Qi was killing Qin Yin''s throat. How could there be any deviation? However, he is not sure, after all, at that time, the thunder and lightning ball exploded, and the scene was extremely chaotic. Han Yu''s sword Qi is like a meteor. There are several that can be seen clearly.


    "Han Yu, three moves have been finished, you lost!" Qin Changfeng quickly pronounced the sentence. Han Yu is too terrible. He is afraid that Han Yu will continue to fight, which is not good for the music.


    As soon as the sound of the wind of Qin Chang falls, the sound of Qin standing in the void suddenly falls straight to the mountains. It was only when everyone found out that the music had passed out.


    Qin Changfeng choked and turned red.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu played a competition, wrapped around the waist of Qin Yin, and with a wave of his hand, he flew to the camp of the holy land of thunder sound. Qin Changfeng quickly catches the sound, and finds that the sound is not life-threatening, so he puts down the big stone in his heart."Dead pig, thank you!" Qin music is grateful.


    With the words of Qin music, everyone''s eyes turn to Han Yu again. At this moment, Han Yu becomes the only focus of the scene.


    Han Yu''s strength makes many young people look up to him. Today''s World War I has spread the name of Han Yu in ancient times.


    In the distant forest, the young man tightly clenched his fist, and his body trembled violently. Han Yu''s strong performance made him feel desperate. He didn''t know if he had a chance to revenge again in his life.


    The woman who had been with him had been covered with frost.


    "Big brother Han is mighty!"


    "Brother Han, how are you?"


    The camp of the mountain range, everyone is boiling. Hold in the chest that breath, can finally spit out.


    Han Yu''s battle today not only made him famous, but also fought for the mountain.


    "The mountain is worthy of the existence of daring to challenge the ancient forces. It can cultivate such talents!"


    "Among the top talents in Wuzhou, another one has been added!" Many people from the ancient forces sigh.


    Han Yu''s three moves to defeat Qin Yin is enough to rank among the top young generation in ancient times.


    Han Yu secretly adjusted his breath for a few minutes, and slowly walked to the camp of the mountain range. Yin shisan, miaoshouqing and others could not wait to rush to celebrate with Han Yu.


    Qin Le also wanted to give Hanyu Daoxi, but was forcibly taken away by the master of Leiyin holy land.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a streamer came from the sky and rushed to Han Yu at an unparalleled speed, just like a meteorite from nine days away.


    This is a sword, a high-level sword of the king''s army level, with a terrible killing opportunity! Someone in the dark launched a must kill attack on Han Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    This sudden attack was unexpected. No one expected that at this time, someone in the dark wanted to kill Han Yu.


    People in the dark are obviously waiting for an opportunity. At this moment, there is no doubt that it is a good opportunity.


    Han Yu has just experienced a big victory. Not only is he weak, his vigilance will be reduced to the lowest level, but the vigilance of the people around him will also be reduced, greatly increasing the other party''s mobile phone will be.


    And Han Yu was in the most dangerous situation.


    Even in his heyday, he could not resist this sword. Not to mention just after a great war, it is a state of semi emptiness.


    The only one that can block this sword is the flowers falling from the mountain. However, Yin shisan and others rushed to block the sight of hualoucan. It was too late to wait for the flower to react.


    Just when everyone thought that Han Yu would die, suddenly a sword fell from the sky and fell on the sword like a meteor.


    "Bang!"


    The sword of high rank King''s soldier level exploded and turned into light rain.


    All this happened in an extremely short period of time. Many people did not know what happened. Han Yu walked from the line of death.


    "Whew!"


    Hualuocan hands, a finger sword out, to kill the unknown far away, the sneak attacker cut in the sword.


    The Martial Emperor level master is extremely powerful in spirit. Once the opponent is locked, he can kill the enemy thousands of miles away even without magic weapon. The man who attacked Han Yu was killed easily by hualuocan only a hundred miles away.


    A middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow robe and carrying a sword appeared in the sky. The whole man was like a magic sword out of his body. The sword''s meaning was striking.


    Most of the people on the scene recognized him at a glance. It was the palace of swordsmanship genius of Wuji hall, Chaoyang. It was he who helped to resolve Han Yu''s crisis.


    "Uncle Chaoyang!" In the distance, the woman in the forest is very surprised. She can''t believe that Gong Chaoyang saved Han Yu''s life.


    This is a rare opportunity to kill Han Yu, which was carefully planned by her secretly. I didn''t expect not only did not kill Han Yu, but also lost an expert.


    Don''t say it''s her, even Han Yu is a little surprised. At this critical juncture, it was gong Chaoyang who rescued him.


    The flower falls to look at the palace Chaoyang, the face floats to have a thoughtful look.


    Gong Chaoyang loves sword as much as his life. Han Yu''s sword technique makes him infatuated. If the blow just killed Han Yu, then Han Yu''s sword technique will become a masterpiece. Gong Chaoyang saved Han Yu, the enemy of Wuji temple, in order not to lose his sword skill.


    "Thank you for your help After a Leng, Han Yu hugged his fist and said thanks to Gong Chaoyang.


    Although Han Yu has a grudge against Wuji hall, he has always been a man with clear gratitude and resentment. Today, Gong Chaoyang saved him. Whatever the purpose, he should be grateful.


    Gong Chaoyang did not speak, but secretly to Han Yu: "Hanyu, I can save you but conditional."


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, did not expect palace Chaoyang so direct.


    "What kind of sword technique did you use just now?" Gong Chaoyang''s voice.


    Gong Chaoyang had been watching Han Yu secretly before. He wanted to take advantage of the falling flowers and not pay attention to take Han Yu away. Unexpectedly, he met someone who wanted to kill Han Yu.


    Gong Chaoyang didn''t get the sword of cutting off the sky before he could let Han Yu die, so he took a decisive step to rescue him. He did not expect that his intervention killed the people of Wuji hall.


    However, with Gong Chaoyang''s character, I''m afraid he knows the truth. He will also kill the person who makes the secret move without spending money.


    When he returned to Wuji temple, he had already made it clear that no one was allowed to move Han Yu, which obviously did not take his words to heart.


    In the distance, a man and a woman in the forest have left quietly. It is the woman''s urging to go. Naturally, she knew Gong Chaoyang''s ban. If Gong Chaoyang knew that everything was ordered by her, Gong Chaoyang would never spare her, even if her father was in a high position in Wuji hall.


    Han Yu''s brow was tight, and he pointed to the sword, but how could he easily tell others? Besides, he was probably the enemy of Gong Chaoyang.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Follow me!" Gong Chaoyang again.


    Hualuocan walked to Han Yu and asked in a low voice, "did he carry the message for you?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Flower fall remnant way: "ignore him, let''s go." Flowers fall and can''t help but know what gongchaoyang is for.


    Han Yu took a look at the palace Chaoyang, hesitated for a moment, looked at the flowers and said, "go, master!"


    Han Yu is unlikely to follow Gong Chaoyang. Although Gong Chaoyang is decent, who knows if he will threaten Han Yu for his sword skills.


    Gong Chaoyang said nothing more, quietly watching Han Yu and their departure. He was not in a hurry. Once he could go deep into the tiger''s den for decades for a sword technique. Now he can wait for Han Yu''s Jidao sword technique for hundreds of years.


    Ye Xunhua, like Goupi plaster, wants to go with Han Yu. Hua luocan and Yin shisan didn''t say much, so Han Yu asked him to follow.After a few days of getting along and observing, Han Yu found that ye Xunhua followed his purpose, which seemed to be really simple. It was he who used the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman, and his vigilance to Ye Xunhua gradually weakened.


    "Master Hua, what is the Fubao that Hu Li used?" On the way back, Han Yu asked Hua luocan. He was always curious about Fubao.


    "Fubao is a kind of weapon, but it can only be used once. Looking at the whole world, only the laughers can know how to make it. It seals a strong energy in the rune paper and detonates it when needed." Hualuocan explained.


    Han Yu instantly understood that the Fubao was similar to the array pattern bullet. However, the storage time of the latter is very short, and only Qi Tianshi can use it. Fubao is different. As long as it is made successfully, anyone can use it.


    He sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a weapon in the world. The last time I fought with Xiaoli Dao, he didn''t use Fubao, otherwise I would have died."


    Han Yu is still worried about the power of Fubao before.


    Yin shisan said with a smile, "Han, you can rest assured. Fubao can''t be refined if you want to refine it. Now only twelve masters in Xiaojia can refine Fubao. The materials needed for refining Fubao are extremely precious and consuming. They can only be used once after refining. It''s a matter that the gains outweigh the losses. The twelve masters are not willing to refine them. Hu Li''s Fubao used this time should be the stock of Xiaojia. It must have been bought by eight masters at a great cost. Xiaoli Dao still can''t get such valuable things. If there were, I would have given it to you. How could I lose it to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Lele, what are you thinking?"


    Qin music is sitting on the edge of the cliff, holding his chin, looking at the clouds floating in the sky, suddenly a gentle voice came. Qin Yue looked back and saw a beautiful lady, smiling and coming to her.


    "Mother!" Qin music called out, stood up and rushed to the beautiful woman''s arms.


    The beautiful woman fondly touched the head of Qin music and asked softly, "what is my little music thinking? Can you share it with your mother? "


    "Hee hee..." Qin Yue smiles and shakes her head.


    The beautiful woman helped Qin music to adjust her hair, and said, "I''m going to go to your grandfather''s house. Please go with me."


    Qin Yue asked, "is elder sister going too?"


    The beautiful woman said, "your sister''s injury is not good, so she won''t go. This time, you''ll stay there and spend more time with your aunt. "


    "Well!" Qin Le nodded and said, "I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. I miss her."


    "Let''s go," she said with a smile


    The beautiful woman flies off the floating island with the hand of piano music.


    "Mother, is my sister still angry with me?" Qin Yue thought for a while and asked with some guilt.


    "Silly girl, your sister loves you so much, how can she be angry with you?" The beautiful woman pinched her cheek and said, "next time I meet Han Yu, I will replace my mother, father and your sister. Thank him."


    "Ah? Thank him Good, good... " Qin Le didn''t respond at first. I thought her parents should hate Han Yucai.


    Suddenly, he was a little excited, and after a while he asked, "mother, don''t you hate him? Why thank him? "


    The beautiful woman said: "he hurt your sister, which should have been hating him, but the last move, he showed mercy, your sister is safe, we should thank him!"


    At that time, Han Yu''s finger sword spirit was not crooked, it was Han Yu''s forced deviation from the track of finger sword Qi. Otherwise, the Qin sound would have been different.


    Qin Yue''s eyes turned around and flashed a sly color. He said with some pride, "you should thank me. He is kind to me for my face."


    The beautiful woman was amused and asked, "how would you like your mother to thank you?"


    "Well..." Qin Le thought for a moment and said, "if I have a chance to bring him to our house, you can''t object."


    The beautiful woman nodded her head and said, "yes


    This makes Qin music a little confused. The ancient forces have not contacted the outside world for a long time. Generally, they want to bring people beyond the level of ancient times to the holy land of thunder sound. It can be said that it is more difficult than going to heaven. I didn''t expect that this time it would be so good to talk.


    I didn''t think much about the piano music. I couldn''t do it in secret.


    Wuji temple, peripheral area, in an ancient temple.


    "Miss, we are ready to go at any time!" Two middle-aged men, respectfully to a young woman way.


    "Well, you go. Remember, this time the action, only you and I three people know, if the wind came out, then don''t blame me merciless There was a chill on the woman''s face.


    The two men were trembling. Although they were the servants of Wuji hall and had little contact with the core characters, they knew a little about the ruthlessness of women and quickly swore to show their sincerity.


    The woman nodded with satisfaction and said, "if it is done, I will be rewarded."


    Thank you very much, miss For a moment, they were grateful. Women promise that as long as they do things successfully, they will let them worship under the door of a deacon in the Wuji temple. This is undoubtedly a golden opportunity for them.


    "Well, go on!" The woman waved lightly, and the two men were ordered to retreat.


    After they left, the woman looked out of the door, her face gradually turned cold, and a cold color floated on the corner of her mouth.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, you can make your best in Wuzhou. I want you to taste the pain Chen Hao has suffered."


    At this time, Xiaojiao has already broken through to the third-order demon king. They do not use their vitality, and are completely shaken by flesh. On the strength of the body, small horn can be comparable to Han Yu.


    So even if there is a gap between the two, it is difficult to distinguish between the two in terms of physical combat.


    "It is worthy of the blood of the beast. There is no one in this body." Han Yu sighed.


    His physical body can reach the present level, but with a lot of effort. But the small horn, is completely own talent. His talent is incredible.


    Although the physical battle between the two men was terrible, it did not have a strong energy aftereffect as usual. As for the fight, it was dark and dark, and the courtyard was not removed.


    However, their fighting style is very domineering. The flowers, trees, rockeries and stones in the back garden have already turned into fly ash in their fight.


    "Brother Han, come and help me!"


    Just then, a cry came.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao stop at the same time. Han Yu frowns slightly. The voice is Ye Xunhua. I don''t know what he is up to.Han Yu handed Xiao Jiao a look, and he rushed over and jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder. Han Yu rushed out.


    There was a lot of hustle and bustle outside, and the whole flower family was disturbed.


    "Brother Han, help me!"


    From the clouds in the distance, the voice of Ye''s seeking for help has changed color. At this time, ye Xunhua was grabbed by someone''s left ankle, just like carrying a chicken. However, the person who carried him was actually the flower falling.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was startled. It seemed that hualuocan was really angry.


    "The boy surnamed Ye peeped into Xiao Xiao Xiao''s bath and was caught by nine masters!" Hua Manyuan explained.


    "Er..." Han Yu immediately gave up the idea of going to find flowers to intercede for ye.


    "Whew..."


    The flower falls and remains randomly throw, the leaf seeks the flower like to throw the garbage general, threw out to steal the sky mountain range.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xunhua''s scream in the void, heavily hit the mountain outside, hit in a mess, dare not go back to the mountain, run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    In the next few days, Han Yu visited Hu Li and Yan 14.


    After this period of convalescence, Hu Li''s injury has almost recovered. The defeat of Qin Yin has little effect on him. Still confident, arrogant, big mouth. The only change is, no more yelling and yelling to steal the music back to warm the bed. This event, since then, disappeared, as if this is not the previous one.


    Yan 14 has come out of the pain of breaking his hand. He practices hard at home every day, and his strength has made a lot of progress.


    As for Yin shisan, miaoshouqing, GUI Jixin, Yu Baokong, Mo Xiaoxiao and others have made great achievements in the cultivation of the auxiliary mental skill of turning the big wave into gold, and their accomplishments are naturally becoming more and more refined.


    When they met with the problem of cultivation, they gathered together to discuss and discuss, but there was no big problem because they practiced the two mental methods at the same time.


    Finally, Han Yu went to the fifth day peak, met with yudie and Chu Xuehan, and left the mountain range.


    After all, the mountain is not Han Yu''s home. Han Yu still has a lot of things to do, so he can''t stay here for a long time.


    After leaving the mountain range, Han Yu traveled eastward.


    Originally, he planned to return to Jingzhou after the competition between Hu Li and Qin Yin was over. But the sudden appearance of Zhao family changed Han Yu''s mind. He decided to find out whether his mother was from the Zhao family before making plans.


    A few days later, Han Yu entered the beichuang mountains. This mountain range, the largest mountain range in the north, stretches from the middle, stretching hundreds of millions of miles. In the whole Xiling, it is one of several large mountains.


    Most of the beichuang mountains are wild mountains and forests, and few people can be seen at ordinary times. Leiyin holy land of ancient school is located in the hinterland of beichuang mountains.


    The holy land of thunder sound is hidden from the world. People in the world do not know that it is more difficult for outsiders to enter the area of the holy land of thunder sound at ordinary times.


    Although the uninhabited areas are full of wild air, even a ghost can not be seen. But every other distance, there will be sentries arranged by the holy land of thunder, which are hidden in the dark.


    Usually, people or beasts will be killed secretly if they enter these areas by mistake.


    However, Han Yu walked in this area, but it was like walking on the ground. Those hidden sentries didn''t find Han Yu. Han Yu had already found them, and Han Yu often used magic array to protect his body. Even if he passed by in front of those people, he couldn''t find him.


    After three days of trekking and searching, Han Yu finally arrived at the base camp of Leiyin holy land.


    The base camp of the holy land of thunder is located in a huge basin, which is surrounded by majestic mountains towering into the sky. It is like the wall of the world that blocks out the holy land of thunder sound.


    Standing in a fjord to see the basin, the scene inside let Han Yumu gape.


    On the ground, a number of independent mountain peaks rose from the ground, and countless buildings were built around those mountains. In the middle of the sky, there are still many mountain peaks, and the palaces on them are more splendid.


    Clouds around, rainbow across, cranes flying, auspicious animals lying in the forest, even in a dream, it is difficult to see such a beautiful picture.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient school. Even the mountains can be refined into floating islands." Han Yu sighed.


    Recently, in the Xietian mountains, Han Yu has been reading the ancient books from the tomb of taolangsha in his spare time. He has a certain understanding of the ancient forces. Only sages can do this.


    If it wasn''t for reading those books, Han Yu didn''t know what floating island was.


    Han Yu quietly entered the holy land of thunder sound. The defense lines inside were even more solid. There were sentries in the dark, on the ground and in the sky. If you are not careful, you may be found. Among them, there are many experts in the realm of King Wu. Even if there is a magic array to protect his body, Han Yu does not dare to act rashly.


    Because the magic array of Han Yu''s body protection is not good, even if it is not Qi Tianshi, as long as you are more sensitive, you can find out the wrong.


    Han Yuqing fortunately didn''t bring Xiaojiao in together, otherwise Xiaojiao followed, which added to the hidden difficulties of Han Yu and made it more difficult to mix into the holy land of thunder sound.


    Han Yu spent a lot of strength, just through the layers of defense lines, into the scope of the holy land of thunder. There is no secret sentry inside, so it is safer.


    Han Yu went to a mountain and hid first.


    The holy land of thunder sound is very big. If you want to find the music blindly, you have to ask someone for directions. When the sun was setting in the evening, finally a single man passed through Han Yu''s hiding place, and there was no one else around. Han Yu decisively seized the man and directly explored his sea of knowledge. I quickly mastered some basic information about the holy land of thunder.


    The whole holy land of thunder sound is divided into two big regions of heaven and earth. Dry area refers to the floating island area, Kun area refers to the area outside the floating island. The two regions of heaven and earth are divided into three small regions.


    The disciples of Leiyin holy land live in different areas according to their status.


    The area where Han Yu is now located is the outer region of the earth, the most peripheral area of the holy land of thunder and the area where the most humble people live. Qin music, a direct disciple of the holy land of thunder, lives in Qianzhong area, which is the highest level area of Leiyin holy land and the core of floating island.Han Yu looked up at the floating islands in the sky. There were 108 floating islands in the whole Leiyin holy land, and the 33 floating islands in the middle were the Qianzhong area.


    This disciple is only a peripheral disciple. Although he knows Qin music, he does not know which floating island Qin music lives on.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Although the scope has been reduced to 33 floating islands in the middle, it is not easy to find one floating island one by one.


    We should know that the most powerful people in Leiyin holy land live in that area. Han Yu will be found if he is careless. Once he is found, Han Yu, who is in the central position, wants to escape, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    therefore, in the next action, Han Yu must be well prepared. It is better to investigate in advance what kind of floating island he lives on, so as to minimize the danger.


    Han Yu''s adventure to find Qin music in Leiyin holy land is to ask about the situation of the Zhao family of Qin music. Qin Yue and Zhao Mingxi are sisters. Qin Yue obviously knows the Zhao family better than most people. Maybe as long as Han Yu says his mother''s name, Qin Le can tell Han Yu the answer of "yes or no".


    Han Yu didn''t worry. He kept hiding at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the night to move on.


    Soon it was midnight, and Han Yu sneaked away to the Kunzhong area. Not far away, a heavy and heavy bell sounded in the sky.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    The bell rang four times from a floating island in the northwest of the dry area of Leiyin holy land. All of a sudden, the area outside kunwai, which had not been quiet for long, became noisy and more lively than at noon.


    Those who can fly can fly into the air, those who can''t stand on the street or climb to the roof, all looking to the northwest sky.


    Han Yu suddenly appeared a lot of people, which almost caught him off guard. He also had a magic array to protect himself, and the people around him were all thinking on the bell, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Han Yu flew slowly into the air, and his scalp suddenly felt numb. The whole holy land of thunder sound was filled with countless people in a short time.


    Among those floating islands, there are also masters flying around.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu frowned. He had a premonition that something important had happened.


    "Why did the bell of Wuxing island ring suddenly, and only four rings? Did someone steal something from Wuxing island?"


    "Wuxing island is a forbidden area. How can it be stolen?"


    There was so much discussion around that even the people in the holy land of thunder did not know what had happened.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Suddenly, a bleak and low sounding horn sounded, and a middle-aged man stood in the air, blowing a long horn.


    "The bugle of battle, the invasion of the enemy!"


    The people in the outer region of the earth suddenly made a mess. It can be seen from their performance that they have never encountered such a thing.


    "Invasion of the enemy?" Han Yumu gaped. Who ate the gall of bear heart leopard and dare to invade the holy land of thunder sound.


    "It''s God''s help to me. I can take advantage of the chaos to find Qin music." Han Yu stealthily went to Kunzhong area, and then flew to the floating island in Qianzhong area.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the earth trembled violently, and a terrible light curtain suddenly shot out around the holy land of thunder sound, forming a light wall, surrounding the whole holy land of thunder sound.


    The floating islands in the sky also began to vibrate violently. Each floating island burst out a light column. 108 light pillars entered into the air and joined together. Then they spread out to form a huge cover and meet with the light wall on the ground. Soon, the whole holy land of thunder sound was completely shrouded in a huge mask.


    Han Yumu gaped. His arm was too big.


    Such a large energy shield, what terrible energy is needed to form and maintain.


    "The mountain gate is blocked. This is a big deal!"


    People around, become more panic.


    Hearing this, Han Yu was stunned. Thunder sound holy land actually sealed the mountain gate, then how does he go out? He doesn''t think that the thunder holy land uses such a large hand to form an energy shield that he can break.


    However, compared with his own safety, Han Yu is more curious about what happened in Leiyin holy land. The people in the outer Kunqu area obviously don''t know what''s going on. Han Yu rushes to the core area quickly.


    As you can see, the masters of thunder sound Holy Land fly out from the floating islands in the sky one by one.


    Suddenly, an expert flew to Han Yu''s area and began to deploy troops. Han Yu knew that it was because an important thing in the five elements island was lost that he blocked the mountain gate.


    now the high-level of Leiyin holy land is not sure whether it was the work of outsiders or their own people, so we need to investigate.


    "What is it? Can it disturb the whole holy land of thunder sound, and make everyone as if they were facing a great enemy? " Han Yu was curious.


    Therefore, Han Yu''s situation has become dangerous.


    It is no doubt that the investigation by the experts of Leiyin holy land is an inch of land exploration. Even if Han Yu has a magic array to protect his body, it is not safe.


    Han Yu kept wandering in Kun District, not meeting with the investigation team.


    Three days later, the holy land of thunder sound was still on high alert. Han Yu finally heard what had been lost in Leiyin holy land from the comments of his disciples. The five element spirit rabbit, the sacred relic of Leiyin holy land, is missing.


    Han Yu finally knew why Leiyin holy land was so nervous as to be confronted with a great enemy. The five element spirit rabbit is one of the ten treasures, which is as famous as Baiwei Golden Chicken. It is a great tonic for heaven and earth. Its medicinal properties are comparable to holy medicine, and it is a top treasure in the cultivation world.


    It''s strange that the holy land of thunder sound is not nervous when such treasures are lost.


    At noon today, there was a lot of trouble in the area outside Kunqu. The man who had been knocked unconscious by Han Yu was found. Thunder sound holy land is more likely to target outsiders. It not only conducts step-by-step investigation in the base camp, but also sends many experts to look for clues outside.


    "I didn''t leave any breath all the way, otherwise I would be in trouble!" Han Yu was lucky.


    In the past three days, he escaped the three waves of investigation team. At this time, he hid in a mountain in Kunzhong area. The mountain is full of plants, and there are many cracks and caves. In addition, Han Yu''s magic array is a good place to hide.


    Now Han Yu doesn''t dare to go to Qin music. At this time, he can''t be exposed. A slight mistake is found. He sneaks into the thunder holy land and steals things, which is enough for Han Yu.


    Another night came, and another wave of investigators was about to pass by, so Han Yu had to change places.The investigation team of Leiyin holy land has no rules to speak of. If Han Yu was not keen and wanted to avoid the investigation again and again, it would be a fool''s dream.


    After the investigation team had passed, Han Yu returned to the mountain just now, and could rest assured for a while.


    Not long after Han Yu entered the cave, suddenly a slight wind came. Han Yu quickly explored the power of his soul. A disciple of the holy land of thunder flew into the cave.


    "Didn''t you just check it out?"


    Han Yu quickly hid in the cracks on one side and concealed himself with a magic array.


    As for the magic array mastered by Han Yu, the master of Wuwang Yizhong can see the flaw as long as he looks carefully. Fortunately, he is hidden in the crack, and the crack is very hidden, so it is not possible for visitors to find the crack.


    After entering the cave, the man did not check the cave, but sat on the ground to rest.


    "Eh?" Han Yu found something wrong. Now the holy land of thunder sound is in a tense time. How can any disciple dare to hide and be lazy?


    Han Yu slightly tilted his head to see the man, and found an amazing scene. The man tore off a human skin mask from his face and revealed another face. Most importantly, Han Yu is familiar with this face.


    "Is it him?"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. Because this person is no one else, it is Chu Xuehan''s teacher, a slovenly man. But at this time, the sloppy man dressed more neat, more smooth hair, not as messy as before, unkempt. If Han Yu did not remember his appearance clearly, it would be difficult to recognize him at a glance.


    "Good fellow, it''s him!"


    On the fifth day, the dirty thief appeared in the holy land of thunder and pretended to be a disciple of the holy land of thunder. If he was not the thief who stole the five element spirit rabbit, Han Yu could write his name backwards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    The slovenly man seemed to want to prove to Han Yu that he was ordinary. He took a small gourd the size of a thumb from his sleeve. He saw his right hand and pointed to the gourd and hit it with vigour. The gourd grew quickly, and soon it was half a meter high.


    The sloppy man poured the gourd, and a little animal was poured out from the gourd.


    This little animal is very strange. Its body is only the size of an ordinary rabbit. Its hair is as white as snow and spotless. It has five cute and cute rabbit heads. The five heads are gold, cyan, red, black and earthy yellow. It is the five element spirit rabbit.


    At this time, the five element spirit rabbit was in a coma, and all of his body exuded a spirit. He stayed with him for a long time, which was good for cultivation.


    There are some white hairs on the golden head. This five element spirit rabbit is not a pure five element spirit rabbit. However, it is also extremely precious. From the perspective of blood purity, even if it can''t compare with the holy medicine, it''s no worse than the best medicine king.


    Han Yu is greedy. This is a treasure.


    But he can only watch helplessly. He has no strength to take the five element spirit rabbit from the dirty man''s hand. At the same time, Han Yu is also worried that a slovenly man is a four circle earth unloading division. It can be said that it is easy to find Han Yu, so that he dare not even go out of the atmosphere.


    The slovenly man took out a jade bottle, then cut the left hind foot of the five element spirit rabbit and began to bleed. The blood entered the bottle and turned into five colored auspicious clouds, which was incomparably beautiful.


    The slovenly man put a bottle of blood into the bottle, sealed the wound of the five element spirit rabbit, put the bottle away, clapped his hands with satisfaction, and left the five element spirit rabbit and human skin mask in the cave.


    "Just go away?" Han Yu was stunned. After waiting for a while, the slovenly man didn''t come back. His soul power was quietly released. He directly detected the outside of the cave, but he didn''t find the slovenly man. The slovenly man had left.


    Han Yu couldn''t help jumping out of the crack and went to the side of the five element spirit rabbit. Suddenly excited, now the slovenly man is not in, he can not bleed it?


    Without hesitation, Han Yu took out a jade bottle, cut the other foot of the five element spirit rabbit and began to bleed. Han Yu only put a small half bottle of blood and did not continue. If it continues, the five element spirit rabbit will be in danger. Although there were not many sloppy men, Han Yu was still very satisfied. He put the jade bottle away and refined a eight grade medicine into the body of wuxingling rabbit to maintain its true Qi.


    After that, he also quickly left and took the human skin mask left by the sloppy man.


    Not long after, a wave of investigation team came here and found the five element spirit beast, but the alert was not relaxed.


    The holy land of thunder sound was sealed for more than a month. During this period, the murderer was pursued all the time, which made people feel that everyone was in danger.


    "What the hell is going on? Are all the high-rise buildings in the holy land of thunder sound all elm heads? " Somewhere in the holy land of thunder, there is an impulse for a slovenly man to scold the sky.


    He left the humanoid mask in the cave with profound meaning. The mask was stolen from a disciple of Leiyin holy land. The breath of the man was left on the mask, which could mislead thunder holy land to lock in the target and untie the Mountain Gate blockade in advance.


    He did not expect to release the Mountain Gate blockade on the seventh day. He did not expect that there was no movement for such a long time.


    Although the hiding means of slovenness are superb, it is not a thing that they always hide in the holy land of thunder sound.


    A few days later, the Mountain Gate blockade was untied.


    The people in the holy land of thunder haven''t found the murderer, but they can''t blockade it any more, or they will make themselves crazy.


    Although the Mountain Gate blockade was lifted, the investigation of the murderer in the holy land of thunder did not relax. The holy master of the holy land of Leiyin said in person that even if he found the ends of the earth, he would find out the murderer.


    During this period, Han Yu was relatively relaxed. He mixed into an ordinary family and hid the man''s dizziness. He put on a human skin mask and pretended to be the man. Even if he met the investigators face to face, he did not reveal his identity. Of course, it''s also because the people we meet are not strong. Otherwise, the human skin mask is easy to be seen. After all, it can''t hide the breath.


    After spending some time in Leiyin holy land, Han Yu finally found out where Qin music lived.


    Qin Le lives in Liangxian island in the middle of Qianlong province and lives with her parents.


    One morning, Han Yu flew to Liangxian Island, where he met many disciples of Leiyin holy land. He nodded to each other and passed by.


    Having been in the holy land of thunder for such a long time, Han Yu has a deep understanding of some basic information about the holy land of thunder sound.


    There are hundreds of thousands of students in the holy land of thunder. It''s impossible for everyone to know each other. So just nod your head on the road. No one will pull you to speak, so it''s not easy to expose your identity.


    Although Liangxian island is called an island, it is actually a big mountain with numerous pavilions and temples. As soon as he boarded Liangxian Island, Han Yu was stopped.


    Because Liangxian island is already a private area, you must get permission from the owner of the island.


    "Hello, senior brother. I''m entrusted to give a letter to miss QINLE." Han Yu took a polite way.The man also politely replied, saying: "younger martial brother is lucky to suffer. Give me the letter, and I will give it to the second miss."


    Han Yu thought, a letter appeared in his hand, hands handed to the man.


    Han Yu believes that after reading the letter, Qin Yue will come to him, so he doesn''t need to see Qin Yue in person.


    The man smiles and takes the letter. After thanking Han Yu, he turned and left.


    "Stay, younger martial brother." Han Yu didn''t take a few steps, but the man''s voice came from behind.


    Han Yu turned back, and the man came up and said, "younger martial brother, I almost forgot to tell you that the second miss is out of business. I''m afraid it will take some time to come back."


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Yue was not there. He said thanks and was ready to leave.


    Han Yu didn''t take a few steps, and then came the man''s voice.


    "Younger martial brother, the lady is back, and the young lady may also be back. You should hand over the letter to her without waiting for them to come."


    The man motioned to Han Yu to see the southeast direction, and saw two women flying to this side one after the other. A middle-aged beautiful woman, an old woman in her sixties.


    "His name is Madame. Is this the mother of Qin music?" Han Yu took a look at the middle-aged woman. She was extremely beautiful, with a mature beauty. Her beauty was as good as the sound and music of Qin. She was a rare beauty. The breath on the body looms, is actually a Martial Emperor heavy master.


    Han Yu didn''t want to meet the masters of this level, but it was too late to hide now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Soon, they flew to the floating island. The man welcomed him and said, "madam, you are back!"


    "Well..." The beautiful woman nodded her head, without the posture of a master at all, and seemed very amiable.


    "Madame, where is the second lady? Did she not come back? " Asked the man.


    "What do you want from her?" The beautiful woman asked. Her eyes had already noticed Han Yu in front of her. She couldn''t help looking at Han Yu more.


    "That''s right, madam. Just now the younger martial brother came up and said that there was a letter to give to the second young lady. I said that if the second young lady came back, she could hand it to her." Man way.


    "Lele is not back yet." The beautiful woman came to Han Yu, not only to the man, but also to Han Yu.


    "See you, madam." Han Yu respectfully saluted, trying not to let the other side see his face.


    "Give me the letter and I''ll give it to Lele when she comes back." Beautiful woman way, the voice is very amiable, let a person listen to very comfortable.


    "Ma''am, I have the letter." The man gave the letter to the beautiful woman. He wanted to return it to Han Yu just now, but he didn''t have time.


    The beautiful woman took the envelope and said to Han Yu, "come with me."


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly thumped. She had already taken the letter. Why did Han Yu follow her? Did she see anything?


    Han Yu forced himself to calm down. He followed the beautiful woman and walked side by side with the old woman.


    Along the way, the beautiful woman did not ask a word, and Han Yu did not dare to speak. Before going to the hall on the top of the mountain, the beautiful woman asked the old woman to go back first, and she took Han Yu directly into the hall.


    "The master of Wu Huang''s realm is really terrible!" Han Yu sighed that he had done a good job. Unexpectedly, he was found out and secretly thought of countermeasures.


    "Now that she has seen it, why not expose it directly?" Han Yu doesn''t know what a beautiful woman is going to do. For a moment, he did not dare to move.


    Not to say that the strength of a beautiful woman is beyond Han Yu''s reach. There are countless masters around him. Once Han Yu is exposed, he will surely die.


    Walking into the open hall, the beautiful woman took away the maid inside, went directly to the throne and sat down. Looking down at Han Yu, her eyes suddenly became bright and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so calm."


    Han Yu was bitter in his heart. He held up his fist and asked, "how can you see that, madam?"


    Since the other side said so clearly, Han Yu also did not need to continue to hide. The other party took him to here, all the way to the people around him, it seems that he has known who he is, and will not have much evil intention towards him.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "your human skin mask is stolen. It''s my second disciple''s thing."


    Han Yu was dumb, but he didn''t expect it was for this reason.


    "Damn slovenly man, I''ve been killed!" Han Yu secretly scolded the sloppy man, took off the human skin mask, handed his hands to the beautiful woman, and said, "boy, be brave, please help me to return this thing to its original owner."


    The beautiful woman did not answer, but looked at Han Yu with great significance and said: "you give me the human skin mask, how can you leave here? If you go out like this, I promise you will not be able to leave Shuangxian Island alive. "


    Han Yu''s heart tightened, and his hand drew back. But soon he was relieved, the beautiful woman said, is not to embarrass him.


    The beautiful woman said, "go ahead, why are you looking for Lele this time?"


    Han Yu said: "look for her to inquire about some things."


    The beautiful woman said, "what makes you risk your life to sneak in here?"


    "This..." Han Yu is in a bit of a quandary. What he wants to find out about Qin Yue is some personal problems. It''s not good to tell the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman didn''t embarrass Han Yu and said, "since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if you want to be happy for a while


    Han Yu asked, "where did Qin music go?"


    "Zhao family in Central China," said the beautiful woman


    Han Yu felt all sorts of tastes in his heart for a moment. He deliberately came to Leiyin holy land to find Qin music to understand the situation of Zhao family. Later, he planned to go to the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, Qin music was in the Zhao family.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Asked the beautiful woman.


    "Er It''s nothing urgent. Just give her the letter when she comes back. " Han Yu regained consciousness and immediately suppressed some emotions.


    Although the beautiful woman is gentle and approachable, she can accurately catch some emotional changes due to her abnormal eyes.


    "Well, you can leave. Don''t stay here any longer." The beautiful woman nodded.


    "Yes, ma''am." Han Yu said goodbye to the beautiful woman and walked away after a few steps. Han Yu didn''t want to stay here for a long time. It''s a tiger''s den.


    After a few steps, Han Yu suddenly stopped, turned back and said, "madam, I heard that some valuable things have been lost in Leiyin holy land. Don''t you doubt me?"


    Han Yu has some doubts in his heart. If any other person found Han Yu, he would have taken Han Yu down for a long time. He could not escape the crime of stealing the five element spirit rabbit.The beautiful woman said with a faint smile: "your strength, still can''t enter the five element island."


    Han Yu hugged the beautiful woman, then turned and strode away. Until he left Shuangxian Island, Han Yu was relieved.


    He not only injured Qin Yin, but also sneaked into the holy land of thunder sound. As the mother of Qin music, he could not blame Han Yu, but also let Han Yu leave. It can be said that it was beyond Han Yu''s expectation.


    After wandering for two days in Kun District, Han Yu found a suitable opportunity and left the holy land of thunder sound.


    Until he left beichuang mountain, the stone hanging in Han Yu''s heart was slowly put down. This trip to the holy land of thunder sound can be said to be ups and downs. Fortunately, every time there is no danger.


    Of course, compared with the blood of the five element spirit rabbit, Han Yu''s little adventure is nothing.


    Han Yu found Xiaojiao, roasted the body of the red Chardonnay White Tiger, ate it quickly, and then went on his way to the middle of the road. He wanted to go directly into the Zhao family to investigate the situation.


    This trip to the holy land of thunder sound has given Han Yu some experience. It should be much easier for Han Yu to sneak into the Zhao family. On the road, Han Yu once saw a slovenly man from a distance.


    That guy, put on the old shabby Taoist robe again, a bunch of hair is disordered, is barbecue delicious by the river.


    Han Yu shakes his head. Does a slovenly man like the image of a beggar? Han Yu didn''t let the sloppy man find out, so he made a detour from afar.


    Han Yu won''t forget the look in the eyes of a slovenly man when he first met.


    This time, he sneaked into the holy land of thunder to steal the five element spirit rabbit and pretended to be a hen to attract Baiwei Golden Chicken in Jingzhou. It can be seen that he could do anything for the sake of rare animals.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu had an agreement with the slovenly man at that time. Although there were some joking elements, it was better not to meet the slovenly man. It would be bad if he didn''t take it seriously. Han Yu can''t beat the slovenly man now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Since ancient times, the world of cultivation has been full of ups and downs. Recently, the central part of the Xiling mountains has set off an endless tide. This great event has deeply shaken the whole pattern of Wuzhou, which is enough to be recorded in the history of Wuzhou.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that there would be someone outside, and there would be a heaven out of the sky. I think I know everything in the world, but I''m ridiculous. " An old man with white hair and immortals shakes his head and sighs. He is ashamed of his arrogance and has a strong sense of shock and surprise.


    With a long sigh of the old man, the third floor of the whole restaurant was quiet, and they all looked curiously at the old man sitting in the corner.


    For this old man, people in Jinkang city can be said to be known by everyone. He was nicknamed the living immortal. He was known as the past three thousand years. He knew nothing about the world today. As a result, his words caused the consternation of countless people.


    It is more difficult for him to claim that he can watch the sky from the well than to make the Jinzhi river outside Jinkang City flow upstream. Everyone realized in an instant that something shocking had happened to this old man.


    "Bai Lao, I don''t know what makes you sigh so much?" Next to a middle-aged man, quickly stood up and went to the old man, respectfully made a bow, a face sincere asked.


    The old man raised his head, glanced at the middle-aged man and asked, "haven''t you heard?"


    The middle-aged man was a little confused and shook his head.


    The old man motioned to the middle-aged man to sit down, and all the people around him were nervous and listened. The old man swept through the audience, hummed to himself, waved and said, "come here if you want to hear it."


    "Hula..."


    All of a sudden, people rushed to the direction of the old man like a tide. After a while, the old man was surrounded by water. When everyone was quiet, the old man said, "tell me, who is the overlord in Xiling now?"


    "Bai Lao, do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s Tianchan sect!" One man blurted out.


    The old man stared at the man and said, "sure?"


    "Er..." The man was staring at by the old man a little empty, originally certain things, but some were not sure.


    "Tianchan sect, Jinzhong cult, thunder palace and Shura Palace are recognized as the four overlords. However, due to the civil strife some time ago, the strength of the Shura palace is not as strong as it used to be at this time. However, because Dong Xuanwu was killed, the successor of Jinzhong cult is weak and the future is worrying. If we talk about the overlord, it is no doubt that it is Tianchan religion and thunder palace. Because of the rise of Yin Jinchan, Tianchan religion is slightly lower than thunder palace. In the future, Xiling is likely to be led by Tianchan. " An older middle-aged man carefully analyzed.


    People nodded and felt that his analysis was reasonable.


    "Ha ha..." The old man suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that you are just like me


    His words made people around him look confused.


    "Not only you, but I''m afraid there are many people in Wuzhou and all over the world, just like us The old man sighed.


    "Mr. Bai, what''s going on? Don''t you play tricks with us, OK?" We all listen to the clouds, but for the trust of the elderly, we all patiently stay to listen.


    "There are more powerful and mysterious forces above the first-class sects. They call themselves ancient forces!" The old man''s voice trembled when he talked about the four characters of ancient power.


    "Ancient forces?" It''s the first time we''ve heard the name.


    A young man thinks that: "in ancient times, there were saints and great emperors, which was the most brilliant period in the cultivation world. The strength of ancient times is naturally stronger than the current first-class schools, and it is too much more powerful."


    The old man said with a contemptuous smile: "the ancient forces I mentioned are not the forces of the ancient times, but the forces of the present. They are all inherited from the ancient times, so they are called the ancient forces."


    "Inherited from ancient times?" Everyone was stunned.


    At the end of ancient times, too many things were buried. After ancient times, almost a new era was entered. Everyone thought that there was nothing left in ancient times. This sudden appearance of ancient forces made them feel unreal.


    "Bai Lao, where did you hear the news? How can I not believe that the influence of ancient times can be passed down to today. " The young man was a little unconvinced.


    The old man took a look at the young man and said, "if you don''t believe it, it''s your shortsightedness of knowledge. Now Beiyun City, oh no, Wuliang City, who didn''t know the ancient forces


    "You can''t even tell Beiyun city from Wuliang city. Who do you believe? Oh, by the way, where is the Wuling city in Xiling?" The young man turned his lips, ironically.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the old man''s eyes with suspicion.


    The old man hummed, "frog at the bottom of the well! Beiyun city has been renamed Wuliang city! "


    The young man hummed: "Beiyun city is the city built and named by the holy heavenly palace. Who dares to change its name?"


    Everyone thought it was and nodded.


    The old man glanced at the young man and said, "boy, you are stubborn with me. You are still young. I''ll put up your pig''s ears and listen to me carefully. If you interrupt me, I''ll throw you out."The young man''s face turned red for a moment, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    The old man snorted heavily and then said, "seven days ago, in the mountains of Minhong, suddenly there was a great deal of splendor. A sect named Wuliang holy land was born. Numerous masters came to the sky, announced the occupation of Beiyun City, renamed Wuliang city. After hearing the news, the great elder Liang Shengxing personally led the master to Beiyun city. As a result, Liang Shengxing, a young man of King Wu, was seriously injured by a young man of the other side. The master of the holy heaven palace arrived and announced on the spot that the holy heaven palace was under the command of Wuliang holy land. At this time, the holy heaven palace Xu Tian had been sent to Wuliang holy land to learn Taoism. "


    People are as stunned as if they were listening to the book of heaven. Shengtian palace is the first-class sect in Xiling. Liang Shengxing is a famous expert in Xiling for a long time. It is incredible that he was hit by an ordinary young disciple of the other side.


    Some of the guests who had not moved before also walked out of their seats involuntarily. Only the youth sitting in another corner did not move.


    He had a unicorn about the size of a wolf dog. He didn''t hear anything out of the window and ate his own. The unicorn was quite strange. One of its horns was golden and its head was covered with golden hair.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao are naturally the two. Small horn is Han Yu''s intention to make it bigger, so it looks like a unicorn, but it won''t attract much attention.


    All the old man''s words fell into Han Yu''s ears, and Han Yu was shocked. The ancient power has been hidden from the world, unknown to the world. This high-profile Secular Behavior of Wuliang holy land is extremely unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "I''m afraid this news will soon spread all over the world, and the pattern of the world will change dramatically with the emergence of the infinite Holy Land! Who is the overlord of Xiling? The infinite holy land is. Compared with Tianchan and jinzhongjiao, they are not of the same magnitude at all! "


    "At this time, Wuliang holy land has set up a challenge arena in Wuliang city. All the successful young people who challenge Wuliang holy land can join Wuliang holy land and become their disciples. If I''m not old enough, I''m going to fight for it. "


    The old man talked, and he was very excited.


    "The young people in the boundless holy land can defeat even masters like Liang Shengxing with one move. Who will be their opponent?" Someone sighed.


    The old man said: "there are strong and weak people in any sect and any place. There are young people in boundless holy land, there are strong and weak people. It is said that the people sent out to set up the challenge arena are the weakest group of people in limitless holy land. What''s more, there is also a very generous condition, that is, as long as people aged between eight and twenty-five have strength differences within two levels, they can challenge at will. "


    "I''m now a wuzun eight fold cultivation, I can challenge the thunder sound holy land wuzun six heavy people?" Asked a young man.


    The old man said, "yes."


    The young man arrogantly said: "that''s not winning. I''m afraid many people have already worshipped under the gate of the infinite holy land."


    The old man looked down upon the young man and said, "the boundless holy land is an ancient sect. You can''t compare the mental skill and magic power of cultivation. Thank God that you can retreat from the whole body."


    "Really or not, the weakest group of people still have such fighting power?" People don''t believe it.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know if it''s true or not. I have been there for three days, and none of them has succeeded except three in the holy heaven palace. Even those who are two times higher than the disciples of Wuliang holy land are beaten to pieces. " The old man took a sip of tea and sighed.


    Look at his appearance, do not seem to say false, for a while pour the cool breath voice, one after another.


    Han Yu quietly got up and left. What the old man said was exaggerated. The combat effectiveness of the ancient forces is indeed amazing, but not everyone can fight more than two levels. Some of the weakest people he said are just his guess.


    Han Yu was about to pass by Beiyun city and was going to see what was going on. He always felt that the birth of the infinite holy land at this time seemed to indicate something.


    The closer we get to Wuliang City, the more news about Wuliang holy land is, and Wuliang holy land is also spread to the gods.


    Most people speculate that Wuliang holy land was born at this time in order to dominate the whole country and become the overlord of the world. The Wuzhou era, in which a hundred schools of thought contend, may enter an era of dominance.


    The people who make these guesses are people who do not know the ancient forces. They think that there is only one ancient force like Wuliang Holy Land in Wuzhou.


    On the morning of the third day, Han Yu entered Beiyun city.


    Sure enough, Beiyun city has been transformed into Wuliang City, and the flags on the wall have become the flags of Wuliang holy land.


    At this time, the city of Wuliang was full of people. People from all directions were attracted by the present life of Wuliang holy land. In the streets and alleys, who didn''t talk about the infinite holy land.


    Han Yu went to the martial arts arena of Wuliang city. At this time, there were a large number of people. There were 18 challenge arenas in total. There were people competing on each arena. The disciples of Wuliang holy land were the main players. The others could challenge as long as their age and strength met the requirements.


    In the arena nearest to Han Yu, the two men are engaged in a fierce battle.


    The cultivation of wuzun Bazhong, a disciple of Leiyin holy land, and wuzun Jiuchong, the challenger, after fighting for more than 40 moves, the latter was blasted off the arena, causing a burst of exclamation.


    "Lei Yin Holy Land''s move seems to select disciples, but in fact, it''s famous and powerful?" Han Yu left and sat down in a restaurant. Now most people are watching plays in the martial arts arena. The restaurant is relatively quiet.


    Han Yu sat down in a window seat with good vision, ordered a pot of the best wine in the restaurant, tasted it slowly, and listened to the talk of the drinkers around him.


    Although Wuliang holy land has a high profile in the world, it has no intention of expanding to other places after occupying Wuliang city. For a while, we were not sure what the infinite holy land was going to do.


    Han Yu got an important news that the birth of Wuliang holy land was all young people. Even the conquest of the holy palace was presided over by young people. But the more so, the more we sigh about the power of the infinite holy land.


    "In ancient times, there was no lack of talent, cultivation resources and reputation. What was the purpose of the birth of the limitless holy land? In addition to the limitless holy land, have other ancient forces been born? " Han Yu has witnessed the financial resources, material resources and human resources of the holy land of thunder sound. It is hard to believe its profound foundation.


    Both Wuliang holy land and Leiyin holy land are ancient forces, and their details are beyond doubt. Han Yu doesn''t know what else in the world can make them have a plan. They''ve been living in seclusion for a long time?


    "Dada Da..."


    Suddenly a group of people came upstairs."Listen, all of you here, your drinks have been paid by the genius of limitless holy land. You can invite now A young man looked down on all sides and said in a loud voice.


    It''s polite to say that, but in fact, it''s a drive.


    "The hero of the holy heaven palace has become a servant of others." One person was a little discontented. The young man was Feng Huarong, one of the four shows in the holy heaven palace. However, the figure only after Xu Tian has become a runner.


    "If you don''t say a few words, you will be miserable if you are heard. Let''s go!" Everyone got up and left in a hurry and went to the stairway. They could not help but hold their fists and express their thanks to a group of young people in the boundless holy land.


    There were seven young people from the infinite holy land, each with his eyes above the top and his chin up. He was dismissive of those who came to say hello.


    "Senior brother you, senior brothers, please!" After they had almost gone, Feng Huarong bowed down his waist and showed several people a flattering look.


    "Well..." Feng Zhengrong''s nose is not enough.


    Han Yu got up and left. He was a little upset by the tyranny of these people, but there was no need to get angry for these people.


    "Stop!" Han Yu was about to brush past this group of people when a low voice rang out.


    Han Yu stopped and frowned slightly. The leader of Wuliang Holy Land looked at him with a meaningful sneer on his face.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t look at these people just now. He didn''t expect that there was an acquaintance among them, who was also in contradiction with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "Han, what about ye Xunhua? How dare you come here without him? It seems that you don''t know that Wuliang city is already the territory of Wuliang Holy Land You Li Xuan coldly smile way.


    "Elder martial brother you, he is the Han Yu who hurt you and elder martial brother Yu?" A disciple of boundless Holy Land asked with evil intention.


    "Who is not he?" You Lixuan''s deep way.


    The people in the boundless holy land had a chill on their faces. Although you Lixuan and Yu Gaoyuan were all injured by Ye Xunhua, they were still due to Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and did not speak. In the past, in the battle of pili mountain, the people of Wuliang holy land were not present. The reason is naturally that Yu Gaoyuan and others were injured by Ye Xunhua and failed to make it. If they still dare to talk to Han Yu in this way, they will have courage.


    You Lixuan winks at Feng Huarong. Seeing that Feng Huarong is in a daze, he kicks Feng Huarong. Feng Huarong comes back to his senses and stops his astonishment. He yells, "shopkeeper!"


    Feng Huarong recognized Han Yu. He couldn''t figure out how a dead man could appear here. If he met Han Yu at ordinary times and gave him ten courage, he would not dare to fight against Han Yu, but now that he has the support of countless holy land people, he has nothing to fear.


    From you Lixuan''s look at Han Yu, he knew that they had a grudge. You Lixuan did not directly attack Han Yu, but winked at him. It was obvious that he wanted a reason to do something. Feng Huarong immediately had a record in his mind.


    A shout not only spread all over the restaurant, but also the people on the street around the restaurant heard it and stopped to watch.


    Soon, the shopkeeper trotted up to see Han Yu and the people of Wuliang Holy Land confront each other. He immediately felt a little cluttered in his heart, and ran to kowtow and said, "gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    "I call you!" Feng Huarong''s face sank. The shopkeeper was frightened and went to Feng Huarong''s side in a hurry. He asked in a low voice, "what''s your order, sir?"


    "What restaurant are you in? What kind of restaurant should you be guilty of letting animals in and disturbing my senior brothers'' drinking habits?" Feng Huarong pointed to the small horn of a unicorn beside Han Yu and yelled.


    In an instant, a fierce light flashed through his eyes, but Han Yu gave it a look, and then he held back. After eating the small horn of the red Chardonnay White Tiger meat and some big medicine, he has broken through to the level of the fifth level demon king, and his strength is equivalent to Han Yu. If it does, these people will not be able to plug its teeth.


    The shopkeeper winked at Han Yu and motioned for Han Yu to apologize. But Han Yu didn''t see it. He looked at you Lixuan with contempt on his face.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Drag it out and chop it to serve some senior brothers!" Feng Huarong cheered. After that, he looked at Han Yu with some provocation.


    Feng Huarong and Han Yu have no feud, but they are able to show off in front of Han Yu, who used to make a lot of trouble in the city. They also feel that their self-esteem is greatly satisfied.


    Han Yu looked at the shopkeeper and said, "don''t move. Let them do it by themselves."


    With that, Han Yu stepped back a few steps and sat on a chair, looking like watching a play. Small angle moved a body, people stand up, front feet in the chest, disdainful looking at several people.


    The shopkeeper trembled with fear. The monster became a demon in his heart. He was so scared that he ran away.


    "Feng Huarong, kill it for me!" You Li Xuan sinks a voice to drink a way. Han Yu let a monster deal with him, which made him feel that his self-esteem was insulted.


    "No, let''s show you Wu Yaosheng Feng Huarong stepped forward and pinched his neck to the small angle.


    Xiao Jiao scornfully approved the mouth, raised his right front foot a hoof to Feng Huarong''s chest. The speed of small angle shot is very slow, just like playing a joke with Feng Huarong.


    Feng Huarong''s face was cold. He grabbed the hoof of Xiaojiao, and a cruel color flashed on his face. He wanted to break the foot of Xiaojiao.


    "Bang..."


    Feng Huarong''s palm just touched the small horn hoof, which was directly fried and turned into flesh and blood scattered everywhere. Several people in the boundless holy land were sprayed all over the body. Feng Huarong didn''t even have time to scream. Xiao Jiao''s hoof was slapped on his chest, and he directly shot out a huge blood hole, which was a hoof print.


    "Putong..."


    Feng Huarong''s body fell on the ground and died.


    "This..." The average person in Wuliang holy land is stunned. I didn''t expect that such an ugly monster would have such a powerful power to kill a person of King Wu with one move.


    "Five stage demon king?" At this time, all of their small eyes opened their eyes for the real.


    All monsters who can cultivate to the level of medicine king have extremely strong blood power. Unicorn is just a very common and low-level monster among them, and they don''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Well, you brute, how dare you kill the people of my boundless holy land. Han Yu, if you ask a pet to kill my younger martial brother, he should be punished! " You Lixuan roars, but he sneers in his heart. He finally finds a reason to kill Han Yu.


    "Roar..."


    Small horn a roar, eyes in fierce light flashing, a hoof then patted to you Lixuan."Beast, look for death!" You Lixuan cold hum, a boxing to the small corner. All of a sudden, the powerful breath of King Wu revealed no doubt, and the restaurant collapsed instantly.


    Outside the restaurant, there is a huge array pattern shield. People outside were in a panic, but they could not see or hear anything.


    "Qi Tianshi?" Several other people in Wuliang holy land were shocked.


    Qi Tianshi''s profession, even in ancient times, is rare. Especially in the ancient times, there were distinct factions. Even if someone opened up the soul power, they seldom chose to follow the path of Qi Tianshi. Because Qi Tianshi was an independent faction in ancient times.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Jiao''s hooves and you Lixuan''s fists hit each other heavily. With a click, you Lixuan''s fists split directly. His body can''t help but fly backward and smash the people of Wuliang holy land.


    "How could it be?" You Lixuan''s face was twisted. He thought he could easily kill Xiao Jiao. Unexpectedly, this collision was not Xiaojiao''s opponent.


    Xiao Jiao catches up with you Lixuan, and is photographed with a hoof. You Lixuan quickly set up his arms to block, his arms were directly broken by the small angle, flew upside down to hit the array pattern shield, and then bounced back.


    The rest of them were all stunned. King Wu''s six heavy you Lixuan has no power to parry. Is this monster too terrible?


    "What are you doing? Kill me You Lixuan shouts in panic. The six men reacted and rushed to the small corner. You Lixuan took the opportunity to cross the small corner and killed Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Although you Lixuan''s hands are useless, every part of his body can be used as a killing weapon. Flying around, he swept to Han Yu.


    He thought Han Yu was easier to deal with than Xiao Jiao.


    Han Yu sat upright and looked at you Lixuan with a smile.


    "Ah, ah..." On the other side, screams came one after another. The most powerful of the six was Wu Wang Wu Chong, not the enemy of Xiao Jiao''s one move. Xiaojiao a whirlwind leg, six feet in a row on the chest of six people, directly kicked six people''s chest explosion, died on the spot.


    Xiao Jiao turned back and snorted. He took a mysterious step under his feet. He actually showed a different kind of empty and ethereal step. He suddenly appeared behind you Lixuan and pulled him back.


    "Ah..." You Lixuan was so scared that he broke his courage and threatened: "if you dare to kill me, I will never spare you from the infinite Holy Land!"


    Small angle grin, let you Lixuan Leng Leng, suddenly a chill from the bottom of the foot straight to the top of the head. Small angle clenched fist, a hammer in you Lixuan''s head, the head "pa" like a watermelon general explosion.


    Xiao Jiao throws the body of you Lixuan down, pats afraid of small claws, and howls discontentedly twice, as if to say: too weak, no fun.


    With a small claw, several people''s bags of heaven and earth flew over. After checking their bags, their eyes suddenly brightened. They took out a medicinal herb and swallowed it into the stomach. It was a nine grade medicine.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu smiles and waves to the small corner. Xiao Jiao ran to Han Yu, and suddenly became docile and walked out of the array pattern shield with Han Yu.


    Han Yu raised his hand, and the shield of the array pattern quickly became smaller and became a bullet that fell into his hand. Han Yu rode on the back of Xiaojiao, and the four hooves of Xiaojiao disappeared.


    People in the street were in a daze, and a restaurant disappeared. The shopkeeper looked at the open ground like a dream.


    "He''s gone. Where are the people of the infinite holy land?"


    "Even the restaurant has been taken away. I''m afraid that the people in the boundless holy land are already in danger."


    On the street, suddenly set off a storm. Before long, the news that the people of Wuliang holy land were killed spread all over the streets and alleys of Wuliang city.


    "Shua Shua..."


    From many places in Wuliang City, countless figures rushed out and chased to the south. When he got to the south gate, he knew that Han Yu had already left the city.


    The people of Wuliang Holy Land didn''t stop there. Ten people rushed out of the gate and were preparing to chase down in three ways. Suddenly, a exquisite treasure car came from the southwest sky. The treasure car had nothing to pull it, but it was as fast as lightning.


    Before and after the treasure car, there were two women in white, each standing proud and graceful, just like nine fairies. For a moment, they attracted the eyes of countless people.


    "Saint!" The people of the infinite holy land were shocked and all knelt down on one knee.


    Linglong treasure car came to the sky outside the city gate and stopped. A woman in front of the car asked in a deep voice: "you are in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    The leader of Wuliang holy land quickly stepped forward three steps, bowed his waist and said, "tell the holy daughter, just now a villain named Han Yu killed seven of our disciples. We are going to chase after him."


    "A bunch of buckets!" The woman gave a sharp drink, which made many masters in the Holy Land tremble suddenly.


    The woman coldly glanced at the people below, turned around and said respectfully to the car: "Saint..."


    As soon as her words came out, a cold voice came out of her car: "where did that man go?"


    "Towards the south!" The man reported in a hurry.


    "You all go back and do your duty. I''ll go after him!" Once again, a cold voice came from the car. As soon as the sound fell, the chariot turned its head, turned into a white light and rushed to the southern sky. It soon disappeared, just like lightning.


    "Saint, the people in that chariot are the saints of the infinite holy land?"


    "The four maids are so haughty and beautiful, just like the people in the picture, and the saints in them, how good are they?"


    Countless people marvel, regret not to see the side of the infinite holy land.


    "Are they talking about Han Yu, who killed Dong Xuanwu and made a big fuss about Tianchan cult? Is he still alive? "


    "He was killed by Yin Jinchan. How could he still be alive? It should be someone else!"


    Han Yu''s name has also caused quite a stir.


    And Han Yu, riding Xiaojiao all the way to the south, the speed of Xiaojiao is extremely fast, and Han Yu is not worried that the people of limitless holy land can come after him.


    The people of Wuliang Holy Land in Wuliang city are all young people. Han Yu is not afraid of anyone.


    In the afternoon, Han Yu suddenly heard a "rumbling" sound behind him. Looking back, he saw a colorful light rushing towards his direction. The speed was very fast, much faster than that of the small angle.


    After a while, Han Yu saw that it was an exquisite car. This treasure car is not luxurious, but it gives people a noble and unattainable feeling. In front of the treasure car, stood two women in white, with long hair and elegant clothes."Which young lady of the family is going out with such a grand display?" Han Yu put the little corner on a hill.


    From the configuration of the maid and the style of the exquisite treasure car, Han Yu speculated that the person sitting inside should be young and still a woman. To Han Yu''s surprise, the treasure car came to Han Yu''s sky and circled and fell towards the mountain where he was.


    "Towards me?" Han Yu frowned slightly. The power of his soul was released quietly. He was blocked by Linglong treasure car. He couldn''t find out who was inside. However, Han Yu was alerted by the four women with seven levels of cultivation.


    Linglong Bao car fell to about ten feet from the ground, but stopped, facing Han Yu.


    "Are you Han Yu?" A woman in front of the Linglong treasure car, overlooking Han Yu, has a rather condescending meaning.


    "And who are you?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice. On that treasure car, there are signs of limitless holy land. Han Yu has guessed that they are the people of limitless holy land, but he pretends not to know.


    The woman frowned, a little upset, but she held back her anger and asked, "can you see anyone passing by here?"


    Han Yu said: "see a lot, who do you want to know?"


    The two women in front of the treasure car looked at each other, jumped off the treasure car and killed Han Yu directly.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool. You are Han Yu. If you kill me, you should be punished." Just now the woman said coldly. The two men were fighting each other, and Korean Han Yu came to kill them.


    "Well, since I know you, I still waste so much. Should the people who killed you in the holy land be killed? You people of the infinite holy land should be killed Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    He never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao looked at each other. The latter stood up and let out a roar of excitement. He and Han Yu went up to the sky together, fighting side by side, and using their broken fists at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    The two women snorted coldly one after another, quite disdainful. They clapped their hands and covered up the fists of Han Yu and Xiao Jiao.


    "Bang!"


    Two huge collision sound sounded, two women are stuffy hum, body backward fly away, the face has become flushed.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao also flew back, but the distance was much shorter than that of the two women. The two women had not yet stabilized their body shape. They launched a second attack and killed them.


    "Eh?" Inside the Linglong treasure car, there was a voice of suspicion. Although he was very small, he was still heard by Han Yu. From his voice, he could tell that this was a young woman. Han Yu was more relieved.


    After stabilizing, the two women quickly dodged away. After the encounter, they had already tasted the power of Han Yu and Xiao Jiao.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At the same time, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao started to walk in the void, and their bodies turned into countless shadows, which were stuck behind them like gangrene with bones. The broken fists moved like chariots hitting each other and making a loud noise.


    The woman in the car and the two maids behind the car are incredible. Xiao Jiao is like Han Yu''s shadow. Not only are all kinds of magical powers equal to Han Yu''s, but also their combat power is similar to Han Yu''s.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a woman''s left back shoulder was hit by Han Yu. Suddenly, she felt a bone crack.


    Then, there was a scream. Another woman''s right thigh was scratched by a claw of a small angle, which made a deep mark.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Small horn is extremely excited, four feet are used together, plus golden horn, kill a woman some unprepared.


    "Ah, evil animal!"


    The woman became angry, clapped her hands repeatedly, shook her hands with the small angle, and flew back with the force of recoil. In the process of flying, her hands quickly printed, and suddenly countless heaven and earth were flashing, and the wind was howling around. In a flash, a huge male lion was gathered in front of the woman.


    "The lion breaks the sky, kill!"


    When the woman burst into a drink, the lion gave out an earth shaking roar, directly shattering the hill below, and then it flew to the small corner.


    "Roar!"


    Small horn strong response, rushed to fight with the lion in the past, for a moment, the sound of the two terrible roar earth shaking. Although Xiaojiao is cute and cute in ordinary time, it is really fierce.


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Jiao''s flesh and blood was bitten down by the lion. The little guy was not afraid of anything. He grabbed the lion''s left front foot in his mouth and tore the lion''s left front foot down fiercely.


    The male lion is transformed by magic power and has no flesh and blood. After being torn off by a small horn, its legs turn into light rain and dissipate. However, it can be felt that the fighting power of the lion suddenly drops.


    "Roar!"


    On the other hand, Han Yu performed the fire dragon dance. The terrible fire dragon roamed for nine days, smashing the woman''s magic power and bumping her head on the woman''s chest. The woman screamed, blood stained the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Another dragon is swinging its tail to kill the dragon. The woman dodged in fright.


    "Pa!"


    The dragon''s tail just swept on the lion, sweeping the lion a stumbling fall. Small angle takes advantage of the opportunity to fight and kick. After three breaths, the lion explodes directly.


    The two women flew together and looked at each other, and their faces became ugly. Especially the man who was against Han Yu, his chest was scorched and his body was seriously injured.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Two women at the back of the cart started. They joined hands with the two women just now. They killed Han Yu and Xiao Jiao. Han Yu raised his eyebrows, and for a moment, his fighting spirit soared to the sky.


    Xiao Jiao raised his head to the sky and roared. He was extremely fierce and fearless. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Come back!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the treasure car. As if there was a thread pulling them behind them, the four women stopped in a hurry, jumped up, spun in the void, and fell back to the front and back of the treasure car. The movement is neat and neat.


    Xiaojiao comes to Han Yu, and they stand side by side, looking at the Linglong treasure car.


    "What sect are you a disciple of?" The voice in the car rang again, asking Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He looked at it quietly, and Xiaojiao roared twice, quite provocative.


    "Would you like to join me in my infinite holy land?" Asked the woman.


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "I killed you, but you invited me to join Wuliang holy land. Who are you? Do you have the right? "


    The woman said, "you don''t care who I am. What I say counts. As long as you are willing to join me in the boundless holy land, not only the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off, but you can also get the vigorous cultivation of my limitless holy land. "


    Han Yu said: "thank you for your kindness. I''m used to being free and loose. I don''t want to be bound by anything."The woman was silent for a moment. The four maids on the treasure car looked at Han Yu with some displeasure. In their opinion, the woman in the car invited Han Yu, which was a big face for Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t know what to do. However, without the orders of the women in the car, they would not act rashly.


    "Do you think that you are so good now that you don''t need any study and you can run the world by yourself?" The woman''s voice rings again.


    Han Yu didn''t know what the woman said, but he didn''t speak.


    "If in the past, your strength was really enough to make a difference in Xiling, but now, I''m afraid you have to change your mind!" The tone of a woman is rather contemptuous.


    "Isn''t it the same as before?" Han Yu asked. He has always had doubts about the sudden appearance of the infinite holy land, and now he may be able to solve this mystery.


    "Of course not. In the past, the ancient forces did not care about the affairs of the world. It was not a problem to create a first-class sect with your strength and time. But now, with the advent of the ancient level, the pattern of Wuzhou will change dramatically. Your little ability is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the ancient level. "


    "You are a talented person, and you should have a better future, instead of being indifferent to the masses. It is your inevitable choice to choose an ancient force as your backing and learn a higher and deeper way. Now the opportunity is in front of you. It''s only in your mind whether you want to turn snake Jackie Chan into a tourist or crouch on the ground and watch the sky. "


    The woman''s light way, the tone is flat to almost numb, don''t know still think inside sit is not a person, but a machine.


    Han Yu sneers at him repeatedly. Although the other party is inviting him, he is in a superior posture. It seems that she is not inviting Han Yu, but giving him a gift. If Han Yu doesn''t seize this opportunity, he will regret his whole life and do nothing in the future; if he seizes this opportunity, he will fly into the sky. Of course, I have to be grateful to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Han Yu has been walking around the world for such a long time. It can be said that he has read countless people. From women''s words, he can guess women''s mind.


    Although Han Yu showed a strong fighting power, in the women''s heart, Han Yu and she are not a class of figures. There are two reasons for this mentality: first, women''s strength is no worse than Han Yu; second, women are proud of their origin.


    Han Yu didn''t want to join any sect at all, and he didn''t think that sanxiu would have done nothing. Even if he wanted to join any sect and women were so arrogant, Han Yu would not choose to join Wuliang holy land.


    Han Yu said in a meaningful way: "in this way, not only the infinite holy land will be born in ancient times?"


    The woman said, "it''s not the only one."


    Han Yu asked, "why did the ancient powers choose to be born at this time when they were hidden from the world for such a long time?"


    The birth of ancient forces is not simple.


    "This is not what you should know," the woman said


    Han Yu sneered: "in this case, the boundless holy land should not be the place I want to choose."


    The woman said, "do you know that what you are giving up now is not just an opportunity."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what else?"


    The woman said, "and your life. If you don''t join the infinite holy land, you will only die! "


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu laughed and said, "you really take yourself seriously. Let me have a look at how to write a dead word!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, a strong wind was blowing all over him. For a moment, his fighting spirit was in the air.


    From the women''s speech and behavior, we can guess that this person''s weight in the boundless holy land is absolutely not simple, and he is absolutely the best among the young generation. Han Yu came to Wuzhou for such a long time and killed Dong Xuanwu and defeated Yin Jinchan. It can be said that the younger generation has been invincible under the influence of ancient times.


    But since meeting the people of the ancient power, most of them are weak. Now he, who has greatly increased his strength, also wants to borrow these people''s hands to test his own strength.


    The woman said nothing more.


    "Shua Shua..." Like telepathy, the four maids jumped up and killed Han Yu. This time, the intention of killing is stronger.


    "You are so proud that you dare not fight against me in person?" Han Yu asked provocatively.


    The woman in the car did not speak.


    "Bold madman, dare to offend the virgin, die!" The four women yelled at the same time.


    "Saint?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he once heard Ye Xunhua say that the holy daughter of Wuliang holy land is Yu qianshuang. The saint, of course, is the leader of the younger generation.


    "Since she is a saint, ye wants to see more!" A broken sword appeared in Han Yu''s hand. His arm was shocked, and the rust on the broken sword disappeared, and the green light suddenly flourished.


    From the broken sword, three illusory birds and fierce beasts appeared, flying around Han Yu and singing, and the cry broke through the sky.


    "Soldiers of the emperor, be careful!"


    The four women were all surprised, one of them yelled and quickly dodged.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu took up his sword and fell, and a hundred Zhang long green sword fell into the void.


    "Ah


    A scream rang out. The man who was wounded by Han Yu just now reacted slowly. He was chopped by the sword and died on the spot. Han Yu was not moved. He cut another man with a sword.


    "Oh, help me!"


    Under the awn of terror, the woman felt as small as a mole ant.


    It''s too late for others to escape. How can I save her. As soon as her voice fell, she was chopped by Han Yu.


    The other two women were all timid. Han Yu was too cruel to give them any chance to survive.


    "Boom..."


    Linglong treasure car suddenly moved, and quickly hit Han Yu. Far away, the breath of terror was like a big wave hitting Han Yu.


    "I thought you were too proud to do it!" With a sneer, Han Yu urged the broken sword and held it high to chop away at Linglong treasure cart.


    This time, Han Yu used all his strength. Driven by him, broken sword exerts its most powerful attack power at this stage. For a moment, the sun in the sky changed color.


    The two women who survived were still in fear. If Han Yugang had just tried his best to urge the broken sword, no one would have survived.


    The world shaking sword has the momentum of opening up the world.


    "Hum!"


    Linglong treasure car suddenly shudder, burst out a terrible color light, forming a huge protective cover. The sword spirit with incomparable momentum, heavily hit the treasure car.


    "Dong..."


    Like the sound of a great bell, the void was shaken, and the mountains below collapsed one after another.


    Xiao Jiao and the two women all dodge away quickly, afraid of being hurt by mistake.


    Han Yu clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, and pressed Linglong baoche back a few feet by him."Boom..."


    Suddenly, the sword Qi collapsed, and Linglong treasure car hit Han Yu again. Han Yu''s feet were empty, and his body whirled up in the sky, avoiding the attack of Linglong treasure car.


    The treasure car rolled all the way and nearly broke the void. The ground hundreds of feet apart was crushed to pieces.


    "The army of the emperor?" Han Yu frowned slightly. This exquisite treasure car is also a soldier of the emperor.


    The Linglong treasure car rushed out far away, turned its head and hit Han Yu again.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and killed him with his broken sword.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    With the help of Han Yu''s sword, every sword has the power of breaking the mountain and the earth, but he can''t do anything about it. The defense of Linglong treasure car is very good.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu and Linglong Bao car crossed again. Linglong Bao car rushed out for a long time, and then turned around to kill again.


    Han Yu''s mind moved. Although the exquisite treasure car was powerful, it was heavy and inconvenient to rotate in a small range. Han Yu no longer collided with Linglong treasure car, flew to the side of Linglong treasure car and began to chop wildly.


    Linglong treasure car is mainly for defense. As long as you break through its defense, you can kill the people inside.


    "Oh..."


    On the other side, the sound of Xiao Jiao''s long scream came. The other two women were besieging Xiaojiao, making Xiaojiao tired of coping for a moment.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and after passing Linglong treasure car, his body flashed and turned into a flash of lightning and killed him.


    "Shua!"


    The sword of terror fell from the sky, and the opportunity to kill was piercing.


    The two women were startled. They were fighting with Xiaojiao. Unexpectedly, Han Yu could avoid the attack of Linglong treasure car. When they came back to their senses, it was already late, and one of them was cut down by Han Yu with a sword.


    Han Yu is trying to attack the second person. Linglong baoche kills him. He has to take back his mind and deal with Linglong baoche.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao yelled, let Han Yu leave it alone, it can cope with it.


    Han Yu is no longer in charge of Xiaojiao, attacking Linglong baoche with all his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    The battle between Han Yu and Yu qianshuang, the heaven and the earth, startled jiuxiao. In contrast, the battlefield between Xiaojiao and that woman is a little weaker.


    Han Yu''s sword is broken in his hand. Yu qianshuang''s exquisite chariot is unparalleled in defense.


    For a while, the broken sword could not do with the exquisite treasure car, and the exquisite treasure car could do nothing to break the sword.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sound of gas explosion one after another, after thousands of swords, the colorful shield on the Linglong treasure car became turbulent and weak. Although Han Yu was sweating like rain, his arms were numb, but his fighting spirit soared and his spirit soared to the sky.


    "When I break your defense, what can you do for me?"


    The broken sword in Han Yu''s hand was slashed, slashed, and stabbed. More than 100 swords were attacked. The colored shield on the Linglong treasure cart finally broke, and the broken sword was directly chopped on the Linglong treasure cart.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Suddenly, metal tremor sound all over the mountains. Every time Han Yu cut his sword, he would make a bright spark and form a sword mark on the Linglong treasure cart.


    Although the level of Linglong treasure car is similar to that of broken sword, the material used to build Linglong treasure car is far less hard than that of broken sword, so it is not an opponent of broken sword.


    "Not yet?" Han Yu snapped, and he had the posture to chop up the exquisite treasure car.


    "Hum!" Inside the treasure car, came the voice of Yu qianshuang''s cold hum. Under her control, the Linglong treasure car began to spin wildly.


    "Hi..."


    Han Yu did not pay attention to one, was rubbed, his clothes were broken, there was a shocking bloodstain on his back. Han Yu jumped to his feet and rushed to the top of the treasure car.


    All at once sparks were splashing, and the sound of metal collision was harsh.


    "Saint save me!" Just then, a woman''s voice of alarm came from the distance.


    At this time, Xiaojiao and the woman were injured each other, but in contrast, the woman was more embarrassed. The left hand was bitten by the small angle directly. At this time, she was chased everywhere to avoid, and had no resistance.


    Linglong treasure car whoosh, is toward the battlefield, Han Yu was left behind.


    Wheel speed, Han Yu is not the rival of Linglong Bao car.


    "Little corner, get out of the way!" Han Yu yelled and ran after him.


    Xiaojiao is very smart, see Linglong treasure car rushed over, decisively turn around and run. The woman rushed to the treasure car crazily and finally got on the Linglong treasure car and saved her life.


    After receiving the woman, Linglong Bao car turns to kill Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, all the railings on the Linglong treasure car burst out and turned into a javelin, which had the potential to break the sky.


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, did not expect Linglong treasure car in addition to defense, there are such terrorist means of attack. Nine railings, arranged in a circle, Han Yu could not fight so many attacks with one sword.


    Han Yu fought back with his sword and dodged. However, these railings, as if there were life, would not let go of Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s three swords quickly cut off, and hit the three railings back. He avoided the attack of the four railings with a wonderful body method. His feet kicked out and the last two railings were kicked out. But Han Yu''s feet were so numb that the bones seemed to be broken.


    This is still Han Yu kicked in the railing, if let the railing hit on Han Yu''s body, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Bang..."


    Han Yu had no choice but to avoid it.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu was hit right in front of him, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body was like a kite with broken thread. He flew out one after another and ran through 18 mountains before he stopped. His internal organs and organs were cracked and his bones were almost smashed.


    Linglong treasure car is the soldier of emperor. How can Han Yu endure.


    "Boom!"


    Before Han Yu had time to catch his breath, the Linglong treasure car was rolled, which had the momentum to smash Han Yu into powder.


    "Up


    Han Yu vomited blood and drank it. Suddenly, the earth was shaking. Eight mountain peaks rose from the ground at the same time and hit Linglong treasure car.


    "Qi Tianshi?" Inside the Linglong treasure car, came Yu qianshuang''s cold voice.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Linglong treasure car swept through one peak after another.


    Han Yu took advantage of the opportunity to swallow two Jiupin pills and rushed to jiuchongtian. Looking down on the Linglong treasure car, looking for the solution.


    Although broken sword can cause damage to Linglong treasure car, I don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years to chop Linglong treasure car into pieces. In order to solve this battle, Han Yu must cross the Linglong treasure car and directly hurt the people inside.


    The best way, no doubt, is to kill Linglong Bao car directly.


    Han Yu makes full use of the empty and ethereal step, falls in front of the door of the treasure, and cuts down with a sword.


    "When!"


    There was a long sword mark on the door of linglongbao."Dangdangdang!"


    Han Yu''s crazy round sword was split by several swords. A perfect exquisite treasure car, at this time the whole body is covered with sword marks.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Nine railings, kill Han Yu again. Han Yu quickly retreated and moved mountains and ground to resist the nine railings.


    If the Linglong treasure car only has the defensive power, Han Yu can stand in front of the door with confidence and boldness until the door of Linglong treasure car is broken. Unfortunately, it also has a lot of attack methods, which makes Han Yu have some headache.


    Nine railings open, Linglong treasure car in the back. Although the towering mountains are incomparable in momentum, they are not powerful enough compared with the soldiers of the emperor.


    Han Yu was forced into a dead corner. With a sword in his hand, he could not resist so many attacks.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The nine railings passed through mountains one after another, but they were finally blocked down. However, the Linglong treasure car was so powerful that it hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned and stabbed his sword on the door of Linglong treasure car, which pushed him and flew tens of miles away. Then the railings came again.


    Han Yu shook his numb arm, dived to the ground, and again used Qi Tianshi''s means.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Two people together to promote the Linglong treasure car, more than I can bear to consume Han Yu realized the seriousness of the problem.


    As the woman enters the Linglong treasure car, the attack of the Linglong treasure car becomes diversified. It can be seen that the two cooperate together.


    With magic weapon to bang, compare is endurance. No matter how strong Han Yu is, he can''t be one person to two.


    Seeing another earth shaking collision, Linglong Bao car suddenly stopped, and nine railings flew back to Linglong treasure car. Linglong treasure car turned its head in the void and flew to the north as a light.


    "How did you retreat?" Han Yu stopped engraving the moving mountains array pattern. The shaking earth and the shaking mountain stopped. He flew up into the sky and looked at the light spots gradually becoming smaller in the sky, and was somewhat surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    All of a sudden, Han Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at the East sky. In the void, he saw a middle-aged man with a big iron sword on his back and a solemn face.


    "Palace Chaoyang!" Han Yu''s heart thumped.


    It is no wonder that Yu qianshuang has already made a decisive retreat when he has made the best of it. It must be gong Chaoyang who secretly gave Yu qianshuang a voice, which made Yu qianshuang retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Two people''s eyes, in the air hand over.


    Gong Chaoyang''s face is stiff, and the whole person is like a cold iron sword, even colder than the sword on his back.


    "Shua!"


    Gong Chaoyang moved and turned into a terrible sword and killed Han Yu.


    The little horn in the distance screamed with fright, and ran recklessly to help Han Yu, but how could its speed compare with Gong Chaoyang.


    In the face of Gong Chaoyang''s sharp attack, Han Yu''s face became relaxed. His broken sword fell down and he gave up his resistance.


    Han Yu can''t compete with the three masters of Wu and Huang.


    The sword of terror rushed to Han Yu, only half an inch away from Han Yu''s chest. Suddenly, it turned into light rain. Gong Chaoyang stood steadily outside Han Yu and asked, "why don''t you hide? I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Gong Chaoyang''s voice is stiff and cold. He was born for the sword, and the whole man was like a sword.


    "If you come to me and you just want to kill me, you won''t save me the last time you were in Perai mountain." Han Yu''s plain way. At this time, his face was calm and unusual. Even Gong Chaoyang was surprised.


    This should not be calm, Han Yu is so calm.


    "You know what I''m here for." Gongchaoyang road.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Han Yu responded indifferently.


    "Listen to my terms first." Gongchaoyang road. Han Yu listened quietly.


    "Follow me." Gong Chaoyang turns and falls toward a mountain.


    Han Yu waved to Xiaojiao, and Xiaojiao rushed over and jumped onto Han Yu''s shoulder. At this time, the small corner is covered with black and blue, but the small guy''s self-healing ability is very strong, the wound has been scarred.


    Han Yu gives Xiao Jiao a wink. The little guy immediately knows how to control his blood and heal the injury. Han Yu is afraid of Xiaojiao''s strong self-healing ability, which attracts Gong Chaoyang''s attention.


    He walked slowly after the palace Chaoyang, he did not want to run. In front of the three masters of Wu and Huang, Han Yu couldn''t run.


    There is a lot of room for Han Yu to sit down and find a big piece of stone. After falling, Han Yu also sat cross legged, facing Gong Chaoyang.


    "As long as you give me that sword skill, I will take you as my disciple and teach you what I have learned all my life," Gong Chaoyang said directly


    Gong Chaoyang''s conditions are extremely attractive. It is not only the dream of many people to become a disciple of Gong Chaoyang. He has learned extensive and profound knowledge in his whole life, especially his knowledge of sword techniques. I''m afraid that the whole ancient level could not be compared with him.


    Not only that, once you become Gong Chaoyang''s disciple, the gratitude and resentment with Wuji hall will be written off. In addition, Gong Chaoyang, a great supporter, can be said to have no scruples at the Wuzhou level.


    If he gives the sword to Gong Chaoyang, Gong Chaoyang takes Han Yu as his disciple. If Han Yu takes Gong Chaoyang as his teacher, he naturally has to tell Gong Chaoyang about it. This is a mutual condition.


    However, this condition is not attractive to Han Yu at all.


    "Just now Yu qianshuang invited me to join Wuji hall unconditionally. Guess what I choose?" Han Yu asked.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, there is no big difference between the conditions given by Yu qianshuang and Gong Chaoyang.


    Gong Chaoyang doesn''t have to guess to know that Han Yu refused, otherwise Han Yu would not be able to fight Yu qianshuang in blood. Gong Chaoyang did not think that this condition can really move Han Yu, only because this is the condition that he can take the most, so he said it in the first place.


    "What are your terms?" he asked


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "there is nothing that can be exchanged for my sword technique."


    Gong Chaoyang frowned. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so resolute. However, Gong Chaoyang was not in a hurry. He said faintly, "I have investigated you. You are not a person from the mountain of stealing the sky. You are just a casual practitioner. Do you know what a free practice means in the present cultivation world?"


    Han Yu asked, "what does it mean?"


    Gong Chaoyang said: "it means that you have no backing, you do not have a good training environment, good training resources, your future is bound to be greatly affected."


    Han Yu sneered to himself. He didn''t expect that Gong Chaoyang and Yu qianshuang said the same thing. For Gong Chaoyang this kind of some despise speech, Han Yu is from the heart some do not accept.


    He came out of Jingzhou, which was not suitable for cultivation. He did not reach his present achievement by relying on himself all the way. Even in the face of the outstanding young generation of ancient forces, Han Yu is not afraid. I really don''t know where their confidence and pride come from.


    But Han Yu didn''t say anything. He looked at Gong Chaoyang calmly.Gong Chaoyang said: "it''s about your future and your safety. As far as I know, you are now at least feuding with the four ancient forces: Wuliang holy land, Leiyin holy land, Zhao family and our Wuji hall. The mountain can protect you for a while, but not for your whole life. Do you think that with your ability, can you compete with these four ancient forces? "


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t mean to speak, Gong Chaoyang then said, "do you think that you have offended these four ancient forces and are still safe and sound, so you think that there is nothing wrong and that the world is at peace? Then you are very wrong. After this period of time, when the cultivation pattern of Wuzhou changes greatly, you will become the target of the four forces. I don''t think there is any force in the world that is capable of fighting with these four forces. In order to protect you, there will be no place for you in Wuzhou. "


    Gong Chaoyang''s eyes become sharp, staring at Han Yu''s eyes.


    Han Yu did not expect that such a dull person would say such a thing. "Since there is no force in the world who dares to fight against these four forces, will Wuji hall be willing to fight for me and the other three forces if I become your disciple?"


    Gong Chaoyang said: "Wuji hall will not fight against the three forces for you, but they will also consider the consequences of moving my disciples!"


    For a moment, Gong Chaoyang showed his strong self-confidence.


    Even Han Yu believes that if he becomes a disciple of Gong Chaoyang, the three forces will no longer have any evil thoughts on him. It is easy for them to kill Han Yu, but it is not easy to resist Gong Chaoyang''s anger. From the contact of this period of time, Gong Chaoyang is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and is definitely a headache for opponents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Gong Chaoyang said: "no matter for the future, or for the present, it is absolutely your best choice to learn from me."


    Han Yu said: "to tell you the truth, your conditions make me excited, but I''m sorry, I already have a master."


    Han Yu did not waver at all, but now that people are under the eaves of the house, they have to bow their heads, so they have to temporarily calm down Gong Chaoyang''s mood.


    Gong Chaoyang frowned and asked, "who is your master?"


    Han Yu said: "I''m afraid you don''t know."


    Gong Chaoyang asked, "do you already have a master and won''t learn from others?"


    Han Yu nodded, which hit his mind.


    Gong Chaoyang overbearing way: "that easy to do, you take me to find him, I let him drive you out of the division."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in an instant. He didn''t expect that Gong Chaoyang could even think of such a method. He is really a talent.


    "I can''t find where he is. I''ll bring him to you before I find him?" Han Yudao.


    Gong Chaoyang fell into a deep thought. Han Yu''s words were obviously deceptive, and he believed them. After thinking about it for a long time, he even showed a puzzled look on his face, shook his head and said, "if before, don''t wait for you. I have plenty of time to find me with you, but now, I don''t have so much time. You can become my registered disciple first. When you find your master, let him drive you out of the school. Then you can formally worship me as a teacher. "


    Han Yu was surprised and said: "you can participate in the creation. It''s not a problem to live three or five hundred years old. How can you have no time?"


    Gong Chaoyang said: "not only I don''t have much time, but you don''t have much time either. Well, I''ll tell you something. Maybe after you listen, I''ll kick you out and you won''t leave. "


    Some of Gong Chaoyang''s words are incomprehensible, but Han Yu thinks that what he said may be an earth shaking event. Otherwise, it is unnecessary for a senior like Gong Chaoyang to say such endless words.


    "Have you heard about the birth of the infinite holy land? Do you know why you have been out of the world for so many years and come out at this time? " Gong Chaoyang asked.


    Han Yu first nodded, then shook his head, listening attentively, this is what he wanted to know most.


    "In the near future, there will be a great practice in the world. All the ancient forces will come into the world one after another, and strive for the first chance. The birth of the boundless holy land is just the beginning. " Gong Chaoyang Road, seems a little excited.


    "Dashi?" Han Yu was surprised. He had heard of oshi''s comments more than once before, but it was just speculation. And the prophecy of the astrologer is different.


    "Yes, and it was the first generation after ancient times. In this great world, with the rise of heaven and the competition of hundreds of vessels, some people may break through the shackles and become the first sage in the era of no saints. " Gong Chaoyang nodded and became more and more excited.


    Han Yu''s blood also began to boil. In the era of no saints, the saints disappeared. Nowadays, the semi saints exist in the legend. The realm of Emperor Wu is the end of cultivation.


    This is undoubtedly a tragedy for such Tianjiao as Han Yu.


    However, the emergence of the great age, let him see the dawn, he will become the first saint in the era of no saints? This is a kind of supreme achievement that all practitioners hope for.


    Han Yu''s eyes burst open, staring at Gong Chaoyang nervously and asking, "is this really true?"


    Gong Chaoyang said: "in addition to the opportunity to become a saint, what else do you think can make the ancient forces hidden in the world come out to fight with the world?"


    "Hoo..." Han Yu took a long breath.


    In ancient times, there are very few forces that can make them move. If all the ancient forces were born one after another, it would be the only chance to become a saint.


    Gong Chaoyang said: "even in the ancient times, becoming a saint was an extremely difficult thing. Even if the cultivation world ushered in the first generation after the ancient times, becoming a saint would not be simpler than that in the ancient times, and it must be more difficult. In the end, it is still unknown whether anyone can become a saint or not, and who will be able to hold down all the heroes and reach the highest peak


    Han Yu nodded and said, "but it''s our luck to be born in this era. If we don''t fight for it, we''ll spend our whole life in vain."


    Gong Chaoyang agreed with Han Yu''s words and said: "the pilot also predicted that day. The key to becoming a saint is not in heaven and earth, but in itself. It means that the heaven and earth will not change greatly. If you want to ask about the realm of martial arts sage and reach the top of the mountain, you have to rely on your own ability to fight to prove the truth among thousands of talents and experts! "


    The word "to prove the truth through war" is like thunder running in Han Yu''s ears, which makes his blood flow and blood boil.


    Since ancient times, it is a general who has made great achievements, and his bones are withered. In this age of no saints, if you want to ask martial saints and climb the top of martial arts, I don''t know how much blood and bone to step forward step by step.


    It can be imagined that the advent of the great age means the advent of an era of killing.


    But as a practitioner, if you don''t dare to enter the torrent, but you can''t get out, that''s not worthy of being a practitioner.In the world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong. It''s a constant law.


    "Dashi, martial sage!" Han Yu''s fists were tightly clenched, and his desire for practice became stronger than ever. Along the way of martial arts, he had a new goal.


    "When will the great world come?" Han Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "I don''t know. It may be right now, it may be a long time. It may also be that we are in the world now." Gong Chaoyang said, "what we need to do is not to know when the great world is, but to be ready to use our blood and determination to seek the way and ask the way, so as to attack the height that no one has reached for ten thousand years!"


    Gong Chaoyang''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and the whole person is sharp and sharp for a moment.


    It is not important for him when Dashi will come. The most important thing is that he sees hope and has determination.


    Han Yu was also affected by Gong Chaoyang''s mood. He immediately understood that what he wanted to do now was not to pursue the great world, but to try his best to tap his greatest potential and pursue the road of the supreme martial sage.


    "The dawn comes too late. I just hate the rush of time." When Gong Chaoyang looks at Han Yu, he shows some envy.


    If he had been Han Yu''s age, he would have known the earth shaking news. He would have exhausted all his strength to practice. Even though Gong Chaoyang has been practicing hard all his life, he is still dissatisfied.


    Different from Han Yu, he has a longer way to go and can do better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    However, this regret for Gong Chaoyang is like a splash in boiling sea water, which is not worth mentioning at all. More exciting, happy and excited.


    Gong Chaoyang is a talent of cultivation, with the spirit of giving up his own.


    "If you can achieve what you have achieved from a mediocrity, there is no doubt that your potential is not weak even compared with the supreme arrogance of ancient forces. What you lack most now is a good training environment. The ancient power is undoubtedly the best place in the world for cultivation environment. The cultivation of mind method, magic power, resources, system and competition are the strongest and the most perfect. Only when you enter the ancient forces can you bring your potential into full play and your future will become more bright. "


    "If you worship me as a teacher, I can tailor a set of cultivation system that is most suitable for you, make up for your previous regret, and embark on the most perfect path of cultivation. Within 30 years, you can keep pace with me and pursue the supreme road of martial arts together."


    Gong Chaoyang''s eyes are clear and confident. He appreciates Han Yu from the heart.


    It''s a great temptation for anyone to let a Wuwang wuchong person catch up with an expert of Wuhuang triplet in 30 years.


    Han Yu''s heart is sneer, 30 years for him, too long.


    His way is clear to him in his mind. His way doesn''t need to be planned by others.


    Seeing Han Yu''s indifference, Gong Chaoyang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "do you doubt my sincerity?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I believe what you said is true, but I have my own way."


    Gong Chaoyang''s face suddenly became a little ugly, which was the best condition he could take out. Some are unwilling to ask: "don''t you realize that the conditions I give you and the times you live in are all once-in-a-lifetime opportunities for you. If you give up my conditions, you may miss this era. Do you know the consequences? "


    Although Gong Chaoyang sees Han Yu''s potential, he is proud and confident in his blood. Like Yu qianshuang, he despises and doubts Han Yu''s potential.


    Can the people of ancient forces look down on people like this? Is it possible that the person who finally became a saint in the first world after ancient times must be the people of ancient forces?


    Han Yu doesn''t believe it!


    "I understand your kindness. However, without the permission of my tutor, I can''t do anything to deceive my master and destroy my ancestors and turn to someone else''s family!" Han Yu''s attitude is very firm.


    Gong Chaoyang stood up and was obviously angry. However, due to his personality, no matter how rigid his face is.


    With a deep look at Han Yu, he turned around and began to pace with his back.


    Am I a bit ungrateful? With a bitter smile, Han Yu stood up slowly. Even if you don''t know good or bad, some things can''t be done.


    Han Yu can''t tell others how to cut off heaven''s finger sword, betray Tianlao and worship others.


    With Tianlao''s character, he knows that Han Yu''s change to other people''s door should not be good, but Han Yu has his own principles.


    "Shua!"


    Gong Chaoyang suddenly turned around and glanced at Han Yu''s face. His eyes became colder than ever.


    Han Yu''s heart thumped a bit, does Gong Chaoyang want to move strong?


    "What are your conditions?" Gong Chaoyang said in a deep voice.


    "Master, I can''t change my sword skill." Han Yu tried to keep his tone gentle.


    "Today you have to exchange." There is no doubt that the imperial court was strong.


    Han Yu frowned and stepped back two steps. He said with a wry smile, "master, I respect you very much. You won''t do anything that is difficult for others."


    Although Han Yu had a feud with Wuji hall, what he said about Gong Chaoyang was from the bottom of his heart.


    Gong Chaoyang''s eyes suddenly become a little twinkle, he is really not a person who likes to be forced into difficulties.


    Soon, Gong Chaoyang''s eyes became resolute again, and said, "if I used to, I didn''t disdain to do such things, but now, I really don''t have time."


    Gong Chaoyang''s tone actually means some discussion and request.


    Han Yu also wavered for a moment. Gong Chaoyang could catch him and force him, but he didn''t. He tried every means to exchange with him. Just this character, there is no need to say.


    "My sword skill is really so important to you?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    Although Jietian Zhijian is powerful, it is only a kind of magic power. After all, it is just a means of fighting, and it is not necessary to master it.


    At first, he thought that Gong Chaoyang was obsessed with swordsmanship because of his infatuation with swordsmanship. Now, it seems that it has other uses for him.


    "Do you know what level of sword skill you have?" Gong Chaoyang asked.


    Han Yu shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Gong Chaoyang was relieved and said, "Jidao sword technique!"


    Han Yu asked, "what is Jidao sword?"Gong Chaoyang said: "the supernatural power beyond the heaven level, the power of Jidao, is called Jidao sword technique because it is a sword technique!"


    Han Yu was shocked. He only knew that there were four levels of supernatural powers in the world. He didn''t expect that there were more powerful supernatural powers above the heaven level.


    The more powerful the supernatural power is, the higher the requirement for the cultivator is. Han Yu''s current strength is very difficult to cultivate and display the earth level magical power. How can he master the power of the supreme way?


    Seeing Han Yu''s doubts, Gong Chaoyang explained, "the supernatural power of the extreme way is not in the list of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, but beyond the level. Cultivating it is not limited by the level. The most important thing is to see people''s qualification. If it is suitable for cultivation, people at the level of wuzun can practice and display the power of Jidao. If it is not suitable for cultivation, even those who are strong at the level of Wu Sheng or even Emperor Wu can not practice Jidao


    So it is in Han Yu''s mind.


    In his mind, suddenly appeared the Zhenshen Tianbei. The power of the zhenshentian stele, however, did not cut off the sky finger sword at all. Was it also the extreme power?


    Suddenly, he knew that he had mastered two kinds of supernatural powers beyond the heaven, and Han Yu''s sense of happiness burst out.


    We should know that the earth level magic power is rare and almost the most powerful one in the world. As for the heaven level magic power, the whole Wuzhou has not appeared for many years. Whether the ancient power has mastered it or not is unknown to Han Yu. It can be seen that the power of Jidao is precious.


    Gong Chaoyang then said: "in addition to not being limited by the level of cultivation, the power of Jidao supernatural power is still superior to the divine power of heaven level. There is also a huge advantage, that is, it can help people understand the Tao. If you can cultivate a kind of Jidao magic power in your lifetime, it will definitely take you thousands of miles in a day, several times faster than if you don''t practice it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "This kind of advantage is very difficult to reflect under the realm of Emperor Wu, but it can be reflected incisively and vividly once it is above the realm of Emperor Wu. Since ancient times, the achievements of those who master the power of Jidao must be extraordinary. In ancient times, there was also a special name for Jidao magic power, which was exclusive to the great emperor. "


    Although the cultivation to the realm of King Wu, every heavy is like a gap between heaven''s punishment, and every breakthrough is extremely difficult. But compared with the realm of Emperor Wu, it seems insignificant.


    Gong Chaoyang is a generation of cultivation genius, 30 years old to break through the realm of Emperor Wu. Now nearly 200 years old, he is only the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu. It can be seen that the realm of Emperor Wu is hard to cultivate.


    The realm of Emperor Wu is a watershed.


    Many geniuses will be blocked at the peak of King Wu, and they will never be able to cross the gap of heavenly punishment. Those who can cross the gap of the scourge can be said to be the genius among the geniuses.


    In a thousand people, there will be one talented person; in a thousand talents, there will be a genius; and in a thousand talents, there is not necessarily one who can break through to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Wuzhou has a population of hundreds of millions of people, but there are few experts in the realm of Emperor Wu. They are as strong as the ancient forces and are few in number.


    "The so-called" special magic power of the great emperor "means that only the strong at the level of Emperor Wu can give full play to its terrorist power, and only the strong person at the level of Emperor Wu is qualified to possess the power of Jidao. In the era of no emperor and ancient times, the weakest achievement of those who master the power of the extreme Dao is martial sage. It seems that there is a destiny in the world, and the power of extreme Tao should be mastered by these peerless heavenly pride. "


    "Your Jidao sword technique is not only a sword technique for me, but also a sharp weapon to ride the wind and waves and realize the road. It will become the biggest dependence for me to attack the martial Saint realm. For you, the same is true. I hope that when you use that sword technique in the future, you should try to hide it. Otherwise, you may be killed! "


    Gong Chaoyang said it sincerely. After that, he looked at Han Yu earnestly. It can be seen that Gong Chaoyang, who has always been dull and indifferent, said so much and showed such emotion, that he also racked his brains.


    Han Yu''s heart is greatly moved. This is also Gong Chaoyang''s insight into the mystery of the sky cutting finger sword. If other people could see it, I''m afraid that Han Yu''s present situation would not be so happy.


    Han Yu was lost in thought.


    The dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. If he refuses again, Gong Chaoyang will be cruel. This kind of person disdains to do compulsive thing in ordinary time, once done, it is bound to be reckless.


    At this time, Han Yu''s ability could not compete with Gong Chaoyang.


    Seeing Han Yu''s wavering meaning, Gong Chaoyang was pleased and said, "if you want any conditions, please tell me!"


    After Han Yu decided, he looked at Gong Chaoyang cautiously and said, "you just said that as long as I worship you as a teacher, you can teach me what you have learned all your life?"


    Gong Chaoyang was overjoyed, and his stiff face was hard to stretch out. He nodded in a hurry and said, "this can be learned from heaven and earth."


    Han Yu nodded thoughtfully and said, "this sword technique of mine is my strongest card. It''s my housekeeping skill. If you want to pass it on, it will also be passed on to my disciples. "


    Gong Chaoyang is stunned. What does Han Yu mean? Is it impossible for him to learn from Han Yu?


    This sudden change, let palace Chaoyang some can not accept.


    For Han Yu, this is actually an extremely bold decision.


    If he wants to pass the sword to Gong Chaoyang, he must maximize his interests. And the maximum benefit is undoubtedly to take the palace Chaoyang as a disciple.


    It''s ridiculous and fantastic for a person of Wu Wang''s wuchong to accept the master of Wu Huangsan as his disciple.


    But it''s also exciting!


    Quite exciting!


    Be gong Chaoyang''s disciple? Or the master of gongchaoyang? Every fool knows how to choose.


    "You think about it, you can come to me!" Han Yu turned around and left.


    Gong Chaoyang looked at Han Yu''s back, and his face became very wonderful. At some point, he wanted to take Han Yu and force him to hand over the sword.


    However, Gong Chaoyang was not such a person. Secondly, he was also worried that he would not get anything in the end.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Han Yu flies out about a hundred feet away, and Gong Chaoyang''s emotional complex voice rings behind him.


    "Is this guy really so bold that he wants to learn from me?" Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    Turning around, he asked solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Putong..."


    Suddenly, Gong Chaoyang kneels on the ground, kneeling and kowtowing to Han Yu. Even Han Yu, who has already had some psychological preparation, was stunned.


    Gong Chaoyang is really a talent.


    "My brother''s womb is in the morning, see your master!" After kneeling and kowtowing, Gong Chaoyang straightened up and bowed to Han Yu with his fist.


    Just then that three kneeling nine knock, palace Chaoyang''s psychology suffered incomparable torture.


    This worship, henceforth, will be the head of Han Yu; this worship, he will become a joke in Wuzhou; this worship, he will be expelled from the house of promise.He will become a laughing stock for others, and a traitor who deceives his teachers and destroys his ancestors. However, under the temptation of Wu Sheng, he finally overcame all the psychological obstacles and completed the ceremony of kneeling and kowtowing.


    Han Yu''s mood is also complex, exciting, anxious and mixed.


    Han Yu stood in place for a long time, Gong Chaoyang also looked at Han Yu quietly, motionless.


    At this time, his state of mind has calmed down, crossed the psychological Road, it is not so hard.


    Han Yu''s small horn on his shoulder, his mouth was wide open, and he could squeeze an egg. He was very surprised.


    After a cold wind, Han Yu came back to his senses and walked slowly to Gong Chaoyang. He fell in front of Gong Chaoyang, looked down at him, and asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Gong Chaoyang raised his left hand and said, "heaven and earth are evidence."


    Han Yu said: "in order to worship me as a teacher, you betrayed the Wuji temple. How can I believe you? Will you betray me for something else, by learning from others? "


    A look of pain and guilt flashed in Gong Chaoyang''s eyes and said, "master, I swear to God that I will never be indifferent to you. Although I am a member of the Wuji temple, I have been practicing with people in my family since I was a child. I have never learned from anyone before. It is not a betrayal of my school! "


    There is some truth in his saying so.


    Han Yu remained unmoved. His face became more and more gloomy. He asked, "do you know that from now on, you will be driven out of the Mountain Gate by the Wuji hall, and you will go to the opposite position. That''s your home. For your own self-interest, you have to make enemies with your family? "


    Gong Chaoyang said: "I won''t be enemies with them. If they have to kill me, after I become holy, I will give thanks to my family and the world."


    Gong Chaoyang is confident and determined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Han Yu''s face stretched out, stretched out his hands and helped Gong Chaoyang, saying, "get up."


    "Master, have you taken me?" Gong Chaoyang looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    "Well!" Han Yu nodded.


    Overjoyed, Gong Chaoyang stood up with the help of Han Yu. After standing up, they looked at each other for a while, and suddenly they were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, I think you are injured. Let me help you heal!" Gong Chaoyang Dao has begun to show his sincerity to Han Yu.


    Han Yu nodded and sat on his knees. Gong Chaoyang came to Han Yu''s back and sat down with his knees crossed. His hands pressed on Han Yu''s back. Suddenly, two forces of terror gushed out of his body and rushed into Han Yu''s body to help Han Yu heal.


    Although Han Yu''s injury is not light, but because of the great difference in strength between the two, Gong Chaoyang''s treatment of Han Yu is very effective. Small angle then retreats to one side, ate a nine grade big medicine, self-care treatment.


    Five days later, both Han Yu and Xiao Jiao recovered.


    "I''ve reached the six King''s barrier. I''ve seen you break through the six King''s barrier." Gong Chaoyang took back his hand and said respectfully.


    "Well, it''s about to break through, but the diaphragm can''t be broken for the time being." Han Yu nodded.


    "In my opinion, the master''s current state is that he still lacks his understanding of Tao. As long as he understands Tao enough, a breakthrough will come naturally. When I broke through the six levels of King Wu, I had some experience. Would you like me to tell the master? " Gong Chaoyang asked.


    At this time, he had no airs at all. He was a obedient little apprentice in front of Han Yu. He was not only obedient, but also considered for Han Yu everywhere.


    Han Yu suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. I''m afraid this is unique.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s hear it."


    Gong Chaoyang sits down in front of Han Yu and begins to talk.


    Gong Chaoyang has made a lot of achievements in Wudao. After listening to his experience, Han Yu was of great use to him.


    One hour after arriving at the Chaoyang palace, Han Yu left the palace quietly to protect the Dharma. Han Yu was thinking about what Gong Chaoyang had said before.


    Gradually, Han Yu entered a state of emptiness and brightness, opening up some fields that he had never seen before.


    Gongdu nods in his eyes.


    "The master''s qualifications are incomparable and his future achievements are limitless. Maybe he will be above me. It is not an insult to be his disciple."


    Gong Chaoyang gradually found that Han Yu''s potential was greater than he had imagined before.


    Han Yu sat there for three days and three nights. On the afternoon of the fourth day, a light flashed through Han Yu''s mind, and he realized the way that belonged to King Wu.


    "Boom..."


    In the field of elixir, he can''t help but blow up. He''s just like a river, breaking through to the six levels of King Wu.


    "So fast?" Gong Chaoyang is stunned. Although Han Yu is only a line away from Wu Wang Liuzhong, he is not in a hurry to understand Tao. In his opinion, it will take at least three or five months for Han Yu to complete this breakthrough, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Gong Chaoyang suddenly rings, the first time I see Han Yu, I can''t help but breathe cold air.


    When I met Han Yu for the first time, Han Yucai was in the triple realm of King Wu. Now it is only about 10 months since Han Yu broke through the triple realm.


    Such training speed is against the sky.


    Gong Chaoyang really realized how terrible the potential of Han Yu is.


    He promised to let Han Yu catch up with him for 30 years. Now it seems like a joke.


    Shocked, Gong Chaoyang is more happy, so his heart is more balanced.


    After half a day''s breath adjustment, Han Yu steadied his cultivation, grew up, raised his hands and feet, and was quite domineering.


    "Congratulations, master!" Gong Chaoyang hastily congratulated him.


    Gong Chaoyang is not a flatterer, but he has already admitted from the bottom of his heart that Han Yu is his master. What he has done has become human nature, not deliberately disguised.


    "It''s also due to you." Han Yu smiles faintly. Now he likes the old apprentice more and more.


    "Chaoyang, in the future in front of outsiders, you don''t call me a master. We are living as brothers. You know the identity of master and apprentice Han Yu''s gentle way.


    Gong Chaoyang a Leng, embrace fist, moved way: "listen to the master''s command."


    In this way, Gong Chaoyang''s worship of Han Yu as a teacher will not spread out, and Gong Chaoyang will not become a laughing stock in the world, and he will not be driven out of the Mountain Gate by the Wuji hall. This is a gift to him.


    "I have something to ask you." Han Yu thought for a moment.


    Gongchaoyang listen quietly.


    "Do you know that there is a man in Zhao''s family?" Han Yu looked forward to Gong Chaoyang.


    "I don''t know." Gong Chaoyang shook his head.


    Han Yu felt sorry. Did he find the wrong one?Gong Chaoyang stopped for a moment and asked, "what''s your age now?"


    Han Yu said: "in his early 40s."


    For his mother''s specific age, Han Yu is not very clear, can only say a general range.


    Gong Chaoyang said: "I''ve been training for decades, and I don''t know much about the rising stars. The person the master is looking for may be in the Zhao family. "


    Gong Chaoyang''s words let Han Yu burn up hope again, way: "well, you go with me to Zhao''s house."


    Gong Chaoyang said: "master, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go to the Zhao family."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I am not swaggering, you and I sneak in."


    Gong Chaoyang suddenly changed color and said in a hurry: "master, never!"


    "Well?" Han Yu frowned and asked, "why?"


    Han Yu had successfully sneaked into the holy land of thunder sound, but he didn''t think it was very difficult to sneak into the Zhao family.


    Gong Chaoyang explained: "the master doesn''t know. The Zhao family has emperor soldiers guarding the sky mirror, which can break all the illusions of time. Even if the master will be invisible, there is no escape in front of the mirror. If you go rashly, you will surely die."


    Han Yu was startled and asked, "is there someone in the Zhao family guarding the mirror all the time?"


    Gong Chaoyang said, "yes."


    Han Yu''s secret way is very dangerous. If he had not met Gong Chaoyang, he would have taken Gong Chaoyang as his disciple. If Han Yu had not entered Zhao''s family, he would have gone to the tiger''s mouth.


    "Why do you want to find this person, master?" asked Gong Chaoyang


    Han Yu said, "something''s wrong."


    Gong Chaoyang said: "master, don''t let the disciples go to the Zhao family to inquire for you."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "this is really wonderful. When you ask, don''t talk about anything about me."


    At that time, Zhao Yubing was forcibly captured by the Zhao family. If this Zhao family was the Zhao family Han Yu was looking for, they knew that it was not a good thing for Zhao Yubing''s children to come here.


    Gong Chaoyang said, "I understand!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Ever since the birth of Wuling holy land, the wind and cloud in Xiling has become more and more fierce. After that, the Wuji temple in the north and the Tianshu Holy Land in the east came into existence one after another, setting off an endless tide. Let the world know that there was not only one ancient power.


    Then, a family claiming to be the Phoenix clan landed in Phoenix and took the city as its own. Fengzu is also an ancient force.


    This news, let Han Yu produce not small fluctuation. Phoenix City was occupied by the Phoenix people. It was not an easy thing for him to go to Xiantai to realize the way of killing immortals.


    At this point, the eastern, southern, central and Northern Xiling mountains have ancient forces, people can not help but focus on the west, guess whether there will be ancient forces in the west, but there is not much movement in the West.


    Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang come to the Junsheng City, which is the nearest to the Zhao family. Gong Chaoyang goes to the Zhao family, and Han Yu waits in the city.


    Han Yu was in a tense mood waiting for Gong Chaoyang in the moment holy city. The next night, Gong Chaoyang rushed back.


    Seeing Gong Chaoyang, Han Yu was surprised and asked, "didn''t you say that you should go for at least five days? How did you come back so soon?"


    Gong Chaoyang said, "I''d like to inform you, master. The Zhao family has closed the mountain gate and declined to see visitors. I''m afraid the Zhao family is preparing to be born. Before long, the Zhao family will appear in front of the living people. "


    Han Yu frowned. He was eager to find his mother and was inevitably disappointed.


    "Master, do you have anything urgent to do with Zhao Yubing?" Gong Chaoyang asked.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent."


    Gong Chaoyang is a little relieved. This is his first time to work for Han Yu.


    Han Yu is lost in thought. Now the Zhao family can''t go in, so he has to push the matter of finding his mother. Today''s Xiling is full of wind and cloud. The great world after ancient times may have approached quietly. Han Yu can''t waste his time. He must be prepared to make a breakthrough in this world.


    He decided that he could go back to Jingzhou and get rid of his homesickness. He could also devote himself to practice wholeheartedly.


    "Chaoyang, I need to leave Wuzhou for some time. You can help me find out about Zhao Yubing." After Han Yu decided, he looked at the palace Chaoyang Road.


    "Leave Wuzhou?" Gong Chaoyang was surprised and said, "master, the great world is coming. Maybe it has already come. Wuzhou is the most suitable place to practice in the land of clouds. You are confused when you leave Wuzhou at this time."


    Gong Chaoyang was so considerate of Han Yu that he said disrespectful words.


    Han Yu didn''t care. He said, "because of the coming of the world, I''m going to drop some things."


    "When will you be back?" Gong asked


    Han Yu said: "the shortest half a year!" At the current speed of Han Yu, it takes four months to go back and forth. After returning, he has to accompany his family. It is conservatively estimated that the shortest time is half a year.


    "This..." Gong Chaoyang was not happy.


    "Why, are you afraid I won''t pass on my sword skill to you?" Han Yu glanced at the palace Chaoyang Road.


    Han Yu knows better than anyone else. Although Chaoyang of Tiangong has shown the attitude that a disciple should have these days, he still relies on the Jiantian Zhijian to maintain it.


    Their master apprentice relationship is not so solid.


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid the master left for too long and missed the chance." Gongchaoyang road.


    "Since Dashi is coming, it will not be so short. Don''t worry. When I come back, I''ll teach you the sword technique immediately. " Han Yu assumed the posture of a master.


    "Then listen to the master''s arrangement!" Gongchaoyang road.


    Han Yu smiles, calls on the small angle, said to leave.


    "Master, I have a suggestion." Gong Chaoyang suddenly said.


    "What advice?" Han Yu asked slowly.


    "Master can take the teleportation array to leave, which can greatly shorten the time of coming and going." Gongchaoyang road.


    "The place I''m going to is so far away that the general transmission array doesn''t have much effect." Han Yu is Qi Tianshi. How could he not have thought of this way. However, the general transmission array can transmit to the next state at most, which is useless for Han Yu.


    Gong Chaoyang said: "we have an ancient teleportation array in Wuji hall, which can be transmitted to any place in the land of clouds."


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, it could be transmitted to any place in the land of cloud. At least, it was a transmission array arranged by the presence of the earth division of seven circles. We can see the details of Wuji hall.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to follow Gong Chaoyang to Wuji hall. Han Yu also wanted to shorten the time.


    Gong Chaoyang also has his own mind. When Han Yu leaves by the transmission array, he can remember the coordinates. He is not afraid that Han Yu will take the opportunity to run.


    On the Bank of Xuantian River, Zhao family.


    Qin Yue took the letter in her hand. She was surprised, happy, and excited.


    This letter was borrowed from her mother and talked about Han Yu''s sneaking into Leiyin holy land to find her.


    "The dead pig, finally willing to come to me, but sneaking in, this is too exciting?" Qin Yue''s eyes were shining, and suddenly something seemed to come to mind, which made him surprised.


    "My mother told him that I was in the Zhao family, and he would not come to the Zhao family to look for me, would he? The Zhao family is no more sacred place than thunder sound. The Zhao family guards everything according to the sky mirror. If he sneaks in and is caught, he will die! "My heart leaped with music.


    "Lele, what do you say to yourself?" A soft voice sounded.


    I saw a woman in white walking slowly to the piano music.


    The woman in white looks a little bit like the mother of Qin music, but she looks more beautiful than the mother of Qin music. She only has a look of sadness between her eyebrows. She seems to have some knot in her heart.


    At this time, the woman''s stomach is bulging, it is not very convenient to walk, like pregnant in July and August.


    "Aunt..."


    Qin Le quickly put the letter away, ran over and said with some guilt: "aunt, I''m afraid Lele can''t accompany you."


    The woman asked in surprise: "you and your mother said to accompany my aunt here for half a year, how can''t you accompany her?"


    Qin Yue said: "I can''t give up my aunt, but my mother wrote to me that she had something to do at home and asked me to go back."


    The woman looked at Qin music suspiciously. She also received a letter from her mother. She didn''t mention anything. Is there any secret that can only be known by Qin Yue and only written in the letter?


    The woman touched the head of Qin music and said, "in this case, I''ll let your uncle send you back."


    Qin Yue said, "no, I can go back alone."


    The woman frowned. She always felt that Qin Yue was hiding something from her.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to worry about me. Who dares to embarrass your little niece? Isn''t she eating the leopard gall with bear heart. Now the Zhao family has so many things, my uncle is too busy, so I won''t bother him. Let''s go. Goodbye, aunt... "


    After Qin Yue finished, she didn''t give the woman a chance to speak and ran away. She was afraid that Han Yu would sneak into Zhao''s house, so she decided to wait for Han Yu outside the Zhao family. She was embarrassed to tell the woman, so she made up a lie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "This girl, there must be something hidden from me." The woman shakes her head and smiles, and shouts "Fu Bo" to the void. She sees a shadow passing by. Behind her is an old man with pale hair but full of red light.


    "Fubo, follow Lele and protect her back to the holy land of thunder sound." Women''s road.


    "Yes, miss." The old man answered and disappeared in a flash.


    After Fubo left, there was only a woman left on the big floating island. For a while, she felt quite desolate. The woman looked at her high and straight stomach, her face gradually turned cold, and there was a look of hatred floating in her eyes.


    Jingzhou, palace hall.


    In the whole hall, the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    Masu, dressed in a Dragon Robe and sitting on a dragon chair, has already had a generation of empress''s domineering power. But at this time, her face was so gloomy that no one dared to look up at her.


    The war in the North became more and more tight. Zhang Tianyi led the three armies, but they were not rivals of the army of Zhuque state. Now, most of the northern territory is in the hands of the state of Zhuque. The most hateful thing is that the prince of the state of Zhuque threatened to lead the army to conquer the city of sun and moon and capture masu back to be the crown princess.


    Zhuque state comes from Yuzhou. Yuzhou and Jingzhou are separated by a vast wilderness. Originally, there are eight poles on both sides. But three months ago, the state of Zhuque sent envoys to persuade masu to surrender. How can masu stand such evil spirit? Naturally, he refused strongly.


    I thought the other side was just coming to frighten, but I didn''t expect that a large army would be sent to kill us, and the momentum was extremely fierce. In just a month, the kingdom of celestine was a little overwhelming. Through secret investigation, Ma Su finally realized what the rosefinch country had to do to attack the kingdom of


    .


    The people who had escaped from the Lu nationality before actually hid in Zhuque kingdom. Take Jiulong pool as bait to deceive Zhuque kingdom to invade.


    The emperor''s bedroom, Ma Su came back in a rush. Two very similar women met.


    One of the two women wore a light red dress with soft eyes like water; the other wore a white dress with bright eyes like stars. They are Narcissus and Narcissus.


    "Sister, what''s the matter, so angry?" Narcissus took masu''s hand and asked with concern.


    With a faint smile, the empress''s domineering spirit disappeared, but the smile was rather ugly and said, "it''s not because of the war in the north. There are so many masters in the army of Zhuque. They are even masters of Ma and Miao. They are not rivals. "


    Narcissus son comforts a way: "it''s OK, really can''t ask Hao Tianzong to move."


    Ma Su gave a bitter smile and said, "sister, you don''t know something. I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster this time. Even if it''s the help of haotianzong, it won''t be an opponent. In the other side''s army, there is an expert of tianwu jiuzhong


    "Ah?" Narcissus and Narcissus are shocked. The three sisters are now the most powerful three in the kingdom of Xilai. They are also the five fold cultivation of tianwu. Compared with each other, the gap is too big.


    Jiulongchi has greatly revived their blood power, coupled with the abundant cultivation resources, which enabled them to achieve such great achievements in such a short period of time.


    "If Han Yu is here, you don''t have to worry about it." Narcissus pulled masu to sit down and pressed her shoulder.


    Speaking of Han Yu, there was a touch of tenderness in masu''s melancholy eyes.


    "Well, if you want to blame Han Yu, you can blame him for throwing such a big country to sister masu, and then you can run away. For such an irresponsible man, you still talk about what he does. I can''t. three of our sisters will go to the battle to meet the masters of Zhuque country. " The water is not happy.


    Narcissus and masu look at each other and smile. After such a disturbance of shuiling''er, masu was not so worried.


    Although she has a lot of pressure to shoulder Xilai Shengguo, she never blames Han Yu. She enjoys this feeling, but without Han Yu, she is a little lonely. Fortunately, Narcissus and shuilinger are always around.


    The Narcissus said angrily, "ling''er, what nonsense are you talking about? Susu is the leader of a country and the body of all kinds of gold. How can you personally go to the battlefield?"


    Masu then said, "how can I let sister xian''er go to the battlefield? If there is any damage, Han Yu will not blame me when he comes back."


    "Yo, yo It''s so sweet before you get married. You care about each other. I don''t care. Well, I can go alone Although shuiling''er is joking, she has a sour taste in her heart.


    "How can we bear to let sister ling''er take risks?" Narcissus and masu hold the hand of Shuiling son, almost with the same voice.


    Outside the palace, the two men stood upright, quietly looking at the huge palace, eyes as cold as a knife.


    "Big brother, go straight in?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to catch Han Yu''s two women and then kill the others!"


    Two people a flash into the palace, the palace guard for them, it is as if nothing.


    Wuzhou, north.


    Han Yu put on his human skin mask and turned into a man he didn''t know. He followed Gong Chaoyang into Wuji hall. Xiaojiao turned into a unicorn three or four feet high, and followed Han Yu and them. It was so majestic that people did not dare to look directly at them.The palace Chaoyang led the way, all the way into the core area of Wuji hall. Not only was there no obstruction, but also the people met were respectful.


    The three flew on a floating island and went straight to the palace on the floating island. Gong Chaoyang said that he would use a transmission array. Without saying a word, the guards opened the gate of the palace and let them in.


    Although Gong Chaoyang came with a stranger to surprise them, no one dared to ask.


    The transmission array of Wuji hall is located in the center of the palace. It emits a strong atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. Only when the Palace door is opened, the breath is coming from the front, giving people an illusion of entering the ancient space. According to Gong Chaoyang, this transmission array existed in ancient times.


    This transmission array has a diameter of 10 Zhang, which is the largest transmission array Han Yu has ever seen. From the pattern on the transmission array, we can see that this transmission array was definitely built by people above the earth division of seven circles.


    Han Yu adjusted the coordinates and took Xiaojiao to the transmission array.


    "When I''m gone, you restore the coordinates." Han Yu ordered.


    Gong Chaoyang nodded and said nothing more. He poured Lingyu into the groove of the transmission array. Soon, the transmission array started. A force that Han Yu had never felt wrapped him and Xiaojiao. In a moment, he felt that the stars were changing. Soon, they disappeared on the transmission array.


    Gong Chaoyang kept the coordinates in mind, and when the transmission array was stable, he restored the coordinates and left here.


    Out to the outside, the people outside saw that a man and a beast had disappeared, and no one asked much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "Why don''t you go to Jiulong pool and relax for a while? Sister masu is too tired for this time! "Shuilinger suggested.


    Although they are not sisters, they are better than sisters. Eating is the same table, sleeping is the same bed, even bathing are often together. Jiulongchi can help them recover their blood power, refresh their mind, and is a good place to rest.


    Masu shook his head and said, "now there are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. There is no time."


    The war in the North was tight, and the army of the kingdom of celestine was retreating. Masu can be said to be burning eyebrows, she is now hesitant to ask haotianzong to move.


    Although haotianzong and Xilai Shengguo have been linked together, Jiang Lixuan is Han Yu''s big brother. However, there was always a difference between the government and the sect. The proud masu asked haotianzong for help when he didn''t want to encounter anything.


    "Kuang dang..."


    Suddenly, the Palace door suddenly opened, a gust of wind blew in. Three women were blown back a few steps by the wind, and after the wind dispersed, two middle-aged men appeared in the three people''s line of sight.


    The pupils of the three people are suddenly a contraction, from the perspective of these two people, they are definitely masters in the master. Three women a flash and stand side by side, masu drink asked: "who are you, why break into my bedroom?"


    Two people see three women, first a stay. These three people are extremely gorgeous and beautiful, even if compared with the goddess of Wuji temple, they are not bad at all. They didn''t expect that Jingzhou, a place where the birds don''t poop, can still have such people. The only drawback is that their strength is too low.


    "I? It seems that you are masu The boss looked at masu, showing a smile.


    "A bold madman, how dare you break into the palace and holy land, disturb the holy master, and the evil should be punished!" The water spirit son scolds a way.


    "Are you Narcissus?" The boss looked at the water spirit son to ask.


    "I am. What are you going to do?" Narcissus.


    "Well, it''s all together." The second said with a smile.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Ma Su''s hand quietly appears a sword, which is the red flame sword given to her by Han Yu. Urged by her, ChiYan sword recovers greatly. Masu hands two swords and stabs them at them respectively.


    "The soldiers of the lower class?" Both men turned their lips in disdain.


    I saw an old second-hand finger, which was hitting the blade of ChiYan sword.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, the ChiYan sword broke three times.


    "This..." Masu was shocked.


    "Tut Tut, it''s too weak!" The second one shook his head in disdain, and when he reached for a grip, he pinched masu''s wrist. A strong force poured into masu''s body like a flood, making him unable to move.


    "Run Masu screamed in alarm.


    This kind of existence master, is not they can deal with at all.


    Narcissus and shuilinger how can run, the former to the boss, the latter to the second.


    "Bang!"


    The second one did not hesitate to clap and hit shuiling''er heavily on his chest. Shuiling''er let out a scream, blood stained the sky and flew upside down to break a pillar. Except Narcissus and masu, the rest of them were killed without mercy.


    "Ling''er!" Narcissus and marsupials have cracked canthus.


    The boss reached for Narcissus'' shoulder.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, Narcissus shoulder trembled, a strong force to the eldest brother''s hand to open, shock the elder brother''s hand a burst of numbness.


    "The king''s army?"


    The old man''s eyes widened, and Narcissus took the opportunity to pounce on the second.


    The old man came back to his senses, and with a wave of his left hand, he rushed out and bound the narcissus in all kinds of ways. He couldn''t move in an instant.


    Narcissus wearing Jin Chan clothes, is the king''s military level treasure clothes, the defense is unparalleled. But Narcissus can not urge, only passive defense, the other side does not attack her, there is not much effect.


    "Ling''er..."


    Narcissus and masudus did not worry about their own situation. They looked at Shuiling who was lying on the ground motionless and whose mouth was constantly bubbling with blood. I''m afraid Shuiling is dead!


    The two men, without any pity, took the two women to the palace.


    "Who are you? Why arrest us, why kill linger? " Masu''s tearful eyes whirled and she asked in anger.


    "Dada Da..."


    The palace guard was startled and rushed in.


    With a wave of his sleeve, a gust of wind swept out, and the team of dozens of people split up in an instant and all died miserably on the spot.


    Masu and Narcissus were ashen for a while, and they were invincible in the holy land of Xilai.


    They strode out of the palace.


    "No one left!"


    In the eyes of the eldest brother, there was a thick killing machine. This is Pang Xuan''s order. In addition to Han Yu''s women, the rest will be killed!


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of the palace.Both men were stunned. The figure appeared out of thin air. This figure is as straight as a battle grab, on the shoulder, squatting a small white beast, the butt is facing them.


    Masu and Narcissus instantly widened their eyes, which gave them a very familiar feeling. When they saw the small beast squatting on their shoulders, they were surprised and happy. As a result, even a lot of heartfelt tears are rolling out.


    "Who are you?" The boss asked cautiously.


    The appearance of this man is really weird.


    The man slowly turned around, a beautiful face, at this time has been full of frost, pupil, killing intent gushing. This man is no other than Han Yu.


    The positioning of the transmission array is not so accurate. However, Han Yu was hit by mistake and directly transmitted to here.


    Han Yu is very grateful for God''s favor. If it is a little bit biased, he may regret all his life.


    Han Yu''s eyes, the first time to look at Narcissus and masu''s face. Suddenly, a thousand thoughts, all kinds of tenderness straight up the heart, so that the nose is a little sour feeling.


    Narcissus and masu directly began to cry, some of the body is soft, if not two people carry, already paralyzed on the ground.


    "Well, play tricks!" The second one let go of masu and strode towards Han Yu, with a murderous look on his face. Although they have heard of Han Yu''s name, they have never met him, so they don''t know who the person is.


    Just as soon as he let go of masu, a fresh breeze held her delicate body, which made her not paralyzed.


    "Bang!"


    The second one raised his hand and gave Han Yu a slap, which he directly used with all his strength, because he couldn''t see the depth of Han Yu.


    "Be careful!"


    Narcissus and masu screamed with one voice, and the second elder even the soldiers of honor could be destroyed with their fingers. The degree of terror was unimaginable. The power of his palm is absolutely earth shaking.


    Han Yu just stretched out two fingers at random, and then clamped the palm of the second. It was easier and simpler than he had just grasped masu''s wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Ga?"


    The two men were suddenly struck by lightning and numb in an instant.


    "Crackling..."


    Han Yu''s fingers twisted slightly, and the second one''s arm was like a sugarcane, and he was howling like a pig in pain. The howl alarmed everyone in the palace.


    Han Yu stretched out his left hand and took the second man''s right hand. He twisted it again and his right hand exploded.


    This bloody scene, let hold of Narcissus son of the eldest, the dead are all exposed.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yu''s strength of soul swept out, directly into the second son''s sea of knowledge, search for his memory.


    "Infinity hall, Pang Xuan!"


    There was a strong anger in Han Yu''s eyes. Tap the left hand on the back of the second.


    "Pa..."


    The second one''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    "Ah, who the hell are you?" The eldest brother was almost scared away. He held Narcissus'' neck in his right hand and kept going backwards: "don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll kill her.


    Han Yumu, rushed out two kill all.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The elder''s hands and legs were cut off by threatening attack, and instantly turned into sticks. The competition bound to Narcissus disappeared. Narcissus foot a soft, suddenly a wisp of breeze held her delicate body.


    The boss fell down screaming.


    "Hi..."


    A bloody light splashed up, and the head and body of the eldest brother separated and fell to the ground one after another.


    Narcissus and masu fell into Han Yu''s arms.


    Holding two Keren tightly, Han Yu''s cold heart melted.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over..."


    Han Yu gently comforted.


    The two women''s tears, however, could not stop surging out, instantly wetting Han Yu''s back.


    Their jade fists kept beating on Han Yu''s back.


    This beating, I do not know how much they miss, how much tenderness and how much resentment.


    Han Yu has a shame in his heart!


    The army rushed to see the queen was actually a strange man in his arms, not from some daze.


    "Your Majesty the emperor!"


    The commander was a disciple of the Ma family and knew Han Yu. Surprise, quickly with the army quietly retreat.


    The emperor''s husband is back. Nothing is a matter.


    "Husband, come on, save the soul!"


    Narcissus and masu almost agreed. They pushed Han Yu aside and ran to the palace with one left and one right. Their hair was brushed on Han Yu''s face, and tears were scattered on the back of Han Yu''s hands.


    At this moment, Han Yu felt unprecedented happiness and satisfaction.


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt something and looked up at the sky. In the clear sky, there was a sudden surge of thunder clouds.


    The power of his soul penetrated into the palace and changed a little.


    "Shua!" Han Yu''s figure flashed. Narcissus and masu felt a moment of illusion in front of them. The next moment they appeared in the palace and came to the side of shuiling''er.


    Han Yu has already squatted down, quickly carve out the pattern of small deception sky array to protect them all.


    Qi Tianjia, the water spirit son, was smashed. Qi Tianshi''s breath leaked out, which almost attracted the punishment of heaven.


    Han Yu quickly checked the condition of shuiling''er, and was relieved. Although shuiling''er''s five internal organs were broken, there was still a breath in it. Fortunately, she has Qi Tian armor, which blocks most of her strength. Otherwise, the second one''s palm will be enough to kill her.


    Han Yu quickly took out the bottle containing the blood of the five elements spirit rabbit, opened the lid, and suddenly the colorful clouds were dense and the five color light was dazzling.


    Narcissus, masu and Xiaojiao are all staring at each other. Just smelling the smell, they have a feeling that the contents of this bottle are absolutely precious treasures.


    Han Yu drips out three drops of blood, each of which is like a life, containing a terrible Qi.


    The narcissus and the Narcissus felt uncomfortable.


    Han Yu fed three drops of blood into shuiling''er''s body. The three drops of blood instantly turned into three torrents and flowed all over shuiling''er''s body, glowing with terror. Shuiling''er''s injury was recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That recovery speed, even Han Yu has never seen.


    "It is worthy of being one of the ten treasures of the five element spirit rabbit. These three drops of blood are as powerful as one thousandth of the best medicine king. They are enough to be worth a second-class elixir Han Yu sighed.


    Soon, shuiling''er recovered her breath and could see her heart beating.


    Masu and Narcissus were surprised and pleased, and they were already shaking their hands.


    Han Yu fingers a flick, a breeze carrying shuilinger''s body slowly flew to the Dragon bed not far away.


    Narcissus and masu rushed to see, but the water spirit son seriously injured in the internal injury, they can not see the situation with the naked eye.


    "Husband, sister linger, how is she?" Narcissus and masu are of the same voice.The two people have formed a good tacit understanding, they are also very concerned about the water.


    Han Yu put the bottle away, stretched out his hands to help them wipe away the tears on their faces. He said with a soft smile, "it''s OK. Now just wait until you wake up."


    Both of them were very relieved. They absolutely believed Han Yu''s words.


    Just then, a heavy footstep came.


    "Elder sister Huang, what''s the matter? I heard that my brother-in-law is back." A loud voice sounded, and a tall and straight young man came in.


    Narcissus and masu quickly turned around and wiped the tears off their faces.


    When he was halfway there, he was stunned to see Han Yu.


    Han Yu was also stunned for a moment. This man is not other than Ma Chong. It''s just that Ma Chong is very different from Han Yu before he left.


    Wearing armor, his face is firm and resolute, quite like a general. I can''t find the breath of the little devil before.


    "Brother in law!"


    Ma Chong was overjoyed and rushed to Han Yu with his arms outstretched, and a few mischievous colors appeared on his face.


    "Er..."


    Han Yu stretched out his arms and the horse rushed to a big bear.


    "What''s your name and who is your brother-in-law?" Masu was a little shy.


    "Sister, don''t pretend. When you called your husband just now, why didn''t you have any ambiguity? Isn''t your husband Chong er''s brother-in-law?" The Narcissus joked.


    "Sister, you can say me, you didn''t call me." Masu''s face had turned red.


    "Hey hey, anyway, I''m sure this brother-in-law can''t run away. By the way, what happened to sister Huang?" Ma Chong Road.


    Ma Su explained what had happened just now. After hearing this, Ma Chong felt that he had survived and said, "fortunately, brother-in-law is here in time."


    Masu''s mother, grandfather and other royal people came one after another, and they were very happy to know what happened.


    Seeing Han Yu, the whole family is so happy that the big stone on their heart can finally be put down.


    "Brother in law, do you know that my elder sister Huang has been bullied!" After some greetings, Ma Chong looks at Han Yu with some indignation.


    "Well? Who is it? " Han Yu looks cold. Who dares to bully masu and doesn''t want to live!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Everyone quieted down. Han Yu was acutely aware that the faces of the Ma people were full of anger. Even masu was smiling.


    Masugui is an independent country and holds the power of the kingdom of Xilai. Who dares to bully her? Obviously, it''s not easy.


    "Xue Rui, Prince of Yuzhou Zhuque state, led a large army to invade Xilai Shengguo in the south. He threatened to break the sun moon city and take my elder sister back to be the crown princess." Ma Chong angrily said.


    "He is tired of living. Why do they come so far to attack the holy land?" Han Yu asked in a cold voice.


    "The people who escaped before the Lu nationality were in the Zhuque country, and the people of the Lu nationality made ghosts." The horse rushed to the angry road.


    "Whoever it is, it will die." Han Yu''s overbearing way.


    All the people of the Ma nationality were excited. When the emperor''s husband, who had killed countless masters of the LV family and defeated Riyue City, came back, they could rest assured.


    "It''s over, zhuxiaofu!"


    "My holy land of seleis, inviolable!"


    The children of the horse race are all fighting with blood.


    Han Yu asked them to step down and looked at Narcissus and masu with some guilt: "Xianer, Susu, I''m sorry for you. I''m afraid I''ll leave for a while."


    The Narcissus said with a soft smile: "state affairs matter, we know."


    Masu said: "you go, be careful."


    Han Yu nodded, took the small horn off his shoulder, handed it to Narcissus, and said, "Xianer, help me take care of it first."


    Narcissus, with a happy face, held the little horn in her arms. She liked it very much. Xiaojiao also missed Narcissus very much and kept sticking out her tongue and licking her fingers.


    Han Yu left Xiaojiao to protect Narcissus and masu.


    Although Han Yu saw that only the two of them came from Wuzhou, Han Yu did not dare to relax.


    "When shuiling''er wakes up, let her not move in the xiaodeception array. Her Qitian armor has been broken." Han Yu asked him to embrace Narcissus and masu affectionately and strode out of the palace. The two girls were reluctant to part with his hand.


    "Brother in law, are you going to leave?" Just out of the bedroom, Ma Chong jumped out from the side.


    "Chong''er, what are you going to do?" Asked masu, frowning.


    "I''m going to the north with my brother-in-law, and I''m going to kill the country of rosefinch." The horse rushed to the road with his head held high.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. What are you going to do?" Masu reprimanded.


    Ma Chong looked at Han Yu for help. Han Yu said with a smile, "Susu, if he wants to go, let him go. I will take care of him. It''s OK."


    Masu thought for a moment and said, "well, you must be careful."


    Han Yu smiles and kisses the forehead of Narcissus and masu respectively. He releases their hands and pulls Ma Chong''s shoulder. When he moves, he disappears, leaving Narcissus and masu in a daze.


    "Sister, what do you think your husband is now?" Masu asked curiously.


    "It should be strong." Narcissus don''t know.


    Two women holding hands, looking at the vast sky, straight daze.


    Celestine, north.


    Most of the territory has been occupied by Zhuque state. These two days, it is the front of the soldiers, wherever they go, they destroy the withered and rotten, and no one dares to stop them.


    Before the Zhuque army, there were more than ten prison carts, each with a prisoner tied to it.


    This time, Zhang Tianyi, commander-in-chief of the three armies of Xilai Shengguo, Ma Chaoran, the head of the horse clan, the dark dragon and Flamingo (Bird Lord) in the town of Xilai were all captured by the state of Zhuque.


    All the way to the city, see these people were captured alive, how dare to continue the war, immediately open the door to surrender.


    With the fall of the last city in the north, the military front of Zhuque state pointed to Wuxiao City, the northernmost city in Central China.


    Jin Shunzhi, the Lord of Wuxiao City, led the army to fight the enemy at liangwangshan, north of Wuxiao city. He wanted to take the opportunity to make contributions. However, when he saw the prison cart in front of the army of Zhuque Kingdom and the people on the cart, they were struck by lightning. After a long time, he vomited out four words: "the holy kingdom is over.".


    The emperor, the officials and the people in the South hoped that the army in the North would succeed. However, the commander of the army was captured alive, and the South had not received any news. That''s why.


    "City Lord, do you still fight?" Jin Shunzhi''s first counsellor asked that the army of Zhuque country had been killed.


    "Fight, fight..." Jin Shunzhi''s stammering way.


    The flag in the hands of the counselor waved a few times, and suddenly the bleak horn sounded. The army of Wuxiao city rushed down from the mountain like a flood sluice gate.


    "Fart!" Jin Shunzhi finally finished what he wanted to say, but it was too late.


    "City City Lord, the army has been killed. What should we do? " The counsellor was stunned. At this time, the army was killed, so it was impossible to stop the flood.


    "Damn it, who told you to move so fast!" Jin Shunzhi kicked the counselor to the ground with one foot, and his lungs were going to explode with anger. He roared: "now, if you don''t fight, you''ll beat me to death!""I didn''t expect that bear bag of Jin Shunzhi would dare to send troops, but he was underestimated before." At the rear of the Zhuque army, on the Marshal''s stage, a young man was somewhat surprised. He was one of the Lu people, standing next to Xue Rui with an obsequious face, while Xue Rui was lying on the Dragon chair with the appearance of pointing out the mountains and rivers.


    Next to Xue Rui, there was an old man with an eagle nose. He was keeping his eyes closed and didn''t care about the next war.


    "It''s just a matter of looking for death." Xue Rui said scornfully, "without them, this battle would be meaningless. When I lay on the Queen''s bed of the holy kingdom of Xilai and let the little empress serve me, I would have no sense of accomplishment."


    "Haha The prince is right Several people around him quickly echoed the way.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect that you and I have become the captives of the country of rosefinch. Now we are still used as a shield. We are really ashamed of your majesty and the people of the holy land." Zhang Tianyi''s tearful eyes are whirling. Now even if he dies, he will remain infamous for thousands of years.


    "Alas Ma Chaoran sighed, and his old eyes were red with tears. He hated that he was useless and could not even protect his country, family and daughter.


    "If only Han Yu was here Bird Lord looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Han Yu took the lead in the war against the Lu nationality. There was no city that could not be defeated. But now, they are miserable prisoners.


    "Damn it, I can''t dream. Who is that man in the sky?" Bird Lord suddenly exclaimed.


    "Chong''er?" Ma Chaoran looked up and saw the horse Chong standing in the sky. He cried out in a hurry: "Chong''er, what are you doing here?"


    Ma Chaoran''s face was as dead as ashes. When Ma Chong came, he was undoubtedly killed.


    "What a hurry! Who is that man next to him? You don''t even know your uncle?" The dark dragon is not angry.


    "Uncle?" Ma Chaoran was stunned, and his eyes projected on the man''s face beside Ma Chong. He was very excited.


    "Han Han Yu... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    The two armies were about to meet, and suddenly a light wall appeared in the middle.


    The sergeants on this side of the holy palace stopped before they hit the light wall, and many of them were directly bounced back.


    "What''s going on?" The commanders at the rear of both armies are somewhat incredible.


    "Han Yu? He Come back A member of the Lu nationality, his voice trembled.


    "Oh? Who is Han Yu? " Sherry''s eyes brightened and she got up from the chair.


    "The one on the left!" Lu people point to the man on the left side of the sky.


    "Come on, kill him. I can only be justified by taking masu." Xue Rui said with a smile.


    "Prince, Han Yu is very evil. You''d better be careful." The people of the Lu nationality reminded.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t Gao Lao there?" Xue Rui took a look at the eagle nosed old man who was sitting with his eyes closed. He and Wu are invincible.


    In front of him, with a wave of his hand, Han Yu untied the ropes and meridian blockade on Zhang Tianyi and Ma Chaoran, and all jumped out of the prison cart. Ma Chaoran, niaoye and Diablo Dragon flew to Han Yu for the first time.


    "Stinky boy, you''re back at last." Cried the bird.


    At this time, the bird''s feathers are more beautiful, and the tail is colorful. It has also gained great benefits in jiulongchi. The weak Phoenix blood in the body has recovered a lot. At this time, it is quite sacred. Han Yu was surprised to see it.


    "Han Yu." Ma Chaoran exclaimed with excitement.


    "Uncle." Han Yu rushed to see the ceremony, Ma Chaoran, but his future father-in-law, could not lose the courtesy.


    "Just come back, ok..." Ma Chaoran was in tears.


    The armies on both sides have stopped, staring at Han Yu in the void.


    "City Lord, who is that man? How can he be so powerful?" Wuxiao city''s counselor asked, and then blocked the thousands of troops, let him have a kind of dreamlike feeling.


    "If what I expected is right, this man should be emperor''s husband, Han Yu. You''ve made great achievements this time, and I''ll be rewarded if you go back! " Jin Shunzhi smiles like a rotten persimmon.


    If the counsellor had not misjudged his instructions and went to war, he would have been treated as a traitor. But now, on the contrary, he will become a model of the holy Kingdom, a brave general, and the queen will surely greatly reward him.


    The sergeant of Zhuque kingdom was a little confused, but Xue Rui didn''t care at all.


    "Han Yu, come here. Prince Ben has something to tell you." Xue Rui, the old God, called to Han Yu.


    Han Yu glanced at Xue Rui and looked at Ma Chaoran. They said, "uncle, you should have a rest first. I''ll meet the son of a bitch."


    Ma Chaoran ordered: "you should be careful of the old man beside him."


    Before Han Yu could speak, Ma Chong said: "father, don''t worry. It''s just a little old man of tianwu Jiuchong. His brother-in-law is just like playing with him."


    Ma Chaoran a Leng, tianwu jiuzhong''s peerless strong, still use a simple to describe?


    Han Yu walked slowly to the rear of the rosefinch army.


    "What is the level of this boy? How can I not see his depth?" Bird Lord surprised way.


    "Don''t say it''s you. I can''t see it." Dark dragon road.


    "Very strong!" Ma Chong spat out two words, quite proud, as if everyone was talking about him.


    "Are you the son of a bitch in the land of rosefinch?" Han Yu went over and looked down at Xue Rui.


    "You want to die!" Xue Rui''s face became cold and said, "Han Yu, the prince will let you die happily, but if you offend me, I will make you worse than death. I want you to see with your own eyes how I nibble at the land of the holy land of Xilai, how to conquer masu on the bed and roll


    "Shua!"


    The eagle nosed old man opened his eyes and shot out two cold awns in his eyes. He said haughtily, "a good way to hide your strength is that even I can''t see your cultivation."


    Han, it''s just beyond the scope of the hideaway.


    "You are the dependence of Zhuque kingdom?" Han Yu asked.


    "Or your nightmare of the holy land of seleis!" The old man stood up and looked as if he was the master of heaven and earth.


    "Then you can die." Han Yu''s plain way.


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man looked up and laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Xue Rui and others also laughed.


    The old man was laughing, and his voice stopped abruptly. His body went straight down. There was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrow, which went straight to the back of his head.


    No one saw how Han Yu did it. The old man died.


    "Poop


    The sound of the old man smashing on the ground was more shocking than a bolt from the blue. Everyone''s throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand. Not only could he not laugh, but he could hardly breathe.


    "Well, what''s going on? How did the old man die? Is there anyone else coming with you? " The bird''s hair was on end all over his body, and he felt a kind of creepy feeling, because the old man''s death was really weird."My brother-in-law and I are two people. This is called coercion attack and killing. Do you understand that Ma Chong glances at the bird Lord, disdaining the way.


    "Bullying and killing?" Don''t say bird Lord, dark dragon, horse transcendence have never heard of.


    "This is the means that only the strong man in the realm of King Wu can possess. Now my brother-in-law is the best master of the sixth grade of King Wu!" The horse''s eyes were hot and the blood was boiling.


    Bird ye and others were stunned. King Wu''s realm was too far away from them, just like a dream.


    "Poop


    On the grandstand, Xue Rui and his men all fell to the ground. Xue Rui knelt and trembled: "Han No, your majesty Don''t kill me Please don''t kill me... "


    Xue Rui is scared to urinate incontinently, a Sao stink makes people want to vomit.


    The people of the Lu nationality, on the other hand, turned pale and accepted their fate.


    Han Yu''s power of soul strongly penetrated into the LV people''s mind and searched his memory.


    "Except Lu Chenhao, everyone is in Zhuque kingdom!" Han Yu''s sleeve is a fan, the people on the stand in addition to Xue Rui, died suddenly. It''s easier to kill than to kill a chicken.


    Xue Rui has been scared out of his wits, constantly begging for mercy.


    Han Yu grabbed Xue Rui by the collar, lifted him up and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "My Lord, I said nothing, nothing..."


    In the face of strong strength, everything is illusory. Even if Xue Rui was the crown prince of Zhuque state, he had no confidence to negotiate with Han Yu. Now he had to beg for mercy.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded, and Xue Rui''s crotch was instantly dyed red with blood.


    Han Yu is too lazy to kill such a greedy person, but if he dares to blaspheme masu, he will pay a price!


    The sergeant of Zhuque Kingdom immediately scattered birds and beasts.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the army, one after another screamed. Those people are all Lu people. Han Yu can kill them if he thinks about them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Ma Chaoran and others seemed to have entered a dream. Some of them couldn''t believe what they had seen. The army of rosefinches, which had left them helpless, disintegrated just because of the arrival of Han Yu.


    What''s more, Han Yu didn''t do much!


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu and Xue Rui disappeared in the stands, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Where is that boy?" The chicken master is in doubt.


    "Hehe, Zhuque Kingdom, it''s self Immolation with fire!" Ma Chong evil smile way.


    Yuzhou, Zhuque country.


    One morning, the sudden news of the sudden death of the emperor shocked the whole country. Moreover, all of the Lu people disappeared overnight.


    However, Zhuque state did not enter into turmoil.


    The emperor''s nephew succeeded to the throne and stabilized the situation of the country. No one knows where the emperor''s sons have gone.


    After the new emperor took over the throne, he issued an imperial edict to review the issue of sending troops to the holy state of Xilai, which won the support of the whole nation. At the beginning, Zhuque Kingdom sent troops to the kingdom of Xilai, but few people supported it.


    The holy land of Xilai is also a celebration of heaven, and the whole country is full of jubilation.


    In contrast, within the palace, it seems more peaceful.


    Han Yu quietly fell in front of masu''s bedroom and walked in. There was no bodyguard around masu''s bedroom, which was deliberately arranged by masu.


    Han Yu seldom came back and didn''t want the rest of the people to disturb their interest.


    Inside the palace, masu, Narcissus and shuilinger are chatting. At this time, shuiling''er is healed, but Xiaojiao is not here. She takes a comfortable bath in jiulongchi. Seeing Han Yu coming in, they were all happy. Masu and Narcissus, however, are not taboo in Han Yu''s arms.


    Shuiling''er was embarrassed and left quietly. She has repaired Qi Tianjia, but she is not afraid to go outside to attract punishment.


    Han Yu went back to the palace at noon. In the afternoon, he took Narcissus and masu''s hands and walked out of the palace. You can see that both women''s pretty faces are slightly red, and their faces are full of happiness.


    To another palace, Qin Tianyuan, Hu Tu, Xiao Zhang, Liu Qingfeng, Han Yi, Han Qian, Han Yong, Jiang Lixuan, shuishangfei and shuilinger are all here. And this time, there are more than these people, but masu has already ordered to let Han Yu''s closest people here. Otherwise, a palace can''t hold it.


    "Xiao Yu!" Han Yi is the first to rush to hold Han Yu tightly.


    Although he and Han Yu are not brothers, they are better than brothers.


    "You are our pride! It''s the pride of our Han family


    Han Qian and Han Yong also came, and the four brothers hugged each other. Now there are only four of them left in the Han family.


    When we looked at the four people, they were all filled with emotion.


    Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong were dead people, but Han Yu, needless to say, saw the way he had gone all the way.


    It is not too much to use the word "very difficult" to describe the four brothers.


    Holding each other for a long time, the four talents separated.


    Others can''t wait to have a few words with Han Yu.


    After more than half an hour''s exchange of greetings, everyone sat down and looked at Han Yu with great attention and asked him to tell us about his experiences in Wuzhou in recent years.


    Han Yu picked out some of them.


    When you hear that people in wuzun realm are weak, there are many people in Wuwang realm, and the strong one in Wuhuang realm is the top one. Everyone is breathtaking and yearning for Wuzhou.


    It is too exciting and unthinkable to hear that Han Yu won nirvana in Fenghuang Mountain and fought against Tianchan sect.


    Han Yu didn''t say some things later. He was afraid that everyone''s heart could not stand it.


    This conversation lasted for three days and three nights. Everyone didn''t feel irritable. On the contrary, they always felt that they were still in the end.


    Qin Tianyuan and Xiao Zhang looked at each other several times. They were surprised but couldn''t laugh or cry. Han Yu is really not a peaceful master. No matter where he goes, he will stir up boundless storm. At the same time, I am proud of Han Yu. Han Yu is definitely the most capable person in the history of liuyunzong.


    Qin Tianyuan had secretly decided to write a biography about Han Yu when he returned to liuyunzong to encourage the later generations of liuyunzong.


    As a result, Qin Tianyuan asked the most questions.


    After the talk, everyone had a lot of aftertaste. Masu ordered people to eat imperial food, and they were drunk. Narcissus'' parents, masu''s parents, were also invited.


    After three rounds of drinking, Han Yu, Narcissus and masu looked at each other, and the two women lowered their heads somewhat implicitly. Han Yu stood up with a man in his hand.


    The scene was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at a man and two women and guessed something.


    Han Yu looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Narcissus'' father and mother: "uncle, Auntie!"


    The two old men looked at each other and stood up.


    Han Yu looked at masu''s parents and called out, "uncle, Auntie!"


    The second old man also stood up.Han Yu pulled Narcissus and masu out of the table three steps back, and then knelt down in unison.


    This move, let two pairs of old people are somewhat unprepared. The rest of the people want to stand up, but Qin Tianyuan and Jiang Lixuan pressed their hands and motioned not to move. They all looked at Han Yu with a smile.


    "I want to take Narcissus and masu as my wife. I hope my uncle and aunt can agree!" Han Yu''s hand is tightly holding the hands of Narcissus and masu. Although he has experienced a lot, it can be said that Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes without changing color, but now he is a little nervous.


    Narcissus and masu''s body is a tremor, for a while did not hold back, tears surging.


    Although Han Yu said it was not the same thing before.


    "Well Child, get up Two parents, after a Leng, are very happy, rushed to help the three up.


    Narcissus'' mother and masu''s mother had red eyes and helped her daughter wipe her tears.


    "When are you going to have the wedding, son?" Asked Ma Chaoran.


    "Uncle, I''m going to hold it in three days." Han Yudao.


    Ma Chaoran and shuikuohai, the father of Narcissus, looked at each other in a hurry. However, since Han Yu has made up his mind, it is hard for them to say anything.


    "Son, we have no problem, but your father..."


    Han Yu said, "uncle, I haven''t found my father yet."


    Shuikuohai nodded and said nothing more. Originally, both parents should be present at the wedding, but Han Yu''s situation is special.


    Parents are not in, can be replaced by the master, but Han Yu is not even the master.


    Han Yu looked at Qin Tianyuan. Before Han Yu could speak, Qin Tianyuan stood up with a smile and said, "two, Han Yu''s parents are not present, but we liuyunzong is his school. I''ll take advantage of it. I''ll drink this wedding wine for Han Yu''s parents, and I''ll make up for it later!"


    Qin Tianyuan was very happy. Han Yu thought of him at this time. He really regarded liuyunzong as his family.


    It''s settled. We''ll get married three days later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Today, the sky of the kingdom of Serai is cloudless and blue.


    Han Yu''s marriage with Narcissus and masu was held in the central hall of the imperial palace. According to Han Yu''s request, their marriage did not publicize, only invited some relatives and friends to do a witness.


    In the sound of festive music, people''s instructions look down.


    Han Yu led two brides with Phoenix crowns and red caps into the hall.


    Worship heaven and earth, worship the high hall, enter the bridal chamber three times, Li Cheng!


    In the evening, Han Yu saw off his relatives and friends and entered the new house with a bit of drunkenness. The new house chose masu''s bedroom. At this time, it was decorated with lanterns, and the red candle in the hall flickered. There is no one in the hundred Zhang''s radius. It''s so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    The second daughter, sitting quietly on the Dragon bed, was slightly nervous when she heard the footsteps. Her hands on her legs could not help but gather together, and the palms of her hands were overflowing with sweat.


    Han Yu walked up to the bride and asked with a smile, "two ladies, have you been in a hurry?"


    They didn''t speak and sat quietly, but Han Yu could hear their heartbeat.


    Han Yu held out his hands with a smile. At the same time, he lifted two red caps. His two beautiful faces, which could be broken by blowing bullets, caught Han Yu''s eyes.


    They are the most beautiful women in this world, and they are more elegant than immortals at this time.


    Han Yu grabs their jade hands, and they slowly stand up. Although they are somewhat shy, their eyes towards Han Yu are full of tenderness.


    Narcissus is gentle, and masu is very noble.


    After drinking Jiaobei wine, Han Yu flicked his finger and a breeze blew by. The lights in the bedroom went out in an instant.


    This is a night of Lang''s affection and concubine''s intention, turning clouds and rain, and returning to rest after quitting. This night is doomed to be restless.


    Shuiling son looked at the Queen''s bedroom from afar, and was in a daze.


    Night, after all, is to pass, but also in the past.


    As the sun goes up, Han Yu wakes up. Two women, one left and one right, were sleeping soundly on his arm.


    At this time, their hair was a little messy, but it didn''t affect their fairies. Han Yu looked around and felt that life was like this. What could he ask for.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Han Yu was surprised. Left and right again looked at Narcissus and masu, eyes directly rolling.


    "How is it possible to break through seven levels in a row?"


    Narcissus and masu''s breath loomed, and they had reached the level of martial respect.


    Last night, the two talents were able to make a breakthrough of seven in a row.


    "Don''t you..." Looking at the tent above, Han Yu was in a daze.


    It''s just a coincidence that they didn''t break through early or late, but they broke through last night?


    "It''s the invincible system, it''s the goblin body!" After a long time, Han Yu sighed. He thought it was no coincidence.


    "That''s wonderful!" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    This time he decided to take them to Wuzhou, but their strength was too weak. Originally, he had some headache to improve the cultivation of Narcissus and masu.


    Now, Han Yu doesn''t have to worry.


    Narcissus suddenly called out, slowly opened his eyes, saw Han Yu staring at the tent, a smile, asked: "husband, what are you looking at?"


    Han Yu took back his eyes, turned his head to Narcissus, and said happily, "Xianer, look at yourself."


    Narcissus looked at herself and didn''t feel any change.


    Han Yu reminded: "your cultivation."


    At this time, masu youyou wake up: "husband, sister, you are all awake, what are you talking about?" Masu was still sleepy.


    "Ah?" Just now, her heart was full of blood and blood, and her heart was full of excitement.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Masu was scared and sat up. However, Han Yu was not worried at all. Instead, he looked at him with a smile. He was confused.


    "Sister, I broke through seven times in a row?" Narcissus have some dreamy ways.


    "Breaking through seven in a row?" Masu is inconceivable, secretly sensing the smell of Narcissus, and directly widens his eyes.


    "Sister, you''ve really broken through seven in a row. It''s amazing. Congratulations!" At the same time, masu is also happy for Narcissus. A trace of envy flashed through her heart.


    She has listened to Han Yu about the situation in Wuzhou. To go there with their strength will be a drag on Han Yu.


    But now, Narcissus has been so powerful, she has become the only drag. Ma Su, who has always been so strong, can''t help but blame himself for being useless.


    Looking at the change of masu''s look, Han Yu knew what masu was thinking. He took masu''s jade hand and joined them together and said, "Susu, I had an idea just now.""What do you think, husband?" Masu''s heart trembled, only felt some bad signs.


    Han Yu said: "now that Xianer has broken through to wuzun Erzhong, I''ve decided to take Xianer to Wuzhou first. You can stay here for a while and I''ll pick you up later."


    Masu lowered his head and said nothing. In his eyes, tears began to flow.


    "Husband, didn''t you promise to take me and my sister with you? Why did you change your mind again?" Asked the Narcissus anxiously.


    If masu can''t go to Wuzhou because of her breakthrough, she will feel guilty all her life.


    "I also want to take Susu with me, but you know about Wuzhou, alas..." Han Yu sighed.


    Masu broke away from Han Yu''s hand, turned away from Han Yu and sobbed in a low voice.


    Suddenly, something was wrong with the narcissus. Han Yu is not such a person, he will never feel that masu will be his drag. At this time, Han Yu made a boo at her with a bad smile. Narcissus spat out her tongue and immediately understood and lay down to rest.


    Han Yu hugged masu and asked, "why did my little Susu cry?"


    Masu stubbornly raised his head to look at Han Yu, shrunken his mouth and said: "I didn''t cry, as if who would like to follow you!"


    "Ah? You don''t want to go. I had a way to improve your cultivation. In that case, that''s all Han Yudao.


    "What can I do?" It was like a drowning child catching a straw, his eyes shining.


    Han Yu slants the head way: "kiss me one, I tell you."


    "Baji..." Masu did not hesitate to kiss Han Yu on the cheek, said: "husband, what is the way, tell me quickly."


    Han Yu said with a bad smile: "you will know if you run the mental method yourself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Ma Su looks at Han Yu suspiciously, and runs the mental method secretly.


    "Boom..."


    An unprecedented strong vitality gushed out from the elixir field and nearly burst masu''s body.


    "This, this, this..."


    Masu stuttered with surprise.


    Han Yu gently took masu''s small waist and said with a smile, "how, I didn''t cheat you, is it a breakthrough now?"


    After a Leng, Ma Su came back to his senses and called, "ah, husband, you even frighten me. You are good or bad!"


    Ma Su greets Han Yu with a jade fist, and Narcissus also comes to help. Han Yu and the two girls Snort and stop.


    Masu some proud way: "later still dare to bully me, I and sister good lesson you."


    Han Yu lay on the bed, pointing to the second daughter and laughing: "look at you, all of you are gone."


    Narcissus quickly lay down, a little embarrassed. Although masu is also a little shy, but not as responsive as narcissus, said: "there is no one else here, afraid of what."


    After that, he still lay down and leaned tightly against Han Yu''s arms for fear of being separated from Han Yu. What Han Yu said just now really scared her.


    "My husband, how can we suddenly have such a terrible change?" Asked the narcissus. Masu looked up at Han Yu, also full of doubts.


    "What do you think we did last night?" Han Yu was intoxicated.


    "Last night, were we..."


    "Seven times, seven times, no..."


    "Husband, are you so good?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two women, you say a word, I say a word, looking at Han Yu''s eyes straight starlight.


    "Your husband, can not be strong?" Han Yu de SE''s way.


    "Husband, I still want to..." Masu is a little shy.


    "Husband, I want to..." Narcissus are more shy.


    "It seems that you are really going to squeeze out your husband, but it''s OK. Who called me so good..."


    It''s another fish and water party. Tossing to the afternoon, the two women are content to nestle in Han Yu''s body.


    Their accomplishments are rising unconsciously.


    Also came seven times, but this time the effect is a little weak, only broke through six.


    The two women were also satisfied, and their blood power was revived. It was not far from the complete recovery of their royal blood.


    At sunset, the three men put on their clothes and walked out of the palace hand in hand.


    Just go out, two narrow eyes, is to let Narcissus and masu some shy head down.


    "Tut Tut, why don''t you sleep until tomorrow?" Water spirit son Yin Yang strange Qi way. After that, he suddenly widened his eyes and said in an incredible way: "two sisters, have you broken through?"


    Although the breath of Narcissus and masu is looming, it is powerful to the point of Shuiling''s palpitation.


    It''s not scientific. The three of them were originally the same realm of cultivation.


    Narcissus and masu looked at each other quietly. The former said, "my husband gave us a secret method, and we broke through after practicing it."


    As he spoke, he blushed to the point of bleeding.


    Shuilinger and the two girls are together almost every day. It''s not too much to say that they are interlinked.


    "Is it? What are you two doing now? " The water spirit son doubts asks a way.


    "Wuzun Bazhong." Masu road.


    "What?" Shuiling son jumped up directly and looked at masu, almost staring out of his eyes.


    Overnight, from tianwu Wuzhong to wuzun Bazhong, how ridiculous is this? However, shuilinger did not doubt masu''s words.


    First, masu won''t cheat her; second, only Wu Zun''s cultivation of more than five times can make shuiling''er invisible.


    The water spirit son for a moment, his eyes are shining, and he rushed to take masu''s hand and pleaded: "sister, what is the secret, you teach it to your sister."


    Although shuiling''er has some doubts that the secret method that Narcissus said should not be true, now I can''t think so much.


    "Er..." Masu a Leng, can''t help looking at Narcissus.


    How can this "secret method" be taught.


    The water spirit son runs to pull Narcissus son, beg a way: "elder sister, you must teach to me."


    "Er..."


    Narcissus did not know what to do, and looked at Han Yu.


    "Well, you two said that we were sisters. We''d forgotten our sister just how long we got married." The water spirit son suddenly some unhappy.


    "Sister ling''er, it''s not like this. It''s a secret He told us not to tell anyone else... " Narcissus can only make mistakes again and again.


    "I finally understand what it means to marry a chicken with a chicken, a dog with a dog!" Shuiling Er ignored Narcissus and masu, looked at Han Yu directly, stretched out his right hand, and said: "Hanyu, give me the secret.""Ga!" Narcissus and masu stare straight out.


    Han Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines, and he coughed twice, saying, "this secret method can''t be passed on to outsiders."


    "Is I an outsider?" the water spirit said? I''m your wife''s sister. Besides, I''ve been taking care of them all these years. I don''t want to thank me? I''m easy to get rid of. Just pass on the secret to me. "


    "The secret can''t be passed on. I''ll use other methods if you want to thank you." Han Yu took Narcissus and masu to leave. The two women covered their mouths and chuckled, almost laughing.


    This is embarrassing!


    "Han Yu, stop for me!" Shuiling''er stamped his feet in anger. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so stingy.


    How could Han Yu stop.


    "Han Yu, are you a man of your word?" Asked the water spirit.


    Han Yu stopped and didn''t know why shuiling''er said so. He looked back at her suspiciously.


    "Do you remember that you promised me a condition?" Shuiling son came over and asked strongly at the same time.


    Han Yu nodded. He had promised shuilinger a condition.


    "Will you keep your promise?" Asked the water spirit.


    Han Yu has already felt bad, but it is related to integrity, and he can''t let him escape, so he nods.


    "That''s good. I need you to do something for me now." Shuiling''er is quite strong when he comes to Han Yu.


    Narcissus and masu looked at each other quietly. They were not in a hurry. They also laughed secretly.


    "What do you do?" Han Yu frowned.


    "Give me your secret." Shuiling Er stretched out his hand and glanced at Narcissus and masu.


    I think you two people who forget my sister, think I can''t do it if I lose you two?


    Han Yu did not know what to do for a moment. The one who asked for help looked at Narcissus. Narcissus made the mistake about the "secret method" and had to let Narcissus explain it. But Narcissus snickered, as if it had nothing to do with her. Han Yu looks at masu, who ignores him.


    "Shit, your husband is going to lose his life if he is so ungrateful. Don''t you worry at all?" Han Yu has no words for the second daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Narcissus and masu suddenly took Han Yu''s hand from left to right, and then took shuiling''er''s hand and put shuilinger''s hand in Hanyu''s hand.


    Their behavior, let Han Yu and Shui ling''er all have some astonishment. Shuiling''er wants to withdraw her hand, but she is pressed tightly in Han Yu''s hand by Narcissus and masu.


    The hands of Shuiling are cool and soft.


    Narcissus looked at Han Yu solemnly and said, "husband, Su Su and I have long regarded sister ling''er as our family. This time we are going to Wuzhou with you. If sister linger is here alone, I''m afraid she will be lonely. I know more about sister ling''er''s mind than anyone else. Take her with you and go with us. "


    Han Yu looked at Narcissus in surprise. He didn''t expect that Narcissus would say such a thing.


    Han Yu looked at Ma Su again, and Ma Su said with a smile: "husband, this is the intention of my sister and I. We all want to do something for sister ling''er. You will help us, right?"


    Han Yu''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Shuiling son has been ashamed to bow his head, there is no usual time overbearing appearance.


    Han Yu and shuiling''er got to know each other through many twists and turns.


    Shuiling''er and Narcissus are so similar that Han Yu is not interested in shuiling''er, which is impossible.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. Since Narcissus and masu are so understanding, why should he pretend. Holding shuiling''er''s hand, he could not help but exert himself and asked, "ling''er, would you like to follow me?"


    Shuiling''er''s body trembled. Finally, she summoned up her courage and looked at Han Yu''s eyes and said, "the two sisters have left. I''m afraid of myself."


    Narcissus and masu looked at each other with a smile, let go of their hands, and pushed Han Yu and shuiling''er into the bedroom.


    The two women clapped their hands, gave a knowing smile, and took hands to leave.


    Two days later, while relatives and friends are still there, Han Yu and shuiling''er hold a wedding ceremony. All the things prepared for the wedding are still there, so I don''t feel abrupt at all.


    Relatives and friends, not surprised, are happy that Han Yu can get three beauties and wish them well.


    In the following days, Han Yu and the three girls were as close as glue. They had never been separated. Masu canonized Ma Chong as regent, acting as regent, preparing for the future to relinquish the throne.


    After staying in the palace for a few days, Han Yu and Han Yi rushed to liuyunzong.


    The Imperial Palace and liuyunzong are connected by a transmission array, and they soon arrive at liuyunzong.


    Qin Tianyuan and his family had already returned to liuyunzong. They were very happy to know that Han Yu was back.


    The Liuyun sect has undergone tremendous changes, and now it is the sect second only to haotianzong in Xilai Shengguo. Han Yu was very pleased to see that his former school was thriving.


    Back to liuyunzong, I went to mangcheng first.


    The burned house of Han family has been repaired by Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong. Although there is no one living in the Han family, they still hire servants to clean the house.


    Han Yu took his three daughters and three brothers to live at home for three days before returning to liuyunzong.


    After living in liuyunzong for a period of time, Han Yu helped Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong to wash semen and marrow, and taught them a powerful mental method, so that they could practice from scratch.


    With the help of Han Yu, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. In a few days, he surpassed the original cultivation. In addition, Han Yu also left a lot of cultivation materials for liuyunzong.


    After Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong entered the normal cultivation, Han Yu put down his mind and began to explore qinglongfeng.


    The secret of qinglongfeng always affects Han Yu''s mind.


    After more than ten days of sitting and watching, Han Yu finally saw the scene of the whole Qinglong peak full of purple gas. The power of the soul inch by inch into the Qinglong peak, in the Qinglong peak, found a fist size, emitting purple light things.


    The purple air on the whole Qinglong peak comes from that piece of stuff.


    Han Yu got out of the ground and moved it into the formation. It''s a purple scale. It''s the size of a fist, but it''s as heavy as xiongshan.


    Above the purple scales, there was a sacred breath, which was somewhat similar to the dragon in Han Yu''s body. It was dragon Qi.


    This is a dragon scale.


    On this dragon scale, there are some very small ancient texts carved on it, which are the Longba Bible.


    After research, it was found that the dragon scale had formed a magic weapon after training. Han Yu''s cultivation could not motivate it, and the level was unknown.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He knew that there were treasures buried in Qinglong peak, but he didn''t expect it was such a powerful treasure.


    It''s a huge gain for him. Going to Wuzhou in the future will also be one of his great dependence.


    After harvesting the dragon scale, Han Yu also fulfilled his wish to come to liuyunzong, so he did not stay for a long time. He left with his three daughters and went to the third level tomb outside xuanyue city.


    From the moment he suspected that the slovenly man was the enemy of the old man in the Boyi temple, Han Yu felt that the three-level grave was definitely not simple.Entering the core area of the third level murderous tomb, Han Yu found the mystery of the tomb.


    This is a tomb in the grave. Everything he saw before was false. Under that altar is the real main tomb.


    "Even the old man didn''t see that the owner of the tomb was really not simple!" At that time, Tianlao''s soul was still very weak and could not see that there was a tomb in the tomb. But the old man''s eyes are not covered. It''s amazing to be able to confuse his eyes.


    The tomb in the tomb is also an empty tomb, and the sign of sitting is more obvious. If Han Yu had not seen the owner of the tomb, he would have been confused.


    At the bottom of the coffin, a line of words was written, which made Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    "No need, even if you hide in the ends of the earth, I will find you!"


    Han Yu was in a daze. He didn''t expect that the tomb was also a fake tomb. He didn''t expect that the old man in the Boyi temple was a well-known muxuyou.


    Now it seems that the tomb in Wuzhou is not true.


    "Who did you have a grudge against? How did you make so many false tombs to confuse the public and the public, and were discovered again and again?"


    Han Yu shakes his head, these things, I''m afraid only do not need to have oneself and his enemy to know.


    Han Yu restored the coffin and left with the three girls.


    Then masu and shuilinger go home first, and Han Yu and Narcissus go to the aquarium.


    When the new uncle came to visit, all the Shui people were elated.


    Han Yu helped some qualified young disciples of the Shui nationality to wash essence and cut pith, and passed them profound mental cultivation. After that, he gave them some training materials, and then went to Sun Moon City alone.


    I will leave the kingdom of Xilai soon. I don''t know how long it will take to return. Narcissus will stay in the aquarium and spend this time with her parents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    When Han Yu returned to the city of sun and moon, masu issued an edict to abdicate Ma Chong, which caused quite a stir all over the country. Masu was the founding queen. It was unusual to abdicate in such a short period of time.


    But people familiar with them know that it''s only a matter of time.


    When abdicated, masu inevitably had some sadness. She received the education of the superior from childhood, and pointing out the country was her goal.


    But compared with Han Yu, nothing matters.


    Han Yu helped Ma Chong and other young people of the Ma nationality to practice, and left some training materials for the Ma people.


    During this period, Han Yu went to explore jiulongchi. Jiulongchi is also a place he has always been thinking about.


    After many days of exploration, Han Yu finally found the secret of jiulongchi.


    Under the Jiulong pool, there is a dragon ball buried. Inside the Dragon bead, there is a wisp of real dragon Qi. It is the real dragon gas that makes Jiulong pool have the mysterious power to restore the blood power.


    However, after years of consumption, there was not much left in the dragon ball. Han Yu did not move.


    After staying in the imperial city for a period of time, Han Yu went to Miao nationality alone and did almost the same thing as that in Shui nationality and Ma nationality. Then he left with shuiling''er, went to the Shui nationality to pick up Narcissus, and finally went to the imperial city to pick up masu.


    This time, Han Yu did not tell others that he wanted to go quietly.


    When children grow up, they will go away one day. After seeing off Ma Chaoran and Ma Chong, Han Yu and three women left the city.


    It was the first time she had ever been so far away.


    Although Narcissus and Narcissus have experienced the pain of difference, their eyes are red at this time.


    Although it is sad to leave, we must leave at last.


    Han Yu and three women hand in hand, small angle squats on his shoulder, flies up.


    "Stinky boy, wait for me!"


    Suddenly, from the South came an urgent cry.


    Han Yu looked back and saw that it was bird Lord.


    "Boy, you are so ungrateful that you don''t even tell the bird Lord to leave." Bird Ye flies over, panting.


    "Why, are you going with me?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows.


    When we got together before, Han Yu asked if anyone wanted to go to Wuzhou with him. Although we all yearn for Wuzhou, we can clearly realize the gap between the kingdom of Xilai and Wuzhou.


    It''s better to yearn than to go. Everyone says not to go.


    "I miss the girl yudie, go to see her with you." Bird Lord way.


    "Well, let''s go." Han Yu took three girls and flew to the bird Lord.


    "What are you going to do?" Bird asked in surprise.


    "We are short of a substitute. You are just in time." Han Yu said with a smile.


    The bird screamed and wanted to run away, but it could not beat Han Yu. Finally, he could only become a walking tool.


    After Han Yu and bird Ye''s quarrel, the three girls are in a better mood.


    Qinzhou, north.


    Once the first-class school Tianji Pavilion, at this time has been reduced to a second-class school. The reason for the decline is very simple, because of Lin Zi''s business, mu Tianxiao was furious when he came back and killed all the high-level people in Tianji Pavilion.


    Han Yu stood outside Tianji Pavilion, which was his first time to visit Tianji Pavilion.


    With a flash of his figure, he entered the interior of Tianji Pavilion. For him, the defense of Tianji Pavilion is just like nothing.


    Before long, Han Yu found Zhuge Zheng, the owner of Tianji Pavilion, and asked him to give Han Yu all the bark and treasure clothes of Tianji Pavilion. Zhuge was just a triple practitioner of earth and martial arts. In front of Han Yu, he was just like a mole ant. He did what Han Yu said.


    Before long, Zhuge Zheng personally brought the bark treasure clothes. Han Yu took them and asked, "where is the thousand year old secret place of your Tianji pavilion?"


    In the past, Lin Zi was hunted down for opening the thousand year old secret place of Tianji Pavilion. From Lin Zi''s mouth, Han Yu learned that the thousand year old secret involved the great secret of Tianji.


    Han Yu has always been curious and eager to study the natural mechanism.


    "A thousand years of dense land has been destroyed." Zhuge is honest and honest.


    "Destroyed. When was it destroyed?" Han Yu asked.


    "Eight months ago, one night, there was a huge noise. By the time we got there, the Millennium had been destroyed and nothing remained." Zhuge is right.


    "Lead the way!" Han Yu frowned.


    Not long ago, he came to the back mountain of Tianji Pavilion and entered a cave. Inside the cave, the ground was in a mess.


    "Then we cleared the passageway, but everything in it disappeared." Zhuge was introducing as he walked.


    There was nothing inside. The stone wall, which contained the great secret of the master of heavenly mechanics, had been turned into stone by this time. The most important thing was that the handwriting on it had been erased.


    "Tiangang gem!" Han Yu was shocked to see the broken stones scattered on the ground.


    Tiangang gem, however, is a kind of strange stone. It is one of the hardest stones in the cultivation world. Its hardness and weakest are comparable to the soldiers of low-level emperors.The whole stone wall is made of Tiangang gems, which has been destroyed. It can be seen that the people who came here to destroy the stone wall are at least powerful at the level of Emperor Wu.


    Looking at the land of clouds, only Wuzhou has powerful people at the rank of Emperor Wu. It seems extremely abnormal that those strong people came from Wuzhou all the way to destroy this stone wall.


    "What''s on the stone wall can be rubbing down and collected in Tianji pavilion?" Han Yu asked.


    "No, what''s on the stone wall is so weird that you can''t even write it down unless you understand it. But no one can understand the things above, not even the old master. " Zhuge is right.


    Han Yu regretted, but also had to accept this fact.


    He did not embarrass the people of Tianji Pavilion and quietly withdrew.


    After meeting with the three beauties outside, Han Yu went to the abyss of sin.


    This time back, the biggest purpose is to explore the underworld world in the abyss of sin.


    As he saw and heard about the xuantianjing and Tianting sites in ancient times, Han Yu was full of curiosity and doubts about this underworld world.


    When he came to the abyss of sin, even though Han Yu was already a master at the level of King Wu, he seemed to feel a little palpitation from a distance.


    Three girls want to go with Han Yu, but Han Yu refuses.


    Even though the three women are all masters of King Wu, the world of the underworld is mysterious and dangerous. It''s better than Han Yu to ensure that they can come and go safely.


    The three girls help Han Yu to put on the bark treasure clothes. Han Yu lets Xiaojiao and Niaoyu wait outside, and strides into the area covered by the evil secret power.


    Just entering that area, you can clearly feel that there is a magic power in the dark, blessing on Han Yu. If Han Yu doesn''t wear bark treasure clothes, even with his current strength, he can''t resist the erosion of evil secret power.


    Moreover, the strength of his secret power was even more terrifying than the previous two times, which made Han Yu frown tightly.


    The abyss of sin is definitely the most terrifying and mysterious place Han Yu has ever seen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Standing on the edge of the sin abyss, you can clearly feel the secret power of evil gushing from the evil abyss, just like the tide. In the air, there is also a faint smell of blood and cold.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. I''m afraid there is something wrong under the evil abyss.


    The white dragon rushed out of his body, carrying Han Yu slowly to the bottom of the evil abyss. His soul power was brought into full play, and he was always alert.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    When it fell to a certain distance, the silence was like death in the void, and suddenly came the sound of breaking the sky.


    For this, Han Yu is no stranger, must be blood sucking grass.


    Numerous blood sucking grasses, like octopus tentacles, surrounded Han Yu from all directions. Han Yu''s body was slightly shaken, and a circle of air waves swept out. All of the blood sucking grasses were shaken to fly ash and destroyed to the roots.


    The first two times, Han Yu had to use Ming Huang Shi to protect his body. Now, the blood sucking grass has no threat to him.


    Han Yu quickly flew to the direction of the bronze gate. As the distance between Han Yu and the bronze gate gradually drew closer, the smell of blood, smell and cold in the void became more intense.


    Before long, Han Yu saw a black fog rising from a cliff. This cliff is where the bronze gate used to be, and the bronze gate has been broken into pieces.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was greatly moved. "Did the enemy of the underworld find here and fight with the underworld?"


    Han Yu remembered some secrets he heard when he entered the underworld for the second time.


    This underworld is built by a group of experts to avoid enemies.


    Han Yu suddenly became nervous. Even though he was already a master of Wuwang Liuzhong, he held a respectful attitude towards the underworld world and the enemies of the underworld world.


    He hesitated, not knowing whether to go in or not.


    In the end, Han Yu entered the gate. After passing through the black fog, Han Yu was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Dead bodies all over the place, a river of blood.


    From the point of view of clothing, these dead people should all be the people of the underworld, and none of them are the corpses of the enemies of the underworld.


    "I''ve been here twice. I''ve never seen anyone alive. I didn''t expect that there are so many people living in the underworld!" Han Yu at a glance, there are hundreds of dead bodies.


    At this time, the body has begun to rot, it can be seen that these people have been dead for a long time.


    Han Yu flies over the suspension bridge and comes to the gate of death.


    In front of the Guimen pass, the stone tablet with the words "once you enter the ghost gate, Wannian will die, the heaven and earth will not be reincarnated" was split into two parts, and the ghost gate pass was smashed.


    It looks like it was smashed by a sledgehammer from the sky.


    "Such a large-scale war, the land of cloud has not received any news." Han Yu sighed.


    You can see from the extent of the carnage that took place a year ago. Those dead, the weakest are King Wu level masters, Emperor Wu level is not a few, it can be seen how fierce.


    However, not to mention other places, Qinzhou has not received any news.


    "I''m afraid only the ancient forces of Wuzhou have the ability to pacify the underworld?"


    Han Yu''s mind quietly appeared in the palace of heaven to see the several ancient traditional Chinese.


    If the underworld mentioned there belongs to this underworld world, then their enemy must be Tianting. Perhaps in ancient times, the Tianting was not destroyed, but evolved into another force.


    A certain ancient force in Wuzhou may be the inheritance of Tianting.


    Han Yu restrained his mind and went on.


    The world behind the ghost gate has been broken and the face has been changed.


    Luanshigang, as if trampled by a foot, appeared a huge and incomparable footprints pit.


    Flying knife canyon on both sides of the towering peaks into the sky, was cut into countless pieces with a knife.


    A huge palm pit appeared in the skeleton Gobi, which was actually smoothed by a palm. In the pit, Han Yu saw the skeleton of the golden skeleton in the past. His whole body was broken and the soul fire in his head was extinguished.


    "This is definitely done by the experts of Wu Huang''s five levels or more." Han Yu looked at the remaining traces and made such a judgment.


    In the whole land of clouds, there are only a few experts in the realm of Emperor Wu. The five masters of Emperor Wu are very rare. It should not be difficult to find out the murderer.


    Of course, Han Yu only speculated that he was not related to the underworld, and would not be idle and bored to pursue any murderer.


    Han Yu went all the way, and all the Jedi that used to make him retreat were destroyed.


    The iceberg collapsed, the ghost Valley collapsed, the Naihe bridge disappeared, and the flowers on the other side withered. All of them indicated to Han Yu that the underworld was over.


    And the fact is the same, when Han Yu went to the edge of the sea of blood, the shock in his heart, has reached a point beyond the limit.


    The so-called never extinguished nine nether fires have been extinguished, and the boundless sea of blood has dried up.A huge body, lying on the bloody earth, is the guardian of the sea of blood that Han Yu met before.


    Underworld, broken, finished!


    Han Yu couldn''t help but hiss. Even though he had seen the ancient forces in Wuzhou, he still felt that the underworld was the most terrifying and mysterious force he had ever seen.


    But such a terrifying force has been destroyed.


    Han Yu walked to the side of the guardian of the sea of blood. It''s a pity that such a great master is floating here.


    Its tightly packed right hand attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Although it is dead, but at this time it seems that its tightly held right hand is still full of strength. Is it the power of anger, or is it holding something?


    His left hand is loose, and Han Yu guessed that it must be holding something in his right hand.


    His fist was like a hill. Han Yu tried to open his hand, but could not shake his fingers.


    "I can''t break the fists I hold after death. How terrible an expert was this life?" Han Yumu gaped.


    Han Yu wants to use the soul to explore its fist. Although the monster has been dead for a long time, there is still a terrible energy in his body. All the energy is concentrated in his fist, making his fist indestructible and the power of his soul can not be penetrated.


    This makes Han Yu more curious about the things in his fist. What kind of treasure can make a dead man attach so much importance to it.


    Han Yu took out the broken sword and tried to split the monster''s fist with the broken sword. However, sparks splashed on it. The broken sword only left a white mark on its fingers.


    Han Yu was speechless. He couldn''t even split his fingers. There was no other way.


    Looking around, the whole underworld is dark, terrible and lifeless. Han Yu decided to leave.


    Suddenly, in the blood mist in the sky, there were two people, who were fighting madly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    One is holy and inviolable; the other is dressed in a black robe, and his face is as cold as iron.


    The former holds the wand of light in his hand. Every time the staff is swept down, the void collapses, and stars fall from the sky.


    The latter also refers to the sword, which soars into the sky and pierces the sky.


    Han Yumu was stunned. The ability of these two people was too shocking. The void between hands was destroyed and the stars were destroyed. This is the ability of the sage in the legend.


    Are they saints?


    In this age of no saints, how can there be saints?


    What shocked Han Yu even more was that the swordsmanship of the man in black gave him a sense of deja vu.


    "Cut off the sky and point to the sword!"


    Han Yu exclaimed that the man''s sword technique was just the sky cutting finger sword.


    The man put the charm and power of the sword to the extreme. The sword can cut off the sky! This is the real Jietian finger sword. What Han Yu has mastered is only the fur in the fur.


    Two strong men, heaven and earth, divine power.


    Directly into the deep space of the universe, the stars are twisted into chaos by their breath of terror.


    Han Yu stares at Jietian Zhijian, which is a rare opportunity for him to learn Jietian Zhijian.


    Unknowingly, he pointed to the sword, followed the peerless strong man, and displayed the sky cutting finger sword.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu had a feeling that he could fly to fight the gods in the Ninth Heaven just by using the sky finger sword. Give him an invincible Faith Rooted in his soul.


    Han Yu became more and more absorbed, and soon entered a state of forgetting heaven, earth and self. In his eyes and heart, he only had the sword of cutting off the sky.


    After entering this state, a very strange scene happened.


    The speed of the two peerless experts in the battle seems to be much slower. Han Yu can clearly see each move of the man in black. Moreover, even if he saw only one move in one form and could not cut off the essence of the sky pointing sword, Han Yu could understand something beyond the moves.


    This is a very wonderful state. At this moment, Han Yu seems to be able to understand everything.


    Two people hit each other, suddenly disappeared in line of sight, and Han Yu, also suddenly from that kind of selfless state of retreat.


    That kind of state, seems to maintain for a long time, but also seems to be just a moment.


    "What about the two most powerful men?" Han Yu''s eyes swept across the sky and saw a heavy blood mist.


    "This..." Han Yu was stunned.


    "I only saw two men fighting, I didn''t hear the sound of fighting. Moreover, with their great fighting power, I''m afraid the heaven and earth have already been broken through. How can the underworld still exist. I see visions


    "No, if it''s an illusion, I can''t understand a deeper level of sky cutting finger sword. That war should exist. It just happened a long time ago. Through the refraction of time and space, it appeared in the sky and was just seen by me!"


    Han Yu thought a hundred times, and finally got the accurate answer.


    What he saw was only the refracted image, which happened in the war a long time ago, not the war now.


    Fortunately, although it was only a reflection of the image, he realized that the higher and deeper sky cutting finger sword was really favored by heaven.


    This time what he saw confirmed Han Yu''s conjecture. In the palace of heaven, the eight "Difu" in ancient Chinese literature are this one.


    "It''s a pity that if it takes longer, I can understand more Jietian Zhijian!" Han Yu looked at the dark sky, some regret. What he realized this time, together with what he had learned in the temple of heaven, is almost 10% of the essence of Jietian finger sword. It''s far from the full version of Jian Tian Zhi Jian.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    All of a sudden, it sounded like some piece of metal sliding off a rock.


    Han Yu looked for his body and saw that the monster''s right hand suddenly loosened. From his palm, a small, dark thing rolled down to Han Yu''s feet and stopped.


    This is a turtle shell, which is not strange to Han Yu. Because Han Yu had two as like as two peas.


    Han Yu looked around in surprise. Just now he tried his best to pull the monster''s hand off. How could he release it.


    Han Yu didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Is it because the energy in this strange object dissipates itself that it releases itself?" Han Yu checked the monster''s body. The energy in the monster''s body had disappeared.


    Only when human beings reach the level of martial sage, can the energy in their bodies not dissipate after death, and keep their bodies immortal. The person under the martial saint, no matter how strong, one day the energy in his body will run out and turn into dust. As like as two peas,


    Han Yu went down to pick up the tortoise shell. As he expected, the tortoise shell was carved with the same ancient prose as the two tortoise shells.


    These two words are "Wandai".


    Han Yu took out two pieces of tortoise shells on his body. On these two pieces of tortoise shells were engraved with the words "Yi Shi Jiu Jie" and "suppress not Xing". The three tortoise shells were put together and could not be closed. The words on them were not smooth.Han Yu collected the three tortoise shells, which were precious and heavy. There was definitely a fourth turtle shell in the world, and even the fifth and sixth fastest.


    The contents of this tortoise shell contain a great secret.


    "Hell, heaven, what kind of gratitude and resentment are there between them?"


    Looking at the bottom of the dried up sea of blood, Han Yu was lost in thought.


    After a long time, a cold wind came. Han Yu came to his senses, shook his head and sighed, then turned to leave.


    After a few steps, Han Yu suddenly felt that there was a pair of eyes looking at him behind him, and suddenly turned his head.


    "Ga?"


    Han Yu''s nerves were tense for a moment. The guardian of the blood Sea lying on the ground just now disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s going on? Is it a ghost? " Han Yu''s hair stood on end. He had checked the body of the monster just now. It was really dead. How could the body suddenly disappear.


    Is there anyone else in the hell?


    Han Yu turned around, pretended to be calm and moved on. The feeling of being watched from behind came back. He released the power of his soul, but found nothing.


    This is a bit like the situation in the xuantianjing cemetery.


    "Is there an obsessive being staring at me?" Han Yu was slightly relieved. If he was obsessed with living things and wanted to pay attention to him, he would have to ask for trouble.


    However, the speed of Han Yu''s feet was not slow at all. The empty and ethereal step was applied to the extreme, which turned into a streamer and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Han Yu, looking at the direction of the sea, suddenly appeared in the direction of blood. It was the one who had died before and disappeared later, the monster like the giant scarlet, the guardian of the blood sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Han Yu ran all the way, until he left the underworld world, and then he was relieved.


    This trip to the underworld was the safest one for him, but it was the most thrilling one. Han Yu has solved some puzzles, but there are new ones.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time.


    Although the underworld was destroyed, Han Yu felt that it absolutely contained a great secret, and he would come again in the future.


    Beyond the abyss of sin, the three beauties look forward to seeing Han Yu come back safely. They are all very relieved.


    "Husband, you are back at last." The three women ran to Han Yu side by side. Han Yu opened his arms and let them plunge into his arms.


    "Husband, why have you been there so long and found what you are looking for?" Asked the narcissus.


    Before, Han Yu did not tell them too much about the abyss of sin. They knew nothing about the abyss of sin.


    Han Yu only said that he wanted to find something, but he didn''t say that he was looking for anything.


    It''s not that Han Yu intentionally conceals the things of the underworld. It''s just that Han Yu has planted a causal relationship with the underworld. He doesn''t want the three girls involved.


    Han Yu always felt that sooner or later, he might be involved in the unknown storm about the underworld world.


    "I found it. I can leave."


    Han Yu smiles and feels the body temperature from the three girls. His mood soon returns to calm.


    The three girls jumped onto the bird''s back with a small horn, while Han Yu directly used the moving mountain array pattern to melt them into the array grain pellet and took them to the sky. He was responsible for the journey.


    Wuzhou and Xiling.


    The storm surged and the storm surged.


    After the birth of the limitless holy land, one after another of the ancient forces appeared in front of the public one after another, so that we can deeply understand what it is to watch the sky from the well.


    Many ancient forces were born in order to seize the opportunity of the greatest age after the ancient times and impact the peak of martial arts.


    The master of heavenly mechanism has already stated that he can fight to prove the truth.


    One after another earth shaking battle, in all corners of the Xiling. The younger generation of the ancient forces taught a good lesson to the rest of the young people in Xiling to let them know what talent is and what is invincible among their peers.


    The son of Wuji temple, Liangyi sword swept across the world, and has never been defeated since his debut.


    The holy woman of the infinite holy land, the treasure car covers the void, the heroes retreat, and the battle is invincible.


    Fengzu Tianjiao, Xianfeng cut off the void, up can kill God, can kill the demon, no one can fight with one!


    There are too many young masters who show their invincible demeanor at the beginning of their appearance.


    Compared with the four heroes in Xiling, it is the gap between ants and swans.


    In ancient times, it seems that the younger generation was born first. Rao is a young generation, and has stirred up a lot of blood.


    The original four heroes of Xiling must have suffered a lot.


    The disciples of ancient forces must step on the four heroes of Xiling before they become famous. Among them, Yin Jinchan, known as the first of the four heroes in Xiling, became the main target of young heroes in ancient times.


    Tianchan is very aware of the current situation, no matter who challenges, directly admit defeat.


    If we really talk about combat power, Tianchan is not afraid of any younger generation of ancient forces, but it is not the same as before. The ancient forces are no longer what Tianchan can compete with.


    If Tianchan loses one, it will attract more challengers. No matter how strong she is, how can she resist the constant stream of ancient heroes.


    The power of the ancient mountains appeared in a moment.


    This made many people uncomfortable, especially some young disciples of the ancient forces. They often went to some sects to search for treasures, which made them complain. Among them, the first-class school is the object of attention.


    Among them, zhenyuanmen is the one who wants to cry without tears. With the help of Tianchan sect, it has just been promoted to a first-class sect. It did not take long for him to be proud and arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient forces were born. As the first-class sect, they were taken care of.


    The schools and families in the world dare to be angry and dare not say anything about the robber style practices of young disciples of ancient forces. We all fantasize that there will be a peerless master who will step on colorful auspicious clouds and teach those yellow haired children who are above the top of their eyes and arrogant.


    However, even Yin Jinchan has to admit defeat. Who else can stand up for everyone?


    We can''t help but think of Han Yu. Many people think that Han Yu may be able to pull hands with young people from ancient times. Who is Han Yu? It''s the one who can escape alive in Yin Jinchan''s hand, and the strong man who can kill the heroes of Wuliang holy land and retreat in Wuliang city (because Han Yu''s affair in Wuliang city has been spread out, we will know that Han Yu is still alive).


    Since then, Han Yu has not appeared for a long time. It has been speculated that Han Yu may have been killed by the people of Wuliang holy land.


    Killing people from ancient sects is no different from dying in the eyes of many people.Recently, Xiling has ushered in the most chaotic and manic period since the birth of ancient forces.


    The ancient level of the whole Xiling mountains has been disturbed.


    Those old people who have been hiding behind the scenes have also been born.


    Only because an ancient tomb was found in the west of Xiling. Experts from ancient times speculated that this was probably the burial place of a sage in the era of no emperor.


    Some people speculate that the appearance of the burial place of the sage may be a sign of the coming of the first world after ancient times.


    It is possible to seize the first opportunity in the world to get the treasures in the burial place of saints.


    It is also said that the saint had received a holy medicine before his death, which was likely to be buried in his cemetery, which would be a great dependence on which to impact the realm of saints.


    The one who gets the medicine will get the Qi of the first generation after the ancient times. He can rush in front of everyone and win the holy way.


    Don''t mention the younger generation, the older generation of masters heard this, are crazy about it.


    In the era of no saints, if we can break through the realm of martial saints, we can integrate glory and power into one. If you become the first saint in the era of no saints, the meaning is completely different.


    It can definitely be recorded in the most important historical records of the cultivation world, and become a figure comparable to those great emperors who had great achievements and incomparable achievements in ancient times.


    This kind of glory has been shining for generations.


    However, as the strongest in the era of no emperor, the cemetery of saints is not so easy to open.


    The first attempt caused an explosion at the entrance. It is said that three masters of the Wu Emperor realm were killed and seven masters of the Wu Emperor realm were injured. There were several ancient forces that suffered heavy losses.


    However, this proves the horror and value of the cemetery. Some of the ancient forces that were still waiting to be seen before joined decisively.


    After more than half a month''s efforts, the entrance of the saint''s tomb was finally opened, and countless experts came from all directions, flooding into the tomb like a flood.


    On the land of Xiling, countless news about the tomb of saints are heard almost every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "The tomb of saints, like an underground world, has no boundaries at all."


    "After passing the first level, three days later, we met the second level. A terrifying beast was sitting on guard, and it was a slap that killed a master of Wu Huang in Wuliang holy land. Later, many experts at the level of Emperor Wu joined hands to kill the beast


    "When did you get this news? Now people have reached the third level. The master of Zhao family holds a magic mirror and directly blows the third level open."


    "Oh, my God. What treasure is it that has such great power?"


    "It is said that the mirror is an imitation of the mirror used by the emperor and soldiers, and has the power of the mirror. In the cemetery of the sage, there are many illusions and monsters, but in front of the mirror, there is no escape. The Zhao family is the first to explore the tomb of the sage. "


    In a restaurant in Xiling, everyone is talking about the tomb of the sage.


    In a VIP room on the third floor, Han Yu and his three daughters were eating delicious food while listening to the voices of the surrounding discussion.


    Although these private rooms have special sound proof effect, in front of the people in the realm of King Wu, there are some pediatrics.


    Not only can Han Yu hear the comments in his ears, but also the three girls can easily hear them.


    "It is indeed the holy land of martial arts, and even the tomb of saints exists." The water spirit son sighs. As the master of Qi, it is a great fortune to see a saint''s tomb in his lifetime. However, she also knew that her ability was not enough to compete with those ancient powers for the tomb of saints.


    "Husband, don''t you feel excited?" Narcissus looked at Han Yu with a smile.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Yu didn''t say anything, which surprised her.


    Masu and shuilinger also look at Han Yu.


    After they came to Wuzhou, although they heard most about the ancient forces and the tomb of the saints, they still heard some legends about Han Yu. Several times, shuiling''er inquired about Han Yu''s experiences in Wuzhou, full of respect.


    As the pillow people of Han Yu, they are the people who know Han Yu best in the world. Han Yu is a restless master. It is absolutely impossible for him not to be moved when he hears such a shocking news about the tomb of the sage.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao touched the cup, drank up the wine in the cup, and said with a smile: "of course I am excited, but you also heard that many experts in the realm of Emperor Wu entered and died a lot. What''s the difference between me and dying? The three of you have just come to Wuzhou. I don''t want to accompany you well. What do you do with such meaningless things? "


    The three women looked at each other and felt as sweet as honey.


    "Husband, why don''t you take us with you so that we can see the world?" Shuiling''er blinks her eyelashes and asks with a smile.


    Han Yu did not have a good temper of white eye water Ling son, way: "to see the world, there are opportunities, but not in a hurry now."


    Han Yu doesn''t understand shuilinger. She is also a restless master.


    "Poof..."


    Narcissus and masu cover their mouths and smile.


    "What are you laughing at? What a nuisance Shuiling Er throws chopsticks to hit Narcissus and masu. They dodge and make a lot of fun.


    Han Yu smiles at the three people fighting.


    During this period of time, through Han Yu''s efforts, the three women had reached the five levels of King Wu. However, no matter how hard Han Yu tried, it did not work.


    Han Yu came to the conclusion that through that method, the three girls were always one level lower than Han Yu. It was not that there was something wrong with practice.


    must know, Han Yu''s thing, but the essence of the whole body, contains the energy of terror do not need to mention. This is also the three women, are king blood, if the general physique, I am afraid at the beginning can not bear that terrible energy.


    Invincible system is not built!


    Of course, no matter how powerful it is, it is limited by Han Yu''s cultivation, and his power is also limited. This is the reason why the three women can no longer make progress when they arrive at wuchong, king of Wu.


    At this time, the three girls are more beautiful than ever.


    With the revival of the king''s blood power, the three of them are faintly emitting a special immortal spirit. Narcissus and Narcissus will emit a very soft power. Being with them, people can have a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze, which is unique to the bright moon body; while masu, will send out a fanatical power, with her, can let people at any time Keep excited and blood boiling, which is unique to crazy blood body.


    When the power of their blood is fully recovered, the special features on them will be more obvious.


    Narcissus and Narcissus, become more similar, if not for their different personalities. Dressed as like as two peas, Han Yu could not recognize him.


    As for the tomb of the sage, Han Yu naturally has an idea.


    What the saints left behind, not to mention the holy medicine, are priceless. At this critical moment, if you win more treasures, you will win more opportunities.


    However, Han Yu didn''t want to worry about the three girls. They had just arrived in Wuzhou. Han Yu had to settle them down before leaving.After a while of fighting, all of a sudden, all of them are besieged by Han Yu. Shuiling''er presses Hanyu''s shoulder very hard. Narcissus keeps scratching Han Yu''s armpit. Ma Su picks up Han Yu''s leg and knocks it violently. Han Yu laughs so much that she almost stops menstruating. Until she begs for mercy, the three girls still want to let Han Yu go.


    "Strong news, strong news, the crisis in the tomb of the sage has been completely eliminated, and young disciples of several ancient forces have entered the cemetery."


    Outside, there was a cry. Han Yu and they stopped immediately and listened.


    "The treasures in the tomb of saints can be taken away by the old masters. Why let the younger generation go in?" Some people don''t understand.


    "In the tomb of the sage, there is a huge dimensional space, which is better than the old masters who can''t walk around. Moreover, it is said that this time, the ancient forces did so on purpose to let the younger generation experience. After all, the first world will come soon after ancient times. It is still unknown who became the saint first. Although the old masters are powerful, they are not necessarily at the forefront. It is also a long way to go to give consideration to the cultivation of young people. "


    "Except for the people of the ancient forces, can others enter?" Many people asked.


    "The people of the ancient forces don''t care whether the rest of the people enter. Instead, they become the whetstone of the young disciples of the ancient forces. On the contrary, people are very happy."


    As soon as the words came out, countless people sighed.


    Compared with the people of the ancient forces, they are really a little weak.


    "Boy, come and help me!"


    Suddenly, the cry for help from the South sky, with fear and panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Outside the city, a gray robed middle-aged man, holding the Lord bird with one hand, was in his hand. He was as helpless as a drowned rat, and his mouth was plaintive.


    "Bird Lord, I just came to Wuzhou, and before I could make a name for myself, I ran into this unfortunate human being. What a crime The bird master''s heart is gloomy.


    "Who are you? Why arrest him? " Han Yu rushes out, sees the situation not from a Lin.


    Although this man is not good-looking, but there is a king in the world, the breath of his body is majestic and vast, and he is an expert of the emperor of martial arts.


    Han Yu didn''t understand how an expert of Wu Huang Yizhong could attack a second-order celestial beast.


    "What is his relationship with you?" The middle-aged man asked blandly, but there was a flash in his eyes. He was not good at Han Yu.


    Han Yu strides forward, even if the other side is a master of Wu Huang Yizhong, for the sake of bird Lord, he is not afraid.


    "He''s my friend," he said


    Han Yu''s voice was very low, and his body was gradually cold.


    The man''s eyes were cold, his face was floating a touch of kindness, said: "in the next Phoenix family Phoenix nine, see him today, want to give him a chance."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "Phoenix family in Phoenix City?"


    The man said, "exactly."


    Fengzu in Fenghuang City, after calling themselves Phoenix, has the blood of Phoenix, the god beast. Bird ye also has Phoenix blood in his body. If it is true as Fengjiu said, if he wants to give him a chance, it is definitely a great good thing for him.


    However, Han Yu was very cautious and asked, "the Phoenix family is an ancient family, and the elder is a master of the Emperor Wu. How can you like him?"


    Han Yu knows the reason, absolutely because of the Phoenix blood in the bird Lord, but now he can only pretend not to know.


    Feng Jiu gazed at Han Yu and said, "it seems that you don''t know his origin. He has the blood of the Phoenix, the mythical beast in his body. If he follows me, I can help him recover his blood power and let him shine the brightest light."


    When Feng Jiu was talking, the void around him suddenly had a strange squirming, which blocked his voice from being heard by others.


    There is a phoenix blood flowing in a small monster''s body, which must not be known to outsiders.


    After hearing Feng Jiu''s words, the bird master immediately flashed his eyes and asked, "can you really help me recover my blood power?"


    The bird Lord came to Wuzhou with Han Yu, but he wanted to shine brilliantly, but the strength of Wuzhou made him feel depressed. If there is a chance for him to become stronger quickly, he will not miss it.


    Feng nine very confident way: "you can ask him."


    Looking at Han Yu, he asked, "is what he said true?"


    Han Yu said: "the Phoenix clan is after the Phoenix. What he said should be true."


    Because of the relationship between killing Xiantai, Han Yu had asked about the Phoenix people. After they were Phoenix, they were almost sure it was true.


    "Good, I promise you."


    Feng nine smile, let go of bird Lord. The reason why he caught the bird was that his mouth was too smelly. He wanted to teach him a lesson. If the Lord bird had been so obedient earlier, and had listened to Feng Jiu''s words, Feng Jiu would not have embarrassed him.


    Seeing Feng Jiu''s action, Han Yu was completely relieved.


    Han Yu and jiuyu finally come to chat with Han Yu.


    "Stinky boy, you wait for the bird Lord to completely restore the power of blood, and take you everywhere The arrogant voice of the Lord bird enters Han Yu''s ear.


    Han Yu smiles and watches the bird Lord and Phoenix nine leave.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? How did bird leave?" At the same time, countless Narcissus came to the air.


    The three women are extremely beautiful and beautiful. They are not weak even compared with Wuzhou''s peerless Tianjiao.


    "Someone wants to take bird as his apprentice!" Han Yudao. Before because of the relationship between Phoenix nine, hindered the sound to spread out, three women did not hear the specific content.


    "It can be seen that the man should be very powerful. Today, perhaps, is an important turning point in Niaoyu''s life." Masu road.


    She should be in charge of the problems for a long time.


    Han Yu nodded, and it was of great significance for the bird Lord to be able to enter the cultivation of the Phoenix family in ancient times.


    "Shit, who''s that man? It''s too outrageous for three peerless beauties to surround him? "


    "None of them is worse than the golden cicada fairy. If I could take a wife in my lifetime, I would like to be a cat and a dog in my next life. "


    "I advise you to get rid of those evil thoughts. It''s Han Yu, who dares to kill the people in Wuliang Holy Land!"


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    Han Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his appearance caused a lot of trouble. Three of them were surprised by the sight.


    "It''s great that Han Yu didn''t die. Will he challenge those Tianjiao heroes of the ancient forces?""If you are captured alive by Yin Jinchan, you can still retire safely. If you kill the heroes of the holy land, you can still live to this day. Han Yu is the legend of our generation."


    "I really look forward to the moment when Han Yu collides with Tianjiao, an ancient power. It will be wonderful and exciting."


    What Han Yu didn''t know was that his departure did not stop the topic about him, but became more and more intense.


    Countless people were eager to see him, and finally saw his appearance.


    Looking back on Han Yu''s deeds in Xiling before, some sensitive people think that Xiling''s bloodbath may become more crazy because of his appearance.


    This idea can be said to be extremely absurd. Now the ancient power dominates the world. Who can stir up the boiling water with his own power? However, many people worship Han Yu blindly.


    Han Yu contacted Gong Chaoyang in a special way and was not surprised by the reply. Gong Chaoyang entered the tomb of the sage.


    Han Yu seeks gongchaoyang for Pang Xuan. This woman dares to send someone to Jingzhou to catch his beloved. Han Yu will never spare her. Han Yu felt on pins and needles when she lived one more day.


    But if Gong Chaoyang is not here, there will be some trouble.


    The tomb of the sage has been opened, and the younger generation has already entered. If Han Yu goes to the Wuji hall to kill Pang Xuan first, and then enters the tomb of the sage, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    He had to find a compromise.


    Pang Xuan must die, and so must the saint''s tomb.


    After a few days'' journey, Han Yu and his three daughters came to Tianchan sect.


    Han Yu must settle down the three girls before going to work. In terms of safety, the mountain is undoubtedly the best choice, but Han Yu is not a person of the mountain, so he chose Tianchan.


    Tianchan is Han Yu''s maid, and Tianchan sect is also Han Yu''s school. The three women here are not only safe, but also unrestricted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Han Yu and his family did not wait long outside the Tianchan sect, and Tianchan came.


    Narcissus, masu, and shuilinger have heard Han Yu say that he and Tianchan have a grudge against each other. However, when a woman in a white robe with noble temperament and looks no worse than them appeared in front of her, her looks changed slightly.


    In particular, Ma Su, Tian Chan and Han Yu''s acquaintance track, and she and Han Yu, how similar.


    Masu and shuilinger can''t help but look at Narcissus. Narcissus showed her eyebrows and gave Han Yu a meaningful glance.


    Narcissus will not interfere with Han Yu''s doing anything, but as Han Yu''s first official wife, she will inevitably feel uncomfortable. No one will be generous enough to share her husband with other women.


    Masu and shuilinger, with her love sister, she has no opinion, but also very happy.


    But for the Zen of heaven, it is hard to avoid some kind of guard.


    Han Yu, he qiminrui, can tell the Narcissus'' mind by looking at his eyes. However, he and Tianchan did not really have anything to explain. After a while, the Narcissus will know.


    Tianchan looks at the three beautiful women standing behind Han Yu. They are also stunned. Suddenly, they seem to think of something. There is something wrong in their heart.


    However, Tianchan did not show any impropriety. He fell in front of Han Yu and came over and respectfully saluted Han Yu. He said, "Tianchan, please see the master."


    Han Yu''s wife nodded at the three of them


    Tian Chan raised his head to look at the three girls, and a touch of surprise flashed through his eyes. She thought that the three women had a good relationship with Han Yu, but she didn''t expect that they had already reached the level of his wife.


    Tianchan can''t help but be disappointed with Han Yu. The first world will come after ancient times. Han Yu should have been practicing hard at this age and wholeheartedly attacking the supreme holy way. I didn''t expect to put my mind on the family, which is a great taboo for practitioners.


    With family, there is concern. With care, you can''t practice wholeheartedly. It''s not a good thing for Wu Dao.


    Only those who get married early will have a bright future. Those who are extremely talented will never be like Han Yu. They are in a good time of practice and distract themselves from other things.


    Through getting along with Han Yu, Tianchan has high hopes for Han Yu.


    But Tianchan knew his identity, what to say and what not to say. He saluted the three women and said, "Tianchan pays homage to the three mistresses."


    Tianchan''s attitude is a little cold, not so respectful to Han Yu.


    Han Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Tianchan, the three are my best love. When I''m away, they can represent me!"


    Tian Chan''s body trembled and bowed again, saying, "Tianchan pays respects to the three mistresses!"


    At this time, the attitude of Tianchan is more respectful than before.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the three girls. Finally, his eyes fell on Narcissus'' face.


    Masu and Shuiling also look at Narcissus. Although the three of them are Han Yu''s wives, Han Yu always dotes on them in the same way. But they all know that Narcissus is the right wife among the three wives, and she has the most say.


    "No gift!" Narcissus light way, attitude quite a bit cold.


    Tianchan straightened up and stood aside respectfully.


    Before Han Yu could speak, Narcissus scrambled to say, "Tianchan, this time, we want to stay in Tianchan for a period of time. Is it convenient?"


    Han Yu couldn''t help but smile, but Narcissus had a deep misunderstanding, so he put on the airs of a mistress. Han Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    It''s good for narcissus to show their attitude first, so that they can live more happily in Tianchan.


    Tianchan said in a hurry: "Tianchan is the master''s servant and also the servant of the three master mothers. Tianchan''s Tianchan religion is the master''s and the three mistresses'' Tianchan''s, and Tianchan''s everything is subject to the orders of the three masters."


    Narcissus was very satisfied with Tian Chan''s answer. Her face softened a little and said, "lead the way."


    Tianchan did not dare to hesitate and quickly led the way: "master, three mistresses please!"


    Narcissus ignored Han Yu and took masu and shuiling''er to the front. Han Yu could only follow the three girls.


    "Tianchan, you say to the public that we are important guests." Han Yu took out the human skin mask and put it on.


    Although the Tianchan sect is now the one word Hall of Tianchan, it is not appropriate to appear in Tianchan as Han Yu.


    "Yes." Tianchan returns to the way.


    In this way, even if Narcissus, masu and shuilinger are given special care in Tianchan, the people of Tianchan sect will not have any words.


    When Tianchan entered the Tianchan sect, he ordered him to go down, saying that an important guest had arrived and asked all the elders to visit the hall.


    The elders who received the news were bitter. Most of the important guests that Tianchan can meet in person are from ancient times.Originally, because of Tianchan, Tianchan became the leader of the first-class sect. But I didn''t expect to be domineering for a few days, the ancient forces suddenly appeared, and this boss was also given special care.


    Three waves of people have come to Tianchan sect one after another, and they can only bear to rob it.


    I didn''t expect to see him off for a long time, but he came again.


    Han Yu and his three daughters, Shi shihran, stepped into the hall of Tianchan sect. Han Yu directly asked the three women to sit on the throne. Not long after that, the elders of Tianchan sect came to the temple. They did not contradict Han Yu and the three women in the slightest, but also welcomed them with smile and respect.


    Under the guidance of Tianchan, many elders paid homage to Han Yu and the three daughters.


    Many elders of Tianchan sect are puzzled. The identity of those who came before is not ordinary. Although Tianchan is very polite to them, it is far less grand than it is now. It seems that they are directly subject to each other''s feet.


    But even if the elders have doubts, they can only hold back in their hearts.


    After the meeting, Tianchan announced that the three girls would live in the Tianchan sect, so that many elders would be more respectful to her. Although the elders were very surprised, they did not dare to ask the reason of the Zen in person, so they could only answer it.


    After that, Tianchan arranged a palace next to the temple for the three girls to live in.


    Han Yu and sannu are very satisfied with Tianchan''s performance.


    Narcissus and their attitude towards Tianchan are not so indifferent.


    Just arranged the accommodation, suddenly an elder came to find Tianchan in a hurry. It is said that Pang Guang, a Tianjiao from Wuji hall, has already come to the door and is waiting for Tianchan in the hall.


    After Tian Chan sent the elder away, he could not help looking at Han Yu.


    "What is that man doing?" Han Yu asked.


    "Nine times out of ten, I''m here to ask for something." Tianchan laughs bitterly. This is the fourth time that the wealth of Tianchan sect will be exploited by these ancient people.


    "Give him everything he wants, send him away, and give me the rest." Han Yu looks thoughtful. "Pang Guang of Wuji hall, what''s the relationship with Pang Xuan?" he thought


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "Before the birth of ancient forces, the Tianchan sect was the overlord of Xiling. How powerful it was, I didn''t expect that it was so spineless. But let''s not say that although these first-class sects are far inferior to our ancient forces, they still have some wealth. You can see that we can explain our intention and offer six strains and nine grade medicines without frowning. "


    Pang Ding and Pang Guang came out of the Tianchan sect. They were extremely arrogant and lacked respect for their disciples.


    "If I had known, I would have asked for a few more. It''s a pity." Pang Ding sighed, "brother Guang, it seems that we need to go to thunder palace and Jinzhong cult. They are not worse than Tianchan sect!"


    Pang Ding has a smile on his face. He can get so much wealth simply by coming here, which makes him fall in love with the aboveboard robbery.


    Pangguang didn''t seem to hear Pang Ding''s words, and his face was intoxicated.


    Pang Ding glanced at Pang Guang, immediately saw Pang Guang''s mind, and said with a narrow smile, "brother Guang, do you like Yin Jinchan that girl?"


    Pang Guang didn''t speak, his face was absorbed.


    Pang Ding said: "this Yin Jinchan, not to mention, is really a beautiful girl of heaven. Born in such a humble place as Tianchan sect, even at such a young age, she seems unfathomable. Moreover, her beauty is not inferior to the three beauties of Wuji hall. She is really a beautiful woman. If brother Guang is interested in him, it''s not easy to get back to his old friends to propose marriage. "


    When Pang Ding saw Tianchan, he was amazed by Tianchan. However, his heart to martial arts, but not like Pang Guang has sunk down.


    "I''m afraid that this person will not be able to handle this matter better than others. The rest of the sects will go back to the mountain gate now. I asked my grandfather to come forward in person, and Yin Jinchan should not refuse. " Pang Guang''s eyes were shining.


    He is full of Yin Jinchan now, and would like to take Yin Jinchan back immediately.


    However, he also had self-knowledge. Yin Jinchan was extremely gifted, and his accomplishments were far ahead of them. The reason why he was polite to them was because of the face of Wuji hall. If he does too much, it is not easy to make Yin Jinchan dissatisfied. So stop when you''re ready and leave immediately.


    Not long after they left Tianchan, suddenly a strange man blocked their way.


    "Who are you?" Pang Ding frowned, on the other side, the breath of King Wu''s six heavy loomed, making him feel the pressure.


    Pang Guang came back from reverie and looked at Han Yu. He was also on guard immediately.


    Now the situation in Xiling is extremely chaotic. The disciples of the ancient forces are everywhere. Although they have the support of Wuji hall, they can no longer become the dependence of their rampage.


    "You robbed my things and left like this. Don''t you take Lao Tzu seriously?" Man way.


    This man is Han Yu naturally. He only wears a human skin mask and changes his voice. His voice is hoarse and cold, which makes people feel a little creepy.


    "This Taoist friend, we are disciples of Wuji hall. Do you have any misunderstanding?" Pang Ding raised his fist and asked politely.


    Judging from Han Yu''s age and cultivation, he judged that Han Yu was a man of ancient power, so he took away his pride.


    "No misunderstanding, it''s you." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Which faction are you from?" Pang Guang''s eyes are cold. Although the strength of the other side is stronger than them, he doesn''t think that anyone dares to deal with them in broad daylight.


    "You don''t care who I am. Hand it in!" Han Yu held out his hand, a strong way.


    Pang Guang wants to get angry, but is stopped by Pang Ding. The latter asked, "this Taoist, we are really confused. We have never been masked before. How can you say that we robbed your things?"


    Han Yu said, "the things you just took from Tianchan are Laozi''s!"


    Pang Ding''s face suddenly became cold and sharp, and asked, "are you a Zen man?"


    Han Yu said blandly: "no!"


    Pang Ding asked, "if it is not, how can it be yours?"


    Han Yu said: "these things are left to Laozi by Laozi


    "Shit!" Pang Ding scolded secretly, and he finally heard it. The people in front of me must be the same as them who went to Tianchan sect to knock bamboo poles.


    It should be that he didn''t get any benefits in Tianchan, so he went to them to vent his anger.


    Pang Guang said coldly: "this Taoist friend, you are wrong. Since you are the same as us, you have not got any benefits. You can only blame you for coming too late. How can you blame us?"


    "Less nonsense, take it or not?" Han Yu asked.


    He was angry with Pang Yun. They went to knock on the bamboo pole of Tianchan, but they didn''t expect others to knock on their bamboo pole instead.


    "Although our strength is not as good as you, we are the people of Wuji hall. Do you dare to rob us?" Pang Guang became angry.


    "Tut tut..." Han Yu smacked his mouth with disapproval and said with contempt: "two boys of King Wu, do I need a move to kill you? I killed you, who knows? ""You..." Pang Guang was angry. It was a naked threat. But he was afraid. For ordinary people, the identity of Wuji hall has a strong deterrent force, but the people in front of us can''t be deterred.


    "All right, we''ll give it to you!" Pang Ding quickly stopped Pang Guang.


    Today, we have to meet a bully, who can only recognize them.


    They took out the medicine they got in Tianchan sect and threw it to Han Yu. After that, they turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Yu''s voice sounded again.


    "What else can I do for you?" Pang Guang asked, holding back his anger.


    "Are you from the temple of infinity?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes." Pang Guang and Pang Ding looked at each other for a second. I don''t know why Han Yu asked. There are some expectations in his heart. Is there a turning point? But just now they reported their own home?


    "Do you know Pang Xuan?" Han Yu asked blandly.


    Pang Guang and Pang Ding both nodded.


    "Where is she?" Han Yu asked.


    "What do you want from her?" Pang Guang asked, leaving an eye.


    "I had some connections with her and wanted to visit my old friends." Han Yudao.


    "Ah, you and Pang Xuan are old friends?" Pang Guang and Pang Ding are both surprised.


    "I think so." Han Yu nodded.


    "Pang Xuan, she went to the tomb of the sage. Brother, we are all the younger brothers of cousin Pang Xuan. Since you are her friend, you are also our friend. Look... " Pang Ding''s eyes turned and hastened to get close to him, hoping that Han Yu could return the medicine to them.


    However, it was Han Yu''s roar: "get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "To the tomb of the sage? God has helped me Looking at Pang Guang and Pang Ding leaving, Han Yu''s mouth slightly rises. He was worried about how to kill Pang Xuan, but now Pang Xuan is in the tomb of the sage and can be solved by the way.


    Han Yu did not stay long and returned to Tianchan.


    The reason why he didn''t kill two people was that he didn''t want to lead the war to Tianchan.


    After returning to Tianchan sect, Han Yu asked the three women to settle down first, gave them six nine grade medicines, and left three drops of the blood essence of the five element spirit rabbit to them, and then let Xiao Jiao accompany them. Han Yu told Tianchan and left Tianchan.


    He did not tell Narcissus that they were going to the tomb of the sage, but told them to go to Pang Xuan.


    After leaving Tianchan religion, Han Yu went south with great speed.


    The tomb of the sage is located in the western part of the Xiling mountains. There are few people here in the ordinary time. But recently, people have come and gone in an endless stream.


    With the outstanding young generation of ancient forces entering the tomb, the rest of the forces began to stir up and entered a lot.


    In the tomb of the sage, there is a huge and incomparable dimensional space, like an independent world, with countless treasures. The old masters of ancient forces could not take into account all aspects, which gave other people an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Han Yu came to the tomb of the sage, where there are still many people wandering.


    Some people just come to see the fun, while others are still hesitant to enter the tomb of the sage.


    Once you enter the tomb of the sage, it is likely to fight with the masters of the ancient forces and become a sharpening stone for the people of the ancient forces. You can imagine the danger.


    Chance and life are always difficult to choose.


    Han Yu didn''t hide his identity. He landed on a mountain and looked at the tomb of the sage from a distance.


    The great world is coming, and those who have the will should use war to prove the truth. Today, the masters of the older generation of ancient forces have been in the tomb of the sage for a long time. The rest of them are not a threat to Han Yu, but a challenge.


    Therefore, he is not afraid to be seen by those who have enemies.


    "Look, isn''t that Han Yu?"


    "I heard that Han Yu appeared a few days ago, and he did come."


    "Beyond the level of ancient times, the first person worthy of the younger generation does not know whether he has the courage to compete with the young heroes of the ancient forces."


    Han Yu''s arrival caused a lot of commotion.


    When they saw Han Yu, people from Jinzhong cult and Ziyu palace could not even raise the thought of revenge. In those years, they could be chased down by them. At this time, they had the ability to compete with them.


    This is the case in the cultivation world. There is nothing that cannot be resolved. The same is true of hatred.


    When both sides of the enemy are no longer the same level of people, hatred can not be raised.


    Although Han Yu''s ability is not strong enough for jinzhongjiao and Ziyu palace to deal with it, Han Yu''s level is obviously higher than that of the first-class schools.


    Han Yu has been a ruthless man who dares to kill even the people of the ancient forces, and can be safe and sound.


    "He has a grudge against the boundless holy land and dares to appear openly. How could he not have the courage to fight against the younger generation of ancient forces?"


    "Many people speculate that he came from the ancient forces, but I think it should not be! Although the people of the ancient forces have been making a lot of noise recently, they have not yet torn their faces apart from each other. "


    All kinds of comments about Han Yu have come and gone. Once let innumerable people look down on him, at this time has reached a new height.


    Han Yu, as if he had not heard the comments, fell to the entrance to the tomb of the sage.


    The entrance to the tomb of the sage is located under a mountain, which has been split in two. It is obvious that the entrance is hidden in the mountain and has been dug out.


    This is not a place of geomantic omen, but sages can create dimensional space and set their own geomantic omen.


    Just before Han Yu landed at the entrance of the saint''s tomb, several voices broke out suddenly. From three directions, a total of seven people flew in to surround Han Yu.


    "Damn it, isn''t that the man of the infinite holy land? Why haven''t you been in yet


    The appearance of this group of people caused the sound of shock. The leader, who once met with Han Yu, was beaten back by Ye Xunhua in the past.


    The people of Wuliang holy land are all murderous and stare at Han Yu like a poisonous snake.


    "Han, we''ve been looking for you for a long time." Yu Gaoyuan shouts in a deep voice.


    Han Yu was indifferent and swept several people. One king of Wu was seven, two were six, and four were five. This was a very powerful battle force.


    However, Han Yu did not care at all.


    At this time, only one road was left for Han Yu, which was the entrance to the tomb of the sage. These people obviously thought that even if Han Yu ran into the tomb, they could pursue him, as long as he did not let him run to other places.


    People around have been boiling, countless people gathered here.


    "Are you going to collide with the people of ancient forces so soon? How wonderful"I hope he can surprise us and speak for us."


    Many people have regarded Han Yu as a non ancient power, as a member of their camp.


    Since the birth of ancient forces. There are two classes in Xiling cultivation world, one is ancient power, the other is non ancient power.


    Recently, the non ancient forces have been suppressed by the ancient forces. They all want a person to stand up and challenge the dignity of the ancient forces and to be proud of them.


    After Tianchan chose to retreat, Han Yu became everyone''s hope.


    "Kill!"


    In Gao Yuan a low drink, seven people of infinite holy land work together.


    Although Han Yu''s accomplishments are not high, they have been reminded not to be careless when meeting Han Yu.


    "Hum, it''s shameless that the people of ancient power deceived the less with more!"


    "The people of ancient forces are not specialized in bullying people recently? Is that strange? "


    Some erratic voices sounded, people can not find who it is.


    Yu Gaoyuan and other people''s faces become ugly. They are proud of the ancient forces, but they are still despised now.


    "Han Yu will let them know that the ancient power is no better than it is!" There was another voice.


    Let people risk their lives to support Han Yu so much and satirize the ancient forces. It can be seen that what the ancient forces have done recently is really unpopular.


    Of course, those who do bullying are all those who were not successful in ancient times. The real young generation of heroes disdain to do that kind of thing.


    A mouse excrement, stir up a pot of soup, that''s it.


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed an imperceptible killing intention, and resolutely rushed into the tomb of the sage.


    "This..." Some people who have high hopes for Han Yu find it hard to accept this fact.


    "Hum, there are all ants outside the ancient forces. Even if it''s Han Yu, he doesn''t run away when he sees it!"


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu and Yin Jinchan are cowards, and they are praised as the leaders of the young generation!"


    Many people began to sneer at Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Entering the entrance of the tomb, there is a narrow and deep passage, which emits a faint smell of blood. Soon, Han Yu arrived at the first checkpoint, where traces of explosion can be seen. The blood on the wall is still fresh.


    This is the first time to open this place. It was contaminated when the explosion happened. It was only because the dead were experts in the realm of Emperor Wu. Every drop of their blood contained terrible vitality, so that it did not solidify for a long time.


    Han Yu didn''t stop and moved on.


    Behind him came the sound of breaking the air, which was pursued by the people of the limitless holy land. Their speed is obviously lower than Han Yu.


    When Han Yu reached the second level, the voice behind him had disappeared and he was far away. It''s also bloody, and the air is full of a strong smell of blood.


    This is a place where there are beasts.


    After passing the third level, you will see the light in front of you.


    The blue sky, like the tomb, is an independent space. The only difference is that there is no sun in the sky.


    Although the dimensional space created by sages is a relatively independent world, it is not a complete world. It also exists on the strength of the outside world and cannot be independent into a new world.


    "Chuo..."


    A cry of nine days up, nine you down. I saw a bird thousands of feet long flying from a mountain, its wings brushing a mountain, it was the peak of the mountain to be easily cut off.


    "The fourth rank demon king!"


    Han Yu sighed that when he entered the tomb of the sage, he met such a powerful monster.


    After the demon beast, he followed a strong young man with a big knife in his hand to pursue and kill the demon birds. The man is a master of Wuzhong.


    "This dimensional space has existed for more than ten thousand years, and a complete ecosystem has been formed in it. The monster beast should be the original monster here. Come here, not only to compete with people, but also with the original monster


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling for a moment, and his fighting spirit was high.


    Looking back at the narrow passageway, Han Yu snorted coldly and was too lazy to wait for them before the people from Wuliang holy land could catch up with them. With a violent stamp of his feet on the ground, he rose to the sky and flew to the inside of the tomb of the sage.


    It has been more than ten days since the ancient forces came in. Han Yu must speed up to catch up.


    Han Yu all the way over mountains and mountains, across the territory of thousands of miles. We met many battlefields, including people and people, monsters and people.


    In the tomb of the sage, it is just a huge treasure house. There are countless miraculous medicines growing in the mountains and fields, even many big ones.


    Before a cave, two groups of people were engaged in a terrible war. In the original cave, there was a supernatural power inheritance, which was a kind of metaphysical intermediate magic power.


    Although the value of xuanjie intermediate magical power is very high, it does not have much attraction to Han Yu. He did not participate in the struggle.


    "It''s worthy of being a saint''s tomb. It''s a paradise for cultivation."


    Han Yu sighed. He stopped when he passed a swamp.


    From under the swamp, it exudes a wild and demonic atmosphere. There is a dragon of six rank demon king level crouching under it, guarding a eight grade medicine.


    "Boom


    The swamp exploded and the Dragon rushed out. It was ten thousand feet long. Its huge body could crush a mountain.


    "Roar!" The Dragon roared and glared at Han Yu.


    It has lived in the tomb of the sage since it was born. It has never seen human beings and naturally does not understand human language. It seems to be threatening Han Yu to leave.


    "Give me eight grade medicine, I can spare you from death!" Han Yu''s light way.


    The Dragon roared, and he could not understand Han Yu''s words. However, from Han Yu''s expression, he could guess Han Yu''s meaning and killed him directly.


    He opened his mouth and bit Han Yu.


    Han Yu easily avoided Jiaolong''s mouth and kicked it on its head. Jiaolong broke the mountain nearby with a whine. He got up and looked at Han Yu. His eyes were full of fear. He chose to escape.


    Han Yu didn''t go after him. He went down to the depths of the swamp and took off the eight grade medicine in Jiaolong''s cave. If you put it directly in your hand, it will be refined.


    At this time, Han Yu had reached the peak of Wuwang''s six levels. The Golden Dragon did not revive, absorbed too much aura and would not break through. All of them were swallowed up by black holes.


    However, Han Yu doesn''t care. Anyway, black holes will feed back and be swallowed up by black holes.


    Han Yu continued on his way, and the number of people from the ancient forces gradually increased, and the battle became more and more fierce.


    "Ah..."


    A scream ran across the sky. A disciple of an ancient power was torn in two by a famous ape. This ape has reached the level of the seventh level demon king.


    Both passers-by, or people around, choose to look on coldly.


    Since stepping into the tomb of the sage, everyone has become a competitor. No one will sympathize with others.


    Han Yu avoided the explosive ape. A group of people agreed to kill him and took a fancy to the monster core of the explosive ape.The spirit of the seventh level demon king is a treasure. It can be used to refine utensils.


    A few days later, Han Yu killed several monsters, but there were three special blood vessels. After the Golden Dragon devoured the original Qi of the blood vessels, it was getting closer and closer to the resurrection.


    Han Yu was stopped when he passed a cliff.


    "This place has been occupied by our Wuji temple!" A strong and arrogant voice sounded, and a young man stepped into the void, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    Han Yu glanced at the past. There were nine people, eight men and one woman.


    "Is he Pang Xuan?" Han Yu looked at the woman, who was in her early twenties and had the triple accomplishments of King Wu.


    The one who blocked Han Yu''s way was a master of Wuzhong, the king of Wu.


    "Can Pang Xuan be here?" Han Yu asked.


    It''s no surprise that the other party didn''t recognize him. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Wuji hall. Even if Han Yu has a feud with Wuji hall, not everyone knows Han Yu.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Pang Xuan?" The young man frowned, and naturally he knew Pang Xuan.


    All the people under the cliff stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Han Yu. One of the young people''s expression became stiff in an instant and exclaimed: "Han Yu?"


    This man''s left sleeve is empty. He is a broken arm.


    This is Gong SHAOHAO.


    "Brother Hao, is he the evil thief Han Yu?" A young man in Wuji temple was furious.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, all the people flew to Han Yu, and soon surrounded him. They all glared at each other and were murderous.


    Han Yu glanced at Gong SHAOHAO and sneered.


    Gong SHAOHAO was originally a genius trained by the Wuji hall. However, in the MAHLE Gobi, Han Yu cut off his arm, leaving irreparable wounds. After more than a year, he still remained in the state of six levels of King Wu.


    Practice is like sailing against the current.


    Although Gong SHAOHAO''s accomplishments have been maintained, others are making rapid progress. The genius of the past has been reduced to ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "Have you reached the six levels of King Wu?" Gong SHAOHAO stares at Han Yu with a look of horror in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Han Yu had grown up to such a point in just a year. Then, the color of horror gradually turned into the color of resentment.


    Gong SHAOHAO hated Han Yu in his heart. If it were not for Han Yu, he would definitely be able to compete with some of the most outstanding people in the Wuji hall. But now, he has fallen from the top of the pyramid and has become the second ladder of the younger generation of the Wuji hall.


    "You wicked thief, how dare you appear?" One of them drank furiously, and his breath rolled out, which was also the cultivation of King Wu.


    Han Yu looked directly at the woman and asked, "are you Pang Xuan?"


    "What do you want from her?" The woman''s cold way, although Han Yu''s strength let her fear, but there are so many senior brothers in, he is not afraid.


    "Han Yu, it''s said that you can beat Qin music. Let me see your ability today." The young man of the sixth grade of King Wu stepped forward, and his face was full of fighting spirit.


    "Shaoliang!" Gong SHAOHAO stopped Gong Shaoliang in a hurry. Han Yu in the period of King Wu''s threefold period could defeat him. Now he has reached the sixth level of King Wu. You don''t need to think about it. It''s terrible.


    Although Gong SHAOHAO wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces, his defeat before Tiangong made him learn from his painful experience and realize that there are people outside and heaven outside.


    Although there were nine of them, there were only two of them, and he was still half disabled. I''m afraid it''s not Han Yu''s opponent.


    "She''s not here!" Gong SHAOHAO responded in a deep voice.


    "Where have you been?" Han Yu asked.


    "Inside!" Gong SHAOHAO said.


    The people of Wuji hall are hostile, but they dare not act rashly.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He went straight to the cliff. The cliffs that can be occupied by these people are not easy.


    The person in front hesitated for a moment and finally got out of the way.


    "Brother Howe, let him take away what we have so hard to get?" Gong Shaoliang''s indignant way.


    "We are not his match!" Gong SHAOHAO felt sad. When he first met Han Yu, he could kill Han Yu with his avatar. But now, Han Yu has grown up to the point where he can look up to him.


    "Alas..." Gong Shaoliang sighed heavily.


    He is unwilling, but Gong SHAOHAO is a vivid example. One year ago, Gong SHAOHAO was better than him. Han Yu cut off his arm. He also knows himself.


    "Isn''t it too subdued?" Gong Shaoliang looks at Han Yu''s back, his eyes are red.


    "He wants something for nothing, absolutely not!" Gong SHAOHAO''s face gradually became gloomy. His eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Howe, do you have a way to deal with him?" The people of Wuji hall suddenly got up.


    "Elder martial brother Li Yangzhou is nearby. Go and ask him to do it!" Gong SHAOHAO made a decision.


    "Well, let''s go. Elder martial brother Li Yangzhou is an expert at the peak of King Wu. He enters the realm of Emperor Wu with half a foot. Killing him is no doubt similar to drinking cold water. " Gong Shaoliang sneered.


    At present, several people of Wuji Temple left quickly.


    Before Han Yu came to the cliff, the four big characters made him bright.


    "The evil god of fire cloud, it''s really hard to find a place to get it without any effort!" Han Yuxi said. The four characters on the cliff are "fire cloud evil god".


    Nine times out of ten, this is the third form of fire cloud evil god.


    Han Yu has practiced the first two forms and has been looking for the third.


    On the cliff, there is nothing but these four characters. Han Yu sensed that there was a strange wave on the cliff, which belonged to the power of inheritance.


    The owner of this cemetery is a man of great kindness. He has long guessed that his grave will be discovered. He will leave what he has learned all his life in different places of the tomb and leave it to the people who have been destined for it later in the way of inheritance.


    In this way, we can not only pass on what he has learned all his life, but also prevent his treasure from being acquired by one person.


    Inheriting this kind of thing, is pays attention to the fate, has little to do with the strength.


    Han Yu sat cross legged under the cliff, feeling the power of inheritance. A few hours passed without any harvest.


    "The God of fire pierces the sky!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu rose to the sky and displayed the first form of huoyun evil god, the God of fire drilling into the sky.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The terrible top of fire falls from the sky and has the potential to break through heaven and earth.


    Some people who are ready to attack Han Yu, seeing the power of Han Yu''s magic power, immediately give up the idea and leave quietly.


    Suddenly, from the cliff, a force burst out and entered Han Yu''s mind. It turned into a text, which was the third magic power "huoyun evil god".


    "Sure enough, the same breath is needed to guide the power of inheritance."


    Han Yu drank in silence and displayed the second type of "fire dragon dance". The terrible fire dragon swam for nine days with a strong momentum.


    Another force entered Han Yu''s mind and turned into words, which was the second half of huoyun evil god. At this point, the cultivation methods of huoyun evil god all entered Han Yu''s mind."High level supernatural power of Xuan level, which can summon the incarnation of fire god to dispatch." Han Yu said secretly.


    If you feel the cliff again, the power of inheritance has disappeared. Only one person can get it.


    With a smile, Han Yu rose to the sky and went on to the interior. While he was on his way, he was thinking about the evil god of fire clouds.


    With the first two forms of cultivation, Han Yu''s practice of the third style seems to be a natural result. It took only half a day for Han Yu to master the pithy formula. Han Yu found a secret valley and began to practice.


    A blink of an eye, seven days in a flash.


    In the valley, the sound of drinking and gas explosion was often heard.


    "Fire cloud evil god!"


    Han Yu drank with a low voice and quickly made 33 decisions with both hands.


    Suddenly, the void began to wriggle, and Han Yu''s body twinkled with countless traces of heaven and earth.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Han Yu''s body was burning with flames. The whole person seemed to incarnate the God of fire in an instant. The flame on his body could burn down the heaven and earth.


    The flame on Han Yu was twisted and condensed like water flowing down to Han Yu. After falling on the ground, it slowly piled up.


    During this period, Han Yu''s face turned red, just like burning charcoal.


    Not long ago, beside Han Yu, there was a man who looked very similar to Han Yu, but this man was completely condensed by fire, and his body was full of flame, which was extremely terrifying.


    Han Yu''s heart just moved, and the fireman beside him rushed out, easily crashing through a big mountain, leaving a huge hole in the belly of the mountain, which was extremely destructive.


    The most terrifying thing about huoyun evil god is not his destructive power. Although it is a human body, it is formed by the condensation of fire. As long as there is a ray of flame in, it will not die, quite some of Yu Feiyang''s blood incarnation feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Take it


    Han Yu murmured, and the evil god of huoyun, who had rushed out tens of miles away, rushed back again. Now it is more clearly seen from the front. The eyes of the fire man, flashing a dazzling red light, can be turned into a flame at any time. It looks quite strange, but it is consistent with the name of the evil god.


    The evil god of huoyun rushed to Han Yu and dissolved it, forming a flame that rushed into Han Yu''s body and transformed into Han Yu''s vitality.


    As long as the huoyun evil god doesn''t die out, he can return to Han Yu at any time, so as to minimize the consumption of Han Yu each time he displays the huoyun evil god.


    Han Yu cleaned up his mood and began to move towards the interior. This time, he got huoyun evil god and gained a lot. But compared with the real treasure in the tomb of the sage, it is certainly not worth mentioning. Han Yu came here for the core treasure of the tomb of saints.


    Not long after Han Yu left, suddenly a figure shot from the left front, with a towering momentum, like a meteorite sliding down the sky.


    "Wu Huang Yizhong?"


    From that man''s body, exudes a king''s presence in the world, which is the unique temperament of Emperor Wu.


    When he got closer, Han Yu found that he was just a little bit of a monarch in the world, but more of a king. This man is a master of King Wu''s peak state. He enters the realm of Emperor Wu with half a foot.


    Before long, the man was in front of Han Yu. Although he was a man, he was like a mountain, which seemed insurmountable.


    This is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance. If he is in the crowd, he is not very impressive at all, but at this time, Han Yu takes it seriously.


    "Who are you? Why is it in my way? " Han Yu frowned and asked coldly.


    "Li Yangzhou, Wuji hall!" The man responded in a deep voice, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Han Yu doesn''t have to think about it. It must be gong SHAOHAO and his helpers. Before that, Han Yu didn''t embarrass Gong SHAOHAO and others. He also looked at Gong Chaoyang''s face.


    Although the relationship between Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang is somewhat subtle, Han Yu is a person who values love. Since he has recognized Gong Chaoyang as a disciple, as long as he keeps his duty as a disciple, Han Yu will regard him as his family.


    I didn''t expect that Han Yu gave them a break. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Han Yu, you killed many people in Wuji hall and robbed Gong SHAOHAO''s magic power before. You should die!" Li Yangzhou cheered. The breath of his body is surging more and more fierce, forming a terrible whirlwind, and rushing to Han Yu crazily.


    However, when the whirlwind reached ten Zhang away from Han Yu, it moved its track and crossed Han Yu''s left side. It had no effect on Han Yu.


    "I did kill the people of Wuji hall in the malegobi, but gongchaoyang promised in front of many experts on that day, and the gratitude and resentment between Wuji hall and me were written off. Why, you just want to be dignified and disobey what Gong Chaoyang said? Are you convinced of what you have said Han Yu asked.


    However, Gong Chaoyang not only promised to cancel Han Yu''s gratitude, gratitude and resentment with Han Yu before Tiangong, but also ordered that Han Yu should not be hunted down when he returned to the Wuji hall. Of course, Gong Chaoyang didn''t want Han Yu to die in the hands of others. He had to ask Han Yu to ask for duantian Zhijian in person.


    Li Yangzhou''s face changed. How dare he disobey Gong Chaoyang''s words, but let him retreat like this, he would not be reconciled. "Uncle Chaoyang is very kind and righteous. If you don''t have a common understanding with you, you can''t be grateful. You''ll get the hand of the hand and take away the treasures of my younger martial brothers. Just for this account, I have to settle with you today."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "there are so many treasures in it. Did Han Yu get what I got from your infinite hall? If you want to blame, you can only blame those younger martial brothers who are useless! "


    Li Yangzhou''s eyelids trembled. The cliff was snatched from others by Gong SHAOHAO and others, and then taken away by Han Yu. He really didn''t blame Han Yu.


    However, the people of Wuji hall were proud and had a grudge against Han Yu.


    Hearing what Han Yu did, Li Yangzhou did not hesitate to kill.


    If he had been wary of Gong Chaoyang''s promises and orders before, he had not dared to attack Han Yu; but now, Han Yu once again bullied the Wuji hall, and if he did not do so, he would become a laughing stock in the world.


    This does not violate Gong Chaoyang''s promise. He believes that even if Gong Chaoyang knows, he will not do anything to him.


    Li Yangzhou snorted heavily, strode to Han Yu and said coldly, "hand over the fire cloud evil god, I can let you go. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    "The magic power is in me. If you have the ability, you can take it!" Han Yu responded strongly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Li Yangzhou''s eyes were cold, and he strode to Han Yu. He clenched his fist and hit Han Yu''s head directly and domineering.


    Li Yangzhou''s fist, as if carrying the potential of a tsunami, is extremely terrifying.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu walked in the void and misty step at his feet, easily avoiding Li Yangzhou. Li''s right hand was bent to the back of his head.Li Yangzhou''s left arm opened and closed in a big round, which solved Han Yu''s fatal blow, and his right hand hit Han Yu''s face again.


    "Hiss!"


    It seemed that his fist was going to pierce the void. Han Yu''s fist passed by on his side, and the fist directly broke a mountain thousands of feet away.


    "Bang!"


    From bottom to top, Han Yu punched Li Yangzhou''s arm, which made Li Yang Zhou''s arm bounce up. His body pedaled and glared back quickly.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Yangzhou suffered from pain. Han Yu''s fist almost broke his arm and the bone of his hand cracked.


    "What a fast speed, what a sensitive response!" Li Yangzhou sighed darkly. He didn''t expect that Han Yu won the first prize in the close combat.


    "It''s worthy of being the man who can defeat Gong SHAOHAO by the three levels of King Wu!" Li Yangzhou attached great importance to Han Yulai.


    At that time, Gong SHAOHAO''s accomplishments were three levels higher than Han Yu''s, and he suffered a great loss in Han Yu''s hands. At this time, he was also three levels higher than Han Yu''s. even though the later his accomplishments were, the greater the gap between each level would be, but he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu changed the passive into the active in an instant, and his fists were in rotation, so that Li Yangzhou could only defend passively.


    "Bang!"


    Li Yangzhou was accidentally kicked in the abdomen by Han Yu. His body flew backwards and smashed through a mountain before he stopped. He was in a mess.


    "So you want to get justice for your brothers? If I hadn''t been merciful, do you think they would have left alive? " Han Yu''s cold way.


    Li Yangzhou''s face trembled. With Han Yu''s fighting power, it is really hard for them to leave alive if they want to embarrass Gong SHAOHAO and others. But Han Yu''s slightly contemptuous tone made him very disdainful.


    As soon as the body shook, the soil on his body was shaken open, and he said, "I have to admit that you have some ability. I have suffered losses in close combat. However, if you think that I will be afraid in this way, you will underestimate me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Generally speaking, the physical body of a practitioner becomes stronger with the improvement of cultivation. Usually, the advantages of the physical body also represent the advantages of the realm of cultivation.


    However, Han Yu is special. After being baptized by thunder and natural punishment, he has surpassed many people in the same realm and many people who are better than him. He has brought the advantages of the body to the extreme.


    In close combat, it can be said that under the realm of King Wu, it is hard to meet any enemy.


    However, the most powerful master of King Wu''s realm is the use of magical powers. All kinds of supernatural powers destroy mountains and land, and their powers are infinite. Once you attack from afar with supernatural powers, the advantage of the physical body will be greatly weakened.


    Therefore, in the case of being suppressed by Han Yu, Li Yangzhou is not worried at all, and even has some arrogant color.


    "Boom


    Thousands of feet away from Han Yu, Li Yangzhou was bombarded with a fist. He saw the shadow of a leopard''s head rushing out of his fist and quickly turned into a real leopard. He stepped on the void and roared to the sky and killed Han Yu fiercely.


    This is a xuanjie intermediate magic power. Li Yangzhou, the peak of King Wu, can be easily grasped.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and decisively displayed the fire dragon dance all over the sky. The terrible fire dragon rushed out and fought with the leopard.


    The fire dragon and the Heavenly Dragon sweep the heaven and earth; the leopard is ferocious and can kill gods.


    "Boom..."


    The fire dragon and the leopard both exploded, and both of them were shaken back a few steps. Han Yu retreated, obviously farther than Li Yangzhou.


    Under different realms, Li Yangzhou, who exerts the same level of supernatural power, is far higher than Han Yu''s, and obviously has an advantage.


    Li Yangzhou mouth slightly up, showing a smile of pride, this blow, let him save the face of the previous defeat.


    "It''s just the beginning!" Li Yangzhou looked at Han Yu walking slowly, and his smile was stronger.


    Han Yu was staring at Li Yangzhou all the time and pacing slowly. They walked around a midpoint.


    "Shua..." All of a sudden, Han Yu changed his form and flashed to one side. Just now, he was in a position where a terrifying invisible force flew by, tearing apart the shadow of Han Yu.


    Li Yangzhou used coercion to attack and kill.


    At the same time, Li Yangzhou also dodged, also invisible attack, passing him by.


    There are too many ways for the masters of King Wu''s realm to kill people. They are obviously more powerful and constantly attack and bombard them with pressure.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Although no attack can be seen in the invisible space, there is a terrible sound of explosion. The air wave formed by the explosion is no less than the collision of ordinary metaphysical and low-level supernatural powers.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Suddenly, three sword marks appeared on Han Yu''s left shoulder at the same time.


    But for his quick reaction, his arm would have been cut off.


    "Han Yu, although your fighting power is good, your power of attacking and killing is equal to your cultivation. Your cultivation is not as high as mine, and you are more powerful than I am. What''s the difference between this and asking for trouble?"


    Li Yangzhou, with some irony, was extremely relaxed at this time.


    "Is it?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as the voice fell, a bloodstain appeared on Li Yangzhou''s left leg, showing the dense white bones.


    It is true that he is more powerful than Han Yu, but Han Yu is much more sensitive than him.


    Li Yangzhou''s face, instantly turned into a pig''s gall, this face is also too fast, too loud.


    Han Yu took back a city and didn''t want to waste time with Li Yangzhou. He stepped on the void and went up into the sky, breaking out of the scope of Li Yangzhou''s oppressive attack.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Li Yangzhou''s body moved and ran after him. An orange light burst out from his palm. An orange sword appeared from his flesh and blood.


    This is his life''s magic weapon, red sun sword. The magic weapon used by people in Wuji hall is the sword. From the top down, almost everyone uses the sword.


    Li Yangzhou''s magic weapon has reached the level of a senior King''s soldier. He is closely related with his flesh and blood. Although he can''t change his size at will, he can hide it in his arm without feeling of peace and exclusion.


    After the appearance of Chiri sword, Li Yangzhou slapped his palm on the handle of the sword, and the red sun sword turned into a rainbow to chase Han Yu.


    Han Yu decisively took out the broken sword and lifted it out with his back hand.


    "When..."


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and a gap appeared on the red sun sword, flying backwards.


    "The army of the emperor?" Li Yangzhou was shocked and heartbroken.


    The red sun sword is like his arm.


    "Burning sun sword technique!" Li Yangzhou grabs the red sun sword and drinks it with a burst of sound. The vitality in his body, like a flood, rushes into the red sun sword. Suddenly, the light on the red sun sword becomes more powerful than ever before. Bright as a sun, extremely dazzling.


    As soon as Li Yangzhou''s sword was lifted, a golden energy ball flew out of the red sun sword and killed Han Yu. It was like a sun flying.


    Han Yu decisively urged the broken sword to chop down.


    "Boom!" The energy of the sword fell from the sky."Shua Shua..."


    Li Yangzhou continued to wield his sword. Every time he wielded his sword, a sun like energy ball would kill Han Yu. All of a sudden, the whole void was occupied by the golden energy ball.


    Although Li Yangzhou didn''t cultivate the meaning of sword, his sword technique was also extremely terrible.


    If Han Yu did not have the army of the emperor to increase his fighting power, he would still be in danger.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get close to Han Yu after many attacks, Li Yangzhou resolutely changed his sword technique.


    "A hundred swords and a thousand kills!" Li Yangzhou''s wrist turned quickly, and the red sun sword suddenly turned into a fan. Suddenly, a more fierce breath than the burning sun sword came out.


    "High level supernatural power of xuanjie stage?" Han Yu frowned slightly.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a huge sound like a flood gate sounded. I saw countless sword Qi. In an instant, it was like a swarm of bees rushing towards Han Yu. The sword Qi was so dense that it could not be counted.


    Han Yu saw a burst of teeth crisp, so how to resist such a terrible attack?


    After Li Yangzhou''s move came out, he looked at Han Yu with pride.


    A hundred swords and thousands of murders are the most terrifying metaphysical high-level magic power in Wuji hall. Li Yangzhou once defeated an expert in Wuji hall by this magic power.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sword spirit flew to a certain range and began to disperse. It surrounded Han Yu from all directions, and then rushed to kill him.


    Soon, Han Yu had no way to go.


    There are thousands of swords, each of which has terrible lethality. Han Yu can block one or two, but he can''t block thousands at the same time.


    Han Yu is likely to be shot as a beehive.


    "What kind of magic is this?" Han Yu has fought countless battles. He has fought with all kinds of strong men. No one has any magic power to make Han Yu helpless. Even Gong SHAOHAO''s sword idea can be resolved by Han Yu.


    But at this moment, Han Yu did not know how to resist.


    It is impossible to evade by ordinary means.


    "Damn it, spell it!" Han Yu held the broken sword in his left hand, and pointed to it with his right hand. He resolutely displayed the sword of Jietian finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Jietian Zhijian is a Jidao sword technique. As soon as the sword technique comes out, the world''s sword tools are under its control, so is the sword Qi. But Han Yu didn''t know if he could control so much sword Qi at one time.


    However, Han Yu could not think of any other way to resist this terrible attack.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Li Yangzhou saw that Han Yu had the emperor''s army, he had to resist it with his finger sword. He could not help laughing.


    Han Yu is bound to die, and he is still killed by a thousand swords.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The vitality in Han Yu''s body turned into big dragons, which poured into the meridians and rushed to his arms. The fingertip gradually blooms out the bright incomparable light.


    However, his forehead, already cold sweat.


    Jietian Zhijian does have the function of controlling other people''s sword Qi, but it is too much. Han Yu has never tried it. If he fails, he will die.


    "Shua!" Han Yu''s fingertip spurted out a long sword awn, which was white with a lavender dotted line.


    At this time, Han Yu''s Jietian finger sword was different from any previous one.


    His understanding in the underworld gave him a deeper understanding of the Jietian finger sword, and the power of the sword was greatly increased.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sword is roaring, and the distance from Han Yu is no more than ten meters.


    "Tick!" The sweat on Han Yu''s forehead fell on his arm and splashed.


    Han Yu''s life and death, only in the blink of an eye.


    "Drink..."


    Han Yu suddenly drank, and the power of Jietian refers to the sword, which has been brought into full play in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    The void around Han Yu suddenly shook, and a circle of air waves began to disperse around Han Yu''s fingertips.


    The sword Qi, which was flying at high speed, stopped instantly after being touched by the air wave.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Yangzhou was shocked. He had a bad feeling. His sword spirit seemed to be out of his control. Even his sword began to vibrate violently.


    "Is this his weird sword technique?" Li Yangzhou was shocked.


    In the void, there is a strange scene. Han Yu stands in the center, surrounded by thousands of swords. From his nearest sword, but within a short distance, some of them have touched his clothes.


    Han Yu''s body has long been wet by cold sweat. As long as he slows down even for a moment, he will die without a burial place.


    "Kill!"


    Li Yangzhou clenched the red sun sword in his hands, pointed to Han Yu, and burst into a drink.


    "Kuang dang Kuang dang... "


    The sword Qi around Han Yu began to tremble. He wanted to get out of Han Yu''s control.


    Han Yu did not dare to be distracted. He controlled the sword with his whole mind. At this moment, as long as there was a slight mistake, Han Yu would be doomed.


    The breath of Jietian finger sword becomes stronger in an instant. The trembling sword Qi stabilized again, and began to move backward slowly.


    Li Yangzhou widened his eyes. It was just like a dream. His magic power should be reversed to deal with him?


    It was incredible for him, but it was the best time for Han Yu to fight back. Of course, Han Yu paid a huge price.


    The long-term use of Jietian finger sword consumes him a lot. Almost in a moment, Han Yu''s vitality will be drained away. Now, he can''t hold on for long.


    "Kill!"


    Li Yangzhou a burst of drink, it was once again displayed "a hundred swords thousand kill.".


    Han Yu was heartbroken. A hundred swords and a thousand murders had left him helpless. If he had another one, he would not be able to stop it even with the power of cutting off the sky.


    "Drink it


    Han Yu has blue veins on his forehead and his eyes are wide open. He exerts all his energy to display his sky cutting finger sword.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The power of Jietian finger sword has reached an unprecedented level. The purple line in the sword Qi is dazzling. All the sword Qi around Han Yu was controlled by Han Yu and turned his head.


    At the same time, Li Yangzhou''s second hundred swords and thousands of murders had already rushed in.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu burst into a drink, and all the swords around him surged out.


    A hundred swords, a thousand swords, a thousand swords, a thousand swords.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. The fingertips on his fingers were instantly dissolved into the invisible.


    This is the first time for Han Yu to display the sword of cutting off the sky for a long time, which has caused him a strong load and formed a reverse attack. Fortunately, he survived the last moment and let Li Yangzhou''s first strike "a hundred swords and a thousand murders" to dispatch him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sword Qi on both sides is like two sets of meteor shower hitting together, and the sky is in turmoil.


    Han Yu quickly refined a nine grade medicine, stabilized the wound and fled away.Li Yangzhou''s accomplishments are too high and his mastery of magical powers is terrible. Han Yu is not his opponent.


    More than 2000 sword Qi collided with each other, forming a spectacular scene. As strong as Li Yangzhou, they were forced to retreat again and again, hundreds of miles around, and were instantly razed to the ground. This is still concentrated sword Qi. If it is not concentrated, the damage area will be larger.


    After the explosion had dissipated a lot, Li Yangzhou broke through the waves and rushed over. Han Yu had disappeared.


    "Damn it, let him run away!" Li Yangzhou was very sorry.


    He did not continue to chase, but quickly ran away.


    Just now the first World War, let him consume a lot, at this time the state is not too good. He''ll have to find a place to hide before he recovers.


    In the tomb of the sage, everyone may become an enemy, and Li Yangzhou is also afraid of being attacked by others.


    The battle between them attracted many people''s attention. It is true that some people want to plunder the treasures of the two people, but they retreat too fast to give those in the dark a chance.


    Han Yu ran for hundreds of miles to the northwest. When he came to a canyon, he suddenly felt dizzy and fell down.


    He was seriously injured by the attack just now, and it was the end of his tether.


    When Han Yu woke up, he was lying in the middle of the rubble. Looking up, he was in a deep canyon.


    Try to move the body, found that the whole body bone dehiscence, general pain, can not move.


    "I''m tough, or I''ll be smashed into mud." Han Yu had a visual inspection. I''m afraid the canyon is thirty or forty thousand feet deep. At this time, it seems that the cliffs on both sides are directly into the sky.


    "The man at the peak of King Wu is really terrible. If I hadn''t mastered the terrible magic power of cutting sky finger sword, I would have fallen this time!" Han Yu sighed.


    Han Yu has always been proud of his super ability of leapfrogging and fighting. It is also his way to protect his life. But today''s war has taught him a good lesson.


    Facing ordinary people, he can fight three or even four levels. Holding the magic weapon of the king''s army level is invincible.


    But, in this world, after all, there are people with amazing means like him.


    Li Yangzhou is not one of the outstanding disciples of Wuji hall. All of them have such strong fighting power. It can be seen that those outstanding in the ancient forces would be terrible.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid, blood boiling inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    If someone knew that Han Yu was still doing self-examination, he would be called a lunatic. With this kind of cultivation, Li Yangzhou can be forced to use his strongest means and retreat safely, which is already a record against the sky in the eyes of many people.


    Han Yu got up slowly and sat cross legged. He took out the jade bottle containing the essence of the five elements spirit rabbit. He opened the lid of the bottle, and the whole valley was filled with five colors of light.


    In the strong smell of blood, with a strong vitality, the rays of the sun fell, and there were seeds sprouting and sprouting in the cracks around, visible to the naked eye.


    Han Yu drips three drops of blood essence into his mouth. He immediately fills up the jade bottle and collects it into the heaven and earth bag.


    "Boom..."


    Three drops of blood essence into the mouth, immediately into three terrible energy, intertwined, rushed into the lungs, and then quickly spread.


    "It is worthy of the essence of the five element spirit rabbit!" Han Yu sighed.


    Before that, he used the blood essence of the five element spirit rabbit to help shuilinger heal. He knew the horror of the blood essence, but at this time, he could not help admiring him.


    From the three drops of blood essence, three strands of blood vessels were separated and swallowed by the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon is one step closer to resurrection. Only a small half of its head does not look real. The rest are almost like living creatures. If you absorb two or more blood source Qi, you should be able to revive.


    Han Yu''s heart is a little excited. As long as the Golden Dragon revives, the black hole will feed back and break through continuously. In this era of arrogance and hegemony, strength is particularly important.


    The essence of Han Yu''s blood essence suddenly flowed all over Han Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, wrapping up the five internal organs. Han Yu''s regurgitation injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, Han Yu recovered his ability to act.


    These three drops of blood essence are worthy of being compared with the treasures of a inferior drug king. Even though Han Yu''s body has high requirements for drugs, he still treats them quickly.


    Han Yu took out a lot of herbs and began refining to replenish his vitality.


    It took less than two days for Han Yu to recover from his regurgitation, and his vitality had returned to a state of saturation.


    Han Yu was just about to get up and leave. Suddenly, a few quick sounds of breaking the air came, and the power of soul was quietly released. After discovering the visitor, he could not help sneering, his breath was restrained, and he sat still.


    Seven people rushed to Han Yu, who met Yu Gaoyuan and his party before entering the tomb.


    After several people landed, they quickly surrounded Han Yu. Looking at Han Yu sitting motionless, they all thought that Han Yu was not healed. A cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Han, don''t you run very fast? Why are we still chasing it? " A young man of Wuwang Liuchong said in jest.


    During this period of time, they have been chasing and killing Han Yu. After hearing about the battle between Han Yu and Li Yangzhou, they quickly searched for them.


    They were really surprised to learn that Han Yu could still retire under Li Yangzhou. However, I also heard that Han Yu was seriously injured, so he did not pay attention to Han Yu at this time.


    "Do you know what is wood show in the forest and the wind will destroy it? I have to admit that you do have great potential, but you are too arrogant and make enemies everywhere, and you are doomed to die! " Yu Gao Yuan''s cold way.


    Han Yu coldly glanced at several people and said, "I can retreat from Li Yangzhou. Do you think you can do anything to me?"


    "Well, if you were in your heyday, we might have had nothing to do with you. But you had to fight Li Yangzhou for two days. At this time, the injury has not recovered. You are already a sick tiger, not even a cat. " The youth way of the King Wu.


    It is not easy for him to admit that Han Yu is a tiger.


    Of course, there has been some change in their view of Han Yu, which is entirely due to the war between Han Yu and Li Yangzhou.


    They know that Li Yangzhou is powerful, and naturally they can infer Han Yu''s ability. However, as they said, no matter how strong Han Yu is, he is also a sick tiger.


    Han Yu stood up slowly. His action made the people in the Holy Land involuntarily step backward. He was in the distance, and his face changed slightly.


    Han Yu was funny to himself. He said it more than anyone, but he was strong in the outside and dry in the middle.


    "If you don''t look at me, why are you afraid of me?" Han Yu said sarcastically.


    Several people''s faces became a little ugly.


    "Well, put on a show. Let me see how many catties you have left." The young man with six heavy weights of King Wu stepped forward and suddenly appeared in front of Han Yu. His right hand bent into a claw and grabbed Han Yu''s throat directly.


    Han Yu quietly took a step with his left foot. His body turned into a series of shadows, which he easily avoided.


    "Aren''t you strong? Why not fight back? " The man sneers at him, and has decided that Han Yu is just putting on airs.


    Seeing this, the stones in Yu Gaoyuan''s heart were all put down, and they were secretly wary of Han Yu''s escape.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The man''s two claws move together, the tiger makes the wind. The shadow of the claw is heavy, blocking the space of Zhang around Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu''s body method is extremely good. No matter how beautiful and terrifying his attack is, he has not even touched the corner of Han Yu''s clothes.After more than 30 moves in the past, the man is a little dizzy. It''s not clear where Han Yu is. In front of him, there are only a trail of shadows, and he can''t tell who is the real Han Yu.


    One attack after another, it was obviously hit on Han Yu. Before he could be happy, the one who was hit was lax. It turned out that it was the remnant.


    Yu Gaoyuan''s pupils are tight, and Han Yu''s body method is so fast that he can''t even catch up with him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu turned into a light and easily broke out of their encirclement.


    "Stop him!"


    Yu Gaoyuan thinks Han Yu is going to run, so he drinks in a low voice and runs after him. But after a few steps, he stopped, because Han Yu had stopped and looked at them with a smile.


    "You have the courage to pursue me even if you have this ability." Han Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Let''s do it together!" Yu Gaoyuan''s face sank and he murmured.


    No matter whether Han Yu is injured or not, the injury is multiple. Judging from Han Yu''s body method just now, we can''t take it lightly.


    "Just in time, let you test the power of my fire cloud evil god!" Han Yu had a smile on his face. But in the eyes, it is to flash through two cold awns.


    His hands were quickly printed and 33 seals were made. A terrible flame leaped from his body. Then the flame twisted and condensed and poured back to his side, forming a flaming man. His eyelids were open and closed, and the fire flashed and was extremely weird.


    "High level supernatural power of xuanjie stage?" Yu Gaoyuan was shocked. The breath from the fire man showed the level of the supernatural power.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before his words were finished, the fire cloud evil God turned into a red line and killed them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With all the hands of the people in the boundless holy land, all kinds of supernatural powers are filled in the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    A huge energy palm print is smashed by the fire cloud evil god. A fist seal was broken by the fire cloud evil god''s finger. There were many other magical powers, which were not even touched by the body of the fire cloud evil god.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a scream. A young man of Wuzhong, the king of Wu, was touched by the evil god of huoyun. Half of his body burned instantly, and the fire could not be extinguished.


    The people next to him were frightened.


    "Back!"


    Yu Gao and Yuan drank a lot and made a record of the intermediate magic power of xuanjie, which was not the enemy of huoyun evil god.


    "Bang!"


    A man was bombarded on his chest by the fire cloud evil god, and his body flew backward to hit the cliff. There was a huge hole in his chest and he died.


    "Aren''t you seriously injured? How can you play such a powerful attack? " The young man of Wuwang Liuzhong was shocked.


    At this time, the attack power realized by Han Yu was definitely the strongest in his heyday.


    If Han Yu didn''t have the essence and blood of the five elements spirit rabbit, it was impossible for them to recover in such a fast time. They were unlucky. Han Yu happened to be carrying a healing treasure.


    The young man with six heavy weights of King Wu was beaten by the fire cloud evil god and spat blood violently. If he hit the ground, he could not move. As soon as his blood gushed out, Han Yu''s golden dragon became excited. Unexpectedly, it was still a special blood vessel. Although the power of blood is not too strong, it is a special blood, which can be used by the Golden Dragon.


    This is an overwhelming battle, stronger than high and far away. All of them are seriously injured by the three moves of huoyun evil god, let alone others.


    What makes Han Yu happy is that Yu Gaoyuan is also a special blood, and his blood power is slightly stronger than that person just now.


    Before long, the canyon was quiet. The evil god of huoyun turned into a flame and returned to Han Yu''s body. This war also consumed a lot of money.


    "How can you be so strong?" Yu Gaoyuan still has his last breath, staring at Han Yu.


    In terms of cultivation, he was one level higher than Han Yu, but he didn''t even have the ability to fight with Han Yu.


    It was Han Yu who answered him.


    Han Yu will never be soft on the people of the boundless holy land.


    Han Yu put away the young corpses of Yu Gaoyuan and the six heavy king of Wu, set fire to destroy the corpse, and then left.


    Han Yu found a hidden place, set up a magic array and a trapped array, and then he could not wait to take out the bodies of the two men and absorb their blood origin.


    Now Han Yu, who has reached the sixth grade of King Wu, can also draw out the original Qi of blood vessels without swallowing blood essence.


    The former is light yellow, and the latter is lighter than the latter.


    "Can the golden dragon be revived this time?" Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    The Golden Dragon in his body can''t wait to roam for nine days and roar again and again.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the original Qi of the two blood vessels entered the body and rushed out of the elixir field along the meridians.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon opened his mouth and roared, swallowing all the original Qi of the two blood vessels.


    Soon, the Golden Dragon refined the original Qi of the two blood vessels, and its head, which had not yet been revived, began to gradually manifest the bleeding flesh form.


    Finally, resurrection!


    Then, a stream of information poured into Han Yu''s mind. Han Yu was a little stunned by the three characters of gold eating technique.


    "I didn''t expect that the special ability of the golden dragon was actually the art of eating gold."


    Han Yu is inevitably a little disappointed. He has discovered the special ability of the golden dragon a long time ago. At this time, the Golden Dragon''s gold eating skill seems a little weak.


    Han Yu wanted to see if the gold eating technique was different, but he had no time to think about it.


    In Dantian, crazy boiling. From the black hole, unrivalled blue light, the whole world of Dantian, all dyed blue.


    The six dragons were excited and came to the edge of the black hole.


    "Roar!"


    From the inside of the black hole, there was an earth shaking sound of dragon chanting, and a blue head was seen sticking out of the black hole. This time, the black hole spits out the divine object, is a blue dragon.


    With the dragon coming out, there is a huge amount of aura. But the aura was as black as ink, with a strong and terrible demonic nature. It seems that inside the black hole, there is a peerless demon king buried.


    Longba Bible can''t help but run madly, turning the aura into vitality.


    "Boom..."


    The lake in Dantian is boiling like a hurricane. The volume of the lake expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath of Han Yu also soared.


    Instant breakthrough, King Wu seven!


    This is not the end, it''s just the beginning!


    For this situation, Han Yu is no stranger, quietly enjoying the pleasure of this continuous breakthrough.


    Finally, he broke through the barrier of Wuwang Qizhong and Wuwang Bazhong, and reached the realm of Wuwang Bazhong, and the black hole stopped spitting out aura.Han Yu grabs his hand. In the void, there are traces of the road flashing. All kinds of magical powers can be easily grasped.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Han Yu''s hands are free to move, is to display the fire dragon dance, the fire dragon roars, travels in the sky.


    "If I meet Li Yangzhou again, I won''t be so hard-working!" Han Yu''s eyes were burning and his fighting spirit was surging.


    It took Han Yu a period of time to stabilize the realm and restore the vitality in the elixir field to calm down. From the original light gray to the gray, the invisible demonic nature became more serious.


    Han Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly. If it goes on like this, his vitality will turn black completely, and the evil nature cannot be suppressed.


    However, Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He knew this situation for a long time.


    The Golden Dragon rushed out of his body and circled around him.


    Han Yu communicated with the Golden Dragon and studied its art of eating gold. It is found that the Golden Dragon''s gold eating skill is quite different from that he mastered before.


    Before Han Yu mastered the art of gold phagocytosis, is a very shallow art, can only absorb the metal elements between heaven and earth. The Golden Dragon''s gold eating skill can not only absorb the metal elements that travel between heaven and earth, but also solid metal, and even magic weapons can devour and refine.


    Han Yu took out a long stick from the bag of heaven and earth, which was a magic weapon of low-level King''s army level. Han Yu threw it to the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon opened its mouth and suddenly heard a crackling sound. A soldier of a low-level king was bitten and devoured by the golden dragon like a bean.


    The terror energy contained in the soldiers of the low-level kings was completely transformed into the purest energy by the Golden Dragon and transferred to Han Yu''s body. The Dragon overlord Bible operated and quietly turned into vitality.


    A low-level King''s army actually improved Han Yu''s vitality a lot, which was comparable to an eight grade medicine.


    The weapons that the golden dragon can swallow are not only the soldiers of low-level kings, but also the magic weapons lower than Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Han Yu is now the eight heavy cultivation of King Wu. The magic weapon below the high-level King''s army can be devoured at will. Some high-level King''s soldiers can devour refining.


    With the higher Han Yuxiu, the more terrifying the energy consumption, it is difficult to supplement with herbs. Undoubtedly, it is an important way for Han Yu to practice his golden ability in the future.


    There are many magic weapons and refining materials in Han Yu''s Qiankun bag, which is enough for the golden dragon to devour for a period of time.


    Han Yu has just made a breakthrough and is not in a hurry to improve his cultivation again.


    As Gong Chaoyang said, Han Yu is lucky to meet the coming world in this cultivation. He must be steadfast in every step, so that he can have a solid foundation when he impacts the realm of saints.


    Han Yu took the Golden Dragon back into his body, grew up, left quickly, and rushed to the inside of the saint''s tomb.


    A day later, Han Yu appeared on the top of a big mountain, quietly looking at the western sky.


    In the western sky, above the clouds, there is a palace.


    The palace is not brilliant and magnificent. It looks deep and depressing, like a wild beast crouching for a long time, which makes people fear.


    You can see the direction of people flying into the cloud palace, which should be the deepest part of the saint''s tomb, and the saint''s coffin is in the palace nine times out of ten.


    Han Yu shows his starting method and flies to the palace.


    Along the way, many people passed him by, almost all of them from the ancient forces. Ordinary people, even if they are here, dare not go in.


    There is no doubt that it will be the bloodiest place in the whole saint''s tomb competition.


    The palace seemed not far away, but Han Yu flew for more than two hours before falling in front of the palace.


    The palace is completely floating in the void, like the floating island of ancient forces, and will never fall down. Standing in front of the palace, the breath of repression is heavier.


    As strong as Han Yu, he seems to have a heavy step in action.


    All the people who came here are on guard against each other. They meet in a hurry. Everyone is afraid of being killed.


    When Han Yu entered the arched palace gate, there was a large martial arts arena. There were stone platforms, stone tablets, and arena.


    "Boom


    Han Yu just stepped into the martial arts arena. A loud noise came from the left. He saw two people fighting frantically in order to grab a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon is suspended on a stone platform. It is a square halberd. Judging from the breath, it is a high-level King''s soldier.


    Many people would stop and watch as they passed by, but they both chose to leave when they saw the two men at war.


    "We''ve been fighting for three days and nights, and we haven''t decided yet."


    "The two are equally matched, and neither can do anything about the other. It''s the two of them. I''m afraid someone else would have intervened. "


    The passers-by talked a lot and let Han Yu hear some useful information.


    These two men are two heroes of ancient forces, and they have a great reputation in ancient times. Therefore, no one dares to intervene in their struggle.


    Han Yu naturally did not mean to intervene, and went on to the interior.


    On the way, we met two battlefields. The third place is the most lively, with more than ten people fighting for a piece of refining material. The material of the weapon emits blue, blue and purple light. It is a high-level refining material, which can refine magic weapons of the emperor''s army level. This kind of treasure is rare in ancient times.


    "Worthy of the tomb of saints!" Han Yu sighed, but his blood was boiling. When I entered the palace, I met such a huge treasure. I can see that the treasures inside are extraordinary.


    From the comments of people passing by, Han Yu learned that the old generation masters of the ancient forces had penetrated into the innermost part of the palace. They didn''t move the treasures outside. They kept them for future generations to take and fight for.


    This makes Han Yu completely relieved. As long as he doesn''t meet the old masters of the ancient forces and the young generation''s struggle, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Han Yu did not interfere in any struggle for the first palace and entered the second palace. Inside the second Palace are numerous rooms and attics. There are also a lot of people fighting.


    In the second level, the cultivation of the people in the second level is higher than that in the fourth level of King Wu. There are few people below.


    The battle became more and more fierce, but the palace stood still. No matter how strong the attack was, it could not do anything about it. Although there was a lot of fighting, there was little influence on each other.


    The second palace has more treasures and is more precious. Han Yu also saw two seven heavy people of King Wu competing for a lower level emperor''s army. Judging from the breath of the magic weapon, we can see that it was the hand of a strong man from the first heavy realm of Emperor Wu.


    Han Yu found that there was a special energy flowing in the palace to protect its treasures from immortality.


    Otherwise, for tens of thousands of years, the magic weapons of the king''s army and the lower emperor''s army would have been turned into scrap iron. On the contrary, the refining materials will last longer.


    Because the energy in the gas refining materials is introverted and has not been activated, it will not only not be lost, but also absorb the energy between heaven and earth and become stronger. But the magic weapon is different. After artificial refining, the internal energy is activated, and the external energy can not be absorbed independently, so the storage time will be shorter.Generally, if the magic weapons of the lower rank of emperor''s soldiers can be kept for 5000 years in an open place, let alone the king''s soldiers.


    But the special energy in this palace makes these weapons well preserved.


    This is the method of saints, which is beyond the reach of most people.


    This low-level emperor''s army has attracted many people''s attention. Many people are greedy and wait for opportunities in the dark.


    Although Han Yu was greedy, he didn''t stay too much.


    This is only the second palace. The magic weapon inside must be stronger than that outside.


    Through the second palace, there is a huge garden. There are many ancient trees and rockeries in the garden.


    Some people bombard rockeries, others bombard stone tablets. It can be seen that within the rockery and stone tablet, there should be great treasures.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released. He found a secret script hidden in a stone tablet and a magic weapon buried in a rockery. From the overflow of energy fluctuations can be seen, is not anything.


    Han Yu wandered in the garden, looking for treasures that had not been occupied by others. When he came to an arch, he was suddenly stopped.


    "This place has been occupied by our holy land of light. Please go to other places." The young man stood in front of the arch, holding his hands in his arms. His tail was about to strike the sky.


    Han Yu glanced at the palace gate. Inside was a small garden. He saw three young people bombarding a stone table. For a moment, there was a huge noise.


    The three youths were the seven fold cultivation of King Wu, but they could not be shaken by the stone table. There must be great treasures there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Han Yu glanced at the man lightly and turned to leave.


    "Taoist friends, stay." A polite voice came out of the arch. The three men who bombarded the stone table stopped. They were all sweating. One of them came.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu turned back and asked lightly.


    "Li Wenshi, the holy land of light, would like to ask you to do me a favor!" The man said politely.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    "We met an ancient artifact here, but it was inlaid in the stone table and couldn''t be taken out. Li wanted to ask Daoyou to help us to break the stone table." Li Wenshi hopes to see Han Yudao.


    He asked Han Yu for help, but he didn''t do it casually.


    Han Yu, alone, is the seven fold cultivation of King Wu (Han Yu conceals his accomplishments). He is not weak in fighting, but he can''t take the treasure from them. So he asked Han Yu for help.


    Han Yu held up his hands and asked, "what good can I do for you?"


    Han Yu''s soul power has discovered that the treasures inside are a wine pot and four wine cups, all of which are blue and white porcelain objects, emitting a strong breath, and the weakest are treasures of the lower rank of emperor''s soldiers. He also looked greedy, but the other side did not offend him, he would not rob.


    "If you help, we are willing to pay a big eight drug as a reward." Li Wenshi road.


    Han Yu curled his lips and turned away.


    Compared with those wine vessels, a eight grade medicine is not worth mentioning at all. The other side''s abacus is too delicate.


    "Taoist friends, stay." Li Wenshi stepped forward to stop Han Yu.


    "A nine grade medicine, I can help." Han Yu put forward his request simply.


    Li Wenshi thought for a while and said, "OK, deal."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu walked into the small garden with Li Wenshi. The decoration of the garden is very chic and delicate. With the wine utensils on the stone table, you can guess that this is the place where the sage had a rest before his death.


    One in the bottom of the flagman''s table, set on top of the flagman''s table.


    On the wine pot, glaze a green fairy flying pattern, lifelike. Above is the sky, below is the magnificent sea. On the four glasses, the glaze is covered with green ripples. The workmanship is exquisite.


    "Worthy of being a saint, even the wine vessels for drinking are at the rank of the soldiers of the emperor." Han Yu sighed.


    With a faint smile, Li Wenshi was quite pleased because they first discovered these wine vessels.


    "I don''t know what to call a friend?" Li Wenshi asked.


    "Han Yu!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Where did you learn from brother Han?" Li Wenshi continued.


    "Loose repair." Han Yu''s careless way.


    In Li Wenshi''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise. The other three heard that Han Yu was just a monk, and they all showed a look of disapproval.


    Han Yu didn''t care. Anyway, he came to earn extra money, not to make friends.


    Li Wenshi quickly arranged for four people to stand in four directions, and then bombarded the stone table together.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another, the magic power hit the stone table one after another, and the ground was shaking, but the stone table was undamaged.


    Han Yu was frightened. Although the stone table was not a magic weapon, the material used to make the stone table was very good. I''m afraid that Han Yu could split the stone table with all his strength.


    Ten minutes later, Li Wenshi asked everyone to stop and wipe the sweat on their forehead. He said helplessly, "it seems that we have to invite some people to come."


    Han Yu said: "we can try, four people attack a point at the same time, this may be able to open the stone table."


    As soon as Li Wenshi''s eyes brightened, he hammered his palm and said, "yes, we didn''t remember. The stone table is very hard, and we can''t shake it with our strength. We can''t make joint efforts to attack in such a scattered way. Brother Han, this is a good proposal. Let''s try it! "


    Several people quickly stand, and then bombard a point together.


    We are all masters at the level of King Wu. They are very keen. Although it is the first time for us to cooperate, almost every strike falls on the stone table at the same time.


    After more than ten times of bombardment, there was a sudden click, which made several people very happy. A gap was opened in the stone table.


    "If you work harder, you will succeed!" Li Wenshi was overjoyed.


    After five or six minutes of fierce bombardment, the stone table finally exploded, and the wine pot and glass all fell out. Several people''s attacks hit on the wine vessel, which has no effect at all.


    Li Wenshi and the other three immediately took the wine in their hands, for fear that Han Yu would rob them.


    In fact, Han Yu didn''t have the mind to rob at all. He could get a nine grade medicine by his own initiative. Why not?


    Several people holding wine containers, get together, a burst of excitement.


    After a while, Li Wenshi turned to look at Han Yu, arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help."


    Han Yu light way: "each take to just."Li Wenshi took out a Xiaguang gushing medicinal material from the heaven and earth bag and gave it to Han Yu. He said, "brother Han, this is your reward."


    Han Yu didn''t reach out to pick it up. His eyes narrowed slightly. He asked meaningfully, "what I promised was a nine grade drug. Now how can it become an eight grade drug?"


    Another humanitarian: "you didn''t make much effort. I gave you an eight grade medicine. You''ve already taken a big advantage."


    Looking at him like that, it seems that he gave Han Yu an eight grade medicine, which was a gift to Han Yu.


    If Han Yu came from the ancient forces, they would not dare to do so, but Han Yu was a loose cultivation, so they did not pay much attention to Han Yu.


    They don''t believe in a loose repair and dare to say more.


    Han Yu''s face sank and said coldly, "promise is nine grade medicine, that''s nine grade medicine. Don''t say that I helped you get the treasure. Even if I didn''t help you a lot, you shouldn''t go back and forth. "


    Li Wenshi said with a smile, "brother Han, you can''t say that. Today we have made friends, which is a good thing for you


    His implication is that Han Yu can''t make friends like them at ordinary times. Han Yu was lucky enough to make friends with them.


    It is not the first time that Han Yu has seen the arrogance of these people in ancient times.


    "Either give me the nine grade medicine or leave the wine container." Han Yu was angry.


    Li Wenshi''s face sank and said, "Han, you don''t give my brother face?"


    The three men set up their positions and began to talk nonsense. The man outside the gate also came in, and the four men stopped Han Yu.


    "There are two choices for you. First, take eight kinds of medicine and get rid of it. From then on, we will not owe each other; second, we will send you away!" Li Wenshi''s deep way is not as warm and polite as it was at the beginning.


    Han Yu said: "I also give you two choices. First, give me nine kinds of medicine honestly, so that our well water does not invade the river; second, leave the wine vessels in your hands!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    "Ha ha..."


    All four men laughed.


    Li Wenshi disdained his lips and said: "Han, in the free cultivation, you can cultivate to such a state, and you are a talent. But don''t forget, it is the world of ancient forces. It seems that you have not fully adapted to this environment. If you can''t adapt to this environment, you will have to be eliminated! "


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Since you don''t eat or drink wine, let him start a new life!" One of them chopped Han Yu with one hand. There was a look of greatness on his face.


    Although Han Yu''s accomplishments are the same as theirs, they are rooted in the pride of their bones, and they don''t pay attention to Han Yu at all.


    "Shua!"


    No one could see how Han Yu moved, so he suddenly came to the left side of the man and easily avoided the man''s attack. The left arm swept across the man''s neck, and the man screamed. He flew out and hit the wall. He coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "This..."


    All the remaining three people were shocked and defeated in one move. They were also from the ancient forces. This scene made them dream like a dream.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Han Yu looks at Li Wenshi coldly. He only exerted the seven strength of King Wu, which had already made them scared.


    Li Wenshi realized that he had kicked the iron plate and quickly took out a nine grade medicine and handed it to Han Yu.


    "I want the wine." Han Yu didn''t pick it up.


    "Han, don''t go too far. I''ve given it to you according to the previous agreement." Li Wenshi''s face turned purple and blue.


    "If you had given me nine grade medicine honestly before, there would have been no such business, but now, it''s too late!" Han Yu yelled.


    "Bully people too much, let''s go together!" Li Wenshi was furious, and the three killed Han Yu together.


    Han Yu sneered and sneered, which turned out to be too much of a bully.


    Han Yu has always been respected by others and respected by others. Since the other party wants to bully him, he has to pay a heavy price.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu used only three moves, and they were beaten to cough up blood and fall to the ground. The man at the gate, only the six heavy cultivation of King Wu, was directly knocked out.


    "Invincible in the same realm!" In Li Wenshi''s mind, these words appear quietly.


    For a moment, I felt remorse.


    The fighting power shown by Han Yu is not weaker than that of their bright holy land. It was unwise of them to offend Han Yu.


    "How can such a strong man appear in the course of free practice? Can we say that he is not a casual monk, but just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Li Wenshi was shocked.


    Han Yu went over and took away the wine.


    Not only did they not dare to say anything more, they were worried that Han Yu would kill them. After Han Yu left, he was relieved.


    "Elder martial brother Li, who is this person? Why is he so terrible?" The man who first attacked Han Yu was deeply frightened.


    "I don''t know. But no matter who he is, today''s matter can''t be left alone! " Li Wenshi clenched his teeth and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    Han Yu didn''t pay any attention to Li Wenshi at all. He put the wine vessels in the bag of heaven and earth, so he wandered in the third palace.


    This wine vessel is of the middle rank of the emperor''s army. Although it has no attack power, it is a rare treasure. There is also half a pot of wine in the wine pot, which is full of splendor and vitality.


    Han Yu almost drooled at the sight. He would like to have a drink if it wasn''t for all the people here.


    The wine brewed by SAGE has survived for thousands of years, and its precious value is unimaginable.


    Although there are a lot of treasures in the third palace, Han Yu always came too late. All of them are owned by the owner. Although Han Yu''s strength, to rob is not difficult, but Han Yu has his own principles.


    Han Yu quickly through the third palace, ready to enter the fourth palace.


    Just entering the door, I met a man coming face to face. The man was stunned to see Han Yu, and Han Yu was stunned to see the man''s service.


    This man is from Wuji temple.


    "Is it you?" The pupil of the man shrinks, and the chill is floating on his face.


    Obviously, he knew Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Han Yu disappeared in front of his eyes. When he reacted, Han Yu had already grasped his neck, and the man''s whole body fell to the freezing point.


    He was the seven fold cultivation of King Wu, but in front of Han Yu, he was like a sheep without the power to bind a chicken, and there was no room for him to fight back.


    "You..."


    There was a thrill in the man. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to teach Han Yu a lesson, but now I can only pray for God''s blessing.


    Han Yu pulled the man aside and asked in a low voice, "if you want to survive, you can say what I ask."


    The man nodded hastily, without the courage to resist.


    "Where is Pang Xuan?" Han Yu asked."Right here, I''m here to find her." Man way.


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened. The third palace was very big. He didn''t go to all the places and almost missed it.


    How many of them are there Han Yu asked cautiously.


    "Two." The man is unambiguous.


    "What are the accomplishments?"


    "Pang Xuan, the sixth king of Wu, and the fifth king of Wu."


    "Take me


    Under the guidance of the man, Han Yu passed through seven palace gates in the third palace. When he reached the eighth gate, the man pointed to an ancient pavilion in the middle of the small garden inside and said, "that man is Pang Xuan. You promise me not to embarrass me. Let me go."


    Inside the pavilion, there were two people.


    A woman in green stood at the entrance of the pavilion with a sword in her arms.


    Inside the pavilion, a young man in white sat cross legged, seemingly sensing something.


    Han Yu''s eyes projected on the man''s face, instantly solidified, but unexpectedly it was Lu Chenhao.


    At this time, Lu Chenhao is more mature and stable than he was three years ago. But Han Yu recognized him at once.


    The question that haunted Han Yu''s mind was finally solved.


    Hanyuyu is not paid by hanyuyu. How can I get a salary from hanyuyu. i see.


    Han Yu hit the man''s shoulder with a palm knife, and the man fainted directly. Then he passed through the arch and walked to the ancient pavilion.


    When Pang Xuan heard the sound of footsteps, she cast her eyes. When she saw that it was Han Yu, her face became stiff.


    Pang Xuan is pretty good-looking. She is first-class in terms of her figure and appearance. She is well dressed. No matter where she goes, she should have many supporters.


    But at this time, just like a resentful woman, he looked at Han Yu with fear and resentment.


    Han Yu didn''t look at Pang Xuan much. His eyes fell on Lu Chenhao. This man has undergone earth shaking changes. Although his accomplishments are not too high, he sits there with his knees crossed, just like the master of the heaven and earth, and has shown his royal style.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Lu Chenhao, feeling something, slowly opened his eyes and turned his head to look at Han Yu. When he saw Han Yu, Lu Chenhao''s eyes flashed a thick surprise, which made him tremble. Soon, the color of surprise was covered by the anger of hatred.


    Lu Chenhao''s fists were slowly clenched. In the quiet space, there was a slight sound of bone collision.


    Lu Chenhao did not stand up in a hurry. Their eyes were connected in the void. It seemed that time and space were solidified at this moment.


    Han Yu stops and looks at LV Chenhao coldly. Deep in his heart, a complex emotion suddenly arose.


    If we say who is the last one Han Yu wants to kill, it is Lu Chenhao.


    Han Yu can be said to have intentionally or unintentionally ignored LV Chenhao. If LV Chenhao no longer meets Han Yu, Han Yu will never take the initiative to look for him, but at this moment, Han Yu''s heart has already had the intention of killing.


    What Pang Xuan did touched the bottom line of Han Yu. No matter whether Lu Chenhao advocated it or not, he could not stay with the enemy.


    The two looked at each other quietly. After the initial fluctuation, Lu Chenhao gradually calmed down and his face became extremely cold.


    Surprise, hatred, fear and other emotions were all suppressed by him. Then, slowly stood up, as if in the face of an ordinary opponent.


    "You''ve come after all!" Lu Chenhao has been brewing for a long time, spitting out that this sentence is so complicated that it should not have been said by him.


    Pang Xuan was shocked by this. Is this what he said to the enemy who killed his father and killed his family?


    However, Lu Chenhao seems to have nothing to say except to say this.


    Ever since he witnessed Han Yu''s victory over Qin Yin in pili mountain, LV Chenhao, regardless of whether he accepted it or not, was far away from Han Yu.


    Even though he had been practicing hard for a long time, the Wuji Temple saw his potential and focused on cultivating him, but when Han Yu stood in front of him, he still felt like a mountain pressing on his heart.


    This is very difficult for LV Chenhao to accept. He should not be weaker than Han Yu, but he seems to take it for granted, because few people know Han Yu''s growth track and speed better than him.


    Lu Chenhao has lived in Wuji hall for three or four years. He has seen the most talented people in the world, but he still can''t hide the light of Han Yu. In LV Chenhao''s heart, Han Yu is already a person who can compete with the top talents.


    Of course, Lu Chenhao is also the most top-notch genius. He is the king''s body with the power of blood fully revived, which is enough to prove everything. However, he Shengliang, who was born Yu, met Han Yu and an enemy who could not be the enemy.


    This may be life!


    "Here I am!" Han Yu light response, his mood is also extremely complex.


    The inexplicable dialogue between the two makes Pang Xuan wonder. Do they really have a deep blood feud?


    What she didn''t know was that Han Yu and LV Chenhao, though enemies, were also friends, and they were mutual saviors.


    Such two people meet, how can a few words be able to describe their mood.


    "I''ll stay here, you let her go!" Lu Chenhao said, although the voice is very cold, but it is very free and easy.


    Let Pang Xuan live, he can die.


    "I came here just for her and happened to meet you!" Han Yudao.


    "For her?" Lu Chenhao frowned. He didn''t understand that although Han Yu had a feud with Wuji hall, he didn''t come to Pang Xuan specially, did he?


    "It looks like you don''t know what she did." Han Yu was suddenly relieved.


    Lu Chenhao looks at Pang Xuan.


    Pang Xuan''s face has become very ugly. She did it behind LV Chenhao''s back, and now it seems that her plan has failed.


    She can''t think of it. Han Yu has been in Wuzhou all the time. Why would she know?


    Is it the disappearance of this period of time, Han Yu returned to Jingzhou?


    However, the time is not right at all!


    Where did she know that Han Yu was back to Jingzhou through the transmission array of Wuji temple.


    Lu Chenhao looks at Pang Xuan''s eyes, a little cold. Although they didn''t say anything, he had already guessed. He disdains doing that kind of thing.


    "Chen Hao, I''m sorry!" Pang Xuan just clenched her fist and looked at Lu Chenhao, full of guilt.


    Lu Chen Yu''s eyes turned to be gentle again


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I respect your opponent very much, but she has touched my bottom line and will die!"


    It''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Han Yu, like Pang Xuan, can''t stay.


    "Han, do you really think you can kill me?" Pang Xuan stepped forward and stood in front of LV Chenhao. As soon as she was shocked, the strong breath of King Wu''s Liuchong was just like the tide. One by one, Pang Xuan rushed to Han Yu. The flowers, plants and trees in this garden burst into fly ash in an instant.


    Pang Xuan''s momentum is very strong, but close to Han Yu, it is quietly dissolved in the invisible.Han Yu walked slowly, step by step to Pang Xuan, and said, "your means are too insidious to kill, but also to kill!"


    "Han Yu, anyway, I saved your life in those years. Before I died, could you not even satisfy my little wish?" Lu Chenhao is sad and looks at Han Yu angrily.


    "I can let you go today, but she must stay!" Han Yu showed his position.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Lu Chenhao gnaws his teeth.


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He forced him to go step by step. From his body, the pressure slowly poured out and became stronger and stronger, which gradually suppressed Pang Xuan''s powerful momentum.


    "Go


    Suddenly, Lu Chenhao grabs Pang Xuan by the shoulder and throws Pang Xuan back into the sky. He rushes towards Han Yu like a beast.


    "Let me see how strong you are now


    Lu Chenhao''s eyes opened sharply and he roared. The whole person instantly burns up, that blazing fire, burning empty shivering. The flames of terror, dyed red most of the sky.


    For a moment, all the people in the palace were attracted by this side and stopped to watch.


    "Kill!"


    A roar, earth shaking.


    Lu Chenhao was actually burning the blood vessels of the flaming body, and the whole person instantly entered an extremely violent state. The air of the sky is not weaker than that of the ordinary cultivators of martial arts.


    "Chen Hao!" Pang Xuan was shocked.


    Although Lu Chenhao''s power of burning blood can bring his fighting power into full play, his strength will soar in an instant. However, even if Han Yu is killed, Lu Chenhao will be burned out because of his blood, and he will become a mortal from now on, and is likely to become a disabled person from now on.


    Even Han Yu was surprised by Lu Chenhao''s extreme choice.


    He was able to completely burn his blood, and his accomplishments soared to seven levels of King Wu. With the special ability of Huoyan body, his realm was comparable to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Lu Chenhao, like the God of fire, was born into the world. The flame on his body was so terrible that he rushed to Han Yu. He swung his fist and hit Han Yu.


    This blow, like a tsunami, arms wrapped in the fire dragon, roaring.


    Even Han Yu did not dare to be careless.


    As soon as his body was shaken, the powerful breath of King Wu bachong gushed out. He raised his arm and met him with a fist.


    "Boom


    The sound of terrible collision made the third palace tremble violently. Everyone was surprised who was fighting.


    Han Yu and LV Chenhao both snorted and went back quickly.


    Most of the flame on Lu Chenhao''s body was extinguished, but when he stopped, it burned again.


    This time, they are equally matched.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that Pang Xuan is still watching, Lu Chenhao can''t help shouting.


    He didn''t expect that Han Yu had hidden his strength and completely burned his blood. He only drew with Han Yu. His current state is extremely unstable, and soon his blood power will be exhausted, and he will not be the enemy of Han Yu.


    "The sea of fire burns the sky!"


    Lu Chenhao quickly made a set of seals with both hands. Suddenly, nine terrible fire dragons flew out of his body, surrounded Han Yu, and then quickly turned into a boiling sea of fire. Soon, the whole small garden was covered with endless flames and turned into a terrible sea of fire.


    This sea of fire seems to be able to burn everything in this world.


    Pang Xuan did not go, her left hand raised to the sea of fire, from her sleeves, you can see six flashing cold arrows. This is her life saving base plate sleeve arrow, which is a low-level magic weapon of the emperor''s army level. Pang Xuan has never used it since she got it.


    The vitality of her body began to flow into the sleeve arrow, waiting for Han Yu to be killed.


    Lu Chenhao''s sea of fire and the burning of the sky are extremely terrifying. The general King Wu''s eight heavy people fall among them and are absolutely burned to ashes. However, Han Yu is a master of playing with fire, how can he be afraid of fire attack.


    In the sea of fire, a figure, like Lu Chenhao, covered in the fire, flew through the sea of fire and hit Lu Chenhao on the chest with one hand.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lu Chenhao''s body flew backwards. The sea of fire and the sky were instantly dissolved into the invisible.


    A flash of fire flew back into Han Yu''s body, and Han Yu was undamaged.


    Lu Chenhao slowly closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears across.


    He had long thought that even if he could burn his blood, he would not be Han Yu''s opponent, but he didn''t expect to lose so fast.


    The blow just now broke his eight meridians. Even if the power of his blood had not been exhausted, he could not fight any more.


    If it was Lu Chenyu''s strength, he would have killed him by fire.


    "Han Yu, die!"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, followed by several sounds of breaking the sky.


    Six cold lights, like meteors, shot at Han Yu.


    It is not only very fast, but also has a tremendous momentum.


    "The army of the emperor?" Han Yu''s eyes are cold. Although he is fighting with Lu Chenhao, he uses the power of his soul to lock Pang Xuan. Every move of Pang Xuan can''t escape Han Yu''s perception.


    As soon as Pang Xuan started, the broken sword appeared in Han Yu''s hand. Han Yu''s strong sword swept over the six short arrows, which made them fly backward.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Three short arrows passed Pang Xuan, one through her thigh, one through her abdomen, and one through her left shoulder.


    It was just a moment.


    "Ah


    Pang Xuan screamed and fell from the void. If he fails to attack Han Yu, he is hurt by his magic weapon.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lu Chenhao was heartbroken. He owes Pang Xuan too much in his life. He doesn''t want to leave with regret and pain this time.


    Pang Xuan ignored LV Chenhao and glared at Han Yu, threatening: "Han, if you dare to kill me and Chen Hao, I will not let you go, nor will my father."


    Han Yu didn''t speak and walked to Pang Xuan with a cold face.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of drink came, followed by a sharp sound of breaking the air, quickly approaching.


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and swept out with his backhand.


    "When!"


    The sound of a metal hand over sounded, and the sword, which had been killed, flew backward and flew back. The sword''s tip was broken directly.


    "Younger martial sister, go to find the son!"


    "Broken heart palm!"


    The swordsman did not manage to fly back. He hit Han Yu with one hand in the air. A huge energy palm print was blown up with the wind and spread all over the world.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly. He turned back and chopped with a sword. The terrible sword split the palm print in two."Wu Wang Ba Chong, you have already broken through to Wu Wang Ba Chong?" The visitor exclaimed that it was Li Yangzhou.


    He couldn''t imagine how Han Yucai, a few days ago, could have broken through the double in such a short period of time. However, he had no time to think about it. Seeing that Han Yu was going to kill Pang Xuan, it was another magic power.


    This is a kind of metaphysical intermediate magical power. It turns into a huge seal and falls from the sky and covers the sky.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu was so angry that he was about to kill Pang Xuan. He didn''t expect Li Yangzhou to stir up the situation.


    Han Yu broke the huge seal with a sword, and then swept it to Li Yangzhou.


    Pang Xuan tried to endure the pain and helped LV Chenhao to go to the interior quickly.


    Li Yangzhou''s sword, has been flying back to his hand, quickly add up block.


    "Bang!"


    Li Yangzhou''s tiger mouth was shaken open. His body flew backward and hit the wall. His face was suddenly covered with horror.


    Han Yu at this time is much more powerful than he was a few days ago.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu waved the broken sword and chopped it with three swords. Three terrible green swords interweave to chop Li Yangzhou, making him unable to hide.


    Li Yangzhou''s face changed dramatically. The power of each sword was enough to kill him.


    At a faster speed, Li Yangzhou displayed his twelve swords, which blocked the three swords with the momentum of opening the world, but his clothes were also smashed by the sword spirit.


    "Han Yu, have the ability to take back your emperor''s army and fight with me!" Li Yangzhou roared.


    Han Yu, the eight heavy of King Wu, can exert the power of breaking sword to a great extent. His power of one blow is almost equal to that of the master of Wu Huang Yizhong. He can''t resist it.


    In response to him, Han Yu''s powerful sword was unmatched. If you don''t chase Pang Xuan, Han Yu might as well play with him, but there is no time at all.


    Li Yangzhou was so timid that he didn''t dare to meet Han Yu. He got up in a hurry and fled.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly and ran after Pang Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Han Yu quickly passed through the third palace and entered the fourth palace.


    The fourth palace is much quieter than the third palace. Generally speaking, all the people who come here are the experts of King Wu''s seven or more, and the number is relatively small.


    Pang Xuan and Lu Chenhao have disappeared, but Han Yu has captured their breath in the air. They pass through the fourth palace and enter the fifth.


    "Han, stop for me!" Suddenly, a cold drink came from the left.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw two people looking at themselves with bad intentions. One was Li Wenshi, the holy land of light.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. The speed didn''t decrease.


    "Elder martial brother, it is he who wounded us and robbed us of our things." Li Wenshi said to the youth beside him.


    "King Wu eight heavy, don''t you say King Wu seven?" Liu Pengcheng asked.


    "The goods should be hidden strength." Li Wenshi''s face became distorted.


    "It''s so good. It''s fair to say that the eight heavy men of King Wu hurt the four of you. If he''s really the seventh, it''s incredible!" Liu Pengcheng is relieved.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go. He''s going to enter the fifth palace. We can''t go in!" Li Wenshi watched Han Yu getting closer and closer to the fifth palace. He was worried.


    The fifth palace was occupied by several powerful young people, and no one dared to enter.


    If Han Yu is rash to enter, absolutely can''t bear to walk, but Li Wenshi wants to teach Han Yu personally.


    Liu Pengcheng smiles, and a whip appears quietly in his hand. He draws towards the void, and rushes out of the whip a terrifying striped python. With a roar, he rushes toward Han Yu.


    "Han, dare to provoke Laozi. Today is your death date." Li Wenshi sneered repeatedly. Liu Pengcheng is the master of Wuwang jiuzhong. In his magic weapon, there is a ghost of the demon king''s peak. At this time, Li Pengcheng unties the seal and releases it. It is absolutely a terrifying murderer.


    When Han Yu heard the roar, he turned around and saw a giant python diving down. His mouth was full of strong smell, which made people want to vomit.


    The Python''s forehead, has long horns, a look is not small.


    However, the Python''s body was not an entity, but a remnant soul.


    "Pan Hun gale python, isn''t this the spirit of the demon beast sealed in Liu Pengcheng''s soul whip? How did it come out? "


    "Who is that person, unexpectedly let Liu Pengcheng release the pan soul gale Python?"


    "Liu Pengcheng is a master of the younger generation. Besides those Tianjiao, who is his opponent? That man is miserable now


    People in the fourth palace were attracted by the python.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a terrible and murderous spirit rushed up into the sky, and a blue sword was suddenly raised, which had the potential to break through the clouds and cut down.


    The python felt the terrible air coming out from the sword. It screamed with fear and quickly dodged.


    "Bang!"


    Its speed is very fast, but the speed of sword is not slow. After being chopped in the tail by a sword, the sword awn went deep into the Python''s body for three or four meters, and then it was dissolved into the invisible.


    Although the python is only a remnant soul, the demon king''s peak monster is not covered by defense. It was almost cut off by a sword, which shows the power of this sword.


    "The army of the emperor?"


    Liu Pengcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whip in his hand swung away from him.


    Even if he has seen that the sword in Han Yu''s hand is the soldier of the emperor, he is still fearless, which shows how confident he is of himself.


    The long whip is like a dragon swinging its tail, and Han Yu raises his sword to fight against it.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    There was a terrible metal trill, and sparks splashed at every blow. Although Liu Pengcheng''s whip is powerful, it still can''t compare with the broken sword. Before long, there are countless gaps on the long whip.


    Liu Pengcheng''s eyebrows flutter, and the whip turns into long silk. He doesn''t collide with the broken sword. He wants to entangle Han Yu. But Han Yu is so fast that he has no chance to start.


    "Roar!"


    Python roars, its huge tail sweeps across the void.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu incarnated himself and easily avoided the python attack. For a moment, the two sides were locked in a fight.


    "Who on earth is this man who can fight with Liu Pengcheng for such a long time?" People were shocked.


    "Liu Pengcheng is worthy of being a young generation of upper class figures in the pyramid, the other side holding the emperor''s army, can also be forced to defend passively by him."


    In Liu Pengcheng''s hand, the whip is as if he was alive. He would not let Han Yu go. With the help of python, Han Yu could only defend passively for the time being, and could not attack actively.


    If you can''t take the initiative to attack, the power of the broken sword can''t be brought into full play, and the advantage of the emperor''s army will not be much.


    However, even if Liu Pengcheng''s attack was fierce, he could not hurt Han Yu Fen Fen Fen.


    Li Wenshi''s throat became dry. Now he realized how kind Han Yu was to hurt them. It was a piece of cake to kill them with Han Yu''s ability."Shua!"


    Suddenly, Liu Pengcheng takes the whip back, and the python turns into a stream of gas and enters the whip.


    Liu Pengcheng stopped the attack on his own initiative.


    "Sure enough, my younger martial brother''s things have been robbed by you. I have nothing to say." Liu Pengcheng is very magnanimous.


    "Elder martial brother." Li Wenshi is a little puzzled. Liu Pengcheng clearly has the upper hand. Why should he stop.


    Han Yu glanced at Liu Pengcheng and Li Wenshi, then turned and rushed to the fifth palace.


    "Shit, what is he doing? He''s going to enter the fifth palace?"


    "It has been stated by those inside that there is no amnesty for those who enter. Although he has some ability, he can not be the opponent of those people."


    Han Yu''s action caused many people''s consternation.


    Liu Pengcheng looked at Li Wenshi with a smile on his face and said, "this man has the army of the emperor in his hand. It''s not easy for me to kill him. Since he wants to enter the fifth palace, he is undoubtedly seeking his own death. Why not do it to him? "


    Where does Liu Pengcheng know that Han Yu is not afraid to fight him even if he has no broken sword. The reason why Han Yu has always been at a disadvantage is that Han Yu does not adapt to Liu Pengcheng''s whipping method. If he keeps on pestering, once Han Yu finds a way to crack it, he may not be as relaxed as he is now.


    Li Wenshi was not reconciled to not taking the wine vessel back, but he also felt that Liu Pengcheng was right. If he could kill people with a knife, why not?


    "Han, please seek your own fortune." Li Wenshi''s face, gradually blooming a brilliant smile.


    In the fifth palace, the needle can be heard. There seems to be no one in it.


    Here, is a vast hall, in the center of the hall, there is a stone platform, on the stone platform there is a futon, on which is placed an ancient book.


    The people in the palace looked at the ancient book quietly, just like the incarnation stone carving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    The people inside are divided into four camps, standing in the four directions of East, West, North and south of Shitai.


    In the East, a man in black was standing with two swords on his back. The handle of one sword was black, and the handle of the other was white. He was slender and thin. The whole man was like a magic sword out of his body, with sharp edges. Although Han Yu has never met this man, he can guess his identity, the son of the Wuji temple.


    In the south, standing a man in white, gentle and gentle, gives people a feeling of not warm and not fire, it is Zhao family Junjie Zhao Mingchen.


    In the west, there is a woman in a colorful robe, with colorful glow on her body, just like a Phoenix who is ready to be reborn at any time. Her hair is high and her hair is high, and she is decorated with a phoenix golden hairpin. She is dressed like a queen. With a gold mask on his face, he only showed a pair of extremely majestic Danfeng eyes, showing the momentum of arrogance.


    Han Yu didn''t recognize the man.


    In the north, there is a Linglong treasure car, which is the car of Yu qianshuang, the holy daughter of Wuliang holy land. You don''t need to think about it. It must be Yu qianshuang sitting inside.


    Four people represent four forces, four forces. Although they have different temperament, they are all the dragon and Phoenix among people. Everyone exudes a strong pressure, which has already started a terrible confrontation.


    The moment Han Yucai entered the palace, six eyes were swept to him.


    These six eyes do not come from the four people, but from the Wuji Shengzi and Zhao Mingchen.


    Pang Xuan and Lu Chenhao hide behind the promise of the son. Pang Xuan looks at Han Yu, and is so gloomy that she almost drops out of the water. At this time, she was sitting cross legged and healing, and Lu Chenhao, had passed out.


    The power of burning blood has left terrible sequelae. A king with a bright future was reduced to the common body in a day.


    After Zhao Mingchen, he is also two acquaintances of Han Yu, Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang.


    Look at Han Yu''s eyes, is also full of hostility. They came to Han Yu involuntarily.


    As for the four men, only Zhao Mingchen took a look at Han Yu, while the others didn''t even look at him.


    There are eight people in the fifth palace.


    "Han, you''re really out of your power. Can you come in this place?" Zhao Mingguang said sarcastically.


    "You can come in, why can''t I?" Han Yu responded strongly.


    Zhao Mingguang''s face trembled. He was able to enter because of Zhao Mingchen. Otherwise, with his strength, he was not qualified to come in.


    "Han Yu, the last time you have fallen flowers can support you, let you escape a robbery, this time I see who can support you!" Zhao Mingxi''s cold way.


    That beautiful face, floating on a touch of sinister color, is really not beautiful.


    "By you?" Han Yu curled his mouth and walked slowly towards them step by step.


    "Boom!"


    His breath, like a volcanic eruption, gushed out in an instant. Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang were photographed in front of each other. They hummed in succession and went back in a hurry.


    "King Wu Ba Chong?" Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang both stare at Han Yu.


    Even Zhao Mingchen turned his head and looked at Han Yu. He was surprised.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, from the Linglong treasure car, shot two substantive eyes, obviously Yu qianshuang inside was also very surprised.


    But soon, that vision dissipated, Yu qianshuang did not have any expression.


    Zhao Mingchen twisted his head back, but did not say a word.


    As for Wuji Shengzi and the woman with the gold mask, they did not even look at Han Yu. Even if Han Yu showed his outstanding cultivation, he could not enter into their eyes.


    Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang''s faces became extremely ugly. When they came out this time, each of them got a piece of imperial soldiers as a magic weapon to protect themselves. They thought that they could export their evil spirit, but Han Yu''s cultivation had surpassed them. In this way, even if they have the emperor''s soldiers to protect their bodies, I am afraid they are not Han Yu''s opponent.


    The two brothers and sisters are neither in advance nor in retreat.


    Zhao Mingxi is the most distressed in her heart. She is one of the top ten of the Zhao family. Although she ranks at the bottom, she is also named as a genius.


    The previous defeat was in the hands of Han Yu, because Han Yu relied on the emperor''s army, and she didn''t care. However, in a few months, Han Yu was even lower than her, and leaped higher than her, which was hard for her to accept.


    "Come back." Zhao Mingchen called.


    He had a fight with Han Yu and knew that Han Yu was powerful. Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang are not rivals of Han Yu.


    Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang''s face changed, and finally they were unwilling to go back.


    Even if they hate and even look down on Han Yu, they have to lower their arrogant head in front of absolute strength.


    Han Yu glanced at Zhao Mingchen lightly, and his eyes moved slowly to Pang Xuan.


    Pang Xuan is still staring at Han Yu with bitterness. At this time, there is no fear, and her mouth still has a cruel sneer.


    Han Yu walked slowly to Pang Xuan. The infinite son made him feel the pressure, but he must be killed."Shua!" Suddenly, Wuji Shengzi turned his head and looked at Han Yu, with two sharp lights in his eyes. In his eyes, the sword Qi is evolving, one is evolving into three, three is evolving into nine After deriving into innumerable Dao, it returns to the same Dao again and again.


    People dare not stare at his eyes, as if those swords, can destroy the soul of people.


    This is a terrible man!


    However, he is not afraid to take a step.


    "In front of Ben, do you want to kill?" His voice is colder than his sword.


    "No matter who wants to protect her, she will die!" Han Yu responded in a deep voice, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Zhao Mingguang sneers at him repeatedly. It''s generally acknowledged that the Wuji Shengzi is terrible. If we really open our arms and legs to fight, I''m afraid that few of them can fight with him.


    Han Yu''s bold defiance of the infinite son is undoubtedly seeking death.


    Han Yu put away his broken sword as he spoke. This action brightened the eyes of the woman in the golden mask.


    Han Yu, this is to show his attitude, even if you are the infinite son, I can fight with you without the help of foreign objects.


    The infinite son is the existence of the top of the pyramid of the younger generation. Han Yu is so confident.


    Zhao Mingxi, Zhao Mingguang and Pang Xuan scoffed. Han Yu''s action was not self-confidence, but arrogance.


    "The saddest thing in a man''s life is that he can''t see how much he has." Zhao Mingxi''s undisguised satire.


    "Go away!"


    Wuji Shengzi whispered out a word, without any action, but this word seems to contain infinite power. When the strong wind broke through the sky, it was as sharp as the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Wuji Shengzi directly used coercion to attack and kill him. He was not a general threat attack and killing. It was like a monster coming out of the cage. He did not give Han Yu any room to dodge. He wanted to destroy Han Yu with one blow.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He was despised by Wuji Shengzi.


    His pressure is constantly pouring out, forming a huge and solid pressure barrier in front of him.


    "Boom


    The imperious attack and killing of Wuji Shengzi hit Han Yu''s pressure barrier like a flood, making a terrible sound. Pang Xuan, who was already injured, was shocked to vomit blood, and Zhao Mingguang was shocked to turn pale and step backward.


    "Da!"


    Han Yu took a step backward with his left foot. His muscles were tense and his face flushed.


    Han Yu almost couldn''t resist the overwhelming attack and killing of the limitless son.


    Han Shengyu didn''t expect to kill her.


    "Boom!"


    Wuji Shengzi raised his right hand and put his palm to Han yugai.


    In the palm of his hand, it seems to turn into heaven and earth in an instant. The hurricane roars, forming a terrible fog vortex, which seems to devour everything.


    A strong momentum emanated from his hand, giving Han Yu a feeling like the top of a mountain.


    "Worthy of being the leader of the younger generation!" Han Yu sighed that although Wuji Shengzi had the same accomplishments as Li Yangzhou and Liu Pengcheng, his terror level was probably ten times higher than that of Li Yangzhou and Liu Pengcheng.


    Between the hands, domineering, with invincible potential.


    This is just a simple palm, but it contains the invincible faith of the infinite son. Anything can be wiped out by his palm.


    This is his confidence, but also a kind of contempt for Han Yu.


    And the fist went up to Han Yu.


    Wu Ji Sheng Zi did not use his magic power, nor did Han Yu. This is the pride of Han Yu, the younger generation, he is not weaker than anyone else.


    Han Yu''s fists, however, were rubbing against the void, forming a terrible flame, just like a star falling from nine days. With an indestructible momentum, it is not weaker than the hands of the infinite son.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Han Yu, the mask woman''s eyes, the brilliance is more and more bright. From the momentum of Han Yu''s fist, she can see that Han Yu''s fighting power is endless. Quite surprised.


    "Boom


    Fists and palms hit each other heavily, just like a comet hitting the earth, making a terrible noise, forming an unparalleled blade of wind.


    Zhao Mingchen took a step forward and stood in front of Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang. Both of them could hurt them in the aftermath of the war.


    Behind Wuji''s son, a barrier was formed to prevent Pang Xuan and LV Chenhao from being hurt by the wind blade.


    After a blow, they both snorted and went backward.


    The infinite son stepped back seven steps, his right foot heavily stepped on the ground, which made the palace tremble and stopped.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, only stepped back five steps.


    "This..."


    No one was not surprised.


    Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang are not only shocked, but also decadent. Han Yu was able to fight with Wuji Shengzi, but he still had the upper hand, which had a great impact on them.


    The infinite son''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Han Yu''s strength was beyond his expectation. However, although he suffered from the dark loss this time, he did not feel ashamed.


    He firmly believes that he is invincible. Han Yu now takes advantage of every bit, only occasionally.


    Pang Xuan''s face became terrified. If Wu Ji Sheng Zi could not stop Han Yu, then she and Lu Chenhao would not have to die.


    "It''s worthy of being able to beat the music of the piano. It''s a bit of a means." The infinite son opened his mouth, and his manner was still very proud.


    "Are you going to stop me?" Han Yu''s face was deep and determined.


    "Joke, the strength of the body is just stronger. Do you really think you have the ability to surpass me?" The infinite son sneered.


    "Then you can try it!" Han Yu stepped forward again.


    Wu Ji Sheng Zi is proud and Han Yu is strong.


    However, both the mask woman and Yu qianshuang in the Linglong treasure car, after a short period of surprise, all recovered calm. Their idea is the same as the infinite son, although physical strength is an advantage, it is not the key to victory.


    But Zhao Mingchen, in the heart of Han Yu has become incomparable attention.


    "Shua!"


    Wu Ji Sheng Zi raised his hand again and hit Han Yu again. However, this palm, it is to display the magic power.


    All of a sudden, countless traces of heaven and earth twinkle, and magical powers come at your fingertips.


    A huge energy palm print suddenly formed, dark color, covered with countless lines, it looks like it is made of countless boulders.


    Exuding a deep and depressing breath, it seems that the pressure is not a palm, but a huge city from ancient times.


    Han Yu''s hands paddled, a fire dragon appeared, roared and vibrated for nine days, and then went up against the sky and hit the huge energy palm print.The two magic powers were broken and the storm was even more terrible.


    Han Yu was so shaken that he fell to the ground only a hundred feet away, while Wuji Shengzi stood still.


    The masked woman turned her eyes to the stone platform and lost interest in Han Yu.


    She expressed a lot in this trivial action. Although Han Yu is not weak, he is no longer qualified to stand with them.


    All of a sudden, the masked woman started on the ancient books on the stone platform.


    Seeing that she was about to catch the ancient books on the stone platform, the Linglong treasure car hit, and Yu qianshuang also started.


    "Bang!"


    The mask woman clapped heavily on the Linglong treasure car, and she and the Linglong treasure car were shaken off one after another.


    Although Yu qianshuang sat in the treasure car, he didn''t urge Linglong treasure car to play its strongest fighting power. He just took Linglong treasure car as a very common weapon.


    She also has her pride, peers sharp, disdain to rely on external force.


    At the moment when the two people separated, Zhao Mingchen started, turned into a streamer, and grasped the ancient books with lightning speed.


    Just between his hand and the ancient books, a sword light flashed past, forcing him to take back his hand and dodge.


    The white sword on the back of Wuji Shengzi rushed out. If there was life, Zhao Mingchen would not let go. He would jump on the stone platform and seize the ancient books.


    At this time, Han Yu also shot. Han Yu''s goal is not ancient books, but Pang Xuan.


    "Save me, son!"


    Pang Xuan was so frightened that she burst into a panic.


    "Bang!"


    The black sword on the back of Wuji Shengzi broke through the scabbard and took the head of Han Yu. Han Yu hit the black sword with a heavy blow, which made the sword fly backward. He rushed to Pang Xuan like an arrow from the string.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Ji Sheng Zi gave up the ancient books and stopped Han Yu.


    Zhao Mingchen seized the opportunity to shake off the white sword of the great son and jumped onto the stone platform. Suddenly, the masked woman and Linglong treasure car kill him together, forcing him to dodge again.


    Suddenly, the fifth palace staged a terrible melee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Bang Bang..."


    The two swords of Wuji Shengzi flew back into the scabbard one after another. He gave up fighting for ancient books temporarily and tried his best to deal with Han Yu.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Wuji Shengzi''s long hair is flying, and the sword spirit is in the eye. The breath on the body is very strong. Although the sword is not out of the body, the sword''s meaning is soaring into the sky.


    Step by step, Han Yu went to Wuji Shengzi. His pace was consistent and extremely regular. For a moment, it was the resonance between the footstep sound and the breath.


    Han Yu has no joy and worry on his face, and his eyes are as bright as stars. The top of the pyramid has no influence on his young people.


    As he said, no one should try to prevent him from killing Pang Xuan. This is a kind of determination, but also an invincible mind.


    Invisibly, the two young masters'' fighting spirit collided together, causing the void to move disorderly and making a sound like the tide billowing.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A terrifying tornado formed, wrapping the two. In the tornado, there are innumerable wind blades.


    This is completely two people''s war intention collision, causes the void chaos, the tornado which the popular forms, but also extremely terrifying.


    Pang Xuan, with fear on her face, retreats to the corner with LV Chenhao and stares at the battlefield.


    The terrible scene here caused the three people who were fighting for the ancient books. Han Yu''s strength shocked them once again. Han Yuguang is this momentum, is no worse than any of the present, has the qualification to compete with the most top experts of the younger generation.


    Zhao Mingchen and Yu qianshuang are both greatly moved.


    They have all played with Han Yu before and have a certain understanding of Han Yu''s ability. During this period of time, Han Yu''s growth rate made them feel a little inconceivable.


    Other people''s attention, other people''s impressive, are relying on their own strength to fight for. This time, although Han Yu hasn''t started yet, he also relies on his powerful momentum to make people look sideways.


    In the tornado, Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi look at each other from afar.


    On the face of the infinite son, the color of contempt also gradually faded away.


    At this time, the two people are not at the beginning of that very casual fight, at this time the momentum is their strongest state. In momentum, Han Yu is not weaker than him.


    Moreover, Han Yu''s momentum is still soaring. With the speed of Longba''s Bible running faster and faster, his body''s vitality is boiling, turning into a series of big dragons pouring out of his body and winding around Han Yu''s body. It looks terrible.


    Momentum is not only powerful, but also with a magic, can make people feel depressed.


    Wu Ji Sheng Zi stares at Han Yu, and his expression becomes serious. His mental method is also running rapidly. The white vitality is like the boiling sea water, which turns into competition and twines around him.


    Wuji Shengzi is also extremely terrible, but he is not shocked by Han Yu''s state.


    The dragon shaped by the vitality seems to have the divine dragon''s heavenly power. The dragon''s eyes glare at it, and it''s powerful.


    Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi are walking slowly. They are looking for each other''s flaws and trying to kill each other.


    However, both Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi are dragons in the human race. They have rich experience in fighting. Before they start, how can they have any flaws? Even if they show their flaws, they are also traps that they deliberately expose to each other.


    Although the two did not start, but their momentum, their prestige, has carried out countless times of confrontation. The pressure they face is also increasing.


    If you were a general master of Wuwang jiuzhong, I''m afraid that he would have been crushed by the momentum and authority of the other side.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Their steps were very light, but after landing, they made a loud sound like a big bell and a big Lu.


    There have been many changes in the look of the infinite son.


    He finally, from the heart, began to attach importance to Han Yu this opponent.


    And Han Yu, the heart also after many fluctuations. The leaders of the younger generation of ancient forces were not built.


    However, at the end of the day, both Han Yu and Wu Ji Sheng Zi became very calm and calm.


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter how strong the opponent is, they have only one idea in their heart, to defeat the opponent and prove my invincible way.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, they moved.


    If you don''t move, you can move like a rabbit.


    Almost at the same time, almost at the same rhythm.


    Han Yu''s two fists were in turn. In a flash, he broke out thirteen fists, which attacked the key point of Wuji Shengzi. No matter which vital part of Wuji Shengzi is hit by Han Yu, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    It''s killing!


    In the same time, Wuji Shengzi sent out 13 palms with Han Yu at the same time, and each of them hit Han Yu''s vital points. No matter which key point Han Yu was hit, he would be seriously injured.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The moves of the two men all hit each other. But it''s all shadows.


    In this short period of time, they changed their form and shadow 13 times, which made their opponents all jump into the air.Han Yu''s movements changed again, with his left hand as his palm and his right hand as his fist.


    Wuji Shengzi also changed his movements, left hand for claw, right hand for fist, the same fist and foot.


    Two people into two streamers, with a strange line in the movement, who are not sure where the other party next moment to go, the next move how to play.


    The tornado around them, more and more fierce. A huge column of wind forms, pressing down on the ground to the roof. The two were isolated from the tornado as if they were isolated from the world.


    Only the sound of their fists, palms and legs was coming out in an endless stream.


    The two men''s battleground grew bigger and bigger.


    Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang took the lead in withdrawing from the fifth palace for fear of being injured by accident. Then Pang Xuan and LV Chenhao are ready to withdraw from the fifth palace.


    Just as they were about to withdraw from the fifth palace, the terrible tornado suddenly exploded, and Han Yu and the infinite son rushed out one after another.


    At this time, both of them had more or less blood on their bodies, some of whom had enemies and others of their own.


    However, both of them had their eyes wide open, their hair flying, and their fighting spirit soared.


    Han Yu flies out of the palace in the right direction. Without hesitation, he turns around and cuts Pang Xuan.


    Pang Xuan screamed with fright, and quickly retreated to the corner. Even the great son of Wuji could not do anything for Han Yu. How could she deal with it.


    Wuji Shengzi was also scared, did not expect to be such a coincidence. He quickly gathered up his energy and quickly intercepted Han Yu.


    Han Yuzi is far away from him.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the ancient book was shocked to Han Yu.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Han Yu''s mind. Finally, he gave up chasing Pang Xuan without hesitation and seized the ancient books with his backhand.


    Although Han Yu didn''t know what this ancient book was, it was absolutely extraordinary that so many things Tianjiao could fight for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    During this period, Wuji Shengzi rushed to Han Yu and Pang Xuan, and whispered, "don''t move there!"


    The infinite son is a little angry.


    Han Yu''s ability to fight with him has never been defeated, which shows his horror. Pang Xuan runs around, but it will affect his attention. He''s not very protective.


    Pang Xuan was shocked and shivered in the corner. It was the first time that she saw the arrogant son of the infinite. She was so angry.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Zhao Mingchen, Yu qianshuang and masked woman gave up the fight in an instant and came to kill Han Yu.


    "It seems that this ancient book is still a hot potato." Han Yu frowned.


    Zhao Mingchen, Yu qianshuang, masked woman and Wuji Shengzi have no enmity and hatred between them. They all fight because of this ancient book.


    Who gets this ancient book, they will instantly turn the enemy into a friend and kill it together.


    Han Yu quickly glanced at the cover, and the word "Di Jie" moved him greatly.


    "Here you are!"


    Han Yu didn''t have time to read more and threw the ancient books into the interior of the fifth palace.


    He didn''t know whether the ancient book was mental method or supernatural power, but the word "Di Jie" was enough to prove its value.


    Zhao Mingchen, Yu qianshuang and masked woman turned decisively and rushed to the ancient books. Han Yu''s crisis resolution.


    Wuji Shengzi hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to kill Han Yu. Without killing Han Yu, he can''t fight for ancient books wholeheartedly.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mingchen''s attack failed to stop and hit the ancient books. For a moment, it seemed that time and space were frozen for it. Everyone was stunned. Everyone was staring at the ancient books.


    If the ancient books are destroyed, it will be a great loss.


    Zhao Mingchen''s face, has shown the color of chagrin.


    The ancient books flew out and hit the wall, and then fell to the ground without any damage.


    We all agreed to be relieved, but this ancient book material is extraordinary.


    As a result, the fighting among the three became more intense and reckless.


    Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi collided with each other again, just like a comet hitting the earth, making a huge noise.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Two people shift shape change shadow, a rest time can change the digit ten times, the speed of the fight, fast to the extreme.


    "Pang Xuan must be killed, and ancient books must be seized!"


    Han Yu decided to pay attention and look for opportunities.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a finger sword of Wuji Shengzi left a deep bone scar on Han Yu''s chest.


    As soon as Han Yu turned around, he passed him by. His left arm swept out and hit him heavily on his back. Han Yu''s arm, like a swept iron bar, directly cracked the back bone of the infinite son.


    Han Yu took the opportunity to sweep and chop on the shoulder of Wuji Shengzi, and he fell to the ground.


    After that, Han Yu turned into a top of fire and hit the infinite son.


    After the infinite son landed, he quickly bounced off. Han Yu hit the ground and made the fifth palace vibrate violently.


    In the process of retrogression, his hands are printed.


    "Chirp!"


    A terrifying bird suddenly forms, looks up to the sky with a long sound, flutters its wings, and rushes towards Han Yu.


    This is an intermediate magic power of xuanjie, which can be easily obtained by Wuji Shengzi.


    Han Yu decisively took back the fire god''s legs and showed the fire dragon dancing all over the sky. The huge fire dragon and the birds collided together, and both of them burst into pieces.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the sound of sandbags crashing against the wall sounded.


    Zhao Mingchen stood up from the wall with a trace of blood on his mouth. Zhao Mingchen was the first to be injured in the three men''s struggle. After taking a deep breath, Zhao Mingchen did not hesitate to join the fight.


    The fighting over there is becoming more and more popular. Not worried about the destruction of ancient books, everyone let go.


    Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi are entangled again and fight each other by means of various means.


    Although Han Yu was physically strong, he did not react slowly and did not confront Han Yu. After fighting again and again, both of them were half a dozen, and their injuries were not mild.


    Pang Xuan, who was hiding in the corner, felt more and more unhappy in her heart.


    Since the war, Wuji Shengzi has not suppressed Han Yu, which is not a good omen. If Han Yu is determined to kill her, even the Wuji Shengzi will not be able to survive.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, the sword on the back of Wuji Shengzi broke through the scabbard, crossed two beautiful arcs and killed Han Yu.


    "Hum, thanks to you are the son of Wuji temple. You claim to be the leader of the younger generation, and you are the first to use weapons. No shame Han Yu sarcastically said.


    "I have been with the sword since I was a child. The sword is me, and I am the sword. How can I say shame?" The infinite son responded coldly.


    He had the invincible belief that there was nothing wrong with using the sword.


    His sword is not something else, but a magic weapon of his own life, like his arm.The most important thing is that most of his magical powers are performed with swords. If there is no sword, his combat power will be greatly reduced. Han Yu, on the other hand, is so powerful that he has to display all his fighting power.


    Two swords, like two poisonous snakes, caught Han Yu off guard.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In a flash, six sword marks appeared on Han Yu.


    Wuji Shengzi danced his swords with great vigour and without any flaw. Han Yu''s physical and powerful advantages disappeared.


    Although Han Yu''s fist has the ability to shake the top King''s soldiers, his fist will hurt, but his sword will not.


    Under the pressure of the infinite son, Han Yu retreated again and again.


    Pang Xuan was overjoyed when she saw the situation, and secretly helped Wu Ji''s son.


    "Hiss!"


    The white sword rubbed Han Yu''s belly and opened his clothes, leaving a faint scratch on his skin. If Han Yu didn''t give in at the last moment, he would have been rifled.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu could not help but burst out in a cold sweat, his body a back somersault, his feet on the black sword, with the help of elastic quickly fly back.


    Wuji Shengzi sneered, just like gangrene with bones, following Han Yu.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one with weapons!"


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and his eyebrows were full of bright purple brilliance. He saw a purple stick flying out of his eyebrows, and quickly soared and turned into a Zhang long.


    Han Yu grasped it in his hand and hit it two times in succession, one after another on the blade of the black sword and the white sword, breaking the two blows of the infinite son.


    The things in Han Yu''s hands are like sticks, not sticks, with one end flat and one end pointed. The whole body is crystal clear, emitting purple fluorescence, which is very magical.


    This is Han Yu''s magic weapon tempered with Zixiao God sand. At this time, it is only an embryonic form, and does not have the style of fighting and the power of magic weapon. But Zixiao God sand is divine material, hard and unusual, in close combat, is a sharp weapon.


    Wuji Shengzi is a little surprised. Only those who have cultivated the power of soul can use their soul to warm up their own magic weapons. Generally, they use blood essence to warm them up. I didn''t expect that Han Yu was still a person who cultivated the power of soul.


    When he saw Han Yu''s spear embryo shape in his hand, he chuckled: "with a magic weapon that has not yet been fully formed, do you want to compete with Ben Shengzi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Generally, those who have reached the eight or nine levels of King Wu''s magic weapon have been tempered for a long time. And Han Yu''s magic weapon is still just an embryo. At the same time, he could not help showing his contempt. It seems that Han Yu''s method of tempering his own magic weapon is too weak.


    Han Yu sneered. The spear was quickly pointed out and turned into countless spears to cover the infinite son.


    If the general magic weapon, Han Yu at this time has not been fully tempered successfully, it is really weak to explode. But the material for refining this spear is Zixiao shensha, one of the hardest things in the world, and the material for refining utensils.


    There is no need to think about it. It is not easy for Han Yu to refine Zixiao God sand and build it into a gun embryo because he can''t use Zixiao God sand.


    Wuji Shengzi disdained his lips. Han Yu''s fighting power had already made him attach importance to it, but this life magic weapon instantly made him look down upon.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The black and white swords are waved together, like two long snakes. They are smart and terrifying.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Two magic weapon, crazy hand over together. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a confrontation of more than 30 moves.


    In Han Yu''s hands, the spear is like a living one. It is as fierce as a dragon in the sea, which can stir the clouds of heaven and earth.


    The son of the infinite from the beginning of contempt, slowly turned into surprise.


    The spear in Han Yu''s hand has not really formed a magic weapon, and has no magic power. The level is far lower than that of his Liangyi sword. However, after several hard encounters, the purple spear has not been damaged.


    There is only one possibility. The material used to make this purple spear is extremely high-grade and extremely hard.


    Some of Wuji Shengzi can''t imagine what level of refining material it is to have such power.


    He even thought of a terrible fact, that is, the reason why Han Yu''s magic weapon still looks like this is not the problem of Han Yu''s ability, but the problem of material itself.


    "What''s the material of your spear?" The infinite son could not help but ask.


    The better the refining materials are, the more terrible the magic weapon is. Han Yu''s spear in his hand makes him excited.


    "The spear for killing people is naturally made of materials for killing people." Han Yu sneered and sneered at him. The irony in his eyes made his face a little hot.


    Just now he laughed at Han Yu''s magic weapon. He seemed a little too ignorant.


    Soon, however, the great son returned to peace. No matter what level of material Han Yu''s spear is, it has not yet formed a real magic weapon, it is just a piece of iron pimple.


    With his hands shaking, the black-and-white sword is full of light. The black sword spits out black competition and turns into a growing snake. The white sword spits out white competition, which turns into a white snake.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The double swords kept hitting the spear, which made Han Yu''s arm numb.


    Although the spear is hard, its disadvantages show up in an instant. Magic weapon has its own power, and the spear in his hand is just an ordinary weapon. Although it will not damage, its power is much worse.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Wuji Shengzi''s two swords seemed to be alive, flying around Han Yu, looking for a chance to give him a fatal blow. Han Yu kept swinging his spear to repel the attack of double swords.


    Magic weapons have spirituality, but ordinary weapons don''t.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The attack of the two swords was everywhere. Han Yu''s clothes were stabbed and pierced through several holes.


    Han Yu snorted. Suddenly, the purple spear was quickly covered with a layer of golden scales. He displayed the Dragon killing gun.


    Soon, the purple spear turned into a golden scale spear. In the golden light, there was some strange black gas. Invisible in a sense of killing, quietly released.


    "Nine levels of martial arts?"


    Wuji Shengzi was astonished. Han Yu showed his nine level martial arts skills when the masters of this level were fighting. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    As Han Yu''s accomplishments improved, the third dragon killing decision in Longba Bible went further, and the power of dragon killing spear also increased a lot, from level 8 to level 9. However, even if you reach the Ninth level of martial arts, in this level of confrontation, or too weak.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the sound of dragon chanting sounded. Five gases, black, white, red, green and gold, gushed out of Han Yu''s body and turned into five dragons. Half of his body was wrapped around his spear and half of his body was wrapped around his body, which made him look like a dragon warrior.


    From the golden spear above the breath, from the Ninth level of martial arts, instantly soared to the level of xuanjie low-level magical power.


    The frightful intention became even more thrilling, so that the three men fighting in the distance were all moved. It seemed that they were surprised to see Han Yu''s majestic appearance.


    Wuji Shengzi is even more astonished, from martial arts skills to supernatural powers, such means, he has never seen, never heard of.


    The dragon spirit is sacred and inviolable, but the fighting and looting exude the meaning of killing. There is also the black gas hidden in the deep. It seems that every ray has the potential to crush the eternal blue sky, which makes people feel uncomfortable at a glance.Dragon killing gun and purple spear match perfectly.


    With the blessing of dragon spear and five dragon spirits, purple spear has its own power, which is no less than that of ordinary high-level kings.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Fighting and robbing become full of life, and the two swords are constantly shaking, never falling behind.


    The infinite son was forced to retreat.


    "Hi..."


    Wuji Shengzi''s left shoulder was only wiped by the battle. The powerful Qi machine broke his sleeve in an instant, leaving a terrible scar on his arm.


    The infinite son had to take back his sword and turn his attack into defense.


    His eyes twinkled. He looked at the battle, the Dragon Spirit and Han Yu. Han Yu''s method was really strange.


    The hardness of the purple spear and the perfect spiritual integration of the Dragon killing gun made Han Yu regain the upper hand again.


    After several fights, Han Yu again found an opportunity to fight and snatch away from the double sword defense and stabbed Wuji Shengzi''s right thigh. The infinite son had no time to resist, so he had to dodge.


    "Hi..."


    The Dragon killing gun rubbed his thigh and scraped off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Ah


    Wuji Shengzi cried out in pain, and he kicked his left foot to Han Yu''s head. Han Yu raised his fight and snatched block, and Wuji Shengzi kicked on top of the battle grab. The force of the shock bounced them apart.


    In the process of flying out, Wuji Shengzi waved seven swords in succession. The seven swords interweave and kill Han Yu.


    When Han Yu swept away his long gun, his seven swords burst into pieces. The son of Wuji stumbled a few steps after landing, and his right foot hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Since the two men have been fighting, the most serious injury to the son of Wuji this time is undoubtedly the most serious. If he did not react quickly, his thigh would have been directly discarded by Han Yu.


    Zhao Mingchen, masked woman and Yu qianshuang all changed their eyes to Han Yu and became extremely cautious.


    Before, because Han Yu was able to fight with the infinite son, they felt that Han Yu was qualified to fight against them. But now, Han Yu has become a threat to their existence.


    No one of the three of them can say that he is 100% sure of suppressing Han Yu.


    Zhao Mingchen, in particular, has shown his weakness among these people.


    The infinite son felt several people''s eyes change, his face became extremely ugly, today''s war, for him, is simply a kind of shame.


    Han Yu is armed with a winding gun. The golden light is dazzling and surrounded by five colored dragons. It is like the God of war who landed from nine days. People dare not look directly at him.


    "How could this man be so powerful that he could suppress the flaming Chen Hao from the same place as Chen Hao? Is this the legendary invincible system?" Pang Xuan''s heart was full of waves.


    Invincible system, no matter which era appears, it is the terror of an era of Megatron. This kind of invincibility is not only invincible in the same generation, but also invincible in the world.


    Han Yu at this time, already has the invincible posture, once grows up, is simply unimaginable.


    "Boom


    The body of the infinite son of a shock, the body issued a tsunami of terror like a huge sound, his body burning up a white flame, momentum is rapidly soaring.


    A pair of eyes, staring at Han Yu, was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water.


    "No one can hurt me like this. Those who hurt me will die!" The infinite son slowly opened his mouth, and each seemed to be as heavy as a big mountain, but the whole palace began to shake.


    Han Yu is also rapidly adjusting his state. Although he injured the son of Wuji just now, he has never underestimated this person. As an ancient power, Wuji hall has countless magical powers.


    He has to be on guard at all times.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ancient book, once again, was beaten to fly. Without hesitation, Han Yu held the ancient book in his hand and rushed to the palace gate.


    "Stop!"


    Several loud drinks were heard almost at the same time.


    Zhao Mingchen, Yu qianshuang and masked woman catch up.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Wuji Shengzi made the first move. Han Yu hurt him and made him angry. How could he watch Han Yu take away the ancient books and leave.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The two terrible swords not only blocked Han Yu''s way, but also blocked his retreat.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, smashed one of the swords with a shot, avoided the other, turned around and ran away to the other side.


    At this time, Han Yu saw the words on the cover and couldn''t help his blood boiling.


    This ancient book is a kind of cultivation secret of low-level supernatural power, which is called "Thousand Buddha fingerprints". As for the content, Han Yu has no time to read it.


    Han Yu kept the ancient books in his hand, but was not in a hurry to put them away.


    Wuji Shengzi followed Han Yu, and his two swords kept chopping. One sword after another roared at Han Yu. Han Yu mainly evades, but if he can''t avoid it, he will smash it by fighting.


    The fifth palace covers a large area. Han Yu used his body method and disappeared. For a moment, the Wuji emperor had no way to take Han Yu.


    Zhao Mingchen, Yu qianshuang and masked women disperse and intercept from different directions.


    Four people joined hands to force Han Yu to a corner.


    "This Taoist friend, you give me the ancient books, you and I join hands, no one can stop it!" Suddenly, the mask woman opened her mouth and looked at Han Yu sincerely.


    Her voice is as beautiful as the yellow warbler in the valley, but it is invisible with a feeling of being high above. Even if Han Yu''s fighting power makes her pay attention to it, she is still so proud.


    Han Yu glanced at the woman lightly, sneering in his heart, and ignored.


    "Han Yu, give me the ancient books. From then on, you and I infinite Holy Land''s gratitude, resentment, and resentment, write off!" A cold voice sounded.


    Yu qianshuang in the Linglong treasure car also stretched out the olive branch. Up to now, she still hasn''t walked out of the car.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "both of you want to cooperate with me, which makes it difficult for me to choose!"


    Mask woman said: "you and I cooperate, you will be my friend in the future, I will protect you!"


    Yu qianshuang then said: "you and I cooperate, it is the same!"


    Han Yu said: "both of you are the unique overpass. I am willing to cooperate with anyone. If we can cooperate with each other, it will be better."


    "What do you mean?" Mask woman and Yu qianshuang asked with almost one voice.


    "Let''s get rid of the other flies and discuss the ownership of the secret script." Han Yudao.


    Zhao Mingchen and Wuji Shengzi''s faces have become ugly. If the three really join hands, they are definitely not rivals."Don''t be fooled by him. This man is taking advantage of you!" The cold way of the infinite son.


    In his opinion, killing Han Yu is more important than winning ancient books. He would not easily let Han Yu join hands with the mask woman and Yu qianshuang to deal with him.


    "How about it? Have you thought about it? " Han Yu glanced at the mask woman and linglongbao Lane one after another.


    "I just want to work with you alone!" The corners of the mask woman''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile.


    Yu qianshuang did not speak, and Linglong Bao car came slowly.


    The encirclement became smaller and smaller, and soon we were less than a thousand feet away from Han Yu.


    Suddenly, Han Yu turned his head and said to the infinite son, "how about you and me join hands?"


    All of us were in a daze. Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi had reached the point of immortality. He even gave up the opportunity to cooperate with Yu qianshuang and masked woman and took the initiative to extend an olive branch to the infinite son. What he did made several people very puzzled. Even if Wuji Shengzi himself, there are some zhanger monks who have no idea what medicine is sold in Hanyu''s gourd.


    With a sneer, "cooperation? Yes, give me the ancient books first. "


    Han Yu grinned and said, "it''s not easy."


    When Han Yu finished, he threw the ancient books to the infinite son.


    The four people were stunned. They thought Han Yu was just telling a joke. They didn''t expect to come to the truth. Isn''t it stupid that he gave the ancient books to the infinite son?


    Wuji Shengzi sneered and grasped the ancient books. He didn''t expect that Han Yu would be so stupid. He would give it to him.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Zhao Mingchen, Yu qianshuang and masked woman rushed to Wuji Shengzi for the first time. No matter why Han Yu lost the ancient books to the Wuji Shengzi, they could not let the ancient books go into his pocket.


    Han Yu looked at Wuji Shengzi with a cold smile and rushed to Pang Xuan.


    "No, I''ve been cheated!" Wu Ji Sheng Zi finally reacts. Han Yu wants to stop him with the help of three people and kill Pang Xuan.


    "Stop!" With a roar of anger, Wuji Shengzi will rush to Han Yu. But Zhao Mingchen, Yu qianshuang and masked women have surrounded him and blocked his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Pang Xuan quickly shot at Han Yu with his sleeve arrows and six short arrows.


    As soon as Han Yu''s spear was shaken, a mass of air burst out, and all the six short arrows flew away.


    "Save me, son!" Pang Xuan cried out in horror. Feeling the murderous spirit of Han Yu, she felt that death was so close for the first time.


    "Get out of here Wuji Shengzi is furious and wants to break through the blockade of Zhao Mingchen, Yu qianshuang and masked woman.


    However, although he has infinite fighting power, these three people are not ordinary, especially the two behind him are even more powerful.


    "Hiss!"


    In Han Yu''s hand, the Dragon Spirit disappears, and the golden scales are lax, revealing the purple spear. Through the void, Pang Xuan pierced through her abdomen and fixed her on the wall.


    "Evil thief, my father will not let you go!" Pang Xuan yelled with all her strength, her eyes staring like dead fish''s eyes.


    "Ah


    The infinite son roared like crazy.


    It''s not that he cherishes Pang Xuan, but Han Yu killed the elite of Wuji hall in front of him, which is a great shame to him.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    As long as the ancient books are still in his hands, Zhao Mingchen, Yu qianshuang and masked women will not give him any chance to escape.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at Lu Chenhao lying on the ground. At this time, Lu Chenhao was sober.


    His face was gray and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Give me a good time!" Lu Chenhao slowly closed his eyes, and the voice of lifeless sound sounded slowly.


    "Hi..."


    Blood flew up and splashed all over the ground. Han Yu took the gun and turned away.


    All the gratitude and resentment are now over. But deep in his heart, there was no pleasure in killing the enemy.


    Han Yu walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, slowly closed his eyes, the world seems to be suddenly static.


    It seems that there is no sound in the war between the infinite son and others.


    "Bang!"


    Wuji Shengzi did not pay attention to it. He was hit by Linglong treasure car, and his body flew out in the sky.


    Pang Xuan and LV Chenhao are dead, and he has nothing to worry about.


    "Bitch, get out of here!"


    Wuji Shengzi was very angry and turned over several times in the void to avoid the exquisite treasure car. Liangyi sword crossed two wonderful arcs and hit Linglong treasure car from both sides.


    "Dangdang..."


    Two loud sounds sounded, Liangyi sword was shaken open, Linglong treasure car was not damaged.


    "Chirp!"


    All of a sudden, a high pitched chirp sounded. A colorful Phoenix flew out of the mask woman''s hands to meet the storm. Her wings cut off the void.


    Suddenly, a holy breath came out, just like the real ancient beast Phoenix.


    The colorful Phoenix just left wing rubbing the hand of the infinite son, it is to wipe out a terrible scar, blood spatter.


    Wuji Shengzi''s wrists hurt. He didn''t grasp the ancient books in his hand and flew out. The colorful God Phoenix firmly grasped the ancient books in its claws. The masked woman wants to take the opportunity to leave.


    All of a sudden, a huge fist mark crossed the void and hit heavily on the belly of the colorful God Phoenix. The colorful God Phoenix was directly scattered, and the ancient books whirled in the storm.


    A cold awn flashed through the mask woman''s eyes. She swooped at Zhao Mingchen. Her palms were fired at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, she was bombarded with seven palms.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Each hand of the mask woman has the power to open mountains and split the earth.


    Zhao Mingchen shook seven palms with him. His body was shaken upside down and hit the wall. His mouth was bleeding continuously.


    The mask woman cast a cold glance at Zhao Mingchen and rushes to the ancient books again.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Zhao Mingchen coughed violently and stood up slowly. Looking at the three people who were caught in the scuffle, his face became helpless.


    Compared with the three, he is not so good.


    However, he was not disheartened. The accomplishments of the three men were all higher than him. It was reasonable that he was not an opponent. He believed that as long as he broke through to the ninth grade of King Wu as soon as possible, he would definitely be able to compete with the three.


    Zhao Mingchen also free and easy, resolutely give up. He took a complex look at Han Yu, covered his chest and walked out of the fifth palace.


    Zhao Mingchen''s withdrawal did not affect the intensity of the battle.


    Yu qianshuang, masked woman and Wuji Shengzi are fighting for each other. They are equally terrifying.


    At this time, three people all hit the real fire.


    "A hundred swords and a thousand kills!"


    Once again, Wu Ji Sheng Zi, who holds the ancient books in his hand, waves his sword with one hand. Suddenly, his sword will soar into the sky. Suddenly, from his sword, it is like a flood breaking the dike, and countless swords are pouring out.


    "Boom..."


    The dense sword, like a bee tide, makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Boom..."


    Yu qianshuang''s Linglong treasure car ran through the void, and was not afraid of the sword tide. He let the sword light bombard the Linglong treasure car.The mask woman once again displays the magic power just now. The Phoenix is flying in the sky, and her wings are like Tian Dao, which can cut the heaven and earth.


    The sound of gas explosion is deafening, and soon the Wuji Shengzi''s hundred swords and thousands of murders will be dissolved.


    They were knocked out of the wall by two people and knocked down by Wuji.


    "Yu qianshuang, you have the ability to fight!" Wuji Shengzi is very angry. Yu qianshuang sits in the Linglong treasure car. The Linglong treasure car is unparalleled in defense and can not be broken at all.


    Yu qianshuang didn''t speak, and baoche went on.


    Wu Ji Sheng Zi took a deep breath and threw the ancient books to Linglong treasure car. Yu Qianxiang and Yu Qianxiang attack together.


    Although Yu qianshuang did not urge Linglong chariot to fight, her defense made her invincible. This is not a good thing for the infinite son and the masked woman.


    The two men seemed to have a good understanding of each other. For a while, no one was in a hurry to grab the ancient books, and they kept on killing Linglong precious car.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A loud noise deafening, Linglong treasure car was two big Tianjiao beat a retreat again. Suddenly, the masked woman fell on the top of the Linglong treasure car. With one hand, the door of the Linglong treasure car opened and rushed into the car as a light.


    All of a sudden, the treasure car trembled in disorder, and the sound of terrible hand-in-hand came out from inside the car.


    Wuji Shengzi is very happy to see this. The masked woman and Yu qianshuang are entangled and give him a chance. One foot kicks the Linglong treasure car to fly, and then rushes to the ancient books.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, the void trembled. In the bright hall, a thick smoke suddenly rose, and the son of Wuji was suddenly shrouded in smoke, which made him lose his sense of direction.


    "Whoosh..."


    A sharp burst of air broke out and disappeared in a flash.


    "Lost?" The infinite son''s body suddenly shakes, the terrible air wave sweeps out, the smoke dissipates, the array pattern annihilates in the void.


    Ancient books and Han Yu have disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Wuji Shengzi was so angry that he ran out of the palace to catch up with him.


    "Boom


    In the Linglong treasure car, the mask woman rushed out, her hair was messy and her clothes were not neat. She looked a little embarrassed. When there was no time to organize, he chased after the infinite son.


    The Linglong treasure car revolved in the void for a while, and then stopped when it hit the wall. It also quickly rushed out of the palace gate.


    The fifth palace, which was busy for a while, then fell into silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    At full speed, Han Yu walked through many palaces. With a gun in the right hand and refining herbs in the left hand continuously to supplement physical strength, a plant of medicinal materials will turn into fly ash in the hand.


    "Damn it, who''s this, fast speed?"


    A talent just passed by Han Yu, and he was almost overturned by the air wave formed by Han Yu''s flight.


    Not yet stand firm, but also a rapid sound of breaking the air, and almost overturned by the terrible air waves. After that, he was knocked out and hit a pillar directly. He almost fainted.


    "Who are these people?" The man was stunned. No matter how he said that he was also the seven fold cultivation of King Wu, he was also a master among his peers. He didn''t expect that he was so weak without wind.


    Before long, Han Yu rushed out of the cloud palace and inserted himself between the big mountains outside.


    "Han Yu, where to go


    Suddenly, there was a roar from behind. Then there were two quick sounds of breaking through the sky. The Liangyi sword of Wuji Shengzi crossed two arcs from both wings and blocked Han Yu''s way.


    Han Yu turned back decisively and shot out angrily.


    "Hiss!"


    Wuji Shengzi didn''t expect Han Yu to be so decisive and kill him back. His right arm was rubbed by a long gun, and he picked out a piece of flesh and blood and took a cold breath in pain.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wuji Shengzi grabs his hand, and the Liangyi sword flies back to his hand. The two swords are fired at the same time, and the swords are slashed vertically and horizontally to cut through the void.


    Han Yu once again displayed his dragon killing gun, which was like a dragon.


    The two crazily fight, where the mountains collapsed, the earth split, extremely terrible.


    All the people around him stopped and watched with astonishment.


    "The infinite son, it is the infinite son!"


    Some people recognized the infinite son, but could not recognize the exclamation. The son of the infinite is a young generation of people at the top of the pyramid, known as invincible. It is a lucky thing for many people to see the first world war with their own eyes.


    "Who is that man? It''s even possible to confront the soldiers of Wuji Shengzi, regardless of the level! "


    What''s more surprising is that Han Yu can fight with Wuji Shengzi, which is incredible.


    "It''s so familiar. It looks like Han Yu in the mountain range." Those present witnessed the battle between Han Yu and Qin Yin in pili mountain in the past, and thought that Han Yu was a man from the mountain range of stealing heaven.


    It''s just that Han Yu''s speed is so fast that we can''t see his face clearly.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a colorful streamer rushed out of the Tiangong, directly toward the battlefield of Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi.


    "Another man, did they find a treasure in the palace?"


    "The fifth palace has been occupied by them. It is absolutely valuable. It seems that he was robbed by the suspect Han Yu, so he chased him out. "


    Color streamer came to the battlefield outside, and suddenly stopped, revealing a woman wearing colorful clothes and a gold mask.


    "The Phoenix family is proud of the Phoenix!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. Although the woman wears a mask, her face can not be seen, but her mask is her identity symbol.


    Phoenix in the recent period of time''s reputation, but no less than the infinite son. He is one of the most terrifying of the younger generation.


    "Han Yu, how do you and I cooperate?" The Phoenix sticks out the olive branch again.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it, and retreated while fighting with the infinite son.


    Although Phoenix said that he wanted to cooperate with Han Yu, his arrogant attitude made Han Yu uncomfortable. It seems that cooperation with Han Yu is a gift to Han Yu.


    "Whoosh!"


    Phoenix no longer said more, and rushed to Han Yu.


    "It''s really Han Yu who can take away the treasure from Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi. It''s amazing!" Some people marvel.


    After the collision between Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi, they both went backward one after another.


    "Boom


    Han Yu has not yet stabilized. A huge energy palm print falls from the sky and presses against him. Although Phoenix is a woman, she is extremely overbearing.


    Han Yu shot against the sky and broke the energy palm print. His body was shaken by the force of the shock and fell into the mountains, directly hitting a large mountain obliquely.


    "Worthy of being a genius who can defeat Qin Yin and compete with Phoenix and Wuji Shengzi!"


    Han Yu''s performance, let countless people marvel.


    Even if all the people present were from the ancient forces, they were extremely proud, but Han Yu''s fighting power convinced them from their hearts.


    "There are some means, but this one is too arrogant. If you want to fight against the Phoenix and the son of the infinite, his end will be miserable. " Some people disdain the way.


    Many people of ancient forces despise the mountain range from the bottom of their heart.


    Han Yu''s power makes some people feel uncomfortable and want to see his jokes.


    "Boom..."


    From the middle of the mountain, the sound of Lingxiong flying out of the palace is amazing."Yu qianshuang is here, too. Hey, there''s a good show to watch."


    "Han Yu, who is beyond his ability, dares to fight for treasures from the three Tianjiao. He takes himself seriously."


    "Bang!"


    The earth trembled violently, and Han Yu rose to the sky.


    The clothes were ragged and looked a little embarrassed. But his hair was flying, his eyes were angry and his fighting spirit was soaring.


    He held the sword in his right hand. The sword was rusty. It was still a broken sword, but his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    Head up and chest up, standing in the air, far away to the Phoenix and the infinite son, not timid.


    "Does he want a man to fight against the Phoenix and the infinite son?" People were astonished. At this time, Han Yu did not run, but stopped. He simply had a brain problem.


    "He is going to deal with not only Phoenix and Wuji Shengzi, but also Yu qianshuang!"


    From the cloud palace, countless people poured out, all of them were shocked and wanted to see the fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Zhao Mingchen came out with Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang, causing numerous exclamations. Many people realized that Zhao Mingchen withdrew from the fight. This is even more incredible for the strength of Han Yu.


    Wuji Shengzi took the lead in cutting off the sword. The sword fell from the sky like a pair of scissors.


    When the water burst out, Han Yu''s body burst out like a bright sword.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu split two swords and cut off the sword of Wuji Shengzi.


    The two of them were shaken to fly backwards. The son of Wuji didn''t rush to start. The Phoenix''s hands were sealed. Suddenly, a seal burning a terrible fire was formed in the void, and he smashed it at Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t frown. He lifted his hand and chopped the seal. Being shaken in another direction by the wind.


    Yu qianshuang is in that direction.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a rail on the Linglong treasure car flew up and killed Han Yu like a javelin. Han Yu is still a sword, a sword will shake off the railing.


    Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi surrounded Han Yu in a triangle.


    No one in the same generation can be killed under the siege of the three of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Han Yu, do you think you can take the ancient books with you?" Phoenix light way, voice without joy and worry, but it reveals incomparably strong self-confidence.


    "Can you take it with you?" Han Yu asked, ironically.


    "No one can stop me." Phoenix Road.


    She refers to Han Yu, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi. So confident, let countless people marvel.


    "I want to go, you can''t stop me!" Han Yu''s fighting spirit is high, his eyes open and close, and his essence is shining. His two pupils turned into a bottomless abyss in an instant, which seemed to engulf human soul.


    In the abyss, there is a dragon shadow roaming and roaring, and the terror is incomparable.


    "Arrogant man!" In the distance, Zhao Mingguang was sarcastic.


    "You two, if you don''t do it, don''t hinder me from killing this Liao!" Wuji Shengzi''s sword points to Han Yu. He is domineering.


    "Hum!" Fenghuang and Yu qianshuang hummed coldly.


    The purple war gun appears quietly in Han Yu''s left hand, with five dragon shaped gases winding around it. The holy air is full of awe inspiring and killing spirit.


    The sword is broken in the right hand, the spear in the left hand, and the Dragon encircles the body.


    Han Yu was like the God of war.


    Han Yu looked down at them and said, "don''t pretend to be noble there. Since the ancient books have fallen into my pocket, they will not be taken out again. Let me have a look. I want to go. Who can stop me


    The three men didn''t take action because they were concerned about their own identity. They disdained to join hands to deal with Han Yu.


    But in fact, they have joined hands.


    "You want to die!" Fenghuang and Yu qianshuang both drank furiously.


    They are so noble that they are said to be "disguised" by Han Yu. Which one can not bear.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? If you have the ability, get out of the shell and fight with me Han Yu stepped into the air and chopped at Linglong treasure car with a sword.


    That momentum is very overbearing.


    Yu qianshuang is very angry and urges Linglong treasure car to hit.


    "Boom..."


    The terrifying sword slashed down, directly smashing the light curtain on the treasure car, and heavily splitting it on the top of the treasure car. The treasure car was hit and flew out, smashing several mountain peaks in succession.


    All the onlookers were stunned. Is this sword too terrible?


    "Whoosh!"


    The Phoenix and the infinite son started together. Since all the words have been said, they have nothing to worry about.


    "Good come!"


    Han Yu wielded his sword with his right hand, and the terrible sword fell on the Phoenix. The left hand stabs the gun, the long spear pierces the void, and attacks the Huanglong.


    In the face of Han Yu''s sharp sword, the Phoenix didn''t make a hard connection and dodged away. The sword split into the earth and split a mountain in two.


    On the other side, Wuji Shengzi and Han Yu shake hard, hand over the sword and spear, each exhibition can.


    After the Phoenix avoided the sword, he clapped his hands together and bombarded Han Yu one after another.


    Han Yu continued to wield his sword. The sword was flying and his palm print exploded.


    Three people change shape and change shadow, Phoenix and Wuji Shengzi one left and one right sandwich hit Han Yu. In a flash, a hundred moves passed, but he couldn''t help Han Yu.


    "Is this man really the man who steals the sky? How can he be so terrible?"


    All the onlookers were stunned.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s left shoulder was slapped by Phoenix, and the bone was about to crack. His sword cut Phoenix''s sleeve and almost hurt her arm.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s left rib was hit by the sword of the son of Wuji, and his blood gushed like a stream. However, Han Yu did not frown. With a shot, he opened his sword. The long gun passed through his chest. Suddenly, his clothes were broken, leaving a bright red scratch on his chest.


    "Boom..."


    When Linglong Bao''s car collides, Han Yu forces Phoenix and Wuji Shengzi to retreat. His body spins up and falls on the roof of Linglong Bao. The broken sword fell down fiercely.


    The sword Qi exploded, and a deep sword mark fell on the top of Linglong treasure car.


    Han Yu, who has reached the eighth grade of King Wu, is far from being able to compare with Yu qianshuang the last time he met. It is the Linglong treasure car of the rank of emperor''s army. As long as you give him some time, he can definitely break through.


    Nine railings fly up and kill Han Yu. Han Yu swept the long gun and turned around in the same place to blow all the railings away.


    At this time, two swords and an energy palm print came. Han Yu waited until he was about to kill him before he left. The attacks of Phoenix and Wuji Shengzi hit Linglong treasure car one after another, hitting the ground and smashing the earth.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, stepped into the air and rushed towards the exit.


    Although the defense of Linglong treasure car is strong, its lethality has been greatly limited in this scuffle.


    Han Yufei reached the top of a mountain and decisively displayed the pattern of moving mountains. Suddenly, the mountain rose from the ground under his feet, and the pursuit of the Phoenix and the infinite son was the collision.


    "I didn''t expect that he was still Qi Tianshi?"


    "The fighting power is boundless, and the ability of Qi Tianshi is still invincible?"Han Yu fought as he ran. Sometimes he killed jiuxiao with his opponents, and sometimes fell into the ground, exerting his ability to move mountains and unload land. Although Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi join hands, they can''t help Han Yu for the time being.


    And Han Yu couldn''t get rid of them.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry. As long as he enters the exit channel and the space for the exit channel is limited, the power of the three people will be relieved. It is not difficult for Han Yu to get rid of them.


    Han Yu blocked the Phoenix and Yu qianshuang, leaving Wuji Shengzi alone. Turn around decisively and kill the past.


    "Shua!"


    From Han Yu''s body, there are two dragon Qi. The power of xuanjie''s low-level God killing dragon gun soared to the level of xuanjie''s high-level magical power. Ferocious toward the infinite son of the impact and go.


    The limitless son widened his eyes and didn''t expect to be able to upgrade his level.


    At this time, the Dragon spear was not only terrifying, but also more powerful than ever before. There is also a huge advantage, that is, its power comes from the blessing of dragon Qi. Han Yu uses the Dragon spear of Xuan level high-level magical power, which consumes much less energy than that of the general Xuan level.


    Moreover, it is much more convenient and faster than the general xuanjie advanced magical powers. It was almost a matter of thought, and the Dragon gun with the power of xuanjie high-level magical power was formed.


    And this, in the war, has an unparalleled advantage.


    Even if the speed of Wuji Shengzi''s xuanjie high-level magical power is very fast, it is not as fast as Han Yu''s.


    Feeling the impending terror and murderous spirit, the infinite son''s heart leaps wildly, and quickly displays his body method to avoid.


    However, Han Yu''s shooting speed is too fast.


    Wuji Shengzi''s sword in a hurry is only touched by the Dragon gun and then burst into pieces. The Liangyi sword in front of him is also shocked by the Dragon gun.


    In the end, the Dragon killing gun was inserted into the left shoulder clavicle of Wuji Shengzi with unstoppable momentum and penetrated into his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Time and space seemed to solidify at this moment, and everyone was too frightened to speak.


    Han Yu twisted his gun and wanted to break the shoulder of Wuji Shengzi. Wuji Shengzi hit Han Yu''s abdomen three times in succession, beating Han Yu upside down. In the mouth explodes spits the blood, the blood dye long sky.


    Wuji Shengzi is worthy of being the best among the young generation. When he is seriously injured by Han Yu, he can also hurt him.


    "Chirp!"


    The Phoenix broke through the mountain and rushed over and decisively displayed a high-level magic power. A series of fingerprints quickly condensed a colorful Phoenix. With a cry, it had the potential to break through the nine days and dive to Han Yu.


    That God Phoenix''s eyes, with incomparable proud color, although it is magic power, but like the real beast Phoenix.


    If ordinary people, at the time of injury, based on the unstable, the other side shows such terrible magic power, killing by surprise, absolutely difficult to stop.


    However, Han Yu''s mastery of the Dragon killing gun and the advantages of the Dragon killing gun showed up again.


    In the final analysis, dragon killing gun is only an eight level skill. The eight level masters want to use martial arts.


    On the spear, the golden light flourished again, and the seven color Dragon Spirit twined around, and the roaring voice covered up the voice of the divine Phoenix.


    The spear was handed out and collided with Shenfeng. The golden scales and the seven color dragon Qi that Han Yu snatched up burst to pieces.


    The terrible wind and waves hit Han Yu and flew him into the sky.


    "Hit by the high-level supernatural powers of xuanjie, will you be disabled if you don''t die this time?" Everyone followed him to watch the war, but they were not optimistic about Han Yu''s current situation.


    But soon everyone shut up.


    In the distant sky, Han Yu stopped, stood erect and indifferent to the Phoenix and other three people.


    Yu Qian double kill in the front, Linglong treasure car and Han Yu crazy collision together. For a moment, the sound of metal hand over like, wear gold crack stone, let the eardrum of some onlookers ache.


    The gun and sword in Han Yu''s hands are extremely sharp and hard. As long as they hit the Linglong treasure car, they will leave a trace.


    The last time, because of the battle with Han Yu, the car was covered with sword marks. After Yu qianshuang went back, it took a long time to repair the Linglong treasure car perfectly. However, this war left more and more terrible traces, some of which have reached the point of irreparable.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Han Yu splits three swords in a row in the same position. Linglong treasure car is split by him. From the crack, you can see the figure sitting inside.


    Yu qianshuang was furious and urged Linglong treasure car to fly Han Yuzhen.


    "A hundred swords and a thousand kills!"


    Wuji Shengzi roars and shakes the sky. His double swords are used to kill thousands of swords.


    "Boom


    On top of the Liangyi sword, there was a loud sound like a river breaking through a dyke. Two clusters of swords came out violently and blocked Han Yu.


    Wuji Shengzi''s hundred swords and thousands of murders are actually several times more powerful than Li Yangzhou''s.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He killed the Dragon gun and went straight into the whirlpool of sword Qi. His left hand was behind him. He whirled his sword and blocked his back door.


    There are dragon killing spears in the front door and broken sword in the back door. Even if it''s a hundred swords and thousands of murders, the sword Qi is endless, and can''t hurt Han Yu.


    There is a gorgeous scene in the void. The black and white sword is flying, the blue disc is spinning (the broken sword wheel is moving), the golden gun is noble and upright, and the seven color dragon is magnificent.


    When the two sides collided, the black-and-white sword spirit was constantly broken. Han Yu was like sailing against the current, and he was moving towards the infinite son.


    Wuji Shengzi didn''t expect such a large-scale bombardment and killing by hundreds of swords and thousands of murders. Han Yu actually resisted all of them, and then performed a hundred sword thousand killing.


    Phoenix and Yu qianshuang stopped at Han Yu''s two wings, not in a hurry to start.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sword continued to explode, flying to Han Yu, because Fei Er put out the fire.


    The impact of a hundred swords and thousands of murders was extremely terrible. However, Han Yu''s Dragon killing gun was not bad. It was like a long arrow breaking through the water and shooting at the infinite son.


    Wuji Shengzi has seen the terrible dragon killing gun. It is a magic skill of close combat. Naturally, he dare not let Han Yu get close to him again.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    With a burst of water, the fierce sword spirit suddenly gathered together to form a startling sword and collided with the Dragon gun.


    The power of the sword is extremely terrifying.


    The Dragon killing gun is broken, but the sword spirit is still there. He pushed Han Yu upside down.


    If it was not for the purple spear, it was refined by Zixiao God sand, and it was indestructible. Han Yu suffered a great loss this time.


    Han Yu held the hand of the spear, and his skin was directly abraded and blood flowed.


    "Drink


    With a burst of drinking, Han Yu once again displayed his dragon killing gun.


    "Boom


    The Dragon killing gun and sword Qi both exploded, and the terrible air wave hit Han Yu''s chest, which directly cracked Han Yu''s sternum."Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Han Yu flew upside down to break the top of a big snow mountain. After flying out for several kilometers, he stopped.


    If ordinary people suffer such a blow, there must be no life or death. But Han Yu, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, stood up straight and upright again, fighting for the sky.


    Phoenix and Yu qianshuang started, two people one left and one right attack.


    After 13 moves, Han Yu''s vest was slapped by Phoenix, his back bone was broken and his five internal organs were injured.


    After 18 moves, Han Yu was hit by the Linglong treasure car on his side and crossed the sky, bleeding the void.


    Although Han Yu is powerful, he can''t beat six hands with two fists.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu fell from the sky and fell heavily on the mountain, lying on the ground for a long time without moving. The three men came and surrounded Han Yu in a triangle.


    "Hand over the ancient books and spare your life!" The Phoenix spoke with cold voice and arrogant attitude.


    Wuji Shengzi''s sword dripped blood, and his face showed killing intention. He said in a cold voice, "today you must die!"


    Yu qianshuang said: "those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. Don''t lose your life for an ancient book!"


    Her words are very obvious, as long as Han Yu hands in the ancient books, at least he won''t be besieged by three people. It''s not so easy to kill Han Yu alone.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Yu laughed and said, "I''m worth it today if I can fight with the three of you, but I''m still seriously injured."


    Wuji Shengzi''s face trembled wildly, and he was seriously injured by Han Yu.


    Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, Han Yu, what does this mean, do you really want to die for an ancient book?


    Han Yu said: "there is only one ancient book. Who should I give it to?"


    What he said at this time can be said to be extremely stupid. As long as he throws the ancient books into the sky, he can solve his crisis.


    He also said such a profound sentence that he obviously did not want to hand over the ancient books.


    What a madman!


    This is the voice of all people, including the infinite son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Phoenix''s eyes gradually cold down, Han Yu again and again do not know how to praise, let her lose patience. She had never, as she did today, stretch out olive branches to others.


    Han Yu felt the chill of the Phoenix and said with a sneer, "you are all called the best of the younger generation, and you are known as invincible. But today, it really opened my eyes to Han. "


    "You asked for all this Yu qianshuang''s cold voice rang out. They all have their own pride. They are not very happy to be ridiculed by Han Yu at this time.


    "This is not a contest, but a contest for treasures. Whoever gets the treasure will be killed by others. Don''t try to insult my name by this." The cold way of Phoenix.


    "anyway, what you have has the final say. However, even if the three of you join hands to take the ancient books away from me, it is not easy. " Han Yu''s smile on his face was restrained and a chill came over his face.


    With the visitors, can not use words to describe the present Han Yu. Is it pride, arrogance, or ignorance?


    "In a long-term battle, you are seriously injured and consume a lot. It is the end of a strong arrow. It''s not a wise choice to hold the treasure and not hand it in." Someone sighed.


    Han Yu''s strength has conquered many people.


    "If you know that you can''t do it, you''ll find your way to death. It''s not worth dying!" There are also people who disdain Han Yu.


    Zhao Mingchen looks at Han Yu in a daze. He doesn''t understand why Han Yu still dominates the ancient books. Although the ancient book is a land level magic secret, it is a great treasure, but it is far from enough to sacrifice one''s life for it.


    Even in Zhao Mingchen''s opinion, it is not worth fighting for at too high a price.


    Of course, this is because Zhao Mingchen comes from the imperial family. There are many earthly magical powers in his family. There is no lack of this one.


    Han Yu, however, has never seen the level of magic. For him, the value of this magic power is far higher than that of any ancient power.


    Although Han Yu has mastered the Zhenshen Tianbei and Jietian Zhijian, each time he displays them, his vitality will be exhausted, which is not a conventional magic power that can be used at will.


    The great world is coming, and Han Yu wants to prove the truth by war. The significance of the earth level supernatural power to him is extremely great. Even if only the master in the realm of Emperor Wu can cultivate the magic power of the earth level, Han Yu should pave the way for the future in advance.


    The biggest reason is that Han Yu doesn''t think these three people can keep him. This is an invincible belief.


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, countless mountain peaks rose, and the whole crust seemed to move with it.


    The scene was too grand to be described in words. You can''t imagine the picture of dozens of mountains rising together and the ground rising into the air.


    As strong as Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi, they all chose to retreat first.


    The pupils of the Phoenix and the son of the infinite are all shrunk, and a touch of disbelief flashed in their eyes.


    Why can Han Yu, who is at the end of his tether, launch such a powerful attack?


    What they didn''t know was that just after Han Yu landed on the ground, he swallowed five drops of the blood essence of the five element spirit rabbit and quickly cured the injury. He put his hand under his body and pressed a lot of medicinal materials, refining them crazily.


    While speaking, he, who was already powerless, once again radiated his fighting power.


    Han Yu blocked the three men with xiongshan mountain and rushed to the exit. In the process of the road, the rapid refining of medicinal materials to restore vitality.


    As Han Yu expected, the three men soon caught up and launched a crazy war.


    Han Yu runs away again and again, which makes three people lose face. This time, they all hit the real fire. Phoenix and Yu qianshuang have no reservation.


    Han Yu complained incessantly, but after all, he underestimated their abilities. Even if he is a Wuji Shengzi, seriously injured, he still goes to heaven and earth, killing unparalleled, not to mention the little injured Phoenix and the completely uninjured Yu qianshuang.


    This battle, from the cloud palace straight to the middle of the tomb area.


    Where they passed, the mountains collapsed and the earth sank, causing countless people to stop and watch, all of which were breathtaking.


    Han Yu''s injury is getting more and more serious. Even though the blood of the green dragon and the five element spirit rabbit are still quietly healing for him, but the wound is faster than the treatment.


    However, Han Yu is not a soft persimmon. He stabbed the Phoenix in the back, and kicks the wound on the shoulder of Wuji Shengzi. The latter''s left arm directly lost its fighting power.


    Yu Lingyu didn''t open the door for her several times.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, Han Yu was hit by Linglong treasure car and smashed into the mountainside.


    "It seems that the ancient books have to be handed in." Han Yu sighed.


    Of course, he is not crazy. He doesn''t want to die for the sake of ancient books. As long as there is a glimmer of hope of escape, Han Yu will not hand over the ancient books. But now, Han Yu''s bones almost fall apart, and he can''t hold on for long.


    As long as the ancient books are thrown out, Fenghuang and Yu qianshuang will not pester him any more. Han Yu can deal with an infinite son.Han Yu broke through the mountain and soared to the sky.


    The three had already shot, and no one spoke.


    "For the secret script of a local level supernatural power, it will be difficult for you to pursue and kill for thousands of miles." Han Yu stood up in the clouds, sneering.


    He can''t get ancient books, and he doesn''t want them to be comfortable.


    "Hum!" They all snorted coldly.


    Now, it is more important for them to teach Han Yu a lesson than to win the ancient books. All three held a breath in their hearts.


    Today, no matter what the final outcome is, their faces will not be very glorious.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?" Han Yu felt Phoenix''s bad intentions and made him crazy. He realized that it seemed that it would be very difficult to get rid of the ancient books.


    "Hum, do you really think you are afraid of me? Let''s put the horse!" Han Yu''s face showed a fierce color. Once again, the war will be over.


    A figure came quickly and stopped at the top of a mountain not far away, holding hands, ready to see the excitement.


    "It''s shameless for three people to beat one." The man glanced at the Phoenix, Wuji Shengzi and Linglong treasure car, and then turned to Han Yu with disdain.


    "One against three is a hero!" The man wanted to say this, but when he saw Han Yu''s face, he was stunned, and then his face turned red in an instant, as if to burn up.


    "Han Yu My brother The man glared at the tiger''s eyes, his eyes were red and excited to tremble.


    "Boom


    The man''s left foot suddenly stepped down, the foot of the mountain was an instant collapse, that huge sound, caused countless people''s side eyes.


    He, however, has already rushed up into the sky, like a shell, towards Han Yu, their battlefield.


    "Yes! Who dares to deceive my brother The man burst drink, the sound is like rolling thunder, shaking countless people''s heads buzzing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Han Yu looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a strong man, like a meteorite across the sky.


    The man was tall and big, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes were round and wide, just like thunder god''s anger.


    His skin is dark, and his arms are thick and long. He is thicker than Han Yu''s legs and can reach his knees. The big man was full of tears and his face was angry.


    Han Yu was stunned at first, then ecstatic.


    "Big brother!"


    It was Sun Dahu who had been separated from Han Yu for many years.


    Han Yu and sun Dahu didn''t spend a long time together, but they cherished each other, and the latter saved Han Yu many times. It can be said that their feelings are like brothers.


    Seeing sun Dahu again, Han Yu felt a lot for a while.


    Compared with a few years ago, the monkey is stronger and more powerful, and exudes a kind of domineering spirit.


    It''s coming from the air, with a terrible wind. His body radiated a piercing golden light, which dyed most of the sky behind him golden. The breath is fierce and violent, with a strong and incomparable evil spirit. It seems that it is not a person who rushes to the sky, but a peerless demon.


    From his breath, we can see that sun''s blood power should be revived a lot.


    "Second brother, kill him first, and then our brother will be drunk!" Sun Dahu''s domineering way.


    "Good!"


    Han Yu suppressed thousands of emotions, fighting and snatching inclined to the sky, clothes without wind automatic, long hair like flying.


    Fenghuang, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi ignore sun Dahu and kill Han Yu.


    "It''s shameless to deceive the less with more. Go away


    Sun big monkey a violent drink, a punch to the nearest Phoenix. A huge fist, the size of an average person''s head, with a terrifying hurricane, seems to hit not a fist, but a mountain.


    The Phoenix had to give up Han Yu, turned around and clapped out the fist of sun Dahu.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, and the power of terror poured from sun Dahu''s fist to Phoenix like a flood. Phoenix body a shock, stuffy hum, fly backward.


    A pair of arrogant Danfeng eyes, showing a thick color of surprise.


    Sun Dahu''s fist is extremely terrifying.


    The onlookers all exclaimed, one blow to the Phoenix, this is how terrible, how tyrannical.


    "And you!"


    Sun Dashu''s body flashed, and Han Yu changed his shadow. A fist fell from the sky and bombarded the top of the Linglong treasure car.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise was so loud that the Linglong treasure car fell like a meteorite and fell into the earth.


    The infinite son eyebrows a pick, thought this is where the abnormal, how can the strength be so terrible?


    Don''t mention others, Han Yu is also astonished.


    Han Yu is strong and powerful. But compared with the monkey, it''s just too poor. Sun Dahu is really like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Everything can be smashed with one blow.


    Han Yu was relieved.


    Sun Da monkey''s body is full of the blood of the ancient beast fighting the holy monkey. The fighting holy monkey is famous for its fighting power, incomparable fighting power and incomparable physical terror.


    Without Phoenix and Yu qianshuang, Han Yu''s pressure was greatly reduced. He took up the broken sword and fought with Wuji Shengzi.


    "How can such a powerful man come out again? Are you also from the mountain range? " People were stunned. Sun Dahu''s two fists were really shocking.


    "This man is full of evil spirit. It seems that he has the blood of a demon beast flowing in his body. He should come from the same family as the Feng family. There should be no such person in the mountain range of stealing heaven!"


    Everyone is speculating about the origin of the monkey.


    "It''s said that Han Yu and one person are both called abnormal twins, and the other is called God fierce man. Is that him?"


    "It seems that it should be. It''s open and close. It''s very domineering. It''s worthy of the word Shenmeng."


    Many people mistake Monkey Sun for sun Da Bao. However, there are many similarities between sun Da Hou and sun Da Bao, that is, fierce.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sun Dahu hugged one of the shafts of linglongbao''s car with both hands and directly moved the wheel of linglongbao. As a weapon, he knocked the Phoenix out.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Linglong treasure car is a magic weapon of the lower rank of emperor''s army. The people sitting in it are the leaders of the younger generation. It''s incredible that sun Dahu should hold the Linglong treasure car so simply.


    Linglong throws the wheel to the sky. The exquisite treasure car was like a stone. It was thrown into the sky by him, and almost no shadow could be seen.


    And he ran to the Phoenix without a breath.


    The big fists move like two hammers.


    As strong as the Phoenix, also dare not touch hard, constantly with clever body method to avoid, and sun big monkey entanglement.


    "It is worthy of being a pair of abnormal heroes. Both of them have amazing fighting power. Two can fight against the three young masters!"Countless people sigh.


    "Besides the power of Shangwu, there are really people in Shangwu."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Mountains exploded and collapsed in a terrible wave.


    Whether it is the battlefield between Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi, or sun Dahu''s and Fenghuang''s battlefield, they are extremely terrifying, and the sky and the earth are tarnished and the sun and moon are not bright.


    "Hum..."


    The Phoenix was beaten again with a dull hum, and flew upside down to smash a mountain. It looked rather embarrassed. A trace of blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    On the other side, Wuji Shengzi was shot three times in both feet, and some of them were staggering.


    People''s shock has reached a point beyond the limit. The birth of Han Yu and sun Dahu broke their pride and taught them a good lesson.


    Zhao Mingchen brother and sister three people, mood complex to the extreme. Zhao Mingguang and Zhao Mingxi, in particular, find it hard to accept this fact. Unknowingly, Han Yu, whom they despise, has reached the point where they want to look up to, which makes them feel frustrated.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu was hit by three swords and his blood was flying.


    He and the great son were both seriously injured, and they were evenly matched and hurt each other.


    "Boom..."


    Linglong treasure car killed back, blooming unprecedented light, like a round of sun. The nine railings on the treasure car fly up at the same time, pat into a circle, and open the road in front.


    Yu qianshuang finally or completely urged the Linglong treasure car.


    The soldiers of the low-level emperors are full of terror! The mighty emperor''s power, with the power of a king in the world, just like an emperor on a tour, people can''t help but want to worship.


    "Yu qianshuang is angry. Can the fierce man resist the attack of the emperor''s army?"


    Many people''s eyes are burning. Today''s war is a rare feast for them.


    The Phoenix changes shape to change the shadow, and Yu qianshuang one front and one back clip sun big monkey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    With Han Yu''s eyebrows raised, Yu qianshuang''s strength was even more powerful. At this time, the Linglong precious car, which was fully urged by her, had almost been able to play the strongest power of the lower level emperor''s army. I can''t help but worry.


    Sun Dahu grinned at Han Yu, indicating that Han Yu should not worry.


    Sun Da monkey took out a little gold stick in his ear and flew out in a whirling way. It met the storm in his hand. It soon changed into a thousand feet long and the size of a mill.


    The golden light from the stick dyed the whole sky golden. The vast and majestic air emanating from the stick actually made many onlookers feel suffocating.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Dahu holds one end of the stick in both hands. The stick wheel moves and smashes to the Linglong treasure car.


    Although sun Dahu looks clumsy with the stick in his arms, it is extremely fast in his hands.


    "Bang!"


    The first rail hit the stick, and it flew back and forth. When it hit the Linglong treasure car, it bounced back again. In the middle of it, it collapsed and broke into pieces.


    The pull rod of the lower rank of emperor''s army was smashed by his stick!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the end, some of them were smashed on the railings.


    "Boom


    Huge gold stick, unstoppable hit on the exquisite treasure car. Linglong treasure car was smashed and deformed, turned into a meteor and flew out. Just listen to the Linglong treasure car, Yu qianshuang''s muffled hum.


    Even if she hid in the treasure car, she still suffered a lot of trauma.


    "Ruyi measuring stick!" One exclaimed.


    On the stick in sun Dahu''s hand, there are five ancient traditional Chinese characters which are so dazzling that many people can''t recognize them. However, all the people present are the elites of the ancient school. Some good scholars have also studied the ancient traditional Chinese prose.


    Sun turned his head and looked at the Phoenix. His face was full of bad intentions. The stick wheel moved and hit the Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s hand, I do not know when there has been a scepter.


    The scepter was ruddy and crystal clear. A phoenix from the fire coiled around the scepter and its wings spread out. It seemed that it would soar to the sky at any time.


    At the urging of the Phoenix, the scepter burned into a raging fire, and the statue of the God Phoenix on it seemed like it was going to come back to life. It made a sound of crying and crying.


    The Phoenix sweeps out the scepter, and Zhengzheng collides with Ruyi''s measuring stick.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of a terrible collision is like a comet hitting the earth. The flame on the scepter of Shenfeng is scattered, and the scepter of Shenfeng is bounced off. The Phoenix can''t help but go backward.


    In this collision, the monkey had a slight advantage.


    In the eyes of the Phoenix, he hesitated for a moment. His body leaped into a colorful light and fell on the top of the mountain tens of thousands of feet away behind him. Holding the scepter, he was as proud as the queen. However, he did not start again and chose to withdraw from the fight.


    "It''s forcing Phoenix to withdraw voluntarily. It''s worthy of being a god fierce man!"


    "Under the siege of the three men, Han Yu has been able to fight the Wuji Shengzi, which is no worse than that of the God and the fierce man."


    The crowd was boiling.


    We thought that Han Yu would be the final loser, but we didn''t expect that Han Yu would fight with the three men until the help arrived. The appearance of sun Dahu changed the situation of the war.


    The battle between Han Yu and Wuji Shengzi has entered a white heat, and everyone wants to kill each other. But up to now, I feel that I can''t do what I want.


    Yu qianshuang again killed, Linglong treasure car buzzing, momentum swept the world.


    However, the style of Linglong treasure car has changed greatly. He got a sword mark by Han Yu, but he was beaten by sun Dahu with a stick, which made him feel the remnants of the battle.


    "Looking for a fight!"


    Sun Dahu has no pity for her, but she smashes it with a stick. There is no doubt that the Linglong treasure car has been beaten out again.


    After Linglong Bao car stopped, it didn''t go forward any more and withdrew from the competition.


    "Shua!"


    Sun Dahu''s eyes swept at the promise of the son, suddenly let the promise of the son like a mountain in the back. He shook Han Yu hard, and with the help of counterattack, he chose to withdraw from the war circle.


    Three people, looking at Han Yu from three directions, their eyes became extremely complicated.


    Any of the three of them could challenge any one of their peers. However, today, the three of them worked together for a long time, but they did not take Han Yu down. Because of the appearance of a monkey, Tianyu suddenly tilted. In the end, they failed.


    It''s incredible for the proud of them.


    But soon, the Phoenix''s eyes will become flat, still proud and incomparable.


    If the battle goes on, she doesn''t think she can defeat sun Dahu, but it''s unnecessary for her to fight for a local low-level magic power.


    Yu qianshuang is also in such a state of mind. Although sun Dahu and Han Yu are in the limelight, she has an invincible heart and feels that she can''t be worse than any of sun Dahu and Han Yu.Only the great son, whose face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water.


    Today is a shame to him.


    The three did not take Han Yu together. They were also seriously injured by Han Yu. Today, no matter what, his name will become the stepping stone of Han Yu''s fame.


    "Han Yu, the battle between you and me is not over!"


    With the sword in both hands, blood flowed from his sleeve and fell down along the sword.


    "Anytime!" Han Yuzhan gun inclined to the ground, indifferent response.


    The infinite son did not speak any more, and all kinds of lights were flashing in his eyes. The rest of the people are very smart to shut their mouths.


    "Second brother, ignore them, let''s go!"


    Sun Dahu came over and put his hand on Han Yu''s shoulder. He was not domineering before. He laughed very gently.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at Sun Dahu with a smile.


    The two brothers held each other tightly, and then walked side by side toward the exit of the ancient tomb.


    Two people step into the air and walk, not too fast, but no one dares to stop.


    Sun is tall and big, and Han Yu is thin. However, standing next to the monkey, no one thought he was short. They all think that he is as tall as sun Dahu.


    Wuji Shengzi held the sword hand, loosened and clenched, and finally had to swallow the evil spirit in his heart. He thought: "Han Yu, today''s account, sooner or later I will calculate with you!"


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a light column rushed from the inside, acting like a wild beast. On the breath of terror, everyone was thrilled.


    Han Yu and sun Dahu felt something, and they turned their heads to see it.


    The beam of light, however, ran into them.


    "Sneak attack, despicable!"


    Sun Dahu steps forward, blocks Han Yu behind him, and bombards the light column with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The light column hit sun Dahu''s fist, and the monkey cried out. His fist was split and flew upside down to the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    The blood on Sun Dahu''s hand splashed on Han Yu''s face, which made Han Yu tremble. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    The light column fell on Han Yu, and did not hit Han Yu. Instead, he set Han Yu in place and made him unable to move.


    The rest of the people changed their color. Sun Dahu''s strength has been shown. He was hit by a blow, which shows the horror of this light column.


    "Boom


    Sun Dahu flies up from the ground. Ruyi''s measuring stick appears in his hand, holds it high and smashes it fiercely towards the light column.


    "Boom


    The light column trembles, Ruyi''s measuring stick is bounced up, and sun Dahu almost falls down when he pedals backward, and his hand is torn.


    "Who is it?"


    Sun Dahu is furious and looks deep into the grave.


    I saw the source of the light column, a middle-aged man in a white robe, rich God like jade, stepped forward. Like a God walking down from the sky, holding an ancient bronze mirror in his hand. The beam of light emanates from the bronze mirror.


    "Look at the Evil Mirror!"


    Many people exclaimed and recognized the bronze mirror. It is the last barrier to open the saint''s tomb that Zhao family''s magic weapon shines on the demon mirror. It is said that the mirror is made by imitating the mirror of emperor and soldiers. It has the divinity of the mirror when it is accompanied by it all the year round.


    Although Han Yu''s body seems to have been exposed, his body has not been exposed.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us?" Sun Dahu asked.


    He was under a lot of pressure from the people who came here. He was like an emperor coming to the world. He had the power of a king in the world. He was an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Zhao family, Zhao Yuchuan!" The man responded lightly.


    "Hum, thanks to you are a member of the Zhao family. You can sneak in and bully the small with the big one. It''s really shameless!" Sun Dahu scolded rudely.


    Zhao Yuchuan ignored sun Dahu and looked at Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, you are dead this time!" Zhao Mingguang''s face, immediately almost smile bloom.


    The three brothers and sisters rushed to Zhao Yuchuan.


    Han Yu stares at Zhao Yuchuan. Zhao Yuchuan gives him a very familiar feeling. There is something similar between his eyebrows and the mother of Qin music. However, as a senior man, he even attacked Han Yu, which made him look down upon from his heart.


    "Are you Han Yu?" Zhao Yuchuan asked, feeling the scorn of Han Yumu, and frowned slightly.


    "It''s me!" Han Yu responded strongly. Although he was restrained, he could still speak. And he was not afraid.


    Zhao Yuchuan nodded and said, "I won''t kill you, but today I want to ask you for an explanation."


    Zhao Mingguang said: "Uncle Chuan, how about handing him over to me?"


    Zhao Mingguang hopes to look at Zhao Yuchuan. He can''t help but want to insult Han Yu.


    "Don''t be impatient." Zhao Yuchuan road.


    Sun Dahu flew to Han Yu and stood beside him. He asked, "what do you want to ask for?"


    Zhao Yuchuan looked at Han Yu and said, "the three of them were killed by you. You should compensate and apologize for them."


    Han Yu sneered: "specific because of what, you can ask them, see whether they are good or not to say things that day."


    Zhao Yuchuan looked at Zhao Mingchen. Zhao Mingchen''s face became a little complicated. Zhao Mingxi was still arrogant. Zhao Mingguang sneered and said, "what else to say? It''s an indisputable fact that you killed our mount secretly. What else do you want to argue about?"


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted.


    "Uncle Chuan, such a mean person, don''t dirty your hands, let me deal with him." Zhao Mingguang''s eyes flashed a vicious color.


    "Dare you Sun Dahu raised his eyebrows and cried in a deep voice.


    Zhao Mingguang can''t help being scared. He looks at Zhao Yuchuan for help. Sun Dahu is there. He really dares not go there.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way." Zhao Yuchuan rebuked.


    "If you want me to get out of the way, ask the stick in my hand first!" Sun Dahu jumps away, and the Ruyi measuring stick in his hand rises rapidly and falls from the sky and smashes at Zhao Yuchuan.


    Under the huge stick, Zhao Yuchuan was as small as a mole ant.


    However, Zhao Yuchuan was just a fan of his sleeve. A wave of air hit Ruyi''s measuring stick, which made him fly out of sun Dahu''s hands and smashed several mountains along the way.


    Zhao Yuchuan is an expert of Wu Emperor''s three levels. He is not sun Dahu''s match at all.


    Zhao Mingguang sneered and walked towards Han Yu step by step. Supported by Zhao Yuchuan, he could take revenge and vent his anger boldly.


    "Damn it!"


    Once again, sun Dahu was very angry. He looked at Zhao Yuchuan and stood by Han Yu.


    "Big fool, don''t be unkind. Uncle Chuan has been merciful to you twice. If you don''t go away, do you want uncle Chuan to kill you for the third time?" Zhao Mingguang sarcastically looks at Sun Dahu Tao."A weak man hiding behind others dares to satirize Laozi. Where do you come from?" Sun Dahu was furious.


    Zhao Mingguang shook his face and clenched his fist tightly. He was very angry in his heart. He thought, "I''m not your opponent. I won''t touch you, but I''ll give Han Yu ten times the humiliation of today."


    With this in mind, Zhao Mingguang secretly took a bad breath, and his face gradually became more and more wonderful. Regardless of sun Dahu, he looked at Han Yu and said, "Han, uncle Chuan said that if you don''t kill you, you won''t be killed. However, everything you do will pay a heavy price. Today is the time for your retribution


    "Shua!" On the mirror, a beam of light came out again to hold the monkey. Zhao Mingguang is more unscrupulous.


    Striding forward, he kicked the monkey on his waist and snorted, "didn''t you just be arrogant? Come and hit me


    "Zhao, you''d better kill me today, or I''ll beat you so much that your mother doesn''t recognize you." Sun Dahu was furious. Being held in a demon mirror, I can''t make it out.


    "Well, I''ll deal with you later!" Zhao Mingguang went to Han Yu with a bad complexion.


    "Zhao Yuchuan, is this the style of your Zhao family? I haven''t seen such a bully like you Han Yu glared at Zhao Yuchuan.


    Zhao Mingguang was insidious and vicious. Han Yu fell into his hands and was in a bad situation.


    "It''s just a plea. It''s all right to not kill you." Zhao Yuchuan was not ashamed at all.


    "Is that enough?"


    Zhao Mingguang''s finger pressed on the wound on Han Yu''s shoulder. Suddenly, Han Yu breathed cold air in pain. The wound was filled with blood.


    "This is just the beginning, I will take good care of you!" Zhao Mingguang''s mouth slightly rose, showing a cold smile.


    Zhao Yuchuan frowned. He didn''t like Zhao Mingguang''s acting style. However, Han Yu killed three mounts, which caused heavy losses to the Zhao family. It was also proper to teach Han Yu a lesson to speak out. Therefore, he did not speak out to stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Zhao Mingguang is insidious and vicious. Han Yu has fallen into his hands this time, and it''s over if he doesn''t die!"


    "The gratitude and resentment between the younger generation, the older generation, some of the Zhao family are too much."


    "Han Yu''s assassination of Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi''s Mount was the first, and he was not a bright man. Zhao Yuchuan just wanted justice, not Han Yu''s life. It was nothing to be seen."


    People talk in secret.


    Generally speaking, the way the masters of the upper generation treat the younger generation in this way is bound to become the laughing stock of the ancient level. However, Zhao Yuchuan had a cause, and we think it is understandable.


    After all, Han Yu''s ability lies there. With the abilities of Zhao Mingchen, Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang, I''m afraid we can''t get justice. What can I do if I can''t get justice? Don''t you care, nature is a big show.


    Zhao Mingguang constantly tortured Han Yu, and did everything in his power.


    Han Yu a wound, a wound by him pressed once, the whole body blood DC, has become a blood gourd. Some people can''t see it anymore.


    However, Han Yu was extremely hard-working. He didn''t say a word and looked at Zhao Mingguang coldly.


    "Surnamed Zhao, I will ask for my brother''s suffering ten times today." Sun Dahu is furious. Zhao Mingguang is too vicious, he looked beside all pain, all a burst of horror.


    "Well, take care of yourself first." Zhao Mingguang glanced at Sun Dahu coldly and pressed his finger on the wound on Han Yu''s chest.


    Han Yu''s sternum had already been shaken. Zhao Mingguang pressed it, and the sound of bone breaking suddenly sounded, and the blood was constantly gushing out.


    On Han Yu''s forehead, cold sweat rolled down like raindrops. His teeth trembled with pain, and he wanted to die.


    Zhao Mingguang, however, has no pity. The more painful Han Yu looks, the more he enjoys it.


    "Ah


    Sun Dahu was furious, murderous and roaring. I want to break free from the shackles of the light column, but the light column is too evil. No matter how hard sun Dahu tries, he can''t get rid of it.


    Sun Dahu''s eyes were red, and his tiger eyes widened. He looked at Zhao Yuchuan with hatred and roared, "let my brother go! Otherwise, I''ll kill one of your Zhao family. "


    If ordinary people say this, it will inevitably cause people to laugh. But Sun Dahu said that, but there is a certain deterrent. At least, the younger generation of Zhao family, there are few people who are the opponents of sun Dahu.


    Zhao Yuchuan frowned and said, "Mingguang, it''s almost OK."


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mingguang''s face was covered with a grim smile and said: "Han, what kind of consequences will it be if you say I give you a sword in Dantian?"


    Zhao Mingguang and refers to the sword, the blade huff and puff.


    "Boy, dare you!" Sun Dahu was startled. Dantian is the foundation of one''s cultivation. If it is abandoned, it will be over.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhao Mingguang raised his mouth slightly and stabbed Han Yu''s elixir quietly.


    "Han, you should think of today!" Zhao Mingguang was happy to blossom in his heart. It''s more refreshing to abandon Han Yu''s elixir field than to kill him.


    Han Yu did not change his face and looked at Zhao Mingguang coldly: "Zhao Mingguang, if I Han Yu doesn''t die today, I will certainly tear you into pieces one day!"


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly formed a storm all over his body, which was hitting Zhao Mingguang''s chest.


    "Ah


    Zhao Mingguang uttered a scream and spat blood in his mouth. His body was like a kite flying upside down. Next to Han Yu, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Everyone is very surprised, who dares in front of Zhao Yuchuan, under the light of Zhao Mingguang so heavy hand. Although he didn''t kill Zhao Mingguang, it was enough for him.


    After seeing the visitors, everyone was stunned, and the people in Wuji hall felt incredible.


    He was wearing a white robe and carrying a big black iron sword. The whole person was as hard and cold as his sword. It was the Palace Sun of Wuji hall.


    At this time, we found that many old masters had come out of the cloud palace. It seems that the exploration of the tomb of the sage has come to an end.


    "Gong Chaoyang, what do you mean?" Zhao Yuchuan frowned and asked coldly.


    "A Martial Emperor triple master, holding the top emperor''s soldiers, started to a younger generation, I also want to ask, what do you mean?" Gong Chaoyang Road, the voice is colder than his people.


    "I''m afraid you can''t control what I do?" Zhao Yuchuan said in a deep voice.


    In terms of seniority, Gong Chaoyang is still his predecessor. However, Gong Chaoyang beat Zhao Mingguang seriously and made him angry.


    "Is it that I killed the young man of your Zhao family, and you can''t control it?" Gong Chaoyang''s strong way.


    As soon as this word comes out, the people of Zhao family are all Yilin.


    Ancient forces who do not know, Gong Chaoyang is an alternative, has always been unscrupulous, not in accordance with common sense. And he did what he said.


    "What do you mean? As far as I know, Han Yu and you have a lot of gratitude and resentment? " Zhao Yuchuan''s expression became dignified."The gratitude and resentment between my Wuji temple and Han Yu have been written off in the malegobi. Now, he''s my brother Gongchaoyang road.


    There was something strange in my heart when I said "brother".


    Many people have been shocked by this remark. Gong Chaoyang, who is nearly 200 years old, is an incredible brother to Han Yu.


    Infinite son lenglengleng standing in place, the heart of five flavors mixed into.


    "No wonder he ordered no one to move Han Yu after he went back. There was such a reason. I don''t know what ability Han Yu has to let him, who has always been arrogant, bow to him? "


    Endless question marks in the heart of the infinite son.


    "Shua!" The light beam on Han Yu and sun Dahu was taken back.


    "Today, for your sake, give him a break." Zhao Yuchuan looks at the palace Chaoyang Road.


    However, Gong Chaoyang didn''t pay attention to him, so he quickly helped Han Yu.


    Looking at Han Yu''s festering wound, sun Dahu''s lung would explode with anger, glared at Zhao Yuchuan and said, "today''s account, our brother will definitely ask for it back."


    Zhao Yuchuan put away the mirror and despised the monkey.


    Although sun Dahu and Han Yu have shown extraordinary potential, people born in the imperial family never know how to write.


    "Master, do you want me to kill Zhao Mingguang and give you this evil spirit?" Gong Chaoyang speaks to Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook his head, Zhao Mingguang, he will do it himself.


    A strong energy into Han Yu''s body, Gong Chaoyang began to heal Han Yu.


    People around did not leave, strange looking at Palace Chaoyang and Han Yu. Such two men are brothers, which is really the end of the world. Both are curious about how Gong Chaoyang and Han Yu became brothers.


    If you let us know that Gong Chaoyang and Han Yu are not brothers, but master apprentice relationship, and Han Yu is still a master, I''m afraid the whole ancient level will be fried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Uncle Chaoyang." Wuji Shengzi walked forward a few steps and arched the Gongshou road to the palace Chaoyang.


    Gong Chaoyang saw Wuji Shengzi and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he was hurt so badly. But did not ask more, just gently nodded.


    "Uncle Chaoyang, Pang Xuan and LV Chenhao were killed by Han Yu!" The infinite son has some complicated Tao.


    "Who are Pang Xuan and LV Chenhao?" Gong Chaoyang asked in doubt.


    "Er..." Wu Ji Sheng Zi is a little speechless. Gong Chaoyang pursues Kendo wholeheartedly. He doesn''t care about the affairs in the sect and knows little about the younger generation. "Pang Xuan is the younger daughter of Pang Shishu, and LV Chenhao is his disciple."


    "Oh Palace Chaoyang light response a, did not have any expression.


    This indifference surprised countless people. This is how people of their own sect were killed.


    "Alas..." The infinite son sighed. Gong Chaoyang is like this. No one can help it.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu stopped the injury, glanced coldly at the Zhao family and turned away.


    Gong Chaoyang didn''t say a word and followed Han Yu. It looks like Han Yu is the elder brother, he is the younger brother.


    "Remember what I said today, you''d better hide in Zhao''s house and never come out." Sun Dahu glanced at Zhao''s young disciple, and finally took a provocative look at Zhao Yuchuan. He turned and left domineering.


    "Han Yu!"


    Suddenly, an explosion came from the inside of the tomb. The sound seemed to shake the sky down. For a moment, it started to vibrate wildly in the area of hundreds of miles.


    There was a mass of brown light, like the stars rushing madly.


    A strong breath, like a flood, where the mountain burst to pieces. A lot of people were overturned and coughed blood.


    An old man with a full face, bloodshot and murderous eyes. It was Pang Xuan''s father, Pang Taishi.


    "Han Yu, you dare to kill my daughter and disciples, die!"


    Pang Taishi did not talk nonsense and bombarded Han Yu with one hand. The terrible palm wind makes the void shake like a picture.


    "Wu Huang Si Chong?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Pang Taishi''s momentum is really too strong, that King''s presence in the world, tens of miles away can make people breathless.


    Without hesitation, Gong Chaoyang took a step to block Han Yu and sun Dahu behind him and met him with one hand.


    "Boom


    The two palms collided with each other, and the terrible explosion made some onlookers scream. What''s more, he was shocked to cough up blood and died on the spot.


    The formation of the air wave was even more terrifying. It swept away and destroyed all the way. Only in a moment, the area of a hundred miles was razed to the ground.


    If not for the old masters, many of them would have died in this encounter.


    "Junior brother Chaoyang, what are you doing?" Pang asked angrily, her eyes wide open.


    "Han Yu is my brother. You can''t kill him!" Gong Chaoyang responded in a low voice.


    "Did you know he killed my daughter?" Master Pang roared.


    "You can''t kill him!" Gong Chaoyang''s resolute way.


    "You are a callous man. I can''t kill him, can I? I''ll kill you first today!" Pang Taishi has been furious. Anyone who prevents him from killing Han Yu will die.


    "Boom


    Once again, fight with the fierce Gong Tian.


    "It''s interesting to see the same family fighting each other." Let''s start with an old master.


    In addition to the people of Wuji hall, the rest of the ancient sects have a mentality of watching the opera.


    Sun Dahu takes Han Yu back to the distance to protect the Dharma for Han Yu. Han Yu stealthily swallows a few drops of the blood of the five element spirit rabbit and begins to heal.


    "Second brother, you are a powerful brother. Although you can''t compare with your opponent, you can fight as well as you can." Sun Dahu gazed at the battlefield and sighed.


    Gong Chaoyang is the triple cultivation of Wu Emperor, while Pang Taishi is the cultivation of Wu Emperor''s quadruple, which is one level higher than him.


    In this era of no saints, the realm of Emperor Wu is the peak of martial arts pursued by practitioners. Anyone who can break through to the realm of Emperor Wu is a genius among the geniuses. Everyone has a terrible and incomparable means.


    In the realm of Emperor Wu, it can be said that he wants to cross the level to fight a war.


    For practitioners, the realm of Emperor Wu is back to the original state of cultivation. Almost all of them are strong who are highly cultivated. Unlike Wu Zun and Wu Wang, as long as they are highly qualified, they can fight against each other by leaps and bounds.


    But Gong Chaoyang, in the weak cultivation of a level, can also and Pang Taishi fight inseparable, we can see its degree of terror. It is worthy of being praised as a rare Kendo genius in Wuji hall for thousands of years.


    At Gong Chaoyang''s age, if he had not spent most of his time on Kendo research, his accomplishments would have been more than now. However, it also has advantages. His cultivation is very solid, and his sword skill is superior to ordinary people, which is his killing move."Shua Shua..."


    The terrifying sword goes from heaven to earth. Gong Chaoyang and Pang Taishi are both masters of sword.


    "Gong Chaoyang is worthy of being a genius of swordsmanship. The same swordsmanship is performed by master Bi Pang, who is also superb." An old master''s eyes were burning, and he was surprised by Gong Chaoyang''s sword technique.


    "Today, no matter who wins or loses, the Wuji hall will not be stable, and the good play is still ahead." Some people gloated.


    "Stop it all!"


    All of a sudden, the promise of the son of a burst drink, actually is directly toward the battlefield.


    All of us were shocked. If we rushed to the place with the strength of the infinite son, we would surely die. His overbearing and fearless spirit has also attracted many people''s praise.


    Although Wuji Shengzi is a young man and the descendant of Gong Chaoyang and Pang Taishi, his status in Wuji hall is not inferior to or even higher than that of the two.


    As the helmsman of Wuji hall in the future, it will become a laughing stock in the world if they don''t come forward to stop their own masters fighting each other.


    Seeing this, Gong Chaoyang and Pang Taishi both jump their eyebrows and stop fighting in a hurry.


    Wu Ji Sheng Zi flew directly to the two of them. He glanced at them angrily and said, "you want all the people in the world to see the jokes of Wuji temple?"


    The promise of the son, let palace Chaoyang and Pang Taishi''s body is a tremor.


    Master Pang had recovered some sense, but when he thought about his daughter''s tragedy, he was furious and said, "son, my daughter can''t die in vain!"


    Palace Chaoyang cold way: "Han Yu cannot kill!"


    Wuji Shengzi is hard to deal with for a while. Naturally, he wants to kill Han Yu. However, Gong Chaoyang is a man with a dead brain. No one wants to waver in what he believes. If we say who can manage the temple Chaoyang, it is only the contemporary hall master.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it. Master will give you a satisfactory explanation." Wuji Shengzi looks at Pang Taishi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Master Pang thought for a while and said, "I listen to the son."


    With that, he glanced at the palace Chaoyang angrily and snorted heavily.


    Wuji Shengzi turned to Gong Chaoyang and said, "how about taking Han Yu back to Wuji hall and giving it to the master?"


    Gong Chaoyang said, "no way."


    Wuji Shengzi frowned, and he could not force Gong Chaoyang. Even if forced, Gong Chaoyang would not listen to him.


    Pang Tai Shi rebuked: "you are afraid, because you did not pay attention, you are afraid not to protect him?"


    Gong Chaoyang said: "today''s matter, I will go back to give you a satisfactory answer."


    The infinite son looked at Mrs. Pang.


    "Then I''ll see how you can give me a satisfactory answer," said Pang


    He glanced at Han Yu coldly. He moved his body and flew out of the tomb. Soon he disappeared into the sky.


    Gong Chaoyang flies to the side of Han Yu and helps Han Yu rise to the sky. He soon disappears in everyone''s sight.


    Wuji Shengzi stood in place, frowning. If this matter is not handled properly, the Wuji temple is likely to have civil strife and feel heavy for a moment.


    "Why on earth did he want to keep Han Yu even though he was guilty of betraying his classmates?" The infinite son looked at the sky from afar, stupefied.


    Wuji Shengzi is worthy of inheritor of Wuji temple in the future. At this time, he has completely suppressed his personal enmity with Han Yu and began to think about the future of Wuji hall.


    The onlookers were sorry that they didn''t see what they wanted to see. At the request of the old masters, everyone left the tomb of the sage one after another.


    This is the end of the tomb of the saints.


    No one knows what those old masters got when they entered the depths of the saint''s tomb, and whose hand did the legendary elixir fall into.


    The matter of the tomb of the sage has come to an end, but there are still many speculations about who the treasure belongs to.


    Some people guess it''s the Zhao family, some people guess it''s the Wuji hall, and some people guess it''s the boundless holy land; anyway, the ancient forces who went in guessed it once again. No one has enough evidence to convince others. They are all relying on their own conjectures.


    Han Yu won the ancient books from four top figures of the young generation, and fought with Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi for thousands of miles. It was like a strong wind sweeping through the Xiling mountains and became the object of worship of countless young people.


    People who are not from the ancient forces regard Han Yu as a divine general who represents them to challenge the dignity of ancient forces.


    For a while, Han Yu was famous.


    The long lost abnormal twins are taken out again and talked about with relish.


    The younger generation of ancient forces has become more active. The veil of ancient forces also gradually lifted, and they gradually integrated into this world.


    It should be that the older generation of the ancient forces came out to discipline them. The young disciples of the ancient forces exploited the rest of the forces, and the impression of the ancient forces on the world gradually improved.


    Some ancient forces also actively recruited some first-class sects to join, and were willing to pass on the invincible law to the subordinate sects. It caused a lot of fluctuations, and some sects announced that Chengfu was under the relevant ancient forces, and a frenzy of cultivation began.


    In a mountain forest in Xiling, Han Yu, sun Dahu and Gong Chaoyang sit face to face and sit on their knees. For the external disturbance, they are not very clear, these days, Han Yu are healing, now the injury has recovered.


    "Chaoyang, have you entered the deepest part of the saint''s tomb?" Han Yu asked. It is said that there may be holy medicine in the tomb of the sage, but Han Yu has always been thinking about it.


    Tianlao''s body was injured by Taoism. Only medicinal materials of holy drug level can be completely cured.


    Gong Chaoyang said: "in, but an empty tomb."


    Sun Dahu looks at Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang strangely. He already knows the master apprentice relationship between Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang. He hasn''t adapted to it for many days.


    Han Yu frowned and sighed, "how can this happen?"


    Gong Chaoyang said: "the sage is sacred and inviolable. The owner of the tomb had expected that someone would find his tomb, so he chose to change his way to death. As for the elixir, it may not exist at all. It''s just a guess. "


    Han Yu nodded and did not think much. It doesn''t matter to him now, whether there''s holy medicine or not.


    Gong Chaoyang looked at Han Yu with some hope. Before he left, Han Yu promised him to come back and teach him Jidao sword. Can''t wait to ask: "master, you have recovered now, can you pass that set of Jidao sword to me?"


    Seeing Gong Chaoyang calling his master so smooth, sun Da Hou gives Han Yu a thumbs up.


    "I can pass it on to you, but before that, I have one more thing to ask you." For Gong Chaoyang''s character, Han Yu is still more recognized. Pass the sword to him, he will not betray Han Yu, he should respect Han Yu more.


    "Master, please say so." Gong Chaoyang was excited and sat up straight in a hurry. He had a certain posture to listen to the instruction.


    "What I asked you to investigate, how was your investigation?" Han Yu asked.


    "Er..." Gong Chaoyang was stunned and embarrassed. He said, "master, I should die. Not long after the master left, the tomb of the sage appeared. I actually killed that thing. "Han Yu is a little speechless.


    "I''ll go to Zhao''s now," Gong Chaoyang said in a hurry


    Then he stood up.


    Han Yu motioned to him not to be impatient and said, "let''s talk about it later. I''ll pass on the sword technique to you first."


    Gong Chaoyang shivered and looked at Han Yu strangely. He thought that Han Yu would find an excuse to drag on, but he didn''t expect to be so free and easy.


    He quickly raised his fist and bowed to Han Yu with gratitude and said, "yes."


    Gong Chaoyang has been waiting too long for this day.


    Han Yu arranged a huge trapped array to cover the whole hillside, and then he was ready to teach the sword technique. Sun also listened.


    Gong Chaoyang fight straight, hands together in the Dantian position, actually has been leaching cold sweat. It seems that when I was a child, I was excited and worried that I would not understand when I first listened to the sermon of the high school.


    Looking at Gong Chaoyang, Han Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Gong Chaoyang is very old, he always keeps a pure heart for sword technique.


    Han Yu said: "my set of sword technique is called Jietian Zhijian. I learned it from an ancient relic. There are no pithy formulas and no moves. It''s all from the understanding of the remaining sword skills, and now only about 10%


    When Han Yu was talking, he kept a careful observation of Gong Chaoyang. When he heard that Han Yu had only 10% of the total, a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but soon became hot again.


    Jidao sword, even if you master ten percent, it''s amazing.


    Han Yu said: "next, I will tell you the cultivation method I have learned. You can do what I say and understand it by yourself. How much you can understand and how much you will achieve in the future depends on your own


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    "Second brother, if I learn your swordsmanship, will I also call you master?" Sun Dahu joked.


    "You''d better learn it first." Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    Sun Dahu and Gong Chaoyang have the same qualifications. However, Jietian Zhijian is a Jidao sword technique. Even if Han Yu taught them his own experience, they did not practice the pithy formula and moves. It is not easy to learn them.


    "Listen up Han Yu has a straight face.


    Sun Dahu restrained his playful smile and showed his seriousness. Gong Chaoyang looked at Han Yu seriously, and his ears stood up.


    "Cutting off the sky refers to the sword, with the finger as the sword, with the finger to resist the Qi, the intention is that the Qi comes first, and the Qi comes before the sword..."


    Han Yu poured out his way to tell the two of the essence of the cut sword. Both of them keep every word firmly in mind.


    "Let me see if you can show it." Han Yu stepped aside.


    "After you, master." Gong Chaoyang made an invitation to sun Dahu.


    Sun big monkey grinned and pointed to the sword. His arm was raised and placed in front of his eyes. Suddenly, the wind was blowing all over his body. A blade of sword came out of his finger and turned into a sword.


    "How about it?" Sun Dahu looks at Han Yu.


    Han Yu shakes his head and turns into a finger sword. For people of their level, it''s a piece of cake. But it''s not so easy to cultivate the sword meaning of Jietian Zhijian.


    Sun Dahu was not discouraged. He turned to his sword and said, "Chaoyang, try it."


    Gong Chaoyang stepped forward two steps, slowly raised his arm, and pointed to the sword. Before long, his finger sword also spewed out a sword awn, but it was just a kind of ordinary finger sword.


    All of these were expected by Han Yu, who said: "there are no pithy formula and no sword moves. Even if I tell you what I have learned, you can''t understand the true meaning of Jietian Zhijian. Next, I''ll show you the sword of Jietian finger. You can watch it carefully and understand the swordsmanship with your heart. If you understand it, you will learn to cut off the sky and finger sword. "


    When Gong Chaoyang and sun Dahu retreat, Han Yu stands in the center and points to him as a sword. There is no vitality in his body. There is a terrible hurricane around him.


    This is the meaning of Jietian Zhijian.


    "Shua..." Suddenly, from Han Yu''s fingertips, a sword shot out. The awn is only a foot long, with a light purple thread in the middle.


    The sword is not big, but it exudes an incomparable breath, which seems to cut off the world.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The sword on Gong Chaoyang''s back began to vibrate involuntarily and was called.


    Gong Chaoyang and sun Dahu both have tight pupils, staring at the sword of Han Yu''s fingertips.


    This sword, let them feel a trace of fear from the bottom of their heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, Gong Chaoyang''s sword broke its scabbard and flew over Han Yu, spinning around Han Yu to dispatch him.


    "What a terrible sword technique!" Sun Dahu sighs.


    Gong Chaoyang''s sword, however, is a soldier of the lower rank emperor. It has its own spirit. Even if Gong Chaoyang doesn''t control it, it will also have a terrifying repulsion to external forces, but it is still controlled by Jietian Zhijian. We can see the horror of Jietian Zhijian.


    Han Yu''s face soon turned pale.


    Even if he is in full swing, he will soon use up the vitality in his body. This is the horror of Jidao sword.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu took a deep breath and the sword disappeared. At the foot of a stagger, only feel the whole body collapse.


    Gong Chaoyang''s sword chirped softly and flew back into his scabbard.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at Sun Dahu and Gong Chaoyang. They were like sleepwalking, intently comparing their fingers. Han Yu chuckled. They should have understood something. Without disturbing them, they stepped back to the side and sat cross legged. They secretly refined and recovered the medicinal materials.


    More than ten minutes later, sun came out of that state and went to Han Yu. He shook his head and sighed, "second brother, your swordsmanship is so exquisite that I can''t understand the essence of it at all."


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "this kind of sword technique can only be practiced by those who are destined for it. Don''t be too discouraged. Study it slowly."


    Sun Dahu nodded, sat cross legged beside Han Yu, looked at Gong Chaoyang and said, "you are an old apprentice. You have a good aptitude. You have a deep research on kendo. It seems that you can get some harvest."


    Han Yu nodded, and his eyes were full of expectation. Now that he has accepted Gong Chaoyang as his disciple, Han Yu also hopes that he can get something.


    It took more than an hour for Gong Chaoyang to wake up from that kind of state. With a touch of joy on his face, he ran over and knelt down in front of Han Yu and said, "master, I really want to understand something."


    At this time, Gong Chaoyang is like a child who gets something he likes very much.


    "Then you can study it well. There are so many things I can pass on to you." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Gong Chaoyang heavily nodded and said, "I will never let my master down."There was a strong confidence in my eyes.


    Then he said, "master, I want to practice Jietian finger sword in the closed door. I''m afraid I will not be able to accompany you around for some time."


    Han Yu pondered for a moment and said, "before you close the door, you should go and solve the affairs of Mrs. Pang first."


    Gong Chaoyang did not hesitate to say: "yes, master."


    As expected by Han Yu, Gong Chaoyang showed more respect to Han Yu after receiving the sword skill taught by Han Yu. From the look between the eyebrows, you can see.


    After Han Yu recovered, several people left the place, and the Hougong Chaoyang rushed back to the Wuji hall. Han Yu and sun Dahu went to Tianchan.


    On the way, Han Yu hunted a monster and barbecued in the mountains.


    When the meat was roasted, he and sun had a long talk. Before, because of the palace Chaoyang in, some words are not easy to say.


    Sun Dahu said that after he left liuyunzong, he arrived in Wuzhou all the way, and what happened in Wuzhou. What he has experienced, can be said to be thrilling, ups and downs, several times almost died.


    Han Yu talked about some things sun experienced after he left. Compared with sun Dahu''s more legendary color, I heard that sun Dahu left a cold sweat again and again, and could not help cheering after he saved himself from danger.


    When the barbecue was cooked, they picked it off and were ready to eat and chat.


    "I have half a bottle of good wine here!" Han Yu took out the wine vessels he had captured from the tomb of the sage.


    Sun Dahu''s eyes brightened. He took a wine glass and sighed, "what a beautiful blue and white porcelain wine cup, or a magic weapon of the middle rank of the emperor''s army?"


    Sun Dahu was a little inconceivable and asked, "second brother, where did you get this wine vessel?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s in the tomb of the sage. The wine in this bottle is a good thing of great value. " Han Yu shook the wine bottle.


    Sun big monkey licked his lips and said, "even if there is a bubble of urine in it, it''s worth a lot of money. I can''t wait to have a taste of it."


    Sun Dahu quickly handed the wine cup to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Han Yu said with a smile, "what if it''s really urine?"


    "I drink urine, too," Sun said


    Han Yu burst into laughter, and his vitality poured into the wine bottle. This wine bottle is a magic weapon of the middle rank King''s army level. The wine can only be poured out after being urged.


    With the injection of vitality, the wine bottle recovers. For a moment, the blue light was so strong that the fairy above seemed to jump down and fly away at any time.


    The wine bottle is urged to a certain extent, the seal on the mouth is opened, and Han Yu shifts the bottle, and the wine inside is poured out.


    This is a kind of milky white wine, just like milk, with attractive fragrance. Wine into the glass, suddenly emit light, white light, gradually into red, orange, green, blue, purple and other colors. For a moment, the clouds were dense and beautiful.


    It seems that what is in the cup is not wine, but the nectar from heaven, the colorful God sand.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the glass.


    Both Han Yu and sun Dahu were stunned. They shot two rays of light in their eyes and broke through the rosy clouds. When they saw the situation inside, they were stunned.


    Inside the wine cup, it seems that it has turned into a vast lake, and the dense glow turns out to be a colorful snake, hovering on the water surface, lifelike.


    Han Yu and sun Dahu look at each other and wonder if this is still wine?


    "Second brother, I won''t wait for you. I''ll try this xianniang." Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, sun raised his glass and drank the wine.


    After drinking, he could not help smacking his lips and shouting "good wine".


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, sun''s face turned red in an instant, because his skin was already black and began to turn purple. The whole person seemed to be on fire.


    Sun Dahu shook his head vaguely, and his face was covered with sweat.


    "This wine is so strong!" Monkey Sun said vaguely and fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    Han Yu quickly put down the bottle and went to check on Sun Dahu.


    There is a powerful force in sun''s body, which is going through the river. It''s powerful, but it''s harmless to sun''s body. On the contrary, it''s good for him.


    It''s all the energy he drinks.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Han Yu lifted up the wine bottle, and there was a big wave in his heart.


    Sun Dahu is the master of King Wu''s Jiuchong. There is almost no wine that can make him drunk in the world. He is drunk after a cup, and he is still drunk.


    Han Yu swallowed his mouth and poured a cup of wine.


    The wine in his glass, just like sun Dahu''s just now, is full of splendor and the snake roars.


    Han Yu tasted a little, and suddenly his mouth was full of fragrance and his mouth was full of fluid. This is definitely the best wine Han Yu has ever drunk in his life.


    He just drank a little, but after entering the abdomen, it turned into a group of terrible energy, which made his abdomen dry and hot. He wanted to take off his clothes and jump into the river.


    "Shua!"


    The black hole erupts the terrible swallowing power, swallowing the energy. However, it is not the part of energy, such as fragrance and wine strength. The black hole did not swallow up all of them, but some remained in Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s face turned red instantly.


    "I haven''t felt drunk for a long time!"


    Han Yu drank all the wine left in the cup.


    No matter how good the wine was, the strength of the wine was limited. When Han Yu swallowed it, he was swallowed up by the black hole. But the strength of this wine is too strong, and a large part of it will remain in the body.


    Han Yu''s body, for a moment, suddenly turned upside down. What he swallowed seemed not a glass of wine, but a colorful python. But soon, the terrible energy was swallowed up by the black hole.


    Han Yu''s face, already flushed, seems to be bleeding at any time. His head is already dizzy, sitting on the ground began to shake his head.


    Fortunately, the black hole swallowed up part of the wine strength, otherwise he would be as drunk as sun Dahu.


    Han Yu put away the wine bottle and glass and lay on the ground with his back on his back. This kind of narcissistic feeling was very cool.


    The next morning, Han Yu''s strength of wine dissipated completely, while sun Dahu was still lying on the ground, snoring soundly.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, and Longba''s Bible was running for a week, and his fatigue disappeared.


    He took out the bottle and opened it curiously. After pouring two cups, it seemed that the wine inside did not change much.


    "This wine bottle is a magic weapon of space. It''s not much to look at, but it''s actually a lot. Now the remaining wine should still have thousands of kilograms. It''s really good!"


    After thinking about how often I can taste this kind of wine, Han Yu thought it was really wonderful.


    He couldn''t help swallowing. He recalled the feeling of yesterday and wanted to have a drink now.


    However, Han Yu was very restrained and put the bottle away. This wine contains the energy of terror. Only one drink yesterday made Han Yu''s strength grow a lot. If you drink more, I''m afraid it will break through.Although breakthrough is a good thing, Han Yu''s current focus is still down-to-earth, step by step to lay a good foundation.


    "The black hole has swallowed up most of the energy, and my accomplishments have been improved a lot. Don''t break through, brother?" Han Yu turned to look at Sun Dahu.


    Sun monkey''s energy has not been exhausted, but his body is beginning to emit a faint golden light, and the breath is slowly climbing.


    In the end, he directly reached the peak of King Wu and touched the barrier of his realm. His breath didn''t rise, it was there.


    "King Wu''s nine breakthroughs to the realm of Emperor Wu is a breakthrough in a great realm. There are too many things involved in it. It is not a breakthrough that can be achieved if the vitality of the body reaches a certain amount. If it''s a small realm, maybe big brother has already broken through this time! "


    Although he knew the strength of the wine, Han Yu was still stunned.


    Sun Dahu was ok, so Han Yu stopped paying attention to it. He took out the ancient books and prepared to read them.


    This ancient book is made of unknown materials. It is like holding silk and satin in hand, but it is extremely tough and has not been destroyed in the storm of the war.


    "Thousand Buddhas'' fingerprints, low-level supernatural powers of the earth level!"


    Han Yu smiles and opens the cover.


    The first page introduces the origin of the thousand Buddha fingerprints, which are all in ancient Chinese.


    The thousand Buddha handprint is a magical power created by an ancient sage. It has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is impossible to verify who created it. It''s just a guess. It''s a list of names of ancient saints.


    It seems that the thousand Buddha fingerprints were sorted out by later generations.


    After reading the basic introduction at will, Han Yu turned to page 5. Starting from page 5 is an introduction to the supernatural powers.


    "As the name implies, the great fingerprints of Thousand Buddhas can be transformed into thousands of Buddhas by practicing great accomplishments. The Thousand Buddhas clapped their palms together and destroyed the heaven and earth..."


    Han Yu was very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    The complete set of thousand Buddha fingerprints has only one form. Ten Buddhas can be regarded as an introduction, a hundred Buddhas can be transformed into a small success, and a Thousand Buddhas can be transformed into a great success.


    Although it is a low-level supernatural power of the earth level, it is absolutely comparable to the General intermediate level magic power in terms of power.


    The conditions for practicing the Thousand Buddhas'' grand handprint are also extremely harsh. First of all, they must have the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu. Secondly, the physical body must reach a certain degree and be able to withstand the repercussions brought about by the exertion of the thousand Buddha fingerprints.


    First, Han Yu has not; second, Han Yu has. His flesh body, however, is stronger than the general Martial Emperor''s three or four heavy masters.


    Since his practice, Han Yu has practiced many leapfrog martial arts and magical powers. Therefore, although his cultivation has not reached the standard, Han Yu does not think that he can not practice now.


    Han Yu began to study the cultivation methods carefully, and every word was recorded in his mind. Before long, Han Yu looked at all the cultivation methods.


    The cultivation methods include mind method and move. Although there is only one move, the process is rather complicated. What''s more, the mental method is very mysterious. After reading it, Han Yu could not understand 13 points.


    There are still a few pages to open. It''s a record of transfiguration.


    Han Yu glanced at it quickly, but he couldn''t help moving.


    This is different from the general face changing surgery. It can not only change the appearance, but also change the skeleton. The most important thing is that it can change the breath and make people change dramatically.


    With this kind of face changing technique, even if the other party is a Qi Tianshi who is familiar with you, you may not be able to recognize you.


    Moreover, this transfiguration skill only needs the seven fold cultivation of King Wu.


    "Practice this transfiguration first!" Han Yu made a decision in an instant.


    With this transfiguration, there is no need for a human skin mask any more. Moreover, this face changing technique is much more advanced than the human skin mask.


    Han Yu began to seriously study face changing.


    There are three parts in the operation: first, facial changes; second, retraction of muscles and bones; third, change of breath.


    The first thing to do is to open up all the facial meridians and control the expansion and contraction of the meridians with vitality.


    This is not difficult for Han Yu. It took Han Yu only half a day to get through all the meridians on his face, and then the vitality surged into the meridians to control the amount of vitality, so that different meridians can form different thicknesses, which can change the face.


    Han Yu moved with his heart, and his face began to change.


    At this time, sun woke up in a daze. When he opened his eyes, he saw a young man with a square face sitting beside him. Surprised, he suddenly sat up and asked, "who are you?"


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at Sun Dahu with a smile. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, he felt a familiar smile. Sun Dahu was stunned and asked in some uncertain ways, "are you the second brother?"


    Han Yu''s face changed and became the same as before.


    "Shit, how do you do it? You can change your looks when you say so?" Sun Dahu''s eyes widened. He thought he was drunk, and he was dazzled.


    "It''s face changing." Han Yudao.


    Sun Dahu nodded with relief and asked, "how can you suddenly change your face?"


    Han Yu said: "just learned a kind of transfiguration, try to change face, you just wake up."


    "How long did I sleep?" Sun asked


    Han Yu said: "two days."


    Sun Dahu was stunned for a moment and exclaimed, "my second brother, your wine is so strong that you are drunk."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "what is this? Look at your cultivation."


    Sun Dahu ran his mind method suspiciously. His inner vitality was surging and his eyes widened. He exclaimed: "I have reached the peak of King Wu, and I am about to enter the realm of Emperor Wu? This Just because of a glass of wine? "


    Sun Dahu looks at Han Yu and feels as if he has passed away.


    Han Yu nodded seriously and said, "yes."


    "My God, isn''t it terrible? A glass of wine is worth three strains and nine grade medicines Sun big monkey smacked his lips, and suddenly his eyes flashed at Han Yu and said, "second brother, pour some more for me to taste, and see if I can break through the realm of Emperor Wu in one breath."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "if the Emperor Wu''s realm is so good, then there won''t be so many talents who are blocked out of this gate and can''t take that step in his whole life. You''d better consolidate your accomplishments and wait for the right opportunity to break through. "


    Sun Dahu thought it was. He nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s not so easy to break through the realm of Emperor Wu. If you drink this wine, you''ll be blind. Keep it first and drink it later."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "there is a lot of wine. I can pour you another cup, but I''m afraid you will sleep again after drinking it."


    Although now, in the state of sun Dahu, drinking wine into his stomach, most of that terrible energy will be wasted, but Han Yu doesn''t care about this.


    "I don''t think so. It''s a pity to waste it." Sun Dahu hesitated.With a faint smile, Han Yu took out the wine container, poured half a cup to sun Dahu, and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be drunk. Half a cup should be OK."


    Sun big monkey rubbed his hands, happily took over the glass, and said: "you also pour half a cup, our brothers bang one."


    Han Yu poured half a cup and drank to sun Dahu.


    This time, sun learned to be smart and tasted the wine slowly. After half a cup of wine, his face turned purple, but he was not drunk, but he began to speak with a big tongue.


    Keep talking with Han Yu.


    As soon as sun Dahu opened his words, he couldn''t stop. His posture was quite like the second in heaven and the first in him.


    In Shengya, the holy land of the douzhan holy monkey clan, sun Dahu got the inheritance of the douzhan holy monkey clan, and his blood power was greatly revived. By this time, it had recovered to 90%. It is only 10% short of the final incarnation of fighting holy monkey, with boundless combat power.


    There are admonitions on the holy Cliff: 90% depends on talent, 10% depends on Qi.


    That is to say, the inheritance on the holy cliff and sun Dahu''s talent can help him recover 90% of his blood power. The final 10% depends on his nature.


    Therefore, before he could fully recover his blood power, he left the holy cliff.


    Han Yu is happy for sun Dahu.


    90% of the blood of ancient gods and beasts is already great. Second only to the ancient god beast and the invincible system, it is more terrible than the king.


    At the end of the day, sun was a little sad. He didn''t find his grandfather.


    According to the old monkey, his grandfather was indeed hunted down at that time. It is likely that he went to Jingzhou because he avoided the enemy. But the specific person, the old monkey did not say, it is not clear that he did not know, or did not want to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Before sun big monkey left the demon Huangling mountain, the old monkey told him not to worry, saying that his grandfather would appear one day. But sun was always upset and worried about his grandfather''s situation.


    Han Yu told sun Da Bao about sun Da Bao and said his guess.


    After hearing this, sun was very excited and felt that Han Yu''s family might be related to him.


    Unfortunately, Han Yu didn''t know where sun Da Bao came from. It was not easy to find him.


    After two days and nights of long talk, the two brothers are still in the air. Decided to find a good place to live and have a good chat.


    In that place, Han Yu naturally chose Tianchan.


    Han Yu is married and would like to introduce three ladies to sun Dahu. Sun Dahu was so happy for Han Yu that he went to Tianchan with Han Yu.


    Sun Dahu also told Han Yu an important news, that is, there are at least four forces in the demon emperor mountain, which are comparable to the ancient forces. Among them, Han Yu knows that the white tiger race is comparable to the ancient power of the race.


    This news makes Han Yu very surprised. If the whole demon emperor mountain is comparable to an ancient power, Han Yu doesn''t think there is anything. But at least four forces are comparable to the ancient sects, which is incredible.


    The Phoenix family is the ancient family that comes out of the demon Huangling mountain. The blood of the ancient Phoenix is flowing in the body.


    In the demon emperor mountain, there is a big secret. It''s the secret that allows those demon clans comparable to ancient forces to live in the same area at the same time.


    Sun once wanted to sneak into the area to have a look. He was in big trouble. If it hadn''t been for the old monkey, he would have been killed.


    "I suspect that the secret of the burial in that area is likely to be the opportunity for sanctification in the coming great age." Finally, sun made such a guess.


    What he said before is too shocking for Han Yu. This sentence makes Han Yu jump.


    "The chance to become a saint?" Han Yu chewed these words silently.


    What sun Dahu said is not unreasonable. The place that can let at least four demon clans comparable to the ancient forces to protect together contains the greatest secret.


    "Second brother, is there something in your heart?" Sun Dahu looks at Han Yudao with a smile.


    "It''s exciting. I want to see it now." Han Yudao.


    "I''d like to go, too. But we''re going to die now. We''d better practice. When we''re strong, we''ll go again. If we can become saints together, it will be a beautiful talk for ages." The way sun longed for.


    Han Yu smiles and yearns for it.


    A few days later, Han Yu and sun Dahu arrived at Tianchan sect. Han Yu did not disturb Tianchan and went directly to Tianchan.


    For Han Yu and sun Dahu, the defense of Tianchan religion is just like a virtual existence.


    Entering the core area, suddenly three people walking down the mountain attracted Han Yu''s attention. Han Yu winked at Sun Dahu, and they hid.


    They are an old man, a middle-aged man and a young man. Young Han Yu also knew Pang Guang, a disciple of Wuji Hall who had come to Tianchan to knock on the bamboo pole and was knocked by Han Yu.


    "Father, Yin Jinchan is a little person who is too disrespectful. You should come forward in person and dare to sweep us out of the house. What a shame!" Middle aged man angry way.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for Xiaoguang''s face, I must teach this girl a good lesson!" The old man''s face was a little red. It seemed that he was very angry.


    When the disciples of Tianchan sect around them heard these two people talking about their own leader, they were both angry and speechless. They know that these people come from ancient forces, and they can''t afford to provoke them.


    Two elders are very angry, Pang Guang is a face of intoxication, a look of restless.


    Two people looked at Pang Guang and both sighed. The middle-aged man patted Pang Guang on the back of his head and said in a sullen voice: "look at your unpromising appearance. People dare to refute your grandfather''s face. You don''t know what it means."


    Pang Guang ran to the old man, took the old man''s arm and begged: "grandfather, you can see that Yin Jinchan is not only beautiful, but also has extraordinary talent. At a young age, he has reached the level of nine levels of King Wu. Compared with the talents in Wuji hall, he is not weak. If she can become the daughter-in-law of her grandson, it will be a great good thing for her grandson and our family. "


    "Today she dares not to give her grandfather face because of her pride. When she marries her grandson, the grandson will ask her to apologize to him and be filial to him."


    Hearing this, the old man could not help but be happy, and his anger was relieved. He said, "the young man has a little temper, but it''s normal. I''m an old man. I don''t need to see her in the same way. Well, for your sake, I''ll come back later, and I''ll marry the little girl into our Pang family. "


    "How kind of you, granddad!" Pang Guanglian was almost happy to bloom.


    "It turns out that you''re interested in Zen. Hum, you don''t need to pee to take care of yourself." Han Yu turned his lips in disdain. Tian Zen is his female servant girl. He has the final say to marry him.They went up the mountain from the other side, and the main hall of Tianchan was on this mountain. Behind the mountain is Tianchan''s bedroom, Narcissus and others live in a palace not far away.


    Han Yu''s soul power went into the palace and found that the three girls were bathing. They could only take sun Dahu and go in as visitors.


    In their palace, there were many maids who served them. They didn''t know Han Yu and sun Dahu, and they didn''t care. They took them to the reception hall and one of them reported to them.


    Han Yu knew that the three were in the bath, so he told the servant girl that he was not in a hurry.


    Not long after Han Yu and sun Dahu sat down, a little white guy came in and looked at sun. His big eyes turned around and seemed to be thinking about who this seemingly familiar person was.


    "Don''t you recognize me, little horn?" Sun Dahu stood up laughing and went to the small corner.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiao Jiao pours at Sun Da monkey. He is very excited. He clearly recognizes sun Da monkey.


    "You little fellow, why are you still such a little bit?" Big Monkey Sun held the little horn and held it up.


    Xiao Jiao was not happy, and he yelled at Sun Dahu and slapped his paw on his arm.


    "Eight rank demon king?" Big Monkey Sun''s eyes widened. He was hurt by the small angle.


    It seems that I dare not look cool in the front corner.


    "Second brother, this little guy is a genius." Sun Dahu looks back at Han Yu and laughs.


    Han Yu stood up and walked over with a smile. Unexpectedly, Xiaojiao broke through again, which made him very happy. Not only did the strength of the little guy soar, but his blood power also recovered a lot. The golden feather on his head more than doubled than before Han Yu left. This is an excellent sign.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Before long, the servant girl who went to report came back and said that it was the three young ladies who refused to see the guests. Han Yu asked the maid to go down first, saying that they had to wait all the time.


    The servant girl saw that they were playing so well with the little pets of the three young ladies. She thought that they were not ordinary guests and did not dare to say anything more. She left them sitting in the living room while she went down to do her own business.


    After Han Yu left his servant girl, he asked sun Dahu to wait. He quietly walked to the bathroom.


    "What the hell are these three little girls doing?" Han Yu stealthily sneaks into the bathroom, where the clouds are rolling.


    The bathroom is equipped with a small deception array to avoid the spirit of Qi taking off Qi Tianshi''s breath and causing punishment.


    This little deception array was taught by Han Yu to shuiling''er. Those who are familiar with the way will enter the array.


    Inside is a huge bath, steaming hot, three women are playing with water.


    The three women are all beautiful women. They are perfect in body, appearance and skin. At this time, the water drops on the skin, and the skin color is white and red, which is a beautiful picture.


    The three girls didn''t find Han Yu coming in. Han Yu turned his mind and hid himself in a magic array. He went to the bath and squatted down, smiling and peeping.


    At this moment, from his point of view, the three girls have a unique flavor.


    "Two sisters, my husband has been away for such a long time and hasn''t come back. Do you want to miss him?"


    Shuiling''er swam to the opposite side of Han Yu, put his arms on the edge of the pool, and half of his body was exposed to the water, which made Han Yu swallow his mouth.


    Narcissus and masu swam in the past. They emerged from both sides of shuiling''er. They also leaned on the edge of the pool with their hands on it. For a moment, the three women''s bloodletting figures showed up in front of Han Yu, which made Han Yu''s stomach dry and hot.


    They have different figures and styles, but they are all unique creatures.


    "Yes Narcissus and masu almost agreed.


    In the eyes of the three girls, there is a strong sense of missing.


    "Well, I thought that after I came to Wuzhou, I could get tired of being with my husband every day. Unexpectedly, he left us here and went out to play by himself, which made us suffer from loneliness." Shuiling son cocked his mouth, some resentment.


    "Sister, husband, he has important things. You should be considerate of him." Masu''s understanding way.


    She is the second. She calls Narcissus sister and shuilinger her sister. She doesn''t need to add a name in front of her. She also knows that she is talking to shuiling''er. But Narcissus and Narcissus are the elder and the younger. When they talk, they have to add a name in front of them so that they can know who to talk to.


    "Yes, we have been used to it for a long time." The Narcissus laughed, her eyes full of tenderness and consideration.


    Han Yu is a little ashamed.


    "Two sisters, how about we play a game today?" The water spirit son Mou son turns.


    "What game?" Narcissus and masu are curious to look at Shuiling.


    "When we talk about our husband''s shortcomings, we can only say shortcomings. He who says the most shortcomings will win, and he who knows his husband best. " Shuilinger road.


    "Ah?" Narcissus and Marcus were both surprised.


    Han Yu was also surprised, but it was interesting to think about it. He looked at the three girls and listened silently.


    "My husband is so good. How can I have any shortcomings?" Narcissus.


    "Sister Su Su, it seems that sister xian''er has given up. Let''s compare it." Shuiling Er looks at masu and blinks.


    Masu secretly laughed and said, "well, it seems that my sister doesn''t know her husband so well, but I know many shortcomings of her husband."


    Narcissus was not satisfied with the way: "who said I do not understand, but we three sisters here quietly speak ill of her husband, not good?"


    Shuiling''er said: "on our three sisters, talk about whispering, what''s there. Sister xian''er, you are the eldest. You should speak first. "


    "Me? Forget it, Susu Narcissus.


    She was a gentle and kind-hearted person. She would not speak ill of others, let alone Han Yu. But on second thought, the three sisters are like one. It''s exciting to talk about Han Yu''s bad words, but it''s not a good start.


    Masu thought for a while and said, "our husband, everything is good, but sometimes it''s too impulsive."


    Narcissus and Narcissus thought they were and nodded.


    "Well, sister Su Su said one. It''s your turn, sister xian''er." Shuiling Dao, like a referee.


    "Ling''er, you''d better say it first." Narcissus.


    "Well, I''ll do it." The water spirit son way, "our husband ah, anything is good, is sometimes has so little arrogance!"


    Narcissus and marsupi both nodded.


    Shuilinger finished, and masu looked forward to Narcissus.


    Narcissus hesitated for a moment and said, "our husband, everything is good, but sometimes there is such a bit of lust."


    Shuilinger and masu both thought it was and nodded. But turn to think, lust is not a disadvantage, otherwise, they can''t marry Han Yu.It''s masu''s turn again.


    "Our husband likes to be a shopkeeper."


    Narcissus and shuilinger think about it, it seems that it is also a defect. At the beginning, it was irresponsible to leave such a big country to masu.


    "Our husband..."


    Han Yu was speechless at the side. At first, the three girls hesitated to speak, and then they snatched up. Each of them said at least ten shortcomings of Han Yu, which made Han Yu feel loveless.


    Fortunately, their shortcomings are irrelevant, otherwise Han Yu would doubt whether the three of them really like him.


    "It seems that if you have nothing to do in the future, you''d better not do such sneaky things. It''s really asking for trouble!" Han Yu sighed.


    "Well, well, having said so many shortcomings of my husband, let''s talk about his advantages." Narcissus son Road, have a kind of guilty feeling.


    "Good, good, I''ll say it first!" The water spirit son grabs the way.


    "You, why didn''t you just say it?" Masu took a look at the water.


    "Hee hee, who called me small." Water spirit son coquettish smile way.


    "Good, good, let you first." Narcissus and Marcus both laughed.


    Han Yu cheered up and listened.


    "I think the greatest advantage of our husband is that he has a good eye and takes such a good wife as me." Shuiling''er held his chest, which almost made Han Yu laugh and spurt blood.


    "Are you praising your husband or yourself?" Narcissus and masu are speechless.


    "Do you dare to say that your husband has no vision?" Shuiling son cunning smile way.


    Narcissus and masu ordered the head of the water spirit son, and there was no way to take her.


    If they deny it, are they ashamed of themselves? Shuiling''er said that Han Yu had insight, and to a certain extent, he also indirectly praised them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "He valued affection and righteousness." The Narcissus said, her face floating on the thick color of happiness.


    "He is the dragon of man!" There was a twinkle in the musu.


    The three women vied to comment on Han Yu''s good, much more positive than when commenting on Han Yu''s shortcomings.


    Han Yu was relieved. He had more advantages than disadvantages in the eyes of the three girls.


    After a while, the three girls gradually calmed down their excitement. The last word of Narcissus summed up: "our husband, everything is good!"


    Shuiling''er''s eyes turned and cunning with a smile: "it seems that you still don''t know your husband well enough. He is really good at everything. The shortcomings we mentioned before are not any shortcomings. However, his biggest shortcomings can not be covered up."


    "Ah?" Narcissus and masu are worried about each other. They really don''t know what the big shortcomings of Han Yu are. Shuiling''er feels a little heavy when she says so.


    Han Yu''s heart is also tight, how does it seem that shuiling''er is going to come really.


    "Sister ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. How can he have any shortcomings that can''t be covered up?" Narcissus.


    She doesn''t want to know what major shortcomings Han Yu will have, and she doesn''t want others to say that even shuiling''er is Han Yu''s wife.


    "Sister, are you talking nonsense again?" Masu is also worried.


    "I''m serious this time. I think you two have the right to know about his shortcomings! " Shuiling''er looks serious.


    The more she was, the less confident Narcissus and marsu were.


    "I think you''d better not say it." Masu is ready to swim away.


    "You are my good sisters, that''s why I have to say it." The water spirit son pulls masu.


    Narcissus and masu looked at each other, and their faces became dignified.


    "Alas..." Shuiling''er suddenly sighs, which makes Narcissus and masu jump suddenly. Even Han Yu is nervous.


    "You may hate him if you know his shortcoming." Shuilinger road.


    Han Yu, Narcissus and masu were all nervous.


    Han Yu''s thoughts turned a hundred times, recalling his own shortcomings, don''t think there are any shortcomings that will make them hate?


    "His biggest problem is that he likes peeping!" Shuiling''er finished and looked at Han Yu''s direction with a smile.


    "Ah?" Narcissus and masu could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "I said you don''t have to pant, OK? It scared my sister and I Masu rolled her eyes.


    "This little girl!" Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. Shuiling''er, I''m afraid, knew that he was coming. He deliberately guided them to tell Han Yu''s shortcomings and made such a frightening set.


    "Do you mean, husband?" Shuiling''er looks at Han Yudao with a smile.


    "Well?" Masu and Narcissus are a Leng, with the eyes of Shuiling son, and did not see anyone ah.


    At this time, the array pattern flickered, and a familiar man appeared in front of them.


    Narcissus and masu''s faces suddenly seemed to be burning, and they realized that they had been cheated by the narcissus.


    "Disgusting ling''er, knowing clearly that the husband is coming, he still induces us!" Narcissus and masu are eager to find a place to drill down. The feeling of being caught on the spot by speaking ill of people behind their backs is really too restless.


    "Ling''er''s wife, how can I fix you for my husband?" Han Yu jumped into the bath.


    "Two sisters, peeping maniac has appeared, how to deal with it?" Shui Ling Er giggled.


    "Er I''ll call... " Shuiling''er and masu share the same voice.


    For a while, Sanfeng had a good time playing with the dragon.


    After some rain and cloud, several people put on their clothes, put on their clothes and left the bathroom.


    Narcissus first asked the maid to step down. Han Yu took her and masu''s hand. Shuiling''er took her other hand, and the four went to the living room.


    Sun Dahu was playing with Xiao Jiao. Suddenly, a fragrant wind came. Looking up, he saw Han Yu come in with three beautiful women. He was stunned and sighed: "the second brother is really lucky."


    Narcissus and sun Dahu are acquaintances, so they recognize it at a glance. But when they see shuilinger, sun Dahu monkey is confused. Who is Narcissus?


    "Big brother sun." The Narcissus gave a soft cry.


    "Sister in law?" Sun asked with some uncertainty.


    The Narcissus nodded.


    Looking at shuiling''er, sun asked, "are you?"


    Shuiling son blinked his eyes and said, "big fool, I don''t even know it?"


    Sun Dahu is a little surprised. Han Yu''s wife calls him a big fool. He always feels strange.


    "Fire." Shuiling''er reminds me.


    "Are you Mr. fire?" Big Monkey Sun''s eyes widened.


    Shuiling''er nodded.


    Han Yu introduced Ma Su to sun Dahu. Among the three wives, masu had never seen sun Dahu. Masu knows the relationship between Han Yu and sun Dahu, and calls out big brother sun appropriately and makes a slight salute."Second brother, Congratulations, you can hold three beautiful ladies. You are really envious of being a brother!" Sun Dahu said with a smile.


    Narcissus ordered her maid to arrange a banquet and treat sun Dahu well.


    Han Yu took out the wine from the tomb of the sage. Each of them poured half a cup, and Xiaojiao also drank half a cup.


    After half a cup, the three girls were already a little drunk. Han Yu sent them back, and then came back to exchange a cup with sun Dahu. Because Han Yu and sun Dahu are both drunk.


    Xiao Jiao, who was lying in a basin, was sleeping. Han Yu didn''t care about it.


    They didn''t leave until midnight. There were many rooms in the palace. Sun Dahu lived here. Han Yu went to accompany his three wives.


    Just into the room, the room is the turbulence, all kinds of energy fluctuations.


    The effect of the wine, coupled with the contribution of Han Yu and Yunyu before, made the three women break through one smoothly.


    After the breakthrough, the three women still did not wake up, still intoxicated. Han Yu can only sleep honestly.


    In a flash, half a month later, Han Yu stayed here to accompany his three wives. Basically, he didn''t go out of the gate and didn''t step in two.


    Sun Dawu stayed here for ten days and then left.


    He and Han Yu have also said what they should have said, and they have also talked about what they have changed. It is not good to hinder the Han Yu family in doing business here. So they left on the ground of looking for clues to sun Da Bao. Anyway, they are all in Xiling now. There will be time for them to get together in the future. There is no need to be together every day.


    In addition to accompanying his wife, Han Yu spent more time studying the art of face changing.


    At this time, I have cultivated the skill of changing face.


    It can not only change the appearance, but also change the breath. Han Yu, who was completely transfigured, couldn''t even recognize shuiling''er.


    The cultivation of the three women, unknowingly promoted to the seven levels of King Wu''s realm, and Xiaojiao, after drinking some wine, broke through to the Ninth level demon king.


    After that, Han Yu asked Xiao Jiao not to eat anything and focused on his steady cultivation.


    His wife''s time was almost over. Han Yu went to the Leiyin holy land to ask Qin Le about something. He was about to go out, but he received the help of Tianchan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Tianchan, the main hall. There are two people sitting inside, Tianchan and Pang Guang''s grandfather. Next to the huge thing, there was a housekeeper like old man.


    In front of Tianchan, there are some gifts, all wrapped in red cloth, which is a huge object for raising relatives.


    It''s a nine grade medicine, a weapon material that can be used to refine the top King''s soldiers, a bottle of refining liquid and a pile of spirit jade.


    All of them add up to a lot of value. This gift is worth a lot.


    After the housekeeper finished the list of gifts, Pang Kuo looked at Tianchan with a smile and said, "master Yin, these gifts are all picked by my grandson. Although the gifts are light, they are heavy. No one can match his love for you. I''m also very fond of master Yin. I hope you don''t have to refuse this marriage any more. "


    Pang Kuo said it politely, but in fact, he took great pains this time. He thought that the leader of Tianchan, a small sect, should be moved when he saw such a heavy ceremony.


    Tianchan didn''t even take a look at the gifts and said, "master Pang, I''ve explained what I said before. We are devoted to the Tao and will devote all our energy to the management of Tianchan. We have no time and no interest in talking about the relationship between children and girls. So we have received the kindness of you and Mr. Pang. Please take back these gifts. "


    Tianchan is older than Pang Wu, and she looks down on da da Wu family from her heart, so she doesn''t speak very politely.


    A flash of anger flashed across the huge object''s eyes and said, "master Yin, this is not right. If you and my grandson are united, you will not affect the heart of Tao. If you two support each other, will your cultivation be more favorable? Moreover, if you marry into my Pang family, I will take care of Tianchan sect in the future, which will benefit the development of Tianchan without any harm. You are the daughter-in-law of the Pang family, that is, the person of the Wuji hall. However, you are quite different from the vassal under the Wuji hall. "


    Tianchan was not moved by it, and said faintly: "my mind has been decided. Please come back, master Pang."


    The giant''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "master Yin, I''ve offered you enough face by offering marriage to me again and again. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to be so resolute?"


    "What do you mean?" Tianchan asked


    The giant thing stood up, walked to the center of the hall, turned his back to Tianchan, looked at the door and said, "before the ancient forces were born, Tianchan was a big sect. But master Yin should be aware that a sect like Tianchan sect is just a small one in our eyes. If you don''t like it, you can just move your finger and it will be gone."


    Tianchan resisted his anger and stood up and said, "are you threatening this seat?"


    "This is just a reminder. I hope you can clearly understand your position. As the daughter-in-law of Pang family, Tianchan sect was protected by the Wuji hall, and it soared into the sky, surpassing any force under the influence of ancient times. If you don''t agree with me today, you will not give me face, and you will not give face to Wuji temple. If this is spread out, what will happen to Tianchan church? "


    There is no doubt that even if the Pang family didn''t start with Tianchan, the sects that attached themselves to the Wuji hall, in order to show their determination, would also take Tianchan.


    This is a naked threat.


    "You..." Tianchan is very angry.


    She is the founder of her school. She is so superior that she has never been threatened.


    Tianchan religion is like her child, and she will never allow any loss.


    "Even if I don''t give you face, what can you do? Who are you? Can you represent Wuji temple?" Just then, a cold voice came. A small, ordinary looking young man came in.


    Although his appearance is not impressive, but carrying his hands, striding forward, it is quite a momentum.


    Tianchan was stunned. She didn''t know anyone, but she could hear the sound.


    "Where did the master learn the art of transfiguration? How could it be so magical?" Tianchan was surprised to see the young man coming in. If she hadn''t recognized that the voice was Han Yu, she couldn''t see that this man had any relationship with Han Yu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Without waiting for the huge thing to speak, the housekeeper who followed the huge thing was angry.


    "It''s you who are presumptuous. In the temple of Tianchan, how can you be allowed to make noise like this?" Han Yu''s voice was like a thunderbolt. The old man''s body trembled violently and his face showed a frightful look.


    "The eight heavy son of King Wu, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" As soon as the body of the huge object shakes, a terrible breath comes out. He has the potential of king in the world. He is a master of Martial Emperor.


    "Who are you and what qualifications do you have to make noise?" The huge thing roars, also imitates Han Yu, generally must use the sound to knock Han Yu down.


    However, Han Yu did not. She gazed fearlessly into his eyes with disdain.


    "This son still has some abilities." The great thing was startled. His anger brought the emperor''s authority, and the general people of King Wu had already knelt down on the ground. Unexpectedly, Han Yu didn''t react much.


    "She''s my man. Do you think I''m qualified?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    What does this mean? Did Yin Jinchan get married long ago? Looking back at Yin Jinchan angrily, he said, "you didn''t say you didn''t want to talk about children''s private affairs?"Tianchan was stunned, and suddenly there was some commotion in his heart. He didn''t speak and looked at Han Yu quietly.


    Han Yu is speechless. The old guy has misunderstood him. But Han Yu was too lazy to explain to him, "I has the final say to whom she will marry. So you can go now


    The giant turned back, his face grew colder and asked, "can you really count what you said?"


    Han Yu said: "anyway, it''s not what you said can be calculated."


    Huge things not angry but happy, his face bloomed a strange smile, said: "in this case, then please let her agree to this marriage."


    With that, the giant grabbed Han Yu''s shoulder.


    whether Han Yu has the final say or not, Han Yu has already made him kill him.


    Han Yu took the empty and ethereal steps, incarnated several shadows, and avoided the claws of a huge object.


    "Hum!"


    The huge thing with a heavy cold hum, the strength of his hands instantly increased, with a strong pressure, under the influence of that pressure, Han Yu''s speed was greatly reduced.


    Han Yu shook hands and punched into the palm of the huge object.


    "Boom


    The two hand over, issued a loud noise, like the anger of thunder.


    Han Yu''s arm was numb for a moment. He stepped back several steps and hit a pillar before stopping.


    For a while, his Qi and blood were rolling, and he was miserable.


    The wave of terror spread in all directions and had the potential to overturn the palace. See a huge thing long sleeve a roll, all the wind and waves involved in the sleeve, no damage to the surrounding things, forming the slightest damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "It''s worthy of being an expert of Emperor Wu!" Han Yu sighed in his heart.


    The realm of Emperor Wu is a watershed for practitioners. People who can break through this realm, no matter what age they break through, can be called the genius of genius, and their strength will change dramatically.


    For people in the realm of King Wu, Han Yu can fight two or three levels. But now, the cultivation of giant things is only two grades higher than Han Yu, but it makes Han Yu feel pressure.


    Han Yu''s vital energy flows rapidly, and his arm is shocked. He dissolves the numbness of his arm and looks at the huge object with vigilance.


    Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, Pang Wu can''t help but have a few changes. At this time, he was more surprised than Han Yu.


    The master of Wu Huang''s realm moves, the king comes to the world, and the emperor oppresses everything. In general, the eight heavy people of King Wu can crush a group of people with only one hand. Unexpectedly, Han Yu can strike him hard.


    "This son is extraordinary!" This is the evaluation of Han Yu by Pang Wu. However, Han Yu''s strong, even more inspired the killing of huge things.


    "Boy, no matter who you are and how capable you are, today''s move will not only force you to death, but also send Tianchan sect to a desperate situation!" The cold way of huge things.


    He said this on purpose to Tianchan.


    Tianchan didn''t show any panic. She didn''t know when to start. As long as Han Yu was there, she felt very safe. Even if the next step is likely to offend the huge things and form a feud with the Wuji temple.


    "Yin Jinchan, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll spare his life if I promise to propose a marriage." The huge thing looks at the heaven Chan Road, and threatens it.


    Tianchan looks at Han Yu. From this huge detail, we can see that Tianchan really listened to Han Yu. In her heart, she was quite surprised: "how can Yin Jinchan say that she is also the leader of a religion? How can she listen to a young man who is similar to her? Do they really have something to live with?"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I''m not afraid of the wind. My tongue is flashing."


    Huge thing hums a way: "it is really beyond one''s ability, it seems that you two people do not see the coffin, do not cry, then go to die!"


    As soon as the huge object''s body was shocked, it was like a beast. When it reached half a distance, its body suddenly stopped, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Because he felt a sharp murderous spirit, which made him feel afraid from the bottom of his heart. The most important thing was that the murderous spirit was aimed at him.


    The giant turned his head and looked at the gate of the hall. He saw a man with a big black iron sword standing there coldly, as if he had been there all the time.


    "Five elders?" The huge object widened his eyes, but he didn''t expect that it was gong Chaoyang.


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Chaoyang came in and asked coldly.


    Gong Chaoyang went back to Wuji hall to deal with the affairs of grand master Pang. After that, he told Han Yu. Unexpectedly, he came across such a thing.


    Gong Chaoyang has sincerely regarded Han Yu as his master. Huge things dare to threaten Han Yu and make him kill.


    "I I''ll propose my grandson. " The great thing was relieved a little.


    "Why do you want to kill someone when you propose a marriage?" Gong Chaoyang asked. His voice was so stiff and cold that he could not tell whether he was happy or angry.


    "The thief not only comes out to stir up trouble, but also dares to despise my infinite hall, so I want to give him some lessons."


    A look of hostility flashed through Gong Chaoyang''s eyes, and he could not help looking at Han Yu.


    Han Yu took up his hands and said casually, "you people in Wuji hall really like to bully. People have already said that they will not marry, but will force them to marry. If I can''t stand it, I''ll kill me. I''m really scared to death. "


    Gong Chaoyang''s heart trembles, Han Yu is complaining about himself and Wuji hall?


    Huge things do not know the so-called, angrily rebuked: "wanton, what identity do you dare to talk to the five elders like this?"


    He wanted to start with Han Yu, but found a hand pressed on his shoulder. It''s Gong Chaoyang''s hand.


    This hand is as cold as ice, which makes the body of the huge object stiff in an instant. Some people look at Gong Chaoyang strangely. Gong Chaoyang''s face has become incomparably ugly.


    The giant''s heart suddenly trembled, but he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the huge thing sent out a scream, and the Dantian was directly abandoned by Gong Chaoyang.


    "Go away and make trouble later. I''ll kill you!" Gong Chaoyang yelled.


    Huge thing lying on the ground constantly twitching, the housekeeper has been scared legs soft, trembling came to support the huge thing, fled.


    Tianchan stupefied, the elder of Wuji hall came forward to abolish the master of Wuji hall. This is definitely not because of the huge thing forced marriage, Tianchan also has this self-knowledge. Besides, it''s for Han Yu.


    Tianchan looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    "Tianchan, you go down first!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Tianchan should be a retreat, not from the shock of God.


    Han Yu went directly to the throne of Tianchan and sat down. Gong Chaoyang hurried forward to pay homage to Han Yu and said, "master, I''m so late that you''re surprised!"Han Yu waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to say these polite words. You must have something important to do when you come to see me this time."


    Gong Chaoyang said: "the matter of grand master Pang has been solved. In the future, Wuji hall will no longer be the enemy of Shizun."


    "Oh?" Han Yu asked, "how did you persuade the master of Wuji temple?"


    Han Yu and Wuji hall have a lot of gratitude and resentment. It is not easy to resolve them.


    Gong Chaoyang said: "I convinced the temple master with my master''s potential and my attitude."


    Gong Chaoyang stopped for a moment and said, "although Wuji hall has already made clear its attitude, master Pang will retaliate. I''m afraid that he will come alone to seek revenge from the master, regardless of the master''s command. His personal behavior, even if it is the temple master, is not easy to control. "


    Han Yu nodded. As long as the Wuji hall didn''t fight against him, it would be considered as a big problem in his mind. As for Mr. Pang, no matter how strong he is, it is not easy to find and kill Han Yu. Han Yu is not too worried.


    Han Yu was quite satisfied with Gong Chaoyang''s performance. This disciple didn''t receive anything in vain.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Han Yu stood up and said for a moment, "I''m going to go to Leiyin holy land. You and I will go together."


    "Yes Miyao Chaoyang made an unequivocal promise.


    He was supposed to go to the seclusion, but he was afraid that mother Pang would find trouble with Han Yu privately. He decided to stay with Han Yu all the time. Even if Han Yu didn''t say anything, he would go to the Leiyin holy land with Han Yu.


    Han Yu asked Gong Chaoyang to wait at the foot of the mountain. He went back to explain to the three ladies, and left Tianchan sect. Then, the two masters and apprentices rushed to the holy land of thunder sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    After the birth of Leiyin holy land, Fenglie city was taken over. Send young disciples to set up a challenge arena in Fenglie city and accept the challenge from young people from all over the country. As long as they meet the requirements, they can become apprentices in the holy land of thunder sound.


    After coming to Fenglie City, Han Yu wrote a letter to Gong Chaoyang to send it to Qin Yue, while he waited in Fenglie city.


    The next afternoon, Gong Chaoyang came back and Qin music came.


    Seeing Han Yu, Qin Yue was so happy that she said with a smile: "dead pig, this is the second time you have come to me on your own initiative? Don''t you admit that you like me


    "Er..." Han Yu wanted to have a chat with Qin Yue, but when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again. He almost choked. With a wink at Gong Chaoyang, he will leave.


    "Hee hee..."


    Qin Le''s eyelashes flashed, came to hold Han Yu''s arm and chattered.


    "How are you doing? I heard that you fought Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi alone in the tomb of the sage. It was so powerful and powerful. You are a celebrity in our ancient times. My parents are full of praise for you


    Qin Yue''s extraordinary enthusiasm made Han Yu a little uncomfortable. She reluctantly opened her hand and said, "sit down and have a drink. I have something important to tell you."


    "Something important? Yes, yes Qin Yue sat down, winked at Han Yu and said, "you know, you are qualified to propose marriage to our family now. I believe that not many people will stop it."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Han Yu was pouring tea. His hands trembled, and all the water poured on the table. The music of Qin was so fierce that he couldn''t stand it.


    "Cluck Look, you are scared. Miss Ben is joking with you. The person who can pursue me is not born yet! " The music of Qin is shaking with laughter. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Han Yu shook his head in tears and laughter, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Don''t you have something important to tell me? Why not The curious way of Qin music.


    "I''ll wait for you to finish." Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    "I''m done, you say it!" Qin music sits up straight, listening attentively.


    With a wave of his finger, the tea scattered on the table evaporated. He put the cup of tea in front of Qin music. He restrained his mood and said cautiously, "I''m going to ask you the next question. You promise me, don''t tell anyone else."


    Qin music suddenly straightened up and said, "don''t worry, this is our little secret. Naturally, we won''t say it to outsiders."


    Finish saying, sweet smile.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "is there a person named Zhao Yubing in the Zhao family?"


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly became tense.


    Qin Yue''s face flashed with surprise. She was about to speak. Suddenly, Han Yu reached out to stop her.


    "Murderous!" Han Yuteng stood up, shifted his shape and changed his shadow, blocking the music behind him.


    This small movement, let the Qin music eye reveal the essence, the heart suddenly small deer bump.


    "Bang!"


    When the door opened, it was kicked open.


    I saw a woman wearing a purple robe, beautiful as a fairy, cold came in.


    "Sister? Why are you here? " Qin music exclaimed. It was the music of the piano.


    Qin Yin glared at Qin Yue, then looked straight at Han Yu and said coldly, "Han, what did you abduct my sister to do?"


    This "abduction" two words, let Han Yu heart a burst of fire. It seems that he is a liar who specializes in abducting minors.


    "What are you talking about, sister?" Qin music with mouth up, unhappy way.


    "Shut up The music yelled.


    "Oh The mouth of Qin music is so upturned that it can be tied up.


    "What''s your purpose of abducting Lele Qin Yin stares at Han Yu aggressively.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, suppressed his anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "I need to explain to you that I am not abducting her. I went to Leiyin holy land to invite her out. As for why, I don''t think you have the right to know."


    Qin Yin sneered and said, "even if you don''t say it, do you think I don''t know your purpose?"


    Han Yu frowned and looked at the music coldly.


    Qin Yin said: "you have offended Wuji temple, our thunder music holy land, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and Zhao family. Now the people who want to kill you can row from Xiling to Zhongzhou. You don''t know what way to cheat Gong Chaoyang''s trust and resolve the gratitude and resentment of Wuji hall. You must also want to use the same method to cheat my sister''s trust, so as to resolve the gratitude and resentment between me and Lei Yin Holy Land! "


    Qin Yin looks condescending, as if interrogating Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He was sneering in his heart. Qin Yin looked down on him.


    "In addition, we have a lot of relationship with the Zhao family. You can not only resolve the gratitude and resentment with us in the holy land of thunder sound, but also with the Zhao family through music. It''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone." The sound of Qin is self righteous."Sister, what are you talking about? He''s looking for me..." Qin music almost said it, but when she came back to it, she just swallowed it back.


    "What does he want from you?" The music looks at the music.


    "That''s not what you said, anyway." The weak way of Qin music.


    "Well, it seems that I have guessed it. Your purpose is the third." Qin Yin looks at Han Yu''s eyes, and it almost spurts out sparks.


    For a moment, the temperature of the whole room dropped suddenly.


    Han Yu still did not speak, quietly watching, as if watching the clown jumping.


    "Han, I didn''t expect that you have such a big appetite. Do you want to cheat Lele''s feelings so as to obtain the protection of my thunder sound holy land? Then your calculation is wrong. As long as I am here, your plot will never succeed The sound of the piano was roaring.


    "Sister..."


    I couldn''t listen to the music anymore. I pushed the music out of the room: "if you say that again, I won''t recognize your sister."


    The music clapped the back of the head of the music and said, "I think you''re possessed. Go back with me. I''ll let my mother lock you up."


    Qin le was unconvinced and said: "my mother knew I came out, and she agreed to meet Han Yu. It''s you. You''re in the fengliecheng town. You''re responsible. If you don''t do your business well, you come to my business. Be careful. I go back to my mother and say, "you have a man outside..."


    "Ga!" Qin Yue''s words almost choked Han Yu, and the anger in his heart instantly disappeared.


    Qin Yin''s face became iron green in an instant, and her delicate body began to tremble. She threatened, "if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth."


    Qin Yue put his mouth to the music and said, "tear it, tear it quickly. If it is torn, it will be better. If I do, I will say that I not only want my mother to know, but also the whole family, and the whole ancient people."


    "You..." The music is so angry that she can''t tear her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "Good, good, learn to help outsiders to deal with my sister, right? Hum Qin Yin finally took a cold look at Han Yu and left in a huff.


    She has no face to stay here.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Yue bent down with a smile and thought, "this is what my sister is afraid of most. I''ll use it once and again. I''ll see if you dare to take charge of me."


    Gong Chaoyang heard the noise coming, and quietly retired as if nothing had happened.


    Qin music closed the door and came back. Looking at Han Yu with some pride, she said, "how about I''m good?"


    Han Yu could not help but give a thumbs up.


    Qin Yue said, "don''t praise me. I know you don''t see my sister in the same way because of my face. Otherwise, with your strong character, I''m afraid you would have done it long ago."


    Han Yu gave a noncommittal smile.


    Qin Yue said, "I''m sorry, my sister has gone too far. However, she is a good person with a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. "


    Han Yu said: "she is also worried about you."


    "But this time, I''m afraid she''s angry with me!" she said


    Han Yu sat down and said nothing.


    Qin Yue soon got rid of her unhappiness, sat down and looked at Han Yu and said, "did you ask me if there is Zhao Yubing in the Zhao family just now?"


    Han Yu nodded and his heart began to quicken.


    Qin Yue asked, "why do you want to find her?"


    Han Yu''s heart moved. Qin Yue didn''t say that he didn''t know him. Instead, he asked back. This shows that nine out of ten Zhao family members have this person.


    Han Yu said: "specific why, I can''t let other people know, but one day, you will know my reason."


    Seeing Han Yu''s cautious face, Qin Yue didn''t ask. "Zhao''s family does have Zhao Yubing, and my relationship is very close, because she is my little aunt."


    Han Yu''s heart rate reached the highest speed in an instant, so that his face gradually turned red. He grabbed the hand of Qin music and his eyes flashed. He couldn''t wait to ask, "your little aunt? What age is she now? "


    Qin Yue''s hand was hurt by Han Yu, thinking, "what''s going on? How could he be so excited? "


    Han Yu realized that he had lost his temper. He suppressed his inner agitation. He laughed and drew back his hand. But his eyes were still keen on Qin music.


    Qin Yue thought: "forty two years old!"


    Han Yu''s head "buzzing" for a moment, the body began to shake involuntarily.


    Is Qin Le''s aunt his mother? Anyway, the clues are very similar. Han Yu took out a scroll from the Qiankun bag and stood up to open it on the table.


    On this scroll, there is a woman in white.


    The woman in white is extremely beautiful and noble, with a light smile and a touch of tenderness on her face.


    Han Yu recalled the portrait in his study. Although Han Zhan never told Han Yu who the man in the portrait was, Han Yu knew that the man must be his mother.


    Looking at the person on the portrait, Qin Yue''s eyes widened and her mouth opened into a circle.


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling to the extreme. He didn''t need to ask about Qin music. From the expression between Qin Yue''s eyebrows, he could guess the result.


    Mother, he finally found his mother!


    "How could you have a picture of my little aunt?" Qin Yue asked in surprise.


    "Qin Le, where is she now?" Han Yu''s voice was shaking.


    "Strange, why is he so excited? What is his relationship with his aunt?" Qin Yue wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand it, so that he didn''t hear Han Yu''s words.


    Han Yu grabbed Qin Yue''s arm, shook it and said, "Qin music, where is she?"


    Qin Yue then responded and said, "in Zhao''s house!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Han Yu''s breathing became extremely fast. Sweat was leached from his palm, and his clothes were soaked.


    "Pig head, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yue asked anxiously.


    At this time, Han Yu was flushed and sweating. He looked like he was going to be possessed.


    "Han Yu, calm down Calm down We can''t let others know about this... "


    Han Yu used Longba Bible to suppress restlessness. At the same time, from the mysterious teeth of the beast, Han Yu gradually recovered calm.


    "No, nothing!" Han Yu took it back.


    "Pig head, you must have something to hide from me. What is the relationship between you and my aunt?" Asked the music. Han Yu''s reaction is really too big, if she still can not see a trace, it is a fool.


    Han Yu solemnly said: "Lele, this matter you must not say to others, know?"


    Qin Yue was a little excited. It was the first time that Han Yu called her Lele. He nodded and said, "mm-hmm, this is a little secret between us."What Qin Yue doesn''t know is that Han Yu''s name has changed quietly because if Qin Yue''s little aunt is really Han Yu''s mother, then Qin Yue will be Han Yu''s cousin.


    Qin Yue looked forward to saying, "tell me quickly, what is the relationship between you and my aunt?"


    Han Yu said: "I can''t tell you about it. When I see her, you will know."


    Qin music is inevitably a little disappointed, but also did not ask, had to nod.


    After a few minutes, Han Yu was completely calm and asked, "how is she now?"


    Qin Yue took a deep look at Han Yu and sighed: "Auntie, she is a poor man!"


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly tightened. But you can guess one or two. Her father and mother were affectionate, but she was taken away by the Zhao family shortly after she gave birth to herself. You can imagine how painful her heart would be. Her pain is even heavier than Han Yu''s father, who at least has a child with him.


    But she is separated from her husband, children and the world.


    Han Yu shook his fist slowly. There was a hatred in his heart, an unprecedented hatred.


    If it was not for the Zhao family, he would not have never seen his mother since he was a child, and his father would not have become ill because of his missing his mother; his mother would not have become a poor man in the eyes of others.


    It''s all because of the Zhao family.


    Han Yu didn''t let his hate show. He asked, "Qin Le, can you help me ask her out?"? I want to see her once! "


    Han Yu would like to rush into the Zhao family, but he is now rational.


    From the Zhao family''s attitude towards his father and son, we can see that if Han Yu shows his identity, he will never see Zhao Yubing. Zhao family has a mirror to guard, Han Yu want to sneak in, also can''t.


    Qin Le shook her head and said, "my aunt can''t leave Iceland."


    "Iceland?" Han Yu frowned.


    "Iceland is my aunt''s exclusive floating island," Qin said


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked, and his hatred suddenly rose to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    A short sentence of Qin music contains too much information. A floating island of ancient forces is like a palace of a common sect. Zhao Yubing can''t leave his own floating island, isn''t it said that he was forbidden to walk on the floating island?


    Han Yu''s hatred in his heart, anger in his heart and killing thought in his heart formed a raging fire, almost burning his body.


    "How long has she been stuck in Iceland?" Han Yu''s voice became deep and hoarse.


    Qin Yue took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "I haven''t been born yet. It''s been over 20 years since I heard from my mother."


    Han Yu''s lung is going to explode. It''s not hard to imagine that Zhao Yubing did not comply with the Zhao family''s arrangement, so after returning from Jingzhou, he had been banned from Iceland.


    One sleepiness is more than 20 years. How did she manage her life?


    Han Yu''s eyes turned red, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Yue asked anxiously.


    Han Yu turned his head to one side. When he came back, he was calm. "How can I see her?" he asked


    Qin Yue said: "Iceland can be regarded as a forbidden area of Zhao family, only the closest people can go up."


    Han Yu was lost in thought. In any case, no matter whether Zhao''s family is a Longtan or a tiger''s den, he must see his mother.


    "Can Yi Rong sneak in?" Han Yu asked.


    "The Zhao family''s mirror can break all illusions, not to mention disguise. It can''t be invisible." A worry rose in the heart of Qin music.


    "Gong Chaoyang, you come in!" Han Yu''s deep way.


    Soon, the door opened.


    Qin Yue is a little surprised. Isn''t it that Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang are brothers? How can I listen to Han Yu''s tone as if they are directing a subordinate?


    Gong Chaoyang comes in. Qin music stands up politely and owes himself. Gong Chaoyang nods. Han Yu sat still.


    Gong Chaoyang looks at Han Yu. Han Yu signals him to sit down, and then he sits down.


    "What is the ability of this dead pig to make Gong Chaoyang listen to him like this?" Qin Yue''s eyes wander from Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang, full of curiosity.


    Gong Chaoyang didn''t feel wrong. Since Han Yu taught him Jietian Zhijian, he really recognized Han Yu as a master. Even if their relationship was exposed, he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Do you have any way to take me into Zhao''s house?" Han Yu looks at the palace Chaoyang Road.


    "You have a feud with the Zhao family. It''s hard to get in." Gong Chaoyang frowned.


    Han Yu didn''t indicate that he should match the relationship between master and apprentice, so he didn''t call him master.


    Qin Yue looked at Han Yu and said, "do you really want to see my aunt?"


    Han Yu nodded seriously.


    Qin Yue said: "I do have a way to let you into Zhao''s house, but if you want to go to Iceland, it''s very difficult."


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "what way?"


    Qin Yue said: "I want to let you suffer a little injustice, let the elder take you to the Zhao family to make amends, so that you can enter the Zhao family openly."


    Gong Chaoyang said: "Miss Qin music, this method is feasible."


    Han Yu said without hesitation: "OK, that''s it."


    It is absolutely impossible for Han Yu to make amends to Zhao Mingchen, Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang in normal time. But Han Yu is willing to do anything as long as he can see his mother.


    Qin Yue''s eyes turned and said, "so you can enter the Zhao family. After making amends, he tried to stay in the Zhao family. "


    Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang both nodded.


    Qin Yue stood up and touched his chin, pacing and meditating.


    Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang dare not go out for a moment and watch quietly.


    "Yes All of a sudden, Qin music turned to play a ring finger, eyes shining.


    Han Yuteng stood up and looked forward to Qin music.


    Qin Yue said: "I''ll go to find my aunt first. After you enter the Zhao family and live in the Zhao family, I''ll go to see you, and then I''ll take you to Iceland. You go to see my aunt as my fiance, and they won''t stop us? "


    "Er..." Han Yu hesitated. Qin music is a good way.


    However, it is very likely that Qin Yue is Han Yu''s cousin, and it is not appropriate to appear in that relationship.


    "What are you afraid of


    Han Yu bit his teeth and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "it''s settled. Let''s start now. I''ll go to find my aunt first. You''ll come later."


    "Good!" Han Yu is like an ant on a hot pot, and he would like to appear in Zhao''s house.


    Before entering the holy city, Qin Yue went to the Zhao family. Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang stopped for two days at the moment holy city.


    Although it was only two days, Han Yu had a feeling of living like a year.


    In the past two days, they were not idle. Gong Chaoyang prepared a piece of material for Han Yu to refine the soldiers of low-level emperors. This material is of sufficient weight. It can refine three pieces of soldiers of low-level emperors, and prepare to go to the Zhao family as a gift of apology.Finally, two days passed.


    Gong Chaoyang first sent a letter of worship to the Zhao family. After getting the reply from the Zhao family, he took Han Yu to the Zhao family.


    Zhao family is located in the wild mountains 500 miles away from the holy city of moments. In the wild mountains, there is the largest river in Xiling, which is called Xuantian river. In the middle and upper reaches of Xuantian River, Xuantian river forms a big bend, beside which there is a huge river valley, in which Zhao Jia is located.


    It''s misty and steaming, like a fairyland. You can''t enter the valley at ordinary times, and no one knows that there are people living in it. With the birth of the Zhao family, the Zhao family along the Xuantian river is well known to the world.


    Gong Chaoyang, holding a pass, went all the way through many checkpoints to the outside of the valley.


    From the outside of the valley, floating islands in the river valley are suspended in the sky, shining like a dreamland.


    The Zhao family has sent people outside the valley to wait for Gong Chaoyang and Han Yu to lead them into Zhao''s territory.


    After entering the territory of Zhao family, Han Yu suddenly felt that he was being seen through. He seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him. Han Yu could not help but look up into the void.


    "Master, it''s the Zhao family''s mirror watching us. It''s OK." Gong Chaoyang whispers to Han Yu.


    The guide did not show any sign because of Han Yu''s actions. Anyone who enters the Zhao family for the first time will have this kind of similar behavior. They are not surprised.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and he was worthy of being an imperial family.


    With the protection of the mirror, who can harm the Zhao family? At the same time, Han Yu''s mood has become a bit heavy.


    Gong Chaoyang''s prestige on the whole ancient level is not ordinary, and is warmly welcomed by the Zhao family. Fly directly to Zhao''s central floating island and enter the side hall on the left side of the central temple.


    You know, ordinary people are not qualified to enter the Zhao family''s central floating island. Most of the guests in ordinary time are entertained in the reception area of other floating islands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    There is a mirror suspended in the palace of Zhao family. The mirror is square and square, more than six feet wide and ten feet high. There are also frames around it, carved with some mysterious and mysterious runes. The runes, though silent, seem to have the potential to collapse the eternal sky.


    It''s not the whole scene that you can see inside Zhao''s house, but in the mirror you can see.


    Suddenly, the mirror, which had been suspended, trembled. Although it was only a slight pause, but a middle-aged man sitting opposite the mirror suddenly stood up, and his eyes shot two terrible lights.


    "The mirror has been suspended here for more than ten thousand years, and there has never been any change. How could it suddenly vibrate today?" The man''s face was startled and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Come on, get the elder!" The man yelled at the door.


    Before long, an old man with white hair came in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shake the mirror just now, elder." Man way.


    "What?" The eldest brother was frightened to lose color, a pair of turbid eyes, became very terrible, staring at the mirror. But the mirror was still suspended in the air, and there was no change.


    "Are you sure?" The elder gazed into the man''s eyes.


    According to the sky mirror, it is the emperor''s soldier, the treasure of the world, and the heavy weapon. It has been suspended here for thousands of years without shaking.


    "Sure!" The man is very sure of the way.


    The elder looked at the mirror again. The pupil was tight, and the white eye almost covered the whole eye.


    "Go and find out who went in and out at that time." The elder ordered.


    The man quickly took orders to go, the elder stayed here, and sat in the mirror himself. After that, nothing happened.


    Zhao''s central floating island, Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang enter the side hall. There are four people waiting in the side hall.


    A middle-aged man, sitting upright in the main position, three young people standing on one side. These three young people are Zhao Mingchen, Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang.


    On the invitation, Gong Chaoyang explained that he would take Han Yu to the door to apologize in person. They were ready.


    Suddenly, six eyes on Han Yu.


    Zhao Mingchen''s face showed a complicated color, Zhao Mingxi was still very proud, Zhao Mingguang''s mouth slightly raised, showing a meaningful smile.


    "The man''s name is Zhao Bo. He is the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu." Gong Chaoyang whispered to Han Yu and introduced the middle-aged man.


    When they reached the center of the side hall, Zhao BOCAI stood up and welcomed him with a smile. Zhao Mingchen and other three brothers and sisters follow Zhao Bo.


    The two sides met, exchanged greetings, and sat down.


    Zhao Bo sits on the throne, and Zhao Mingchen''s three brothers and sisters stand on the right. Gong Chaoyang sits first on the left, and Han Yu stands on the left.


    "Brother Bo, this time I took my good brother to the door, hoping to resolve some misunderstanding between them and my good brother." Gong Chaoyang''s road to the point. Because they were brothers, Gong Chaoyang called Han Yu as a good brother.


    Zhao Bo glanced at Han Yu and said with a smile, "brother Chaoyang, there is no misunderstanding between them. It is an indisputable fact that Ming Chen and Ming Guang were still injured when they were killed by Gui Xiandi


    Gong Chaoyang winked at Han Yu. Han Yu stepped forward and paid homage to Zhao Bo. He said, "master, I was reckless and committed murder at will. I''m ashamed to think of it so far. Please forgive me for this time. The younger generation will double the compensation for the loss of those three mounts. "


    Han Yu took out the material and handed it to Zhao Bo with both hands.


    As soon as Zhao Bo''s eyes brightened, he saw the precious material of the refining utensil. However, he did not move. He said with a smile: "this is the gratitude and resentment of your younger generations. Tell them. If they three forgive you, the matter will be written off."


    Zhao Bo said, some of the gods in the Imperial Palace in the sun.


    Gong Chaoyang and Han Yu are sworn brothers. Han Yu regards himself as a younger generation, and Zhao Bo calls himself younger, which is equivalent to Gong Chaoyang''s identity being shorter.


    However, Gong Chaoyang doesn''t care about these things. Han Yu can bend and stretch. What can he care about.


    Zhao Mingguang stopped Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi, stepped forward, looked up and down Han Yu, and said: "Han Yu, when you were in the tomb of the sage, you and your brother threatened to ask me and our Zhao family to pay the price. How can we apologize now? I doubt your sincerity."


    Han Yu said: "master Guang is joking. I sincerely come to apologize."


    "Is it?" Zhao Mingguang sneered and said, "do you know that our brothers and sisters'' mounts are all of special blood, and their future achievements are limitless and priceless. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    Han Yu said: "the horses of the three, a red Xia white tiger, a three tailed white fox, and a lightning dragon leopard, are all special blood vessels. Their future achievements are at least the existence of the demon king''s peak. The mount on the top of the three headed demon king can be exchanged for a piece of low-level emperor''s soldiers. The thunder fire pure steel in my hand can refine three pieces of low-level emperor''s soldiers. Three parts of materials can be worth two pieces of finished products. I show my sincerity with double compensation. ""Ha ha ha..." Zhao Mingguang laughs wildly.


    "These are all your algorithms. In my opinion, our three mounts will exist at the level of demon emperor in the future. If you want to use a piece of weapon refining material of low-level emperor''s soldiers, you want to compensate. When we are fools?" Zhao Mingguang has a spiteful look on his face.


    As we all know, whether it''s the realm of Emperor Wu or the realm of demon emperor, it''s a watershed. Although the three of them have good qualifications, it''s no doubt that they want to break through the realm of demon emperor.


    Gong Chaoyang said at the right time: "brother Bo, my good brother has a good reason. What this childe said about breaking through the realm of demon emperor is a little taken for granted."


    Zhao Mingguang didn''t dare to be presumptuous with Gong Chaoyang, so he couldn''t help looking at Zhao Bo.


    Zhao Bo said with a smile: "it''s really not easy to break through to the realm of the demon emperor with the three of them, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. However, Han Yu''s hand has turned everything into a total impossibility. "


    Zhao Bo''s words are light, but people can hear that he agrees with Zhao Mingguang.


    Gong Chaoyang frowned and said, "even if those three horses have a chance to break through to the realm of demon emperor, the Zhao family will have to pay a great price, which is not small. And when my brother started, the three head mount was only the cultivation of the seven level demon king, which was far less than the thunder fire pure steel. Of course, I don''t want to bargain with brother Bo. I just want to show that my brother''s gratitude is absolutely sincere. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "It seems that the relationship between Gong Chaoyang and Han Yu is unusual. It''s not easy for him to say such a thing by himself!" Zhao Bo said in his heart that he knew Gong Chaoyang better.


    He began to think about it. Although it was a good thing to blackmail Han Yu, Gong Chaoyang still had to give him face.


    Zhao Mingguang said: "the elder is right, but the younger generation has taken it for granted. This pure steel can indeed compensate for our three mounts. "


    Han Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhao Mingguang to be so talkative.


    Zhao Mingguang glanced at Han Yu and showed a meaningful smile. His words changed: "my father said just now that my elder brother and I were injured by Han Yu that day. We not only suffered from the injury, but also spent a lot of medicine to recover. My big brother and I have to accompany each other in the loss. "


    Gong Chaoyang said, "what compensation do you need?"


    Zhao Mingguang said: "on that day, each of our brothers refined a inferior medicine king, and then recovered. Since it is the elder who comes forward today, we dare not be presumptuous. We only need to compensate two inferior drug kings. As for our sufferings, we should take a robbery. "


    Gong Chaoyang is not a fool. He Qizhen is the king of inferior medicine. How can he use the inferior medicine king to cure a little injury.


    You should know that although the efficacy of one inferior drug king is equivalent to that of ten strains of nine grade drugs of the same medicinal material level, but because of the scarcity of drug king, the price is not available at all. As strong as the ancient forces, even if there are, they are few, and they will not be used until they have to.


    Zhao Mingguang, this is obviously a dignified bamboo pole.


    Gong Chaoyang looks at Zhao Bo, who smiles without any indication.


    It would be a good thing for Zhao family if Zhao Mingguang could take advantage of this opportunity to get two inferior drug kings. Zhao Mingguang would take more care of him, which would be good for the future.


    Gong Chaoyang''s face was cold and he snorted, "are you bullying me? Don''t you know the goods?"


    Zhao Bo said: "brother Chaoyang is wrong. What the child said can''t be false."


    Zhao Bo pushed the topic to Zhao Mingguang. He was concerned about his identity, so he could not kill Han Yu openly. But Zhao Mingguang is different. Even if Gong Chaoyang is not angry, will he pull down his face and compete with a younger generation?


    Now, it''s much more convenient for Zhao Mingguang to negotiate than for his father.


    Zhao Bo''s calculation is wrong. If Gong Chaoyang and Han Yu are really brothers, Gong Chaoyang naturally won''t take the trouble with Zhao Mingguang for Han Yu''s sake.


    But Han Yu is Gong Chaoyang''s master. For his master''s sake, what''s cheek?


    "This young man, you should be absent-minded." Palace Chaoyang light said a word, then directly closed his eyes. This is a stark threat.


    Zhao Bo frowned, but he didn''t expect Gong Chaoyang, who had always been conceited, would say such a thing. He could not help weighing the pros and cons, and gave Zhao Mingguang a wink.


    Since Gong Chaoyang has already pulled his face down, he can''t help but give him face. He has made this guy anxious, but he can do anything.


    "The elder said so." Zhao Mingguang bent down slightly, and there was a flash of anger in the bottom of his eyes. After he raised his head, he did nothing. He looked at Han Yu and said, "today, in the face of the elder generation, I won''t care too much about you, but my elder brother and I have suffered in vain. Since you are sincere to apologize, well, kowtow to my elder brother and admit your mistake. "


    Zhao Mingguang said very relaxed, it seems that Han Yu kowtow to him to admit his mistake, is a matter of course.


    In fact, Zhao Mingguang is a hidden evil.


    If Han Yu really kneels down today, he will never be able to hold his head up, and let alone talk about the future.


    In that palace, in front of the sky mirror.


    "I report to the elder, we have found out that it was gong Chaoyang and a man named Han Yu who came into our Zhao family just now when the sky mirror trembled."


    "What are they doing here?"


    "Han Yu and Zhao Mingchen, Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang have some grudges. Gong Chaoyang takes them to apologize."


    "Who is with them now?"


    "Zhao Bo."


    "You secretly inform Zhao Bo that they will stay in the Zhao family for a period of time in any case. I will observe them with a telescope."


    "Yes


    Inside the side hall, the murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The sword on Gong Chaoyang''s back suddenly broke its scabbard.


    "Gong Chaoyang, what are you going to do Zhao Bo was shocked. Is Gong Chaoyang so brave that he dare not do it in the Zhao family?


    Zhao Mingguang was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground.


    "With this sword, how about compensating all the losses of the Zhao family?" Gong Chaoyang''s sword flies to Zhao Bo.


    Zhao Bo looks at Gong Chaoyang in surprise.


    Gong Chaoyang loves swords as much as his life, and the sword is his life. It''s incredible that he handed over his sword to make amends for Han Yu today.


    Han Yu widened his eyes and looked at Gong Chaoyang."Sword can not be, but master must not be wronged!" Gong Chaoyang whispers to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was extremely moved, but did not say anything.


    Zhao Mingguang was so scared that he didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more.


    "Are you really willing to compensate them with your sword?" Zhao Bo still can''t believe it.


    The sword is so cold that it doesn''t stir at all, but it seems to be able to break the void. It''s as strong as Zhao Bo. In front of this sword, there''s a feeling of shivering.


    Although Gong Chaoyang''s sword is only the rank of low-level emperor''s soldiers, the material for refining the sword is 10000 year old cold iron, which is second only to divine material. At least, it can be refined into top-level imperial soldiers. If it is in the hands of powerful saints, it is possible to refine holy soldiers.


    This sword was originally a magic weapon for Gong Chaoyang to accompany him all his life and to show him the realm of martial arts sage.


    "Will you ever go back to it?" Gong Chaoyang looks at Zhao Bo. It seems that Zhao Bo still dares to talk nonsense. He will definitely tear up Zhao Bo.


    "Zhao family, today''s humiliation and loss, I Han Yu vowed to heaven, will double the request back!" Han Yu clenched his fist tightly.


    In order to see his mother, he forbear!


    "Ha ha ha Mr. Han Chengyu just tried our heart again. It seems that brother hanchengyu wants to test our heart again. Brother Chaoyang, please take it back! " Zhao Bo''s sword flies to gongchaoyang with one sleeve.


    Gong Chaoyang grabs the sword and inserts his backhand back into the scabbard.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Issued a huge noise, shaking the entire side hall for a tremor, obviously has the meaning of demonstration.


    Zhao Bo didn''t care. He looked at Zhao Mingguang and said, "Mingguang, Han Yu has no problem in thanking him. If you take that piece of material, you will have a purchase and sale of the gratitude and resentment between you."


    "Yes, father!" Zhao Mingguang didn''t dare to make a mistake. He came to take Lei Huo pure steel from Han Yu''s hand. Without saying a word, he went back and stood beside Zhao Bo.


    Han Yu was a little surprised. Just now in Zhao Bo''s eyes, he saw the greedy color of Gong Chaoyang''s sword. How could he suddenly change his face?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Han Yu secretly became vigilant, but Zhao Bo didn''t want Gong Chaoyang''s sword, which was also a good thing. Otherwise, it will be a big loss this time.


    "Brother Chaoyang, young Xia Han, you''ve come all the way. I''ve prepared a banquet for you. Please drive two times to get rid of the wind and dust for you!" Zhao Bo laughed.


    It''s like meeting an old friend, as if the previous unhappiness had never happened.


    Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang looked at each other, which was exactly what they wanted. Naturally, they would not refuse.


    So a group of people left the side hall, flew out of the central floating island and flew to another floating island. Some of the basic information of Zhao yaoyu and Han Yaowei are introduced to Han Yaowei''s family.


    Zhao Mingchen''s three brothers and sisters also followed. Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi did not show any signs. Zhao Mingguang''s eyes flickered, and he often looked at Han Yu, but he was still reluctant.


    After entering the banquet, everyone pushed a cup to change a cup, and chatted happily.


    Han Yu naturally wants to drink alone with Zhao Mingchen, Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang. They all have the feeling that they don''t smile.


    After three rounds of drinking, suddenly two beautiful girls came in and attracted everyone''s attention.


    These two people looked average years old, were extremely beautiful people, hand in hand came in, looked extremely close. Although they have different looks, they give people a feeling of twins.


    The man on the left was wearing a long dark blue dress with flashing eyelashes. He came in and blinked at Han Yu. It was Qin music.


    The other is wearing a white lace skirt, quiet as a virgin, beautiful without losing Qin music. The hair is tied in a ponytail, and there is a milky white bead about the size of a baby''s fist. It emits a gentle light. Inside the bead, there is a terrible energy, just like a vast ocean. The energy from this bead not only conceals the girl''s breath, but also helps the girl to practice.


    "The pearl is called the Pearl of the sea. It will take tens of thousands of years for numerous shells and monsters of the level of demon emperor to be bred. It can be carried around for a long time to harden, refresh and help people to cultivate. It is a valuable treasure. As far as I know, even if it is the ancient power, there are no more than three such beads. " Seeing Han Yu''s eyes staring at the bead, Gong Chaoyang secretly communicates to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, such a treasure, even took a girl to make a headdress. It can be seen that the Zhao family has a rich heritage and the Zhao family attaches great importance to this girl.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt two envious eyes. He went quietly and found that Zhao Mingxi looked at the girl''s eyes, full of jealousy. The jealousy was undisguised. Don''t want to know, it must be jealous that the girl has the Pearl of the sea.


    Zhao Mingxi is also regarded as the phoenix of human beings, but as soon as the two girls came in, it seemed that the stars met the bright moon, and they were suddenly eclipsed.


    "QINLE, Mingyue, why are you here?" Zhao Bo asked with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Zhao Mingyue." Han Yu takes back his eyes. He has heard of Zhao Mingyue. Zhao is one of the ten outstanding young generation of Zhao family, and Zhao Mingxi are called Zhao''s double Jiao.


    "See Uncle Zhao Bo." The two girls are Yingying. Qin music seems to have some mischievous flavor, and Zhao Mingyue is meticulous.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down." Zhao Bo said with a smile. She glanced at the Pearl on Zhao Mingyue''s hair, and inadvertently flashed a touch of jealousy.


    Qin music took Zhao Mingyue to sit next to Han Yu. She came to Han Yu''s ear and said with a smile, "do you want to miss me?"


    Han Yu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my cousin Zhao Mingyue. She is my cousin." Qin Yue pulls Han Yu and points to Zhao Mingyue.


    Zhao Mingyue nodded slightly, which was a courtesy. The whole person is gentle and elegant, full of book breath, every move is impeccable.


    Compared with it, Qin music is moving and static, forming a sharp contrast.


    Qin Yue then said, "this is your future cousin, Han Yu."


    "Well?" The sound of Qin music is not small. Everyone heard it and was stunned.


    "Brother in law?" Zhao Mingyue looks at Qin music in surprise.


    Qin Le nodded seriously and said, "he is my fiance. Naturally, he is your cousin."


    Han Yu tried to behave as normal as possible. He knew that the acting was starting now.


    Zhao Mingyue flashed a look of surprise in the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Han Yu again, nodded and saluted, saying, "see my brother-in-law."


    Han Yulian busy way: "too polite!"


    Zhao Bo, Zhao Mingchen and others are surprised to see Han Yu. They didn''t expect Han Yu to be Qin Yue''s fiance. Why didn''t they receive the news.


    "No wonder the boy came to the door to apologize, so it is!" Zhao Boshen thought it was.


    He thought it was Qin Yue who asked Han Yu to apologize. After all, Qin Yue''s mother was from the Zhao family.


    Qin Yue didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She said in a low voice, "sister Mingyue is a genius among the talents. What do you think she has done now?"


    Han Yu shook his head, because of the Pearl of the sea bottom, he could not see Zhao Mingyue''s cultivation.Qin music said: "King Wu is seven."


    Han Yu was surprised and looked at Zhao Mingyue carefully again.


    "Guess how old she is now?" Qin asked


    Han Yu shook his head.


    "Seventeen years old!"


    When he is seventeen years old, he can not improve his martial arts. No wonder the Zhao family is willing to give her such treasures as the Pearl of the sea.


    Although Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingyue are called Shuangjiao, there is a big difference between them in terms of qualification.


    "Elder sister Lele, don''t bury me. Brother Han fights against the three Tianjiao alone with the power of one person. That''s the genius of genius. Compared with it, it''s just a difference between clouds and mud. Don''t let brother Han laugh at me." Zhao Mingyue''s gentle way gives an angry glance at Qin music.


    Han Yu implies appreciation. How many people can compare with Zhao Mingyue? From such a big family as the Zhao family, it is rare that they can still maintain a modest heart.


    Compared with the generation of Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingguang, they have dropped to a new level.


    Two people that kind of arrogance, seems to want to let the whole world know that they are Zhao family people.


    The banquet ended in a strange atmosphere. Zhao Bo invited Gong Chaoyang and Han Yu to play in Zhao''s house for a few days, which naturally turned him down.


    So Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang were sent by Zhao Bo to the VIP reception area of Zhao family. Qin music goes with it. Qin music originally wanted to hold Zhao Mingyue together, but it can be seen that Zhao Mingyue is the kind of person who doesn''t like the excitement. She leaves the banquet and leaves.


    Go to the arranged residence. After the servant leaves, the three get together tacitly to discuss the following matters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Night, the moon is like a hook.


    Floating islands are suspended in the air, each floating island is emitting different light, like stars, so that Zhao''s night is as bright as day.


    In the mysterious hall, on the platform opposite the mirror, there were already five people, headed by the elder.


    The other four, two old men, an old woman and a middle-aged man. Although from the appearance, the age gap is relatively large, but everyone''s face is full of vicissitudes, eyes in the bright.


    "The four of you are here to urge you to look at the sky mirror with me and see what''s strange about Gong Chaoyang and Han Yu!" The elder glanced at several humanity.


    "It''s time to have a good look at the sky mirror, which has not changed for thousands of years, but is shaking because of the arrival of those two people." Said the old woman.


    "Gong Chaoyang is no longer a visit to our Zhao family. There has been no change in the sky mirror for several times before. The problem should be Han Yu. Just watch Han Yu directly."


    "Well, Zhao Bo reported that he felt that Han Yu''s apology was sudden, perhaps for another purpose."


    All of you said and I said, the goal is set on Han Yu.


    "Let''s do it. Since we all think it''s Han Yu, let''s see Han Yu first." The elder sat down with his knees crossed. The other two elders sit behind the elder, and the remaining two sit behind them.


    With the order of the elder, people began to seal. For a moment, everyone was filled with a breath of terror, just like a wild beast suddenly waking up.


    In the peaceful hall, the moment is filled with the turbulent atmosphere of violence. That turbulence seems to be able to crush everything in this world. But no matter how turbulent it is, you can''t get close to the mirror. Three feet away from the mirror, they quietly passed by both sides.


    The two old men in the middle pressed one hand on the big elder''s back, and the two behind pressed their hands on their backs respectively. Suddenly, two powerful vitality poured into the bodies of the middle two elders from the arms of the last two people. The two old men''s faces instantly turned red, as if they were about to burn.


    After that, the two elders fused the vitality of others and their own into the elder.


    The elder''s body suddenly trembled, and his whole body turned red instantly. The elder made a seal, a dark drink, his hands pushed out, a light column rushed out, hit the base of the mirror.


    I''m afraid no one in the world can stop this light column, but there is no movement in the sky mirror.


    This lasts about ten minutes, and the mirror of the sky mirror slowly emits a soft white light. The light grew to a certain extent and then began to be introverted. The image in the sky mirror became clearer than ever before.


    Under the control of the elder, the image of the sky mirror began to enlarge.


    From the whole Zhao family to only one floating island, from one floating island to only one palace, from one palace to only one room, from one room to only one bed.


    On this bed, a young man sitting cross legged is Han Yu.


    Han Yu, who appears in the sky mirror, is like sitting in front of several people.


    When the image is enlarged again, only Han Yu''s Qiankun bag is left. Continue to zoom in. All the contents in the bag fall into the sight of the elder elder.


    The elder''s eyes shot two substantial beams of light, and began to look for them in langlin''s eyes. In the end, my eyes were fixed on two things.


    One thing is bright red feathers, one thing is purple scales.


    The image continues to zoom in, only the bright red feather.


    "Is this?" The pupil of the elder shrinks slightly, and the heart rate begins to accelerate.


    The image is still zooming in, and a tiny line on the feather is visible on the sky mirror. You can see some light red energy fluctuations.


    These energy fluctuations are impossible to see with the naked eye, and the force of the soul cannot be sensed, but it is reflected in the sky mirror.


    The elder wants to control the sky mirror to explore the inside of the feather, but he can''t.


    "This feather is not simple. Is it from the body of a divine beast?" The great elder''s heart was moved.


    The mirror can break through all the vanity in this world, and nothing can escape in front of the mirror. Unfortunately, their strength is limited, and they can only play one tenth of the power of the sky mirror, so they are hindered.


    Even if it''s only one tenth of a million of the power of the sky mirror, it''s amazing. There are few things in the world that can stop exploration. And the feather can stop it, and you can almost guess its origin.


    "Is it the phoenix feather, the ancient beast?"


    The elder continued to try to explore the phoenix feather. After several attempts, he could not see the inside of the phoenix feather, so he could only give up and check the purple scales.


    The purple scale is much easier to explore than the Phoenix God feather. Before long, the Longba Bible above caught the eye of the elder. The elder kept it in his heart and continued to explore directly into the inner part of the purple scale.


    "Scales from the body of a sacred beast!"


    After exploring the inner scale and the energy contained in the inner texture of the scale, the elder made a judgment.His conjecture was further confirmed by the results of probing purple scales.


    Purple scales from the level of sacred beast terror monster, can detect, that can not explore the red feathers, nine out of ten from the body of the divine beast.


    "All right!"


    The elder took back the beam of light, and several people behind him took back their merits one after another.


    "Elder, have you found the reason?" Asked the old woman hastily. Just now, they tried their best to urge them not to look at the image on the sky mirror.


    The elder nodded and said, "Han Yu is carrying a feather of a divine beast. It should be that feather that caused the tremor of the mirror."


    "Beast feathers?" Several people were surprised.


    The whole body of the divine beast is full of treasure. Even if it is not refined and cast into weapons, it is also a wonderful thing, especially the things on Dacheng shenbeast, which can definitely compete with the emperor''s soldiers.


    A priceless beast feather appeared on a boy''s body, which surprised them, but also gave birth to other thoughts.


    "Elder elder, Han Yu''s growth speed is extremely terrible. I''m afraid the secret of Han Yu is more than the feather of the beast." The middle-aged man spoke.


    Although the Zhao family was born not long ago, the general situation of the world is always concerned about. There is a strong intelligence network. The Zhao family has collected some of the deeds of Han Yu in Xiling in recent years.


    "You mean probing his body?" The elder frowned.


    "Yes, although phoenix feather is a artifact, it has nothing to do with his cultivation. Perhaps his greatest secret is in him. " That''s humane.


    "In the tomb of the sage, this son fought against Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi with one person''s strength, and his fighting power can be regarded as against the heaven. Some even suspect that he is an invincible system rarely seen in a thousand years. I suggest exploring his physical body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "OK, then push the sky glass again!" The elder made the final decision.


    Several people sat down according to their positions and began to work.


    With the injection of vitality, the mirror began to recover. Under the control of the elder, it was fixed on Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu is as clear as sitting in a mirror.


    The elder''s eyes swept from Han Yu''s head to his feet and thought, "this man is Qi Tianshi. All the magic weapons of this life are hidden in the mud pill palace. Let''s start exploring from his mud pill palace."


    Han Yu''s image began to be enlarged to his head and his head to the center of his eyebrows. The elder wanted to penetrate into the center of his eyebrows and enter into the elixir field. The mirror could not enlarge the image any more.


    "Well?"


    The big elder''s pupil followed closely, staring at Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    At this time, the situation was almost the same as that of phoenix feather detection.


    "Is it really an invincible system?" The big elder''s heart was full of waves.


    The invincible system is similar to the ancient deities and beasts. As long as Dacheng is completed, it is comparable to the existence of the great emperor. As soon as the invincible system came out, it was like the great emperor, ruling an era, and it was famous for ages.


    After ancient times, according to Zhao''s information, there were three invincible systems in the whole cloud continent. Because in ancient times, there was no emperor, and the invincible system did not succeed in the end. It bloomed the style that the invincible system should have. However, none of the three invincible systems has become the strongest in the world and no one can defeat them.


    Invincible system represents the invincibility of an era.


    "After ancient times, the first great age is about to appear. At this time, the invincible system is coming into being. Is it the will of God? He will be the one who will finally reach the summit? "


    "If only one person can become a saint, then who else can be holy besides the invincible system?"


    The elder''s mood is extremely complicated.


    At a time when countless people were fighting for the chance to become a saint, he and Zhao family all wanted to become saints. However, an invincible system appeared.


    In the face of the invincible system, who dares to threaten to win him over?


    The emergence of the invincible system will be a stumbling block for all those who want to become saints, and perhaps also the sorrow of all practitioners.


    The Zhao family does not allow stumbling blocks, and the people of the Zhao family do not want to be the object of sorrow.


    In the heart of the great elder, there is an idea of obliteration.


    Invincible system, if not for their own use, it must be killed in the cradle as early as possible.


    In this may only be one person to the top of the era, can not be peaceful!


    The elder continued to explore. He wanted to make sure whether Han Yu was really invincible.


    Han Yu''s body surface emits a faint black energy fluctuation. It is this energy fluctuation that blocks the exploration of the sky mirror, just like the light red energy fluctuation of phoenix feathers.


    The answer is just around the corner!


    "Hoo..."


    The elder vomited his turbid breath for a long time, and his forehead was sweating unconsciously.


    Zhao family somewhere floating island, this is a special place to receive distinguished guests.


    Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang, regarded as distinguished guests, live in the palace on this floating island.


    After discussing the plan with Qin le and Gong Chaoyang, Qin Le returned to Iceland and informed Zhao Yubing in advance that "her fiance is going to visit tomorrow" to prepare for Zhao Yubing.


    Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang went back to their rooms to rest.


    At first, Han Yu was quite calm. He recuperated with his knees crossed. However, as he sat, he suddenly felt as if he were standing on his back. It was a total intuition, as if there were always a pair of eyes looking at him in the dark.


    "The Zhao family has a mirror to protect, and everyone has no escape under the mirror. If they intend to use the mirror to detect me, I''m afraid all secrets will be revealed. We have to finish the work and leave before the Zhao family doubts it. "


    Han Yu is worried. It makes him uneasy in Zhao''s family than sitting in a sea of fire.


    The next morning, Qin music arrived at the right time and left with Han Yu.


    In order to make the identity of the two "unmarried couple" not to be doubted, Han Yu took the hand of Qin music, and Qin Yue was smiling.


    Originally, according to the idea of Qin Yue, Han Yu was to take Han Yu to see the scenery of Zhao family, and let her and Han Yu''s "unmarried couple" status be known to the Zhao family, then take Han Yu to see her uncle, and finally to see her aunt, which is not so abrupt. But Han Yu didn''t want to stay in Zhao''s house for a moment, so he asked Qin le to take him to her aunt.


    Although it''s a little abrupt, Qin Le has a good relationship with her aunt. It''s reasonable for her fiance to see her first time when she comes to the Zhao family.


    Iceland is located in the northwest of Zhaojia. As its name implies, most of the floating islands are covered in ice and snow. Before they go to the island, they are suddenly cold.


    As soon as they landed on the island, they were stopped.


    "Miss QINLE, this one can''t go in." Said a young man of twenty-eight.


    He''s the captain of the Icelandic bodyguard, responsible for the identification of people going to Iceland. Iceland is in a semi closed state. It is not closely related to the owner of the island and is not allowed to board the island.Qin Yue naturally leaned on Han Yu''s shoulder and said, "this is my fiance. Please follow me to see my aunt today."


    At this moment, it looks like a bird woman with a special flavor.


    The young man took a look at Han Yu, and a touch of jealousy flashed deep in his eyes. He was also vigorous and had a love for beauty. Qin music has been here several times, especially the last two times. He is happy to see Qin music every day.


    Although he knew his identity, he could not toad eat swan meat, but to see Qin music and another man so close, the heart is not quite taste.


    "Miss QINLE, there is a ban in Iceland. You can''t go to the island except the people closest to her."


    Qin Yue glanced at the man and said, "am I the closest person to my aunt?"


    The man nodded.


    Qin Yue said, "he is my fiance, is he my closest person?"


    The man pauses and nods.


    Qin Yue said, "I''m the closest relative of my aunt. She''s my closest relative. Do you think he''s the closest one?"


    "Er..." The man was speechless for a moment, and felt that there was some truth in what Qin Yue said.


    "Husband, let''s go." Qin Yue took Han Yu and went to the island.


    This address, let Han Yu grow goose bumps instantly.


    "Wait a minute!" The man stepped forward and stopped Qin Yue and Han Yu.


    "What else can I do for you?" Qin Yue glanced at the youth and asked unhappily.


    "Miss QINLE, those close to her, we have a list here. Only those on this list can go to the island." The young man said, after saying that, he gave Han Yu a meaningful glance.


    Han Yu was angry. Zhao Yubing was trapped on the island for more than 20 years and could not leave. The people who came to see him had to be fixed. How much difference is this from imprisonment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "At the time of making the list, didn''t miss Ben get married? Now that you are married, the list should be changed! " Qin Yue has heard about the list. She doesn''t have such a trouble when she comes to visit at ordinary times. She even forgets it. However, she has always had a lot of ghost ideas, how can she be easily baffled.


    The man''s face showed a puzzled look, and said: "the truth is this truth, but now the list has not been changed, we can''t let people out of the list go to the island, so please forgive miss QINLE."


    Qin Yue did not care: "this list will be changed sooner or later. Don''t worry, my husband will go up, and the people above will not blame you."


    "Miss QINLE, don''t embarrass me." The man gave a wink to the man next to him. All of a sudden, they lined up and stood in front of him.


    "What? My aunt''s nephew and nephew''s son-in-law want to see her, but they don''t want to see her. What nonsense rules are these? " Qin Yue is angry.


    "Miss QINLE, you can go up, but this one can''t go up. If you have to go up, I think you''d better go to the top and report it. If you have the permission from the above, we will let you go naturally. " The man pleaded.


    He thought that since Han Yu was Qin Yue''s fiance, he would naturally allow him to do so. However, he did not dare to make a decision to put people out of the list on the island; he wanted to embarrass Han Yu.


    Qin Le is a little upset. If her relationship with Han Yu is true, it''s convenient to get a pass or something. But the problem is that their relationship is fake.


    "This dead pig, I said that I would go to see my uncle first and let him accompany us, so that there would not be so many problems What can I do? " Qin Yue takes a look at Han Yu. Han Yu indicated that she must go to the island.


    Qin Yue''s eyes turned and said, "well, since you have to get the consent of the upper authorities before you can let my husband go to the island, it''s OK. We''ll wait here. Go and ask for the opinions of the above."


    The man said, "that''s good. I''m sorry for Miss Qin."


    The man said, ready to send a man to report. Qin Yue said, "go by yourself."


    "Me?" The man pointed to himself in surprise.


    "Not you or who, aren''t you the little leader here? You can go to work faster. Do you want to wait here with my husband? " The cold way of Qin music.


    The man hesitated for a moment, called his assistant aside, muttered a few words, said goodbye to the piano music and flew away from Iceland.


    He told his assistant that Han Yu could not be allowed to land on the island in any case.


    "Husband, come on, let''s go and have a seat over there." Qin Yue led Han Yu to the pavilion.


    Above Iceland, in a tower. A haggard woman with a big belly leaned on the railing and looked at the iceberg in the distance.


    All of a sudden, a faint voice came from the bottom of the mountain, which brought her back to her senses.


    "Lele, a girl, didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. Suddenly, a fiance appeared, and she would bring it to me. This silly girl, if she had a fiance, would I not know? " The woman glanced at the direction at the foot of the mountain, shook her head and gave a bitter smile. She said faintly, "Fu Bo, go and have a look. It should be Qin music. By the way, bring her" fiance "up and I''ll have a look."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of wind. Before he appeared, he had disappeared.


    Before long, the wind sounded again, and fauber appeared in the tower.


    "Little Miss, it''s It''s young master Fubo''s ruddy face was already dry red and stammered.


    "What''s wrong with you, fauber?" The woman stood up and looked at Phoebe in surprise.


    Fu Shibo has been surprised by her father since she was a child.


    "It''s the young master. Here comes the young master." Fauber''s eyes turned a little red.


    "Young master, what young master?" The woman''s face was blank.


    "Young master Hanyu, your child!" Fauber said excitedly.


    "Han Yu My child? " The woman''s body suddenly trembled.


    This Fubo is the old man who sent Lingyu to Han Yu in the past. Naturally, this woman is Han Yu''s mother, Qin Le''s little aunt, Zhao Yubing.


    "Is it really him, fauber?" Zhao Yubing tightly grasps Fubo''s hands, tears have cut his cheek.


    "Miss, it''s him, it''s young master!" Fu Bo said happily.


    "My child..."


    Zhao Yubing is a bit at a loss, spinning around in situ, too excited to know what to do.


    After a while, he came to Jingzhou and said, "I''ll see you later


    Zhao Yubing ran down the tower in a hurry, so happy that he forgot to fly.


    She has lived in Iceland for more than 20 years, just like a phoenix trapped in a cage. Even if she has the ability to fly for nine days, she has forgotten the most basic ability.


    "Miss, you can''t go!"


    Fubo chases down the tower and stops Zhao Yubing.


    "I''m going to see my children. Why can''t I?" Zhao Yubing is in a hurry."Miss, it''s in the Zhao family now!" ''cried fauber. The sound is very loud, but only Zhao Yubing can hear it and can''t spread to other places.


    Zhao Yubing''s body suddenly trembled.


    She has almost forgotten that she is still in the Zhao family. She is from the Zhao family.


    In the Zhao family, it is absolutely impossible to recognize Han Yu. Otherwise, the Zhao family will never let Han Yu go.


    Zhao Yubing looks like a strong but fragile mind, instantly collapsed, squatting and crying.


    She spent more than 20 years in Iceland, hoping that one day her husband and children could come to Zhao''s house and take her away.


    But now, the child has come to the door, she can not see, dare not see.


    As a mother, a mother who has been missing her children for more than 20 years, how miserable is it? It can''t be described in words.


    "What to do, fauber? Xiaoyu, when he comes here, must have known that I am here. If he wants to land on the island by force, he will cause great trouble. " Zhao Yubing is worried.


    Although she is eager to miss her child, all she is thinking about now is Han Yu''s safety.


    "Miss, the young master has come here. He will never give up until he sees you." Fauber sighed. During the period of observing Han Yu secretly in Jingzhou, he knew more about Han Yu''s character.


    "What about that? They know that our mother and son, let alone get together, are likely to be in danger of his life. " Zhao Yubing is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Fubo, who had always been steady, began to scratch his ears.


    This is an extremely difficult problem.


    "Miss, we must think of a way once and for all, let the young master die, let him know his mother is not the Zhao family, not you, he will not come to you again! Tell him the truth when the time is right. " Fauber road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    At the entrance to Iceland, Qin Le felt that the time was almost the same, so she took Han Yu to prepare for landing on the island.


    "Miss QINLE, you can''t go up there." The assistant said.


    "Then who has gone to verify it? What else are you afraid of? " Qin music glances at the assistant with scorn in his eyes.


    "Please wait a moment and wait for the elder martial brother to come back. If the people above agree with the young master to go up, we will not dare to stop him." The assistant has some problems.


    "Well, he hasn''t come back after so long. Do you want us to wait until evening? My miss''s time is very precious. I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll have you removed. Don''t think that I''m not from the Zhao family, so I''m not talking! " Piano music''s domineering reprimand.


    The assistant was too scared to speak.


    "Husband, let''s go. I''ll see who dares to stop him. I''ll let him look good." Qin music plays Han Yu and swaggers to Iceland.


    Those people want to stop but dare not.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do?" The rest of them looked at the assistant, a little anxious.


    "She''s the fiance of miss QINLE, and she shouldn''t be blamed." Assistants can only be so comforted.


    He didn''t have the courage of a captain to block the music.


    On top of Iceland, not only is most of Iceland covered with ice and snow and lifeless, but other places are also very cold. Along the way, the trees on the road withered and the weeds were everywhere. There was no servant or servant girl.


    Because they broke in, Han Yu and Qin music were very fast and soon arrived in the core area of Iceland.


    The temperature in Iceland is very low, but Han Yu''s heart rate is constantly accelerating. His hands playing the piano music have soaked in cold sweat.


    "Husband, my aunt is over there!" Suddenly, Qin music points to a woman''s road by the lake in the distance.


    The woman leaned against the railing and looked at the lake quietly.


    The lake is as quiet as a mirror. There are no fallen leaves and no fish in it. The surrounding environment is very desolate, not like a place where people live, like the general wilderness.


    Han Yu''s eyes, the first time locked in Zhao Yubing''s body, now can only see Zhao Yubing''s back, this figure is very strange to him, but Han Yu''s heart, there is a very kind feeling.


    "Auntie, look who I brought here!" Qin music played Han Yu and ran across the room.


    Zhao Yubing slowly turned around, revealing a beautiful but cold face.


    She is like a fairy falling from nine days, with a touch of sadness.


    Zhao Yubing smiles as like as two peas on the Korean War portrait. It''s just like the snow lotus blooming in the cold winter. The only difference is that at this time, the years left indelible traces on her body.


    Han Yu''s eyes turned red in an instant, and tears came from his eyes. This was his mother, and he was 100% sure.


    "Well? How could the young master recognize the young lady? " Fubo in the dark was surprised to see Han Yu''s appearance. But he was soon relieved and said, "I''m ready for it."


    "Lele, is this your fiance?" Zhao Yubing stood up, one hand gently stroked Gao Ting''s stomach, the other hand extended to Qin music.


    Han Yu noticed Zhao Yubing''s stomach and was stunned.


    Mother is pregnant!


    Han Yu''s head was buzzing.


    Mother and father have been respectively more than 20 years, she has been trapped in Iceland, how can pregnancy?


    In Han Yu''s heart, a little uncomfortable. But anyway, it''s always a pleasure to see my mother.


    Han Yu suppressed the abnormal movement in his heart and looked at Zhao Yubing''s face again. Zhao Yubing looks at him with a smile. Although he is very kind, he gives Han Yu the feeling that he is looking at a stranger and an outsider.


    "It''s normal for my mother not to see me and not to recognize me!" Han Yuru is comforting himself.


    His body sweat, can not help but flow down, he thought of countless times and his mother to see the picture, but now, for a moment, do not know how to do.


    "Hello, pig head, don''t you want to see my aunt all the time? Why don''t you talk? " Han Yu''s ear sounded the sound of Qin music.


    Han Yu came back to himself and gave Zhao Yubing a gift.


    "Lele, you should have broken in. I''ve seen your fiance. Take him away quickly." Zhao Yubing road.


    Qin Le pokes Han Yu. Although she doesn''t know why Han Yu has to come to see Zhao Yubing, since she has come, Han Yu can''t meet and go.


    "Mother Mother Han Yu looks at Zhao Yubing and spits out these two words.


    These two words, let Qin music and Zhao Yubing are extremely surprised.


    "Dead pig, you What are you shouting at? " Qin music was shocked. Can the word "mother" be called at random?


    "Poop


    Han Yu didn''t play piano music. He knelt down directly in front of Zhao Yubing. Tears surged like a tide: "mother, I''m Han Yu. My child is unfilial. You''ve suffered!"In Zhao Yubing''s eyes, tears began to spin.


    "Hold on, miss!"


    A message came into Zhao Yubing''s ear, which made Zhao Yubing feel as if she was in a state of shock. She tried to hold back the emotion without breaking out. She forced a look of surprise in her eyes and said, "what''s wrong with you, Lele, you fiance..."


    Qin Yue was so frightened that she quickly held Han Yu''s arm and tried to pull him up: "what are you doing, pig head? Where are you singing?"


    Some of the Qin music can''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t you recognize me, mother? I''m Hanyu, the son of the Han family in mangcheng, Jingzhou. " Han Yu stares at Zhao Yubing''s face. Zhao Yubing''s reaction made him extremely surprised.


    "Child, are you mistaken?" Zhao Yubing frowned tightly.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly trembled.


    This sentence, is absolutely not a mother can say, can he really recognize the wrong person? But the name of as like as two peas, or the appearance of a person, is exactly the same as that of his mother.


    "Mother, do you have any trouble?" Han Yu was not reconciled.


    "My child, a mother can''t be confused." Zhao Yubing''s voice became a little cold, it seems to be angry.


    With the help of Qin music, Han Yu stood up and looked at Zhao Yubing.


    He thought his mother would be as happy and excited to see him as he was. And the people in front of them are still surprised.


    This result, let Han Yu some difficult to accept, really recognize the wrong person?


    "as like as two peas," my mother and your face are identical to your name. Han Yu stares at Zhao Yubing''s eyes.


    "There are a lot of the same names, and there are many examples of two people who look like each other. This may be a coincidence. Have you ever met your mother? " Zhao Yubing did not have the slightest fluctuation, asked lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Naturally, there are many people with the same name, and there are also people with similar looks. Han Yu''s two wives, Narcissus and shuilinger, seem to be carved out of a mold.


    But it''s a coincidence that the names are the same and they look like each other?


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen my mother, but I''ve seen her portrait."


    Zhao Yubing said: "there will be a gap between the portrait and myself."


    "My child is still in my mother''s stomach, and he will grow up like you in the future," Zhao Yubing said


    Han Yu felt like a bolt from the blue.


    The people in front of me, except for the name and appearance, are the same as their own mother, the rest have no feeling of their own mother.


    Do you really recognize the wrong person?


    Han Yu''s heart is a little lost, perhaps his mother and the person in front of him are so similar.


    Han Yu couldn''t find any reason. If her mother saw her, she would be so strange. Even if it is pretending, it is impossible to pretend to be so heartless, right?


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I really have the wrong person!" Han Yu saluted Zhao Yubing and apologized. The power of his soul has locked Zhao Yubing.


    "You go back first. I''m a little tired today." Zhao Yubing stroked her stomach, really like a mother who was about to give birth to a baby.


    Han Yu thought that the person in front of him was afraid that he was afraid that he would not recognize him, so he stopped looking at Zhao Yubing and observed with the power of his soul. However, Han Yu was disappointed.


    In Zhao Yubing''s eyes, only the child in her stomach, not Han Yu in front of her.


    Zhao Yubing straightened his stomach and left slowly, leaving only Han Yu with a back figure.


    "Pig head, don''t look, let''s go. I''m afraid your behavior today has annoyed my aunt. If it hadn''t been for my face, she would have driven you out of Iceland Qin Yue pulls Han Yu away.


    Han Yu finally took a look at Zhao Yubing''s back, withdrew his eyes and soul power.


    Zhao Yubing''s stomach is real, not pretending to be pregnant.


    Although Han Yu was lost, he had to accept the fact that he was mistaken.


    "Dead pig, why do you call your little aunt mother?" Qin music asked in doubt.


    "My mother, like your little aunt''s name, looks very similar." Han Yudao.


    "You said you had never seen your mother before?" Qin Yue felt sorry for Han Yu.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded and calmed down a little. He said, "I thought your little aunt was my mother. It seems that I have recognized the wrong person."


    Qin Yue said: "you really know the wrong person. If my aunt has children, how can I not know?"


    Han Yu thought, maybe.


    "By the way, today''s affairs, you help me keep secret." Han Yudao.


    "It''s my fiance''s secret. Of course it must be kept secret." Qin music sweet smile way.


    Han Yu immediately full of black lines in his head and said, "pretended."


    Qin Le doesn''t care about the way: "pretend what''s wrong, anyway, now we are a married couple."


    Han Yu was too lazy to argue with Qin le and asked, "isn''t your aunt trapped on the island for more than 20 years? Why is she still pregnant? Has she ever been married?"


    Qin Le shook her head and said, "I''m not sure about that. If you don''t say what I don''t think, I feel very strange when you say so."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yue said: "my little aunt is pregnant this time. She has been pregnant for three years."


    Han Yu startled: "what?"


    To be pregnant for three years is like hearing from heaven.


    Qin Yue said: "when I came three years ago, my aunt''s stomach had some signs of pregnancy. Over the past three years, she was getting bigger and bigger, but she never gave birth to a baby. I asked my mother and uncle, and they didn''t tell me. As for the father of the child, it is not known! "


    Zhao Yubing was pregnant three years ago, which means that Zhao Yubing has been pregnant for more than three years.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things." Han Yu sighed.


    Chatting with Qin music, Han Yu gradually suppressed the fluctuation of his mind.


    But I do not know somewhere in Iceland hidden room, Zhao Yubing crying, looking at his stomach, there is no previous gentle happiness color, Teng up a strong hatred.


    "Miss, the young master''s growth speed is extremely fast. He will never fail to live up to your expectations. I believe that one day, he will come to the Zhao family again, and no one will be able to stop him or your mother and son from getting together." Fubo looks at Zhao Yubing, who is not in the shape of an adult, and is full of love in his heart.


    Zhao Yubing was brought up by him since he was a child. He regarded it as a mother''s daughter. Looking at her pain, his heart was like a needle.


    "Master, if you were still there, would the lady not have suffered such a crime?" Phoebe looked up into the air and was very sad.


    Han Yu and Qin Le come to the entrance of Iceland. The captain has come back and is yelling at his subordinates. When they saw Han Yu coming down, they immediately surrounded them."Take this intruder down!" At the command of the leader, many students immediately took action.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin music was furious.


    "Miss QINLE, Iceland has Icelandic rules. I hope you don''t embarrass us." The captain looked terrible.


    "Well, who dares to move with me?" The body of Qin music was shocked, and the five heavy breath of King Wu gushed out, overturning many people to the ground.


    "Miss QINLE, don''t make me do it!" The captain said in a low voice.


    "You have the ability to move me, miss. I''ll make you suffer!" Qin music threatened.


    The captain''s face changed, and he said, "let''s go, arrestees, there''s no mercy for killing!"


    After that, he jumped directly at the piano music. He didn''t dare to do anything about it, but he could control it first and then catch Han Yu.


    This small team leader is a master of seven heavy of King Wu. His powerful momentum immediately suppressed the momentum of Qin music.


    "Miss Qin, I''m sorry!" The captain grabbed Qin Yue by the shoulder.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a virtual shadow flickered in front of Qin music. Han Yu flicked his finger at will, and a wave of air hit the captain''s palm, so he bounced his hand back. With great strength, the captain stepped back seven or eight steps before he stopped.


    "King Wu Ba Chong?" The captain''s eyes shrunk, staring at Han Yu.


    "We just went to the island to see my aunt. Isn''t it unreasonable for you to wait like this?" Han Yu calm face, in a low voice.


    No matter whether Zhao Yubing is his mother or not, Han Yu is angry at what Zhao''s family has done.


    "Hum, it''s our Zhao family''s rule. It''s not your turn to say three or four. If you break into Iceland without permission, you are in flagrant violation of the discipline of the Zhao family. " The captain said coldly.


    He winked at his assistant. He took out a horn and blew it on his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "Let''s go." Qin Yue''s face changed slightly, and he took Han Yu to break in.


    Han Yu asked Qin music to calm down a little. This is the Zhao family. They can''t force themselves to go out. Now they can only respond to the changes with the same attitude.


    Han Yu doesn''t believe that the Zhao family will make a big fuss because of this small matter.


    From the surrounding floating islands, a few people rushed in and surrounded the Icelandic exports.


    "What''s going on?" A middle-aged man strode over and whispered. The momentum of his body is incomparable. He has the power of the king in the world. He is a master of the Martial Emperor.


    "It''s my uncle. This son has intruded into Iceland." The captain rushed up.


    "Who are you and why did you break into Iceland?" The middle-aged man glanced at Han Yu and asked in a deep voice. In the seclusion, the emperor oppressed Han Yu.


    "He''s my fiance. He went to Iceland to visit his aunt. How can he call a trespasser?" Qin Yue went to Han Yu in front of her, and said in a deep voice, her face full of anger.


    "Piano music, do you know that only the people on the list can go to Iceland?" The middle-aged man frowned and regained the imperial authority, and his tone became slightly softer.


    "Yes." Qin music''s decisive way.


    "Now that you know, it''s very presumptuous of you to bring people out of the list to the island." The middle-aged man said.


    "I told him to go up there, but he didn''t come back for a long time, so we went up first. It''s not a big deal to see my aunt. " Qin music, with her mouth up and her face full of displeasure.


    "In any case, breaking into Iceland is wrong and should be punished." The middle-aged man said.


    "What punishment?" The piano music is a little anxious.


    "It depends on the purpose of his going to Iceland. Different purposes, different punishments." The middle-aged man said.


    "I didn''t tell you. I just went up to see my aunt." Piano music.


    "Even if we just go up to see your aunt, we will have to wait for our investigation. Piano music, get out of the way. " The middle-aged man said.


    "I''m not. You have the ability to arrest me." Qin Yue reaches out and blocks Han Yu behind him.


    "Qin Le, if you do this, you will only make things worse." The middle-aged man was indifferent to Qin music and said, "if he really just accompany you to visit Zhao Yubing, his punishment will not be too heavy. If you continue to make trouble and be forcibly taken down, I''m afraid it will not be so simple. "


    "I''d like to see it. I dare to move my good brother." At this time, a stiff and cold voice sounded, Gong Chaoyang stepped into the air.


    He''s been out of Iceland, showing up in good time.


    "Mr. Chaoyang, what do you mean?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    "Han Yu is not only Qin Yue''s fiance, but also my brother-in-law. You Zhao family, do not even give this face? " Gong Chaoyang is staring at the middle-aged man, and the emperor''s authority is leaking out.


    The middle-aged man felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha Brother Chaoyang, what makes you so angry? " A laugh came and Zhao Bo came.


    "Hum!" Gong Chaoyang heavily cold hum a, he has long been aware of Zhao Bo, do not believe that he does not know what the situation.


    Zhao Bo waved and let the people around Han Yu and Qin music step back. Facing the palace Chaoyang, he arched his hand and said, "brother Chaoyang, they don''t understand the rules. I hope you can forgive me for the offence."


    Gong Chaoyang glanced at Zhao Bo and said to Han Yu, "good brother, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Bo held out his hand to stop Gong Chaoyang.


    "What do you mean?" A cold color flashed through the eyes of the palace Chaoyang.


    "Brother Chaoyang, if there are no rules, there will be no square. Every sect and family has its own rules. You should be clear about this. Iceland is one of the forbidden areas of our Zhao family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. Han Yu''s landing on the island is to break our rules. However, I think he is a new comer. He doesn''t know our Zhao family very well. He will be treated lightly. However, brother Chaoyang just took him with him, which is really not to our Zhao family''s face. " Zhao Bodao.


    Gong Chaoyang glanced at Zhao Bo and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhao Bo said: "anyone who breaks into Iceland without permission will be sent to a dungeon for a month. But Han Yu is Qin Le''s fiance, brother Chaoyang''s brother-in-law, and our Zhao family''s guest. We can reduce the punishment according to our discretion. First, we can ban him in the VIP area for a month. When we investigate the matter clearly, if we really just go up to visit Zhao Yubing as a descendant, you can take him away after a month. "


    Gong Chaoyang can''t help looking at Han Yu. Although he doesn''t know where Iceland is, he knows that Zhao family is a forbidden family. All kinds of rules are extremely strict, and the punishment for Han Yu is very light.


    "A month''s time is too long. You don''t need so much time to investigate," Qin said


    Zhao Bo said, "Qin music, don''t be ridiculous. That''s the rule


    Qin Yue turns her head and looks at Han Yu wrongly. Han Yu said: "since it is the rule, then I will do according to the elder''s words."Han Yu didn''t think too much about it. He thought it was just that the Zhao family acted according to the rules.


    So Han Yu was taken to the VIP area and lived alone in a palace. Around his palace, there were masters of the Zhao family. Even Qin music and Gong Chaoyang couldn''t even meet Han Yu.


    Nine days passed.


    Qin le and Gong Chaoyang both stayed at the Zhao family to wait for Han Yu. The Zhao family has not made clear the investigation results. Let Qin music and Gong Chaoyang both feel uneasy.


    In the mysterious palace of the Zhao family, several experts once again used the sky mirror to explore Han Yu''s body, and just finished their work.


    "Elder, how about this time?" Everyone looks forward to looking at the elder.


    They urged them to observe Han Yu through the sky mirror seven times, but in the first six times, they could not see the secret of Han Yu''s body through his body.


    "There are signs that the light black energy fluctuation on Han Yu is transmitted from the position of Dantian. His secret should be in Dantian." A long way to go.


    "In the invincible system, which is the core of the invincible system in Dantian?" Asked one.


    The strongest constitution in the world is called invincible system or divine body. The characteristics of each system are different. Take Ziji Xiantong as an example, the most powerful is the eyes, the core is in the eyes.


    The Zhao family found the core of Han Yu''s constitution, and went a step further in inferring which invincible system Han Yu was.


    The elder thought for a while and said, "I''ll go to the Sutra pavilion to see if I can find clues."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go and ask Han Yu directly The middle-aged man said. Every time they activate the helioscope, they consume a lot. With their strength, every time they want to recover, they have to spend a lot of cultivation materials. He doesn''t think it is necessary to waste energy and money.


    "Don''t worry. We can take the initiative only if we know him well." The great elder''s cautious way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    It''s also true that the great elder and others can''t always urge the sky mirror to stare at Han Yu. Otherwise, Han Yu rashly boarded Iceland to recognize his mother. Even if Zhao Yubing pretended to be more like and unfeeling, it would be absolutely exposed.


    During this time, although Han Yu ate well and lived well, he was on pins and needles. Although he could not feel that someone was spying on him, he did not want to stay in the Zhao family for a long time because of the existence of the mirror.


    However, he is now in prison. It is impossible to leave. Han Yu only hopes to spend a month quickly.


    Infinity hall, in a palace somewhere.


    Looking at the half dead giant lying on the bed, Pang Tai Shi''s eyes erupted with anger and hissed: "Gong Chaoyang, this son of a bitch!"


    Although the cultivation of Pang Wu was not high, it was the highest generation of Pang family. When she saw it, she had to call out her uncle.


    During this period, Pang''s family spent a huge price and failed to save the elixir''s field of the great things, which became waste.


    This is an immeasurable loss for Pang family and a great shame.


    "Has it been found out that Tianchan religion has something to do with Han Yu?" Mrs. Pang turned her head and looked at the middle-aged man with a drooping head.


    Only then did he know that Gong Chaoyang was cruel to the huge things for the sake of Tianchan, and Pang concluded that there was a relationship between Tianchan and Han Yu. Otherwise, with Gong Chaoyang''s indifferent personality, how can he help a small sect hurt his family.


    "Han Yu once had a feud with Tianchan and had a big fight against it. However, it is strange that after Han Yu was captured alive by Yin Jinchan, the leader of Tianchan sect, everyone thought that he would die, but he survived, and he and Tianchan sect have been at peace ever since. " The middle-aged man said.


    "It seems that my guess is right. Tianchan religion has something to do with Han Yu. Damn Han Yu, damn Gong Chaoyang! " Pang was furious.


    "Elder, would you like to send someone to arrest the Tianchan people?" A fierce color flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    Pang Taishi said: "don''t worry. If you start to teach Tianchan now, you''ll frighten the snake. Send people to keep an eye on the Tianchan sect. Once Han Yu appears, he will report to me as soon as possible. I will kill the thief himself and destroy his whole life! "


    The twenty seventh day of Han Yu''s imprisonment.


    Qin Yue''s mother suddenly came to the Zhao family and took it away by force. At noon that day, Gong Chaoyang received a letter from the master of Wuji hall, saying that there was an urgent matter in Wuji hall and asked him to go back immediately.


    "How could it happen that Qin le and I left the Zhao family on the same day? Is this a conspiracy of the Zhao family? I''m separated from the piano music, and I want to attack the master? " Gong Chaoyang immediately raised his vigilance.


    Gong Chaoyang thought about it and left the palace and strode to the palace where Han Yu was imprisoned.


    "Brother Chaoyang, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Zhao Bo appeared quietly and stopped in front of Gong Chaoyang.


    Gong Chaoyang is not surprised at all. He has already made a clear investigation into the position, the person and the strength of the Zhao family who arranged to monitor Han Yu here.


    "I have something urgent to see my good brother. Please accommodate me." Gong Chaoyang arched his hand.


    "Brother Chaoyang, there are still three days left for Han Yu to be free. Why rush at this moment?" Zhao Bo said with a smile.


    "I have to see him." Gong Chaoyang strides forward.


    Zhao Bo reached out to block Gong Chaoyang and said, "brother Chaoyang, you are making it difficult for me to do it."


    Palace Chaoyang eyes flash a cold color, way: "get out of the way, don''t force me to start."


    Zhao Bo sneered and said, "Gong Chaoyang, this is Zhao''s family. It''s not your Wuji hall. You can''t be fooled around!"


    Gong Chaoyang is too lazy to talk nonsense and slaps Zhao Bo.


    Zhao Bo Mu flashed a look of surprise, did not expect Gong Chaoyang really dare to start, quickly a punch to Gong Chaoyang''s palm.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise, which was earth shaking. The terrifying air wave swept away, and the surrounding rocks, plants and palaces turned into fly ash in an instant.


    At the same time, there was a huge energy shield in Han Yu''s palace, which blocked the afterwave of the two people''s fight, and protected the palace from destruction.


    "Kicking and staring..."


    Zhao Bo stepped back several steps in succession. Each step crushed the ground and made a deep hole. There was a look of horror in his eyes. He had the same level of cultivation as Gong Chaoyang, but his combat effectiveness was too far away.


    Gong Chaoyang didn''t even look at Zhao Bo and strode to the palace.


    "Gong Chaoyang, you are too much. Do you think Zhao Bo is afraid of you?" Zhao Bo was furious.


    "Go away!"


    Gong Chaoyang yelled angrily, drew out his sword with his backhand and cleaved to Zhao Bo. For a moment, the endless sword will soar into the sky. Zhao Bo screamed and flew out of the floating island. He coughed up blood in his mouth and a terrible sword mark appeared on his chest.


    If Gong Chaoyang wanted to kill him, he would have died.


    Zhao Bo had a cold sweat for a while. Gong Chaoyang''s sword technique was really terrible. His mind was worthy of the reputation of a sword genius.


    "Bang!"


    Gong Chaoyang sword back scabbard.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."Several illusions flashed by, and the three blocked the front road of gongchaoyang.


    "Gong Chaoyang, you dare to commit murder in our Zhao family''s territory, and you don''t take my Zhao family seriously?" In the middle of the people angrily scolded, this man''s temples are gray, looks more than 40 years old, but a pair of pupil, is full of years of trace.


    "You want to stop me?" Gong Chaoyang''s eyes shot out two frightening beams of light, which were still with the sound of sword.


    "Hum, if you dare to step forward again, don''t stop you, I''ll kill you!" Men''s deep road, eyes floating on the thick chill.


    "Dada Da..."


    Gong Chaoyang not only took a step forward, but several steps!


    "Looking for death!"


    When the tsunami swept through the mountain, it was like a powerful man''s palm.


    However, no matter how powerful they were, they could not shatter the floating islands. After being refined by sages, the floating island is indestructible.


    Gong Chaoyang is not afraid, a punch to blow up. With a loud noise coming out, the terrible energy light waves scattered, extremely strong light, so that many people can not open their eyes.


    Everyone in the Zhao family was shocked.


    Gong Chaoyang and man, are backward several steps, each step left a deep footprints on the ground.


    This strike is a close match.


    "Sonorous..."


    The sword on Gong Chaoyang''s back broke the scabbard. He grasped the handle of the sword with one hand, rotated his body around, and then chopped it down. Suddenly, a terrible sword Qi seems to be able to split the whole floating island in two.


    The man quickly made a seal, a huge shield appeared, blocking the invincible sword.


    "Kill!"


    The man murmured and two men started.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After Gong Chaoyang raised his sword, he chopped several swords and knocked down the two men in front of him. He was forced to retreat again and again. Gong Chaoyang holding a sword, step by step forward.


    That indomitable momentum, let Zhao family three people all shudder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Gong Chaoyang points to the man in front of him. He doesn''t say a word. His sword is fierce.


    Although I started just now, I didn''t think about it. At this time, Gong Chaoyang has moved to kill Nian. He has made up his mind that no one can stand in his way.


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly, and a knife appeared in his hand quietly. Then, facing the storm, it was about ten feet long. The golden light was dazzling, and the sword Qi was disorderly empty.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The man was holding a gold knife. In a twinkling of an eye, countless knives were cut off. The dense shadow of the knife covered the palace. The other two also hold magic weapons, ready to give Gong Chaoyang a fatal blow at any time.


    Gong Chaoyang wields his sword, which is graceful.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The terrible sound of metal collision reverberated through the world. After more than 30 moves of quick confrontation between the two, Gong Chaoyang people''s sword combined and rushed through the shadow of the man''s sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The two bodies crossed, and Gong Chaoyang''s sword left a scar on the man''s left arm. Suddenly, the chill of terror not only froze the wound, but also spread to other places.


    The man was in a hurry to stop the cold. In my heart, I couldn''t help but flash a shock: "it''s really a sword forged by ten thousand years of cold iron!"


    Ten thousand years of cold iron contains a sense of terror and coldness. There are few deities in the world that can resist its cold air. Cold air alone is a big killing move. After the conversion of palace Chaoyang, it is more terrifying.


    However, the man was not a vegetarian any more. He swung the broadsword with his backhand, and the tip of the knife rubbed Gong Chaoyang''s back. He pulled out a long knife mark on his clothes. Fortunately, he did not hurt Gong Chaoyang.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another two people lightning like hand, to kill to gongchaoyang.


    Both of them are the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu, and their realm is not weak.


    Gong Chaoyang waves his sword and blocks two people with one sword. The sword is flying, containing a sense of terror and coldness, which has the power of freezing the world.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Gong Chaoyang blocked their weapons with a sword and kicked them out one after another. Here is the master of Wu Huang''s quadruple slide past the left side of Gong Chaoyang.


    "Hi..."


    The gold knife is rubbing on Gong Chaoyang''s left leg, leaving a shocking scar on his left leg, and blood is suddenly raging.


    Gong Chaoyang didn''t frown, but when the long sword was lit, seven swords were on the golden sword, which made the man fly backward.


    The other two, kill again.


    For a moment, the sound of all kinds of handover gas burst out, very lively.


    Although Gong Chaoyang is powerful, the three members of the Zhao family are not weak, so it is difficult to break through each other''s formation and take another step forward.


    More and more Zhao family members rushed to gather around the floating island. Even if Gong Chaoyang beat the three men, he would never leave with Han Yu.


    But Gong Chaoyang''s determination is not moved by it. His purpose now is to see Han Yu, and he must see Han Yu, no matter who is in front of him.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    A stream of blood flew, and the scars on the four people began to increase one by one. In contrast, Gong Chaoyang''s injuries increased faster.


    However, his bravery surprised many people in the Zhao family.


    It''s enough to fight three. Among them, there is a man whose cultivation is higher than one level. This shows the fighting power of Gong Chaoyang.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After several people changed their shapes and shadows, three Zhao family members launched a fatal attack on Gong Chaoyang at the same time. Three attacks aim at three key points, and Gong Chaoyang can resolve two attacks at the same time at most.


    The three members of the Zhao family do not mean to be soft hearted at all. Although Gong Chaoyang''s identity is not simple, no one can act wild in the Zhao family''s territory.


    Palace Chaoyang eyes floating cold, sword protection, crazy rotation.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Three big sound, at the same time palace Chaoyang body appeared three scars.


    In this way, he shifted the other side''s attack point, but did not block any attack. Fortunately, none of the three attacks hit home.


    Gong Chaoyang flies into the air and falls upside down. The sword in his hand stirs up to form a fan.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The force of a sword, shock back three people. Gong Chaoyang took the opportunity to jump out of the encirclement of the three, and clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, and cleaved toward the master of Wuhuang quadruple.


    "Heaven and earth sword technique!"


    On Gong Chaoyang''s sword, there is a dark light. Then, between the heaven and the earth, there are countless dark lights. It seems that there are gongchaoyang''s swords in the four seas and eight wastelands.


    Many people were blinded by the dark light.


    Those dark lights came from all directions, bumped into the sword of gongchaoyang, and then exploded into fireworks and scattered in all directions.


    Gong Chaoyang''s sword instantly becomes like a round of sun, the light scattered, like acupuncture like pain.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the crowd of onlookers in the distance, some people screamed, and their eyes even shed blood.The master of Zhao''s family was moved in his heart. He quickly put up a shield and surrounded the whole floating island to prevent Xuanguang from flying out.


    The light on Gong Chaoyang''s sword is like the light at the beginning of heaven and earth. His sword, with the momentum of opening the sky and the earth, cuts towards the master of the Martial Emperor quadruple.


    "The low-level supernatural powers of the earth?"


    The man was blinded by the light, but not afraid.


    "Silent sword!"


    The man''s sword suddenly fell, and the golden sword suddenly showed a restrained light. His surroundings became extremely oppressive, as if all things were going to die out.


    The sword technique of heaven and earth is like the creation of heaven and earth, full of the breath of life.


    All things die and the heaven and earth sink.


    These two kinds of supernatural powers are just two extremes, just when the tip of the needle meets the wheat awn.


    "Boom


    The sword and the sword collide as two planets collide. At the handover position, there is a black spot in the void, which is almost destroyed by their collision. Like a picture scroll, crazy shaking up, that terrible energy fluctuations, a lot of earth shaking momentum.


    Han Yu had been disturbed for a long time. Before he arrived at the palace, the shield was isolated, making him unable to go out. However, he still saw the spectacular scene of the two people''s fight, and his heart was shocked.


    Compared with Han Yu, Han Yu is far from it.


    Above the floating island, there are shields inside and outside. The terrifying energy storm is raging on the periphery of the floating island, and the land has been stripped of a layer.


    Later, no matter Han Yu inside or the watchers outside could see their situation. We can only hear the sound of fighting.


    The sound lasted more than half an hour before it stopped. Bursts of rapid breathing sounded in people''s ears. But the tyrannical energy is still there, and you can''t see the people inside.


    More than ten minutes later, the energy subsided, and the four people appeared in everyone''s sight.


    See the situation inside, suddenly pour out the voice of cool air one after another. Four people clubbed magic weapon in their hands, half kneeling on the ground, were seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    A little more, a little more than four.


    Three members of the Zhao family, the Martial Emperor''s quadruple master, got a sword in his left rib, and three ribs were broken; the other two, one of them had a sword on his shoulder, and his shoulder was almost cut off. One of them had a sword in his abdomen, and his intestines could be seen.


    Gong Chaoyang''s left leg was slashed, the scar went deep into the bone, and a sword was stabbed in his left arm, which ran through the front and back.


    Miyamoto is more seriously injured. But the Zhao family all held their breath.


    This war, palace Chaoyang''s strong show is no doubt, if spread out, Zhao family will become a laughing stock.


    "Cough..."


    After Gong Chaoyang coughed for a while, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood had agglomerated into a block. It can be seen that in addition to those injuries, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Gong Chaoyang''s face was already stiff, and turned white at this time. It was even more terrifying. It looked like a walking corpse. But his eyes, is flashing sword, seems to be able to fly out at any time to kill people.


    Gong Chaoyang clubbed his sword and stood up slowly. It''s very hard. It''s like carrying a huge mountain on my back, but I still stand up.


    Zhao people also want to stand up, but in the end, only the master of Wu Huang quadruple stood up.


    Two people''s eyes look at each other, Mori cold, kill intention is heavy.


    "Kuang dang..."


    Suddenly, Gong Chaoyang released his hand and fell to the ground. He staggered for a while before he got to his feet.


    Wu Huang quadruple''s man is slightly relieved. Gong Chaoyang abandons his sword at this time. Is he going to tie up his hands?


    But Han Yu, in the eye is actually to take off the bright light.


    Gong Chaoyang raised his right hand and pointed to the sword.


    Heaven and earth seem to be in a moment, into the extreme quiet. Then, it seems that the roar of swords can make people feel empty.


    However, no one saw the sword spirit, only the finger end of Gong Chaoyang spurted out a sword awn, which was not worth worrying about.


    "Sword meaning, this is sword meaning!" Outside, one of the onlookers exclaimed.


    There is the sound of sword spirit whistling, but not the sword spirit. Undoubtedly, it is the invisible sword meaning.


    "Be careful!" Several reminders.


    The sword spirit of Gong Chaoyang''s fingertips is not big, but it seems to be able to cut off the heaven and earth, sending out a terrible murderous spirit, which makes people feel afraid from the depths of the soul.


    All of a sudden, the cold iron sword lying on the ground began to vibrate. The sword held by Zhao family also vibrated. It seemed that it might be out of his control at any time.


    "What''s going on?" The man was frightened.


    The sword in his hand, however, is his own magic weapon, which is connected with his flesh and blood, and is almost out of his control. This situation is really weird.


    "Whoosh!"


    The cold iron sword flew up and suspended on the head of gongchaoyang. He doesn''t need to control it deliberately. The cold iron sword can do whatever he wants.


    Han Yu nods secretly. Gong Chaoyang has already understood some essence of Jietian Zhijian. Although it is not as deep as Han Yu''s, and there is no Lavender line in the sword Qi, his cultivation is high and his power is excellent.


    Finally, the Martial Emperor triple master, sword out of control, fly to palace Chaoyang, around the palace Chaoyang rotation. The man did not have weapons, clubbed, fell to the ground, looking at the palace Chaoyang, eyes soared with deep horror.


    "Boom


    The master of Wu Huang''s quadruple hit the ball and fell with a knife. Although his fighting power is not as good as that of his heyday, his momentum is still extremely terrifying.


    Gong Chaoyang, standing under the sword, looks as small as a mole ant.


    But Gong Chaoyang''s face did not change at all.


    Gong Chaoyang points out his sword at the man.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two swords fly out first, followed by the sword Qi.


    "Bang!"


    When the two swords hit the Dao Qi at the same time, the Dao Qi will burst instantly. Then the two swords hit the golden sword at the same time.


    "Dangdang..."


    The gold knife broke into three pieces when it collided violently. Two swords were bounced back. During the flight, the other sword was also broken. Only Gong Chaoyang''s cold iron sword was undamaged.


    The onlookers all changed color. These three weapons, one of the middle-level emperor''s soldiers and two low-level emperor''s soldiers, actually destroyed two of them in one collision. How powerful was this collision?


    This life magic weapon is connected with the master''s blood. The life magic weapon is destroyed, and the master suffers the terrible reverse bite.


    That Martial Emperor triple master, screamed, directly fainted in the past, mouth constantly out of the blisters. The four heavy man of the Emperor Wu gushed blood in his mouth.


    But it''s not fatal. It''s a deadly sword.


    It seems that the sword Qi is not big, but it gives people a feeling of invincibility.


    The Martial Emperor''s quadruple master was scared to death. He pointed out that the sword''s air was incomparably murderous. Even in his heyday, he could not stop him.


    Seeing that the air of the finger sword was about to pierce the man''s heart, a wave of air fell from the sky and hit the spirit of the sword, which suddenly disappeared.Gong Chaoyang didn''t see who was shooting in the dark. The ending was doomed. It was impossible for the master of Zhao family to watch him kill.


    A move to cut off the sky to shoot the sword, exhausted all the vitality in Gong Chaoyang''s body, and sat on the ground with a burst of dizziness and nearly passed out.


    Zhao''s people did not act rashly. Gong Chaoyang''s powerful fighting power shocked everyone''s mind. Although many people are not angry, but Gong Chaoyang also let some people admire.


    All of a sudden, Gong Chaoyang sat cross legged and centered on him. A terrible whirlwind blew up. The aura of heaven and earth in all directions was attracted by him and surged.


    His body, like a bottomless pit, greedily devours the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    The first time he used the sword, Gong Chaoyang touched a mysterious field, and let him feel some Tao that could not be touched before. It was at this moment that he made a breakthrough.


    Gong Chaoyang was just a line away from Wu Huang Si Chong, but he didn''t meet the opportunity. This time he used the sword of cutting off the sky, which turned out to be a stepping stone for him.


    All the people in Zhao''s family are stunned. Even the elder, who has just made a move, is staring at Gong Chaoyang.


    It''s ridiculous to be seriously injured and break through.


    "Worthy of being a swordsmanship genius, he understands Tao with sword technique and breaks through with sword technique!" The great elder sighed and gave the palace Chaoyang a high appraisal.


    He secretly ordered the Zhao family not to disturb Gong Chaoyang.


    What Gong Chaoyang did today angered the Zhao family, but conquered many people with its powerful fighting power.


    Moreover, the Zhao family didn''t have to punish him by stopping Gong Chaoyang from breaking through this despicable means. Even if Gong Chaoyang could successfully break through to the fourth division of Emperor Wu, there would be no big waves in the Zhao family.


    So, after a great war, the Zhao family did not rush to start, but quietly focused on Gong Chaoyang breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Gong Chaoyang''s breakthrough caused a lot of noise, and it lasted more than three days before the triple breakthrough of Wu Emperor to the fourth level of Wu Emperor. When Gong Chaoyang stood up again, all his wounds were healed, his eyes were open and closed, his essence was like water, and his sword was shining.


    The breath on his body is powerful and vast, which can not be compared with that of King Wu when he was triple.


    When Gong Chaoyang looks at Han Yu, his eyes are full of surprise and gratitude.


    This time, he not only successfully displayed the sword, but also made a breakthrough. It can be said that it is a double happiness. After experiencing the power of Jidao sword, Gong Chaoyang realized how terrible it was.


    "Thank you, master." Gong Chaoyang has a secret way in his heart. After secretly saying that, he suddenly turned around and looked at the endless void. He said indifferently, "elder Zhao, can you show up now?"


    Gong Chaoyang said a word, full of endless domineering.


    He stood there motionless, giving many masters of the Zhao family an unparalleled pressure.


    "Shua!"


    A phantom falls from the sky and falls behind Gong Chaoyang, between him and Han Yu.


    This is an old man with gray hair and a white robe. His eyes are deep and terrible, like bottomless abyss.


    Gong Chaoyang turned around, and his face suddenly fell into awe.


    "Gong Chaoyang, congratulations on your further progress and smooth breakthrough The elder held up his hands and said, "I don''t care about it.".


    "Elder Zhao, the month has come. Please return my brother''s freedom." Gong Chaoyang arched his hand.


    "Now it seems impossible!" A long way to go.


    "Why?" As soon as his eyes were shining, his clothes would not be windless, and his sword sense would roar.


    "If you despise the dignity of my Zhao family and hurt my children, can I release your people?" Da Chang Lao Dao regards Han Yu as Gong Chaoyang''s younger brother.


    "I did it all. What does it have to do with him?" Gong Chaoyang steps forward and shouts in a deep voice.


    "You will be punished. It''s because of him, and he can''t get rid of it. " The ordinary way of the great elder.


    "Well, mean. What are you going to do with him? " Even if Zhao Yu''s mistakes are not reflected in his family, he will not be regarded as his fault.


    The elder didn''t answer. He glanced at the three injured members of the Zhao family and said, "if you break into our Zhao family''s important place and hurt our Zhao family''s people, you should be in the right place. But for the sake of Wuji hall, I will give you a chance of life today. If you can hold my hand, I will let you leave!"


    "Let my good brother come out!" Gong Chaoyang points to the sword and directly displays the sword of cutting off the sky and points it to the elder.


    All of a sudden, the sword is flying into the sky, and the murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    Better than the elder, he frowned. However, he was not afraid. When Gong Chaoyang rushed to a Zhang away, he raised his hand and met Gong Chaoyang''s sword.


    The palm of the elder seems soft, but it contains incomparable power of terror. When the sword touched his palm, it exploded, and the arm of Hougong Chaoyang was shaken open, and the palm of the elder was bombarded on Gong Chaoyang''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, like a meteorite heavily hit the ground.


    Without strong energy, the storm raged, and suddenly fell into extreme silence.


    "Poof!"


    Gong Chaoyang breathed a mouthful of blood, folded up and flew out, just like a meteorite across the void, flying out of the floating island and directly out of the Zhao family.


    "From now on, Gong Chaoyang is not allowed to step into Zhao''s house." The elder ordered.


    "Yes The response was deafening.


    Han Yu widened his eyes, and his pupils were covered with blood.


    Gong Chaoyang, the Martial Emperor''s quadruple, wields the sword of cutting off the sky. He has the power to fight against the masters of Wu Emperor''s six heavy weapons. He is not the enemy of the elder. How strong is this elder?


    Is Gong Chaoyang life or death? Han Yu has no idea.


    Several members of the Zhao family rushed to the floating island and took the three injured away. The rest of them quickly dispersed. After a while, only Han Yu and elder elder elder were left.


    If not for the traces of previous battles, people would think that none of them had happened before.


    The elder turned to look at Han Yu, who had returned to the palace.


    "Gong Chaoyang will never rush in rashly. He must have discovered the dishonesty of the Zhao family. Zhao family imprisoned me here. It seems that they don''t want me to leave. Why? "


    Han Yu walked inside step by step, his feet became extremely heavy, and his fists tightly clasped.


    Even Gong Chaoyang could not save him. Looking at the world, no one could save Han Yu. He had to save himself.


    Through years of experience in the mountains and rivers of fire, Han Yu has a steady and mature heart, and is able to face danger without chaos.


    "We have to know the purpose of the Zhao family''s imprisonment first, and then think about the countermeasures!" Han Yu calmed himself down. At this moment, the only thing he could do was to respond to changes with constancy.Iceland, inside the chamber of secrets.


    "No, young master Fauber rushed in, sweating.


    "What?" Zhao Yubing stood up, his face suddenly became ugly, and asked anxiously, "why?"


    Fubo said: "the elder said that it was because Gong Chaoyang broke the rules to punish the young master. But in my opinion, it''s not so simple. Now Gong Chaoyang has been expelled, and life or death is unknown."


    Zhao Yubing was so anxious that he said to himself, "they first played Qin music and then drove Gong Chaoyang away. Did they discover Xiaoyu''s identity?"


    "Miss, because of that thing, they won''t use the telescope to spy on Iceland. They won''t find out the relationship between you and the young master. I suspect that they have spied on the young master."


    Zhao Yubing clenched his fists and said angrily, "they didn''t pay attention to the regulations of our ancestors and rashly used the mirror to pry into other people''s privacy?"


    "Miss, if you look at the sky mirror, you can see through everything. I''m afraid the young master''s constitution has been exposed."


    Zhao Yubing''s heart suddenly trembled. Han Yu''s constitution, as a mother, she knew better than anyone else. Once exposed, she would be attacked by the whole world.


    Now it''s in the hands of the Zhao family. With the style of the Zhao family, if you can''t win over Han Yu, you will definitely kill him by force.


    Zhao Yubing was in a cold sweat: "Fubo, you can get close to Xiaoyu and let him promise them no matter what they ask for."


    "Miss, I''m afraid your identity will have to be exposed," said fauber


    Zhao Yubing said: "now we can''t manage so much."


    "Well, I''m going to stare at it and find a way to get close to the young master. You don''t have to worry too much, young master. Lucky man has his own nature. There will never be anything wrong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Han Yu, don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you." The elder has already entered Han Yu''s room, with a kind smile on his face. He is as kind as the grandfather next door.


    Now it seems that it will give people an illusion, as if he was the one who beat Gong Chaoyang to fly.


    Han Yu sat on the chair and looked at the elder lightly. He did not answer the elder, nor did he ask him to sit down.


    The elder was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "I have a few things I want to tell you. After listening to them, you will know why the January period has arrived and we have not let you go."


    Han Yu still did not say a word.


    The eldest said: "it was not a big deal that you boarded Iceland as Qin Yue''s fiance, but after our investigation, you are not Qin Yue''s fiance. Just this one, our Zhao family''s punishment to you can be ten times heavier than the present punishment. Your brother Gong Chaoyang broke into the important place without permission and injured my Zhao family''s children. You are more guilty because of you. If you really want to punish you, it will kill you. "


    Han Yu asked, "then why don''t you punish?"


    "I see you are a talent," said the elder


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "and then?"


    "I always like talents. As long as you respect me as a teacher, your sins can be solved."


    Han Yu said: "Zhao family has countless talents. Why do you like me so much?"


    The elder shot out two fine mansions in his eyes and said, "we Zhao family is really rich in talents, but so far we have not found the invincible system."


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly jumped for a moment, his face was gloomy and said, "what do you mean?"


    The great elder looked at him and said, "the mirror of our Zhao family can break all illusions, even the body of a person."


    Han Yuteng stood up and said angrily, "you spy on me secretly?"


    "This is good for you. In the coming age of the great world, it''s the nature of God to let me discover your potential. When I sit down, your potential will be infinitely exploited, and finally the style of invincible system will bloom. "


    This is not the first time that Han Yu has heard such words.


    It''s just that the situation is the worst.


    "Since he has seen that I am an invincible system, has he seen that I am a devouring demon?" Han Yu''s heart trembled. The secret of swallowing the devil''s body can''t be known to other people at will.


    Han Yu stood up and said haughtily, "since you already know that I am an invincible system, you should know what the invincible system represents. Even if there is no famous teacher to teach, the invincible system''s own potential is enough to let anyone embark on the invincible road. "


    "You are right, this can be called invincible system. But your invincible system, if you don''t have a strong backing and an endless supply of training materials, it will be difficult for the invincible system to bloom after all. "


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, staring at the elder''s eyes.


    From the "boundless supply of cultivation materials", we can see that the elder should know that he is a demon who swallows heaven.


    With a faint smile, the elder then said, "if you look at the world, only the inside information of ancient forces can you cultivate this kind of physique to the highest level. It is impossible for ordinary forces, let alone you personally. That kind of consumption, will let you unexpected, especially to the realm of Emperor Wu, is astronomical


    Han Yu asked, "I don''t agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, you will be punished. For the mistakes you''ve made now, it''s not too much to hold you for a year. Although a year is not long, but in this era when the great world is coming, you should know what it means to be unable to practice for a year. It is possible that the great age will come in this year. A year later, once and you keep pace with the people, surpass you, once inferior to you, can compete with you. You lose the first chance. If you lose the first chance, you lose everything. "


    It seems that everything is considered for Han Yu. He really loves talents.


    But Han Yu is not a fool. From Gong Chaoyang risking his life to rush here, we know that there must have been a conspiracy in the Zhao family.


    On the surface, Han Yu pretended to be contemplative. He seemed to be wavering.


    "If I worship under your door, what do you need me to do?" Han Yu asked.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you swear to heaven, I''ll serve the Zhao family and me from now on." A long way to go.


    This requirement is not excessive.


    As a disciple, he naturally has to serve his master and his forces all his life.


    However, Han Yu is an invincible system. The future of the invincible system is infinitely bright and can dominate the existence of an era.


    If Han Yu works for the Zhao family, no matter how great his achievements are, he will be named the Zhao family.


    If only one person can become a saint, and it happens that Zhao family and Han Yu are the most likely to become saints, then isn''t Han Yu going to make way? Although this kind of probability is very small, but really appears?


    And to say that he is to serve the Zhao family is actually to become a servant of the Zhao family. No matter how strong Han Yu is, he is not a member of Zhao family after all.The Zhao family ruled by the family, which was totally different from that of the Wuji hall. In the Zhao family, the Zhao family will always be the leader. The rest of the surnames can only be followers of the Zhao family.


    What''s more, Han Yu still has his master. How can he cheat his master and destroy his ancestors?


    Whether the original intention of the Zhao family is simple, or there is a conspiracy.


    For the sake of morality and interests, Han Yu could not be worshipped by the great elder.


    However, now people under the eaves, Han Yu can not be too strong, too determined.


    "You let me think about it for a few days." Han Yu hesitated.


    "Well, I''ll let you think about it for seven days, and I''ll come back to see you in seven days." The elder gave a faint smile. He didn''t want to deal with Han Yu for the first time. Now Han Yu is wavering, which is developing in a good direction.


    He thought he was going to threaten Han Yu, but he didn''t think that Han Yu''s heart was not stable enough.


    After the elder left, Han Yu was lost in thought.


    Now his physique has been exposed and is not used by the Zhao family. The Zhao family will never let him leave alive.


    He can prevaricate the elder for a while, but not the elder I. Before the elder knows that he has been fooled by Han Yu, Han Yu must think of a way to leave the Zhao family.


    This is an extremely difficult problem.


    There are so many masters in the Zhao family. It is impossible for Han Yu to kill them by force.


    With the protection of the sky mirror, even if you use the magic array and Yi Rong to run out, there is no escape.


    Han Yu at the beginning is still very calm thinking of countermeasures, but after thinking about hundreds of countermeasures, none of them is sure to leave. This makes Han Yu gradually, like ants on a hot pot, start to restless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Seven days later, in the blink of an eye, Han Yu didn''t think of a perfect plan, and the great elder arrived on schedule.


    "Have you thought about it?" The elder came in and asked with a smile.


    "Can you spare me a few more days?" Han Yudao. He has no better way than to delay time.


    He did not change his color. A sneer flashed through his eyes. He walked slowly in front of Han Yu with his back hands. He did not answer for the first time.


    After a long time, the elder said carelessly, "are you waiting for help?"


    Han Yu did not speak.


    Who will be his Savior, Qin music? Gong Chaoyang? I guess.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know our Zhao family very well. Today I''ll talk to you about our Zhao family. We Zhao family ancestor, once appeared the level of Wudi invincible strong, in the ancient times, once dominated the world, all the heroes tied hands, Tianjiao sincere service. Now, although our Zhao family is no longer as majestic as it was then, the prestige of the imperial family is enough to make the world feel cold. "


    "Looking at the world, there are only a few who can compete with my Zhao family. Your brother Gong Chaoyang, with his ability, wants to save you from my Zhao family. It is no doubt a fool''s dream. As for the Wuji hall behind him, you can''t count on it. They haven''t the courage to fight against my Zhao family. "


    When the elder said this, he was full of strong confidence. The domineering spirit of giving up one''s own accord comes from the bone.


    "Your friend Qin Le, you don''t have any hope. Lei Yin holy land won''t follow her. It''s said that you have something to do with the bandits in the mountain range of stealing the sky. The robbers usually make a little fuss. If you ask them to come to the Zhao family to save you, they dare not lend them ten courage. "


    In the elder''s words, he was dismissive of the thieves who stole the mountain.


    Han Yu''s backers in Wuzhou are just these people. Han Yu didn''t think that they could save themselves.


    Zhao family has the emperor soldiers guarding, forced to break into the Zhao family, is undoubtedly looking for death. None of them could have rescued Han Yu.


    The elder glanced at Han Yu and continued: "even if you don''t feel bad about the time you''ve been detained, we''ll let you out. How far do you think you can go? Swallow up the body of the devil is not allowed by the law of heaven and the world. Especially at the time when the great world is coming, I''m afraid many people will want to kill you quickly! "


    "That is to say, if I don''t agree to your terms, I''m dead end?" Han Yu''s heart sank.


    The elder said this lightly, but his heart was so vicious.


    Even if the Zhao family doesn''t kill Han Yu, they spread the news that Han Yu is a demon. It''s easy to know that Han Yu will become a thorn in the flesh of many people, and there will be no place for him to settle down in this world.


    What''s more, Han Yu doesn''t believe that the Zhao family will do things according to the rules. Han Yu will be detained for a year, so that Han Yu can leave safely.


    This year''s time is really enough for the Zhao family to do a lot of things.


    "So to speak." The elder stares at Han Yu''s eyes. His turbid eyes suddenly emit two terrible lights, as if to see through Han Yu''s body.


    The elder didn''t release the slightest emperor''s prestige, but Han Yu suddenly felt as if he was carrying a huge mountain with a cold sweat.


    "It''s your best choice and the only way out for you to learn from me and use it for my Zhao family. It''s a win-win situation for you and me. " Big elder''s light way.


    The voice is very quiet, but it contains a terrifying deterrent.


    If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid it will collapse from the heart.


    "What if I would rather die than surrender?" Han Yu looked the elder in the eyes.


    "Then you have to die." The way of the elder.


    "Then you''ll get nothing." Han Yu is trying to find out the bottom line of the elder.


    "Ha ha ha..." The elder shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Even if you die, we can get a lot of benefits."


    Han Yu''s face was stiff.


    The elder then said: "first of all, there are only two things in the bag of heaven and earth, which are enough to make countless people''s hearts beat and kill people to win treasures. A phoenix feather of an ancient divine beast, and a scale of a sacred beast, on which are recorded the low-level mental skills of the earth level. After you die, these two things will belong to our Zhao family. Do you think we have made a lot of money? "


    It''s more than a profit. It''s a big profit.


    "Terrible sky glass!" Han Yu''s hands are cold and sweaty.


    "And you, in addition to these two treasures, there are more exciting treasures." The elder has been staring into Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Is it Zixiao God sand?" Han Yu thought.


    "If my guess is right, you taught Gong Chaoyang the finger sword that day?" The elder asked with a smile.


    Han Yu''s face became extremely ugly. At this moment, he felt that he was stripped naked.


    "As soon as the sword technique was developed, all the swords were sent by him. Apart from the legendary Jidao sword technique, no sword technique could have such power. Before I have been unable to think, palace Chaoyang that old-fashioned person, how can ignore the past, and you worship, but also everywhere to protect you. When he does that, I''ll understand everything. ""You teach Gong Chaoyang the sword technique, don''t let Gong Chaoyang resolve the gratitude, resentment and resentment with you before, and bow to you. If you make him your running dog, he will never frown. Jidao sword technique, what a precious treasure it is. You are really in a loss


    The elder shook his head and sighed, feeling unworthy for Han Yu. In the eyes, however, there was a strong light.


    The elder also wanted to get Jidao sword technique, which was not even the Zhao family. However, the elder is not in a hurry. Han Yu is now a prisoner and has no way to go. When it''s time to take it, he will.


    Han Yu sat down on the chair, he felt the endless sense of decadence. Compared with the elder, or the Zhao family, he is too tender and weak.


    The elder is very happy. He has to defeat Han Yu''s confidence step by step, and then Han Yu can be used by him willingly.


    "So many treasures, any one of them can make countless people crazy. If I win all of them, I''ll make a profit!" A long way to go.


    Han Yu raised his head and looked at the elder. His eyes were red.


    "Do you know why there are so many benefits in front of me, I don''t feel excited, but I want to take you as an apprentice?" The elder asked again.


    Actually, Han Yu didn''t say a word.


    "Because compared with those treasures, I''m more interested in swallowing demons!" A long way to go.


    Of course, he did not say that once Han Yu became his apprentice, what he wanted was not what he wanted?


    The man and the treasure will belong to the elder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "That is to say, I have no choice?" Han Yu slowly closed his eyes, a face of pain.


    Anyone who is forced to this degree will suffer.


    "You have a good choice. You should learn from me." The elder''s smiling way looks like a kind teacher.


    Han Yu did not speak, the scene suddenly quiet down, the elder also did not speak, quietly waiting for Han Yu''s reply.


    The scene is so quiet that you can hear Han Yu''s heartbeat.


    After a long time, Han Yu opened his eyes, eyes became calm, light way: "I can promise you, but I have three requirements."


    The elder nodded secretly. Han Yu''s ability to adjust his mood was still very strong.


    "Say it." A long way to go.


    "First of all, I have to enjoy the highest treatment of the younger generation of Zhao family when I join your door!" Han Yudao.


    "Yes!" The elder does not hesitate.


    "Second, the Zhao family can''t restrict my freedom." Han Yudao.


    "When family interests are the most important thing, your freedom will not be limited." A long way to go.


    "Third, I have to break through to Emperor Wu before I can worship you as a teacher." Han Yudao.


    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "do you still want to delay time?"


    Han Yu looked at the elder calmly and said, "who can save me? Or do you think I can kill the Zhao family if I reach the level of Emperor Wu? "


    "Then why do you have to wait for Emperor Wu to become a teacher?"


    Han Yu said: "I want to make sure whether you pay enough attention to me, and whether I can gain more advantages than other places in Zhao family. What else would I do for you as a teacher


    "OK, I can promise you," said the elder


    He did not think that anyone could save Han Yu from the Zhao family, let alone that Han Yu could kill the Zhao family if he reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    In his eyes, both King Wu and Emperor Wu are the same.


    Han Yu said: "well, all the materials I need to break through Wu Huang Yizhong are provided by you."


    "It''s easy to say, you can have as much as you want."


    Han Yu stood up with a smile.


    The elder also smiles.


    No one knows what they are thinking.


    With a flick of his finger, the elder flew out of the bag of heaven and earth, and soon a lot of them were piled up in Han Yu''s room. There are other materials, such as jade, which contain magic energy.


    "As long as there are enough training materials, it will be much easier than ordinary people. With your current cultivation, after refining these materials, you should be able to break through to King Wu''s jiuzhong. In a few days, I will send you cultivation materials again. I hope you don''t let me down. We can become masters and apprentices as soon as possible. " Great elder''s profound way.


    "As long as you treat me sincerely, I believe this day will not come too late." Han Yu''s light way.


    In the next few days, Han Yu began to practice carefree, as if nothing had happened. From time to time, the great elder would say something about Han Yu, which made Han Yu''s accomplishments more rapid.


    During this period, Fubo never had a chance to get close to Han Yu''s place. However, he also found out that Han Yu was not in danger for the time being, so he was relieved.


    One night, after nearly three months, Han Yu finally broke through the realm of King Wu''s Jiuchong.


    Han Yu and elder are very happy.


    The great elder is not stingy with his training materials. Although Han Yu''s speed of swallowing Tiancai Dibao is really terrible. His breakthrough alone consumes hundreds of times the amount of ordinary people. However, Zhao''s family is rich, and this consumption is nothing.


    During this period, no one came to the Zhao family to save Han Yu.


    There are only two people who know Han Yu is in the Zhao family, one is Gong Chaoyang and the other is Qin music. Gong Chaoyang, seriously injured, was taken back to the empress of Wuji hall, and his life and death were uncertain; Qin music was taken back to the holy land of thunder sound and was banned.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry at all. He enjoys this life very much.


    In the past, Han Yu had to find his own materials for cultivation. Now he enjoys his own accomplishments. Why not.


    Except for the great Presbyterian Church, no one else would come here. Han Yu was very happy.


    Han Yu was imprisoned for half a year. His accomplishments have also reached the peak of King Wu''s state, only one step away from breaking through to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The elder elder is more diligent and takes time to give lectures to Han Yu almost every day. Although Han Yu''s cultivation has not changed much, his understanding of Tao is advancing by leaps and bounds, and he is getting closer and closer to Emperor Wu Yizhong.


    Han Yu''s training speed, the elder all saw in the eye, end is joyful.


    Han Xiongyu once again is not a good thing.


    One day, a very unexpected guest came to Han Yu.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, she was extremely beautiful. Her whole body was full of the smell of books. She was gentle and elegant. At first sight, she was a lady of a big family. Her hair was tied with a pearl the size of a baby''s fist. It contained terrifying energy and sent out soft light. However, her people were more brilliant than that pearl. It is the most brilliant pearl of the Zhao family, Zhao Mingyue."Brother Han, are you still used to living here?" Zhao Mingyue came in and bowed politely to Han Yu.


    "Very well, Miss Zhao. Why are you here?" Han Yu smiles. For the Zhao family, only this Zhao Mingyue, let Han Yu have some favor.


    Zhao Mingyue''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Everyone knew that Han Yu was imprisoned, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu seemed to be in peace.


    "Sister Lele, let me see you." Zhao Mingyue said.


    Han Yu asked Zhao Mingyue to sit down. Zhao Mingyue was sitting in a critical position with a slight nod and a smile. Han Yu has already known that Qin music has returned to the holy land of thunder sound and has been banned. She can think of letting Zhao Mingyue come to see Han Yu, which can be regarded as a good intention.


    "Please tell her that I''m fine. I don''t have to worry about it." Han Yudao.


    "No trouble." Zhao Mingyue''s gentle way.


    After that, they seemed to have no topic. Unlike Qin music, Zhao Mingyue is a girl with few words.


    "Miss Zhao, is there anything else you want to do this time?" Han Yu asked.


    "No more." Zhao Mingyue stood up to go, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He said, "I heard the second grandfather say that you will soon be free. Congratulations."


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered to himself, but there was not much change on his face. He said, "thank you very much, Miss Zhao. If there is no urgent matter, can you accompany me to chat for a while?"


    Zhao Mingyue looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I''ve been here for more than seven months, and I can''t even see a ghost. I''ve been suffocating for a long time. I want to find someone to have a good chat. If Miss Zhao has something to do, I don''t ask for it. "


    Zhao Mingyue thought about it and said, "it''s OK." Then he sat back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Han Yu smile slightly, sit down to ask: "Miss Zhao is now what realm?"


    Zhao Mingyue said: "eight heavy king of Wu."


    Seven months ago, Zhao Mingyu''s qualification was seven months ago. Most of all, the girl is not yet 18 years old.


    Han Yu seems nothing compared with it.


    Of course, Han Yu is not ashamed of himself. Zhao Mingyue''s unique talent, coupled with the Zhao family''s rich cultivation resources, training speed is reasonable.


    Han Yu sighed: "Miss Zhao is really the Phoenix among the people. I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Mingyue said modestly: "brother Han''s praise is wrong. Compared with brother Han, I''m not as good as him."


    Han Yu laughed and said, "you don''t have to look at my age. When I was 18, I was about King Wu."


    In fact, Han Yu is 18 years old, which has no king Wu''s accomplishments. He didn''t want to let people know that he grew up too fast, so he falsely reported his accomplishments.


    With a smile, Zhao Mingyue said, "I''ve heard something about brother Han''s deeds, which really makes me yearn and admire. If I can fight with brother Han one day, I will have no regrets in my life."


    Han Yu said: "Miss Zhao is too modest."


    Zhao Mingyue hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Han, you can call me Mingyue directly."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "it''s better to obey orders than respect. Mingyue, I have always heard that there are ten Tianjiao in the younger generation of Zhao family. I have met Zhao Mingchen and Zhao Mingxi. They are all outstanding people. Bright moon, you don''t have to say that you are a proud girl, but you haven''t been lucky to see the other seven. Do you know the names and strength of the other seven? "


    Zhao Mingyue said: "this is all the praise of the outside world, that is, the ten more outstanding brothers and sisters, where can be regarded as what Tianjiao. I''m at the bottom of the list. There are nine older brothers and sisters on the top. Sister Mingxi ranks eighth and brother Mingchen ranks fifth... "


    Zhao Mingyue is very modest and introduces the name strength of the Ten Heroes in turn.


    The top ten of the Zhao family are selected according to their qualifications and ranked according to their age. Therefore, although Zhao Mingyue is better than Zhao Mingxi, she ranks behind Zhao Mingxi.


    Zhao Mingyue said very shallow, the language is also very plain, Han Yu still heard something from it. Like Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingchen, among the top ten, their qualifications are still poor. It can be imagined that those with good aptitude and their age are similar to or older than them will be more powerful.


    "Zhaojiashijie, I remember you. When I go out, I can''t move the old one. I''ll start from you." Han Yu made plans secretly.


    He left Zhao Mingyue to inquire about the news. As for the rest, I''m afraid that Han Mingyu will not ask.


    It can be said that they are chatting with each other very happily, and Zhao Mingyue''s words gradually become more and more.


    He even talked about the relationship between Han Yu and Qin music, as well as the process of their acquaintance.


    Han Yu didn''t hide much. He only filtered out some important experiences in Tiangong and told Zhao Mingyue about the rest. After hearing this, Zhao Mingyue kept covering her mouth and chuckling. She admired her sister Lele.


    Zhao Mingyue felt that he was almost done, so he got up and left. Han Yu sent her directly to the gate of the palace. Everything was relaxed and natural.


    In this way, Han Yu asked Zhao Mingyue to convey the music of Qin to reassure her. On the other hand, he deliberately made it for the Zhao family.


    He didn''t know whether Zhao Mingyue was sent by the elder to test him. In any case, it was better to be careful.


    After Zhao Mingyue went back, Han Yu fell into endless practice.


    On the morning of the 360th day of his imprisonment, Han Yu touched the barrier of Emperor Wu''s realm and was only a little short of crossing that barrier.


    Breakthrough, only in an instant.


    Han Yu''s depressed mood for a year finally broke out.


    "Zhao family, wait for the baptism of the punishment of heaven!" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cold look.


    Han Yu can lead to heaven''s punishment when he breaks through the great realm. Who dares to stop him?


    "Boom..."


    Black hole boiling, countless black gas gushed out like a flood, that magic can cover the world, evil dye gods.


    Han Yu''s breath began to soar rapidly, and began to change quietly, from the king''s gas to the emperor''s gas. In his seclusion, there was a king''s power of coming to the world. All things under his feet were his subjects.


    This is the realm of Emperor Wu. Once you step into this realm, you can overlook all things in the world.


    This is a kind of temperament, derived from the temperament of the soul.


    The black gas surging out of the black hole is quickly refined into primary gas, and the gray primary gas begins to change rapidly to black.


    Han Yu, in addition to the release of the emperor who made all things submit to him, also had a magical nature that shocked the world. His whole person, seems to have already incarnated a peerless devil.


    The evil nature even faintly wants to surpass the imperial power.Prestige makes people admire, fear, and magic, let people tremble!


    Han Yu''s body, again and again sound.


    The breakthrough of cultivation is one of the best quenching methods, and his body changes accordingly. His vitality contains the power of swallowing. He can swallow up the remaining stains in Han Yu''s body, which has the effect of quenching body with nine nether spirits.


    Yuan Qi swam in the flesh and blood, just like pulling silk and peeling cocoons, depriving him of sundries, which made Han Yu painful and happy.


    The black gas gushing from the black hole is more and more terrifying. It seems that Han Yu''s body will be blown up at once. Not much of the black gas, as long as the Dragon tyrant Bible, soon refined into the vitality, into the lake of Dantian.


    The lake is expanding rapidly, seven dragons are roaring and rolling, and the black pool water is their favorite environment.


    Seven dragons play in the water and the lake is boiling.


    The amount of vitality has doubled, tripled, tripled, and is still increasing all the time. The lake seems to be turning into a vast ocean.


    The lake, which was originally just on the side of the black hole, expanded in all directions and finally surrounded the black hole in the center.


    Dantian seems to be a world in its infancy. Its vitality turns into a lake and opens up a new world. The black hole is located in the center of the lake, just like the spring eye of the lake.


    Rao is so, Han Yu has not made a breakthrough.


    It seems that a line of separation, like a world of difference.


    "It is worthy of blocking countless gullies to stop arrogance. It is really terrible!" Han Yu sighs that his strength now has increased to six or seven times as much as before, but it has not reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    Han Yu is refining the natural material and treasure crazily. Although the black hole spits out the black gas unceasingly, but he is afraid the aftereffect is insufficient.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to break through. I don''t want to fail in the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "Shua Shua..."


    The aura made of natural materials and earth treasures, like a flood, washes through the meridians, flows into the elixir field, and is swallowed up by the black hole. Black gas gushes out of the black hole, which seems to dye the eight wastes and Six Harmonies into black.


    "Crackling..."


    Han Yu''s body constantly makes a crisp sound like fried beans. In the process of this breakthrough, his body has been baptized and tempered, and is undergoing great transformation.


    "Why not break through?" Han Yu was surprised.


    He felt that he would soon be able to cross that barrier and break through to the realm of Emperor Wu, but he always seemed to be one last step away. It seems that the ridge of Emperor Wu''s realm is not fixed, but moving in front of him. We must catch up with it and cross that ridge to break through.


    This is an extremely strange feeling, which Han Yu did not have before any breakthrough.


    This time, the breakthrough opportunity is very good, but it seems that it is not enough for Han Yu to make a breakthrough.


    "I must seize this opportunity!" Han Yu doesn''t want to fail.


    After being imprisoned by the Zhao family for a year, he has had enough.


    Even if Han Yu had a lot of practice materials this year, and his accomplishments improved rapidly, he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "We need materials with terrifying energy. We''ll rush through the gate in a flash." Han Yu is looking for the cultivation materials on his body.


    His realm is enough to break through, but he has never broken through the barrier. He needs strong energy to work hard.


    It seems that Han Yu has only the broken sword that can be used to make a sudden breakthrough. The material of the broken sword is extraordinary, and it is also a magic weapon of the middle rank emperor''s army. If it is swallowed up, the converted energy is absolutely terrible.


    Han Yu releases the Golden Dragon.


    "It''s up to you this time!"


    Han Yu did not hesitate to throw the broken sword to the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon opened his mouth without saying a word and swallowed the broken sword into his mouth.


    "When!"


    The Golden Dragon''s teeth bit on the broken sword, making a terrible noise, biting sparks, almost breaking the teeth, but the broken sword was not damaged.


    The ability of golden dragon to devour the general top King''s soldiers is OK. The level of broken sword is too high.


    Han Yu thought, and the Golden Dragon opened his mouth and spat out the broken sword. Han Yu held the broken sword in his hand and urged him crazy.


    If you can''t bite the broken sword, you will detonate the broken sword and explode from the inside.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dragon after Dragon flew out of Han Yu''s body. Five black, white, red, green, and gold dragons surrounded Han Yu from five directions. Their bodies twined together and breathed dragon Qi from their mouths to form a protective shield to protect Han Yu.


    Han Yu was afraid of causing too much noise and alerting the Zhao family. He protected himself with a dragon and could cut off the sound and air inside.


    The vitality in Han Yu''s body began to pour into the broken sword. Therefore, Han Yu''s breakthrough progress not only stopped, but also began to decline. The opportunity for breakthrough is fleeting.


    But Han Yu has no choice!


    Above the broken sword, there was an incomparable blue light. The three pairs of wings were carved and turned into three fierce birds flying around Han Yu.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu drank secretly, and his arm trembled. Suddenly, a tiny crack appeared on the broken sword, which became more and more wide. Soon, the broken sword looked like a spider''s web and could be broken at any time.


    "Then


    Han Yu threw the broken sword at the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon swallowed the broken sword in his mouth and began to chew it fiercely.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, a sound of munching soybean sounded, the Golden Dragon bit the broken sword, refining and swallowing.


    Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. It was still a broken sword. It was an incomplete product. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to be broken from the inside.


    When the Golden Dragon returns to the elixir field, it pours out terrible energy from its body and injects it into the black hole. The black gas emitted from the black hole instantly reaches the most powerful state, and Han Yu''s falling state begins to soar again.


    Han Yu looked at the nose and the heart with his eyes. He ran the Longba Bible wholeheartedly and made the final sprint.


    If this time is not successful, Han Yu can only wait for the next opportunity, but he does not want to leave himself a chance.


    "Boom..."


    Within the Dantian, as if the sea water boiling, it seems to be earth shaking.


    Han Yu''s vitality turned black, and the lake turned black, which looked very strange. Seems to be able to bury everything, devour everything.


    Unconsciously, Han Yu entered a state of emptiness and lucidity. He practiced and broke through, and let nature take its course. His heart became more peaceful than ever before.


    Suddenly, Han Yu entered a very strange world. The sky in this world is black, and the sea below is also black. There is no light in this world, but he can see everything in this world.


    "Dantian, I even entered my own Dantian?" Han Yuyao looked around and was surprised.


    the world as like as two peas in his world. He was suspended in the air, with a black sky on his head and a black ocean at his feet."Bang..."


    The sea burst, followed by the earth shaking sound of the dragon.


    See black, white, red, green, gold, orange, blue, seven dragon from seven directions to break through the water, fly out, roar to Han Yu. The seven dragon are as like as two peas in the same color, but the seven dragon gods in Han Yu''s Danti.


    Han Yu is more sure that his world is his Dantian world.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. Before he entered his own elixir field, Han Yu didn''t even think about it.


    Seven dragon flying over, flying around Han Yu, extremely excited and enthusiastic. It seems that they are the master here. They are welcoming Han Yu.


    Black, white, red, green and gold, the five dragons have been resurrected, just like flesh and blood, with stronger feelings. Orange and blue dragons are subconscious behaviors.


    Among them, the white dragon and Han Yu showed the most cordial. Their huge heads fell into Han Yu''s arms, and they kept licking Han Yu''s face with their tongues. Their eyes were watery and tender.


    Han Yu gently stroked Xiaobai''s head, looked at the double sexual eyes, some sad way: "xuanyue, I know you have been around me, you believe me, I will let you back."


    Xiaobai seemed to understand Han Yu''s words and nodded slowly.


    "Welcome to my world!" Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    This voice seems to ring from every corner of the world, and seems to ring from Han Yu''s heart. Han Yu''s expression suddenly one Lin, the eye cast to the black hole location.


    See a black figure, slowly rose from the black hole, this time out of the dragon, but a person.


    Han Yu was very excited. Even if he wanted to spit out supernatural things from the black hole, he had to wait for the orange dragon to revive. The blue dragon''s Dragon Qi had a ten fold increase in combat power. Moreover, how could he be a human?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Wearing a black robe, the man was thin and thin, and his body was steaming with black air. He looked like a great devil with his back to Han Yu, but he felt familiar with him.


    When he rose to the same height as Han Yu, he slowly turned around. When he saw his face, Han Yu was struck by lightning.


    this man is as like as two peas.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but step back, and the storm surged in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked warily.


    "I am you!" As like as two peas in the black robe, the voice was cold and expressionless, but the voice was exactly the same as Han Yu''s.


    "Well, play tricks. I am me. How can you be me?" Han Yu quickly stabilized. He thought it was an illusion.


    as like as two peas in the world, he is never the same as his face. It may be that when he broke through, something happened.


    "You think I''m an illusion?" Asked the man in black.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the black robed man without speaking.


    "That little beast tooth can eliminate a lot of illusions." Black robed man road.


    Why does Han Yu know the effect of his small teeth only when he looks at his head?


    "I am you, everything to you, everything to me." The man in black seems to know what Han Yu thinks.


    "Joke, who are you?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    The man in black cast a glance at Han Yu, and then said to several Dragons: "you several come here."


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of several dragons, they rushed towards the man in black, more excited than when he saw Han Yu. Even Xiaobai abandoned Han Yu and rushed into the other side''s arms.


    Han Yu was greatly stimulated by this. The seven dragons were the gods in his body, which could be regarded as his incarnation. How could he listen to others'' orders?


    "Don''t you believe it? I am you, we are the same person Black robed man road.


    "If you are me, why don''t I know you exist?" Han Yu asked.


    The other party seems to have mastered everything of Han Yu, but Han Yu has not mastered every bit of each other.


    "You''re thinking, I''ve got everything about you, and you don''t know anything about me. Since we''re the same person, you should master everything about me." The way of the black robed man.


    He really knows what Han Yu thinks.


    "That''s because I am a higher you and you are a lower me." Black robed man road.


    "Advanced? Inferior? " Han Yu did not understand, how can a person be divided into such a level.


    "Cultivation is divided into high and low, so do I. The former me, that is, you, is the awakened me, and now I am the awakened you The black robed man''s way, although somewhat mysterious, but Han Yu seems to understand.


    "Blood wake up?" Han Yu asked.


    "We are the purest swallowing demons. Our blood has been awakened for a long time. Now it is the awakening of ability." "The black robed man said," you have not mastered the real ability of swallowing the devil body, but I have mastered many means of swallowing the devil body. I am the transformed you! "


    The black robed man looked at the red dragon and said, "little red, give me the past, show your strength."


    With an excited roar, the red dragon rushed to jiuchongtian, looked down on the heaven and earth, and sent out an earth shaking roar. When he opened his mouth, he vomited out a terrible flame. Soon, the flame was rolling in the sky. It seemed that the flame could burn the sky and boil the sea. Han Yu could not help but feel a palpitation. The master of Emperor Wu Yizhong fell into it and was absolutely burned to fly Grey.


    "You, only mastering Xiaohong''s fire fighting skill is Xiaohong''s most superficial means. To resist fire attack is Xiaohong''s real ability! " Black robed man road.


    Beckoning to Xiaohong, Xiaohong opens her mouth and swallows the flame into her abdomen and flies back. Her mouth keeps singing, as if trying to persuade Han Yu.


    Han Yu was also a little excited. With the rise of his strength, the ability of several dragons in his body was a little weak. If their ability could be improved, it would be a great good thing for Han Yu.


    "You don''t believe me yet?" The man in black looks at Han Yu.


    "Why did you show up at this time?" Han Yu asked.


    "Because you''re really a demon now." The black robed man glanced at the dark sea water around him, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "The devil?" Han Yu murmured.


    This word is like a huge mountain, has been pressing on his body, he finally embarked on the magic road?


    "The magic way is our way, we are the ancestor of the evil way!" Black robed man road.


    The voice was not loud, but every word was like a thunderbolt.


    "Crackling..."


    In the sky, suddenly pulled a few lightning, followed by the deafening sound of thunder.


    The word "magic" seems to be even feared by the gods of all ages."Now, what do I need to do?" Han Yu asked. For this road, he has already understood some, so now standing in front of the door of the magic Road, he is not too surprised.


    "Give up you and choose me; throw away the past and move towards the future; fade away the weakness and move towards the strong." Black robed man road. The sound was like a big LV Hongzhong, which made Han Yu''s head buzzing.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu''s heart trembled.


    "You die, I live!" Black robed man''s word by word.


    These four words are like a bolt from the blue! Han Yu stepped back a few steps again.


    "Don''t be afraid, your death is just to cut off the former me; my life is to choose your future." Step by step, the black robed man came to Han Yu. Seven dragons followed him, and they were already becoming his accomplices.


    "No!" Han Yu drank.


    "Only in this way can we move on." The black robed man is very calm.


    Han Yu was in a state of confusion. Was this really the way of swallowing heaven and demons? Want to continue, really want to cut off everything before? Can it be cut off?


    "No, I am me, and my Tao is my Tao, not the way of swallowing demons; the way of swallowing demons is only one of my Tao."


    Han Yu suddenly realized that his heart was like a rock.


    Since ancient times, Han Yu is not the only one who can swallow the sky. Han Yu is unique.


    Each goblin has a different way.


    Han Yu''s Tao should be controlled by himself, not by the goblin.


    "You''re not me, you''re just swallowing the devil!" Han Yu''s eyes were burning, staring at the black robed man and yelling.


    "You''re also a goblin!" Black robed man road.


    "No, it''s just my body. It''s just a part of my life. You are just a part of my life. What qualifications do you have to replace me? " Han Yu yelled, the voice rolled like thunder, shaking the world of Dantian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Han, get out of here!" Zhao Mingguang swaggered into Han Yu''s palace.


    In this year, his cultivation has made great progress, which has already broken through to the seventh grade of King Wu. Although he was a grade lower than Han Yu a year ago, Zhao Mingguang couldn''t wait to come to Han Yu to show off.


    He thought that Han Yu had been trapped here for a year and could not practice. His accomplishments had been standing still.


    Han Yu does not make progress, but he has made great progress, which is his proud capital and the confidence to show off and eliminate Han Yu.


    Zhao Mingguang walked through the corridor, and every step made the palace tremble. The strength of King Wu''s Qizhong was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Han, do you dare not come out to see me? I remember you were very arrogant before, how now you become a coward! " Zhao Mingguang looks around for Han Yu''s whereabouts, but his mouth is full of sarcasm.


    The palace is very large. Zhao Mingguang did not find Han Yu in the front hall, so he resolutely entered the back hall. At the moment of stepping into the back hall, a strong energy fluctuation attracted his attention.


    "What a strong energy fluctuation." Zhao Mingguang frowned slightly, stepped into the air and walked slowly toward the place where the energy fluctuated. We will arrive outside Han Yu''s room soon.


    "It''s the energy from Han Yu''s room. Is this boy practicing?" Zhao Mingguang''s eyes turned, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a cruel sneer. He raised his feet and kicked them on the door.


    When practicing, he should not disturb. If he is not careful, he may be possessed by evil. Zhao Mingguang''s action is not good.


    The door was kicked open and Zhao Mingguang went in.


    Han Yu sat on the bed with his knees crossed. His breath went up and down, and his body was still steaming black air.


    When the breath is strong to a certain extent, Zhao Mingguang feels pressure, and he can''t get close to Han Yu; when the black gas is strong, his evil nature is breathtaking.


    "What kind of mental method does this man practice? How can he have such a powerful demonic nature? Is he a heretic Zhao Mingguang was a little surprised. He didn''t dare to approach Han Yu for a while.


    He sensed the breath of Han Yu, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    "I didn''t expect that the villain had reached the peak of King Wu and was attacking the level of Emperor Wu. The speed of cultivation was too shocking to the world?"


    Ordinary people break through, and the breath is bound to be incomparable. However, Han Yu encountered a special situation. His breath began to be introverted. If he didn''t feel it carefully, it would be difficult to find out whether he was practicing ordinary or attacking the level.


    "None of the top ten of Zhao family has entered the realm of Emperor Wu. How could there be such a powerful man in the world?"


    Zhao Mingguang was scared very much. At this moment, he was really convinced by Han Yu''s ability.


    "No, if he is allowed to break through, how many younger generations will be his opponents? It''s even more difficult for me to kill him to get angry! "


    Zhao Mingguang''s heart turns, and suddenly produces a poison plan.


    Han Mingyu, you are doomed to be a tragedy Zhao Mingguang raised his hand, and his body was full of vitality. He quickly rushed to his right hand, raised his hand, and took a shot at Han Yu.


    At this moment, as long as you give Han Yu a little disturbance, Han Yu may be doomed. Zhao Mingguang is very cruel and directly displays the intermediate magic power of Xuan level, and does not give Han Yu any chance.


    Zhao Mingguang didn''t want to attract the attention of the experts outside. He only played 10% of the power, but the 10% was also terrible enough.


    The energy palm print slapped heavily on Han Yu''s chest and smashed through the palace wall.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu is bloody.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Han Yu''s body was like a bag of wind, and a terrible whirlwind formed all over his body.


    Han Yu''s body was lifted up by the whirlwind and began to rotate with the whirlwind.


    "Hum, you are a cultivation wizard, peerless heaven pride, and now you are still alive!" Zhao Mingguang complacent smile, turn to prepare to leave.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, a arrogant laugh came from behind. The sound was so loud that the palace wall began to crack and Zhao Mingguang''s head was about to crack.


    Zhao Mingguang quickly covered his ears and looked back. He was suddenly dumbfounded.


    In the whirlwind, Han Yu has already stood up. Countless black gas, like a python, revolves around him. The evil spirit is towering and the evil spirit is frightening.


    "You..."


    Zhao Mingguang was so scared that he stepped backward. At this time, Han Yu looked so terrible that he seemed to have changed.


    I can''t see the ice in my eyes.


    "Sneak attack, die!"


    Han Yu reaches out and grabs, Zhao Mingguang''s body can''t help but fly towards Han Yu. No matter what method he uses, he can''t break away from the invisible confinement. If he wants to play magic power, he finds that his vitality is imprisoned and cannot be used."Come and help me!" Zhao Mingguang yelled.


    Outside the master, has been startled, rushed in.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the surrounding palace walls were blown up, and soon the whole palace was destroyed. Three people surrounded Han Yu. Two King Wu, a master of two.


    After Gong Chaoyang left, the strength of the people sent by the Zhao family to monitor Han Yu dropped to a level.


    The three were shocked to see Han Yu floating in the air and surrounded by black gas. At this time, Han Yu seems to be a devil.


    Zhao Mingguang was pinched by him, just like an ordinary person with no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Han Yu, don''t be a fool, let him go!" Wu Huang Er Zhong''s man stopped in a hurry.


    "Let him go, ha ha..." Han Yu raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "This is the food for my baby. It''s a pity to let it go." Han Yu said to himself, his eyes showed a sinister meaning.


    "Hiss!"


    He raised his left hand and patted it on Zhao Mingguang''s head. Zhao Mingguang''s head was broken, and a stream of blood rushed out of it, which was swallowed by Han Yu.


    The orange dragon in his body became more excited after swallowing Zhao Mingguang''s original Qi.


    "Ah?" The three of Zhao''s family are scared to stand on end, this is too cruel, too bloody?


    "Give it back to you!"


    As soon as Han Yu threw it away, Zhao Mingguang''s headless corpse flew to the master of Wu huanger.


    "Everyone in the Zhao family is the descendant of Emperor Wu. All of them have the blood of Emperor Wu. They can contribute a lot to the revival of my little baby. Tut Tut, it''s just a feeding garden that God deliberately gave me!" Han Yu looked at the three men with a cruel smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    No matter what their constitution is, once they reach the realm of Emperor Wu, their blood will change, which is comparable to the invincible system. Moreover, this kind of blood can be passed on to the descendants, just like the blood of the god beast. However, as time goes on, the blood of Emperor Wu in the later generations will become weaker.


    But no matter how weak it is, it is a special constitution, which can be used by the dragon in Han Yu''s body and contribute to the revival of the dragon.


    "Kill the thief!" The master of Wu Huang''s duet was holding Zhao Mingguang''s body, and his heart was burning with hatred.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The two black air giant python that entangled Han Yu rushed out and entangled them in the two Martial Emperor Yizhong masters. They were frightened to find that they were unable to move.


    "Third brother, help me!"


    Two men called for help at the same time. The man of Wu Huang Er Chong was shocked and put two masters of Wu Huang Yi Zhong in prison. How strong is Han Yu?


    It''s a pity that Han Yu''s breath is strong and weak now. He can''t see Han Yu''s specific cultivation.


    "Thief, let my brother go." The man of Wu Huang Er Chong puts down Zhao Mingguang, his palms are like knives, and he cuts at Han Yu''s two black Qi.


    "HISHI..."


    His palm knife can easily cut off the black gas, but after cutting, the black gas is connected together again.


    "What devil are you?" The man of Wu Huang Er Chong rushed to Han Yu decisively and clapped his hands together. One by one, the fingerprints bombarded Han Yu one after another.


    "Take good care of it. This is the way to swallow up the devil''s body!" Han Yu talked to himself.


    In fact, Han Yu is no longer the original Han Yu, but a man in black. When Han Yu fights with him, Zhao Mingguang appears and the black robed man suppresses Han Yu.


    The black robed man is also Han Yu, but he is one-sided Han Yu, who chooses the way of "swallowing the devil''s body".


    At this time, he represents the devil.


    "Roar!" The white dragon rushed out of Han Yu''s body. A strange light flashed through his eyes. In front of Han Yu, a translucent shield appeared out of thin air.


    "Xiaobai is proficient in the power of emptiness. The power of emptiness is everywhere. It can be turned into the most terrifying attack, which is even more terrifying than coercion and killing!" Han Yu said to himself.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All the energy fingerprints bombard the shield, but they can''t do anything about it.


    All of a sudden, there were countless translucent swords around the man, which pierced through the void and assassinated him. The sword is endless, forcing the man to defend passively. He can only watch the two brothers being smashed by Han Yu and devour their blood.


    "Evil thief, I can''t spare you!" The man roared.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Unfortunately, he was unable to protect himself. He died of being pierced by Wan Jian. Han Yu opened his mouth and inhaled the rare blood source Qi from his body.


    Han Yu jumped on the back of the white dragon. The white dragon carried him and slowly flew out of the floating island.


    "It would be a pity to kill so many people and waste so much blood and energy here? See how I can get out without the help of punishment Han Yu is proud and arrogant.


    "Roar..."


    The white dragon roared with a high pitched roar, which rocked nine days and moved nine secluded places. The sound rang through every corner of the Zhao family, and everyone was startled.


    "Look, what is that?"


    "Dragon, white dragon!"


    "After ancient times, the supernatural beast disappeared. How could it be a dragon? It must have been a mirage of a dragon?"


    "Who is that man on the white dragon''s back? What a powerful momentum! It''s so demonic!"


    All the Zhao family members pointed to the sky. Han Yu stood on the back of the white dragon and looked down at everyone. Suddenly, he burst into laughter. He enjoyed the feeling that he would be the top of the world.


    "Han Yu, what have you done?" A middle-aged man rushed to see the destroyed palace behind Han Yu, terrified. The visitor happened to be an old acquaintance of Han Yu, Zhao Bo.


    "Kill!" Han Yu faintly vomited out two words.


    Zhao Bo''s eyes swept through the ruins and saw four bodies. His eyes suddenly burst open and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    "Evil thief, you dare to kill my child, take your life!" Zhao Bo roared and bombarded Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the void, countless swords, spears, swords and halberds suddenly appeared, all of which were condensed by the force of emptiness and swarmed towards Zhao Bo.


    Although Zhao Bo''s punch was powerful, it could not withstand the splitting of thousands of swords, guns, swords and halberds.


    Soon, Zhao Bo, who attacked actively, was forced to defend passively.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as Zhao Bo''s body shook, a circle of air waves swept out. As long as it was touched by the air wave, whatever it was, it instantly turned into fly ash.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Zhao Bo forced Han Yu step by step, and the emperor''s authority was released. The emperor''s power was like a flood rushing towards Han Yu.Although the white dragon''s means of controlling the void power has reached the extreme, its attack power is limited and it is difficult to hurt Zhao Bo.


    However, Han Yu didn''t care at all. He said faintly, "it''s just an appetizer."


    The Golden Dragon burst out of his body, roaring and shaking the sky.


    "Another dragon. Why did it rush out of his body?" Zhao''s innumerable people were stunned.


    The Golden Dragon flew over Han Yu, opened his mouth and sucked. Suddenly, all the metal within tens of miles around was attracted by terror.


    The metal in people''s hands comes out of their hands; the metal in the house breaks through the house; the metal in the wall collapses out; the metal in the ground cracks and flies.


    Whether it is the metal elements floating between the sky and the earth, or the metal blocks, or those that have been cast into weapons, they are all attracted.


    "Boom!" A palace on the left floating island collapsed and countless weapons flew out, just like a swarm of bees, which made people''s scalp numb.


    There is a treasure house of Zhao family, all weapons are dispatched by Golden Dragon.


    Everyone was frightened. This situation was even more absurd than in the dream.


    All the metal was manipulated by the Golden Dragon and bombarded Zhao Bo from all directions.


    Zhao Bo was forced to form a protective shield in the same place with the real weapon.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Whether it''s a real weapon or a fake one, it explodes when it hits the shield, just like fireworks. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "If there is any other means, let me see it!" Zhao Bo roared. In front of a younger generation, only passive defense, let him very suffocate.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Han Yu''s mouth showed a strange smile. The red dragon appeared, spitting out a raging fire and burning the sky.


    The three dragons attack Zhao Bo from three directions, which greatly increases the pressure on Zhao Bo.


    The people of Zhao''s family were astonished and a dragon burst out of Han Yu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    The central floating island, before the temple, suddenly appeared five figures, it is the elder and his party.


    "Is this the way to swallow up the devil''s body? It''s weird, it''s terrible! " A person startled way.


    "Through the ages, the most mysterious and terrifying constitution is worthy of its reputation." Another sighed.


    "It''s a pity that his choice today has set him on the road to destruction."


    The facial expressions of the five were different.


    "The breath varies from strong to weak, sometimes from nine to one. The strongest one can reach the second level of Emperor Wu. It has not yet been completely broken through."


    "Even if he really breaks through, don''t try to step out of my Zhao family. It''s really arrogant!"


    "Since you give him a way to live, he doesn''t want to, so don''t blame me for killing genius!" The elder looked at the sky and flashed a cold light in his deep eyes.


    That cold awn, seems to make the world change color.


    Han Yu felt a sense of it and glanced at the direction of the central floating island. Instead of being afraid, he showed a frivolous look.


    "Arrogant thief, you dare us! I''ll kill him One man was furious.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what he''s got." The elder stopped the man and was not worried at all.


    Meanwhile, Iceland.


    "How did Xiaoyu become like this?" Zhao Yubing looks at Han Yu from a distance. At this time, Han Yu makes her feel a little terrible.


    "At this time, the young master seems to be possessed by a big devil. What''s going on?" Fauber was terrified.


    "Isn''t there any Shijie in Zhao family? Why can''t you hide? Come on, let me give you some advice, and let you have a look at what talent is! " Han Yu is arrogant and arrogant.


    Zhao family ten outstanding, it seems in his eyes, even a bullshit is not.


    Zhao Mingyue looks at Han Yu in astonishment. Han Yu at this time gives her a strange feeling.


    Han Yu used to be confident but not conceited, strong but not proud. But now, Han Yu''s temperament has changed dramatically, just like a demon, but also arrogant and far fetched.


    This is the Zhao family. Who can be presumptuous?


    "I''ll meet you!" A young man flew out of a floating island and strode into the air with his hands on his back.


    He has an extraordinary bearing.


    Among the younger generation, the cultivation of King Wu''s peak is already the existence of the top of the pyramid.


    "Name it, nobody wants to dirty my hands!" Han Yu is even too lazy to look at each other''s eyes, but Zhao''s people are angry.


    "Zhao tomorrow!" The visitor said in a deep voice.


    Many masters of the Zhao family are secretly taking precautions. Although Han Yu''s realm is not stable at this time, his means are really too weird. They don''t want Zhao to have any danger tomorrow.


    Zhao tomorrow, the sixth of the top ten Zhao family, has heard of it.


    "You have no tomorrow." Han Yu light way, directly announced Zhao tomorrow''s death date.


    "Arrogant!" Zhao Ming has a bad weather.


    Although Han Yu can trap Zhao Bo and let him only defend himself, he is extremely confident in himself.


    "Return to heaven God palm!"


    Zhao tomorrow dances with both hands, crossing a wonderful trace, and then claps it with his right hand.


    His hand was a high-level supernatural power of Xuan level, and he didn''t give Han Yu any chance.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, Han Yu disappeared. When he reappeared in the public''s sight, he was already behind Zhao tomorrow. In his hand, he held a long gun with purple light and crystal clear. There were six dragon spirits on the spear, which was extremely murderous.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s long gun passed out, easily penetrated through Zhao tomorrow''s back, pierced the heart, and stabbed out from the heart.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of a heartrending scream is chilling.


    After a scream, Zhao Ming was dead on the spot. The blood flowed to Han Yu''s arm along the spear, and Han Yu''s original Qi was suddenly drained.


    Han Yu, holding a spear in one hand, glanced contemptuously at the Zhao family.


    All the people in Zhao''s family changed their faces. Han Yu killed Zhao tomorrow, who had high hopes from the Zhao family, with only one move.


    As he said before he started, Zhao tomorrow has no tomorrow.


    "The speed?" An expert of Wu Huang quadruple is stupefied. Han Yu''s speed is so fast that even he can''t catch the running track.


    "The white dragon under his feet is proficient in the force of emptiness, so it is so fast!" The big elder''s pupils are tight, which is better than that he only saw a white shadow just now, let alone other people.


    "Kill the thief!" The elder ordered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several masters of the Zhao family surrounded them. All of them were the strong ones in the realm of Emperor Wu. The weakest one was Wu Huang''s double, and the strongest was Wu Huang''s four. The total number was as many as five.


    If your ancestors knew what you had done, they would have climbed out of the coffin and died of anger Han Yu was sarcastic."This man is a demon who swallows the heaven and earth. Heaven and earth can''t tolerate it, and everyone will be punished for it!" The elder''s voice, like thunder, was buzzing in everyone''s ears.


    The four characters of swallowing the heaven and the devil seem to have the magic nature. People change color for it, while the world changes color for it.


    Zhao Yubing suddenly trembled and almost fell to the ground. How can Han Yu live when the elder orders to kill him?


    However, Han Yu didn''t care at all and was proud.


    "Swallow the body of the devil, heaven and earth can swallow, you will tremble at my feet!"


    "Shua!"


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu blinked and a master of Wu Huang''s duet died in his hand, and the long gun penetrated his chest. Zhao is still on the spear tomorrow, and Han Yu seems to be wearing barbecue kebabs.


    Han Yu raised the spear high, and suddenly a shock, the bodies of the two people exploded, and the flesh and blood were flying.


    This scene is so bloody and cruel that many people feel cold on their backs.


    "Kill!"


    The remaining four returned to their senses from the shock of "swallowing the demon body". At the same time, the four released the emperor''s authority to crush Han Yu to death.


    But Han Yu''s speed was too fast. When they came back to their senses, they had already rushed out of the area for dozens of miles and rushed to a floating island.


    Zhao Mingxi and Zhao Mingchen are on this floating island.


    The ten outstanding people of Zhao family are the ten people with the strongest blood force of the younger generation, and the ten who are the most beneficial to Han Yu.


    Before he swore that he could not move the old one for the time being, he would move the small one first.


    Today is the beginning of his revenge.


    "The thief dares!" On this floating island, there are also masters who fight against Han Yu at the first time. He was a strong man with three levels of military and imperial power. He was very powerful. He was like a mountain in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu was not afraid at all and sneered.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of two dragon chants sounded. From Han Yu''s body, there were two dragons, one black and one blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The blue dragon breathed a breath of Dragon Spirit into the void, and the seeds floating in the void immediately germinated and grew rapidly, forming numerous green plants, which trapped the expert inside.


    The essence of the healing technique is "life", which contains incomparable vitality. Now its ability changes and can produce all things.


    The shock of the people of the Han family has already been beyond the limit. From the human body, five dragons burst out. The white dragon uses the power of the void, the red dragon spurs fire, the blue dragon grows everything, and the Golden Dragon controls the metal. Each dragon has its unique ability. All kinds of means are combined to make it invincible.


    People have guessed that the black dragon has what means.


    "Roar..."


    The red dragon screamed, and its body was cut off by an expert of the Zhao family. Then the Golden Dragon screamed and was cut in two.


    Although their abilities are magical, their accomplishments are equal to Han Yu''s, and their combat effectiveness is limited.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He did not worry about the red dragon and the Golden Dragon.


    The red dragon''s body burned and turned into a fire; the Golden Dragon''s body dissolved into countless metal elements. The body that has been cut off together becomes a dragon again.


    You can''t kill!


    Han Yu has rushed to the floating island.


    "Boom Zhao Mingchen made a move when a big seal was smashed to the ground.


    Now Zhao Mingchen is also the top cultivation of King Wu.


    Han Yu''s face showed a strange smile and showed the fire dragon dancing all over the sky. A terrible fire dragon rushed out of his hands and hit the seal heavily.


    The seal was smashed in an instant. Zhao Mingchen was shocked by terror. His face turned pale and his body flew out. The Dragon went forward without hesitation.


    Zhao Mingchen''s face was as gray as death, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of decadence. Although Han Yu''s breath is sometimes strong and weak, it is only the top cultivation of King Wu. The two are equal, but he is not the enemy of Han Yu''s one move. There is no doubt that the invincible system is terrible.


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Minglong broke through the terrible crisis. From the depths of the floating island, another man rushed out. He was a master of martial arts and Emperor.


    Without saying anything, the sword was held high, and the terrible sword was huff and puff. When facing Han Yu, he was forced to chop.


    "This is the so-called imperial clan. The small one is vulnerable to attack, and the old one is just like this!" Han Yu held a long spear and stabbed it against the sky, intersecting with the sword spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The sword spirit was destroyed, and the Dragon Spirit on the spear was also shattered. They both flew backwards.


    The people of Zhao family are angry, frightened and ashamed. The emperor family has the pride of the emperor family. The emperor family has the blood of Emperor Wu. They practice the highest mental skill in the world and enjoy the most abundant cultivation resources. As a result, Han Yu didn''t have any way. It can be said that he was ashamed of the descendants of Emperor Wu.


    "The devil, don''t be wild, swallow up the devil''s body, and punish it for the incompatibility between heaven and earth. What qualifications do you have to judge our Zhao family?" One man was furious.


    Just now, the four men have come after him, and the master trapped by the plants has broken through the cage. At the same time, five people launch a terrorist attack on Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The white dragon carries Han Yu, as if in a twinkling, all of a sudden in the East and in the West. The Zhao family can''t keep up with Han Yu, let alone attack and kill Han Yu.


    "Is that too fast?" Although Zhao''s people want to kill Han Yu quickly, they are deeply shocked by Han Yu''s terrible speed.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the Xuantian river beside the Zhao family was boiling. The river turned into a big dragon and rushed into the Zhao family. All the way, it was irresistible.


    Black dragon started, turning water into attack.


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a moment, there were screams.


    Who in the Zhao family would have thought that xuantianhe, a scenic spot in Wuzhou, would become so terrible one day.


    The black dragon is like a dragon king in the water. He can turn the river and the sea at will.


    Without command, many masters of the Zhao family rushed to the direction of xuantianhe, and formed a terrible shield to keep the water dragon out of the Zhao family. There were also people who jumped at the black dragon.


    "Ah All of a sudden, an expert of Wu Huang Yizhong screamed, and there was a blood hole in the back of his head, which made countless people scared.


    Because no one saw the black dragon attack him, he died miserably.


    "Bang!"


    The back of another man''s head exploded and a stream of blood rushed out.


    "Back off, the black dragon can control the saliva attack!" A Martial Emperor triple master screamed in horror. When this was said, everyone was frightened.


    Who in the world has no saliva? Saliva suddenly turns into a killing weapon. Who can resist it?


    Terror, it''s so terrible.


    For a moment, no one dared to get too close to the black dragon.


    Zhao family, as long as there is water, all become black dragon''s killers. Even the water in the bowl and the water in the cup can rush out to kill one person.Although Zhao family is big, it is full of crisis everywhere.


    Central floating island, the big elder and other people look frightening.


    The method of swallowing the devil''s body is really terrible and terrible. Han Yu is still the highest cultivation of King Wu. If he reaches the peak of Emperor Wu, who in the world can defeat him?


    "Kill!" The great elder''s deep way.


    He has already seen the ability of swallowing the devil''s body. He can''t let Han Yu continue to be reckless, or the Zhao family will be turned upside down by him.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The four people beside the elder disappeared in a flash. At the next moment, one of them appeared next to the black dragon. He grabbed the tail of the black dragon and quickly made a seal in his hand. A set of mysterious and mysterious runes rushed out to imprison the black dragon. In a flash, the black dragon couldn''t move.


    Those who turn into weapons flying in the void of water, instant break, into raindrops.


    The Xuantian River, like a beast out of its cage, began to calm down.


    A man appears next to the Golden Dragon and imprisons it in the same way. All the flying metal stopped.


    At the same time, the red dragon and the blue dragon were also imprisoned.


    "Two elders, three elders, they started!" The Zhao family looked at the four figures in the air and cheered.


    These four hands, even if Han Yu is against the weather, he will surely die!


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, all the four captive dragons burst open and broke the seals of the four people, then turned into four air currents and rushed to Han Yu.


    "Stop him!"


    The four yelled at the same time.


    Among the five men who were besieging Han Yu, two of them made a decision to cut off the void and not give the four Dragon spirits back to Han Yu''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The four Dragon Qi instantly turned into four dragons, and began to show various abilities and duel with the two. Soon, the two were beaten and the barrier was broken, and the four dragons turned into dragon Qi and rushed into Han Yu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    The faces of the four elders became very ugly. They did not kill the four dragons themselves. It was said that they would become a laughing stock in the world.


    "Can''t help it? Come on, it''s your ability to catch me! " Han Yu glanced contemptuously at the four, and his tone was light and plain.


    Four people''s lungs almost burst.


    "Get out of my way, I''ll kill the devil myself!" An old man roared and moved. He immediately appeared in front of Han Yu and slapped him on his head.


    "Boom


    A palm shot out, but it was shot in the air. The horrible palm print flew out and hit a floating island not far away. The floating island cracked and almost collapsed.


    "Pay attention to palm strength!"


    The other three elders were shocked. If these floating islands were destroyed, they would be irreparable losses. The old man''s face also trembled. The man on the floating island had just left. Otherwise, he would have been shocked to death.


    Han Yu, on the other side of the floating island, stepped on the white dragon, shook his fingers at the old man, sneered and said, "Wu Huang Liuzhong, only with this ability, is really blind. The Zhao family''s efforts to cultivate you!"


    "You..."


    The old man was so angry that his face turned red and he burst out again.


    No matter how fast he shot, Han Yu was able to escape in a flash. His palm print hit the floating island again. Fortunately, his palm power was limited this time, and the floating island only trembled for a few times without much damage.


    "What is the change of white dragon? How can it be so fast?" Countless people were once again in a state of turmoil. They thought that Han Yu could not get rid of the four elders, but they still underestimated Han Yu''s ability.


    The old man was crazy. He chased after Han Yu. But he was afraid that he might hurt the Zhao family by mistake, and he didn''t dare to kill him in a large area. Han Yu played around and around, and he didn''t even touch the corner of Han Yu''s clothes.


    "Ah..."


    The old man didn''t stop and rushed into the crowd, killing and injuring a large area.


    He killed more people than Han Yu just killed.


    "Tut tut Even if you kill your own people, who is the devil, who is insane, who is the world to attack Han Yu''s cold sarcasm sounded like a knife edge cutting on the soul of the old man.


    For a moment, the old man was so angry that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Even if Han Yu is killed today, he will be held responsible for all his mistakes.


    Zhao''s people were scared to do birds and beasts scattered, Zhao''s master in a hurry to keep people behind in groups. Now Han Yu is not the most terrible, the attack of those masters of Zhao family is the most lethal.


    You know, the old man is one of the top masters of the Zhao family. He can kill countless people by blowing his breath at ordinary times, not to mention a blow that turns into anger.


    The other three elders rushed to help. The old man couldn''t kill Han Yu at all. After a long time, he was used by Han Yu to cause more murders.


    The white dragon, shifting its shape and position, came and went without a trace, and constantly swam around the Zhao family, attracting four people to kill him.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, a floating island trembled three times. Then there was another scream.


    One man didn''t stop one punch and hit the floating island. Even though the floating island was guarded by seven Martial Emperor level masters, they were shocked to cough up blood, and dozens of people were killed by the shock.


    "Thief, stop for me!"


    If the four elders are crazy, there is no ordinary time of fairyland. Killing their own people with their own hands makes them mourn more than watching Han Yu kill them!


    "Stop and hit me Han Yu stopped next to a floating island. Most of the people on the floating island were elites of the Zhao family.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The masters on the floating island jointly attack and kill Han Yu. Not far away from the floating island miserable experience, let them fear. Now Han Yu is like a disaster star. They don''t want to kill Han Yu, they just want to drive him away.


    Han Yu naturally can''t stay in a place for too long, or he will be blocked by his opponent, and he will be in trouble.


    Before he knew it, Han Yu flew by Iceland. His eyes suddenly turned and saw Zhao Yubing standing at the top of the tower. The tears on her cheek made Han Yu''s heart tremble.


    This is just a glance, but Zhao Yubing''s appearance is deeply engraved in Han Yu''s heart.


    The four elders chased after Han Yu''s butt and was played as a monkey by Han Yu. This play was more than half an hour, during which they mistakenly injured the Zhao family seven times.


    The people of Zhao family are very quick. In only half an hour, they protect all the people in batches. It is even more difficult for Han Yu to use them to "hurt each other".


    The four elders are gradually able to let go of some hands and feet. Of course, with their ability, they don''t dare to exert too much force. Otherwise, a group of people will die if they are not careful, even if they are protected by experts in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Don''t chase him any more. We''ll go in four directions and trap the thief in a cage." One of them whispered to the other three.Han Yu''s speed is much faster than them. They can''t catch up with Han Yu.


    The other three immediately got to know each other. One of them continued to chase Han Yu, while the other three attacked from both sides of the rib to form a huge energy barrier to trap Han Yu.


    Han Yu glanced, showing a look of disdain.


    "Kid, go, go..." Zhao Yubing clenched her fist tightly, and her heart was raised to her throat.


    Han Yu''s speed is very fast, with this speed, there is a way to rush out of the Zhao family.


    But Han Yu didn''t seem to realize the crisis. He was still walking around with the master behind him, teasing each other.


    At this time, Han Yu is no longer the former Han Yu.


    Arrogance, arrogance, cruelty and ruthlessness!


    Finally, he was trapped in a cage. The four elders withdrew from the cage and controlled the cage to shrink rapidly.


    The cage they formed could not be broken by Han Yu''s ability. Soon Han Yu would become a turtle in a jar. Everyone in the Zhao family was secretly relieved.


    Since the appearance of Emperor Wu, the Zhao family has never been in such a mess as it is today.


    Looking at the energy barrier quickly pushed from all directions, Han Yufei is not afraid, but has a mentality of watching a play.


    "Boom..."


    The energy barrier from all directions is squeezed to form a translucent cube, which soon squeezes into the body of the white dragon, making it unable to stretch freely. Only then did the cage stop shrinking.


    "Boy, why don''t you run, why are you so stupid?" Zhao Yubing''s heart suddenly sank.


    Three wuhuangliuchong and a Wuhuang wuchong master form a cage. How many people can escape from Shengtian when they are trapped?


    "Devil, I will use your blood and bone to commemorate the dead soul of Zhao family!" The old man vomited blood, his eyes wide open and his eyes growled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    "You killed a lot more people than I did. What should you do yourself?" Han Yu was not afraid. Instead, he teased the old man with a light wind and light wind.


    The old man''s face turned black and blue. He could not spit out his breath.


    "If you hurt your family, do you still have the face to live? How can you face your children and your people? " Han Yu''s light way.


    Although his voice is very light, but these words are killing words. The old man trembled and his eyes tightened. Just now, he didn''t stop three times and broke into the Zhao family, killing hundreds of people and seriously injuring 3400 people.


    Those pictures of personal tragic death made him dare not even think about it. The old man suddenly felt that the Zhao family''s eyes towards him were not awed before, but full of hatred.


    His two easy and ordinary blows, how many people''s lives have been buried and how many small families have been destroyed.


    "Ah


    The old man suddenly raised his head to the sky and cried out. The blood in his mouth gushed like a fountain.


    "Three elders, don''t listen to the devil''s nonsense. He made everything." The old woman roared.


    "You killed a group of people, of course you said so." Han Yu was sarcastic.


    "You..." The old woman almost attacked her heart with Qi and blood. She did kill many people in the Zhao family by mistake.


    "Don''t be influenced by him. Kill him!" The other man was furious.


    "Zhao family, you can see that this is the elder who is worshipped as a God. They don''t take your life seriously. You are proud of the imperial blood, and in their eyes, your life is like grass root! " Han Yu said in a loud voice.


    "Kill him!" A lot of people yelled.


    Many people don''t want to listen to Han Yu''s words.


    "Kill you first, I will give up myself to thank the world!" The three elders broke free from the tangled emotions, and the whole person was already pale, but the opportunity to kill was soaring in the eyes.


    Han Yu sneered. Although the Zhao family is fierce, they have been hidden from the world all year round. They have experienced less hardships and many people are unstable.


    A master of Wu Huang''s six levels was so angry by Han Yu that he vomited blood. He didn''t dare to compliment him.


    The cage began to shrink to crush Han Yu to death.


    Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was stunned. The cage was empty, and Han Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Blink!" Far away on the central floating island, the elder''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Being locked up in a cage, you can still disappear out of thin air. Only the legendary blink can do it.


    The so-called blink is to communicate with the void channel, disappear from the original place instantly, and appear in another place the next moment. This means can only be mastered by sages who have mastered the ultimate force of emptiness.


    "What is that white dragon?" The elder was shocked.


    "There he is!"


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed that in the void on the northeast side of the cage, Han Yu and the white dragon suddenly appeared as if they had appeared out of thin air.


    "How did he get out of the cage?" Countless people are like dreams. Many people have never heard of Han Yu''s means.


    If the four masters were struck by lightning, they worked together to make a prison for Han Yu. How absurd it was.


    "It''s too weak to play with you. Remember, I''m a goblin. This is just the beginning!" Han Yu''s eyes, coldly swept all the Zhao family, and then the white dragon carried him into streamer to rush out of the Zhao family.


    "Stop him!"


    Countless people are terrified. With the ability that Han Yu shows today, if you can grow up, you will be a disaster in the future.


    Zhao Jiafan is a little capable people have started, but no matter how terrible their attacks are, Han Yu can skillfully avoid their attacks.


    In the case of absolute speed, a lot of attacks in his eyes, it is a joke.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a white light came down from the sky and rubbed the white dragon''s body. From the white light, Han Yu felt a dangerous breath. The white light could imprison the void. Even if the white dragon was illuminated, it was difficult to escape.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this white light.


    Above the sky, a middle-aged man with white robes was holding a mirror. The white light rushed out of the mirror. The mirror was the Zhao family''s mirror.


    "Big brother!" Zhao Yubing is breathtaking.


    "Father Zhao Mingyue looks up at the man and can''t help exclaiming.


    It was Zhao Yuchuan who came.


    "Despicable, attack me with magic weapon again!" Han Yu turned his head and glared at Zhao Yuchuan. His eyes were full of violence.


    This is Zhao Yuchuan two times with the mirror sneak attack him, this time almost hit.


    Zhao Yuchuan snorted coldly, and kept controlling the mirror aiming at Han Yu. As long as the mirror went to the place, the light column would arrive in an instant.Han Yu was in big trouble. The attack speed of the demon mirror was no slower than that of the white dragon.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Yuchuan has no scruples to urge, and is not afraid to hurt the Zhao family.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhao Yuchuan launched 13 attacks on Han Yu, each time he was narrowly avoided by Han Yu. Zhao Yuchuan once again urged the magic mirror. From the mirror, there was a huge air. The light column from the mirror was no longer a cylinder, but turned into a cone. The farther away the distance was, the larger the area of the light column was. Han Yu was in greater trouble.


    Although the white dragon knows how to blink, it is still only the skin of blinking. Each blink can reach up to a thousand feet. Compared with the light column which can cover thousands of meters in one time, it is a little too short.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of space for Zhao''s family to move. Zhao Yuchuan can''t help taking Han Yu for an hour and a half.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the black dragon rushed out and headed south.


    "Well?" Zhao Yuchuan did not hesitate to shine on the black dragon without hesitation. The black dragon was immediately imprisoned.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, rushed to the exit in a white dragon.


    "No, I''ve been cheated!" Zhao Yuchuan quickly gave up the black dragon, and the light beam swept to Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Xuantian River boiling, turned into countless water dragon rushed into the Zhao family, toward Zhao Yuchuan in the void.


    "Do it!"


    The four elders jumped in front of Zhao Yuchuan, and killed a water dragon in his fingertips. Although the water dragon''s combat power is limited, it disturbs the void and prevents the direct irradiation of the Evil Mirror on Han Yu.


    Zhao Yuchuan can only catch up with Han Yu with a magic mirror, but his speed can''t compare with Han Yu.


    Han Yu is getting closer and closer to the exit of Zhao family.


    The masters of the Zhao family couldn''t sit still, but Zhao Yuchuan told them to stand still. There was no barrier between the mirror and Han Yu. Otherwise, the power of the mirror could not be exerted on Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Han Yu also pointed to it as a sword. Countless array patterns flew out of his fingertips and penetrated into the ground. Suddenly, the ground shook, and countless palaces and buildings rose from the ground and blocked Han Yu''s back.


    Although the penetration of the mirror is extremely strong, Zhao Yuchuan can''t see Han Yu, so he can''t accurately lock in Han Yu''s figure and imprison him.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Yuchuan was in a cold sweat.


    "Zhao family, you remember to me, today''s account will be paid back sooner or later!" Han Yu''s arrogant voice sounded.


    Many people in the Zhao family are suddenly sinking in their hearts. If Han Yu escapes from the Zhao family today, it will be more difficult to kill him later. Once Han Yu grows up, who can defeat him?


    "Urge the mirror to wipe out the thief!" Many people roared in horror.


    Many people can''t think of any other way to kill Han Yu except to urge the mirror.


    How ironic is it that such a large imperial family has to use imperial soldiers to deal with a boy at the peak of King Wu.


    But even if you want to use the sky mirror now, it''s too late.


    Although the power of the sky mirror is incomparable, it is impossible to automatically launch a bombing and killing to Han Yu without being urged. Those who can activate the sky glasses are all out there. When they rush to urge the sky glass, Han Yu may not know where to go.


    "It''s over. Our Zhao family''s reputation will be destroyed today."


    "I''m sorry for our ancestors when we wait for the descendants of the Zhao family!"


    "Elder, why doesn''t he do it yet?"


    The Zhao family fell into unprecedented panic. Their pride of survival was smashed by Han Yu.


    "Evil thief, can you run away with me here?" All of a sudden, a deep voice sounded, resounding every corner of the Zhao family.


    After listening to the Zhao family, the mood immediately calmed down.


    "The elder has done it!" Countless people cheered, just like a desperate sea prodigal, seeing a lighthouse.


    Han Yu, who was about to rush out of the Zhao family, trembled suddenly. He turned around and was surprised to find that the elder had come behind him and stood on the back of the white dragon.


    "Get out of here!" Han Yu''s eyes were filled with panic and made the white dragon blink.


    However, the great elder seems to have a root on the back of the white dragon. Wherever the white dragon goes, he goes.


    Han Yu''s ability to survive is the speed of the white dragon. Now, the great elder is also riding the white dragon, unless Han Yu can beat him down.


    But does he have that ability?


    The elder reaches for Han Yu and grabs it. The air around Han Yu shrinks rapidly, making him unable to move. He flies to the elder involuntarily.


    "Roar!"


    The white dragon roared and killed with the force of emptiness. However, when it reached the elder one foot away, it was quietly dissolved into the invisible.


    The dragon in Han Yu''s body rushed out one after another.


    The elder just raised his hand and smashed several dragons, which turned into dragon Qi and entered Han Yu''s body again.


    "Go in, too."


    At the foot of the elder, the dark light flashed away. The body of the white dragon exploded, turned into light rain, and then formed a mass of air flow into Hanyu''s Dantian.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon rushed in and bit at the elder. The elder grasped the black dragon''s corner with his backhand and pulled its head against Han Yu''s body. The black dragon was also driven into Han Yu''s body.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m a goblin!" Han Yu yelled.


    He''s dying, and he''s incredibly wild. Now the result is the price he paid for his arrogance!


    "Is it?" The elder held Han Yu''s neck in his left hand and clapped his right hand on Han Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s body, like a pendulum, rocked up and went back.


    The black air on the body is scattered by one hand, and the demonic nature in the body is also eliminated by one hand. Pride, arrogance, cruelty and coldness are all transformed into nothingness under this palm.


    Blood burst out in his mouth, and his face was covered with dead gray.


    No matter how strong the body of swallowing the heaven is, only the cultivation of King Wu is at its peak.


    "Kill the devil!"


    "Kill him, avenge the dead people, and kill the world!"


    Zhao family countless people shout, the big stone hanging in the heart, can finally put down.


    The elder carries Han Yu as if he were carrying a drowned chicken. Han Yu''s life was killed by that blow!


    The elder looked around the Zhao family and said in a loud voice, "people, I wanted to take Han Yu as an apprentice, but I didn''t expect that he was possessed of evil and killed and killed the people. This is my fault."


    "Elder, it''s not your fault, it''s all the fault of Han Yu, the devil!"


    "Yes, elder elder, if you are thirsty for talent, it is not your fault that you are exploited by the devil Han Yu!"


    Zhao''s eyes are red with indignation."Today, I will kill this thief and offer a memorial to the miserable death of Zhao family!" The voice of the elder was thundering.


    Han Yu saw all the blood on his eyes. The magic nature is scattered by the great elder, and his "true self" returns to the physical body.


    "What is the way of swallowing the devil''s body, but arrogance?" Han Yu felt sad.


    Although under the control of the devil, several dragons broke out with unprecedented ability, but what? It''s foolish not to try to escape, but to show up in the Zhao family.


    "It''s sad and lamentable that I, Han Yu, have been conquering the world for so long, but I finally died in the hand of swallowing the devil body!"


    The way of swallowing the body of the devil indirectly buried him.


    "Han Yu, it''s a shame that you deceive me when I treat you sincerely!" The elder said indignantly to the Zhao family, but secretly he spoke to Han Yu.


    His heart is cruel, stronger than anyone else.


    He provided training resources for Han Yu to practice and preach for Han Yu, so that Han Yu could make breakthroughs again and again. Han Yu, however, carried out wanton killing in the Zhao family.


    "Hum, you Zhao family spy on me secretly, and have ulterior motives for me. These are all from you. It''s a pity that Han Yu didn''t make that step in the end. Otherwise, I would definitely come back with money and interest (cough, cough... " Han Yu said and began to cough violently, coughing up countless pus and blood.


    His consciousness began to blur, his eyes closed slowly, and the blood red world gradually darkened.


    But the corner of his mouth is with a sneer.


    Although the demonic nature is greatly developed and killed everywhere, the Zhao family killed many more people by mistake than Han Yu.


    All this was forced by the Zhao family.


    Everyone has to pay for what they have done.


    Zhao family paid the price, Han Yu also paid the price!


    "Die!" The elder drank in a low voice and announced the death penalty of Han Yu. His hand lifted up and slapped heavily on Han Yu''s forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Han Yu''s world is still. He can''t see anything and doesn''t want anything. His heart is tired. He wants to stop beating. His head is tired and he wants to stop thinking.


    He seemed to hear a sound that was familiar to him, as if he had heard it in his infancy. It''s very vague. Han Yu doesn''t know whose it is.


    It''s very close, it seems very far away.


    It''s like it''s true. It''s like a dream.


    But no matter who or what they say, it doesn''t matter.


    Han Yu''s face was full of innocent smile, and two lines of clear tears from the corners of his eyes crossed his cheek.


    He thought he would die this time, but what he didn''t know was that he was not dead. When the elder''s palm was about to hit his head, a voice stopped him.


    This is a woman with a big belly. Han Yu met with her and mistakenly thought it was his mother.


    "Jade ice, why do you want to stop me?" The elder looked at Zhao Yubing in surprise. All the Zhao family looked at her in surprise.


    For more than 20 years, Zhao Yubing has never left Iceland. Today, she left in order to prevent the elder from killing a heinous demon.


    All people are Lengleng Leng looking at Zhao Yubing, that has a big stomach, a bit haggard beautiful woman.


    Many people are strange to her.


    "Little sister!" Zhao Yuchuan rushed to Zhao Yubing.


    "Don''t call me sister, I''m not your sister!" Zhao Yubing coldly gouged out Zhao Yuchuan.


    Zhao Yuchuan''s body was frozen, unable to move a step. He didn''t know why Zhao Yubing would talk to him like this, but he knew Zhao Yubing''s character best. Zhao Yubing hated him.


    "Why?" Zhao Yuchuan asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer.


    "Let him go." Zhao Yubing cold way, voice cold almost no emotion.


    Facing the supreme elder of Zhao family, she is like scolding a stranger who has nothing to do with it.


    "Presumptuous!" The elder murmured.


    Zhao Yubing and pointed to the sword, against Gao Ting''s stomach, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t let him go, I''ll destroy the things in my stomach."


    Many people are stunned. A pregnant woman calls what she is pregnant with as "something" and wants to destroy him to threaten others.


    Many people don''t understand, especially those who have been mothers.


    However, the faces of some people in the Zhao family changed in an instant. In the eyes of the elder, he showed a look of astonishment and asked, "jade ice, why is this on earth?"


    Zhao Yubing stares at the elder coldly. Her eyes make the elder tremble.


    "Because he is my child!" Zhao Yubing''s voice, like a bolt from the blue, shakes everyone''s mind.


    However, Zhao Yubing ignored the other people''s eyes, looked at Han Yu, the cold color quietly dissolved, floating on a thick color of love. This kind of love is a mother''s love for her children.


    How could it be his little sister Zhao Yuchuan''s body trembled violently, "my little sister''s child almost fell into my hands twice. No wonder she didn''t recognize me..."


    Zhao Yuchuan''s heart, endless pain. If he knew Han Yu''s real identity, he would not fight against Han Yu. But it was late.


    Zhao Yuchuan stepped backward a few steps, suddenly seemed to be a few years old. Only Zhao Mingyue noticed him and immediately came to help Zhao Yuchuan. She was also incredible. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was so close to her.


    "What do you say?" The elder looked at Zhao Yubing in disbelief.


    "I said he was my child, you let him go!" Zhao Yubing''s finger sword, stabbed into the skin inch Xu, the blood flows slowly along the finger sword.


    "Jade ice, don''t be impulsive!"


    Several elders of the Zhao family were scared to death.


    "Stay away from me." Zhao Yubing denounced.


    Those elders who wanted to control Zhao Yubing first stopped suddenly.


    "Yubing, don''t be impulsive The elder was shocked and quickly released his hand that pinched Han Yu''s neck.


    "Give him to me." Zhao Yubing road.


    "Yubing, what did he do? Didn''t you see it? If I give him to you, how can I explain it to the Zhao family? " The elder''s face was embarrassed.


    "You''re the one to blame for all this Zhao Yubing pointed to the elder and scolded him with no affection.


    "You..."


    The elder''s face trembled wildly, but he did not dare to take Zhao Yubing.


    "Yubing, since he is your child, why didn''t you say it earlier? Did you say it would happen?" The elder asked, one sentence put all the charges on Zhao Yubing.


    Zhao Yubing is not moved, cold way: "if I say it out, you will leave him?"


    Her whole person, just like an eternal glacier, is stronger than the elder. She has a cold feeling when talking to her.


    The old man said: "it was for the benefit of the family. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. Now your child has grown up and has extraordinary qualifications. If you tell us the truth, we Zhao family will certainly take him as our own and try our best to cultivate him, and there will be no misunderstanding, which will lead to the present situation. You need to think about it. "Zhao Yubing laughed coldly: "joke? Don''t use family interests as a cover. At that time, you looked down on my son. If I had not forced him to die, he would have been executed by you in his infancy. Now I see my son''s potential and want to win him over. Who do you think my son is? My son is not going to work for you who are mercenaries


    "Presumptuous, come, take her back!" The elder''s face trembled wildly, and cried angrily.


    "Who dares to step forward, I''ll scrap it!" Xu''s and Zhao Yubing''s blood.


    The thorn is her own body, but she doesn''t care at all, full of determination.


    "You..." The elder''s heart trembled.


    "Give me my child!" Zhao Yubing roared, looking a little crazy.


    "She killed so many people in my Zhao family. Even your children must be dealt with according to law. Zhao Yubing, do you want to be a criminal of the family?" The elder said, still with the great truth to suppress Zhao Yubing.


    "Do you want my sin to be deeper?" Zhao Yubing''s finger sword, again deep, her face because of blood loss, has become very pale.


    "I live because I still have hope, and my hope is my child; if my child dies, I have no hope to live!" Zhao Yubing''s tone is slightly soft, but it is full of endless sadness.


    The big elder''s heart trembled violently. Zhao Yubing''s words can be more than tens of thousands of threatening words. If Zhao Yubing really holds the heart of death, even if Zhao Yubing is controlled today, the future consequences are unimaginable.


    "Are you really going against the will of the family?" The elder asked in a deep voice.


    "He is my child!" Zhao Yubing''s voice is sonorous and powerful. This sentence shook the hearts of the people who are mothers of the Zhao family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "Shua!" The big elder appeared beside Zhao Yubing like a ghost. After a few quick touches on Zhao Yubing, Zhao Yubing couldn''t move.


    Not only that, Zhao Yubing can''t even speak with vigor.


    "This son has committed many evils. Heaven and earth can not tolerate it. He must be killed today." The elder said in a deep voice, "somebody, bring her down to me!"


    Zhao Yubing looked at the elder with hatred. She didn''t expect that she was forced by that thing. He didn''t waver for it. For a moment, tears burst the bank, but she couldn''t even look at Han Yu. She was taken away by the Zhao family.


    "Wait a minute, elder elder. Jade Bing has done us Zhao family no credit and has also done a lot of hard work. Can''t you take it lightly for her sake?" Zhao Yuchuan blocked the person who took Zhao Yubing and looked at the way the elder begged.


    "Muddle up, get out of here!" The elder''s face sank, and Zhao Yuchuan was afraid to speak.


    "Zhao Xinggang, if you dare to kill my good brother today, I will kill you Zhao family thousand people to bury him with him!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the Zhao family.


    Zhao''s people looked for sound and saw a middle-aged man with an iron sword on his back, standing in the air. It was gong Chaoyang.


    "Gong Chaoyang, the last time you were able to survive, you dare to speak out Zhao Xinggang, the great elder, said in a deep voice that he did not care for Gong Chaoyang.


    "My palace Chaoyang swears to the sky, if you dare to kill my good brother, I will kill a thousand of your Zhao family!" Gong Chaoyang raised his hand and decided.


    "You want to die!" Zhao Xinggang is very murderous.


    "And me, I''ll kill another thousand!"


    At this time, a voice came from another direction. A man in white fell on the top of a mountain outside Zhao''s house, his long hair fluttering like a banished immortal.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Xinggang asked.


    "On the ninth day of the mountain range of stealing the sky, the flowers will fall and fall." Men''s way, the voice is extremely elegant.


    "Hum, the generation of cock crow and dog thief dare to come to our Zhao family to be presumptuous Zhao Xinggang didn''t think so.


    "Boom!"


    The peak next to the flower falling remnant, a not high, but very strong figure falls on the top of the mountain, directly crushing the mountain peak.


    This is the door of the Zhao family. It is a blatant provocation for the other party to do so.


    "And who are you?" Zhao Xinggang tried to hold back his anger and asked in a low voice.


    "On the eighth day of the mountain range of stealing heaven, it is Laozi to steal Hu Badao!" That man''s domineering way.


    "I thought it was a dog of a feather! There are others. Come out together and let me have a look. What kind of ghosts and monsters are coming today! " Zhao Xinggang''s light way.


    "If we are ghosts and monsters, then you are nothing but ghosts and monsters!" A man with disordered hair and dressed like a beggar slowly stepped into the air. If Han Yu is awake, he will be able to recognize who he is.


    Zhao Xinggang''s eyes narrowed slightly, some surprised way: "jade people blow?"


    "Zhao Xinggang, not seen in 130 years, you still remember Laozi!" he said with a smile


    "Hum!" Zhao Xinggang heavy cold hum a, way: "you and this devil is what relation?"


    The people of Zhao family are very surprised, thinking that who the jade man is, can make the big elder''s tough attitude change slightly.


    "Laozi is the fifth day thief in the mountain range of stealing heaven!" The jade man blew to the middle of hualuocanhe and hubadao, and stopped. The way was domineering.


    "The fifth day thief?" Zhao Xinggang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. It''s not that the name of the fifth day robber surprised him, but that he was only ranked fifth among the thirty-six day robbers because of his ability to blow jade. He was secretly shocked by the energy of the mountain range.


    "What''s the relationship between him and you in the mountain range of stealing the sky, which makes you so inspiring?" Zhao Xinggang asked.


    Now he had to reexamine the mountain range and begin to be cautious.


    "This boy has nothing to do with our mountain range, but he has something to do with my elder martial brother." The jade man blew.


    "Your senior brother?" Zhao Xinggang''s pupil shrank.


    "Do you remember my senior brother? I advise you to let the boy go The jade man blew.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhao Xinggang burst out laughing and said: "jade blowing, you also look down on me, Zhao Xinggang, today is your elder martial brother standing in front of me, he also does not have that can bear to let me release people!"


    The jade man turned her lips and said, "my elder martial brother is not here. Naturally, you are so indifferent. Zhao Xinggang, do you think your Zhao family has a mirror to protect the sky, so we have no way? "


    "Hum!" Zhao Xinggang snorted coldly and did not speak.


    With a cold smile, the jade man walked towards the Zhao family.


    His move, let everyone''s look is slightly changed, Zhao family has a mirror to protect the day, into Zhao family, is not to seek their own death?


    Gong Chaoyang wants to stop it, but hualuocan gives him a reassuring look and resists it. But the heart turned up not small waves, do not know jade blow he de how, dare to ignore the threat of the mirror.


    Jade people blow back their hands, leisurely walk into the Zhao family''s territory."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The four elders started.


    Jade blowing even the desire to do not have, light way: "Zhao Xinggang, do not want them to die, let them go quickly."


    "Looking for death!"


    The three elders were furious.


    "All back!" Zhao Xinggang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The four elders stopped suddenly, all of them were angry, but they didn''t dare to violate Zhao Xinggang''s order, so they all retreated back.


    The jade man blows like entering the no man''s land and walks to Zhao Xinggang step by step.


    "The people who steal the sky mountain are all heroes indeed." Gong Chaoyang sighed in his heart. Looking around the world, how many people dare to enter the Zhao family so blatantly?


    "Shua!"


    The jade man blew to Zhao Xinggang thousands of feet away. Suddenly, he disappeared. The next moment, there was a terrible crash. His hands and Zhao Xinggang''s palms were touching each other.


    "Boom


    Both of them were flying backward, and the palm was equally matched.


    All the people in the Zhao family are shocked. It seems that the jade man has such a great ability.


    "Zhao Xinggang, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You haven''t made much progress." Jade blowing stopped, light way.


    "Well, how much progress have you made?" Zhao Xinggang''s sarcastic way.


    "At the most, you are equal to me. If my elder martial brother comes by himself, how many members of your Zhao family can get him?" The jade man blows to see the void road of Zhao family, it seems that he is not talking with Zhao Xinggang.


    "Then let him come!" Zhao Xinggang said in a deep voice.


    "Did you come to help me today?" Asked the jade man.


    His remark was too abrupt.


    "What are you doing for?" Zhao Xinggang asked.


    "I''m here to help you Zhao family." The jade man plays a serious way.


    "Joke, how can you help my Zhao family?" Zhao Xinggang disdains the way.


    "Don''t believe it. If you move this boy today, your Zhao family will cause a lot of trouble. Some people, your Zhao family may not be able to fight against it!" The jade person blows a way, looks a little painstaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "Bravado, my Zhao family has ever been afraid of anyone, who is it, ask him to come out and let me see." Zhao Xinggang cheered.


    "Of course he is not here, but whether he is or not, I must take Han Yu away today." Jade blowing body a shock, temperament instant big change, crazy fierce breath, like the sea billows, terrible incomparable.


    "By you?" Zhao Xinggang disdained to skim his mouth.


    "By me, don''t forget me. I''m the master of Qi." The jade man blew a deep voice.


    "What can Qi Tianshi do?"


    "Qi Tianshi can lead to heaven''s punishment, and heaven''s punishment will come to the world. Even if the emperor''s soldiers are what they are, the whole Zhao family will be buried with them!"


    Zhao Xinggang''s body suddenly trembled. Under the world, as long as he was sensed by the sky robber, anyone would be robbed along with him. The jade people said that if the Zhao family was punished by heaven, the whole Zhao family would fall into a sea of thunder, and the emperor''s soldiers would also cross the river. How many people could survive then?


    "Bang..."


    The clothes on the jade man burst to pieces, revealing a black dress. There are many red tadpole like patterns on the clothes, which look full of strange breath. This is qitianjia.


    "You..."


    Zhao Xinggang was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. The punishment of heaven could lower the corresponding punishment according to the cultivation level of the robber. It was stronger than that he did not dare to try the power of the punishment.


    "If you dare to draw punishment from heaven, you will die too!" Zhao Xinggang''s gloomy way.


    "Lao Tzu has survived a natural punishment. I''m afraid the chance of surviving is higher than that of any member of your Zhao family." The jade man blew.


    Zhao Xinggang''s face has become very ugly.


    He knows a little about the jade man''s boasting. Like his elder brother, he is a madman. He said that he wanted to be punished by heaven, not by any means false.


    Zhao Xinggang thought a hundred times, and finally had to throw Han Yu to the jade man.


    "The jade person blows, today this account, I Zhao Xinggang wrote down!" Zhao Xinggang was very unwilling.


    "Stupid, sooner or later, you will understand that I saved your Zhao family today." The jade man caught Han Yu, took a few steps, turned his head to see Zhao Yubing, frowned and relaxed, and said, "don''t worry, your child will be OK."


    After that, he strode away, and soon walked out of the Zhao family. He and Hu Badao, hualuocan and Gong Chaoyang rose to the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    "Elder, do you want them to leave like this?" The four elders flew over and were extremely unwilling.


    "The battlefield can''t be in my Zhao family!" Zhao Xinggang''s eyes became gloomy.


    The jade person blows and so on several big masters, all the way toward the northeast direction to rush quickly.


    "Five brothers, the Zhao family will never give up. If there is no accident, they will soon spread the news that Han Yu is a demon who swallows heaven. Han Yu will be attacked by people from all over the world!" The flower falls to remain some worried way.


    "This is inevitable. The war has just begun." The face of some jade people became heavy.


    There is no doubt that Han Yu is a demon who swallows the heaven. Once the news is spread, those ancient forces will never stand idly by. At that time, countless experts will kill them, and with the power of the mountain range, they will not be able to stop it.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy was the legendary swallow the heaven devil body. This can be regarded as piercing the sky, swallowing the devil body, heaven and earth are not allowed to be!" Hu Badao sighed.


    "It''s ridiculous to judge a person''s good and evil according to one''s constitution. I''ve been watching this kid grow up all the way. It''s much better than some people who look respectable and cry for justice, but do evil things secretly. " The jade people boast the way they don''t think so.


    "Since ancient times, a man who has made great achievements has become withered, and the stronger he is, the more dead bones he has stepped on his feet. The law of the cultivation world is that the weak eat the weak. As long as he does not do things that hurt the harmony of heaven and earth, how can we say that heaven and earth can not tolerate it?"


    "We think so, but others don''t think so." Hu Badao said.


    "It seems that we have to hide the boy before those people find him." Suggestions for the fall of flowers.


    "I agree with brother Hua." Gongchaoyang road.


    The jade man shook his head and said, "if you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. After all, the body of swallowing the heaven will come out. It''s better to settle all the things that should be settled at one time with its hiding and hiding."


    "Five elder brothers, what do you want to do?" asked Hua


    The light in the jade man''s eyes became bright and incomparable, and said: "play a big one!"


    Hu Badao, hualuocan and gongchaoyang looked at each other. I didn''t know what the jade man was talking about.


    "Brother Wu, where are we going now, back to the mountain or?" Asked the flower.


    "Go to heaven and Zen!" The jade man blew.


    Gong Chaoyang has already told them that the Tianchan sect is a stronghold of Han Yu in Xiling. The jade man''s plan is not suitable in the Xiling mountains. He can only choose Tianchan.


    Hu Badao and other three people had no objection and flew directly to Tianchan sect.


    The news that Han Yu was a demon of swallowing the heaven, like a hurricane, soon swept through every corner of Xiling, setting off a boundless storm.Many people expect that this is a sign of the coming of the great world.


    The body of swallowing the heaven is an invincible system, whether it is evil or not. The invincible system is all born for the sake of war. At this moment, it is also born for the great world.


    If the body of swallowing the heaven is immortal, it will be a stumbling block for countless people.


    Whether it is for their own Tao or because of the nature of the Tun Tian demon body, it can not be left.


    For a moment, Xiling set off a frenzy of encircling and suppressing the body of swallowing demons.


    In addition to the magic Guardian flag, was carried by countless people. Among them, the above ancient forces are naturally the first.


    What''s more, those who have great ambition wish to use Han Yu to prove their invincibility.


    Some people refuse to kill Han Yu, which is an opportunity to become a saint in the world.


    The body of swallowing the heaven represents invincible, and defeating it can prove the way of invincibility; the body of swallowing the devil represents the evil, and killing the body of swallowing the devil represents the way of justice.


    Han Yu, once again pushed to the top of the storm, this time the storm is more crazy than any other, bloody.


    Wuji hall, after hearing this news, Pang Taishi was shocked and laughed wildly.


    "Gong Chaoyang, Gong Chaoyang, you don''t want to protect Han Yu, the thief. How can you resist the front of ten thousand soldiers when the whole world is killing them?"


    "Somebody


    Soon, a middle-aged man opened the door and came in.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?"


    "Tell the news that the Tianchan sect is Han Yu''s old nest, and tell all the ancient forces secretly. Remember, don''t let the wind get out, so that Gong Chaoyang will be aware of it."


    "Yes


    The man took his orders in a hurry.


    "Gong Chaoyang, Han Yu thief, your time of death is coming!" Mrs. Pang looked out of the window with a cold smile on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Han Yu had a long and long dream. He seemed to dream of his mother, but he could not see his mother clearly.


    When Han Yu woke up, he was lying in a comfortable bed. Beside the bed, three beautiful women were sitting, staring at themselves.


    "I didn''t die?" Han Yu was a little surprised.


    "Husband, you wake up at last." The three women almost cheered with one voice. Of course, they were Narcissus, masu and Shuiling.


    "Xian''er, Su Su Su, ling''er..." Han Yu called softly. He really didn''t expect to see three girls in his lifetime.


    With tears in their eyes, the three girls threw themselves on Han Yu.


    Crying bitterly for a moment, it can be seen that they are really worried.


    "It''s ok..."


    Han Yu took the three girls into his arms and patted them on the back.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    A cheerful voice came, a little guy jumped to Han Yu''s body, it was the small corner. At this time, the small corner, the whole head has become gold.


    Han Yu secretly explores that although Xiaojiao''s realm is still the peak of demon king, he has cultivated the big wave and sand stone into gold to the fourth level, and his blood power has been greatly recovered.


    Xiao Jiao kept sticking out his tongue and licking Han Yu''s face. He was very excited.


    After a long time, the three women just looked up, pear blossom with rain, let people feel pity.


    "Where is this? Who saved me? " Han Yu asked.


    Falling into Zhao Xinggang''s hand, he thought he would die.


    "This is Tianchan sect, which was sent back by several predecessors of the mountain range and Gong Chaoyang." Narcissus.


    Han Yu reached out to wipe the tears off their faces one by one, and asked, "are the seniors still here?"


    "Yes," said the narcissus


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "Xianer, please go and bring some elders here."


    Narcissus hesitated for a moment, or stood up and went out. Han Yu just woke up. She had not talked enough with Han Yu, but she was a knowledgeable person. If she doesn''t go, will she let masu and shuiling''er go?


    "Susu, linger, help me up." Han Yudao.


    Masu and shuilinger lift up Han Yu skillfully.


    "Eh?" Han Yu was suddenly surprised. Now he found that his injury was better. In his body, he felt a familiar force, which was the essence of the five element spirit rabbit.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Han Yu asked.


    "Sixteen days and seven hours." The water spirit son takes the lead.


    Han Yu''s heart is warm, shuilinger remembers the time so clearly, which shows how worried she is about Han Yu. Han Yu was also a little surprised. The five element spirit rabbit''s blood essence healing had been sleeping for such a long time, which showed how serious his injury was.


    Although Han Yu''s injury was better, he was still weak. With the help of two girls, he got out of bed. The two girls helped Han Yu wash and change clothes, and then they helped him to the living room outside.


    As soon as Han Yu sat down, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and Gong Chaoyang was the first to come.


    "Master, it''s very kind of you to wake up." Gong Chaoyang is very excited.


    Masu and shuilinger have long known the relationship between Gong Chaoyang and Han Yu, but they don''t feel strange.


    "Chaoyang, sit down first." Han Yudao.


    Gong Chaoyang nodded and sat down in the chair at the end.


    "Chaoyang, how did you save me?" Han Yu asked.


    "Master, it was brother Yu Wu who let you go." Miyagi replied respectfully.


    "Who is brother Yu Wu?" Han Yudao.


    "The fifth day of stealing mountains, jade people blow." Gongchaoyang road.


    "Is it him?" Han Yu couldn''t help but be stunned. On the fifth day, he stole a sloppy man. Naturally, he knew it. He didn''t expect his name to be so charming.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for brother Yu''s help, I would not be able to save you from the Zhao family." Gong Chaoyang''s ashamed way.


    "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve done a good job." Han Yu vaguely remembers the scene of Gong Chaoyang breaking through Zhao''s gate to take Han Yu away.


    Han Yu is moved from the heart, Gong Chaoyang can live, is lucky.


    As he spoke, there was a footstep outside the door. Narcissus took three people into Han Yu''s sight.


    All three are old acquaintances of Han Yu.


    Masu and shuilinger helped Han Yu up and met him.


    "I''d like to meet three elders." He bowed to Hanyu.


    Han Yu has nothing to do with the mountain range. However, Han Yu is very grateful to his predecessors for helping him in times of crisis.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite." Hu Badao said with a smile.


    Han Yu straightened up and said with a smile, "three elders, please sit down."


    Han Yu''s eyes and jade blowing eyes hand in hand, some embarrassment, jade blowing is a face like a smile.Several people sat down one after another. Han Yu was the master, so he still sat in the main seat, and the three women stood on both sides of Han Yu.


    "Thanks to the help of three elders this time, otherwise the boy will be doomed!" Han Yu clenched his fist to thank him.


    "Of course. How do you thank me?" The jade man looks at the small corner on Han Yu''s shoulder, and her eyes are shining.


    Small horn blows to jade person low roar two, then no longer pay attention to him.


    "Er..." Han Yu can''t forget the first time he met with the jade man. After thinking about it, he said, "master, I didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I hope you can forgive me for offending me."


    With a big wave of her hand, the jade man said, "I don''t want to eat this set. In those days, some people made a three-year agreement with me. Now that it has been three years, is it time to fulfill my promise?"


    Han Yumu flashed a sly look, and said: "the elder didn''t say that, give me 30 years?"


    "Yes, that''s what I said. Let''s talk about it then."


    Han Yu sighed with relief. If the jade man had to force him to compete with him, it would be over. Xiao Jiao could not be given to him.


    "Han Yu, the news that you are a demon has been spread. Many people want to kill you quickly. What are your plans after that?" Asked the flower.


    Han Yu''s fist slowly clenched up, his face became very heavy, and said: "now we can only avoid its edge, first find a place to hide, and then we can talk about it when we are strong."


    Han Yu doesn''t want to do this. This is to escape, but now there is no way.


    Hu Badao said: "now you want to hide, I''m afraid you can''t hide. The news about you in Tianchan sect has been known by many people. Now, I don''t know how many experts are coming here. A big war is inevitable."


    However, Han Yu''s face has changed a lot.


    "Master, this news was released by master Pang. I don''t know how that old guy knew about your relationship with Tianchan." Gong Chaoyang suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    The three thieves all looked at Gong Chaoyang in surprise. Some time ago, when Gong Chaoyang went to the mountain to ask for help, he said that he had a relationship with Han Yu. They were surprised at that time. Now that Gong Chaoyang calls master Hanyu so smooth, it''s even more incredible.


    Gong Chaoyang is eccentric and perverse. It''s not easy for him to recognize Han Yu as his teacher, which is much more difficult than killing Gong Chaoyang directly.


    When they look at Han Yu, they all have some subtle changes. They are all guessing what method Han Yu is using to make Gong Chaoyang so convinced.


    Han Yu said: "in this case, we can''t stay here for a long time. Three elders, I remember your saving grace. I don''t think I can repay you now. If you can survive this time, what kind of work will you have in the future


    Han Yu clasped his fist and saluted the three again.


    "Don''t be so sour. What do you want to do next?" The jade man blew.


    Han Yu took a look at Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er and said, "three elders, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    The jade man blew, "say it."


    Han Yu said: "the younger generation implore three elders, take my three sons in law to the mountain range of stealing the sky."


    This is the first day of Han Yu''s eye contact.


    "Husband, we don''t go. We want to be with you." The three girls were in a hurry.


    Han Yu took the hands of the three of them, patted them on the back of their hands gently, and said, "go to steal the sky mountain. There are several elders protecting them. I''m relieved. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s not easy for those people who want to find me


    Three women for a while tears whirling, constantly shaking her head.


    The jade man blew: "it''s OK to send the three of them to Xietian mountain, but do you want to hide for a lifetime?"


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "master, who would like to be a turtle with a shrinking head? But now the news of swallowing the body of the devil has been spread out. It is inevitable that the whole world will attack them. The younger generation is incompetent and can not stop their soldiers. "


    Han Yu sighed, proud as he is, how helpless it is to be able to say two words of incompetence.


    This time in the Zhao family, Han Yu saw the Zhao family''s ability. A Zhao family alone is not what Han Yu can resist now, let alone Han Yu has so many enemies. Now, when the news of swallowing the body of the devil spreads out, people who are not enemies will also become enemies of Han Yu.


    Han Yu couldn''t resist.


    Han Yu is now the enemy of the whole world.


    The jade man said: "you are right. Now the Zhao family, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and Tianshu holy land have made their stand. They want to kill and swallow up the demons and kill the people, let alone other small forces. Now you can say that the whole people are the enemy. If they use all their strength, there is no force in the world and no one can resist it Their front. "


    Everyone''s looks became very heavy.


    "Do you know why they are in such a hurry to kill you?" she asked suddenly


    Han Yu said: "Zhao family and Wuliang holy land have a feud with me. Naturally, they want to kill me quickly. It''s impossible for heaven and earth to swallow the devil''s body. Naturally, everyone wants to kill it. "


    The jade man blew: "do you know why the heaven and earth are not allowed to swallow the devil body, and the world can not?"


    Han Yu said: "the cultivation of swallowing the devil''s body is cruel."


    The jade man blew: "since you have practiced all the way, have you done something against the heart of heaven and earth?"


    Han Yu said: "I don''t think it''s against the heart of heaven and earth to kill those who should be killed."


    The jade man blew and nodded and said, "this is it. How can a person''s good and evil be judged by his constitution? It''s ridiculous to say that swallowing the body of a demon is a devil."


    Han Yu was surprised to see the jade man blowing. He didn''t expect that he could see it so thoroughly.


    Since his practice, Han Yu has always adhered to his original intention. Although he is not a good man, he has his own bottom line and principles and rarely kills innocent people. In the Zhao family, if not by Zhao Mingguang sneak attack, trapped by the devil, he would never attack innocent people.


    In the cultivation world, the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. Only by stepping on the enemies one by one, can they rise step by step. If you have a little bit of women''s kindness, it is likely to be doomed.


    Han Yu has met more than ten million enemies today. If it had not been for our strong and weak enemy, he would have been dead.


    Han Yu thought a lot about it for a while, and his heart was more stable. He asked, "the elder means that as long as I have a clear conscience, I will not be afraid of the accusations of thousands of people."


    "That''s the truth," the jade man said. In the eyes of many people, we are still heinous bandits and bandits! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Hu Badao and Hualuo can''t help laughing, and Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang can''t help laughing.


    The jade man blew and then said, "there are many people who hate us for stealing the sky mountain. You see, we are not good now."


    Han Yu said: "that''s because the predecessors have made great contributions to nature."


    "Yes, in this world, only when you have the strength can some people shut up. Now it''s because you are the top cultivation of King Wu. They deceive you and attack you in the guise of justice. If you are the top cultivation of Emperor Wu, hehe Will they do it again? "No doubt, no one will.


    Who in the world can defeat the heaven swallowing demon at the peak of Emperor Wu? I''ll take the initiative to provoke Han Yu, unless he''s a fool.


    "Because you are weak, because you make some people feel afraid, so choose to kill you in the cradle. Today''s situation is not caused by swallowing the devil. No matter what invincible system you are, once your enemies know about it, will they let you continue to grow? It''s just a cover for those people who have the audacity to bully a younger generation. " The jade man tells the truth with one word.


    Gong Chaoyang secretly admired him. If he had not already had a master apprentice relationship with Han Yu, he would have tried to kill Han Yu and kill the people if he heard that Han Yu was a demon. And jade blowing, but see a lot of people can not see the side.


    Today, he had a good lesson.


    In this world, which one is born to be a devil, the most important thing is to see how you choose your own way.


    Han Yu''s heart is also very shocked, jade blowing is his confidant. What Yu Renfeng said was also what Han Yu thought.


    "Master, what should I do?" Han Yu asked.


    "Wait for them to come and solve the problem once and for all. This is your robbery. You have to face it sooner or later. Why not face it sooner or later?" The jade man blew.


    "This is my robbery!" Han Yu chewed these words silently. In a short sentence, Han Yu''s current situation is summarized.


    This is indeed the robbery of Han Yu, and also the robbery of swallowing the devil body. Even now Han Yu is hiding, but when he is born, he will face the situation of today.


    The only difference is that it will be very difficult for Han Yu to go through the robbery now. But the benefits are also obvious. After passing through, the road in the future will be better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Master, it''s too dangerous." Suddenly masu said.


    It is undoubtedly stupid to do it knowing that it is impossible to do it. To wait here with Han Yu''s present ability is undoubtedly to wait for death. The best way is to avoid his edge.


    Narcissus and shuilinger shake their heads to Han Yu. They are very grateful to the three thieves to save Han Yu at a time of crisis, but they do not agree with the view of jade blowing, and will not agree.


    Han Yu used to understand the situation. He didn''t have the impulse to judge the situation.


    "Master, I understand what you mean. The way of invincibility is to forge ahead without fear of any difficulties and dangers. But this time, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I choose to retreat. " Han Yudao.


    Whether it is for himself or for the love around him, Han Yu has to endure all kinds of grievances and unwillingness this time.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there any more of us? " The jade man blew.


    "Master, you..." Han Yu was a little surprised. Did the jade man claim to help Han Yu survive the robbery?


    "I''ve told you so much. Naturally, there is a plan. You don''t have to worry. You just need to watch quietly. I promise you will survive this disaster safely." The jade man is full of confidence.


    So confident, even the palace Chaoyang is amazing. To know the situation of Han Yu, it''s very important. Although Gong Chaoyang is conceited, he doesn''t think he can help Han Yu survive the disaster.


    "Thank you very much. Master, I have a question. " Han Yu was very moved in his heart, but he was also worried about the way the jade man was blowing. After all, Han Yu had no deep relationship with Xietian mountain. They had done their utmost to rescue Han Yu. How could they be willing to be blamed by thousands of people?


    "You want to ask why I did it?" The jade man asked, looking at Han Yu.


    Han Yu nodded.


    The jade man said: "it''s very simple. First, I''m glad to see you; second, it''s for the sake of returning a person''s favor."


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "who is it?"


    The jade man blew: "he may appear, then you will know."


    Han Yu''s heart is extremely shocked. What kind of favor do you want to return? Would you rather risk your life with Han Yu here? What does that person have to do with Han Yu?


    If Han Yu wants to break his head, he can''t think of anyone he knows who can let Yu Ren blow back human feelings.


    It''s a good thing to have a jade man blowing for help. Han Yu is expected to survive this disaster, but Han Yu thinks it''s not right.


    He said, "master, you are not afraid of anyone. However, the body of swallowing the devil is very important. My enemies this time can''t be judged by common sense. I can''t involve several elders because of my affairs. If there is any damage to the elders, I will be in trouble all my life. I appreciate the kindness of my predecessors, but I think it''s better to consider it from a long-term perspective. "


    "Han Yu, get out and die!"


    At this time, a domineering voice, like thunder, cleaved over the sky of Tianchan sect, which made the whole Tianchan sect tremble for it.


    The three girls all changed color. They didn''t expect each other to come so soon.


    The jade man blew a look at Han Yu and said with a smile: "people have already come after us. Do you want to run?"


    Han Yu shakes his head and smiles bitterly. It''s hard to run now.


    "From the momentum of this voice, we can see that this man should only have the cultivation of Emperor Wu." Gongchaoyang road.


    "It''s just the Pathfinder. The master is still behind." A jade man is a man of his own mind.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "master, I''m at your disposal."


    The jade man blew and nodded and said, "don''t think you owe me anything. I''m paying back the favor. If you don''t let me do this, I don''t know when I can repay that guy''s favor. We are mutually beneficial."


    Han Yu smiles. Although the jade man talks easily, Han Yu is still very grateful.


    "Master, I will go out to meet this man." Gong Chaoyang stood up.


    "Well, go!" Han Yudao.


    Gong Chaoyang arched his hands, Shua disappeared in place. Han Yu and they did not speak any more. They listened quietly to the outside world.


    In the south of Tianchan sect, a middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, is standing in the air.


    When the palace Chaoyang appears, the pupil suddenly shrinks, the hand that carries back also cannot help but put down.


    "The boundless Holy Land congratulates Xingxiu. Please refer to predecessors." The man quickly saluted the palace Chaoyang.


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Chaoyang asked in a deep voice.


    "I heard that the devil Han Yu was here. I came here to capture and kill him. I didn''t expect that the elder also came." He Xing is a monk.


    "Hum, Han Yu and you have any hatred, you want to kill him?" Gong Chaoyang''s eyes are cold.


    He Xingxiu trembled slightly. He had heard that Han Yu and Gong Chaoyang had a different relationship. Now it seems that it is. He arched his hand and said, "Han Yu once killed many children of my infinite holy land."


    Gong Chaoyang said, "are you here to seek revenge? As far as I know, they are responsible for all the people killed by Han Yu. "


    He Xingxiu shuddered and said: "since ancient times, killing people to pay for their lives is an unchangeable law. What''s more, Han Yu still swallows up the devil''s body, and everyone will be killed. The younger generation here will not only avenge himself, but also act for heaven.""What a good man to do for heaven, do you deserve it?" Gong Chaoyang said rudely: "get out of here and talk nonsense again. Don''t blame me for taking your head."


    He Xingxiu stepped back in fright and asked, "master, I''m sorry for the courage to persuade you. Han Yu is now an enemy in the whole world. Don''t be bewitched by him and miss your future!"


    "Go away!"


    Gong Chaoyang roared, he Xingxiu was shocked to vomit a mouthful of blood, which dare to stay for a moment, fled.


    "To send such a shrimp soldier and crab to explore the way in the future is not to pay attention to Laozi!" In the house, Hu Badao is not happy.


    "Don''t worry, the good play is still ahead." Jade people blow light road.


    Soon, Gong Chaoyang came back. After Gong Chaoyang, Tianchan also came.


    "Master, all the disciples of the sect have been dismissed." After Tianchan came in, he was respectful.


    This is the meaning of the jade man blowing. He chose Tianchan as the battlefield and didn''t want to hurt innocent people.


    "Tianchan, you also leave." Han Yudao.


    "The maidservant is willing to share life and death with his master." Tianchan''s face is resolute.


    "Well, you should step back first." Han Yu waved.


    Tianchan was ordered to retreat.


    Jade blowing stood up and said: "boy, go back to rest, you don''t have to worry about the next thing, just give it to us."


    Han Yu quickly stood up and held up his fist and said, "that''s a good job, master."


    The jade man blew a faint smile and turned to leave. Hu Badao and Hualuo remnant follow behind.


    Han Yu looked at the palace and said, "Chaoyang, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    With the help of three girls, Han Yu went back to his room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    After returning to the room, Gong Chaoyang is waiting outside the door. Han Yu calls Tianchan.


    "Tianchan, you escort the three mistresses down the mountain. I will send Gong Chaoyang to protect you in the dark until you get to a safe place." Han Yu ordered.


    It''s not that Han Yu doesn''t believe in the strength of yurentui and others. You can imagine how dangerous the next situation will be. Han Yu doesn''t want the three girls to take risks with him.


    "Husband, we are not going!" The three women almost agreed.


    "Be obedient." Han Yu is reluctant to part with the three, but this is an extraordinary period.


    "Husband, do you have no confidence in some of your predecessors?" Asked masu.


    "I have a lot of confidence in some of my predecessors." Han Yu looks confident.


    "Then why did you let us go?" Masu road.


    "The next war is bound to be extremely difficult. The more people we have, the more gods our elders have to protect. The only thing we can help is not to let them share too much heart." Han Yudao.


    "Husband, don''t you think we''re holding you back?" Water spirit son aggrieved way.


    "Ling''er, you..." Han Yu didn''t know what to say.


    "Ling''er, don''t say that. My husband is worried about us." The Narcissus took the hand of the water spirit son and comforted him.


    Shuiling son pinned his head to one side, with tears in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go, but you have to promise us that we must be good, otherwise our sisters will never forgive you." Masu''s eyes turned red.


    Among the three, Ma Su is the best.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Han Yu held the jade hand of the three girls in his hand, which made him feel thousands of times.


    He was not a qualified husband to displace his wife.


    "Tianchan, you wait outside. I have something to tell my husband." The Narcissus wiped their tears, facing the heaven.


    Zen leaves the room.


    Narcissus and masu, Shuiling son looked at each other, suddenly floating on the face of a complex look, a few worried, a few sad.


    "Sister, are you going to tell your husband that?" Masu''s heart trembled and he asked in a hurry.


    The Narcissus nodded.


    "Sister, I''ll wait until my husband gets through this disaster." Masu said in a consultative tone.


    "What can''t be said now?" Looking at masu, Han Yu had a bad feeling.


    Ma Su''s eyes became a little twinkle. She didn''t seem to dare to look at Han Yu. She said, "husband, don''t think about it. I just want to leave you a suspense, so that you can forget our sisters."


    "Really?" Han Yu looks at Narcissus.


    "Well, I agree with sister Susu. I''ll tell you when you get through the robbery." Narcissus smile sweetly.


    Han Yu looks at shuiling''er. Shuiling son shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. If two sisters don''t say it, I dare not say it."


    "When did you three learn to hide from me?" Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Who told you to leave us alone? We want you to think about the pain in your heart, but you can''t think of it. Sister, sister, let''s go. " Masu pulls Narcissus and shuilinger away.


    Han Yu thought there would be a sad parting, but now it''s better, so he left.


    However, it''s good to save everyone from it.


    "What''s the matter with these three little girls?" Han Yu shook his head with a wry smile, touched Xiao Jiao''s head and said, "Xiao Jiao, you should leave with them. But you have to change your shape, or it''s easy to be recognized. "


    Xiao Jiao nodded his head cleverly. Without asking Han Yu to say more, he jumped off Han Yu''s shoulder and chased him out.


    Narcissus, masu, and shuilinger haven''t seen each other in Wuzhou, and it''s hard to recognize them after they''re deformed. As long as they stay away from the storm center of Tianchan sect, there won''t be much danger.


    Han Yu ordered Gong Chaoyang to escort several people away.


    After all the arrangements, Han Yu swallowed three drops of the blood essence of the five element spirit rabbit and began to heal.


    Two days later, Gong Chaoyang came back and said that he had sent them to a safe place. Han Yu was completely relieved.


    At noon the next day, Han Yu was sitting in meditation to heal his wounds. Suddenly, the sound of wind and thunder came from outside. Listening to the sound, it seemed that thousands of troops were coming.


    You don''t have to think about it. The enemy is coming.


    Han Yu walked out of the room and went to a tower. He could see the whole situation of Tianchan.


    In the southern sky of Tianchan sect, two groups of birds came to Tianchan sect, covering the sky and the sun. On each bird, there was one person standing, with a total of more than 20 people.


    Those birds, every time they flap their wings, have to form the force of wind and thunder. It''s like two thunder clouds flying, with incomparable momentum.


    "What a battle!" Han Yu sneered, these birds are all demon king level existence, only ancient forces can send such a formation of troops.


    Two groups of demon birds came to the main peak of Tianchan sect and stopped far away."Gong Chaoyang, please don''t make enemies with people in the world, and hand over the devil Han Yu obediently!" A man drank, and his voice trembled to Tianfeng. Many rocks rolled down and the palace cracked and collapsed.


    "Wu Huang Si Chong!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. As expected by the jade man, the former was just a Pathfinder. Now the real enemy is coming.


    "It''s a big tone. Can a mere limitless holy land and a holy land of light represent the world?" Hu Badao''s voice rang out. He and Gong Chaoyang, the flowers fall and remain, appear at the same time.


    "I thought who was it? It was the man from the mountain range of stealing the sky. When did you fall into such a situation and keep company with these thieves?" The man said sarcastically.


    "Hum!" Palace Chaoyang heavily cold hum.


    "Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land are very powerful. When dealing with a boy at the peak of King Wu, they have joined hands to send so many experts. It''s worthy of being an ancient sect and losing face to grandma''s house." Hu said.


    "Han Yu is a demon who swallows heaven. Everyone in the world will kill him. If we join hands, we will eliminate harm for the people." The great righteousness of yuankaitai and lingran''s way in Guangming holy land.


    "Hu Badao, Gong Chaoyang and hualuocan, do you want to fight against the world and defend Han Yu''s demon?" Li Chongshan of the boundless Holy Land asked in a deep voice.


    "If anyone wants to do harm to Han Yu, I will fight against him!" Hu Badao is extremely overbearing.


    "It seems that you are really obsessed. In that case, we are not polite." Li Chongshan cheered.


    "Two Emperor Wu, three Emperor Wu, three King Wu, and a group of soldiers and crabs dare to make mistakes. I don''t know where your courage comes from." Hu Badao disdained to skim his mouth and yelled, "get out of my way, or I will kill you!"


    "Kill without amnesty" three words, contains the sound wave attack! Except for the five strongest, the others were white with shock.


    Yuan Kaitai and Li Chongshan were both furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Arrogant, let me come to see today. How capable are the people who steal the mountains from heaven?" Li Chongshan took a step and went straight to Huba road.


    The master of Wu Huang''s quadruple skill is incomparable. He acts like a hurricane. The rocks, plants, palaces and pavilions on the Tianfeng peak are instantly turned into fly ash under his powerful breath. If it was not for the early removal of the people of the Tianchan sect, this powerful momentum alone would have killed and injured a large area.


    "The Pearl of rice also shines brilliantly, watch boxing!" Hu Badao stood still in the same place and came out with a blow.


    Above his fist, the vitality circulates, forming a terrible vortex, as if the bombardment is not a fist, but a cosmic black hole. Li Chongshan''s powerful storm was engulfed by the whirlpool on his fist.


    Li Chongshan raised his hand and clapped it out.


    In the palm of his hand, there appeared a scene of majestic mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, just like the world in one hand.


    The master of Wu Huang realm, who excavates the potential of the body, cultivates his body to an extreme state. He can change his size at will and change the world in his palm. This is the only way that the master of Wu Huang realm can master. If he doesn''t use his magic power, one fist and one palm is extremely terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The two people hit each other heavily, not like the palms and fists, but as if the two worlds collided together.


    The mountains and rivers in Li Chongshan''s hands collapsed and finally turned into nothingness. Hu Badao''s fists pounded heavily on his palms.


    Li Chongshan snorted and flew back. His feet were pounding and shaking. He flew out thousands of feet before he stopped.


    And Hu Badao stood still.


    "It''s just the same for the people of the infinite Holy Land!" Hu BA''s light way.


    Li Chongshan''s face suddenly turned ugly. His accomplishments were similar to that of Hu Badao, but he was suppressed by Hu Badao. This is a great shame to him.


    "Don''t be wild, watch the move!"


    Li Chongshan roared and clapped to Hu Badao. I saw his arm, quickly grow longer, his palm, in a flash, it became a hundred Zhang long, shielding the sky from the sun.


    This is the ultimate change of the physical body, which can be freely shortened and elongated, becoming larger and smaller. It is not a manifestation of supernatural powers.


    In Li Chongshan''s palm, the pattern of blue sky and white clouds turns out. It seems that it is not a palm that presses down, but the blue sky.


    Hu Badao did not change his face and bombarded the sky with a fist.


    His arms also began to grow rapidly, his fists against the storm. On top of his fist, there appeared the scene of big mountains, with "Earth" against "heaven".


    "Boom..."


    This collision is more powerful than the one just now. Han Yu, who is far away from the tower, is buzzing with shock.


    The scene in their hands was destroyed like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The mountains around Tianchan sect were razed to the ground, but the seven main peaks of Tianchan sect were still as loose as a tree. Han Yu secretly explored and found that the Tianchan sect had already been covered by the array. You don''t need to think that it was the array under the jade man''s blowing cloth.


    Han Yu''s place is laid a trapped array. When a powerful energy storm strikes, the trapped array blocks the storm, so that the buildings on the top of Tianfeng are not damaged at all.


    Li Chongshan''s hand was hit and bounced back. He stepped backward a few steps. After his arm recovered, he couldn''t help shaking, but Hu Badao still didn''t move.


    "You..."


    Li Chongshan''s pupils are tight, showing a shock.


    "Even if you are such a group of people, you dare to shout. I don''t know who gave you the courage of bear heart leopard. How far can I go?" Hu Badao''s overbearing drinking.


    Li Chongshan and Yuan Kaitai looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with anger. The latter said, "arrogant people dare to help the tyrants. Everyone can kill them. Do it!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yuan Kaitai and Li Chongshan, with three masters of Wu and Huang, rushed to Hu Badao and others.


    Li Chongshan and an expert of Wu Huang San Chong rushed to Hu Badao, Yuan Kaitai to Gong Chaoyang, a master of Wu Huang San Chong rushed to Hua luocan, and the last one wanted to rush through the three men and kill Han Yu behind him.


    "You two, let''s have a good time today!" Hu Badao laughed and took the initiative to meet Li Chongshan.


    "Go back


    Gong Chaoyang yelled angrily. He broke the scabbard of his sword on his back and rushed to the man who was going to kill Han Yu. He rushed to Yuan Kaitai.


    The talent was hit by Gong Chaoyang''s sword, and he coughed up blood and flew backwards.


    Even though he was the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu, he was not the enemy of Gong Chaoyang.


    Yuan Kaitai''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Gong Chaoyang to be as strong as this. Although his realm was similar to that of him, he was far from being able to do it from the perspective of his courage.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The terrible war started, and the three battlefields were extremely fierce.


    The rest of the people want to rush to the sky peak, suddenly a dazzling peach blossom in the void, after blooming petals float."Flowers fall, everything remains, all flash away!"


    Li Chongshan warned aloud, but it was too late. The sky is covered with red peach blossom petals. The people under Wu Huang San Chong are vulnerable.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Petals fly through the void like a meteorite falling, each petal can take human life.


    But in a flash, all the people of the two sects were pierced by petals and fell into the mountains.


    In the end, there are only five top players left.


    Although he is the weakest among the three, he can kill thousands of troops with one move. More than ten people are not enough for him.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword of gongchaoyang people is united like a meteor. Yuan Kaitai''s arm is left with a deep visible bone scar. If it wasn''t for escaping quickly at the last moment, the arm would have been removed.


    Gong Chaoyang goes straight to the Martial Emperor triple master just now. His countless magical powers are cut off by his sword. Finally, Gong Chaoyang passes through his body directly, and his body explodes like a scarecrow.


    "Ah, Gong Chaoyang!" He didn''t even think of killing yuan.


    "Shua!" In response to him, Gong Chaoyang is like the sword light of cold ice.


    "Boom..."


    After a terrible explosion, several sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, countless petals into the fallen flowers of the opponent, the opponent was wearing Wanhua died.


    The white robes of flowers are stained with blood. There are enemies and his own. However, the eyebrows did not wrinkle, and rushed to the Wu Emperor triple master who surrounded Hu Badao with Li Chongshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Half an hour later, the battle was over. Only Li Chongshan and Yuan Kaitai fought hard to escape.


    "It''s not a good fight." Hu Badao is not happy.


    Gong Chaoyang and hualuocan look at each other and smile.


    "Brother Chaoyang, I haven''t seen you for many days. My strength is more unfathomable!"


    In the past, Gong Chaoyang and Hualuo can play a tie at most, a big difference between Hu Badao. But from today''s hand, compared with Hu Badao, it is slightly better, and the sword edge is invincible.


    Gong Chaoyang said: "all teachers are good at teaching and guiding."


    Hualuocan and Hu Badao look at each other. There is a strange color in his eyes. He seems to think of something.


    For the next few days, the calm was outrageous.


    When the four Masters had nothing to do, they discussed with each other. It seemed that nothing was common. Han Yu healed his wounds wholeheartedly. Finally, he recovered and began to cultivate and repair his vitality.


    It''s nothing for Han Yu to recover his vitality. It''s a piece of cake to help Han Yu with the help of Golden Dragon.


    After only two days, Han Yu recovered to the peak of King Wu.


    "If you have not crossed that threshold!" Han Yu has some regrets.


    In front of the Wu Emperor''s realm, I don''t know how many talented people have been blocked. Han Yu got an opportunity and failed to pass. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next opportunity to arrive.


    It''s all due to Zhao Mingguang. If he didn''t appear at the critical moment when Han Yu was about to break through, Han Yu would have broken through.


    This is also the essence and blood therapy of Han Yu''s five element spirit rabbit. Otherwise, if he wants to recover from his injury, it will not happen overnight. It is possible to leave irreparable trauma. Fortunately, Han Yu has recovered as before.


    Han Yu tried to impact the barrier, hoping to go further. Unfortunately, no matter how many natural materials and gems are refined, they are like a stone sunk into the sea, and they have no choice but to give up.


    After recovery, Han Yu also joined in the four people''s discussion.


    Seeing that Han Yu was able to recover to the peak so quickly, the four people were surprised and pleased to see that Han Yu was able to recover so quickly.


    For ordinary people, even if the injury has been healed, only their vitality can be restored. In the peak state of King Wu, there is no material supply for the supreme cultivation, and there is no time for a month to recover.


    It''s another day of sunset, about to set.


    The enemy, after all, has come.


    In the sky from all directions of Tianchan sect, there are terrible sounds of wind and thunder. It seems that the sound will collapse the Tianchan sect.


    Han Yu and others boarded the tower and looked around from a distance.


    In the four directions of East, West, North and south, the vast army of Wu almost broke through the void.


    Chariots rumble, monsters roar, flags flutter. Horns and drums seem to come from ancient times. They are desolate and depressing, full of murderous spirit.


    People and horses in the four directions represent the four major forces. They are Zhao family, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and Tianshu holy land. After the four major forces, there are countless other forces, such as sanxiu.


    The number of people, can not see the edge, it seems that the world''s people, are coming.


    No one makes a sound, light is the air burst sound of flight hand in hand, all let the world turbulence, the river boiling.


    The whole world is an enemy, and all sides will attack. In this world, I''m afraid that only swallowing the devil can have such treatment.


    The crowd converged beyond the ten thousand feet, forming a huge encirclement ring the Tianchan sect. Even if it was a fly, it would not fly out.


    The faces of Hu Badao, hualuocan and Gong Chaoyang became extremely dignified. In front of the crowd, they saw many acquaintances, whose fighting power was no less than theirs.


    The real battle, at last. Stronger than them, they all feel the pressure of mountains.


    Today, can we resist the enemy''s front?


    Hu Badao, hualuocan and Gong Chaoyang have no idea, but they are all fighting. Especially Gong Chaoyang, the whole person is like a magic sword out of the body, and the sword spirit soars into the sky.


    "Well, it''s just bluff!" Jade people blow the way of disdain.


    As soon as he said this, the pressure on Han Yu was greatly reduced.


    "Come on, go out and meet them!" Yu Renfeng took the lead in walking to the high altitude, followed by Han Yu and others.


    Their calm and calm appearance surprised many people. The army is facing the city, but it can be so light. It''s really incomparable.


    All people''s eyes are projected on the five people, and finally all of them are on Han Yu''s body.


    Today, we are going to fight for this young man!


    "The jade person blows, you really want to take the world''s great disrespect, defend Han Yu this demon?" Zhao''s direction, Zhao Xinggang deep voice cheered.


    If we talk about the people in the world, who wants to kill Han Yu most quickly, it is Zhao Xinggang.


    In the past, if he was not afraid of hurting Zhao''s innocent, he would not give Han Yu to Yu renblow. Today, the Zhao family has launched a strong fighting force, can be unscrupulous.


    "Why did Laozi dare to be criticized by the world?" The jade man blew his back and looked at Zhao Xinggang''s plain way."Han Yu swallowed up the devil''s body and was not allowed to do so by the way of heaven. Do you defend him, but are you against the world?" Zhao Xinggang said.


    "Bullshit, who told you that swallowing the body of the devil is not allowed by heaven?" The jade man asked.


    "Since ancient times, who knows?" Zhao Xinggang said.


    The jade man sneered and hummed: "thanks to you, you are still from the family of ancient times. I''m ashamed of you for saying such poor words. Judging good and evil by physical fitness is a laughing matter in the world


    Zhao Xinggang said: "today, even if you have a good tongue, you can''t confuse right and wrong. Who in the world doesn''t know that it''s impossible to swallow the devil''s body?"


    The jade man blew: "then I ask you, Han Yu did what heaven and earth are not allowed to do?"


    Zhao Xinggang said: "this son is unscrupulous in our Zhao family. He kills with iron and blood, and even devours the essence and blood of our Zhao family''s disciples. Isn''t such an evil behavior unacceptable to heaven and earth?"


    The jade man blew: "Han yupingbai was imprisoned by your Zhao family for no reason. You Zhao Xinggang took Han Yu as an apprentice when he knew that Han Yu was a demon who swallowed heaven. Why didn''t you say that heaven and earth are not allowed to do so at that time? Now that he is not used by you, you will summon the heroes of the world for your use under the guise of upholding justice. How many shames do you have? Why are you so thick? "


    Zhao Xinggang''s face trembled and he said: "a lot of nonsense. I was imprisoned because I knew that he was a demon who swallowed heaven. I didn''t want him to bring disaster to the world. How could I expect that he was rescued by those who helped tyranny. Today, we call on heroes from all over the world to help us. We are determined to capture and kill this Liao. If you are still stubborn, we are merciless and merciless


    "Shameless!" "Su Mo, Han Yu and your Tianshu holy land well water does not invade the river. What are you here for?" the jade man said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Act for heaven!" Su Mo, the leader of Tianshu holy land, has a sonorous and powerful way.


    "It''s ridiculous. How old are you to act for heaven?" The jade man is full of sarcasm.


    "Well, if you help the tyrants, you dare to be so rampant. Heaven forbids it!" Su Mo denounced.


    "Han Yu has no hatred near you and no hatred far from you. You have mobilized people to surround him and kill him. This is a bully to him." The jade man blows his eyes at Su Mo coldly. It seems that his coldness can penetrate the void, making Su Mo feel the temperature drop around him.


    The jade man blew his eyes in the direction of the boundless holy land and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Eliminate harm for the people!" Yu Mei, the leader of Wuliang holy land, has a high-profile way.


    "Bullying the weak means bullying the weak. With such a high sounding voice, you really let me see what the shameless extreme is!" The jade man blew and cursed.


    "Hum!" Yu Mei heavily cold hum, no longer speak.


    The jade man blew at the man who looked at the holy land of light and said, "what about you?"


    Yuan Shou, the leader of the holy land of light, snorted and did not speak. He did not want to be ridiculed by the jade man.


    "If you can''t even find a reason to start a movement, are you all pig brains in the holy land of light? Go with the flow The jade man blew and cursed.


    "You..."


    Yuan Shou was so angry that he thought that if he didn''t speak, there would be no words to answer. He didn''t expect to be scolded even worse.


    The jade man blew Li Yuanshou away, looked around and said in a loud voice: "frankly speaking, the reason why you are here today is nothing more than one reason, that is, Han Yu makes you feel threatened and want to kill in the cradle. So, don''t give me those high sounding reasons


    "Hum, the jade person blows, even if you talk about it, you can''t change the fact that Han Yu is a demon who swallows heaven!" Zhao Xinggang said.


    "Why does Laozi want to change? Swallowing the devil body is swallowing the devil body. Are you sick?" The jade man glanced at Zhao Xinggang.


    "You..." Zhao Xinggang is in a hurry. The jade man is just a rascal.


    The jade man ignored Zhao Xinggang and continued: "you keep saying that swallowing the gods and demons is incompatible with heaven and earth, and the whole world is attacking each other. How can I not see all the people in the world today, only a group of cattle, ghosts and snakes?"


    "Everybody, this is a strong argument. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Kill him and take off the head of Han Yu''s demon to kill the world!" The three elders of Zhao family were indignant.


    "I''m here today. Who dares to die? If you don''t have a grudge against Han Yu, I advise you to leave as soon as possible; if you have a grudge against Han Yu, if you want to revenge, I will accompany you at any time. But no matter who it is, if you dare to step into a thousand feet, there will be no amnesty for killing! " The temperament of the jade man changed suddenly, and the voice rolled like thunder, which made many people''s ears buzzing. Many people''s faces changed slightly and they couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    The power of one person, awe thousands of troops!


    "How arrogant, depending on you?" Zhao Xinggang sneered.


    "Chaoyang, why do you want to run this muddy water?" All of a sudden, there was a thick and heavy voice in the sky. Everyone looked at it and saw an old man in black standing in the sky, as if he were in harmony with the sky.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, for the visitor was the master of Wuji temple.


    "Hall master, Han Yu is my master!" Gong Chaoyang is holding fist, solemn way.


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    Han Yu is the master of Gong Chaoyang. Are you kidding?


    Is Gong Chaoyang crazy?


    Han Yu is an old man, but he looks young?


    In our hearts, countless questions have been raised.


    In front of so many people, Gong Chaoyang admitted that Han Yu was his master, which made them feel more incredible than hearing that the body of swallowing the heaven was in this world.


    The master of Wuji hall was stunned for a long time, and finally sighed: "since then, the palace has nothing to do with me."


    His voice still reverberates in the void, and his people have disappeared.


    Gong Chaoyang''s eyes float a touch of pain, he was expelled from the school, but soon, his eyes were as firm as iron, he did not regret his choice.


    The comments on the scene were boiling like the tide. The news shocked everyone more than anything else. Many people thought they were dreaming.


    It was not until a man stepped out of the crowd and strode towards the Tianchan sect that his voice gradually faded.


    "Hualuochan, you have killed many people in my boundless holy land. Today I want to take the head of your neck to avenge the dead disciple. Do you dare to fight?" The master of limitless holy land came to thousands of feet away, and looked at the flower falling remnant road provocatively.


    "Why not?" Although he is a master of martial arts, he is not afraid to take four steps.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The two of them collided like lightning, and they fought dozens of moves in an instant.


    Both sides put up shields to confine their battlefield to the most central area.Hua luocan''s combat power is extremely strong. Even if the opponent''s cultivation is higher than him, he still kills in a dark way. Especially his unique skill, when all things are broken, thousands of petals attack and kill without any difference, his opponent is in a mess.


    However, the master of Wuliang holy land is not weak. After 500 moves, Hua luocan is hit by one hand on his chest and flies backwards. He spat blood in his mouth and is seriously injured.


    "The flower falls and remains, please accept your life!" The other side followed closely and played a killing move.


    "Shua!"


    With a wave of her hand, the jade man stopped them in the middle of the two and saved the fallen flowers.


    "What do you mean?" The man glared at the jade man.


    "You have won. What else do you want?" The jade man breathed and drank.


    "Come back!" Yu Mei''s deep voice rang out. The man snorted and turned back.


    The first encounter is a total victory for convenience.


    "Shua!" From the crowd in the holy land of light, a man rushed out, looked at Hu Badao and said, "Hu Badao, dare you come out to fight?"


    Han Yu gnashed his teeth. The other side was so shameless that he even sent people with higher accomplishments to carry out wheel tactics.


    "Why not?" Hu Badao rushed out and fought against his opponent.


    The opponent is a master of Wu Huang''s five levels. In the great army of Guangming holy land, it is second only to Yuanshou.


    After 370 moves, Hu Badao was defeated and seriously injured.


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to take the world''s public opinion to protect Han Yu based on your ability." The man clapped his hands and swaggered back to the camp of the holy land of light.


    "Shameless!"


    Han Yu was very angry.


    "Shua!" With a sword in the sky, Su Mo, the leader of Tianshu holy land, came to the center in a flash.


    "Gong Chaoyang, I heard that you have got a very powerful sword technique. Let me have a look at it today!" In Su Mo''s double pupils, the sword Qi roars, forming a terrible whirlpool of sword Qi, which seems to be able to stir up everything and swallow everything up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Like Wuji hall, Tianshu holy land is spread all over the world by the name of kendo. If we talk about the attainments of kendo, the schools in the world can''t compare with these two schools.


    For a moment, both sides were looking forward to it.


    The confrontation between Gong Chaoyang and Su Mo is not only a master''s game, but also the ultimate collision of kendo.


    "Bang!"


    Gong Chaoyang pulls out the cold iron sword with his backhand, jumps up and spins to Su mo.


    "You are not qualified to let me use that sword skill!" The cold voice of the Palace Sun rises.


    Even if the other side is Wu Huang Wu Chong''s master, his cultivation is a level higher than him, but he still despises.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Gong Chaoyang''s body revolves like a top. There is no sword Qi surging on the cold iron sword. But in the air, there are countless sounds of sword Qi breaking through the air, as if countless sword Qi surged with him.


    "Sword meaning!" Su Mo raised his eyebrows, and his sword meaning was the most powerful expression of a set of sword techniques. If he could cultivate a set of sword techniques into a sword sense, his mastery of that set of sword techniques must have reached a peak.


    Innumerable people suddenly feel the pain in their skin. The invisible sword meaning is so murderous that many people feel suffocated.


    "Spinning machine sword technique!" Su Mo was surprised.


    The whirling machine sword technique is a low-level magic power of the earth level. It is cultivated by Gong Chaoyang. Its power can reach the level of the intermediate level magic power. It is a terrible killing move, regardless of its momentum.


    Where Gong Chaoyang passed, it seemed that the sky had become dim, and the sword was flying into the sky to cover the sun and the moon, and the cold was freezing the sky.


    "It''s the highest level of sword cultivation in Chaoyang palace." Many experts are moved by it.


    "Although Su Mo is a master of Wu Huang''s wuchong, I''m afraid this time he''ll kick the hard bone!"


    Su Mo''s arm trembled, and the light of his sword was scattered like sparks. He took half a step with his left foot and thrust out with his right hand.


    "Canghai sword technique!"


    "Boom


    Su Mo sword stabbed out of the moment, like the sea boiling, the waves directly hit jiuchongtian!


    Behind him suddenly appeared the terrible scene of the sea tumbling, the picture of the river and the sea, as if there was a monster in it.


    "Boom..."


    Those sea water surged in and poured on the sword, forming a terrible sword spirit and rushing to gongchaoyang.


    "Bo..."


    Gong Chaoyang''s cold iron sword is still about ten feet away from Su Mo''s sword. There is a blast between the two, and the light waves are scattered. Then the two men stopped at the same place and did not move. They were fighting frantically.


    The sword is roaring and the sea is tumbling.


    Two people''s forehead, began to gradually leach out the virtual sweat.


    Although they do not have any action, but launched the strongest combat force in the confrontation with the other side, who will definitely be crushed by the other side of the attack and kill.


    "The collision of Kendo Tianjiao is really extraordinary


    "Gong Chaoyang is worthy of its reputation. The cultivation of Emperor Wu''s four levels has exerted the low-level magic power of the earth level. It can also compete with the master of Wu Huang''s five levels and display the intermediate level magic power of the ground level, but it is not inferior at all!"


    People around were talking about it. Although they only showed one move, they were more wonderful than any war just now.


    As strong as jade blowing and Zhao Xinggang, they all have eyes burning, staring at the battlefield.


    The two of them stood in a standoff for about ten minutes. Their swords dissipated, the tsunami collapsed and made a loud noise. Both of them flew backwards. In the process of inverted flight, they coughed up blood and turned pale.


    In this war, the two sides fought with each other with internal force and were seriously injured.


    The jade man held up the body of the palace Chaoyang by blowing a group of air waves. No one in the Tianshu holy land could stop Su Mo''s castration. He flew straight out for tens of thousands of feet before stopping, which made him even more embarrassed.


    "Boy, take them back!" The jade man blows and looks at Han Yu.


    "Master, be careful!" Han Yu took Hu Badao, hualuocanjun and gongchaoyang to the top of xiangtian peak and entered the hall.


    All three of them were seriously injured, so they need to recuperate as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, to the sky above, only a jade man blowing, standing in the wind, facing the enemy thousands of troops.


    "Jade blowing, are you just a few helpers? Those bandits in the mountain range of stealing the sky are not claimed to have thirty-six people. Why did they come to three? " Zhao Xinggang has a sarcastic mouth.


    These three wars have made them very powerful.


    "I''m good enough to deal with all of you Jade people blow cold road.


    Today, he did not tell the rest of the people in the mountain range, because it was his personal business, and he didn''t want to bother others.


    "You are still so arrogant when you are dying. I see how you can stop the heroes of the world." Zhao Xinggang took a step and walked slowly towards the jade man.


    "I''ll kill this Liao, and you''ll take the head of Han Yu''s evil thief!" Zhao Xing Gang wind light cloud light road.It seems that killing Yu Renfeng and killing Han Yu is a common thing.


    After that, he disappeared in the same place in a flash, and the next moment appeared in front of the jade man blowing. His palms were in unison. Inside each palm, he turned into a scene of majestic mountains, which seemed to carry a new world.


    The jade person blows does not care, double palms clap out.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of terror is like the collapse of the world, and both of them fly backward. Some relatively weak people were shocked to cough up blood.


    "All the people below the Emperor Wu stand back!" Yu Mei roared, and all of a sudden, the crowd retreated like the tide.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yu Mei, Yuan Shou and other experts, rushed to the sky peak, ready to harvest the lives of Han Yu and others.


    The jade person blows to see in the eye, sneer a ignore, rush to Zhao Xinggang. The two men launched an earth shaking confrontation.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, the land and sky above Tianchan sect trembled violently, and countless array patterns appeared, followed by the white fog and the terrible sound of the river rushing forward.


    There are nine yellow rivers running from north to south, running through the East and the west, interweaving together, covering the sky above Tianchan and Tianchan.


    From the big river, it emits incomparable cold and cold spirit. It seems that the flowing water is not the ordinary river water, but the corpse water. Some people feel dizzy and can''t help vomiting when they look at it.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came out. When the river was boiling, a Martial Emperor triple master didn''t pay attention. He was hit by the splashing river water. The Yellow River water was like a top-notch weapon. In an instant, the person''s body was hit with holes and died on the spot.


    "The river is strange. Stay away!"


    Yuan Shou roared. Just now his clothes were splashed by a drop of river water, and his skin was corroded and burned, which made him feel unbearable pain.


    "The Yellow River array with nine bends!" Zhao Xinggang exclaimed.


    "Go in, too." The jade man blew down from the sky and split his legs to Zhao Xinggang''s shoulder. Zhao Xinggang in a hurry, can only set up his hands to block, fall into the big array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Both the people in the array and those outside the array were horrified. The Jiuqu Yellow River array is a famous killing array in the cultivation world. It is said that the river water comes from the Jiuyou yellow spring, which can kill gods and kill demons.


    The nine rivers are surging, and the sound is more powerful than thunder, and stronger than the chariot crushing through the void.


    Some of them are in the void, some go deep into the earth, one end is obliquely inserted into the nine days, and some are straight through the heaven and earth. The nine rivers crisscross each other like nine dragons, which disturbs the void and forms the cage of heaven and earth, trapping the people who enter.


    As strong as Zhao Xinggang, he was splashed by a string of water, leaving a scratch on his arm.


    "Boom!"


    A master of Wu Huang''s duet hit a treasure seal and hit one of the rivers. The seal was blown to pieces, but the river was undamaged. The wave came down, and the man was beaten right in the face, and all of a sudden, his body was dead.


    Many experts are afraid. How many people can resist such a powerful river?


    Yuan Shou incarnated countless shadows. He avoided one river after another with ingenious body method. He was about to soar to the sky. Suddenly, the river on the top of the river set off a huge wave, which was sweeping down the earth. Yuan Shou was photographed flying backwards and was hit by a big river. The shield on his body was suddenly broken, and the water splashed on his body. The sound of Zizi sounded, which made people feel numb.


    Soon, some parts of Yuanshou''s body were eroded by the river water, and bones could be seen, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Ah Yuan Shou screamed, as tough as he was, he could not bear the pain of bone erosion.


    "The jade person blows, you are despicable, has the ability, we fight fair and aboveboard Zhao Xinggang roared.


    The nine big rivers are not static and often change their flow direction. Moreover, the rivers often boil and splash. As long as they are covered by large array, no place is safe. Zhao Xinggang can''t stay for a long time.


    "Han Yu, why don''t you gather together to kill so many people? So many of you have been trapped by Laozi alone, so you want to scold and be shameless? " The jade man said in jest.


    Zhao Xinggang was so angry that he could not find the words of sophistry. He can only hold back his anger and move around in the array to find a way to break the array.


    "Zhao Xinggang, with your ability, you can''t break Laozi''s Jiuqu Yellow River array. I''ll give you a chance to live. In front of the people in the world, I will not embarrass Han Yu any more, and I will let you out!" Jade blowing overlooks Zhao Xinggang road in the big array.


    "Hum, Han Yu, the devil is not allowed by heaven. You help the tyrant, and everyone will be killed!" Zhao Xinggang scolded.


    "Then you will die. Yuan Shou, what about you? " The jade man blows and looks at Yuan Shou, who has been covered with black and blue.


    "Evil thief, I will never die with you Yuan Shou angrily scolded.


    "Kill yourself!" The jade man was too lazy to ask other people. He looked at the people outside the array and said, "what do you say? Do you want to get rid of me now or let me kill you one by one? "


    "Jade people blow, you will not die, you, we together, kill this demon!" The three elders of Zhao family were furious.


    There are 13 masters in the realm of Emperor Wu. Among them, there are three elders of Zhao family, and Su Mo is the most powerful.


    Thirteen people form a semicircle and launch a long-range attack and kill on the jade man. All kinds of magical powers suddenly spread out, and the general master of Wu Huang''s six levels can''t resist it.


    The jade person blows but does not care, palm heart quietly appears a green jade flute, in the hand turns a circle, to in the mouth leisurely blowing up.


    All of a sudden, the bleak and deep sound of Xiao sounded, which resonated with the boiling sound of the Yellow River.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the attack of thirteen people arrives at the jade man''s Baizhang, it will automatically explode. The sound of the flute has incomparable destructive power.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a Martial Emperor Yizhong master, seven orifices bleeding, hands covered his ears, tumbled down, was splashed by the river, instantly died.


    Coincidentally, someone was attacked by the sound of the flute one after another, unable to resist the sound of the flute, and his internal organs were instantly shattered and fell into the array.


    Among the five, there was the sound of the flute.


    What a terrible sound In the distant sky, a lot of war watchers have come. Hundreds of miles away, they can hear the bleak, low sound of the flute. Some people feel that the blood is boiling, as if they are going to burst their blood vessels.


    Many people quickly blocked their hearing and did not dare to listen any more.


    "To block the experts of the four major sects with the power of one person is worthy of being the jade people blowing all over the world for hundreds of years!" An old master sighed.


    Looking at the world, people who dare to kill the ancient forces in such a blatant way, and once killed, there are four ancient forces, and there is only the other existence of the Xietian mountain range.


    The people who steal the sky mountain, especially the top ten Tiandiao, once set off a bloodbath in Wuzhou. Those people, with extremely strong fighting power, are extremely talented and bold. In ordinary times, the experts of ancient forces should be courteous when they meet them.Today''s war has made many people of ancient forces realize the power of the mountain range.


    The experts of thunder sound holy land, ye family and Wuji hall all arrived. Listening to watching the war from afar, a group of war watchers was the most special. They were all tiger demons, and they were all white. This is a master of the white tiger clan from the demon Huangling mountain. The white tiger clan is comparable to the existence of ancient forces.


    People are surprised that the influence of swallowing the sky demon body is so great that even the white tiger clan far away in the demon Huangling mountain is disturbed.


    A lot of loose repair shock, if these observers also join in the battle of encircling and exterminating the demon body, can the jade man blow be able to resist it?


    The sound of Xiao is continuous, like a tsunami.


    Among the 13 masters in the realm of Emperor Wu, only four of them were seriously injured. These four people are still jade people blowing that they intend to stay. Otherwise, they will be better than three elders of Zhao family and Su Mo, who will die without life.


    When the jade man blows away his hand, the flute sounds. Backhand carrying Xiao behind his back, he glanced around and said faintly, "who else would like to experience Laozi''s flute?"


    The people of the four major forces were scattered for a moment, and many of the watchers in the distant sky were horrified.


    The jade man blew a faint sneer and looked into the Yellow River array.


    At this time, only five people were still struggling to support the formation.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Zhao Xinggang screamed. An antique bronze mirror appeared in his hand. Under his urging, the bronze mirror exuded a terrifying vastness. It seemed that the mirror contained an endless ocean.


    "Can''t help but use external force at last?" With a sneer, the jade man flew backward and fell on the top of the temple to the top of Tianfeng. He looked at Zhao Xinggang in the big array quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Boom


    From the bronze mirror, out of a terrible column of light, the light seems to have burst into the universe, smashing the sun, moon and stars.


    Where the light column goes, nothing will not be destroyed, nothing will not be broken! As long as the river is hit by the light column, it will explode and evaporate. Soon, the Jiuqu Yellow River array is broken.


    "Look at the Evil Mirror!"


    In the distance, someone exclaimed.


    Looking at the evil mirror is a magic weapon at the top level of the emperor''s army level. If you give full play to its power, you can fight against the strong one at the top of Emperor Wu. If you look at the cultivation world, there are only a few people who can block the front of his troops.


    Moreover, the mirror is made by imitating the mirror of the emperor and soldiers. It has the divinity of the mirror when it is around all the year round. It is three times more powerful than the ordinary top imperial soldiers.


    Even if Zhao Xinggang could not give full play to the power of looking at the evil mirror, it was extremely terrifying, and few people could defeat him.


    Zhao Xinggang roared to the sky. In the hands of the evil mirror, the light scattered, every ray seems to have the momentum of crushing the heaven and earth. The other four followed him, rushed to the sky, and quickly arranged troops to surround the jade man.


    "Devil, today is your death time!" Yuan Shou''s bitter way.


    In the third place, his strength has been eroded, but his face has been damaged.


    "By you?" The jade man turned her lips in disdain.


    "If you don''t kill me, you can''t be better." Yuan Shou was unconvinced.


    The jade man blew even one more look at Yuan Shou. He looked at Zhao Xinggang and said, "are you going to have a bright and clean battle with me, or do you want to deceive me with a demon mirror?"


    Zhao Xinggang hummed: "you set a trap to trap us, and you want to be fair? What a joke. The jade person blows, today''s situation, completely is you ask for, you die not worthy of regret


    Zhao Xinggang blows the mirror to the jade man, ready to launch a fatal attack on him.


    "The jade man blew this down. Zhao Xinggang''s strength was not lower than him. Now he urges the top emperor''s army. How can he resist it?"


    "Unless he also has the soldiers of the top emperor. But the treasures of this level are ancient forces, which are also very few. Today, there is no doubt that he will die! "


    Everyone is not optimistic about the jade blowing, but the jade blowers are carrying their hands and playing with the Jade Flute, which looks like a light wind and cloud.


    "I respect you as a hero. I will let you die with dignity today." Zhao Xinggang tried his best to activate the magic mirror, which began to revive in a large scale. The breath of terror was even more terrible than the volcanic eruption. The light on the mirror is more and more prosperous, which seems to imprison the sun in the sky in the mirror.


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, a bell like sound of LU Hong rang out. The sound of the bell is distant and bleak, and seems to come from a dilapidated temple somewhere.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Xinggang beside a person, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, the body fell down. The rest of them were pale with shock.


    "Dong!"


    Another bell. Yuan Shou spits blood violently, falls to the ground, unconscious.


    "How can the sound of the bell be so terrible?"


    Zhao Xinggang quickly threw the mirror into the sky, from the mirror light rain, protect him, was not affected by the bell.


    "Dong!"


    The third bell rings.


    "Ah


    Another man screamed and fell into the mountains. Even if he had covered his ears, it still didn''t help.


    "Who is it? Get out of here!" Yu Mei roared, a pair of eyes stare like a dead fish''s eyes, three bells in succession, which broke his eight meridians. If he had another one, he would surely die.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes, to the west of the sky, where there appeared a figure, an old man, one hand holding a simple clock from the sky.


    This is a man as thin as a bamboo pole, wearing a tattered Taoist robe, which is like a beggar. The clock in his hand is worn-out. In some places, it is polished and shiny. It seems that it is a rotten clock discarded in the temple. It was picked up by him.


    "Kill the immortal Taoist!" Han Yu just came out of the hall and saw this scene. He was stunned.


    "How did the Taoist priest slay immortal come?" Han Yu looked at the killing immortal Taoist priest and the jade man blowing. Judging from their clothes, they were really like the same sect. They were all from the "beggars'' sect".


    "Dong!"


    The bell rings again, Yu Mei spits blood and falls into the mountains.


    The sound of the bell came from the broken bell held by the immortal slaying man. The broken bell did not ring.


    All the people are staring at the killing immortal Taoist, shocked. The broken clock he held was as shabby as his clothes, but now no one dared to underestimate him and the broken clock he held.


    "Hanshan Temple!" Zhao Xinggang slowly vomited out these three words. He was really familiar with him. It was the elder martial brother who played jade.


    "Hanshan Temple, Han Yu?" Suddenly, Zhao Xinggang thought, "in the past, when the jade man blew out Han Yu, he said that Hanshan Temple and Han Yu had some origin. Is this Hanshan Temple also from the small Han family in Jingzhou? Hanshan Temple has been around the world for more than 200 years. No one knows his origin. Maybe it is... ""I didn''t expect to see such figures in that small family in the deserted land. It seems that I really underestimated that family!"


    Zhao Xinggang''s heart, turned up a lot of waves. From the jade blowing a word, he thought of a lot.


    "Zhao Xinggang, do you want to kill my younger martial brother? Do you want to die?" Hanshan Temple, the Taoist priest of killing immortals, strides forward and stares at his eyes. He feels quite calm and self-confident.


    "Hum, your younger martial brother braved the great disrespect of the world and defended the evil body of swallowing heaven. Everyone will be punished for it!" Zhao Xinggang suppressed the vibration in his heart and responded strongly.


    "Take yourself seriously!" Hanshan Temple arm a shock, holding the clock is to Zhao Xinggang bump.


    The broken clock is about ten meters high and dilapidated, but it acts like a great mountain. The ancient and desolate air seems to crush everything.


    Zhao Gang shot out of the mirror.


    "Dong!"


    The broken bell rings and the light column is fragmented. Finally, the broken clock hits the magic mirror heavily.


    "Dong!"


    There was another loud noise. The mirror was knocked upside down, smashing several mountains one after another. Zhao Xinggang was shocked to cough up blood and retreated in terror.


    The broken bell went on, rolling towards Zhao Xinggang.


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinggang was scared to death and cried out in horror. He can''t even block the broken clock by looking at the evil mirror. How can he resist it.


    Hanshan Temple raised his hand and the broken bell flew back. Zhao Xinggang escaped a robbery and couldn''t help gasping. Looking at Hanshan Temple, I saw the contempt of Hanshan Temple, and his face rose red for a moment.


    Hanshan Temple obviously disdains to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    The scene was in a uproar. Zhao Xinggang, who was holding the top emperor''s army, was beaten by the ugly Hanshan Temple. It was just like a dream.


    "Even the top emperor''s army is not the enemy of one move. Is the broken bell a semi holy one or even a holy one?" Countless people looked at the broken bell back to Hanshan Temple again.


    The slovenly old man and the broken clock complement each other, but they are too strong to be true.


    "That broken bell may also be the top emperor''s army, because Zhao Xinggang''s strength is not as strong as Hanshan Temple''s, so he is not a united enemy."


    Others speculate.


    The semi holy soldiers and holy soldiers are the most precious treasures in the world. Only the ancient forces could have them. It is inconceivable that a sanxiu in Hanshan Temple has such a heavy treasure.


    You should know that there has been no saint in the cultivation world for more than 10000 years, and there has been no half saint for thousands of years. Even if some ancient forces had hidden half saints, their semi holy soldiers would not be spread to the outside world.


    "Elder martial brother, if you come back later, you will have to collect the corpse for me!" The jade man put away his flute and went to Hanshan Temple with a laugh.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t started yet!" Hanshan Temple Road.


    "Shit, that''s not enough for you?" Jade people blow straight and roll their eyes.


    If there was no one else, they chatted.


    "Elder martial brother, this time I will repay your favor. I will not owe you anything in the future." The jade man blew.


    "You don''t owe me anything." Hanshan Temple took a look at jade blowing.


    Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu are long and short, but it can be seen that their brothers have deep feelings.


    Han Yu heard that in the clouds and mists, the jade man praised for returning the human feelings and talents of Hanshan Temple to fight against the heroes and help Han Yu cross the robbery. But Han Yu and Hanshan Temple have little to do with each other?


    "Boy, what are you looking at? You can''t come up yet?" Hanshan Temple took a look at Han Yu. He was not angry.


    Han Yu flies up with a nervous heart. For Hanshan Temple, Han Yu has always kept a respectful attitude.


    Hanshan Temple pulled Han Yu to his side, looked around him, and said in a domineering way: "keep your eyes open. Han Yu is the descendant of Laozi. Who will bully others by bullying others and bullying others with big ones? Laozi will surely come to greet your ancestors one by one."


    Many people have been thundered, door-to-door revenge is door-to-door revenge, but also greetings to the ancestors.


    Han Yu is a bit dazed. He can''t believe his ears. He is a descendant of Hanshan Temple. Are you kidding?


    "Hanshan Temple, even if Han Yu is your descendant, swallow up the devil body, heaven and earth are not allowed to do so!" Zhao Xinggang took back the mirror and said in a low voice.


    "Is there another fight? If you do it again, you will be welcome! " Hanshan Temple stares at Zhao Xinggang road.


    Zhao Xinggang was very angry. Hanshan Temple despised him, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Hum, with the courage of one person, you want to protect the devil. What are you to be a hero in the world? Today, don''t say it''s you. Even if you are the king of heaven, you can''t get rid of the evil spirit of the people in the world, and you won''t let the devil get away with it! " Suddenly, a deep voice came and saw an old man walking slowly in the southwest sky. The whole person seems to melt into the void in general, a pair of pupil deep and terrible, a look is a master.


    "Name it." The way that Hanshan Temple doesn''t take seriously.


    "Boundless holy land, Yu buchun!" To humanity, the voice is extremely high.


    "I didn''t expect that this elder appeared. It is said that he resigned from the position of the second elder of Wuliang Holy Land 30 years ago, and was bent on pursuing Tao. Now it should be more profound?"


    "They must kill Han Yu today. Master Yu buchun must have come with the soldiers of the top emperor. He joined hands with master Zhao Xinggang. Hanshan Temple and jade people blowing must not be rivals."


    People are in high spirits and are looking forward to the next war.


    Yu buchun, Zhao Xinggang, yurentui and Hanshan Temple are all senior people who can see the head of the dragon but not the tail in ordinary times. Today, four of them appear all at once, which can be called a feast. If the four can have a good fight, those who come to watch the war today will not be in vain.


    "In addition to the devil, how can there be no old man!"


    An old voice sounded, and an old man came from the southeast. He walked around with his hands on his back.


    "Three elders of Tianshu holy land, Ji Tianlu!" When this talent came out, he was recognized by many people.


    "Ji Tianlu is also a master of Wuhuang Liuzhong. Now you can have fun!" The crowd is boiling, the scene is more and more spectacular, the situation is more and more exciting.


    Zhao Xinggang, Yu buchun and Ji Tianlu said hello to each other and stood side by side, looking at Han Yu and others from a distance.


    Although Han Yu and his side are also three people, their momentum is far less than that.


    The people of the four sects immediately set up their troops and stood behind the three masters. They were shaken to pieces just now, but now they have a new momentum. Only after a few battles just now, there are only 30 or so people left, and the rest of them are seriously injured."Han Yu can''t escape now, unless other thieves from the mountain come to help, but it''s said that there is no movement in the mountain area!"


    "You should not stay in the world for a long time


    People began to talk about Han Yu''s future, no one is optimistic about it.


    Yu buchun and Ji Tianlu all came to help. It can be seen that the four sects are holding the heart of killing Han Yu.


    "Hanshan Temple is not easy to practice and cherish. Don''t be confused for a moment and miss your whole life Yu buchun''s old-fashioned way.


    "Do you three dare to point out in front of the elder martial brothers?" The way that Hanshan Temple disdains.


    "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished! Two, do it Zhao Xinggang stepped forward, shining in the mirror.


    "Bullying the less with more is my favorite thing. How can it be without me?"


    All of a sudden, an arrogant voice sounded in the void. Listening to the voice, it seemed that the visitor was not old enough.


    Han Yu was stunned. The voice was very familiar.


    "Boom..."


    In the western sky, there was a thunderous sound, but there was no cloud.


    There was a black spot, zooming in. It was a chariot.


    The chariot was covered with knife marks, arrow holes and rusty spots. Hundreds of miles away, you could feel the bleak breath coming to your face. This chariot seems to have come from a long time ago, coming from the ancient battlefield.


    Many of the people of the ancient forces are tightening their eyes and staring at the chariot. Some people are still shocked and say that the chariot is an amazing language handed down from ancient times.


    On top of the chariot stood a group of people, all dressed in animal skins and holding a stick in their hands.


    Standing in the front, the middle of the youth, one hand akimbo, the other hand clutching a stick, left foot on the edge of the car, a big drink: "the grandson of the abnormal two male also come!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Sun Da Bao''s voice is powerful and powerful, and full of vitality. Just a burst of drink, but let many people boiling blood.


    Han Yu was very moved. He didn''t expect sun Dabao would come to help him at this juncture.


    "Who dares to deceive me, brother Liu? Oh no, brother Han. My grandchildren have nothing to do with him!" Sun''s voice rings again.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The men on the chariot, whether they were always young, held up their sticks in their hands and howled. With their clothes, they are like a group of uncivilized savages.


    Many people are laughing and crying. It''s a joke that such a group of people also want to compete with the four major forces.


    "A group of reckless men who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Yu buchun sneered. Originally, the chariot made them fear, but when they saw the people on it, they didn''t think so.


    Many people sneer at Sun Da Bao and regard them as clowns. It''s just sensationalism.


    "Brother leopard, thank you very much." Han Yu clasped his fist and saluted at a distance.


    "My brother, you''re welcome. Brother Han, you can rest assured and watch. Today, my grandson''s son will show you a real bullying with more than one!" Sun Da Bao finished and laughed.


    "Well, wait and see!" Han Yu''s eyes are shining.


    The chariot was very large, full of people, hundreds of people.


    After seeing the people in the car, everyone was in a daze.


    There was an old man who was so old that he could hardly stand still. He had only a few sparse hairs on his head. He leaned against the edge of the car, and his eyelids kept fighting. It seemed that he might belch at any time.


    There was a child with a ruddy face and traces of milk on his mouth. It looked like he was six or seven years old. His hair was tied into a single horn, and he looked very cute.


    "Is this here to fight? How can I look like I''m passing by with my family with my mouth! "


    "It looks like I''m passing by, but someone on the bus is familiar with Han Yu. What kind of fight do these people play?"


    Many people''s sense of expectation has declined infinitely. They thought there would be a good play to watch, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Don''t say other people, is Han Yu see that lineup, some can''t believe.


    Nima, is this for help?


    "Boom..."


    When the chariot came to wanzhang, it dived down and went, targeting the people of the four major forces.


    "Am I right? They dare to fight against the four forces?"


    "A bunch of lunatics, crazy people who don''t know how to live or die!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Ahhh..."


    The seven or eight year old boy suddenly yawned and began to swing from side to side. It seemed that he was going to sleep.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat. Sun Dabao didn''t mean to test his endurance, did he?


    "I don''t know. Go back!"


    The three elders of the Zhao family roared at the chariot.


    Although he was seriously injured, there was no doubt that the terror level of Wu Huang''s five heavy masters was no doubt. That huge handprint can definitely shoot a mountain to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the old man with half breath opened his eyes and gently handed out the wooden stick in his hand. The wooden stick soared rapidly and touched the big fingerprint. The fingerprint exploded with a bang, and then the stick was touched on the chest of the three elders of Zhao family.


    "Ah


    The three elders of Zhao family let out a scream. They flew backward and bumped into the mountain in the distance. After breaking the mountain, they stopped. Finally, they spat out white foam and blood and passed out directly.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people take a cool breath and point the master of Wu Huang''s five heavy weapons with one stick. It seems that it is just a casual stick. How powerful is this old man?


    A lot of people just feel their throats dry for a while. They laughed at these people just now. Now it seems that they don''t know how to live or die.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The eyes of Zhao Xinggang, Yu buchun and Ji Tianlu swept to the old man at the same time, and their eyes became immensely deep.


    "Let me see what you mean Ji Tianlu takes a step and points to the sword, and points to the old man at a gap. Suddenly, he shouts at the sword and cuts off the void.


    That terrible sword spirit contains incomparable sword meaning, which can disturb the void and collapse the great mountains.


    The old man was still half dead, gently handed out the stick in his hand.


    The stick smashed the sword Qi and hit Ji Tianlu.


    Ji Tianlu snorted and hit the stick with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Tian Road was shaken to fly backwards, Laozi in the car, the body just slightly trembled.


    "What a strong strength!" Countless masters with tight pupils beat Ji Tianlu back quietly. It can be seen that this old man''s ability is much stronger than Ji Tianlu.


    Ji Tian Lu''s palm felt a burning pain. His face became dignified and incomparable. He drank coldly: "don''t play tricks. You can get out of the car and fight with me.""Then you''ll be done!" The old man said, everyone did not see how he started, has rushed to Ji Tianlu.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A stick, in the hands of the old man into countless sticks, overwhelming to Ji Tianlu.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    All the men on the chariot raised their sticks and cried.


    "Brothers, uncles and uncles, let''s do it!" Great grandson.


    For a moment, the people on the chariot poured out like a tide and rushed at the people of the four major forces. Two of them, Zhao Xinggang and Yu buchun, respectively.


    "Dog beating stick!"


    "Boar sticks!"


    "Tiger muntjac stick technique!"


    "Crow stick!"


    "Bird stick technique!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of people, each with a long stick, a random stick down, landslides, howling ghosts.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The sound of screams came and went.


    Some people have broken their hands and feet, others have broken their ribs and waist.


    The people of the sun family don''t kill people, but once they are called by their staff, they have to peel off their skin.


    As long as the people who get off the chariot, their combat power is extremely strong. The whole world is occupied by wild people who jump up and down, and are filled with countless sticks.


    The people of the four major forces, who did not even have a chance to fight back, were beaten and mutilated by the sun family.


    They really put on a good show to deceive the less.


    After several previous battles, less than 40 people of the four major forces now have combat effectiveness, while more than 70 of the sun family have been demobilized. The crying force of the four.


    The ordinary disciples were almost packed up, and several middle-aged men with advanced accomplishments went to help three old men, which was another chaotic stick.


    "Younger martial brother, we are going to join in the fun." Hanshan Temple grinned, holding the broken bell, he rushed to Zhao Xinggang.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yurenfei strode to Jitian Road, and the Yuxiao appeared, which was the size of an ordinary stick, just like the people of the sun family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    All the people watching the battle were numb. The people of the sun family were so fierce. Even if they were not killed, they were fed up with living crimes.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Keke, most of Zhao Gang''s blood is broken, and he is struck by the spirit of three times.


    "Bang!"


    The old man of Sun family hit Zhao Xinggang''s abdomen with a stick. Zhao Xinggang screamed and flew backwards.


    Hanshan Temple and the old Sun family did not hesitate to rush to Yu buchun and Ji Tianlu respectively.


    "Dong!"


    Hanshan Temple overbearing throw the broken clock out, heavy hit Yu buchun body, Yu buchun screamed, was driven into the ground.


    Ji Tianlu saw this and ran away in a hurry. In the process of running away, he was stabbed in the buttocks by the old man who was about to burp his fart, screamed, and jumped up and down with his buttocks covered.


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed, and many of the sun''s family laughed.


    "Leopard!" Han Yu strides forward and has a big bear hug with sun Da Bao.


    "Brother Han, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you doing?" Sun Daba patted Han Yu on the shoulder, full of strength.


    Han Yu gave sun Dabao a fist, looked at all the heroes of the sun family, clasped his fist and said gratefully: "thank you, heroes. Han Yu is very grateful."


    The old man said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Since you are the brother of the leopard, that''s your family!"


    "This is my third grandfather, sun Laoya!" Sun Dabao said


    Han Yu, Hanshan Temple and jade people are all stunned. This name is really wonderful.


    "I''ve met the old man." Han Yu saluted.


    "You''re welcome..." Sun said with a smile that he had only two teeth left in his mouth. He was already very old.


    Sun Da Bao introduced two other elders to Han Yu one after another. One was Sun Da Bao''s five grandfathers, named sun Laoji, and the other was Sun Da Bao''s seven grandfathers, named sun Laoge.


    After a brief introduction, Han Yu found out the law. It seems that the names of the sun family are very casual, but they are not.


    The grandfathers are the "old" generation with the names of birds; the fathers are the "long" generation, followed by the names of insects; their generation is the "big" generation, followed by the names of animals; the next generation is the "small" generation, followed by the names of aquatic animals.


    For example, one of sun''s uncles is sun Changmei. The youngest boy is sun''s nephew, named sun Xiaogui.


    "Boy, it''s good. I''ve been in Wuzhou for a few years to build up the whole demon kingdom!" The sound of Hanshan Temple sounded in Han Yu''s ears. What he said was the world of monsters and beasts, which had a funny meaning.


    Han Yu glanced at Hanshan Temple and ignored it. Now he is very puzzled in his mind, what is the relationship between Hanshan Temple and himself. Although both of them were surnamed Han, the other side called Han Yu a descendant, which made Han Yu a little difficult to accept.


    Han Yu met with the sun family one after another.


    "Brother Han, I heard that uncle Bao said about your feats in Fenghuang mountain. You are my hero." Sun Xiaogui looked up at Han Yu. His face was red and his eyes were full of worship.


    "You little cunt, no big or small, call uncle!" Sun Daba pats sun Xiaogui on the back of the head.


    "Hey, uncle Han." Sun Xiaogui scratched his head and said with a simple smile.


    A group of people are talking and laughing, if there is no one else.


    In the distance, the experts of the white tiger clan frowned at the sun family''s people. These people gave them a sense of deja vu.


    All of a sudden, the voices around me disappeared, and the whole world seemed to become deep and depressed.


    Han Yu and others stopped talking and turned their eyes to the South sky. They did not know when a chariot appeared.


    This is a splendid chariot, which emits dazzling golden light and covers the sky. Four white jade horses with the purest blood are pulling. Each white jade horse is majestic and emits the evil spirit that only the demon emperor has.


    The chariots are strange in shape. Although they are cars, they are like ships, and they are forged from the bones of certain animals.


    "Dragon Ridge chariot, isn''t this the special car of Zhao family owner?"


    There was an uproar in the crowd, and some people could see the origin of the chariot.


    "The master of the Zhao family has not left the Zhao family for a hundred years. I didn''t expect to come out in person this time! It seems that the Zhao family is determined to kill the body of swallowing the gods and demons! "


    In the public discussion, Zhao''s people all quickly flew to the chariot, saluted the chariot, and stood respectfully behind the chariot.


    "Zhao Zhengcang, you really give us face, and you even went out in person!" Hanshan Temple looks dignified and incomparable.


    "Who is Zhao Zhengcang?" Sun asked.


    "Zhao''s contemporary master is a saint level figure." Hanshan Temple Road.


    The so-called Saint level figures are the masters and masters of the ancient forces, representing the existence of the top of the pyramid in the cultivation world."It seems a little tricky!" Sun''s eyes narrowed, and the whole man seemed to be full of life. His back was straight.


    "Swallowing the heaven and the devil, the ancestor of evil spirits and the great enemy of the righteous way, why do you want to go against the right path and safeguard a world disaster?" From the dragon''s back chariot, there was a strong voice.


    There was no attack in the voice, but it made many people''s blood boil.


    The voice seems to have a divine power, people dare not profane, dare not resist.


    Hanshan Temple took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "joke, Han Yu has been in the cultivation world for such a long time. Has he ever done something to harm the people in the world? Is it too overbearing for you to identify him as an evil devil? "


    Zhao Zhengcang said calmly: "who knows the harm of swallowing the devil''s body? How can it be the words of my family?"


    "Hum!" Hanshan Temple repeatedly cold hum, no longer speak.


    "If you leave quickly, I can let bygones be bygones." Zhao Zhengcang said. The voice is still flat and incomparable, but it contains unquestionable dignity.


    "What if I don''t?" In front of the temple, Han Yue''s body is like a big step up the bank.


    Yurenchui and the three elders of the sun family took a step forward together. The five masters are far away from the master of the Zhao family.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet to the extreme. Everyone looked at the Longji chariot and wanted to know how Zhao Zhengcang would deal with it.


    After a long time, Zhao Zhengcang''s voice rang out again: "if you can block my hand, I will retreat by myself, and I will not pursue it any more!"


    All of them held their breath. Hanshan Temple, yurenblow and the three elders of the sun family all showed their terrible strength. There are not many people in the world who dare to solve them with one hand. But Zhao Zhengcang said such words, but no one thought there was anything wrong.


    "What a big voice!" Suddenly, from the southwest, there was a faint sarcastic voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "My grandson monkey wants to see today. Who dares to move my brother?" After the light sarcasm, there was a domineering voice.


    Two figures came quickly. One of them was strong and powerful. He was a young man. It was Sun Dahu who came with him. He was the old monkey guarding the holy cliff of yaohuangling mountain.


    The master of the white tiger clan is moved. For this old monkey, they are really familiar with it.


    "Big Monkey Sun?" The eyes of the three elders of the sun family have become extremely bright.


    "Brother Han, this is the man who used to be in Fenghuang mountain, and you asked me about it?" Sun asked.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Sun Da Bao said excitedly, "he may be my brother."


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he had already guessed that sun Dahu might have something to do with sun Da Bao.


    When sun Dahu saw a group of people in the sun family, he was stunned. These people gave him a very familiar feeling. In particular, he had a certain breath that was very similar to him.


    "It''s a monkey, ha ha, you''re back at last!" The old man was so excited that he strode towards the monkey.


    "The life experience of big brother should be understood this time." Han Yu felt happy for sun Dahu in his heart.


    "Are you?" Sun Dahu looks at the old man with moist eyes.


    "Monkey, I''m your third grandfather."


    "I''m your fifth grandfather."


    "I''m your seventh grandfather!"


    The three elders of the sun family, surrounded by the monkey, were so excited that they burst into tears.


    Sun big monkey looks at the old monkey next to him. The old monkey nods slightly.


    Sun Dahu''s heart moved, and in a strange tone, he called three people one by one. The three were overjoyed.


    Suddenly, sun looked at the old monkey and asked, "are you?"


    "Duck, don''t you remember me?" the old monkey said with a smile


    "You..." Sun Laoya was stunned at the spot. After a long time, he found a familiar figure from his dusty memory. He said excitedly, "master, it''s you!"


    After that, he knelt down directly.


    "Third brother, is this Sun old chicken and sun old goose looked at Sun old duck in surprise.


    "Two brothers, he is the old man! Get down on your knees Sun Laoya Dao.


    Sun old chicken and sun old duck suddenly shudder, and quickly kneel down to the ground.


    "You monkeys, what are you doing? Come here and salute." Old sun duck looks back at the people of the sun family. Seeing that everyone is still in a daze, he immediately blows his beard and stares.


    The people of the sun family rushed past like the tide and knelt down.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old monkey had such prestige in the sun family. But it''s not surprising to think about it.


    Sun Da monkey is the descendant of douzhan holy monkey. If Sun family is related to sun Da monkey, it is also the descendant of douzhan holy monkey. The old monkey is the emissary who guards the holy land of douzhan holy monkey. Naturally, he is closely related to the descendants of the holy monkey.


    "Get up! Don''t be so polite!" The old monkey said with a smile that he was gentle and gentle. Although he looked like a monkey, he looked like the master next door.


    "Boy, it''s good. You can find such a powerful rescue soldier!" Hanshan Temple whispered to Han Yu in secret, and his heart was shocked.


    This old monkey, give him a kind of profound feeling, can see its terrible degree.


    Han Yu smiles and salutes the old monkey.


    "Are you sun Dahu?" Sun Da Bao walks up to the monkey and two powerful men stand together, which is quite shocking.


    "Are you sun Da Bao?" Sun asked.


    Two people ha ha a smile, the right hand tightly clasps together, actually is secretly stronger.


    "If you want to call back, do business first." Old sun duck is not angry.


    Sun Dahu and sun Daba smile and let go. This was a short fight, and it was a close match.


    "You''re not dead, are you?" At this time, an arrogant voice sounded, only to see a big red bird, covering the sky and the sun, with a big fire behind its buttocks. After a close look, we found that it was the fart it emitted.


    "The future leader of Feng nationality is here. Who dares to make a mistake?" The aggressive way of the big red bird.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. The future patriarch of the Feng nationality was a great identity. But why didn''t everyone hear of such a person?


    "Han Yu is the brother of bird Lord. If anyone moves, he will not get along with my Feng family." Big red bird''s arrogant way, it is the bird Lord naturally.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu had such a big backing that even the Phoenix family came forward!" People were shocked.


    He thought that Han Yu would surely die if the four major forces came out, but now the situation is really hard to say.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared quietly next to the bird Lord. He pinched his neck, and he was like a drowned rat. He had no temper at all.


    This is a dignified middle-aged man, carrying the bird at will, strode towards Han Yu and them."Feng family master Feng five!" The middle-aged man was recognized.


    "That big bird should be nonsense. How could it be the future patriarch of the Feng clan? However, Fengwu appears now and is heading towards Han Yu. It seems that the Phoenix clan is going to protect Han Yu."


    "Brother Feng, why are you here?" Hanshan Temple is a little surprised.


    "Brother Han, don''t be hurt!" Phoenix five arched hands, polite way.


    Hanshan Temple won the killing immortal skill in Phoenix City. He has dealt with Fengwu more than once. He is an old opponent and an old friend.


    "He didn''t come because of you, but because Han Yu is the brother of bird Lord." The way of the Lord bird.


    Hanshan Temple smile, naturally know that Fengwu will not come to help him.


    "Han Yu, I''ve heard of him for a long time. Today I see him, he really deserves his reputation." Feng Wu said with a smile.


    "The elder''s praise is wrong, but the younger generation is not worthy of it!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "What do you dare not do? Our Phoenix has suffered a lot in your hands." Feng Wu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Is it Han Feng''s frown?


    Han Yu was not afraid. He looked at Feng Wu''s eyes quietly and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Feng Wu didn''t say much. She looked at each other with her eyes and several masters, which was a salute. Then she turned to the Zhao family''s camp.


    "Damn Phoenix five, let the bird go The bird master is not happy to cry.


    "Shout again, I''ll go back and throw you into the sacred fire tower!" Feng five looked at the bird and threatened.


    The bird Lord was scared to the bird''s hair. He once swore that he would not enter the sacred fire tower again. It was definitely a human purgatory.


    "Master Zhao, can you give me another face? How about the end of today''s business?" Phoenix five bird ye let go, to Zhao camp embrace fist.


    "Will the Phoenix people come to the muddy water?" Zhao Zhengcang''s voice is still happy.


    "although Han Yu is swallowed up the devil, but the crime does not come to the World Heroes attack, we Phoenix clan, hoping to mediate and resolve misunderstanding!" Feng Wu''s peaceful way, even in the face of saints, is not humble or arrogant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "If you swallow the four characters, you don''t need to explain too much." Zhao Zhengcang said.


    His voice has just fallen, and it has caused lightning and thunder in the sky, which makes countless people scared. Just a word can change the color of heaven and earth, worthy of being a saint.


    "It''s just an ancient legend, not necessarily true." Feng Wu responded with a calm voice.


    "Ancient legends?" Han Yu was moved.


    As the body of swallowing the heaven, he knew for a long time that this kind of constitution was incompatible with heaven and earth. However, why is it that heaven and earth are incompatible? Han Yu has not yet made clear.


    It''s not decent to absorb the original Qi of blood to revive the dragon. However, in this bloody cultivation world, I don''t know how many people''s hands are covered with blood. What is the right and what is the evil? There is no clear decision for a long time.


    It is absurd to judge that the body of swallowing the heaven and the earth is incompatible. Han Yu''s method is far less than the Yin sucking method.


    Yin sucking Dharma is only one of the three magic skills, and there is no incompatibility between heaven and earth.


    In this way, there are some secrets that Han Yu doesn''t know.


    Zhao Zhengcang was silent and did not speak in a hurry. Therefore, the world became calm, and everyone held their breath.


    Today''s affairs are too much involved.


    Originally, it was only the four forces who wanted to kill Han Yu and defend the way. With the jade blowing, Hanshan Temple, Sun family, demon Huangling old monkey, Feng family to join. It is no longer a matter for the four forces and Han Yu, but for the four forces and the forces supporting Han Yu.


    The status of the four forces in the cultivation world, needless to say, stomping at ordinary times can make the cultivation world tremble three times.


    The Feng clan''s support for Han Yu is no worse than these four forces. The fighting power shown by the sun family is obviously at the level of the ancient family. Yurentui and Hanshan Temple stand behind them the Xietian mountain range, which is not inferior to the ancient power.


    This is equivalent to four ancient forces and three ancient forces. Once this war breaks out, the whole Wuzhou will be completely overturned.


    After a while, Zhao Zhengcang didn''t speak. Feng Wu then said, "the first generation will come after ancient times. The forces we are in have been silent for tens of thousands of years, waiting for this opportunity. Everyone wants to meet the coming of the great world in the best condition and strive for the first chance. Before the advent of the great world, it is not a wise choice for either party to engage in a big fight and to break one''s muscles and bones. "


    Feng Wuyi in the language, said the interest.


    The people of the four major forces were silent. Even though each of them was not afraid of anyone, they had to think twice before proceeding from the interests.


    War, they may be able to kill Han Yu and the people who defend him. But the consequences can be imagined, the four forces will inevitably be greatly damaged, and when the great world comes, they will be in a weak position. This is a situation that nobody wants.


    If they do not fight, they will come back in dismay, and they will surely become the laughing stock of the world.


    "Even if we try our best to eliminate this disaster!" Zhao Zhengcang''s voice sounded with irresistible dignity.


    "I am the holy land of infinity


    "It''s also the holy land of Tianshu."


    "So is the holy land of light!"


    Along with Zhao Zhengcang, people from the other three major forces expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Hum, if you want to fight, you should fight. Who is afraid?" Sun Da Bao''s angry way.


    All the sun family were fighting for a moment, shouting for war!


    Feng five is a light smile, turn to look at Hanshan Temple and Han Yu, way: "they have retreated."


    Hanshan Temple a Leng, some do not know why.


    Han Yu nodded thoughtfully and said, "if they really want to fight, they won''t say these heroic words, they will start directly."


    Feng five appreciated the way: "you said right, but they still need a step down."


    Feng Wu said, but could not help but glance at the old monkey, and then looked at Hanshan Temple and said: "brother Han, this step, you will be more appropriate for them."


    Hanshan Temple understood it, nodded, took a step forward, arched its hands at the void, and said, "since ancient times, it has been said that swallowing the devil''s body is incompatible with heaven and earth. Everyone in the world can kill anyone who appears. However, this is only a legend and a rumor. Where does the body of swallowing the heaven violate the right way? No one gets it. "


    "Han Yu, my descendant, was born to swallow the heaven and the devil. However, he grew up from small to big, and his accomplishments have never been reversed. Now he is the peak of King Wu. Although he has killed countless enemies, he has never done anything against the ethics of heaven and earth and the lives of all creatures. All heroes and heroines are erudite sages. They must be able to distinguish right from wrong and discern right and evil from each other. "


    "As the saying goes," if you win justice, you will help more, but if you do not, you will not be able to help. When Han Yu was in danger, no one fell into the trap. On the contrary, many heroes and heroines came forward to help him and resist the enemy from thousands of miles away. Which devil in the world will let the eight sides help and ten thousand people support it? "


    The sound of Hanshan Temple is louder and louder. At last, it directly shakes the world and conveys the distance of thousands of miles.


    "Zhao family, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and Tianshu holy land, which are inherited from ancient times, have been respected by the world for a long time. With one mind to uphold the right path and uphold justice, Han admired it. But today, there are many misunderstandings. All the heroes were also bewitched by the rumor. I hope you can understand clearly and give Han Yu justice. "The words of Hanshan Temple are sonorous, which gives face to the four major forces, and makes them not weak.


    People from the four major forces did not speak up, and Hanshan Temple''s concession was not enough.


    "Damn it!" Hanshan Temple scolded himself and said in a loud voice: "today, taking advantage of the opportunity of people from all over the world to gather here, I have a word to say. With the coming of the great world, the heroes of the world will surely understand the Tao through war and strive for the first chance. The future of the world is bound to be a bloodbath, and it is hard for any era after ancient times to have it


    "Han Yu, as an invincible system, is a symbol of invincibility no matter in which era. In the future, Han Yu will be the overlord of the world. In this world, I''m afraid few people can compete with him! If there is a fight between the same generation, Han Yu is hurt. I have no complaint. If someone dares to hide his evil intention and kill him behind his back to bully the weak, Hanshan Temple swears that he will pay back thousands of times! Today we can withstand the siege of the four forces, and we will be able to wipe out one force in the future


    Hanshan Temple''s words moved many people.


    If he had said this before, it would have made people laugh, but now he has to be treated with caution.


    Of course, the people of ancient power will not be frightened by a few words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    However, Hanshan Temple is still a great deterrent. From now on, who wants to move Han Yu will have to weigh it.


    Although Hanshan Temple is not a top-level strongman, it is not a fun thing for an expert of his level to retaliate. What''s more, the power behind Han Yu is not only Hanshan Temple.


    "What my elder martial brother said is what I said about the mountain range." Jade blowing light echo, although the voice is not big, but no one dares to ignore.


    "That''s what my sun family said." Sun Laoya Dao.


    This is enough to deter any force, any person.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, and his blood was boiling. He was lucky to meet such a friend in his life. Although this robbery, should be able to pass, but Han Yu''s heart, or some unhappy.


    Relying on the power of others is not his way. He wants to use his own ability, arrogant under this sky, let those who have no good intention to him, look up to.


    Han Yu''s blood was burned again, and it was more intense than ever before.


    "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, a very ironic laughter rang out, and a young man came out of the camp of the Zhao family.


    He was in his early twenties, with a pair of sword eyebrows. His face was like a jade, and his bearing was extraordinary. He looked up at the sky and laughed, and he looked wild.


    "If I were you, I would not have the face to live on." The young man looked at Han Yu with sarcasm on his face.


    "Well, which onion are you? If you are not protected by the Zhao family, you will be a piece of shit in my eyes Han Yu did not speak, and sun Dahu was furious.


    "You..." The young man was very angry, and there was a flash of killing in his eyes.


    "What are you? You have the ability to fight against Lao Tzu and see how I kill you!" Sun Dahu takes a step to kill.


    The young man gnashed his teeth, but he finally resisted. The purpose of his coming here was to kill Han Yu, and he didn''t want to create extra branches.


    Naturally, he had heard of sun Dahu''s reputation. Although he was not afraid of it, he did not fully grasp the victory. Han Yu is different. The last time in Zhao''s family, he was seriously injured and dying by Zhao Xinggang. His injury has not lasted for a year and a half, and it is impossible to recover. Even if it looks like nothing is happening now, the youth thinks that Han Yu must have a very serious internal injury.


    Kill Han Yu, not only can get rid of a disaster, but also can take advantage of this reputation, why not.


    Thinking of this, the young man put on a sneer and looked at Han Yu provocatively. He said sarcastically, "even if you want to deal with me, you have to rely on others. Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    Han Yu sneered at himself, and the other side stood up. He had already guessed his mind. He walked forward slowly and said, "what can I do for you?"


    The young man, with a light air, said, "of course, it''s to kill you and eliminate the harm for the people."


    The young man said, looking at Hanshan Temple, he said, "you said, you won''t interfere in the struggle between peers. I will kill him in front of you today."


    Hanshan Temple snorted coldly and said, "boy, be careful that the wind blows and your tongue flashes. I don''t have the impudence of the Zhao family. If you don''t win, the old one will win. If the old one doesn''t win, the whole family will win. "


    This makes many people want to laugh, but considering the Zhao family''s prestige, many people dare not laugh. The people of the sun family are not the same. They laugh recklessly, and some of them laugh up and down.


    Hanshan Temple finished and looked at Han Yu and said, "well teach this boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth. Let''s have a look. Our Han family''s people are no worse than Zhao''s. Save his life, save time, and the Zhao family will bully you with big bullying! "


    Han Yu smiles and strides forward.


    Zhao family is obviously afraid, do not want to continue the war, but randomly sent a person to solve Han Yu, can only say that their calculation is wrong.


    The young man coldly glanced at the laughing Sun family, and finally his eyes fell on Han Yu, becoming extremely resentful.


    "Die!" The young man yelled and raised his hand, which was a blow to Han Yu.


    "Hum, hum..."


    When the young man clapped his hands, four black tornadoes formed around him. The tornado ran like a boa constrictor, rushed to the youth, wrapped around his arms, and finally all gathered in his palm. Then four tornadoes turned into a tornado. In the center of the tornado, a huge energy palm print was formed, which broke into the air and hit Han Yu.


    With the help of tornadoes, the power is even more formidable.


    The young man used his unique skill, xuanjie advanced magic storm dragon palm.


    Although he thought that Han Yu''s injury had not yet recovered, he was extremely cautious, and he wanted to kill Han Yu with one move.


    Many old masters are moved by this palm.


    The power of this palm is enough to shake with the common Martial Emperor. We should know that there is a gap between the realm of Emperor Wu and the peak of King Wu. It is almost impossible to cross the level to fight.


    Many people in the realm of Emperor Wu can fight more than one or two levels at will. It is difficult to fight at the higher level here."Zhao Mingqiao is one of the top ten elites in the Zhao family. He is a top talent in the cultivation world. Even in the face of the invincible system, he is not weak at all."


    "This palm, few people in the same realm can catch it, even if it is invincible physique, I''m afraid it will be a draw with him!"


    Although Han Yu''s achievements have been widely spread in ancient times, Zhao Mingqiao''s palm shocked many people and could not make an accurate judgment.


    Han Yu showed as like as two peas of fire, the same as the fire man, he made a long cry, like the fire God descended to the world, and rushed to the dragon of the storm, and came out with a punch.


    "Boom


    The sound of terror made the mountains tremble.


    There was a flash of surprise in Zhao Mingqiao''s eyes. The power of Han Yu''s magic power was no worse than his storm dragon''s palm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Boom!"


    The handprint was chopped, and the tornado collapsed, while Han Yu''s fire cloud evil god left a cluster of flames, which turned into streamer light and hit Zhao Mingqiao.


    "Bang!"


    The flames hit Zhao Mingqiao''s chest and exploded. Zhao Mingqiao''s chest was scorched instantly, and the impact of the flame was very strong, like a fireball, which made his heart feel stuffy and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Want luck to stop the momentum of flying upside down, surprised to find that the meridians have broken.


    "How could that be possible?" Zhao Mingqiao could only let his body fly backwards, staring at Han Yu like a dead fish''s eye, and his face was covered with an incredible color.


    In the rear, many people in the Zhao family changed their color, especially Zhao Xinggang.


    He expected that Han Yu could not recover within half a year. How could he have nothing to do now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Others are also very shocked, a move to hurt the same realm of Tianjiao, the real interpretation of the invincible name.


    "It is impossible for this son to recover so quickly unless he is treated with the precious medicine of Chinese medicine king and above." Zhao Xinggang''s face was as gloomy as water. He was wrong.


    He wanted to take advantage of Han Yu''s illness to kill him, but he lost his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha, invincible constitution, who is the opponent among the same generation?" Hanshan Temple laughs and looks extremely arrogant.


    He said this, but there is another purpose. People of ancient power are proud of their tails. Hanshan Temple, who is the opponent of the same generation, I don''t know how many young people can''t stand it, and there must be a lot of old people who don''t think so. If the ancient forces want to prove their arrogance and strength, they will constantly send young people to defeat Han Yu. For the time being, we can avoid the old people''s Secret attack on Han Yu.


    "Young people of ancient forces, who would like to see the power of the invincible system? Come and prove to the world that you are not flowers growing up in a greenhouse."


    Hanshan Temple is a light word. In fact, it is useless among young people who satirize the ancient forces. Each one has a great reputation. In fact, it depends on the forces behind him.


    This makes a lot of people angry, especially Zhao family people, mouth almost crooked. Zhao Mingqiao just satirized that Han Yu was looking for protection under other people''s wings. Now his face is pounding.


    "Hum, what''s so great about the invincible system? I''ll meet you." From the camp of limitless holy land, out of a young man. He is a master of the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Li Le''an, I didn''t expect to have broken through the Emperor Wu. Among the younger generation, there are only a few people who have broken through the realm of Emperor Wu! "


    "One of the most powerful people in the younger generation, hehe, there are some to play with!"


    Li Le''an''s appearance caused quite a stir. Since ancient times, the realm of Emperor Wu has been a watershed. People who can break through the realm of Emperor Wu are all talents among the talents. Now that Li Le''an is only 25 years old, he has become one of the most important realms of Emperor Wu. His talent is so powerful that it can be called world shaking.


    All the masters behind Han Yu frowned, and their faces were filled with surprise.


    Although Emperor Wu''s weight is nothing in their eyes, it''s wonderful to be able to break through this realm at such a young age.


    This kind of person, in any age, can be called the pride of heaven.


    "Boy, be careful." Hanshan Temple whispered to Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned to smile and didn''t say much.


    With the disappearance of magic, Han Yu''s ability of several dragons in his body was restored to normal again. However, without the help of the dragon power, Han Yu also had the confidence to defeat the Martial Emperor.


    Han Yu stepped out to meet Li Le''an. With each step, Han Yu''s momentum should be upgraded to a higher level.


    Before he started, Li Le''an''s imperial power was like the tide. He wanted to crush Han Yu directly from the momentum.


    Although there is only one word difference between the king''s and the emperor''s, there is a big difference between them.


    If the king''s prestige is the surging river, the emperor''s prestige is the boiling sea.


    Even though Han Yu is already the peak of King Wu, and he is only a line away from Emperor Wu Yizhong, his momentum is far from Li Le''an.


    The distance between the two is about a thousand feet. Li Le''an''s imperial prestige compressed Han Yu''s imperial prestige to a very small extent. The pressure formed by Emperor''s coercion became stronger and stronger as the distance between Han Yu and Li Le''an became closer.


    Li Le''an didn''t stop and Han Yu didn''t stop.


    The distance between them is like that of Wang Zhangyu.


    "Although you and I are only one step away, it is like the difference between heaven and earth. The invincible system is just invincible in the same realm." Li Le''an''s light way, he also has the invincible resources, is not afraid of the invincible system.


    Han Yu didn''t speak and went to Li Le''an step by step.


    Although the pressure is getting heavier and heavier, Han Yu''s steps are consistent, every step is extremely regular, and his body is as straight as ever, just like a gun, which can kill people at any time.


    "Hum!"


    Li Le''an snorted coldly to himself. His momentum doubled and his invisible imperial prestige doubled.


    Han Yu did not change his face and walked step by step.


    "If Han Yu could be defeated by Emperor Wu, it would not be called invincible system!" The light road of Hanshan Temple.


    The distance between the two men was shortened to ten Zhang, and Han Yu''s state did not change at all.


    "Boom


    Li Le''an raised his hand and slapped Han Yu.


    In the process of flapping, Li Le''an''s palm soared rapidly, reaching 20-30 Zhang in length. Within the palm, clouds were swirling around, forming a blur of whirlpool. It seemed that Han Yu was not slapped with one hand.


    The palm clapped, did not form a strong palm wind, the surrounding air, on the contrary, was attracted by the vortex, all rushed to his palm, forming a counter current strong wind.Han Yu was standing in front of the elephant like an ant under his huge palm.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu shook hands and hit the sky.


    His body has not yet reached the degree of self retraction, and this punch is just a common one.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Han Yu''s fist hit a whirlpool. Then, Han Yu felt like a punch in the air. No matter where his fist went, he couldn''t hit the other party''s palm, but the other party''s palm was rolling down on him. Outsiders can''t see Han Yu any more.


    "The Martial Emperor master can turn the world in his palm. It is a very shallow dimensional space. Only by breaking this dimensional space can he hit his palm!"


    Han Yu murmured, his arms pounded, his fists in the whirlpool, and a terrible storm arose.


    "Boom!"


    The whirlpool finally broke, and the world in his hand collapsed. Li Le''an''s hand was exposed, and Han Yu''s fist was heavily bombarded in his palm.


    Han Yu''s fist, under the huge palm, is not as wide as a stripe. But after the collision, it was a great noise. Li Le''an''s palm bounced back. The terrible elastic force made Li Le''an step backward, which was difficult to stabilize his body.


    Many people change color slightly. The realm of Emperor Wu is a process of the ultimate sublimation of the body. Compared with the realm of King Wu, the strength of the body has changed dramatically.


    In this physical collision, Han Yu''s power even suppressed Li Le''an, which made people sigh the horror of the invincible system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Although the invincible system is invincible, it is not invincible in all aspects. The invincibility of swallowing the demon body is not in the physical body. Han Yu''s physical body can achieve today''s achievements, which is the result of his efforts the day after tomorrow, and the effect of thunder looting liquid and repeated natural punishment bombardment.


    Han Yu took advantage of Li Le''an''s unsteadiness, jumped up and turned into a top of fire.


    Li Le''an put up his arms in a hurry. His arms became thick and formed a meat shield. It can be seen that on his skin, countless traces of heaven and earth twinkle, which is the essence of physical changes.


    Emperor Wu''s realm integrated the trace of heaven and earth into the body and tempered the body as a weapon. Therefore, he had the magical ability of free expansion and contraction.


    "Boom


    The top of fire hit Li Le''an''s arm heavily. Li Le''an''s arm was burned, and his body flew backward, crossing tens of thousands of feet of void.


    Everyone was stunned. Li Le''an, a senior, was beaten twice by Han Yu, which shocked them deeply.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s flame was extinguished, and he was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He used both fists and feet, and he was bombarded.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Under the attack of Han Yu''s extremely fast moves, Li Le''an can only defend passively and fight abnormally.


    Five minutes later, Li Le''an''s front door opened, and Han Yu jumped up and kicked heavily on his chest.


    "Click!"


    On Li Le''an''s sternum, there was a slight, inaudible sound.


    Han Yu''s body turned back, but Li Le''an flew backwards, smashing a huge mountain and smashing it into the ground.


    "Good!" The sun family clapped their hands and cheered. Sun Xiaogui looked at Han Yu with adoration on his face. He was so excited that he kept cheering for Han Yu.


    Han Yu walked out of the void, and his clothes were charming and graceful, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    "Ah


    A long roar came from the ground. With the explosion of the ground, Li Le''an soared to the sky.


    At this time, Li Le''an''s clothes on his chest burst to pieces, showing a large area of bruises and blood flowing out. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Laozi said that Han Yu''s peers are invincible. No matter whether you are the peak of King Wu or the emperor of Wu, you can''t find the north." Hanshan Temple high voice.


    The faces of Li Le''an and the people of Wuliang holy land are shaking wildly. This Hanshan Temple is really hateful. It sprinkles salt on the wounds. Some other masters of ancient forces have become dignified.


    Han Yu has shown his invincible talent. Among his peers, who can suppress him?


    "Kill!"


    Li Le''an roared, and a square heaven drawing halberd appeared in his hand. He lifted it and chopped down Han Yu Li.


    The halberd painted in the sky, facing the storm, soon turned into a hundred Zhang long. The magic weapon of the emperor''s army level is the same as the body of the Wu Emperor''s realm, so it can be changed in length or size.


    Under Li Le''an''s wheel, the huge Fang Tian painted halberd has a huge attack area.


    Each time, hundreds of feet apart, the mountain ground below is collapsed.


    As strong as Han Yu''s body, he didn''t dare to shake with Fang Tian''s halberd. He stepped on the ethereal steps and dodged constantly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s just the case with tuntian demon body!" Li Le''an laughs, the square sky painting halberd in the hand, the offensive has become a bit stronger.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu moved his form and changed his shadow. With each step, he had 33 choices of paths. He crossed a strange arc, broke out of the attack range of Fang Tian''s Halberd painting, and decisively displayed the fire dragon dance.


    The terrible fire dragon came down from the sky with the momentum of smashing heaven and earth.


    Li Le''an despised it. Fang Tian Hua halberd lifted up and chopped it down. With one blow, it smashed the Dragon into pieces.


    Han Yu frowned. Fang Tian''s drawing halberd is a magic weapon of the lower rank of emperor''s army. In Li Le''an''s hands, he can exert all his power at will, but ordinary means can''t resist it.


    "Come on, Han Yu, aren''t you very good? Don''t you look at all your peers?" Li Le''an, holding Fang Tian Hua halberd, chased Han Yu away.


    The huge drawing halberd wheel seems to be able to smash the stars until the ninth day.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly. The purple light at the center of his brow flashed away. A purple, crystal clear spear appeared in his hand. The spear swept out and hit Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    "When!"


    The terrible sound of metal handover shakes the world. Han Yu''s arm was numb, and he flew away.


    The spear made of Zixiao God sand is harder than Li Le''an''s halberd, but this spear is not a real magic weapon after all, and has no effect of dissolving power.


    Although the blow just now blocked Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, the power of the lower level emperor''s army was so terrifying that the powerful force spread to Han Yu through the spear.


    "Purple sky god sand?" The jade man suddenly burst into a terrible light in his eyes, staring at the gun in Han Yu''s hand.


    Li Le''an became more and more brave in the war, and Fang Tian drew a halberd to open the road, and there was nothing to stop it.


    Han Yu''s vitality surges, dissolves the numbness of the arm. When the arm shakes, he directly displays the Dragon killing gun. All of a sudden, a layer of golden scales was attached to the purple spear, just like dragon scales."Ten level martial arts skills!"


    Many people are stupid. At this time, Han Yu even used the weak means of ten levels of martial arts, which is different from holding his hair to block the blade.


    But soon, the crowd was dumbfounded.


    From Han Yu''s body, six dragon shaped gases of different colors were rushed out. After the gas was wrapped around the spear, the breath from the spear suddenly rose to the level of advanced supernatural powers.


    The martial arts that can increase the power of ancient people have never seen or heard of.


    Zhao Xinggang stares at the six dragon Qi, seems to think of something.


    "When!"


    Han Yu, armed with a gun, shook Fang Tian''s Halberd again. This time, he was evenly matched.


    The hardness of Zixiao God sand, combined with the xuanjie high-level magical dragon spear, is as powerful as the soldiers of low-level emperor.


    For a moment, the two fought in a dark and dark way.


    The Fang Tian painting halberd in Li Le''an''s hands is domineering and fierce. Every time he hits and falls, he is able to chop Huashan Mountain. Han Yu''s gun is light and flexible. With his body method, he can come and go freely and freely.


    This war, is more than half an hour, the two people fight thousands of moves, has entered the white hot degree.


    "What kind of magic power is this? How can it last so long?"


    "How can he endure so much energy?"


    Countless people were surprised by Han Yu''s magic power. No matter what kind of magic power it is, it has timeliness, and the consumption of vitality is extremely terrible.


    Those present have not yet heard that a magic power can be used for half an hour in succession.


    What people don''t know is that Han Yu has used the Dragon gun countless times. Because the level of the gun is not high, it can be easily used. The previous one is about to disappear, and the next one will follow closely. There is no gap between them, which makes people mistakenly think that Han Yu has been using this magic power.


    Although the Dragon killing gun has reached the level of xuanjie high-level magic power with the blessing of dragon Qi, it is in the final analysis the 10th level martial art, and the consumption of Han Yu''s yuan Qi is not so terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Why does Han Yu look so relaxed? It seems that he is not fighting, but practicing with Lee Le''an!"


    As the battle went on, many people gradually saw some clues.


    Although Li Le''an''s attack is extremely fierce, Han Yu usually fights with him in a leisurely walk. He can hide if he can, and he can''t resist with a gun.


    Walking around Li Le''an constantly, it''s a bit of a tease.


    "It''s not easy to swallow the devil''s body!" This is the voice of many experts.


    Han Yu does have a lot to spare, but Li Le''an''s ability should not be underestimated.


    Although Han Yu has fought with many experts in the realm of Emperor Wu, he has also killed some masters of the realm of Emperor Wu, but this time is really a battle between him and the realm of Emperor Wu with his own strength.


    It is more valuable to understand Tao through war and to hone one''s fighting skills with war than to win the battle itself.


    Gradually, Li Le''an also found out Han Yu''s intention and became angry. After a hard hit with Han Yu, he flew backwards and opened a distance with Han Yu.


    "Madman, I want you to pay for it!" Li Le''an put away his drawing halberd, his hands quickly printed, and all of a sudden his whole body twinkled with countless traces of heaven and earth.


    "Boundless broad mountain print!"


    Li Le''an burst into a drink, the vitality of his body boiling, into a river into his hands, and soon a hill formed between his hands. The mountain is completely formed by vitality.


    Although the mountain is not big, it exudes a breath of incomparable depression, just like an unattainable magic mountain.


    "The low-level supernatural power of the earth level, this is Li Le''an''s strongest means!"


    "The emperor of Wu can cultivate the boundless broad mountain seal of low-level ground level with a very good qualification!"


    Many experts talked about it.


    "Go!"


    Li Le''an pushed his hands, and the boundless broad mountain seal flew to the height of ten thousand feet. Then, facing the storm, it turned into tens of thousands of feet high and smashed down on Han Yu.


    But in an instant, the air around Han Yu was emptied, which made him feel a sense of depression. The mountains and rivers below him collapsed in an instant.


    "After all, Han Yu is only the top cultivation of King Wu. He can''t display the low-level magic power of the earth level. He can''t resist this attack!"


    "This time, even if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured!"


    Many people don''t think highly of Han Yu. Han Yu''s fighting power is strong enough. However, due to the limitation of his cultivation, he is unable to display the magic power that can resist the boundless broad mountain seal. This is a fatal short board.


    Hanshan Temple, jade blowing and other eyebrows tightly wrinkled, floating a touch of worry.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant sounded, and a blue dragon Qi burst out of Han Yu''s body. After the blue dragon Qi was wrapped around the battle gun, its power instantly reached the ground level low-level magical power level.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Han Yu held a gun in his hand and flew up against the sky. A gun was heavily stabbed on the boundless broad mountain seal.


    "Dong!" Han Yu and the gun in his hand are not worth mentioning under the majestic seal of Dashan mountain. However, Han Yu''s gun blocks the overwhelming mountain seal.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, on the vast mountain print, from the position of the gun tip, the phase cracked everywhere.


    Li Le''an''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes widened. His face, which had become extremely pale because of excessive consumption, was suddenly covered with dead gray.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the vast mountain seal exploded, and Han Yu''s dragon shaped gas exploded. However, Han Yu''s body was spinning, rushing through the terrible energy storm and chopping heavily on Li Le''an''s left shoulder. Li Le''an whirled and flew out and smashed into the mountains and fainted directly.


    Han Yu held a gun and pointed at the sky. His eyes were sharp, sweeping the people of the ancient forces. Almost no one dared to look at Han Yu.


    Everyone held their breath, only the raging energy of the scene issued a tidal sound.


    After a long time, cheers broke out. Many of the disciples of the sun family were so excited that they were even more excited than they had defeated themselves.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s my Han family''s son. Who else wants to fight Han Yu?" Hanshan Temple laugh, happy mouth.


    There was no one to challenge, and many of the ancient forces retreated one after another.


    Although many people are unwilling to do so, we have to admit that Han Yu''s fighting power has already belonged to the existence of the top of the pyramid among the younger generation.


    Looking at the people who kept retreating, Han Yu and others gave a bad breath.


    Especially to see the unwilling but helpless faces of Zhao family, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and Tianshu holy land, the heart is incomparably refreshing.


    This time, the disaster of "the whole world rose to attack" was finally over.


    Han Yu invited the old monkey, Sun family members and Feng Wu to go up to Tianfeng, ready to thank the heroes who came to help.


    The surrounding area of Tianchan sect has been razed to the ground. However, the main peak of Tianchan sect is guarded by the array of jade people blowing. In addition to some buildings destroyed, the mountain remains intact, and the buildings and pavilions to the top of Tianfeng are not moved.Han Yu led everyone into the hall and expressed his thanks to the heroes one by one.


    Thanks to Fengwu, Fengwu waved his hand and said: "I didn''t make any efforts, just to use my mouth. If there was no old man, even if I broke my mouth, Zhao Zhengcang would not give up."


    He said that the old man was an old monkey. Indeed, if there was no old monkey sitting in the town, Zhao Zhengcang would feel threatened. Even if Feng Wu talked too much, it would not work.


    However, Han Yu still expressed his sincere thanks.


    Of course, thank you is not on the lips, Han Yu showed sincerity.


    He took a long table, and when everyone sat down, he took out the good wine from the tomb of the sage and prepared to share it with the people.


    Han Yu''s wine is a unique wine with great value. Generally, Han Yu is reluctant to drink it. However, all the people present are chivalrous and worthy of being treated with such fine wine.


    Originally, I heard that Han Yu was going to taste a good wine for you. Hanshan Temple didn''t think so. He told Han Yu not to bring it out of disgrace. However, when he saw the wine bottle of the middle rank of emperor''s soldiers, he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Even the old monkey''s eyes were shining.


    Han Yu poured the old monkey''s wine first. The moment the wine was poured out, it was full of splendor. The wine was intoxicating, and the sound of cool breath was falling one after another.


    Old monkey, sun''s Third Elder, Fengwu, yurentui, Hanshan Temple, Hu Badao, hualuocan, Gong Chaoyang and so on all stare at the old monkey''s wine cup. Hanshan Temple licks its lips with indecent eyes, and has an impulse to snatch it.


    Sun Dahu was the most calm person on the scene. He had tasted this wine before, but his eyes were still shining.


    "The real nectar!" The old monkey thumbs up. Finish saying, can''t wait to hold up the wine cup, looking at the crowd hey hey a smile: "everybody, the old monkey does for the respect first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Old monkey a stuffy, after drinking, shout good wine, mouth spray with Xiaguang and aroma. An old face, instantly turned red, as if to burn up in general.


    "Another drink." The old monkey handed the glass to Han Yu.


    "Master, you can''t do this. We haven''t drunk it yet." Hanshan Temple and others can''t help it, Hanshan Temple is urging way, "boy, don''t be Leng, quickly pour."


    Looking at Han Yu one by one, he is like a hungry wolf seeing meat. If Han Yu doesn''t hurry up, he will jump up and take the wine bottle from Han Yu''s hand.


    Han Yu thought, one by one, I''m afraid the people behind can''t wait. He directly pushes the wine bottle, and suddenly several drinks are washed out from the bottle, and they fall into everyone''s glass in turn.


    "Good wine!"


    We didn''t have time to clink a toast, so we took it and drank it.


    Han Yu poured all the wine cups around, but in the end, only Hanshan Temple didn''t.


    "Boy, what do you want to say?" Hanshan Temple''s eyes are almost spewing fire. When the jade man blowing and Hu Badao were drinking just now, he smelled the fragrance of wine and wished to swallow his tongue into his stomach.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    At this time, one after another drunk, people below the realm of Emperor Wu could not bear a cup. Sun Xiaogui only took a sip and then fell on his back to the ground, snoring and sleeping. Sun Laoya was not polite. He grabbed sun Xiaogui''s glass and drained the remaining wine in it.


    Soon, there were a large number of people lying in the hall, which was better than sun Da Bao. They snored like thunder and made everyone stare.


    "Don''t you look down on my wine? I think I''d better not pour it for you, so as not to be disliked by you." Han Yu put the stopper on the bottle and was ready to put it away.


    "Yes, yes, he despises the wine, so give me his share." Hu Badao made a fuss.


    Wu Huang''s four heavy, a cup of wine, some of the top, this is a few hundred years of experience.


    "I take back what I just said..." Hanshan Temple is very spineless.


    Everyone laughed, and Han Yu just teased Hanshan Temple, not that he didn''t want to pour wine for him. He poured a cup to Hanshan Temple. Hanshan Temple took it in his hand and took it out with a long breath. His face was intoxicated.


    Han Yu started with the old monkey and gave everyone a turn.


    In the second cup, everyone was more refined. They raised their glasses and said "please". But after drinking, they did not have the demeanor of a master. They all raised the empty cups and looked at Han Yu with burning eyes.


    Han Yu is completely incarnated as a wine boy. He has no time to have a drink by himself.


    After three cups of wine, Hua luocan and sun Dabao''s uncles all fell drunk. Only old monkey, Hanshan Temple, yurentui, sunjiasan, Fengwu, hubadao and gongchaoyang are still strong.


    The last two people, already a little confused, began to speak with big tongues.


    Han Yu gave everyone another round, and finally he could sit down and pour himself a cup.


    Han Yu raised his glass to thank him one by one. This time, whether it was Han Yu or others, it was Xiaomin. Everyone didn''t dare to drink too much and wanted to have a good taste of the wine before getting drunk.


    After a circle of respect, we talk together in pairs, as if no one in general.


    Hu Badao''s voice was the biggest, which made the palace tremble and seemed to collapse at any time.


    This was a banquet with only wine, but it was the most talked about banquet among the people present. In the end, only Han Yu was awake, and the others were drunk.


    Han Yu has a huge amount of wine in his gourd. He is 100% satisfied with everyone. The most powerful old monkey, after drinking nine cups, finally falls down.


    Looking at all the people in the hall, Han Yu poured another cup and drank it all at once. Suddenly, he was drunk and went straight to his head. He put the wine pot away and lay on the ground enjoying the pleasure of drowsiness.


    Han Yu vaguely saw a man come in, came to him and called a few times. Seeing that he had no response, he took out the rope and tied him up. Han Yu wanted to resist, but he had no strength.


    The next day, Han Yu was the first to wake up and found that all the people were tied to the pillars and they were still sleeping.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept around. On the top of the throne, a woman in dark blue clothes was sitting, looking at him with a smile.


    Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. He was not the enemy, otherwise he would die.


    "How forgetful Han Yu sighed.


    "If we let people know that all the experts who fought back the four forces were captured by me alive, would the world regard me as a God?" A pair of eyes twinkled with light.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and ignored her.


    Qin Le came over, squatted down and looked at Han Yu. He pretended to be vicious and said, "you are already a prisoner of this young lady. How can I punish you?"


    "How to punish?" Han Yu asked


    As soon as Qin Yue''s eyes turned, she flashed a sly look and said, "well, since then, you will be my attendant, and I will let you go!"Han Yu''s arm moved slightly. The rope tied to his body turned into fly ash. He stood up and patted the dust on his body. He said, "untie everyone''s rope quickly, or you will feel better when you wake up."


    "Well, I don''t have a sense of humor at all. I don''t understand you." Don''t turn your head if you don''t like it.


    Han Yu flicked his finger, and the ropes on them turned into fly ash.


    "Piano music, I have a good thing for you." Han Yu turned his eyes and flashed a look of treachery.


    "What''s good?" Qin music suddenly came to interest.


    Han Yu took out the wine container and poured a glass of wine.


    "Is this?" Looking at the colorful wine cup, Qin Yue''s eyes widened and her mouth opened wide, with an incredible look.


    "Drink it. It''s for you." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, you''re so kind to me." Qin Yue winked at Han Yu, lifted up the glass and drank up the wine in one mouthful.


    After drinking, Qin Yue''s pretty face instantly became delicate and red, and fell down without even saying a word.


    Han Yu had already prepared. He put his hand on the Qin music, took it to the palace behind him, put it on the bed, and tied it up.


    "I want to see what you look like when you wake up." Han Yu had a bad taste.


    The old monkey woke up the second time and praised Han Yu''s wine with endless aftertaste. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. He threw a wine gourd to Han Yu and let him fill it to his heart''s content.


    Han Yu can only smile and fill it with wine gourd. It''s just a common gourd, not a space magic weapon.


    After taking the wine gourd, the old monkey left.


    After that, old sun duck wakes up and throws sun''s family and monkey into the chariot and drives away. Han Yu gave him a pot of wine, but he was very happy. When he left, he urged Han Yu to visit Sun''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Another day later, the three thieves left, leaving only Hanshan Temple, Fengwu and Jiye three guests.


    In the hall, there were only Han Yu, Hanshan Temple and Fengwu.


    "Brother Han, Han Yu, half a year later, it will be the 500 year old birthday of our Feng clan leader. I hope you can come to my humble home then!" Feng Wu took out an invitation card and handed it to Hanshan Temple.


    This invitation card is made of green gold and carved with phoenix pattern. This invitation card alone is of great value.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We will be there." Hanshan Temple laughs.


    Feng Wu looked at Han Yu and said, "little friend Han Yu, our patriarch appreciates you a lot. You must come at that time, so that the younger generation of Fengzu can have a chance to learn from you."


    Hanshan Temple took a deep look at Fengwu, but did not speak.


    "The elder is joking, Feng family heroes, each is the peerless Tianjiao, it is the boy who should learn from them." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, proud but not arrogant, good, I like it!" Feng Wu said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry. I will take him to learn from each other." Hanshan Temple laughs.


    "What''s the relationship between the ancient legend and the legend of the ancients Han Yu asked.


    "Many people should have heard of this ancient legend. Before the ancient times, there was an era, which we call the ancient times. That era was more prosperous than the ancient times. In that era, there were not a few big emperors. The most important thing was that the great emperors could survive under the same sky at the same time. " The Phoenix five speaks in full voice.


    In ancient times, although it was the era when Emperor Wu was in charge of the world, but because Emperor Wu was so powerful, there could only be one emperor in one period, and there had never been two emperors in the same period. It can be seen how prosperous ancient times were.


    "But at the end of ancient times, a great demon appeared, which set off a bloodbath in the cultivation world. He killed the emperor, disordered the heaven and earth, and fought against heaven and earth. Because he was so strong, he was envied by heaven and punished by the way of heaven. It is said that the thunder from the sky would be punished for 300 years. He sank the earth and finally eliminated the demon. This disaster greatly damaged the cultivation world and entered the ancient period when it began to decline. "


    "This devil is the body of swallowing the sky?" Han Yu asked.


    Feng five nodded and said, "but it''s just a legend. It''s true or false. Who knows. However, in the cultivation world, it has always been said that the heaven swallows the devil body, and that the way of heaven is not allowed. "


    Han Yu hummed: "even if it is true, the ultimate culprit for the fall of heaven and earth, and the loss of all things, is still the punishment of heaven, not the body of swallowing the devil!"


    "Er..." Fengwu and Hanshan Temple are both stupefied. The former said, "but the punishment is caused by swallowing the devil."


    Han Yu said: "If heaven is not jealous, how can there be punishment from heaven?"


    Feng Wu was speechless. After a long time, he sighed: "swallowing the heaven is too strong. If you dare to ignore the power of heaven, the way of heaven will be punished."


    Han Yu didn''t accept it. Because it was too strong, could the way of heaven be tolerated?


    Of course, it''s just a legend. Who knows whether it''s true or not.


    We talked about some things about swallowing demons. According to Feng Wu, there were two swallowing demons in ancient times, but they were killed before they grew up. Now I think that if the body of swallowing the heaven grows up, there will be two more powerful people in the cultivation world.


    After ancient times, Han Yu was the only one that Fengwu knew about swallowing the heaven. He was born in the coming era of the great world.


    Feng Wu said frankly that the reason why the Phoenix family came to help Han Yu was that Han Yu was likely to be the key factor in breaking the curse of being unable to become emperor after ancient times.


    For no other reason, the four words of swallowing the heaven and the devil are enough.


    This makes Han Yu very surprised. Now everyone is still talking about Cheng Sheng. The Feng family even thinks of Cheng di.


    The answer given by Feng Wu is very simple. Since some people in the world can become saints, they will inevitably impact the realm of Emperor Wu. It''s time to set a long-term goal.


    The last sentence is a bit of a joke.


    Several people chatted with each other happily and talked about many important events from ancient times to modern times. From morning to afternoon, Fengwu left.


    Before he left, the bird Lord insisted on Han Yu''s wine. Han Yu couldn''t resist it, so he had to give it a pot.


    Before leaving, bird master thief Xi Xi Xi gathered in Han Yu ear side way: "patriarch''s birthday day you must come, bird Lord gives you a surprise, do not come don''t regret it!"


    Under the watch of Hanyu and Hanshan Temple, Fengwu leaves with the bird Lord.


    "Do you know why we invite you and me when the Feng clan chief''s birthday is so big Hanshan Temple suddenly asked.


    "Why?" Han Yu has already thought of the reason.


    "Of course, it''s killing immortals. When Lao Tzu got the skill of killing immortals, the Phoenix clan sent countless masters to chase and kill Lao Tzu. The number of fights between Fengwu and Laozi would not be less than 10 times. If Lao Tzu had not been able to participate in the creation, he would have died in the hands of these chickens!" Hanshan Temple cold road, the son of the Phoenix as a chicken, if the Phoenix people heard, he must be killed.Han Yu rolled his eyes. Hanshan Temple was not ashamed.


    "They must have invited you and me to go there to kill fairies. Of course, you are the main target of invitation this time, no doubt. I think they are killing Sendai, and I''m afraid they have not gained much. "


    "Go or not?" Han Yu asked.


    "Of course, they have to go. Since they are invited, they want to cooperate. Let''s talk about it." The way of Hanshan Temple.


    "Do you want to get the killing fairy?" Han Yu glanced at Hanshan Temple.


    "Of course, don''t you?" Hanshan Temple looks at Han Yu.


    Han Yu is naturally attracted to the treasure of Phoenix clan, but even if he gets the killing immortal skill, it is not easy to take away.


    Although Feng nationality has shown a trend of making friends now, when it comes to the highest interests, they don''t have much relationship, which is absolutely unreliable.


    "By the way, who are you and why do you say that I am your descendant?" Han Yu turned and looked at Hanshan Temple.


    "Go in and say it." Hanshan Temple suddenly became serious.


    They returned to the main hall and sat down. Hanshan Temple said, "you are from the Han family in mangcheng, Jingzhou, aren''t you?"


    Han Yu nodded. He was not surprised that Hanshan Temple could tell him his origin. The jade people blow that he knew the origin of Han Yu was probably told by the jade man blowing.


    Hanshan Temple''s face suddenly floated a melancholy color and said: "you may not have heard of me, but I can tell you responsibly that I come from the Han family in mangcheng, Jingzhou."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Time is like water. In a flash, it is more than 300 years." Hanshan Temple sighed, "three hundred and fifteen years ago, I was young and vigorous, and offended a sect in the south of Jingzhou at that time. Although that sect is as weak as a mole ant, it is not what the Han family and I at that time can compete with. In order to avoid the family being linked, I left the Han family and went to a distant country."


    "I have been away for three hundred and fifteen years, and I want to go back there, to my home all the time. But after leaving Jingzhou, I met more and stronger enemies. I can''t let my enemies know where I come from or let them hurt my family. Although I have returned to mangcheng several times, I still dare not recognize them. "


    Hanshan Temple said, eyes become red, eyes in the rolling tears.


    In the history of the Han family, 300 years ago, there was a person who was forced to drift outside because he offended a sect. People in the Han family called him a strange talent, and he was the only one who could shake the martial arts puppet of the Han family in recent hundreds of years.


    Every time we talk about him, the people of the Han family will lament. If the geek had not been forced to leave, the Han family would have risen 300 years ago.


    Is Hanshan Temple the genius of the Han family 300 years ago?


    Han Yu did not have any fluctuation. Although Hanshan Temple had to cheat him on this matter, he still had to confirm it.


    "Five years ago, I finally wiped out my most powerful enemy and was ready to return to the Han family to make up for my regret. However, I received bad news. My younger martial brother sent a message saying that our people of the Han family suddenly disappeared with the cemetery overnight. Then I searched all over the world for the whereabouts of the Han family''s mausoleum. Unfortunately, there is no news so far. "


    Hanshan Temple looks gloomy. It can be seen that he has deep feelings for the Han family.


    "You say you are from the Han family. What evidence can you prove?" Han Yu asked.


    "The Han family is the largest family in mangcheng. The cemetery of the Han family is guarded by a special array. If there is no specific Han family jade medal, entering the cemetery will be like carrying a huge mountain. Moreover, the stronger the strength is, the greater the pressure will be." Hanshan Temple Road.


    "This is true of the Han family cemetery, but as long as we investigate, we can know the news." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    As for Han Yu''s query, Hanshan Temple was not only angry, but also showed his admiration. He said: "the heart skill practiced by Han family is called Jingxin Jue, which is intermediate in yellow level. The most powerful martial skill of Han family, named Lei qianzhen, is a third-level martial skill, which is a remnant. Only the first two forms are available. The Han family has martial puppets, which can adjust the corresponding combat power through the level of the practitioner, and grind it for the disciples of the Han family It''s used to practice martial arts. "


    What Hanshan Temple said is the secret of Han family. Especially Lei qianzhen and martial arts puppets, which are the top secret of the Han family. Many people in the Han family don''t know about it, let alone outsiders.


    Han Yu has no doubt about the identity of Hanshan Temple.


    "If the younger generation guessed it well, you should be the one who cracked the puppet 300 years ago."


    Hanshan Temple eyes a bright, way: "have you heard of me?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "everyone who has passed the martial arts puppet training has heard of it. You are the pride of the Han family."


    Hanshan Temple laughs and looks proud and says: "it''s hard for Han family to have a person who can defeat a puppet of martial arts for hundreds of years, let alone crack."


    Han Yu smiles. Hanshan Temple has the right to be proud.


    Hanshan Temple asked, "have you ever fought with martial arts puppets? How was your grade? "


    Han Yu said: "I broke a martial arts puppet."


    "Well?" Hanshan Temple was startled, stupefied, nodded and said: "invincible system, this should be the case. It''s no surprise that you are better than me


    "What shall I call you?" Han Yu asked.


    Hanshan Temple was a member of the Han family more than 300 years ago. Han Yu did not know what to call it.


    "Well, in terms of seniority, I''m afraid I''m more than ten generations higher than you. It''s not easy to calculate and address. All of them are Han''s children. You can call me brother from now on Hanshan Temple is a very casual way.


    "Brother?" Han Yu was dumbfounded. If he did, his seniority would be disordered.


    "I don''t mind. Do you mind?" Hanshan Temple Road.


    "Er I''ll call you grandfather Han Yudao. It''s not impossible to call them "elder brother", but when we see them in the future, what should they call Hanshan Temple. In order to avoid the future more chaotic, the ancestor is more appropriate.


    According to the seniority of Hanshan Temple, everyone in the Han family can be called an ancestor, so there is no confusion of generations.


    "Well, yes!" Hanshan Temple nodded.


    "I don''t know one thing. Why did you hurt me in the malegobi before?" Han Yu stares at Hanshan Temple. Although Hanshan Temple is the ancestor, some stubbles still have to be found.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to harm you at that time. At that time, I didn''t know that you were from our Han family. It was later that I met my younger martial brother and talked about it that I knew your true identity." Hanshan Temple has some awkward ways.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes. It''s not harmful. What is harm?"Boy, I think you should know something about our Han family." Hanshan Temple suddenly became serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu frowned slightly. Looking at Hanshan Temple, it seemed that the next thing to say was not small.


    "You should have noticed that our Han family is not from Jingzhou." Hanshan Temple Road.


    Han Yu nodded. He knew this for a long time. When Tian Lao first entered the Han family, he said that the Han family''s cemetery had been moved from other places. The disappearance of the Han family''s cemetery also proved this point.


    "Yu Renbo has studied our Han family cemetery many times. After our analysis, I think the Han family cemetery should be back to the place where we were originally located." Hanshan Temple Road.


    Han Yu''s spirit is highly concentrated. This clue of Hanshan Temple is really very important. In this way, as long as you find the location of the Han family before, you can find the Han family cemetery, and you can find his relatives.


    "In recent years, I have traveled all over the land of cloud, but I have not found the whereabouts of the Han family cemetery. I am almost sure that the Han family cemetery has left the land of cloud. The Han family does not belong to Jingzhou, nor does it belong to the land of cloud." Hanshan Temple Road.


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly became dignified and incomparable. Han family cemetery has left the land of cloud. Where to find it?


    "Have you ever been outside the cloud land?" Han Yu asked.


    He had known for a long time that human beings gathered in other regions besides the cloud continent. Under this sky, it was not only the cloud continent that was the human world, but also the place beyond the cloud continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "No, the land of clouds is surrounded by vast sea, boundless. There should be no other continent beyond the cloud continent, but there are other worlds beyond this world. " Hanshan Temple said, "the land of cloud also has a name, called kunjie. Kunjie is an independent world, but there are other independent worlds around it. If you want to go to other worlds from kunjie, you must break through the void passage. Only the strong of martial Saint level can have this ability. "


    "In ancient times, people in the world of Kun and people in the world around them often walked around. But after ancient times, the number of saints became less and less, and they walked less and less. In the era of no saints, no one can get through the space passage, and naturally, they can''t communicate with other people in the world. But as far as I know, the ancient powers should have mastered the way to travel to and from other worlds. "


    "These secrets have long been buried in the long river of history, and few people know these secrets except those from ancient times. I was also in a historic site, and I was lucky to see relevant records on an ancient relic. I don''t know exactly how many worlds there are outside the world. But I know that the outside world is parallel to the Kun world, and there is no difference between the high and the low. "


    Han Yu was stunned. He always thought that Tianlao''s kind of foreign people, even if they were not in the land of cloud, were also in other continents under the sky with the land of clouds. According to Hanshan Temple, those who did not belong to this world (kunjie), Han family cemetery, left the world directly.


    "Surprised? At that time, I was very surprised to see the ancient inscription. " Hanshan Temple laughs.


    "What you say is true?" Han Yu is still a little hard to accept.


    "I have discussed with the people of the ancient forces. It''s true!" Hanshan Temple affirms the way.


    Han Yu was so angry that he had to be a martial Saint if he wanted to find the Han family cemetery.


    "Is it true that other worlds, like kunjie, experienced turbulence at the end of ancient times, and that heaven and earth changed after ancient times, so that they could not become emperors or saints?" Han Yu asked.


    "Since it is a parallel world, it should be. Otherwise, even if the world of Kun declines, the sages of the rest of the world can get through the void channel to come to the Kun realm, but there is no such thing. This shows that the rest of the world should also be the same as the kunjie, after ancient times into the era of no emperor, no saint Hanshan Temple Road.


    Han Yu thought to himself: "so it seems that the scenic day came to the world of Kun in those years, which should be the use of special methods. The wind clan should be an ancient force. The wind clan should master the way to cross the two worlds, and the ancient force in the Kun kingdom should also master it. But how did Tianlao leave the world of Kungfu? Since he can''t become a saint in the age of no saints, he won''t be a martial Saint level master, and he can''t get through the void channel with his bare hands. "


    Han Yu does not have an accurate understanding of Tianlao''s strength.


    If he could know the way to leave the world of heaven, Han Yu might be able to leave it. Unfortunately, Tianlao has already left.


    "Must be sanctified!" Han Yu clenched his fists tightly and his eyes became more firm than ever before.


    "In the past, if we wanted to find the Han family cemetery and find the roots of the Han family, I''m afraid we would have no hope for a lifetime. But now, the great world is coming, and some people can become saints. You are a god swallowing demon, and you have an innate advantage. You should make great efforts to fight a way of blood in the world and ascend the way of the supreme sage. " The sonorous and powerful way of Hanshan Temple.


    "I will!" Han Yu''s solemn way.


    Hanshan Temple nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t worry about Han Yu''s fighting spirit. "After this robbery, those ancient forces will not fight against you for the time being, but you will be regarded as a roadblock by the younger generation. Next, you will face a lot of challenges."


    Han Yu was fearless and said with a smile: "in the great world, the more enemies we have to fight, the more we have to train ourselves, the stronger our way will be."


    Hanshan Temple laughed and said, "good, ambitious!"


    Hanshan Temple stood up, and Han Yu stood up.


    "You don''t have to worry about Han family cemetery for the time being. Concentrate on cultivation. I''ll go around again, looking for clues. I''ll see you in Phoenix in half a year. " Hanshan Temple Road.


    "Are you going?" Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t want to interfere too much in your way. It''s up to you." The head of the temple.


    "I understand that I will not let you down." Han Yudao.


    Hanshan Temple came over and patted Han Yu on the shoulder. Suddenly, the elder didn''t look like any more. He looked at Han Yu with starlight in his eyes and said, "Lao Zu is leaving. Should you show me?"


    With a smile, Han Yu took out the long prepared wine pot and handed it to Hanshan Temple. He said, "it''s already ready for you."


    Hanshan Temple was so happy that he patted Han Yu''s shoulder twice and praised: "boy, it''s good."


    After saying that, Hanshan Temple disappeared in a flash, and his laughter came from the air: "I''m gone. Don''t think about me."


    Han Yu can''t laugh or cry. Hanshan Temple is really disrespectful to the old. But this is also very good, if put on a pair of ancestor''s airs, Han Yu will be very uncomfortable.


    "Master, has elder brother Han left?" Gong Chaoyang comes in."I call him Lao Zu, you call him big brother?" Han Yu is a little dizzy, still confused.


    "Er..." Gong Chaoyang is a little embarrassed, but pour free and easy, way: "that I later call him ancestor."


    Han Yu nodded and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Gong Chaoyang said: "master, I have something to tell you."


    Han Yu went back to the throne and sat down. He motioned to Gong Chaoyang to sit down as well. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gong Chaoyang said: "Zhao Yubing of Zhao family is your mother."


    Han Yuteng stood up and looked at Gong Chaoyang strangely and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Gong Chaoyang stood up and said calmly, "Zhao Yubing of Zhao family is your mother."


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled. In the past, when he was about to fall asleep in Zhao''s family, he remembered that he heard a voice, as if someone had come to rescue him or was a woman. However, there were so many things that Han Yu didn''t think about after waking up.


    In fact, Gong Chaoyang wanted to tell Han Yu about this for a long time. It is also because there are so many things that he has not found a suitable opportunity.


    Palace Chaoyang see Han Yu standing in a daze, then said: "she came forward to stop Zhao Xinggang kill you, she personally admitted that you are his child."


    Han Yu doesn''t doubt Gong Chaoyang''s words at all. His mood is very complicated now.


    He was excited because he knew his mother''s whereabouts; he was sad because of his mother''s experience; he was angry because Zhao''s family did not recognize him face to face and lost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Gong Chaoyang left in silence, Han Yu stood in place for a long time.


    "My mother didn''t recognize me because she was afraid that the Zhao family would harm me. In my most dangerous time, she came to rescue me, she still loved me. But didn''t she love her father? Whose child is in her belly


    Han Yu had a lot of questions that could not be answered. He was confused for a long time before he became calm.


    "I must rescue my mother, and I can''t let her suffer that kind of living crime in Zhao''s family any more. I have to ask her face-to-face for many questions."


    "Zhao family is too strong, with my present strength, still can''t save mother."


    "Mother, you wait for the baby!"


    Han Yu''s fists creaked.


    He must take revenge for the hatred of robbing his mother and that of his prisoner''s mother!


    After five days quietly, when Qin music woke up, she found that she was bound up in all kinds of flowers. Not in a hurry, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a bad smile, and he called out in his voice, "dead pig, do you want to keep me as a lady of the stronghold?"


    As soon as Han Yu entered the door, he heard the cry of Qin music. He was beaten to death.


    "Hum, it''s of course very useful to catch you. I have already informed Qin Yin that she will come to save you and prepare to take her down at one fell swoop." Han Yu showed a cruel look.


    "Dead pig, are you too playful? I''m not enough for one young lady. I want my sister to be a lady of the village?" Qin music laughs.


    Han Yu couldn''t do anything about it. He rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m your cousin."


    Han Yu untied the string of Qin music. Knowing that his mother was Zhao Yubing, he had no intention of playing with Qin music.


    "I have known for a long time. Will I call you brother Hanyu in the future?" Qin Yue sat up and looked at Han Yu. His face was curious, as if he had seen the magic land.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu asked.


    "I still think dead pigs are better." Qin Yue said with a smile.


    "No big or small, go home quickly, or your mother will worry again. If your ferocious sister knew you were here, she would have to say that I abducted you Han Yudao. I''m not so disgusted with the music.


    "You want to be beautiful. If you want to arrest someone, you have to leave now. I won''t go. I''m going to be the lady of the stronghold." Qin Yue hugged Han Yu''s arm like a dog''s skin plaster.


    "If you talk such nonsense again, I will ignore you!" Han Yu looked serious.


    He used to treat Qin music as a little sister, but now he knows that Qin Yue is so close to him that Han Yu doesn''t want her to continue to make mischief.


    "Are you worried that we are too close to each other The music blinked.


    Han Yu did not speak.


    "You can rest assured. I tell you, my mother and my little aunt are your mother, not sisters. You and I are not so close by blood." The solemn way of Qin music.


    "Well? Really? " Han Yu asked.


    "Of course it is true, isn''t it very happy?" Qin Yue looks at Han Yu with a smile.


    Han Yu suddenly fainted, took a look at Qin music and said, "tell me something about my mother."


    Qin Yue said: "you know the basic information about my aunt, so I won''t tell you. I don''t know anything else. Let me tell you something about my aunt and my mother


    Han Yu listened quietly. As long as it was about Zhao Yubing, he had patience to listen.


    "My aunt is a direct descendant of the Zhao family. My grandfather, who is also your grandfather, is the former patriarch of the Zhao family. My grandfather has only one daughter. My mother and uncle are not the children of my grandfather. They belong to the offshoots of the Zhao family. When my father-in-law was young, I went out on a mission and fell down. My grandmother died early. Seeing that my mother and my uncle and sister were poor, my grandfather took them with me all the time and treated them as their own children. "


    "The relationship between uncle, mother and aunt has always been very good, just like brother and sister. Outsiders do not know the details, they all think they are grandfather''s children. Thirty years ago, I don''t know why my grandfather suddenly left the Zhao family, and once he left, he never came back. My mother said that my grandfather loved my aunt the most. If my grandfather was there, she would not be like this. Alas, I don''t know where my grandfather is now. I haven''t seen him yet. "


    Qin Yue said with some sadness.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it. Originally, Han Yu was very resentful to his grandfather. He thought it was his grandfather who brought his mother back. Now it seems that his grandfather left 30 years ago. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what happened in the Zhao family.


    It should also be because of the sudden disappearance of my grandfather that my mother was able to leave the Zhao family and go to the outside world. She also went to Qinzhou to strengthen her father.


    "Dead pig, I didn''t expect that you were really the little aunt''s child. After my mother knew about it, she would have been looking for you if she hadn''t been afraid of implicating you." Piano music.


    "Implicate me?" Han Yu didn''t understand what this meant.


    "The news that you are a little aunt and child has been sealed off by the Zhao family. Suddenly, if my uncle didn''t know it, my mother wouldn''t miss it. If my mother comes to you suddenly, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the Zhao family, and the Zhao family''s determination to get rid of you will be stronger. " Piano music.Han Yu nodded. Qin Yue''s mother''s worry was not unreasonable.


    "My mother asked me to tell you that my aunt has been suffering for more than 20 years. She will not care about eating more than a few years. You must not be impulsive. It''s not too late to meet my aunt when I have strength. She says she believes in you. " It''s hard to finish the speech in a serious way.


    "I won''t be impulsive. You go back and thank your mother for me." Han Yu''s sincere way. Han Yu has a good impression of Qin Yue''s mother. If he had not been the mother of Qin music, but someone else had recognized Han Yu, Han Yu would have been in the holy land of thunder sound.


    "Well, I will. There''s one more thing I haven''t finished, and it''s very important Piano music.


    "Say it." Han Yu listened carefully.


    "What I want to say is, I believe you too!" Piano music. After that, he chuckled.


    Han Yu shook his head in tears and laughter, and said, "you''re here to deliver messages to your mother?"


    Qin said: "of course not, mainly to help you, but I came a step late."


    Qin music is suddenly a little upset.


    Han Yu remembered Qin music''s help to Han Yu. He touched her head and said, "OK, now I''m ok. Go home."


    Qin Yue shook Han Yu''s arm and said, "it''s not easy to come out. I''m not going back. I''m going to follow you. Can''t you beat me and drive me out? "


    Han Yu can''t do anything about it. Qin Yue saw Han Yu''s helpless face and bent over with a smile.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Han Yu suddenly jumped to his feet, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Pig head, what''s the matter with you?" Qin music was startled.


    "You play here for a few days, I have an urgent matter to leave for a while!" Han Yu rushed out of the room as a string of virtual shadows. Before the sound fell, the man had disappeared.


    Just now, he received Tianchan''s call for help and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Tianchan and Hanyu have a very delicate relationship. If Tianchan is in danger, he can send a signal to let Han Yu receive it. Just now Han Yu received a very strong signal. Tianchan should be in big trouble.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Xiaojiao are all together with Tianchan. Han Yu can''t calm down.


    Out of the palace, Han Yu summoned the white dragon. The white dragon took his place and turned into a flash of lightning and headed toward the southwest.


    "I asked Gong Chaoyang to pick them up three days ago. Didn''t Gong Chaoyang meet them?" Han Yu''s heart is extremely heavy. He has too many enemies now, and he is very powerful.


    Fortunately, judging from Han Yu''s position in Tianchan, Tianchan is not too far away from Tianchan.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu appeared in a wild mountain in the southwest of Tianchan sect. He accurately found the location of Tianchan. Tianchan was lying on the ground and was dying. Narcissus and others are not here.


    "Who did it?" Han Yu helped Tianchan to his feet, and his heart was filled with rage.


    The person who started the attack was extremely vicious. He broke the eight channels and five viscera of Tianchan with one hand. Tianchan is the highest cultivation of King Wu, and the method is extraordinary. The opponent can almost kill her with one hand. I''m afraid that the people she meets will not be weaker than that of Emperor Wu.


    Han Yu quickly poured five drops of the blood of the five elements spirit rabbit to Tianchan clothes, and Yungong helped her heal.


    "Wow


    Suddenly, Tianchan vomited out a pool of pus and blood. You wake up and see Han Yu, happy to pass by.


    "Master, come on, the three mistresses are in danger." Tianchan grabs Han Yu''s arm, just like a drowning child catching a life-saving straw.


    "Where are they?" Han Yu asked anxiously.


    "Just now I tried my best to block the enemy, and the three mistresses went to the North!" Tianchan Dao, she is in a very poor state now. If it was not for the healing effect of the spirit blood of the five elements spirit rabbit, it would be difficult to keep her last breath.


    "Don''t worry about healing here. I''ll save them!" Han Yu''s heart moved. The Golden Dragon appeared and stayed here to accompany Tianchan. He rode the white dragon and went north.


    "Master, be careful. The other side is a master of Wu Huang''s two levels!" The voice of Zen comes from behind.


    Han Yu''s anger at the bottom of his heart was about to break out. No matter who he was, he would die!


    Flying out of the hundred Li area, Han Yu saw the traces of the battle. There are blood stains in many places, including three women and small horn.


    Han Yu flew more than 500 li away. The roar came from the north. It was the roar of a small horn.


    "Come on Han Yu drank in silence, and the white dragon not only displayed the most powerful void technique, but also displayed the ethereal steps.


    "Boom!"


    A petite body flew upside down, not big enough, but smashed the top of an iceberg, and then hit the back of the mountainside to stop. It was just a small corner.


    "Evil animal, don''t be caught with your hands still!" A middle-aged man stepped into the air, carrying his back and strolling around in general. Just now, he hit the small corner with one hand.


    "Roar!" Xiao Jiao stood up and gave a low cry. There were bloodstains on his mouth. Most of the white blood hair on his body was dyed red. There were some golden spots in the red.


    It is not light injury, but a pair of small eyes, is not afraid.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao calls to the distance, where Narcissus, masu and shuilinger have gathered together. Each of them has been slapped just now. If they had not taken the blood essence of the five element spirit rabbit given to them by Han Yu, they would have been unconscious even if they had not died.


    Little horn told them to leave.


    How can the three women leave, just to recover a little physical strength, then rushed to the sky and killed the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Middle aged man left sleeve a fan, a strong wind heavily hit the body of three women.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Three screams spread out, three women fly out to hit the mountains, life and death do not know.


    "Roar!" Xiao Jiao was furious and murderous.


    "Crackling..."


    Xiao Jiao''s bones, like fried beans, made a crisp sound. His petite body began to meet the storm. There is a constant roar in his mouth, pain, anger and murderous spirit.


    Soon, the small horn rose to a hundred feet high, three or four hundred feet long. The mountain under its feet was directly crushed by it.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, earth shaking, dozens of miles within the mountains and trees, instantly turned into fly ash.


    In the eyes of the small horn, there is a thick color of madness.


    "Even if you don''t use the power of your opponent, you can''t beat me with blood!"


    The power of small horn is very sufficient, but the middle-aged man is dismissive.


    Although Xiaojiao is a descendant of the mythical beast, the recovery of his blood power is only about 30%, and there is no strong fighting power of the beast.


    Small horn low roar, in scolding middle-aged man.


    "Hum, hum..."


    All of a sudden, a terrible whirlwind formed around the small corner. Its golden head burst out an incomparable golden light, which dyed the whole sky golden, and the sun was instantly eclipsed.The golden light on the head converges to the golden horn, and the vitality in its body also converges to the corner. From its corner, it sends out a terrible evil spirit, just like the great demon waking up. In the evil spirit, there is also an incomparable murderous spirit. The murderous spirit is rare in the world, stronger than the middle-aged man, and has a hairy feeling.


    "What magic is this?" The middle-aged man is on guard and stares at the corner.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, small angle vomited a mouthful of blood, the momentum of the body began to decline rapidly.


    "Although your magic power is good, but your cultivation is not enough. If you use it forcibly, you can only be eaten back and ask for trouble!" The middle-aged man put his heart down, and his way was as plain as water.


    "Roar!" Xiao Jiao shouts not to admit defeat.


    Although he is cute and cute in ordinary time, he is still a greedy and sleepy little guy, but his pride is no worse than anyone else. His heart is full of ruthlessness, following Han Yu.


    If you know you can''t do it, you have to do it.


    In a roar, the momentum of Xiao Jiao''s body began to climb. The blood in the mouth is like running water, but the killing gas on it is like volcanic eruption, which is out of control.


    Is it not enough? It doesn''t care!


    Finally, the momentum of small angle, climbed to a peak.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit soared to the sky and the murderous spirit filled the air.


    Evil spirit and murderous spirit interweave to form a terrible hurricane, which seems to be able to rush into the universe and smash the sun, moon and stars.


    Small corner of the mouth, floating on a cold color.


    "Shua!"


    From its golden horn, there is a dark light, which is interwoven with white and gold, with white accounting for two-thirds and gold accounting for one-third.


    Xuanguang rushed to the sky, forming a blade of a hundred feet long. With the momentum of opening up the world, he cleaved toward the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one knife. When this knife is cut off, heaven and earth are still and time is frozen.


    Words can''t be used to describe the magnificence and sharpness of the Dao. As soon as the Dao is released, all the swords in the world have become ordinary objects.


    This is the original magic power of the Xiaojiao clan. The fighting skill flowing in the blood is called "Chuangshi Tiandao". Xiaojiao has only recently awakened this ability and never exerted it.


    According to the common sense, with its current ability, it can not play this magic power, but it has exerted it.


    Chuangshi Tiandao seems to be a kind of knife that can create new world.


    The incomparable sharpness of the air, with the spirit of nothing can not be broken, that shocking sacred gas, like the God of creation in the hands of the magic weapon blade.


    The middle-aged man could not help but shed cold sweat. Under the knife that day, he felt like a mole ant.


    He was afraid to resist. It seemed that it was an honor for him to be killed by this day''s knife.


    "What a terrible power!" The middle-aged man''s body suddenly trembled, separated from that strange state and shivered with fear.


    With a sigh in his heart, he is worthy of the blood of the divine beast. He is worthy of the death order issued by the high-level officials and must be captured alive.


    "Xuanwu armor shield!"


    The middle-aged man burst into a drink, and his hands quickly printed. In front of his body, a huge shield was formed. The shield was vast, with several lines on it, just like tortoise shell.


    The man raised the basaltic armor shield to block the sky.


    "When!"


    Chuangshi Tiandao cuts down with force, just like the sound of metal hand over. It pierces through the gold split stone, and sparks are splashed all over the armor shield of Xuanwu.


    "Poof!"


    Small angle is a mouthful of blood spurt, tottering.


    The middle-aged man''s arm slightly bent, cold sweat has been flowing all over the body.


    The power of Chuangshi Tiandao is too powerful. His defense at the lower level of supernatural power is almost irresistible.


    "Crackling!"


    All of a sudden, there was a crack in the armor shield. More and more cracks appeared, just like an iceberg, about to break up.


    The middle-aged man''s face was frightened and his eyes were staring like dead fish''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    When the Xuanwu armor shield finally collapsed, the middle-aged man retreated quickly and narrowly avoided the fatal blow just as Chuangshi Tiandao was about to be cut off.


    "Hiss!"


    The tip of the knife rubbed down the middle-aged man''s body, leaving a simple trace on the axis of his body.


    Chuangshi Tiandao splits the ground below in two.


    The middle-aged man was hairy and almost dead.


    Small horn is very unwilling, almost can kill the enemy under the knife.


    "Poof!" Small angle and spurt a mouthful of blood, the body quickly become small, soon into a small dot, fell on the ground.


    "Hoo!" The middle-aged man vomited his turbid breath for the rest of his life, and looked at the eyes of the small angle, afraid and hate.


    "If it wasn''t for life, I would have killed you!" The man looked at the small corner, hate hate the way. Today, I almost fell into the hands of a small beast at the peak of a demon king. If it comes out, it will become the laughing stock of the world.


    The man''s body a shock, the body''s sweat steam dry, slowly to the small corner to walk.


    "Boom


    At this time, a terrible voice came from the rear, just like a meteorite across the void. The sound was shocking, and the air wave swept across the world.


    The man turned his head and saw a young man holding a golden gun. The gun was surrounded by five dragon shaped gases, giving off a sense of terror.


    The pupil of the man shrinks suddenly. The other side is just the top cultivation of King Wu. How can he have such a powerful momentum? It is only higher than the small angle.


    Back in a hurry, and use the armor shield again.


    Han Yujiao''s spirit, especially Han''s spirit, has been hurt more seriously than Han''s.


    The white dragon took Han Yu''s first step, carrying the blood of the five element spirit rabbit to save sannu and Xiaojiao, while Han Yu killed him fiercely.


    If you don''t kill a middle-aged man, you can''t calm your anger.


    Even if there was no white dragon, Han Yu''s speed was extremely fast. As soon as the man put out the Xuanwu armor shield, he was close to him, and the gun was heavily stabbed out.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of big LU Hong''s bell sounded, and the gun hit the Xuanwu armor shield like a meteorite.


    The man''s arm suddenly trembled, and the powerful force pushed him back at full speed.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon Spirit on the Dragon killing gun actually makes a roar like a dragon chant, which is deafening.


    The white dragon and the Golden Dragon were not around. At this time, Han Yu''s Dragon killing spear was only comparable to the Xuan level intermediate magic power, and its power was not very strong. However, the magic of the Dragon killing gun was that Han Yu could urge him to use it all the time.Although it can not shake the Xuanwu armor shield, but one attack and one defense, compared to the consumption of power.


    The Xuanwu armor shield displayed by the man has timeliness, and soon the shield becomes empty and weak, while Han Yu''s Dragon gun is still unstoppable.


    The man frowns tightly. According to the truth, the lower the level of magic, the worse the timeliness. Why does Han Yu insist on it longer than him?


    "Who are you?" The man asked in a low voice.


    Judging from the momentum of Han Yu''s move, although he is the top cultivation of King Wu, he is no worse than the ordinary Martial Emperor.


    "The one who killed you!" Han Yu''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were covered with blood.


    "Hum!" The man sneered and clapped his hands on the Xuanwu armour shield. The Xuanwu armor shield blocked Han Yu. With the help of recoil, he quickly regressed.


    "Boom!"


    When the man withdrew from the distance of about ten Zhang, the Xuanwu armor shield exploded, and Han Yu broke through the energy storm and rushed to kill him.


    In Han Yu''s hands, the gun seemed to be alive, and the flowers of the gun were like rain. In a twinkling of an eye, he pricked out more than ten guns, aiming at the man''s vital point.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After a few confrontations, both hands and feet were numb.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Fresh blood splashed up, the man was stabbed seven times by Han Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Long gun sweeping, heavy sweeping in the man''s abdomen, the man like sandbags generally fly away.


    Han Yu did not stop for a moment, just like a gangrene with bones attached to his bones. He held up his spear and chopped it down.


    "Boom


    A gun is hitting the man''s waist, the man''s waist was broken, the body fell down, hit into the earth.


    When the mountains and the earth shake, the sky and the earth move.


    "Ah..."


    Underground, came bursts of screams, the man is like falling into Purgatory, everything underground, is a terrible killing weapon, only in a moment, he was injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    The man is really too subdued. If he can fight back, he can fight Han Yu with his fighting power. However, Han Yu''s attack is like a storm, forcing him to defend passively again and again.


    At the beginning, if you lose the opportunity, you lose all the advantages. Han Yu in rage, let him pay the price of blood.


    "Boom The ground exploded, and the man rushed up, with blood red lines all the way.


    At this time, the man''s body, hundreds of wounds, although the wounds are not deep, only into the skin a few, but let him eat pain, let him in a mess.


    "Ah The man howls, this life has not been like today.


    "Whoosh!" His foothold is not stable, a fireman is rushed to kill, double fist rotation, more terrible than meteor rainstorm.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man got five punches, each of which cracked his bones. After that, the man adjusted the good state and shook with the fire man.


    The strength of the two men can be said to be equal. However, the fire on the fire man has the power of burning terror. Even if it is a fist to blow, the man''s fist will be burned. The most terrible thing is that the burning man is not afraid of pain and death.


    He exchanged injuries with men three times in a row. Finally, the fireman was scattered, and the man was also knocked down in the mountains, spitting blood.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu, who was ready to move at any time, was killed in a flash. His spear opened the way and there was nothing to stop him.


    "Whoosh!" A flying sword flew out of the man''s palm, swallowing the blood to his throat. His left hand pounded the ground, and his body soared to the sky. His right hand held the sword to resist Han Yu''s spear.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Long spears and swords shake hard, and the sound of terrifying collision resounds through the world.


    Each collision, Han Yu''s arm will be shocked a little numb, but the next shot out, more powerful.


    Han Yu has a tone in his heart, murderous! This is a murderous breath!


    The war lasted more than half an hour. The man of Wu Huang Er Zhong was much stronger than Li Le''an. Even though he was black and blue, he was still terrible.


    If Han Yu didn''t seize the opportunity at the beginning, it would be very difficult for him to be his opponent.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s long gun passed the man''s left shoulder, which broke his skin. The man''s sword directly stabbed Han Yu''s left shoulder, blood was flying like fireworks.


    Han Yu did not say a word, his body rotated, and a sweeping leg heavily swept on the man''s waist, which had been interrupted. This made the man scream like a pig.


    This is also the master of Wu Huang Er Zhong. If his waist is broken, he can jump up and down.


    Two people brush past each other, Han Yu flies out more than ten Zhang distance, immediately turns the head to come, killed again in the past.


    The man was a little scared. Han Yu was really terrible at this time. It seemed that he was going to die with him.


    A man''s heart is full of retreat.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a sharp sound of breaking the air came, a streamer crossed a high arc, and hit this side.


    "Master, I''m late!" It was gong Chaoyang.


    Han Yu stopped and gasped. I just feel pain all over the body. I''m tired. If it was not for Gong Chaoyang, he would never stop. He would behead the other party''s dog.


    The man jumped out of the room a few hundred feet before he stopped. He felt a little relieved. He thought that Han Yu was not afraid. What could Han Yu''s disciples have. Now Han Yu didn''t work hard to kill him, giving him a chance to breathe, that is, to give him a chance to turn the tables.


    "Child, you must die today!" The man looked at Han Yu with malice.


    But soon, his face was fusion, because he felt a sense of killing, a killing spirit that made his soul tremble.


    "Wu Huang Si Chong?" The man exclaimed, he felt the smell of Gong Chaoyang.


    "Shua!"


    A sword light came. The sword light was so fast that the man just felt the incomparable sword meaning. His left arm was in sharp pain, and his arm wiped his shoulder and was cut off by the sword light.


    "Ah


    Men scream, fear, incredible.


    When he saw who was coming, his face changed greatly.


    "Gong Chaoyang, how are you?" In the man''s heart, there were waves. Han Yu''s disciple is Gong Chaoyang, who has been famous for a hundred years. This is even more absurd than a dream.


    "Hurt my master and mother, die!" Gong Chaoyang''s eyes are cold, and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    The man''s body trembled. It was not a dream.


    "Do you know who I am?" The man roared. He was really scared. Only in this way can he have a little confidence.


    In response to him, it was the cold sword light.


    "I''m from Lingxiao holy land. Do you dare to kill me?" The man''s voice is still falling, his neck is a bloodstain, blood spurt up, and then the body head separation.


    It''s a pity that he met Gong Chaoyang today. If Gong Chaoyang dares to make an enemy of Han Yu and the four major forces, he will not dare to kill a person?


    After Gong Chaoyang killed the man, he didn''t even bother to take a look at it and rushed to Han Yu.Han Yu has gone to Narcissus and their side, the white dragon has moved the three women and small horn together, and saved their last breath.


    Han Yu quickly refined some Tiancai Dibao to turn his state around. He summoned a green dragon to help sannu and Xiaojiao heal with him. Gong Chaoyang quietly protected the Dharma.


    Sannu and Xiaojiao were seriously injured. Even the blood essence of the five element spirit rabbit didn''t wake them up for a while and a half. With Han Yu''s help, the next morning, sannu and Xiaojiao woke up in turn. They saw Han Yu covered with blood. They all burst into tears.


    Don''t look at the small corner in the war, the hero is extraordinary, but it is always a child. It has never been as desperate as yesterday, and Han Yu has come.


    After Han Yu''s appeasement, three women and small angle''s emotion just slowly calmed down.


    Han Yu helped the three women to the back of the white dragon in turn, and then the white dragon carried them to the place where Tianchan was. After receiving Tianchan, he returned to Tianchan.


    Three women and small corner are very weak, wake up soon and then faint to sleep.


    Han Yu was sitting on the back of the white dragon, the three girls were leaning on his legs, and the little horn was lying in his arms, sleeping peacefully. They are in the front of the white dragon, gongchaoyang and Tianchan are at the back of the white dragon, and Gong Chaoyang is healing the wounds of Tianchan.


    When he returned to Tianchan sect, Qin music was so angry that he wanted to interrogate Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu was black faced and was so close to three beautiful women, he snorted coldly. He didn''t say hello to Han Yu and left directly.


    Qin Yue left for a while and was angry that Han Yu didn''t come after him.


    "Well, dead pig, I''ll never talk to you again!" Qin music gas left.


    It''s not that Han Yu doesn''t pay attention to Qin music. It''s just that Han Yu thinks about the three girls and treats them in silence. When they fall on the top of xiangtian peak, Qin Yue has already left. How can you know that Qin Yue left in anger when he comes back, thinking that he left early.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Where is the school of Lingxiao holy land?" After Han Yu arranged the three beauties, Xiaojiao and Tianchan, he asked Gong Chaoyang in a deep voice. Although the man has been killed by Gong Chaoyang, Han Yu''s anger has not subsided.


    Gong Chaoyang also blamed himself. Han Yu had already sent him to pick up Narcissus. As a result, such things happened.


    "In the west of Xiling, it was also one of the ancient forces." Gongchaoyang road.


    "When the four forces came to besiege Tianchan, did their people appear?" Han Yu asked. At that time, although only four major forces came to attack, but there were too many onlookers. All the ancient forces known by Han Yu came, but he never heard of a holy land in Xiling.


    "No one saw them on the face. Master, Lingxiao holy land is a mysterious sect. It is the oldest and most mysterious sect in Wuzhou. It is said that it was inherited in ancient times. Now all the major ancient forces have been born, but there has been no movement in Lingxiao holy land. In the past, although the great ancient forces were hidden from the world, they moved around with each other. This holy land of Lingxiao is not only isolated from the outside world, but also has no contact with other ancient forces. " Gong Chaoyang tries his best to organize his own language and speak out some of his understanding.


    "Not yet born? No wonder I haven''t heard of it before. " Han Yu frowned.


    At the same time, the sentence inherited from ancient times made his heart move. In ancient times, it was 100000 years ago. It was too far away and too old. We should know that Wuji hall was only inherited 20000 years ago, and the older Zhao family was only inherited 30000 years ago.


    "Tell me what you know." Han Yudao.


    "What I said just now is what I know. In ancient times, this sect did not associate with outsiders. Looking at the world, I am afraid that no one knows them except themselves." Gong Chaoyang sighed.


    "In ancient times, they were hidden from the world?" Han Yu was surprised. In ancient times, what a brilliant era, a hundred schools of thought contend with each other, and there are countless strong people. Everyone competes to enter the world to seek opportunities and become famous. Lingxiao holy land was hidden from the world at that time. It was really low-key, mysterious and terrible.


    "Where is this sect in the west?" Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. No one has been to this school." Gongchaoyang road.


    Han Yu was lost in thought. How could such a mysterious and low-key sect attack the people around him?


    "Master, there is something strange about this. The LingXiao Holy Land seldom contacts with the outside world. How can they kill their teachers and little horns Gong Chaoyang doubts the way, he can''t think.


    Even if it''s because of swallowing the heaven and the ability of Lingxiao holy land, you can come to Han Yu directly. There''s no need to embarrass the three Narcissus and Xiao Jiao.


    "No matter what, the revenge must be avenged!" Han Yu''s fist is on the handle. No matter how mysterious the Lingxiao holy land is, if he moves Han Yu''s lover and a small angle, he will move Han Yu''s scale.


    "Master, when they wake up, they can ask what they know before making plans. Lingxiao holy land is a sect that can not be provoked. Although I don''t know how strong they are, the fact that they can be inherited for so long has already explained the problem. " Gongchaoyang road.


    Han Yu nodded, Gong Chaoyang is for his good. But he had a plan in mind. He took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed his anger. He said, "in the name of Tianchan, you can call back the followers of Tianchan. Later, you can stay here and help Tianchan rebuild Tianchan."


    Gong Chaoyang said, "yes, master."


    Han Yu returned to his bedroom and guarded the three girls.


    On the huge bed, the three girls were sleeping soundly. Beside the bed, there was a cradle with a small horn sleeping inside, just like a baby.


    Han Yu summoned the blue dragon and vomited the Dragon Spirit to cover the three women and the small horn. Although the healing effect of the blue dragon was not very good, with the help of the blue dragon, their injuries were faster.


    In the middle of the night, shuiling''er is the first to wake up.


    Of the few, she was the least injured. It all depends on her Qi Tian Jia. The Qi Tian Jia she is wearing now is the first time that Yu Renfeng saw her and gave it to her. It''s a low-level unloading Di Jia. If the level of Qi Tianshi is not too low, otherwise, it will be difficult for that person to hurt her if she fully exerts the power of earth removing armor.


    Shuiling''er saw Han Yu sitting by the bed, smiling, his face floating with a thick color of happiness.


    "Ling''er, you wake up!" Han Yu held shuilinger''s hand.


    "Well!" Shuiling son nodded gently and said, "husband, have you been guarding here?"


    Han Yu nodded, and shuiling''er said, "tired or not?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    "Husband, I thought I would never see you again." Shuiling''er has some fear.


    "It''s OK." Han Yu gently comforted him and helped Shuiling Er trim his messy hair. He asked, "ling''er, why does that man have to kill you in pain?"


    When we met the corner of the road, we would not rush back to the corner of the water and asked him, "when we met the corner of the road, we would not have to fight back to the corner. Tianchan saw that the five of us (shuilinger also regarded Xiaojiao as a person) were not the opponents of that person. One person blocked the man and asked us to leave. ""Tianchan''s strength is still too low compared with that man. Before we left far away, the man caught up. My two sisters and I were seriously injured and dying after being hit by the man. However, Xiao Jiao was very fierce. We fought with that man for a long time. Then we tried to help Xiao Jiao, but we were injured by that man, and then we fainted. We don''t know what happened afterwards. My husband should have been at that time Here we are. "


    Han Yu is afraid to come now. If it were not for them, they would be late when Han Yu arrived.


    "Did the man say why he wanted to catch a small horn?" Han Yu didn''t expect that the other party would come for a small corner.


    "It''s not a good thing to rob if you don''t give it." Water spirit son indignant way.


    Han Yu nodded, puzzled. Although Xiaojiao is the blood of a divine beast, it is still very weak in the end. I''m afraid it is not the potential of small and medium-sized horns that the other side is so unreasonable.


    They asked for it when they met. They didn''t even ask about their origin. It seems that they have been staring at small corners.


    What does he want to do when he grabs the corner?


    Han Yu now has some regrets for letting Gong Chaoyang kill the man. If he keeps alive, maybe he can ask what he can do.


    It''s not surprising that Han Yu was impulsive. At that time, how many people could keep a clear mind? Moreover, Han Yu had just gone through a disaster. He was preconceived that it was because of him that the man attacked the three women and the little horn because of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    In the following days, the believers of Tianchan religion returned one after another. Not only did they not panic because of the previous disaster, but also were full of hope for the future.


    For Han Yu, the Tianchan people completely abandoned the previous hatred. The founder of Tianchan sect not only did not make trouble because of the friendship between Tianchan and Hanyu, but also praised Tianchan for taking a long-term view.


    There are also many people who are not the Tianchan sect who want to join the Tianchan sect. The sects other than the ancient ones are all led by the Tianchan sect. The Tianchan sect has entered a period of vigorous development and has become the first school under the ancient power. Some even predict that in the near future, the Tianchan sect will be able to join the ranks of the ancient forces.


    Many sects sent human and material resources to help the reconstruction of Tianchan sect. The Shura palace was the most active one. The master of the Shura palace, Mo Ji, personally led the experts in the sect to support it.


    Before the injury of Tianchan healed, he buried himself in the reconstruction of Tianchan.


    Han Yu and his three wives are the most leisure in the whole Tianchan religion. After a few days of recuperation, the three women and Xiao Jiao recovered from their injuries and were able to get out of bed and move freely.


    In the old Pavilion in the backyard, there is no outside noise or outsiders. Han Yu accompanies his three wives to drink tea and chat and enjoy the happy moment of the family.


    "By the way, before you leave Tianchan sect, you have something to tell me. What is it?" Han Yu asked, in the past, the three goddesses were mysterious. It seemed that it was not a small matter.


    Narcissus looked at masu and then to Shuiling. Both of them indicated by Narcissus.


    Han Yu is acutely aware that the three girls suddenly become nervous and pinch their hands together. They don''t know where to put them.


    Han Yu was more curious. He and the three girls talked about everything. What made them so nervous.


    Narcissus tried to stop several times, which seemed to be something hard to say.


    "Xianer, what''s the matter? There is no outsider here. What can''t you tell me? " Han Yudao.


    "My husband Did you find out about the three sisters Narcissus reluctantly finished speaking. After that, her eyes became evasive and did not dare to look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu is surprised. What''s the problem? I didn''t find it. Can''t help but look at masu and Shuiling son, they actually have lowered their heads.


    "What''s the problem?" Han Yu looks at Narcissus again.


    The Narcissus'' face was burning like a cloud, and said, "the problem of the body."


    Her voice is very small, if it is not for Han Yu''s good hearing, almost can''t hear. After saying that, Narcissus directly lowered her head in shame.


    "Er Very good! " Han Yu''s monk couldn''t figure out why Narcissus asked.


    "My sister didn''t mean that." Masu is a bit of a jerk. It''s rare for a little woman like this.


    "Susu, say it." Han Yudao.


    "You didn''t find out?" Masu looked at Han Yu and asked suspiciously.


    Han Yu shook his head dully.


    "You have no conscience. You haven''t noticed anything like that." Shuiling''er, ashamed and angry, glared at Han Yu and lowered his head.


    "Husband, will you dislike us?" Masu looks at Han Yudao seriously.


    "Susu, what are you talking about?" Han Yu folded the three women''s hands together and held them tightly. Han Yu, I''m afraid, has some problems with Bingliang''s hands.


    "No matter what the problem is and what happens in the future, the three of you are my wives and the people I love in my life." Han Yu is serious.


    "Well..."


    Three women nodded, but some tears.


    "No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can''t hide it from me, will you?" Han Yu''s voice is extremely gentle.


    "Well..."


    Three female''s throat, actually is some chokes.


    "Susu, tell me!" Han Yu looks at masu.


    Masu took a deep breath and said, "husband, I''m afraid the three sisters will not be pregnant!"


    The faces of the three became pale for a moment.


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "how can you say that?"


    After Han Yu finished asking, he understood in an instant and said with a smile: "three little fools, what do you think. Before those, are not all absorbed by you practice, not pregnant is normal! "


    "Ah?" The three women, as if they were in a state of relief, were relieved. At the same time, they were too ashamed to find a place to drill down, which made them fear for such a long time. They didn''t expect it was an oolong.


    Han Yu smiles and says, "why don''t we go to work now?"


    Three girls choose to be silent, Han Yu gets up and takes them back to the room.


    After turning over the clouds and rain, Han Yu was in a good mood, and the three girls'' heart knot had been untied. Han Yu entered the underground chamber and prepared to refine his own magic weapon.


    There are three steps to refine the magic weapon: first, to refine the materials; second, to refine the hammer; third, to carve the trace of heaven and earth.The refining of this life''s magic weapon adds a process of warming up, which runs through before and after, regardless of time period.


    Han Yu''s gun can become a real magic weapon if it only needs the last step to carve the trace of heaven and earth.


    Carving the trace of heaven and earth is an important process to make magic weapons attached with spirituality. The reason why weapons are different from those of ordinary soldiers, soldiers of respect, soldiers of kings and soldiers of emperors lies in the difference between the marks of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and took out his gun.


    The gun is just one Zhang long, and it has the perfect shape of "gun".


    Han Yu looked at the gun and said, "from now on, I''ll call you the magic gun!"


    Han Yu also pointed to it as a sword, and engraved the word "killing God gun" on the front end of the gun, which was full of vigor.


    Zixiao God sand is extremely hard. It''s no doubt that people dream to carve characters on it at ordinary times. But now it has been warmed up by Han Yu''s soul. It''s his pleasure to engrave characters on it.


    Han Yu captured the trace of heaven and earth in the void, and then pointed to it as a sword, and copied the trace on the God killing gun with vitality. This process is similar to that of engraving array pattern. However, copying heaven and earth road marks is much simpler than engraving array patterns. Different heaven and earth road marks can be engraved at any place where dragon killing guns are killed. Unlike array patterns, they have to be engraved according to their due laws.


    The trace of heaven and earth adds spirituality to weapons.


    In only one day, the God killer gun changed from a common soldier to a low-level soldier. As long as the vitality is injected, it will no longer be a piece of iron pimple. It can break out the terror atmosphere of the soldiers of low-level dignitaries, and play the corresponding power.


    Han Yu forgot to eat or sleep. It took him 17 days to finish the job.


    At this time, the God killing gun was already a magic weapon of the top King''s army level. With the urging of Han Yu, the terrible smell of landslide and tsunami broke out. Without using any magic power, the mountain could be easily smashed by a single shot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    In Han Yu''s hand, the gun radiated a gentle purple light. The light was dense and misty. It was not as dazzling as before, but it gave people a feeling of grandeur and vastness.


    Han Yu couldn''t put down his love for the God killing gun.


    "Although the spear is only the level of the top King''s soldiers, its material Zixiao shensha is divine material, and it will never be inferior to the ordinary soldiers of low-level emperors."


    Han Yu put the gun into his eyebrows and left the chamber of secrets.


    Out of the secret room, you can hear the sound of construction around. The reconstruction of Tianchan sect is still in full swing. Han Yu leaves the room and flies into the air. Seeing the surrounding scene, he is stunned.


    In the previous war, hundreds of miles around the main peak of Tianchan sect were razed to the ground. Originally, there was a basin in front of the gate of Tianchan sect, but now there are endless plains in all directions.


    I don''t know where to draw a few big rivers, around the main peak of Tianchan religion, and build palaces, pavilions, gardens in all directions. It''s really spectacular.


    "Brother Han, you''re out of the Customs at last!" A strong voice came, only a few young people flew towards Han Yu. It turned out to be Yin shisan, Miao Shou Qing and Hu Li.


    "Brother shisan, Lao Miao, Lao Hu, how did you come?" Han Yu was surprised.


    "It''s said that brother Han''s dojo is going to be rebuilt. Naturally, we''re going to take the lead." Yin shisan said with a smile.


    "Yu Baokong, GUI Jixin, Mo Xiaoxiao and Xiao Zhugan are all here. They are helping now." Hu Li said.


    Thank you very much Han Yu clasped his fist.


    It''s no wonder that the reconstruction speed of Tianchan sect is so fast. It turns out that the mountain range of stealing heaven has come to help.


    "When the time comes, the master of the Yellow River will be ready to teach in the Yellow River." Yin shisan road.


    "The five masters are here, where are they?" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    "Here, we are surveying the terrain." Yin shisan pointed to the northwest.


    "I''m going to see Mr. five." Han Yudao.


    "Let''s go too." The three laughed.


    Yu Renfeng is walking in the void, his eyes twinkling around him, and he doesn''t say hello when he sees Han Yu coming.


    "Master!" Han Yu called softly. When the jade man stopped blowing, he held up his fist and said, "I''m sorry for your efforts. I can''t thank you enough."


    The jade man waved her hand and said, "I''m not treating it for nothing. My elder martial brother said that you will give me a pot of wine then."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "that''s nature!"


    The jade man blew: "boy, that war was a good fight. You can lay out the most powerful nine bend Yellow River array by razing all around to the ground."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "how strong can it be?"


    "The jade person blows:" have enough energy to support, the Martial Emperor eight heavy masters come in to have dead have no life! "


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Yin shisan and others looked at each other, and Yan shisan said in surprise: "after that day''s Zen religion, it will be an iron wall."


    The jade man said with a laugh: "Hey, that''s not true. Those bastards dare to attack again, just tell them to come back."


    In the evening, a grand banquet was held in honor of the VIPs of Xietian mountain. Naturally, Han Yu took out the good wine for everyone to drink freely.


    It''s refreshing to drink!


    Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t come for a few days, but he and Han Yu''s three wives got together. They matched each other as sisters. Han Yu was very happy. The three wives left their hometown and followed him to Wuzhou. They had no friends. It would be better to make more intimate friends.


    Everyone is having a good time. Yudie and Chu Xuehan are also here.


    Chu Xuehan just entered the hall, a chill was rushed in, so that the people present were shocked.


    "Wu Huang Yizhong?" Han Yu and several earth thieves all stare big eyes, unexpectedly Chu Xuehan has already reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    At noon, Hu Li told Han Yu that Chu Xuehan was in the middle of the battle against Emperor Wu. I''m afraid it would not be possible for Chu Xuehan to leave the pass in three or five months. Yudie had long wanted to come to Han Yu, but because the jade man didn''t take her, she had to wait for Chu Xuehan to leave the pass. She didn''t expect to break through so soon.


    "It''s really important to have a good master." Han Yu sighed.


    If Chu Xuehan had been in Jingzhou all the time, her achievements would have been incomparable. When she met the jade man, her life had changed greatly.


    The snow cold of Chu, which has reached the first level of Emperor Wu, is even colder. Without any breath, it makes people feel like facing the eternal glacier.


    Yin shisan and other places suddenly felt frustrated. When Chu Xuehan came to Wuzhou, where could he compare with them, but now he has left them far behind.


    Of course, it is no accident that Chu Xuehan was able to achieve today''s achievements.


    It''s strange that he has no match for his aptitude. He has been instructed by a famous teacher and has been practicing wholeheartedly. It''s strange that the speed is not fast.


    The jade man was so happy that he almost couldn''t raise his head. They swore secretly that they would have to practice hard and never waste time again.


    Han Yu and her sister yudie are very tired, but they don''t always care about the atmosphere of yudiemei.But Chu Xuehan, although sitting next to Mo Xiaoxiao, seems isolated from the world and is independent.


    After three rounds of wine, Narcissus suggested that they go out for a walk, so the three girls left with yudie, Mo Xiaoxiao and Chu Xuehan.


    "Brother Han, you are really a winner in life. The three sisters in law are so immortal that no one can compare with them. I envy Lao Hu!" Several women just left, Hu Li ran to sit next to Han Yu and sighed.


    Han Yu smiles and clinks glasses with Huli.


    In the following days, Han Yu followed the jade man and helped him arrange the array.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River array can only be arranged by the four circle earth discharging division, which is as strong as Han Yu. The jade man has trained the mobile array base early, so it is much easier to arrange. However, it took nearly a month to complete the whole array.


    During this period, the construction of Tianchan religion has come to an end. According to the requirements of the jade people blowing, the construction of Tianchan religion is built in the position of the nine curved Yellow River array, and the main buildings are used to suppress the array base, so the power of the large array will be more powerful.


    After that, the jade man blew away with the people from the mountain range. Han Yu was very generous to blow two pots of good wine to the jade people and a pot to the ground thieves, which made them very excited.


    People sent by other sects to help also left one after another, and the rest of the work could be completed in a very short time.


    Han Yu discussed with the three girls and planned to take them to the sun''s house. The three women agreed with both hands. Since they came to Wuzhou, they have spent most of their time in Tianchan sect. They are also bored and want to go around.


    He also took the initiative to discuss with Han Yu. When he came back from sun''s family, he would go to the mountain range. They had made an appointment with Mo Xiaoxiao, and Han Yu naturally agreed.


    Now you don''t have to worry about looking for the Han family''s Mausoleum and know the whereabouts of his mother. Han Yu''s temporary task is only to practice.


    It is also a good choice to play around with three wives and practice at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Han Yu told Gong Chaoyang and Tianchan that he was going to leave. Now that Gong Chaoyang is in charge of the Tianchan sect, and there is a Jiuqu Yellow River array to guard it, Han Yu is relieved.


    The night before leaving, Tianchan suddenly came to find Han Yu.


    "Master, the maid has a request!" Tianchan kneels on the ground, respectfully. Now she is convinced of Han Yu.


    "If you have something to do, get up and say it." Han Yu''s attitude towards Tianchan has become much more moderate. Han Yu is not a reasonable and unforgiving person. The performance of Tianchan has moved Han Yu, and Han Yu no longer regards her as a slave.


    "You''d better agree, and I''ll get up again." Tianchan road.


    "Well, say it." Han Yudao.


    "Please take over Tianchan and change its name." Tianchan is a sincere way.


    "Tianchan religion was created by you. You willingly gave it to others and changed its name?" Han Yu was a little surprised.


    Tianchan has always been interested in Tianchan, which Han Yu knows.


    "Tianchan is the master''s, and the Tianchan religion is also the master''s. It''s all the master''s credit that Tianchan can have its scale today. Tianchan dare not sit down and enjoy its success. " Tianchan road.


    "Get up!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "You agreed?" Tianchan looked at Han Yu, and his mood was a little complicated. He was both happy and lost.


    Han Yu put his hand into the void, and Tianchan suddenly felt a pain in his eyebrows. A piece of yellow Rune paper flew out of Tianchan''s eyebrows. It was the soul mantra.


    "Master, this..." Han Yu''s soul was not controlled by Han Yu.


    "At that time, I had to control you with the soul curse. Now I take it for you, and you will be free in the future." Han Yudao.


    "Thank you, master." Tianchan was so excited that she trembled. Although Han Yu didn''t ask her to do anything too much after she put a soul curse on her, it was still very good for her, but the feeling of being controlled was always hard.


    "Get up. After the Tianchan sect, you still manage it yourself. I won''t interfere." Han Yu''s light way.


    "This..." Tianchan looks at Han Yu in disbelief. He thought that Han Yu had taken the soul curse and promised to take over Tianchan. After all, once Han Yu takes over Tianchan, the role of Tianchan will be very small. Whether Han Yu controls Tianchan has become unimportant.


    However, Han Yu even handed over Tianchan to Tianchan, which shows that Han Yu has absolute trust in Tianchan.


    Although Tianchan is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, it is also deeply moved at this moment.


    "It''s an order!" Han Yu''s serious way.


    "Yes, my servant." Tianchan is too excited.


    "Poof..."


    In Han Yu''s hands, the soul curse quietly turned into fly ash. Han Yu didn''t like this kind of thing. If it wasn''t for Tianchan''s sin in the past, Han Yu would not have controlled her by this means.


    "It''s time for your identity to be made public to your subordinates. It''s not a good thing to bear someone else''s name." Han Yudao.


    "Yes Tianchan is very happy.


    The next morning, Han Yu took three women and Xiao Jiao and left in a white dragon.


    Han Yu''s secret of swallowing the heaven demon body has been known to the world, and he is not afraid that the white dragon will be seen.


    According to sun Laoya''s address, Han Yu flew westward for three days, and then southwest for two days. He came to a wild mountain in the north of yaohuang mountain.


    This is the westernmost side of Xiling. There is no one to come here at ordinary time. Han Yu is also the first time to come here.


    This is no longer within the scope of influence of the demon emperor mountain, but it is also part of the same mountain range with the demon emperor mountain. The mountain situation is extremely majestic, and there are many huge mountains.


    The white dragon exudes sacred pressure. All the monsters that went to the mountains all crawled on the ground and worshipped them. The atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "There should be Ximen mountain in front of you. If you cross this mountain, you will get to the sun''s house." Han Yu pointed to the huge mountain road in front of him.


    The mountain is towering into the clouds, wide in North and south, narrow in East and West, just like a gate blocking here.


    Han Yu drove the white dragon to make a detour from the west of Ximen mountain. After bypassing Ximen mountain, he drove forward for more than 300 miles. The fog ahead was hazy, and the fog seemed to come out of the ground.


    "It should be here!" Han Yu took the three girls to jump off the white dragon, took the white dragon back into his body, and then flew over by himself.


    Small angle in a few people jump to jump, abnormal happy.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu had just entered the misty boundary when a young man in animal skin jumped out and blocked their way. The young man held a dark purple stick, which was the symbol of the sun family.


    "I''m Han Yu. I''m here to visit. I''d like to inform you." Han Yu clasped his fist and said politely.


    "Ah, are you Han Yu? Come on, come on, come in There was a surprise on the man''s face. Sun Laoya had already told him that Han Yu didn''t need to report, but he took it in directly.


    Thank you very much Han Yu said thanks and walked into the fog under the guidance of the man.Men often take Han Yu to see, more curious than to see the magic land. She often covers her mouth and chuckles.


    Generally, when you go outside, you will be surprised by the three girls. You can watch them with three girls. It''s rare for a man who only looks at Han Yu and doesn''t see three women.


    The man didn''t like Han Yu when he saw Han Yu. He really had a reputation for swallowing the heaven. He wanted to see who was sacred.


    Before long, through the fog, suddenly the eyes suddenly open. A glance at the past, the boundless peach trees, some of which are flourishing, give people a feeling of entering the picture.


    "There are so many peach blossoms. How beautiful they are!" Exclaimed the narcissus.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the sun family were savage, but the place where they lived was so poetic." The water spirit son smiles a way.


    "Sister, be careful that this Taoist friend hits you with a stick!" Masu joked.


    "Who dares to have a husband here?" Shuiling son cocked his mouth, proud of the way.


    The man just grinned and didn''t care.


    This place is very similar to the Huaguo Mountain of the three eared Monkey King, but there are too many peach trees here.


    "Ha ha, brother Han, you are here at last!" Sun Da Bao laughed and flew out. He got the notice first.


    "Three sisters in law are here too. Welcome!" Sun Daba was very happy.


    Several people exchanged greetings and flew over the peach blossom forest under the guidance of sun Da Bao. Many people in the sun family were shocked and came out one after another to see the excitement.


    "Is that young Xia Han? He is really magnificent."


    "What a handsome boy and three beautiful daughters!" Some elders pointed to Han Yu and Narcissus.


    But there is no malice, most are in exclamation.


    Sun''s family, male and female, young and old, are all dressed in animal fur clothes, and they are very rough. Han Yu, regardless of their appearance or dress, seems to have come from another country.


    "Where''s my big brother?" Han Yu asked curiously. Many people in the sun family came out to see the excitement. Why didn''t he see big monkey sun?


    "The monkey is hurt!" Sun Da Bao sighed and his face was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "What''s going on?" Han Yu changed color.


    "Ten days ago, the white tigers came to us and said they were going to have a competition among the younger generation. They sent one person and we sent one. We sent the monkey to fight against the younger generation of white tigers. After a day and night of fierce fighting, the monkey was defeated. But don''t worry, the injury is not too serious, and now it has recovered a lot Sun Dabao said.


    Han Yu was surprised that sun Dahu was King Wu''s highest level of cultivation. The young generation was almost invincible. He was beaten by the young people of the white tiger clan. He asked, "what is the cultivation of that man?"


    Sun Da Bao said: "the demon king peak."


    Han Yu was shocked. The peak of demon king and the peak of King Wu were the same level. Sun Dahu was injured under the same level. It''s incredible.


    Sun Dapao explained: "the other side is a pure white tiger."


    Han Yu was relieved.


    Although sun Dahu is the blood of a divine animal, the power of blood has recovered by 90%, but compared with the pure white tiger, the blood power is still weaker.


    "Why do they have to come all the way for a competition?" he asked


    Sun Dapao said: "we fight with the monkey clan, and we have been at odds with the white tiger clan. The white tiger''s main attack is to attack, which means that the attack is the first; the fighting Saint monkey clan is in charge of fighting, and its combat effectiveness is unparalleled. In terms of combat effectiveness, the white tiger and the fighting monkey are the most powerful existence in the world. Only the fighting body in the invincible system of the Terran can be compared with it. There has been a rift between the two clans, from ancient times to the present. "


    Han Yu nodded. In terms of combat effectiveness, white tiger, fighting holy monkey and Terran fighting body are definitely at the top of the pyramid. Even if it is a demon body, it is not as good as it is.


    Han Yu''s ability to fight today is inseparable from his later efforts and opportunities.


    Speaking, over a few hillsides, suddenly Shuiling Er startled: "look, what a big tree."


    In the distance, behind a stone house, stood a huge tree with a height of thousands of feet. It looked like a mountain with luxuriant branches and blotted out the sun. Han Yu has seen a giant tree many times bigger than this, but he can''t help being surprised.


    "In addition to the fragrance of peach blossom, there is a faint sandalwood fragrance in the air. Is it from the giant tree?" Asked masu.


    "My sister-in-law is very keen. It comes from that tree. This tree is called Wannian sandalwood, and it has a life span of 10000 years. Here, my stick is made of this sandalwood. All our Sun family''s weapons are from this sandalwood tree." Sun Dabao said.


    "Ten thousand years." Narcissus is shocked.


    "Has this tree turned into a fine tree?" Shuiling''er asked curiously.


    "There is no refinement, but after thousands of years, earth shaking changes have taken place. It has turned into a divine object, which can refine weapons, and is one of the best materials in the world." Sun Dabao said.


    Han Yu has seen sun Da Bao''s stick and has no doubt of his words. Sigh: "this is a divine tree, the whole body is treasure!"


    Sun Daba said: "yes, the material of that tree can not only forge the best magic weapon, but also do a lot of good to the human body by practicing under the tree for a long time. It can not invade ten thousand poisons!"


    All three women were surprised. Shuiling Er whispered with Narcissus and masu whether to practice under the tree for a period of time.


    Han Yu couldn''t help smiling. Sun Dabao said with a smile: "the three sisters in law can stay as long as they want. We can''t get it. By the way, do the three sisters-in-law have their own magic weapon?"


    The three women shook their heads. They had long wanted to refine their own magic weapon, but there was no good material. Han Yu told them not to worry.


    Sun Dabao said: "when there is time, the three sisters-in-law will go to Wannian sandalwood and choose where they like."


    "Isn''t that good?" Narcissus looked at Han Yu. She was moved, but she was sorry to ask for it.


    "Really? That''s great. Don''t go back on it." Shuilinger''s eyes are shining. She can''t wait.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "the big leopard said, naturally count, and so on to see a few predecessors, will take you to choose materials."


    The three girls were extremely excited.


    "Han Xiaoyou, welcome to our Sun family!"


    Outside the village, all the people of the sun family came. Old sun duck, old sun chicken and old sun goose stood at the front. Sun old duck was smiling.


    The whole person can be said to be refreshing, because he knows that he can drink Han Yu''s good wine again.


    There are not many people in the sun family. There are more than 300 people in total. Sun Laoya, sun Laoji and sun Laoge are the oldest three.


    "Meet three elders!" Han Yu took three girls to salute.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally I''m looking forward to you." Sun Laoya''s smiling way, his eyes are bright.


    Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Get out of my way, brothers." At this time, a domineering voice came from behind. Two youths were trotting along with a stretcher. On the stretcher lay a tall young man.


    Right leg and left hand are wrapped in white stripes, it seems that the injury is not light.Han Yu felt angry. Just now sun Dabao said that the injury was not serious. Han Yu thought it was not serious. A few days later, the monkey could not get out of bed and walk. It can be seen that he was seriously injured at that time.


    "Second brother, sister-in-law, let you laugh!" Sun said with a grin.


    "They were all injured, and they came out to jump and not lie down properly." Han Yu didn''t show anything wrong. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Come on, I can''t lie down!" Sun Dahu said with a smile.


    A group of people chatting and laughing entered the village. The living conditions of the sun family were very poor, all of them were stone houses.


    "Three grandfathers, I told elder brother Han and three sister-in-law that they should go to Wannian sandalwood to find suitable materials for refining utensils." Sun Dabao said.


    Just now, although he promised frankly, it was Sun Laoya who made the decision.


    "Look at your hopeless appearance. My brother and sister-in-law want to refine utensils. Do you still need to report to the third grandfather? I agreed! " Sun Dahu is very domineering. It can be seen that his life in the sun family is very nourishing.


    "I''m a notice, OK?" Sun Dabao does not admit defeat.


    "Han Yu little friend, you can choose as you like tomorrow!" Sun old duck smiles.


    "Thank you very much Thank you. Ten thousand years old sandalwood, this kind of divine wood, a leaf is valuable.


    When you enter the village, you can clearly smell the fragrance from Sandalwood of ten thousand years old. If you smell it, you will feel energetic. Han Yu is more keen to discover that from the sandalwood of ten thousand years old, it emits a magic gas, which is contained in the fragrance. It is good for the body to inhale it all the year round, and can obtain the miraculous effect of quenching body. It contains what sun Da Bao said. It can resist all kinds of poisons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "You are welcome. Little friend Han Yu, your wine is really immortal. The last time you gave me those, we would like to have a taste every day after we came back. We drank it in a few days. We were so greedy that we all wanted to fly out to find you immediately! " Old sun duck is very indifferent.


    "I still have some with me. If you don''t dislike it tonight, you can drink the wine brought by me!" Han Yu smiles.


    "Anyone who dislikes it, well, leave it to me." Sun Da monkey road.


    People who have drunk Hanyu wine suddenly shake their heads like rattles. Who will dislike them? Everyone in the sun family has drunk it.


    "Grandfather, you can''t rob my wine any more." Sun Xiaogui raised his head, his face flushed, and warned him, which made him laugh.


    After they exchanged greetings, sun Dahu and Han Yu looked at each other. The former immediately understood that he was tired and wanted to go back to his room to rest.


    Then Han Yu went to his residence with sun Dahu. As for the three Narcissus, they were attracted by the beautiful environment here. They said that they wanted to take a small corner to play in the peach trees. The sun family specially sent a little girl as a guide.


    After the others left, Han Yu took out the jade bottle containing the blood essence of the five element spirit rabbit and handed it to sun Dahu. He said, "there are still some essence blood of the five element spirit rabbit inside, which is very good for your injury."


    This is the last blood essence of the five element spirit rabbit left by Han Yu, but Han Yu is not distressed at all.


    Sun Dahu was not polite. He took it up and said angrily, "second brother, next time I see the white tiger III, I have to skin it."


    It can be seen that sun Dahu is very angry.


    Han Yu said: "peel it, and then bake it!" Han Yu had a feud with the white tiger clan for a long time, and now his heart is even more angry.


    "Well, with your good wine. Animals with wine, big monkeys like it Sun Dahu laughs, and his anger disappears a lot.


    "By the way, what''s that guy called white tiger III? What a wonderful name Han Yudao.


    "It''s more than a wonderful flower. It''s terrible. Because it is a white tiger family, and the third one is purebred, it is named White Tiger III Sun Da monkey road.


    He was born with pure blood of god beast. This white tiger III was really extraordinary. Han Yu sighed in his heart. We should know that sun Dahu''s achievements today can all be inherited by the holy monkey clan''s holy land.


    "Do you know your life now?" Han Yu asked. This is the main purpose of his visit to the sun family.


    "Well." Sun Dahu nodded and said, "this is my home. My grandfather is sun laodiao. He is the head of the sun family and his big brother. Originally, our Sun family was not here. We lived in the demon emperor mountain. But twenty years ago, the great enemy attacked us and had to flee and come here. "


    Han Yu said: "is it the white tiger clan?"


    Sun Dahu shook his head and said, "if the white tigers are OK, the enemy of our Sun family is really hateful. We have blood relationship with our Sun family."


    Han Yu listened quietly. It seems that there are many secrets during this period.


    Sun said: "in ancient times, our distant ancestor was a pure fighting monkey. He left two generations, one of which is the offspring of him and the monkey monster, and the other is the offspring of human ancestors. Our Sun family is the one in the back. "


    "Since ancient times, all pay attention to the legitimacy of blood. The blood relationship between demon clan and demon clan, Terran and Terran is orthodox, and the blood relationship between demon clan and human is regarded as unorthodox. People of that line have always looked down on our lineage, always saying that our lineage is a disgrace to the reputation of the ancestors of fighting holy monkeys, and have always wanted to wipe out our lineage. "


    "Our pulse has always been to avoid, but in history, there have been seven wars with that vein, each of which has greatly damaged the vitality of the two veins. Later, somehow, that vein suddenly collapsed and disappeared. We have lived a quiet life for hundreds of years. Fifty years ago, a man who claimed to be a descendant of that vein found our vein and wanted to destroy it. "


    "At that time, his strength was not too strong. After being defeated by my grandfather, my grandfather didn''t kill him and asked him to leave. But after 30 years, he came back. In those 30 years, his strength increased greatly, and my grandfather had already become a monk. At that time, my grandfather was the strongest in the family. After a big war, my grandfather was defeated, and the man massacred our Sun family. He inadvertently let him know that I was born with 50% battle monkey blood in my body, and he had the heart to kill me. "


    "In order to protect me, the people died and injured countless times. Finally, my grandfather took me out of the encirclement and escaped from Wuzhou. But the man was not willing to kill me. My grandfather took me all the way to escape, and finally left me in the humble place of liuyunzong to save my life. Now my grandfather doesn''t know where he went. He should still be dealing with that man. Our Sun family used to be a big family, but now the population is less than 400, which was lost in that war. "


    Sun Dahu said back, abnormal anger, fist clenched.


    Han Yu was able to feel sun Dahu''s mood, which was equivalent to killing each other, which was the most indignant and painful thing."If I meet him, I will never be kind to him," Sun said angrily


    Han Yu nodded and said, "sooner or later, you will surpass him. By the way, this time, in order to help me, the sun family appeared in front of the people in the world, and let the white tigers find this place. Would the enemy know that and come to make trouble? "


    Han Yu has some worries. If he let the sun family fall into disaster again, Han Yu will never be at ease for the rest of his life.


    Sun Dahu said, "don''t worry. It''s said that the man is not in Wuzhou, and the strength of several grandfathers has increased greatly in the past 20 years. Even if he killed them, he would not be able to get any benefits."


    The man had been chasing after sun Dahu''s grandfather, so he must have neglected his cultivation. But sun and his duck came here to live in seclusion and practiced wholeheartedly.


    Han Yu put his heart down and asked, "is that sandalwood tree transplanted from the original place, or is it originally there?"


    Sun Dahu said: "it''s here. It''s unknown. My people fled everywhere. By chance, they came here and found this sacred tree, so they settled here."


    Han Yu nodded, which was a blessing in disguise.


    Sun Dahu said, "I forgot to ask you about my business. What''s the relationship between Hanshan Temple and you?"


    After the war, sun Dahu was taken away by sun Laoya before he woke up. He did not know the relationship between Hanshan Temple and Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several people''s toes light leaves, the body is like smoke in general shuttle between the branches and leaves, elegant as fairy. Although sandalwood is only a tree, it is like a majestic mountain. It is a bird world.


    Han Yu and others came up and were so surprised that thousands of birds took off. Walking among the branches and leaves, smelling the faint fragrance of sandalwood, the body absorbed the mysterious gas, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Husband, I think this branch is very good." The water spirit son falls on a small branch, this branch is only arm thick, but it is enough to refine magic weapons.


    Han Yu, Narcissus and masu flew past one after another.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The small corner is on the shoulder of shuiling''er, holding out a small claw and pointing to the branch at the foot of shuiling''er. It is very excited, and it also wants to refine its own magic weapon.


    This branch is long and smooth. It is enough to cut down and refine four or five magic weapons.


    "Brother Han, three sisters in law, have you found something you like?" Sun Da Bao flies up.


    "Yes, this one." Han Yu pointed to the branch road that shuiling''er was stepping on.


    "OK, I''ll ask my third grandfather to chop it." Sun Da Bao grinned.


    "Don''t bother the third grandfather. I can do it." Han Yudao.


    "Brother Han, the sandalwood of ten thousand years is so hard that you can''t cut it down." Sun Dabao said.


    "Is it? I''ll try! " Han Yu didn''t believe in that evil.


    Shuiling''er flies away quietly and stands beside masu. Han Yu points out that it is a sword and cuts it off.


    "Bang!"


    The branches were not damaged.


    Three women and small corner are greatly surprised, Han Yu this sword cut iron as mud, did not expect to have a branch.


    "A little bit of a door!" Han Yu was not surprised but pleased.


    "How about it? I''m right. Only three grandfathers can cut this branch, and we have to use a special chopper. " Sun Dabao is a little proud.


    "I''ll try again!" Han Yu urged his sword again. This time, the sword man was more powerful than that one. The strong breath flowed to all directions like the tide, forming a storm.


    However, the sword still ended in failure, and the branches were undamaged.


    "Little friend Han Yu, the sandalwood of ten thousand years has turned into divine wood. It can be cut off by non ordinary means. It depends on the wood chopper in the old man''s hand!" Old sun duck flew up with a common chopper in his hand. The handle is wrapped with cloth, and the blade has been deformed. I don''t know how many years of firewood chopper has been cut, and it is almost abandoned.


    "Can this knife cut off branches?" Han Yu is dumbfounded. There is nothing rare about this Dao.


    With a mysterious smile, old duck flew up and raised his arm, which was to cut the firewood knife to the branch.


    "Cha!" With ease, the branches were cut off.


    "This?" Han Yumu gaped and went down like a common branch of Kan. This chopper is very good.


    "Brother Han, you don''t see that the firewood chopper is ugly. In fact, it''s a semi holy soldier left by a half saint of our ancestors." Sun Da Bao comes up and whispers.


    "Hiss!" Han Yu took a breath of cold air. He had never seen a half holy soldier. At the same time, it also made him wonder how he could use a woodcutter.


    Sun Dabao explained: "the ancestor was a mute, and at first he was a woodcutter of the sun family. By chance, he got a mysterious inheritance and became a late bloomer. This chopper is the one he used to cut firewood. Later, he refined it. After being baptized by the semi holy breath, it has become a sharp blade of divine weapons. "


    Han Yu sighed that the spirit of saints can turn corruption into magic. If a semi saint has some Saint flavor, he can turn an ordinary firewood cutter into a semi Saint soldier. This shows how terrible a real martial saint is.


    "Master, can I borrow this chopper?" Han Yu is a little excited. This is a semi holy soldier.


    "Then Sun old duck smiles and throws his chopper to Han Yu.


    In the process of flying, the chopper makes a terrible sound of gas explosion. Its speed is not fast, so we can see its multiple.


    Han Yu firmly grasped the handle of the woodcutter, and was surprised. The woodcutter weighed at least 100000 Jin.


    Han Yu tried, but it didn''t work.


    "The firewood chopper was sealed by the ancestor in a special way, and only the sun family can motivate it!" Sun Laoya Dao.


    Han Yu has some regrets. He wants to experience the power of the semi holy army.


    Han Yu casually cut off a branch with the thickness of an arm. It was like chopping tofu, and the branch was easily cut off.


    "Good knife!" Han Yu couldn''t help but marvel. Without prompting, the woodcutter was so sharp. If it was activated, its power could be imagined.


    Han Yufei went over and returned the chopper to sun Laoya, who pinned the chopper on his waist at will and said, "some of you, go down and practice!"


    With the unusual expectation of sannu and Xiaojiao, we can imagine that the weapon refined from this branch is not simple.Han Yu and sun Laoya each carried a branch to the ground. Sun Laoya waved a woodcutter and cut the two branches into two sticks. The branches are hard, but they are not heavy.


    Sun old duck looked at the narcissus and said, "what kind of magic weapon do you want? The old man will help you refine it."


    Han Yu and the third daughter were both very happy. Ten thousand years old sandalwood was extraordinary. They asked the three girls to refine it themselves. They didn''t know that they had to refine it until the age of the monkey. Old sun duck helped to refine it. They only needed to carve the traces of heaven and earth and warm them up.


    "Please, elder!" Thank you.


    "It''s a piece of cake!" Sun old duck smiles.


    "Master, we want to make swords!" Said the Narcissus, they thought about it last night.


    "Ouch..." Small corners are not behind.


    "This little guy wants a gourd!" Han Yu said with a smile that only he could understand Xiao Jiao''s words.


    "These materials can also refine two or three magic weapons. Han Xiaoyou, would you like to have one?" Sun Laoya Dao.


    "Well, then I want a sword, too!" Han Yu already has a magic weapon of his own life, but all three women want swords. When he takes a sword, it can be regarded as a pair of pairs, which will be kept as a memorial.


    Three days later, sun gave his weapons to Han Yu, four wooden swords and a small gourd. Three of them were as like as two peas, four feet for women, and six feet for Han Yu. Born with mysterious lines, you can see that they are extraordinary.


    The four weapons have been refined and shaped. Now, as long as the trace of heaven and earth is engraved and warm, it can be transformed into a real magic weapon.


    The three women held their swords and couldn''t put it down. Xiaojiao is pounding its small gourd, which is only the size of Xiaojiao''s fist. It belongs to the pocket type, but Xiaojiao is overjoyed.


    "Little friend Han Yu, all three of your wives use swords. If they can practice a set of combined attack sword, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Our family just has a set of joint attack sword techniques. Once they have completed their practice, they will be invincible in the same realm. I''m afraid Han Yu won''t be an opponent either." Sun Laoya Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Han Yu''s heart moved. It was really wonderful, but he was a little embarrassed when he took some good things from the sun family.


    Han Yu''s fighting power is better than anyone else. If they can cultivate that set of combined attack sword, they can become a strong arm of Han Yu in the future. Occasionally, the three sisters can also beat Han Yu together.


    Shuiling''er blinked at Han Yu, which made him feel bad.


    Han Yu saw that the three girls were looking forward to it, but he didn''t want them to be disappointed. He said, "master, the younger generation is not respectful."


    Sun old duck said with a smile: "how big a thing? You have to take the sword skill by yourself. If you can get it, it''s yours. If you can''t get it, the old man can''t help it."


    Han Yu said: "where do you want to get it?"


    "Ten days later, we are going to hold a clan meeting in the sun family. I''ll let you know then!" said sun


    Sun also sold a pass.


    After sun Laoya left, the three girls couldn''t wait to pull Han Yu to name their swords.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "the three ladies are so beautiful that they gather in the world. These three swords are called "Tian", "Di" and "Ren."


    Ma Su nodded and said, "good name, elder sister is big. Her sword is called" the sword of heaven ", mine is called" sword of earth ", and that of my sister is" sword of man. "


    Shuiling''er cocked up his mouth and said with some displeasure: "sister xian''er''s" sword of heaven "is very domineering. Sister Su Su''s" sword of the earth "is not bad. But how strange is my sword of man


    "Er..." Han Yu, Narcissus and masu are stunned. It''s really strange.


    "Then you have one." Han Yudao, for a while and a half can''t think of a good name.


    Shuiling''er pondered for a moment and said, "it''s very simple. It''s better to name it after us. Sister Xianer''s sword is called "Xianer sword" or "immortal sword"; sister Su Su''s sword is called "Su Su sword" or "Su''s sword"; my sword is called "linger sword" or "spirit sword."


    Ma Su''s face turned black and said, "one of you is immortal and the other is spirit, but mine is called ''Su Su sword'' and ''Su''s sword''. How ugly it is


    Han Yu nodded, which was not good indeed.


    Three women Qi Qi looked at Han Yu. If Han Yu couldn''t come up with a name of Sanquan Qimei today, I''m afraid he won''t give Han Yu a rest.


    Han Yu had a headache. After thinking for a moment, Han Yu said, "Xianer''s sword is called Tianxian sword, linger''s sword is called ''earth spirit sword'', Su Su''s sword is called ''heaven and earth sword''


    "No way!" The three women spoke with one voice.


    "Why not?" Han Yu is dumb, this has been taken care of in all aspects.


    "Sister ling''er and I share a heaven and a earth, while sister Su Su''s contains heaven and earth. You are obviously biased." Narcissus.


    "Sister and sister contain their own names, but I have a flashy one. You are partial." Masu didn''t like it either.


    Han Yu was suddenly a head two big, always regardless of you and me three people, how suddenly more energetic to come, this is not to embarrass him.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes lit up, he snapped his fingers and said, "this time, you must have no problem. My sword is named" Qinglong ", Xianer''s sword is named" Zhuque ", Su Su''s sword is named" white tiger ", and ling''er''s sword is named" Xuanwu ". Our family will gather together and stick together to break the gold. How about


    Narcissus and masu were satisfied, but Shuiling was not satisfied. They said, "how can they call Xuanwu such an ugly name as Xuanwu?"


    "Er..." Han Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao couldn''t help laughing and rolling around on the table.


    "Why not, ling''er, your sword is called" Qinglong ", and my sword is called" Xuanwu " Han Yu used the tone of discussion.


    Han Yu has been living in the happy harbor since he got three beauties. It''s the first time that he has such a headache as today. He doesn''t want to do it again.


    "It''s almost the same. Your sword is stupid and heavy, so you should take" Xuanwu "as ugly." Shui ling''er smiles.


    Han Yu secretly wiped a cold sweat, and finally finished.


    "No way!" Shuiling''er was surprised.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Han Yu was shocked. Narcissus and masu were also surprised to see shuiling''er.


    There was a sly look in Shuiling''s eyes, and he said, "the sword of our sisters is your name, so your sword should be named by our sisters."


    Narcissus and masu nodded, believing they were.


    "So, are you satisfied with your names?" Han Yu asked carefully.


    The three women nodded one after another. Han Yu sighed with relief and said, "that''s good. My sword, you can get up as you want."


    Shuiling Er greets Narcissus and masu to go over. The three girls talk about each other and finally give Han Yu a green face.Shuiling''er said, "my husband, we have made an agreement. Your sword is called" Xuanwu Xianer susuling''er ". On one side, it is engraved with" Xuanwu "and the other is" Xianer susuling''er. "


    Shuiling''er said solemnly, but Han Yu was speechless for a while. It seems that this sword can''t be taken out in the future, or people will laugh off his big teeth.


    After shuiling''er finished speaking, he looked at the small corner, blinked his eyes, and said, "little guy, your gourd sister has figured out a good name for you. Do you want to hear it?"


    In my arms, I can''t see it in the corner.


    Some of them who are afraid of staying with Han Yu for the first time because they want to stay in Baoyu''s house for the first time.


    Fortunately, in the following days, the three girls were all refining swords in the closed door. Han Yu was much more quiet. Sun Dabao had to fight Han Yu every day, and sun Dahu was no exception. He lived a very full life.


    Finally, the clan meeting of the sun family arrived.


    Sun Laoya told Han Yu that the sun family''s joint attack sword technique was called "Sancai sword array". It was just suitable for the three people to work together. It was a secret script found by an ancestor of the sun family in a historic site. No one practiced sword in the sun family, and it is still buried in the tomb of that ancestor.


    Han Yu was speechless when he heard the name. It seems that he had foresight. Unfortunately, he was destroyed by three unreasonable wives.


    "Master, you don''t want me to open that ancestor''s grave?" Han Yu was surprised to see old sun duck, which was too fierce.


    "All of us in the sun family will choose to end their lives by turning to Taoism. Before we die, we will seal some of our treasures on the sacrificial pagoda and leave them to posterity of the sun family to open and obtain. They don''t have tombs. The sacrificial tower is the tomb of all people. What is buried in it is not bones, but various treasures of the ancestors of the sun family. Therefore, it can be opened. " Sun explained.


    Han Yu put his heart down. If it was really a tomb and the sun family agreed to open it, he couldn''t do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    The clan of the sun family is very simple, climbing the sacrificial tower and taking treasures. Whoever gets the highest is the first. Moreover, no matter male, female, old or young, you can take part in it. This is a feast for the whole family.


    The altar is located behind the ancient sandalwood. It is more than ten thousand feet high and looks like a big mountain.


    It''s a stone tower, and it''s a solid tower. There are countless square windows on the four sides, and there are treasures sealed by the ancestors of the sun family.


    The whole stone tower is divided into six layers. The first layer seals the relics of tianwu realm and those below tianwu realm; the second time seals the relics of the people in wuzun realm; the third layer seals the relics of the people in King Wu''s realm; the fourth layer seals the relics of the people in the Wu Emperor''s realm; the fifth layer seals the semi holy relics; and the sixth layer seals the relics of Wu sage.


    The higher you go, the stronger the pressure emanates from the sacrificial tower. When climbing the tower, you should not only compete with others, but also be suppressed by the pressure on the sacrificial tower.


    Standing under the sacrificial tower, you can feel the strong pressure. People below the wuzun realm can''t fly at all.


    "Sancai sword array" is sealed in a window on the fourth floor, and Han Yu has to find it himself.


    "Brother Han, although you are a guest, I will not let you." Sun Dabao is standing on the right side of Han Yu, fighting in the road.


    "Second brother, you should be careful later." Sun Dahu stood on the left side of Han Yu and grinned.


    They had already agreed that Han Yu would not be allowed to climb the tower easily.


    "Let''s all come here!" Han Yu is full of confidence.


    After all the people stood together, sun Laoya ordered them to rush to the sacrificial tower like a tide.


    A total of 107 people participated in the climbing this time, ranging from over 40 years old to 78 years old. Small people can''t even get close to the sacrificial tower, but it''s a good training.


    Han Yu, sun Dahu and sun Dabao almost simultaneously soared into the sky. The higher they went up, the greater the pressure was. When they reached the top of the second layer and were approaching the third layer, the pressure was so strong that all three of them could hardly keep flying. Only the experts in the realm of Emperor Wu ignored the pressure and flew to the third layer.


    "Shua!"


    A stick sweeps from the right side, and sun Daba hands.


    Han Yu stepped on the ethereal step and easily avoided a blow. Then, sun Dahu also shot. His golden stick was quite different from that of the rest of the sun family. It was a bit more fierce than sun Da Bao.


    Han Yu couldn''t avoid it. He clapped his palm on Ruyi measuring stick.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s arm was numb and fell to the sacrificial tower.


    Sun Daba''s second stroke has already hit.


    "Shit, I don''t really care about it!" Han Yu''s face turned black. Sun Dahu''s stick was very powerful just now.


    "Hey, there is no brother in the competition field!" Sun Da Bao and sun Dahu almost agree with each other.


    Han Yu spins up, kicks on Sun Dabao''s stick and rushes upward with the help of momentum.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Sun Dahu''s stick fell down, blocking Han Yu''s upward path. Han Yu had to fall down in a hurry.


    In this way, the height of sun Dahu and sun Dabao was much higher than that of Han Yu. With a laugh, they fell on the sacrificial tower and climbed up with the bulge on the sacrificial tower.


    Some of the Martial Emperor''s experts who had just rushed up to the fourth floor could not fly any more. They could only climb up the sacrificial pagoda.


    Many people are like monkeys nailing themselves to the cliffs, jumping around and suppressing each other.


    Sun Da Bao and sun monkey also fight.


    After stabilizing his body, Han Yu took out his God killing gun and yelled, "I''ll come too!"


    He jumps up and reaches a certain height and falls on the sacrificial pagoda. One hand climbs and the other holds the God killing gun, ready to attack at any time.


    When sun Dahu and sun Dabao see Han Yu approaching rapidly, they immediately go out in unison and stab Han Yu with sticks.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and stabbed with the magic weapon, which hit them one after another with their sticks.


    "Dangdang..."


    After two loud noises, their arms were numbed. Han Yu took the opportunity to run up. His skill was stronger than that of the ape. Soon, he reached the same height as sun Dahu and sun Daba. He kicked his left foot at Sun Dabao and stabbed him with a god killing dragon gun, forcing them to roll to both sides to escape.


    Han Yu took a few more steps to surpass sun Dahu and sun Da Bao.


    "It is indeed an invincible system. One man fights monkeys and leopards without losing ground." Sun sighed. There are numerous battlefields on the sacrificial tower, but only Han Yu can attract his attention.


    "We fight with the holy monkey family to build up our world by fighting, and our combat power is unparalleled. The monkey recovers 90% of the blood force, while the leopard recovers 70% of the blood force. The combat effectiveness is extremely strong. In this battle of short soldiers, not many people can consume them. Although Han Xiaoyou is very sharp, he will be suppressed by both of them. " Sun old goose confidently said.


    The three old men of the sun family all stare at Han Yu''s battlefield for a moment.


    Han Yu, sun Dahu and sun Dabao all the way to the fourth floor. Han Yu was always half a step ahead of them. Even in the joint bombardment of the two men, he did not fall behind at all."Brother Han, you are really abnormal. The physical strength of monkey and I is so strong that you can fight with us for such a long time." Sun sighed.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not use their magic powers, relying entirely on the strength of the physical body to fight. At this time, the three men had cold sweat.


    "The invincible part of swallowing the devil is not in the body, but now it seems that your boy''s body has been cultivated to a terrible state." Sun Da monkey road.


    "It''s still a little worse than the two." Han Yu said with a smile.


    His physical strength is not much different from that of sun Da Bao, and even worse than that of sun Dahu. However, Han Yu''s body is vigorous and his combat experience is extremely rich, so he can never lose ground.


    Of course, the most important thing is the particularity of the battlefield. We must be able to hold on to the wall with one hand, or we will fall down, unable to play the strongest fighting power, and fight in a bad way. On the land, if you really want to fight with your hands and feet, Han Yu is by no means the opponent of the two men if it is only the physical strength.


    On the fourth level, not only to fight, but also to find their own opportunities.


    In each window, there is a row, engraved with the names of the relevant people, the names of the treasures sealed inside and the ways to open and obtain them. What Han Yu is looking for is "three talents sword array", and the purpose is very clear.


    The purpose of monkey and leopard is not so clear. They have to select what they need before opening the seal.


    "Brother Han, I have what you want. Come on Suddenly, sun Da Bao jumps into a window and looks at Han Yu provocatively.


    Sun Dahu stops and looks at them with a smile.


    "Now you''re going to have to suffer!" Han Yu smiles. He jumps over like an ape picking the moon. His God killing gun in his hand stabs out seven guns in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Sun Da Bao swung a stick to block seven shots, but Han Yu still had the eighth. Quietly passed by sun Da Bao''s left waist, and then pulled on sun''s left waist.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Daba was taken out and, unable to fly, could only reluctantly look at Han Yu and slowly fall away.


    Han Yu successfully occupied that window.


    Sun Laoge was stunned. The three men fought for more than an hour. Finally, Han Yu beat sun Da Bao down and won the window. He was surprised to think about his fighting power, which was quite different from his expectation.


    "Second brother, I will go too!" Sun Dahu is happy for Han Yu.


    "Go Han Yu smiles.


    Although sun Dahu and sun Dabao joined hands to stop him, he was not angry at all, and he was excited to have a good fight.


    On the vertical row in this window is written the word "the spiritual position of sun Cangshan", and two small characters are beside it, recording the treasures sealed here, including magic weapons, magical powers and some strange secret books.


    Han Yu''s "three talents sword array" is really here; in addition, there are two words that attract Han Yu''s attention.


    "Battle line!" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    The so-called battle array is a kind of array that can be engraved on magic weapons. It can be divided into two kinds of arrays: one can make the weapon level higher; the other is the killing array, which can activate the magic weapon to exert the power of the killing array.


    This kind of array is extremely rare in Qitian sect. Han Yu has only heard of it, never seen it, and even Tianlao has never got a complete array.


    Han Yu was very excited for a moment. If he could get this array and engrave it on the God killing gun, the power of the magic killing gun would be greatly increased no matter which array was above.


    "The sun family asked me to take the Sancai sword array, which is already a great love. If I still take the military array, I will not be too complacent about it." Han Yu is in a dilemma.


    "Brother Han, I''m convinced that I lost today!" Sun Da Bao climbed up and was wet with sweat.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and then turned around and said with a bitter smile, "it''s good to say that if I hadn''t bitten my last breath, I would have been beaten by your brothers together."


    "Ha ha..." Sun Dabao scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, and said, "brother Han, why are you still in a daze? Get three talents sword array for the three sisters in law


    "Well." Han Yu nodded, but in the end he didn''t say anything to sun Dabao. With sun Da Bao''s temper, if Han Yu said he was interested in the battle, he would certainly let Han Yu take it without hesitation.


    Sun Dabao is looking for his own chance, and Han Yu looks at the ranking again.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. On his position, it was written that "three talents sword array" and "military array" should be put together. Only by telepathy can they be obtained.


    "Well, it''s not insatiable to get the army in this way, is it?" Han Yu comforts himself.


    Every window is sealed with a lot of things, and each kind of thing gets different ways. If the "Sancai sword array" and "military array" are separated and opened up, it would be a bit unnatural for Han Yu to take "Sancai sword array" and then "military array". Put together, can get once, Han Yu in the heart also feel a little better.


    Han Yu bowed three times to the row and said "offend". Then he sat on the window with his knees crossed. The power of his soul was released and he went to explore the seal.


    The so-called "telepathy" is actually entering into the state of being settled, which has a subtle relationship with the seal, and obtains the inheritance of these two "arrays". It is much easier for Han Yu to cultivate the power of soul.


    Soon, Han Yu found out the strange fluctuation of the seal force. After entering the set, he felt relaxed and connected with the seal fluctuation.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu had the feeling that the stars were changing. The next moment he stood on a platform, which was surrounded by floating clouds, and the whole platform was floating in the sky.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Three figures fell from the sky and surrounded Han Yu. These are three virtual shadows. We can''t see their looks clearly, but the sword in their hands is very clear.


    "In the spiritual world, if you want to get the three talents sword array, you have to fight with the people who display the three talents sword array?" Han Yu said to himself.


    As he thought, the three men did not say a word and started directly.


    "Three grandfathers said that once the cultivation of Sancai sword array is completed, it will be invincible in the same realm. Let me see it today!"


    Han Yu''s fighting spirit soared, his feet pounded on the ground and flew straight up. A great war began.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Less than three minutes after the fight, Han Yu''s clothes were pierced by their swords, but he had not touched each other''s clothes.


    Three people cooperate tacit understanding, attack and defense, no flaws to speak of.


    Han Yu took out the Dragon spear and fought with it.


    The battle lasted more than three hours. Han Yu was riddled with holes, but his opponent was indomitable. Han Yu suffered a great loss.


    "Sure enough!"


    It can be seen that Sanyu''s strength can only be equal to that of Han Lianying''s men.If Narcissus, masu and shuilinger are successful in cultivation, Han Yu will be hard to deal with.


    "The power test has been done. See how I can break you!" Han Yu takes back the Dragon killing gun and directly displays the sky cutting finger sword.


    Jietian refers to the sword, which is the best sword technique in the world.


    Han Yu''s sword of cutting off the sky was put into use. Suddenly, the sword''s intention soared to the sky and the murderous spirit filled the air. The sword array of three virtual shadows was in chaos.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu pointed to the sword and waved it. The sword in the hands of the three people just fell into pieces, and then they disappeared.


    Han Yu landed steadily on the platform, gasping for breath. Although it was a spiritual confrontation, Shi displayed the Jietian finger sword, which made him fall into a state of collapse.


    Suddenly a parchment scroll and an ancient scroll fell from the void.


    Han Yu reached out his hands and grasped two things. There are countless battle patterns on the scroll, which is exactly the battle array; on the ancient scroll, there are big characters of "Sancai sword array".


    "Yes Han Yu smiles, and suddenly everything goes around. When he regains his vision again, he returns to reality and places the two things in front of him.


    It''s a wonderful experience. It''s clearly just a confrontation of spiritual realm, but there are real things.


    Han Yu took two things in his hand and went down to the sacrificial tower. Although there are many treasures on the sacrificial tower, Han Yu is not greedy.


    Most of the sun family are still sitting around the window to explore their own opportunities.


    "So fast?" Old sun geese exclaimed when he saw Han Yu coming down the sacrificial tower.


    At that time, he wanted to challenge the Sancai sword array, but he was killed several times and ran away. He didn''t expect that Han Yu would succeed so soon.


    "Han Yu, little friend, I''m so happy!" Sun sighed.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s a demon who swallows heaven!" Old sun duck rolled his eyes.


    Han Yu went down to the sacrificial pagoda and went to the three elders with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "Three grandfather, I get two things at one time, one thing is Sancai sword array, and the other thing is military array!" Han Yu went over and handed both things to sun.


    Sun took it and nodded. He returned the two things to Han Yu and said, "these two things will be yours in the future."


    Han Yu was somewhat embarrassed and said, "you gave me Sancai sword array, but I took an extra array."


    Sun Laoya said with a smile: "the battle array is something that only Qi Tianshi can use. It''s not destined to be reserved for you."


    "Thank you very much," Han Yu said


    Sun waved his hand to show that he was not polite.


    Han Yu put away the two things and stood aside to wait quietly.


    One after another, people came down from the sacrificial tower, and did not come back until the next night. Sun Dahu and sun Da Bao are very happy. They have got the magic power they want.


    When he yelled at the duck, he came back to his house.


    Han Yu''s three wives and Xiao Jiao were still refining their own magic weapons, so they did not disturb them.


    This night, barbecue with wine, all night long.


    The next morning, Han Yu came back to his room and couldn''t wait to take out two things. First, he saw the battle.


    This array has no name, so it is generally called "battle array". Only Qi Tianshi, at the level of three circles discharging earth division, can be engraved. Han Yu''s current level is still a little lower.


    "It seems that I have spent some time looking for some wild tombs."


    Since rescuing Tianlao and his three brothers, Han Yu did not deliberately upgrade his level of Qi Tianshi. As a result, after he came to Wuzhou, his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. However, the level of Qi Tianshi did not show much color.


    Han Yu folded up the array and opened the "three talents sword array".


    There are three sets of sword techniques recorded in the "three talents sword array". The three people cultivate three sets of sword techniques respectively. According to the unique formation, they can form a sword array.


    There is no hierarchy in the three sets of sword techniques. Their power increases rapidly with the change of sword array.


    Its subtlety lies in "array".


    It''s very simple to practice these three sets of sword techniques, but it''s not easy to show the power of the "three talents sword array". The most difficult thing to do is that the three people who display the "three talents sword array" have to reach the point of spiritual communication so as to make the sword array changeable and have no flaws.


    "The three of them have long been interlinked in their hearts. As long as they practice hard, they will surely be able to cultivate the three talents sword array successfully."


    Han Yu found that the "three talents sword array" seemed to be specially prepared for three women.


    Han Yu looked at the "Sancai sword array" and then put it away. He began to refine his "Xuanwu Xianer susuling''er" sword. At the thought of this name, Han Yu suddenly became big headed.


    Time flies, the outside world has been surging.


    The news that the founder of Tianchan sect is attached to the body of the founder has caused a lot of waves outside the ancient times.


    Ten days ago, Qi Cong, a genius in Tianshu holy land, issued a letter of war to fight Han Yu on the top of the vast mountain, which caused a lot of trouble.


    During the first World War of Tianchan sect, Han Yu was famous all over the world and won the name of invincible among his peers. When Han Yu was in full swing, Qi Angran even sent out a letter of war, which surprised many people.


    "Han Yu also has an invincible posture. Qi Angran is a little sensationalist."


    "Otherwise, I listen to the people of Tianshu Holy Land inadvertently mention that Qi Angran has already broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    "What?"


    This news has aroused many people''s surprise.


    "As far as I know, Qi Angran is only 22 years old, isn''t he? At this age, he broke through to the rank of Emperor Wu, not to mention the youngest man of all ages


    "In ancient times, anyone who broke through the realm of Emperor Wu in this age group could become a saint at the weakest point. This is a truly unique genius!"


    "Qi Angran is invincible in the same realm. When King Wu is at his peak, he can defeat the master of Wu Huang Yizhong, which is no worse than Han Yu. Now he has broken through the first level of Emperor Wu. Even if Han Yu meets him, he will be defeated! Han Yu has not replied yet. I''m afraid he is afraid of it. "


    When people knew that Qi Angran had already broken through to the level of Emperor Wu, the storm of the decisive battle became more and more intense. Even some gambling houses had opened their mouths to bet on the victory or defeat of the two men''s decisive battle.


    However, after the news of the decisive battle was released, Han Yu did not respond, which inevitably let people down. At the same time, they also speculated whether Han Yu was afraid.


    What''s more, some good people have released news that Han Yu''s swallowing the demon body is just a false name, and many of his peers can suppress him.


    When everyone thought that Han Yu didn''t respond, and the matter was so over, Qi Angran killed himself and stopped at the gate of Tianchan sect for seven days and seven nights, fighting every day.


    However, Han Yu did not show up until Qi Angran left.


    "They still swallow up the demons, but they dare not show up. Bah, it''s disgraceful to the invincible system." The Zhao family heard that Han Yu was despised."Although it is an invincible system, there is no invincible heart. It''s useless to have a stinky skin bag!" The people of the infinite Holy Land sneer.


    "Han Yu is just a clown, just a stepping stone for the genius of Tianshu holy land to advance!" The people in Tianshu holy land are extremely high-profile.


    It can be said that Han Yu was famous in the first World War of Tianchan sect because it became a "false name".


    Just three days after this, Li Lexiang, the genius of limitless holy land, uttered wild words that he would kill Han Yu to avenge his brother.


    Li Lexiang is Li Le''an''s younger brother. He has just broken through the realm of Emperor Wu. He is also one of the most outstanding talents.


    Before Li Lexiang reached the gate of Tianchan sect, he destroyed three peaks and made Han Yu go out to fight. However, Han Yu was still quiet.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Han Yu trembled in front of our unique talents and was scared to hide like a tortoise king eight!" The people of limitless holy land show off everywhere.


    "Originally, Han Yu was going to fight the first World War, but when he saw that Tianjiao had destroyed the three mountains, he immediately turned around and didn''t dare to show up again!" Some people in infinity began to make up rumors.


    Gradually, a generation of goblins became "cowards", "cowards" and even "mole ants" in many people.


    There is no unique three, and then Zhao Mingming, one of the top ten of the Zhao family, issued a battle post to fight with Han Yu.


    Similarly, Han Yu did not respond.


    While discussing Han Yu''s "illusory reputation" and "humiliating and invincible system", the sensitive generation also realized that the great world seems to be coming.


    In their early twenties, young heroes of all major forces broke through to the realm of Emperor Wu. This is a situation rarely seen after ancient times. This kind of situation can only be seen in the brilliant age of ancient times.


    Perhaps the great world is approaching quietly, and the cultivation world is about to break the magic spell and reappear the glory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Han Yu in the sun family, isolated from the outside world, where to know the outside things.


    Sun Dahu and sun Dabao, sensing the opportunity to break through one after another, went to close the gate. Han Yu''s days in the sun family became boring. As long as the third daughter and Xiao Jiao left the pass, they decided to leave the sun family.


    When he was free, he would refine magic weapons. In his normal time, he would talk with the three elders of the sun family, and drink and taste tea.


    Han Yu got a lot of cultivation experience from sun Jiasan, but he didn''t feel the opportunity to break through.


    In sun Laoya''s words, don''t worry. The best way is to cultivate when it comes, especially the watershed of Wu Emperor''s realm.


    Han Yu was not in a hurry. He lived a leisurely life.


    From the beginning of the month to the sunset, day after day, Han Yu and his family came to the sun''s house for nearly a month. Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Xiaojiao finally got out of the pass.


    Their magic weapon level, like Han Yu''s Shenshi gun, is the level of the top King''s soldiers. However, their speed of carving the trace of heaven and earth is very slow, so it takes far more time than Han Yu to refine the Shenshi gun on that day.


    Three women with a small corner happy to find Han Yu, but Han Yu is not in the house, out of the stone house, was shocked by the situation outside.


    "What''s going on?" All three girls changed color.


    The whole sky, turned green, countless green exercise, swimming in the void, like a long dragon general terror.


    Not only did they change color, but everyone in the sun family was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with these green gases coming out of ten thousand years old sandalwood? Is there a drastic change in sandalwood


    "Look, there is a man sitting under ten thousand years old sandalwood, isn''t Han Yu?"


    "How did those green gases get into Han Yu''s body?"


    "Keep away from me!"


    Old sun duck appeared, so that the sun family quickly away from sandalwood.


    "Buzz!"


    In the sky, a huge whirlpool formed. All the green gas was involved in the whirlpool. One end of the whirlpool rushed up to jiuchongtian, while the other end was connected with Han Yu.


    "What is Han Yu doing? Is he going to absorb all the essence of sandalwood?" Old sun goose''s heart trembled.


    Wannian sandalwood is a treasure of the sun family. Even Han Yu would not allow it.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The green gas from ten thousand years old sandalwood is becoming more and more terrifying. It is almost to dye the sky into a green ocean. However, no matter how much green gas is, it is absorbed by Han Yu''s body.


    "The essence of wood is at the top!" Sun old duck''s eyes were burning, and he looked at Han Yu with envy and hatred.


    the essence of these wood is the essence of ten thousand years old sandalwood, which has been accumulated for thousands of years. Han Yu has been given it.


    "Third brother, stop him, or ten thousand years of sandalwood will be finished!" Sun''s eyes were red. If it had not been Han Yu, he would have slapped him in the face.


    "Don''t worry. He didn''t do it. It''s the essence released by sandalwood for ten thousand years. It''s just that he''s lucky enough to be selected." Old sun duck comforts the sun family.


    Han Yu did not intend to do this. Recently, he meditated under Wannian sandalwood every day. Today, he suddenly came across Wannian sandalwood essence, and he became a beneficiary.


    "This Whether intentionally or unintentionally, if he continues to let it go on, the essence of Wannian sandalwood will be completely absorbed, and the divine wood will be finished from then on! " Old sun goose is too anxious.


    "This is Wannian sandalwood self leakage, even if you stop him, the essence will dissipate, it is better to give him a chance." Sun Laoya Dao.


    In his heart, there was something wrong with him. After living here for more than 20 years, the sun family did not have such an opportunity. He didn''t expect that Han Yu would encounter such a good thing just a few days ago.


    After thousands of years of accumulation of wood essence, this is the most precious, let people think about the greedy, let alone see.


    "Ten thousand years old sandalwood is good, how can it leak out the essence?" Old sun is puzzled.


    "Maybe, it''s time for evolution of sandalwood!" Sun Laoya''s eyes burst out with a terrible light. The discomfort in his heart suddenly disappeared and was replaced by incomparable expectations.


    "Evolution?" Sun old chicken and sun old duck heart beat.


    Ten thousand years old sandalwood has been regarded as a divine object. If it evolves, what can it be purified into?


    "Although Wannian sandalwood is known as divine wood, it is not a true divine wood. This evolution may be able to truly transform into divine wood!" Sun''s voice trembled.


    Shenmu, which is the world''s top wood, can be used as refining materials, comparable to Zixiao shensha and other divine materials. Although the material of Wannian sandalwood is very different, it is not as good as Zixiao shensha.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, Wannian sandalwood made a loud noise, and the ten thousand year old sandalwood cracked, and all of a sudden, it was as if the xiongshan mountain had fallen and collapsed.


    Everyone is stunned. Is Wannian sandalwood going to be destroyed?


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The fallen branches and blocks exploded in mid air and turned into fly ash. The endless green light rushed out of the trees, rushed up to the nine heavens and poured down again, and was absorbed by Han Yu.In the sky, suddenly produced rolling thunder clouds, the original blue sky, become deep and depressing.


    "Ten thousand years of sandalwood evolution has led to the punishment of heaven!" Old sun duck trembled.


    "Go back, the farther back, the better, quick!" Sun old duck yelled.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At the same time, the three elders of the sun family jumped in different directions. Sun Laoya jumped at the sacrificial Pagoda in the rear, while the other two elders respectively jumped at Sun Dahu and sun Dabao, who were closing down.


    Once the punishment of heaven falls, as long as it is within the scope of the punishment, all things will have to go through the robbery, and no one can avoid it.


    "My husband, get out of there Three women yelled, rushed toward Han Yu, but was stopped by small horn.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Small horn signal three women don''t worry, it is not a time to see Han Yudu robbery.


    When the three girls settled down, they were confused just now. They knew that Han Yu had been punished by heaven many times.


    Three women in the small corner of the pull, quickly left.


    "Boom..."


    In the rear, the sacrificial pagoda rose from the ground, then quickly reduced to a foot high, and finally fell into the hands of sun Laoya, who immediately fell on Han Yu under the tree.


    "Master, don''t mind me!" Han Yu said.


    Although he enjoyed the benefits of wood essence, he knew everything around him.


    Old sun duck hesitated for a moment and quickly fled to the distance.


    Ten minutes later, the punishment was lowered. Fortunately, the sun family had retreated to a safe area.


    The three girls and Xiao Jiao were all nervous. Although Han Yu had carried the punishment of heaven more than once, the punishment claimed to destroy everything and could not tolerate any fluke.


    The punishment of heaven is very strong. One time, it is like nine thunder and lightning like a dragon, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. It seems that Wannian sandalwood will not be given any chance to evolve.


    Under the punishment of heaven, the hard sandalwood of ten thousand years turned into fly ash in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Boom..."


    Thunder roared, the place where sandalwood was originally ten thousand years old turned into a sea of thunder.


    People are extremely frightened, in such a terrible thunder robbery, who can resist?


    Narcissus, masu and Shuiling are holding each other''s hands together, soaking up cold sweat.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao roared, cheering for Han Yu.


    "Second brother, hold on!" Big Monkey Sun yelled, his eyes red. He was forced to wake up from entering the set. When he knew the reason, it was too late to save Han Yu.


    Although sun Laoya said Han Yu would not leave, sun Dahu was still extremely worried.


    "Swallow the sky demon body, should be ok?" Sun Laoya had some regrets. He had already known that he had taken Han Yu away by force and did not give him any risk.


    This time, the punishment of heaven only landed once, and nine thunderbolts destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the thunder sea exploded, and a figure wrapped in black gas flew up into the sky, directly into the thunder cloud.


    The black gas, emitting a terrible magic, it seems that the immortals will be demonized.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned. It was Han Yu who was no stranger to the third daughter of Narcissus and some members of the sun family.


    "Han Xiaoyou not only resisted the punishment of heaven, but also rushed to the ninth day to smash thunder clouds!" Sun''s heart was full of waves.


    The third daughter of Narcissus, grandmonkey, and so on, were so excited that they cried and wept.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu, armed with a god killing gun, stirred up the eight wastelands and forcefully scattered the thunder clouds in the sky.


    Han Yu is looking for thunder robbery liquid, but this time it is not.


    The thunder cloud dispersed and the thunder sea disappeared. The original place where the sun family was located has become a terrible pit. The peach trees of the sun family were all turned into flying ash in this thunderstorm.


    Han Yu fell from the sky and fell next to a small tree, which was only one meter high and had seven branches. On each branch, there were emerald leaves swaying on each branch. From the tree, there was a holy breath. It seemed that it was not a tree, but a life.


    The whole tree exudes a strange fragrance, as long as people take a breath, they are energetic and have endless strength.


    "How did it change?" Han Yu looked up and down at the little tree, and was astonished.


    The trees seen now are not sandalwood, which Han Yu does not know. However, Han Yu can be sure that this is the ten thousand year old sandalwood that he spent with him.


    "After ten thousand years of sandalwood disaster, new species have been formed!" Han Yu stretched out his hand to pull up the small tree. The roots of the small tree were all exposed outside, belonging to the semi hanging.


    "Shua!"


    The little tree actually avoided and hid behind Han Yu.


    "There is life indeed!" Han Yumu gaped. It is said that only plants that reach the level of Holy tree will have their own life. Han Yu can be sure that it is a holy tree.


    After ten thousand years of sandalwood plunder, it did not turn into divine wood, but changed tree species and became holy tree.


    Divine wood is higher than Holy tree in rank. But Shenmu has no medicinal value. The flowers or fruits of the Holy tree are sacred medicines, and their medicinal value is incomparable.


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling. He turned and grabbed at the small tree. The root system of the small tree was like the tentacles of an octopus. He ran wildly and turned into a light far away.


    People in the distance were stunned. A tree was alive!


    "Grab it Old sun duck was the first to react. His eyes were as big as a copper bell and roared with astonishment.


    This is a holy tree. If you let it escape, you will definitely vomit blood with anger.


    Han Yu had already chased the Holy tree, and in a blink of an eye, he climbed more than ten mountains and mountains. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Han Yu, the little tree wanted to run away.


    "Shua Shua..."


    From Han Yu''s fingertips, countless array patterns flew out and into the ground, forcing the small tree out of the ground. Han Yu quickly flew over and grasped a branch.


    The roots of the small trees turned into weapons and attacked Han Yu.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Some of its roots were like spears, some like broadswords, and some were like sledgehammers. They hit Han Yu as if they were on the walls of iron, and they could not hurt Han Yu at all.


    "You''d better not run away!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Although the Holy tree has already had the spirit, its attack power is not strong. After being caught by Han Yu, he has no move.


    But it is not dead hearted, constantly attacking Han Yu, Han Yu let it attack, hurt him not a cent.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless figures rushed over, and old sun duck was the fastest.


    "Han Yu, this holy tree..." Sun Laoya looks at the plants in Han Yu''s hands, his eyes are shining, and he wants to grab them immediately.


    "This is from the sun family." Han Yu smiles and hands the young tree to sun Laoya.


    Han Yu had a great chance to get the essence of sandalwood for ten thousand years. Naturally, he would not rob the tree with the sun family.Sun was so excited that he almost jumped out. His hands trembled and took over the little tree in Han Yu''s hand. The small tree turned to attack sun. However, sun''s arm only trembled, and the tree became quiet for a moment.


    The sun family and Narcissus all came to ask about Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu''s black gas turned into clothes, which made him look mysterious and shocking.


    Seeing that Han Yu returned the tree to the sun family, the sun family''s resentment of Han Yu''s absorption of the essence of wood disappeared instantly, instead of gratitude.


    Ask the people in the world, who gets the Holy tree and can give it to others?


    The people of the sun family are very happy. The fruit of the Holy tree can kill human flesh and bones. This is simply a second life for the sun family.


    Many people are very grateful to Han Yu.


    "Second brother, you''re so strong that you didn''t lose a hair under the punishment of heaven!" Sun Dahu exclaimed.


    "It all depends on the essence of wood, which makes a thorough baptism on my body. Only by making the body undergo earth shaking changes can I retreat from this punishment." Han Yudao.


    Of course, before he was injured, he could not resist.


    Sun Dahu looks at Han Yulu''s arm outside and tut praises him. Han Yu''s arms, faintly emitting a dark light, give people a look at the body is not good.


    "You are as good as I am now Sun Dahu sighs, happy for Han Yu.


    Han Yu smiles. I''m afraid his body is better than that of sun Dahu. Although he has not tested the strength, Han Yu thinks that he should be able to smash the soldiers of low rank emperors with empty hands.


    Its intensity, compared with the pure fighting monkey, can be said to have reached the ultimate state of the flesh. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to remain unscathed under the punishment of heaven.


    The only pity for Han Yu was that he failed to break through to the realm of Emperor Wu. He felt vaguely that the failure of the previous breakthrough might have left some sequelae, which made him unable to sense the opportunity of breakthrough for a long time. The vast essence of wood, like a vast ocean, failed to break through smoothly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "Third grandfather, this punishment has a huge impact. I''m afraid to attract others'' attention. Let''s get out of here quickly." Han Yu looks at Sun Laoya.


    The Holy tree is not trivial. If it is known by outsiders, it will inevitably cause envy to the people in the world, and it will bring disaster to the sun family.


    "Han Xiaoyou is right. We can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s get out of here!" Sun old duck is alert.


    This time, the sun family suffered heavy losses, especially those peach trees. Many of them are precious medicinal materials, but compared with the Holy tree, they are not worth mentioning.


    "Go west!" Sun made a decision immediately.


    Old sun chicken took out the tattered chariot, and all the people of the sun family stood up.


    Han Yu went to the mountains in the north, found his heaven and earth bag, changed his clothes and came back. Before the punishment came, Han Yu threw the bag of heaven and earth out and escaped a robbery.


    He only took the Shenshi gun with him. It was refined from divine materials and immortal under the punishment of heaven. It also absorbed the power of God''s punishment and became stronger.


    Han Yu came back again. There was no suffocating black air on his body. He was full of energy. He had long hair and had extraordinary temperament.


    "Two sisters, our husband is much more handsome." Shuiling''er whispers to Narcissus and masu.


    Narcissus and masu smile, and they feel the same way.


    After they got into the chariot of Sun family, they went west for thousands of miles before slowing down. Stop at a mountain top, Han Yu is ready to leave.


    The people of the sun family want to find a place to settle down again. It''s not proper for Han Yu to follow them. Moreover, he has his own business.


    "Han Xiaoyou, if it wasn''t for you, the Holy tree might have escaped. Your kindness to our Sun family and our descendants will be remembered!" Sun Laoya''s solemn way.


    "Third grandfather, your words are heavy. I should do it." Han Yu did not dare to be greedy.


    "Han Xiaoyou, before you have absorbed the essence of ten thousand years old sandalwood, I am ashamed of your prejudice, and please punish me." Old sun goose said with shame.


    "What do you say, seven grandfather, so you can see the world." Han Yu was a little unprepared. This time he came to the sun family and got so many benefits, he was still a little embarrassed.


    "The second younger brother is one of his own, so don''t talk about it." Sun Dahu understands Han Yu and says something about it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sun''s three elders are also free and easy generation, all laughing.


    "Han Xiaoyou, let''s say goodbye and invite you to visit when we settle down." Sun Laoya Dao.


    "Come and disturb me then." Han Yu clasped his fist.


    Old sun duck handed Han Yu a cloth bag and said, "there are some sacred tree leaves in it. Take them. According to my observation, the leaves of this holy tree can be used as a good healing medicine. Although it can not compare with the fruit it produces, it should be comparable to the general king of Chinese medicine


    Although the whole body of Holy tree is treasure, it may not be used as medicine. Some of them are in pollen, some in fruits, some in roots.


    Han Yu took the bag and expressed his thanks. He didn''t find that leaves could be used as medicine before.


    A group of people clasped their fists and said goodbye. Sun Dahu sent Han Yu away. They went straight for hundreds of kilometers.


    "Second brother, I''ll come to you when I break through to the level of Emperor Wu''s first importance. Then we brothers will enjoy our friendship and hatred." Sun Da monkey road.


    "Well, now that the sun family has a holy tree, you should be able to break through it soon. I''ll wait for you!" Han Yudao.


    The value of the Holy tree is not just medicine. It contains the true meaning of heaven and earth road. It has great benefits for cultivation if it is accompanied by the side all the year round.


    After seeing sun Dahu leave, Han Yu goes back to meet the three girls. Han Yu specially went back to the sun''s house, and someone was startled.


    Many monsters and powerful human beings arrived here. Some people actually saw that it was an ancient tree, but for the result, most people speculated that it was not able to escape the punishment from heaven.


    Han Yu and they did not appear, quietly detour.


    "Husband, look at my sword!" After leaving sun''s house, the tense atmosphere quietly dissolves. Shuilinger takes out his sword to show Han Yu.


    Although the style of the sword did not change, it became more primitive after being refined by shuiling''er. Shuiling''er also carved some patterns on it. Han Yu took it in his hand. The sword was heavy and heavy, which was the weight of the sword attached to the trace of heaven and earth.


    One side of the sword is engraved with the word "Qinglong" and the other side is engraved with the word "Yu", which makes Han Yu''s heart warm.


    Narcissus and masu also took out their swords for Han Yu to appreciate.


    as like as two peas, the "sword" of the daffodils is carved with "carved birds" on one side, and carved on the side of Ma Su. The sword is carved on the side of the white tiger, and the patterns of the three sisters are the same. The only difference is the name of the sword. The patterns are all carved the same.


    "Husband, take out your" Xuanwu Xianer susuling Er "sword, and we three sisters will observe and observe it." Shuilinger road.


    "Er..." Han Yu thought for a moment and took out his sword. He saw that "Xuanwu" was engraved on one side and "xian''er Su Su Su ling''er" on the other. All the three women were smiling and relieved.Han Yu gave the three sisters'' swords back to them respectively, looked at the small corner and said, "little guy, show me your magic weapon."


    The small angle opens his mouth and spits out the small gourd. The style of the small gourd does not change. There is a pattern in the shape of a small claw.


    "Your gourd is called claw gourd?" Han Yu can''t help laughing, as like as two peas on the top of the little paw, the smaller one is the smaller one.


    Xiao Jiao spat out his tongue at Han Yu, as if in contempt of Han Yu. Do you still look down on me?


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiaojiaoren stood up and pointed to the small gourd and called a few times.


    "You want me to fill your gourd with wine?" Han Yu looks at Xiaojiao in surprise.


    Xiao Jiao nodded.


    "Shit!" Han Yu finally knew why Xiaojiao wanted to make a gourd magic weapon. It turned out that he had been premeditated.


    In the past, Xiao Jiao didn''t care about the things in the cup, but he became addicted to alcohol after drinking the wine brought by Han Yu from the tomb of the sage.


    Han Yu opened the small gourd stopper and looked inside. His face turned green in an instant. Although the little gourd with small angle was only the size of its fist, it was refined into a magic weapon of space by the little guy, which could be used to hold mountains and sea. Han Yu poured the rest of his wine in, and he didn''t want to fill it up.


    "You''re welcome!" Han Yu took a look at Xiao Jiao, and the little guy was so happy.


    "Tan''s claw is only one tenth of a kilogram, but it''s only one tenth of a small bottle of gourd. However, small angle or happy bad, satisfied with the "claw gourd" put away.


    After that, Han Yu took out the leaves of the Holy tree and gave them to each of us five pieces. This is a precious medicine. Take it with you. Sun picked 33 leaves in total, and Han Yu had 13 left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Han Yu and his wife went to the northwest. When they met a big city, they would stop for a few days to experience the local customs and customs of Xiling.


    Han Yu heard that the young Tianjiao of the relevant forces sent him a letter of war. What makes his teeth itch is that Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and Zhao family''s disciples have all sorts of ways to discredit Han Yu and make Han Yu a typical example of "cowardice". Even though he has experienced countless trials and hardships, his face will not be blackened when he hears all kinds of blackening remarks Come down.


    The third daughter didn''t expect that they had only gone to the sun family for more than a month, so many things happened outside. At the same time, they realized that there were too many enemies of Han Yu. There was no doubt that as long as Han Yu''s whereabouts were leaked, countless war books would be sent to Han Yu immediately.


    What worried them most was that those who gave Han Yu a letter of war were the top talents of the younger generation, and all of them were masters of Emperor Wu.


    Three women no longer have the mind to play, let Han Yu go back to the closed door.


    However, breaking through this kind of thing is not what you want to have, especially the great watershed of Wu Huang realm. Han Yu''s state at this time has reached the saturation state of King Wu''s peak. He can break through as soon as the opportunity comes. However, Han Yu doesn''t feel the signal of the opportunity coming. He tried to break through several times, but failed.


    Han Yu told the three girls not to worry. In this situation, as long as the old masters do not interfere, the younger generation of Han Yu is not afraid of anyone.


    After playing in the world for a few days, they went to Xietian mountain. They talked about Han Yu''s challengers and those who deliberately discredited Han Yu. They all gnashed their teeth and hoped that Han Yu could teach those self righteous guys a good lesson as soon as possible.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. It will be the 500 year old birthday of the Feng clan leader. Some young people from several major forces will be present. Then Han Yu will go to them again to settle accounts.


    According to the clues provided by Hanyu, jiuyu stole the sword from the tomb for several days, and began to live in the tomb for three days.


    A blink of an eye, Feng clan leader''s five hundred year old birthday day is coming, Han Yu set out from the mountain.


    He didn''t take three girls and Xiao Jiao and went alone. There is no doubt that this trip to Phoenix must be full of bloodbath.


    Mo Xiaoxiao provided Han Yu with a mount. It was only a silver ring eagle of the third level demon king level. Compared with the white dragon, the speed was not a level. However, Han Yu did not rush to make time and allowed it to drive slowly.


    Out of the north, through the middle, into the south.


    Somewhere in the south, between the mountains, and a group of people.


    "Eh, isn''t that Han Yu?"


    "After hiding for such a long time, I finally have the courage to come out."


    "Go, catch up!"


    A group of seven people urged the birds to sit down and chase Han Yu.


    The seven of them were on the same mount. They were a snow flaming crane of six rank demon king level. Their hair was as white as snow and spotless, and a bunch of red hair grew on the top of their heads, just like a burning flame.


    "Chuo..."


    The snow flaming crane made a high pitched cry. Han Yu sat down and the silver ring Eagle trembled with fear. He stopped at the same place and did not dare to fly again.


    Han Yu frowned and turned to the east to see the snow flaming crane and the seven people on its back.


    "Oh, I''m not wrong. Isn''t this the famous Han Yu who swallows heaven? It''s not easy to see you A young man, pretending to exaggerate.


    "The tortoise wants to hide its head in its shell. Can you see it?" Another young man said coldly.


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.


    "Whoosh..."


    Three people fly from the back of Xueyan crane and begin to look around Han Yu.


    "It''s really insulting to ride on such a terrible mount. Han Yu, come and walk with us. Snow flaming crane of the sixth level demon king level will let you experience what speed is!"


    "Those who dare not pick up Lian Zhan''s books are not qualified to sit with us. The three-level Silver Ring eagle is just worthy of his identity."


    "Let''s go, brothers. Maybe they''ll find a place to hide. Don''t we disturb them?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Several people you a word I a word, wanton ridicule Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t want to get angry, but he couldn''t bear it. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The leading middle-aged man hummed: "even we don''t know? The genius of Tianshu holy land is also, Qi Angran is my younger martial brother! "


    Han Yu scolded: "the Emperor Wu is only in his thirties. He also means to call himself a genius. Don''t insult genius!"


    "You..." The man was impatient and said, "Han, how good are you? Younger martial brother Qi sent out a letter of war. You dare not even fart. Now you are bold. Dare you look down on me? Hum


    As soon as the man finished, his body was shocked. The strong breath on his body was like a big wave. The silver ring eagle, who sat down by Han Yu, was terrified for a moment. However, when Han Yu exuded a soft force, the silver ring Eagle did not move.Han Yu jumped to the man and raised his hand to slap him in the face.


    "Looking for death!"


    A cold man''s eyes, a blow to Han Yu''s palm, fist above, appear floating clouds around the scene.


    "Boom


    The world in men''s fist was smashed by Han Yu, and then slapped on his fist.


    The man exclaimed and looked at his fist, which was cracked by Han Yu.


    "Pa!"


    Han Yu''s slap was irresistible on the man''s face. The man screamed, spinning like a scarecrow, flying out and smashing through a mountain.


    The rest of the people are all afraid, a slap to fly the master of Wu Huang Yizhong. How strong is this?


    Han Yu fell quietly on the back of the snow flaming crane. The snow flaming crane was frightened to stand on its back, trembling and afraid to move.


    "Go away!" Han Yu yelled angrily. Several people in the holy land of Tianshu fled in terror.


    Han Yu asked the silver ring eagle to go back, and he continued on the snow flaming crane. Although Xueyan crane was the mount of a few people just now, Han Yu''s command did not dare to violate.


    The speed of the snow flaming crane is much faster than that of the silver ring eagle. It only takes half a day for Han Yu to arrive at Phoenix.


    It is said that many schools in Nanhe, Beihan, Zhongling, Dongyuan and other places have been invited.


    Recently, the world''s heroes have come, Phoenix can be said to be a gathering of heroes, strong as clouds.


    Han Yu arrived here five days ahead of schedule, but it was already crowded with people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Great changes have taken place in the pattern of Phoenix.


    The original residents in the Phoenix City were moved to the outside of the city by the Phoenix people. At this time, pavilions and pavilions were built within a hundred Li radius of Phoenix City. The surrounding area was the residence of ordinary residents, and the central area was the gathering place of ordinary disciples of the Feng nationality. As for the original Phoenix City, it became the core of the Phoenix nationality, and ordinary people were not qualified to enter.


    Han Yu fell outside Ximen. At this time, there were countless demons and human beings outside Ximen. All of them were practitioners, and their accomplishments were extraordinary. It seems that they all came for the birthday of the Feng clan leader.


    Han Yu''s arrival caused a lot of commotion.


    "Isn''t this Han Yu? I didn''t expect him to come."


    "Qi Angran, Li Lexiang, Zhao Mingming and other strong provocations, he is good to hide from the show, now still have the face to come out?"


    "Such a person is really acting like an invincible system. If I were him, I would rather commit suicide than insult the name of" invincible "


    Many people sneer at Han Yu.


    Han Yu, he qiminrui, all the voices of people around him fell into his ears, but if he didn''t hear it. These people are just like what they say. Before long, Han Yu will break their eyes.


    "On the 500th birthday of the Feng clan chief, all the ancient forces in Xiling have been invited. There will be many top experts from the younger generation. I heard that Qi Angran, Li Lexiang and Zhao Mingming are coming. Now there will be a good show."


    "Don''t expect more and more disappointment. Who dares to make trouble in the territory of Feng nationality? Those few take the initiative to challenge Han Yu. If Han Yu doesn''t go out of the door, they can''t help him. "


    Under the gaze of all kinds of eyes, Han Yu went to the gate of the city.


    This is a newly-built city gate. No one is guarding it at ordinary times. However, there are too many people in recent days. Experts from Feng clan have set up checkpoints here. Only those who are invited are eligible to enter the city.


    "Isn''t this Han Yu? I can''t read it wrong?" In front of the gate of the city, the people of Wuliang holy land have just passed the identity verification. Under the guidance of the experts of Feng nationality, they are ready to enter the city. Hearing the noise behind, they all turn around and see that it is Han Yu. Their faces are full of disdain.


    All of them are young, and the most powerful one is King Wu. However, they are very proud of each other.


    "Han Yu, don''t you know that younger martial brother Li Lexiang is coming? Leave here quickly and find a place to hide. Otherwise, younger martial brother Li Lexiang comes. I''m afraid you can''t hide if you want to. " Lu Feibiao, the leader of Wuliang holy land, seems to be familiar with Han Yu, causing a burst of laughter around him.


    Han Yu cast a cold glance at Lu Feibiao. He is too lazy to pay attention to it and prepare to enter the city.


    "Please show us your invitation card." The people of Feng nationality blocked Han Yu.


    "The invitation is on someone else. I''ll go first." Han Yudao.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in without an invitation." Feng people are polite, but look at Han Yu''s eyes, rather disdain.


    "Brother Fenggang, he didn''t even have an invitation, so he wanted to go to the city. It seems that he is not kind-hearted and wants to fish in troubled waters. I suggest that we catch him and investigate his intention carefully." The corners of Lu feidart''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cold look.


    "Do you have an invitation? Take it out and I''ll see it! " Han Yu glared at the landing dart with cold eyes.


    He doesn''t think Lu Feibiao can have an invitation card. The invitation card of Wuliang holy land must be in the hands of the old people.


    "Of course, we have invitation cards, but they are in the hands of the sect elders!" Lu Fei DART''s proud way. It''s an honor to be invited by Feng people.


    Because only the people from the ancient level were worthy of the invitation of the Phoenix family. People from the lower level of the ancient times came to pay respects to their birthday. They all came to the city with a shy face and could enter the city through various methods.


    "My invitation is in the hands of others. Why can''t I go in?" Han Yu frowns and stares at Feng''s humanity.


    "Hum, can you compare with us? We are the elites of Wuliang holy land. The four characters of Wuliang holy land represent one another. What do you have? Goblin? Cowards who don''t even dare to fight? " Lu Feibao sarcastically said.


    "Ha ha..."


    People around burst out laughing, even the people of Feng nationality couldn''t help laughing.


    "You want to die!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold.


    "Hum, do you dare to be wild in the territory of feng people? Han Yu, where did you go when younger martial brother Li Lexiang sent out the letter of war? Why didn''t you see that you were such a bully? Now we are easy to bully, just want to bully us? Hum, younger martial brother Li Lexiang is coming soon. You will have a lot to eat Lu Fei dart is still a little afraid of Han Yu, but this is the territory of Feng nationality. He has a strong foundation.


    "Li Lexiang is your pride, your dependence, right?" Han Yu is angry in his heart.


    "I hope you will have the momentum when you see him. Brothers, let''s go With a wave of his hand, Lu Fei dart took the people from the holy land into the city. Everyone looked at Han Yu with deep contempt.


    Even other people around him looked down on Han Yu and thought that Han Yu was just daring to say some cruel words behind his back.


    "You''d better go and wait until you come with your old man who has an invitation." The disciples of the Feng clan also despised Han Yu, but as the host, they spoke more kindly."He must have come to fish in troubled waters. How could feng people invite him?"


    "It seems that when people from the four major sects besieged Tianchan sect in the past, the experts of Feng clan once came forward to rescue Han Yu. If you have an invitation, maybe you will."


    "The master of Feng clan didn''t want to rescue him. They didn''t want to see a big war, so they came forward. Don''t look up to Han Yu!"


    Since his debut, Han Yu has suffered countless white eyes. However, it is the first time that he has encountered such a scene that he has been criticized by thousands of people and despised by thousands of people.


    A bad breath in my heart.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and check with master Feng Wu." Han Yu suppressed his jumping anger.


    "The five elders manage everything. How can they take care of such trifles? Go quickly, or I won''t be polite!" Fenggang looks at Han Yu.


    How many invitation cards have been sent out by the feng people, and who have been sent to them respectively? How can those who check them out do not know.


    Fenggang knew that Han Yu had been invited, but he looked down on Han Yu from the bottom of his heart and deliberately wanted to embarrass Han Yu.


    Han Yu could see from the change of Fenggang''s look that he was deliberately trying to embarrass himself, and his anger was even greater.


    "What do you mean, you know I''ve been invited to come in yet?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "Joke, how do you know that I know you''ve been invited. If you don''t have an invitation letter, how can I let you in, even if Han Yu is on the list? Who knows if you''re really Han Yu Fenggang said with a meaningful smile, "in fact, now I have a little doubt that you are not really Han Yu. In this storm, is it true that Han Yu has the courage to take the lead?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Feng Gang''s disdain for Han Yu and his intentional embarrassment have already shown. Everyone gathered around and looked at Han Yu with great interest. Many of them were even more sarcastic. There was no one to swallow the devil''s body to this day.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, took a deep look at Fenggang, nodded, and resolutely turned to leave.


    He tolerated this today.


    "Stop!" However, Fenggang did not seem to want to let him go so easily.


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed a chill. He slowly turned his head and asked, "what else do you want?"


    Fenggang sneered: "I just said that you are not Han Yu, you want to escape. It seems that you are really a fake. Take it down for me and have a good interrogation. What is his intention of breaking into Phoenix instead of others?"


    Several feng people next to him started to surround Han Yu.


    "Fake? Break into Phoenix? " Han Yu stares at Fenggang, word by word.


    At first, Feng Wu helped, and Han Yu was grateful. He didn''t want to see the people of the Feng family. But Fenggang''s behavior was too much.


    "Do you want them to do it yourself or do you want them to do it?" Fenggang didn''t answer Han Yu, but he had a powerful way.


    "I''m standing here. Who dares to move me?" Han Yu has swept several people of Feng nationality. They are all young people below the peak of King Wu. They are not worth mentioning.


    If he had done something else, Han Yu would have done it already, but here, he would give feng people another face.


    "Hum, do it!" Fenggang snorted coldly and turned his lips.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Five people of the five nationalities. Although Han Yu''s reputation has been in disrepute recently, they still dare not underestimate the person who even the Phoenix clan Tianjiao Phoenix was not the opponent.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Several screams sounded, many people did not see what happened, the five people of the Feng family were flying backwards out.


    Some palms are broken, some fists are cracked, and some phalanges are broken. No matter what kind of injuries people are, after they hit the ground, they are sweating like rain and howling in their mouths like wolves.


    Many people changed their color slightly. Although the strength of the five feng people was not too strong, they were all the eight and nine heavy accomplishments of King Wu. They were all beaten down by Han Yu with one move.


    What''s more, it''s the territory of Feng nationality. It''s too bold!


    "Looking for death!" Fenggang was furious, and his body was shocked. The powerful breath of Emperor Wu was like a volcanic eruption, and the people around him were suddenly lifted off.


    Fenggang jumped to his feet and kicked Han Yu one after another.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and leaped forward. He split his legs heavily on Fenggang''s shoulder. Fenggang flew out like a scarecrow and hit the city wall.


    "Bang..."


    The whole world trembled, and there was a huge hole in the wall.


    "Poof..."


    Fenggang staggered to stand up, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Hiss..."


    It''s so easy to beat down all the people? The people who just sneered at Han Yu just now were scared to sweat for a while, afraid that Han Yu would settle accounts after autumn.


    "Bold maniac, dare to commit murder in our Fengzu''s territory!" The sound of a big drink came, and a middle-aged man jumped down from the wall. He was actually a master of martial arts and Emperor.


    Han Yu looked at the visitor indifferently. The visitor had been paying attention to what had just happened on the wall, and now he appeared. It is not a good thing.


    "Who dares to embarrass my brother!" At this time, an arrogant voice came, and a huge object flew out of the city, crossed the wall, and fell down everywhere. It was a big red bird, it was bird Lord.


    "Phoenix, don''t be presumptuous The middle-aged man glared at the bird and cried in a deep voice.


    The name of bird Lord in Feng clan is Fengniao.


    "Fengxuan, you can''t be presumptuous Bird Ye''s body quickly turned small and ordinary. He fell next to Han Yu. He glared at Fenggang. Then he looked at Fengxuan and said, "my brother is a guest invited by the old man of Fengwu. Today, you dare to be disrespectful to him and annoy him. Turn around and leave. Be careful that Fengwu peels your skin!"


    "Even if they are invited by the five elders, they will be severely punished by our feng people if they hurt them on our territory!" Feng Xuan cheered, and the emperor''s spirit was like a big wave, and then patted to Han Yu and bird Lord.


    "You die, brother. You go back, wait for Feng Wu to ask, I am the Feng clan, some people do not welcome you, you are driven away! " Bird Lord is very direct.


    "You..." Feng Xuan''s face changed slightly. As a master of Wu Huang, he was also considered as the middle and high-level of the Feng family. How could he not know the importance of Han Yu to the Feng family.


    If you let Han Yu leave, there is no doubt that Feng Wu will peel his skin.


    The reason why he wanted to embarrass Han Yu was that he had received the above instructions. It was he who had secretly whispered that Fenggang humiliated Han Yu. In the past, Han Yu was in the tomb of the sage and asked the Phoenix to eat. How many people of the Phoenix family wanted to vent their anger on the Phoenix and look for Han Yu''s luck. This time, Han Yu delivered it to his door, but it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.But now that the bird has made his words plain, he doesn''t dare to go too far.


    "Well, you dare not, brother, let''s go!" The bird Lord raised his head and held his chest high. He took Han Yu into the city. If the bird Lord did not appear, Han Yu really wanted to go.


    This time I came to the Feng clan, but the Feng family asked for him.


    Fengxuan looked at the bird and Han Yu''s back gradually away, his face suddenly became gloomy and incomparable.


    "Stinky boy, just now those people don''t know how to count. Don''t take it to heart. You''re a VIP of the Feng clan. The head of the Feng clan should be polite to you. They''re a fart!" Bird Lord way.


    "To tell you the truth, are you early and hiding in the dark?" Han Yu glanced at the bird.


    "Hey hey, bird Lord is good at calculation. I''ll give you a chance to build a strong position." The way of bird Lord''s boasting.


    They were walking in the street, one man and one bird. They were talking and laughing. The scene was quite strange. However, people around them had long been used to it. Some people recognized Han Yu and pointed at him. Most of them were unpleasant words.


    "Boy, why don''t you keep silent when so many people from Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and Zhao family come out and touch you? This is not your character. To be honest, where have you been? Did you dig something else? " Bird Lord''s eyes shine.


    At this time, although Han Yu''s cultivation was still the peak of King Wu, his temperament changed greatly, which gave him a very special feeling, and his strength must have improved.


    "I went to the sun''s house, and then to the mountain range to dig for treasures." Han Yu shook his head.


    "No, I feel a great change in you. If you don''t meet the chance, you will not believe it. What''s the relationship between our brothers? You''re afraid that the Lord bird won''t rob you. Let''s hear it. Let''s make the bird Lord envy you The bird looks like a ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    No matter how he asked, Han Yu kept his mouth shut, and finally he had to give up.


    "Let''s go, bird Lord, take you to a good place, to get rid of the bad luck for you!" The bird Lord took Han Yu and left in a gust of wind.


    Tianjie Pavilion is the most famous restaurant in Phoenix. Among them, architecture is a major feature.


    The building of Tianjie Pavilion is a room suspended in the sky, supported by a series of ladders. A total of 99 rooms, all suspended in the air, are made of 99 Kinds of luminous materials. At night, they automatically emit light and are colorful, just like stars floating in the sky. They are a major scenic spot in Phoenix.


    Tianjie Pavilion is the property of Feng nationality. Every flower and grass in it is of the highest level. What you can enjoy here is either rich or expensive. Although bird LORD lives in Phoenix, he has never set foot here.


    The rooms in Tianjie pavilion are divided into nine grades. The highest nine rooms are of the highest grade. The room fee alone costs five million high-quality Lingyu, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    It is said that manufacturing the materials of the highest nine house prices can help us understand the Tao. Although the price of private rooms is very high, it is almost full every day.


    Let alone the price of the drinks and dishes. Bird heard that one time Feng Wu''s old friends came to visit, and Feng Wu brought them here to spend 70 million yuan on the top grade Lingyu, which was still a 20% discount. He stomped his feet and went back immediately to put forward suggestions to reduce the price. As a result, he was ignored by the high-level of Feng nationality.


    Tianjie Pavilion is one of the most abundant industries of Feng nationality.


    "Gentlemen, please come in!" Han Yu and bird Lord just stepped into the Tianjie Pavilion, and a beautiful woman, who was as beautiful as a flower, came up to meet her. She was smiling like a flower.


    When you enter the Tianjie Pavilion, you can smell several kinds of exotic fragrance, which come from the materials of Tianjie Pavilion and the flowers and plants in it.


    "Nine great drugs!"


    After entering the gate of Tianjie Pavilion, you can see a cluster of red flowers that are flourishing. As soon as Han Yu and Niaoyu came in, they saw one of them erupted the glow of the sun. It turned out to be a nine grade medicine. Bird yelled directly, and he wanted to rush to pick it.


    Han Yu was also surprised. He decorated it with nine grade medicines. This was the first time he saw it. No wonder the Tianjie pavilion was expensive.


    Beauty always with a smile, led two people to the counter.


    Bird Ye''s eyes have been staring at the nine grade medicine, Han Yu gave it two slaps before reluctantly take back his eyes.


    "Nine rooms at the highest level. Open one for us." The bird raised his head and looked like a bull. It''s very loud. I''m afraid others can''t hear it.


    Just passing by a few people, all look sideways.


    "Who are these two? You need the highest level room to open your mouth, local tyrant


    "I''m so envious that I would die if I could stay in the highest class room for an hour!"


    Many people are extremely envious.


    The beauty on the counter glanced at Niaoyu and Han Yu and said, "there is just one room left at the highest level, which is Lihuo altar. The room fee is six million. This is the set meal that you must order to enter Lihuo altar. Please have a look


    The beauty handed a pamphlet to Niaoyu and Hanyu.


    Bird ye and Han Yu took a look and were shocked.


    Lihuo altar, as its name implies, is related to fire. In this private room, all the delicious food and wine you can enjoy are related to fire.


    Lihuojiu is a bottle of 13 million top-grade Lingyu; the heart, liver, spleen and stomach of the fire rhinoceros are set with a plate of 8 million top-grade Lingyu; the wings of a pair of golden fire crows are worth 5 million The price of the whole package is more than 30 million high-quality Lingyu. These packages are not enough for customers.


    Bird Ye''s face instantly green, way: "as long as the private room is not OK?"


    It comes from Jingzhou, and has no worries about food and clothing in the Feng nationality, and has not made any extra money. It is very shy in its pocket. Originally, I wanted a private room and ordered two dishes casually. I mainly drank the wine brought by Han Yu, but I didn''t expect to force consumption. It finally knows why Feng Wu jumped.


    "No way." The beauty shook her head decisively.


    "Isn''t the private room fee five million, top-grade Lingyu? How did it go up to six million?" The bird is angry.


    "It''s been like this all these days." Beauty is concise and comprehensive.


    "Tut tut Tut, a coward who dares not to go out of the door, and a nondescript grass bird, also want to enjoy the altar of Lihuo. Do you deserve it without looking at it?" Just then, a sneer came.


    A group of young people came to the counter. Some of them were the people who had met Han Yu at the gate of the city gate.


    "Who is the chicken grass The bird suddenly blew his hair.


    "Who is here, of course, is who they are!" Feng Qing glanced at the bird Lord and Han Yu, looked at the beauty behind the counter and said, "I want to leave the fire altar. I want to give you all the good wine and dishes here. I want to give the Taoist friends in the boundless holy land a clean sweep."


    "Fengqing, I came first." Bird Lord''s low way.


    "You dare to argue with me even if you are a grass bird!" Feng Qing eyes a kick, cold light flash away, way, "do you forget, before I was how to educate you?""You..." The bird was shaking with anger.


    Han Yu looked at it silently, and sighed in his heart. It seems that the bird Lord''s days in Feng nationality are not as beautiful as it is.


    "How did you educate him before?" Han Yu looks at Fengqing lightly.


    He brought him to Wuzhou, and he allowed Fengjiu to bring Fengzu. If he was not happy in Fengzu, Han Yu immediately took him away.


    "Coward, do you want to talk here? My younger martial brother Li is coming soon. You advise you to find a place to hide in. Don''t let anyone find it." Lu Fei dart was sarcastic.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The people of Wuliang holy land and Feng nationality all laugh.


    "Pa..."


    A loud slap in the face, the scene was instantly quiet to the extreme.


    Lu Fei DART''s body flew out obliquely, his face was deformed, and his blood and teeth were flying in his mouth.


    "Bang!" Lu Fei''s dart hit the ground heavily. His body twitched and fainted directly.


    "Brother Lu!"


    "Han, you dare to hurt my senior brother Lu!"


    "Pa!" The man who questioned Han Yu flew out with his body spinning. It was worse than Lu feidart.


    "You dare to sneer in front of me Han Yu raised his eyebrows, and the rest of the infinite holy land were scared to death.


    "Han, do you dare to hurt my honored guest of Fengqing in our Fengzu''s territory?" Feng Qing angrily drinks and stares at Han Yu.


    "Get out of here. I''ll give you another piece of nonsense. I''ll kill you!" Han Yu said in a deep voice. The chill on the body made the surrounding temperature drop suddenly. It was as strong as Fengqing, the peak of the king of Wu, and his hair was also inverted.


    He obviously bullied bird Lord more than once, which made Han Yu angry.


    "You..." Feng Qing pointed to Han Yu, and her teeth itched with anger. But for a moment, I didn''t dare to act rashly. Finally, he put down a cruel word and ran away.


    "Han, wait, elder martial brother Li won''t let you go!" The people of the boundless holy land also put down the cruel words, carrying two fainted people and Fengqing and others to leave in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Han Yu and bird Lord went to Lihuo altar, and Han Yu paid for the money.


    The room of Lihuo altar is made of a kind of crystal containing fire elements. If people who practice fire magic power often stay here for a long time, it is really beneficial to practice.


    There is a sculpture of sacrificial tower style in the center. It burns a big fire all the year round. This is the essence of fire extracted from some kind of monster. The experts of King Wu Yizhong can easily burn them to death. The house is also planted with many fire attribute plants, worthy of the name of the altar of fire.


    "Are you happy in Fengzu?" After the maid left, Han Yu asked the bird Lord.


    "Happy, bird Lord''s life here is like a living immortal, happy to die!" The bird said with a smile.


    "What happened to Fengqing just now?" Han Yu asked.


    "That man is just a small opponent of the Lord bird in the Feng clan. I''m not afraid of him!" The way of bird Lord''s boasting.


    However, under the pressure of Han Yu, he told the truth.


    The Feng clan, like other families, is divided into many camps, with the older generation fighting openly and secretly, and the younger generation fighting openly and openly. Lord bird is brought back by Fengjiu. He Fengwu is one faction, and Fengqing is from another faction. He often bullies him, but he has his backers.


    Generally speaking, the people of Feng nationality are OK with it.


    Han Yu asked him whether he wanted to leave. After thinking about it, the bird decided to stay in the Phoenix clan. He thought that the Phoenix family had his chance, and he could incarnate the real Phoenix.


    While talking, the wine and food came up.


    Wine, of course, is the wine that Han Yu brings. Although Han Yu''s wine is very strong, it is much more refreshing and refreshing than other kinds of wine.


    Although the wine here costs 13 million yuan, compared with Han Yu''s, it is rubbish. However, bird Ye scolded the garbage, and put away the bottle of liqueur with shame, saying it was to drink it later.


    While drinking, they talked about the recent disturbance about Han Yu. When they talked about the rumors, the bird almost got angry. Those sects are really hateful.


    Later, we talked about the birthday of the Feng clan leader.


    "I heard Feng Wu accidentally mention that on the birthday of the patriarch, there will be a competition among the younger generation of masters. The Feng clan will provide rich rewards. Among them, there are incomplete land level magic power, weapon refining materials at the level of emperor''s soldiers, and treasures that can make people rush through the pass in an instant The reward is so tempting Bird Lord way.


    "Oh, feng people are so generous?" Han Yu was surprised. The three things mentioned by the Lord bird just now are priceless.


    "Fengwu said it himself, there will be no fake! These awards are given to the top ten. I heard that the first prize will be more generous. Boy, you must attend at that time. Even if you look down on those things, you will also take them and give them to Lord bird. " The bold way of bird Lord.


    "That''s not what you said, the chance to give me?" Han Yu glanced at it obliquely.


    In the past, before the departure of Tianchan sect, the Lord bird said mysteriously that he would give Han Yu a chance. Han Yu still remembers.


    "Hey, hey..." The bird master sneered and said, "the chance the Lord bird gave you is a great chance. Compared with her, the things just mentioned are not worth mentioning."


    Han Yu thought it was not a good thing when he heard the laughter of bird Lord. He said, "don''t sell the game. If it''s really a big chance, I don''t want to give you a treasure."


    Bird Ye''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ll tell you, this chance is not known to many people in the world who want to rob their heads. Once they get this chance, they almost get the whole Feng clan."


    Han Yu curled his lips and said, "you are not afraid of the wind and your tongue is flashing!"


    How can Han Yu believe that the bird is boasting.


    "Don''t believe it. When you know what the chance is, you will know what I said is true."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "really?"


    The bird Lord solemnly said, "yes."


    Han Yu some doubt way: "in the end is what chance, can get the entire Feng clan!"


    This is a great event. If the people of Feng nationality heard them talking like this, they would be killed immediately.


    "Take down the Phoenix and take her as his wife!" said the bird


    Han Yuyang almost hit him with his hand, which is not clear to make fun of Han Yu.


    "Don''t be so distrustful of yourself. Little Phoenix and I have a good relationship. As long as I fix up, you two will be successful."


    Han Yu kicked the bird master and scolded: "go away!"


    The Lord bird let out seven or eight feet away and ran back with a smile and said, "Lord bird is serious. The Phoenix is the granddaughter of the old patriarch and the future successor of the Phoenix family. If you have a spark with the Phoenix, you will become the husband of the Phoenix clan in the future. Is not the whole Phoenix family yours? If you want to repay me, just give me a big elder. "


    Han Yu took a look at the bird and said, "where is it cool to stay?"The bird said with a shy face, "don''t you say you have a treasure to give me? What treasure? "


    Han Yu said with a heavy voice


    "Oh boy, you are so ungrateful. You are so lucky to give you such a big chance. What''s wrong with you?"


    Han Yu really wants to pull this stinky bird out and beat him up.


    Under the bird God''s hardness, Han Yu can''t help but give him the treasure. What Han Yu said was sandalwood. Before Wannian sandalwood was destroyed, sun Laoya sent some to Han Yu.


    "What the hell is that? It can be called a treasure?" Lord bird is so stupid. This is a wooden stick. Moreover, it''s a stick cut down at will. I don''t even want to repair it.


    "You kid lied to me!" The bird is angry and throws the sandalwood on the ground.


    "I''m still to blame for my bad eyesight. If this thing is spread out, I don''t know how many people want to rob it. Don''t forget it. I''ll auction it." Han Yufeng light cloud light road.


    The bird looked at Han Yu and the stick on the ground. Suspiciously, he picked up the stick and asked, "is it really a treasure?"


    Han Yu said, "how about a bet between us?"


    "What''s your bet?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "if you can break this branch, you can do anything you want me to do. If you break this branch continuously, you have to do whatever I ask you to do."


    "Good!" The bird agreed without thinking.


    As a result, from the altar of fire, there was a cry of birds. Bird was so tired that he crawled on the ground, unable to do anything about sandalwood for ten thousand years.


    Although the bird lost, his eyes were shining. Now he knows that this is a good thing with the branches.


    "Boy, I lost. What do you want me to do?" Bird is happy to accept the fact of failure.


    "Go away!" Han Yu''s light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Han Yu strongly injured the young heroes of Fengzu and Wuliang holy land, and drank back Fengqing. The news spread quickly in Phoenix City. Many people realized that Han Yu was going to build up his power.


    However, some people sneer at this and scold Han Yu for not daring to accept the challenge of the strong and bullying the weak, which is obviously a bully who is afraid of the hard.


    In the evening, Li Lexiang rushed to Phoenix City, got what happened in Tianjie Pavilion, rushed to Tianjie Pavilion in a murderous manner, without saying anything about it, and kicked open the door of the altar of fire.


    "Shua..."


    When the wind blows in, the flame on the central altar is blown out directly.


    Han Yu and bird master stopped and looked at the door. A young man of 22-3 years old was standing outside the door with a gloomy face.


    "Who are you Bird Ye is angry, he and Han Yu are drinking happily, the other party suddenly kicks open the door, scared him a lot.


    Li Lexiang didn''t pay attention to it, and even didn''t bother to look at him. His eyes were fixed on Han Yu. His eyes were cold as water, with a light color of disdain.


    "Han Yu, you don''t dare to take the letter of war when I send it. What do you mean when I''m not hurting my senior brothers and brothers?" Li Lexiang walked into the altar of Lihuo.


    "Get out of here!" The bird Lord was very angry, and the other party even looked at him, which made him angry.


    "Whoosh!"


    The bird turned into a red light, and his wings were like sky knives, splitting to Li Lexiang.


    Li Lexiang''s face did not change. He waved his left arm at will. A powerful force hit the bird''s body. He hit the wall with an ouch, which made him dizzy.


    It''s not Li Lexiang''s enemy at all.


    Han Yu sat quietly in his original position, without a word or meaning to stand up. Although the other party has not reported to his family, Han Yu already knows who he is.


    "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my senior brothers and younger brothers on the birthday of Feng clan chief. I''ll let bygones be bygones for this matter!" Li Lexiang''s indifferent way.


    Since Han Yu didn''t accept his letter of war, he looked down on Han Yu from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to start with Han Yu. The contempt in his tone was undisguised.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I don''t apologize?"


    Li Lexiang said, "I''ll fight you as you fight them!"


    "Arrogant!" Cried the bird. Although he is far less than Li Lexiang, he believes in Han Yu''s ability.


    Although Li Lexiang didn''t say anything bad, his arrogance almost made him point.


    Li Lexiang still didn''t have a bird Lord. He looked at Han Yu quietly, as if the superior was looking at the lower one. There was no doubt about it.


    Han Yu stood up at will and said slowly, "I gave them a slap in the face."


    "I''ll slap you in the face," Li said


    Han Yu flashed a cold color in the deep of his eyes and said, "I''m here. You can have a try."


    "Shua..."


    Li Lexiang started, and suddenly appeared in front of Han Yu. The speed was so fast that the bird master could not catch his figure. His heart was suddenly awe inspiring.


    Li raised his arm and slapped Han Yu in the face. It seemed that he would slap Han Yu. For him, it was just a matter of not reaching out.


    This kind of disdain from the bone made Han Yu really angry.


    Han Yu easily avoided Li Lexiang''s palm, raised his arm and slapped it in the face. In the process of his action, his hand made a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Li Lexiang''s heart was awe inspiring, and he quickly hit Han Yu''s palm with a fist.


    Before Han Yu didn''t accept his letter of war, coupled with the unscrupulous slander of Han Yu by people from several major sects, Li Lexiang''s mood changed greatly, thinking that Han Yu was no better than you. But from Han Yu''s hand, he immediately woke up. The person in front of him was the one who even Li Le''an wanted to defeat.


    Although Li Le''an is not as good as Li Lexiang, he is also a master of Wu Emperor.


    Li Lexiang felt remorse in his heart. He belittled the enemy.


    Han Yu''s hands, across a strange arc, to avoid Li Lexiang''s fist. The strong wind from Han Yu''s palm made him feel that he had been slapped in the face.


    Li Lexiang''s body quickly leans back and kicks Han Yu''s chin.


    Han Yu clapped his palm on Li Lexiang''s foot.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With two loud noises, Li Lexiang flew backward and fell steadily ten feet away.


    Although he avoided being slapped in the face at the last moment, he did not have the arrogance and calmness just now. His face was so gloomy that he almost came out of the water. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Just now, he moved his hand back and forth five times, but Han Yu only moved once. The two sides actually drew. This result was hard for Li Lexiang to accept.


    And his cheek, because of the strong wind slapping relationship, at this time also some hot feeling, let him as if suffered the general humiliation of the slap in the face.


    "Boom


    Li Lexiang body for a while, the powerful breath of Emperor Wu Yizhong gushed out, forming a terrible storm, sweeping the entire Lihuo altar. Under the pressure of the emperor, the Lord bird trembled.Han Yu clenched his fists tightly, and a sense of murderous spirit burst out of his body.


    Today, he wants to be powerful!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the middle of Han Yu and Li Lexiang, and sent out a gentle force. The momentum of Li Lexiang and the killing intention of Han Yu were suppressed.


    Han Yu and Li Lexiang''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the visitor is actually an expert of Wu Huangsan.


    The visitor hugged Li Lexiang and Han Yu in turn and said with a smile: "two young Xia, I''m in charge of fengben in the next Tianjie Pavilion. Please give me a little thin face. This is the end of today''s business!"


    Tianjie pavilion has a clear provision that it is not allowed to duel in it, but Feng Ben said it was very polite. Of course, if he doesn''t listen, he will suppress it by force.


    Li Lexiang regained his powerful breath and clasped his fist at fengben. Then he looked at Han Yu and said coldly, "today, in the face of this elder, I''ll spare you once. If I meet again next time, I''ll cut you off!"


    Li Lexiang finished and strode away.


    I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m sorry to trouble you


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Feng Ben asked Han Yu to use it slowly and quietly walked away.


    Han Yu and their mood did not continue to eat, left the altar of fire, settled the account and left. The night was already deep. Han Yu had been running for several days, but he was also tired and wanted to have a rest.


    "Is there a place for the Phoenix people to receive guests?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, but there is a bird Lord here. Just go to live in his palace." Bird Lord way.


    "Forget it, I''m not used to living in a bird''s nest!" Han Yu shook his head.


    Bird Lord despises Han Yu and takes him to Huixian villa, the place where feng people prepare to receive guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Bird Lord and Han Yu lived in Huixian villa. The next morning, a servant like man sent an invitation card to his door. In the evening, young heroes of Feng nationality held a banquet in Huixian villa to help young heroes from all walks of life and invite Han Yu to attend.


    Han Yu is not very interested in this kind of banquet. However, the Lord bird insisted that Han Yu should join in. He said that the great world was coming, and there were many talents in the cultivation world that had never been seen since ancient times. This time, many people came to join us and get to know the enemy.


    Han Yu felt that the bird Lord was right, so he decided to participate.


    As soon as the person sending the invitation left, a distinguished guest came to visit. A girl in a sky blue dress was carrying a large purple bow, which was much higher than her. It was really watching peace keeping on her back.


    This is no one else. It''s just the piano music.


    "Why did you bow the thunder?" Han Yu was dumb. Qin Yue, a little girl with a big bow on her back, swaggers across the market. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Not for you Qin Yue takes a look at Han Yu, and is not angry.


    "For me?" Han Yu pointed to himself, and some of the monks were confused.


    "You have so many enemies. You don''t have to think about it this time. There will be many people against you. The sky thunder bow is for you." Piano music.


    Han Yu was moved. The thunder bow is the treasure of thunder sound holy land. The specific level of Han Yu is not very clear, but it is definitely a terrible treasure. It is said that he shot down stars. Han Yu was just able to use it, and its lethality was amazing.


    "By the way, why did you leave without saying goodbye when you were in Tianchan last time?" Han Yu asked.


    "Well, it''s good to say that I forgot Miss Ben when you took three beauties with you. Didn''t you look for Miss Ben? Are you afraid that I will leave alone, and what will happen Qin music''s way of arousing teachers and asking questions.


    "Er They are my wives Han Yudao.


    "What?" Qin Yue''s eyes widened with astonishment. She looked at Han Yu in an incredible way. Her voice trembled: "are you married?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Or three wives?" Qin Yue continued.


    Han Yu can only nod.


    Qin Le looked at Han Yu with tears in his eyes. For a moment, his nose was sour. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Han Yu looked at the way Qin Yue ran, and sighed in his heart.


    "Boy, you''re lucky!" Bird jumped out.


    Han Yu white a bird ye, ignore him, turn back to the room.


    Soon in the evening, Han Yu and Niaoyu left the palace where they lived and went to the high building in the middle of Huixian villa, where the banquet was held tonight.


    Han Yu and bird Lord walked around the lake in front of the palace when a woman in purple came into their eyes.


    "Oh, shit, don''t say this beauty has something to do with you?" Bird Lord startled way.


    Standing under the willow tree at the intersection of the road, the woman is charming and graceful, just like a fairy who can fly up at any time. She is indeed an acquaintance of Han Yu and the sound of Qin.


    Qin Yin sees Han Yu and bird Lord walk past, show eyebrow slightly frown, welcome up.


    "It really has something to do with you?" Bird Ye envies, envies and hates. Whether it''s the piano music this morning or the music now, it''s an unparalleled beauty. Looking at the whole Phoenix family, I am afraid only Phoenix can be compared with it.


    Qin Yin looks at Han Yu with a complicated look. She never thought that Han Yu was her little aunt''s son.


    Han Yu looked at the music and nodded slightly, saying hello.


    "Han Yu, where''s Lele?" Asked the music.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    "Lele came to see you in the morning, but he hasn''t come back yet and is not with you?" Qin Yin frowns.


    "She left long ago." Han Yu surprised way, secretly have a kind of bad feeling.


    "I was pissed off by this kid." The bird Lord is not afraid of big things. He says something coldly.


    Qin Yin looked at Han Yu''s eyes and instantly became extremely cold and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Yu glared at the bird Lord and wanted to strangle him. He said, "there are some misunderstandings. She left soon after going there."


    If it had been before, Qin Yin would have done it to Han Yu. Swallow the fire in the heart and turn away with a cold hum.


    "I''ll find it with you!" Han Yu caught up.


    "No!" The piano music has not returned. The voice was as cold as frost, which made Han Yu''s body stop suddenly.


    "Stinky boy, it seems that this beauty doesn''t like you. You are amorous The bird came up.


    Then, a sad cry of birds sounded, more sad than the cuckoo cry.


    Pick Star Tower, a tall building in the center of Huixian villa. You can have a panoramic view of the whole Phoenix City when you climb the top of the tower.


    Zhuxinglou is not only a sightseeing building, but also a restaurant with high specifications, serving only the guests in Huixian villa.


    Han Yu didn''t worry about the safety of Qin music. He didn''t look for it. He went to pick Star Building with bird master. On the way, I met many people and looked at Han Yu with all kinds of eyes."Just now I met Lu Feibiao of Wuliang holy land. He said that if Han Yu came to the banquet tonight, Li Lexiang would not let him go and would seek justice for them in front of the heroes of the world."


    "Haha, this party must be lively tonight. People of Feng nationality will also ask Han Yu for an explanation. "


    "Why did the feng people join in?"


    "Han Yu strongly injured Fenggang outside the Xicheng gate, and insulted Fengqing in Tianjie Pavilion. How can the people of Feng nationality give up?"


    Several people first Han Yu, they rushed to pick the star building, whispered, their words were introduced into Han Yu and bird Ye''s ears.


    Han Yu didn''t care. He followed him to pick the star building.


    "Please show me your invitation letter!" At the entrance of the pick Star building, the Feng nationality specially sent a master to maintain order here to verify the identity of those who came to the banquet.


    All the people who came to the banquet were young people of high blood. The feng people were afraid of accidents, so they were well prepared.


    Han Yu took out the invitation and handed it to the feng people. The man carefully verified the invitation before he let Han Yu in. Han Yu is the first to step in, but the bird master behind him is stopped.


    "Why?" The bird is stunned.


    "Show me your invitation." Feng people''s expressionless way.


    "Fengluo, are you blind? Can''t tell who the bird is? " Bird Ye stares at the young man named fengluo.


    "Pay attention, Phoenix. Naturally, I know who you are, but only those who have the invitation are eligible to enter the tower. This is the rule. Do you want to challenge our authority? " Feng Luo said in a deep voice.


    The rest of the feng people, looking at the bird Lord, have some schadenfreude.


    The Phoenix people don''t know that fengluo and Fengqing have a good relationship. Yesterday, bird Lord and Han Yu let Fengqing lose face in Tianjie Pavilion. How could fengluo let him go so easily. Han Yu has an invitation letter. He is also a guest of Feng nationality. They can''t come openly, but they don''t have so much worry about bird Lord!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    "He came with me." Han Yu turned back to the light way. From the change of their looks, Han Yu can see that they are trying to embarrass bird Lord.


    And, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning.


    Feng Luo was embarrassed and said, "he is a member of the Feng family and can''t go in with you."


    "Why?" cried the bird


    Feng Luo glanced at the bird Lord, looked at Han Yu and said, "our Phoenix family will send young heroes to entertain all the distinguished guests. There is no arrangement for the Phoenix. What does it look like when the Phoenix enters?"


    Feng Luo''s tone is full of scorn.


    "He''s my brother. He came with me. It has nothing to do with you feng people." Han Yu''s face turned cold.


    "He is a member of our Feng family. How can he have nothing to do with us?" Feng Luo responded with a sneer.


    At this time, a group of young people came to the front. The two leaders, with some dark green on their left cheeks, were the people of the limitless Holy Land yesterday. Even if they use good medicine to heal and detumescence, the traces on their faces are still there. Seeing Han Yu here, Lu Feibao, the leader, screamed directly.


    "Han Yu, you dare to show up!"


    Han Yu turned his head and said coldly, "why, was the slap yesterday too light?"


    The people of Wuliang holy land were suddenly shocked. Lu Feibiao and the other one who had been beaten even more trembled for a moment. However, thinking that Li Lexiang was in the star picking building, they also had confidence.


    Lu Fei dart straightened up his chest and strode forward. He glanced coldly at Han Yu''s bird Lord. He snorted heavily and said, "my younger martial brother Li is in the star picking building. If you have seed, you can come in."


    After that, he showed the invitation letter and walked into the pick Star Building with several people. Before entering the building, he did not forget to look back and sarcastically said: "Han, my younger martial brother Li has spoken, he will double for us to get justice, you just wait to die!"


    A few people in Wuliang Holy Land look at Han Yu''s eyes full of resentment. Those who don''t know think it is Han Yu who provoked them first.


    Several people of the Feng clan all looked gloating.


    "All seven of them can go in with an invitation, but you''ve got me in here with an invitation for two of us." The bird''s eyes are full of fire.


    "I said, you are from Fengzu, how can you be like other people?" Feng Luo looks like a smile.


    "Since they won''t let them in, let''s go." Han Yu takes the bird to leave.


    "Han Daoyou, you have an invitation, you can go in!" Feng Luo was busy. There are many good plays waiting for Han Yu to perform in the star picking building. How can Han Yu leave.


    "He''s my brother. If you don''t let him in, how can I get in alone?" Han Yu pretended to be angry. He had already seen through that little trick of the other party.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to threaten him with this. He wanted to take this opportunity to teach Fengniao a lesson, but Han Yu can''t go. Well, if Fengniao wants to go in, let him in. I''ll find a chance to teach him a lesson later." As soon as Feng Luo''s eyes turned, he had a plan and said with a smile: "Han Daoyou, I was just joking with the Phoenix just now. You can go in. You can''t help joking with our family


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to Feng Luo, and the bird Lord only gave him a side. They walked into the star picking building side by side.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Do you think I asked you to come to the party? Let me see if you have the same posture as before... " Feng Luo looked at the back of Han Yu and bird Lord, and his face gradually became cold.


    "Stinky boy, it seems that this banquet tonight is a grand banquet." Bird Lord is not stupid, from Feng Luo''s attitude change to see some clues.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile.


    In the pick Star building, there is a special cave. In the center is a huge patio with pavilions, flowers and birds singing. Han Yu and Niaoyu walked slowly up the spiral staircase beside the patio.


    "Eh, isn''t this young Xia Han?"


    "Young Xia Han, you are here at last!"


    Two young people lie on the edge of the top floor and greet Han Yu warmly. Han Yu doesn''t know them, but he still arches his hand from afar.


    "Young Xia Han, please come up quickly. There is a fight." A little anxious.


    "Who''s fighting? What''s our business?" Bird Ye glanced at the young man and said that his anger had not disappeared.


    "Just now Li Lexiang threatened to kill young Xia Han. One of his Taoist friends couldn''t listen to it, so he took the lead for him. In a fit of anger, Li Lexiang fought with that Taoist friend. Now it''s a lively fight." Humanity one.


    "Oh? Since there are still people who are so righteous, boy, we have to go and have a look. " The bird jumped and flew directly to the top floor.


    Han Yu glanced at the two people lying on the edge and flew up.


    Since the fight is very lively, why do they still lie down here, as if waiting for Han Yu to come? How do they know Han Yu is coming?


    Han Yu didn''t tell the truth.


    On the top floor, there is a huge martial arts arena, which is specially built for everyone to exchange views.Around the arena, there is a huge energy barrier, which prevents the wind and waves from spreading out due to the fighting in the arena. Therefore, in other places, the sound of fighting on the arena can not be heard at all.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered on the roof, all carefully watching the fight between the two men on the arena. One of them is Li Lexiang.


    As soon as Han Yu and Niaoyu flew up to the roof, the man who fought with Li Lexiang was knocked down and directly admitted defeat.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu is here."


    The arrival of Han Yu and bird LORD caused a stir.


    "Brother Han, my eldest brother started out for you and was injured by Li Lexiang. You have to avenge him!" A young man ran over and pulled Han Yu with a indignant look on his face.


    The battle stopped, and the surrounding energy barrier suddenly disappeared. The defeated man dragged the wounded body and slowly came out. Seeing Han Yu, he shook his head, and felt guilty.


    "Boy, do you know him?" Bird asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Han Yu''s light way.


    "I don''t know. I''m a tough guy. I admire you." Bird Ye stepped forward, helped the man to come over and said, "brother, what''s your name? Today you stand out for Han Yu, and you are the friend of Lord bird. "


    The man said with some shame: "I''m Yang Kaige. I''ll make you laugh!"


    The bird Lord said: "where to speak, don''t worry, Han Yu will take revenge for you."


    "Han Yu, I said that if I meet you again, I will kill you. Do you dare to come up and fight me!" At this time, Li Lexiang''s cold voice came.


    "Damn it, brother Han, I''m not his opponent, or I''ll kill him and vent my anger for you!" Yang Kaige''s indignant way.


    "Brother Han, who can bear it? Kill him!" Yang Kaige''s younger brother encourages Han Yu.


    Other people also look at Han Yu, strange eyes. If Han Yu doesn''t fight at this time, it will really make the world laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "Just because he wants to kill my younger martial brother Li, the next life!" Lu Fei''s spiteful way.


    "Well, brother Han is a demon who swallows heaven. Who are you afraid of?" Yang Kaige''s younger brother is unconvinced.


    "Is there still a few people he is afraid of? Qi Angran, Li Shidi and Zhao Mingming are not all the people he is afraid of! Boy, I advise you to take your brother and get out of here. He won''t revenge for you Lu Fei dart scolded.


    "Don''t bully people too much. Brother Han is a coward and timid person!" Yang Kaige''s younger brother is full of confidence.


    "Come on, stop acting!" Han Yu''s voice suddenly sounded, a little cold.


    "Acting, brother Han, what do you mean?" Yang Kaige''s brother looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    Han Yu ignored Yang Kaige''s younger brother. Instead, he looked at Li Lexiang and said, "Feng nationality''s territory should not cause trouble. Only when the other party accepts the challenge can he start a competition. You''re afraid that even if you challenge me and I don''t respond to it, you can''t do anything with me. So you carefully planned the play, let me take the lead, and then lost to you. In this case, if I don''t do it again, I will be criticized by thousands of people. I have to say that your arrangement is indeed perfect! "


    "Han Yu, what do you mean? I''m good for you, and you say I''m acting? " Looking at Han Yu, Yang Kaige''s eyes are wide and angry.


    "Still playing, believe it or not, I''m killing you now?" Han Yu snapped, and a thick black air rose from his body. The black air was like a black flame, as if possessed of magic.


    Invisible, a strong murderous spirit, so that the people around, from head to foot.


    Yang Kaige and his brother stepped backward two steps. Yang Kaige sat on the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead, and took a look at Li Lexiang.


    At first, we were still surprised how Han Yu so blatantly revenged the hand that feeds him. But from Yang Kaige''s eyes, smart people have already believed Han Yu''s words. This is a bureau set up by Li Lexiang to force Han Yu to fight.


    Li Lexiang glared at Yang Kaige. He was very angry. He didn''t expect Yang Kaige to be so cowardly. Han Yu was scared to the ground.


    "What are your last words?" Han Yu stares at Yang Kaige.


    "Today, Han Yu, why do you want to see me Li Lexiang was sarcastic.


    Han Yu didn''t pay any attention to him. After a flash, he appeared next to Yang Kaige, stepped on Yang Kaige''s chest, and said in a deep voice, "tell the truth, I can spare your life!"


    "Presumptuous, this is the territory of Feng nationality. Do you dare to kill people?" Li Lexiang burst forward with a roar.


    "I dare not kill, kill or not, what''s the matter with you? Are you so excited that I uncovered your lies? " Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I just don''t want to see you killing innocent people!" Li Lexiang''s great righteousness and lingran''s way.


    "I said, I said..." Feeling the fierce murderous spirit of Han Yu, Yang Kaige is scared. Even if Li Lexiang has come to save him, he dare not hide it.


    "Boom


    Li Lexiang shot it with one hand. It seems that he is shooting at Han Yu, but actually he is shooting at Yang Kaige.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and hit out.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth. Because it is not in the range of the martial arts arena, there is no energy barrier to block it, and a lot of people are blown away.


    Li Lexiang flew backwards for tens of meters to stabilize himself, while Han Yu stood still.


    "This..."


    Many people were stunned. Li Lexiang was an expert of Emperor Wu. He was defeated by Han Yu.


    "In such a hurry to kill people, it seems that my guess is right!" Han Yu sneered.


    "Guess?" Li Lexiang''s face trembled, and he had a feeling of eating Xiang in his heart.


    Han Yu naturally guessed that there was something wrong with the two people waiting for them on the side from the beginning, but he had just come up and Yang Kaige had just lost. Is there such a coincidence?


    With a series of events after that, Han Yu guessed that this was a bureau, but there was no evidence.


    Let Yang Kaige admit it himself, that is the best evidence.


    I hate you, Yang Kaige, I hate you


    There was an uproar.


    Li Lexiang''s look became as ugly as pig gall.


    Han Yu raised his feet and walked to Li Lexiang step by step: "Li Lexiang, it''s time to calculate your account now!"


    Li Lexiang''s eyes became sinister. Today''s Japan is the time for him to become famous. However, Han Yu exposed his lies and damaged his reputation. But the more so, the more aroused his killing heart to Han Yu.


    "Today, I will cut you off!" Li Lexiang leaped to the center of the martial arts arena and looked at Han Yu with pride. Even though the collision just now showed him the power of Han Yu, he was confident to kill Han Yu. In his opinion, Han Yu was only physically powerful."You and I are going to fight for life and death?" Han Yu looked at Li Lexiang and walked into the arena step by step.


    "In the territory of the Feng nationality, life and death are not allowed, but there are inevitably casualties during the war. Who can say for sure?" Li Lexiang''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cruel color.


    "Well, then I''ll do it for you!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and he was killed.


    "Boom


    Li Lexiang''s body suddenly shocked, and the powerful breath was gushing out. The organs on the arena were touched, and the energy barrier was ejected from the edge to surround the martial arts arena.


    "Leopard seal!"


    Li Lexiang burst into a drink, his hands quickly made a seal, a leopard quickly formed, facing the storm, suddenly changed into four Zhang long, looked up to the sky with a roar, and directly rushed to Han Yu.


    Li Lexiang saw the horror of Han Yu''s physical strength. He avoided the long and hit the short, and his hand was a terrible fighting magic power.


    Although the leopard is made up of supernatural powers, it has many characteristics of monsters. Its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of ordinary first-order demon emperor''s terror monster, and its defense strength is its strong point.


    "Aren''t you strong in physical strength? I''d like to see whether it''s you or I''m a leopard today!" Li Lexiang is full of confidence.


    As soon as his leopard seal was printed, many experts of Emperor Wu Yizhong were vulnerable!


    "Shua!"


    In the face of the terrifying seal of Tianbao, Han Yu did not display any magic power, but directly jumped on it.


    All the onlookers were stunned. Some people thought that Han Yu was crazy and wanted to fight with Tianbao seal.


    Seeing that Han Yu and Tianbao seal are about to meet, Han Yu jumps up, his muscles swell up in an instant, and his clothes are torn in many places. Originally white skin, flowing dark blue luster, looks sacred.


    Han Yu shook hands and made a fist. He still didn''t show any magic power. He hit the leopard''s forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    "Madman!"


    This is the voice of everyone.


    The forehead is the hardest part of the leopard''s body. Han Yu went to fight with his bare hands. In many people''s eyes, it was no different from looking for death.


    Li Lexiang sneers at him. He thought Han Yu would be an opponent. It seems that he looks up to Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Han Yu punches on the leopard''s forehead. The leopard''s forehead splits directly and then explodes. Han Yu''s momentum does not decrease. He goes through the energy storm and pours at Li Lexiang.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of breathing cool air comes and goes. This fist is strong and domineering!


    Li Lexiang''s face changed greatly. He stepped back again and again. A square painted halberd appeared in his hand. When he lifted it up, he cleaved to Han Yu. Suddenly, the powerful pressure of the soldiers of the lower rank emperor was like a big mountain on Han Yu''s back.


    And Han Yu, still with fist.


    "Well, no matter how strong his power is and how strong his body is, how can he compare with the soldiers of the lower rank emperors?" Lu Fei dart sneers.


    Han Yu smashed the seal of Tianbao with one blow, which shocked him. However, Han Yu''s next behavior was simply stupid in his eyes.


    Not only does he think so, but many people do.


    The Martial Emperor''s three or four level masters dare not shake the soldiers of low-level emperors with bare hands. Han Yucai is only the peak of King Wu. What can he do with his physical strength?


    "When!"


    The loud noise was like a sledgehammer hitting the steel. Han Yu not only caught Li Lexiang''s halberd, but also made it bounce back.


    Empty handed to receive the soldiers of the low-level emperor, everyone''s shock has been incomparable.


    Even the bird, all of them screamed like hell.


    Han Yu took advantage of the situation and rushed forward. Li Lexiang''s front door was opened and he was hit three times in succession on his chest. Every punch is like a sledgehammer on the chest.


    After the three punches, Li Lexiang''s chest was broken and he coughed up blood. His body flew upside down, smashing heavily on the energy barrier, and then smashing back to the ground. All the Fangtian painted halberds in his hands came out of his hands.


    The scene was quiet to the extreme in an instant. No one expected that the result would be this, and no one expected that the battle would end so quickly.


    After a long time, everyone was awakened by Li Lexiang''s cough, and the scene instantly raised bursts of uproar.


    Even if there were not many people present, their sound of panic was like a storm.


    Han Yu walked over and stepped on Li Lexiang''s back. Li Lexiang could not move like a dead dog.


    Han Yu''s three fists, let him suffer unprecedented heavy damage.


    "A pair of fists, overwhelming momentum, five fists to beat Li Lexiang, this is too abnormal?"


    "Skipping the level to fight, easy suppression, worthy of swallowing the devil body, worthy of the name of invincible!"


    "He''s so powerful. Why did Li Lexiang send out a letter of war and destroy the three mountains outside the gate of Tianchan sect, so insulting that he didn''t do anything about it?"


    A lot of people wonder.


    "Han Yu was not in Tianchan religion at that time!" The bird said.


    Everyone was relieved.


    If bird Lord said this in ordinary time, it would be considered as defending Han Yu. But now, no one doubts his words.


    "The people of Wuliang holy land also spread rumors everywhere, saying that Han Yu is a coward and frightened by Li Lexiang. This slap in the face is ringing."


    "I''ll tell you, Han Yu is so powerful. At that time, in the tomb of the sage, he dared to fight against the three geniuses of Fenghuang, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi. How could he be afraid of Li Lexiang?"


    All the people present were young heroes of ancient forces, who were not afraid of the holy land, so they spoke freely.


    Although the people of Wuliang holy land are annoyed, they are eager to find a way to get down. Just now they said that Li Lexiang was going to kill Han Yu, and he tried his best to set up a situation to force Han Yu to fight. Now it seems that their actions are just clowns.


    Li Lexiang glared at Han Yu with his head tilted. Even if Han Yu trampled him under his feet, he would not accept it.


    "What else do you want to disagree with?" Han Yu looked down at Li Lexiang.


    "You just beat me by your physical strength. I still have a lot of means to do. If I start again, I will never lose to you!" Li Lexiang hated the way.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in your life!" Han Yumu, quietly flashed a kill.


    People around him were frightened. Did Han Yu want to kill Li Lexiang?


    Recalling what they had said before they started, the people of Wuliang holy land were suddenly hairy.


    "Han Yu, you can''t kill younger martial brother Li." Now Han Yu is very terrible, but Lu Feibiao still stands out bravely.


    "Why not?" Han Yu looked at Lu Feibao with great interest.


    "There is a written provision of the Feng nationality that killing and cutting can''t occur here. It''s against the rules." Lu Feibao said.


    "It''s inevitable that there will be casualties in a fight, and I can''t control it!" Han Yu showed his hands.


    "You..." Lu Feibiao wants to threaten, but he swallows it back.


    "If there are casualties during the war, it is really uncontrollable. If you start to kill him now, it is intentional. We have the right to take you down according to the regulations of Feng clan." At this time, a group of seven people came up, it is the feng people. There are also two acquaintances of Han Yu, one Fengqing and one Fenggang.The speaker looked at Han Yu lightly, without joy or worry. This man is a famous expert of the younger generation of Feng nationality.


    Fenggang was injured by Han Yu yesterday, but he has not recovered completely at this time. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, he is so gloomy that he almost drops out of the water.


    Han Yu sneered and kicked Li Lexiang''s ribs. Li Lexiang''s ribs smashed in an instant, whirled out and smashed on the wall. He fainted in the past.


    "Han Yu, you..."


    The people of limitless Holy Land blow their hair.


    "Why, I didn''t kill him. Do you have any opinions?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    The people of Wuliang holy land were scared and afraid to speak any more. They rushed to raise Li Lexiang and left in a hurry with his magic weapon.


    Feng Ao is inevitably disappointed. He originally wanted to watch Han Yu kill Li Lexiang and come out again. However, he still wanted to make a show. Otherwise, it would be hard for feng people to explain. If Han Yu dared to kill Li Lexiang under his reminding, he could do it directly. Unexpectedly, Han Yu finally resisted.


    But Feng Ao didn''t care too much about it. He bowed his hand to Han Yu with great grace, then looked at the bird master and said, "come on, catch the Phoenix!"


    Han Yu had long expected that feng people would come to embarrass him, but he didn''t expect to start from bird Lord again.


    The two Feng family''s disciples, when their bodies moved, caught the bird Lord from left to right, making him unable to move.


    "Why did you arrest me?" The bird yelled.


    "You unite with outsiders to oppress the clansman. The leader has spoken, arrest you immediately!" Feng Ao said in a deep voice.


    "Bullshit, when will I unite with outsiders to bully the people?" Bird Lord angry way.


    "Hum, take it away!" Feng Ao said more than a word is not Fengfeng.


    "Don''t you change your ways to embarrass me? Why do you beat around the Bush?" Han Yu walked slowly past, but his footstep sound was very heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Since he came to Phoenix, the people of Feng nationality have been making all kinds of difficulties. If they directly target him, it''s just enough. Several times of targeting bird Lord has already made Han Yu unbearable.


    Feng Ao''s eyes flashed a touch of color, looked at Han Yu and said: "Han Yu, I know the relationship between you and the Phoenix, but this is the internal affairs of our Phoenix family. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Han Yu glared at Feng AO and said, "if I have to intervene?"


    Feng Ao sneered and said, "no one can interfere in the affairs of my Feng family."


    As soon as he was shocked, his breath gushed out like a volcano, demonstrating to Han Yu.


    Feng Ao is also a master of Wu Emperor.


    Although Han Yu beat Li Lexiang strongly just now, Feng Ao is not afraid of Han Yu at all.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, and he said in a loud voice: "the man in the dark, can''t you come out?"


    No one responded.


    But many people know what Han Yu means. There must be a master of Feng clan, staring at the pick Star Building in the dark.


    "If the people above want to take the Phoenix, it''s useless for you to call out any people." Feng Ao is confident.


    "It seems that you Phoenix people really don''t welcome Han Mou. Let''s go now!" Han Yu looked at Feng Ao more than once, but he didn''t give him a look. He walked away directly.


    "Han Yu, I know you are a distinguished guest, but is it too much to threaten us in this way?" Feng Ao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    He knew the importance of Han Yu to Feng nationality. If Han Yu insisted on going, someone would definitely stop him.


    "Since I came to Phoenix, you Phoenix people have been making trouble. If it wasn''t for his sake, I would have stepped into your Phoenix half a step?" Han Yu glared at Feng Ao.


    Today, he not only wants to establish his own prestige, but also exports the evil spirit for the bird Lord.


    If the other party wants to insult him, he insults him, and if he wants to take him away, Han Yu is not happy and does not agree!


    "Let Fengjiu come out, he brought the bird Lord. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, bird Lord and I will go at once!" Han Yu''s body was black and full of magic, just like a big wave. Step by step, he went to Feng Ao, even if Feng Ao was one of the important accomplishments of Emperor Wu, he also felt pressure.


    All the people around are shocked. In the territory of the feng people, who can do it.


    "Han Xiaoyou, calm down!" The Feng clan master in the dark can''t sit still.


    In the past two days, the young people of Feng nationality have been making trouble to Han Yu. The senior officials of Feng nationality have been watching. They didn''t say anything. In fact, they were trying to suppress Han Yu''s arrogance, but in disguise.


    They tried to send a signal to Han Yu that "the Lord bird is not doing well in the Feng nationality", thinking that when the time comes for negotiation, they can take him as an article.


    Do you know that Han Yu''s emphasis on love and righteousness is beyond their imagination. Moreover, in Han Yu''s eyes, bird master doesn''t have to stay in Feng clan.


    Their abacus was wrong from the beginning.


    If they really beat Han Yu in the face, Han Yu won''t be so angry. If they take bird Lord to do things, Han Yu will not tolerate it.


    Feng Ao''s face became ugly and incomparable. He wanted to start with Han Yu directly, but he held back.


    The rest of the people are a look at the opera mentality, did not expect Han Yu really to the Feng family high-level to alarm.


    Han Yu''s importance to the Feng nationality is well known by many elites of ancient forces.


    A middle-aged man appeared in the martial arts arena, his body exuded a spirit of immortality, which did not make people feel the slightest pressure, but also made people dare not blaspheme.


    "Han Xiaoyou, welcome to xiafengsan The man is very kind to Han Yu arch hand, there is no master''s frame.


    "I didn''t expect that the three elders of the Feng clan were shocked!" People around were very surprised. They thought that even if the master of Feng clan appeared, they were ordinary people. They didn''t expect that they were three elders with such noble status.


    "I''m very polite, sir. Goodbye!" Han Yu arched his hands, and after that he lifted his legs and left without giving Feng three faces.


    "Han Xiaoyou, wait a minute. I think there are some misunderstandings." Phoenix three, the posture is very low.


    "What misunderstanding? When I came to Phoenix, the Phoenix people not only refused to let me in, but also arrested me. This is the way of the Phoenix family to treat guests? " Han Yu glared at Feng San. Even if the other side was a master of Wu Huang''s six heavy weapons, he was still keen.


    "This is a misunderstanding. We have severely punished him!" Feng San Dao.


    "What about the Tianjie pavilion?" Han Yu asked.


    "I also know about the Tianjie Pavilion, and Fengqing was punished after I went back." Feng San Dao.


    People with a clear eye can see where Fenggang and Fengqing were punished, but Fengsan said so, and Han Yu broke the gourd question, which was meaningless. "Well, since it''s all your fault, why do you arrest him today


    Han Yu points to bird Lord.


    Feng San glared at Feng AO and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going to make such a big fight and make Han Xiaoyou angry?"


    Feng Ao said: "the Phoenix bird unites with outsiders to oppress the clansman, specially comes to arrest."Han Yu sneered: "he has been with me these two days, but you feng people often bully me."


    Feng Ao said: "what I said was three days ago. Was Han Yu Tao you with him three days ago?"


    Han Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, Feng Ao unexpectedly gives him an army suddenly, let him some unprepared.


    Han Yu turned his eyes to Feng San, who was still smiling and harmless to human beings and animals. However, Han Yu''s heart was cold.


    Now Feng Ao just said so, it is obvious that Feng San is secretly directing.


    Feng San asked, "Han Xiaoyou, were you with it three days ago?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Feng San said with a smile: "so it''s a misunderstanding. Han Xiaoyou, do you think that because of these two days'' affairs, they deliberately embarrass Fengniao? If they dare, I pluck their skin


    "Fengsan, I didn''t unite with outsiders to bully the clansmen!" The bird is not satisfied.


    "Presumptuous, can you call the names of the three elders Feng Ao angrily exclaimed.


    Han Yu also can see, this is to add crime.


    At first, the high-level of the Feng clan allowed the young people of the Feng nationality to suppress Han Yu. But Han Yu''s action just now made Feng San realize that the relationship between bird Lord and Han Yu is deeper than they know. So he suddenly gave birth to a plan, secretly to Feng Ao, just had this behind the matter.


    "Who did he unite with to oppress the feng people?" Han Yuqiang endured his anger and questioned Feng Ao.


    Before the cooperation with the Feng nationality started, the Feng nationality began to make the Bureau, which made Han Yu very angry. At first, Han Yu was grateful for Feng Wu''s help. If Feng''s sincerity was enough, Han Yu would not mind disclosing the "Zhenshen Tianbei". But now, it has completely chilled Han Yu''s heart.


    Feng Ao flashed a sly color in her eyes and said, "this is a secret. I won''t tell you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Feng San said with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou don''t have to worry. They just take the Phoenix to assist in the investigation. If the Phoenix hasn''t done anything harmful to the family''s interests, it won''t do anything to it."


    Bird ye took a look at Feng three, and then looked at Han Yu and said, "don''t worry, bird Lord will be OK."


    Han Yu looks at Feng San coldly. They take the bird Lord as an article, which is really despicable.


    "Boy, let them take people away and see what tricks they can do." Suddenly, the voice of Hanshan Temple rang in Han Yu''s ear.


    Hanshan Temple didn''t appear, obviously observing everything here in the dark.


    Han Yu said nothing more.


    Feng Ao''s face flashed a sneer and waved: "take it away!"


    Bird Ye was taken away by Feng people.


    "Han Xiaoyou, I hope you have a good time. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" Feng San arched his hands to Han Yu with a smile and left.


    Han Yu stood in a daze for a while, and went down to pick the star building. After such a disturbance of feng people, he had lost his interest.


    Now, before negotiation with the feng people, the feng people began to work. Han Yu must meet with Hanshan Temple as soon as possible to discuss the countermeasures.


    The arrest of niaoye by Feng people was a small episode for the rest of the young heroes present. However, Han Yu''s strong defeat of Li Lexiang and the "truth" from niaoye caused quite a stir, and Han Yu was able to rectify his name in a small area during the first World War.


    Han Yu came to the first floor and left. He met a group of people coming in. Han Yu was on the alert.


    "Dada Da..."


    The group moved quickly and surrounded Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, it''s a narrow road for enemies!"


    "We''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, you can''t get out of here!"


    Each word you said and I said was full of strong hostility. Several of them had met Han Yu once, that is, the people who Han Yu met before he came to Phoenix.


    "This is Fengzu''s territory. Do you still want to do it?" Han Yu swept the crowd coldly, and now he is in a bad mood.


    "Hum, you hurt my younger martial brothers and rob them of their mounts. We are just asking for justice. The people of Feng nationality will understand the reason!" The leader sneered and said, the breath of Emperor Wu''s weight is looming.


    "You are lucky to meet us. You will be more miserable if you meet elder martial brother Qi!" His face was cold.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu started directly.


    He had no enmity with the holy land of Tianshu. The people in the holy land of Tianshu not only attacked Tianchan religion, but also insulted him repeatedly. Even the Buddha was angry.


    "Looking for death!"


    The people of Tianshu holy land did not expect that Han Yu even took the initiative to attack, and they were even more unscrupulous.


    The Martial Emperor Yizhong master raised his hand and patted Han Yu. In his palm, there was a scene of floating clouds around his hand, which had turned into a small world in his hand.


    Han Yu''s face was cold and he hit out with a fist. The muscles on his arm, like a dragon, are full of explosive force. His fist just touched the palm of his opponent''s hand, and the world in the other''s hand was smashed by the strong wind, and then Han Yu''s fist was fiercely bombarded on his palm.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, followed by a bone fracture sound, the other side screamed with pain, the body flew backwards. Han Yu jumped to his feet and kicked on his chest.


    "Ah


    The sound of the scream was even more heartrending. The man spat out blood, flew out and smashed heavily on the wall, directly passed out.


    "You..."


    The rest of the people in the holy land of Tianshu were suddenly poured with a basin of cold water from head to foot.


    "Click!"


    A talent was stunned for a moment, and Han Yu appeared beside him. He grabbed his arm with his left hand. With a strong force, his arm was crushed and fractured. Then Han Yu lifted him up and hit him heavily on the ground, like a scarecrow.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Han Yu appeared in front of the third person, two feet kick each other''s knees, the man knelt down to school, the wolf barked.


    All the remaining four were horrified. Han Yu was so murderous at this time.


    The four men launched an attack on Han Yu. Unfortunately, in front of Han Yu, they were similar to ordinary people who had no strength to bind a chicken. With one move, Han Yu all lay on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Han Yu didn''t even bother to take a look and walked away.


    "Han Yu, how dare you When the people of the Feng nationality arrived, they left after hearing the sound of the battle, but they were still a little late.


    "Hiss, it''s all abandoned. It''s heavy to start!" At the scene, there were other people who came to attend the banquet. Seeing the miserable situation of the people in Tianshu holy land, they all took a breath.


    "The people of Tianshu holy land are asking for trouble. Don''t they know that Li Lexiang was seriously injured by Han Yu just now?"


    "When Qi Angran, Li Lexiang and Zhao Mingming sent out the war letters, Han Yu was not in Tianchan sect. Just because Han Yu didn''t answer the battle, did you think Han Yu was easy to bully? What a fool"The poor people of several forces also discredit Han Yu, and now they are being beaten in the face!"


    All the people present are the elites of ancient forces, and they are unscrupulous.


    When he heard that Li Lexiang had been injured by Han Yu, the people in Tianshu Holy Land suddenly regretted that he was waiting to come with Qi Angran.


    "Han Yu, you don''t take our Phoenix family seriously, do you?" Feng Ao appeared, his face gloomy as water.


    "Why, do you want to arrest me, too?" Han Yu looks at Feng Ao coldly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant Feng Ao gnaws her teeth.


    Just now Feng San has told him that Feng clan doesn''t want to tear up his face with Han Yu, so he can suppress him appropriately, not too much.


    "Boom All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside the door. A terrible air wave swept over, and many people were lifted up.


    "What a powerful breath!" A lot of people changed color.


    "Wu Huang Yizhong? Who is it? " Everyone''s eyes are on the door. The younger generation who can break through to the top of Emperor Wu, no matter how old they are, can be called genius.


    I saw a young man in his early twenties strode in. His long hair was still calm. His eyes were wide and his eyebrows were raised. It seemed that he might fly out and kill people at any time.


    This person is not old, but when he acts, he is majestic and steady, which makes many people feel pressure.


    "Full of Qi!" Someone exclaimed.


    Qi Angran, at the age of 22, broke through to the top of Emperor Wu. In any era, he was regarded as an incomparable genius. Moreover, the old masters said frankly that if some of the younger generation became saints in the world, Qi Angran was one of the people with the greatest chance of becoming a saint.


    Whether in ancient times or in the era of no emperor, the last achievement of a man who broke through the rank of Emperor Wu at the age of 22 was to become a strong man at the level of martial sage.


    "Han Yu, I''ll give you a letter of war. If you don''t take it, while I''m not hurting my brother, you should die!" Qi Angran''s eyes stare at him. He is so murderous that he can''t help but form a sense of terror and his roar is harsh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    A lot of people were scared and retreated, far away from Qi Angran. The sword meaning emanated from Qi Angran''s body made the eyebrows of some Martial Emperor Yizhong''s experts ache, not to mention the people below the emperor''s weight.


    "It''s worthy of being a master who broke through to Emperor Wu at the age of 22. His momentum is too strong. He is much stronger than Li Lexiang."


    "Han Yu should have met his opponent. Qi Angran is far better than Li Lexiang."


    All the people in the star picking building were startled, and the people outside also rushed in. Not long after, many people gathered in the hall on the first floor.


    Later people heard about Li Lexiang''s defeat in the war, as well as some of the secrets mentioned by Lord bird. They were suddenly enlightened and knew that Han Yu was not a timid person.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yu responded strongly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Qi Angran''s invisible sense of sword actually formed a tornado, which impacted on Han Yu. He wanted to smash Han Yu with his sword.


    Feng Ao next to have to hurry back, Qi full of terror sword meaning let him feel great pressure.


    Han Yu, however, stood still and did not even change his face. Qi''s sword felt three feet away from him. It was like hitting the south wall. Suddenly, the sound of "bang bang bang" was heard.


    "Brother Feng Ao, do you want to see the two people demolish the tower?" Suddenly, a very flat voice sounded.


    I saw a young man wearing a long robe embroidered with weeping willows. He looked at Feng Ao calmly. Although he looked like a jade tree in front of the wind, his eyebrows were always flighty. There was a brush in his bun, which was really unique.


    Feng Ao frowned. He wanted to teach Han Yu a lesson with Qi Angran''s hand, but when someone said something, he couldn''t stand by and said, "you two, if you want to fight, please go to the martial arts arena on the roof."


    "Shua!" Qi Angran takes back his sword intention and looks at Han Yu with a murderous look. "Dare you go to the arena on the top of the building and fight to the death!"


    "Brother Qi, brother Han has just had a fight with Li Lexiang. Now you are challenging. You are taking advantage of others'' danger!" Just now the man said something. He looked at Han Yu and nodded a little to say hello.


    "Ye Wenliu, our affairs are not in your charge!" Qi Angran looked at the youth coldly.


    "I really can''t control your affairs, but what I''m saying is the truth. Even if you win brother Han today, what can you explain?" The leaf asks the willow light way.


    Qi Angran frowned and hated Ye Wenliu, but he could not refute it. Many people present felt that what ye Wenliu said was reasonable.


    Ye asked Liu again: "if you have to fight brother Han, it''s not that you don''t have a chance. On the birthday of Feng clan leader, the younger generation will have a competition. If you have the ability, it''s not too late to challenge brother Han. Of course, if you feel inferior to Han Yu, you can also challenge today. I believe brother Han will not refuse! "


    The sarcasm in Ye Wenliu''s words is unabashed.


    "Ye Wenliu, you want to die!" Qi Angran stares at Ye Wen Liu, murderous.


    "Why, you are so afraid of brother Han that you want to challenge me instead?" Ye Wenliu''s astonished way.


    Qi Angran trembled with anger and said three good words: "Ye Wenliu, I''ll find you to calculate the account of today sooner or later."


    After saying that, he looked at Han Yu and said darkly, "Han Yu, three days later, I will kill you to avenge my family!"


    Sleeves a roll, into a competition, Tianshu holy land of people bound up, with a big step away.


    "Brother Feng Ao, it was just too much of a man in the holy land of Tianshu. Brother Han had to do something. I saw it with my own eyes." Ye Wenliu looked at Feng AO and said with a faint smile.


    Feng Ao didn''t know how many times he scolded Ye Wenliu, but he didn''t dare to say more. He arched his hand at Ye Wen Liu and left with the guard of Feng nationality.


    "Brother Han, don''t you blame me for my trouble?" Ye Wenliu walks to Han Yu and laughs.


    "No Han Yu''s light way.


    "Brother Han, even if you fight today, you can''t kill Qi Angran. It''s better to stay three days later and sign the life and death certificate. If you cut Qi Angran, the Feng family won''t interfere, and the people in Tianshu Holy Land dare not say anything more."


    Han Yu glanced at the leaf and asked Liu, "you are thoughtful."


    Ye Wenliu said with a smile: "ha ha, I just can''t stand the way some people behave. I forgot to introduce. My name is Ye Wenliu. Ye Xunhua is my brother."


    Han Yu has long guessed that it would be strange if "looking for flowers and asking for willows" were not brothers.


    "Gentlemen, why don''t you go up there? They''re all here." Several people came in, the head of the people''s eyes swept the hall of the public, laughing ha ha way.


    "The elder brother of Feng, the first generation of Feng, is a master of Feng nationality." Ye asked Liu quietly.


    Feng''s arrogance and arrogance make her move. Her breath is faint and strong. She is a master of Wu Huang.


    The younger generation has reached the second level of Emperor Wu, not to mention in the Feng family, even the whole cultivation world can be called the top experts.


    Feng maniac went straight to Han Yu, and from afar he clasped his fist and said, "brother Han, I''ve heard a lot about your name. Today I see it''s worthy of your reputation."Han Yu held up his fist and said faintly, "you are polite!"


    As soon as Feng mania came in, he took the initiative to say hello to Han Yu, but did not say hello to other people. This shows that Feng mania attaches great importance to Han Yu. Han Yu''s indifference makes feng people feel uncomfortable.


    Feng maniac didn''t care. She stopped before Han Yu and said, "brother Han, brother ye, don''t stand here. Go up to the seventh floor. I''ve arranged for someone to prepare the thin wine. We''re drunk."


    Feng maniac put his hand on Han Yu''s shoulder and motioned Han Yu to go upstairs with him.


    "Brother Han, go up and have a drink with him." Ye asked Liu. Han Yu stopped for a moment, nodded and went upstairs.


    Even if Han Yu is dissatisfied with the Feng clan, Feng mania is so polite. Whether it''s real or fake, Han Yu still has to give him face.


    "Crazy brother, why don''t you see your sister?" Ye asked Liu.


    Han Yu, Feng mania and ye Wenliu walked side by side, walking in the front of the team, while the others followed one after another. Han Yu walked in the middle, which surprised many people. It''s a big deal.


    Feng''s face turned green in an instant, staring at ye and asking Liu, "brother ye, I advise you not to hit my sister''s idea!"


    Han Yu stood in the middle and didn''t want to hear their conversation. He was very surprised. Did ye Wenliu and his brother Ye Xunhua all the same?


    Ye asked Liu with a smile: "crazy brother, you have misunderstood me. My brother is a flower protection fairy, and I am a master of flower painting. I just want to find a chance to record your sister''s beautiful image and make it immortal. It''s good for me and my sister


    Feng mania''s face is more green, hum a way: "do not need!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "It seems that crazy brother doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Well, you can''t do it. I''ll talk to your sister in detail when I meet her. I believe she will be very interested." Ye asked Liu again with a look of Feng mania, a pair of you are not in the same way.


    "Hum!" Feng crazy heavily cold hum a, if not today Ye Wenliu is a phoenix family guest, he will directly move him away.


    "Brother Han, I''d like to ask you a favor!" Ye Wenliu looks at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu thought he didn''t hear.


    "Brother Han, I heard from my brother that you have a good relationship with the little princess Qin music in Leiyin holy land. You should help me." Ye asked Liu Xiji''s way.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu glanced at Ye Wenliu. From his conversation with Feng mania just now, Han Yu knew that this guy was not a good thing.


    "My younger brother is drawing a picture of" the world''s best nine beauties ". Phoenix and Qin music are very lucky to be selected by me, but I''m not very familiar with Qin music, so I need a reference. Brother Han, if you help me, I''ll send you a copy after I have drawn the "nine beauties in the world." Ye asked Liu Dao.


    Han Yu heard the fists of Feng maniac beside him creak. If Han Yu didn''t block in the middle, I''m afraid he would have called him.


    Ye Wenliu''s voice is not small, and all the people behind him have heard it. They all sigh in secret that this shameless fellow is too bold to say such a thing in front of Feng mania.


    "Brother Han, why don''t you talk? If you don''t speak, I''ll treat you like that!" Ye Wenliu is a little excited.


    "Don''t look for me!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Well, brother Han, I don''t know what kind of character you are. My brother said that you are his confidant!" Ye asked Liu with a smile.


    Han Yu''s face darkened in an instant. Xu seemed to be alert to his eyes, even to the people around him.


    Who is looking for flowers? How could Han Yu be his confidant.


    "I don''t know your brother well." Han Yu glared at Ye Wenliu.


    "Hey, hey, I know, I know, I won''t say it!" Ye asked Liu, he said with a smile. Luyu doesn''t think he''s looking for the same thing with Han Ye.


    Feng mania subconsciously distanced himself from Han Yu, and seemed to row with Han Yu and ye Wen Liu Ping, which was a disgrace to his identity.


    On the seventh floor, there is a huge living room, which has been arranged with seats, with rockery pool water, quite a flavor.


    The people of the Feng clan led everyone to their seats. Originally, fengmania wanted to invite Han Yu to the seat. However, he thought that the Phoenix would come later, so Han Yu and ye Wenliu could not be too close to each other, so they let Han Yu and ye Wenliu sit on the second ladder.


    The seats in this living room are divided into two steps. The first step is for the young leaders of various sects, and the second step is for the rest.


    There are hundreds of seats. It seems that there are many young people coming this time.


    Ye Wenliu is the leader of the young generation of Ye family. He should have been on the first step, and Han Yu''s identity should have been on the first step. But Han Yu and ye Wenliu didn''t care. Instead, they found a corner and sat down.


    Han Yu is not interested in attending any banquet. He is also very kind to come here. He just wants to find a secluded place to retreat. Ye Wenliu, a follower of Han Yu, follows him wherever he goes.


    As a result, Han Yu and ye Wenliu took two of the worst positions in the hall.


    Feng crazily frowned, thinking whether they were not happy to take the initiative to choose the worst position, but think about the virtue of two people, also lazy to tube, love how to drop.


    "Brother Han, I''ve just decided on four seats, Phoenix, Qin Yin, Qin music and Yu qianshuang. There are still five seats left. Do you have any good resources to introduce to my brother? I''m very grateful


    Just sat down, ye asked Liu and Han Yu talked about his ambition.


    Han Yu pretended to be deaf, but he didn''t hear it. Ye Wenliu didn''t think it was wrong, and he constantly instilled his values into Han Yu.


    Before long, three people came in. Two men and one woman. As soon as the three men came in, they caused quite a stir. They all stood up to greet each other, and even Feng maniac strode to meet them.


    The three men, men and women, had extraordinary temperament. In particular, the woman was beautiful in appearance, graceful in Zhong Tiandi, gentle and elegant. She was actually a lady of a large family. There was a huge pearl in her hair, which contained a terrible spirit. However, compared with her, that Pearl was somewhat eclipsed. This is Zhao Mingyue, the little princess of Zhao family.


    The three of them are the elites of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Mingyue never smiles and behaves appropriately. After meeting Feng madly, she and the leading man of Zhao''s family went directly to the seat on the first step, and the rest sat on the second step.


    "Immortals come down to earth!" Ye Wenliu looks at Zhao Mingyue in a daze and slowly spits out these four words.


    At the scene, not only did ye Wen Liu stare at Zhao Mingyue, but many hot-blooded youths were staring at Zhao Mingyue, which made him crazy.Who has not seen many beautiful women? But Zhao Mingyue''s unique temperament and unique appearance are rare.


    "Ha ha, the fifth one. I found the fifth one!" Ye Wen Liu was as mad as a maniac. He actually laughed and yelled, causing countless people''s side eyes.


    Zhao Mingyue has not squinted, but heard Ye man Liu''s laughter and shouts, can''t help turning her head in surprise.


    Han Yu has a headache. Sitting with Ye Wenliu is a very wrong choice.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Wenliu stood up and strode to Zhao Mingyue. He kicked several seats and tables on the road, but he didn''t know it. His eyes were staring at Zhao Mingyue, and he was about to burst out starlight. His face was red with excitement, as if he was about to catch fire.


    Zhao Mingyue showed a slight frown, showing a look of disgust.


    The leader of the Zhao family took a step and blocked in front of Zhao Mingyue. Staring at ye, he asked Liu, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Wenliu didn''t even bother to look at the leader of the Zhao family. His eyes caught Zhao Mingyue behind him and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Zhao. I''m Ye Wenliu. I''m glad to meet you!"


    "Ye asked Liu?" The Zhao family leader''s face suddenly became ugly and said, "brother ye, please respect yourself. Don''t frighten my sister!"


    "Er..." Ye Wenliu came back to his senses and restrained his wanton body. At the first sight of Zhao Mingyue, he was so shocked that he could hardly extricate himself.


    "Hello, are you?" Ye asked Liu difficult eyes from Zhao Mingyue''s body to take back, looking at Zhao family leader man way.


    "I''m Zhao Mingming!" The leading man of Zhao family arched his hands at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    "Hello, brother Lang, I''ve heard a lot about you. You really deserve your reputation. This young lady is your sister. Can you introduce me?" Ye asked Liu Si did not feel Zhao''s brother and sister''s hostility to him, and she was shy of the cover.


    "No, please." Zhao is very strong. He had heard of the name of Ye man Liu''s brothers and had been sniffing at them.


    Finish saying, still wait for ye Wen Liu to react, then take Zhao Mingyue to the table.


    "This..."


    Ye Wenliu hesitated for a moment, but returned to his seat. Although he did not get to know Zhao Mingyue directly, he was excited to find the fifth beauty. He danced while walking, which attracted countless people''s eyes.


    "Well?" Zhao Mingming has been paying attention to Ye Wenliu, and suddenly sees Han Yu. His eyes suddenly become cold and sharp, and he murmurs: "birds of a feather!"


    No more watching.


    Zhao Mingyue is sitting next to Zhao Mingming. Her face is burning red than the fire burning clouds. She lowers her head and doesn''t say a word.


    Numerous people pointed at Ye Wenliu, and some of them did not hide their sarcasm, which made Han Yu suffer from disaster.


    Ye Wenliu did not think so. He piled the objects on the table on the ground at will, wiped the table clean, took out a piece of white paper, took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and meditated.


    "What are you going to do?" Han Yu asked.


    "Let''s start with the bottom line!" Ye Wenliu seriously picked up the brush, ready to start.


    This makes the Zhao family''s people instantly angry. Does Ye Wenliu dare to draw a portrait of Zhao Mingyue in broad daylight?


    Zhao Mingming stares at Ye Wenliu. As long as ye Wenliu dares to write, he makes the first move.


    Han Yu held down Ye Wenliu''s pen and said, "you want to die!"


    Ye asked Liu without caring: "brother Han, don''t worry about me. It''s OK."


    Han Yu strong way: "do not draw her."


    Among the younger generation of Zhao family, Han Yu has the best impression of Zhao Mingyue, and he is Han Yu''s cousin. How can ye Wenliu blaspheme.


    "Well, brother Han, you don''t like other people, do you?" Ye asked Liu surprised looking at Han Yudao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Yu''s face darkened.


    "Brother Han, you''re too overbearing. It''s just enough to grab the music and music with my brother. Do you want to rob Zhao Mingyue with me?" Ye Wenliu looks at Han Yu with wide eyes.


    "No more nonsense, or I''ll throw you out!" Han Yu can''t help it. Ye Wenliu is more disgusting and shameless than his brother Ye Xunhua.


    "In fact, there is no conflict of interest between our brothers. People belong to you. I just paint a picture." Ye asked Liu in a consultative tone.


    Han Yu did not speak, staring at him quietly.


    Ye Wenliu opened his mouth and felt all kinds of grievances in his heart. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "good, good, I''ve convinced you. It''s no wonder that my brother will bow down to you when he sees you!"


    Ye asked Liu reluctantly put his fellow away. Han Yu stood up and left. He didn''t want to sit with Ye Wenliu.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the sound of a tiger roar came from outside, which made the tower tremble three times.


    People in the hall were startled and rushed to the window to watch.


    "What a powerful roar of a tiger!" Han Yu was surprised. You can tell from the sound that the person who makes the sound of tiger roar is not simple.


    Then there was a cry.


    "Why is the tiger so domineering


    "All nine masters of the holy land were beaten by the light!"


    People who went to the window were surprised to see what was going on outside.


    The white tiger was spotless. Although it was not big, it was majestic, just like an emperor. The guard team of Feng nationality turned a blind eye to its behavior.


    "Are human beings so weak?" The white tiger spit out his words and looked up to the seventh floor. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "What an arrogant monster Many people are noisy and despised by a monster, which makes them very angry.


    "If anyone is not satisfied, come down and fight!" The white tiger''s domineering voice sounded.


    "Hum, Terran territory, how can a monster make a mistake!" An expert jumped down from the window and jumped at the white tiger. This is an expert of Martial Emperor Yizhong.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the white tiger jumped up and slapped the man with his paw.


    "Boom


    The man was slapped out by the white tiger''s paw, and his palm was smashed directly.


    "Hiss!"


    The people on the seventh floor are all breathing cold air. They are the experts who seriously hurt the emperor. The white tiger is too powerful.


    "What is the origin of the white tiger? Is it a master of the white tiger clan in the demon Huangling mountain?" A lot of people are shaking.


    "Is there anyone else?" The white tiger despised all the people present.


    At this moment, no one dares to start easily.


    "Little white tiger, you don''t come up yet. Do you want me to go down and invite you?" Feng crazy said, although the appearance of laughter, but the tone contains no doubt."Feng crazy, I came, you do not come to pick up?" The white tiger shows no weakness.


    "I have guests here!" Phoenix crazy way.


    "A group of vulnerable human beings can be your guests? Forget it, it''s better not to attend the party! " The white tiger is very arrogant and turns to leave directly.


    "Crazy brother, who is this? How can you be so arrogant?" One asked indignantly.


    "White tiger III!" The faint way of the Phoenix.


    The scene is quiet, suddenly is the innumerable inverted breath breath sound.


    We all know what kind of character white tiger III is, the pure animal white tiger. Moreover, it is the first beast to attack. Who in the same generation can defeat it?


    Many people''s eyes can not help but turn to Han Yu, the ancient gods and beasts, only the human invincible system can compete with it.


    "There are a lot of heroes here, but you don''t want to give birth to a hero in a white tiger." Phoenix crazy light way.


    People exclaimed that he was indeed the first person of the younger generation of Feng nationality. He dared to talk to Baihu III like this.


    "Really?" White tiger III looked back and asked.


    "The talent of Zhao family, elite of Ye family, and invincible system of human race are all here. Is there any falsehood in what I said?" Phoenix crazy way.


    White tiger III did not say much, and walked into the pick Star building.


    Everyone went back to their seats one after another, and they did not speak any more. White tiger III made a lot of people feel ashamed.


    Zhao Mingyue found Han Yu, and Han Yu looked at each other. They both nodded, saying hello.


    Soon, white tiger III went up to the seventh floor and asked, "where is the invincible Terran system?" The sound was so powerful and vast that the utensils on the seventh floor were ringing.


    A lot of people dare to be angry and dare not speak. Zhao''s face suddenly becomes ugly and incomparable. Just now Feng maniac mentioned the genius of the Zhao family. White tiger III came up and asked directly about the invincible system of the human race. This is not to take the Zhao family''s people seriously.


    It can be seen that the reason why Baihu III ascended the seventh floor was entirely due to the invincible system of the Terrans. What Zhao family genius, ye family elite, it does not pay attention to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "Poof..."


    All of a sudden, a young man of Wu Wang Jiuchong vomited blood. He was closest to the white tiger III, and was crushed by the powerful breath of white tiger III.


    Many people were horrified. It was just the release of the natural breath of the white tiger III, which was so terrible.


    White tiger III''s eyes, unscrupulously swept everyone, and finally fell on Han Yu''s body, grinning: "Feng mania said the human invincible system, is you!"


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He looked at White Tiger III quietly.


    White tiger III is very strong. He is the only one who makes Han Yu feel threatened except for Feng mania.


    Its body, virtually exudes a sacred pressure, which is different from the imperial and imperial coercion. It comes from the depths of his blood, which makes many people feel throbbing.


    "Is monkey sun your brother? The blood of the fighting Saint monkey is too weak. I beat him to death. You don''t want to avenge him? " White tiger III''s meaningful Tao.


    Many people present know that sun Dahu was the man who used to help Han Yu in the tomb of the sage. Sun Dahu is not inferior to Han Yu in many people''s eyes. He is actually the defeated general of Baihu III, which makes people even more moved.


    Han Yu stood up slowly. The black air was surging on his body. The invisible magic nature made people around him feel like a mountain pressing on his chest. It was difficult to breathe.


    "Little white tiger, you and brother Han are my guests. Don''t be presumptuous Feng crazy body a shock, a powerful and incomparable breath surging out, white tiger III''s sacred prestige and Han Yu''s monstrous nature to suppress back.


    "Feng mania, this person once cheated your sister, but I''m good for you." White tiger III road.


    Everyone was surprised to see feng mania. Baihu III was so arrogant that he was repeatedly suppressed by Feng mania. He could not be surprised. It can be seen that Feng mania is not simple.


    "Worthy of being the first person of the younger generation of Feng nationality!" It was Han Yu who was shocked. Feng crazy breath released, let him feel like a mountain like pressure.


    Feng crazy faint smile, take back the strong breath.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business!" Just then, a cold voice came. I saw a woman in a golden robe, with high hair and a golden mask. Under the cluster of several maids, she moved her step gently and slowly came in.


    "My fairy!" Ye Wen Liu''s eyes flash with starlight.


    People who come here are naturally the Phoenix saint, Phoenix.


    "Feng mania is so powerful that she has not been chosen as the successor of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family has chosen the Phoenix. It seems that this daughter is not simple either!" Han Yu sighed that although he had fought with the Phoenix, he could not help looking at the Phoenix again.


    The Phoenix passed by white tiger III, but did not look at him. He was as proud as a queen.


    "Little Phoenix, don''t say hello to your brother white tiger?" The way of white tiger III laughing, no longer before the hegemony.


    "It seems that the dead white tiger has a bad heart for the Phoenix!" Ye Wen Liu whispered, looking at the eyes of white tiger III, instantly full of hostility.


    "Hum!" Phoenix cold hum, still ignore white tiger three.


    White tiger III was embarrassed.


    Feng maniac timely said: "small white tiger, please sit up, we have a good narrative!"


    Feng crazy made a gesture of invitation.


    White tiger III glanced at Han Yu and said scornfully, "swallowing the devil''s body is sitting in the corner, which is really damaging the name of the invincible system. Today, in the face of Feng mania, I will spare you from dying, but you won''t be so lucky next time you meet."


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "at any time to accompany!"


    White tiger III disdains to hum a, strides to the first step.


    "Brother Han, would you like to accompany me to say hello to Phoenix?" Ye Wenliu stabbed Han Yu on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know her well." Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    "One time, two times!" Ye asked Liu Houyan''s shameless way.


    "Are you afraid that white tiger III''s hooves will kill you? Do you want me to help you drive?" Han Yu looks at Ye Wenliu with disdain.


    "Will I be afraid of it? Joke! I want to share with you the joy of chatting up with beautiful women Ye asked Liu''s face not red and breathless.


    Han Yu directly chose to ignore it.


    Next, another guest came, and Han Yu''s old acquaintance Wuji Shengzi also came. Seeing Han Yu, he looked very complicated.


    After a while, people from Leiyin holy land also came, but Qin music and Qin music didn''t come. It seems that Qin Yin hasn''t found Qin music yet.


    In the end, no one came to the three sects of Wuliang holy land, Tianshu holy land and Guangming holy land. There were many empty seats in the living room. Han Yu and ye Wenliu sat in the corner, as if isolated from the world.


    Feng mania, as the host, was the first to speak and toast. After three rounds of drinking, everyone''s voice clip was opened.


    All the people present are the elites of the younger generation. The hot topics that we can talk about together are the first generation after ancient times.


    "Yesterday, we got the news that in a month''s time, the sky pilot will be in the eastern Shenji mountain, making a prediction of the world, and inviting the world''s heroes to watch!" Feng crazy mouth then said a startling event, a word caused a thousand waves."Why haven''t I heard of such a thing?" The way of the infinite son''s surprise.


    "We Fengzu only received the news yesterday. The Taoist brother was on the road yesterday, so I didn''t hear about it." Phoenix crazy way.


    "I heard that, too. It was our elders who told me." One postscript.


    "Heaven''s machinist should be so loud to predict the great world, is it really coming?" Asked one.


    Everyone had a discussion and expressed their opinions.


    "In the younger generation, there have been people in their twenties and twenties who have broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu. This is a rare event since ancient times. This is a sign of the coming of the great world. The great world is not far away."


    "The invincible system, pure species of gods and beasts, only in ancient times can be born at the same time in the same era, now there are swallowing demons and white tigers, which is the symbol of the great world!"


    "Besides predicting the coming of the world, can we predict anything else?"


    Feng said: "it is said that the God''s machinist will do his best to serve the world, and may predict the chance of becoming a saint."


    "Boom


    The scene instantly fried the pot, if the chance of becoming a saint is predicted, we can go a lot less detours.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of natural mechanics who can predict and reverse the samsara. Even the chance of becoming a saint can be predicted!"


    "We must take a look at how the most mysterious astrologer has predicted the future since ancient times."


    "This will be a great event that will be passed down through the ages, and the master of heaven will be remembered by the world forever."


    It''s so exciting and exciting.


    Han Yu was greatly moved. For the whole cultivation world, it could definitely be regarded as a major event in history. He asked Ye Wenliu in a low voice: "is this really true?"


    Ye asked Liu, "it''s true. The old man of our family visited Shenji mountain as early as a year ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Is there anything special about Shenji mountain? Why did the God''s machinist go there early and only now preach to outsiders that he wants to predict the future Han Yu asked, this is not simple.


    "Shenji mountain is a sacred mountain with the same natural mechanism in ancient times. I heard from the old people in my family that it is possible that the machinist of heaven may set up a school in Shenji mountain, and revive the whole line of natural mechanism! " Ye asked Liu Dao.


    Han Yu nodded, and his face became a little dignified. Since ancient times, the Qitian school and the Tianji school have been enemies. The revival of the Tianji school is definitely not a good thing.


    Han Yu has seen in the ancient books left by Tao Langsha why the Qitian school and the Tianji school became enemies.


    Qitian school and Tianji school are two strange and mysterious schools in the cultivation world.


    The former takes advantage of heaven and earth, while the latter changes it. If Qi Tianshi takes too much of heaven and earth''s Qi, it will change the track of heaven and earth''s qi movement, and make the Tianji master''s prediction inaccurate.


    Qi Tian school is prosperous, and Tianji school is bound to decline. The rise and fall of Tianji school is closely related to Qitian school.


    In every era, if the Tianji school wants to prosper, the first thing they must do is to kill Qi Tianshi. If Tianji really wants to set up a school, it means that the battle between Tianji school and Qitian sect has already started.


    As a Qi Tianshi, Han Yu can not avoid this confrontation.


    "In the world, there are people who can become saints. Let''s talk about who has the most chance to become holy?" A person stands up, excited way.


    "Heaven''s machismo has to predict the future world in front of the people in the world, which shows that the world is really not far away. If we say who has the best chance to become a saint, it must be those old people who have made contributions to nature!"


    "Saints should be the easiest to become saints!"


    Everyone spoke freely. Some people sighed that they were afraid that the younger generation would miss the big world. They watched the big world flow away in front of them. After all, the younger generation still has too much to go.


    However, there are also voices against it. Since it is a great world, and it is the first generation after ancient times, it will not be a flash in the pan. It is bound to be a long period, and the younger generation can also seize the opportunity.


    Others say that the younger generation is more likely to become a saint than the older generation.


    It is the best time for the younger generation to practice and meet the great world. However, the old masters, who are close to dusk, do not have an advantage in comparison.


    Speaking of this, it is inevitable to talk about who is most likely to become a saint among the younger generation.


    Qi Angran, who broke through the weight of Emperor Wu at the age of 22, is undoubtedly the focus of attention.


    Feng mania, the first expert of the younger generation of Feng nationality, is also highly praised.


    White tiger III, a pure animal, should not be ignored.


    Almost all the young leaders of the big families have been mentioned. As the invincible system of Terran, how could Han Yu fall.


    But when it comes to Han Yu, there are all kinds of voices.


    "Han Yu didn''t dare to accept a few war books. He was disgraced and invincible. How could he understand the Tao in the world? He will be eliminated before the world comes! " The arrogant way of white tiger III.


    "Hum, when Qi Angran, Li Lexiang and Zhao Mingming sent out the war letters, brother Han was not in Tianchan religion at all! Just now, brother Han dismissed Li Lexiang. Those remarks that discredited him were just intentional actions of some major sects. " Ye asked Liu''s unconvinced way.


    "Even if what you say is true, he and I are in the same era, it is a tragedy!" The way that the white tiger III didn''t agree with.


    "What is even? I''m talking about the truth. You''re just a pure animal, equal to the invincible system. How can you feel so superior? " Ye asked Liu sarcastically. He was very angry.


    Han Yu, on the contrary, is very calm. He prefers to speak with his fist rather than speak fast.


    "It''s called invincible confidence. Can you understand that?" White tiger III glances at Ye Wen Liu.


    It''s naked contempt.


    Ye Wenliu is in a hurry and is stopped by Han Yu. It is meaningless to show off his speed for a while.


    However, Han Yu''s move was thought to be afraid by others, and many people sneered at it.


    "It''s a shame that the white tiger III has cheated him and dare not speak up!" The Zhao family was sarcastic.


    "As an invincible system, it is futile to have no invincible heart!" Some people of the Feng nationality also spoke.


    However, most people choose silence, Han Yu''s strong, many people present are experienced.


    "Hum, since you despise Han Yu so much, do you dare to fight with me, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi?" All of a sudden, the Phoenix, who has not spoken very much, spoke in a very cold tone, and very suddenly.


    The man of Feng nationality was so scared that he could not speak any more.


    The Phoenix looks at the Zhao family. The Zhao family opens his mouth and feels his throat is dry. How many young people dare to choose Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi alone?


    Wuji Shengzi looks at the Phoenix in surprise. It''s just right that she and Han Yu don''t agree. How can she belittle herself for Han Yu? The matter of the saint''s tomb is regarded as a shame by the infinite sage son. I don''t want to mention it. It''s better for Phoenix. If others don''t say it, she also takes the initiative to mention it. What''s the difference between this and being uncomfortable?"Miss Phoenix, calm down, young generation, how many people dare to fight with you, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi!" Zhao Mingming said with a smile, for the people of Zhao family.


    "Oh, shit, brother Han, you''re so good. I haven''t started yet. You even took the Phoenix down. Take me as your apprentice!" Ye Wenliu looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    "What are you talking about?" Han Yu takes a look at Ye Wenliu. He doesn''t want to be the public enemy of the younger generation of Feng nationality.


    After seeing the Phoenix, Han Yu also wanted to understand some things. Why the young people of the Phoenix clan would repeatedly embarrass Han Yu is definitely related to the Phoenix.


    "If you didn''t win the Phoenix, how could she speak for you?" Ye asked Liu Zhi and Han Yu.


    At this time, Fenghuang spoke for Han Yu, not to mention that others were surprised. He himself also had some doubts about why.


    The Phoenix snorted and glanced at Han Yu. He was quite cold and didn''t say more.


    In fact, Phoenix doesn''t want to help Han Yu. It''s just that those people say Han Yu, which makes her very upset. After all, she once had a fight with Han Yu, saying that Han Yu can''t do it, doesn''t that mean she can''t either?


    Zhao Mingming glanced at Han Yu, and a look of evil flashed through his eyes. He said with a smile, "if it had been before, I admired Han Yu as a hero and possessed invincible posture, but now, it is not the same as before!"


    Han Yu looks at Zhao Mingming coldly. Can''t he help fighting against Han Yu?


    "Why is it so different?" Ye Wenliu asked in a deep voice. This is also a lot of people''s doubts, do not know what Zhao Mingming said.


    "Qi Angran, Li Lexiang and I sent out letters of war one after another. Han Yu did not answer the battle. Since Han Yu is not in Tianchan sect, let alone mention it. As we all know, the realm of Emperor Wu is a great watershed for practitioners. I don''t know how many gifted talents can''t take that step before the gap of heavenly punishment and regret for life. The level of Emperor Wu is the first level of sanctification. Whether or not to pass this barrier and when to pass it will play a decisive role in becoming a saint. " Zhao Minglang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Zhao Mingming said, three-year-old children all know, so no one refutes.


    For the heroes present, especially those who aspire to become saints. The big and small barriers in cultivation are nothing at all. Only the ridge of Emperor Wu''s realm can be regarded as the first big ridge in cultivation and the first barrier on the road of becoming a saint.


    All the people who can stride through this ridge are brilliant talents.


    Of course, it''s very important when you get past the age of breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu. Theoretically speaking, the younger you are, the longer the path of future cultivation will be, and the greater the chance of becoming a saint.


    "The opportunity of breakthrough is very important for anyone. Seven months ago, Han Yu had already touched the barrier of breaking through the first heavy industry of Emperor Wu, and got a good opportunity, almost breaking through! " Zhao Mingming said here, deliberately pause.


    All of us were surprised to see Han Yu. His heart was worthy of swallowing the heaven. He felt the opportunity of breakthrough so early.


    If Zhao Mingming didn''t mention it, Han Yu would have broken through without Zhao Mingguang''s intervention at that time, and he would not have been unable to sense the opportunity of breakthrough.


    "It''s a pity that Han Yu encountered some problems when he broke through. He was almost possessed by the devil. Now he is lucky to be safe and sound. According to the observation of our elders, Han Yu''s future had been ruined when he was attacked by the enemy. Let alone become a saint, it would be difficult to break through to the realm of Emperor Wu! " Zhao Mingming looks at Han Yu with a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    "What?" People exclaimed, incredible looking at Zhao Mingming.


    Han Yuteng stood up, staring at Zhao Mingming, now he can''t calm down.


    Zhao Ming Ming Ming''s statement is to deliberately bury and eliminate to frighten Han Yu, or what?


    "This Is that true? " Ye Wenliu looks at Han Yu and shivers.


    All the people looked at Han Yu with all kinds of eyes.


    "The impact of Wu Emperor''s realm was backfired and failed to break through smoothly. There is no possibility of breakthrough again!" White tiger III said, no longer look at Han Yu, Han Yu is no longer worthy of becoming his opponent.


    "Why does Emperor Wu keep so many arrogant figures out of the gate? It''s because of the difficulty and unrepeatability of its breakthrough. Everyone has to be fully prepared to break through this realm. Once it fails, there will be no possibility of breakthrough." One sighed, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, it was a pity.


    Han Yu''s face has become very ugly, he did not know this statement, he has never said that his state in Zhao''s family is the result of the failure of breakthrough.


    He never expected that such serious consequences would occur after the failure of the breakthrough.


    Ye asked Liu to sigh secretly. Although Han Yu didn''t answer, he guessed from Han Yu''s look. What Baihu III said was not wrong.


    Ye Wen, a senior member of the Liu family, has warned him more than once that when breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu, he must be cautious and prudent, and he must break through when the time is ripe.


    "Miss Phoenix, Han Yu now is not enough to compare with you!" Zhao Mingming said with a smile.


    The Phoenix looked at Han Yu''s eyes. It was a pity, but it soon recovered.


    Zhao Mingyue looks at Han Yu with some worries. She has known these things for a long time. It seems that Han Yu has just learned about this, and is afraid that he can''t stand it.


    "It''s a big joke that you can''t break through the realm of Emperor Wu."


    "The invincible system can not be further developed. How can it be invincible? It''s pathetic, ridiculous and pathetic! "


    A lot of people began to satirize Han Yu. What about Han Yu''s powerful fighting power? Han Yu could not break through the realm of Emperor Wu. Most of the present had the opportunity to leave him far behind.


    Now we can still sit together, but in the future, many people can look down on the weak and look down on Han Yu.


    This is a world of power, and that''s the truth.


    "Well, my way will not end here!" After a moment''s absence, Han Yu returned to his senses and his eyes became firm and incomparable.


    It is not enough to stop him.


    "Do you feel a lot less pressure?" Han Yu looks at Zhao Mingming coldly. The other party wants to shake his heart of Tao, which is impossible.


    "Hum, even if you can continue to practice, I''m not afraid of you. Unfortunately, you can only walk on the top of King Wu all your life, and watch me and you pull apart step by step. Finally, you will crawl under my feet like a mole ant!" Zhao Mingming is full of confidence.


    "Is it? Since you are so dismissive of me, why do you Zhao family besiege Tianchan religion in a big way and want to kill me in the cradle? Aren''t you afraid of me Han Yu asked in reply. The voice was sonorous and powerful, which made many people''s eardrums ache.


    "We Zhao family will be afraid of you? Joke, we are acting on behalf of heaven and removing evil for the people Zhao Mingming''s righteousness is very clear.


    At that time, the Zhao family was eager to make a move. Naturally, they were afraid. Although many people believe that Han Yu will have no future, they do not want any accidents to happen.


    What they have experienced, and what they can''t rely on is not only their strength, but also their strength.Even if Han Yu had a chance to grow up, they would not give it.


    Today, Zhao Mingming poured out this shocking fact, one is to suppress Han Yu''s arrogance, the other is to shake Han Yu''s Taoist heart.


    Han Yu almost cut off the possibility of a breakthrough. If his heart wavered again, he would die.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and said, "look how I can kill you after I break through the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhao Mingming laughs and laughs wildly: "you will never have this kind of opportunity!"


    Zhao Mingyue tried to stop talking several times. She didn''t want to see Han Yu and Zhao''s family getting more and more stiff. But she was not a person who talked much and didn''t know how to say it at the moment.


    Han Yu took a deep look at Zhao Mingming and walked away.


    He now has the ability to kill Zhao Mingming, but Han Yu endured. After breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu, he wants to be the first to kill Zhao Mingming to sacrifice his gun.


    "Brother Han..." Feng fancies to retain Han Yu.


    "Crazy brother, a weak man in the future, is not worthy to sit with us to talk about the wind and enjoy the moon!" Zhao Ming Lang Dao, the voice is extremely arrogant.


    "He is a disgrace to your people!" White tiger III road.


    We were sarcastic and sarcastic to Han Yuming. Some people''s language was even more vicious, but Han Yu and them had no dispute at all.


    Ye Wenliu swept the crowd coldly and left the banquet.


    To those who flatter Han Yu because of his strong injury to Li Lexiang, and then ridicule Han Yu at the same time, sneer at them, and feel that sitting with such a person is simply degrading his identity.


    Although Han Yu left, but the topic around him continued. Zhao Mingyue gets up and leaves. She is not a person who likes to speak ill of others behind her back. She also disdains to speak ill of others, and she does not want to hear bad words about Han Yu.


    Phoenix also left. Although she has nothing to do with Han Yu, she doesn''t like to be with people who have fallen into trouble.


    Feng madly sat for a while and retreated for something. The party is over.


    And about Han Yu''s topic, did not stop. From the banquet extended to the outside, like a storm, swept the four sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    When Han Yu went back, Hanshan Temple had already arrived at his temporary residence palace. Seeing that Han Yu looked a little ugly, Hanshan Temple comforted him: "boy, are you worried about that bird? Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. The Phoenix people arrested the bird just to take the initiative during the negotiation, so as to suppress your price as much as possible. I''ve come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, which can easily solve this problem. "


    Han Yu asked, "what is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds?"


    Hanshan Temple played a ha ha and said: "the best of both worlds is good for you and the Phoenix family. Keep it secret for the time being. Then you will know."


    Han Yu nodded, Hanshan Temple said so firmly that he did not worry about the situation of bird Lord. He asked: "is it difficult to break through the watershed of Wu Huang realm after a failure?"


    Hanshan Temple''s face changed slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    He was acutely aware that Han Yu had more important things on his mind. He said in dismay: "boy, you won''t tell me that you have failed?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    "What?" Hanshan Temple stood up, shocked and staring at Han Yu. His heart beat faster and seemed to jump out.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. Now there is no need to prove it.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, Hanshan Temple just vomited a long breath of turbid gas, and sat down with a buttock. The whole person was as soft as a bone being pulled out.


    "According to common sense, there is no possibility of a breakthrough after a failure. This is the particularity of the realm of Emperor Wu, which is very different from other realms. What''s going on? Let''s be specific. " Hanshan Temple Road, there is still a touch of hope in my heart.


    Han Yu in the Zhao family forced to rush through the customs, as well as Zhao Mingguang interference in the matter of the original.


    "Damn it!" Hanshan Temple gnashing teeth. After thinking about it, he said, "you can make a breakthrough, but because of the interference of outsiders, you are possessed by demons. Now you have recovered from the damage caused by backfire. In my opinion, it''s not without a chance to attack the realm of Emperor Wu again. If you fail to make your own breakthrough without any external influence, I''m afraid there is no hope of further breakthrough. "


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and asked, "really?"


    Hanshan Temple nodded seriously and said, "there is a glimmer of hope, but it will be very difficult."


    Han Yu said with a long sigh of relief: "usually, it''s very difficult to break through, as long as there is hope."


    Hanshan Temple cautiously said: "you have failed once, although it is due to the influence of outsiders, it is also a failure. When we make the next breakthrough, we must be fully prepared. We can''t be anxious. If we fail again, the immortals will have no action! "


    Han Yu nodded heavily: "I remember it!"


    Hanshan Temple got up and said, "have a good rest. I''ll go first. Don''t worry about anything! "


    Han Yu smile, want to send Hanshan Temple, Hanshan Temple but let him not.


    In front of Han Yu''s palace, Hanshan Temple looked at the lake with the moon wave. After a long time, he sighed and left quietly.


    Can Han Yu break through? He didn''t know! Those words just now were just for Han Yu to listen to and let Han Yu relax.


    In the morning, the Phoenix people arranged to pick up Han Yu and go to the old town of Phoenix City. On the way, Han Yu met young heroes from all walks of life. It was strange that everyone looked at Han Yu.


    The news that Han Yu can no longer practice has been spread, and no one in Phoenix knows it.


    Those who have a grudge against Han Yu all gloat. Those who have no relationship with Han Yu are unfortunate, and some even fall into trouble.


    In a word, everyone''s attitude towards Han Yu is not very good.


    However, due to the strong performance of Han Yu before, no one dares to touch Han Yu''s bad luck at this time.


    For those gossips, Han Yu did not hear. When he broke through to Emperor Wu, these rumors broke down. Now he had no time to pay attention to them.


    The old city of Phoenix has become the core of the Phoenix clan. At ordinary times, the general disciples of the Phoenix clan can not enter this area.


    On the way, Han Yu and ye Wenliu meet.


    "Brother Han, Zhao''s family is trying to influence your heart. Don''t worry about the rumors. After the breakthrough, hit them in the face again!" Ye Wenliu comforts Han Yu.


    "Yes, some people are afraid that brother Han will grow up, and they will do everything they can." A disciple of Ye family.


    "I know." With a faint smile, Han Yu had already walked out of the shadow before.


    Feng people curled their lips, thinking that if you can break through, you will see the ghost, but also dare not say sarcasm.


    "That''s good, brother Han. Have you ever talked to Qin Le about me?" Ye asked Liu Xiji''s way.


    "No Han Yu takes a look at Ye Wen Liu, and is not angry.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. When I meet you, you can introduce me." Ye asked Liu with a smile. The rest of the Ye family were ashamed of him.Han Yu didn''t pay attention to him. If he wasn''t on the same road, he didn''t want to walk with him.


    In the old city, after the renovation of the Feng nationality, it has changed its appearance. There are countless palaces and pavilions, which are magnificent. At the top of each palace, there are carved Red Phoenix. Some are reborn in the fire, some are flying high, some are standing upright and their feathers are like living.


    Everywhere they were dressed in red and hung with colors, and they were very happy.


    Han Yu and his wife were taken to a palace. There was a huge square in front of the palace. On the stairs around the square, seats had been arranged and sat around the square. In the middle of the square, there are ten challenge rings, which exude a strong atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    Before the palace was the throne, which was set up for the old people of various ancient forces, while the rest of the area was for other forces and young people.


    At this time, there were many people coming.


    The seats are divided according to the sects. Han Yu has no door and no school. Ye Wenliu has to pull him to stay with his family.


    "Han Yu, although you have dropped out of the top ranks of the younger generation ahead of time and will not have any intersection with me, I will kill you today!" As soon as Han Yu sat down, a group of people came over with evil intentions. It was the people from the holy land of Tianshu, and the speaker was Qi Angran.


    "People say that those who break through the realm of Emperor Wu at the age of 22 will at least become saints in the future, and you, the greatest achievement, will be the emperor of Wu!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Well, you can''t even reach the Emperor Wu!" A man in Tianshu holy land said sarcastically. After saying that, I found something wrong and immediately shut up.


    Qi Angran took a cold look at Han Yu, no longer said more, and left with the people of Tianshu holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    There were more and more people around the square, and gradually some old masters came on the stage. Hanshan Temple and Fengwu came together, looked at Han Yu from a distance, and then sat down in the main guest area.


    As the sun went up, the leader of the Feng clan led a group of experts to the scene, and people from all sides sent gifts to celebrate their birthday. After that, the birthday banquet officially began, beating gongs and drums, singing and dancing, and it was very lively.


    Han Yu didn''t see Qin Yin and Qin music sisters in the young disciple camp of Leiyin holy land. He couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that Qin music was really sad and disappointed. He left Phoenix directly and went after Qin music.


    After the three dances, Feng San stood up and pressed his hands to make everyone quiet. Then he invited young heroes from all walks of life to compete in the arena. There were ten contests on the spot. Anyone who could become the champion of the competition and accepted the challenges from all sides but was invincible could get the corresponding rewards of the feng people.


    The first arena rewards a piece of red rainbow glass, which can refine a low-level emperor''s soldier;


    the second Arena rewards a fragmentary land level low-level magic power;


    the third arena rewards a rare nine grade medicine, which has the effect of washing essence and cutting pith on the top of King Wu


    seventh arena awards a bottle of geocentric lotion, which contains terrorist energy, which can be used for instant rush.


    ¡­¡­


    When Feng San finished the reward, it caused a great sensation. Each of the ten kinds of awards was invaluable. Among them, the reward of the third arena is relatively weak, but it is highly targeted. It is also of great value to those who want to clean up the marrow.


    For a moment, a lot of people were ready to move.


    "Brother Han, is there something exciting?" Ye asked Liu, leaning his head.


    "The seventh arena!" Han Yu''s plain way, his eyes are very bright. Geocentric lotion is a valuable treasure that is more valuable than the cold liquid. It is the most valuable treasure that can be evolved over thousands of years. The strong at the peak of King Wu can use it to impact the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "I like the reward of the third arena!" Ye asked Liu Dao.


    "After the top ten challengers are determined, they will compete for the first place, which is the reward for the first place!" Feng three hands, quietly appeared a tray, tray above the red cloth opened, a simple jade card appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "The rewards of the top ten champions are all valuable. What kind of treasure will the first prize be


    "An ancient jade plate, like it comes from ancient times, is full of vicissitudes and simple atmosphere!"


    "It''s very old, but you can''t see anything strange?"


    All people''s eyes are on the ancient jade on the tray in Feng San''s hands.


    "This ancient jade is a treasure obtained from an ancient relic by a master of Fengzu. Its value is not to mention me!" Feng San smiles and squints.


    The scene is in uproar. It was found in the ancient ruins, which is not to say that it has experienced tens of thousands of years of immortality. This is by no means ordinary jade.


    "What''s the secret in this ancient jade that can make the Phoenix clan take it out to be the first prize?" Asked a young man.


    "Specific what, keep secret. If you want to know the secret, let''s fight for the first place!" Feng San laughs.


    In fact, the people of Feng nationality don''t know the secret and function of this ancient jade. According to common sense, this ancient jade is very unusual, but the Phoenix people have spent decades to work out why, so this time they simply put it out as a reward to see if anyone can see the secret.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly, exploring the situation of ancient jade.


    This is a very common ancient jade. The aura contained in it has almost disappeared. Just when Han Yu was a little disappointed and wanted to recover the power of his soul, suddenly, there was a wave on the ancient jade. This wave was very strange. It flashed away and never appeared again.


    This kind of fluctuation gives Han Yu a very familiar feeling, very weak, but straight through the soul.


    "Cutting off the sky means sword?" Han Yu''s pupil as like as two peas, the wave he felt just now is exactly the same as the wave felt in those eight big characters in the Gobi palace.


    Inside the ancient jade, it actually contains the meaning of cutting off the sky and pointing to the sword.


    Han Yu was shocked. Where did the Phoenix nationality get this ancient jade? How could it contain the sword meaning of cutting sky finger sword?


    Han Yu''s fist slowly clenched up, excited. He has to get this jade.


    At the same time, Han Yu quietly recovered his soul power. Apart from Han Yu, no one found the magic of the ancient jade. Only Han Yu, who has practiced Jietian finger sword, can sense the magical fluctuation.


    Starting from seizing the challenge arena, the Feng nationality first sent ten people to the arena to accept the challenges from all sides.


    The battle started soon, and one of the ten rewards could move the hearts of young heroes on the spot.


    A minute after the top ten.


    Wuji Shengzi boarded the No. 1 arena and defeated the opponent with one move. The whole person was like a sword with a scabbard. Its edge was clear, and no one dared to fight with one of them.


    Then, Qi Angran killed No. 2 arena and defeated his opponent with the same move. His sword was surging, and he had a secret contest with the Wuji sage."Roar!"


    The tiger roared to the sky, and the white tiger III stepped onto the No. 3 challenge arena with a strong force. With one hoof, the opponent was beaten to cough up blood and was seriously injured.


    "The pure animal is really extraordinary. It is as simple as chopping vegetables to deal with people in the same realm."


    The strength of white tiger III caused countless exclamations, that is, all the masters of the old generation all looked sideways, and some people were dignified.


    "Damn white tiger, how did you like the No. 3 arena?" Ye Wenliu''s face darkened in an instant. He asked him to fight with Baihu III, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Han Yu patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t care too much.


    Zhao Mingming took the fourth ring.


    Ye Wenliu couldn''t sit still. He killed No. 6 arena and successfully occupied it.


    Soon, nine of the ten arenas changed hands again, all occupied by the top figures of the younger generation.


    For example, the arena where Qi Angran, Bai Hu III, Zhao Mingming and Wuji Shengzi are located is not challenged at all. They represent the top forces of the younger generation, and no one wants to feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Wenliu''s arena had the largest number of challengers, and seven challengers jumped onto the arena one after another. However, ye Wenliu''s usual time is not reliable, but his fighting power is extraordinary. He just keeps his position as the champion.


    Han Yu started and flew to the No. 7 arena.


    The champion of challenge arena No.7 happens to be his old acquaintance, Feng Ao. He is also the only one of the feng people to keep the ring. It''s not that the people of the Phoenix clan are not strong. Experts like Feng mania and Phoenix have not started.


    "Han Yu, I knew you would come to seize the No. 7 arena!" Feng Ao''s attitude is extremely arrogant and does not regard Han Yu as a competitor at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "We are lucky to be born in the era when the great world is coming. We are so lucky that we can compete for the first chance of becoming a saint. As the body of swallowing the heaven, you originally have the capital to ride the dust. Unfortunately, you can''t even break through the realm of Emperor Wu, and you were eliminated early. I have to say that you are a tragedy, worthy of my sympathy! Geocentric lotion can help people rush through the clock, and I should let you be in love. However, in your case, don''t mention the earth core lotion, that is, the magic elixir does not work, and this is the battle of battle, so we must take the corresponding skills, so I will not show mercy! "


    Feng Ao finished, a sneer flashed in her eyes. His words are full of disdain for Han Yu.


    "You''d better sympathize with yourself." Han Yu''s light way is not moved by Feng Ao''s sarcasm.


    "Come on, let me see what the hell swallowing demon body can do!" Feng Ao is good at making up his spare time, just like a strong man, in the examination of the ability of a weak person.


    "Shua!" Han Yu moved. If he didn''t move, he disappeared. Only the old masters and some young people could see the track of Han Yu''s action.


    "What a fast speed!" As strong as a phoenix maniac, they are all shocked.


    Feng clan has the most terrifying body method in the world, but Han Yu''s body method shocked him.


    Although Han Yu''s empty and ethereal steps were made by half saints, there was still a big gap between Han Yu''s body method and Feng nationality''s body method. However, Han Yu has cultivated the illusory step to a very high level. There are 49 paths to choose in one step.


    As for Feng Ao, he couldn''t see how Han Yu moved. When he saw Han Yu, he was surprised to find that there were more than ten Han Yu around.


    "This..."


    Feng Ao''s face changed greatly, and her body was shocked. The emperor''s authority was released and she immediately punched Han Yu behind her.


    He couldn''t see who was the real Han Yu, but years of experience in the war told him that Han Yu was quick to attack. He wanted to attack secretly. The person behind him must be Han Yu''s real body.


    "Hiss!"


    Feng Ao blows out with a fist and penetrates Han Yu''s body. This is a virtual shadow.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Ao realized that he had made a mistake in his judgment. What he thought of in a moment was to fly to avoid.


    At this time, a whip leg heavily pulled in the ribs of Feng Ao, Feng Ao''s ribs were broken a few times, and the pain was cold sweat. Then, he took his left arm with his hand, and with a slight effort, his body could not help spinning. Then he saw Han Yu swing his arm and slapped him.


    "Pa!" A loud and harsh slap in the face sounded. Feng Ao, like a scarecrow, flew out of the challenge arena and hit the ground heavily. His right cheek was swollen like a steamed bun. The blood red palm print was shocking.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless people take a cool breath and feel the pain in their faces.


    Many old masters changed color. Feng Ao was an expert of Emperor Wu. He was beaten down by Han Yu''s two moves. What''s more, they were shocked by such insulting blows.


    "It''s really an invincible system!" This sentence flashed through many people''s minds at the same time.


    The scene instantly quiet to the extreme, everyone''s eyes are looking at the No. 7 challenge arena that calm figure.


    Qi Angran''s face became ugly, but soon he regained his strong self-confidence. He said secretly, "this man''s physical body is too abnormal, but as long as he is not allowed to get close to him, it''s not enough to be afraid of it!"


    White tiger III''s eyes were burning. He really wanted to fight Han Yu now, but he soon regained his calm and said, "a man who has stopped practicing will eventually become a mole ant."


    "Ah Feng Ao cried out. He had never been humiliated like today since he was born. Everyone looked at his eyes and made him feel like the blade of a knife cut on his skin.


    "Han Yu, I will kill you!" Feng Ao jumped up like crazy.


    "Presumptuous!" A cold drink sounded, Feng three face gloomy like water.


    Feng Ao''s body trembled. She resisted the impulse and looked at Han Yu fiercely and said, "Han, I''ll let you be proud for a period of time. Sooner or later, I''ll step on you!"


    Feng Ao said, quickly left, and soon disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that if such a terrible fighting power can grow all the way, how many people can stop him?"


    "Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Han Yu will stay where you are, while the rest of you will advance by leaps and bounds. You will keep away from him day by day."


    "It''s not many days for him to be able to get rid of it. After a year and a half, the younger generation will be able to kill a lot of people, and then more will be able to kill. I can''t wait. If I can kill the invincible system in my lifetime, I will be famous forever! "


    Those who had a grudge against Han Yu were all schadenfreude.


    Even the old masters, there are some cold words, satire Hanshan Temple, let Hanshan Temple unusual fire, but there is no place to send.


    "Ten masters have been born, but are there any challenges?" Feng San came forward in time to announce.


    No one responded.With a wave of three hands, ten beauties fly to the corresponding arena with rewards.


    Han Yu took over his reward. In a palm sized jade bottle, there was more than half a bottle of milky white liquid. When Han Yu opened the bottle stopper, a terrible white awn broke out from the bottle. The white awn enveloped him, and the terrible energy was rampant.


    "It''s a treasure indeed!" Han Yu corked the bottle.


    many people look at him, envy, jealousy, hatred, the earth core lotion this treasure, is the ancient power is also rare.


    "Such a treasure is in his hands. It''s really a monster!" The people of the infinite Holy Land sneer.


    "Next, there will be a fight for the first place. Will all the ten champions take part in it?" Feng San swept the crowd.


    Han Yu collected the earth core lotion, and the mood was surging and the battle was high.


    "I quit!" All of a sudden, Zhao Mingming arched his hand at Feng San and jumped off the ring. Feng nodded and didn''t say much.


    Then, Wuji Shengzi, Baihu III, ye Wenliu and others also withdrew.


    They can''t figure out what kind of good things it is. They also have their own pride. They don''t want to fight for the reward.


    In the end, there were only three people left, one of Han Yu, Qi Angran and Guangming holy land.


    It is much easier for three people to compete for the first place.


    Qi Angran glanced at Han Yu coldly. He stepped forward and went directly to the challenge arena of the man in the holy land of light and said, "you are not qualified to compete with us."


    "What do you mean?" The people in the holy land of light have changed greatly. Qi is too overbearing.


    "It''s not interesting. Get out of here!" Qi Angran burst out to drink. His voice was like rolling thunder. The man screamed and fell directly into the arena.


    However, the martial arts masters of Qi are not the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Although those who can break through the realm of Emperor Wu can be called genius, there is a gap between genius and genius. Qi Angran, for example, broke through to the rank of Emperor Wu at the age of 22. He was an extraordinary genius, and in ancient times, he was an unparalleled figure in the world.


    Just now Han Yu beat Feng Ao with two moves, but now Qi ang roars back, which is more amazing.


    "Now it''s just you and me!" Qi Angran turns to look at Han Yu, the road of murderous air Chong Xiao.


    Everyone becomes excited. Are Qi Angran and Han Yu fighting to the death? Both of them are the top figures of the younger generation at this stage. Their decisive battle is of great significance.


    Some people don''t understand that Han Yuming has no future and will soon be crushed by the wheel of history. Why does Qi Angran still fight with Han Yu.


    Even the old people in Tianshu Holy Land frowned and whispered to Qi Angran in secret, so that he would not be impulsive. Now is not the best time to kill Han Yu.


    But Qi Angran has an invincible belief in himself. No matter when, he is confident to kill Han Yu.


    Killing Han Yu at this time is more important to his invincible way.


    "Fight to the death!" Han Yu''s eyes were burning, and his fighting spirit was surging. Under Qi''s strong provocation, he was not afraid at all.


    "Please make a life and death agreement with the Phoenix people!" Qi is full of sonorous and powerful Tao.


    Many people are moved. Once a life and death agreement is signed, life and death will be judged, and outsiders can not interfere.


    The old people in the holy land of Tianshu could not sit still. They preached to Qi Angran, but Qi Angran had a firm vision and a strong sense of war.


    Hanshan Temple also secretly sent a message to Han Yu. Now Han Yu and Qi ang are fighting each other, and their accomplishments are at a loss, but Han Yu''s heart is still.


    "I said, I will kill you today!" Qi Angran has a strong self-confidence and tells us the reason why he wants to fight life and death today.


    Many people are full of admiration. At this juncture, Han Yu has just shown great momentum, but he wants to fight with Han Yu to the death, which shows how confident he is.


    "This is the invincible faith, Qi Angran will embark on an invincible road from now on!"


    "Other people all avoid their sharpness, and Qi Anglin takes the initiative to attack. He is indeed a master who broke through to Emperor Wu at the age of 22!"


    "Brother Qi, Han Yu is bound to fight in the arena!"


    The people of Tianshu holy land and the enemies of Han Yu are all in full swing for Qi.


    "Today''s World War I, no more Han Yu!" Tianshu holy land is a man, full of faith.


    "Han Yu is destined to become a supporting role. It is better for him to fall on the road of Qi Angran''s rise than to be unknown to everyone else!" There is irony in one person.


    The news that Han Yu couldn''t break through was known to all in the audience. He had become a laughing stock in the world.


    It is a kind of sadness that we have to rely on others to realize our own value by becoming the stepping stone of others.


    But Han Yu, never!


    Feng San quickly worked out a life and death agreement. Han Yu and Qi Angran signed their names without hesitation.


    Once the agreement on life and death is signed, the people in the holy land of Tianshu can not interfere with the battle, nor can Hanshan Temple interfere with the battle. No matter who dies, the feng people do not have to bear the responsibility.


    The scene instantly fell into extreme silence, and everyone''s eyes seemed to be frozen and fixed on the two people in the field. The two men stood on the two challenge stands and looked at each other from a distance.


    "Today, swallowing the blood of demons will be the best witness of my invincible road!" Qi Angran''s high voice. The sound rolled like thunder, and the sound waves in the dark rushed to Han Yu like a storm. The surrounding arena was humming and shaking.


    "Kill!" Han Yu faintly uttered a word, and his voice contained a terrible sound wave attack.


    "Boom!"


    The sound waves of the two people collide together, just like the tides beating each other. The void actually vibrates for it, and there is a loud noise in the middle.


    On the side of the court, many people were shocked, their heads were buzzing and their faces turned white.


    "I''m worthy of being the top figure of the younger generation. If I''m within a hundred feet of them, their voice can shock me to death!" A young man, eight heavy of King Wu, was so frightened that a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Don''t say it''s you. I can''t stand it either!" The youth way of a King Wu.


    The top experts of the younger generation are all staring at the two people in the field. They are as arrogant as the white tiger III, and they all have bright eyes and want to witness the peak match of the younger generation.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, seven swords appeared and whirled around Qi ang quickly, forming a golden bell cover to defend him.


    "Han Yu''s body is matchless. I''m afraid that no one in the younger generation can say that he has full control to resist. Qi Angran uses seven swords to protect his body, which can block Han Yu''s physical edge. This is a wise move." Feng is crazy.


    "Once Han Yu''s physical advantage is not a threat, Qi''s advantage will kill him!" Zhao Mingming sneered repeatedly.


    Although Han Yu was just in the first World War, he showed terrible fighting power, but those with unique vision could see that Han Yu had the advantage of powerful body and strange body method.Qi Angran defends first and makes up for his own disadvantage in the first time.


    Zhao Mingyue is very calm. Although Qi Angran is very strong, she has a kind of inexplicable trust in Han Yu. She believes that Han Yu will never be in trouble in this war.


    Qi Angran took the lead and formed a line of seven swords. At the same time, he killed Han Yu and turned defense into attack.


    The sword of the emperor is extremely sharp and powerful.


    It seems that the killing is not seven swords, but seven beasts.


    Many people were moved by this move. Among the younger generation present, few could resist Qi''s attack.


    As strong as Zhao Mingming and Wuji Shengzi''s generation, they all frown and think of the solution.


    Some of the young people in Tianshu Holy Land cheered directly. It is unknown whether Han Yu can take the first move.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He took a step forward and took the initiative to rush to the sword array. Both hands clenched fist seal, bombarded out.


    "Dangdang..."


    Han Yu''s fists bombarded two swords, sending out a terrible metal trill. Two low-level magic weapons of emperor''s army level were bent and bounced away.


    Then, Han Yu swept his three swords away. With his vigorous body method, he avoided the last two swords.


    However, the seven swords came and went invisibly. They cooperated with each other. Whether they were opened or avoided by Han Yu, they were soon killed again, forming a new siege to Han Yu.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    For a moment, the sound of metal hand over was heard. Qi Angran''s seven swords follow Han Yu like a shadow.


    Seven swords can be controlled with one breath. The terror of Qi is undoubtedly revealed.


    However, Han Yu''s strength was even more astonishing. He was entangled with the soldiers of seven low-level emperors with his bare hands. He fought hundreds of moves, but he was still undamaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Qi Angran''s ability to defend the sword has been perfect. He once attacked Han Yu with seven swords and covered up his own shortcomings with his sword. It''s just that Han Yu''s body is so terrible that he can challenge the soldiers of the lower rank emperor! " The old master sighed.


    "Even if it''s me, it''s hard to stay injury free for such a long time." Feng is crazy.


    Feng mania is definitely the leader of the younger generation, better than white tiger III, who dare not be too presumptuous in front of him. He all said so, which shows how sharp Qi Angran''s attack is, and how terrible Han Yu is.


    "When!"


    Sparks were splashing everywhere. The tip of a sword was broken and turned into a meteor flying out of the battlefield. If an old master didn''t stop it in time, I''m afraid it would cause accidental injury.


    The soldiers of the lower rank emperor were smashed by Han Yu with his meat fist. Han Yu''s physical strength has reached an incredible level.


    In the eyes of the Phoenix, he was shocked. In the past, when he fought at the tomb of the sage, Han Yu didn''t have such a powerful body. It seemed that he was suddenly making great progress.


    The infinite son''s face became very ugly, and his heart felt uncomfortable. He thought that after breaking through the first heavy of Emperor Wu, he could fight Han Yu to the end, but now it seems that he still has a long way to go.


    Qi Angran frowned slightly and killed seven swords together. It was one of his must kill skills. He integrated defense and attack. He thought he could destroy the withered and decadent. He didn''t expect that Han Yu''s body was so abnormal.


    Han Yu''s physical achievements today naturally depend on the contribution of the essence of sun Jiamu.


    After ten thousand years of accumulation, the essence of sandalwood has been absorbed by Han Yu, which has baptized Han Yu''s body in an all-round way, and has really reached the point of supreme treasure body.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword flew over Han Yu''s left armpit and cut his clothes.


    This is the first time that Qi Angran attacked Han Yu ten minutes after the fight.


    "It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, he is still a soldier of seven low-level emperors. Han Yu will eventually be defeated!"


    "Seven swords, cut and swallow the body of the devil!"


    Han Yu''s enemies began to get excited again. It seemed that the sword just now did not cut Han Yu''s clothes, but cut off Han Yu''s arm, which made them extremely excited.


    Han Yu was in trouble indeed. Qi Angran''s ability to control the sword was superb. Even though his body method was wonderful and his attack was sharp, he could not show his weakness from his heart. But Han Yu is not worried. This is just the beginning.


    "No matter how strong Han Yu''s body is, he also knows the pain. However, the soldiers of the lower rank emperor don''t know the pain and are fearless. He won''t last long!" Tianshu holy land a person spoke, before being beaten by Han Yu, filled with hate.


    "Younger martial brother Qi must cut off his head and lay an invincible road with his blood sacrifice!" Another person echoed.


    At this time, Han Yu''s eyebrows were shining with piercing purple light. He saw something flying out, facing the storm, and soon turned into a purple spear with a length of ten feet. It gave out a holy breath, as if it could baptize the soul of human beings.


    Many experts were startled by Han Yu''s God killing gun. The breath from the gun made them feel extraordinary.


    Han Yu grabs the gun and smashes it at a sword.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sword broke into two pieces when it was splashed in all directions. When it hit the arena, it was still.


    "This..."


    Many people were shocked. Han Yu smashed and broke the soldiers of the low-level emperor, he Qifeng and he Qiqiang.


    "What material was his spear made of?" The younger generation is shocked. The older generation''s pupils are tight, and they are staring at Han Yu''s God killing gun.


    "When!"


    Another sword was hit by a god killing gun, and it flew out in three pieces. The spirit disappeared in an instant and turned into iron.


    Qi Angran was shocked and quickly withdrew his sword.


    Han Yu followed closely. A shot was pointed out on the blade of a sword, and the sword was broken from the point of the gun.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three swords with sharp edges were easily destroyed by Han Yu.


    The remaining four swords flew back quickly.


    Han Yu''s vitality surges into the Shenxiao gun, which emits a soft purple light and dense Xianxia. And then the God killing gun is under the people''s incredible gaze, skyrocketing into the size of a roller.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu sweeps four swords at the same time, and the Four Swords turn into fragments and splash around at the same time.


    Qi Angran''s face turned red with shock, and he went back quickly. In addition, there is no magic weapon of his own life among the seven swords. Otherwise, his magic weapon will be destroyed and he will be seriously injured.


    Countless people were in a daze. Qi Ang''s incomparable seven swords were destroyed by a long gun of Han Yu.


    "The spear is clearly only the weapon of the top king. How can it change its size freely like the soldier of the lower emperor?"


    So many people have raised such questions in their hearts."Did he carve the battle array on the spear?" An old master startled.


    The old masters of ancient forces, with extraordinary insight, suddenly thought of the possibility of such strange things that should not have happened.


    "It should be the formation of the army, otherwise how can the top King''s army exert the power of the lower emperor''s army?" An old man''s way.


    The faces of the people in the holy land of Tianshu became livid, especially the young people, as if they had a big hand around their necks, which made them feel depressed for a while.


    Because of its materials, Han Yu''s Shenshi gun is not inferior to that of ordinary low-level emperor''s soldiers because of its materials. In addition, with the blessing of the military array, it is much stronger than the ordinary soldiers of low-level emperors.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s spear, like a poisonous snake, stabbed Qi Angran''s right side and broke his clothes. Han Yu hit Qi Angran''s right arm with a huge God killing gun. Qi Angran''s body flew out like a sandbag and hit a challenge arena heavily. Direct comminuted fracture of the right shoulder can not be lifted.


    "Boom


    Like a rafter, the spear was moved by Han Yu and smashed down severely. Qi Angran rolled away. The challenge arena was pounded violently, and countless runes flashed on it.


    If the arena had not been protected by special forces, it would have been smashed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the gun shrank to its original size and rushed to Qi Angran.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu stabbed thirteen shots.


    Qi Angran''s hand quietly appeared a broad sword, which turned into a Zhang wide block in front of him.


    "Dangdangdang..." The magic killing gun hits the broadsword heavily and makes a loud noise.


    For each impact, Qi ang should be asked to step back, leaving a dent on the broadsword. This broad sword is Qi Angran''s magic weapon of his own life. The refining material is far beyond the seven swords just now, but it is not as good as Han Yu''s Shenshi gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "The abundant magic weapon is made of the nine day dark iron which is second only to the divine material. It can''t withstand the attack of the long gun. Is the long spear refined from the divine material?" The old master of Tianshu holy land trembles. He was frightened and greedy.


    "This magic weapon is refined by Zixiao God sand!" An old master''s eyes were burning, and his words caused a great disturbance.


    Zixiao God sand, which is divine material, is the world''s top refining material.


    "The invincible system holds the magic weapon refined from divine materials. Who can defeat it?" Countless young people marveled.


    White tiger III''s eyebrows jump wildly, staring at Han Yu''s God killing gun, his eyes become crazy. With its potential, if we take Han Yu''s God killing gun again, no one will be invincible.


    Under the impact of Han Yu for more than 30 times in succession, Qi Angran''s broadsword split.


    "The flesh body can''t compare with it, and the magic weapon can''t be compared. Even if Qi Angran has mastered the powerful magic power, he has no time and no chance to display it, which is in vain!" Feng Kuang sighs, so far almost certainly, this war Han Yusheng.


    "Child, stop it!" The elders of Tianshu holy land can''t sit still. Let Han Yu attack, Qi Angran''s magic weapon will be destroyed. This magic weapon was refined by Tianshu holy land at a great cost. It must not be destroyed.


    "Well, you have signed a life and death agreement. Do you want to intervene?" Hanshan Temple stood up, staring at the master of Tianshu holy land and cheered.


    The master of Tianshu holy land was speechless.


    "Bang!"


    Under the heavy bombardment of Han Yu, Qi Angran''s broadsword broke and was devoured by terror, which could cough up blood.


    However, Qi Angran was not ordinary either. He rose to the sky decisively and avoided Han Yu''s sharp edge.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu drank a lot and pointed his spear at the sky. He stepped into the sky and went after him.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Han Yu Wei''an''s posture. Between heaven and earth, it seemed that he was left alone, and countless young girls fell in love with him.


    "Heaven envies talents, why can''t we continue to practice?" Many girls feel sorry for Han Yu.


    "God of the crane!"


    Qi Angran burst into a drink and hit Han Yu with one hand. Yin Jue quickly turned into a terrible crane with wings like Tiandao, which could split the sky.


    This is a low-level magic power of the earth level, with incomparable power. Unfortunately, Qi Angran was seriously injured and his power was less than 70%.


    Han Yu made a long spear at the Huanglong dragon and pierced through the belly of the crane, setting the crane in the void.


    "Qi ang is finished!" Countless people sighed.


    "Ah Qi was not willing to roar like crazy. Unfortunately, the situation is getting worse for him.


    The people in Tianshu Holy Land wanted to stop it, but they were blocked by Hanshan Temple. In the end, they could only watch Han Yu''s Dragon gun pierce through Qi''s chest.


    "Hiss!"


    With fresh blood splashing, the magic weapon penetrated Qi''s vest. Han Yu held the gun in one hand and held it in pride.


    "Ah


    Qi Angran roared. Even if he was hit by a fatal blow, he was still crazy. He let the spear go through his body, and hit Han Yu with one hand. He was on the verge of death.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his arm was shocked, and the magic weapon grew rapidly.


    "Bang!"


    Qi''s body explodes and turns into pieces. The battle is over.


    The scene was instantly quiet to the extreme, and the invisible spirit of killing filled the world. A lot of people feel extremely depressed and miserable.


    Han Yu held a god killing gun and looked coldly at the old masters of Tianshu holy land.


    Those people usually talk and laugh and can kill thousands of soldiers and horses, and their momentum is towering. But at this moment, they seem to be hollowed out, sitting on the chair, all paralyzed.


    They wanted to tear Han Yu to pieces, but not now.


    Why not say that Hanshan Temple will never allow them to act recklessly. Since the agreement on life and death has been signed, feng people will not stand by and they can''t afford to lose the man.


    It took a long time for the people to come back to their senses, and all kinds of startling noises broke out.


    No one expected that Qi Angran, who broke through the realm of Emperor Wu at the age of 22, would die like this in nine out of ten people who could become saints in the future.


    Everyone''s eyes on Han Yu have changed. No matter what the future of Han Yu is, he is invincible now, and his dignity can not be desecrated.


    "Is it that only the master of Emperor Wu can suppress him? This ability of leapfrogging to fight is too terrible? "


    "It''s hard for others to say, but white tiger III has the ability to fight with him in the same realm!"


    Many people''s eyes can not help but glance at the white tiger III. It and Han Yu, a pure species of god beast, a swallowing demon body, both represent invincible. At this stage, if we say who can fight with Han Yu in the same realm, I''m afraid there is only white tiger III.


    The young heroes of the ancient forces felt a lot of pressure.


    "Still, his accomplishments have stopped!" A man sighs in the boundless holy land."Now what about Qiang? In the future, I will step on him to avenge elder martial brother Qi!" A man in the holy land of Tianshu was gnashing his teeth in secret.


    With Qi Angran''s death, Han Yu won the first place and got the reward of the ancient jade.


    Many people are skeptical about this ancient jade, while others are dismissive of it. However, Han Yu''s blood is boiling. The ancient jade contains the sword meaning of cutting off the sky, and its value is self-evident.


    At the end of the celebration of the Feng clan''s 500 year old birthday, people from all walks of life left one after another, preparing to go to Shenji mountain to see the future demeanor predicted by heaven''s machinist.


    Han Yu and Hanshan Temple stayed with the feng people to prepare for the following matters.


    Hanshan Temple asked Han Yu to have a rest for a few days. When he went to negotiate with the people of Feng nationality, Han Yu did not have much to do. He hid in the place where he lived every day to study ancient jade.


    After three days of careful study, Han Yu is 100% sure that it contains the sword meaning of Jietian Zhijian. Only by exerting the sword of Jietian finger can we guide the sword meaning in the ancient jade and understand the cultivation.


    Han Yu can only temporarily suppress the impulse to break open the ancient jade, and after leaving the Feng family, he can understand.


    In the past three days, Hanshan Temple did not show up all the time and was negotiating with Feng nationality. Obviously, the negotiation was not smooth. The next day, Feng mania came to find Han Yu and invited him out for a visit.


    Han Yu has been to Phoenix several times before, but now it has changed a lot.


    Feng maniac tells Han Yu that there is an ambush outside the city of Phoenix to kill Han Yu. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the people from the holy land of Tianshu. However, Feng mania also said that the other side did not dare to reveal his identity and was driven away by the master of Feng clan.


    Feng nationality is obviously extending olive branch to Han Yu.


    Along the way, Feng mania and Han Yu talked about a lot, and naturally talked about Han Yu''s breakthrough. Feng mania, intentionally or unintentionally, mentioned that there is a secret law of the Phoenix family, which was created by imitating the nirvana of Phoenix. If Han Yu practices, he may be able to achieve Nirvana and get a chance to break through again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Naturally, the cost is not small. Although fengmania did not say clearly, the potential meaning was to ask Han Yu to offer "Zhenshen Tianbei" for exchange. Han Yu did not say whether he was willing or not.


    Han Yu and Feng wandered wildly for a long time. The topics they talked about were not wine, but the atmosphere was harmonious and ended happily.


    Han Yu also mentioned the ancient jade intentionally or unintentionally. Feng mania didn''t know much about the ancient jade. It seems that the only jade in the hands of Han Yu is now the Phoenix family. Feng maniac doesn''t know where the master of the Feng clan got the ancient jade. Han Yu is very sorry and can only make another plan.


    In the evening, Hanshan Temple finally came to meet Han Yu. Seeing his red face, it seemed that he had made a deal with Feng nationality.


    "How was the conversation?" After Hanshan Temple sat down, Han Yu couldn''t wait to ask.


    "A deal with the best of both worlds!" Satisfied with Hanshan Temple.


    Han Yu listened quietly. Hanshan Temple stopped for a moment, smiling at Han Yu, deliberately sold a pass, said: "boy, how should you thank me?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "let''s talk about it first."


    Hanshan Temple said: "after four days of discussion, the patriarch of the Feng clan finally agreed to get married."


    "Marriage? Did you offer it? " Han Yu frowned. This is not the result he wants. What he wants most is the killing immortal skill of Feng nationality.


    "Naturally, I proposed it on my own initiative, and I still got married with Phoenix, the holy daughter of the Phoenix family. At first, the people of the Phoenix clan refused to agree, but with my efforts, the head of the Feng clan finally agreed." Hanshan Temple has some merits.


    "Have you asked my opinion?" Han Yu''s face became a little ugly. Although Hanshan Temple was his ancestor, Han Yu was somewhat resistant to the arranged marriage.


    "Don''t you like it, boy? Do you know how many people in the world want to be the son-in-law of the Phoenix family and take the Phoenix into their homes? " Hanshan Temple doesn''t have a good way.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Short sighted!" Hanshan Temple sighed a long time and asked, "do you know how good this marriage will do to you?"


    Han Yu light way: "how many benefits?"


    Hanshan Temple said: "first, Phoenix is the holy daughter of the Phoenix family, and the future successor of the Phoenix family. If you marry Phoenix, the future will be the patriarch of the Phoenix family, who will be more than ten thousand people under one person of the Phoenix family. Second, with the support of the Phoenix family, no one dares to touch you. Third, once you become a quick son-in-law of the Phoenix family, you can practice the secret method of the Phoenix family and achieve nirvana Fourth, if you become a member of the Feng clan, you can practice killing immortals. Each of these four benefits alone can drive countless people crazy. "


    Han Yu said: "what price do I need to pay?"


    The Feng clan will not give Han Yu so many benefits in vain. Since it is the best of both worlds, Han Yu''s benefits and his efforts must be equal.


    Hanshan Temple said: "first, from now on, you will be a member of the Feng family and used by the feng people; second, you must hand over the magic power of killing immortals, which can stimulate the killing Xiantai uprising, and lead to the killing immortal skill; third, hand over the sword skill you taught to Gong Chaoyang free of charge."


    The Feng clan can give Han Yu four advantages, and Han Yu gives them three advantages. On the surface, Han Yu has made money, but in fact it is not. Light is the Zhenshen Tianbei and Jietian Zhijian, which are two kinds of extreme power, of which the value is inestimable.


    Although the killing immortal skill of Feng nationality is also a kind of extreme magic power, it has been lost for a long time. I don''t know if it is completely hidden in the killing immortal platform. Moreover, only Han Yu can get the killing immortal skill.


    Han Yu didn''t take advantage of the deal.


    Of course, this is also Han Yu''s view.


    In the view of Hanshan Temple, Han Yu has made a lot of money. If he hands over himself and two kinds of magic powers, he will be able to hold the beauty back and get the supreme right of the whole Feng nationality. Where can I find this cheap price.


    In a way, it''s a win-win deal.


    "Tomorrow I will take you to see the head of the Feng clan, and then we will make an engagement. From then on, you will be a member of the Feng clan." Hanshan Temple laughs.


    "May I object?" Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "I know what you are thinking, but I am responsible to tell you that I am doing it for you. In the whole world, maybe only the Phoenix family can open up your cultivation again. " Hanshan Temple looks very serious. If Han Yu can''t go further and master more powerful magical powers, what''s the effect?


    After saying that, Hanshan Temple suddenly froze, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. Looking at Han Yu, he said with a bad smile: "boy, your beautiful girl can''t wait!"


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly. He found a man standing outside the palace. Judging from his breath, it was the Phoenix.


    "Go ahead and cultivate your feelings in advance." The smiling road of Hanshan Temple.


    Han Yu didn''t think Phoenix came to him at this time to cultivate feelings with him. However, he stood up and went out.


    Outside the palace, Phoenix quietly looked at the direction of the palace gate. She didn''t mean to go in, nor did she let anyone inform her. She knew that Han Yu would surely feel her coming. Soon, Han Yu''s figure appeared in her sight.In the calm eyes of Phoenix, a touch of complicated color suddenly flashed. How could she not think that the Phoenix family should let her marry Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face also floating complex color, he did not expect, he and Phoenix, even will go to the point of marriage.


    Han Yu stopped at the gate of the palace. They met about three feet away and looked at each other from a distance.


    Phoenix''s eyes gradually become cold. Although she can''t see her expression with a mask, her face is absolutely ugly from her eyes.


    "I won''t agree. A man who has stopped practicing is not worthy to be my husband!" Phoenix''s voice is very cold, the tone is very proud, no doubt.


    As Han Yu expected, Han Yu didn''t like the arrangement of Hanshan Temple, but the Phoenix''s attitude made Han Yu a little upset. He said, "the leader of the Phoenix clan has promised himself. Do you dare to violate it?"


    Phoenix heavy cold hum a, way: "if you become a dead man?"


    The breath on her body suddenly surged out like a mountain torrent and tsunami, killing her.


    Han Yu''s face sank. If Phoenix spoke well, both of them would oppose the arrangement of marriage. The patriarch of Feng clan and Hanshan Temple could not help it. But Fenghuang''s attitude was too arrogant.


    She said this as if Han Yu was shy to marry the Feng family.


    Han Yu snorted: "can you kill me?"


    The Phoenix''s eyes were raised. A pair of Danfeng eyes were not angry and arrogant, let alone the momentum. She looked at Han Yu quietly and did not speak. However, the powerful pressure of Emperor Wu Yizhong was like a big wave. She patted Han Yu again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    The Phoenix''s momentum is very strong, and it also carries a sacred pressure. This kind of pressure comes from the power of her blood. It gives people the feeling of facing gods and makes the heart throb.


    Even Han Yu, the pupil also can''t help but slightly shrink, he felt a touch of pressure. The power of Phoenix''s blood is extremely strong. The purity of the origin of Phoenix''s blood flowing in its body has reached a very high level. I''m afraid the purity of the origin of Phoenix''s blood is no worse than that of the grandson monkey.


    "It''s no wonder that she is not the first youth of Feng nationality. After leaving Phoenix City, Han Yu and Hanshan Temple went all the way south.


    Their destination was Shenji mountain in the East, but Han Yu had a lot of enemies, and nine times out of ten, he would intercept them on the road. Therefore, he did not go to the way of returning to heaven or to the East.


    After half a day''s journey, the two men turned to the East. An hour later, Hanshan Temple felt that there were strong men approaching them in the three directions of "southeast and west", and took Han Yu to the north.


    "Those enemies of yours have done their best Hanshan Temple''s face became gloomy and incomparable. Judging from the breath he sensed, the strength of the three masters was no worse than him.


    As for Han Yu, he didn''t feel the master in the dark. The position of those masters was far beyond the distance he could sense.


    Hanshan Temple''s speed is very fast, with Han Yu as if a streamer across the sky, suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When they entered a wild mountain forest, there was a sudden explosion in front of them. The terrible energy storm rushed into the sky like a volcanic eruption, blocking Han Yu''s way. Three figures came from the sky in a horizontal line, and the breath of everyone was like a violent wave and turbulent sky.


    "Two wuhuangs are six, one is five!" Hanshan Temple''s eyes are sharp, just like the blade of a knife, sweeping the other side in a low way.


    Han Yu''s expression became dignified. The other side first forced them to go northward by frightening. They met the three masters. It seemed that they had already set a good trap. Their every move in Phoenix was probably under the surveillance of the other party.


    "Boy, there are ambushes in all directions. The only way now is to cross the three men and escape from their encirclement. I''ll entangle the three of them, and you''ll act according to circumstances Hanshan Temple said, directly to kill three people.


    Han Yu heart tremor, Hanshan Temple one person can block three people? But this level of combat, he can not participate in.


    Hanshan Temple is very domineering. I don''t want to talk nonsense. When I rush past, I will be bombarded by a medium-level magic power, which almost breaks the void. One magic power will cut off the heaven and earth and block the three people.


    Han Yu immediately summoned the white dragon and flew to the East.


    He was very worried about Hanshan Temple, but he could not stay. Instead, he would be a drag on Hanshan Temple.


    "Boom..."


    Three masters work together, Hanshan Temple can be called a blow that can destroy the sky and the earth. The master of Wu Huang Wu Chong rushed to Han Yu without hesitation.


    "Where to go!" Hanshan Temple changes shape to change the shadow, stopped Wu Huang five heavy master, the hand is a heavy blow.


    "Hanshan Temple, we are your opponent!"


    Two masters of Wuhuang Liuchong, one left and one right, forced Hanshan Temple to give up killing the man of Wuhuang wuchong and deal with their attack with all their strength!


    "Boom


    Hanshan Temple and the two men shook each other hard. Their faces turned white. They flew out and smashed several mountains. The master of Wu Huang Wu Chong had already chased Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "Damn it!"


    Hanshan Temple unconsciously out of cold sweat, he underestimated the other party''s ability, originally thought that with his power of one person, temporarily entangled three people is not a problem. I didn''t expect that the other two Martial Emperor six masters, not weaker than him.


    The other party is fully prepared, not only to kill Han Yu, but also to him.


    Now Wu Huang''s wuchong masters are chasing Han Yu. Even if Han Yu swallows up the demon body and has a strong ability to cross the level, he is definitely dead.


    Hanshan Temple decisively took out the broken bell, suddenly the sound of the bell is long, shaking the world.


    One of the other takes out a sword. The golden sword is flying into the sky, and the intention of killing is full of air.


    The broken bell and the golden sword shook hard. Both of them were shaken upside down, and the air wave swept through the nine days.


    The White Dragon flew all the way close to the ground, reaching the extreme speed. Han Yu cut off his breath and disturbed the other party''s tracking in this way.


    But an hour later, the master of Wu Huang''s wuchong still caught up with Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    A huge hand came down from the sky, blocking out the sun.


    From the palm of his hand, there was a terrible pressure. The mountains and rivers below Han Yu collapsed like paper paste.


    The strong pressure forced Han Yu and the White Dragon into the ground.


    Han Yu decisively displayed the evil god of fire cloud. The terrible fire man went up against the sky and hit the palm of his hand with a fist, but it was slightly touched by the palm of the hand and exploded instantly.


    The gap between the two sides is really too big. No matter how powerful Han Yu attacks, it is difficult to shake the other party''s share.


    "Bang!"


    The gun turned into a huge rafter column and stabbed it against the sky.


    The invincible God killing gun stabbed the opponent''s palm heavily, but it failed to pose any threat to him. The powerful shaking force also cracked Han Yu''s hands.


    "The magic weapon refined from the divine material Zixiao God sand!" Wu Huang Wu Chong''s master''s eyes were shining, looking at Zixiao God sand, showing a thick greedy color.


    He stood in the clouds, his arms turned into thousands of feet long, like a God from the sky.


    Han Yu thought, the phoenix feather appeared in his right hand and pressed under his hand. A nine grade medicinal fruit appeared in his left hand, staring at the falling palm of the other party.


    There was still a distance of more than ten feet between him and his opponent''s palm. The terrible pressure released from that palm made Han Yu''s body creak and some bones began to crack.


    Han Yu will surely die.


    At this time, the other party took back his palm and fell to Han Yu. It seemed that he didn''t want to wipe out Han Yu directly.


    Han Yu was a little relieved, so that he could have a chance to fight back.


    "What about swallowing the devil? It''s like a mole ant in front of me!" The man fell down and put his foot on Han Yu''s chest. Han Yu''s sternum cracked and he was in a cold sweat.


    Han Yu didn''t say a word. He looked at the man with hatred and said, "mean. If I were the five fold cultivation of Emperor Wu, I would kill you like killing a dog!"


    "Hum!" The man''s face was cold, and the strength of his feet increased.


    "If you kill me today, Tianshu holy land will become the laughing stock of the world." Han Yu tried to endure the pain and roared.


    "No one knows. I killed you!" The man was not moved and said coldly, "if you want to die happily, speak out the magic power you have mastered."


    "How many supernatural powers do I have? Which do you want?" Han Yu said in a cold voice.


    "Nature is the kind of magic power that can activate killing Sendai!" The corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile.


    In the past, in front of countless people, Han Yu used to display the Zhenshen Tianbei to shake Tianchan, activate the killing Sendai, and lead to the killing of immortals. This is no secret.


    "How brave you are! How dare you think about the magic power of the Phoenix clan!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Say it Han Yiyu doesn''t want to talk to a man.


    "Poof..."


    All of a sudden, from Han Yu''s hands, a fire burst out.


    The man was very keen. Han Yu felt it when he took the move. However, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He thought that Han Yu''s attack could be erased at will.


    "Boom..."


    Inspired by Han Yu, the flame on the Phoenix''s feathers is very prosperous, and the man is shrouded in a flash.


    The man was not aware of the danger, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. But then he turned pale.


    Those flames, instantly burned his clothes, instantly let his skin burn.


    "This?"


    The man is incredible. He is a master of Wu Huang''s five levels. His body is extremely powerful. He can''t be hurt by the attack of a cultivator of Han Yu''s level.


    As time goes by, the man holds up the energy shield in an instant.


    To his horror, however, his energy shield could not withstand the fire.


    "Chirp!" In the fire, there is a phoenix shadow, looking up to the sky for a long time. The voice pierces through the stone. The shadow of the Phoenix darts directly from the man''s eyebrows into his mud ball palace, burning his soul."Ah


    The man screamed, fell to the ground with his head in his arms and rolled wildly. All this happened only between the electric light and flint.


    Now, the Phoenix Feathers inspired by Han Yu create a terrible flame. But similarly, the vitality in Han Yu''s body is suddenly drained by the phoenix feathers, and the exhaustion instantly hits the whole body.


    At this time, a warm current flowed from Han Yu''s mouth to his abdomen. In an instant, he turned into a majestic spirit and poured into the elixir field. Han Yu was about to close his eyes and open them again.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu vomited a long breath of turbid gas. He put the nine grade medicinal grade fruit into his mouth when he urged the phoenix feather. Finally, he bit the peel, and the flesh went into the abdomen and turned into essence. Otherwise, Han Yu, who consumed a lot of money, would surely fall asleep.


    Han Yu stood up with difficulty, and a huge pit burned out beside him. The man with five heavy weight of Emperor Wu had been burned to fly ash.


    "Worthy of the Phoenix Fire!" Han Yu put away the phoenix feather, and the white dragon carried him away quickly.


    "Poof!"


    Not far away, Han Yu a mouthful of blood gushed out, tottering.


    Just now the man stepped on his chest, although he did not kill him, but also let him suffer heavy damage.


    Han Yu quickly took out the leaves of the sacred tree, took a piece of it in his mouth, bit it and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Suddenly, a cool breath from the abdomen quickly hit the whole body, so that Han Yu''s pain was dispelled. The leaves turned into a magic force, wrapped in Han Yu''s wound, and began to heal Han Yu. The healing effect was amazing, which was better than the blood essence of the five elements spirit rabbit.


    "Worthy of being the leaf of the Holy tree!" Han Yu sighed.


    "Zizizi..."


    All of a sudden, three magic symbols appeared on the leaves and were branded into Han Yu''s flesh and blood.


    "Trace of heaven and earth!" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s body, out of thin air, appeared some traces of heaven and earth, which hit him. The brand entered into his flesh and blood and disappeared instantly. That part of the flesh and blood has undergone earth shaking changes. It seems to melt into the road of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    At this moment, Han Yu once again touched the barrier of Emperor Wu''s realm. It seemed that with a little effort, he could break the barrier and take that step.


    He felt the opportunity to break through, but the feeling disappeared.


    "The realm of Emperor Wu transforms the trace of heaven and earth, temper the body, and the body enters the Tao, so that the body and the heaven and earth are united, and the road is united."


    "The Holy tree is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, which contains the trace of heaven and earth. The trace of heaven and earth in the leaves melts into flesh and blood. The trace of heaven and earth, which is free between heaven and earth, can spontaneously appear in the flesh and blood."


    Han Yu''s heart moved greatly, and his eyes were shining brilliantly.


    Only when a practitioner breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu, can he melt the trace of heaven and earth into flesh and blood, and temper the body like a weapon. So, can he go the opposite way, temper his body with the trace of heaven and earth, and look for a breakthrough opportunity?


    What happened at that moment just now, let Han Yu shine.


    His current strength has already reached the level of breaking through Emperor Wu. The only difference is the sublimation of "Tao". Let the trace of heaven and earth temper the body, which is a kind of understanding of Tao.


    Of course, if ordinary people are in the peak state of King Wu, they absolutely dare not use the trace of heaven and earth to temper their bodies. Every trace of heaven and earth is infinitely heavy and can easily destroy the body of a strong man at the peak of King Wu.


    But Han Yu''s body is different. His body is no worse than that of the four masters of the Emperor Wu. He can capture the trace of heaven and earth to temper his body and realize the Tao in reverse.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Then I will prepare a feast for you Han Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    Three hours later, Han Yu appeared in the mountains and rivers thousands of miles away, and went deep into the earth. He opened a cave artificially and sat on the enlightenment platform.


    Han Yu put the leaves of the Holy tree into his mouth one by one, chewing and swallowing them into his stomach. The special strength in the leaves helped Han Yu heal. The traces of heaven and earth hidden in the leaves appeared quietly. Under the control of Han Yu, they were branded into the flesh and blood of Han Yu''s right hand.


    The appearance of each leaf''s trace of heaven and earth must arouse the resonance of the world''s road trace, which has penetrated into Han Yu''s arm.


    When Han Yu devoured all the leaves of the Holy tree, his right hand suddenly changed, especially his palm. After the vigor of his hand poured in, he began to face the storm like a soldier of a low-level emperor. Soon his palm became about ten meters long, reaching the limit of growth.


    The flesh and blood of the palm vibrates, and the sound of the road sounds softly. The whole palm can be integrated with the heaven and earth, and with the road.


    This palm seems to represent Tao. It''s a magical feeling.


    The realm of Emperor Wu is a process in which the body enters the Tao. Han Yu first enters the Tao from his right hand.


    Han Yu''s five fingers closed, and his finger bones made a light noise, just like the sound of running thunder. It was actually the power to form wind and thunder between his fingers, which could easily tear up a seven heavy master of martial arts.


    When an individual breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu, he will gain special power. Now the power of wind and thunder between Han Yu''s fingers belongs to his special strength.


    This is a rare "Tao" among practitioners. This has something to do with Han Yu''s previous punishments. There are three kinds of power in his body, such as wind, thunder and electricity. Now the physical body and the Tao are close to each other, and the power hidden in the body''s depth gradually shows itself.


    Han Yu raised his hands and raised his feet, but there was a small area of wind and thunder, which seemed to attract heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery.


    This is just a palm approach. When Han Yu enters the Tao with his whole arm, the force of wind and thunder will be stronger, and even the power of electricity may be dug out. Wind, thunder, and electricity are all destructive forces. If Han Yu has mastered them, they are absolutely terrifying.


    With the palm of his hand, Han Yu felt more and more close to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Boom..."


    In his body, the vitality is boiling, and the Dragon tyrant Bible is running wildly, which is impacting the barrier of Emperor Wu''s realm. His breath began to rise rapidly.


    This feeling is no stranger to Han Yu. He experienced it in Zhao''s family.


    Palm into the road, let him get a breakthrough again.


    The breath on Han Yu''s body has been climbing again and again. His blood flow has become faster than ever before. The wound on his chest is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All the training materials that Han Yu piled around him floated up and whirled around him. They turned into terrible energy and rushed into Han Yu''s body to help him hit the barrier.


    "Is there a breakthrough at last?" Han Yu is so excited that he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Han Yu sensed the trace of heaven and earth wandering in the void. He integrated his control into the flesh and blood of his right hand and wanted to make the whole arm compatible with the road.


    Before long, Han Yu''s breath climbed to the extreme. He was the same as Emperor Wu. There was only a thin line between them, but he stopped.


    Only a foot to the door, but still can not kick open the door, invisible, like a wall in front of this door.


    "Drink


    Han Yu drank and tried to impact, but his breath began to drop."What''s going on?" Han Yu''s heart trembled, and finally felt the opportunity of breakthrough again. If he failed again, he would have no way to go.


    He will not allow this failure.


    Fortunately, this time, Han Yu is well prepared.


    he broke the jade bottle containing the earth core emulsion directly, and the earth core emulsion turned into a stream, and rushed into Han Yu''s mouth and entered the belly of Han Yu.


    "Boom


    geocentric lotion becomes an incomparable energy, rushing into the eight meridians from the abdomen and flowing into the Dan Tian along the eight channels.


    It is Han Yu''s powerful body, which has the feeling of being blown up by the terror energy.


    Han Yu''s Dantian world is boiling in an instant.


    geocentric lotion can be used as a material for instant rush. At this time, Han Yu has only a slight difference from the breakthrough. The effect of the earth core emulsion will be better.


    Han Yu''s breath soared to the extreme again. He could clearly feel that he was about to open the door of Emperor Wu Yizhong.


    Soon!


    However, in the end, Han Yu still failed to open the door.


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Can''t he take that step again?


    thirteen pieces of sacred tree leaves, earth core emulsion, palm into the road, these three conditions, no matter which one is a breakthrough in the best conditions; these three conditions superimposed, I am afraid to give any king of the peak of the people can successfully break through.


    With Han Yu''s various conditions, it should have been a breakthrough for a long time.


    Did the previous failure really cause him irreparable sequelae? There is no possibility of a breakthrough from now on?


    Han Yu is unwilling. He doesn''t want the pace of life to stop here. He wants to take this step.


    Han Yu''s decadent mood suddenly disappeared, and his eyes became particularly firm.


    No one can stop him, neither heaven nor earth. The piece of ancient jade from the Feng nationality appeared quietly. Han Yu resolutely displayed the sword of cutting sky finger and cut the jade into two parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    In the ancient jade, there is a sword meaning of cutting off the sky. If Han Yu can understand it, it can help him to break through the Tao.


    This is Han Yu''s last dependence!


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the ancient jade broke open, there was an amazing sword meaning coming out of it. The sword meaning was invisible, but it was murderous. And Han Yu''s finger sword emanates the breath, comes from the same vein.


    The intention of killing Han Yu is to kill Han Yu!


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly. The power of his soul wrapped up the meaning of the sword. With his fingers moving, he chopped the sword to the sword.


    "Boom


    The meaning of the sword was cut down heavily, and then exploded. Han Yu''s soul power was carefully observed and its strange fluctuation was carefully studied.


    This sword has a strong meaning. If Han Yu can fully understand it, the power of Jietian Zhijian will be increased to 20%, which should be able to help him understand and break through.


    The killers had already been attracted by Han Yu. At this time, there were more than ten masters in the area of tens of miles. The strongest one reached the sixth level of Emperor Wu, and the weakest one was the second level of Emperor Wu. Besides, it was not only the people in the Tianshu Holy Land, but also some masters in the boundless holy land.


    Han Yu killed Qi Angran and abolished Li Lexiang in Feng nationality, which aroused the desire of the two gates to kill him.


    "Well, did the little thief think he could escape from our hands A master of Tianshu Holy Land Leng hum, just now he chased Han Yu''s breath into a cave, but did not find Han Yu.


    "Search around. The thief must be hiding around here!" The master of limitless Holy Land speaks.


    They searched for more than 20 suspected hiding places of Han Yu, but they did not find any sign of Han Yu. This is Han Yu''s suspicion of timing. He wants to attract all the people who pursue him.


    The masters from all over the world kept chasing the residual breath of Han Yu and gathered them to the depths of the clouds. Before and Hanshan Temple battle two people are also in, two people''s faces are some pale, one person''s left shoulder droops, was seriously injured.


    Even if Han Yu had the ability to escape, they could not escape their exploration.


    "Everybody be careful. The thief has a big killing device in his hand. He can kill the five masters of the Emperor Wu!" The master of Tianshu Holy Land speaks.


    Before that, Han Yu burned the place where the master of Wuzhong of Emperor Wu was located. It was frightening when they found out.


    Deep in the fog, somewhere underground, Han Yu tried his best to understand the essence of sword in ancient jade.


    All of a sudden, countless traces of heaven and earth appeared around him, all surging towards his right arm.


    The further understanding of Jidao sword made his Tao change.


    This is a chain reaction. Immediately after that, Han Yu''s body was boiling. From the black hole, a terrible black gas burst out and turned into the vitality of a vast ocean and a lake.


    "Boom..."


    The gate in front of Wu Huang''s realm was finally broken open by powerful forces.


    Han Yu''s whole body pores open, all the surrounding Tiancai Dibao are absorbed in his body, and the essence is continuously injected into his body.


    Han Yu''s breath rapidly soared to a new height, faintly emitting a strong imperial prestige. His body also had a qualitative change. It seemed that his whole body was inlaid with pearls, and his flesh and blood emitted fluorescence.


    In particular, on the right arm, the trace of heaven and earth emerges, and a mysterious and mysterious symbol moves in the flesh and blood, making the arm and the heaven and earth blend, and the road melts.


    "Hum, hum..."


    In each pore, the force of wind and thunder gushed outward, forming a whirlpool of terror, wrapping the whole arm. In Han Yu''s palm, the whirlpool of wind and thunder appeared, as if the palm of his hand turned into a bottomless black hole.


    The traces of heaven and earth around, not controlled by Han Yu, spontaneously flew to the right arm and were branded into the flesh and blood.


    Han Yu''s breath, has not stopped, continues to climb. The spirit of the king began to change rapidly into that of the emperor.


    It''s a change in temperament, and it''s a mutation in the flesh and blood.


    It is just like the princes of one side who become the emperor who dominates the world.


    Breakthrough, Emperor Wu!


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu felt relieved and vomited for a long time. Up to now, there is no breakthrough in his cultivation, which makes him as surprised as he is today.


    Han Yu''s breath began to calm down.


    In the Dantian area, the lake which was originally made of vitality is like a vast ocean at this time. Although this is only a breakthrough in the realm, Han Yu''s changes are earth shaking.


    At this time, looking at the peak of his own, like a child in general, the emperor of Wu heavy he, like a giant.


    The trace of heaven and earth in the void was gradually annihilated, and Han Yu''s right hand was transformed from finger to elbow. When vitality is infused, the hand is like an emperor''s army. It rises rapidly. It takes five Zhang to reach the maximum. The force of wind and thunder in the palm evolves into a whirlpool and turns into a small and medium-sized world.


    "Why didn''t you see me this time?" Han Yu thought.The breakthrough made him as like as two peas in the black hole. Han Yu called it "the devil me".


    "Devil me" represents the way of swallowing the heaven and the devil body. If you want to destroy the "true self", you are yourself.


    But this time, it did not enter that mood.


    "Did Zhao Xinggang kill me directly last time?" Han Yu couldn''t think of a reason.


    His mind moved, and his vitality flowed back to the elixir field, and his arm became normal. At first glance, there is no big difference between the right hand and the left hand, but the right hand has entered the Tao, and can blend with the heaven and earth. The road is compatible with each other. The flesh and blood can emit the tremolo of the Tao, which is marvelous.


    Only you can hear the tremolo of the road. If you listen for a long time, you can baptize your soul and make your body and mind empty.


    Han Yu got up and jumped off the stage of enlightenment.


    All around is the ash, is the sky material earth treasure spirit loses the formation.


    "Should those people be almost there?" Han Yu''s power of soul was released quietly and rushed out of the surface to observe the surrounding movement. He found that there were people on all sides, coming to his place, searching for his trace.


    "Five Wu emperors are six, seven are five, three are four, two are three, and two are two. Since they are here, let''s go through the robbery together!" Han Yu''s mouth slightly up, everything is in his expectation.


    Han Yu didn''t know what was going on in Hanshan Temple. However, Han Yu was more assured about the ability of Hanshan Temple. After he left, Hanshan Temple had no worries. It was not difficult to rush out of the siege of Hanshan Temple.


    Han Yu stretched out his right hand and wiped the void. Suddenly, the pattern appeared and disappeared.


    This is a small deception array arranged by Han Yu before, which helps him cut off his breath, so when he just broke through, there was no natural disaster.


    The xiaodeception array was broken, and Han Yu''s breath leaked out. In an instant, he was induced by the way of heaven, and began to brew Tianjie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    In the sky of nine sky, thunder cloud surges, and soon blocks out the sky.


    The experts of Wuliang holy land and Tianshu holy land are searching for Han Yu''s trace. There are clouds and fog covering the sky. They don''t realize the change of heaven and earth at the first time. Until the sky came thunder, all people stopped to look at the sky. But they couldn''t see what was going on over the clouds because of the cloud.


    "Is it going to rain?" A master of Tianshu Holy Land murmured to himself and continued to search for Han Yu''s whereabouts.


    A Martial Emperor six heavy master frowned, but did not care, the Martial Emperor level master, will not be afraid of rainy weather.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, an unprecedented sound of thunder sounded, shaking nine days up and down nine quiet. The mountains trembled, and the clouds above were shaken away.


    As strong as the Martial Emperor six masters, have a kind of heart palpitation feeling.


    "This..."


    After the clouds were shaken off, everyone saw the situation in the nine days and were all stunned.


    The whole sky seems to be covered with a huge pot cover, countless lightning tearing the sky, looking at it is frightening.


    "Crackling!"


    A thick arm of lightning bombarded the top of a mountain in the distance. The top of the mountain was blown open and the debris splashed.


    "How can the weather suddenly become so terrible?"


    There was no lack of antiques who had lived for three or four hundred years. They had never seen such bad weather.


    "It''s weird. Get out of here!" A Martial Emperor six heavy Master said, look became dignified incomparable, he faintly felt the crisis.


    "Boom


    At this time, the ground exploded, a young man rushed out, looked up at the thunder clouds in the sky, and his face was full of brilliant smile.


    "Han Yu!"


    Everyone recognized him because he was Han Yu.


    "Tianshu holy land and Wuliang Holy Land send so many people to kill me. I really look up to me!" Han Yu''s eyes swept through the crowd one by one and said with a cold smile.


    "Evil thief, since you have appeared, come with me!" Han Yu, the nearest one in the holy land of Tianshu, reached out and grabbed him. His arm rose against the storm and suddenly became more than 20 Zhang long. Under his palm, Han Yu was as small as a mole ant.


    This is a master of Wu and Huang.


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, raised his hand and bombarded his palm with a fist.


    "The little apple shakes the tree!" The man turned his lips in disapproval. But the next moment, he was stunned, because Han Yu''s arm was also facing the storm.


    "You broke through?" At this time, he found that Han Yu''s breath had reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    The rest of them changed a little.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fists hit each other''s palms heavily, and the other''s palms exploded directly.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and hastened to take his hand back, but it was too late, and his hands turned into flesh and blood.


    "Don''t the Zhao family say that Han Yu can''t continue to practice, how can he break through?" A master of Wu Huang''s six heavy is scared to change color.


    One can continue to cultivate, and has already broken through to the emperor of Wu''s body, stronger than he also had to pay attention to.


    "Take him alive!"


    The leaders of the holy land of Tianshu and Wuliang ordered it almost at the same time.


    They all know that Han Yu has a huge secret. They all want to seize Han Yu and pry out the secret from Han Yu''s mouth.


    "Whoosh!"


    Several figures shot at Han Yu from four directions, among which there were some masters of Wuhuang wuchong.


    Han Yu remained unmoved, standing in the air, looking up at the sky.


    Some people soon realized that it was wrong. This reaction was not what Han Yu in his present situation should have.


    However, no one realized that today''s scene is not the bad weather, but the punishment of Han Yu.


    "Coming!" Han Yu is happy.


    In the sky, a red lightning like a huge rafter column bombarded him head on. Although the speed of those people is not slow, but compared with the lightning, it is still too far away. Looking at the red thunder and lightning as if it were a python, they all were shocked.


    "Tianjie, it''s a natural disaster caused by Han Yu. Run!" A person wakes up, decisively turns around to escape.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Their breath has long been locked in by the heavenly punishment. After Han Yu''s punishment, more than ten punishments have been lowered. Each of them is of different thickness and power, and should be reduced to the corresponding level of heaven punishment with the strength of plunder.


    Among them, the most terrible punishment was the five masters of Wuhuang.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The sound of screams came one after another. Even the weakest in the scene were all masters of the Emperor Wu, but under the punishment of heaven, they were like ants.


    Their screams were heartrending, but they were soon drowned in the thunder of terror.


    The situation on the scene was like the end of the world, with more than a dozen lightning strikes from the sky to the earth, invincible.The mountains and rivers, under the terrible thunder punishment, disintegrated like paper paste.


    Under the first punishment of heaven, only two people were left in Wuliang and Tianshu holy land. Their bodies were split, and both were electrocuted and seriously injured.


    Han Yu, however, is fearless when he looks up to the sky.


    "This..."


    The two who survived were stunned.


    They barely survive under the punishment of heaven. Han Yu, however, seems to have become more powerful after being bombarded by a punishment.


    Han Yu''s hand, quietly appeared a purple long gun, it is a god killing gun.


    This is the only thing that Han Yu took with him. Some of his treasures were hidden by him before he came here. Only with the gun of killing God, can we cross the robbery with Han Yu.


    "Boom


    The second penalty is down. It''s an orange lightning.


    Three people at the same time across the robbery, two Martial Emperor six masters, in the orange lightning split, dead road disappear.


    Han Yu, however, urged the gun to fight against God''s punishment.


    The gun was ten Zhang long and had the momentum of destroying nine days. It hit the orange lightning heavily. The orange lightning exploded and turned into countless electric snakes winding around the gun.


    Han Yu let the Shenshi gun suffer from thunder and refine it with the help of God punishment.


    If you let people know that Han Yu was thinking of practicing magic weapons when he was crossing the robbery, he would definitely be called a lunatic.


    However, it has to be said that the power of punishment is definitely the best power to refine magic weapons in the world. Under the power of punishment, the few remains in Zixiao God sand were effectively expelled. Both divinity and hardness are mutated.


    The first four punishments did not cause any damage to Han Yu. However, Han Yu was allowed to bombard him without any damage.


    The supreme treasure body is not afraid of punishment.


    It was not until the fifth punishment was lowered that Han Yu''s body was split and cracks appeared in many places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Han Yu''s punishment this time is called colorful thunder robbery, which is even more terrible than the five color thunder robbery before. However, Han Yu''s abnormal body, let a catastrophe, become the baptism of the body and the tempering process of magic weapon.


    The sixth heaven punishment bombarded down, this is a blue thunder, regardless of momentum or power, is far more terrifying than any previous one.


    Han Yu first uses the fire cloud evil god to blast to kill, then uses the God killer gun to smash, lets the last thunder and lightning add body. It''s a little bit worse on the body.


    Han Yu has become a blood gourd, but his eyes are particularly firm, eyes more and more bright.


    The seventh punishment came, this is a purple thunder, more terrible.


    Han Yu urged the God killer gun to attack the Yellow Dragon, and hit the thunder and lightning. The gun was hit and flew, and the thunder and lightning poured down.


    Han Yu decisively displayed the sword of cutting off the sky and killed it against the sky.


    For a moment, the sword spirit soared to the sky, killing the gods and demons to retreat.


    At this time, the power of the Jietian finger sword mastered by Han Yu reached as much as 20%. The purple line in the middle of the sword Qi was almost materialized.


    "Boom


    The sword and thunder and lightning hit each other heavily, and both of them burst into pieces.


    Jietian finger sword blocked the last thunder and lightning. Among the colorful thunder robberies, the most powerful punishment was cracked by Jietian finger sword.


    Thunder roars like the roar of gods.


    This time he failed to kill Han Yu. It seemed that the heaven was angry.


    The thunder cloud revolved, then dissipated and disappeared. Han Yu successfully survived the thunder disaster.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, his body roared, his pores opened, and he devoured the aura of heaven and earth around him. The golden dragon appears, the whale sucks on the ox, and the Phoenix maniac absorbs the metal elements.


    Before the sky thunder fell, the mountains collapsed and countless metal elements formed, which became Han Yu''s best nourishment.


    The white dragon appeared and rushed up to the clouds to look for the liquid. Unfortunately, it didn''t form this time.


    Although the thunder cloud dispersed, Han Yu absorbed the aura and formed a terrible storm, which made heaven and earth riot. The white fog whirlpool, covering tens of miles around, is extremely terrifying. Han Yu sits in the center of the whirlpool. His body is like a bottomless pit, devouring the aura and metal elements of heaven and earth.


    Half a day later, Han Yu grew up and began to erase the traces of punishment and clean up the battlefield.


    A few days later, the news came out from here, which caused the world shaking.


    It is known that Tianshu holy land and Wuliang Holy Land attacked Han Yu and sent more than ten Martial Emperor level masters. In the end, Han Yu''s master appeared and killed the powerful enemy with his own strength.


    When people from all directions came here, they were shocked to see the broken traces and marveled at the strength of master Hanyu.


    We realize that Han Yu''s patronage is far more terrifying than others imagine.


    When the list of masters killed in Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land was revealed, it caused an uproar in the world.


    It''s hard to kill so many strong people by themselves. According to the battlefield analysis, Han Yu''s master killed all the people in one move, which makes it even more difficult to imagine how strong Han Yu''s master is?


    In the end, many people think that Han Yu''s master, I''m afraid, has reached the peak, which can be compared with the figure of the Lord level.


    Some news about master Han Yu was naturally passed on by Han Yu. After it was passed on for ten to one hundred, it became more legendary. Almost everyone in ancient times knew it.


    It is also rumored that Han Yu''s master has already spoken. If anyone dares to bully the small with the big one, he will surely make him pay a heavy price for this event.


    The deterrent power of the powerful at the level of the Lord is far greater than that of Hanshan Temple and others.


    After hearing these rumors, the high levels of Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land were shrouded in haze. Han Yu''s powerful backers appeared, so they had to be more cautious in dealing with Han Yu. For the time being, I dare not stir up people to find Han Yu''s trouble.


    However, Han Yu''s master also said that the great world is coming, with hundreds of vessels competing for the best, and Tianjiao rising at the same time. Han Yu wants to understand Tao through war and fight his way out among his peers. No matter what the result of the confrontation between his peers, he will not intervene.


    This made many people sneer. Han Yu''s cultivation stopped and was eliminated early. In the world, there was no chance to fight.


    Many young people of the ancient forces made wild claims that they would sacrifice magic weapons by swallowing the blood of demons.


    Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land have set off a powerful trend. The young generation all aim to kill Han Yu.


    For a moment, master Hanyu''s popularity overtook that of the Heavenly Master.


    It is less than five days before the day when the Heavenly Master predicted the great world in Shenji mountain. Heroes from all over the world rushed to Shenji mountain to see the future of the Heavenly Master.


    This morning, Zhao Mingming of the Zhao family was doomed to die on a cliff thousands of miles away in the north of Shanxi Province. The blood was dried up and was only found.


    With your eyes open, you can''t die with your eyes closed!The Zhao family members were furious and vowed to find the murderer and bring them to justice.


    Zhao Mingming''s death caused a lot of trouble. Some people even boldly predicted that Zhao Mingming''s death was not caused by revenge, but by the contention of the younger generation. The great world is coming, and the young generation''s struggle is also unfolding.


    East, Fengxi city. After hearing this rumor, Han Yu smiles.


    Fengxi city is the nearest city to Shenji mountain. People coming from all directions will rest in Fengxi city. The nearest Fengxi city is a continuous stream of people.


    Fengxi city somewhere restaurant, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger three women also came here, together with them are mo Xiaoxiao and Xiao Jiao.


    Many people came to the mountain, but the four girls didn''t walk with the others.


    "My two sisters, I didn''t expect my husband''s master to appear. After that, our husband will have nothing to fear when he walks around the world." Water spirit son excited way.


    They have been in Wuzhou for a long time. They are deeply aware that if they want to have a foothold in Wuzhou, they can''t do without a strong supporter.


    "Tianlaogong participates in the creation. People from Zhao family, Wuliang holy land, Tianshu holy land and Guangming holy land will have to think twice before they bully their husband!" Narcissus.


    People in the world are bullying Han Yu. She was angry because she swallowed up the demon body, and now she is angry because Han Yu can''t break through. Now she can finally export her evil spirit.


    "I really envy sister Xianer. I have not only seen Tian Lao, but also got engagement gifts!" The water spirit son envies the way.


    Of Han Yu''s three wives, only Narcissus has ever seen Tianlao.


    Mo Xiaoxiao looked at shuiling''er and thought I envy you.


    Shuiling''er still wants to talk. Masu gives her a look and she will understand and shut up.


    I saw a graceful young man coming to them with a smile. The eyes wantonly swept back and forth on the four girls, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Narcissus, masu, Shuiling and Mo Xiaoxiao are all peerless beauties. In particular, Han Yu''s three wives are full of red, full of happiness, and have a different flavor.


    Narcissus and shuilinger are more like a mold carved out, different clothes, different temperament, can make people more turbulent.


    At ordinary times, no matter who appears, the four of them will be startled. At this time, they appear together, which makes people feel like a dream.


    People on the third floor, whether men or women, will take them to see them. However, the strong breath that some people emit intentionally or unintentionally makes some of them dare not cross the thunder pool.


    At this time, the narcissus and the samurai are not the top of the narcissus.


    Several women''s faces suddenly became gloomy, and the other side was really too presumptuous.


    In the eyes of shuiling''er and moxiaoxiao''xiao, a cold light flickers.


    Masu holds shuilinger''s hand, Narcissus holds Mo Xiaoxiao''s hand, indicating that they don''t move rashly for the time being, because the comer is an expert of Martial Emperor Yizhong, which is not easy to deal with.


    Masu thought for a moment and winked at Xiao Jiao. Small corner suddenly understand, languidly lying on the shoulder of Shuiling son, motionless.


    At this time, Xiaojiao was wearing a flowered sweater. The hair on his forehead was tied into a sky piercing horn and tied with a beautiful bow. The small golden horn was painted as a small red horn with some patterns painted on it. Even if Han Yu came, I''m afraid he would not recognize it for a while. It''s like a weak little pet. It''s left to its owner.


    This is naturally the masterpiece of Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er.


    The previous time, because of the small angle, they almost fell down. This time, they made a full dress up for Xiao Jiao. At first, the little guy was very reluctant, but he was wheedled by the three girls, and Wayne gave it together. Finally, he had to compromise and become what he is now.


    "Four ladies, excuse me, qikaisheng in the holy land of the lower Tianshu!" The young man came near, clasped his fist and said politely with a smile.


    He thought that he would make the four girls look up to him as a disciple of Tianshu holy land.


    But the face of the four girls became more ugly, and none of them paid attention to him.


    Qi Kaisheng didn''t care. He laughed again: "it''s fate to meet the four girls today. Qi wants to make friends with them."


    All the people around looked at him and envied Qi Kaisheng very much. He dared to walk so close and talk with the four beauties.


    "Go away!" Shuiling''er turned her head and looked at Qi Kaisheng and whispered. If masu had not pressed her hand, with her temper, he would have done it.


    The smile on Qi Kaisheng''s face became stiff, and a flash of anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes. However, a frivolous smile appeared on Qi Kaisheng''s face. His eyes were wantonly sweeping on shuiling''er, and he said with a smile: "this young lady really knows how to talk and laugh. I can only walk, where can I roll!"


    "Yes, let me help you!" Shuiling''s eyes are cold.


    Feeling the smiling eyes around him, Qi Kaisheng felt that he had lost all his face today. He no longer behaved politely. His face became ugly. He said in a gloomy voice, "I''ve come to make friends with you with good intentions. You are so inhumane that you can''t drink wine, eat or drink wine!"


    Shui ling''er raised her eyebrows and asked, "why, do you still want to start?"


    You can''t teach me a lesson today


    Finish saying, it is to stretch out a hand to press to Shuiling son''s shoulder directly, the light color on the face, do not cover up.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, squatting in the small corner of shuiling''er''s other shoulder, he suddenly jumped up and ran directly into Qi Kaisheng''s arms, and then his four legs were in unison.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of several loud sounds rings, although the small horn is small, but the strength of each foot, can kick a big mountain.


    "Ah..."


    Qi Kaisheng screamed and looked at Xiaojiao strangely. Now he found that this seemingly petite and lovely, weak little guy was actually a monster at the top of the demon king.


    Qi Kaisheng''s sternum was kicked and cracked by small angle and four feet. His body flew backward and hit the stairs. He experienced what rolling is.


    The people around him wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh. A few young people who had just started to tease the four girls'' minds were wearing a cold sweat in secret. They were not acting rashly.


    "What a disappointment. Let''s go." Shuiling''er stood up.


    Narcissus, masu and Mo Xiaoxiao all nodded and stood up to leave.


    Downstairs, Qi Kaisheng spat blood violently, lying on the ground, barking wolf. He watched the four girls pass by him quietly, but there was no way. He could only bitterly watch the four girls disappear into the crowd.


    "Let''s go directly to Shenji mountain. Han Yu should go there." Narcissus son Road, because there is mo Xiaoxiao in, so it is not good to call directly husband.


    Three women nodded and left Fengxi city directly.


    They were not far away from Fengxi City, they were chased by the masters of Tianshu holy land.


    "Who are you to hurt my nephew?"


    Chasing is a middle-aged man, Wu Huangsan''s powerful breath surging out, so that the four women and small corner feel boundless pressure."Who is your nephew?" Asked the narcissus.


    They know that the people in the holy land of Tianshu will not give up. They didn''t expect to catch up so quickly.


    "Qi Kaisheng!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "He is to blame himself!" Narcissus strong way. Although the ordinary time seems soft and weak, but as an elder sister, the key time will show a different style.


    The middle-aged man knew Qi Kaisheng very well. When he saw the four girls, he knew that Qi Kaisheng must have molested others and was injured. However, whether it is Qi Kaisheng''s fault or not, revenge is inevitable.


    "Go back and apologize to my nephew and wait for him to recover. I''ll let go of this matter." The middle-aged man said coldly. The emperor''s authority and pressure again and again to the four women and small corner, so that they are more and more pressure.


    Mo Xiaoxiao''s cultivation was the lowest, and his cold sweat had already flowed all over his body, and he almost fell to his knees.


    "Shameless!" The four girls were furious, but they didn''t expect that the other side should have made such vulgar demands.


    "Hum!"


    Hum, the middle-aged man started directly. The palm of the hand quickly enlarged and grabbed at the four girls.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Narcissus, masu, and shuilinger are three women. Their hearts are very sharp. A wooden sword appears in their hands. The three women quickly line up and kill the man.


    Suddenly, the sword is flying into the sky.


    Everyone''s swordsmanship is different, but there is a strong connection between them. It seems that the three women are united as one. Their cooperation has no flaws.


    What they display is naturally the Sancai sword array.


    After many days of practice, there is already a certain degree of heat, even if it is to compete with the Martial Emperor''s experts, will not fall behind.


    Mo Xiaoxiao with small angle rapid retrogression, this level of confrontation, she can not help at all, can only look for opportunities, let small angle sneak attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Narcissus, masu and shuilinger have a tacit understanding of each other, and their swordsmanship is also very sharp. However, their opponents are so strong that they break their Sancai sword array with only one move. The three girls are shocked to fly away, and their faces become extremely pale.


    "Roar!"


    Small horn hands, a roar, into a streamer of light rushed to the man, "small red corner" on the forehead, like a magic weapon general.


    The middle-aged man didn''t think of it with a sneer. He waved his left hand at will. He hit the small corner and made him dizzy.


    Man hands out, ten fingers open, each finger out of a competition, four women and small angle tied.


    "What are you going to do?" The water spirit son yells, causes as far as possible cannot break free from each other''s fetters.


    "Naturally, I want you to go back and serve my nephew! Go The middle-aged man turned and pulled a few people, then broke away, just like catching a prisoner.


    The four girls were as pale as ashes. If they were taken away, they could not imagine what the result would be. But now they can''t break away from each other''s shackles, let alone run away.


    "Sisters, what are you going to do now?" He turned pale and pale.


    "If we have to do that kind of thing, we would rather die than apologize to our husband!" There was a fierce look in masu''s eyes.


    Narcissus and sprites both nodded.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the sky exploded, and a huge energy fingerprint fell from the sky and shot to the middle-aged man. After the energy fingerprint, there are also two virtual shadows of energy fingerprints. The two virtual images merge with the energy fingerprints in front of them. The power of the whole energy fingerprints increases instantly.


    "Boom..."


    The mountains and rivers below, under the pressure of terror, were torn apart.


    The four girls were overjoyed. Did anyone come to save them?


    The middle-aged man was caught off guard and rushed to the energy fingerprints.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise was so loud that the middle-aged man''s fist actually cracked directly and screamed with pain. He flew upside down and smashed a mountain top.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several swords came and cut off the competition between the four girls and Xiao Jiao.


    The energy palm print is empty and light, a young man in black appears in the sight of four girls and small angle.


    "Husband (brother Han)!" The four girls exclaimed, overjoyed. Little horn howled with excitement.


    It was Han Yu who came.


    Han Yu nodded to the four girls and took a step at his feet, turning into a streamer to chase the middle-aged man. Another blow.


    Han Yu''s palm looked plain, but when he was bombarded out, he formed three palm prints, and then the three palmprints were superimposed together.


    This palm technique is called thousand Buddha grand fingerprint. At this time, Han Yu didn''t even reach the entrance level. However, its power is also extraordinary, much stronger than the fire cloud evil god.


    The huge energy palm print collided with the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man was hit and flew again.


    "Ah The middle-aged man is abnormal.


    Han Yu caught him off guard for the first time, and then he was caught off guard every time.


    However, as strong as Han Yu, he can not endlessly display the grand fingerprint of Thousand Buddhas. The gun of killing God appeared and turned into a thousand feet long. The round moved up and smashed down.


    A sword appears in the middle-aged man''s hand, which resists the magic weapon.


    "When!"


    The loud noise rocked the sky, and sparks splashed on the sword, which was directly hit by the magic weapon.


    "This?"


    The man was stunned. How strong was Han Yu''s strength and how hard was his spear?


    "Are you Han Yu?" At this time, the man saw Han Yu clearly.


    In response to him, Han Yu''s fierce shot.


    After more than ten moves, the man''s sword was smashed by Han Yu, and the man was devoured by terror and spat out blood.


    At this time, the God killing spear has reached the level of the soldiers of the low-level emperor. With the blessing of divine materials and battle array, and after the baptism of God punishment, its power is no less than that of the ordinary middle-level emperor''s soldiers.


    "My husband is so powerful!" Shuiling''er tightly gathered her jade fist and cried out with excitement.


    Narcissus and masu are also very excited.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu kept turning the killing God gun, which hit the man''s mousetrap without any power to parry. He can''t imagine, how can a person with a heavy weight of Emperor Wu attack him in a crushing way?


    This can only blame the middle-aged man just began to be careless, step by step was suppressed, step by step.


    "Hiss!"


    With blood flying, the man''s left shoulder was pierced by a god killer gun, and then exploded directly.


    "Ah


    The man screamed, his voice ripping. The gun sweeps over his ribs and smashes them in an instant. Side fly out to smash through several mountains, stop after even have no time to breathe, run for life in a hurry.


    Han Yu stepped on the ethereal step and quickly chased the middle-aged man, and then several guns fell down.Finally, the bloodkiller stabbed the middle-aged man''s head and killed him.


    Four women and small angle are greatly out of the mouth of evil gas.


    "Husband, have you broken through the Emperor Wu?" Narcissus looked at Han Yu with surprise in her eyes. I''m worried about them all the time.


    Han Yu nodded, and Wu Huang''s heavy breath did not hide. The three beauties and Mo Xiaoxiao are extremely excited.


    "How could he have dealt with you?" Han Yu asked. Shuilinger told the whole story.


    "I dare to give you your advice and die!" Han Yu''s eyes are cold.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Jiao shouts and agrees with Han Yu.


    Han Yu noticed the appearance of Xiao Jiao and asked, "whose masterpiece is this?"


    "Ours." Narcissus, masu and shuilinger are like the way of asking for merit.


    Xiao Jiao looks at the three girls and murmurs discontentedly. Her body is shocked. Her clothes turn into fly ash and return to the original appearance. She jumps on Han Yu''s shoulder and stands with her front feet in her arms. She looks cool.


    Feng Xicheng, Qi Kaisheng after treatment to stop the pain, this time is lying in bed, looking forward to.


    He knew that his uncle would bring the four women back, and Qi Kaisheng was elated at the thought of four peerless beauties waiting on him.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise and the door was kicked open.


    "Uncle, you''re back!" Qi Kaisheng is very happy about the past. Turning his head, it was not his uncle who came in, but a young man with a cold face.


    "Han Yu?" Qi Kaisheng exclaimed, although he had not seen Han Yu face to face, he had seen Han Yu''s portrait.


    "Somebody, help me!" Qi Kaisheng responded quickly and asked for help in a hurry.


    No one responded. Han Yu walked slowly to the bed. Qi Kaisheng tried his best to give Han Yu a heavy blow, but Han Yu''s finger first touched his eyebrow, and then Qi Kaisheng fell on the bed and died.


    Han Yu didn''t even take a look at it and turned away. Out of the wind night city, and four girls meet.


    "Well?"


    Just ready to start, suddenly, Han Yu''s heart was awe inspiring. He looked up at the void, and his face became dignified and incomparable.


    Just now, it seemed that someone was spying on him in the dark. This kind of feeling was fleeting, which made him immediately alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Narcissus asked in surprise. Han Yu, who just said he had a smile, suddenly looked ugly.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "nothing. I think we should go separately."


    "Why?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "my enemies still don''t know that I have three wives. Don''t make it public for the time being. But don''t worry, I''ll follow you far away, and I''ll protect you secretly. "


    Some of the water spirit son is not willing to get together, but also separated.


    Masu nodded and said, "listen to your husband!"


    Han Yu has too many enemies in Wuzhou. It is because Han Yu is not afraid of the enemy''s revenge. If the relationship between Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Han Yu is exposed, Han Yu will have more worries about his actions in the future, and he is also afraid that some evil minded people will pay attention to them.


    Han Yu separated from the four girls, and Xiao Jiao followed him.


    After the four girls left, Han Yu looked at the void, frowned tightly, and thought, "is that the God''s Engineer?"


    Just now, Han Yu felt that someone was calculating him by divination. He felt this feeling when he was in Qinzhou.


    However, Han Yu is not too worried. He is a man with disordered fate. It is not easy for the other party to calculate him.


    In the east of Xiling, Shenji mountain.


    It is said that this is the holy mountain of the same vein of heaven. In ancient times, it was the base of the same vein of heaven.


    Shenji mountain is very vast and majestic. Most of the mountains are hidden in the clouds, which makes it more legendary.


    Somewhere in Shenji mountain, it was originally some ruins, but now a lot of palace towers have been erected. There are a lot of people in the original desolate place.


    Somewhere in the secret room of the palace, they are talking.


    One of them was wearing a black robe, with only a wrinkled and pale face exposed. His forehead was protruding, his nose was high, and his white eyebrows were a foot long. His eyes were deeply sunken. A pair of eyes were small and thin, emitting fine light. In this dark space, they were like stars hanging in the deep sky of the universe.


    This man is the one who will be divining the future for the world.


    Across from the sky''s pilot stood a man in purple. The man was stronger than the man who was in heaven. He had only one pair of eyes exposed from all over his body. He wore a bronze mask on his face, just like a ghost.


    That pair of eyes, also unlike the eyes of ordinary people, there is a dark gold ring like a wheel in the pupil of the eye, which seems to have the effect of soul arresting.


    "This man is not only a man with disordered destiny, but also a master of Qi. He is a great enemy of our natural mechanism!" In the eyes of the old Heavenly Master, two cold awns flashed. The invisible killing intention made the atmosphere of the scene become extremely depressed.


    "Master, do you want to do it yourself?" Asked the man in purple. His voice was low and hoarse with a chill.


    "It''s not my turn to do it!" The old master of heaven said.


    "The disciple went and killed him!" Purple robes are humane.


    God, the pilot raised his hand to stop the purple robed man. The hand was a little white and skinny. He said: "Qi Tianshi, the man who swallows the devil and the man whose destiny is disordered are all very special. Now the three identities appear in one person, which is very interesting. I''m going to pay attention to him for a period of time. Maybe you can get unexpected gains from him. "


    The purple robed man did not speak and listened quietly.


    The old master of Tianji stopped for a moment and then said, "he will be the biggest obstacle to your martial arts and the Heavenly Master''s way."


    The purple robed man said confidently, "he will become a sharpening stone and stepping stone for his disciples."


    The sky pilot nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s good that you realize this layer. People all want to kill him and kick him out of the game, but no one would think that in this world, Han Yu is not only a stumbling block, but also a sharpening stone. It is of great significance to any one''s Tao to have the body of swallowing the heaven accompanied by training! "


    If you hear it, you''ll be scared to death.


    The system of swallowing heaven and demons is an invincible system, and everyone is afraid of it. However, he wants to "keep" Han Yu in captivity as a knife sharpening stone for purple robed people. It can be seen how conceited he was and how much he trusted the purple robed man.


    "From now on, you will face up to the enemy. You should make use of him to break through as soon as possible, seize the opportunity in the world, and kill him when the time is right." The old master of heaven said.


    "Yes The purple robed man held up his fist, and the dark gold wheel ring in his eyes speeded up in an instant, which was actually a lot of mysterious and mysterious runes.


    "There are sixteen Qi Tianshi coming this time. Let your senior brothers prepare well." God said, he closed his eyes directly. The purple robed man saluted the God''s master and gently withdrew from the chamber of secrets.


    A big mountain in the south of Shenji mountain was cut off from the middle position. At this time, the mountain top became a huge square.


    The square, which was handled by people of the same origin by special means, became impregnable.This time, all the people who came to watch were led to this square.


    Many people carefully look at the mysterious marks on the ground. These marks are the special runes of the heaven and contain special power. All the masters who are as strong as Emperor Wu''s six or seven are highly praised. The rune is inscrutable.


    Unfortunately, no one can understand the meaning of these runes and the meaning of Tao contained in them, except for those who are in the same vein of heaven.


    In the middle of the square, there is a tall stone platform. The runes on the stone platform are more mysterious and seem to have magic. If you stare at them for a long time, you will feel the pain of splitting your head.


    The stone platform is also engraved with the pattern of Taiji and eight trigrams. It is said that heaven''s machinist will predict the future on this stone platform, and visitors from all directions can observe it on the square.


    At this time, around the stone platform, sixteen people stood upright like javelins, standing in a ring to surround the stone platform, so that no one was near within ten meters of the stone platform.


    Although the accomplishments of these 16 people were not high, they did not dare to be presumptuous, and they all acted according to their words.


    The square is very large and can accommodate millions of people. Although visitors are bustling, there is always a place to stand.


    "Whew!" In the southern sky, there was a sharp sound of breaking the sky, which instantly suppressed the noise in the square. Everyone looked at it and saw a terrible sword coming.


    "It''s so strong. Who is it?" People exclaimed, tens of miles apart, the sword spirit made many people in the square feel incomparably depressed.


    The sword spirit, which can be tens of miles long, suddenly broke apart when approaching the square, and more than ten people, old and young, came out of the square.


    The old man is enigmatic, immoral, less imposing, with a sharp edge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "It''s the people of Tianshu holy land. I didn''t expect Su Yuan, the great elder of Tianshu holy land, to bring his own team." Many people were in uproar. Su Yuan is second only to the deity level figures, which shows how much attention the Tianshu Holy Land attaches to the prediction of the Heavenly Master.


    "The prediction of God''s machinist is related to everyone in the cultivation world. It''s not strange for anyone else to appear except for the holy master who will not show up because of their identity!" Humanity one.


    People from the holy land of Tianshu came from the sky, and the people in the South quickly made way for a road. Although there are many open spaces in the square, no one dares to block the road of the holy land of Tianshu.


    In the camp of Tianshu holy land, a young man''s eyes swept all the people present. After a glance, he said coldly, "why hasn''t Han Yu come here yet? He doesn''t dare to show up when I want to kill him?"


    Many people marvel that he is indeed a young hero in the holy land of Tianshu. Now, Han Yu, just like Japan, dares to be so disdained.


    "Who is this man? He''s crazy. Is he more powerful than Qi Ang?" A person quietly asked the people next to him.


    "This man is Qi Angran''s brother, Qi Gaogao. Although his qualification is not as good as Qi Angran''s, he is already a strong terrorist of Emperor Wu!" One whispered.


    Wu Huang Er Zhong, which is absolutely the best among the younger generation.


    "So terrible?"


    "Although Han Yu has a strong backing, his master has already spoken, and the rivalry among his peers will not interfere. Once he shows up, Qi Gao will act without scruple."


    "I don''t know if Han Yu dares to show up, but Qi Gao and Han Yu will have a war sooner or later. Even if Qi Gao can''t kill Han Yu now, he will be killed sooner or later."


    "Yes, although the body of swallowing the heaven is terrible, its cultivation has stopped and it has become a stepping stone for others."


    The people of Tianshu holy land fall on the square and go straight to the front. Stand in front of the people, are very sensible to get out of the way.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderous roar from the eastern sky, and a chariot appeared in the sight of all.


    "The Zhao family is here too!"


    "Zhao''s people have come long ago, but they have been tracking down the murderer who killed Zhao Mingming. I don''t know if they have been found!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    When the chariot came to wanzhang and stopped, the door opened, and an old man with white hair came out first. Many people didn''t know the old man. Su Yuan''s pupil shrank slightly and thought, "I didn''t expect it was him."


    A total of 13 people came to the Zhao family, one old man, four middle-aged people and eight young people.


    "Is that little girl Zhao Mingyue, the little princess of Zhao family? It''s a lovely girl of heaven. She''s only seventeen or eighteen years old, isn''t she? "


    "At such an age, he is among the top ranks of the younger generation. His talent can be called a monster."


    "Although she is not the strongest person in the younger generation of the Zhao family, she is definitely the one with the highest expectations of the Zhao family. It is said that the Zhao family raised her as an inheritor early on!"


    Zhao Mingyue''s appearance makes countless people feel astonished. She is not only incomparable in appearance, but also gifted. It can be said that she is the most perfect masterpiece.


    Feeling all kinds of eyes, Zhao Mingyue frowns slightly. She doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much.


    The young disciples of the Zhao family have a tacit understanding and surround Zhao Mingyue in the middle, which disappoints many hot blooded young people.


    "Brother Qingtian, long time no see!" Su Yuan took the initiative to walk in the past, holding his fist in a polite way. Zhao Qingtian, the former elder of the Zhao family, was second only to the sage level more than ten years ago. At this time, he was unfathomable.


    "Brother Su, long time no see!" Zhao Qingtian responded politely.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhao Mingming was killed by a traitor. Have you found the murderer?" Su Yuan asked.


    "Not yet!" Zhao Qingtian sighs.


    "Brother Qingtian, we have sent people to investigate the Tianshu holy land. We will inform you as soon as we have news." Su Yuan road.


    "Thank you so much, brother su." Zhao Qingtian is grateful.


    The people of the two families exchanged greetings with each other, the old and the old, the younger and the younger.


    The young man of Tianshu holy land, intentionally or unintentionally, gathered in front of Zhao Mingyue. However, Zhao Mingyue was not cold or hot. When someone said hello to her, she responded politely. No one was quiet, just like a virgin. Let innumerable people''s minds wander, imagination fly.


    People from the Ye family, Wuliang holy land, Wuji hall, Leiyin holy land and other sects arrived one after another. Without exception, all of them boarded the square, and the positions close to the challenge arena were occupied by the people of the ancient sects.


    In addition to the older generation of masters, brilliant. The top talents of the younger generation are also amazing.


    Zhao Mingyue and Zhao Mingsheng of Zhao family, Qigao and sugucheng of Tianshu holy land, fengmania and Fenghuang of Fengzu, Wuji Shengzi and Qinyin of Fengzu are all here, which is more like a feast for the younger generation.


    A blink of an eye, there is still half a day before the prediction of the opening ceremony of the heaven''s machinist. On the square, people are already crowded, and people in many places can hardly move their bodies.


    Not only the people in Xiling were disturbed, but also in Zhongling, Nanhe, Beihan, Dongyuan and other places, experts came to visit, which was unprecedented.This time, the prediction of the Heavenly Master is not only related to the cultivation world of Xiling, but also to the cultivation world of the whole world. Those powerful people outside Xiling are all those who use the transmission array to get information, and all of them are from the ancient forces.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Mo Xiaoxiao have arrived and met Yin shisan. Just arrived, Mo Xiaoxiao and Yin shisan they ventilation, do not expose Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Han Yu relationship.


    The four are all peerless beauties, and the underground thieves are well-known. Their camp has attracted many people''s attention.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a peerless beauty in the Mt. Xietian. Compared with the youngest princess of Zhao family and the Qin music sisters of Leiyin holy land, they are no worse."


    "No matter how to say, the mountain range is also comparable to the ancient forces, can not be underestimated!"


    "You see, those two people are carved out of the same mold. They should be twins!"


    "It''s a blessing to have one of the four beauties in their lifetime. The thieves in the mountain range of stealing heaven are really blessed after eight lives. They can get the moon first. You see, they are talking and laughing. How come I was not born in the mountain range of stealing heaven. "


    Many people envy the status of Yin shisan and Hu Li.


    "Look, the people in the holy land of Tianshu are going there!"


    "Han Yu has a lot to do with the mountain range of stealing the sky. Here''s a good show to watch!"


    People who didn''t pay attention to this side before have also paid close attention to them.


    Yin shisan stopped talking and looked at them. They saw three people coming to this side. Qi Gao was the first one. The second breath of Emperor Wu was released without any cover. They fell on the people after a long distance.


    "Ah Xiao Zhugan was only hit by Qi Gao''s breath, and then he flew backward with a scream and hit the ground, coughing up blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Xiao Zhugan is only the six fold cultivation of King Wu. Compared with Qi Gao, the second level of Emperor Wu, Xiao Zhugan is simply different. Not only Xiao Zhugan was seriously injured in an instant, but also Hu Li, Yu Baokong, GUI Jixin and others were shaken to fly out, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "You..."


    Yan Shishi was very angry, and he quickly held up the shield of vitality, but the peak of King Wu was not Qi Gao''s opponent at all.


    At this time, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger help Yin shisan. Under the joint efforts of the top four kings of Wu, Qi''s high terror was blocked.


    "Hum!"


    Qi raised a cold hum, and took a heavy step towards him. The shield of vitality held up by the four people was directly shaken.


    Yin shisan, Narcissus and other three women''s faces suddenly turned red, cold sweat on the forehead.


    "Qi Gao, do you want to fight with me Yin shisan was angry. At this time, there is a kind of feeling like the negative mountain, the whole body began to creak, feet trembling.


    "War? Is it up to you? " Qi Gao scornfully swept through the crowd. When he saw Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, he flashed a startling color in his eyes, and then recovered his powerful breath.


    All of a sudden, Yin shisan, Narcissus and other people''s pressure greatly reduced, can''t help but gasp.


    "What about Han Yu? Are you afraid to come out Qi Gao looked at Yin shisan and asked.


    "What do you want him to do?" The water spirit son scrambles to ask a way.


    "Kill him!" Qi Gao coldly vomited out two words, a chill let Narcissus three girls and the public steal all a burst of creeps.


    "Well, he''s not here. What kind of prestige are you playing?" Masu''s angry way.


    "What can he do here?" Qi Gao Ao Ran''s way.


    "If he is here, your mother will not know you!" Shui ling''er threatened.


    "Ha ha ha..." Qi Gao didn''t get angry but laughed. He looked up and laughed. He said, "tell him to come out. I want to see. How can he beat me?"


    The two people in Tianshu holy land also laughed.


    The activity here has attracted many people''s attention, but it is only limited to a small area. There are hundreds of thousands of people on the scene. There are people talking and discussing everywhere. Most people don''t know what happened here.


    "Why do you say you want to kill him?" Asked the narcissus.


    "Why did you say he killed my brother?" Qi looked up at the narcissus.


    "Han Yu killed Qi Angran in Fengzu, but some people of Fengzu testified that they signed the life and death agreement. You are going to violate the agreement on life and death. Are you not afraid of being laughed at by people in the world?" Asked the Narcissus, not in a loud voice, but in an unusually sharp tone.


    "You..." Qi Gao was a little unprepared.


    "What are you? You want to revenge Han Yu, go to him yourself, what do you want to do with us?" Mo Xiaoxiao said.


    Narcissus, masu and shuilinger are too strong. She is afraid to be seen by each other.


    She was also oppressed by Qi Gao''s Emperor just now. Fortunately, she was standing next to shuiling''er, and Han Yu''s three beautiful beauties protected her for the first time. She was not hurt, but her face was already very pale at this time.


    "Hum!" Qi Gao coldly glanced at several people and turned away. At the moment of turning around, an air wave burst out from his feet and hit Yin shisan heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Yin shisan was hit right and flew upside down, spitting blood in his mouth and drawing a bright red arc.


    "You Despicable and shameless The four girls were shaking with anger, but Qi Gao was plotting against him.


    "Hum, today is just a small warning for you. Don''t let me see you and Han Yu walking together in the future, or I will kill you and Han Yu together!" Qi Gao threatens everyone.


    Shuiling''er can''t help but fight. Even masu, who has always had a good view of the overall situation, is very angry. Fortunately, Narcissus can''t help but hold their hands to prevent them from being impulsive.


    Qi Gao ignores the four girls and strides away.


    "Do you want to go when you hurt someone?" At this time, a cold voice came, followed by a sharp sound of breaking the air, only to see a purple spear inserted from the sky in a murderous manner, straight and high.


    "Husband Narcissus, masu and shuilinger were so happy that they almost exclaimed. At the last moment, they held back and said a word in silence.


    The three girls turned their heads and saw Han Yu stride forward.


    "Whoosh!"


    With unparalleled momentum, the gun hit Qi Gao like a meteorite from the sky.


    Qi Gao turns around and blows out with a fist. A huge fist seal is formed instantly on the fist.


    "Dong!"


    The magic weapon hit the seal heavily and made a sound like a big LU Hong bell, which shocked the whole square. Everyone was attracted and cast their eyes.


    Qi Gao, pushed by the God killing gun, glides backward.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the seal of the fist exploded, and the God killing gun stabbed on Qi''s high fist.Qi''s high fist instantly turned into a cloud whirlpool, just like a small world. He could not hurt his fist even if he was killed by a god killing gun.


    "Han Yu, he''s here at last!"


    "I didn''t expect to show up and shoot high. The fight is faster than we thought!"


    Everyone came to this side one after another. Some people could not see it at a distance and flew directly into the air.


    "Hum!"


    The Musketeer trembled and the whirlpool on his fist was broken.


    Han Yu grabs his hand, and the gun flies back to his hand. Qi Gao takes back his fist. There are cracks on his fist and blood flows out. Qi Gao was the first to turn into a mist to cover the wound, but he was still seen by the people who were close to each other.


    "Qi Gao was injured?"


    "Did Han Yu hurt Qi Gaogao with one move?"


    Those who saw Qi''s high wound felt incredible.


    "It is worthy of swallowing the heaven. The peak of King Wu has such lethality!" A lot of people marveled.


    Although Han Yu broke through to Emperor Wu, he deliberately concealed his accomplishments.


    Now the world is saying that he can''t continue to break through and his cultivation has stopped. Therefore, many people have paid less attention to him. It is a good thing for Han Yu. If the news of his breakthrough to Emperor Wu Yizhong is spread out, it will definitely cause a great disturbance. I am afraid that even if Han Yu has a "strong mountain", many people will take the risk to get rid of him.


    "In the Feng clan, Qi Angran and I signed a life and death agreement. Who lives or dies depends on our strength, and we can''t pursue them later. However, you sent more than ten experts to kill me in Tianshu holy land. Fortunately, my master appeared and killed me strongly. They were really responsible for their death. Now, you hurt my relatives and friends, and the people in the holy land of Tianshu are unbelievable and repeated The fickle little man Han Yu came to the square step by step with a god killing gun in his hand. His voice was sonorous and powerful, like the sound of a sword, which made many people''s ears buzzing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Many people were shocked and dare to ridicule Tianshu Holy Land in front of the people in Tianshu holy land and in front of the experts in the whole world. Who else but Han Yu? Many people even think they have heard something wrong and can''t believe that someone dares to say such a thing.


    Qi Gao and Tianshu holy land people''s faces have become extremely ugly, they really have no reason to seek revenge on Han Yu, at least not on the surface.


    "It''s full of nonsense. I''m just here to compete with the people in the mountain range of stealing the sky. Who makes them vulnerable! Who is the blame for the injury? Are you going to start for them? " Qi, in a high voice, tried to confuse the public.


    His words are really useful. After all, there are so many people present, and many people don''t know the reason.


    "Children, you dare to insult the holy land of Tianshu!" Su Yuan stares at him, and his murderous spirit soars to the sky. Strong breath swept out, let the wind and cloud change color.


    "I''m telling the truth. Do you want to kill people?" Han Yu is fearless and looks at Su Yuan provocatively.


    Many people realized that Han Yu''s master might have come to the scene. Otherwise, how could Han Yu be so fearless?


    Other people can think of it, so Su Yuan naturally can think of it, so even if he wants to slap Han Yu to death, he has to bear it. According to the analysis, Han Yu''s master is probably a saint level figure. Even Su Yuan can''t stop the anger of those powerful people.


    "Well, you little bastard!" Su Yuan snorted coldly and said no more.


    His attitude has shown that he disdains to start with Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, if you want to fight with me, I will accompany you at any time and I will kill you!" Qi Gao finished and turned to Su Yuan''s direction.


    In this way, many people mistakenly believe that what he said is true.


    "Qi Gao, you''re such a shameless bastard. It''s just that you bullied us for low accomplishments. You also attacked and injured brother shisan. Now, you''ve confused right and wrong and slandered brother Han. I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you!" Hu was cursing.


    Qi Gao gnashing his teeth, suddenly turned around and said in a murderous way: "you want to die!"


    Han Yu stepped in front of the crowd, pointed at Qi Gao with a long shot of the gun, and said, "if you hurt them, do you want to leave without incident?"


    Qi raised his anger and laughed back. Looking at Han Yu, he said, "do you want to fight with me?"


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He started directly. The spear was covered with golden scales.


    "Roar..."


    The Qi of seven dragons darted out of Han Yu''s body. The original ten level martial arts skills became the low-level magic power of the earth level in an instant.


    "Martial arts skills that will increase in power?" Many people were stunned. Although it was not the first time that Han Yu displayed the Dragon gun in front of others, many people on the scene saw such magical martial arts for the first time.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s straight forward, like a long spear.


    Qi Gao''s face suddenly changed. He saw Han Yu''s move, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu''s speed of exerting the low-level magic power would be so fast.


    It''s too low for him to resist. It can only be the first time to urge the magic weapon of this life to come out of the palm, meet the storm, turn into several Zhang long, and hit the Dragon gun of God killing.


    "Bang!"


    With a blow, Qi Gao''s magic weapon of his own life exploded directly. He was devoured by terror and coughed up blood.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu suddenly appeared in front of Qi Gao, and the Dragon killer gun pressed on his chest. Qi Gao''s hair bristled with terror. As long as Han Yu gently sent the Dragon killer gun forward, Qi Gao would die.


    "Hiss!"


    The scene was filled with cold air. Han Yu used only one move to abolish Qi Gao''s magic weapon. If Han Yu wanted to kill someone, it would be enough to kill Qi Gaogao.


    "Can you do what you want and trample on other people''s dignity? In my eyes, you are just a mole ant. If you have anything to do with me, I''ll be with you at any time. " Han Yu took back the long gun.


    Qi Gaogao was injured several places to steal, Han Yu seriously injured him, there are revenge, revenge!


    Qi Gao and Tianshu holy land people, are cold sweat DC, at the same time, the heart incomparably oppressed.


    "Han Yu, don''t be complacent. No matter how strong you are, you will always be the peak of King Wu. Sooner or later, I will kill you!" Qi Gao and ferocious way.


    "Hum!" Hum, turn around and take away the narcissus.


    Looking at Han Yu''s back, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, but he did not dare to move. With the help of two disciples of Tianshu holy land, he walked back.


    This war, very short, but caused a sensation is incomparably powerful.


    At this moment, Han Yu in the eyes of countless people, become extremely tall. Even Han Yu''s enemies have to admit that Han Yu is very powerful.


    Zhao Mingyue looks at Han Yu quietly with a thoughtful look.


    Qin Yue opened her mouth and breathed a sigh of relief, but also showed dissatisfaction. Especially when she saw Han Yu and three girls, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger, she was very upset.In the eyes of the Phoenix, there is a complicated look.


    "If Han Yu can continue to practice, I''m afraid no one in the younger generation can compete with him!"


    "It''s a bit exaggerated that no one can compete with him, but he is definitely one of the most terrifying people in the younger generation. Unfortunately, he can''t continue his practice and can only watch others move forward. I don''t think that many people will leave him far away. His ability of leaping over the ranks to fight against the enemy is not worth mentioning in front of the huge gap in accomplishments."


    Many people were surprised by Han Yu''s powerful fighting power, but more people lamented his ill fated fate.


    "Big brother Han, you are so arrogant. Your tone is too straightforward!" Hu Li put up his thumb, and his worship of Han Yu is just like a flowing river.


    "What''s this about?" Han Yu gave a faint smile and did not agree.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a master of Wu Emperor''s two levels." Hu Li was stunned.


    "Brother Han, you are more powerful than God!" Xiao Zhugan came over and almost paid homage to Han Yu.


    Even Yin shisan had starlight in his eyes. His cultivation is the same level as Han Yu, but his strength is very different.


    "Well, it seems to be a little more leisurely in the future." Han Yu didn''t get used to being seen as a monster by the other side.


    "Brother Han!"


    "Brother Han!"


    All of a sudden, two cheap voices sounded, and two young people dressed in different clothes stepped out of the crowd and strode towards this side.


    One of them was dressed in a red robe with a folding fan in his hand, and the other was dressed in a robe embroidered with weeping willows and a brush in his bun. It is the famous Ye Xunhua and ye Wenliu brothers who are extremely headache to the Ye family owners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Although the two brothers called brother Han in their mouths, their eyes never left the four girls Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Mo Xiaoxiao.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Xunhua, brother Han''s brother. What do you call Miss?" Ye Xunhua comes over and completely ignores Han Yu and greets Narcissus, masu and shuilinger one after another.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Wenliu, brother of brother Han. I don''t know the name of the young lady?" Ye Wenliu also ignores Han Yu and greets Mo Xiaoxiao, shuiling''er, masu and Narcissus one after another.


    Countless people saw the hot eyes, some familiar with Ye Xunhua and ye Wenliu brothers, directly scolded shameless. Ye''s family, as if they didn''t see.


    Han Yu''s face darkened in an instant. He went to the back of the two men, grabbed one of them and threw them aside. He said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Yin shisan, Hu Li and others came to stand in line with Han Yu at the first time, forming a human wall in front of the four women. In doing so, they did not want Han Yu''s extreme behavior to expose his relationship with Narcissus and others.


    As soon as they did so, no one thought much.


    We just think that this is Han Yu and the thieves of the mountain range. They are just protecting their sisters.


    After all, no one wants Ye Xunhua brothers to be too close to their sisters.


    "What are you doing, brother Han?" Ye Xun Hua asked in surprise. Just now, Han Yu''s throwing was so cruel that he let his brother fall heavily. He was a little disheartened.


    "What else do I ask you? Ye Xunhua, you really think that we are friends, and we will stay away from our sisters in the mountain range, otherwise don''t blame us for falling out with you Hu Li pretended to be very angry.


    Although I was injured just now, it was not serious.


    Ye Xunhua suspiciously sweeps several people, several people look at their brother''s eyes, all look like a grudge against evil, which makes him a little confused, it was not like this before.


    "A few, don''t get me wrong. Our brother really just wants to get to know each other!" Ye asked Liu with a smile. He was not annoyed when he was left by Han Yu just now. He came to look at Han Yu and said with a pleading tone: "brother Han, you know that I only paint, and I have no other bad thoughts. These four beauties are simply immortals. I decided to paint them in my nine beautiful pictures. I was taken care of by the day before. She gave me four beauties at once, and now nine beauties are gathered together. "


    The nine beauties mentioned by Ye Wenliu include Phoenix, Qin Yin, Qin music, Yu qianshuang and Zhao Mingyue.


    "Ye Xunhua, who is this fool? Be careful that I beat him!" It''s the way to clear Yin and Yang.


    "This is my brother." Ye seeks the proud way of flowers.


    "Remember what I said, if you want to continue to be a friend or become an enemy from now on, you can do as you see fit!" A tough way.


    "No room for discussion?" Ye Xunhua has some regrets.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu and others were all staring at each other with a faint chill.


    Two brothers can only find flowers. However, ye Wenliu was thinking that when he had a chance to negotiate with several women alone, they might still be very interested.


    The absurd behavior of Ye Xunhua and ye Wenliu has caused a lot of discussion. The elders of the Ye family can''t bear to look directly at their brothers.


    Under the strong threat of Han Yu and several local thieves, ye Xunhua brothers finally became responsible.


    A blink of an eye, then to the day on the three shot time. From the direction of Shenji mountain, nine figures came.


    Nine people walk side by side, stepping into the air, with extraordinary momentum.


    "My God, here comes the pilot!"


    The scene suddenly quieted down and looked at the nine people.


    These nine people, old and young, have boyfriends and girls. The old one is white, and the younger one is in his early twenties, but everyone''s eyes are bright and shining.


    "Is the old man on the far left the master of heaven?"


    Everyone''s eyes swept over the nine, and finally focused on the old man on the far left. He has a fairytale and white beard. He is an expert at first sight.


    "No, these nine are the nine disciples of heaven''s machismo An old man of the Ye family said that he had visited the sky pilot before and knew who the sky pilot was.


    All of us were shocked that the old man with white beard was actually a disciple of the master of heaven. That shows how terrible the master of heaven is.


    "Wu Huang Ba Chong, that elder is the master of Wu Huang Ba Chong. My God, the God''s engineer is at least Wu Huang Jiu Zhong, a saint level figure!"


    When everyone sensed the old man''s breath, they were shocked.


    "There are so many masters in the same vein of heaven, why worry about the failure of one pulse of heaven?" Many people sigh.


    Han Yu''s face became a little serious. The Tianji pulse was too powerful. It was not a good thing for Qi Tian Yi.


    The nine people were like nine gods. Shi Shi ran fell on the stone platform in the center, and his eyes slowly swept around. The old man clasped his fist, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "in the lower Shenji palace, the eldest disciple wujizi represents the master, represents the Shenji Palace, and thanks to the friends from all over the world for coming to join us!"Many masters quickly clasped their fists and laughed at "where" and "polite". Although inorganic son was only the first disciple of Shenji palace, even Su Yuan and Zhao Qingtian did not dare to put on airs.


    "Shenji palace? Are they ready to set up a school here? " Han Yu murmured to himself.


    "My master, at the cost of a hundred years'' life, is against heaven to seize fortune, and to predict the future of the great world and the opportunities of the world. Before my master''s appearance and prediction, I would like to make three requests. Please abide by them." Inorganic son Road, the voice is sonorous and forceful, the sound is loud.


    "God''s machinist consumes himself and seeks happiness for the world. His selfless dedication makes us admire him!"


    "Master, please ask as soon as possible, and we will certainly do it according to our master''s instructions!"


    Many people are moved and admired by the selflessness of the Heavenly Master.


    No chance to smile, said: "first, when my master predicts the future world, he needs to keep extremely quiet. At that time, I hope everyone will not make any noise and stand outside the scope of our regulations."


    "Naturally, if anyone dares to disturb God''s pilot, we will not be polite to him!" Many experts of ancient forces speak out, which is very deterrent.


    Inorganic son then said: "second, our Shenji palace has officially set up a school in Shenji mountain from today on. I hope heroes from all sides will give more support."


    "It''s a good thing that Tianji has established a school in the same vein. In the future, there will be more Tianji masters to benefit the world and mankind. This is the blessing of the cultivation world, and we naturally support it!" A lot of people were very surprised.


    Han Yu sneered at him repeatedly. Shenji palace took this opportunity to announce the founding of a mountain and set up a faction. Even if some people object to it, they dare not say so. It''s really a good plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Inorganic is very satisfied with everyone''s performance.


    It''s not a trivial matter to establish a school in the mountains, especially in the context of the natural mechanism. It''s the grand orthodoxy. If the ancient sect tried to stop it, I''m afraid that many members of the ancient sect would not have time to stop it.


    But now it''s different. We all want to know when the great world will arrive in the future and what the opportunities in the world are. All of these depend on God''s machinations.


    "The third request is that all present Qi Tianshi come out." Inorganic channels.


    Everyone was stunned. What did he want Qi Tianshi to do. Some of the old masters of ancient forces showed a thoughtful look.


    Han Yu''s face sank. What are they doing?


    All of a sudden, everyone began to talk, no one stood up for the moment. Inorganic son is not in a hurry, looking at the people with a smile.


    After a long time, a middle-aged man stood up. It was not that he was willing to take the initiative, but the person next to him pushed him out. Now, many people want to do something for it.


    "I''m Qi Tianshi. What are you going to do?" The middle-aged man said. He is a military emperor three, a round unloading division.


    Inorganic son nodded, did not answer, but in a high voice: "Qi Tianshi friends present, is only this hero dare to stand out?"


    "Why not?" A low voice sounded, and an old man flew directly from the crowd.


    "There is no need for an elder!" Han Yu was shocked.


    This old man was the old man who met in Jingzhou in the past. Han Yu, an old man guarding the temple of Boyi temple, had some opportunities and speculated that he was just a nobody.


    Suddenly, two cold lights from the crowd, this is a person''s eyes, deep looking at nothing.


    Han Yu was keenly aware of these two eyes. When he found the owner of the eyes, he was stunned. He was actually a flower falling.


    "Do you have a grudge against master Hua and master Mo?" Han Yu was shocked. He once suspected that Mo Xiaoxiao was a descendant of Mo Xuyou.


    There were people standing out one after another in the crowd, and soon nine people came out.


    Shuiling Er pulled Han Yu''s sleeve and asked him if he wanted to go out. Han Yu shook his head slightly. It''s not a good thing for people of the same origin to stand out at this time. Mo Xiaoxiao also nervously looks at Han Yu, with Han Yu as the leader.


    "What else?" Inorganic son Road, the voice has not been as kind as before, some domineering.


    "Hum, it''s someone else''s business that others don''t stand up. What do you want to do to force Qi Tianshi so hard?" There is no need to question.


    Wu Ji glanced at him lightly. Then he swept through the crowd and said, "Qi Tianshi''s one pulse, seizing the destiny of heaven, will affect the fate of reincarnation. The presence of Qi Tianshi on the scene will interfere with my master''s prediction and lead to inaccurate prediction. Therefore, for the sake of the overall plan of the world, please ask the remaining Qi Tianshi to come forward. I know where you are, but I hope you will save yourself some face


    Wujizi''s attitude is very tough, which makes many Qi Tianshi very unhappy.


    "Get out of here, don''t get in the way of heaven. The pilot predicts the future." A young man was pushed out by a close friend of his.


    "Go ahead, the elder inorganic son won''t embarrass you!" A woman, under the advice of her husband, came out.


    Not long after that, four more came out. Altogether, there were 13 Qi heavenly masters. We have consciously or unintentionally moved closer to Mo Xuyou, who is the highest among the 13 people, regardless of their martial arts accomplishments or Qi Tianshi level.


    "This time, there are 16 Qi heavenly masters, and there are three more?" Inorganic channels.


    People marvel that they are worthy of being the heaven machine masters who can predict the future. How many Qi heavenly masters have come this time have been calculated out by them.


    "Han Yu, aren''t you Qi Tian Shi? Why don''t you come out?" A man in the boundless Holy Land sneered.


    As an ancient power, people knew the gratitude and resentment of some Tianji school and Qitian school. At this time, no chance was strong enough to ask Qi Tianshi to appear. All the people with a clear eye knew that it was not a good thing.


    "Wujizi, the elder just called out and didn''t say what to do. Don''t you even have the courage to stand up?" The people of the holy land of light sneered.


    "I think he wants to hide in the crowd to make trouble and interfere with God. The machinist predicts the future. We should not let go of this kind of black sheep!" The cold way of people in Tianshu holy land.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Han Yu. Some people''s remarks are reprehensible, pushing Han Yu to the position of being the enemy of the world.


    Shuilinger''s palm can not help but shed a cold sweat, she also saw, maybe a storm is coming.


    Han Yu water linger and Mo Xiaoxiao voice, let them two people follow him, and then slowly walked out. Shuilinger and Mo Xiaoxiao can''t help holding each other''s hands, cold sweat DC.


    Everyone was surprised that all three of them were Qi Tianshi.


    "Master!" Han Yu went to Mo Xuyou and saluted him. Shuiling''er and Mo Xiaoxiao also saluted.


    Although Han Yu and Mo Xuyou do not have much intersection, but the way of Han Yu''s cultivation has always been related to Mo Xuyou. If there was no need, Han Yu would not be able to get to this day.Don''t have to nod, didn''t say anything more. Eyes cast on Mo Xiaoxiao''s face, slightly pause for a while and then take back.


    Inorganic directly looked at Mo Xuyou and said, "I hope you can do me a favor. With your help, we can predict that the world will be more smooth."


    "What can I do for you?" he asked in a deep voice


    Inorganic son said: "with your blood, sacrifice Tianji Tai."


    What he said was the stone platform under his feet.


    The scene suddenly quiet to the extreme, we did not expect, no chance will say so straightforward.


    "Some people must know that Qi Tian and I are complementary to each other. Qi''s blood is of great help to him! Therefore, for the sake of the world and the holiness, I hope all heroes will understand us and help us! " No chance to use the prediction of the world again to pressure everyone.


    "It''s a matter of great importance for the people in the world to predict the future. Since the Heavenly Master Qi will form obstacles, naturally he can''t stay!" Su Yuan''s great righteousness and lingran''s way.


    "If I were Qi Tianshi, I would commit suicide and help heaven''s machismo and everyone with my blood!" The boundless holy land is the way of a man''s boasting.


    Some people spoke coldly, some looked on coldly, and only a small number of people objected and denounced. However, compared with those who contributed to the flames, the small number of people were like a spray in the sea, which was suddenly submerged.


    Now Shenji palace can be said to be the hearts of all people, and countless people are waiting for them to predict the future.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Shenji Palace should have become a victim if he wanted to die.


    Not many people feel unfair to them, but more take it for granted. Even Qi Tianshi strongly protested against being called a selfish villain who did not consider the world.


    People''s words are terrible, pathetic and ridiculous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    People in the world are used as guns by Shenji palace, but now many people are willing to make guns, and those who don''t want to be guns are silent.


    Shenji palace is a plot that is not despicable!


    Qi Tianshi was pushed to the top of the storm.


    "Do you do it yourself, or do you want people from all over the world to do it?" No chance to scan the 16 Qi heavenly masters, eyes become extremely cold, like a butcher at this time, no more xianfengdaogu temperament.


    "I want to go, who dares to stop me?" The middle-aged man of Wu Huangsan was so angry that he flew into the sky and quickly fled to the East.


    Although many people said they wanted to help Shenji palace kill Qi Tianshi, when they really wanted to fight, no one did.


    "Shua!"


    On the Tianji platform, a middle-aged man stepped forward, his hands quickly printed, forming a white gear like ring, which quickly broke through the air and hit the man.


    The circle zoomed in and the man was imprisoned. The gear began to rotate rapidly, and then a strange scene happened.


    The man began to age rapidly, with black and white hair.


    "Time gear?" Countless people exclaimed that this method of killing people is really weird.


    The rest of Qi Tianshi is creepy.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to be buried with me!" The middle-aged man roared, and his fierce breath surged out. He wanted to break Qi Tianjia and let Qi Tianshi''s breath leak out, which would lead to heaven''s punishment and end up with everyone.


    "Hum!" Inorganic son cold hum a, flick a finger, a finger sword fly past, not into the man''s eyebrows, directly kill the man''s soul.


    After the man screamed, his body quickly aged under the gear of time and finally turned into fly ash.


    All the rest of Qi Tianshi was terrified. No chance was left. Who can stop it? There''s no need to have it or not.


    Han Yu''s fists creaked and his vest was soaked in cold sweat.


    He had known for a long time that the people in Shenji palace would fight with the Heavenly Master, but he didn''t expect that they were so overbearing and direct.


    Han Yu''s enemies, such as Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land, sneered at Han Yu. The people in Shenji Palace are so strong that even if Han Yu has a master of the Lord level as his backing, he will die today. It''s also the master of the plane.


    Narcissus and masu''s bodies tremble. They want to face difficulties with Han Yu and shuiling''er in the past, but Han Yu whispers in secret to let them not act rashly.


    "Wujizi, the Qi Heavenly Master is a disciple of my Wuji hall. Do you want to kill him?" Dai LAN, the leader of Wuji hall, appeared.


    The disciple of Wuji hall was suddenly relieved. As long as his own sect stood behind him, he was fearless.


    "As far as I know, Wuji hall is the way to cultivate swordsmanship. When did you set foot on the way of Qi Tianshi?" Wu Jizi''s light way, in the tone, quite ironic.


    The ancient forces all had their own orthodoxy, and they adhered to their own orthodoxy. The people of Wuji hall went to the way of Qi Tianshi, which was somewhat incoherent among the ancient forces.


    "You..." Dai LAN did not know how to answer.


    "It''s ok if he doesn''t die, but he has to abolish Qi Tianshi''s Taoism. I''m not in a dilemma with you in Wuji hall. You should know that Qi Tianshi can''t be here. " Inorganic channels.


    People were shocked. The people in Shenji palace were really powerful, and they even didn''t give face to the Wuji palace.


    The man of Wuji hall, looking forward to Dai LAN. Dai Lan''s face changed. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "self abolish your Qi Tianshi''s Taoism."


    "Elder..." The disciples of Wuji hall were as dead as ashes. Qi Tianshi''s Taoist practice is the same as his martial arts cultivation. Once it is abandoned, the whole person will be abandoned.


    "It''s an order!" Dai Lan said in a low voice.


    The disciples of Wuji hall became cloudy and clear, and finally they bit their teeth and abandoned Qi Tianshi''s Taoism.


    The curse on the top of his head exploded and turned into nothingness. He was strongly bitten, coughing up blood and fainting directly on the spot. Dai LAN sent someone to take him away.


    "Haha, Shenji palace doesn''t even give face to Wuji hall. Han Yu will surely die today!" Qi Gao sneers at Han Yu.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to prove my invincible way by swallowing the blood of demons. I didn''t expect that Han Yu would die so soon!" A disciple of Wuliang holy land is not ashamed of his way.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Seven Qi Tianshi suddenly flew into the sky and fled in all directions in the hope of escaping.


    Inorganic son even Wuji hall face is not given, unnecessary and obviously not inorganic son''s opponent, they now have no choice but to flee for life.


    On the Tianji stage, except for inorganic particles, the rest of the people started to use the magic power of "time gear". The people who were hit, no matter who they were, soon aged and died.


    Although Qi Tianshi has a strong ability to cross the level to fight against each other, it''s a pity that Qi Tianshi''s accomplishments are not too high. They are oppressed by Shenji Palace''s people. Most of them are not enemies of one move.


    A lot of people look at it with horror. This method of death is really unparalleled suffering.Han Yu''s back is cold. The man with the same natural mechanism is too powerful. He is definitely not the enemy of one move. However, seeing Mo Xuyou very calm, Han Yu felt relieved.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll abolish Qi Tianshi''s Taoism!"


    In addition to Han Yu, the three Qi heavenly masters, who were scared to death, directly abolished Qi''s Taoism.


    All of us lamented how powerful and proud the master Qi was, but now he has been killed and disabled for life.


    The people in Shenji Palace are too strong!


    Finally, only Mo Xuyou, Han Yu, Shui ling''er and Mo Xiaoxiao are left.


    "And the four of you?" No chance to see the four Han Yu, a condescending look.


    In the face of inorganic son''s indifferent eyes, Mo Xu was calm and calm, and said: "no chance, I''m in the same vein as you. Since ancient times, we have been enemies. Either you die or I die. This is normal. But you are actually despicable and shameless, and also ashamed of your ancestors, to use the power of people in the world to suppress me


    Inorganic son cold way: "kill you all the people of the same vein, are my Shenji palace people, how to use the world''s people to say?"


    No need to have a body shock, strong breath swept out, way: "in this case, can you dare to fight with me in the same realm?"


    Inorganic son sneered: "today you die, can blame you too weak. My master is about to predict the world for the world. How can I waste time with you? "


    There is no need to say in a rage: "hum, you have wasted your chance to fight with me. From ancient times to today, you have no courage to fight with me in the same realm. It''s ridiculous. Even if I die today, I look down on you from my heart!"


    Inorganic cold way: "I have told you, to blame can only blame you too weak, I will not waste time on a weak body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Inorganic son finish saying, put out a hand to Mo Xuyou clap. His hand rose against the storm, and there was a dazzling halo in his hand, which whirled rapidly. From that halo, there was a strange smell, which made Han Yu and others suddenly feel as if they were cut on the skin by the blade of time.


    "Hum!"


    Mo Xuyou''s body for a while, countless array patterns flash, forming a huge array pattern shield, covering Han Yu, shuilinger and Mo Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, a cold and incomparable breath swept through the sky, making countless people fall into the ice cellar.


    From the breath of Mo Xuyou, we can judge that he is the existence of a four circle earth discharging master.


    "Boom


    Wu Jizi bombarded the array pattern shield with a heavy blow, which wiped out the large area of array pattern, and made the array pattern shield depressed.


    The halo in his hand was rapidly enlarged to imprison the array pattern shield.


    There is no need to hum a sound, rapid retrogression. The aura hits the array pattern shield, which directly breaks the array pattern shield.


    "Poof!"


    Mo Xuyou vomited a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, all the strength was borne by him alone. Otherwise, Han Yu and he were not the enemies of unity.


    "It is worthy of being the master of the heavenly machine of the eight heavy industries of Emperor Wu!" Countless people sigh.


    Mo Xuyou is an expert of Wuhuang Liuchong. With the ability of Qi Tianshi, you can easily kill an expert of Wuhuang''s seven levels. Both of them have the power to fight with the strong one of Wu Huang''s eight heavy. At this time, he is wounded by one move.


    "Go


    No need to have a drink and a stroke of both hands quickly formed a powerful array pattern barrier to block the people of Shenji palace.


    "Roar..."


    A dragon chant startled the earth, and the white dragon rushed out of Han Yu''s body.


    Many people are dazzled, as if in a dream.


    White dragon roll with shuilinger and Mo Xiaoxiao fly away.


    "Why does the white dragon look familiar?"


    "It''s a bit like the dragon that robbed the South three years ago!"


    Today, it is the first time that Han Yu summoned the dragon in full view of the public, causing a great disturbance.


    Wujizi started to kill Han Yu for the second time.


    "Boom


    In a corner of the square, suddenly burst out a breath of terror, a dark blue light, straight into the sky, shaking the sky.


    "Shua!"


    An empty shadow suddenly appeared in front of him and shook him with inorganic son.


    "Boom


    This time, the people on the square were caught in the sky. If it had not been for the protection of the top experts of various sects, how many people would have died.


    The two were evenly matched.


    "Who are you?" No chance to look at the old man in front of him, his face became very ugly. I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, there are still people who dare to intervene in the affairs of Shenji palace.


    "Steal the sky mountain, Yin Xu!" The old man''s voice was strong and thick, like the sound of a bell.


    This is a tall old man with a strong back and a big back. Although his temples are already gray, his face is ruddy. In a pair of deep eyes, there is a scene of star annihilation, which is extremely terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that the robbers would be out on the third day!" Some people marvel.


    In addition to Yin Xu in the mountain range, Hu Badao, hualuocan and xiaomianhu also came, and they all started to stop the three of Shenji palace.


    "Well, no matter who you are, you will die if you dare to meddle in your business today." Inorganic son''s breath riot, no longer before the appearance of immortals, and Yin Xu battle on the Ninth Heaven.


    Mo Xuyou rushed to the two masters of Shenji palace without hesitation and blocked them with his own strength.


    When Han Yu got a short chance, the White Dragon flew over to carry Narcissus, masu and several other thieves, and then flew up into the sky and turned into a light.


    "Where to go?"


    The youngest master of natural mechanics had long been staring at Han Yu. He rushed to kill him at the first time. There were two other people who followed him without delay. It seems that they want to give the youngest astrologer a chance to practice.


    Han Yu''s pressure suddenly increased. The youngest master of Tianji was the master of Wuhuang Erzhong. The other two, one of whom was Wu Emperor''s triple and the other was Wu Huang''s quadruple. Even if one by one, Han Yu is not an opponent.


    Han Yu resolutely jumped off the white dragon and blocked the three people with his own strength.


    "How about the people from the mountain of stealing the sky to help them? Even if he is a demon, can he resist the attack of the three heavenly masters?"


    Han Yu''s enemies, all gloating, want to see Han Yu''s blood.


    Ye Xunhua brothers want to help Han Yu, but they are suppressed by the Ye family''s elders for the first time. They can only look at Han Yu with shame.


    "Shua!"


    The Wu Emperor quadruple''s Tianji master wants to surpass Han Yu and chase the white dragon.


    "Kill!" Han Yu yelled angrily and directly displayed his dragon killing gun. Six dragon spirits surrounded him and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. For a moment, the breath of his Emperor Wu was undoubtedly revealed. At this critical moment, Han Yu can no longer hide his strength."Wu Huang Yizhong, did he break through?" Countless people were in a daze. The Zhao family swore that Han Yu could not break through any more. However, the fact is that Han Yu has reached the level of Emperor Wu.


    "How could it be?" Most of the Zhao family are stunned. This fact has a great impact on them.


    Qi Gao''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. He also thought that when he broke through another heavy load, he would find Han Yu to avenge today. But if Han Yu can continue to practice, will he have the day of revenge?


    The faces of Zhao family, Wuliang holy land, Tianshu holy land and Guangming holy land have become very wonderful.


    It is not enough to be afraid of a god swallowing demon body that can not be cultivated, but a body that can continue to move forward is worthy of everyone''s attention.


    Not only Han Yu''s enemies, but also those who have no grievances or enmities with Han Yu, all feel great pressure.


    "Roar!"


    White tiger III roared, fighting spirit soared. It was not disappointed by Han Yu''s breakthrough, but more excited.


    The Phoenix looks at Han Yu stupidly, the eyes become a little trance. Han Yu has broken through. Isn''t it that he wants to get married with Feng family? Will this man be her husband in the future?


    "Is it clear that he killed his brother?" Zhao Mingyue is a little stunned. She clearly remembers that when she was in the Feng clan, Han Yu once said that he was the first to kill Zhao Mingming after breaking through the Emperor Wu.


    This kind of words may be angry, but from Han Yu''s mouth, it is not the same.


    Some people in Zhao family, Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land were so gloomy that they almost dropped water. They were praying that Han Yu would die today.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Wu Huang Er Zhong''s Tianji division had his hands sealed, and a square seal fell on Han Yu, forcing Han Yu to face him with a dragon killing gun.


    The Wu Emperor quadruple''s natural machine master showed a cold smile to Han Yu, crossed Han Yu and chased after the white dragon disappeared. Its speed is not slower than that of the white dragon.


    What worries Han Yu most is that he can calculate the position of the white dragon, but he can''t get rid of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Boom


    The Dragon killing gun and the other party''s seal collide with each other heavily, and both explode, forming a terrible storm. The mountains and mountains around it suddenly collapse like paper paste.


    Han Yu and each other were shocked to fly backwards, flying thousands of feet before stopping.


    "It''s better to swallow up the devil''s body!" The other side sneered and stepped forward to kill. In addition, the Wu Emperor''s third heaven machine division stood aside, ready to watch.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu was so murderous that he thought about it. The gun flew out of his eyebrow and flew to his opponent.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the gun was shocked, the golden light was flourishing, and the dragon spirit appeared. Han Yu once again displayed the Dragon gun.


    With the blessing of the divine killing gun, the Dragon gun is more powerful.


    The opponent was shocked. The magic weapon combined with magic power was far more powerful than the magic power alone. Han Yuguang displays the Dragon killing gun, which is as powerful as the high-level magic power of the Yellow level. At this time, he has the blessing of the God killing gun, and its power is comparable to the low-level magic power of the earth level.


    The other side quickly took out a sword and displayed his low-level magic power.


    "Boom


    When the spear collided with the sword, the sword Qi on the sword was smashed in an instant, and then the man''s sword was also destroyed. Han Yu''s spear was as powerful as a tiger and killed his opponent.


    "Stop it!" Next to that Wu Emperor three heavy of the heavenly mechanism teacher big cry, hastily hands to intercept Han Yu.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Han Yu''s long gun was stabbed directly into the man''s chest. It was shocked and bloody!


    All the people watching the war from afar all took a cool breath and killed the strong one with one move. The fighting power of swallowing the devil''s body was really terrible.


    Qi Gao was in a cold sweat. Now he realized that Han Yu wanted to kill him, it was easier than killing a chicken.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu stepped on the ethereal step, and suddenly changed his form and shadow, avoiding the attack of Emperor Wu''s triple heaven division.


    Then he flashed to the left side of the man, stabbed with the spear, and displayed the Dragon killing gun again.


    The Dragon spear, which is comparable to the low-level supernatural power of the earth level, can be easily used. It is simply a supreme killing move.


    "Boom


    The man''s two palms were printed, and the Dragon gun was heavily hit together. The Dragon Spirit on the Dragon killing gun was smashed and his palm print was destroyed.


    However, Han Yu''s arm was shaken, and the six dragon spirits reappeared, which was comparable to the attack of low-level supernatural powers.


    A lot of people were speechless for a while. Han Yu was physically good at fighting, and he also had a magic weapon of incomparable terror. Now, combined with the powerful magic power that can be easily obtained and arbitrary, it is simply too strong to be solved.


    Ordinary people with the same rank of Wu Emperor can''t use the low-level magical powers like this, and the time for each display is limited.


    Take Han Yu for example. It is not so easy for him to display his thousand Buddha fingerprints.


    The other side is an expert of Wu and Huang''s three levels. It''s not so hard to use the low-level magic power of the earth level.


    For a moment, the two fight in the dark, so that the sun and the moon. Han Yu''s powerful combat power, let countless people marvel, let countless people admire.


    After more than 30 moves, Wu Huang San Zhong''s Tianji master was not able to do it.


    As strong as he was, he could not endlessly display the low-level magic power of the earth level, but Han Yu could.


    After seven moves, the opponent was forced down and could only defend passively.


    "Boom


    Just at this time, the flower falls and remains are beaten to fly, smashing a mountain peak, coughing up blood, blood dyed the sky red. His opponent rushed to Han Yu for the first time, which was a master of Wu Huang''s quadruple.


    "I''m not dead yet!" Hualuocanqiang withstood the pain and rushed to cut off the opponent''s way, and began the earth shaking battle.


    "Hiss!"


    With a light sound, accompanied by a rush of blood, the left leg of Emperor Wu''s three heavy nature division was rubbed by the Dragon killing gun, and a large amount of flesh and blood was wiped off. His face trembled with pain.


    Han Yu was more and more overwhelmed by the storm.


    "Han Yu is so powerful that no one can stop him if he can''t stop him!" One man exclaimed.


    "Hum, the man who steals the sky mountain can''t hold on. Anyone can kill him then!" People in Tianshu Holy Land hum coldly.


    Hualuocan, Hu Badao and xiaomianhu are all seriously injured and can''t last long. There was no need for a man to stop them, and gradually fell into the wind. Only Yin Xu and inorganic son had a close fight. All discerning people can see that it is only a matter of time before Han Yu and his side are defeated.


    Han Yu was even more worried that Wu Huang''s Tianji master was about to catch up with the white dragon.


    White dragon and Han Yu cherish each other''s hearts. No matter how far apart they are, Han Yu can feel and know everything it encounters.


    "Drink


    Han Yu roared, and the magic weapon was in his hands, as if alive.


    "Bang!"


    In Han Yu''s numerous bombardment, the opponent''s magic weapon was destroyed, suffered the terrible reverse bite. Han Yu takes advantage of the victory to pursue. After three shots, his opponent''s head is blown open and he is killed.Han Yu did not dare to stop for a moment and rushed to the sky.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a scream came, the flowers fell and the remnant flew out. The whole body was blood and was dying.


    "Master Hua!" Han Yu yelled.


    "Take your life, son!" Hua luocan''s opponent, without taking care of him, rushed directly to Han Yu.


    Han Yu killed his two younger martial brothers one after another, making him move to kill Nian.


    Han Yu is so anxious that he can''t get rid of him. On the other side, the white dragon is about to be overtaken.


    Han Yu was in a desperate situation. Once the white dragon was caught up, none of the people on the white dragon''s back could live.


    Han Yu''s enemies were all relieved. Han Yu''s Tianji masters who killed Wu Huang San Chong were so hard-working that he was caught in the eye of Wu Huang''s four heavy engineers, and he was absolutely dead.


    "Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, no matter how great the potential, will eventually die!" Qi Gao Gao sneered.


    "Poof!"


    Hu Badao was beaten away, and a blood hole with fists laughing appeared in his chest, falling into the line between life and death.


    Han Yu roared. He stayed and couldn''t beat anyone. He went after the white dragon. Even if the enemy didn''t stop him, he didn''t have time.


    Are we going to be wiped out today?


    "Dead pig, go on!" All of a sudden, a cheering sound sounded. Nobody noticed that Qin music quietly went to another direction and threw the sky thunder bow on his back to Han Yu.


    The direction of Qin music is just opposite to that of the Tianji master who pounces on Han Yu. It is too late for him to intercept him.


    What''s more, the astronomer didn''t realize that the sky thunder bow was a big killer. I''m afraid that even if it flew under his nose, he might not be able to intercept it.


    Han Yu was overjoyed at the past. He made full use of his illusory steps and rushed to catch the thunder bow. He turned to aim at the attacker. The muscles of his arms immediately swelled like a dragon and pulled out the long bow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Well, do you think any bow can deal with me? You are so naive Wu Huang''s Tianji teacher sneered repeatedly, and his face showed a look of disdain.


    "Alas..."


    Many people in the holy land of thunder sighed that they were attracted by the battlefield. They let Qin music slip away unconsciously and lend the sky thunder bow to Han Yu.


    The sky thunder bow was pulled into the full moon by Han Yu.


    "Roar!"


    A roar startled the sky and the earth. The purple light on the sky thunder bow was full of light. A terrible God like a dragon appeared and roared up to the sky.


    "Crackling..."


    On the thunder bow, the electric snake swims away, which is extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, it was a thunderbolt from the sky. A lightning bolt of arm thickness rushed down from the sky and hit the thunder bow.


    An incomparable sense of killing, from the sky thunder bow to the sky.


    Better than no chance, and no need to fight the two people, are crazy heart, spine cold.


    "This..."


    The master of Tianji who rushed to Han Yu was so frightened that he flew backward in a hurry. He wanted to be far away from Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a cold look at Wu Huang''s Tianji division and turned to the northwest.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon shaped creature spits out a thunder and lightning, forming a long arrow on the sky thunder bow, and Han Yu releases the string.


    "Boom


    Lightning arrow flies out, it seems that it is not an arrow feather, but a flood, almost smashing the void, like a meteor across the sky, suddenly disappeared.


    Thousands of miles away, the Celestial Master who pursued the white dragon was pierced by the Lightning Arrow and died.


    The arrow shot by the sky thunder bow is not only of infinite power, but also can not be scattered once it is shot.


    "Boom


    Han Yu pulled his bow and arched for the second time, aiming at the Tianji master who had just arrived. The arrow feather of incomparable horror flies out, instantly kills that person near. No matter what means the man used, he exploded under the Lightning Arrow. At last, the Lightning Arrow, like a meteorite, broke through his body and rushed out to shoot a mountain behind him to pieces.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb!


    "Worthy of the bow that once shot down the stars!" Countless people sigh.


    The sky thunder bow is famous in ancient times.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Han Yu pulled the bow string again and aimed at Hu Badao''s opponent, who was a master of Wu Huang''s five fold.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Wu Huang Wu Chong''s master''s face changed greatly. He quickly displayed his body shape and fled far away. The sky thunder bow was really terrible. It was stronger than him and had no confidence to resist it.


    After the lightning arrow was formed, Han Yu released his string. The long arrow and lightning shot out, chasing the master of heaven as if he were possessed with bones. No matter how strange his body method is, the Lightning Arrow will never be thrown away after it has locked in his breath.


    "Bang!"


    The arrow of thunder and lightning was inserted from the back of Emperor Wu Chong''s Tianji division and penetrated through his front chest, leaving a hole about the size of a bowl in his body.


    "Zizizi..."


    A lot of lightning was applied to the wound, which instantly dried his body and turned him into a corpse and fell into the mountain.


    "Is Tianlei bow specially made for him?" Innumerable people are frightened, at this time Han Yu, can only use two words to describe, that is invincible!


    No matter who it is, shoot with one arrow!


    The leader of Leiyin Holy Land felt like he couldn''t use the sky thunder bow. However, Han Yu could use it at his own will, and his power was incomparable. There was a feeling that the sky thunder bow was specially refined for Han Yu.


    "Roar..."


    From Han Yu''s body, two divine dragons rushed out, flew to Hu Badao and hualuochan, carried them on their backs and left quickly.


    Although the speed of the other dragon in Han Yu''s body was not as fast as that of the white dragon, it was almost the same as Han Yu himself. At this time, it makes people dream.


    Han Yu, however, did not stop pulling his bow at the Tianji division who was fighting with the smiling face tiger.


    There were many blood holes on the smiling tiger. The original black hair turned into a white hair and was seriously injured by terror.


    Seeing that Han Yu was facing him, the master screamed and quickly abandoned the smiling tiger and fled.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he can''t be as fast as an arrow. Finally, he was set in the void and died on the spot. Han Yu''s body rushed out of a dragon, carrying the smiling tiger away.


    We are so stunned that we can''t use words to describe what we see today.


    Han Yu didn''t mean to give up, aiming at an opponent who didn''t have to.


    "Is he going to shoot all the astrologers?" A lot of people were frightened. Han Yu at this time was so terrible. Who can stop the bow shooting at the heroes?


    The people who ridiculed Han Yu just now could not help sweating. They were afraid that Han Yu would be angry and point their bow at them.


    The two men who fought with Mo Xuyou were shocked. They had seen the power of the sky thunder bow. Even if one of them was an expert of Wuhuang Qizhong and the other was an expert of Wuhuang Liuchong, they were all frightened. They had no mind to fight any more. They abandoned Mo Xuyou at the first time and flew towards Shenji mountain.At this time, under Han Yu''s arrow, he was like a dog who lost his family.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the direction of Shenji mountain, there was a roar. The sound was so shocking that the void on this side was constantly shaking.


    "My God, master!" Many people exclaimed.


    That voice, let Dai LAN, Zhao Qingtian and others are a little uncomfortable, it can be seen that the heaven''s machinist has reached the level of Gongshen creation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Xuyou whispered to Han Yu and rushed to wujizi decisively.


    Yin Xu and inorganic son are fighting each other, and it is not easy to retreat. Once the heaven''s opportunist kills him, Yin Xu is in danger.


    "Master, get out of the way!" Han Yu resolutely aimed the thunder bow at wujizi.


    No need to see, no more to say, toward the sky far away.


    "Boom..."


    In Han Yu''s body, the vitality was boiling like a flood. The light on the sky thunder bow is flourishing again.


    "He didn''t try his best to activate the sky thunder bow just now?"


    At this time, the sky thunder bow is more terrible than just now. In the sky, suddenly appeared thunder clouds, lightning tearing the sky, thunder shaking the world, like the end of the world scene.


    Several flashes of lightning fell from the sky and landed on the sky thunder bow.


    People in the holy land of thunder are stunned. Only when the thunder bow breaks out more than 50% of its power, will it attract the vision of heaven and earth. Han Yu, a practitioner of martial arts emperor Yizhong, how can he de make the thunder bow burst into 50% power.


    At this moment, let alone ordinary people, wujizi, Dai LAN and other top experts on the scene have a kind of creepy feeling.


    The arrow of the sky thunder bow represents destruction!


    Han Yu stepped on the void, shot the bow with horse steps, surrounded by dragon shaped deities, thunderbolt galloping and purple light flourishing. Like the God of war falling from the sky, he could kill all kinds of evil spirits.


    The young generation are all moved, arrogant and arrogant like the white tiger III, and their looks at this moment have become dignified.


    Feng mania, Phoenix, Su Gucheng and others are also complex and heavy.


    It''s the older generation of masters who are shocked.


    This is just Han Yu of Emperor Wu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    On the sky thunder bow, a light pillar arrow with a bowl mouth is formed. The lightning moves, which is incomparable.


    "Roar!"


    The appearance of three dragon Qi, twining on the light column arrow, makes the breath of light column arrow more terrible. Han Yu did not hesitate to shoot.


    This arrow makes the heroes change color; this arrow makes the world sink.


    It seems that this arrow, shot through the reincarnation of time!


    Wujizi made a seal, which was shot and exploded by the light column arrow; wujizi made a "time gear", which was shattered by the light column arrow, and finally the light column arrow hit wujizi''s barrier and pushed him across the void.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu vomited for a long time. His face suddenly turned pale. This arrow almost drained his vitality.


    "Go


    Yin Xu rushed to the sky with Han Yu.


    Qin music, with a long sigh of relief, returned to the camp of the holy land of thunder.


    "Ah In the distance, the voice of Wuji''s roar came from the distance. Everyone cast their eyes and looked at it. They were extremely frightened. At this time, no machine, hair messy, clothes are not neat, abnormal confusion.


    The old masters of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land all look dignified and incomparable.


    There were only three of the nine disciples of Shenji palace, and all six were killed by Han Yu. Han Yu has shown his invincible talent.


    Han Yu, one of the Emperor Wu''s heavyweights, has been able to threaten the strong one of the eight. If he is allowed to grow up again, I''m afraid that no one will be able to suppress him for a long time!


    The Zhao family, in particular, regretted that Han Yu was able to break through the realm of Emperor Wu so quickly. When he besieged Tianchan religion the last time, he had to kill him no matter how much it cost.


    "This son can''t stay long!" Many people think so.


    "Don''t chase!" A faint voice came.


    Inorganic son and the other two heavenly masters stopped in a hurry.


    I saw two people flying slowly from the direction of Shenji mountain. They were the God''s master and the purple robed man.


    People were extremely surprised. Shenji palace lost a lot of money and lost its reputation. Why didn''t God''s machinist pursue it? But then the words of God''s machinist made countless people exclaim.


    "Wait for me to cast, and take his life!" God''s subtle way.


    We only feel that it is one of the most mysterious and eccentric orthodoxy in the world. The most mysterious and terrible means is to take people''s lives, which can kill people in an invisible way.


    Some people are looking forward to it. The master of natural mechanics, who has been lost for thousands of years, will now show up and use the most terrifying means to open the eyes of all present.


    "Han Yu, thanks to you today!" Yin Xu said with a faint smile.


    He took Han Yu to fly rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was behind him thousands of miles away.


    "You''re welcome, sir. If you don''t have an elder, you''d be dead for a long time." Han Yu said in a hurry. Although it was Han Yu who saved everyone at the last moment, they would have died if Yin Xu hadn''t stopped Wuji first.


    "Brother Yin, thank you!" He had been waiting for Han Yu and Yin Xu.


    "Go first!"


    Yin Xu took out a magic weapon of flying carpet, took Han Yu to jump up, and no need to jump on the magic weapon of flying carpet, Yin Xu controlled the rapid departure.


    Soon, they met with the three dragons carrying the fallen flowers, Hu Badao and the smiling tiger. All of them had passed out. Yin Xu carried everyone forward, and Han Yu took the three dragons back into his body.


    Before long, I met the white dragon.


    Seeing Han Yu and their safe return, all the people on the white dragon''s back were very relieved. All of them went up to the flying carpet. Han Yu took back the white dragon and continued to advance rapidly towards the northwest.


    After flying thousands of miles away, Yin xucai slowed down his speed and was distracted to help hualuocai, Hu Badao and xiaomianhu heal.


    Han Yu and Mo Xuyou sat cross legged and recovered on their own.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mo Xu suddenly opened his eyes, and his face became ugly.


    "No, people of the same origin are using" doomsday "to calculate us There is no need to exclaim. As soon as his voice fell, Yin Xu suddenly screamed and spat blood, and his hair turned pale quickly.


    "Grandfather..." Yin shisan cried out in fear.


    Han Yu''s back was cold. He tried to deduce the fate of his fate. It was so strange that people could not defend themselves.


    Yin Xu was injured, and the flying carpet shook. Han Yu quickly released the white dragon, and let everyone go to the white dragon''s back, and the white dragon took his place.


    There is no need to hasten to support the array pattern shield to cover everyone. The array pattern shield can cut off the gas engine and obstruct the deduction of the Heavenly Master.


    "I''m fine. Get out of here!" Yin Xu stabilized, let''s not worry.


    But everyone could see that Yin Xu was very weak, his face was very pale, and his eyes almost turned to dead gray.


    "Hateful master, dare to plot against my grandfather!" Yin was so angry that his fists creaked.


    "Xianer, take out the leaves from you to some elders!" Han Yudao.Narcissus did not hesitate to take out the leaves of the five sacred trees.


    "Is this?" Both Yan Xu and Mo Xuyou''s eyes were bright and saw the extraordinary leaves.


    "This is the leaves picked from the Holy tree, which has a good healing effect. Two elders, you should quickly refine and heal!" Han Yu handed one piece to Yin Xu and Mo Xuyou respectively.


    "Holy tree?" Yan Xu and Mo Xuyou both widened their eyes. However, they did not ask much, and they quickly took the leaves of the Holy tree, including the entrance.


    Han Yu turned the remaining three leaves into hualuocai, hubadao and xiaomianhu respectively.


    "Zizizi..."


    All of a sudden, there was a light noise on the array pattern shield, and countless array patterns began to disillusion.


    "The master of heavenly mechanics has worked again, and my array pattern shield will not last long!" The unreasonably ugly face. In his heyday, he couldn''t resist the deduction of God''s machinist, let alone be seriously injured.


    "Master, what should we do?" Han Xuyou.


    "Go to Wuya city. Wuya city is protected by secret power, which can block the deduction of the master of heavenly mechanics!" There is no need to make a decision.


    Wuya City, located outside Wuya mountain in the east of Xiling, is one of the famous ancient cities in Wuzhou, as famous as Phoenix City.


    Han Yu asked the white dragon to turn around and fly northeast.


    "I hope we can block the prediction of Tianji master before we arrive at Wuya city." There is no need for a low way.


    The divination of the doomsday of Tianji master makes civil air defense very annoying, even if it is to escape to the ends of the earth. Han Yu summoned the blue dragon and exhaled the Dragon Qi to help Mo Xuyou heal. Now the array pattern shield is their only support. It can help him recover as soon as possible.


    Although shuilinger and Mo Xiaoxiao are also Qi Tianshi, their accomplishments and Qi Tianshi''s level are too low. The array pattern shield they support has no effect at all.


    Han Yu, without Qi Tianjia, could not use Qi Tian Jia to form array pattern shield. Now the white dragon is in rapid flight again, so it is impossible to arrange array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Mo Xuyou is under great pressure, and an invisible and strange force is cut on the array pattern shield like a sky knife. It is like a shadow following the shadow, which makes him dare not have the slightest slack.


    Han Yu controlled the white dragon to follow an irregular path, but once the master of natural mechanics locked them in, it was difficult to get rid of them.


    "Zizizi..."


    The array pattern on the array pattern shield is constantly annihilated and lax, and everyone''s heart is raised in their voice. I don''t know when the dark sky master can break the array pattern shield.


    "Bo..."


    Suddenly, a fist sized hole appeared on the array pattern shield, and a mysterious force came in from the hole.


    Everyone on the scene felt very clear, as if that power can instantly let people fall into reincarnation.


    Han Yu put up the barrier for the first time and blocked out the secret force.


    There is no need to hasten to urge Qi Tianjia, array pattern surging, make up the gap.


    "It was just an attempt attack. When the God''s plane locks our position and launches the strongest attack, we will not be able to stop it!" There is no need to have a very pale face, at this time can be said to be the house leakage, only meet the night rain.


    "God, what the pilot wants is me and Mo brother, Han Yu little friend, you take them to leave first!" Yin Xu suddenly said.


    "Yes, brother Yin is right. Although the God''s machinist is powerful, but deducing the fate of fate is to go against the sky, which will be greatly backfired. His biggest target is Yan San Ge and me. You can''t be with us any more, or when those heavenly masters come, no one can escape! " There is no need for a way.


    "Two elders, I have a way to temporarily block the deduction of the God''s pilot!" Han Yudao, he can''t let Yin Xu and Mo Xuyou take risks. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his head and thought of a way.


    "What can I do?" Yin Xu and Mo Xuyou all looked at Han Yu directly, and others also hoped to come around.


    "I have mastered an array that can cut off the qi movement, and can''t even sense the way of heaven. I should be able to cut off the deduction of Tianji master to us." Han Yudao.


    "Is there such an array?" There is no need to be happy.


    "Well, but we have to stop to set up that array." Han Yudao.


    "Hurry up, then." There was no need to urge him. He couldn''t hold on.


    Han Yu stood on the head of the white dragon and swept around with keen eyes. He let the white dragon fly close to the mountain and enter a dense forest surrounded by clouds.


    Han Yu jumped down from the white dragon to find his hiding place. The white dragon is carrying everyone around in circles, so that the heaven can not accurately lock the position.


    Soon, Han Yu found a lake. There was a cave in the lake. Han Yu summoned the black dragon to drain the water and enter the cave.


    The black dragon drained all the lake water in the cave. The red dragon appeared, spewed out the flame and evaporated the cave. Then Han Yu began to measure the land and set up the xiaodeception array.


    After arranging the small deception array, Han Yu let the white dragon come here.


    After entering the shrouded area of xiaodeception array, the secret power that was cut on the shield of the array pattern disappeared.


    "Well?" The sky pilot on the remote mountain square suddenly frowned, and unexpectedly, in his deduction, suddenly disappeared.


    This situation is totally beyond his expectation.


    There are too few things in the world that can block the deduction of the master.


    "Master!" The purple robed man standing beside the God''s pilot was surprised to see that there was something wrong with him.


    As for the rest of the onlookers, they did not find anything at all. They were all shocked and terrified by the tricks of the Heavenly Master.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, you can lock each other''s position at will and deprive the other party of his or her life span. Such a horrible means can be called shocking.


    "Inorganic son will stay to protect the Dharma for this seat, and the rest will go back!" Heaven''s master stopped the work, light way.


    The purple robed man and the two heavenly masters of the outer world made a ritual together and flew back to Shenji mountain. They did not rush back to Shenji mountain, but pursued Han Yu and others under the guise of returning to Shenji mountain.


    Although Yin Xu and Mo Xuyou disappeared in the deduction of heaven''s machinist, they locked the position where they disappeared and thought that they should still hide there.


    "God, the pilot has stopped. Are they dead?"


    "God, the pilots do it themselves. They have no chance to live!"


    Han Yu''s enemies, are a long sigh of relief, before Han Yu showed the fighting power, let them feel the heart tremble.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, I will start to predict the arrival time of the great world. Please do the housework according to the requirements of the premise, so that we can have a peaceful deduction and there will be no problem!" God''s eyes were sharp.


    Everyone''s blood immediately boiling up, finally entered the topic.


    In the remote mountains, Han Yu and they settled down temporarily, and Yin Xu and Mo Xuyou were doing their best to recover. It''s OK that Mo Xuyou was not hurt. Yin Xu was different. He was plotted by the God''s machinist and hurt the origin of his blood. In his words, it was as if he had been deprived of his fifty years old. The situation was very bad.Han Yu is also frantically refining Tiancai Dibao to recover its vitality. The dynamic and static formation of it is so large that everyone is stunned. Although Han Yu is only one of the important accomplishments of Emperor Wu, the speed of refining Tiancai Dibao is amazing, which is three points faster than that of Yin Xu. It''s in Hanyu''s hand. It''s in the hand of Hanyu. It''s not a matter what it''s made of.


    After staying here for more than half a day, Han Yu asked the white dragon to carry them on their journey.


    He knew that although the sky deception array made it impossible for heaven''s pilots to deduce from the sky, the sky pilots would send someone to investigate where they had disappeared. Now it''s almost time to leave here.


    Han Yu''s judgment was very accurate. Less than half an hour after they left, the three natural mechanics masters came after him. The purple robed man''s eyes were full of dark light, and her eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the earth. Before long, she found Han Yu''s hiding place.


    "They did hide here, but they have left." Purple robed man''s deep way.


    "Younger martial sister, can you see which direction they left?" Zen Jizi, the third disciple of the Heavenly Master, looked at Zipao humanity.


    The purple robed man is their junior sister, named Tianji Tong. Is a very mysterious person, God''s machinist on its abnormal, at any time stay around to teach in person. Although she is the youngest apprentice of the master, she is second only to the eldest disciple wujizi in Shenji palace.


    Tianjitong didn''t answer in a hurry. She could see something that others couldn''t see. After a long time, she said, "they should have fled to the northeast!"


    "These people are the people who steal the sky mountain. What do they do in the northeast direction if they don''t go back to the mountain?" he asked


    The second disciple Chang Jizi''s face became gloomy and said, "they must have gone to Wuya city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Wuya City, one of the famous ancient cities in Wuzhou, is located at the top of the five Jedi in Xiling, outside Wuya mountain.


    On the dark earth, the dark city, that is, the big day, gives people a deep, oppressive and gloomy feeling. It seems that this city does not belong to this world, but from the nine hell.


    Some people call it the city of hell.


    The sun has just risen from the horizon, and Wuya city has ushered in the first group of guests today.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Han Yu and his family are more than ten kilometers away from Wuya city. The sky thunder bow on his back trembles slightly, as if he is afraid. It seems that Wuya city has something to fear.


    "Indeed, it is the site of the top five Jedi. This power is terrible!" Han Yu is keenly aware of the hidden power, which has the effect of turning magic into decay.


    As long as you enter the scope of this kind of power, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it will become as iron as it is, unable to give full play to its due power.


    After a burst of tremor, the sky thunder bow stopped. Han Yu took it off and pulled it open. He infused his vitality. There was no reaction. It was just like an ordinary long bow.


    "Master Mo, the sky thunder bow will not be invalid?" Han Yu''s astonished way. Under that power, such terrible magic weapons as sky thunder bow have lost their power, let alone other magic weapons.


    If the sky thunder bow fails, the people in the holy land of thunder must kill him.


    "Don''t worry, although the power here has the effect of turning magic into decay, it will recover together after leaving here." There is no need for a way.


    Han Yu put down his heart and put the sky thunder bow on his back again.


    "Let''s go to the city quickly. The power here can block the prediction of the Heavenly Master and suppress the power of the magic weapon. If those heavenly masters come after us now, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Yin Xu said.


    He''s in a very bad state now. He can''t recover in three or five years. Now he has almost lost the power to fight.


    Although hualuocan, Hu Badao and smiley tiger have woken up, they are seriously injured and have no combat power to speak of. At this time, although Han Yu and his people were many, they could be regarded as fighting power, so they did not need to have Han Yu.


    As long as the other party sends two masters to chase them, it is a big trouble for them.


    Han Yu put away the white dragon after a long distance. He didn''t want to arouse too many people''s ideas, but he was cautious, which made it unnecessary here.


    Wuya city is quite desolate. Han Yu and his team arrived outside Wuya city from a distance. They had not seen a person for more than ten kilometers. They saw few people in the streets of Wuya city from afar.


    "Although the hidden power of Wuya city is not harmful to human body, everyone does not like living in such an environment. Therefore, although Wuya city has a great reputation, few people would like to come if there is nothing important." There is no need to explain it to a few younger generations.


    Han Yu and others nodded and asked them to come. They didn''t want to come. The environment of this place is really a little weird.


    "Han Yu, I''ll see where you''re going to escape!" All of a sudden, there was a sound of drinking from the rear, which suddenly sounded in this quiet environment, which scared everyone.


    Han Yu turned around and saw three people rushing towards them. Two of them had met before, and they were two heavenly mechanics masters who had fought with Mo Xuyou. The third one was wrapped in purple robe, and only one pair of eyes was exposed. The eyes were very strange. There was a dark golden gear ring in the pupil of his eyes.


    These three people are changjizi, Zen Jizi and tianjitong!


    Three people came to a hundred Zhang away and stopped, facing Han Yu and them in a neat and uniform distance.


    "Do you think that if you come to Wuya City, we can''t deduce your whereabouts, and you will be safe? In fact, I also want you to come here, because you can''t use your bow and arrow when you come here. I can kill you as easily as crush an ant! " Long machine son looks at Han Yu coldly smile way, a pair of all in his grasp of the appearance.


    "It seems that we have been calculated. Not only your thunder bow can''t be used, but also my immortal array map can''t be used!" No need to sigh.


    But also did not feel regret, no cliff city they must come, just did not expect the other party to chase so timely.


    "Brother Mo and I will block them. You will hide in the city first." Yin Xu said.


    With one step forward, the body suddenly a shock, the breath of terror swept out, forming a strong barrier, blocking in the middle of the two sides.


    Although Yan Xu is very weak now, but the master of Wuhuang Badong, sneezing is a terrible move.


    Don''t have to do it. Kill the Zen machine directly. If the whole body period, he can use his own strength to block the three people in front of him, but now he is tired.


    Han Yu and they rushed into Wuya city without hesitation. Wuya city is very large. As long as they are well hidden, it is not easy for the master to find them.


    "Boom..."


    When the war started, Mo Xuyou and Zen machine hit the sky, while the long machine attacked Yin Xu''s barrier.


    After that, Yan Xuezhang broke the barrier."Younger martial sister, give it to me, you go after it!" The long machine rushed to Yin Xu. Now, however, he was not suppressed by his opponent.


    The eye of heaven turns into a purple light and rushes into the city without cliff. It emits two bright dark lights in the eyes. The dark light is purple and dark gold, which can penetrate all obstacles and see through all illusions.


    Soon, Tianji Tong found Han Yu in the complex street and quickly chased him.


    "What a keen mind!" Han Yu was keenly aware that the enemy was coming.


    "Brother shisan, xian''er, you take everyone to hide first!" Han Yu gave an account, jumped to his feet and returned to the original road.


    It''s strange here that the height of flight is limited, and it''s impossible to cross the height of the building. It seems that the buildings here are infinitely high, and it seems that there is a strong force above us.


    But there is no sense of pressure, people feel very strange.


    Without hesitation, Yin shisan and Narcissus quickly shuttled through the streets.


    Soon, Han Yu and Zipao people met, two people gathered thousands of feet away and stopped.


    "It''s not a wise choice for you to go after it alone!" Han Yu''s light way is as cold as a knife.


    Although the other side has a way to hide his breath, Han Yu still guessed her accomplishments from the special fluctuation of his whole body. This is a person of great importance to Emperor Wu.


    In the same realm, no matter who he is, Han Yu is not afraid.


    "This is no other place. All the killers you depend on will become rotten." It''s a cold way. The voice was hoarse and cold. It was hard to tell whether it was a man or a woman. But Han Yu still recognized that it was a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Han Yu stares at Tianji Tong''s eyes firmly. The other party gives him a sense of deja vu, but he has never seen such eyes.


    "You killed my six senior brothers. I will avenge them today. Take your life!" Tianji Tong finished, and he rushed to Han Yu with a low drink. Between the two dark sleeves, two delicate hands were stretched out. In a twinkling of an eye, he launched more than ten attacks on Han Yu.


    Her hands are crystal clear like jade, with no regrets, and the beauty is to the extreme. However, each move has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    As can be seen from her hands, the woman should be not bad, but her voice is too bad to hear, I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it. No matter who the other party is, since it''s on today, either you die or I die.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu turns his fist, and faces the palm of tianjitong with several heavy punches.


    After more than ten fists, there were many cracks on tianjitong''s palms, blood flying, and rapid regression with a cry of surprise.


    "Since you are here, stay!" Han Yu is like a tiger coming out of the cage, and his empty and ethereal steps are displayed to the extreme. He is entangled in the heaven''s pupil like a gangrene with bones.


    In the eyes of Tianji Tong, there was a thick color of surprise. Han Yu''s fighting power was so strong that he was defeated just after the fight.


    The speed of Tianji pupil is not slow. He wants to get rid of Han Yu, but Han Yu is like a shadow.


    Tianji Tong''s eyes suddenly burst out with a piercing dark golden light, which made Han Yu''s eyes hurt. He quickly closed them and did not dare to open them.


    "Shua..."


    Tianji Tong appeared in front of Han Yu like a ghost, and hit Han Yu''s chest two times in succession.


    Kill Han Yu by surprise.


    If you change to be an ordinary person, you will be hit. It''s hard for someone to keep calm at this time. But Han Yu is different. After her eyes are closed, his soul''s power is still locked in the eye of heaven. Her every move can''t escape Han Yu''s perception.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu took two steps like lightning at his feet. He easily avoided the palm of tianjitong. His right hand passed by, and grabbed Tianji Tong''s wrist.


    "Well?"


    Tianjitong is so shocked that he is caught.


    At the first time, tianjitong showed his ability to separate tendons and bones, and wanted to escape from the shackles of Han Yu. But Han Yu''s hand, like a pair of forceps, clamped her wrist, which made it difficult for her to take it back, and it hurt her to breathe.


    Tianji Tong turned his body and kicked his feet to Han Yu''s chin. Han Yu avoided with ease, and his strength increased in an instant, hitting the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Tianji pupil is like a sandbag, which is heavily hit by Han Yu.


    To the surprise of both Han Yu and Tianji Tong, the black street was undamaged, and the ground trembled slightly. But the pupil of heaven''s chance was smashed into pieces.


    In close combat, tianjitong is not the enemy of Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t give tianjitong any chance to turn over. He stepped on her waist.


    Han Yu''s foot can crush a huge mountain, and his immortal waist will be broken if he steps on it.


    As time went by, Tianji Tong quickly rolled to avoid Han Yu''s fatal step.


    "Boom


    Tianji Tong''s body made a sudden sound like a flood breaking a dike. The terrible smell on her body was like a big wave. The two dark gold gear rings in her eyes flew out of her eyes and turned into two gear rings poured with gold and hit Han Yu.


    It is something that Han Yu has never heard of before.


    From the two dark gold gear rings, there is a strange force, which seems to be able to seize people''s years and put people into reincarnation.


    Han Yu quickly retreated, two dark gold gear rings, side by side, hit him.


    In the process of crashing into the storm, the size of the original ring soon turned into the size of a wheel. It made a loud noise, which seemed to crush the void.


    "Hiss!"


    A big cypress tree beside the street looks like it has been living for hundreds of years. It is full of vitality. But the two gear rings just flew by the big tree, and the tree was aging and dying instantly.


    "What kind of magic are you?" Han Yu has a creepy feeling.


    Before that, he had seen the Tianji master perform a similar magic power. It was time gear. Han Yu thought that the magic power of Tianji Tong was more terrifying than that of time gear.


    "One eye samsara!" The way of nature is indifferent.


    These four words are like the eternal sky, which makes people feel terrible.


    I''m afraid the two gears of Han Yu''s body can''t be as strong as a dark ring.


    Within a radius of tens of miles, as long as it is living things, at a glance of reincarnation, they all begin to age rapidly, and can feel the passing of time.Yin shisan and Narcissus, who had already hidden themselves, could clearly feel the power, and they were all thrilled. Only by holding up the shield of vitality could they stop the erosion of this force.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to display the Dragon gun.


    With the blessing of seven dragon spirits, the power of the ten level martial arts level God killing dragon gun has reached the ground level low-level magical power.


    The dragon spirit is sacred, and the Dragon spear is killing the sky.


    "Boom..."


    With two loud noises, the Dragon killer gun hit two dark gold gear rings one after another, and the two gear rings burst into pieces one after another.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the two dark gold gear rings in Tianji Tong''s eyes were still there, but after this consumption, the color became a little dimmer.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the shattered dragon spear reappeared. He held the gun in his hand, surrounded by dragon Qi, and rushed to kill him towards Tianji Tong.


    Tianji Tong turns into a fairy like flying immortal, and keeps a certain distance with Han Yu.


    "Flowers bloom in an instant!"


    With a light surprise, his hands bear a precious seal and spread out his hands to see a huge white flower in full bloom, but this white flower is virtual.


    When the white flowers were in full bloom, a white light rushed out of the stamens and brushed to Han Yu.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu drank a lot, and the Dragon gun was handed out.


    What made Han Yu''s horror was that after the white light was brushed on the Shennong gun, the Dragon killing gun did not break the white light. Instead, the power of the Dragon killing gun was reduced at a terrible speed, from the low level of the earth level to the high level of the Yellow level, and from the high level of the Yellow level to the intermediate level of the Yellow level.


    The blessing of the dragon spirit makes the power of the Dragon gun soar rapidly, but the white light seems to bring the Dragon gun back to its original shape.


    This is a strange white light.


    Han Yu''s hair stood on end, and the white light was on his body. The clothes on both arms turn into fly ash in an instant.


    The white light hit Han Yu''s skin, forming a strange force along the pores into the body, straight to the origin of Han Yu''s blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly. The Bible of Longba was running wildly, and the vitality in his body was boiling. The force of nine oxen and two tigers was abandoned, and the strange force was discharged from the body.


    During this period, Han Yu felt that he seemed to be aging rapidly. There seemed to be countless hairs growing out of his bone marrow. That feeling was like the illusion that he fell into when he just broke through a round unloading division in the ancient Qinzhou battlefield.


    This strange power is the power of time, depriving Han Yu of his life.


    "You want to die!"


    Han Yu was very angry. Even though he finally resisted this force, he was still afraid.


    He once again used the Dragon killing gun and killed the past.


    A flash of disappointment flashed through the eyes of heaven, and he quickly ran away.


    At a glance, reincarnation and instant flowers are her special means, and also one of her strongest means. They can''t deal with Han Yu, so it''s unnecessary to continue fighting.


    With Han Yu, she had a new experience at the sight of reincarnation and the display of instant flowers. She regards Han Yu as a grindstone.


    Tianji Tong no longer stays, but runs out of the city at full speed. Han Yu sneers at him. Tianji Tong doesn''t run anywhere else, but runs outside the city, which is undoubtedly looking for death. As long as you leave Wuya city ten miles away, the magic weapon will be able to play its power. It''s a piece of cake for him to shoot Tianji Tong with the sky thunder bow.


    Han Yu took down the sky thunder bow and held it in his hand. As soon as he left the scope covered by the strange power, he used the sky thunder bow at the first time.


    Tianjitong turned his head and took a look at Han Yu, who was chasing after him. There was a black Scepter in his hand. The top of the scepter was crescent shaped, inlaid with a diamond shaped purple crystal the size of a fist.


    It''s full of magic and seems to be able to swallow everything.


    Han Yu suddenly became alert. He wanted to kill the other party with the sky thunder bow. I''m afraid the other party would also like to kill him with a magic weapon of terror.


    Outside the city, Yin Xu, Mo Xuyou, changjizi and Zen Jizi have disappeared. It seems that they have transferred the battlefield. Han Yu''s soul power is released and he always pays attention to the wind and grass around him. He doesn''t want to be ambushed.


    The two men rushed out of the gate one after the other. There was no ambush outside the city.


    Soon, Tianji Tong was out of the ten mile range, leaving the area covered by the mysterious power. All of a sudden, the purple crystal on the crescent scepter is emitting dazzling light.


    Tianji Tong held up his scepter and threw it at Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    From the scepter, a wave like a tide broke out and swept towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu was frightened. Under the terrible storm, he felt as small as a mole ant. The scepter in the hand of tianjitong was obviously a magic weapon.


    The mysterious power in the air has the ability to transform magic into decay, but it has no effect on energy.


    Beyond the secret power range, tianjitong urges the crescent scepter to exert the power of the crescent scepter. If the power goes into the scope of the secret power, it will not have any influence.


    And Han Yu, he is still in the secret power shrouded range, unable to use the sky thunder bow, suffered a great loss.


    Han Yu quickly retrogressed and brought his speed to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Like a flood, the terrible storm drove Han Yu into the city and slapped it on the energy shield he had propped up. Han Yu was photographed to vomit a mouthful of blood. He flew out from afar and hit a wall to stop.


    The storm here attracted dozens of people to watch, not many, most of whom were cold eyed.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Han Yu coughed violently and stood up slowly. With bloodstains on his mouth, he looked at the Tianji pupil outside the city from a distance, his eyes were gloomy as water.


    Tianji Tong stood on the critical point, holding the crescent Scepter in his hand, and looked at Han Yu coldly. There was no intention of leaving or coming in.


    Han Yu clenched his teeth, and the pupil of heaven stood at the critical point. He did not dare to go out, so he could not help Yin Xu and Wuxu.


    "Come in and fight me if you can!" Han Yu arched the sky thunder on his back, wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the Tianji pupil with fighting spirit.


    Tianji Tong didn''t reply. He looked at Han Yu quietly. The dark gold gear ring in his eyes was not fixed.


    Han Yu took out some miraculous medicines and quickly refined them to heal his wounds. The impact just now caused a lot of damage to his internal organs and meridians.


    He retreated quickly. If he had been beaten hard, Han Yu would have died.


    One stands in the city, the other stands outside the city, looking at each other from afar, challenging each other.


    Tianji Tong didn''t come in and Han Yu didn''t go out. After a confrontation of about half an hour, Han Yu decisively turned to leave, and soon disappeared in the dense buildings.


    Tianji Tong takes back the crescent scepter and turns away.


    Han Yu goes all the way, and the power of soul is released to search for Narcissus.


    Although the secret power of Wuya city can suppress the power of magic weapons, it can not suppress the power of cultivation and soul. Soon, Han Yu found the hiding places of Yin shisan and Narcissus.They found a manor and hid it. This manor, like the whole Wuya City, is inherited from ancient times and is full of historical vicissitudes. This is not an old manor. If the environment is not really depressing and gloomy, this manor is definitely a good place to rest.


    "Han, you are here. Where are my grandfather and Mr. Mo?" When Han Yu came in, Yan shisan asked in a hurry.


    At this time, everyone was hiding in a small room and surrounded.


    "The two elders and the people of Shenji palace have disappeared. They should have gone to other places." Han Yudao.


    "My grandfather is seriously injured, and master Mo is not in his prime. What can we do?" Yin shisan was in a cold sweat.


    "Brother shisan, you don''t have to worry too much. Master Mo has the immortal array map. You can use it as long as you leave the area covered by secret power. Those two people are not his opponents!" Han Yudao.


    He was more assured that although Yin Xu and Mo Xuyou were not in their heyday, they were not ordinary and would not die so easily.


    Hearing the speech, Yin shisan was slightly relieved.


    "The manor is very large, and there is a hidden place for us to take shelter for a while. We will go there now!" Han Yudao. Just now he had explored the environment of the manor. There was a secret room under the rockery in the backyard of the manor.


    Under the leadership of Han Yu, everyone left the house one after another.


    "Why, where''s the little horn?" Han Yu was surprised. He didn''t see the little guy.


    "I was separated from us just now." Shuiling''er has some guilt.


    "This little guy, I must have seen something good on the road. I''ll take you to the secret room first and then look for it." Han Yu gave a bitter smile, indicating that shuiling''er should not worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    After sending everyone to the secret room, Han Yu left the villa to find Xiao Jiao.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul was released, and people thousands of feet around had no escape and were not afraid of being followed.


    Not long after, Han Yu caught the breath of small corners in the void and entered a narrow street.


    There are shops on both sides of the street, some of which are tightly closed, and some are dilapidated. No one was seen in the whole street.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    From the end of the street, came the sound of iron, let the quiet street, more a touch of warm breath.


    Han Yu went to the end of the street. Here was a weapons shop. The rotten wooden door was wide open. Standing outside, you could see the things inside.


    There are some common weapons on the shelves in the room. At this time, a man was selecting weapons. After seeing Han Yu, he thought he didn''t see them and picked up his own weapons.


    There was no one else in the house except this one.


    Han Yu''s soul power locked in this man and found that he was just a cultivator of tianwu.


    "Are you a shopkeeper?" Han Yu asked the man.


    "No The man glanced at Han Yu, very indifferent way.


    Holding a knife, he went to the counter, took out some Lingyu and threw them in a barrel on the counter. There were a total of 100 pieces of top-grade Lingyu. Then the man left with a knife.


    This sword is a common soldier. No doubt, Han Yu found that the sword was extremely sharp, and almost all the impurities in the iron were eliminated. In terms of sharpness, I''m afraid it''s better than that of ordinary soldiers with low-level respect. The material used to forge this knife is just a kind of ordinary Xuan Yin iron.


    It can be seen from this Dao that the person who forged it has a good way of refining tools.


    "This little fellow, what are you doing here?" Han Yu doesn''t understand. This is just a very common weapons shop. What the hell is going on in Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu went to the back to find the sound of the iron. There was a big fire in the shop. A piece of hot iron was placed on the pier. A little guy was turning a hammer to hit the iron. This little guy, no one else, is a little horn.


    Han Yu was in a daze. Xiaojiaoren stood up. Wearing a small leather coat, he could block the sparks. He was beating the iron carefully with a hammer in his hand.


    The hammer was bigger than it, but the small angle was easy to swing.


    Looking at Xiao Jiao''s serious appearance, Han Yu is in a trance. It seems that Xiao Jiao has been playing iron here for many years.


    Xiaojiao sensed that someone was coming in. He turned around and saw that it was Han Yu. He grinned and pointed to the chair against the wall. He asked Han Yu to sit down for a while, while he continued to wave the hammer and hit the iron.


    little horn is a good old fellow. It looks like a skilled blacksmith.


    Before long, the iron was made into a machete by the small angle, and then it was thrown into the water tank on the side. Suddenly, the air in the water tank was hazy. Xiao Jiao jumps off the stove and comes to Han Yu.


    "Cough..." At this time, a cough came from the innermost room. A little old man surrounded by animal skin came out of the house with a teapot and a teacup in his hand, and gave a kind smile to Han Yu.


    This is a small and frail old man with faint breath. He is just a practitioner of the triple cultivation of Diwu. Han Yu didn''t put on any airs and stood up with a smile.


    "Please have a seat, my guest. It''s really brilliant that you can attract such big people as my guest in this shabby shop The little old man said with a smile.


    After saying that, he kept coughing and seemed to be very ill.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly. He found that there was a stronger force in him, which was not his own, and was eroding his body.


    "This man has been seriously injured!" Han Yu watched the old man secretly, wondering if he would like to help him.


    Although the strength of the old man is not weak, Han Yu can easily dissolve it.


    The old man motioned for Han Yu to sit down. Then he sat down beside him and poured a cup of tea for Han Yu to have a taste. The tea smells good, but it doesn''t taste good in the mouth. But Han Yu still gave a good tea.


    "Is this little fellow following you?" Asked the old man.


    Han Yu nodded. He is still full of doubts. How can the little guy run to help such a small old man forge iron and do coolie? This is not Xiaojiao''s character.


    "In the morning, he suddenly came to me and yelled at the old man. I didn''t understand what he was talking about. I thought he was lost, so I took him in and asked him to help me forge iron. This little guy is very clever. The old man taught him once, and he learned very well. Since it''s with you, take it with you. " The little old man looked at the small angle smiling Road, after half a day getting along, he already liked this little guy.


    "Ouch, ouch..." The little horn cried.


    The little old man couldn''t understand what Xiaojiao was saying, but Han Yu understood it. He couldn''t help looking at Xiaojiao.


    Xiao Jiao said that he was idle and wanted to stay to help the little old man."Is that true, little fellow?" Han Yu looked at the small corner suspiciously, and secretly gave it a voice. He didn''t think Xiao Jiao would be idle to help the lonely old man. It must have other purposes.


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes are very pure, and Han Yu said that he thought the little old man had an eye, so he decided to help him.


    Han Yu didn''t believe it. He asked Xiao Jiao again and again.


    Xiao Jiao not only showed his innocence, but also satirized Han Yu''s dirty thoughts. He said that knowing Han Yu would make him lose face and despise Han Yu. How could any good thing go to conspiracy theory.


    Han Yu will not believe Xiaojiao, this little guy, there must be a hidden reason.


    Han Yu sat for a while. Xiao Jiao insisted on being a blacksmith here. Han Yu had no choice but to leave alone.


    The little old man has a kind face and kind eyes. He doesn''t look like a bad guy. Besides, his cultivation is far higher than that of the old man. Han Yu doesn''t worry about its safety, so he can leave it in this weapon shop.


    He quickly returned to the manor and took a leaf of the sacred tree from masu and swallowed it to heal his wounds. The next night, Han Yu left Wuya city and went out of the city to look for Yin Xu and Wuxu you''s whereabouts.


    Tianji Tong has left, which makes Han Yu feel a long sigh of relief, leaving the scope of mysterious power. Han Yu holds the sky thunder bow in his hand, and once again feels the terrible Qi coming from the sky thunder bow, which makes Han Yu''s blood boil.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was brought into full play, trying to capture the residual breath of Yin Xu and Mo Xu in the void.


    The next morning, in the wild mountains thousands of miles east of Wuya City, Han Yu found their whereabouts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Han Yu is standing on a mountain top. The mist is steaming in front of him, which gives out the meaning of killing. This is the evolution of the killing array. You don''t need to think about it.


    Changjizi and Zen Jizi are frantically attacking the array, while tianjitong is holding a scepter to protect Dharma.


    Han Yu quietly pulled the sky thunder bow, ready to give them a kill.


    At this time, Tianji Tong suddenly turned his head, and the two dark gold gear rings in his eyes were shining with gold. Press the crescent Scepter in front of you. Suddenly, from the crescent scepter, a terrible purple energy erupts. It turns into a ripple, forming a huge protective cover to protect her, changjizi and Zen Jizi.


    "Crackling..."


    The lightning flickered and the wind roared.


    Han Yu pulls the sky thunder bow, and the dragon shaped creatures appear and roar to the sky, shaking Tianyu.


    Changjizi and Zen Jizi saw this, their faces changed dramatically. Sky thunder bow, but let them all fear of the big killer. Hurry to help tianjitong.


    "Boom


    Han Yufang string, thunder and Lightning Arrow like a flood, heavy hit on the purple light screen.


    "Dong!"


    The huge noise rocked the sky, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were destroyed by the earthquake.


    The Lightning Arrow depressed the purple light curtain, but failed to break it.


    Han Yu is not worried at all. This arrow just now was just a tentative one. Once again, he opened the bow string, and the Bible of Longba ran wildly, and the vitality gushed out like a flood.


    "Whoosh..."


    Chang Ji Zi and Chan Ji Zi flew out of the light screen, flew away quickly, and then from both wings they killed Han Yu.


    Although the sky thunder bow is terrible, Han Yu can only shoot one arrow at a time, but there are three of them.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, aimed at the long machine and played the strings.


    The terrible arrow of thunder and lightning, through the void.


    "Boom..."


    Almost at the same time, Zen Jizi and tianjitong launched a fatal attack on Han Yu.


    Tianji Tong moves the crescent Scepter with incomparable power. Zen Jizi is the master of Wuhuang''s six heavy weapons. He can destroy heaven and earth with one blow at will.


    "Boom


    Thunder and Lightning Arrow rushed to changjizi a hundred Zhangs away, then burst into pieces. A compass shaped magic weapon was suspended in front of changjizi. It was it that blocked the thunder bow.


    This is a high-level emperor''s soldiers, full force urge, can kill a Martial Emperor eight heavy master.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows jump wildly. If the sky thunder bow loses the threat to the enemy, he will be in danger today.


    He quickly opened his bow and arched, shooting two thunderbolt arrows, which resolved the attack of tianjitong and Zen Jizi.


    Because they were shot in a hurry, the two arrows were not powerful enough to hurt the Zen machine.


    "Boom..."


    The long machine urged the compass to hit Han Yu. The compass was only the size of a basin, but it was like a chariot crushing the sky and could crush the sky forever.


    Han Yu thought, white dragon appeared, carrying him away. He stood on the back of the white dragon, constantly pulling the bow and shooting arrows.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Three arrows were fired on the compass, which made the compass fly backwards.


    Before Han Yu had time to breathe, he had to pull the sky thunder bow to block the attack of Zen master and Tianji Tong.


    Han Yu secretly said to the general idea that if the other party can catch up with him, he must be well prepared to withstand the power of the sky thunder bow. However, he still naively thought that as long as the sky thunder bow was in hand, he would not be afraid of the people in Shenji palace.


    Chang Ji Zi, Chan Ji Zi and Tian Ji Tong are all around.


    "Han Yu, do you think you can be invincible by holding the sky thunder bow? You are so naive The long machine held a compass and sneered.


    Han Yu''s eyes were sharp, and Chang Jizi and Tianji Tong held the magic weapon of terror in their hands, but the thunder bow could not help it. Only Zen''s defense was weak. As long as Han Yu finds the right opportunity, he can shoot the Zen machine.


    But they didn''t give Han Yu a chance and shot at the same time.


    Zen machine with all his strength to urge the compass, from the compass poured down a flood of energy, into a terrible python.


    Tianjitong pushes the crescent Scepter with all his strength. The purple light breaks out on the scepter, turns into a thousand sharp swords and penetrates the void.


    If you hold the sword, you will be able to break the sword.


    Han Yu had to pull the thunder bow to resist the attack of Zen Jizi and Tianji Tong. Han Yu can not be in a flash, continuously launched to pull the sky thunder bow twice, he fell into a dead end.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the explosion rocked the sky, and they rushed out from the rear of the large array. It was Yin Xu and Wuxu.


    At this time, both of them were bloodied and seriously injured, but they suddenly burst out and launched a terrorist attack, which was extremely terrible.


    Yin Xu held a bronze tripod in his hand, and burst into a deep and vast atmosphere, and threw it to the changjizi with a burst of drink. The tripod crushed the void, which was extremely terrifying.


    Mo Xuyou is to urge a flying knife to kill the Zen machine at the speed of streamer.Chan Ji Zi and Chang Ji Zi had to turn their heads to deal with them.


    Han Yu suddenly lost two opponents, the pressure greatly reduced, pulling the sky thunder bow with all his strength.


    In the sky, suddenly, the thunder clouds rolled and the lightning flashed and thundered. Several terrible lightning fell from the sky and hit the sky thunder bow. The lightning made Han Yu''s skin numb. This is also Han Yu. Other people will be injured under the lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The two loud noises shocked the heaven and earth. Changjizi and Yin Xu, Zen Jizi and wuxuyou, shook hard one after another.


    Yin Xu coughed up blood and flew upside down, bumping into a mountain peak and fainted directly. And Zen machine son also is not easy, spit blood violently, whole body meridians are broken.


    Yin Xu burst out suddenly, the power of a blow was unimaginable.


    Mo Xuyou and Zen Jizi are both seriously injured.


    Han Yu let go of the string, and the lightning arrow shot out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Along the way, all the lightsabers displayed by Tianji Tongshi exploded.


    The power of the thunder bow and the arrow of thunder and lightning is unimaginable. Even the master of Wuhuang''s eight heavy industries, he dare not underestimate it.


    "Dong!"


    Finally, the arrow of thunder and lightning shoots on the crescent scepter, shaking the whole body of Tianji pupil and spitting blood in his mouth.


    The Lightning Arrow pushed her and flew tens of thousands of feet away before it dissipated. If it were not for the crescent Scepter in her hand, it would be a magic weapon. Today, tianjitong would be shot by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face turned pale and incomparable in an instant, and his vital energy was consumed. But he did not stop and pulled the sky thunder bow again.


    "Go With a big drink, the captain turned and ran away.


    Hearing the words, Zen Jizi and Tianji Tong rushed into the mountains without hesitation and disappeared without a trace.


    Han Yu let go of his hand, and he vomited a long time. If the other side entangled him again, he could only shoot an arrow at most. Even if he killed the Zen machine, he was not sure.


    Han Yu thought, the White Dragon flew out, took Yin Xu and Mo Xuyou, and quickly returned to Wuya city. The enemy will suffer if he returns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    After returning to Wuya City, changjizi and others did not come after him, which made Han Yu feel relieved. But in his heart, there was a lot of killing.


    This time, although it was a shock and no danger for them, but it was a great shame for the whole heaven. Moreover, Yin Xu was seriously injured. Even if the leaves of the Holy tree were used to heal the wound, I''m afraid it could not recover as before, let alone go further.


    In the following days, Han Yu tried his best to help Yin Xu heal. Five days later, Yin Xu woke up, still very weak. Yin shisan had been there all the time, and his eyes were red with tears several times.


    The great world is coming, Yin Xu could have impacted the martial Saint realm, but now, he can''t even recover as before!


    In contrast, Yin Xu was much more calm, let Yin shisan not be sad, and Han Yu should not blame himself. Each man has his own life. It is the limit that he can cultivate to Wuhuang Bazhong. Even if he meets the great world, the chance of further development is very slim.


    Out of the secret room, Han Yu''s mood is extremely heavy. He swore secretly in his heart that he would eradicate heaven''s secret!


    "I''m afraid something big is going to happen!" Shuiling''er finds Han Yu with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "Suddenly, many people came to Wuya city. I''m afraid they come to us!" Shuilinger road.


    "Go, go out and have a look!" Han Yu took shuilinger''s hand and walked to the ground. He found that there were many strange smells in the manor.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly, and seven people lived in the manor. In the streets of the city, there were so many people.


    "What''s going on? There are only thousands of residents in Wuya city. Now it seems that there are tens of thousands of them? " Han Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly, which is not a normal thing. Han Yu thought for a while and said, "you go back first, let everyone don''t come out, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Be careful!" Water spirit son worried way.


    Han Yu smiles and gives her a reassuring look. He hands the sky thunder bow to shuiling''er, who takes over the sky thunder bow and turns back to the ground. Han Yu''s temperament changes in the process of walking.


    Soon, Han Yu became a six foot long, middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back. Even his breath became extremely violent, which made people feel that he was a militant at a glance. Even Han Yu''s closest people could not recognize him.


    Han Yu directly found the seven men. All of them were young people. The oldest of them was only twenty-five or six years old, and the strongest one was the double cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    "Who are you and why do you come to my house?" Han Yu''s direct and overbearing question. It''s a perfect match for his voice and his shape.


    "Isn''t there no one in your house?" Asked a young man in surprise.


    "Isn''t Laozi human?" Han Yu''s thick eyebrows stood up, and he was very murderous.


    The young man was upset and wanted to choke Han Yu, but he was stopped by the leading man. He said, "brother, I''m really sorry. We thought this was an ownerless manor, so we rushed in."


    Han Yu cast a cold glance at the leader and said, "now that you know it, please go!"


    The leading youth said: "brother, we are new here, and we are not familiar with this place. If we want to stay here for a period of time, we will give you a generous reward."


    Han Yu was still and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The leading youth said, "don''t you know, brother? The God machinist of Shenji palace predicted that the great world has come, and Wuya mountain may have a chance to become a saint. This time, a lot of people came here, all aiming at the opportunity of sanctification. "


    This is no secret, so the leading youth did not hide it.


    "The chance of becoming a saint is in wuyashan?" Han Yu asked in amazement. As for the news that Dashi has come, Han Yu is not much surprised. This kind of omen has already appeared.


    "It may be in Wuya mountain. The Heavenly Master predicted that there might be ten places in Wuzhou where the chance of becoming a saint might be hidden. There are five in our Xiling, which are demon emperor mountain, Fenghuang mountain, Mala Gobi, Luoshen Grand Canyon and Wuya mountain. Wuya mountain is the closest to Shenji mountain. So after knowing this news, almost all the people who went to Shenji mountain to observe God''s prediction came here! " Leading man way.


    "Five Jedi!" Han Yu was shocked. He did not doubt the words of the leading youth, but did not know whether the words of heaven''s machinist were true.


    Yaohuang mountain, Fenghuang mountain, malegobi, Luoshen Grand Canyon and wuyashan are known as the five Jedi in Xiling. Han Yu has been to the four places in front of them.


    "We''re just staying here for a while. We''ll leave for Wuya mountain in two days. We won''t disturb you for a long time. If you want to go to Wuya mountain, we can go together together." Leading youth road.


    "In that case, you should stay first. Remember, you can''t use force here, or I will not be polite to you! What''s more, I don''t want any reward from you. If anyone comes, you can send me away. " Han Yudao.


    "Thank you very much! We must! " The leading youth like to say.


    Han Yu didn''t say much and turned to leave. Some of the young men, however, settled down in the palace they had chosen.Han Yu came to the street, the street can be seen in twos and threes, this street is still relatively remote, it can be seen that the main street will be more lively.


    On the way to the main street.


    People from Zhao family, Wuji hall and Wuliang Holy Land passed Han Yu one after another, but they did not recognize Han Yu.


    Before long, I met Ye Xunhua and ye Wenliu.


    "It''s said that brother Han and they have come to Wuya city first. I don''t know where they are now and what is their situation?" Ye Xunhua is worried.


    "Brother Han''s divine power is hard to stop. The sky thunder bow can''t be broken without anything. The master of heaven and the Wuji have not come after him. It should be OK." Ye asked Liu Dao.


    Han Yu was moved by his ears.


    Han Yu and ye yuejing are the first brothers in the world, but they are only in the eyes of Ye yuejing who help them.


    Han Yu did not recognize them and passed them by.


    Along the way, Han Yu heard a lot of discussions about Dashi and the chance of becoming a saint, which confirmed what the leading man had said before.


    Many people have come to Wuya City, ready to go to Wuya mountain, looking for the opportunity to become a saint.


    "How important is the chance of sanctification. Whoever gets it first may become a saint. Is God willing to disclose it to the world?" Han Yu is skeptical.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Han Yu was passing a fork in the road when he suddenly heard a cry from the left lane, which attracted his attention. The cry sounds familiar.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw a little girl in a dirty dress, crying in the mud.


    "Girl?" Han Yu exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    The little girl was dressed in fur clothes and trousers. Her hair was in a mess, like a beggar, but her skin was crystal clear and smooth, like a porcelain doll. It was when Han Yu came to Wuzhou that he met a girl.


    Many people have heard the girl''s sad cry, but no one paid attention to her.


    Han Yu''s heart aches and rushes quickly.


    The girl saw that someone ran to her and immediately became alert.


    "Girl, it''s me!" Han Yu speaks to the girl.


    "Brother, is that you?" Girl a Leng, and then surprised to look around, eyes flashing up the look of hope.


    "Girl, it''s me!" Han Yu went to the girl and cried in a low voice.


    The girl stares at Han Yu and her eyes turn around. Some of them can''t believe it.


    Han Yu''s face quietly changed and returned to its original appearance. He said with a smile, "don''t you know me?"


    "Brother, is it really you?" Overjoyed, the girl got up and threw herself into Han Yu''s arms and began to cry again. Han Yu''s face quietly changed into the one he had just seen, and asked in a low voice, "don''t cry, what''s the matter? Talk to your brother


    "One man took my gourd!" Girl sad way.


    "Well?" Han Yu found that the gourd he gave to the girl had disappeared.


    "Don''t cry, brother, help you get it back." Han Yu comforted the girl with a gentle tone, but her eyes became very cold.


    The power of his soul was released quietly, and he soon found a man. The gourd was hanging on his waist. It was the man who bought the sword that Han Yu met in the iron shop a few days ago.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu snorted, stroked the girl, steamed the stains on the girl''s body, and then reached out to wipe the girl''s tears.


    "Go, brother, take you to get the gourd back!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Well!" The girl nodded and looked lovely.


    Han Yu held the girl in his arms. His figure flashed, and he soon caught up with the man. Before he could tell what was going on, he was knocked down. Han Yu picked up the gourd.


    Han Yu''s speed is very fast, the girl doesn''t know what happened, the next moment swallow Ling gourd to her hands.


    "Ah, purple gourd!" The girl was surprised to hold a swallow Ling gourd, very happy. In an instant, she became a little angel.


    "Brother, what about that man?" The girl looked around and didn''t see the man.


    Han Yu didn''t want to let the girl see the scene of his killing, so he left there at the first time.


    "I taught him a lesson for you." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Cluck..." The girl laughed happily.


    Although Han Yu and the girl have no blood relationship, and have not known each other for a long time, Han Yu has a kind of cordial feeling towards the girl.


    "Girl, where''s your grandfather?" Han Yu asked.


    He will not forget that the old madman, who has no energy in his body, can fight against monsters with his bare hands and wantonly kill and cut down on the demon Huangling mountain.


    Now that he has a certain understanding of the strength of the demon Huangling mountain, Han Yu feels that the old madman is extraordinary.


    "To Wuya mountain, he told me to wait for him here!" Girl way.


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, did the old madman go to Wuya mountain at this time to become a saint?


    "When did he go?" Han Yu asked.


    "Well A month ago. " The girl thought and said.


    Han Yu frowned. A month ago, the old madman entered the Wuya mountain. At that time, the heaven had not predicted it. Could it be said that the old madman had another purpose to enter Wuya mountain?


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. In any case, he will go to Wuya mountain after a while. Maybe he can meet an old madman.


    Han Yu took the girl to the alley and heard the sound of iron from afar.


    Although Wuya city has been very busy, it is still very quiet here, even a ghost can not be seen.


    As Han Yu walked, unconsciously, the sound of footstep coincided with the sound of iron striking, forming a certain rule. The traces of heaven and earth around him appear quietly and enter Han Yu''s right arm.


    "Brother, look!" The girl exclaimed in surprise. She wanted to capture those traces of heaven and earth, but they melted like snowflakes in her hands.


    Han Yu woke up with a start. Unexpectedly, he entered the realm of enlightenment unconsciously.


    "The sound of iron making can make people enter the realm of enlightenment?" Han Yu was surprised.


    He motioned to the girl not to speak, and continued to catch the sound of the iron, so that his heartbeat, pace and rhythm of the iron beating match.


    Han Yu found that the sound of beating iron contains a special rhyme of Tao, which can really help people practice and make people understand the Tao. Soon, he entered the realm of enlightenment, and the traces of heaven and earth around him flashed again and entered his right arm.


    "This elder is not simple!" Han Yu sighed. At first, he thought that the little old man was just an ordinary blacksmith who was injured. But could an ordinary blacksmith play the rhythm containing Tao rhyme?


    There are two kinds of rhythms in the sound of beating iron. One is containing Daoyun and the other is not. Don''t want to know, the former is a small old man''s tapping, the latter is a small corner of the iron."Did the little guy come here to strike iron just for the sound of the iron beating with Taoist rhyme?"


    Before long, Han Yu went to the shop and had to walk out of the realm of enlightenment. It took Han Yu three minutes to walk through this short alley of several hundred meters. His accomplishments have changed by leaps and bounds. Above the elbow of the right hand, there is an inch of flesh and blood to enter the road. It is better than Han Yu''s practice for several months.


    "If I spend a day listening to the sound of iron beating and enter the realm of enlightenment, tomorrow I will be able to complete the practice of Emperor Wu one and attack the Emperor Wu two." Han Yu was surprised.


    He regained his dignity, tidied up his clothes, took the girl''s hand and went to the back.


    Inside the shop, there was a big fire.


    The little old man and Xiao Jiao, each holding a big hammer in his hand, stood opposite to each other. You and I hammered each other and hit a piece of iron. It was a great fight.


    At this time, the small angle, all over the body exudes golden light, actually has the tendency of breaking through the first-order demon emperor.


    "This little guy has a huge harvest here." Han Yu sighs that Xiaojiao is really a wise eye.


    "Little horn!" The girl exclaimed in surprise.


    Xiao Jiao projected his eyes to the girl and saw that there was a flash of light in her eyes. She cried twice and threw the sledgehammer aside and ran straight over.


    The girl is holding a small corner, giggling, very happy.


    The little old man stopped, turned around and gave Han Yu a smile. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. His face was dark and his hands were full of calluses. He looked like a very ordinary blacksmith. But now, Han Yu did not dare to underestimate the old man.


    "Master!" Han Yu smiles and arched his hand.


    "Here it is, sit down!" The little old man put the soldering iron into the water tank with pliers, and suddenly the fog was rising.


    Han Yu''s voice asked Xiao Jiao: "little guy, have you found out that this elder is extraordinary?"


    Xiao Jiao grinned at Han Yu and didn''t say much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    The little old man took a look at the girl, and a look of horror flashed through his eyes. It was so obscure that Han Yu didn''t find it.


    After a look, he took back his eyes, took off his apron, went to the side of the seat, picked up the water cup, and poured Han Yu Tea.


    Han Yu walked over, the power of soul locked in the little old man.


    Han Yu doesn''t believe that he is just a triple practitioner of Diwu, but no matter how he explores, the answer is the same.


    What''s more, his breath is weaker than before. The energy in his body does him a lot of harm and is eroding his cultivation all the time.


    Han Yu took the tea cup from the old man, sat down and took a sip. He asked, "master, how long have you been here?"


    "The little old man said with a smile," for a long time, I don''t remember very well. "


    His smile is simple, just like a very ordinary, very kind old man.


    Han Yu asked, "the elder always lives by forging iron?"


    The little old man nodded and took a sip of tea without saying much.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "master, I think you have two kinds of breath. One is strong and the other is weak. The strong is suppressing the weak breath. Have you ever been hurt before?"


    The little old man sighed and said, "that was many years ago."


    Han Yu said: "the elder didn''t look for a cure?"


    The little old man said with a wry smile, "my injury is very serious, it is difficult to cure!"


    It can be seen that the little old man is still very concerned about his injury, but after a long time, he is used to it.


    Han Yu said: "elder, let younger generation help you have a look?"


    The little old man looked at Han Yu, stupefied for a moment, shook his head and said, "you can''t help me."


    Although the energy in the little old man''s body was very strong compared with his cultivation, it was nothing to Han Yu. Han Yu said, "let''s have a try."


    The little old man thought about it and nodded.


    Han Yu said: "master, give me your hand."


    The little old man stretched out his left hand. Han Yu grasped the wrist of the little old man. The Bible of Longba ran quietly and suddenly burst into a terrible swallowing power.


    "Boom


    In the body of the little old man, there was a sound of explosion, and the energy was relatively calm. In an instant, it was like a huge stone thrown into the calm lake, and the waves were turbulent.


    The energy turned into a flood and burst out of the old man''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s hand was hit hard and numb.


    "This?" Han Yu was shocked.


    The energy in the little old man''s body was so powerful that it was almost unheard of. When he was calm, he could escape the exploration of Han Yu''s soul power. Once it broke out, the terror was incomparable.


    The little old man''s body trembled and his face flushed instantly.


    Playing in the side of the girl and small angle, were scared a big jump.


    "Master!"


    Han Yu quickly grabbed the little old man''s hand and ran Longba Bible again.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable energy poured into Han Yu''s body, just like a runaway wild horse, bumping into Han Yu''s meridians. As strong as Han Yu, all of a sudden there is a feeling that the meridians will be burst.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and his hand was flicked away again. At this time, the black hole burst out a terrible and incomparable power to swallow up the energy, so as to prevent Han Yu''s body from being blown up.


    The little old man stopped Han Yu, but he didn''t see how hard he tried. The burst of energy was slowly calming down.


    Han Yu''s face became extremely wonderful. Now he is finally sure that the little old man not only has the triple cultivation of martial arts, he is very powerful, but also suppresses his energy more powerful, so that his cultivation is gradually fading away.


    Han Yu looked at the little old man nervously. After about three minutes, the fierce energy in the old man''s body subsided and his face returned to normal.


    "Senior, I''m sorry!" Han Yu''s guilty way.


    Although the little old man seems calm, Han Yu knows that if he is not powerful, the energy just erupted just now is enough to destroy him. The energy in his body can''t be touched or touched at all.


    The little old man shook his hand and said, "it''s OK. You mean it."


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. He did mean well, but he almost did evil.


    Han Yu asked, "master, what are your accomplishments?"


    That burst of energy, let Han Yu feel heart trembling, the little old man''s cultivation, is bound to peak.


    The little old man sighed, "what kind of cultivation is no longer important. I''m just an old man."


    The little old man stood up, went over and began to make iron. His thin back looked very lonely at this time.


    Han Yu sighed, the most painful thing is the twilight of the hero?


    This little old man must have been a top expert before, but now he is working here alone, suffering from the power every day, and can only wait for him to grow old day by day.At this time, from the outside came the sound of footsteps, saw a middle-aged man walked in.


    "If you buy weapons, it''s outside." The little old man didn''t look at it, the light way.


    Standing outside the shop, the middle-aged man''s eyes swept slowly. He saw the little corner playing with the girl. He had a smile on his face, and then he looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu was acutely aware that the middle-aged man''s intention was not simple. He stood up and pulled the girl and the little horn behind him.


    "Han Yu?" The middle-aged man looked at Han Yu and asked.


    "It''s me. Who are you?" Han Yudao.


    "Lingxiao holy land square luck!" The middle-aged man said.


    Han Yu frowns tightly and stares at the middle-aged man, and he is on guard. The other side is an expert of Wu Huang Wu Chong, which makes him feel great pressure.


    The middle-aged man looked at Han Yu with a smile, as if there was no malice.


    Two people look at each other, for a while, no one speaks, small horn and girl also quiet down, nervous looking at Fang Yun. Only the "dangdangdang" iron strike sounds regularly.


    The little old man seemed to be totally immersed in the iron making and knew nothing about what happened next to him.


    "I''ve found you at last. Give me that little beast." Fang Yun pointed to the small corner, the domineering way. It''s like coming to ask for something from him.


    "What do you want it to do?" Han Yu asked. That''s what he''s been asking.


    "You don''t have to know. I want it for a reason." Fang yundao. There was still a smile on his face, but his tone was unquestionable.


    "Funny, Xiaojiao has nothing to do with your Lingxiao holy land. If you want to take it away, you can take it away. Is it too overbearing?" Han Yu sneered.


    "It has already planted cause and effect with my Lingxiao holy land. Let me tell you, now I''m here to take it away, and I may come to kill it later!" In Fang Yun''s eyes, the cold light flashed away.


    "Roar!" Xiao Jiao roars and the other party demonstrates.


    Xiao Jiao has been following Han Yu all the time. How can Han Yu believe Fang Yun''s bullshit, but it makes him alert. From Fang Yun''s words, we can see that it is not a good thing to have a small horn in the holy land of Lingxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "Whoosh!" Xiao Jiao received Han Yu''s voice, and took the girl to the back window for the first time. As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the powerful breath of Emperor Wu Yizhong was like a volcanic eruption, which was in front of Fang Yun.


    "I want to run here?" Fang Yun sneered, and a huge energy shield suddenly appeared around him, covering the whole shop.


    "Dong!"


    The small angle bumps into the energy shield, screams and bounces back.


    "You''d better be honest. Let me take it away. It''s good for you and the little beast." Fang Yun glanced at Han Yu and walked to the small corner.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sound of iron making never stopped, and the little old man was totally immersed in his own iron making world.


    Fang Yun took three steps, and suddenly his body trembled and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Shua!" Cold and sharp eyes, swept to the little old man.


    "Who are you?" Fang Yun exclaimed, and he fell back at his feet. I can''t imagine that the sound of iron broke his heart.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The little old man struck iron and didn''t respond.


    Fang Yun''s face became overcast and uncertain. He turned around and left in a hurry. His head did not dare to return. He was afraid that he would slow down.


    Han Yu was astonished. The little old man was so terrible.


    "Thank you very much Han Yu gave thanks in a hurry.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao cried out excitedly.


    The little old man turned to Han Yu and said nothing more. Small angle fly up, claw a grasp, pick up the hammer, and small old man together with iron.


    Han Yu this time is really admire small angle, quietly between solid so a terror strong person.


    Little old man and small horn, you hammer me, hit very tacit understanding.


    The little old man''s iron tapping sound contains Dao rhyme, and the small horn''s tapping sound has gradually developed its own characteristics.


    Han Yu quietly walked to one side and sat down. The girl cleverly went to Han Yu''s side and sat on the ground against Han Yu''s thigh. The two men quietly watched them strike iron.


    Soon, Han Yu entered the realm of enlightenment, and the traces of heaven and earth around him flashed into the flesh and blood of his right hand.


    Small angle''s body gradually blooms the golden light, unintentionally but for, but in quietly impact a level demon emperor''s realm.


    Two hours later, the weapons were ready, and the little old man put out the fire to rest.


    Han Yu wakes up from meditation and finds that his cultivation is improved again. And the small angle, the same cultivation, is not far from the first-order demon emperor.


    "This elder is good at nature, and the sound of iron helps people understand. If Xianer and Xianer can come here, they should be able to take this opportunity to break through the realm of Emperor Wu. Moreover, with the protection of the old master, they are not afraid of those enemies coming." Han Yu was moved.


    "Dinner here?" Asked the little old man.


    "Well!" Han Yu nodded. It was a good chance to get along with the little old man.


    The little old man smiles and says, "I''m going to cook!"


    Han Yu quickly stood up and said, "master, I''ll help you!"


    The little old man said nothing more and went to the kitchen.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!" The girl looked up at Han Yu with her head up.


    Han Yu rubbed her little head and motioned her to go with her.


    Into the kitchen, the little old man first rice cooking, Han Yu saw the vegetables on the shelf, he took it down to clean, girl and small corner to help.


    It wasn''t long before dinner was finished.


    A simple meal, three vegetarian dishes and one meat. Han Yu''s cooking skills are good, and the fragrance is flying, which makes the girl and Xiao Jiao swallow their saliva all the time.


    Han Yu took out his wine container and poured a glass for the little old man.


    "Good wine!" The little old man picked up his glass and smelled it slightly. He was intoxicated. After losing a mouthful, he was even more cheerful.


    Han Yu''s drinking capacity is rising now. After a drink with the little old man, he is not drunk. And the little old man didn''t feel drunk at all. Let Han Yu fill up again, Han Yu will not be stingy.


    Han Yu drank the second cup slowly, slightly drunk. The little old man was smacking.


    Small angle see Han Yu do not pour it wine, some angry, take out its small gourd, a person carrying gourd to drink.


    "You little fellow also has this good wine. Why don''t you share it with the old man?" The little old man reproached a little.


    Xiao Jiao grinned and didn''t say anything. Holding his little gourd, he looked at the little old man with some vigilance, which made Han Yu and the little old man laugh.


    "Brother, I want to drink too!" The girl smelled the wine and was full of saliva.


    Han Yu poured a small half cup to the girl. Although the wine was powerful, it was harmless to the body and was not afraid to hurt the girl.


    Han Yu was surprised that she didn''t drink a cup of wine.


    Han Yu poured some more to the girl, who was bored again. Later, the amount of drinking was no less than Han Yu''s, but he was not drunk at all. Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    With the girl''s joining, a few people drink to become more lively.The girl is very naive and lively. She often makes Han Yu and the little old man laugh.


    "I don''t know your name yet." Han Yu asked the little old man.


    "call me an old fellow Smith." The little old man doesn''t care.


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile. The little old man didn''t want to talk about his identity with him. Instead, he asked, "master, wuyashan is known as the head of the five Jedi in Xiling and is one of the most terrifying Jedi in Wuzhou. How terrible is it


    The little old man said, "Wuyan mountain, also known as the ominous mountain, is definitely one of the most terrible places in the world. As far as I know, no one has ever come out alive after entering the mountain."


    Han Yu startled: "so terrible?"


    Little old man said such words, we can see the horror of no cliff mountain.


    "Ah?" The girl exclaimed, pulling Han Yu''s sleeve and anxiously saying, "brother, my grandfather has entered the Wuyan mountain. Will he be ok?"


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly sank. The old madman had entered Wuyan mountain a month ago, but he hasn''t come out yet. Is something wrong?


    "The little old man gazed into the mountain and asked," really


    The girl nodded, and suddenly the pear blossoms with rain.


    The little old man said, "your grandfather, maybe an exception."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. What''s the little old man''s words? Did he see the girl''s grandfather and asked, "elder, have you seen the girl''s grandfather?"


    The little old man nodded and said, "don''t worry, her grandfather will be OK!"


    The tone became more positive.


    When the girl heard the speech, she broke her tears into a smile and was no longer worried. And Han Yu, also at ease down, he does not think the little old man will be careless. "Master, have you ever been to Wuya mountain?"


    The little old man shook his head and said, "no!"


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly turned into a storm, stronger than the little old man who did not dare to enter the no cliff mountain, but he vowed that the old madman would be OK. How much trust he had in the strength of the old madman, so we can see how terrible the old madman would be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    The little old man told Han Yu that the secret power of Wuya city came from Wuya mountain. Ten miles away from Wuya mountain, the secret power can only turn magic into decay for magic weapons. Once it is within ten miles, it can turn magic into decay for everything.


    Even if he is a strong man of Wu Huang Jiu Chong, he can instantly knock down the mortal world and turn into an ordinary man with no accomplishments. What''s more, wuyashan represents death. Every step closer to no cliff mountain is like one step closer to death. Many people will die inexplicably on the way before they climb the Wuyan mountain.


    Wuyashan was one of the terrible Jedi in ancient times. There were too many secrets buried in it. I don''t know how many people in Wuzhou, when they reach the limit of their life, will choose to enter Wuyan mountain, hoping to find out the secret treasure and go further. However, no one has ever come out after entering.


    Recorded in the history books, the most shocking thing happened in the era of no emperor.


    Zhao''s, Ye''s and Leiyin''s holy land, the three sages who were about to become a hermit, joined hands to pursue Daoguo and hope to testify to Emperor Wu. As a result, shortly after they entered Wuya mountain, it rained blood and rained for three days and nights, indicating that the three sages had fallen on Wuya mountain.


    This event caused a sensation in the world.


    Han Yu talked about the prophecy of heaven''s machinists, and the chance of sanctification was likely among those Jedi.


    The little old man said that God''s prediction was reasonable. The five Jedi in Xiling can be said to be the last pure land of Xiling, which is not for the human race. It is unknown what kind of treasure it contains. Some experts speculated that within the five Jedi, there might be holy herbs growing.


    Holy medicine, it can definitely become the dependence to break through the realm of martial saint.


    Han Yu told the little old man that he would go to Wuya mountain after a while. The old man tried to dissuade him, saying that there was no difference between Han Yu''s going and his death.


    But Han Yu is really curious about wuyashan. If he gets the medicine first, then all the people will be ahead.


    As the saying goes, it is not easy to become a saint in wealth and wealth risks. It is inevitable and necessary to take risks. And now Han Yu just wants to go outside and have a look. He hasn''t decided whether to enter the mountain.


    The little old man meant not to look at it. He should not have the slightest curiosity about Wuya mountain, which killed people. However, seeing that Han Yu had made up his mind, he could only sigh in secret and said, "no matter whether you enter Wuya mountain or not, take this girl with you."


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "why take a girl?"


    The little old man said, "don''t ask. Believe me, you''ll do what I say."


    The girl likes to say: "my brother and I go to find my grandfather."


    Han Yu''s heart is not calm, he felt that the little old man may know the origin of the old madman and the girl.


    After eating almost, Han Yu asked the girl to take the little horn to play outside. He asked the little old man alone, "master, is it not dangerous to take the girl with you?"


    The little old man said, "the terror of Wuya mountain is beyond your imagination. But if you take her with you, you will at least be safer."


    Han Yu asked, "master, do you know the origin of the girl? Is it related to wuyashan? "


    Wuyashan is so terrible that the strong men of martial Saint level all fall down, but the little old man says that the old madman will be OK and that it will be safer for Han Yu to take the girl with him. Han Yu has to connect the old madman, the girl and wuyashan together.


    However, after asking this question, Han Yu''s heart was trembling. Wuyashan was regarded as a Jedi in ancient times. How could the old madman and the girl have anything to do with wuyashan?


    The little old man didn''t answer. He stood up and began to clean up the dishes.


    Han Yu stared at the little old man for a long time, and finally gave up asking and helped the little old man wash up.


    After busy, Han Yu left with the girl, small corner still stay here. On the way back, Han Yu''s heart is still not calm. What is the origin of the girl?


    The girl knew nothing about her origin, and Han Yu couldn''t find the answer.


    Han Yu found a clothes shop and bought some new clothes and shoes for the girl. Put on new clothes and comb her hair neatly. The girl is just like a fairy, full of spirituality. Walking on the road, often cause others to look back.


    After returning home, Narcissus, masu, shuiling''er, and others like girls very much, especially the three beauties of Han Yu. They have heard about girls and treat them as their closest little sisters.


    The girl is very lovely, very lively, and soon with the three girls into a piece.


    "Brother Han, come out for a minute." Hu Li came to the door of the chamber of secrets.


    There are many secret rooms under the ground. Everyone lives separately.


    Han Yu went out and asked suspiciously, "what is it that needs to be so sneaky?"


    Hu Li whispered: "big event, Mo Xiaoxiao found her grandfather."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and asked in a hurry: "is there no elder?"


    Hu Li nodded and said, "it''s him. Just now the nine masters took Mo Xiaoxiao to the past. Now he''s still in the secret room."Han Yu said: "this is a good thing."


    Mo Xiaoxiao grew up with flowers, never seen his grandfather, now found, is a great good thing.


    Why is the elder brother of Mo Xuhua


    Hu Li said: "this involves the gratitude and resentment of the older generation. I heard my grandfather mention it unintentionally. It''s nothing between master Mo and master nine, but with master five, it''s just a total enemy


    "Ah?" Han Yu almost couldn''t help exclaiming, but his previous guess was really correct. Jade blowing appeared in Jingzhou, just to pursue and kill nobody.


    "What''s the feud between Master Wu and Mr. Mo Han Yu asked.


    Yu Renbo and Mo Xuyou are both kind to him. Han Yu wants to resolve their resentment.


    "It''s not very clear. At least it was a hundred years ago. Brother Han, don''t tell the thirteen brothers about this. If it comes out and let my grandfather know, I''ll have to peel my skin! " Hu Li said.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    In Han Yu''s opinion, the relationship between Mo Xiaoxiao and Mo Xuyou should be told soon. As for the gratitude and resentment between Mo Xuyou and Yu Renbo, I''m afraid it will not be said.


    Han Yu decided to find a chance to find out the gratitude and resentment between Mo Xuyou and Yu Renbo. If he could help resolve the problem, he would definitely try his best.


    As expected by Han Yu, the next morning, Mo Xuyou called everyone over and announced his relationship with Mo Xiaoxiao. Mo Xiaoxiao does not have any resistance, and everyone is happy for Mo Xiaoxiao and Mo Xuyou.


    Even the flowers have undergone a few changes, the attitude of the unnecessary is not so indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    We got together to celebrate. After this period of recuperation, no one has recovered. Hualuocan, Hu Badao and xiaomianhu have recovered a lot. Only Yin Xu''s injury is the most serious, and he is extremely weak.


    Han Yu told everyone about the prediction of the sky pilot. After hearing this, they were very excited. It is a blessing for all practitioners to meet the great world in their lifetime.


    Even if Yin Xu''s injury could not be cured, and his cultivation could not progress any more, he was glad. Even if you can''t become a saint, you can experience the great world, and witness the talent competition from all sides, it''s an experience that can be envied by countless people.


    Han Yu said that he would go to Wuya mountain for a visit. Narcissus'' three daughters and Yin shisan all said they wanted to advance and retreat with Han Yu, but Han Yu advised them to stay.


    Not to mention the horror of Wuya mountain, which is known as the tomb of the God of death. If you go there, you may not be able to come out alive. It is very difficult for Han Yu''s enemies to deal with them.


    After the banquet, everyone went back to their rooms, and Han Yu went to find hualuocan. He put forward the question about the jade man blowing and the unreasonableness. Hua luocan directly stopped him and asked Han Yu not to inquire about it or care about it.


    He said that only the two of them can solve the grudges between the jade people and the innocent ones, and the interference of others will make things worse and worse.


    Hualuocan also give an example. The jade people boast that they are the fifth day thieves of the mountain range. They are not necessarily friends of many thieves in the mountain range. However, no one can manage their gratitude and resentment.


    How can Han Yu solve the problem?


    In the end, Han Yu had no choice but to give up. In the following days, he would go to the old man''s weapon shop and listen to the old man''s iron making.


    Han Yu had a great harvest. After a few days, his whole right hand entered the Tao completely. Together with the pipa bone on his right back, he could lengthen and shorten it. The emperor of Wu once practiced to the great round man, which could impact the Emperor Wu''s two.


    The realm of Emperor Wu is a process of incarnation. First the limbs, then the five viscera, a total of nine.


    Wu Huang Er Zhong is a process of entering Tao with the left hand.


    After a few days, Han Yu and the little old man became more and more familiar with each other. The little old man was a very cheerful man. He spoke highly of Han Yu''s wine and was not polite at all. If he wanted to drink, he asked Han Yu for it.


    Han Yu poured a pot to the little old man and asked for his wishes. He wanted his relatives and friends to live here for a while.


    The little old man was very polite. He said that as long as Han Yu''s relatives and friends didn''t dislike the shabby place, they could come any time and stay as long as possible. Han Yu was so happy that he picked up Narcissus on the same day.


    When I came, I just met the little old man beating iron, and the sound of iron beating was stronger than that of Yin Xu. After hearing this, they all called out magic and highly praised the little old man, calling him the elder.


    Although it is dilapidated, it is more exciting than the temple. Every day as soon as the little old man began to iron, everyone would come to the grass outside the shop and sit cross legged to listen to the sound of the iron. Yin Xu gained a lot in this rhyme, let alone others.


    With the help of the old man, Han Yu was relieved and decided to leave for Wuya mountain.


    In recent days, a large number of experts from all over the world have rushed to Wuya mountain. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Han Yu has heard that in the prediction of the Heavenly Master, the question of who can become a saint is also involved. The celestial pilot said bluntly: "there is only one of them, Tianjiao is competing for supremacy, and the other is chasing the deer."


    It means that in the world, only one person can become a saint, which is even more impossible to wait. Whoever gets the chance to become a saint first will take the initiative.


    And God also said that there will be foreign experts coming.


    That is to say, those masters in the world parallel to kunjie will also come to kunjie and compete with kunjie people for the chance of becoming a saint. This makes everyone feel heavy pressure.


    In recent days, some people have begun to attack Wuyan mountain, but the news that came back is frightening.


    An old man of the Zhao family, who was about to become a recluse, suddenly fell to the ground and did not get up again when he walked a hundred Zhang away from Wuya mountain. An old master of the holy master level in Wuliang holy land followed the old man of Zhao family and died after falling down like the old man.


    There are some characters in the major sects who are about to be settled down in wuyashan mountain for the last time. But in a few days, more than 20 people have entered, and no one can get close to Wuyan mountain.


    Just when many masters began to retreat, a loud noise suddenly came out from the depths of Wuya mountain. Then a blue light rushed to the sky. In the light curtain, a shadow of a white lotus flower appeared. The lotus swayed and was about to bloom.


    People outside Wuya mountain can smell the fragrance of lotus, which is refreshing.


    When the lotus flower is mature, it can only be seen that the medicine will soon disappear.


    Everyone can''t calm down. There is a holy medicine and a chance to become a saint. This is not the prophecy of heaven''s machinist, but we have seen it with our own eyes.


    Han Yu and others also saw the lotus shadow. They were all stunned. They were better than the old man.


    The little old man was sure that the empty shadow was a vision formed when the elixir was about to mature. He also said that there would be a vision to form until the medicine was mature.Han Yu and they are not calm. They want to fly into Wuya mountain to pick holy herbs now. But the little old man''s words frozen everyone''s excited mood.


    "Even if there are sacred herbs in Wuya mountain, who can go in and pick them?"


    Han Yu encouraged the little old man to go on the road to Wuya mountain. The little old man was not moved. Finally, Han Yu went on the road alone, and the rest of them stayed with the little old man.


    Although the little old man warned him to take the girl if he wanted to enter Wuya mountain, Han Yu was not sure whether to enter or not, so he didn''t want to take the girl to risk for the time being.


    All the people in Wuya city were startled, just like the tide, gushing out of Wuya city and heading north.


    Before long, we could see a row of black mountains rising like the wall of the world on the distant horizon. Hundreds of kilometers apart, they all made people feel shocked and oppressed.


    Wuya mountain is not a mountain, but a group of mountains. Looking from the outside, the nine mountains are uneven in level. Some of them are majestic and magnificent, and some are higher than the sky. However, no matter what shape they are, they are as dark as ink and as magical as nature.


    Ten miles away from Wuya mountain, a dense crowd of people has gathered. Almost all of the people who went to Shenji mountain to observe heaven''s predictions have come.


    We can also see that within ten miles of Wuya mountain, there are some corpses, some of which are only bones, some are beginning to rot, and some of the clothes are still new.


    There is no wind here. It seems that when the wind blows to this side, it will automatically detour, unable to bear the oppressive atmosphere here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    When he was about 50 li away from Wuya mountain, the small animal teeth on his neck suddenly radiated a gentle white light, which made Han Yu very comfortable and not affected by the depressing atmosphere around him.


    "This?" Han Yu looked down at the small beast teeth, and his mind suddenly became lively.


    As powerful as a thunder bow, it turns magic into decay within the scope of this secret power. On the contrary, this small beast tooth has become more vivid than ever before, which is extremely unusual.


    "Can small beast tooth resist this mysterious power?"


    The little beast tooth has been on Han Yu for several years. In the past, it was only able to send out a cool feeling, so that Han Yu could keep his mind clear at any time and not be fascinated by the illusion. This is the first time that he radiates light like today.


    The tooth seems to be activated by something.


    Han Yu pulled clothes to cover the teeth of the beast. If it was found, it would definitely cause a great disturbance.


    He kept an eye on the fangs and stepped forward. Small beast teeth quietly emit a faint light, not because Han Yu gets closer to Wuya mountain, and then changes.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    All of a sudden, a heavy voice came, and an old man walked with a heavy step into the range of ten miles to the no cliff mountain.


    The old man''s skin was wrinkled, and there were only a few sparse hairs left on his head, but his movements seemed unusually vigorous. All people''s eyes are focused on this old man. Can he successfully enter the no cliff mountain?


    This old man is an old strong man in the holy land of Tianshu. It is said that he can break through the semi holy state only half a step away. He is definitely the top strong man in the world. He had a premonition that his time was coming and he wanted to fight.


    Every step on the ground, the old man made a bell like sound, which he deliberately sent a signal of safety to outsiders.


    "When the elder of Zhao family got to this position, his pace began to be a little heavy, and the old man''s footstep sounded like a bell, worthy of being a formidable terrorist who was about to break through the semi holy realm!"


    People exclaimed, as if to see hope.


    When the old man was five miles away from Wuya mountain, the sound of his feet suddenly weakened. However, judging from the ease of his steps, it was much easier than anyone before him.


    "Elder Taishang must be able to walk into the no cliff mountain!" People in Tianshu Holy Land look forward to it.


    If this old man can walk into the Wuyan mountain, he will not only be able to suppress the heroes, but will also be famous for the holy medicine that we all dream of.


    Three miles away from Wuya mountain, the old man''s body suddenly trembled and stopped to move on. There was no sound of footsteps.


    Everyone''s heart has been raised to the throat, even those who have enemies with Tianshu holy land are nervous.


    One kilometer away from Wuya mountain, the old man''s pace began to falter.


    Five hundred meters away from Wuya mountain, the old man''s feet seemed to be bound with chains and began to drag.


    One hundred meters away from Wuya mountain, the old man fell to the ground and never got up again.


    The scene instantly fell into a dead silence. After a long time, countless sighs rang out and the people in Tianshu Holy Land mourned.


    "The strong who can break through the semi holy state only half a step can''t walk into the no cliff mountain. Can''t no one enter it?"


    "What a sad thing it is that the elixir is right in front of you, but you can''t get close to it?"


    Han Yu stopped at a small hill with a wide view and looked at the no cliff mountain in the distance. The dark mountains made him feel small like ants.


    Nine mountains, like the nine gods of death, people at its feet, can not turn up the slightest waves.


    Seeing the scene just now, Han Yu completely gave up the idea of entering Wuya mountain. His eyes swept over the dead bodies. Fortunately, he did not find the old madman, who should have entered the no cliff mountain.


    "Even the master of Wu Huang jiuzhong can''t get close to Wuya mountain, but the old madman can walk into Wuya mountain. Is he already a strong man at the level of semi saint?"


    Han Yu was shocked.


    "I hope he can get the medicine and come back safely!" Han Yu prayed in secret.


    He changed his face now, and no one could recognize him.


    "Roar!"


    A roar shook the sky and earth, only to see two white tigers stepping into the sky. A white tiger is majestic and domineering, while a white tiger is calm and introverted and unfathomable.


    "Master of white tiger clan and white tiger III!" Many people exclaimed.


    The white tiger clan, comparable to the ancient forces, is undoubtedly powerful. White tiger III, in particular, is a pure animal and is the most likely Saint among the younger generation. His talent is incomparable.


    Two white tigers went straight to a group of people.


    "Get out of here The third generation of white tiger drank a domineering voice, all of them did not dare to be angry, so they quickly got out of the way and gave one of the best positions to the white tiger clan.


    White tiger III glanced at all directions, even many old masters did not pay attention to it. Let some warm-blooded youth dare not speak.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, two eyes were on Han Yu. Han Yu was keen to catch and look at him. He saw a man wrapped in a purple robe, looking at himself.This man only showed a pair of eyes, and the two dark gold gear rings in those eyes slowly rotated, and the light was not stable. The pupil of the eye turns purple, emitting a long purple light. It is the pupil of heaven.


    Next to her, there are three people, wujizi, changjizi and chanjizi. There is no figure of God''s machinist.


    "What terrible eyes!" Han Yu is ready to fight in an instant. He feels recognized by Tianji Tong.


    This is unimaginable. Han Yu''s transfiguration can even change the breath, and the people he is most familiar with can''t see it.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Tianji Tong didn''t have a problem and turned his eyes to other places.


    "What does she mean by that?" Han Yu frowned. With his gratitude and resentment with Tianji Tong, she would not be so calm when she saw herself?


    Still, she didn''t see it, but Han Yu felt that she was recognized.


    "Woman, heaven''s master, purple eyes, is it..." Han Yu suddenly thought of something. He looked at Tianji Tong again and was shocked.


    Tianjitong feels that Han Yu looks at her again. He looks at Han Yu for a short time. He is surprised to see Han Yu, frowns slightly, and looks at other places.


    "Is she Lin Zi?" Han Yu took back his eyes and said in his heart.


    If Tianji Tong is really Lin Zi, she should have recognized him. Ziji Xiantong can see through all the illusions. Han Yu''s transfiguration skill can''t escape her eyes.


    Han Yu''s mood became incomparably complicated for a moment. His gratitude and resentment with Lin Zi were countless.


    When Han Yu went to Qinzhou for the second time and entered the underworld world, Lin Zi once sent Han Yu a wonderful stone, which was of great help to Han Yu. From that time on, the enmity between them was written off.


    After that, Lin Zi went to Wuzhou with mu Tianxiao and Lin Zheng. Han Yu never saw him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Is it that the remains of the thousand year old secret place in Qinzhou Tianji Pavilion were destroyed by the people of Shenji palace?"


    Within the thousand year dense land of Tianji Pavilion, there is a secret of Tianji. Lin Zi is lucky to break in, so Lin Zi is almost eradicated by Tianji Pavilion. Later Han Yu went to Tianji Pavilion and found that it had been destroyed. He who can destroy the people there is at least a master in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Now the riddle is almost solved. Lin Zi meets the Heavenly Master, worships him, and tells him the secret of his natural mechanism. Then he goes to Qinzhou and destroys the secret place.


    Han Yu carefully recalled the scene of fighting with tianjitong before, and found many similarities with Lin Zi. In particular, breath, although great changes have taken place, but still can find the shadow once.


    "She sees me, but she doesn''t tell me who I am. Does she want to be against me? She had no choice but to pursue me before? " Han Yu thought.


    For Lin Zi, he really didn''t want to be the enemy.


    Both Lin Zheng and mu Tianxiao treat Han Yu well. If they really go to the opposite side and die forever, it will be very difficult for Han Yu to start.


    Fortunately, Lin Zi''s performance is a good signal.


    A lot of people came one after another, and more and more people gathered outside Wuya mountain. But no one dares to move. Everyone stands outside the ten mile range, quietly looking at the direction of Wuya mountain.


    The air is very depressing and depressing. As strong as Emperor Wu''s nine heavy masters, they all feel uneasy. What they see is not mountains, but bloodthirsty demons, who will come out to take people''s lives at any time.


    Han Yu, however, was different. The coolness of his teeth made him feel refreshed and unaffected by the surrounding environment. At this time, he was about 20 kilometers away from Wuya mountain, and the light on the small beast''s teeth remained calm.


    Han Yu quietly released the power of the soul and turned it into a thin line to shoot at Wuyan mountain. When he reached the range of ten miles, the power of soul suddenly disappeared. The secret power within ten miles can also turn magic into decadence.


    "What terrible power!"


    Han Yu marveled that there seemed to be an invisible Tiandao at the boundary of ten miles. Han Yu''s soul power was only penetrated into it, and then he was strongly cut off.


    The old masters of the ancient forces got together to discuss the way to enter the no cliff mountain. Wuya mountain is so terrible that it is impossible to climb it by one person.


    The old people get together to find a way out, and the younger generation gather in groups to find a way out.


    However, under the absolute suppression, any method seems to be powerless.


    Some people proposed using holy soldiers to attack wuyashan mountain, and the result was immediately rejected. The three sages of the three sects in the Wudi period all fell down after entering the wuyashan mountain. Even if they were protected by holy soldiers, what could they do.


    It has been suggested that Imperial troops should be used to attack. Zhao family, ye family, Lei Yin Holy Land in ancient times, there were emperors guarding, we all look at the three major sects.


    The people of the three sects all choose to be silent. The emperor''s soldiers are the most important weapons. How can they be used easily.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a loud noise caught everyone''s attention.


    A white tiger and a young man in white fought.


    "How did the white tiger III fight with the Wuji son?" Many people were astonished that the fighting had come as a surprise.


    "In the world, only one person can become a saint. The younger generation, apart from Han Yu, can compete with me!"


    At this time, white tiger III''s domineering voice sounded. This makes a lot of people angry, it is this underestimate the world''s peers?


    "If Han Yu is here today, I will prove my invincible way with his magic blood. Since he is not here, I will start with the people around him first." White tiger III fought and said at the same time.


    Han Yu frowned and his eyes twinkled.


    "What is the relationship between Wuji Shengzi and Han Yu?" A lot of people were shocked.


    "The palace Chaoyang all worshipped Han Yu as his teacher. Baihu III thought that the Wuji Shengzi was Han Yu''s younger brother, so he started on the Wuji Shengzi!" Some people know the inside story.


    Wuji Shengzi is very strong, and the power of Liangyi divine sword is exerted to the extreme by him, with both attack and defense. He is definitely the top of the younger generation.


    But white tiger III was too powerful. After more than 30 moves, Wuji Shengzi was beaten.


    "Boom


    After 72 moves, Wuji''s body was flapped by the hoof of white tiger III. he coughed up blood, hit the ground and rolled for several times before stopping.


    "Vulnerable!" The white tiger III glanced at the road of Wuji Shengzi.


    Wuji Shengzi was very angry and wanted to get up and fight again. He just stood up and a mouthful of blood gushed out and his body was staggering. The master of Wuji hall rushed to help him stabilize his injury and let him not be angry.


    "Go back and tell Han Yu that I will step on the people around him one by one until he appears!" The arrogant way of white tiger III.


    There was a bitter bitterness in the hearts of Wuji Shengzi and the people of Wuji temple. They had nothing to do with Han Yu, but now they were affected by the pond fish.


    White tiger III turned to look at the direction of the Ye family, pointed to the leaves looking for flowers and said, "you, come out to fight!""Hum!" Ye Xun Hua snorted coldly and strode out.


    "The great world has come to understand Tao through war. I didn''t expect that the younger generation would not be able to sit down before the old masters started!" The crowd marveled.


    "Boom


    Ye Xunhua''s body was shocked, and his body was full of endless red light, just like a burning flame. Inside the flame, there was a unicorn beast. His eyes opened and closed, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    "Five elements holy method!" Many people exclaimed.


    The five elements holy method is one of the most terrifying mental skills in the world created by Ye family''s strong man of Wudi level. It is one of the most terrifying mental skills in the world. It can summon five elements divine beasts to fight for it. It is known as the most domineering mental skill in the world. In terms of attack power, it is not inferior to the great thunder sound holy law in thunder holy land.


    People who are familiar with the five elements holy method all look surprised. Ye Xunhua can turn into a virtual image of a divine beast at a young age. It''s amazing.


    "Hum, how can the false beast contend with me?" White tiger III is not satisfied with the way.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Xunhua''s hands were imprinted, and the sky and the earth lost color. The kylin''s shadow gave out a furious roar. He stood up and rushed out of the light curtain to kill Baihu III.


    During the operation of Kirin, the earth began to roll up the waves of terror like the sea. Many people were so scared that they did not dare to stand on the ground.


    Although the unicorn is a virtual image, it has the power of a divine beast, which makes many young people feel pressure.


    Phoenix, Qin Yin and others flashed a color in their eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Xunhua, a playboy, was so domineering.


    "Native chicken and dog!"


    White tiger III disdain, opened his mouth and roared, spit out a mouthful of white, the white gas suddenly turned into a white tiger, rushed to Qilin.


    "Boom!"


    The two collide and explode with each other, making an earth shaking sound. Ye Xunhua''s body trembled and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. And white tiger III, arrogant world, without damage.


    Instead of looking at Ye Xunhua, Baihu III turned his eyes to the direction of the holy land of thunder sound, staring directly at the music.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "Although the five elements holy method is domineering, white tiger is the first to attack and attack!"


    "If the five element Dharma is a great accomplishment in cultivation, it will be invincible in the world, and you will not be afraid of white tigers. Ye Xunhua will lose in physique."


    The five elements holy method, which was created by the great emperor, is famous for its hegemony. There is no doubt that it is powerful. However, the white tiger III is a divine beast, and has an absolute advantage in physique.


    Ye Xunhua did not get discouraged and retreated.


    He knows the essence of the five elements holy law, and it''s nothing to lose now. As long as he breaks through the five element holy law all the way, he will not be weaker than the white tiger, and his combat power is comparable to the invincible system of the Terran.


    Today''s defeat did not affect his heart, but let him see his own shortcomings.


    It has to be said that ye Xunhua is in a good mood. If he is an ordinary person, he will never recover from such a defeat.


    What we didn''t expect was that after two successive wars, the white tiger III actually focused on the third target.


    We can see the relationship between Hanyu and Leiyin holy land by lending Hanyu Tianlei bow with Qin music, but we don''t know. It''s just that Qin music has a good relationship with Han Yu.


    The reason why Baihu III paid attention to Qin music instead of Qin music was that Qin music was still young and its strength was not strong enough to be its opponent.


    "Do you dare to fight?" White tiger III''s strong way.


    "Well, wait until you get back to the top." The sound of Qin is cold.


    The two wars before white tiger III lasted a short time. It seemed that they were easy to fight, but actually they consumed a lot. In particular, the attack with Ye Xunhua showed the strongest attack. At this time, the combat power of Baihu III was less than 70%.


    People marvel that Qin music is indeed the pride of the holy land of thunder sound. It is still strong in the face of the challenge of white tiger III.


    "It''s no mistake to defeat you now!" White tiger III came forward, pressing step by step.


    "If you don''t know what you''re doing here, Han Yuhu The piano music is not happy.


    "What is he doing? It''s just an early death! " White tiger III eyes flash a cold light, cold looking at the piano music.


    "You wait, he''ll kill you!" Qin music is short of breath.


    "Ha ha ha, if he dares to fight with me, he won''t swallow his breath when he is in the Feng clan. Now he doesn''t dare to come out, obviously he is hiding from me!" White tiger III said with a smile.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. White tiger III was really arrogant.


    "I''ve never swallowed the blood of the beast. I don''t know how the blood of white tiger III affects the dragon in my body?" Han Yu is very murderous.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the direction of Wuya mountain, just like the sea water was boiling.


    Everyone''s eyes, all cast in the past, only to see the blue light, like a wave of water, the sky suddenly dyed blue.


    "Is the elixir going to mature again?" Everyone''s in hot blood.


    Since ancient times, the elixir has disappeared in this world. Even if you can''t pick it, seeing it is enough to make everyone excited.


    A strange aroma came from the direction of Wuya mountain, which made people feel energetic when they heard it.


    "The medicine is ripe!" An old master exclaimed, trembling with excitement.


    "It''s a pity, in the depth of no cliff mountain, who can pick it?" Some people are sorry.


    Some even beat their chests and feet and questioned heaven. Why does the holy medicine, such as the root of heaven and earth, grow in wuyashan? Should it wither itself?


    In the blue light curtain, there appeared a lotus flower with white bud and ready to be released.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the lotus, even if it is only a shadow, it is also fascinating.


    The flower bud began to bloom slowly, from which burst out a stabbing golden light. The golden light rendered and melted the blue light curtain. The golden light is getting stronger and bigger.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of a loud bang sounded like a big bell.


    "Is there a temple in Wuya mountain?" Everyone was stunned. The bell came from the depths of Wuya mountain.


    After the bell struck nine times, there was the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures by eminent monks. The sound was like thunder, which made many people''s heads buzzing. However, everyone''s mood slowly returned to peace, and the voice could baptize people''s mind.


    "Is it a saint chanting scriptures?" Many old masters exclaimed. It is difficult for the characters who have reached their state of mind to be imaged by ordinary things. However, the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures makes their body and mind empty, which shows the horror of those who recite sutras.


    This caused a storm, no saint era, ten thousand years no trace of saints. If it is normal time, there must be many people against it, but now, many people believe that it is sages chanting scriptures.


    Wuya mountain is a Jedi. No one knows what it looks like or who there are. Maybe there are saints living in seclusion.


    But soon everyone felt that something was wrong. In the era of no emperor, the three sages all fell down. Even the saints could not survive in the Wuya mountain, right?


    Is it the great emperor?


    No one thinks so. After ancient times, heaven suppressed the appearance of the great emperor.The lotus blossomed and there was a yellow robed monk sitting in it. The monk has a gold ring on his head, and the golden light is emitted from the golden ring.


    The sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures is not issued by saints or the great emperor, but by the people in the lotus.


    "How can a man be hidden in the medicine?" Everyone''s eyes are wide open. It''s against common sense.


    "Is it that this holy medicine has already had its owner?" Many people feel sorry.


    Even though the medicine is ownerless, we can''t pick it, but it''s always a pity to be a master.


    "No, it''s not a real person. It''s part of the elixir." An old master''s eyes were burning and exclaimed.


    "It''s not a real person, it''s a holy drug? Is this man the God of the medicine People wonder.


    No one can give the answer, everyone is staring at the Buddhist monk on the lotus.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the Buddhist monks on the lotus exploded and turned into light rain. Some of the light rain flew out of the Wuyan mountain and sprinkled on the crowd. Light rain fell on people, quietly into the body, people suddenly refreshing, almost into the realm of enlightenment.


    "do not resist, this is the essence of the holy medicine." An old master said in a hurry. This is a wonderful thing.


    Some people instinctively want to resist, after hearing the speech, they quickly take back the energy shield.


    The light and rain also hit Han Yu, making him empty and clear in body and mind. He forgot everything in an instant, and his thoughts followed the rhythm of heaven.


    "This medicine is the legendary jade Lotus!" An old master exclaimed.


    Many people are moved by it. Yujing Buddha lotus is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. It is often accompanied by people. It can help people to cultivate and understand the Tao, and make the practice more effective with half the effort.


    Is the general level of jade static Buddha lotus, are valuable. Yujing Buddha lotus of the level of holy medicine is even more magical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    "Being a martial saint is a state of transcendence. It has been extremely difficult to become a saint since ancient times. When you become a saint, you need to stand the test of heaven and the baptism of natural calamity, so that the body, soul and mind can enter the holy land. When becoming a saint, the most difficult thing is not to resist the punishment of heaven, but the illusion formed in the punishment of heaven. It can make people confused and fall into the abyss of evil. Since ancient times, many semi saints have fallen into illusions when they have impacted on the realm of saints, and have been lost ever since. "


    "Only by cutting off the obsession and eliminating the magic barrier, can we see through the illusory and not be confused by the illusory state. And the holy medicine level of Yujing Buddha Lotus can baptize the mind and soul, help people to cut off obsession, and eliminate the magic barrier. It can increase the success rate by 30% when it impacts the sage realm. "


    "Even in the ancient times, when a hundred schools of thought were contending with each other and there were countless strong men, Yujing Buddha lotus was a treasure that thousands of people were fighting for. Every time it appeared, even the sages would be crazy about it, and it would set off a bloodbath. It can improve the probability of sanctification, which is one of the opportunities for sanctification! "


    An old man of fairyland and moral character was excited, and his voice trembled.


    After listening, it was difficult to keep calm.


    In the ancient times, Yujing Buddha lotus was the treasure that the strong scrambled for, and it could become the chance of becoming a saint. In this era, its value is immeasurable.


    Almost everyone had an idea in their hearts that whoever got the jade lotus would almost lock in the only chance to become a saint in this world.


    People are crazy. No matter the old masters or the younger generation, they all want to rush into Wuya mountain and pick jade lotus.


    However, the scenes of the death of the strong still reverberate in our minds, freezing our blood mercilessly.


    The opportunity to become a saint is just around the corner, but wuyashan is like a magic cave, which makes people look at it and fear to walk.


    It is a blessing for everyone to be born in this world. It is also a blessing for everyone to see the elixir and the opportunity to become a saint. However, watching helplessly can not get, the world''s sorrow, I''m afraid, can''t be better than this.


    The golden rain of light gradually dissipated, and everyone absorbed it as much as possible. Light rain contains the divinity of Yujing Buddha lotus, which is of great help to everyone.


    The lotus flower in the light curtain gradually faded, and then the light curtain gradually disappeared.


    Heaven and earth became repressed again.


    Everyone looked at the void, and their eyes showed a strong reluctance.


    The strong eyes of Zhao family, ye family and Lei Yin holy land are uncertain. They are thinking whether it is worth using the emperor''s troops to attack Wuyan mountain.


    As long as they get Yujing Buddha lotus, they will get the chance to become a saint.


    In this era of no saints, whoever can become a saint can dominate the world.


    "Yujing Buddha lotus, it belongs to me!" All of a sudden, a big drink rang out, and an old man rushed to the no cliff mountain like madness.


    This old man is a strong man in Wuji hall, and he is about to become a monk. He didn''t want to lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As long as you get Yujing Buddha lotus, not to mention whether he can become a saint, at least his life can be greatly increased. Prolonging life is the basic function of the elixir.


    Everyone was staring at the old man nervously. Although we all know that it is almost impossible for him to get close to Wuyan mountain, now they are praying in secret, at least let him climb the mountain.


    Finally, the old man let everyone down. He fell to the ground more than 100 meters away from Wuya mountain and never got up again.


    "What kind of power can make people die quietly?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Just now, he had an impulse to take risks, but the death of the old man made him extremely impressed.


    The scene was quiet again, many people''s eyes have become red, feel helpless, regret, sadness.


    "Eh, isn''t that Han Yu? When will you come? " Suddenly, Han Yu heard a voice of surprise not far away. Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a young man who did not know look at him in surprise.


    Han Yu was astonished that he had recovered his original appearance.


    "Was it the light rain that broke the vanity and restored me to my original appearance?" Han Yu was shocked.


    "Hum, Han Yu, you are hiding here!" A deep voice sounded, and the third generation of white tiger looked at Han Yu, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky.


    His voice attracted the attention of all the people present. When he saw Han Yu, the people in Shenji palace and Tianshu holy land were suddenly murderous; those in Zhao family, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land showed strong hostility.


    "You have been here for a long time, but you can''t show up when your friends are trampled on by me one by one. Ha ha This is the invincible system of Terrans The satirical way of white tiger III.


    Wujizi, changjizi and Zen Jizi are staring at Han Yu with gloomy eyes, ready to start at any time.


    "White tiger III, you want to die!" Han Yu was furious. Now that his identity is exposed, he is in danger.


    Other people don''t say that Han Yu can''t deal with the experts of Shenji palace alone.


    "Han Yu, do you dare to fight with me?" White tiger III made a strong engagement.Everyone is excited, whether white tiger III or Han Yu, no matter what era they were born, are the symbol of invincibility. If one of the younger generation is the most capable of becoming a saint, no one dares to say that he can suppress Han Yu and Baihu III.


    With the advent of the great age, the clarion call for understanding Tao through war has been sounded. The earlier Han Yu and Bai Hu III started the war, the more beneficial it would be for the rest of us.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly. He took a step and walked slowly to the position where the white tiger III was. His actions explained everything.


    People around, consciously get out of the way to make room for the two men.


    One man claims to be the first to attack and the other is not allowed by the law of heaven. All of them are the strongest physique. It remains to be seen who is better.


    Is the old generation master, all looked forward to, quietly pays attention to two people.


    Only in ancient times can the strongest physique appear in the same era. The struggle for the strongest physique is even rarer than the holy medicine.


    "Today I will baptize my invincible road with your magic blood The third generation of white tiger sneered repeatedly, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. The evolution of a white sword, cut out the void, seems to be able to stir up the stars of the universe, terrifying.


    From its body, it sends out a holy breath, which is derived from the blood pressure of the white tiger clan, which makes countless people feel like a mountain on the top of the mountain and feel it is difficult to breathe.


    Step by step, Han Yu''s feet began to thump in the void, and gradually formed a certain rhythm. His body, gradually steaming black gas, that black gas every wisp seems to have the power to crush the eternal blue sky, the evil gas is towering, just like the awakening of the great devil, and white tiger III''s sacred gas, just formed a sharp contrast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Dead pig, teach this dead white tiger a good lesson!" Qin Yue screamed with excitement, her eyelashes flashed and her dimples were like flowers.


    Countless people look around and dare to call Han Yu a dead pig''s head, and white tiger III is a dead white tiger. There is no one but her.


    Baihu III was so angry that he only pinched his teeth and flowers. He wanted to rush to sew the mouth of Qin music.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    When Han Yu stepped forward, the sound of his steps was like beating a drum. The length of each step was the same, and the sound of each foot falling was the same. In fact, it formed a certain kind of Taoist rhyme, which made people fascinated.


    Some people unconsciously, the heartbeat and Han Yu''s footstep sound coincide, breathing rhythm according to Han Yu''s pace.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a person screamed and vomited a mouthful of blood. Coincidentally, some people spat blood one after another.


    "Cover your ears and don''t listen to his footsteps!" A master is up loud. Suddenly, many people were panicked and covered their ears. Most of them were pale.


    "The sound of footstep contains the rhyme of Tao, which can shake the sad pulse!" A master took a breath.


    Many of the old masters stare at Han Yu with horror in their eyes. Every step can take the road rhyme, few people in the field can do it.


    Han Yu did it unintentionally. Unconsciously, he stepped forward with the charm of old man''s iron forging and formed Daoyun.


    The sacred prestige of white tiger III is like willow catkins in the sound of Han Yu''s footsteps, and his mind almost falls into Han Yu''s footsteps.


    "Roar!" White tiger III raised his head and roared. The terrible sound wave scattered Han Yu''s footstep sound, disturbed Han Yu''s Taoist rhyme, and awakened Han Yu from the wonderful state.


    "I never expected the old fellow''s iron beating could be turned into footsteps." Han Yu was overjoyed, and his sudden selflessness made him understand a kind of terrible means.


    old fellow blacksmith can only be sensed by Han Yu''s footsteps, and his voice is superficial. The core is a kind of attack of the Tao. This power is only intended to be indescribable but has great power of terror.


    Han Yu thinks that with more consideration in the future, he may be able to work out a terrible killing move.


    The white tiger III rushed to kill him. Every step he took would make him tremble in the void. He didn''t want to give Han Yu another chance to enter the realm of enlightenment. The feeling just now was a bit terrible.


    If Han Yu is allowed to continue to go deeper and make his footstep sound more lethal, I''m afraid Baihu III will be in danger.


    "It''s not only the invincible system, but the perception of Tao has reached such a terrible level. It''s really powerful!" A master exclaimed. He is a strong man of Wu Emperor''s eight heavy, but he can''t do it. Unconsciously, he makes the footstep sound contain Dao Yun, which can kill people.


    Han Yu''s enemies were very gloomy. In particular, Shenji palace, Zhao family, Tianshu holy land people, the eyes of the murderous. Han Yu''s strong performance again and again made them feel great pressure.


    White tiger III was more than ten feet away from Han Yu, so he raised his right front foot and stepped on Han Yu. His right foot rose against the storm, and soon turned into a hill, falling from the sky to hit Han Yu.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu bombarded out. His fists, too, soared rapidly, and his arms suddenly became several feet long.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fist and the paw of white tiger III collide with each other, making a terrible noise, just like the collision of stars.


    Both of them did not use their vitality, but the resulting air waves swept all over the country, and many people were blown away.


    Han Yu and Bai Hu III both snorted. The former retracted his hand and the latter retracted his foot. The blow was no match.


    Han Yu''s physical body is so terrible that the white tiger III does not fall behind in the physical collision, and the fierce spirit beast can be seen.


    "Roar!"


    White tiger III roared and spewed out a breath of white air, which suddenly turned into a big seal and hit Han Yu. The power of the seal was no less than that of the ordinary high-level supernatural powers.


    Han Yu grabs his right hand into the void, and instantly displays the Dragon killing gun, surrounded by seven dragon Qi. Its power is comparable to the low-level magic power of the earth level. As soon as Han Yu shot out, the seal was instantly broken, and he made full use of the ethereal steps to kill Baihu III.


    In the face of Han Yu, a young man is surprised and stares at the dead.


    White tiger III had seen the power of dragon killing gun, and showed the white tiger chasing the clouds, as if it had turned into a cloud, and quickly retreated. Even if Han Yu''s ethereal pace is not slow, it can''t keep up with him.


    "Compared with the body method of ancient forces, the empty and ethereal steps from the hands of half saints are not as good as those of ancient forces." Han Yu sighed, the empty and ethereal step has always been his proud body method, but with his higher level, it has gradually become not uncommon.


    None of the disciples of the ancient forces who have dealt with Han Yu have weaker body methods than Han Yu. Like white tiger III''s white tiger chasing cloud trot, the speed is much faster than Han Yu.


    After the white tiger III and Han Yu opened their distance, they raised their right front foot and pressed into the void.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the void seemed to collapse, and countless traces of heaven and earth flashed out, turning into a huge whirlpool and hitting Han Yu.The whirlpool is like a top. The position of hitting Han Yu is extremely sharp. It seems that it can break through the heaven and earth.


    Han Yu stabs out the Dragon gun of killing God and collides heavily with the whirlpool.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them burst into pieces, and the terrible waves beat on Han Yu. Han Yu snorted and flew back.


    White tiger III broke through the air wave and patted Han Yu with one paw. Han Yu''s body quickly rotated and dodged to the left.


    "Boom


    White tiger III''s paw and Han Yu brush past, patted on the ground, cracked the ground.


    Many people breathed cold air. The ground here was extremely hard. Before a strong man of Wu Huang San Chong tried to beat him, but he was cracked by the paw of white tiger III, which shows the horror of this attack.


    Even if it''s the master of Wu Huang San Chong, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Han Yu''s body was spinning, and his three feet were kicked on the body of white tiger III. white tiger III flew out to the side for thousands of feet before he stopped, but his hair was not damaged.


    The body of the divine beast is unparalleled in defense.


    After stabilizing their bodies, the two men rushed together again.


    Han Yu''s body has been baptized and refined many times, which can be called the supreme treasure body. When the two meet, it''s like a needle to a wheat awn.


    The body of white tiger III is very big relative to Han Yu, but its flexibility is not worse than Han Yu''s. The two quickly played hundreds of moves, and no one found the other side''s flaws and gave them a heavy blow.


    Wuji Shengzi and ye Xunhua sighed that they were human beings, but they were far from Han Yu.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a bright red blood spilled out, and Han Yu''s left shoulder was rubbed by the claws of white tiger III, leaving several residual traces.


    I''m afraid there is no one in the same generation who can hurt Han Yu with bare hands and empty boxing.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s palm was like a knife, leaving a long scar on the abdomen of Baihu III. White tiger III had rough skin and thick flesh, and did not hurt its flesh and blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Han Yu and white tiger III crossed each other again. Han Yu used the Dragon killing gun like lightning, and shot him back.


    At this time, the white tiger III turned his head, and the word "King" on his forehead suddenly burst into a terrible light. For a moment, a strong and fierce breath rose into the sky, just like the king of beasts was awakening.


    The word "Wang" actually flew out of his forehead, like a soldering iron poured with gold, and hit the Dragon spear.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal handover was deafening, and the Dragon Spirit on the Dragon killing gun was suddenly scattered, and then the Dragon killing gun exploded. A fierce force pounded on Han Yu''s hand, which made Han Yu''s palm crack and numb his arm. His body flew backwards.


    But the word "Wang" was still powerful and ran into Han Yu.


    From the word "Wang", there is a terrible pressure, which makes Han Yu feel palpitations. This is the deterrent from the origin of blood.


    "The king of the white tiger, God attack!" An old man of Feng nationality exclaimed.


    King''s word attack and kill is comparable to the killing immortal skill of Feng nationality, which is a kind of extreme magic power. It is known as the first magic power to attack between heaven and earth.


    Wang Zi attack and kill a decisive, invincible, who can resist?


    Han Yu was terrified. From the explosion of the Dragon gun, we can see that this king''s character is incomparable. The breath of awe is not weaker than that of duantian Zhijian.


    White tiger III grinned and his pupils became apathetic, but the corners of his mouth were cold. It has been brewing this killing move for a long time. Otherwise, even if it is the original magic power, it can''t be so casual.


    Han Yu can''t resist this attack unless he uses the sword of cutting off the sky and the stele of calming God. However, Han Yu has no time to use these two magic powers.


    Han Yu snorted in silence. His vitality was running fast, which relieved the numbness of his right arm. His body flew backward rapidly. At the same time, his hands used the Dragon killing gun at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Yu used seven low-level magic dragon spears to block the king''s attack. He was also hit by the powerful force of Qi on his chest, and his chest was suddenly bloody and bloody. He hit the ground heavily and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone was stunned. Many people have seen the power of Han Yu''s Dragon spear. They didn''t expect that it could stop the king''s attack and kill after eight times. The terror of the latter was unimaginable.


    Qin music, ye Xunhua and so on, the heart all mentioned the throat.


    "Even swallowing the demon body is not the white tiger''s opponent. It is indeed worthy of being the first god beast to attack and attack!"


    "In the legend, who is fighting with the tiger


    "If it wasn''t for Han Yu''s magic power, it would have been used many times in a flash, and it would have been gone under the king''s attack and death decision!"


    People were shocked.


    It is needless to say that Han Yu''s fighting power still reverberates in people''s minds before killing powerful enemies. It can be said that Han Yu has never been defeated, and has repeatedly crossed the ranks to kill the enemy. It''s the first time I''ve been seriously injured like today.


    White tiger III has already fallen on the ground, using the word "King''s attack" to kill him, and instantly exhausted his vitality. However, even though he is very weak now, he still looks down on Han Yu with a winner''s attitude.


    "It''s just the same with the ogre." White tiger III said, striding to Han Yu.


    "I said, I will baptize my invincible road with your magic blood!" The way of the third generation of white tiger.


    Han Yu wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly. He had to admit that the white tiger III had a strong attack power, and he almost suffered. However, it was not so easy to kill him.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and his white air is steaming. He turns into several black boa constrictors, twining around his body. All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body is full of evil spirit, which makes him look like a demon.


    "You?"


    White tiger III was startled. Han Yu''s breath was very strong, as if he had been hurt lightly.


    "The king''s attack is very powerful, but if you want to kill me with it, you think highly of yourself!" Han Yu said, "whoosh" rushed in like a strong wind, and once again displayed his dragon killing gun.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon Spirit sends out the Dragon chant, and the sound is shaking the sky and the earth.


    With a strange cry, white tiger III turned and fled. Its vitality has been exhausted, how to fight Han Yu?


    They were stunned. They thought that Han Yu would die, but they didn''t expect to break out, and his power was not much weaker than that of his heyday.


    The third generation of white tiger was remorseful. He thought that he could kill Han Yu easily by using the king''s character, but he was blocked by a low-level magic power.


    Of course, this is also Han Yu''s mastery of such magical powers as dragon killing spear. Any person would have died long ago.


    "Stop it!"


    The master of the white tiger clan drank heavily to stop Han Yu from starting.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly. White tiger III tried to kill him just now. Why didn''t anyone stop him?


    The speed of white tiger III is still very fast, but it is far behind Han Yu."Hiss!"


    The Dragon killing gun pierced through the void, pierced the left hind foot of white tiger III, and immediately blood started to soar, and white tiger III screamed in pain.


    In Han Yu''s elixir field, seven dragons roared at the same time and became excited. The orange dragon wanted to rush out.


    "It is worthy of the blood of a pure animal!" Han Yu''s eyes were shining. As long as he swallowed up the original Qi of white tiger III, the orange dragon should be able to revive directly.


    White tiger III suddenly had a general feeling that the devil was staring at him, and all his dead souls were taken.


    "Looking for death!"


    The master of the white tiger clan glared with anger. He opened his mouth and turned his white Qi into a big knife. He killed Han Yu in the air.


    Han Yu''s hair stood on end, and he had to give up the white tiger III with regret and make full use of the emptiness and ethereal steps to rush towards the direction of Wuya mountain.


    The other side is a nine level demon emperor level master. Han Yu can''t compete with him. Han Yu can''t run away. Only when he enters the ten mile range of Wuya mountain can the crisis be solved.


    However, the speed of the Dagao was too fast. Han Yu was still seven or eight feet away from the ten mile range. The Qi engine of the Dagao locked in Han Yu and suppressed him, making him unable to move.


    "Dare to hurt my white tiger pulse, die!" Master of the white tiger clan, he yelled.


    Han Yu''s black air was instantly oppressed back into his body by a big knife. His feet trembled and he could not help kneeling on the ground. Nine level demon emperor level master is too terrible, a random hit, are not now Han Yu can resist.


    "Crackling!"


    The ground under Han Yu''s feet split, and his feet went deep into the ground. The distance between the big knife and him was less than three feet.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a red light came down from the sky and formed a barrier in front of Han Yu. The sword hit the barrier.


    "Boom!" The sword broke and the barrier slowly disappeared. An old man with white hair appeared quietly in front of Han Yu, just like appearing out of thin air.


    Han Yu was stunned. It turned out that he was the strong man of the Feng family to help him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Feng Kunxiang, what are you doing?" The master of the white tiger clan glared at the powerful Feng clan.


    The strong man of Feng nationality is an old man with pale hair, ruddy complexion and amiable.


    "Bai Xiao, it''s hard to avoid injury if you compete with others. You can''t kill people because white tiger III was injured?" Feng Kunxiang''s plain way.


    "Well, what do you care if I kill or not?" Bai Xiao cheered.


    "Han Yu is my son-in-law of the Feng family. Naturally, it has something to do with me." Feng Kun Xiang Road. Bai Xiao is strong, he is neither warm nor hot, but his momentum is not weak at all.


    As soon as this statement was made, people were shocked.


    When did Han Yu become her son-in-law? Who did the feng people marry Han Yu


    Many people can''t help but look at the Phoenix. The Phoenix is as proud as the queen, which makes people dare not look directly. At this time, her eyebrows are tight and her eyes become extremely complicated.


    "Is it really a phoenix?" Many hot blooded young people burst into grief. Phoenix is the goddess in countless people''s hearts. Unexpectedly, the famous flower has been owned.


    Bai Xiao looks at Feng Kunxiang in surprise, but he doesn''t expect him to say so. With his understanding of Feng Kunxiang, Feng Kunxiang can''t tell lies.


    Bai Xiao suddenly turns his mind. The Feng clan is not weaker than the white tiger clan. Han Yu''s potential to join the Feng clan is not a good thing for the white tiger clan. But now it is not easy to kill Han Yu.


    "Hum!" Qin Yue glanced at the Phoenix and snorted contemptuously. Her mouth cocked up and was very unhappy.


    "Han Yu, if I win today, I will surely kill you!" White eyes, the voice of the cold tiger.


    He had a battle with Wuji Shengzi and ye Xunhua before, which cost a lot and was not in the state of total victory.


    "Han Yu won the battle reluctantly. If white tiger III was in full swing, it would be hard to say who was strong and who was weak!"


    "These are all reasons. If Han Yu wins, he will win. Even in the heyday of Baihu III, he can''t compare with Han Yu!"


    Some people are optimistic about white tiger III and others are optimistic about Han Yu.


    "I will visit the house with white tiger III in person some day!" Bai Xiao''s strong way.


    "Anytime!" Feng Kunxiang is still a light and cloudless look.


    Bai Xiao finally takes a cold look at Han Yu and hums to help Baihu III heal.


    Feng Kunxiang turned to Han Yu and said, "are you ok?"


    Han Yu clasped his fist and said, "I''m fine. Thank you very much."


    Feng Kun Xiang waved his hand and said, "after that, it will be a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Han Yu''s face showed a tinge of color. Before, because of Phoenix''s opposition, the Phoenix family did not mention the marriage. Now it is in front of the people in the world that Han Yu is the son-in-law of the Phoenix family. You don''t have to think about it. It must have been Han Yu''s war in Tianji mountain that attracted enough attention from feng people.


    Feng Kunxiang said that, suddenly his eyes shrunk, surprised to look at Han Yu''s neck small beast teeth. Han Yugang''s chest was injured, his clothes were broken and his teeth were exposed.


    Many people saw the small beast teeth on Han Yu''s chest and were shocked.


    The secret power in the dark can turn magic into decay. The small beast tooth can emit a weak light, which shows that the small beast tooth is extraordinary.


    Han Yu''s brow was tight, and the black air was steaming, covering the small beast''s teeth. But the little beast''s teeth have been exposed.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Han Yu felt a sense of danger in his mind and quickly moved to the side.


    "Boom


    As soon as Han Yu left, he just stood in the position of making a blast. As long as you slow down a little bit, Han Yu will never recover.


    Han Yu''s sharp eyes swept towards the crowd, and finally settled on Su Yuan, the holy land of Tianshu. In Su Yuan''s eyes, there was a hint of regret.


    "Mean!" Han Yu was so angry that he didn''t expect Su Yuan, an old master, to plot against him.


    Many people do not know who made the hand, including Feng Kunxiang. Seeing Han Yu staring at Su Yuan, they are greatly surprised. Su Yuanxian has been famous for hundreds of years. Will he really use this despicable means to plot against Han Yu?


    "Thief, don''t bite at random!" Su Yuan''s face turned ugly.


    "Dare to do not dare to do, disgraceful!" Han Yu scolded.


    "Looking for death!" Su Yuan became angry and wanted to start.


    Feng Kunxiang raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Yuan coldly. Although he didn''t find that it was Su Yuan''s hand, Han Yu naturally chose to believe Han Yu since he was after Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan''s face trembled wildly. He bit his teeth and put up with it. He said in a cold voice, "today, in the face of the Feng family, I don''t see you in the same way!"


    "Hum, don''t say it so grandiose, you are a mean and shameless villain!" Han Yu continued to scold, his heart was full of anger.


    Feng Kunxiang frowned and his voice calmed Han Yu.


    Even if it''s Su Yuan''s sneak attack, don''t say it''s broken. Otherwise, it will be difficult to make Su Yuan angry.


    Su Yuan has already jumped over the wall. Striding toward Han Yu, he said in a deep voice, "thief, I want to kill you. I didn''t want to argue with you, but you intensified. You thought that you could be unscrupulous if someone protected you?"Feng Kunxiang sighed secretly and met Su Yuan. He said, "brother Su, I don''t know what to say. Why do you have to see him in the same way?"


    Su Yuan hummed: "brother Feng, even if Han Yu is your son-in-law of the Phoenix family, you can''t be so protective?"


    Su Yuan''s body shakes, and the powerful breath of Wu huangjiu gushes out like a big wave.


    Feng Kunxiang''s strong breath also slowly overflowed, saying: "since brother Su wants to start, let me experience it!"


    "Master, such a mean person, why do you do it? I can kill him!" Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice rang out.


    With an unusual arrogance, he glanced at Su Yuan without looking at him.


    People were shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears. Han Yu wanted to kill Su Yuan. What a ridiculous thing?


    Even if the sky thunder bow can exert its power, he can''t kill Su Yuan.


    Let alone those who don''t know Han Yu are stunned by Qin music and ye Xunhua.


    "Can''t this dead pig go mad?" Qin Yue opened his mouth wide and wished to run over to cover Han Yu''s mouth, but it was too late.


    Feng Kunxiang a stagger, immediately straight forehead blue veins. Su Yuan is already furious. If Han Yu is so excited, he will never die.


    "Ah Su Yuan roared with a roar, and said, "little thief, I will suppress you to purgatory. Life is not like death!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He hooked his finger at Su Yuan and said, "old thief, come here, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Everyone is going to be crazy. Han Yu, is he possessed?


    Zhao Mingyue is staring at Han Yu. Han Yu at this time is very similar to that when Zhao''s family was killing all directions. I don''t know the so-called arrogance.


    "Master, get out of the way and let him come and die!" Han Yu looks very ordinary. It seems that Su Yuan is not a master of Wu Huang Jiu Chong, but a weak one.


    What is arrogance?


    White tiger III looked at Han Yu as if he had lost his soul and gave him ten courage. He did not dare to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Feng Kunxiang, who is in a mild mood, can''t help but scold Han Yu. He doesn''t know what to do, and he can''t help himself. Get out of the way in a rage.


    Han Yu made full use of the empty and ethereal steps and ran to the no cliff mountain.


    All of them were stunned. They thought that Han Yu was crazy and wanted to fight Su Yuan. Unexpectedly, he turned around and ran away.


    "Even if he runs away, can he escape from the palm of the hand of Wu huangjiu''s master?" Countless people shook their heads. Han Yu was digging his own grave.


    Su Yuan roared, his long hair flying, and strode to catch up with Han Yu. Soon he caught up with Han Yu and took a picture.


    Qin Yue, ye Xunhua and others immediately raised their hearts to their throat. Who could save Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned back, without hesitation, a blow to Su Yuan''s palm.


    "The little apple shakes the tree!" Countless people sigh. Even if Han Yu''s fighting power is against the weather, how can he be Su Yuan''s opponent.


    Su Yuan originally wanted to turn into a palm world, but he found that his vitality could not be used at all. He woke up and had entered the ten mile range of Wuya mountain. However, he is not afraid. With his accomplishments, he will not be in trouble if he goes deep into a thousand feet.


    At this time, the light of Han Yu''s small animal tooth on his neck became stronger, which made Su Yuan''s eyes shine.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist and Su Yuan''s palm hit each other heavily. The scorn on Su Yuan''s face instantly solidified. A strong force poured into his arm like a flood, which made his whole arm numb instantly. His feet could not help but step backward.


    Han Yu sneered. His feet were like a leopard, and his fists were like a storm.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men were hard to shake more than ten blows, Su Yuan was beaten to stagger backward, some can not resist Han Yu''s attack.


    "The strong man of Wu huangjiu was beaten by Han Yu. How can it be? I didn''t read it wrong?" Countless people are incredible. Many people start rubbing their eyes and think they are wrong.


    "Wuya mountain can suppress cultivation within ten miles. Anyone can degenerate into ordinary people in an instant, and can only exert their physical strength." An old master explained the reason.


    Feng Kunxiang''s face became cloudy and clear, and he looked at Han Yu in a daze. He finally knew why Han Yu was so arrogant.


    "Wu huangjiu''s master, his limbs and five internal organs have entered the Tao, and his body has become so terrible that he can''t compare with Han Yu?"


    "Han Yu is a demon who swallows the heaven, but his body can be compared with the white tiger."


    As the crowd spoke, a stream of blood rose like a column of water. Su Yuan screamed and his left hand was pulled down by Han Yu.


    "Roar!" The orange dragon in Han Yu''s body roars.


    A wisp of blood from Su Yuan''s blood rushed into Han Yu''s body and was engulfed by the orange dragon.


    Everyone was in a state of silent shock, and no one noticed that the scene quickly dissipated.


    Su Yuan''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable. There was a look of panic in his eyes. There was no courage to continue fighting, so he ran away in a hurry. As long as he is away from the ten mile range, Han Yu is not his enemy at all.


    How could Han Yu give Su Yuan a chance to catch up with Su Yuan and step on Su Yuan''s lower leg from the back, trampling Su Yuan to his knees, causing a comminuted fracture of his leg bone.


    "Ah, Han Yu, I can''t spare you!" Su Yuan roared, the pain of breaking bones was unbearable.


    "Hum, next life Han Yu''s voice is like a death song from Jiuyou hell. Su Yuan''s soul trembles with fear.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu stepped on Su Yuan''s right foot again, which was stronger than Su Yuan. He could not use his vitality. At this time, he became disabled and could not move.


    Han Yu walks in front of Su Yuan and kicks him on Su Yuan''s chest. Su Yuan''s body is as high as a sandbag, and then hits the ground, breaking his sternum.


    Up to now, many people are still in a daze, a strong man of Wu Emperor nine heavy is actually pressed by the weak one of Emperor Wu, and has no strength to fight back!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Han Yu didn''t mean to stop at all and strode to Su Yuan.


    "Old thief, thanks to you are still the master of Wu huangjiu. It''s good to sneak on me!" Han Yu''s face was cold and fierce, and his eyes were full of murders.


    He had many enemies, but the one who made Han Yu want to kill quickly was the people in the holy land of Tianshu!


    "Thief, if you have the ability to fight outside, I''ll kill you with one finger!" Su Yuan roars, dishevelled, which still has a little master image.


    "No matter where I am, I''ll kill you like a dog!" Han Yu cheered.


    Su Yuan was so angry that he vomited blood. His reputation was destroyed today.


    "Shua Shua..."


    More than ten people rushed in, all of them from Tianshu holy land.


    Han Yu didn''t give them a chance to save Su Yuan. He rushed to Su Yuan and stepped on Su Yuan.


    "Stop it, little thief!" An old man in Tianshu Holy Land yelled.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily, and with a strong force at his feet, he crushed Su Yuan''s chest directly, his heart burst, and his blood gushed out. From it, a stream of blood gas came into Han Yu''s body, which was the origin of Su Yuan''s blood.An expert of Wu Huang Jiu Chong was killed by Han Yu so easily.


    Su Yuan''s eyes stare like dead fish''s eyes. He didn''t expect to die in Han Yu''s hands.


    "Ah The people of Tianshu Holy Land roar and rush to Han Yu crazily. Some people want to take out weapons and find that the heaven and earth bag is useless, and the magic weapon hidden in the flesh and blood can not be taken out. It''s a strange feeling.


    "Kill!" Han Yu gave a big drink and strode to the people in the holy land of Tianshu. It was still three or four feet away. Han Yu jumped up and kicked on the chest of a Martial Emperor''s quadruple expert.


    "Ah The man screamed and flew upside down on the ground. His chest was broken and he was dying.


    "Shua!"


    His blood source gas, from the wound slowly floating out, floating to Han Yu.


    "Devour the blood source!" Many people suddenly feel cold from the head to the foot. The original Qi of blood is a person''s talent. If they are deprived of it, it is more difficult to die than to die.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu, a strong man with six weights of Emperor Wu, was beaten to the head by Han Yu, and his blood and brain flew.


    Everyone was shocked. Now Han Yu is a god of killing. He takes other people''s lives with bare hands. It''s even harder than harvesting vegetables.


    The formation of Tianshu holy land was disrupted in an instant. A few young people trembled with fear, and they had no courage to fight.


    "Ah


    Another scream rang out, and Han Yu split his legs on the shoulder of a young man of Emperor Wu. The young man flew out and hit the ground, directly turning into a pile of flesh and blood.


    The people below the three levels of Emperor Wu are not the enemy of Han Yu.


    Han Yu walked in and out of the crowd, bathing in blood. He only attacks, not defends. The strong man who resisted Wu Huang''s eight heavy blows with four punches without any damage. However, with only three punches, he broke the opponent''s chest. Then he took the opponent''s right shoulder with his left hand and the left shoulder with his right hand. With a strong force, the strong man of Wu Huang eight was torn in two by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    The fresh blood splashed all over Han Yu''s body, which added a bit of evil spirit to him. All of us have a feeling of cold air coming from the back. Now Han Yu only uses the word "terrible" to describe it.


    All the remaining seven people in the holy land of Tianshu were afraid and fled.


    Han Yu sneered and ran after him like a tiger pouncing on a chicken. The last one fell down on the boundary line of ten miles. Han Yu trampled on him and roared in despair. He wanted to run out, but he couldn''t move.


    Han Yu stepped on the master of Wu Huang''s five levels, and his eyes were cold and fierce. No one dared to look at him. It was Qin music. At this time, he was a little afraid of Han Yu.


    "Click!"


    Han Yu tries hard, and the backbone of Wu Huang''s five heavy masters is broken. In the scream of tearing heart and lung, he is trampled to death by Han Yusheng.


    The scene was instantly quiet to the extreme, and everyone felt that their hearts were stuffy and difficult to breathe.


    Even some of the old masters who are about to sit down and reach the top of the mountain are thrilled at this moment.


    Feng Kunxiang was staring at Han Yu. He regretted that he had just announced that Han Yu was the son-in-law of the Feng family. After today, it is not necessary to know that Tianshu holy land will despise all costs to hunt down Han Yu. Even if Han Yu has a master at the level of the Lord as the backing, he will never let the holy land of Tianshu falter.


    In ancient times, the fury of the forces was burning.


    "The dead pig has made a big mistake this time!" After being shocked, Qin Yue began to worry about Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Blood source Qi flew out of the dead and entered Han Yu''s body.


    It''s no secret that Han Yu swallowed the body of the heavenly devil. Now that he has been with the holy land of Tianshu, he is not afraid to devour their blood in broad daylight.


    "Roar!"


    After more than ten blood vessels were engulfed by the orange dragon, they were directly revived.


    Suddenly, a message reached Han Yu''s mind. The talent ability of orange dragon is called earth covering skill. Its basic ability is similar to Qi Tianshi''s ability to move mountains and unload earth. In addition, it can escape from the earth.


    Han Yu was excited. He not only killed the powerful enemy, but also revived the orange dragon. His accomplishments could be further improved.


    Han Yu quickly sat cross legged, waiting for a breakthrough. However, to his surprise, the black hole is very calm, there is no overflow of powerful energy to help him break through.


    "What''s going on? Is it suppressed by the mysterious power of wuyashan? " Han Yu was not sure.


    In the past, every time the Dragon resurrected, the black hole would feed back to help him break through. This time, the black hole was calm.


    "Will you leave here before you break through?" There is still a trace of hope in Han Yu''s heart.


    In the realm of Emperor Wu, every breakthrough is extremely difficult. The breakthrough after the resurrection of the dragon is his bottom card. If he can''t make a breakthrough this time, it''s not worth the loss.


    Han Yu stood up, looked at the people in Shenji palace and said, "don''t you want to kill me?"


    The faces of wujizi, changjizi and chanjizi suddenly became ugly. Han Yu was a naked provocation, but now they dare not go forward.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I will kill you at any time!" No chance to hum.


    "Now, then." Han Yu''s provocative way.


    No chance to ignore Han Yu, now and Han Yu argue, will only insult themselves.


    Han Yu took a complex look at Tianji Tong. He looked at Zhao Qingtian and said coldly, "you Zhao family also want my life. Here, come and take it!"


    Zhao Qingtian heavy cold hum, did not speak. Many people in the Zhao family are furious, but they dare not act rashly now.


    Han Yu sneered contemptuously and continued to challenge the master of Wuliang holy land.


    The master of limitless holy land is indifferent.


    Finally, Han Yu looked at the camp of the holy land of light, and the people of the holy land of light also ignored Han Yu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Yu strongly challenged all sides, but no one dared to fight. He laughed and turned to Wuya mountain. At this time, he is quite proud of the world, invincible momentum.


    "What is he going to do? Is he going to climb the no cliff mountain?"


    "Although he has a strong fighting power, he has always been only one of the important accomplishments of Emperor Wu. If he dares to climb Wuya mountain, he is undoubtedly seeking his own death!" The people of the infinite Holy Land sneered.


    Just now Han Yu''s strong provocation made them feel shameless.


    Han Yu took off the heaven and earth bags of the people in Tianshu holy land one by one, tied them on his waist, and then continued to move forward. It seemed that he was really going to enter the no cliff mountain.


    "Pig head, what do you want to do, don''t be impulsive!" Qin Yue shouts anxiously.


    "Brother Han, wuyashan is the place of death. Don''t go there!" Yexunhua reminder.


    They were afraid that Han Yu would have a hot head and make impulsive things. Han Yu turned his head and gave them a smile, indicating that they should not worry.


    Han Yu wants to experience and observe the secret power in the dark.


    The secret power within ten miles is much stronger than that in other places. However, the breath from the small beast''s teeth helped Han Yu block most of his secret power, so he didn''t have much pressure to walk in this area."Why do you die inexplicably when you are close to Wuya mountain?" Han Yu vigilantly walked to a body, this is the person who walked in a few days ago.


    Han Yu carefully observed his body and found no injuries. His body was intact, but his soul was dead.


    "Can this secret power make the soul die?" Han Yu is on guard. Secret force kills people invisibly. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    From those who came in before, we can see that they died before they knew it. Otherwise, before they died, they would surely want to turn around and leave, but no one was there. After they fell down, they did not get up again. I''m afraid they don''t know how they died, which is even more terrible, and people can''t defend themselves.


    So even if Han Yu did not feel the slightest discomfort, he did not dare to rush forward.


    To be on the safe side, Han Yu returned to a certain distance, stopped about three or four miles across the border, sat cross legged and rested quietly.


    Before the first battle with white tiger III, he was seriously injured, but the storage bag could not be opened here, so he could only rely on the green dragon for treatment.


    Otherwise, Han Yu would not be able to look forward to it for a long time. His strength would not be able to use it. His injury would deteriorate rapidly.


    "Dead pig head, you hurry out, your injury will worsen!" Qin Yue exclaimed anxiously.


    "I''m fine!" Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Well, he has offended so many people all of a sudden. Do you dare to come out? He can blow all these out to death One person sneered.


    "You think no one in there can do anything about him? Can you rest assured? His injury will gradually worsen until he is tortured to death Another one spoke.


    People in Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land all sneered. Han Yu was dead when he came out, and he died in hiding. It was just a matter of time.


    Feng Kun Xiang sighed in secret. Han Yu asked for this. What would have happened to him would not have happened, but Han Yu was too much of an outsider.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Han Yu, the party concerned, was the most calm. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He focused on the secret power in the dark, trying to find out why the secret power killed people.


    Han Yu is very clear about the current situation. It is absolutely impossible to leave now. He has an impulse to go to Wuya mountain for a fight.


    Yujing Buddha lotus is mature. If he can get it, his road of martial arts will become more smooth.


    "Anything within ten miles of Wuya mountain is suppressed by secret power, turning magic into decay. On the contrary, small beast teeth become more strange. I wonder if small beast teeth can block secret power for me!" Han Yu thought.


    Judging from the performance of the small beast tooth, it is very beneficial to Han Yu. At least, Han Yu did not feel uncomfortable even though his cultivation was suppressed under his secret power. Maybe the small beast tooth can become his dependence on climbing the no cliff mountain.


    When you look at Han Yu''s chest, you can see the light of the small beast''s teeth. Many people gradually show their greed and wait for Han Yu to fall down and come in and take away the teeth.


    Qin Le, ye Wenliu and ye Xunhua try their best to negotiate with their old masters, hoping to protect Han Yu. However, the old masters of Lei Yin holy land and ye family were silent. Han Yu had too many enemies. Moreover, those people who insulted Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land just now, even if they came forward, they could not resolve the killing thoughts of the masters of the four sects against Han Yu. If you are not careful, you will have a big war. It is not worth fighting for Han Yu.


    "Shall we show up?"


    "Let''s have a look first, and then we''ll do it when necessary."


    In the crowd, the old and the young chatted quietly. Both of them had a heavy look. They came all the way from Nanhe to see the future predicted by heaven''s machinist, and to meet Han Yu.


    The last time in Shenji mountain, they passed Han Yu by, but this time they didn''t have a good chance.


    As time goes by, it is surprising that Han Yu''s injury has not deteriorated and is still improving slowly. Although the speed is very slow, it is a good signal for Han Yu.


    "His injury is not mild. He can''t use his vitality within ten miles. He didn''t take any medicine. How can he not only get worse, but also turn around?" People were shocked.


    "He''s a goblin!" An old master sighed.


    "Can it heal itself?" One exclaimed.


    Everyone''s body has different degrees of self-healing ability, but for ordinary people, the ability of self-healing can be ignored.


    Especially within the scope of ten miles, if you want to heal yourself, it is even more ridiculous. Han Yu''s performance, again let people gape, invincible system''s terrible, showed no doubt.


    "If his injury can be cured, and he has been hiding in the range of ten miles, then is it not that everyone can take care of him?" A disciple''s anxious way in Wuliang holy land.


    "Even if he recovered, he would not have been able to stay for seven days within ten miles. After seven days, if he doesn''t come out, he will die in it A master of Wuliang holy land.


    The secret power in the ten mile range is very strange and penetrates everywhere, threatening the life of the invaders at any time. No one can live in this range for more than seven days.


    Han Yu''s enemies are waiting for Han Yu to come out or die. Most people stare at the small beast teeth on Han Yu''s chest, and their eyes are greedy. Zhao Qingtian of the Zhao family has a burning eye. He knows that Han Yu has other treasures. He is always ready.


    The more you wait for Qin music, the more anxious you want to enter the ten mile range.


    Several experts of Feng clan got together and discussed in a low voice.


    In front of such a person, Feng Kunxiang said that Han Yu was the son-in-law of the Feng family. It was hard to recover. But now there are so many covetous people that even they almost give up their mind to continue to protect Han Yu.


    After discussion, Feng Kunxiang stood up and looked at the leaders of Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land respectively, and said, "gentlemen, Han Yu is young and ignorant. I hope you will forgive him for this time, regardless of the villain''s fault. When I go back, I will punish him severely and come to the door to apologize. I represent Han Yu and Feng family here I''m not going to make it up to you! "


    Feng Kunxiang bowed to the leaders of several major sects one by one, with a very low posture.


    However, no one ate this set, and they were cold humming.


    Inorganic son said: "Feng clan master, Han Yu, that evil thief killed six of my younger martial brothers. I will certainly capture and kill this Liao. Then I will ask the Feng family not to interfere."


    Zhao Qingtian asked, "brother Xiang, Han Yu is already the son-in-law of your Feng family?"


    Feng Kun Xiang said: "just make a marriage contract!"


    He has always regretted his eloquence. Now he would like to get rid of Han Yu immediately. However, they still have something to get from Han Yu, so his words are not too straightforward. First, he starts from "protecting Han Yu".


    Zhao Qingtian said: "it''s just a marriage contract. That means it''s not the son-in-law of the Phoenix family. I advise brother Xiang not to worry about today''s affairs."


    No matter which one of his masters, Han Yu, can''t stop killing people. Since I''m not a member of the Feng clan, I hope that the experts of the Feng clan can understand the reason, so don''t embarrass meHis words are very polite, but his tone is very strong.


    Feng Kun Xiang sighed, he knew it was the result. The Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land are not inferior to the Feng nationality. Moreover, they did not have any intersection with the Feng family before. They just wanted to frustrate Han Yu, and how could they give the Phoenix family face.


    "I suspect that Zhao Mingming of the Zhao family was killed by Han Yu in all likelihood!" The leader of the boundless holy land is suddenly cold and secluded.


    "Brother Yan, how do you know that?" Zhao Qingtian asked in a hurry. They have always suspected that Han Yu did it, but they are suffering from no evidence.


    The leader of Wuliang holy land, Yan Taihe, was also an expert of Wu huangjiu. He said: "I heard from the disciples that Han Yu and Zhao Mingming had a Liangzi on the birthday of Feng clan''s patriarch. Han Yu also put down his cruel words and was the first to kill Zhao Mingming after breaking through the first heavy duty of Emperor Wu. Now Han Yu is already the cultivation of Emperor Wu Yizhong, and the answer is not obvious?"


    Zhao Qingtian''s body suddenly soared a strong sense of killing, Zhao Mingming is his favorite grandson, want to cultivate into his future successor. A pair of eyes turned red in an instant. He looked at Han Yu and asked, "Han Yu, did you kill Zhao Mingming?"


    Han Yu opened his eyes and glanced at Zhao Qingtian. He said lazily, "what do you say?"


    Han Yu now more lice, not afraid of itching, anyway and Zhao family has been impossible to reconcile, whether to accept or not is not important.


    "You..." Zhao Qing almost vomited blood in the weather. Han Yu not only admitted in disguise, but also showed provocation. However, he did not dare to enter the ten mile range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Han Yu little thief, no matter who supports you behind you, I will certainly tear you to pieces!" Zhao Qingtian roared. This is for the people of Feng family, ye family and Lei Yin holy land.


    "Alas Feng Kunxiang sighed secretly that it was a dead end now, and the last trace of hope in his heart was all shattered.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted contemptuously and closed his eyes.


    This arrogant posture, meaningless appearance, let the Zhao people gnash their teeth. Even Zhao Mingyue''s eyebrows were wrinkled and her face became ugly.


    She once hoped to find a chance to resolve the enmity between Han Yu and Zhao family, but now the hatred between Han Yu and Zhao family is getting deeper and deeper.


    Of course, she would not hate Han Yu.


    Looking at the world, there are few people and her relationship, Han Yu kiss. Even if her father and Han Yu''s mother are not brothers and sisters and are separated by countless generations of blood, without Han Yu''s grandfather, Zhao Yuchuan and Qin music''s mother would not have been her and her Qin Yin and Qin music sisters.


    This is what Zhao Yuchuan and Zhao Mingyue said. Zhao Yuchuan has been remorseful for hurting Han Yu in the tomb of the sage. Zhao Mingyue is intelligent and has a profound understanding of this truth.


    Time passed unconsciously, and people outside had different thoughts. Han Yu, like an old monk, was calm.


    Suddenly, Feng Kunxiang stepped forward to Han Yu.


    The leaders of Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land are all worried. They are already in this situation. Do people of Feng nationality still want to intervene?


    But soon they don''t care. A Feng clan can''t make them change their will.


    Many people can''t help but walk forward a few steps, all want to see feng Kunxiang go in to find Han Yu, in the end what to do.


    Han Yu opened his eyes slowly when he heard the footsteps.


    "Master, how did you come in?" Han Yu stood up and met Feng Kunxiang.


    Although Han Yu''s experience in Feng nationality was not so pleasant, Han Yu was grateful for Feng Kunxiang''s help to Han Yu yesterday.


    Feng Kunxiang looked at Han Yu with a complicated look and put his eyes on Han Yu''s chest. Although Han Yu''s injury has improved, he has only stopped the blood from flowing out and stuttering for most of the day, showing the bright red flesh and blood.


    This is also Han Yu''s physical strength, ordinary people are so seriously injured, I''m afraid it is difficult to walk.


    Feng Kunxiang''s eyes glanced at the small beast''s teeth and said, "your injury is very serious!"


    Han Yu said: "no problem, one day will be cured."


    Feng Kunxiang''s eyes suddenly became deep. Han Yu said that, did he always want to stay here? "No one can stay for seven days within 10 miles of Wuya mountain. You have to find a way to leave," he said


    Han Yu was quiet and did not say much. Others may not be here for more than seven days, but Han Yu thinks that with the help of small beast teeth, he can live here for a long time.


    Feng Kunxiang motioned Han Yu to go a little further in the direction of Wuya mountain. They talked as they walked.


    "The Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land have already given birth to the will to kill you. Even if we feng people come forward, it is very difficult to guarantee you to leave safely!" Feng Kun Xiang Road.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. As long as they are willing to wait, let them wait all the time. If they dare to come in, they will kill each other and kill two." Han Yu''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    Feng Kunxiang couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t doubt Han Yu''s words. Within ten miles, Han Yu was invincible. Even if he was injured now, no one dared to come in and touch his luck.


    At the same time, he thought a lot about it. He had said that no one could stay here for seven days, and Han Yu had no fear. This shows that he is not afraid of the bad situation here at least, and his eyes glance at small beast tooth again.


    "No matter how, you are also the future son-in-law of our Feng family. How can we stand by and watch?" Feng Kunxiang''s words are sincere.


    Han Yu glanced at Feng Kun Xiang. He didn''t think the Feng clan would party for his son-in-law, who had not yet fixed his voice, and several other gates.


    "Han Yu, I think I have to explain something to you." Feng Kun Xiang thought for a while.


    "Please speak, master." Han Yudao, look very calm.


    "Although I said that you are the son-in-law of our Feng family, you and I are clear about the specific situation. With the relationship between you and our feng people, we feng people can''t take the risk of fighting against Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land to protect you. " Feng Kun Xiang Road.


    "I know." Han Yu nodded. He didn''t expect Fengzu to help him at all costs.


    "However, as long as you teach me that magic power now, and promise to join our Feng family from now on, even if we are enemies of Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land, our Phoenix family will not be afraid of it!" Feng Kun Xiang Road. Show strong confidence.


    "Master, I know that the Phoenix clan is not afraid of anyone, but it''s not in the Feng clan now. Can you guarantee that I''m ok if I go out with you?" Han Yu asked.


    Feng Kunxiang''s face was slightly smothered. There were not many people from the Feng family this time. Except for Shenji palace, people from the other three sects could join hands with the people of the Feng family. If they could work together, the people of the Feng family would not be rivals at all."You can''t protect me!" Han Yu uses a very positive language.


    Feng Kun Xiang sighed softly. Han Yu is not a fool who doesn''t know anything after all. But he is not willing, if Han yuruo dies, it is very difficult for feng people to activate killing Sendai. "But if you don''t have our Phoenix family to support you, you will have no way to live at all!"


    Han Yu stopped, turned to face Feng Kunxiang and said, "master, I am very grateful for your saving me yesterday. I will certainly come to the door to thank you in the future. As for the marriage with the feng people and helping them activate the killing Sendai, you can rest assured that we will all have a chance! "


    Feng Kunxiang was very surprised. At this time, Han Yu looked very confident. He didn''t know where Han Yu''s confidence came from. And without a trace of a glance at the small beast teeth, the heart has turned the waves.


    "Can this little beast tooth really resist the erosion of secret power?" Feng Kun Xiang thought.


    "Master, please go back." Han Yu made a gesture of please.


    Feng Kunxiang looked at Han Yu deeply. After a long time, he sighed: "take care of yourself. I hope we can see you again."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu said, "there will be some!"


    Feng Kunxiang went out, and Han Yu continued to sit cross legged, calmly making some people outside crazy.


    The old masters of the four sects sneered at Feng Kunxiang''s expression.


    Mi Li suppressed the voice of the conversation. They could not hear the content of the conversation. But from the look of Feng Kunxiang, they could guess that the negotiation between Feng Kunxiang and Han Yu failed.


    This is the best result for them. The Feng clan doesn''t intervene. Han Yu is alone. Anyone can kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Half a day later, Han Yu suddenly stood up and walked in the direction of Wuya mountain.


    "What is he to do?" A lot of people were surprised.


    "He must have realized that there was no way out, and he wanted to fight in Wuya mountain, but with his accomplishments, it was against the sky to be able to get close to Wuya mountain within a hundred Zhang!" The way of a man is determined.


    The masters of Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land all have deep eyes. They look at Han Yu quietly and keep vigilance. As soon as Han Yu falls down, they will rush in and grab Han Yu''s treasures.


    People from other forces are also prepared. Everyone can see that the small beast teeth on Han Yu''s neck are not simple, and they all want to own them.


    Qin Yue, ye Xunhua, and ye Wenliu called out to Han Yu to stop Han Yu from taking risks. However, Han Yu had already reached a certain distance and could not hear their voice at all. To the back, even Zhao Mingyue can''t help but want to stop Han Yu.


    Han Yu walked towards Wuya mountain step by step. When he was still a thousand feet away from Wuya mountain, his body suddenly trembled and his pace became heavy.


    "It''s really the body of swallowing the heaven. It hasn''t fallen down when you get there!" People marvel, before a Martial Emperor six heavy master came here and fell down did not stand up.


    Han Yu continues to move forward, has been determined to climb the no cliff mountain.


    Now there is no way out. Climbing Mount Wuya is his only choice.


    All the people are watching nervously, Han Yu''s speed becomes very slow, he is about to hold on.


    Qin music crying, pear flowers with rain appearance make people cherish. Qin sound face is also ugly incomparable, tightly playing the piano music. Now we must not let go of the piano music, otherwise with her personality, she will definitely rush into the ten mile range.


    "Poop


    When Han Yu was more than 500 Zhang away from Wuya mountain, he suddenly fell down and never got up again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Outside, more than ten figures left at almost the same time and rushed into the ten mile range.


    Zhao Qingtian, wujizi, Yan Taihe, Feng Kunxiang and other top experts, regardless of whether they were enemies or not, rushed to the front.


    There are as many as 12 people, among which the weakest is the cultivation of Emperor Wu. However, no matter what kind of cultivation, when they enter the ten mile range, they will be immediately knocked out of the ordinary world.


    The experts of Ye family and Lei Yin holy land also started. They didn''t want to help Han Yu, but wanted to rob Han Yu''s small beast teeth.


    "Han Yu thief, even if you are dead, I will suppress your corpse to Jiuyou purgatory, so that you will never live beyond life!" Zhao Qingtian roars, he has been holding a breath, now can finally come out.


    Zhao Mingyue opened his mouth and finally said nothing. Now it''s useless to say anything.


    The twelve masters who rushed in were like greedy wolves.


    Feng Kunxiang sighed in his heart. Now that Han Yu is dead, no one knows what the magic power is. If feng people want to activate killing Sendai, they have to spend a lot of effort.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Han Yu is the son-in-law of our Feng family. He is dead now. The body should be taken away by our Feng family." Feng Kun Xiang Road.


    Although Han Yu is dead, his treasure is very good. He wants to take it for himself, and swallow up the devil body, which is of great research value.


    "Even if he is dead, I will let him die restlessly!" Zhao Qingtian is vicious. He knows more about Han Yu''s secret than others. He knows that Han Yu has more treasures besides his small beast teeth.


    Zhao Qingtian determined not to move, played all the strength, ran in the front. However, his advantage is not big, several people follow closely, can catch up with him in an instant.


    At this time, in order to compete for Han Yu''s treasure, Qin music felt disgusted. She didn''t want Han Yu to be humiliated after his death, but there was nothing she could do.


    The old and the young looked at each other and sighed in secret. They didn''t expect that Han Yu finally died. They had no way.


    Zhao Qingtian is the first to rush to Han Yu''s side, showing ecstasy on his face, and grabs the small beast tooth on Han Yu''s chest.


    "Stop it!"


    The sound of a few big drinks rings, three people attack Zhao Qingtian together, do not want Zhao Qingtian to get small beast teeth.


    At this time, Han Yu, who had been sleeping, suddenly bounced up and punched Zhao Qingtian in the chest.


    "Ah?" Zhao Qingtian is shocked. Why is Han Yu still alive?


    "Bang!"


    As time went by, Zhao Qingtian''s hand had not yet caught the small beast''s teeth. Han Yu''s fist hit Zhao Qingtian''s chest fiercely. Zhao Qingtian uttered a scream, and his body flew backward like a sandbag, which was a hundred feet away.


    A few people in the back were shocked!


    "Shua!" Han Yu''s feet were like the wind, and soon rushed to Yan Tai River, and his fists bombarded him out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After three loud sounds, Yan Tai River screamed and hit the ground, spitting blood.


    "How dare you cheat No chance to shout, only now realize that Han Yu is deliberately pretending to be dead to lure them in.Without saying a word, Han Yu ran to Wu Ji Zi.


    Inorganic son exclaimed, regardless of the image of the master, turned around and fled.


    It''s a pity that he can''t use his energy within ten miles. Even if he is a master of Wuhuang eight heavy, his speed is not as fast as Han Yu. After Han Yu catches up with him, a spiral leg sweeps out, and the inorganic son bursts into blood.


    The people outside were stunned. The scene was just like a dream.


    Qin music broke tears into laughter and yelled at villains.


    She tried to see through Han Yu, but her eyes didn''t work because of her secret power.


    The rest of the people are scared, which has the mind to snatch the small beast teeth, immediately back away. However, Han Yu, like a demon, cut off their circuit.


    Many masters instantly fell into the ice cellar, and their bodies began to tremble.


    No matter how strong they are and how old they are, as long as they are within ten miles, Han Yu is the master.


    "Han Yu, don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean it!" The master of the holy land of light has a smile on his face that is worse than crying.


    Now he only feels cold. The masters of Zhao family, Shenji palace and Wuliang holy land are all seriously injured and dying. He should be the next to suffer.


    Han Yu raised his arm, pointed to him and said, "he stays, and the rest of us can go."


    Although Han Yu hated other people''s behavior, he did not reach the point of killing them. All of them were relieved and left in a hurry.


    Feng Kunxiang, ye family master, thunder sound Holy Land strong, all kindly nod to Han Yu.


    "All of you, we can easily kill him if we join hands." The strongmen of the holy land of light were so frightened that they wanted to unite. But no one paid attention to him. Han Yu was just like a demon. Who dares to fight against him here.


    "I have no enmity with you in the holy land of light, but I have been killed many times, and now I want to unite with others to kill me? Die Han Yu snapped, like a tiger, to the strong man of the holy land of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Han Yu''s cold and sharp eyes were like ice skates on the old man''s face in the holy land of light, which made him cold.


    "Han Yu, there were misunderstandings before. How about writing off your and my gratitude and resentment?" The old man''s trembling way.


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He rushed to the old man and killed him heartily.


    Those who left turned around to see, all of them took a cool breath. Han Yu''s fighting power was too strong. The master of Wu huangjiu was only abused.


    Soon, the old man will fly high, hit the direction of the mountain, hit the ground is motionless.


    Han Yu''s attack on him still can''t kill him. It''s the secret power that killed him.


    Feng Kunxiang and others suddenly cool to the feet from the head, head also did not return, rushed out of the ten mile range.


    Outside, people from the Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land put forward various cruel threats. Unfortunately, Han Yu could not hear them.


    And they only dare to threaten outside and dare not come in.


    Han Yu is now standing in the position where the master of Wuhuang Liuzhong comes in. Without Han Yu''s hand, there is no life or death. Who dares to cross the thunder pool.


    Han Yu went to wujizi and found that he was dead. Han Yu''s attack on him didn''t kill him, but he was badly injured and soon was killed by Mi Li.


    Zhao Qingtian and Yan Taihe are the same fate. Han Yu deprived them of their original blood Qi and let the blue dragon devour them.


    "This secret power is really terrible!" Han Yu sighed. Looking down at the small beast tooth, he is also injured, but Mi Li did not affect him, which is the credit of small beast tooth.


    Now Han Yu is more confident that with his little beast teeth, he may really be able to climb the Wuyan mountain.


    Han Yu glanced at the people outside, sat down on the ground and began to keep his eyes closed.


    "Han Yu evil thief, you can''t die easily!" The people of Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming Holy Land mourn that Han Yu killed their masters!


    "You deserve it!" Now the most happy, is the piano music.


    Once again, people fell into silence, staring at the man sitting across his knees. Everyone was in a very complicated mood.


    Time quietly passed two days, almost no one realized that time passed so fast, many people''s eyes, these two days almost did not leave Han Yu.


    Han Yu seems to have been connected with the earth under his feet. He has been motionless, as if he is dead. But no one dares to approach, and no one will forget the picture of his bloody killing.


    "Roar..."


    Han Yu couldn''t hear two roars from the south, but people outside heard it. Many people looked at it and saw a little old man with a thin figure pulling a young girl, slowly coming. On the left shoulder of the little old man, a little beast stood standing with his front feet in front of his chest, which looked cool.


    these three old fellow are the old blacksmith, the girl and the little horn.


    Han Yu didn''t go back for many days. They were very worried. At the instigation of Xiaojiao, they asked the little old man to take them to have a look, while Narcissus continued to stay in the weapons shop.


    When Qin Le saw Xiao Jiao, her face suddenly changed. Everyone in the world didn''t know that Xiao Jiao was Han Yu''s pet. It was too dangerous for her to appear at this time.


    At this time, the small horn and the hair on the neck became golden, majestic and extraordinary, which had broken through the level of the first-order demon emperor.


    Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land all of a sudden, like a hungry wolf, pounced on the three.


    although they have not seen the old fellow Smith and the girl, but according to the small angle can be judged, the relationship between the two and Han Yu should be very shallow. As long as we catch the three, we can force Han Yu to leave ten miles to die.


    "Han Yu, you kill my martial uncle, I want your relatives to be buried with me!"


    "Evil thief, I see if you can hide in it all your life!"


    The people of the four major forces rushed to the front like crazy, with a murderous spirit.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    suddenly, the old fellow''s footsteps rang like a drum.


    "Ah The long machine rushed to the front and reached the old fellow Smith. Suddenly, he screamed and hit the ground.


    Then the others screamed and fell to the ground one after another. It was like taking poison and suddenly broke out.


    A total of more than ten people from the four forces fell to the ground.


    "The sound of footsteps forms the attack of Daoyun!" Feng Kunxiang was so shocked that he couldn''t do it.


    unbelievable eyes were all staring at the old blacksmith. The strong old fellow of the white tiger family looked at the old fellow''s eyes and showed a look of fear.


    The remaining young disciples of the four forces are all afraid. The old fellow of


    walked past four forces, without looking at it, and straight forward. In front of the people, can not help but make way for a road.


    This ugly, short stature, dark complexion, rough skin of the little old man, let everyone feel great pressure.


    "During the first world war between Han Yu and white tiger III, many observers were shocked by the sound of their feet, which is the same as that of the old man. Is this old man the master of Han Yu?" The strong man of Wuji Temple whispered.Although his voice was not high, it was still heard by many people, which immediately caused a great disturbance.


    There have been countless legends about master Hanyu in Xiling. The war in the South left an invincible name. Combined with the strong performance of the old fellow Smith and the close relationship between Jiao Jiao and the old blacksmith, most of the people present decided that the little old fellow in front of him was Han Yu''s master.


    "Han Yu''s master is so powerful, no wonder he dares to act recklessly!" So many people think of it.


    "That kid has such a strong backing, no wonder he is so confident that he doesn''t want to cooperate with me." Feng Kunxiang''s heart smiled wryly, from the steps that the old fellow Smith had just taken, we could see that the old fellow was much stronger than he was.


    "Is it half saint?" Many people secretly observe the smell of the old fellow Smith, and the answer is all of them, but they are just three masters of the field.


    but they do not think that the old fellow Smith is only three ways to repair the land. There is only one answer. They can not see the old fellow''s true practice. All old fellow blacksmiths should have a way to hide their breath, so that they can see them wrong.


    even though it is not clear that the old fellow is really strong, many people have an answer in his heart, that is, half saint!


    Can let the Martial Emperor nine heavy''s master to be unpredictable, and feels the palpitation person, also only half Saint strong.


    In the cultivation world, there has been no such peak level figure for a long time. The semi sage represents the absolute top of the cultivation world!


    Chang Jizi, Zen Jizi, and Zhao family masters were extremely sad. Who would have thought that Han Yu would have such a strong backing. In this era, who dares to offend so easily?


    In particular, the people in the holy land of light have great regret in their hearts. They did not have much hatred with Han Yu. They had come to this situation by themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Zhao Jia, the God Machine palace, the immeasurable holy land and the four holy powers of light were suddenly shocked by chilling cicadas, even if the old fellow did not say what they were, and despise them, they were afraid to go out.


    In front of the semi saints, they are no doubt similar to mole ants. They are proud of their strength and identity, and they will not be seen by others.


    four forces are quietly leaving, old fellow Smiths do not kill them. They do not take their eyes to them. But wait for Han Yu to come out. Who knows Han Yu will not kill them.


    The people who left behind were glad that they did not have a feud with Han Yu.


    "Phoenix family, Phoenix Kunxiang, meet your predecessors!" Feng Kunxiang first came out to meet the old fellow Smith. The gesture was very low, but he didn''t feel insulted at all.


    the old fellow Smith gave a faint glimpse of Feng Kun Xiang, without saying a word. Let Feng Kun Xiang to the mouth of words hard swallow back, embarrassed.


    Ye Jia, the master of Raymond holy land, originally wanted to learn Feng Kun Xiang to come close to the old fellow Smith, and hurriedly stopped.


    The little old man, with a girl and a small corner, boarded a small mountain bag, looked at xiangwuyan mountain, and soon found Han Yu.


    "Brother!" The girl screamed excitedly, shaking her hands while jumping. At this moment, no one doubts the relationship between Han Yu and the old fellow Smith at


    .


    "Roar..." Xiao Jiao shouts, but Han Yu is indifferent. The old fellow of


    blackened his eyes and suddenly became more dignified. After thinking about it, he took the little horn off his shoulder and held it by the girl. Then he went to the no cliff mountain.


    soon, the old fellow went into the ten mile range, and only a little girl and little horns were left on the hill. But no one dared to beat their minds now.


    Han Yu heard footsteps and opened his eyes. He saw the old blacksmith, overjoyed, and hurriedly stood up and greeted him. "How did you come, old fellow?"


    Han Yu has now seen the girl and the little horn outside. The people who found the four forces were gone, and suddenly thought of the reasons.


    thought old fellow blacksmith''s abilities, four powers must have scared urine.


    "They''re worried about you. Let me see you." The old fellow smugly smiled, his eyes fixed on the little animal''s teeth, and the deep color of his pupil was filled with horror.


    "This is the girl''s stuff." Han Yu didn''t hide it.


    the old fellow Smith showed a look of relief. "This little animal''s teeth are not simple, it can block the erosion of the secret force, and you can walk into the mountain without it," he said.


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes were bright, even though he had realized it for a long time, but he heard the old fellow smith say it, and then completely let go of his heart. He said, "then I can go to the jade mountain without jade mountain to pick jade."


    old fellow Smith said, "no cliff mountain is terrible." Li Li is only one of its threats. No one knows what danger is in it. "


    No doubt, he poured a bucket of cold water on Han Yu, but Han Yu was soon relieved. If Wuya mountain is not terrible, how can it rank first among the five Jedi in Xiling.


    It''s a great opportunity for him to stop the erosion of secret power. He can''t give up picking holy herbs because of the terror of Wuya mountain.


    Han Yu still remembers that only the holy medicine can cure the old man''s road injury; only the holy medicine can recover Yan 14''s broken hand; whether it is for himself, for his relatives, or for his promise, Han Yu has to take a risk.


    "Master, I decided to enter Wuyan mountain!" Han Yu''s eyes became firm and incomparable.


    old fellow Smith was silent for a moment, and nodded end point, "I''m not stopping you, but you are not going to go in now, and go out and get the injury back."


    Han Yu and the old fellow Smith go outside. The holy medicine can survive thousands of years. Even if it is ripe, there is no need to worry about withering, let alone worry that someone will come to pick it up.


    Han Yu thought that everyone in Hanyu could not walk out of the scope.


    And those who threatened to wait for Han Yu to come out to frustrate Han Yu''s bones and ashes had already fled and disappeared.


    As soon as he left the ten mile range, Han Yu''s Dantian area exploded. The sea of Dantian, which had been as calm as death, set off a storm. Inside the black hole, a terrible black gas gushed out.


    He broke through!


    When the orange dragon resurrects, he should break through. It''s only within ten miles. It''s suppressed by secret power. There''s no movement.


    Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed, and Longba''s Bible ran wild.


    Everyone was stunned, Han Yu just came out to break through, which is also amazing. Moreover, it was only a month or two before Han Yu broke through to Emperor Wu Yizhong. This kind of training speed is really shocking.


    Suddenly, countless people felt the pressure of terror. White tiger III, in particular, looked gloomy.


    In the same realm, Han Yu was not weaker than him. At this time, Han Yu made a breakthrough first and then pressed him.


    The leader of Leiyin holy land and the leader of Ye family are all secretly happy.


    Today, Han Yu''s road to martial arts is unstoppable, and his future achievements can be imagined. They had good descendants and made a good relationship with Han Yu.


    Feng Kunxiang''s eyes were burning and his mind was turning. He had made up his mind to marry Han Yu no matter what.Seeing Feng Kunxiang''s expression, Phoenix can see feng Kunxiang''s mind. Her eyebrows are tight and her heart is full of five flavors. Is she really going to marry Han Yu?


    Han Yu is strong, but the Phoenix is not weak, and arrogant, her fate, do not want to be arranged.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s black air was steaming and turned into a giant python. His breath soared rapidly, and soon he broke through from Wu Huang Yi Chong to Wu Huang Er Zhong.


    Countless traces of heaven and earth twinkled, hitting Han Yu''s left five fingers. In a flash, the five fingers entered the Tao.


    Successful breakthrough, Wu Huang duo!


    Han Yu''s injury was cured at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, his smooth skin appeared, leaving no scars.


    It took almost two days for Han Yu to stabilize his breath and keep his black breath in check. The magic disappeared, grew up, and had a school of master demeanor.


    At this time, Han Yu, let countless young people look up, let many old masters, feel the pressure.


    "Brother!"


    The girl was so happy that she could get close to Han Yu.


    Xiao Jiao screamed and was happy for Han Yu.


    "Little horn, did you break through?" Han Yu looks at the small corner, surprised way.


    Small angle proud of the head, a pair of "only you break, do not allow me to break through" look, quite a bit.


    At this time, the power of blood has been further revived, the divinity has been unable to suppress overflow, many people can see its extraordinary. However, is the Martial Emperor nine heavy master, still can''t determine the small angle''s blood.


    However, the expert of the white tiger clan had been staring at the small corner for a period of time, and his eyes flashed with doubts. Finally, he didn''t seem to see why he came and stopped paying attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Qin Le ran over and complained, "you''re so bad, you know how scared I am to see you fall!"


    This time, the people in Leiyin holy land did not stop Qin music, but also hoped that Qin music and Han Yu would come closer.


    "How can you cheat those people in if you don''t fall down?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Feng Kunxiang, Ye''s elder generation, thunder sound Holy Land elder generation and so on master, all exposed embarrassed color.


    "Hum..." The piano music hummed and raised its mouth.


    "By the way, I haven''t had time before. Thank you..." Before Han Yu finished speaking, Qin Yue blinked his eyes and said, "how do you thank Miss Ben?"


    "How would you like to thank you?" Han Yu asked.


    The last time in Shenji mountain, if it had not been for Qin music''s help, he lent the sky thunder bow to Han Yu. Han Yu''s end would have been unimaginable. He is really grateful for Qin music. No matter what requirements Qin music puts forward, as long as he can, he will meet them.


    At this time, a lot of transmission into the ears of Qin music, are the people of thunder sound holy land.


    Some people asked Qin music to ask Han Yu for small animal teeth; others asked Qin music to ask Han Yu to join the thunder sound holy land; others asked Qin music to ask Han Yu to pass on the power of Jidao to her.


    As for the performance of the elders of Leiyin holy land, Qin music was very upset. As if they didn''t hear it, their mouths bulged and their fingers poked at their cheeks, making a meditative look.


    This can make the elders of Leiyin holy land a little anxious. Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I pray that Qin music will not be wasted and put forward some simple requirements.


    "I thought, I only have one request, as long as you promise me this request, even if you thank me!" The eyes of Qin music turned around, showing an ancient spirit.


    The old people in the holy land of thunder became nervous and listened quietly.


    Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling. He knew Qin music very well. The girl''s request would never be simple.


    "In the future, no matter where you are or what you have, once you receive my message, you must" hee hee... " After finishing, Qin Le showed a smile of success.


    "I didn''t take the sky thunder bow with me. When you and Xiaojiao go back, I will ask Xiaojiao to return the sky thunder bow to you!" Han Yudao.


    "Won''t you go back?" Asked the music.


    "I want to go to Wuya mountain!" Han Yudao.


    "What?" Qin music was shocked. The rest of the people also changed color.


    Now that Han Yu has solved the crisis, what else did he go to wuyashan? Many people look at the small beast teeth, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Han Yu''s confident way.


    "Really?" Qin music asked doubtlessly.


    "Really!" Han Yu nodded seriously.


    "Must we go?" Qin music is still a little uneasy.


    "I have to go!" Han Yu''s solemn way.


    Qin music lowered his head and was silent. It is needless to say that the terror of wuyashan is not dangerous, and no one will believe it. But Han Yu has decided that she can''t stop it.


    When you meet with a big music, she will make a good choice.


    The elder of the Ye family instigated Ye Xunhua brother to come and talk about the past with Han Yu. Both brothers rolled their eyes, but finally they came.


    "Brother Han, I advise you to think more about it. Although the medicine is attractive, wuyashan is not a good place!" Ye Xun''s flower path. Ye family inherits the ancient times, and has a better understanding of wuyashan. The old man of Wuya mountain and ye Xunhua said that unless the emperor and soldiers protect the body, they will die and die in Wuya mountain.


    "Don''t worry, brother Hua. I know it in my mind." Han Yu smile, can not see that there is a bit of worry.


    Ye Xunhua opened his mouth, and finally did not persuade him.


    "Brother Han, be careful. We''ll wait for you to come out!" Ye asked Liu with a dignified expression.


    Hang Yu and his friends.


    Although he appeared light and light, he did not have any confidence in him. Even if he had a small animal tooth to protect his body, Han Yu had no confidence at all.


    It can be said that entering the no cliff mountain is no different from taking a road of no return.


    But Han Yu didn''t want to go back to Wuya city to say goodbye to his three wives. He didn''t want them to worry about himself. He also firmly believed that he could come back.


    All of a sudden, the old and the young came over and reported to their families. They come from Nanhe Longjia, the old named longxiu and the young longxiaofeng.


    Long Xiu''s eyes are deep and unfathomable; longxiaofeng is dignified and elegant. Both of them kindly advised Han Yu not to act rashly. Long Xiu was even more straightforward. In the near future, there might be ancient forces using Imperial troops to attack wuyashan. It would not be too late to follow in. There is no need to take risks now.


    The elders of Leiyin holy land and ye''s family all came over and said their ideas.


    It is unrealistic to use Imperial troops now. After all, Emperor''s troops are the most important treasure. We must make full preparations before using them.


    The elders of Leiyin holy land said that the great age has just arrived, and we are not in a hurry. But if we can''t find a chance to become a saint in other places, when Yujing Buddha lotus becomes the only choice, Leiyin holy land will use Imperial troops to attack Wuya mountain, and then we can take Han Yu into it.The Ye family also expressed their views, which are almost the same as the holy land of thunder sound.


    Han Yu has the right to take the initiative to protect his body. Before the major forces used the Imperial troops, there was no doubt that it was an opportunity for Han Yu. Old fellow


    and old fellow Smith went to the distance. Before entering the no cliff mountain, the old blacksmith had something to tell Han Yu. Han Yu had something to ask the old fellow Smith for Han Yu.


    "Take the girl to go in, encounter insurmountable danger, immediately retreat out." The old fellow''s heavy and dignified way.


    "I decided not to take the girl with me because of the small animal teeth." Han Yudao.


    Wuyashan is full of countless unknown risks. Han Yu does not want to take the girl to suspect. The old fellow of


    did not advise much more. He let Han Yu take the girl, not that he was sure that the girl could help Han Yu, but for some secret reasons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "Master, I will come out. Before I come out, I have to ask you to help take care of my relatives!" Han Yu stared at the old fellow Smith.


    "They can be in my armory any time they want." The old blacksmith laughed, and at this time, it seemed like a master''s appearance, like a very ordinary, very kind old fellow.


    indebted forever to the old fellow Smith.


    he gave all the money he had seized to the little horn, and handed the little horns and the old fellow to the old blacksmith. After that, he went away with the Qin music and Ye Hua Hua and so on.


    "Pig head, be careful!"


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Roar..."


    The voice of people''s advice and blessing gradually dissipated in Han Yu''s ears. His world became incomparably quiet, and only his footsteps and heartbeat were ringing.


    Soon, Han Yu was only 700 Zhang away from Wuya mountain. He had come here before.


    His pace is still vigorous.


    old fellow Smith looked at his heart and lowered his heart slightly.


    Ye family, Lei Yin holy land and other forces of experts, all face a different color. Before the Martial Emperor nine heavy masters to this position have begun to stagger, Han Yu has no influence, we can see how much help the small beast teeth to Han Yu.


    Han Yu is more and more far away from you, and closer to Wuya mountain.


    Before long, Han Yu came to the place where the elder Taishang of Tianshu holy land had fallen down. This old man was the nearest to Wuya mountain.


    Looking at the standing figure of Han Yu, everyone exclaimed. Now everyone is almost sure that Han Yu can climb the Wuyan mountain.


    In the end, Han Yu really climbed the no cliff mountain.


    No cliff mountain, the soil and rocks are black, most of the land is exposed, only a small part of the mountains grow plants. An old plant, like a dragon in general, exudes the spirit of ancient vicissitudes. I don''t know how many years it has lived.


    Han Yu climbed up along the outermost mountain. No matter the dense forest, lake or cliff, he could not stop his pace. When the moon rose, Han Yu climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Han Yu stands on the top of the mountain, just like an ant standing on the head of an elephant. But old fellow blacksmith, Long Xiu, Feng Kun Xiang and other master can still see Han Yu.


    is the old fellow Smith. At the same time, it is also boiling blood and eyes burning. Han Yu successfully entered the Wuya mountain, which can be said to help him complete a wish.


    We all want to know what is in Wuya mountain, but Han Yu can''t hear their shouts, and they can''t hear Han Yu''s voice.


    Han Yu stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the interior of Wuya mountain. For a moment, he was in a daze.


    From the outside, Wuya mountain is nine majestic Black Mountains, but what Han Yu saw at this time was a continuous mountain range, which seemed to connect directly to the sky.


    Han Yu''s brow slightly frowned. The area of Wuya mountain is so wide that it is not easy to find Yujing Buddha lotus. The most important thing is that his accomplishments were suppressed to zero and could not fly.


    "I don''t know if the white dragon can be summoned here. Can it fly?"


    Han Yu thought, the white dragon rushed out of the Dantian, came out of the body, and can fly.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He was born with a white dragon, and he could fly here. Body jump, jump on the white dragon, white dragon quietly fly to the north.


    Although the white dragon can fly, its speed is greatly limited here.


    Han Yu asked the white dragon to fly near the mountain, where he could not use his soul''s power, he could only see with his eyes.


    There are no animals, no insects, no wind. Even the old plants are dead. The bright moon in the sky, I don''t know when it becomes pale.


    Even if Han Yu had a small animal tooth to protect his body, he could resist the erosion of secret power, but he also felt the pressure of bursts of pressure, and his back was inexplicably cold.


    "The old madman has been in for more than a month, and I don''t know where he went."


    Wuya mountain is very big. Han Yu has climbed over seven or eight mountains, but he still can''t see the mountains in front of him.


    "Shua Shua..."


    When Han Yu was passing through a mountain depression, the sound of breaking through the sky suddenly came from all around him. He saw that the roots of an old tree were soaring out of thin air and surrounded him.


    "Fine?" Han Yu was startled and quickly let the white dragon leave.


    The growth rate of the root system of the old tree is not slower than that of the white dragon. Soon a thin root with arm thickness touched Han Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu hit up with a fist, but the tree root was not damaged. Han Yu''s fist was still slightly painful.


    "So hard!" Han Yu changed his color slightly. With one punch, he could smash an ordinary soldier of a low rank emperor, but he didn''t break a branch.


    This makes Han Yu alert, must not let the root encircle, otherwise Han Yu can not rush out at all.


    Han Yu used both hands and feet to prevent him from getting close. A fight broke out. The White Dragon flew out six or seven miles away, and the root system slowly shrank back.Han Yu''s clothes, there are a number of holes, there are several skin abrasions.


    This is also Han Yu''s physical skill. For ordinary people, even if there are small beast teeth to resist Mi Li, there will be no life or death when they come in. Moreover, Han Yu was able to fly by the white dragon, otherwise he would have to wait to die if he was surrounded by tree roots.


    Just the attack of the tree root just now, the general Martial Emperor nine heavy experts encounter, absolutely can''t resist.


    Han Yu became more cautious and let the white dragon fly higher.


    Before long, Han Yu was attacked again. This is a huge welcome pine, which is just like a hill. Its branches are like the tentacles of an octopus. It launches a terrible attack on Han Yu.


    This Yingke pine is so much stronger than the old one. Han Yu bumped against a branch, and his finger was broken. He bared his teeth in pain.


    Fortunately, the white dragon is flexible and rushes out from the attack of the welcome pine, which makes Han Yu escape a disaster.


    Han Yu finally realized the terror of Wuya mountain. Even if he was a saint, he had no secret treasure to block his secret power. He was eroded by the secret power at any time. Once he was trapped, he would be hard to escape.


    Han Yu let the white dragon fly high, never dare to get too close to the ground. Those plants on the ground, who knows which one will suddenly attack, once cut off the escape Road, only one death.


    Time went by quietly. In a flash of an eye, it was several days. Even if the White Dragon flew high enough, Han Yu was still attacked for many times.


    The big trees, the huge stones and the yellow sand On three occasions, Han Yu was almost doomed, but in the end, he avoided and was seriously injured.


    On the seventh day, Han Yu was in great danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Just after a sandstorm attack, the white dragon suddenly plummeted in a straight line, and Han Yu was startled. He quickly checked the situation of the white dragon, and was immediately shocked.


    White dragon is dead!


    "How could that happen?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Since entering Wuya mountain, Han Yu has avoided more than ten dangers, all relying on the white dragon to fly. At this time, the white dragon is dead and unable to fly. How can Han Yu avoid the danger again?


    Han Yu and the white dragon fell from the void of thousands of feet and smashed into the mountain forest.


    Fortunately, there are no strange trees, rocks and other things below, otherwise Han Yu is really caught in the net.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Han Yu fell dizzy.


    Clothes were scattered by the branches, leaving the wound before the blood trickle down, not in a mess.


    "I have small beast teeth to protect my body, but the white dragon has not. I was killed by secret power erosion!" Looking at the white dragon lying on the ground, Han Yu''s look became dignified and incomparable.


    Although the white dragon is his incarnation, as long as he goes out to practice, he can be revived again, but in wuyashan, without the white dragon, Han Yu is a bird without wings, and he will be unable to move.


    Now that it''s done, he has nothing to do.


    Han Yu thought, white dragon into a white gas into the Dantian, into the black hole.


    Han Yu quickly stabilized his mind. His eyes swept over the ancient trees and the branches that covered the sky, making his scalp numb.


    "I don''t have a white dragon to walk on, and I''m seriously injured. I have to be more careful!" Han Yu found the fast smooth stone and sat cross legged, and asked the blue dragon to help him heal.


    The rest of the dragon in the body, there are small beast teeth guard, but not by the erosion of secret power.


    There is no way to use energy and herbs to heal the wound. Healing has become a big problem. Without Han Yu''s self-healing ability, the current injury can make him die completely.


    Healing is an extremely long process. It takes more than two months to heal.


    Outside Wuya mountain, many people have left. They don''t think that Han Yu can survive after entering Wuya mountain for such a long time.


    Only Han Yu''s relatives and friends, as well as individual people who pay attention to Han Yu, are still waiting outside.


    Narcissus, masu and shuilinger nestled together and washed their faces with tears for many times, which almost turned into a watchman''s stone. Fling caution to the winds, if the old fellow of Iron Forge tried to stop it, the three women would have rushed to the mountain without fear.


    Time doesn''t stop. The world works as usual.


    Half a year, it''s just a matter of flicking your finger.


    no one has been outside the cliff mountain, and three women, Narcissus, Ma Su and Shui Ling, were taken away by the old fellow Smith.


    So far, it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. Whether Han Yu comes out alive or not has nothing to do with whether he stays outside.


    However, outside Wuya mountain, people often come and stop and watch.


    Narcissus are naturally frequent visitors here. Every three or five days, the three women will come here to watch the no cliff mountain.


    They have already figured out that they can only die when they enter Wuyan mountain. They should trust Han Yu.


    Once again, the three girls came to Wuya mountain. Everyone''s face was extremely haggard, like a serious illness.


    "Two sisters, what do you think my husband is doing now?"


    The water spirit son leans on masu''s shoulder, as if has lost the soul general.


    "He may be on his way back, and we will meet soon." Masu''s dreamy way.


    "The husband should be with the girl''s grandfather, there will be no danger!" Narcissus said, this is to comfort masu and Shuiling son, but also to comfort her own.


    "Counting today, he''s just in for a year." Shuilinger road.


    In this year, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger did nothing and looked forward to Han Yu''s return every day.


    However, great changes have taken place in the world.


    He will be forgotten by countless people.


    Shenji palace God machinist strong out of the mountain, kill Qi Tianshi, caused a sensation in the world.


    Three months ago, the fifth day of the mountain steal, was chased and killed by heaven''s machinists, blood spilled on the mountains, causing a sensation in the world.


    Yin Xu, Hua luocan and others received the news, and left Wuya city at the first time. The mountain range of stealing heaven gathered a large army to kill Shenji mountain, which set off a three-month war.


    In the end, there were countless deaths and injuries on both sides.


    In this war, in the mountain area of stealing the sky, seventeen heavenly thieves fell down, and they did not need to follow the bloodthirsty. It is said that there will be no mountain range to steal the sky.


    This is a world shaking war, enough to be recorded in the history of the cultivation world.


    In the bloodbath of the cultivation world, Tianchan religion was not affected much. There is only one reason. People all know that Han Yu has a master of semi Saint level. Who dares to touch the head of a semi Saint strong one?What makes countless people wonder is that Han Yu is closely related to the survival of the mountain. Why didn''t Han Yu''s master show up?


    Some people speculate that Han Yu has a good friendship with the Xietian mountains, and that Han Yu''s master has little to do with it.


    I''m afraid there is no relationship between Hanyu''s master and the people of Tianjiao.


    However, Rao is so, for a while, no one dares to attack Tianchan.


    After getting the bad news, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger left Wuya city with their little horns and started their "war" journey.


    They are well aware of the gratitude of the mountain range to Han Yu. Now that Han Yu is not here, they have to repay him.


    The three women have already broken through to the level of Emperor Wu, and the blood of the king has all recovered. The three swords are combined, and there are few rivals among the same generation.


    In a short period of one month, the names of the three Xilai immortals were spread in the cultivation world of Xiling and became famous. They are happy to kill young disciples of Shenji palace. They kill hundreds of people in a month, which is also known as Tianji killer.


    When the three women said another identity, it caused a lot of trouble.


    The three women told the world that they were Han Yu''s wife.


    After hearing the news, ye Xunhua brothers sighed again and again.


    For a moment, there were countless people who wanted to kill them quickly. The people of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and Shenji palace would like to cut them into pieces and pay for Han Yu''s debts.


    However, several big forces did not dare to attack the three women for one reason. There was a half Saint behind them.


    Several major forces sent a younger generation to challenge the three women one after another, but the three women and three swords combined, and no one could defeat them. It took half a year for each major sect to die under the sword of three women, but there was no way to get the three girls.


    The old masters who witnessed the process of three women cutting the enemy marveled. The three women joined hands, and the fighting power was not inferior to Han Yu! The younger generation, few can rival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    The competition among the younger generation in Xiling is more intense than expected.


    When the "three immortals of Xilai" were in full swing, a group of self proclaimed "abnormal brothers" came into being to kill the Zhao family, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land, Tianshu holy land and Guangming holy land.


    Later, it was gradually known that these "abnormal brothers" were sun Dahu and sun Da Bao who had formed "abnormal twins" with Han Yu.


    Both men''s fighting power can be called abnormal.


    In Wuya mountain, Han Yu had a miserable life. For a year and a half, he was mostly healing. If it was not for the cultivator of his level who could not eat food for a long time, he would have starved to death.


    Without the white dragon, Han Yu could hardly walk in Wuya mountain.


    He did not find the old madman, also did not find the jade Jing lotus, he had already had the heart of retreat. However, it is difficult to retreat after going deep into Wuya mountain.


    He was attacked by a strange tree. Han Yu dragged his body and barely escaped. At this time, he was lying on a big stone, breathing heavily.


    Looking at the sun in the sky, Han Yu''s eyes were black. He was about to despair.


    On that day in the underworld, he was not as helpless as he is now.


    Wuya mountain is full of strange and fierce things. If you step into it carelessly, it will be a fatal fight. Han Yudong runs to the West. Now he is in Wuya mountain. He has no spectrum in his heart.


    Han Yu lay down for half a month. He could do nothing but rely on the green dragon to heal his wounds. His wounds stuttered, and he got up again and went south.


    Now he can only identify one direction and keep going.


    Over the hillside, the front is a steep straight wall, smooth as a knife, it seems that mosquitoes have to slide down. Han Yu was relieved. The more dangerous the terrain was, the safer it was.


    Han Yu went to the bottom of the cliff, his fingers inserted into the cliff, the hard stone in Han Yu''s hand was like tofu, and then Han Yu climbed up with his bare hands.


    After a while, I climbed up to the cliff. Standing on the top of the mountain, I could look far around. All around were black mountains that could not be seen.


    Suddenly, a lake on the hillside opposite attracted Han Yu''s attention. The lake was full of lotus flowers, colorful, like a picture scroll. In this dead and lifeless mountain, it is simply an alternative existence.


    Han Yu''s heart moved: "is it possible that Yujing Buddha lotus is here?"


    If it''s a mistake, it''s a mistake for Han Yu. Take a deep breath, suppress the inner agitation, and slowly go down the mountain.


    If in other places, Han Yu flew directly to the opposite lake, but here, he had to go down the mountain and go up the mountain carefully.


    Fortunately, Han Yu went down to the foot of the mountain without any danger, and then he continued to climb the mountain. An hour later, we will reach the opposite hillside, not far from the lake.


    Han Yu went into the swamp. Seeing that the water was not deep, he stepped in directly. After a few steps, his body began to sink involuntarily. The harder his feet were, the faster he sank.


    Han Yu has the impulse to scold the sky. In this environment of no flight, this is a dead end.


    Fortunately, Han Yu encountered many dangers during this period of time. He had already trained his mind to be calm in the face of danger. In a moment, Han Yu thought of a solution. The orange dragon appeared and dived into the swamp and hid in the ground. Han Yu''s feet were supported on his back to make Han Yu no longer sink.


    Then the orange dragon rose and Han Yu was lifted up.


    The orange dragon walked in the mud, carrying Han Yu forward. Although the swamp has the power to sink, it is not a problem for the orange dragon with land covering skill.


    The aura here is much stronger than that in other places. The more you go forward, the stronger the aura. This makes Han Yu more energetic.


    After a section of swamp, into the lake, you can see the lotus in the lake, one by one, one more charming. Around the aura more rich, but also can smell the faint fragrance.


    There are some grotesque stones standing by the lake, and there are some clawing plants. It looks rather gloomy.


    "If Yujing lotus is really here, I have to be careful. The medicine is spiritual and cannot be disturbed. "


    Han Yu quietly released the black dragon, the black dragon wrapped around his body, let him walk in the lake as if walking on the ground. In order to prevent other dangers, Han Yu did not take the orange dragon back into his body and let it entangle himself.


    The black dragon took Han Yu out of the water without making any noise or waves. Soon Han Yu went to the place where the lotus was. There are tens of thousands of lotus plants here.


    Some lotus flowers are only the size of a fist, while others are as big as a washbasin.


    Although Yujing lotus is white, Han Yu did not let go of any kind of flower, one by one to carefully observe.


    The elixir is spiritual. It can not only escape, but also disguise. With so many lotus flowers, it''s hard to see at a glance which one is Yujing lotus.


    He walked quietly among the lotus flowers. Every time he met a lotus flower, he would carefully observe the petals and stems and smell the smell.Although the medicine can camouflage, but careful observation can also find clues.


    It takes more than ten minutes to observe each flower. He is not in a hurry now. He can come slowly. I''d rather spend more time than make mistakes.


    When Han Yu was in front of the tenth lotus, something happened suddenly.


    A hand in the water grabbed Han Yu''s left ankle and pulled it into the water.


    "What the hell is this?" Han Yu was startled. He looked down and saw that a hand with only white bones caught on his ankle. This hand is from the bottom of the lake out of the mud, very strange.


    The water in the lake was not too deep. Soon Han Yu fell to the bottom of the lake, and the skeleton hand pulled him to sink into the earth.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and kicked his right foot to the skeleton hand.


    "When!"


    The skeleton hand was not damaged by the sound of metal handover.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. The orange dragon rushed to the ground and threw the Dark Monster up. It was a skeleton with two groups of strange green lights flashing in a pair of eyes.


    He screamed and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. His fingers were inserted into the skull''s eyes and the two balls of green fire were smashed. When the green fire was extinguished, the skeleton lost its vitality in an instant. He grabbed Han Yu''s hand and fell to the bottom of the lake.


    "Puff, puff..."


    At this time, the surrounding mud exploded one after another, one by one skeletons emerged from the bottom of the lake, and soon 30 or 40 of them appeared.


    Han Yu''s scalp is numb. A skeleton can accurately smash the soul fire in his eyes and make it perish. But how to deal with so many skeletons? I didn''t think about it. Let the black dragon run away with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "Hiss!"


    A skeleton rushed up from under the black dragon, grabbed the black dragon''s abdomen, grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood, and immediately blood flying, the black dragon cried out in pain.


    The black dragon swings its tail to form a huge water whirlpool. With its powerful sinking force, it sucks the skeletons around it.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The black dragon drove rapidly in the water, and finally broke out of the encirclement of the skeleton and drove to the shore. Three or four feet away from the shore, Han Yu jumped to his feet.


    At the same time, the black dragon turned into a black gas and rushed into Han Yu''s body.


    The black dragon is injured. It can''t be outside any more, or the secret power will kill it soon.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The surface of the water burst open, and three holes burst into the air, killing Han Yu with open teeth and claws.


    Han Yu kicked out, kicked the nearest skeleton into the water, and then landed firmly on the bank and rushed into the forest.


    The skeletons came out of the water and watched Han Yu cry, but they didn''t go ashore. After a while, the skeletons returned to the lake one after another, and the lake soon became calm, as if nothing had happened. Han Yu was far away from the lake for thousands of feet before he stopped. He turned back to look at the calm lake and gasped for breath.


    If it had not been for the black dragon, he would have fallen this time.


    "It''s full of crises, as expected." Han Yu looks at the lotus in the lake. Even if the lotus is really in the lake, it is more difficult for Han Yu to get it than to ascend to heaven.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time. He always felt that the strange rocks and trees on the opposite bank were abnormal. When he went to a bare place, he stopped.


    "Now we can only wait for the black dragon to recover and then move on!" Han Yu sat cross legged, thinking about countermeasures.


    Lotus in the lake, black dragon indispensable. But there are skeletons in the lake, and the black dragon can''t cope with it.


    "The skeleton army is hidden at the bottom of the lake, so that the orange dragon can suppress the skeleton army with earth covering technique, and then I will take the black dragon to pick Yujing Buddha lotus?" Han Yu thought that this method might be feasible.


    Then there was a long healing process. Fortunately, the self-healing ability of black dragon was much stronger than Han Yu himself. The black dragon is Han Yu''s incarnation. As long as Han Yu''s body doesn''t die, the black dragon can recover quickly.


    Three days later, Han Yu left for the lake. His heart moved, and the orange dragon appeared. He rushed into the water, fled to the ground, and overturned the bottom of the lake to suppress the skeleton army.


    Orange dragon''s ability, played a great role, the skeleton army was temporarily suppressed, unable to emerge.


    Han Yu summoned the black dragon for the first time. The black dragon rushed into the lake and made waves in the lake.


    The elixir is disturbed and may run away, but Han Yu is trying to disturb Yujing Buddha lotus on purpose. In this way, if it is exposed at the first time, Han Yu will not have to search for it one by one.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The lotus flowers in the lake were startled and exploded one after another, forming light and rain to dissipate.


    "All false?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. The colorful lotus flowers were all fake. This further shows that Yujing Buddha lotus is here, and these lotus flowers are illusory and confusing.


    Tens of thousands of lotus flowers were broken one after another, and only one was left.


    This lotus plant has three leaves. The three leaves are tender and tender, just like emerald. The dark green stem emits light fluorescence, which is sacred and extraordinary.


    A white lotus flower stands erect and crystal clear, just like the best white jade carved. The flower is only the size of a fist. In the middle is a monk in yellow robe, with a golden halo on top of his head, emitting weak light. His face is solemn, just like a real monk. This little yellow robed monk is an illusion. The little yellow robed monk''s voice of chanting Buddhist scriptures from his mouth can baptize people''s mind and spirit.


    "Yujing Buddha Lotus!" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    "Shua!"


    Yujing Buddha lotus root from the lake, to the sky.


    Han Yu had been ready for it. The black dragon swayed its body to form a huge whirlpool. After falling into the whirlpool, Yujing Buddha lotus was greatly sucked and pulled and could not escape.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The little yellow robed monk on Yujing Buddhist lotus became panicked and began to shout, with a shrill cry.


    Han Yu stood on the head of the black dragon and rushed to the jade lotus.


    The Yellow robed monk glared at Han Yu and made a sharp cry.


    "Don''t be afraid. Following me is your greatest creation." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Puff, puff..."


    All of a sudden, the Yellow robed monk opened his mouth and spat out golden light and hit Han Yu.


    "So extravagant?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. The golden light was condensed by the essence of Yujing Buddha lotus. Han Yu did not dare to be careless. He shook his fist and hit the golden light.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another, when Han Yu touched them, they exploded and melted into light rain to dissipate. Han Yu''s flesh aches. These are the essence of the holy medicine and valuable things.Seeing that he could not stop Han Yu, the Yellow robed monk was more worried and cried out with his neck. The cry made people shiver.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, those strange rocks and trees on the shore acted. The branches of the strange trees rose rapidly and killed Han Yu. The strange stones rose from the ground, and all of a sudden, they formed a stone monster in the shape of a man and killed them through the air.


    "It''s really weird!" Han Yu has been on guard against the strange rocks and trees over there.


    Black dragon''s speed to the extreme, rushed to Yujing Buddha lotus. Now Yujing Buddha lotus is close at hand, Han Yu will not give up easily.


    However, the speed of stone monsters and branches was too fast. At this speed, when Han Yu came into contact with Yujing lotus, they had already killed them, and it was impossible to escape at that time.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At the same time, the surface of the water exploded, and the underground skeleton army broke through the confinement of the orange dragon and killed it. The orange dragon was seriously injured and dying.


    "Shit!"


    Han Yu is very anxious. In Wuya mountain, the white dragon, black dragon and orange dragon are the support for his survival. The white dragon is dead, and the orange dragon and black dragon can never die.


    Han Yu thought, the orange dragon immediately turned into a gas and returned to his body.


    Without the suppression of the orange dragon, all the skeletons jumped out.


    "It''s not so easy to want me dead!"


    Han Yu was cruel, and the black dragon whirled around Yujing lotus. First of all, he made sure that Yujing lotus could not escape.


    As the speed of the black dragon is getting faster and faster, the formation of the vortex is more and more afraid. Every time the skeleton army wants to get close to the black dragon, it will be overturned by the terrible water waves, and can never pose a threat to the black dragon.


    But now Han Yu''s biggest headache is the stone monster and the tree monster. These two kinds of guys are killed from the air, and the black dragon is not a big threat to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    As soon as Han Yu bit his teeth, the red dragon and the Golden Dragon rushed out and rushed at the stone monster and tree monster.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The red dragon and the Golden Dragon were directly wrapped around the stone monster and tree monster to resist their attack.


    The stone monster and tree monster were so terrible that they soon killed the red dragon and the Golden Dragon and rushed to Han Yu again. At this time, Han Yu was still a short distance away from Yujing Buddha lotus.


    Han Yu quickly reached for the stem of Yujing Buddha lotus. Yujing lotus quickly flashed away. Han Yu grabbed a petal and pulled it off.


    Han Yu wanted to do it again, but it was too late. The black dragon set off a huge wave and ran away with him.


    The skeleton army on the road, still far away, was beaten by the waves, and the black dragon was unimpeded.


    Stone monster and tree monster are chasing after Han Yu.


    This is a big escape from life and death. When it is still seven or eight feet away from the shore, the stone monster and the tree monster have chased close and launched an attack.


    Han Yu jumped up and jumped to the shore. The black dragon stopped the stone monster and the tree monster with its tail.


    "Roar!"


    Black dragon screamed, blood stained lake, died.


    Han Yu was terrified. He was in a cold sweat and ran away with his legs raised.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The black dragon, red dragon and Golden Dragon turn into gas and rush into Han Yu''s body and enter the black hole.


    This time, the dragon was killed and injured, and Han Yu suffered heavy losses.


    The strange tree chases the shore and shrinks its branches back, while the stone monster is chasing after it. Every foot falls down, it makes the earth tremble three times. Han Yu ran with all his strength. Fortunately, when Han Yu was about to hold on, the stone monster didn''t continue to chase him and turned back.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu gasped for breath, feeling like a survivor.


    He went out for more than a mile and sat on the ground with sore feet and no longer moving. He spread out his hand and looked at the crystal clear petals in his hand. He sighed and said, "for you, Xiaohei, Xiaohong and Xiaojin have fallen down. Xiao orange is seriously injured and dying. I almost died in the hands of that stone monster."


    Han Yu''s heart is not very good. It is also good that this is the petals of Yujing Buddha lotus, which is of great value, otherwise it will be in great loss.


    Han Yu smelled the petals on his nose. The faint fragrance made his exhaustion disappear in an instant. It was better than refining a inferior medicine king.


    "Worthy of the sacred medicine petals!" Han Yu tore a piece of cloth from his clothes, wrapped the petals carefully, and put them in his abdominal clothes.


    This is a flower petal picked at the risk of life. It can''t be damaged at all.


    Han Yu vomited for a long time and lay on the ground with his back to the sky.


    This trip to Wuya mountain is to pick Yujing Buddha lotus. Now he has picked a petal, which is an unexpected joy. He also has a full harvest and can leave without regret.


    However, thinking of the difficulty of the circuit, Han Yu raised his heart again.


    After a rest, Han Yu continued to drive south. He tried his best to drive in a bare place. Having been in Wuya mountain for such a long time, Han Yu has a profound understanding of the environment of Wuya mountain. Generally bare place, the biggest danger is the underground trap, walking will fall into suddenly.


    But Han Yu has an orange dragon, so he can carry his body without sinking, even if it is not dangerous.


    If in other places, Han Yu can use the orange dragon to escape thousands of feet and walk in the ground. But there is a mysterious power in the underground of Wuya mountain, and the orange dragon can escape for a distance of up to two feet. Those strange trees are more than that, and it is dangerous to walk in the ground.


    A few days later, Han Yu was far away from the lake. Just boarded a mountain top, suddenly from the southeast direction came a roar, let Han Yu overjoyed. He could tell from the sound that it belonged to an old madman.


    According to the size of the voice, Han Yu can judge that the old madman is not far away from him.


    "Roar!" Before long, another roar came from the old madman.


    "Listen to this angry voice, is the old madman in danger?" Han Yu''s face changed slightly and he rushed to the southeast.


    He climbed over a ridge and saw a valley. The valley was covered with black fog, and we could not see what was going on inside, but we could hear the sound of collisions coming from the valley. The sound, like a sledgehammer hitting a copper bell, was heavy and deafening.


    Han Yu walked quietly to the valley. When he was about a thousand feet away from the valley, Han Yu suddenly had a creepy feeling. The black fog was surging, which was very strange, and sent out the cool and cold air, which made people flinch.


    The old Madman''s roar was heard, and he was in great trouble.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and approached the valley carefully.


    Outside the valley, there are weeds and gravel everywhere. There are no animals or insects. But Han Yu is always on the alert.


    "Dong!"


    The loud bell like sound of Da LU Hong came out from the valley, and a wave of air swept through it. All of a sudden, Han Yu was shocked and his head was buzzing, which made him extremely uncomfortable."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    From the valley, the sound of breaking the sky came out. From the rhythm of the sound, Han Yu judged that nine things were flying. The old madman should be besieged by nine kinds of monsters.


    Han Yu summoned the orange dragon and followed him slowly into the valley.


    The black fog surged like a wall, and Han Yu stepped into the black fog.


    A strange scene happened. In the black fog, it was as bright as day, and there was no trace of black fog. Many things in the valley were reflected in Han Yu''s eyes.


    I saw nine copper coffins flying around an old man, constantly attacking the old man. The bronze coffin seems to have life, and it seems that someone is manipulating it secretly.


    The old man waved his fist, and every blow on the bronze coffin would make a loud sound like a big LU Hong bell.


    However, the bronze coffin was only shaken open and not damaged.


    This is a thin and short old man dressed in animal skin clothes. He seems to be weak and unaffected by the wind. However, every fist blows out, it makes a sharp sound of breaking the sky, just like a meteorite falling. The most terrible thing is that he can beat the void like a picture scroll. And it''s just a physical punch.


    This person is no one else, it is the girl''s grandfather old madman.


    Han Yu was stunned. The nine bronze coffins were extremely hard and the impact force was amazing. If Han Yu was besieged, he would not be able to hold on for ten minutes. However, although the old madman could not break through the siege of the copper coffin, the copper coffin could not help him.


    The old Madman''s face was full of anger, and his mouth kept roaring. Several attempts to rush out of the copper coffin siege, forced to return to the central position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Han Yu did not act rashly and carefully observed the nine bronze coffins. These nine copper coffins are real coffins. There is a force behind them to maintain the operation of the nine coffins. This power comes from the great array.


    "Big array control coffin attack?" Han Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly. The attack of large array evolution is usually formed by energy. It is very rare for such kind of control object.


    There are some sword arrays in the world. Han Yu has heard of the evolution of large array to control the transformation of physical sword into attack. However, it is the first time for Han Yu to see such alternative array.


    Han Yu searched his mind for some ancient books about Qitian school to see if he could find some relevant words.


    He really found it. Suddenly, the five words "nine coffin Jue Mai array" appeared in Han Yu''s mind.


    When Yu Renfeng came to help Tianchan arrange the Jiuqu Yellow River array, he discussed the world array with Han Yu and talked about the "nine coffin Jue Mai array".


    Nine coffin Jue Mai array is an alternative array. It takes the coffin which buries the strong as the base of the array and turns the force inside the coffin into a big array, which in turn urges nine coffins to be used for attacking and killing.


    The coffin as the array base and the array base to kill people are unique in the array.


    The jade man also mentioned that the nine coffin Jue Mai array has the power to bury the heaven. Even the top earth discharging master can not arrange such array. Moreover, this kind of array only exists in the legend, and he also saw a few words in a historic site.


    The jade people blow to know little about the nine coffin Jue Mai array, and Han Yu''s understanding is even less.


    But Han Yu knew that if he saw the nine coffin absolute pulse array, the old madman would be in danger.


    "No matter what the array is, there are students. As long as you find the base of the array, you can crack the array!" Han Yuzheng was so excited that he was suddenly shocked. If this array was really a nine coffin pulse array, wouldn''t its array base be the flying coffins? Only by smashing the nine copper coffins can we break the battle.


    Han Yu was definitely unable to break the nine copper coffins. As for the old madman, it seemed that he could not.


    "At that time, the five masters speculated that the arrangement of the nine coffin Jue Mai array was also in accordance with the direction of the nine palaces. Could you walk out of this array according to the direction of the nine palaces?"


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu was so fascinated that he came to the edge of the formation. He was touched by a whirlwind. He flew out and hit a huge stone. He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The left arm was hit by the whirlwind, there was a large area of abrasions, blood DC, waist hit the stone, ribs were broken.


    "What a terror!"


    Han Yu showed his teeth in pain. He had just guessed that he could hold on to ten breaths. Now it seems that if he falls into the array, he can''t hold on for a second.


    "Master, you walk according to the direction of the nine palaces!" Han Yu yelled in a hurry.


    This formation is so terrible that he doesn''t know how long the old madman can last.


    The old madman glared at Han Yu, his eyes brightened, and he began to walk in accordance with the direction of the nine palaces. The old madman tried to walk in several steps, but was forced back to the middle point. The gate of life and death of the nine palaces are useless here.


    This shows that the array is not arranged according to the direction of the nine palaces.


    Han Yu also has no move. He can''t see the way he is born or die. He can only break through the array, but he can''t help at all.


    "Master, you concentrate on hitting a bronze coffin!" Han Yu made a speech to remind.


    Since we can only break the array forcefully, it is the best choice to concentrate on one of them and break one of them first.


    "Dong!"


    The old madman punched heavily on a copper coffin, which made a terrible noise. The copper coffin trembled violently, and it was beaten to fly hundreds of feet away before stopping, but there was no damage. After the bronze coffin was stabilized, he attacked and killed the old madman again.


    The old madman dodged the attack of the rest of the bronze coffin and kept accumulating his strength. When the bronze coffin just flew near, he was bombarded again.


    "Dong!"


    The bronze coffin was beaten up again, but still intact.


    Han Yu''s mood became dignified and incomparable. Although the strength of the old madman was astonishing, he could not break the copper coffin. Sooner or later, he would die.


    "Roar!"


    The old madman raised his head to the sky and roared with rage. The fists clenched, the whole body muscles bulged, broke the fur coat, and revealed the muscles like the dragon.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, a sound like running water washes through, which comes from the old Madman''s body.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. This is the sound of blood flowing through blood vessels. His blood can also form the sound of flushing, but the sound is too loud. Han Yu closed his eyes as if there was a flood coming.


    "Boom


    From the old madman, burst out a strong breath, his skin, is gradually emitting a white light, not long after his whole person is covered in the light, appears sacred.


    A powerful and incomparable pressure emanated from the old Madman''s body, which actually directly pressed Han Yu on the ground, making it difficult for him to breathe. The old madman is like a God in the sky, while Han Yu is just an ant.The pressure on the old madman and the light on his body come from his flesh and blood.


    In the cultivation world, only the body of a saint can emit light without using vitality. In wuyashan, cultivation is suppressed, and only saints can emit energy.


    This is the energy of the physical body. The saint''s body is immortal and the energy is amazing.


    Han Yu looked at the old madman strangely. In this age of no saints, it was more difficult to see a saint than to ascend to heaven, but he did.


    However, Han Yu soon found that it was not right. The old madman had no vitality, while the saint had a great vitality.


    All of a sudden, the four words "becoming holy in flesh" appeared in Han Yu''s mind.


    In a sense, the old madman without vitality is not a cultivator, but his physical body is comparable to that of a saint.


    There is a special character in the records, that is, sanctification of the flesh. In short, they can''t become martial saints themselves, but the body is already the body of saints.


    This kind of existence is rare, and the probability of its existence is comparable to that of the invincible system. However, such figures have been recorded in the history of cultivation.


    However, there have been people who become saints in the flesh, and their accomplishments are all semi saints. For example, the old madman has no vitality in his body, and those who still become saints in flesh are rare in ancient times.


    "Is this their path of cultivation


    Han Yu thought of the girl. She was young, and she was not a cultivator, but her strength was amazing. If she started to fight, I''m afraid that she would be the master of wuzun Yizhong and not an opponent.


    Is the girl also embarked on the path of becoming a saint in flesh?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    In Han Yu''s heart, there was a storm. Today''s discovery is shocking, which is against the common sense of cultivation. We should know that although Han Yu''s physical body is strong, it is growing step by step with his cultivation. It is impossible that without any accomplishments, the strength of Han Yu''s flesh body is growing day by day and reaching the level of sanctification.


    The energy in the old Madman''s body was like a flood, and gathered on his fist, which made his fist look full of terrifying destructive power.


    When the coffin came again, the old madman hit it.


    "Dong!"


    The coffin was beaten upside down by the old madman and crashed into the cliff beside the valley. There was a big fist mark on the coffin.


    In the process of flying upside down, the coffin actually smashed the void and made the void crack.


    Han Yumu gaped. How much power does this fist have to do to crack the void? This also confirmed his previous conjecture, because only the strong Saint level can crack the void.


    The old madman becomes a saint in flesh, comparable to a martial saint!


    The coffin never flew back.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The old Madman''s fists went round and round, bombarding the remaining eight coffins. All the remaining eight coffins were beaten away by the old madman. Some bumped into the cliffs, some into the ground.


    "Boom


    The old madman raised his left foot and stamped it down. Suddenly, the mountain shook, and the underground lines flickered and disappeared.


    Han Yu opened his mouth and felt his throat dry. The old madman is so powerful that he can only be described by the word shengmeng.


    The old madman looked at Han Yu and smiled. The light of the body gradually gathered away, the sacred pressure slowly dissipated, and then walked to the deep valley.


    "Master!" Without the coercion of the old madman, Han Yu recovered his activity ability and quickly got up to catch up with him.


    The old madman ignored Han Yu and went on.


    Han Yu catches up with the old madman and looks at his face. The old madman recovers his confusion and seems to have no idea what he is doing.


    "What did he come in for?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    He didn''t ask the old madman. He knew it was useless.


    Han Yu walked on the right side of the old madman, always keeping pace with the old madman. With the old madman at his side, he was much more relieved.


    All of a sudden, some coffins came into Han Yu''s eyes. They were all copper coffins, which were very similar to the nine coffins just now. These copper coffins lay irregularly among the weeds and gravel in the valley, as if they had been thrown here at random.


    "Why are there so many coffins here?" Han Yu''s eyes swept in front of him. There were no less than a thousand coffins.


    Some of them stand up normally, some stand upright, and some stand on the side. They are all perfectly fitted. There should be bodies inside.


    A trace of cold from Han Yu''s pores into the body, so that he can not help but excite the spirit of a shiver. Although he has been to many dangerous and terrifying places, he feels uncomfortable walking on the edge of the ice.


    However, it''s very bright, and there''s nothing else around the coffin. But Han Yu''s sense of horror from the bottom of his heart is getting more and more serious.


    "Calm down!" Han Yu took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Some fear is entirely from the heart.


    But no matter how calm he was, he could not help feeling cold on his back.


    "Master, what are you doing here?" Han Yu couldn''t help asking. There was a terrible silence, and even if the old madman did not answer, he would speak.


    The old madman didn''t seem to hear, so he didn''t answer.


    Han Yu found that there were several changes in the old Madman''s look, as if he was trying to recall something.


    Around the middle of the valley, the old madman stopped, surrounded by copper coffins.


    The old madman looked around as if he were looking for something.


    You can see that his face floating a touch of pain, like a person who has lost his memory, trying to recall the past.


    The old Madman''s feet became disordered and his breathing became more and more rapid. He could not seem to remember what he wanted to think. He began to worry.


    "Master, what are you looking for?" Han Yu asked.


    The old madman did not answer, and kept turning in the same place, and his eyes were constantly sweeping over those coffins. After turning for hundreds of times, the old madman suddenly held his head and knelt on the ground and cried out in great pain.


    "Master, don''t worry, think slowly, you can think of it!" Han Yu comforted.


    The old madman still ignored Han Yu. After squatting for a while, he jumped up and down. Sometimes he raised his hands and cried to the sky. Sometimes he lowered his head and cried bitterly. He was really an old madman.


    Han Yushou is beside the old madman, there is no way.


    The old madman spent several days in pain, confusion and hesitation. Suddenly, one day, he seemed to return to normal and began to look for it seriously.


    Han Yu followed the old madman and walked between the bronze coffins.The old madman took Han Yu through a messy route and stopped at the bottom of the northwest cliff, where there were two copper coffins, one large and one small. This should be the coffin of an adult and a child.


    The old madman went to the big copper coffin, carried the lid of the coffin in his hand and opened it directly.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The old madman threw the lid aside and reached into the coffin.


    "Empty?" Han Yu looked sideways into the coffin. There was no body inside. There was a rusty axe. The old madman stretched out his hand to take out the axe and pinned it skillfully on his waist.


    "This..."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with surprise. How could the old madman seem to take his own things?


    "Did he come in to get the axe?" Han Yu''s head rang faintly. He thought a lot at once.


    The old madman came all the way here and picked up the axe without hesitation. It is certain that his trip is for this axe.


    It''s not the first time he''s been here.


    , before Han Yu''s Association, the old blacksmith''s words and the small casket beside him, Han Yusheng had an absurd idea that the old fellow and the girl were probably going out from no cliff mountain. These two coffins, one is the old Madman''s, the other is the girl''s.


    Han Yu woke up with a start. He and the girl hadn''t seen each other for several years. But the girl now, and the girl I saw for the first time, had no change in age and appearance.


    It''s like freezing age!


    This is inconceivable, in the girl this age little girl, originally should grow up quickly.


    These clues point to here!


    Han Yu trembled, and slowly walked to the small coffin. He wanted to open the small coffin to make sure whether it was empty.


    However, the coffin was as heavy as a mountain. Han Yu tried his best to shake it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    The old madman ignored Han Yu and turned away.


    "Master!" Han Yu gave up opening the coffin and turned around and left. His light swept into the open coffin next to him and found that there was something in the coffin.


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment. He went to the coffin and looked at it. In the corner of the coffin, there was a piece of hide folded neatly.


    "Master, there''s something else." Han Yu turned his head and looked at the back of the old madman and called out. The old madman did not respond. Han Yu hesitated for a moment and took out the hide.


    Han Yu strode to catch up with the old madman, handed him the skin and said, "master, here you are."


    The old madman didn''t even look at Han Yu or the animal skin. He walked straight out of the valley. His eyes were full of confusion and he forgot everything.


    Han Yu frowned and drew back his hand. While following the old madman, he opened the hide.


    The whole hide is one meter square in size. There are signs of decay in many places. It is very old to see. On the animal skin, there are dense handwriting, all of which are ancient and traditional. The word "Ti Jing" on the far right attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yushun watched carefully. After reading all the words once, Han Yu couldn''t help boiling blood.


    "Ti Jing" is a mental cultivation method, which is different from any mental cultivation method Han Yu has seen and heard. The body Sutra is a mental method for cultivating the body. If the body is fully cultivated, it can not only become a saint, but also become an emperor. This is an alternative method of cultivation, only the body.


    Its appearance confirmed Han Yu''s conjecture that the old madman became a saint in flesh.


    "I didn''t expect there was such an alternative way of cultivation!" Han Yu sighs that it is really the world''s largest.


    Looking at the world, who is not a practitioner to cultivate the vitality of the body to quench the body, such as this only cultivate the body of Martial Arts Road, Han Yu has never heard of before.


    "In the era of no saints, the way of heaven oppresses them, so they can''t be saints. The old madman becomes a saint in flesh, and finds a new way to avoid the oppression of heaven and exist in the world! "


    Han Yu''s shock at this time was beyond the limit. The reason why the era of no saints could not become saints was due to the lack of aura of heaven and earth and the suppression of heaven. Among them, the suppression of the heavenly way is the most terrifying, cutting off the chance of becoming a saint.


    Now, with the advent of the great world, the suppression of heaven has become smaller, so that it is possible to become a saint.


    If Han Yu practices in the world, the chance of becoming a saint will be greatly increased.


    This mental method is a priceless treasure. If it is spread abroad, it will cause a great disturbance. Even the ancient forces will definitely be crazy about it.


    "It is so terrible for an old madman to become a saint in flesh. If I practice the body Sutra and the Longba Bible together, will it be more powerful when I become holy?"


    In general, it is impossible to practice two mental methods at the same time. However, there is no conflict between the body Sutra and the Longba Bible. The former is only body refining, while the latter is Qi refining. The two practices can be perfectly combined.


    "Master, can I practice body Sutra?" Han Yu looks forward to looking at the old madman.


    The body classic is the old Madman''s thing. Han Yu has to ask the master''s opinion if he is greedy.


    The old madman did not seem to hear Han Yu''s words and did not answer.


    "Master, if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as if you agree." Han Yu was secretly pleased and suddenly found himself feeling like a chicken thief. The old madman is delirious. It''s not what he says.


    Han Yu folded the hide neatly and put it into his abdominal clothes. I was in a good mood and felt relaxed when walking.


    Soon, Han Yu and the old madman walked out of the valley. Looking back, I can''t see what''s going on inside. The old madman went straight southwest without stopping.


    "If you let the old madman go to collect jade lotus, you should be able to catch it with his strength?" Han Yu''s heart moved and pulled the sleeve of the old madman. The old madman stopped and looked at Han Yu with dull eyes.


    "Master, there is a sacred medicine here. How about picking it?" Han Yu asked.


    The old Madman''s face was numb, like a walking corpse.


    Han Yu took out the petal and shook it in front of the old madman. After the old Madman''s eyes lit up, he recovered at a loss.


    "It''s the petal of the elixir. I picked only one petal and a whole flower." Han Yu lured him. The light in the eyes of the old madman just now showed him hope.


    The old madman remained unmoved and turned to move on.


    Han Yu went after him and tried to seduce him, but the old madman ignored him. Finally, Han Yu had to give up regretfully. It was unrealistic to ask the old madman to help him pick Yujing lotus.


    Next, Han Yu quietly followed the old madman, two people over the mountains, nothing can stop their pace.


    When he meets a strange tree, he is interrupted by an old madman; when he encounters a strange stone, he is beaten by an old madman; when he encounters a strange sand, he is shaken by a roar of an old madman; when he encounters a sinking ground, he tramples on it with one foot Han Yu was stunned by the ferocity of the old madman.


    Although the two hiked, but the speed is not slow, only five days time, then out of the Wuyan mountain.


    When he came outside, Han Yu breathed the air outside. Before that, he really thought that he would never get out."Dong Dong Dong..."


    As soon as he left Wuya mountain, the old madman suddenly quickened his pace. He seemed to have the ability to shrink the ground into an inch. When he stepped on the ground, he made a loud sound like a big LU Hong bell.


    "Master, wait for me!" Han Yu ran after him.


    The two quickly rushed out for dozens of kilometers. The figure of the old madman gradually became smaller and disappeared in Han Yu''s eyes.


    "So fast?" Han Yumu gaped. After leaving the ten mile range, he began to walk in the void. However, compared with the speed of the old madman, it was not a level at all.


    "Isn''t he crazy?" Han Yu stopped, a little stunned.


    The old madman did not run wild in Wuya mountain, but ran after he came out. It was hard for Han Yu not to doubt that he intended to help Han Yu, so that Han Yu could keep pace with him and walk out of Wuya mountain.


    After walking out of Wuya mountain, there was no danger. He no longer took Han Yu with him and went to the front alone.


    Han Yu shook his head, no longer think, perhaps the old madman is to help him, perhaps the old madman is suddenly excited by something crazy.


    Han Yu looked back at the nine mountains as black as ink and sighed. Although he already knew the location of Yujing Buddha lotus, he had no courage to go in now.


    However, Han Yu has a plan in mind. When he gets stronger, he will come again.


    Han Yu quietly changed his appearance and breath, and walked towards Wuya city.


    If he came out of Wuya mountain alive, it would cause a great stir if people knew about it. I''m afraid that many people would mistakenly think that the holy medicine was obtained by Han Yu.


    Afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, Han Yu decided not to show his true identity for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sound of iron beating reverberated in the deep alley. Han Yu walked briskly to the weapon shop. Looking at the rotten wooden door, he suddenly had a kind of cordial feeling.


    After finishing his clothes, he went into the weapons shop and into the back shop. In the


    shop, only the old fellow Smith was silently beating the iron, and the little horns and Narcissus were not there.


    "Buy weapons, outside." The old fellow did not return, but the faint way.


    "Master, I''m back!" Han Yu said with a smile that his face had quietly changed into his own.


    old fellow Smith turned around and put a pleasant surprise on his face. "I knew you would come back!"


    old fellow Smith laid down his things, looked up and down Han Yu, and felt joy from his heart.


    "How about them, master?" Han Yu asked.


    "Sit down and talk!" The old fellow Smith said.


    Han Yu walked over and sat at the tea table with the old fellow Smith. The old fellow Smith said, "the battle of the God Machine palace and the mountain range of the sky has gone on. The people in the mountain range have left first, and your three wives and little horns left behind for more than two months."


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly, and he quickly asked, "how is the situation?"


    old fellow Smith said, "both sides suffered heavy losses."


    Han Yu''s heart sank suddenly and asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    old fellow Smith said, "after the war, they stopped fighting. I''m not sure about the rest, but your three wives are okay."


    Han Yu was a little relieved.


    old fellow Smith gave Han Yu a cup of tea, which made Han Yu calm down.


    After drinking a sip of tea, Han Yu then asked, "elder, are the girls with them?"


    old fellow Smith said, "yesterday her grandfather came to take her away."


    "Oh?" Han Yu didn''t expect the old madman to find here.


    what old fellow does he ask?


    "Terrible, terrible!" Han Yu sighed that even though he had come back safely now, he shivered when he thought about his experience in Wuya mountain.


    can''t do anything old fellow, but he told the old blacksmith, and the old fellow Smith, after listening to it, sighed, "if you weren''t swallowing the devil, you have so many special abilities, you can''t get anywhere without cliff."


    Han Yushen thought it was, and nodded: "yes, and even so, if it was not for the girl''s grandfather, I would not come back. By the way, elder, where have you met the girl and her grandfather before


    Han Yu couldn''t let go of the coffin of wuyashan for a long time.


    old fellow Smith said, "you may have guessed that I saw it outside the cliff mountain, and I watched them come out of no mountain."


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly jumped and asked, "did their grandsons and grandsons come from Wuya mountain?"


    old fellow Smith nodded his head, and said, "yes."


    Han Yu looked at the old blacksmith for a while, suddenly he spat out his mouth and his anger. "So it seems that the coffin of a small one is probably an old fellow and a girl. But who is alive in the rest of the coffin?"


    old fellow blacksmith sighed: "when I saw them coming out, I was also amazed. Who could imagine that the five peaks of the Western Hills would lead people out of the mountain. Now I think it''s incredible. "


    Han Yu said: "it''s really incredible By the way, master, did they tell you where to go


    old blacksmith said, "no, the old fellow came here and took her girl away. She left a word for you, saying that she would come to you."


    Han Yu nodded silently, suddenly a little sad. The last time I parted with him for several years, but I don''t know how long it will take to see each other this time.


    Han Yu sighed lightly, pressed the wave emotion, took the petal out, and handed it to the old blacksmith. "Old fellow, this is the petal of jade Jing lotus, it is good for your injury, you accept it."


    old fellow Smith asked, "you risked your life to get this holy pill petal. Will you give it to me?"


    Han Yu''s eyes firmly said: "there is nothing to give up."


    "Ha ha..." Old fellow Smith laughed and blocked Han Yu''s hand. "My wounds are not cured by holy drugs, unless a strong man helps me!"


    old fellow Smith made a long jump and exhorted, "this is just a petal, but it is enough to kill people''s bones and bones, so you can keep it. Don''t waste it!"


    Han Yu nodded heavily and put the petals away. This petal is equivalent to a life!


    "Master, I''m leaving. Will you come with me?" Han Yudao. He can''t wait to understand the situation of the sky. If he can let the old fellow Smith go with him, it would be great. Old fellow blacksmith, who can do this with Han Yu easily? The old fellow of


    seemed to see through Han Yu''s mind and laughed, "do you want to borrow my strength?"


    "Er..." Han Yu scratched his head awkwardly.Old fellow Smith said, "the magic machine palace is very powerful. Even if I am willing to play, it will not play a great role. You should not think of revenge for a while, and practice it well."


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "master, you are a half saint. Can''t Shenji palace have half saint?"


    old fellow Smith said: "the ancient power is not what you can imagine. The magic machine palace is comparable to the ancient power. Remember, don''t be too strong with me in the past. "


    old fellow Smith''s words rang Han Yu''s alarm bell.


    the old fellow old fellow''s performance outside the cliff master, deeply shocked the ancient masters of power. Han Yu thought that he could declare war with some power through the power of the old blacksmith. Old fellow blacksmith protected him. No one dared to blackmail him. Now he seems to be somewhat simplistic.


    "later, I''ll have time to see my old blacksmith, tell me little horn old fellow, his work is not finished yet, and I have enough to play with my things, so that I can return it!" Womanishly fussy old fellow Han Yu sent to the door, a little master''s shelves are not, there are still some feelings of motherhood.


    Han Yu felt very warm and said, "as long as you are not bothered, I will come as soon as you have time. Then you can teach me how to forge iron. I will tell Xiaojiao what you told me. If the little guy doesn''t come by himself, I will catch it all!"


    two people smile, Han Yu arched his hands, and left under the gaze of old fellow Smith''s farewell. The old fellow Smith returned to shop until Han Yu turned away from the alley and continued to fight.


    Han Yu left Wuya city directly, and the storm of Wuya mountain came to an end and returned to its usual desolation. Few people could be seen in the street. The atmosphere was oppressive.


    After leaving Wuya City, Han Yu jumped into the air and flew to the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    After entering a city, Han Yu inquired about the information about the first battle of the mountain range and Shenji palace, and finally understood the reason.


    Tianjizi, the heavenly machinist of Shenji palace, attacked Qi Tianshi. He found the jade man blow and almost killed her. Hanshan Temple arrived at the critical moment and burst the bell to save her life.


    This incident made the people of the mountain range angry. Under the leadership of the robber the next day, the army of the mountain stole the mountain to the Shenji palace.


    However, the people who steal the mountain are wrong. In addition to tianjizi, there is an expert in Shenji palace, who is the elder martial brother of tianjizi. Tianjisuan is a half holy terror.


    The people in the mountain range of stealing the sky were fiercely killed, but they were killed by the experts of Shenji palace. Finally, it was the first day that the thieves arrived and rescued some people.


    In this war, both sides suffered heavy losses. On the side of the mountain range of stealing sky, there are seventeen sky robbers, and there is no need for them.


    Among the bandits that Han Yu knew, Yin Xu, Hu Badao and smiley tiger all fell down in that battle.


    After finding out, Han Yu was furious and murderous.


    Yin Xu, Hu Badao, Mo Xuyou, the three elders have great kindness to him!


    Han Yu also heard rumors about the three daughters of Narcissus, masu and shuilinger. It can be said that Xilai three immortals have been at the height of the sun in Xiling recently. After learning what the three girls have done, Han Yu is very pleased.


    When he was away, her three wives avenged him. Although we can''t kill the culprits tianjizi and tianjisuan, it''s very important to kill the younger generation of Shenji palace and cut off their incense.


    Not long after the opening of the Shenji palace, there were not many disciples in the gate. It is said that after being slaughtered by the three immortals of Xilai and the abnormal brothers for a period of time, the Shenji palace has a tendency to decline, and no one dares to worship under the gate of Shenji palace.


    For these two special combinations of Shenji palace, the old and powerful of Shenji Palace are helpless.


    The three immortals in Xilai have semi saints as their backers, and the backing of abnormal brothers is not simple. Shenji Palace once restricted young disciples from going out.


    Now in the great world, the younger generation fight for beauty, but Shenji palace can only cringe up, which can be said to be a great shame. In the face of the people in the world, tianjizi predicted that the potential created by the world had been exhausted in the past few months.


    Han Yu learned that people in the world mistakenly thought that the old fellow Smith was his master, and the Narcissus old fellow had done so many things by the old blacksmith''s power, and shouted the spirit out.


    Recently, another great event happened in the cultivation world, and it was a great event that caused a sensation in the world.


    The ancient ruins of xuantianjing have appeared, and experts from all over the world come in droves to explore the mysteries and treasures.


    At this time, Han Yu knew that the original Xuantian realm had a greater origin.


    It is said that in ancient times, Xuantian realm existed, which appeared every thousands of years. Xuandi, the ancestor of the Zhao family, once realized it in Xuantian, and finally realized the supreme Emperor Wu''s orthodoxy.


    It is said that in his later years, when he entered the Xuantian realm, he never appeared. People suspect that emperor Xuandi''s tomb was in Xuantian territory.


    After getting the news, Han Yu was in a daze. He had been in the Xuantian realm twice. He had been given the way to enter by Qiyao gate before. He didn''t expect that Xuantian realm had a bigger future. Now it seems that Qiyao gate had mastered Xuantian realm, and it was lucky to meet him.


    According to the people of the ancient forces, it is impossible to speculate on the ancient time of xuantianjing. Many ancient sects in Xiling are ancient. Some people speculate that it may have existed in ancient times.


    In ancient times, not only Xuandi entered Xuantian realm, but also Yuan emperor, the ancestor of Ye family, and Lei Di, the ancestor of Leiyin holy land, all entered Xuantian realm and had some understanding in Xuantian territory.


    Some people boldly speculate that xuantianjing is the birthplace and cradle of the great emperor. Xuantian territory may contain the secret of emperor Cheng.


    In this great world, if you can get the secret of Xuantian, what Xuandi, Yuandi and Leidi understood at that time, can be said to be able to ensure holiness.


    A series of conjectures, coupled with a series of legends are related to Xuantian realm. Xuantian realm has been pushed to the holy peak for a while, and everyone is crazy about it.


    At first, Zhao family regarded xuantianjing as Xuandi''s tomb and wanted to monopolize it. But the people in the world would not agree. Under great pressure, the Zhao family had to make concessions, and the people in the world could enter the Xuantian realm.


    However, the Xuantian realm has been drifting over the Xiling mountains, and it has not stopped. It is impossible to enter at this time. Some old masters speculate that when the Xuantian realm stops, it should be possible to enter the Xuantian realm.


    "In those days, only those below wuzun could enter Xuantian realm. If it was still the case, it would be troublesome!" Han Yu thought.


    There are countless secrets of Xuantian realm. Even though Han Yu has been in it twice, he only peeps into it.


    As for the rumor that Xuandi, Yuandi and Leidi realized in Xuantian, especially Xuandi, his Wudi orthodoxy was inseparable from Xuantian realm, and Xuantian Shengfa was created in Xuantian. Han Yu has no doubt that xuantianjing has this ability.


    Others are not, just Zhenshen Tianbei, are enough to make the strong emperor level envious. The Zhenshen Tianbei is just one of the stone tablets. Han Yu saw nine stone tablets on the stone bridge.If nine stone tablets all record the power of Jidao, it is unimaginable.


    After Han Yu got the news, he rushed to the eastern Xianxia mountain. Some experts speculated that xuantianjing would pass through Xianxia mountain. Many experts in the East had already rushed there.


    Some people even began to plan, and when the xuantianjing arrived at Xianxia mountain, they stopped. After all, if xuantianjing is allowed to travel eastward, it is likely to enter Zhongling, and then go to other people''s territory, and those ancient forces in Xiling will not have an advantage.


    Han Yu stopped at Xianxia City, thousands of miles away in the west of Xianxia. It is said that xuantianjing can''t get here until seven or eight days. Many people are waiting in Xianxia city.


    Han Yucai into Xianxia City, a piece of news is caused a stir in Xianxia city.


    "The three immortals of Xilai and tianjitong have a decisive battle against Xianxia mountain. This is a rare battle. Go and have a look!"


    "The three immortals of Xilai join hands, and no one can defeat them. It is said that Han Yu and Tian Ji Tong had the upper hand in the first battle. It is said that the two sides met each other. It is really a needle to wheat awn! We must go to see it. It''s a competition between the top leaders of the younger generation! "


    Hearing Han Yu''s voice, Ma Xia stopped talking.


    Tianjitong is not only deeply rooted in the true story of the natural mechanism, but also an invincible system. He is absolutely the top of the young generation. He is afraid that the three lovely wives are not rivals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    When Han Yu arrived at Xianxia mountain, it was just when the sun was setting. Xianxia mountain was bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun, and it was pouring out colorful rays, as if the gods were going to lift the clouds.


    Xianxia mountain is a famous holy mountain in Wuzhou. It is said that it comes from the sky and has divinity. Since ancient times, we don''t know how many strong men have been fighting on Xianxia mountain, but Xianxia mountain has been standing still without any damage.


    From a distance, Xianxia mountain is like a huge bell on the ground. There are five colored stones on the mountain. There are cliffs all around, and there are no wisps of green plants.


    The whole mountain is colorful, beautiful.


    By this time, the battle was over. From the surrounding discussions, Han Yu learned that both sides were wounded, and it was said that both sides had returned to Xianxia city.


    The battle was short, but it was terrifying. Tianjitong blocked the three swords of the three immortals in Xilai with one person, and they were evenly matched.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. I thought that during this period of war, the strength of the three women changed dramatically. Fighting is the best way to improve the combat effectiveness.


    Recently, many people have rushed to Xianxia City, and there will be battles every day. From the comments, Han Yu learned that sun Dahu fought with Baihu III three days ago, and finally Baihu III won a narrow victory and defeated sun Dahu.


    The news of sun Da monkey fighting the holy monkey''s blood spread rapidly.


    In Xiling, there appeared the "swallow the heaven" body, the white tiger, and the fighting monkey, which made the fighting in the world more and more intense and exciting.


    Han Yu didn''t stay much and rushed back to Xianxia city. I didn''t meet Narcissus on the way before. Obviously, they went back by a detour. Han Yu is worried about their situation and wants to find them as soon as possible.


    Han Yu released the power of soul, hoping to capture the Narcissus'' breath, but did not find it. They were afraid that someone would follow them secretly, so they cut off their breath.


    Han Yu, on the contrary, smiles. Narcissus are growing up very fast.


    It can be said that the three girls have been the flowers in the greenhouse since they were together with Han Yu, who has been protecting them all the time. This time the strong performance of the three women, is to let Han Yu some surprise. This also makes Han Yu feel that it is time for the three girls to have a good experience. After all, Han Yu can''t follow them at any time.


    Han Yu decided that even if he found them, he would not recognize them for the time being.


    Xianxia city is very big. Even if Han Yu has the advantage of soul power, it took three days to find out the clues of Narcissus. The gang of Xiaojiao came out and ran around, and Han Yu captured its breath. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to find them.


    Han Yu secretly followed the breath of Xiaojiao and turned several streets to find the trace of Xiaojiao. And see a scene, let Han Yumu gape.


    In a river, there is a thick forest, a big tree with a crooked neck that goes deep into the water. On a tree with a golden head and a white body like snow, a tiny spot is sitting on a branch with his feet up, beside it, and a tiny spot. His head is leaning on his shoulder.


    Han Yu''s mouth was wide open, and he could almost swallow an egg. He rubbed his eyes several times to make sure he had read it wrong.


    The little one leaning against the small horn is smaller than the little one. His hair is as white as snow. His long tail is blue and shining with crystal light. This little guy Han Yu has seen before. He once had a fight with Xiaojiao in the West. He is the descendant of the Dragon mink. He is the pet of a veiled woman in white.


    The mink leaned against the shoulder of the small horn, like a wife, while the small horn, though dangling its feet, dangling danglingly, but the right front foot is from the back, holding the mink''s back.


    You love me, I love you.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu never dreamed of such a scene.


    Xiao Jiao fell in love with her rival.


    "Eh?" All of a sudden, Han Yu found something unusual. The mink was very different from the one he had seen before. A little bit of hair on the top of its head has turned into bright blue, but this is not the biggest change. The biggest change is its belly, which is high and erect, like it has been pregnant for a long time.


    Han Yu''s power of soul shot quietly on the mink''s stomach. He found that there was a very vigorous little life in the mink''s stomach. It was indeed pregnant.


    "It''s not a little horn child, is it?" Han Yu was stunned as if he had been shocked.


    Xiaojiao has children, but also with mink, the world is simply too crazy. Small horn in Han Yu''s eyes, it is still a child.


    Xiaojiao and mink are very keen. They seem to be aware of something. They turn around and look in the direction of Han Yu. However, Han Yu hid behind a big tree and held his breath and breath. They could not see or feel it.


    The little horn''s eyes turned and stood up. He stretched out his little claw and pulled the little mink''s claw. He flew away and soon disappeared.


    "Very careful!" Han Yu smiles and quietly follows the two little guys.


    The two are as close as glue. The little mink sometimes looks at the small corner, showing a strong love color in its eyes. Gently touching its belly with its claws, it shows a touch of maternal tenderness and happiness.Han Yu is sure that the baby in the mink''s belly is Xiaojiao''s.


    "This little guy, it''s so fast that I''ve been to Wuya mountain for more than a year, and he''s going to be a father!" Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiaojiao with mink, turned East and West, deliberately did not take the straight road, after a large circle, entered a house in the west of Xianxia city. The house is not small or small, but the environment is very good.


    Han Yu sees his acquaintances. Yin shisan, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao are all there. When they see Xiao Jiao pulling mink back, they can''t help joking. It seems that they already know the relationship between Xiaojiao and Xiaodiao.


    Yin shisan, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao are not as slick as they used to be. Everyone looks a little haggard, holding a breath in their bodies. The death of Yin Xu, Hu Badao and Mo Xuyou gave them a great blow.


    Han Yu sighed, did not show up, secretly looking for Narcissus their position. Soon, in a room, Han Yu found a secret room, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger three women in the chamber.


    Han Yu quietly shot into the power of the soul, judging their situation from the breath of the three people. Although the injuries were not mild, they were not too serious. All the three women took the leaves of the Holy tree. At this time, the injuries were slowly improving. Han Zhiyu takes back his soul quietly.


    He was just about to leave without a trace. Suddenly, there was a quarrel in the front yard. Han Yu went to have a look. He did not know where three women came. They were clamoring to fight against the three immortals of Xilai. Seeing their fierce appearance, they seemed to have come prepared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Yin shisan, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao had just finished joking with Xiaojiao and xiaomink, and were preparing to go back to their respective rooms. Suddenly, the gate outside was kicked open. It was an extraordinary moment. They were on guard and rushed to the front yard.


    I saw three women dressed in light yellow long clothes, and each of them had a four foot sword in their hands.


    "Where are the three Xilai immortals? Tell them to come out to fight!" In the middle, there was a scornful tone from the middle.


    "Who are you?" Hu grinned and asked in a sharp voice.


    "You don''t have the right to know our name, the three immortals of Xilai?" The woman had a very strong voice.


    "Do you want to see the three immortals of Xilai?" Hu said angrily.


    "Shua!"


    A cold light flashed by, and the woman in the middle could not say anything about it. The sword in her hand took Hu Li''s head from her neck. The powerful momentum made him gasp for breath. The chill on the sword made him fall into the ice cellar.


    "Wu Huang Yizhong?" Hu Li''s eyes widened. The other side was actually a master of Wu Emperor Yizhong, and he was only the ninth peak of King Wu. There was an insurmountable gap between them.


    Yin Shishi moved sideways in front of Hu Li, quickly stretched out his right hand, and held the sword between his index finger and middle finger.


    "When!"


    With the sound of metal handover, Yin shisan clamped the other side''s sword, but his body suddenly trembled.


    "Boom..."


    The ground exploded and Yin shisan''s feet went deep into the ground.


    Yin shisan''s face changed dramatically. He was also an expert of Emperor Wu. But this time, he was completely defeated.


    "Hum!" The woman snorted, took back the sword, looked at Yin shisan with disdain and said, "go tell the three immortals of Xilai, we Tianshu three immortals formally challenge them, if they are afraid, they will cringe and don''t come out!"


    "Are you from the holy land of Tianshu?" Yin shisan''s face became gloomy. Han Yu and the holy land of Tianshu knew better than anyone else.


    The woman raised her head haughtily, and the sword came back to its scabbard, and said in a sharp voice, "don''t you want us to break in?"


    Yin shisan, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao are all furious. They don''t believe each other. They don''t know that three days ago, Xilai Sanxian and tianjitong were defeated. They come to challenge at this time and show that they want to fall into the trap. Such conduct is not despicable.


    "When the three sisters are in full bloom, why don''t you come to challenge them? You know that they have just gone through a great war and are now convalescent. They still come to the door and shout for challenges. Who is this for? No shame Mo Xiaoxiao scolded.


    "If those three bitches dare not come out, they dare not come out. Don''t look for excuses. I think the three immortals of Xilai are just in vain." The leading woman''s cold way.


    "You are bitches Yin shisan, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao were all angry, and Xiao Jiao and Xiao Xiao Xiao were angry. They all rushed to the three women at almost the same time.


    "Beyond my ability!" The leading woman disdained to curl her mouth, her face showed a cold color.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The three women started at the same time. The two swords hit Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao respectively. Both of them screamed and flew backward to hit the wall, coughing up blood and a shocking sword mark appeared on his chest.


    Xiao Jiao and Yin shisan roared and broke each other''s sword spirit and fought against him.


    After three moves, Yin shisan took a palm in the chest and was beaten to fly. Three women besieged a small corner.


    "Roar!" Seeing this, the mink roared again and again. She changed her gentle nature and rushed into the battle circle recklessly to help Xiao Jiao.


    "Three people attack two small animals, shameless!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and a young man in black fell from the sky and landed in the yard. The young man was a tall man with a square face. He had a fair face, but his eyes were sharp.


    The two sides stopped fighting, and the small horn backed the mink. The mink is pregnant, but it can''t move its foetus.


    Xiao Jiao looks at the square faced youth curiously, and always feels a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he has seen him. Naturally, he is Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face changing technique can not only change his appearance, but also change his muscles, bones and breath. Therefore, his closest Xiao Jiao can not recognize him.


    "Who are you?" The three women looked at Han Yu warily. They could not catch Han Yu''s breath and see his real cultivation. However, from Han Yu''s eyes, they felt a touch of danger.


    "Those who teach you bitches Han Yu said in a deep voice. He had heard that woman scolded Narcissus, masu and shuilinger. If it had not been for the time being, Han Yu would have slapped the three to death.


    "You want to die!" The three women''s faces turned blue in an instant and killed Han Yu with their swords.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    There were three loud slaps in the face. Everyone didn''t see how Han Yu started. The three women screamed. They whirled out and hit the ground. There was a bright red palm print on their faces."This..."


    Yin shisan, Hu Li, Mo Xiaoxiao, including Xiao Jiao and Xiao mink, were all stunned. They were all masters of the Emperor Wu!


    The three were in pain, anger and fear, and now they finally realized that they had hit the chopping block.


    "Do you know who we are?" The leading woman asked, but there was not much confidence.


    "I don''t know!" Han Yu is a bachelor.


    The three women were so angry that they almost vomited blood. The leading woman asked, "what is the relationship between you and them? Why do you want to hit us? "


    Han Yu said faintly: "I can''t stand it!"


    The three women all have the impulse to bite people. They get slapped on the face because they can''t stand the three characters. This is too oppressive and unjust.


    "Well, well, you like to meddle, don''t you? I will never give up on this matter today. Dare you give your name? " The cruel way of the leading woman.


    "My name is wuyazi. I live nearby. If you want to find trouble, you can do it at any time." Han Yu said with a very indifferent look.


    Yin shisan and Hu Li secretly raised their thumbs. They are really heroes. How many people can be compared with the address and name in the newspaper that people still don''t care about, waiting for people to come and find trouble?


    The three women got up and looked at Han Yu maliciously. Finally, they left the words "you wait" and left in confusion.


    They tried to resolve the palm print on their faces with vitality, but Han Yu''s hand was very heavy, and it was difficult to collect them for a while, which made the three women almost crazy.


    He came to challenge the three immortals of Xilai fiercely and wanted to fall into the well. Unexpectedly, he was slapped in the face and returned to be seen, which will make the world laugh. The three women hate "wuyazi" in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    They only care about their own feelings, did not find Han Yu''s eyes, flash a wipe of killing light. If they knew Han Yu''s real identity, they should be happy today.


    "Thank you for your help Yin shisan, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao come over and give thanks to Han Yu.


    "You are welcome!" Han Yu clasped his fist in return.


    "Brother wuyazi, please come inside!" Yin shisan politely greets Han Yu.


    "No need. I see that all three of them have injuries. Go back and heal them quickly." Han Yudao.


    "This is no harm. Brother wuyazi, please talk to me in my room." Yin shisan road.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, Han Yu and I are also friends. I heard him talk about you. We are all from our own family. It''s just a matter of effort." Han Yudao.


    "Oh?" In the eyes of more than thirteen people, there was a light.


    "I live next door. When you''re well, I''ll talk to you again." Han Yudao.


    "Well, that''s a deal!" Yin shisan and Hu Li almost agreed.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt a pair of chicken thief''s eyes looking at him. He turned his head and saw that he looked at himself with a smile. Han Yu laughed bitterly. The little guy must have recognized himself. Han Yu was confused. He disguised himself so well. How could the little guy see him?


    Han Yu, Yin shisan and others said goodbye and flew to the nearby yard. Just now Han Yu had explored the house. The house was abandoned and there was no one there. He lives here, and it''s good to protect them.


    As soon as Han Yu''s sleeves were swept away, a gust of wind swept by, and the dust and sundries in the yard were swept away. He pushed the door into the room, arranged the things in the room casually, and sat on his knees, waiting for the arrival of the small corner.


    Not long ago, a little guy came in, it was a small corner.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao came in and asked Han Yu why he didn''t recognize them.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    Xiaojiaoren stood up with his front feet in front of his chest, showing a proud look, and came to Han Yu. Han Yu asked again and again, and he said that he recognized Han Yu from the bag of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu was relieved that his appearance, figure, voice and clothes had changed, but the Qiankun bag was still the same as before. Xiao Jiao''s understanding of Han Yu is second only to Han Yu himself. It is not surprising that he can judge Han Yu through the bag of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu hides the heaven and earth bag in his clothes. If he is seen by Narcissus, masu and shuilinger, they will certainly recognize themselves. Han Yu asked Xiao Jiao to keep secret for the time being, but he took the opportunity to ask him for wine. If Han Yu didn''t give it, he would go back and tell the secret.


    Han Yu poured some wine for it, and it was satisfied.


    "What''s the matter with you and the mink? Why is the mink pregnant with your baby Han Yu asked. He was very curious about it.


    Cool small corner, suddenly some embarrassed, the skin on the cheek turned to blush.


    "Would you be embarrassed, too?" Han Yu joked.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao rolled his eyes and said I''m not as thick as you.


    Later, under Han Yu''s coercion and inducement, Xiao Jiao finally tells the reason.


    This incident can be traced back to when they first came to Wuzhou and went to the demon city for the first time. Xiaojiao was greedy and ate a pair of red striped tigers once and for all. As a result, Xiaojiao couldn''t help but go out to vent his anger. He happened to meet mink, and then he did it.


    Han Yu thought for a long time before he remembered that it was five years ago.


    "Five years ago, is the mink still alive?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Small horn proud of the chest, the eyes to see the sky, angry said, its kind of fierce, so it takes so long.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know how to say Xiao Jiao. Now, many problems are solved.


    It is because Xiaojiao and Xiaodiao are married in the demon city, so Xiaojiao has a special smell of mink. When Longdiao saw Xiaojiao in Xuantian, he could blame Xiaojiao''s descendants for bullying him with an ambiguous tone. Then, in the western part of the country, the fight between Xiaodiao and Xiaojiao was full of resentment. Han Yu thought it strange that there were still some This is the reason.


    Xiaojiao also told Han Yu a big secret. Xiaodiao came to find him this time, not simply to find a lover, but with a special purpose.


    The owner of the mink is the saint of Lingxiao holy land. After learning that the mink is pregnant, she is very angry. She tried to kill Xiaojiao''s child several times. However, the child''s vitality was extremely strong and failed several times.


    According to the children in xiaomink''s stomach, the people in LingXiao Holy Land speculate that Xiaojiao is also the blood of a divine animal. So they sent people to catch Xiaojiao, hoping to recruit Xiaojiao to the gate of Lingxiao holy land.


    because of old fellow Smith, the people of the holy land do not want to be the enemy of Han Yu for the time being. They change their tactics and send small Martens to deceive the small corner to the holy land of the skies with the temptation of their wives and children.


    Listening to Xiao Jiao tell some secrets, Han Yu didn''t speak for a long time. At last, he sighed that he had planted cause and effect with Lingxiao holy land five years ago."You won''t be subdued by the mink, will you?" Han Yu asked a little worried. He was afraid that Xiaojiao could not resist the temptation and be taken away by the mink.


    Xiao Jiao is a treacherous smile, squeezing his eyes at Han Yu and crying.


    It said it would not be cheated. After its advice, coercion and inducement, mink would not return to Lingxiao holy land, but would follow it to roam the world.


    "How did you do it?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. Little mink lived in Lingxiao holy land since childhood. The saint of Lingxiao holy land was not thin to it. So he was recruited by Xiao Jiao?


    Small horn a pair of de se appearance, who calls elder brother''s charm big?


    Han Yu confirmed again and again that Xiaodiao was really convinced by Xiaojiao, and Hanyu was relieved. They can''t help laughing secretly. LingXiao Holy Land sends mink to recruit Xiaojiao. They have a good abacus. But if they know that stealing chicken can''t make a handful of rice, they will die of anger.


    The mink is the blood of the beast, and its potential is beyond doubt. Stay with Han Yu, Han Yu has a big helper.


    However, Han Yu is most excited and curious about what little horn and mink''s children will be. Both of them are the blood of the beast, and the baby born must be the blood of the beast. But since ancient times, there has been no case of intermarriage between the divine animal blood and the divine animal blood. The child of Xiaojiao and xiaomink may be a new species. It is possible that the blood of the small horn and the Dragon mink will flow in the blood at the same time.


    In a species, there are two kinds of blood vessels of gods and beasts, which is almost against the sky.


    Of course, everything is Han Yu''s guess, only when the mink gives birth to the baby will he know.


    Han Yu asked when Xiaojiao would have a baby. Xiaojiao was sure that it would be impossible without three or five years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    After talking about Xiaojiao, we can talk about Han Yu''s experience in Wuya mountain for more than a year.


    Xiao Jiao glanced at Han Yu and said that he was going to be a father soon. Didn''t Han Yu, who is an uncle, express himself?


    Han Yu naturally wants to show that he has always regarded Xiao Jiao as his most intimate partner, saying that it can''t be too bad. Han Yu asked Xiaojiao what gift he needed. Xiaojiao was not polite at all. He asked Han Yu to give it the petal of the sacred medicine, which was used to ease the fetus of mink.


    If the offspring of the blood of the two divine beasts had not yet been born, the degree of terror would have been unimaginable.


    Han Yu also wants to shape a little horn child, but there is only one petal of the sacred medicine, which can be used in the future. Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "anyway, it will be several years before your child is born. After two years, I will go to Wuya mountain again to pick jade lotus for your child!"


    Xiao Jiao asked Han Yu if he was serious.


    Han Yu tells Xiaojiao meticulously that if he breaks his promise, the three members of Xiaojiao''s family will ignore him.


    Xiao Jiao is very satisfied and happy with Han Yu''s promise.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Jiao left.


    Han Yu took out the "Ti Jing" and carefully studied the above words. He was ready to practice the "Ti Jing".


    The words on the body Sutra are all ancient and complicated, and the words and sentences are profound and difficult to understand. He must first straighten out the principles of mind and make the heart as a mirror before he can practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of the two incense sticks quietly passed away, and Xiaojiao came back again, this time pulling the mink. Xiaodiao looks so cute that she is embarrassed to see Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at Xiaojiao in surprise and didn''t know what it was going to do.


    Small horn howls, originally is to introduce the two understanding. This makes Han Yu cry and laugh. Xiao Jiao is thoughtful. After the introduction, Xiao Jiao looks at Han Yu with a pair of chicken thieves. He says to Han Yu that they met for the first time. Xiaodiao is pregnant with Xiaojiao''s child. Is Han Yu going to show up and give him a meeting gift.


    Han Yu really wants to knock on the small head of small horn. Just now he has promised to give it a baby by picking Yujing Buddha lotus. Now he has come to ask for a gift in a different way.


    But looking at mink''s expectant look, Han Yu was embarrassed to say that there was no present.


    He opened the bag of heaven and earth and rummaged for a while, but found no suitable gift.


    Xiao Jiao came up and asked Han Yu to give the feather of Phoenix to mink as a gift, and he was kicked by Han Yu. This guy, after a long time with mink, began to move things home, even Han Yu did not let go.


    Han Yu tossed and turned, and gave the last branch of Wannian sandalwood to mink to refine magic weapon. The branch of Wannian sandalwood was a wonderful treasure. As a result, Xiaojiao took Han Yu and rolled his eyes, saying that Han Yu was mean.


    Mink is very happy. She has never had a weapon. This branch can make a good treasure.


    Han Yu tried his best to warn Xiaojiao, saying that Xiaodiao''s identity as an enemy or a friend still needs to be tested. After accepting the test, he would send other gifts to meet him. Xiaojiao let Han Yu go and left happily with mink.


    "Shit!" After Xiao Jiao and Xiao Diao left, Han Yu couldn''t help shouting abuse. This time can be blackmailed by small horn miserably!


    After a long time, Han Yu became calm and continued to study the body Sutra.


    At night, the moon has risen very high, and suddenly four figures fall in the yard.


    "Is wuyazi here?" A loud voice rang out. This voice is full of air, not humble or overbearing, it sounds like a master.


    Han Yu put up his body Sutra and went out. When he opened the door, he saw a man and three women standing in the yard. The three women''s eyes were so gloomy that they almost dropped out of the water. It was at noon that Han Yu slapped each of them, claiming to be the three immortals of Tianshu.


    The man''s face is like a knife. He has a pair of sword eyebrows. A lightsaber hovers in his eyes. All kinds of sword techniques are developed. It seems that he may fly out and kill people at any time.


    The lightsaber flashed away, and the pupil became very deep, like a bottomless abyss.


    Han Yu sneered, and he came out to demonstrate to him with his eyes.


    "Su Ao City, the holy land of xiatianshu!" The man holds his fist, the posture is very elegant, the performance is very polite, but invisible gives a person a kind of high feeling.


    "No cliff!" Han Yu is very casual.


    Su Aocheng frowned a little. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so arrogant. However, he immediately opened his face and said, "my three younger martial sisters have misunderstandings with brother Wuya. I''d like to bring them here to resolve the misunderstanding with brother Wuya."


    Han Yu glanced at the three women lightly and said, "there is no misunderstanding."


    Su Aocheng frowned again, and his eyes flashed a sharp light.


    "No cliff son, don''t be too wild!" A woman angrily denounced. Su Aocheng raised his hand to stop, Fang did not go on.


    "Am I wrong? I see injustice and teach them a lesson. It''s not a misunderstanding at all. I just can''t stand it! " Han Yu sneered.


    "You..." The three women were very angry. They thought that Han Yu would soften up when they invited Su Aocheng. Then they taught Han Yu a lesson, but there was a big gap between the results and the imagination."Wuyazi, you can''t bear to be cruel to my three younger martial sisters. Is that too overbearing?" Su Ao City looks at Han Yu coldly and dimly, without any demeanor.


    Han Yu again and again did not give him face, let him angry.


    Han Yu glanced at Su Aocheng and said, "if I am domineering, what you see are their three bodies!"


    "Wuyazi, it seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking!" I can''t bear the fury of a woman.


    "Since you like to fight against injustice so much, let me see if you have the ability to fight against injustice!" Su Ao City in the eyes of terror, a step forward, suddenly appeared in front of Han Yu, a blow to Han Yu''s face.


    Su Ao Cheng played 70% of his power in this punch. He was restrained and did not give out a sound of breaking the air. It was like a very ordinary punch quietly.


    But it is this kind of power that is restrained and the attack hidden in the way of strength is the most terrible. If we underestimate him, we must pay a heavy price.


    Han Yu did not change his face, raised his right hand, shook hands into a fist, and struck out like lightning to meet Su Aocheng''s fist. Han Yu did not make any sound.


    The three women couldn''t see the mystery of the punch. They were very surprised. Now they can''t talk about it. Why didn''t Su Aocheng kill Han Yu with all his strength?


    "Dong!"


    The two fists collided with each other and made a terrible crash, just like two huge pendulums collided.


    From their fists, a dark force burst out one after another, like a flood.


    "Boom


    Another voice came out, which was extremely powerful.


    After that, a circle of air waves, like light waves, swept away in all directions, stronger than three women, were directly swept away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Su Ao City hums, pedals the pedal to stare backward and goes, each step steps down a deep footprints. The crack pain from his fist made him feel cold, but Han Yu stood still and his face was calm.


    "Shua!" An energy shield appears, covering the yard, so that the aftereffect of the fight is limited to the rampant in the yard, without harming the grass and trees outside the yard.


    Su Aocheng''s face became ugly. Han Yu not only remained unchanged, but also had a mind to manage the others. His strength was not comparable to that of Su Aocheng.


    After the wave dissipated, Han Yu forced Su Ao City step by step.


    "Brother Wuya, there were misunderstandings before!" Su Aocheng said in a hurry, Han Yu let him feel great pressure, no longer have the courage to fight.


    "Misunderstanding?" Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a sneer. If he is not su Aocheng''s opponent today, he will be severely punished.


    "Don''t come to make amends to brother Wuya!" Su Ao City is very single sweep to the three women, shout loudly, without trace of the transfer of responsibility to the three women.


    The three women were so frightened that they could hardly dream of the result.


    Han Yu stopped and looked at the four.


    All three women bowed their heads and apologized to Han Yu. No matter whether they were sincere or not, they did not dare to show any impropriety in front of Han Yu.


    Narcissus and others are still beside to heal. Han Yu doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it, so they don''t pursue it again.


    Su Aocheng was very polite. He said that when we met next time, we would certainly thank Han Yu for his high praise.


    After a few people left, Han Yu went back to his house to continue to study the body Sutra. It was an unpredictable and new way to cultivate the mind method. After three days'' exploration, Han Yu finally studied the whole mind method and practiced it.


    The first step of cultivating the body meridians is to open up the whole body meridians, which is a very difficult process for those who have just entered the practice. However, Han Yu is now a practitioner of Wu Huang''s dual cultivation, and his internal meridians have been fully opened up for a long time. The


    body is used to absorb the essence of the essence of the sun and the moon, and the main purpose is to strengthen the body.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and raised his hands in the shape of holding the sky. The cultivation of the mind method of body Sutra ran quietly.


    "Shua!"


    The moonlight from the gap between the window and the roof, turned into two thin threads, rushed into Han Yu''s palm, entered his body, and then began to move in his body along the eight meridians.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shuddered. The essence of the Taiyin contains the power of the Taiyin. The power of the Taiyin is so cold that most people can''t bear it.


    "Zizizi..."


    Han Yu''s veins began to absorb the essence of Tai Yin, and then spread from the meridians to flesh and blood, and the essence of Tai Yin began to harden the veins and flesh.


    Han Yu''s physical body has already reached a very strong point, at the beginning, it has no effect at all. However, Han Yu is not in a hurry. According to the cultivation of the body Sutra, he can make the body holy and even become emperor. After years of practice, he will definitely have unexpected effects.


    The night was over and the sun was rising.


    Han Yu began to absorb the essence of Japan.


    In order to achieve the highest level of body refining, we should absorb the power of the sun in the day and the power of Taiyin at night.


    Han Yu didn''t know how to practice body Sutra day and night. During this period, Xiao Jiao came several times and reported to him the situation of Narcissus. Their injuries were getting better and better.


    Five days later, Han Yu still did not receive any effect, but he had psychological preparation.


    Another evening, in the middle of the night, Han Yu suddenly moved and left the yard.


    A person stealthily enters the courtyard where Narcissus are. Judging from the faint breath, it can be judged that this is a master of Wu Huang.


    "although they are old fellow blacksmiths, few people dare to blackmail them, but there are still people who can''t help it!" Han Yu''s eyes turned cold.


    If he had not been there, the Narcissus would have suffered greatly.


    "Boom


    Han Yu made a move and fell from the sky with a blow.


    His palms were turned into tens of feet in length. The man was startled. When he reacted, it was too late. He had to hold up his hands and was smashed by Han Yu. Then he shot his whole body into the ground and died.


    Han Yu left quietly.


    His shooting speed is extremely fast. When Yin shisan and others rush out, the man is dead, and Han Yu has returned to his yard.


    Xiao Jiao found him the first time and asked if he had done it. Han Yu didn''t agree.


    The next morning, Yin shisan and Hu Li came to visit. After several days of recuperation, their injuries were almost all right.


    They explained their intention. Xuantianjing was about to pass through Xianxia mountain. They wanted to have a look and invited Han Yu to go with them. Of course, Han Yu readily agreed.


    Go to their yard, Xilai three immortals have been out of the pass, the wound has not recovered, but from the surface can not see the appearance of injury.The three women, whose blood power is fully recovered, have a special momentum.


    Narcissus are gentle like water, masu bone has pride, and Shuiling is as light as the moon. Each of them has its own style, but they are rare beauties in the world.


    Yin shisan introduced three girls to Han Yu, but they didn''t pay much attention to him at first. It was said that he was Han Yu''s friend, so they chatted a little more.


    Small angle subconsciously wants to jump on Han Yu''s shoulder, and is stopped by Han Yu secretly. If it jumps on Han Yu''s shoulder, it will be a revelation.


    Shuiling Er turned his big eyes, and his soul power had already been locked in Han Yu. He asked suspiciously, "Wu Ya Zi, why has my husband never mentioned you?"


    Han Yu smiles and says, "but he told me about you."


    "Oh?" Shuiling er''s eyes lit up and asked, "how do you say we are?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "he said that he had three wives, one of whom was crazy blood, and the other two were bright moon. If I guessed correctly, sister-in-law Xianer and linger were Mingyue, and sister-in-law masu was crazy blood!"


    The three women all stare at each other. Their physique is known only by the closest people. Now they have no doubt about Han Yu''s identity.


    But the water spirit son still left a heart eye, asked: "when did you and he know each other?"


    Han Yu said: "in the tomb of the sage, we have won some treasures together."


    Han Yu is very accurate about the time. If he said it too early, he would be exposed before he married the three girls. It''s not good to say it too late, because it''s very difficult for Han Yu to make friends with people they don''t know, except for the trip to the tomb of the sage.


    Shuiling son did not doubt that he was there, so a group of people went together. Xiaojiao jumps on Narcissus'' shoulders, while mink jumps onto shuilinger''s shoulders. It can be seen that the three girls like mink very much, and mink has been integrated into this big family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Not long after he left the city, he met sun Dahu and sun Dabao. A few days ago, sun Dahu lost a fight with Baihu III, and suffered a lot of injuries. However, at this time, it was almost better. Yin shisan specially introduced Han Yu to them.


    "Brother, since you are so familiar with my second brother, why have you never heard of him before?" Sun Dahu asked, with a look in his eyes.


    "I heard brother Han mention brother sun." Han Yu said with a slight smile, but in his heart, sun Dahu doesn''t look at the tall and big people. He is careless, but his heart is very thin. Yin shisan and others introduced that he still had doubts.


    "Oh, what did the second brother say about me?" Sun asked.


    "He said that brother sun was his sworn brother and helped him a lot." Han Yudao.


    "Where did you get to know my second brother?" Sun asked quietly


    Han Yu said: "the tomb of the sage, I have worked with brother Fang several times."


    "Hum!" Sun big monkey snorted heavily and looked at Han Yu with some displeasure: "in that case, where did brother go when my second brother was besieged by Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi in the tomb of the sage? Why don''t you help my second brother? "


    Sun Dahu didn''t doubt the relationship between wuyazi and Han Yu. However, when Han Yu was in danger, wuyazi chose to be invisible, which made him very unhappy. He was also full of disdain for wuyazi.


    "Er..." Han Yu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He just wanted to make up a reason to fool Narcissus. He didn''t expect that sun Dahu could think of this level.


    "We are different. We don''t conspire with each other. Please, brother." Sun Dahu was very impolite, and began to chase guests.


    Narcissus, masu and shuilinger have not expressed any opinions. They have always kept an eye on wuyazi''s identity. After listening to sun Dahu''s saying, naturally, they don''t have a cold about wuyazi.


    Everyone here knows how dangerous it was when Han Yu was besieged by Phoenix, Yu qianshuang and Wuji Shengzi in the past. Since wuyazi and Hanyu are called friends, they do not come forward to help Han Yu. They are suspicious of wuyazi''s character, and they even start to be on guard. Is there any hidden secret when Wu Yazi mentions the old things again at this time.


    "Brother monkey, I think there are some misunderstandings. Brother Wuya helped us before." Yin shisan Road, a few days ago, Han Yu appeared strong enough to drive away the three immortals in Tianshu. He was always grateful.


    Sun gave Han Yu a deep look and thought, "maybe I have some misunderstanding, but I keep my personal opinion. I don''t like you!"


    After that, he called Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, and they took the lead. Xiao Jiao covered his mouth and snickered. He whispered to Han Yu, saying that he deserved it.


    Although Xiaojiao has broken through the realm of only one level demon emperor, he still can''t speak human words. Han Yu couldn''t understand that white tiger III was a pure animal. When he reached the first rank of demon emperor, he would speak human words. According to the blood level, Xiaojiao''s blood was not as high as that of white tiger III.


    For this, small horn does not agree, arrogantly said that it is the king of beasts, even if it is pure white tiger can not compare with it, human in front of it is a low-level creature, its bones will disdain to learn the language of low-level creatures.


    It''s not ironic.


    As for the mink, it''s only the peak cultivation of the demon king. It''s normal that she can''t speak human language. Han Yu estimated that when it reaches the first rank of demon emperor, it should be able to speak people''s words.


    "Brother Wuya, don''t be surprised. Brother monkey is impulsive. When you get familiar with him, he will resolve his prejudice against you, and you will know that he is a good man." Yin shisan explained.


    Han Yu could not blame sun Dahu. He was still a little warm in his heart and said, "understand, let''s go."


    Han Yu and Yin shisan set out on the road. For great conflict, Yin shisan deliberately flew in front of Han Yu. Xiaojiao, the little guy, jumped up and down on everyone''s shoulders. When he reached Han Yu''s shoulder, he pulled Han Yu''s ears with his claws and scratched Han Yu''s hair to show his dislike for Han Yu and made him want to cry without tears.


    The little guy knows his identity clearly. He also shows that he stands in the position of sun Dahu, standing in the position of Narcissus, masu and shuilinger, and deliberately embarrasses Han Yu.


    Han Yu stares at the small corner again and again, and the little guy is not afraid at all, but also laughs secretly. Seeing that Han Yu was spoiled by Xiao Jiao, sun Dahu is more cautious and thinks that Han Yu has a problem. It was his idea to let Xiao Jiao knead Han Yu.


    Han Yu was badly hurt by sun Dahu and Xiao Jiao. By the time of Xianxia mountain, Han Yu''s hair was turned into a pile of weeds by Xiao Jiao. He looked very happy.


    Now, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, including Yin shisan, all think that there is something wrong with wuyazi. He is so "tolerant of humiliation" because he is a friend of Han Yu? No one will believe it.


    Everyone looked at Han Yu with a look of vigilance. Sun Dahu and sun Dabao were naked threats for many times, which made Han Yu almost crazy.


    The happiest of all is Xiao Jiao, who laughs and twitches again and again, which makes us not know why.At this time, it was noon, Xianxia mountain did not emit colorful glow, but the whole mountain was colorful, just like crystal.


    At this time, many people have arrived here.


    Several people fell on the top of a mountain 30 kilometers south of Xianxia mountain. When two young people in different clothes saw them, they flew over with smile. It was Ye Xunhua and ye Wenliu brothers.


    When the two brothers saw that Han Yu was not in the crowd, they were quite sad. Up to now, few people still think that Han Yu is alive.


    After the two sides said hello, ye Xunhua and his brothers left. They were afraid that they could not resist the temptation of beautiful Fairies in front of Han Yu''s three charming wives.


    Before long, two more people came here. It was long Xiu and long Xiaofeng of the dragon family in Nanhe. Long Xiu asked Han Yu whether he was coming back. After that, he comforted Narcissus, masu and shuilinger not to worry. He said that Han Yuji had his own nature, and finally let the three girls have any trouble. Just go to him.


    Both sides exchanged greetings. Long Xiu left with Long Xiao Feng and flew to a mountain not far away.


    Han Yu has been paying close attention to long Xiu and long Xiaofeng. He has never dealt with the people of the dragon family before. I don''t know why the dragon family is so kind to him.


    Many of Han Yu''s acquaintances came to this place, such as fengmania, Fenghuang, Wuji Shengzi, Su Aocheng and so on. They did not follow their old masters and acted alone.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt a pain in his skin, as if he had been rubbed by the sword light. His face suddenly changed. This is the feeling caused by someone''s eyes. In a hurry, I saw a young man on the top of a western mountain, looking at Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er from a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    This is a tall and slender youth, eyes, flashing a sharp light, even if the sun is shining, the light is as dazzling as sword light.


    He stands upright as if he is integrated with the mountain under his feet. He carries a long sword with a golden handle on his back. The sword does not move, but it seems that there is a faint sound of the sword. If you look at him carefully, you will fall into the invisible sound of the sword, be trapped and disturbed by the sound of the sword.


    The man looked at the eyes of Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, full of hostility.


    Han Yu frowned. He had never seen this man, but judging from his first impression, he was a top player of the younger generation.


    The others also felt the other side''s eyes, all cast their eyes.


    "All over the world!" Sun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp light flashed by.


    "What''s the origin?" Han Yu asked.


    Sun big monkey looked at Han Yu and said faintly, "the Holy Son of Tianshu holy land, a very terrible person!"


    Even big Monkey Sun uses the word "terrible" to describe it, which shows that this man is powerful.


    Han Yu was relieved. It was reasonable that he was hostile to Narcissus, masu and shuilinger. "Have you played with him?" he asked


    Sun Dahu said: "no, some old masters have said that Qi Tianxia may be the most terrifying person of the younger generation. He may be able to suppress white tiger III and my second brother."


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s face became more cautious and said, "white tiger III and brother Han, a pure god beast and a devouring demon body, represent invincible. Is he also invincible?"


    Sun Dahu said: "I don''t know. No one has seen him do it, because the people who started with him have already died! I don''t believe he can suppress white tiger III and my second brother, but at least he is on the same level with them. "


    Sun Dahu is not a man who is easy to admit defeat. He has said so. It can be seen that the whole world must have its strong points.


    Yin shisan said: "do you know why he wants to be famous all over the world? Because the elders of Tianshu holy land have high hopes for him and hope that he will be respected in the future. "


    Han Yu snorted and said, "is the world respected? How overbearing and arrogant


    Sun Dahu said: "three younger brothers and sisters, this person has bad intentions. It seems that he wants to start with you!"


    Narcissus, masu''s look has become dignified, about Qi world''s name, they are like thunder. Although no one has seen his hand, but even many old masters have highly praised it, and its strength is not groundless.


    "If he has to do it, I will let him peel off his skin first!" he said


    Sun Dahu does not deny the power of Qi, but he is not willing to be weak.


    Qi Tianxia took his eyes back. Just then, in another direction, there was a roar of fury, and the white tiger III strode to this side. It immediately attracted the attention of many people. White tiger III was defeated in Han Yu''s hands. Now, with such a high profile, people can see that it must be malicious.


    "White tiger III, what do you want to do?" Sun big monkey step forward, block in front of the people.


    "My defeated general, get out of here!" White tiger III glanced at Sun Dahu monkey and cheered impolitely.


    "You want to die!" Sun Dahu was furious.


    White tiger III was strong, but it was only a move to beat him. That move was completely because sun Dahu''s blood had not yet fully recovered. If sun Da monkey''s blood runs through his body, he is confident of defeating white tiger III.


    "Hum!" White tiger III snorted scornfully, and looked at Narcissus, masu and Shuiling.


    The monkey grabbed him and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    "In the past, Han Yu bullied me and hurt me. Now that he is not here, you three should fight for him. I want everyone to know that under my full power, Han Yu and Han Yu''s wife are vulnerable!" The white tiger III looks at the Narcissus three female road provocatively.


    That arrogant posture, it is to examine a group of weak.


    "As far as I know, at that time, you were arrogant and had to fight with you. If you lost, you said that brother Han bullied you and got hurt. The monster''s skin was thick enough. I didn''t expect that the beast''s skin was thicker than before." Han Yu said.


    None of the people present except him would be the opponent of white tiger III, so he immediately led the anger of white tiger III to himself.


    "Shua!" White tiger III''s eyes, like an ice skate, swept to Han Yu and said, "who are you?"


    Han Yufeng light cloud light way: "I am who don''t need you to manage, you regard me as I can''t stand you open your eyes to say a lie, uphold injustice of people!"


    The light of killing in the eyes of white tiger III flickered. Since he came out of the world, who was not afraid of him? The people in front of him even ignored him in front of so many people, making it furious.


    "What? Did I mention the pain? At that time, a lot of people saw it, and you couldn''t argue. The losers still come here to make sarcastic remarks. It''s really the world''s largest. Who can compare with the thick skin? " Han Yu continued to sneer.


    All the onlookers were wide eyed. They dare to satirize Baihu III so blatantly. What a wonder.Yin shisan and Hu Li looked at Han Yu''s eyes, full of worship. Although they are angry, they dare not speak. Even sun Dahu, who had always had a problem with Han Yu, became very bright in his eyes and admired him in his heart.


    "You want to die!" The white tiger III''s lungs were about to explode. With a roar, a terrible wave of air rushed out of her body, shaking the Narcissus back a few steps.


    Han Yu, not only fearless, but also took a step forward. His eyes were fixed on white tiger III, and he said, "you are the defeated general of brother Han. Now take advantage of brother Han''s absence to bully his wife. Is this a heroic act? Don''t say you are a god beast. I feel ashamed for you. Even if it''s not me today, some people will despise you, who bully the weak and fear the strong, and come forward to stop it. You want to kill me now, right? Go ahead. I believe if brother Han was here, you would have run away with your tail up. "


    Although Han Yu scolded fiercely, they all scolded to the point, so that white tiger III had no excuse.


    Sun Dahu, sun Dabao, Yin shisan and so on.


    White tiger III was convulsed with anger. His defeat under Han Yu in the past was the shadow of his life. "Han Yu, if he dares to appear in front of me now, I will kill him first and then you!" he said angrily


    "Tut tut..." Han Yu shook his head and smacked his lips and said, "look, everyone is talking sarcastic again. Everyone in the world doesn''t know that Han Yu has entered Wuya mountain and has not come out yet. You just have no confidence to say so. If you have the ability, you can wait. I believe that he will come out of Wuya mountain soon. Don''t run then!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    White tiger III was very angry and laughed and said, "how soon? Can he walk out of Wuyan mountain alive? What a joke


    Han Yu glanced at Baihu III and said, "don''t you believe it? Well, let''s make a bet. If Han Yu doesn''t show up and kill you half a year later, you''ll come and kill me to vent my anger. I''ll never fight back. "


    White tiger III sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re afraid I''ll kill you now, so you take Han Yu as a cover. Do you think you''ll be my opponent after half a year? Well, I''ll give you half a year. I''ll see how you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy in half a year. "


    Han Yu light way: "how you want to understand all right."


    "Hum!" White tiger III snorted heavily. His eyes coldly swept Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, and said, "wait. I''ll kill him first and then you in half a year. Han Yu, even if he dies, I will not give him peace! "


    Since his debut, white tiger III has been defeated by Han Yu. He was satirized and hated Han Yu more than ever.


    Although the threat of white tiger III is very deterrent, it always makes people feel that there is a lack of aftereffect. The main reason is that he was defeated by Han Yu.


    White tiger III left, Han Yu slightly relieved.


    In doing so, he wanted to stop white tiger III from fighting. Han Yu was not afraid of white tiger III, but after fighting with white tiger III, he would expose his identity. At that time, Han Yu, who came out of Wuya mountain alive, would become the focus of the world.


    "Brother Wuyuan, I didn''t expect that you not only have extraordinary courage and wisdom, but also have first-class eloquence. I admire you Sun Dahu hugs his fist. Now he completely abandons his view of Han Yu.


    Narcissus also expressed thanks to Han Yu on behalf of the three sisters. Although their three sisters have been in the limelight recently, they still have no chance of winning when they meet the top figures of the young generation, such as white tiger III, especially now that they are still injured. Han Yu''s dismissal of Baihu III is also a way to escape their misfortune.


    "You''re welcome. I said everyone is our own." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Wuyuan, now Baihu III has hated you. After half a year, he will find you all over the world. You should be careful!" Sun Da Bao reminds me.


    Although Han Yu''s words are sincere and impassioned, the reality is that the white tiger III is very difficult to deal with, and it is not a good thing to offend anyone.


    "It''s OK. I hope he can come to me then. I haven''t eaten the roast beast yet." Han Yu said with a smile.


    They all looked at him strangely, thinking that he really had the strength to be so arrogant, or a fool, and didn''t know the power of white tiger III.


    No one found that, small angle eyes straight out, can''t help watching white tiger III''s big butt drool.


    White tiger III walked, and suddenly had a cold feeling on his bottom. He turned his head and looked at it with two secluded eyes. A little guy was salivating. He didn''t get angry at all, but he finally held back his anger.


    White tiger III was angry and regretful in his heart. He knew that he would not provoke Han Yu''s three wives. He was mentioned again and lost face in front of so many people.


    "Man, wait for me!" The third generation of black tiger.


    The story of white tiger III has come to an end. Han Yu, on the other hand, has made sun Dahu look at him with a new look, and he is not so excluded.


    Gradually, everyone chatted happily.


    Sun Dahu gets the information that the ancient forces in Xiling have decided to join hands and send experts to intercept Xuantian in Xianxia mountain. That''s why people from all over the world have come here in advance.


    Han Yu asked, xuantianjing has always been floating in the sky over Wuzhou. It will appear once in thousands of years. Its position has never been the same. Can it be intercepted by manpower?


    If the forces of the great monkey can''t be stopped, they can''t stop it.


    Xuantianjing is very important. Everyone wants to take the initiative. If it is still above Xiling, the ancient Xiling forces will take the initiative. Once they leave Xiling, the ancient forces in Xiling will have no initiative. For the sake of their own interests, this time Xiling''s ancient forces had a rare unity of goals.


    It''s no wonder that most of them come from the younger generation. The top masters of the old generation are rare. It seems that those old masters are now discussing countermeasures.


    People from all directions came to Xianxia mountain, and many ancient forces from Zhongling, Nanhe, Beihan and Dongyuan came to Xianxia mountain. The appearance of Xuantian realm is more exciting and crazy than that of wuyashan.


    For the ancient forces in Xiling who want to intercept Xuantian realm, the experts from other places are sour words and sour words. They say that the people in Xiling are beyond their ability. Since ancient times, xuantianjing has been free to move and will not be moved by people''s will. The experts in Xiling are simply wishful thinking.


    Many people are ready to watch the jokes of Xiling master.


    Even experts from many places went to Zhongling first. They thought that Xuantian would enter Zhongling and stop to open it to let people in.


    So although some people from other places came to Xiling, they didn''t come too much.


    When Qin music came, Qin music looked at Han Yu''s mountain top where they were. There was no sign of Han Yu. There was a strong color of disappointment and worry in his eyes.After a while, Zhao''s family also came. Zhao Mingyue met Qin Yue. The three beauties stand together to form a beautiful landscape, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the crowd, and two figures in the sky were slowly stepping into the sky.


    One of them was dressed in a black robe, showing a pale, convex and unique old face; the other was wearing a purple robe with a mask on his face and only one pair of eyes was exposed. It is the master of Shenji palace, tianjizi and tianjitong.


    Yin shisan, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao clenched their fists and shivered.


    If it had not been for tianjizi''s Bureau to lead the people from the mountain range, Yin Xu, Hu Badao and Mo Xuyou would not have died, and their feud would have been unbearable.


    Tianjizi was very keen. He immediately caught the murderous spirit and looked at Han Yu''s position. His eyes swept over Yin shisan, Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao. Finally, he was frozen on Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, and his killing intention was not concealed.


    Tianji Tong also seems to have cold eyes like water.


    Narcissus, masu and Shuiling are not timid and cold. From the moment they decided to fight against Shenji palace, they were not afraid of anyone in Shenji palace.


    In addition to the killing intention of the people in Shenji palace, the people in Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land also show strong hostility when they look at this place. Han Yu now from a spectator''s point of view, only to find that his enemies have become so many unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Although there are many enemies now, Han Yu did not actively provoke them. He was not afraid of them. If they are still entangled, Han Yu will certainly let them pay a heavy price.


    In the evening, when the afterglow of the sunset sprinkles on the Xianxia mountain, the whole Xianxia mountain gushes out colorful rays, which is sacred and extraordinary.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking through the sky in the East. Seven figures walked side by side and walked slowly towards this side. These seven people are all old people with white hair. Among them, Han Yu has met three of them.


    One is Feng Kunxiang of Feng nationality, one is Zhao Qingtian of Zhao family, the other is ye Buluo of Ye family. They are all top experts.


    "Those old masters are here. Xuantian is not far away from here!"


    "They should work together to set up barriers to block the dark sky."


    "Each of them has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. Now they have joined hands, and the grand occasion is unprecedented!"


    After the seven people flew over, one of them said that he wanted everyone to stay away from Xianxia mountain. At least, they should not be close to Xianxia mountain for a hundred miles, otherwise the consequences will be borne by themselves.


    The people of Xiling are very cooperative and fly to the distance one after another. People in other places have turned their lips in disapproval, but they have also backed away. Some people are waiting to see their jokes.


    Seven people fly to the northeast of Xianxia mountain ten miles away, according to the orientation of the Big Dipper, static wait for the arrival of the dark sky.


    According to an old master, this is the Big Dipper seven star sword array in Tianshu holy land, with infinite power. With this sword array, seven experts of Wuhuang jiuzhong can easily kill the strong at the level of half saint.


    Ye Xunhua brothers and Han Yu meet. Ye Xunhua tells us that xuantianjing has been a relic with numerous treasures buried since ancient times, which is called the cradle of the great emperor by many people.


    In ancient times, Xuandi, Yuandi and Leidi all entered Xuantian realm, and they were the first to enter. Later generations believed that whoever entered Xuantian realm first was most likely to become emperor.


    Now, although it is hard to say that the emperor will become emperor, it is possible to become a saint. Who is the first to enter the dark world, the probability of becoming a saint must be higher than others.


    He told sun Dahu and narcissus to be ready at all times. Once the Xuantian realm was opened, they would fight for the first place.


    For this, Han Yu has his own opinion. If Xuantian realm does not restrict the cultivation of the entrants, and there are old masters here, it is almost impossible for the younger generation to compete for the first place. If the Xuantian realm is still the same as Han Yu before, only those who have no more than five levels of martial respect can enter, and they can only regret to miss it.


    "Brother Hua, what on earth is there in the Xuantian realm that will be called the cradle of the great emperor?" Han Yu asked. He had been in the Xuantian realm twice, but his understanding of it was only superficial.


    Yuan emperor, the ancestor of the Ye family, once entered the Xuantian realm. The Ye family''s understanding of the Xuantian realm is certainly beyond the comparison of others.


    "The Yuan emperor, the distant ancestor of the Ye family, once entered the realm of Xuantian. He once said eight words:" mysterious and unpredictable, shocking the whole world. " Ye Xun''s flower path.


    "Mysterious and unpredictable, four words are easy to understand, but what does it mean to startle the world?" Han Yu asked.


    Ye Xunhua shook his head and said, "the Emperor didn''t say that, and we can''t guess."


    "Shocking the world?" Han Yu chewed the four words in silence. Suddenly, his mind was shocked, but he couldn''t grasp the useful information.


    "According to the records of the Yuan emperor of Ye family, the Xuantian realm is divided into three layers: the first layer is the Jiugong Bureau, the second layer is the people''s Magic Cave, and the third layer is the burial tower of immortals!" Ye Xun''s flower path.


    "There are three layers in Xuantian realm?" Han Yu came to his senses and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but there is no specific description of where the nine palace Bureau, the man demon cave and the burial tower are. However, there were several times behind the Xuantian realm. Other members of the Ye family had entered the Xuantian realm, but they did not have the ability of the Yuan emperor. They only reached the first floor of the nine palace Bureau. The nine palace bureau is a huge nine palace array. Countless palaces are arranged in the nine palace grid and move at any time. Once you enter, you will get lost. Our Ye family members have been in for five times, but only once. One person came back alive, seriously injured and soon died. " Ye Xunhua talks boastfully. Since the birth of xuantianjing, he has made up for the relevant records of xuantianjing, and his understanding is still relatively deep.


    "Isn''t it the cradle of the great emperor? There should be so many treasures in it. How can so many people die? " Yin shisan was surprised.


    "That ancestor said that there are countless treasures in Xuantian, but if you want to get those treasures, you have to pay the price of bleeding!" Ye Xun''s flower path.


    In the cultivation world, it''s not only the Xuantian realm, but also in many places.


    But no matter how dangerous it is, its temptation is still like moths to the fire, in an endless stream.


    Han Yu''s mind echoed what ye Xunhua had just said. He felt that the Xuantian realm he had entered twice before might be just the second floor, the man''s den. The so-called man devil Grottoes should refer to the mausoleum of human beings and demons.


    Nine palace Bureau, Han Yu has not seen. The burial tower reminds him of the stone tower above the mausoleum, but he doesn''t feel like it.


    As for the horror of xuantianjing, Han Yu had a deep understanding. Just to move forward, you will have to sacrifice countless blood to the checkpoints on the road. You can imagine how dangerous it will be to have a place with heavy treasure.However, no matter how dangerous Xuantian is, Han Yu will not hesitate to enter. The lower part of Zhenshen Tianbei is enough for him to take any risk.


    The sun sets and night falls, and a crescent moon rises slowly.


    In the east came the noise gradually, countless dark shadows, dense, in those shadows, a group of weak light like a firefly general.


    "Here comes Xuantian realm!"


    I don''t know who yelled. The scene was like a set of dynamite, exploded, and countless people flew to the East.


    Han Yu and they are no exception, following the flow of people.


    The faint light is the dark sky. The light was a hundred Zhang wide and close apart, as if the moon had fallen to the ground. From the hazy light, you can see the looming palace pavilions, patterns of mountains and rivers.


    "Xuantian realm is a dimensional space. The light cluster we see at this time is the entrance of Xuantian realm. Only when Xuantian realm stops, can the entrance manifest and enter." Ye Xun''s flower path.


    Many people follow the Xuantian realm all the way, and meet the people waiting for the Xuantian realm. The flow of people is like a flood, and the number is countless.


    At the beginning, some people will try to attack the entrance of Xuantian realm, but after countless failures, we will no longer do useless work. We will follow closely and wait for the day to stop.


    Some people have followed xuantianjing for one or two days, while others have followed xuantianjing last month.


    The speed of xuantianjing is not fast. It''s only five or six hundred kilometers an hour. Many people can follow it through the vast land and the majestic mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "Boom


    The seven old masters started, and a bright CD-ROM was formed under each person''s feet. It was as if the Big Dipper in the sky had fallen down.


    There was a terrible light on everyone.


    "Get out of the way!"


    An old man drank a lot, and they all flew away from Xuantian. Seven Martial Emperor nine heavy masters united to strike, the degree of terror is beyond doubt, even if it can not block the Xuantian realm, the momentum is absolutely terrifying.


    We are far away from the Xuantian realm, hundreds of kilometers away. Seven masters attack, a careless radius of thousands of miles are suddenly razed to the ground.


    Under the advice of the old masters, the young man retreated. Only the master of Wuhuang Wuzhong dare to be within 300 kilometers. Han Yu and they all retreated 300 kilometers away.


    "Shit, so far apart, even if the Xuantian realm is opened, we can''t enter the first time. How can we compete for the first place?" Sun Dahu''s dissatisfied way.


    "No hurry, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!" Han Yu said.


    Seven old men hit a beam of light one after another, converging three miles away from them, and then forming a more terrifying light column, bumping into the Xuantian realm.


    The column of light is so brilliant that the night is as bright as day. Han Yu and others, who are more than 300 kilometers away, feel the breath of depression.


    "Even if the half saint is hit by the light, there will be no life or death!" Ye Xun Hua sighed.


    Each of the seven masters of Wuhuang jiuzhong is unfathomable. Now they join hands and join hands with the seven star sword array in the holy land of Tianshu. The energy of all-out strike is unimaginable.


    Many people are extremely looking forward to it, hoping that they will block the Xuantian realm this time.


    "Bang!"


    The beam of light collided with that weak mass of light. Compared with the column of light, it was almost like a firefly compared with a bright moon. However, just at the touch, the light column was suddenly broken, and the seven old men hummed and flew backwards.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In the process of flying upside down, all of them coughed up blood.


    All of them were stunned. The moving speed of Xuantian realm was not fast. They didn''t expect that the power was so terrible.


    "The seven masters can''t block the Xuantian realm through the seven star sword array. Can only Saint soldiers block it?" Many people in Xiling were shocked and regretted.


    "The Pearl of rice also competes with the bright moon. It''s beyond our capacity!" Some experts outside Xiling sneered, which is the result of their guess and the result they want to see.


    "They can''t stop them from joining hands. Most likely, Xuantian will leave Xiling, and then we will have no initiative." Ye Xun Hua sighed.


    Just now, it seems that the naked eye can stop people from moving, but the fact is that it can not stop people from moving.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the void exploded, and the northeast sky was broken and annihilated.


    A sacred and terrifying atmosphere, like the waves sweeping across all directions, people in that breath, all have a feeling of smallness like mole ants.


    "Holy soldier!"


    Countless people exclaim that only the Holy Spirit can make people feel inviolable and unattainable. In this era of no saints, only the holy soldiers can send out the Holy Spirit.


    A bronze tripod came from the void and crashed into the Xuantian realm.


    The big tripod is a hundred feet high, and the inside of the tripod is gushing with dark light, as if it is pregnant with immortal treasure.


    The bronze tripod moves forward quietly. The void is broken like a mirror. The mountains and rivers below shake like a picture and collapse.


    Just now, the light beam of the seven masters combined to make people feel depressed, but this big tripod is frightening.


    The blue light on the tripod is evaporating, and countless stars have evolved from the blue light. The stars revolve around the tripod, which seems to be the center of the universe.


    In front of this tripod, everything in the world is extremely fragile and insignificant. At this moment, everything in heaven and earth is eclipsed.


    The dark world moves quietly and soundlessly, and the tripod comes quietly. The sky and the earth are instantly quiet to the extreme. It seems that time is frozen for it.


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning. It was the first time that he saw a revived holy soldier. It was too terrible for him to stop.


    "Zhao''s star tripod!" An old man exclaimed.


    The star tripod of Zhao family is one of the famous magic weapons in ancient times. It is a saint of Zhao family. It was refined from nine stars. It can break through the universe and set the world in a terrible state.


    "Go


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly raised a bad feeling, with everyone to flee to the distance. At the same time, countless masters have been on guard and fly to the sky.


    "When!"


    The star tripod bumped into the dark sky, sending out a terrible sound of shaking eight wastes and six harmonies. The heaven and earth trembled for it, and even the stars in the sky shook three times.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Countless screams were heard one after another, which made many people bleed and died.Han Yu and others immediately fled thousands of miles away, and their heads were buzzing.


    With Xianxia mountain as the center, the area of two thousand li was razed to the ground in an instant. However, Xianxia mountain still stands aloof and undamaged.


    The star tripod was hit and flew nine days away. The three old men who secretly urged the star tripod were attacked by terror and fell down with blood.


    Xuantian realm is still going east, nothing can stop it.


    Those who survived all held their breath, and the holy soldiers who were revived could not resist the Xuantian realm. Who in the world could stop its pace?


    Many people in Xiling sighed that this time, the ancient Xiling forces suffered heavy losses. The three fallen masters are all the existence of the top of the pyramid. The Emperor Wu''s peak is only a line away from the half Saint state, overlooking the heaven and earth. There are also seven masters before, although they are not dead, but each one is seriously injured by the repercussion. Without three years and five years, they can not be cured.


    The most gratifying is the master of Zhongling. The Xuantian realm can''t stop it. They must enter Zhongling. Then the ancient forces of Zhongling will have the initiative.


    The dark sky is like a veiled moon, passing through the void. When it reaches the sky above Xianxia mountain, it suddenly stops.


    "Well?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Has Xuantian stopped?"


    Many people looked at each other with surprise and joy.


    Xuantianjing really stopped, hanging in the sky above Xianxia mountain, about a thousand feet away from Xianxia mountain, it was really like the moon falling down.


    The people of Xiling ancient forces are extremely bitter. They knew that Xuantian would stop at Xianxia mountain. Why should they try to stop them?


    The master of Zhongling sighed that it was all fate.


    As time passed by, after ten minutes, when everyone was sure that the Xuantian realm would not move any more, everyone was crazy, like a big river flowing into the sea, rushing towards the Xuantian realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "After the Xuantian realm stops, it should be a while before it will be opened!" Ye Xun''s flower path.


    He has searched all the ancient books about Xuantian realm, and his understanding of Xuantian realm is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The strong forces of ancient times came forward to limit everyone to ten miles away from the Xuantian realm. Dense people filled the sky.


    "Let''s find a place to have a rest. Anyway, it''s not a day or two to open the Xuantian realm." Han Yu said.


    Sun Dahu, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger still have injuries. It''s better to find a place to rest and heal their wounds if they are waiting here.


    Everyone agreed, so they fell from the sky and flew to a mountain not far away. Several people with injuries sat on their knees and quietly healed their wounds. Han Yu and sun Dabao protected their Dharma.


    One after another, some people followed Han Yu''s example, and they occupied the hilltop to cultivate themselves.


    Everyone knows that once the Xuantian realm is opened, there must be a battle between the dragon and the tiger. All of us should be well prepared.


    The people of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land do not know whether they do it intentionally or unintentionally. The mountain top they occupy is just around Han Yu and they can be besieged at any time, and their eyes are hostile to them.


    "Well, don''t you want to besiege us in broad daylight?" Sun Daba snorted coldly, and his fighting spirit soared.


    "Not for the time being, but once Xuantian realm is opened, they should prevent us from entering!" Han Yudao.


    There are numerous treasures in Xuantian territory, and these enemies certainly do not want them to go in as well.


    Each side made a provocation with each other''s eyes, and then each did his own thing. Three days later, Xuantian was hanging over Xianxia mountain, and there was no movement at all.


    During this period, no one rushed to attack Xuantian realm, because everyone knows that if Xuantian realm is not opened, no matter how great the power will be.


    All the people in the sky fell to the ground and meditated.


    This will be a long wait, no one knows when Xuantian will open. It has appeared several times before. The time of opening Xuantian realm is not the same. The short time is seven or eight days, and the long time is one or two years. Fortunately, even for a year or two, for those present, it''s just a matter of flicking fingers.


    Time quietly past a month, many people gradually relax the nervous tension, began to walk around, looking for friends. The Ye Xunhua brothers have returned to the Ye family''s camp, and the Ye family is ready to send both brothers to Xuantian realm.


    Many people went to the top of the mountain where tianjizi and tianjitong were located to ask if tianjizi had predicted the opening time of Xuantian realm.


    Tianjizi didn''t predict it. Although it can change its fate against the sky and predict the future, it will plant cause and effect every time, and will be bitten back. It will not be easy to use the divination skill of Tianji until the critical moment.


    "Mink!" Suddenly, a cold voice came, and the temperature around them seemed to drop suddenly. Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shiver.


    The mink, who was nestling with the small horn, suddenly trembled, and quickly stood up to look for the sound.


    Han Yu also looked at the past and saw a woman in white walking slowly in the air.


    The woman''s clothes are charming and graceful, her long hair is fluttering, her face is covered with a veil, and her bright eyes twinkle with cold light. Her appearance attracted the attention of countless people.


    The whole person is cold and mysterious. It seems that the Moon Palace fairy comes from the moon.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this man. He used to be the master of mink and the saint of Lingxiao holy land.


    The mink wants to move forward, and is held by a claw of the small horn. The small angle steps to the front of the mink and shouts at the woman in a low voice.


    Han Yu has already known the purpose of the woman, holding hands, a pair of mentality of watching the play.


    "Mink, come here!" The voice of a woman is cold and heartless.


    "Roar..." Xiao Jiao roared, saying that it was for what reason.


    The mink stealthily pokes its head out of the back of the small horn, looks at the woman secretly, and retracts the cerebellar pouch.


    The woman immediately realized that it was not right. She frowned tightly and called again, "mink, are you not coming?"


    The mink called weakly twice, as if to say that it would not go back.


    The woman''s face changed greatly, and there were two cold and sharp lights in her eyes. Her heart was very restless.


    At the beginning, the mink was sent out to cheat Xiaojiao away, but now it looks like this, instead of cheating Xiaojiao, Xiaojiao is conquered by Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu is very funny. This is a typical case of stealing chicken.


    From the dynamic of the veil, it can be inferred that the woman was already gnashing her teeth with anger. She wanted to frighten the mink, but the mink hid behind the small corner and didn''t look at her. She was very angry. She glared at the corner and said, "give me back the mink!"


    Xiao Jiao picked up her front feet and raised her head haughtily, as if to say, who are you blaming for not going?


    I don''t know that mink and mink have three faces.


    Without saying a word, the woman strode over. It seemed that she was going to take the mink by force.She trembled in her heart. Fortunately, she came to find mink this time. Maybe there is still room for her to turn around. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for mink to change her mind if she continues to let mink and Xiaojiao stay.


    Mink is not only her pet, but also her playmate. The most important thing is the blood of the Dragon mink. How can it be easily given to others.


    Han Yu stepped out and blocked in front of the crowd. He said with a smile: "what are you going to do?"


    The woman eyebrow a vertical, angry way: "go away!"


    With a fan of his sleeve, a terrible storm swept over Han Yu.


    The wind and waves were extremely cold, and the void was frozen instantly. Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao begin to shudder.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, and with one blow, the frozen space was broken.


    Sun Dahu and sun Dabao step out one after another, standing side by side with Han Yu, glaring at the woman.


    "If you don''t agree, you''re too overbearing? When we bully Sun Dashu''s body was shocked, and his golden light soared to the sky. His powerful momentum rushed to the woman like a tide. His tall body looked powerful and powerful at this time.


    The woman stops. She feels a dangerous smell on Sun Dahu. However, Han Yu is the one who worries her most. She always thinks that this ugly man is not simple. Temporarily suppress the anger in the heart, cold way: "mink is my pet."


    Sun Dahu said, "you said the mink is your pet. What''s the evidence?"


    "Evidence?" The woman snorted and said, "mink..."


    Hiding behind the small corner, the mink suddenly twitched, and a touch of pain floated in his eyes. He walked out of the small corner trembling and dared not look at the woman with his head down.


    Xiaojiao exclaimed, and quickly grabbed the mink, not to let the mink leave.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and the woman planted the animal soul circle on the mink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Once the monster is controlled by the animal soul circle, its life is in the hands of its master. Once the owner uses the power of the animal soul circle, even if he resists again, he will not violate his master''s will.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that she would plant the animal soul circle on the cute little mink.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Jiao was very angry and his hair was cocked up. He was about to jump at the woman. Han Yu was quick and quick at catching Xiao Jiao.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao Jiao was furious and let Han Yu let it go.


    "Don''t be impulsive. She controls the life of the mink. Unless she can be killed, it will be useless to defeat her." Han Yu sends the voice to Xiao Jiao to calm it down.


    We should never be impulsive about the mink. We have to discuss it from a long time.


    The abnormal brothers and the three immortals of Xilai realized that the mink was under the control of the animal soul circle. Han Yu immediately reminded them not to act rashly. They didn''t do it.


    How can Xiao Jiao calm down, roar repeatedly, attack Han Yu, ask Han Yu to let it go. Han Yu resisted the sharp pain and stopped the small corner.


    Mink reluctantly looked at Xiaojiao, tears like a river burst, it also reluctant to give up small angle, but finally, had to return to the woman''s side.


    The woman stares at the mink, then coldly looks at the small corner and leaves with the mink.


    For a moment, the shouts of Xiao Jiao and Xiao mink resounded through the mountains and moved countless people.


    Xilai three immortals, Mo Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red.


    "How cruel she is Narcissus gritted her teeth and looked at the woman''s back, full of anger.


    Han Yu continued to voice to comfort Xiao Jiao. After a long time, Xiao Jiao stopped shouting and jumped into Han Yu''s arms and began to cry.


    Everyone''s heart is sour.


    Han Yu is more empathetic, small corner is very small urine has been following him, the two can be said to be closely linked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you get the mink and the baby back." Han Yu stroked Xiao Jiao''s head and comforted him.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and sun Dahu also came to comfort them. Although Xiaojiao is a beast, they have long been like Han Yu, regarding Xiaojiao as a brother and a relative.


    Small angle decadent curled up in Han Yu''s arms, motionless, looked heartbreaking.


    Shuiling er''s eyes flashed a touch of color, Xiaojiao and wuyazi have known each other for only a few days. Now when they are so sad and sad, how can they be so close to wuyazi?


    "Two sisters, there''s something wrong with the no cliff." Shuilinger whispers to Narcissus and masu.


    Narcissus and horses are surprised to see shuiling''er.


    Shui ling''er said, "don''t you think Xiaojiao and wuyazi are too close?"


    Narcissus and masu looked at the small corner, looked at the no cliff, showing a thoughtful look. Xiao Jiao and Han Yu are the most intimate. Besides Han Yu, they are the three of them. But now, Xiaojiao and wuyazi are more intimate than their three daughters. This is very abnormal.


    "Wuyazi, wuyashan, is he our smelly Prime Minister?" Shuiling''s eyes widened.


    Narcissus and masu wake up, Narcissus said: "nine times out of ten, do you still remember that your husband has a wonderful art of transfiguration, which can not only change the appearance and bone, but also change the breath."


    Masu and Shuiling both nodded.


    It has to be said that although shuilinger is the most unsettled master among Han Yu''s three wives, he is also the one with the sharpest vision.


    After some discussion, the three girls guess why Han Yu didn''t recognize them. After some planning, the three sisters did not rush to reveal Han Yu''s identity.


    Shuiling''er went to Han Yu, took the small corner and glared at Han Yu. He said: "why did you stop us just now? What is your purpose?"


    Han Yu said: "I have explained the reason to you. Even if we can defeat that woman, the life of mink is in her hands. She can threaten us with the life of mink at any time. However, there are small horn children in mink''s belly. We can''t take risks. We should think of a perfect strategy."


    The water spirit son asks: "did you think of a perfect plan?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Shuiling son rolled his eyes and said, "how can you be so useless? How dare you call yourself my husband''s friend, hum!"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Narcissus three women have seen Han Yu''s identity, shuilinger is deliberately to bury Han Yu. But Sun Dahu and sun Dabao did not see Han Yu. They were also dissatisfied with Han Yu''s behavior.


    Although Han Yu is right, they all have a breath in their hearts, so Han Yu is isolated again.


    Even Yin shisan and Hu Li, who admire Han Yu very much, don''t pay much attention to him under the provocation of Narcissus, masu and shuilinger intentionally or unintentionally.


    Han Yu was helpless.


    What he didn''t know was that Narcissus, masu and shuilinger had already blossomed in their hearts.


    "Well, let you fool us, this isolation will be punished." The spirit of the water thought.Two months later, Han Yu, sun Dahu and Narcissus were already full of energy and were ready to go. Xiaojiao also stepped out of his grief.


    Han Yu thought of two ways to help Xiao Jiao. First, he negotiated with the woman to find a way to get the best of both worlds. Second, he killed the woman unconsciously. She controlled the animal soul circle. As long as he killed her, even if there was an animal soul circle on the mink, it would not be controlled by anyone.


    These are the only two ways. One is to make friends and the other is to tear up the skin. However, it is very difficult to implement the two methods.


    First of all, some people died in Han Yu''s hands in Lingxiao holy land, followed by Xiaojiao''s small mink. Han Yu didn''t make any sense on their side. Besides, she was the holy daughter of Lingxiao holy land. Her strength was beyond doubt. It was almost impossible to kill her without being aware of it or even her own reaction. If one can''t do it well, it will be self defeating. It''s not good for her to hold a mink and bury her child with her.


    Han Yusi wanted to go, and finally decided to try to make friends first. After all, this kind of thing, can not take risks, a slip will become eternal hate.


    Another sunset, Xianxia mountain gushed colorful glow. During this period of time, countless people explored Xianxia mountain. Han Yu also climbed Xianxia mountain many times, but nothing was gained.


    It seems that Xianxia mountain, in addition to emitting colorful glow, is extremely hard, and there is nothing strange about it.


    However, Han Xianxia did not even move the mountain into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, from the cloud of light above Xianxia mountain, there was a loud noise, just like the stone gate which had been sealed for a long time.


    Everyone stood up in a hurry and looked at the Xuantian realm with burning eyes. Is the Xuantian realm about to open?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    In the center of the light cluster, a rectangle appears, with bright light, forming a light door, which slowly opens.


    It''s been more than three months since the beginning of the mystery.


    Many people can''t wait to rush to the Xuantian realm, expecting the moment when the light door opens to rush in at the first time.


    Han Yu told sun Dahu and Narcissus not to worry. He always had an ominous premonition.


    "Boom..."


    When the light door opened, it made a huge noise like running thunder. Many people stood outside the Xuantian realm, shaking with excitement.


    "I don''t think we need to all go in." Han Yu looks at several people.


    "What do you mean?" Shuilinger looks at Han Yu provocatively.


    "Ye Xunhua has said that Xuantian is very dangerous, and it is very difficult for people to come out again if they enter it." Han Yu''s dignified way. He was very clear about the danger of Xuantian.


    "But there are many opportunities. Opportunities and dangers coexist, don''t they?" Shuilinger road.


    "It''s too dangerous." Han Yu said in a deep voice that he didn''t want the three wives to take risks.


    "Well, then the three sisters won''t go in." Shuilinger road.


    Han Yu was stunned by this big turning point. He thought he had to work hard to persuade them. At this time, the sound of shuiling''er entered Han Yu''s ear: "smelly head, you should pay attention to safety."


    The color of the water is in the eyes.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly to himself. He did not expect that shuilinger had already seen his real identity. If you look at Narcissus and masu, you can see from their gentle and worried eyes that they also recognize Han Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Han Yu also spoke to the three girls.


    Sun Dahu, sun Dabao, Yin shisan and others didn''t see their eye contact. Yin shisan said, "brother Wuya is right. It''s too dangerous in Xuantian. We should be careful. Lao Hu and Xiao Xiao Xiao, don''t go in, and wait for us outside with three brothers and sisters. "


    "Brother shisan, do you want to go in, too?" Han Yu asked.


    Yin shisan nodded heavily and said: "there are dangers in the Xuantian realm, but there are also great opportunities. I bear a deep blood feud. I must strive for the opportunity of Xuantian realm, so I can get revenge!"


    Han Yu was silent. He didn''t want Yin shisan to take risks, but if he was not allowed to go in, he would regret all his life.


    Finally, Han Yu, Yin shisan, sun Dahu and sun Dabao entered the Xuantian realm. The rest of them were waiting outside. Xiaojiao was supposed to go in, but Han Yu asked him to stay with his three wives.


    Xiao Jiao goes in with Han Yu, but it only increases the danger. It''s better to stay outside. Han Yu will get Xiaojiao when he has a good chance.


    While speaking, the light door of Xuantian realm was completely opened, but the situation inside was not visible. There are three figures, the first time to the light door.


    "Boom..."


    From the light door, suddenly out of a stone ladder, three masters were hit. The body burst to pieces in an instant, turned into blood rain and drifted away.


    All the people in the back were terrified and retreated quickly. The three men were the strongest at the top of the Emperor Wu. They were only touched by the stone ladder and then exploded to death. The stone ladder was really terrible.


    The stone ladder is simple and vicissitudes, full of historical traces.


    "After the stone ladder is stabilized, you can climb the stone ladder and enter the Xuantian realm!" There are old masters to remind.


    Now, even if no one reminds us, the bloody lesson just now has stunned everyone.


    Stone ladder slowly extended out, as if someone in the light door control general.


    When the stone ladder stretched out of the ninety-nine floors, a loud "bang Dang" sound came out of the light door, and the stone ladder stopped.


    The stone ladder is suspended in the void, with a series of light doors, like a ladder to heaven. The stone ladder was stable, but no one dared to step on the stone ladder for a moment, because from the stone ladder, there was a terrible and killing atmosphere, which made the top experts of Emperor Wu feel depressed and trembled.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, an old man appeared in front of the stone ladder and stepped on it. It''s old, but it''s full of strength.


    "Half saint of Zhao family!"


    "I didn''t expect that the semi holy capital appeared. The Xuantian realm is really very important!" Countless people marveled.


    Half saint is the most powerful existence in the world. The only thing that can make its heart beat is to become holy. There are many treasures hidden in Xuantian, and there is an opportunity to become a saint.


    The half Saint just stepped up the stone ladder, and suddenly a light blade appeared from the stone ladder. The light blade was cut on the neck of the half saint of Zhao family as fast as lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood splashed up, the head rolled down and the body fell. Zhao''s half saint was beheaded.


    All the people were stunned. The strong man of semi Saint level, who could participate in the creation and had boundless magic power, was killed so easily. Was the stone ladder too terrible?


    The people who are close to the stone ladder are all terrified and retreat quickly, like avoiding the plague.


    Zhao family people mourn, a half saint, so fell.


    Half Holy Blood sprinkled on the stone ladder, each drop is actually independent, like an independent life, full of strong vitality."Although semi saints are not saints yet, holy blood has been formed in the body. A drop of holy blood is comparable to the great medicine, which can be immortal and survive forever!" An old master''s eyes are burning at those separated blood, which is a great medicine.


    However, no one dares to act rashly and kill half saints like cutting vegetables. Who dares to step up the stone ladder?


    "Zizizi..."


    The Holy Blood smoked and soon evaporated. Even if it is the holy blood that can survive forever, dust returns to dust and soil returns to earth on the stone ladder.


    "Half saints can be killed. Can only saints climb the stone ladder and enter the metaphysical realm?" A person startled way. In this way, who can enter Xuantian?


    "No, the stone ladder is not stable yet, so you can''t climb it!" Tianjizi suddenly said something.


    "Brother Tianji, have you figured out the time to enter the Xuantian realm?" An old master asked in a polite tone.


    Many people are looking forward to watching tianjizi. If tianjizi infers the time to enter the Xuantian realm, many unnecessary casualties can be reduced.


    "If anyone kills those five thieves, I will tell him!" Tianjizi suddenly pointed to the direction of Han Yu and others.


    The five gods and grandsons, the five immortals and the great leopard, who were killed by him and sun Jier, were too many. The people of Shenji palace hate the five people to the bone, even more than Han Yu.


    Many people frowned. Who didn''t know that the three immortals in Xilai had half saints. It was not easy to kill them.


    "Is that true?" Asked an old man of Tianshu holy land.


    Tianshu holy land has long wanted to kill Narcissus, but they have been afraid of the old fellow. If we kill a few people today, we can get the exact time to enter the heavenly realm, even if it is old fellow blacksmith''s tear.


    If you master the exact time, you will have the opportunity to enter the Xuantian realm first, which is of great significance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Sun Dahou, Sun Dabao, Yin Shisan and others were angry, and did not expect the machine to be so shameless. They feared the old blacksmith, but wanted to borrow old fellow''s brothers and Xile San Xian.


    Han Yu''s face was so gloomy that he almost came out of the water. The chance was too bad. This kind of enemy must be eliminated as soon as possible. At the same time, the nerves were tense. There were too many experts who could easily kill them.


    "Tianjizi, if you use this method to deal with the younger generation, you will lose the dignity and demeanor of the elder?" Long Xiu stood out and looked at tianjizi road. He despised tianjizi''s practice from his heart.


    "Hum!" Tianjizi snorted heavily, and his eyes toward long Xiu were full of malice.


    Long Xiu frowned. Does tianjizi still want to use other people''s hands to deal with him?


    "Master, abnormal brothers and the three immortals of Xilai, I will get rid of them. I don''t need others to do it." It''s a sudden way.


    The pupil of tianjizi shrank slightly, and turned to look at the pupil of Tianji. A sharp light flashed through his eyes.


    Tianji pupil and tianjizi''s eyes look at each other without changing color.


    "As expected, she is indeed the first person of the younger generation in the Shenji palace. She stopped such a good opportunity from the enemy and tried to eliminate the enemy with her own strength!"


    "Tianjitong can fight against the three immortals of Xilai with his own strength. It is not impossible to get rid of the three immortals and abnormal brothers of Xilai!"


    "There is an invincible mind in the eye of heaven!"


    People were talking about it and highly praised it.


    "Well, those five little thieves, I''ll leave them for my apprentice to sharpen their swords!" Tianjizi finished and laughed.


    The old masters of Tianshu holy land have some regrets. For Tianshu holy land, it is an opportunity to have the best of both worlds. Now that he can''t cooperate with tianjizi, he temporarily suppresses the idea of killing abnormal brothers and Xilai three immortals.


    Many people began to pay close attention to tianjizi. Since tianjizi has already speculated on the time when the Xuantian realm can enter, as long as the tianjizi moves, there will be no mistake for everyone to follow. Tianjizi doesn''t have to tell it.


    Han Yu, their crisis was lifted in this way.


    "Well, she''s crazy. She wants to kill my brother and three younger brothers and sisters by herself? Next life The way sun Dahu disdains.


    Sun Da Bao and Narcissus also turned their lips in disdain.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, however, there was a strange color in his eyes. Looking at Tianji Tong for a long time, he really had confidence in himself. What''s the purpose?


    And the dragon family. What are they for?


    In this era when strength is respected and interests outweigh everything, Han Yu doesn''t believe that the masters of the dragon family are just seeing injustice.


    As time went by, no one dared to step up the stone ladder with the half saint''s blood. Almost all people''s eyes looked at tianjizi and waited for his next move.


    The old God was sitting on his knees with his eyes closed, ignoring anyone.


    This is the ninth day, and it is another evening. Tianjizi suddenly opens his eyes and flashes a light in his eyes. Under his sign, tianjitong steps to the stone ladder.


    "Can I go up the stone ladder now?"


    People''s heartstrings were tense in an instant, and countless figures rushed to the stone ladder. Even if tianjitong was the first to start, there were still many people in front of her.


    Han Yu and their departure, Han Yu secretly told Yin shisan, sun Dahu and sun Dabao not to worry.


    Although it is said that the first person to enter the Xuantian realm is most likely to get the greatest opportunity, Han Yu thinks that whether it is Lei Di, Yuan di or Xuan Di, their great chance in Xuantian territory is probably not related to the first one, it is just a historical coincidence.


    To say that he was the first to enter, Han Yu had already entered the Xuantian realm twice. Isn''t it earlier than anyone who has entered now?


    In front of them, Han Yu was crowded with people. People from Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming Holy Land deliberately blocked them and blocked their way ahead.


    Sun Dahu was furious. If the other side stopped him, it would be very difficult for them to climb the stone ladder.


    "Ah, ah..."


    All of a sudden, several screams rang out, and all the people who rushed to Xuantian stopped suddenly.


    On the stone ladder, the fresh blood splashed up and dyed the road red. All the people who climbed the stone ladder first died.


    "Crash!"


    After they were stunned, they quickly scattered to avoid the plague.


    "What''s going on?" Many people stare at tianjizi and feel that they have been fooled by tianjizi. He sent tianjitong to take action, which is to mislead and entrap everyone.


    "Did I say a word?" Tianjizi glared back.


    Everyone was speechless. Tianjizi did not say anything.


    "It''s really insidious. If you let Tianji Tong go, you''ll kill so many experts. You can''t do anything about him." Yan shisan gnashed his teeth. Although their people were not in any danger, he hated what tianjizi had done.


    Han Yu indicated that they should be calm and not be impatient. It can''t be blamed on tianjizi, but on their greed.However, to everyone''s surprise, Tianji Tong did not stop, still walked to the stone ladder.


    "What is she doing, not afraid to die?" People were shocked.


    Han Yu looked at the back of Tianji Tong and frowned.


    At this time, everyone did not dare to act rashly. Who knows if it is another conspiracy of tianjizi and tianjitong.


    In the eyes of the public, tianjitong climbed the stone ladder. Just now that terrible killing light did not appear. Tianjitong stepped up step by step and went to the light gate.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t she get killed? " The crowd''s eyes were wide open. It was incredible.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Many people did not calm down and jumped on the stone ladder.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of the seven people who were killed were killed and the stone ladder was stained with blood. But Tianji Tong, it is nothing, went to the top of the stone stairs, into the light door, disappeared.


    "Tianjizi, why can your apprentice walk through the stone ladder and enter the light gate?" Countless people stare at tianjizi with burning eyes. They all think that there is a secret method in Tianji palace. Therefore, tianjitong can walk through the stone ladder and enter the Xuantian realm without any damage.


    "Those who are more than four times of Emperor Wu are not allowed to climb the stone ladder!" The light of heaven.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking back on those who had been killed just now, the weakest one was the cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    Han Yu thought of it for a long time, but he was not sure.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu was the first to fly to the stone ladder. Tianjitong has been the first one to enter the Xuantian realm, and tianjizi has no need to lie.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Not only Han Yu but also Feng mania, Phoenix, white tiger III, Qi Tianxia, Wuji Shengzi, Yu qianshuang and others also set off. Everyone showed great speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Although the first one has been occupied by Tianji Tong, no one is willing to fall behind.


    "Roar!" The third generation of white tiger roared, his voice rocked nine times, and the world was moving nine secluded. All the way, many of the young heroes in front of him were still far away, so they were hit by his powerful breath, coughing up blood and retreating away.


    All the way, he was like a man without a man!


    "Chirp!" A phoenix through the sky, a phoenix wings, flame burning sky boil sea, no one dares to block.


    Phoenix maniac and Phoenix brother and sister stand on the back of Fire Phoenix, the former is big and powerful, and the latter is immortal and arrogant.


    "Crackling!"


    Thunder and lightning are the force of thunder and lightning.


    No one dares to compete with her.


    The young generation of Tianjiao''s heroes are using their own means. Tianji Tong won the first place, which is no way. Now everyone wants to compete for the second.


    For the sake of the dignity of the younger generation, who is willing to fall behind.


    "Whew!"


    The sword roared, and a golden sword light, which had the potential to penetrate the void, was like the stars falling from the sky, hitting Han Yu and them.


    After the sword spirit, a tall and slender young man stepped forward, his eyes were burning, and every step made him tremble in the void.


    Qi Tianxia started with Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Dahu''s heavy cold hum, Ruyi''s measuring stick appears quietly in his hand and suddenly smashes to the sword light.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal hand over is deafening. The golden sword is shining. It is a seven foot gold broad sword. The golden light is dazzling.


    The golden broad sword flew back and fell into the scabbard behind Qi Tianxia. He glanced at Sun Dahu and walked towards the stone ladder.


    "Where to go?"


    Sun big monkey a big drink, Ruyi measuring stick into the size of a mill, to the whole world to smash.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    All of a sudden, a young man of twenty-eight or eight years old appeared and hit Ruyi''s measuring stick with a fist, which bounced sun Dahu''s stick back.


    This man is also a disciple of the holy land of Tianshu, and is the cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    "Dare to fight with me!" Sun Dahu looks at the whole world.


    Qi Tianxia did not respond and went straight to the stone ladder. Just now, he just tried to make a test. He didn''t want to fight.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    With a stick in his hand, sun dashed to the whole world.


    "I said, your opponent is me." The master of Wu Huang''s quadruple moves sideways and blocks sun Dahu''s body.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Sun Da Bao rushes out and pounces on the master of Wu Huang''s quadruple. He fights with the man in an instant, and sun Dahu kills the whole world.


    "Whoosh!" Another person appeared, who was also a man from the holy land of Tianshu. The master of Wu Huang''s quadruple army blocked sun Dahu. They fought fiercely.


    Qi Tianxia has boarded the stone ladder and fought with white tiger III. both of them rushed to guangmen as they fought.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yin and Feng crazy, Phoenix brother and sister encounter, Feng crazy did not fight, Qin Yin and Phoenix fight.


    One is like a god of thunder and lightning, and the other is like a god Phoenix, which strikes nine days.


    Han Yu and Yin shisan rushed up the stone ladder and were stopped by Zhao family and Wuliang holy land respectively. It is obvious that the people of several major forces have already agreed that they should not be given the opportunity to climb the stone ladder.


    "Boom


    With only one move, Yin shisan coughed up blood and was beaten to fly upside down. He was the master of Wu Huang''s quadruple, and Yin shisan was not his enemy at all.


    Narcissus, masu and shuilinger started to help at the first time.


    Han Yu was so angry that Zhao family, Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land simply deceived people.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu no longer forbearance. His body was shocked, and his black light was surging and his demonic nature was towering.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu''s fists were in a whirlwind and torrential rain. Even if the opponent was a master of the four heavy weapons of Emperor Wu, he was still losing under his fists.


    "Ah


    Cough up, master, and quickly go.


    Now there are numerous battlefields. Han Yu and his battlefield have not attracted much attention. Otherwise, Han Yu''s identity will be exposed.


    "Thousand Buddha fingerprints!"


    Han Yu drank secretly, and raised his right hand high.


    "Shua Shua..."


    suddenly, as like as two peas, Han Yu formed nine images behind him. Each person was as solemn as a monk.


    Han Yu slapped at the void, the sky trembled, and countless traces of heaven and earth flickered out, turning into a huge and incomparable energy palm print.


    The nine virtual shadows formed behind Han Yu displayed the same palm techniques as he did. Finally, the nine virtual shadow palms overlapped with his palms, which burst out a breath of terror and went to an expert in Tianshu holy land."Boom


    The man was directly patted into meat mud under the thousand Buddha fingerprints.


    The momentum of the thousand Buddha fingerprints is so powerful that it has attracted the attention of countless people. Many people are stunned and kill a master of the four levels of Emperor Wu with one move. The combat power is just against the sky.


    "Second brother?" Sun Dahu''s eyes widened with surprise and joy. He didn''t expect that wuyazi, who had been around all the time, was Han Yu.


    Han Yu winked at Sun Dahu. He immediately understood and rushed to the master of Wuliang holy land. At this time, five people, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Xiaojiao and Yin shisan were fighting against him.


    Han Yu, like a chariot crushing the sky, pounced on Sun Daba''s opponent. Under the attack of the two, the man was soon defeated. Then Han Yu and sun Dabao rushed to the master of Wuliang holy land.


    The man was terrified. Before they arrived, they chose to take a stick from sun Dahu. With the help of sun Dahu, he rushed out of the enclosure and fled.


    "Han Yu?"


    The battlefield on their side is really terrible, even if they don''t want to be conspicuous. Although Han Yu has not changed his appearance, who is there in addition to swallowing the demon body?


    This exclamation startled everyone.


    Han Yu, who was supposed to have died in wuyashan, how could someone call out this name?


    This name, like evil, involves everyone''s mind. All the people who fought stopped fighting, and the old masters who watched their younger generation withdraw their eyes.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes turned to Han Yu and their direction.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu and they rushed up the stone ladder without leaving a moment. After climbing the stone ladder, Han Yu stopped, turned to look at the people outside the stone ladder, and swept tianjizi and the people of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land. His face and figure changed quietly under the attention of all the people.


    Before long, a handsome, well-defined face appeared in everyone''s sight.


    For this face, I''m afraid no one in the world knows it. It''s Han Yu who swallows heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The scene was extremely quiet, and everyone held their breath. A person who entered the wuyashan mountain came back alive. It was a great event.


    Even the people of the ancient forces have never heard of anyone who can come back from Wuya mountain alive.


    The medicine in Wuya mountain is mature, and Han Yu is back. Is the medicine brought out?


    "Boom


    After everyone''s thoughts turned, the scene suddenly made a loud noise, just like a calm lake exploding. Everyone''s eyes toward Han Yu quickly changed from the color of astonishment to the color of strong greed.


    Qin Yue is so excited that she shouts. Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao cry with joy. Zhao Mingyue breathes a sigh of relief But soon, people who care about Han Yu are all in suspense.


    When Han Yu appears at this time, will his enemies be indifferent?


    Even if Han Yu is standing behind him, the secrets and treasures of Han Yu are enough to make everyone crazy at all costs.


    Su Aocheng, Tianshu three immortals unknowingly sweating, they now realize how lucky it is to be alive.


    On the stone ladder, Feng Fang, Feng Huang, Qin Yin, etc. stare at Han Yu, and the white tiger III, who is about to enter guangmen, stops.


    Han Yu is more exciting than xuantianjing.


    "Boom!"


    The old man in front of Tianshu Holy Land rushed to Han Yu for the first time. He is a master of Wuhuang Badong, and he dare not climb the stone ladder. However, he gathers his energy and grabs Han Yu from the sky, trying to catch Han Yu out of the stone ladder.


    Qin Yue, Hu Li and others suddenly trembled, and those people finally couldn''t help but start.


    "Shua!"


    The energy palm of the old man was still three feet away from the stone ladder. On the stone ladder, a killing light evolved, and it flew up into the sky and chopped the palm.


    "Ah


    The old man screamed and retreated quickly. However, the killing is like a shadow, and finally the old man is cut down into the void, and the blood is sprinkled on the mountains and rivers.


    Some people who want to follow the example of the old man are scared and stop.


    "There is a level limit on stone terraces. If you exceed that level, you''d better not die!" The cold voice of tianjizi rang out. He didn''t want to take Han Yu for the first time. However, the stone terrace was too strange and terrible. An expert at his level was undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Although many experts dare not start, they surround the stone ladder far away.


    "Boom..."


    A 28 year old young man of Zhao''s family started his work. His hands were printed and he made a low-level magic power on the ground level. The terrible magic power bombarded Han Yu and his family.


    His attack did not cause all the stone ladders to be killed.


    Han Yu, sun Dahu and sun Dabao put their hands together to blow up the magic power.


    "Roar..." The third generation of white tiger whispered and roared: "Han Yu, if you can live, we will fight in Xuantian territory!"


    With that, white tiger III stepped into the dark world.


    Qi Tian had a pause, followed by white tiger III, and then entered the gate of light. Feng mania, Phoenix, Qin Yin and so on, also entered the light gate one after another.


    Han Yu several people walked up a distance, to the middle of the stone ladder stopped.


    "They have climbed the stone ladder, and no one can stop them. Why don''t they enter the Xuantian realm?" Many people wonder that the first Han Yu and the people who climbed the stone ladder have entered the Xuantian realm. At this time, they are the closest group of people to Xuantian realm.


    However, the next moment Han Yu''s action, we will know what he is going to do.


    Only when a young disciple of the Zhao family stepped up the stone ladder, Han Yu rushed to the stone ladder at the first time, and then the Zhao family disciple was killed.


    Han Yu can really enter the Xuantian realm, no one can stop his pace.


    However, since he has revealed his identity, he has no fear, and he will treat him in his own way. If you go in, he can''t control it, but if you don''t, don''t even think about it!


    "Is he crazy? He''s going to block everyone? " People were shocked.


    So far, only tianjitong, Baihu III, qitianxia, fengmania, Fenghuang and Qinyin have entered the Xuantian realm. The rest of the young heroes are still outside.


    "Kill!"


    The young people of Zhao''s family got together, and the leaders all rushed up the stone ladder.


    There are seven people in total, the strongest of which is Wu Huang Si Chong, and the weakest is Wu Huang Er Zhong. The width of the stone ladder is just enough for seven people to walk side by side.


    Han Yu and his side, also happened to have seven people, like a tiger general rushed down.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    The space of stone ladder is limited. It''s not easy to let go of hands and feet and use powerful magic power. It''s all short soldiers. The power of Han Yu, sun Dahu and sun Da Bao was revealed in an instant.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Han Yu''s killing God shot out, easily broke the opponent''s sword, sun Dahu and sun Dabao''s sticks, also easily smashed the opponent''s weapons.Just a fight, the Zhao family was forced to step back.


    "Hiss!"


    In the chaos of the attack, the magic weapon pierced into the ribs of a Martial Emperor''s quadruple expert from the left side, and pierced the two sides directly. Han Yu picked up the man, and the gun gave a shock. The man exploded, and his flesh and blood spilled all over the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family''s comprehensive strength is above Han Yu''s side. However, due to the limited space, they can''t do what they should. Han Yu, sun Dahu and sun Dabao can stop them. Shuiling''er, masu, Narcissus and Yin shisan can achieve unexpected results.


    Moreover, Han Yu and they are standing on top of each other. They are superior in momentum.


    Soon, the Zhao family''s seven member formation was beaten by Han Yu and they were scattered. Finally, two people were killed, three people were injured, and they left the stone ladder in confusion.


    Han Yu and they returned to the center of the stone ladder as soon as possible. In this way, if people outside want to attack, they have to stand on the stone ladder. Once they get on the stone ladder, space is limited, and they can''t join hands to launch the terror magic.


    It is impossible to attack them from other places. Those magic powers will be blocked by the stone ladder before they hit Han Yu. The stone ladder is more like a passage. Only the entrance is at the bottom, and no other place can enter the stone ladder.


    "Han Yu, don''t go too far!" The old masters of the Zhao family are so angry that no one has entered the Xuantian realm.


    "Is it? The excess is still behind Han Yu drank coldly. He hated the Zhao family.


    "You..." The old masters of the Zhao family were very angry. However, Han Yu and he had already stepped up the stone ladder. Even though they had all kinds of abilities, they did not dare to fight Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A group of people flew up the stone ladder in the holy land of thunder.


    "Dead pig, my elder martial brother and elder sister, you must go on the road!" Exclaimed the music.


    Han Yu didn''t say much about it. Let the Korean go up to the people in the holy land of thunder sound. The disciples of Leiyin Holy Land politely give thanks to Han Yu, and quickly rush up the stone ladder and enter the light gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Zhao''s people bite their teeth and open their teeth. Without comparison, there is no harm. At this time, Han Yu is more hateful.


    The old masters of Leiyin holy land all smile and praise Qin music. At present, many sects have not yet entered the Xuantian realm. There are 13 people in Leiyin holy land, and they have the advantage of crushing in number.


    "Brother Han, I didn''t expect that wuyazi was you. You can come back alive. When you come back from xuantianjing, my brother will be drunk with you!" Ye Xunhua takes his children up the stone ladder.


    "Have a good harvest Han Yu clasped his fist.


    Ye Xunhua whispered to Han Yu: "be careful, brother Han. If you can''t resist, you will enter the Xuantian realm. Our brother will wait for you in it!"


    Han Yu smiles and nods.


    Here, ye Xunhua has to take into account his own identity and is not good at helping Han Yu. But when he enters the Xuantian realm, he doesn''t have so many worries.


    The people of Ye''s family entered the gate of light and the realm of Xuantian.


    "Han Xiaoyou, please let the younger generation of me who are incompetent go in!" Feng Kunxiang looks at Han Yudao from afar.


    "Let them come!" Han Yu nodded.


    At this time, there is quite the demeanor of xuantianjing administrator. Who wants to enter Xuantian realm has to listen to Han Yu.


    The young disciples of the Feng clan quickly climbed the stone ladder and expressed their thanks to Han Yu, and then quickly entered the Xuantian realm. Nowadays, time is money for the people of all major sects. Whoever enters the Xuantian realm first will have the advantage. Which sect will take the initiative if the people of any sect go in more.


    Now there are so many people in Leiyin holy land, ye family and feng people. How can the rest of the sects live.


    There are even some masters in the holy land. Although white tiger III and Qi Tianxia are powerful, it is not good to be besieged if they encounter any treasure and conflict with others.


    "Han Yu, do you still remember your identity? Don''t do too much, or you will regret it!" Zhao''s master again angry warning.


    Watching one school after another with the permission of Han Yu, they were so anxious.


    Xuantianjing is not only the cradle of the great emperor, but the emperor''s tomb is in Xuantian territory. Xuantianjing is more important to Zhao family than any other school.


    But now, Zhao family also did not enter a person.


    "It will be you who regret it!" Han Yu snapped, his eyes red and murderous.


    The old master of Zhao''s family was stunned. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, he felt a little creepy unconsciously. In the attitude towards Han Yu, Zhao family people have regretted, but now, they have no choice.


    Zhao Mingyue opened his mouth several times and swallowed it again.


    How Han Yu and Zhao family feud, and how to go to the point of irreconcilable, she has been looking in the eyes, at this moment, said more words, are pale and powerless.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    There are three people climbing the stone ladder in the holy land of Tianshu. Just now, the elder of Tianshu Holy Land summoned the younger generation to pass. They whispered in secret for a while, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "Han Yu, we want to go in, you want to stop?" Asked the man in the middle.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu showed a look of sarcasm.


    Han Yu''s hatred of Tianshu holy land is far more than Zhao''s.


    "Kill!"


    Three people did not say much, rushed up, three are the Martial Emperor four heavy masters.


    Han Yu, sun Dahu and sun Dabao, with a good heart, welcomed him.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The three swords came out at the same time. When the three swords were put together, they broke out a terrible roar of swords, forming an extremely sharp sword and pushing them to kill Han Yu and them.


    "Three element sword array!" Some people exclaimed.


    Tianshu holy land is famous for its swordsmanship. Its most terrible killing move is one sword array after another. This three element sword array is one of the most powerful sword array in Tianshu holy land. The three people join hands and have infinite power.


    The strength of each of the three men is very strong. Only Han Yu can fight one of them. Sun Dahu and sun Dabao will have some difficulty alone against the last one. At this time, it is more difficult for the three swordsmen to join hands.


    Through the sword array, the three men can not only play a super strong combat power, but also fully exert the power of the sword array in this space.


    This is why Tianshu holy land only sent three people to lead the battle. It is not good to have more people to fight on this stone ladder.


    Han Yu, sun Dahu and sun Dabao all felt the terror of each other''s sword array, and the three of them hit the sword Qi with their magic weapons at the same time.


    "Boom


    The gun and two sticks hit the air of the sword at the same time. The spirit of the sword exploded, and the gun and two sticks bounced back.


    "Poof!"


    Sun Daba coughs up blood, and his face turns pale.


    The joint efforts of the three of them can''t match the three element sword array.


    People in Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land are all very happy. As long as the people in Tianshu holy land break this hole, it will be good for any of them.The three people in Tianshu holy land want to join hands to form a joint attack.


    "When!"


    Han Yu killed him for the first time. He picked up the God killing gun and opened the swords of the three men.


    Now sun Dahu and sun Dabao have been injured. We can''t let the three of them fight together. Otherwise, Han Yu can''t resist.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Han Yu alone, and three people crazy fighting together.


    Even if they can''t fight together, they attack and kill Han Yu according to the Sanyuan sword array. They cooperate with each other and have both attack and defense. The faces of Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er changed dramatically. The three yuan sword array and their Sancai sword array were similar. They were afraid that Han Yu was in danger.


    The three element sword array is indeed very powerful. Three people who are not weaker than Han Yu have a tacit understanding to join hands. The power of attacking and killing can be imagined.


    However, Han Yu also has cards.


    He made the most of the empty and ethereal steps. Each step had 72 kinds of path choices, which made the other party unable to understand where he would go next.


    In terms of speed, the empty and ethereal step can''t compare with the body methods of many ancient forces. However, in terms of the degree of sophistication, there are few body methods in the world. In close combat, it is a supreme help.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu appeared behind a man like a ghost. He swept heavily on his waist and knocked him out of the stone ladder. If he wants to come back, he must enter from the bottom entrance, which gives Han Yu a great opportunity.


    As one of them was beaten away, the other two could no longer display the three element sword array, and their attack power was greatly weakened.


    Sun Dahu and sun Dabao jump down and entangle one of them. Han Yu turns to kill one of them.


    "Bang Dang!"


    After seven times of heavy blows, the sword was broken in three parts. The weapon pierced the man''s palms and inserted into his heart.


    A master of Wu Huang''s quadruple, killed!


    In the end, the man was so scared that he quickly shook the monkey and leopard away from the stone ladder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Except for the entrance, the stone ladder can fly away and can not enter.


    When two masters of Tianshu Holy Land met together, their faces became ugly and incomparable. They joined hands to display the three yuan sword array, and they were able to capture the ordinary Wuzhong masters. Unexpectedly, Han Yu broke the sword array alone when sun Dahu and sun Dabao were wounded.


    Han Yu''s enemies are in a very heavy mood. Han Yu''s growth rate is too fast. Now he has shown his ability to take charge of his own affairs. In time, it will be better than they have to fear. Now it is not a simple thing to kill Han Yu.


    Zhao family people most regret, at this time the heart can be described as a mixture of five flavors.


    It''s just a matter of time for the monkey and sun Bao to attack on their own.


    "My husband, do you really want to keep it Narcissus whispered to Han Yu secretly. Now their situation is not good. If they continue to stick to it, it will cause great damage.


    Han Yu naturally saw the problems that others had seen. Sun Dabao and sun Dahu''s fighting power had been greatly reduced. He was the only one who could stay here for a long time.


    "Second brother, what do you say?" Sun Dahu looks at Han Yu and asks.


    "I''d like to block those people, but it''s not good!" Han Yu said, quite unwilling.


    Sun Dashu''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and said: "since you want to do it, then do it to the end. I have a treasure here, which should allow you to break through another one."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he is now the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s second level. If he breaks through another level and reaches the third level of Emperor Wu, he will be invincible on this stone ladder. No matter how many people come up, he can stop him with one gun. The most important thing is that this breakthrough can revive the dead black dragon, white dragon, red dragon and golden dragon. At that time, the Dragon killing gun can be used freely, and the God can kill the God and the devil can kill the devil.


    "My treasure is called millennial Rehmannia essence. I used it when I was going to break through the Wu Emperor''s five heavy weapons. Now, I can definitely help you break through one." Sun Dahu is more and more sure of the way.


    "Good!" Han Yu is not polite.


    It can help sun Dahu break through the treasure used by Emperor Wu Chong. Its value can be imagined, but Han Yu will not be polite to sun Dahu.


    After discussing with sun Dahu secretly, Han Yu''s vitality was held in his chest, and he just choked out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood. He staggered and sat on the ground.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Dahu knew that Han Yu was pretending, but he was so anxious that he didn''t seem to know.


    Sun Dabao and Narcissus, who didn''t know the truth, were startled and rushed around.


    The people of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land are all happy to see this. They were shocked by Han Yu''s strength, but they didn''t expect that Han Yu was already a black sheep. Han Yu was injured and couldn''t stop the pace of the disciples of the four major sects.


    The two masters of Wu Huang quadruple in Tianshu Holy Land looked at each other and stepped up the stone ladder. Just now, Han Yu attacked all three of them, and one of them died. He felt that his face was not shining. Now is a good time to revenge and get back face.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, I thought you were so powerful that you still wanted to block our pace?" One man was sarcastic.


    "Today, with your head on your neck, I''d like to offer a memorial to those dead fellows in the holy land of Tianshu." The other one was murderous.


    Some people outside the stone ladder can''t sit still. Han Yu has a lot to do with him. They all want to catch Han Yu alive the first time.


    "Now, we don''t have to worry about catching Han Liao, but we don''t have to catch them now." The masters of Tianshu Holy Land look at the humanity of Zhao family, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land.


    To capture Han Yu''s fame and fortune alive, he naturally left it to his younger generation.


    Hearing this, Zhao family, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land all stop temporarily. Even if the people of Tianshu holy land first captured Han Yu alive, they would have a way to get what they wanted from Tianshu holy land, and they still had a heart in their hearts for fear of Han Yu playing tricks.


    People from the rest of the forces also took up their spirits. Han Yu is very important. He may not only carry the holy medicine, but also know the secret of Wuya mountain. They all want to excavate Han Yu''s treasures.


    Whether it''s the holy medicine or the secret of wuyashan, it''s a valuable thing.


    "Well, by the two of you? It''s beyond our means Sun Dahu quietly put a jade bottle in Han Yu''s hand. He stood up and looked at Sun Dabao. The two brothers rushed to the two masters of Tianshu holy land like tigers.


    Sun Dahu and sun Dabao are not as good as the four masters of Wu Huang, but they just need to delay time and wait for Han Yu to break through and everything will be fine.


    Narcissus have already known that Han Yu pretends to be injured, but in fact he wants to break through in the name of healing. Several people stand in a row and block Han Yu behind them, so that others can''t see what Han Yu is going to do.


    Sun Dahu and sun Dabao have been fighting with the two masters of Tianshu holy land. Both of them are extremely fierce. Although their strength is not as good as each other, the two brothers have a good understanding of each other, and they have the absolute upper hand in momentum. For a moment, the other side has nothing to do with them.In the jade bottle that sun Dahu gave Han Yu, a golden loach with thumb thickness kept spinning, and its body was emitting a light golden light.


    This loach is not a real creature, but a mirage of millennial Rehmannia essence. The spirit of millennial Rehmannia glutinosa is too strong to form a spirit.


    Han Yu opened the jade bottle, and the loach turned into a light to rush out of the jade bottle. Han Yu put the jade bottle on his mouth like lightning, and the loach went directly into his mouth.


    "Boom As soon as he entered the mouth, the loach exploded and turned into a terrifying energy, which almost burst Han Yu''s mouth. This is also Han Yu''s flesh body. I''m afraid his mouth will be rotten if he is to be another Wu Emperor''s person.


    At the same time, the black hole burst out with a terrifying and incomparable power of swallowing. No matter how terrifying the energy produced by the millennial Rehmannia glutinosa essence, it will instantly devour.


    "The energy of this millennial rehmannia root is too terrible, enough to help me break through!" Han Yu is very happy. His left hand is all in the road. It is only a line away from Wu Huangsan Chong. With his experience, the millennial Rehmannia essence can help him break through the barrier of Wu Huangsan.


    Han Yu didn''t take the initiative to capture the free trace of heaven and earth. Suddenly, countless little tadpoles appeared around him, spontaneously hitting Han Yu''s left foot.


    "Boom Black hole boiling, gushing out terrible black awn, turning into black river general, terrible incomparable.


    Longba Bible quietly runs, quickly turning those black awns into vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "Hiss!"


    The fresh blood spattered, and a huge sword hole appeared on Sun Da Bao''s thigh, and the blood was flying.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Da monkey was hit in the back and nearly fell down.


    "Just because you two want to stop us, it''s crazy to kill you first, then Han Yu and his wife!" One person sneered.


    Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land all showed a knowing smile.


    "Han Yu, don''t be stubborn Long Xiu cried. What he meant was that Han Yu and his colleagues would stop being obsessed with blocking people from entering the Xuantian realm. It was important to protect their lives first.


    Shiti can cut off the air, and he can''t feel the breath of Han Yu. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have found that Han Yu pretended to be injured and took the opportunity to break through.


    The old masters of Zhao family, Wuliang holy land and Guangming Holy Land winked at their young people. The young disciples of the three sects rushed to the stone terrace. Now they can be sure that Han Yu was really hurt.


    The master of Tianshu Holy Land wanted to stop it, but after thinking about it, they didn''t say much. Even if they caught Han Yu first, they couldn''t swallow Han Yu''s treasure alone.


    The two masters of Wu Huang''s quadruple forces worked harder. They don''t want to be interfered by others. Sun Dahu and sun Da Bao can''t hold on and are forced to retreat upward.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s breath suddenly burst out like a volcanic eruption. The powerful breath of Emperor Wu''s three forces shocked the surrounding shuiling''er. Han Yu''s breakthrough had reached a critical moment.


    However, the defense line between sun Dahu and sun Da Bao has begun to collapse.


    At this time, there has been no movement of small angle hands, take out his claw gourd, raise his hand to throw at one of them.


    "When!"


    The gourd is right on the left side of the man''s head, directly smashing his head to pieces.


    "Ah The other one was shocked. They were always on guard against the attack of the three immortals of Xilai and Yin shisan, but they didn''t expect that the little guy who had been sleeping on Narcissus'' shoulders was so fierce that they killed one of them.


    "Thank you, little one." Sun Dahu was overjoyed. Now he had one less enemy. He joined hands with sun Da Bao and got the upper hand in an instant.


    "Roar!" Small horn roars to prove its existence to the world.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, the black dragon, white dragon, red dragon and Golden Dragon burst out of the black hole one after another. The head was majestic and domineering.


    Han Yu successfully broke through the three levels of Emperor Wu. The breath on his body was instantly restrained, and the whole person became incoherent. So that the Martial Emperor quadruple master sensed his strong breath, but not sure what he was.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Zhao family, Wuliang holy land and Guangming Holy Land rushed up the stone ladder, up to six people.


    "Han Yu, little friend!" Long Xiu reminded Han Yu again that they had a chance to escape when they entered the Xuantian realm. However, Han Yu was indifferent.


    Many people think that Han Yu is bound by his own cocoon and will die.


    Qin Yue''s eyelashes flashed and her big eyes were shining with bright light. She was not worried at all.


    "The villain must be cheating again!" The music murmured to herself.


    Sun Dahu and sun Dabao received the voice of Han Yu at the same time, and they went back rapidly.


    "Han Yu, I think who can help you this time!"


    A group of people rushed up like a pack of wolves. Although Han Yu had a semi holy supporter behind him, they were not afraid at all.


    Narcissus and their first time to go behind Han Yu, when a group of people reached three feet away, Han Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, two terrible beams of light shot out of his eyes.


    Han Yu''s body was like a spring. He stood up suddenly, holding a god killing gun in his hand. He stepped forward and crossed with sun Dahu and sun Da Bao. They exchanged a look, and his face was filled with sneers.


    Han Yucai stood up for a moment, those old masters outside realized that it was not right, but when they reminded, it was already late.


    Han Yu''s purple God killing gun suddenly turned into gold, like a dragon scale covered, and the smell of yellow rank low-level magical powers swept out.


    With this breakthrough, Han Yu''s cultivation of the third level of Longba''s Bible went deeper, and the level of killing God''s Dragon gun rose again.


    After that, seven kinds of dragon Qi appeared, including black, white, red, gold, green, orange, and blue. The power of the Dragon gun suddenly rose from the low-level magic power of the Yellow level to the intermediate level of the earth level. The terrible meaning of killing the spirit went deep into the soul, making the many masters who rushed forward feel like awn on their back, which made them feel extremely miserable.


    Long Xiu stares at Han Yu''s Dragon gun. The shock in his eyes is beyond the limit.


    "Boom


    The Dragon killing spear went out like a raging force. The master of Wu Huang''s quadruple in Tianshu holy land was the first to bear the brunt. The sword broke and the debris hit many people behind him, making bleeding holes.


    "Bang!"Then, the Dragon killer gun just hit his chest. The man let out a scream. His body flew backward like a meteorite. In the process of flying upside down, it exploded with a bang and turned into blood rain.


    All the people were stunned, but with one move, they killed the four masters of the Emperor Wu.


    "He broke through!" The old master of Tianshu Holy Land exclaimed. Because of the stone ladder, he could not feel Han Yu''s breath. However, judging from the lethality of Han Yu''s hand, Han Yu was much more powerful than before.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The sound of screams rang out one after another.


    No matter what kind of cultivation people, under Han Yu''s God killing dragon gun, are vulnerable.


    Han Yu was quick as lightning, and they couldn''t even escape.


    The body burst open, blood rain flying, seven masters, soon was killed by Han Yu.


    The stone ladder, which had been dyed red with blood, looked more and more dazzling at this time.


    The masters of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land are both shocked and all together. They are beginning to worry about their future.


    It can be seen that Han Yu is a man of revenge and gratitude. When Han Yu grows up, he will definitely seek revenge on them.


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to intimidate an ancient power, making an ancient force worried. Now Han Yu has done it.


    "I knew the dead pig had a second hand." Compared with the people of the four forces, Qin music is very brilliant.


    The master of Leiyin Holy Land shakes his head. Qin music is a bit of hatred. However, the master of Leiyin holy land is also happy from the heart, almost to the opposite of Han Yu. Fortunately, there is piano music.


    Long Xiu laughs bitterly, did not expect this is only Han Yu to do a bureau.


    Han Yu held a god killing gun and pointed at the sky. His eyes were cold and fierce, sweeping the people of several big forces. His provocative color was not covered up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    The scene was suddenly quiet to the extreme, and a sense of awe filled the air. It became more and more dignified, so that some young people felt bored and suffocated.


    The people of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land are all murderous. Their murderous spirit is condensed together and forms a terrible atmosphere.


    "Han Yu, do you really want to live forever with me in Tianshu holy land?" The old man in Tianshu Holy Land glared and drank furiously.


    "Is there any room for resolution between you and me?" Han Yu asked.


    "No one can live in the situation of doing the right thing with my Tianshu Holy Land!" The old man''s deep way.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily.


    "Stone ladder can''t keep you forever!" The old man roared. The people killed in Tianshu holy land are the elite of the younger generation and the painstaking efforts of Tianshu holy land.


    "What do you want to express?" Han Yu asked.


    Many people were speechless. Han Yu was so brave that no one believed that Han Yu could not understand the old man of Tianshu holy land.


    "No matter what backing you have, I will kill you in Tianshu Holy Land!" The old man was gnashing his teeth. His threat was ignored by Han Yu. He was extremely oppressed.


    "Any more?" Han Yu asked, not warm or angry.


    The old man almost vomited blood, and his breath became very heavy. He was too angry to speak for a moment.


    "Han Yu, do you know what you are doing?" Zhao''s master questioned.


    "What else can you do if you don''t let your disciples in?" Han Yu glanced at the master of Zhao family.


    "Make way for me now!" Zhao''s master cheered, just like an order.


    "That''s funny. Do you want me to let me Han Yu sneered.


    "We are holding your lifeline. Are you sure you want to continue to fight us?" The master of Zhao family glared at Han Yu with sharp eyes.


    This has caused many people to look sideways. What is the lifeblood of Han Yu who was caught in the hands of Zhao family?


    "Is it? Then you have to think about the price in advance Han Yu is uncompromising. Zhao''s lifeline should be his mother. He didn''t think the Zhao family dared to touch his mother at will.


    The master of Zhao family is so angry that he has nothing to say. Now Han Yu, it can be said that without oil and salt, the threat appears pale and powerless.


    The masters of Wuliang holy land and Guangming Holy Land wanted to threaten Han Yu, but when they saw the harvest of Zhao family and Wuliang holy land, they gave up.


    Han Yu was not afraid of anything. The more threatening they were, the more helpless they were.


    The scene was quiet again. After a long time, long Xiu winked at longxiaofeng, and longxiaofeng stepped towards the stone ladder.


    At this time, countless messages came into long Xiu''s ears, and after long Xiaofeng crossed Han Yu and his men, he attacked Han Yu with their men, and made Han Yu suffer from the enemy. In this way, the chance of winning was much greater.


    Long Xiu directly refused, even if the other side gives more benefits, are indifferent.


    Don''t we say that they don''t have the mind to be the enemy of Han Yu at all. Even if there is, who dares to fight Han Yu easily at this time.


    "Brother Han, I''ll meet you in xuantianjing!" Long Xiaofeng came up and arched with Han Yu. And then no longer stay, into the light door.


    "Han Yu, please make way for my white tiger disciples." The master of the white tiger clan came forward.


    White tiger III has already entered. They must send help as soon as possible. Otherwise, they are afraid that white tiger III is weak and dangerous.


    "Let them come up." Han Yudao.


    He blocked up here and only aimed at Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land. Although Han Yu and the white tiger clan had a bad time, they didn''t want to mention it at this time.


    The master of the white tiger clan nodded to Han Yu and sent six white tigers to climb the stone ladder.


    One after another, there are old masters from ancient forces outside Xiling. Please let Han Yu get out of the way. Han Yu and the ancient forces outside Xiling had no intersection, so it would not be difficult for them.


    Now, Han Yu has really become the guardian of the entrance of Xuantian realm. Whoever wants to go in, he has to nod his head. If Han Yu refuses to let him in, he has to break in by force. Only the bloody stone ladder is left.


    Zhao family and other four forces wanted to collude with the ancient forces outside Xiling to deal with Han Yu, but those people were self-conscious and refused the four forces.


    The master of Wuji hall stood out and asked Han Yu to look at Gong Chaoyang''s face. Don''t embarrass the disciples of Wuji hall. Han Yu naturally did not.


    Wuji Shengzi led the people of Wuji hall to climb the stone ladder and looked at Han Yu. His eyes were complicated. Finally, he said thanks to Han Yu.


    It was not until the disciples of Wuji hall entered the guangmen safely that the masters of Wuji hall were relieved. After all, the gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and Wuji hall were somewhat complicated.


    The old master of Wuji hall was afraid of Han Yu''s promise, so he would do it again.


    Watching a large number of disciples from one school to another swarm into the Xuantian realm, the people of the four forces are just like ants on a hot pot and fidgety.


    The Zhao family, in particular, are going crazy.


    All of a sudden, a group of people came over, led by a woman in white and wearing a veil. In her arms, she held a lovely little beast, and her eyes were always fixed on the corner of Narcissus'' shoulder. It''s the people of Lingxiao holy land.Lingxiao holy land, one of the oldest sects in Wuzhou, made a lot of waves with their appearance.


    Lingxiao holy land is not only hidden from the world, but also has no intersection with other ancient forces. It is extremely mysterious. This time, they all appeared, which shows the allure of Xuantian realm.


    The people of Lingxiao holy land did not ask Han Yu''s wishes in advance, so they climbed the stone ladder directly. Its tough attitude, let countless people marvel.


    Xiao Jiao called two times in a low voice, looking at the mink, his eyes showed a thick reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t let them in!" Han Yu and they have not made a statement, shuiling''er speaks.


    Han Yu''s three wives, looking at the holy girl of Lingxiao holy land, all looked angry.


    The people of LingXiao Holy Land stopped not far from the bottom. The woman looked at Han Yu coldly and said, "do you still want to stop us?"


    Han Yu motioned to everyone to get out of the way. If he had to fight with the people in Lingxiao holy land, Xuantian was more stable than here.


    The people of LingXiao Holy Land passed Han Yu. The reluctant appearance of Xiaojiao and Xiaodiao made Han Yu feel miserable.


    After the people of LingXiao Holy Land entered the Xuantian realm, the ancient forces who came here did not enter the Zhao family, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land.


    Although the Tianshu holy land has already entered the whole world, they would rather not enter it.


    Suddenly, an old man in Tianshu holy land, huri and moxiaoxiao are rushing to the distance.


    "Han Yu, do you really think that hiding in the stone ladder, we can''t do anything about you?" The man sneered.


    As long as we catch Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao, we are not afraid that Han Yu will not give way.


    "This Taoist brother, there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you take someone else to threaten Han Yu, I''m afraid you are unjust?" Long Xiu stood up for the first time.


    "Brother long, do you still want to take care of our Xiling business?" Before the people of Tianshu holy land had spoken, the Zhao family came forward to question long Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Long Xiu frowned and finally chose to be silent. Several major sects are now in a state of desperation. They don''t care about morality and reputation.


    "Do you really think I''m no one in the mountains?"


    Just then, a deep voice came out.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the master of the Holy Land suddenly cried out.


    All the people moved. The master of Tianshu holy land was the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s seven times. He was only shocked and vomited blood by one of the other''s words. How terrible was the visitor?


    In front of Hu Li and Mo Xiaoxiao, an old man with white hair appears out of thin air.


    This man''s eyes are like a torch, and he sweeps to the master of Tianshu holy land, which makes the face of Tianshu holy land as miserable as a knife.


    "Master!"


    Yin shisan exclaimed excitedly that the visitor was the first day robber in the mountain range, and he was a semi Saint master.


    Tianjizi''s pupil shrank suddenly and he was on guard. Don''t look at the first day of stealing a virtuous person''s appearance, but the next step, it''s too dark.


    His elder martial brother almost fell in the hands of thieves on the first day.


    "Stealing heaven, I didn''t expect you were still alive." Suddenly, an old voice sounded, an old man stepped from the sky, and the whole person seemed to blend into the void, which made people feel unreal.


    People in the holy land of Tianshu were overjoyed. This one is a half saint of Tianshu holy land.


    "You are not dead, how can I die?" Steal the cold way of heaven.


    "Battle in the sky!" The half saints of Tianshu holy land directly soar to the sky, as if to soar to the sky.


    Steal the sky heavy cold hum a, chase up.


    The people in the holy land of Tianshu saw this, and one of them quickly rushed to Huli.


    "When!"


    At this time, from the distant sky came a sound of iron, which directly shocked the master of Tianshu holy land to vomit blood and fall into the mountains.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. Old fellow blacksmith did not expect him to come.


    "Another half saint The crowd was horrified.


    "Are you the master of Han Yu? Come out and fight! " At this time, the sound of the holy land came out.


    The mood of the people was lifted to a climax in an instant. At ordinary times, the semi sage strong can not see the end, but today, there are four at a time. Add the half saint who died miserably in the Zhao family. There are five in total.


    "Boom!"


    On the ninth day, thunder broke out. Stealing the sky and the semi holy battle of Tianshu holy land were together. They flew too high to see their people. But from the halo in the sky, we can see that this is a world shaking war.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    old fellow Smith did not appear, but the sound of the iron hammer kept coming from northeast. Many people heard that this was the most common sound of iron beating, but the half saint of the infinite holy land turned pale.


    When the sound of the seventh iron strike fell, the semi saint of the boundless Holy Land suddenly exclaimed, and fled far away in the southwest direction, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was stunned. The half saint of the infinite holy land was scared away.


    , and the old fellow Smith still did not show up.


    "Attack thousands of miles away and scare away the holy land. Han Yu''s master can''t help it!" Long Xiu exclaimed.


    Now we realize how terrible Han Yu''s patronage is. Among the half saints, it is absolutely the top existence.


    Zhao family and other four forces of people, the face of an instant became iron blue.


    Among the half saints, there are top figures. Who can defeat them?


    High in the air, the battle stopped, and the half saint of Tianshu holy land had to stop.


    The robbers fell back to the mountain where they were, looked at Han Yu with admiration in his eyes, then looked at Yin shisan and said, "come out, I see who dares to move a hair of the disciple of the mountain stealing mountain!"


    If you steal from heaven, Han Yu and Yin shisan are all boiling with blood.


    "Brother shisan, go ahead." Han Yu turned to look at Yin shisan, who was seriously injured and was no longer suitable for entering the Xuantian realm.


    "Those who don''t want to enter the Xuantian realm can come out!" Stealing heaven is another way. They completely ignore those who are covetous by the four major forces.


    Han Yu made Narcissus, Ma Su, Shui Ling, Xiao Jiao go out with Yin Shisan. Now there are days of stealing and the old fellow blacksmith is far from deterrence. The four power people can''t take them.


    Sun Daba thought for a while and then left. He was hurt a lot. Entering the Xuantian realm might become a burden to Han Yu.


    Finally, only Han Yu and sun Dahu were left.


    Narcissus and they left the stone ladder, and no one dared to do anything to them. The old fellow''s seven iron beating just shocked everyone.


    Who dares to be reckless even if the half saints of the infinite holy land are scared away? Of course, if Han Yu goes out, some people will attack Han Yu regardless of the cost.


    Han Yu looked at the Narcissus, and they walked safely to the side of stealing heaven, and sighed with relief."Han Yu, let them in. Now let them in. When they don''t let you out, I will let them look good! Stealing the way of heaven, abnormal domineering.


    The people of the four major forces are full of disgust. Are you going to trade with them? They don''t do this losing business.


    To some extent, stealing the sky is also a trade, but he did not say clearly that the four forces could not bargain with him.


    "Follow the orders of your predecessors." Han Yu smiles. He arched his hand to the thief from afar. Then he and sun Dahu turned around and walked to the light gate.


    "It''s too cheap for them to let them smash in like this!" Sun Dahu has some regrets.


    "Don''t worry. Go inside and clean them up." Han Yu showed a bad smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll kill you this time!" Sun Dahu laughs.


    They were talking and talking, and no one else could hear them.


    Soon, they stepped into the light door and disappeared.


    The people of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land were relieved and ordered their younger generation to climb the stone ladder.


    The gate of light is a transmission array. After a series of star changes, Han Yu appears in a palace, but Sun Dahu is not with him.


    "This light gate transmission array is a multi-directional transmission array. If you come in, you will be transmitted to different places."


    "This should be the nine palace Bureau on the first floor of Xuantian realm."


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the palace, which was empty. There are four exits in the palace. Han Yu identified the direction and walked toward the east exit.


    After a few steps, a tiger with snow like hair came in.


    Han Yu was stunned. He was also stunned when he saw Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, it''s hard for me to meet you so soon." White tiger III grinned, his eyes showed a look of bad intentions, his body faint intention to kill surging.


    Han Yu also laughed, showing a harmless smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    "Boom


    White tiger III burst out a terrible air wave and turned into a tsunami. In an instant, the huge palace was filled with white waves. Han Yu was in the center of the whirlpool, and the terrible tearing force seemed to tear his body apart.


    White tiger III came on the big waves, like the God of water from heaven.


    "Second order demon emperor!" Han Yu pursed his lips and said a faint voice.


    "Han Yu, can''t you make a breakthrough? The last time I was injured and lost by your hand. This time, I let you know that I was so powerful that Wuya mountain could not kill you, but I can! " White tiger III glanced at Han Yu with a high look.


    "Is it? I can kill you the last time, but now I can! " Han Yu sneered, holding hands, a good look.


    "Roar!"


    White tiger III roared, stirred the boundless wind and waves, strode toward Han Yu, and directly hit Han Yu with his head.


    The white tiger, the god beast, is the first to attack and attack, and its body is unparalleled.


    Han Yu''s face did not change. When white tiger III reached ten feet away, he stepped out of his left foot and stood firmly in a bow step. His right hand was raised and he shook hands into a fist. His arm was like a spring, and his fist suddenly bounced out.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s breath, like a volcanic eruption, sent out a loud bang, and black air waves gushed out, lifting the air waves of Baihu III.


    "Wu Huang San Chong?" The third generation of white tiger exclaimed, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    Before he entered the Xuantian realm, Han Yu was in the dual realm of Wu Huang. Unexpectedly, Han Yu broke through another one in less than one day.


    White tiger III has a strong ability to cross the level to fight. It is a piece of cake to deal with ordinary people who are three times of Emperor Wu. However, the man in front of him is Han Yu, who is not weaker than his existence in the same realm.


    White tiger III realized that it was not good. Unfortunately, his arrow could not be recovered.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist hit white tiger III''s forehead heavily. White tiger III''s face suddenly deformed and gave out a cry of pain. His body involuntarily flew out and smashed heavily on the wall of the palace.


    The walls of the palace were undamaged. The white tiger III bounced back and hit the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    White tiger III was so painful that he sucked cold air and felt bone like pain on his forehead.


    In a flash, a red horn grew on the forehead of white tiger III.


    "I haven''t tasted the flesh and blood of the beast!"


    Han Yu''s face showed a bad smile and walked slowly to the white tiger III.


    When Han Yu was still Wu Yazi, he said that he wanted to eat roast tiger meat. At that time, white tiger III was only regarded as a joke, but now Baihu III is a thrill.


    White tiger III quickly got up and rushed to the nearest exit.


    "Han Yu, wait for me to kill you when I break through the third level demon emperor!" White tiger III fled in confusion, and could not help but leave a cruel word to cover up his own heart.


    "I will kill you today!" Han Yu made full use of the empty and misty step and caught up with him.


    Wukong misty step is not as advanced as white tiger chasing cloud step, but Han Yuxiu is higher, and his speed is three points faster than that of white tiger III.


    White tiger III was about to break through the door. Han Yu chased after him, grabbed the tail of white tiger III and said with a smile: "this white tiger tail is good. It''s used to make a braid. It''s just for hitting people."


    Han Yumeng a force, white tiger III round up, and then heavy throw out.


    "Bang!"


    White tiger III fell on the ground, dizzy. His head was buzzing, and Han Yu''s footstep made him shiver. He woke up in an instant and ran without distinguishing direction.


    "Han Yu, don''t go too far. If you dare to hurt me today, my white tiger clan will never spare you!" White tiger III fled in a hurry, like a trapped animal.


    "How dare I hurt you? You are a treasure all over your body. It''s better to catch it alive?" Han Yu had a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of killing light.


    White tiger III wounded sun Dahu twice, and repeatedly challenged Han Yu''s dignity, which made Han Yu moved to kill his heart.


    White tiger III could not help but shiver, his tail cocked up, and let out a stinky fart. The fart still had color, turned into a light gray mist, and quickly hit Han Yu.


    God beast''s fart is very good. In ordinary times, white tiger III can destroy a mountain by farting at will. Now he is suffocating in his heart, and his stinking fart is even better. The general Martial Emperor''s triple master is hit and will definitely be blown to death.


    White tiger III did not want to kill Han Yu with a fart, but it should be OK to stop Han Yu''s pace.


    "The white tiger is so scared that he farts. What a disgrace to the reputation of the beast!" Han Yu said sarcastically.


    White tiger III is extremely depressed. If this matter is spread out today, its great reputation will be destroyed.


    "Bang!"


    When Han Yu grasped it, he displayed a dragon gun to smash the stink of white tiger III.Seeing that white tiger III was about to rush through a door, Han Yu ran after him.


    White tiger III is going crazy. The tiger''s tail is like a whip and jerks to Han Yu. Han Yu did not hide or avoid. He easily grasped the tail of white tiger III and pulled him back.


    "Roar!"


    White tiger III turned his head and roared. The terrible sound wave made the whole palace tremble violently. Han Yu''s clothes were torn. However, Han Yu did not move like a pine, and easily threw the white tiger III over his shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    White tiger III hit the ground again.


    "Han Yu, I''ll fight with you!" White tiger III heart a horizontal, don''t want to run, even if he died, also want to pull Han Yu cushion back.


    opened his mouth as like as two peas of white air rushed out and turned into a white tiger, the same as the white tiger III, and culled to Han Yu.


    This is a low-level magic power of the white tiger clan, and the white tiger turns into a magic.


    In Han Yu''s body, a blue dragon breath came out quietly, and the lower level magic power of the earth level suddenly soared to the intermediate level magic power. The white tiger was just hit by the Dragon gun of killing God, and then it was blasted to pieces.


    The terror and killing intention from the Dragon killing gun made white tiger III hairy.


    White tiger III''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. It was unable to display the intermediate level magic power. How to fight against Han Yu''s Dragon gun? Now he has two ways. First, he can burn his blood to make his accomplishments soar. Second, he can use the word "King" to attack and kill.


    Once the power of blood burns, it is difficult to recover. White tiger III is a pure god beast, and it does not want to fall into the altar. If the king''s character attacks and kills Han Yu, he can imagine the outcome if he falls into the void and can''t kill Han Yu.


    White tiger III was in a dilemma, but Han Yu did not give it time to consider.


    "Han Brother Han, I was wrong. Please give me a break. You will be my elder brother. I will follow your lead! " White tiger III had no choice but to be soft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    "Good!" Han Yu smiles.


    White tiger III breathed a sigh of relief, and a look of treachery flashed through his eyes.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment, then turned his words and said, "how do you want me to believe that you are sincere? I think the best way is to plant animal soul circle for you. You don''t worry about your life, and I don''t worry about you betraying me


    White tiger III can''t help but shiver, but still resist the impulse of anger, with a soft tone: "brother Han, no, boss, I really sincerely convince you, do not need any animal soul circle, my heart can be learned from heaven and earth."


    White tiger III turned around and looked at Han Yu sincerely.


    At this time, where there is the usual time to show domineering appearance, like a weak kitten.


    Han Yu took back the Dragon killing gun, and his face showed a look of banter. He said, "that''s OK. I''ll trust you if you teach me the king''s character of the white tiger clan."


    The third generation of white tiger showed a puzzled look in his eyes, and finally nodded and said: "the king''s attack and kill is my original magic power. Even if it is passed on to you, it will not violate the family rules of the white tiger clan. OK, I will teach it to you now!"


    On the forehead of white tiger III, a bright golden light suddenly erupted, and a sacred and incomparable pressure surged out of the golden light. This kind of pressure seemed to be born to be the opponent of swallowing the devil. Han Yu didn''t do anything. His body trembled involuntarily, and the black gas overflowed from his pores, emitting the terror and demonic fear of the gods and demons, and countered the sacred pressure of white tiger III.


    "This is the king''s word attack and kill, you should take good care of it!" White tiger III showed a fierce color.


    As he spoke, the word "Wang" on his forehead appeared and hit Han Yu.


    Originally, white tiger III wanted to pretend to be loyal to Han Yu and find a chance to revenge later. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was so cautious that he wanted to plant animal soul circle for him. How could Baihu III obey?


    So he pretended to agree and secretly urged Wang to attack and kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s ability of white tiger III has been seen. The last time outside Wuya mountain, it urged the king to attack and kill, which was resisted by Han Yu with strange magic power. This time, Han Yu was closer to Han Yu, and he had not started to kill Han Yu until he put out the "King''s" attack. Even though Han Yu''s magic power was fast, it would not be as fast as his attack.


    The word "Wang" soon became three or four Zhang high in the face of the storm. Han Yu was vulnerable to a blow in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s feet, as if smeared with oil, quickly regressed.


    In the process of retrogression, his hands suddenly appeared in the middle level of the earth level God killing dragon spear, both of which hit the king''s character attack.


    "Boom!"


    The two dragon killing guns burst at the same time, and the light of Wang Zi attack and kill was disillusioned, but it was not completely resolved. It still hit Han Yu with overwhelming momentum.


    White tiger III sneered, and Han Yu had no time to use his dragon killing gun.


    The last time outside Wuya mountain, Han Yu used his dragon killing gun eight times in a row to stop the king''s attack. Finally, he was seriously injured.


    In the face of Wang Zi attack and kill, Han Yu didn''t change his face. He swung his fist and bombarded him with a blow.


    "Boom


    The king''s character attacked and killed, and then broke into pieces. Han Yu did not lose a hair.


    White tiger III is as dumb as a cucumber!


    Han Yu shook his hand and walked slowly towards the white tiger III, joking: "do you think you can kill me by attacking me with the king''s character? Wang Zi''s attack and kill is really powerful, but I''m not the same as before. Outside Wuya mountain, my accomplishments are similar to yours. It takes eight times to kill the Dragon spear to destroy the king''s attack. But don''t forget that my cultivation is one level higher than you. "


    White tiger III was as dead as dust. He only thought about the last time Han Yu had used eight God killing dragon spears. He didn''t consider that they were not the same as before.


    "Roar!" The third generation of white tiger gave a low roar, which was extremely unwilling.


    Han Yu took out the animal soul circle and said, "if you don''t want to come by yourself, I''ll help you!"


    White tiger III was so angry that he would rather die. Heart a horizontal, direct burning white tiger blood, ready to explode and Han Yu die together.


    "The blood of the beast is so precious that you can''t spoil it!" Han Yu quietly used his dragon killing gun, which pierced the head of white tiger III.


    A generation of Tianjiao, pure animal, was killed.


    White tiger III has been staring at Han Yu, very unwilling.


    white tiger III''s blood spatter, contains the essence of terror, the illusion of white tiger III appearance, facing Han Yu angry roar.


    "It''s really the blood of a pure beast!"


    Han Yu marveled that the third generation of white tiger was dead, but its power of blood did not dissipate, and the sacred prestige and domineering spirit did not diminish.


    In Han Yu''s body, seven dragons roared at the same time.


    The black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, blue dragon, gold dragon and orange dragon jumped out of Han Yu''s Dantian for the first time and jumped at White Tiger III.


    This kind of spectacular scene has never been seen before. Although the resurrected dragon will also show excitement when encountering the blood of special constitution, it will not fight for it and leave it to the dragon who has not been revived.Han Yu was stunned by this scene. Originally, he was going to let the blue dragon devour the blood of white tiger III, but now it is not enough for the six dragons.


    Han Yu was still stunned. Six dragons fought in order to fight for the blood origin of white tiger III.


    "Roar!"


    The golden dragon is the most ferocious one. It bumps the Red Dragon into the air, one drags the black dragon away with its tail, and then grabs the orange dragon with one claw. It constantly roars in its mouth to announce its sovereignty.


    Han Yu suddenly realized that the original Qi of the blood vessels of the pure animal was of great significance to the swallowing demons.


    He didn''t intervene and let the six dragons fight for it by themselves.


    Five dragons, including black, white, red, green and orange, were all driven away by the Golden Dragon and roared around it.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, exciting and deterring the other five dragons. The five dragons looked at the golden dragon with envy. Although they also wanted to get the blood of white tiger III, they didn''t do it.


    Han Yu was greatly moved. Each of the six dragons has its own independent ability. In terms of combat power, it can be said that the Golden Dragon won the blood of white tiger III by its own power, not because of the strength of the golden dragon, but because of the five dragons.


    White tiger III''s blood source Qi should be more useful to Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon has been resurrected, once again absorbing the original Qi of blood vessels, and it is still a complete original Qi of divine beast. Will it change again?


    Han Yu''s heart began to beat, he had a premonition, a kind of unrealistic, terrible premonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    The illusory white tiger, sensing the threat, roared at the golden dragon to demonstrate, and continuously absorbed the original blood Qi from the body of white tiger III. soon, all the blood source Qi of white tiger III was extracted from the body and condensed on the imaginary white tiger.


    The illusory white tiger, after a low roar, turned his head and ran away.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes showed a touch of banter color, and opened his mouth to inhale. The white tiger, formed by the condensation of blood source Qi, can''t help but regress. The light on the body is transpiration, and turns into a continuous stream of blood gas, and enters the mouth of the Golden Dragon.


    The five dragons looked in their eyes, and their mouth watered.


    The illusory white tiger struggles and roars with fear, but it can not change the fate of being swallowed by the Golden Dragon.


    Soon, the blood of white tiger III was swallowed up by the Golden Dragon.


    The blood that lost the original Qi of the blood vessel became plain, not much different from the blood of ordinary wild animals, and lost its divinity.


    "Roar!"


    The golden dragon stood on the ground, roaring up to the sky, excited.


    There were seven howls in succession, and the last one was a faint smell of tiger roar.


    "Puff, puff..."


    All of a sudden, the scales of the Golden Dragon burst open, burst out a terrible white light, and its body began to shorten and change.


    It can be seen that the golden dragon is very painful, but its eyes are full of surprise.


    Han Yumu gaped, reality and his guess, completely consistent.


    He had a subtle connection with the Golden Dragon. Han Yu knew everything about the Golden Dragon. After swallowing the original Qi of white tiger III, the Golden Dragon actually changed.


    The blood origin of the white tiger III suppressed all the origins in the golden dragon, and the golden dragon was transforming into a white tiger.


    The roar of the Golden Dragon has become the roar of a tiger.


    The dragon body gradually changed into a tiger body, the dragon scale disappeared, and the white hair grew out.


    Ten minutes later, the Golden Dragon disappeared and a majestic white tiger appeared in front of Han Yu. This white tiger is as like as two peas, the white tiger lying on the ground.


    Whether it is the body, divinity, or the arrogant posture, are carved out of a mill, which is simply the second of white tiger III.


    "Han Yu!" White tiger''s voice is no different from that of Baihu III.


    "This is the real resurrection, this is the horror of swallowing the devil body!" White Tiger Road.


    Han Yu''s shock has reached a point beyond the limit.


    Although the white tiger is still his incarnation, it is completely different from other dragon.


    Although the five black, white, red, green and orange dragons have been revived and can exist as independent individuals, their lives are closely related to Han Yu. As long as Han Yu dies, these dragons will die immediately, and they can''t be too far away from Han Yu.


    White tiger is different. Even if Han Yu is dead, it can continue to live. It is another Han Yu. It has become a real life. But there are countless ties between it and Han Yu''s noumenon.


    But what''s more amazing is that it inherited everything from white tiger III. It is the second life of Han Yu and the second life of white tiger III.


    It has inherited the memory, ability and blood of white tiger III. it has changed from a dragon in the body of swallowing demon into a pure white tiger. In a sense, it is the combination of Han Yu and white tiger III.


    What''s more, his cultivation followed Han Yu''s. Han Yu is now the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu. It is the cultivation of the third-order demon emperor, which is against the heaven.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing, laughing freely.


    Now he really realized why the body of swallowing the heaven was so strong that it could not even be tolerated by heaven and earth.


    Han Yu has invincible resources. At this time, he is integrated with the white tiger III. who is the opponent among his peers? In particular, Han Yu had many dragons that had not been revived in a real sense. If those dragons were allowed to devour purebred gods and beasts and turn them into pure gods and beasts, I could hardly imagine that power.


    "From now on, you will be white tiger III!" Han Yu looked at the white tiger and said with a smile.


    "No, I am the white tiger. White tiger III is too weak!" White tiger grinned, more arrogant than white tiger III.


    Han Yu nodded, white tiger III or white tiger, just a name. No matter what it is called, now in other people''s eyes, white tiger III is it, it is the pride of the white tiger clan.


    After returning to Han Yu''s body, the black, white, red, green and orange dragons were all quiet.


    Now Han Yu already knows why the five dragons should give way to the golden dragon, because the Golden Dragon and white tiger III are both metallic and have the same attributes.


    Only by swallowing the original Qi of the blood vessels of the mythical beasts with the same attributes, can they really be revived. If the other dragons devour the blood source Qi of Baihu III, such achievements will not be achieved.


    Han Yu went to pick up the body of white tiger III. although his divinity was lost, the flesh and blood of the second-order demon emperor was too bad. Han Yu was going to find a place to enjoy the roast tiger meat."Boom


    Suddenly, the Dantian boiling, countless black gas gushed out, as if to break Han Yu''s Dantian.


    "Black hole feeding back?"


    Han Yu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this golden dragon would be rewarded by black hole again. He sat down with his knees crossed in a hurry, and Longba Bible ran wild.


    "The third dragon killing formula is close to Dacheng. With this breakthrough, will it reach Dacheng?" Han Yu murmured to himself.


    He has found that he has got the Longba Bible, which is not a complete Longba Bible. On top of the third level, there is also mental Dharma.


    With the help of the black hole, Han Yu successfully broke through the Wuhuang quadruple and entered the road with his left foot.


    If you let people know, Han Yu in a day to break through the double, I''m afraid it must be scared to death.


    Of course, the more frightening thing is the white tiger, who doesn''t do anything, and his cultivation is automatically promoted to the level of the fourth level demon emperor. It''s full of demons and threats.


    After Han Yu established his cultivation, he did not stand up in a hurry, but fell into meditation.


    As he expected, he had already practiced the third dragon killing formula in the Bible. At this time, Longba''s Bible was running, and he could no longer absorb the spirit of heaven and earth into his body, and his practice stagnated.


    If he wants to continue to practice, he must find the mental cultivation method behind the Longba Bible.


    "I am now ahead of all the younger generation and have a lot of time to look for the Dharma behind the Longba Bible." Han Yu is calm.


    The stagnation of cultivation is not necessarily a bad thing for him. During this period of time, he broke through too fast, and several times were passive breakthroughs. His foundation was not reliable. He could stop for a while to lay a good foundation.


    It''s important to practice fast, but in this world full of waves and sands, it''s more important to be a saint and play steadily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Han Yu grew up, holding one hand, the golden light in his hand suddenly appeared, and his intention of killing was awe inspiring. He displayed the Dragon killing gun, and the power of the Dragon killing gun rose to the level of intermediate magic power of yellow level.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction, and his mind moved, and the Dragon gun was quietly dissolved into the invisible. He took out the heaven and earth bag of white tiger III and threw it to white tiger.


    There are countless treasures in the bag of heaven and earth of white tiger III, and there is also a semi holy soldier. Fortunately, it suppresses the cultivation power here, and the strongest can only exert the four abilities of Emperor Wu. Otherwise, when white tiger III drives the half saint''s army, Han Yu is really no match.


    White tiger catches the bag of heaven and earth, and after communicating with Han Yu''s mind, he turns to leave and soon disappears.


    Han Yu and white tiger are going to work together to find the holy daughter of qitianxia and Lingxiao holy land.


    No matter who meets the enemy first, they can communicate the information to each other through mind communication.


    White tiger inherited the memory of white tiger III, and Han Yu also got relevant information. As like as two peas, the first layer of the heavenly realm is composed of numerous palaces. Everything in every palace and outside the palace is the same. It is easy to lose in this.


    Before the white tiger III walked through hundreds of palaces, not only did he not meet the treasures, nor did he meet any one who came in, indicating that it was quite large. The most helpless thing is that the height of this dimensional space is limited. No matter how strong a person is, how he flies, he can''t cross the top of the palace. As a result, he can''t fly to the middle of the sky to observe the pattern of the nine palace Bureau, which is an abnormal headache.


    "After the Xuantian realm is opened, it will be closed for seven to forty-nine days. If you don''t go out within the time limit, you will be trapped in Xuantian territory and die ten times without life! Now we need to find not only the enemies, the treasures, but also the exits Han Yu murmured to himself.


    He chose an exit opposite to the white tiger and went out.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the square is built on a brown stone. Each stone is exactly the same. There are four identical palaces on the square. The sky is not like the second layer of human grottoes, there is no floating strange power.


    Han Yu flies up. When he reaches the place parallel to the eaves of the palace, he can''t fly up again.


    He releases the power of the soul, and the power of the soul can no longer go up. Fortunately, the parallel sweeping is unrestricted. As like as two peas, Han Yu''s


    spirit has been applied to the extreme, covering more than 40000 square meters, and exploring more than 10 palaces, all of which are the same. They are absolutely empty. In the distance of more than 40000 feet, there is no sign of a single person. Even the white tiger has left the area of forty thousand.


    The area of the nine palace bureau is already too large to be imagined.


    Han Yu regained the power of his soul and fell on the ground to move on. He wanted to enjoy the roast white tiger meat, but now he has no mood.


    Han Yu walked through 108 palaces and finally saw something in the empty palace. It was a corpse lying in the corner of the palace.


    Han Yu judged from the skeleton of the corpse that he was a semi Saint master.


    There were several times in the history of Xuantian realm, which had different restrictions on the strength of the entrants. In the time that appeared more than 4000 years ago, all the semi saints could enter.


    It seems that this half saint has been advancing for more than 4000 years.


    This makes Han Yu''s mood become more dignified. Even the semi sage strong are trapped in the Jiugong Bureau. The terrifying degree of the Jiugong bureau is not covered.


    Han Yu found Bansheng''s heaven and earth bag and opened it. Lang Lang''s eyes were full, which surprised him.


    There are three semi holy soldiers and seven pieces of weapon materials second only to divine materials. Even in the cultivation world 4000 years ago, these are the most precious treasures. Put in the outside world, anything can cause everyone crazy.


    "I''m afraid a lot of these treasures are obtained here." Han Yu guessed.


    There are many treasures in the bag of heaven and earth, but there is no spiritual medicine, spirit jade and other cultivation materials. It can be imagined that after the closure of xuantianjing, the semi Saint persisted for a period of time relying on the medicinal materials and Lingyu with him. But after all, he didn''t survive and died here.


    Although a strong man at the semi holy level can not eat or drink for decades and will not starve to death, it will eventually consume physical strength. Moreover, the half saint can live up to 4000 years old. Even if there is something that can help him not to die, the time will come.


    He may also know that he can''t live until the metaphysical realm is opened again. He wants to use his natural materials and treasures to impact the sage realm, but he fails.


    Han Yu moved his treasure to his heaven and earth bag and bowed three times to the half holy body and left.


    The corpse of the half Saint sounded an alarm for him. The danger of the nine palace Bureau was even more terrifying than he had imagined. Although treasures are important, finding the exit first is the most important thing.


    Han Yu continued to identify a direction, which was three days. In front of him was an endless palace, surrounded by unspeakable silence.


    When the third day was about to pass, Han Yu finally heard the sound of fighting.


    Through the double Palace, he saw a white tiger and a man fighting each other on the square.


    Between them, there was a faint light floating around, and they were fighting for what was in the light.


    "Top drug king!"Han Yu''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the light group. Inside is a ginseng which is one meter long. It has the shape of a human. From the color, Han Yu can tell that it is a top-grade medicine king.


    Both of them stopped involuntarily and looked at Han Yu with vigilance.


    The White Tiger comes from the white tiger clan, and the man comes from an ancient power of Beihan. The former is the cultivation of the fourth level demon emperor, and the latter is the four fold realm of the emperor of Wu. The two are of equal strength.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect you to come in too!" The man''s face was a little ugly.


    The scene of Han Yu killing all directions on the stone ladder is still fresh in my mind. If Han Yu wants to fight for this top-grade medicine king, he and white tiger will hardly be Han Yu''s opponent.


    "Don''t argue about this superior drug king. I''ll take it!" Han Yu''s plain way.


    The white tiger and the man look at each other, communicate secretly, and finally choose to compromise.


    "Since brother Han is in love with him, we have no reason not to let him down. Brother Han, please!" The man arched his hand at Han Yu and said politely.


    Han Yu nodded and went over to hold the light ball in his hand. The king of high-quality medicine was sealed. If you want to get it, you must break the seal, which is a thorny problem.


    If the power is too large, it will damage the medicinal materials inside. If the power is too small, the seal can not be broken. The requirement for power control is extremely large.


    "Brother Han, I don''t want to disturb you. I''m leaving!" White tiger said hello to Han Yu politely and turned to leave.


    The man also politely said goodbye to Han Yu, who nodded before leaving.


    These people used to be very proud, no one looked at the Lord in the eyes, but Han Yu let them not dare to have a little bit of luck. Now, looking at the younger generation, I''m afraid it''s only Han Yu who can let them yield a top-grade drug king with a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "Hand over the great thunder sound holy law, I''ll spare you a life, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthless and cruel hand to destroy flowers!" A young man looked down at the sound of the piano with a cruel look on his face.


    "Fortunately, you are the genius of the holy land of the wind. You are actually a sneak attack. You are disgraced by your ancestors!" Qin Yin said in a cold voice.


    Just now she met a piece of weapon refining material in the palace. She was focusing on breaking the seal, and was hurt by a man who suddenly appeared. She not only took away the material, but also forced her to hand over the sacred law of great thunder sound.


    "Hum, since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. I advise you to be aware of the current situation, or I will do something to you." Looking at the music, the man''s face gradually showed a frivolous color. After a pause, he said again: "if you and I happen to be like that, will the people in the holy land of thunder ask me to take you?"


    The man reached for his hand and glided over his pretty face which could be broken by playing piano.


    Qin Yin''s whole body was covered with goose bumps and roared: "kill me if you have the ability!"


    The man chuckled and said, "how can I be willing to miss you


    The man''s hands became more and more restless.


    At first, he had no idea about the music, but now it has become a prisoner of his life. Looking at the unreal beauty of Qin Yin''s face, Daoxin gradually began to fall.


    "It''s no shame to bully women in broad daylight!" Just then, a faint voice came.


    The man''s body suddenly trembled, quickly stood up, turned to look. The music of the piano gave a sigh of relief, but the thought of the word "women" aroused anger.


    A young man in black came in slowly from an entrance, his face was pale, but his eyes were cold as ice.


    "Brother Han, you''re in too!" The man smiles awkwardly, and involuntarily steps backward. In Han Yu''s body, he feels a dangerous breath.


    Han Yu ignored the man and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Hum!" The piano gave a cold hum and turned its head away.


    Han Yu was not angry, his eyes were fixed on the man.


    "Brother Han, this is a misunderstanding!" The man realized that it was not good and quickly explained.


    "It''s all over others. It''s a misunderstanding?" Han Yu asked.


    "This I... " The man didn''t know what to say and ran. In the face of Han Yu, the killer, he has no confidence at all.


    Qin Yin stares at Han Yu angrily. What is pressure on her body? The other side reaches out and touches her face.


    Just now Qin Yin was glad that Han Yu appeared. Although she and Han Yu did not have much contact, Han Yu would never stand idly by because of their kinship and Qin Yue''s relationship with Han Yu. Unexpectedly, Han Yu''s words have tarnished her innocence.


    Han Yu snorted and clapped his arms on the man''s back.


    "Ah


    The man screamed, flew out and died directly. It was natural for Han Yu to take off his heaven and earth bag.


    The sound of the piano was startled. It killed a man who practiced martial arts with one hand. It was too fierce. When I met for the first time, Han Yu was not in her eyes.


    The music of the piano secretly sensed Han Yu''s breath, and found that Han Yu''s breath was erratic, deliberately hiding her accomplishments, so that she could not see the real state.


    Han Yu went to Qin Yin and held out his hand and said, "get up!"


    Qin Yin hummed. Without pulling Han Yu''s hand, he sat up. She was so hurt that it''s hard to stand up now.


    "Just now that man ate the gall of bear heart leopard, dare to ask you the great thunder sound holy law?" Han Yu asked.


    The holy Dharma of great thunder sound is the mental cultivation method of the holy land of thunder sound. The secret is that the disciples of the holy land of thunder sound are qualified to practice only the core. Even if people get the great thunder sound holy law, they don''t dare to practice it, because once it is found, it is bound to be wiped out by the powerful thunder sound holy land.


    "This man is a person of Chengfeng Holy Land in Zhongling mausoleum. Chengfeng holy land has never been in harmony with mine. They have long wanted to study the great thunder sound holy law of our Leiyin holy land." The sound of Qin is cold.


    Han Yu knew it and said, "I saved you, so you treat me with this attitude?"


    Qin Yin looked up at Han Yu and said, "I''m like this!"


    Han Yu glanced at the music and turned away.


    "Hello The piano gave a cry of anxiety.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. Keep going.


    "Hey, don''t go!" The sound of Qin is a little angry.


    Han Yu was speechless. At this time, Qin Yin was still acting like a lady. She took a few steps to stop. She turned her head and said impatiently, "are you calling me?"


    Qin Yin lowered his head and said weakly, "I''m seriously injured and can''t move."


    Han Yu gave a faint cry.


    She didn''t believe that Han Yu could not understand her meaning. Han Yu turned his head and went on walking.


    Qin Yin raised her head and glared at Han Yu fiercely and said, "where are you going Let me join youIt took a lot of courage to say the following sentence.


    It''s hard to recover from her injury in ten days and a half months. It''s too dangerous to be alone here. She was afraid of what the man had done just now. He was afraid that he would meet other people of the same kind. I''m afraid that he would not be as lucky as he is today.


    Han Yu asked, "are you begging me?"


    Qin Yin bit his teeth and said heavily, "yes!"


    When Han Yu came back, he would not ignore the music. Heart read a move, white dragon appeared, fly to the piano in front of, Han Yu way: "go up!"


    Looking at the lifelike white dragon, I was surprised that such a large living creature actually came out of the human body. It was amazing.


    Qin Yin stood half up. Ouch, he sat on the ground again and again. His face suddenly became a little red, and soon it was as white as paper. Today, he made a fool of himself in front of Han Yu.


    The white dragon stands out with a breath of dragon spirit, holding the body of the music and putting the sound on its back.


    "Xiaobai will walk for you, you can rest assured to heal." Han Yu said that, turned around and left. The white dragon followed him.


    Looking at Han Yu''s slender back, Qin Yin''s eyes became a little complicated, hesitated several times, and finally said thank you.


    Her voice was as weak as the sound of a mosquito, but Han Yu still heard it and laughed.


    Just out of the palace, a streamer from the opposite palace shot, it is an ancient book.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, everything in the Xuantian realm was simple. He put his hand into the void and blocked the way of ancient books. He easily grasped the ancient books in his hands.


    This ancient book is sealed like the top-grade medicine King Han Yu got before.


    "Chirp!" A high sounding sound sounded, a terrible heat wave came, from the opposite palace, rushed out of a beautiful fire phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    When the fire phoenix saw Han Yu''s body, it stopped suddenly. The mist was steaming, and a woman wearing a gold robe and a golden mask was formed. It was the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix gazed at the secret script in Han Yu''s hand, frowned slightly, glanced at the white dragon and the sound of the piano on the back of the white dragon. His eyes flashed with surprise, then turned his eyes to Han Yu and said coldly, "I found the secret script first!"


    Han Yu collected the secret script directly and said, "it''s mine now."


    In his eyes, the Phoenix was angry and moved, and rushed directly to Han Yu.


    Han Yu stood still, waiting for the arrival of the Phoenix.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Phoenix took three palms in a row, each with a terrible heat wave.


    No one could see how Han Yu moved. He easily avoided the three palms of the Phoenix. He stretched out his right hand like lightning, grasped Phoenix''s wrist easily, and with a slight twist, he pinned the Phoenix''s arm to her back.


    Phoenix snorted, eating pain, and shock at the same time.


    "You..." Phoenix incredible turn to look at Han Yu, did not expect that Han Yu has been strong to such a point.


    Han Yusong opened the Phoenix''s hand, gently patted on her back, and the Phoenix staggered forward.


    The shock in Qin Yin''s heart can''t be more than that. Phoenix and she are equal. Seeing that Phoenix is eating shriveled, she can''t help thinking of herself. She can''t walk away from Han Yu''s hand.


    Phoenix staggered a few steps to stop, suddenly turned to look at Han Yu, eyes show a strong fear of color.


    "Mine is not yours. What are you doing with me?" Han Yu''s light way showed a frivolous color on his face.


    "What does that mean?" The sound of the piano was astonished. Soon she thought of what Feng Kunxiang said outside Wuya mountain. Han Yu was the son-in-law of the Feng family.


    "Is he and the Phoenix?" Qin Yin looks at Phoenix and Han Yu. Suddenly, his heart is very bad, and his eyes become bad again.


    Secretly hummed: "thanks to Lele, he had three wives earlier. Now he is still playing around. It''s really not a thing."


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and then said, "if you really like this secret script, when you leave the Xuantian realm and go to the feng people to propose a marriage, I will take this secret script as the betrothal gift!"


    "You are shameless!" In a hurry, the Phoenix scolded and turned away.


    Looking at the Phoenix''s back, Han Yu''s face gradually cooled down. He would not forget what Phoenix had said to him that day in the Phoenix clan.


    Han Yu turned and jumped onto the white dragon.


    "What are you going to do?" The sound of the piano was on the alert immediately.


    "Can''t I come up and have a rest?" Han Yu glanced at the music and sat on the back of the white dragon.


    Qin Yin is a little embarrassed. She misunderstood Han Yu.


    When the white dragon was on the road, Han Yu took out the secret script and broke the seal.


    The seal of the secret script is better than that of the medicinal materials, so you don''t have to worry about destroying the contents.


    This secret book records a magic power, named ten fingers to the sky, which is an intermediate level magic power. Han Yu carefully looked at the cultivation method of ten fingers connecting the sky. After several days of research, he understood it clearly, and then began to practice.


    A blink of an eye, Xuantian realm opened just 30 days, only 19 days to close. Han Yu has yet to find an exit.


    The nine palace Bureau seems boundless. At this time, they are not sure what position they are in.


    After more than 20 days of practice, Han Yu has completely mastered the magic power of "ten fingers connecting the sky". This is a magic power that uses fingers to generate force. Each finger can be used as a sharp weapon to attack and kill. The most powerful one is that ten fingers come out at the same time, which is extremely powerful.


    Han Yu only tried once, and the sound of the piano was scared out of color.


    Qin Yin''s injury has also recovered, but did not act alone, has been following Han Yu. After this period of time getting along with each other, they gradually became familiar with each other and talked more and more.


    "Han Yu, this is the 13581 palace we passed by. We are lost!" Han Yu just wakes up from entering the set, Qin Yin then anxious way.


    "Those road maps of the holy land of thunder do not work?" Han Yu frowned slightly.


    In the past, people from the holy land of thunder sound came in. Some people went out alive and drew a road map. The music of the piano came in. Han Yu devoted himself to the study of ten fingers connecting the sky, and then the music of the Qin indicated the way.


    "I followed that route again, and I couldn''t find the teleportation array to leave. It''s possible that the area we are in is not the one that the ancestor came to, and every palace here is the same. It''s hard to tell where the starting point is. " The sound of Qin is dignified.


    "Keep going, find the exit and the way to the second floor." Han Yudao.


    Han Yu knew that as long as he went to the second floor, he would have a way to leave.


    In a certain direction, we continued to move forward, and soon another three days passed. During this period, they met some people, all of them retreated from the passion of searching for treasure, and almost all of them began to look for the exit.


    Everyone knows that if you don''t go out within the prescribed time, you will be trapped in Xuantian territory, and you will be dead or alive."Sun Dahu, ye Xunhua, you are not our opponents at all. Do you still have to struggle? Now the main thing is to find a way out. " A voice from the southwest direction, instantly attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "Shao Xinran, we found the war slaves first. You want to rob, dream!" The sound of leaves searching for flowers rings.


    "Well, no matter who found it first, since we met, it''s natural who will win. If you don''t know good or bad, we won''t be polite!" The voice of the man just now came again.


    "Then let me see what you''re doing!" Sun big monkey''s deep and powerful voice sounded.


    White Dragon into a streamer, quickly through the seven palaces, the square over there, a group of people are in hot.


    One is sun Dahu and ye Xunhua, with two Ye family members; the other is a total of six people, three of whom are masters of Guangming holy land. The other three are from Zhongling and two from Nanhe.


    "Big brother has broken through the three levels of Emperor Wu?" Han Yu was surprised to see sun Dahu. He was full of gold, holding Ruyi measuring stick. He fought two masters of Wu Huang''s four levels with one person, and they were not defeated at all.


    When sun Dahu came in, he was just one of Emperor Wu''s accomplishments. In a short month, he broke through two levels in succession. It can be seen that he met a great opportunity here.


    In the middle of the battlefield, a ten foot tall human sculpture fluctuated with the fierce battle. The figure sculpture is made of some kind of metal. Although it is black, it is shining with cold light.


    Their war is for this figure sculpture, which they call war slaves.


    "What are war slaves?" Han Yu looked at Qin Yin and asked. Although sun Dahu and their number is not dominant, but now the two sides are still evenly matched, Han Yu is not in a hurry to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Qin Yin looked at Zhan Nu, and her eyes were excited and excited. Hearing Han Yu''s voice, she reluctantly withdrew her eyes and said, "zhannu is a kind of fighting machine. It doesn''t need to be urged. As long as there is enough energy to maintain its operation, it can play its top combat power. Only the caster could understand the refining method. With the disappearance of the caster, his refining method was lost. "


    "In the ancient times, the casting division''s methods were used to the extreme. War slaves, warships, chariots and other things were widely used by all major forces, and they were not skillfully used in actual combat. This war slave should be made of refined iron with dark crystal. It is the top-level war slave. Its strongest fighting power is not weak than half saint. "


    Ink crystal refined iron is a kind of refining material second only to divine material, which can be used to refine holy soldiers.


    After listening to the music, Han Yu became excited. He was not weaker than the half saint''s war slave. This was a supreme weapon.


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood splashed up, and ye Xunhua was beaten upside down and flew out.


    Among the four, his cultivation is the lowest, and he is beaten by a Martial Emperor triple master.


    "Well, you didn''t cherish the opportunity just now, because you kept your hand many times just now." The man snorted scornfully and rushed directly to sun Dahu.


    Sun Dahu and two masters of Wuhuang quadruple are fighting to the white hot stage. With the addition of this man, they are pressed to fight.


    On the other hand, although the two masters of Ye''s family are the cultivation of Wu Huang Si Chong, their opponents are two Wu Huang Si Chong and one Wu Huang San Chong. The situation is not optimistic.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu rushed directly.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu ran up and made a terrible noise, like a raging flood.


    Qin Yin pursed her lips, and those in the heart will suffer.


    "Han Yu?" People in the battle were attracted by the strong sound of gas explosion. After seeing Han Yu, the faces of those enemies changed dramatically.


    "Ha ha, you''re here, second brother!" Sun Dahu laughs. Han Yu will not have any problems.


    "Whoosh..."


    The two masters of Wu Huang''s quadruple attack Han Yu at the first time. Everyone knows the relationship between Han Yu and sun Dahu and ye Xunhua. Now they can only fight, not retreat.


    "Collapsing cloud palm!" A man drank and shot Han Yu from a long distance. One hand print turned into three in an instant. His momentum was incomparable.


    "Six mans sword formula!" The other man drank at the same time and stabbed with one sword. Six terrible swords were formed and assassinated by hexagonal stars.


    They know that Han Yu can''t get close to him.


    "Let you taste the power of ten fingers connecting the sky!" Han Yu raised his mouth slightly, raised his arms and opened his fingers.


    "Boom


    The vitality in his body surged out like a river breaking its bank. Ten fingers, like ten small suns, shining brilliantly.


    On each finger, there is a column of light that goes through the void.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The nine beams of light collided with three palm prints and six swords, and exploded one after another. The tenth light column penetrated one of them and set it in the void.


    "Wu Huang Si Chong?" The rest of the man was shocked. As soon as this statement was made, the rest of the people were shocked. Han Yu, a member of the three levels of Emperor Wu, killed the experts of Wu Huang Si Chong as if they were chopping vegetables. Now they have reached the level of Wu Huang Si Chong, who can defeat them?


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s hand was cut obliquely like a knife, and the man''s body was in two, and the blood was flying. A stream of blood gas appears, which is inhaled by Han Yu and swallowed by the blue dragon.


    All the remaining four were afraid, but now they were all entangled and couldn''t run if they wanted to run.


    Han Yu rushed over, killing people is easier than killing chickens. Soon all the remaining four people fell into a pool of blood.


    He had already seen the music of Han Yu''s terrible fighting power, and was stunned at this time.


    "Second brother, you have broken through to the fourth emperor of Wu?" Sun Dahu walked with his stick in his stride. He looked up and down at Han Yu. He admired Han Yu''s strength from his heart.


    Ye Xunhua and the two masters of the Ye family came to express their thanks to Han Yu.


    "Big brother, how did you break through so fast?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "I was lucky to get an ancient pill. After refining, I broke through two successive times." Sun Dahu''s happy way.


    "Oh." Han Yu''s eyes brightened. After ancient times, alchemists made pills with little effect. However, in ancient times, alchemists were just like casters. Everyone would be greedy for the precious pills refined by alchemists.


    Qin Yin came over and said hello to everyone. Then she stood quietly beside her and said nothing. Ye Xunhua sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect Qin Yin and Han Yu to be so close.


    "There were three pills, but tianjitong and the holy girl of LingXiao Holy Land suddenly came out and took away the remaining two. What a pity!" Sun sighed.


    Han Yu, ye Xunhua and Qinyin all felt that it was a pity that they could let Sun Dahu take a pill that broke through two levels in succession. It was a priceless treasure. No matter who got one, they could achieve the result of sun Dahu.Han Yu looked at the war slave on one side. At this time, the war slave was controlled by the Ye family and said, "I want this war slave."


    Sun Dahu and ye Xunhua almost all agreed: "no problem."


    The faces of the two masters of the Ye family became a little ugly. They were the top war slaves. Looking at the Ye family, they didn''t have such treasures. They were greedy, but they didn''t dare to fight with Han Yu.


    Han Yu went over and knocked on the war slaves, making a sound like a bell.


    "Brother Han, you need to break the internal seal first, and then drip blood to recognize the LORD before you can use this war slave." Ye Xunhua speaks.


    Han Yu''s power of soul penetrated through the eyes of the war slaves and found the power of seal. This power is stronger than any kind of treasure that Han Yu obtained before, but Han Yu can cope with it.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to break the seal.


    It took an hour, with the help of sun Dahu, to break the seal successfully. Then Han Yu dropped blood on the war slaves. After the blood was absorbed by the war slaves, the war slaves suddenly shocked, as if they were suddenly full of vitality.


    At the same time, there was a wonderful connection between Han Yu and the war slaves. The war slaves seemed like his arms. It''s true that the information introduced into Hanyu''s mind can be compared with the spirit of war.


    This information also includes the Black God''s structure and manipulation methods.


    The structure of the Black God is similar to that of the human body. It has eight meridians. There is a MiRu palace in the center of its eyebrows. When the master enters the temple, he can control the Black God to fight like a human soul.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and a beam of light came out from the Black God''s eyebrows, wrapped in Han Yu''s body, and then Han Yu was pulled into the Black God''s mud ball palace. Black God''s mud ball palace uses the refining technique of space magic weapon, and the space is infinite. Standing in the mud pill palace, Han Yu can see everything the black god can see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Second brother, how did you get into the body of war slaves?" Sun Dahu came to the Black God and looked at it curiously. Sun big monkey back bear waist, but in front of the Black God, it seems small.


    "I''m studying the Black God." Han Yudao. His voice came from the Black God''s mouth, as if the Black God had become him.


    "Black God? Is the name of the war slave Black God Sun asked curiously.


    "Yes." Han Yudao.


    At this time, Han Yu stood on a disc in the black god mud pill palace, on which stood nine slender jade jars. As long as the spirit jade was poured into the jar, the Black God would start and follow Han Yu''s control.


    Han Yu took out all the top-grade Lingyu in the Qiankun bag and poured them into the jar. Although the jar was not big, it was also a magic weapon of space. Han Yu poured out the Lingyu of Mount Qiankun and then filled it with seven jars.


    According to the standard of Shangpin Lingyu, a jar of Shangpin Lingyu is enough to maintain the Black God to fight for an hour.


    Han Yu walked with his fist. As long as Han Yu does anything, he will follow suit.


    "If it wasn''t for the limited strength here, I really want to try the Black God''s peak combat power. Now there are black gods. Those people outside dare to block me. I''ll blow them with one blow


    Han Yu laughed, and his heart moved. He left the Black God and went outside.


    "Second brother, how are you? Is black god easy to use? " Sun can''t wait to ask.


    "Easy to use, but you can''t test its peak power here." Han Yudao.


    "When you go out, let the Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming Holy Land experiment." Sun Dahu said with a bad smile.


    Ye Xunhua, Qin Yin and others looked at each other. They thought that the people of the four forces would be doomed.


    "Give me all the best Lingyu you have Han Yu looks at several people impolitely.


    Sun Dahu did not hesitate to ask Han Yu what he wanted to do. He took all the top grade Lingyu out to Han Yu. Ye Xunhua did the same and asked the two members of the Ye family to take out their top grade Lingyu.


    At last, there was only the sound of Qin. Han Yu asked for it.


    "Here you are. What can I do for you?" The music of the piano.


    "Or do I agree with you?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Han Yu took out the top grade Lingyu. After this period of time getting along with each other day and night, the two people will occasionally make some jokes.


    Looking at Han Yu''s flirting with Qin Yin, ye Xunhua sighs in his heart. It seems that Yu qianshuang, Zhao Mingyue and Han Yu have nothing to do with the woman their brothers like.


    Han Yu once again entered the black god mud pill palace and poured Lingyu into the remaining two jade jars, just filling the jars. He clapped his hands with satisfaction and returned to the outside world, and then put the Black God into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Now the Black God''s energy has been filled and can be pulled out to fight at any time.


    "Did you find an exit?" Han Yu asked. This time he came to Xuantian realm and got enough treasures. He was very satisfied. Now he should look for a way out wholeheartedly.


    Several people all shook their heads, the expression becomes some dignified. Ye Xun said: "those road maps on our Ye family ancestors have no effect at all."


    Han Yu nodded, and the road map of Qin Yin didn''t work at all. Looking at Sun Dahu, he asked, "when did you meet tianjitong and the holy girl of Lingxiao holy land? Where is it? "


    "Half a month ago, outside the 3000 palaces in the north," Sun said


    He kept track of the route and the number of palaces all the way for fear that he might get lost.


    "Find Tianji Tong!" Han Yudao.


    "Tianjitong is the most advanced one. He must have got a lot of treasures. Are you going to beat a stick?" Sun Dahu''s eyes are shining.


    Ye Xunhua and they were all excited. Although the pill was refined by her, the other treasures were too good.


    Han Yu said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid we still have to rely on Tianji Tong. She is proficient in deduction and divination. Maybe only she can find the way out."


    Ye Xun said, "will she help us?"


    Han Yu said: "as long as you find her, you can''t help her."


    "But half a month has passed now. She has not been there for a long time. There are so many palaces here. Where can we find them?"


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "let''s find it in three ways."


    Ye Xunhua worried: "we finally meet together, and then separate. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for us to meet when we want to."


    leaf flower is as like as two peas, which are numerous and alike. They are all alike. They are all lost. And the flowers have said that the palace is moving at any time. Although they didn''t feel the palace moving this time, they had to be careful. Don''t move all of a sudden. It''s hard for them to meet again.


    Han Yu said: "nothing, I have a way!"


    Han Yu thought, black dragon and red dragon rushed out of his body, and said: "these dragon and my soul cherish each other, I let them follow you, no matter where you go, I can accurately find your position."Ye Xunhua was overjoyed and said, "a good way, so we don''t have to worry about our separation."


    So they went on the road separately. The three members of the Ye family followed them, the red dragon followed them; sun Dahu went on the road alone, and the black dragon followed him; Han Yu and Qin Yin took the white dragon with them.


    The troops are divided into three routes and are carried out at the same time.


    Han Yu and Qin Yin head north and walk out of thousands of palaces. They just meet two masters of thunder sound holy land and go on the road together.


    Not long after walking, he met Feng mania. He was anxiously looking for the whereabouts of the Phoenix. Han Yu told Feng mania where the Phoenix had left before, and sent an orange dragon to follow Feng crazy, so that he could contact him later.


    In this way, Han Yu and his side are equivalent to four groups of people looking for export together. In this way, the efficiency will be higher and the success rate will be higher.


    A few days later, it was still ten days before the closure of xuantianjing. Even Han Yu was not calm. Now they have no clue.


    Han Yu and they just rushed out of a palace. Suddenly, Han Yu received the feeling from the white tiger. The guy actually met Qi Tianxia. Unfortunately, it was too far away for Han Yu to help.


    In the end, both sides were defeated. Qi Tianxia also got a great chance here, breaking through to the realm of Wu Huang''s four aspects. And this war, the white tiger got an amazing secret. Qi Tianxia is also the invincible system of the Terran, and it is also the combat body with the first combat effectiveness.


    The white tiger, who attacked the first, met the first fighting body, which was really a sharp attack on wheat.


    Han Yu finally understood that Tianshu holy land had no injustice and hatred with him. Why did they want to kill him repeatedly? They wanted to get rid of Han Yu and pave the way for the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Han Yu asked the white tiger to stop managing the world, and began to look for a way out.


    No matter what constitution Qi Tianxia is, Han Yu is not afraid of him now. If he can''t find a way out, no matter how fierce he is, he can only die early here. There is no need to entangle him.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. From the sound, we could tell that it must be the top experts of the younger generation.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the excitement." Han Yu looked at Qin Yin and said with a smile.


    The sound of the piano rolled his eyes. What Han Yu said about watching the fun must be to beat people''s cudgels again. Since this period of time, Han Yu has already knocked many people''s sticks. Although Qin Yin disdains Han Yu''s unorthodox practice, she also looks forward to it. During this period of time, she has gained a lot of benefits by following Han Yu.


    The things inside the Jiugong Bureau, no matter what you take outside, are valuable treasures.


    Passing through the three palaces, Han Yu and Qin Yin can see the two men at war. One man and one woman are old acquaintances of Han Yu. The male is longxiaofeng, and the female is the holy girl of Lingxiao holy land.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes congealed, and the power of his soul was released and he locked in long Xiaofeng. In long Xiaofeng''s body, he felt a familiar breath.


    "Longba Bible?" Han Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Longxiaofeng''s mental method is extremely domineering. Its operation actually gives out the sound of dragon chanting. It is more powerful than Han Yu''s Longba Bible, but it has the same goal as Longba Bible.


    What long Xiaofeng practiced was a complete Bible of dragon hegemony.


    Han Yu has been worried about getting the Longba Bible behind him, but he didn''t expect that there must be a road in front of the mountain.


    He met with long Xiaofeng several times before, but he didn''t move his hand, so that Han Yu couldn''t find out the abnormality at the first time. Now long Xiaofeng is fighting with all his strength, and his breath is completely exposed.


    Long Xiaofeng and Lingxiao shengnv played equally, and both found Han Yu and Qin Yin coming.


    Lingxiao Saint girl''s eyebrows, immediately tightly wrinkled up.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll help you!" Han Yu jumped from the back of the white dragon and rushed to the battlefield.


    "Good!" Long Xiaofeng is overjoyed. With Han Yu''s participation, you can kill Lingxiao Saint quickly.


    "Han Yu, do you want to cheat the less with more?" LingXiao saint is furious.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and then he clapped it in the distance. His arm was facing the storm. The scene of heaven and earth appeared in his hand, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Lingxiao holy girl clapped her hands in a hurry to meet her, and she also turned into the world in her hand.


    When the two of them collided, Lingxiao Saint screamed. Her body was shocked and flew out. She hit the wall heavily and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Long Xiaofeng stopped and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    "Wu Huang Si Chong?" Lingxiao Saint girl is breathtaking.


    Han Yu''s face was cold and fierce, and he strode away.


    "Han Yu, you dare to kill me, I let the mink and her children bury with me!" she said


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "give me the animal soul circle, and I will spare your life!"


    Lingxiao Saint girl''s eyes turned and pointed to the Dragon Xiaofeng and said, "help me kill him. I''ll give you the mink."


    "Good!" Han Yu agreed without hesitation.


    Long Xiaofeng a panic, immediately tense nerves, if Han Yu is to him, but he did not have any hope of escape.


    Han Yu had no choice but to bombard him with one hand, but this one was aimed at LingXiao saint.


    Ling Xiao''s holy daughter showed her terrible magic power and fell apart under the palm of Han Yu''s hand. Han Yu grabbed LingXiao saint''s neck and lifted her up.


    The young generation of top experts, in the hands of Han Yu, and the hands of ordinary people without the power to bind the chicken is not much different.


    "Give up the beast soul circle, you still have a chance to live!" Han Yu''s eyes were gloomy and staring at LingXiao saint.


    Before, he had thought of two ways to deal with LingXiao saint. At first, Han Yu wanted to reconcile, but now Han Yu has the strength to crush LingXiao saint, so the pressure is more straightforward.


    Lingxiao Saint trembled. She took the lives of mink and mink children, but Han Yu was not threatened at all. She asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu firmly said: "a word is out!"


    With that, Han Yu let go of the LingXiao saint. She coughed violently and her face turned red instantly. He stepped back a few steps, took out a beast Soul Ring and threw it to Han Yu. Then he turned around and left without looking back.


    Han Yu catches the animal soul circle, quickly erases the mark on it, and then recognizes the LORD with his own blood. After Han Yu''s blood was absorbed by the animal soul circle, Han Yu had a subtle relationship with mink, and he was finally relieved.


    Now that he rescued the mink, he gave Xiao Jiao an account.


    Han Yu tries to communicate with mink with his heart, and soon the two communicate. Xiaodiao is very happy to know that Han Yu has got the animal soul circle. He is so happy that he rushes to the place where Han Yu is.


    Han Yu put the animal soul circle away, looked at long Xiaofeng and said, "brother Feng, is the mental skill you practice the Dragon Bible?"Long Xiaofeng nodded and said, "brother Han can see it."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "did you know that the mental method I practiced was the Longba Bible?"


    Long Xiaofeng said: "only those who practice the Longba Bible can display the Dragon gun."


    When long Xiaofeng shook his body and grasped it with his right hand, the golden light in his palm was shining brightly. A long spear covered with dragon scales appeared, and the murderous spirit soared to the sky. It was the Dragon spear that killed God. The difference between the Dragon killing gun and Han Yu''s is that a golden dragon head is formed at the tip of the gun, and the sound of dragon chanting is heard in the dragon head.


    What''s more, the Dragon spear used by long Xiaofeng is much more powerful than Han Yu''s, which is of the lower level of the earth level.


    Han Yu was shocked beyond measure. He had always been proud of Longba Bible and dragon killing gun. He thought he was the only one in the world, but he didn''t expect that someone else could master it.


    Moreover, compared with the Dragon spear, his Longba Bible is incomplete.


    "Brother Han, the main purpose of our coming to Xiling this time is to find you." Long Xiaofeng whispered to Han Yu.


    Some words are not good for her to hear.


    Qin Yin''s eyes are very sharp. Seeing that long Xiaofeng and Han Yu no longer talk, they know that they are transmitting sound. They go out of the palace directly with the white dragon and wait in the square outside.


    "Because I practiced the Longba Bible?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, the Longba Bible is the highest secret of our dragon family. When the news reached our dragon family, our dragon family were very surprised!" Longxiaofeng road.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Han Yu is staring at long Xiaofeng. The Longba Bible for the dragon family is equivalent to the great thunder sound holy law. For the holy land of thunder sound, no matter who it is, it is bound to be hunted down everywhere after it is discovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Long Xiaofeng''s face showed a touch of embarrassment and said: "at first, I thought so, but later I changed my mind."


    Long Xiaofeng''s honesty made Han Yu feel more favorable and asked, "why change your mind?"


    Long Xiaofeng said: "I don''t know exactly. When I go out, my grandfather will talk to you about it. From now on, our dragon family''s choice is right. "


    Long Xiaofeng smiles calmly.


    Now we know the source of Longba''s Bible. Even if the dragon family doesn''t look for Han Yu, Han Yu will go to the dragon''s house. Long Xiu can''t help talking to him.


    "Brother Feng, in addition to the first three, how many more are there in the back?" Han Yu asked.


    "The Bible of Longba is triple, but the third one is divided into five levels." Longxiaofeng road.


    Han Xiaoyu has never heard of the Dragon killing method before


    "Yes," Han said


    Long Xiaofeng frowned and said, "brother Han''s practice should be stopped now?"


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "yes."


    Long Xiaofeng said: "brother Han, I appreciate your behavior very much. If there are other things, I can tell you without reservation, but I can''t say about the cultivation of mind method of Longba Bible."


    Han Yu said, "I understand."


    When long Xiaofeng said this, he regarded Han Yu as a friend. Han Yu also appreciates long Xiaofeng''s behavior, so he will not be forced to do so.


    Long Xiaofeng thought for a while and said, "my grandfather is looking for you. There must be something that you can ask him for."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "are you turning your elbow out?"


    Long Xiaofeng shook his head and said seriously: "swallowing the devil''s body and cultivating the Longba Bible can make the Longba Bible reappear the glory of ancient times. Why not do it?"


    They had a good time talking to each other. Long Xiaofeng revealed that long Xiu must have asked for Han Yu, which is an opportunity for Han Yu.


    As they were talking, a little guy rushed in from the door and jumped directly onto Han Yu''s shoulder. A beautiful tail was shining with blue light. It was the mink.


    Xiaodiao and Han Yu are very close. Han Yu helps him take out the animal soul circle and destroy it directly. The little guy jumps up and down on Han Yu''s shoulder and returns to freedom.


    Han Yu continued to look for the exit. Long Xiaofeng walked with him. Seven days before xuantianjing was closed, Han Yu finally received a good news. The news is from the black dragon. Sun Dahu has found Tianji Tong.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to rush to the direction where they were. Two days later, the two sides met.


    Tianjitong has been convinced by sun Dahu to cooperate.


    Tianji Tong is covered in a purple robe, with a mask on her face, and only a pair of magical eyes are exposed. If it is said that the younger generation is the most mysterious, she is the only one.


    "Linzi?" When they met, Han Yu whispered to Tianji Tong. Before has been the enemy''s identity, Han Yu did not find a good opportunity.


    Tianji Tong glanced at Han Yu, then looked away, and did not answer.


    "If you don''t answer, I also know you are Lin Zi. Why do you want to help tyranny? Your grandfather is also the master of Qi!" Han Yu was slightly angry and excited.


    Tianji Tong looked at Han Yu, and his eyes became incomparably indifferent. He said, "I don''t care what I do. I''m the master of heavenly mechanism. What''s the meaning of aiding tyranny?"


    Tianji Tong no longer hides his identity, using the voice familiar to Han Yu.


    Han Yu heavily cold hum a way: "then you are even your grandfather are not let go?"


    Lin Zidao: "my grandfather is no longer a Qi Tian Shi."


    "What?" Han Yu suddenly changed color, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. He was so murderous that he said: "are you forcing your grandfather to abolish the cultivation of Qi Tianshi? You can do it, too? "


    Han Yu felt cold for a while. After Qi Tian master''s cultivation was abandoned, mu Tianxiao became a useless man. For the arrogant mu Tianxiao, I''m afraid it''s more painful than killing him.


    Lin Zi did not answer Han Yu, her eyes became a little dodgy.


    "Where is master mu?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s our family business. Don''t worry about it!" Lin Zi''s eyes became firm again.


    "Family affairs? Well, I won''t take care of your family affairs, but I''ll definitely kill you! " Han Yudao.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability or not." Lin Zi looks at Han Yu provocatively.


    Between the two, suddenly murderous.


    Sun Dahu and long Xiaofeng didn''t interrupt. They didn''t hear the conversation between Han Yu and Lin Zi, but they knew some of their grudges. Now that their enemies meet, it would be strange if they could still say funny things.


    After a long confrontation, Lin Zi takes the lead in taking back the killing intention and turns to look at Sun Dahu instead of Han Yu. Cold way: "you said you want to cooperate with me? How to cooperate? "


    The voice became hoarse and gloomy.


    Sun big monkey looked at Han Yu, then looked at Lin Zi and said, "aren''t you the master of heaven? It shouldn''t be hard for you to guess where the exit is? "Lin Zi sneered and said, "I guess the exit, what do you do?"


    Han Yu clenched his fist and loosened it several times. He took a deep breath and slowly suppressed his killing intention. Cold way: "waiting for you to speculate."


    Lin Zi humped Han Yu and said, "what benefits do you give me?"


    Han Yu said, "please don''t die!" He is now fully restored to his old mood.


    Lin Zi turned to look at Han Yu and said defiantly, "if you have the ability, you can kill me now. Kill me. None of you will want to go out alive!"


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu raised his hand and slapped Lin Zi on the shoulder, which was too sudden.


    "Ah


    Lin Zi screamed. She flew out like a scarecrow and hit the ground heavily. She spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive..."


    No one thought that Han Yu really started with Lin Zi. Regardless of his light hand, people familiar with Han Yu all know how strong his fighting power is.


    Sun Dahu hurried to stop Han Yu. Although Lin Zi''s words were a little rampant, they were not unreasonable.


    Lin Zi is also a little muddled, she just said angry words, did not expect Han Yu really hand.


    Han Yu''s palm directly cracked all her internal organs. Even if she took top-grade medicine, it would be impossible for her to recover in 20 days, which made her lose her fighting power in an instant.


    Han Yu looked at Lin Zi coldly without saying a word. His eyes were like a knife cutting on Lin Zi''s skin.


    Lin Zigang began to stare at Han Yu stubbornly, but gradually her eyes began to float up in the mist, and she did not dare to look at Han Yu again.


    "Can you still use the secret arts of the same pulse of heaven?" Han Yu asked coldly. Look at that, as long as Lin Zi dares to say that he can''t, Han Yu will say what''s the use of you, and then directly slap him to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "This is a huge and incomparable array, and the secret arts of the same pulse of heaven are greatly restricted here!" Lin Zi''s voice is still very cold, but you can tell from the tone that she is now guilty.


    "That is to say, you can''t guess where the exit is?" Han Yu asked.


    Lin Zi bit the skin of her mouth. After a while, she said, "I can''t do it alone, but you are Qi Tianshi. We can work together to find the law of this array and find the outlet."


    Han Yu asked coldly, "how to cooperate?"


    Sun Dahu, long Xiaofeng and Qin Yin all secretly admire Han Yu. It is clearly Han Yu who wants to cooperate with Lin Zi. Now it seems that Lin Zi is asking for cooperation.


    Lin Zixin a burst of frustration, but now there is no way. From Han Yu''s hand just now, it can be seen that Han Yu has been provoked to death. He said, "I have mastered some moving tracks of the palace. I draw the moving tracks. You can deduce the whole array according to these moving tracks."


    Han Yu''s face changed dramatically and he was surprised to ask, "do you mean these palaces are moving?"


    Lin Zidao: "all the palaces you see are moving."


    "Then why don''t we feel the palace moving?" Sun said


    Lin Zi said with some pride: "no one can see that these palaces are moving except me."


    In Han Yu''s heart, there was a storm. If these palaces were really moving, they would have been in a circle all the time.


    Lin Zidao: "do you think you have gone through countless palaces during this period? In fact, you are all in a local circle. "


    Han Yu''s heart is bitter. The nine palace bureau is really good. Even he, the Qi Heavenly Master, has been hoodwinked. "How do you see that the palace is moving?" he asked


    Lin Zi said, "don''t forget that I am an invincible system. My eyes are much more powerful than your soul power."


    Han Yu said, "let''s go!"


    Lin Zidao: "the area here is very large. I only know the moving tracks of 33 palaces. I can draw them. Whether you can deduce the whole array according to these tracks is your problem. Even if you don''t find an exit in the end, don''t embarrass me. "


    Han Yu said: "if we can''t deduce the whole big array, we''ll all be trapped here. What else can I do for you?"


    Lin Zi took out a inferior medicine king, refining and chemical began to heal. It took half a day for Lin Zicai to stabilize the injury and then began to draw the trajectory of the 33 palaces.


    Sun Dahu, long Xiaofeng and Qinyin are all gathered together to form a large square drawing, which is suspended above the square. Lin Zi begins to paint on this drawing.


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning at the lines drawn by Lin Zi. When all the tracks of the thirty-three palaces are drawn, the whole drawing is covered with dense lines, which makes people dizzy at a glance. Fortunately, Han Yu''s soul power is so powerful that he can study all lines at the same time.


    Each palace has nine kinds of running tracks, and there are 81 ways of arranging two palaces. Three palaces have more than 700 possible permutations. There are countless ways to arrange 33 palaces, and there are far more than 33 palaces here.


    Han Yu sighed. The man who set up this maze is really capable.


    And he focused on the track of the palace, which started to control.


    It is very difficult to make a clear understanding of the operation of this part, let alone push the whole array through this part.


    But fortunately, there is a foundation, that is, the nine palace bureau is a huge nine palace grid. No matter how the nine palace lattice evolves, it can''t jump out of the nine palace elements. According to this part of the palace''s transportation track, combined with the elements of the nine palaces, it''s not impossible to push the whole large array. It''s just that there is too little time left for Han Yu.


    Ye Xunhua, Baihu and fengmania arrived here one after another after receiving Han Yu''s call.


    Ye Xunhua hasn''t found Ye Wenliu yet. He is extremely anxious, but Feng maniac has found the Phoenix.


    Seeing the white tiger, sun Dahu pinched his teeth and was about to fight with a stick. However, what surprised everyone was that Baihu III, who was always arrogant and arrogant, called sun Dahu the eldest with a smile on his face.


    White tiger explained that it has become Han Yu''s younger brother, Han Yu''s younger brother, sun Dahu, is naturally the eldest.


    This made people dumbfounded.


    Pure white tigers were taken by Han Yu. Who could have imagined before?


    Although the white tiger''s attitude towards sun Dahu changed greatly, it was still as arrogant as white tiger III. in front of everyone, he announced that he would not be called white tiger III any more, but would be called white tiger directly.


    It''s the strongest white tiger of all time.


    It can be said that they are disrespectful to the ancestors of the white tiger clan, but it is a pure white tiger and has this qualification. Even compared with white tiger I and white tiger II, except for the different generations, their abilities are quite equal.


    White tiger also brought three white tiger family of masters, for its name, those masters can only choose silence.No one has found that the white tiger at this time is not the white tiger III before.


    With three days to go before the entrance was closed, Han Yu finally had some harvest. He suggested that nine places might be the places where the exit was located, and everyone rushed to the nearest one. Now, there is no time for the deduction of one place by one, and can only go to see one by one.


    Han Yu fulfilled his previous promise, not only did not embarrass Lin Zi, but also took Lin Zi on the road together. Otherwise, with Lin Zi''s injury, I''m afraid the time will be over when I walk to the exit.


    It took a little half a day for them to rush to the first possible position and there was no teleportation. After that, the soldiers were divided into four routes. It was also Han Yu who released the dragon to accompany the others.


    Finally, the day before the exit was closed, Han Yu found the transmission array, and the location of the transmission array was one of the nine positions previously speculated by Han Yu. Then the rest of the people in Han Yu''s call, non-stop to this side.


    "At last, the exit has been found!" Sun Dashu arrived and looked at the transmission platform in the center of the square. It was as if he had seen a peerless treasure. He jumped up and hugged him. He was very excited.


    Transmission array can only transmit one person at a time. Under the arrangement of Han Yu, everyone boarded the transmission array and left. Lin Zihe and Qin Yin left first, followed by the white tiger and the white tiger family''s masters. Han Yu met three masters of Dongyuan and Zhongling on the road, and then boarded the transmission array.


    Three hours before the exit closed, Feng crazy brother and sister arrived and boarded the transmission array.


    "No, ye Xunhua went to Ye Wenliu." Han Yu''s face became ugly when he received the letter from the red dragon.


    Ye Xunhua sent the Ye family to half the distance and let them come first. He asked the red dragon to accompany him to find Ye Wenliu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    With the closing time of xuantianjing entrance, people outside have become nervous.


    Qi was the first one to come out, followed by LingXiao saint. A few days later, Lin Zi, Qin Yin, Bai Hu and other talents came out of the guangmen one after another. The white tiger went to the camp of the white tiger clan. The experts of the white tiger clan did not find its abnormality.


    It did not return to Han Yu''s body, it was intentional.


    Sun Dahu once said that there is an extremely mysterious place in the demon Huangling mountain. The powerful families of the Phoenix clan and the white tiger clan have been guarding it, which is of great significance. Han Yu put the white tiger into the white tiger clan, just to find out where the mysterious place is and what is the secret.


    Baihu, Linzi, qitianxia and Lingxiao saints all have great benefits in Xuantian. The most obvious performance is the improvement of cultivation, which is also the benefit that we can see at a glance.


    These four people, in a short period of 49 days, broke through two levels in a row, and their strength changed dramatically, which shocked the people outside.


    All of a sudden, the robber''s heart felt something and looked to the northeast. In the distant sky, an old man in gray appeared, his face was ancient and unshakable. He could not feel the fluctuation of breath, as if he had integrated into the void behind him.


    On top of the old man''s head, there is a big bronze tripod, which is the most precious star tripod of Zhao family used to block the Xuantian realm.


    At the same time, a provocative look to steal the sky, steal the sky to look around, see the half saint of Tianshu holy land, is looking at himself with bad intentions.


    ''s eyebrows are tight and his half saints appear to be obviously blocking the old blacksmith. He doesn''t know whether the old blacksmith can match the old fellow of the old fellow Zhao. Star tripod is a saint''s soldier. Half saint can urge him to fight with Saint.


    Stealing from heaven also worries about whether the semi saint of Tianshu holy land also brings holy soldiers.


    The details of the ancient forces are not comparable to those of the mountain range.


    "Boss, it seems that this time several big forces are determined to leave Han Yu!" The jade man blows the dignified way. He came from behind and sent Narcissus and others away with the transmission array, because they knew for a long time that there would be a war when xuantianjing was closed and Han Yu came out.


    Stealing the sky did not speak, a pair of deep eyes suddenly turned into two terrible black holes, as if to devour the heaven and earth.


    The figure at the light door flickered. Feng maniac and Phoenix brother and sister came out. Seeing this, the master of Feng clan was relieved and sent someone to meet the two brothers and sisters.


    So far, twelve people have come out of the Xuantian realm, which is beyond the expectation of many people.


    Every time xuantianjing appears, too many people have to be buried in it. The number of people coming out this time is the most recorded.


    Those who have not yet come out of the school, the nerves are tense. For example, Zhao family, Guangming holy land and Wuliang holy land did not send the most outstanding disciples of the sect into Xuantian realm, but those who entered Xuantian realm were all masters of the four levels of Emperor Wu. Those who were about 30 years old still had a lot of room for development in the future, which was an immeasurable loss.


    However, danger and opportunity are always in direct proportion. Even if this situation has been predicted for a long time, the major forces still resolutely send their disciples into the Xuantian realm.


    Cultivation is originally a big wave of sand, and the sky to kill, some opportunities do not fight to grab, always only by the pressure of the dozen.


    After Feng Kuang''s brother and sister came out, after a long time, several figures came out of the door. They were disciples of the Ye family. The master of Ye''s family was pleased and nervous because there was no sign of Ye Xunhua or Ye Wenliu.


    It''s only an hour before Xuantian is closed.


    Many people already know that some people can come out alive only by Han Yu, who is next to the transmission array inside and may come out at any time.


    People from Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Guangming holy land began to make preparations secretly.


    Stealing heaven and jade blowing are also preparing.


    After half an hour or so, long Xiaofeng came out. After a period of time, a tall and burly figure came out of the light door. Behind him, there was a little guy, sun Dahu and mink.


    Ye Xunhua goes to Ye Wenliu, and Han Yu waits for them at the side of the transmission array to let Sun Dahu and xiaomink step out first.


    The jade man blew the first voice to sun Dahu, who took the mink and flew to the mountain where they were.


    Many people wanted to fight against sun, including the people in Lingxiao holy land, but they all resisted. The most important person is still behind.


    The jade man blows to let Sun Dahu mount the transmission array and send it away directly.


    "You go too!" Steal the sky to see the jade blowing.


    "Boss, I''ll stay with you." The jade man blew.


    "Once the war breaks out, it doesn''t work for you to stay here! Just leave the array immortal map. " The light way of stealing the sky. The breath on his body began to whirl around him like a whirlwind, and he was ready to hand it at any time.


    The jade man nodded and stood on the immortal array map. With a flash of light on the map, he disappeared. After that, the immortal array became a common drawing. The thief of heaven grabbed the immortal array map and put it away. He couldn''t use it, but Han Yu was Qi Tianshi, and Han Yu could use it.Three minutes before the closure of xuantianjing, ye Xunhua and yewenliu came out of the guangmen first and then.


    Everyone''s heart strings were tense to the extreme. Everyone knew that Han Yu stayed in Xuantian realm to wait for ye Xunhua and ye Wenliu brothers. Now that the two brothers have come out, Han Yu is also very quick.


    Time passed, until ye Xunhua and ye Wenliu had returned to the camp of the Ye family, and Han Yu had not yet stepped out of the guangmen.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t Han Yu come out yet? Does he know that many experts are waiting for him outside and dare not come out? "


    "There is no doubt that he will die if he stays in Xuantian. There is still a chance of life when he comes out. He will never stay in it."


    At this moment, Han Yu became the focus of all expectations. Many people don''t even expect whether their posterity can come out. Instead, they look forward to Han Yu.


    When xuantianjing was closed, there was only ten rest time for everyone to calm down.


    "Is he really going to hide in the dark Many people are not willing to. Han Yu has a big secret. No one wants Han Yu to die in Xuantian and let the secret be buried.


    When there was still three minutes before the dark sky was closed, a young man in black walked out of the light door. He had just walked out of the light door. The light door behind him began to dim down, and the stone ladder quickly retracted into the light door. Soon, the light gate completely disappeared, and the cloud of light floating over Xianxia mountain was extinguished and dissipated. The dark sky was hidden in the dark, and I don''t know when it will appear again.


    All of them were relieved. Han Yu finally came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the northeast, shaking the sky and shaking the earth.


    The half saint of Zhao family holds the star tripod in his left hand and slaps it on the star tripod with his right hand. The sound of slapping spread in all directions, but the most terrifying sight was toward the northeast. Sound waves shatter the void, and shadows appear on the star tripod, just like real stars falling down. One by one, they smash to the sky, as if to smash the heaven and earth.


    Countless people were thrilled by the sight.


    This is the power of holy soldiers. If semi saints strike at will, they will destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Far away in the northeast, there was a rhythmic sound of tapping iron. All the people present were familiar with the sound. More than 40 days ago, it was the sound of iron striking that scared away the half saints of the boundless holy land.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the two people knocking out collided somewhere in the northeast, forming a space collapse and a terrible black hole.


    Zhao and his old fellow Smith, who fought thousands of miles away.


    Many people''s scalp is numb. This is the ability of a semi saint. Although he is not a saint, he is still high above the earth. His ability is unimaginable.


    "Steal the sky, continue our previous battle!"


    The half saints of Tianshu holy land had no choice but to rush to kill them.


    Stealing the sky turned into countless virtual shadows, which turned out to be three separate bodies. The three separated bodies rushed to the holy land of Tianshu and the body rushed to Han Yu.


    "Boom


    A terrible air wave hit jiuchongtian, and an old man strode to jiuchongtian, lying between stealing heaven and Han Yu. It was the old fellow who was frightened by the old blacksmith. Two people on the palm, a powerful storm swept across the nine heavy days.


    The two men intended to limit the aftermath of their war, otherwise the air waves formed by their fighting would have flattened thousands of miles.


    Stealing day was attacked by two half saints, and he lost his skills immediately.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The masters of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Guangming holy land, Wuliang holy land and LingXiao Holy Land rushed to Han Yu at the first time, and tianjizi of Shenji Palace also started.


    All of them are terrible masters of Wu huangjiu, and they all want to be the first to catch Han Yu.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Han Yu''s eyes are burning, once they are not worried. Han Yu''s friends, also a good look, did not ask for help from their elders.


    The first time long Xiu wanted to start, he was stopped by longxiaofeng.


    Qin Yin told some secrets to Qin music. After listening to the music, she couldn''t close her mouth and kept shouting that Han Yu was a villain.


    The six masters rushed to Han Yu. When he was thousands of feet away from Han Yu, they started to fight. They all wanted to win Han Yu alone.


    The people of Zhao family, Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land are the most domineering, because their half saints are here, and their morale is more sufficient.


    However, several masters are only tentative moves, and have not reached the time to tear his face. In order not to hurt Han Yu by accident, their aftershocks try not to rush to the direction where Han Yu is. At this moment, Han Yu is like a treasure in their eyes. Han Yu stood in the center of the storm, but there was not much danger for a moment.


    Several big sects rushed out a group of people, trying to win Han Yu in the chaos with the advantage of number.


    Zhao Mingyue looks at Qin Yue and finds that Qin Yue is not worried at all. Instead, she laughs wildly. In a moment, she feels something wrong. She should have been worried about her feelings for Han Yu.


    Zhao Mingyue looks at Han Yu again. Han Yu doesn''t look flustered. He looks like he''s watching a play.


    Zhao Mingyue''s heart trembled, and she quickly passed on the voice to the master of Zhao family. With her understanding of Han Yu, there must be something wrong with it. Unfortunately, those masters of the Zhao family don''t take Zhao Mingyue''s words as one thing at all.


    Han Yu took out the Black God, and then entered the black god mud pill palace.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the black god rushed to his feet, shaking the void with every step. The mountain below collapsed and the earth sank.


    The black god rushed to the master of Tianshu holy land like lightning. The man had no idea what happened. He got a punch on his back. The black fist penetrated his body directly. Then he grabbed his heart. With a strong force, his heart exploded. The man died instantly.


    "The highest level of war slaves?" Those who tried each other stopped and looked at the Black God.


    "Boom


    Black God''s body jumped, like lightning jumped in front of the Zhao family master, a fist bombarded out.


    Zhao master quickly set up his arms to block, but also into the palm of the world. It''s a pity that whatever it is, it''s destroyed under the Black God''s fist. Zhao master''s hands burst, black God left fist followed.


    "Bang!"


    A punch in the head of the Zhao master, Zhao master''s head is like a watermelon general explosion, brain and blood flying.


    Although this is not the first time that he has killed Wu huangjiu''s master, Han Yu''s feeling of facing each other and burning energy heartily makes his blood boil.Han Yu is standing in the mud ball palace of the Black God. As long as he uses his moves and doesn''t need to use any strength, the black god can kill all directions according to his moves.


    In the jade jar on the far left, the light is bright and turns into a kaleidoscope.


    After killing two masters of Wu huangjiu, the spirit jade in the jade jar was less than one tenth.


    Han Yu did not give them any chance. He killed tianjizi in front of him like a lightning bolt. Tianjizi held a scepter, which was actually a magic weapon at the level of semi holy soldiers.


    In the hands of tianjizi, the scepter blooms with incomparable terror and turns into a big black sculpture, which pours on the Black God. The great eagle has the power of half saint.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and his fists whirled like a storm. After more than 30 fists, the eagle was smashed by the Black God, and then the Black God destroyed the scepter with his bare hands. He grabbed tianjizi''s head and crushed it like a walnut.


    In the distance, Lin Zi looks at tianjizi being killed by Han Yu. However, there is not much emotional fluctuation and turns to leave.


    However, the others were shocked. Tianjizi was not only an expert of Emperor Wu jiuzhong, but also held a half saint''s army. As a result, Han Yu killed the scarecrow. This scene was really shocking.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a flying sword hit the Black God''s back, and the black god flew out.


    When Han Yu killed tianjizi, the master of Wuliang Holy Land urged a sword at the level of half Saint soldiers.


    The black god flew out tens of kilometers away, smashing countless mountains before stopping. However, the place where he had just been hit by the flying sword was undamaged.


    "This is the top war slave. The semi holy soldiers can''t do anything about it!" A master''s face turned ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    After stabilizing himself, the black god rushed up to the sky, holding a black sword in his hand. This sword was the semi holy soldier Han Yu got in Xuantian. Urged by the Black God, the sword recovers completely. The Black God raises it high and cuts it down. The terrifying Sabre Qi has the potential to create a new world. More than a dozen experts have not yet touched them, they burst into pieces under the terrible power of Dao Qi and died miserably on the spot.


    If the half saint is angry, one knife can sweep away the mountains and rivers!


    At this moment, not to mention Han Yu''s enemies, but Han Yu''s friends, got goose bumps all over his body. Both the enemy and the friend left quickly.


    However, even if he is a strong man at the peak of Emperor Wu, how can his speed be better than that of the Black God.


    "Shua!"


    A sword Qi fell from the sky and cut into the crowd where the holy land of Tianshu was located. Suddenly, within a radius of tens of miles, there was a terrible collapse, with countless deaths and injuries. Han Yu controlled the power. Otherwise, if this knife goes down, everyone will be killed.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late.


    More than 30 experts in Tianshu holy land were killed by Han Yu. It''s a pity that Qi Tianxia came out early because he was injured and left first.


    Han Yu controls the Black God, raises his sword again, and splits in the direction of the people in the boundless holy land. The people of the limitless holy land have already rushed out for hundreds of kilometers, but the half saint of the limitless holy land is scared and screamed.


    "The thief dares!" The semi saint of Wuliang holy land and the robber of heaven touch several palms and break away from the entanglement of stealing heaven. They generally block in front of the people of Wuliang holy land and bombard them with one blow.


    "Boom


    The huge fist seal and Dao Qi collided and broke one after another. The terrifying air wave swept through nine days, and hundreds of miles of territory were instantly razed to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu burst into a drink and controlled the Black God to kill the semi saint of the limitless holy land. A terrible battle began.


    People from Zhao family, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and Lingxiao holy land are all relieved after the disaster. The appearance of the people in Tianshu holy land before the tragic death makes their souls tremble.


    As the saying goes, all saints are ants. Although semi saints are not saints, they are also endowed with holy power, which can be countered by the power of extraordinary people.


    Everyone began to fly to the sky, hoping that as far away from the battlefield as possible.


    Zhao and his old fellow blacksmith, who are thousands of miles away, are fighting against sound waves, and their attacks are far from being accessible.


    Although Han Yu''s battlefields with Wuliang holy land, stealing heaven and Tianshu holy land are not as extensive as that battlefield, they can spread tens of miles around with a random strike, which is equally terrifying.


    The sky changes color and the earth sinks, but Xianxia mountain stands up like a giant.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Black God and Wuliang holy land were both armed with swords and slashed wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, they fought with each other for hundreds of moves. No one could do anything to win who.


    When Han Shengyu suddenly cuts down, he has no choice but to cut down.


    "When!"


    Sparks were splashing all over the place. The half saint of the infinite Holy Land failed to hurt the Black God, but the knife in his hand curled up.


    Black god suddenly stretched out his left hand and grasped the other side''s blade.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, the right hand up and down, a knife cut.


    The blood splashed, and the half saint of the infinite holy land was cut off by the Black God from his elbow.


    The half saint of the infinite Holy Land screamed, put his foot on the Black God''s chest and kicked the Black God to fly. He also flew backward with the help of the anti shock force.


    After the black god stabilized, he wielded his sword several tens of miles apart, and cut down 13 knives in succession. Each sword is the most powerful one, which can swing thousands of miles to the ground.


    After all the thirteen sabres of Bansheng in Wuliang holy land were dissolved, his face became extremely pale.


    The Black God, though fully urging the half saint''s troops, consumes much more than the general attack, but there are still three tanks of spirit jade in it. The spirit is constantly flowing, and the combat power is not reduced. Like lightning, he rushed to kill him and cut him horizontally and vertically, which made him in a mess.


    "The war slave defense is invincible. Unless there are holy soldiers, half saints can''t threaten him at all."


    "Is Han Yu going to kill half of the saints today?"


    Countless people were thrilled by the war, as strong as the ancient forces, with a profound foundation. However, the semi saints were also the top fighting forces, with rare existence. Whether it''s death or injury, it''s a huge loss.


    The Black God''s combat power is incomparable, and the boundless holy land and semi Saint also show a strong fighting power. Even if the right hand is chopped, it is still extremely terrifying.


    A high-level magic power of the earth level hit the Black God and flew to the sky.


    The semi saint of the infinite Holy Land took the opportunity to escape.


    After the black god stabilized, it was too late to chase. Han Yu regretted that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill a half saint. Unfortunately, although the Black God''s combat power is strong and its defense is abnormal, it is not without defects and can not display his magic power.


    Zhao family, Wuliang holy land, Guangming holy land and LingXiao Holy Land watch the battle. Without half saint''s attack, who can stop Han Yu''s butcher''s knife?"Han Yu now has war slaves to protect his body and has the highest fighting power. It is not an easy thing to kill him. The rising road of swallowing the demon body is unstoppable!" Long Xiu sighed, glad for their choice.


    "It''s time to make a choice!" Feng Kunxiang looked at the Phoenix and muttered to himself.


    In this war, seven and a half tanks of top grade Lingyu were consumed, and one and a half jars were left. Han Yu poured some Lingyu that he later asked for and poured them into the jar. He made up four and a half jars, and without hesitation killed the half saint of Tianshu holy land.


    "Boom!"


    The sabre Qi is against the sky. It seems that the sun and the moon can be cut off.


    The half saint of Tianshu holy land was frightened and didn''t dare to fight the front. He quickly displayed his body method and avoided.


    The Qi of the sword flew across the air, and it made a terrible scar hundreds of miles long on the ground.


    Han Yu and Diao Tian become horns and attack the holy land of Tianshu.


    All of a sudden, the sound of tapping iron and clapping tripod suddenly stopped, and Han Yu and steal Tian were shocked. The battlefield over there was over. Who won?


    The battle field of those two men is related to the victory or defeat of a battle.


    If the half saint of Zhao family wins, he urges the star tripod to kill. It is Han Yu and stealing heaven to join hands, and it is not his opponent. The battle between


    Zhao old fellow and the old blacksmith did not win the battle. Zhao''s half sage initiative stopped attacking, and he has always been attacking the old fellow blacksmith.


    Zhao''s half Saint took a look at the battlefield, put away the star tripod and left.


    The half saint of Tianshu holy land changed his face slightly, and his hands showed terrible magic power at the same time. He shook off stealing heaven and Han Yu and ran away without hesitation.


    "Hum!" Steal the sky heavy cold hum a, the copper hammer in the hand burst out a terrible beam of light, kill the half saint of Tianshu holy land.


    The man had just avoided the beam, and a knife edge scraped his waist and almost cut him off, leaving a deep scar on his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    The half saint of Tianshu holy land gave a painful cry, turned his head and looked at Han Yu coldly. Then he ran away quickly.


    Han Yu and robber heaven didn''t chase after him. Han Yu wanted to chase him, but Lingyu had only a little left, so he couldn''t hold on. It''s better that the half saint of Zhao''s family should withdraw ahead of time, otherwise Han Yu will be cut off when the spirit stone of Black God is consumed.


    Although the nine jar spirit jade can supply the Black God with nine hours of fighting time, this is only a rough range. It depends on the severity of the war. The fierce battle between the Black God and the semi saint is self-evident.


    "Go Robber sky put up the copper hammer and flew to the northeast. Han Yu controlled the Black God and followed closely.


    In the distant sky, there are still some war watchers who have not left. They are all in a daze. For many people, this result is like a dream.


    "I''m afraid these forces are going crazy!" The old masters of thunder sound Holy Land murmured to themselves.


    For several forces, this is a war of shame. Moreover, Han Yu has reached the point of threatening the semi saint, and several major forces will never have any reservation.


    Han Yu and robber all flew fast, and entered the no cliff city, and saw the old blacksmith. If the old fellow old fellow had nothing to do, he would be fighting iron.


    Narcissus and they are all waiting anxiously here. They are relieved to see Han Yucai. Xiao Jiao jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder and rubbed his head against Han Yu, thanking Han Yu for saving the mink.


    "Master, you are really good at nature!" The old fellow smitten the ordinary hammer and struck the ordinary iron piece. It was the iron blow that struck so that he could withstand the shock of the Zhao family star tripod.


    old fellow Smith shook his head. "If I am not the power of the cliff, I am not an opponent," he said.


    Han Yu said in surprise: "master, although the secret power here can suppress magic weapons, it can''t suppress power!"


    If the star tripod is within the range of secret power, it will turn magic into decay. However, the attack launched outside the secret power will not be affected as long as it is not within the range of ten miles from Wuya mountain. The power of holy soldiers is still the power of holy soldiers.


    old fellow Smith said, "I have some research on Mi Li, and I can use some of my secret power for my own use."


    is terrified, and the old fellow is able to mobilize the power of the secret for his own use. The old fellow Smith of


    saw Han Yu and robber looking at himself with blazing eyes, and a bitter smile said, "it''s just fur. I can''t use the secret force here to leave here."


    old fellow Smith said it lightly, but Han Yu and the shock of stealing heaven''s heart did not diminished.


    Han Yu''s mind is 100%, old fellow Smith has such ability, even if those people are surrounded by the holy soldiers, they are not afraid. "Senior, I want to stay with you for a while."


    said that it was borrowed. Han Yu wanted to rely on the old fellow Smith.


    Han Yu is protected by the Black God, so he is not so worried about the future situation, but the people around him must have a safe environment. This is undoubtedly the best place to choose.


    the old fellow smugly, without what to say.


    In the following days, Han Yu and they lived in Wuya city. More than half a month later, the battle of Xianxia mountain spread all over Wuzhou and caused a great disturbance on the land of Wuzhou.


    On the 16th, a great event happened in the west of Xiling.


    The semi saints of the Zhao family came to Tianchan sect strongly. In order to smooth out the whole sect, the half saints of the white tiger clan showed up and blocked the half saints of the Zhao family.


    Han Yu had expected that those enemies would attack Tianchan sect. After communicating with Baihu Xinnian, the white tiger asked the elder of the white tiger clan to do so.


    White tiger made up a story about how he and Han Yuhua became friends in xuantianjing. The experts of the white tiger clan believed it.


    On that day, the half Saint announced that Han Yu was a friend of the white tigers. If anyone moved Han Yu, the white tigers would never give up.


    Then, the master of the Feng clan came forward and announced that Han Yu was the son-in-law of the Feng family. Whoever moved Han Yu was against the Feng family.


    When Han Yu heard the news, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. The feng people would really look for time.


    Two days later, the master of Leiyin holy land came to Wuya city and told Han Yu bad news.


    The four sects of Zhao family, Wuliang holy land, Tianshu holy land and Shenji palace join hands. Each sect will send a half saint and hold holy soldiers to surround and kill Han Yu and his master. After hearing the news,


    old fellow blacksmith looked very solemn. This is a killing. It is absolutely impossible for him, stealing heaven and black god to resist the four semi saints holding holy soldiers.


    The master of Leiyin holy land said frankly, as long as Han Yu joined the holy land of thunder sound, no matter who he was, he would not want to touch Han Yu.


    Han Yu expressed his thanks and then declined.


    After that, the master of Ye''s family appeared and said almost the same words as the holy land of thunder.


    Han Yu also expressed thanks, and then declined.


    Han Yu saved Qin Yin and ye''s children in xuantianjing, which was enough to make the two sects grateful. Coupled with the potential of Han Yu, they all hope to make friends with Han Yu.However, this time, it is unusual that the four major forces are obviously crazy. If they act rashly, they may cause a war between the ancient forces and have to think about it for a long time.


    However, the experts of the two major sects said that they all remember Han Yu''s help to them, and they would come forward when necessary.


    This time, Guangming holy land did not make any action. It rejected the proposal of the four major forces and did not extend an olive branch to Han Yu.


    As soon as the master of Lei Yin holy land and ye family left, the experts of Feng clan and white tiger clan arrived one after another, and invited Han Yu to follow them.


    Both the Phoenix and the white tigers are guarded by imperial soldiers and are not afraid of anyone.


    In the end, Han Yu thanks the feng people and refuses their good intentions. Let Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Xiaojiao and xiaomink follow the masters of the white tigers to the demon Huangling mountain.


    In yaohuang mountain, not only the white tiger family is an ancient force, but also the white tiger is the embodiment of Han Yu. It is the safest place to go.


    at Han Yu''s request, sun Da monkey, Sun Dabao, Hanshan Temple and the steals mountain range return to the sky, and only Han Yu and old fellow Smith are in the city without cliff.


    Now all the people around him are arranged well. Han Yu has nothing to worry about. He can''t hide in the no cliff mountain. Nobody can do anything about him.


    As soon as the people around him were arranged, news came. People from the four major sects have already started, led by tianjisuan. There are four and a half saints in total. Each of them has holy soldiers.


    Such lineup, Wuzhou has not appeared for thousands of years. Their appearance is just for a young man with four levels of Emperor Wu.


    On the same day, long Xiu arrived at Wuya city with long Xiaofeng and invited Han Yu to Nanhe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    "Four and a half saints, each holding a holy soldier, who can fight with his own strength except the saint? It''s a killing game. Of course, Han Xiaoyou also has a lot of choices. To seek refuge in the Feng or white tigers, as long as you hide in the Feng or white tigers, you can''t be taken by several big forces. Han Xiaoyou doesn''t have such a choice. Obviously, he realizes that even if he avoids a temporary risk, he will have to hold back for a lifetime, which is not in line with Han Xiaoyou''s temperament. "


    "Han Xiaoyou still has a choice, that is to enter the Wuyan mountain. As long as you enter the range of ten miles, don''t mention those half saints who dare to step into half a step, and kill them easily with Han Xiaoyou''s patience. However, wuyashan is not a long-term place after all. Once surrounded by the people of the four major sects, it will be extremely difficult for Han Xiaoyou to break out of the encirclement. Now the best way is to leave Xiling and go to Nanhe with me. Nanhe is another world. No matter how strong the four forces are, they dare not stretch out their hands too long. With the protection of our dragon family, Han Xiaoyou can rest assured. "


    Long Xiu talked to Han Yu.


    "My predecessors and I went to Nanhe and went to the dragon''s house to give you shelter. What''s the difference between that and Xiling, to Fengzu or Baihu?" Han Yu asked.


    "Of course, there is a difference. If you go to the Feng clan or the white tiger clan, the four forces will definitely send people to keep an eye on them. Han Xiaoyou can only stay in their family all the time. Unlike Nanhe, the four forces are beyond their reach. Han doesn''t have to stay at my dragon''s house for a long time. He can also go outside and walk around in normal time." Long Xiu road.


    Han Yu wants to go to the dragon''s house, but not in this way. Straight to the point: "master, this time from Nanhe to Xiling to find me, is for what?"


    Long Xiu said: "Han Xiaoyou must have known that the Longba Bible is the highest secret code of our dragon family. Now it is revealed outside. Naturally, our dragon family should pay close attention to it."


    Han Yu asked, "what do you want to know?"


    Where did you get your way to the dragon


    Long Xiu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, staring at Han Yu tightly, not giving Han Yu a chance to lie.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu took out the dragon scale. Long Xiu''s face suddenly changed. He took the dragon scale and watched it carefully. After a long talk, he seemed to understand everything. Looking at Han Yu, he said, "this dragon scale is from an elder of our dragon family long ago, and this word is also engraved by that elder. Han Xiaoyou, can you give me this dragon scale


    Han Yu said with a smile: "since it is related to the dragon family, it will return to the original owner today."


    Long Xiu said thanks, and put the Dragon scales back. Then he said, "I can only see the first level of the Dragon killing formula. I''m afraid Han Xiaoyou''s cultivation has stopped."


    Han Yu nodded. He didn''t believe long Xiu until then.


    Long Xiu said: "according to Han Xiaoyou''s current cultivation and age, it is obviously unrealistic to choose to practice other mental methods from the beginning. Only by continuing to practice the Longba Bible, but after the third level and first level of the Longba Bible, only our dragon family has the mental Dharma."


    Han Yu said: "please enlighten me."


    Long Xiu said: "I can''t teach you. To tell you the truth, I dare not give you the rest of the private Autobiography of cultivating the mind. However, Han Xiaoyou can follow me to Nanhe and discuss with our family leader in person."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Long Xiu came all the way to look for him. There must be something important. But at this time, he would beat around the Bush and try to deceive Han Yu.


    Now, if we don''t make a deal, Han Yu will follow long Xiu. When he is at home, he will be passive.


    Han Yu said: "master, I''m not a person who likes to beat around the bush. I''d like to talk directly about the conditions of exchanging the back layers of Longba Bible!"


    Long Xiu was silent for a while and then said, "well, I like cheerful people too. There are three conditions for our dragon family. First, we should ask Han Xiaoyou to help us heal one of our ancestors. Second, since Han Xiaoyou has cultivated the Dragon Bible, he has a continuous relationship with our dragon family. It can be said in disguise that Han Xiaoyou is already a disciple of our dragon family, so we invite Han Xiaoyou to join our dragon family; third, Han Xiaoyou''s Jidao magic power can be shared with us Home. "


    Han Yu sneered to himself. Long Xiu is really a lion. He also understood that long Xiu''s conditions must have been put forward because of the current environment. In his opinion, Han Yu had no choice but to go to the dragon''s house.


    Therefore, Han Yu can''t leave Xiling peacefully, especially can''t be chased out of Xiling.


    Han Yu asked quietly: "what disease did the ancestor of the dragon family get? I can''t cure it."


    Long Xiu said: "our ancestors forced to attack the sage realm 50 years ago, which led to heaven''s punishment. Not much thunder came into the body and accumulated in the meridians. Our dragon family tried every means to resolve it. Han Xiaoyou is a demon that swallows the heaven. Everything can be swallowed. Under the heaven, only Han Xiaoyou can help my ancestor clear the thunder. "


    What long Xiu said was true and the main purpose of his journey to the West.


    Han Yu was quite surprised. Fifty years ago, the ancestor of the dragon family forced his way into the realm of saints and survived the punishment of heaven. Obviously, he was a man of the highest level in the world.Swallowing the sky demon body can indeed devour the power of sky thunder, but if the body is not strong, the power of sky thunder can easily destroy the body when passing through the body. Moreover, the power of thunder is born from the punishment of heaven, not the general force of thunder and lightning. It contains the cause and effect of the people who pass the robbery, so it can''t be devoured and refined at will. This is why Han Yu tried his best to break up the punishment of heaven every time he crossed the river, leaving only a few quenched bodies and rarely devouring refining.


    Cause and effect are mysterious things.


    Usually time does not show, often appears in the critical moment, directly fatal.


    In order to become a saint, practitioners need to cut off the obsession and eliminate the magic obstacles. Some of these obsessive thoughts and magic barriers are caused by cause and effect. If you are contaminated with too much cause and effect, it will be more difficult to become a saint.


    With Han Yu''s ability now, the power to help the ancestor of the dragon family clear the thunder in his body is small, but it is only when he is contaminated with causality that the power is great.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and then he said, "master, I can promise you the first condition and the second condition. Since I am already a disciple of the dragon family, is it not the same whether I join the dragon family or not? In my present situation, joining the dragon family will bring trouble to the dragon family. How can I implicate you? "


    Long Xiu smiles bitterly. He just said this on purpose just to make Han Yu not so resistant to joining the dragon family. He didn''t expect that Han Yu would join the army. "In that case, you can choose whether to join us or not. You are all disciples of our dragon family anyway. What about the third condition? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Long Xiu is also a crafty man. How can he suffer. According to Han Yu''s words, the fact that Han Yu is a disciple of the dragon family is directly determined.


    Han Yu shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Jiang is still old and spicy. Well, as long as he is not forced to join the dragon family and be a disciple of the dragon family, there is no harm to him. He said, "the third condition is hard to follow. The person who taught me that magic power made me swear that I could not pass it on to others at will, so please forgive me. "


    Long Xiu stares at Han Yu''s eyes and says, "since you can''t teach it to others, how can you pass it on to Gong Chaoyang?"


    Han Yu said: "Gong Chaoyang is my apprentice. It is natural and natural for master to pass on his apprentice."


    Long Xiu said: "this is easy to handle. When you come to our dragon family, you can choose a disciple."


    Han Yu said, "it''s fate that I accept my apprentice. I can''t accept it. Of course, if you are willing to learn from me, I can teach you that magic power."


    "What?" Long Xiu glared at Han Yu, but he didn''t expect Han Yu to say such shocking words.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "Gong Chaoyang can worship me as a teacher, and so can my predecessors!"


    Long Xiu glared at Han Yu fiercely and said, "no big or small, Gong Chaoyang wants to call my grandfather!"


    Han Yuxiu is laughing.


    "You''d better think about it. You''re not losing at all if you exchange our Tianjie mental method with Jidao magic power." Long Xiu got up and left. Han Yu''s hot eyes made him feel guilty. He was afraid that Han Yu didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He had to accept him as a disciple. It was said that he had no place to put his old face.


    Although the atmosphere of this dialogue is good, long Xiu''s attitude is very firm. He is now determined by Han Yu.


    What Han Yu needs to do now is to let long Xiu know that he can solve many problems even if he does not rely on the dragon family. Only in this way can he have the chips to continue to talk with long Xiu.


    Han Yu found the old fellow Smith and analyzed the current situation.


    old fellow Smith bluntly bluntly said that 4.5 saints had a saint soldier, and he was not an opponent unless he had more powerful magic weapon. He also guessed that the four and a-half saints would not come too soon. They came too fast, and they were afraid to force Han Yu into Wuya mountain. They would take Han Yu for a moment and have no way. They will create a situation to make Han Yu panic and prepare Han Yu to flee Xiling. As long as Han Yu leaves here, they can easily kill Han Yu. Han Yu, there must be no time to prepare for it.


    Han Yu felt old fellow Smith''s analysis was very reasonable, this is psychological conjecture.


    The fact is also the case. The four semi saints came to kill Han Yu''s master and apprentices with holy soldiers in their hands. However, the four semi saints have never appeared. No one knows where and when they will arrive at Wuya city.


    In the afternoon of that day, the strong man of Leiyin holy land came to Wuya city and sent a letter to Han Yu.


    This letter was written by Qin Yue, and asked Han Yu to see her in the holy land of Lei Yin.


    Han Yu promised to see Qin music as soon as it was called, no matter where he was or what he had to do. Qin Le did this not for herself, but for Han Yu.


    Han Yu, under the escort of the old fellow Smith, came to the city of the cliff, and the master of the thunder''s holy land set foot in the immortals, and went to the place of the thunder.


    The immortal figure of this transmission array was made by Yu renblow himself. It can be transmitted tens of millions of miles away, and can be transmitted directly from the east to the north. The two landed in the southeast of Leiyin holy land and flew for more than an hour to arrive at the holy land of thunder sound.


    Under the guidance of the master of thunder sound holy land, he entered Leiyin holy land freely, flew on a floating island and saw the music of Qin.


    This is Han Yu''s second visit to Leiyin holy land, but the previous time was furtive.


    "Dead pig, you really keep your reputation." Qin Yue was very happy to see Han Yulai.


    "I have to come to you even at the ends of the earth." Han Yu smiles, and Qin music together, always very happy.


    "Don''t leave this time!" Qin Yue came to take Han Yu''s arm and went to the palace on the floating island.


    "Do you want me to join you Han Yu asked.


    "Why, you are wronged?" Asked the music.


    "No injustice." Han Yu laughed, then straightened up and said, "but I can''t escape difficulties by joining the thunder sound holy land."


    Qin Yue looked at Han Yu suspiciously and said, "why?"


    Han Yu said: "joining the thunder sound holy land, I get the protection of thunder sound holy land. If I hide in the thunder sound holy land all the time, those people naturally dare not come to the thunder sound holy land to kill me, but I leave here? Will they still give the face of the holy land of thunder? "


    Qin Yue said, "then you''ll always be at home. You won''t be alone with me."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "this is not the way I want."


    "All right." Qin music was a little lost, but she knew that Han Yu would say so for a long time. She paused and said, "you can''t join us in the thunder sound holy land. I told my grandfather that he would like to use the transmission array of thunder sound holy land to transport you away and leave the cloud land directly. What can the Zhao family, Shenji palace, Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land do to you?"Qin Yue and Yu Quan clenched tightly and looked indignant.


    In the past, Han Yuba could not use the transmission array of the holy land of thunder to go to other worlds to find the whereabouts of Han''s mausoleum. But now, Han Yu can''t just leave.


    First of all, his cultivation was stagnant, and it was necessary for him to practice the mental method behind the dragon family. Secondly, he found his mother''s whereabouts and had to rescue her first, otherwise he would not be easy to explain to his father. Finally, if he wanted to leave, he had to go in an open and aboveboard manner.


    "I can''t leave the world for the time being!" Han Yudao.


    "Why?" Qin Yue asked in surprise.


    Han Yu passed on the reason to Qin music. Qin music was silent after listening to it.


    At this time, two women came to this side. One was a beautiful woman in her early thirties, and the other was a beautiful woman in her twenties. It was Zhao Yuxin and Qin Yin, the mother of Qin music.


    "Auntie!" Han Yu came to meet him.


    "Xiaoyu, you call me aunt." Zhao Yuxin said with a smile that he was elegant and had the style of everyone.


    "Auntie!" Han Yu yelled.


    "Ah..." Zhao Yuxin nodded, smiling very gently, looking at Han Yu as if he were looking at his own children.


    "Mother, this dead pig won''t listen to me!" Qin Yue ran to Zhao Yuxin''s hand and complained at the same time.


    "No, he''s not big." Zhao Yuxin''s face suddenly turned black. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t resent him, his face was better. He nodded Qin Yue''s forehead and said to Han Yu, "Xiaoyu, don''t be surprised. This girl has been spoiled by me since childhood."


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "Auntie, I''m used to it."


    "Er..." Zhao Yuxin a Leng, thought this kind of address also can get used to? However, Qin Yin chuckled. Now she has no prejudice against Han Yu and no longer holds the airs. Occasionally, she also shows a little woman''s side.


    Zhao Yuxin was more surprised and secretly thought, "Xiaoyu is not simple. My two daughters have changed."


    "Auntie, in fact, I''m here to ask for something." Han Yu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "Xiaoyu, they are all from their own family. If you have anything to do, just say it." Zhao Yu thought.


    "I want to borrow the thunder bow." Han Yudao.


    "What''s so hard about it? I''ll steal it now." Qin Le turned around and ran away. Zhao Yuxin caught Qin Yue and said angrily, "you''re so good to mention stealing. The first two times you stole Tianlei bow out, your grandfather is very worried. Now Tianlei bow is in your grandfather''s hands. You have to spank your ass if you dare to steal it."


    "Ah? When did the thunder bow come to my grandfather''s hand? " Qin Yue asked in surprise.


    "Not because of you." Zhao Yuxin lost a look at the music.


    Qin music bowed his head, a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Yuxin looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiao Yu, follow me. I''ll take you to see the Lord."


    Han Yu nods. Qin Le wants to go, but Zhao Yuxin stops. She says that she can only make trouble and can''t help anything. Finally, Qin Yue can only stop wrongly.


    "Sister, do you think grandfather will lend Tianlei bow to a dead pig?" Qin music has some worries.


    The previous time Qin Yue lent Tianlei bow to Han Yu. Han Yu killed the disciples of Shenji Palace by using Tianlei bow, so he made Lei Yin holy land and Shenji palace feud. After she came back, she was almost banned. Now Han Yu''s enemies are more and more powerful. She is really worried that her grandfather will not lend it.


    The sound of the piano sighed slightly, and I couldn''t help being nervous.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Yuxin, Han Yu successfully met Qin Ba, the holy master of Leiyin holy land.


    Qin Ba is a tall old man with a foot long purple beard and a pair of tiger eyes. Even if it is a kind smile, it gives people a sense of domineering. After hearing Han Yu''s intention, he said to the point directly: "as long as you join us in the thunder sound holy land, don''t mention lending you the sky thunder bow. I''ll come out personally and settle everything for you!"


    Qin Ba''s voice boomed like thunder.


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "master, can you exchange other terms?"


    Qin Bawang said: "the sky thunder bow is a high-level holy soldier. It is the third killing weapon in the holy land of thunder sound. What can you take out for me to lend it to you?"


    The sage realm, different from other realms, can be divided into three small realms: the early stage, the middle stage and the later stage. The high-level Saint soldier is a magic weapon that can be refined by the strong in the later period of the sage. If it is fully recovered, its power can be comparable to that of the strong one in the later period of the sage.


    Among the magic weapons, it is second only to the emperor''s soldiers and Emperor''s soldiers.


    Han Yu said: "if the elder lends the thunder bow to the younger generation, the younger generation promises to make good relations with the holy land of thunder in the future, so will the descendants of the younger generation."


    If ordinary people say such words, they will definitely be swept out of the door by Qin Ba. But Han Yu is different. He is a demon who swallows heaven and his future is limitless.


    Qin Ba narrowed his eyes and said, "this is not enough!"


    If it''s normal time, Han Yu''s promise is enough to make Qin Ba''s heart beat, but now it''s an extraordinary time. Once the sky thunder bow is lent to Han Yu with its terrible power, the semi saints may die or die. At that time, the thunder sound holy land will become enemies with four ancient sects, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Even if Han Yu didn''t borrow it this time, Han Yu would not hate the holy land of thunder. Even if Han Yu grew up in the future, there would be no threat to it. Of course, it would be better not to borrow it.


    Han Yu guessed the result when he learned that Tianlei bow was kept by Qin Ba himself. I didn''t say anything more. Goodbye to Qin Ba.


    Han Yu is eager to get Tianlei bow, but he really has no exchange terms.


    Han Yuxin insisted on the first time. Before leaving, Han Yu asked Zhao Yuxin about his mother''s condition. Zhao didn''t say that, so Han Yu didn''t have to worry about it and practice hard.


    Finally, Han Yu returned to Wuya city through the transmission array of thunder sound holy land.


    Seeing Han Yu back, long Xiu was relieved and talked to Han Yu alone for the first time.


    "Han Xiaoyou, time is running out. We don''t go now. Once we are besieged here by them, we will not be able to leave the immortal array with transmission array." Long Xiu road.


    Of course, what he worries most is not Han Yu, but the ancestor of the dragon family, who has been tortured by the power of thunder for more than 50 years. Now he is at the end of his tether. If he does not get rid of the power of thunder as soon as possible, he will soon fall.


    "Master, you can see that I can easily go abroad, and those people can''t catch up with me." Han Yudao.


    Long Xiu naturally saw that, in less than half a day, Han Yu could go to Leiyin holy land for a visit. He wanted to leave, but there were few people who could stop him. "But you don''t have the mental cultivation behind, you can only escape all your life."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "so, I choose to go to the dragon''s house with you."


    Long Xiu was overjoyed and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s start now. With your array immortal map, we can directly enter Nanhe territory. "


    "Before that, let''s talk about the terms first," Han said


    Long Xiu said, "what do you think of the three conditions I mentioned?"


    Han Yu said: "I will try my best to cure the ancestors of the dragon family. I have practiced the Longba Bible. The dragon family won''t embarrass me. As for the identity of the dragon family''s disciples, I can''t run away. As for handing over the Jidao supernatural power, I can''t accept it."Long Xiu said earnestly: "Han Xiaoyou, I know that Jidao magic power is your bottom card, but our dragon family is not your enemy, it is your rear area, what do you have to worry about?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "my heart has been decided!"


    Long Xiu frowned and said, "if I don''t agree, you will never get the mental cultivation method behind the Longba Bible."


    Han Yu said: "then I will change my mind and not go to Nanhe."


    Long Xiu glared at Han Yu''s eyes and asked, "are you willing to cultivate yourself from now on?"


    Han Yu said: "I will have a way to solve it!" Han Yu is full of self-confidence. He has "Ti Jing" and can go on the road of martial arts of physical training.


    Long Xiu took a deep breath. With his eyesight, he could see that Han Yu was not bluffing and said, "OK, deal!"


    Two people three high fives, completes this transaction agreement.


    "Let''s start now." Long Xiu urged.


    "Master, goodbye to Nanhe." Han Yudao.


    "Well? You don''t want to come with us? " Long Xiu asked in surprise.


    "If I want to go, I have to go fair and aboveboard." Han Yu''s eyes twinkled with bright light.


    "Fair and aboveboard?" Long Xiu looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "four and a half saints came with holy soldiers in their hands. How can you walk with dignity?"


    "I have my own way!" Han Yu smiles mysteriously.


    Long Xiu was stunned. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out how Han Yu could fight the four semi saints. But under Han Yu''s insistence, after long Xiu and Han Yu agreed on the place to meet, they still took long Xiaofeng to leave Wuya city first.


    As soon as they left, the Black God walked out of the city of no cliff and made a rapid journey eastward. Target, Zhongling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Although the black god can''t use his magic power, he can play his peak strength as much as half a saint, and his flying speed is also extremely fast. The mountains and rivers of dozens of Li can only be crossed in the twinkling of an eye. In half a day, he is far away from the city of Wuya by hundreds of thousands of Li.


    "Boom


    Behind, suddenly came a loud noise, the sound as if the sky collapsed in general.


    The Black God turned his head and saw that among the mountains behind him, a terrible sword spirit rushed out of the ground and went up to the nine heavens. It seemed that the sword spirit was going to smash the stars in the deep sky of the universe.


    An old man in black, holding a gold broadsword, stepped into the air. The sword is so powerful that it can kill gods and Buddhas. The half saint of Tianshu holy land appeared.


    What he held in his hand was a low-level holy soldier. In his hand, he was close to full recovery and could fight against the strong in the early days of the sage.


    The sword chirps softly, the void trembles, the mountains tremble, and the power of holy soldiers is breathtaking.


    "Boom!"


    In front of us, the mountains collapse, the void collapses into a black hole, and a quaint hammer appears, which is delicate as an ornament, but it emits a terrible smell that makes the surrounding void sink.


    This is also a terror magic weapon of low-level holy soldiers, and the appearance of semi saints of infinite holy land.


    The semi saint of the boundless holy land holds a sledgehammer. With a slight shock, the surrounding void disappears and a terrible big crack appears. In the crack, a terrible and incomparable swallowing power erupts. Countless mountain peaks rise from the ground and are swallowed into the crack, and then disappear. But the half saint, standing in front of the crack, did not move.


    "Han Yu, are you still going to be arrested?"


    The boundless holy land half holy drink, the sound rumbles, shakes the sky.


    "Shua!"


    The half saint of Tianshu Holy Land gently swings his sword in his hand, and the void is cut into two parts. The crack suddenly rises to the endless sky, as if to cut the whole heaven.


    This is the power of the holy soldier. The magic weapon from the saint''s hand can destroy the heaven and the earth if you move it at will.


    The Black God did not speak, but a big knife appeared in his hand. With all his strength, the half saint''s soldiers recovered quickly, lifted them high, and chopped down at the saints of Wuliang holy land.


    That knife awn, lets the void tremble, thousands of miles of life can be thought of slaughter.


    "Scrap metal!" With a scornful sneer, the hammer swung and hit the blade.


    "Boom


    The terrifying awn of the knife broke when it was touched, and then the sledgehammer hit the blade. A huge sound like metal handover spread tens of thousands of miles away. The sword broke and turned into countless streamers.


    This collision shocked countless people in the East. Many people guessed that it was the four semi saints who started the fight.


    At this time, a purple cloud appeared in the northern sky, within the cloud, there are countless silver electric snakes in the scurry, the end is very terrible.


    The two demisaints and the black gods were startled and cast their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you see how I''m going to give up today Within the purple clouds, there was an old, deep voice.


    The half saint of the holy land of thunder appeared.


    "Han Yu will die!" The semi saint of Tianshu holy land said in a deep voice that his will will would not be changed by anyone.


    After saying that, a sword stroke, a terrible sword is flying out, killing the Black God.


    The silence of the half saint in the holy land of thunder, the clouds and fog went to the north, and soon disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    at that moment, black God''s eyebrows threw a beam of light, and an old fellow jumped out, just the old blacksmith. The old fellow''s thin hand had a beautiful red feather, and it was shining red in the sunlight. It seemed to burn at any moment.


    old fellow Smith raised his feathers high and brushed it fiercely. All of a sudden, a terrible flame broke out on the feather, which instantly filled the space of tens of miles and turned into a sea of flames.


    "Chirp!"


    Within the fire, there was a high pitched sound, shaking the sky, and the void was like a scroll shaking and then breaking.


    From the sea of fire, rushed out of a Phoenix, the body''s feathers red as fire, the bird''s crown as high as the crown, with seven long tails, colorful, gorgeous.


    "The beast Phoenix?"


    The half saint of the infinite holy land was shocked, and the terrible sacred pressure made him fear from the soul.


    This is not the real Phoenix, but the fierce object of the Phoenix God feather.


    The semi saint of the infinite Holy Land hastened to move the sledgehammer. The great hammer was so powerful that it turned into ten thousand feet and destroyed the void.


    "Dong!"


    The fire phoenix bumped heavily on the sledgehammer, making a loud sound like the big Lu of a Hong Zhong. The sledgehammer bounced back, and there was a tiny crack.


    "This?"


    The half saints of the boundless holy land were terrified, and the holy soldiers were smashed and cracked. I can''t imagine it.


    This only happened between the calcium carbide sparks, and the attack launched by the semi saint of Tianshu Holy Land hit the Black God, and the black god exploded.


    "Well?" The half saint''s eyes of Tianshu holy land are frozen. It''s not a war slave, it''s just a general thing.This is not a war slave. It is the old fellow who spent the night simulating the sculpture of war slave. He himself is a semi holy man, hidden in sculpture, and this sculpture can be semi holy.


    "Shua!" Old fellow


    blacksmith turned around and brushed the Phoenix God feather. A half of the holy sword manor smashed into the holy place of heaven, killing the half sage of Tianshu''s holy land.


    "Phoenix God feather?" The strong man of Tianshu Holy Land exclaimed.


    old fellow blacksmith did not give him the chance at all. He pushed the Phoenix God feather again, and the fire phoenix appeared.


    The half saint of Tianshu holy land held up his sword high and urged him to chop down. The terrible sword split the void in two.


    The power of holy soldiers is earth shaking. However, the terrible sword light was easily smashed by the fire phoenix. Finally, the fire phoenix hit the sword, just like the sky sword, which broke the sword into two pieces.


    "How could it be?" The half saint of Tianshu Holy Land exclaimed that what he had in his hand was holy soldiers, not scrap iron.


    "Shua Shua!"


    old fellow blacksmith brushes three times, and two points to the half saint of Tianshu holy land, aiming at the half saint of the immeasurable holy land.


    Under the attack of Phoenix''s divine feather, the sword of the semi saint in Tianshu holy land was destroyed and decayed and turned into fly ash. Finally, he was cut by the Phoenix''s waist, and the divine fire was born and burned to ashes.


    The other half of the holy land is smashed to pieces.


    The defense of the sledgehammer is stronger than that of the sword, but it is still vulnerable to a single blow.


    The half saint of the infinite holy land was so frightened that he flew away in a hurry.


    old fellow neither fast nor slow wave the Phoenix God feather, Phoenix appears, hits nine days straight, the two wings are like the sky knife to split down, the half Saint blood, immediately dyed the mountains.


    "Shua!" The old fellow of


    blacksmith returned to the body, stopped the Phoenix God feather, and the flames of Phoenix''s feather suddenly became restrained and became a feathered feather.


    In the distant sky, the half saints of Lei Yin holy land, the half saints of Ye family and the half saints of Feng family, who did not show up, all looked inconceivable. In particular, the half saint of Feng nationality was shocked and trembled with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "Worthy of the Phoenix Nirvana left after the divine feather!" The old fellow looked at the Phoenix God feather in his hands and marveled at it.


    Nirvana of Phoenix is a super evolution method that only the great beast Phoenix can choose. Dacheng Phoenix, comparable to the great emperor, is as strong as the emperor''s soldiers. This feather, which was left after the nirvana of Phoenix, is the strongest thing on Dacheng Phoenix.


    Its toughness is comparable to that of emperor soldiers. If it is refined by the hand of the great emperor, it can be easily refined into real emperor soldiers. Unfortunately, this God feather, after the Phoenix Nirvana did not manage, did not become a real imperial soldier, its terrorist lethality depends on the essence of the Phoenix, and in the power, the soldier is worse than the emperor.


    However, even if it is not as good as the emperor''s army, it has the power of the quasi emperor''s army.


    Its toughness is comparable to the emperor''s army, its power is comparable to that of the emperor''s army, and its strength can be said to be between the emperor''s army and the quasi emperor''s army, which can be called the strongest quasi emperor''s army.


    Although the low-level holy soldiers are powerful, compared with the strongest quasi emperor soldiers, they are not of a magnitude.


    this is also the strength of old fellow blacksmith. It is not enough to give full play to the power of Phoenix God feather, and to kill the saints of the Tianshu holy land and the immeasurable holy land, and to drink cold water is not much different.


    "Poof!"


    suddenly, the old fellow was spitting blood without any sign, and his face became pale and pale.


    He urged Fenghuang Shenyu more leisurely than Han Yu, but every time he urged, the consumption was extremely large, which was better than that after many times of urging, he also consumed Qi in his body to 7788.


    And he himself was seriously injured again. At this time, the energy in his body lost the power of restriction and became furious in an instant.


    "Hum!" The


    old fellow blackly grunted, and suddenly shook himself, and he put the energy down slowly.


    the old fellow''s little gourd on the waist of the old blacksmith was shining, and the real black God came out.


    "Master, are you ok?" In the mouth of Black God, Han Yu''s voice came out.


    "It''s OK, but we can''t fight any more." The old fellow shook his head and handed Han Yu the phoenix feather.


    "Master, I''ll give it to me next." The Black God took over the Phoenix God feather and shot out two terrible beams of light in his eyes.


    before the old fellow Smith fake Han Yu from no cliff city, those enemies thought that the plan is to remove the tiger, only the holy sage and the holy land of the half saints to chase, Zhao half saint and heaven machine, still guarding the outside of the cliff city.


    They never thought that the two half saints holding holy soldiers were easily killed. Now Han Yu can kill them by surprise.


    "Shua!"


    The half saint of the Phoenix clan appeared, his eyes burning at the Phoenix God feather in the Black God''s hand, and asked, "this Taoist brother, where did you get this Phoenix God feather?"


    though he looked at the Phoenix God feather, he asked the old fellow Smith.


    "It''s not mine." The old fellow''s faint way.


    He knew that the half saints hidden around him were not surprised at the sudden appearance of the half saints of the Feng family.


    "Han Xiaoyou, is phoenix Shenyu yours?" Asked the half sage of the Feng family.


    "Yes." Han Yu responded lightly.


    "When and where did you get it?" Feng half saint can''t wait to ask.


    "In Phoenix Mountain four years ago." Han Yudao.


    "Can you lend it to me?" The voice of the half saints of the Feng nationality trembled.


    The last time Han Yu went to the Feng clan, the imperial soldiers of the Feng clan had not been invited out from Fenghuang mountain. Otherwise, the imperial soldiers of the Feng clan would be disturbed and learned by the experts of the Feng clan.


    "No way." Han Yu refused directly.


    "This..." The half saint of the Feng family was not satisfied with it, but he forced him to smile. He tried to show a friendly look and said, "Han Xiaoyou, you are the future son-in-law of our Feng family. We are a family. Don''t you have to be so careful about me?"


    Han Yu glanced askance at the half holy way of Feng Nationality: "since I am a family, I am in such a great danger. How can I not see the people of Feng nationality come to help me?"


    Although the Feng nationality has twice announced Han Yu''s identity to the outside world, and has shown a strong attitude, but from the beginning to the end, it only talks about it, and has not yet put it into action.


    The half saint of Feng clan said without thinking: "am I not here? Who else do you want to kill? We''ll go now


    Han Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The feng people were really unprofitable and could not get up early. He said, "now the Zhao family''s half saint and heaven''s chance are still guarding me outside Wuya city. Let''s go now."


    Feng clan half holy old fellow thought that the old blacksmith killed 2.5 saints, Han Yu would be satisfied. He did not expect to reach his other two people. He had already said that he wanted to withdraw, but he could not do it. He said, "well, then the two of us will join hands. You will deal with the half saint of Zhao."


    Han Yu can''t use words to describe the treachery of the Feng family''s half saints. Zhao''s half saints and tianjisuan, whose background is weak, are naturally easier to deal with. He can really pick soft persimmons.


    However, this is also a good thing for Han Yu. With the Black God''s ability, even if he holds Phoenix Shenyu, it is still difficult to kill two half saints holding holy soldiers at the same time. With the help of half saints of Phoenix family, it is undoubtedly more powerful for him.Han Yu said that he would do it, and took out the immortal array map. Then he stood up with the half saint of the Feng family to urge the immortal array map and send them directly to the outside of Wuya city. After the two


    left, the old fellow returned to normal. The old blacksmith collected the immortals and slowly flew to the direction of no cliff city.


    Zhao''s family and the half saints of Leiyin Holy Land suddenly rushed to the direction of Wuya city like fighting chicken blood. They didn''t want to miss another war.


    Thousands of miles to the south of Wuya mountain, Han Yu and the half saints of Feng nationality appeared.


    "Master, you can feel the position of those two people!" Han Yu looks like an old God, as if he were directing his subordinates.


    The half sage of the Feng family didn''t say anything. He fell on a hill and sat cross legged.


    The spirit of the semi saint is very strong. He can feel the breath of others from a distance of thousands of miles. For him, the distance is nothing. Before long, the half saint of the Feng family opened his eyes and pointed to a direction in the north and said, "the half saint of Zhao family is 800 miles away."


    Then he pointed to another direction and said, "the chance of heaven is seven hundred miles away. The two men are five hundred miles apart. They sensed me, too, but they didn''t move


    Han Yu said: "well, we''ll kill it now. Master, you go to deal with the half saint of Zhao family. I''ll kill heaven''s chance."


    Both of them were hated by Han Yu, but Han Yu wanted to commit suicide and avenge Yin Xu and Hu Badao.


    The half saint of the Phoenix family said: "the half saint of Zhao family holds the star tripod. The star tripod is a terrible magic weapon integrating defense and attack. The holy soldiers in my hand can''t deal with him. Only the Phoenix God feather can break the defense of the star tripod."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously: "the elder is not afraid of the Zhao family, is it?"


    The half saint of Feng nationality hummed: "will I be afraid of him? Joke! I''m worried that he will be scared away by me. It''s not easy to pursue him. You can kill him by surprise with Phoenix Shenyu, and kill him with one move! Of course, if you don''t have confidence, give me the Phoenix God feather, and I will kill the half saint of Zhao family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Han Yu rolled his eyes. The half saint of the Feng nationality looked like a fairy and mysterious man. He didn''t expect to be a crafty and cunning master who didn''t know the shame at all. Light way: "well, let''s do it. However, the slang said before, if you can''t kill heaven, I won''t lend you Phoenix Shenyu. "


    Han Yu deliberately shook the Phoenix God feather in front of the half saint of the Phoenix family.


    "Boy, are you threatening me?" The half saint of Feng nationality is not happy.


    "When I become the son-in-law of the Feng family, you are still my elder. How dare I?" Han Yu urged the Black God to break through the sky and directly turned into a black light.


    "It''s like a human word!" The half saint of Feng clan moved and quickly caught up with Han Yu. After flying side by side for a distance, they separated. Han Yu rushed to Zhao family''s half saint, while Feng nationality''s half holy pilgrimage plane rushed to heaven.


    In the far north, Zhao''s Bansheng and tianjisuan both felt two strong breath rushing towards their position. They stood up without hesitation and waited quietly.


    Half saints holding holy soldiers are not afraid of anyone.


    More than three hundred miles away, Han Yu and the half saint of Feng family started at the same time.


    In the black god clay pill palace, the nine jade VATS burst out terror light at the same time, and the spirit jade in the nine jade VATS provided energy to the Black God at the same time. During this period of time, Han Yu got countless top-grade Lingyu, enough to mount a hundred jade jars. The best preparation for this war.


    At the same time, Han Yu continued to replenish the spirit jade to the jade jar to maintain the Black God''s energy.


    The Phoenix God feather in the Black God''s hand broke out a terrifying God''s awn, and the Black God was completely shrouded in the sea of fire. It seems to be the boundless sea of fire that rushes to Zhao''s half saint.


    Sheng Feng''s eyebrows jumped.


    He took out a big red knife, which also exploded into a sea of fire. Although it was terrible, it was not as good as Han Yu''s.


    Zhao Bansheng and tianjisuan both felt the crisis and did not dare to be slack.


    The former took out the star tripod and pushed it with all his strength. Only in a moment, the primitive bronze tripod was transformed into a height of ten thousand feet, surrounded by countless stars, which seemed to be able to set the world in one pot.


    In the hand of Tianji Suan, a crescent Scepter appears, which is the treasure that Lin Zi used before outside Phoenix City. This crescent scepter is a low-level holy soldier.


    At that time, Han Yu''s strength was still weak, and he could not exert the power of the sky thunder bow. Otherwise, with the crescent scepter, how could he compete with the sky thunder bow.


    Above the crescent scepter, the rhombic crystal flew straight up, turned into a mountain and hit the south. Where I pass by, the void is broken, and the mountains are destroyed.


    At the same time, the stars on the tripod, like a meteor shower, rushed towards the sea of fire.


    "Chirp!"


    In the sea of fire, issued a high pitched voice of fear of gods and demons, and a sacred Phoenix rushed out of the sea of fire.


    "Boom


    A star is just wiped by the left wing of Huofeng. The wings of Huofeng are like Tiandao, cutting the star in two.


    "Bang!"


    Fire phoenix claws, seize a star, that star is like a watermelon general explosion.


    Stars storm terror, fire phoenix upstream, nothing to stop.


    Zhao''s half Saint widened his eyes and was in a state of panic.


    Although tianjisuan fought with the half saint of Feng nationality, he always paid attention to the battle on the other side, and his face changed dramatically.


    "Whoosh!"


    A terrible sword rushed out of another sea of fire and hit the crystal like a mountain.


    After the collision, the void collapses and the diamond crystal and Tiandao fly back. Tianjisuan and the half saints of Feng clan all snorted fiercely and were shocked.


    This collision is a close match.


    Tianjisuan glanced at Huofeng, who was rapidly advancing in the southwest direction. Without thinking about it, he turned around and left.


    "Oh, by chance, you are so cowardly. We haven''t won yet." The half sage of the Feng family didn''t expect that the chance of heaven was so decisive, so he ran after him with a big knife.


    "Phoenix boundless, you wait, I will never give up on today''s affairs!" He was not afraid of the boundless Phoenix, but he was afraid of Han Yu on the other side.


    Anyone can see that the fight on the other side is a one-sided trend.


    "Today''s business is today. When it''s over, burn Gaoxiang. What are you running for?" The Phoenix is boundless, holding a big knife high, and is in pursuit of it.


    Now he is determined to kill heaven, not just for the request of Han Yu. Now that we have offended the fortunes of heaven, we must eradicate them. Otherwise, a half saint will always be a terrorist threat.


    Feng Wubian had the intention to kill tianjisuan. Unfortunately, tianjisuan''s strength was not weaker than him. Now he has no heart to fight. How can he kill him.


    "By chance, you son of a bitch!" The half sage of Zhao''s family scolded him. It was natural that the leader of this operation ran away without fighting and left him here alone. It''s really out of the ordinary.


    "Boom, boom..."Countless stars in front of the fire and Phoenix are as vulnerable as mud balls. Finally, the fire phoenix bumps heavily on the star tripod and flies into the sky.


    "Chirp!"


    Another fire phoenix flew from the sea of fire, and its power was not weaker than the blow just now.


    Black God moves, every time is full strength.


    "Bang!"


    The fire phoenix again hit the star tripod, and a crack appeared in the star tripod. Its defense strength is even more terrible than the magic weapon of the immeasurable holy land.


    However, no matter how powerful the star tripod is, after all, only a low-level Saint soldier.


    When the third Phoenix bumped into the star tripod, the star tripod exploded and turned into countless pieces flying across the sky and earth.


    The residual force of the fire phoenix hit the body of the half saint of the Zhao family, smashing all the body of the half saint of the Zhao family, leaving only one head.


    "Oh, I will not!"


    The head roared. He couldn''t believe that their must kill group of four was killed by the counter. It''s more unreal than a dream.


    The black god gathered up the phoenix feather and strode to catch the head of the half saint of Zhao family, just like holding a watermelon.


    Zhao''s half saint is not dead yet. His eyes are full of evil spirit and stare at the Black God.


    "Pa!" Black God slightly a force, Zhao''s half saint''s head will burst, blood and brain fly.


    Just arrived Ye Jia, thunder sound holy land half Saint just saw this scene, can not help but a burst of fear.


    The world''s top experts, so dead, they are half saints, quite a kind of rabbit died fox sad feeling. Of course, it''s more of a shock.


    Although Han Yu didn''t borrow the thunder bow, he had a more powerful weapon in his hand.


    Without hesitation, the black god rushed to the sky to hunt down the sky.


    Ye family half saint and thunder sound holy land half saint, hastily chased down.


    No matter whether tianjisuan survives or not, people will understand that the master of Tianji is not omnipotent. They can predict the great age and the chance of sanctification, but they can''t predict their own destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    The news of the war, like a hurricane, swept across the land of Xiling and caused a great disturbance.


    After hearing this, the Zhao family''s people burst into tears. The people of Tianshu holy land soon collapsed. The people of Wuliang holy land were haggard after hearing this, and the people of Guangming holy land were smiling.


    Half saints, even if they are ancient forces, are still a small number of existence, and death is an immeasurable and irreparable loss.


    Zhao family, in particular, lost two and a half saints in less than three months, and countless people cried wildly.


    Many people think that the three forces will be more crazy revenge, but no, the three forces at the same time chose silence. And tianjisuan was still running for his life, and was chased by Han Yu and Feng boundless.


    The war lasted for more than a month. Tianjisuan once sought refuge in Zhao''s family, Wuliang holy land and Tianshu holy land, but they were all rejected. Han Yu and Feng boundless passed by the doors of the three forces, and all of them were regarded as invisible.


    At last, Hanyu and Feng chased tianjisuan out of Xiling and disappeared in the vast sea.


    "It''s a pity that the coward ran away!" Looking at the surging sea, Feng sighed.


    "If you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple. I''ll go to destroy the Shenji palace now!" Han Yu said in a cold voice.


    Feng Wubian grabbed Han Yu and advised him, "don''t be impulsive. If the chance of heaven is not dead, don''t move Shenji palace. Otherwise, he will retaliate crazily. He can''t kill you, but he can kill people related to you."


    Han Yu was frightened. If a half Saint got mad, it would be a disaster. Feng Wubian is right. The existence of Shenji palace can also become the concern of Tianji calculation. He does not dare to go too far.


    "Han Xiaoyou, can you lend me Phoenix Shenyu now?" Feng Wubian looks at Han Yu with burning eyes.


    "Haven''t you seen enough of this time?" Han Yu asked, Phoenix Shenyu has been collected by him.


    "Take it in person and look at it from afar. It''s two kinds of experience!" The Phoenix has no boundary.


    "As I said before, if you kill tianjisuan, you can lend Fenghuang Shenyu to your master. But now tianjisuan has escaped." Han Yu turned back to Xiling.


    Feng Wubian hurried to catch up with Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, Han brother, although I failed to kill tianjisuan, you can see my efforts in this period of time. There is no merit or hard work."


    Han Yu sighed: "I understand, but I am a man of principle!"


    Feng Wubian almost vomited blood with anger. She raised her hand and made an action to kill Han Yu from behind, but she couldn''t do it. Han Yu''s cold and sharp eyes made him withdraw his hand.


    "Han brothers, we should be more tactful in life. We should abide by the principle sometimes and not at the same time." Feng Wubian goes hand in hand with Han Yu, guiding Han Yu''s life philosophy with painstaking efforts while flying.


    Han Yu, no matter what Feng Wubian says, looks like what you say is very reasonable. However, once Feng boundless proposes to see the Phoenix God feather, Han Yu sticks to his principle.


    To the back, Feng Wubian almost collapsed.


    "Brother Han, we can''t be like this. We are also a family Feng boundless really can''t do, preaching theory does not work, began to pull emotion.


    "Stop, who are you with the family?" Han Yu asked.


    "You and Phoenix are engaged, aren''t you a family?" The Phoenix has no boundary.


    "Didn''t the feng people disagree with the marriage proposed by my ancestors at that time?" Han Yudao.


    "Who said it, who disagreed? Why don''t I know? Feng clan, I''ll say it! " Feng boundless directly pretends to be stupid, a look filled with righteous indignation.


    "What the Phoenix said personally, the head of the Phoenix clan also acquiesced." Han Yudao.


    "Brother Han, the little girl of Phoenix is introverted and shy. How can she take what she said seriously? How can Feng Yi not say anything? How can it be called acquiescence?" Feng boundless, a pair of you don''t think about the appearance.


    "Is it? At that time, the attitude of the Phoenix was very firm, and the attitude of the Phoenix people was very cold! " Han Yu glanced at the Phoenix boundless road.


    In fact, Han Yu was in conflict with the marriage with the Feng family. However, the tough attitude of Phoenix at that time kept Han Yu in his heart. Therefore, Han Yu did not respond to the announcement of Han Yu as the son-in-law of the Feng family twice.


    "Brother Han, it''s meaningless to say so. I know you''d like to be my son-in-law of Feng family. Don''t pretend to be my son-in-law of Feng family. You young people are really duplicity!" Feng boundless treacherous smile way.


    "How do you see that?" Han Yu asked quietly.


    "If you don''t want to be the son-in-law of our Feng family, why don''t you object to the announcement of your identity twice? You don''t want to be my son-in-law of Feng family. How could you complain that I didn''t help you before? The Phoenix girl is my favorite girl. It''s the apple of our Phoenix family''s eye. It''s a blessing that you can get her from your previous life. " Phoenix boundless road, talking about Phoenix, eyes show a strong color of doting and pride.


    "Then it seems that I can''t go up to the top. Let it go!" Han Yu said this sentence coldly.Feng Wubian was almost choked. In his heart, he scolded Han Yu all over the place, thinking that who in the world didn''t want to be the quick son-in-law of the Feng family and marry the Phoenix?


    The Phoenix boundless Eye Bead son a turn, thought that Han Yu this kid is not to want to catch to indulge?


    Combined with his understanding of Han Yu during this period, he felt more and more that Han Yu was indulging in hard to get, and sneered in his heart. However, the way he tried to get was a trick he had to leave behind.


    Not cold and lukewarm snorted a, way: "since the Han brothers are so arrogant, that''s OK, your engagement is officially lifted today."


    Han Yu said without any disturbance: "good!"


    Feng Wubian pursed her mouth and glanced at Han Yu. She thought that the boy was quite calm. I''m afraid the deer were already bumping around in his heart. He couldn''t be worried.


    After entering the big city where the flow of people gathered, what Han Yu did made Feng boundless silly.


    Han Yu controlled the Black God and announced to people all over the world that his engagement with Phoenix was terminated.


    No one doubted the reliability of the news.


    In fact, Han Yu and Phoenix have no engagement at all. They are all driven by interests. Han Yu did this to fight back at Phoenix.


    Feng Wubian straight pinches the tooth flower seed, nearly and Han Yu fight.


    "Han Yu, Hello, Han Yu. You are very well." Phoenix boundless eyes spurt sparks. The Feng family finally made up for the previous wrong decision and dragged Han Yu into the boat of the Feng family. Unexpectedly, he indulged himself in the trap of Han Yu.


    Thank you for your praise Han Yu gave Feng boundless a gift with a smile.


    "Hum!" Feng boundless heavy cold hum, a swing sleeve, stride away.


    Han Yu looked at his back, a faint smile. Today''s event will certainly make feng people dissatisfied, but Han Yu has two treasures: Zhenshen Tianbei and Fenghuang Shenyu. The Phoenix clan will never turn against him. From now on, the contest between Han Yu and Feng nationality has quietly changed from passive to active.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    A few days later, the Feng family announced that they were quitting their marriage with Han Yu. After discussion, they thought that the marriage was not the best time for both parties, so they should cancel the engagement temporarily. So the Feng nationality has a step down, but also expressed the peaceful relationship with Han Yu.


    However, this matter still caused a strong discussion. Everyone doubts that in the most difficult time of Han Yu, both parties did not terminate the engagement. Now that Han Yu''s difficulties have been resolved, it is not in line with common sense.


    Although people''s comments are lively, they have nothing to do with Han Yu and Feng nationality.


    Han Yu traveled north all the way to Tianchan.


    Outside the Tianchan sect, Han Yu saw the half saints of the white tiger clan. The half saints of the white tiger clan had no airs at all, which was commensurate with Han Yu''s peers. After the discussion, Han Yu expressed his thanks, and then the half saint of the white tiger family returned to the demon emperor mountain.


    now Han Yu and the old blacksmith have been invincible. If Han Yu and old fellow old fellow were not killed, those people would not dare to teach the Zen.


    After two years of development, the scale of Tianchan sect has far exceeded that of any first-class school. Inside the mountain gate, auspicious animals are standing in the air.


    After accumulation, the Jiuqu Yellow River array has become more terrifying.


    Han Yu, the God of heaven, unknowingly entered the Tianchan sect and found Gong Chaoyang.


    Long time no see, Gong Chaoyang has made great progress in cultivation. At this time, it is Wu Huang''s Wuzhong cultivation, which is only one step away from Wu Huang and Liu Chong.


    "Master, it''s very kind of you to come back." Gong Chaoyang was overjoyed to see Han Yu.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded. He was quite satisfied with his old apprentice.


    Gong Chaoyang invited Han Yu to his seat, poured tea for him, and then stood respectfully beside him. Han Yu motioned for him to sit down, and he sat on the right side of Han Yu, sitting in front of him, listening attentively.


    Now, Gong Chaoyang completely admires and respects Han Yu from the heart.


    "How is the cultivation of Jietian Zhijian?" Han Yu asked.


    "Master, please look!" Gong Chaoyang stood up, pointed to the sword, and put out the cutting sky sword.


    On his finger, a white sword awn appeared, and a purple dotted line loomed in the center of the awn. Although the sword was not big, it had an incomparable sense of killing, which was that Han Yu felt a little creepy.


    Soon, Gong Chaoyang''s face became very pale and exhausted. He sat down on the chair, exhausted. His eyes were looking forward to Han Yu.


    "Yes, your mastery of Jietian Zhijian is no less than mine!" Han Yu nodded with admiration in his eyes.


    Gong Chaoyang was excited like a three-year-old child. He took a long deep breath and his face improved a little.


    "Did anything happen to Tianchan when I was away?" Han Yu asked.


    "The biggest thing is that the half saint of the Zhao family attacked, but he was defeated by the half saint of the white tiger clan." Gongchaoyang road.


    "I know. What else?" Han Yudao.


    "Tianchan failed to attack the realm of Emperor Wu and was attacked by terror. Now, no cure has been found. Six months ago, four people came to see the master and said they were friends of the master. Three months ago, two people came to see the master, which is also said to be his friends. Tianchan asked them to live here. Would you like to see them?" Gongchaoyang road.


    Han Yu frowned. The failure of Tianchan''s impact on Wu Emperor''s realm should be related to her soul defect. After taking the blood, Yin Chan''s horn almost came to life at the end of her life.


    Han Yu stopped and said, "what are the names of those people?"


    Gong Chaoyang said: "the four in front of us are an old man, two middle-aged people and a young man. The old man is called mu Tianxiao. The two people in the back are a pair of brothers and sisters. The female is Qin Xiangyu and the man is Qin Kong."


    "Are they?" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    "Master, I''ll call them over." Gong Chaoyang stood up in a hurry, a little staggered.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll go to them." Han Yu can''t wait to leave.


    Soon, Han Yu found mu Tianxiao''s place. Tianchan arranged them in the VIP reception area. Qin Kong and Qin Xiangyu were also in Mu Tianxiao''s yard. It seems that they are familiar with each other during this time.


    "Master mu, second uncle, aunt Tong..." Han Yu strode into the yard.


    Several people who were talking to each other quickly turned around and saw a dignified young man come in. They were stunned at first and then were all overjoyed. They stood up in a hurry.


    "Brother Han!"


    "Big brother Han!"


    It was Liu Fei and Qin Kong who rushed to Han Yu the first time.


    After the two sides exchanged greetings, they sat down in the pavilion.


    Although mu Tianxiao with a smile, but between the eyebrows a touch of sadness has never been scattered, he has now become a disabled man who can not practice. Since he abolished Qi''s cultivation, he was greatly attacked.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Qin Kong was already one of Wu Zun''s accomplishments. His training speed was against the sky, and he had undergone great changes. However, the young man who was dedicated to the road of cultivation and searched for treasure was still reflected in Han Yu''s mind.Qin Kong tells Han Yu about his cultivation experience. It turns out that he has got a inheritance and his cultivation speed is so fast.


    Qin Xiangyu stopped several times and wanted to talk to Han Yu. However, because Han Yu had a hot conversation with other people, she was not easy to open her mouth. She sat down with a lot of worries.


    Han Yu couldn''t see Qin Xiangyu''s mind and told them to go back to their homes first, and then go to them after they had dealt with the matter.


    After the brothers and sisters left, Han Yu directly asked mu Tianxiao, "master, what happened?"


    Mu Tianxiao sighed faintly, and Mu Wantong said, "father, let me talk about it."


    Mu Tianxiao nodded. Mu Wantong looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, Xiaozi has got the secret inheritance of Tianji. She practiced that kind of secret skill with her eyes. Five years ago in Qingzhou, we heard about the battle between you and Tang Yu. We were very happy to know that you were also in Jingzhou. So we let little purple deduce your position, so as to find you. Who knows the tragedy happened, little purple was eaten back, the whole pair of eyes are blind. "


    At that time, Lin Zi was not like this. She secretly deduced Han Yu''s position. However, as a mother, Mu Wantong did not want Han Yu to remember and despise Lin Zi.


    "After that, we came to Wuzhou and failed to seek medical treatment. One day three years ago, a master of natural mechanism appeared, saying that he could cure Xiaozi''s eyes, but only if Xiaozi was a teacher and told him the secret inheritance place of Tianji. This is a good thing for us. But after he promised him, he actually wanted to force my father to abolish Qi Tianshi''s cultivation, or he would kill my father. "


    Mu Wantong still harbors hatred when she talks about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Mu Tianxiao suddenly snatched: "this is my own will. As long as he can cure Xiaozi''s eyes, not to mention self abandoning cultivation, I am not ambiguous about my old life."


    Han Yu asked, "does Lin Zi know about this?"


    Mu Wantong said, "I don''t know."


    Mu Tianxiao said: "Xiao Tong, don''t cheat Xiaoyu. Xiaozi knew that. She was also very sad and vowed not to follow her. It was under our advice that she agreed to follow the master of heaven. Now, the pupil of the Shenji Palace should be Xiaozi. I''m not sorry to learn that her eyes have been cured. "


    Han Yu sighed darkly and said, "Heaven''s Secret pupil is Lin Zi."


    Mu Wantong was surprised and asked, "have you met?"


    Up to now, Mu Wantong still holds the hope that Han Yu and Lin Zi will continue to advance.


    Han Yu nodded. In front of Mu Wantong, what could he say and thought, "Linzi, I hope you don''t go astray, or you''re sorry for loving your grandfather and loving your parents."


    Mu Wantong also wanted to ask Han Yu about Lin Zi, but was stopped by Lin Zheng. Lin Zheng scrambled to ask, "Xiaoyu, have you found your mother?"


    Lin Zheng can see from Han Yu''s look that Han Yu is not cold to Lin Zi. He is afraid to continue to talk, but adds to Han Yu''s disgust.


    Han Yu thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    Lin Zheng and Mu Wantong are both very happy. The latter can''t wait to ask, "Xiaoyu, where is your mother? Why didn''t you come with me? "


    Han Yu said: "Zhao family, she can''t get rid of something temporarily."


    Mu Tianxiao, Lin Zheng, Mu Wantong and even Liu Fei are stunned.


    Wuzhou is just a Zhao family, the ancient power on the Xuantian river. They didn''t expect that Han Yu''s mother had such a big background.


    And Han Yu and Zhao family''s enmity, they also have heard. At this time, Han Yu and Zhao family are not dead.


    Mu Wantong gently patted the back of Han Yu''s hand to show comfort. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    After chatting for a while, Han Yu got up to find Qin Xiangyu''s brother and sister.


    Qin Xiangyu is very embarrassed to ask sun Dahu''s whereabouts. Han Yu tells her not to worry. When he meets sun Dahu, he will bring sun Dahu to Tianchan and meet Qin Xiangyu.


    In the evening, Han Yu ordered people to prepare a sumptuous dinner party for them. Han Yu made a direct decision to make them a member of Tianchan.


    After the banquet, Han Yu found Tianchan. The injury of Tianchan is very serious, but it is not incurable.


    Han Yu helped her to swallow the power of the reverse phagocytosis in her body, and then gave her part of the top drug king, enough to cure her injury.


    In the following days, Han Yu helped mu Tianxiao wash essence and cut marrow, and occasionally instructed Qin Kong and Liu Fei to practice. When he returned to Tianchan, he came to see the half saints of the white tigers and waited for the Narcissus'' letters.


    Narcissus three sisters know that Han Yu has solved the crisis, can''t wait to come to Han Yu, but is stopped by white tiger. Although there is no further news from several major sects, it doesn''t mean that Han Yu can rest assured. They''d better stay in the demon Huangling mountain.


    They did not know that the white tiger was Han Yu''s incarnation. Their concern and missing for Han Yu were all based on letters, which were sent to them by the white tigers. Now they are on their way, and the time is coming.


    Originally, as long as white tiger saw the letter, Han Yu could know what was written in it. However, as a member of the white tiger clan, so many experts were staring at it. White tiger had to follow the style of white tiger III to avoid getting involved, so Han Yu preferred to spend more days waiting here.


    Another morning, Han Yugang just woke up from the practice of "Ti Jing", when he knocked on the door.


    Han Yu stood up and came in. The door opened. Gong Chaoyang came in with two envelopes in his hand.


    "Master, the master of the white tiger clan has sent two letters from three teachers'' mothers and Xiao Jiao." Gong Chaoyang handed the envelope to Han Yu.


    Han Yu takes the envelope. This is what he is waiting for here.


    The two envelopes are about the same size. The upper one is thicker with the names of Narcissus, masu and Shuiling. The lower one is thinner with two lovely claw marks on it.


    "Is there anything else?" Han Yu is ready to open the envelope to see the letter inside. Gong Chaoyang wants to leave, but he stops again. He looks hesitant.


    "I''d like to see you, Mr. Zhao." Gong Chaoyang stopped for a moment.


    "Well?" Han Yu is stunned. At this critical moment, what does Zhao family''s visit mean?


    "How many? What cultivation? " Han Yu asked.


    "One, Emperor Wu, seven." Gongchaoyang road.


    "Why do you want to go and find out what you''re talking about." Han Yudao.


    He had a deep resentment with the Zhao family and did not understand what the Zhao family sent to do at this time.


    Gong Chaoyang takes orders and goes. Han Yu sits down, opens the envelope and looks at the three girls'' letters first. The three girls together wrote only one copy. After reading it, Han Yu felt warm. Although they are in the White Tiger Group, they feel the same way about Han Yu''s experience.After reading the letter, Han Yu folded it neatly and put it into the envelope. Then he looked at the letter in Xiaojiao. On Xiao Jiao''s letter, there are some messy small claw marks. Han Yu can''t understand what it says, but Han Yu can feel Xiao Jiao''s worry and blessing.


    Han Yu collected Xiao Jiao''s letter, and then wrote a letter to sannu and Xiaojiao respectively. Let them feel at ease in the white tiger clan. Don''t worry. He''s OK. He had to go to Nanhe, and when he came back, he would pick them up at the demon emperor ridge.


    After writing the letter, Han Yu ordered someone to send it to the white tiger family. Soon, Gong Chaoyang came again.


    "Master, the man doesn''t say anything. He must see you." Gongchaoyang road.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what kind of medicine is sold in Zhao''s gourd!" Han Yu snorted coldly and strode out. Gong Chaoyang followed him.


    The Zhao family was arranged by Gong Chaoyang in the central hall of Tianchan sect. Han Yu went directly there.


    After entering the gate of the hall, Han Yu saw the Zhao family in the hall and was stunned.


    The old man, with gray hair and a red face, looked amiable. Han Yu is no stranger to this man. At that time, because of the black hole in his body, his cultivation had not progressed. It was the old man who sent him a piece of spirit jade to fill the black hole and cultivate his vitality. From then on, he soared into the sky.


    On that day, the old man said that his young lady sent him to send Lingyu to Hanyu. Han Yu had long guessed that the lady was his mother.


    This old man, of course, is Fubo.


    "Master!" Han Yu strode into the room, a great surprise.


    No matter how much he hated the Zhao family, Han Yu was always grateful to the old man in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Young master, we meet again!" Fubo heard Han Yu''s voice and got up in a hurry. He was as surprised as Han Yu.


    "Master, long time no see!" Han Yu Road, the heart of a moment between the five mixed Chen.


    "Long time no see!" Fu Bo looked up and down at Han Yu with deep appreciation in his eyes. At this time, Han Yu has faded away from his youth and became a hero in the world.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    Fubo takes a look at Gong Chaoyang. He is hard to say that there are outsiders. If he transmits, he feels disrespectful to Gong Chaoyang.


    "Master, I''ll wait outside." Gong Chaoyang retreated on his own.


    Hearing that Gong Chaoyang called Han Yu as his master and calling him so respectful, Fu Bo''s heart was full of ups and downs. Although Gong Chaoyang is his posterity, his reputation in ancient times is not small.


    The two of them sat down and waited for Gong Chaoyang to walk out of the hall. Then he said with a straight face: "young master, the young lady didn''t let me come. I came to you secretly. You must not tell anyone about today''s affairs."


    Han Yu asked, "is that lady my mother?"


    "Yes, Zhao Yubing, the Icelandic master of the Zhao family, is my miss," he said


    After guessing, Han Yu''s feeling was different when he heard Fubo say it himself. He said, "I will keep it in mind."


    Fubo nodded, and his face suddenly became dignified. He said, "the things in Miss''s stomach have begun to eat her back. In ten years, miss will die of her original death!"


    "What?" Han Yu was so shocked that he jumped up from his seat and said in a trembling voice, "master, is it not her child in my mother''s stomach?"


    This news is too shocking and unacceptable for Han Yu.


    "Miss, you are the only child," said fauber


    Han Yu widened his eyes and asked, "what is that?"


    Fubo sighed and said, "I don''t know what it is. The Zhao family began to breed that thing a long time ago. Miss is just a poor person who has been selected now. According to the Zhao family''s records, once that thing has a reverse effect on the mother, no one has lived for ten years. We must find a way to take away the things in the young lady''s body as soon as possible, or she will be in danger. "


    Han Yu''s body trembled and said, "in other words, my mother was taken as a foster mother by the Zhao family, and cultivated something with her own life?"


    "That''s almost what it means," said fauber


    "Damn Zhao family!" Han Yu clenched his teeth, his hair was furious, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    This is also why the Zhao family and Han Yu had to put Han Yu to death after their quarrel. It was Zhao Yubing alone that Han Yu and Zhao family would not be good at each other.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. I''m not here to tell you about it. You can''t save Miss right now Fauber stood up and advised.


    Han Yumu suddenly covered with blood, the eyes are red blood. Finally, he still suppressed the killing intention in his heart and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive."


    Fubo slightly relieved and said, "young master, you don''t have too much pressure. I believe that with your potential, you will rise in a short period of time, and you will save the young lady from suffering in the future."


    Han Yu looked at Fu Bo solemnly and said, "master, I swear to God in front of you today, I will rescue my mother."


    Although Han Yu didn''t enjoy his mother''s love since childhood, it can be seen from Fubo''s long journey to send Lingyu to Hanyu that his mother loves him and cares about him.


    Just now, Fubo also said that Zhao Yubing didn''t agree with him to come to Han Yu, but he came quietly. Zhao Yubing was obviously afraid of the bad news, which had a great impact on Han Yu and was afraid of taking risks.


    Is it not maternal love?


    "Young master, I believe you, miss and I will be waiting for you in Zhao''s house," he said


    Han Yu nodded heavily.


    "Young master, our Zhao family is a royal family. We have a very rich foundation. Before you become a saint, you must not take any risks. Even if you become a saint, you have to find a way to borrow an imperial soldier to protect your body." Fauber''s cautious way.


    This is the main purpose of fauber''s coming this time. It is not easy to become a saint or borrow emperor''s soldiers. We must tell Han Yu in advance and give him enough time to prepare.


    "Master, I remember it!" Han Yu kept it in mind. For Zhao family, he dare not underestimate.


    "Well, young master, take care of yourself. I''m leaving." Fauber road.


    "Master, tell my mother for me, I miss her!" Han Yu said, the voice suddenly became choked up, eyes with water waves.


    Looking at Han Yu, Fubo nodded heavily and turned away. As he walked, he put on his coat and hat and wore a mask.


    "Young master, don''t give it away!" Fauber''s voice was still fading, and the man had disappeared.


    Han Yu took a few steps and stopped.


    "Chaoyang, did you go outside to pick up this elder?" Han Yu asked. Tianchan sect is guarded by the Yellow River array with nine bends. Even Fubo can''t walk in without a leader."Yes, master." Gong Chaoyang comes in.


    "Who else but you has seen this elder?" Han Yu asked.


    "I''m alone." Gongchaoyang road.


    "Well, don''t talk to anyone about today''s affairs!" Han Yu''s voice actually became a little hoarse.


    "Yes, master." Gong Chaoyang is aware of the seriousness of the matter and is cautious.


    Han Yu left Tianchan religion directly. He didn''t go to say goodbye to Mu Tianxiao and others, but asked Gong Chaoyang to explain.


    Out of the Tianchan sect, Han Yu took out the Black God, entered the black god mud pill palace, and rushed to the East.


    With each step, the void trembles for it, and the mountains below tremble for it. The evil spirit of the body makes the creatures in hundreds of miles tremble and tremble, as if a peerless demon passed by. After running for three days and three nights, Han Yu''s mood calmed down.


    Han Yu went to the cliff city and old blacksmith to see one side. The old fellow old fellow restored the original life of iron. After that, Han Yu drove all the way to the South River.


    He didn''t make use of the transmission array. He ran the electric switch all the way. Many people knew that he was going to Nanhe.


    He had said before that he would go, and he would go in the open.


    Zhao family, Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land people, did not come forward to block. Han Yu left Xiling and entered the boundary of Nanhe river.


    Countless people marvel that Han Yu, at this moment, is really domineering and despising all the heroes. Who in the world can leave Xiling with such swagger and safety under the condition of so deep blood feud with the four major forces?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Entering the territory of Nanhe, the mountains are obviously smaller, and the rivers are like the Canglong on the earth. They are magnificent and magnificent.


    Han Yu put the black god away, and the white dragon took his place and moved forward rapidly.


    The city where he and longxiu meet is located in the west of Nanhe, one of the famous cities in Nanhe, which is easy to find.


    When Han Yu arrived at Jiehe City, it was one morning that he met a group of young people coming out of the city with surprise and excitement on their faces.


    "Lianyuyun of Taixu palace leads Nanhe''s talented talents to welcome brother Han!" The leading youth clasped his fists and bowed.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that these people should be aiming at him. He arched his hands and said faintly, "I dare not to be!"


    A group of people quickly got out of the way. Lian Yuyun made a gesture of invitation and said, "let''s prepare thin wine in Yanyu building of Jiehe city to help brother Han get rid of the dust. Brother Han, please!"


    Thank you for your kindness


    Lian Yuyun said in a hurry: "we all admire and admire brother Han. We also ask brother han to give us a chance to get together with our idol."


    "Yes, brother Han, we look forward to the stars and the moon, and finally we hope you will come."


    "Brother Han is a hero in the world. If we don''t treat him well when we come to Nanhe, we will be blamed by the heroes of the world!"


    A group of people expressed their admiration and expectation for Han Yu.


    They are all the leaders of the younger generation in Nanhe, especially Lian Yuyun. They are the leaders of the younger generation. They are the proud masters in ordinary times and are not willing to be behind others.


    However, Han Yu''s achievements have convinced them from their hearts.


    "Lian Yuyun, you son of a bitch. Brother Han is a distinguished guest of my dragon family. What do you mean by running ahead?" Just then, a voice of discontent rang out. I saw a group of people quickly to this side, leading is the Dragon Xiaofeng.


    "Long Xiaofeng, brother Han, since you are a distinguished guest of your dragon family, you are not right to come so late." Lian Yuyun counterattacks.


    Long Xiaofeng did not have a clean and honest rain cloud, so he ran to the front and repeatedly bowed to Han Yu: "brother Han, please forgive me for your late arrival."


    Han Yu''s previous war has convinced many people. Although he is a young man, in the eyes of many people, he can be compared with some old monsters of ancient forces.


    "Brother Hanyu, I hope you come at last. You are much more handsome than the hero in the picture!" The girl in red beside the Dragon Peak looks up at Han Yu with a look of adoration.


    Han Yu looked down at the little girl and frowned slightly.


    At the age of 12-3 years old, the girl in red dress is very capable of wearing, and her eyes are very firm. She is quite heroic, which is quite different from ordinary girls.


    Although her words were complimenting Han Yu, her eyes were quite unconvinced.


    "Brother Han, this is my little sister, longluan." Introduction to long Xiaofeng.


    "Hello, longluan!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Hello, brother Hanyu." Long Luan free and easy smile way.


    "Brother Han, I''ll prepare a thin wine in Yanyu building to help you get rid of the dust, please!" Long Xiaofeng retreated to one side and made an invitation.


    Han Yu nodded and walked into the gate side by side with long Xiaofeng.


    Lian Yuyun with the crowd to catch up, said it was a coincidence together.


    People in Jiehe city had been disturbed and gathered on both sides of the street. Some young women fainted with excitement when they saw Han Yu. Some hot-blooded youths cried out with excitement and called out Han Yu''s name. Even some of the old masters are amazed.


    At this time, Han Yu, in everyone''s eyes, is the God of heaven.


    On the way, long Xiaofeng sighed. When he and long Xiu left Wuya City, they were still worried about Han Yu''s situation. It never occurred to me that Han Yu constantly resolved the crisis and made Xiling quiet and the world in uproar.


    A woman in the dragon family motioned to long Luan to talk to Han Yu. Long Luan was a little conflicted, but she could only run to Han Yu and occasionally ask Han Yu a few questions.


    Han Yu saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yanyu tower is located in Jiehe Bay, where the water flow is gentle, the misty waves are vast, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    Han Yu, surrounded by a group of people from the dragon family, went directly to the top floor. Lian Yuyun and others came uninvited to entertain Han Yu with the dragon family.


    Although the banquet was hosted by the dragon family, the throne was given to Han Yu. A group of young people are drinking and chatting about the world''s major events.


    Everyone is very fond of Han Yu''s deeds in Xiling. Every battle he brings out is enough for them to discuss and admire for a long time.


    Among them, Han Yu''s first battle outside Wuya mountain and two battles with the semi saints had a far-reaching impact. Some people firmly said that these three wars must record the history of jinwuzhou''s cultivation and become a classic war for future generations.


    We are not stingy to praise Han Yu.


    Time went by quietly, and the people were very happy to talk with each other.


    "Long Xiaofeng, Lian Yuyun, as the leader of the young generation in Nanhe, you are so humble to an outsider. What a shame to my reputation as a hero of Nanhe!"Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from outside the door, and three young people came slowly in. Everyone''s clothes are beige, embroidered with the pattern of the universe and stars, from a school.


    The atmosphere of the scene instantly solidified, and the Dragon Xiaofeng stood up and said angrily, "Wang Zhou, is this your wild place?"


    Many people stood up and glared at Wang Zhou.


    Han Yu was sitting quietly, not even bothered to look at Wang Zhou.


    "Long Xiaofeng, am I wrong? Han Yu''s achievements are amazing, but they are all the credit of the top war slaves. If I have a war slave, I will do what he did. I don''t understand. Don''t you think it''s too boastful and ignorant if you don''t hesitate to lower your status and praise a person who has achieved some achievements with the help of foreign objects? And you, Han Yu, are you really proud of your achievements? I can''t get along in Xiling. I come to Nanhe to find a sense of existence. Do you think the people in Nanhe don''t know what it is like and have no heart? That''s a big mistake. You can''t get along in Xiling. It''s even more difficult to walk in Nanhe! " Wang Zhou said sarcastically.


    "Wang Zhou, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Han is a distinguished guest of our dragon family." Long Xiaofeng drank furiously.


    "That''s not the same. I can''t get along in Xiling. I come to your dragon''s house to seek shelter. You still offer him as an idol. Longxiaofeng, longxiaofeng, I think you are really stupid!" Wang Zhou looked at the Dragon Xiaofeng with contempt.


    "Brother Han is in Xiling, killing all directions. Zhao family, Tianshu holy land, Wuliang holy land and Shenji Palace are silent and dare not say anything. You say that brother Han is looking for shelter. Wang Zhou, you are simply confusing right and wrong. Why, are you trying to make enemies with all of us here and brother Han?" Lian Yuyun yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Hum, a group of people who belittle themselves and kneel and lick others are worthy to be enemies of Wang Zhou?" Wang Zhou glanced at Lian Yu Yun with a thick disdain on his face.


    "Who is this fool?" All of a sudden, Han Yu raised his eyelids and shot out a sharp light in his eyes.


    A lot of people are very happy in their hearts, and they are worthy of being Han Yu. In a short sentence, they are even more powerful than Wang Zhou''s thousands of words.


    "Star Palace King Zhou." Long Xiaofeng communicates with Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, don''t be arrogant?" Wang Zhou''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Go away!" Han Yu faintly vomited. He didn''t even look at Wang Zhou.


    Long Luan, sitting next to Han Yu, flashed a light in his eyes and looked at Han Yu curiously.


    "Arrogant, Han Yu, have the ability, let''s fight fair!" Wang Zhou''s body was shaken, and the strong breath of the Emperor Wu swept out. The whole building began to vibrate violently.


    He took a few steps forward and looked at Han Yu provocatively, looking like he was on the top.


    Wu Huang Si Chong, the peak of the younger generation, has the right to despise all his peers.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body moved, the next moment appeared in front of Wang Zhou, his fist, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, bombarded out.


    Everyone was surprised. Han Yu''s speed was so fast that many people didn''t see how Han Yu moved.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Zhou was flying backwards. In the process of flying backwards, he spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed. He ran through the wall of Yanyu building and hit the opposite hillside.


    And Han Yu, unknowingly has returned to his seat, began to drink.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned. They thought it would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. They didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon.


    Everyone rushed to the window to see, Wang Zhou smashed into the opposite mountain, his mouth constantly bubbling with blood, only out of the gas, not into the gas.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, the sound of the cool air came and went.


    Everyone quietly looked back at Han Yu, but Han Yu had nothing to do with himself.


    The two remaining disciples of the star hall almost peed their pants. They did not dare to go out of the air for a moment. They quietly withdrew and fled with Wang Zhou.


    Long Xiaofeng, Lian Yuyun and others rushed to Han Yu like a tidal current. Their eyes were full of blazing color.


    The next party was much more harmonious, and everyone pushed the cup and changed the cup until midnight. Han Yu and his family went to the reception desk they had prepared for a night''s rest. The next morning, long Xiu drove a treasure car to meet Han Yu.


    Long Xiaofeng introduced to Han Yu that this kind of treasure car was the only one in the dragon family. It was handed down from the ancient times. Like the war slaves, it could drive automatically as long as the spirit jade urged it.


    The dragon family only receives the most distinguished guests, will use this car.


    Han Yu, long Xiu, Long Xiao Feng and long Luan boarded the treasure car and drove to the dragon family. The chariot plays fast and is no slower than the half saint.


    Longjia, one of the ancient forces in Nanhe, is located in the central island of Tianlong River in the west of Nanhe river. It took them three days to get to the dragon family from Jiehe city. The dragon family went out to meet Han Yu with the highest etiquette. The dragon family leader personally led the dragon family to meet Han Yu.


    As strong as a dragon''s family leader, they all match Han Yu''s peers.


    In the afternoon of that day, the dragon family held a welcome banquet, and everything they did was impeccable.


    After the banquet, the dragon family had already arranged for Han Yu to have a rest, but in the middle of the night, the dragon family''s leader, Long Chang, rushed to find Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, I''m really sorry to disturb you." The guilt of the dragon''s changing face.


    "It''s OK. What''s up with the dragon master, but it''s OK to say so." Han Yudao. Despite the long journey, Han Yu is not tired at all and has no desire to rest.


    "Brother Han, the power of thunder in my ancestor''s body broke out again, so I rashly came to disturb him. I hope that brother Han will come with me to treat my grandfather now." The Dragon changed its course. His look is a little anxious. We can see that the ancestor of the dragon family is dying.


    "I was here to help the dragon family cure the ancestors of the dragon family. The Dragon Master doesn''t have to worry about it. Since I need me now, I''ll go now." Han Yudao.


    The dragon became very happy and said, "brother Han is really cheerful. Please come with me."


    Han Yu said: "master of the dragon family, I have already reached an agreement with the elder longxiu. The dragon family gave me the mental cultivation method of the four layers after the Dragon killing formula. I will help the dragon family to resolve the thunder in his body."


    Long Bian frowned slightly and asked, "brother Han, can you cure my ancestors first, and then we can give you the mental cultivation method behind you?"


    Han Yu said: "according to common sense, it should be so. But you also know that my cultivation is stagnant. If there is a later cultivation of mind method, I will improve my cultivation while helping the ancestor of the dragon family to cure. This is a good thing for the dragon family and me. "


    The Dragon changed for a moment and said, "well, brother Han, I''ll give you the second layer of cultivating mind method of killing god dragon formula."Han Yu said: "this is the best."


    Long Bian directly taught Han Yu the second level of cultivation of mind Dharma of the Dragon killing formula by way of sound transmission. The content of the mental method was not much, but it was profound. Han Yu wrote down the mental method in his mind. After confirming it was correct, he left with the dragon.


    Outside, longxiaofeng and longluan are already waiting here. The four people rushed to the mountains in the north of Longjia.


    Not far away from the dragon''s home, a scorched and desolate land came into Han Yu''s eyes. In the distant sky, there were countless electric lights flashing.


    "Although our ancestors temporarily suppressed the power of the thunder in our body, every once in a while, the power of the thunder would explode, and thousands of miles of land would be destroyed in an instant. My ancestors were afraid that the power of thunder would hurt the people of the dragon family, so they moved away from the dragon family and lived alone in the wild mountains. These scorched black lands were destroyed by the power of thunder in my ancestors. The distant electric lights were due to the explosion of the power of thunder in the past two days, which had not been completely suppressed. " Long Bian''s face is full of anxiety.


    Han Yu nodded silently. His face was a little heavy. From the dark land, he could roughly judge the strength of the thunder force in the ancestors of the dragon family. Even though Han Yu has experienced the baptism of punishment for many times, the power of thunder in the ancestors of the dragon family is far stronger than any one he has ever met before.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, an electric snake sprang from the ground into the void, tearing it apart. The distant electric light, becomes more and more intense, the lightning becomes more and more terrible.


    "No, I can''t suppress the power of thunder!" The Dragon turned pale in surprise. Although they are still far away from the ancestors of the dragon family, they can already feel the power of the fierce thunder over there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Han Yu frowned. The situation of the ancestor of the dragon family was even worse than he expected. He turned back and said, "brother Feng, don''t go there with longluan. I''ll go and have a look with the dragon master."


    The Dragon changed his head and said, "Han brothers are right. Xiaofeng, you are waiting here with xiaoluan."


    After saying that, he and Han Yu looked at each other. They both looked dignified and flew to the center of the electric light.


    "Shua!"


    The two men flew out for dozens of miles. From the center of the electric light, a thunderbolt of arm thickness suddenly burst out and struck at Han Yu.


    "Han brother, be careful!" Dragon change reminder.


    Lightning is abnormal both in speed and destructive power, and most practitioners don''t want to be provoked.


    Han Yu did not dodge the thunder and lightning.


    The Dragon changes color slightly. He can feel the terror of the thunder and lightning. When the general practitioner of Wu Huang''s five levels is hit, there is no life or death.


    "Boom


    The thunder and lightning hit Han Yu''s fist and made a loud noise. Then it exploded. There was smoke on Han Yu''s fist, but there was no damage.


    "What a terrible body Long Bian looks at Han Yu''s smoldering fist and is shocked.


    Even if he is the top master of Emperor Wu, he dare not use meat fist to resist the thunder and lightning.


    "Shua Shua..."


    There were several thunder and lightning coming out of the electric light center, aimlessly rushing in all directions, and three of them came in the direction of Han Yu and Han Yu.


    With a wave of the dragon''s sleeve, three powerful air waves hit the lightning and scattered the lightning.


    The closer we get to the electro-optic center, the more serious the land subsidence. Han Yu and long Bian dive down and fly down.


    "It was originally a mountain, but it was destroyed by the power of thunder and turned into a terrible pit!" The Dragon changed its course.


    Soon, a figure in the electro-optic center came into Han Yu''s eyes. He was an old man with wrinkled skin and no luster. His clothes and hair were destroyed in the thunder, and the whole person was sitting on the ground with a look of pain.


    From him, he exudes a powerful and incomparable breath. The fluctuation of breath makes the void disordered and seems to collapse at any time. This is the power of the semi saint. In this ocean like atmosphere, there is also an extremely violent breath. There is a faint momentum of transcendence. It is the power of thunder.


    His body, overflow one after another thunder and lightning, terrible incomparable. This man is the ancestor of the dragon family.


    The closer he was to him, the more dense and powerful the thunder and lightning was. The Dragon changed his energy shield to protect Han Yu and move forward in the thunder and lightning. The thunder struck on the energy shield and made a terrible noise.


    "Brother Han, thank you for coming in time." Long Bian sighed.


    The situation of the ancestors of the dragon family is extremely bad. This time, once the power of the thunder can not be suppressed, the situation will be in danger.


    Han Yu looked at the ancestor of the dragon family, and his face became very dignified. The power of the thunder in the father''s body was much more powerful than he expected. Even one percent of the power was enough to make Han Yu irreparable.


    This can be an extremely dangerous treatment process.


    The old ancestor of the dragon family opened his eyes and turned into thunder sea in his pupils. Looking at Han Yu, he showed a happy look and said powerlessly, "Han Xiaoyou, I''m glad to meet you."


    At this time, the ancestor of the dragon family did not have the temperament of half sage, just like an ordinary man who was critically ill.


    "You''re welcome. You don''t have to worry about me." Han Yudao.


    The father of the dragon family was so distracted that he said hello to Han Yu. The power of the thunder in his body suddenly became more violent, which made the faces of the three people change dramatically. Fortunately, although the ancestor of the dragon family is on the verge of collapse, it can still maintain for a period of time, and depress the force of the thunder for a few points.


    "Brother Han..." Long Bian anxiously looks at Han Yu with the intention of asking.


    "Dragon master, you sent me to this elder!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    He is now in a very nervous mood. The ancestor of the dragon family is a time bomb. If he is not careful, it will explode, and the consequences are unimaginable. But now that Han Yu has gained the benefits of the dragon family, he has no choice.


    Long Bian was a little relieved. He was afraid that Han Yu would back down. He took Han Yu to the ancestors of the dragon family with his energy shield.


    Although the thunder and lightning from the ancestors of the dragon family is strong, it can''t do anything for the time being.


    Han Yu sat cross legged in front of the ancestors of the dragon family and said, "master, lift up your hands!"


    According to Yan, the old ancestor of the dragon family raised his hands. On his dry hands, the electric light moved, which made the scalp numb at a glance.


    Han Yu runs the Longba Bible, raises his hands, and joins the hands of the ancestors of the dragon family.


    "Boom


    At this time, from the dragon''s ancestral body, two powerful and incomparable forces of thunder and lightning burst into each other''s hands. Han Yu screamed, and his body flew back to the ground.


    "Brother Han!" After seeing Han Yu, his scalp became numb.


    Han Yu''s sleeves turned into fly ash and his palms were bloody."Shit!"


    Han Yu was dizzy for a while. After shaking his head, the stars in front of him disappeared.


    "Han brother, are you ok?" Han Yu helps him to change.


    "No problem!" Han Yu sighed for the rest of his life. The power of the two thunder and lightning was limited. Otherwise, his hands would be useless.


    Long Bian and Han Yu''s ideas are just the opposite. He has seen the strength of Han Yu''s body. His hands were blown to pieces. It can be seen that the two thunder and lightning powers just now are so terrible.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, straightened out the violent energy in his body, and went to the ancestor of the dragon family again.


    "Master, you try your best to hold down the power of thunder in your body and let me take the initiative to absorb it!" Han Yu said.


    Just now, the ancestor of the dragon family was relaxed psychologically, and the two powerful forces rushed out of his body in an instant. As long as he kept vigilant, the problem would not be too big.


    The ancestor of the dragon family nodded slightly. He was also shocked just now. If Han Yu had any damage, he would have to wait for death.


    Secretly regretted that he was too anxious to eliminate the power of thunder in his body, so that he made the mistake just now.


    Han Yu didn''t have time to heal at all. He went to the dragon family and sat cross legged again. He learned the lesson just now. This time, he was much more cautious. He only held out one hand to the Dragon''s.


    The ancestor of the dragon family tried his best to control the power of the thunder in his body, so that he could not overflow from his hands, waiting for Han Yu to absorb it.


    One side of the Dragon change did not dare to relax, supporting the yuan Qi shield to protect Han Yu, only let Han Yu show a hand. Don''t hurt Han Yu by thunder and lightning from other parts of the dragon family.


    With the full cooperation of the three parties, there was no such situation for the first time.


    Han Yu ran the Longba Bible crazily and took the initiative to absorb the power of thunder from the ancestors of the dragon family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Han Yu, the first layer of Shenlong Jue, has already completed his cultivation, and quietly enters the second level of cultivation. This time, there is no black hole feedback.


    The reason is that the Dragon killing formula is only the third part of the Longba Bible, and Han Yu only makes a small breakthrough. Unlike the previous breakthroughs from the first to the second, from the second to the third, it is a breakthrough on a large scale.


    In Han Yu''s body, a terrible power of swallowing begins to break out. The force of thunder in the body of the ancestor of the dragon family is pulled, and rushes out of his left hand and enters Han Yu''s right hand.


    This time, it was Han Yu''s active traction. The force of the thunder was within the endurance range of Han Yu''s body.


    Rao is so. The power of thunder flows through the meridians and causes unbearable pain to Han Yu. It''s like waving a whip to beat his meridians, which can be broken at any time.


    This is also the body of Han Yu, in order to withstand the attack of thunder.


    The power of thunder flows into the elixir field along the meridians, and then is swallowed up by the black hole. Although the destructive power of thunder is terrible, it is a kind of energy after all. As long as it is energy, it can be used by black holes.


    After being engulfed by the black hole, the power of the thunder feeds back the aura. The Bible of Longba runs, quietly refining the aura into vitality.


    At this time, it was the energy source of Han Yu''s cultivation.


    However, even if Han Yu''s body is strong, he can''t be attacked by the force of thunder for a long time. In only about 10 minutes, Han Yu''s right hand was numb and his skin began to smoke.


    Han Yu took his right hand back and pointed his left hand to the dragon family ancestor''s left hand, and again absorbed the power of thunder in his body.


    This time, Han Yu slowed down the speed of Longba''s Bible by half and the power of thunder absorbed by him by half, so as to minimize the harm to his body.


    Han Yu absorbed the power of thunder and recuperated at the same time.


    Time passed by quietly. Ten days later, the dragon family ancestor no longer released the light. With his ability, he could temporarily suppress the remaining thunder power.


    Han Yu, long Bian, and the ancestors of the dragon family were all very relieved.


    The ancestor of the dragon family opened his eyes and said gratefully, "Han Xiaoyou, thank you!"


    Han Yu smiles and says, "yes, master, let''s continue!"


    The ancestor of the dragon family nodded and closed his eyes again.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The power of the thunder rushed out of the body of the ancestor of the dragon family, like a flood rushing through Han Yu''s meridians and pouring into the Dantian.


    The power of the thunder is so terrible that it will be swallowed up by the black hole as long as it enters the elixir field.


    Long Xiaofeng and longluan came over and looked at Han Yu in disbelief. The dragon family abandoned countless thoughts and failed to help the ancestor of the dragon family eliminate the power of thunder. Unexpectedly, Han Yu did it when he came. He sighed in his heart that he was a demon who swallowed heaven.


    Long Luan''s mentality also quietly changed a few times. Before long family members deliberately asked her to get close to Han Yu, she was a little disgusted and refused to accept Han Yu at the same time.


    Soon after another seven days, he could no longer feel the breath of thunder from the dragon''s ancestors. He had completely suppressed him. Han Yu took back his hand and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Han brother, how are you?" Long Bian can''t wait to ask.


    "I have absorbed a part of the power of thunder. The elder can suppress it completely. There will be no more riots for the time being. However, it will take a long time to completely eliminate it." Han Yudao.


    "It''s OK. We''ll wait for a long time." The dragon became happy.


    Han Yu sighed slightly. Time does not matter to them. Even if the ancestor of the dragon family is at the end of his tether, as long as Han Yu continues to swallow the power of the thunder in his body, his state will rise and his life will be longer, and he will not worry about time. But Han Yu can''t. He can''t wait. His mother can''t.


    The ancestor of the dragon family opened his eyes and asked, "Han Xiaoyou, how long do you expect it to take?"


    Han Yu said: "about three years!"


    The ancestor of the dragon family nodded and asked, "does Han Xiaoyou have any other urgent matters?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "No


    The old ancestor of the dragon family secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Han Xiaoyou has nothing else to do, so just stay here all the time."


    "Brother Han, are you worried about the safety of your family? I''ll send someone to Xiling to pick up your family. "


    Han Yu grew up, waved his hand and said, "no, they won''t be in danger. Don''t worry, since I promised the elder, I will definitely help the elder in the dragon family to completely remove the thunder force in my body before leaving. "


    The dragon became very happy and quickly bowed to Han Yu, saying, "fortunately, brother Han is suffering."


    Han Yu looked at the ancestor of the dragon family and said, "elder, the power of thunder in your body will not riot for the time being. You can leave here and return to the dragon family."


    The ancestor of the dragon family hesitated and said, "Han Xiaoyou, or it''s here."


    Although the power of the thunder was suppressed for the time being, the ancestors of the dragon family did not dare to go back and take risks. Once it broke out again, the whole dragon family would turn into ruins.


    "Don''t worry about it. It won''t happen again." Han Yu said with a smile.The ancestor of the dragon family nodded and stood up. He was tired of sitting in this deserted place for a long time.


    Then a group of people returned to the dragon''s home and asked Han Yu as they walked along: "elder, I heard that the power of thunder in your body is the punishment caused by the impact on the saint''s realm?"


    The old ancestor of the dragon family sighed: "yes, fifty years ago, I tried to impact the saint''s realm, which led to the punishment of heaven. Although I was lucky to escape from the punishment, the thunder entered the body and accumulated in the meridians, which made me suffer from the torment of the power of the thunder all the time. It was not like living as death."


    Han Yu asked, "did you touch the supreme realm of saints?"


    The ancestor of the dragon family said with a bitter smile: "the punishment of heaven is only one of the tests of sanctification. I haven''t passed all the punishments. The other tests have not come. It''s far from touching the holy land."


    Although the word of "half saint" is a saint, there is a gap like a natural chasm between them.


    After returning to the dragon''s home, longbian specially arranged a quiet valley for Han Yu to heal the ancestors of the dragon family. Only longbian, longxiaofeng and longluan were allowed to enter and leave freely.


    Beautiful valley environment, a crescent lake on the edge of a few scattered palace, and the lake complement each other.


    After settling down, long Bian takes long Xiaofeng to leave. The next day, long Xiaofeng comes back with seven strains of Jiupin medicine and three bottles of healing medicine to Han Yu. Han Yu is not polite and takes them all.


    Han Yu was not in a hurry to help the ancestor of the dragon family to treat him. He began to treat his hands wholeheartedly.


    In the past, because of the bad condition of the old dragon family, he had to bear the pain of the explosion of his hand to help him clear the thunder. Now the situation of the dragon family has stabilized, and Han Yu doesn''t have to work so hard. It''s not too late to help the old dragon family after he recovers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    "Shua Shua..."


    The light of the sword is like water, and the figure is graceful and startling.


    Long Luan is young, but his body is fast and his sword moves are sharp. He is like a famous swordsman for a long time.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Han Yu could not help but clap his hands to praise him. Although longluan is a little girl, she is more valiant than a boy.


    "Brother Han, you''re out!" With a smile, long Luan slowly walked towards Han Yu, calm as a girl in her twenties.


    During this period, Han Yu will be divided into two periods a day to help the dragon family to clear away the thunder force in his body, a period of six hours. The rest of the time he will be used to practice enlightenment, and occasionally instruct longluan to practice.


    The ancestor of the dragon family told Han Yu a lot about cultivation. From his perspective, he analyzed the second layer of the Dragon formula of killing God, which was of great help to Han Yu. He lived here for just three months, and his cultivation was a thousand miles. Now he is only a line away from Wu Huang''s five fold realm.


    The speed of cultivation is amazing for the ancestors of the dragon family.


    "Brother Han, why don''t we have a competition." Long Luan''s eyes are burning at Han Yu, showing a strong look of expectation.


    "I have a competition with you. I''m not bullying you." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "You can suppress cultivation. I''m not afraid of you if you fight with the same realm." Long Luan is full of fighting spirit.


    "Forget it, you go and play with other people." Han Yu waved his hand.


    "Brother Han, are you afraid of being defeated by me?" Long Luan Road, deliberately stimulate Han Yu.


    "What do you know, little boy." Han Yu touched longluan''s head. There is a big gap between him and longluan. Even if Han Yu suppresses his cultivation, his physical strength will not change.


    "You are afraid of me Long Luan is stubborn and looks up his head.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly and shook his head. He would not see a little girl. "By the way, when you first met, you didn''t agree with me, but why did you come to me on purpose?"


    "They want me to get close to you and make you feel good for me. In the future, they can learn from you as a teacher." Long Luan said it without concealment.


    Han Yu thought of this reason for a long time, and said, "you tell me the truth now. Are you afraid that I will ignore you in the future? Don''t you disappoint your family?"


    Long Luan put his hand behind his back and said with pride, "in fact, I don''t want to learn from you at all, let alone worship you as a teacher. When I have your age, I will not be worse than you. "


    Han Yu said, "are you so confident?"


    Longluan said confidently: "of course, brother Han, you should come on. When I catch up with you, you will be embarrassed!"


    Han Yu smiles and touches longluan''s head again. He likes his confident and free and easy character.


    Long Luan said the secret in his heart, which was more relaxed. In the days after that, he and Han Yu had nothing to say.


    Although the little girl is very small, her heart is very big.


    When talking about the world''s heroes, few can enter her eye.


    In her words, even Han Yu has just entered the ranks of her admiration, let alone others.


    Han Yu had a good time in the long family.


    Han Yu had the most relaxed and cheerful life when he discussed the cultivation methods with the ancestors of the dragon family, exchanged views with long Xiaofeng, and instructed longluan to practice. The dragon family also had good wine and food every day, which can be said to be the most relaxed and cheerful period of time for Han Yu.


    On the 212nd day of his arrival at the dragon''s house, Han Yu successfully broke through to the realm of Wu Huang''s Wuzhong.


    With the growth of his strength, Han Yu''s speed of absorbing the power of thunder increases greatly, and he will complete the treatment of the ancestor of the dragon family before his expected time. Besides the treatment time, he would drink tea and play chess with Han Yu and talk about the world freely.


    When it comes to sanctification, it is inevitable to talk about the suppression of heaven.


    After ancient times, the road of heaven and earth had changed, which virtually formed the suppression of terror.


    When the ancestor of the dragon family attacked the sage realm, he could clearly feel the suppression of heaven, just like a giant stepping on his shoulder. No matter how much strength he used, he could not fall the giant off his shoulder.


    However, since ten years ago, the power of the road''s suppression began to weaken, which indicates that a generation that can be sanctified is coming.


    At present, the power of the suppression of the Tao has not completely disappeared. The ancestors of the dragon family speculated that in one to three years, the suppression of the great way will disappear completely, and then there will be saints.


    Tianjizi once predicted that there would only be one saint in the world.


    The ancestors of the dragon family are skeptical about this statement. The suppression of the great way is to suppress everyone. If the suppression disappears, everyone will have a chance. Only when one becomes a saint, it triggers the suppression of the road, so that other people can''t be sainted. Although this is a possibility, the ancestors of the dragon family think that this possibility is very small.


    After getting familiar with him, the ancestor of the dragon family also put down his airs and matched Han Yu''s peers. Han Yu also knew his name, which was called Dragon on.


    Long and Han Yu talked a lot about the dragon family. The dragon family is not the original power of Nanhe, but from the outside world.One of the most influential news for Han Yu is that the Longba Bible mastered by the dragon family is not a complete Longba Bible. They do not have the last two layers of the Dragon formula.


    This makes Han Yu very angry, these things before long Xiu did not tell him clearly.


    In this way, even if Han Yu gets the second and third layers of the Dragon killing formula in the dragon''s house, his cultivation will be stagnant again due to the mental method.


    Han Yu didn''t have to worry about the dragon. He could become a saint by cultivating the third layer of the Dragon killing formula. If the suppression of the heavenly way disappears completely, he can continue to practice. Then he will accompany Han Yu to the place where the dragon''s house was originally, and look for the remaining two mental skills.


    In order to compensate for Han Yu''s loss, the Dragon taught Han Yu a complete dragon killing gun, and also taught him a magic power.


    The complete version of the Dragon gun is a low-level magic power of the earth level, which is much more powerful than Han Yu''s.


    Moreover, the power of the whole version of the Dragon gun can also soar due to the upgrade of the heart method of the Dragon killing formula.


    According to the dragon, the strongest power of the Dragon killing gun is the low-level magical power level of heaven level. Among all the magical powers, dragon killing spear is an alternative.


    Another kind of supernatural power is a kind of intermediate magical power on earth level. It is a set of seal made by the Dragon by suppressing the thunder. It is called the seal of killing thunder and becoming holy. It is also extremely powerful.


    In addition to Han Zhishuang and the dragon in his heart, he continues to help.


    In the following days, Han Yu became much more substantial. Besides helping the dragon to cure, he spent most of his time practicing the three magic powers: Dragon killing spear, ten fingers connecting the sky and killing thunder into holy seal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    After several months of practice, Han Yu practiced the three magic powers of killing the Dragon spear, ten fingers connecting the sky and killing thunder into holy seal. He displayed his five fold cultivation of Emperor Wu, which was extremely destructive.


    In particular, the Dragon spear, which was blessed by the dragon spirit of the dragon in Han Yu''s body, seemed to be able to pierce the sky. The dragon was terrified when he saw it.


    The Dragon killing gun itself is a low-level magic power of the earth level. One dragon Qi increases its power by one level, and two dragon Qi makes it reach the level of high-level magic power.


    Because of the limit of mental cultivation, even if Han Yu had six dragon spirits in his body, and he exhaled six dragon Qi to increase the power of the Dragon killing spear, the Dragon killing gun failed to break through the earth level and reach the level of heaven level. Now the strongest power that can be played is the level of high level magic power of earth level.


    However, this is very amazing. Only the master of Wu Huang''s seven levels or above can practice the high-level magic power of the earth level. Han Yu''s five levels of Emperor Wu can display the high-level magic power of the ground level. It''s an invincible killing move.


    One day, long Xiaofeng sent a very surprising news to Han Yu. Tianjizi''s prophecy was realized, and powerful people from abroad came to the world of heaven. Nanhe alone has brought many.


    There are a group of disciples who call themselves crape myrtle holy land. Under the leadership of the saint, they visit the dragon family.


    A group of people, old and young, as many as 13.


    The arrival of foreign powers made Wuzhou a great stir. With the advent of the world, the competition has never been stronger than before, and their arrival has undoubtedly strengthened the competition.


    Some foreign visitors are relatively low-key. After they arrive, they visit the big schools in Wuzhou, while others are extremely arrogant and challenge the heroes.


    According to the investigation of the long family, the foreign tourists come from more than one place, and they are generally very strong. Whether it is the older generation or the younger generation, in the same generation, there are outstanding people.


    After coming to Nanhe, a Moon Fairy from the sun and moon god religion from other countries, strongly challenged the best of various ancient forces. In a short period of one month, she carried out seven world wars and has not yet failed. It can be said that the hero of Nanhe has no temper at all.


    A few days later, long Xiaofeng came to find Han Yu again. A more powerful news surprised Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, it''s reported from Xiling that a family disciple who claimed to be the ancestor of Qi Tianshi came to Xiling and called on Qi Tianshi to destroy Shenji palace!" Long Xiaofeng was a little excited. He knew that Han Yu was Qi Tianshi, and how much hatred he had with Shenji palace.


    "The ancestor of Qi Tian Shi? What family? " Han Yu asked.


    "They call themselves disciples of the Feng clan." Longxiaofeng road.


    "Feng clan, is it Tianlao''s family?" Han Yu''s heart rate quickened instantly.


    In this world, if any family dares to call Qi Tianshi family, it must be Tianlao''s family.


    The family of the other party claiming to be the ancestor of Qi Tianshi is somewhat arrogant, but Han Yu thinks that it should be the same family as Tianlao''s.


    "Has the old man been settled? Did he come back this time? " In Han Yu''s mind, the figure of Tianlao appeared quietly. A blink of an eye has been six or seven years with Tianlao, and I miss it very much.


    "Brother Han, the people of the wind clan learned that you were at our dragon''s house and sent a letter." Long Xiaofeng handed an envelope to Han Yu.


    There is nothing written on the envelope. It is not a letter paper when it is opened. It is a wooden token called Qi Tian Ling.


    In ancient times, Qi Tianshi was much more brilliant than it is now. There was a special organization called Qi tianmeng. All Qi Tianshi in the world were under the jurisdiction of Qi tianmeng. Qi Tian Ling is a token issued by Qi Tian alliance. Once Qi Tian Ling is issued, Qi Tianshi in the world dare not disobey it.


    The voice of Han zhinei''s voice: "the voice of Qi Li in the sky is cold!"


    Qi Tianling seals the information with the soul. Even if it is obtained by others, it can''t get the information inside without cultivating the soul power. It is an abnormal and safe way of communication.


    For the other side so strong let him go to Xiling, Han Yu quite a little cold.


    In ancient times, Qi Tian League was able to command Qi Tianshi in the world because it was the umbrella of all Qi heavenly masters. As long as they are members of the Qi Tian alliance, the Qi Tian alliance will protect them with all their strength. Therefore, Qi Tian Ling has an extremely strong appeal to the Heavenly Master.


    Now, the Qi Tian alliance has long disappeared, and Han Yu has never received any benefits from the Qi Tian alliance. The other party actually summoned Han Yu in the way of Qi Tian League in ancient times. He is too arrogant and does not take Han Yu seriously.


    Don''t say that Han Yu has important things to do now. Even if he doesn''t, he won''t listen to them.


    Han Yu casually threw Qi Tianling on the table and asked, "is there anything else besides letters?"


    Long Xiaofeng shook his head and said, "no, brother Han, what do they want you to do?"


    Han Yu snorted and said, "let me go to Xiling."


    "Do you want to go back?" longxiaofeng said


    Han Yu said: "the thunder power of your ancestors has not been eliminated. I can''t have time to go back."


    Fortunately, brother Xiaofeng and you missed the game of ShenfengHan Yu shook his head and said, "I hope they don''t make a fuss."


    Although Han Yu is dissatisfied with the arrogance of feng people, he is the same as Qitian, and the other may be the younger generation of Tianlao. Han Yu still hopes that they can eradicate Shenji palace and rectify the name of Qi Tian Yi.


    "Brother Han, in another month, we will be the top three-year list in Nanhe. Are you interested in joining us?" Longxiaofeng road.


    "Huangding list? What do you do? " Han Yu asked.


    "There is a mountain in the middle of Nanhe, named Huangding mountain. On the top of Huangding mountain, there is an ancient relic. In the ancient ruins, there are many ancient inscriptions, recording some ancient mysteries, lost secrets, and other treasures. Every three years, the ancient ruins on Huangding mountain will be opened, and the younger generation of Nanhe disciples will go to hunt for treasures. "


    "The most magical thing about the ancient relics is that there is a stone tablet at the entrance. As long as the people who enter it, their names will be recorded on the stone tablet, and the accurate ranking can be made according to the number and value of the treasures obtained in the ancient ruins, as well as the fighting achievements among peers. Not only can you compete with your peers, but you can also compete with your predecessors who have entered the ancient ruins. It''s very interesting. "


    "This year, not only many young talents from Nanhe will participate, but also visitors from other regions will participate. Those foreign visitors are very arrogant, clamoring to trample on our heroes in Wuzhou. We have a high voice for brother Han. We hope that brother Han can come forward and suppress the arrogance of those foreign visitors. "


    Long Xiaofeng is full of words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Yuhuangcheng, located in the middle of Nanhe River, is the nearest city to Huangding mountain. With the approaching of the emperor''s top list, talented and talented people from all over the world have recently poured into the Jade Emperor city, which makes the city more lively than ever before.


    Han Yu and long Xiaofeng have arrived at yuhuangcheng, accompanied by the young heroes of the dragon family, and long Luan is also here.


    There is nothing wrong with a child like longluan in the Huangding list, but she cries out to see Han Yu''s feat of trampling foreign talents under her feet.


    "Too much, too much!" Han Yu and they were chatting in a restaurant when a disciple of the dragon family opened the door and came in, shouting angrily.


    "Fei hang, what''s the matter?" Long Xiaofeng asked.


    "Those foreign visitors are really arrogant, especially those of the sun moon cult, who are simply arrogant." Long Feihang came and sat down with a look of exasperation.


    "It''s not a day or two for visitors from other parts of the country. What''s going on?" Long Xiaofeng asked.


    Long Fei hang stealthily glances at Han Yu, and stops talking.


    "Is it about me?" Han Yu asked.


    Long Fei held on and nodded.


    "It''s OK. Go ahead." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "This..." Long Fei hang hesitated. It''s really hard to talk about it.


    "Don''t falter, brother Han, if you want to say it, you can say it." Longxiaofeng road.


    "The man of the Moon Fairy let out a wild talk that he would take brother Han down and offer him to him as a man''s pet!" The Dragon flies to the fairway, and then his face is black.


    Long Xiaofeng and other people of the dragon family, their faces suddenly become ugly. They all look carefully at Han Yu. Han Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked, "what man''s favorite?"


    "I know that." As far as I know, she took seven men from abroad. After arriving at Nanhe, she took two more men. Now she has nine men around her. Although these men are willing to degenerate and are sent by the Moon Fairy, their strength can not be underestimated. Take the two men in Nanhe as an example. Both of them are from ancient times and are masters of Wu Huang''s five levels. "


    Long Luan despised the way: "no matter how strong it is, it is also a cheap embryo!"


    Long Xiaofeng said with a smile: "the Moon Fairy and those men''s pets are not good people, but their strength is incomparable."


    Long Luan scolded: "that kind of light hearted people also deserve to be called fairies, don''t insult the fairy two words, OK?"


    The crowd laughed.


    Long Feihang indignantly said: "the fairy is naturally her self claim, and those shameless men to her honorific title, now outsiders can call her a lunatic. This man is not only arrogant, but also hateful. Some time ago, are not the heroes who challenge us everywhere? After the victory of the seven wars, it is to let out wild talk. All the heroes in Wuzhou are native chickens and dogs, and they are vulnerable to attack. After that, she did not go to war, but sent her men to fight everywhere. What''s more, her seven men''s pets provoked everywhere. They not only defeated all the opponents, but also captured two men alive and dedicated them to Yue Sao. It''s really a great shame for Nanhe. Now I''m even more elated. I actually hit brother Han with my idea. I''m so angry and hateful! "


    Long Luan said: "brother Han, then you take the moon Sao goods as maids, let those foreign visitors have a look, we Wuzhou is not a place where they can be wild!"


    All the people of the dragon family spoke out one after another, supporting Han Yu to capture the Moon Fairy alive and take him as a maid and treat him with his own way.


    Han Yu light way: "you all said, that person is a Sao, she still does not deserve to be my maid!"


    Long Luan blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t ask for much. Let her be my maid."


    Many people in the dragon family are dumbfounded. Longluan really dares to say so.


    Although the Moon Fairy has some problems in conduct, her strength is absolutely beyond doubt. As far as Wuzhou is concerned, except for a few abnormal characters like Han Yu who can compete with him, others are not qualified at all.


    "By the way, brother Han, there is another thing to do with you." The Dragon flies suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "The men of the moon fury spread rumors all over the place to deal with you. The saint of the ethereal palace suddenly came forward to rebuke the moon Sao and those men. Three days ago, the seventh man''s favorite fought with the saint of the misty palace. It is said that he injured the saint of the misty palace. " Longfei channel.


    "Brother Han, do you know the fairy maiden of the misty palace?" Long Xiaofeng asked.


    Han Yu shook his head, but he remembered it in silence. The misty palace and the sun moon cult are both from the outside world. According to the truth, they should collude with each other and should not fight for Han Yu, an outsider.


    At the same time, the strength of the Moon Fairy also let Han Yu pay attention to it.


    The fairy maiden of the misty palace, who was the leader of the younger generation, was injured by the seventh man. What about the strength of the six men in front of her? How powerful is the Moon Fairy?


    Just then, there was a loud noise downstairs. The room quieted down and listened carefully.


    Although the rooms here have a strong sound insulation effect, but their level of people, sincerely want to eavesdrop, it does not work.


    "Are you the younger brother of the fairy maiden? Children are very smooth, come with me, I believe the Moon Fairy will love you and hurt you A cheap voice came from downstairs."Go away!" A teenager''s voice sounded, quite a bit overbearing.


    "Oh, hey, I''m very angry. Boy, take advantage of the moment to throw yourself into the arms of the Moon Fairy. You will regret it when you are old. "


    "Cheap son of a bitch, how far can you get away from me? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Hum, you are shameless. Your sister is my defeated general. If the Moon Fairy didn''t name you, I would crush you with one finger! Isn''t it the younger brother of the fairy maiden in the misty palace? What can I be proud of? The body of tuntian demon is about to be defeated under the pomegranate skirt of the Moon Fairy. Now you can go with me, and Han Yu will have to call you brother! "


    "You want to die!" The boy was so angry that he jumped at the man like a hungry wolf. This man is extremely enchanting, more charming and less masculine. He is the seventh man''s favorite.


    Seventh, the male pet disdained to turn his mouth and put his hand on the young man''s head. The boy could not move. The gap between them was too big.


    "What are you going to do?" The girl who came with the boy was shocked. The sword clanged out of her body and stabbed at the seventh man.


    The seventh man''s favorite left sleeve a fan, an air wave hit on the woman''s body, the woman screamed and flew backward to hit the wall, coughing up blood, instantly lost combat power.


    The seventh man took a glance at the woman and turned his lips disdainfully. He took the boy and went out to the door. Scornfully swept the onlookers and said, "tell Han Yu to wash his body and wait for the Moon Fairy to sleep."


    "A dog next to a loose woman dares to be presumptuous At this time, a cold and quiet voice sounded, and the temperature of the whole restaurant dropped rapidly, which made countless people shiver involuntarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    The seventh man turned his head abruptly, and two sharp rays of light came from his eyes and swept to the young man at the entrance of the stairs. There was no one at the stairway just now. It seems that the young man appeared out of thin air.


    "Who are you?" The seventh man asked in a low voice.


    As the man of the Moon Fairy, what he hated most was that he was called a lackey.


    The people around were boiling, and everyone recognized who it was.


    The young man turned around and looked at the young man. His face suddenly smothered. Then he trembled with excitement and exclaimed, "master!"


    The young man was stunned and turned his eyes to the boy. His body suddenly trembled and exclaimed, "Xiao Yun?"


    The young man burst into tears and choked: "master, it''s me."


    This young man is no other than Li Xiaoyun, Han Yu''s first disciple in Liuyun sect.


    At that time, Li Xiaoyun was only an eight year old child. Now he has grown up to be a big boy. He is valiant and dignified. He is taller than Han Yu. Compared with the previous earth shaking changes, but there are still some familiar between the taste.


    This young man, of course, is Han Yu.


    Han Yu is full of tears. He and Li Xiaoyun have been separated for nearly ten years.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaoyun''s sister and brother, and members of the Han family disappeared with the Han family cemetery, and there was no news.


    "Oh, it''s the boy''s master. I''m young. I''ll take you to serve the Moon Fairy. The master and the apprentice are the man''s favorite of the Moon Fairy. Maybe he can tell a good story." The seventh is the way of smiling.


    "You shameless bastard!" Li Xiaoyun was furious and scolded.


    "Hum, I''ll teach you a good lesson when I accept your master!" The seventh man pushed Li Xiaoyun to the ground, and then walked to Han Yu with a sneer.


    Unconsciously, the eyes around him were full of ridicule and pity.


    "Are you good enough to ask me to go with me, or do you want me to do it?" The seventh man''s favorite light way.


    "Shua!" Han Yu didn''t want to waste his time talking, so he started directly. He can''t wait to talk to Li Xiaoyun.


    "Just asking for trouble!" The seventh man''s favorite turned his mouth and bent his fingers into his claws and grabbed Han Yu''s throat.


    Han Yu also bent his hands for claws and grabbed the wrist of the seventh man.


    The seventh man snorted, and his five fingers were like sharp swords, especially the long fingertips, which flashed cold and sharp light. He rushed out of the five finger swords and hit Han Yu''s wrist to remove Han Yu''s palm. And his hand still grasps to Han Yu''s throat.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The seventh man''s five finger swords were hit on Han Yu''s wrist one after another. Han Yu didn''t use any defensive measures at all. His finger sword was like hitting on steel and was bounced back.


    "Well?" The seventh man was surprised and found that Han Yu''s body was not good.


    At this time, Han Yu''s hand had been caught on the wrist of the seventh man, just like a clip, which made the seventh man''s hand unable to move.


    "Hiss!" The seventh man sucks in the cold and feels that the bone of his wrist will be broken.


    "Hiss!" Han Yumeng a force, the seventh man''s arm is from the shoulder fracture, blood like water out.


    "Ah


    The seventh male pet howled like a pig, covered the wound, looked at Han Yu in horror, and kept retreating.


    Han Yu used only one move to destroy his arm. He couldn''t imagine it. The man in front of him looks old, but he is not so old.


    "Tell the Moon Fairy to get out of the world!" Han Yu cheered.


    "Who are you?" The seventh man was surprised.


    He and Li Xiaoyun come from the same place. According to the truth, the person in front of him is Li Xiaoyun''s master. He should also come from that place. He should not be unaware of the existence of such characters.


    "Han Yu." Han Yu faintly spits out two words.


    "It''s you The seventh man''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect to kill him, but he was the one who wanted to catch the Moon Fairy as a man.


    "Han Yu, wait, the Moon Fairy will not let you go!" The seventh male pet''s vicious way.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu suddenly appeared in front of the seventh man and put his foot in his abdomen. The seventh man screamed and flew out like a sandbag and hit the street. He did not dare to say a word.


    The crowd cheered, the heart is worthy of Han Yu, is so overbearing, but also feel incomparably relieved.


    "Master!" Li Xiaoyun pounced on Han Yu and burst into tears.


    Although he is now a big boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, he can''t suppress his deep feelings.


    Long Xiaofeng and they have come down, long Feihang went to help the female disciple of the misty palace up.


    "I''m not ashamed to cry when I''m so old!" Long Luan came, disdainful way.


    Li Xiaoyun was a little embarrassed. He let Han Yu go and wiped his tears. But he still glared at longluan and said, "who are you"I''m your master''s sister. Are you talking to your elders like this?" longluan said


    Li Xiaoyun was embarrassed and said in a hurry: "martial uncle, I''m sorry!"


    "Cluck..." Long Luan covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Xiao Yun, go, Shifu has something to ask you!" Han Yu pulls Li Xiaoyun and disappears into a light.


    Long Xiaofeng and they didn''t follow. They knew that since Han Yu chose to ask Li Xiaoyun alone, it must be a secret matter. They were not good at listening.


    Although Han Yu left, but the restaurant was boiling, and even boiling mood, soon spread throughout the Jade Emperor city.


    During this period of time, the Moon Fairy and the man''s favorite of the Moon Fairy were really too arrogant, which made the heroes of Nanhe dare not to speak out. Han Yu''s strong hand made everyone feel abnormal.


    Moreover, the relationship between Li Xiaoyun and Han Yu has aroused numerous speculations.


    Li Xiaoyun is the younger brother of the holy daughter of the misty palace, and Han Yu is Li Xiaoyun''s master. It is difficult not to suspect that Han Yu is from the outside world and is also a member of the misty palace.


    After all, the origin of Han Yu is a mystery to many people in Wuzhou.


    However, more people prefer Han Yu to be from Wuzhou, and some people speculate that Li Xiaoyun may be from Wuzhou.


    However, Han Yu''s origin has become the object of speculation for a while, and the topic about him even surpasses the most popular foreign guest and Huangding list recently.


    Han Yu and Li Xiaoyun went directly to the mountains outside the city and quickly arranged a trap to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    "Xiao Yun, is the holy girl of the ethereal palace a pure spirit? What world are you from? " Han Yu asked, trying to suppress the vibration in his heart, but his tone was still a little anxious.


    "Yes, it''s my sister Li Qingling. We come from the outside world." Li Xiaoyun said.


    "Are they leaving the boundary, too? Are they all ok? " Han Yu asked. The mood is like the rough waves rolling, both excited and worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Yuhuang city somewhere in the villa, where the mountains and rivers, elegant environment.


    Beside the lake in the garden, there is a beautiful bamboo house. Around the bamboo house, some women in yellow clothes stand quietly, guarding the safety of the bamboo house all the time.


    Two men came from the bamboo path. The girls in yellow clothes wanted to salute the young man. The young man quickly stopped them and made a silence. They took the young man to the bamboo building without making any noise.


    The door of the room on the second floor was wide open. Inside, a woman in light green sat on the ground with her hands folded in front of the elixir field and closed her eyes.


    This is a very beautiful woman, like a celestial being descending into the earth, the whole person seems to have aura in general. Her face was a little pale. I could see that she was not in a good condition.


    "Sister." The young man quietly went to the woman and called out. The young man stood outside the door and didn''t go in.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you doing secretly?" The woman opened her eyes and turned a white eye on the youth. Although there is a sense of blame in the words, but in the eyes is the color of doting.


    "Sister, look who''s here!" Young smile to let one side, a young man appeared in the woman''s line of sight.


    Women show eyebrow micro Cu, she said many times, do not take strange men to her residence. However, when she saw the young man''s face, the dissatisfaction on her face quietly gathered away, floating a thick surprise color, and exclaimed: "brother Han!"


    "Qingling, long time no see!" The young man smiles, and the smile is gentle as sunshine.


    The woman also laughed, but with tears in her eyes.


    Before that, Li Xiaoyun told Han Yu about their experiences in leaving the world.


    At that time, their brother-in-law and the people of the Han family went to leave the boundary together with the Han family cemetery, and they actually returned to the original place of the Han family. However, the Han family over there has withered into a state of disrepair. Only three people are left to guard in the dilapidated old house of the Han family.


    A secret of the Han family has also been revealed.


    Han family, inherited from ancient times, is a famous imperial family. There was a great emperor in the family, and once dominated for an era.


    After the turbulence at the end of ancient times, the Han family always existed. Until the era of no emperor ten thousand years ago, the Han family entered into a period of decline and was invaded by big enemies. The Han family fought with blood and was not the enemy''s opponent in the end. In order to keep the lineal blood, the experts of the Han family used the transmission array to send some important disciples away from the boundary.


    As for who is the enemy of the Han family, there is no record of the departure from the boundary, which is still a mystery.


    By chance, Li Qingling was taken as a disciple by the wandering masters of the misty palace. Later, the renju family of the Han family moved to the misty palace, where they were treated very well.


    After they returned to kunjie, they went to Jingzhou to look for Han Yu at the first time. However, they threw themselves in the air. After their revenge for the extermination of their family, they came to Wuzhou. Hearing that Han Yu was in Nanhe, they came to Nanhe all the time.


    Li Qingling stood up in a hurry, but his condition was not very good, and he seemed to be a little staggered. Li Xiaoyun reached out his hand to help him.


    "Qingling, your injury?" Han Yu frowned, and Li Qingling''s own cultivation was not low. Moreover, Li Xiaoyun said that this time he came, there was a semi Saint Dharma protector. With the ability of half sage, the general injury can be cured within a snap of one''s fingers. However, Li Qingling is still so after many days of cultivation, and the injury is obviously not mild.


    "Brother Han, it''s OK. Please come in and have a seat." Li Qingling took a deep breath and tried to make herself look dignified and decent. However, her injury was too serious. At that station, she was actually lacerated with a dark wound. At this time, her heart burst into a burst of pain, which made her eyebrows tightly gathered together.


    "Let me see!" Han Yu came over and held out his hand.


    Li Qingling hesitated for a moment, or put his left hand in Han Yu''s hand.


    The fairy maiden of the misty palace, pure and pure, never let men get close to her. She is the dream fairy of countless young people who leave the world. If you see the present situation, I''m afraid you will lose your chin.


    Han Yu felt the pulse of Li Qingling, and his face soon became gloomy.


    Li Qingling''s meridians were broken and his five zang organs were cracked. However, the meridians and five zang organs have almost been cured. The most serious injury comes from the origin. She was originally injured.


    If the original wound is not cured well, it will form Dao injury, which is the injury that practitioners fear most.


    "What a cruel heart. I''ll fight with you with such a cruel hand." Han Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, if he knew that the seventh man was so cruel, Han Yu would not have left his dog alive before.


    "Brother Han, don''t worry. It''s not in the way." Li Qingling''s heart is warm, has not seen for many years, Han Yu is still that warm-hearted big brother.


    "Sit down and I''ll help you heal!" Han Yudao.


    "Well!" Li Qingling whispered and sat down with the help of Li Xiaoyun.


    Han Yu raised his hand, countless array patterns appeared, and a trapped array was formed, protecting the whole bamboo house. After that, Han Yu sat cross legged and took out the top-grade ginseng from the Qiankun bag. Han Yu gave a part of Tianchan the previous time, but now there is still a part left.


    The eyes of Li Qingling''s brother and sister are all bright. The top-grade medicine king is the treasure of the palace in their ethereal palace. This time, the most advanced herbs brought around are only those of the level of Chinese medicine king.Han Yu transformed all the remaining top-grade medicine king into essence and entered Li Qingling''s body.


    The healing effect of Shangpin Yaowang is much stronger than that of Zhongpin Yaowang. Soon, all the herbs were refined by Han Yu. Han Yu stood up quietly and walked out of the bamboo house with Li Xiaoyun and closed the door.


    Han Yu refining the top drug king can save Li Qingling a lot of time, but healing can only wait for Li Qingling to slowly refine and absorb the essence of the top drug king.


    Han Yu didn''t remove the trapped formation and took Li Xiaoyun outside to the lake. Han Yu looked at the northwest direction of the jungle light way: "elder, why not come out to see?"


    "Ha ha, Han Xiaoyou really deserves his reputation." A laugh came from the forest, and a small, red faced old man came out of the forest with a smile on his face.


    This man is the half saint of the misty palace, Jiang ran.


    "Li Qingling is the holy daughter of the ethereal palace. It''s puzzling that the elder doesn''t care about such a heavy injury." Han Yu''s light way, with questioning tone.


    Li Xiaoyun secretly admires that the semi sage is supreme no matter where he is, but Han Yu still dares to blame.


    Jiang ran was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was so domineering that he said with a bitter smile: "Han Xiaoyou doesn''t know something about it. There are also half saints coming from the sun moon cult. Moreover, we have made an agreement before that we will not intervene in the struggle of young people. I''d like to kill that animal, but for the sake of the overall situation, I have to put up with it for the time being. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Around the yellow shirt women all stare big eyes, Han Yu scolded Bansheng has let them very surprised, did not expect that the half Saint even modestly explained.


    Han Yu did not eat this set of Jiang ran, and asked faintly, "why did you come all the way to our kunjie?"


    "Pursue the opportunity to become a saint." Jiang ran said. His face had returned to normal, and the breath of semi saint was looming.


    "Is there no chance of becoming a saint Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, but there are more." Jiang Ran''s calm way.


    Han Yu nodded and asked.


    Han Miao ran, standing side by side, asked Han Haozi


    "Yes," Han said


    Even if he was chatting with Bansheng, he was not humble or arrogant, and he was calm.


    Jiang ran praised: "sure enough, the tiger father has no dog son."


    Han Yu eyes flashed a look of surprise, Korean War in Jiang Ran''s eyes, should not be enough to be called the tiger father?


    Jiang ran explained: "the blood of Emperor Wu in your father''s body has completely recovered, and has been inherited by your Han family. Now it is only one step away from Bansheng."


    Han Yu was extremely shocked. Li Xiaoyun said that when they came, the Korean War was closed. Unexpectedly, it had reached such an amazing level.


    Jiang ran then said: "you Han family has the inheritance of Emperor Wu, is a wonderful family."


    Han Yu asked, "master, can you know who bloodwashed the Han family who left the boundary in those years?"


    Jiang ran sighed: "it was a big secret at that time, and we were not very clear about it."


    Han Yu frowned. According to Li Xiaoyun, although the Han family in the era of no emperor was in decline, there were still semi saints in the clan. The strength of the Han family''s enemies can be seen by the fact that the enemy can make an imperial family with half saints disappear from the boundary.


    "Han Xiaoyou, I heard that you have entered Wuya mountain?" Jiang ran looked at Han Yu. There was a strange color floating in his deep pupil.


    "Yes." Han Yu nodded.


    "Wuyashan was a great Jedi in ancient times. It was called the cemetery of the God of death. When a saint enters, he can''t even come out alive. However, Han Xiaoyou is standing in front of me. What a miracle!" Jiang ran sighed, looking at Han Yu''s eyes was like looking at a freak.


    Han Yu''s face was calm, without too much expression.


    "Han Xiaoyou, can you tell me something about Wuya mountain?" The way Jiang ran hoped for.


    As the head of the five Jedi in Xiling, no one is not curious about it.


    "It''s scary, it''s weird, it''s dangerous, it''s hard to move." Han Yu sighed.


    Jiang ran frowned slightly. As a famous Jedi, he didn''t have to think about how terrible it was. Han Yu''s vague answer did not want to say?


    Jiang ran was also sensible and did not continue to ask. Instead, he asked, "it is said that there is a sacred medicine in wuyashan mountain. Has Han Xiaoyou seen that holy medicine?"


    Han Yu shook his head, his face flashed a pity color, let people see the slightest fault.


    They had nothing to say. After a while, Jiang ran left. Li Xiaoyun holds Han Yu and asks him to instruct him to practice.


    Li Xiaoyun got excellent cultivation resources in the misty palace. He was still a king, and his accomplishments could be described as thousands of miles. Now, at a young age, he already had the five fold cultivation of King Wu.


    Han Yu pointed out some defects in Li Xiaoyun''s magic power, which made Li Xiaoyun''s magic power more powerful. Later, Han Yu passed on the sword to Li Xiaoyun.


    Li Xiaoyun left Han Yu early. Han Yu didn''t fulfill his master''s responsibility and felt guilty about him.


    Li Xiaoyun''s aptitude is good, and under Han Yu''s tireless teaching, he also understood it three days later.


    "Big brother Han!"


    At noon, Han Yu was teaching Li Xiaoyun in the yard, when a light voice called out. Han Yu turned his head and saw Li Qingling in a long light green dress, like a fairy. He walked slowly towards this side with a smile on his face, which made the sun in the sky dim.


    Li Qingling''s face has been restored to verve, a pair of bright eyes glowed, and the top-grade medicine King played a great role in her injury.


    "Qingling, how is your injury?" Han Yu asked.


    "The blessing of big brother Tuohan is much better now, and it will not affect the action." Li Qingling road.


    Han Yu is happy for Li Qingling.


    "Brother Han, I''ve already had lunch ready. Let''s go to dinner." Li Qingling road.


    Han Yu nodded and walked to the living room side by side with Li Qingling.


    Although Li Qingling is the saint of the ethereal palace, he is not only without the airs of a saint, but also a little restrained, just like in those days.


    The lunch was very rich, but only the three of them had dinner. Li Qingling also asked his servant to go down. It was very quiet in the huge living room.


    "Qingling, thank you for taking care of my people!" Han Yu raised his glass to Li Qingling.


    If Li Qingling had not become the holy daughter of the misty palace and cared for the people of the Han family in every way, it would have been difficult for them to leave the boundary."Brother Han, don''t do this. I can''t afford it!" Li Qingling was scared out of his wits.


    Han Yu was really grateful to Li Qingling, but seeing her like this, he did not continue to be polite. He said with a smile, "I''ll do it for you first."


    After drinking the wine, Li Qingling said, "brother Han, if you hadn''t helped me out, my brother and I would have been the ghosts under the knife. What I did should have done. What''s more, brother Han doesn''t know. I''m a member of the Han family. The Han family is my home. I should take good care of the people of the Han family. "


    Li Qingling finished, his face a little red.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and thought that when Li Qingling became a member of the Han family, Li Xiaoyun could be regarded as half of the Han family.


    Han Yu looks at Li Xiaoyun. Li Xiaoyun looks down in embarrassment.


    "My adoptive father, brother Han''s father, has taken me as his adopted daughter." Li Qingling road.


    Han Yu thought it was so. He thought it was a lucky boy in the Han family who took Li Qingling back to the Han family.


    Li Xiaoyun sighed sadly and said, "master''s father, I want to call Shizu. My elder sister is good. I''m called adoptive father. I''ve become the righteous sister of Shifu. Will I also call my sister martial uncle in the future


    Han Yu glanced at Li Xiaoyun and said impolitely, "why, did you wrongly call my father my master?"


    Li Xiaoyun was shocked and said in a hurry: "master, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean that."


    Han Yu hummed: "you are you, your sister is your sister, don''t confuse them."


    "Yes, yes..." Li Xiaoyun nodded repeatedly, not daring to look at Han Yu.


    Li Qingling''s face also became serious. Han Yu''s appearance was very frightening now, and she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Qingling, why did the external practitioners come to Kun Kingdom on a large scale Han Yu looked at Li Qingling, and his face instantly became amiable.


    He yelled at Li Xiaoyun, but it was not really angry. He beat and beat him at the right time, so as not to have any thoughts in his mind.


    "Brother Han, someone has become a saint. If one person becomes a saint, it means that there is less chance for others to become a saint. In order to get more opportunities to become saints, they sent masters and elite disciples to the world where there are no saints. Under this sky, in addition to kunjie and Lijie, there are six worlds including Qianjie, Kanjie, Geng, Zhenzhen, Xun and DUI. We have sent many people to other worlds. Some of them have already sent back news. Some of them have appeared saints long before they leave the world. Some of them, like Kun, are still in the stage of entering the great world, and there are no saints. There are no saints in the world of Kun, so there are more opportunities for becoming saints, so many people come to Kun world. " Li Qingling road.


    Han Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect that some of the world had already been sanctified. This is not good news for him.


    The reason why the eight worlds can become a parallel world is that the comprehensive strength of the eight worlds is similar. Nowadays, if someone in the world away from the world becomes a saint first, it is equivalent to breaking the balance and walking in front of the Kun world.


    Now it''s just that there are no saints coming to fight for the chance of becoming a saint. When the saints come through the void, the people in the world of heaven will not have much chance.


    "Brother Han, I heard that you abandoned a man''s pet of Moon Fairy?" Li Qingling asked.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "If you don''t get to the necessary moment, brother Han, you''d better not make too much quarrel with the people of the sun moon cult." Li Qingling looks dignified.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t come to annoy me. I won''t provoke him." Han Yu''s light way.


    Han Yu was not afraid of the sun moon cult, even if he had a semi Saint Dharma protector.


    Li Qingling said: "the sun moon cult may have been sanctified."


    "Oh?" Han Yu frowned and asked, "what is the strength of the sun and moon cult in leaving the world?"


    Li Qingling said: "the biggest school in the world."


    Han Yu was a little surprised. There were so many ancient sects in Wuzhou. They all respected the world. No one dared to say that he was the first. He asked, "how many ancient sects are there from the boundary?"


    Li Qingling said, "the sun and moon sect is an ancient sect."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "isn''t the misty palace an ancient school?"


    Li Qingling said: "in theory, it doesn''t count. Our misty palace rose in the period of no emperor. The founder of our misty palace is a saint."


    Han Yu said, "how could the sun moon god sect be the only one in ancient times?"


    Li Qingling said: "there are two opinions about the separation. One is that there was a great war in the last years of ancient times, and the other ancient forces disappeared in that war. Only the orthodoxy of the sun moon cult was passed down. The second is that the sun and moon cult eliminated dissidents and destroyed the rest of the sects, so only one sect passed down. The adoptive father always suspected that the enemy of the Han family might be the sun moon Shinto. "


    Han Yu''s face became gloomy and said, "no matter how strong the sun moon cult is, can it be strong enough to wipe out all other ancient forces?"


    As far as Han Yu knows, there is no force in the land of cloud that can really look down on the world except after the Tianting reign. Today, even the Zhao family, ye family and Leiyin holy land, which has the emperor''s soldiers, has no ability to wipe out all the ancient forces, and is called zunxia.


    Li Qingling said: "the sun moon cult is extremely powerful. In ancient times, there were two emperors successively. Now, there are two imperial soldiers stationed in the sect. Looking at the whole world, even if there was a great emperor''s family and ancient sects, they could not resist the attack and killing of two emperor soldiers. "


    Han Yu was surprised. Since ancient times, great emperors have been rare. Although some ancient forces have inherited ancient times, they have never appeared. However, the sun and moon cult, a sect has two great emperors, whose strength is unimaginable.


    "No wonder we can leave the world with great power!" Han Yu sighed.


    If the sun and moon cult comes to kunjie and claims to be the first faction with its two pieces of imperial and military details, who dares to oppose it?


    If the sun moon cult is really the enemy of the Han family, the enemy is too powerful.


    However, no matter who it is, how powerful, as long as you dare to block Han Yu''s way, it is a word, kill!


    Then we talked about the Moon Fairy.


    Li Qingling did not hesitate to say that the Moon Fairy is very terrible, its age should be around 30 years old, it is difficult to suppress some old masters.


    There was no break in the conversation, and it went straight into the middle of the night.


    Li Qingling''s sister and brother told Han Yu in detail about what happened after the return of the Han family cemetery to the former site of the Han family. It turned out that the inheritance of the great emperor of the Han family was buried in the cemetery of the Han family. By chance, the Korean War got the inheritance of the great emperor, revived the blood of Emperor Wu, and ascended to heaven step by step.


    Because the former site of the Han family was in the wild mountains, the landing of the Han family cemetery did not attract the attention of the ex boundary experts. When she first arrived there, she had a lot of good and bad days. Half a year later, Li Qingling was taken as a door-to-door disciple by the master of the misty palace. She changed from a sparrow to a Phoenix, and the Han family also got the chance to fly into the sky.Now the people of the Han family are officially worshipped in the misty palace, and the Korean War has become the elder of the misty palace with high position and power.


    Han Yu is now completely relieved and grateful to Li Qingling.


    "Han Yu, come out and die!"


    About three quarters of the ugly time, suddenly a roar sounded in the sky of the Jade Emperor city, and the whole city was startled.


    "People of the sun moon cult!" Li Qingling changed color slightly.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Han Yu stood up. He was not surprised that people from the sun and moon cult came to visit.


    "Brother Han, or I''ll send someone to beat him away." Li Qingling was worried.


    She has heard of Han Yu''s achievements. She is not worried about the danger of Han Yu now, but she is afraid that Han Yu and the sun moon cult are deeply feuded.


    "Han Yu, do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" And here comes the roar.


    "Qingling, you''ve heard that. I''m sorry he came to me so late if I don''t kill him." Han Yu smiles slightly, but the smile is somewhat sinister.


    Li Qingling shivered involuntarily. She realized that something was going to happen, but she didn''t know whether to stop Han Yu.


    "Sister, don''t worry about the master. The master is so powerful that when he sees the master, he is not scared to death? " Li Xiaoyun looks forward to the way.


    As for Han Yu''s achievements in Wuzhou, he was like a thunderclap. Before that, he had not witnessed Han Yu''s killing in all directions to frighten the heroes. He was already very sorry that he could not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Li Qingling looks at Li Xiaoyun helplessly. What else can she say.


    Han Yu walked out of the hall, ascended to the sky and walked slowly out of the city. Li Qingling and Li Xiaoyun followed, and Li Qingling secretly sent for Jiang ran.


    The city of Jade Emperor became lively and numerous people flew into the air.


    Outside the east gate, three young men stood side by side, their hair rising with the wind. Each temperament is extraordinary, the breath is breathtaking.


    "The fourth, fifth and sixth man of the Moon Fairy!"


    Recently, they often appeared in Nanhe, and many people recognized them at a glance.


    "The seventh man is beaten by Han Yu. They are here to revenge!"


    "How can Han Yu''s dignity be provoked by a group of self defeating sluts?"


    For the Moon Fairy and the Moon Fairy''s men, Nanhe people are disgusted to the extreme.


    "Who shameless Slut dares to show her ugliness? When brother Han comes out, he will have to fight them for mercy!" The people of the dragon family also flew into the air, and longluan disdained to scold.


    "These three people, two Wu Huang six heavy, one Wu Huang five fold cultivation, if they join hands, I''m afraid brother Han is not the opponent?" Long Fei hang has some worries.


    "Have you forgotten brother Han''s record? These three people are masters in your eyes, but they are ants in brother Han''s eyes! " Long Luan glanced at the dragon flying, despised the way.


    Being despised by a little girl, long Feihang suddenly blushed with shame.


    "In the past, the emperor''s martial arts were opened up for the emperor''s courage. Now he is the cultivation of Wu Huang Wu Chong, and Wu Huang Liu Chong is not enough in his eyes. " Longxiaofeng road. He is the most qualified judge of Han Yu.


    Everyone in the dragon family is relieved.


    "Han Yu is here!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. In the dark sky, three figures came slowly towards the east gate.


    Walking in the middle of the man, breath is introverted, as if into the void in general, at first glance ordinary. On his left, there is a woman in a long light green dress, which is incomparable in beauty; on his right is a young man with sharp edges and a proud face.


    Naturally, these three people are Han Yu, Li Qingling and Li Xiaoyun.


    "Is that the goddess of the ethereal palace? As expected, it is the most beautiful thing in the world


    "Is Han Yu really from the outside world?"


    "Brother Han (brother Han)..."


    Long Xiaofeng and others met Han Yu. Lian Yuyun also brought a group of people to meet him. Everyone said a word and I hoped that Han Yu could teach these arrogant foreigners a lesson.


    "Crying ghost, we meet again!" Long Luan looks at Li Xiaoyun with a smile, which is quite provocative.


    "Uncle, I''m not a crying ghost!" Li Xiaoyun is a little embarrassed. If ordinary people said that he was a crying ghost, he would have lost his hair. However, long Luan and Han Yu were of the same generation, and he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Call her little sister, what kind of uncle?" Han Yudao.


    Li Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened, and his back was straight. Staring at longluan, he said angrily, "little fart boy, I''ll hit you if I''m not big or small."


    Long Luan provocative way: "Yo hey, you are not big no small, I am your uncle, I call you cry ghost, you hit me!"


    Li Xiaoyun stretched out his hand and said with a bad smile: "my master has already said, call you little sister. It should be no problem to be a brother''s little sister."


    With that, Li Xiaoyun slapped longluan''s buttocks, and longluan jumped up in pain.


    "You really hit me, I''ll fight with you!" The Dragon Luan immediately explodes hair, fiercely pours to Li Xiaoyun.


    All of a sudden, the two dance together, causing everyone to laugh.


    If it was really a fight, longluan would not be Li Xiaoyun''s opponent, but Li Xiaoyun also knew the weight and didn''t compare with her.


    The three big men outside the city turned blue with anger. They started to make trouble for Han Yu. Han Yu had the leisure to watch the children fight. It was insulting to them.


    "Han, don''t play tricks there, come and fight!" The sixth man is angry.


    "Hum, you''re not qualified to let brother Han do it!" One of them said.


    All the heroes in Nanhe, who were present, hated the Moon Fairy and her favorite. There was no need for Han Yu to say anything, so there was a fight back.


    "Looking for death!" The sixth man was very angry. He wanted to fight the man and was stopped by the fifth man. How can we say that they are all foreigners? Now the people of Nanhe are united and United. We can''t make people angry. Their purpose today is to avenge the seventh man.


    "Why, do people in Wuzhou want to cheat the less with more?" The fifth man swept the crowd with scorn.


    "How much more do you need to cheat? Brother Han, you can be killed by yourself One person teased.


    "Since Han Yu has such great ability, why not come to the war?" The fifth man is satirical.


    For their dialogue, Han Yuru, if not heard of it, laughs and looks at Li Xiaoyun and longluan fighting.Li Qingling, long Xiaofeng and others ignore Han Yu. They are teasing Li Xiaoyun and longluan.


    "Well, crying ghost, you''re not a man, you bully a woman." Long Luan can not beat, aggrieved cry.


    "Are you still a woman? I think you''re stronger than a man. " Li Xiaoyun did not spare longluan at all.


    "You want to die, don''t you? If we have the ability to suppress cultivation, we will fight with the realm. If I don''t beat you into a pig''s head, your master won''t recognize you! " Long Luan''s unconvinced way.


    "Why not?" Li Xiaoyun suppresses cultivation, which is one level lower than longluan. The two fight each other.


    "Han Yu, don''t be arrogant. You should kneel down in three minutes and swear to serve the Moon Fairy sincerely. You still have a chance to live, or you will be killed without mercy." The fourth man roared.


    The three of them were standing outside the city, just like a clown jumping over the bridge. They were really holding back.


    "Don''t stink. Brother Han doesn''t even care to make a fuss here and make a fuss about it!"


    "It''s very arrogant now, but I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death when brother Han does it!"


    Countless people satirize that everyone is not cold to the Moon Fairy, let alone is the man pet of the Moon Fairy.


    "Kill!"


    The sixth man burst into a fury, and his red flame suddenly burst into the sky, turning into a raging fire, as if to burn through the universe.


    Like a tsunami, the terrible heat wave surged towards Han Yu and his direction, and the buildings below began to melt like ice.


    Although yuhuangcheng is a big city in Nanhe, it is not as resistant to attacks as those ancient cities handed down from ancient times. Ordinary people will not choose to fight in the Jade Emperor city.


    Suddenly, many people were scared to flee, some ordinary people cried bitterly, as if met with natural disasters as powerless.


    "Wanton, poisonous, death!" Han Yu suddenly turned around and glared at him. He shot out two terrible cold awns in his eyes. The heat wave of the sixth man''s favorite fades away, and the buildings in the Jade Emperor city stop melting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Boom..."


    The black air from Han Yu''s body was like a sea boiling. It turned and formed a huge shield, which covered all the east city. The wind inside the shield was calm, but outside the shield was evil and fierce.


    Han Yu moves forward, and the shield goes with him, bumping into the three men''s favorite.


    The Jade Emperor city can''t stand the waves, but Han Yu''s shield can keep the storm out, so that the Jade Emperor city will not be damaged.


    "My master is going to be very powerful. Stop!" Li Xiaoyun looked at Han Yu with burning eyes and was looking forward to it. Long Luan stops, excited.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    At the same time, the three men attacked Han Yu''s shield, making a terrible noise. The shield was not damaged. Han Yu forced them to retreat and push away from yuhuangcheng.


    Many people were stunned. Han Yu defended himself and blocked the attack of the three men. It was more difficult than killing them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will work together to protect the Jade Emperor city, so that brother Han can let go of his hands and feet!" Long Xiaofeng spoke.


    "Good!" Innumerable people responded, everyone joined hands and united to form a huge and incomparable protective cover to protect the Jade Emperor city.


    "Boom


    Han Yu started, turning defense into attack. He stepped on the ethereal step with two fists in turn and killed him.


    "Ah


    In an instant, a scream rang out, "what kind of supernatural power is this?" Long Xiaofeng exclaimed, he had a feeling of cold on his back.


    "Such a terrible means, the Martial Emperor seven heavy masters encounter headache Lian Yuyun''s look became unusually dignified.


    The people in the Jade Emperor city were all creepy and put their heart to their throat. At this time, "Han Yu, you are invincible in Wuzhou, but in our eyes, it is a local chicken and a dog!" Fifth, the man laughed wildly.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s killing God stabbed into one of the antennae, which exploded and turned into countless green water, and then dissipated with the wind.


    This is just the beginning. Killing God is in Han Yu''s hands. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha. Soon, all the tentacles of the monster were cut off by Han Yu. Finally, the God killer robbed the monster''s forehead and killed the spot.


    The fifth man is not worried at all. Under his control, the remaining four monsters surround Han Yu and attack and kill from all directions.


    The monster with three heads and six arms has a terrible magic power in each hand. The monster with eighteen eyes emits a terrible light in each eye It''s a killing game.


    Looking at the dense attack, it seems that they want to make the void into a sieve. Li Qingling, long Xiaofeng and other people''s hearts are raised.


    "Boom..."


    No matter how strong and terrible the attack is, as long as it is swept away by the God killer, it will burst to pieces.


    Soon, the four headed monsters became the ghosts captured by the God killer.


    Han Yu took a step forward, killing God to snatch stab to the fifth man.


    The fifth man, pale with fear, retreated in a hurry. However, Han Yu''s killing God is like gangrene with bones.


    In the palm of the fifth man''s favorite, the black awn surges, a shield turns out, and quickly rises and blocks in front of him.


    "When!" After that, the shield burst into pieces under the frightened eyes of the fifth man.


    In the end, the Dragon killer gun hit the fifth man. Like the shield, the fifth man fell apart and became flesh and blood. The original Qi of blood vessels flew out automatically and entered Han Yu''s body, and was swallowed up by the blue dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    Long Xiaofeng, Lian Yuyun and others all took a cool breath. This method of death is really tragic.


    At this time, a striking sword spirit came, and a terrible sword spirit of tens of thousands of Zhang Long fell from the sky and chopped at Han Yu.


    That sword spirit, the murderous spirit soars to the sky. We are in the shiver of the shield.


    "Intermediate magic power of the earth level?" Countless people exclaimed.


    The surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed like paper paste under the terrible pressure of sword.


    The fourth man pet red eyes, ferocious anger: "Han Yu, I want to break you into pieces!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and all of a sudden, Han Yu used the Dragon killing spear. With a blessing of dragon spirit, the power of the Dragon killing spear reached the level of intermediate level magic power in the earth level. It went against the sky and hit the sword Qi.


    "Boom..."


    The sword was blown to pieces, and the Dragon killing gun was also dissipated, and the God killing robbery was revealed.


    Han Yu''s arm shakes, and then uses the Dragon killing gun to kill the past.


    Although the power of the Dragon killing gun itself has reached the level of low-level magic power of the earth level, and it is not as arbitrary as he did when he was in the 10th level of martial arts. However, it is not very difficult for Han Yu, who is in the five fold realm of Emperor Wu, to display the low-level magic power of the earth level.


    Long Xiaofeng looked at Han Yu with burning eyes and sighed in his heart. This dragon killing gun is made for Han Yu. Only in Han Yu''s hands, the Dragon killing gun can produce extraordinary power.Long Xiaofeng can be sure that even the ancestors who created the Dragon killing spear in those years were definitely not as suitable as Han Yu.


    Han Yu rushed away. No matter what magic power the fourth man played, he smashed it with one shot, and soon killed him in front of him. With the long gun, he easily cut off the fourth man''s right hand from his wrist.


    The fourth man''s pet screamed and screamed in pain.


    "Hi..."


    Another spatter of blood spattered, the fourth man''s left foot was cut off from his thigh by Han Yu. A graceful and graceful man, he became a monster with broken legs and broken hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    All the watchers were terrified. At the same time, they all had an idea that Han Yu could not offend him. Once offended, either it is a tragic death, or life is not like death.


    "Ah Han, if you dare to kill me, the Moon Fairy will not let you go! " The fourth man screamed.


    "Is it? I''ll see what she''ll do to me Step by step, Han Yu was forced to the fourth man. His body was full of evil spirit. He was simply a great demon king.


    The fourth man''s heart trembled, and he realized that he had offended a terrible person.


    "Han Xiaoyou, can you spare his life in my face?" Suddenly, Jiang ran appeared, pleading for the fourth man.


    The fourth man pet suddenly long a sigh of relief, he is aware of Jiang ran, there is a half saint to plead, his heart has the bottom.


    "Even if I forgive him today, will the sun moon Shinto and I just give up?" Han Yu looked at Jiang ran and asked lightly.


    Jiang ran was silent. Naturally, he would not give up with his tyranny.


    "Since killing or not can''t be good, what''s the use of keeping him?" Han Yu said, killing God snatched through the void and went through the fourth man''s heart and through his back.


    The fourth man grabs the God killer and stares at Han Yu in surprise. He can''t believe that Bansheng pleads. Han Yu doesn''t give him face and kills him.


    His blood source Qi can''t help but flow out of his body, along the way of killing God to enter Han Yu''s body. The blue dragon devours three kinds of blood source Qi one after another, and he is so excited that he wanders in the sky.


    Jiang ran sighed and disappeared in the darkness.


    Li Qingling opened his mouth and swallowed it again. No one knew the terror of the sun moon cult. Before confirming that the enemy of the Han family was the sun moon cult, Li Qingling didn''t want Han Yu and the sun moon cult to get too stiff. But now, it''s hard to stop.


    Han Yu pulls back the shenjijie and turns away. The fourth man''s body fell into the mountains involuntarily. In less than half an hour before and after, the three men were chopped by Han Yu. All of them felt that it was not true. But the blood dripping on the godkiller snatch is always stimulating their nerves.


    After a long time, the people in the Jade Emperor city like a volcano erupted and raised the earth shaking cheers.


    Since the arrival of the Moon Fairy, the Moon Fairy and her men''s favorites have made many people gasping in Nanhe. Today, Han Yu''s strong performance makes them finally vent their anger.


    Among them, Li Xiaoyun and longluan were the most excited. They jumped up and danced with joy. They were even more happy than they had killed the three men.


    Only Li Qingling''s face was a little complicated, with a faint look of worry.


    Today, this matter must soon spread to the ears of the Moon Fairy. With her arrogant and domineering character, she will definitely attack with strength.


    This night is destined to be not a quiet night. The news of Han Yu''s strong killing of the three men''s favorite men spread to all directions. After hearing this, countless people in Nanhe cheered. Han Yu was like a savior to many young heroes.


    The next morning, Han Yu took Li Xiaoyun and the dragon family to mount Huangding mountain. Li Qingling was unable to participate in this year''s Huangding list because of his injury.


    Huangding mountain, has gathered countless people, see Han Yulai, all welcome up warm greetings.


    Last night, a lot of people witnessed the first battle of Han Yu''s powerful killing of the three men''s favorite. Now it''s still inconceivable. Some people arrived today, but they didn''t see it. They admired Han Yu''s achievements from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, there are also people who look at Han Yu with bad intentions, that is, the disciples of the star hall.


    A group of people forcefully pushed aside the crowd and came to Han Yu and them.


    "Han Yu, last night you killed the three men of the Moon Fairy. I admire you, but there must be an end to your gratitude and resentment this time." The young man, who was the leader, had a deep face and a faint chill on his body. Many people were deterred and said, "my brother will not be injured in vain!"


    After that, he coldly gouged out Han Yu and took the people from the Star Palace to leave. It seems that he wanted to fight Han Yu when he wanted to join the Huangding list.


    "This man is Wang Yu, Wang Zhou''s elder brother. He is a young master of star hall. He is insidious and vicious. Be careful, brother Han." Long Xiaofeng whispered to Han Yu.


    Han Yu nodded. Although Wang Yu is also the six fold cultivation of Emperor Wu, his breath is powerful and vast, which is more powerful than the fourth man''s favorite. Han Yu is not afraid. If he doesn''t dare to provoke Han Yu, even if he and Han Yu are called Yu, Han Yu will not let him go.


    At the top of Huangding mountain, there is an ancient palace. It is magnificent and magnificent. It seems to give people the feeling of fear.


    This is a palace built by the ancient forces of Nanhe five thousand years ago. The entrance of the ancient ruins is in the palace.


    At this time, the gate of the palace has not been opened. Some people fall on the square in front of the palace gate, and some people are flying around slowly and stepping into the air.


    Every time the ancient ruins are opened, it is the young talents from the realm of Emperor Wu to enter. There is no limit to the number of them. So we don''t worry about not being able to enter after the ancient ruins are opened.Han Yu and they fell to the square. People in the square politely made way for a road. Han Yu and his wife walked right in front of the palace. At the front of the crowd, they were standing in parallel with the people in the star hall. The people in the star hall often cast malicious eyes, but Han Yu ignored them. However, Li Xiaoyun and longluan are staring at each other to compete with the people in the Star Palace.


    "Why didn''t I be born a few years earlier?" Long Luan suddenly sighed.


    "Why, if you can''t beat me, I hate that I''m young?" Li Xiaoyun glances at longluan with a look of teasing.


    "Well, how old are you? Just give me three years and I''ll give you one hand." Long Luan was unconvinced and said, "if brother Han and I were the same age, I would be able to enter the ancient ruins together with brother Han, teach these arrogant but nameless guys in the star hall, and have a competition with brother han to win the first place."


    You and I want to be better than that? You don''t deserve to lift shoes for my master. " Li Xiaoyun despises Tao.


    "Li Xiaoyun, are you looking for death?" Long Luan is short of breath.


    "Yes, what can you do?" Li Xiaoyun despises longluan.


    "I''ll kill you!" Long Luan is crazy.


    So they danced and fought together again. Han Yu, long Xiaofeng and others all smile. Li Xiaoyun and long Luan are natural enemies. They start to fight after a while. They are used to it.


    Long Xiaofeng explained to Han Yu about the ancient ruins. It was time for the ancient ruins to open. Everyone began to gather in the square.


    At this time, three strong breath came from the sky, with piercing intent of killing, and people on the square were all shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Countless people are shocked. Just from this murderous spirit, we can feel that it is not easy to come.


    Everyone''s eyes swished in the direction of the murderous air. Three young people came side by side. Each step made the void tremble. The ripples of the void gathered together to form a more terrifying wave rushing towards this side.


    The waves hit the square like tides, and the people on the edge of the square were first affected. Some weak people were only touched by the waves and then flew backwards.


    "Who are these three people? How can they be so domineering?"


    People were shocked that there were countless young talents gathered in Nanhe, and the other side appeared in such a way that they were absolutely rampant and did not look at the heroes present.


    "Who else is there, just the legs of the Moon Fairy." A man recognized let them.


    "The dog leg of the Moon Fairy? Are they the three most powerful men''s favorites of the Moon Fairy, the first, the second and the third


    "It''s not who they are. There are nine male lovers in total. The weakest two are collected in Nanhe. How can they be so arrogant? The fourth, fifth and sixth men were killed by Han Yu last night, and the seventh one is disabled. Naturally, the rest are the first, second and third


    The style of the first, second and third men''s favorite is more rampant and domineering than that of the fourth, fifth and sixth.


    At the same time, the three people''s eyes shot a terrible beam of light and swept through the crowd. Finally, their eyes focused on Han Yu after the crowd.


    A total of six beams of light hit Han Yu, and an invisible and incomparable force shook all the people around him.


    After long Xiaofeng was stabilized, his Qi and blood were rolling and he was shocked. The strength of the other side''s eyes made him unbearable. These three people were really too powerful. He couldn''t think how much pressure Han Yu, who was covered by six beams of light at the same time, was under.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, two black columns shot out of Han Yu''s eyes, directly smashing the eyes of the three men''s favorite.


    Han Yu''s black eyes are full of magic.


    Looking at Han Yu''s eyes again, he became as black as ink, and the black fog in his pupils rolled, as if he were waking up.


    All of a sudden, the faint sound of the dragon''s chant sounded. In Han Yu''s double pupils, several divine dragons suddenly appeared and roared in the black fog. Many talented people look at Han Yu''s eyes, as if the soul is about to be swallowed up. All of them tremble with fear and throw their eyes to other places in a hurry, and their hearts are shaking.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Third, the man''s favorite drinks low, and his eyes are locked on Han Yu. Others even feel that they have lost their identity even after one more look.


    "Hum, arrogant, this is the South River, not your wild place!" A young man stepped forward and glared at the third man.


    This man is a disciple of Taixu palace, a powerful existence. The other side despised the hero of Nanhe and made him angry.


    "Looking for death!" The third man picked his eyebrows and slapped at the disciples of Taixu palace, direct and domineering.


    The arms rise against the storm and turn into hundreds of feet long. The palm is covered with sky and earth, and the palm turns into a small world on the palm. The disciples of Taixu Palace are as small as ants standing in front of an elephant.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another, several people couldn''t bear the terrible pressure from their palms, and their bodies burst into pieces.


    The third man pet''s attack target is only the disciples of Taixu palace, but his attack range is too large.


    Countless people were scared and ran around in panic. The third man was too powerful to release the Qi at will, which was beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    At the same time, countless people felt angry, and the third man killed several people. He was arrogant and indifferent to the extreme.


    The disciples of Taixu palace were very angry and bombarded the palm with a fist.


    His arms, too, soared to hundreds of feet in length, and his fists turned into hills, pounding the world in his hands.


    His fist, into the palm of his hand, the world is far away, just touched the palm of the other party, a loud noise came out.


    "Hum!" The disciple of Taixu palace snorted fiercely, his arm was taken back, and his feet were rapidly backward. On his fist, there was a crack, blood dripping, arm spasm, it looked terrible.


    "The master of Wu Huang Qi Chong is not his opponent?" Countless people were speechless.


    This disciple of Taixu palace, nearly 30 years old, is one of the strongest under the age of 30 in Nanhe. He is completely suppressed by the third man, which makes people in Nanhe surprised and finds it hard to accept the result.


    Third, the man turned his lips in disdain and did not mean to stop. His hands fell down on the disciples of Taixu palace like a mountain.


    Lian Yuyun and other disciples of Taixu palace screamed with fright. The third man was so unscrupulous that even the disciples of Taixu palace were forced to kill him.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a heavy cold hum sound sounded, an old man appeared, coldly looked at the third man.


    The third man''s face was shocked white, and he quickly withdrew his hand."The ancient ruins will be opened soon. All the heroes of Nanhe have to go to other places to explore treasures. Don''t affect others here." The old man swept through three men''s favorite coldly, and had the posture of starting with a word.


    The arrogant three men also dare not be presumptuous at this time. The first man arched his hand at the old man and said, "they are just trying to compete. Don''t blame me, elder!"


    The old man looked at the first man and flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said, "it''s the best."


    The first man''s favorite nodded and took them to the square, and then went straight to Han Yu.


    There are old people here, we are also relaxed, clattering like the tide of general convergence.


    When the three men came to Han Yu, a meaningful smile appeared on his face and said, "we will also enter the ancient ruins. Then I will kill you. If you are afraid, you can leave now."


    Many people in Nanhe are furious. The first man is so arrogant that he even ignores Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at the first man. He turned to the palace and left his back to the first man. That means obviously. I will stand in front of you and give you your back. If you can kill me, you can do it.


    This action of counterattack, contempt, than thousands of words are more direct, domineering.


    The first man''s arrogant words at this time, how ridiculous.


    Many people secretly admire Han Yu. Han Yu is Han Yu. You are arrogant. I am more arrogant than you.


    The second and third man clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He wanted to fight Han Yu, but he was stopped by the first man. His eyes twinkled with cold and sharp light, hoping to pierce Han Yu''s body with his eyes.


    As a result, they could only face Han Yu''s arrogant back. Seeing their face bent, everyone could not help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Long Luan and Li Xiaoyun, unbridled laughter, that laughter in the meaning of ridicule, without any cover up.


    Even the first man''s favorite, his teeth itch with anger. But now, all the Qi can only be pressed temporarily.


    Just now, the old man coveted them. If they dare to be presumptuous, the old man will kill them at the first time. That is the semi Saint strongman. They are arrogant and dare not challenge the semi saint''s dignity.


    "Brother Han, are these three people no threat to you?" Long Xiaofeng whispered to Han Yu.


    "It''s difficult for one emperor to be eight and two to be seven." Han Yu preached.


    Long Xiaofeng looked at Han Yu in surprise. From Han Yu''s face, he couldn''t see that Han Yu had any anxiety. He thought Han Yu didn''t care about the three people, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu had no bottom in his heart.


    How much courage does it take to secretly admire Han Yu''s calmness and dare to leave his back to the enemy? At the same time, my heart began to feel uneasy. After entering the ancient ruins, once they started to fight, there would be no old masters intervening, and the three of them would be unscrupulous. At that time, they would have done a real job, and their strength was not enough. What they said was in vain.


    "I let the old masters of our family follow in." Longxiaofeng road.


    Although only the younger generation enter into the competition for the emperor''s top list every year, there are no restrictions on the strength and age of the ancient ruins themselves. The restrictions were jointly formulated by the major sects.


    The reason why only let the young people above the realm of Emperor Wu enter the treasure hunt is to hone the ability of the younger generation.


    "No, don''t you forget that I can even kill half saints. How can I be afraid of these three immoral monsters?" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and his cruel smile flashed away.


    Long Xiaofeng was stunned and then reacted. Because he had not seen Han Yu use the war slaves for a long time, he almost forgot the war slaves. Long Xiaofeng completely put down his mind and said with a bad smile: "the outsiders of the sun moon god cult have higher eyes than the top. I''m afraid they didn''t pay attention to the people in Wuzhou. I''m afraid they didn''t pay attention to brother Han''s deeds."


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing.


    Long Xiaofeng then said: "it''s OK. They don''t know that brother Han has a killing device. He came to die like a moth to a fire."


    Although the story of Han Yu''s fierce battle in Wuzhou has been spread for a long time, Yue Xianzi and her men''s favorites are not bothered to inquire about Han Yu''s deeds. On the other hand, even though they have heard of Han Yu''s achievements, they don''t take them seriously. They just think that the people in Wuzhou exaggerate their words and use Han Yu to suppress them.


    "As long as you don''t enter that special area, these three people are weak dogs in front of brother Han!" Longxiaofeng road.


    The area mentioned by longxiaofeng is one of the three Jedi that can never be entered in ancient ruins.


    There are three Jedi in the ancient ruins. One is the forest of lost steles, which is a maze. Since ancient times, no one has ever come out of it by mistake; the second is the forest of swords, which can cut half of the saints; the third is the forest of iron steles, in which there is a terrible magnetic field. Not only will all magic weapons be absorbed on those steles, but people will also be absorbed on the ground, making it difficult to move forward Until death.


    The most terrifying aspect of the three Jedi lies in the fact that there are no mountains and no dew from the outside. Only when you enter them by mistake will you know that they have entered the Jedi, but it is too late.


    However, each time the dragon family sent people to enter the ancient ruins. After countless generations of exploration, they have already had their own set of maps of ancient ruins. Walking according to the signs on the map, they are likely to avoid the three Jedi, and the danger is minimized.


    Han Yu now has the map.


    While talking, the Palace door opens, and long Xiaofeng and Han Yu enter the palace while chatting. A group of them, only long Luan and Li Xiaoyun did not go in and stayed outside.


    Although they can also enter the ancient ruins, they can only become a drag on Han Yu. And the masters of several major forces will prevent them from going in and can''t break the rules.


    The three men''s pets followed Han Yu closely behind them. Their eyes were so gloomy that they could hardly wait to cut Han Yu under the sword.


    I don''t know how many people are looking at them pitifully.


    Not far from the gate of the palace, you can feel the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes, which is the news from the ancient ruins.


    A group of people swarmed into the palace. The palace was extremely open and dark at ordinary times, but now it is extremely bright. In the center of the palace, there is a huge light door, which is the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    Next to the guangmen, there is a high stone tablet. The stone tablet is as crystal as jade. It is engraved with dense characters, which fills the whole stone tablet. The font is very small, but with their eyesight, they can see every word on it.


    "This stone tablet is the record stone tablet of huangdingbang. It is connected with ancient relics and inherited in ancient times. These names are left by the people who enter the ancient ruins every time they are opened. A total of 9999 names can be recorded. Only 10000 people before that can be qualified to leave their names on the stone tablets. Although there are so many people, those who can be on the list are the best in every generation. " Long Xiaofeng pointed to the stone tablet and explained to Han Yu.Han Yu nodded, and huangdingbang not only competed with his peers, but also with the ancients. Over the years, the ancient ruins have been opened many times. There are more than ten million people who have entered the ancient ruins. Those who can leave their names on the stone tablets are all without one in ten thousand.


    As long as the name can be recorded on the stone tablet, even the last one can be passed down forever.


    Han Yu''s eyes went up from bottom to top, and found that the seven dragon surnames should all come from the dragon family. The highest ranking was only 138.


    The dragon family is an ancient force. Each generation has its own amazing talents. However, it can only leave seven names on the stone tablet, which shows the gold content of this list.


    Finally, Han Yu''s eyes were fixed on the right and the top position. The three characters of taixuzi''s iron hook and silver painting twinkled with faint light, which was different from any other name. It''s like the only shining star in the dark night sky.


    "Taixuzi is the founder of Taixu palace and the existence of emperor level!" Lian Yuyun came over with a proud face.


    Han Yu was shocked, and he was full of unprecedented expectations for the trip to ancient ruins. On this list, there is the name of the great emperor. How does he compare with the great emperor in the same period?


    When others see the name of taixuzi, they all admire and admire it. Han Yu, in addition to admiration, is more of a strong sense of war.


    It is impossible for him to meet taixuzi, but through ancient relics, he can compete with the emperor when he was young. How exciting is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Among the 33 names in the first row, in addition to taixuzi, the rest are also famous figures in Wuzhou. The weakest reached the height of terror in the later period of saints, which shocked an era.


    Numerous people worshipped the stone tablet. There are 9999 names on the stone tablet, including their ancestors and the ancients they revere.


    All of a sudden, the three men''s favorites went around in front of Han Yu and stepped into the light door and disappeared.


    Long Xiaofeng whispered to Han Yu and said with a smile, "brother Han, are these three idiots going to block you in advance?"


    Han Yu light way: "I''m afraid not."


    His eyes sharp sweep to the direction of the Star Palace, Wang Yu is looking at him with a meaningful face.


    With the arrogance of the three men''s favorite, they would not ambush Han Yu in the ancient ruins. Someone must have given them a breath, and this man is Wang Yu in all probability.


    Long Xiaofeng felt Han Yu''s eyes and looked at Wang Yu. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly and said, "Wang Yu, you son of a bitch, do you turn your elbow out? Remind the three men to watch out for your slaves


    Long Xiaofeng was alert. Wang Yu knew that Han Yu had the card of war slave. He dared to challenge Han Yu. Long Xiaofeng doesn''t think he is stupid. He must have a card.


    People entered the guangmen one after another. Han Yu stopped in front of the stone tablet for a moment, and then they stepped in.


    After passing through the light door, Han Yu and they fall on a huge square, and all the people who came in before are still here.


    There are many steles in all directions. Some of them are complete, some are transverse or vertical. Some of them are towering and towering, while others are less than half a meter long and are about to be buried in the soil.


    In this ancient relic, there are all steles, boundless and innumerable. Some people call it the stone tablet secret place.


    Some stone tablets are sealed with ancient secret, lost secret method and magic power; some are sealed with terror magic weapon. Not all the steles have treasures. Some of them may be empty. Even if some of them are sealed with treasures, they may not be able to obtain the treasures inside.


    The concrete harvest depends on one''s ability and luck.


    The external ranking stele is a comprehensive ranking based on the number of treasures and precious value of the people who come in, as well as the combat achievements. The stele secret place will automatically record the harvest of each person who comes in. If you can squeeze in the person before 10000, the name can appear on the external record stone tablet.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept across the square, and the three men''s favorites had disappeared. The power of the soul quietly released, and soon in 20000 Zhang away, found three people''s sneaky figure.


    The three men moved slowly in the stone forest, looking for an opportunity to ambush Han Yu.


    All of them hide their breath with secret methods. Ordinary people can''t find them at all. Even if Qi Tianshi sweeps them with the power of soul, they won''t be able to recognize them.


    Now Han Yu can be sure that the three men have been reminded by others that they will no longer confront him head-on. They want to ambush him secretly and kill them with one strike, and they will not give him the opportunity to use the Black God.


    Han Yu sneers at himself. With his keen sense, the three people want to ambush him, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    "Since you like hide and seek, I''ll play with you."


    "Brother Han, let''s move separately." Long Xiaofeng looks at Han Yudao.


    He would like to help Han Yu, but his fighting power is limited. The best way to help Han Yu is not to drag Han Yu behind.


    Han Yu nodded and everyone said take care of himself, then scattered around.


    The opening time of the stone tablet secret place is only three days before and after. You must return to this square within three days, or you will be trapped in the stone tablet secret place, dead or alive.


    Although the stone tablet secret place is opened once every three years, those who do not leave in time each time will die in the stone tablet secret place when they are opened the next time. No one knows how terrible it will become once it is closed. It is clear to everyone that they must not come out before the closure.


    When the people from the star hall came in, Wang Yu watched Han Yu disappear in the stone tablet forest, with a curved arc attached to his mouth.


    It was he who secretly reminded the three men. At first, the three men were not satisfied with it. Finally, Wang Yu guaranteed his personality. The three men believed it. So he led the first to ambush Han Yu.


    However, Wang Yu was so clever that he thought that he could get rid of Han Yu with the help of three men''s favors. What he would not have thought of was that Han Yu was already a terrible Qi Tianshi at the level of three circles discharging earth division. He was so powerful in soul power that ordinary secret means were pediatrics in front of Han Yu.


    As if he didn''t find anything wrong, Han Yu slowly went to the direction of the third man''s favorite. When he met a stone tablet on the road, he would stop to watch and feel.


    There are many people coming in the same direction with Han Yu. We are all secretly on guard. Everyone is afraid that when they find the baby, they will be beaten by others. Now there are so many people that even if they have found the treasure, they still think they haven''t found it and wander around.


    Han Yu found that the man on his left found the treasure. The guy looked around and found that the people around him were not weak. He pretended to be idle and wandered around the stone tablet.The rest of the people are concentrating on looking for the treasure, and have no mind to pay attention to him. Han Yu is because the power of the soul covers the area of 30000 Zhang at any time. As long as everyone in this range can''t escape Han Yu''s perception.


    Han Yu went deep into the stone tablet, and suddenly a stone tablet split from the top to the bottom attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yu sensed carefully that the power of seal on the stone tablet fluctuated. Han Yu did not hesitate to hit the stone tablet.


    "Boom The huge noise was deafening, and many people were startled. When it was found that it was Han Yu, all of them took back their eyes and continued to do their own things.


    Han Yu hit the stone tablet with a fist. The stone tablet was not damaged except for a tremor, and the seal power on the stone tablet was only a little bit wasted.


    "If you want to get the treasures in the seal, you have to see the strength!" Han Yu sighed. If the strength is not enough, even if you are lucky, you can''t break the seal when you encounter many treasures.


    After nine fists, Han Yu broke the seal, and a message rushed into his mind.


    This is a kind of supernatural power, intermediate level or incomplete.


    Han Yu secretly said that it''s a pity that he is now a cultivator of this level. The complete intermediate magic power of the earth level is useful to him, but the incomplete one is of little value.


    "Whoosh!" At this time, a black sword like lightning to Han Yu, the third man shot, and used the top emperor''s soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Ah?"


    The people around were frightened and scattered in a hurry. The master of Wu Huang Qi Chong can easily wipe out a strong one of Wu Huang''s eight heavy weapons by urging the top emperor''s army to strike. Its power is unimaginable. Who can resist the coming of the younger generation.


    However, Han Yu didn''t even return. He threw a dart with his backhand. The dart was only three inches long. During the flight, he let out the sound of wailing, as if the devil was roaring.


    The momentum is more terrible than the third man''s top emperor''s soldiers. It''s a little scared to press the top emperor''s soldiers.


    Han Yu''s dart is a semi saint''s soldier in Xuantian.


    "Boom


    The two magic weapons collided with each other, just like a comet hitting the earth, which almost blew up the universe. However, the stone tablet on the ground, however, did not understand, as loose as a pine, without any damage.


    The sword of the top imperial soldier level suddenly burst into pieces. The dart crossed a rainbow, passed through the chest of the third man with lightning speed, flew out for tens of meters, turned a curve, and then flew back to Han Yu''s hands.


    The third man even screamed and died on the spot.


    Countless people were horrified. In an instant, he wiped out a seven heavy master of Wu Huang. Han Yu responded quickly and decisively, which made people tremble.


    The people in the distant star hall all looked at this scene in their eyes, all of them were in cold sweat. I thought that the sneak attack could kill Han Yu. I didn''t expect Han Yu to be so keen.


    "Boom..."


    In the East and the west, a wave of terror erupted at the same time. Two magic weapons came into the air. One of the long swords was extremely powerful. Its powerful breath was not weaker than Han Yu''s darts. It was also a semi holy soldier.


    At this time, the Black God appeared quietly, and a beam of light from his brow wrapped Han Yu. The next moment, Han Yu disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Dangdang..."


    Two terrible magic weapons hit the Black God one after another, and the Black God didn''t get any damage. On the contrary, the two magic weapons were shocked and bounced back. The first man and the second man in the distance felt cold and finally realized what kind of person they had offended.


    In the Black God''s hand, the sword of the semi holy army level appeared quietly. It waved a knife to the East and the west, and the terror knife awned into the sky and into the earth, as if it could kill the god Buddha.


    The first man and the second man are like mole ants. Without any disturbance, they are wiped out and turned into ashes.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. He turned to look at the people in the star hall. The knife in his hand did not hesitate to chop it.


    "Ah..."


    The people in the temple of stars howled with fear.


    "Han Yu, what are you going to do?" Wang Yu was furious.


    However, his voice, in the Black God''s terror knife awn, appears pale and powerless. More than 30 people came into the star hall, all of them turned into blood and rain under the knife.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Han Yu was just a god of killing. Let alone the younger generation, who dares to clamour?


    "Why did Han Yu want to kill people in the Star Palace? Is it too much to kill innocent people? " Many people don''t understand.


    "Before coming in, Wang Yu once led people to challenge Han Yu." There is humanity.


    "Well done!"


    Han Yu doesn''t know why the people in the Star Palace dare to shout with him, but no matter what cards they have and what conspiracy they have, they should kill them first.


    Han Yu controlled the Black God and glanced at all directions. No one dared to look at his eyes. Everyone stopped and watched for a moment, then quickly dispersed and disappeared into the stone forest.


    Han Yu was sure that there was no threat. He came out of the Black God, put the Black God in the bag of heaven and earth, and went on.


    Outside the palace, the people who didn''t come in were guarding the stone tablet, all boiling.


    Because a new name appeared on the stone tablet, and with an irresistible momentum, it quickly pushed more than 1000 names to the back, ranking 8632. This name is Han Yu.


    "How could Han Yu''s name be on the stone tablet so quickly? According to the calculation of time, at most, he would find a stone tablet with treasures and get the treasures inside."


    "Is that treasure so precious that it can rank more than 8000 with one piece?"


    A lot of old masters stare big eyes, can''t imagine what they see.


    "No way. No treasure can be put on the monument so soon. It must have killed people." An old master''s firm way.


    "The three men are challenging Han Yu outside. After they go in, they must fight for each other at the first time. Although they are fierce, Han Yu has war slaves to protect their body. Killing them is a piece of cake! But even if you kill them all, you can''t be on the stone tablet, and you''ll get such a high ranking once and for all. " An old master asked questions.


    "I''m afraid more than three people have been killed!" A deep look.


    Although Li Xiaoyun and long Luan can''t see Han Yu''s name on the stone tablet outside the crowd, they can tell from the surrounding discussion that Han Yu''s name has been on the stone tablet. They are both surprised and happy, and they jump up with joy.


    "Let''s go and see my master break the record!" Li Xiaoyun can''t wait to push forward."Get out of my way. I''m going to see big brother Han soar and surpass the ancients." Long Luan also tried his best to squeeze forward, but he didn''t forget to take advantage of Li Xiaoyun.


    The people in front of Li Xiaoyun called Han Yu as his master. They politely let Li Xiaoyun go. Long Luan did not have this kind of treatment, was squeezed unable to move.


    "Crying ghost, wait for me! Get out of my way, all of you. " Long Luan is a little anxious.


    Now Li Xiaoyun is not in the mood to quarrel with longluan. He comes back and grabs longluan''s small hand, pulls longluan out of the crowd and says, "go, follow me!"


    Li Xiaoyun opened the road in front of him, and long Luan followed him. Suddenly, he felt a sense of happiness.


    Inside the palace, it has been boiling for a long time.


    "Han Yu broke the record of the fastest name on the stone tablet this time."


    No one doubted his words.


    "It''s a demon who swallows the sky. Will he challenge the top row?" Many people look at the top row of names with burning eyes and blood boiling.


    "Who are the people who are at the top, who are the people who have shaken the past, dazzled the present and shocked an era? Han Yu has a lot of difficulties in challenging that row. " An old man said.


    "The name on the top has never been moved since ancient times, that is, the sage who shook the light at that time, did not shake it!" One sighed.


    "The founder of the temple of stars is one of the most powerful people since ancient times. He only ranked 34th. How can Han Yu and he de challenge the top 33?" The half saint of the star hall looked at the first name in the second row, the way of pride.


    Being able to rank in this position is a great honor in itself, and it also brings honor to the younger generations. At this moment, many people''s eyes to the half saints in the Star Palace have become different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "My master is an unparalleled genius who has never come before. This time when he entered the stone tablet, he did not come to fight for the 34th place, but to fight for the first." Hearing that the half saint of the star hall belittled Han Yu, Li Xiaoyun was a little upset, and he made a direct counterattack.


    When they saw a 17-year-old boy who spoke back to the semi Saint openly, they all opened their eyes and thought that this man was too bold.


    The half saint of the star hall glanced at Li Xiaoyun, and his anger flashed in his eyes. However, due to his identity, he did not say much.


    "Where are you from? Can you challenge the semi holy majesty?" The half saint of the star hall did not speak, but the others could not sit still. A young man jumped out and scolded Li Xiaoyun at the first time.


    "I''m talking about facts. What is provocation?" Li Xiaoyun glared at that young man, strong way.


    "Impudent things!" The young man burst out a curse.


    Li Xiaoyun immediately blew his hair and stared at the young man in a murderous manner. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Luan in time, he would have rushed out. Long Luan gave Li Xiaoyun an impulsive look in his eyes and sneered at the young man and said, "he is a disciple of Han Yu. You dare to call him ill bred. When Han Yu comes out, I will tell him exactly what you said. I admire you as a hero if you can still hold on to it


    The boy suddenly had a creepy feeling. Last night, he witnessed the scene of Han Yu killing the fourth, fifth and sixth men''s favorite. Now he can still remember it clearly.


    From the temple to the stars, it''s not even possible to go back.


    The half saint of the star hall frowned and said coldly: "little girl, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Han Yu even killed half saints in Xiling, which turned Xiling upside down. The Bansheng in the star hall was still a little afraid of him.


    "You don''t know what you''re seeing with two kids, do you?" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, and an old man appeared. It was the half holy dragon of the dragon family.


    Many old people''s eyes were suddenly narrowed, and their hearts were extremely surprised. According to their own information, the dragon has been dead for a long time. How can it look alive now?


    The half holy king of the star hall, Ba Tan, flashed a look of surprise in the bottom of his eyes and said, "the elder brother is joking. They are not qualified to let me care about them."


    Li Xiaoyun and longluan are both very unhappy, but they are scared by the last look of the dragon and dare not speak again.


    "You''re so brave. You dare to talk back to the half saint. You can be killed by a sneeze The Dragon whispered and cursed the two men.


    Both of them are very aggrieved, but they dare not argue with the dragon.


    The Dragon looked up and said to Wang Ba, "brother Tan, you''d better take care of your descendants. There are some things you shouldn''t say, and they are not what he can say. If brother Han were here, he would never let anyone talk to his disciples! "


    Wang Ba said coldly and leisurely: "how can Han Yu say that he is a great master of his generation? Will he embarrass the younger generation because of a joke?"


    The Dragon didn''t say much about it.


    The rest of them secretly marvel that the Han brothers in the dragon and the descendants of Wang Ba mentioned Han Yu''s identity to their equal status. This is probably unique in the history of kunjie.


    Li Xiaoyun is a little bit subdued. He can''t start even after being scolded. However, he also knew that longluan was good for him. He was weak and weak now. If he started to fight with that young man, he was the only one who suffered losses.


    The young man looked at Li Xiaoyun, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Now Wang Batan has made his stand to protect him, and his courage has gradually increased.


    "Look, Han Yu''s name has risen again!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on the stone tablet. Han Yu''s name moved up and stopped at 7813.


    At this moment, no one is calm. Han Yu once again went up more than 700 positions at a super fast speed.


    The rest of the people who went in this time have not yet made their names manifest on the stone tablet.


    "I really want to go inside and see what opportunities Han Yu has got and what kind of achievements he has made. His ranking will rise so fast!" An old master sighed.


    With their experience, it''s hard to guess what Han Yu did. His ranking soared at such a speed. In less than half a day, he surpassed countless sages.


    One of the people in the star hall turned ugly and secretly gave a message to Wang Batan, who was furious after hearing it.


    "I ordered that Han Yu should not be provoked. Why didn''t I listen?" Wang Batan preached and denounced an old man in the star hall.


    "Shizu, I didn''t know Wang Yu would fight Han Yu before. I just heard a few people discuss it in private." The old man was frightened.


    "Send someone in." Wang Batan tried to suppress his anger. He had a bad feeling that the people in the star hall might have become the stepping stone of Han Yu''s famous stone tablet.


    As time went by, three hours later, Han Yu''s name was moved up by more than 100 places. Although it was not as strong as the previous two times, it still aroused people''s surprise. Li Xiaoyun and longluan are directly excited and yell. As for the other heroes, no one has been able to remain on the stone tablet.Many old masters marvel at Han Yu''s amazing talent and feel sorry for their younger generation. They are lucky to be born in a big world, but it is a great misfortune to live with such a freak as Han Yu.


    The people who entered the stone tablet''s secret place of the star hall had already come out and told Wang Batan that the young heroes of the star palace were all destroyed and were killed by Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, you''re deceiving people too much!" Wang Batan can no longer calm down. He looks up to the sky and roars. The whole palace is shaking and buzzing. Many people gasp with blood. If the old masters who are not present react quickly and protect all the young people at the first time, I''m afraid that all but one of them will be shocked to death.


    "Wang Batan, what are you crazy about?" The dragon is roaring. But for his quick reaction, long Luan and Li Xiaoyun would have been abandoned.


    Wang Badan took a deep look at the dragon, then looked at Li Xiaoyun, and the killing light flashed in his eyes.


    For a moment, Li Xiaoyun was so angry that he couldn''t stand his sight.


    The Dragon took the last step and stood in front of Li Xiaoyun. He looked at Wang Ba and said, "do you still want to do something to a child?"


    "Hum!" Wang Ba said a heavy hum, and his eyes turned to Han Yu''s name on the stone tablet. His face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water.


    Now there is no need to say anything more. All the people present are aware that there must have been some accident among the disciples of the star hall, which is related to Han Yu.


    If you are not satisfied with the scene, Han Yu''s answer is "if you don''t see the ice river, you will be satisfied with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Within the stone tablet''s Secret realm, Han Yu didn''t think that although he was inside, he was boiling outside because of him.


    His soul power is strong, occupying an advantage. He can accurately judge which stone tablets contain treasures in a short time, and his strength is strong. He can quickly break the seal on the stone tablet. In a short time of one and a half days, he has obtained more than 30 kinds of treasures.


    However, the level of the treasures is limited. Han Yu has obtained more than ten kinds of magical powers, and the highest level is the intermediate level of the earth level; the highest level of magic weapons is the highest level of the emperor''s army. The level of treasure is limited, which is also the main reason why those old people in Nanhe don''t enter the stone tablet''s secret place to explore treasure.


    If these treasures fall into the hands of young people, they can play a big role. If they fall into the hands of powerful old people, they seem to be a little chicken ribs. If they fall into the hands of Han Yu, they will not be of great use. However, Han Yu is still keen on exploring treasure. Some stone tablets will be sealed with the secret of ancient times. Although Han Yu has not met him yet, he is always in the mood of expectation.


    At this time, he has been deep into the stone tablet secret place, thousands of miles away from the square, there are no people around. However, the stone tablet''s secret place can not be seen.


    "How can there be so many stone tablets in the stone tablet secret place? Where did these stone tablets come from? Who sealed the treasures on the stone tablet


    Han Yu has always been puzzled, but there is no answer. Those ancient forces do not know the origin of the stone tablet''s secret place.


    Han Yu tried to break through the ground to see if there was a coffin buried underground. Unfortunately, the Black God could not shake the ground with phoenix feathers.


    Suddenly, an oblique fracture of the broken monument attracted Han Yu''s attention. Han Yu was a little excited and strode over.


    The seal power on the broken stele is stronger than any place Han Yu met before. During this period, he had already had experience. The stronger the stone tablet is sealed, the more precious the sealed treasure is.


    "With the power of this seal, the words of magic weapons sealed inside should not be weaker than those of the top emperor''s soldiers, and the words of magic power should not be weaker than the high-level magic powers of the earth level!"


    Han Yu looked forward to it. He clenched his fist and hit the stone tablet.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of terror resounded to the earth, but the stone tablet was not moved, and the force of the seal on it did not weaken at all.


    "So strong?" Han Yu was surprised. The power of the seal was even stronger than he imagined. Then the treasures sealed in it would be known without thinking.


    Han Yu quickly took out the Black God and settled in the black god mud pill palace. Controlling the Black God to bombard the broken stele is the first stone tablet he can''t wait for.


    The Black God''s power is much stronger than Han Yu. The stone tablet shakes and the ground trembles with one punch. After seven punches, the seal on the stone tablet was opened.


    Han Yu exclaimed, but also with the Black God, or even if found the baby, Han Yu could not open the seal here. Suddenly, a stream of information rushed into the Black God''s eyebrows and entered Han Yu''s mind.


    "Cutting off the sky and pointing sword?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. The broken stele was sealed with a incomplete magic power. It was actually a sword with the sky cutting finger.


    Han Yu had learned 20% of the power of Jietian Zhijian before, but his Jietian Zhijian was learned from the meaning of the sword, and there was no corresponding mental cultivation method. This is also Han Yu''s extraordinary ability of understanding. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to comprehend and get the Jietian finger sword.


    Now, with the cultivation of mind method, it is of great significance to cultivate Jietian finger sword.


    The most important thing is that this chapter refers to Jianxin method, which is the mental cultivation method in front. After reading a few sentences, Han Yu was able to match the Jietian finger sword he had cultivated, and soon found out the defects in his previous practice.


    This defect is due to the lack of mental method.


    Han Yu recited the whole mental method silently. This mental method contains the parts that Han Yu practiced before, and there is a long part that Han Yu has not covered. This is the mental cultivation method of the upper part of the Jietian finger sword. As long as Han Yu thoroughly cultivates all the skills, he can master 50% of the Jiantian Zhijian, which is comparable to the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Han Yu was so happy that he couldn''t help but want to scream. This is a kind of extreme power, and its value is immeasurable.


    Within the stone tablet''s Secret realm, there are still unimaginable treasures.


    Han Yu was boiling and the people outside were stunned. When Han Yu got hold of the sky cutting finger sword to cultivate his mental skills, his name was almost like resurrection. At a speed that was hard to catch by many people''s flesh eyes, Han Yu quickly moved up to the top 100.


    No matter the younger generation, or the old masters who can participate in the creation, their mouths are wide open, and they cry out in surprise, as if they have seen a ghost.


    It''s like a myth that the ranking has risen by more than 7000 at a time.


    "What kind of baby can make Han Yu rise so many places at one time?"


    "The most precious thing, it must be a treasure!"


    Many masters have burning eyes and their voices begin to tremble.


    "How can there be such a treasure in the stone tablet secret place?" Some people exclaimed.


    The ancient forces in Nanhe thought that they had thoroughly studied the stone tablet''s secret place, and thought that there would be no earth shaking treasures in the stone tablet''s secret place, which was not worth the efforts of the older generation of experts. But at this moment, their intestines are full of regret.They missed a great treasure.


    Han Yu''s name into the 100 has not stopped, still quickly one by one old name behind.


    When we got to the 35th place, everyone could not describe their feelings with words. However, Han Yu''s name has not stopped momentum, quietly squeezed the name "Wang Yaoguang".


    Wang Batan was shocked and felt a burst of burning face. Before, he said that Han Yu was not enough to compare with Wang Yaoguang, and the facts have already explained everything.


    The shock is still behind. There is no fluctuation since ancient times. The name of the first row has finally changed. "Hanyu" two words strong squeeze into the first row of the last position, put the above ten thousand years of immovable name, squeezed into the second row.


    "Ah..." Li Xiaoyun and longluan looked at each other and yelled at each other.


    Even some people who had nothing to do with Han Yu danced excitedly. Today is a day for Han Yu to create history. It is lucky for them to witness Han Yu create history and catch up with the ancients.


    Han Yu''s name, it seems, will never stop moving from the right to the left.


    "The 33rd place, does he have to go further to reach the 32nd..."


    "Twenty five, my God, Han Yu has reached the 25th..."


    "Still moving, still moving, into the top 20, into the top 20 Am I right? I read it right... "


    "19th, 18th, 17th..."


    "13th place..."


    Countless people roared and roared. Some people were so excited that their hearts almost jumped out. Li Xiaoyun climbed onto the stone tablet, staring at Han Yu''s name, and constantly yelled "quick, quick..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "Don''t stop, don''t stop..." Long Luan jumps up and down.


    Even the dragon was on, trembling with surprise and excitement. This is a historic moment. What happened today must be remembered in the history of Wuzhou cultivation. It is an opportunity that he can witness this moment with his own eyes.


    Finally, Han Yu''s name stopped in the seventh position.


    "Hoo..."


    At this moment, many people were secretly relieved, including the half saint of Taixu palace. He was really worried about Han Yu''s threat to the first place.


    Of course, it was more of a shock. Many people felt that they were suffocating.


    "Ah, ah..." Li Xiaoyun and longluan are dancing and screaming at each other.


    Many young people looked at them, and their eyes were full of envy. They envied that they had something to do with Han Yu.


    "How about it? As I said, my master is not here to fight for the 34th. " Li Xiaoyun raised his head and talked to Wang ba.


    Wang Ba Tan''s face trembled. Li Xiaoyun slapped him in the face. He felt that his reputation had been destroyed. "Han Yu can achieve today''s results, relying on the war slaves, not his own strength!"


    Li Xiaoyun curled his lips, looked at Han Yu''s name, and cried out with excitement.


    "On the monument, they are ranked according to their comprehensive strength. If the Han brothers were able to surpass the sages all the way, and directly increased from more than 7000 to the seventh place, would it be possible to determine his achievements because of a war slave?" The dragon is on the cold road.


    Two people get the same level of treasure, the lower the strength, the higher the ranking. Han Yu''s name ranked seventh. He was held back by the strength of the war slaves. If he did not lower his ranking because of the war slaves, he could definitely enter the top three and compete with taixuzi for the first place.


    The words of the Dragon reminded a lot of people and felt more incredible in their hearts. The half saint of Taixu palace even congratulated Han Yu for using war slaves.


    What''s more, the Dragon gouged out the cold and did not talk about it. The more you talk about this time, the more you are criticized.


    Within the stone tablet''s Secret realm, Han Yu continued to move forward after he got the mental cultivation method of Jietian finger sword. This time''s harvest, let him fight chicken blood in general, want to in the limited time, looking for more stone tablets sealed with treasures.


    Han Yu has been moving north, a blink of an eye away from the stone tablet secret place closed more than 20 hours time. Many people who had gone far away had already begun to make a detour back, while Han Yu continued to move forward. He has war slaves at his side, and when they do, they will save a lot of time.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s bag of heaven and earth changed, constantly jumping up and down, as if there was something inside to jump out.


    Han Yu was surprised to find that the three tortoise shells were pounding the Qiankun bag in the Qiankun bag and wanted to run out.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was shocked.


    These three tortoise shells have never been changed in Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag. It''s really weird today.


    "Is there something that attracts them?"


    Han Yu has always attached great importance to the secrets involved in the three tortoise shells. Now the three tortoise shells are beating, and he is in a good mood.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and he released the three tortoise shells. After the three tortoise shells came out, they actually wanted to break through the air.


    Han Yuhua grabs three tortoise shells in one hand, and the three tortoise shells quiver in his hands as if they were alive.


    "Northeast!"


    When Han Yu goes to the northeast, he can feel the subtle changes of the tortoise shells. The more he goes in that direction, the higher the vibration frequency of the three tortoise shells will be.


    Han Yu was on the alert, and the power of his soul was released. He was always concerned about the wind and grass around him. Han Yu now came to the distance, has been deep enough, there are no people around.


    He advanced about ten kilometers. Suddenly, three tortoise shells broke free of Han Yu''s hand and shot in front of him. The speed was extremely fast. It was too late for Han Yu to capture again.


    "No, it''s not safe on the map ahead. It could be one of the three Jedi." Han Yu frowned.


    All the way, he followed the map given by the dragon family, and then he entered the unknown area marked by the map, and was likely to step into the Jedi.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Three soft sounds came, three tortoise shells hit a stone tablet, Han Yu caught three tortoise shells, eight miles away. On that stele, there was a turtle shell, but most of the tortoise shell was inlaid on the stone tablet.


    "Which turtle shell attracted these three tortoise shells?"


    Han Yu walked past. The tortoise shell on the stone tablet may also be engraved with characters. He must take it down and have a look.


    Han Yu didn''t go for pluralism. Suddenly, there were bursts of white fog around him, which soon squeezed his vision to a distance less than ten Zhang in the square. However, the power of his soul was completely compressed in the mud pill palace and could not be released.


    "Lost in the forest of Steles!" Han Yu''s face changed dramatically, and his most worried thing appeared. He was misled into the forest of Steles, one of the three Jedi.


    The forest of lost steles is a huge maze.Han Yu hurried back to the original road, but after walking for more than half an hour, he was still wandering in the forest of Steles, and he lost his way.


    He went to the direction of turtle shell, walked hundreds of kilometers, did not see the stone tablet. He''s going around in a limited area.


    "What a powerful maze!" Han Yu''s face became very deep and incomparable. With his sensitivity, the general maze could not do anything to him, but here, he could not see any clue of the maze.


    Outside, people are boiling. Because Han Yu''s name suddenly disappeared from the stone tablet, and the ranking on the stone tablet returned to the previous state.


    There are only two reasons for the disappearance of the name from the stone tablet: one is death; the other is to enter the three Jedi by mistake. If you enter the three Jedi by mistake, you will die.


    "Master!" Li Xiaoyun burst into tears.


    Long Luan looks at the seventh position, which is not the name of Han Yu, but also the color of the flower.


    "Han Yu makes too many murders, even heaven will not allow him!" Wang Ba talks about happiness. In the heart hold that tone, finally out.


    "What do you say?" Li Xiaoyun glared at Wang Batan with red eyes.


    "I said Han Yu was dead!" Wang Ba talks about the easy way.


    "No way, my master will not die!" Li Xiaoyun rushed to the gate of light like crazy. The dragon was quick in his eyes and held him down.


    "It''s a cycle of cause and effect. In the end, I don''t need to kill the stars. Kill me quickly Star hall a person laughs.


    Han Yu has war slaves to protect his body. No one can kill him. The only possibility is that he enters the Jedi by mistake. There is no doubt that entering the Jedi must die. The people in the temple of stars have no worries now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "Although Han Yu is dead, my disciples of star hall can''t die in vain!" Wang Batan looks at Li Xiaoyun, and a cold light rises in his eyes.


    A lot of people secretly sigh that this is really the change of things and people. Before Han Yu was still alive, Wang Ba talked about his fear of Han Yu and said that he wanted to find Han Yu for a statement. Now, he directly targets the people around Han Yu.


    Wang Ba talks about this, although it is disgusting, but a few people dare to touch the eyebrows of the half saint.


    Li Xiaoyun glared at Wang Batan and was not afraid at all.


    "Brother Tan, there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Now that brother Han has passed away, do you still want to implicate hatred on others?" The dragon looks at the son of a bitch with a cold look. His heart is sad, now the end of Han Yu has become a foregone conclusion, no one can change.


    The power of the thunder in his body has not been completely removed. Sooner or later, he will die in the hands of the power of thunder. He is also very grateful to Han Yu for everything he has done for him during this period. He can''t save Han Yu, but can only try his best to keep the people around him.


    "The teacher is in debt, but the husband is in debt to his wife." Wang BA''s attitude is very firm.


    The dragon looks at Wang Ba Tan coldly. What worries him is not Wang Batan, but those ancient forces in Xiling. Once the news of Han Yu''s death in the stone tablet''s secret place is passed, the Zhao family, Shenji palace, Tianshu holy land and Wuliang holy land will certainly do something. In addition, with the Star Palace, the dragon family can''t do anything to protect the people around Han Yu.


    Although the Phoenix family, the white tiger clan, the Ye family and the Leiyin holy land all extended olive branches to Han Yu, in the heart of the dragon, these are all based on Han Yu. Once Han Yu dies, those people will not talk about the relationship with Han Yu, and they will certainly look on coldly.


    Dragon in the heart of a sigh, perhaps Han Yu around the people, fate has been doomed.


    Wang Batan was not in a hurry to attack Li Xiaoyun. Now the dragon will definitely stop him. But he believes that the dragon can be controlled for a while and can''t control the whole life.


    Han Yu was completely lost in the secret place of the stone tablet. In a short period of 20 hours, he was absolutely unable to walk out of the forest of stone tablets. With the closing of the stone tablet secret place, who knows what will happen in it.


    "Boy, don''t turn around, come here..."


    All of a sudden, a weak voice sounded, listening to this voice, as if he had been terminally ill.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu suddenly turned around and looked at the place where the voice came from. Unexpectedly, there was someone in the forest.


    "Like you, people trapped in the forest of steles." The voice rings again. It should be an old man, and it''s going to die.


    Han Xunyu went to the sound.


    "Close your eyes, don''t look at anything, listen to my voice and go." That''s humane.


    Han Yu closed his eyes and walked forward step by step. After a few minutes, the man would make a voice to guide him to go.


    Han Yu felt that he had come a long way, but it seemed very close. For about five hours or so, he was very close to the sound.


    "Yes, open your eyes."


    Han Yu opened his eyes and a stone tablet appeared in front of him. This is a complete stone tablet, about three feet high. Standing in front of it, there is an invisible strong pressure. Han Yu has to use mental method to resist it.


    On the top of this stone tablet, there are three tortoise shells nailed, which are the three tortoise shells of Han Yu before. Surprised and pleased, Han Yu reached out and took down the three tortoise shells. Under the three tortoise shells, there was a tortoise shell, which was imprinted on the stone tablet.


    "Where are you, master?" Han Yu asked. There was no one around.


    "I''m in the stone!" The voice came from the stone tablet. It was the man just now.


    "Master, didn''t you say that you were trapped in the forest of stone tablets? How could you get into the stone tablets?" Han Yu stared at the stone tablet and asked in surprise.


    Han Yu has seen the hardness of the stone tablets here. The strength of the people who can enter the stone tablets is unimaginable.


    "When I entered this place by mistake, I was trapped and unable to go out. After the stone tablet secret place was closed, the environment here changed dramatically, forming a terrible pressure. By chance, I was pressed onto the stone tablet, entered the seal space, and escaped a robbery." The sound came from the stone tablet.


    "Those who didn''t leave in time were crushed to death by the pressure of terror?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, once the stone tablet secret place is closed, the pressure will increase sharply, and the semi saint can be crushed to death!" The old man said.


    Han Yuchang took a breath. How powerful is that?


    "Boy, do you want to go out alive?" Asked the old man.


    His voice was so weak that he could not hear his voice unless Han Yu could hear him well.


    "Of course I do. Do you have a way?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, but you have to do something for me." The old man said.


    "Please speak, master." Han Yudao.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t tell you what to do when you''ve done it for me?" Asked the old man.


    "Since the predecessors said that, I''m not worried." Han Yu said with a smile. Secretly relieved, the old man said that, in all likelihood, there is a way to leave."Good, easy. Take the turtle shell off the stone tablet first The old man said, I can hear that he is very happy.


    Han Yu reached for the turtle shell on the stone tablet, half of which was inlaid in the stone tablet.


    "This turtle shell was originally my property. It was pressed on the stone tablet together with me. I entered the stone tablet, and it was branded on the stone tablet." The old man explained.


    Han Yu did his best to shake the tortoise shell. Take out the war slaves, into the master war slaves, said: "master, I let the war slaves bombard the stone tablet, will not affect you?"


    The old man said: "the highest level war slave has half holy power, but it can''t hurt the stone tablet and affect me."


    Han Yu put down his heart and controlled the slaves. He held the turtle shell in his left hand and bombarded him with his right hand. Every time he hit the Black God, he exerted all his strength. After about a stick of incense, the tortoise shell was finally taken down by Han Yu.


    "Whoosh!" The tortoise shell just took off, then flew away from the Black God''s hand, and suspended with the other three tortoise shells, slowly rotating, but not together.


    This tortoise shell is of the same texture as the three tortoise shells, with two ancient Chinese characters of "human and God" engraved on the back. And the previous word together also can not read smoothly, there are other tortoise shells.


    "I have something sent to you through the gap formed by the tortoise shell, and you can help me send it back to my family." The old man said.


    "Good." Han Yu agreed without hesitation, and then asked, "master, why don''t you come out yourself?"


    The old man said, "I can''t come out for the time being."


    Han Yu said: "let''s have a try inside and outside."


    The old man said, "it''s useless. Even if you have war slaves, you can''t shake the stone tablet, crack the seal inside, and save me. Don''t waste your time, or you will be trapped here, and no one will be able to get out! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Han Yu sighed. Although he could only hear the voice of the old man, after this short conversation, Han Yu still had a good feeling for the old man and hoped to save him. It''s a pity that the heart has more than enough strength.


    "What''s your name, boy?" Asked the old man.


    "My name is Han Yu." Han Yudao.


    "What I give you must be returned to my family." The old man said.


    "Remember, elder, where is your family?" Han Yu asked.


    "The Zhao family in Xiling." The old man said.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned, and his face became gloomy. He asked, "who is the Zhao family?"


    "Han Yu, do you have a grudge against our Zhao family?" Asked the old man. He is very keen, even if he can''t see the change of Han Yu''s look, he can hear some clues from Han Yu''s tone.


    "Yes Han Yu pauses for a moment, truthfully. He said that, it is likely that the old man will not help him again, but since he has been recognized by the other party, Han Yu does not want to hide it.


    Han Yu''s answer, on the contrary, made the old man stunned. In this case, I didn''t expect that Han Yu would reply like this. Surprised asked: "you are not afraid that I do not tell you the way out?"


    Han Yu said: "if so, the elder doesn''t tell me the way out, then I don''t need to help you take things out."


    The old man said, "I don''t tell you the way out. You will be trapped here. Are you not afraid?"


    Han Yu said: "I hide from you, you give me things, let me take Zhao family, tell me the way out. But if that thing is too important, I will never give it to my enemy, and I will break my promise to you. If that makes me a dishonest person, I would rather not tell me any news from you, and I will find my way out myself. "


    Han Yu''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    The old man praised: "I don''t want to lose my faith and put my life away. Good, boy, you are very suitable for my taste. Tell me, how did you get enmity with our Zhao family? "


    Han Yu said: "it''s a long story."


    The old man said, "no matter how long it is, let''s hear it."


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and briefly said that he went to the Zhao family and was imprisoned by Zhao Xinggang. After listening, the old man sighed and said, "Zhao Xinggang, that boy is really short-sighted. What''s more, you boy is a rare swallowing demon body. It''s not wise for Zhao family to form a feud with you. However, Zhao Xinggang imprisons you. If you kill so many Zhao family disciples, it''s even. As long as you take my things back, you will be able to resolve the resentment between you. "


    Han Yu deep way: "can''t resolve."


    The old man said: "boy, do you think about our Zhao family too much, I promise to resolve, you don''t believe it?"


    Han Yu simply said the gratitude and resentment between Zhao family and Han Yu. Han Yu did not hide the fact that half saint of Zhao family was killed by Han Yu.


    After listening to the old man, stupefied for half a sound, and then straight pinched the tooth flower son, the master of Zhao family severely scolded a pass. He has already heard that Han Yu and Zhao family are in a situation of endless immortality, and the future of Zhao family is worrying because of the potential of swallowing the heaven and the devil body. Now the best way is to let Han Yu live and die here, but in his personal feelings, he appreciates Han Yu very much.


    "Boy, do you know that your honesty has ruined your life. I want to help you, but I can''t help the future enemy of Zhao family." The old man sighed, his heart is very tangled.


    "It''s your business whether you tell me or not. I can''t get out. It''s my own business." Han Yu''s calm way.


    He did not believe that he would be trapped in a maze.


    "Boy, if you can''t get out, you can come back here. I''ll try to pull you into the stone tablet. I can''t die for the time being." The old man said.


    "Thank you, master. I''ve taken your tortoise shell away!" Han Yu arched his hands at the stone tablet, put the four tortoise shells into the bag of heaven and earth, and turned away.


    "My name is Zhao wending." The old man suddenly said.


    Han Yu''s body, which had just taken three steps, suddenly trembled. Turning around, he looked at the stone tablet in disbelief and asked, "are you Zhao wending?"


    The old man said, "it''s me. Have you heard of me?"


    Han Yu''s face turned red with excitement and asked, "are you the former owner of the Zhao family who left the Zhao family more than 30 years ago?"


    The old man said, "yes, it seems that you have studied our Zhao family." It''s a bit of a joke.


    Han Yu asked, "do you have a daughter, Zhao Yubing?" Han Yu''s voice began to tremble.


    The old man said, "you even know Bing er."


    "Grandfather Han Yu exclaimed, instantly becoming tears.


    "Well? Boy, even if I don''t tell you how to get out, you don''t have to identify relatives? " The old man was caught off guard.


    "I am your daughter, Zhao Yubing''s child!" Han Yu said, his voice choked.


    Zhao Yuxin said that if Zhao wending was still in the Zhao family, Zhao Yubing would not suffer that kind of living crime, so Han Yu had no complaints about his grandfather.


    "What do you say?" Zhao wending exclaimed, as if suddenly obtained vitality, the voice has become unprecedented strong.In spite of the turbulent mood, Han Yuqiang told the story of Zhao Yubing running away from home, going to Qinzhou, meeting the Korean War, giving birth to Han Yu with Han Zhancheng, and being forcibly taken back to the Zhao family by the Zhao family.


    After hearing that, Zhao wending''s teeth creaked and he said angrily, "bastards, a group of bastards, when I go out, I have to peel their skin!"


    Zhao wending''s violent reaction made Han Yu feel warm.


    "You''ve suffered these years, my child!" Zhao wending Road, appears very self reproach.


    "I didn''t suffer. It was my mother who suffered!" Han Yu Road, a thought of Fubo and he said, Han Yu''s heart a burst of pain.


    "Don''t worry. My grandfather assured you that he would give you back your mother without any loss." Zhao wending''s deep way, he is now suppressing a group of anger.


    "Grandfather, what''s in my mother''s stomach? Fauber said that she would not live for ten years at most, and now she would be eight years at most! " Han Yu asked.


    "It''s all made by the Zhao family. When I was there, I strongly opposed to using living people to cultivate them. Unexpectedly, after I left, they not only started the plan, but also took my favorite daughter as the mother. How could that be true?" Zhao wending hated the way.


    There was a big bang coming from the stone tablet. He was pounding the stone tablet with his fist.


    "Grandfather, I''ll get you out of here!" Han Yu was once again in charge of the Black God.


    "Don''t try in vain, I have something to say to you!" Zhao asked Ding.


    "Shua!"


    The Black God directly used the Phoenix God feather to brush on the stone tablet. However, the stone tablet was not damaged at all, and the seal power was only weakened a little.


    Han Yu was astonished. What kind of treasure was sealed on the stone tablet? Even the Black God could not shake the Phoenix God feather!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Within the stone tablet secret realm, the higher the treasure, the greater the seal power. The stone tablet that used to seal the upper part of Jietian finger sword to cultivate mental skills didn''t have such strong seal power. What was sealed in the stone tablet was unimaginable.


    Shocked, Han Yu is more worried. The power of seal is so strong, how can he save Zhao from winning the throne?


    Zhao wending advised Han Yu not to do useless work, but would Han Yu give up without trying? He controlled the Black God to bombard the stone tablet continuously. After more than ten times of full-scale bombardment, the seal power was reduced to less than half a percent.


    Han Yu was extremely disappointed. Now, not only time is running out, but also there is not much Lingyu to control the Black God.


    "Don''t worry, son. My grandfather is still alive. I have got a terrible secret method in this stone tablet. After I have achieved my cultivation, I will be able to break the stone tablet. I am weak now, not that I am going to die, but that there is something wrong with my practice. " Zhao wending comforts Han Yu again.


    Han Yu was very frustrated in his heart, but he had to accept the fact that he was powerless.


    "Remember what I said. After you go out, rescue your mother from the Zhao family as soon as possible. Then ask a Qi Tianshi to set up a soul lock array to lock your mother''s soul. I will try to save her when I come out." Zhao wending''s anxious way. Because the time is getting closer and closer to the closing of the stone tablet secret place, he has to make a long story short.


    "I remember, I am Qi Tianshi, can seal the soul." Han Yu nodded.


    "Is it? That''s great. After sealing the soul, try to seal the thing in her body Zhao asked Ding.


    "Can''t you just take it out?" Han Yudao.


    "There''s no way out yet. If you take it by force, your mother''s life will be in danger, but I''ll think of a way." Zhao wending''s deep way.


    Han Yu''s mood became heavier.


    "This is the only way to relieve Bing er''s life now!" Zhao asked Ding for a moment and then said.


    "What the hell is that?" Han Yu asked.


    Zhao wending was silent for a moment and said, "don''t talk about this for the time being. Let me talk about the secret place of stone tablet with you."


    Han Yu opened his mouth and swallowed it again.


    "At that time, I collected countless materials and suspected that the stone tablet secret place was the third level of Xuantian realm. The tomb of Xuandi, the ancestor of Zhao family, was in it. So when I opened it 30 years ago, I pretended to avoid the sight of the ancient forces in Nanhe and sneaked in, and accidentally entered the forest of steles." Zhao asked for a long way.


    "The third level of Xuantian realm?" Han Yu was surprised and said, "a year ago, xuantianjing still appeared in Xiling, and xuantianjing was always moving. How could the third entrance be fixed here? The third name of xuantianjing is the burial tower. There are no pagodas here? "


    "I used to doubt that, but since I discovered a secret, I prefer that this is the third burial tower in Xuantian realm. The reason why we can''t see the tower is that we are in it." Zhao asked Ding.


    Zhao wending''s words were very novel and unique. Han Yu was stunned and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Zhao wending said: "xianzhishangqu."


    Han Yu asked, "what is xianzhishangqu?"


    Zhao wending said: "it is said that the place where immortals fall down will spontaneously form the mourning song of gods or the mourning songs of immortals. These two kinds of songs are the songs of great sorrow in the world. Even if the great emperor hears them, he will be shaken and feel sad."


    How strong is the great emperor? He is the ancient and the present. He is proud of all living beings. His heart is as firm as a rock. How many things in the world can affect the mind of the great emperor?


    "Did you hear the song of sin?" Han Yu suddenly had a kind of inexplicable creeps.


    "Yes, I heard it once. It was definitely the saddest and most desolate song in the world. At that time, I almost committed suicide and sacrificed myself with my own blood! If it hadn''t been for the magic and power of the magic that I got here, I would have gone to the dust Zhao wending Road, now think of it, there is a feeling of fear.


    Han Yu''s soul stirring. When Zhao wending left, he was a strong man at the top of the Emperor Wu. He was only one step away from entering the ranks of semi saints. He even wanted to commit suicide because of a piece of music. This shows the horror of the song.


    "In addition to the immortal pagoda, where else will there be immortals falling down and the Immortals'' War music formed?" Zhao asked Han Yu.


    "There has always been no such thing as immortality." Han Yudao. Zhao wending and the secret he said made him very shocked.


    "But who can be sure that there are no gods in the world?" Zhao asked Ding.


    Han Yu is not sure. No one is sure. Who can make it clear that something that is uncertain exists or does not exist?


    "You also see the two words on my tortoise shell, ''man and God''. Man naturally represents human beings, and God certainly represents immortals!" Zhao asked Ding.


    Han Yu took out the four tortoise shells and said, "I have collected four tortoise shells, but the words on them are not connected. There must be other tortoise shells in the world."


    Zhao wending said: "if you find all the tortoise shells, you may be able to crack the secret of God."He is very sure that the word "God" above represents the Legendary God. However, Han Yu has different understandings. It may also be a supernatural power. After all, he can''t make an accurate judgment with only two words.


    But he did not refute Zhao wending''s view. Who knows if Zhao wending''s conjecture is true?


    "Well, I''ll tell you how to leave now, and you''ll leave at once!" Zhao wending calmed down his inner fluctuation.


    "Grandfather, didn''t you say that I had something to bring to the Zhao family?" Han Yu asked.


    "I wanted you to send a letter to the Zhao family, telling them that nine times out of ten, this is the third secret of the Xuantian realm. I asked them to send someone to look for the tomb of the ancestors, but it is no longer necessary now." Zhao wending''s angry way. Zhao''s behavior, let him very angry.


    "Is there anything in the world that can be concealed from the mirror?" Han Yu asked.


    Zhao family has a mirror to protect the family, unless with the emperor soldiers to attack, otherwise it is impossible to enter the Zhao family. However, the emperor''s soldiers are extremely important. Whether Han Yu can borrow them or not is still unknown. Even if he does, once the emperor''s troops are used to fight against him, it is likely to sink the whole Wuzhou.


    If there is a way to hide the mirror, quietly save Zhao Yubing, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "The mirror can break through all vanity, and nothing can hide in front of it." Zhao wending was very positive.


    Han Yu sighed secretly.


    "Bing''er is trapped in the Zhao family. It''s very difficult to rescue her, but it''s not impossible. You can go to find someone who can help you at the critical moment." Zhao asked Ding.


    He can''t leave here for a while. He can only place all his hopes on Han Yu. After listening to some of the achievements he said before, he still has confidence in Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    It was another gloomy and depressing night, less than half a day before the stone tablet secret place was closed. On the stone tablet, there is no Han Yu''s name. The name that could have been shining forever disappeared.


    Li Xiaoyun''s eyes are red with tears, and longluan is also full of tears. Even if the dragon is on, he will sigh a long time later.


    The people in the Star Palace are just the opposite, with smiles on their faces, and look at Li Xiaoyun with bad intentions.


    "Lianyufeng, lianyufeng is on the list!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang out. Everyone''s eyes all turn to the record stone tablet, from the top to the bottom, the name of Lian Yufeng appears.


    After Han Yu, someone''s name finally appeared on the stone tablet.


    The people of Taixu Palace are very happy about the past. Lian Yufeng is the first person of Taixu Palace''s younger generation, and finally meets the expectations.


    "He is indeed the first person of the young generation in Taixu palace. The leader of the young generation of Nanhe is ranked after Han Yu. Now that Han Yu is dead, he has become the first person to open the secret place of stele and be on the list!"


    Many people have sent praise and congratulations to the people of Taixu palace.


    The name of Lian Yufeng rose slowly and stopped at the position of 9721. Although this ranking is not high, Nanhe has achieved the highest ranking in the past 100 years.


    If put in a few years ago, it will cause a lot of noise. But this time, the shock brought by Han Yu was so great that the reaction was not as strong as expected.


    However, the people of Taixu Palace are still very satisfied. No matter how many places Lian Yufeng finally ranks, he is the second one on the list. He has already beaten down his peers in Nanhe and won a lot of honor for Taixu palace.


    "Another name has come up!"


    Soon after the name of Lian Yufeng became stable, a new name appeared in the last position.


    "Xiao Yi! Who is this man? Why have you never heard of it Seeing that name, many people feel strange.


    "Heroes of overseas crape myrtle Holy Land!" An old man said.


    Crape myrtle Holy Land compared to the sun moon god religion is so low-key that it has been several months since I came to Nanhe. Many people still don''t know their details.


    "It''s a great overseas hero!"


    Many people have no taste in their hearts. Although the crape myrtle holy land is not as high-profile as the sun moon cult, the third record tablet still makes people feel very shameless.


    In the next few hours, some people''s names were put on the stone tablet, and the name of long Xiaofeng was also recorded on the stone tablet, ranking 9888. This should be something to celebrate, but the place where the dragon family is located did not show the joy it should have.


    It is from the heart that long Zai Shang and long Luan feel sad for Han Yu. When the rest of the family see the sad appearance of long Zai Shang, long Luan and Li Xiaoyun, they dare not be too excited.


    Seven hours before the stone tablet''s secret place was closed, seven people''s names were recorded on the stone tablet. The highest ranking was Lian Yufeng, which rose to 7763, breaking the highest ranking record of Nanhe in nearly a thousand years.


    Seven people''s names were recorded on the stone tablet at one time, which broke the record of the largest number of people in Nanhe since 5000 years. If Han Yu is added, it can be said that it has broken countless records since ancient times.


    These records indicate the coming of a great age.


    According to the prediction of some old masters, all the heroes in the stone tablet secret place should be on their way back now, and the number of people on the list will not change much.


    Many people began to congratulate the relatives of the people on the list. The place where Taixu palace is located gathered the most people. Lian Yufeng is known as the first person of Nanhe young generation.


    The faces of the people in the star hall were gloomy. If Han Yu had not killed the hero of their sect, there would have been someone who had left a stone tablet to record. The name would have been passed on to later generations. But now, we can only watch others celebrate. In an instant, the hatred of Han Yu, old and young, has been upgraded to a higher level.


    "Master..." Suddenly, Li Xiaoyun cried out.


    This cry, the voice of all people are covered down, we are inexplicably looking at Li Xiaoyun.


    Han, did you see the ghost The boy in the star hall once again satirized Li Xiaoyun.


    "It''s his luck that Han Yu died in the secret place of the stone tablet. Otherwise, my half sage ancestor of the star hall would commit suicide, and he would sacrifice the dead soul of my disciples of the star hall!" A middle-aged man''s cold and sharp way.


    Many people took a meaningful look at the middle-aged man. When Han Yu was alive, did Wang Batan really dare to fight Han Yu? Many people are skeptical. But now that Han Yu is dead, he can say whatever he wants.


    Wang Ba Tan suddenly also some flutter up, middle-aged man this flattery, flatters precisely at the right time, the strength is just right.


    "It''s really delusional. You want to see Han Yu so much, or I''ll give you a ride?" The boy continued to satirize Li Xiaoyun.


    Li Xiaoyun seemed not to have heard it. His eyes were fixed on the top right of the recording stone tablet. The light in his eyes was almost materialized, and his whole body was trembling. Long and long Luan find Li Xiaoyun''s mistake. They immediately turn their eyes to the top right of the recording stone tablet. They are stunned. Then the dragon''s face is filled with amazement and surprise. Longluan jumps up with joy, jumps, yells, cries and laughs.One after another, some people turned their eyes to the stone tablet. When they saw the name on the top of the right, everyone was in a daze.


    At the top right of the stone tablet, the original three words "taixuzi" turned into "Hanyu". When the word "taixuzi" goes to the left of "Hanyu", it becomes dim, and the word "Hanyu" emits a faint light, just like the only bright star in the night sky.


    Han Yu''s name not only appeared on the stone tablet again, but also occupied the first place directly.


    "How could that be possible?" Countless people exclaimed.


    In history, it has never appeared. After a person''s name disappears from the record stone tablet, it appears again.


    Many people rub their eyes countless times, but after each rubbing, the results are the same.


    Many people look around and think they have hallucinations, but others are just like him.


    After a moment of silence, the scene broke out a terrible noise.


    Whether Han Yu won the first place or his name disappeared and reappeared, it is a great event that shakes the ancient times and brightens the present. It can be written in great books.


    This matter, not to mention in Wuzhou, even the whole cloud continent, and even other parallel worlds, can set off big waves.


    The people in Taixu Palace are a little dazed and unwilling to accept this fact.


    The people in the star hall were in a very complicated mood. Wang Batan''s face suddenly trembled, but he was a little guilty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "When the emperor was young, he was worthy of swallowing the heaven. If he had been born in ancient times, he would have been born with a great emperor level terror power."


    "After ancient times, even if we can''t become emperor, it''s appropriate to become a saint. In the future, the world may tremble at Han Yu''s feet."


    "We may live to witness the rise of a terrorist."


    Countless people marveled.


    Even if the body itself represents invincible, Han Yu''s previous achievements are incomparably brilliant, but the shock is far less than this time, because Han Yu has surpassed taixuzi.


    What kind of person is taixuzi? The founder of Taixu palace, the existence of emperor level. Let alone the invincibility of an era, even in the whole history, it is almost invincible, and the most powerful are also keeping pace with it.


    When Han Yu was young, he surpassed all his achievements.


    Originally he was invincible of his generation, but now he has risen to the existence comparable to the ancient emperor.


    "I remember what you said. I will tell my master exactly what you said!" Li Xiaoyun looks at the direction of the star hall, the deep way.


    At this time, his eyes were still red, but his temperament changed dramatically.


    All the people in the star hall could not help looking at Wang Ba and talking to him. They were already in a state of no control.


    Everyone''s eyes were all on the direction of the star hall. Some people began to gloat. In Han Yu''s style, when they heard those words, they would undoubtedly be furious. As a result, nine out of ten would be killed everywhere.


    Wang Ba immediately felt unprecedented pressure. If he was soft, he would laugh and be generous. If he insisted, he would have a war with Han Yu.


    "Hum, your master and I will solve some problems by ourselves. It''s not your turn to tell us what to do!" Wang Ba talks about the cold way. Although his attitude was hard, everyone could tell that he was a little guilty.


    "Hum!" Li Xiaoyun''s heavy cold hum, looked at Wang Batan with disdain, and looked at the recording stone tablet again.


    Wang Batan''s face was gloomy and watery. He was despised by a young boy. This is a great shame. But now, he really dare not do anything to Li Xiaoyun.


    "Shizu, that boy is so crazy. I''ll kill him!" There was a man in the star hall, who gave a secret message to Wang Batan.


    Wang Ba Tan looked at the man coldly, his eyes were almost frosting. The man trembled with fright, lowered his head in a hurry, and did not dare to speak any more.


    "Martial uncle, all of our disciples were killed by Han Yu. This is not a revenge for Dai Tian. However, Han Yu has war slaves and terror killers. It is not appropriate to fight him now. We should go back first and then take a long-term view." An old man whispered to Wang ba.


    Wang Ba Tan nodded and disappeared. The rest of the star hall saw this and left in a hurry.


    The half saint of the star hall, who had spoken hard before, was shocked by the news that Han Yu was alive. It was contemptuous of him to know that Han Yu was alive.


    Now, looking at the world, no one can suppress Han Yu before the sage comes out.


    In the secret realm of the stone tablet, Han Yu walked out of the forest of inscriptions according to Zhao wending''s method. Looking back at the forest of lost steles, the fog disappeared without trace. The power of his soul went in, unobstructed, and was able to detect the stone tablet.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry, I will save my mother!" Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, bowed to the forest of Steles, controlled the Black God to turn around and leave, and disappeared into a light.


    One after another, someone rushed to the square and left the stone tablet.


    After going out to the outside, I heard about Han Yu''s story. I was so surprised that I couldn''t believe it. I went to see the stone tablet in a hurry.


    When Lian Yufeng, Xiao Yi, and long Xiaofeng came out, they received numerous applause and cheers. However, Han Yu was the most anticipated.


    Seeing a man, Li Xiaoyun and others are gone.


    There is no doubt that Han Yu is in great trouble in the secret place of the stone tablet. They are afraid that Han Yu will not be able to come back within the limited time.


    Half an hour before the stone tablet''s secret place was closed, the number of people who came out of the light door began to drop sharply, and most of the people who could come out had already come out.


    In this short period of three days, there were a lot of murders and treasure taking in the stone tablet secret place. Some people were killed, some people were seriously injured, unable to rush back to the square, so they had to wait for death in the stone tablet secret place.


    Ten minutes before the stone tablet was closed, no one came out of the light door for a long time.


    Many people have an idea that if Han Yu fails to get out of the stone tablet and is trapped in it, Han Yu will become the most tragic genius in history.


    Li Xiaoyun, long Xiaofeng, they have come to the guangmen waiting, all the nerves are tight to the extreme.


    When time came to the last moment, finally, a black figure rushed out of the light door.


    This figure is very high, emitting cold metal light, is actually an iron giant."Brother Han!" Long Xiaofeng exclaimed, one eye recognized that the iron giant was Han Yu''s war slave, the Black God. As soon as the Black God appeared, the light door disappeared and the stone tablet''s secret place was closed!


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief. Han Yu, who was close to the great emperor, did not fall. Some people were disappointed that Han Yu''s appearance was like a mountain, which made countless people breathless.


    "Shua..."


    The Black God''s eyebrow center shoots out a light column, a person''s shadow rushes out from its eyebrow heart, it is Han Yu.


    "Hula..." The flow of people was like a flood to Han Yu. All of them couldn''t wait to see the ancient genius who was more talented than the ancient emperor.


    Suddenly, a petite figure rushed over, holding Han Yu and crying. It was not Li Xiaoyun, but longluan.


    "Also said that I am a crying ghost, you are a crying ghost!" Li Xiaoyun said with tears in his eyes.


    Long Luan ignores Li Xiaoyun.


    Seeing their situation, Han Yu was somewhat surprised and asked, "longluan, what are you crying for? Who bullied you? I''ll help you out. "


    "Brother Han, you almost scared us to death this time." The dragon is on the way. The mood is still a little restless.


    "Master, what happened?" Han Yu asked in doubt. It is absolutely not easy for the semi sage strong to say such words.


    After listening, Han Yu was stunned and finally knew why they were so excited.


    Han Yu turned his eyes to the record tablet and saw that his name appeared in the first place. He compared taixuzi to taixuzi, but he couldn''t help getting excited.


    How happy it is to fight against the ancients and fight against the contemporaries!


    The half saint of Taixu palace took the people from Taixu palace to express their congratulations to Han Yu. Although they were not comfortable in their hearts, they admired the people who could compare with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Everyone came to congratulate Han Yu, including the people of crape myrtle holy land. Whether it is true or false, Han Yu also very polite return. Li Xiaoyun told Han Yu what he had done before the star hall. Han Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked for people in the star hall. Unfortunately, the people in the star hall had left.


    Many people secretly sweat for the people of the star hall. If they still stay here, I''m afraid they will never be good at Han Yu.


    Long asked Han Yu what happened in the stone tablet secret place. Han Yu didn''t hide it and said that he was infatuated with the stele forest by mistake.


    Those present did not know that the forest of Steles was a Jedi. It is a miracle that Han Yu can still come out of the forest of Steles by mistake. Of course, it also shows the strength of Han Yu.


    Some people can''t wait to ask Han Yu how to get out. Han Yu simply replied: I am Qi Tianshi.


    Many people were shocked and regarded Han Yu as an idol.


    Han Yu didn''t stay long. They left Huangding mountain and went back to the dragon''s house. After returning to the dragon''s house, Han Yu helped the Dragon absorb the power of thunder day and night, and his ears were deaf to the world''s affairs.


    However, the legend about him is becoming more and more intense. His achievements in the secret place of the stone tablet spread all over the world like a whirlwind. For many people, the name Han Yu has attached a layer of mythological color.


    Han Yu killed the six men''s favorite of Yue Xianzi, but she chose to be silent. Han Yu killed a group of outstanding men in the star hall, and did not even ask for justice. Xiling, Han Yu''s enemies, are more quiet down.


    "Zhao family, star hall, Shenji palace, Wuliang holy land, Tianshu holy land, sun moon god religion, really no longer investigate Han Yu? Can they swallow that breath? " For the choice of several major strengths, many people are surprised.


    How detached the power of ancient times, was beaten dumb by a person, always feel unreal.


    "Han Yu has war slaves to protect his body, and he still holds a big killing weapon in his hand. Who is the opponent? I''m afraid we are waiting. "


    "For what?"


    "To be holy. Once a few big forces become saints, they will be the first to attack Han Yu! The shackles of heaven and earth are about to disappear. The semi saints of ancient forces are the most likely to be the first to become saints. There are all ants under the saints. Even if Han Yu had war slaves and killers, he would be vulnerable to a blow in front of the saints! "


    In the outside world, there are various rumors about Han Yu and several major forces. The dragon family, Han Yu and long also talked about saints and becoming saints.


    If we say that among Han Yu''s enemies, the most frightening thing for Han Yu is the sun moon god religion. However, there are saints in this sect.


    "Master, some people have become saints in the outside world, and saints have appeared in the sun moon Shinto religion. Now there are more and more people coming to fight for resources in Kun kingdom. Will saints also come?" Han Yu asked.


    They sat cross legged and chatted face to face. Although Han Yu also honorably called long in the previous generation, in fact, the two people have already negotiated with each other as peers.


    "The suppression of heaven in the world of heaven has not completely disappeared, and the sages of the outside world can not come. When the suppression of heaven''s way disappears, there will be almost some saints in the world of heaven. Even if the sages from the outside world come, they will not necessarily occupy the absolute advantage. " The dragon is on the way.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. The suppression of heaven in the world of heaven would not disappear for a while. He didn''t have to worry about the arrival of the sage of the sun moon cult for the time being.


    "Master, I want to borrow something from the dragon family." Han Yudao. This is what he decided after a long time of thinking.


    "What?" The Dragon asked in surprise.


    In his opinion, the dragon family''s most attractive things to Han Yu are the Dragon tyrant Bible and the God killing dragon gun. Han Yu has almost mastered these two kinds of things. What else can Han Yu take the initiative to borrow?


    "The emperor of the dragon family." Han Yudao.


    "Er..." The dragon was a little surprised and said, "we don''t have emperor soldiers in the dragon family."


    "Well?" Han Yu was one of the Leng. The Longba Bible was created by the ancestors of the dragon family. Only the strong at the level of Emperor Wu can create Tianjie mental skills. Han Yu thought that the dragon family should have emperor soldiers.


    "Our dragon family comes from the outside world. The last two mental skills and imperial soldiers of the Dragon killing formula have not been brought. If we had the emperor''s army in hand, we would definitely lend it to brother Han. " The Dragon explained.


    Han Yu sighed regretfully. There was no imperial soldier in the dragon family. He had to find another way.


    "Brother Han, what do you do with imperial soldiers?" The Dragon asked. Suddenly, there was a sense of panic, thinking that Han Yu would not borrow the emperor''s soldiers to do those enemies, right?


    Now Han Yu and those enemies are in a delicate state. Those enemies can''t kill him, and he can''t kill those enemies. But if Han Yu was in charge of the Imperial Army, the situation would be totally different.


    "There are some private affairs that I want to borrow from the power of the emperor and soldiers." Han Yudao.


    "Brother Han, the emperor''s army is a top-notch weapon, which can''t be used easily. You are still young and have unlimited potential. There is no need to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit." Long advised that he had thought that Han Yu wanted to take advantage of emperor soldiers to do those enemies.


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile and said nothing more.


    It has been two years since Han Yu came to the dragon''s house. Han Yu has absorbed 7788% of the power of the thunder in the upper body of the dragon. Han Yu, with the help of the power of the thunder, has reached the six levels of the Emperor Wu.Han Yu''s rapid development shocked the dragon. What made him even more surprised was that so much of the power of thunder was absorbed into Han Yu''s body for refining, only breaking through twice. If other people can completely absorb and refine the power of thunder, I''m afraid it will be a semi Saint strong one.


    After discussing with the dragon, Han Yu no longer treats the dragon on the upper level. The remaining power of the thunder is slowly cleared by the Dragon himself. This is no longer a difficult task for the dragon.


    The Dragon obeyed the previous agreement and passed on the third layer of the Dragon killing formula to Han Yu.


    Han Yu is ready to leave for Xiling. Zhao Yubing''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous. He has to find a way to rescue her from the Zhao family as soon as possible.


    After attending the grand farewell banquet of the dragon family, Han Yu took Li Xiaoyun out of the dragon''s house. After meeting Li Qingling, Li Qingling also went with Han Yu and went to Xiling.


    Han Yu''s whereabouts were not specially kept secret and soon spread. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiling. They wanted to know what the enemies said and how Han Yu acted when he returned to Xiling.


    After several days of endless driving, the three men entered the boundary of Xiling, and then headed for juyun city in the east of Xiling.


    Before leaving the dragon''s house, the feng people sent a message again, saying that the wind clan had gathered many Qi Tianshi in juyun city to attack Shenji palace. This time, the attitude of Feng clan disciples is much better than that of the last time.


    Han Yu came along the way to see if he could find out the news of Tianlao from the Fengzu disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Juyun city is located in the southwest of Shenji palace. During this period of time, because of the arrival of the wind clan heroes and the gathering of Qi heavenly masters to fight against Shenji palace, there was a lot of wind and rain in the city.


    The experts of the wind clan are very high-profile, and they directly send out their words. This time, they will sweep Shenji palace and remove Tianji from the list.


    The master of Shenji palace, tianjisuan, was chased out of Xiling by Han Yu. Tianjizi and several of his disciples were killed by Han Yu. They died in the war with the steal sky mountain. Now, there is only one body left in the Shenji palace. According to insiders, at this time, the total number of Shenji palace was no more than 100. Tianjitong, the youngest disciple of tianjizi, was in charge of the affairs of Shenji palace. Although Shenji palace has the name of ancient power, it has no real power in ancient times.


    People in Xiling are not optimistic that Shenji palace can escape this disaster.


    Shenji palace not only strengthened its defense, but also sought help everywhere. However, the ancient forces that had cooperated with them all chose to sit on the sidelines, unwilling to wade into this muddy water.


    When Han Yu arrived at juyun City, it was only three days before the battle between Qi Tianshi army organized by Feng clan and Shenji palace.


    At this time, the whole juyun city was covered with the banner of "Qi Tian Meng", which was quite imposing. I didn''t know that it was the territory of Qi Tianshi, and Qitian was about to revive here.


    Han Yu soon found the helm of Qi tianmeng in juyuncheng. The largest villa in juyun City, he was bought by Feng clan disciples and became a temporary stronghold of Qi Tian.


    Today, inside and outside the villa, it can be said that there are many soldiers and armor, and the defense is solid.


    Looking at this battle, the children of the Feng family have a great feeling of setting up a school in Xiling.


    "Who is coming?" Han Yu was still several feet away from the gate of Qitian league''s helm. The gatekeepers on top of him glared at each other and were ferocious. One of them even stepped forward to block the gate and asked in a deep voice.


    Han Yu came alone. Li Qingling and Li Xiaoyun were arranged to wait in the inn of juyun city.


    "He, he, he is Han Yu." Han Yu did not speak, the other person went out and pulled the arm of the man, stuttering.


    "Han Yu?" The man''s body suddenly trembled, his face quickly floating with a look of fear, and hurriedly trotted to meet Han Yu. He kowtowed, "I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Han who came here. I have no eyes. Please don''t be surprised."


    This is a man in his forties, but compared with Han Yu, who is more than 20 years younger, he does not dare to show any disrespect.


    "Well!" Han Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    The big man breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly led Han Yu: "please come in, master. The leader has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Han Yu frowned slightly. The status of Qi Tian alliance in the history of Qi and Tian was so high that the disciples of Feng clan formed a Qi Tian alliance here. He also elected the leader of the alliance, which made Han Yu a little upset.


    Han Yu quietly followed Han into the villa. As soon as he entered the gate, he suddenly became confused. The guide suddenly disappeared.


    "Is this a test of my strength?" Han Yu sneered to himself.


    Just entered the door, to facilitate the activation of the maze, this is obviously to give him a downfall.


    It''s not easy to see that for a moment. The man who set up this maze is definitely a earth unloading division. But Han Yu was not in a hurry, pacing slowly in the fog.


    It took about half an hour for Han Yu to see the true meaning of the maze.


    This array is arranged according to the operation principle of the Big Dipper in the sky. There are altogether 7749 paths. Only one of these paths can walk out of the maze correctly. Han Yu followed the right path, walked out of the maze in about a moment and appeared in a huge square. Looking back, the fog disappeared, as if all we had seen before were illusions.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Suddenly, from the steps on the north side of the square came a slow clapping of hands. Seven men came out of the palace above. The young man, the leader, clapped his hands as he walked. He praised: "it''s worthy of the reputation of Han Yu. The Beidou Seven Star rotation array arranged here has never met anyone who can walk out within an hour."


    The young man looked twenty-eight years old, dressed in a brown robe, a long-standing high-ranking, old-fashioned look.


    "Your Excellency Han Yu asked.


    "The leader of Qi Tian alliance is stormy The young man said, with a proud look on his face.


    "Did you send me the message?" Han Yu asked.


    "This is my seat!" The wind and waves were pounding for a moment, and then they made a gesture of invitation and said, "brother Han, please come inside!"


    Han Yu stepped up the stone ladder and slowly went up. Then, with the wind, waves and other people into the hall, at this time, many people have gathered in the hall, have stood up to meet Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, you''re here at last. With you, we''re just as powerful as a tiger!"


    "Brother Han has joined us. This time, one thread of heaven will surely be removed from the cultivation world!"


    A lot of people compliment Han Yu.


    More than 30 people were present, which were obviously divided into two camps, one was the camp of Feng clan, the other was the camp of Qi Tianshi in kunjie.The Qi Tianshi on the side of the kunjie respect Han Yu, but the people of the wind clan, though polite, always give people a feeling of being superior to others.


    There is a throne in the innermost part of the palace, which is obviously different from other people''s seats. It is quite solemn and imposing. The wind and waves are very natural to go to the seat, and then a pair of master''s posture, indicating everyone to sit down.


    The old man sitting in the first position on the right quickly stood up and offered his seat to Han Yu. Han Yu was not polite and sat down directly.


    After everyone sat down, the storm said, "now that brother Han has come, we can start to plan to attack Shenji palace."


    The young Feng nationality youth sitting in the first position on the left said: "ally leader, the jade man blowing in the mountain range has not arrived yet. Will you wait?"


    The wind and waves flashed a cold color in the bottom of my eyes and said, "the jade man can''t blow it."


    "Why?" he asked


    The wind and waves snorted coldly, and said nothing more.


    The wind and waves got angry and said, "how unreasonable! As the Qi Tianshi, he doesn''t listen to the orders of the Qi Tian alliance. Is he going to oppose us and run counter to the Qi Tian master in the world?"


    Han Yu glanced at the wind and waves, and said coldly, "come or not, that''s his business. How could he be the enemy of Qi Tian alliance and run against Qi Tianshi in the world?"


    The wind and waves began to hum: "Qi Tian Yi Mai and Tian Ji Yi Mai are feuds. This war not only gives me the name of Qi Tian Yi Mai, but also makes it disappear from now on. It is enough to remember the first battle in the history books. As Qi Tianshi, if he doesn''t come, is he still a member of Qitian Yimai?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    The eyes of the storm swept through the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s hard to say whether the jade people of Qi Tianshi will participate in such an important battle."


    "Why didn''t he come? As far as I know, the mountain range of stealing heaven and the palace of Shenji have a feud against each other!"


    "He is not worthy of being a Qi Tianshi. We Qi Tian alliance has the right to deprive him of his status as a Qi Tianshi!"


    People began to talk about it one after another, expressing their dissatisfaction with the jade blowing.


    "What qualifications do you have to deprive the jade man of his status as a Heavenly Master?" Han Yu stares at one of Feng''s children and asks, his eyes sharp as a knife.


    The scene was instantly quiet to the extreme.


    "If the jade man doesn''t follow the instructions of Qi tianmeng, we are entitled to deprive him of the status of Qi Tianshi." The strong Tao of Feng nationality''s disciples.


    "Hum, where were you when you were fighting with Shenji palace?" Han Yu swept all the people in the scene, and finally fixed his eyes on the wind and waves.


    The disciple of Feng clan was speechless for a moment.


    The wind and waves did not change their face, but a flash of displeasure flashed deep in his eyes and said, "brother Han, this is not true. At that time, we were not in the Kun kingdom. Naturally, we could not help them. When we heard about the incident, we immediately called together all the heavenly masters to fight against Shenji palace. This is not only for the same pulse of Qi Tian, but also for revenge. At this time, there is no reason for the jade man to blow


    Han Yu said coldly: "the reason why the Qi Tian alliance in ancient times had the ability to call on all the Qi heavenly masters is that he is the backing of all Qi heavenly masters and the belief of all Qi heavenly masters. But now, you can''t ask the present Qi Tianshi with the same set of Qi Tian alliance in ancient times? "


    "In ancient times, the Qi Tian alliance could become the backing and belief of Qi Tian masters in the world, and the current Qi Tian alliance can also!"


    Han Yu said: "let Qi tianmeng have the ability to become the backing and belief of Qi Tianshi. But before that, please don''t use the rules of Qi tianmeng in ancient times to restrict the current Qi Tianshi."


    If you look at the Qi Tianshi in the world, I''m afraid it''s only Han Yu who dares to talk to the people of Feng nationality.


    The wind and waves, eyes become sharp, staring at Han Yu, Han Yu is neither humble nor arrogant, indifferent to face.


    "Pa!" The wind and waves suddenly slapped the armrest, stood up and said angrily, "Han Yu, are you questioning the strength of Qi Tian League or the strength of our Feng clan?"


    Han Yu glanced at the wind and waves and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "Since ancient times, our Feng family has been the orthodox Qi Heavenly Master. All Qi heavenly masters in the world have been inherited from our Feng family by tracing back to the source. Whether it is the Qi Tian League in ancient times or now, it was founded by our Feng clan. No matter whether the Qi Tian alliance has changed or not, our Feng clan has always existed. Therefore, there is no difference between the Qi Tian League at this time and that in the ancient times. If you question the strength of Qi tianmeng and Feng clan, you are deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestor! "


    "Bang!" Han Yu suddenly stood up, and the chair he sat on was split into pieces. His eyes were filled with terror. Many people were scared like cicadas.


    The wind and waves were also awed by Han Yu''s powerful murderous spirit. He sat back in his chair, shivering.


    "The waves rise, your words are heavy!" The wind and waves rushed to stand up and looked at Han Yu with a smile on his face and said: "brother Han, don''t be angry. Children are not sensible. Don''t be wise with him."


    Han Yu slowly recovered his murderous spirit, and most of them were relieved.


    Han Yu''s bad name is not covered. When he is angry, he will surely flow into a river of blood.


    "Do your duty before you exercise your rights!" Han Yu looks at the wind and waves and rushes to the cold road.


    In ancient times, the reason why the Qitian League returned to their hearts was that it was the umbrella of all the Qi heavenly masters. If any Qi Tianshi was treated unfairly, the Qi Tian League would stand up. But now, Qi Tian League has not done anything, and it is just fantastic to want to be above all Qi Tianshi and punish those who disobey their orders.


    "Brother Han said so." Fenglangchong was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to make a clear fight with Han Yu, so he winked. One of them quickly moved a chair. After fenglangchong asked Han Yu to sit down, he sat down and looked at the people: "now let''s start to discuss the expedition to Shenji palace."


    "Acting leader..." Suddenly, a young man stood up and arched his hands against the wind and waves.


    "Xu Xing, what do you want to say?" The wind and waves frowned and asked in some displeasure.


    "When the Qi Tian alliance was formed, we elected you as the acting leader and exercised the power of the alliance leader. We summoned Qi Tianshi from all over the world to fight Shenji palace. Now we are almost here. I think we should select a real leader and let the leader lead us to the war, so that we can have it in our hearts Bottom. I think it is more appropriate for Han Yu to be the first leader of Qi Tian alliance. " Xuhang road. The voice is sonorous and powerful, so that everyone can hear clearly.


    "Since I mentioned it, I have something to say. Qi Tian League was founded with the support of our Feng clan. Brother Chong has been acting as the leader for such a long time. It is the best choice for Chong Ge to continue to be the leader of the alliance. As for others, I''m afraid they are not qualified to compete with brother Chong for the position of alliance leader! " A disciple of the Feng clan stood up and said."The leader of Qi Tian alliance must have the strength to subdue the masses and the ability to lead the heroes. Han Yu killed half of the saints and was proud of the world. In fact, who dares to doubt his strength? He killed many masters of Shenji palace. Even tianjisuan, the leader of Shenji palace, was expelled from Wuzhou by him. Before Qi tianmeng, he fought several wars with Shenji palace. His understanding of Shenji palace is beyond our ability. He is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate and the most convincing person to lead us to fight against Shenji palace! " The old man who gave way to Han Yu just now said.


    Many Qi Tianshi in the world of heaven thought he was right.


    Regardless of his strength or prestige, Han Yu was able to suppress everyone. He became the leader of Qi Tian alliance, and they absolutely supported him.


    "The Qi Tian alliance created by our Feng clan is definitely not possible for an outsider to be the leader of the alliance." The wind and waves rise low, the attitude is very tough.


    "Although the Qi Tian alliance was founded by the wind clan organization, other Qi heavenly masters are also members of the Qi heaven alliance. Do we not have the right to speak?" The old man fought back.


    The people of Kun world expressed their dissatisfaction one after another. The words of the storm were too explicit and overbearing.


    "How about a word, ladies and gentlemen?" The wind and waves rose and everyone was quiet.


    After looking around, he said, "the leader of the Qi Tian alliance must have the strength to suppress the heroes in order to win over the masses. Now that there are differences, let''s talk about strength and inferiority. Han Yu and I will have a competition. Who wins will be the leader of Qi Tian alliance. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Looking at Han Yu with the wind and waves, the breath on his body was released faintly, and the war spirit gradually rose.


    "I agree." The old man would like to raise his hands for approval. Han Yu''s fighting power was not worried at all.


    Han Yufeng light cloud light way: "Qi Tian alliance leader, I have no interest."


    This made the people who supported Han Yu and the disciples of the Feng clan were a little bit stunned. The wind and waves made their eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "brother Han, so many people have recommended you as the leader of the alliance, and I also propose that the strong one is competent. You and I should distinguish one superior from the other. When saving, everyone has a knot in their heart, which is not a good thing for the future development of our Qitian alliance."


    The wind and the waves make Han Yu look like he''s going to eat him.


    Han Yu raised his hand to stop the storm and went on saying, "I have a few questions for brother Chong to answer. After these questions, we will discuss who is the leader of the alliance?"


    "OK, what''s the problem, brother Han?" The wind and waves rush to sit back, the face obviously became not so good-looking.


    In order to be the leader of the alliance, he offered to fight Han Yu. However, Han Yu was not interested in the position of leader. All of a sudden, fenglangchong and Hanyu''s Duan were separated.


    What''s more, Han Yu didn''t reply to Han Yu for the first time. What''s more, he just blustered the wind and waves in order to blow jade people, which made the wind and waves very dissatisfied with Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu''s strength is still there. He dare not tear his face with Han Yu for a while, so he has to endure.


    "Which world does the wind clan come from? Why do you have the order of Qi Tian in ancient times Han Yu asked.


    "Our Feng clan comes from Qianjie. As we have said before, our Feng clan is the orthodoxy of Qi and Tian. The Qi Tian alliance in the ancient times was formed by our Feng family. Naturally, we have the Qi Tian order of the Qi Tian alliance in the ancient times." The wind and waves came back.


    "What is the intention of forming Qi Tian alliance in kunjie?" Han Yu asked.


    "Of course, it''s to fight against Shenji palace and to be angry with Qi Tianshi in kunjie." The wind and waves sink the voice.


    It seems that the wind clan has come to the Kun kingdom to rebuild the Qi Tian alliance. It makes the wind and waves very angry.


    Han Yu didn''t think that the purpose of the Feng clan was so simple, but Han Yu didn''t continue to entangle himself with this issue. He asked, "the master of Shenji palace, Tianji is an exodus. Now Shenji palace is an empty shell. Do you think it is necessary for us to smash the empty shell in a big way?"


    The storm stormed: "of course, it is necessary. Shenji palace contains the secret of one pulse of Shenji. Now that we destroy the palace of Shenji, we can not only cut off the inheritance of Tianji, but also get the secret of Tianji. How can it be unnecessary?"


    Han Yu said: "have you ever thought that once we attack Shenji palace and cut off the inheritance of Tianji, tianjisuan will surely retaliate crazily. If a half Saint wants to retaliate, who can resist it? If you kill tianjisuan, you''ll be done. If you can''t, what''s the effect of destroying a Shenji palace? "


    Many people can''t help but shiver. There are no fools on the scene. They all understand Han Yu''s meaning.


    Once the Shenji palace is destroyed, tianjisuan will become reckless. A half saint''s revenge is absolutely disastrous.


    Even though feng people are not satisfied with Han Yu, they dare not refute Han Yu''s view.


    Han Yu said bluntly: "if it wasn''t for Tianji, we would have leveled Shenji palace with Xietian mountain range, and we didn''t have to wait until now."


    The wind and waves shook his face. He wanted to fight back against Han Yu, but he couldn''t find any reason or words. They were also worried about the crazy revenge of Tianji. "What do you think?" he asked


    Before that, Han Yuji didn''t know how to kill him


    "What do you think of Han Yu?" he asked


    "I think brother Han''s views are very comprehensive. I support not moving Shenji palace for the time being." Many people agree with Han Yu.


    "We can also pretend to besiege the Shenji palace and force out the divine plan." A disciple of the wind clan was unconvinced and said, "as long as the chance of heaven appears, our experts of the wind clan will not let him leave alive!"


    "If heaven''s chance doesn''t show up, do we really want to destroy the Shenji palace?" Asked one.


    Fengzu''s disciples were speechless.


    "Shenji palace is now in name only. It doesn''t matter whether we do it or not. If we focus on it now, we''d better focus on looking for tianjisuan. When we find it and kill it, Shenji palace will be defeated." The old man suggested.


    "Let''s discuss this from a long time. Han Yu, do you have any questions? " Asked the wind and the waves.


    "Since the people of the wind clan come from Qianjie, then the head of the Feng clan should be Fengyun Tianlao?" Han Yu asked.


    Fengyun Tian is Tianlao''s enemy and has taken the position of Tianlao''s patriarch. Han Yu doesn''t know whether Tianlao''s family is the Feng clan, and he doesn''t know whether Tianlao''s family is in Qianjie. However, if you ask this question, you can directly ask him the answer he wants.


    "How do you know Fengyun Tian?" The wind wave rushes pupil to shrink slightly, the vigilance asks a way."I went to Qianjie a few years ago and heard about aristocrats." Han Yudao.


    Where he has been to Qianjie, but the people from Qianjie can come to kunjie. Why can''t kunjie people go to Qianjie? There is no flaw in his saying.


    "Do you have an intersection with Fengyun Tian?" The wind wave rushes to ask a way, the breath on the body becomes sharp rise.


    "No, I''ve just heard of Daiming." Han Yu''s light way.


    The wind wave flushes the expression slightly to ease, the breath becomes softer many, the way: "the Fengyun day is not our Feng clan patriarch now."


    "Oh?" Han Yu felt a little surprised and asked, "who is the chief of Feng clan now? I don''t know if I''ve ever heard of it. "


    "The current patriarch of our Feng clan is named fengxingtian."


    Han Yu was so happy that Tianlao took back everything that belonged to him. It was really good. However, a look of surprise flashed on his face and said, "I''ve heard so much about you!"


    The wind and waves curled his lips, thinking that Han Yu was also a liar. Their current clan leader had not been exposed in the world for a long time. The people who knew his name were people from hundreds of years ago. He did not believe that Han Yu would have heard of the name of fengxingtian.


    "Thank you, brother Chong. I don''t have any problems." Han Yu was completely relieved.


    The purpose of his asking so many questions was to find out the whereabouts of Tianlao. However, in the eyes of feng people and others, Han Yu asked these questions because he doubted the identity of the Feng nationality, which would not make people doubt anything. The relationship between Han Yu and Tianlao is not the time to make it public in front of the children of the Feng family. Moreover, if we want to make it public, we have to make it public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    The next step was to discuss whether to fight Shenji palace now. Han Yu insisted on his own opinion.


    Whether it''s for himself or for the sake of the elders, it''s time to fight with Shenji palace.


    In the end, there was a unity of opinion and no war on Shenji palace for the time being.


    It''s about whether the alliance of Qi and Qi was established or not. Han Yu''s opinion is that it is necessary to have a Qi Tian alliance, but we should follow the example of the Qi Tian League in ancient times.


    Qi tianshijia can''t join Qi Tian Alliance on his own will, and Qi Tian alliance can''t restrict the self ownership of its members. It is of great significance for the same development.


    As for the selection of the leader of Qi Tian alliance, Han Yu is not interested at all. When the storm comes to Han Yu, he feels that he has no face to fight for, as if he is a head shorter than Han Yu. Therefore, the selection of the leader is temporarily suspended, and fenglangchong is still acting as the leader.


    In the end, we can reach a consensus on the existence of tianjizhan. A large number of people chose to stay. Although the wind clan''s disciples thought that they were superior to each other, they really mastered many Qi Tianshi''s means that others did not have. Staying to discuss and study together would be beneficial and harmless to everyone''s Qi Tianshi''s way.


    The people of Feng nationality naturally clapped their hands to welcome Qi Tianshi who was willing to stay.


    After the meeting, the storm left Han Yu alone.


    "Brother Han, it''s a pity that I didn''t compete with you today." Although he was polite, the expression on his face was strange, as if Han Yu had survived.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Han Yu light way, "you stay me, will not be for this matter?"


    Now, Han Yu''s mind has changed dramatically. If it had been three years ago, he would have had a battle with the storm today, but now he has no interest at all.


    Since he cut a few half saints, Han Yu''s demands on his opponents have also been improved.


    The wind and waves are very strong, but in the hands of Han Yu, there is no line up.


    "More than that, of course." With a smile, he motioned for Han Yu to sit down and said, "half a month ago, people from Guangming holy land came to us and said that a strange thing happened in a Lingyu ore vein of Guangming holy land. I would like to ask our Fengzu people to help us find out."


    Han Yu asked lightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "The whole Lingyu vein turns red and bleeds," said the wind and waves


    "And so on?" Han Yu frowned. This is absolutely not an ordinary thing.


    "It''s just weird. What''s frightening is that the semi saint of the holy land of light himself went to explore the Lingyu vein, but he was scared away and didn''t dare to go in again." The wind and waves rush, the look becomes some dignified way.


    "What did he see?" Han Yu asked, an instant interest.


    "An army, a murderous army! Come across the sea of blood The wind and waves rush through the road. His whole person seemed to become different in an instant, as if his voice became colder and his eyes more pitiless.


    "Nothing but this?" Han Yu frowned.


    It is common sense that some strange things will be buried in many Lingyu veins. From the perspective of Qi Tianshi, there may be something more terrible buried in the vein than in the tomb.


    Because of the terrifying aura contained in the Lingyu veins, which could keep objects immortal for thousands of years, some strange creatures in ancient times would crouch in those veins, and once disturbed, they might set off a bloodbath.


    In general, when you encounter this kind of thing, you either ask Qi Tianshi to deal with it, or block the Lingyu ore vein and stop mining from now on.


    At that time, the yellow spring petals found by Han Yu in the mineral vein of haotianzong in Jingzhou were just a piece of yellow spring petals. However, they evolved into the yellow water which was just like the yellow spring, killing countless people. If Han Yu had not got the black sword in the trace of haotianzong sword, he would have suffered a great loss.


    "No, the half saint was so frightened that he did not dare to step into the vein any more. Now that vein has been completely sealed off by the holy land of light. If we don''t help, they will seal it forever. Because we wanted to attack Shenji palace, we temporarily rejected the invitation of the holy land of light. Now that the attack on Shenji palace has run aground, I decided to go to Guangming holy land to explore the spirit jade vein The wind and waves rush through the road.


    "From your experience, can you guess what is buried in the Lingyu vein?" Han Yu asked.


    "There is no clue for the time being, but there are probably four kinds of things buried in the Lingyu vein. First, the medicinal materials can not only be immortal, but also continue to grow. It is unknown what kind of medicinal materials have become after the evolution of tens of thousands of years; second, weapons, the weapons of the powerful in ancient times, were buried in the mine after the earth''s crust rotated Deep vein, after countless years of mining to dig out; third, corpses; fourth, feign dead people The wind and the waves are blowing.


    Although Han Yu is not cold to the wind and waves, he still admires his knowledge. Han Yu knows little about this aspect.Qi Tianshi can set fengshui, lock dragon veins, explore ancient tombs, and arrange large arrays. Each of these abilities can be cultivated to the extreme, and Han Yu is good at exploring ancient tombs. Buda array is not proficient, because he does not master many arrays. As for Dingfeng Shui and Suo long Mai, Han Yu only grasps the surface.


    In general, the method of jade vein exploration depends on the dragon water.


    Han Yu asked, "what is a fake death?"


    Han Yu didn''t know much about this aspect, but as he expected, only the people of the Feng clan mastered the most complete means of Qi Tianshi, while the rest of them were just monks on the way. He said, "the so-called fake dead man is a sleeping living person. Those people either sleep forever because of problems in practice, or they sleep in isolation. This kind of thing is very terrible, once awakened, it may cause blood disaster. But this is not the thing that Qi Tianshi fears most


    "The thing that we Heavenly Master Qi fears most is the corpse. The fake dead person is still alive, but the corpse is the real dead person. In the Lingyu vein, after a long time of spiritual nourishment, these corpses are endowed with alternative vitality, which is not only incomparable but also has an indelible causal relationship. This kind of thing contacts many, unknown old age will come very quickly. There is an admonition from Qi Tianshi, which is very accurate: when you encounter medicinal materials, you must knock on weapons. If you pretend to die and look at the environment, don''t touch the corpse. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "The meaning is very obvious. If there are medicinal materials buried in the Lingyu vein, you must take them out. Generally, the medicinal materials extracted from the Lingyu vein are of high grade and valuable. If you encounter weapons, you should beat them first, think about them, and think about them. If you encounter a fake dead person, you have to look at the environment. The environment is directly related to the strength of the fake dead person; if you encounter a corpse, you have to look at the environment Don''t touch it


    The wind and waves burst into one breath and finished. Seeing Han Yu listening carefully, he felt more and more superior to Han Yu. No matter what the holy land is, there is no way to judge whether it is a good thing


    Han Yu asked, "why do you tell me this kind of thing?"


    "I''d like to invite you to come with me to the holy land of light."


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said, "don''t you know the grudge between me and the holy land of light?"


    "Of course I heard that, but with brother Han''s strength, you won''t be afraid of the holy land of light? Besides, we just go to their veins, not to their old nests. Now you are a member of Qi Tian alliance. I think the holy land of light will give me face. "


    The wind and waves almost curled up.


    "Well, how about going with you?" Han Yu snorted.


    "Well, I''ll send a letter to the holy land of light, and let them wait. We''ll start in three days." The wind and waves rush to joy.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He stood up, arched his hands and turned away.


    Looking at the back of Han Yu''s departure, the wind and waves rose slightly and said with a dark smile: "Han Yu, you are indeed a talent, but sooner or later I will convince you to serve me!"


    The wind and waves in the eye, floating strong self-confidence.


    After Han Yu left Qitian League, he met Li Qingling and Li Xiaoyun. He told his brother and sister to go to the mountain to find Hanshan Temple, and told Hanshan Temple to go to the south to meet Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s first task this time back to Xiling is to rescue his mother.


    It is a key step in rescuing Zhao Yubing to negotiate with Feng nationality whether they can borrow the imperial soldiers of Feng nationality.


    Three days later, Han Yu and the wind and waves rushed on the road to the southern holy land of light. This time, only three people were brought by the storm. The storm and the two members of the Qi Tian alliance were Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing, the old man who had always supported Han Yu as the leader of the alliance.


    The wind and waves brought these two people here for a purpose. He wanted to defeat Han Yu in front of the two men with his consummate Qi Tianshi method, so that they could be convinced. It''s time for the next election of the alliance leader, and the two men don''t come out to make trouble.


    A chariot, like the war slaves, can be driven by the spirit jade. It can travel through the clouds at a very fast speed. It is no less than the strong men at the peak of Emperor Wu''s journey.


    After more than 20 days of slow journey, they came to Guanghan City in the south one evening. The holy land of light has already sent people to wait here.


    Guanghan City is 30000 li away from the holy land of light, but it is only 5000 li away from the ore vein, so I choose to meet here.


    Guangming holy land attached great importance to this meeting, and directly sent a strong man from the top of Emperor Wu to welcome him here. When he saw Han Yu, his face turned blue, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Han Yu.


    The wind and waves did not explain why he brought Han Yu to make the strong man in the holy land of light feel uncomfortable like a lump in his throat.


    The strongmen of the holy land of light reported the situation to Han Yu and others.


    The Lingyu vein is named Guangming vein, which is the largest vein held by Guangming holy land. Every year, Lingyu mined from this vein accounts for nearly half of the total amount of Guangming Holy Land in a year. Guangming holy land has been mining this vein for tens of thousands of years, but it has not been hollowed out. It can be seen that the huge size of this vein is of great significance to the holy land of light.


    This is why Guangming holy land is willing to spend a lot of money to invite feng people to explore. If there is no last resort, Guangming holy land does not want to seal this ore vein.


    No matter whether they help Guangming holy land to crack the secrets in the mine vein or not, Guangming holy land has to pay the reward of seven inferior medicine kings. If they break the secret and dig out the things inside, Guangming holy land will pay 10% of the total value of the excavated objects as the reward.


    This price is a little higher, but Guangming holy land has no choice but to agree directly. The strongmen of the holy land of light attach one condition, that is, confidentiality. This is the professional standard of Qi Tianshi, which is not a problem at all.


    After the strong men of Guangming holy land paid the seven inferior medicine king as the guarantee reward, they followed them to the bright vein.


    As for the distribution of seven inferior drug kings, the wind and waves are very direct. He has two of his own, two of Han Yu, and one of the other three. This can make Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing very happy. They are the first time that they have the horror medicine of the inferior drug king level.


    Han Yu had to admire the means to win people''s hearts, so easily he bribed Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing and let them follow him wholeheartedly.


    Of course, if Han Yu had not surpassed Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing, the two inferior drug kings would have been enough to make him excited.Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing, who have gained the benefits, are determined to take the lead with the wind and waves. We should know that before, they were both just listening to Han Yu''s instructions.


    This quiet change, the wind and waves are looking at the eyes, very happy. As long as Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing have no opinion on him, it is equivalent to flattening out the other Qi heavenly masters in the Kun kingdom.


    However, Han Yu''s insipid performance surprised him. We should know that the top-grade medicine king is almost only in the hands of ancient forces. However, the wind and waves are not in a hurry. He is confident that Han Yu will become his right arm like Xu Xing and Lu Haoyan.


    Guangming ore vein is located in the wild mountains. It passes through here at ordinary times. If you don''t observe carefully, it is very difficult for Qi Tianshi to see at a glance that there is a terrible Lingyu vein buried below.


    "It''s a beautiful place to unite heaven and earth!" Wind and waves, looking at the trend of mountains and rivers, stopped and sighed, and saw the extraordinary terrain.


    "Young master Chong has a brilliant eye like a torch. This is where the bright vein is located. This vein, looking at the whole Wuzhou, is one of the few big veins Yuan Cheng, the master of Guangming holy land, is quite proud.


    "Well, the veins of this level are rare indeed. They are almost comparable to the Fengyun veins of our Feng clan." The wind and waves sighed. While praising the bright vein, he can''t help but show the extraordinary of the wind clan. Yuan Cheng didn''t doubt that the wind family was Qi Tianshi family. Who dares to compete with Qi Tianshi family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Yuan Cheng and Han Yu enter the Guangming ore vein with several people. At this time, the vein has been blocked by Guangming holy land.


    Through a long and narrow cave, there is a huge underground world, where there are houses, Lingyu partition field, weapon refining field, ore smelting plant and other areas. The Lingyu ore from Guangming vein is mined out, transported here, processed into finished product at one time, and then transported back to Guangming holy land.


    At ordinary times, there is a lot of traffic and work day and night, but at this time it is so quiet that you can''t even see a ghost.


    There are a number of mine caves extending into the mountains, which is lingyukai mining hole.


    Han Yu and their half distance, suddenly from one of the mine out of a white robed old man, let everyone''s mind is tight.


    Yuan Cheng quickly introduced: "this is my martial uncle Guiyuan immortal."


    Guiyuan immortal''s eyes swept over several people, and finally fixed on Han Yu''s face. His eyes became extremely sharp, and there was a faint sword Qi in his eyes.


    Han Yu was not afraid and looked at him calmly.


    "I didn''t expect Han Daoyou to come too!" The deep way of Guiyuan immortal can''t tell whether it''s joy or worry.


    "Come and have a look." Han Yuping responded lightly. However, he was on the alert secretly. Guiyuan Zhenren''s breath was restrained, which made people unable to see his real cultivation. However, it can be inferred from Yuancheng''s address that he must be a strong man at the semi Saint level and absolutely dangerous.


    Guiyuan immortal withdrew his eyes, looked at the wind and waves and said, "this must be the son of the wind clan?"


    Fenglangchong held up his fist and said: "Fengzu fenglangchong, please meet Guiyuan immortal!"


    Guiyuan real man nodded and said, "I''m like a thunderbolt to the wind clan in Qianjie. I hope you can relieve my worries for me."


    It''s quite uncomfortable in fenglangchong''s heart. Guiyuan Zhenren calls Han Yu Daoyou, but he is a childe. There is a big difference between the generations. However, no matter how proud the storm was, he did not dare to talk to him. He said confidently: "don''t worry, we will go all out."


    "Come with me, please." Guiyuan Zhenren glanced at Han Yu and turned to the mine cave just now.


    Fenglangchong takes the lead in following Guiyuan Zhenren, and Han Yu and them follow fenglangchong. Yuancheng and fenglangchong walked side by side, constantly introducing the Guangming ore vein to them. After a few people, there were also seven masters of the holy land of light. A total of 14 people entered the mine cave,


    "when the previous situation happened, blood spilled to the surface of the mountain. At that time, the blood was extremely terrifying. After three days, the blood slowly returned to the mine vein, and now it disappeared again." Yuan Cheng walks along the road.


    The storm nodded, looked at Guiyuan immortal and asked, "elder Guiyuan, did you see the Army crossing the blood river?"


    "Yes." Guiyuan immortal calm answer, did not look back.


    However, they are also the helpers of the holy land of light. Guiyuan Zhenren, as the manager of the bright mine, has such an indifferent attitude that fenglangchong feels despised.


    In fact, the intention of the holy land of light is to ask the strong semi saints of the wind clan to help. But the wind clan half saint, is not willing to move, sends the wind wave Chong to bring the person to have a look, can solve, can not solve to go back.


    When Guiyuan Zhenren saw that only a few people had been sent, he was also very upset. If he hadn''t held a glimmer of hope, he would have gone away and would not have bothered to greet him.


    In particular, Han Yu is very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Within the vein, a mine hole like a dragon in the underground, complex, it is simply a new world isolated from the world.


    Although all the Lingyu have been mined out, the aura in the mine cave is still rich and almost substantial, just like clouds shuttling around.


    "It was here that day that martial uncle saw the scene of the blood River rolling and the Army crossing." When he comes to a corner, Yuan Cheng says.


    When he got here, Guiyuan Zhenren obviously slowed down a little. It was obvious that he was afraid. It was him that day. He saw the horrible scene here and was scared away.


    Seeing this, he turned his lips and said, "master Guiyuan, as expected by the younger generation, what you saw on that day should be an illusion."


    "Fantasy? No way Guiyuan Zhenren turns around and denies it directly.


    After a few steps of the wind and waves, he touched the wall with his hand and wet soil on his hand. He said, "if that''s a real thing, even if it''s gone, there will be blood left in the soil, but now it''s not."


    Guiyuan immortal also dug some soil from the wall with his hand, and put it on his nose to smell it. After smelling it, he showed a meditative look and said, "there is no smell of blood, but it does not mean that it is an illusion. On that day, I really saw it, and there would be no fake."


    Guiyuan immortal is quite certain. He doesn''t believe that there is any illusion that can confuse his eyes.


    The wind and waves smashed the mud off his handle and said, "master, I don''t know. There are no more than four kinds of things buried in this Lingyu vein. They are medicinal materials, weapons, corpses and fake dead people. If, according to predecessors, what you see is true, is there an army buried in this vein? It''s not very realistic. And since that army has appeared, why has it retreated? "Guiyuan immortal carefully ponders what the wind and waves said.


    "Blood!" At this time, Yuan Cheng''s exclamation came.


    Everyone quickly followed the direction of his fingers, and saw a wisp of red mist floating out of it, with a strong smell of blood. The blood gas gushed more and more, as if there was a pot inside, boiling blood in general.


    Guiyuan immortal involuntarily retreated a few steps, his face floating with a look of fear, and said: "this is the day, blood mist in front, Blood River in the back, thousands of troops, across the blood River from!"


    The voice of Guiyuan immortal was trembling, and there was no longer the bearing of a semi sage strong man.


    The wind and waves in my heart only feel funny, the bold and half sage is so small. "Master, what we are seeing now is illusion. If you don''t believe it, close your eyes and smell it again. Is there a smell of blood? "


    Guiyuan Zhenren Yiyan closed his eyes and sniffed the smell. As expected, there was no smell of blood. When he opened his eyes again, when he saw the blood mist, he smelled the smell of blood again.


    "It''s just the simplest fantasy. It confuses the eyes first, and then evolves sensory cognition such as smell and hearing through the eyes. As long as you close your eyes, there will be nothing, and the illusion will be suddenly destroyed." Wind and wave passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    The simplest fantasy, with the simplest way to crack. But a lot of people can''t, don''t understand.


    Guiyuan Zhenren nodded and found that the young man still had several brushes. He said, "if you say that both the blood River and the army are illusions, we should be able to find the things that create the illusion this time."


    The storm nodded and said, "nine out of ten."


    Guiyuan immortal eyes flashed a touch of joy, made a posture of please, way: "wind childe, please."


    Let the wind and waves with him, the treatment of the storm is obviously much higher.


    The wind and waves do not forget to take a proud look at Han Yu, and then move forward with Guiyuan Zhenren.


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu didn''t even see the blood fog. Han Yu, who has small animal teeth to protect his body, will not appear in front of him.


    The more you go in, the thicker the blood mist, the more bloody the smell. Even if you know it''s an illusion, the wind, waves and other people are frowning, very uncomfortable.


    Han Yu was the only one who didn''t feel any discomfort.


    The storm glanced at Han Yu secretly. Seeing that Han Yu was calm, he frowned. If you close your eyes directly and don''t look at the blood mist, there will be no smell of blood and you won''t feel uncomfortable.


    After several decades of walking forward, the sound of "roaring and rumbling" of the river was heard in front of him. Guiyuan Zhenren''s step stopped suddenly, and his face showed fear again.


    I saw in the distance the tunnel, the bright red blood gushed in, terrible incomparable.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can hear the rushing water and smell the terrible smell of blood.


    "It''s a higher level fantasy. Close your eyes, cover your ears, seal your nose..." The wind and the waves speak.


    Guiyuan Zhenren, Yuancheng, fenglangqi, etc. close their eyes, plug their ears, and seal their noses according to their words, and nothing will happen.


    "If it''s true, then the sound must make the ground tremble, but it''s not. It seems like a fantasy." Guiyuan Zhenren secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han Yu nodded secretly. Although the wind and waves were arrogant, he still had some real skills. The vast majority of people are going to collapse just because of the illusion they are facing now. Let alone command us to deal with it calmly.


    As for Han Yu, he was not affected by the illusion at all. The little beast teeth exuded a faint sense of coolness, which helped him to see through the dreamland at a glance.


    As we continue to move forward, Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing explore their way with the strength of their souls, while those who return to yuanzhenren and Yuancheng explore their way with spiritual force. Although their eyes, noses and ears are closed, their actions are not affected at all.


    Guiyuan immortal now completely admires the wind and waves. He has a vague feeling of being led by the wind and waves. He is very proud of the wind and waves. He also raises his head and shoulders when he walks. He did not believe that even Guiyuan Zhenren admired him, and Han Yu would not be accepted by him.


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu didn''t do anything. He was still as unaffected as they were.


    People from the blood River shuttle through, simply do not feel the existence of the blood river.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream rang out. A master of the holy land of light seemed to be washed by the flood. He flew backward from the cave with his teeth and claws. In the process, he wiped a sword on his neck and killed himself.


    The rest of the people did not find out, but Han Yu witnessed it.


    The master closed his eyes, nose and ears. He didn''t feel the blood. He opened his eyes to have a look. But after opening his eyes, he immediately fell into a dreamland.


    But within the dreamland is the surging blood, the master is like a leaf in the vast sea.


    This is the place where seven masters of martial arts are killed.


    We can see the horror of this illusion.


    All of a sudden, a chilling murderous spirit came from the depths, and even Han Yu felt the murderous spirit.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The sound of screams rang out one after another. All the disciples of the holy land of light were captured by the murderous spirit. Subconsciously, they opened their eyes and fell into a dreamland and died instantly.


    Han Yu witnessed the process of all this and took a cold breath.


    This fantasy is really terrible. If he had not had a small beast''s teeth to protect his body, he might have been trapped in it.


    At the end of the blood River, an army came from the river. Everyone was wearing gold armor, staring at the copper bell and big eyes. This seems to be a divine general from the sky. It is sacred and inviolable. However, the meaning of killing is like a demon who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Even if Han Yu had a small animal tooth to protect his body, he saw this army.


    If others see it, they are coming from the blood river. Han Yu can''t see the blood River, but only the army.


    Now there are only two possibilities. First, the army is real; second, the illusion is so advanced that it can''t be eliminated.


    "Bad!" He couldn''t see and feel the wind blowing through his ears."Sky eye array!"


    In the wind, he opened his eyes and was scared by the wind.


    Through the sky eye array, he can see through many illusions and illusions, but he can see the army.


    At this time, what he saw was the same as that of Han Yu. There was no blood River, only an army, a murderous army.


    The wind and waves burst into a shiver, startled: "is this the combination of virtual and real?"


    "It''s impossible. How can such a terrifying army be buried in the Lingyu vein?" Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice rang out.


    The wind and waves made a shiver and turned around. Han Yu''s eyes were wide open and his ears and nose were not covered. "Why didn''t you close your eyes, nose and ears?" the storm said


    Han Yu light way: "these illusions, still can''t help me."


    "Do you know the eye array of the sky?" he asked suspiciously


    Han Yu said, "I don''t understand."


    Feng langchong doesn''t think Han Yu understands it. The eye array is the secret of the wind clan.


    "Then how did you avoid the illusion without any protection?" The wind and waves demanded. He was very aware of the horror of this illusion. Even if he knew it was an illusion and did not take any protective measures, he could fall into the illusion and could not extricate himself.


    Now he found that he could not see through the young man in front of him.


    "My strength, of course!" Han Yu''s light way.


    All the way, the wind and waves rushed in front of him, and he could not see it. This sentence was the best counterattack.


    Suddenly, he felt like a clown in his heart, but soon his confidence returned. He inherited Qi Tianshi''s orthodoxy and didn''t believe that he would lose to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "Uncle, those people are in!"


    "Well, I hope that the people of Feng clan will not let me down this time. Are you ready? "


    "Ready!"


    "Those who know this should not live in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guiyuan Zhenren, Yuancheng and others removed the closure of their eyes, nose and ears. Now, with the sky eye array arranged by wind and waves, they will not fall into the illusion of Blood River and die.


    When we see the master of the bright holy land lying on the ground, all of them are thrilled. Those people, they all killed themselves.


    "Mr. Feng, is that army also an illusion?" Guiyuan immortal can''t see the blood river through the sky eye array, but he can see the army. His heart becomes bottomless for a moment.


    "It can also be manifested in the eye array. Either the level of this illusion is too high, or it is real." The face of the storm became very heavy, and he had no idea now. The sky eye array is his strongest means to deal with fantasy.


    "It''s also an illusion!" Suddenly, Han Yu said something.


    "How can you be so sure?" He looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    "If you believe me, you can pass. If you don''t believe me, go back!" Han Yu is very direct.


    Just now, he was not sure whether what he saw was true or not, but after passing through the sky eye array, he saw the essence of the army. It was just a floating golden light, but to the naked eye, it was an army in golden armor.


    This is also because of the dual effect of the small beast teeth and the sky eye array that Han Yu saw the clue of the illusion.


    "As long as you dare to cross, so do we." The wind and waves rush through the road.


    "It''s a bit troublesome to avoid this fantasy. You have to lock six senses to avoid being confused by the illusion and fall into it." Han Yudao.


    Six senses are vision, hearing, touch, smell, taste and perception.


    "Once six sleeps are locked up, we will not become corpses and walk away. How can we get through this illusion?" Guiyuan Zhenren asked cautiously.


    Han Yu and Guangming holy land have a big feud. Once he locks liujue, he doesn''t know when Han Yu will kill him. He doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Han Yu thought, the Black God appeared and said, "my war slaves will take you in."


    Guiyuan immortal directly shook his head, looked at the wind and waves and said, "Mr. Feng, if you are not sure, let''s retreat first and discuss it from the long term."


    "I listen to Han Yu," he said


    From the level of this illusion, we can see that the things buried inside are not simple. We don''t want to miss them like this. And he did not believe that Han Yu would harm them at this time.


    Guiyuan immortal gives Yuancheng a wink. Yuancheng immediately gets to know him and says, "martial uncle, you are guarding outside. I''ll go in with some younger brothers to find out."


    Guiyuan Zhenren said, "well, be careful."


    Han Yu sneered to himself. Guiyuan immortal is too timid. Han Yu doesn''t need to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.


    Even when the wind and the waves rise, they all despise Guiyuan immortal. They are so bold that they are really nobody.


    When Han Yu was in charge of the Black God, he turned off the perception of the Black God, and he could not feel anything. The Black God is a machine. As long as the spirit jade controls it, he can walk mechanically without any perception. He is not afraid to be confused by the illusion.


    After the wind and waves, Yuan Cheng, Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing completely blocked their six senses, Han Yu controlled the Black God to hold them up, and then walked to meet the army, while Guiyuan Zhenren quickly retreated.


    Han Yu couldn''t see or feel anything in the Black God, just like a headless fly. Fortunately, he had memorized the route and controlled the Black God''s continuous progress. After walking for half an hour, the black god suddenly hit the wall and there was no road ahead. Han Yu controlled to turn to the left. There was no road left, and then to the right. After one step out, it turned out to be a cliff. Han Yu didn''t care and let the Black God fall freely.


    "Bang!" After falling for a long time, I hit the ground and stopped.


    "You''re almost through the fairyland, aren''t you?" Han Yu untied the blockade of Black God''s eyes and looked around. He is now in a huge abyss, which is so dark that he can''t see his fingers. There is no illusion.


    When Han Yu untied the other blockades of the Black God, he could feel the essence of the spirit inside.


    This abyss was formed by the mining of spirit jade in the holy land of light.


    Han Yu came out of the Black God and woke up several people.


    "What is this place?" Han Yu asked Yuan Cheng. The bright ore vein is very big. I''m afraid it''s more than this abyss.


    Yuan Cheng sensed it carefully and said: "this is the biggest deep well among the ten deep wells of Guangming mine vein. It was here that the mine was first mined and blood was dug out, and then a series of strange situations appeared."


    "That''s wonderful. It shows that we''ve completely crossed the fairyland." The wind and waves are strong, and we are glad to pass.


    "Where did you dig up the blood?" Han Yu asked. The bottom area of this deep well is very large. If you know the specific location, you can save a lot of time."I don''t know the exact location. All the miners here died!" Yuan Cheng Road.


    Han Yu''s soul power has been released, and there is nothing wrong with his soul power.


    At this time, there are four forces of soul wandering around. They are the wind and wave, the wind and the wave, Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing. There is a big gap in the power of the four souls, and the wind and waves are the strongest.


    After sensing the power of Han Yu''s soul, the four people were surprised to see Han Yu. The wind and waves were even more incredible and asked, "Han Yu, what level of Qi Tianshi are you? How can the power of soul be so strong?"


    From the moment of contact with Han Yu''s soul power, the wind and waves can feel that Han Yu''s soul power is much stronger than his, which is hard for him to accept for a while.


    "Three circle earth division." Han Yu''s light way.


    "What?" Four Qi heavenly masters exclaimed at the same time.


    "Three circle earth unloading division, really or not?" The wind and waves glared at Han Yu suspiciously.


    In the stormy heart, he did not doubt Han Yu''s words. Because he is a two circle earth unloading division, Han Yu''s soul power is much stronger than him, so he must be Qi Tianshi above the level of three circle earth unloading division.


    There is a strong sense of frustration as well as shock. He thought that his Qi Tianshi could crush Han Yu, but he was crushed by Han Yu instead.


    He is proud of the capital, in front of Han Yu has become insignificant.


    "Brother Han is not only a genius of martial arts, but also a genius of Qi Tianshi." Lu Haoyan marveled. He is the Jiuhuan Xieling division. He is the top one in the Qi Tian League, but he is far from Han Yu. Xu Xing, to say nothing of it, was only the seventh ring school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    The wind and waves looked at Han Yu''s eyes, quietly changed. At Han Yu''s age, he achieved the achievement of the three circle earth discharging division. That is to say, in the history of Feng nationality, it was a rare existence.


    Fenglangchong became a land discharging division at the age of 22, and reached the level of "two circle earth discharging division" at the age of 26. They are all known as the rare talents of Feng nationality in a thousand years. However, compared with Han Yu, they are mediocre.


    "Brother Han is a real talent!" The wind and waves can''t help but give a thumbs up praise. At this time, he is convinced of Han Yu.


    When the wind and waves rose, I suddenly felt a little guilty. When I thought about his words in Qitian league that day, I felt scared.


    Yuan Cheng sighs in his heart. It''s not a wise move for Guangming holy land to have a feud with Han Yu. All of a sudden, my mind began to activate. It would be a good thing if we could resolve the gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and Guangming holy land.


    "Han Daoyou, what are we going to do next?" Yuan Cheng looks at Han Yu and asks, looking like Han Yu''s horse. The wind and waves, the waves, Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing also looked at Han Yu.


    Quietly, Han Yu became the backbone of this group of people.


    "The things buried below should have been disturbed before they evolved into fantasy killing. We must be careful in our next action, do not disturb the things below! " Han Yudao.


    "What brother Han said is reasonable. We don''t know what the thing is now. We can''t act rashly. We should carefully find the location of the thing before trying to find a way." The wind and waves rush through the road.


    He is a conceited man, but Han Yu conquered him with his strength.


    Han Yu proposed to divide the two groups of people to start the search. Together with Yuancheng and fenglangchong, Han Yu took Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing to search from different directions.


    To be on the safe side, Han Yu didn''t put the black god away and let the black god follow him. As long as he was in danger, he could enter the black god mud pill Palace at any time.


    Han Yu and they flew about 10 Zhang above the ground to explore the road with the power of their soul, inch by inch of land.


    They didn''t make any noise in their flight, and they communicated in the form of sound transmission. In the deep well, the silence was to the utmost.


    When they use the power of soul to detect, Han Yu and they are in trouble. The underground is full of high-quality spirit jade, containing terror energy. The power of soul can only go deep into about three feet, and then it will be blocked. It is a huge trouble to explore the underground situation.


    "Brother Han, the power of soul can''t go deep underground. What can I do? It won''t be buried too shallow. " Lu Haoyan delivers the message to Han Yu.


    "Explore the environment in general first, and then try to find a way after meeting them!" Han Yu sends a message to Lu Haoyan.


    Half an hour later, they met fenglangchong and others. Fenglangchong had the same problem as Han Yu.


    "Now there are two ways to detect the underground. One is to use the pattern of moving mountains to remove the land directly; the other is to determine the location of the thing by geomantic pattern. Before we can determine that thing, we can''t make a stir, we can''t use the pattern of moving mountains, we can only fix Fengshui. " The wind and waves rush through the road.


    "What needs to be done?" Lu Haoyan asked.


    "Han, what would you do?" Wind and waves to see Han Yudao, sincere advice.


    "I''m not very good at Fengshui. Brother Chong, you''d better come." Han Yu is very calm.


    The wind and waves nodded and said, "the geomantic omen of the world are changeable at any time. No geomantic omen in any place is constant. Among the Qi heavenly masters, there are special methods for determining geomantic omen, among which the most frequently used are star geomantic omen and Jiugong geomantic omen. Star geomantic omen is mainly determined according to the orbit of stars in the sky. There is a close and continuous relationship between heaven, earth, heaven and earth, stars and dragon veins; Jiugong geomantic omen explores geomantic omen with the pattern of Jiugong. The whole earth can be included in the nine palaces, and any place is within the nine palaces. We can''t see the stars here, so we can only use the geomantic omen of the nine palaces to determine the geomantic omen here. "


    Han Yu, Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing listened carefully.


    There is no doubt that it is different from Tianqi orthodoxy. The unorthodox Qi Tianshi mainly studied ancient tombs and cloth array. The Fengzu is the orthodox of Qi Tianshi. They began to study the means of setting Fengshui and locking dragon veins since they were young.


    Although the two methods are the least required for the ability of the Heavenly Master, both the powerful men of Xie Ling can fix the geomancy, and the division of Xie Ling can lock the Dragon veins. But to study deeply, the rest of us have no such resources at all.


    Han Yu, Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing have mastered the means of setting Fengshui and locking dragon veins, which are incomparably superficial.


    Han Yu, who inherited Tianlao, was also orthodox of Qi Tianshi, but he didn''t learn much.


    "Brother Han, I need your help!" The wind and waves rush through the road. Now he showed extraordinary knowledge, but he didn''t win in front of Han Yu.


    "You can do what you want." Han Yudao.


    "Let''s go up there first!" The wind and waves were the first to fly upward, and Han Yu and they followed closely. Flying into the void, they did not fly out of the deep well, the wind and waves stopped, and began to arrange the sky eye array in the void.


    This time, it took three days to set up a sky eye array, which was much more powerful than the one he had arranged before.Through the sky eye array, you can clearly see everything at the bottom of the deep well, and even penetrate hundreds of feet above the ground.


    Han Yu secretly wrote down some array patterns carved by the wind and waves in his heart. Under this special illusion, the sky eye array is better than the power of soul, and will surely be of great use in the future.


    However, the method of carving array pattern is very fast, even Han Yu''s eyesight can''t all remember.


    Seeing Han Yu''s mind, the storm said with a smile, "brother Han, if we have a chance in the future, we can learn about the array patterns."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    Along with getting along with each other, Han Yu also has some understanding of the wind, waves and Chong. The wind and waves are not bad, but they like fame and power too much.


    The wind and waves rush through the sky eye array and look at the ground carefully.


    There are all high-quality spirit jade under the ground. The aura forms a spirit snake. It shuttles through the underground like a dragon vein. Through the sky eye array, you can see their shadow.


    "It''s a unique treasure land. You see, this is the shape of Jiulong arch bead." The wind and waves point to the sky eye array.


    We followed his gesture and saw nine lifelike dragons guarding a pearl. These nine dragons are not constant. Their shape and position are changing at any time.


    Jiulong Gongzhu is the top ten treasure land in Fengshui.


    "It must be in the place where the pearl is located. As long as the nine dragons are fixed, the geomancy here will not change for the time being. We can deal with the Pearl wholeheartedly. I have Fengshui dragon spears here. Brother Han, you can fix the Nine Dragons by inserting them into the ground as I said The wind and waves rush through the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    His eyes were fixed on the sky, and he didn''t dare to blink. His eyes were bright and his face was excited.


    What is buried in such a land of geomancy is not simple. If it''s medicinal herbs, I''m afraid it''s the existence of the top-grade king of medicine; if it''s weapons, it''s probably a low-level Saint soldier''s level; if it''s a corpse or a feigned death person, it''s quite terrible. I''m afraid the weakest one will have the strength of a saint in the early days.


    The wind and waves took out nine brown, one meter long guns to Han Yu. The spear is carved with dense array patterns. It looks fantastic.


    This is the geomantic dragon spear specially used by Qitian division to fix Fengshui.


    Dingfengshui is similar to Suo Longmai, but the only difference is that Fengshui is ever-changing, and the dragon vein has specific forms. Fengshui itself has no power, but the dragon vein has extremely terrifying power.


    The wind and waves observed the direction of fengshui, and gave a message to Han Yu. He taught Han Yu how to drive the Fengshui dragon gun into the ground and hold it.


    Han Yu directly moved into the Black God and manipulated the Black God to do it.


    It only took more than three hours for Han Yu to drive nine geomantic dragon guns into the ground to hold the geomantic omen.


    Because it is sure that the thing is hidden in the "bead", as long as the "bead" is not disturbed, it is not a problem to make noise in other places. So Han Yu put the feng shui dragon gun into the ground, but it didn''t disturb that kind of thing.


    "Now that Fengshui is fixed, we can go on to the next step and detect the specific location of that thing." The wind and waves rush through the road.


    "How to detect it?" Xu Xing asked. Although he was a master of Qi, he was no different from Yuan Cheng in this complicated procedure of setting geomantic omen. He was just a layman.


    "The best way is to use the sky eye array to watch, but with my ability, I can''t see the underground things." The wind and waves sighed.


    "You can pass on the pattern of the sky eye array to brother Han, and let brother Han arrange it. With brother Han''s ability, the array will be more powerful!" Lu Haoyan spoke.


    "I think so too!" The wind and waves rush through the road.


    In front of everyone''s face, the wind and waves began to carve patterns slowly, explaining the method of engraving at the same time. Han Yu watched and listened carefully.


    "The sky eye array is divided into three levels. What I have mastered now is the lowest level. It is said that the highest level of the sky eye array can see through all the illusions in this world, which is comparable to the invincible living in the purple fairy pupil." The wind and waves rush through the road.


    "Oh?" Han Yu is surprised that zijixian Tong is so powerful that he has seen it. His face changing skill can''t escape Lin Zi''s eyes.


    "Although I can''t see through all the illusions in the sky eye array I have mastered, it should not be a problem for brother han to see things underground after he learned them." Seeing Han Yu''s surprise, the wind and waves burst into a smile.


    The sky eye array needs a round earth unloading division to arrange. Lu Haoyan and Xu Xing don''t use it. But they were still very grateful for the wind and waves. They did not let them avoid it, so that they could observe such advanced array patterns.


    It has to be said that there is still a set of rules to win over people''s hearts. Now the gap between him and Han Yu has been revealed, but in Lu Haoyan''s and Xu''s minds, he has become the only choice for the leader of the Qi Tian alliance.


    There are 332 kinds of patterns in Tongtian eye array, which is not much. Han Yu will remember all of them after they have been engraved. However, there are 108 ways to arrange these patterns, which can damage the brain meridian. It took Han Yu a day to master the layout of the eye array.


    Han Yu dropped 300 Zhang and began to set up the sky eye array.


    Han Yu''s technique is not as flexible as that of the wind and waves, but each pattern has been successfully engraved by him. The energy contained in the array pattern is far more than that of the array pattern carved by wind and wave. The patterns wriggle in the void, twinkling a dazzling light. The surrounding void is as bright as day, brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Even Yuan Cheng can see that the sky eye array that Han Yu is about to set up must be stronger than the wind and waves. Immediately incomparable expectation rises, in the heart to the wind and waves to bring Han Yu''s dissatisfaction, also vanishes.


    Why can''t you use your eyebrows to resist the wind


    Han Yu light way: "I don''t have Qi Tianjia."


    "Well?" Everyone was stunned.


    It is self-evident that the role of Qi Tianjia to Qi Tianshi is that Han Yu, as a three circle earth discharging division, has no Qi Tianjia. This is simply crazy.


    The wind and waves that have reached the earth discharging division level understand the importance of Qi Tianjia to a earth discharging division.


    "You didn''t get the punishment?" The wind and waves glared at his eyes and could not describe his mood with words at this time.


    "It''s been introduced a few times, and then it''s gone." Han Yufeng''s light cloud light way, looks like to lead to heaven''s punishment, for him is a common thing.


    "This How could it be? " I can''t believe my ears.


    When he broke through the earth unloading division, he was punished by heaven, and he successfully passed it. But he could swear to God that it was his most painful experience. If he was allowed to survive a robbery, he would rather die.And Han Yu, he opened his mouth several times.


    The rest of them even looked at Han Yu as if they were watching ghosts. How lethal was the punishment? Han Yu can still live after several times, such as listening to myths.


    "How many punishments have you had?" Asked the wind and waves carefully.


    "Four or five times!" Han Yu said in an uncertain tone.


    When the wind and waves were stormy and stormy, the eyes of several people almost glared out. Even if they saw a dead person alive, they would not be so shocked.


    Yuan Cheng finally realizes why Han Yu has such a terrible fighting power. Who can compete with him for the people who can''t be killed in the punishment of heaven?


    This is just a monster.


    Yuan Cheng could not help but shed cold sweat. It was unwise and sad to become an enemy with such a person.


    "Brother Han is indeed the first person in history. I admire him Yuan Cheng reaches out his thumbs and praises him vigorously. He only hopes that Han Yu''s hatred for the holy land of light will be gradually dispelled in the praise.


    "It''s a great honor for yuan to meet such a famous figure as Han brothers in his lifetime..."


    "In the future, I can be very proud and proud to say that I have not only met Han Yu, but also cooperated with Han Yu..."


    "In this life, if I can become a friend of Han brothers, I can die laughing..."


    Yuan Cheng racked his brain to think of the words of praise.


    Han Yu glanced at Yuan Cheng obliquely and said, "if I remember correctly, we are not friends."


    Yuan Cheng shivered and quickly said with a smile: "brother Han, it was all our fault before. We were bewitched by the Zhao family and Tianshu holy land. I can swear to heaven that we have never thought about how to treat brother Han..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Guiyuan Zhenren fidgeted around outside, knowing nothing about the situation inside. In particular, the uncertainty of Han Yu made him nervous.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed from the sky, as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "To the father, the letter of the Lord!" The man flew to Guiyuan real man and knelt down on one knee with a letter in his hands.


    Guiyuan immortal opened the letter and saw the contents of the letter. His face suddenly changed.


    "You stay here!" Guiyuan Zhenren said that, the body moved and disappeared in place, as if disappeared out of thin air.


    Guiyuan Zhenren all the way to the holy land of light, reaching five or six thousand miles away from the ore vein, Guiyuan Zhenren suddenly slowed down the speed, and the whole person''s nerves became tense.


    "Who is it? Don''t be furtive. Come here for me!" Guiyuan immortal''s eyes are sharp and he swipes around, and he drinks in a deep voice.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the four directions of southeast and northwest, a loud sound was issued at the same time, and four terrible breath rose to the sky, causing chaos and emptiness. Four old men, each holding a big flag, cut off the four directions of Guiyuan Zhenren.


    Guiyuan immortal''s face changed dramatically. All four of them were masters at the semi Saint level.


    "Who are you?" Guiyuan immortal asked.


    "To take your life!" The old man in the East is deep.


    "Shua!" When he moved his arm, the flag in his hand rose against the storm, and in an instant it became ten thousand feet high. The other three people urged the flag with the same action. Soon, the four pole flag would block out the sky and cut off the sky and earth.


    "Four spirit blood array flag, you are heaven Ah... "


    Guiyuan Zhenren''s words have not finished, issued a tearing heart and lung scream. Within the four flags, the blood mist rolled and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    After about one stick of incense, four old men put up the big flag, and Guiyuan Zhenren had disappeared. The four men looked at each other, put up the flag, and then flew to the direction of the bright vein.


    In the Guangming mine vein, you can see the sky eye array arranged by Han Yu. You can see the deep underground, Jiulong Gongzhu. In the location of the Pearl, a group of blood of the size of the head is creeping, which looks abnormal.


    The sky eye array arranged by Han Yu is much more powerful than that arranged by the wind and waves. Can see underground 500 Zhang distance, that regiment of creeping blood is more than 400 Zhang deep.


    "What the hell is this?" Yuan Cheng asks, suddenly have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Is this blood real, or is it an illusion?" Xu Xing asked.


    When Lu Haoyan looked at Han Yu, they could not make a judgment.


    "The blood is an illusion!" The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    What others saw through the eye array was peristaltic blood, but he did not see blood with the help of small animal teeth. What he saw was a finger, which looked like a little thumb.


    It''s just that this little thumb is so extraordinary. The whole finger is carved out of gold, shining with gold. The blood is red, bloody, as if it was just cut off from the human body. Every drop of blood seems to be a life, with a terrifying vitality. Only the strong man above the sage can be immortal for thousands of years and have such strong vitality.


    On the wound of this finger, there is a ray of black gas. Although it is only a little bit, it has the feeling that it can crush the eternal blue sky. This wisp of black gas gives Han Yu a very familiar feeling.


    But because what he saw was only the image, Han Yu was not sure.


    "What''s that, brother Han?" The wind and waves demanded.


    "A finger, if I expected it to be, should be a saint''s finger." Han Yudao.


    This kind of thing is the most terrifying thing buried in the Lingyu vein, the corpse. No matter how much remains of the body, it is also a corpse.


    "Let''s get out of here and leave it alone!" It''s beyond their ability to cope with the wind and waves.


    A sage''s finger, who knows what changes have taken place after being buried under this mine vein for so many years. Once an attack is started, even Han Yu can''t resist the Black God.


    "Now that it is found, why not take it out?" Just then, a cold voice sounded, and four old people flew down from above.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Cheng asked in a sharp voice.


    He didn''t know any of the four. Outside there is Guiyuan immortal guard, these people even come in, he suddenly realized that the situation is not good.


    "To help you!" The old man in White said.


    The four old men were gray haired and of average size, but they were dressed differently. One in white, one in black, one in yellow and one in blue.


    Han Yu was in charge of the Black God for the first time and looked at the four men with vigilance.


    The four elders glanced at the Black God, and the old man in White said with a smile: "Han Yu, we won''t embarrass you. You don''t need to be so careful."


    "This is the land of the holy land of light. How can you be here?" Han Yu asked in a low voice. Guiyuan immortal didn''t show up. Nine times out of ten, accidents have happened. These four old people are very dangerous."For the next thing." The old man in white is very direct.


    Wind and waves, such as wind and waves, involuntarily lean on the Black God, as strong as Yuancheng, and his palms have already shed cold sweat.


    "When did you let the news out of here?" Han Yu asked Yuan Cheng.


    "No, except for you, all the people who know about it are isolated and can''t be leaked." Yuan Cheng responded.


    "It''s impossible to reveal why four and a half saints came all at once." Han Yu asked. The other party was obviously prepared. In Han Yu''s opinion, the news here must have been leaked for a long time,


    Yuan Cheng was not stupid, and soon thought of what Han Yu thought.


    "Which faction can send four and a half saints at one time?" Han Yu asked Yuan Cheng again.


    "It is impossible for such forces as the Zhao family and the Ye family to send so many half saints at one time. It must be a combination of many sects." Yuan Cheng replied.


    Han Yu glanced at the four old men and said, "since the four are for the following things, I will give them to you."


    Han Yu is ready to leave with the wind and waves.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The four old men quickly dispersed, and it seemed that they surrounded Han Yu.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu didn''t want to stop him.


    "We''d like to ask your help to get that thing out!" The old man in White said.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily.


    In the Black God''s eyes, he shot two sharp rays of light, staring at the old man in white. It''s hands, quietly appeared a bright red feather, is the Phoenix God feather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Phoenix Shenyu is comparable to the artifact of the quasi emperor''s soldiers. The last time you killed the half saint, you relied on it?" The old man in white looked at the feather in the Black God''s hand, and his eyes flashed with greed, but he was not afraid and commented.


    "Now that you know how powerful it is, do you still want to try it?" From the Black God''s mouth, Han Yu''s cold and sharp voice came out.


    "The Phoenix God feather is really powerful, but since we are here, will we not be prepared?" The old man in white sneered.


    Han Yu''s heart coagulates, from the mouth of the old man in white, it can be known that they have not studied Han Yu for a while.


    The mood of the storm and others has just relaxed for a while, and then it has been tensed up in an instant. This is the four prepared semi saints, who can destroy the sky and the earth with a flick of a finger, which is irresistible.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked in a low voice. He had no bottom in his heart for a moment.


    "You help us get out the things below, and I''ll probably tell you." The light way of the old man in white.


    "Do you know what''s down there? What does it have to do with you? " Han Yu asked.


    "You don''t have to know that." The old man in White said.


    "What if we don''t help?" Han Yudao.


    "Then you''ll have to die!" The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, so that the wind and waves and others can not help but fight a shiver.


    They are afraid to speak now. They all put their hopes on Han Yu.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Han Yu sneered, full of sarcasm.


    "I will not kill you for the time being, but you will suffer from flesh and blood!" The old man in White said with an expression of Han Yu.


    "Well, don''t scare me. Once we start, we will certainly disturb the thing below. Then we will die together." Han Yu was cruel in his heart, and directly controlled the Black God to urge the Phoenix God feather.


    The four old people were shocked. They didn''t expect Han Yu to be so crazy. They had already done a good job in coping with it.


    In the hands of the four elders, four flags appeared at the same time. The color of the flag in their hands was the same as their clothes. The flagpole is carved with mysterious and mysterious runes. It looks fantastic. There are strange patterns on the flag, some of which are like sacrificing gods, and some are killing demons. Each image has a photographic feeling.


    The four banners covered the sky and surrounded Han Yu and them all. Suddenly, the blood mist rolled and the sense of killing soared into the sky.


    "Chirp!" Within the blood mist, a sound of earth shaking cry was sent out, and a phoenix appeared. Its wings were like sky knives. It was necessary to cut the blood mist.


    "Chirp!" Then, an equally high sounding voice came out from the depth of the blood mist, and the sound of the fire phoenix was in full swing.


    I saw a fiery red fierce object breaking through the blood fog and fighting with the fire and Phoenix. The fierce object is similar to the fire phoenix in appearance, but the color is not as gorgeous as the Phoenix. It is actually the rosefinch of the legendary four spirits and animals.


    This rosefinch, like fire phoenix, is illusory. It is coagulated by blood mist. Its ferocity is no worse than Huofeng, which is urged by the Black God.


    The two murderous creatures have launched an earth shaking battle, and each strike can smooth out the mountains and rivers. However, no matter how terrible the fighting is inside. Outside the four flags, it was calm. The four spirit blood array formed by the four flags formed an independent world.


    "Ah Xu Xing screamed and was only touched by the blood mist. His body was instantly rotten and turned into blood mist, which was integrated into the surrounding environment.


    "Is this the legendary blood array of four spirits?" Yuan Cheng exclaimed.


    "They are not Qi Tianshi. How can they arrange the formation?" Lu Haoyan exclaimed.


    "Some of the ancient killing formations were not made by Qi Tianshi, some were made by foundry masters, and anyone can use them." The wind and waves rush the way with dignified expression.


    "Weng!"


    The wind and waves urged Qi Tianjia with all their strength, and the array pattern shield emerged to protect the four of them.


    The blood mist touched the array pattern shield and made a sound of stains, which made it impossible for them to do so for a moment.


    Qi Tianjia, which is worn by wind and waves, is a treasure of high-level earth unloading armor. Its defense ability is not inferior to that of low-level Saint soldier level. He was wearing Qi Tian Jia, so it can be said that it is difficult for non holy soldiers to hurt him.


    However, limited to his strength, the array pattern shield that he urged out does not have such a strong defense force.


    After the battle between Huofeng and Zhuque swept them, the array pattern shield was broken. Yuan Cheng, the wind and waves and Lu Haoyan''s bodies exploded in an instant, turning into blood and rain into the surrounding environment. Qi Tian armour escaped from the storm, but he was also shocked to cough up blood.


    "Shua!" Han Yu once again controls the Black God''s hand. From the Phoenix''s feather, he rushes out a fire phoenix again, and the Phoenix strikes nine days.


    From the blood mist, evolved a white tiger, majestic, killing the world.


    Han Yu had several shocks in succession, but he failed to break out of the four spirit blood array. His mood fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. This is the first time that Yu failed to use the Phoenix God. Feather, give up attacking the Phoenix.


    He stopped the attack, and the other party stopped urging the four spirits blood array. The blood mist dispersed, and soon four old men holding the big flag appeared in Han Yu''s sight.On their side, only Han Yu and the storm were left.


    "Do you know who I am?" The wind and waves glared at the old man in black and roared. The death of the wind and wave made him sad.


    "I''ve heard a little about Fengzu in Qianjie." The light way of the old man in black.


    "If you dare to kill my brother, we Fengzu will never let you go!" The wind and waves are red in the eyes, like crazy.


    The old man ignored the storm.


    "As I said, although the Phoenix Shenyu is powerful, we are prepared." The old man in white looks at Han Yu''s light way.


    "We''ll take that out for you. Will you really let us go?" Han Yu asked.


    "As long as you can take that thing out, you can be let go!" The old man in white looked sincere.


    "Good, deal." Han Yu agreed without hesitation.


    "Brother Han, don''t believe them. Even if we take out that finger, they won''t let us go." The wind and waves secretly remind Han Yu that he is still a man of understanding.


    "I know." Han Yu responded in a deep voice.


    "Then you still..." It''s hard to understand why Han Yu agreed with the old man in white.


    "That finger, perhaps, is our hope to kill." Han Yudao.


    The wind and waves suddenly felt hairy on his back, but he was also a decisive man and said, "brother Han, everything depends on you!"


    Han Yu came out from the black god eyebrow heart, looked around the four old men, and said, "I hope you can count your words."


    The old man in white smiles and signals several people to put up the big flag.


    Han Yu said: "the next thing is terrible, we have to discuss the countermeasures."


    The old man in White said, "help yourself."


    Han Yu and fenglangchong looked at each other and walked to one side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "Han, what are you going to do?" In the wind and waves, he whispered to Han Yu.


    "Now determine the location of that thing, you can use the moving mountains array pattern to move it out." Han Yudao.


    "No!" The wind and waves suddenly changed his face and said, "since that thing is a saint''s finger, it must be a terrible thing. The more terrifying it is, the less easily it can be disturbed. Otherwise, it will lead to disaster. If we two move it, we will suffer first. "


    Han Yu frowned. If he wants to use that finger to deal with the four old people, he must first take it out quietly. If it is not taken out, it will cause the finger reaction, indeed, the first to suffer will be Han Yu and the storm.


    "Do you have a way?" Han Yu asked, in this respect, he is not as strong as the wind and waves.


    "I''m not sure, but at this time, I can only try that way." Some hesitant way in the storm.


    "What method?" Han Yu asked.


    "First, the environment around the fingers is derived from the magic array of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. Then, we can empty the jade around the fingers by stealing the sky and exchanging the sun. Finally, we will consider whether to take the fingers." The wind and waves rush through the road.


    "Do as you say." Han Yudao.


    The surrounding environment is derived from the array, so that the environment of the finger is fixed. If the finger can not sense the change of the surrounding environment, it is not easy to be disturbed. It''s much safer than just getting your finger.


    The wind and waves suddenly showed a puzzled look on his face and said: "now the problem is that only Qi Tianshi, who is at the level of three circles unloading earth division, can set up the Six Harmonies and eight wasteland magic array. Although brother Han is a three circle earth discharging division, you don''t have Qi Tianjia, and you can''t resist the reverse force brought by the array pattern carving."


    Han Yu did not hesitate to say: "you give me the map, I will try."


    After thinking about it for a while, he took out a map to Han Yu. It was the map of the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang.


    "Han Yu, have you come up with a solution?" The old man in White asked Han Yu. Although he seems to allow Han Yu to discuss with fenglangchong, he is very vigilant. He is afraid that Han Yu will take out magic weapons like array immortal map and send them away, or suddenly attack them.


    "We''re looking at the possibility of getting that thing out." Han Yu deliberately showed the array diagram to the old man in white.


    Seeing that the old man in white saw that it was only a map, not a fairy map, he put his heart down and said, "you must not play any tricks. We gave you a break just now, but we will never give you a chance next time."


    Han Yu snorted and looked at the array.


    The array patterns of Liuhe Bahuang magic array are very complex. There are 1080 patterns in total, which can be divided into three, six and nine arrangements, which are low-level, intermediate level and high-level.


    The higher the level, the more realistic the environment.


    A little carelessness in taking fingers will lead to disaster. We must minimize the mistakes. This time, we must arrange the highest level magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang.


    It took Han Yu five days to find out all the patterns and nine arrangements of Liuhe Bahuang magic array. The reason why so much time has been spent is that it is very difficult for the magic array of Six Harmonies and eight wasteland. Secondly, Han Yu deliberately procrastinates, hoping that things can change.


    After mastering all the basic knowledge, Han Yu began to copy the array patterns and layout methods.


    The so-called copying is not really to arrange, but to contact the pattern of engraving.


    It took Han Yu more than a day to copy the whole array pattern. He basically mastered the carving technique and solved some problems that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Seeing that Han Yu was really trying to get his fingers, the four old men did not urge him to do so, and began to keep quiet.


    "Brother Han, do you want to attack them now and kill them?" Seeing the four old people relaxed their vigilance, their minds began to become active.


    "If you and I have semi holy strength, it''s OK to sneak attack, but you have to rely on the Black God. After I became the Lord of the Black God, they would have been on guard. And once there is a big war, without their four spirit blood array to block the qi movement, with the ability of Black God, it will certainly turn this place upside down, and the finger will not be disturbed! " Han Yudao.


    The safest way for them now is to take out that finger and use it. Unless you have to, you can only do it with your fingers.


    The wind and waves heaved and sighed.


    Han Yu began to carve array patterns, and soon the first pattern was successfully engraved by him. It moved like mercury and sent out dazzling light. After the array pattern was carved, Han Yu''s eyebrows were dull and painful, and his forehead was covered with black lines, and he could not help but sweat.


    "What a powerful counterattack Han Yu took a breath.


    The strength of the counterattack force is beyond his imagination. With his current strength, even if he reluctantly bears the force of counterattack and arranges the array, I am afraid it will collapse in the end and can''t continue to take fingers.


    "Brother Han, I''ll lend you my Qi Tian Jia first." The wind and waves gnawed their teeth and finally made up their minds.


    "You give me Qi Tianjia, what are you wearing?" Han Yu asked in surprise.Once fenglangchong takes off Qi Tianjia, it will inevitably lead to natural punishment. Han Yu is not afraid, but the situation of fenglangchong is hard to say.


    "I also have a Qi Tianjia. Although it''s only a low-level earth unloading armor, it can help me cut off Qi Tianshi''s breath and not be sensed by the way of heaven." The wind and waves rush through the road.


    "After that, I will." Han Yudao.


    Fenglangchong smiles and nods. Then he retreats to one side, points to the sword and begins to carve array patterns. The pattern Han Yu is very familiar with. It''s the xiaodeception array.


    "What are you doing with the formation?" Han Yu pretended not to see it and asked in doubt.


    "This array is called xiaodeception array, which can cut off the induction of heaven. As long as I arrange the array and take off Qi Tian Jia in the array, Qi Tianshi''s breath will not be sensed by the way of heaven." The wind and waves rush through the road.


    "Oh? Is there such a powerful array that is unique to your Feng clan? " Han Yu pretended to be surprised.


    "No, this small deception array is created by the patriarch of our Feng clan according to the big array of bullying heaven. It has the function of blocking the induction of heaven. However, it requires much less strength for the person who arranges it. If it is, I can''t arrange it at all." Wind and wave passage.


    Han Yu nodded. This array was created by Tianlao.


    Soon, a small deception array was arranged. The wind and waves rushed into the array and threw Qi Tianjia out to Han Yu.


    The four old men were all wide eyed. They knew the importance of Qi Tianjia to Qi Tianshi. They didn''t expect that the wind and waves would dare to do so. At the same time, they were shocked. They thought that the storm was to attract heaven''s punishment and die with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    The old man in white glared at him and tried to kill him before the wind and waves came.


    "He just changed for a qitianjia!" Han Yu''s gloomy way. He knew that some old people would be scared.


    The old man in white looked at Han Yu with a look of astonishment.


    "We don''t want to die yet!" Han Yudao.


    The old man in white put down his heart and asked, "you are also Qi Tianshi. Why does he give Qi Tianjia to you?"


    Han Yu said: "his Qi Tian Jia is advanced. I can play a stronger Qi Tianshi ability in my clothes."


    While speaking, the wind and waves rush out of the small deception array. Although Qi Tianjia is replaced, it seems that there is not much difference on the surface. However, Han Yu saw the difference. Qi Tianjia had no effect of hiding curse. He could see two curse circles, three curse rings and seven curses hovering over his head.


    The wind and waves gently moved his hands and wiped out the xiaodeception array. Without looking at the old man in white, he walked directly to Han Yu and said, "brother Han, I have removed the mark on Qi Tianjia. You can directly drip blood to recognize the Lord."


    Han Yu nodded his head and recognized the LORD with blood.


    After the blood was completely absorbed by Qi Tianjia, there was a subtle connection between Han Yu and Qi Tianjia. When his mind moved, Qi Tianjia flew up from his hand and wore it on him.


    "What do you exchange Qi Tianjia for?" Asked the old man in white.


    "We need to arrange a terrible array. Only this Qi Tian Jia can help me complete it." Han Yudao.


    "What formation?" Asked the old man in white.


    "An array to help take out the thing below." Han Yu looks at the old man in white coldly.


    "Han Yu, I hope you don''t play any tricks, or you will bear the consequences!" The old man in white threatened.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and began to carve patterns in the void.


    He urged Qi Tianjia. Qi Tianjia, a senior ground unloading armor, was more powerful in Han Yu''s hands. He not only released his strength to help Han Yu carve the array pattern, but also blocked all the power of counterattack. It''s easier for Han Yu to set up the array.


    "It''s still comfortable to wear Qi Tian Jia to arrange the array!" Han Yu sighed, he has not worn the whole sky armor for a long time.


    Qi Tian Jia is Qi Tianshi''s weapon, which can greatly increase Qi Tianshi''s combat power by integrating defense and attack.


    It took Han Yu seven days to set up the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang, and began to control the evolution of the underground environment. It took three days as like as two peas of the nine dragon arches, which evolved in the big array, just like the underground scenes.


    The four old men looked at the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Brother Han, I''ll remove all the Lingyu around that thing with the pattern of moving mountains. You can hit this array in the first time and stabilize the thing." The wind and waves look at Han Yu, cautious way.


    "Do it!" Han Yu nodded heavily. It depends on this time whether he can steal the sky and change the sun.


    Success, they take their fingers, failure, there is a possibility that everyone will die.


    The four old men were on guard and surrounded Han Yu and fenglangchong.


    "Han Yu, as long as you take out that thing, I promise you to leave. I hope you don''t play any ghost mind, or we may all be buried with us if we disturb the things below Reminders from the elderly.


    "I''m not stupid enough to actually move that thing." Han Yu has a sad look at the old man in white. His caution gives him some headache.


    "This is the best!" The old man light way, slightly put down the heart, he is also afraid of Han Yu regardless of everything to disturb the ground.


    When they fell to the ground, Han Yu controlled the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang, suspended in the air. After they found the rhythm, the wind and waves began to follow the sideline and beat the pattern of moving mountains to the ground.


    Before Han Yuding feng shui dragon gun when tested, do not disturb the "bead" area, not much problem.


    Of course, this is also because the nine dragons have been assigned to live before. Otherwise, Fengshui will change at any time, and maybe the position of "beads" will also change, so we should be more careful.


    The wind and waves use the pattern of moving mountains to wrap all the Lingyu three feet away from the location of "Pearl", and then the two look at each other in eyes. With Han Yu''s "hands on", the wind and waves move all the surrounding Lingyu away with lightning speed. At the same time, Han Yu controls the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang to fight down. With a seamless heavenly robe as like as two peas in the two


    , the eight Wild Magic in Liuhe first wrapped up the "beads" and evolved the environment of the "Nine Dragon arches" just like the underground.


    As the surrounding Lingyu were removed, the "Pearl" really turned into a huge pearl, like a star, suspended in the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang.


    It''s just a huge jade ball. It''s full of terrifying aura. It''s more than 70 Zhang in diameter. You can see the blood in it through the jade. Blood is an illusion. Only Han Yu can see a golden finger floating in the center of the blood.Seeing that there was no change in his fingers, Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. And the wind and waves to look at each other, are relieved to smile.


    The four elders were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that Han Yu and fenglangchong cooperated so well that they could succeed at one time.


    "Start to peel off all the Lingyu outside the thing and take it out." The old man in white came over with a tone of command.


    At this time, the ground was dug thousands of feet deep, completely replaced by the magic array of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and the beads were suspended in the air. However, no one dares to approach the ball rashly, because once a person enters, it means that the surrounding environment changes, and no one knows what happens to the finger.


    "The most difficult and dangerous thing is still behind us. We should have a good rest and discuss countermeasures. If you can''t wait, do it yourself Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    The old man in white trembled. He knew the horror of that finger. Any drop of blood could kill them. He could not fight back. How dare he do it himself.


    Han Yu and fenglangchong looked at each other. Ignoring the old man in white, he passed through the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang, and fell to the ground below. He sat cross legged and quietly breathed.


    The old man in white and the old man in black followed Han Yu. They fell to the ground below and guarded them. The other two elders were on the top.


    "Damn it, these two bastards, though they are half saints, how dare they be so timid and so cautious?" Fenglangchong was very dissatisfied with the voice to Han Yu, secretly scolded.


    At first, he wanted to come down and hit his fingers by surprise. One finger was lying in the middle. The four old men absolutely did not dare to move. He and Han Yu could run away. Unexpectedly, each other was like gangrene with bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Don''t worry. It''s half done now. As long as we can get our fingers, we''ll have a chance." Han Yu let the wind and waves rush first and be quiet.


    Han Yu felt more and more that the four elders were familiar with that finger, otherwise they could not have been so eager and cautious.


    That means they''re afraid of that finger.


    Han Dayu, if you can get a finger, you can get it.


    "That seems to be the only way." The wind and waves rush through the road.


    After a half day''s rest, the two began to move again.


    It is much easier for them to dig out the spirit jade suspended in the array.


    Of course, although simple, Han Yu and fenglangchong are more cautious. The closer you are to your fingers, the more careful you are. Because your fingers will be more sensitive to the changes in the surrounding environment, you may be doomed if you have a slight mistake.


    Han Yu controls the magic array of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, while the wind and waves control the pattern of moving mountains and peeling off the spirit jade on the ball bit by bit. Every time he peels off a little bit, Han Yu has to use the array to evolve the same environment.


    Lingyu is generally peeled from the stone shell, layer by layer. When it was about half peeled off, the peristalsis speed of the blood inside suddenly became faster. Han Yu and fenglangchong were scared and stopped in a hurry.


    Two people stare at that ball, imperceptibly already is cold sweat on forehead!


    This finger can make the half Saint timid and burst out by itself. Its power is unimaginable.


    Blood peristalsis for a while, and gradually subsided.


    "Hoo!" Han Yu and the storm heaved a long sigh of relief, and the four old men were relieved.


    "A moment ago, I was careless. I used a little more strength!" There are some self reproach in the storm.


    "It''s OK. Take a rest and do it again." Han Yu patted the shoulder.


    They went to one side and sat down cross legged and began to breathe. Now the old people in white don''t urge them to take a rest as long as they like.


    "Brother Han, I don''t think we can peel off those Lingyu and take out our fingers. Now there are still more than thirty feet away from the fingers. Such a little strength will disturb the fingers. Isn''t it more sensitive to get closer? " The wind and waves rushed to carry on the voice to Han Yu, and he was worried.


    "Yes, we have to get out of here as soon as we can''t control it!" Han Yudao.


    "Why don''t we try and hit the ball at them while they''re not paying attention, and then take the opportunity to escape. Even if the fingers inside want to react, I''m afraid it will take a while. It''s our chance that the four dare not make big moves. " The wind and waves rush through the road. This is the strategy he has been thinking about and the most likely way to escape.


    "It''s too risky. None of us knows how powerful the finger will be and how long it will take to react. The reaction time of fingers is slow. The four elders have time to intercept us. The reaction time of fingers is too fast to escape ourselves. " Han Yu''s cautious way.


    "But what else can we do now other than this desperate way?" The wind and waves are extremely pessimistic.


    "I feel a sense of familiarity on that finger, and I think I can control it!" Han Yu hesitated for a moment.


    "Well?" The wind and waves widened his eyes, but soon he returned to normal, but there was a storm in his heart. He said in an incredible voice, "do you know the owner of that finger?"


    Han Yu said: "I don''t know, but I may have contacted the person who cut off that finger."


    There was a wisp of black gas on the wound of the finger. Han Yu judged that the black gas was left by the person who cut off the finger, which had a suppressing effect on the finger. The first time he saw this black gas, Han Yu felt familiar.


    Now, close to his fingers, he could sense the black air. He had been exposed to similar things before.


    This black air is consistent with the black Epee breath that Han Yu once saw in the trace of haotianzong. Han Yu is almost sure that this finger is the owner of the black sword and chopped with the black sword. The terror of the black sword is still on this finger.


    What surprised Han Yu most was not this one. The black gas in Han Yu''s body resonated with the black gas in Han Yu''s body, as if it were in the same vein with the black gas source in Han Yu''s body.


    This is an amazing discovery. If Han Yu is not bad at feeling it, then most likely the black gas also comes from the body of swallowing the heaven. The owner of the black sword is a person who swallows heaven.


    At that time, when Han Yu first contacted the black sword, he was almost sucked into dried meat by the black sword. The black sword has a terrifying power of swallowing, just like swallowing the heaven. But later, the black hole in Han Yu''s body erupted and sucked back his lost vitality from the black sword.


    In the past, Han Yu thought that black hole was powerful and defeated black sword. But now it seems that black sword recognized that he was a demon, so he didn''t hurt him.


    If all these guesses are correct, Han Yu can use the power of the origin to control the black gas on his finger, let the black gas suppress the finger, and then he can take the finger into his hand.


    Of course, Han Yu is not so sure now. He has to peel off some Lingyu and make a subtle response.Han Yu didn''t tell them to fenglangchong, but now the wind and wave rush follows Han Yu''s lead. Han Yu says he will do it.


    Two people rest almost, continue to work, when the peel to the finger is still about 20 Zhang distance, Han Yu has been able to clearly sense that wisp of black breath. He let his original power quietly control the black gas through the Lingyu shell. At first, he resisted it, but gradually, he was able to move with Han Yu''s mind.


    The four old men could only see the wriggling blood, but could not see the fingers and the black gas. Therefore, they did not find that Han Yu communicated with the black gas secretly.


    After a short attempt, Han Yu has confirmed that this wisp of black air and he have the same origin. The master of the black sword is the body of swallowing the heaven.


    Han Yu stopped the storm, looked at the old man in white and said, "now it''s the last critical moment. We can take out that thing, but you have to promise, after taking it out, let us leave."


    The old man in white was happy and said, "I can''t recall what I said."


    Han Yu nodded and wiped off the mark on the Black God. Looking at the wind and waves, he said, "brother Chong, you are in charge of the Black God. If they dare to play tricks on them, they can do it directly."


    The wind and waves are exciting. This is comparable to the half holy war slaves, who control the killing and cutting. It is so happy. Excited nodded, about to drop blood to recognize the Lord, but was stopped by the old man in white, staring at Han Yu and said: "what I said, don''t you believe it?"


    Han Yu stared at the old man in white and said, "although the Black God is powerful, it can''t kill you. What are you afraid of? We do this just to leave ourselves some cards. If you dare to cheat, we will control the Black God to attack that thing at the first time, and then we will be killed. If you keep your promise to let us go, nothing will happen. If you stop now, don''t you ever want us to leave alive? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    The old man in white looked at Han Yu for a long time. Han Yu did not avoid his eyes and looked at him calmly. After a long time, the old man in white withdrew his eyes and let him face one side.


    Now they still have to rely on Han Yu and the wind and waves, do not want to fall short at the last minute. Moreover, Han Yu had no choice but to control the Black God himself. When the wind and waves came to control them, they were not worried.


    "Brother Chong, you are in charge of the Black God. Next, you just need to keep an eye on the four old men and leave the rest to me." Han Yu speaks to the wind and waves.


    The wind and waves nodded and squeezed a drop of blood essence from his fingertips to the Black God. After all the blood was absorbed by the Black God, he became the master of the Black God. Heart read a move, from the black god eyebrow in a light, wrapped in the wind and waves, pull him into the eyebrow.


    Fenglangchong tried to control the Black God''s action, and soon he did what he wanted. He was surprised to give Han Yu a message: "brother Han, I''m ready. Don''t worry."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He glanced at the four old men coldly, and finally looked at the old man in white and said, "now it''s getting closer and closer to that thing. It''s very dangerous. I have to stay focused. I have to keep quiet here. So before that thing is taken out, you must not affect me, or no one can afford the consequences. "


    The old man in White said: "it''s natural, but Han Yu, I have something to remind you. The blood fog we see now is just an illusion. What is hidden in the blood mist is what we really want to find. It is very terrible. Once we get powerful, the whole southern Xiling may be razed to the ground. So you must not make any idea, otherwise you will die first. "


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "do you know what that thing is?"


    The old man in white was silent and didn''t want to say more.


    Han Yu said angrily, "it''s this time. Don''t you want to tell us? Only when we know more about that thing can we make a more accurate judgment and take it out safely


    Although Han Yu had already seen that there was a finger in the blood, he did not know the origin of the finger. Before, he only guessed that it was the finger of a saint.


    The old man in white seems to know not only that it is a finger, but also the origin of this finger.


    The old man in white still did not speak.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and said, "well, you don''t have to say it. No problem, you and I burn high incense, if there is a problem, you and I will die! "


    Han Yu turned and looked at the jade ball in the magic array.


    Inside the ball, blood squirms. It''s uncomfortable to watch.


    "In the blood, there is a finger of God!" The old man in white suddenly said. When he said the word "Shen", Han Yu obviously felt that his tone had changed and was full of awe.


    Han Yu turned to look at the old man in white and said, "are you Deceiving a three-year-old child?"


    God has always been an illusory thing. How could Han Yu believe it.


    The old man in white snorted: "what I said is the truth. It''s really a finger of God falling off from the true God. A drop of his blood can break through the world and kill all the people in this world."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "the fingers of the true gods will be cut off as well?"


    "The majesty of the true God cannot be profaned, because..." The words of the old man in white came to an abrupt end and said coldly, "you already know what it is now. I also tell you that it is terrible. You can start!"


    Han Yu took a deep look at the old man in white and turned around. His face was still full of sarcasm, but his heart was full of waves.


    He could see that the old man didn''t seem to lie, and that at this time, he didn''t have to lie at all.


    Is there a God in this world? Is this really the finger of God?


    Han Yu''s heart began to thump, the immortal, which is above all living beings, the existence of immortality, that is, the emperor must bow his head in front of the gods.


    The goblin cut off the finger of God?


    After a long time, Han Yu suppressed the inner waves.


    No matter what the finger is, no matter how powerful the finger is, it can be suppressed by a wisp of swallowing demons. And Han Yu can control the evil spirit.


    "Step back..." The wind and waves cautiously gave voice to the four old men. He controlled the Black God to retreat slowly.


    The four old men didn''t know what to do when the wind and waves suddenly made everyone retreat. But at this time, they did not dare to take any risks, so they could only retreat according to their words.


    Han Yu came to the bottom of his finger and used the Liuhe and Bahuang magic array to evolve the environment, and wrapped him in the Liuhe Bahuang magic array.


    Instead of directly entering the array, he made the array bigger and wrapped him so that the environment around his fingers would not be suddenly changed and his hands would be disturbed. After Han Yu was wrapped up in the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang, he was indistinct in everyone''s sight. It was also convenient for him to move his hands, so it was not easy for the four elders to see any clues.


    The four old men, who knew the horror of the finger, did not think that Han Yu could do anything about it.What worried them most was that they were afraid of Han Yu''s failure and startled their fingers.


    The four elders looked at each other and took out the four spirit blood array flag. Once something went wrong, they would sacrifice the array flag and arrange the four spirit blood array.


    Han Yu uses the power of the source to communicate with the wisp of swallowing evil Qi, and then let the gas suppress that finger.


    After several attempts, Han Yu found a headache problem. At most, the evil spirit of swallowing the heaven was equal to the strength of the fingers and could not suppress them. This is still under the control of Han Yu, if not controlled, the wisp of black gas is suppressed by the fingers.


    Han Yu tried to control the black gas, so that the two always in a state of balance.


    Then Han Yu began to destroy the jade shell outside.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Han Yu pointed like a sword, and the sword spirit flew away. He waved his hands as fast as cutting fruit. Every time the sword spirit flew by, a large piece of spirit jade would fall off.


    The four old people and the wind and waves were all shocked. Is this too much? However, the fingers inside did not explode.


    This is the result of swallowing the nature and demonic Qi. Otherwise, the finger inside would have been disturbed by such a big movement.


    In the disordered sword Qi, Han Yu ejected a thin hair vitality, and made a small hole in the Lingyu ball. The hole just reached the position of his finger, which had no effect on it.


    The four old people are careful to guard against, did not find Han Yu this trivial action.


    At the same time, Han Yu urged the sword spirit to cut Lingyu. At the same time, he urged a tiny vitality as hair to enter the Lingyu ball through the small hole. Han Yu''s vitality is also the evil spirit of swallowing the heaven, which is not repelled at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Han Yu''s vitality is like the last straw that killed the camel. With his vitality, the evil spirit gradually gained the upper hand.


    As the finger of God is suppressed, the illusion of blood that it conjures up begins to dissipate.


    Han Yu frowned. Once the blood illusion disappeared, everyone could see the black gas attached to the finger wound, which was extremely unfavorable for what he had to do next.


    Han Yu controlled the evil Qi of swallowing the sky and began to seep into the inner part of his fingers. He was repulsed by terror. Fortunately, the evil spirit of swallowing the sky was extremely powerful. Han Yu only needed a little strength to help it suppress the power inside his fingers.


    When the blood illusion disappeared, all the magic Qi of swallowing the heaven also entered the finger, and Han Yu no longer injected his own vitality.


    The four old men and the wind and waves glared at the finger, and their eyes were full of surprise. The four elders were even more awed and almost worshipped the finger.


    The golden finger is suspended in the small space inside, appears extremely calm.


    Now, he can open the ball cautiously.


    It took a whole three days for Han Yu to cut off all the Lingyu, leaving only that finger floating in the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang.


    "Yes." Han Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and retreated.


    "Take it out." The way of the old man in white with burning eyes.


    "The reason why it is so peaceful is because the environment evolved by the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang. Once it is taken out of the array and it senses the change of the environment, then I am not the first to die?" Han Yu shook his head with a reluctant look on his face.


    The old man in white thought for a while and said, "well, your task has been completed and you can go."


    "Do you really let us go?" The wind and the waves are hard to think about.


    "I won''t break my word, of course." The old man in White said.


    The wind and waves were so happy that he looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, that''s great. Let''s go!"


    Han Yu felt that things were not so simple, but he arched at the old man in white, and then rushed away with the wind and waves.


    "Really let them go?" After they left, the old man in black looked at the old man in white and asked.


    "I said that it would be natural to keep their promise if they were allowed to go, but it is not my problem whether they can go or not." The old man in white sneered, and his face was full of treachery.


    "In that case, we will not leave!" At this time, a cold voice sounded, it was Han Yu''s voice.


    Han Yu, who had already left, appeared in the sky again.


    The old man in white was not surprised at all and said, "I knew you would come back, but what can I do? I''ve given you the chance to leave. If you don''t grasp it, please stay completely! "


    Han Yu said, and four of them were holding the white flag.


    "Despicable fellow, I thought you were a man of honor The wind and the waves roared. Han Yu controls the Black God, pulls him to the sky, and does not give the four old people the opportunity to surround.


    "Ah, your fingers are moving!" Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice of astonishment came out of the Black God''s mouth.


    The four old men were all stunned. They looked down in a hurry and saw that the golden finger rushed out of the magic array of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and went up to the sky quickly.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu controls the Black God and urges the Phoenix Shenyu. A terrible fire phoenix appears and penetrates the mountain above. He rushes to jiuchongtian with wind and waves.


    In the process of flying to the sky, Han Yu secretly controlled the goblin Qi in his finger, squeezing out a drop of bright red blood from the wound of his finger. The drop of red blood quickly burst into a sharp light, and then exploded.


    "Boom


    The sound was like the sun exploding.


    A small drop of blood turned into a terrible wave of blood. Wherever it went, it destroyed everything.


    As soon as the black god rushed out of the top of the mountain, the mountain below collapsed, and the blood red waves came against the sky.


    Han Yu was shocked, let the black god burst all the strength, let the speed of the rush to the fastest.


    The big bloody wave swept over the sky and fell down. In front of it, xiongshan mountain was as fragile as paper paste.


    He had never seen such a terrible sight. It was Han Yu, who was stunned. He just let out a drop of blood, which seemed to open the gate of the vast ocean.


    The world below turned into a sea of blood in an instant. And the area of the sea of blood is still expanding wildly.


    It''s a hundred Li, 300 Li, 1000 Li, 3000 li The boundless mountains, the earth and all living things are engulfed by the sea of blood.


    "Ah A scream came from the sky, the sea of blood exploded, and a figure soared to the sky.


    The man''s whole body is full of terrible light, like meteorite, emitting a terrible breath. He is a terrible half saint.


    This semi saint has been hiding out of the ore vein. If Han Yu and he come out, they will be attacked by him."Boom!"


    The sea of blood rolled up a thousand waves, and beat the half saint on the body, and threw the half Saint into the sea of blood. The half Saint struggled for a while in the sea of blood, then soared to the sky, and then was hit by the blood wave into the sea of blood.


    Three times, the half Saint died.


    "Brother Han, what the hell is this? Isn''t the blood of a saint so terrible? " Wind and waves, cold sweat, thrilling.


    At this time, the Black God took them to the sky tens of thousands of feet high, but he still felt unsafe. He felt that the blood wave might rush up and beat them down.


    In Han Yu''s heart, the storm surged.


    Although he did not know how powerful the sage was, he was almost certain that even a drop of Saint''s blood could penetrate the earth, it was impossible to develop such a terrible scene.


    The most important thing is that the instant the blood appeared, the dragon in Han Yu''s body became unprecedentedly uneasy. It is not a normal phenomenon that the dragon who lives on blood sucking is afraid of blood.


    "Is it really the finger of God?"


    Swallowing the demon body, the human race invincible system, even the god beast white tiger''s blood all according to swallow, is afraid of the blood in a finger. There is only one possibility that can make the Dragon afraid of the blood it dare not swallow. Its blood power is stronger than that of the goblin.


    Only from the suppression of blood, can the Dragon feel uneasy.


    I''m afraid we have to laugh at this. If it had been, Han Yu would not have believed it. But now, Han Yu has to admit that the blood power of the master of this finger is too strong.


    In addition to the legendary immortals, Han Yu really can''t imagine what kind of constitution there will be in this world, the power of blood can surpass the body of swallowing the heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    The sea of blood flooded the area of more than 5000 Li, and no one left. Before that four old men, even bubble did not take a bubble, were buried in the sea of blood.


    The most powerful man in Kun kingdom is half sage. In front of the dripping blood, he is as small as a mole ant.


    The wave of blood billows and the blood evil spirit soars to the sky. Han Yu can''t help thinking of the blood sea of the underworld world.


    "Hula..."


    Suddenly, the sea of blood began to retract, the speed of retraction was several times faster than the speed of expansion. Soon, the sea of blood disappeared, leaving only a drop of bright red and dazzling blood.


    It''s just a drop of blood the size of a soybean, but it makes the sun in the sky change color.


    "Swallow it for me!"


    Han Yu was furious. Black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, blue dragon and orange dragon rushed out of his body at the same time and jumped at the drop of blood.


    A drop of blood made the Dragon tremble. Han Yu did not allow it.


    No matter what the origin of the blood, it is the nourishment of the dragon in Han Yu''s body.


    Although the dragon is a little timid, Han Yu''s will is firm, which makes them even more timid.


    "Whoosh!" That drop of blood, want to break through the void.


    "Roar!" The white dragon roared and rushed towards it like lightning, swallowing blood into its mouth.


    "Poof!" The back of the white dragon''s head exploded, and the drop of blood rushed out. The white dragon whines and turns into a dragon Qi and returns to Han Yu''s body.


    The red dragon opened its mouth and let the drop of blood rush into its mouth.


    "Bang!"


    The back of the red dragon exploded and blood rushed out.


    "Brother Han, let it go, leave it alone!" It was frightening to see the storm. He was afraid to make the blood angry and turn into a sea of blood again. At that time, he and Han Yu would not want to live.


    "Well, he can''t run!" Han Yu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were firm.


    He, a master of blood control, can''t be in a drop of blood.


    "Whoosh!" The finger soared to the sky, and the wound was filled with black air and evil spirit. It rushed directly to the blood.


    The blood seemed to have been summoned, turned around and flew to the fingers. At this time, a wisp of black air flew out of the finger, turning into a knife, dividing the blood into two and four.


    On the four drops of blood, each drop has a small wisp of black gas, which suppresses the terrible energy in the blood.


    Han Yu opened his mouth, and four drops of blood flew to him.


    The wind and waves suddenly scared his face pale, but he could not stop Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The four drops of blood flew into Han Yu''s mouth one after another, and suddenly the black hole burst out with incomparable and terrible power of swallowing.


    From four drops of blood, suck out a lot of energy.


    The reason why the blood is so terrible is not only the power of blood, but also other terrible forces.


    "Boom!" Han Yu''s body was boiling. Although he only swallowed four drops of blood, he seemed to have taken a holy drug. The energy was so terrible that Han Yu had never seen before.


    The powerful black hole is also reflected in this moment, no matter how much energy, as long as it enters the body, one swallow.


    There are three forces in this drop of blood.


    is energy, fearful; one is the power of the source of blood, stronger than the swallowing of the devil; one is the divine essence, which presses Han Yu''s magic tremor. And the most powerful force in this drop of blood is the essence of the stock, which seems to erase everything in the world.


    Fortunately, he was suppressed by the evil spirit of swallowing heaven. Otherwise, Han Yu would be blown up by that force when he swallowed the entrance so rashly.


    Soon, the energy was engulfed by the black hole, and Han Yu''s elixir field was boiling, and he broke through the state of Wu Emperor''s seven levels in one fell swoop. The white dragon and red dragon that had just died were instantly revived.


    Although the power of the origin makes the Dragon fear, but with the encouragement of Han Yu, it is swallowed by the blue dragon, and the blue dragon is about to revive. The last remaining part of


    is also the strongest divine essence. It is entangled in Han Yu''s body and the swallowing of heaven''s demons. Even a black hole can''t swallow it up.


    Seeing Han Yu not only did not die, but also made a breakthrough. His eyes widened directly, which was even more shocking than the sea of blood he saw.


    After several dragons returned to the body, Han Yu held the finger in his hand. With the suppression of swallowing demonic Qi, that finger looks ordinary and incomparable. After he dropped his hand, he almost fell off from Han Yu''s hand. This finger is at least one million jin. It''s also Han Yu. I''m afraid most people will be crushed to death.


    "Brother Chong, you go back first!" Han Yu said.


    "Brother Han, where are you going The wind and waves demanded.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll see you later." Han Yu arched his hands, and before he had time to say goodbye to the wind and waves, he turned and rushed to the West.


    the essence of his body has not been cleared up. He dare not have any delay.


    "Brother Han, I''ll see you later!" The wind and waves burst into his fist, and his voice was still falling. Han Yu had disappeared into his sight.


    Han Yu took the place of the Black God and ran all the way, blinking thousands of miles. It didn''t take long to fly out of the sea of blood.The sea of blood has a strong corrosive force, and the place it affects forms a huge and incomparable pit. After the sea of blood receded, there was no trace left. Looking at the world, I''m afraid that except Han Yu and fenglangchong, they know that a drop of blood is responsible for such great damage. No matter how strong others are, they will never find any clues.


    Han Yu away from the huge pit, found a hidden place, arranged a multi-layered array, sitting on the knees, began to solve the stock spirit essence.


    Black holes can''t be devoured. He can''t refine the Bible.


    this spiritual essence of the stock is really like the release of the divine body, sacrosanct. The only thing Han Yu can do is to suppress it with the help of swallowing the devil Qi.


    "can this spiritual essence be used for refining?"


    Han Yu had a whim and began to practice the Ti Jing.


    with the movement of the body and mind, every inch of flesh and blood of Han Yu has become extremely vivid. It seems to become hungry and thirsty at once, and begins to absorb the essence of the sun penetrating through the cracks, and self quenched.


    Soon, Han Yu''s flesh and blood seemed to burn. His skin turned red, and his blood seemed to seep out of his pores.


    suddenly, the spirit of the stock was traced, as if the fog evaporated and flew out of a thread, and then entered the flesh and blood of Han Yu.


    "Zizizi..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt uncomfortable, as if there was a steel wire inserted into the flesh and blood.


    This is not bad news for Han Yu, but good news.


    Because Han Yu''s body is strong, ordinary things have no effect on his body. Even if he has been practicing "Ti Jing" for a long time, there is no obvious progress. This divine essence makes Han Yu feel pain, which shows that it will at least have effect on Han Yu''s body quenching.


    the essence of divine essence enters into flesh and blood, and begins to spread. Every inch of flesh and blood is frantically absorbing the essence of divinity to harden itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    The essence of divinity is too powerful. Although the body Jing can be refined, the speed of refining and refining is too slow. Han Yu spent a month, and the essence of the refined spirit was less than 10%. But the results have not been much.


    of course, this is because Han Yu''s body is very strong. Otherwise, even if the body does not absorb less than 10% of the divine essence, it will also turn upside down.


    Han Yu let swallow heaven''s spirit to continue to suppress the divine essence, and set out on the road.


    Entering a human city, Han Yu heard an amazing news. The holy land of light has disappeared. The area where the holy land of light was originally located has turned into a huge pit.


    Some people have seen the sea of blood, it is said that the sea of blood let the holy land of light destroy the door.


    All the people in Wuzhou were alarmed, and countless school experts went to the holy land of light to find out.


    But the vast holy land of light, not even a brick and tile are left. This matter quickly ferments, causes the world sensation. The holy land of light is an ancient power. Its power is beyond doubt, and it is inconceivable that it disappeared overnight.


    Han Yu was also a little stunned. The sea of blood turned out to be terrible, but the holy land of light was an ancient sect with unimaginable depth. He thought it was absolutely impossible that the drop of blood destroyed the holy land of light.


    "Are they the people?" Han Yu thought of the sudden appearance of several semi saints. In all likelihood, the forces behind them destroyed the holy land of light. It happened that the sea of blood appeared. With the help of the energy of the sea of blood, those people destroyed the gate of the holy land of light.


    Han Yu frowned. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. It seems that the holy land of light is being killed.


    Some people don''t want to let the finger of god get out.


    Originally, Han Yu also speculated that other ancient forces joined forces to fight for the finger of God, but now it seems that things are becoming more and more complicated.


    In order to destroy an ancient power for a finger, the strength of those people is unimaginable.


    Looking at the world, only with the power of the emperor''s troops can they be able to destroy the holy land of light. There are not a small number of forces with imperial soldiers. Han Yu can''t guess who did it.


    "Now the finger of God is in my hand, and they will come to me." Han Yu was a little dignified. He didn''t expect that this finger was still a hot potato.


    Han Yu continues to rush to Phoenix. Although he accidentally gets a "finger of God" killer, it is far from enough to rescue his mother from the Zhao family. Han Yu didn''t think the finger of God could compete with the emperor''s army.


    In the nearest city to Phoenix, Han Yu and Hanshan Temple meet.


    After a few years'' absence, Hanshan Temple has made a lot of progress. At this time, it is already the seven fold cultivation of Emperor Wu. He is just trying to get a performance in front of Han Yu. He finds that Han Yu''s breath is not weaker than him, and his eyes are widened.


    "Boy, you have also broken through the realm of Emperor Wu''s seven levels?" Hanshan Temple eyes almost stare out, infinite surprise in the heart. When I met Han Yu for the first time, Han Yu was still a tiny ant like existence in front of him. In a few years, Han Yu grew up to be comparable with him. This growth speed can only be described as abnormal.


    "Li Qingling and Li Xiaoyun didn''t come with you?" Han Yu asked.


    Hanshan Temple swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced to suppress the shock of the heart, took a deep breath and then said: "the misty palace in Wuzhou has some unfinished tasks, let me tell you, they will come back to you later."


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Boy, Li Xiaoyun said you went to the holy land of light for something. Is the disappearance of the holy land of light related to you?" Hanshan Temple looked at Han Yu with burning eyes.


    When hearing the news of the disappearance of the holy land of light, his whole heart almost jumped out, thinking that Han Yu had something to do with him. When Han Yu stood in front of him, he had a more crazy idea that the disappearance of the holy land of light had something to do with Han Yu.


    "Its disappearance has something to do with me, but its downfall should have nothing to do with me." Han Yudao.


    "What do you mean?" Hanshan Temple asked suspiciously.


    Han Yu told Hanshan Temple about the finger of God and the half saints, and his conjecture with Hanshan Temple. After hearing this, Hanshan Temple was in a daze, just like listening to a myth.


    After a long time, Hanshan Temple just came back to God. He couldn''t wait to say, "take that finger out and I''ll have a look."


    After Han Yu arranged the multi-layer array, he took out the God''s finger. Hanshan Temple could not help sucking cold air when he received it. The finger of God made his arm tremble and said, "it''s heavy, but it doesn''t look as terrible as you said."


    Han Yu said: "now it is because of the suppression of swallowing demonic Qi, or this finger may sink the south of Xiling."


    Hanshan Temple nodded and said: "a drop of blood can swing a 5000 Li area to the ground. The power of a finger is unimaginable."


    Hanshan Temple looked over for a while, carefully returned to Han Yu. At this point, from the surface, in addition to some strange color, there is no magic. Hanshan Temple is afraid that a wisp of blood will suddenly come out. Then he will die."Boy, do you really believe that there are gods in this world?" Hanshan Temple stares at Han Yu and asks.


    "Now it''s not a question of whether you believe it or not. This finger is in my hand. It can''t be explained except by gods." Han Yu sighed.


    Hanshan Temple nodded and said, "what do Phoenix people want to cooperate with us so much?"


    Han Yu said, "killing immortals!"


    Hanshan Temple said: "yes, killing immortals. If there are no immortals, how can we kill them? How to kill fairies


    Han Yu also thought of the Zhenshen Tianbei. If there is no God, there will be no God. But whether it''s killing immortals or Zhenshen Tianbei, it''s a great disrespect to the gods. This is quite different from the immortals respected by thousands of people.


    Hanshan Temple also said: "Phoenix people inherited from ancient times, know a lot of secrets we don''t know, maybe they can help us solve the puzzle."


    Han Yu nodded. He had already passed the news to Bai Hu in advance. He asked Bai Hu and the experts in his family to discuss the immortal theory. However, Bai Hu did not reply to Han Yu. It may be an opportunity to go to Feng nationality.


    "Why are you so eager to cooperate with Feng nationality this time?" Hanshan Temple asked. Now that Han Yu has taken the initiative, Han Yu''s urgency this time seems abnormal.


    "I''m going to save my mother." Han Yudao, the look becomes very heavy.


    "Do you want to borrow imperial soldiers from the Feng family?" Hanshan Temple asked.


    "Yes." Han Yu replied.


    "Emperor soldiers are very important. It is not an easy thing to borrow imperial soldiers from Feng family. We must think of a very comprehensive countermeasure!" Hanshan Temple Road.


    In the past, Han Yu didn''t borrow the thunder bow when he went to Leiyin holy land, let alone to borrow imperial soldiers from the Phoenix family. It would be very difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    South of Xiling, Phoenix.


    When Han Yu and Hanshan Temple arrived, feng people had already sent people to wait outside the east gate.


    This time, the Feng family attached great importance to Han Yu''s arrival, and they sent Feng Xi, the elder of the Feng family, to welcome him.


    A long distance away, a high pitched song sounds, a big red bird flying, dragging a long colorful phoenix tail, looks extraordinary, not the bird is who.


    "Stinky boy, you are willing to come to see the bird at last!" The bird roared with great momentum.


    "Do you know how boring the Lord bird is here? If you beat all your peers, only you can be the opponent of the younger generation!" The bird Lord did not feel ashamed of shouting, do not know it really think it is the pillar of the Feng family. Let the young heroes flying with Feng Xi be full of black lines.


    Bird master has broken through to the peak of the demon king, which is quite sacred. In the past few years, he has gained a lot.


    Bird God rushed to Han Yu, and came to a big bear hug. He kept pecking Han Yu''s hair with his mouth. He was very excited. Soon Han Yu''s black hair was badly pecked by him.


    "Brother Han, young Xia Han, welcome to our Phoenix family!" Feng Xi Fei, with the young people of Feng nationality, strode up to meet him. From a distance, he held up his fist and looked happy.


    The Phoenix maniac and the phoenix also came, the Phoenix wild dragon walks in the tiger step, is majestic; the Phoenix is noble and unattainable, and still wears a mask on his face.


    "Brother Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time Feng laughs and bows to Han Yu. The breath of Wu Huang''s five layers is looming.


    "Crazy brother, don''t be hurt!" Han Yu hugged his fist, and with a smile, the seven heavy breath of Emperor Wu was released quietly.


    The breath of Feng mania in Han Yu''s breath is like the smoke and cloud in the gale, which can only swing with it.


    Feng CuO Fei, Feng mania, Phoenix and others suddenly changed their faces and looked at Han Yu in disbelief. Bird Ye directly exclaimed and stammered: "Stinky boy, are you a person or a ghost?"


    Feng crazy secretly wry smile, hastily the breath convergence. The Feng clan deliberately arranged for him to demonstrate in front of Han Yu. Unexpectedly, he made a big fool of himself, which made him feel like a teacher.


    Han Yu''s strong response is also a deliberate demonstration. This is the first step in the plan. The arrangement of Feng clan makes it easy for him to complete.


    "Han Xiaoyou is really a genius!" Feng Xifei sighs that she can''t use words to describe her shock.


    Before Han Yu announced to cancel the engagement with the Feng family. Although the Feng family did not show their dissatisfaction with Han Yu, they were still very upset. Feng maniac has made great progress in his cultivation recently. He wanted to let Feng mania give Han Yu a blow, but he made a fool of himself.


    In the beautiful eyes of Phoenix, there is a complex look.


    If Han Yu quits marriage, the most unpleasant thing is Phoenix.


    Although the Phoenix family has never been announced to the public, and Han Yu''s marriage is Phoenix, but the Phoenix himself is very clear.


    The previous time in Fengzu, she did not look up to Han Yu and refused. And Han Yu more direct, announced to the world to terminate the engagement, so that her proud self-esteem was greatly affected.


    In her opinion, even if she wants to announce the dissolution of the engagement, it is also her coming. Han Yu is not qualified at all.


    But now, Han Yu once again strong performance tells her, Han Yu can walk to today, is not a fluke. Although she has more than 90% of Phoenix blood flowing in her body, although she is the princess of Phoenix family in ancient times, she really has no advantage in front of Han Yu.


    She used to look down on everything in Han Yu, but now it''s all gone.


    On the contrary, Han Yu has gone to a higher position and can look down on her.


    In the heart of Phoenix, suddenly there is a sense of sadness. She should not have been weaker than anyone else, nor should she lower her arrogant head in front of Han Yu. But now, it seems that she can''t be tolerated.


    Feng Xi Fei warmly leads Han Yu into phoenix city.


    Han Yu walks in the middle, Feng Xi flies to the left of Han Yu, Hanshan Temple walks to the right of Han Yu, and the other young heroes of Feng nationality follow behind them. Han Yu has become the most respected person in China.


    Phoenix followed Han Yu behind, looking at Han Yu''s back, his eyes suddenly became a little trance.


    Phoenix crazy in the eyes, can not help a little sigh, today Han Yu to Phoenix brought the blow, do not know how long Phoenix can recover.


    Hanshan Temple preached to Han Yu, praising: "boy, good. Without a sound, they conquered the men, women, old and young of Feng nationality."


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    In this world, only strength can be respected.


    When Han Yu came to Phoenix for the second time, his secret of swallowing the demon body had been exposed, and his battle record was not so good. However, he was still troubled many times after he came here, because he was not strong enough at that time. Even if he swallowed the demon body, he was not in the eye of some people.


    Now, Han Yu not only has a big killing device to kill half saints, but also ranks among the top ranks in the cultivation world. Who dares to underestimate him?


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Han Yu noticed that there was a change in the Qiankun bag and quickly checked the inside of the bag.It was found that the Phoenix God feather sent out a weak light independently, suspended in the air; the finger of the God was also suspended, with a faint golden light on the surface, which was fighting against the evil spirit of swallowing the heaven. It seemed that it might break out at any time.


    "What is the situation?" Han Yu was worried. These two things can be big killers, once the riots, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "There''s something in the Feng nationality that makes them feel threatened!" Han Yu made a decisive judgment.


    "Why didn''t the Phoenix Shenyu have any changes when I came last time?" Han Yu frowned, which made him a little confused.


    At the same time, within the city of Phoenix, Fengzu forbidden area.


    In a huge palace, there is a fan suspended. This fan is extremely beautiful. It is made of seven kinds of feathers. Each of the seven colors is extremely gorgeous, like the divine feather picked from Phoenix. The red feather is as like as two peas of Phoenix.


    On the colorful fan, there are many colorful gods, interweaving together, forming a cyclone like continuous rotation around the fan, but the fan does not move as loose in the center.


    An old man, with his hands on his back and his head up, looked at the fan floating in the air. His eyes were shining with bright light. He actually evolved two terrible flames, which seemed to be able to burn everything.


    "Sixth uncle, how can the colorful fan release the divine awn spontaneously Feng Yi, the head of the Feng clan, stares at the fan and doubts the way.


    This colorful fan is the emperor''s soldier of the Phoenix family. It''s the Phoenix, the ancestor of the Phoenix family. It''s refined from its own feathers. It''s one of the most terrible killers in the world.


    "Han Yu is in the city!" The old man''s light way. This old man is the half saint of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix is boundless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "What''s wrong with you, boy?" Hanshan Temple sees Han Yu''s face more and more ugly, can''t help but ask in surprise.


    "The finger of God and Phoenix God feather have a change, can''t be suppressed quickly!" Han Yu voiced to Hanshan Temple.


    "What?" Hanshan Temple was astonished and asked, "why is this so?"


    "It''s not clear yet." Han Yudao.


    Unconsciously, he went to the gate of the ancient city. Suddenly, Han Yu''s bag of heaven and earth flew from his waist.


    Han Yu was startled. He reached for it in a hurry. Only when he touched it, his hand was bounced off and his whole hand was numb in an instant.


    Hanshan Temple has a quick eye and a quick hand, and grabs the bag of heaven and earth. However, when he touched the bag of heaven and earth, his hand was cracked.


    This sudden change, Feng Xi Fei and Feng clan elite, are very scared.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the bag of heaven and earth opened, a golden light burst out, and the golden finger appeared. A violent breath sent the people of Han Yu, Hanshan Temple and feng people upside down, sending out a sacred and incomparable pressure from their fingers, that is, the blood strength of Han Yu and Phoenix, and they all felt palpitations.


    "What is this?" The Phoenix looked at Han Yu, and his eyes showed an incomparable color of shock.


    Han Yu didn''t want to pay attention to the Phoenix. The Bible of dragon tyrant ran wildly. His vitality turned into two torrents and hit the finger of God. At the same time, he hooked up the spirit of swallowing the devil inside the finger of God. Suddenly, he spilled a thin black gas from the wound of his finger.


    The black gas is the same as Han Yu, but it is much more powerful than Han Yu''s.


    From that wisp of black air, it exudes a sinister smell hundreds of times more terrifying than Han Yu. It''s as strong as a Phoenix. All the young people of Feng nationality are forced to retreat.


    Inside the finger of God, the blood boils and burns into a red flame, trying to break free from the suppression of swallowing demonic Qi.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the evil spirit of swallowing heaven also broke out unprecedented terrorist power, and with the injection of Han Yu''s vitality, it was greatly helped. Gradually, the supernatural nature was slowly suppressed by the monstrous nature.


    "Chirp!" Suddenly, a cry startled nine days, from the interior of the Phoenix family, flew a fire phoenix.


    Fire phoenix has thousands of feet long, dragging seven extremely gorgeous Phoenix tails, proud to swim in the sky, proud of heaven and earth.


    "It is it that stirs the fingers of God!" Han Yu''s mood suddenly became extremely dignified. He was just about to suppress the finger of God. Suddenly, the fire phoenix appeared, which was bound to cause the rebellion of the finger of God again.


    In fact, as Han Yu guessed, the God''s finger, which had just been suppressed a little, broke out again, shaking Han Yu open. The whole finger burned a golden flame, and gradually suppressed the goblin spirit.


    "This..." Han Yu''s heart suddenly raised his throat. Once the finger of God and the Fire Phoenix had a big war, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Within the Feng family, several terrible breath soared to the sky, and all the strong people of the Feng family were shocked.


    "Han Yu, what exactly is your finger?" A message came into Han Yu''s ear, which was boundless.


    As strong as he is, at this time also a little guilty, voice began to tremble.


    "Call that Phoenix back, and I can suppress that finger." Han Yu''s eyes swept over the master of Feng clan, found Feng boundless, and secretly gave him a voice.


    "The fire phoenix was transformed by the emperor''s soldiers of our Phoenix family. The emperor''s soldiers were startled by this finger and recovered independently. No one could control it." Phoenix boundless dignified way.


    Han Yu was also in a cold sweat for a while, and the emperor''s soldiers recovered on their own, which was beyond human power''s ability to contend with.


    "All out of Phoenix!" Phoenix boundless direct order.


    If the emperor''s troops make a powerful attack, they can sink the south. Even if Phoenix is inherited from ancient times and protected by mysterious forces, no one knows whether it can resist the attack of emperor soldiers.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The experts of the Phoenix clan have launched a series of moves to send the people of the Phoenix clan to the outside of the Phoenix City.


    Before long, the whole city of Phoenix became an empty city.


    The only thing that made Han Yu and Feng feel lucky is that the God''s finger uprising and the recovery of Feng family''s emperor soldiers are limited to a small range. Otherwise, only a strong pressure can crush all people.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the Phoenix swings its tail, and a colorful light brushes the finger of God.


    The colorful light seems to be able to brush all things, and the sun in the sky is instantly darkened, and seems to dare not compete with the colorful light.


    The colorful God light brushes on the golden finger, and the light on the golden finger is instantly lax, and the skin of the golden finger becomes dim and incomparable.


    The emperor soldiers of Feng nationality had absolute suppression effect on the finger of God.


    The finger of God is threatened and wants to flee. However, the colorful light directly wrapped the finger of God and suppressed it strongly.


    "Shit!"


    Han Yu was in a hurry. It was a good thing for the colorful divine light to suppress the finger of God. However, the colorful divine light has the magical ability to destroy everything. The finger of God and the spirit of swallowing the devil can''t resist the light. This is to destroy the finger of God directly.Han Yu would never let this happen. He took the heaven and earth bag in his hand and took out the Phoenix God feather. Although the Phoenix God feather has recovered, it is not as vivid as the finger of God.


    "Han Yu, what are you going to do?" Feng boundless was scared.


    Han Yu did not answer and threw the Phoenix God feather to the God''s finger.


    "Boom


    Phoenix God feather as like as two peas, then instantly revived, burning the incomparable horror flame, and directly transformed into a phoenix of fire, and the Phoenix Phoenix over the Phoenix clan is just like the same.


    The only difference is momentum, this fire phoenix is not as terrible as that one.


    "Han Yu, you are playing with fire!" Feng Wubian made a crazy roar.


    With the Phoenix Shenyu''s joining, it was originally a confrontation between the two, but suddenly turned into a confrontation among the three. Fenghuang Shenyu did not help the emperor soldiers of the Phoenix family, nor did he help the God''s fingers. However, with its participation, the God''s fingers have a breathing opportunity.


    Suddenly, the three began to fight.


    The emperor soldiers of Feng nationality are the strongest, while the fingers of gods and the feather of Phoenix are slightly weaker.


    After several confrontations, the Phoenix God feather and the God''s finger actually joined hands to fight against the colorful fan of Fengzu emperor soldiers.


    The two weak join hands against the strong.


    "Shua!" Another colorful light brush, more terrible than the one just now. The Phoenix God feather and the God finger also revived again.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the attacks of the three met, they sent out a terrible blast, and the whole void began to annihilate.


    This time the confrontation is their real action, and it was only a tentative confrontation before.


    Everyone was stunned. If the aftermath of this encounter spread, most of the South would be razed to the ground. In that terrible storm, the half saint is as small as a mole ant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Boom..."


    The void collapses, the terrible big crack pulls to the sky, can devour everything.


    Under the power of terror, all creatures are like duckweed in a hurricane, vulnerable.


    The people of Feng nationality, young and old, experts and low handed, were frightened and fled in panic, eager to stay away from Phoenix. As strong as a Phoenix, it''s creepy.


    At this moment, he wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces, but he had no time for him except to run away.


    "What is the situation?" Han Yu''s hair stood on end.


    If the colorful fan of the Phoenix clan recovers completely, the power of one blow is comparable to that of the emperor. I''m afraid that the whole world will be sunk, not to mention the Phoenix City.


    At this time, a blood light from the Phoenix City, such as rafters of light, like a stream of blood. All of a sudden, a terrible smell of blood scattered, with the spirit of killing the gods and demons.


    This blood light is from the killing Sendai.


    The light column rushes to the sky and explodes like fireworks, forming a huge blood colored light shield, covering the ancient city of Phoenix. At the same time, it also covers the colorful fan, the Phoenix God feather and the God''s finger. The terrifying energy stops after touching the blood colored light shield, and the void collapses. It is limited to the light shield and outside the light shield, thus avoiding a catastrophe.


    "Killing immortal Aurora!" Hanshan Temple exclaimed, staring at the bloody light column that rushed to the ninth day, almost jumped up with excitement.


    Han Yu also recognized that this was the aurora of killing immortals. In this aurora of killing immortals, you can understand the extreme magic power of Feng nationality and the skill of killing immortals.


    Everyone stops and stares in the direction of Phoenix. The people of Feng nationality are surprised and happy.


    They thought of countless ways to kill immortals. They even used colorful fans, but they failed. They didn''t expect that this time, they activated the killing immortal platform and inspired the killing immortal skill.


    "Boy, this is not good!" Hanshan Temple whispered to Han Yu.


    Their biggest bargaining chip in the negotiation with Feng nationality is that Han Yu has the ability to activate the killing immortal platform and stimulate the killing immortal skill. Now, with the revival of the killing immortal and the reappearance of the aurora, Han Yu is no longer needed by Feng people.


    And this time, Han Yu caused so much turbulence that feng people did not blame Han Yu for burning high incense.


    Han Yu sighed in his heart. He and Hanshan Temple planned a perfect plan. They didn''t expect that human calculation was not as good as heaven''s calculation. Only when they arrived at Fengzu, did they have such a big change. What happened next, they had to let heaven do what they had to do.


    After the revival of the killing fairy terrace, it not only protected the ancient city of Fenghuang, but also evolved the killing immortal technique. A sword with lipstick like blood rushed out of the light column and oppressed the finger toward God.


    The finger of God and the Phoenix God feather can resist the attack of colorful fan. Now the killing immortal skill has joined in, and the two are instantly suppressed.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the thunder cloud rolled over the ancient city of Phoenix. The dark thunder cloud suppressed the blood light, and the thunder and lightning split on the killing immortal aurora to split the killing immortal aurora.


    The ancient city has a powerful power to destroy in five days.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Under the earth, there is a terrible sound like the big Lu of the Hong Zhong. The terrible secret power under the Phoenix City rushes out to protect the Phoenix City together with the killing immortal aurora.


    The sixth force joined.


    Everyone was stunned. They were glad that the battle that could not be fought by human beings took place in Phoenix. Otherwise, if it were any other place, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers would be destroyed.


    "JOJO..."


    Two high sounding sounds of the Phoenix sound one after another. After suppressing the Phoenix God feather, the colorful wonderful fan communicated with the Phoenix God feather.


    The voice of Phoenix God feather is more and more happy, just like people who have been away from home for many years.


    Han Yu was very worried. If the Phoenix Shenyu was subdued by the colorful fan, he would be in vain.


    The fact is also developing in the direction that Han Yu least wants to see. In about a cup of tea, the magic phoenix of Phoenix God feather dissipated, returned to the body, and took the initiative to fly to the colorful fan. The colorful fan turns into a fan, waiting for the Phoenix God feather to fly past.


    The Phoenix God feather flies into the red feather area of the colorful Miao fan, and naturally inserts into the colorful Miao fan, becoming a part of the colorful Miao fan. It seems that this Phoenix God feather belonged to colorful Miao fan before.


    Fengzu high-level, one by one excited almost jumped up. Phoenix boundless is to Han Yu''s voice: "brother Han, this time can really thank you, your Phoenix God feather originally belongs to the colorful wonderful fan, now finally returns, my Phoenix family''s emperor soldiers are also finally complete!"


    Feng boundless excited blood vessels Zhang, old tears.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and nearly fainted. A would-be emperor''s soldier is gone like this, and he has the impulse to spit blood.


    After the Phoenix God feather was subdued, the finger of the God was helpless.


    If Han Yu''s fingers are lost, Han Yu''s heart will jump if he loses his heart.However, Han Yu couldn''t help at all in that level of confrontation.


    In the blink of an eye, the finger of God is suppressed. In Phoenix, the fury of energy began to dissipate, and the void gradually healed.


    The colorful fan turned into a fire phoenix, and with a long sound, it returned to the Phoenix family and disappeared. The secret power of the underground also faded away. Only the bloody sword made of killing immortals was left, which suppressed the finger of God and wanted to erase it.


    Heaven and earth seem to fall into stillness and emptiness. The blood red sword quietly wears out the finger of God.


    The shield formed by the killing immortal Aurora also disappeared. It looks like eating the fingers of God.


    "Chirp!"


    All of a sudden, from behind Han Yu, there was a sound of Feng Ming. When Han Yu looked back, he saw that the Phoenix turned into a noble and beautiful fire phoenix, and rushed to the killing immortal aurora.


    "Phoenix, no!"


    All the high-level people of the Feng clan were frightened and screamed.


    Phoenix obviously wants to take advantage of the killing immortal aurora to enter the killing immortal aurora to understand the killing immortal skill. However, with the roar of punishment, once you enter the scope of the aurora of killing immortals, you will have to follow the robbery, which is a very dangerous thing.


    Phoenix''s speed is too fast, but also by surprise, and so on Phoenix boundless and other masters want to intercept, has already rushed into the scope of heaven''s punishment.


    "Crackling!"


    The fastest speed of punishment, suddenly formed a thick arm of lightning, bombarded down.


    All the people of the Phoenix clan put their heart up to their throat. Now, everything can only be seen by the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix opens its mouth for a long time, spits out a group of terrible flames, and bumps up against the sky to the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning was burned by the fire, and the Phoenix went ahead and rushed into the killing immortal aurora.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    The flame from the Phoenix, after burning the thunder and lightning, did not dissipate. It continued to soar to the sky, and only after the second lightning was burned down did it disperse.


    Han Yu was stunned. Tianjie was due to the cultivation strength of the robber. Han Yu knew the severity of the punishment.


    The Phoenix destroys two punishments at one time. The horror of the flame can be seen.


    Phoenix boundless some proud look at Han Yu way: "that flame is the Phoenix''s life real fire, has been infinitely close to the Phoenix divine fire!"


    So it is in Han Yu''s mind. The Phoenix Fire is one of the three sacred fires in the cultivation world. It has amazing lethality and incomparable horror.


    Han Yu put his eyes on the finger of God. Whether the Phoenix can carry it under heaven''s punishment and whether he can get the killing immortal skill, he has no mind to pay attention to. What he has to do now is not to let the finger of God be destroyed by the killing immortal.


    "Only if I suppress the finger of God, can I stop killing immortal and destroy it!"


    Han Yu walked to the finger of God step by step.


    The emergence of Qicai Miao fan and killing immortal art were both startled by the finger of God. Only by completely suppressing the finger of God can the spontaneous killing of immortals fade away.


    Han Yu ran the Longba Bible crazily and played two kinds of vitality. His vitality was tens of thousands of feet away from the finger of God, and then he exploded. The sense of killing immortality filled his mind, which was not what he could fight against.


    "Brother Han, don''t make trouble. Your finger is of unknown origin and must be destroyed. " The Phoenix is boundless to speak.


    Han Yu ignored him and tried his best to communicate with the God''s finger. Due to the silence of swallowing the nature, the power of terror blooms again.


    A wisp of black gas overflowed from the finger wound, and then wrapped around the finger of God like a rope, which strongly suppressed the finger of God.


    After about one stick of incense, the energy of the uprising within the finger of God was finally suppressed by swallowing the demonic Qi. The holy breath disappeared, and the whole finger turned into a devil''s finger, emitting a monstrous evil spirit.


    The killing immortal skill and swallowing the heaven devil Qi confront for a while, but they fly back into the killing immortal aurora.


    "Hoo!" Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the killing immortal skill only aimed at the finger of God. Otherwise, if it is aimed at swallowing the devil Qi, I am afraid that both the swallowing demon Qi and the finger of God will be destroyed.


    Han Yu grabs the finger of God into his hand.


    After this encounter, the power of God''s finger has been wiped out by about a third. Swallowing the spirit of the devil can completely suppress the finger of God.


    Han Yu quickly put away the finger of God.


    Feng boundless looking at some greedy, but also dare not rob.


    At this time, within the aurora of killing immortals, the voice of the Phoenix screamed, and some blood gushed from the light column and overflowed to the outside.


    After all, Phoenix still can''t resist the power of punishment.


    All the masters of the Phoenix clan are scared to change color. Phoenix is the future of the Phoenix clan. If it falls, it will be an unbearable blow to the Phoenix clan. But under the punishment of heaven, who can save the Phoenix?


    Once the Phoenix is saved, it will be induced by heaven and punished by heaven. It is as strong as Phoenix without borders, and dare not set foot in it.


    "Boom


    Another flash of lightning bombarded down, which was more terrible than any before.


    Blood splashed under the lightning. Phoenix from the killing fairy Aurora smashed out, heavy hit on the killing Sendai.


    The left wing was broken, a huge blood hole appeared on the back, lying on the ground dying.


    "Sister!" Feng crazy exclaimed, regardless of everything rushed to the ancient city of Phoenix. Feng a quick eye, a pull Feng crazy.


    The Phoenix is no longer good. You can''t let the Phoenix go wild again.


    The natural punishment is still brewing, and the Phoenix''s natural calamity is not over.


    The people of Feng nationality all cried and watched helplessly, but they could not save them.


    "Han Yu, go and rescue the Phoenix girl!" Bird Ye looks at Han Yu, tears whirling way.


    Hearing this, all the people of Feng nationality looked at Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, please save my sister. As long as you save my sister, I will do anything you want me to do." Feng crazy suddenly as if the drowning child caught the straw.


    "Brother Han, can you save her?" Feng Wubian looks at Han Yu with surprise and excitement, and her voice starts to tremble.


    What''s the relationship between bird Lord and Han Yu? They all know that. It''s obvious that Han Yu is capable.


    "I can save her, but I have one condition!" Han Yudao. Others are afraid of punishment, but he is not. It is not impossible for him to save the Phoenix from the punishment of heaven.


    However, this is Han Yu''s first attempt, and he is not sure.


    After all, it is totally different for him to go through the robbery alone and two people together. Han Yu forced his way into the heaven punishment to disturb the Phoenix''s punishment, which was different from his own. What would happen was still unknown.


    "Brother Han, say it." Phoenix can''t wait for the way.


    "I want to borrow the imperial soldiers of the Phoenix clan." Han Yu secretly gives Feng boundless voice, this matter is not trivial, can''t let the rest of the people hear.Feng boundless after a Leng, without hesitation way: "can!"


    Han Yu nodded, took off the bag of heaven and earth and threw it to Hanshan Temple. He jumped up and rushed to slay Sendai.


    "Boom!"


    The Phoenix''s punishment has landed. It''s more terrifying than that one.


    The Phoenix staggered to stand up to resist the punishment, but he was powerless. Phoenix is in the eyes of death and death.


    "Boom


    At this time, Han Yu hit out with a fist, and the huge fist was right on top of the terrible thunder and lightning. One blow broke the thunder and lightning.


    The Phoenix people were overjoyed, and the Phoenix escaped.


    The Phoenix turned to see a young man in black stepping into the sky. Wei''an was like a God. He was proud of the heaven and despised the punishment of heaven. She never dreamed that it was Han Yu who saved her at the critical moment of life and death.


    Several dragons in Han Yu''s body were extremely excited.


    The Phoenix is infinitely close to the blood of the beast. If the original Qi of the Phoenix''s blood is swallowed up, a Phoenix can be rebuilt.


    Han Yu forcibly suppressed the dragon who wanted to rush out of the body. If he swallowed up the original Qi of the Phoenix''s blood, the Phoenix family would definitely fight against him.


    "Boom..."


    The sky exploded, as if the whole sky collapsed, and everyone was startled. And when you see the situation in the sky, it''s even more frightening.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu has the impulse to scold the heaven. He thought that if he forcibly intervened in other people''s punishment, it would be different from the previous one, but he didn''t expect to be so different.


    Thunder clouds in the sky, from black to silver white, thunder clouds into thunder sea.


    Countless thunder and lightning into a terrible dragon, across the void, turmoil nine clouds. It seems that the punishment is not for one person to land, but to destroy the world and all things under the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Han Yu looked at the rushing thunder sea, and his heart began to tremble. This is definitely the most terrible punishment he has ever seen, and he doesn''t know if he can escape it.


    "Back, back Back up... " The Phoenix cried out.


    The terrible thunder sea, let him have a strong sense of powerlessness from his heart. Although they are far apart, the way of heaven may not be able to sense them, but he still feels unsafe.


    As long as they are sensed by the way of heaven, they are also punished by heaven. No one in the field wants to live.


    Of course, although the natural punishment is terrible, it will not be arbitrarily lowered. It is Han Yu''s natural punishment that has been locked in.


    Looking at Han Yu, the Phoenix suddenly flashed a firm light in his eyes. It seemed that he had made some decision secretly. He flew up with one last breath and rushed into the aurora of killing immortals.


    In the process of flying, the Phoenix''s body quickly turned into a red light and dissipated, and it was actually self relieving body.


    "Phoenix Nirvana?" The Phoenix exclaimed. He didn''t expect that at this juncture, the Phoenix would display this magic power.


    Phoenix Nirvana, success is rebirth, failure is ashes.


    "Hula..."


    Countless lightning, like a waterfall, poured down from the sky and dived to Han Yu. Standing under the thunder and lightning, Han Yu is like a drop in the ocean.


    Soon, Han Yu was flooded by lightning.


    This time, the natural punishment is not one, but a batch, as if the thunder sea was pierced.


    This is the punishment for interfering in other people''s robbery.


    Not only did he fall in response to Han Yu''s accomplishments, but also the Phoenix''s causal bonus. This punishment has exceeded the intensity of punishment that Han Yu can attract at this stage.


    Bird Lord exclaimed, even if he knew that Han Yu had successfully survived the natural calamity, he was extremely worried and regretful.


    Hanshan Temple''s eyes turned red in an instant. Han Yu was a proud descendant of him. He could not die like this.


    Feng boundless heart almost jumped out.


    Han Yu has been flooded by Lei Hai, no one can see what he is.


    As time goes by, thunder sea is rolling, but Han Yu''s figure is still missing.


    On the other hand, the killing immortal Aurora has not dissipated, and the punishment of heaven no longer attacks the killing immortal aurora and Phoenix. It seems that all the power is used to deal with Han Yu. Phoenix also disappeared, after nirvana, is life or death, we do not know.


    "Two peerless Tianjiao, have they fallen like this?" Countless people lamented and wept. Some of the children even cried.


    Han Yu did not fear the punishment of heaven and stood up to save the Phoenix, leaving an indelible mark in many people''s hearts. If there is a God in the world, Han Yu has become a God in the hearts of many feng people.


    "Boom Suddenly, the thunder sea exploded, and a golden light rose into the sky. The sound of several dragon chants sounded, shaking up nine days, moving nine secluded.


    A figure jumped up from the sea of thunder, with arms thick lightning hanging on his body, a golden dragon gun in his hand, and several dragon shaped gases wrapped around his body, and countless electric lights flashed between the opening and closing of his eyes.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    The long gun stirs, cuts through the thunder sea, raises the ten thousand Zhang thunder wave.


    Han Yu was dressed in thunder and lightning, stepping on the sea of thunder, holding a long gun, surrounded by dragon Qi, just like the God of heaven.


    "Han Yu, you are my God!"


    "Han Da Shen, I want to marry you!" A beautiful woman cried, crying and laughing.


    All the people of Feng nationality are crazy, especially the younger generation, who have already regarded Han Yu as an idol. Some even kneel down to the ground to worship Han Yu as a teacher.


    If this situation is put in the ordinary times, the old masters of the Feng clan will certainly go mad. How can the people of the Feng family lose their status like this. But now, no one has stopped the young feng people''s behavior. They are some old masters who are deeply convinced by Han Yu''s divine power.


    In Han Yu''s body, Yuan Qi boils and turns into black awns. He rushes out of his body and fights with thunder and lightning.


    Suddenly, out of the Black Sea, a long Thunder Dragon, fiercely hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s body rose in the face of the storm and turned into a hundred feet high. He grabbed the body of the Thunder Dragon with both hands and pulled it into two pieces.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t describe his mood with words. Even if the Phoenix''s situation involves the spirit of all the Phoenix people, but now, all people''s attention is on Han Yu.


    We can see that under the black gas, Han Yu''s skin is actually golden, emitting a faint golden light.


    Each pore has a terrifying and incomparable power of swallowing, swallowing thunder and lightning into the body and baptizing the body. Feng boundless saw this scene, hair tingling.


    Han Yu even used the power of thunder and lightning to practice. There is no madness like this.


    At this time, Han Yu not only operated the Longba Bible, but also operated the Ti Jing. The black hole burst out with unparalleled phagocytic power, swallowing the thunder and turning it into vitality; the physical body also broke out the swallowing power, swallowing the thunder and lightning to baptize the body.


    The two mental methods are practiced at the same time, one inside and one outside, and they do not interfere with each other.Not only did the thunder and lightning fail to hurt Han Yu, but Han Yu went into the sea like a dragon and stirred up a thousand waves.


    The thunder robbery that others talk about has become the nourishment of Han Yu.


    Of course, it''s not that this time the thunder robbery is not serious. On the contrary, this one surpasses the thunder robbery that Han Yu''s current level can lead to.


    However, Han Yu has been baptized by the power of thunder every day for two years in the dragon''s house, which has made his body immune to the power of thunder. Moreover, the book of body is extremely terrifying, so he can use the power of thunder to train his body.


    When the body is immune to the power of thunder, it can be used for cultivation, and the terrible punishment will not be terrible.


    It can be said that Han Yu himself did not expect this result.


    Heaven began to roar, Han Yu provoked its divine power and made it angry. However, the punishment of heaven has been lowered, and there is no way to punish Han Yu.


    Everyone thought it was a devastating disaster, but it turned out to be a grand ceremony for Han Yu to baptize himself.


    Finally, the sky thunder had no choice but to retreat, and the thunder cloud dissipated.


    The black vitality turned into a giant python to cover Han Yu''s vital points. Other places were exposed. The muscles like a dragon coiled around Han Yu''s body, and his skin gave out a light golden light. The whole person was almost perfect and attractive.


    All the proud beauties of Feng nationality are conquered by Han Yu. Some people can''t help but feel excited and start to make eyes at Han Yuming. It''s a pity that Han Yu didn''t even look at them. He turned his eyes to the killing immortal aurora.


    Not only did the aurora of killing immortals disappear, but they became more and more intense.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to walk to the aurora of killing immortals. The most precious killing immortal skill of Feng family, he was also moved.


    When Han Yu was about to approach the aurora of killing immortals, suddenly the earth began to vibrate wildly. The secret power of the underground seemed to be pulled from all directions to the killing immortal terrace, and rushed out from the killing fairy terrace, turning into a sea of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    There has always been a mysterious force existing in Phoenix City and Fenghuang mountain within a thousand miles. There are many legends about this power in Wuzhou. Among them, the two most recognized statements are: first, the grave of the divine animal Phoenix is under the ground, and this power is the remains of the Phoenix; the second is that this is the place where the Phoenix falls, and this power is transformed by the remaining power of the Phoenix.


    No matter what kind of saying is, it has something to do with the Phoenix.


    This force was silent underground for thousands of years. Before, it broke out because of the appearance of the finger of God. Later, as the finger of God was suppressed, the power disappeared. Unexpectedly, this time it broke out again, and it was an unprecedented explosion.


    Killing Sendai is like an outlet, and the underground force is like a strong wind, all gushing out from the killing Sendai.


    Invisible in a sacred incomparable pressure, as if the emperor of heaven was born, so that all things respect and submit.


    The men, women, old and young of the Feng nationality suddenly felt a sense of awe and intimacy from the depths of their blood. The power of the Phoenix''s blood, which lurks in the depths of the body, has become more intense than ever before.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The red air wave gushed out from the ground, forming a terrifying tornado. It seemed that it would rush into the nine clouds and smash the stars in the deep space of the universe.


    Outside the Fenghuang mountain, countless people who came to Fenghuang mountain to look for the chance of becoming a saint were shocked. They all flew into the air and did not dare to stand on the ground. It seemed that the whole earth would turn over.


    The huge tornado wrapped the killing immortal aurora. No one knows whether the Phoenix is alive or dead.


    Han Yu was so scared that he fled. The terrible tornado gave him a feeling that nothing can not be destroyed. If he entered his cultivation, he was afraid that he would be destroyed in an instant.


    "Have the ancestors been raised?" An old man of Feng nationality trembled with excitement at the terrible tornado.


    The people of the Phoenix clan know where the underground power comes from. It is the ancestor of the Phoenix family, the immortal beast Phoenix, who has been immersed in the underground all the time.


    "The ancestors have fallen down and can''t be revived. It''s some kind of power that leads it out!" An old man of Feng nationality trembled.


    "It''s the Phoenix. She stirred up the power of the ancestors and got the approval of the ancestors. The ancestors want to pass on to the Phoenix!" The Phoenix exclaimed.


    This said a place, the master of Feng clan all moved.


    The underground power contains the lifelong accomplishments of the ancestors of the Phoenix family. If the Phoenix is fully inherited, is it not to create a great emperor?


    "Chirp!"


    Qicai Miao fan appeared, a fire phoenix, flying around the tornado, appeared to be extremely excited.


    This power is derived from the lifelong cultivation of the ancestors of the Feng nationality, and this colorful fan was refined by the ancestors of the Feng nationality with their own feathers.


    The huge tornado began to burn, turning into a terrible flame, burning the sky. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, there was nothing wrong with Phoenix. Whether it is the colorful fan or the power, they all intend to protect Phoenix.


    Feng people kneel down in unison and worship the colorful fans and tornadoes as if they had seen their ancestors. Some old people are full of tears, and their mood is hard to name.


    All the underground forces were pumped out and injected into the tornado. The tornado began to condense and finally turned into a fireball the size of a watermelon. Within the fireball, you can see the virtual shadow of a magical beast, the Phoenix, which is arrogant and majestic.


    The fireball was small in size, but it gave off an extremely frightening smell. Han Yu has no doubt that if this fireball explodes, at least the southern part of Xiling suddenly falls into the boundless sea of fire.


    Colorful fan into the fire phoenix, around the fireball excited long.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the killing fairy Aurora exploded, and a colorful God Phoenix rushed out.


    as like as two peas, the Phoenix and the Phoenix are not alike. The only difference is that the former is true and the latter two are virtual.


    This beautiful God Phoenix is the phoenix of Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix was so excited that she was about to cry out. The Phoenix succeeded in applying the nirvana technique. Her blood power was fully recovered and she incarnated into a real god beast.


    It is precisely because of the Phoenix''s blood force fully recovered that it was recognized by the underground force.


    The Phoenix is staring at the fireball, and the Phoenix shadow in the fireball is also staring at the Phoenix.


    The two are obviously communicating, and Phoenix shadow is examining Phoenix.


    After about a cup of tea, the shadow of the Phoenix in the fireball nodded and dissipated. The fireball turned into a light and hit the Phoenix.


    A brilliant red light flashed out and disappeared. The next moment, the fireball disappeared, and the Phoenix looked up and sang, both painful and excited.


    "Boom


    Phoenix body, suddenly burning a terrible flame, a strong breath swept out, let many people palpitation.


    The old people of Feng nationality were all red with excitement. Fenghuang is inherited by the ancestors of Feng nationality.


    The breath of Phoenix began to soar.From Wu Huangsan''s blink of an eye to Wuhuang''s quadruple, from Wuhuang''s quadruple to Wuhuang''s Wuzhong


    In less than a stick of incense, the Phoenix incarnated as a top strong man at the top of the Wu Emperor. Under the supremacy of the emperor, as strong as the Phoenix, they felt extremely depressed.


    Although the boundless cultivation of Phoenix is higher than that of Phoenix now, the Phoenix incarnated as pure animal has reached an extremely terrible situation. As strong as Phoenix, I''m afraid they are not her opponents.


    Han Yu was stunned and sighed that this was the power of inheritance.


    Han Yu''s training speed is fast enough, but compared with the inherited Phoenix, it is not worth mentioning.


    The people of Feng nationality began to kowtow to the Phoenix. Today''s Phoenix, the real embodiment of the Phoenix family God!


    The breath of Phoenix finally stopped, and the force of terror sealed itself in her mire palace.


    With that terrible power, it is enough to rebuild a strong man at the level of emperor, but the Phoenix itself is not enough to bear that energy, so the energy helps the Phoenix soar to the limit that the physical body can bear at this stage, so it seals itself and waits for the Phoenix to open the seal step by step.


    Phoenix turned around, glanced at all the people present, and looked at the top of the Feng family one after another, and finally looked at Han Yu.


    A pair of bright eyes, floating on a smile.


    Suddenly, the Phoenix a long cry, turned to rush into the Feng family. Colorful fan followed closely, it seems that the Phoenix has been recognized as the main.


    The high-level of the Phoenix clan flies up in a hurry and returns to Phoenix.


    For a moment, Shua Shua Shua''s figure from the sky, blocking the sky, one by one seems excited.


    Han Yu is speechless. He risked his life to save the Phoenix. It''s just that the Phoenix people don''t appreciate it. Now there are no people who take care of him.


    "Brother Han, don''t say thank you for your great kindness. I will remember your kindness all my life!" Feng crazy voice came, can''t wait to rush into Phoenix, no time to take care of Han Yu.


    Finally, the bird Lord came to take Han Yu and Hanshan Temple to the Feng nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    After the Phoenix people returned to Phoenix, the whole city was under martial law and refused to see visitors. After the bird Lord brought Hanyu and Hanshan Temple into the Feng nationality, he also ran away and let Hanyu and Hanshan Temple drink from the north and the West.


    For this, Han Yu has no choice but to wait quietly.


    Fortunately, the people of Feng nationality didn''t forget Han Yu. At night, Feng Wubian came to find him in person.


    Feng boundless and Han Yu said a lot of thanks. Han Yu went straight to the subject and borrowed emperor soldiers.


    Hearing the word "borrow emperor''s soldiers", Feng became hesitant and stammered and said, "brother Han, there is something I need to explain to you."


    Han Yu''s face did not change, but there was a bad feeling in his heart. He looked quietly and did not speak.


    Feng boundless way: "I promised to lend you the emperor''s soldiers before, I must do what I say, but now I say it doesn''t count!"


    Feng smiles awkwardly.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu''s face became gloomy and his voice became a little cold.


    "Qicai Miao fan is the most precious treasure of our Feng family. It can be said that no one can borrow it. However, brother Han is very kind to our Feng family. My Phoenix boundless is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. I want to lend Qicai Miao fan to Han brother very much, but the problem now is that our patriarch will not borrow it!" The Phoenix has no boundary. His face was helpless and ashamed.


    , "do you has the final say?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice. Although Feng Yi, the leader of the Feng clan, holds the great power of the Feng nationality, Feng Wubian is the first expert of the Feng clan, and his power is still above Feng Yi. Han Yu does not believe that Feng boundless proposes to lend Han Yu the colorful fan. Fengyi dares to oppose it.


    Han Yu felt that it must be Feng Wubian, an old skilful who wanted to deny his debt, so he made up such a ridiculous reason.


    "It used to be, but not now!" Feng boundless spread out her hands, a very single appearance.


    "The Phoenix is boundless, do you want to go back on your promise?" Han Yu was so angry that he really wanted to give Feng boundless''s cheeky old face a fist.


    "Brother Han, you misunderstand me. I try my best to fight for you, but the patriarch doesn''t listen to me. But you don''t have to worry. We all see what you have done for our Feng clan. Our clan leader will thank you solemnly in recent days. Then you will tell our clan leader in person about borrowing imperial soldiers. " Feng Wubian finished and ran away.


    Han Yu gnashed his teeth, but he finally put the fire under pressure.


    "It''s shameless to the extreme. I''m half holy. I''ve broken my promise!" Hanshan Temple in the side listening, but also shaking with anger.


    "Hoo!" Han Yu vomited a long breath of turbid gas to suppress the inner riot.


    "I''d like to report to you, young master, five elders." Just then a servant came in respectfully.


    "Let him in!" Hanshan Temple Road. Now he was more irritable than Han Yu. He walked with his hands behind his back and said, "do you really think we are easy to bully and fool? When Feng Wu comes in, I must give him some color to see. "


    "Don''t be impatient. I''d like to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the Phoenix clan!" Han Yu motioned to Hanshan Temple to sit down.


    After a while, the servant came in with Feng Wu, who said, "young master Han, please welcome our patriarch."


    Han Yu and Hanshan Temple looked at each other, and they stood up at the same time.


    "Lead the way Hanshan Temple walked ahead with his hands behind his back. I''m too lazy to look at Feng Wu.


    "Our patriarch only invited Mr. Han." Feng Wu''s smiling way.


    "What do you mean?" Hanshan Temple stopped and glanced at Feng Wu, and the flames almost came out of his eyes.


    "Our patriarch has something important to discuss with Mr. Han." Feng five as if did not see Hanshan Temple angry appearance, procedure type way.


    Han Yu whispered to Hanshan Temple and asked him to wait here. He didn''t believe that the Feng clan leader dared to do anything to him.


    Han Yu walked out of the VIP reception area with Feng Wu and went to the core of Feng nationality. After entering the core area of Feng nationality, he went to the residential area, which made Han Yu very confused.


    The head of the Feng clan wants to see him, won''t he be in his bedroom? That''s too informal.


    And the fact and Han Yu guess, it is really the bedroom. However, Han Yu didn''t ask what happened to Fengwu. He just wanted to see what the Fengzu wanted to do.


    Soon, an exquisite palace appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    The palace is not big, but it is extremely skillful. From a distance, Han Yu could smell a fragrance coming out of the palace. This fragrance is a kind of first-class plant fragrance, which is mostly used in women''s boudoir.


    This kind of fragrance should not appear in Feng Yi''s bedroom.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was released quietly and went to the palace.


    The palace was specially refined, and the power of soul could not be penetrated. Han Yu could only suppress his curiosity for a while.


    Before arriving at the palace, a well-dressed middle-aged woman came out of the palace and welcomed Han Yu in. Feng Wu turned away. The middle-aged woman led Han Yu to the living room and made a gesture of invitation at the door.


    Han Yu stepped into the living room, and the beautiful woman closed the door.


    Han Yu frowned slightly, but he didn''t pay attention. His eyes were fixed on the people in the living room.In the living room, there is only one person, with his back to Han Yu.


    The man was wearing a golden robe with a phoenix embroidered on it, and a noble Phoenix crown on his head. Tall, with jade fingers. A kind of imperial breath faintly emanates, like a queen in charge of the world.


    Han Yu looks puzzled. How can Phoenix be here?


    Han Yu stopped two Zhangs behind the Phoenix and asked faintly, "isn''t the patriarch of the Phoenix family want to see me? How is it you? "


    The Phoenix turned slowly, and the first thing that came into Han Yu''s eyes was a peerless face. Even if Han Yu has seen many beautiful women, this moment has been amazing. Especially that pair of Danfeng eyes, not angry but powerful, born emperor noble gas.


    "I am the head of the Feng clan now." The Phoenix smiles.


    This smile, let the sun and the moon fade, let the flowers darken.


    Her voice, unlike the previous high, cold and heartless, with a strong magnetic, as beautiful as music.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid that this moment has been captivated, and Han Yu, on the contrary, a little angry: "you did not let Feng boundless lend me the colorful fan?"


    "Yes," said the Phoenix


    Han Yu snorted, some sarcastic way: "you are really good ability, even Phoenix boundless all listen to you."


    The Phoenix smile, also not angry, did a please action to Han Yu, way: "sit down and say!"


    Han Yu did not sit, staring at the Phoenix, sharp eyes, let the Phoenix are a little uncomfortable.


    "Feng clan''s action is very fast, and immediately put you on the position of the Feng clan''s patriarch, but they never dream that the patriarch they put high hopes on will not be able to do it in one day." Han Yu gazed at the Phoenix, his eyes floating with cold and fierce killing light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Are you threatening me?" Fenghuang looks at Han Yu with some provocations, but he doesn''t avoid his eyes.


    "Although your cultivation has reached the peak of the Emperor Wu, and the blood power in your body has recovered completely. It is very difficult for the general semi saint to be your opponent. But I only need one move to kill you. I promise you that you have no strength to fight back, and the experts of Feng clan have no time to save you!" Han Yu''s body soared a terrible black gas, the meaning of killing quietly released, all the way back to lock the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix shriveled and shriveled mouth, but showed a kind of expression that only a small woman can have. He said, "you don''t ask me why, you want to kill me. Is it too overbearing?"


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    The Phoenix said, "because even if you lend you the colorful fan, you can''t use it. Qicai Miao fan is the emperor''s army. If we want to use it, we need more than ten experts to work together. Even if you can use war slaves, you can''t motivate it. "


    Even if Han Yu can''t motivate the colorful fan, as long as he takes it with him, and when he goes to the Zhao family, the Zhao family''s mirror will surely defend itself.


    Han Yu''s purpose in borrowing Imperial troops is not to break the Zhao family. As long as he has weapons to fight against the mirror and let it have no time for him to look after it, Han Yu can come and go in and out of the Zhao family.


    Therefore, it is not of great significance for Han Yu whether to activate the colorful fan.


    "It''s up to me if I can urge you. It''s up to you to do what you say." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Phoenix came and stopped just a short distance from Han Yu. Their breath was interwoven in a moment, and both sides could feel the temperature of each other.


    "Seven fans, I can be recognized by you." Phoenix Road. He looked at Han Yu quietly with sincerity in his eyes.


    Han Yu quietly stepped back and said, "do you know what I''m going to do?"


    The Phoenix shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But since the moment you saved me, I have secretly vowed that if you don''t die, I will marry you! Your business is mine. "


    Although the Phoenix at this time showed a little woman''s side, but from the bones of the arrogance is unable to fade, said this at the same time, with a bit of domineering.


    Han Yu is surprised to see Phoenix, did not expect that she will say such words.


    The Phoenix took a half step forward and approached Han Yu. He said domineering, "if you marry me, I will be yours, and the colorful fan will also be yours. If you don''t marry me, I won''t lend you the colorful fan. "


    With that, he hugged Han Yu''s waist and stuck it on Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu was shocked. Is this too fierce?


    "If I don''t like the Phoenix, I don''t want to send it to me, but it''s mine to run to the ends of the earth!" Phoenix looked at Han Yu with pride and began to declare his sovereignty.


    Han Yu grabbed the Phoenix''s neck and said coldly, "my woman, I will treat her well, but I will never be superior to me!"


    Han Yu pushed the Phoenix away.


    Phoenix quickly forced to come, holding Han Yu, looking up at Han Yu, said: "you are afraid of me?"


    Han Yu sneered and said nothing.


    "Phoenix arrogant way:" I am now the Feng clan chief, ten thousand people above, is also the Emperor Wu peak strong, you are afraid to live in my shadow all your life? "


    Han Yu stopped him and said, "how can you bend your arms?"


    Phoenix hands hanging on Han Yu''s neck, provocative way: "big talk, see how the patriarch teach you!"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "who can teach who is not sure!"


    "Boom


    Phoenix''s bedroom, suddenly split. The explosion of terror has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Feng family experts rushed to see the palace of Phoenix was destroyed. They were all shocked. At this time, the Phoenix appeared everywhere and sent the experts away with a smile.


    Night quietly passed, Feng boundless has been guarding the ruins outside, not to anyone close.


    In the secret room under the ruins, after some rain and cloud, the Phoenix bird nestled in Han Yu''s arms, listening to Han Yu''s story about his mother Zhao Yubing.


    After hearing this, the Phoenix angrily said: "the Zhao family is really too much, even if it is a steel wall, we also want to save your mother."


    Han Yu managed the disordered hair of the Phoenix and said, "you can think well. If you follow me, the Phoenix family will be in opposition to the Zhao family."


    The Phoenix looked up at Han Yu and said: "we Phoenix people are not afraid of anyone. Our clan leader said that we should protect you and protect everything you have."


    At this time, Phoenix''s face spilled some sweat. From Han Yu''s point of view, it was more intoxicating.


    Phoenix looked at Han Yu, from her point of view, the face is more clear-cut, powerful.


    "What a woman of duplicity Han Yu said with a smile.


    Two people toss for a while, just leave the chamber of secrets, Phoenix with Han Yu found Feng boundless.See two people together, Feng boundless eyes narrow, a face smile.


    Seeing this old guy again, Han Yu has no resentment in his heart. Today, he not only borrowed the imperial soldiers, but also got the Phoenix, which was unexpected for Han Yu.


    Phoenix did not stay much, and Phoenix boundless said hello and left.


    She has just taken over the head of the clan. She still has a lot of things to deal with, and she has to do a lot of preparation before using the emperor''s troops.


    After Han Yu and Feng sat down boundlessly, Han Yu asked, "master, what''s your opinion about immortals?"


    Feng asked in surprise: "why do you ask so suddenly?"


    Han Yu said: "that finger may be the finger of God."


    "What?" Feng boundless is like a spring installed under the buttocks and suddenly bounces up. He looks at Han Yu strangely.


    "The original force of that finger is not only stronger than the origin of my swallowing demon body, but also stronger than the origin of Phoenix''s divine beast Phoenix." Han Yudao.


    Feng looked at Han Yu for a long time. After taking a long breath, he said, "take that finger out and I''ll have a look."


    Han Yu took out the finger of God and handed it to Feng Wubian.


    Phoenix boundless hands take God''s finger, look carefully, face becomes more and more dignified.


    "Where did you get this finger?" Feng asked boundlessly.


    Han Yu thought for a while, and simply told Feng Wubian what happened in the Guangming mine and his guess. After hearing this, Feng''s boundless body suddenly trembled and looked at the God''s finger in his hand. He almost threw it out as if he saw the God of pestilence. His face was full of fear and sighed: "Han Yu, Han Yu, you''ve made a big mistake now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Han Yu looked at the boundless Phoenix in a daze. He had already guessed that the finger of God was involved. However, looking at the boundless Phoenix, the situation was more serious than Han Yu imagined.


    Feng Wubian handed the finger of God to Han Yu. He didn''t want to touch it again.


    Han Yu frowned tightly and took the finger of God into the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Do you know the origin of this finger or the origin of those people?" Han Yu asked.


    Feng took a deep breath, sat down and took a sip of tea. Looking at Han Yuliang for a long time, he seemed to be thinking about something and organizing language.


    Han Yu waited quietly, his heart gradually hung up, but also looked forward to it.


    Feng boundless brewed for a long time before she said: "in a certain period of ancient times, gods and immortals were taboo like existence, and almost no one dared to talk about them. After that, the gods and immortals evolved into a kind of dreamlike existence, pursuing the goal of immortality. "


    "Why is this change?" Han Yu asked


    Phoenix boundless way: "because the people in heaven claim to be the descendants of God!"


    "Are people in heaven descended from God?" Han Yu''s eyes widened and said, "is that the period when Heaven ruled the world?"


    Feng boundless nodded and said: "yes, when Heaven rules the world, gods and immortals are a taboo, only worship, can not talk about!"


    Since people in heaven claim to be the descendants of God, God is their ancestors. In people''s consciousness, gods and immortals are the same existence. It is reasonable not to talk about immortals.


    Han Yu then said: "after the disappearance of heaven, no longer in charge of the world, slowly talking about the gods, the gods gradually evolved into a kind of supreme existence, people yearn for the realm!"


    "Yes," said Feng. In the two periods, immortals were two distinct existence. During the reign of Tianting, the immortals seemed to exist in reality, but in the period after the reign of Tianting, the immortals were illusory. "


    Han Yu''s heart turned over a storm, he suddenly thought of a lot of possibilities. "Those people I met in the mine of light, are they the descendants of heaven?" he said


    Phoenix boundless way: "the four spirit blood array flag is a famous weapon in ancient times. It''s one of the magic weapons to frighten the world. What you see should be a copy of the four spirit blood array flag, but it can almost prove that the heaven court has not really disappeared from this world, and their orthodoxy is still there. But for some reason, they should not want the world to know, so they have destroyed the holy land of light involving the finger of God. "


    "The orthodoxy of heaven is not completely destroyed, so the people who destroy the earth''s world are ready to come out!" Han Yu thought.


    For a long time, the killers who destroyed the underworld are complicated.


    "In this world, only the orthodoxy of Tianting has the ability to wipe out an ancient power from the people of the world. I had guessed which sects joined together." Feng boundless bitter smile way, the bottom of the eye quietly across a touch of fear.


    Even though the heaven has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, its orthodoxy can still frighten people.


    Feng Wubian looks at Han Yu''s eyes, suddenly becomes complicated, shocked, worried, regretful At this time, his heart, can be described as a mixture of five flavors. With a long sigh, "they can destroy the holy land of light because the finger of God can destroy the holy land of light. Now that the finger of God is on you, you must become their number one target. You are in a very dangerous situation."


    Han Yu asked, "do they dare to kill me when I am in the Feng clan?"


    Feng boundless way: "they want to kill people, hide where can''t, now I don''t know, but at least in their ruling period is like this."


    Although Feng Wubian said so, he didn''t like Han Yu from his expression.


    The Phoenix family is the emperor''s family. They are not afraid of anyone. The Phoenix boundless still behaves like this. It can be seen that the heaven has left a heavy mark in his heart.


    Feng boundless pause a way: "now people, do not know the sky is terrible, but the more you understand the heaven, the more you will feel it is unfathomable!"


    "Have you ever heard of the underworld?" Han Yu suddenly asked.


    "The place where people return after death?" Feng asked boundlessly.


    "No, the forces that subvert the rule of heaven, the underworld!" In order to make Feng Wubian listen more clearly, Han Yu stressed his tone. Let his voice sound heavy.


    "It''s called the hell. How do you know it?" Feng boundless did not show too surprised, just some slight accident.


    Although in history, the sudden disappearance of Tianting is very strange, and there are all kinds of conjectures, it is obvious that Feng knows something.


    "You should have heard that I met Tianting chongdi in malegobi, and Tiangong appeared, and I went in for a while. It was within the heavenly palace that I discovered the destruction of the heavenly court, which was related to a force called the underworld. " Han Yudao.


    Feng nodded silently. The feng people had investigated Han Yu very early, and they knew everything about Han Yu''s deeds in Wuzhou.


    After a cup of tea, Feng Wubian looked at Han Yu again and said earnestly: "the news that the finger of God appears in our Phoenix family will soon reach the ears of the descendants of Tianting. Maybe they are on the way to kill you. You leave here quickly. I''ll send someone to take you to the demon emperor mountain, where you can take refuge. "Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "are you afraid that I might implicate the Feng family?"


    Feng boundless wry smile a, way: "now even if I want to draw a clear line with you, but still can draw clear? Yaohuang mountain is the important place of our demon family. Even if it is the heaven in ancient times, it is also in awe of Sanfen. If you go to the demon emperor mountain, you will be free from worry


    Han Yu has no doubt about the ability of yaohuangling. As strong as the Phoenix clan, it is also one of the forces of the demon Huangling.


    Han Yu didn''t reply in a hurry. His face became colder and sharper. His eyes became sharper and sharper. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t care how much strength they have retained in the heaven of ancient times. If they dare to provoke me, I will make them pay a heavy price!"


    Han Yu''s voice is sonorous and powerful, containing a terrifying and murderous spirit.


    Feng boundless for it moved, just Han Yu this fearless courage, let him admire.


    "How much do you know about the underworld?" Han Yu gazed at the boundless Phoenix and asked in an unquestionable tone.


    At this time, it seems that he is not facing an invincible half saint, but just a general person.


    This feeling of being ignored makes Feng boundless feel extremely bitter. However, for Han Yu, Feng has no choice but to endure, saying: "now, the less you know, the better for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    "I want to know!" Han Yudao shows that Feng is boundless. If he doesn''t say it, he will never give up.


    Feng thought for a long time and sighed: "well, I don''t know much. I''ll tell you all about it. During the reign of Tianting, the super faction of Kun Kingdom suddenly lost many masters for some time, which is still a mystery. Some people speculate that it is the alliance of those masters that overturned the rule of heaven. Their alliance may be called the underworld. "


    Han Yu asked, "why do they do this?"


    Phoenix boundless way: "Tianting dominates the world, the world. Strong, overbearing, many people for their rule, are dare not to speak. It is also reasonable that everyone secretly united to overthrow the rule of heaven. Only when so many people participated in the battle can history be wiped out, and the war of destroying Tianting will be buried forever in the long river of history, which will not be known to the people and future generations. "


    Han Yu doubted: "it''s a great achievement to break through the heaven. Why don''t you tell the world?"


    Feng boundless way: "before there was no final conclusion, but now, I may be able to next conclusion."


    Han Yu can''t wait to ask: "what conclusion?"


    Feng Wubian looked out of the hall. Her eyes condensed and then spread out. After a pause of about three minutes, she said, "the heaven court has not been completely destroyed. Those people are afraid of being revenged by the remaining evils of heaven, so instead of extending them, they deliberately suppress them."


    Han Yu nodded. This is a possibility.


    However, since the underworld is an alliance formed by the super powerful forces of kunjie, why did it not disintegrate after breaking the Tianting, but hid underground? Even if there are still some evils in heaven, they should not be afraid.


    Han Yu was full of doubts and asked, "how many of those big forces at that time still exist now?"


    Feng boundless said: "most of them have disappeared in the long history. According to the information we have, the Tianshu holy land and the Changsheng hall in Dongyuan may have participated in the war. But it''s just a guess. At that time, after all, there was no Tianshu holy land and longevity hall. "


    Han Yu asked, "since there were no such schools at that time, why did you make such a guess?"


    Han Yu is ready to break the casserole and ask the truth today. Today, it is rare to have a conversation with the semi saints of the ancient forces. Moreover, the feng people still come from the yaohuangling mountain, which is no weaker than the heaven court in the ancient times. The information they have is of great importance to Han Yu.


    Feng Wubian smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Now Han Yu is not worried about his own situation, but also wants to uncover the veil of history. He really does not know whether to praise Han Yu for his courage or to laugh at Han Yu for his ignorance and arrogance.


    He said: "because these two sects are similar to the two sects in that period, they made such a guess. That''s all I know. If you want to know more, you can go to Tianshu holy land or Longevity Palace to ask for help. However, my suggestion is that you should listen to my arrangement and go to the demon emperor mountain now. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I won''t go anywhere for the time being."


    Feng Wubian tightly frowned. If it wasn''t for Han Yu and Feng family that he couldn''t say so much, he would have felt a pity when Han Yu fell. "Do you have something to do with yourself, or something to do with your borrowing imperial soldiers?" he asked


    "Yes," Han said


    Feng boundless asked: "what do you want to do by borrowing emperor soldiers?"


    Han Yu did not have a good way: "tell you that you are afraid of fear, to block."


    Feng was so angry that she blew her beard and glared at her eyes and said, "Han Yu, don''t be ignorant of the kind heart. How much I have helped you? Don''t you know in your heart?"


    "Hum!" Han Yu''s heavy cold hum, he thanks Phoenix boundless just strange.


    Although Han Yu holds the beauty home, but Han Yu''s heart, actually does not have much joy. The relationship between him and phoenix is still delicate.


    It can be said that they did not have any emotional basis before.


    He doesn''t know what Phoenix thinks, but Han Yu knows his mind. One is because of the stimulation of Phoenix, Han Yu will not let a woman look down on it, the other is because of emperor soldiers.


    These two major reasons are the vigorous age and the burning environment. It is not Han Yu''s character not to vent a little.


    Feng boundless also not vexed, make a pair of meditative state, way: "let me guess, this matter, I''m afraid and Zhao family related?"


    Han Yu''s eyes congealed, staring at Feng Wubian coldly. Feng did not hide or avoid, and said, "you should know that our Phoenix family has investigated you, so we still have some knowledge of what you experienced in the Zhao family."


    Han Yu asked coldly, "what do you want to express?"


    Feng boundless way: "even if you borrow the emperor''s soldiers, you can''t deal with the Zhao family. Don''t forget that the Zhao family is an imperial family, and the emperor''s soldiers are only one of the details of the Zhao family. Apart from killing weapons, the Zhao family also has quasi emperor soldiers besides looking at the sky mirror. Even if you use the colorful fan to block the mirror, what do you take to resist the Zhao family''s soldiers to be emperor? The finger of God? Well, even if you use the finger of God to resist the Zhao family''s soldiers to be emperor, what do you take to resist the Zhao family''s high-level holy soldiers? "Han Yu was a little stunned. Feng Wubian said this, and he realized that he had made the rescue of his mother a little simpler.


    He only set his goal on the fight against the mirror, but he forgot that the Zhao family had other killing tools besides the mirror.


    "What''s more, you are the attacking side and the Zhao family is the defending side. How can you break the Zhao family''s defense if you don''t have the strength to suppress it? The Zhao family can use their inside information to urge the mirror, quasi emperor soldiers and high-level holy soldiers. If you take the colorful fan, you can only defend passively. If you don''t fight, you will be defeated. If you go like this, you will surely die! " The Phoenix boundless and unfriendly sharp voice way.


    Han Yu was suddenly overwhelmed. Zhao wending gave him instructions, but now it seems that he did not think too comprehensively. But he will not waver in his heart to save his mother.


    "Also, Emperor Bing can borrow you, but Phoenix, I will never let her follow you!" Feng boundless Teng stood up and looked down at Han Yu and said, "you have a good idea. If you want to go to the demon Huangling mountain, please tell me as soon as possible. I will send someone to send you."


    After saying that, Feng Wu Bian turns to leave. He spoke with Han Yu in such a harsh tone, but it was also for Han Yu''s good. If Han Yu has married Fenghuang, he will force Han Yu to the demon emperor ridge.


    After Feng boundless left, he quickly summoned the high-level of Feng nationality and held a secret meeting.


    It was unexpected for Han Yu to have a feud with the descendants of Tianting. Now is the time to make a final decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    The feng people are luxuriant, and the power system is also complicated.


    In the outside world, the head of the Feng nationality is the symbol of the Feng nationality and holds the highest power of the Feng nationality. However, this is not the case in China. The Presbyterian of the Feng nationality has the right to refute or even overturn the decision of the patriarch.


    With the call of the Phoenix boundless, not long after all the high-level of the Phoenix family arrived at the Fengzu Presbyterian and entered the meeting room.


    This time, it is not only the elders of the Feng clan, but also the Taishang elder who has retired behind the scenes, and the Phoenix who has just ascended the throne of the Feng clan''s patriarch.


    Feng Yi, who was newly promoted to the supreme elder, also attended the meeting.


    From the perspective of the participants, this is definitely the most important meeting of the Feng clan. As a result, some Taishang elders and elders entered the conference room and saw the people sitting inside, and their expressions suddenly became extremely serious.


    As the leader of the family, Phoenix can''t sit on the main seat in this meeting, and can only sit in the second position on the left.


    After all the staff came together, Feng Wubian directly said, "today I call you here. There are three things to discuss with you and make a decision. The first thing is that the power of Phoenix''s blood is fully recovered and inherited by its ancestors. It has broken through to the peak of Emperor Wu in one fell swoop. It has the strength to be the head of a family. Yesterday, Feng offered to abdicate, and I agreed. Do you have any objection? "


    Although the feng people are divided into many factions, they all agree with this decision.


    Originally, Fenghuang was the only designated heir to the patriarch, but now he is only taking over the position of clan leader ahead of time.


    If there is no opinion, the Phoenix without boundary will make an imperial edict. Tomorrow, the whole family will announce that it will hold the ceremony of Phoenix''s accession to the throne on a auspicious day.


    The second thing is about whether the Phoenix nationality will return to the demon Huangling mountain. Now the Phoenix has all the inheritance of the Phoenix ancestors, including the killing of immortals and the secret power of the underground. The purpose of the Phoenix family to come to Phoenix City has been completed.


    However, there was a fierce debate between the two camps. Some people proposed to return to the demon Huang mountain, where there were more important things waiting for the Phoenix family. Some people insisted on staying in the Phoenix City, which was the base of the Phoenix family. The ancestors of the Phoenix family were buried here, which is the root of the Phoenix family.


    Both opinions were reasonable. After a long debate, they did not come up with a reason. Feng had no choice but to stop. This matter will be discussed later.


    "The third thing is about Han Yu. Before that, there have been two voices in the family about how to establish the relationship with Han Yu. One is to try to pull in, and the other is to look on coldly. In recent years, in dealing with Han Yu''s relationship, we can say that we have tried our best to win over and stand on the sidelines, neither intimate, but also related. In this case, Han Yu returned the Phoenix Shenyu and helped save our clan leader. There was almost no voice of cold eye watching. Most of them insisted on trying to win over, didn''t they? " Feng''s boundless eyes swept the crowd.


    Many people nodded, including those who did not like Han Yu.


    Finally, the Phoenix looked at the Phoenix and asked, "what does the patriarch say?"


    Sitting here, Phoenix is the youngest and the lowest generation. But she has always been neither humble nor arrogant, as if into the general uninhabited.


    "Han Yu will join the Feng clan." The light way of Phoenix. The voice is a little cold, with an unquestionable dignity in the tone.


    Many elders nodded secretly. Phoenix was trained by the emperor''s habit since childhood, and now it is in use. Although he had just taken the position of patriarch, his momentum was no worse than that of Feng. Even if they go out to negotiate with other ancient forces, they also believe that Phoenix will do a good job, which will make people in the world marvel and admire.


    "Oh? Why is the patriarch so sure? " Feng asked boundlessly.


    The Phoenix took a look at the Phoenix boundless without trace. She did not believe that the Phoenix boundless would not know. She said coldly, "I am going to set Han Yu as my husband."


    Most people are startled to stare big eyes, how can the choice of the son-in-law of the Feng clan patriarch be so playful?


    Without waiting for others to question, Phoenix''s pair of Danfeng eyes swept all the people, coldly said: "I ordered people to issue edicts!"


    All of a sudden, all eyes stare small eyes, someone else opened his mouth, found nothing to say.


    Who could have thought that the new patriarch was so domineering and so vigorous. Is phoenix boundless, all lenglengleng looking at Phoenix, do not know what to say.


    Once the imperial edict is issued, under normal circumstances, it cannot be changed.


    Phoenix some provocative looking at Phoenix boundless asked: "supreme elder, now there should be no need to discuss how to establish a relationship with Han Yu?"


    Feng Wu Bian secretly wry a smile, said: "according to the truth, the patriarch has decided something, I should not object to, but there is one thing, I am afraid the patriarch does not know."


    Everyone was surprised to see the Phoenix boundless. Everyone knew that Phoenix boundless was inclined to betroth the Phoenix to Han Yu. At this time, we were extremely surprised to say such words.


    Phoenix show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but face unchanged, quietly looking at Phoenix boundless, listening to the following.


    Feng boundless said: "according to the latest information, there are still people living in Tianting. The destruction of the holy land of light is related to the descendants of Tianting, and Han Yu is also against the descendants of Tianting.""What?" Many people exclaimed that the news was undoubtedly a thunder from the plain. It''s Phoenix. It''s all slightly discolored.


    "I said," how could the holy land of light disappear so inexplicably? " Feng sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that the orthodoxy of heaven still exists, and there is such terrible energy." A supreme elder exclaimed.


    "This Han Yu is really restless. It''s just enough to fight against Zhao family, Guangming holy land and other forces. He even got into trouble with heaven again!"


    All of a sudden, all the people expressed their astonishment and even fear.


    "I suggest keeping a distance with Han Yu for the time being!"


    "I agree with it!"


    People have expressed their opinions. Even Fengyi, who loves Phoenix most, says that he can''t get too close to Han Yu for the time being.


    The Phoenix looked on coldly for a while, slapped the armrest and stood up. In the noisy chamber of secrets, a moment of silence.


    The Phoenix coldly swept all the people on the scene, and said in a deep voice: "as the leader of a family, I promise everything. Since I have issued the imperial edict, there is no possibility of changing it."


    "Now the order of appointing the patriarch has not been issued. Even if you take back the imperial edict, it will not be a big problem and will not affect your dignity." An elder''s smiling way.


    The Phoenix suddenly turned his head to look at the elder. The breath of Emperor Wu''s peak was faintly released, which made the elder shiver.


    "Do you dare to put your own people in a place where you don''t believe in injustice?" The Phoenix asks a way lowly, in the eye actually is has the cold awn to flash.


    "Presumptuous!" "Phoenix, you are too much. The Presbyterian has the right to refute you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The Phoenix regained its powerful breath, and the elder was immediately pardoned and gasped for breath.


    "From now on, no one can refute or violate the orders of the patriarch! Under my command, do as you are told! " Phoenix slowly scan all the people, chin slightly up, eyes squint, but also sharp enough to make people dare not look directly, is simply a high queen.


    All of them were in uproar. The Phoenix had just ascended the position of patriarch, and was about to abolish the authority of the Presbyterian. It was too overbearing to respect one person.


    Even if the Phoenix was boundless, her face was shaking violently. She would never have imagined that she would have to rectify the Phoenix family so drastically just after the Phoenix was righted.


    The old faces were red with anger, and several people stood up almost at the same time, ready to blame Phoenix.


    "Boom At this time, the Phoenix''s body suddenly shocked, the powerful breath of Emperor Wu''s peak gushed out, and filled the whole conference room in an instant. On the Phoenix''s back, a flame of ten feet high was burning. In the flame, a phoenix was proud of the people. The sacred pressure of terror was like the tide. Suddenly, several people were shaking and kneeling on the ground.


    The Phoenix, whose blood power is fully revived, has already possessed the divine power of the Phoenix beast. It gives the Phoenix people a sense of awe from the depths of their souls.


    As strong as the wind, he shivered in his chair.


    Half of them are angry and half are awed by divine power.


    Phoenix Danfeng eye pick, eyes once again sharp sweep over the presence of people.


    There are all Feng clan experts, but at this moment, few people dare to look at Phoenix. When the Phoenix''s eyes swept, whether sitting or standing, kneeling, not to mention, all bowed their heads.


    In the absolute strength of deterrence, coupled with the suppression of blood, many people have begun to tremble.


    "Poop


    Another master can''t bear the strong pressure and blood pressure, kneeling on the ground.


    For a moment, no one dares to speak. The Phoenix stands erect with his chin slightly raised and looks down upon the world.


    "Patriarch, take back the divine power. I will listen to you in the future." Phoenix boundless hesitation half ring, finally helpless way.


    Phoenix this kind of strong and forced practice, let his heart very dissatisfied.


    However, today''s Phoenix is so strong that even he is afraid of three points, and now the Phoenix is close to the colorful fan. Even if they join hands with the elders, they may not be able to suppress the Phoenix.


    Feng boundless all spoke, the rest of the people even if there is resentment in the heart, there are unwilling, but also dare to speak out.


    "From now on, everything will follow the orders of the clan leader!" Feng first stood up and bowed to the Phoenix.


    Fengyi is the Phoenix''s grandfather. According to the seniority, even if the Phoenix becomes the patriarch, he has to salute the Phoenix. But now, the Phoenix forced the position of the patriarch to an incomparable position. The patriarch is the heaven of the Phoenix family and the emperor of the Phoenix family.


    Regardless of age, regardless of seniority, Fengzu Phoenix is the biggest.


    With Fengyi as the leader, the rest of the elders and elders have expressed their heartfelt to the Phoenix. Phoenix boundless stood up, walked down from the throne, made a gesture of invitation to the Phoenix, and said, "patriarch, please take your seat."


    Before the Phoenix came to the throne, he suddenly bowed deeply to all the people present.


    This bow is an apology for the past, and this bow is for the respect of the elders by the younger generation.


    Many people are in a daze, some caught off guard.


    Phoenix boundless and Phoenix a heart suddenly feel better, after all, the Phoenix is not blinded by all his eyes and conscience. They even admire the Phoenix in their hearts. For many years, the Phoenix clan has not had the situation of one person dominating, and the Phoenix has only been on the top for one day, and has done it.


    "Sit down, gentlemen!" Phoenix straight up, and his body is more a breath of taking people, not cold not light road.


    We all sat down according to the words. There were several elders, half of whose buttocks were hanging in the air. It was like sitting on pins and needles.


    "I decided not to move back to the demon emperor ridge for the time being." When Phoenix sat down, he decided on the issue that had been debated.


    In addition to silence, we can only nod.


    "Elder elder, you choose the auspicious day to hold the ceremony of ascending the throne of this seat. The date of the ceremony is also the time for us to marry Han Yu." The Phoenix looks at the Phoenix and flies.


    "Yes Feng Xi Fei hesitated for a moment and only answered one word.


    Listen to his tone, the heart is still very angry, but now also dare not violate the Phoenix.


    "Han Yu''s mother was trapped in the Zhao family. I decided to help him save his mother. The supreme elder, I have to trouble you to go to the demon emperor mountain. Please go to the mountain, and the two of you will help us." The Phoenix''s way is like issuing a decree.


    "Patriarch, I have to think twice about it! Now Han Yu''s situation is very threatening. I suggest that Han Yu be sent to the demon emperor mountain for refuge. After a period of time, it''s not too late to discuss this matter again! " Feng Wubian advised.


    "If you don''t want to help, I will go back to the demon emperor mountain in person." The light way of Phoenix.


    "This All right Feng boundless can only compromise in the end.When the Feng clan held a meeting in secret, Han Yu received the order of the Phoenix, and his face was black with anger. The imperial edict clearly says "establish Hanyu as husband", which is really eye-catching.


    Like the emperor''s empress''s posture, Han Yu does not have the slightest initiative, can only follow orders.


    "Phoenix is a bully. Is this going to fill you in her harem?" Hanshan Temple looks like a smile. This is what he always wanted.


    "Hum!" Han Yu''s face became more and more ugly.


    He began to think about it.


    "The nun''s accomplishments are above me, and her blood power has been revived. Now she has become the patriarch of Feng clan again..." Han Yu suddenly felt the pressure.


    Now, Phoenix is obviously the mentality of the above to him.


    If you want to change Phoenix''s mentality, the only way is for Han Yu to achieve higher achievements than her.


    But now it seems that Han Yu can''t surpass Phoenix in terms of strength or status for a while.


    Han Yu was a little crazy and was pressed by his own woman, and now he has to rely on this woman, which is really not acceptable to him.


    He can accept his own woman bullying him, but absolutely can''t accept Phoenix, such a person, the predecessors will control him, suppress him.


    "I have to practice and surpass this woman as soon as possible, or where will my old face go?" Han Yu did it when he thought of it. After saying goodbye to Hanshan Temple, he hid in the house and began to practice "Ti Jing".


    Yesterday''s punishment made Han Yu gain a lot, and his body changed a lot. As long as the "body classic" turns, there will be a faint golden light in his pores, and he has embarked on the road of becoming a saint.


    Now, in terms of the flesh, Han Yu is second to the sage, and no one dares to be the first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    The next morning, Han Yu went to Fenghuang to ask about helping him save his mother, but he didn''t find it. The servant said that Fenghuang was in a meeting to discuss this issue, and told him not to worry. Han Yu can only return to his residence and continue to practice.


    The meeting hall of Feng nationality is the place where the head of Feng clan works.


    At this time, what is the only problem with Fenghuang.


    "Sister, don''t you have all set up? Why don''t you see brother Han? " Feng asked in surprise.


    "If it''s too easy, he won''t cherish it!" The Phoenix light way, in the eye flash a touch of wisdom light.


    Feng crazy Leng Leng Leng, did not expect that his sister, who has always been cold and proud, should also have this kind of careful thinking. With a bitter smile, he said: "you really changed, but what I didn''t expect was that what made you change was Han Yu."


    Phoenix smile, smile very happy.


    Feng maniac looked in the eyes, was happy for the Phoenix''s present state, asked: "by the way, what do you want me to do?"


    Phoenix said: "I heard that his three wives are in the white tiger clan. Please go to the white tiger clan in person and invite the three of them to our Phoenix family."


    Phoenix''s voice is very flat, but familiar with her Phoenix crazy can see, Phoenix heart is very uncomfortable. Can''t help a little frown, Phoenix''s domineering, but he knows more than anyone. From small to large, once it''s something Phoenix likes, no one wants to argue, and she never shares it with others.


    Now Phoenix is in love with Han Yu, and Han Yu had three wives early. He was afraid that Phoenix would seize Han Yu by any means.


    "Is that what brother Han means?" Feng asked wildly.


    "I mean what he means." The plain way of Phoenix.


    "Why don''t I ask brother Han for advice?" Phoenix crazy way.


    Feng mania is a free and unrestrained young hero, but in the face of Phoenix, he can only follow everywhere.


    "No more!" The decisive way of Phoenix.


    "Sister, brother Han is a man who values love and righteousness. I think his three wives will be cherished by him just like his life."


    Feng maniac has the second half of the speech, but he believes that Phoenix can understand.


    "Brother, what do you think? Because the three of them are important to Han Yu, I want to take them over. Isn''t it safer in Fengzu than in Baihu?" The Phoenix laughs a way, did not have the good spirit white one eye Phoenix crazy.


    "That''s good!" Feng crazy slightly relieved tone, way, "that I start today."


    Han Yu ate Phoenix''s closed door for three days in a row. He went to find Feng Wubian, who was not in the Feng family. Han Yu simply shut up. Although he can''t wait to save his mother, he also knows that some things can''t come.


    In the following days, he did not listen to the things outside the window, but only practiced the "Ti Jing".


    Ti Jing is powerful enough to be no weaker than Longba Bible, but without the help of black hole, the speed is not as fast as practicing Longba Bible. The essence of


    ''s spirit in his body can only be absorbed by little by little, and the effect of refining is naturally like a snail.


    Seven days later, Hanshan Temple couldn''t wait.


    Finally, in the evening of that day, Phoenix said he wanted to see Han Yu and sent for Han Yu.


    Han Yu could not get out of the house directly, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After Phoenix sent someone to urge him three times, Han Yu did not move. He was a little annoyed, but he had no choice but to give up.


    In the morning of the next day, Fenghuang sent for Han Yu again, which was rejected by Hanshan Temple on the ground of closing the gate.


    In the evening, the Phoenix came by himself and broke the door of Han Yu''s room. Seeing that Han Yu was practicing, his anger was dispelled in an instant.


    "Are you sick?" Han Yu jumped up and glared at the Phoenix.


    He had known for a long time that the Phoenix had come, but the Phoenix had closed his door. Of course, he wanted to give the Phoenix some power.


    Phoenix''s face suddenly flushed with anger. Danfeng''s eyes stare at Han Yu angrily, trying to get angry. But Fenghuang had a ghost in his heart. He felt that he owed Han Yu, so his natural momentum could not keep up with him, and he was soon suppressed by Han Yu.


    "What did you come to me for?" Han Yu asked without anger.


    "I have discussed with the elders of my family about rescuing your mother, and now I have a conclusion." Phoenix came over, obviously there is a soft trend.


    Han Yu glanced at the Phoenix faintly and said with a sneer, "You Phoenix family are really troublesome. We have been discussing for more than ten days?"


    Phoenix said: "it''s a big thing to use the emperor''s troops. Naturally, we have to discuss the countermeasures and prepare well after using the emperor''s troops."


    Han Yu asked, "can you take away the colorful fan now?"


    The Phoenix said: "Qicai Miao fan is the most powerful killing weapon and the strongest defense of our Feng nationality. Once we leave the Feng clan, the Feng nationality''s defense will be greatly reduced. We have to spend some time to make up for the defects after using the emperor''s troops. After making up, we can take away the colorful Miao fan."


    "How long does it take?" Han Yu asked


    Phoenix said: "about three months."Han Yu vomited a long breath, nodded and said, "good."


    Phoenix said: "we will not only lend you emperor soldiers, but also send two half saints to help me to help you."


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened, which was a surprise to him.


    "How do you thank me?" The Phoenix looks at Han Yu like an invitation for merit, showing a rare gesture of a little woman.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Han Yu asked. By this time, the anger in his heart had dissipated.


    "When your mother is rescued, you will stay in the Feng clan to assist me. I have just succeeded to the head of the clan, and there is an undercurrent in the clan. In particular, my proposal to help you has aroused a lot of dissatisfaction. " Phoenix has a lot of worries.


    Although she turned the Feng clan into her one word talk with a strong hand, she knew that the feng people were calm on the surface, but in fact, the waves were turbulent. Some people were already planning to abolish her position as the patriarch.


    In recent days, she is deliberately against Han Yu, and she is fighting against those forces.


    "I''ll help you with that." Han Yu is very insipid.


    Although the relationship between him and phoenix is still very delicate, Phoenix is already his woman, and he will never let people threaten Phoenix.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Phoenix exhibition Yan a smile, this smile is more beautiful than square thing.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon, and withdraw your edict of" making me husband ", or I will not be able to help you if I don''t have the face to come to Fengzu." Han Yu''s words sound half joking, but the tone is very firm.


    "Why, I wronged you when I made you husband?" Asked the Phoenix. Seeing Han Yu''s aggrieved appearance, he had to listen to her everywhere. He was very satisfied.


    "Do you want to withdraw or not?" Han Yudao.


    "I am the patriarch, but the patriarch has a word. If the first edict is withdrawn, who will obey me in the future?" The Phoenix paced in front of Han Yu with his hands behind his back, giving a feeling that everything was under my control. After that, he turned around to tease Han Yu and said, "if you can beat me without any foreign objects, I will listen to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    How can Han Yu win the Phoenix without any foreign objects. Fenghuang said this to break Han Yu''s mind.


    Han Yu sneered. If he couldn''t make up his own woman, he might as well have run into him.


    "The body of the Phoenix, the divine beast, is bound to be good at the flesh. Let me see it today." Han Yu said with a smile that he was not afraid of Phoenix''s provocation.


    "Are you going to compete with me in the flesh? Then you''ll lose faster. " Phoenix smile, abnormal self-confidence.


    "Come on, let''s make three moves!" Han Yu turned his hand and looked at the Phoenix with a smile.


    The Phoenix is the body of the divine beast. There is no doubt that its physical strength is natural. However, Han Yu has embarked on the road of becoming a saint of the flesh, and he is bound to be better.


    "Be careful, then." The Phoenix''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and lifted his right hand like jade, he patted Han Yu''s chest. He didn''t use his energy, but after he did, he also made a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and quickly turned to the left.


    The palm of Phoenix passed Han Yu, then his wrist moved and patted Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned around again and avoided the Phoenix''s palm.


    "Two moves!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    The corner of Phoenix''s mouth rose slightly, and his right hand continued to press Han Yu. His left hand was like a boa constrictor coming out of the hole. He suddenly jumped out and hit Han Yu on the shoulder.


    Han Yu avoids Phoenix''s right hand. His left hand quickly lifts up and grabs Phoenix''s wrist. And then it is like a clip general, dead clamp, so that the Phoenix can not be pulled back.


    The Phoenix changes color slightly, did not expect Han Yu''s strength to be so big, hastily kicks to Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not hide, but quickly met him with his right hand.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." Phoenix quickly kicks seven feet, are easily blocked by Han Yu.


    Phoenix is very surprised.


    She knows that Han Yu''s body is terrible, and she can''t compare with Han Yu in the same realm. But I didn''t expect that her accomplishments were so much higher than that of Han Yu.


    The collision just now made her feet numb.


    When the Phoenix was in a daze, Han Yu''s hand reached her waist like a snake. He gently pulled the belt. The belt was opened, and the robe was suddenly opened.


    Then Han Yu took the Phoenix''s left hand and turned to the Phoenix''s back. At the same time, he pinned the Phoenix''s left hand behind his back.


    The Phoenix threw her right arm behind her in a hurry. Han Yu pressed her right hand on her back with her body. All of a sudden, her hands couldn''t move.


    "You lost!" Han Yu said with a smile. Nose along the Phoenix''s ear root, so that the Phoenix''s ear root son hair crisp, suddenly only feel the body a little soft.


    The Phoenix is not willing to admit defeat, uses the divine wind to swing its tail and kicks behind its feet. Han Yu''s body rotated and came to the Phoenix. When he fell down, he came to the top of Mount Tai and crushed the Phoenix to the ground.


    "Don''t admit defeat yet?" Han Yu held Phoenix''s chin with his finger and asked provocatively.


    "Listen to you!" The gentle way of Phoenix.


    In a battle, the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. At the end of the battle, both men were sweating and lying on the ground, gasping.


    "I will leave the Feng clan tomorrow and look for other support. If you do well in the affairs of the family, we will meet in the holy city." Han Yudao.


    It is an unparalleled strength for the Phoenix clan to send two half saints, plus the Phoenix who is not weaker than the half saint, and then hold the imperial soldiers. But the Zhao family also has Bansheng and Dudi soldiers, and Han Yu is still the main attack, which is obviously not enough.


    "Well!" Phoenix slightly nodded, now is not domineering leak detection clan leader, but obedient little woman.


    Han Yu found that he began to like Phoenix gradually.


    She is strong enough and overbearing, but as long as you let her subdue you, she is no different from ordinary women.


    The next morning, Han Yu and Hanshan Temple left the Feng nationality. Only the bird Lord sent him.


    Now Fenghuang has become the patriarch of the clan, and the bird Lord has been highly valued by the Phoenix. From an idle disciple, he has been directly promoted to the deacon of Lingzhen Pavilion of the Phoenix family.


    Lingzhen Pavilion is responsible for the monthly distribution of cultivation resources for Fengzu''s disciples. It has a very special position in the Feng nationality. The Deacon''s authority of Lingzhen Pavilion is not high and small, but it is a fat and poor one. The most important thing is that you can have the most direct contact with every disciple of Feng nationality.


    Just left Fenghuang ancient city, a strange breath attracted Han Yu''s attention. Han Yu''s eyes were quietly directed at a restaurant by the road. Beside the window on the third floor, a middle-aged man was looking at him in this direction.


    "Half saint?" Han Yu was shocked.


    This man has the secret method of hiding breath, which makes it difficult for people to feel his real cultivation. However, he inadvertently releases a holy power, which can only be emitted from the half saint.


    The man and Han Yu looked at each other, nodded politely to Han Yu, then took back their eyes.


    And Han Yu, also without trace, swept his eyes, as if at will.


    "How can half saints suddenly appear in the territory of Feng nationality? And still so secret? " Han Yu''s heart sank slightly.


    "Was it the descendant of heaven who sent me to spy on me?" Han Yu is on guard.He whispered to Hanshan Temple and Niaoyu in secret. They entered the opposite Inn as if they were going to come here.


    "What? Half saint? " After entering the private room of the inn, Han Yu told them the reason why they entered the inn. Both of them were shocked.


    "Don''t tell the patriarch about it, and let him kill him with the emperor''s soldiers!" Bird is eager to try.


    Han Yu didn''t have a good temper. He said, "do you think emperor soldiers can be used at will?"


    "What can I do now? Return to the Feng clan? "


    Han Yu said: "I''ll go out to find out whether there is a half Saint outside the city."


    Han Yu quietly released the black dragon and coiled it around his chair. He easily disguised as a strange man, hiding his breath, seemingly like an ordinary man.


    "Be careful." Hanshan Temple told.


    Han Yu nodded and left quietly.


    The black dragon has the breath of Han Yu. The other party monitors them with mental power and can''t find him leaving.


    Han Yu walked out of the inn, mixed into the crowd, and walked out of the city.


    After going out of the city, Han Yu changed his face again and explored the surrounding situation with mental strength. Five hours later, Han Yu returned to the inn. He explored the outside, almost sure there was no ambush outside.


    After he came back, the half saint was still there, and Han Yu was almost sure that he was coming for him.


    This half saint, obviously, was just watching him.


    Han Yu and Han Yu drank for a long time. When the sun was setting, the bird Lord showed that he had to be sad to see you off for thousands of miles. Finally, he waved his wings to say goodbye to Han Yu and Hanshan Temple. And the half saint, not long after Han Yu and his wife left Phoenix, happened to be in the same direction as Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    The man followed Han Yu and Hanshan Temple from afar. His mental strength locked in their breath. Thousands of miles away, he was not afraid to lose his way.


    When he heard that the finger of God appeared in Phoenix City, he came at the first time. Because the Phoenix people were guarded by imperial soldiers, which was not a holy land of light, they had no choice but to spy on Han Yu secretly to find a chance to kill Han Yu and take back the finger of God.


    Before in Phoenix, Han Yu''s keenness surprised him, but looking at the current situation, Han Yu did not find his fault.


    The man chased for five or six hours, far away from Phoenix. Han Yu and Hanshan Temple breath, is still in his induction range, still did not find him this tracker.


    Soon, he entered the wilderness, where there were endless original mountains. The man was ready to start with Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible knife awn rushed up from the ground, rushed to the sky nine days, and then chopped down at the man.


    On the awn of the sword, there is an incomparable frightful air, which is stronger than that of banshengdu, which has a kind of creepy feeling.


    The man screamed and dodged.


    However, this knife awn came too abruptly and quickly, and it locked the man early, making him unavoidable.


    "Hiss!" A blood light flies, the man''s left arm was cut down from the arm, the man screamed with pain.


    Under the knife awn, more than ten xiongshan mountains were split in two.


    "Shua!" It''s a knife cut off again, which has the potential to create a new world.


    "Hiss!" Another stream of blood flew up, and a large piece of flesh and blood was cut off from the man''s right arm.


    The man was hit twice in a row. He was badly hurt and had no time to breathe. The third Dao was attacked and killed.


    This time, the man finally saw who the attacker was, a tall black iron man.


    "Zhan Nu, are you Han Yu?" The man was astonished. He clearly sensed that Han Yu had been advancing in front of him. How could he suddenly appear to attack him?


    The answer to him is the sharp and incomparable blade awn, which splits the void and interweaves vertically and horizontally, leaving the man with no way out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Ah..."


    Soon, the man''s feet were cut off and howled like a pig.


    The black god rushed over and kicked the man on his chest and trampled him to the ground.


    Han Yu''s power of soul strongly penetrates into each other''s eyebrows.


    "Well?" The power of Han Yu''s soul was about to penetrate into the man''s brow, but he was blocked by a powerful barrier. There is a special seal in the center of a man''s eyebrows. Once the seal is forced to be detected with the force of the soul, the power of the seal will be stimulated to prevent the external force from entering.


    "Where are you from?" The black god looked down at the man and asked in a sharp voice.


    "Ah The man uttered a scream. His eyes were lax and his face turned to dead gray.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul once again penetrates into the man''s brow. The seal power in the man''s mire palace has disappeared, and his soul has died out.


    "A good way to keep secrets!" Han Yu frowned deeply.


    When the seal power of the other party is activated, his soul will be instantly destroyed. This makes it impossible for others to explore his knowledge.


    Although he didn''t ask for anything from the man, Han Yu still got some gains. This man''s blood contains the same divine breath as the finger of God, which shows that the man and the master of the finger of God come from the same race. This proves Han Yu''s previous conjecture that he was sent by the "descendants of heaven" to watch him.


    Han Yu came out of the Black God''s eyebrows and held out his hands. The original Qi of blood rushed out of the man''s body and was inhaled into his body and swallowed by the blue dragon.


    Man''s blood source Qi is very weak, not as good as the blood source gas contained in a drop of blood of God''s finger.


    Han Yu took off the man''s bag of heaven and earth, then set fire to burn the man''s body, and entered the Black God''s mud ball palace again, controlling the Black God to pursue Hanshan Temple.


    Inside the black god mud pill palace, Han Yu opened the man''s heaven and earth bag, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Qi Tian Jia with strong wind and waves?" Han Yu took out a black dress with some red runes on it, like a tadpole. It was mysterious.


    This is a Qi Tian Jia, and Han Yu is no stranger to this Qitian Jia. It is the Qi Tian Jia of fenglangchong''s high-level earth unloading armor.


    "He killed the storm!" Han Yu gnaws his teeth.


    The storm and his life and death together, out of a tight encirclement, has a good friendship.


    Han Yu let Qi Tianjia float in the air, took out a glass of wine and sprinkled it in the air. He sighed, "brother Chong, I didn''t expect a farewell in the past. I''ll avenge you for your revenge!"


    Han Yu finished and bowed three times to Qi Tianjia.


    He folded Qi Tianjia neatly and collected his own Qiankun bag. Then he glanced at the contents of the man''s Qiankun bag.


    There are a lot of treasures in the man''s heaven and earth bag. There is a short sword with cold light, which is actually a magic weapon of low-level Saint soldier level.Han Yu vomited for a long time. If he had not sneaked in and killed the man unprepared, once the other party used this low-level holy soldier, Han Yu would have been suspended.


    If he had gotten so many treasures in ordinary time, Han Yu would have been very happy, but now he is not happy.


    Suddenly, in a pile of debris, a palm sized yellow Rune paper attracted Han Yu''s idea.


    "Fubao?" Han Yu held out his hand and held the Yellow Rune paper in his hand. The Fubao used by Hu Li in the first battle with Qin Yin a few years ago left a deep impression on Han Yu. Looking at this, the man obviously didn''t see the value of Fubao and threw it together as ordinary things.


    Once prompted, the talisman can play its strongest power, which is much easier to use than magic weapon. The only drawback is that the number of times it is used is limited.


    Han Yu dropped a drop of blood on the Fubao, and soon became the master. A string of information came into Han Yu''s mind.


    This rune is called the speed rune. If you hold it in your hand and crush it, you can instantly gain speed.


    "Super speed, how fast is it?" Han Yu murmured to himself.


    He didn''t try because the speed Rune can only be used once. Han Yu put the speed Rune into his heaven and earth bag, took out the low-level Saint soldier, and then tied up the man''s heaven and earth bag and threw it into the Black God''s eyebrow.


    Drop blood to recognize the master''s low-level Saint soldier.


    This sword is called cold water sword. It can bring its full power into full play. It can be frozen for thousands of miles. It is a magic weapon.


    Han Yu, with a satisfied look on his face, put away his sword.


    Before long, the black god caught up with Hanshan Temple. Hanshan Temple stands on the back of the white dragon, looking like an old God.


    "You''re back, how are you?" Hanshan Temple asked excitedly.


    "Done!" Han Yu flew out of the Black God''s eyebrows and landed on the white dragon''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Hanshan Temple''s hanging heart finally put down and asked, "are those people sent it?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Hanshan Temple looks dignified. If those people are really descendants of Tianting, it is really too much. Ask, "where are we going now?"


    Han Yu said: "our soldiers are divided into two ways. You go to steal the sky mountain range and help me ask the elder to come out of the mountain. I''ll go to Wuya city to invite the old master!"


    Hanshan Temple said, "good! You should be more careful. "


    At present, the two separated, Hanshan Temple to the north, Han Yu continued to move toward the northeast.


    He took the white dragon back into his body, and once again entered the black god mud pill palace to let the Black God take his place.


    At this time, the white tiger came to Han Yu''s mind.


    White tiger has two news to tell Han Yu, one is good news, the other is bad news.


    The bad news is that Feng mania went to the white tiger clan and wanted to take Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er to the Feng clan.


    This makes Han Yu''s heart grow vigilant, need not think is phoenix''s meaning.


    "What is this girl going to do?" Han Yu frowned. Let the white tiger never let Feng crazy take the three girls away, it''s better not to let them meet. White tiger does the same.


    The good news is that at the request of the white tiger, the white tiger clan is willing to send experts to help Han Yu save his mother, and they have also prepared soldiers to be emperor.


    This is great news for Han Yu.


    The quasi emperor soldiers of the white tiger clan, together with the emperor soldiers of the Feng family, have a greater hope of breaking the Zhao family''s defense.


    Han Yu asked the white tiger to tell the experts of the white tiger clan to meet him in the moment holy city.


    After talking with the white tiger idea, Han Yu controls the Black God and rushes to Wuya city.


    Fenghuang mountain, as one of the five Jedi in the Xiling mountains, is predicted by tianjizi that it may contain a chance to become a saint. In recent years, many strong people have arrived to find the chance to become a saint.


    At the beginning, because of the protection of secret power, any strong person who enters the range of Fenghuang mountain can only exert the strength of wuzun peak, and many people dare not enter.


    However, with the underground power passed on by Phoenix, the pressure on Fenghuang Mountain has disappeared. Countless people have poured into Fenghuang mountain, and the Jedi are almost flattened by human masters. However, after a few days, there was not much harvest.


    In this regard, feng people did not interfere.


    They know that the value of Fenghuang mountain is the power of the underground. Now inherited by Fenghuang, Fenghuang Mountain has become an ordinary mountain. The monsters in Fenghuang mountain can also come to the outside world freely.


    After many days'' journey, Han Yu finally arrived at Wuya city.


    There are also many people in Wuya city. Many experts place their hope on Wuya mountain.


    Although Han Yu has been in Wuya mountain, and still comes out alive, many people still think that the holy medicine in Wuya mountain should still be there. Even if Han Yu enters the Wuya mountain, he may not be able to pick Yujing Buddha lotus.


    However, wuyashan is the first of the five Jedi, the real land of evil spirits. Although a lot of people came to guard outside, no one dared to cross the thunder pool.


    Han Yu was a hundred miles away from Wuya City, so he took up the Black God and moved forward after changing his appearance.


    He is now enmity with the "descendants of heaven" and his whereabouts are not easy to reveal. Of course, Han Yu is not afraid of "Tianting descendants". He just doesn''t want to be disturbed when rescuing his mother.


    Han Yu went to the old fellow Smith''s arms shop. The place was still cold and clear. The old fellow''s blacksmith''s


    is not a resource for training. Unfortunately, few people can hear the mystery of that sound.


    Han Yu went straight to the shop behind, and the old fellow was working hard to build weapons.


    Han Yu did not disturb the old fellow Smith, and stood quietly outside the shop. Old fellow Smith suddenly stopped beating and turned around to look at Han Yu.


    "Master!" Han Yu clasped his fist and called out politely.


    "You''re back!" The old fellow smugly, put down the hammer and weapons, and turned out and asked, "have you finished solving the dragon house problem?"


    "Well!" Han Yu nodded.


    "Come in and sit down." The old fellow Smith said.


    Han Yu had no relationship with the old blacksmith, but the old fellow old fellow gave him a kind of intimacy. He answered and walked in.


    sat at the little tea table, and the old fellow Smith poured Han Yu a cup of tea.


    "What can I do for you this time?" One old fellow asked the tea,


    Han Yu felt ashamed. It seemed that every time he came to old fellow Smith, what was good? But in the end, he did.


    "This time, I''d like to ask for your help." Han Yudao.


    the old fellow did not show any displeasure. He asked, "what?"


    Han Yu said: "my mother is trapped in the Zhao family, I want to rescue her."


    old fellow Smith nodded slightly and asked, "what time?"


    Han Yu said: "three months later!"


    old fellow Smith said, "yes."


    old fellow Smith made such a quick promise, and Han Yu was moved."Thank you very much Han Yu stood up and bowed deeply to the old fellow.


    "It''s a piece of cake." The old blacksmith waved his hand, and he said, "yes, the little horn old fellow has stolen my stuff some time ago, and you have to meet it and let it return." The little old fellow who had said what


    old fellow had stolen once, when the mysterious sky appeared, it came to the cliff city again, and gave it to the old blacksmith.


    old fellow Smith told Han Yu about this before, because after the return of little horn, Han Yu did not mention it. He didn''t think that Xiao Jiao went to the king Huang Ling and was still away from nowhere.


    Han Yu knew clearly that the old blacksmith would turn a blind eye, otherwise the little horn could have greater power and could not steal things from old fellow''s old fellow''s eyelids.


    "Master, what is it?" Han Yu asked.


    Now he had a strong curiosity about it. What he could see was nothing ordinary; what he could steal twice was even more unusual.


    "A small scale was picked up by me when I was wandering around the world. Because it was sharp and hard, I kept it around and used it as a weapon occasionally. At first, I didn''t think it was strange. I didn''t expect that the little guy would like it when he saw it. I wanted to take it back and study it, and then give it to me. " The old fellow Smith said.


    Han Yu nodded. As you can imagine, it should be a wonderful weapon, so Xiao Jiao has been thinking about it. "Master, don''t worry. After finishing this, I will go to the demon Huangling to catch the little guy and apologize to the elder."


    the old fellow Smith smiled, not what he said.


    Han Yu stayed here for three days with the old fellow Smith and started again.


    This time, he went directly to the holy city of moments. Now his helpers are almost there. As long as you find the person Zhao wending said, saving Zhao Yubing should not be a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    The moment holy city is the nearest city to the Zhao family. After the birth of the Zhao family, they developed the capital into its own territory. Over the past few years, Zhao family has vigorously developed various industries, and now it has spread all over the major cities in the central part of China, and is expanding to other places in Xiling at a lightning speed.


    Now the capital city has evolved into the headquarters of Zhao family to control the external industry, entering an unprecedented period of prosperity. In the core area of the city, numerous magnificent palaces have been erected. The chief executive of the Zhao family''s external industry lives here and controls the world''s industries.


    Zhao Mingyue, as one of the most powerful contenders for the successor of the Zhao family, has been vigorously cultivated by the Zhao family, and is now sent to Jusheng city to become the general head of the external industry. He is preparing for the future succession of Zhao family.


    Although Zhao Mingyue is not very old, he has read many classics since childhood and has a high quality. Since taking over the position of the general manager, he has been doing things in a regular manner, not rashly advancing, so that the Zhao family''s industry can grow in an orderly manner.


    Before the sun had risen in the morning, Zhao Mingyue came to her own office area and began to work for the whole day. When the rest of the people took up their posts, she had finished processing the documents to be processed, and then began to think about some problems encountered in the industrial development of Zhao family and the problems to be encountered.


    I''m very old-fashioned. I''m already in a good way.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Mingyue felt something. She raised her head and looked at the closed door. She frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who?"


    No one answered, but the door was opened and a young man in black came in. When saw this person, Zhao Mingyue''s face, attached a thick color of surprise.


    "Miss Mingyue, we meet again!" The light way of youth. Look no joy no worry, backhand will gently close the door.


    "Cousin Zhao Mingyue opened his mouth and finally called out two words.


    It was Han Yu who came.


    Seeing Han Yu again, Zhao Mingyue''s mood is very complicated.


    She has almost been designated as the successor of the patriarch, and has come to the opposite of Han Yu. However, she did not want to be the enemy of Han Yu.


    "Why did you come?" Zhao Mingyue stood up in a hurry. Her mental strength was released. She didn''t find anyone around her. She was a little relieved. However, after finishing these, he felt that his behavior was a little funny. Since Han Yu came here, he would not let others find out.


    "Sit down, please."


    Although Zhao Mingyue handles the affairs of the Zhao family in an orderly manner, no matter how big things happen, she is still at a loss.


    There are even some fears in my heart. Han Yu will not hear the news that she is about to become the saint of Zhao family. Will you kill her?


    After all, with the gratitude and resentment of Han Yu and Zhao family, they will really do such things.


    "I want to see your father!" Han Yu did not sit down.


    Zhao Mingyue''s hanging heart slowly put down, in the heart some annoy oneself, how can doubt Han Yu. "When and where would you like to meet him?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "the sooner the better, it''s in the moment holy city. Don''t let anyone know about it. "


    Zhao Mingyue nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Han Yu said: "he came here, I will come to find him."


    With that, Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Cousin Zhao Mingyue called. Han Yu looked back at her with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Mingyue bit her lower lip as if fighting with her heart.


    Han Yu looked at her quietly, without urging.


    After a while, Zhao Mingyue said, "do you know something?"


    Han Yu looked straight at Zhao Mingyue without saying anything.


    Zhao Mingyue said: "my sister-in-law."


    Han Yu still did not speak.


    Zhao Mingyue finally got up her courage and said, "cousin, if you have a chance, you can take my sister-in-law away!"


    There is some sadness between the eyebrows, but the eyes are a little red.


    Han Yu nodded heavily and turned his head to leave.


    After Han Yu left, Zhao Mingyue immediately wrote a letter to the most trusted person and sent it back to Zhao Yuchuan. Seven days later, Zhao Yuchuan came to meet him.


    "Xiao Yu, what can I do for you?" Zhao Yuchuan asked, for Han Yu, he has been ashamed in the heart.


    Han Yu took out a wrench and handed it to Zhao Yuchuan.


    "Father''s trigger?" Zhao Yuchuan exclaimed. His hands trembled and took the trigger to the past. After carefully examining it, he determined that Zhao wending''s trigger was correct. He looked at Han Yu with surprise and joy and said, "Xiaoyu, did you meet your grandfather? Where is he now


    Han Yu said faintly: "he is very well now. I want you to give this trigger to Zhao Chen, the elder of Zhao''s Sutra Pavilion. I want to see him."


    Zhao Yuchuan quickly nodded and said, "OK, no problem. Xiaoyu, are you here to save Yubing? "


    Han Yu thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    Zhao Yuchuan took a deep breath, tightly held the wrench in his hand and said, "Xiaoyu, uncle will help you with all your strength."After the two separated, Zhao Yuchuan rushed back to the Zhao family. Han Yu continued to wait in the moment holy city. Zhao Chen plays a crucial role in whether he can rescue Zhao Yubing. Han Yu''s mood is also beginning to worry.


    On the same day, the news came from the white tiger that the Bansheng of the white tiger clan had already set out with the soldiers of the white tiger clan to be emperor. He was expected to arrive at the moment holy city within two months, which gave Han Yu more confidence.


    There is also a news that fengmania has been in the white tiger people for more than a month. Baihu is determined not to let him meet Narcissus, masu and shuilinger. Finally, he can only leave the white tiger people reluctantly.


    Ten days later, Zhao Chen came to the holy city of moments, and Han Yu met him smoothly.


    Zhao Chen is an ugly old man, walking in the crowd, it is easy to be ignored, but his cultivation is very high, has been the peak of Wu Huang.


    After the two met, Zhao Chen''s first thing was to return the finger to Han Yu, and excitedly asked, "little friend Han Yu, where is the old clan leader now?"


    "My grandfather is very well now. Don''t worry about it." Han Yu''s polite reply. Although Zhao wending said Zhao Chen could be trusted, Han Yu still kept an eye on him. After all, Zhao wending has not appeared for more than 30 years, which is enough to change things.


    "Well, since it was ordered by the old patriarch, Zhao Chen will never die. Han Xiaoyou, you can tell me what I need to do. " Zhao chendao. Even if Zhao wending is not here now, he seems to have enough respect.


    "I want to ask the elder to help my mother Zhao Yubing out." Han Yu''s eyes are straight.


    "This..." Zhao Chen was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "the old clan leader''s order, even if it''s going to be on the sword mountain and going down the sea of fire, I''ll never say goodbye. However, with my ability, I can''t take jade ice out of the Zhao family! It will be self defeating. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "I will attack the Zhao family from the outside, and hold down the masters of the Zhao family. When the time comes, the elder will act according to the circumstances and rescue my mother. As long as you leave the Zhao family, the Zhao family will take me for nothing. " The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    "Our Zhao family has the ability to protect the Zhao family according to the sky mirror. Even if Han Xiaoyou has the ability to kill half saints, it is not enough to shake our Zhao family''s defense!" Zhao Chen looks at Han Yudao in surprise.


    Han Yu said calmly: "master, don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Zhao''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, nodded, and said, "since Han Xiaoyou is ready, well, I''ll meet the opportunity to act."


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Zhao Chen waved his hand and said, "yes."


    With Zhao Chen''s internal and external cooperation, Han Yu saved his mother with half the effort.


    Zhao chennaiwu, the top ten of the Zhao family, is the top ten of the Zhao family. Once they attack the Zhao family, the master of the Zhao family will do their best to deal with it and have no time to attend to it. Zhao Chen can be as if into no one''s land, God does not know how to save Zhao Yubing.


    After Han Yu and Zhao Chen reached an agreement, Zhao Chen did not stay for a long time. He immediately returned to the Zhao family for preparation. Han Yu continued to collect the Zhao family''s information in the moment holy city and waited for the arrival of his helpers.


    What Han Yu didn''t expect was that Zhao wending, who trusted Zhao Chen very much, rebelled decisively.


    After returning to the Zhao family, Zhao Chen found Zhao Zhengcang, the leader of the Zhao family, and reported the matter to Zhao Zhengcang.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao wending was still alive. Did Han Yu say where he was?" Zhao Zhengcang looked dignified and asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t say that, but it seems that the old clan leader should be separated and lack of skills now. Otherwise, with his old man''s character, he will go back to the clan''s internal examination directly." Zhao chendao.


    Zhao Zhengcang''s eyes suddenly became sharp and incomparable, just like the blade of a knife cut in Zhao Chen''s face. He asked in a low voice: "if Zhao wending didn''t help him in those years, you wouldn''t have you, Zhao Chen today, would you betray him?"


    Zhao Chen''s face did not change: "the old clan leader''s kindness to me, I remember in mind. But Zhao Yubing is involved in a lot, which is related to the future of my Zhao family. Between the family and the old patriarch, I will choose the family without hesitation. "


    Zhao Zhengcang''s eyes became milder. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "your choice is correct. When Zhao wending was in power, he strongly opposed that matter, disregarding the interests of the family. He was already ashamed of being a descendant of the Zhao family. Now he even instigated others to fight against the family. It''s really hateful."


    Zhao Zhengcang showed a look of anger. Feng turned to ask, "Han Yu is so determined that he obviously has something to rely on. Did he reveal how he would attack our Zhao family? "


    Zhao Chen said heavily: "Han Yu is very cautious and has not disclosed any information. I reminded him that our Zhao family had a mirror to protect us. He was not moved. I''m afraid he borrowed the emperor''s soldiers! "


    Zhao Zhengcang slightly changed color and said in a deep voice: "this child is so capable! He appeared in Phoenix some time ago. It seems that the Phoenix clan and he have reached some kind of agreement. Nine times out of ten, he depends on the Phoenix family. "


    Zhao Chen nodded and said, "the colorful fan of the Phoenix family can compete with the sky mirror of our family. However, they are attacking and we are defending. It is far from enough to rely on a colorful fan alone. "


    Zhao Zhengcang''s face became gloomy like water, and his pupils were full of evil spirit. He said in a low voice: "that child dares to attack our Zhao family by imperial soldiers now. If we let him continue to grow up, it will be a great disaster. This time, I will let him come back and never come back! "


    The murderous spirit of terror pervaded the hall, which was as strong as Zhao Chen. All of a sudden, he felt as if he were standing on his back.


    Time passes by quietly, and the time of meeting finally approaches.


    the old fellow Smith first arrived at the holy city of Han Yu, and handed him the cold water sword.


    Although Han Yu asked him to come mainly to help the half saints of the white tigers and urge the soldiers to be emperor of the white tigers, there was a low-level holy soldier to protect his body, which was beneficial and harmless.


    After five days, Hanshan Temple and stealing heaven arrived. Stealing day said jade blowing and other people also want to come, he stopped.


    Han Yu is very grateful for the arrival of stealing heaven. Just after they had arranged for the robbers, a middle-aged man came to visit, which surprised Han Yu. He didn''t know this man, and his place was extremely secret, and no one else knew.


    "What can I do for you, Taoist?" Han Yu went to the living room and met the visitor. He asked in doubt.


    "White tiger, tiger shock mountain!" The man stood up and said, his voice was powerful, and the tables, chairs and benches in the room creaked.


    "See you, master!" Han Yu is very happy. This is the white tiger family sent to help him. Han Yu had seen him outside Tianchan sect before, but he was a white tiger at that time.


    "In order not to let the Zhao family alert, I turned into a human form." Huzhen mountain road.


    "I have wronged my predecessors." Han Yudao.


    The white tigers are descended from gods and beasts. They have their own pride. They seldom turn into human beings in ordinary times.


    "No, you saved the white tiger''s life in Xuantian. This time I''m here to pay off the debt. My white tiger family has always been kind and revenged Huzhen mountain road, staring at Tongling big eyes, not angry and powerful.Han Yu smile, no longer polite words, said: "master, we have been waiting for a long time, please come with younger generation, we discuss the next battle plan."


    Hu Zhenshan nodded.


    Han Yu takes Huzhen mountain into the basement. This underground chamber was dug out by him in this period of time, and arranged layers of array. In this chamber, even half saints don''t want to monitor them.


    Hanshan Temple, robber heaven and old fellow Smith also came.


    After introducing the three men to Huzhen mountain, Han Yu went straight to the theme and asked, "master tiger, did you bring the soldiers to be emperor with you this time?"


    saw a Han Yu''s eyes at Tiger Hill, then swept over Han Shan Temple, robbed the sky and old fellow Smith. He opened his mouth and spit out a white light from his mouth. The white light flew to all of us and became bigger and bigger, and became a big long hammer.


    The hammer is silvery white all over the body, just like it is irrigated with silver. It is suspended in the air without any stimulation. However, it emits a terrible pressure, which is stronger than that of banshengdu. It feels palpitation under the pressure. Han Yu and Hanshan Temple felt a burst of leg weakness, and could not help but go backward.


    and old fellow blacksmith were all floating on the hot side.


    Huzhen mountain looked around the people and said with some pride: "this is the most precious Hunyuan hammer of our white tiger family, the original name magic weapon of a strong man to be emperor. It integrates defense and attack, and can be called the strongest killing weapon under the emperor''s army!"


    Han Yu and others are greatly moved and have no doubt about the power of Hunyuan hammer.


    "Master, how much power can you play the Hunyuan hammer?" Han Yu asked expectantly. Hunyuan hammer is powerful, but how to use it is very important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "Less than one percent!" Huzhen mountain road, "however, even if it is one percent, how many masters of Zhao family come, how many I kill!"


    Huzhen mountain is extremely domineering and has the spirit of being the only one in the world.


    Han Yu asked, "if you let these two predecessors help each other, how much power can you play the Hunyuan hammer?"


    Huzhen mountain confidently said: "if the three of us work together to push the Hunyuan hammer, as long as the emperor''s troops don''t come out, we can go around the world!"


    Several people are very happy. This time, the battle with Zhao family is the battle between magic weapon and semi saint. Now in the magic weapon, this side is not weaker than Zhao family. As far as Han Yu knows, there are only three semi saints in the Zhao family. They are far inferior to them in terms of manpower.


    If it were to compete with other places, Han Yu was confident that Zhao''s family would be completely suppressed. However, the situation is completely different in the Zhao family.


    Zhao wending has simply introduced the details of the Zhao family to Han Yu. If you want to break through the Zhao family, plus the strength of the Feng family, it is far from enough.


    Han Yu thought, fortunately, now he has met Zhao Chen. As long as he holds the master of the Zhao family and the killer, saving his mother should not be a problem.


    Huzhenshan began to explain to you the origin of the Hunyuan hammer, and how to motivate the Hunyuan hammer.


    Although as long as the cultivation is enough, any magic weapon can be activated, but different methods of urging are related to the power of the magic weapon. The accurate method is not only labor-saving, but also powerful. The inaccurate method is not only laborious, but also not powerful.


    In the next few days, they all studied the hammer in the chamber of secrets. One night, Phoenix came with two masters.


    When he saw the Phoenix, Han Yu was stunned.


    Phoenix is a phoenix robe, with a high bun and phoenix feathers. It just forms a fan headdress, colorful and gorgeous.


    Usually, the Phoenix wears a golden crown and a phoenix crown, which is as noble as a queen. Today, with phoenix feathers on its head, it looks incomparably enchanting.


    Along with the Phoenix, one is Han Yu''s old acquaintance Feng Wubian, and the other is an old man who has a good moral character and never smiles. It should be Feng Wujiang, the three elders of Feng family.


    Huzhenshan and Fengzu people are old acquaintances. There is no need to introduce them.


    Phoenix boundless and Phoenix boundless, see a big big big three thick middle-aged man appear in front of you, are startled eyes almost stare out.


    "Tiger shakes the mountain, how can you turn into a human being?" Phoenix boundless and Phoenix boundless exclaim with one voice.


    "It''s not for the convenience of movement yet!" Huzhen mountain has no good way.


    Phoenix boundless and Phoenix boundless face to face, they know the pride of the white tiger clan, before there are many people who ridicule the Phoenix family because of the Phoenix people''s appearance in the world.


    "Huzhenshan, huzhenshan, I didn''t expect that you have today. At the beginning, you laughed at me, and now you are half a dozen!" Phoenix boundless rarely caught the weakness of Huzhen mountain, and quickly satirized it.


    "Hum, don''t you talk nonsense. You feng people have brought colorful fans. Please show them to the mountain master." Hu Zhenshan''s eyes are burning and looking forward to it.


    and old fellow blacksmith also had great expectations. There were many legends about the killing of the emperor soldiers. They have not seen anything like this.


    "No!" Phoenix boundless, very single road.


    "You don''t want us to die without colorful fans?" The tiger shakes the mountain and startles the road.


    Feng Wubian ignored Hu Zhenshan, looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, what should I do now?"


    Han Yu said: "in this rest day, we meet and get to know each other and start tomorrow."


    Feng boundless nodded and said, "good!"


    Han Yu asked everyone to enter the chamber of secrets. The Phoenix came over naturally, took Han Yu''s arm, and let Huzhen mountain''s eyes widen directly.


    "What''s the situation, old man Bian?" Huzhen mountain was astonished to Phoenix boundless voice. He is very clear about the importance of Phoenix to the Phoenix people.


    "When Han Yu''s mother is rescued, Han Yu will marry Phoenix." Phoenix boundless some proud to Huzhen mountain voice.


    Huzhen mountain Leng three Leng, did not expect the Phoenix family to attack so quickly. With a sigh in his heart, Han Yu''s joining the Feng clan will certainly make the Feng clan more powerful. In the future, I''m afraid that they will be suppressed by the Feng clan.


    It''s not that Hu Zhenshan''s ambition destroys his prestige. There are white tigers among the white tigers. Originally, they absolutely suppressed other demon clans, but the Phoenix itself is not much weaker than the white tiger. Now, Han Yu, a demon who swallows heaven, joins in, and can definitely crush the white tiger.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Huzhen mountain pupil shrinks, incredible looking at the back of the Phoenix.


    That proud back, at this moment, let him have a kind of feeling to look up to.


    "Emperor Wu''s peak? The power to purify the blood of the beast Hu Zhenshan was so surprised that his mouth opened wide. It has to be said that the blood of the divine beast is sensitive. From the breath of the Phoenix, the power of the Phoenix''s blood has reached a pure level.


    Phoenix boundless and Phoenix boundless, see the appearance of Huzhen mountain, can not help but straighten out the chest. When the white tiger family just got the white tiger, they did not know how many times they showed off in front of the Feng family, which made them hold a breath all the time.


    "Has the Phoenix been inherited by your Phoenix family?" Huzhen mountain was surprised to see the Phoenix boundless."Guess!" Phoenix boundless deliberately sold a pass, and Phoenix boundless stride forward.


    "One is the pure Phoenix blood, the other is the body of swallowing the heaven and the other is the body of swallowing the heaven. When they get together, who will be the rival of the Phoenix family in the future?" Huzhen mountain stood in place, stunned for half a sound.


    When everyone entered the chamber of secrets, he regained consciousness and strode to catch up.


    After entering the secret room, we discussed the way to attack the Zhao family.


    Huzhen mountain is suggested to attack in two directions, one with Feng''s colorful fan and the other with white tiger''s Hunyuan hammer.


    Feng objected boundlessly and said, "even if the three members of the Phoenix family join hands, we can only urge the colorful fan for a short time. The attack of the colorful fan depends on itself. In my experience, once the colorful fan and the sky mirror are aligned, they will automatically fight without our prompting. It is not known who wins or loses. If you want to break the Zhao family, you have to rely on Hunyuan hammer. We have to get together and use all our strength to drive the Hunyuan hammer to give the Zhao family a fatal blow


    Feng Wujiang said: "I agree with elder brother''s view that we can''t intervene in the confrontation between emperor soldiers and Emperor soldiers."


    Hu Zhenshan said with a smile: "I thought this time Hunyuan hammer just came to fight, but I didn''t expect it was still the protagonist!"


    Feng boundless sneer, lazy and Huzhen mountain to fight for these false names.


    After discussing the countermeasures, they left the basement. Just returned to the ground, a strong spirit swept, let everyone be alert.


    "Half saint? Have we been discovered by the Zhao family? " Feng Wubian frowned. Judging from the strength of the spirit just now, Feng is definitely a half saint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    "If Zhao''s half saint is better, send him back to the West in advance!" Huzhen mountain laughs.


    Everyone laughed at each other and scattered away.


    When they came here, they did not deliberately hide their whereabouts. Their intention was to attract the half saints of the Zhao family and kill them directly.


    Han Yu and Phoenix are walking in the courtyard hand in hand. At the beginning, they are silent. After a long time, Phoenix turned to look at Han Yu and asked, "are you worried?"


    Han Yu looks at the Phoenix and smiles, saying nothing.


    Although he is ready now, rescuing Zhao Yubing should not be a problem, but Han Yu''s heart is still a little uneasy, but he has not shown, forced calm, did not expect to be seen by the Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s hands can not help but use a little more strength, confident way: "don''t worry, have me to help you, certainly can save your mother!"


    Han Yu nodded, and a complex color flashed in his eyes. He asked, "I heard that your brother went to the white tiger clan to pick up my three wives?"


    Phoenix said: "yes, I asked him to go. I think it''s safer in Fengzu than in Baihu. "


    Han Yu stopped and turned to look at the Phoenix.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Phoenix does not hide or avoid, natural and Han Yu look at each other.


    "That''s very thoughtful of you." Han Yudao, it seems that there is a hidden meaning.


    "Of course, I will protect you, and everything you have!" Fenghuang is arrogant.


    Han Yu smile, this smile is happy, or bitter. Turn around and move on.


    "By the way, before we set out, sun Dahu went to the Feng clan to look for you. I asked him to come here to look for you. Did he find it?" Asked the Phoenix suddenly.


    "Is he here? I didn''t see it. " Han Yudao.


    "We''re going faster. He''s probably still behind." Phoenix Road.


    Han Yu nodded. It''s good that sun Dahu didn''t come. This time, they would be very dangerous to attack Zhao''s Fei tong''er opera.


    "Master!" Just then, an excited voice came. I saw a middle-aged man with an old man, flying to the courtyard where they were.


    "Chaoyang, why are you here?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "Master, let me introduce you to you. This is the supreme elder of Wuji hall, my third uncle Gongxi!" Gong Chaoyang pointed to the old man beside him.


    The old man was tall and thin, wearing a gray Taoist robe and a pair of fairy spirits. His face was always smiling and amiable, but in a pair of eyes, there were countless swords flashing, and the turmoil and emptiness broke through the sky. In between, an incomparable sword sense oppressed Han Yu, which made Han Yu feel miserable.


    This is a semi saint. According to his breath, it can be judged that the spiritual power just now was released by this semi saint.


    "Boom


    The Phoenix''s body suddenly shook, and a powerful and incomparable breath swept out. Not only did he suppress gong xi''s terrible sword intention, but also forced Gongxi to step back half a step and crack the ground with one foot.


    Gongxi pupils suddenly shrink, floating on a thick color of surprise, Phoenix is just the top of the Emperor Wu, but in momentum is stronger than him.


    "This is it?" Gongxi asked in shock.


    "Phoenix, the head of this Phoenix clan The Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    The palace west one Leng, thought the Phoenix clan chief is not the Phoenix one, when became the Phoenix? But he has heard of the name of Phoenix.


    "It turns out that it''s the Feng nationality who grew up driving. I''m not polite."


    The Phoenix snorted coldly and took back the strong breath. Danfeng''s eyes picked up and looked at Gong Chaoyang with bad intentions. He said, "Gong Chaoyang, don''t you kneel down when you see your teacher''s mother?"


    Gong Chaoyang takes a look at Han Yu and sees that Han Yu and Phoenix are so close. He kneels down on the ground in a hurry and makes three kneeling and nine kowtows.


    Gong xi looked in his eyes as if he were stuck in his throat. The reason why he wanted to suppress Han Yu when he met was that Gong Chaoyang took Han Yu as his teacher, which made him angry.


    Han Yu is Gong Chaoyang''s master. Isn''t that his generation? But now, the strength of the Phoenix, let Gongxi even if there is no happy heart, can only bear.


    "Gong Chaoyang, what are you doing here?" Looking down at Gong Chaoyang, the Phoenix asked in a low voice.


    "I''d like to report to your mother that you are in trouble and come to help." Gong Chaoyang''s respectful way. The power of the Phoenix made him like a mountain on his back, but the reason why he obeyed his orders was because of Han Yu''s face.


    Otherwise, gongchaoyang would rather kill than humiliate.


    "Sunrise, get up!" Han Yu said.


    Han Yu is not happy that Phoenix is so strong in his disciples.


    Gong Chaoyang stood up and stood aside obediently.


    Han Yu arched his hand to Gongxi and said, "thank you for coming to help."


    With a voice from the elder, gong xi''s anger was greatly reduced. Moreover, the Phoenix was so powerful that he did not dare to rely on his old age. He said with a smile: "brother Han, you are the master of Chaoyang. I am his third uncle. We are a family. In the future, if you don''t dislike it, you can call me brother Xi. Don''t you want to kill me! ""Good, Sego!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Gong xi can help Han Yu with Gong Chaoyang. He has obviously forgiven Gong Chaoyang and admitted that Han Yu is the master of Gong Chaoyang. The reason why they want to give Han Yu a strong hand is to export gas. Now there is nothing.


    This time, Gong Chaoyang not only invited Gongxi, but also brought a high-level holy soldier level terror magic weapon. For Han Yu, it was just like a tiger''s wings.


    All the people who have come to help us are here. Now we can kill Zhao''s family and rescue Zhao Yubing just by tomorrow.


    This night, Han Yu had a hard time. Tossing and turning, I couldn''t sleep, and I didn''t have any energy to practice.


    Fortunately, with the Phoenix company, Han Yu can be relieved.


    A blink of an eye to the next morning, finally can start.


    Han Yu took out the senior unloading armor and handed it to the Phoenix, saying, "put on your self-defense."


    The Phoenix was surprised and said, "Qi Tian Jia? I can''t use it even if I put it on? "


    Han Yu said: "this is Qi Tianjia, a high-level earth discharging armor. Its self-defense is comparable to that of ordinary low-level holy soldiers. You don''t need to push it on. Its defense can also help you."


    The Phoenix was surprised and asked, "what about you?"


    Han Yu clenched his fist and made a strong man''s appearance. He said, "my flesh is stronger than you, and I''m tolerant to exercise!"


    Phoenix "Puff Chi" a smile spurt, take Qi Tian Jia over, wear on the body. Then they left the room arm in arm.


    Go to the living room. Everyone is here.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu''s eyes swept over the crowd, and his voice was like the sound of swords.


    old fellow Smith, Phoenix without borders, Phoenix without borders, Tiger Hill, robber days, palace West, Han Shan Temple, Gong Zhaoyang and so on stood up, each eye was burning, and the war was going to the sky.


    Attacking the imperial family, whether it is successful or not, can be called a great feat, which has been handed down through the ages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Hanshan Temple and gongchaoyang stay in jushengcheng to meet the rest of the people, led by Han Yu, march toward the Zhao family. They did not deliberately hide their whereabouts, the news soon spread, causing the public alarm.


    Outside the Zhao family, all the masters of the Zhao family have come to Xuantian River, forming an array, waiting for the arrival of Han Yu and others.


    When Han Yu and his party came to the other side of the Xuantian River, even the Zhao family, who had been prepared for it, took a breath.


    Phoenix, old fellow, Hu Zhenshan, robber, and gong xi are all the famous semi strong men who have been famous for a long time. Plus Han Yu''s control of war slaves, they can play a semi holy war force, equal to 7.5 saints, such a battle, and look at the world. No one can fight alone.


    All the heroes of the Zhao family sigh in secret. They are still in the base camp of the Zhao family. They have something to rely on. Otherwise, in other places, they would not be rivals at all.


    "I don''t know if you are here today. What can I do for you?" Zhao Zhengcang stepped forward and asked in a deep voice.


    Even if Han Yu and his party are very strong, he is not afraid. His voice shakes the world and makes the Zhao family''s sons and daughters all fight in the air.


    "Zhao Zhengcang, hand over my mother, so as not to die!" Han Yu came forward and yelled.


    "Who is your mother? How could it be in my Zhao family? " Zhao Zhengcang glared at Han Yu, his eyes were so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. If it had not been for Zhao Chen''s mutiny, Zhao''s family would have suffered a great loss this time.


    "Don''t play silly with me. My mother is Zhao Yubing of Zhao family. She has been imprisoned in Iceland for more than 20 years. Today I am here to pick her up and leave!" The voice of Zhao Xiongyu is like that of Han Haotian.


    Zhao Chen didn''t come out with the master of Zhao''s family. He believed that Zhao Chen must have heard about it and acted accordingly.


    "There is no need for an outsider to intervene in the affairs of the Zhao family." Zhao Zhengcang snorted coldly. His eyes were sharp, and he asked, "brother Gongxi, are you going to help the tyrants and make enemies with our Zhao family? You should consider for you the temple of the infinite! "


    This is a naked threat.


    "Brother Han is the master of Chaoyang, and I am a family in Wuji hall. When Han brother''s mother is trapped, do we have the reason to stand by, or we will be laughed at by the world?" Miyagi responded strongly.


    If it was done before, Wuji hall would never have split face with Zhao family. But after seeing Han Yu''s terrible ability, Wuji hall finally made a choice. It not only forgave Gong Chaoyang, but also established a good relationship with Han Yu at all costs.


    "Hum!" Zhao Zhengcang snorted heavily and looked at Gongxi with a threatening look. Then he looked at Huzhen mountain and asked, "my Zhao family and the white tiger clan have always been well water and never offend the river. Why is this Taoist brother here?"


    Huzhen mountain road: "Han Yu has been gracious to my white tiger people. I''m here to repay you today!"


    Zhao Zhengcang said: "in order to repay our gratitude and our Zhao family as enemies, it is not a wise move!"


    Huzhen mountain hums heavily, way: "I white tiger race is not afraid of anyone!"


    Zhao Zhengcang clenched his fists and said three good words in succession. He looked at Feng Wubian and said, "what is the Phoenix family?"


    Without waiting for the Phoenix to speak, the Phoenix took a step forward and said in a strong voice: "Han Yu is the husband of this family. If you are in trouble with Han Yu, you will have to deal with my Phoenix family."


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Zhengcang''s eyes suddenly swept to the Phoenix and snapped: "there is no qualification for you to speak here!"


    Between the words, the powerful and incomparable breath is like the stormy waves to the Phoenix.


    "You are the head of the Zhao family. This seat is the head of the Feng clan. Do you think you have the right to speak with you?" The Phoenix is not only fearless, but also strides forward. It burns a terrible flame. In that flame, it forms a fearsome Phoenix. It looks up to the sky and roars. The magnificent divine power is released, which makes all living things submit.


    "Boom


    The breath of the two people collided and set off a thousand waves.


    The momentum of the confrontation, the balance of power.


    "Wu Huang''s peak, pure blood of God and beast?" Zhao Zhengcang exclaimed.


    Just now because of the age of Phoenix, he subconsciously ignored, did not expect her so terrible.


    "Zhao Zhengcang, do you dare to fight with me?" The Phoenix points to Zhao Zhengcang in the distance. He is domineering in detecting leakage, and his divine power is overwhelming.


    "Why not?" Zhao Zhengcang snapped a drink and strode forward. Every step made him step on the void like water waves.


    His body gradually gushed out the orange light, enveloped him in the whole person, looked extremely sacred. In the sky, a white curtain of light poured down from the sky and poured into Zhao Zhengcang''s body.


    At this moment, it seems that the sky is helping him.


    Zhao Zhengcang practiced the top secret code of the Zhao family, Xuantian Shengfa, which had reached a very terrible level. When he raised his hands and feet, he could use the power of the nine sky sky sky for his own use, which was continuous and never-ending.


    "Be careful, clan leader. This man is a semi holy cultivation!" The Phoenix is boundless and reminds the Phoenix secretly.


    "Half holy?" The corners of Phoenix''s mouth rose slightly, showing a look of disdain.


    She walked forward slowly. The Phoenix robe was windless and automatic. The phoenix feather headdress was colorful. The flame on her body was burning more and more terrifying. It seemed that the sky would be burned and collapsed.Before they met, the air waves on their bodies collided.


    "Boom..."


    The red flame and the orange air wave collided, nearly forming a void, collapse, turmoil nine days and ten places.


    At this time, Zhao''s base camp, a huge shield appeared, blocking the powerful incomparable storm.


    "Bang!"


    Huzhen mountain took out the Hunyuan hammer and smashed it on the ground to form a silver white shield, which protected everyone. The aftershock of their fight hit the shield and were bounced back.


    "Chirp!"


    The Phoenix in the fire soars to the sky, spreads its wings, flies to the sky, and then plunges down. The two wings, like a Heavenly Sword, seem to be able to cut down the heaven and the earth.


    Phoenix shot is her strongest attack, Phoenix hit nine days.


    She is so strong, so overbearing, even if the other side is a semi Saint master, also want to kill.


    The fire phoenix, like a real beast, came down from the sky with fire, which made countless people afraid of the end of the world.


    In Zhao''s family, everyone raised their heads, and some of them were already sweating. It was a devastating blow.


    As strong as the half saint of Zhao family, all of them showed dignified color at this time. Zhao Zhengcang felt the pressure, and he felt a cold sweat in his palm.


    "Heaven and earth are grey!"


    Zhao Zhengcang drank and lifted his hands up. All of a sudden, the world was in turmoil, and the power of nine days and ten places was used by him. It turned into a layer of terrible wind and waves, which went against the sky and hit the Phoenix.


    That wind and wave with terrible incomparable power, can let the world vicissitudes, all things reincarnation.


    "JOJO..."


    The Phoenix and fire are blazing, and their wings are like sky knives, cutting through the huge waves again and again. Rush to the height of thousands of feet, wings wrapped around the body, spin up, impact and down. Like stars falling from the universe, crashing into the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Zhao Zhengcang''s air waves are extremely terrifying and have the potential to open up the universe. But the fire and Phoenix strike thousands of miles, nothing can stop it.


    In the end, Huofeng breaks through the barrier of Qianchong and hits Zhao Zhengcang heavily.


    "Boom


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth. The sound is nine days up and nine you down.


    Zhao Zhengcang opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood. He flew backward and hit the Zhao family''s shield heavily before stopping.


    "Dong!"


    The voice of terror is like the big LV Hongzhong, which makes everyone''s heart begin to tremble.


    "It is worthy of the pure Phoenix blood!" Huzhen mountain marvels.


    Zhao Zhengcang is a semi holy cultivation. He is the most powerful person in the cultivation world. It is not that he is not strong enough, but the Phoenix is too powerful.


    "Hand over my mother-in-law and spare you from death!" The Phoenix points out Zhao Zhengcang and is condescending.


    Zhao Zhengcang vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at the Phoenix in surprise and anger and said, "from now on, my Zhao family and your Phoenix family will never die!"


    "Hum!" The Phoenix snorted heavily, his hands swung, and stirred the boundless fire wave. Out of the fire wave, a terrible Python turned out, roared up to the sky, and killed Zhao Zhengcang at last.


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Zhengcang retreats and enters the Zhao family''s shield. The python hits the shield heavily and fails to shake the shield.


    "If you help the tyrants, today my Zhao family will act on behalf of heaven, and all of them will stay here." An old man with a white eyebrow roared.


    "Set up


    A powerful cheering sound rang out. Inside the Zhao family''s shield, three old men led, with 15 experts, formed a formation.


    These three elders are the three semi saints and the most powerful of Zhao family. The rest are the top of the Emperor Wu and the top nine of the emperor.


    eighteen people, as like as two peas, struck together, forming a terrible beam and entering the deep part of Zhao.


    "Hum!" A trembling sound sounded, as if the heaven and earth were shaking three times. An ancient boundless atmosphere came from the depths of the Zhao family, oppressing all living beings and making all things sincerely obey.


    "Did they use the goggles?" The voice of stealing.


    Hu Zhenshan, holding Hunyuan hammer''s hand, also trembled. Even if they were protected by the soldiers of the emperor to be, the powerful and boundless air came in through the shield, so that the half saints and the strong would feel suffocated.


    The Phoenix stood in front of the crowd. The headdress with Phoenix Feathers was shining brightly, and the light was more and more prosperous. It seemed that one person could resist the power of Zhao family emperor and all living beings.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky above Zhao''s home, there was a scene of the annihilation of the void, which soon formed a huge black hole whirling nest, which could devour everything.


    I saw a square mirror rising slowly from somewhere in Zhao''s house. It was not thick, but it gave people a feeling that the sky could be oppressed. On the mirror frame, there are a series of mysterious and mysterious runes, each of which is Soul-catching. Not only is the mirror not bright, but some gray feeling.


    From the mirror above, a chaos of mist, each of which is crushed to pieces.


    "Look at the sky mirror!"


    Han Yu''s side, several people almost exclaimed with one voice. The mirror has not yet been aroused, but it gives them a throb of soul.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Suddenly, Hunyuan hammer trembled, showing timidity and submission.


    "Bian old man, where''s the colorful fan?" Huzhen mountain looks at Phoenix boundless anxious way. He was afraid that Hunyuan hammer would be scared away by the sky mirror, which was a disaster.


    The magic weapons above Saint soldiers have strong spirituality, especially the existence of quasi emperor soldiers and Emperor soldiers, just like a living creature. There will be no change in normal time, once threatened, it will send out a strong reaction.


    Feng boundless did not speak, eyes burning at the Phoenix''s headdress.


    At this time, the phoenix feather headdress inserted in the Phoenix''s hair has become more gorgeous than ever before. The colorful divine light is intertwined with each other and twists around the Phoenix.


    From those phoenix feathers, send out a breath that is not weaker than the sky mirror, blocking the vast atmosphere of the sky mirror.


    "Colorful fan?" Han Yu looked at the Phoenix''s headdress and exclaimed. Judging from the breath from those feathers, this is the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Colorful fan as headdress by Phoenix?" Hu Zhenshan was dazed and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Emperor''s soldiers are the most important weapons in the world. Who would have thought that such a terrible weapon would be willing to be the headdress of Phoenix.


    "Phoenix has been inherited by ancestors, and colorful fans are close to her!" Feng Wubian looks and explains to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and sighed that he was indeed the emperor''s soldier. Last night, Han Yu and Phoenix were together, but they didn''t find the extraordinary feathers. Han Yu thought they were just ordinary headwear.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Phoenix''s headdress, all flying in the air, quickly combined together to form a colorful phoenix feather fan, is the Phoenix family emperor soldiers colorful fan.Qicai Miao fan and zhaotianjing confront each other, neither of which is in a hurry.


    Zhao family master, suddenly stopped. Because they found that their urging was actually the control of the sky mirror, which had no effect at all. At this time, the mirror was suspended in the air, completely because it was disturbed by the outside world.


    Qicai Miao fan is the same, the Phoenix did not urge, it spontaneously combination appeared, against the mirror.


    "Hum..."


    The sky mirror trembled slightly, and the surrounding void collapsed.


    "Shua..."


    The colorful fans flutter gently and the sky is covered with colorful lights.


    The two soldiers of the emperor were trying, and no one could control them at this time.


    Whether it is the Zhao family or Han Yu side of the people, can not help but flow out of cold sweat. The emperor''s troops are not under control. Once they become powerful, they will destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if the Zhao family has a shield, how can it resist the confrontation between the two emperors?


    "Chirp!"


    All of a sudden, Qicai Miao fan turned into a Phoenix, and raised its head to the sky for a long time. You can tell from the sound that the colorful fan is very excited.


    "Roar!"


    According to the sky mirror out of the chaotic gas, into a black dragon, loud roar, not willing to show weakness, the same excited.


    "Since ancient times, between the great emperor and the great emperor, it has always been the king who does not see the king and dominates the world. Emperor soldiers are the continuation of the great emperor''s life. At this time, when two emperor soldiers meet, they must decide whether they are male or female or not. This is the long cherished wish of the great emperor, and it is also the long cherished wish of the emperor''s soldiers. " Feng boundless, eyes deep, voice trembling.


    Although we had guessed that the real confrontation between the emperor and the soldiers would not be controlled by anyone, we all ignored a fact. Both the colorful fan and the mirror are symbols of invincibility. When two invincible meet, an unprecedented war will break out.


    In a sense, it was the struggle between the ancestor of Feng nationality and Xuandi of Zhao family.


    "Shua Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the colorful fan and the sky mirror disappeared in everyone''s sight. They crossed the void and rushed into the deep space of the universe and launched an unprecedented war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    The colorful fan and the mirror are both spiritual. Knowing that they will destroy everything they want to protect when they fight on the ground, so they choose the battlefield in the barren starry sky.


    Only emperor soldiers of this level can choose the battlefield spontaneously.


    Whether it is the Zhao family or Han Yu this side of the people, can not help but feel relieved. It is undoubtedly the best choice for the emperor to move, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and enter the universe to fight against the stars.


    "Mountain old monster, now it''s your Hunyuan hammer''s turn to be powerful!" The Phoenix has no boundary.


    Huzhen mountain a burst of excitement, colorful fan and mirror across the sky, the next is the world of Hunyuan hammer.


    "Shua!" Phoenix flies back. There is no colorful fan to do headdress, less glamorous, but more domineering.


    Han Yu was in charge of the Black God for the first time. They all lined up and prepared to strike with Hunyuan hammer.


    Huzhen mountain stands in the front with both hands holding the sledgehammer. The vitality in the body is like a rushing river, pouring into the Hunyuan hammer. Under his urging, the Hunyuan hammer began to revive, a vast and majestic gas, like the Milky Way rolling, incomparable terror.


    old fellow Smith, Phoenix boundless and Phoenix without a station stood behind tiger hill. Han Yu, Phoenix, robber days and gong xi stood behind three people. Eight people worked together, and the yuan Qi entered the mixed hammer.


    Each of the eight masters at the level of half saint has the power of terror. The eight people work together to urge the soldiers to be emperor. The degree of terror is unimaginable.


    Hunyuan hammer rose slowly from Huzhen mountain and rose to the sky of the crowd. The energy in everyone''s body surged out.


    "Boom


    The Hunyuan hammer was urged to a certain extent, and suddenly it trembled, and the void collapsed and appeared a terrible crack. The surrounding mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, against the sky, were swallowed into the void and disappeared.


    Han Yu, the place where they set up, was protected by Hunyuan hammer without any influence.


    The Hunyuan hammer became bigger and bigger, and soon it became a huge hammer with a length of ten thousand feet. The silver light was so strong that it filled hundreds of thousands of miles of territory in the silver light, and all things lost their sight.


    Moment holy city, countless people closed their eyes, that strong light, let the Martial Emperor level master, dare not open their eyes. In the sky, a brilliant heavenly power came, which made countless people fear from the soul. Many people were crawling on the ground, trembling.


    "Drink it


    Huzhen mountain drank a lot, holding a huge hammer with both hands in the air, and then raised it high to smash the Zhao family shield.


    "Boom!"


    Like the stars falling on the earth, the mountains and rivers in the area of thousands of miles are shaking like a picture scroll, and the void is shattered by the powerful sound wave.


    However, this hammer, which was comparable to destroying the heaven and earth, failed to break the Zhao family''s shield. The shield was depressed to a certain extent, and the Hunyuan hammer was rebounded.


    They all snorted and flew backward.


    In addition to Han Yu, we all received a lot of shock. Steal day and palace West facial expression instantly become very pale matchless, corners of the mouth actually is overflow a trace of blood.


    The best situation is Han Yu and Phoenix. The Phoenix has Qi Tianjia to protect the body and block the shock, but his face is still a little flushed. Han Yu, on the other hand, stood in the mud pill palace of the Black God, and all the anti shock forces were resisted by the Black God without any damage.


    They all flew backwards together, and Han Yu flew behind them as fast as possible, urging the black deity to produce an air wave to hold everyone''s body.


    After stopping, seeing the Zhao family shield without damage, everyone''s faces became ugly.


    "Han Yu, Phoenix boundless, tiger shock mountain, non emperor soldiers can not break through our national defense, you are ready to die!" Zhao''s white eyebrows roared.


    "Sonorous!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of a sword coming out of his body went straight into the sky, which was stronger than that of banshengdu. His ears were buzzing with the sound of the sword.


    From the depths of Zhao''s family, a dark yellow broad sword, surrounded by a looming dragon spirit, appears incomparably sacred.


    "Set up


    The master of the Zhao family quickly formed a formation, and at the same time urged Xuantian Shengfa. When the broad sword flew over the crowd, it was suspended. With everyone''s vitality, it began to recover in a large area.


    The broad sword chirps softly and shakes the sky. In the invisible, the terrifying sword spirit roars out, which makes the gods and Demons fear.


    "Quasi emperor''s army sky sword!" Gongxi exclaimed.


    Zhao family in addition to the emperor soldiers mirror, there is also a quasi emperor soldiers level big killing device.


    Han Yu and his colleagues, needless to say, once again arranged in the previous formation with a soul in mind, and urged Hunyuan hammer with all their strength.


    Only Hunyuan hammer can resist the killing power of the sky sword.


    "Hum, hum..."


    The sky trembled, and the sword Qi gushed from the sky. It seemed that it would rush into the deep space of the universe and smash the stars of the nine days.


    "What a terrible sword spirit. Who started it?"


    "It''s no human effort!"


    In the moment holy city, countless people look up at the sky and stare at the sword Qi which is as high as the sky. This sword spirit has the power of destroying the world.Zhao Mingyue was in a daze. She never dreamed that Han Yu''s arrival would set off such a big disturbance and force the Zhao family to use the sky sword.


    The world shaking sword was cut down, and the void was split in two.


    Under the awn of the sword, a huge silver white hammer floated and ran into it fearlessly.


    "Dong!"


    The loud bell like sound of Da LU Hong shook the sky, and the sword broke, and the Silver Hammer flew out.


    This strike is a close match.


    Han Yu, although they are all top-notch experts, they have no choice but to have more people in the Zhao family.


    "Again, how long can Zhao''s tortoise shell last?" The tiger shakes the mountain.


    People again urged Hunyuan hammer, bombarding down.


    Zhao family''s side, back some people, immediately make up for some people. Although there were many of them, in terms of endurance, the four half saints, such as the old man with white eyebrows and Zhao Zhengcang, were comparable to Han Yu and their side in terms of endurance, while the rest were far behind.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The Hunyuan hammer and the sky sword collided seven times in succession. When the Hunyuan hammer hit down for the eighth time, the Zhao family urged the sky sword to slow down, and the huge Hunyuan hammer hit the Zhao family''s shield heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise rocked the sky, the shield trembled, and a large part of energy was consumed.


    Han Yu and they did not stop. After one strike, they raised the Hunyuan hammer again and bombarded it down again.


    Five hours later, Zhao''s shield was bombarded five times before, and the light began to dim, but it could not last long.


    "Boom


    When the Hunyuan hammer hit the shield for the sixth time, the shield was unable to resist all the forces. A part of the force swept into the Zhao family through the shield. The mountains collapsed and the floating islands were blown up, and many people died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "Ah, you evil thieves, I want you to be buried with you!" Zhao Zhengcang roared, his eyes were so red that he almost bled.


    "Zhao Zhengcang, it''s all your fault. If you let my mother go, I''ll let go of my past." Han Yu was furious.


    "Han Yu, don''t be wild. Today next year will be your Memorial Day!" Zhao master roared.


    "Do it!" Han Yu was so murderous that his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    He has given the Zhao family a chance, since not, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. We urged the Hunyuan hammer again.


    At this time, Zhao family, and rushed to a group of people, quickly formed a formation, another terrible magic weapon into the air, is actually a senior Saint soldier.


    When the soldiers of the emperor to be collided with the soldiers of the emperor, the Zhao family fell behind and began the wheel tactics.


    Han Yu and their fearless, hammer crazy down.


    Zhao family''s people urged the sky sword to resist, and the two were equal. Just after the Hunyuan hammer and the sky sword were finished, the Zhao family''s senior Saint soldiers moved, and a four square seal fell from the sky and collapsed the sky.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Huzhen mountain roars.


    The other side takes advantage of this wheeze to launch the attack, kills them by surprise. Before he could move the Hunyuan hammer, he quickly lifted the Hunyuan hammer and hit the seal.


    "Dong!"


    Under the collision, the terrible force came, and Han Yu''s formation on their side was immediately disrupted.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Stealing from heaven and Gongxi, vomiting blood at the same time, suffering heavy damage.


    "Bad!"


    Everyone changed color. This war has turned into a war of attrition. No matter who is injured, it will be disastrous.


    "It''s divided into two groups, one to continue to push the Hunyuan hammer, and the other to motivate the senior holy soldiers of Xige!" Han Yu made a decisive choice.


    If we still try our best to push the Hunyuan hammer, every time we may be attacked, no one can stand it for a long time.


    Gong xi takes out the sword of high-level Saint soldier level, Han Yu and Feng boundless help him. Phoenix, Hu Zhenshan, old fellow Smith, Phoenix without frontier and stealing days, continue to urge mixed hammer.


    The sword brought by Gongxi is a black Epee, named the four elephant sword. It is also a terrible killing weapon.


    Urged by the three, the black Epee has turned into four colors. Four fierce beasts appear around the Epee, which are the virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    The spirit of holiness and the meaning of killing are integrated into one, just like the great demon God.


    "Boom!"


    The sky sword splits again, its power is not reduced. Phoenix and others control Hunyuan hammer to meet up.


    "Dong!"


    After the impact, the Phoenix and others were all shocked to fly backward, as strong as Phoenix boundless, all spit blood.


    Originally, the eight and a half saints urged Hunyuan hammer to make a tie with Zhao''s Sky Sword. At this time, Han Yu and their strength were greatly reduced.


    Then, which side of the seal hit, Han Yu and they control the four elephant sword to meet up.


    "Bang!"


    The seal was hit and flew, and the Zhao family screamed, and the formation was in chaos.


    Most of the people who urged the seal were the most talented practitioners of Wu Huang Jiu Chong. Most of them were the practitioners of Wu Huang 8 and Wu Huang 7. Although the number of practitioners was up to 100, it was difficult to compete with three and a half Saint level masters.


    Han Yu seized the opportunity and quickly urged the four elephant sword to chop it down. Zhao family''s people did not hard connect, several leading people all looked at Han Yu with a smile.


    The terrible sword Qi splits on the Zhao family''s shield, but can''t shake it.


    Han Yu''s heart sank. Zhao''s family has a shield to protect it, which is naturally beneficial to its invincible position.


    Before the shield is broken, the other side attacks them, so they can fight with each other. If the other side doesn''t attack, they have no way to take the other side.


    Zhao family can sneak attack them with big seal, but they can''t attack Zhao family people with four elephant sword.


    The Zhao family did not rush to urge the sky sword to attack. They all sat cross legged and began to recuperate. After just that period of hard touch, better than half Saint have some can not bear.


    "This is our chance!" Phoenix boundless to give you a voice.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and didn''t want to waste their time breathing. Gong xi took the four elephant sword away, and they worked together again to activate the Hunyuan hammer.


    In the case of no resistance from the Zhao family, within half an hour, they urged the Hunyuan hammer to bombard it three times. The shield of the Zhao family was shaking, but it was still a little short of breaking the shield.


    "Our cultivation has always been too weak. If saints come and urge the soldiers to be emperor, we can definitely break the Zhao family''s shield with one blow!" Feng Wubian sighed.


    Although they are eight and a half saints, eight and a half saints are no better than one saint.


    "Han Yu, you die!" Zhao''s family stood up one after another. Zhao Zhengcang glared and drank violently.


    After half an hour of recuperation, they recovered a lot of physical strength.


    "They reckon that we can''t break the shield in half an hour and deliberately make us burn our strength. This is not good!" The old fellow Smith frowned, and the situation became very bad.The master of Zhao family began to urge the sky sword to fight with Han Yu.


    "Once again, if you don''t have the enemy, you can only retreat for a while and try to find another way!" Feng Wubian looks at Han Yu and asks for Han Yu''s opinion.


    Han Yu nodded. Although he was very unwilling, this time he really realized the horror of the Zhao family. With their current strength, it was obviously difficult for him to break the Zhao family''s shield.


    Zhao''s side, one camp urged the sky sword, the other camp urged the seal, both sides are covetous.


    On their side, Han Yu can only concentrate on motivating the Hunyuan hammer. If it is redistributed, the situation will be even worse.


    Over here, everyone''s eyes widened, their teeth clenched, and everything they could do. If they can resist each other''s attack this time, they can still have the possibility of a war. If not, they can only retreat.


    The sky sword once again spews out the incomparable terror sword, which has the potential to create the world.


    Hunyuan hammer does not show weakness, just like a bright moon, shining light on Kyushu.


    Another Mars collision like the earth, this time, the two sides hit a match.


    , the old fellow, the West and the Phoenix were all coughed up by blood. The Phoenix was boundless, the old blacksmith and the tiger quake were pale. But Zhao''s side is not good either. In addition to the white eyebrow half saint, the other three half saints were injured. Zhao Zhengcang was the heaviest and almost lost his fighting power. The rest of them, not to mention, fell down in a big way.


    "Boom!"


    At that time, the two would-be emperor soldiers fight, and the huge seal was smashed. Han Yu and their quick eyes, the first time to Hunyuan hammer to resist.


    The Hunyuan hammer, which had not been activated, could not completely eliminate the killing opportunity of the great seal. Han Yu and they were all shocked to fly out. This time, Huzhen mountain suffered the most serious injury. His hands were shaken and his mouth coughed up blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "Back!" Han Yu decisively made a choice, everyone with Hunyuan hammer protection, orderly retreat.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" The white eyebrow half Saint drinks, immediately organizes the Zhao family master to urge the sky sword.


    "Damn it, if the Zhao family didn''t have that turtle shell to protect it, would it be our opponent!" Huzhen mountain is very subdued.


    Soon, the sky sword under the Zhao family master''s urge, erupts the divine power. Han Yu and they had to stop and urged the Hunyuan hammer to resist.


    Once the soldiers of the emperor to be brought into play, they can be beheaded hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Another terrible collision, Han Yu and they were hit and scattered.


    "Whoosh!" Then, a terrible sword rushed out of the Zhao family. A group of Zhao family disciples urged a low-level holy soldier to launch a sneak attack.


    "Hiss!" A splash of blood, followed by a scream. The sword light pierced through the back of the robber''s belly and flew out, smashing a mountain to the ground, dying.


    "Master!" Han Yu exclaimed, but he didn''t expect that the Zhao family were so mean that they were ready to attack early.


    "Shua!"


    A Dao mang cut, almost cut off Gongxi''s waist. The Zhao family used more than one holy soldier.


    However, Han Yu and his side have just been disorganized. Let alone resist, they are unable to dodge.


    "Ha ha ha I said, "today next year will be your memorial day." Zhao family master laughs.


    "Boom!" The big seal came and aimed at Han Yu, ready to kill Han Yu. Under the seal, Han Yu felt as small as an ant even though he controlled the Black God.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Hu Zhenshan threw the Hunyuan hammer out and smashed it heavily on the seal, breaking it open, and letting Han Yu escape.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The swords roared past. The Zhao family urged the holy soldiers to launch them. It was better than the half saints who had to avoid their sharp points. All of them had to flee from one place to another.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Many masters of the Zhao family laughed and worked together to urge the sky sword again.


    "Bad!"


    Han Yu exclaimed that they were scattered and could not gather together to urge Hunyuan hammer to resist. Once the sky sword was cut off, none of them wanted to escape.


    "Hum!"


    The sky sword trembles, the void is destroyed, and the killing intention of heaven shaking fills out, which makes everyone''s hair stand on end.


    "What to do?" Feng Wujiang shouts.


    "Run separately, how far can you run?" Feng boundless face shows the color of panic. They couldn''t get together to push the Hunyuan hammer, so they had to run.


    "The dignity of our Zhao family should not be provoked. Let''s all die!" The white eyebrow half Saint roared and announced the death date of all.


    Huzhen mountain, Phoenix boundless, Phoenix boundless and so on, all from head to foot, who can resist the edge of the quasi emperor''s soldiers?


    Han Yu rushes to steal the sky, steal the sky is dying, oneself escape all some powerless.


    "Chirp!" The sound of a phoenix startled nine days, and the Phoenix turned into a divine Phoenix. Suddenly, it flew towards Han Yu, and its speed was too fast for Han Yu to control the Black God.


    "Follow me!" The voice of Phoenix is anxious.


    "You go first, don''t mind me!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Phoenix does not care, rush toward Han Yu quickly.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, a loud sound came, and a familiar breath came out of the sky. It blocked the killing intention of the sky sword, and made Han Yu and Han Yu stop involuntarily.


    I saw a thin old man, holding the Hunyuan hammer in both hands. He was even weaker in front of the Hunyuan hammer, but from his body, he burst out a terrible breath.


    , the old fellow is the old blacksmith.


    "Master!" Han Yu exclaimed.


    old fellow Smith, holding a mixed hammer, stood upright, not only blocking the killing intent of the sword, but also blocking the attacks of other soldiers. Taking him as the boundary is like turning the heaven and earth into two realms.


    In front of him, there is killing, and behind him is peace. The peace in the rear was created by him alone.


    gushed from the old fellow, a terrible energy. This energy did not belong to this time at all. It just burst and crushed the emptiness around him.


    There is also a holy power in that energy, which is different from the semi holy holy power. It is just like the sacred in real people. In front of it, all things are ants.


    "Saint?" Huzhen mountain exclaimed.


    Only saints can send out the true holy power. Only saints can make the half saints feel palpitation and feel their own insignificance.


    "Han Yu, is your master a saint?" Phoenix boundless excited incomparable way.


    The sage can absolutely break the Zhao family''s defense with his own strength.


    In Zhao''s family, all the people were trembling. Under the terrible holy power, they felt powerless.


    "The suppression of heaven has not completely disappeared, how can saints appear?" White eyebrow half Saint exclaimed, cold sweat on forehead DC.


    Han Yu knew that this energy was not an old fellow, nor an old fellow. Old fellow old fellow blacksmith had been suppressed by this energy, but this old fellow was not used to be used by himself.Soon, everyone found something wrong.


    this energy smell is not an old fellow.


    , but whether this energy is old fellow Smith or not, it is a VAILLANT of terror. Driven by this energy, the Hunyuan hammer recovers greatly, which is even more terrifying than the joint efforts of the previous eight and a half saints.


    "Do it all!" The white browed half Saint shouts.


    All of a sudden, the sky sword of quasi emperor level, high-level Saint soldiers, intermediate Saint soldiers, and low-level holy soldiers, all seven magic weapons were activated to fight against the Hunyuan hammer.


    Everyone''s heart was raised to the throat. This is the unprecedented terrible collision since the war.


    "Bang!" Before they collided with Hunyuan hammer, the three low-level holy soldiers were smashed by the terrible breath of quasi emperor. All the Zhao family disciples, who urged the low-level holy soldiers, screamed and fell into a pool of blood.


    Then, two magic weapons of intermediate level Saint soldier level collided with Hunyuan hammer, which broke inch by inch. Those who urge these two mediocre paladins are dead and wounded.


    Finally, the seal and the sky sword hit the Hunyuan hammer together, which blocked the Hunyuan hammer''s castration.


    Three stalemate half ring, three magic weapons all fly back, out of control, fly to the sky.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Countless people vomited blood. As strong as white eyebrow and half saint, they all cough violently, stagger for a while and almost fall down. All the people of the Zhao family are glad that they have resisted with all their strength, otherwise this attack will break the Zhao family''s defense.


    "Master..."


    Han Yu exclaimed, turning into a light to rush to the old fellow Smith. The old fellow fell from the void and was dying.


    Forced to use the energy in his body, he suffered a terrible reaction. At this time, the body, chaos into a pot of porridge.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu gnawed his teeth and wanted to rush into the Zhao family to kill.


    Phoenix rushed over, and hurriedly old fellow blacksmith to comb the messy energy in the body, and soon after the sweat on his forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "The situation is not good, we must retreat for treatment!" The wind is boundless, forcing the old fellow''s energy inside the body and sweating profusely.


    "Han Yu, it''s almost impossible for you to steal the sky!" Phoenix flying, with stealing heaven.


    Feng Wujiang, Huzhen mountain and Gongxi also flew over. Now, except Han Yu, all the others have been injured to varying degrees and can no longer continue to fight.


    "Go Han Yu did not hesitate.


    Everyone in formation, with Hunyuan hammer protection, orderly fly to the sky.


    "Ah In Zhao''s family, the white eyebrow half Saint roared wildly.


    old fellow Smith''s blow made Zhao lose a lot of money. Now the Zhao family can pull people to the battlefield, dead and wounded. He is the only one who is better than half saint and still has the strength of the first World War.


    "With the power of seal, I will destroy these animals!" The white saint''s eyebrows were half angry.


    Zhao''s people were stunned, and then countless people flew to the floating island.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One floating island after another was unsealed, and another wave of terrible light rushed up into the sky, directly into the starry sky.


    A total of ten floating islands have been untied, and ten beams of light are soaring into the sky.


    Han Yu and Han Yu, who had already flown thousands of miles away, saw this scene. Feng Wubian exclaimed: "no, the Zhao family must have used the inside information to untie the power sealed in ancient times. Once we use that power to urge the sky sword, we will surely die."


    He knew the horror of the ancient forces.


    The floating islands of the Zhao family were all refined by the sages of the Zhao family in the ancient times, and the interior was sealed with a terrifying energy. Ten floating islands have been unsealed, and their combined strength is not weaker than a strong attack of a martial saint in the early stage. Its power is unimaginable.


    "I''ll send you away with a teleport array!" Han Yu stopped and took out the immortal array.


    This is a picture of the immortal array left by the jade man blowing, which has been kept on his body.


    Han Yu tried his best to motivate the immortal array, and soon the immortal array was blooming with dazzling brilliance, and the transmission array emerged.


    gong xi took the old fellow Smith and the pirate sky to take the lead in the immortal map, and soon disappeared on the immortal map, and was sent to the south by Han Yu.


    "Patriarch, you go first!" The Phoenix is pushed to the edge by the Phoenix.


    "I want to be with Han Yu!" Phoenix did not hesitate to step down the array immortal map.


    "Bang!" The sound of the sword broke through the world. In the direction of the Zhao family, an unprecedented terror was forming. Thousands of miles apart, Han Yu and his family could feel the piercing sword.


    "Don''t give in, come on!" Han Yu had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    If they are not teleported before the attack, even in the void tunnel, the sky sword may kill them.


    Phoenix boundless no longer give in, and fengwujiang, Huzhen mountain station upload send array.


    This transmission array is limited and can only transmit three people at a time.


    "Boom!"


    The sky collapsed and the sword fell.


    "Shua!" On the transmission array, three people flash away and are sent away. Just before the transmission, Han Yu seized the Hunyuan hammer in the hands of Huzhen mountain.


    Because he realized that even if there was a teleportation array, he would not have time to leave.


    Han Yu grabs the Hunyuan hammer of Huzhen mountain with his left hand and urges him with all his strength. The right hand pushes the Phoenix to the transmission array, and urges the immortal figure of the array.


    He wants to keep Phoenix safe.


    However, Phoenix took Han Yu''s hand with his backhand and refused to go alone.


    "To die, I will die with you too!" The firm way of Phoenix.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He held on to the jade hand of Phoenix tightly. At this moment, the two men were like a pair of Tongxin and Lingxi. At the same time, they gave full play to their greatest ability and urged the Hunyuan hammer.


    Hunyuan hammer slowly floated up in the sky, ready to resist the sword.


    The terrifying sword force cut down and easily split the sky in two. The speed of splitting is not fast, but the person who is locked by it can not escape even how fast and how far. So Han Yu and Phoenix did not escape at all.


    Holding hands, standing side by side, is life or death, only to see if this time can block the sky sword.


    master Zhao''s hitherto unknown sword is not as terrible as ever, and it is not much different from the power of the old fellow Smith to stir up the hammer of mixed hammer.


    Han Yu and Phoenix both know that they can''t stop this sword. But no one was afraid.


    "If I don''t die this time, I''ll listen to you in the future!" The gentle way of Phoenix. Just now, she didn''t listen to Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at the Phoenix with a gentle smile and said, "I won''t let you die!"


    Han Yu quietly took out the finger of God.


    His only dependence now is the finger of God, but the finger of God has a huge problem, that is, it is not controlled by Han Yu. Once the enemy is attacked, one thousand will be injured and one thousand will be lost.


    "Brother, come on, big monkey!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled and quickly turned his head. He saw a young man with a strong back and a strong back. He strode into the air with a fierce look and a murderous spirit.When Han Yu''s heart sank, it was hard for him and Phoenix to protect themselves. Sun Dahu came here at this time, didn''t Tu Zeng die?


    "Don''t come here, go!" Han Yu roared with all his strength.


    Sun Dahu ignored Han Yu and looked in the direction of the Zhao family and roared: "those who hurt my brother will die!"


    Sun Dahu stood in the void in a bow stance. Then, like throwing a javelin, he threw the Ruyi sky measuring stick out of his hand and ran into the terrible sword that destroyed heaven and earth.


    Han Yu and Fenghuang are both in a daze. Isn''t this a case of shaking a tree?


    Ruyi measuring stick, like a very common stick, across the void.


    Soon, Han Yu found that Ruyi''s measuring stick was not simple. It was close to the sword''s ten thousand feet. Ruyi''s measuring stick had nothing to do with it, and it was not damaged when it was close to a thousand feet.


    This is not a simple thing. We should know that the sword was cut off by Zhao family''s sage''s power, and its terrible degree is unimaginable. The general semi holy soldiers, when they reach that distance, must be broken by the strong breath.


    "Ruyi measuring stick was obtained by elder brother in the holy mountain where dachengdou defeated the monkey clan. The holy mountain is the burial ground for dachengdou to defeat the monkey. Is Ruyi''s measuring stick..."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Ruyi''s measuring stick hits the sword and makes a loud sound. Ruyi''s measuring stick has no damage.


    The people of the Zhao family were shocked and thought what it was.


    "Hum!"


    I saw Ruyi''s measuring stick trembled slightly. Suddenly, the void around me collapsed, and then the sword was broken. Although this is a slight tremor, it plays a terror power that can destroy the universe.


    "This..." The half saint with white eyebrows was stunned.


    A strong air wave hit the shield of the Zhao family, and the shield of the Zhao family collapsed after hearing a loud noise.


    Both Zhao family and Han Yu and Phoenix are stunned.


    Before, Han Yu and his family failed to break the shield of the Zhao family. Sun Dahu threw a stick at random, which not only solved the killing blow, but also broke the Zhao family''s shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Zhao''s disciples were suddenly shocked. They had seen Han Yu''s ability. The reason why the Zhao family had been able to dominate in the war was mainly due to the protection of the Zhao family.


    Now that the shield of the Zhao family is broken, the Zhao family has lost its defense.


    Sun Dahu flies to Han Yu''s side. He looks at the Phoenix curiously and reaches for the void. Ruyi''s measuring stick flies back and falls into his hands.


    "Thanks to the Zhao family launching such a powerful attack, the Ruyi measuring stick can show a powerful power!" Sun Dahu was glad to give Han Yu a voice.


    Han Yu was a little stunned. He didn''t know what sun Dahu''s words meant.


    Sun big monkey explained: "Ruyi measuring stick is sealed. In my hands, it can only play the power equivalent to my cultivation. Only in the face of threats, can we defend ourselves and give full play to the imperial power. The sword just now makes it feel threatened and defend itself. Now, even if you want to use it, you can''t do it. "


    Han Yu understood that the stronger the enemy was, the greater the response of Ruyi''s measuring stick was. This is true of any imperial soldier. Even if Ruyi''s measuring stick is not sealed, sun Dahu''s current strength can''t be used.


    "Big brother, Phoenix, you go first. I will go to Zhao''s house to save my mother." Han Yu holds the Hunyuan hammer in his hand, and his fighting spirit soars.


    The Phoenix seized Ruyi''s measuring stick and said, "lend me the stick."


    "Er..." Sun Dahu was stunned. He didn''t expect that his sister-in-law was so domineering.


    Sun Dahu thought for a moment and let go of his hands. He could not continue to help Han Yu because of his accomplishments. If Fenghuang wants to reach the sky staff, he must help Han Yu.


    "Let''s go!" The Phoenix is more anxious than Han Yu with Ruyi measuring stick.


    Han Yu thought for a while and finally agreed.


    Although even if the Phoenix holds Ruyi measuring stick, it can not play the power of the emperor''s army, but take it with you, and be prepared.


    Han Yu didn''t delay. He urged the immortal figure to let Sun Dahu stand on the transmission array. After sending the monkey away, Han Yu and Phoenix rushed to the Zhao family side by side.


    "Kill!"


    White eyebrow half Saint holding the sky sword, with Zhao family a number of experts to meet up.


    "You hide behind me!" Han Yu said that the Phoenix moved quietly, and then came to Han Yu''s back. The two people simply cherish each other''s hearts.


    Han Yu controls the Black God, raises the Hunyuan hammer high and smashes it down.


    The white eyebrow half Saint urges the sky sword to welcome.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword was broken. The terrifying air wave formed by Hunyuan hammer swept out, flying all the masters of Zhao family.


    At this moment, the Black God''s advantage was shown.


    As long as there is a continuous supply of spirit jade, the Black God will be indefatigable, at any time to play the strongest attack.


    And the white eyebrow half saint is always a human being, will be injured, will be weak. Which is still the Black God''s opponent.


    Han Yu hit a few big hammers, Zhao''s defense line will be destroyed. As strong as the white eyebrow half saint can only avoid its edge, watching Han Yu and Phoenix rush into the Zhao family.


    "All spread out, don''t get in their way!" White eyebrow half Saint scattered to all people, mouth quietly revealed a hint of conspiracy to succeed in the sneer.


    Han Yu and Phoenix made a smooth journey to Iceland. As soon as I boarded Iceland, I saw three figures flying down from Iceland. They were Zhao Chen, Fu Bo and Zhao Yubing.


    "Mother!" Han Yu exclaimed in surprise.


    He wanted to meet his mother all the time, and wanted to rescue her. Now, it has come true.


    "Child!" Zhao Yubing rushed over, tears streaming.


    At this time, Zhao Yubing was more haggard than when Han Yu met for the first time. His face turned yellow. Han Yu saw it in his eyes and hurt in his heart.


    Mother and son hugged each other and wept bitterly.


    After a long time, the mother and son were relatively calm.


    "Daughter in law, see your mother-in-law!" Phoenix is very clever to come forward to salute Zhao Yubing.


    This happiness came a little too suddenly, Zhao Yubing helped the Phoenix up in a hurry.


    "Good, good, child, get up!" Zhao Yubing looks at the Phoenix and likes it.


    "Mother in law, my name is Fenghuang. I''m Han Yu''s wife!" The Phoenix takes Zhao Yubing''s hand and looks like a good daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Yubing was very happy and praised the Phoenix.


    Phoenix is not only very beautiful, but also so clever and filial, few mother-in-law don''t like it.


    In Han Yu''s mind, there was a mixture of five flavors. A word from Phoenix, in front of Zhao Yubing, occupied the dominant position.


    Zhao Yubing knows that Han Yu is not only a wife of Fenghuang, but also a real wife of Han Yu. The others are concubines.


    Now what can Han Yu say, can only secretly smile bitterly. Who could have thought that Phoenix should have such careful thinking. But in Han Yu''s heart, several wives are regardless of size, he has a steelyard in his heart.


    "Han Xiaoyou, get out of here Zhao Chen spoke.


    "Yes, young master, let''s go!" Fauber also urged."Husband, you step forward to open the road, I protect my mother-in-law." The Phoenix winked at Han Yu, which made Han Yu feel helpless.


    Han Yu goes forward to open the road. The Phoenix supports Zhao Yubing and follows closely. Zhao Chen and Fubo break up.


    "Bang Bang..." Suddenly, there were two loud noises and two screams. Fubo and Fenghuang flew out. Fubo coughed blood in his mouth and was dying.


    Zhao Chen takes advantage of everyone''s inattention, stealthily attacks Fubo and Fenghuang by means of thunder, and quickly catches Zhao Yubing in his hand.


    When Han Yu responded, Zhao Chen''s hand had been clasped on Zhao Yubing''s neck and threatened: "Han Yu, don''t want your mother to have something to do. Surrender quickly!"


    "Zhao Chen, you..." Zhao Chen''s rebellion, let Han Yu never thought.


    "Zhao Chen, if there were no my father, you would not have betrayed my father today!" Zhao Yubing roared angrily.


    "Between betraying the family and betraying the old patriarch, I choose to betray the old patriarch!" Zhao Chen is not ashamed of the way, look like that is still very proud.


    "Zhao Chen, I''m blind and believe you!" Forbes reluctantly got up and regretted it.


    "Hum!" Zhao Chen snorted coldly and pinched Zhao Yubing''s hand. She made Zhao''s face pale as paper and had difficulty breathing.


    "Han Yu, if you don''t hesitate, your mother''s life will be gone!" Zhao Chen pinches Zhao Yubing and keeps retreating. He is still a little afraid of Han Yu.


    "You dare to hurt my mother, I''ll make you worse than death!" Han Yu pressed Zhao Chen with anger in his eyes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than ten voices and shadows flew to this side, and Bai Mei Bansheng arrived with the master of Zhao family.


    "Xiao Yu, go, he dare not kill me!" Zhao Yubing tried to say a word.


    "Young master, go away!" Fauber was also anxious to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "Han Yu, your mother is dead. We have to find another one to replace you. You have to think about it!" Zhao Chen threatened.


    "Dare you Han Yu was furious, and the light of Hunyuan hammer in his hand could not be fixed.


    "I''ll give you three rest time to think about it." Zhao Chen''s vicious way.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    A word just fell, a red light flashed.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhao Chen''s neck splashed with blood light, his body separated, his head hit the ground, and he rolled several times.


    Zhao Yubing''s body faltered and almost fell down. Suddenly, a man helped her from behind. This is no one else. It''s the Phoenix.


    "You..." Zhao Chen stares at the Phoenix in an incredible way. To death, he did not understand how the Phoenix, who was seriously injured by him, could still play such a sharp blow?


    Zhao Chen said a word, then died.


    "Child, are you ok?" Seeing the Phoenix standing safely behind him, Zhao Yubing tears. Zhao Chen''s sneak attack just now frightened her.


    "I''m fine, mother-in-law!" Phoenix smile, the United States can not square things. The more she saw it, the more she liked it.


    The Phoenix all depends on Qi Tianjia to help her block a strike, otherwise even if her strength is good, she will be seriously injured by Zhao Chen''s sneak attack. It is impossible to save Zhao Yubing from Zhao Chen''s hand.


    Han Yu used to help Fubo up.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, Iceland began to shake violently.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu realized that it was not right, and rushed to the island with Fubo.


    The Phoenix helped Zhao Yubing, but also played a rapid.


    "Crash!" Suddenly, a light wall poured down from the sky like a waterfall, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    Han Yu swings the Hunyuan hammer and hits it.


    "Bang!"


    The light wall is like cotton. After the Hunyuan hammer hit it, it is deeply trapped, but it is not broken through.


    Suddenly, a square box appeared, covering the whole of Iceland. Han Yu and they were trapped in it.


    "Han Yu, this is the heaven and earth cage that I specially prepared for you. How about it? Do you like it? " Bai Mei Bansheng stood outside the cage with a vicious smile on his face.


    After receiving Zhao Chen''s notice, they set a trap in Iceland early in case of emergency, and now it is finally used.


    "Well, look how I break it!" Han Yu gave Fubo a heavy cold hum and helped Fubo to sit down. He held the Hunyuan hammer tightly in his hands and urged him to move.


    Bai Mei Bansheng sneers at Han Yu as if he were watching a play.


    Han Yu let the Black God''s nine jar spirit jade consume at the same time, with the Black God''s strongest power to urge the Hunyuan hammer. Hunyuan hammer erupted a terrible breath, did not move at all, the surrounding space will collapse.


    He raised the Hunyuan hammer high, and then smashed it to the light wall in front of him.


    "Boom


    This hammer is enough to sink thousands of miles of land. However, when it hits the light wall, it only makes the light wall sink deeply, but fails to break through the light wall.


    "Unless you are a saint, you can''t break the cage of heaven and earth!" The half saint with white eyebrows burst out laughing.


    This time the Zhao family lost a lot, but as long as Han Yu was killed, it was worth losing some.


    "Let''s do it together!" The Phoenix helped Zhao Yubing to Fubo and stood side by side with the Black God.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He quickly filled the nine jar spirit jade, and then, together with Phoenix, urged the Hunyuan hammer. Today, the Phoenix has consumed a lot, with less than 30% of its combat power. However, with the help of Phoenix, the Hunyuan hammer has become more terrible.


    However, even if the two people join hands and smash hard on the light wall, they can''t break through the light wall.


    "It''s no use. You''re going to die slowly." The white eyebrow half Saint teases.


    "Use the emperor''s army!" The Phoenix gives a murderous glance at the white eyebrow and Bansheng, and hands the Ruyi measuring stick to Han Yu.


    The white eyebrow half saint''s brow coagulated, and his eyes showed a thick color of fear. However, soon, his brows spread out again and said with a smile: "although the emperor''s troops are powerful, they can''t be urged by your strength. Only in the case of passive defense, can the emperor''s power be exerted."


    Will the White Emperor strike me with a passive eyebrow


    "You can try it!" he said with a smile


    Han Yu uses the nine jar spirit jade to urge Ruyi''s measuring stick. However, Ruyi''s measuring stick has no effect at all. This disappointed Han Yu. He lifted up the Ruyi measuring stick and hit it heavily on the light wall.


    The bare wall caved in, but it didn''t break. Ruyi measuring stick doesn''t have the power of emperor''s army, just like a common weapon.


    "The emperor''s soldiers can defend passively only when they are attacked, but the heaven and earth cage will not attack, only defend!" White eyebrow half Saint smile more and more brilliant.


    Both Han Yu and Phoenix are in a very solemn mood. Hunyuan hammers can''t open the cage of heaven and earth, and Ruyi''s measuring stick can''t be used again. How can we break the cage."Try teleport?" All of a sudden, the Phoenix''s heart flashed.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu took out the immortal figure and urged the Phoenix to stand up.


    The white eyebrow half Saint looks at as if sees the play general, is not anxious at all.


    The Phoenix disappears from the teleport array, but appears in another part of Iceland. The cage of heaven and earth cuts off the void and cannot be transmitted.


    The Phoenix flies back and looks at Han Yu, and his heart is more bottomless.


    Zhao Yubing stood up, glared at the half saint and said, "Bai Mei, let the two children go out, or I''ll blow myself up and let that thing in my stomach be buried with me!"


    "Han Yu, you won''t watch your mother die?"


    Han Yu naturally won''t let Zhao Yubing do such an extreme thing and go to comfort Zhao Yubing.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry. They just trap us and can''t kill us. I''ll try to get out of here Han Yu''s face is confident.


    Zhao Yubing nodded. She believed in her child.


    "Phoenix, take good care of your mother!" Han Yu speaks to Phoenix.


    He was still a little worried, afraid that Zhao Yubing would do extreme things to save himself.


    Phoenix nodded and went to chat with Zhao Yubing. She told Zhao Yubing about the process of meeting and meeting Han Yu. Gradually, Zhao Yubing was absorbed.


    Han Yu couldn''t think of a way to break the prison of heaven and earth for the time being, so he began to heal Fubo. Phoenix talks with Zhao Yubing and convalesces at the same time.


    When Phoenix and Forbes return to their peak, they will try to push the Hunyuan hammer together.


    At a blink of an eye, Han Yu and his wife were imprisoned in the heaven and earth cage for seven days, and the white eyebrow and semi Saint were outside.


    The Zhao family gradually returned to calm, but the outside world set off a storm. Han Yu with a group of experts to attack the Zhao family, like a hurricane swept across the land of Wuzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    All the forces sent experts to visit the Zhao family and wanted to explore the situation of the war. However, the Zhao family blocked the whole family and no one was seen.


    Many days later, Zhao Tianjing and Qicai Miao fan did not return. The two emperor soldiers did not know where they had hit, and they always implicated the spirits of Zhao family and Feng family experts.


    Zhao Mingyue came back to Zhao''s home and saw the broken mountains and rivers outside Zhao''s house. Her heart raised her throat. After returning to Zhao''s home, she met Zhao Yuchuan for the first time.


    "Mingyue, your sister-in-law and your cousin are both trapped in the cage of heaven and earth. I''m afraid Xiaoyu is dead and alive this time!" Zhao Yuchuan was helpless.


    "Father, do you want to save them?" Zhao Mingyue asks, the expression is unusual complex.


    "I can''t do anything about it." Zhao Yuchuan sighed.


    Zhao Mingyue bit her lower lip and fell into silence. Now, the situation is far beyond the intervention of their father and daughter.


    Iceland, the whole island is sealed off in a cage. Han Yu several people were trapped inside, for a while, there was nothing to do. After this period of cultivation, Phoenix recovered 7788, Fubo''s injury was also a lot better. After several people agreed, they decided to join hands to try.


    Han Yu, Fenghuang and Fubo work together to urge Hunyuan hammer. Hunyuan hammer is shining brightly and full of terror.


    Outside the prison of heaven and earth, the white eyebrow half saint who entered the state of being in a state of tranquility opened his eyes and said with a sneer: "Han Yu, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t break the prison of heaven and earth!"


    "Boom


    Hunyuan hammer hit the light wall heavily, which depressed the light wall, but failed to break the light wall.


    Han Yu, Fenghuang and Fubo looked at each other, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    "Han Yu, now that you are in my hands, you will die. But I can give you a chance to choose the life and death of the people around you. " White eyebrow half saint''s loud way.


    Han Yu takes back the Hunyuan hammer and looks at the white eyebrow half Saint coldly without speaking.


    "As long as you answer my three questions, I can spare them from death!" Bai Mei Bansheng points out Zhao Yubing, Fenghuang and Fubo Dao.


    "What''s the problem?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "The first question is, what is the situation in Wuya mountain? Have you got Yujing Buddha lotus?" Asked the half saint with white eyebrows.


    "These are two questions." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    , "Hmm, I has the final say here." White eyebrow, half holy and domineering way.


    Han Yu picked up his arm and looked at the white horse and half saint, with a deep meaning. "Since you has the final say, I will not answer. What can you do with me?"


    "You..." The white eyebrow half saint is impatient, but soon recovers, sneers a way: "then you obediently wait to die!"


    After a blink of an eye and three days later, although they were trapped, they did not show any anxiety. They sat cross legged, closed their eyes and looked happy.


    The white eyebrow half Saint all sees in the eye, in the heart begins gradually impetuous rise.


    Han Yu''s helpers are not dead. If the time goes on and those people kill again, the situation of Zhao family will become very difficult. The best way is to kill Han Yu as soon as possible to avoid future trouble.


    When Bai Mei Bansheng was thinking about the way to kill Han Yu, a group of Zhao family members flew to this side. The leaders are Zhao Yuchuan and Zhao Mingyue.


    "See my grandfather!"


    A group of people from Zhao family came and knelt down on one knee.


    "What are you doing here? I have already ordered that no one is allowed to approach?" The white brow, half saint, frowned, a little angry.


    "Laozu, I hope you can forgive my sister-in-law and Han Yu for their sake!" Zhao Mingyue raised her head and prayed to see the white eyebrow.


    "Rebellious son, you should plead for them The white eyebrow half saint is very angry. He has high hopes for Zhao Mingyue.


    "Laozu, Han Yu came to save my sister-in-law. It was my grandfather''s intention..." Before Zhao Mingyue finished speaking, Bai Mei Bansheng angrily exclaimed, "Zhao wending, for the sake of his own self-interest, ignores the interests of his family. Look at the Zhao family now, these are the masterpieces of Han Yu''s little thief. Are you still pleading for him? Are you worthy of being descendants of the Zhao family? Come on, take it down and put me in the dungeon. No one can meet you without my command


    Zhao Yuchuan and Zhao Mingyue came with a large group of people. The battle was not small, but it did not play a role at all. The more people speak for Han Yu, the more irritated he is.


    In the end, a group of people were locked up.


    Bai Mei Bansheng turns to look at Han Yu, and his eyes become colder.


    Suddenly, the white eyebrow half saint''s heart flashed, and he took out a silver long gun. Quickly urged, a gun into the cage of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of killing was so terrible that the terror of the middle-level Saint soldiers made it difficult for several people in the cage to breathe.


    Han Yu used Ruyi''s measuring stick to resist for the first time. Now he lacks the opponent''s attack to trigger the rebound of Ruyi''s measuring stick.


    "When!"


    The silver spear and Ruyi measuring stick collided with each other heavily. To Han Yu''s surprise, Ruyi''s measuring stick didn''t passively exert its influence and exerted the power of emperor''s army."Ha ha ha..."


    Baimei Bansheng took back the silver spear and laughed. As he guessed, Ruyi measuring stick can defend itself only when it is attacked by enough powerful force.


    It is equivalent to that Ruyi''s measuring stick must feel threatened before it can play the power of emperor''s army.


    If the semi sage strong man can''t activate the power of the intermediate Saint soldiers, it can''t threaten Ruyi''s measuring stick. Ruyi''s measuring stick will not automatically defend and play the power of emperor''s army.


    "Han Yu, do you really think I can''t kill you?" The white browed Bansheng glared at Han Yu, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The other three half saints of the Zhao family appeared and separated from the white eyebrow half saints in four directions, Southeast and northwest, ready to attack Han Yu from four directions.


    Han Yu''s heart sank, which he had never expected.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to answer my three questions. I''ll spare them one life!" The white eyebrow half Saint snapped.


    "If you have the ability, you can try to kill me!" Han Yu controls the Black God, holding the Hunyuan hammer, and dismissively sweeps the four people.


    "Do it!" White eyebrow half Saint directly orders.


    Four and a half saints urged the holy soldiers to attack Han Yu and them from four directions at the same time.


    The cage of heaven and earth is very special. It''s easy for them to put magic weapons in from the outside, but it''s even more difficult to get them out of the inside.


    Han Yu urged Hunyuan hammer to form a solid protective cover to protect all four of them.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The magic weapon of the four hit the shield and made a terrible noise, but for a moment and a half, they could do nothing to protect it.


    The white browed half saints were not in a hurry. They constantly urged the magic weapon to bombard the shield. Although they could not break the Hunyuan hammer''s defense for the time being, they would make the black god consume a lot of energy for each heavy attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    In the black god clay pill palace, in the jade jar, the light is gushing, the spirit jade is rapidly consuming.


    Han Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly. Although he had prepared countless Lingyu this time, there were not many Lingyu left in the previous wars and the Hunyuan hammer. At this speed, all the Lingyu would be consumed in a day. At that time, there will be no prison for heaven and earth. If Baimei Bansheng releases them, they will not be able to kill them. At that time, it will be a man-made prey for me.


    Feng Huang, Fu Bo and Zhao Yubing also thought of the problems Han Yu had in mind. They could not afford such a war of attrition.


    "It looks like there''s only one fight!" Han Yu was cruel in the bottom of his heart.


    "Bai Mei, don''t you have three questions to ask me? What are the questions?" Han Yu snapped.


    "Well, you''re finally soft?" The white browed half Saint motioned to the others to stop.


    For the four Han Yu, Han Yu is the one he must kill; Zhao Yubing and Fenghuang can not be killed for the time being. The former harbors the hope of the Zhao family, while the latter is the head of the Feng family, and he should keep the Feng family under control. As for Fubo, it is not important to die or live.


    Can use three people''s lives to threaten Han Yu and get something he wants to know, why not!


    "I''ll answer your three questions. Can you do it without killing them?" Han Yu asked.


    "This is natural!" White eyebrow half Saint smile a way.


    "Well, you ask!" Han Yudao.


    "What''s the situation in Wuya mountain? Have you got Yujing Buddha lotus?" Asked the half saint with white eyebrows.


    "There are crises and traps everywhere in Wuya mountain. I can''t walk any step. I haven''t seen Jade Buddha lotus." Han Yu way, answer very decisively, hear what problem.


    "What crisis, what trap?" White eyebrow half Saint asked, for Han Yu did not see jade lotus, white eyebrow half Saint did not doubt.


    Wuyashan was the head of the Xiling Jedi in the ancient times. When the sages entered, there was no life or death. He did not think that Han Yu could go far in Wuya mountain.


    "Everything in Wuya mountain may be big killers. Stones will fly and kill people, trees will grow wild and prisoners, sandstorms will attack people, and the ground will swallow people... " Han Yu told us all the strange situations he met in Wuya mountain.


    Such a strange situation has never been seen in hundreds of years.


    These situations may not be very important in other places, but in the environment of wuyashan where you can''t use your energy, it''s a great opportunity to kill.


    "Since there are so many horrible monsters, how did you come out alive?" Asked the half saint with white eyebrows.


    "Is that the third question?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "Hum, what do I ask you and what do you answer?" White eyebrow and half holy way.


    "A saint saved me!" Han Yudao.


    "Lie, how can there be saints in the world of heaven?" White eyebrow half Saint Li voice way.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Don''t believe it!" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, do you know what the consequences are?" His eyes became white and sharp.


    "That''s the truth. What can I do if you don''t believe it?" Han Yu said angrily.


    Bai Mei Bansheng said that he asked three questions. Now he asked more than three questions. He broke his word and changed Han Yu''s mind.


    Originally, he also wanted to answer the three questions of the white eyebrow half saint, so that the Phoenix three people would leave the heaven and earth cage first and then make a big move, so as not to hurt them. But now it looks like you can only take them on a risk.


    Han Yu gave the Hunyuan hammer to Phoenix and said, "you urge Hunyuan hammer to protect mother and Fubo."


    Fenghuang already knew Han Yu''s intention, but did not say much. He took over the Hunyuan hammer and urged him to form a shield to protect Zhao Yubing and Fu Bo.


    Han Yu not only did not rely on Hunyuan hammer protection, but also came out of the Black God, put the black god away, holding Ruyi measuring stick, coldly looking at the white eyebrow half saint.


    Han Yu''s actions surprised them. Hunyuan hammer and black God are both Han Yu''s dependents. Isn''t he suicidal?


    Almost at the same time, four half saints of Zhao family attacked Han Yu at the same time. No matter who attacked, Han Yu could be killed with one blow!


    Zhao Yubing''s heart instantly mentioned the throat, the right hand and Phoenix''s hand tightly grasped together, faintly trembling.


    Han Yu''s hand, quietly more than a golden finger, is the finger of God.


    Han Yu''s body can more accurately control the goblin spirit in the finger of God, so he abandoned the Black God. Han Yu Longba''s Bible ran wild, controlling the wisp of swallowing evil Qi, making the force of swallowing the spirit''s finger smaller, and soon squeezed out a drop of bright red blood from the God''s finger.


    That drop of blood just appeared, a terrible breath was swept out, and then exploded with a bang. A drop of blood turned into a rolling ocean.


    Phoenix, Zhao Yubing, Fubo and the master of the Zhao family outside were all shocked.


    "This..." The half saint with white eyebrows turned pale with fear.The blood is surging, and suddenly I come across Ruyi measuring stick.


    "Hum!"


    Ruyi''s measuring stick trembled suddenly and was startled.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. Ruyi''s measuring stick was finally passively defended.


    The quiver of Ruyi''s measuring stick is so powerful that all the blood and water are knocked out and dissipated in the process of flying, which makes Iceland avoid being overturned by blood and water. Blood and water did not touch the protective cover of Hunyuan hammer, and Phoenix, Zhao Yubing and Fubo were safe and sound.


    "Boom!"


    The cage of heaven and earth collapsed because Ruyi''s measuring stick trembled.


    Han Yu was in charge of the Black God for the first time. At the same time, the Phoenix had risen to the sky and urged the Hunyuan hammer to smash it down.


    "Boom


    Under a hammer, the void is broken.


    White eyebrow half saint with intermediate Saint soldiers across the chest to resist, only about 30% of the strength, 70% of the strength on the body of the white eyebrow half saint, let white eyebrow half Saint instant serious injury.


    The rest of the people, although not the main target of Phoenix, were also swept by the powerful air waves, and were not lightly injured.


    Hunyuan hammer, a large area of damage. Phoenix holding a sledgehammer, standing in the air, domineering.


    Han Yu takes Zhao Yubing and Fubo to the sky and takes the Hunyuan hammer from Fenghuang, while Fenghuang follows Han Yu with Zhao Yubing and Fubo.


    Han Yu did not choose to escape at the first time, but chased after Baimei Bansheng.


    "Start the inside story!" The white browed half Saint cried out in fear. In his present situation, if he suffers another blow, he will surely die.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go!" Suddenly, Zhao Yubing took Han Yu''s hand.


    Han Yu nodded, protecting everyone to fly away from the Zhao family. Along the way, all the people of the Zhao family refused to stop Han Yu. Soon, Han Yu and his family rushed out of the Zhao family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    The master of Zhao family can only watch helplessly, as strong as half saint, also can''t do anything about it.


    They have a killing tool, the sky sword, but dare not use it, for fear of causing the passive defense of Ruyi measuring stick. And other magic weapons, even if used, are not the opponent of Hunyuan hammer.


    Rushed to the outside of the Zhao family, several people suddenly stopped. Zhao Yubing turned her head and looked at the Zhao family. For a moment, her mood was incomparably complicated.


    She has been in Iceland for more than 20 years. This is the first time that she has left Iceland and Zhao''s family.


    Soon, Zhao Yubing''s mood will return to calm, for Zhao family, there is not much emotion.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go!" Zhao Yubing takes back her eyes and looks at Han Yu, full of pity.


    A few people quickly flew out of the direction of the holy city of moments. Not long after they left, suddenly two figures rushed to them from the northwest direction.


    "Master!"


    "Stinky boy!"


    Both of them were very excited. It was gong Chaoyang and Hanshan Temple.


    After the war, Han Yu and others did not come out.


    Han Yu introduced two people to Zhao Yubing, and learned that Hanshan Temple was the elder of Han family more than 300 years ago, so he hastened to pay tribute to the younger generation.


    Hanshan Temple and Gong Chaoyang are very happy to see Han Yu rescue his mother. After a brief exchange, they quickly left.


    Far away from the Zhao family, Han Yu took out the transmission array and first sent Fubo, Hanshan Temple and Gong Chaoyang away. Then, he and Fenghuang supported Zhao Yubing on the transmission array. After a series of star changes, Han Yu and their vision returned to the south of Xiling, not far from Phoenix City.


    After Han Yu and his wife left, the array immortal map turned into an ordinary one and left it in place. Soon, an old man in grey robe appeared, picked up the painting and looked at it in his hand for a while. His eyes became colder and colder.


    "Sister, brother Han!"


    Han Yu and they have just appeared, a surprise voice is coming, only to see feng crazy with a group of people, quickly flying to this side.


    Feng boundless, after they returned to the Feng clan, they sent Feng mania and others to wait here all the time.


    "Crazy brother, where are you now? What''s the situation? " Han Yu hurriedly asked, he was very worried about the theft of the old fellow and the old blacksmith.


    "Don''t worry, brother Han. Several elders are in our Feng family. After taking the special treasure medicine of our Phoenix family, the injuries have improved by now." Phoenix crazy way.


    Han Yu''s long sigh of relief, old fellow old fellow, refers to the old blacksmith. In many people''s eyes, Han Yu and the old blacksmith are mentoring.


    returned to the Phoenix clan, and Han Yu first saw the old fellow Smith and robber. Two people woke up, and his suspending heart was finally put down.


    Phoenix arranged a special palace for Zhao Yubing. When Han Yu saw the robber and the old fellow, he went there to meet Zhao Yubing for the first time.


    "Mother, what''s in your stomach?" Han Yu looked at Zhao Yubing''s increasingly high stomach, as well as increasingly haggard face, very worried.


    Although Zhao wending gave Han Yu a solution, it was only an expedient measure, not a way to completely resolve Zhao Yubing''s misfortune.


    "It''s a mass of light, and within that cluster, it''s as if a life has been conceived." Zhao Yubing said, eyes appear a strong hatred and fear.


    "Life?" Han Yu frowned.


    "Sometimes it''s sacred like a God, sometimes it''s like a devil. I don''t know exactly what it is. I can only feel that it is absorbing my source tomorrow and growing up every day. " Zhao Yubing''s sad way.


    Han Yu frowned and let me have a look


    Zhao Yubing nodded and closed her eyes.


    Han Yu stares at Zhao Yubing''s high stomach, and the power of his soul is released. However, when he gets close to Zhao Yubing, he is blocked by a powerful force, unable to detect what is inside.


    Han Yu grabs Zhao Yubing''s hand, slowly injects a stream of vitality, flows into the body along Zhao Yubing''s arm, and then flows through the eight meridians, slowly flowing to the stomach. Just close to the belly area, it was blocked by a strong force, unable to move forward. He used several methods one after another, but eventually failed to detect the contents of Zhao Yubing''s stomach.


    From the perspective of Han Yu''s contact, it was a group of energy, totally different from what Zhao Yubing said. The protection measures of that thing are very careful.


    "Mother, my grandfather said that sealing your soul and the things in your stomach can ease the loss of your origin, which can give me more time to find a solution." Han Yu let go of Zhao Yubing''s hand, and felt very sad in his heart, but now he can''t show it.


    Zhao Yubing took Han Yu''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to worry. Mother will be OK. Let your mother accompany you for another period of time, and you will seal me according to your grandfather''s method. "


    "Well!" Han Yu nodded heavily.


    Zhao Yubing smiles and pats Han Yu on the back of his hand. He looks at Han Yu lovingly. It seems that he hasn''t seen enough of it all his life."I''m sorry mother didn''t accompany you since childhood." Zhao Yubing reached out and stroked Han Yu''s face. Everything seemed unreal. She thought that she would never recognize Han Yu''s mother and son.


    "I don''t blame my mother. I blame the Zhao family. By the way, mother, I have good news for you! " Han Yuxi said.


    "What''s the good news?" Zhao Yubing''s eyes brightened.


    "I''ve found my father''s whereabouts. He''s leaving the boundary. It won''t be long before our family can be reunited." Han Yudao.


    "Well..." Zhao Yubing burst into tears for a moment.


    In the following days, Han Yu accompanied Zhao Yubing every day, and the Phoenix would come every day. Sometimes he would sleep with Zhao Yubing. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was quite good.


    Zhao Yubing has to suffer from the things in his body to absorb the source every day. Han Yu can see Zhao Yubing aging and haggard almost every day.


    Han Yu proposed to seal Zhao Yubing as soon as possible, but Zhao Yubing said that she could sleep peacefully until Han Yu and Phoenix got married.


    Because the colorful fan has never returned, the Phoenix family''s hearts are hanging, and Han Yu and Phoenix''s wedding can only be pushed again and again.


    In order not to let his mother down, Han Yu quietly put that piece of elixir into Zhao Yubing''s body, and received unexpected results.


    Zhao Yubing absorbed the essence of the holy medicine, and returned to the scene twenty years ago. The whole man was in fine Fig. In addition, the essence of the Holy Spirit also took the place of Zhao Yubing, becoming the energy source of that thing, and greatly increased the life span of Zhao Yubing.


    According to the current trend, Zhao Yubing will have no problem bearing that thing for another 40 or 50 years. Even if she is not sealed, Han Yu will have enough time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Outside the city of Phoenix, Han Yu and Feng Wubian sent Hu Zhen mountain off.


    "Master, this time''s great kindness, I will remember it in my heart!" Han Yu bowed his hand and saluted Huzhen mountain.


    Although it is white tiger''s credit that Huzhen mountain can come to help, Han Yu is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. This time, Hu Zhenshan''s help is not a casual talk, try your best, Han Yu all see in the eye.


    It can be said that without Huzhen mountain, Han Yu could not have rescued Zhao Yubing.


    "Brother Han, you are welcome. As I said before, I''m here to repay you. These are all my duties." Huzhen mountain road.


    Han Yu smiles and salutes again.


    Han Yu admired the Baihu people''s style of repaying kindness and revenge.


    Huzhen mountain looked at Feng Wubian and said: "Bian old man, the suppression of heaven''s way is weakening rapidly. I hope that the next time we meet again, you and I will become saints."


    "I hope so!" Feng said with a smile


    recently, the half holy, clear, and so on, such as tiger hill, Phoenix, old fellow Smith and so on, felt that the suppression of the heavenly way was rapidly weakening. With their speculation, I''m afraid that after a very short time, Wu will enter the best period of sanctification, and some people will be sanctified.


    Now they have reached the level of semi saints. Undoubtedly, they are the most hopeful to become the first group of saints in the world of Kun. Huzhen mountain is eager to go back to prepare for becoming a saint.


    In this era, once sanctified, one can be proud of the world and become the supreme one. Everyone can''t wait.


    After everyone said goodbye, Huzhen mountain quickly went to the west, and soon disappeared.


    "Second brother, I want to go to Tianchan sect!" Sun said suddenly.


    Han Yu nodded. He had already told sun Dahu about Qin Xiangyu. Sun Dahu is going to settle some cause and effect.


    "I''ll come back when you and Phoenix get married." Sun Dahu patted Han Yu on the shoulder and walked away.


    Originally, according to Han Yu and Fenghuang, Zhao Yubing was rescued and married. However, they never thought that the colorful fan had never returned. The people of the Phoenix family were all worried. Now Phoenix is facing great pressure, and there is no intention of getting married.


    Han Yu and Phoenix looked at each other without a glance, turned back to Phoenix, and did not enter town. But old fellow blacksmith, gong xi and robber came out. After many days of recuperation, the old blacksmith and the old fellow were better off.


    "Three elders!" Han Yu rushed to meet him. Now everyone around us knows that old fellow Smith is not Han Yu''s master, so Han Yu doesn''t have to hide what he wants.


    , Han Yu, old fellow Smith, I''m going back! Old fellow Smith opened his mouth.


    "Master, your injury?" Han Yu asked a little worried.


    "No problem, this time it''s a blessing in disguise. If I release the energy in my body completely, I can also go back to meditate and attack the sage realm." Some old fellow blacksmith expected.


    "Congratulations to the elder ahead of time and make further progress Han Yu holds his fist.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it then." Old fellow Smith laughed.


    Gongxi and stealing heaven also said they would leave and go back to prepare for the impact of the sage realm. Han Yu repeatedly expressed his thanks.


    Time passed away unconsciously. Hanshan Temple and Gong Chaoyang also left one after another. Han Yu, Zhao Yubing and Fubo lived in Feng nationality.


    Gradually, even Han Yu was a little uneasy. It was two months before Qicai Miao fan and zhaotianjing entered the space war, but Qicai Miao fan has not come back.


    Although we all have confidence in Qicai Miao fan, it is hard to avoid some worries.


    Several factions of the Phoenix clan who are dissatisfied with the Phoenix can''t help but fight against the Phoenix. This time, the Phoenix boundless and the Phoenix boundless stand firmly on the side of the Phoenix. With the support of two top experts, the Feng clan''s disturbance soon subsided. However, Phoenix''s heart is not good, she is very worried that she will become the Phoenix family''s eternal culprit.


    One morning, Zhao Yubing sent for Han Yu. With the flower petals of Yujing Buddha lotus, Zhao Yubing has been in good condition.


    "Xiaoyu, you and Phoenix get married today!" Han Yu just goes in, Zhao Yubing pulls Han Yu''s hand way.


    This sudden words, let Han Yu some at a loss, said: "mother, now Phoenix is in a difficult time, it is not appropriate to get married?"


    Zhao Yubing said: "it is in her difficult time that you have to accompany her. After you two get married, you can be more carefree with each other


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "what do you mean by Phoenix?"


    Zhao Yubing said with a smile: "you go!"


    Han Yu with a nervous heart to find the Phoenix, he has not seen the Phoenix for many days, the Phoenix look is obviously not good.


    "My mother married us today." Han Yu''s straightforward way.


    The Phoenix looked at Han Yu, and his anger flashed in his eyes. He was not satisfied with Han Yu''s trouble at this time.


    "That''s what I think. Let''s take care of something together." Han Yu grabs the Phoenix''s hand, gentle way.


    After the Zhao family fought together, Han Yu fell in love with the woman in front of him,"Well..." Finally, the Phoenix nodded, with tears in his eyes.


    She knew better than anyone that she wanted to marry Han Yu before, but through her own efforts, she finally turned her wishful thinking into two lovers.


    The wedding ceremony between Han Yu and Fenghuang is very simple. Only Zhao Yubing, Fenghuang''s parents and Fubo are witnesses, and the rest of the Feng family don''t know about it.


    For Han Yu, it''s enough to have these people for his wedding ceremony with Phoenix. The only regret is that Han Zhan is not here.


    The wedding is not lively, but full of warmth.


    What makes Phoenix most happy is that Zhao Yubing gave the jade bracelet that she has been carrying on her family to Phoenix.


    This jade bracelet was handed down by Zhao Yubing''s grandmother to her mother, who gave it to her before her death. It is carved from the top of the Cabernet Sauvignon jade. The surface is warm and smooth, and the interior contains a red sunset pattern, which matches the Phoenix very well.


    This Cabernet Sauvignon jade is one of the most precious materials for jewelry making in the cultivation world. It has many effective ingredients for the body, and the most powerful one is that it can nourish the origin.


    According to Zhao Yubing, she can persist for so long without obvious aging phenomenon, relying on this Cabernet Sauvignon fairy jade, otherwise she would have lost her present appearance.


    After hearing this, the Phoenix refused to accept it. At Zhao Yubing''s request, he collected it.


    She was very happy in her heart. She knew that although Han Yu had three wives, none of them had ever met Han Yu''s mother. Did Zhao Yubing give her such valuable belongings, did it mean that she was a real wife?


    Originally, Phoenix to this simple wedding, in the heart how many some grievances, but after receiving this gift, what grievance has not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    The wedding night, when the fish and water are happy.


    Han Yu was surprised to find that there was a wonderful breath of life in the Phoenix, which had an inseparable relationship with him.


    "Are you pregnant?" Han Yu looked at the red face of the Phoenix, heart rate, suddenly increased countless times.


    "Well!" Phoenix whine, some shy head down.


    This happiness is really too sudden, Han Yu can only tightly hold the Phoenix in his arms, to show his excitement at this moment.


    After chatting with Phoenix, Han Yu knew that Zhao Yubing had found out Phoenix was pregnant. Because of this, Zhao Yubing urged Han Yu to marry Fenghuang.


    In the world of two people, there is a third life all of a sudden. What a wonderful feeling it is.


    Han Yu has never been so happy.


    The next morning, they got up very late.


    Han Yu takes care of the Phoenix more carefully and is despised by the Phoenix.


    "I am a strong man at the top of the Emperor Wu. Can''t I protect our children?" The Phoenix glanced at Han Yu, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, but his heart was sweet.


    Han Yu is a little embarrassed. Who made him a father for the first time.


    "I''d like to inform the patriarch that you and Mr. Han will go to the Shenfeng hall." Suddenly, a maid''s voice came from the door.


    "What do you want us to do? Did he know that he would not be happy if we married last night Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Also called Bian old man, to call Lao Zu!" The Phoenix took a look at Han Yu and said outside the door, "I know. We''ll get there right away."


    After Han Yu and Phoenix washed up, they rushed to the God Phoenix hall.


    Shenfeng hall is the place where the Phoenix clan held an internal meeting. When they went there, only one phoenix was here. The old man''s face was obviously not very good-looking.


    When the two men came into the hall, Feng Wubian said coldly: "some people are really good at it. Marriage and marriage are hidden from the people."


    Fenghuang was a little ashamed, but he could not be soft on his face. He said, "do you want to report my affairs to the people?"


    Feng boundless gas blowing beard glaring eyes, and finally had to be in the Phoenix strong under the soft.


    "What do you want us to do Phoenix asked, don''t want to talk too much about marriage.


    Phoenix boundless stare at Phoenix, just see to Han Yu way: "a person that calls oneself wind clan, come to look for you!"


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the name, what strength?"


    Phoenix boundless way: "the wind evil day, half holy cultivation for!"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I''m going to see him now."


    Feng Xie Tian is the strongest one of the wind clan in Kun kingdom. It is reasonable that he came to find Han Yu.


    Han Yu went to the reception hall of Feng nationality alone. An old man in grey robe had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Han Yu, meet with master Feng!" Han Yu goes in and politely gives a gift to Fengxie heaven, which is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Fengxie Tian is an old man who is as thin as a bamboo pole. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him away. The big grey robe on his body looks wide and big, which is not fit for him.


    A pair of eyes, like the eyes of a vulture preparing to hunt, stare at Han Yu fiercely, as if to tear a piece of meat from Han Yu.


    "What about the storm and the storm?" The wind evil day asked directly.


    "They have passed away, unfortunately!" Han Yu sighed.


    "How did you die?" Feng Xie Tian stared at Han Yu without blinking. He didn''t show much surprise at their death.


    Han Yu briefly described what happened in Guangming ore vein, and then killed the half Saint outside the city of Phoenix to get Qi Tianjia.


    "The wind and waves were killed in the Guangming mine. Were they killed after they left with you?" Feng Xie Tian asked in a deep voice. His face is still cold, but you can see that there is anger in him.


    Fenglangchong and fenglangqi are the best of the younger generation of Fengzu. It''s immeasurable loss for Fengzu to die.


    "I didn''t see them kill brother Chong, but I''m sure they did it." Han Yudao.


    The wind evil heaven Teng ground to stand up, the way: "in this case, the wind and waves of Qi Tian Jia also come!"


    Han Yu frowned slightly. The wind evil sky was too overbearing.


    "Han Yu killed the murderer and avenged the storm. If you don''t thank him, it''s just that you''re still so domineering. Is this bullying my Feng people?" The Phoenix suddenly appears, coldly looking at the wind evil sky.


    "Who are you?" Feng Xie Tian frowns and looks at the Phoenix coldly.


    He has a keen sense that this girl is not simple.


    "Feng clan chief, Han Yu''s wife!" Arrogant Phoenix.


    Feng Xie Tian sneered and said, "a good Feng clan leader, with Han Yu''s one-sided words, I want to thank him. Who should I be?"On the wind evil sky, the semi holy breath is released faintly, and a ray of holy power is quickly crushed to the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix hums heavily, the body burns the Phoenix divine flame, blocks the holy prestige.


    "Pure animal blood?" Feng Xie Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in the eyes became more powerful than ever before.


    "It''s good to know. Even if you''re a semi saint, I''m not afraid of it!" Phoenix Road.


    Han Yu has quietly taken out the Black God and entered the Lord Black God, standing side by side with the Phoenix.


    "It seems that what you said before was all made up by you. You killed the wind and waves and the wind and waves rose!" The wind evil sky pointed at Han Yu and yelled.


    "Well, why do you think I killed people?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "If you didn''t kill the person, how could the Qi Tian Jia with strong wind and waves be on you?" Feng Xie Tian asked.


    "I told you that just now." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Show me the evidence!" Feng Xie Tian reaches out his hand.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Han Yu was furious.


    In this way, Fengxie Tian didn''t believe his words. Even if he gave back the Qi Tian Jia which had been stormed by the wind and waves to the wind evil sky, the wind evil day would make trouble to him.


    "Since there is no evidence, you are the murderer!" On the wind evil day, the murderous spirit splashed up, and suddenly the hall became extremely depressed.


    "Vexatious, I see you are here to find fault, my Feng family is not your wild place!" The Phoenix drank furiously, and his breath became more powerful and oppressed the murderous spirit of the wind evil heaven.


    "If you can''t provide evidence, let me explore your knowledge of the sea, or I won''t believe your one-sided statement!" Wind evil sky gloomy way.


    "Go away!" Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, the Phoenix roared and rushed directly to the wind evil sky and bombarded out with one hand.


    This palm contains the anger and killing intention of the Phoenix. It is not powerful. But all the power is concentrated in the palm of the palm. Everywhere the palm is, the void begins to appear light wave like wrinkles, which shows the power of this palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Han Yu controlled the Black God and rushed out at the first time to help the Phoenix. The huge fist broke out of the air and attacked the wind evil sky from the side.


    Although the Phoenix is powerful, Han Yu is well aware of Qi Tianshi''s terror. This wind evil heaven is definitely not a good person to deal with.


    If two strong men who are comparable to the level of half saint are killed, the general half saint will definitely have a headache, but the wind evil sky sneers and shows a look of disdain.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the body of Fengxie sky shakes, an array pattern shield appears, which makes Han Yu and Phoenix feel chilly.


    "Be careful!" Han Yu whispered to Phoenix.


    From the breath of the wind evil sky, we can generally judge that this man is at least a terrible Qi Tianshi at the level of seven circle earth discharging division, and his ability is unimaginable.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With two loud noises, the attacks of Phoenix and Han Yu hit the array pattern shield one after another. After hitting the array pattern shield only a little, their hands were bounced back.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At the same time, the wind evil day lightning like hand.


    Phoenix eyes a coagulation, never thought that the wind evil sky''s defense is so terrible, this is simply inborn invincible.


    It''s too late to dodge.


    What makes the Phoenix feel more trembling is that the wind evil day''s palm actually hits her stomach.


    In the case of unprepared, this palm is enough to make phoenix seriously injured, but in her stomach, she is pregnant with Han Yu''s child.


    As time went by, Han Yu took a step sideways and stood in front of the Phoenix.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Wind evil days hit the black god two times, the Black God just backward a few steps, without any damage.


    The Black God also has a strong defense ability. The half saint''s unarmed attack can''t hurt it at all.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu and Phoenix changed their shapes and shadows, and attacked the wind evil sky again. Han Yu attacks from the front and Phoenix attacks from behind. Now understand the wind evil sky''s defense ability, Phoenix gradually appears handy.


    Under the siege of the two men, Fengxie Tian was in a bit of a hurry. However, neither Han Yu nor Phoenix could break his array pattern shield. He was always in favor of an invincible position.


    "Boom


    The three men hit each other with their palms and flew backwards.


    "Have the ability to fight outside!" The wind evil sky took the lead to fly out and rushed to the outside of Phoenix City.


    Although all the energy under Phoenix is inherited by Phoenix, the origin of Phoenix itself is not simple. The ability of Qi Tianshi is greatly limited by the wind evil sky here.


    Han Yu and Fenghuang couldn''t get it, so they caught up.


    They fought for a short time, but the impact was huge. The whole city of Phoenix was startled. The Phoenix rushed out of his house and chased after him.


    Four people rushed out of Phoenix one after another and entered the wild mountains in the south of Phoenix City. The wind evil genius stopped.


    With a stamp at the foot, countless array patterns suddenly spread out like water waves, and suddenly turned into a terrible killing array. The spirit of killing startles the sky, and the sword Qi runs across the world in the killing array.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, holding the cold water sword. With one sword, he broke the killing array into two and killed him.


    There is a scepter in the Phoenix''s hand, which is also a low-level holy soldier''s terror magic weapon.


    However, the wind evil sky was so powerful that it was hard for even the low-level holy soldiers to break through his array pattern shield. In these mountains, his ability to move mountains and unload land has been brought into full play. Han Yu and Fenghuang are all defeated by him.


    "Worthy of being a member of the Feng clan!" Feng sighed and joined the battlefield.


    Three semi Saint level masters besieged one person, making the sky dark and dark, and the sun and moon were dark.


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights, with varying degrees of injuries on Phoenix, Phoenix boundless and Fengxie Tian. As strong as the Black God, there are some knife marks on his body.


    "Boom..."


    The wind evil sky once again displayed the ability to move mountains and unload the earth. Countless mountains and mountains rose from the ground, cutting across the void, blocking the three Han Yu.


    By the time Han Yu and Han Yu broke through the obstacles and rushed past, the wind evil sky had already reached a thousand miles away.


    "Han Yu, I will spare your life for the time being, and I will take your head next time!" The voice of the wind evil sky far away, the next moment his people disappeared.


    Han Yu, Fenghuang and fengwubian all stopped and stood side by side, looking at the direction of Fengxie Tian''s departure.


    There was a sense of decadence in the three people''s hearts. The three of them even let the wind evil day walk away. It was really an ignominious achievement.


    Feng boundless looks at Han Yu with some complexity, and thinks that Han Yu is a big enemy.


    But for today''s matter, Feng boundless still knows that Han Yu is not the fault, because the wind evil day is too stubborn.


    Han Yu''s mood became a little dignified. He had a black god to protect his body. Looking around the world, he was not afraid of anyone. But the appearance of the wind evil sky made him feel threatened.The three men did not stay long and returned to Feng nationality quickly.


    In the following days, Han Yu incarnated as a good son and a good husband, accompanied by Zhao Yubing and Phoenix all the time.


    Looking at Phoenix''s increasingly high stomach, feeling the vitality of the little guy in his stomach is becoming stronger and stronger. Han Yu forgets all his troubles and yearns for happiness.


    Later, the matter of Fenghuang''s pregnancy could not be concealed. All the senior officials of the Feng family knew about the secret marriage between Fenghuang and Han Yu. This caused a lot of trouble, but the Phoenix is still very strong, and completely managed the Phoenix family into her one word hall. Let people dare not speak.


    What makes feng people speechless is that the Phoenix family has not held a ceremony to ascend the throne. According to the rules, Phoenix can only be regarded as the acting patriarch of the Phoenix clan.


    The ceremony of the Phoenix nationality''s accession to the throne must invite the world''s heroes to watch. It can''t be as hasty as marriage.


    Because the colorful fan did not return and the Phoenix was pregnant, it could only be delayed again and again.


    It has been half a year since qicaimiao fan and zhaotianjing left. Zhao family and feng people, are anxious to jump up and down, Feng side, Phoenix boundless feel haggard a lot.


    It is inevitable for the Phoenix people to impeach Phoenix again.


    Phoenix boundless has returned to the demon emperor ridge, which is presided over by the Phoenix boundless, and the Phoenix boundless does not support the Phoenix any more. And Phoenix, not only has birth in the body, but also has no colorful fan to rely on, so its deterrent power is naturally greatly reduced.


    Unknowingly, the Phoenix in the Phoenix family, can be said to be popular, has become a lonely family.


    In such a large conference hall, all the high-rise members of the Feng family came, and the Phoenix stood in the middle, being pointed at.


    "I propose to abolish the post of acting patriarch of Fenghuang, and confine myself to reflect. Her husband and wife relationship with Han Yu is not recognized by Feng people. " An elder stood up and spoke fiercely.


    "Phoenix is pregnant with Han Yu''s child. What can we do if we don''t admit it?" Feng asked. From his heart, he is still facing the Phoenix, but now the Phoenix is gone.


    The Phoenix is a pure divine animal, blood, has been passed down by the ancestors of the Phoenix family, these are not worth mentioning compared with the crime of losing the colorful fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    "As the acting patriarch, we should always put the family''s interests first. Fenghuang, sentimental, lost the emperor''s soldiers for Han Yu''s sake; bent on his own way and married Han Yu''s enemies like Zhao''s; regardless of his family''s face, he married Han Yu without considering his family''s face, and he was also pregnant with Han Yu''s evils. Such three major crimes should be punished with the most severe family law. Otherwise, how can we convince the public and what will we do in the future Go and see the ancestors of the Feng clan Feng boundless left the first seat on the old man beat his chest and feet, a face of grief and indignation.


    This man is the four elders of the Feng family, Feng infinity. In addition to the three and a half saints and the most powerful people in the Feng family, he is also one of the representatives of the Phoenix family who oppose Phoenix.


    Feng infinity''s eyes flushed all over the audience, and his emotions infected many people.


    Yifeng can''t rebut such a heavy heart from the Phoenix family. Looking at the Phoenix boundless, he asked, "so how should the four elders of the supreme court punish the Phoenix?"


    Feng stood up, glared at the Phoenix, walked to the scene, looked around the crowd, and said: "first, we should not only abolish Fenghuang''s position as the acting patriarch, but also abolish her status as a saint. From then on, Fenghuang cliff must not leave Fenghuang cliff for half a step; second, before it causes a big mistake, she should discard the evil seeds in her belly and draw a clear line with Han Yu! ¡±


    as soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Phoenix cliff is the place where the Phoenix people have always held the prisoners of unforgivable crimes.


    No matter whether the Phoenix is confined to the Phoenix cliff or the children in the Phoenix''s belly, this is an unbearable punishment for the Phoenix.


    "Dare you?" Phoenix eyes a stare, murderous.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Phoenix boundless, Phoenix boundless and other experts drink at the same time, release a strong pressure, the terrible murderous spirit of Phoenix to suppress.


    If there is no colorful fan to rely on, although the Phoenix is strong, it can not be the opponent of all present.


    Feng a heart suddenly tremble, Phoenix boundless at this time to suppress the Phoenix, this is already obviously standing in the Phoenix boundless side.


    The Phoenix turned his head and glared at the boundless Phoenix, which made her very angry. She said in a low voice: "I can not sit in the position of patriarch. I have nothing to say about the confinement of Phoenix cliff. But if I want to move the children in my stomach, I will not agree!"


    "Phoenix!" Feng infinity snapped and said, "you are too arrogant. Do you think we can''t suppress you?"


    Although the Phoenix bear several times of oppression, but the body is straight, still arrogant, like the queen, cold eyes at the Phoenix boundless, eyes represent her determination.


    "Phoenix, you don''t admit your mistake!" Feng stood up and drank loudly.


    If we continue to let Phoenix and Phoenix endless stalemate, it is likely to cause a great war, and it will be too late to say anything.


    The Phoenix looks to Phoenix one, the pupil deep flash a touch of guilt, slowly put up the breath of terror.


    "Great elder, although the Phoenix is wrong, the child is innocent. Besides, the father of the child is Han Yu. If we do something to hurt the child, Han Yu will definitely take revenge." Phoenix a look to Phoenix boundless road.


    It''s absolutely impossible to be tough now. Only by knowing the benefits can we save the Phoenix.


    Feng boundless heavy cold hum a way: "I am the Fengzu, but also afraid of Han Yu children do not become?"


    "This..." Feng opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Now we have come to an irreparable situation. Whether the colorful fan will return or not can only be left to fate. What we have to do now is to minimize the loss as much as possible." An old man suddenly said, "of course, Phoenix has made a big mistake, but how to say that she has been inherited by her ancestors, and her blood power has been fully recovered. It is better to let her bear the crime and make her perform meritorious deeds than to confine her up?"


    Feng infinity said in a deep voice, "if she makes such a big mistake, how can we manage our family and convince the public in the future?"


    The old man sighed: "she is a pure divine animal blood. If she is buried in your and my hands, then how can you and I not be the eternal sinners of our Feng family?"


    Phoenix boundless way: "this easy to do, transfer blood!"


    Feng one is angry, cross - examination asks: "what do you mean by the four elders of the supreme emperor?"


    Phoenix boundless way: "Phoenix guilty, can not be punished, not only to punish her, but also to reduce the loss, the best way is to transfer Phoenix''s pure blood to others, and then punish her!"


    Feng was trembling with anger and glared at the boundless Phoenix and said: "transferring blood will not only lose the power of blood, but also cause great damage to Phoenix. I don''t agree!"


    The Phoenix boundless did not reason the Phoenix one, but looked at the Phoenix boundless way: "supreme elder, this is the best way."


    Feng boundless did not order in a hurry, looking at the people: "how do you think?"


    All of them whispered and talked. Phoenix a pair of jade fists tightly hold, fingernails have been inserted into the palm, has been forced to suppress the outbreak of anger.


    After a brief discussion, everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and the overwhelming majority agreed that the Phoenix was boundless."Well, since most people agree, let''s do it. First look for people with similar physique to Phoenix, and then discuss how to convict Phoenix! " Feng ordered boundless.


    It can be seen that he is helpless, but for the sake of Feng nationality, he must make a decision.


    Feng suddenly seems to have been drawn the essence of the whole body, paralyzed in the chair. The power of blood is the basis of Phoenix''s survival. Once the blood is transferred, the Phoenix will be abandoned.


    "I have a request!" The Phoenix suddenly spoke. Her face had now turned pale and her eyes had become vacant.


    She tried to resist more than once, but in the end reason overcame impulse. She started now, not only can''t change the Feng clan''s verdict on her, but also may hurt the child.


    "What are the requirements?" Feng asked with regret.


    This time, the loss of Feng nationality is really immeasurable.


    "When I give birth to the child, what will you do with it?" Phoenix has some weak way. This is the Phoenix people, the first time to see the proud and powerful Phoenix, so helpless.


    "No way!" Feng infinity quickly opposed.


    "Shua!"


    Phoenix instantly seems to restore the spirit of the general spirit, eyes, shot out two people''s soul cold light.


    "That''s my bottom line!" The deep way of Phoenix.


    The voice, like a skate blade general, severely cut in everyone''s eardrum, let Feng infinity feel some cold, some pain, actually dare not refute.


    "Well, I promise you!" The Phoenix has no boundary.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the door of the chamber of Secrets exploded, and a powerful and incomparable air wave swept over, overturning many people to the ground. I saw a ten foot high iron man strode in, each step to step on the ground to step on a deep footprints.


    "Who dares to move my wife, kill!" The cold and sharp voice, like the peerless sword, shook the whole conference room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Han Yu controls the Black God, such as entering the no man''s land, goes to the Phoenix side, reaches out the big hand, gently grasps the Phoenix''s jade hand.


    Although the hand of Black God is cold, but the heart of Phoenix at this time is warm.


    "Han Yu, you are too presumptuous Feng immeasurably drank, and looked at the other two old men, and directly rushed to Han Yu.


    The three old men were all the top accomplishments of Emperor Wu, and the powerful breath filled the whole chamber of the conference in an instant. If it were not for the special treatment here, their strong breath could have blown up the secret room.


    "Hum!" In the Black God''s mouth, the voice of Han Yu''s cold hum was heavy.


    The left hand holds the Phoenix, and the right hand three fists quickly bombard out in three directions.


    The speed of the punch is so fast that it seems that the three punches are delivered at the same time.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The king''s face broke up on the top of the wall.


    All the onlookers were shocked. The Black God''s fighting power was too strong.


    "Boom And the holy Phoenix''s breath of terror swept over the earth.


    "I''m not here to fight. Of course, if you think you can stop our husband and wife with your strength, do it!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "Shua!"


    Phoenix boundless strong breath, like the tide like retreat.


    The Black God and the Phoenix have the strength comparable to the half saint. If they insist on killing out, the people present can''t stop them.


    "Han Yu, my Phoenix family has paid so much for you. You should have paid so much back. You really have been eaten by the dog!" Feng infinity covered his chest and scolded. Han Yu''s fist just now broke his five internal organs.


    "Well, if you were not from the Feng nationality, would you think you could still stand here and talk to me?" The Black God turned his head and shot out two cold lights like electricity.


    Feng infinity suddenly felt cold from the head to the feet, to the mouth of the words just swallow back.


    "Han Yu, some things can be done and some things can''t be done. Do you really think that with the power of war slaves, you can be tyrannical? " The Phoenix is boundless and cold.


    "If I want to kill, will I still stand and talk to you?" Han Yu asked Feng boundless.


    Feng boundless facial expression becomes gloomy matchless, ask a way: "that you break in, why matter?"


    Han Yu said: "come to ask for justice for my wife. What''s wrong with her? Do you want to treat her like this?"


    Feng boundless way: "just lose the emperor''s soldiers this crime, is the eternal big crime, any punishment can''t be excessive."


    "Joke!" Han Yu sneered: "who said that the Phoenix lost the emperor''s soldiers?"


    Han Yu''s rhetorical question made the people of Feng nationality all stunned, that is, Phoenix. They all looked up at him in surprise. This is an indisputable fact. What reason can Han Yu refute?


    Feng boundless gloomy way: "that you pour is to say, who lost?"


    Han Yu said: "the battle between the colorful fan and the sky mirror is comparable to the battle of the Emperor himself. How can the peak war be ended in a day and night. How can it be said that there is no return to the mirror after the war? Or do you Zhao people have no confidence in the treasures of your own town and are afraid of losing to zhaotianjing? "


    "This..."


    Many people who had been ready to reprimand Han Yu were speechless. As a disciple of the Feng family, he has a blind worship for Qicai Miao fan. In their eyes, Qicai Miao fan is an unparalleled magic weapon, which will not be defeated by any imperial soldiers.


    Han Yu''s words are irrefutable.


    "Our Phoenix family''s emperor soldiers are unparalleled in the world. How can the Zhao family''s mirror shine against us?" Phoenix boundless Ao ran way.


    "That''s enough. The colorful fan will return sooner or later. How can it be regarded as the sin of Phoenix?" Han Yudao, tone a little bit more relaxed.


    Feng is boundless and speechless, and others are even more speechless.


    Feng infinity''s face became ugly and incomparable. This was a rare opportunity to overthrow the Phoenix. He didn''t want to miss it. He said: "even if the Phoenix didn''t lose the emperor''s army, it would be a big crime to make a feud with the Zhao family and ignore the family''s interests."


    Han Yu coldly glanced at the boundless Phoenix and said: "at the beginning, the Phoenix family helped me, but the whole Phoenix family agreed. Now they put the blame on the Phoenix. Is this the style of the big family? The Fengzu are also afraid of revenge from the Zhao family? "


    Feng infinity opened his mouth, as if eating gall.


    Han Yu then said: "at the beginning, the Phoenix, the Phoenix boundless and the Phoenix boundless two elders all went. Since we want to convict the Phoenix, are the two elders Feng boundless and Phoenix boundless also to be convicted?"


    Phoenix boundless has nothing to say.


    "Even if these two things are excusable, but the Phoenix married you secretly behind everyone''s back, and she was pregnant with a child, which brought disgrace to our Phoenix family. How can we explain this?" Asked an old man.


    "Phoenix is the head of the Phoenix clan. What can we do with your consent?" Han Yu asked, the tone is unusually strong."But there is something wrong with it!" The old man held on.


    "Even if there is a mistake, are you going to abolish the Phoenix because of this. Han Yu put my words here today. Because of this, I will never forgive anyone who dares to touch the Phoenix! "


    A murderous spirit rushed out, which made many people''s hair stand on end.


    Phoenix one secretly vomited tone, Phoenix''s crisis, finally resolved.


    The Phoenix looks at Han Yu''s eyes, from gratitude to worship. This is a dead end, did not expect Han Yu to appear, do not fight, a few words on the crack.


    "If there is anything wrong with Phoenix, please tell me." Han Yu looked around like a chat after dinner.


    All the people of the Feng clan shut up.


    The Phoenix took out her jade hand from the Black God''s hand, walked forward a few steps, looked around and said, "I married Han Yu privately. I didn''t think about it properly. I also realized that I was wrong. I was willing to accept punishment. I decided to temporarily give up the position of acting patriarch and think about it behind closed doors."


    When the Phoenix finished, he didn''t look at everyone. He turned around and took the Black God''s hand. He strode out of the secret room with Han Yu, and soon disappeared, leaving all the old men of the Phoenix family to stare.


    It''s not a confession of wrongdoing. It''s like announcing that we''re going to have a rest and raise a baby!


    This storm, in this way, through the danger. Phoenix resigns the post of acting patriarch and concentrates on raising fetus in the palace.


    A blink of an eye, Phoenix has been pregnant for 10 months, but there is no sign of a baby.


    After several explorations, Han Yu found that although the breath of small life is getting stronger and stronger, it has not yet fully formed its form. Now, it''s just the early stages of pregnancy.


    For this, Phoenix is not in a hurry.


    Some children with strong blood force will be pregnant for many years before they are born. When her mother conceived her, it took her three years.


    She and Han Yu, a mythical beast Phoenix blood, an invincible system swallowing the body of heaven, their children, the power of blood will never be bad.


    When it comes to children, it is inevitable that Zhao Yubing talked about Han Yu, who was born in October, but did not expect to be an invincible system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "Chirp!"


    On the night of the disappearance of the colorful fan for nine months, there was a cry over the sky of Phoenix. I saw an extraordinary fire phoenix from the sky, the body burning a terrible flame, the sky were dyed red.


    All the people of the Phoenix clan were startled and rushed into the sky. After seeing the fire phoenix, everyone''s heart was finally put down.


    The Phoenix tightly grasps Han Yu''s hand, excited to tremble.


    After the previous impeachment, although the Phoenix people did not embarrass her any more, the heart of the Phoenix was always hanging, for fear that there would be something wrong with the colorful fan.


    Fire phoenix directly into the Phoenix family disappeared, Phoenix with Han Yu, rushed to the past. Phoenix boundless, Phoenix boundless, Phoenix one and other people, also a moment of non-stop back to the Feng family.


    Outside Phoenix, somewhere in the clouds, two figures stand side by side. They were an old man and a middle-aged man.


    Whether old or middle-aged men, the eyes are deep and terrible, as deep as the universe deep space.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor soldiers of the Feng family had been out all the time, and now they are back!" The old man sighed.


    "We have missed a great opportunity to kill Han Yu and destroy the Feng clan." The middle-aged man''s face was filled with regret.


    Phoenix, Han Yu and the high-rise of the Phoenix family all came here in a secret palace. In this palace, another space, like the vast universe. In the void, a colorful fan is suspended in the air. It is the colorful fan of Feng nationality.


    At this time, the Phoenix sat cross legged and concentrated on communicating with the colorful fan. The rest of the people did not dare to go out.


    After a long time, the Phoenix opened his eyes and stood up.


    "How about it? Who will win or lose in this war Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    "Even and powerful, Zhao Tianjing has returned to Zhao''s house!" The plain way of Phoenix.


    "It''s true that there is nothing unusual about the emperor''s soldiers." Many experts of Feng clan feel sorry.


    If this battle can destroy or injure the mirror, it will be a good thing for feng people.


    "The return of the two emperors is not because they don''t want to fight, but because there is a threat to them in Wuzhou!" The Phoenix looks a little dignified.


    "What?" Everyone changed color. How powerful is it to make the two emperors feel threatened?


    "Did any force use the emperor''s troops?" The Phoenix is boundless and thoughtful. In this world, only emperor soldiers can make them feel the threat.


    Generally speaking, the major forces will not be used easily. Once they are used, they will be accompanied by the occurrence of great events.


    "I''m not sure. I have a weak connection with qicaimiao fan." Phoenix sighed.


    Feng boundless nodded, no matter how to say, Qicai Miao fan''s return intact is the great joy of the Phoenix family.


    "The supreme elder, I propose to hold a ceremony to ascend the throne of the patriarch as soon as possible!" Feng Yidao.


    Feng boundless nodded, colorful fan return, nothing.


    At this time, Han Yu and Phoenix held hands and left quietly. The phoenix of Phoenix''s quick catch up with the Phoenix, how do you feel about it


    The Phoenix light way: "has nothing to do with me, how do you like to do."


    "You are the patriarch. How can your ceremony of ascend the throne have nothing to do with you?" The Phoenix is boundless.


    "I''m guilty now, and I''m still thinking about it behind closed doors." Phoenix white one eye Phoenix boundless, have no good gas way.


    "This..." Feng boundless Leng for a moment, some embarrassed.


    He knew that Phoenix must be angry.


    "Phoenix, it''s our fault before, so don''t worry about it. If you don''t do it, who is qualified? Now that I have let it out, I can''t take over any more. " Feng a smiling way.


    Phoenix looked around the crowd and said, "do you really want me to be the patriarch?"


    People quickly nodded, that is, Phoenix boundless, at this time also have nothing to say.


    Phoenix said: "in this case, after the Phoenix family only my order is from!"


    "Yes Although some people are against it, they can only listen to orders now. And it''s still in the back that makes people lose their eyes.


    "Phoenix is too big to be right and wrong, and almost trapped in a place of injustice. This is a death penalty. But I think that you have made contributions to the family. You should be relieved from the position of the four elders of supreme master from today on, and think about your mistakes behind closed doors."


    "I am relieved of the post of elder Feng ER He was removed from the post of elder Feng San and temporarily assumed the post of master of Lingzhen Pavilion... "


    Phoenix dignified, unscrupulous, began to "revenge for the public and private.".


    At the impeachment meeting that day, all those who were unfavorable to her were punished once and for all. Even Feng boundless was deducted three years'' cultivation resources, which made a lot of old people blow their beards and stare at each other. However, the phoenix only gave her a domineering look and didn''t dare to say anything.


    After disposing of everyone, Phoenix was in a good mood.


    From this moment on, the Phoenix clan has really mastered the Phoenix."Report to the supreme elder, a natural vision!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the Palace door.


    "Well?" Everyone was stunned. Natural anomalies can be large or small.


    "Go out and have a look!" The Phoenix walked out of the Palace first, followed by the rest.


    Just opened the Palace door, a beam of golden light was shot in, with a holy and inviolable pressure.


    Everyone changed color and quickened the pace.


    At this moment, not only the people of the Feng clan were shocked, but also the people of the whole Kun world. They all looked up at the sky. Some have fallen to their knees and worshipped.


    Over the land of clouds, the whole sky was dyed golden.


    It was not the sky that turned gold, but the clouds floating in the void, all of a sudden all turned golden. The clouds turned into golden lotus flowers. It''s just like a natural golden lotus.


    These golden lotus, each of the same size, emits a faint golden light, sacred. It seems that there will be a monk coming to the world soon.


    Every seven golden lotus flowers form the shape of the Big Dipper. The gap between the two big dipper stars is less than kilometers. Looking up, the sky is full of golden lotus, the sky is full of Big Dipper.


    The golden lotus not only emits golden light, but also drips the light rain. Countless people kneel under the golden lotus to accept the baptism of the golden light rain. The golden light rain can make people feel empty and clear, and has the effect of baptising the miscellaneous thoughts in the heart.


    Han Yu and they were all stunned. It was a marvelous work.


    "Seven Star Lotus! This is the legend of the Seven Star Lotus Feng boundless looking at the sky for a long time, suddenly pupil constriction, the color of shock on his face, cried out.


    At this moment, many people in the land of cloud recognized this vision. They were shocked and excited!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "It has been more than ten thousand years since the Seven Star lotus has not appeared in the world of Kun." At the top of a mountain in Wuzhou, an old man with white hair raised his head and looked at the sky. The light in his eyes was bright and excited to tremble.


    "The suppression of heaven disappears and the real world comes!" In another place, an old man exclaimed, his voice rumbled, shaking the sky.


    Phoenix City, after listening to the Phoenix boundless explanation of the Seven Star Jinlian, all the people present were shocked.


    Since ancient times, the Seven Star lotus is a strange vision of heaven and earth. The birth of Seven Star lotus is bound to be accompanied by someone becoming a saint.


    Now the Seven Star lotus in the sky shows that someone has become a saint in the world of heaven. This is kunjie, the first person to become a saint.


    "Who would it be?" Han Yu''s eyes were burning and he muttered to himself.


    One person becoming a saint represents the coming of the great world, which indicates that others also have the opportunity to become saints. This is great news for the practitioners of the Kun world. At the same time, Han Yu also felt great pressure.


    Under the saints are all mole ants. The first person to become a saint is bound to dominate the world and no one can defeat it. If the enemy is the enemy, it will definitely be disastrous.


    Many people speculated that the most likely saints were the semi saints of the ancient powers.


    The Seven Star Trollius vision lasted for three hours before it gradually disappeared. After it disappeared, people on the cloud land were still reluctant to retreat, staring at the empty sky.


    It was a momentous moment for all.


    Outside Wuzhou, in the sea, a dry island.


    The island was originally lush, but at this time it was lifeless, smoking, the island is also fragmented, there are terrible sparks in the soil, just after a god punishment.


    Suddenly, a huge eye shot out of the sky.


    Raising hands and feet, let the surrounding void appear a subtle crack, it seems that the body has been endless heavy, this side of the world has been unable to bear.


    All over the body, emitting a mysterious light, every inch of flesh and blood, seems to be full of endless vitality. It can be heard that the blood in his body is like a river washing through the blood vessels, which is extremely terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that I was the first person to become a saint in kunjie. Since then, kunjie will tremble at my feet."


    The old man looked up at the sky and laughed. The island, which had been torn apart, collapsed in his laughter and finally disappeared in the lake.


    The old man burst into laughter, and his face slowly became gloomy, revealing endless opportunities to kill.


    "Han Yu, Phoenix is boundless. If you hadn''t chased and killed thousands of miles, I wouldn''t have got the chance to become a saint by chance. How can I thank you?"


    "Boom..."


    In the eyes of the old man, two cold awns burst out and hit two terrible empty black holes, which seemed to be able to devour the heaven and earth.


    On this day, people all over the world are boiling.


    Those who are determined to become saints begin to practice harder, hoping to leave their own invincible name in the world.


    Han Yu is the same. Even though he still has a long way to go before he becomes a saint, he can''t wait to attack the supreme altar and be proud of the world.


    No one knows how long the world will last. Now, for Han Yu, it needs to race against the clock.


    Han Yu decided to go to the demon Huangling mountain to meet Zhao Yubing with Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, and then he devoted himself to training and looking for his own chance.


    The next morning, the morning sun rises, the sky''s red clouds, set off by the blood of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu set off for the demon emperor ridge.


    Just out of Phoenix, a figure in white like snow landed outside the city.


    This person is as beautiful as a God, not smiling, the whole person is as cold as ice casting, invisible send out the cold, refuse people thousands of miles away.


    "Chu Xuehan?" Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect to see Chu Xuehan here.


    "Han Yu!" When Chu Xuehan saw Han Yu, he was very surprised. His face was as cold as ice. It was hard to show a smile, which immediately gave people a feeling of sunlight falling on the glacier.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, how did you come here?" Han Yu went up and asked.


    After Chu Xuehan came to Wuzhou, he spent most of his time in the Xietian mountains, but now he has made quite proud achievements, reaching the triple realm of Emperor Wu.


    The whole person''s temperament has also undergone earth shaking changes. Cold and proud, with a touch of lofty noble spirit.


    "Han Yu, I''m looking for you!" Chu Xuehan and Han Yu speak almost at the same time.


    Although his appearance has not changed much, his invisible temperament has already made Chu Xuehan look up to him. As for Han Yu''s experience in the past few years, Chu Xuehan has heard about it, and he has been admired by all.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Rainbutterfly is sleeping again." Chu Xuehan whispered to Han Yu in secret, showing a slight anxiety.


    Han Yu''s face also became a little ugly, but he was not too worried. The last time rainbutterfly was sleeping, he finally woke up, thinking that this time the situation would not be worse."Go in and say it!" Han Yu takes Chu Xuehan into Phoenix City and sits down at a restaurant.


    "This time, if we can''t find a radical cure, I''m afraid rain butterfly will never wake up." Chu Xuehan has some sad way.


    "What? Can''t the mysterious power in her help her Han Yu was shocked.


    "My master said that the mysterious power in yudie''s body can only let her reincarnate for ten generations. Now that the tenth generation is full, that power can no longer help her!" Chu Xuehan sighed.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath and asked, "what do I need to do?"


    Chu Xuehan said: "my master asked me to come to you. I have one thing to ask for your help."


    Han Yu said: "you''re welcome. If you have anything, just say it."


    Chu Xuehan said: "my master has found a way to cure the rain butterfly. Please come with me."


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He stood up and said, "let''s go now."


    Chu Xuehan smile, hang the heart slowly put down. She is really afraid that Han Yu''s identity is different now, and she doesn''t want to help them any more. Fortunately, although Han Yu is famous all over the world, he is still warm-hearted before.


    Han Yu quickly went back to the Phoenix family and told Fenghuang and Zhao Yubing that he was going to save yudie. Then he left Phoenix City with Chu Xuehan. Han Yu specially told the bird Lord, who was also worried about the situation of rain butterflies and went with them.


    Chu Xuehan brought the immortal map of the transmission array. The three of them boarded the transmission array and entered the northern region at the next moment. It took another five days to get to the mountain range of Xietian and go directly to the fifth day peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    On the bed lies a little girl who is carved of jade. Her face is serene and she seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Yudie once took a ten reincarnation pill and let her pass through the disaster of jade muscle constitution again and again. And this time, when the 10th reincarnation is over, the efficacy of the 10th reincarnation pill will disappear. If she can''t find a way to cross the loot, she will sleep forever. " The jade man blew.


    Since Chu Xuehan took him as his teacher, he has been searching for the healing method of yudie everywhere. He has searched through ancient books and broken into numerous historical sites. Finally, he has found the source of the mysterious power in yudie''s body, which is an ancient pill called the 10th wheel Huidan.


    This kind of pill, even in the ancient times, was a peerless treasure pill. At that time, the people who could let the rain butterfly swallow the pill could be said to have the energy flowing through the sky.


    Today, even if you want to copy the survival method before the rain butterfly, it is impossible for anyone in this world can refine the 10th generation of lunhuidan.


    "Master, elder martial sister Chu said that you have found the cure method of rain butterfly. What method is it?" Han Yu asked.


    The jade man stood up, walked slowly by the bed with his back hands, and said, "after my investigation, it is found that there may be a way to cure jade muscle constitution in Dongyuan Changsheng hall."


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    The jade man blew: "some ancient books vaguely mentioned that the originator of Changsheng hall may be jade muscle constitution. If we can get the way of crossing the robbery by the founder of Changsheng hall, yudie should be able to survive the robbery and become a real invincible system! I want to invite you to Dongyuan this time to see if you can find a way out! "


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "you are welcome. This is what I should do!"


    Han Yu had something to check with the people in Changsheng hall, and he could fulfill one of his wishes. Of course, in order to save rain butterfly, Han Yu would not hesitate to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire.


    The jade man blew a nod and said, "it''s not too late. You can start now. Yudie''s condition is very bad. The sooner we find a way to cure her, the more confident she will be. "


    Han Yu clasped his fist and said, "master, I will go now."


    Chu Xuehan said, "I''ll go with you."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "elder martial sister Chu, don''t worry, I will find a way to cure rain butterfly."


    Chu Xuehan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    Several people sent Han Yu to the door. The jade man blew out a picture of the immortal array and said, "I''ll send you to the East with the transmission array. You can only catch the rest of the road by yourself."


    The array immortal map made by the jade man can travel in a small area of Xiling at most, and can''t directly transmit Han Yu to Dongyuan.


    Han Yu said: "master, you sent me to Wuji hall."


    The jade man blew a Leng and asked, "what are you going to do in Wuji hall?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "there is a huge transmission array in Wuji hall, which can transmit me directly to Dongyuan."


    "The jade person blows joyfully way:" this really can''t be better


    There is no more to say at the moment. After the jade man adjusted the coordinates, Han Yu stood on the transmission array, and soon sent it outside the Wuji hall. In less than half a day, he arrived at the Wuji hall.


    Gong Chaoyang was not in Wuji hall, but after Han Yu reported his identity, the master of Wuji hall came out to meet him in person. Han Yu explained his intention. The master of Wuji hall didn''t refuse. He took Han Yu to the transmission array of Wuji hall.


    This is the second time that Han Yu has come here. He is not a stranger at all. After standing on the transmission array, with the entry of Lingyu, the transmission array began to work. A strong tearing force wrapped Han Yu. Soon, a feeling of star changing appeared, and Han Yu disappeared on the transmission array.


    The energy of the transmission array in Wuji hall is much stronger than that of the immortal array made by the jade man. Because it is remote transmission, there is abnormal turbulence in the transmission channel. But for this, Han Yu is already familiar with it, and is not in a hurry.


    Entering the transmission channel, time and space do not seem to exist, and people''s consciousness is almost closed.


    However, I don''t know how long it has been transmitted. Suddenly, there is a terrible sound coming out of the transmission channel. The transmission channel is actually split, and countless rays of light come in.


    "This?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Only when the practitioner reaches the martial Saint level, can he freely shuttle through the void, and his body can withstand the tearing of the force of the void.


    The virtual channel constructed by transmission array can be passed by anyone without the interference of virtual force. However, once the void passage collapses, no one can survive in the broken void passage.


    "How could that happen?" Han Yu couldn''t even think about it. He quickly summoned the Black God and entered the Black God''s mud ball palace.


    The material for refining the black god can refine holy soldiers. It should be able to resist the tearing force of the collapse of the void passage. However, Han Yu''s heart is still hanging, transmission channel collapse, no one knows how much power can be formed.


    "Crackling..."


    The transmission channel is split like a bamboo tube. The terrible tearing force makes the black god unable to stand on the ground and can only drift with the current.


    "The teleportation array of Wuji temple can transmit people to foreign countries. This time, the transmission distance is nothing. How can the transmission channel collapse?" Han Yu doubts that this is extremely unusual.At the next moment, Han Yu understood why, and the whole person was thrilled.


    I saw the palm of my hand, which had been huge, into the transmission channel. That''s the hand that broke the channel.


    The transmission channel is so strong that the other party can smash it with only one hand. It is almost conceivable that this man is definitely a master of martial Saint level.


    "Is he the one who was sanctified the other day?" Han Yu is extremely bitter in his heart. Everything is going in a bad direction. The first person to become a saint is his enemy.


    The huge palm, devastated and decayed, patted towards the Black God.


    Even though the Black God is as high as ten feet and has half holy fighting power, it is still tiny as a mole ant under that palm.


    Han Yu quickly took out the cold water sword and pushed it with all his strength. The terrible sword came out and split heavily on the palm of his hand.


    "Boom


    The sword is broken and the palm is not damaged.


    This is the saint. His body is as tough as a magic weapon, and can live forever with the world.


    Han Yu flew backward in a hurry. He sent out seven swords one after another. He cut a hole in the transmission channel and shuttled through the hole.


    The next moment, blue sky, white clouds, mountains and lakes appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    A huge palm, covering the sky and shattering the void, stretched his arm to a mountain top hundreds of miles away. On the top of the mountain stood an old man in white.


    This man is immortal, and his body is full of holy light, holy and inviolable, just like a God.


    Han Yu''s eyes were like electricity. He traveled hundreds of miles to see the people on the top of the mountain. His heart suddenly trembled and his hair stood on end.


    This man is no one else. He was chased by Han Yu and Feng boundlessly for thousands of miles, and finally got out of Wuzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Han Yu''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Now it can be said that the brave will win. However, in the face of saints, he has no confidence at all.


    Han Yu controlled the Black God to avoid the palm of tianjisuan and flew to the northeast.


    "Han Yu, where are you still running away?" When a big drink came, the void around Han Yu was shaken like water waves, and his speed was greatly limited.


    "Boom..."


    Huge palm, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Wherever you go, it''s like a star falling down, and the void is collapsing.


    "Is this the power of saints?" Han Yu was thrilled. The power of saints is unimaginable.


    Black God''s speed is not slow, but under the palm of heaven''s calculation, it is as slow as a snail.


    Tianjisuan stood on the top of the mountain and did not move, but his palm could be extended infinitely.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge palm catches up and pats the vest of Black God. Han Yu pushed the cold water sword with his backhand to meet him.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    With three loud sounds, the cold water sword of the low-level Saint soldier level is broken inch by inch and turns into a streamer.


    Tianji is only the early cultivation of martial saint. The body is incomparably powerful, but its hardness is not comparable to that of low-level holy soldiers. However, the power of the black hand can''t be played.


    Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. Even the cold water sword was easily smashed by tianjisuan. The black god certainly couldn''t bear to fight.


    "Han Yu, you can''t dream that if you and Feng joined hands to drive me out into the vast sea, I would not have the chance to become a saint and become the first saint in the world, and the king would be in the world!" It''s a deep voice.


    The sound was as loud as thunder in the nine days. Even if Han Yu had a black god to protect his body, his ears were buzzing.


    "Bang!"


    Tianjisuan slapped the Black God''s back with one hand, which directly depressed the Black God''s back. The huge force made the black god cross the sky like a meteor. Han Yu almost stood unsteadily within the Black God''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!" The palm of heaven''s calculation is like a shadow. The second palm is patted on the back of the Black God, and the black god explodes directly and declares destruction.


    "Shua!" At the same time, the black god eyebrow flashed, Han Yu rushed out, resolutely abandoned the Black God, a head into the ground. The orange dragon appeared, carrying Han Yu to escape from the ground, walking on the ground.


    "Boom


    The third hand of tianjisuan was bombarded, and the Black God directly exploded. Han Yu, however, has disappeared.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!" With a sneer from tianjisuan, two substantial and terrible beams of light shot out of his eyes, hitting the ground directly, and then chasing Han Yu underground like lightning.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu was several miles away from the ground, but soon after, there was an earth shaking sound behind him. The power of two beams of light entering the coverage of his soul power shocked him immensely.


    "As the saying goes, all saints are mole ants, and they can kill people with a look in their eyes. Indeed, they deserve their reputation."


    Unconsciously, Han Yu was soaked in cold sweat.


    "Hum!" He urged Qi Tianjia with all his strength, and the array pattern shield appeared and moved mountains. The array pattern poured into the surrounding soil like a flood from the fingertips of his hands.


    He used the terrible means of moving mountains and land.


    Under his control, the whole earth rose into the sky, and countless xiongshan mountains became his weapons.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two beams of light everywhere, all invincible, nothing can not be destroyed. Whether Han Yu moved mountains or rivers or pried the earth, he was vulnerable under those two beams of light.


    Before long, the two beams of light caught up with Han Yu and hit the array pattern shield heavily.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After two loud noises, the array pattern shield was broken and the light column hit Han Yu''s back.


    A powerful force attacked Han Yu''s body, which made him fly directly from the orange dragon''s back and hit the earth all the way. Under the strong pressure of the two beams, the orange dragon exploded and turned into a gas into Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu grinned in pain and took a breath for the rest of his life.


    If it wasn''t for the Qitian armor of high-level earth unloading armor, the two beams just now would be enough to penetrate his body.


    "Well?" Han Yu just stopped and found something wrong. The whole earth began to shake wildly, and the area where he was was was rising involuntarily. But he did not use the pattern of moving mountains.


    Han Yu''s soul power came out, and his face turned pale and bloodless.


    The great hand of natural calculation turns into endless length. When he reached Han Yu, he grasped the area where he was, like a lump of mud, in his hand and took it back.


    Han Yu in front of him is even smaller than an ant standing in front of an elephant.


    Han Yu Longba''s Bible was in a crazy operation. He displayed the legs of the God of fire and turned into a top of fire."Bang!"


    The ground exploded, and Han Yu soared to the sky. At the same time, the white dragon rushed out of his body, carrying him to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    When Han Yu looked back, he saw that the huge palm of his hand was slightly pinched, and the wide land of tens of miles around was like a ball of clay in his hand. Compared with Han Yu''s ability to move mountains and unload land, he is simply a pediatrician.


    "Zha!"


    A light drink is like a thunderbolt. All of a sudden, the void collapsed in a spiral shape. The farther away from heaven, the larger the area of void collapse.


    Even if Han Yu had Qi Tianjia to protect his body, his five internal organs were cracked and his mouth coughed up blood.


    This is also his physical body. Under the sage, he can be called the first. If he were to be other people, the sound wave attack alone would be enough to shatter his bones.


    As for the white dragon, it exploded and died.


    When Han Yu fell into the mountains, his combat power was less than 50%. He didn''t run any more. Now he''s being watched by heaven, he can''t run away.


    It''s time to take back the big hand and slowly step into the air. It''s thousands of miles away from Han Yu, but it''s only a few blinks to get close to Han Yu. Even if Han Yu has ten times the speed, he can''t match it.


    This is the saint, and all sides oppress everyone under the saint.


    Speed, body and combat power have reached a new height, a height that people can look up to.


    "Little thief, you almost destroyed the foundation of my universe for thousands of years. You can''t redeem your sin if you die a hundred times!" Tianjisuan looks down on Han Yu, just like watching an ant. What Han Yu had done before made him hate him from the bottom of his heart. Even if he became a saint, his heart to kill Han Yu had never changed.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly, and his eyes were sharp at tianjisuan. Even if the other side is a saint overlooking the world, he does not show the slightest fear.


    "I want to hang your body on Shenji mountain to show the world to all the people in the world. I will fight against me!" Tianjisuan held out his right hand to Han Yu, just like grasping a straw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Tianjisuan did not specifically release the holy power, but the body spontaneously spilled out a wisp of holy power, which was extremely sacred and had infinite pressure. Under that terrible pressure, Han Yu was too hard to move.


    He used all his strength to urge Qi Tianjia to resist the pressure and move his body. But if you want to run, it''s a dream.


    Han Yu''s face was gloomy, and a chill flashed through his eyes. There is a yellow Rune paper in the left hand and a golden finger in the right hand. The former is the speed Rune and the latter is the finger of God.


    These two magic weapons are the only things Han Yu can rely on now.


    According to the powers that have erupted before the finger of God, even saints will definitely have a headache if they completely explode. However, there was a huge defect in the finger of God, which was not controlled by Han Yu. He injured the enemy a thousand times and lost a thousand.


    The speed rune is the key to Han Yu''s escape from the attack range of God''s finger.


    Escape, pick up a life; can not escape, buried under the finger of God.


    Han Yu didn''t know for sure, but he did not hesitate to take away all the magic Qi in the finger of God and inhale it into his body.


    Although there was very little evil spirit in his body, one of them had the potential to collapse the eternal blue sky and entered Han Yu''s body. Even if he was close to Han Yu and could be controlled by Han Yu, Han Yu felt that his body seemed to weigh hundreds of millions of pounds in an instant.


    With the disappearance of the evil spirit, the finger of God broke out completely without any suppression.


    With all his strength, Han Yu threw the finger of God at tianjisuan.


    "Boom..."


    In the process of flying, the surface of God''s finger instantly blooms with incomparable golden luster, as if the sun suddenly exploded.


    It''s like a breath of terror. The breath of terror is no less than the holy power of the divine power.


    "Boom..."


    Out of the fingers comes a terrible river of blood, which shatters the void and devours everything.


    At the same time, Han Yu made a lot of pieces of gold, and then he broke them out of the sky.


    The speed is incomparable. In a blink of an eye, countless mountains and mountains become passers-by behind. The mountain situation here is far less magnificent and vast than the Xiling mountain. Judging from the mountain situation, it is within the territory of Zhongling.


    "Boom


    It''s too late to manage Han Yu. His hands suddenly turned into a sea of terror.


    A palm shot, the sea of blood boiling, splashing up a thousand blood waves.


    "Zizizi..."


    In the palm of my hand, there was a burn.


    "Well?" Heaven''s chance to calculate eyebrows a pick, in the eyes shot two startled color.


    The body of the saint is so strong and fierce that he is burned. It shows the horror of the blood.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In the sea of blood, thousands of lightsabers burst into the sky, killing heaven. At the same time, the sea of blood surged to nine days and the clouds were photographed again.


    The finger of God is stimulated by the calculation of heaven, and the unprecedented power is broken out.


    "Drink


    Heaven''s chance was a violent drink, and the terrible sound and wave scattered all the blood and water that rushed to the front. However, those golden swords actually penetrated through the sound and waves, carrying the towering divine power, and killed them in the direction of heaven.


    It''s just a matter of fact that the two hands have made a seal, and it turns into a big mountain like terror, smashing into the sword.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Thousands of swords were smashed and a huge hole was smashed into the sea of blood.


    The finger of the God in the sea of blood suddenly trembles and rises in the sky. In an instant, it turns into tens of thousands of feet long, and points to the heaven. It''s like an attack from the gods above the nine heavens.


    That sacred breath, far more than the divine power of heaven.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, he shook hands with his right hand and hit the finger of God.


    Where the fist passes, the void collapses and the sky collapses.


    The fingers of God fell from the sky, and the fist of heaven''s calculation went up against the sky. The two hit each other heavily and made a terrible noise. Hundreds of thousands of miles around the land, collapse near, shaking in the distance.


    All the people in Zhongling heard the sound, and they were shocked.


    For a long time, the atmosphere of terror swept out, and the void within the range of tens of thousands of miles collapsed one after another.


    From the God''s finger, the divine power constantly bombards the tianjisuan, and from the Tianji Suan''s body, incomparable and terrible energy is poured out to fight against the God''s finger.


    It was a war of annihilation.


    Ten minutes later, the finger of God suddenly became dim, and then, under the strong impact of the natural calculation, it broke and turned into fly ash.


    The finger of destruction.


    However, the surging sea of blood is still unstoppable.


    "Poof!" Just as tianjisuan took back his fist, he trembled and vomited a mouthful of blood.Although he destroyed the finger of God, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    At this time, the sea of blood boiling, turned into countless python, attack and kill in all directions.


    After seven palms, all the blood was turned into fly ash.


    Unknowingly, tianjisuan had already shed cold sweat. Looking at the direction of Han Yu''s escape, he roared: "Han Yu thief, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    With one step, tianjisuan steps forward, the void distorts, and a void passage appears. Tianjisuan steps in, disappears in an instant, and crosses the void.


    He, who has become a saint, is the supreme one in the world. How can he tolerate today''s injury.


    What God knows is that he is lucky today. After many times of consumption, the finger of God is no longer as powerful as Han Yugang had when he just got it. Otherwise, even if he was a saint, he would suffer a great loss under the finger of God.


    The energy of the speed Rune carried Han Yu forward at a high speed and went straight out for millions of miles. The energy of the speed Rune was completely consumed. He was not hurt by the finger of God.


    After the energy of the speed Rune was exhausted, Han Yu hid his breath and quickly turned around to escape.


    It took more than three months for Han Yu to escape, and finally he entered Dongyuan from the northwest of Zhongling. Only then did he put down the big stone hanging in his heart.


    In the past three months, Han Yu was on the road almost all the time. At this time, he was exhausted.


    After entering Dongyuan, he changed his appearance into a human city and found a place to rest.


    The so-called "hiding in the city" is safer than hiding in the wild mountains for those who are strong enough to avoid martial saints. The mixed atmosphere in human cities can mislead the perception of natural calculation.


    Ten days later, Han Yu opened his eyes and vomited a long breath in the basement.


    After ten days of endless refining and refining materials, they finally recovered to the peak state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Han Yu looked inside the Dantian. Only the black dragon, the red dragon, the blue dragon and the blue dragon were there. The white dragon and the orange dragon were killed. Only when they broke through again could they come back to life. The golden dragon, incarnated as white tiger, lives in the demon Huangling mountain.


    At this time, a message came from the white tiger, which made Han Yu helpless.


    Xiling, yaohuangling, Baihu. Today, a distinguished guest, the new patriarch of the Feng nationality, came to visit in person.


    Baihu and Feng have always been good friends, to meet the Phoenix with the highest standard of etiquette.


    Looking at the magnificent display, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger are very curious about what is sacred, which can arouse the white tiger people''s attention.


    Although they have been living in the white tiger people for several years, they are not members of the white tiger people. They do not need to participate in this kind of affairs. They just look at the excitement and go back to their palaces and start practicing.


    In the white tiger people, they do little but practice everyday. They all achieved good results, and now they are the four fold cultivation of Emperor Wu. It is no small achievement to achieve such a great achievement in three years without any chance.


    With them were little horns and minks.


    The cultivation of the two is also increasing day by day. Xiaojiao is the cultivation of madness, and now it is the five fold cultivation of the demon emperor. After the mink broke through the realm of demon emperor, the power of blood was greatly recovered, and the hair on the whole small head turned into precious blue, which was incomparably beautiful.


    What makes us speechless is that the mink has been pregnant for seven years. Although the belly feels bigger every day, it has no tendency to give birth to a baby. I don''t know that it will take until the year of monkey.


    Unknowingly, the noise outside will be dispersed, the Phoenix was welcomed into the white tiger hall.


    To the surprise of Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, the experts of the white tiger race came to tell them that the Phoenix wanted to see them.


    This makes the three women very puzzled. They have no friendship with Phoenix. Why does phoenix want to see them? They follow the white tiger master to the VIP reception area and enter a luxurious palace.


    After a brief meeting with the head of the white tiger nationality, Phoenix came to the palace where they lived. He changed his formal clothes and wore a large Phoenix robe. He leaned lazily on the chair and waited for Narcissus, masu and Shuiling to arrive.


    Before long, Phoenix''s maid came with three women. The maid stopped at the door, and the three women came in.


    The three women walk side by side, and the lotus step moves gently, just like a celestial being descending to the earth.


    Lazy Phoenix, a flash of light in the eyes.


    The woman on the far left, wearing a long red dress, long hair shawl, face always with a warm smile, gentle.


    The woman in the middle is wearing a light yellow robe with towering hair and a touch of noble spirit. She is not smiling, noble and generous.


    The third man, dressed in a long white dress, looked very similar to the woman on the far left, as if carved out of a mold. His eyes swept over the Phoenix with reckless eyes. When he saw the Phoenix''s slightly raised stomach, he showed a look of surprise without concealment. His eyes turned around, and he was not easy to provoke.


    The Phoenix looks at the three women at the same time, the three women also curiously look at the Phoenix.


    Phoenix deliberately selected a large dress to cover his stomach, but still revealed some clues.


    Narcissus and masu are very surprised, Phoenix young, how to get married and pregnant. But unlike the water spirits, they didn''t show any direct surprise.


    Today''s Phoenix, although dressed casually, a lazy image, but it can be seen that this is a peerless beauty, a stubborn smile, domineering leak detection, priceless.


    Three women came in, the Phoenix is still very heartily leaning on the chair, just glancing at the three girls.


    Three women all frowned, Phoenix is so arrogant, too arrogant.


    "Two sisters, what does this Phoenix mean? Since we are invited to come, how can we be so casual?" Shuiling son some discontented Du mouth, secretly to Narcissus son and masu.


    "I''d like to see what medicine she has in her gourd." Masu''s face did not change, secretly to the two people.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the clothes of the Phoenix rose, and a faint breath was released and attacked the three girls.


    "The peak of Emperor Wu?" The three girls were shocked.


    The first time I saw the Phoenix, the phoenix also alternated with them.


    See three women are surprised to look at themselves, Phoenix mouth slightly up, showing a touch of proud color, and slowly recovered the breath.


    The three girls are no longer calm. They look at each other and communicate in secret. They are acutely aware that the Phoenix is not good.


    Three women went forward a few steps, toward the Phoenix Yingying a worship. They are all people who know etiquette. Although Phoenix and they are of the same age, the other party is the head of the Feng clan. They don''t feel aggrieved when they salute.


    But the Phoenix does not think so, sees three female obediently salutes to oneself, in the heart is more proud.


    Li Bi, the Phoenix just lazy body sit up straight, cool way: "three please sit down!"The three women looked at each other without a trace and sat quietly at the lower left of the Phoenix. Narcissus is the first, masu is the second, and Shuiling is the last.


    The Phoenix looked at it and was surprised. He thought that the three girls were equal in beauty and strength. Why did masu and shuilinger live under Narcissus. But she didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, she didn''t want to be under anyone.


    "I don''t know if patriarch Feng is looking for us. What can I do for you?" Asked the narcissus. Although she was dissatisfied with the arrogance of Phoenix, her voice was still gentle and comfortable.


    Phoenix straight to the point: "heard that you and Han Yu relationship is not shallow?"


    The Narcissus said, "all three of us are Han Yu''s wives."


    Phoenix laughs: "is it? Why has Han Yu never told me? "


    The three women were all in a daze. They didn''t know what Phoenix meant. What relationship did Han Yu have with her and why did they talk to her?


    The three women still don''t know what happened between Han Yu and Phoenix. White tiger didn''t tell them. This is what Han Yu intended to do. When he has the opportunity to explain it to them in person. I didn''t expect that Phoenix would come to the white tiger people to meet three people.


    Today''s Phoenix is not only the patriarch of the Phoenix clan, but also the strong one at the peak of the Emperor Wu. With white tiger''s ability, can''t stop Phoenix.


    The Narcissus frowned and asked, "what do you mean by the Phoenix patriarch?"


    The Phoenix''s eyes were sharp, and he said, "this is Han Yuming''s wife. What is your intention to show off around and pretend to be Han Yu''s wife?"


    Phoenix''s voice is not big, but with a strong momentum, Soul-catching.


    Narcissus, masu, and Shuiling are all looking at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    "Say it


    The Phoenix beat the armrest fiercely and stood up, looking down on the three girls.


    Narcissus was at a loss, shocked, angry and aggrieved. There was a mist in my eyes.


    She is a wise person. She knows that if Phoenix wants to deal with them, there are thousands of reasons. If Phoenix says so, he must have married Han Yu.


    Ma Su lenglengleng looking at Phoenix, she also does not doubt that Phoenix is Han Yu''s wife identity, because with the strength and identity of Phoenix, there is no need to tell this lie. The only thing that puzzled her was whether Phoenix really didn''t know the identities of the three of them, or pretended not to know.


    Shuiling''er jumped up directly, pointed to the Phoenix and scolded: "where''s the crazy woman? This is nonsense!"


    Phoenix sneered and said: "if you doubt the identity of this seat, you can find the white tiger people to confirm. This seat is not only Han Yuming''s wife, but also damaged his children. "


    Phoenix deliberately stroked Gao Ting''s stomach and glanced at Narcissus and others.


    "What do you want?" Suddenly asked masu.


    She didn''t argue, because she saw that Phoenix obviously came to bully them, not because she didn''t know their identity, but pretended not to know.


    A flash of color flashed in the Phoenix''s eyes. Unexpectedly, masu could be so calm and said: "talking to smart people is direct. This seat gives you two choices."


    Now, Narcissus and sprites understand.


    Narcissus son jade fist tightly clenched up, in the heart is very uncomfortable, the Shuiling son is glaring, secretly grinding teeth.


    Masu secretly to two people, let the two people first patience, her heart at this time also seven up and down, but strong and calm, looking at the Phoenix is not arrogant way: "which two choices?"


    The Phoenix said: "first, you leave Han Yu, and you will never appear again. If you want anything, you will be satisfied. Second, please leave. In that case, you will not get anything."


    Even the good tempered Narcissus are so angry that their teeth itch, let alone the water spirit. If masu hadn''t pulled it, I''m afraid he would have rushed out.


    Masu''s face became gloomy and said, "we won''t agree?"


    Phoenix strong way: "can''t tolerate you not to agree."


    Masu trembled with anger, lowered his head for a long time, and then looked up again. His face had turned pale and seemed to have made some important decision. Staring at the Phoenix, he said coldly: "Phoenix, I know your mind. You marry Han Yu after us, but you don''t want to be subordinated to us. Ling''er and I can give in. Later, ling''er and I can call you sister! "


    Masu is a strong woman and can make such a big concession, which shows how much she loves Han Yu.


    She and Shuiling can give in, but Narcissus can''t.


    Phoenix said: "this is a reason of course. You are not qualified to dominate this seat. Of course, there is another reason. I don''t like to share anything with others, let alone the husband. "


    Masu angrily said: "we don''t go, do you still want to kill us?"


    Phoenix said: "do not exclude this possibility!"


    The water spirit son can''t bear, scolded: "smelly woman, if you have the ability, you''ll kill three of our sisters!"


    Masu quickly blocked the Shuiling son behind him, afraid that the Phoenix would be angry and start with the Shuiling son.


    But Narcissus, almost as clever as Ma Su Xin, took a step, blocked his two sisters behind him, and said, "since you have married Han Yu, you should know his character. If you dare to touch a hair of us, he will never spare you."


    If you know Han Yu, who can compare with Narcissus.


    Phoenix is really angry, really want to slap dead Shuiling Er, but after listening to Narcissus, she tolerated.


    At this time, a cold breath came in. A white tiger with hair like snow came slowly in and glared at the Phoenix, which was the embodiment of Han Yu.


    "Phoenix, you are too much!" The white tiger''s mouth is full of words.


    At this time, if not, he wanted to report his identity.


    "Well, can you intervene in the affairs of this seat?" The Phoenix was furious and patted at the white tiger. The spirit of the water spirit son, all spread on the body of the white tiger.


    The white tiger took a step, raised his front foot and met him with one foot.


    "Boom When the two sides collide, the Phoenix stands still, while the white tiger takes seven steps backward.


    But the Phoenix''s face, but floating on the thick color of surprise, incredible looking at the white tiger.


    At that time, the white tiger was already the cultivation of the demon Emperor (the cultivation of the white tiger not only followed Han Yu, but also could practice independently, so his cultivation was still above Han Yu). The reason why Phoenix could achieve today''s success is the inheritance of the ancestors of the Phoenix family. If there is no inheritance, she can''t compare with the white tiger.


    "Phoenix, you are powerful, your identity is noble. But have you ever thought that since you have married Han Yu, you are Han Yu''s wife, and they are also Han Yu''s wife. If you quarrel with them, Han Yu is not the most miserable one? Unless, of course, you don''t really like him, you just want to have him. " The cold way of white tiger is what Han Yu wants to say."I don''t need you to take care of my affairs." The Phoenix thundered.


    "Think about it yourself." The white tiger glanced at the Phoenix and said to Narcissus, masu and Shuiling: "let''s go."


    Phoenix looked at the white tiger in astonishment. The glance of the white tiger just now made her feel like Han Yu. Stupidly standing in place, waiting for white tiger and three women to leave, just come back to God.


    "What should I do?" Phoenix some dreamy way.


    Far away in Dongyuan, Han Yu knows everything that happened here. Although the crisis of Narcissus, masu and shuilinger has been resolved, Han Yu''s heart is not good.


    How to deal with the relationship between the four wives has become an urgent need. What he is most worried about now is that he is afraid that Phoenix will do harm to the three girls secretly. He asked the white tiger to protect them all the time.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the next morning, Phoenix went to visit Narcissus, masu and shuilinger in person.


    However, Han Yu was not surprised by the development of the matter.


    Phoenix "curve to save the country", with the power of red haze fairy jade and "mother-in-law", frightens Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er.


    In the end, although the three women are wronged, they can only accept it helplessly and respect the Phoenix.


    Han Yu knew that his forehead was covered with black lines, and the overbearing behavior of Phoenix made him dissatisfied. He can''t let Narcissus, masu and Shuiling suffer.


    Fortunately, the trouble in the backyard has subsided temporarily, and Han Yu can rest assured to find a way to cure rain butterfly.


    He tidied up his clothes and went out. The people who found the whole city were full of excitement. After Han Yu inquired, he learned that there was a terrible vision in the west of Dongyuan, and there might be a unique treasure. People from all major sects have rushed to Yu Yuan, the place where the vision occurred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Yuyuan, located in the west of Dongyuan, has a special position in Dongyuan region. It is said that Yu Yuan is the place where the sun lives. The reason why there is a difference between day and night is that the sun lives in Yu Yuan at night and its light is covered by Yu Yuan.


    Recently, there was a strange phenomenon in the sky of Yuyuan. A golden black bird of the sun never retreated for seven days over Yuyuan, and its long singing was astonishing. It seems to prove that Yu Yuan is the place where the sun lives.


    In addition to folklore, Yu Yuan is also full of mystery in the cultivation world.


    It is said that long ago, Yuyuan was the base camp of the taiyangjinwu family, and there lived taiyangjinwu, an ancient mythical beast, in Yuyuan. There is also a legend that Yu Yuan is the burial place of the sun''s golden and black bird. Yu Yuan was formed by the sun''s golden crow falling from the sky and hitting the earth.


    Some people speculate that it must be the exotic treasures of the sun, the golden and the black, which led to the strange phenomenon, forming that the golden and black birds of the sun did not disperse over the Yuyuan sky. This exotic treasure may be the unique inheritance of the taiyangjinwu clan, or it may be the Zhenzu emperor soldier of the taiyangjinwu clan.


    The whole school of Dongyuan was so crazy that they came to Yu Yuan from all directions to occupy the foreign treasures of the sun, Jinwu and Wu.


    This news is sweeping to other places in Wuzhou at the speed of storm. It is said that some experts in other regions have started to set off here.


    The suppression of the heavenly way disappeared, the great world came, and some people became saints in the world of heaven. Every time the chance appears, it involves the hearts of all practitioners in the world.


    Some people boldly predicted that the exotic treasures in Yu Yuan might make a saint! Whoever gets the treasure in Yu Yuan will become the second sage in Kun kingdom.


    After hearing the news, Han Yu rushed to the direction where Yu Yuan was.


    Yu Yuan is located in the southeast of his city, just on the way to Changsheng palace.


    After several days of long journey, Han Yu finally arrived at Yu Yuan.


    Dongyuan land, a smooth, endless view. Yu Yuan is like the mouth of the earth, slightly open, so that people can enter the underground to explore the secret.


    It was a hundred miles away from Yu Yuan. Han Yu was keenly aware that the temperature in the air was slightly higher than that in other places. The closer he was to Yu Yuan, the hotter it was. It can be seen that the vegetation within 30 li of Yuyuan has withered, which is the change after the occurrence of the vision.


    On the edge of Yu Yuan, there are many people wandering around. Looking forward to Yu Yuan''s face, he does not dare to cross the thunder pool.


    In the past, Yuyuan was one of the famous Jedi in Dongyuan. It is said that no one ever went in and could come out alive. Recently, the temperature has become higher, which makes many people flinch.


    Han Yu came to the edge of Yu Yuan from a deserted place. The heat wave gushing from Yu Yuan could almost lift people off. The temperature could make clothes and other things natural in the air, so Han Yu had to prop up his energy shield.


    Han Yu released the power of soul and explored Yu Yuan.


    Yu Yuan was as dark as ink. The power of the soul penetrated into it as if it were in a furnace. Soon, the power of his soul was exerted to the limit, reaching a depth of more than 40000 Zhang, but not to the bottom of Yu Yuan.


    The temperature there has reached an extremely terrifying situation. Even if you are a master of Wuhuang Yizhong, I''m afraid that he will die of heat. Yu Yuan''s bottom, I don''t know how strong it is.


    Han Yu jumped into Yu Yuan.


    "Hold on, brother!" Suddenly, a voice came.


    A young man not far away reached out and stopped Han Yu in surprise.


    Han Yu noticed him just now. He was wandering on the edge of Yu Yuan without making up his mind whether to go in or not.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu stopped, turned his head to look, and asked coldly.


    "It''s no doubt that you''re going to the purgatory under Yu Yuan." Youth road.


    "Did you go down?" Han Yu asked.


    The young man shook his head and said, "no, but not long ago, a master of Wu Huang Wu Chong escaped in panic. He said that he was an expert flying in front of him. He died alive before he fell to the bottom of Yu Yuan. Do you know what kind of cultivation that man is? Wu Huang Wu Chong! Such a powerful man died of heat before he fell to the bottom. We can imagine how terrible the bottom of Yu Yuan is. "


    Han Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, Yu Yuan was so terrible. He said faintly, "thank you for reminding me. I can''t go down and have a look. It''s not too late to come back."


    "Brother The young man said in a hurry and said, "I think you are also the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu. Don''t blame me for being frank. With your strength, don''t say you fall to the bottom, you can''t even see the bottom from a distance!"


    Han Yu glanced at the youth. Without saying much, he went slowly to Yu Yuandi tribe.


    At the same time, many people jumped into Yuyuan. Some people know that they can''t reach the bottom with their own strength, but they can''t resist curiosity and want to go in and have a look.


    The young man, who was kind enough to remind Han Yu, stood on the edge, hesitated for a moment, jumped up, fell into Yu Yuan, and chased Han Yu.


    "Brother, wait for me!" Cried the youth.


    "Why did you come down?" Han Yu asked."You and I have achieved quite well. If you can come down, I can also come down. Anyway, as you said, it''s OK to come back when you can''t bear it!" The young man said with a smile.


    Han Yu smiles and doesn''t say much. The power of his soul is always on the way.


    Soon, they went deep into Yu Yuan''s thousands of feet, surrounded by dark, one by one, holding up the energy shield, emitting a faint light, just like fireflies in the deep sky of the universe.


    "My name is Xie Changsheng. I''m a disciple of Changsheng hall. What do you call me, and where do you come from?" Youth road.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he did not expect that he could get a good relationship in advance if he met people in Changsheng hall here.


    "My name is Han Yu!" Han Yudao.


    "Han Yu?" Xie Changsheng widened his eyes, looked up and down at Han Yu, and said, "shit, I thought you were the cruel man in Xiling!"


    Han Yu didn''t expect his reputation. Even the people in Dongyuan knew about it. He changed his appearance, and no one could recognize him.


    "It''s just the same name!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Of course, I know it''s the same name. If the cruel man in Xiling comes, we don''t want to disturb the whole world. How can it be so peaceful?" Xie Changsheng said.


    Han Yu is dumb, dare to feel, he is a devil in Xie Changsheng''s eyes!


    "The two who dare to enter the Huangyuan are not strong enough." Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from behind.


    A middle-aged man quickly passed them, and they passed, disdained to glance at two people.


    "What about Wu Huang Wu Chong? Can you still fall to the bottom of Yu Yuan?" Xie Changsheng is somewhat unconvinced.


    "Even if I can''t get to the bottom, I''ll go deeper than you do!" The middle-aged man raised his middle finger to Xie Changsheng and Han Yu with a look of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "Ah, ah..."


    At this time, a series of screams came from below. People flying below like fireflies suddenly ignited themselves, illuminating a large space.


    Han Yu''s brow tightened, and a powerful heat wave entered the scope of his soul power. The temperature was enough to roast the master of Wuhuang Liuchong to death.


    Xie Changsheng also found something wrong, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Brother Han, let''s run!" Xie Changsheng''s voice began to tremble.


    "It''s too late!" Han Yu light way, compared with Xie Changsheng, he is too calm.


    Xie Changsheng didn''t find Han Yu''s fault. He said to himself, "if you can''t run away, you''ll have to fight hard!"


    In his hand, a magic pestle suddenly appeared in his hand. With the urging of Xie Changsheng, there was a terrible sound on the pestle. From the top of the pestle, a red light column rushed out, which was one meter away and quickly turned into a light shield, protecting both Han Yu and Xie Changsheng.


    "Brother Han, whether you can block the heat wave depends on the pestle Xie Changsheng held the pestle tightly in his hands and began to sweat.


    Although the pestle of subduing demons is a magic weapon of the top rank of the emperor''s army, Xie Changsheng''s accomplishments are limited and he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Two Taoist brothers, help me!" The middle-aged man rushed for help.


    He sensed the powerful breath of the pestle, and thought that he should be able to avoid a disaster.


    "Boom


    While talking, the heat wave hit the red shield like a beast. It was too late for Han Yu and Xie Changsheng to save them.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man uttered a scream, just like duckweed in a raging storm and rain. He was not far away from home. His body was spontaneous combustion, then exploded and turned into countless sparks.


    Xie Changsheng looked in the eyes, suddenly a burst of creeps. The people around, not only this man, but also the people who came down before and after Han Yu, were not everyone with powerful magic weapons. Most of them were like moths in the fire, and soon they were broken to pieces.


    Han Yu saw that only two of them survived the attack with their magic weapon. However, they were scared out of their wits and rushed to the sky to escape from Yu Yuan.


    That is, Xie Changsheng, even if the devil subduing pestle helped to block the heat wave, he also had the heart to retreat.


    "Brother Han, let''s get out of here quickly." Xie Changsheng held the pestle tightly in both hands, just like a drowning child holding a life-saving straw.


    "It''s OK. The heat wave goes on and on. When it''s over, it won''t matter." Han Yu''s calm way.


    Xie Changsheng found that Han Yuping was quiet.


    "Well, then go down and have a look." Xie Changsheng said. He thought that Han Yu was not afraid. What was he afraid of.


    The heat wave, as Han Yu said, soon subsided. There was no need to subdue the devil. Han Yu and Xie Changsheng were all right. But Xie Changsheng still urged the magic pestle to protect them.


    His move made Han Yu feel very good. At this critical moment, Xie Changsheng did not give up on Han Yu, who met by chance, but chose to protect him. His character was rare.


    They continued to fall down and left. The storm just now swept the people around. At this time, Yu Yuan became extremely quiet.


    Soon he entered the depth of 20000 Zhang, and Han Yu''s soul power had not yet reached the ground. The depth of Yu Yuan is unimaginable.


    After entering 60000 feet, the heat has reached a very high level, and the shield formed by the subduing pestle began to smoke.


    "Brother Han, we can''t go any further. If we go deeper, we have to work together to urge the magic subduing pestle to resist the heat!" Xie Changsheng said that he was sweating profusely.


    "You go back, I''ll go down and have a look." Han Yudao.


    "Well?" Xie Changsheng looked at Han Yu stupidly and said, "if you go down again, you will die!"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have discretion."


    "Does he have a card?" Xie Changsheng thought for a while and said, "brother Han, take me with you."


    Han Yu nodded and urged Qi Tianjia. Suddenly, a cold breath appeared, which made Xie Changsheng feel cold as if standing in the furnace. Countless array patterns emerge, forming a guard to protect the two people.


    Standing in the array pattern shield, not only can''t feel the heat, but also has the cool feeling, which makes people energetic.


    Xie Changsheng looked at Han Yu with consternation and stammered: "Wu Wu Wu Emperor Qi Zhong, Qi Qi Qi Tian Shi?"


    Now, Han Yu didn''t deliberately hide his breath. Xie Changsheng saw Han Yu''s real cultivation.


    "You can put away your pestle Han Yu said with a smile.


    Xie Changsheng stopped pushing the magic pestle, and the shield disappeared. But he still looked at Han Yu and muttered to himself, "are you the cruel man in Xiling?"


    Han Yu''s face became a little ugly and said, "is my reputation so bad?"


    Han Yu''s answer is tantamount to admitting his identity. After hearing this, Xie Changsheng screamed with excitement, jumped up and stammered: "brother Han Han Han, no, you are my idol. It''s too late for me to worship you!"Han Yu didn''t care about Xie Changsheng and took him to continue his whereabouts.


    When he got to the area where he could kill the four masters of Wu Huang, Han Yu''s soul power finally reached the bottom. The temperature at the bottom was enough to roast the strong one of the general Wu Huang''s six heavy masters. It was really terrible.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, there are still plants growing at the bottom of Yuyuan, which is very green and ancient.


    "Boom..." All of a sudden, a blast came from the northwest. A white air mass exploded and spread over dozens of miles. Four experts were fighting.


    Han Yu ignored, and with Xie Changsheng quickly fell down.


    "And trees?" When he was about to fall to the ground, Xie Changsheng saw the lush trees below, and his eyes widened.


    Under the light of the array pattern shield, Han Yu saw the tree clearly. It turned out to be a peach tree.


    "The legend is true. Kua Fu died in Yuyuan and incarnated in Taolin. These peach trees are transformed by Kuafu Xie Changsheng yelled, shaking with excitement.


    "Let''s hear it!" Han Yu''s heart moved and he said in a hurry.


    In ancient times, Wu was the enemy of the sun. In ancient times, the great power Kuafu of the human race fought against the sun, the golden crow, and from the distant east China Sea to Yu Yuan. Finally, sun Jinwu is killed by Kuafu and buried in Yuyuan. And the Terran great ability Kuafu, also because of exhaustion died, in Yu Yuan incarnate peach forest. Even in ancient times, even in ancient times, it also shocked the whole world and was recorded in the annals of history. "


    Han Yu said: "since it is recorded in the history books, why do future generations not know?"


    Han Yu has heard the legend of Kua Fu chasing the sun, but it is quite different from what Xie Changsheng said.


    Xie Changsheng said: "because too many things were buried in the last years of ancient times and ancient times, I also overheard this legend that my master talked about."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Brother Han, my master said that the peach tree transformed by Kuafu is a divine tree, and the peach produced by Kuafu is comparable to the elixir. We have issued it now!" Xie Changsheng said excitedly.


    Han Yu also has a burst of blood boiling, but compared with Xie Changsheng, more stable.


    At a glance, although the peach tree is lush and boundless, but did not see a peach blossom, a peach.


    "Boom


    At this time, a man fell from the sky and fell on Han Yu. They smashed a huge hole in the ground.


    It was one of the four men in the war just now. He was besieged, not his opponent, and now he is defeated. The three men rushed quickly. They were all beautiful men, and they all smelled of terror. One of them was as high as the ninth emperor of Wu Dynasty, and the other two were both eight.


    "Brother Han, the three of them even besieged one of them, and they still pestered each other. Did the man get the treasure, which was the holy peach produced by Kuafu''s Taolin? Brother Han, come on, let''s beat his stick and take away the holy peach Xie almost lost his head.


    He has ignored the existence of being able to compete with the three masters. He can''t deal with it at all. And even if the man was beaten by him because of injury, can the three let him go?


    But now Xie Changsheng only has Shengtao in his eyes and completely ignores the others.


    Xie Changsheng one does not do two endlessly, urges subdues the devil pestle, waits for the opportunity to move.


    Han Yu took him slowly to the other side.


    "Bang!"


    The ground exploded, and the man rushed out, bloody and wounded.


    "Now!" Xie Changsheng, regardless of the three seven 21, threw the pestle in his hand and hit the back of the other side''s head.


    The man sensed the smell of the pestle, turned his head in a hurry and exclaimed, "younger martial brother!"


    "When!" The pestle smashed on the man''s forehead, hitting the man''s eyes straight out of Venus.


    "Younger martial brother, how could you..." Before the man finished speaking, he hit the ground with a thump and did not move.


    "Ga? Elder martial brother Xie Changsheng was stupefied in the spot and lost his soul.


    Han Yumu gaped. Xie Changsheng knocked over his senior brother. He was speechless. Fortunately, Xie Changsheng''s elder martial brother was very good at cultivation. The pestle just knocked him unconscious and didn''t hurt his life.


    If it is usually so close, Xie Changsheng will not fail to see that the other side is his senior brother. Unfortunately, Xie Changsheng is full of holy peach and almost lost his mind.


    Han Yu rushed with Xie Changsheng. Seeing that the man was not dead, Xie Changsheng was relieved.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The three masters fell down.


    "Who are you?" The master of Wu huangjiu asked.


    "Who are you? How dare you chase my elder martial brother?" Xie Changsheng jumped his feet and pointed to the three people and drank furiously.


    "Oh, it turns out to be Qin Changfeng''s younger martial brother. He''s not bad at all. He just takes him back to warm the bed for the Moon Fairy." The Martial Emperor nine top experts smile, looks like some Niang bubble.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet the Moon Fairy here.


    "Hum, you are all waiting to die, brother Han, one finger is pressing you to death!" Xie Changsheng jumps to the back step by step and pulls Hanyu as a shield.


    "And who are you?" Wu huangjiu''s master looked up and down at Han Yu with a look of disgust.


    Because after Han Yu changed his appearance, he didn''t look very good.


    "Han Yu!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Well?" Three people are all surprised, involuntarily backward a few steps.


    "Han Yu? Is that the one in Xiling? I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    All of a sudden, an old-fashioned voice came from the distance. A white figure came from the top of the peach tree, with a faint white fluorescence on his body, just like the Moon Palace fairy falling on the earth.


    However, when seeing her appearance, Han Yu and Xie Changsheng both felt sick.


    This is an old woman in her thirties. Her figure is not worth mentioning. She has a small waist, but she looks like she doesn''t want to take another look.


    He had a large basin face with countless black spots on his face. On his left lower lip, he had a mole about the size of a pea, and a pair of thick lips, like a dead pig. He was a bit red. He had a pair of fierce eyes and a pair of black and thick eyebrows.


    It''s the best in the world!


    "Fairy!" The three men''s favourites, as if they had seen their ancestors, flew out of the women''s arms with flattery on their faces.


    Han Yu now has no doubt that this is the famous Moon Fairy.


    He was so surprised that his eyes almost fell out of his expectation.


    Although the Moon Fairy was not flattered, her strength could not be underestimated. The breath of Emperor Wu''s peak was disordered and empty, like a big wave, towards Han Yu and them.


    Han Yu was forced to push Qi Tianjia with all his strength to block the powerful power of the Moon Fairy.


    "The emperor of Wu is the seventh emperor of Qi. You are very similar to the one in Xiling. " Moon Fairy Light way.Han Yu is still in shock. Practitioners have the ability to beautify and beautify themselves. Especially the master of Moon Fairy level, he should not be so ugly.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that this is not her original face; the other is that she was so ugly that she achieved such accomplishments and remained so fresh and refined.


    "Who''s from Xiling?" Han Yu pretended to be confused.


    "If you meet someone with the same name and surname today, you should accompany him first and let you go after he conquers him!" The way of the Moon Fairy.


    "Hum, how can you call yourself a fairy Xie Changsheng scolded, only thought that she called herself a fairy, it was insulting the word "Fairy".


    "You want to die!" One of the men was so angry that he clapped it.


    "Boom!"


    The huge energy palm print is three points larger than Han Yu''s whole array pattern shield.


    "Brother Han, give it to you!" Xie Changsheng shrunk his neck in a very unorthodox way.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and with a blow, he easily smashed the other party''s palm print. Cold way: "our well water does not violate the river, do not deceive too much!"


    Han Yu now wants to protect Xie Changsheng and is not suitable for fighting.


    "A little capable. Benxianzi likes a man with ability best." The Moon Fairy laughed and threw a wink at Han Yu. She glanced vaguely at the three beautiful men in her arms and said, "you three, who can take him? Ben Xianzi has many rewards!"


    "I''ll do it!" The man who just shot out of the Moon Fairy''s arms and rushed to Han Yu.


    "How long can you last?" Han Yu ignored each other and asked Xie Changsheng.


    "Half an hour should be fine!" Xie Changsheng quickly took out the magic pestle, he knew that Han Yu was going to move the real case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Xie Changsheng urged the demon subduing pestle to protect him. Han Yu took back the array pattern shield, and the array pattern was attached to his clothes, as if he had been wearing a arrayed pattern coat.


    As he spoke, the man rushed to Han Yu''s front and slapped him on his chest.


    The strength of Emperor Wu''s Bazhong was revealed immediately. The powerful air wave rushed on Han Yu''s body, and the surrounding rocks and plants were blown away. That is, Xie Changsheng has been blown upside down.


    However, in the face of the other party''s horrible palm, Han Yu was indifferent. Not only did he not resist, he didn''t even have the mind to avoid.


    "Arrogance, death!" A man''s eyes stare, eyes shot out a touch of cold.


    Han Yu''s action seems to be to pick him up, underestimate him, and make him very angry.


    "The flame burns the soul palm!"


    A dark drink from the man, the palm of the hand immediately burns up the Teng Teng flame, burns the void to twist up. Even if Han Yu had array patterns to protect his body, he still felt the burning feeling.


    The temperature of the fire on his hand is much stronger than that at the bottom of Yu Yuan.


    This is a medium level magic power of the earth level. With the attack of this magic power, the power of the man''s palm also soared rapidly.


    Behind, the other two men''s faces showed a sneer.


    The power of the man''s palm can easily kill an unprotected Martial Emperor jiuzhong''s master. Han Yu''s arrogance is undoubtedly a suicide attempt.


    To their surprise, Han Yu still did not choose any protective measures, and his face remained unchanged.


    The Moon Fairy frowned slightly, and her eyes gradually became sharp. She doesn''t think that Han Yu is a fool who wants to die. If he does this, he must have a card.


    The man became more and more angry. He drank a lot. The fire burned his soul and his palm hit Han Yu''s chest heavily.


    "Boom


    It seems that what hit Han Yu is not a palm, but a fireball. In an instant, the flames of terror devoured Han Yu and tried to burn him out.


    "Well, I don''t know!" The man sneered and took his palm back. He waited for Han Yu to be burned to death in panic.


    "Shua!"


    When the fire went out, the array pattern on Han Yu''s body could not be extinguished. He was actually undamaged.


    "You..."


    The man shuddered and fell back.


    "How could that be possible?" The two men in the back were stunned.


    The light in the eyes of the Moon Fairy immediately seemed to be materialized, and his eyes were staring at Han Yu.


    Qi Tianshi has a strong defense. She knows that. Generally speaking, with the cultivation of Emperor Wu and the ability of Qi Tianshi, even if he can resist the attack of a strong man of Wu Huang''s eight heavyweights, he will be extremely embarrassed. It is strange that Han Yu has no reaction at all.


    The only explanation is that Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi''s ability is amazing.


    The Moon Fairy suddenly associate with Han Yu in Xiling. They have the same name and surname. Their accomplishments are not low, and the level of Qi''s Heavenly Master is not low. It''s hard not to associate them with each other.


    "Shua!" Han Yu made a move and hit the man''s chest.


    Han Yu''s punch was not too flashy, and did not release too strong momentum. The only thing that made people gape was fast. Even the Moon Fairy is so fast that it is hard to catch the trace of his moves.


    Not to mention the man, when he realized Han Yu''s move, Han Yu''s fist had hit his sternum like a sledgehammer.


    "Ah A scream came out.


    The man flew out upside down and spat blood in his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound sounded, with some dust, the man hit the ground, only out of the gas, not into the gas.


    After seeing his injury, the Moon Fairy and the two men''s pets all took a cool breath.


    Han Yu''s fist not only cracked the man''s sternum, but also shattered the man''s internal organs. Even if there was a magic pill, he could not be saved.


    Xie Changsheng was so excited that he almost called out. Han Yu was so strong that he wanted to worship him.


    "Shua!"


    The Moon Fairy''s eyes, like the blade of a knife, swept from the man''s body to Han Yu, and said in a deep voice, "you are Han Yu of Xiling!"


    Han Yu is not only strong in defense, but also powerful in attack. Many factors point to Xiling ruthless people.


    The two male lovers in the Moon Fairy''s arms suddenly felt chilly. They looked at Han Yu, full of horror. Unconsciously, they were already in cold sweat.


    They can''t help but know that Han Yu killed all the six favorite men before the Moon Fairy. They almost passed by a god of death.


    Han Yu did not deny that it was irrelevant whether he was seen by the Moon Fairy.


    The Moon Fairy''s eyes changed from cold to hot, as if he had seen a rare treasure. The corner of her mouth was gradually raised, showing a smile.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time without any trouble The Moon Fairy said with a smile. He did not show any anger and displeasure because he was killed by Han Yu."Hum!" Han Yu snorted.


    "Obediently bow down in this fairy''s pomegranate skirt, this fairy not only to you before does not take responsibility, also can double favor you!" With a smile, the Moon Fairy gave Han Yu a sneak look.


    "You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Has no one told you that you are ugly?" Without waiting for Han Yu to reply, Xie Changsheng jumped to curse.


    Naturally, some people said that the Moon Fairy was ugly, but those who said that became the ghost of the Moon Fairy''s men.


    In her life, the Moon Fairy hated others to say she was ugly. The smile on the face, instant solidification, ambiguous eyes also suddenly become murderous.


    "Capture Han Yu alive and kill the thief!" The Moon Fairy gave a deep command.


    Although the two men were afraid of Han Yu''s power, they were more afraid of the Moon Fairy. They looked at each other and rushed at Han Yu at the same time.


    Wu huangjiu''s man quietly appeared a thin sword as thin as a finger in his hand. After a loud drink, he waved the sword seven times in a row, and each time he rushed out a small sword awn. The sword awn turned into green poisonous snakes and seven poisonous snakes at the same time.


    This is Dongyuan''s famous snake sword technique. It was created by a big devil. It''s a high-level magic power on the earth level. It''s extremely terrible.


    The sword technique pays attention to quickness and poison. Almost no one can react in a limited time.


    Han Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly. He had no choice but to resist.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Seven poisonous snakes smashed the array pattern shield and hit Han Yu. Han Yu has Qi Tianjia to protect his body. He can''t hurt Han Yu at all.


    "Well?" Wu huangjiu Chong''s master was surprised and lifted by his sword. Seven poisonous snakes were like living creatures and penetrated into Han Yu''s body.


    "Hum!" Han Yu''s shield appears again with all his strength, and all the seven snake shells fly together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Han Yu grabs his right hand into the void, and suddenly displays his dragon killing gun. Suddenly, with a sense of terror, he goes straight to the sky, making the wind and cloud change color. The black air in his body is so evil that he looks like a great devil.


    "High level supernatural power of the earth level?" The man was taken aback.


    From the Dragon gun, he felt a sense of danger. It''s hard to imagine how Han Yu, a practitioner of Martial Emperor Qi Chong, could display such powerful magic power.


    On the Dragon spear, there are three dragon spirits around it. The sound of dragon singing is so loud that those poisonous snakes are actually a little timid.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu stirs up his long gun and sweeps out.


    As long as it is hit by a poisonous snake, it will explode in an instant, and the terrible explosion will sweep out and the surrounding area will be razed to the ground. Even those peach trees that were not destroyed under the high temperature also went up in smoke.


    "Boom


    Han Yu has just finished defusing his opponent''s swordsmanship, and a loud noise falls from the sky. I saw the master of Wuhuang eight heavy, holding a huge axe, with a pioneering momentum, to Han Yu.


    Han Yu is as small as a mole ant under the huge axe.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu eyebrow heart, spurts out the bright purple light, the purple God killer snatches appears, meets the storm rises, meets the other party''s axe.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    After seven quick exchanges between the two, the axe split, and then exploded after two strikes by the shenzhenjie.


    A high-level emperor''s army was destroyed by Han Yu''s intermediate emperor''s army.


    "Treasure refined by Zixiao God sand?" The Moon Fairy''s eyes were burning and greedy.


    Zixiao God sand is the divine material for refining magic weapons. It is the best in the world. Those who practice, who see not heart?


    Han Yu fought two strong men alone. On the one hand, he controlled the master who killed God to fight against Wu Huang Bazhong. He also had to fight against the strong man of Wu huangjiu. However, it did not fall behind.


    Wearing high-grade ground unloading armor, Han Yu was born invincible, and his combat power was incomparable.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu deliberately sold a flaw to the master of Wuhuang Bazhong. The man thought he had grasped the opportunity and chopped Han Yu''s arm from the rear. Before he could get to Han Yu, Han Yu used his dragon killing gun and gave a rifle back to pierce the man''s heart.


    "Roar!"


    In Han Yu''s body, the blue dragon became excited. Han Yu drew a stream of blood Qi from the man''s body, swallowed it into his body, and was absorbed by the blue dragon. The blue dragon was one step closer to resurrection.


    "Fairy!" Wu Huang Jiu Chong''s master was so timid that he retreated quickly.


    "Waste!" The Moon Fairy glared at the man, suddenly let the man fall into the ice cellar like cold, quickly lowered his head, did not dare to speak.


    The Moon Fairy stepped forward, and her clothes came to Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, you really didn''t let this fairy down!" The Moon Fairy''s cold way can''t tell whether it''s joy or worry.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and grabbed the murderer in his hand. His gun was like a dragon and went through the void.


    "Shua!" A cold light flashed by, and suddenly a knife like the crescent moon appeared in the hand of the Moon Fairy. When she swung her hand, the knife crossed a beautiful arc and hit the sharp point of the gun.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal handover resounded all over the world, and shenjijie bounced back. Han Yu could not help but step backward, and his arm was slightly numb.


    "Although you have foreign treasures to protect your body, benxianzi can''t hurt you, but I don''t want to kill you, just want to catch you!" The Moon Fairy played with the crescent knife in her hand, and forced Han Yu as if she were wandering in a leisurely court.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability or not." Han Yu gave a big drink and directly used his dragon killing gun. He walked towards the Moon Fairy.


    "Cold moon cut!"


    The Moon Fairy gave a cold hum, and the machete made a stroke to the void. The machete suddenly seemed to be a crescent moon rising slowly, shining like water, illuminating half the sky.


    A blade like a machete flew out and chopped at Han Yu.


    The Qi of the sword rose against the storm. Suddenly, it grew from less than half a foot to hundreds of feet long. It whirled down from the sky and collided heavily with the Dragon gun.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion rocked for nine days and moved down for nine secluded places.


    Strong as that Martial Emperor nine heavy master, were scared to retreat. Xie Changsheng, with his elder brother, fled to the sky.


    In the terrible energy storm, Han Yu hums fiercely and flies backward rapidly.


    The Moon Fairy stepped back a few steps, then stopped. A look of horror flashed through her eyes, but her face was always flighty.


    "Han Yu, if you don''t surrender now, when will you wait?" The Moon Fairy said in a deep voice.


    Han Yu didn''t respond. He held a gun in his right hand and used the Dragon killing gun with his left hand. He opened his left hand and used ten fingers to connect the sky. The five beams of light and the Dragon killing gun killed the Moon Fairy together.


    The Moon Fairy snorted scornfully and cut it with a machete in her hand."Shua Shua!"


    At the same time, three terrible Sabre Qi were cut out, killing five beams of light and killing dragon gun.


    Han Yu frowned. The fairy on the moon was worthy of its reputation. His fighting power was incomparably strong. I''m afraid that Han Yu could only fight by using the Zhenshen Tianbei or Jietian Zhijian. But in this special environment, it is not advisable to display that kind of magic power.


    Han Yu simply did not touch with the Moon Fairy, and began to deal with her.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The Moon Fairy takes the initiative to attack. The machete looks like a living creature in her hand. Every knife cuts out must form a terrifying awn, which can easily kill an expert of Wu huangjiu.


    To avoid the use of Qi Tian Jia.


    Although the Moon Fairy''s attack is sharp, it can''t hurt Qi Tian Jia, which is a senior earth unloading armor. However, the powerful force, or again and again hit Han Yu to fly out.


    "This damned woman is not very good-looking. How can her strength be so terrible?" Xie Changsheng was in a cold sweat for a while. He never thought that Han Yu would be suppressed by the Moon Fairy.


    "Bang!"


    The terrifying Sabre Qi hit Han Yu again and exploded. The powerful air wave lifted Han Yu away.


    At the same time, Han Yu also lightning like hand, a finger sword through the energy wave storm, shot at the heart of the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy was scared and quickly changed her shape to avoid the sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    After that, another sword came and passed the Moon Fairy.


    "Hiss!"


    The Moon Fairy splashed a bunch of blood on her arm, and her skin was cut by Han Yu''s finger sword.


    "Damn it!" The Moon Fairy ate pain, and her face became cold and incomparable. The machete whirled rapidly in her hand, making the cold even more frightening.


    Han Yu''s situation is not good. Although the Moon Fairy can''t hurt him, Xie Changsheng can''t hold on. There is a voice calling for help. He wants to retreat. Once the Moon Fairy can''t stop him, he will ask the man to help him. At that time, Xie Changsheng will be in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "Bang!"


    At this time, a white column of light exploded in the southwest.


    The Moon Fairy looked at the light column, frowned slightly, looked at Han Yu coldly and said: "Han Yu, today this fairy will let you go. Next time, you will not have such good luck!"


    Finish saying, direct to the southwest direction to rush, a few twinkle then disappear a trace, that male pet hastily followed down.


    "Did someone send her a signal? Is there a treasure there? " Han Yu''s eyes, gradually blooming bright light.


    Han Yu takes back the God killing grab and flies to Xie Changsheng. He holds up the array pattern shield to protect Xie Changsheng. Xie Changsheng is relieved and stops pressing the magic pestle.


    "Brother Han, you are the God of heaven. Even the mother-in-law of the Moon Fairy is not your opponent!" Xie Changsheng praised, his face floating on a thick color of worship.


    "This man is so strong that I can''t kill her!" Han Yu light way, this is his sincere words.


    "Brother Han is modest. If she doesn''t run, she will be beaten to pieces by you!" Xie Changsheng gave a strong compliment.


    "I want to go there and have a look. Take your elder martial brother out of here." Han Yu''s light way, not because of Xie Changsheng''s praise and floating, always like water.


    It''s absolutely unusual for the Moon Fairy to leave in a hurry. If there is a treasure, Han Yu wants to fight for it.


    "Brother Han, what can I do if the Moon Fairy goes back and forth? You''d better take me with you!" Xie Changsheng has some prayers.


    It is rare to meet a strong man like Han Yu who can protect him. Xie Changsheng is not willing to leave so soon. Han Yu thought about it and took Xie Changsheng to the road. When Qin Changfeng wakes up, with Qin Changfeng protecting Xie Changsheng, Han Yu will not be afraid of distraction.


    He flew to the southwest at a moderate speed, and soon flew out of the area affected by the war. Other areas were still Taolin.


    The roots and stems of an ancient peach tree are like a dragon, and the old skin is like a dragon scale. I don''t know how many years it has grown here.


    Han Yu and Xie Changsheng''s eyes carefully scanned every peach tree, but no peach was found anywhere.


    "Haw..."


    Suddenly, a bird came from the East and landed on a peach tree not far away, singing leisurely and contentedly.


    This is a bird the size of an ordinary sparrow. Its feathers are glittering and its whole body looks like it is carved with gold, so that it attracts the attention of Han Yu and Xie Changsheng for the first time.


    "How can there be any birds here? Is this bird a strong one with more than six levels of demon emperor?" Xie Changsheng was surprised.


    Han Yu carefully observed the bird and found that there was no breath fluctuation on the bird. It was not a monster. It is inconceivable that no monster can survive at the bottom of Yu Yuan.


    Han Yu reached for his hand and quickly extended his arm to the bird.


    "Haw..."


    The bird screamed with fright, fluttered its wings and flew to the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    The speed was so fast that it was like a golden lightning stroke. Han Yu and Xie Changsheng look at each other. They both underestimate the bird.


    "Chase!" Han Yu and Xie Changsheng rushed to the southeast. After flying for a while, the bird disappeared.


    "Brother Han, can''t that bird be transformed by Jinwu?" Xie Changsheng asked with burning eyes.


    Han Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t know what kind of bird the bird is, but it has such terrible speed without cultivation. It is definitely not a simple thing.


    After chasing forward for a while, he did not see the bird. Han Yu stopped decisively and rushed to the place where the signal was sent.


    At the bottom of Yuyuan, there are not even a smooth river, but also mountains. But the mountains here are not high and small. Han Yu and Xie Changsheng chatted while walking, and gradually the topic was pulled to the hall of eternal life by Han Yu.


    Xie Changsheng said some secrets about Changsheng hall, which surprised Han Yu.


    According to Xie Changsheng, the originator of Changsheng hall is indeed a jade muscle constitution. It has been handed down for a long time, comparable to the holy land of Lingxiao in Xiling. It is one of the oldest sects in Wuzhou.


    After the turbulence in the last years of ancient times and the last years of ancient times, the hall of longevity is no longer what it used to be. The mountain gate is half destroyed and the classics are lost. Although there is still the name of the ancient power, its details can not be compared with the ancient forces. Today, there are only 300 disciples in the whole mountain gate.


    After hearing this, Han Yu couldn''t help but sigh that there is really no lasting force in the world. No matter how powerful it is, it will gradually disappear in the long history.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, the Qin Changfeng on Xie Changsheng''s back cried out in pain and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Xie Changsheng, his eyes lit up and said angrily, "younger martial brother, why did you smash me with a pestle?"


    Xie Changsheng said with an embarrassed smile: "elder martial brother, don''t I also see the wrong person?"


    "Hum!" Qin Changfeng nose out of breath, abnormal anger.


    "Elder martial brother, let me introduce you. This is Han Yu, brother Han." Xie Changsheng points to Han Yu, diverting Qin Changfeng''s attention."Han Yu?" Qin Changfeng looked at Han Yu and frowned.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the cruel man in Xiling. It''s just Yi Rong now. It''s brother Han who helps you beat back the Moon Fairy and the Moon Fairy''s dog leg." Xie Changsheng said.


    "Ah?" Qin Changfeng jumped down from Xie Changsheng''s back in a hurry. He clasped his fist at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, I''m rude. I hope I can make atonement."


    Han Yu clasped his fist and said with a smile, "brother Qin, you are welcome."


    Although Qin Changfeng was a middle-aged man in his thirties, he did not dare to have any airs in front of Han Yu.


    After a short period of communication, Qin Changfeng gradually became familiar with each other.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, have you ever seen a golden bird?" Xie asked.


    "Did you see it?" Qin Changfeng widened his eyes and looked at Xie Changsheng in disbelief.


    "Well..." Xie Changsheng nodded.


    "Where is it?" Qin Changfeng asked in a hurry.


    "Fly away, brother Qin, what''s the origin of the bird?" Han Yu said.


    , "Han brother, that bird can''t be seen. Three days ago, I saw a half sage pursuing the bird. I asked the elder, that the elder said that the bird was the essence of the sun, and it was the supreme treasure. The elder called it Jinwu spirit. Let''s go after it. It''s a great fate. " Qin Changfeng''s urgent way.


    Han Yu sighed, and now he knew what kind of treasure he had missed. He said, "now I don''t know where the bird went. It''s too late to chase after it."


    "Ah?" Qin Changfeng looked sorry and beat his chest and feet.


    At the moment, several people continued to move forward. I don''t know whether it is God''s favor or why. Before long, the golden bird actually dived towards them from the front.


    "I met it again!" Xie Changsheng jumped up excitedly.


    "Shua Shua..." Han Yu and Qin Changfeng made the first move and rushed to the bird in a corner. Although the two never joined hands, but with an unusual tacit understanding, across the void, blocking the bird''s way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    The little golden bird was so frightened that it turned around and ran away.


    "Where to go!" Han Yu yelled and clapped. Suddenly, the void was turbulent and the surrounding storm was raging, forming a strong whirling nest barrier to block the golden bird''s way.


    Seeing this, the golden bird turned and went to the other side. Qin Changfeng''s palm, turned to block out the sky and the size of the sun, to it.


    Suddenly, the pressure of terror made it difficult for the golden bird to move, and was set in the void.


    "Haw..."


    The Golden Horn exclaimed, and the light on his body became more and more prosperous. Suddenly, a "bang" burst out. The terrifying air waves smashed the barrier formed by Han Yu and knocked Qin Changfeng''s palm back.


    A bird, turned into seven golden lights, rushed in seven directions.


    Han Yu quickly explored his hand and grasped the four golden lights in his hand. Qin Changfeng, like Han Yu, went out with both hands. However, he was injured in the end, and his speed was not as fast as Han Yu. He only caught two golden lights, and the last one passed him and ran away. It''s too late for Han Yu to catch up.


    The golden light in Han Yu''s hands, like a loach, wants to slip away from Han Yu''s hand, but Han Yu''s big hand is like a cage, no matter how it tosses, it can''t leave.


    From the golden loach, Han Yu felt a powerful and incomparable energy, which was more terrifying than anything he had seen before.


    Han Yu quickly took out a vase, put four loach into it, sealed up.


    After the four golden loaches converge, they fuse together, and turn into a small golden crow bird, hitting the vase.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After several times of fruitless impact, the sun''s body blooms with dazzling light, releasing incomparable heat to melt the vase. Han Yu''s strong suppression was the only way to avoid the melting of the vase.


    "It is worthy of Jinwu spirit!" Qin Changfeng sighed, he caught two loaches, almost escaped from his hands.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Five figures fell from the sky and surrounded Han Yu and Qin Changfeng.


    "If you hand over the Jinwu spirit in your hands, you will not die!" The middle-aged man in his early 40s glared at Han Yu and Qin Changfeng.


    "Well, the spirit of Jinwu is our surrender. Is there any reason to surrender it?" Qin Changfeng''s strong way.


    "We found it first. You took the opportunity to capture it. Should you give it to us?" Another man stares at Qin changfengdao.


    Both of them are masters of Emperor Wu''s jiuzhong, and they want to frighten Han Yu and Han Yu with authority.


    The other three are also the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s eightfold. In such a combination, they all have the power to fight against the strongmen of the semi holy level, and they do not pay attention to Han Yu at all.


    "Now the Jinwu spirit is in our hands, which is our thing. You leave here and we are at peace. If you want to rob, the consequences will be at your own risk! " Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, my voice is not small, and I don''t know who I am. I''m just the emperor of Wu. Are you qualified to touch Jinwu spirit?" A middle-aged man with eight heavy weapons of Emperor Wu looked at Han Yu with disdain on his face. He raised his hand and drew to Han Yu casually to give him a heavy slap in the face.


    The rest of the people looked at it like a play, but the two sides were totally two kinds of mentality.


    In the eyes of Xie Changsheng and Qin Changfeng, the middle-aged man of Wuhuang Bazhong was seeking his own death, while in the other''s eyes, Han Yu was asking for trouble.


    Han Yu quickly reached out his right hand and directly grasped the man''s wrist.


    Han Yu''s hand seems to be unhappy, everyone saw it. The man turned his mouth and tried to avoid Han Yu''s hand. However, at the next moment, his wrist seemed to be clamped by a clip. Han Yu''s hand seemed to grasp the man''s wrist lightly, but it made the man''s wrist feel like a bone fracture, and his teeth were grinning with pain.


    Han Yu twists a little, and the man''s hand curls up like a twist, and then explodes like sugarcane. All of a sudden, blood splashed everywhere and screamed like a howl.


    In Han Yu''s body, the blue dragon roared with excitement. This man is a special physique.


    All the people around him widened their eyes. Han Yu not only leaped over the level to fight, but also so easily abandoned one of the other''s arms. It was incredible.


    "Kill!"


    The leading man of the other side, a violent drink, the sword in his hand quickly chopped to Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu, like a ghost, rushed to the man. Before the man''s sword was cut off, his fist was bombarded out.


    "Bang!"


    A loud, dull sound came out. The man let out a scream, and his chest cracked directly. Han Yu''s hand passed through his body and passed through his back.


    "Hiss!"


    The other three, as if in the body talisman general, suddenly cool from head to foot, standing in the same place do not dare to move.


    Even Xie Changsheng, who had seen Han Yu''s great power, was stunned.


    At this time, Han Yu was decisive and bloody!"Let none of them escape!" Han Yu''s deep voice sounded like a death song from the underworld. Let each other''s three people, the ghost all take, is Qin Changfeng also involuntarily hit a shiver.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, has already started the butcher''s knife.


    This is a one-sided massacre. Even though the other party is numerous, it has stopped fighting and is afraid.


    Soon, four people were killed in Han Yu''s hands. Qin Changfeng just reacts to come over and kills the last Martial Emperor eight heavy experts with all his strength.


    "Jinwu spirit is extraordinary. We can''t let others know that we have it, or we will be killed!" Han Yu looks at Qin Changfeng.


    Qin Changfeng nodded and quickly sorted out his mood.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The original Qi of blood vessels rushed out of the five people''s bodies, entered Han Yu''s body, and was engulfed by the blue dragon. Qin Changfeng and Xie Changsheng look in the eyes, can not help but feel some scalp numbness.


    They are now deeply aware of what is cruel.


    When the blue dragon swallowed up the last ray of blood source Qi, it became more excited than ever before, and was infinitely close to resurrection. However, because of the Dragon Spirit emitted by the blue dragon, the blessing to Han Yu''s combat power has not reached the limit of 100%. There is suppression in the dark, which makes the blue dragon not revive successfully.


    If the blue dragon''s breath reaches 10% of the power, it will be revived.


    "As long as I make another breakthrough, the blue dragon will be directly revived, and then there will be successive breakthroughs!" Han Yu''s blood was boiling.


    He is now the seventh cultivation of Emperor Wu. If the blue dragon breathes out 90% of the blessing on combat power, and if he breaks through another level, he will reach the level of the eighth level of Emperor Wu. When the blue dragon spits out the supernatural things, and the black hole feeds him back to help him break through, he can directly break through to Emperor Wu. With the resurrection of the blue dragon, the black hole feeds back again, and he will go further and directly impact the saint realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Although there are still peaks and half saints of Emperor Wu, they are all extremely small realms of strength, which were formed by later generations in order to distinguish them. According to the original principle of grade division, Wu huangjiu is the realm of sage.


    The distance between Wu huangjiu and sage is one.


    According to the law of the black hole feeding back before Han Yu, it is really expected to impact the sage realm.


    Han Yu was so excited that if he could break through the realm of sage like this, he would definitely be the easiest person to become a saint since ancient times. He can''t wait.


    Jinwu spirit contains terror energy, which can help him to break through the eight levels of Emperor Wu.


    "You two, Jinwu spirit is a foreign treasure. We should refine it as soon as possible. If we take it with us, we will be watched by others." Han Yudao.


    "What brother Han said is reasonable. We''d better leave here now and refine Jinwu spirit in seclusion." Qin Changfeng nodded and agreed with Han Yu.


    Xie Changsheng looked at the two people with burning eyes and greedy eyes. But Jinwu spirit is a treasure, and I''m afraid to ask for it.


    "I''ve decided to close down here. We''ll have a good-bye!" Han Yu clasped his fist.


    According to his expectation, this place is not only the treasure of Jinwu spirit that they got.


    Qin Changfeng has said before that a half Saint once chased a golden bird. Han Yu doesn''t think that golden bird can escape from the palm of Bansheng. In other words, there is more than one golden bird refined by Jinwu God.


    If he can''t become a saint, he can continue to look for opportunities.


    At the moment, Han Yuyang left and soon disappeared in the dark, while the two brothers of Qin Changfeng went straight to the sky and chose to leave Yu Yuan.


    Xiling, Zhao family.


    After the return of zhaotianjing, Baimei Bansheng has been accompanying zhaotianjing, hoping to break through the realm of martial saint with the help of emperor soldiers.


    "Hum!"


    The sky mirror, which had been very quiet, suddenly vibrated.


    The white eyebrow half saint was awakened and opened his eyes. There were two terrible lights in his eyes, staring at the mirror.


    "Looking at the sky mirror trembling, does anyone break in?" The half saint with white eyebrows murmured to himself. His hands quickly made a seal, and then a light column rushed out of his hands and drove into the base under the sky mirror. It was a snapshot that the light flowed on the sky mirror, and countless images flashed through the mirror.


    Suddenly, the images freeze. On a mountain outside the Zhao family, an old man in white robes quietly looks at the direction of the Zhao family with his hands on his back.


    Even from the perspective of the image, the old man gives people a feeling of supreme God and holiness, as if the gods came down to earth and did not belong to human beings.


    The old man stood quietly, without any breath fluctuation on his body. However, the void around him trembled involuntarily and spread in all directions like a ripple. It seems that the heaven and earth can''t bear this body.


    "How could it be?" The white eyebrow half Saint exclaimed. Activate the helioscope and enlarge the image.


    When magnified about three times, you can see from the human body surface, emitting a faint dark light, the light is extremely sacred, a look at people from the heart feel fear.


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes shot out two terrible beams, which actually smashed the void.


    The white eyebrow half saint was frightened, and quickly stopped to urge the mirror.


    "He has become a saint. I didn''t expect that he was the first one to become a saint in the world of Kun!" White eyebrow half saint''s heart trembled, shocked, but also feel uneasy.


    At the beginning, Han Yu and Feng Wubian jointly pursued tianjisuan. They once went to the Zhao family for help, but the Zhao family avoided seeing it. Now, I''m not here to revenge, right?


    Although the Zhao family has a deep foundation, and the emperor soldiers protect the family, but in the face of the first sage after the era of no saints, the heart is still not at all.


    The white eyebrow half Saint preached, and the other three half saints of the Zhao family were called in. They were all astonished to learn that Tianji was the first person to become a saint in the world of heaven. After a short period of deliberation, Bai Mei Bansheng took Zhao Zhengcang out of the Zhao family, while the other two half saints kept the mirror of the sky to prevent the bad luck of heaven.


    "Bai Mei (Zhao Zhengcang) see the sage!" Bai Mei Bansheng and Zhao Zhengcang rushed to tianjisuan with a pious face and made a ceremony for the younger generation.


    Before tianjisuan became a saint, they met with their peers. Even because of their origin, Bai Mei Bansheng and Zhao Zhengcang thought Gao Tianji was superior. But now, the divine plan has become holy, in front of the saints, they can not be arrogant.


    "Well..." The light of the sky should be a sound, no joy on the face.


    "I don''t know what the sage can do for a visit?" Asked the half saint with white eyebrows.


    "Why, the Zhao family doesn''t welcome Ben Sheng?" Heaven''s chance is to glance at the white eyebrow and the half holy, cold way.


    Bai Mei ban Sheng and Zhao Zhengcang were both shocked. Bai Mei ban Sheng said in a hurry: "please, saint!"


    Kowtow, make a please gesture.


    "Hum!" Bai Mei Bansheng snorted and strode to the Zhao family.


    Bai Mei Bansheng and Zhao Zhengcang looked at each other, and they were all secretly relieved. Tianji dare to enter Zhao''s house so openly and uprightly, they should not come to find fault.Under the careful beckoning of Bai Mei ban Sheng and Zhao Zhengcang, Tian Ji ran into the central shrine of Zhao family and directly sat on the throne. However, Bai Mei ban Sheng and Zhao Zhengcang did not dare to sit and stand aside.


    Although the semi Saint also brought a son, but compared with the saint, it was a world of difference.


    If the divine power of tianjisuan was released, it made Bai Mei Bansheng and Zhao Zhengcang feel as miserable as if they were carrying the eternal blue sky. It is impossible to imagine how terrible it would be if tianjisuan was angry.


    In front of heaven''s calculation, Baimei Bansheng and Zhao Zhengcang are as tiny as ants. This makes them tremble and yearn for the martial Saint realm.


    "It is said that Han Yu united with the Feng family to break the Zhao family and save his mother?" Tianjisuan drooped his eyelids and asked lightly.


    "Yes." White eyebrow half Saint response.


    This is a great shame to the Zhao family. Even if the rest of us know the truth, they dare not ask this question in front of the white eyebrow half saint.


    But tianjisuan not only asked, but also let Baimei Bansheng have no temper at all.


    "Can Zhao''s family swallow this Asked the fortune teller.


    "Naturally, we can''t swallow this breath, but we Zhao''s family can''t wait for the new, so we can only lie down on the salary and taste the courage and wait for the opportunity!" Maybe Han Sheng and Chou know how much chance they are looking forward to.


    Tianjisuan light way: "this saint can help you, break the Phoenix family, kill Han Yu!"


    Bai Mei Bansheng and Zhao Zhengcang were both very happy. The former asked, "is this really true?"


    A sharp light flashed through the eyes of Tianji Suan and said, "do you dare to doubt Ben Sheng?"


    "White eyebrow half Saint hastily way:" white eyebrow dare not, Saint calm down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Tianjisuan took back the fierce breath and said: "after breaking through the Phoenix family, this Saint only needs the Phoenix family emperor''s soldiers, and the rest can be rewarded to you."


    "Thank you very much."


    However, he did not feel the taste in his heart. It was obvious that he was afraid of the colorful fans, so he came to cooperate with the Zhao family. It seemed that the Zhao family begged him. But those who call others saints have only been arranged.


    However, if you can attack the Feng clan and kill Han Yu, it doesn''t matter if you are wronged.


    "Sage, Han Yu has more than one emperor''s army around him. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the sage and Zhao family to defeat the Feng clan alone." Zhao Zhengcang is careful.


    "Oh?" As soon as his eyes brightened, he asked, "which army is the emperor?"


    Zhao Zhengcang said: "it should be the emperor''s soldiers who fight and defeat the monkey clan!"


    Tianjisuan hummed: "the fighting and defeating monkey clan has been in a state of decline, and is no longer worthy of emperor soldiers!"


    Baimei Bansheng and Zhao Zhengcang secretly admire him. This is the sage, and he is extremely domineering.


    Tianjisuan asked Zhao Zhengcang, "what''s your opinion?"


    Zhao Zhengcang said: "my humble opinion is that Tianshu Holy Land hates Han Yu for cutting teeth. If a saint comes forward, Tianshu holy land will certainly be willing to help!"


    Tianjisuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s very good. Then Ben Sheng went to Tianshu holy land and was attacked by Feng clan. You can share the emperor''s army to defeat the monkey clan! It is expected that Tianshu holy land will not refuse! "


    Bai Mei Bansheng and Zhao Zhengcang were very happy and hurriedly saluted to the heaven.


    The emperor''s army is the most precious treasure. One can keep it forever, and two can dominate the world. It''s not a sacred place to be shared with.


    Dongyuan and Yuyuan.


    Han Yu found a hidden place, closed door refining Jinwu spirit.


    Jin Wu spirit is the essence of the sun, and contains the energy of terror. It is the supreme treasure that helps people break through.


    If Han Yu got this part of Jinwu spirit, it can be said without doubt that if the general half Saint gets it, he can use the impact of Saint realm.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and steadied himself. He took out the vase with the seal of Jinwu spirit, and then opened it. A golden light rushed out of the vase. If Han Yu had not protected him with a trapped array, he would have broken the surface of the earth to the nine clouds.


    An angry cry sounded, and a little sun and a golden crow flew out of the bottle. Like an arrow from the bow, it rushed to Han Yu''s eyes, and tried to peck Han Yu''s eyes blind with his mouth.


    Jinwu God refined the sun, Jinwu, not only the speed is very fast, the temperature is also incredible, can easily burn a Wuhuang eight heavy master.


    However, its high temperature has no effect on Han Yu, and its speed is under Han Yu''s control.


    Han Yu quickly reached out his right hand and easily grasped the Jinwu spirit in his hand. Jinwu spirit constantly pecked Han Yu''s hand with his mouth.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    As if hit metal general, not only can''t hurt Han Yu, his mouth also pecked deformation.


    Han Yu''s physical body has already embarked on the road of becoming a saint of the flesh. Can it hurt him.


    "Don''t make trouble and help me become holy." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Longba Bible crazy operation, black hole, burst out of the terrible incomparable power of phagocytosis. Suddenly, from the body of Jinwu spirit, an incomparable and terrifying energy poured into Han Yu''s arm meridians, and then poured into the elixir field and was devoured by the black hole.


    As strong as Han Yu''s body, they all feel swelling pain.


    "What terrible energy!" Han Yu was surprised. He had expected that the energy contained in Jinwu spirit would never be bad, but it was beyond his expectation.


    This is the most powerful thing that Han Yu has ever seen. The sacred medicine petals that he got in the past are not so terrible.


    "Boom..."


    Like rivers, lakes and seas, Jinwu spirits pour into the black hole and make a terrible sound like a waterfall falling to the ground. From the black hole, the terrible aura gushing out of the black hole was quickly refined into vitality.


    For ordinary people, it would be a huge project just to refine and devour the essence of Jinwu. But Han Yu had a black hole to help him. The process was easy and pleasant.


    black hole engulf the essence of heaven and earth is terrible, but spent half a day, Jin Wu spirit completely from Han Yu''s hands. The power of terror has reached a very terrible level. Ordinary people can cultivate themselves directly from an ordinary person to the peak of Emperor Wu just by virtue of this spirit.


    Han Yu''s incomparable expectation is that the more terrifying the energy contained in Jinwu spirit, the greater the chance that he will impact the sage realm. Although the essence of


    ''s golden spirit is all consumed by black holes, the black hole is still spitting out aura with everfount, seemingly endless.


    Han Yu''s Dantian world has already been boiling.


    The vast lakes of Reiki have become deeper and wider, and the waves of Reiki have become more turbulent.


    Black dragon, red dragon, blue dragon and blue dragon, some flying in the sky, some into the sea, earth shaking, chaos.Han Yu''s breath began to soar rapidly. When reaching the peak of Wuhuang Qizhong, it stopped for a few minutes, and then it was like a volcanic eruption. Suddenly, it broke through the barrier of Wuhuang Qichong and reached the level of Wuhuang Bazhong.


    As Han Yu expected, this breakthrough was extremely relaxed.


    Wu Emperor eight heavy, blue dragon spit out the dragon spirit, the blessing of combat power, reached 100%.


    Han Yu is looking forward to staring at the black hole. What kind of supernatural object will he spit out this time?


    "Roar!" The sound of the Dragon chant rocked the sky, and a white light rushed out of the black hole, illuminating the whole Dantian world.


    A white dragon rushed out and the white dragon came back to life.


    After the white dragon comes out, the white light in the black hole is replaced by the orange light, and the orange dragon revives.


    These two dragons have existed before. This time, the black hole has not yet vomited a divine object.


    According to Han Yu''s expectation, it should still be the dragon.


    "Roar!" Inside the black hole, as expected, the Dragon roared loudly.


    "What color dragon will it be this time?" Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    However, a few minutes later, the black hole did not emit any light except for the sound of dragon chanting.


    "It''s not black dragon, is it?" Han Yu has some doubts.


    In the black hole that dark environment, can not see the light dragon, nine times out of ten is a black dragon.


    The roar of the dragon is getting louder and louder, indicating that it is getting closer and closer to the Dantian.


    When the Dragon came out, Han Yu was stunned. This is actually an invisible dragon, invisible to the naked eye. If Han Yu and Shenlong are not linked together, they can sense its existence, and only hear the sound of dragon chanting. I don''t know where the dragon is.


    "Poop The Invisible Dragon seems to be in order to prove its existence, a head into the lake, stirring the boundless wind and waves.


    "The Invisible Dragon should be revived by itself." The way of Han Yu''s determination. Han Yu can''t guess what other dragons can do, but this invisible dragon is too obvious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    After the Invisible Dragon came out, the black hole was boiling again, surging out a terrible black gas, which was fed back to Han Yu. Han Yu''s Dantian became more magnificent, and his accomplishments soared.


    "Boom


    The ridge between each important point of Wu Huang''s realm was like a gap in the natural moat, which was insurmountable. However, this time, it was easily crossed.


    Breakthrough, Wu huangjiu!


    Han Yu''s breath became very strong. The void around him fluctuates with his breath, and it seems that with a little force, it can be smashed.


    All this is expected by Han Yu, but Han Yu is still very excited.


    He stares at the blue dragon. Can the blue dragon revive? As long as the blue dragon resurrects, the black hole will feed back again. Can the black hole break through the barrier and directly reach the sage realm?


    Longba Bible crazy operation, stable cultivation.


    As time goes by, the blue dragon has been at the critical point of resurrection. As long as it swallows another blood source Qi, it can complete the resurrection.


    "Shua!" Han Yu grew up, his eyes burning and his blood boiling.


    Body movement, the strong breath is gushing out, breaking through the soil above, he rose to the sky and came to the ground. His eyes almost materialized, sweeping around in search of prey.


    Finally, Han Yu decided on a direction and flew away quickly.


    Flying out about a thousand miles away, suddenly came a loud noise in front of us, several terrible lights, chaos of heaven and earth. A powerful air wave swept over and destroyed all the peach trees around Han Yu.


    There''s a fight ahead!


    Han Yufei went to the height of wanzhang and saw that there were four lights entangled in the front of him thousands of miles away. The four people were fighting in a scuffle. The aftermath of their scuffle spread to Han Yu, causing terrible destructive power. From this, we can judge that it is the semi Saint level masters who are fighting.


    "Four and a half saints have given up their hands, and they must have met a great treasure!" Han Yu fell to the ground, took the orange dragon as a substitute, and ran underground.


    The underground temperature is more than twice as high as that on the ground, but for Han Yu, it has no effect at all.


    Before long, Han Yu went to the core area of the war. He hid in the dark and watched quietly.


    I saw three old men and a woman in white, who were fighting fiercely. The woman in white was the Moon Fairy. Although the Moon Fairy is only the top cultivation of the Emperor Wu, she never loses ground when she fights with the strong man of the semi Saint level.


    The Moon Fairy and an old man wearing a robe embroidered with sun and moon look like they are in a group. And the other two old people, it seems, are temporarily working together.


    "What are they fighting for?" Han Yu''s sharp eyes swept around, and found nothing rare. Of course, it may be someone who gets it and the rest of us pester.


    "What about her man?" Because he was hiding in the dark and inconvenient to watch, Han Yu directly released the power of his soul. While wandering underground, he explored with the power of his soul.


    When he went to the other side of the battlefield, a powerful energy wave suddenly entered the detection range of Han Yu''s soul force, and he searched along the wave.


    After searching for hundreds of miles away, the terrible energy fluctuation reached the limit, which could interfere with Han Yu''s soul exploration.


    Han Yu came out of the ground and saw the valley in front of him, gestated in the gentle red light. The man of the Moon Fairy was in the valley, quietly watching a peach tree, a bright red peach.


    The red light is emitted from the peach. By the power of seal, the man of Moon Fairy limited the red light to small areas in the valley, so that the red light could not be seen in other places.


    Han Yu''s mood was so excited that he could hardly restrain it.


    The peach trees here are the peaches produced by Da Neng Kua Fu in ancient times. They are comparable to the elixir, but they are the best chance to become saints.


    Look at the appearance of peaches, it is not far from maturity. The man of the Moon Fairy is here, waiting for the peach to be picked when it is ripe.


    "Kill him first? Or wait for the peaches to ripen Han Yu thought for a moment and chose to do it directly.


    Nine times out of ten, this man''s favorite of Moon Fairy is a special physique. His blood source Qi is of great use to Han Yu. You can try to impact the martial Saint realm first, and then wait for the peach to mature, and then impact again.


    Han Yu decided to do it, quickly arranged a trapped array outside the men''s shield, enveloping the whole valley, and then directly rushed into it.


    "Boom


    The man''s shield was smashed by Han Yu. The sound of terror was isolated by the trapped array outside, and the Moon Fairy couldn''t hear it at all.


    The man was startled and turned to look. When he saw that it was Han Yu, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu didn''t give him any chance to react. His fists were in turn, and all of a sudden, his fists were full of terror and they were smashed at the man.


    The man raised his hand to greet him. He only collided with Han Yu''s seal three times. His right fist was in pain like a bone splitting, and his hands bounced open. All the subsequent punches were bombarded on his chest."BAM Bang Bang..."


    After seven punches, the man''s chest was smashed, his internal organs burst, and he hit the ground, spitting blood foam in his mouth, and his eyes were staring like dead fish eyes.


    "How could it be?" A man''s face of fear.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Han Yu would be able to fight against each other, but he didn''t expect that he would fight back.


    Han Yu strides forward, Wu huangjiu''s breath is undoubtedly revealed.


    "You..." The man was so shocked that he could not imagine how Han Yu had achieved such a terrible situation in such a short period of time because he was only the Emperor Wu''s seven fold cultivation five days ago.


    Han Yu stepped on the man''s chest without any effort. The man''s last breath was cut off.


    "Roar!"


    Danyu''s head is high, and then he rushes out of his body.


    Blue dragon, successful resurrection. Happy to travel in the sky, excited roar, and constantly close to Han Yu.


    Han Yu sat on his knees, waiting for the black hole to feed back.


    At this time, a message rushed into Han Yu''s mind, and the ability of the blue dragon was activated with its resurrection.


    The ability of blue dragon is called "star sucking skill". After reading the explanation, Han Yu was very excited. If you master the skill of absorbing stars, you can absorb the accomplishments of others for your own use.


    In the future, not only Tiancai Dibao can provide energy for Han Yu''s cultivation, but also all living beings and countless practitioners will become his energy.


    Of course, Han Yu has his own bottom line. He will not indiscriminately kill innocent people, but he will not be soft hearted than those people who are favored by moon fairies.


    Now that he has mastered the skill of absorbing stars, he will not only be able to use his blood source Qi, but his cultivation will also be his nourishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Boom..."


    Inside the black hole, another explosion of terrible black gas, it is as fierce as a flood.


    At ordinary times, although the black hole engulfs energy terror and takes away too many resources from Han Yu, it plays a huge role in the critical moment.


    Han Yu worked on the Longba Bible wholeheartedly. Suddenly, the Longba Bible broke through and entered the third level of cultivation of the Dragon formula. As the black gas was refined, Han Yu''s cultivation began to soar rapidly.


    The black gas from the black hole is the purest aura and the most suitable energy for Han Yu''s cultivation. No matter how much it comes, it will soon be refined by Han Yu.


    The black gas from the black hole keeps flowing, and the speed of Longba Bible is getting faster and faster. Han Yu''s body and mind have reached an unprecedented active state.


    Gradually, forget the day, forget me! His state of mind, return to calm, no joy no worry.


    Even the Longba Bible works spontaneously and does not need Han Yu''s control at all. Han Yu entered a state of best practice.


    Around the heaven and earth trace, spontaneous appearance, into Han Yu''s body, into the heart, to help the heart into the road.


    The realm of Emperor Wu is the process of the body entering the Tao, first the limbs, then the five internal organs.


    Now the heart enters the Tao and is about to complete the final stage of Wu Huang''s realm cultivation.


    Everything is going for the best, and now all it takes is time.


    Unconsciously, seven days passed quietly.


    On the other hand, the two masters of the sun and moon cult also fought with each other, and they did not find any changes.


    Han Yu''s cultivation is also in the wind and water.


    Finally, the heart completely entered the Tao and entered the peak of Emperor Wu. The whole realm of Emperor Wu is declared to be completed, and the next step is the process of transcendence.


    All of a sudden, the twinkling trace of heaven and earth goes out quietly. The breath of Han Yu''s ascent also stopped like a river running across a dam.


    The state of Epiphany disappeared and everything seemed to go back to the beginning.


    "What is the situation?" Han Yumu gaped.


    Although the black gas from the black hole is constantly refined into vitality, his cultivation is stagnant!


    After a while, the black hole stopped spitting out black gas, and Han Yu''s breakthrough was over. His cultivation was firmly at the top of Emperor Wu.


    "Not even the half holy land?" Han Yu was disappointed.


    "In the past, the black hole had to break through once every time. Why didn''t it even reach half weight this time?" Han Yu is extremely sorry and confused, but no one can give him an answer.


    Wu Huang Jiu''s weight is only one weight in the early stage of Wu Sheng''s reign, and it''s only half weight when Wu huangjiu reaches the peak of Wu Emperor.


    This time, the effect of black hole feedback has not been achieved even in normal times.


    The only explanation for this is that it''s so difficult to be a saint.


    Whether in ancient times, ancient times or now, becoming a saint is a huge problem.


    Becoming a saint is a process of great waves and sands. It is necessary to have a good time, a favorable place and a harmonious people. It is not only a large amount of energy accumulation that can cause qualitative changes.


    What the black hole feeds back to Han Yu is only the accumulation of energy.


    His body, soul, heart, and metaphysical Tao can only be transformed after countless times of tempering, which is not achieved overnight by the black hole.


    Although the semi saint is not a saint, he brings a holy word after all. It''s not easy to break through to half saint.


    Han Yu''s understanding of becoming a saint is still shallow after all. He underestimates the difficulty of becoming a saint.


    "I jumped in!" After thinking for a long time, Han Yu figured it out and was no longer lost.


    This failure, for him, is not a bad thing, quietly, his mind has undergone a great change.


    From the distant Xiling, the white tiger came good news.


    When Han Yu made a breakthrough, white tiger also made a breakthrough. It has successfully broken through to the semi holy realm.


    Before that, when Han Yu broke through Wu Huang Jiu Chong, Bai Hu reached the peak of Wu Huang Jiu Chong. At that time, Han Yu should have realized that this failure was due to his expectation and blindness. This time, it was doomed.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, Han Yu stood up and stared at the peach with burning eyes.


    If this peach is really comparable to the holy medicine, it can definitely become a chance for him to become a saint. However, after this failure, Han Yu became more cautious about the impact of sage realm. Even if the time is not ripe, he will not take it rashly.


    What makes Han Yu suspect is that although the peach looks extraordinary, it is somewhat different from the elixir. Han Yu has taken off the petals of the sacred medicine. I''m afraid that few people in the world can understand the holy medicine better than him. Of course, it may be because the peach is not yet ripe.


    The peach is the size of Han Yu''s fist. At this time, part of the top of the peach turns light red, and the rest is still green. The peach is still far away from maturity. But Han Yu''s anxiety was useless. Even if the immature elixir was picked, its efficacy was less than one in ten thousand. It was simply a violent thing, and he had to wait.This is another two days. Fortunately, the peach is not mature fast, but it can still be seen in the end. If the speed goes on like this, it should not take a month for the peach to mature.


    Han Yu used his soul to explore peaches for many times. The peaches were just like ordinary peaches, and they were not as fragrant as the common king of medicine.


    This is also reasonable, any medicinal materials in mature before, will not easily expose themselves.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, several voices of breaking the sky came. Han Yu turned around and saw that the Moon Fairy and others had stopped fighting and flew towards here.


    "Han Yu?" When the Moon Fairy saw that Han Yu was standing in the valley, she cried out in surprise.


    The three old men were all stunned and looked at Han Yu curiously. Because of the name of Han Yu, they were like thunder.


    Han Yu did not change his face and was ready to fight at any time. Now he has reached the peak of Emperor Wu. He does not rely on any foreign objects, and he is not afraid of anyone under the sage. The only thing that worries him is that the peach will be affected.


    "Boom


    The Moon Fairy destroyed the trapped array arranged by Han Yu.


    Several people saw that the peach was still there, all relieved, scattered in the valley, looking up and down at Han Yu.


    "Have you reached the peak of Emperor Wu?" Suddenly, the Moon Fairy exclaimed, staring at Han Yu.


    Han Yu glanced at the Moon Fairy coldly and did not speak.


    "Hiss..." The Moon Fairy involuntarily sucked in the cool air, and could not imagine the breath she felt. How did Han Yu achieve such a great transformation in such a short period of time?


    Seeing that the Moon Fairy was so surprised, the three old men were also on the alert. They knew the fighting power of the Moon Fairy. Anyone who could make the Moon Fairy lose his manners should not be ignored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "Han''s is the man in Xiling!" Suddenly, the Moon Fairy said in a deep voice.


    After saying that, a vicious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he whispered to Han Yu: "Han Yu, your growth rate is really amazing, but the wood show will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. This time, you are doomed to die!"


    The three old men were shocked and looked at Han Yu in an incredible way.


    Han Yu had nothing to hide. His face changed quietly and recovered his original appearance.


    "Hiss..." The strong of the three semi holy levels all suck cool air.


    They have collected countless information about Han Yu, and know that Han Yu''s strength at each stage. It''s just like a dream to meet him now.


    What is the speed of training against the sky, Han Yu gave them a good interpretation!


    The most frightening thing for them is that Han Yu could kill half saints without mercy a few years ago. At this moment, isn''t he more powerful? Regardless of the killers on Han Yu''s body, their own accomplishments can make them fear.


    "Two, the holy peach is in front of us. Let''s kill him together and discuss how to distribute the holy peach?" The Moon Fairy looked and whispered to the other two old men.


    The two old men looked at each other, and it was difficult to choose between them.


    "You don''t have to worry. The phoenix feather on Han Yu''s body has returned to the colorful fan of Feng nationality. He doesn''t have a big killer on him. He''s not our opponent!" Moon Fairy road.


    In the past, in Phoenix, the disturbance caused by the finger of God was seen by the whole people of Phoenix. It is not a secret that the Phoenix God feather returns to the colorful fan.


    "It is said that he still has a horrible finger on him!" One of the old men whispered to the Moon Fairy secretly. He was a little moved, but still worried.


    "If I expected, his finger had been destroyed in the first battle of Zhao family." The way of the Moon Fairy.


    "Why?" The old man asked.


    "I had a fight with him before. He was almost killed by me. I''m sure he doesn''t have a big killer on his body. The only thing we need to pay attention to is that his Qitian armor is not low-level, and his defense is not weak. I''m afraid that he can''t be broken by a low-level holy soldier! " Moon Fairy road.


    She was full of conjecture and had no idea of it, but she had to be calm enough to win over the two elders.


    The two old men were suddenly moved.


    Han Yu sneered in his heart. Although he didn''t know what kind of activities they were carrying out in secret, the change of their looks showed that they were close to the alliance.


    Han Yu looked at the two old men and said, "you two, do you want to join forces with foreign guests from two regions and become enemies with Han?"


    An old man hugged Han Yu and said politely, "brother Han, Shengtao was first discovered by us. If you leave now, we will never do anything to you."


    Han Yu laughed: "I understand! If you want this holy peach and I want it, the only way to solve it is to fight first. It''s just Han''s advice that the peach is precious, but it''s not worth losing his life for him. "


    The Moon Fairy hummed: "this is what Ben Xianzi wants to say to you. If you want to kill four of us by your own power, you will be too arrogant!"


    The three old men all thought Han Yu was too wild.


    Han Yu said: "in this case, it''s useless to say more, then we''ll go to another place!"


    There are sacred peaches here. It is not a place of war.


    "Naturally, we''re going to fight elsewhere, but we''ll never be fooled by you. A few, Han Yu and his accomplices, he is trying to lead us away! " Moon Fairy''s cautious way.


    Han Yu sneered and held up his arms. He looked at several people with great interest.


    The Moon Fairy quickly separated, no longer around Han Yu, but around the Shengtao. They have reached an agreement secretly that when the peach is ripe, one person will pick the peach, and the other three will fight Han Yu at the first time.


    In this world, I''m afraid that only Han Yu is the top cultivation of Emperor Wu. However, three and a half saints and a strong man at the peak of Emperor Wu are so cautious that they have to work together to deal with it.


    The other party is now forbearance for a while, and Han Yu is also happy to be free and ready secretly.


    Time passed, and a few days later, the vigilance of both sides became weaker. Everyone knows that there will be no big fight until the medicine is ripe.


    During this period, Han Yu prepared to start from the underground, and when the holy peach was ripe, he directly removed the peach tree from the ground.


    However, what made Han Yu''s hair stand on end was that there was a corpse buried under the peach tree. Han Yu''s soul power was still tens of feet away from the corpse. The corpse was shocked and sent out a chill, which directly broke the soul power of Han Yu. Frightened, Han Yu quickly took it back.


    The breath of this corpse is very strange. The spirit can''t find its existence. Only the spirit can sense it, so no one else has found anything wrong.


    "Whose body is that? Is it Kuafu, or sun Jinwu Han Yu''s power of soul can''t get close to the corpse. It''s because of the breath it sends out that it''s the corpse.


    A corpse, can easily freeze his strength, this corpse''s origin is unimaginable."There are so many peach trees here, and only one peach tree produces holy peach. Is it related to the corpse below?" Han Yu thought a lot.


    The formation of a holy medicine requires countless spiritual powers. Maybe that corpse is the energy for the growth of the holy peach. Thinking of this, Han Yu could not help but shiver, a peach tree growing from the corpse, a peach that absorbed the essence of the corpse, and the body was also extraordinary. Can peaches be eaten?


    Han Yu took a deep breath and carefully explored the corpse with the power of his soul. If he did not understand the corpse, he would not be at ease even if he got the holy peach.


    In recent days, some people came here one after another. They were attracted by the war between the Moon Fairy and others. A semi Saint strong man killed, wanted to enter the valley, was strongly repulsed by the alliance of Moon Fairy and others. The half Saint had to leave the valley and wander in the distance.


    As time went on, more and more people came. However, due to the prestige of all the people in the valley, they did not dare to approach them and watch from a distance.


    Before long, another half Saint came to join hands with the former one. They observe the form and secretly give Han Yu a voice. They want to join hands with Han Yu.


    After a short communication, Han Yu was determined to hold on to Shengtao, but the two did not accept the rest, so they had to give up.


    It''s not Han Yu''s bullying. The holy medicine is no more than other medicinal materials. It contains a set of perfect trace of heaven and earth. That day, the trace of the passage is the key to help people understand the Tao and become holy. If it is separated from others, the trace of heaven and earth will be destroyed, and the effect will fall sharply.


    And Han Yu, he didn''t want to cheat. Otherwise, you can pretend to join hands with others, drive away the strong enemy first, and then swallow the holy peach alone.


    Of course, it is built on strong confidence. As long as the sage does not come out, Han Yu has the self-confidence of a man in charge of everything! This is the foundation of breaking through to the peak of Emperor Wu! Moreover, Han Yu felt vaguely that the peach was not necessarily a good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Han Yu secretly explores the corpse, but the power of the soul can never get close to the body. If it is too close, the corpse will burst out a frightful chill, which makes Han Yu cautious.


    Although he did not find out what the body was, Han Yu made other discoveries.


    The essence in the corpse is being absorbed by the peach tree at a terrible speed, and then absorbed by the holy peach. Every time you absorb some essence from the corpse, the peach will ripen.


    According to the speed of the peach absorbing the essence of the corpse and the ripening speed of the peach, Han Yu calculated the approximate time for the peach to mature.


    When the peach is ripe, the essence in the corpse will be consumed almost as well. Then it is advisable to take the peach from the ground.


    As the peach matures, everyone''s mind begins to tense up.


    The half saints of the sun moon cult and the half saints in the grey robes are staring at Han Yu in a corner. As soon as Han Yu moves, they will surely attack Han Yu in the first place. While the other half saint in white is ready to save at any time to block in front of the holy peach to guard against other people''s sneak attack. The Moon Fairy is ready to pick the holy peach.


    Each of the three and a half saints takes out one holy soldier. Even if the three holy soldiers are not urged, they all emit powerful holy power, which makes people dare not approach. The division of labor of the four people is clear, only waiting for the peach to mature.


    The two half saints in the distance began to walk around the valley, looking for the most suitable location. As for the rest, they all watched from a distance. The strong men of this level were not able to intervene.


    Han Yu''s eyes wandered on several strong men, but in the dark, Qi Tianjia was moved. A pattern of patterns poured from under his feet into the ground. The orange dragon also turned into a stream of gas and went to the ground.


    After many days, the green color on the holy peach is almost gone, and it is not far from maturity.


    According to Han Yu''s conjecture, Shengtao should mature in less than three hours.


    The essence of the underground corpse was almost absorbed. Han Yu''s soul power entered the scope of the corpse.


    After examining the whole body, Han Yu took a breath. This corpse is actually the body of a saint. I don''t know how long I''ve been dead, and I''m still intact. If the essence is not absorbed by the peach, it will be immortal forever.


    Yu Yuan was the place where the great power Kuafu of the human race and the golden and black sun fell down in ancient times. Although the body of the sage was strong, how could he withstand the disastrous impact brought about by the fall of the great emperor. It is almost certain that this saint''s body came here later.


    How can the body of saints appear under the peach tree and become the source of energy for the peach tree?


    Han Yu always has a question in his mind.


    Look at the holy peach, incomparably enchanting, red as if to drip blood in general, it seems not a peach, but a heart!


    Other people did not think so much of Han Yu. Each one was on guard against each other, and all of them were staring at Shengtao with burning eyes. As soon as Shengtao was mature, he started immediately.


    Finally, the peach ripens and sends out a strange fragrance, which only makes people smell it, and then feels able to prolong life and immortality.


    Even the top-grade medicine king has no such effect.


    The crowd was boiling, even those who knew that they had no power to snatch the peach would rush over and take a bite.


    However, Han Yu frowned. Why didn''t this holy peach produce a vision like Yujing Buddha lotus? According to common sense, when the holy medicine matures, it should be accompanied by a vision. But the rest of us don''t think so much now.


    The Moon Fairy rushed to the holy peach at the first time, and the half saint in white made a shield to protect both the peach and the Moon Fairy, so as not to give other people the chance to sneak attack. The half saints and the grey robed half saints of the sun moon cult are warily staring at Han Yu. As long as Han Yu makes a rash move, he will surely give him a fatal blow.


    Their cooperation is seamless.


    The two half saints in the air also shot, but their distance was not as fast as the Moon Fairy. And some people help the Moon Fairy, they want to stop the Moon Fairy is not easy.


    In this race against time, a little delay is extremely important.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the earth moved and the mountain rocked. Within a hundred Zhang of Shengtao''s area, he immediately lifted the heavy earth wall and surrounded the holy peach. Han Yu also started.


    Although he could not figure out the details of the sacred peach, he would not let the Moon Fairy succeed.


    Han Yu''s ability to move mountains and unload land, if in other places, can''t do anything to these people. But here, everyone is afraid of hurting the holy peach, so they are all tied up. When the Moon Fairy opened the wall in front of her body, the whole peach tree had disappeared into the ground.


    "Hum!" The Moon Fairy snorted coldly, and her spirit accurately locked the peach. She lifted her hand to the ground and split the earth into two parts, forming a huge abyss. However, Shengtao was stolen by the orange dragon. It was not a straight dive. After the Moon Fairy split the ground, she only saw the peach tree, and the holy peach was gone.


    "Damn it!" The Moon Fairy soared to the sky, and a silver spear appeared quietly in his hand. The Holy Spirit was also a magic weapon of low-level Saint soldier level.


    This sudden change disrupted the plans of the four. However, none of the people present was mediocre. The three half saints almost killed Han Yu at the first time.Even if the peach was stolen by Han Yu, as long as Han Yu could not escape, it would be in vain.


    "Shua!"


    The half saint in grey robe held a broad sword in his hand. With one sword, he almost split the void in two.


    Han Yu didn''t make a hard connection, so he quickly dodged away.


    "Boom!"


    A sword cut, the earth split a tens of thousands of long gullies, see people in the distance, a burst of hair. At this time, the holy peach disappeared, everyone started to move, is also reckless.


    Han Yu is still in a precarious position. The half saint of the sun and moon Shinto is sweeping with a long sword.


    The terror of the holy soldiers, covering the sky and earth, faintly with the threat, frightens the gods and demons.


    Han Yu can''t avoid it. He pushes Qi Tianjia with all his strength.


    "Hum!" The array pattern shield appears, and the Yin cold Qi makes the bottom of the hot Yuyuan look like an ice cellar. Better than half saints, they are not adapted.


    "Bang!"


    The big knife cut on the array pattern shield, which depressed it to the limit. After that, the array pattern shield was broken and the big knife was cut on Han Yu''s waist.


    The advanced ground release armor is a combination of attack and defense, which is incomparably powerful. However, although Han Yu''s martial arts cultivation is high, Qi Tianshi''s cultivation is relatively low, and he can''t give full play to Qi Tianjia''s full power. Therefore, the array pattern shield supported by him has some power.


    "When!"


    There was a loud sound like metal handover, sparks splashed on Qitian armor, and there was a shallow trace, but there was no damage. Although Han Yu can''t play the full power of Qi Tianjia, Qi Tianjia has incomparable defense. Wearing it on his body, he can block countless attacks for Han Yu without prompting him.


    "Well?" The half saint of the sun and moon cult raised his eyebrows and showed surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qi Tian armor on this boy is so hard, I''m afraid only the magic weapon of intermediate level can be broken. Isn''t he born in an invincible position?" The half saint of the sun moon cult frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    The half saint of the sun moon cult pondered for a moment, and soon found a way to break Han Yu. He quickly gave the voice to the other three people and said, "attack his hands and the parts above his neck!"


    Although Qi Tianjia was powerful, it did not cover Han Yu tightly. The exposed place became the best position for them to attack. However, with Han Yu''s flexibility, it is not easy for them to attack the key points.


    The other two half saints immediately stepped back to watch. The dragon and the tiger fight each other, and they are ready to reap the benefits.


    Everyone was staring at Han Yu, but he never thought of it. Shengtao did not return to Han Yu''s hand. The orange dragon took the holy peach to the ground and left the area.


    "Hiss!"


    Moon Fairy''s spear came from the sky and stabbed Han Yu in the back of his head.


    She was quick and ruthless, and when Han Yu was tired of dealing with it, even if he was a half saint, he would be stabbed in the head by her.


    However, the power of Han Yu''s soul has always covered the surrounding area, and he knows everyone''s every move like the palm of one''s hand. When they attack, Han Yu knows how they attack. When they attack Han Yu, they choose to avoid. Seeing that the long gun is about to stab Han Yu, Han Yu dodges.


    At this moment, the mysterious place of the empty and misty step also shows the incisive delicacy. Han Yu has eighty-one choices for each step. They can''t capture Han Yu''s trajectory. Every time they think they cut off Han Yu''s path, Han Yu easily escapes.


    Although the speed of ethereal pace is ordinary, it is of great use in this scuffle. It''s hard to think about it.


    Of course, even though Han Yu''s body method is mysterious, it is impossible for him to escape from the attack of the semi saints, such as rainstorms and strong winds.


    As long as Han Yu doesn''t let them attack their exposed parts, they are allowed to attack the rest of the place. They are protected by Qi Tianjia, which can protect them.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    For a moment, the sound of metal handover resounded through the world. Soon, Han Yu''s clothes were broken, and Qi Tianjia was completely exposed.


    At this time, qitianjia seems to have been chopped by thousands of knives. There are traces everywhere, but it is not a big problem.


    "Hiss!"


    The light of the grey robed half Saint sword flickered, and he picked his heaven and earth bag from Han Yu''s waist.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are staring at Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag, eyes are about to spurt exciting sparks. Han Yu reached for it in a hurry.


    "Shua!"


    The sun moon god''s Bansheng control dagger quickly cuts at Han Yu.


    The Moon Fairy saw this, and at her urging, the silver spear soared rapidly, picking at the bag of heaven and earth. The grey robe and the white robe were not willing to be outdone, and they scrambled for the bag of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu quickly retracted his hand to avoid the big knife. The thought of a move, killing God grab appeared, turned into a grinding plate thickness, pressure read over the sky, hit the three men''s weapons.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    A few thunderous noises, not only did not kill the gods, but also hit the weapons of the three people back.


    Although Han Yu is only the peak state of Emperor Wu, he has carved an array of soldiers by killing God, which is comparable to the half saint''s army. In addition, the refined material is the divine material Zixiao shensha, which is not weaker than the low-level holy soldiers.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The two semi saints who were watching started to fight. At this time, the bag of heaven and earth was in the air. Whoever got it might get the holy peach.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu stepped on the illusory step and rushed to the bag of heaven and earth regardless of everything.


    Although the holy peach is not in the Qiankun bag, there are other important things in the Qiankun bag, which can''t be taken away by others.


    Han Yu used his body to carry several attacks, and finally took back the Qiankun bag and stuffed it into Qi Tian Jia.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    He attacked Han Yu several times. Han Yu avoided the key points and most of them hit him. Let him be like the duckweed like a storm, can''t help but float in the void.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword passed his face and cut off his hair.


    "No, it''s not a long-term solution!" Han Yu felt threatened. In the long run, he will eventually fall.


    The Moon Fairy and other four people still launched a storm like attack on Han Yu, while the other two half saints, seeing that the heaven and earth bag returned to Han Yu''s hands, retreated to watch.


    Gradually, the Moon Fairy four people play tacit understanding, Han Yu''s situation is more and more dangerous.


    Three attacks in a row almost cut off his head, which scared him into a cold sweat.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The Moon Fairy quickly points out countless spearflowers and attacks Han Yu in a large area. Some of them were shot in front of Han Yu.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and attacked the Spears on his body. He held the shenjijie in his hand and directly used the Dragon gun.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned at the moment when he just displayed his dragon killing gun.


    At this time, the God killing dragon spear that he displayed did not need the blessing of dragon spirit. Its power even reached the level of intermediate magic power in the earth level.Han Yu was overjoyed at the past, because his mental cultivation method had broken through, and the power of dragon killing spear was also broken through.


    "Roar..."


    Six kinds of dragon Qi such as black, white, red, green, orange and blue, together with an invisible dragon Qi, burst out of Han Yu''s body and wound around the Shenshi dragon gun. The power of the Dragon gun rose from the middle level of the earth level to the high level of the earth level, and then from the high level of the earth level to the low level of the heaven level.


    Previously, no matter how much dragon Qi is blessed, the power of dragon killing spear will stop when it reaches the ground level level. Unexpectedly, this time, the power of Dragon Gas blessing will also increase.


    The breath of heaven level supernatural power is extremely fierce. The Dragon gun is holy with the meaning of killing. It''s just like a great demon. It''s very terrible.


    The rest of them were stunned. Even the semi Saint master could not cultivate the low-level magic power of heaven level. Han Yu showed it, which was incredible.


    The low-level God killing dragon spear of the heaven level is no less powerful than the holy soldiers urged by several people.


    Han Yu killed dragon gun, strong and Moon Fairy long gun collision, the other side''s attack completely resolved. The Moon Fairy''s face turned red and her arm became numb.


    After that, Han Yu''s gun was broken again.


    Several semi saints were stunned. Han Yu was able to display such powerful magic power against the sky. He did not expect to be so arbitrary.


    What they don''t know is that this is because of the special nature of the Dragon spear. Although its power is comparable to the low-level magic power of the heaven level, Han Yu''s exertion is equivalent to the intermediate level magic power of the earth level. With his current strength, not to mention can be endless exertion, at least it is effortless.


    Now, Han Yu has the means to confront each other, no longer just dodging, constantly urging the Dragon spear to fight with the four. He was armed with a war gun and killed seven in and seven out, but the other side had no way to take him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    "Boom..."


    Bursts of loud noise, earth shaking, so that the gods and demons.


    Under the siege of four semi saints, Han Yu became more and more brave and more powerful.


    "Worthy of Han Yu!" We have been unable to use words to describe the current mood, countless people have a soul in general, say such a sentence.


    In the world of Kun, Han Yu is a symbol of rebellion and invincibility!


    After Han Yu had fixed his eyes on the half saint of the sun moon cult, he only attacked him. Han Yu can evade the attack of others, and if he can''t, he will use Qi Tian Jia to resist. If neither of them can, he will fight against it.


    Although the Dragon killing gun is powerful, it doesn''t take much effort to use it. But after all, it is not a long-term plan. If Han Yu wants to win this war, he must take a holy soldier from one of them. The semi saints of the sun and moon cult were his targets.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu took the opportunity to meet with the half saint of the sun moon Shinto 13 times with his strongest strength.


    The half holy arm of the sun moon cult was numb and the palm was worn.


    "Let go Han Yu burst into a violent drink, and once again he smashed the sabre on top of the sabre. The sabre of the sun moon cult was smashed out of his hand.


    The half saint of the sun moon cult was shocked. There were no holy soldiers in his hands at this level. It was like losing his arms. His situation would become extremely dangerous. He quickly reached out his left hand to grab the broadsword.


    Han Yu had been waiting for his hand, and the long gun pierced out.


    The half saint''s face changed dramatically, even if he was a half saint, he could not stand the blow.


    The Moon Fairy, the half saint in white and the half saint in grey clothes all changed color. The Moon Fairy handed out his spear and ran into Han Yu''s gun. The grey robed half Saint chopped Han Yu''s head with his sword, and the white half Saint whipped his whip to get the big knife.


    "Roar!"


    The white dragon rushes out of Han Yu''s body, rushes to the Dagao at an unparalleled speed, grabs it in its mouth and returns quickly.


    Han Yu stepped into the void and misty step, avoided the attack and killing of the grey robed semi saint. He swept away his long gun, abandoned the semi saint of Sun Moon cult, did not fight with the Moon Fairy, and ran into the sword of the grey robed semi saint.


    "Boom!" Swords and dragon killing spears burst into pieces.


    Han Yu just moved his arm and used his dragon killing gun.


    At this time, the white dragon returns and Han Yu grabs the sword. Like a flood, the terrifying vitality surges out to the sword and cuts to the Moon Fairy.


    The Moon Fairy hastily urged the silver spear to shake with it.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s right hand stabbed the Dragon killer gun from below, just passing under the Moon Fairy''s silver spear.


    "Han Yu dares!" The Moon Fairy cried out that it was too late to resist.


    The half saint of the sun and moon cult was shocked, and the terrible smell emanated from the Dragon gun made him have no courage to deal with it, so he escaped as quickly as possible.


    However, the Dragon spear of God killing at the level of supernatural power of heaven level is so terrifying that its attack area is so vast. The half holy moment of the sun moon cult is still hurt by the strong breath. The clothes on the back were broken and there was a large area of erosion on the back.


    It''s also that he runs fast, otherwise Han Yu''s one shot will make his flesh and blood disappear.


    "Boom!"


    The sword collided with the silver spear, smashing the void to pieces. The Moon Fairy was shocked and snorted fiercely. The spear in her hand almost flew away and her body flew backwards.


    "Boom..."


    The whip of the half saint in white turned into a black dragon and swept to Han Yu. The grey robed semi Saint urged the sword technique and chopped Han Yu''s head, hands and feet.


    Han Yu simply sold a flaw to the half saint in white, and let his whip hit Han Yu heavily. Han Yu had Qi Tian armor and his body was not damaged. Instead, he flew out with the help of the power of the half saint in white clothes, easily avoiding the attack of the half saint in grey robe.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s big knife trembled and wanted to get rid of it.


    The half saint of the sun and moon cult was muttering in the distance and wanted to recall the dagger.


    Han Yu snorted and beat the sword with a dragon killing gun to suppress the sword from moving. Then he strongly wiped out the semi holy mark of the sun moon cult and recognized the LORD with his own blood.


    After the mark of the half saint of the sun moon cult was erased, the resistance of the Dagao weakened a lot. After being recognized by Han Yu with blood, it became Han Yu''s weapon.


    This sword is called green dragon moon chopping sword. It is a magic weapon of low level Saint soldier level.


    The half saint of the sun and moon cult cried out in a hurry that a holy soldier would change his master.


    Han Yu urged the green dragon to cut the moon again.


    "Boom!"


    The green dragon moon chopping knife has recovered greatly. Its blade is like a curved moon, and its handle is like a black dragon.


    Han Yu cut off three knives in succession, and his terrible Sabre Qi had the potential to create a new world. He cut down the Moon Fairy, the half saint in white clothes and the half saint in gray robes. The three had to push the magic weapon in their hands to resist.


    Han Yu is also a knife to the distant sun moon Shinto. Even if he had rushed thousands of miles away, he was still in the range of Han Yu''s attack.


    The three men were shocked, but they could not help at all.In the distance, the half saint of the sun moon cult lamented that even if he had the ability to enter the earth, he could not avoid Han Yu''s killing. A bite of teeth, stretch out his left arm, let the knife awn cut down, drag the remnant body to continue to flee.


    Han Yu sneered, and then he cut it out again, and the blade broke through the air.


    The semi saint of the sun and moon cult is very smart. In long-range attack, he focuses on searching for breath and killing. He breaks his hand and confuses the breath to eliminate the inevitable killing. However, Han Yu''s spiritual strength can lock in the living creatures thousands of miles away. How can he easily fool him.


    This time, the half saint of the sun and moon cult did not escape the bad luck and was killed by Yu Yuan.


    All three of them were afraid. Han Yu seemed to have endless strength. He used to activate the supernatural powers of the heavenly order and urge the green dragon to cut the moon again and again.


    We should know that even if they were besieged by many people, they still feel tired after the war. After all, every time the paladins are urged, their consumption is huge.


    The Moon Fairy hesitated for a moment, turned around and left and fled. Even if the three of them had defeated Han Yu, she would have no advantage in dealing with the two and a half saints.


    White half saint and gray half saint, suddenly have the impulse of scolding mother. He did not dare to fight any more and retreated quickly.


    Han Yu held a knife in his left hand and a gun in his right hand. He sneered and watched the three people leave.


    Several people urged the holy soldiers to attack Han Yu. Most of them were easily solved by Han Yu with Qi Tianjia. They tried to motivate the holy soldiers, but Han Yu didn''t spend much effort in defense. When Han Yu got powerful, their remaining combat power was less than 78 / 10. Could he be his opponent.


    All the onlookers were stunned. Han Yu beat back the four and a half saints with his own strength, which was just against the sky.


    "I''m afraid no one can suppress him under the sage!" A half Saint sighed.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept to the two half saints who were on the wall. Their faces changed slightly. They quickly arched at Han Yu and turned away.


    Han Yu put away the God killing robbery and the green dragon moon chopping knife. He also quickly left and soon joined up with the orange dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Han Yu holds the peach in his hand, and the orange dragon returns to his body. The peach is as red as a heart. Han Yu did not get the joy of Shengtao, but frowned.


    He uses the power of his soul to explore the holy peach. There is terrifying energy inside the holy peach, which blocks the entry of the power of his soul, so he can''t find out the true and the false of the holy peach.


    "Put it away first." Han Yu sealed the bag of heaven and earth. Now that he has not broken through to the semi holy realm, he is not missing the best opportunity to use the holy peach.


    Han Yu looked around for a while, then went up to the sky and left Yu Yuan. A few days later, Han Yu rushed to Changsheng hall. The palace of eternal life is located in a desert. From a distance, the surrounding palace walls and pavilions have been dilapidated. Only the inner wall has a few vitality. It can be seen from the buildings that the hall of longevity has declined to a certain extent.


    Han Yu falls on the outskirts of Changsheng hall and walks on foot. When entering the outer area, no one met him. Until he reached the inner area, two young men dressed as Taoist appeared, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    "This is the important place of the hall of longevity, Taoist brother, stop!" One of them is neither cold nor hot.


    Han Yu stopped, arched his hands and said: "busy bulletin, Xiling Han Yu asked to see the master of Changsheng hall miaofan immortal!"


    "Oh, are you Han Yu?" Both of them were overjoyed. Their eyes were curious and looked up and down at Han Yu.


    "Do you know me?" Han Yudao.


    "A few days ago, I heard elder martial brother Changsheng talk about Taoist brother. I''m very lucky to see you today. Later, brother Han, I''m going to report it! " One man arched Han Yu, and then quickly flew into Changsheng hall.


    After a while, a young man stepped into the air and called, "brother Han, which gust of wind has brought you here."


    It was Xie Changsheng who came. Both sides met and exchanged greetings. Xie Changsheng led Han Yu into Changsheng hall. His senior brother Qin Changfeng is refining Jinwu spirit in the closed door.


    Qin Wujing got two magic ways for him. Xie Changsheng didn''t get it, but he didn''t care. His cultivation is still low, and the Jinwu spirit is cruel to him.


    In the hall of longevity, the yellow walls are vertical and there is no green. At first glance, it looks like a city just emerging from the desert, and it is depressed everywhere. Hearing of Han Yu''s arrival, the disciples of Changsheng hall came to see him curiously, and soon more than 200 people gathered. Xie Changsheng introduced that most of the disciples of Changsheng hall were here.


    Xie Changsheng introduced Hansheng hall to Han Yu in Yuyuan before. It seems that Han Yu can''t help but hiss. The world''s overlord in ancient times has declined so much!


    Han Yu explained his intention, and Xie Changsheng directly led Han Yu to the central hall of Changsheng hall.


    This hall is very strange in shape, like a huge oil lamp. According to Xie Changsheng, this hall was built by imitating the magic weapon of zhenpai, which was called Changsheng lamp. Unfortunately, it was lost in the last years of ancient times. This is also one of the reasons for the decline of the palace of longevity.


    When he entered the hall and sat down, he soon saw a Taoist in green robes coming in. This man is thin, with crane hair and childlike complexion, and has a taste of non cannibalism. Long whiskers flutter, fairyland.


    Han Yu secretly observed this man''s breath, which was like a vast ocean. He was actually a strong man of semi Saint level.


    "It''s no wonder that the palace of Changsheng has declined so far, but it is still among the forces of ancient times." Han Yu said secretly. Even if there are only three or two disciples in the sect, they are qualified to join the ranks of ancient forces.


    The old man was also paying attention to Han Yu. He was surprised to find that Han Yu had a steady and steady breath and was not much weaker than him.


    When Xie Changsheng and Qin Changfeng came back, they told him that Han Yu was the seven fold cultivation of Emperor Wu. However, from this point of view, Han Yu was already the peak of Emperor Wu. The speed of his growth made the old man astonished.


    Xie Changsheng introduced that this is his master, the master of Changsheng hall, miaozha immortal.


    Han Yu stepped forward, bowed slightly, and said, "Han Yu, meet the real man!"


    The immortal miaofe quickly replied, "young Xia Han, I''m afraid I''m not the one to do it!"


    Han Yu smile, way: "rashly disturb, still ask real person atonement!"


    Master miaofe will do no harm. Please sit down.


    The two sides sat down in the position of guest of honor, while Xie Changsheng stood on the right side of miaofe immortal. He was very curious. He didn''t understand how wonderful immortal could be so polite to Han Yu.


    Xie Changsheng''s accomplishments are limited, and Han Yu''s breath is restrained, so he can''t see Han Yu''s real cultivation, or he will be scared off his chin.


    "I don''t know if you''re here. What''s your advice?" asked the master


    Han Yu said: "no, there are two important things here. I hope you can enlighten me!"


    "Please tell me, young Xia," said the master


    Han Yu said: "the first thing is about the founder of your school. I heard that the founder of your school was jade muscle constitution. I wonder if what I heard is true?"


    Master miaofe nodded and said, "the founder of our school is indeed jade muscle constitution."


    Han Yu praised: "I heard that Yuji physique, also known as tofu system, can''t live to be 20 years old. The founder of your sect is really a world-class master. He can take his life with heavenWhat kind of character is Miao fa? You can hear Han Yu''s intention from Han Yu''s words. "We are the founder of the mountain. We are gifted to create a method of long life. Once we live, we live for 17000 years. We are one of the longest lived people in history. It''s nothing to say about the 20-year-old disaster. "


    Han Yu was shocked. Since ancient times, who can not die is as strong as the emperor. At most, he can only live for ten thousand years, and can never surpass it. The founder of the hall of eternal life lived 17000 years old, which is beyond comparison.


    At the same time, Han Yu is also excited, so it seems that yudie is saved. "I don''t know if the founder of your school has left a way to survive the disaster?" he asked in a hurry


    "Why does Han Xiaoyou have such a question?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "to be honest, I have a younger sister who has jade muscle constitution. Now it is a disaster. I come here to seek a cure."


    "What?" As if a spring had been installed on his buttocks, miaofe jumped up directly from his seat. He looked at Han Yu with surprise and joy. Both Han Yu and Xie Changsheng were shocked by him.


    "Do you say your sister has jade muscle constitution?" Asked the magic master.


    "Yes. Now it''s a disaster. I''m here to seek a cure. " Han Yudao.


    "Great. Did you bring her?" The master of magic asked, his face flushed with excitement.


    "No, in Xiling!" Han Yudao.


    "Hoo..." After looking at Han Yu for a long time, the immortal miaofe suddenly vomited his turbid breath, worshipped the sky outside the door for three times, and sighed, "the sky is endless. I am in the palace of eternal life, and now I am sending you jade muscle Constitution!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Suddenly, the magic immortal turned to worship Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, you are the benefactor of my longevity hall!"


    Han Yu quickly stood up and lifted up the wonderful Dharma immortal and said, "you don''t have to be like this. I have something to ask for."


    In the main hall, after the magic immortal calmed down his mood, Han Yu introduced Yu die''s situation to him again. After hearing this, he sighed: "the people in those days were so energetic that they saved the life of yudie with the 10th samsara pill. If it had not been for the 10th wheel Huidan, I would not have met such a good seedling today. Han Xiaoyou, don''t worry. When the disaster of jade muscle constitution comes, you can go back to heaven as long as you treat it within one year. I will prepare now. If it is short, it will be half a month; if it is long, it will be a month. Then I can refine the antidote and go to Xiling with you! "


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "this is really great."


    "Han Xiaoyou, I have an ungrateful request. I hope you can fulfill it."


    Han Yu said: "master, please say so."


    After she was allowed to go down to the temple, she hoped to help Han Miaosheng


    Han Yuxi said: "I can''t get it."


    "Time is not waiting for me, Han Yu, I''m going to refine the antidote, so that I can go to Xiling with you as soon as possible. Please forgive me for the neglect."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "master, go quickly!"


    The magic immortal arched his hand and left in a hurry.


    "Brother Han, you don''t know. I have been searching for jade muscle constitution for tens of thousands of years. Now I finally see you. My master is not calm." Xie Changsheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? Why should we look for jade muscle constitution Han Yu asked.


    "My founder created the method of long life. Only the jade muscle constitution is most suitable for cultivation, while the others are less powerful. Since the founding of the temple of longevity, there has been no jade body in my palace of longevity, and no one has been able to carry forward the master''s supreme magic method. This is also the main reason for the decline of the hall of longevity. " Xie Changsheng sighed.


    Han Yu nodded, so it is.


    "Brother Han, you said two things just now, but now you only say one thing. What''s the other thing?" Xie asked.


    Han Yu gave a wry smile. He was so excited just now that he could not ask again. He could only wait until later. Now when Xie Changsheng asked, Han Yu simply told Xie Changsheng about the disappearance of many school masters at the same time in ancient times.


    Xie Changsheng shook his head. He had never heard of it.


    Next, Xie Changsheng took Han Yu to watch the hall of eternal life. At this time, there was nothing to watch in Changsheng hall. After a while, Xie Changsheng arranged a banquet for Han Yu.


    In the first three days, Xie Changsheng accompanied Han Yu. After that, they practiced separately.


    A blink of an eye, then half a month later, magic immortal sent a message to Han Yu, the antidote still need a few days, let Han Yu don''t worry.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. Now he has put down a lot of his heart. What he is most worried about now is not the rain butterfly, but the natural chance. Now, heaven has become a saint. Looking at the world of heaven, no one can suppress it. I don''t know what kind of storm he will stir up.


    During this period of time in the hall of eternal life, Han Yu did not delay his practice and forced to attack the semi holy realm several times. Unfortunately, they all ended in failure. During this period, Han Yu also studied Shengtao several times, but did not see any clue.


    Two days later, after having dinner with Xie Changsheng, Han Yu had just returned to his residence when a message came from the white tiger.


    Tianjisuan combined with the Zhao family and Tianshu holy land to encircle the Fengzu, and they will soon attack.


    The news that heaven''s luck has become holy has spread, causing a shock in Xiling. The white tiger hopes that the white tiger people will send troops to help the Feng family, but the white tiger people resolutely refuse.


    The first saint in the world is so powerful!


    White tiger also told Han Yu that there was no movement in the Wuji hall for the time being. At this time, the feng people were helpless. The most important thing is that part of the Phoenix family''s heritage is still in the demon Huangling mountain, and only the colorful fan remains in the Phoenix City!


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom. The last situation he wanted to see happened. He asked the white tiger to persuade the white tiger clan to send troops, otherwise the Feng clan would be in danger this time.


    Han Yu is the first to find the magic immortal.


    "Han Xiaoyou, the antidote will take a few days to complete. You have to wait a few more days." Miaofe immortal some disheveled out to see Han Yu, it can be seen that he spent a lot of time refining drugs.


    "Real man, I have something urgent to leave first. I can''t wait for you!" Han Yudao.


    "What''s the matter?" Marveling at this, Han Yu is a steady man who can make Mount Tai collapse in front of his eyes without changing color, but at this time, he is worried.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and simply said that tianjisuan combined with the two major sects to besiege the Feng nationality.


    "I didn''t expect that tianjisuan was the first person to become a saint. The sage made a move. This..." With a look of horror on his face, he said, "how do you know that Xiling is thousands of miles away from here?"


    Han Yu said: "I have an incarnation to stay in the Feng clan! The incarnation and I are interlinked, so I know"Master Miao FA nodded and said," I will go with you and help you


    Han Yu clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s not clear whether you are going to live or die. How dare you work, master. If there is anything wrong with me, I hope you can go to Xiling mountain to cure the rain butterfly! "


    The immortal miaofang sighs that although he is a semi saint, he is really just like Han Yu said. If he goes with him, his life and death will be unpredictable. "Han Xiaoyou, Hong Fu Qitian, is bound to survive this disaster. You can rest assured that I will save yudie."


    Thanks again, Han Yu said, "master, do you have a transmission array?"


    If you want to fly to Xiling, I don''t know if you can catch up with the Phoenix people in the year of monkey. You have to use transmission array instead of walking.


    "Follow me, please!" The magic master is leading the way.


    Entering an ancient palace, a transmission platform appeared in Han Yu''s sight. It''s a very old and dilapidated station. Han Yu doubts whether it can be used. Miaofe real man explains that although the transmission station has been broken down, it can still be transmitted in Wuzhou. The only drawback is that it is too bumpy and ordinary people can''t bear the power. Han Yu''s accomplishments are unimportant.


    Han Yu ascends to send the stage, the magic immortal adjusts the transmission array, Han Yu bids farewell to the miaofe immortal.


    With the operation of the transmission platform, the transmission array appeared, and the light wrapped Han Yu, and soon Han Yu disappeared in the transmission array. The transmission channel constructed by the transmission array is extremely unstable. Han Yu feels that his body may be torn at any time.


    When Han Yu left, miaofe real man closed the transmission array. He looked at the sky and sighed. His face was helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Xiling, the wind and cloud surging.


    The news that heaven''s chance is holy has spread, causing a boundless frenzy. Tianjisuan united the Zhao family and Tianshu holy land to besiege the Feng nationality, making the world in uproar.


    The Phoenix clan has been besieged for half a month. The whole city of Phoenix can only be in and out. All the people who came out spilled blood five steps, and there were dead bodies everywhere.


    Within the Feng family, a gloomy cloud, people are in danger. Even with the colorful fan protection clan, but under the influence of the first sage in the world, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "The enemy encircles but does not attack. This is waiting for Han Yu to come back and throw himself into the net!"


    "If Han Yu doesn''t come back, will they just surround and not attack?"


    "You also underestimate each other''s ambition. They are aiming at Han Yu, but in fact, they are mainly aiming at our Phoenix family. They have already taken their eyes on our Phoenix family''s treasure. Even if Han Yu doesn''t show up, sooner or later they will attack in! "


    In the main hall, all the high-level of the Phoenix family are here. With the boundless words of Phoenix falling, everyone is silent.


    Phoenix boundless this time is to see very accurately.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, the two figures fell outside the hall. All the people of the Feng family were startled. They stood up in a hurry and met them with expectation.


    These two people are the half Saint masters of Fenghuang mountain, Phoenix boundless and Phoenix boundless.


    "Second, third, you are here. What''s the attitude of several families in Fenghuang mountain?" Feng asked in a hurry.


    "Jinni clan, bat dragon clan are not willing to send troops, and white tiger people are still hesitating!" Phoenix boundless sad and indignant way.


    They have lived together for tens of thousands of years in yaohuangling mountain. Although there is a gap between disputes in ordinary times, they are all united in dealing with big difficulties. And this time, but choose to stand by, absolutely hateful.


    "Is heaven going to die my Phoenix family?" Feng boundless looked up at the sky, a long sigh.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Our Feng clan doesn''t want to attack. What''s more, the white tiger people haven''t given a definite answer yet. Maybe they are willing to help. Now the little white tiger has broken through to the semi holy state, and it is determined to help us. It''s hard for the white tiger people to refuse if he comes forward! " Fengwujiang road.


    "Oh? Did white tiger break through the half holy land? Worthy of the blood of the beast! That''s really good news! " The Phoenix is boundless and surprised and happy.


    The Phoenix on one side also showed a look of astonishment on her face. Three months ago, she met the white tiger. At that time, the white tiger was just the cultivation of the demon emperor. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, she broke through to the semi holy state. You know, Phoenix hasn''t taken that step yet.


    "Is it inherited by the white tiger people?" The Phoenix is thinking.


    We welcome Phoenix boundless and Phoenix boundless into the hall. Now they have no choice but to wait.


    Outside the city of Phoenix, Han Yu has been here for three days. He has been wandering outside, secretly observing the other side''s camp. Shenji palace, Zhao family and Tianshu holy land jointly besieged Phoenix, but only five people came. However, these five people are enough to overthrow an ancient force.


    They are two and a half saints in Zhao family and two and a half saints in Tianshu holy land.


    Four and a half saints sit at the four gates of the Phoenix City respectively. Tianji Suan is in the sky and sits in the sky over the Phoenix family, holding the whole situation of the Phoenix City in their hands.


    Looking at the world, only saints dare to sit on the Phoenix family so blatantly.


    He was not afraid that someone would come to help the Feng family. The sage has the arrogance of the world, no matter how many people in his eyes, are mole ants, can be killed with one hand.


    "It''s too much of a bully!" Han Yu was furious.


    "Look at them, I don''t know how to do it if I don''t show up. I still have some time. I want to go further!"


    Han Yu clenched his fists. Finally, he took a look at the Phoenix City, leaving the white dragon to continue to watch. He quietly retreated, and soon went a hundred thousand miles away, laying out his array and preparing to refine the holy peach.


    In the east of Xiling, the people of the Feng clan also became uneasy.


    The Feng clan is the Qi Tianshi family. They share the same fate with Tianji. It can be imagined that Tianji killed Han Yu and killed the Feng clan. After killing the Feng clan, Tianji would point the butcher''s knife at the Feng clan.


    The wind evil sky has ordered that the wind clan disciples who come to kunjie should gather in the East as soon as possible, and prepare to leave Xiling for a while.


    Feng Xie Tian was meditating in the basement. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and there was a strong color of surprise floating in his pupils. He quickly stood up, walked out of the room and came to the ground.


    In front of the house, beside the weeping willow, there was an old man with white hair.


    The old man''s back to the wind evil sky, his hair and robe moved with the breeze, which seemed ethereal and unreal.


    From the back, the figure of the man is broad, but it gives a very thin feeling. He is wearing a white robe embroidered with mysterious runes, which is somewhat loose.


    "Patriarch, why are you here?" The wind evil sky exclaimed and strode past.


    Hearing the speech, the old man turned slowly, with a long beard on his chin, which was as white as his hair.


    At first glance, the old man is a generation who has gone through many vicissitudes. His eyes are deep as an abyss, and he seems to be able to swallow up all things in the world."Some cause and effect, come to an end. What''s the matter with kunjie The old man''s light way, complexion without joy and worry.


    "The suppression of heaven in the world of heaven has disappeared, and one has become a saint, and he is still a man of the same origin!" The way with a dignified face in the wind evil sky.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly turned into two terrible whirlpools, like a black hole in the universe. His mood was obviously fluctuating, but he could not see whether he was happy or worried.


    "Gather the men together and leave for a while." The old man said.


    "I''ve ordered it to go down, clan leader. The wind and waves have gone up and down!" Wind evil days sad way.


    "Who killed it?" The old man asked, still unchanged.


    "A man named Han Yu." Wind evil heaven.


    "Han Yu?" The old man''s face has always been quiet, and suddenly there are a few waves. "To be specific, let''s hear it!"


    The wind evil heaven created Qi Tian alliance of Feng clan, Han Yu joined Qi Tian League, Han Yu and fenglang rushed to Guangming mine He was beaten back by Han Yu and others outside the Feng clan.


    After listening to this, the old man pondered for a moment and said, "since he has already explained that the storm and the storm are killed by others, why do you think it is him without proof or evidence?"


    Feng Xie Tiandao: "now there is no proof of death. I can''t believe the words of Han Yu''s family. The stormy Qi Tianjia is on Han Yu''s body. This is the only evidence that Han Yu is the murderer!"


    The old man was silent.


    Feng Xie Tian stopped for a moment and then said, "I''ve always wanted to capture Han Yu alive and investigate the truth. But the boy is hiding in the Feng family. I can''t help him. This time, tianjisuan, together with Zhao family and Tianshu holy land, besieged the Feng family, with the intention of killing Han Yu. He thought that the boy would not survive, and that he would not be able to avenge the storm and the storm himself! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Han Yu took the peach out and looked at it for a moment. His right hand pointed to the sword, and the sword awned from his fingertips. He was ready to cut the peach. He has always been cautious about the holy peach. After cutting it, he can see the situation inside, and then choose to take it or refine it.


    If the saint peach is spiritual, it seems to feel the threat, and starts to tremble slightly, emitting a faint red light.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu cut it with one sword.


    "Shua!"


    The peach suddenly disappeared. It turned into a stream of water and rushed into his body from the palm of Han Yu.


    "Well?"


    The palm of Han Yu''s palm was swollen and painful. He only felt that the thing made of Shengtao was like a river rushing through his blood vessels, almost bursting his blood vessels. Han Yu looked into his body in a hurry and found that Shengtao had turned into a stream of blood and rushed to the direction of the heart along the blood vessels.


    "Roar!"


    In the field of elixir, the Invisible Dragon roars, showing incomparable excitement.


    "It''s really weird!"


    Han Yu''s vital energy works and quickly blocks the blood vessels and meridians around the heart.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Soon, the blood and water rushed on Han Yu''s blockade, and it was easy to smash Han Yu''s blockade. Han Yu felt the excitement from the blood. It feels like it''s trying to take control of Han Yu''s heart.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and controlled the Invisible Dragon to break out its incomparable power of swallowing. He immediately separated some blood source gas from the blood water and floated towards the elixir field.


    "Ah?"


    From the blood, there was a scream, the sound was sharp and harsh, which made the scalp numb.


    "The dead complain!"


    Han Yumu shot out two frightening rays of light, his face suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    From the blood, a black light burst out and rushed to Han Yu''s mud pill palace. The spirit''s resentment was so powerful that it was a semi Saint level cultivation.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu''s heart was cold, and he didn''t act rashly. He was staring at the ghost and complaining.


    This evil spirit resentment is formed after the death of saints and is reborn with the help of peach trees. Set up the "holy peach" trap, and wait for others to pick it, so as to rob the house.


    All of a sudden, the undead can''t resist the violence.


    Soon, the ghost resentment rushed into Han Yu''s mud ball palace, ready to wear out Han Yu''s soul and replace him.


    At this time, Han Yu gave a big drink, urged the God killer to rob, and complained to the dead.


    The God killing robbery has always been hidden in the mud pill palace. Suddenly, the ghost''s resentment can not be avoided. It is directly pierced by the God killing robbery. For a moment, a sharp howl made Han Yu''s head tingle.


    Killing God and robbing is the refining of Zixiao God sand. It is the enemy of the dead''s resentment. Han Yu''s consciousness is broken with only one blow. After the consciousness dissipates, the spirit of the dead will turn into a cloud and float in the mire palace.


    Han Yu was relieved. If he hadn''t killed gods and robbed such big killers, he would have suffered a lot today.


    Without the control of the undead''s resentment, the stream of blood was like a runaway wild horse, scurrying in Han Yu''s body, trying to break away from Han Yu''s body and flee. But Han Yu''s physical body is so strong that it can be easily broken.


    Before long, the original Qi in the blood was swallowed up by the Invisible Dragon, and then the blood turned into ordinary blood and lost its spirituality. The blue dragon devoured the remaining blood and water and turned into a large amount of vitality, which was refined by Han Yu. However, it did not touch the barrier of Emperor Wu''s peak and could not go further.


    Han Yu was extremely sorry. If Shengtao was really the holy medicine, he could definitely break through to the semi holy state. He would have the confidence to fight against the natural chance calculation. However, he did not expect that Shengtao was a trap set by the evil spirit.


    "Well, this undead resentment is the result of the sage''s death. All this refining can turn into 243 curses. I can become a six circle earth unloading division in one step. I can play the full power of high-level earth unloading armour, and can fight against heaven''s calculation!"


    Han Yuping recovered his mood and began to refine the spirit of the dead.


    It is the first time for Han Yu to come into contact with the spirit of the dead at Saint level. Its hardness is not comparable to that of ordinary undead resentment. With Han Yu''s strength, refining is very difficult.


    Time passed by quietly, the Phoenix family finally ushered in the first wave of rescue.


    Big monkey sun comes with the old monkey. At this time, the old monkey is already a strong man at the semi Saint level.


    All the high-level of the Feng clan cheered. Sun Dahu, with the emperor''s soldiers who defeated the monkey clan, was the biggest helper of the Feng family. As everyone knows, it is Han Yu who can come here. Some people who resent Han Yu have resolved a lot.


    "Saint, here comes the man who fights and defeats the monkey. Can you do it?" White eyebrow half Saint secretly to the sky to calculate the sound, they are always monitoring the Feng family, sun big monkey their arrival, like the palm of the hand.


    Others thought that they were waiting for Han Yu to come from touluo net, but they didn''t know that their main purpose was to wait for sun Dahu to come and grab the emperor soldiers who had defeated the monkey clan, and waiting for Han Yu was just passing by."Don''t worry. Wait a few more days. If Han Yu can show up, would it be better to have a pot full of beans?" Heaven is the light way.


    Baimei Bansheng didn''t say much and continued to sit at the east gate.


    Three days later, four people came, three and a half saints, and a seven heavy master of the Emperor Wu.


    They are Gongxi, Yaotian, Miaozhen and gongchaoyang. After repeated consideration, Wuji hall still chose to send troops.


    Since they helped Han Yu save his mother from the Zhao family, they stood on the same boat with Han Yu, and could no longer make a choice. After Han Yu, the immortal miaofe rushed to Xiling to take the antidote to yudie in the mountain range of stealing the sky. When he met the robber, he set out to help him, so he went with him. On the way, he met Gongxi and gongchaoyang and came together.


    All four felt that there was a strong breath outside the city of Phoenix, but they all walked into the city without hesitation.


    "Saint, can we do it now?" A half saint of Tianshu Holy Land preached to heaven.


    Up to now, seven and a half saints have gathered in Feng clan, which makes him worry a little. He is afraid that if he is late, he will change.


    "What are you afraid of? Those who dare to ignore Ben Shengwei Yan and come to help the Feng clan should be damned. Ben Sheng wants to see who is going to die! " Tianji was not polite. He scolded the half saint of Tianshu holy land without any temper.


    That night, a white tiger appeared and swaggered into Phoenix.


    "White tiger III of the white tiger clan?" Zhao, another half saint, frowned. Although the white tiger once announced a high-profile name change, but the previous name has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, some people still used to call it white tiger III.


    "I didn''t expect that the white tiger III had already broken through to the half Saint realm. The white tiger, the god beast, was invincible in the same realm." The heart of a half saint in Tianshu holy land trembles.


    "Just in time, Ben Sheng just needs a mount!" Heaven''s luck is good, and it''s domineering to detect leakage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    The Zhao family and the Bansheng of Tianshu holy land are silent. If you dare to say that the people who take the half Saint level beast white tiger as Mount, if you look at the world, you will only have the chance of heaven.


    "Did the white tiger III bring the emperor''s soldiers of the white tiger clan to come?" Zhao''s half Saint asked Bai Mei Bansheng a little worried.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the helioscope, it''s not wearing it!" White eyebrow and half holy way.


    Zhao''s half saint and the other half saint of Tianshu holy land were both long relieved.


    In fact, they are also a little worried. How heavy the emperor''s troops are, how can they be easily used? The white tiger people allow the white tiger to help the feng people. How can they use the white tiger''s emperor soldiers again.


    Looking at the major ancient forces, sun Dahu is the only one. Emperor soldiers don''t need to keep the guard family. They can take them with them at any time and use them at any time.


    White tiger''s coming, let the Feng family like a tiger, the whole family, are greatly relieved. Now within the Phoenix family, with the Phoenix, it can be said that there are nine semi saints gathered to fight with the saints. They have confidence in their hearts.


    followed the white tiger, and the old fellow Smith arrived. The Feng clan gathered ten strong men of the semi Saint level, so powerful that they could conquer the world.


    The rest of the forces followed and came to watch the war. The sky around Phoenix is full of people, and there are many semi saints. They all want to see the power of saints.


    "It''s time to come. Let''s do it!" It''s a natural order.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The five people changed their shapes and shadows and appeared outside the South Gate of Phoenix.


    Tianjisuan stands in the middle, and the half saints of Zhao family and the holy land of Tianshu are separated on both sides. Five people stand in the void. It seems that heaven and earth are going to be overwhelmed and destroyed.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on the calculation of the central heaven. In this era, it is lucky for all to see saints. Some people have fallen to their knees and worshipped the divinity as if they had worshipped the gods.


    This is the power of saints, which makes people feel afraid from the bottom of the soul.


    Some people want to explore the strength of tianjisuan, but the breath of tianjisuan is introverted. The body is like a black hole, and all of them are like probing into the bottomless abyss.


    "Hum!"


    Tianjisuan snorted softly. Suddenly, several figures in the distant sky were staggering, and their faces suddenly turned pale. It was just they who used their mental strength to explore the natural calculation.


    "Holy man, calm down!"


    A half saint was frightened to the ground and begged for mercy. It is a blasphemy to peep into the depth of saints.


    The half saints of Zhao family and the half saints of Tianshu holy land were startled by their hearts, and three half saints were injured by a hum, which broke a man''s courage. Their strength was unimaginable. At the same time, they are completely relieved. Although the Feng clan has gathered ten semi saints, there are saints sitting in the town. What are they afraid of?


    Within the Feng family, some people came out of the central hall one after another. Soon, all the ten semi saints appeared and stood in a row, facing tianjisuan and others from afar. From left to right are old blacksmith, palace West, stealing heaven, magic magic, white tiger, Phoenix, Phoenix boundless, Phoenix boundless, Phoenix no old fellow, old monkey.


    The white tiger and Phoenix stand in the center of the country. The former is powerful and domineering, while the latter is illustrious.


    Ten people took off together and stopped at a height of 100000 feet. Five of them also took off, keeping at the same height with them.


    "Boom..."


    The ancient city of Fenghuang vibrates. More than a dozen buildings emit terrible beams of light, reaching the intersection of hundreds of feet in the sky, and then turning into a huge energy shield to protect the ancient city of Phoenix. At this time, all the residents outside the ancient city of Fenghuang have been protected.


    It seems that the people on the side of the Feng clan are going to fight against tianjisuan and others.


    "Hongtai, there is no injustice or enmity between our Phoenix family and your Tianshu holy land. Why do you want to help the tyrant and become the enemy of our Feng family?" Feng boundless staring at the Tianshu holy land, a half Saint thundered.


    "Phoenix is boundless. Your Phoenix family does not have any injustice or hatred with our Tianshu holy land, but Han Yu and my Tianshu holy land will never die. As long as you Feng family hands over Han Yu, we will immediately withdraw!" Hongtai road.


    "Hum! Han Yu is not here! " Feng boundless hummed.


    "Really? Dare you let me in? " Hongtai road.


    "I''m the Phoenix family''s important place. Can you go in there?" The Phoenix has no boundary.


    "In that case, we have to kill it!" Hong Tai sneered.


    "It''s a big talk. I''d like to see who can get in!" The way of Phoenix''s domineering.


    Hongtai didn''t say much. He stepped back and looked forward to the fate.


    can''t help but sweep through the crowd, old fellow blacksmith, clever man and so on. He also dare not to look at the secret machine, and can''t help but bow his head. Only white tiger and Phoenix, proud of each other. Although we are ready to fight with Tianji Suan, the power of saints still makes us bear a huge mountain.


    "White tiger III, Ben Sheng gives you a chance to surrender to mount Ben Sheng, and Ben Sheng helps you become holy!" Tianjisuan finally looked at the White Tiger Road.


    This remark caused countless admiration.With the guidance of sages, it is no doubt easier to become saints. Even if Baimei Bansheng, Hongtai and other four people, all show jealousy. But they don''t count for a second day.


    It can be said that if the tianjisuan enrolls disciples, I don''t know how many half saints would like to kneel down in front of the Tianji Suan.


    "Hum, you just became a saint. Don''t look superior. If I become a saint, I''ll kill you with one finger a hundred times!" The white tiger responded aggressively.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Heaven''s chance is to frown slightly and shoot out two cold awns in the eyes, which actually smashed the void in front of the body directly.


    Whether it is the Phoenix side of the people, or the onlookers, even if it is the fate of a few people around, are incomparably shocked. This is the saint, who can release a terrible killing opportunity from his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roars and responds strongly.


    When the roar goes by, the void collapses.


    "Boom..."


    It''s terrible to blow up the void.


    Countless people marvel that only saints can break the void. White tiger is only half holy realm, but it breaks the void with a roar. It is worthy of being a divine beast.


    The momentum of the white tiger this time is equal to the chance of heaven. For a while, the onlookers mistakenly thought that the white tiger could fight against the natural chance. It was the chance of heaven, and his face became ugly. He was repeatedly provoked and dignified by the white tiger, which made him extremely angry.


    Don''t you know that the chance of heaven is just a casual look, and the white tiger, is to display the skill of "white tiger roaring sky".


    "Who will take the beast for Benson?" Heaven is the way of anger.


    Zhao Pingshan, the half saint of the Zhao family, took a hasty step forward and said, "brute, dare to desecrate the dignity of the saint, and do not come out and kneel down to plead guilty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Zhao Pingshan can''t wait to perform meritorious deeds in front of tianjisuan, hoping to get some advice from Tianji Suan. Even if the white tiger has invincible resources, he also wants to fight for a fight.


    The white tiger was very angry and prepared to kill Zhao Pingshan to offer sacrifices to the flag. At this time, the robber stepped forward and said, "kill the chicken with an ox knife. I will do it!"


    In the hearts of feng people, the white tiger is undoubtedly the strongest, so we should save our energy to deal with the natural calculation.


    "The generation of cock crow and dog thief will die for nothing!" Zhao Pingshan disdains the way.


    "Thank you for being half holy, but you only know how to speak quickly!" The irony of stealing heaven.


    "Kill!" Zhao Pingshan''s eyes coagulated, and he rushed to kill him with a big drink.


    "Kill!" Steal the sky also low to drink a, stride to welcome up.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are on the battlefield. It is also possible to meet and not to ask for the semi Saint level strong.


    As soon as Zhao Pingshan boxed out, he suddenly turned out 33 moves, dense and dense, like a storm to steal the sky. Steal the sky, thirty-three hands in a flash.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    One after another, the sound of collision rings through the sky. The storm of terror spreads out in all directions and can turn the mountains to the ground.


    On the one hand, Baimei Bansheng and Tianshu Holy Land semi Saint Qi have just made a move to resolve the storm there; on the other hand, Gongxi and fengwujiang have stepped forward to resolve the storm. As a result, the war between the two was extremely terrifying, but it did not cause any injuries around.


    The two men changed their shapes and shadows, showing their magic power. They soon fought more than 300 moves, and neither of them was superior.


    "Boom


    The two hands over each other, and then bounce off, fly backward, open the distance. After hundreds of moves, both of them were sweating.


    "Cut the sky!" Zhao Pingshan drank a lot and showed his ability to look after his family.


    The sky cutting is a magic power created by the master of the sky sword of Zhao family. It is a high-level supernatural power of the earth level. It is displayed by the half saint, and has the momentum of opening up the world.


    Zhao Pingshan put his hands together and held it high. From his fingertips, he spewed out a terrible sword of tens of thousands of Zhang long, which seemed to smash the nine sky stars. All of a sudden, a startling sword, straight to the world, so that the sun in the sky for it.


    "Breaking sun crazy sword!"


    The robber drank violently. He held his hand as a knife and held it high. The blade of the sword was cold and covered with cold. The void around him was frozen.


    The sword Qi is like a collision of stars.


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth, it seems that only this kind of sound exists, as if it is the beginning of the universe.


    The storm of terror spread, and the void shook violently and was about to be damaged. Both men and horses put up shields to let the energy ripple rage in a small area.


    Otherwise, even those who watch the war from afar will be affected.


    When the void is calmed down, Zhao Pingshan and thief Tian look at each other from afar. Their faces are extremely pale, and there is a trace of blood on the corners of their mouths.


    This war is a close match!


    "Waste!" Heaven''s chance says in a deep voice.


    Zhao Pingshan''s body trembled, but he didn''t expect that he could not achieve meritorious service, and was also spurned by tianjisuan.


    The white eyebrow half saint''s face changed slightly. He took a step and said, "steal heaven, let me learn your skill."


    Zhao family is an imperial family, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. However, he still can''t get a bandit leader, which makes him feel shameless.


    , what take advantage of another''s perilous state? Old fellow Smith will come to you! The old blacksmith stepped forward and looked at him with his old fellow.


    Steal day and Zhao Pingshan, both returned to the camp, hastily sit cross knee, refining medicinal materials to heal.


    "You come just in time. Kill Han Yu''s teacher first, and then Han Yu''s thief!" White eyebrow half Saint cheers.


    old fellow Smith did not say much, and his right hand held a hollow hammer. A hammer appeared quietly, and a black hammer was a very ordinary hammer. At the same time, in front of him, an iron stake was formed, and he looked like he wanted to strike iron.


    "What is he doing?" Many people do not understand, this life and death war, such a battle, it is really amazing.


    "This man understands the way by forging iron, and the sound of iron can kill people!" A half saint''s eyes were burning. Many people know the old fellow''s blacksmith''s details.


    , old fellow, did not dare to look down. He quietly turned out a long sword and looked at the old blacksmith carefully.


    "When!"


    the old fellow Smith hammered on the iron post. To ordinary people, this is just a very common knocking sound, but the eyes of all the semi saints on the scene are congealed. Even according to heaven''s plan, there was a flash of surprise in my eyes.


    Other people listen to the very ordinary sound of iron, in the white eyebrow half saint, but it is the dragon roaring, white tiger roaring. With this sound, the mountains and rivers can be swept away.


    The half saint with white eyebrows quickly flicked his finger on the blade.


    "When!"


    The sword chirps softly.


    , this is a very common sword sound, but old fellow blacksmith is like a thousand sword mans screaming, like a sword.


    "Boom


    Between the two people, burst open, heaven and earth disorder."Dangdangdang..." The


    old fellow hammered away the iron pile, and the white and the half sage continued to hit the long sword. The two men launched the most strange, mysterious and terrifying attack and killing with sound wave.


    The onlookers were all stunned, and only the terror strong men of this level could attack and kill by such means.


    There was no terrible confrontation between the two men, but a disastrous explosion occurred. Both of them stood still, but they were more laborious than 3000 rounds of fighting from side to side. The sweat on their foreheads began to roll down like rain.


    After ten blows, his hands were numb and his fingertips hurt.


    old fellow blacksmith, as if he were entering a state of excitement, all aspects were the perfect time.


    white old fellow and the old blacksmith struck two times, and the whole body began to tremble. The sweat runs down like raindrops,


    old fellow blacksmith. It''s like a magic weapon blade is about to come out of the furnace at the last stage of iron making, which is extremely exciting.


    , the old fellow of the old blacksmith, who was more surprised than the previous attack on Zhao, was very surprised.


    all old fellow Zhao, Zhao''s people pushed them to a desperate situation. The old blacksmith used his strength inside the body. One man urged the mixed hammer to bring blessing in disguise, and resolved the energy that tortured him for countless years, so that he could practice normally.


    "When!"


    When the 13th hammer was knocked down, the white browed half Saint failed to play his sword in time. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    old fellow Smith spat a long time, and the hammer was quietly dissolved. The iron pile was then turned back and returned to the camp of Phoenix clan.


    cheers of the Phoenix clan, the old fellow smolder defeated, and greatly improved morale. On the other side, tianjisuan''s face became gloomy. In the first two wars, the first one was tied and the other was defeated, which was a bad start.


    The two and a half saints of Tianshu holy land know how to observe and see things. Qi just stepped forward and looked up to the people of Feng clan. They said, "who dares to fight with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Gongxi out, Qi Gang this opponent, he must be. Wuji hall and Tianshu holy land both specialize in kendo, representing the peak of kendo. Who is Kendo "hum!" Qi Gang snorted heavily. He pointed to the sword with his right hand. He slowly lifted it to his eyes. Suddenly, the sword roared and roared like a magic sword. However, he could not see any sword spirit or breath fluctuation.


    Qi Gang''s hand is the intention of the supreme sword. He wants to kill Gongxi in an invisible way. The terrible sword will soar into the sky, irresistible!


    There are many half saints in the Feng clan frown. The sword is invisible and sharp. It is one of the most terrible killing moves in the world. If you are careless, you may die.


    Suddenly, many people secretly whispered to gong xi to let him be careful. Gongxi is not satisfied, full of confidence.


    "Little Doyle!" Gong xi drinks violently, and also refers to the sword, urging out the meaning of Wushang sword.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Around Gongxi and Qigang, there was no sword spirit, but there was a roar of it.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two people''s swords fight each other invisibly, as if they were touching each other, emitting a huge sound like metal handover. Different approaches but equally satisfactory results,


    and their old fellow blacksmith and white half of the sage are fighting against each other. Attacks are everywhere, the attack and defense means of both sides are extremely high requirements.


    The sword intention of the two men is more and more terrifying. Gradually, a faint whirling nest is formed. In the whirling nest, it seems that countless sword Qi are intertwined and collided. Even if a semi sage strong man enters into it, he may be easily hanged.


    The two men were cold-blooded when they were cold-blooded.


    "Boom..."


    A huge noise like the collapse of the sky shocked countless people''s heads. Qi Gang and gong xi snorted one after another, and they all flew back thousands of meters away. They all staggered in the void and stopped.


    "The sword of Tianshu holy land is just like this." Gong xi took a deep breath and said sarcastically.


    "You..." Qi Gang was in a hurry. Just now he looked down on the Kendo of Wuji hall. He didn''t expect that the confrontation would be a close match. It was really humiliating.


    Qi Gang was just about to have another chance to fight again. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "This..." Qi Gang''s heart trembled and looked at Gongxi in an incredible way. Unexpectedly, in the confrontation just now, he was hurt by Gongxi unconsciously.


    Gongxi did not get any harm, his face showed a happy face, this war, he is the temple of promise for the name! From then on, facing the holy land of Tianshu, the disciples of Wuji hall can raise their heads and hold their chests.


    Once again, the morale of Dafeng is greatly enhanced.


    Hongtai took a step and hummed, "let me experience it!"


    Hongtai and his fingers are like swords. One finger points out to Gongxi from the empty space. A terrible sword meaning is to kill Gongxi at a high speed. However, the strong people at the semi Saint level can feel the terrible murderous spirit.


    Without waiting for gong xi to do so, Feng Wujiang quickly seals and turns a horrible Phoenix from his hands. His wings almost split into the void and collide with the invisible sword.


    "Boom


    When it was blasted to the sky, the sword and the Phoenix were broken, and the air wave swept out. Qigang, Hongtai, Gongxi and fengwujiang were lifted to fly back. Hongtai flew backward for more than 700 meters to stop her posture, while Feng Wujiang only flew backward for more than 500 meters. Obviously, it took the upper hand in this encounter.


    "Good!" The white tiger roared, very excited.


    Phoenix, Phoenix boundless and so on, also clapped and applauded, successively suppressed and severely damaged their opponents, and the Phoenix family made great profits on this side.


    Tianjisuan takes a look at Qi Gang and Hongtai, and is very dissatisfied with their performance. Hongtai and Qigang did not dare to say anything more, so they just lowered their heads and retreated to one side.


    Soon, the scene will be quiet to the extreme, all people''s eyes are focused on tianjisuan''s body. The tentative confrontation between the two sides has ended and the real war is about to begin.


    And the protagonist of this war is no doubt a natural calculation.


    The onlookers were completely divided into two groups as to which side had the advantage and who had the disadvantage.


    The strong performance of the people on the side of Feng nationality just makes some people who don''t like them change their mind.


    It is certainly terrible to calculate the natural chance, but most of the half saints of the Phoenix clan have the same level of invincible resources. The cooperation of many people is also a kind of amazing combat power. It''s not like there''s no chance to pull the wrist with a saint.


    For the Feng nationality, we all stand in a straight line. A few people who had just gone out to fight with him, ten strong men of the semi Saint level, united as one, were able to calculate the fate of heaven from afar.


    On the other hand, tianjisuan has no expression. Baimei Bansheng, Hongtai and Qigang have just experienced a defeat, and their momentum has plummeted. On the whole, it is not as strong as the Feng nationality.


    "According to heaven, although you are a saint, all our heroes are not weak in participating in the creation. You can''t beat four hands with two fists, and you can only lose one in the end. I advise you to step back quickly. There is still a chance. Otherwise, even the saints will be killed. If you become the first saint in the world, you will be famous in history. Don''t insist on doing things blindly, but you will fall down and become a joke in history! " White tiger speak, overbearing leak detection.Baimei Bansheng, Zhao Pingshan, Hongtai and Qigang were furious. Baihu not only despised tianjisuan, but also totally ignored them. How can we say that they are semi Saint masters and ignored by tianjisuan? How can we tolerate being despised by white tiger. But at this moment, they did not dare to say much, for fear of making heaven''s chance impatient, they could only secretly save a burst of anger.


    "Even if the ants are in groups, how can they shake the giant elephant? Ten of you can be killed by lifting your hand! " Tianjisuan said calmly, left hand back in the back, right hand raised, simply to the public.


    All the onlookers were astonished. This was the saint. Even if he faced the ten and a half saints, he was indifferent.


    Heaven''s luck did not show any magic power, but the void was easily broken where the palm passed. His hand seemed to be too heavy for heaven and earth to bear.


    The palm of the hand is facing the storm, and in an instant, it is transformed into a long, overwhelming. Ten people in the palm of the hand, but also small as mole ants.


    "Kill!"


    Ten people have been drinking, each exhibition magic power, to the huge palm. Everyone is ready to go, the most powerful means is to hand, the level of high-level magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    The old blacksmith played the "dragon fighting power", the dragon''s Dragon and the dragon''s power, the imperial dragon''s Dragon''s sky, the tyrant''s tearing heaven; the palace West Shi exhibited the infinity sword method first, the one hundred and eight sword gas turbulence; the stealing day displayed his special skills, "breaking the day''s mad knife", the knife was angry, the sky was bullying, the magic man played the "long life law seal", a big print sits on the platform to sit a god like God, the devil like the evil statue, the old fellow spirit. The tiger is as like as two peas, and the white tiger is whistling, and the white tiger is whistling, and the white tiger is emitting its breath. It turns into a white tiger with its white lips, and attacks the Quartet and has the boundless domineering power. Phoenix, Phoenix, boundless, Phoenix boundless and Phoenix are all without the border. All the people present the Phoenix clan treasure art "Phoenix strike nine days", four heads of fire rush up to the sky, and want to smash nine days ten places. Facing the rising storm, it seems to smash the star river of the universe.


    Ten masters, each of them has the power of earth shaking. Now they join hands to make the world pale and the gods and Demons tremble.


    Ten people did not intend to do it, but the flame they spewed out was condensed in the sky, forming a colorful auspicious cloud. That auspicious cloud is suspended in the air at any time, but seems to be an endless weight, crushing the void constantly.


    All the onlookers were horrified. Only the power of saints can be so powerful. When ten people join hands, they also have the power of saints.


    Bai Mei Bansheng, Zhao Pingshan, Hongtai, Qi Gang and other four people''s hearts suddenly raised.


    However, he did not change his face. His body was suddenly shocked. Every inch of his skin began to emit dark light, which made his original flesh and blood covered with a layer of sacred gauze. In the dark light, there was an incomparable air of holiness. It''s like a God coming into the world, not blasphemous.


    This is the unique saint, the saint''s authority.


    The four people, such as Bai Mei Bansheng, who are closest to tianjisuan, instantly feel the shock from their souls, and their bodies begin to tremble. They have an impulse to crawl on the ground and worship.


    Although the semi saints also have a touch of holy power, compared with the holy power of saints, it is just a drop in the ocean.


    The holy power of heaven''s calculation falls down like the sky collapses with infinite pressure.


    The powerful momentum of the ten people of the Feng nationality was actually suppressed. The auspicious clouds formed above began to fall apart and then collapsed. On the palm of heaven''s calculation, after emitting the dark light, it is even more invincible and can not be broken.


    "Boom..."


    People''s terrorist attacks hit the palm of heaven''s calculation one after another.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like an egg hitting a stone. It doesn''t have much effect on the palm of tianjisuan. The robber was injured in the body. After this touch, all the five internal organs were shocked and vomited a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and incomparable.


    "Boom..." One hundred and eight swords in Gongxi were destroyed one after another. Only on the palm of tianjisuan''s hand, a group of red dots was hit, which did not cause much damage. Gongxi was shocked, humming and staggering.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    At the same time, the four fire phoenixes burst into pieces.


    "Roar!" The tiger roars to the sky, and the white tiger''s attack collapses.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, all the terrible attacks of the people were wiped out under the palms of heaven''s calculation. Ten people all fly backwards to avoid the edge of the natural calculation.


    The onlookers were stunned. The natural chance was too terrible and invincible.


    "That''s what saints do!"


    "Under saints, half saints are also mole ants!"


    "No matter how many half saints, how can they shake the body of saints?"


    The crowd trembled with excitement, and it was a lifetime honor for them to see the saint rise to power with their own eyes.


    Only with this palm, the natural chance calculation has established the invincible superiority, no one is optimistic about the Phoenix people.


    Baimei Bansheng, Zhao Pingshan, Hongtai, Qi Gang and others all took a long sigh of relief. Even if it was only the first fight, the outcome was determined. The two sides could not help discussing in secret how to distribute the right to use Ruyi''s measuring stick.


    "The sage hands and destroys the heaven and the earth. In the future, there will be no Phoenix clan in the Kun kingdom!"


    "Wuji hall, Xietian mountain, and the white tiger people don''t know what they mean. If you dare to help the feng people, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they follow the example of the Feng clan."


    In ancient times, he Qiqiang was powerful, especially the imperial family of Feng nationality, who had imperial soldiers, could keep it forever. In ordinary times, if someone says that they want to destroy the Feng clan, they will become a laughing stock in the world. However, the first sage in the world will break some balance and become impossible.


    "Master Jiang, do it quickly." In the distant sky, Li Xiaoyun took Jiang Ran''s clothes and begged.


    He and Li Qingling, hearing that the Feng family was besieged by heaven''s plan, rushed to come. It''s a pity that their brothers and sisters could not intervene in the battle of the strong at this level.


    Jiang ran gave a bitter smile and said, "even if I have the heart, I can''t do it. All the ten feng people are not weaker than me. However, they are not the opponents of natural calculation. Even if I make a move, it will not change anything. "


    Li Xiaoyun looked dejected, let go of Jiang ran, no longer pleaded, muttered to himself: "master, will he show up?""I heard that you have married Han Yu. It seems that you are Han Yu''s son in your stomach? Today Ben Sheng will kill his wife and children first, and then kill him! " Tianjisuan takes an eye on the Phoenix, steps out, and disappears in the same place. The next moment he appears in front of the Phoenix and takes a palm to the Phoenix''s abdomen.


    Saints can freely shuttle through the void, commonly known as blink.


    The Phoenix was frightened and trembled. He quickly applied the Phoenix family''s body method of "phoenix flying in the sky", which turned into a red light and fled away. Fengao jiuxiao is one of the most terrible body methods in the world, which is known as extreme speed. But compared with the natural plan, there is still more than that.


    Fortunately, tianjisuan seems to have changed his mind. Instead of pursuing the Phoenix, he turned to kill the white tiger.


    It''s not that tianjisuan is merciful, but in Phoenix, he feels the breath of emperor soldiers and doesn''t want to move lightly.


    The white tiger hastily displays the white tiger chasing the cloud step. The white tiger chasing the cloud step is the most terrible body method of the white tiger nationality. From a broad view, the cultivation world can also be ranked in the front, but it is still inferior to the Phoenix Ao jiuxiao, and can not compare with the speed of the heavenly calculation.


    In a flash, he caught up with the white tiger and shot it with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    If you blow up the void, you can destroy the sky and the earth.


    White tiger suddenly a burst of horror, and quickly display the "dragon tail" magic. The right hind foot kicks to the palm of tianjisuan.


    "Boom


    When the two sides collided, the white tiger cried out in pain. The body directly rotated and flew out, flying for dozens of miles before stopping. His right hind foot, the hoof burst open, blood crossflow.


    The white tiger is the body of a divine animal. Now he is a semi Saint cultivation. He was beaten by a palm. The power of the sage can be seen.


    And the bravery of the white tiger also caused countless exclamations. The white tiger was able to fight with tianjisuan, but his right hind foot was injured, and there was no doubt that the beast was strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "It''s worthy of being a divine beast. It''s just the holy mount!" It was not surprising, but happy, and jumped at the white tiger again.


    "Boom!"


    three sword mans chopped the void, and the palace, the old fellow Smith, the Phoenix no Jiang each hand held a low level Saint soldier, all powerful to urge, the sword gas to the sky, cut down, cut off all the way out.


    The half Saint inspires the low-level holy soldiers, and the power is amazing.


    Heaven''s chance is cold hum. If you don''t hide, you can''t avoid it. Let the three terrible sword Qi slash on your body.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    There were three loud noises, just like cutting on a bronze tripod, but the natural mechanism was not damaged.


    In this case, the second one can absorb the light of the sun.


    The body of a saint can live with the world forever, and its strength is reflected incisively and vividly this time.


    Tianjisuan reached out his hands and grasped Gongxi''s sword with his left hand and Feng Wujiang''s sword with his right hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Their low-level holy soldiers were broken one after another.


    The two sword tips are like a rainbow rushing through the void.


    "Hiss!"


    Two sound light sound, blood rushed to the sky. Gongxi and Feng Wujiang have a bloodstain on their necks. Their heads and human bodies separate and fall down.


    Two and a half saints fell down.


    All the people in the field felt numb.


    Killing half saints is like killing chickens. Who will be the opponent of heaven''s calculation?


    "Hiss!"


    the old fellow Smith took advantage of the sword to direct the sword to the door, and to be taken by surprise.


    I saw that the eye of heaven''s machine was staring, and two terrible beams of light shot out from the eyes, hitting the blade of the sword.


    "Dangdang!"


    two, the sound of the sword was knocked back, almost falling from the hands of the old fellow Smith. The old fellow''s palm skin was worn away, and the blood was running in a direct direction, and he hurried back with the force of the recoil.


    is going to take the lead in the old fellow, without giving the old fellow any chance.


    "Heaven''s chance is death!" An angry roar rang out.


    Phoenix boundless and Phoenix boundless, one left and one right to kill to heaven.


    Feng boundless holding a blue scepter, in his urging, blooming incomparable brilliance, forming a python, crazy roaring around him.


    Phoenix boundless hand holding a long knife, black knife huff and puff black fog, can swallow all the light.


    These two magic weapons are the intermediate holy soldiers of Feng nationality.


    God stopped, left hand to fight Phoenix boundless, right hand to fight Phoenix boundless.


    "Dangdang!"


    Two metal like terrible sound came out, the terrible sound wave spread, shaking the void inch inch break.


    The weapons of the boundless Phoenix and the boundless Phoenix were shaken back, and they hummed one after another, and the corners of their mouths quietly spilled a trace of blood.


    The power of motivating the middle level Saint soldiers is much higher than that of the lower level holy soldiers. However, they are extremely powerful and unbearable.


    "Boom!"


    A silver white sledgehammer fell from the sky, and the emptiness of tens of thousands of feet round was like a mud puddle. An unprecedented strong breath, shocking the sky and frightening the earth, let the onlookers all moved.


    The white tiger man stood up with a sledgehammer in his front foot. The sledgehammer turned into a hundred feet long and fell to the sky.


    This is the white tiger soldiers, Hunyuan hammer!


    It is as strong as heaven''s luck. Facing the soldiers of the emperor to be, they had to avoid their sharp points. Their bodies disappeared in a flash. The next moment they appeared outside the scope of Hunyuan hammer attack, and the white tiger hit the air with one blow.


    Hunyuan hammer is powerful, but the white tiger cultivation is low and shallow, and it is difficult to follow one''s will.


    The white tiger tried to attack tianjisuan again, but the latter disappeared and could not keep up with his rhythm.


    "Damn it!"


    The white tiger quickly moved his shape and changed his shadow. He didn''t give the chance of sneaking attack. He quickly approached the Phoenix. By his call, the old fellow Smith, the old monkey, the magic man, and so on also quickly approached the other side. Now, we only have to work together to stimulate the mixed hammer, and we have the opportunity to fight the secret machine.


    "Shua!"


    suddenly, the secret machine appeared in the old fellow Smith, and took a palm to the old fellow Smith. The old fellow Smith quickly set up his sword to ward off.


    "Bang!" The


    is shot on the sword, bending the sword and then hitting it on the old fellow''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    the old fellow smash his blood and flew away. Tianjisuan is also a palm in the air, breaking the sword inch by inch, turning into a fleeting light. At this time, the natural calculation is more powerful than when we met Han Yu in the past.


    old fellow Smith smashed outside Lantau Peak, and hit the ground, and never got up again.


    The white tiger roared and wanted to tear the tianjisuan into pieces.


    did not pay attention to the old fellow Smith, and turned to kill.


    The thief''s hair is on the top of his head. He has been seriously injured several times before. If he is attacked by tianjisuan, he will surely die.Steal the sky''s eyes, quietly gush out a hard color, take out a compass like thing. It''s rusty and has a crack on it. It is a treasure excavated in an ancient tomb by the jade man. It is a broken and low-level holy soldier.


    Heaven''s chance was to see that the robber day used a broken low-level holy soldier to deal with him, and he turned his mouth and looked down on his face.


    "Boom


    The broken compass broke out completely under the prodding of stealing heaven. The rust was restrained and gave out a terrible Brown light. The pointer on the compass rotated, and it was like a devil''s howling, which made people''s scalp numb.


    However, in the eyes of tianjisuan, it is a small skill, which is not taken seriously.


    At this time, from the cracks in the compass, a more dazzling light broke out. As soon as he was in a hurry, he flew backwards.


    "We''ll die together!" Steal the sky to roar, the shape if crazy, the compass toward the sky still calculate out.


    "Boom


    During the flight, the compass exploded. The power is far more powerful than that of half saints urging low-level holy soldiers. The fortunes of the day all changed their faces, and quickly moved away from the explosion.


    The explosion storm lasted more than ten minutes before it disappeared with a wave of the sleeve.


    His clothes, which were calculated by heaven, became tattered and tattered. In the explosion just now, he was threatened, but he himself was not greatly affected. And steal the sky, by the strong bite, hit the mountain, only out of the gas, not into the gas.


    Tianjisuan even looked at stealing the sky is not given, the eyes cold and fierce sweep to white tiger and others. Steal the day to let him embarrassed hatred, obviously to count on the other several people.


    At this time, the white tiger, the Phoenix, the Phoenix boundless, the Phoenix boundless, the old monkey, the magic immortal and so on six people, gathered together, urged the Hunyuan hammer.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Hunyuan hammer trembled violently, and the terrible breath startled nine days and ten places.


    Tianjisuan turned his eyes from several people to Hunyuan hammer. Instead of being afraid, he had a burning look and a look of greed.


    There is no doubt about the power of the quasi emperor''s troops, but the cost of urging them is also huge. It''s good to be able to wipe out the sky with one blow. Otherwise, the power of counterattack in the battle alone will be enough to make them eat a pot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "Ah I am at odds with you


    Somewhere underground, thousands of miles away from the Phoenix City, Han Yu roared. One Buddha came to the world and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Although he did not take part in the war in Phoenix City, the rapidly changing situation there was transmitted to Han Yu by the white tiger and white dragon at any time.


    palace West and Phoenix fall without a fall, and the old fellow is dead and alive.


    "Shua!" Han Yu suddenly stood up, his eyes shot two terrible killing lights. Heart thought a move, the orange dragon appeared, with him from the underground to the direction of the Phoenix rapid escape.


    Han Yu has only refined 90% of the ghost resentment at the saint level. There is still a big gap between him and the six circle earth discharging master. However, he can''t rest assured to continue to practice here.


    The orange dragon carries Han Yu to gallop, where it passes by, the earth and rocks give way automatically, and it is like walking on the ground.


    Han Yu sat on the back of the orange dragon, exhausted all his strength to refine the remaining undead resentment.


    Han Yu now wants to completely refine the rest of the undead''s resentment at one time. It''s like swallowing food that can''t be swallowed. The pain can be imagined, but Han Yu has no time to slowly refine it.


    "Drink


    Han Yu angrily drank, forced to endure the pain of the awl drill in the center of his eyebrows, and wanted to refine all the undead''s complaints at one time.


    The most terrible war has entered the stage of Phoenix.


    Phoenix, white tiger, old monkey, Phoenix boundless, Phoenix boundless and magic immortal, work together to urge Hunyuan hammer. Under the joint urging of six and a half Saint level strong men, the Hunyuan hammer erupted a terrifying momentum.


    Hunyuan hammer meets the storm, and the terrible breath breaks through the sky.


    The onlookers were all timid. Some even felt that this hammer would sink Wuzhou.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The crowd retreated for fear of being hurt. Even the strong of the semi Saint level dare not get too close. Baimei Bansheng, Zhao Pingshan, Hongtai, Qigang and others also quickly withdrew. Baimei Bansheng and Hongtai secretly whispered whether tianjisuan needed to use Imperial troops, but tianjisuan did not respond.


    He stood in the sky with his long hair flying like a fly, only against Hunyuan hammer. That is not a tall body, but at this time there is a sense of indomitable.


    Judging from the nature, the dark light gushing out is more and more terrible. Soon, his whole body is covered in the dark light, which makes people can''t see his body clearly. A brilliant holy power is like a volcanic eruption. It is actually with his own strength, to resist the terrible killing of Hunyuan hammer.


    In momentum, they are not equal.


    Countless people marvel that saints are saints, and there is a world of difference between half saints and them.


    Although Hunyuan hammer is terrifying, the combined efforts of the six semi saints can only give full play to the power of Hunyuan hammer. If we change the natural mechanism calculation to activate the Hunyuan hammer, its momentum is bound to change dramatically.


    White tiger, Phoenix and other people, all eyes evil red, all people have done their best.


    "Boom..."


    Hunyuan hammer did not move, but the powerful breath shattered the surrounding void. Suddenly, a large area of empty black hole appeared, devouring everything. It was extremely terrible. But in the void black hole, the Hunyuan hammer is like a needle of sea god, standing firm.


    The powerful breath of the Hunyuan hammer is like a wave, pounding again and again to tianjisuan, gradually reducing the mysterious light of Tianji calculation to a very small range. Most of the areas between heaven and earth are filled with the silvery brilliance of Hunyuan hammer. Thousands of miles away, many people can''t open their eyes and can''t see the sun in the sky.


    In the momentum of the contest, tianjisuan was gradually suppressed.


    Baimei Bansheng and Hongtai looked at each other, and their looks became ugly. They were worried that the chance would be lost. However, they did not dare to act rashly without the command of natural calculation.


    Although they all came with the emperor''s soldiers, if they were not approved by the emperor''s soldiers, only the strong men at the sage level could urge them to attack and kill. However, they did not agree with the emperor''s soldiers. They could only use the strength of the other side to make the imperial soldiers defend passively. Without the permission of natural calculation, we can only observe the changes.


    "Reincarnation treasure seal!"


    Just listening to the natural chance, a black column of air burst out of his area. In front of his chest, there was a black gear of the size of a bowl. The gear slowly rotated and crushed the surrounding void into pieces.


    From that gear, it exudes a powerful and incomparable breath, which seems to have the power to reverse the time and imprison the six ways.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The wind swept through the gear, forming a white whirlpool, as if time was flying by.


    "Heaven level low level magic power!"


    The crowd was shocked. Even the half saints who had lived for thousands of years had never seen anyone display the low-level magic power of heaven. This rarity is almost comparable to that of saints. Because only the martial Saint level master can cultivate the heaven level low-level magical power.


    As soon as the samsara seal is printed, the momentum of the calculation of heaven''s chance is great. Dark light and black gas column blend together to break through the oppression of Hunyuan hammer.


    "Kill!"


    White tiger, Phoenix and other six masters drink at the same time, control the Hunyuan hammer to the sky.This is a blow to the world!


    However, he did not change his face. After a big drink, his hands pushed out, and the reincarnation seal hit the Hunyuan hammer. In the process of flying, the samsara seal is facing the storm, and its rotation speed is also getting faster. It makes a "buzzing" sound, which seems to crush the sky.


    "When!"


    The samsara seal and the Hunyuan hammer are hitting each other, making a loud and clear sound of metal handover. The samsara seal seems to be made of black iron.


    This time, the damage is incomparable.


    In the area of ten thousand li, it was razed to the ground in an instant. The high Phoenix Mountain in the North has become history. That is, the ancient city of Phoenix, which is protected by energy shield, is shaking rapidly. The shield may be broken at any time, and the ancient city may be destroyed at any time.


    "Boom


    For about ten minutes, the samsara seal exploded, and the Hunyuan hammer was knocked upside down.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are full of violent energy storm, and no one can see what the situation is.


    All of them held their breath. They did not dare to blink and stare at the place where the energy was rampant. The half saints and the strong ones shot out terrible beams of light in their eyes, hoping to penetrate the energy and see the situation inside.


    But the energy was so terrible that the light from the eyes of the semi holy strongman just touched it, and then it broke up quietly. Some people try to telepathic, and they fail. That energy destroys everything as if it were a world of its own.


    The strength lasted half an hour before it weakened and dissipated. Finally, the mysterious veil of the battlefield was slowly uncovered.


    The wind passed by him without any influence on him. His face was slightly pale, and it was obvious that he consumed a lot in this encounter. But from its indifferent look, it should not be hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    On the other side of tianjisuan, the place where many experts of the Feng clan stood was already empty. All the masters on the other side of the Feng clan were gone.


    "Are they all dead?" Countless people were horrified.


    Phoenix ancient city, the energy shield was also destroyed in this war, the Phoenix family tens of thousands of people, each frightened. In this level of battle, as strong as Emperor Wu''s peak, it is just duckweed in the sea.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Hundreds of miles away on the earth, one after another came the sound of severe coughing. White tiger, Phoenix, Phoenix boundless, Phoenix boundless, old monkey, magic immortal and so on all fell in that area, everyone was shocked to split internal organs and cough up blood.


    "The power of saints is unfathomable." A half Saint sighed. Six and a half saints level of the strong, impelled the quasi emperor level of terror magic weapon, unexpectedly all by the chance of heaven, the saint''s power is unimaginable. The gap between half saints and saints is immeasurable!


    It''s time to walk slowly towards the other side.


    White tiger, Phoenix and others, forced to bear the pain, quickly climbed up, together. Although it is six people, but at this time it seems to be extremely weak.


    "White tiger, if you don''t surrender now, when will you wait?" Tianjisuan stares at the white tiger and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" The white tiger snorted coldly and killed the sky.


    "The bone is still very hard. Ben Sheng wants to see how hard you can be!" It''s just like shooting mosquitoes at random.


    The Phoenix stepped forward and blocked all the people behind him. From his broad Phoenix robe, a terrible flame burst out, as if to burn and collapse the sky. An unparalleled breath rushed out, and the divine power of the calculation was suppressed.


    Tianjisuan was startled. He quickly took back his hand and retreated in a flash.


    "Chirp!"


    The sound of a phoenix breaks the sky. See a fire phoenix from the body of the Phoenix, fly to a hundred Zhang high altitude, flapping wings, long Ming, proud of the sky to calculate.


    "The emperor''s soldiers of the Phoenix family, colorful fans?" Far away, tianjisuan stopped, not only fearless, but also showed a touch of greed.


    Fenghuang is recognized by Qicai Miao fan. I''m afraid she is the only one in the world who has not yet reached the level of martial arts sage and can use her own strength to urge the emperor''s troops. This fire phoenix, is the colorful fan after being urged by the Phoenix.


    "Kill!"


    The Phoenix angrily drinks, the fire phoenix smashes the void and kills to the sky.


    "Shua!"


    It''s just a move. It''s gone. Once again, it was hundreds of miles away from the original place, and sneered: "Phoenix, although you can motivate the emperor''s soldiers, your cultivation is really weak. If Ben Sheng doesn''t touch it, what can you do for me?"


    The Phoenix is very angry and urges the colorful fan to pursue and kill heaven''s chance.


    Tianjisuan mainly evades, and qicaimiao fan launched three attacks in succession, all of which failed.


    Phoenix was injured in the body, and urged the consumption of these three times, so that her state instantly fell to the bottom of the valley, had to take back the colorful fan, suspended in the air over the crowd, to defend.


    If it is only based on the natural chance, the Phoenix clan only needs to use the colorful Miao fan to defend, but the natural chance calculation has no way to do with them. The forced attack will lead to the passive defense of the colorful Miao fan and lead to killing and robbery. However, this time, it''s a good plan.


    Tianjisuan gave a wink to Baimei Bansheng. He immediately stepped forward to the right side of tianjisuan. His hands made a seal. A square mirror rushed out of his clothes and suspended above his head.


    "Look at the sky mirror!" The crowd exclaimed.


    White tiger, Phoenix and other facial expressions, instantly become dignified incomparable. In the end, the only way to counteract the emperor''s forces was to fight against the two sides'' manpower. Obviously, everyone was not an opponent of natural calculation.


    There was no recovery. Not in the Zhao family, without the help of Zhao family''s inside information, the white eyebrow half saint can''t urge the mirror to shine.


    But white eyebrow half saint is not anxious at all, a dark drink, according to the sky mirror to the colorful wonderful fan.


    In the process of flying, the sky mirror sensed that the breath of colorful fan became stronger and stronger, and gradually passive defense began to revive.


    Qicai Miao fan feels that the atmosphere of the sky mirror is approaching, and instantly breaks away from the control of the Phoenix. It shouts at the sky mirror for a long time, and the voice is extremely proud, as if in a provocation.


    Everyone''s heart is hanging up, including heaven''s calculation. No one knows whether or not the sky mirror and colorful fan will break out and where. If it''s here, it''s better than heaven''s calculation, and it can''t resist the power of all the emperor''s troops.


    Zhaotianjing and qicaimiao fan have not met each other for a long time. They slowly approach each other and stop at a distance of ten thousand feet. Then they always keep this distance, rise slowly to the sky, and stop again, and confront each other from afar. There is no such thing as the first time we met and entered the deep space war.


    Some people regretted that they could not witness the first battle between the emperor and the soldiers. Some people were lucky that the emperor''s soldiers did not make a powerful move and hurt innocent people.


    "If you have any magic weapon, just use it!" Tianjisuan looked at the Phoenix and others, sneered. Apart from the emperor soldiers, there is nothing he is afraid of in this world.Although the emperor''s soldiers are powerful, they are not as intelligent as the emperor''s soldiers. As long as they are not urged by people who can threaten him, they are just weapons.


    The old monkey stepped out and took out Ruyi measuring stick. At this time, Hongtai took out a golden broad sword. On the edge of the sword, the word "Tianshu" was engraved, with iron painting and silver hook. It seems that these two words alone can crush the eternal blue sky.


    This is the emperor''s soldier of the holy land of Tianshu, the divine sword of Tianshu.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth seem to start to shudder, time and space are frozen for it, all people hold their breath.


    The appearance of the four emperors'' soldiers together is a feat that can hardly be seen in ancient times.


    Ruyi measuring stick and Tianshu sword both began to recover, and then flew to the high altitude far away, invisible. No one knows whether the two emperors are facing each other or fighting.


    Phoenix, white tiger and other people''s mood, instantly fell to the bottom. The last thing they wanted to see happened. They rely on the two emperor soldiers, and now they are entangled by each other''s imperial soldiers. How can they be the opponents of heaven''s calculation.


    "It''s over." Heaven is a cold way. Raised his hand to the Phoenix and other people, that block the sun palm, it is like the sky down and down, the breath of terror, let people tremble.


    Tianjisuan can''t wait to wipe out a few people, and then find a way to subdue the colorful fan and Ruyi measuring stick.


    White eyebrow half saint and others also become incomparably excited.


    "You go ahead. If you don''t, the Japanese sage will send Han Yu that thief to accompany you!" It''s a murderous way.


    "Here, the thief, let your life go!" A roar came from the ground like the roar of the earth God. The sound vibrates nine days up and down nine quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "Han Yu, you''re just in time!" In a rage, he took back his palm and shot it in the direction of the sound.


    Although the speaker had not yet appeared, he could tell from his voice that it was Han Yu.


    "What else do you want to do? Who will avenge our mother and son in the future?" When the Phoenix roared, he seemed to blame Han Yu, but in fact he wanted to remind him to run.


    "Boom!"


    Many people haven''t responded to it. The whole land, centered on Phoenix City, is shaking all of a sudden.


    The rest of the place where Phoenix City and others are killed is like a sword from heaven and earth. All the onlookers were moved. They were better than Bai Mei ban Sheng and Hong Tai. They all felt cold on their backs.


    Half saint and one anger can destroy the land of thousands of miles in one move. However, if you want to control the land, it''s just a dream.


    Destruction and control are two different things.


    However, Han Yu controls thousands of miles of mountains and rivers as simple as controlling a straw.


    If Han Yu had not refined the spirit of the dead at the last moment and successfully broken through to the six circle earth unloading division, he would have been able to give full play to the power of high-level earth unloading armor, and would not have launched such a powerful attack.


    The earth reverses and mountains strike the sky, as if to overturn the heaven and earth.


    "A little bit of work!" It''s a cold hum from heaven, and clap your hands together. Each time you clap it, you have to smash hundreds of xiongshan mountains and break through the earth.


    Before long, the attacks on the dense mountains and the earth were full of holes, and they did not pose much threat to the natural calculation. Baimei Bansheng and others take the opportunity to fly into the sky and dare not stay here for a long time.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a streamer came from behind tianjisuan, just like a meteor across the sky.


    "Thief, you finally show up!" Tianjisuan turned around and shot the streamer with one hand.


    This streamer is not someone else, but formed by the rapid progress of Han Yu. His eyes glared and he was murderous. The Dragon spear has already been used, covered with a golden dragon scale. On top of the spear, several dragon spirits are circling and roaring, and the sound of dragon chanting is shocking.


    From the Dragon gun of killing God, it exudes a holy and murderous atmosphere, which makes tianjisuan very surprised.


    "The low-level supernatural power of heaven?"


    "Boom


    As he spoke, Han Yu''s Dragon gun hit tianjisuan''s palm heavily, pushing tianjisuan to fly quickly in the air.


    As strong as the body of a saint, under this blow, they all felt the pain. The powerful force emanating from the God killing robbery made the arm of tianjisuan numb.


    "Shua!"


    Tianjisuan quickly showed his ability of blinking. He went a hundred miles away and avoided Han Yu''s Dragon gun. He looked at Han Yu with a gloomy face. He can''t tolerate that Han Yu should let him suffer.


    People in the distance all see in the eye, all startled. Han Yu beat back the calculation of heaven with one move. It was just like a dream. Baimei Bansheng, Hongtai and others, could not help rubbing their eyes, a face of incredible.


    "The peak of Emperor Wu!" Tianjisuan''s eyelids trembled. Han Yu''s growth speed shocked him.


    "Kill!" Han Yu roared and killed him. With a shaking hand, he displays the Dragon spear which is comparable to the low-level magical power level of heaven level.


    For Han Yu''s performance, people have been unable to use words to describe, even Han Yu''s enemies, can not admit that Han Yu is too rebellious. If Han Yu''s disciple had a good idea at one time.


    However, soon, all the thoughts of tianjisuan were covered up. Han Yu''s growth speed made him feel threatened. This time, he must be killed!


    It''s very easy to smash three and a half palm prints in the sky.


    However, Han Yu did not change his face, but his fighting spirit was in the air.


    The Dragon killing gun stabbed out one after another, smashing all three energy palm prints. In the three attacks, Han Yu used his dragon gun three times in succession.


    If you were a non saint, even if you could use the Dragon killing spear, it would be a long time. Han Yu, not only used it many times, seemed to be very relaxed. It''s shocking. It''s just extraordinary.


    This is the terrible part of Han Yu''s combination with Shenshi dragon gun.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu and tianjisuan fought madly, and in a flash, there were more than ten moves.


    The man at the top of the Emperor Wu fought with the sage more than ten moves, just like a myth. And Han Yu not only did it, but also had no obvious trend of falling behind.


    It''s a low-level God killing dragon gun with amazing attack power. Han Yu is wearing a high-level ground unloading armor, and his defense is amazing.


    Han Yu and tianjisuan rely on Qi Tianjia to block the anti shock force and have both attack and defense. Both of them are indispensable!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Han Yu and tianjisuan, but they didn''t find many masters in Fenghuang ancient city and Fengzu, which had disappeared.Just turn the world upside down, the Phoenix Town sinks, and Han Yu is completely in the array projectile, and is brought to the body. Phoenix and other master hands are also connected by Han Yu. They are regionalized in the projectile, including the old fellow who is seriously injured, executed by the old blacksmith, and robbed the sky. Moreover, Han Yu also released the blue dragon, old fellow blacksmith and robber of heaven.


    At this time, Phoenix and others can only see the dense array patterns above, but do not know where they are now.


    "This should be Han Yu''s ability to remove mountains and land, but I don''t know what his situation is now!" Feng boundless look up at the sky, worried way.


    The Phoenix bit the skin of his mouth, clenched his fists, and stared at the sky without blinking.


    Although they are on Han Yu''s body, the array pattern bullet is like an independent space. They don''t feel Han Yu''s existence, let alone the present situation.


    "The white tiger didn''t come in. Was it left behind?" Phoenix boundless worry about the way. The white tiger has been with them all the time, but as the land subsides, it suddenly separates from them.


    Phoenix boundless question, no one can answer. Now we only hope that Han Yu can escape from the magic of natural calculation.


    The war between Han Yu and tianjisuan became more and more fierce in Vietnam. Han Yu fought against all sides. Its powerful combat power has almost reached the point of shocking the world. Even if the white eyebrow half saint and others have absolute confidence in the natural mechanism, they can''t help sweating and shaking.


    It''s hard to imagine that if the divine chance had not been one step ahead, who would still be the opponent of Han Yu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "The master is so powerful Li Xiaoyun exclaimed excitedly. Li Qingling on one side was shaking with excitement. Han Yu''s appearance at that moment really worried her, but now it seems that her worry is unnecessary.


    Jiang ranmu gaped and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu and tianjisuan hit hard again. Tianjisuan smashed the Dragon killing gun with one blow, but his own fist also sent a burst of pain.


    "Thief, Ben Sheng wants to see how long you can hold on to it." It''s a dark face. Han Yu defied his dignity again and again, which made him feel that he had lost his sanctity.


    "Until I kill you!" Han Yu responded aggressively. The Bible of dragon tyrant ran wildly, and its vitality surged out. In a moment, the Dragon gun was used to kill God.


    "The Dragon killing spear itself is a medium-level magic power of the earth level. I can''t exert it endlessly. Eventually, when I''m tired, I won''t be able to defeat the natural plan. White tiger, you can do it!" Han Yu is very clear about the current situation. Even if he can endlessly use the Dragon killing gun, he will not be able to kill heaven''s chance, and he will have to use other terror powers.


    White tiger hiding in the ground, after getting Han Yu''s instructions, began to look for the opportunity to start.


    Soon, Han Yu and tianjisuan exchanged 13 moves, and Han Yu began to turn attack into defense.


    "Thief, can''t you? Ben Sheng hasn''t worked hard yet Heaven''s chance, he said.


    "Shua Shua..."


    It''s natural that the two palms are fired at the same time, and the speed of the move is extremely fast. Take two moves on the shield of Han Wen.


    In addition to the defense of the array pattern shield, Han Yu also had the defense of Qi Tianjia. The two palms of tianjisuan shook Han Yu''s Qi and blood, but he failed to hurt him. Instead, Han Yu flew backwards with the help of the impact force.


    With a cold hum, Tian Ji ran after Han Yu.


    "Boom


    At this time, the ground exploded, and countless golden lights shot out from the ground, trying to pierce the sky. A terrible divine power is like a tsunami, better than the birth of an animal emperor.


    I saw a word "King" poured out of the ground like gold and ran into the sky. Wherever we go, the void is smashed into a terrible void black hole.


    The white tiger displays his strongest kill move, the king character attacks to kill to decide.


    The holy breath and fierce momentum released from the king''s attack and killing decision suppressed the holy power and momentum of the calculation of heaven. In front of the king''s attack and death decision, Tianji Suan has a kind of heart trembling feeling.


    "Jidao magic power?" With a jump of eyebrows, a look of fear floats in the heart.


    If it is normal time, white tiger wants to sneak into the sky, it is impossible. But just now tianjisuan was entangled by Han Yu. He paid full attention to Han Yu and failed to find the white tiger hidden in the dark.


    The white tiger''s hand is quick, accurate and ruthless. It''s too late for tianjisuan to use the power of Tianjie to resist.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Tianjisuan hurriedly moved, hoping to avoid the king''s attack and kill. However, Wang Zi''s attack and kill decision has locked his breath, and the speed is faster than that of him. In the twinkling of an eye, Tianji changed several positions, each of which was hundreds of kilometers away. However, the king''s attack and killing decision was like a gangrene with bones attached.


    It''s too late to escape.


    Tianji Shuai''s body suddenly shakes, both hands hit, two huge palm prints fly out and stack together, bump into the king''s character to attack and kill. This is a kind of intermediate magical power of the earth level mastered by heaven''s calculation. If it is used from his hand, it also has the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, the huge palm print of tianjisuan suddenly collapsed, and the king''s character attack and kill did not lose any damage.


    The sky machine calculates frightens to prop up the shield to resist in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    The king''s attack and kill decision heavily hit the yuan Qi shield, smashed the yuan Qi shield, and then hit the chest of tianjisuan.


    It''s a terrible crash on the ground.


    All the onlookers were terrified and attacked by one move. What a terrible means?


    "It''s worthy of being a white tiger!" Countless people marveled. People wanted to find the white tiger, but the white tiger did not show up.


    After playing the king''s character attack and killing, the white tiger fell into a state of emptiness and fainted directly with his previous injuries. Led by the orange dragon, he quietly escaped from the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The sky collapsed, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    I saw a translucent stone tablet formed in the void. The stone tablet was as high as nine feet, but it gave people a feeling of endless height. There are some mysterious and mysterious runes carved on it, which exudes the boundless spirit of ancient times. In front of it, all the semi saints feel small like ants.


    This huge stone tablet seems to be able to suppress the gods of heaven and earth.


    "Or Jidao supernatural power?" Everyone was shocked.


    Jidao magic power is the exclusive magic power of the great emperor. Its scarcity is no worse than that of the Zixiao God Shana and other gods. However, today, there are two kinds of Jidao magical powers at one time, which is an incomparable visual feast for the onlookers."Boom..."


    Nine clouds above, split lightning, bombard on the huge stone tablet, want to smash the stone tablet. However, the lightning fell and was directly suppressed by the stone tablet.


    Suppression of punishment is like a dream.


    Tianjisuan flew up from the ground, looked up at the high stone tablet, and shot out two cold killing lights.


    At this time, a large piece of erosion appeared in the chest, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The white tiger''s sneak attack made him seriously injured.


    Everyone was stunned. The first saint in the world was injured!


    "Boom!"


    Huge stone tablets fell from the sky to suppress the natural calculation.


    Although Han Yu only mastered half of the stele, its power was no worse than the white tiger''s "King''s attack". Although the white tiger''s master of the king''s attack and kill is a complete version, the power of the white tiger is only one in ten thousand.


    With a big drink, he held the sky with both arms and a pair of arms against the storm, which turned into hundreds of feet long and held the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    At this time, it looks like a giant who stands up to heaven and earth.


    Zhenshen Tianbei is so heavy that its arms slowly bend. It''s as good as heaven''s luck. For a moment, I''m also sweating on my forehead.


    "Roar!"


    White dragon rushed out, carrying Han Yu to fly away. After displaying the Zhenshen Tianbei, Han Yu was exhausted. No matter what the result of the blow, it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Hum, want to run?" With a cold hum, the light in his eyes suddenly shot out two substantial beams of light, penetrating through the void. One hit the white dragon and killed it directly. The other hit Han Yu on his back and shot him down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    "Poop


    Han Yu fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Master!" Li Xiaoyun exclaimed, and Li Qingling both wanted to rush over, but they were pulled by Jiang ran. They are now in the past and are undoubtedly dead.


    "Ha ha ha If you dare to fight against Ben Sheng, you will die! " It''s a good time to laugh.


    "Poof!"


    Laughing and laughing, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, the Zhenshen Tianbei brought him too much pressure.


    "Hum!" Tianjisuan heavily snorted and took a deep breath to resist the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, exclamations came and went. In the eyes of all people, there was a terrible light.


    "It is said that a drop of blood from a saint can pierce the earth. If so, it is really terrible." A half Saint exclaimed, trembling.


    Just now, tianjisuan vomited a mouthful of blood, and the blood fell to the ground. Every drop of blood was like a star smashed from the clouds and clouds of nine days. In a moment, the rocks and soil within hundreds of miles were melted. At this time, a deep abyss appeared under the tianjisuan.


    Everyone was attracted by the blood of Tianji calculation. No one paid attention to Han Yu.


    Although the vision of tianjisuan was terrible, Han Yu had Qi Tianjia to protect his body and was not injured. He lay motionless on the ground, for one thing, he was too tired, and the other was to confuse the enemy and make him think that he was no good.


    Around Han Yu, there are some traces of heaven and earth. They can''t help but hit Han Yu''s head and help him enter the road.


    The realm of Emperor Wu is a process of incarnation. It includes limbs and five internal organs, but the head is an exception. The head enters the Tao, which indicates that he is about to take the step after the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s state of mind has become unprecedented calm, into a mysterious and mysterious state, and for this state, Han Yu is no stranger, but an epiphany!


    Just now, the stele of Zhenshen heaven was used to help him understand Tao and enter the state of epiphany.


    Martial art realm, casting holy palace, protecting soul. The holy palace is the clay pill palace. If you want to cast the holy palace, you must first cast your head, from the outside to the inside. The entrance of the head is the method of casting the head and the basis of casting the holy palace. The semi holy realm is a process of the mind entering Tao.


    Han Yu did it unintentionally, but he broke through to the state of semi saint.


    "Boom..."


    Black hole boiling, began to gush out of the terrible black gas, Han Yu''s Longba Bible quietly running, quickly refining black gas into vitality. The white dragon burst out of the black hole, died and resurrected.


    Above the realm of Emperor Wu, he was mainly enlightened.


    If the Tao is not reached, it is difficult to break through no matter how many materials and treasures are refined and refined. If the Tao is there, the breakthrough will come naturally. Even if Han Yu didn''t have the black hole to feed back, he could break through even if his body absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth to practice.


    This is the realm of entering the Tao, and it is also the root of the cultivation of martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenshen Tianbei explodes and explodes. The hands of God''s calculation were blasted to pieces. This made countless people''s scalp numb and their hands destroyed, which was an unbearable heavy blow.


    However, according to the natural plan, there was not too much panic.


    The dark light was released from his body again, and then we could see that the erosive chest of Tianji began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the rotten hands were also recovering at a rapid speed.


    "The body of the sage is immortal and his blood is full of endless vitality. Ordinary injuries can heal themselves! " White eyebrow half Saint low voice. His eyes are burning at tianjisuan. As long as he can have ten percent of the skill, he will be satisfied.


    Soon, the injury was healed. At this time, it seemed, who could see that he had been injured. Once again, the horror of saints is amazing.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of tianjisuan, two bright lights were shot out. He looked at Han Yu in surprise.


    Lying on the ground for a long time, Han Yu stood up slowly. At this time, it seems that I am more energetic than before.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu exudes a kind of holy power, which can only be found in the semi holy realm.


    "He broke through the half saint?" Bai Mei ban Sheng, Hong Tai and others were speechless. At the same time, they were also holding a cold sweat. Han Yu, the top level of Emperor Wu, could hurt the chance of heaven. It is hard to imagine how terrible the fighting power of Han Yu, who is a semi saint, will achieve.


    Han Yu''s body was full of terrible black air. He was extremely evil. He was proud of the heaven''s plan. He killed God and snatched his finger from afar. He said, "look at how you butcher the saint today!"


    The voice is rumbling and domineering. At this moment, countless people were infected by Han Yu''s sense of war and became boiling with blood.


    Li Xiaoyun and Li Qingling danced and yelled excitedly.


    "Thief, do you think you can compete with Ben Sheng if you break through the half saint by chance? In Ben Sheng''s eyes, you are still a mole ant! " Tianji was a cold way. After the initial surprise, he quickly stabilized his mind. As a saint, he has no fear of anyone!


    "Boom..."


    In the distant sky, suddenly formed a huge tornado, into the sky. From the tornado, shot a white light, shining on heaven and earth.This is the scene created by the white tiger.


    Han Yu broke through, and his accomplishments improved. There was no black hole in his body to feed back, but he could only absorb the aura of the outside world.


    Han Yu is very much looking forward to whether the white tiger can break through from the semi Saint realm to the saint realm this time? If you can, it''s a piece of cake to deal with the fate.


    The mental power of Tianji Suan is so powerful that it has been known that it is a white tiger. I can''t help but be shocked.


    Han Yu realized Tao with war, and broke through from the peak of Emperor Wu to the realm of half sage. If white tiger also realized Tao with war, the consequences would be unimaginable. Tianjisuan quickly sent a message to Baimei Bansheng and others to stop the white tiger.


    The four men got the order of tianjisuan and rushed to the direction where the white tiger was.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. A bullet with array pattern appeared in his hand. The bullet exploded and a floating island appeared. Phoenix, Phoenix boundless, Phoenix boundless, old monkey, magic immortal and so on stand above. Seeing Han Yu safe and sound, they all put down the big stone hanging in their hearts.


    "Stop the four men!" Han Yu delivers the voice to five people. Without hesitation, the five rushed to Baimei Bansheng, Hongtai and others.


    Tianjisuan wanted to stop it. Han Yu killed him at the first time.


    "Old thief, your opponent is me!"


    Han Yu''s hand is the Dragon gun of God killing at the level of low-level magical power. The power of this time is far more powerful than before.


    Heaven''s chance is to take a palm, the palm is directly shaken, and a touch of pain is attached to the face.


    Tianjisuan was so angry that he saw a flash of light in his hand, and a black scepter of holy power appeared. This is the magic weapon of tianjisuan, which is already a magic weapon of low-level Saint soldier level.


    The scepter rose to meet the storm, and suddenly turned into a Zhang long one, and he chopped Han Yu in one hand. Han Yu didn''t use his magic power, but he took it to kill God.


    "When!"


    The two phases collide, and the terrible metal trill shatters the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Han Yu was shaken back a few steps, but the killing God robbery was not damaged. With Han Yu''s breakthrough to the semi holy realm, the level of shenjijie has been infinitely close to the low-level holy soldiers, and its hardness is not weaker than that of the low-level holy soldiers.


    "It''s outrageous that such a divine thing falls into your hands!" It was a big drink, and there was a strong color of greed in my eyes.


    "Death ring!" The ring of fist size on the top of the scepter suddenly burst into a terrifying light. Suddenly, a vast air came upon Han Yu, and Han Yu felt that his soul was bound.


    I don''t dare to be careless. I quickly display the Dragon killing gun.


    "Boom..."


    The circle flew out, turned into the size of a wheel, and collided with the Dragon gun.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon gun was blown to pieces, and then the ring collided with the godkiller.


    "When!"


    A powerful and terrifying force attacked Han Yu''s arm along the Shenshi snatch, which scratched Han Yu''s hand skin.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold. After all, he underestimated the ability of the sage. Even if he broke through to the semi holy state, it was still a big gap.


    The ring flew back to the scepter, and tianjisuan, holding the scepter, fell towards Han Yu. When Han Yu was in a hurry, he grabbed the God killer and ran across the front air.


    "When!"


    Han Yu''s hands were shaken and his body flew away like a meteorite.


    "The saint didn''t use all his strength before." Many people marvel that Han Yu can fight against tianjisuan if he breaks through the state of Bansheng. Unexpectedly, he is still far away.


    On the other hand, Phoenix and others have been fighting with the four white browed half saints. Although all five of them are seriously injured, there are many people. For the time being, the four white browed and half saints can not cross their barriers. In the area where the white tiger is located, the breath is more and more terrifying. It seems that it may break through the last barrier of the half Saint at any time and break through the realm of martial saint.


    In the process of flying upside down, Han Yu''s spear strokes, countless array patterns like floods pouring into the ground. Suddenly, there are xiongshan mountains on the ground, and countless big Yue mountains fly up, cutting off the void and killing the sky.


    No matter what, he will have to spend time to wait for white tiger to go out.


    Heaven''s chance is to wave a scepter, and smash all the majestic mountains into powder. Then he urged the scepter to fly out of the ring and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu used his dragon killing spear with both hands. The two magic powers hit the ring together and hit the ring upside down. Han Yu decided to fight with tianjisuan.


    Han Yu had too few magical powers to compete with tianjisuan, so he could only use his strong defense to hold down the magic power.


    Han Yu''s foot steps in the void and misty, entangled with the natural chance is not let go.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The scepter and the spear hand in hand, fists and palms against each other. After a while, the two men began to fight with each other for hundreds of moves. Han Yu became more and more brave and unstoppable.


    All of a sudden, white tiger sent a message to Han Yu, who failed to attack Wu Sheng.


    Han Yu''s incomparable regret, this is a golden opportunity for white tiger.


    The difficulty of becoming a saint can be seen. Han Yu asked the white tiger to come and attack again.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s seven shots shot out, stabbed in the air, and Tianji disappeared from the original place. Han Yu immediately woke up, full speed away from the original position. After a flash, he appeared in the back of the place where Han Yu was just now, and then disappeared. When he appeared again, he had caught up with Han Yu. He urged the staff to hit Han Yu''s back.


    "Bang!"


    The scepter was hitting Han Yu''s vest. Even though Qi Tianjia was extremely hard, the power of terror also penetrated through Qi Tianjia and acted on Han Yu.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu opened his mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood, and his five internal organs were instantly shaken. This is also his body, other people would have been shocked into flesh mud.


    "Boom


    The sky explodes, a glittering "King" word, quickly toward the back of the sky.


    "Hum!" He has been locking the white tiger with his mental strength and won''t be attacked twice.


    Han Yu threw his wand into his hand. He made a seal with both hands and turned into a square black seal. He attacked and killed the king.


    The seal is heavy and thick, and it exudes the terrible smell of the primary magical power of the heaven level. Although the level of the magic power is not as high as that of the king''s attack and kill, the power of the seal is similar to that of the king''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The two magic powers collided fiercely and then exploded one after another.


    The body suddenly trembled, and then stepped back a few steps to stabilize it. In the distance, the white tiger was devoured by terror, spat blood and fell to the ground. The orange dragon dragged him away quickly.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Heaven''s chance to grasp, the void burst to pieces, huge claws into the ground. Even if the orange dragon is on the ground, its speed can''t be compared with the palm of heaven.Seeing this, Han Yu used his strongest strength to hit tianjisuan''s Scepter upside down and flew back. He used his dragon killing gun to pierce the void and stab tianjisuan''s extended arm.


    "Boom..."


    Where the spear goes, the void is constantly broken and destroyed.


    Tianji had seen the power of the Dragon killing gun. He didn''t dare to take a hard blow, so he had to take his arm back. The white tiger escaped everything.


    "Kill you first, then kill him!" Tianjisuan''s eyes glared and his hands made a seal, which showed the samsara seal of the lower level magic power.


    The gear of terror rises against the storm, like a wheel rolling over the sky and bumping into the Dragon gun. The Dragon gun was smashed, and the godkiller was knocked out. Then the samsara seal hit Han Yu''s array pattern shield heavily. The array pattern shield was broken and hit Han Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu was smashed upside down, blood flew across his chest, and Qi Tian Jia was smashed here.


    Han Yu''s heart was filled with horror. Qi Tianjia was his biggest dependence. Once broken, he could not fight with tianjisuan.


    "Go Han Yu quickly to Phoenix, Phoenix boundless and other people. The white dragon appeared and carried him to the sky.


    He caught up with the white dragon in a blink of an eye. He grabbed the tail of the white dragon and shook it slightly. The white dragon screamed and broke inch by inch. Then tianjisuan slapped Han Yu on him and shot him underground.


    Han Yu suffered heavy injuries one after another, and his whole body seemed to disintegrate. He lay on the ground for a while and could not move. Blood bubbles were constantly emerging from his mouth.


    "Go to hell!" Tianjisuan opened his eyes and stepped down to announce the death date of Han Yu.


    "Stop it!" The Phoenix can''t cry.


    "Bang!" At this moment, the Phoenix was attacked by the white eyebrow half saint, slapped on the back, screamed and flew out. The situation was not much better than Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s relatives and friends are heartbroken, but now, no one can save Han Yu.


    "Stinky boy, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so weak. You are defeated so quickly. I''ve lost my face!" At this time, a domineering voice, long spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Han Yu was ecstatic and exclaimed, "old man!"


    Everyone was shocked. Han Yu had shown incomparable fighting power. He was even despised. Who is the sacred person who speaks? Is he also a saint?


    The natural chance can''t help but stop, eyes Shua out of two sharp light, looking for the speaker. Baimei Bansheng, Hongtai and others all stopped, and the opportunity of the pilgrimage was counted on.


    In the western sky, a gray haired old man stepped into the sky slowly. Long hair and long whiskers move with the wind, but the clothes are biased. At first glance, he is an outsider.


    None of the onlookers had seen such a figure.


    The old man has a crane hair and a childish face. His deep eyes are covered with vicissitudes. He looks at Han Yu with a gentle smile on his face. His eyes are full of admiration. He does not look down on Han Yu as much as he did in his words.


    Han Yu looked at the old man stupidly. Suddenly, he had a sour nose. He was as strong as him, and his eyes were full of mist.


    It''s no one else, it''s old days.


    "My husband, who is this?" The Phoenix whispered to Han Yu in secret, and the old man gave her a feeling of unfathomability and incomprehension. However, she had never met this person or listened to Han Yu.


    "A arrogant old man!" Han Yu said with a smile. He was very happy.


    "Er..." Phoenix is stunned. She can feel that the relationship between Han Yu and the old man is not general, but she doesn''t understand why Han Yu said so.


    "Who are you?" The pupil shrinks and asks in a low voice.


    In Tianlao''s body, he felt a familiar breath, which belonged to Qi Tianshi.


    "Come and kill you!" The old man''s domineering way.


    "It''s just half a saint. I dare to speak up!" Tianjisuan sneered. After careful exploration, he saw the cultivation of Tianlao and completely relieved.


    As soon as this was said, Bai Mei ban Sheng and Hong Tai were slightly relieved, while Feng Huang and Feng Wu Bian all showed a look of disappointment. Who can compare with Han Yu?


    Han Yu is not an opponent of natural calculation. What''s the use of the rest?


    Han Yu was not. He looked at Tian Lao with a smile and said, "old man, have you come long ago? Why do you show up now? Do you have to wait for me to be killed?"


    The old man said, "it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight against a saint, but not everyone has it."


    Not to mention other people, that is, Han Yu, they all feel that the old man is too crazy to be around. It''s thanks to him to think of a sage to practice his hand.


    Tian Lao stopped talking to Han Yu. He looked at Tianji and said, "Laozi is not a half saint in general, but a half saint who can kill saint!"


    Tianjisuan''s face has been gloomy to the extreme. Tian honest is crazy and lawless. He says angrily: "in the eyes of this saint, it is still a mole ant!"


    The old man shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Some people are semi saints, but they can look down on human beings; some people are still ants even though they are saints! Like you and me. "


    "Boom..."


    The noise of the scene was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    Everyone knows that under saints all ants are ants, and so are semi saints. But Tianlao, with the cultivation of semi saints, regards saints as mole ants. This is not simply arrogant, in many people''s eyes, it is a madman.


    "Where is the old madman?" Even Phoenix did not agree with Tianlao''s words and complained to Han Yu secretly. She had hoped that the old man could save them, but now it seems that the old man has come to make trouble.


    "Maybe he''s a madman!" Han Yu can''t describe his mood with words.


    "Boom


    Tianji was furious. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and patted him. He didn''t think that there was a half saint in the world who would be more abnormal than Han Yu. He wanted to slap Tianlao to death to vent his hatred.


    Many people can''t help but close their eyes. Except Han Yu, who can resist the palm of heaven?


    However, Tianlao''s performance is a big eye drop.


    The old man carried his hands behind his back and looked like an old God. He said faintly, "how about letting you have a palm?"


    Despise the saint!


    "Boom The palm of tianjisuan slapped heavily on Tianlao''s body, and his clothes burst into pieces, and a black suit like soft armor appeared. There are some red tadpoles on the clothes. They are as red as blood. If you look at them more, they seem to be alive.


    This is qitianjia. From the breath and texture of Qi Tian Jia, we can see that it is much higher than Han Yu''s Qi Tian Jia.


    Tianlao was shaken back to fly out thousands of feet away before stopping, but he did not get any damage.


    "It''s no more than a saint''s power!" The way of old age disdain.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and he realized that he had met his opponent. Although the martial arts cultivation of the people in front of us is only a half holy realm, but the realm of Qi Tianshi has reached a frightening level.


    "Shua!" Tianji''s body moved and disappeared directly from the original place. The next moment, he appeared behind Tianlao and hit the back of Tianlao''s head. There is no Qi Tian Jia to protect, it is the best place to kill."The ability of blink is used to sneak attack. It''s a shame to be a saint!"


    Tianlao is like a long eye in the back of his head. Before the fist of tianjisuan comes out, Tianlao goes away.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the old man''s body shook, an array pattern shield appeared. All of a sudden, a cold and frigid air rushed all over the world. Stronger than half saint, feel the breath, all a burst of fear, can not help shaking.


    Han Yu can roughly judge from this breath that Tianlao may be infinitely close to the level of the eight circle earth discharging division. He was several times stronger than Han Yu.


    "Hum, hum..."


    After the array pattern shield appeared, it began to twist, forming a terrible array pattern storm, hitting the fist of tianjisuan.


    Tianjisuan smashed into the array pattern storm. When he reached half a distance, he could not move forward any more. He had to close his fist and kill him again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It is a move of heaven''s chance, which is accompanied by the disillusionment of countless array patterns. However, Tianlao always carried his hands behind his back, just like walking in a leisurely court. He only attacked and killed with array patterns.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the array pattern could be used in this way. What he had mastered before was nothing but superficial.


    The array pattern coming out of Qi Tian Jia is more and more terrifying and fierce. It is not long before the old man is the center. Soon, the terrible array pattern storm occupies the area within 100 Zhang. Even if the chance of heaven can move quickly, it can not jump through the array pattern storm. Moreover, the ferocity of the array pattern storm is still increasing rapidly on a large scale.


    Within the array pattern storm, under the control of Tianlao, they form swords, swords, halberds, beasts, gods and demons. They fight fearlessly to the sky.


    The onlookers were stunned. They thought that Han Yu''s fighting power had gone against the sky, but they didn''t expect a more terrifying existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Although the attack of tianjisuan was terrifying, it could not break the storm pattern of tianjisuan, which caused damage to Tianlao. At this time, it seems that the old man did not move his hands and feet to force heaven to calculate the means, but also occupied the upper hand.


    Baimei Bansheng, Hongtai and others are sweating hard. Tianjisuan is their dependence. If there is any accident in tianjisuan, their outcome can be imagined.


    "Ah All of a sudden, the Phoenix cried out in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead was direct.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" Han Yu was so scared that he rushed to the Phoenix with all his strength.


    I saw the Phoenix covering his stomach, the cold sweat of the size of fingertips on his forehead rolled down.


    "It''s moving!" Feng boundless road, he helped Phoenix check up the body for the first time.


    Han Yufei rushed over and held the Phoenix in his arms. He was so anxious that his soul leaped. He quickly released the power of his soul to explore the child in the Phoenix''s stomach.


    In the belly of Phoenix, a powerful energy is rampant, which is the energy of the fetus, because the Phoenix was injured and was disturbed, and became irritable.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, mobilized the final strength, slowly smoothed the fetal energy, found that the fetus has not been much affected, can not help but slightly relieved.


    "It''s all right. Our son is so good that he can''t be hurt by ordinary strength." Han Yu helped Phoenix wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and comforted him.


    Phoenix slightly relieved tone, white Han Yu one eye, some coy head down.


    Han Yu cast his eyes to the white eyebrow half saint. He shot two sharp lights in his eyes, and said with hatred: "dare to hurt my wife and children, and seek death!"


    Han Yu lets go of the Phoenix and rushes to the half saint with white eyebrows.


    Phoenix, Phoenix boundless and other people were scared, Han Yu''s situation is extremely bad, can''t fight again.


    Bai Mei Bansheng was also shocked. However, seeing Han Yu''s situation, he put his heart down and said with a sneer: "Han Yu, since you have come to die on your own initiative, I will give you a ride!"


    Hongtai, Zhao Pingshan and Qi Gang do not pay attention to Han Yu. They are wary of looking at Phoenix and others for fear of their sneak attack.


    Han Yu''s murderous body, a pair of eyes gloomy terrible, like a wounded tiger, even if he is going to die, he has to bite his opponent.


    "Boom


    The distance between the two was about a thousand feet. Bai Mei''s half Saint shot his hand and shot out with one hand. The palm of his hand suddenly turned into thousands of feet long, and he smashed and fell on Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu was seriously injured, he did not dare to let Han Yu get close to him for the sake of insurance.


    Han Yu did not hide, and pointed to the sword, a point to the palm of the other side. From his fingertips, he saw a wisp of black air, which was very little, but it had the momentum of collapsing the eternal blue sky.


    "Boom


    The wisp of black gas hit the palm of the half saint with white eyebrow, which was sharper than the sharp blade of the magic weapon, and pierced the palm of the half saint with white eyebrow.


    "Ah..."


    The white eyebrow half Saint screamed with pain, which he had never expected.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wisp of black gas rushed to the white eyebrow half saint with lightning speed, penetrated the brow center of the white eyebrow half saint, and flew out from the back of the head. White eyebrow half saint''s cry suddenly stopped, body straight fell down.


    Second kill half saint!


    Everyone was shocked. Hongtai, Qigang, Zhao Pingshan, etc., were thrilled.


    The black gas flew back and was collected by Han Yu. This black gas is the spirit of swallowing the God''s finger. Even the finger of God can be suppressed. Its strength is beyond doubt.


    "Roar!"


    A blue dragon appeared and swallowed the white eyebrow half saint.


    "How dare you, little thief!" Zhao Pingshan angrily drinks, but Han Yu is just a sharp eye in the past, Zhao Pingshan is like the body fixing technique in an instant, and he doesn''t dare to make any nonsense.


    The blue dragon controls the star sucking skill, which can turn the cultivation of others into his own. Suddenly, the vitality of Bai Mei Bansheng''s body was transformed into aura by the blue dragon, which turned into a big river and flowed into Han Yu''s body, which was refined by Han Yu.


    After the great emperor, Bai Mei Bansheng was devoured by the Invisible Dragon with a lot of emperor''s blood flowing in his body.


    The vitality of the half holy body of white eyebrow was so thick that it was soon swallowed up by the blue dragon and transformed by Han Yu. Soon, Han Yu regained 70% of his vitality and looked coldly at Hongtai, Qi Gang and Zhao Pingshan.


    Three people suddenly a burst of horror, do not want to think, separated and fled.


    "Boom With a sudden step on the ground, Han Yu catches up with Hongtai. In his hand, the killing God snatch turned into a rainbow and ran into Zhao Pingshan. At the same time, he again used the wisp of black gas, hit Qi Gang.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    After catching up with Hongtai, Han Yu displayed the Dragon spear of God killing at the low-level magical power level. Although Han Yu had less than 50% of the combat power left at that time, it was still extremely fierce.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hongtai''s magic power was suddenly smashed by the Dragon gun, which finally penetrated into Hongtai''s chest, and a half Saint died.


    The blue dragon appears and swallows Hongtai.


    "Ah At this time, a scream came, Qi Gang was killed by black gas. The Blue Dragon flew over and swallowed Qi Gang."When!" Zhao Pingshan tried his best to break away the killing God. He was shocked to cough up blood. He thought he had escaped everything, but Han Yu had already killed him. He was scared to death.


    Han Yu chased out thousands of miles and beat Zhao Pingshan to death. He collected the bullet with array pattern.


    All the onlookers saw that all the dead were in danger. At this time, Han Yu was just a god of killing, a devil, a devil!


    What is invincible under saints? Han Yu''s killing Bansheng is like cutting vegetables, which is a good interpretation.


    Han Yu refined all the vitality of Baimei Bansheng, Hongtai and Qigang, and recovered 10% of the vitality in his body. Moreover, there was surplus, which was swallowed up by the black hole. Now, his combat power has recovered to 70%. This is because he is injured, otherwise he can recover to 100%.


    "Boom!"


    A huge and incomparable gear came down from the sky.


    Tianjisuan displays the samsara seal, which is tens of thousands of feet in size and covers the old man in it. The samsara seal gives people a feeling of time in a hurry. The pattern around Tianlao begins to fade away quickly.


    At the same time, the seal will wear out the pattern of Tianlao and shrink at the same time. It seems that it is to imprison Tianlao.


    Tian Lao shouts violently. In the storm of array pattern, countless huge axes are turned out and chopped on the precious seal of samsara.


    "Dangdangdang!" After hundreds of chopping, the seal collapsed.


    "Boom


    Tianjisuan urged the scepter. The ring on the scepter flew out of the sky and ran through the array pattern storm. Finally, it hit Tianlao''s Qi Tian Jia and was bounced back.


    "The old man''s defense is strong, but his attack power is limited. It''s hard for him to be hurt by heaven''s chance! " Without hesitation, Han Yu rushed to the front, displayed the Dragon killing gun, and threw it from afar.


    The Dragon gun turns into a long rainbow and penetrates the void to kill heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Tianji uses his staff to smash the Dragon gun to kill Han Yu. Tianji''s attack is like a storm, so he has to fight against his killing moves.


    Tian Lao''s array pattern attack and kill is not weak Han Yu''s Dragon gun, which is as good as heaven''s calculation, but they dare not be careless.


    Han Yu turned back and wrapped up the Phoenix and others'' area with array pattern bullets, and then hid them in his body, so that he could confidently and boldly fight against the natural chance.


    Next, Tianlao attack, Han Yu side attack, forcing tianjisuan to dodge again and again, embarrassed.


    The onlookers can no longer describe their mood with words. The fighting power of Han Yu and Tianlao is so bad that some people even begin to believe that Han Yu and Tianlao have the ability to kill the heaven.


    The battle was so dark that the sun and the moon did not shine.


    Han Yu and Tianlao come and go freely and cooperate with each other tacit understanding, which makes it hard to resist the chance of killing heaven again and again.


    "When!"


    Han Yu''s God killing dragon gun and tianjisuan''s Scepter collide heavily again. Tianlao takes the opportunity to launch the array pattern flying sword and pierce tianjisuan''s left arm. The holy blood splashes through the earth for a moment.


    However, soon, the wound of tianjisuan was healed, and the saint''s body had great vitality.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Tianlao controls numerous array pattern flying swords to kill tianjisuan. Han Yu takes advantage of tianjisuan''s busy track, urges him to swallow the evil spirit of heaven and kills him.


    "Hiss!" Swallowing the demonic Qi is like lightning passing through the heart of heaven''s calculation. Tianjisuan sent out a scream and lost his fighting power in an instant.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Tianlao launched the array pattern flying sword, and hundreds of array pattern flying swords shot the sky into a hornet''s nest. Han Yu urged the Dragon spear to stab out, and tianjisuan''s body was smashed and turned into blood mud and fell into the mountains.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao accept the move, and they look at each other and smile.


    All the onlookers were stunned. Tianjisuan was killed. It was just like a dream.


    He was the first sage in the world of kunjie. He thought that he could reign in the world, but he was the first saint to be killed, and he was killed by two and a half saints.


    Looking at the past, the present and the future, I am afraid that no saint is more tragic than him.


    Now, when we look back on the words of the old man, we can see that it is not arrogance, that is not madness, it is confidence!


    The same people, the same words, at different times, give people a completely different feeling.


    "Boy, it''s good. It''s almost as good as me!" Tian Lao patted the shoulder of Han Yu, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    "Of course, I won''t lose to you even if we fight!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t want to see you like that. If I hadn''t come forward, you would have gone to see the king of hell now!" The old man scolded.


    Their voices were not big or small. Many people heard it clearly and were very surprised. From their conversation, they couldn''t tell the relationship between Han Yu and Tianlao.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the earth was shaking. A powerful holy power soared to the sky, and then it was like the sky fell down, almost forcing Han Yu and Tianlao to the ground. Tianlao hastily propped up the array pattern shield, just blocked the saint Wei.


    "What a mighty saint, is there anyone who has become holy again?" Everyone was surprised.


    In the abyss below, a bloody light soared to the sky. Han Yu and Tian Lao''s soul power was explored, and they were suddenly shocked. The blood mud below, gathered together independently, is not dead.


    "Ah It was a cry from heaven. The voice was shaking the sky and the earth, and the void was destroyed.


    "I will tear you to pieces Tianjisuan rushed up from the ground, his hands were printed, and a black four square seal was right on top of Tianlao''s array pattern shield, smashing the array pattern shield. Tianjisuan quickly pulled Han Yu behind him to resist the seal with his own body.


    "Bang!"


    The seal fell on Tianlao and sent both Tianlao and Hanyu flying upside down. Fortunately, Tianlao''s Qi Tian Jia has a high level, and its hardness is no less than that of the intermediate level Saint soldiers, which blocks a must kill attack for him. However, Tianlao was still shocked and his blood was rolling, and his face became flushed instantly.


    "It''s all like that, not dead yet?" People can''t believe their eyes.


    "As long as the soul of a saint is immortal, even if there is only a drop of blood left, he can rebuild his body!" An old, half holy way.


    Tianjisuan flew up. Looking at Tianlao and Han Yu from a distance, he angrily exclaimed, "the majesty of this saint is something you can profane. Die!"


    "Time storm!"


    Suddenly, he took him as the center and blew a tornado. The tornado quickly became bigger, and soon it went to heaven and earth. The sound of the hum was deafening.


    The tornado is formed by a ten foot long blade. Each blade emits a cold light, which seems to be able to freeze space and time.


    "Come on, if you can kill you once, you can kill you twice!" The old man is full of confidence. Push Qi Tianjia with all his strength, and the array pattern storm appears, protecting him and Han Yu in it.Within the array pattern, countless array pattern throwing knives have been formed, which can compete with each other''s time storm.


    "Boom..."


    Two kinds of storms hit together, just like the stars hit the earth, its momentum is almost speechless.


    The onlookers were scared to retreat and felt unsafe even tens of thousands of miles away. In this war, the area covered by the battlefield alone reached a hundred Li, and the range of aftershocks was as far as ten thousand li.


    Within ten thousand miles, even if it is half holy, it is difficult to establish a foothold.


    Tianjisuan put all his strength into it, and Tianlao tried his best to solve the problem.


    It seems to outsiders that the battle between the two is a roaring sound. However, Han Yu, who is in the center of the array pattern storm, hears the sound of countless swords colliding, which is sharp and harsh, and can easily destroy the soul of ordinary people.


    "What if you are Qi Tianshi? In the eyes of Ben Sheng, you are a mole ant after all!" Tianjisuan stares and oppresses Tianlao step by step. Shengwei is towering, the throwing knife is peerless, and the array pattern storm of Tianlao is becoming more and more irresistible.


    "Well, I''ll only talk fast!" As soon as Tian Lao''s body was shaken, Qi Tianjia''s cold and murderous Qi became more terrible. The speed of the array pattern''s gushing out also soared rapidly, resisting the attack of tianjisuan.


    For a while, the two began to stand in a stalemate, and neither was weaker than the other.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu made a move, and the evil spirit of swallowing the sky came out. All the way, he broke through the array pattern storm and the time storm, and directly attacked the eyebrows of tianjisuan.


    As long as you kill the soul of heaven''s calculation, even if the saint''s body is good, he will die.


    If you have suffered a loss once, you will not eat it again. With a wave of his hand, a purple crescent Scepter appears and bumps into the goblin spirit. This purple crescent scepter is also a magic weapon of low level Saint soldier level.


    When the two are about to collide, the crescent Scepter suddenly blooms with incomparable brilliance, and a violent breath comes, which makes Han Yu and Tianlao both creepy.


    "Crazy!" God scolded him and took Han Yu to fly backward. Tianji was actually going to explode the crescent scepter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    The power of a low-level Saint soldier who explodes himself is unimaginable. Even if the saint is blown up, he has to be crushed to pieces. After pushing the crescent scepter, tianjisuan looks at Tianlao and Han Yu sneer, and flies back across the void.


    In terms of speed, Tianlao''s speed is difficult to compare with that of Tianji, but in a twinkling of an eye, he still went a hundred miles away.


    "Boom


    When the crescent Scepter exploded, the huge sound would shatter the universe, as if to destroy the world.


    Tianlao and Hanyu, who are hundreds of miles away, are deaf in an instant. An incomparable storm hit them like a thundercloud.


    "Drink


    The old man drank a lot, and at the same time, he strengthened the shield of array pattern and urged the storm of array pattern again.


    "Boom..."


    The ripple storm collided with that terrible energy storm, just like an egg hitting a stone. The energy storm has devastated all the way.


    At that moment, Tian Lao and Han Yu rushed out for about 200 Li. The array pattern storm was completely wiped out, and the energy storm hit Tian Lao''s array pattern shield heavily.


    Tian Lao and Han Yu hold up the energy shield at the same time.


    Tianlao''s array pattern shield was compressed to a certain extent and exploded. Then the storm hit on Tian Lao''s energy shield, which was blown up in response to the sound, and hit Han Yu''s yuan Qi shield. Han Yu''s yuan Qi shield was quickly destroyed. Finally, all the energy storms hit Tian Lao. Tian Lao blocked Han Yu with his body and saved Han Yu.


    They were driven thousands of miles away before they stopped in the storm. The old man''s face became very pale.


    Fortunately, his Qi Tian Jia is very hard and hard to block the attack of the storm for him.


    Tian Lao and Han Yu looked at each other, and both of them spoke out. If it was not for Tianlao''s quick reaction, speed and being in the center of the explosion, he would not have been immune even if he was wearing a high-grade ground unloading armor.


    "Ah..."


    In the distant sky, there were bursts of screams. Although the war watchers retreated thousands of miles away, their accomplishments were uneven. When the energy storm hit that side, it was difficult for people below King Wu''s realm to resist, causing many casualties.


    Under the self explosion of low-level holy soldiers, the wisp of evil spirit was also blown up. Han Yu''s flesh ache is incomparable. He swallows up the evil spirit, but he keeps it for the purpose of attacking the martial Saint realm.


    It can be said that one of the opportunities for Han Yu to become a saint is to swallow the spirit from another body.


    Suddenly, Tian Lao''s face changed slightly, and he took Han Yu to move out.


    "Boom!" As soon as they left, the place where they had stood before was exploded, the void collapsed, and the opportunity of heaven came out from there.


    Tianjisuan looked at Tian Lao with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect to blow up the low-level holy soldiers, but they didn''t kill Tian Lao and Han Yu.


    "According to heaven, it''s sad for the sage to live up to you!" The old man said sarcastically.


    "Hum!" Heaven''s chance is heavy and cold hum, holding the battle to kill Tianlao.


    Tian Lao''s hand is full of time. A broad sword appears in his palm, which suddenly changes into a length of seven or eight feet. Tianlao''s feet are empty and should be lifted up.


    Tianlao held the sword with one hand and chopped down with one sword.


    "When!"


    The huge sound rocked the sky, and the sword and Scepter intersected, and they were equally matched.


    Tianlao is like the God of war in the Ninth Heaven. He is extremely tyrannical. He should let tianjisuan deal with every sword. Han Yu, armed with a god killing robbery, resolutely joined the battle circle and went around behind tianjisuan to attack tianjiyi.


    For a moment, the weapons collided with each other, and the sound was loud. The three people came and went to fight against each other.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu took the opportunity to cut off the whole foot by penetrating the left leg of tianjisuan. However, to Han Yu''s dismay, when he took the gun back, the feet of tianjisuan joined together again, as if he had never been injured.


    "Bang!"


    Tianjisuan put his foot in Tianlao''s abdomen and kicked him to fly. When he turned back, a scepter fell on Han Yu. Han Yu quickly set up a god killing and grabbing block.


    "When!"


    The sparks splashed in all directions, and Han Yu was knocked down from high altitude and into the ground.


    Tianjisuan wants to take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack. The giant sword of Tianlao cuts off his way, and the two fight madly again.


    "Hiss..." Under the ground, Han Yu breathed cold air. His hands were bruised and his bones on his arm were broken in many places. His teeth were grinning with pain.


    "The physical vitality of tianjisuan is too strong. Ordinary trauma is basically useless to him. He is born in an invincible position and must hit the key point with one blow." Han Yu thought.


    The body of a saint is immortal, and his whole body has reached perfection. The only weakness is the soul. Only by destroying his soul can he be fatally hurt.


    Han Yu recalled the orange dragon, cut off the breath and escaped from the underground.


    He found a suitable position, and began to use the sword.


    He pointed to the sword, and his fingertips gushed out a white sword awn. In the center of the awn, there was a purple line half finger wide. The sword is only one meter long. At this time, it exudes the sword meaning of startling the sky. It seems that it can break through the nine heavens and smash the stars in the universe.Han Yu showed off the sky cutting finger sword. After getting the heart skill of the sky cutting finger sword, he mastered the sky cutting finger sword, which was half as powerful as the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying sword spirit cut the surrounding land away. Han Yu was hiding in the ground and soon stood on the ground. The land above turned into fly ash in an instant.


    In Han Yu''s body, vitality poured into Jietian Zhijian like a flood. The length of Jietian Zhijian didn''t change much, but the purple line was blooming with more and more terrible light. The breath emanating from the light is like the resurrection of the gods and the magnificence of the heavenly power, which makes the demons fear.


    What a powerful sword


    The sword is invisible, but it can be felt. A half saint who watched the war from afar exclaimed, his heart was shaking.


    The calculation of heaven''s chance to fight with Tianlao was also sensed, and his eyebrows leaped wildly.


    "Jidao magic power?" It''s more and more unsettled. Han Yu and Tianlao''s methods can really threaten him, and they are extremely magical.


    Tianjisuan wants to dodge before Han Yu launches an attack, but tianjisuan doesn''t give him a chance. Once again, the array pattern storm is used to directly cover the sky. The array pattern storm cuts off the void, and the tianjisuan can''t move quickly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu made a move, and the sword came from the sky like a meteor.


    In the blink of an eye, Jietian finger sword was killed in the array pattern storm and stabbed the back of tianjisuan.


    "When!" The sound of a metal hand over like sound sounded, the head of tianjisuan is harder than metal. However, his skull was cut off by the sky finger sword, and his blood and brain splashed suddenly!


    "Ah Tianjisuan sent out a scream. This is the first time since the war because of fear and pain.


    Han Yu and Tianlao are both very happy. As long as the sword is cut off and killed in the mud pill palace of tianjisuan, even if he is a saint, his soul can be instantly destroyed. Once the soul is destroyed, no matter how strong the body is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, two blood red lights broke through the sky.


    He avoided the crucial point at the critical moment. Although his left head was cut off, his soul escaped.


    At this time, it seems that it is extremely dangerous. A piece of his left head was cut off, and half of his body was dyed white and red by blood and brain.


    The old man hastened to move the broad sword and cut it down with one sword.


    "Roar!" Tianjisuan roared like a beast. His hands were blue and blue. He swept out with his scepter and hit the broadsword.


    This is a blow from tianjisuan, which shakes the broadsword back. Tianlao''s hands are cracked, and the broadsword almost comes out.


    Tianjisuan turned to kill Han Yu without hesitation. He had found that Han Yu was in a state of emptiness. Han Yu urged the sword to cut off the sky. All of a sudden, his energy in his body was exhausted. At this time, he had no combat power.


    As long as the chance of heaven is calculated, Han Yu will be crushed to pieces. But it''s too late to intercept the sky.


    Han Yu didn''t wait to die. He took the orange dragon to escape to the ground and fled quickly. At the same time, the blue dragon devoured Zhao Pingshan, turning Zhao Pingshan''s cultivation into his own use. Suddenly, from the blue dragon''s body, he burst out a huge amount of aura to replenish Han Yu''s vitality.


    "Boom


    The fortune of heaven smashed the scepter down, and all of the five thousand li area collapsed under one of his scepters. No matter how fast Han Yu is, he can''t escape his attack.


    "Boom


    The ground explodes, Han Yu rushes out, holding a long gun, several dragon Qi encircles the long gun, the evil spirit rushes into the sky.


    The blue dragon quickly restored Han Yu''s fighting power. He used his dragon killing gun to resist the attack of the heaven and escaped a robbery.


    "Thief, die!" As if he was crazy, another Scepter fell on Han Yu.


    "Nine to one!"


    as like as two peas and eight drinks, he suddenly burst out of his body and saw every shadow.


    Tianlao and badaoxu shadow, together pinch treasure seal, seal decision. All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, and the mountains moved. The magic power that Tianlao is about to display seems to make the heaven and earth afraid.


    Tianjisuan frowned. He sensed the fury of Tianlao and knew that the blow was extraordinary. But he didn''t want to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Han Yu.


    He ignored Tianji and continued to attack Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    After two heavy blows in succession, Han Yu began to spit blood, and the situation was very bad.


    After the fourth heavy blow of tianjisuan, the shenjijie was attacked. Han Yu''s hands were almost useless and could not move on the ground.


    "Die!"


    Tianjisuan roared, and the scepter fell on Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Just at this time, a terrible column of light hit through the void and hit the sky''s calculation.


    This light column is made by Tianlao and eight virtual shadows, and has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Ah..."


    Under the terrible beam of light, the body cracked inch by inch and then exploded into pieces. Some of the flesh and blood burned into fly ash under the column of light, and some flew around.


    Soon, most of his body was destroyed by the attack of Tianji. The rest is quickly gathered together to form a natural calculation.


    Han Yu found that although the spirit is immortal, it can not be killed. However, his previous sword of cutting off the sky and this time''s "nine to one" decision have caused great trauma to tianjisuan. He didn''t seem to be hurt at all, but his breath became listless.


    Tianjisuan rushed to Han Yu. He was determined to kill Han Yu.


    At this time, the speed obviously weakened too much.


    Tian Lao rushes in, and his speed is three points faster than that of tianjisuan. The giant sword flies across the sky and quickly intercepts tianjisuan.


    Tianjisuan was furious and fought with Tianlao crazily. Han Yu quickly withdrew from thousands of miles away, took out countless natural materials and earth treasures, and began to refine and heal his wounds.


    Although tianjisuan was severely damaged, it was still extremely fierce, and tianjisuan had nothing to do with him.


    The battle lasted for seven days and seven nights. Tianjisuan seemed to have failed, but there seemed to be a steady stream of power in his body for him to drive. In contrast, Tianlao was somewhat unable to do as he wanted.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Tianjisuan hit Tianlao three times in a row. Although he didn''t break Tianlao''s qitianjia, his terrible power made him cough blood.


    All the onlookers marveled that the sage was so powerful that tianjisuan was still so fierce after suffering so many heavy blows.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay. He snatched and killed him in his hand. The spear swept across and hit the scepter of Tianji Suan, and it bounced back. The body rotated and hit the chest of Tianji Suan like a top.


    Han Yu''s attack is very fierce, but he can''t do anything about it.In Han Yu''s many means, only the two great Jidao magic powers and the Dragon killing spear could threaten the tianjisuan.


    Han Yu retreated decisively and displayed his dragon killing gun.


    The two fight for each other. This battle is hundreds of moves. After a short breath, Tianlao came to kill with a sword.


    Master and apprentice fight saints, which is amazing.


    "Hiss!"


    Tianjisuan''s left arm was cut off by Tianji. Han Yu''s eyes were swift and his hand was swift. He released a blue dragon and swallowed it. These are the essence of the secret machine. If you swallow a little, you will lose more of the calculation. The energy contained in an arm is incomparably terrifying, which is more than that of a half saint. It has become the source of Han Yu''s energy.


    Originally, Han Yu''s combat power was less than 30% because of his serious injury. However, after swallowing this arm, his combat power recovered to 40% and was even more ferocious.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s gun splashed through his abdomen. Han Yu even does not let go of a little blood, blood just appears, let Blue Dragon devour.


    At this time, tianjisuan has completely fallen behind, and is beaten by Han Yu and Tianlao.


    Before long, tianjisuan was dismembered by Han Yu and Tianlao again, which made everyone''s scalp numb.


    "Shua!"


    A stream of blood rushed up, which was the only one left from the whole body.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " The old man raised his hand and pressed down with his big hand to the blood.


    Seeing that the blood was about to be grasped by the old man, it was a direct blink across the old man''s hand and continued to rush to the sky.


    Han Yu chased after him. All the dragon in his body rushed out and sucked.


    "Ah In the blood and water, there is a scream of tianjisuan, which the Dragon sucks, but the blood source Qi of Tianji Suan. Once the blood source gas is absorbed, even the sage of Tianji Suan will fall into the world.


    However, it is not easy to absorb the blood source Qi of Tianji calculation. In a few seconds, it is out of the control range of the dragon, and only a little blood source is lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Han Yu quickly chased down, but the speed can''t keep up with the destiny.


    "Don''t chase!" The voice of the old man is calm.


    Han Yu was very unwilling to fight tianjisuan to death. He didn''t expect to let him escape at the last moment.


    It''s a saint. It''s not so easy to kill next time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, there was a terrible explosion in the sky. Seven black banners appeared to meet the storm and turn into a cage, covering the whole area of thousands of miles.


    Tianjisuan rushed to jiuxiao and was suddenly knocked back. Even if it''s blinking, it can''t cross the seven pole flag.


    Soon, the murderous spirit soared into the sky, and suddenly became the purgatory of Jiuyou, killing swords and demons in chaos.


    "Kill me? Old man, you''ve already set up the battle line? " Han Yu looked at Tianlao in amazement.


    Tian Lao Fu Xu laughed and said, "this is the Seven Star God killing array. Even if you fall into it in its heyday, you will lose your skin. Now you will die!"


    Han Yu was surprised and pleased, but he was not angry: "since you have already arranged the killing array, why don''t you urge it earlier? You and I almost died in the hands of the natural calculation! "


    Tianlao said: "did I not say that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight with saints, which is beneficial to your and my Tao. Moreover, if you use a large array too early, you may not be able to kill the natural plan. "


    Han Yu laughed bitterly and had nothing to say.


    Tianjisuan meets Tianlao, an old man, and is doomed to tragedy.


    "It''s done!" After about half an hour or so, Tianlao smiles, rolls up his sleeves, and picks up the seven flags. The sky appears again, and the sky has returned to dust, and the earth has returned to the earth.


    The first saint in the world fell down.


    The onlookers did not know what had happened. On that day, Lao and Han Yu appeared in their sight, while tianjisuan disappeared. In everyone''s mind, the shock was unprecedented.


    We don''t have to think about it. We don''t know whether it''s dead or escaped.


    The old man''s eyes, coldly swept through the crowd, said in a deep voice: "Hanyu is Laozi''s Apprentice. If you don''t like him, you have to move him. I will kill his family one by one."


    Tianlao''s voice is not very big, but everyone can hear clearly, everyone is shocked.


    Now we finally know that the backer behind Han Yu is really too powerful.


    After this war, not to mention that Han Yu still has Tianlao as a supporter. Even with Han Yu''s own fighting power and looking at the world of heaven, no one dares to challenge him. However, Han Yu is still very moved. In Wuzhou for so many years, he has made countless enemies. The only one who can really protect Han Yu is Tianlao.


    "Poop


    Han Yu suddenly fell to his knees and made nine kowtows to Tianlao.


    He and Tianlao, though they were both masters and apprentices, did not practice the ceremony of worshipping teachers all the time.


    In the past, Han Yu was young and didn''t think it was necessary. But now Han Yu, who is about to become a father, has grown up a lot.


    "Disciple Han Yu, see your master!" Han Yu finished the ceremony and called respectfully.


    "Ha ha..." Tianlao laughed and helped Han Yu to say, "get up quickly!"


    Tian was always a man who was not rigid in common customs. He never asked Han Yu to worship him as a teacher. However, Han Yu was very happy to do so.


    From then on, Tian Lao and Han Yu became the teachers and apprentices with a fair reputation.


    "Master!" Li Xiaoyun burst forward with tears on her face, and Li Qingling''s red eyes followed her. But Jiang ran, want to come over, is a little embarrassed.


    "Xiao Yun, come and see Shizu quickly!" Han Yu yelled.


    Li Xiaoyun wiped his tears and knelt down in front of Tianlao and saluted respectfully.


    As for Han Yu''s eldest disciple, Tian always knew him. Now he was very happy to see him again. He said with a smile, "my pulse has spread to the third generation. Ha ha..."


    A lot of people flew over and congratulated Han Yu. Some people want to grow old, but they don''t care.


    Han Yu released the Phoenix and asked the Phoenix to see the old man. He knew that Fenghuang was Han Yu''s wife. He was very kind to Fenghuang and made fun of him. But the Phoenix boundless, the Phoenix boundless, the old monkey, the magic immortal and so on visited Tianlao, but Tianlao just said.


    Phoenix raised his hand to the sky, a long cry came, colorful fan fell. Qicai Miao fan and zhaotianjing didn''t fight. After the Phoenix summoned, the Phoenix came back, while zhaotianjing crossed the sky and returned to the Zhao family.


    The old monkey learned from the Phoenix to summon Ruyi''s measuring stick. Soon Ruyi''s measuring stick also flew back, and the Tianshu sword returned to the Tianshu holy land. Ruyi measuring stick and Tianshu sword did not fight.


    When the enemy was killed and the emperor''s soldiers returned, everyone was in a good mood.


    However, Han Yu''s heart is not very good, this war, Gongxi and Feng Wujiang fell. Although Han Yu and the two people are not much friendship, but they can be regarded as Han Yu''s benefactor.In the next few days, Han Yu and his colleagues healed in situ. Those onlookers did not dare to disturb them and left with great sense of interest.


    went to the eye for half a month, and the old fellow and the thief woke up and saved their lives. Han Yu and Tian Lao recovered almost, and began to rebuild the earth.


    Within ten thousand miles of Phoenix City, not only has it become ruins, but also a huge abyss. For ordinary people, it has been reduced to wasteland. But for Han Yu and Tianlao, it is not difficult to reconstruct and rebuild them.


    It took only three days for Han Yu and Tianlao to smooth the land. Han Yu released the Phoenix City and planted it steadily on the ground.


    People in Phoenix are glad to see the sun again. Zhao Yubing rushed out the first time. Seeing that Han Yu and Phoenix were safe and sound, he put down the stone hanging in his heart.


    Han Yu introduced Tian Lao to Zhao Yubing. After listening to Han Yu''s talk about Tianlao, Zhao Yubing knew that Tianlao was Han Yu''s mentor. He was very grateful to Tian Lao for his younger generation''s courtesy.


    Don''t let Zhao Yubing see the outside world. Just call him brother Tian.


    Tian Lao left the flag of the "Seven Star God killing array" to Han Yu and arranged it in the Phoenix City himself. Since then, the city has been protected by Emperor soldiers and large array, and has become solid. Even if the sage holds the emperor''s army to attack, it is difficult to break through.


    Zhao Yubing looked at Fenghuang''s protruding stomach, and suddenly his heart moved. He looked at Tian Lao and said, "brother Tian, Fenghuang is the child of Han Yu, and has not yet been named. Brother Tian, you are Han Yu''s teacher. Please give your child a name!"


    Han Yu''s first child''s name should have been taken by her and Han Zhan, but Han Zhan was not there, and Tianlao was very kind to Han Yu, so she thought it was more appropriate for him to come.


    Tianlao said with a smile: "in this case, I will not be respectful. The Phoenix is pregnant with a dragon and a phoenix fetus, so it has to take two names. "


    "Well?" Han Yu and Phoenix are both stunned. Han Yu has been paying attention to children. He is clearly a son. How can he become a dragon and Phoenix fetus?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Tian Lao looked at Han Yu and said with a smile: "you two children are not simple. I almost got cheated. The boy is outside the light group, and the girl is hidden in the light group. Your soul power is still a little weak, and you can''t see the girl through the light group. "


    Tianlao said that the light group is the energy that accompanies the child. Since ancient times, only children with extraordinary physique will be accompanied by the same energy when their mother is pregnant, so as to warm up and protect the fetus. From that group of energy, we can see that Han Yu''s children are extraordinary.


    Han Yu''s way of thinking is so. No wonder he was able to hide it from him. Face to face with Phoenix, they both have a happy smile on their faces. A child has already let them very excited, the twins of dragon and Phoenix almost let them fall into the honeypot in an instant.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but grab the jade hand of Phoenix and said gently, "wife, you are lucky to suffer!"


    The Phoenix white eye Han Yu, some shy. In addition to Han Yu and Fenghuang, Zhao Yubing is most excited. The more she looks at Phoenix, the more she likes it.


    Everyone came to congratulate Han Yu.


    The old man pondered for a while and said, "I think the boy is Han HUANGSHENG, and the girl is Han Fengfei."


    Han Yuxi said: "a phoenix and a Phoenix, just a Phoenix, a Sheng and a dance, just Sheng Fei, wife, what do you think?"


    Phoenix said: "listen to you." At this time, it is quite a bit of the chicken with the chicken, the dog with the dog. However, Han Yu will not forget that Fenghuang went to the white tiger people to force Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er to take on small tyranny.


    But now is not the time to talk about it. Han Yu looked at Tianlao and said, "just these two names!"


    Tianlao took out two three inch articles. One was a jade sword and the other was a jade knife. The word "Fengfei" was engraved on the jade sword, and the word "HUANGSHENG" was engraved on the jade sword. He handed it to the Phoenix and said, "these two playthings, please give them to my future grandson!"


    Phoenix took the jade sword and jade knife, thank God.


    These jade swords and swords are not common accessories. They are made of dark green jade. They are the hardest kind of jade and can be used to refine magic weapons. From the breath of the two magic weapons, Han Yu can see that they are at the level of semi Saint soldiers. On the two magic weapons, there are also some array patterns that Han Yu is familiar with. It is the battle array. Its power is infinitely close to the low-level holy soldiers, but it is a wonderful treasure.


    Several people nearby looked greedy, and the old man was really generous.


    Gong Chaoyang came for a long time. When he saw Han Yu and they were talking, he did not dare to disturb him. After the child''s name was decided, Han Yu waved to him. Gong Chaoyang came over, and Han Yu said, "see your ancestor!"


    Gong Chaoyang kneels down in front of Tian Lao respectfully, kneels down and knocks nine times. Tian Lao is stunned and looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    "This is my second disciple." Han Yu said.


    "Er..." Tian Lao was stunned for three times and said with a bitter smile, "you are a wonderful disciple."


    Sun Dahu also came out and couldn''t help laughing. He was the only one who dared to laugh.


    The old man looked at Li Xiaoyun and said with a smile, "isn''t it that you are still a senior brother?"


    Li Xiaoyun is quite proud of the way: "yes, Shizu, Chaoyang is my younger brother."


    The old man shook his head and said, "get up!"


    Gong Chaoyang stood up and stood aside obediently.


    "Old man, let''s talk inside." Han Yudao.


    Tian Lao worries Han Yu and strides into Phoenix.


    "Xiaoyu, why do you call your master so? The old man is not happy with him Zhao Yubing quietly pulled Han Yu, a serious face.


    "Mother''s OK, that''s what he likes to call it!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    When they entered the Feng family, Han Yu asked Feng Wubian to send someone to the old nest of Shenji palace. Feng Wubian immediately sent a team of men and horses to the East. All the masters of Shenji Palace are dead now. The strongest one is Lin Zi. He can get rid of them without Han Yu''s hand. As for Zhao family and Tianshu holy land, Han Yu has other plans.


    Han Yu didn''t have time to talk to you more, so he went to a quiet room with Tian Lao and started a discussion.


    Han Yu has too much to say to Tianlao.


    The conversation between them lasted three days and three nights. The celebration banquet of Feng nationality was postponed because of them.


    Han Yu told Tian Lao about his experience all the way. In front of Tian Lao, Han Yu didn''t need to hide anything. After hearing this, Tian Lao couldn''t help but praise him. Han Yu''s experience is just like a myth.


    Tian Lao also talked about his experience with Han Yu. His experience was relatively monotonous, but it was also thrilling. Tianlao went to Qianjie, but before he recovered completely, he fought against his opponent. After several times of danger, it was very difficult to eradicate those enemies and regain control of the Feng clan.


    Han Yu showed the tortoise shells to Tianlao and said, "these are the four tortoise shells!"


    Tian Lao picked up the four tortoise shells and said, "the gods, the ten thousand generations, the beginning of the nine realms, and the suppression of repression are not smooth. It means that there are other tortoise shells. These tortoise shells are related to the underworld and should also be related to the heaven court. Tianting claims to be a descendant of God. In nine cases out of ten, the word "God" refers to Tianting or something above it. And people may be human beings. "Han Yu also guessed some of what Tianlao said and asked, "Tianting is the overlord of the world. What else can be above them?"


    Tianlao said: "they claim to be the descendants of God, and those above them are naturally gods."


    Han Yu said: "is there really a God in this world?"


    Tianlao said: "even if there is a God, the God in heaven is not the God we think."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tianlao said: "the God we think is superior to all living beings, and the God mentioned in heaven may be a race. It''s a race like Terrans and demons. "


    Han Yu''s uncertain way: "Protoss?"


    Tianlao said: "I don''t know, but I can call it Shenzu for the time being."


    Han Yu conjectured: "if the underworld was really formed by the great forces of ancient times, then the confrontation between the underworld and Tianting is not just a battle between forces, but a war between races and races?"


    Tianlao said: "maybe it is, maybe it is not, because we know very little about Tianting and the underworld. Everything is speculation."


    Han Yu nodded.


    Tianlao said: "there is an interesting thing that you may be interested in."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tianlao said: "the heaven and earth we are in includes Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui, which is also called the eight square world. These eight realms are parallel. As far as I know, in ancient times, Qianjie, Zhenjie and kunjie were ruled by a powerful force, but later that powerful force suddenly disappeared, just like the heaven of Kun kingdom. And they didn''t disappear for more than a hundred years. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Han Yu looks at Tianlao in surprise. Is this too coincidental?


    Tianlao then said, "today, I want to tell you a bigger secret."


    Han Yu listened attentively.


    Tianlao said: "I have seen the underground world under Qinzhou in Qianjie."


    "Really?" Han Yu looked at Tianlao in shock. The news was really shocking.


    nodded as like as two peas. "The first time you entered the sinful abyss, you saw the bronze gate, exactly the same as the bronze gate I saw in a dry land, which was once crossed into a Jedi. Although I have never entered the bronze gate, I am sure that it is also the underworld world. There are also prefectures in Qianjie


    Han Yu''s breath became short. At this time, his mood could hardly be described by words.


    There is a underworld world in kunjie. It''s against the sky. There is still Qianjie. It''s unimaginable.


    Tianlao then made a very bold guess and said: "maybe there are eight worlds. Every world has its own hell. The underworld is the real big Mac and the real master of this eight sided world. It''s just that they dominate everything in the dark


    Han Yu looked at Tianlao in a daze and said, "we are dominated by the underworld?"


    "Yes," he said


    Han Yu said with a smile: "how can it be?" As he said this, he suddenly lost his strength.


    Tianlao said: "how can''t it be? The earth''s mansion of the Kun Kingdom has removed the heaven court, the ruler of the Kun world. Are they not the masters of the Kun world? It''s just that they don''t show up and dominate in the dark. To dominate or dominate in the dark. "


    Han Yu said: "but the earth''s mansion of Kun world has been destroyed."


    Han Yu didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to live in the shadow of others.


    "Is it really destroyed?" he asked? Isn''t one of your tortoise shells given to you by the guardian of the sea of blood? "


    "Hoo..." Han Yu was so rude that he realized that the underworld was too terrible, even worse than the heaven. And he seems to have been unable to cut off the cause and effect with the underworld.


    Tianlao sighed: "I hope my guess is wrong, otherwise, it is too terrible and too unimaginable."


    Han Yu nodded dully. His thoughts had already gone beyond the clouds. He thought too much, but he couldn''t find the clue.


    Tianlao then said: "this time I came to kunjie, my main purpose is to see you. I feel relieved to see you now. I decided to go to other circles to see if my guess was true


    Han Yu asked, "is this going to go?"


    The old man said with a smile, "do you want me to stay here and wait for your baby to be born? I can''t afford to send any more gifts!"


    Han Yu didn''t like to give it to your grandson? You''ve never given me anything, cheapskate


    Both of them were not big or small, but they made their anger active.


    After a while, the old man said, "almost I will go."


    Han Yu asked, "have you recovered your injury?"


    The old man shook his head, and his mood became a little low. He said, "nothing can be cured except holy medicine."


    Han Yu confidently said: "you stay in kunjie for a long time, and I will definitely take the holy medicine to cure your injury."


    Han Yu left behind Tianlao''s injuries. Of course, even if it was not for him, Han Yu would have to find the holy medicine to cure Tianlao''s injury even if he was on the mountain.


    "Can you find the elixir?"


    Han Yu said: "there is really a holy medicine that has matured and is hidden in the Wuya mountain in the east of Xiling mountain."


    As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he said, "really?"


    When he came to kunjie, he heard that tianjisuan was besieging the Feng family. He came in a hurry and didn''t know much about kunjie.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I have seen it with my own eyes, and I picked a petal."


    The old man immediately blew his beard and glared, and directly scolded: "since you''ve all picked a petal, why don''t you pick the whole flower? You''re a loser. You stay in the no cliff mountain, don''t you give it away with your hands?"


    Han Yu directly scolded back: "you dead old man, how can it be so easy. When you know where wuyashan is, you will know why I did it."


    Next, Han Yu told Tianlao about his experience in Wuya mountain in detail.


    Although Han Yu told Tianlao about his experiences in recent years, Han Yu deliberately did not tell him about wuyashan at that time, because he knew that he would talk about it later and would tell him in detail.


    After hearing Han Yu''s story, Tianlao sighed: "there is such a place. You can come back alive. You really have to thank that little girl and the old madman."


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "now you know why I picked only one petal?"


    Tianlaosan laughed and said with a smile: "so, Yujing Buddha lotus is still in Wuya mountain?"Han Yu said: "yes, who dares to enter Wuya mountain except me?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t wait to say, "when are you going to go to Wuya mountain to pick jade lotus for me?"


    Han Yu glanced at Tian Lao and said coldly, "you are so rude!"


    Tianlao said with a smile: "Laozi and you are polite. Heaven kills the earth."


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to Tian Lao.


    After chatting, they went outside and the Feng family held a celebration party.


    Phoenix quietly told Han Yu that the death of tianjisuan caused a great stir in Wuzhou, and the prestige of Han Yu and Tianlao was very impressive. People from all over the world came to see Han Yu and Tian Lao. Many people from ancient times sent semi saints to win over Han Yu and Tianlao. The holy master and the semi holy strongman of the boundless holy land should thank Han Yu in person.


    But they were all rejected by the Phoenix, and they were waiting outside at this time.


    If the heroes from all over the world come to visit the Feng family at ordinary times, if the Phoenix family dares to treat it like this, I''m afraid it would have been a riot. But now it''s very peaceful, because there are two great gods of the Feng clan.


    All saints can be killed. Who dares to be reckless?


    Han Yu thought about it for a moment. After the celebration banquet, he asked Fenghuang to receive those visitors in the name of the Phoenix people. If he sincerely apologized for the holy land, he would also choose to forgive.


    After all, it''s better to settle enemies than to get married. Han Yu is not alone now. He should consider more for the people around him.


    Phoenix is very happy. The other party is here to visit Han Yu and Tianlao. They meet in the name of Feng nationality, which is very beneficial to the future development of Feng nationality. Phoenix is very clear, although she married Han Yu, but it is impossible to tie Han Yu to Feng family. Sooner or later, she will follow Han Yu to leave. By doing so, Han Yu can make her work for Feng nationality as much as possible without leaving guilt and regret in the future.


    In my heart, I am grateful to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    After the celebration banquet, Han Yu had a separate conversation with miaofan.


    "Master, how''s the rain butterfly?" Han Yu asked. At this time, he sat cross legged with miaofan.


    "After taking the antidote, the situation has improved. Maybe you''ve woken up now. You don''t have to worry." The way of magic Dharma.


    "That''s very nice." Han Yu finally put down the stone hanging in his heart and asked, "master, during the reign of the heaven court in ancient times, many masters in the super power disappeared inexplicably for a period of time. Could such a thing happen in Changsheng hall?"


    Master miaofe nodded and said, "I learned about this from the ancient records of the sect. At that time, we lost three strong masters in Changsheng hall, all of them were masters of martial arts level."


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "do you know where they went?"


    "The ancient books only record that the three left, but did not say where they went or what they did. After that, the three never came back."


    Han Yu frowned. There was no trace left in the Changsheng hall, a sect with people involved. It was really unusual.


    "Our ancestors in the hall of eternal life have also made a lot of conjectures about the departure of the three, but they have no final conclusion," said the miaoha Zhenren


    Han Yu asked, "have you heard of the underground?"


    "Are you talking about the place where people return to their souls after death?" he said


    Han Yu said: "no, a super power, subverting the existence of Tianting."


    "Heaven is subverted by the underworld?" wonders the immortal miaoza


    Han Yu was rather disappointed. Judging from the performance of Miaozhu, he did not know as much as Han Yu.


    The sudden departure of those people is definitely a big secret of the cultivation world. If you untie this secret, you may be able to uncover the secret of the underworld and the heaven court. Unfortunately, it seems that this secret has been forever buried in the long river of history.


    The first World War of Phoenix set off an uproar in the world of Kungfu, and it became more and more fierce. As the first saint in the world, tianjisuan is lucky. As the first saint to be killed, he is tragic.


    With the death of tianjisuan, the prestige of Han Yu and Tianlao was promoted to the altar. They became idols worshipped by many practitioners in the Kungfu world, even mythological.


    The outside world is surging, but the Feng clan is relatively calm.


    Phoenix personally led the reception of those visitors, while Han Yu and Tian Lao devoted themselves to healing. After a blink of an eye, more than half a month later, Han Yu and Tianlao have recovered. Tianlao has nothing to do with his spare time, so he takes Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia and helps him repair it.


    Han Yu plans to go to the demon Huangling mountain to pick up Narcissus, masu and shuilinger. After settling down, he goes to Wuya mountain to pick Yujing Buddha lotus.


    It was another quiet night. Both Han Yu and Phoenix had rare time. They lived together tonight.


    The Phoenix nestles in Han Yu''s arms. He is clever and lovely. He is not arrogant and domineering in the world.


    "Phoenix, I want to tell you something." Han Yu looks at his beautiful wife in his arms. His mood is a little complicated.


    "Well!" Phoenix whispered, enjoying the feeling now.


    "I had three wives before you." Han Yudao.


    "I know." Phoenix light cloud light road, a pair of does not care about the appearance.


    "You''re not curious about them?" Han Yu asked.


    "What''s so curious about that?" Phoenix raised his head, looked at Han Yu and said with a smile, "are you worried that I am not happy? It''s no secret that you have three wives. If you don''t, I won''t be happy for a long time


    Han Yu smile, said: "this is good, in fact, I am most worried about you bullying them."


    Phoenix shriveled mouth, way: "as long as they do not provoke me, I bully them to do what?"


    Han Yu''s heart wryly smile, heart way: they did not come to provoke you, but you took the initiative to provoke them. Han Yu still has a headache when he thinks of Fenghuang''s actions on that day. You don''t have to think about it. Narcissus, masu and shuilinger are all complaining about him. They don''t know how to explain to them.


    Han Yu said, "let me tell you the story of me and the three of them."


    Phoenix took back his eyes, his head rubbed in Han Yu''s arms, coldly said, "no interest."


    Han Yu ignored the Phoenix and said to himself. At first, Phoenix was still a little impatient, but he couldn''t help being absorbed in listening.


    Han Yu spent most of the night talking about what he and the three girls had gone through. After hearing this, Phoenix was shocked. She never expected that Han Yu, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger had experienced such hardships.


    By contrast, what she and Han Yu experienced is not so brilliant.


    All of a sudden, Phoenix was worried. She was afraid that Narcissus, masu and shuilinger would tell Han Yu about her forced trip to the white tiger people, and Han Yu would blame her.


    Although Fenghuang is domineering, she has been completely conquered by Han Yu. And as a mother, her mood changed. And in this period of time, Zhao Yubing has repeatedly indirectly taught Phoenix how to handle the relationship with Han Yu''s other three wives.Although Zhao Yubing likes Phoenix so much, in fact, in Zhao Yubing''s eyes, Han Yu''s wives are the same, even if she has not seen Narcissus, masu and shuilinger.


    Phoenix now knows better than before that Han Yu is not something she can occupy, but her husband.


    Of course, the biggest reason why Phoenix has such a big mood change is that Han Yu has grown up. Unlike before, Han Yu depended on the Phoenix and the Phoenix family. Now the Phoenix and the Phoenix family still rely on Han Yu.


    Han Yu said intentionally or unintentionally: "you four are my wives. I love you all the same. In the past, Xianer, Susu and ling''er were treated equally by me. They were not big or small, and they were in love with their sisters. Now there are four people, and I hope you four will have the same affection for your sisters regardless of you and me. "


    The Phoenix heart cluttered for a moment, thought: is white tiger and he said?


    Phoenix''s mood suddenly became incomparably tangled up, she was really afraid.


    She has already offended Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er. She doesn''t think the three girls will speak well in front of Han Yu. Although in terms of strength, she can completely suppress the three women, but in this kind of palace fight, she, as a latecomer, wants to fight against three people who have occupied a dominant position in Han Yu''s mind, which is just a dream.


    Phoenix''s palm quietly leached a cold sweat, the heart struggled for a long time, and finally made up his mind and said, "I will go with you to the white tiger clan to meet the three sisters."


    "Well, they will be very happy." Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that the Phoenix was fighting with Narcissus, masu, and Shuiling, and he would not go anywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "Well..." Phoenix gently should a, mood quite a bit lost. It is not easy to establish a situation in front of the three girls, and now she has to be soft.


    But soon, Phoenix figured it out.


    She didn''t lose, but she cared more about Han Yu.


    Only care, will compromise, only care, will tolerate. What old fellow will not refuse under any circumstances?


    old blacksmith, robber, magic, monkey and so on have left. Han Yu asked Gong Zhaoyang to bring the body of gong xi to the hall of Wuji, and let palace Chaoyang show Han Yu''s attitude to the wudian temple. As long as Han Yu is still there, what is there for help in the wudian temple, Han Yu is not resigning.


    Two days later, Han Yu, Phoenix and white tiger set out for the demon emperor ridge.


    The white tiger people live in the inner mountains of yaohuangling mountain. Although the white tiger people live in the body of monsters, they also build large-scale pavilions and pavilions like human beings. Compared with human palaces, they are more magnificent, vast and full of primitive flavor.


    As soon as they fell outside of the white tiger tribe, they attracted the attention of the experts of the white tiger tribe. Suddenly, several powerful and incomparable breath were rushed from many directions, and Huzhen mountain was the first to come out.


    "The Han brothers and the feng people will come here when they grow up. If they are not far away from home, they hope to make atonement." Huzhen mountain to the body of a white tiger to meet, but the mouth of people.


    "You are welcome, sir." Han Yu clasped his fist to see the ceremony.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The figure of the master is three and a half. After the introduction of Huzhen mountain to Han Yu one by one, we entered the white tiger nationality with laughter and talk.


    The news of Han Yu''s arrival soon spread to the white tiger people. Countless demon tigers came to watch, as if to see a new land.


    Among the tigers, Han Yu saw the white jade tiger. The white tiger hero, who once had a conflict with Han Yu, was already looking up at Han Yu.


    Han Yu and Phoenix were directly welcomed to the central hall of the white tiger people, and then sat down with the guests.


    "The three wives of the younger generation are always bothering the nobles. Thank you for your care. Today, one is to thank the white tiger people for their great kindness to the younger generation, and the other is to take them back." Han Yudao.


    "You are welcome, brother Han!" Huzhen mountain laughs.


    "Brother Han, I have a question. I hope you can tell me the truth." The tiger whistling wind sitting in the main position suddenly has a deep tone.


    "Please speak, master." Han Yudao.


    "Is the white tiger dead?" The tiger roars the wind to ask a way, in the eye quietly shoots out two sharp awns, looks at Han Yu directly.


    Now the atmosphere, the moment becomes frightful. The four and a half saints of the white tiger nationality showed their murderous spirit.


    "Am I not here?" The white tiger was dumb and said with a smile.


    Huxiaofeng did not pay attention to the white tiger, but looked at Han Yu in a gloomy way.


    Han Yu sighed and asked, "how did you see it?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the four half bodies of the white tiger nationality became stiff. One of them, gnashing his teeth, almost jumped up and directly launched a killing move against Han Yu.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong and incomparable breath came from the outside, and the breath was extremely powerful, emitting a terrible heavenly power. In this breath, as strong as Han Yu, there is a thrilling feeling. This is from the smell of the white tiger emperor soldiers.


    The white tiger people directly used the Imperial troops to block the palace.


    "What are you going to do?" The Phoenix leaped to his feet and swept several white tiger people with angry eyes.


    Although Han Yu''s combat power is incomparable, in the white tiger clan, the other side has activated the emperor''s soldiers for the first time. They will never be opponents.


    Han Yu stretched out his hand to hold the Phoenix, pulled her to sit down and calmly looked at the tiger roaring wind.


    "Since the return of Xuantian realm, the cultivation speed of white tiger is really amazing. The previous breakthrough is even more inexplicably clever continuous breakthrough, which is not reasonable at all. The only possibility is that the white tiger is just the incarnation of others. When its master breaks through, it will break through with it. As like as two peas, we read the ancient books and found the relevant records of swallowing the devil. After swallowing the devillion, the animals will be transformed into the body of the gods and animals. I had suspected before, white tiger is arrogant, how can be willing to serve you, now all the mysteries have been solved. The white tiger is not the white tiger before, but the embodiment of Han Yu Huxiao wind cold road, voice of the cold, almost the void is frozen.


    "Han Yu, thanks to the help of the white tiger people, you treat us like this!" Huzhen mountain was furious and glared at Han Yu. His eyes almost burst into anger.


    Han Yu remained unchanged and looked at the Huxiao wind and said, "what should I do, master?"


    "How? Of course, it''s killing for your life Huzhen mountain next to the sea of Huzhen murderous road.


    Han Yu stood up slowly and said, "your emperor''s soldiers have been used. It''s no surprise to kill me. But now, I''m afraid you don''t dare to kill me. "


    "Bang!" Hu Zhenhai cracked the ground with one foot, stood up and said, "there are no people in this world who dare not be killed by the white tiger people."


    Han Yu did not pay attention to the tiger shaking the sea, but looked at the tiger roaring wind and said: "master, this is the matter. I think there is only one way to deal with it, which can maximize the interests of both sides. "Huxiaofeng asked: "what way?"


    Han Yu said: "business as usual!"


    Hu Zhenhai angrily said: "ridiculous, you killed the white tiger, still want everything as usual, you when I white tiger clan is a fool?"


    Han Yu said: "I don''t regard the white tiger as a fool. Today you killed us all. My master and Feng clan will never give up. Although the Baihu people have imperial soldiers stationed, but the feng people also have emperor soldiers, and the emperor soldiers and the emperor soldiers counteract each other. Are you confident that you can beat my master? I believe you already know that my master will even kill the fortune teller. By then, the whole white tiger people will surely fall into Purgatory and disappear from the cultivation world. "


    The four and a half saints of the white tiger clan all look ugly. Even the hot tempered tiger shakes the sea, they are speechless.


    Han Yu''s words are hard to hear, but they are reasonable. Once there is a big war between the two sides, the white tiger people may really become history.


    Han Yu then said: "the four elders are only one step away from the saints. Now that the world has come, they must not be willing to be half saints for a long time. They will try their best to impact the supreme realm of demon saints. But if the war breaks out, I''m afraid that the dream of the demon saint of several predecessors will come to nothing. It''s not a good choice to go to war with me, whether it''s for your own demonic dream or for the safety of the whole white tiger people. "


    "The death of the white tiger has become a foregone conclusion. I''m sorry for the huge losses caused by the white tiger people. Now the only way to recover the loss is to leave my incarnation to the white tiger people and serve them. Although it is my incarnation, it has everything about the white tiger, and what I have mastered, it can also master it. It is more than a little stronger than the original white tiger. It can be said that I sent a stronger white tiger to the white tiger people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "It''s a good calculation. You not only killed the white tiger, but also want to arrange your own body in my white tiger family and inherit the tradition of my white tiger family. Han Yu, Han Yu, what do you really think of us?" Tiger shock sea rage way.


    "If you don''t want to, I can take the white tiger away!" Han Yu is a bachelor.


    "You..." The air of the sea is so fierce that the sea quake.


    The tiger roaring wind suddenly said coldly and leisurely: "Han Yu, since all the words have been said on this part, then I have also explained the words. If we want to fight, we white tiger people are not afraid of anyone. And now you and your wife and children are in the hands of my white tiger people


    Han Yu did not speak, quietly watching the tiger roaring wind.


    Huxiaofeng then said: "I can give you a chance. You can take out the holy medicine of Wuya mountain and give it to the white tiger people. We will not be responsible for what you have done and let your wife and children go."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "if I get Yujing Buddha lotus, I will directly refine and impact the saint realm. Once I become a saint, even if you have emperor soldiers, how can you help me?"


    "This..." Huxiaofeng was stunned. He almost forgot that Han Yu was already an expert in the semi Saint realm, and he was only one step away from the martial saint.


    Han Yu then said, "this time I''m here to take my wife back. It''s absolutely impossible for me to stay as hostages for the white tiger people."


    "Boom


    When the tiger shakes the sea, the strong breath gushes out and says, "then we will have only one battle."


    "Shua!"


    Before he could do it, Han Yu and white tiger started together.


    Suddenly, two violent and incomparable breath completely suppressed the breath of tiger shaking the sea. Compared with Han Yu and white tiger, they are a little weak.


    Before Hu Zhenhai had time to react, Han Yu''s hand had already pinched his neck, making him suddenly fall into the ice cellar. And white tiger, a hoof of tiger roaring forest pressure at the foot, let it move.


    The four and a half saints of the white tiger nationality are all creeping. Han Yu and white tiger are so powerful.


    Han Yu looked at the tiger and said, "although you have emperor soldiers, I can kill all four of you before the emperor troops land!"


    Han Yu''s body, gushing out a touch of towering killing intention, let the four and a half saints have some gall.


    Looking at the world, I''m afraid only Han Yu dares to act so domineering when the white tiger people have already used Imperial troops.


    "Shua!"


    The Phoenix rushed out of the hall at the first time to look for Narcissus and their whereabouts. Huxiaofeng and huzhenshan dare not stop them. And those outside, without the command of the people inside, dare not do it.


    "Han Yu, you go!" Tiger roaring wind some decadent way.


    "Don''t worry. When they come, I''ll go." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Now he and the white tiger control a half saint''s life respectively, and are not afraid of the white tiger clan.


    The Phoenix catches a person casually, knew the place where Narcissus and their children were held, and rushed to. Along the way, Phoenix''s mood is still very restless. She never dreamed that white tiger was the embodiment of Han Yu. This is not to say that Han Yu had witnessed her bullying Narcissus, masu and shuilinger.


    The Phoenix''s face was burning red for a moment. She now finally realized why Han Yu had to say so much to her before she came here. This is to remind her.


    Phoenix secretly feel lucky, if not for her soft, personally follow Han Yu to meet Narcissus, masu and shuilinger, Han Yu will inevitably have a problem with her.


    The palace where Narcissus lived has been sealed off. A white tiger demon guarding the level of eight level demon emperor is not enough for the Phoenix to see, and he is slapped faintly by the Phoenix.


    When Phoenix enters the hall, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Xiaojiao and xiaomink are all here. Seeing that everyone is safe and sound, he breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Why did you come?" Narcissus several people are discussing how to escape, suddenly heard the door was opened, cast eyes to see, did not expect it was Phoenix, three women''s face instantly became ugly, Shuiling son is not angry asked.


    If in the past, the Phoenix must have been angry, but now, even if the heart is not comfortable, also did not show, embarrassed smile, said: "three sisters, I am to save you out."


    "Well?" Three women are all a Leng, surprised at the Phoenix. Phoenix does not claim to be respected. She wants the three of them to call her sister. How can they call them sister now?


    "My two sisters, if you have nothing to do, you are either a traitor or a thief. She doesn''t want to cheat us out and do us a disservice? " Shuiling''er whispers to Narcissus and masu secretly and looks at the Phoenix with vigilance.


    "No?" Narcissus has some uncertain ways.


    "I''ll ask her first." After the shuiling''er passed the sound to Narcissus and masu, she took a few steps to look at the Phoenix and said, "Oh, my Phoenix sister, we can''t afford to call you that!"


    The Phoenix said: "elder sister ling''er, don''t get me wrong. Han Yu is also here. He is in a stalemate with the experts of the white tiger clan. I really come to save you. I didn''t know good or bad before, and I hope the three sisters don''t blame me. "


    "Han Yu is here, really?" The three girls are all very happy.Phoenix nodded and said, "it''s in front of you."


    Narcissus and masu can''t wait to go out to see Han Yu, but they are pulled by the water spirit son and hum: "he''s good to come. If we don''t go, we''ll be here."


    "Whoosh!" However, Xiaojiao didn''t try his best. He took the mink and rushed out. He was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    Phoenix went over, took shuiling''er''s hand and said, "sister ling''er, you can forgive my husband and me. It''s not easy for us at this time."


    The Phoenix simply besieged the Phoenix family with tianjisuan, and the people said the battle with tianjisuan.


    After hearing this, the three girls were in a cold sweat. Before the white tiger left, he was afraid that they were worried. He did not tell them about the siege of the feng people. Soon after the white tiger left, they were forbidden by the white tiger people and knew nothing about the outside world.


    Especially heard that the Phoenix was beaten to a serious injury, but also hurt the fetal gas, the three girls were very scared, the resentment of Phoenix also disappeared.


    "Is there anything wrong with the child now?" Narcissus held the Phoenix''s hand tightly and trembled with fear. She couldn''t imagine how painful Han Yu would be if something went wrong with her child.


    Masu and shuilinger are also concerned about looking at the Phoenix.


    "No, it''s just a false alarm. It''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus. Han Yu''s master has given it a name! " Phoenix looks happy.


    Narcissus, masu and Shuiling are envious. Shuiling''er can''t wait to ask, "what''s your name?"


    "The boy''s name is Han HUANGSHENG, and the girl''s name is Han Fengfei," said Phoenix


    Three women are praise: "good name."


    Phoenix said: "three sisters, let''s go back and say, now we have to leave here as soon as possible."


    "Well!" The three women all nodded and the four quickly left.


    On the way, Phoenix told the three girls that white tiger was Han Yu''s incarnation. When the three girls learned that Han Yu had been guarding them all the time, their little resentment against Han Yu disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    After the meeting, Han Yu and Bai Hu each took a hostage. After they were far away from the white tiger people, they released the hostages. And Han Yu asked the white tiger to return the Hunyuan hammer to the white tiger people.


    Han Yu is a man of clear gratitude and resentment. Although Hunyuan hammer is a supreme weapon, he is not greedy.


    After that, they left the demon emperor mountain directly and rushed back to the Feng family. First of all, Han Yu took Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er to meet Zhao Yubing. When he saw three daughters-in-law who looked like fairies, Zhao Yubing was so happy that he gave the gifts he had prepared for them.


    It''s also a jade bracelet made of Cabernet Sauvignon. Zhao Yubing spent a lot of time looking for it. Although there is no Phoenix jade bracelet precious, but enough to see that Zhao Yubing is equal.


    Then Han Yu and his three daughters went to see Tian Lao.


    Seeing his precious apprentice, he stood in front of him with four daughter-in-law all of a sudden. In particular, seeing the three old acquaintances, Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, my thoughts suddenly returned to the days when they were still in Han Yu''s body. I can''t help but sigh to myself that time flies by.


    Yudie and Chu Xuehan actually come to the Feng family. Hearing that Han Yu is back, Yu die comes to see Han Yu for the first time. Seeing that lively and lovely little girl, Han Yu has accomplished a wish.


    Yudie tells Han Yu that she is going to the palace of eternal life. Chu Xuehan also goes to let Han Yu have time to go to Dongyuan to find her.


    After staying in the Feng clan for a few days, they left with the magic immortal.


    Qin Yin and Qin music sisters also came, Qin music seemed a little depressed, accompanied Zhao Yubing for a few days, then left in a hurry.


    Two days later, sun Dahu took Qin Xiangyu and Qin Kong to say goodbye to Han Yu. Sun wants to go to the holy cliff again, hoping to find a chance to become a saint. Qin and sun followed him.


    Sun Dahu didn''t say anything about his relationship with Qin Xiangyu, but seeing Qin Xiangyu''s happy face, they should be about the same.


    During this time, Han Yu met with Narcissus, masu and shuilinger in the evening. Under the efforts of Han Yu, the cultivation of the three people rose rapidly. Before Wu Wu''s efforts, Han Yu''s efforts to reach the top of the mountain are of no hope.


    Although they have reconciled with the Phoenix, only when their strength is equal, they will not feel inferior in front of the Phoenix and have confidence.


    With the tireless efforts of Han Yu, the cultivation of the three women finally reached the peak of Emperor Wu. Let some unreasonable people marvel, marvel that Han Yu''s three wives are demons.


    During this period, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao also talked a lot. Although the little guy is still a gluttonous and sleepy master, he is not so naughty as before, quite a father''s feeling.


    On a windy morning, a golden cloud appeared over Phoenix. The baby of little horn and mink was born.


    This situation makes Tianlao, fengwubian and others marvel. They all say that Xiaojiao''s children are not simple.


    Born with a vision, it''s definitely a monster level existence.


    Xiaojiao''s child is a miniature version of Xiaojiao, which is only the size of Han Yu''s palm. The child inherited the look of his father and the color of his mother''s tail.


    A blue tail, the body''s feathers are spotless, white as snow, a small head with a crystal clear jade horn, just born alive and kicking, to everyone around are full of curiosity, and sleepy little horn is completely different personality.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Xiao Jiao calls to Han Yu in a low voice, asking Han Yu to take his children as his apprentice.


    Han Yu naturally won''t refuse to accept him. Xiaojiao''s child becomes Han Yu''s third disciple.


    Xiaojiao also asked Han Yu to help him name it. Han Yusi wanted to go and named it "Jiaolong", which was taken from Xiaojiao and longmink. Xiaojiao and mink like the name very much. They keep calling to the little guy and keep calling "horny dragon and horny dragon".


    Little guy is happy to jump up and down, just born seems to have endless strength.


    The birth of Horned Dragon undoubtedly brings us a lot of fun. Han Yu and Phoenix are looking forward to the moment when their children are born. In the evening of the same day, the Feng nationality held a celebration banquet for the birth of Xiao Jiao''s child.


    Xiao Jiao was very happy. He was drunk, and finally fell down on Han Yu''s shoulder and began to cry. Han Yu was very sad.


    No one knows Xiaojiao. He has no father and no mother. His heart is so lost that no one can understand it.


    The party ended late, with only Han Yu and Xiao Jiao remaining.


    Xiao Jiao told Han Yu that he was ready to leave to find his home, which surprised Han Yu.


    The power of the information is enhanced with the information in the brain. It hopes to be able to follow that information to find its father.


    At present, the information is not complete. The only thing Xiaojiao knows to be useful is the word "earthquake boundary". It decides to go to the earthquake boundary.


    Although Han Yu was reluctant to give up the small horn, he supported it.


    little horn also told Han Yu that the piece of scale of the old fellow Smith was very important to him. He could not return it for the time being, so that Han Yu could make an apology for it.Half a month later, Wuji hall.


    Han Yu and his four wives came here to see Xiao Jiao and mink off.


    Xiaojiao and mink hold hands and stand on the transmission array, waving their small claws to say goodbye to Han Yu and them. The Horned Dragon in Han Yu''s arms cried and couldn''t give up his father and mother.


    In the sad atmosphere, the transmission array is running, and Xiaojiao and mink leave, leaving the Kun realm directly and heading for the earthquake bound.


    Both left for a long time, Han Yu was still staring at the transmission array. Since Xiao Jiao followed him, he has been almost inseparable. The longest time of separation is that it was in the white tiger tribe this time, but also accompanied by Han Yu''s incarnation white tiger.


    This time, the two worlds are separated. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time.


    Han Yu''s heart, quite a bit sad. In particular, the cry of Horned Dragon echoed in his ears, which made Han Yu''s nose sour. Han Yu gently stroked the Horned Dragon. Under his hypnosis, the Horned Dragon slowly fell asleep.


    After a long time, Han Yu picked up his mood and left here.


    Han Yu specially met the master of Wuji hall alone, and they chatted for a night. Then Han Yu returned to the Feng family with his four wives and horned dragons.


    The people sent by the feng people to encircle Shenji palace came back. Most of its disciples were killed and some were sent away. Since then, Shenji palace has become history. Lin Zi, the most important person in Shenji palace, is still missing.


    Zhao Yubing told Han Yu that the Zhao family had sent someone to talk to her, hoping that Han Yu would not be angry with the Zhao family. Han Yu assured Zhao Yubing that he knew it.


    After returning to the Feng family for two days, Han Yu left the dragon in the care of four virtuous wives, put on Qi Tianjia, which was repaired by Tianlao, and left with the emperor soldiers of the Feng family to Wuya mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Han Yu came to the city without cliff, and first visited the old fellow Smith. The old blacksmith resumed his old fellow life, but his place became extraordinary.


    now many people know that old fellow blacksmith is a strong half saint, and his iron beating is very useful for understanding Tao. The abandoned houses around the blacksmith shop were occupied by people at this time, and listened to the old fellow''s blacksmith''s voice day and night.


    When Han Yu came, many people gathered in the alley. They all sat cross legged and did not make any noise.


    ignored the old fellow.


    Han Yu entered the weapon shop quietly, without any attention.


    and old fellow old fellow talked for a long time. Han Yu apologized to the old blacksmith for his old fellow''s blacksmith''s head. He shook his head with no care. He said that the scale remained on him. It was not good for him to use it. The old fellow Smith of


    told Han Yu that many people came to explore the mountain without cliff, including those outside the country, to remind Han Yu of the possibility of some foreign saints coming.


    Han Yu Ji is in the bottom of my heart. Near the evening, I leave with the old fellow Smith and go to the mountain without cliff.


    There are indeed many people outside Wuya mountain. Han Yu''s arrival has caused quite a stir. In particular, many people are surprised to see that Han Yu is carrying a long gun and a large package. A number of semi saints came to meet Han Yu on their own initiative, some of them from Xiling and others outside.


    "Brother Han, look at that one!" A half Saint winked at Han Yu. Han Yu saw a man in black standing on a hill in the distance.


    The man seems to be in his early 40s, his temples are already gray, and he looks at the direction of Wuya mountain quietly with his back hands.


    In fact, Han Yu has long been concerned about this man. When others see Han Yu, they all show surprise. Even if they don''t come forward to say hello, they all nod to Han Yu. Only the man in black just glances at Han Yu lightly and continues to pay attention to Wuya mountain.


    "Unfathomable!" For the man in black, Han Yu secretly said these four words. Because of the distance, Han Yu could not accurately judge the cultivation of the other side, and he did not rashly explore the soul and spirit to explore the depth of each other.


    he may be old fellow Smith, reminding the foreign saints. The elixir in Wuya mountain is a saint''s heart. However, even a saint dare not enter Wuya mountain rashly.


    Han Yu took back his eyes, clasped hands with several people who had come to say hello, and then walked directly to Wuya mountain.


    Han Yu once entered Wuya mountain and came out alive. Everyone knows that he must have come for the holy medicine.


    Even the man in black also cast his eyes on Han Yu, which was as deep as a black hole and emitted two fine lights.


    Han Yu''s eyes again turned to the man in black, and met the man in black in the void.


    The man in black did not speak, nor did Han Yu.


    Soon, Han Yu stepped into the ten mile range, and the powerful force immediately suppressed the vitality in Han Yu''s body. Even if Han Yu is a strong man at the level of semi saint, he can''t use his cultivation within 10 li of Wuya mountain.


    The little beast tooth turns ordinary into magic, and sends out a cool and milky light, which resists the mysterious power for Han Yu.


    "He didn''t get jade lotus before. I don''t know if he can succeed this time."


    Even though Yujing Buddha lotus has always been in Wuya mountain, some people can only look forward to it and never get it. But if Han Yu got it, he would not be reconciled.


    The black man''s eyes have been locked in Han Yu''s back, becoming more and more sharp.


    Soon, Han Yu came to the foot of Wuyan mountain and climbed up a mountain. There is no danger here, but on the other side of the mountain, there are countless dangers waiting for him.


    This time, Han Yu has made full preparations, but because the white dragon is dead, Han Yu can''t fly in Wuya mountain. The road ahead is still extremely dangerous. Every step of the way, he needs to walk one foot at a time.


    Under everyone''s close attention, Han Yu successfully climbed to the top of the mountain. Some people began to think about whether to send experts to ambush Han Yu outside. However, thinking of Han Yu''s achievements and his support, some people could not help but shiver, and hastened to dispel the idea.


    As night falls, Wuya mountain becomes more mysterious.


    Han Yu sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. In Wuya mountain, the power of soul and spirit can''t be used. We can only look at the road by eyes. It''s much safer to go on the road in the daytime than at night.


    He adjusted his breath in secret, and unconsciously went to the no cliff mountain. Although there were many strange phenomena, the most terrible thing was the invisible terror force. The small beast teeth blocked that force. The rest of the danger was nothing to Han Yu.


    With both attack and defense, he successfully leaped over the traps and gradually went deep into the interior of Wuya mountain.


    A blink of an eye, Han Yu entered the Wuya mountain for a month, and he finally found the lake. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, there was nothing in the lake.


    "What about Yujing lotus? Did anyone come in and pick it up before me? " Han Yu was in a daze. Looking at the open lake, his whole body seemed to be emptied in an instant.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "Who can get here but me? Is it an old madman? " Han Yu''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. This is the hope of curing tianlaodao''s injury. It can''t be lost.


    Han Yu summoned the black dragon and crossed into the lake. When Han Yu entered the lake about 100 meters, the scene in front of him changed greatly. A lotus plant in the lake suddenly appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    "Shit, it''s an illusion!" Han Yu secretly congratulated himself on coming in to explore the truth. He was almost blinded by the illusion.


    In the lake, a lotus stands tall and upright. The white flower is carved like a beautiful jade. It is blooming vigorously. Among the flowers, a small monk sits with his knees crossed. His face is solemn, and his golden halo is suspended behind his head, emitting a faint light. You can see that there is a missing petal on the flower. It is Yujing Buddha lotus.


    Han Yu stepped on the black dragon and quietly approached Yujing Buddha lotus. Yujing Buddha lotus has spirit. Once disturbed, she will choose to run away.


    At the same time, Han Yu is also wary of the surrounding and lake bottom. There are skeletons at the bottom of the lake, and there are strange rocks and trees all around, which are the threat of Han Yu.


    Han Yu gives the heishen dragon the Hei Shen and takes out a colorful fan from the package on his back. This fan is the colorful fan of the Phoenix family emperor soldiers. In the terrible environment of wuyashan, Qicai Miao fans all emit faint light and are not suppressed.


    Han Yu holds the colorful fan in his hand. At first glance, it looks like a playboy.


    "Puff, puff..."


    All of a sudden, the bottom of the lake exploded, and a skeleton jumped out and clawed at the black dragon.


    Black dragon claws with a dragon killing gun, constantly stabbing out, those skeletons hit back. The cultivation of black dragon follows Han Yu''s. The physical strength of the half Saint level is not covered.


    A skeleton attack is fierce, but it can''t get close to the black dragon Fen Fen Fen.


    The Yellow robed monk on Yujing Buddhist lotus opened his eyes and looked at Han Yu angrily. His mouth was howling, as if to say: how can it be you again!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The Yellow robed monk opened his mouth and spat out golden air to fight Han Yu. Han Yu waved the colorful fan and broke the air masses one by one.


    The Yellow robed monk saw that Han Yu had no choice but to cry out. Yujing Buddha lotus actually took root and wanted to run away.


    "Where to escape?"


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the black dragon stirred up a terrible whirling nest, forming a powerful sucking force to restrict the escape of Yujing Buddha lotus.


    At this time, the surrounding rocks and trees launched an attack on Han Yu. A large rock, like meteorite general hit, a root branch, like an octopus tentacle general extension. Han Yu did not change his face and waved the colorful fan.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Once hit by the colorful fan, whether it is a boulder or a branch, it will explode instantly and turn into fly ash.


    Although Han Yu couldn''t motivate the colorful fan, the sharpness of the fan and the spontaneous release of the emperor''s military breath could not be tolerated by ordinary things.


    All of a sudden, the explosion of the sound of the sky, quiet inside the mountain, become unprecedented noise.


    The strange stones, trees and skeletons under them are extremely sharp, but they can''t get into the bodies of Han Yu and the black dragon. The black god dragon and Han Yu are constantly leaning towards Yujing Buddha lotus.


    Yujing Buddha lotus was so anxious that she suddenly sank and wanted to escape from the underground. Han Yu''s orange dragon appeared. Han Yu took two meteor hammers from his backpack and gave it to him. He killed him underground and cut off the path of Yujing Buddha lotus.


    At that time, the sky and the earth were dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and the jade lotus was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Han Yu waved a colorful fan to break through all obstacles and lean towards Yujing Buddha lotus step by step. Time went by quietly. Without knowing it, Han Yu was only an arm''s distance away from Yujing Buddha lotus, and soon he could pick this enchanting elixir.


    At this time, a sound of horse hooves came, just like the beating of a drum, more like thousands of horses galloping towards this side.


    Han Yu was stunned. Is there anyone else in wuyashan?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The stone that attacked Han Yu flew back, the branches shrank back, and all the skeletons in the lake went down to the bottom of the lake. Yujing Buddha lotus, who had been irritable and restless, became quiet. The little yellow robed monk looked at Han Yu with a feeling of schadenfreude.


    On the West Bank of the lake, a position is shaking and the dust is all over the sky. It seems that a large army is attacking here.


    "This?"


    Han Yu''s heart was startled. At this time, he felt like a dream.


    Soon, a knight riding a tall horse appeared in the sight of Han Yu. He''s the only one.


    Both men and horses are wrapped in black armor with only one pair of eyes exposed. Man''s eyes were dark and he could not see his eyes. Han Yu only looked at his eyes. It seemed that his soul was about to be swallowed up, so he quickly took it back. The horse''s eyes were green, and there seemed to be two ghosts in them.


    People hold a rusty spear in their hands, as if they have been handed down from ancient times. The red tassel of the spear is stained with blood. I don''t know when it was contaminated, but it has not been dried. It has a strong smell of blood, which makes people want to vomit.People''s armor and horse''s armour are very worn out. They are rusty everywhere, with knife marks and sword holes. It seems that he came from the ancient battlefield.


    "Who is he? Why is it here? " Han Yu was shocked beyond measure.


    Han Yu turns his mind and grabs at Yujing lotus. No matter who the other party is, pick Yujing Buddha lotus first.


    "Boom!"


    The man suddenly raised his spear and stabbed Han Yu across the air. The spear went straight through the void, and the void suddenly collapsed. The spear passed through the void and appeared in front of Han Yu and stabbed at his chest. This blow is not weaker than that of the sage.


    After a while, Han Yu quickly blocked the colorful fan in front of his chest.


    "When!"


    The long spear stabbed on the colorful fan and could not move forward any more. Colorful wonderful fan seems to feel the threat, began to gush out the red flame, burning into flames.


    "Shua!"


    The man''s eyes burst out with two terrifying lights. He took the spear back and stabbed it again. This stab was as if it was going to pierce the heaven and earth. Han Yu could not see the spear. All he could see was the black hole in space,.


    "Boom


    The colorful fan broke out, and soon the black in front of Han Yu turned red.


    He couldn''t see spears or colorful fans. He couldn''t even hear the sound. At this moment, Han Yu has entered an extremely wonderful environment. It seems that the world has just opened up and nothing exists.


    He knew that this situation was the result of the collision between qicaimiao fan and each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a white light broke through Tianyu, and the red in front of Han Yu turned into white. The little beast teeth on his neck erupted with terror.


    At this time, the small beast teeth looked very terrible, but Han Yu didn''t feel the strong breath. Can only feel the chill, as if standing in the spring breeze in general, let him very comfortable.


    I don''t know how long, the white light of the small beast''s teeth was introverted and became like fireflies again.


    Han Yu regained his vision. The colorful fan was quiet, but the old knight was gone.


    "Have you been killed by the colorful fan?" Han Yu swept around in bewilderment. There was no sign of destruction around. It was not clear whether the knight was dead or escaped.


    "This man is definitely a strong martial saint. Why does wuyashan not suppress his cultivation?" In Han Yu''s heart, there was a big wave in his heart. He didn''t expect that wuyashan had secrets he didn''t know.


    "Whoosh!"


    In Han Yu''s stupefied moment, the jade static Buddha lotus soars to the sky, the speed is extremely fast.


    Han Yu quickly asked the black dragon to roll up a thousand layers of water waves to get Yujing Buddha lotus, but after all, it slowed down. Under Han Yu''s open eyes, Yujing lotus fled.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu went ashore in a black dragon and ran after him in the direction of Yujing Buddha''s leaving.


    After a few steps, Han Yu was attacked by a strange tree. When he finished the danger, Yujing lotus had disappeared. Han Yu didn''t give up and chased after him in the direction of Yujing Buddha''s leaving.


    The pursuit lasted for more than two months. During this period, Han Yu never saw Yujing lotus again. He completely lost the trace of Yujing lotus.


    He never met the old knight again. The wind was flat and the waves were still in the mountain.


    "Where can I find such a vast mountain without cliffs?" Han Yu stood on the top of a mountain and sighed decadent.


    At this time, his clothes were full of holes and looked in a mess.


    "Well?" Han Yu''s eyes swept around at random. Suddenly, a turbulent black fog behind a mountain in the West attracted his attention.


    "The valley?" Han Yu stepped over the mountain in front of him. He could clearly see the black fog surging in the middle of the mountain. It was like a demon was born in it.


    "I didn''t expect to come here!" Han Yu went around to the northeast.


    He had already seen that under the black fog, there should be a valley where he met an old madman when he first came to Wuya mountain.


    Han Yu found the entrance to the valley, and the familiar bad situation came into his eyes.


    "The old madman and the girl went out from here. Are there people in other coffins?" Han Yu hesitated for a moment and walked into the valley. After passing through the black fog, it soon became clear. The valley caught Han Yu''s eyes. There were some copper coffins scattered among the weeds and stones.


    The great array that sealed the valley has been broken by the old madman, and there is no danger. Han Yu stepped in. Suddenly, a chill came and made Han Yu shiver. It seemed that what he entered was not a valley, but Jiuyou hell.


    Holding the coffin, Han Miao finds a group of copper fans holding the coffin.


    When he saw the coffin, Han Yu''s scalp suddenly tightened.


    In the old days, the old madman opened the copper coffin, took the contents of the coffin, and did not close the coffin. Now, the lid is closed.


    Han Yu couldn''t help thinking about the old knight he met before, thinking: is it the knight who closed it, or is there someone else here besides that knight?


    Han Yu glanced around, but found nothing. He put the God killing grab and colorful fan on the ground, clasped the coffin cover with both hands and lifted it up vigorously. With all his strength, Han Yu did not move the coffin cover.


    "It''s heavy!" Han Yu sighed.


    When his mind moved, the book of body moved quietly. Suddenly, a faint golden light was emitted from Han Yu''s pores. The sound of Shua Shua came from Han Yu''s body, which was the sound of blood flowing through blood vessels.


    Wuyashan can suppress cultivation, but it can''t suppress the physical body. The body Sutra is the mental cultivation method of the body, and it is not suppressed.


    With the operation of Ti Jing, Han Yu''s power increased greatly.


    "Drink it


    Han Yu murmured, slowly lifted the coffin cover, moved a gap, there is nothing in it. Han Yu closed the lid of the coffin and went to the small coffin nearby. He guessed that the coffin belonged to the girl.


    The lid of the small coffin is much lighter than that of the big one. Han Yu easily opens the lid. Inside was a small red belly bag, folded neatly, and a hand drum played with a child. They''re all brand new, just like they''ve just been put in.


    Han Yu picked up the drum and shook it for a few times. Suddenly, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" rang out, which greatly increased Han Yu''s interest in children and made him feel better.


    "These are the girl''s things. I''ll take them out and give them to her when I meet them." Han Yu made up his mind and took out his little belly bag. The two things were wrapped together and stuffed into the backpack.Han Yu''s backpack is made of half Saint level monster skin, which is extremely tough. During this period of time, Han Yu was attacked countless times in Wuya mountain, and his backpack was not damaged.


    Han Yu closed the small coffin and looked at a coffin not far away. He grabbed the colorful fan and the God killer to the side of the coffin. Han Yu began to open the coffin.


    "Bang Dang!" As the lid of the coffin was removed, the situation in the coffin gradually came into Han Yu''s eyes. Han Yu was shocked for a moment.


    There was a woman lying in the coffin.


    This woman''s clothes are white, her shoes are white, her skin is like lanolin jade, her whole body is spotless, if not like a mortal.


    She slept peacefully and looked like someone who had just fallen asleep.


    Han Yu''s eyes were attracted by the woman''s appearance. The woman looked twenty-eight years old. She was very beautiful, just like a fairy in the painting.


    Han Yu has seen a lot of beautiful women, but this person can definitely be in the forefront. The most important thing is, in this woman''s eyebrows, Han Yu saw a trace of familiar flavor.


    "Is she the girl''s mother? Sister Han Yu was a bit dazed. The woman and the girl were seven points alike.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Han Yu quickly made amends and prepared to close the lid of the coffin. Just then, the woman opened her eyes.


    "Ah?" Han Yu''s hands trembled with fear, and the coffin cover fell down.


    "When!"


    The melodious sound resounds in the open valley.


    The lid of the coffin was not covered tightly. Han Yu could see the woman inside. The woman in the coffin, with watery eyes, looked at Han Yu all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    The woman''s eyes are very watery and simple. When Han Yu saw her, she felt like a child.


    The woman looked at Han Yu curiously. When she saw the small animal tooth on Han Yu''s neck, her eyes lit up and suddenly stretched out her hands to ask Han Yu to embrace her. Han Yu opened the coffin and chuckled at the woman''s neck.


    If she was really a child, it would be fine, but she was already very big and looked very abnormal. When Han Yu thinks about the old madman and the girl, he can almost be sure that the woman''s memory must be lost.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the other coffins and frowned tightly. Nine out of ten of those coffins were also there, but Han Yu did not dare to open it again.


    "What did the girl''s family experience?" Han Yu is full of doubts.


    This woman, the old madman and the girl are all living people. Why should they be hidden in the coffin? This is extremely unusual.


    Han Yu opened the woman''s hand, looked into her eyes and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The woman shook her head blankly.


    Han Yu picked up the small animal tooth hanging from his neck and asked, "do you know it?"


    The woman shook her head and then nodded.


    Han Yu has a headache. How to see a woman not only looks like a fool, but also looks like a mute.


    "Can you speak?" Han Yu asked.


    "Speak?" Women show eyebrows slightly frown, mouth spit Xianglan, beautiful voice.


    "Yes, just talking." Han Yuxi said.


    The woman''s face was at a loss, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    Han Yu covered his forehead. For a moment, his mood was incomparably complicated. It''s a little strange that my hands itch. Open the coffin. What can I do now.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and pointed to the coffin and said, "if you go to sleep, I''ll cover it for you."


    The woman didn''t know if she could understand and shook her head blankly.


    Han Yu pondered for a moment, supported the woman and pushed her to sleep. The woman is very obedient, lying in the coffin obediently. Han Yu covers the coffin, picks up the shenzhenjie and colorful fan, and prepares to leave.


    After a few steps out, Han Yu stopped again, feeling very tangled.


    The woman must have been in a deep sleep before, but was awakened by Han Yu''s opening the coffin cover, and then let her sleep in it. Would there be any problem?


    Han Yu tangled for a while, and then went back to open the coffin cover. The woman kept her eyes open and laughed happily when she saw Han Yu.


    "Will you come with me?" Han Yu asked.


    The woman stretched out her hand and asked Han Yu to hug her.


    Han Yu reached out and was pulled up by her and pulled out the coffin.


    "Will you follow me later?" Han Yu asked. He decided to pay attention to, first of all, take the woman by his side, and then give her to the girl and the old madman when he meets the girl.


    The woman nodded happily, as if she understood Han Yu''s words.


    Han Yu closed the lid of the coffin, grabbed the God killer on his back, held the colorful fan, looked at the woman and said, "then you go with me!"


    The woman smilingly took Han Yu''s arm, and looked like Han Yu''s horse. Han Yu grinned bitterly, shook his head and left with the woman.


    "She doesn''t even remember her name. What can I do?" Han Yu wanted to go, so he decided to give the woman a name. It would be convenient to take it with him. He looked at the woman and said, "can I call you Daya later?"


    The woman looks at Han Yu and smiles. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand Han Yu.


    "After that, I''ll call you Daya!" Han Yu doesn''t care whether women can understand or not.


    Soon, Han Yu took Daya out of the valley. Looking at the dark mountains in the distance, Han Yu didn''t know which direction to go.


    "Daya, where do you want us to go now?" Han Yu asked, a feeling of resignation.


    "That!" Daya raised her hand and pointed to a direction. Now it looks like she''s not stupid.


    Han Yu didn''t care too much about it. He took Daya forward.


    The road in wuyashan must be full of danger. In order to better protect Daya, Han Yu had to carry her on her back. She seemed very excited and happy.


    This is more than ten days, Han Yu has not even seen the shadow of Yujing Buddha lotus, but with Daya''s company, Han Yu''s journey is not so boring.


    Under Han Yu''s careful instruction, Daya''s words are more and more, and she can talk with Han Yu.


    Daya is not stupid, but her memory, completely blank. At this time, she is like a child of three or four years old. She can learn anything she teaches.


    Han Yu just began to teach her to speak, and later taught her to recognize things and characters. Daya is very clever, almost can teach.


    "Your name is Han Yu, my name is Daya. This is Wuya mountain..."


    When Han Yu didn''t teach Daya, Daya was like a child. She said something that Han Yu had taught her before.


    "Blue and white stone, Mimosa, Platanus..."Daya pointed to the flowers and trees she saw and gave their names one by one, which Han Yu had taught her before.


    "Han Yu, it''s so fragrant. What is it?" Suddenly, Daya is happy.


    "What fragrance?" Han Yu was stunned. Why didn''t he smell it.


    "It''s delicious. It''s over there!" Daya points to the northwest.


    Han Yu didn''t smell any fragrance, but he still followed the direction pointed by Daya. Anyway, he has no purpose now.


    This walk over five mountains, did not see anything emitting fragrance. But Daya is very excited to point to the front, urging Han Yu to continue to go forward, saying that the fragrance is coming from the front.


    Han Yu was stunned. How far was it? It''s incredible that Daya can smell the fragrance. Han Yu has some doubts about whether Daya is a prank.


    And forward over the three mountains, Daya excited way: "fast to, in front of."


    Han Yu has no hope. He doesn''t think Daya can smell the fragrance beyond the eight mountains.


    Han Yu climbed up the ninth mountain, half way up the mountain was misty. Han Yu walked in the direction of Daya and passed through the fog, but Han Yu did not smell any fragrance. Han Yu''s acuteness is beyond doubt. He can''t smell the fragrance, but Daya can smell it. First, Daya''s sense of smell is amazing; second, Daya is playing tricks.


    Soon, a small lake appeared in Han Yu''s sight, and Han Yu was shocked.


    In the lake, growing a lotus, as if carved from beautiful jade. The lotus is in full bloom, and a monk in yellow robe sits in the middle of the flower.


    "Yujing Buddha lotus?" Han Yu was surprised and pleased.


    After ripening, the fragrance of Yujing lotus is restrained. Even if the distance is closer, it is impossible to smell its fragrance. This is the means of self-protection of Yujing lotus.


    "What a beautiful flower. The fragrance comes from it." Daya happy way.


    Han Yu was stunned for three times. When he came to Yujing lotus, he could hardly smell the fragrance of Yujing lotus. Daya could smell it outside the eight mountains. It was just like a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Han Yu turns to look at the big Ya on the back, he just realizes now, this woman''s not simple.


    The Yellow robed monk on Yujing Buddha lotus screamed and looked at Han Yu angrily. He seemed to be scolding: how can it be you again!


    Yujing Buddha lotus root and rise to the sky.


    "Flying?" Daya''s eyes widened. She was surprised and amused.


    Han Yu quickly summoned the black dragon and crossed the lake to catch up with him. However, the jade lotus disappeared soon.


    "Daya, can you still smell that lotus flower just now?" Han Yu asked.


    "Is that a lotus flower? It''s beautiful. I can smell it. Its fragrance is always there. " Daya road.


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "you''ll tell me the way in a low voice, and I''ll go after it!"


    Daya put her mouth to Han Yu''s ear and whispered, "OK!" Han Yu wanted to laugh.


    Han Yu ran away with his back on his back. Even if he couldn''t fly, his speed was very fast. He didn''t frown on the cliff which was thousands of feet high, and jumped down in one jump. Daya is not afraid at all, she yells excitedly. Han Yu asked her to keep quiet. Don''t disturb Yu Jing. Da Ya immediately shut up and was very obedient.


    Along with the fragrance of Yujing Buddha lotus, this chase is seven days. In another lake, Han Yu found the foothold of Yujing Buddha lotus. Han Yu far away to let Daya do not talk, pointing to him to go.


    When Han Yu saw Yujing Buddha lotus, he put Daya down, and he went quietly by himself. When walking to the lake, the first time to release a black dragon, stir up a thousand layers of waves, limit the Yujing Buddha lotus.


    "Haw haw..."


    The little yellow robed monk on Yujing Buddhist lotus was staring at Han Yu angrily, as if he was cursing: how the hell are you!


    This time, Han Yu didn''t get any attack. Even Yujing Buddha lotus accepted her life and gave up resistance. Han Yu easily picked off the flowers.


    The moment the flowers are picked off, the Yellow robed monk turns into light rain and returns to the flowers. The roots of Yujing lotus wither and turn into fly ash.


    "The whole body essence gathers in the flower, the flower is picked, and the rest of it completes its mission and disappears."


    Han Yu sniffed the flowers in front of his nose. The strong fragrance made him feel energetic and energetic. He seemed to have endless strength.


    Han Yu finally finished the task and relaxed a lot. Take out the jade box that has been prepared for a long time, put the flowers in and seal them up. Then Han Yu hid the jade box in qitianjia and left the lake to join Daya.


    "Han Yu, where are the flowers?" Daya asked curiously.


    "I''ve put it away!" Han Yudao.


    "Show me." Daya looks forward to looking at Han Yu. The eyes of shuilingling are full of spirituality.


    Han Yu took out the jade box and opened it to Daya. Daya''s eyes suddenly brightened and called out how beautiful she was. She reached for it.


    "Daya, this thing can''t be played." Han Yudao, cover the jade box.


    "Why?" Daya asked in doubt.


    "Because I''m going to save people with it. If it''s broken, it won''t work." Han Yu said.


    "Save who?" Daya is like a curious baby.


    "A very important person. I''ll introduce you when I get out." Han Yudao.


    "Good!" Daya laughed again.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu said with a smile. His heart is very grateful to Daya, if there is no Daya, he may not get jade lotus.


    Daya jumps on Han Yu''s back naturally, which makes Han Yu cry and laugh.


    In Phoenix City, white tiger got a message from Han Yu. He told Tianlao the news of Hanyu''s bumper harvest at the first time. Tianlao was glad to pass by and set out for Wuya mountain to meet Han Yu.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, and Zhao Yubing were relieved to learn that Han Yu was on his way back.


    Although they knew that white tiger was Han Yu''s incarnation and accompanied by him at any time, they could not change their thinking and thought that Han Yu was Han Yu, and white tiger was not Han Yu''s original.


    A few days later, when Tianlao arrived at Wuya mountain, many people had gathered outside Wuya mountain. Many people knew that Han Yu had entered Wuya mountain. They all came to watch the fun, and all the good places were occupied. However, when they see the old days, many people are envious of their good position, hoping to make a good relationship.


    When the old man stopped at a mountain top, he didn''t even get a good face for those who wanted to make friends with him.


    Only one person who was present attracted Tianlao''s eyes, that man in black. The old man fearlessly released the power of the soul. The man in black was extremely sensitive. He felt that the old man was exploring, and his eyes became cold and fierce.


    "I didn''t expect that the experts from outside came so soon!" Tianlao takes back the power of the soul, and regards the warning of the man in black as if he didn''t see it.


    The man in black took a cold look at the old man and took his eyes back.


    A few days later, just ten minutes after noon, a white dot suddenly appeared on the top of a mountain.Suddenly, the eyes of countless people, out of a bright light, Tianlao and other powerful people, all see that white spot, is a beautiful woman in white.


    The woman was carried by a man, who was Han Yu.


    Many people are stunned, Han Yu went in alone, how to recite a woman.


    "This boy, why do you have women everywhere?" Tian laoleng three Leng, unable to use words to describe their own mood.


    The man in black, with his eyes burning, stared at Han Yu without blinking, and his heart became very restless.


    In the eyes of the public, Han Yu carried Daya down the mountain. When he came to the foot of the mountain, he put Daya down. Daya took Han Yu''s arm and walked out with him with a smile.


    Daya''s eyes swept around everyone outside, full of curiosity.


    Tianlao''s eyes are so old and spicy. When he looks at Daya, he can see that the woman is abnormal and frowns slightly.


    Han Yu saw Tianlao and went straight to him.


    At this time, Han Yu''s clothes have been all damaged, only Qi Tianjia. He had a rifle and a knapsack on his back.


    "Did he pick Yujing lotus?" This is the question of most people.


    Many people moved to the location of Tianlao and wanted to ask Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, have you picked Yujing Buddha lotus?" Suddenly, the man in black asked. The voice is cold and sharp like a skate, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "No!" Han Yu glanced at the man. He was a bachelor.


    The man frowned and locked his eyes on Han Yu. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao meet. They look at each other and leave without saying anything. No one dares to stop them. Some people ask Han Yu with a fluke heart. Han Yu doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The man in black looked at the back of Han Yu and Tianlao, and fell into meditation, thinking whether to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Han Yu and Tian Lao soon disappeared in the sight of the public. Finally, the man in black did not start.


    "If that man does something, you and I will not necessarily be his opponents!" The old man breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this special environment, magic weapons can''t be used, and Tianlao can''t use Qi Tianjia. It''s very difficult to fight against a strong saint.


    "Is he a saint?" Han Yu asked.


    "Well!" The old man nodded.


    Han Yu also secretly said a fluke. When he arrived at the city without cliff, Han Yu gave the old fellow a blacksmith to tell him that he had left the city without a cliff.


    Out of the scope of the secret power, Han Yu and Tianlao were completely relieved. Even if the man in black wanted to rob and kill them, they were not afraid.


    "Where did this woman come from?" Tianlao passed on the message to Han Yu curiously.


    Han Yu found Daya, and brought her out, as well as Daya to help find Yujing Buddha lotus thing said in detail.


    After hearing this, the old man was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that she should have such ability. Your boy is also favored by heaven. If you don''t meet Daya, you may not find Yujing Buddha lotus."


    "Yes," Han said


    Han Yu then said: "wuyashan is more mysterious and terrifying than I imagined. In addition to Daya people, there are other people inside."


    The old man nodded and said, "I''ve been reading many ancient books in Feng nationality during this period of time, and found that wuyashan is really not simple. It was already a Jedi in ancient times. Once Tianting organized men and horses to attack wuyashan mountain and ended in failure. "


    Han Yu was shocked and said, "how could such a thing happen?"


    Tianlao said: "the records I saw in an ancient book should not be false."


    Han Yu said, "is there something to do with Wuya mountain?"


    Tianlao said: "there is no record of it. It''s hard to say. But according to my guess, wuyashan should be a powerful force. Maybe Daya, and the old madmen and girls you met before, belong to the force of wuyashan! "


    In Han Yu''s heart, there was a great deal of turbulence. Although what Tianlao said was speculation, it was not unreasonable.


    "Let''s take a chance and go to the underworld again!" Han Yu secretly made plans.


    After Han Yu and Tianlao were far away from Wuya City, Han Yu took out the jade box and handed it to Tianlao, saying, "old man, jade static Buddha lotus is in here."


    Tian Lao excitedly took over the jade box and opened it. A flower carved like a beautiful jade appeared in front of him. At first glance, it looked like the most perfect art. The only regret is that one petal is missing.


    "This jade Buddha Lotus can cure my Taoist wound. Maybe it can directly break through that barrier and become the supreme sage''s way." The old man was excited.


    "That''s the best Han Yu was overjoyed.


    The old man put the jade box up and put it away. He said, "boy, I''m going to refine Yujing Buddha lotus in seclusion. I won''t go back with you!"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "old man, I hope you will become a saint when we meet next time."


    "Ha ha..." Tianlao laughed and said: "waiting for Laozi to return successfully, I will take you to eradicate Zhao family, eliminate Tianshu holy land, and dominate the world."


    Han Yu turned his lips in disapproval. After saying goodbye to Tianlao, Han Yu takes Daya to continue on his way.


    Yujing Buddha Lotus can be said to be an opportunity for Han Yu to become a saint. If he is refined, he may become a saint. But as a gift to Tianlao, Han Yu has no complaints and no regrets.


    After a long journey, Han Yu returned to the Feng nationality. Zhao Yubing, four good wives, white tiger and three disciples have been waiting outside the city of Phoenix. When Han Yu came back with a beautiful strange woman, all the others showed a different color except white tiger.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang are quite unhappy. Shuiling''er''s mouth is so cocky that it can be tied up. He murmured in a low voice: "it''s a big radish with a flower heart!"


    Narcissus, masu and Phoenix nodded deeply.


    When Han Yu saw the faces of the four good wives, he knew that they had misunderstood each other. After listening to Han Yu''s explanation, she looked at Daya. It seemed that she did not look like a normal person. The four women''s looks improved a little.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    After a long distance, the Horned Dragon screamed with excitement and rushed to Han Yu. All of a sudden, Han Yu thought of Xiaojiao, which used to be Xiaojiao.


    "First class beast?" When the Horned Dragon flew up, Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    Horned Dragon rushed to Han Yu''s arms and rubbed his chest with his small head. Han Yu picked up the Dragon horn with a smile and said, "you little guy, you are much more powerful than your father. You are only eight months old. You are already a first-class beast of heaven. Do you want to go against the heaven?"


    The Dragon horn grinned foolishly.


    Several people were stunned, and the water spirit son didn''t have a good breath: "are you stupid? It''s been a year and 43 days since the Dragon horn was more than one year old."


    "What?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    "Well, I think you forget your home when you meet a beautiful woman!" Shuiling''er has a complaint.Han Yu looks at Narcissus, and Narcissus doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Looking at Gong Chaoyang, Han Yu asked, "has it really been one year and forty-three days?"


    Gong Chaoyang solemnly said, "yes, master."


    "Shit!" Han Yu was stunned for three times. In this way, the ancient Knight and colorful fan fought for four or five months. At that time, Han Yu was totally in a strange environment. He didn''t know that the time was passing, which would lead to such a big deviation.


    The Phoenix snorted and slowly released the breath of his birth. Han Yu found that the Phoenix was already a half saint.


    "It''s a day in the mountains. It''s been a thousand years in the world." Han Yu sighed.


    "Hum!" The four girls snorted, holding hands and turning back to the Feng family, did not want to pay attention to Han Yu. Han Yu could only shake his head.


    In the following days, Han Yu practiced hard, taught his disciples and waited for the birth of his child. After half a year, Daya gradually became familiar with the living environment of human beings and became a normal person. For Han Yu, she was still close to her heart and liked to be with him most.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang are not strange, but they are very sympathetic to Daya. During this period of time, they are almost all in their care.


    It''s because of the Dragon horn. Han Yu''s four wives complained to him more than once. The Dragon horn is so good to eat that he sneaks into the treasure house of the Feng clan several times to destroy a treasure house, which makes the Phoenix itch with anger. Shuiling''er is even more hateful than his father Xiaojiao.


    However, the four just complained that they had always been very good to Longjiao, just like taking care of their own children. Han Yu, the master, had a lot of leisure.


    During this period, Han Yu had an impact on the realm of sage without causing any disturbance.


    Han Yu''s two children, like the Dragon horn, are by no means ordinary. This pregnancy lasted more than three years. One day, Han Yu left Fengzu and headed east. If you have nothing to do, it''s time to find trouble with Zhao family and Tianshu holy land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "Patriarch, the event is not good, Han Yu is outside the door!" Zhao Zhengcang, who was meditating and breathing, was awakened by the sound outside the door. Especially when he heard the name "Hanyu", his soul trembled three times.


    He is most worried about Han Yu''s revenge. He didn''t see any action of Han Yu some time ago. He thought Han Yu didn''t care. Now, what should come is still coming.


    Zhao Zhengcang quickly stood up and rushed out.


    "Boom..."


    Outside the Zhao family, there was a loud noise. A golden beam of light came down from the sky and into the earth. The golden light pillar is the essence of the sun. The sun seems to be fading because of the loss of essence.


    Under the light pillar, a young man sat cross legged, holding the sky in both hands. The beam of the sun''s essence plunged into his body.


    "What is he doing?" Zhao Zhengcang frowned.


    This young man is Han Yu.


    "Shua!" Zhao Zhao, another half saint of the Zhao family, came to Zhao Zhengcang''s side with a dignified face.


    At this time, all the people in Zhao''s family were in a state of anxiety. Everyone knows the hatred between Zhao family and Han Yu. It is not a good thing for Han Yu to come to Zhao family at this time.


    "He''s here to demonstrate!" Zhao sighed.


    Han Yu came to the front door of the Zhao family and sat cross legged to practice. Obviously, he came to demonstrate for the Zhao family.


    If you dare to demonstrate in front of the imperial family, I''m afraid there is no other person in the world but Han Yu.


    "Is he just demonstrating?" Zhao Zhengcang said.


    "Maybe because of Zhao Yubing''s relationship, he didn''t attack us directly!" Zhao sighed.


    Now, Zhao family, who does not regret and Han Yu for the enemy, but now it is too late to say anything.


    "What should we do?" Zhao Zhengcang asked.


    "Take the initiative to make peace!" Zhao did not hesitate.


    Zhao Zhengcang thought for a moment and said, "I will go out to meet him and see what he wants!"


    "Well!" Zhao Zhao nodded.


    Zhao Zhengcang flies out, feeling very complicated. Han Yu''s demonstration in front of the Zhao family''s door has already been the ultimate humiliation to the Zhao family. They have to take the initiative to seek peace, and they are shameless to meet people. However, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how aggrieved or unwilling, they can only bear it.


    Han Yu sensed Zhao Zhengcang''s breath, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He continued to practice the "Ti Jing".


    the essence of the sun enters the body and becomes a searing energy, creating the supreme body for Han Yu.


    Zhao Zhengcang flew out of Zhao''s house and stopped at Han Yu''s thousand feet away. He arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "I don''t know if brother Han is here. What can I do for you?"


    Han Yu is the descendant of Zhao Zhengcang, but in this world of respected strength, Han Yu can not only match his peers, but also be more respected than him.


    Han Yu ignored.


    Zhao Zhengcang shuddered and asked again.


    Han Yu still ignored.


    Within the Zhao family, everyone''s heart is hanging. Although the Zhao family has the emperor''s soldiers, the Zhao family has the inside story. But in the face of such a cruel man as Han Yu, there is no bottom at all.


    "What can I do for you, brother Han?" Zhao Zhengcang put his posture very low and asked for the third time.


    Han Yu slowly stopped his work, opened his eyes and swept his indifferent eyes on Zhao Zhengcang''s face, which made Zhao Zhengcang''s mood coagulate.


    "Of course, I''m looking for trouble with your Zhao family!" Han Yuteng stood up and killed himself.


    Zhao Zhengcang was scared to step back a few steps, his face reluctantly showed a smile even worse than crying, and said: "brother Han, it was all our fault before. Please forgive me."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "if you want me to forgive me, give me two due Jindan, and I want Zhao Xinggang''s head!"


    Zhao Zhengcang has just breathed a sigh of relief, the heart raised again.


    Du''erjindan is a precious pill handed down from the ancient times of Zhao family. It has the function of removing magic barrier, purifying soul and soul, and has certain help to impact on the realm of saints. Zhao family now only has three, has been reluctant to use, did not expect Han Yu lion big mouth, one must be two.


    Moreover, Zhao Xinggang is the elder of Zhao family. He killed him without any reason. He really can''t bear to.


    Han Yu saw Zhao Zhengcang''s hesitation. He snorted coldly: "it''s ok if you don''t agree. If you can, I''ll take it by myself."


    "You Zhao Zhengcang is very angry. Han Yu is really overbearing.


    "Zhengcang, promise him!" Zhao photographed the voice of Zhao Zhengcang.


    It''s very difficult for Han Yu to break through the Zhao family by himself. However, Han Yu still has Tianlao as his backer. Once the master and apprentice work together, the Zhao family may turn into Purgatory.


    Zhao Zhao had already flown to Zhao Xinggang, whose face was dead gray. Everything is due to him, and everything will come to an end because of him. Zhao Xinggang was also gutless. He urged his sword and wiped his neck to die.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhao Zhengcang forced to bear the anger in his heart and turned back to the Zhao family.


    After a while, Zhao Zhengcang flew out, holding Zhao Xinggang''s body in his hand. After Han Yu''s inspection, he did not embarrass him any more.Zhao Zhengcang threw a jade bottle to Han Yu. Han Yu took it in his hand and opened it. Suddenly, a golden light rushed out. There were two golden pills the size of longan in the bottle, which gave off a delicate fragrance. It made people feel very sober when they smelled it. It was the golden elixir of Du''er.


    Han Yu put the lid on and put it away. Looking at Zhao Zhengcang, he said, "you and I will cancel my gratitude and resentment. But my mother''s account will be settled with you sooner or later."


    Han Yu finished and turned away.


    "You..." Zhao Zhengcang''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly he felt like he had eaten stool.


    In the East, Tianshu holy land.


    The 108 beautiful mountains and rivers outside the Tianshu Holy Land collapsed and turned into ruins.


    All the people in Tianshu holy land were shocked and rushed out one by one.


    "Who is it? Dare to destroy the mountain peak in front of the gate of Tianshu Holy Land


    The disciples of the holy land of Tianshu were all ferocious, clamoring to tear the man to pieces and ashes. However, when we see a young man in white standing in the void with his hands on his back, all of them feel as if they are under the fixed body mantra, as if their feet have taken root, and they can''t take a step forward.


    "Han Han Yu... "


    The crowd was stunned for a while, and some people stammered.


    Han Yu''s sleeves and a string of patterns flew out, covering more than 30 disciples of Tianshu holy land, and rapidly became smaller. All of a sudden, countless screams were crushed to death by the array mask.


    One after another, the original Qi of blood vessels flew out and was inhaled by Han Yu, and the invisible dragon was excited and devoured.


    People in the base camp of Tianshu holy land were all creepy when they saw this scene, but no one dared to leave Tianshu Holy Land rashly.


    Soon, all the people were killed, the array pattern cover exploded, blood and bone splashed in front of the Tianshu holy land gate, all over the ground. Some of them were scared and fainted. Some people look at Han Yu with hatred, but dare not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    It''s the top master of Tianshu holy land. Seeing Han Yu, he was thrilled, let alone ordinary people.


    "Come out and see me!" Han Yu''s domineering way spread all over the holy land of Tianshu.


    Qichu is the strongest Holy Land in Tianshu.


    After a while, an old man with white hair flew up, but did not leave the scope of Tianshu holy land. Looking at Han Yu, he said in a deep voice, "Han Yu, what do you ask me to do?"


    Han Yu said: "you are limited to three days to offer three top-quality medicine king, or I will step down your Tianshu Holy Land!"


    Qi Chu''s face trembled. It was better than Tianshu holy land. It was as hard as heaven to get out three top-grade medicine kings. He said, "Han Yu, don''t deceive others too much. I''m not afraid of you in Tianshu Holy Land!"


    Han Yu took a cold look. He fell on a mountain top in the distance and sat cross legged. He began to practice "Ti Jing". After a while, a terrible light column came down from the sky and rushed into Han Yu''s body, which really shocked many people.


    Qi Chu flew back to Tianshu holy land and held an emergency meeting in a hurry.


    "Han Yu can''t break our defense alone, but his master is a pervert. If it doesn''t work out as he wants, it will be extremely harmful to us once we fight."


    "Qi Tianxia is accepting the inheritance of distant ancestors. It will be sooner or later to become a saint. Once he becomes a saint, who can defeat him? It''s not too late to kill Han Yu. Now stop him and fight for time for the whole world. "


    "But we don''t have three top-grade drug kings, only two!"


    "Exchange with other sects!"


    Soon, the high-level of Tianshu Holy Land agreed, and a half Saint left by the transmission array. The next day, the semi Saint came back and brought back a top-grade medicine king.


    Qi Chu gathered three superior drug kings and came out to see Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, we can agree to your terms, but you have to show your attitude. From then on, we will not invade the river." Qi Chu Road.


    "Of course Han Yu''s light way.


    Han Yu can''t believe that he can swallow his breath. Later Qi Tian came down to find Han Yu trouble. It was when Han Yu wiped out the holy land of Tianshu, and then it would not be considered as reneging on his promise.


    Qi Chu threw three superior drug kings at Han Yu. After confirming, Han Yu put it away and resolutely turned to leave.


    "Han Yu, you can have some more time!" Qi Chu looked at Han Yu''s back, and his eyes became gloomy.


    Seven days later, the bells of Tianshu Holy Land suddenly rang, nine times in succession. It''s only when there is a big event that the bell rings nine times. All the people were alarmed. All the high-level people of Tianshu Holy Land rushed to the cemetery of Tianshu holy land, because the bell sounded from inside the cemetery.


    A new stone tablet was erected at the entrance of the cemetery, which said "Han Yu is here for a visit". If you look at the cemetery, it is a mess, and many important tombs have been pried open.


    Qi Chu was so angry that he looked up to the sky and roared: "Han Yu, I will not tear you into pieces and swear that I will not be a human being!"


    Han Yu, far away from the holy land of Tianshu, all heard the roar of Qi Chu and couldn''t help smiling.


    He quietly visited the cemetery of Tianshu holy land and gained a lot. Needless to say, there are so many treasures. He also succeeded in capturing more than a dozen undead complaints. After all refining, he successfully broke through to the seven circle earth unloading division and became a veritable senior unloading division.


    Now, in the face of natural calculation, Han Yu dare not say to kill him, but fight him for three days and three nights.


    Han Yu returned to the Feng family and returned the colorful fan to the Phoenix. He went deep into the wild mountains and closed down to prepare for a second attack on the martial Saint realm.


    Han Yu arranged seven large formations to seal up his seclusion. It''s very important to impact on the martial Saint realm, and we can''t be disturbed.


    After finishing the arrangement, Han Yu took out all the training materials and strictly divided them into three parts. One part is common cultivation materials, which Han Yu wants to use to lay the foundation and impact to the top of the semi sage; the other part is three top-grade medicine kings, which Han Yu is prepared to use to attack the martial Saint realm; the other part is two Du''er Jindan, which Han Yu keeps for the last time.


    When he was ready, Han Yu sat cross legged, looking at his nose and heart, calming his mind.


    After about half an hour, Han Yu was completely calm and began to practice.


    As soon as Longba Bible began to work, a whirlwind formed around Han Yu. The first part of cultivation materials moved with the whirlwind and quickly disintegrated into aura, and then poured into Han Yu''s body through his pores.


    Soon, a huge whirlpool was formed around Han Yu. In the first part, all the cultivation materials rotated along with the whirling nest, turning into aura for Han Yu. While refining and refining materials, Han Yu understood the heaven and earth road, captured the traces of heaven and earth, tempered his head, and helped his head enter the Tao.


    These two things are not difficult for Han Yu, but they need a long process.


    A blink of an eye, then more than half a month later, Han Yu''s vitality has reached the limit, unable to grow any more. The aura entering the body is completely engulfed by the black hole.


    Han Yu''s head can reach the peak by only one step.Han Yu did not stop, continued to refine materials, continue to understand the road of heaven and earth.


    Seven days later, the first part of the cultivation materials were all refined by him, and his head was also completely into the Tao, completing the cultivation of the semi holy realm.


    Han Yu sat down for three days. Three days later, his whole body was in the best condition. Han Yu decisively took the three top-grade drug kings and refined them in his hands.


    "Boom


    When the Bible of Longba started to work, it rushed out of the three medicine kings and poured into Han Yu''s body. With the strength of Han Yu''s body, he felt that the meridians were propped up. Ordinary people simply couldn''t bear the impact of such powerful energy.


    In the impact of martial Saint realm, the stronger the energy, the better.


    Han Yu''s black hole, the explosion of unprecedented terrible phagocytic power, no matter how much aura into, the first time to swallow.


    The essence contained in these three top-grade medicines is even stronger than Han Yu''s numerous natural materials and treasures refined before. But it took Han Yu only ten minutes to refine all the three top-grade drug kings.


    This is naturally due to the black hole, how much aura to devour how much. It''s not three or five months for other half saints. It''s almost a dream.


    "Boom..."


    Inside the black hole, suddenly spit out the incomparable terrible black gas. Han Yu turned the Longba Bible to the extreme and turned those black air into vitality.


    The lake, which has stopped growing, has begun to open up new horizons and expand in all directions.


    Suddenly, as if an invisible barrier was broken, Han Yu entered a mysterious and mysterious state. Han Yu was overjoyed. This shows that the powerful impact has broken through the door of the martial Saint realm. As long as he crosses over, he can become a saint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    But after a moment, Han Yu withdrew from this state.


    The black hole stopped gushing black gas, and Han Yu''s cultivation stopped, which failed to impact the martial Saint realm.


    Han Yu quickly took out two due Jindan and swallowed them.


    "Boom


    Only when the two golden elixirs entered the abdomen, they instantly turned into incomparable energy. The calm Dantian is boiling again.


    From du''erjindan, there is a magical breath, which baptizes Han Yu''s body, soul and soul. His restless mind soon failed to stir up any waves. It seemed that the success of the martial saint''s state of mind was of no importance to him. He entered a state of forgetting heaven, earth and self.


    Suddenly, around Han Yu, he lost his vision. When he regained his vision, he actually appeared in his own Dantian world.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this. When the Zhao family first attacked the realm of Emperor Wu, he entered this state.


    black hole as like as two peas of black air poured out of the black hole. Soon after, a black man who was just like Han Yu was flying black gas from the black hole. This is Han Yu''s "devil me".


    For a while, several dragons in Hanyu''s elixir field seemed extremely excited, more excited than seeing Han Yu himself.


    "We meet again!" Magic I look at Han Yu, indifferent way.


    "Yes." Han Yu''s answer is very calm.


    "Have you decided to choose me?" I asked.


    "No, I am me. This time, I will kill you Han Yu affirmed the way.


    The magic me is Han Yu''s magic way. Choosing the devil me is choosing the magic way. And Han Yu, he wants to go out of his own way.


    "You will, so will I, and I will, you may not. If you can''t kill me, the best way is to accept me and become me I shook my head and looked as if I were going to eat Han Yu.


    "Then try it!" Han Yu''s eyes became sharp, and he rushed directly at me.


    When Han Yu thought about it, he directly used the Dragon gun, which was a low-level magical power of the heaven level. It was very powerful.


    Magic I smile, like Han Yu, grasp into the void, and also display the Dragon gun. The Dragon gun he used is also a low-level magic power level in heaven. The only difference between Han Yu and Han Yu is that Han Yu''s Dragon gun is golden, while that of me is black.


    In the former, the sacred Qi is combined with the killing Qi, while the latter is the combination of the towering evil Qi and the killing Qi.


    "Boom


    The two dragon guns collided with each other heavily, causing a terrible explosion and setting off a thousand waves. Han Yu and magic I were shocked to white face, stagger backward fly away.


    Han Yu flew back and forth for thousands of feet before he stopped, and the devil me, too, flew away thousands of feet away.


    two people as like as two peas.


    "I said, you will, and so will I!" The devil is my light way.


    "Kill!" Han Yu murmured and killed him.


    The two started a startling battle. Each move as like as two peas, well matched in strength.


    I don''t know how long this war lasted. In the end, both of them were black and blue, and even their injuries were almost the same.


    "Choose me, or I''ll kill you!" My face became cold and fierce.


    Han Yu was in a heavy mood and looked at me coldly.


    two people as like as two peas, the means of mastery are the same. The final outcome of the war is two wars and even death.


    Once Han Yu and magic me die, Han Yu will disappear from the world.


    But let him compromise with me, absolutely not.


    "I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Really? I have told you that I have mastered what you have mastered, but you may not have mastered what I have mastered! " Magic I cold smile way.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the black dragon, the blue dragon, the orange dragon, the red dragon, the blue dragon and the Invisible Dragon watched Han Yu roar fiercely. At this time, they were no longer divine and completely demonized.


    "These dragons are born of swallowing the demons and walking the way of swallowing the demons. Only I can completely control them, and only I can give full play to their fighting power!" Magic I proud of the way, finish, distant to Han Yu a finger, several dragon will rush to Han Yu.


    The black dragon raised a thousand waves and turned into countless water knives; the red dragon spit out fire and turned into a sword spear. Blue dragon, orange dragon and blue dragon can''t play their magic power here. They can''t compete with Han Yu. The Invisible Dragon is the weakest, but it can sneak attack Han Yu.


    These dragon cultivation all follow Han Yu, who is equivalent to being besieged by five semi saints at the same time.


    "I can make you and I can destroy you!" Han Yu held up the array pattern shield and dashed in the water knife and fire sword.


    "Bang!"Han Yu rushed to the black dragon, a heavy blow in the black dragon''s head, black dragon whine, the head directly exploded.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s left hand displays a dragon killing gun, and a red dragon penetrates.


    "Roar..."


    The blue dragon, the orange dragon and the blue dragon killed Han Yu together. Han Yu''s fists were rotated and a few fists were smashed by Han Yu. The Invisible Dragon also wanted to attack Han Yu and was crushed by Han Yu.


    At this time, magic I suddenly appeared behind Han Yu. A dragon killing gun hit Han Yu''s Vest heavily.


    Even if Han Yu had Qi Tianjia to protect his body, he was shocked by the powerful force and his mouth was bleeding.


    "You''ve been hurt, and you''re no longer my opponent!" Magic I did not seize the victory and pursue, but stopped to light the way.


    He and Han Yu''s strength is equal, Han Yu injured, has been doomed to the end.


    "I am the way to go The devil is my confident way.


    "Is it?" Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cold smile.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden shock, and an incomparable sword went up to the sky.


    Han Yu also pointed to the sword, and displayed the cutting sky finger sword. The purple line in the middle of the white sword awn was awe inspiring.


    "Jietian Zhijian is your card, but I can do it too!" Magic I sneer, also cast out the cut sky finger sword.


    At the same time, the two people display their extreme powers. The terrible breath seems to shatter the whole world. The void trembles, and the ocean below is tumbling and about to overturn.


    "Whoosh..."


    Han Yu and magic me simultaneously shot, two big cut sky finger swords, collided together.


    "Boom


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly submerged in the terrible sound, the black world, white and purple energy surging, like lightning tearing the sky, like a dragon flying in the sky.


    Suddenly, the world collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Han Yu came back to reality and threw up a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    He quickly looked inside his Dantian, found that there was no change, just a long sigh of relief.


    The world of Dantian just now is a kind of illusory existence. The fight between him and the devil is the struggle of ideas. Although the world collapsed, his elixir field was not affected.


    At the same time, both of them use the sword of cutting off the sky, which consumes all their strength and ends up with both losses.


    Han Yu didn''t defeat me, and I didn''t defeat Han Yu either.


    Impact martial Saint realm, again failed.


    However, Han Yu was very happy. This time he saw me, it showed that he was very close to the breakthrough. As long as he killed me and proved my way, he could break through.


    This is a big step forward from the first shock.


    Now what worries Han Yu is that he and I have the same ability. It is extremely difficult to kill me.


    Han Yu sighed and began to heal. After a few days, he left the closed door and went outside. Standing on the top of the mountain, seeing the clouds rolling and the clouds relaxing, Han Yu''s look changed slightly.


    The clouds in the sky began to rotate regularly. The clear sky soon gathered numerous clouds. Seven clouds gathered together to form the pattern of the Big Dipper. Each one began to change and became a lotus flower.


    "Has anyone been sanctified?" Han Yu said to himself.


    Soon, all the clouds turned into lotus like, and gradually changed from white to gold, and finally formed the vision of Seven Star Trollius. This shows that some people in the world of Kun have become saints again.


    "Is Tianlao the second saint in the world of heaven?" Han Yu had a vague expectation.


    Today, all the people under the sky in the world of Kun are disturbed, and there are saints in the world.


    Han Yu didn''t stop and flew quickly to Phoenix. When we returned to Phoenix, the vision of the Seven Star Trollius had disappeared, but the passion of the Phoenix City because of the Seven Star Trollius did not disappear.


    Han Yu returned to the Feng family and went to see Zhao Yubing the first time. White tiger sent him a letter. Mu Wantong and his wife came to Phoenix.


    Mu Wantong and Zhao Yubing are brothers and sisters. Since Mu Wantong came to the Feng family, she has been with Zhao Yubing.


    Han Yu went to Zhao Yubing''s palace. They were chatting in the pavilion in the back garden. Seeing Han Yu''s return, both of them are happy, and Mu Wantong stands up in a hurry.


    "Aunt Tong!" Han Yu called out kindly. Although he and Lin Zi have come to the opposite, Han Yu has never complained about Mu Wantong and his wife.


    The three chatted for a few words. Mu Wantong suddenly looked at Zhao Yubing with some hope. Zhao Yubing understood and gave Mu Wantong a reassuring look.


    How could they escape Han Yu''s eyes, but Han Yu didn''t see it.


    Zhao Yubing asked tentatively: "Xiaoyu, it is said that the Feng clan is still chasing after the disciples of Shenji palace?"


    Although Zhao Yubing is in the Feng family and is the mother-in-law of the leader of the Feng family, she does not listen to things outside the window, has never interfered in the affairs of the Feng family, and does not know much about the affairs of the Feng family.


    Han Yu said: "I''m not sure, it should be."


    Zhao Yubing said: "it is said that the Phoenix people still focus on killing Lin Zi?"


    Han Yu took a look at Mu Wantong. Mu Wantong lowered her head in shame. Han Yu said, "I don''t know about this."


    Han Yu is telling the truth. After killing tianjisuan, Han Yu did not take care of Shenji palace.


    Zhao Yubing took a look at Mu Wantong, and then said, "Xiaoyu, Lin Zi is your aunt Tong''s daughter-in-law. If it is not for the wrong circumstances, she must have been my daughter-in-law. She has to join Shenji palace. Tell the Phoenix about it and let the Phoenix family stop chasing him."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "OK, mother."


    Hearing Han Yu''s consent, Mu Wantong finally put down the stone hanging in her heart, and said with guilt: "Xiaoyu, Auntie doesn''t know how to thank you!"


    Zhao Yubing patted Mu Wantong on the back of his hand and said, "Xiao Tong, don''t say such words. These are all Xiaoyu should do."


    Han Yu got up and said, "aunt Tong, mother, talk to me. I''m going."


    Zhao Yubing and Mu Wantong nodded. After Han Yu left, he went straight to Phoenix. The Phoenix is very pregnant. Now the big and small affairs of the Phoenix family are not very concerned. When Han Yu came, he was lying on the chair to rest. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and saw that it was Han Yu. He stood up in a hurry and asked expectantly, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "failed again."


    Phoenix somewhat disappointed, but did not show, comfort way: "Saint since ancient times is not a simple thing, you also don''t put too much in mind."


    Han Yu nodded, helped the Phoenix to sit down and asked, "Feng family is still chasing Lin Zi?"


    Phoenix said: "yes, but that bitch did not know where to hide, and could not find a trace, it is really hateful."


    Han Yu said, "bring back the Phoenix people, don''t chase them!"


    "Well?" Phoenix a Leng, shriveled shriveled mouth, quite some sour way: "love your old lover?"Han Yu said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know the relationship between me and Lin Zi, my mother and Lin Zi''s mother."


    The Phoenix glanced at Han Yu obliquely and said, "don''t talk about your mother!"


    Han Yu had no choice but to show his hands.


    Phoenix said: "I have one thing to discuss with you."


    Han Yu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Phoenix said: "our Phoenix family is ready to return to the demon emperor ridge, do you have any comments?"


    Han Yu asked, "why do you suddenly go back to the demon emperor ridge?"


    The Phoenix said, "demon Huangling is the base area of our Phoenix family. In the past, there were two and three elders of the supreme emperor guarding it. But now the second elder of the supreme emperor has gone, and I am like this again, so I can''t allocate my staff. And now that the world is coming, one after another of the saints appear. The two supreme elders will focus their mind on cultivation, so moving back to the demon emperor ridge is the best choice. "


    Han Yu nodded and said, "since it has been decided, I have no opinion."


    Phoenix some hope to ask: "you and mother, three sisters also go with us?"


    Han Yu said, "I''ll ask them."


    Han Yu went to ask Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er for their opinions. The three girls were not willing to go to demon Huangling. Zhao Yubing is very casual.


    Finally, Han Yu decided that they would not go with them to the demon Huangling mountain. When the Phoenix people moved back to the demon Huangling mountain and settled down, Han Yu would take the Phoenix. Finally, Phoenix agreed.


    In the following days, the feng people began to prepare for the withdrawal. After the Feng family withdrew, Han Yu would take over Phoenix City and build it into his base camp in Wuzhou. Although Han Yu married Fenghuang and Tianchan religion is his, there is no real base camp in Wuzhou.


    Feng people are busy, Han Yu is not idle, he uses star mark stone casting transmission platform, carved transmission array. There was no teleport in Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    With Han Yu''s current ability, casting transmission platform and engraving transmission array is not difficult at all. It took more than a month for Han Yu to build a huge transmission station in Phoenix City. This transmission station can transmit people to any place in Wuzhou.


    It''s also because of material limitations, otherwise Han Yu can forge a more powerful transmission array, and the transmission in the surrounding three states will not be a problem.


    After the transmission platform is completed, the people of the Phoenix people successively mount the transmission array and directly transmit them to the demon emperor ridge, near the Feng family''s base camp. After three days, there was only Phoenix left. Han Yu and Phoenix boarded the transmission array and went to the demon emperor mountain together.


    Daya wants to go with Han Yu. Han Yu has something important to do with Fenghuang mountain, so she doesn''t take her with her. She is like a child, and she is still in trouble.


    After the Phoenix people left, the core area of Phoenix became empty. White tiger came out to reorganize the original residents of Phoenix, and officially announced the change of ownership of Phoenix.


    There is a mountain named Zushan in yaohuang mountain. This mountain is the sacred mountain in the eyes of monsters and beasts in the world. Around Zushan, there are nine mountains surrounded by stars and the moon.


    Fengzu, Baihu, jinni and Lulong live in the East, West, South and north of Zushan respectively. The feng people live under the volcano, one of the nine mountains.


    Originally, the fighting conquering monkey clan also lived outside Zushan, but because of the disintegration of internal strife, they finally split up and left here.


    On the lihuoshan, there is no vegetation. The stones and soil on the mountain are dark red. The palace of the Feng nationality was built near the mountain at the foot of the mountain. It was all built with the dark red stone on the mountain, which was integrated with the lihuoshan.


    The temperature around the volcano is two or three times higher than that in other places. It is not easy for ordinary people to live here, but this environment is just suitable for feng people.


    From the top of the volcano, Han Yu and the Phoenix stood side by side. The strong wind blew their clothes and long hair.


    Looking at the empty sky in front of him, Han Yu was surprised and said, "isn''t it that Zushan is in the west of the volcano? How can it not be seen?"


    Han Yu can only see eight xiongshan mountains which are almost as high as the volcano. They are the other eight mountains. It was supposed to be the place of Zushan, but it was a huge valley.


    Phoenix said: "Zushan is a legend, I have never seen it."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and said, "legend? Has no one ever seen Zushan? "


    The Phoenix said, "I''m afraid no one has seen anyone alive now. We all know about Zushan from Zuxun and ancient books."


    Han Yu asked, "are you still here?"


    Phoenix said: "no matter Phoenix, white tiger, Golden Dragon and bat dragon, there is an ancestral precept. You can''t leave this place for generations. You must stick to the ancestral mountain."


    Han Yu said: "what kind of place is Zushan introduced in ancient books?"


    "No," said the Phoenix


    Han Yu didn''t know what to say for a while. He took up Phoenix''s jade hand and said, "let''s go for a walk?"


    Phoenix nodded and they flew forward. All the way through, Han Yu''s soul power was released, and his observation was meticulous. I came back around and found nothing.


    There are expert guardians of white tiger, Golden Dragon and bat dragon. Seeing Han Yu and Phoenix, he didn''t say anything.


    After returning to lihuoshan, Han Yu and Fenghuang did not stay long and returned to the Feng nationality.


    Once both Han Yu and sun Da Hou hoped to come here to find the chance to become a saint. Now Han Yu''s curiosity about Zushan is no longer strong, or Xu Zushan is really just a legend.


    I spent most of my time in the Tibetan Phoenix Pavilion.


    Fengzu''s Sutra Pavilion contains a wealth of classics far beyond the ancient books they brought to Phoenix.


    Here, Han Yu saw some secrets about the end of ancient times.


    The last years of ancient times was a dark period in the cultivation world.


    Suddenly, the suppression of the road appeared between heaven and earth. Some masters died and disappeared. The whole cultivation world was in a kind of irritability and uneasiness. People gradually lost trust, and there was a struggle between forces.


    The fighting became more and more fierce, which eventually led to a large-scale bloody war all over the world. In that 500 year long war, countless masters died and countless forces disappeared.


    The forces that could be left behind in that catastrophe were all the hegemonic forces in the world at that time, and later, they evolved into ancient forces.


    During that period, it was called the dark turmoil, and almost no one in the Kun kingdom was spared. It was not until the ancient times that the order was rebuilt and the cultivation world gradually calmed down. Those who survived hated that period and were afraid from the bottom of their souls. No one wanted to look back on that period.


    Therefore, the ancient times for the present people, is simply a blank, what happened in the last years of ancient times, is no one knows.


    Today, only the ancient forces have mastered the history of the last years of ancient times.


    Many ancient books of the Feng nationality mentioned the dark turmoil in the last years of ancient times, but he saw different views on the occurrence of the dark turmoil.Some people speculate that the suppression of the great road causes panic, which is the objective condition for the turmoil. However, it is someone who is secretly boosting the flames of war to burn the whole Kun kingdom.


    Although Han Yu had not experienced the dark turmoil in the last years of ancient times, he felt that this speculation had some truth.


    War broke out in the whole Kun kingdom. It is unimaginable that such a scale could be achieved spontaneously.


    However, there is only one guess in the ancient books, which does not say who is behind the scenes.


    "If someone is really behind the scenes, that person may be the biggest beneficiary of the dark turmoil period!" Han Yu pondered.


    "However, in the end, such a great turmoil must have been beyond the control of human beings. It is hard to say that the people who contributed to the turmoil did not get involved in the storm." Han Yusi wants to go, and finally shakes his head, no longer think about it.


    At present, he has nothing to do with whether the dark turmoil is spontaneous or man-made.


    Now that he knows what happened in the last years of ancient times, it is also a small wish for him. After all, he was curious about that period.


    Han Yu also looked through many ancient books, including historical books recording some important events in ancient times. One of them was devoted to the study of the disappearance of heaven. But what is described in the book is all speculation. And Han Yu, already knew the truth.


    Before that, there was no relevant record.


    Although the Feng nationality has a long history, and has always been strong and prosperous, it has also experienced several disturbances, and many things have been destroyed in the long history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Next, Han Yu specialized in reading books such as cultivation letters. During the period of no emperor, there were three masters at the level of martial saint. All the three masters left behind their experience of cultivation, which was compiled into a complete book by the descendants of the Feng family, including the experience of becoming a saint.


    Han Yu carefully studied the experience of the three ancestors, which greatly inspired him.


    Since ancient times, it has been an extremely difficult thing to become a saint.


    Under the martial saint, all that one has, including the body, soul and soul, is called "everything". Only when one becomes a saint and changes, can he be called a saint.


    Both the body and the soul are things that can be clearly changed. They are the simplest part of sanctification, and the most difficult is the soul.


    The so-called mind is a person''s thoughts, ideas, etc.


    Han Yu''s "magic self" and "true self" are actually the embodiment of ideas and ideas.


    No matter who it is, when they become saints, there will be different kinds of "ideas, ideas" contention. Only by removing some "obsession" can the sublimation of the mind be completed.


    In the experience of the three martial masters, Han Yu found a way to deal with "demon me".


    As long as the "true self" is firmly established, all "external thoughts" can be swept away. The evil self belongs to a kind of "external thoughts".


    It''s like a person has a sunny side and a dark side. "True self" is Han Yu''s sunny side, and "magic me" is Han Yu''s dark side. They all belong to Han Yu. As long as they are determined, the sunny side can suppress the dark side forever, but if the will is not firm, the dark side will in turn suppress the sunny side.


    Han Yu''s "true self" and "magic me" in the confrontation, the reason why both sides were hurt. It is Han Yu who is not firm enough in his "Tao".


    If he insists on "true self", "devil me" will be vulnerable.


    Although Han Yu said that he wanted to kill me, in fact, in his heart, he was always hesitant. After all, "magic me" is the right way to swallow the body of the devil.


    After careful consideration, Han Yu was absolutely impressed.


    To put it bluntly, the key reason for the failure of the second attack on wusheng was that his mind was not firm enough.


    And the will of this kind of thing, can not be seen and touched, only in specific circumstances, can we see whether a person''s mind is firm or not.


    "Tempering my mind is the most urgent thing for me at this stage." Han Yu made plans secretly.


    There are many ways to temper your mind, but they may not work. One of the saints'' methods made Han Yu''s eyes shine.


    Because of his lack of determination, the sage failed three times in a row. In the end, he simply did not practice. He wandered around the world, becoming an ordinary man and completely liberating himself. Ten years after his return, he again attacked the realm of martial sage and succeeded.


    Han Yu thinks that this method may be applicable to him.


    Since his practice, he has taken on too many responsibilities and never completely let go of his body and mind. This will be the biggest obstacle on his way to holiness.


    Han Yu walked out of the Sutra Pavilion, no longer looking at anything, no longer thinking about practicing. He accompanied the Phoenix every day and enjoyed the happiness of being his husband.


    As a result, the Phoenix asked him to go to the shentongbao palace of the Phoenix family to select a suitable magic power, but Han Yu did not go.


    He knew that once he got the magic power he wanted to practice.


    After three months in the Feng nationality, Fenghuang gradually transferred the power of the patriarch to Feng maniac. For this, the Phoenix people were unwilling to accept it, but they were helpless.


    After explaining almost, Phoenix left with Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t rush back to Phoenix. He took the Phoenix to the mountain and water in the demon Huang mountain. He went to the holy mountain where he defeated the monkey family. When he saw the old monkey, he climbed the holy mountain again. At the foot of the holy mountain, Han Yu and the old monkey learned how to make wine. For more than a month, he left with some good wine.


    After that, he went to the new home of the sun family. The new house of the sun family was built in the north of yaohuang mountain, near the sea. Here, Han Yu stayed for more than ten days. Every day, he followed the people of the sun people to hunt in the mountains and fish in the sea. He had a good time.


    The Phoenix did not disturb Han Yu. She completely incarnated as a lovely wife. She would go wherever Han Yu went.


    After returning to Phoenix, Han Yu settled down the Phoenix and began his journey alone.


    He gradually found that he actually fell in love with such a day of sightseeing and visiting friends.


    Han Yu traveled northward all the way to eat and drink in the Xietian mountains for some time. After that, he continued to travel northward and visited the Qin music family.


    Han Yu is totally at will. He flies when he wants to fly, walks on the ground when he doesn''t want to fly, goes to the inn to get drunk when he wants to drink, and gallops in the mountains if he wants to hunt.


    Sometimes he stayed in the most expensive hotel. Sometimes he took the earth as his bed and the sky as his quilt.


    Unconsciously, Han Yu entered the northern cold. His eyes were covered with glaciers and snow, which made him happy.


    There are few people in Beihan. Sometimes Han Yu can''t see a person for two or three months. The vast northern cold land seems to belong to Han Yu alone.


    From Xiling to Beihan, Han Yu met too many human feelings and experienced human life of various identities. At this time, in his face, has been covered with a sense of vicissitudes, seems to have gone through a thousand years.His heart, gradually precipitated down.


    Han Yu has been wandering aimlessly for two years. During this period, there have been three visions of Seven Star Golden Lotus. Now, not counting foreign visitors, there have been four saints in kunjie.


    White tiger tells Han Yu that Tianlao has not gone back.


    Han Yu is not worried at all. He has absolute confidence in Tianlao.


    White tiger also told Han Yu that Li Qingling''s brother and sister came to Beihan with Jiang ran, ready to capture the legendary Arctic Fairy Light.


    Han Yu did not have too much heart, continue to move north.


    It is said that the north of Wuzhou is the north pole of kunjie, where you can see the celestial light of the North Pole.


    It is said that the northern celestial light was formed when the famous Luan Tian great emperor fell in the ancient times. Whoever gets the northern celestial light will be able to get the inheritance of Luan Tian Da Di. However, since ancient times, although the Arctic Fairy Light has appeared several times, no one has been able to get close to the Arctic Fairy Light.


    The light of the Arctic fairy is like a moon in a mirror.


    Moreover, the appearance of the Arctic Fairy Light has never been regular. Sometimes it will appear only once after tens of thousands of years, and sometimes it will appear once more than 3000 years. People who can see the northern celestial light are all accidental, let alone inherited by the chaotic emperor.


    In addition, white tiger told Han Yu a news that made him laugh and cry.


    Now it is rumored in Wuzhou that Han Yu is surveying the earth and looking for great treasures, which is an opportunity to become a saint. As a result, Han Yu''s area attracted experts from all over the country to see if they could pick up the leak.


    Even more, some people who adore Han Yu blindly have designed a "road to Han Yu''s road to success", threatening to understand Han Yu''s supreme road along the route he has taken. As a result, countless people began to follow Han Yu''s steps along the way he had gone.


    Daya also became a member of the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    There is a mountain named Beijie mountain in the north of the frigid north. It is said that after the northern boundary mountain, it is the boundary of kunjie. Since ancient times, the Arctic Fairy Light has appeared several times on the top of the northern boundary mountain.


    Jiang Ran has been here for several days with Li Qingling and Li Xiaoyun. He is also lucky about the northern celestial light. After coming to kunjie for so many years, Jiang Ran has not found his own opportunity. However, some people become saints in kunjie one after another. He gradually becomes restless. He decides to spend a year sitting here. If he can''t see the Arctic Fairy Light, he will go back to leave the world.


    There are few people in the Arctic, icebergs and snow. All of a sudden, Jiang ran frowned, and his mental strength was released. His face was filled with a look of surprise.


    A strange wave appeared in the sky not far away, just like water waves.


    "What is that?" Li Qingling also felt the void fluctuation and asked in dismay.


    Today''s Li Qingling is just like a woman in the sky falling into the dust. She is dressed in green clothes without any dust.


    "Here comes the saint!" Jiang ran looked dignified.


    See that side of the sky, quickly formed a whirling nest, appeared a void passage, an old man with a young man slowly walked out.


    Only saints can walk freely in the void.


    Li Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The old and the young were Wang Batan and Wang GUI, who once had conflicts with him outside the stone tablet. Now time flies by, and the boy has become a towering young man.


    Li Guiyun won''t forget his fists.


    Jiang ran was scared and quickly gave Li Xiaoyun a voice: "Xiao Yun, what do you want to do, don''t be impulsive!"


    The sage he qiminrui, Li Xiaoyun could not escape his perception when he felt a little emotional fluctuation. After a cold look at the three people, he turned his eyes to the north boundary mountain.


    Jiang Ran''s body suddenly trembled, and suddenly got nervous. He whispered to Li Qingling and Li Xiaoyun: "we should go now."


    Although Li Xiaoyun was very unwilling, but under the persuasion of Li Qingling, he also temporarily suppressed his anger and left with the two men.


    "Oh, isn''t that Han Yu''s Apprentice? I used to be very arrogant. Why did I run away with my tail At this time, a sarcastic voice came, Wang GUI looked at Li Xiaoyun''s back, a face of spit.


    Li Xiaoyun clenched his teeth. Li Qingling quickly reached out and pressed his shoulder to let him not be impulsive.


    "How about Han Yu''s disciples, so weak, so cowardly, tut tut..." Wang Guizhi smacked his lips, without concealing his sarcasm.


    "What skill do you have to despise my disciples?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, far away in the sky, only a figure flash away, the next moment to the people near.


    It looks young, but it gives people a general feeling of going through many vicissitudes. This person is no other than Han Yu.


    "Master!" Li Xiaoyun called in a low voice and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Han Yu. He felt that he was disgraced.


    Li Qingling let go of Li Xiaoyun and Han Yu came. She was relieved.


    "It turns out that Han Yu is here. No one looks down on your disciple, but your disciple is really a coward." Wang Ba Tan looks at Han Yu with an unabashed satire, which makes him feel superior.


    Han Yumu flashed a sharp light and said in a deep voice, "my disciple is a coward. You are not qualified to judge."


    "Hum!" Wang Ba talked heavily with a hum, and he said, "wantonly!"


    After becoming a saint, Wang Batan has the confidence to despise everything. Han Yu''s words make him feel that he has violated his dignity.


    With a big drink, the terrible sound wave turned into a spiral storm and hit Han Yu. The void was blown to pieces at the place where he passed by, which was extremely terrifying.


    Jiang ran was shocked. He could not resist Wang BA''s talk. He could not help worrying about Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, an array pattern shield appeared. Suddenly, a cold and frigid air swept out, which made the gods and Demons feel cold. As strong as Jiang ran, they all felt hairy.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu''s strength has increased dramatically." Jiang ran sighed.


    "Boom..."


    Wang Batan''s sound wave attack hit on the array pattern shield, making a loud noise. The void around Han Yu suddenly collapsed, but Han Yu''s array pattern shield was still as loose as a tree.


    Soon, Wang Batan''s attack dissipated, but Han Yu''s cold and murderous spirit was getting more and more serious, which made Wang GUI shiver. Even if he was supported by a sage, he was also frightened.


    Wang Batan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the past, when Han Yu and tianjisuan were fighting, he was also watching the battle. At that time, Han Yu could not be compared with the present.


    Wang Batan quietly released a touch of holy power from Wang Batan''s body. Suddenly, Wang GUI felt as if the breeze was blowing on his face, and he was no longer uncomfortable or afraid. Wang Ba said leisurely: "can you let your disciples compete with the descendants of my Wang family


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Wang GUI said, "I''m the state of Wu Huang''s duality. Your disciple is the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s first grade. If he is afraid of losing, he''d better not fight."Han Yu didn''t even bother to look at Wang GUI. He looked at Li Xiaoyun and said, "since it''s the Wangs who don''t become useful, you should be gentle. Don''t say we bully people at that time."


    "Yes, master!" Li Xiaoyun was overjoyed.


    Wang Batan''s face became gloomy. He said that Wang GUI was a descendant of incompetence. He just wanted to indirectly attack Li Xiaoyun and Han Yu. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was still climbing along the pole. He looked at Wang GUI and said, "do you remember how your brothers died?"


    Wang GUI clenched his fist and said in a murderous way: "remember!"


    Wang Ba Tan nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, go ahead."


    Han Yu''s face sank. Originally, he just wanted Li Xiaoyun and Wang GUI to have a fight. Unexpectedly, Wang Batan was so instructive to Wang GUI that the purpose of the contest changed completely.


    But for his apprentice, Han Yu is confident, did not speak, holding hands to watch quietly.


    Jiang ran and Li Qingling flew to Han Yu and followed him.


    Li Xiaoyun and Wang GUI walk in the middle and face each other from afar.


    "Li Xiaoyun, I can''t kill your master, but I can sacrifice my brothers with your head!" Wang GUI whispered to Li Xiaoyun secretly, and his face was cold and grim.


    "In those days, my master was able to kill the people in the Star Palace with his own strength, and today I can make you hate this place!" Li Xiaoyun has no fear of fighting.


    "Kill!"


    The two men drank at the same time, trampled on the void and killed the past


    at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Wang GUI thinks that Li Xiaoyun is highly trained, but he doesn''t think so. He punches Li Xiaoyun. It seems that he can easily finish Li Xiaoyun with one punch.


    Li Xiaoyun''s face is gloomy. He has been holding his breath. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Do not hide or avoid, a fist against Wang GUI''s fist will be blasted up.


    "If you can''t do what you can, you''ll die!" Wang GUI is sarcastic.


    "Bang!"


    The fists of the two men hit each other heavily. The sneer on Wang GUI''s face solidified in an instant, and flew away with a fierce hum.


    "You..." Wang GUI looks at Li Xiaoyun in disbelief. The power of Li Xiaoyun''s fist should not appear in a person with a heavy weight of Emperor Wu.


    Li Xiaoyun hummed and jumped up. His body was spinning in the air. The whole person instantly incarnated a top of fire, which was the God of fire. He fell from the sky and ran into Wang GUI.


    Wang Guili was not stable enough, so he quickly set up his arms to block him.


    "Bang!"


    The top of fire hit Wang GUI''s arms. Wang''s arms split in an instant. He screamed and flew backwards, smashing an iceberg.


    Wang Ba talks about the pupil shrinking, and Li Xiaoyun shows him the shadow of Han Yu. It''s almost like drinking cold water to fight at the next level.


    Li Xiaoyun is the king''s body. Although he can''t compare with Han Yu''s body of swallowing the heaven, he has received excellent education since he was a child. After returning from the world, Han Yu often taught him in person and passed on the "Ti Jing" to him. His physical strength is far beyond that of people in the same realm, and his combat power is extraordinary.


    Li Xiaoyun didn''t give Wang GUI any chance at all. He made a seal on both hands and a big seal fell from the sky. Wang Guicai stood up and was knocked over by the seal and coughed up blood.


    Rolling all the way.


    Wang Ba talks about his face shaking wildly. Originally, he wanted to let Wang GUI take advantage of his accomplishments and kill Li Xiaoyun. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoyun and Han Yu are abnormal.


    "It''s not a good thing!" Han Yu''s light way.


    In Wang BA''s ears, it was more painful than acupuncture.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood soars to the sky, Wang GUI''s left arm is pulled down by Li Xiaoyun, and sends out the general howl of killing pigs.


    "Child, stop it!" Wang BA was shocked. If he continued to fight, Wang GUI would die.


    "Shua!" Han Yu''s body moved, blocked in front of Wang Batan, and said coldly: "saints, do you want to intervene in the battle of younger generation?"


    "Han Yu, I''ve said it''s a contest. Look at what your disciples have done!" Wang Ba talks about his anger.


    "Wang GUI remembers that I killed several of his brothers, and Li Xiaoyun also remembers how Wang GUI used to bully him!" Han Yudao.


    Wang Badan suddenly felt sick after eating a dead baby.


    "Ah The sound of heartrending screams sounded, and Wang GUI''s right foot was cut down by Li Xiaoyun.


    "Children want to die!" Wang Ba talks about his body shape and passes Han Yu.


    "Hum!" At this time, a round ball with array pattern appears, covering Li Xiaoyun and Wang GUI inside. Wang Batan can''t pass through the circle of array pattern even if it is blinking.


    Wang Batan did not hesitate, and hit the array pattern ball with one hand.


    "Your opponent is me!" Han Yu suddenly killed Wang Batan behind him, killing the Dragon gun, killing the sky.


    As strong as Wang Batan, he also felt the threat of dragon killing gun. He disappeared from the original place and did not dare to take the Dragon gun.


    Han Yu grabs his hand, and the round ball of array pattern becomes smaller and turns into a bullet with array pattern and falls into his hand.


    "Hiss!" Within the array grain pellet, Li Xiaoyun cuts off with a knife, and Wang GUI''s head flies up and dies.


    "Han Yu, you want to die!" Wang Batan''s anger soared to the sky. A sledgehammer appeared in his hand, and he fell to Han Yu.


    "Boom!" With the collapse and destruction of the void, Han Yu''s whole body was like the beginning of heaven and earth. The terrible void, the tearing force of the great crack, tore at his body.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows flashed, and a purple spear flew out, holding the gun in his hand and stabbing at the sledgehammer.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal handover sounded, and the sledgehammer was bounced back. Han Yu''s body also fell to the ground, landing on the ground, crushing the ground.


    Wang Ba talks about the pupil shrinking. After this confrontation, he realizes that Han Yu''s physical strength is not weaker than him.


    This is absolutely inconceivable. The saint''s physical body is extraordinary, and his power is unimaginable.


    Wang Batan roared and killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu stomped his feet on the ground. Suddenly, the ground cracked, and he took a god killing grab and rushed to the sky.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Two people crazy fight, metal hand over sound deafening.


    Jiang ran was shocked and left with Li Qingling. But Li Xiaoyun, in the array pattern pellet, was hidden in the Qi Tian Jia by Han Yu, will not be threatened.


    Han Yu and Wang Batan soon fought over a hundred moves. Although Wang Batan can blink and kill people unprepared, Han Yu is not only sharp, but also has array patterns to protect his body. Even if Wang Batan stealthily attacks, he will not hurt Han Yu."It is worthy of being a well-known tuntian demon body. Even if it is fighting with the semi saint, it will not fall behind at all!" Jiang ran exclaimed.


    In those days, although Han Yu could pose a threat to tianjisuan, he was still unable to fight tianjisuan head-on. In a short period of four years, although Han Yu did not break through the realm of martial sage, his combat power has changed dramatically.


    Wang Ba talks about the Vietnam war more and more frightened, Han Yu''s fighting power is no less than him.


    The battle between them lasted more than two hours. The sage''s spirit was like a rainbow, and he had a steady stream of energy. Han Yu, who was in charge of heaven and earth, did not seem to know that he was tired.


    As if the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, is actually a can not one.


    "Bang!"


    Once again, they collided and flew backwards.


    "A blow to the world!"


    In the process of flying upside down, Wang Batan urged the sledgehammer in his hand to display his low-level magic power.


    On the terrible hammer, covered with a layer of Yuan Qi Gang cover, became terrible several times.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    Han Yu decisively displayed the Dragon killing spear. The God killing grab was covered with a layer of golden scales, and several dragon Qi was emitted from his body. The power of the Dragon killing gun soared rapidly, and finally turned into a terrible killing move of the low-level magical power level of heaven level.


    "Boom..."


    It''s really the momentum of destroying the world and destroying the earth.


    Han Yu''s eyes opened suddenly, and the Dragon killing gun went against the sky and hit the hammer.


    "Boom!"


    The two phases collided, and a terrible noise broke out. The earthquake lasted for nine days and moved down for nine secluded places. The terrifying energy storm spread, destroying and destroying wherever it went, and then it was razed to the ground.


    Han Yu and Wang Ba talk with each other with a fierce hum and stagger on the void.


    Suddenly, a stream of blood flowed from Han Yu''s fingers, which dyed the killing God red.


    On the other side, Wang Batan''s hands also shed a stream of blood, and dyed a red line on the sledgehammer. His face became very gloomy and looked at Han Yu like a poisonous snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    They looked at each other for a long time, but they didn''t rush to start.


    Although Han Yu''s face is calm, his heart has turned up a lot of waves. The power of saints is really not a casual talk.


    On the surface, Han Yu and Wang Batan were on a par, but in fact Han Yu was defeated.


    In the collision just now, Wang Badan injured his arm, while Han Yu constantly injured his arm and caused internal injuries. However, he endured.


    Moreover, the sage has a strong self-healing ability. Wang Batan''s arm soon recovered, but Han Yu''s arm was not so easy to recover.


    Jiang ran and Li Qingling both held their breath. Although they didn''t do it now, it was definitely a disaster like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu and Wang Ba Tan''s eyes shrank slightly and looked to the north.


    In the war just now, beijieshan was not damaged.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, the man walked out of the tunnel slowly, and a void appeared.


    Wang Batan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his eyes shot out two terrible lights. The man in black felt Wang Batan''s eyes and threw them into his eyes. Two beams of light shot out of his eyes like swords, which collided with Wang Batan''s eyes.


    "Boom


    Four beams of light collided together, as if four stars were colliding.


    The two men did not continue to work, staring at each other for a while, and both looked away. The man in black looks at Han Yu. There are some waves in his pupils.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this man in black. When he went to Wuya mountain to collect herbs, he met this man. He was a saint.


    The man in black looked at Han Yu for a while and turned his eyes to the north boundary mountain.


    Han Yu and Wang Ba talked and looked at each other, and they both had a tacit understanding to stop fighting. It''s hard to say whether men in black are enemies or friends. They don''t want to be taken advantage of by others.


    Han Yu went to meet Li Qingling, released Li Xiaoyun and said, "you leave here first!"


    Several people have no objection, Jiang ran and two people quickly left.


    Han Yu flew back and talked with the man in black and Wang ba. He stood shoulder to shoulder and looked at the north boundary mountain. Looking at the world, I am afraid that only half saints like Han Yu are qualified to stand with the two sages.


    Now, Han Yu is full of curiosity about the mountain, which is said to stand on the border.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, Wang Batan and the man in black flew to the north boundary mountain at the same time. Han Yu saw that the mountain was unusual, and so did they.


    Han Yu was not in a hurry. He quietly took out a medicinal material to refine and treat the injury.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Han Yu''s eyes glared, revealing the color of doubt.


    Wang Batan and the man in black are very fast, but it seems that they can''t get close to Beijie mountain.


    Ten minutes later, they were still in Han Yu''s sight. They were still a certain distance from Beijie mountain. They seemed to be able to climb Beijie mountain soon, but they could not fly up.


    "The mountain is really strange!" Han Yu paid close attention to them.


    "Brother Dao, the northern boundary mountain is in a dimensional space, which can only be seen but not accessible." Wang Batan said to the man in black.


    "It should be. Only by leaping over the space barrier of dimensional space can we climb the northern boundary mountain." The man in Black said, his voice was as cold as a skate, which made Wang Ba talk a little uncomfortable.


    They looked back and looked again at the north bound mountain.


    "Drink it


    Two people work at the same time, create two space channels, and step in.


    Han Yu rushed to the mountain and wanted to use their space passage to enter Beijie mountain. However, it was obvious that the two men did not want to let Han Yu in, so their figure disappeared and the space passage disappeared. About three minutes later, the two men appeared again in the sight of Han Yu and had already climbed the northern boundary mountain.


    Han Yu used his dragon killing gun to smash the void. He did not touch the space barrier of the north boundary mountain for several times. It seems that the space barrier of the north boundary mountain does not exist, and it seems to be infinitely hard. Only find the exact location of the space barrier, breakdown, or know how to communicate the void channel, can you enter.


    However, Han Yu has not yet mastered the means of communication.


    Han Yu tried several times, but could not find the location of the space barrier accurately, and the attack in the void was invalid.


    Han Yu simply stopped and sat down to heal.


    In a flash, half a month passed. Suddenly, from the north boundary mountain, several terrible lights burst out, straight into the world. That light is dark blue, the northern sky suddenly dyed dark blue.


    It was the second half of the night, and the light was really eye-catching.


    At this moment, not to mention Han Yu saw the dark blue light, which was seen by people in other parts of Wuzhou. Many people flew high into the sky and looked to the north, all of them exclaimed, because this was the legendary Arctic Fairy Light.


    Han Yu now finally knows why he can only see but not approach every time he appears, because he is not in this area, just like Beijie mountain.Han Yu is not calm. It is said that the North Pole immortal light was formed when the great emperor of chaos fell down, which contains the inheritance of the great emperor of chaos. If Han Yu gets it, he may become a saint.


    "Can I enter the north boundary mountain with the teleport array?" Han Yu did it when he thought of it. And refers to the sword, quickly carve array patterns in the void and arrange the transmission array.


    Now Han Yu is already a seven circle earth discharging division. The general small transmitting array can be arranged in the void without any conditions. Not long after, a transmission array appeared. Han Yu visually inspected the coordinates of the north boundary mountain, adjusted the coordinates, boarded the transmission array, and used the transmission array to transmit.


    "Shua!" Han Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. When the next moment appears, to the south side of Shandong Province, which is tens of thousands of miles away from the original location.


    "How did it get here?"


    Han Yu was speechless when he looked at the north boundary mountain. The location of the transmission was too partial.


    "It must be because of the space barrier that the transmission array cannot pass through the space barrier." Han Yu was helpless.


    All of a sudden, on the northern border mountain, two figures soared to the sky, and a terrible war broke out. It was Wang Ba who talked with the man in black. It was not necessary to think about it. They must have found the treasure, so they made a move.


    The war between the two men was extremely terrible, which destroyed the void. However, Han Yu did not hear any sound, and was blocked by the space barrier. It gives people a feeling of flowers in the water moon mirror.


    "Try again!"


    Han Yu once again carved the transmission array and used the transmission array to transmit.


    In the transmission array, he carefully sensed the transmission channel. He found that when the transmission channel reached a certain position, it suddenly automatically changed its direction and sent Han Yu to other places, which was too far away.


    Han Yu failed again, but he found a way to enter the north boundary mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    "The turning point of the transmission channel is the location of the space barrier. Using the transmission array, I can find the exact location of the space barrier. As long as I attack with all my strength, I should be able to penetrate the space barrier, and then I can enter the northern boundary mountain."


    Han Yu went back to the place where he had just arranged the transmission array. The transmission array had disappeared. He didn''t care. He arranged the transmission array again.


    Just now, from here, Han Yu calculated the time when he came into contact with the space barrier. He could make preparations in advance. As soon as the time came, he would do it immediately.


    Han Yu made a transmission array of the same size, adjusted the same coordinates, and then used the transmission array to transmit.


    Just after entering the transmission channel, Han Yu displayed the Dragon killing gun. Just before he came into contact with the space barrier, Han Yu put out his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon gun stabbed out and hit the transmission channel and the space barrier.


    The transmission channel collapsed in an instant, and the terrible force formed by the big space crack tore Han Yu''s body to tear him apart. However, Han Yu has Qi Tianjia to protect his body. He is not afraid at all.


    "Boom


    The space barrier exploded and a hole appeared, just like a hole in the wall.


    The hole in the space barrier will soon heal automatically. Han Yu rushed in without hesitation.


    The entrance of Han Yu''s hard smashing is completely different from the entrance of building a void passage. The wind blade inside is like a knife, and he slashes wildly on Han Yu''s array pattern shield.


    The powerful array pattern shield was hit by sparks, some of which were crumbling. Fortunately, this time was very short, and soon Han Yu entered Beijie mountain through the storm vortex.


    There was a lot of noise inside, and the terrible crash was deafening.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    In addition to the sound of the battle between Wang Batan and the man in black, there were dull noises in the north side of the mountain, like beating drums.


    Han Yu fell to the ground, quite a bit embarrassed. The hole which he has cut has healed. But for his quick reaction and being trapped in the hole, he would have died without life.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt that his heart felt like a huge stone. His heart beat and the rhythm gradually coincided with the sound of "Dong Dong".


    "There''s something strange about the sound!" Han Yu quickly run the Longba Bible, so that the blood flow faster, faster his heart rate, not in line with the "Dong Dong" sound. Soon, Han Yu''s misery disappeared.


    When they saw Han Yu fall on the northern mountain, they were both shocked.


    "Brother Dao, the snipe and clam compete to gain profits. We can''t make it cheaper, Han Yu." Wang Ba said.


    "What''s your opinion?" Asked the man in black.


    "He doesn''t have the right to fight with us. We''ll kill him first, and then we''ll have a fight." Wang Ba said.


    "Yes!" The man in black agreed.


    So the two men of the war suddenly changed the front and killed Han Yu. Suddenly, the two Shengwei overwhelming attack, let Han Yu feel great pressure.


    "Shameless!" Han Yu was so angry that he did not expect that the two sages would join hands to deal with him.


    Han Yu is still sure to deal with one person, but he has no confidence to deal with two people at the same time. But it''s too late to get out of here.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. Now there is only one world war.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu yelled angrily and rushed to the two men in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The two of them snorted coldly one after another. Wang Ba talks about hitting Han Yu with a hammer, while the man in black stabs Han Yu with a sword.


    Han Yu shot out with his right hand, met the man in black with his long sword, and with his left hand he used a dragon killing gun to meet Wang Batan''s sledgehammer.


    "When!"


    Two loud sounds were issued at the same time, and Han Yu''s Shenxi snatch and Shenlong gun hit the enemy''s weapons at the same time.


    Han Yu''s Shenshi snatch was bounced back, and the man in black''s sword was also bounced back; Han Yu''s Dragon spear was blown to pieces, and Wang Batan''s sledgehammer was knocked back.


    The powerful force made Han Yu fly backward for dozens of miles before stopping. To his surprise, he did not hit the virtual barrier.


    The void barrier here is very magical, only can be touched by the communication channel.


    Han Yu''s arms were numb with shock, and his vitality whirled in his body for several weeks. The numbness slowly faded away. Wang Batan and the man in black killed him again.


    "Array pattern storm!"


    Han Yu decisively urged Qi Tianjia. Suddenly, countless array patterns came out like the tide, forming a terrible storm and killing them.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Array pattern storm turmoil world, a large area of attack and kill, even if the other side is two people, for a while and a half will also have nothing to do with Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Wang Batan, holding a huge hammer, dashed in the storm of array pattern. Although the array pattern storm was terrible, it could not hurt Wang Batan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sword of the man in black flies across the sky, and the sword spirit flies. Every sword Qi flies, it will break countless array patterns."The array pattern storm can only hold them for a while, and can''t damage them!" Han Yu has a heavy heart. In terms of speed, he is not the opponent of the saints who can blink. He can''t escape even if he wants to.


    "If you can''t escape, then fight. If you want to kill me, you must be buried with me!"


    Han Yu was cruel and tried his best to urge Qi Tianjia. The array pattern storm became more and more fierce.


    It was his fatal danger and opportunity to fight two saints at the same time. If you can take advantage of this war, understand the Tao with war, break through the realm of martial arts sage, it is worth taking some risks.


    Han Yu''s forehead has been full of cold sweat for half an hour.


    It is true that fighting with the sage can inspire him a lot, but the gap between the two sides is quite large.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the storm starts on the man''s collarbone.


    "Boom Han Yu''s clothes were torn to pieces. Qi Tian Jia, there is a trace, Han Yu''s clavicle out of the crack like pain.


    Although Qi Tian Jia''s defense is comparable to that of low-level holy soldiers, its opponent is a saint and can crush low-level holy soldiers.


    This attack made Han Yu suffer. He failed to continuously motivate Qi Tianjia, and the power of array pattern storm was greatly reduced. Wang Batan seized the opportunity and smashed it with a hammer. The storm suddenly collapsed like paper paste.


    Wang Batan hit Han Yu heavily on his back. Although Qi Tianjia didn''t break, Han Yu snorted fiercely with his powerful force, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s good for you, Han Yu. You can''t compete with us." Wang Ba talks about his success in one attack and sneers at him.


    "Hum, despicable, if you and I fight alone, I can kill you easily!" Han Yu was furious.


    "You don''t have the chance!" Wang Ba Tan''s face sank and his way was full of rage.


    "Boom!" At this time, the void barrier exploded and a huge hole appeared. An angry voice came from the hole: "who dares to hurt Han Yu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Han Yu was stunned. The voice was a little familiar. Although with anger, but the voice is extremely clear and pure. Looking around, a woman in white rushed out of the hole.


    This woman looks twenty-eight years old. She is extremely beautiful. Her eyes are fresh, just like a child. She exudes a simple and tender atmosphere.


    Almost, Han Yuzi is staring out. Although the past few years, but Daya''s appearance has not changed at all.


    Daya rushes in and angrily looks at Wang Ba to talk with the man in black. She grabs Xiuquan, drinks a low, and hits Wang BA with one punch.


    Wang Batan and the man in black changed their faces slightly. Those who could cross the barrier of space were either saints or Han Yu. However, Daya had no breath of cultivation, which surprised Wang Batan and the man in black.


    "Boom!"


    Daya punches, and the void collapses like paper paste.


    Wang Batan, the man in black and Han Yu were all shocked.


    It is very difficult for a sage to smash the void with a fist without using any vitality.


    "Holy in flesh!" In Han Yu''s mind, these four words appear quietly.


    At this time, Daya reminds him of the old madman. He has no accomplishments at all, but he is so powerful that he is abnormal.


    After Wang Ba talked for a moment, he dashed down with a hammer.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the sledgehammer bounced back with a punch from Daya. Wang Batan staggered for several steps before stopping. His face was flushed, as if it was about to catch fire.


    And Daya''s show boxing is undamaged.


    "Tut tut..."


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. At the same time, Han Yu was afraid of Daya''s injury in Wuya mountain and carried her on her back all the time. Who could have imagined that this simple looking woman was so fierce.


    "Daya, he will give it to you!" Han Yu is overjoyed and pours on the man in black with a godkiller.


    Just now, the two men besieged him, leaving him at a loss. Now Daya is holding Wang Batan in check and facing the man in black alone. Han Yu is not worried at all.


    "Good!" Daya nodded, and she looked like a little doll.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Han Yu and the man in black fight madly. Although the man in black is fighting with Han Yu, he always pays attention to Daya. He watched Han Yu carry Daya out of Wuya mountain with his own eyes, and then combined with Daya''s performance, he thought of a lot at once. His face grew more and more dignified.


    Although there is not a trace of vitality in Daya''s body, she is able to walk in the sky. With only a pair of show fists, she talks about the war between heaven and earth with Wang Ba, but she is not inferior at all.


    Han Yu and the man in black once again, his feet deeply stepped on the ground, the orange Dragon into a stream of gas from his feet into the ground, quietly fled away. Han Yu immediately killed the man in black and did not give him any chance to find out.


    Although Han Yugang was injured, his fighting power is still very strong. The man in black can''t help him for a moment.


    The orange dragon escaped to the ground, and was suddenly blocked by a mysterious force. It could not go further. It walked along the edge of the power and went to the top of the mountain. Before long, the orange dragon reached the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was a deep hole. The light of the North Pole fairy explodes out of the cave.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sound of terror came out of the cave, just like the sound of a huge drum, more like a huge incomparable heart beating.


    Without hesitation, the orange dragon climbed down the cliff.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Arctic fairy light is extremely sharp, orange dragon was only wiped once, there was a bloodstain on the back. It wants to escape to move forward, but found that can not escape into the cliff, the cliff also has mysterious power.


    The orange dragon''s body quickly shrinks, just like a gecko crawling on the cliff, accurately avoiding the Arctic Fairy Light.


    This underground cave is like a wind tunnel. The light of the Arctic fairy turns into a wind blade and attacks and kills at random. The orange dragon has semi holy strength and is extremely sensitive. It can accurately determine the attack position of the Arctic Fairy Light and avoid it smoothly.


    At the foot of the mountain, the two sides are still fighting. Wang Batan and the man in black didn''t find out. Han Yu had a second hand.


    The fighting between the two sides has turned white hot. Daya and Wang Ba are on a par with each other, playing in a dark and dark way. Han Yu was slightly inferior to the man in black because of his injury, but there was no problem in holding the man in black for the time being.


    Orange dragon quickly to the depths of the burrow, the more terrifying, denser the light, the stronger the sound. However, the orange dragon can resist for the time being.


    A blink of an eye, orange dragon deep into the depth of thousands of miles, suddenly a dark blue light emitting things, into its eyes.


    That thing, like a heart in general, is dark blue, the size of a watermelon, is "puffing and puffing".


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" and the light of Arctic immortals are all emitted from this huge heart like thing."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The heart seems to have life. It controls the light of the Arctic fairy to kill the orange dragon. The light of the Arctic fairy is like a sword from heaven to earth.


    The orange dragon was startled and quickly dodged.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The light of the Arctic fairy hit the cliff and burst to pieces.


    The power of the Arctic Fairy Light, the orange dragon has seen it, but it can''t penetrate the cliff, which shows the hardness of the cliff.


    Outside, everyone heard the explosion from the black hole. Wang Batan and the man in black showed a look of anxiety, but Han Yu and Daya did not give them any chance to escape.


    The orange dragon is as vigorous as a monkey, jumping up and down the cliff to avoid the attack of the Arctic Fairy Light.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, an Arctic Fairy Light chopped off, cutting off the tail of the orange dragon. Orange dragon grinned in pain, but did not dare to make a sound, for fear of causing Wang Batan and the black man''s attention.


    The orange dragon braved the pain and shuttled in the light of the Arctic fairy, looking for opportunities close to the heart.


    Soon, two hours later, Daya and Wang Batan were both injured. Han Yu and the man in black were not very good, but the worst was Han Yu, almost all of them were internal injuries. At this time, less than 50% of the fighting power was left, and it was almost impossible to limit the men in black.


    In the cave, the orange dragon had three chances to get close to the heart, but in the end was avoided.


    At this time, the orange dragon was in a bad condition, covered with black and blue, and three toes were cut off on the right hind foot.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The orange dragon moved its shape and changed its shadow, avoiding the Arctic Fairy Light and approaching the heart for the fourth time.


    There is still about a Zhang away from the heart. There is an immortal light in the heart, which directly takes the head of the orange dragon. Orange dragon head to avoid the Arctic Fairy Light, Arctic fairy light into its body, almost cut its waist.


    Orange Dragon strong endure the pain, close to the heart, do not do two, one swallow to the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    The heart is full of Arctic Fairy Light, just like a hedgehog. Even if the orange dragon swallows it, it may be pierced by the Arctic Fairy Light and die, but it has no choice.


    The orange dragon swallowed the heart in its mouth. To its surprise, the heart stopped spewing out the Arctic Fairy Light, suspended in the orange dragon''s mouth, beating slowly.


    The orange dragon was not dead and rushed out of the cave without hesitation.


    Wang Batan and the man in black, who are fighting with Daya and Hanyu, find that the light of the North Pole fairy disappears, and they all change their faces. Han Yu pretended to be innocent, but with a look of amazement, he stopped fighting with the man in black.


    The man in black rushed to the north mountain without hesitation.


    Daya can ignore those, still crazy attack and kill Wang Batan, let Wang Batan complain incessantly.


    "Daya, it''s OK!" Han Yu said.


    Daya put up her fist, Wang Batan was relieved and quickly turned to chase the man in black.


    Han Yu pretended to chase them. When they both entered the cave on the top of the mountain, Han Yu pulled Daya to stop.


    "Fun!" Daya is so excited.


    Han Yu is speechless. This is a battle of life and death. Only when Daya is such a child will he find it interesting.


    "Whoosh!"


    The orange dragon emerges from the soil and rushes into Han Yu''s body. Han Yu pulls Daya around and walks away.


    "Daya, how did you get in just now? Take me out!" Han Yudao.


    He''s going out and he''ll have to set up a teleport. It''s too late.


    "Follow me!" Daya pulls Han Yu and rushes quickly. When she rushes to a certain distance, Daya punches out and breaks the void. Then he took Han Yu into the void without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the terrible force of tearing and the storm in the void hit Han Yu and Daya. The force was so terrible that it was as strong as Han Yu. He could not stay in such an environment any more.


    But Daya is not afraid. She keeps waving her fists. Her strong fist style smashes the tearing force and storm. Daya takes Han Yu forward in the void.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with surprise. Daya''s way is really too violent.


    Daya waved a total of 33 punches, each blow smashed the void, and finally broke through the space barrier and came to the outside world.


    Han Yu looked back and saw that the void behind him collapsed, just like the end of the world.


    Without hesitation, he took Daya to the sky and disappeared. When Wang Batan and the man in black come out of the cave, the big crack in the void has not healed, and Han Yu and Daya are gone.


    "Damn it, we were cheated by Han Yu!" Wang BA was short of breath.


    The man in Black said nothing and rushed down the mountain. Wang Batan followed.


    Han Yu, with Daya, flew tens of thousands of miles away without stopping. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the elixir field.


    "Boom


    The orange dragon was blown to pieces, and the dark blue heart appeared. The rest of the dragon was scared to flee, looking at the heart from afar, trembling. The orange dragon turns into a wisp of gas and enters the black hole.


    "Boom


    Another loud noise came out, the heart exploded and turned into a drop of dark blue blood.


    This drop of blood was suspended in the world of Dantian, sending out a towering divine power, which made the Dragon tremble, and Han Yu''s Dantian was silent.


    Han Yu suddenly changed color and stopped in a hurry and looked inside at Dantian.


    From this drop of blue blood, Han Yu felt the vitality and brilliance of heaven. His body began to tremble and his soul was afraid.


    This drop of blood, more terrible than the blood of saints, more sacred than the blood of the fingers of God.


    Suddenly, from the blood above, flashed a virtual shadow, is an illusory white robed man.


    This man, standing up to heaven and earth, is like a overlord who tramples on all living things under his feet. Every move contains the supreme power of heaven.


    "It is said that the light of the North Pole immortal was formed by the fall of the emperor Luan Tian. Is this blood drop left by the emperor Luan Tian, and the shadow is the emperor Luan Tian?" Han Yu''s heart beat wildly.


    A drop of emperor''s blood can destroy heaven, earth and heaven. Now it enters his body, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    The energy contained in emperor''s blood is unimaginable.


    There is no doubt that the black hole in Han Yu''s body can swallow up energy. But at the moment, the black hole chose to be silent and was shocked by the drop of blood.


    "Waiting for tens of thousands of years, we finally found the right person!" The shadow of the road slowly, sound full of vicissitudes of life, seems to ring through the ages.


    Han Yu is breathtaking. What does he mean?


    Now it seems that the orange dragon did not get the heart, but the heart chose the orange dragon. Han Yu couldn''t help but shiver.


    "What''s your name?" Virtual shadow suddenly asked.


    "Han Yu." Han Yu''s voice trembled.


    "Would you like to inherit my orthodoxy?" The shadow asked.


    Han Yu was stunned. He thought that Xu Ying wanted to take him away. Unexpectedly, he wanted to preach to him. Suddenly, he was ecstatic and asked, "master, are you the emperor of chaos?""The emperor of chaos?" The empty shadow murmured to herself, as if her thoughts suddenly returned to a long time ago. After a long time, she said, "it should be me."


    He is Luan Tian Da Di, but the name of Luan Tian Da Di was given by later generations, so he himself is not very clear.


    "Younger Han Yu, see you, elder!" Han Yu''s pious way.


    Although he has an invincible heart, Han Yuyuan respects the emperor from the bottom of his heart.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." The light way of emperor Luan Tian.


    "Sir, I''m afraid I can''t inherit your orthodoxy." Han Yudao.


    How lucky it is to inherit the orthodoxy of emperor Luan Tian. But Han Yu is really unable to inherit, he has gone out of his own way.


    Han Yu said that he was risking a great deal of risk. He might infuriate the emperor of chaos. The consequences were unimaginable. But in front of such figures, Han Yu dare not lie.


    The emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect his orthodoxy to be rejected. Unfortunately, I can''t help but appreciate Han Yu more. Calm way: "I am just a remnant now, this time is disturbed, will directly destroy. If you don''t inherit my orthodoxy, it will disappear forever. This is my regret. "


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "don''t worry, I will find a suitable person to inherit the orthodoxy of the elder, so that the supreme law of the elder will shine on the world again."


    Han Yu already has a candidate in his heart, that is his unborn son, Han HUANGSHENG.


    The emperor sighed and said, "well, I''ll pass it on to you first."


    It can be seen from the voice of the emperor that he was somewhat disappointed, but he also had no choice. His last thought has been sealed in the blood of the emperor. He was startled by the orange dragon and broke the seal. Who ever thought that Han Yu was not willing to inherit his orthodoxy.


    However, because Han Yu didn''t want to, Emperor Luan Tian was relieved to pass the orthodoxy to Han Yu first. He believed that Han Yu could find a suitable successor for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Suddenly, a stream of information poured into Han Yu''s mind. It was a piece of mental cultivation with tens of thousands of words. It was called "Luan Tian Jue", which was divided into nine parts. Han Yu just looked at it roughly, and then he couldn''t help but marvel. The emperor Luan Tian is indeed one of the most amazing figures of all time. His mental skill can be regarded as unparalleled and can be comparable to Han Yu''s Longba Bible. Moreover, Luan Tian Jue, which was handed down to Han Yu by Emperor Luan Tian, is a complete mental cultivation method.


    Then, Emperor Luantan gave Han Yu a magic power, which was named Luan Tian Jie Guang. It was also a magic power created by Emperor Luan Tian. It was a high-level magic power in heaven.


    "Luan tianjieguang, only those who practice" Luan Tianjue "can exert the strongest power. If others practice, they can exert the power of intermediate magic power at most. You can practice this magic power. I thank you for it The emperor''s voice is not worried.


    "Thank you very much Han Yu was overjoyed. It was the magic power of the great emperor. It was a big killing move. You should know that in terms of rank, Luan tianjieguang is second only to Jidao, which is priceless.


    Then, the emperor Luan Tian sent a string of information to Han Yu, which made Han Yu''s heart move.


    In this message, he told Han Yu where the emperor''s tomb was and how to open it.


    The emperor''s burial is in the north boundary mountain. Only by cultivating Luan Tian Jue to the fifth level can the emperor''s burial be opened.


    Han Yu was very excited. Although he could not get the emperor''s burial, he could let his children open it after the emperor''s burial, which was the best gift for the children.


    "This drop of blood was originally reserved for the inheritor. Now it''s the will of God that you get it. I''ll give you a hand while I can''t help you!" Luan Tian the great emperor sighed gently, and saw that his hands quickly printed, and produced some mysterious and mysterious seal.


    When the seal was finished, the blood drops suspended in the air suddenly and violently vibrated. Soon, a wisp of dark blue gas flew out of the blood and wrapped around the fingers of the emperor. The original dark blue blood turned red.


    This wisp of dark blue gas is the origin of the great emperor of chaos.


    The reason why the emperor''s blood is terrible depends on this wisp of original Qi, which has Diwei and suppresses everything. After the original Qi is drawn out, the energy contained in the blood is terrible, but it has become pure energy.


    As soon as the last thoughts of emperor Luan Tian were destroyed, no one could control this drop of blood. I don''t know what kind of terrible killing will be caused. So while he was still alive, he helped Han Yu refine.


    With a flick of his finger, the original Qi rushed out of the elixir field, and then turned into countless small air currents, which penetrated into every inch of Han Yu''s skin like a fine needle.


    For a moment, Han Yu was in great pain, but he was very happy. It was an unparalleled opportunity to practice his body with the great emperor. Han Yu quietly operated the Ti Jing to control the original gas quenched body of the great emperor.


    "I hope you do what you say!" After the end of the secluded way of the emperor Luan Tian, the empty shadow turned into nothingness and the remnant thoughts disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will help you find a unique disciple!" Han Yu''s solemn way.


    "Boom At this time, the black hole burst into a terrible swallowing power, and the drop of blood flew into the black hole.


    The black hole was photographed by Diwei before. As the source gas is pumped away, the drop of blood is the purest nourishment for it.


    In a flash, the black gas from the black hole was like a flood, which was several times stronger than that of Han Yu''s three top-grade medicine kings at the same time. Longba Bible runs quietly and quickly turns black gas into vitality.


    "Daya, you protect the Dharma for me!" Han Yu had no time to think about it, so he sat cross legged.


    The two mental methods are carried out at the same time.


    Daya feels the fury of Han Yu, and knows that Han Yu is about to break through. She retreats to the distance, concentrates herself and looks around with vigilance to protect Han Yu''s Dharma.


    All this came so fast that Han Yu was unprepared. He could only pray that Wang Batan and the man in black would come after him slowly.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu was unprepared, and his mind was pulled into the illusory world - the world of Dantian. Inside the black hole, I slowly fly out.


    This is the third time that Han Yu has faced the devil me. This time, he is determined to be true to me and must kill me.


    "Haven''t you thought about it yet?" Magic I look at Han Yudao.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll kill you to testify!" Han Yu''s resolute way is sonorous and powerful, like the sound of a sword.


    "Stupid!" I shook my head and was disappointed with Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the black hole burst into a terrible golden light, and a breath of sacred incomparable came, just in sharp contrast to the monstrous nature of magic me.


    A young man in golden clothes flew out of the black hole.


    Han Yu as like as two peas, his eyes grew as big as him.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu is full of doubts. He can''t imagine how to come out again. The devil I represents the way of swallowing the heaven and the devil body. What kind of way does this person represent?Don''t say Han Yu, even the devil I have a face of consternation, obviously he did not know that Han Yu''s body, even there is such a "person.".


    "The way of swallowing the heaven and the devil''s body is the devil''s way after all. The evil way is not allowed by heaven and earth, and all things are not allowed. Why don''t we join hands and kill him together? " Han Yu in gold looks at Han Yu and says with a smile.


    If the devil I was a big devil, then Han Yu in gold was a God.


    It was so sacred that Han Yu couldn''t help but want to be close to him. Han Yu felt that his Tao should be such a brilliant and sacred way, rather than the dark and incomparable way of swallowing the heaven and the devil.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu and magic me asked with one voice.


    "I am you, you are me!" Han Yu in golden clothes opened his mouth with a warm smile and confident look on his face.


    Han Yu is stunned. This sentence is too familiar.


    Han Yu in gold pointed to me and said, "you are the way of swallowing the devil''s body, and I am the way of all living beings. If you want to choose, you should also choose me."


    "Evil I scolded:" bullshit way of all living beings, I am swallowing the devil body, I have to choose the way of swallowing the devil body. "


    Han Yu said: "no, it''s not. The way of all living beings is the road. Even if it''s a demon, you have to choose the way of all living beings. "


    Han Yu suddenly asked, "what is the way of all living beings?"


    Han Yu said: "the divine way is the way of all living beings."


    God is the existence that all living beings look forward to, and the goal of all living beings to pursue immortality. It is reasonable to say that God is the way of all living beings.


    "Shinto?" Han Yu pondered for a moment, pointed to the enchanted me and Han Yu in gold respectively, and said, "you represent the devil way, and you represent the divine way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Magic me and Han Yu both nodded. The former said, "if you swallow the body of the devil, you have to choose the magic way!" The latter said: "the way of all living beings is the way of the road."


    Magic me and Han Yu in golden clothes argued, and Han Yu fell into meditation.


    "Then, the way of the devil is my way. My way is neither a devil nor a God. Neither the devil nor the God is my way. If I get the Tao, it is the real me! " Han Yu''s eyes gradually became sharp.


    Before that, he made up his mind to get rid of me and stick to my true self. Now there is a God me. No matter what way the God I represents, it is the same as the devil me. He wants to control Han Yu. Han Yu, however, is not controlled by any one or any Tao. He wants to go his own way and choose his true self.


    The argument between the devil me and the God me gradually faded. Both of them looked at Han Yu with gloomy faces.


    "Do you really think about it?" Magic me and God I asked with one voice. They cherish each other with Han Yu.


    "Come on, no matter what you are or represent, I will not choose, I will step on my feet!" Han Yu''s burning eyes.


    Magic me and God I looked at each other and killed Han Yu.


    They have decided to wipe out the true self first and then decide whether to be male or female.


    This is an earth shaking war. The three men have the same means. The most terrible thing is that they are interlinked.


    If according to the common sense, Han Yu would never be the opponent of devil me and God me. However, Han Yu has a firm will and vows to keep his true self, so he has the upper hand in mind.


    In the end, the true self, the devil me and the God me were all defeated.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu returned to reality and vomited a mouthful of blood. Looking inside the Dantian, there is no slightest damage. The previous war is a world war in which the mind is illusory.


    Han Yu had some regrets. If he didn''t suddenly jump out of a God me, he would definitely be able to kill me this time and get over the level of mind.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry. He has found a way to deal with the devil and the God. Next time, he will definitely succeed.


    "Han Yu, how did you vomit blood?" Daya rushed over and quickly wiped the blood for Han Yu with her sleeve. The white sleeve turned red instantly.


    "It''s OK. I got a little hurt." Han Yu smiles.


    Seeing this, Daya put down her heart a little. Han Yu said, "Daya, you can continue to protect the Dharma for me. I will recuperate for a while."


    Daya nodded cleverly and retreated to one side.


    Han Yu is preparing to take medicinal materials to cure his wounds when he suddenly finds that his heart doesn''t hurt.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and looked inside the body in a hurry. The whole person was in a daze.


    His body became crystal clear with golden light inside. Every inch of flesh and blood contained the vitality of terror. Just now, his injury healed itself in a very short time.


    "Holy in flesh?" Han Yu''s head appeared a short blank, after reaction, almost jumped up with joy.


    Han Yu did not point out that he was not a sword, but a sword appeared. Han Yu cut a hole in the back of his hand. He didn''t let the blue dragon heal. He saw the golden light gushing from Han Yu''s wound, and soon the wound healed without leaving any trace.


    Han Yu quickly sat down and ran the "Ti Jing". Suddenly, Han Yu''s blood ran like a river, making a great noise. Daya, who was far away, could hear the sound. The golden light in the flesh and blood, released along the pores, let Han Yu bathe in the golden light, looking extraordinary.


    The golden light is more and more prosperous. With Han Yu''s heart moving, he turns into a golden mask and covers Han Yu inside. It is just like a God.


    These golden lights are not vitality, but Han Yu''s strong blood. His physical body, has become a holy body.


    "It is worthy of the blood of the emperor, which makes me holy directly!" Han Yu is happy with the past.


    He clenched his fist and hit the void in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The void collapsed and a huge hole appeared. Han Yu is also like Daya. With the strength of his body, he can break the void.


    "Han Yu, why are you as good as me?" Daya runs over and looks at Han Yu curiously.


    "Because I am as holy as you are Han Yu said with a smile.


    "What is sanctification in the flesh?" Daya asked curiously.


    "It is to cultivate the body into a saint! And their own martial arts and Taoism cultivation has not yet reached the realm of saints. " Han Yu explained.


    Big Ya seems to understand the nod.


    "The body Sutra is amazing. After the body becomes holy, my body is much stronger than that of ordinary saints!" Han Yu looked up and down at his body, which was perfect.


    Han Yu practiced the Ti Jing. Before the body became holy, he could talk with Wang Ba about how to pull the wrist. Now the body has become holy. In terms of the physical body, Han Yu has already walked in the comprehensive way of Wang BA''s talk.


    "A drop of blood from a saint can destroy a male mountain and pierce the earth. Should mine be about the same? Even stronger! " Han Yu squeezed a drop of blood from his fingertip curiously and hit a mountain in the south.


    So a disastrous scene happened. The mountain was hit by Han Yu''s blood, and then collapsed and turned into fly ash. Then the blood fell down and hit a terrible pit on the ground. Han Yu was stunned.Although the amount of damage caused by St. Peter''s blood is so large, it is not so big.


    Seeing this, Daya learns from Han Yu, squeezing out a drop of blood to fight it out, creating a terrible scene similar to Han Yu, which makes Daya jump up and down happily.


    "I didn''t realize I was so good!" Daya is so excited that she wants to squeeze a drop of blood to play. Han Yu grabs her. A drop of holy blood is a treasure. It can''t be wasted.


    Of course, this is for other people. Now for Han Yu, the holy blood is not valuable.


    "Wang Batan and the man in black should be chasing after him. Give them a surprise!" With a faint smile, Han Yu pulls Daya and flies south.


    On the way, Han Yu deliberately did not erase his breath, so that Wang Batan and the man in black would come after him.


    Han Yu and Daya went forward for about a thousand miles. Suddenly, there were void waves in the sky before and after them, and then a void passage appeared. The man in black came out after talking with Wang ba.


    "Han Yu, hand over the things of north boundary mountain!" The man in black came to Han Yu in front of him. Invisible cold, so that the temperature around the rapid drop, the void is frozen.


    With such prestige, even the half Saint would be frightened, but it would not work for Han Yu and Daya.


    "Han Yu, hand it over to those who are sensible, or you will die!" Wang Ba talks about the low road, and his murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    Han Yu ignored Wang BA''s talk, but looked at Daya and asked, "who do you choose?"


    Daya pointed to the man in black and said, "I choose him!"


    With that, he killed the man in black with a show fist, just like a warlike maniac.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Han Yu and Daya''s relaxed and casual, let Wang Batan and the man in Black feel insulted.


    The man in black has a cold look. He holds the sword and takes the head of Daya. Daya waves his fist and collides with the man in black''s sword, making a loud bang. His fist is intact.


    Daya meets the holy soldiers with meat fist. The strength of her body makes men in black jump wildly.


    "Han Yu, die!"


    Daya chooses the man in black, let Wang Ba talk about great joy, how much in his heart is some fear of Daya. Moreover, Han Yu had been seriously injured in the first World War, and now he is not his one in one enemy at all.


    Wang Batan raised his sledgehammer and hit Han Yu with a hammer.


    With this hammer, the void will be broken and the heaven and earth will be tarnished. It can be easily destroyed by one hammer.


    If Han Yu is the injured state before, absolutely dare not take this hammer. But at this time, he was not afraid at all. He shook hands and hit the sledgehammer with one fist.


    "Madman!"


    Wang Batan disdained to turn his lips. Han Yu''s physical body is indeed strong, but he is not strong enough to be able to use meat fists to pick up low-level holy soldiers.


    "Dong!"


    The sledgehammer hit Han Yu''s fist heavily. However, Han Yu''s fist did not smash. The powerful force also shook the sledgehammer back.


    "How could that be possible?" Wang Ba Tan was so surprised that his eyes widened and he exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Even with his physical strength, he didn''t dare to connect with Han Yu so hard. He had a confrontation with Han Yu before, and Han Yu''s body was no different from him. How long has it been since he became so abnormal.


    On the other side, the man in black was also stunned.


    It''s crazy and abnormal to pick up holy soldiers with bare hands.


    I can''t imagine how Han Yu grew up to be as tough as Daya in such a short time.


    "Have you refined the treasures of the northern boundary mountain?" Wang Ba talks about pupil constriction, and two terrible beams of light come out of his eyes.


    Han Yu didn''t reply. He hit out with a blow, which broke Wang BA''s eyes. Step on the void and kill the past.


    "Kill him!" Yelled the man in black. The things in the north boundary mountain were left by Emperor Luan Tian. They were refined by Han Yu. Who can bear it!


    The man in Black said simply, but Wang BA was bitter in his heart.


    Now Han Yu is not only healed from the injury, but also has a abnormal body like Daya. Moreover, Han Yu also has the level of martial arts and Taoism cultivation, and he is also a senior earth discharging master. His ability is far beyond the ability of Daya.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu fought Wang Batan with meat fist for more than 30 moves in a twinkling. He repeatedly collided with Wang Batan''s sledgehammer, and his fists were undamaged.


    In the body, the blood is like a river boiling, providing him with continuous strength.


    To meat boxing and Wang Ba talk about the bang, all silk does not fall behind.


    "A blow to the world!"


    King Badan was angry and showed his skill in killing.


    Han Yu was a half saint, but he was forced to attack him with his flesh, which made his Saint''s face disappear. If he did not kill Han Yu, his anger would not disappear.


    Han Yu sneered and shook his right hand into the void, displaying a dragon killing gun.


    "Boom..."


    The two magic powers collide and explode one after another. Both of them were shocked to fly backward. Blood was spilled from Wang Batan''s fingers. Han Yu''s palm was numb and was not injured.


    This hard encounter proves that Han Yu''s physical body is better than Wang Batan''s.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the God killer flew out and killed him in his hand. Suddenly, it turns into a thousand feet long, stabbing, splitting, sweeping and teasing In Han Yu''s hands, he is still extremely flexible.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two magic weapons collide with each other crazily, and the sound is shocking. See sparks splash, every spark fly out to burn a huge hole in the ground, like a meteorite falling.


    Before long, Wang Batan''s face turned pale.


    Every time Han Yu hit hard, he left a mark on his sledgehammer. Although he could not hurt the sledgehammer temporarily, it looked extremely dazzling.


    In the distance, the man in black was also frightened. He wanted to kill Wang Ba and join hands. But Daya was really crazy. He was just a madman. Several times, with his injury for injury, hit the man in black a little chilly.


    Although the saint''s body has a strong self-healing ability, but the pain of injury is inevitable, as long as the pain will naturally decline.


    Moreover, the self-healing ability of saints is not endless. When there are too many injuries or too serious injuries, it is impossible to recover quickly. Just like ordinary people, they have to suffer from pain.


    Daya is good. The more she is injured, the more crazy she is. At this time, most of her white clothes are dyed red, but she is still very aggressive. She does not breathe for the man in black, nor for herself.


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss!"


    The former pierced Wang Batan''s left arm.This time, Han Yu was totally injured in exchange for injury.


    But he had Qi Tian Jia to protect his body, and the body became holy. This hammer did not cause any damage to him.


    "Han Yu, you are insidious!" Wang Ba talks about his anger.


    He did not hurt Han Yu with a hammer, but Han Yu shot, but his arm was scrapped.


    Wang Batan swung his hammer and smashed Han Yu''s spear. He went back quickly. See his wound, the light is bright, the wound is healing quickly.


    Han Yu caught up with him at full speed and did not give Wang Ba any chance to breathe.


    Wang Batan retreated, while holding a hammer to block Han Yu. After several hard blasts, the sledgehammer was almost beaten by Han Yu. Wang BA was very cold in his heart and quickly moved.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and with one shot, the void was damaged for tens of miles. Wang Batan fell out of the void.


    Blink is to move forward through the construction of the void passage. The void is broken and the void passage is destroyed. Wang Batan has to appear.


    Han Yu constantly smashed the void, shuttling through the big cracks in the void, killing Wang ba.


    Wang Batan''s only advantage over Han Yu is blinking. However, if Han Yu breaks up the void and prevents him from blinking, Wang Batan has no advantage.


    Once again, Han Yu used his dragon killing gun to smash the void into a huge hole and hit Wang Batan''s hammer.


    "Dong!"


    Wang Batan''s hammer was crushed by the Dragon gun and almost flew out of Wang Batan''s hand.


    Wang Batan''s palm was shocked and bloody. Wang Batan''s face changed dramatically. His left hand was not good, and his right hand was injured at this time. It was really the leakage of the house and the rain at night. Flying fast and backward, Han Yu suddenly opened his mouth and roared when he came near.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar is like the roar of a dragon.


    This is the void of cracks, directly inch fracture. Han Yu didn''t expect Wang Batan to have such an attack and was killed by surprise.


    The powerful sound wave rushed him back, and his head turned into chaos. His eyes were blind, his ears were deaf, his soul was disordered and his spirit was blank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    At this time, Wang Batan would surely kill Han Yu by surprise if he took advantage of the victory. Unfortunately, he only wanted to avoid Han Yu and heal himself. When he remembered, Han Yu was back to normal.


    After his head recovered, Han Yu was in a cold sweat.


    He had just become a saint in flesh and was full of confidence in himself, but he ignored that Wang Batan was a saint no matter how bad it was. The means of saints are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Wang Ba didn''t respond this time, otherwise Han Yu''s life would be in danger. Han Yu''s vitality was surging, and Qi Tianjia was stimulated. The array pattern shield appeared and attached to the body surface like mucous membrane. However, Han Yu did not feel any discomfort.


    He talks to Wang Ba again with the help of God killing robbery.


    Wang Batan''s injury has been cured, his face has become gloomy, just lost the opportunity, let him regret.


    "Boom


    Two people again crazy hard contact, straight fight the world to lose color. Two people from the ground, directly hit the clouds.


    The blood from them destroyed countless mountains and rivers. Fortunately, there are few living creatures in the north cold region, otherwise, the war will not know how terrible the casualties will be.


    The moon rises and sets, the moon sets and the sun rises. Three days have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The battlefields of Han Yu and Wang Batan, the battlefields of Daya and man in black moved northward, where glaciers turned into fly ash and the earth turned over and over.


    "Ah


    With a scream, Wang Batan shot Han Yu in the abdomen.


    At this time, Wang Ba talked about the black and blue all over his body. Even if the body has a strong self-healing ability, it can not heal in a short time.


    And Han Yu, the situation is much better, Qi Tianjia blocked countless attacks for him. However, there were many cracks on Qi Tian Jia.


    The man in black saw it, and his heart was cold. And Daya hard hit, rushed to the sky and fled.


    He has seen that Wang Batan can''t last long. Once Wang Batan escapes, Han Yu kills him and joins hands with Daya, it will be difficult for him to run.


    Daya chased for a while, did not catch up with decisive turn to kill Han Yu this battle circle.


    At this time, Daya, white clothes into red, pale face, but a pair of eyes, is full of crazy color.


    Wang Ba Tan looks at Daya and feels chilly. He wants to escape. But Han Yu is like a gangrene with bones, so he doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Daya, you watch on the side. If he wants to run away in a flash, you can find him out!" Han Yu whispers to Daya. Daya knows, walks around and stares at Wang ba.


    "Boom


    After being swept by the God killer, he bumps heavily on the sledgehammer. The sledgehammer flies backwards and hits Wang Batan''s body.


    "Hi..." Wang Ba talks about coughing up blood, and his sternum and five internal organs are shaken.


    Wang Badan turned decisively, broke the void and left in a flash.


    "Boom Daya, who has been watching the war, has accurately found the blinking route of Wang Batan, smashing the void and forcing Wang Batan out.


    "Array pattern storm!"


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia with all his strength, and the terrible array pattern storm swept out, covering the area where Wang Batan was located.


    The array pattern is transformed into countless array pattern sky sabres, which come and go vertically and horizontally, with amazing lethality.


    If Wang Ba talks about the period of his total victory, array pattern storm can hardly do anything to him, but now he is seriously injured, and in the attack and killing of array pattern storm, he is unable to do what he wants.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    One mouth of array pattern Tiandao left a wound on Wang Batan''s body. The blood splashed, which was worn away by the array pattern storm and turned into fly ash.


    Wang Batan roared, carrying a sledgehammer in the array pattern storm. Half an hour later, he finally broke out of the array pattern storm of Han Yu. However, just after the storm, Daya appeared behind him and hit Wang Batan on the back of his head.


    "Ah


    Wang Batan uttered a scream, his head was cracked by a punch of Daya, and blood and brain fluid came out.


    If it''s normal, it''s a fatal blow. But Wang Batan was not dead, and swept behind him with a hammer.


    "Bang!"


    Daya was smashed, screamed and flew out.


    If Daya was in her heyday, Wang Batan''s hammer would not hurt her, but she is now covered with black and blue. The blow just now almost exhausted her strength, so that she did not have the strength to dodge Wang Badan''s hammer.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu killed him in a flash, and killed the God to get through the void and took Wang Batan''s head.


    At the critical moment, Wang Batan''s head almost reflexed to the left. Han Yu''s God killing stabbed his right head and directly stabbed his right head.


    Wang Ba talks straight left half of his head, blood and brain fluid Shua Shua Shua flow, looks abnormal.


    Han Yu once again used the pattern storm to attack and kill in a large area, which wiped out every drop of blood Wang Batan talked about, and gave him no chance to save his life.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Batan''s feet were broken in the storm, and then turned into fly ash.


    Wang Batan roared and roared, and the only eye left was staring at Han Yu bitterly."Han Yu, even if I die, I''ll pull you back!" Wang Ba talks and roars. He looks like a devil.


    Suddenly, the sledgehammer in his hand broke out a dazzling golden light, and an explosive breath swept away, making Han Yu''s soul throb.


    "Do you want to expose yourself as a saint?" Han Yu was frightened.


    The power of the holy soldier is unimaginable.


    Han Yu regardless of 37 21, a shot swept out, heavy impact on the sledgehammer.


    "Dong!"


    The sledgehammer was hit right and left Wang Batan''s hand and flew out of the sky.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a blast, like the stars in the sky, the hammer exploded. Han Yu, however, is not far away from them.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Ba talks about spitting blood violently. He is a saint soldier who explodes himself. However, his life magic weapon, which explodes by itself, will inevitably suffer strong repercussions. Unlike tianjisuan, the self exploding Saint soldier was not his own magic weapon, and did not cause repercussion.


    Wang Batan, who was seriously injured in his body, suffered from this attack and was even more tottering.


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Yu''s God killing robbery swept out again, smashing Wang Batan''s head to pieces, and then several shots were fired, breaking the rest of Wang Batan''s body into pieces.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Even so, Han Yu did not take Wang Batan''s death and resurrection into consideration. He used the array pattern storm to wipe out every inch of Wang Batan''s flesh and blood.


    Until this world, there is no breath of Wang Ba talk, Han Yu recovered the array pattern storm, long spit a mouthful of turbid gas.


    In the distant sky, the man in black saw all the process in his eyes and was frightened to death. Han Yu killed the sage with the power of one man. It was just like a dream. He secretly congratulated himself on his timely retreat.


    The man in black didn''t stay for a long time. He turned around and disappeared quietly in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Han Yu takes Daya through Beihan and returns to Xiling.


    On the way, Han Yu met many people who followed his steps. One of the practitioners of King Wu''s peak actually sensed the way Han Yu left unintentionally. He successfully broke through the barrier of King Wu''s peak and broke through to the top of Emperor Wu.


    The news spread, but also attracted countless practitioners to pursue Han Yu''s road to success. Han Yu ignored.


    Although his road to success has been mythical now, if we really follow the path he has taken in the past two years, many people will benefit from it.


    After returning to Xiling, Han Yu went to the mountain range to steal the sky for the first time and found Yan 14.


    In the past, Yan 14''s hand was cut off because he helped Han Yu, but he has not recovered yet. Now that Han Yu''s body has become holy, the holy blood has a strong vitality. It is not too much to say that it can live and die. In terms of healing efficacy, it is second only to the holy medicine, which can help Yan 14 recover his broken hand.


    Yan 14 was shocked to learn that Han Yu had become a saint in his flesh. Looking at Han Yu''s silence for a long time, he felt like a dream.


    For the next seven days, Han Yu was here to help Yan 14 heal his broken hand, because Han Yu didn''t want to publicize his becoming a saint in his flesh, so he didn''t disturb others.


    After seven days of treatment, Yan 14''s broken hand grew a brand-new and tender palm. Even if it grew on himself, Yan 14 felt unreal.


    To help others heal with holy blood is an act of self mutilation for every saint. The consumption of their own source is huge, and it will be difficult to recover for a while.


    However, Han Yu had already prepared the medicinal materials to restore its original origin. After treating Yan 14''s palms, Han Yu would close down here for recuperation.


    A few days later, the white tiger came to the news that the old man was back.


    Han Yu was overjoyed and hurried out of the pass and rushed back to Phoenix with Daya.


    When Han Yu and Tianlao meet again, they are both stunned, and then a touch of joy is attached to their faces.


    Today''s old age, more xianfengdaogu, extraordinary and refined, even if there is no breath on the body, but also gives a feeling of being superior and insurmountable.


    The sadness between the old man''s eyebrows has disappeared, and the whole person has a feeling of transformation.


    Tianlao successfully broke through the obstacles and became a saint.


    Tianlao gives Han Yu a new feeling, and Han Yu also gives him a new feeling, a feeling of transcendence.


    "Old man, when did you break through the realm of martial saint?" Han Yu asked curiously. In the past six months, there has been no vision of Seven Star lotus in Wuzhou. I don''t know where he went after he became a saint.


    "Four months ago." Tianlao said with a smile.


    "Well? Why didn''t they form the Seven Star Trollius Han Yu was surprised.


    "I use the big array of deception to cut off the breath and the way of heaven. When I became a saint, the way of heaven didn''t sense it, so I didn''t form the vision of Seven Star lotus. " The way of old man''s pride.


    Some people don''t want to be known by others, so they will use various ways to isolate the heaven. Therefore, the number of saints in the world can not be calculated according to the number of times the Seven Star Trollius appeared.


    "You didn''t experience punishment?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    It is a process that must be experienced to become a saint. Since the old man has cut off the breath, he can''t lead to the punishment of heaven. How can he become a saint?


    "Yes, but after experiencing the punishment of heaven, I hid in the sky bullying array for the first time!" The old man laughs treacherously.


    Han Yu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "you''re making a fool of yourself. Even if it causes strange phenomena in heaven and earth, no one knows it''s you who became a saint. Why hide?"


    Tianlao said: "you know a fart, there are always some people with great powers in the world. Be careful, and nature is the best."


    "Well, if you''re happy!" Han Yu was speechless.


    "Boy, why didn''t you break through the realm of martial arts sage, but cultivated a saint body?" The old man is curious.


    Han Yu told Tianlao that he had failed to break through the realm of martial sage several times.


    "It''s reasonable to fail three times. I failed five times to succeed, so don''t worry too much. According to what you said, the next time you meet the devil and God I, you will surely be able to kill yourself with your own strength, and you can jump over the edge of your mind! Now that the body becomes holy, you are a different kind of Saint, not to worry Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu nodded and told Tianlao about the inheritance of Luan Tian emperor and the story of killing Wang ba. After hearing this, Tian Lao opened his eyes and said in surprise: "shit, you boy, you met all the inheritance of a great emperor. Why don''t you agree? Do you know what it means to bury the emperor? In ancient times, the burial of emperors was a treasure of terror that could cultivate a new emperor. In this world, after becoming a saint, no one knows whether it can go further. The emperor''s burial is your opportunity, and the emperor''s burial is your dependence on which to strike a higher level! "


    Looking at Han Yu, Tian Lao almost glared out of his eyes. Looking at that, he was eager to bite Han Yu.


    The shock of emperor''s burial has made him ignore Han Yu''s feat of killing saints."I just want to choose my own way!" Han Yu smiles bitterly.


    "It''s right for you to choose your way, but you can promise him first, and then you can choose after you get his emperor''s burial!" The old man''s eyes were ablaze.


    "Er, the last thought of the emperor of chaos has disappeared!" Han Yudao.


    "What?" Tian Lao had no choice but to rush to Han Yu''s neck. It was crazy.


    "Cough, cough, listen to me Although I didn''t promise to inherit the orthodoxy of emperor Luantan, he passed on his orthodoxy to me and asked me to help him find a suitable disciple because he could not survive for a long time Han Yu finished in one breath.


    "Well? That''s OK. Good boy, don''t you want to choose your own way and pass on the inheritance of Luan Tian emperor to me, and I will be his disciple. " The old man is not ashamed.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you are out of action. I have found the right person."


    The old man immediately jumped and scolded: "you stinky boy with elbow turning out. You really want to piss me off. Who are you picking? I told him to step back in the face of difficulties


    Han Yu looked at Tianlao and said, "Han HUANGSHENG!"


    "Who is Han HUANGSHENG?" he asked


    Han Yu was so angry that his teeth itched and said coldly, "my dear son."


    "Er..." Tianlao finally remembered that the name was from him. Immediately the anger dissipated the majority, some envious jealousy looked at Han Yu and said: "originally your boy''s abacus has already been done. Cut, I knew you, you stinky boy, would refuse such a good opportunity in front of you


    Han Yu said: "you are so greedy for the emperor''s burial. You can treat your grandson well in the future. Maybe he will give you some."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    "Don''t you think my good grandson is a white eyed wolf like you, and when he grows up, he will show respect to me!" he said


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "yes, there is a problem with the cultivation of white tiger. Up to now, he has attacked the martial Saint realm seven times in a row, and has not made any waves. How could this be? With its potential, it shouldn''t be! "


    Tianlao said: "I know. The reason is very simple. It is your incarnation. You are not holy yet. How can it become holy?"


    Han Yu doubted: "although it is my incarnation, it has become an independent life body, and the previous practice is ahead of me. Why not this time?"


    Tianlao said: "to be a saint has always been a difficult problem. We can''t compare it with other realms. How many years has the great world come? How many half saints are there in Wuzhou? How many new half saints are there in Wuzhou


    Although it is impossible to judge the number of saints in Wuzhou by using the Seven Star Golden Lotus vision, Han Yu does not know how many people have become saints in Wuzhou, but I think it is absolutely rare.


    Take the Phoenix clan as an example. There are four and a half saints in the imperial family, but none of them is a saint now.


    Tianlao said: "be content, you are now holy in flesh, and you are ahead of many people."


    Han Yu nodded. In this case, he did not expect white tiger to become a saint one step ahead of him.


    "This time I came back, I also brought a person," he said


    Han Yu said, "Lin Zi?"


    When the old man came back, he took a woman, it was Lin Zi.


    The old man nodded.


    Han Yu asked, "how did you meet her?"


    "I went to see her on purpose," he said


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "what do you want her to do?"


    Lin Zi is not only Han Yu''s enemy, but also the enemy of Qi Tian sect. Han Yu can''t understand what Tianlao is doing with Lin Zi around.


    Tianlao said: "Lin Zi is the most suitable person to practice the secret method of the natural mechanism. If you allow yourself to grow up, you will be the enemy of Qi Tian sect in the future. If it wasn''t for your boy''s face, I would have slapped her to death. Since I can''t kill her, the best way is to stay with her. "


    Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "you still see in my face, what''s the relationship between her and me?"


    "That''s just one of the reasons, and another is that she can help you," he said


    "Help me?" Han Yu heard it in the clouds.


    "I think of a way, can take out the things in your mother''s body, need Lin Zi to help." Tianlaodao.


    "Oh? What can I do? " Han Yu asked in a hurry. The strange things in Zhao Yubing''s body have been bothering him.


    "Use the magic array of Six Harmonies and eight wastes to imitate the environment in your mother''s body, and then move that thing out of your mother''s body." Tianlaodao.


    "Is that all right?" Han Yu frowned.


    This method was used in the past when the Guangming mine was digging the finger of God. Han Yu personally participated in this method. Although the finger of God was finally taken out, it was a little risky.


    Zhao Yubing is not a bright vein. Once the thing is disturbed, it must absorb Zhao Yubing''s essence in the first time. It will be too late to say anything. Without full assurance, Han Yu does not dare to touch it.


    "You and I can''t do it alone, but with Lin Zi''s help, the success rate will be greatly increased. Don''t forget, she is a purple fairy. She can see the things in your mother''s stomach. If she instructs us to do it, it is not easy to make mistakes. Moreover, she is also a master of natural mechanics. She can display the magic power of time confinement. Combined with our seal, she can almost completely lock that thing. Finally, she can take it out by stealing the sky and changing the sun, and then it will be finished! " Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu was immediately moved. Listening to Tian Lao''s introduction, he thought it was feasible and asked, "where is Lin Zi?"


    Tianlao said: "it''s time to accompany your mother. I told her not to disclose our plan to your mother, but to observe that thing secretly. I doubt that it has been connected with your mother''s heart. If you tell your mother that we want to move that thing and prepare it in advance, it will be more difficult for us to succeed."


    Han Yu nodded and his face became dignified.


    "Old days, Lin Zi asked to see you." Just then a servant came in and reported.


    "Let her in." Tianlaodao, the servant turned and walked out. Tianlao looked at Han Yu and said, "after these days of observation, it should be almost the same!"


    Han Yu''s heart strings tightened and looked out of the door. After a while, a beautiful woman in purple, Lianbu, moved in lightly. It was not Lin Zi who was it.


    When Lin Zi came in, she saw Han Yu at the first sight. She was a little stunned. She looked rather complicated, but she soon became calm. She went into the hall and said goodbye to Tianlao Yingying. Tian Lao asked Lin Zi to sit down and say.


    Lin Zi sat down and said, "old man, I have already explored the situation of aunt Bing."


    Lin Zimu did not squint and did not look at Han Yu again. Han Yu stares at Lin Zi and listens quietly.Tianlao said, "let''s hear it."


    Lin Zidao: "in that light group, I saw blood vessels and meridians, which should be a living body. This living body has not yet formed an individual, and it can not be seen that it is a human being or a demon! "


    The old man nodded his head and said, "do you think my method is feasible?"


    Lin Zidao: "that living body has not yet formed an individual. It is not the strongest state. The sooner you start, the better. However, the biggest problem now is that I am just the top cultivation of Emperor Wu. I can''t exert the most powerful power of" life shackles ". I''m afraid there will be problems. When I break through to the semi holy realm, I will be able to exert the strongest power of "life shackles."


    "Do you mean to wait for you to break through the half saint, and then do it again?" said Tian Lao


    Lin Zidao: "yes."


    Tianlao said: "this is simple. Let Han Yu help you, and you will soon be able to break through the semi holy realm."


    "Well?" Han Yu and Lin Zi are both stunned. I don''t know what Tianlao means.


    The old man saw that they looked at him doubtfully, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Han Yu, this smelly boy, has a way to improve his accomplishments for others, and he also specifically targets at women!"


    Han Yu glared at Tianlao, and his face was a little red. Lin Zi''s face suddenly turned red. She knew what the old man meant, because she already knew why the cultivation of Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er was promoted so fast.


    "Han Yu, come out and see you!" At this time, a strong voice came from the outside, spread all over the Phoenix.


    "Shua!" Han Yu''s body moved and disappeared in the same place. Now he would like someone to look for him.


    Outside the city of Phoenix, an old man in gray stands in the air, half holy breath is released.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Han Yu asked.


    The old man arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "in the holy land of the lower Tianshu, LV Guangxuan, I''d like to send you a letter of war!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Lu Guangxuan took out a piece of gold and threw it to Han Yu.


    "Whoosh!"


    This is just an ordinary piece of gold, but after injecting the semi holy vitality, it becomes a terrible killing weapon.


    Han Yu snorted and stretched out two fingers, like a leaf, holding the gold in his hand easily.


    LV Guangxuan''s pupils shrink slightly. He knows that Han Yu is powerful, but he has never thought that he has become so strong.


    He did this on purpose to test Han Yu''s cultivation, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu didn''t use his cultivation at all. He caught it with the strength of his body, so that he didn''t have any breath to release. LV Guangxuan didn''t know whether Han Yu was half saint or had already broken through to the realm of martial saint.


    "On the night of the full moon on August 15, Xuanwu island in the South China Sea will fight to the death!" On the gold piece, there is a sentence written on it, which is written in the same world.


    Han Yu turned his lips and threw the gold pieces out with his backhand.


    "Give you back!"


    Before Han Yu''s voice fell, he saw a string of blood splashes, and LV Guangxuan''s right arm was chopped off from his shoulder by gold pieces.


    Lu Guangxuan was in a cold sweat, but she didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    He is always on guard against Han Yu. He also saw Han Yu when he made a move. However, Han Yu''s speed is too fast. When he reacts, his arm has been cut off.


    "Go back and tell Qi Tianxia that I will accompany you to the end!" Han Yu finished and turned back to Phoenix.


    Lu Guangxuan took a look at Han Yu''s back, picked up the broken arm and left in a hurry.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, Zhao Yubing, Fenghuang, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Daya all rushed out and looked at Han Yu curiously.


    "The battle book of the whole world will be a decisive battle on Xuanwu island in the South China Sea on August 15!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Tian Lao frowned, and Zhao Yubing asked anxiously, "did you agree?"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "sooner or later, I will have a war with him!"


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia, the former is the body of swallowing the heaven, and the latter is the body of war. No matter whether they have any gratitude or resentment before, they are both invincible systems. Born in the same era, their destiny has been doomed to a war.


    "It says in it!" Tian Lao patted Han Yu on the shoulder and walked into the hall.


    Everyone followed them into the hall. After sitting down, Tianlao said, "Qi Tianxia dares to go to war at this time. You don''t need to think about it. He has already broken through the realm of martial arts."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "it must be so."


    Tianlao said: "the Terran battle style, under the same realm, no one can reach in terms of combat power!"


    Tianlao''s look became dignified. Even if he was facing the same realm of the whole world, he had no confidence to win.


    Han Yu said: "the Terran fighting style can not be underestimated, but I am not weak."


    Today''s Han Yu has not only the confidence of his peers, but also the confidence of invincible in the world. No matter who the opponent is, he is not afraid.


    Tianlao said: "if you are in the same realm, you are not weaker than him, but the problem is, his realm is higher than you!"


    Zhao Yubing and Han Yu''s four wives suddenly changed their faces. They all have confidence in Han Yu, but the old man''s words make them realize the gap between Han Yu and the whole world.


    Both of them are invincible in the same realm. The realm of Qi is higher than Han Yu, which has an overwhelming advantage.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "don''t forget that my body has become holy, and I am also a saint."


    All of a sudden, Laoyan forgot about it. The body of a saint, coupled with your ability to unload the earth''s seven circles, is no longer afraid of anyone in this world. "


    Zhao Yubing and others look slightly better.


    Can not suddenly go to Phoenix


    If at ordinary times, Phoenix will never stop Han Yu, she has great confidence in Han Yu. But now, the two children are growing up, and they are not far from being born. During this period of time, Phoenix doesn''t think of any mistakes.


    Han Yu smile to Phoenix, incomparably confident, way: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Tianlao suddenly said: "you go back first. I have something else to tell Han Yu."


    Several people got up and left.


    After everyone left, the old man''s face became extremely dignified and sighed: "boy, you are too impulsive this time! You shouldn''t have agreed so soon


    The reason why Tian Lao was so relaxed just now was that he was afraid that Han Yu''s mother and several wives were worried. Now everyone''s inner worry is also showing.


    "What''s the matter? You look like I don''t have a chance at all? " Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know how terrible Terran warfare is The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Tell me." Han Yu frowned.


    Tian Lao stood up, walked in front of Han Yu with his hands on his back, and then said, "the most terrible physique in the world is the invincible system and the supernatural beast. However, each constitution and each kind of divine beast have different abilities. In terms of attack and attack, the white tiger says the second, no one dares to say the first. The attack of the white tiger is reflected in its sharpness; in terms of combat effectiveness, fighting and defeating the monkey is the second, and no one dares to say the first, which is reflected in endurance. The Terran combat style, in terms of attack and combat effectiveness, combines the advantages of white tiger and fight over monkey. It is not only sharp in attack and attack, but also has amazing endurance. In all systems, the body of war is the most suitable for fighting, so it has the name of "war.""So powerful?" Han Yu was surprised. White tiger''s attack, it is the most clear but, King word attack and kill out, the world changed color. In the past few days, Ni xuanhu''s weakness was that he was not strong enough to subdue the tiger.


    As for fighting and defeating monkeys, Han Yu also knows very well that sun Dahu only recovers 90% of his blood, and his fighting power can be called against the sky. For a time, his physical strength and combat power were above Han Yu''s in the same realm. If you have to use a word to describe the fight over the monkey, it is fierce.


    The body of the battle actually combines the sharpness of the white tiger and the fierce fighting to defeat the monkey race. It is absolutely invincible!


    If other people said so, Han Yu would only regard it as a joke, but Tianlao had to let Han Yu pay attention to it and asked, "is there no weakness in the body of war?"


    Tianlao said with a wry smile, "is it necessary to explain more if you can choose the word" war "in the various invincible systems of the Terran? The body of war is born for war. "


    Han Yu said: "since he is so powerful, he was in Xuantian territory in the past, and the white tiger were both defeated!"


    Han Yu was not satisfied with Tianlao''s respect for war style.


    Tianlao said: "you also said that both sides are hurt. Who is the worst? Who was hurt lightly? If you really play with your life, the white tiger will not be the opponent of the fighting body. "


    Although Qi Tianxia is now the enemy, from the point of view of the Terran, Tianlao advocates war style more. In his eyes, the body of war is the existence of no solution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Of course, Tian Lao didn''t mean to belittle the body of swallowing the devil by fighting. He wanted Han Yu to clearly realize what kind of opponent he was going to face.


    "In addition to sharp attack and strong endurance, do you have any other advantages?" Han Yu asked.


    Sharp attack, strong endurance, any combination of these two creatures, can be called perfect.


    However, Han Yu also has these two advantages, so the advantage of combat style is nothing in front of him.


    Tianlao slowly vomited out three words "war god resolution". When he said these three words, Han Yu found that Tianlao''s body was shaking.


    "What is the God of war?" Han Yu asked.


    "The war god decision is an additional magic power of the war body. Triggering the war god decision can increase the combat power of the battle body, up to ten times the combat power!" The old man''s heavy way.


    "What?" Han Yu is no longer calm.


    Ten times the power of war, it''s unimaginable.


    The Dragon Qi emitted by the dragon in Han Yu''s body can give him up to 19% blessing, which is against the sky. It''s hard to imagine what a 10 times power bonus would look like.


    Tianlao looked at Han Yu and said: "if the whole world triggers the war god decision, ten times the combat power, you might as well crush an ant to death!"


    Han Yu was silent and could not refute it.


    He was confident that he would fight the whole world in the early days of Wu Sheng, but he absolutely did not have the confidence and the ten times power of the Qi World War, which was undoubtedly a death.


    "Can ares trigger unlimited Han Yu asked.


    "It doesn''t work. It can only be triggered under certain circumstances. Moreover, according to the strength and the depth of understanding of the war god decision, the combat power bonus obtained by triggering the war god decision is not the same. Only the peak can reach 10 times Tianlaodao.


    "In other words, this is only a theoretical one, and it is not necessarily possible to trigger ten times the combat power of the whole country?" Han Yudao.


    "Yes, but what if he could? Even if you can''t trigger 10 times, trigger twice or twice, you can''t handle it! " The old man sighed.


    Han Yu is silent. Now that he has received the letter of war, it is impossible to recover.


    In order not to let Tianlao worry, Han Yu did not explicitly tell him that he would go to the first World War. He just said that he would consider it again, and if he could not, he would break the contract.


    But Han Yu has a plan in mind. Now, there is still more than half a year before August 15. He can also greatly improve his own strength.


    In the next few days, Han Yu accompanied his mother and four wives, trying not to mention the decisive battle or show any concern.


    Han Yu found an opportunity to pass on the inheritance of Luan Tian emperor to Fenghuang, and asked her to pass it on to her son when the child was born. As for the daughter, she practices with the Phoenix, and the daughter is more suitable for the cultivation method of the Phoenix.


    How clever Fenghuang was. He knew that Han Yu was not sure how to do it. It was quite a feeling to explain the future.


    There was no strong Phoenix for a long time. When he was strong again, he refused to let Han Yu fight. When Han Yu insisted, he could only compromise. However, if Han Yu wanted to protect the emperor''s soldiers of the Phoenix clan, it was Han Yu''s good words and bad words that made the Phoenix give up.


    Han Yu has his own plan.


    The Terran battle style is destined to be a great enemy on his way to martial arts. If Han Yu still uses Imperial troops to wipe out such an opponent, Han Yu''s invincible road will definitely be shaken by this, which is harmful to Han Yu''s future road.


    Therefore, this time, he has to rely on his real strength to fight against the whole world.


    Han Yu expected that Qi Tianxia must have such a mind, otherwise he was not worthy of fighting, and he was not worthy to be Han Yu''s opponent.


    After persuading Fenghuang, Han Yu quietly left Phoenix with white tiger, without telling anyone where he was going or what he was going to do.


    Narcissus guessed at the first time that Han Yu must have decided to fight with Qi Tianxia.


    Tianlao also knew Han Yu very well. When he learned that Han Yu had left, he knew Han Yu''s choice and looked at Tianchang with a long sigh.


    "If that stinky boy didn''t give me Yujing Buddha lotus, would he have broken through to the realm of martial saint?" In the old man''s heart, he felt remorse.


    A few days later, Tian Lao took Zhao Yubing and Han Yu''s four wives, Lin Zi, and Daya to the South China Sea. Although it was still half a year before the decisive battle, it was a long way to go. At this time, it was almost the same.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Tianlao should arrive at the scene in advance to see if Tianshu holy land has been used in the battlefield.


    Not only did they move, but many people on the land of Wuzhou began to set off.


    The news that Qi Tianxia and Han Yu are going to fight a decisive battle on Xuanwu island in the South China Sea has been spread to all directions. Those who know the news will set out for the South China Sea at the first time.


    This is a world-famous war!


    In particular, when the news spread that Qi Tianxia was a Terran war style, it caused an endless frenzy. Some people who had been hesitant before set out on their way.


    It is very difficult to see the confrontation between the two in ancient times.


    Moreover, some people have guessed that the whole world has become a saint, and Han Yu, even if he is not, should have the ability to fight against saints in the eyes of many people.I''m afraid that the confrontation between two invincible systems comparable to the martial Saint level is both possible and not desirable.


    The whole Wuzhou cultivation world is boiling. No matter the people of the ancient forces or those of other forces, they all wanted to rush to Xuanwu island for the first time to find the best position to watch the war. No one does not want to witness this war.


    Unfortunately, no matter which school it is, it is doomed to stay at home and not be able to go to watch the war in person. All of them look up to the sky and sigh with regret.


    Some people went to the Zhao family, hoping that the Zhao family would use the sky mirror to reflect the scene of Xuanwu Island, so that some people who could not leave could see the war.


    Naturally, the Zhao family refused. Now the Zhao family can''t afford to offend both Tianshu holy land and Han Yu. When people are in a big war, you use the sky glass to spy on them. Don''t you take the initiative to leave a story for others.


    All the people of the Zhao family lament that they have never been so timid as they are now. It''s really a creation to make people.


    The time slowly approached August 15. On July 15, the people of Tianshu Holy Land started. Without using the transmission array, a vast group of people followed Qi Tianxia. Qi Tianxia directly took everyone through the void and sat down with the news of his holiness.


    It makes countless people excited. Everyone''s eyes can''t help turning to Han Yu. They all want to know what kind of cultivation Han Yu is.


    However, Han Yu has never been exposed since he received the letter of war, which has aroused numerous speculations. No one would have thought that as soon as Qi Tianxia''s front foot left Tianshu holy land, Han Yu''s back foot entered Tianshu holy land and went straight to the cemetery.


    Time flies. In a flash, there are still three days to go before the decisive battle. People from Tianshu holy land appear in the northern sea area of Xuanwu island. A generation of heaven''s favorite sons are all over the world, just like a golden sun, shining brilliantly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Under the sky, a head of golden hair, like a golden line, reflects the golden light in the sun. From a distance, it looks like the golden halo on top of the head, which is extremely sacred.


    Dressed in a white robe, spotless, like his people, he seems to be the son of God from heaven, not stained with worldly dust.


    The sword with the golden handle on his back and his hair were in perfect harmony. The sword did not move. It seemed that there was a sword intended to roar, so that the void around him, where he went, where he fluctuated.


    A looming Holy Spirit is released, which makes people feel an unparalleled pressure from tens of miles away. Many people can''t help but want to kneel down and worship it, which comes from the fear of the soul.


    Qi Tianxia''s eyes lightly swept over some people. No matter young heroes or old masters who have been famous for a long time, they can''t help but lower their heads and dare not look at them.


    At this time, the whole world is like the master of heaven and earth, the emperor of the world. When the emperor goes on a tour, all things avoid it.


    Many people consciously get out of the way and dare not stop in front of the whole world. It seems that there is an invisible force that makes them have to make way to both sides.


    Qi Tianxia''s eyes swept through the crowd, and finally fell on a group of people in the west of Xuanwu Island, who were Tianlao and others.


    The vision of the whole world is not happy and worry free, but it makes many people feel like a mountain of pressure, only Tianlao dare to look at it calmly.


    The two looked at each other for a moment. Qi Tianxia no longer looked at anyone. They took back their eyes and went straight to Xuanwu island. The rest of the Tianshu Holy Land stopped at a distance of ten miles from Xuanwu island.


    Some people''s eyes turned to the direction of Tianlao and they all showed a sneer.


    Tianlao and others ignored the people of Tianshu holy land, and their eyes were fixed on Qi Tianxia.


    "This man is very strong!" Phoenix suddenly whispered.


    She is already a semi Saint cultivation, only one step away from the realm of martial arts saint, but the whole world gives her a feeling of standing at the top of a mountain. That feeling is even stronger than facing the old age.


    "Very strong indeed!" The old and secluded way.


    "Brother Tian, if you fight with one of them, how many% are you sure to win?" Zhao Yubing asked.


    "Five five." Tianlao Dao, I''m still hesitant.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang look at each other with incomparable anxiety. They have seen the power of Tianlao. Even Tianlao has no confidence to deal with them. They dare not expect Han Yu to defeat them.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if Han Yu is not an opponent, isn''t there me? I will join hands with Han Yu. Who can defeat me? " Daya road.


    Everyone laughs bitterly. Daya is still a child''s mind. If we can join hands, Han Yu, Tianlao and Daya will not block the killing God, but the Buddha will stop and kill the Buddha?


    The reason why Qi Tianxia went to war was to avoid being besieged by Tianlao and Hanyu.


    "Auntie!"


    The three people came here. It was Qin Yin, Qin music and Zhao Yuxin. Qin music called out sweetly. The other masters of thunder sound haven''t come.


    "Lele, Yinyin, elder sister, you are all here!" Zhao Yubing squeezed out a smile and met her.


    "Bingbing, don''t worry. Xiaoyu will win." Zhao Yuxin takes Zhao Yubing''s hand and cheers her on.


    Qin Yue''s eyes swept over the crowd, but Han Yu was disappointed. She asked, "Auntie, why didn''t the dead pig come?"


    "Er..." Zhao Yubing and Zhao Yuxin are both stunned.


    "Who are you talking about?" Shuiling''er was in a bad mood, and suddenly blew up.


    "Who do you want to take care of?" Qin music took a look at the water spirit son, no good gas way.


    "You..." The water spirit son is short of breath.


    The Narcissus took shuiling''er and comforted him: "sister linger, don''t be wise with her. No matter how, she is also Han Yu''s cousin, and she has saved Han Yu many times! "


    No more fiddling with water.


    After a while, Zhao Yuchuan flew over with Zhao Mingyue, comforted Zhao Yubing and flew back to the Zhao family camp.


    Ye Xunhua and ye Wenliu brothers hesitated for a moment when they saw that Han Yu was not there, but did not come.


    "Tut Tut, some people look sad before the decisive battle begins. It seems that someone will surely lose this time." A man in the holy land of Tianshu looks at Tianlao''s sarcastic way.


    Now that the whole world is holy, they are not afraid of anyone.


    "Han Yu hasn''t shown up yet. I''m afraid that I dare not come?" Another sneered.


    "Ha ha ha..." People in Tianshu Holy Land laugh.


    "If you are too scared to come, you will laugh at the world!" People in Tianshu holy land are more and more daring.


    "Hum!" Tianlao snorted, and only cast a cold look in the past, and the people in Tianshu Holy Land fell into the ice cellar. They couldn''t help shivering and immediately shut up.


    Even the semi sage and the strong all felt cold on their backs.


    "Is he sanctified, too?""If this old man becomes a saint, he should be able to fight with the whole world!"


    A lot of people secretly talk about the fact that the heaven and the half holy land will be able to fight saints, and they have long been idols in the hearts of countless people.


    After half a day, steal the sky with some people from the mountain to join them. But Tianlao didn''t pay much attention to stealing heaven, which made it quite embarrassing.


    then, the old blacksmith was old, and the phoenix old fellow came.


    "Well, a mob, the son needs only one hand to kill them!" A man in the holy land of Tianshu looks at the uncomfortable road here.


    So many people came to help Han Yu, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    One day later, people from the dragon family and the hall of longevity also came and gathered here. Today''s rain butterfly, has grown into a big girl, graceful, not beautiful.


    The rain butterfly has survived the disaster of jade muscle constitution, and the ten generations of reincarnation in the body have also dissipated and can grow normally.


    Yudie is very sensible. She comforts Zhao Yubing, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang, making them feel a little better.


    Not long after, Jiang ran came with Li Xiaoyun and Li Qingling. Gong Chaoyang arrived with Jiaolong. A while ago, Gong Chaoyang took Jiaolong to experience outside, so he didn''t go with Tianlao and them.


    Han Yu''s family, friends and disciples all came to help him. We get together to form a powerful force. Many people were shocked. Unconsciously, Han Yu had formed a huge power network in Wuzhou, which was enough to threaten any force in the world.


    "Well, what''s the use of more people? Han Yu is not the only one who can fight with the son, and he is doomed to be defeated in the end! " People in Tianshu holy land have some sour ways.


    "My master is invincible in the world!" Li Xiaoyun glared at the people in Tianshu holy land and said angrily.


    "I don''t know!" The people of Tianshu Holy Land disdained their lips.


    In the expectation of all, August 15 finally arrived. Whether it is the relatives and friends of the two sides of the war, or those who come to watch, the heartstrings are all tensed at once.


    The sun set slowly to the west, and a bright moon like a silver plate jumped out of the sea level in the East.


    What a full moon, what a full moon night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Although Xuanwu island is an island, it covers thousands of miles around. It is huge and has many rocks on the mountain. The whole island is like a turtle shell floating on the sea, so it has the name of Xuanwu.


    Qi Tian falls on the highest mountain top on Xuanwu island. He carries his hands and bathes in the moonlight. His body emits a light golden light, which makes countless people look up to him.


    The moon is like water, and the sea level is abnormally calm. This is the calm before the storm.


    Many people even hold their breath and feel the air around them is freezing.


    "Why hasn''t Han Yu appeared yet?"


    "Is he here? Or not? "


    Many people''s eyes are looking for Han Yu''s whereabouts.


    August 15 full moon night, decisive battle Xuanwu island. The time has come.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there is still no sign of Han Yu. A lot of people are beginning to get restless.


    "It''s time. Why hasn''t Han Yu come yet?" Qi Chu looked at the direction of Tianlao and others, and said in an interrogative tone.


    Tian Lao didn''t speak. He even looked at Qichu and looked at Xuanwu Island lightly.


    "Now that Han Yu has accepted the letter of war, does he still want to break the contract?" Qi Chu continued.


    "Han Yu will come naturally. Why are you in a hurry?" Phoenix stares at Qi Chu, angry way.


    "Han Yu is not afraid, is he?" The way of satire.


    The cold awn in Phoenix''s eyes darted, gouged out a clear eye, took back his eyes and stopped talking.


    Qi Chu''s eyes swept over Han Yu''s wives, sneered and took his eyes back. Time is like quicksand at the fingertips, quietly passing away. Soon, the moon sets in the West and comes to the late midnight.


    Tianlao, some people are starting to worry.


    The full moon night is the decisive battle time. Once the moon sets, time will pass. At that time, Han Yu will be called "dare not fight", which will have a great influence on Han Yu''s invincible way.


    However, people who are familiar with Han Yu are very calm. They know that since Han Yu has agreed, he will come back.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang stood side by side, holding hands. Each of them was soaked in cold sweat. They knew that Han Yu would come, and they were more worried about the situation after Han Yu came.


    Qin music looked at the four girls, Du mouth, quite some envy.


    "The time will soon be over. If Han Yu doesn''t come, he must be afraid!"


    "Some people are still blatant. I''m afraid that Han Yu would never dream that Han Yu was a coward and ran away from the battlefield even though they invited so many people to watch the war!"


    People in the holy land of Tianshu began to sneer again.


    Before Han Yu came to the door to blackmail, which made people in Tianshu Holy Land feel extremely humiliating. Today, he finally has the opportunity to speak out. How can he let go of it easily.


    "Hum, don''t be too happy too early. I''ll see how you cry when you collect the corpse for Qi Tianshi!" Li Xiaoyun said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, when Han Yu dies, I''ll see who can protect you. I''ll be the first to kill you!" A young man in Tianshu Holy Land glared at Li Xiaoyun.


    "What''s the difference between killing you and killing a dog? I don''t have to involve my master!" Li Xiaoyun responded aggressively.


    "You..." The people in Tianshu holy land are very angry.


    "Don''t bark like a dog there. Come here if you have the ability. I''ll slap you to death!" Li Xiaoyun points out the youth way of Tianshu holy land.


    The youth in the holy land of Tianshu suddenly turned red. There were so many strong people in Li Xiaoyun''s side that he didn''t dare to go there with ten courage.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t make a fuss there. It will affect everyone''s mood." Li Xiaoyun scolded.


    Countless people secretly thumbed up their thumbs, thinking that they were worthy of Han Yu''s disciples, and they were too bold. People in the holy land of Tianshu are going crazy.


    "Ouch..." The Dragon horn on Gong Chaoyang''s shoulder stares at the people in the holy land of Tianshu in a murderous manner.


    The people in the holy land of Tianshu wanted to kill Li Xiaoyun, but no one dared to do it.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you first!" The old man took a look at the people in the holy land of Tianshu, and all of them were afraid to breathe. Some people began to sweat in secret on their foreheads.


    There are few people who can frighten the holy land of Tianshu with a word.


    "You are Han Yu''s master. Do you want to fight for Han Yu?" Two golden beams of light shot out from the eyes of Qi Tian, casting on the old man''s body, the light way.


    He looked condescending, as if he was the master of the world, and everyone had to submit to his feet. Although two people are thousands of miles apart, but the old man can sense the murderous spirit of Qi Tianxia.


    "Young man, don''t be too frivolous The old man said in a deep voice.


    Did not see the old man how to move, Qi Tianxia''s eyes began to collapse. Qi Tianxia stretched out his arm and pointed to the old man from afar and said, "since Han Yu doesn''t dare to come, you, the master, will do it for you."


    Qi Tianxia''s tone is extremely relaxed.


    All the people around are in uproar. What is arrogance? This is it. If the apprentice doesn''t come, he directly challenges the master. However, when we think of Qi Tianxia''s identity, we don''t think he is arrogant, but confident and casual."Han Yu is bound to come. What''s your hurry?" The old man''s light way.


    He is no longer a three-year-old and will not be irritated by a few words from all over the world.


    "What if he doesn''t come?" Qi Tianxia asked.


    "If he doesn''t come, I''ll fight you as you want. It doesn''t matter." Tianlaodao.


    "Good, no matter who you kill, it''s the same to me!" Qi Tianxia takes back his eyes and turns his back on his hands.


    Shui ling''er, Qin music and Li Xiaoyun are all angry. Qi Tianxia is really arrogant.


    But it is the old days, face without joy and worry, quietly looking at the whole world, eyes become very deep incomparable.


    On the sea, the sea breeze rises, the waves surge more and more fierce. The moon set in the west, and a light color gradually appeared in the East. The full moon night will soon be the past.


    "Han Yu is really not coming!"


    "I didn''t expect that he would be timid sometimes."


    "It''s a pity that Han Yu was invincible. After this time, he will always live in the shadow of the whole world."


    Everyone began to talk and was disappointed with Han Yu.


    That is, Tianlao, Narcissus and others are all surprised. This is not Han Yu''s style.


    "Is that boy in trouble?" The old man frowned and sighed in secret, saying, "well, let me fight for him."


    At this time, Qitian Xiayao pointed to the old man and said arrogantly, "come and die!"


    The old man took a step and walked slowly to the whole world, saying: "boy, you are too young!"


    Qi Tianxia laughed: "you are just a few years old."


    Not only was he not angry, but also a meaningful smile appeared on his face. The whole world is too proud, too arrogant. But the more so, the better for Tianlao.


    "Don''t dirty your hands with such a man, old man!" At this time, for many people who are familiar with it, it is a voice coming from the north.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    I saw a young man in black walking slowly with his hands on his back. Every step out, he could jump several miles, strolling around in idle court, just like watching flowers on horseback. Who is not Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    In the eyes of Qi Tianxia, he rushed out two murders, smashing the void and killing Han Yu. The rage was at its height.


    "Boom!"


    He killed all Han Yu thousands of feet away, then burst to pieces, unable to get close to Han Yu''s body.


    "Han Yu, you are late!" High voice under the sky.


    This words but have ulterior motives, a word can nail Han Yu on the column of shame.


    "The full moon is still there, and the night is not over. Why are you late? Are you in such a hurry to reincarnate? " Han Yufeng light cloud light road.


    The whole world is gnashing its teeth, but there is nothing to say.


    "This boy, he likes to do something exciting!" Tian Lao smiles and retreats.


    Han Yu looked at his relatives and friends, nodded to them slightly, and then walked to Xuanwu island.


    Narcissus, masu and other hanging stones, quietly fell, this time goodbye to Han Yu, they are not as nervous as before. Han Yu seemed to see their confidence.


    "Although he has not become a saint, he is already at the level of eight circle earth discharging division. You don''t have to worry about it." The old man''s voice, quietly sounded in several people''s ears, more let everyone for a moment full of confidence.


    Han Yugang has just boarded Xuanwu Island, and the full moon has just set the sea level. It is neither early nor late, just right.


    "Han Yu, you haven''t become a saint yet!" Qi Tianxia looks at Han Yu with a look of sarcasm.


    With the advent of the great age, becoming a saint almost becomes a symbol of potential and strength. Qi Tianxia and Han Yu are people of the same generation. Han Yu became a saint one step before him, so he has too much capital to be proud of.


    "It''s good to be a saint, but it''s much quicker to kill a saint with half holy cultivation?" Han Yu said with a faint smile. It seemed that he was not here to fight, but to chat with his old friends.


    People are extremely surprised. Since ancient times, saints have been looked up to. Under saints, all ants are ants. How can mole ants kill saints? However, Han Yu said such words, but no one doubted, and made some people boiling.


    Sanctification is a great achievement, but it is supreme to kill saints if they are not sanctified.


    Han Yu repeatedly makes impossible become possible, makes adversity become normal! Therefore, even if the enemy he is facing at this time is the whole world, there are still a large number of people think that Han Yu is invincible.


    "A fool talks about dreams!" The whole world sneered, showing a touch of sarcasm.


    He had never seen Han Yu''s feat of killing Wang Batan, and did not think that Han Yu had that kind of ability. In the past, it was also the cooperation of masters and apprentices, and a large array was buried in advance. Therefore, as Qi Tianxia knows, Han Yu''s achievements are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Han Yu did not speak, and fell on the top of the nearest mountain in the world.


    This mountain is a little lower than the mountain at the foot of qitianxia. It seems that qitianxia has a feeling of being superior to others. However, Han Yu''s body stood erect and upright, making up for the disadvantage of the terrain.


    The onlookers began to retreat quickly, even though Xuanwu island was large enough, no one doubted the power of Han Yu and Qi Tianxia.


    It''s the old days that let everyone retreat to the distance.


    The crowd retreated straight back to Xuanwu Island 300 miles away before stopping. From a distance, the most powerful people from all sides stood in front of them to prevent the storm. They could be the first to stop and protect their own people.


    "Boom


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia started, as fast as lightning.


    A lot of people don''t see how they move at all. They''ve hit each other.


    Han Yu uses fist, and Qi Tianxia also uses fist.


    Han Yu did not use his vitality, nor did Qi Tianxia.


    The first move is to touch the body.


    However, the terrifying wind tore up the void around, and the mountain below collapsed with the sound. Every corner of Xuanwu Island, thousands of miles around, was affected by this collision.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia flew backward one after another. Han Yu stepped on the void and stepped back one after another until he stopped. The distance that Qi Tianxia flew out was not much different from that of Han Yu.


    "It''s a fighting body, so much stronger than the others!" Han Yu murmured to himself that after he became a saint, his physical strength was much stronger than that of ordinary martial saints. However, in this attack, the two men were equally matched. It can be seen that the physical strength of the whole world is no worse than that of Han Yu.


    "Holy in flesh?" There was a flash of surprise in Qi Tian''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Han Yu''s body was so strong.


    It is a strange word for many people to become a saint in flesh, but it is not a secret for the son of the holy land of Tianshu in ancient times. There are innumerable ancient books in Tianshu holy land. There are many researches on the cultivation methods in the world. One of the ancient books records a group of special practitioners who only practice the body.


    After this encounter, Qi Tianxia saw that Han Yu was on that road. However, Qi Tianxia was not surprised, and said, "it''s just that the body becomes holy. Besides the body, what cards do you have?"Qi Tianxia sneered at Han Yu.


    Raise one hand to attack, and the hand is the high-level magic power of the earth level. A huge energy palm print suddenly formed, overwhelming pressure down.


    The mountains on Xuanwu island are constantly collapsing and a huge palm print appears.


    Han Yu sneered and shook the void with one hand. He soon displayed the Dragon gun, which was a low-level God killing dragon gun.


    If he were to change to the ordinary heaven level low-level magic power, Han Yu would not have time to use it, but the Dragon gun would be different.


    "Boom!"


    The huge energy palm print was smashed by Han Yu with a single shot, and the God killing force was overwhelming. It smashed the void and killed the whole world.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Qi Tianxia didn''t dare to make a hard connection. A few dodged away and went to Han Yu''s side. With two palms at the same time, he successively displayed two high-level magic powers of the earth level.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon gun smashed two high-level magic powers in succession, and then exhausted its power.


    The first is the physical body, and Han Yu''s physical body is not weaker than him; the second is that the saint can display the low-level magic power of heaven, but the semi saint can''t. However, Han Yu is not only able to use the Tianjie Tianjie low-level magical power, but also seems to be more relaxed than Qi Tianjie''s.


    However, Qi Tianxia didn''t pay much attention to Han Yu''s mastery of the supernatural power of killing god dragon gun, which was beyond the common sense, he had already known about it.


    Qi Tianxia''s body suddenly shook, and his body poured out a terrible golden light, which made him feel like a god of war in golden armor. The brilliant holy power poured into Han Yu, just like the collapse of the blue sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    If the general half saint, under this powerful holy power, let alone still fight, can stand up straight body is very good.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, every inch of his flesh and blood released gold light, as well as powerful holy power. However, the golden light of Han Yu is lighter than that of the whole world, and Shengwei is weaker.


    "Has Han Yu become a saint Countless people have widened their eyes. Only the body of a saint can be as solemn and powerful as Han Yu.


    "His breath is still half holy. He should have practiced the ancient secret method and become holy in his flesh." Among the crowd, there are many people with wide knowledge, who can see some clues.


    "Hum, how about being holy in the flesh? Still suppressed by the son of God!" Heaven pivot holy land one person disdains the way.


    At this time, in terms of momentum, Han Yu was indeed suppressed.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the void around Han Yu trembled violently, and a cold and frigid spirit rushed up into the sky. The breath made countless people afraid, including some saints.


    An array pattern shield appeared and attached to Han Yu''s body surface like mucous membrane. All of a sudden, the holy power of the whole world had no influence on Han Yu''s action.


    The deterrence of the whole world did not work.


    "Kill!"


    Qi Tianxia had a low drink and rushed to kill him. Another advantage was dissolved by Han Yu, which made him very angry.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and stepped forward to meet him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two people into two streamers entangled together, crazy fight.


    Many people can only see a golden streamer and a black red gold streamer mixed together. They can''t see Qi Tianxia and Han Yu clearly. Only Tianlao and other people were present. They could see their faces clearly, but it was difficult to see their moves.


    In this war, the earth was destroyed and the sea was in the sky.


    We can''t see their moves clearly, but we can see the surrounding collapsed space, collapsed mountains and the sea water.


    Before long, the huge Xuanwu Island turned into fly ash and disappeared in the world. The battlefield between the two became chaotic, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    "Boom


    A terrible crash came out, and many of the people who were five or six thousand miles away from the core of the battle, even if they had been guarded by experts, turned pale and deaf.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia separated, and they flew hundreds of miles away before stopping. It can be seen how terrible the collision was.


    Han Yu''s clothes all burst to pieces, and exposed to the sky. His face was flushed and his hair was a little messy.


    Qi Tianxia''s clothes have also turned into fly ash. The vitality is like flowing water on the body surface. His hair is messy and his face is red. There are many scars on his body.


    Tianlao''s eyes were burning. He looked at Han Yu and Qi Tianxia, and stroked his beard and laughed.


    In terms of defense, Han Yu has the advantage again.


    But soon, Tian Lao''s smile solidified, and Qi Tianxia took out a treasure dress like a chrysalis garment and put it on his body, which was completely attached to his skin like Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia.


    "You have Qi Tianjia, I have God silk clothing, I don''t take advantage of you!" The noble way of the whole world.


    Qi Tianxia''s divine silk clothing is a kind of intermediate level holy soldier''s defense treasure clothing. It can be compared with Han Yu''s Qi Tian Jia. In terms of defense, they are almost equal.


    The onlookers were boiling again. Han Yu and Qi Tianxia had very similar means in all aspects. It was really a comet hitting the earth. Such a decisive battle is more promising.


    Tianlao frowned, defense can be said to be the biggest advantage of Han Yu, now there is no, the situation has become extremely bad. But Qi Tianxia, there are still many advantages not shown.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two people did not say much, once again collided. Close combat is like a tiger fighting a lion.


    Both of them have defensive magic weapons. It''s hard to hurt each other when they hit the places with magic weapons. Therefore, both of them take the head of each other directly. This time, the confrontation became more dangerous.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, a bunch of blood splashed, and Han Yu cut off the left ear of Qi Tianxia. Then, Qi Tianxia clapped his hand on Han Yu''s left brain bone and beat the bone to pieces.


    Ordinary people can''t see this kind of scene, but the old man can''t help but feel his bones crispy.


    Several other saints hiding in the crowd also had their eyes burning. All of them took a cool breath.


    Qi Tianxia and Han Yu''s fighting power can be called world shaking. Looking at the world, only when they meet in this way can they be evenly matched. If other sages fight with any of them, they are absolutely not opponents.


    "It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave!" A saint sighed.


    He was famous all over the world hundreds of years ago, when Han Yu and Qi Tianxia had not yet been born. But now, Han Yu and Qi Tianxia are at the top of the pyramid.


    "Han Yu is not a real saint yet. If he becomes a saint, it will be all right?" A great storm surged in the heart of a saint.


    Now, Han Yu has invincible resources. Once he breaks through the realm of martial sage, he will trample the world under his feet.The people in the holy land of Tianshu unconsciously sweated. They thought that it was as easy as crushing an ant to deal with Han Yu. They didn''t expect that Han Yu would go against the heaven to such an extent.


    "Boom!"


    The two men hit the bottom of the sea and directly dried up the sea within a thousand miles. When they saw that they were fighting to the south, those who were five or six thousand miles away from the South were immediately scared to pieces.


    "Boom


    Two people from the sea to the sky, the sea water from other places, forming a very spectacular scene. But now we are not in the mood to watch the beautiful scenery. They are all staring at Han Yu and Qi Tianxia nervously.


    As long as the two people have a tendency to move towards the area where the onlookers are, they should avoid it as soon as possible.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia separated again and looked at each other from afar, but they did not do anything for the time being.


    At this time, the two people, looked extremely frightening, the body did not have much injury, but the head has no human shape.


    His ears were cut off, his left eye was blinded, his right brain was cracked, and his brain and blood flowed together.


    Han Yu''s left ear was cut off, and a deep scar appeared on his neck. His head almost fell off, and a hole was made in his right head, which was also a mixture of blood and brain fluid.


    Just from the injury, it is impossible to see who has the upper hand in this war.


    The two looked at each other from afar, and they were both murderous. Their wounds, glowing, are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There are only saints who can stand still and prepare for the next killing move under such a heavy blow.


    Although Han Yu is not a saint, he has the self-healing ability of a saint. With the help of a green dragon, his healing speed is no slower than that of the whole world.


    "Qi Tianxia hasn''t triggered the war god decision. This is the situation. If he triggers the war god resolution, how can Han Yu resist it?" The old man''s mood became very heavy.


    The real battle of life and death is still ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Both Han Yu and Qi Tianxia were recovering rapidly. Three days later, it was another night when the moon was hanging in the sky. Their injuries recovered almost at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The sword on Qi Tianxia''s back broke its scabbard, and the sound of its sound shook the sky. This is a seven foot long gold broad sword, which can break through the sky.


    "Whoosh!" The golden broad sword, like a streamer, cuts through the void and takes the head of Han Yu.


    The speed is so fast that some sages can hardly catch the track of broadsword.


    Han Yu''s purple eyebrow flashed, and God killing rushed out, turning into a purple lightning and hitting the golden broadsword.


    "When!"


    The two magic weapons collide and make a loud and clear sound. The gold broadsword and the God killing robbery all fly back.


    Qi Tian''s body moved and turned into a ghost. He grasped the handle of the sword. In a flash, the nine swords stabbed Han Yu.


    Han Yu, like a giant ROC, sprang to his feet. He seized the seizing of the God, leaped over the sky with a somersault, and shot him in the backhand.


    Qi Tianxia quickly stabbed the giant sword.


    "When!"


    The sparks splashed in all directions, and Han Yu and Qi Tianxia all turned over and flew away. After Qi Tianxia had stabilized, he put a handful of hilts with both hands, and the golden broad sword whirled over his head, turning into two, four and eight In a twinkling of an eye, one sword turned into thousands of swords.


    With a big drink from the sky, all the swords killed Han Yu like a rainstorm meteor.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Every sword has the terrible power to smash the void.


    "Array pattern storm!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shocked, the array pattern shield was propped up, and countless array patterns gushed out like a flood.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Thousands of swords collide with the array pattern storm. The scene is not spectacular.


    Qi Tianxia controls the sword, and Han Yu controls the array pattern storm, and launches an earth shaking attack and killing. The rising sun, which has just risen from the sea level, is eclipsed.


    The onlookers were stunned, unable to describe the shock in their hearts with words.


    The two fought for nearly two days, and the momentum of the array pattern storm was gradually suppressed by thousands of swords.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Several swords pierced the array pattern storm and hit Han Yu. Qi Tianjia was hit by sparks, Han Yu''s body a burst of pain.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his hands made a mysterious and mysterious seal.


    All of a sudden, behind it, a colorful tail formed, like the tail of the Phoenix God.


    "Huangyu 3000 sword!" The Phoenix''s eyes are burning.


    "Shua!"


    The huge phoenix tail was raised high, and with a sudden brush, the feathers on the Phoenix Tail flew out. Each feather instantly ignited a flame and turned into a fire sword. The dense fire sword stabbed the void into a sieve.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The fire sword and the gold broad sword collide, the scene suddenly innumerable sword light flickers, is not gorgeous.


    What Han Yu displayed was the Phoenix family''s low-level magic power, Huang Yu''s 3000 sword.


    This is an unparalleled fight between the dragon and the tiger. Huang Yu''s three thousand swords and the thousands of swords in the whole world are equally matched. They make the sky tilt and the earth slant, and the sun and moon are not bright.


    The man in black, hiding in the distant sky, sighs. Han Yu at this time is more terrible than when he is in the northern cold. If he fights with Han Yu again, he will not be able to resist the three thousand swords of Huangyu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three thousand swords of Huangyu and the thousands of swords in the whole world hurt each other and began to explode. The aftershock of the explosion, easily rushed thousands of miles away, shocked many onlookers to vomit blood, scared crazy scattered.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia''s amazing fighting power showed no doubt at the same time, the terrible endurance also made the onlookers scared.


    At the same time, they urged the low-level magical powers of the heaven level. After three days of war, they did not appear tired. Two people in addition to some pale face, seems to become more crazy.


    Kill move failed to kill each other, two people met again, launched earth shaking close combat.


    Han Yu holds a war gun, which is like a dragon; when he wields a broad sword, his sword is like a snake. Gradually, the battle has entered a white hot stage. Both of them are both offensive and defensive. Neither of them can hit the enemy''s vital points and give them a fatal blow.


    After more than 5000 moves in the war, they collided with each other again and flew backwards.


    The sweat on the body dries the sea water, and the blood on the body falls down and breaks down the earth.


    "Eight phase sword rhyme!"


    Qi Tian gave a loud drink and held up the golden sword with both hands high. Suddenly, a golden sword spirit rushed to the world, as if it could pierce the stars. From the world as like as two peas of seven shadows, each person is exactly the same as the whole world. Everyone has high sword in his hands, and his sword is breathtaking.


    "Nine to one!"


    Han Yu''s hands were imprinted, and several virtual shadows burst out of his body. In the end, there were eight virtual shadows, one more than the other in the world.Qi Tianxia frowned slightly and drank loudly. His sword fell down. Suddenly, the terrible sword Qi directly cut the sky into two parts.


    The rest of the shadow, like Qi Tianxia, cleaves the sword and cuts the sky. In the end, the eight sword Qi merged together and turned into a terrible sword Qi like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    At the same time, Han Yu and the eight virtual shadows push out their hands together. Each of them bursts out a light column with the thickness of the bowl mouth. The nine light pillars merge together and turn into the thickness of the basin, which breaks through the void and collides with the sword spirit.


    "Boom


    Terror collision, like two giants boxing.


    The two of them were in a standoff for about three minutes. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the golden sword Qi. The crack soon opened. In a blink of an eye, the sword Qi cracked and exploded. The column of light is out of the sky.


    Under the same sky, the sky went back and forth, every foot had to crack the void, and there was a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of the mouth.


    Han Yu stopped and killed him in his hand.


    After several shots in succession, Qi Tianjia was tired of dealing with them, and they all hit Qi Tianjia''s silk clothes. Although most of the strength is dissolved by the silk clothing, the penetrating power still makes Qi''s body tingle.


    "Han Yu has the upper hand?" Qi Chu''s heart was so cold that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    A string of blood splashed, killing God snatched to wipe the neck of the whole world, leaving a deep mark on the neck.


    Qi Tianxia was very angry. With a sword, he attacked the Shenshi robber, and rushed to Han Yu''s chest with one blow.


    "Boom


    Qi Tian smashes the void with his fist. His fist of terror penetrates the void and reaches Han Yu in front of him.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. This fist is more terrible than any previous boxing, which is unreasonable.


    Han Yu originally wanted to use Qi Tian Jia to fight Qi Tianxia. Now he found that he was powerful and had no time to avoid it.


    "Bang!" Qi Tian hits Han Yu''s chest with a heavy blow. Qi Tianjia splits in the chest, and Han Yu''s body flies backward like a meteor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Han Yu was so hurt that he took a cold breath. In the process of flying upside down, a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Qi Tianxia''s mouth showed a cruel smile and quickly chased him down with a sword.


    Han Yu quickly set up a killing God to resist.


    "When!"


    The golden broad sword was heavily cut on the seizing God. The powerful force made Han Yu''s hands numb. It seemed that it was not his own.


    "How could he suddenly burst into such a great force? Is it... " Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it. Qi Tianxia had already kicked in Han Yu''s abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu vomited blood.


    Qi Tianxia''s foot not only cracked Qi Tian Jia in his abdomen, but also shocked Han Yu''s internal organs with violent force.


    "Did he trigger the war god decision?" The old man was shocked. The last thing he wanted to see finally happened.


    Once the war god''s decision was triggered, Han Yu would be crushed.


    Han Yu had not yet stabilized himself, and Qi Tianxia rushed to Han Yu''s chest with a sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood splashed, and the golden broad sword stabbed Han Yu''s flesh and blood along the crack of Qi Tian Jia.


    "Ah


    Han Yu yelled and kicked Qi Tianxia in a hurry. Qi Tianxia was kicked back a few steps, no injury at all.


    "The Terran battle style is born for war. Even if it is a demon body, it can''t be compared!" Qi Chu was overjoyed and saw the dawn of victory.


    After the whole world is stable, a sword stabs. Han Yu quickly raised his gun to meet him.


    "When!"


    The clear and loud voice sounded, Qi Tianxia and Han Yu were shocked back a few steps.


    "Well?" Han Yu is stunned. He is holding the idea of being injured. Unexpectedly, he is evenly matched.


    "Your ares has a limited trigger time!" Han Yu was overjoyed. His eyes were burning at Qi Tianxia.


    "So what, killing you is still like taking things out of your pocket!" A confident smile floated on Qi Tian''s face.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, a white gas rushed out, turned into a white tiger, and stood side by side with him.


    "White tiger III?" Countless people exclaimed.


    "How could white tiger III be with Han Yu?" Qi Chu stares at the direction of the white tiger nationality.


    The white tiger people did not answer and looked at the battlefield coldly.


    "Roar!" White tiger roared, and Han Yu into a fight to kill the whole world.


    "It''s just a separate body. What a shame!" Qi Tianxia sneered.


    When he first saw the white tiger, he was really shocked. But soon he sensed Han Yu''s original flavor in the white tiger, and he could see that this was Han Yu''s incarnation.


    The sharpness of saints is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    Han Yu put on display the God killing dragon gun of the low-level magical power level of Tianjie. He smashed the void and killed Qi Tianxia. Qi Tianxia didn''t dare to connect it, so he quickly flashed.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a square seal fell from the sky and hit Qi Tianxia''s head with blood spatter.


    White tiger''s attack is successful.


    Han Yu held a dragon gun to kill God. He immediately chased Qi Tianxia and stabbed him in the head.


    Qi Tianxia was terrified, but there was no time to escape. Quickly move your head away.


    "Bang!"


    The lower half of Qi Tian''s head is blown up under the Dragon gun of God killing, and the scene is really human.


    "Ah


    Qi Tianxia screamed with pain. He slashed on the Dragon gun and fled with the help of anti shock.


    "Boom!" The white tiger''s seal was smashed down again. It was hitting qitianxia''s vest, which made qitianxia fly out.


    The seal of white tiger is as white as jade. There is a powerful king character carved on the top. It is the magic weapon of its original name, the royal seal.


    White tiger is known for its sharp attack. In the past six months, under the cultivation of Han Yu, his physical body has been infinitely close to becoming a saint. Even if it is only half holy, its attack power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Nine to one!"


    At the same time, he used his magic power. The terrible light column pierced through the void and hit Qi Tianxia''s body.


    "Ah


    Qi Tianxia screamed and was knocked out tens of thousands of miles away. I don''t know whether it is life or death.


    Han Yu and white tiger flew over together.


    All the onlookers are afraid. Han Yu is a demon and a white tiger is the blood of a divine beast. Who can compete with this combination?


    Tianlao''s hanging heart slowly put down. There is a god of war in the whole world, which is really powerful. But Han Yu''s incarnation is also a blessing to Han Yu''s fighting power. Unlike the God of war, there is a time limit.


    "Boom!"


    In the distant sky, the golden light soared to the sky and dyed the whole sky with gold. A fierce and domineering atmosphere was like a big wave coming, which made Han Yu and white tiger all creepy.


    "Trigger war god''s decision again?"Han Yu quickly stopped and ran away with the white tiger in two directions.


    "Ah


    Qi Tianxia slowly flew to the high altitude. With a long cry, the sky almost collapsed. The wound of his head was shining with gold. He was healing quickly.


    The appearance at this time, ferocious, terrible!


    With the next step of thousands of miles, Qi Tian soon chased Han Yu and launched a storm like bombardment.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu used his dragon killing gun to fight with him. However, he could not stand the power of the whole world.


    At this time, the God of war decided to give him a blessing, at least twice as much.


    After several hard collisions, Han Yu''s hands were shaken, his five internal organs were injured, and blood bubbles were gushing out of his mouth.


    However, Han Yu is still crazy and hard to shake the world.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Tian''s next blow heavily hit on the shenjijie, which was shocked to split a crack.


    Han Yu was so cold that he couldn''t stand the power of boxing in the whole world.


    "Hiss!"


    With blood and brain spatter, Han Yu''s head was cracked by a palm from the sky.


    Han Yu''s relatives and friends were shocked. Several lovely wives and mothers were even more frightened.


    The whole world that triggered the decision of God of war is really too fierce. There is really a momentum of God blocking and killing the Buddha.


    At this time, if Han Yu''s head was photographed by Qi Tianxia again, his immortal soul would be severely damaged.


    However, Han Yu''s mouth is hung with a cold smile. According to his calculation, it''s time for Qi Tianxia''s combat power. When Qi Tianxia took another hand, Han Yu did not hesitate to welcome him.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu was beaten to fly out, he was seriously injured, of course, is not the opponent of the whole world. However, Qi Tianxia''s palm did not cause much damage to him. It was indeed the time for Qi Tianxia to trigger the decision of God of war.


    "White tiger, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" Han Yu said secretly.


    "Boom..." The void behind Qi Tian''s lower body burst to pieces, and a king''s character with dazzling golden light flashed on him. The white tiger has been waiting for a long time, waiting for this moment to display its killing skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    The horror of killing the spirit, so that the gods and Demons fear, the world pale.


    "Bang!"


    The king''s character attack and kill was heavily smashed on the back of Qi Tianxia. The head of Qi Tianxia was originally broken. By this heavy blow, it directly broke into pieces and turned into a headless monster.


    "Ah


    In the headless body, the whole world screamed. At the last moment, a wisp of his ghost escaped into the body and escaped a robbery.


    The mud ball palace is the habitat of the soul. No one will let the soul leave the mud ball palace until it is absolutely necessary. Once the soul leaves the mire palace, it will suffer great damage even if it is not attacked.


    After the white tiger makes a kill, it falls into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, there was a terrible sound like the collapse of the sky. There is a tall translucent stone tablet on the sky, which exudes the atmosphere of simplicity and boundlessness, as if it had been suppressed from ancient times.


    Thunder and lightning in the sky, crazy bombarding the stone tablet, but no matter how powerful the punishment of heaven, are suppressed by the stone tablet.


    "Another Jidao magic power!"


    All the onlookers were shocked.


    Han Yu''s Zhenshen Tianbei is several times more powerful than white tiger''s "King''s attacking and killing" stele, which has the momentum to suppress the gods and Buddhas.


    "Boom!"


    The stone tablet fell down and went to suppress the whole world.


    "Ah Qi Tianxia sends out a roar. At the last moment, the God of war will be triggered to gain twice the combat power. With both hands holding the sky, it holds the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Crackling!"


    Qi Tianxia''s arms, like sugar cane, burst into pieces in an instant, and blood was raging.


    Zhenshentian stele was pressed down like a broken bamboo, crushing the silk clothing of God, and pressing the flesh of the whole world into flesh mud.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the Zhenshen Tianbei exploded, shaking Qi Tianjia''s flesh and blood into fly ash.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell into a dead silence, as if the whole time and space were solidified. This situation lasted for about ten breaths, and there were countless sounds of cool breath.


    "Qi Tianxia has been killed!"


    Several people in Tianshu Holy Land fainted directly after dizziness.


    Daffodils, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang rushed to Zhao Yubing and wept with joy. Qin music also rushed into Zhao Yuxin''s arms and sobbed.


    Han Yu''s relatives and friends, eyes are red, including Tianlao, eyes are covered with tears.


    In the end, Han Yu won.


    Han Yu''s body involuntarily went down, forced the Zhenshen Tianbei, drained all his strength, and was about to sleep.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s eyes coagulated, trying to make the last blow, but he was so tired that he could only watch a wisp of blood wrapped in a gold broadsword and quietly fled to the bottom of the sea.


    "Poop


    Han Yu fell into the sea, and Tianlao crossed the void for the first time, cutting off the idea that some people wanted to attack Han Yu secretly.


    The people in the holy land of Tianshu retreated. They didn''t know that qitianxia was not dead. They were already worried about the future of Tianshu holy land.


    Han Yu was already in a coma, but his consciousness was not sleeping. Suddenly, he entered a familiar world - the virtual world of Dantian.


    At this time, he was not only undamaged, but also full of strength.


    "Another chance to break through!"


    Han Yu was overjoyed and fought with Qi Tianxia to make him understand Tao through war.


    Magic me and God I appeared at the same time. This time, Han Yu didn''t talk nonsense with them, and he directly killed them.


    Han Yu insisted on "true self", which made me and God scared.


    Finally, the magic me and the God I are killed by the real self.


    "Boom..."


    Dantian boiling, black hole, gushing out incomparable terrible black gas, directly filled the whole black hole. Han Yu''s injury began to heal quickly.


    Tianlao had just fished Han Yu out of the sea. He was shocked and looked up at the sky.


    Originally blue sky of the sky, at this time, thunder clouds rolling, lightning, thunder, extremely terrible.


    "The boy has crossed the heart and is going to break through!" God is glad to pass.


    "Shua!" At this time, Han Yu opened his eyes and shot out two sharp lights.


    "Old man, I''ll take care of the rest." Han Yu stood up. Although his voice was still weak, he could see that his injury was rapidly improving.


    The old man nodded and left quickly, blocking the flying fairy, masu and others, and took them away with them.


    The punishment brought about by sanctification is very important. Even if it is Tianlao, who has survived two natural calamities, he does not dare to provoke him easily.


    Everyone was waiting to see if Han Yu was dead, but he didn''t expect Han Yu to break through this barrier.


    Countless people sigh that if Han Yu successfully breaks through the realm of martial saint, no one in the world will be able to suppress him.Thunder cloud brewing more and more fierce, Han Yu''s Dantian, also more and more terrifying.


    "Roar..."


    Two dragon chants sounded, and the white and orange dragons that had died before came back to life and rushed out of the black hole. The strength of Han Yu''s vitality has reached the level of the early stage of Wu Sheng.


    Now, as long as he bears the punishment of heaven, he can become a saint.


    Different from other realms, the realm of martial saints needs to be "preached". The so-called preaching is to get the recognition of heaven and earth and endow saints with prestige.


    To be recognized by heaven and earth is to survive the calamity.


    "Boom!"


    Thundering and thundering, heaven and earth are killing each other. The oppressive breath of terror makes Tianlao, who has become a saint, feel incomparable pressure, let alone others.


    "Han Yu''s punishment this time is not simple!" The old man sighed.


    Although everyone becomes a saint, it will lead to natural punishment. But according to the potential of each person, the level of punishment is different. Judging from the prelude to the brewing of the heavenly punishment, Han Yu''s coming punishment is far from being comparable to that brought by Tianlao.


    All the saints on the scene were moved, because the natural punishment brought by Han Yu could not be compared with that of any one of them who broke through the realm of martial saint.


    Finally, in the long brewing, the first punishment bombarded down.


    This is the first punishment of heaven. Tianlao can''t help but exclaim, and his face turns pale in an instant.


    "Hula..."


    Heaven''s punishment pours down like water. Although this is the first punishment, it can''t be described by "Tao". It''s because it''s the five thunderbolts that bombard each other. Each one has the thickness of a bucket. Each of them is more terrible than the first one of the saints on the scene in the past. It''s impossible to imagine the destructive power of the five thunder and lightning.


    "This is the legendary" Ninth Five Year Plan "heavenly calamity. Since ancient times, no one has ever broken through the realm of martial saints and attracted such a terrible disaster!" A saint exclaimed.


    "Even when breaking through the great emperor, the supreme calamity of the ninth five year plan is the most terrible. Why did it lead to such a breakthrough?" The old man exclaimed, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    For the first time, Han Yu''s injury was just healed.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to form a terrifying tornado storm with array pattern, which went against the sky and punished hard.


    "Boom..."


    Under the punishment of heaven, the array pattern storm was devastated and decayed. Finally, all five thunder and lightning struck Han Yu, knocking him down from the high altitude into the sea and into the ground.


    Everyone was terrified. The first blow was so fierce that the next one was good.


    Even if Han Yu''s fighting power is amazing, we can''t imagine that Han Yu can survive this disaster.


    Tianlao, who knew Han Yu''s details, was worried.


    Everyone will fail many times when they attack the martial Saint realm. But in accepting the baptism of God''s punishment, we must not fail. In case of failure, serious cases will be directly turned into fly ash, while ordinary people will be abandoned.


    Natural calamity is the biggest obstacle to sanctification.


    If you pass, you will become a saint, but if you can''t, you will be broken into pieces.


    "Bang!"


    The ground exploded, and Han Yu rushed out. Qi Tianjia has been broken, and there are scars all over his body.


    At this time, the wound is golden and healing.


    "Boy, this is the supreme robbery of the ninth five year plan. The most terrible punishment is divided into nine times. Each time there are five flashes of lightning. The first three times are broken bodies, the second three times are to bury the heart, and the last three times are to destroy souls. It''s getting worse every time. You''ve got to hold on! " Tianlao was in a hurry to pass on the voice to Han Yu.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll be all right." Han Yu''s confident way. This is not his first robbery.


    Thunder clouds rolling, brewing a second punishment.


    Han Yu calculated the time. After about 15 interest, he decisively put out the "nine to one" decision. The "nine to one" decision had just been put into effect, and the second heaven punishment was lowered. As the old man said, another five flashes of lightning came down together.


    In the final decision, the column of terror collided with the lightning. Three flashes of lightning were smashed, and two of them fell on Han Yu''s body, which further split Han Yu to the ground.


    This time, the five thunderbolts were much stronger than the first one.


    After a long time, Han Yu rushed up. The injury was several times more serious than before, which made countless people''s scalp numb.


    Several saints sighed that the two punishments in front of them were not what they could fight against.


    For the third time, Han Yu displayed his three thousand swords. This time, Han Yu was nearly shattered by lightning. Fortunately, the holy blood has a strong self-healing ability, and soon he recovered to human form.


    "The first three times are broken bodies and hardened bodies; the next three times are to bury the heart and baptize the soul!" Han Yu murmured to himself that although the pain was hard, his eyes were still burning.


    Soon, the fourth punishment fell, extremely gorgeous.


    At the same time, Han Yu used the Dragon killing gun with both hands. The Dragon killing gun was destroyed and all the thunder and lightning struck Han Yu. Strangely, Han Yu was not injured.


    "Roar..."


    The dragon in the body, all boiling, each body exudes the killing intention of the sky. Han Yu''s idea, once again into the virtual world of Dantian.


    "Since you have chosen your own way and abandoned the way of swallowing the devil body, you are going to destroy everything that belongs to the body of swallowing the heaven. Can you?" A voice sounded in Han Yu''s mind, like the voice of magic me.


    "Why not?" Han Yu''s eyes were burning. His Tao will not be affected by any material object.


    "Boom


    The white tiger was the first to attack Han Yu, and his hand was to kill Han Yu with a fatal blow.


    He and Han Yu are interlinked in their hearts. Knowing that Han Yu is going to kill him, he starts to fight Han Yu at the first time.


    "Evil animal!"


    Han Yu yelled and ran away and used his dragon killing gun. Four times in a row, Han Yu defused the killing blow of the white tiger. Without hesitation, he pierced the head of the white tiger and killed the spot.


    After the white tiger died, it did not return to the black hole, it was really dead.


    Han Yu chooses to abandon the body of swallowing the heaven!


    "Kill!" Han Yu drank so much that no one could stop him.


    A shot down, the black dragon body smashed to pieces. Among many dragons, the white tiger is the strongest and is not an opponent of Han Yu, let alone other dragon.


    Before long, only white dragon was left.


    Han Yu''s spear pierced through the void and stabbed the white dragon''s head. When the spear touched the white dragon, Han Yu''s spear suddenly stopped.


    In the white dragon''s eyes, Han Yu saw a touch of tenderness, a touch of love, a touch of reluctant to give up.


    "No, I can''t kill it!" Han Yu''s heart trembled.


    It can kill other dragons, but white dragons can''t. The white dragon is Liu xuanyue''s only chance to revive.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, the white dragon turned into a streamer and hit Han Yu''s body directly.


    "Ah Han Yu uttered a heartrending scream. His consciousness dissipated in an instant.


    "Crackling..."The thunder and lightning in Han Yu''s body began to destroy Han Yu''s body. Soon, Han Yu became a piece of black carbon with no vitality.


    "Han Yu!" The old man exclaimed.


    "He still didn''t step over his own heart, didn''t get rid of the demon!" Tianlao is crying bitterly. He knows about Han Yu''s demons. He had reminded Han Yu before, but he still got hit.


    Han Yu''s body, like a fallen leaf, floated from the air to the sea. At this time, it was completely turned into a black stick.


    The thunder clouds began to dissipate and the punishment receded.


    "He failed!" A saint sighed, some regret, some happiness.


    "If you fail to pass the robbery, you will be a useless person even if you don''t die!" Han Yu''s enemies secretly gloated.


    "Shua!"


    Tian Lao turns into a streamer and rushes towards him. He holds Han Yu in his arms and roars up to the sky.


    At this time, Han Yu''s whole body was no longer alive. His body was withered and his elixir field was dry. Only a little weak soul was fluctuating and was about to disappear.


    Tian Lao quickly sealed Han Yu''s remnant soul with the seal of his soul. For a moment, he was so upset that he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Han Yu''s wife, mother, apprentice and good friends all flew over. Narcissus, masu and others had already burst into tears.


    All of a sudden, Narcissus and Zhao Yubing fainted at the same time. Then masu and shuilinger also cried and fainted, leaving everyone in a hurry.


    The onlookers retreated one after another, sighing all the way.


    Even three-year-old children also know that there will be no more Han Yu in the cultivation world, and everything has become history.


    "Tianlao, can''t Han Yu be saved?" Phoenix trembling voice asked, at this time she has been relying on the last spiritual strength in support.


    "The vitality of the flesh is broken, and the holy blood will not work unless the holy medicine can be found!" Tianlao hoarse way, he put countless holy blood into Han Yu''s body, but no effect.


    Phoenix a pain call, fainted in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Everyone wept in secret, looking at the world, where can we find the medicine?


    "Tianlao, I have a way to save Han Yu." All of a sudden, the voice of Linzi rang out in Tianlao''s ear.


    Looking at Lin Zi, Tian Lao asked, "what can I do?"


    Lin Zidao: "use the things in aunt Bing''s body."


    The old man''s mind moved. The things in Zhao Yubing''s body have terrible vitality. They can be used to treat Han Yu.


    "Are you sure now?" Asked the old man.


    "Only 70% sure!" Lin Zidao.


    "Well, find a place to do it!" Tianlao did not hesitate to say that he had no time to wait. He believed that Zhao Yubing would agree if he knew it.


    Holding Han Yu in his arms, Tian Lao did not say a word. He held up the array pattern shield and protected Lin Zi, Zhao Yubing, Daya, Narcissus, masu, shuiling''er and Fenghuang in it. He took a step and directly stepped out of the void and disappeared in a flash.


    The rest of us can''t catch up.


    Soon Tianlao appeared in Nanhe and entered a deserted place. He released everyone and quickly arranged a trapped array.


    "Daya, take care of them!" Tianlao looks at Daya road.


    "Where are you going?" Daya asked, she also cried into tears.


    "Save Han Yu, you are staring here. If someone comes to disturb you, you will be killed!" In the old man''s eyes, the murderous opportunity leaped up, and the Lin Zi beside him could not help shaking.


    Daya nodded seriously, and then looked around with vigilance.


    Tian Lao gives Lin Zi a color. He holds Han Yu and Lin Zi holds Zhao Yubing, who is sleeping, and flies to a small hill in front of him.


    Tianlao punched out a cave and rushed in. In the cave around the rapid layout of a killing array, suddenly fog rolling, murderous air into the sky. Is big Ya looked, all burst into a frown.


    After entering the cave, Tian Lao put Han Yu down, looked at Lin Zi and said, "you should adjust your breath first."


    Lin Zi nodded, put Zhao Yubing on the ground, and quietly retreated to one side to meditate.


    Tianlao quickly made the seal, and a mysterious and mysterious seal was made. From Zhao Yubing''s eyebrows to the mud pill palace, Zhao Yubing''s soul was immediately sealed. For the sake of safety, Tianlao sealed three layers before stopping.


    The day after tomorrow, the old man began to arrange the magic array of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. This array can be arranged only by the three circle earth discharging division. However, Tian Lao is extremely careful and carefully carves the array patterns, and each pattern plays its strongest role.


    A day later, a small magic array of Six Harmonies and eight wastelands was formed and suspended in the air.


    This array is much more advanced than the array arranged in the wind and waves in those years. Tianlao can freely shuttle through the array without affecting the operation of the whole array.


    The old man sent a message to Lin Zi, who stood up and came over.


    Tian Lao and Lin Zi are extremely careful. They communicate with each other by means of voice transmission. They walk silently and dare not even breathe.


    "You look at it with purple fairy pupil and guide me to seal it." Tianlaodao.


    Lin Zi points both hands to the sword, and points them on her temple. Suddenly, two purple beams of light are emitted from her eyes, covering Zhao Yubing''s stomach, penetrating Zhao Yubing''s stomach, and penetrating the light ball inside, so as to see clearly what''s inside.


    Then Lin Zi began to guide the seal.


    Under the guidance of Lin Zi, Tian Lao arranged seven seals in succession, all of which accurately hit on that thing, and did not arouse the vigilance of that thing.


    The seven seals of Tianlao can seal any life, but they can''t completely seal the thing in Zhao Yubing''s stomach. It always keeps a trace of contact with the outside world. If you move it, it will be the first time to bite back, and Zhao Yubing''s life is in danger.


    "It''s your turn!" Tian Lao looks at Lin Zi.


    Lin Zi''s life shackles can reduce the vitality of that thing to the minimum.


    Lin zipan sat on his knees and quickly produced a 308 seal. The 308 seals were connected together to form an iron chain. The iron chain was dark brown and covered with mysterious and mysterious runes. It was sacred and extraordinary. It was like a life, and it seemed that it could cut off all life.


    The old man''s heart was throbbing.


    The means of the same pulse of heaven are the most bizarre, and most of them have something to do with life and time. It''s not too much to say that it''s the strangest vein in the world.


    Lin Zi''s forehead, quietly out of a touch of sweat.


    It''s hard for her to exert her life shackles with her current cultivation. She clenched her teeth to stabilize the shackles of life, and then broke into Zhao Yubing''s body.


    Before long, the whole shackles of life were not in Zhao Yubing''s body, and the thing was bound in all kinds of ways. Tianlao and Lin Zi could clearly feel that the vitality of that thing was rapidly declining.


    Day old one joy, Lin Zi also long vomited turbid gas, suddenly felt a burst of exhaustion hit, the face instantly became pale incomparable.


    "Can you hold on?" Asked the old man.


    Lin Ziqiang raised a breath, instant spirit up, heavily nodded, way: "I''m ok."


    Tianlao said, "well, next step!"Lin Zi nods, and again urges Ziji Xiantong to pay attention to the environment in Zhao Yubing''s stomach, and then instructs Tianlao to develop Zhao Yubing''s internal environment by using the magic array of Liuhe and Bahuang. This is a very complex and difficult process. Because Zhao Yubing''s bad situation is changing subtly all the time. I dare not take that thing carelessly.


    It took a long time for Tian Lao to study clearly the law of environmental change in Zhao Yubing''s stomach, so that the environment evolved from the magic array of Six Harmonies and eight wasteland could change synchronously with the environment in her stomach.


    "It''s the last step. It''s up to you." The solemn way of heaven.


    Lin Zi gives Tianlao a reassuring look. Her eyes are focused on the things in Zhao Yubing''s stomach, and points to the sword. She slowly cuts off Zhao Yubing''s stomach, then slowly cuts off the connection between the thing and Zhao Yubing, and finally moves the thing out.


    This is a faint red light bulb, the size of a watermelon.


    This process, Tian Lao and Lin Zi''s forehead are cold sweat DC, fortunately succeeded.


    Tian Lao quickly moved Zhao Yubing''s body away and dropped holy blood on Zhao Yubing''s wound. Zhao Yubing''s wound began to heal quickly. Tian Lao didn''t take care of Zhao Yubing more. He quickly came over and looked at the light ball suspended in the air. His eyes became hot.


    "The vitality of this thing is more terrible than the holy medicine. As long as it is refined into Han Yu''s body, Han Yu will be able to revive from the dead!" Heaven loves the way.


    "It''s impossible to be old. It can''t be refined." Lin Zidao.


    "Can''t I refine it with my strength?" The old man was surprised.


    "This thing is very strange. I''m afraid that when refining, I will not only not refine it, but also disturb it." Lin Zi worried.


    "What does that need to be done?" Tianlao could not see the situation in the transparency group, and his soul power could not penetrate the light sphere. If he did not understand the situation, he did not dare to make a rash conclusion.


    "Put this thing in Han Yu''s body!" Lin Zidao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Tian Lao stares at Lin Zi in an incredible way. Lin Zi''s idea is really too bold.


    Since ancient times, the Zhao family has used so many people to breed this thing. All of them finally died of exhaustion. Transplanting this thing into Han Yu''s body is not to save Han Yu, but to harm Han Yu.


    Lin Zi explained: "Han Yu doesn''t have a breath of life now, and there is nothing that can be absorbed by this thing. Once there is no energy supply, it will naturally be released. Then the breath of life it releases will be a good medicine to cure Han Yu. Once Han Yu''s body recovers slightly, I believe it will be able to resist it Weigh this thing. "


    The old man nodded, his eyes floating with a color of appreciation, Lin Zi''s analysis is very reasonable. Han Yu has nothing to lose now, what to be afraid of. If he was concerned, he would be confused. Otherwise, with his old knowledge, he would have thought of this layer.


    Tianlao didn''t hesitate to do it quickly. Carefully move this light ball into Han Yu''s body, and then quietly untie their seal with Lin Zi.


    After the seal was untied, the thing began to absorb the essence in Han Yu''s body. Unfortunately, there was nothing for it to absorb. Gradually, the thing became quiet.


    Lin Zi always pays attention to the light sphere. After about three hours, Lin Zixi said: "it begins to release its vitality. Its vitality has a great effect on Han Yu."


    Although Tian Lao could not see the things in the light sphere, he could feel the breath of life emanating from the light sphere, and he could not help smiling.


    Lin Zidao: "with the power of life of this thing, Han Yu''s physical body must be revived, and then it will be the game between the body of swallowing the heaven and it!"


    The old man nodded and looked at Lin Zi with satisfaction: "little girl, from today on, you don''t owe Han Yu anything, you can leave at any time."


    Lin Zi was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much."


    She followed him around. Although he never felt sorry for her, she was essentially a prisoner, and now she is finally free.


    Lin Zi hesitated for a moment and said, "old man, can I stay and wait for Han Yu to recover?"


    Tianlao said with a smile, "yes."


    It is the best to have Lin Zi pay close attention to Han Yu at any time.


    Tian Lao and Lin Zi looked at each other with a smile of relief. Now, it''s killing two birds with one stone. It not only solved the danger of Zhao Yubing''s life, but also saved Han Yu.


    He also paid attention to Han Yu''s situation for a period of time, which was developing in a good direction. Tianlao completely put his heart down and said, "go out and have a look. Narcissus should have woken up. Go and tell them the situation. They can rest assured."


    Lin Zi went out and soon came in with Narcissus.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang and others were all very haggard. However, it was a relief to hear that Han Yu had a turning point.


    After they had a look at Han Yu, Tian Lao put Han Yu in a magic weapon of space, so that he had an absolutely quiet environment. And the day after tomorrow, the old man took everyone away from here.


    On the way, Zhao Yubing wakes up and learns that Han Yu is not only saved, but also that the tumor in her body has been removed. She is very happy and weeps, and thanks Tian Lao and Lin Zi for her kindness.


    Tianlao said with a smile: "it''s all due to Lin Zi. I''m just fighting!"


    Tianlao intended to help Lin Zi. In fact, his contribution is similar to Lin Zi. This speech, Zhao Yubing, Han Yu''s four wives are extremely grateful to Lin Zi.


    In a flash, half a year passed. When they returned to Phoenix, they were not able to get out of the gate.


    The first world war between Han Yu and Qi was still sweeping in Wuzhou.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianjiao both died, which became a pity in the cultivation world (the world did not know that Han Yu was cured and Qi Tianxia escaped).


    One morning, Lin Zi''s excited voice went into Tianlao''s ear. Han Yu''s body had already shown signs of life. He almost jumped up from his chair and hurried into the space magic weapon search.


    After returning to Phoenix, Tian Lao asked Lin Zi to guard Han Yu in the magic weapon of space.


    For this matter, Zhao Yubing is naturally fond of seeing, Lin Zi is her designated daughter-in-law, Han Yu and Lin Zi have been in a row, it has been her regret. Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang are not against it. As long as they are good to Han Yu, they are willing to do whatever they want.


    After entering the magic weapon of space, Tian Lao quickly put out the power of his soul and examined Han Yu''s body. He found that there was a drop of bright red blood inside Han Yu''s withered heart, which was full of vitality.


    Tianlao was overjoyed. This is the dawn of Han Yu''s resurrection.


    "That''s great. It works at last!" Heaven loves the way.


    Everything in this world has two sides. It killed countless people, but this time it became Han Yu''s life-saving medicine.


    Tian Lao observes Han Yu''s soul again. Although Han Yu''s soul is still sleeping, after this period of time, his soul has grown a lot. At this time, it can survive without seal.


    Everything is going in the right direction.After Tian Lao checked, Lin Zi continued to stare. He left the magic weapon of space and told Zhao Yubing the good news. Zhao Yubing burst into tears. Later, Zhao Yubing found several wives of Han Yu and told them the good news.


    After Han Yu''s body had a ray of life, the speed of recovery began to become faster. In half a month, his heart was completely restored.


    At this time, however, the situation turned upside down. The thing sensed the fluctuation of essence and began to swallow the essence of Han Yu''s heart.


    For this situation, Tianlao and Linzi had expected that they would seal the thing with the shackles of life.


    Lin Zi''s life shackles can not completely seal that thing, but also took a crucial role.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body was extremely eager for recovery, just like the land with long drought and rain. After that thing was sealed, the power of swallowing was not as strong as that of Han Yu''s body. The change of the two was accompanied by the recovery of Han Yu''s body.


    One day, Tian Lao suddenly left Phoenix and came back more than eight months later. He brought huanglongshen, a precious medicine for treating the soul, which is a treasure of the level of the king of Chinese medicine.


    Tianlao refined all Huanglong ginseng to nourish Han Yu''s soul, and Han Yu''s soul began to grow rapidly. Half a month later, Han Yu''s soul was close to recovery, still sleeping. Tian Lao was relieved. Han Yu''s soul was completely saved. Even if his body was destroyed, he could not die for the time being.


    Next, it''s up to him to recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    The ancient temple is filled with the atmosphere of sacred repression, which makes people dare not make a sound or make a loud noise when they walk here, for fear of desecrating the gods.


    "It''s been 20 months since Han Yu showed up. It''s absolutely disabled to be immortal!" A hoarse voice sounded, so that the sacred hall, out of thin air added a bit of cold air.


    "We live to see people, we die to see bodies." A majestic voice sounded.


    "Calculate the time, Han Yu''s child should also be born. The offspring of swallowing the heaven and the Phoenix beast are pregnant for so many years. They are definitely not ordinary babies." Another humanity.


    "We didn''t find Han Yu and missed him. This time, we can''t miss his child!"


    "Catch the Phoenix before it''s born, so that we can control it better. The offspring of the Dragon mink can be brought back


    "Now the headache is the old man of fashionable day. We have to find a way to lead him away!"


    Phoenix, within the magic weapon of space.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly burst out a faint golden light, and the golden light in his heart was the strongest. If you can see through his body and his heart, you can find that a small part of the blood in his heart has turned into gold.


    Can clearly feel that the vitality of Han Yu has become exuberant.


    Tian Lao and Lin Zi stare at Han Yu with burning eyes, and their faces are full of ecstasy.


    "I didn''t expect that this time the vitality was cut off and the blood vessels of the devouring demon''s body were lost, and the emperor''s blood in his body was revived." The old man was excited.


    "Emperor blood? You mean the golden blood is the blood of the emperor? But Han Yu is clearly a demon who swallows heaven? " Lin Zi was surprised.


    "Han Yu''s family is an imperial family. Everyone in the Han family has imperial blood in his body, but some of them are too thin to recover. The imperial blood in Han Yu''s body is not thin. It''s just that the blood of swallowing the devil''s body is too strong. It has been suppressed before. This time, by chance, the emperor''s blood is the first to recover! " Tianlaodao.


    The imperial blood is also a special blood. If it is pure imperial blood, it is comparable to the invincible system. The recovery of imperial blood will help Han Yu''s resurrection.


    Lin Zi was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu had such a big background. In a person''s body, at the same time, there is the blood of the emperor and the blood of swallowing the devil''s body. I can''t imagine it.


    "No wonder it''s so abnormal!" Lin Zilan murmurs to herself, lost to Han Yu, she is now convinced.


    With the recovery of emperor''s blood, Han Yu''s blood became more and more powerful. The vigorous vitality began to spread to the heart in all directions, nourishing other withered places.


    A few days later, Han Yu''s dead elixir field began to emit a weak phagocytic power, and the black hole began to slowly swallow the essence of that thing.


    "The blood of swallowing demon''s body has also recovered!" Lin Zi is always concerned about Han Yu''s situation and is overjoyed to see this scene.


    That black hole, like a sleeping lion, once awakened, unimaginable.


    In the past month, the black hole''s daily phagocytic power has been increasing, and the blood vessels of emperor''s blood are also recovering every day. At this time, most of the withered blood vessels in Han Yu''s body have recovered, and the blood circulates in the blood vessels and nourishes all the bones.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, a chain burst out of Han Yu''s body. Lin Zi looked at Han Yu''s body in a hurry, and she was shocked.


    I saw that light group became more and more terrible, the light was more and more dazzling, Lin Zi''s life shackles were propped up to appear cracks.


    "Shackles of life!"


    Lin Zi changed her color and sat down with her knees crossed. Her life shackles have just been displayed, Han Yu''s body is a "boom" sound, the previous life shackles burst to pieces. Lin Zi quickly put the shackles of life that had just been displayed into Han Yu''s body. Only when he touched the light ball, he was bounced back and hit Lin Zi heavily.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Zi was beaten upside down and went out, coughing up blood.


    The light group, rapidly rotating in Han Yu''s body, broke out a terrible swallowing power, and began to fiercely absorb Han Yu''s essence.


    Han Yu''s black hole and the swallowing power of the flesh can''t compete with it.


    Lin Zi''s face turned pale in an instant. If it went on like this, Han Yu''s life would be swallowed up by the light ball.


    Lin Zi is once again printing, showing the shackles of life. This time, the shackles of life just touched Han Yu''s body, and was bounced back by a raging energy. Lin Zi was almost hit right again.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s blood, like a stream, rushed to the light ball and was devoured by the light ball.


    "Tianlao..." Lin Zi looks at the sky and shouts anxiously.


    "Shua!" A figure twinkles and the sky appears. He was just about to ask Lin Zi what was going on. He sensed the fury of the light ball. His face suddenly changed with fear, and he quickly sealed it to the light ball.


    Tianlao used 18 seals to stop the light ball, so that Han Yu''s essence was no longer lost. Although Han Yu''s life was saved for the time being, Tianlao''s mood has become extremely heavy.Stop, and Lin Zi to discuss the solution. All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body came back with a "crackling" sound. Tianlao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his seal could not suppress the light ball.


    "Boom


    Tianlao''s seal all burst open, that light ball burst out more terrifying than before.


    The old man was so frightened that he made a cold sweat and rushed into Han Yu''s body.


    However, Tianlao''s seal has not yet touched the light ball, it is bounced away, and can not seal the light ball at all.


    Tianlao thought about it and sealed Han Yu''s heart. Han Yu''s heart is better sealed, after being sealed, the flow rate of essence will be greatly reduced.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a big noise in Han Yu''s body, which almost scared Tian Lao up. Tian Lao hurried to observe Han Yu''s body, and was immediately surprised and pleased.


    Han Yu''s black hole even broke out, self-determination and light ball.


    "Great!" Tianlao is very happy. He knows how powerful the black hole is. As long as the black hole is restored, Tianlao thinks that it can suppress the light sphere.


    However, Tianlao was still too happy. The black hole has not fully recovered, but it can compete with the light ball. It can''t do with the photosphere, and the photosphere can''t do with it. This is not a good thing for Han Yu.


    If the two sides have been flat, there is no way to use the vitality of the light ball to revive Han Yu.


    "Ah Suddenly, Han Yu opened his mouth and screamed. His dark eyelids opened and his eyes disappeared.


    "Stinky boy, are you awake?" Tianlao asked anxiously.


    Han Yu didn''t reply. Tianlao hurriedly explored Hanyu''s mud pill palace. Han Yu''s soul was still sleeping and did not wake up. It was just a reflex of the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Tian Lao and Lin Zishou are beside Han Yu, but they are helpless.


    After a few days of stalemate between the black hole and the light ball, suddenly the black hole''s phagocytic power has quietly increased and began to deprive the light ball of its essence. The light ball felt uneasy and wanted to run away.


    "I can''t refine you, seal you, can''t stop you?" Tianlao wusheng''s early strength all erupted, suppressed the light ball, did not let it escape. Lin Zi is at the side with all her strength.


    Suddenly one day, a weak voice came into the ears of Tian Lao.


    "Old man, help me up!"


    This voice is very familiar to Tianlao. The old man was so excited that he exclaimed, "Stinky boy, are you finally awake?"


    Lin Ziwen speech, also incomparably happy.


    "Girl, you help Han Yu to sit up." The old man told Lin Zi. He also wants to suppress the light ball and not want to be distracted.


    Lin Zi hastened to stop his work and walked over to help Han Yu sit up and sit up with his knees crossed.


    After sitting down, a faint whirling nest appeared in Han Yu''s Dantian, and Han Yu ran the Longba Bible. The black hole''s phagocytic power becomes more terrible, the light ball is scared to send out "chirp haw" scream, extremely harsh.


    "Old man, help me get the seal off my heart!" Han Yu''s voice rang again.


    Tianlao pressed the light ball with one hand and untied the seal of Han Yu''s heart.


    "Shua" the blood in the heart, suddenly like a river burst out of the general surge, Tianlao scared a big jump, but soon he put his heart down. Han Yu''s blood is not engulfed by the light ball, but circulates rapidly in the blood vessels. Han Yu runs the body classic.


    Han Yu''s mind and body can''t compete with each other. However, to be on the safe side, Tianlao did not take it lightly and still tried to suppress the light ball.


    Now, we can clearly feel that Han Yu''s body is recovering.


    Blood and flesh around blood vessels, bone regeneration, blood anti pregnancy bone marrow, meridian began to recombine After only three days, Han Yu''s black flesh and blood began to fall off one by one. From his flesh and blood, there was a golden light, which made him look fantastic.


    The black hole began to spit out black gas, which was refined by Han Yu and turned into liquid. The dried up Dantian began to have rain and dew.


    "I can control it myself!" Han Yu speaks to Tianlao.


    Tian Lao slowly stops his work and no longer suppresses the light ball. The light ball wants to take the opportunity to escape. However, the phagocytic power of the black hole explosion is so terrible that the light ball can''t get rid of it.


    Tian Lao and Lin Zi looked at each other for a long time, and now they can completely relax.


    "Han Yu, you can''t do this. Stop..." All of a sudden, a tender voice came to Han Yu''s mind, just like a child of three or four years old, coming from the light ball.


    "What are you?" Han Yu said secretly.


    "I am Emperor Xuan!" The path of light.


    Han Yu sneered and didn''t care.


    "I am really Xuandi. I failed in my rebirth and became what I am now." Xuandi road.


    "Rebirth?" Han Yu was surprised.


    For rebirth, he is not surprised, because the rain butterfly has been reincarnated for ten generations, which can be regarded as rebirth, but the rebirth of Xuandi is inconceivable.


    "Yes, my deadline is coming, but I don''t want to die, so I choose to be reborn. I didn''t expect that there would be problems during my rebirth, leaving only a trace of residual thoughts. If you let me go today, I can do you a lot of good. " The path of light.


    "What good?" Han Yu asked.


    "I can pass on my supreme law to you!" The path of light.


    "Not interested!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Er..." Light ball some accident, did not expect Han Yu to refuse so decisively, thought for a while: "I give my emperor soldier mirror to give you."


    Han Yu sneered: "is the mirror still yours?"


    Han Yu did not doubt that the light ball was the product of the failure of Xuandi''s rebirth, but he suspected that it was no longer Xuandi himself.


    "Although the mirror is not in my hand, it is my thing after all. As long as you let me go, I will take it to you immediately." The way of the light ball.


    "Well, you can get the helioscope now, and I''ll let you go." Han Yudao.


    "I''m under your control now. I can''t get in touch with the helioscope. If you just let me out, I can communicate with the helioscope." The path of light.


    "Is it? Forget it, I''m not interested in the sky mirror anyway Han Yu sneered.


    "Han Yu, don''t worry, listen to me..." The ball of light is in a hurry.


    "You say..." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    "If you want anything, you can bring it up, and I will satisfy you!" Light ball Road, with the tone of prayer.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "what is the Xuantian realm?"


    The light ball said: "what Xuantian mirror, oh You said Xuantian mirror, I remember, he is my magic weapon just like the mirror... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yu was speechless. He said that xuantianjing was a place. This guy actually wanted to be a magic weapon. Xuantianjing is the place where Xuandi understood Tao, and it is the most important place in his life. How can we forget it.


    Han Yu stopped talking and began to refine the ball of light. No matter what the light ball is, if it falls into Han Yu''s hands today, it will not be good.


    In the light ball roaring, begging and threatening, Han Yu was indifferent.


    In the end, the idea of the light ball was directly erased by Han Yu. Han Yu finally knew what it was. It was the evil idea of Emperor Xuan. Xuandi had already fallen, and a trace of evil thoughts did not disappear. After tens of thousands of years of warm cultivation of the Zhao family, he became such a ghost.


    Tian Lao and Lin Zi watched Han Yu''s body recover gradually. Later, Lin Zi was embarrassed to go on and left here. After Han Yu''s body was fully recovered, Tian Lao did not continue to guard here and let Han Yu recuperate quietly.


    Han Yu looked at his body and sighed in his heart. If it had not been for this light ball, he would have died this time.


    With the operation of the "Ti Jing", Han Yu''s blood in the blood vessels is like a river running, and his body surface emits dazzling golden light, which is incomparably sacred.


    This golden light is the operation of the "Ti Jing", the essence of the body, not Han Yu''s imperial blood. With the complete recovery of the blood power of swallowing demons, the imperial blood power in Han Yu''s body was suppressed again.


    His imperial blood was not pure, and could not compete with the power of swallowing the body.


    Han Yu continued to practice. Although he seems to have made no damage, there is still some gap between his heyday and Han Yu.


    As time went by, Han Yu was getting closer to his peak. Suddenly one day Narcissus came to Han Yu and told him a very exciting news. His two children were in perfect shape. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they are born.


    Phoenix is pregnant for nine years, and everyone is waiting for the birth of two little guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Han Yu went out to see the Phoenix for the first time. The belly of the Phoenix was very high. Han Yu''s ears were stuck on the belly of the Phoenix, and he could feel two little guys kicking.


    Han Yu''s family members are full of joy.


    Now that Han Yu has recovered and his child will be born again, it is a world of double happiness.


    Tianlao told Han Yu that it would take another year for Phoenix to give birth. In Tianlao''s words: "ten years pregnant, Han Yu''s two children are absolutely divine."


    Han Yu decided to successfully break through the realm of saints to welcome the birth of two children before their birth.


    Tianlao thought that it was feasible, and Han Yu survived. This time, he could be said to be sure of hitting the sage realm.


    On that day, Han Yu bid farewell to his relatives and quietly left Phoenix City to enter a wild mountain, ready to attack the martial Saint realm.


    Han Yu first set up a bullying array, and then went to another place to sit cross legged and begin to practice. The ball of light in his body has been tempered half by him. Refining the other half can definitely make him break through and lead to punishment.


    "Before, my understanding of Tao was somewhat one-sided. I was my Tao, demon I was my Tao, and God I was my Tao. My way should not cut off the devil and the God, but contain the devil and the God. My way should cover everything


    It was more difficult for Han Yu to understand the change of his mind.


    After Han Yu stabilized his mind, he began to run the Longba Bible and refine the light ball crazily.


    Phoenix City, Han Yu left only three days ago, a middle-aged man with black and blue broke into Phoenix, shouting to see the old man.


    When he saw the man, he couldn''t help but look pale and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged man is the disciple of Feng clan.


    "Report to the patriarch, we were chased and killed by mysterious people in the west of Xiling, and there were countless deaths and injuries. Uncle 15 took people to fight for a way of blood. Let me report to the patriarch!" The man wept like rain.


    "Where are they?" Asked the old man, blowing his beard and staring at him with anger.


    "Forced into the Western Luoshen Grand Canyon, now life and death unknown!" The man cried.


    "Damn it!" The old man was furious.


    The Narcissus, alarmed, came in and asked, "old man, what''s going on?"


    Tianlao said, "please take care of him for me!"


    The old man said, and went straight across the void.


    It was not long before the old man died. In the void outside the city of Phoenix, a faint figure appeared. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a cruel sneer.


    Narcissus asked the servant to help the man down to rest. She went to find the Phoenix the first time and told the old man to leave.


    "Elder sister, who dares to fight against his people with the prestige of being old?" Phoenix frowned and thought it was not easy.


    "What do you think, sister?" Asked the narcissus.


    "We all know that our husband is no longer in office. Heaven is always our patron saint. If we lead him away, there will be no master here. I''m afraid that someone will turn the tiger away from the mountain and attack us! " Phoenix worried about the way.


    "Well, my sister is right. However, we don''t have to worry too much if we have Daya Narcissus.


    Now Fenghuang is in the waiting period. She doesn''t want Phoenix to worry too much, affect her mood and affect her children.


    The Phoenix nodded and put his heart down slightly.


    In the remote mountains, Han Yu refined all the guangtuan. His world of Dantian became more violent than ever before.


    The black gas coming out of the black hole seems to blow up the black hole.


    "Roar..."


    In the black hole, one after another of the sound of dragon chanting, the sound of white tiger roaring, and then a line of sacred objects rushed out of the Dantian. They are black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, white tiger, blue dragon, orange dragon, blue dragon and Invisible Dragon.


    All gods, all resurrected.


    Han Yu killed all the gods except the white dragon when he was crossing the ninth five-year supreme robbery, but it was only a kind of exchange of ideas, which was virtual.


    Black dragon, white tiger and so on, did not really die.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s idea once again entered the virtual Dantian world. The magic me and the God I flew out of the black hole at the same time.


    The devil and the God I are still quarrelling and going their own way.


    Han Yu killed the past directly. With his powerful idea, he quickly suppressed the devil me and God me, and forced him to submit to him. Finally, the true self, the demon me and the God I were integrated into one.


    "Boom..."


    Above the sky, thunder clouds roll, let heaven and earth, a school of killing.


    Phoenix, the atmosphere has suddenly become incomparably depressed. A group of experts suddenly appeared around the city of Phoenix and surrounded it.


    The Phoenix, who was lying on the chair, suddenly sat up, and his face became dignified and incomparable.


    "Sure enough, it''s for us."Phoenix took out an array flag and inserted it into the northwest corner of her bedroom. Suddenly, countless black fog surged out from the underground of Phoenix, and soon enveloped the city. In the black fog, the sword flies, the fierce beast roars, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    This is the Seven Star God killing array arranged by Tianlao, which has been controlled by Phoenix. Everyone was startled and soon gathered in the central hall. When asked why the Phoenix, everyone''s face became dignified.


    The Narcissus looked at masu and said, "sister Susu, you can tell us what to do."


    If you don''t know that you and your grandmother are going to send the enemy to Chaoyang palace, you and I will send you to the palace immediately


    Gong Chaoyang quickly accepted the order and said, "yes."


    Phoenix way: "let me go with you to meet the enemy, mother, they go first."


    Ma Su said: "sister Phoenix, you are the most in need of protection in our Han family, so don''t be stubborn!"


    "Well..." Phoenix nodded, no more said, the heart of abnormal moved.


    Masu gives Gong Chaoyang a wink. Gong Chaoyang understands, and quickly takes everyone to protect Fenghuang and Zhao Yubing to the Ganyuan palace.


    Lin Zi stayed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Masu and Narcissus looked at each other, saw Narcissus nodded, she did not say anything.


    "Come on, go out and meet those people!" Daya gave everyone a confident look and took the lead to go out.


    In Phoenix for so many years, with the help of everyone, Daya''s mind has matured a lot.


    Daya wants to fly directly out of the big array, and is pulled by Lin Zi. She says, "let me first see how many enemies there are, and then we can start it later."


    After a while, Lin Zi''s face changed greatly. She exclaimed, "twenty one people have come, two saints, eight and a half saints, and eleven strong men at the peak of the Emperor Wu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Narcissus, masu and shuilinger suddenly changed color. They thought that each other was at most a saint with some semi saints, but they suddenly came to two saints.


    "Do you see who the forces are?" Asked masu. She doesn''t think a single force can send so many masters.


    "Their costumes are very old, and they seem to come from a force that has never been seen before." Congealed purple forest.


    Narcissus, masu, and shuilinger are all looking at each other. It''s incredible that one force sends so many experts.


    "No problem, I can kill them all by myself!" Daya''s confident way.


    With the power of the two sages, it is impossible for them to fight against each other.


    Masu made a decisive decision and said, "let''s get out of here for a while."


    Narcissus, shuilinger, and Linzi all agree. Daya is not happy, but she is taken by Narcissus and shuilinger.


    Although Phoenix has been covered by the killing array, there are many opportunities to kill. But they all know the correct way to walk in the big array. Killing the array has no influence on them. Soon, several people rush to Ganyuan hall.


    Narcissus protect themselves Phoenix, Zhao Yubing and others take the lead to mount the transmission array, ready to leave Phoenix.


    Gong Chaoyang enters Lingyu into the transmission platform, and the transmission array is activated. However, everyone stands in the transmission array for a long time without any movement.


    "What''s going on?" The Narcissus was surprised.


    "There must be saints who cut off the surrounding void, making the transmission array unable to transmit." The Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    All the people were horrified.


    Masu said: "in this case, it can only fight to death."


    The Phoenix suddenly moved and said, "no, they have already broken into the array." The Seven Star God killing array is controlled by the Phoenix, and the Phoenix knows the situation inside.


    "Let''s go, sisters. Although they are numerous and powerful, we have a great array to help. It''s not sure who will win or not!" Da Ya''s domineering way.


    Daya, Narcissus, masu and Shuiling are in front of them, and the rest of them are following them.


    At the same time, in the remote and wild mountains, Han Yu attracted his heavenly punishment, which was also the supreme robbery of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. The first natural punishment had already fallen.


    Han Yu''s three thousand swords burst into the sky and collided with five thunder and lightning.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Thunder and lightning, fire sword, all burst, the first punishment did not fall.


    Today''s Han Yu has already possessed the fighting power of the martial saint in the early days. He can become a saint only by preaching.


    Lei Yun began to brew, killing infinite opportunities.


    Soon, the second fall of punishment was also five, but its power was not comparable to that of the first.


    Han Yu took the lead in using the three thousand swords of Huangyu, and then used the Dragon killing gun to smash three thunder and lightning. Two of them fell on Han Yu, splitting Han Yu under the earth and smashing the earth.


    Soon, the earth burst, and Han Yu flew out.


    The whole body is full of golden light, and the damage on the body is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Han Yu''s heart moved, and his eyebrows flashed, killing God appeared. He held a gun in one hand and pointed at the sky to challenge Tianwei.


    "Come on, let me see how fierce the supreme robbery of the ninth five year plan is!"


    Han Yu''s eyes were like lightning, and his fighting spirit was soaring into the sky.


    Heaven seemed to be enraged, and the roar was deafening.


    "Hula..."


    The third penalty landing. Han Yu did not display any magic power, and directly used killing God to meet him.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Two thunder and lightning were smashed by Han Yu. Three thunder and lightning struck Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s black hole erupted a terrible power of swallowing, so did the power of thunder and lightning. Han Yu used the Longba Bible and Ti Jing to absorb the power of Tianlei.


    Han Yu was driven into the earth again, and it took a long time for him to soar to the sky. His skin was raw and his flesh was raw, and he was no longer human. However, Han Yu was in pain and happy. Using the body to resist the natural punishment can make his body sublimate.


    "The first three broken bodies are no better than others. The next is to bury my heart. I want to see what you can do!" Han Yu glared at the sky, fearless and fearless.


    If people hear him like this, they must call him crazy. If you dare to underestimate the supreme robbery of the ninth five year plan, it is to seek death.


    For the fourth time, Han Yu didn''t resist and let him directly chop on him. Han Yu''s body did not suffer any damage, and soon all the thunder and lightning rushed into Han Yu''s body and disappeared.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Suddenly, a burst of children''s crying sound, Han Yu quietly appeared outside the Phoenix City. Before seeing the Phoenix''s bedroom, Tian Lao, Zhao Yubing, Narcissus and others all walked around anxiously. Suddenly, Tian Lao looked at Han Yu''s direction and said happily, "Stinky boy, you finally come back. Do you know you have become a father?"


    Han Yu didn''t answer. The scene was very real, but he kept his heart and kept reminding himself that this was an illusion."Creak..." A midwife came out with a swaddling baby in her arms, and congratulated her hastily: "Congratulations, it''s a pair of twins!"


    Everyone is excited to surround the past. Zhao Yubing and Narcissus quickly take the baby from the midwife''s hand.


    Han Yu saw the children. They were very beautiful and lovely.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you still standing for? Come and hold your baby!" Zhao Yubing is a little angry and walks towards Han Yu with Narcissus holding the baby.


    Han Yu took over the two children and sighed, "unfortunately, you are not my children."


    "What do you say?" Zhao Yubing suddenly changed color.


    "Stinky boy, did you break through the realm of sage and be confused by thunder and lightning?" Tian Lao stares at Han Yu.


    Other people are also incredible looking at Han Yu, this should not be Han Yu said.


    "Ah


    The two children screamed and were crushed to death by Han Yu.


    "Ah..." The crowd yelled.


    Han Yu didn''t give people time to react. He directly waved a butcher''s knife and killed one by one.


    These people are Han Yu''s close relatives. If they are real, Han Yu would rather die than hurt them. But Han Yu sticks to his heart, which is an illusion.


    After a while, all of them were lying in the pool of blood. Han Yu opened the door and walked in. The pale and gaunt Phoenix rushed out and yelled, "you devil, you return my child..."


    "Hi..."


    When everything was over, the scene in front of Han Yu suddenly distorted. When he regained his vision again, he appeared at the place where he had been robbed.


    "How cruel you are Han Yu looked up at the sky, but tears came out of his eyes.


    Although it was fake, Han Yu''s heart was touched.


    The way of heaven was so strange that he could know that Han Yu was going to be a father. He showed such an illusion to confuse Han Yu. If Han Yu hadn''t killed all his teeth, he would have been doomed now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Han Yu is firm in his mind and calmly looks at the surging thunder cloud. The illusion was overcome by him, and the thunder and lightning did not do any harm to him.


    The fifth punishment fell, but Han Yu didn''t stop him. He let the thunder and lightning add to his body.


    "Boom Han Yu''s body was suddenly destroyed and turned into fly ash.


    "It''s a punishment to bury the heart. How can it be broken?" Han Yu was surprised, the strong pain, so that he gradually lost consciousness, he is on the way to death.


    "No, this is also an illusion. As long as I insist on my mind, nothing will happen." Han Yu woke up with a start.


    His consciousness has always been in the situation that it will not disperse. As long as his mind is slightly shaken, his consciousness will dissipate and he will never wake up.


    Han Yu seems to have gone through the ages, and suddenly his consciousness began to wake up. When he opened his eyes again, he was still passing through the robbery.


    "It''s an illusion indeed!" Han Yu sighed.


    The punishment of heaven is too evil. If you waver a little bit, it will be doomed.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance, and a figure quickly flew to the direction of Han Yu. After the man, there were two people chasing after him, and the two people in the back constantly used magic power to kill the person in front.


    "Hiss!"


    If you don''t, the one in front of you will be hurt by the next one.


    Before long, the people in front came to Han Yu.


    "Father?" Han Yu exclaimed.


    The man in front of him turned out to be his father Han Zhan.


    Korean War heard the voice, quickly cast his eyes, a Leng after overjoyed, shouting: "Xiaoyu?"


    I haven''t seen it for many years. The temperament of the whole Korean War has undergone tremendous changes. I have a strong and incomparable breath on my body, and I have a great momentum of self-respect.


    "Xiao Yu, go away!" The Korean war turned back decisively and killed the two men who came after him.


    He wants to intercept the two men and give Han Yu time to escape.


    "Dare to deceive my father and die!" Han Yu was so angry that he rushed to kill him. After rushing out for dozens of kilometers, Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled. His face was covered with anger. He glared at the sky and cursed: "Damn it, it''s still an illusion!"


    Han Yu is crossing the road at this time. How terrible is the thunder robbery he has attracted. If a real person sees him, he can only avoid it. How could he take the initiative to come here? From this, we can judge that this is an illusion.


    Han Yu has been watching Han Zhan being killed. When the two men come to him, he does not hesitate to wave the butcher''s knife and kill them.


    After all the people died, Han Yu''s eyes were distorted and returned to reality.


    Han Yu was wet with cold sweat. He was almost knocked down by the illusion.


    "It''s no wonder that people often say that the most difficult thing to become a saint is to pass the robbery, and the most difficult thing to do is to cut off the vanity and the heart demons. This is really true!"


    Han Yu became more cautious. This was just the second punishment for his death. It was so hard to tell the truth from the false. I don''t know how terrible the last time was.


    The sixth natural punishment came as scheduled, but Han Yu still did not resist.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, there was no illusion. This time, the punishment did not seem to work.


    "The punishment is so evil that I can''t take it lightly." Han Yu is always on guard.


    It''s the seventh fall of punishment. It''s the punishment of destroying souls. To Han Yu''s surprise, this punishment is weaker than any previous one. It seems that Han Yu can break it with one punch.


    "It could be an illusion!" Han Yu did not hesitate to display the Dragon gun.


    God killing dragon gun hit the sky punishment, but hit an empty, the punishment landed on Han Yu, and ran directly into Han Yu''s mud pill palace.


    To destroy the soul, go directly to the MiRu palace to destroy the soul.


    Even though Han Yu was already an eight circle earth discharging division, his soul was transformed into a body, but he was still very weak and could not be disturbed by external forces, let alone the bombardment of punishment from heaven.


    Han Yu was ready to protect his soul with his soul seal.


    "Crackling!"


    The thunder and lightning split on the soul seal and was stopped by the power of the seal. It lasted for about ten minutes. The power of the thunder and lightning was exhausted, and the seal of the soul was damaged. There was not much loss of the soul.


    Han Yu quickly refined the herbs hidden in his body, and a stream of essence rushed into the mud pill palace, nourishing the soul. This is a treasure medicine that has been prepared for a long time and nourishes the soul. It is for use now.


    Then, in the same way, Han Yu successfully carried through the eighth and ninth punishments. The last time, he almost wiped out his soul. Fortunately, he avoided it.


    The dark clouds in the sky began to change. There was a golden dimple in the middle. The golden light became more and more abundant, as if a sun would burst out from it.


    "Through the punishment of heaven, you can get the recognition of the way of heaven, descend the holy light, and prove the way to be holy!" Han Yu said excitedly.


    This is a sign that the light will come down. To be holy, one must be baptized by the light.


    The golden dimples began to roll, roll and turn black again. Turn into a terrible black hole, seems to swallow everything."Crackling..."


    Inside the black hole, spit out countless silver thunder and lightning, have exterminating power.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder was so loud that the sky almost fell.


    "How can there be punishment?" Han Yu exclaimed.


    The sense of killing between heaven and earth became more terrible, which made Han Yu''s soul throb. According to Han Yu''s experience, the next landing penalty is more terrible than any previous one. With Han Yu''s present state, it is difficult to resist.


    "The supreme robbery of the ninth five year plan has already landed. Why on earth is that?" Han Yu is very puzzled.


    "Boom A bucket thick lightning burst out of the whirling nest and hit Han Yu straightly.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly cooled. Even in his heyday, he couldn''t resist the thunder and lightning, let alone now.


    Han Yu Ran Longba Bible at full speed, ready to fight the thunder and lightning. When the lightning fell to half of the distance, Han Yu suddenly stopped and waited for the lightning to fall.


    "God damn it, I almost got your trick again!" Han Yu scolded.


    The supreme robbery of the ninth five year plan is the most terrible punishment of heaven. After passing through it, there can be no other punishment. Now, the only explanation is that it''s an illusion.


    This is the seventh set up by heaven.


    Now it''s the light, not the thunder and lightning. If Han Yu resists and breaks the light, then he becomes a saint and becomes a bubble.


    "Boom


    The terrible thunder and lightning split on Han Yu''s body, Han Yu''s body did not blow up, but released the incomparable bright golden light. The white pillar of lightning suddenly turned into a golden one. It was indeed holy light, not lightning.


    Soon, Han Yu''s body absorbed the light. As the Holy Light swam around in the flesh and blood, Han Yu''s body changed dramatically, and his vitality was more than three times as strong as before.


    If Han Yu''s body is just an ordinary body, this light can definitely make it extraordinary.


    This is the first step of sanctification, baptism of the body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Ah..."


    A cry, Narcissus blood stained the sky, masu and Shuiling son see, quickly fly up to meet Narcissus.


    "Bang!"


    The old man in grey slapped out and hit the water spirit son''s chest. He screamed and spat blood in his mouth.


    "Sister!"


    Masu was shocked, left hand to play a competition wrapped Narcissus, right hand to stop a training wrapped Shuiling, quickly back to the depth of the array.


    The old man in grey sneered and rushed to another battlefield.


    On the other battlefield, Daya and the old man in black fought madly. With the power of the big array, she repeatedly gained the upper hand and beat the old man in black black black all over the body.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man in grey rushes forward and wields a sword. The terrible sword penetrates the black fog and is penetrating through Daya''s waist.


    "Mean!" Daya is very angry. She tries to endure the pain and turns back to the old man in grey.


    A big war started, Daya alone against the two saints, before long, Daya was seriously injured and returned to the interior of the formation. The old man in grey and the old man in black looked at each other and began to break the battle.


    Phoenix, masu and other people see Daya also failed, everyone''s mood instantly sink to the bottom.


    "The big array can last half a day at most, so we should heal quickly!" Daya looks dignified.


    Everyone moved to help the three injured people heal.


    On the other hand, Han Yu successfully passed the punishment and was baptized by the holy light. He no longer stayed, let the Holy Light baptize the body, and rushed to his good deception array.


    Once the baptism of the holy light is completed, Han Yu will be recognized by the heavenly way. If he proves to be holy, he will lead to the vision of the Seven Star lotus. He wants to prevent the formation of the vision of the Seven Star lotus.


    Han Yu walked half a distance, the body of the baptism finished, the holy light began to baptize the soul.


    Gradually, Han Yu''s state of mind entered the state of ancient well, and the joy of becoming a saint could not shake his mind.


    The soul has been sublimated, and the mood has been improved.


    This is the second step in sanctification.


    When Han Yu rushed into the sky bullying array, he entered the third step of sanctification and baptized his soul.


    After a while, Han Yu''s weak soul recovered to its peak and grew rapidly.


    Originally very empty and light, like a wisp of smoke like soul, gradually turned into translucent shape, stable shape, looks like ice sculpture in general.


    Although the soul of ordinary people will be greatly expanded, it will be turned into smoke like shape at most. However, Han Yu''s soul is strong and sublimated again. Naturally, the effect is quite different.


    "Now the soul can bear the attack from people below the realm of Emperor Wu!" Han Yu''s confident way.


    The soul is a place where a person is extremely weak. Even if he becomes a saint, the soul of most people is vulnerable. The soul needs to be protected, so it is necessary to cast a holy palace.


    When the baptism of the soul is completed, the fourth step, and the last step of sanctification, is to cast the holy palace.


    The light spreads and begins to nourish and temper the mud pill palace.


    "Stains..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyebrows spread an extremely itchy feeling, as if there were countless ants crawling in the mud ball palace.


    It can be clearly seen that the originally chaotic mud ball palace began to form a square palace, enveloping the soul.


    At last, the light of the palace was absorbed. It seems that there is no soul congealed, but it gives people an indestructible feeling.


    Once the palace becomes a martial saint, it will be more fragile than the martial saint in the early stage.


    Moreover, the holy palace will also evolve into a third source of energy in addition to the Dantian and the physical body. The holy palace will not be destroyed, and the energy will continue to be provided to the body, and the body will be immortal. This is the essence of immortality.


    At this time, Han Yu''s holy palace was still fragile, but we could feel that the power of the palace was incomparably powerful. Even if Han Yu''s soul died, his body could be immortal for thousands of years.


    The holy palace was built, which successfully broke through the early stage of martial arts!


    "Boom..."


    Inside the black hole, it began to gush out black gas, which burst like fireworks in the middle of the sky, as if to celebrate the sanctification of Han Yu.


    Longba Bible runs quietly and quickly turns black gas into vitality.


    "The third layer of the Dragon killing formula is almost completed. It seems that we can find a chance to find the two layers behind the original place of the dragon''s home." Han Yu murmured to himself.


    The black gas gushed for a long time before it stopped. Han Yu''s refining speed was almost the same as that of the black hole feeding back. When the black hole stopped feeding back, Han Yu finished refining all the black gas.


    Next, Han Yu began to practice steadily.


    At this time, the vitality of his elixir field has turned into a vast lake, inexhaustible.


    After Han Yu established his cultivation, he grew up and couldn''t wait to test the harvest after becoming a saint.Han Yu quietly runs "Ti Jing", and his body surface suddenly bursts out with dazzling golden light, which is like a lightsaber. Ordinary people will blind their eyes at a glance. The Shengwei emanating from Han Yu is like the waves rolling, which is more than three times stronger than before. Han Yu shook hands and made a fist, which made a terrible hole in the void.


    "The power of the flesh alone, more than tripled!" Han Yu smiles and looks at his golden body. He is very satisfied.


    He stopped running the Ti Jing and began to run the Longba Bible to mobilize his vitality.


    "Boom


    The vitality boils, turns into a flood, and flies through the meridians. It is more than ten times stronger than when it is half holy.


    The blue dragon and Invisible Dragon spit out dragon Qi, which is a blessing for Han Yu''s combat power. To his surprise, the Invisible Dragon''s Dragon Qi has reached 40% of his combat power. This breakthrough has suddenly increased by 30%, which is higher than any previous state breakthrough.


    "It is worthy of the realm of martial arts sage, which can not be measured by common sense!" Han Yu sighed that in the past, every time a breakthrough was made, the Dragon Qi emitted by the Dragon increased by 10%.


    Han Yu controls the flow of vitality out of his body surface. Without any action, the vitality collapses the void. Every ray of vitality seems to weigh hundreds of millions of pounds.


    "Under the saints, all ants are ants. It''s really like this!" Han Yu sighed that there was not much difference between him and other sages when he was in the semi holy state. But there is a great difference between the half Saint realm and the saint realm. In his eyes, Han Yu is not different from mole ants.


    Han Yu stopped his work, took a step, and disappeared directly in the same place. He used the method that only saints had - blink.


    He can''t wait to bring the good news back to his family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    As soon as he left the scope of the deception array, Han Yu was moved and quickly released the white tiger.


    "I''m going to be a saint White tiger happy way.


    As soon as Han Yu became a saint, he followed Han Yu''s cultivation of deities. The white tiger is quite special. It is already an independent living body. It has to pass through the robbery and become a saint.


    Han Yu nodded, and the white tiger stepped out and disappeared in the same place, and soon arrived tens of thousands of miles away.


    Han Yu stood in place, quietly waiting for the white tiger to cross the robbery.


    "Boom..."


    After a while, the thunder clouds rolled and the disaster of the white tiger came. From the prelude point of view, it is far from Han Yu''s terror of the ninth five year plan.


    Phoenix City, the Seven Star God killing array has been broken, and we are extremely nervous.


    Daya suddenly stood up, so that the people who helped her heal had to stop. Daya swept through the crowd and asked, "who has the magic weapon of space?"


    Suddenly, three people raised their hands, including Phoenix.


    Daya looked at the Phoenix and said, "Phoenix, you put everyone into the magic weapon of space. I will take you away."


    Masu hastily said: "we help you contain the enemy."


    Daya shook her head and said, "there are so many people outside. None of you can run away. I can cross the void. As long as I avoid the two saints, I will have a chance to escape. Don''t hesitate. Hurry up!"


    Phoenix nodded, took out a dark red gourd, received everyone inside, looked at Daya and said: "Daya, be careful, if you can''t, let us out. Our four sisters can hold a saint for you!"


    "OK," said Daya


    At ordinary times, it is possible for Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang to join hands to fight the sage. But now the Phoenix is about to give birth, there can''t be any damage, we dare not let her take risks.


    Phoenix into the small gourd, Daya take the small gourd income clothes, decisive into the war.


    Daya avoids the two saints and rushes out.


    The sage he qiminrui, even if he is in the big array, knows what happened inside. The two sages resolutely give up cracking the array and kill Daya from both sides.


    In an instant, Daya rushed out of the big battle, and a half saint in front of her did not know what had happened, so she died miserably on the spot.


    Daya smashes the void with one punch and steps in, ready to escape from the void passage. Daya has no accomplishments and can''t move quickly. She can only cross the void with the most direct and overbearing way.


    Two saints one after another cold hum, cut off the void, forced Daya out.


    Daya doesn''t collide with it and smashes the void again. She tried seven directions one after another and was stopped by two saints.


    "You can''t run away. Hand in the Phoenix and the Dragon horn." The old man in grey said coldly.


    "Dream!" Big Ya eyes a stare, a fist then to the gray clothes old man bombard and go.


    "Boom


    Daya has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth with a show of fist, which makes all the semi saints and the top of the emperor of martial arts all feel frightened.


    The old man in grey came up.


    "Boom


    Void crazy collapse, Daya and the old man in gray step backward.


    "Shua!"


    Daya did not stand steady, a sword light cut through the void, and fell to him. I saw the old man in black with a cold face.


    Daya quickly turned to avoid, the sword brush her left shoulder and down, suddenly blood spatter, was wiped off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Daya showed her teeth in pain.


    "Boom


    The old man in grey is bombarded with a fist, and the huge fist seal is overwhelming to kill Daya. Daya a somersault, a kick in the fist print above, the body flies upside down to go out.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The old man in black cut down three swords in succession. He wanted to cut Daya into three pieces.


    Daya quickly swings her fists and breaks three sword Qi with meat boxing.


    Under the siege of the two, Daya can only be forced to defend passively again and again.


    The battle lasted two days. Daya''s arm was cut off seven times and then reborn. Her head was split into five pieces and recovered. Her self-healing ability, far from the two old people can compare, let the two old people a burst of shock.


    At this time, the three had already hit the remote wilderness, far away from Phoenix. Otherwise, if they fight with terror, Phoenix will definitely turn into fly ash.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword light, like a rainbow, pierces Daya''s heart.


    "Ah Daya looked up in pain and broke the sword light three times in succession. Before he could react, he took a palm on his back and flew out to smash dozens of mountains before stopping.


    Big Ya spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, a wipe of the mouth stood up, looking at the two old men in a murderous manner.


    Many serious injuries have made Daya a little unable to afford, but in her dictionary, there is no word "defeat".


    Also do not wait for the other party to start, big Ya then to gray clothes old man, launch a violent attack.Don''t look at Daya''s ordinary time, simple and lovely, but the blood seems to flow with a belligerent factor, once started, incomparably crazy. There is a kind of momentum that either you die or I live.


    "She was from that family The old man in black looked like electricity, and suddenly a dignified color appeared on his face. He had already seen the origin of Daya.


    "The family?" The old man in Gray was frightened and said, "aren''t all the people in that family dead?"


    The old man in Black said in a deep voice: "there are indeed secrets we don''t know about Wuya mountain!"


    On that day, Han Yu recited Daya from Wuya mountain. Many people saw that it was not a secret.


    The old man in black then said, "catch her alive!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Daya and the old man in grey are crazy to fight. Every time I touch Daya, she will be shocked to vomit blood, but she is indomitable and more crazy.


    However, after all, Daya was at the end of her tether. Half an hour later, she fell into the mountains again and did not stand up for a long time.


    Suddenly, in the small gourd, everyone heard the voice of Daya.


    "I''ve ruined these two saints, and you''ll come out again."


    "No, Daya!" The face of Phoenix, Narcissus and others changed suddenly. The Phoenix wants to go out, but is suppressed by a holy spirit and cannot leave.


    Daya coldly looks at the two people who are flying, her face floats with a resolute color.


    The enemy is most threatened by the two saints. As long as these two saints are killed, it is not difficult to break out of the encirclement of others with the abilities of Narcissus and Phoenix.


    "Don''t be dying struggle, surrender, you still have a chance to live!" The old man in black and the old man in grey walked to Daya side by side.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the void in front of Daya shakes, and a man in black appears out of thin air.


    The pupils of the old man in black and the old man in grey shrank and stopped involuntarily. The man came in a flash. He was definitely a strong man at the level of saint. He just turned his back to them, and they could not see who it was.


    This is a thin back, not tall or short, it seems to give people a sense of indomitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "This Taoist, I hope you don''t interfere in our affairs." The old man in grey said in a deep voice. Although they are saints, they are not afraid.


    The man did not speak, reached out to pull big ya, big Ya pulled up.


    "I don''t care who you are, please leave at once, or we won''t be polite!" The old man in Black said coldly.


    "How can you be polite?" The man slowly turned around, revealing a firm and handsome face, this face, with a piercing chill, as if it was carved from ten thousand years of ice.


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for death..." As soon as the old man in black finished his words, he could see the man''s appearance. Suddenly, he felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet, which went straight to the top of his head, and then returned to the soles of his feet.


    "Han Han Yu The old man in black and the old man in gray, exclaimed with one voice, suddenly changed color, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    "Don''t you have it already?" Asked the old man in gray. He would not dream that Han Yudu failed not only to stop, but also to break through to the early stage of martial saint.


    Han Yu turned to look at Daya and asked, "how do you want them to die?"


    Big Ya sweet smile: "dead can''t die again!"


    "Hum, arrogant, Han Yu, even if you break through to the early stage of wusheng? You come just in time, and I''ll see you back to the west by the way The old man in grey was furious.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Just then, there was a scream in the distant sky.


    I saw a white light across the sky, and the two old men''s men, whether they were Emperor Wu''s peak or semi holy realm, were killed instantly when they were touched by the white light. And the deaths are all kinds of strange.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body moved, and suddenly came to the old man in gray. Before the old man in gray had reacted, Han Yu''s fist hit the old man in gray heavily on his chest.


    "Boom


    The old man in gray had no time to make a scream. His body exploded directly and turned into countless flesh and blood, burning up in the process of flying.


    "Well?" Han Yu''s face changed slightly. In the old man''s blood, he felt a familiar breath.


    "The breath of the finger of God, is he descended from heaven?" Han Yu''s eyes are cold, he has been on guard against the Tianting descendants, and finally came.


    From the blood of the old, there is no blood god.


    "This..."


    The old man in black was shocked. Han Yu beat up a master in the early stage of martial arts with one punch. Is this power too terrible? The old man in black lost his confidence in fighting and ran away in a hurry.


    Don''t mention the old man in black, that is, Daya is all staring at her eyes. She can''t believe what she saw.


    Han Yu stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void. Suddenly, the void burst into pieces. Han Yu grabbed the old man in black as if he were drowned in water.


    The old man in black roared and bombarded Han Yu''s palm one after another. However, he did not shake Han Yu''s palm, and he was caught in his hand like a straw. Han Yu Meng a force, the old man in black is like a clay doll, Han Yu pinched to pieces.


    In the blood of the old man in black, Han Yu also felt the breath of God''s finger.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the blue dragon appeared and devoured all the flesh and blood of the old man in black.


    "Ah..." The old man in black screamed and was swallowed by the blue dragon.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Han Yumeng hid, the ground shook violently like the sea level.


    "Ah


    A thousand miles to the northwest, a scream came out. The old man in gray fled to the ground, breaking through the ground and running away in a hurry.


    "Shua..."


    In Han Yumu''s eyes, he burst out two terrible beams of light and hit the blood gas. The blood gas burned up and sent out a series of sharp and piercing screams, just like the devil roaring.


    The blood source Qi of the old man in grey is pulled away by Han Yu and swallowed by the Invisible Dragon.


    "Baji Baji..."


    The blue dragon happily chewed the flesh and blood of the old man in black. From the blue dragon''s mouth, the voice of the old man in black constantly came out. Finally, the old man in black was chewed to death by the blue dragon. The blood source Qi of the old man in black was also swallowed by the Invisible Dragon.


    One after another, the Invisible Dragon took another big step on the road of resurrection.


    After Han Yu chose to merge with the devil and me, he mastered the special power of the supernatural things in his body. The "attraction" of the blue dragon was several times stronger than before!


    "Boom..."


    After returning to the elixir field, the blue dragon transformed a huge amount of aura from its body, which was used by Han Yu.


    The old man in black has been cultivating himself all over the body, and he only makes wedding clothes for Han Yu.


    Daya looks at Han Yu, unable to describe the shock with words.


    Han Yu walked over and looked at her with a smile. She didn''t return to her mind. Han Yu called two times. Daya woke up and exclaimed, "Han Yu, how can you be so powerful? It''s crazyWith a faint smile, Han Yu said, "let them all out!"


    When he arrived just now, Han Yu didn''t see Zhao Yubing, Narcissus, etc., so he immediately passed on the voice to ask Daya. Daya pointed to the little gourd, and Han Yu would understand.


    "Daya..."


    There was a flash of light on the calabash, but there were voices of exclamations. Phoenix first came out, followed by Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er.


    When she saw that Daya was still alive, the four girls were all relieved. When they saw Han Yu, they were shocked.


    The people in the gourd were released one after another. Everyone saw that Daya was not dead. Han Yu came back, and they all felt a long sigh of relief.


    "What about the two saints?" After a long time, the four girls left Han Yu''s arms shyly.


    "One was killed by Han Yu, the other was swallowed alive by him." Daya laughs.


    "Live swallow?" Everyone looked at Han Yu''s eyes, all became strange.


    "Swallowed by the blue dragon." Han Yu hastily explained that he did not have the habit of eating people. Everyone looked relaxed. They were very happy to learn that Han Yu had broken through to the realm of martial saint.


    "Why? How old is it? " Han Yu is not old enough to ask.


    The Phoenix told the story of the other side''s luring the tiger away from the mountain. Han Yu looked at the man of the wind clan and asked, "the people of the wind clan are trapped in the Luoshen Grand Canyon. Have you gone to the Luoshen Grand Canyon when you are old?"


    Feng men nodded. Han Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly. If he could go back and forth for a long time, he would have returned to Phoenix. Now he hasn''t come back. I''m afraid he''s in trouble.


    Han Yu said: "we still go into the gourd, I will take you to find Tianlao first."


    After the Phoenix put everyone into the gourd, he secretly kisses Han Yu before entering the gourd. Han Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Han Yu put away his gourd and drove across the void to Luoshen Grand Canyon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    The speed of the sage crossing the void is extremely fast, second only to the speed of the transmission array. Han Yu soon arrived outside the Luoshen Grand Canyon. Looking at the Luoshen Grand Canyon, he changed his color slightly.


    Han Yu has been to the Luoshen grand canyon before. Although there is unusual gravity in the Grand Canyon, its periphery is not too strong, and it is covered with various plants. At this time, all the plants in Luoshen Grand Canyon burst to pieces, as if they were hit by something.


    Han Yu quickly released the power of the soul, and the force of the soul entered the Luoshen Grand Canyon. From the ground came the terrible gravity, which absorbed the soul force of Han Yu to the ground.


    "What a terrible gravity!" Han Yu suddenly changed color. The gravity is so strong that even if a saint goes in, he will be sucked to the ground and can''t move.


    "Old man!"


    Han Yu yelled at the top of his voice. His voice could not be heard. He entered the Luoshen Grand Canyon and was sucked in.


    "How can the Grand Canyon become so terrible? Is it a trap set by those people In Han Yu''s heart, a sense of killing came into being.


    Han Yu hid the gourd outside the Luoshen Grand Canyon, told them about the situation of the Grand Canyon, and then resolutely walked into the Grand Canyon.


    Han Yu''s left foot just stepped into the edge of the Luoshen Grand Canyon and was sucked to the ground, fracturing the ground with one foot. Han Yu tried to lift his left foot. He could not move as if he had a root.


    Han Yu''s face became more and more dignified, and the "Ti Jing" and the Longba Bible were running at the same time, and every inch of his skin suddenly burst into golden light, and his body exuded a terrible holy power.


    Han Yu raised his foot again and left foot slowly left the ground.


    Han took a deep breath and walked straight in. When the whole person entered the scope of the Luoshen Grand Canyon, the gravity suffered by Han Yu was even more terrible, but Han Yu was able to walk slowly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Every step of Han Yu''s fall made the earth tremble. His speed was almost the same as that of ordinary people.


    Ten days later, Han Yu did not see the trace of Tianlao. However, Han Yu sensed the breath left by Tian Lao, and all of them were sucked to the ground. If Han Yu was not keen, he could not find out.


    Suddenly, a message came from the white tiger.


    Previously, the white tiger strongly explored a half saint''s sea of knowledge, but the mud pill palace of that half Saint had a soul seal, and the force of the white tiger''s soul only came into contact with the man''s mire palace, and the seal of that person''s soul would burst open without any information.


    The secrecy of the descendants of Tianting is extremely well done.


    So white tiger in killing those people, deliberately left a living, secretly followed the man to find the Tianting descendants of the base camp.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the descendants of Tianting are actually the holy land of Lingxiao.


    "I didn''t expect that Wuzhou''s oldest and most mysterious sect has something to do with Tianting." Han Yu thought.


    It can be guessed that Lingxiao holy land is a secret sect of Tianting. After Tianting was destroyed, people in Tianting hid in Lingxiao holy land and escaped the butcher''s knife of the underworld.


    "Is it the Lingxiao holy land that destroyed the underground world under Qinzhou?" Han Yu frowned.


    Han Yu had killed the people in Lingxiao holy land before, but there was no smell of God''s finger in the blood of those people, so he did not speculate about the holy land of Lingxiao.


    "In this way, the descendants of Tianting, like the people of the imperial family, inherit a certain kind of blood, which they may call" God ". The purity of the" God''s blood "in each human body is different. Some people have recovered some, others have not recovered, and even some people have lost it." Han Yu said secretly.


    The "blood of God" is just a kind of pronoun, not God. The word "Shen" in "the blood of God" is taken from the "God" who calls himself "the descendant of God".


    Han Yu asked the white tiger to retreat. Don''t scare the snake. From the two saints sent by Lingxiao holy land this time, we can see that this sect is very strong, and we must consider it in the long run.


    Now that Han Yu knows their details, it is easier to deal with them from the light to the dark.


    Han Yu continued to move forward. Three days later, he saw the blood on the ground, which had not dried up. Judging from the essence from the blood, it could be judged that this was the blood of a semi saint, which should be the blood of Fengxie heaven.


    Han Yu turned over the hill in front of him and saw a corpse inlaid on a cliff. It was the wind evil sky.


    "It seems that the sage has done it


    Han Yu tightly clenched his fist and walked around the cliff. On the way, I met several bodies, all of them from the Feng nationality. When he arrived at a flat land, Han Yu was very happy with his back.


    The figure is tall and great, with long pale hair and a long robe of runes. The array pattern on the surface of the body can''t move because it is absorbed in place.


    "Old man!" Han Yu yelled.


    However, in this environment, his voice can be heard up to one meter away. He is several kilometers away from Tianlao and can not be heard at all.


    Han Yu walked up and went straight to the side of Tian Lao. Tian Lao heard the sound of footsteps and turned his head slowly. Seeing that it was Han Yu, his eyes glared and he said angrily, "what are you doing in here?"Han Yu walked around in front of Tianlao with difficulty and said: "of course I''ve come to save you!"


    "Have you broken through the realm of saints?" Tian Lao''s eyes rolled up and down, scanning Han Yu.


    "Well." Han Yu replied.


    "No wonder you came in." It''s a great joy.


    "Old man, if you can walk here, why can''t you move now?" Han Yu asked.


    "I didn''t have that much gravity when I came in. When I got here, the gravity of the ground suddenly increased, so I was standing here all the time." The old man hates the way.


    "That is to say, you are in the trap?" Han Yu asked.


    "It goes without saying that those bastards must have designed a trap for me and trapped me here." The old man''s angry way.


    "I''ll take you out." Han Yu is ready to lift Tianlao up, but he can''t shake him at all.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t walk on your own. Do you want to take me out? Or think of a way to reduce the gravity of the ground! Or I''ll have to stand here and die. " Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu doesn''t try any more. What Tianlao said is true. Weakening the gravity of the earth is the fundamental solution.


    "Do you see where the gravity of the earth comes from?" Han Yu asked.


    "I didn''t know at the beginning, but I thought it was very similar to a magic weapon I saw in a relic." The old man is not sure.


    "What magic weapon? The magic weapon you see in that relic will be here? " Han Yu asked.


    "The magic weapon in that relic is only an imitation. What is buried here should be authentic." Tianlaodao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "In the early ancient times, there were two supreme figures in the eight sides of the world, one named the emperor and the other named Houtu. The former was respected as the God of heaven, and the latter was respected as the God of the earth. In the ruins, I met a broken holy soldier. It was a low-level holy soldier forged by imitating the earth hammer of the rear earth weapon. It would spontaneously emit a terrible attraction and attract everything. I guess that nine out of ten buried under the Grand Canyon are the weapons of Houtu, the hammer of the earth. " Tianlaodao was excited and worried. His mood was very complicated.


    Han Yu was shocked. In the early days of ancient times, he could not imagine how terrible the heaven and the earth were. We should know that being strong like Emperor Xuan, emperor yuan, Emperor Luan Tian, and so on, is also dominating the Kun realm, but not reaching the total respect of the eight realms.


    "You mean there''s an emperor''s soldier buried below?" Han Yu couldn''t help his blood boiling.


    "It should be. I don''t know what methods those people used to revive the weapons below and burst out such terrible gravity." Tianlaodao.


    "By the way, old man, I already know the origin of those people." Han Yudao.


    "Oh?" "Who is it?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "Tianting descendant, and I also know a secret, Lingxiao holy land and Tianting have the same vein."


    Tianlao sighed: "only those people dare to risk so much to move the things below."


    Han Yushen thinks that it is because the following things can hold all the masters in the early stage of wusheng and can''t move. It can be seen that the level of terror is terrible. If you are not careful, you will ignite yourself.


    "Old man, how about I try to blow the ground away and see what''s underneath?" Han Yu is eager to try.


    If the thing below is really the hammer of the earth, if Han Yu can still get it, it will be Han Yu''s big killer.


    "Try it." The old man was also moved. This paper introduces the shape and some characteristics of the earth hammer to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was far away from Tianlao, slowly raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big crack in the ground, but it was far from what Han Yu wanted. Han Yu hid a few feet again. The ground around him sank and his gravity increased greatly, which made him difficult to move.


    "Damn it, don''t you tie yourself in a cocoon?" Han Yu lost color and stopped in a hurry.


    "Boy, don''t move any more!" Tianlao was shocked, and the ground he was on also sank. He felt that the attraction increased a lot and it was more difficult to move.


    Han Yu could not hear Tianlao''s voice, but he knew it.


    "If you don''t let the orange dragon go down and have a look?" Han Yu thought about it for a moment, and his heart moved. The orange dragon turned into a stream of gas, which darted into the ground from the bottom of his feet.


    The orange dragon doesn''t need much effort at all. Its strong gravity draws it down quickly.


    "Come back!" Han Yu was shocked. However, the orange dragon can''t come back at all. The gravity is so strong that it can''t resist it.


    Han Yu sighed that the orange dragon would die in this place today.


    In the past, the orange dragon can be revived after death, which is the origin of its return to black hole, black hole breeding and rebirth. Now, after the death of the orange dragon, Han Yu can''t bring its origin back.


    Han Yu made the orange dragon continue to dive. After diving for thousands of miles, the soil suddenly disappeared and a huge underground space appeared. In this space, the atmosphere of chaos is shrouded, as if before the chaos has opened.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Orange dragon straight down, speed to the extreme, soon eyes can not see the surrounding environment.


    It''s hard to calculate how far it went down. Suddenly, with a bang, the orange dragon did not know where it hit. It cracked and almost died.


    Although the body of the orange dragon can not be compared with Han Yu, it is also the body of a saint, and it is also directly cracked. The speed of its descent is so many pieces that I can''t imagine.


    After a while, the orange dragon regained consciousness and found that he was lying on a huge ball. His body seemed to be glued to the ball and could not be separated.


    The ball is constantly gushing out of chaos.


    "Chaos stone?" Han Yu exclaimed.


    Chaos stone is a gem bred before the opening of heaven and earth. It is the most precious material for refining magic weapons. It belongs to the divine material at the same level as Zixiao shensha.


    The orange dragon, which is tens of feet long, is small on the chaotic stone. It is impossible to see how big the chaotic stone is.


    The orange dragon could only turn its eyes and see a handle connected to the chaotic stone.


    What the orange dragon saw was passed on to Han Yu. Han Yu was surprised and pleased. Judging from what the orange dragon saw now, it should be a hammer or a huge round hammer, which is consistent with the earth hammer described by Tianlao.


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly became very tangled. The treasure was right under his feet, whether to take it or not.


    If Han Yu doesn''t get the approval of the sledgehammer, he will have to wait for death below. If he doesn''t get it, he will be very sorry.


    Suddenly, the orange dragon came a news that excited Han Yu.On the sledgehammer, it saw a piece of black things, some like Han Yu''s turtle shell before. Unfortunately, the orange dragon couldn''t move and couldn''t go near.


    "Put it together!" Han Yu made up his mind and thought. Black dragon appeared and rushed down the path of orange dragon.


    The black god dragon will not escape, but the soil on this path is already very soft, and it can pass smoothly.


    To the underground space, the black dragon worked hard to move to the left for a short distance.


    "Bang!"


    Black dragon heavy hit on the hammer, hit seven meat and eight vegetables. The tail hit the orange dragon, which made the orange dragon cry out in pain.


    The position where the black dragon fell was not far away from the place where the thing was. After the black dragon''s head was clear, he turned his eyes to the beads and soon found that it was the same thing as some tortoise shells in Han Yu''s hands, and it was still two pieces together.


    The two tortoise shells were pasted on the sledgehammer in reverse, and no words could be seen.


    "I don''t know if I can get in touch with the sledgehammer with tortoise shell?" Han Yu took out his four tortoise shells and let the red dragon run into the ground.


    The red dragon was also half killed, the orange dragon and the black dragon were half killed.


    The red dragon spat out the four tortoise shells in his mouth. Suddenly, the two tortoise shells pasted on the sledgehammer vibrated. The six tortoise shells quickly flew together, and then the combination of three pieces and three pieces turned into two pieces.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. Of course, what shocked him even more was that the tortoise shell could resist the gravity and fly.


    "Can the turtle shell resist the gravity of the sledgehammer?" Han Yu was not happy for a long time, suddenly "Dangdang" two loud. After the turtle shell combination, it was absorbed on the sledgehammer again.


    Magic tortoise shell, at this time does not look magical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Han Yu was speechless. Four tortoise shell stones sank into the sea. Three dragons were sucked and unable to move. Now he can''t move. He is really in a desperate situation.


    He showed some dragons what words were engraved on the other two tortoise shells, but the tortoise shells were pasted on the sledgehammer and could not be seen at all.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao look at each other. Although they can''t hear each other''s words, the helplessness in their eyes can be seen from their eyes.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Han Yu felt that the gravity of the sledgehammer was weakening.


    "Tortoise shell works?" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Tianlao also felt that the gravity was weakening, and the surprise was inexplicable. Before long, Han Yu recovered his ability to move and went to Tianlao. With each step, the gravity will be reduced by one point. His speed of action is faster and faster. When he reaches Tianlao, he can also move hard.


    "How do you make gravity smaller?" The old man asked curiously.


    "There are two tortoise shells on the sledgehammer. I take the tortoise shell down with the dragon. The tortoise shell and tortoise shell are connected and combined together, and then the gravitation of the sledgehammer becomes smaller." Han Yudao.


    "Because of tortoise shell?" The old man is uncertain.


    "For now, that''s the only possibility." Han Yudao.


    "By the way, do you see what''s underneath?" Asked the old man.


    "It''s basically a sledgehammer, and it''s made of chaotic stone." Han Yudao.


    "Hiss..." After taking a breath of cool air, the old man''s face showed a color of ecstasy and said: "so it seems that it is the weapon of the great emperor of the earth, the hammer of the earth!"


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling.


    Gravity is rapidly disappearing. A day later, several dragons return and return to Han Yu''s body. Half a day later, all the gravity from the sledgehammer disappears, and the Luoshen Grand Canyon becomes a very common place.


    "Let''s go down and have a look!" Han Yu looks at Tianlao Dao.


    "Well." The old man nodded. They cross directly into the underground world.


    At this time, the chaotic atmosphere of the underground world returns to the sledgehammer, and the underground is so dark that you can''t see your fingers. However, this did not affect Han Yu''s and Tian Lao''s line of sight. They all shot out a burning column of light, and soon saw the big hammer suspended below.


    This is a huge round hammer. The diameter of the ball can be thousands of feet. There is also a handle of seven or eight thousand feet long, suspended in the void like stars.


    The whole body of the hammer is made of chaotic stone.


    "This is definitely the hammer of the earth." Tianlao was so excited that he fell to the hammer of the earth in a hurry, followed by Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    When there was still a hundred feet away from the hammer of the earth, the hammer of the earth suddenly trembled, and a powerful breath came, and Tianlao was hit by a positive one.


    "Poof!"


    Tianlao was knocked upside down and back, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Because Han Yu was slower than Tianlao, he dodged and escaped.


    Tian Lao ran through the ground and flew to the sky. Han Yu ran after him.


    "It''s so powerful that I''m shocked just by the breath." The old man showed his teeth in pain, but his face was full of joy.


    Seeing that Tianlao was ok, Han Yu was relieved.


    "Boy, this is the emperor''s soldier. If you don''t get its approval, you can''t get close to it. If you rush to get close, you''ll want to die. Go and see if you can communicate with it. If you get its approval, you can take it away. If you can''t get it, we can only leave for a while and try to find a way later. " Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu nodded and went back underground.


    Han Yu released the power of soul and communicated with sledgehammer. At this time, the sledgehammer is like a dead thing, without any changes, and does not communicate with Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s soul power went to the bottom of the sledgehammer and scanned the whole picture of the sledgehammer. He could not help but change his color.


    There is a crack under the big hammer. It is not a complete weapon. On the handle of the sledgehammer, Han Yu saw two ancient Chinese characters, "Houtu". Now, it can be determined that the sledgehammer is the hammer of the earth.


    "The great emperor of Houtu was a terrible figure respected by all the eight realms in the early ancient times. How good was his weapon? How could it split?" Han Yu is a little hard to imagine.


    The emperor''s soldiers are extremely hard and invincible, and can survive with the world. In general, the hammer of the earth cannot be damaged.


    "How are you, boy?" The voice of the old man''s eagerness came.


    "This is the weapon of Houtu Dadi, the hammer of the earth, but it is damaged!" Han Yudao.


    "What?" Tianda was surprised and rushed in again. Standing side by side with Han Yu, he asked anxiously, "where is it damaged?"


    Han Yu said: "there is a crack below, you can use the power of the soul to explore."


    Tianlao carefully used the soul to explore. Before touching the hammer of the earth, the hammer of the earth trembled suddenly and knocked him away again. Han Yu was astonished and inexplicable. Why did he have nothing to explore, but Tianlao''s exploration was strongly resisted by the hammer of the earth.


    "You''re out of your way, you''ve got the approval of the hammer of the earth!" Tianlao was both happy for Han Yu and itched with anger."It doesn''t communicate with me at all. I''m not recognized by it?" Han Yu was surprised.


    "It should be the turtle shell." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu nodded. Now there is only one explanation. Han Yu went back to the ground again. This time, the old man did not dare to go down. The hammer of the earth vibrated twice, which made him seriously injured. He had to die twice.


    Han Yu leaned carefully towards the hammer of the earth. When he entered the hundred Zhang range, the hammer of the earth did not respond. Soon, Han Yu was ten feet away from the hammer of the earth, which was still quietly suspended.


    Han Yu clasped his fists, saluted the hammer of the earth, said some stray words in silence, and then flew to the position where he was. Han Yu went to the handle, slowly stretched out his right hand and stuck it on the handle of the hammer. Seeing that the sledgehammer didn''t move, Han Yu was completely relieved.


    "It''s a pearl and dust that the ancient magic soldiers are buried here. Master Shenbing, if you can''t trust Han Yu, please follow me. I''m sure you can let the ancient divine power bloom again." Han Yu''s pious way.


    All of a sudden, the hammer of the earth trembled slightly, and did not cause any harm to Han Yu. It began to shrink rapidly and stopped only when it was about 10 meters long. The hammer handle is reduced to Han Yugang''s grasp.


    Han Yu grasped the handle of the hammer and slowly lifted up the hammer of the earth. The hammer of the earth was too heavy. It seemed that Han Yu did not lift a big hammer, but the whole earth. As strong as Han Yu, lifting the sledgehammer completely, his arms are too sour.


    Now you can clearly see the crack on the sledge hammer, about half a foot long, and the widest part is the width of a small finger.


    Han Yu took down the two pieces of tortoise shells (originally six pieces, now two pieces). Without looking carefully, Han Yu put them away first. Check the bottom, there is no treasure, then carrying the sledgehammer left the ground, back to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    When he came back to the ground, Han Yu''s shoulder was already hurt, so he quickly put the sledgehammer on the ground.


    "Boom..." The sledgehammer seemed to hit the water without any hindrance. It sank down, and Han Yu dragged it with both hands.


    "So heavy?" The old man looked in his eyes, a burst of horror. Han Yu''s physical strength is very clear to him.


    "Old man, give me a hand!" Han Yu''s forehead was so cold that he couldn''t hold it.


    Tianlao quickly shook his head and said: "you insist on it yourself."


    Han Yu rolled his eyes. It''s too bad to be honest. Han Yu quickly summoned the white tiger.


    The white tiger has come to the outside of the Luoshen Grand Canyon, and Narcissus are together. Soon, the void in the west shakes, and the white tiger brings everyone in.


    Seeing that Han Yu and Tian Lao are OK, everyone is relieved.


    "Han Yu, what are you doing?" Big ya see Han Yu bow waist, drag a stick, look very laborious, unusual curiosity, quickly ran over.


    "What are you dragging? I''ll help you! " Daya said and reached for the hammer.


    Han Yu was afraid that Daya would be resisted, so he said in a hurry: "you leave quickly. It''s dangerous."


    "What danger?" Daya grabs on the hammer and looks at Han Yudao in surprise.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao are both stunned. The hammer of the earth has not resisted Daya. What shocked Han Yu and Tianlao even more was that Daya held the hammer handle in one hand and easily pulled the hammer out of the ground.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao are not wrong. They are just one hand, and they are very relaxed.


    Han Yu slowly let go of his hand. Daya is holding a sledgehammer with no pressure at all.


    "Han Yu, were you just being funny?" Daya smiles at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao looked at each other and could not describe the shock with words.


    "Here you are!" Daya throws the hammer of the earth to Han Yu. Han Yu and Tianlao are shocked. If Han Yu can''t catch it, he will be severely injured.


    Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He tried his best to carry Longba''s Bible and Ti Jing to the sledgehammer.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. Suddenly, the sledgehammer was light. Now it is only ten thousand catties, which is of no importance to Han Yu.


    "Is it because of Ti Jing?" Han Yu thought of Daya''s action and thought of this possibility. He stopped running the Longba Bible, and the weight of the earth hammer did not change. However, when Han Yu stopped running the Ti Jing, the weight of the earth hammer suddenly increased.


    "Is ti Jing related to Houtu Dadi? Daya is a descendant of Houtu Dadi?" Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Han Yu, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it just a sledgehammer? Is it necessary to make such a fuss? Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, give it to me. " Daya grabs the sledgehammer from Han Yu''s hand.


    "Er..." Han Yu''s face turned red for a moment.


    "What? I don''t want to. I''ll give it back to you. " Daya knocked her mouth, a little unhappy, and handed the earth hammer to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was very tangled in his heart and reluctantly showed a smile that was even worse than crying, and said: "it''s for you!"


    Daya jumped up with joy and gave Han Yu a big bear hug. Daya is not happy because of the hammer of the earth, but because of the gift Han Yu gave her. In her eyes, the hammer of the earth is a beloved gift.


    Just like the girls in those years, no matter how precious, as long as it is sent by Han Yu, it is the most precious in their eyes.


    "Boy, you are so generous My face is green.


    Han Yu explained his conjecture to Tianlao. After hearing this, he was stunned for three times and sighed faintly. He passed on the voice to Han Yu and said, "in this way, it''s also the return of things to their original owners."


    "The hammer of the earth won''t resist me, is it because of the tortoise shell or the teeth of the beast?" Han Yu thought. Little beast teeth have no change, so Han Yu is not sure.


    Narcissus, masu and others looked at Han Yu curiously. They didn''t know what happened. They always thought that Han Yu was a little strange now.


    Han Yu did not stay for a long time. He took us across the void and returned to Phoenix.


    For Han Yu, the hammer of the earth is a pity, but it''s a good thing to give it to Daya. After he went back, he studied tortoise shells with Tianlao.


    The two tortoise shells are engraved with ancient traditional Chinese characters. One is engraved with the words "man and God, ancestors and ancestors, suppression is not flourishing", and the other is engraved with the words "human race, the beginning of nine kingdoms, and ten thousand generations". "Renzu" and "ancestor''s" are obtained on the hammer of the earth, and the rest are the characters on the four tortoise shells before.


    "The characters on the tortoise shell can''t be read alone, nor can they be read together. There are other tortoise shells among them. Only by gathering those tortoise shells together can the secrets on the tortoise shell be solved." Tianlaodao.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "in the period of Houtu Dadi, there will be this tortoise shell. Nine times out of ten, this tortoise shell has been handed down from ancient times. It''s not easy for the emperor to pay attention to it. "


    The two tortoise shells can be together with the hammer of the earth, which shows that the great emperor attached great importance to it.Tianlao said: "yes, I used to think that the secret hidden on the tortoise shell was a treasure. Now it seems that the things involved are beyond our imagination. This turtle shell must not be leaked, or it may lead to death. "


    Han Yu said, "I understand."


    This turtle shell has something to do with the underworld and Tianting, and now it involves the later earth emperor. There is no doubt about its importance.


    "Lingxiao holy land has set a trap to trap me in the Luoshen Grand Canyon. They absolutely know that the earth hammer is buried below. If you get the news of the earth hammer, the people in Lingxiao holy land will soon know that maybe they will take the next action." Tianlaodao.


    "Lingxiao holy land will definitely take the next action against me, but judging from their cautious manner of conduct, they should not do it for the time being. They don''t know that I already know their details. That''s my advantage. I''ll take a chance to finish them off! " Han Yu showed a fierce look.


    This time, the holy land of Lingxiao was for the sake of Jiaolong and his children, which made him unable to calm down.


    In the past, Lingxiao holy land did not attack Han Yu even if he could not steal a handful of rice. This time, he came because Han Yudu failed to rob him. This time, they acted cautiously. Now that Han Yu is back strong, I believe they will not act rashly for the time being, which gives Han Yu sufficient preparation time.


    "You''re right. Before they were in the dark, we were in the light. Now we seem to be in the dark, but actually we are in the dark. We can kill them by surprise!" Tianlaodao.


    "Before you start, disturb the audio-visual of Lingxiao holy land." Han Yu smiles.


    "What do you have in mind?" Tian Lao asked. He was really familiar with Han Yu. However, seeing Han Yu''s smile, he knew that Han Yu was going to make a big one.


    "Tianshu holy land should be removed from history!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Zhao Temple, has been very quiet sky mirror, suddenly violent vibration, as if by some kind of stimulation.


    Zhao Zhengcang and Zhao Zhao Zhao were all moved, and they rushed to the high altitude of Zhao''s family for the first time. Cast eyes to see, only outside the zhaojiashan gate, standing three figures. They are an old man, a young man and a woman in white.


    The old man was dressed in a rune robe, and the young man had a calm face and sharp eyes like a sword. The woman was as beautiful as a fairy with a sledgehammer on her shoulder.


    Zhao Zhao and Zhao Zhengcang are all trembling because they are Tianlao, Hanyu and Daya.


    "Han Yu didn''t waste it!" Zhao Zhao and Zhao Zhengcang looked at each other, and their mood suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "Shua!"


    The three people moved, and the next moment they came to Zhao Zhao and Zhao Zhengcang, ignoring the Zhao family''s mirror.


    "Saint?" When he felt the awe of Han Yu, the shock in Zhao''s and Zhao Zhengcang''s hearts had reached a point beyond the limit.


    Zhao Zhao responded first, bowing and bowing, and said respectfully, "I don''t know if you''re here. I hope you''ll forgive me if you''re not far away."


    The old man light way: "atonement pour don''t need, today comes the aristocrat, borrows one thing."


    Zhao asked, "what do you want to borrow?"


    Tianlao said: "use the sky sword."


    Zhao Zhao''s face changed slightly. The sky sword was a soldier of the emperor to be. He had no weapon to kill. Under normal circumstances, Zhao''s family would never borrow it. What''s more, he was worried that the other party would not return it. At that time, there would be no way.


    "If you use the sky sword, the gratitude and resentment between Zhao family and me will be written off." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Seriously?" Zhao asked.


    He is a person who knows the current affairs. Han Yu and they dare to ignore the mirror and enter the Zhao family directly. They must take the emperor''s soldiers with them. If they don''t borrow them today, they will not be able to do good. If it can be used to resolve the previous gratitude and resentment, it is also a good thing.


    "Nature takes it seriously." Han Yudao.


    "Good!" Zhao Zhao nodded and said, "three, please move. We will get the sky sword for three later."


    Han Yu said: "no, we will wait here."


    Zhao Zhao sighed secretly, looked at Zhao Zhengcang and said, "go and get the sky sword." Zhao Zhengcang turns to leave.


    Before long, Zhao Zhengcang took a sword with a dark yellow handle and a brown scabbard. It was a broad sword with more than eight feet. Zhao took it in his hand and handed it to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took it with one hand, and the sky sword was heavy and heavy. Han Yu slowly pulled out the sword. As soon as the sword left the scabbard, a terrible sword spirit rushed out, which made Han Yu, Tianlao and Daya all shiver. Han Yu quickly put the sword back to its sheath. He took a look at Zhao Zhao and Zhao Zhengcang. Without saying a word, the three men moved and disappeared from their original place.


    "Well, after today, the sky sword will change its owner!" Zhao Zhi sighed with bitterness in his heart. He didn''t think Han Yu would return the sky sword.


    Han Yu, Tianlao and Daya crossed the void, crossed the central land, entered the East, and fell outside the Tianshu holy land.


    The three men did not hide their whereabouts. Tianlao monitored the holy land of Tianshu to prevent people from using the transmission array to escape. Daya was on guard against the emperor''s soldiers in the holy land of Tianshu. Han Yu started to set up a killing array.


    Soon, people in the holy land of Tianshu were startled. When he saw Han Yu setting up a killing array outside the gate of Tianshu holy land, everyone''s mood suddenly cooled.


    "Heaven is going to die, my holy land of Tianshu!" Qi Chu looked up to the sky and sighed. He decisively ordered the potential disciples of Tianshu holy land to gather and leave with the transmission array.


    "Boom!"


    The transmission array of Tianshu holy land began to work. The void around Tianshu Holy Land collapsed, and people could not be transmitted out at all.


    "It''s too deceiving. Han Yu, if you want to destroy the holy land of Tianshu, I want you to be buried with you." Qi Chu roared.


    "Well, if we had known this day, why should we have done it in the first place?" Han Yu''s cold voice sounded in the sky of Tianshu holy land.


    All of a sudden, countless people repented.


    After learning that Han Yu was a demon, Tianshu Holy Land decided to wipe out Han Yu in order to help pave the way for the whole world. Who would have thought that in the eyes of Tianshu holy land, it was like a mole ant in the eyes of Tianshu holy land, and today it has grown into a terrifying figure in the world of heaven.


    When Qi Chu saw the disciples of Tianshu holy land, he was very angry and said, "Han Yu is a bad thief. Everyone should be punished for it! As children of Tianshu holy land, I will live and die together with Tianshu Holy Land! "


    "Live and die with the holy land of Tianshu!" At the top and bottom of Tianshu holy land, all of a sudden, the whole city is united, and the battle spirit is soaring into the sky.


    "Open up the details, please Tianshu sword!" Qi and Chu drink so much that they have the momentum to direct the country.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, in the Tianshu holy land, innumerable beams of light shot up into the sky and gathered in the high altitude, and then turned into a huge and incomparable energy shield to protect the whole Tianshu holy land.


    "Bang!"The sound of a sword breaks through the sky, and a golden sword slowly rises into the sky and hovers over the holy land of Tianshu.


    At this time, no one has any fear in his heart, but only the rolling blood and unyielding will.


    "The distant ancestor, now there are demons attacking the holy land of Tianshu. Please protect me and other descendants!" Qi Chu with the Tianshu holy land people, devoutly to the Tianshu sword worship.


    Tianshu Shenjian seems to have sensed the request of all the people, and constantly chirped softly, showing incomparable irritability.


    "Boom, boom..."


    From all over the holy land of Tianshu, countless beams of light were rushed out and all of them were hit on the Tianshu divine sword. The Tianshu divine sword began to revive.


    Gradually, from the top of the Tianshu sword, seven stars, each of which is extremely dazzling, connected into the shape of the Big Dipper, revolving around the Tianshu sword.


    "The inside story is really deep indeed!" Tianlao looked at the Tianshu sword with burning eyes.


    In the case of not being recognized, the emperor''s soldiers can only be urged by the experts at the early stage and above of the martial saint. The holy land of Tianshu impels the divine sword of Tianshu by virtue of its inside information, and it also recovers in a large area, which shows its strength.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the same time, Tian Lao and Han Yu move their shapes and shadows and rush out to Daya. Only the earth hammer in Daya''s hand can resist the Tianshu divine sword. As long as they defeat the Tianshu sword and break the Tianshu holy land, it is only a matter of flick of a finger for Han Yu.


    Han Yu asked Daya to hold the hammer of the earth with both hands. He and Tianlao pressed one hand on Daya''s back. The terrible vitality turned into a flood and poured into Daya''s body, and then led into the hammer of the earth through Daya''s body to activate the hammer of the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Daya has no vitality in her body. She does not resist the vitality of Han Yu and Tian Lao at all. Her body is strong, and she does not feel uncomfortable under the impact of two powerful vitality.


    Driven by the hammer of the earth, it began to recover rapidly. A stream of chaotic gas gushed out from the hammer of the earth and turned into a black dragon and revolved around us.


    The hammer of the earth erupted a terrible suction, surrounding mountains rose, rivers soared to the sky, toward the hammer of the earth, forming a spectacular scene. Under the terrible gravity of the hammer of the earth, the whole holy land of Tianshu began to shake violently, and may rise from the earth at any time.


    Qi Chu took the masters of Tianshu holy land to form a sword array of 77-49 people. Each sword pointed to the Tianshu divine sword, and spewed out terrible sword spirit to attack Tianshu divine sword. Each of them had the power of breaking mountains and splitting the earth, but under the light of Tianshu sword, they were like fireflies.


    With the urge, the imperial and military breath of Tianshu divine sword became more and more terrifying, forming a sword Gang, covering the whole Tianshu holy land, making the defense of Tianshu Holy Land solid.


    The seven stars became more and more real and turned into real stars. At this time, the heavenly pivot sword seemed to be lying in the deep space of the universe.


    "Kill!"


    The people in the holy land of Tianshu drank violently. The sword of Tianshu suddenly trembled. One of the stars broke through the void and hit Han Yu and them. It seems that the stars from the nine days of cloud smash, stronger than Han Yu and Tianlao, in front of it all feel their own insignificance.


    Daya raised the hammer of the earth, and smashed it with a hammer. A terrible and chaotic air broke through the void and hit the stars.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like two stars collide. The loud sound is like nine days in the sky and nine secluded in the bottom. The holy land of Tianshu is within a thousand miles, but it has not been damaged because of the protection of the hammer of the earth and the divine sword of Tianshu. But the xiongshan mountain, thousands of miles away, was suddenly turned into powder.


    On this day, people all over the east of Xiling felt the earth trembling and heard the terrible noise.


    The first strike is a close match.


    After a while, a big drink was heard in the direction of the holy land of Tianshu. The sword of Tianshu trembled suddenly, and two stars broke through the void.


    Daya held up the hammer of the earth, and two beams of light rushed out at the same time, colliding with the stars.


    The big explosion, which was twice as terrible as that just now, caused the gods and demons to change color.


    After two successive attacks, the momentum of Tianshu holy land has not been reduced, which makes Han Yu and Tianlao have to sigh about the depth of Tianshu holy land. It is also because Han Yu and Tian Lao have become saints. Their vitality is like a vast ocean, and they can still persist.


    Of course, this is because the earth hammer has not yet fully recovered, and with the ability of Han Yu and Tian Lao, it is impossible to exert the full power of the earth hammer. At this time, the power of the earth hammer is not one tenth of that of the earth hammer.


    Otherwise, they are saints. How can they endure the consumption of the hammer of the earth, no matter how strong their vitality is.


    The two strikes just now were tentative attacks by both sides, and neither side gave full strength.


    Tianshu holy land over there began to brew killing moves, the remaining four stars began to rotate rapidly, it seems that this time is to four stars attack together.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao didn''t dare to be careless. They quickly mobilized the vitality in their bodies and drove the hammer of the earth through Daya''s hand.


    "Boom


    After about half an hour, the Tianshu sword sent out the strongest vibration, which directly caused the sky to collapse. As soon as the remaining four stars took off, they called Han Yu and them.


    Under the urging of Han Yu and Tianlao, the hammer of the earth broke out with unprecedented power. Four chaotic gas rushed out and hit the four stars.


    Han Yu, Tianlao and Daya all snorted and flew backward. Daya was the most terrifying shock, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    In the aspect of Tianshu holy land, the shield was directly exploded, causing death and injury.


    The terrible energy storm raged, and Han Yu and their body protected by the hammer of the earth escaped. Otherwise, the body of the sage could not resist the attack of the terrible storm.


    The energy storm lasted half an hour before it all dissipated, and the surrounding area was completely changed. If the Tianshu holy land had not been covered by the Tianshu sword, it would have been history.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    The divine sword of Tianshu kept ringing and began to revive again, turning into seven stars.


    "It''s better to start first!" Han Yu''s three men quickly urged the hammer of the earth and smashed it fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    The earth hammer hit the light shield formed by Jiangang, which made the mask tremble. The Tianshu sword suspended in the air shook for a while, and the newly formed seven stars were destroyed.


    The people in the holy land of Tianshu were scared and yelled. Everyone used their own strength to urge the Tianshu sword.


    Han Yu and they control the hammer of the earth and smash it violently.


    Although the details of Tianshu holy land are powerful, they are not as good as Han Yu in motivating the divine sword of Tianshu. They are skillful in pushing the hammer of the earth. After half a beat, they lose the opportunity.


    With each hammer, the seven stars just formed in the holy land of Tianshu will be shaken and scattered. Qichu and others are so anxious that they can sweat.The hammer of the earth sent out 18 heavy blows in succession. A huge hole was smashed on the shield of Jiangang. Before Tianshu sword could make up for the hole, a white light flew through the hole.


    "White tiger III?" Qi Chu was shocked, but a white tiger flew in.


    When the white tiger opens his mouth and spits, a dark yellow sword flies out, which makes countless people scared.


    "Boom


    The sword crossed the sky and hit a floating island. The floating island broke instantly and rushed to Tianshu divine sword. There was less light in the sword.


    These floating islands are one of the details of the holy land of Tianshu.


    "Stop it!" He yelled. Once these details are destroyed by the white tiger, Tianshu holy land has no ability to activate the Tianshu divine sword, and it will have to tie hands and wait to die.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless people rushed at the white tiger, and the white tiger just roared, and those people fell from the void like flies and died in an unnatural way. They could not even get close to the white tiger.


    "Saint?" Qi Chu''s body trembled three times.


    "By the way, white tiger III is already the embodiment of Han Yu''s demon!" Qi Chu''s mood, instantly sink to the bottom of the valley, exhausted the roar in the bottom: "kill white tiger III with Tianshu sword!"


    Qi Chu led people to urge Tianshu Shenjian to change its attack direction. However, the Tianshu sword was restrained by the hammer of the earth, and there was a lack of separation skills.


    People in Tianshu holy land can only watch a lot of details being smashed by white tiger. The white tiger urges the sky sword. With one sword, the sky can be cut. Nothing can be destroyed under one sword.


    "Why don''t we start all over the world?" Han Yu frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    As soon as the hammer of the day, which is suppressed by the earth, is not broken by the earth.


    Many people in the holy land of Tianshu are in despair. The magic sword of Tianshu is their biggest dependence.


    Qi Chu''s face was gloomy like water. He rushed into a temple and opened a mechanism. Not long after, there was an underground secret passage in the center of the temple. Qi Chu entered it and walked through the spiral stairs to enter an underground space. This underground space is extremely large, just like a dimensional space, boundless.


    In this space, there are ten bronze coffins in parallel.


    Qi Chu knelt down from afar and cried bitterly: "the filial sons and daughters of Qichu are Qichu. If you offend your ancestors today, please make atonement."


    After Qi Chu finished speaking, he stood up and waved his sleeves. The lids of the ten bronze coffins were opened together, and a dazzling light burst out of the bronze coffins. The light from each coffin was different, colorful and extraordinary.


    Inside each coffin, there was a corpse, some too old, some looking very young. But without exception, these corpses are emitting dazzling light, the blood flow in the body is not stopped, but also emits a powerful holy power.


    These bodies are the bodies of saints, immortal forever.


    "When the holy land of Tianshu is in existence or not, please do it


    Qi Chu kowtowed to the coffin again. After kneeling for three times and worshipping for nine times, Qi Chu stood up, took out a pill and put it into the mouth of ten corpses. Soon, the ten corpses opened their eyes one after another.


    Each pupil is dead gray, not a bit angry, but they seem to have consciousness, all look at the same.


    "Ask the grandmaster to do it!"


    Qichu worshipped again.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Ten bodies rushed out of the coffin one after another and left.


    "Han Yu, it''s not for no reason that the holy land of Tianshu has survived for tens of thousands of years, just because you want to destroy it?" Qi Chu roared with anger.


    Outside the holy land of Tianshu, Han Yu and Tianlao both felt that there were ten strong breath rushing out from the inside of Tianshu holy land, which could not change its color greatly. Before long, ten people appeared in Han Yu''s sight. Three people rushed to the white tiger, and seven people rushed to Tianshu Shenjian.


    "Ten saints?" Han Yu and Tian Lao both widened their eyes.


    "How could there be so many saints before the great world came?" The old man exclaimed. There were two terrible beams of light in his eyes, but the breath of the hammer of the earth and the divine sword of Tianshu interfered. Tianlao could not see those people clearly.


    "Let the white tiger have a good look. What the hell is this?" Tianlao looks at Han Yudao.


    White tiger has met with three sages, and has passed on what it sees to Han Yu.


    "Everyone''s eyes are empty, like dead bodies." Bai Yu passed it on to Han Hu.


    However, it can''t be surrounded by the white tiger.


    "I see. It''s a war corpse!" The way of Tian Lao''s dignified look.


    "What is a war corpse?" Han Yu asked.


    "In ancient times, there was a unique way to refine corpses into war slaves, which was called war corpses. The body of a saint is immortal, and there is a constant flow of energy in his body. The war corpses refined by the body of saints can not only exert the fighting power of saints, but also need not be urged. It is an extremely terrible thing Tianlaodao.


    "That is to say, although they are all corpses, they are equivalent to ten saints?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, except that they can''t use their supernatural powers, other abilities are equal to saints, and even their physical bodies are more powerful than ordinary sages. This is the best foundation of the holy land. " Tianlaodao.


    At this time, the white tiger sent a message, a war corpse was cut by its waist, but soon recovered, not dead. White tiger also told Han Yu that one of the ten war corpses had the strength of the sage in the middle period.


    Han Yu''s heart also became heavy and asked, "Tianlao, can we capture these war corpses for our use?"


    Tianlao said: "definitely not, unless Tianshu holy land is willing to tell you how to control them."


    Han Yu''s face was covered with frost and said, "in this case, it''s all destroyed."


    Seven war corpses rushed up to the sky and urged the Tianshu sword together. The downwind Tianshu sword began to burst out, but the hammer of the earth was pressed down.


    Looking at the ten figures that crisscross the heaven and earth, the people of Tianshu Holy Land kneel on the ground and worship. They don''t know that this is the inside story of Tianshu holy land, but they think it is the master of Tianshu Holy Land hidden in the dark.


    There are no more than five people in Tianshu holy land who know the existence of war corpses.


    Qi Chu rushed out and was overjoyed to see the situation turn around. He roared, "Han Yu, you''re going to die!"


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily. They were under great pressure, but he was not afraid.


    In the holy land of Tianshu, the white tiger holds the sky sword and fights the three battle corpses. It only makes the sky change color and the gods and Demons tremble.The white tiger is the body of the divine beast. It is quite capable of fighting. It also holds the sky sword and is invincible. Before long, the three war corpses were chopped into meat paste and disappeared.


    Qi Chu''s scalp became numb. He quickly controlled the battle corpse with the saint''s mid-term strength to kill the white tiger. He also lost a weapon of high-level Saint soldier level to the war corpse, and at the same time controlled the other two war corpses to assist.


    White tiger suddenly encountered a big problem. The terror of the war corpse in the middle period of the sage was far from that of the war corpse in the early period of the sage. The white tiger and it fight alone is flat, plus the two saints in the early stage of the war corpse, is not the opponent at all.


    Soon, the white tiger was seriously injured and could only defend passively.


    "Han Yu, I''ll kill you again when I kill your incarnation!" Qi Chu was overjoyed.


    As long as the white tiger is killed, they will have no internal worries. At that time, they will try their best to activate the Tianshu divine sword. Who can defeat them.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" Han Yu sneered, and his heart moved, and several dragons in his body rushed out.


    "Roar..."


    Black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, cyan dragon, blue dragon and orange dragon roared up to the sky, and the sound shocked through the sky.


    The black dragon spits out the flood and turns into a poisonous dragon drill, hitting the protective cover of Tianshu holy land.


    The white dragon communicates the power of the void and turns into a Heavenly Sword to cleave to the holy land of Tianshu.


    The red dragon, the blue dragon, the blue dragon and the orange dragon also displayed their magic powers, which were extremely terrifying.


    The cultivation of the six dragons followed Han Yu, which was the state of the early sages. After the integration of Han Yu and "demon I", the ultimate abilities of these dragons were discovered. Although their combat power can not be compared with Han Yu and white tiger, but compared with ordinary sages, they are not much different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    It''s not a secret that Han Yu can release the dragon in his body, but seeing so many dragons all at once, the people in Tianshu holy land are still shocked.


    Han Yu, Tianlao and Daya urged the hammer of the earth to restrain the Tianshu sword, and the six dragons bombarded the defense of Tianshu holy land together.


    Three days later, a hole was made in the protective cover, and six dragon like dragons rushed into the sea.


    How to resist the power of six sacred dragons comparable to saints? Soon, the six dragons and the six corpses fought together. The white tiger fought with the corpse in the middle of the sage''s life. The Tianshu sword was only driven by the light column from the holy land of Tianshu.


    Han Yu''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the earth hammer gradually suppressed the Tianshu sword.


    Han Yu withdrew decisively and entered the Tianshu holy land with the help of God killing.


    The people in the holy land of Tianshu immediately scattered birds and beasts. But the shield protects them and limits their freedom as well. They can only escape within the scope of Tianshu holy land.


    Han Yu did not attack people. His first target was a corpse of war. When he shot through the void, the head of the corpse would burst and turn into fly ash.


    The red dragon spat out flames, burning the remaining bodies into ashes.


    Han Yu immediately shot out, and the body of the battle with the white dragon was directly smashed into powder, and then stirred into fly ash by the force of the void controlled by the white dragon.


    Qi Chu looks pale. Han Yu is really too powerful. Even if he is in the world, I''m afraid he has to trigger the God of war to give Han Yu six or seven times more combat power.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy land of Tianshu would be destroyed by this son''s hand!" Qi Chu looks at the sky, his face is dead gray.


    After a while, all the corpses from the battle with the dragon were destroyed by Han Yu. Han Yu helped the white tiger, while the rest of the Dragon scattered around and destroyed the details of Tianshu holy land.


    The battle corpse of the sage in the middle period was very strong, but the white tiger could be involved. With Han Yu''s joining, he fell into the downwind in an instant, and was soon killed by Han Yu and white tiger.


    Although these war corpses have the fighting power of saints, they are only puppets after all. They are not as flexible and varied as the real saints, and their means are endless.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Explosions were heard everywhere. As long as the sacred land of Tianshu was buried, it was destroyed by the dragon. Before long, less than one tenth of the column of light was left. Tianshu sword is completely suppressed.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the Tianshu sword suddenly trembled, smashed the void and disappeared. He chose to leave.


    All the people in the holy land of Tianshu fell to their knees and cried. Even the God sword of Tianshu didn''t protect them. They had to wait for death.


    "Han Yu!" Qi Chu drank violently and glared at Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned around and looked at Qichu from a distance without saying anything.


    "Are you not afraid of retribution if you go against your will today and break the holy land of Tianshu?" Qi Chu was furious.


    "Reverse the course?" Han Yu sneered and said, "today''s fruit is what you planted that day."


    Qi Chu''s body trembled and roared: "you said that day, as long as we Tianshu holy land give you three high-quality medicines, the previous things will be written off. You are treacherous and will become the laughing stock of the world."


    Han Yu yelled: "ridiculous, I did promise you, but who told you not to know good or bad, if the whole world did not come to provoke me, how could you have today''s disaster?"


    Qi Chu said: "Qi Tianxia and you are a fair and just battle. You have killed Qi Tianxia. We have nothing to say. But you are angry at the Tianshu holy land. I don''t accept it, and people in the world will not obey it."


    Han Yu pointed to Qi Chu and hummed, "I want to kill you and destroy the holy land of Tianshu. What can you do for me?"


    "You..." Qi Chu was so angry that he wanted to restrict Han Yu''s behavior with false doctrines, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu would not eat this.


    "Hand over the whole world, I can still save some women, children and old people''s lives, or I will kill you all over the house." Han Yu cheered, murderous, so that the people of Tianshu Holy Land suddenly startled if cold cicadas.


    "Ridiculous, qitianxia has been killed by you. What do you want me to give you?" Qi Chu said angrily.


    Han Yu frowned and looked at Qi Chu, not like lying.


    "Qi Tianxia didn''t come back?" Han Yu thought that Qi Tianxia is the thorn in his flesh, which is not easy to pull out.


    Han Yu Yu Yu was accused of death by Han Yu Yu. Han Yu asked the white tiger and the six dragons to fight. None of the King Wu''s more than one heavy worker was dismissed.


    Han Yu and Tianlao worked together to take away all the things that could be used in Tianshu holy land, and destroyed the things that could not be used or taken away. Three days later, Han Yu, Tianlao and Daya left Tianshu holy land, which turned into ruins and disappeared in history.


    This time, it not only destroyed the enemy, but also gained countless treasures, which can be said to be a great harvest. It''s a pity that hanyu and Tianji have not been killed.


    The news soon spread throughout Wuzhou, causing an uproar in the world. Especially those who had a feud with Han Yu before were all trembling.


    There is no doubt that this war will continue forever.Wuliang holy land and star hall sent people to Phoenix for the first time, hoping to fight with Han Yuhua for jade and silk.


    When Zhao Zhao and Zhao Zhengcang learned the news, they were in a cold sweat. They were very lucky. They exchanged the sky sword for the peace of the Zhao family. It was really worth it.


    When LingXiao Holy Land heard the shocking news, all the high-level people turned pale.


    "I didn''t expect Han Yu to be so powerful!" The old man sitting in the seat of the throne sighed faintly, and a dignified color floated on his face.


    "The growth rate of this son is too fast. We must get rid of it as soon as possible." Humanity one.


    "Nowadays, Han Yu''s ability alone is rare. In addition, with the popularity of the family, even if we move with our nests, it''s very difficult to kill them!" One sighed.


    "Now the hammer of the earth has been acquired by them, which is even more difficult."


    It was only once in ancient times that the audience fell into silence and felt helpless.


    After a long silence, one of them suddenly said, "the only way to deal with Han Yu is to wait for the three of them to separate. No matter how strong Han Yu is, we can kill him without the help of fashionable days and that woman. "


    A lot of people nodded, which has become the only way, now can only wait.


    One day, as dusk approached, the clouds above Phoenix turned into a golden dragon and a flaming Phoenix. The sound spread thousands of miles away.


    Many ordinary people see, prostrate on the ground, worship. A legend began to spread in Wuzhou from today.


    "The dragon and Phoenix are in the world, and the world is flourishing!"


    At this time, the Golden Dragon and Phoenix clouds under the Phoenix City, spread out two babies "Whoa" cry sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    The people outside the Phoenix room were relieved and congratulated Han Yu one after another. After a while, the midwife came out with two swaddling clothes in her arms. Han Yu took them carefully. At this time, her heart just fell. The midwife told Han Yu that the girl was the elder sister and the boy was the younger brother.


    At the moment, Han Yu''s mood has changed dramatically. Looking at the two children in his arms, he shows a happy smile.


    "Cluck..."


    The two children looked at Han Yu and laughed happily. Their voice was clear and clear like jade, which made Han Yu''s heart melt in an instant.


    Zhao Yubing, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and so on all gathered around curiously. Zhao Yubing took over her daughter and Narcissus took over the man. Everyone began to tease the two little guys.


    "Whoosh..."


    The Horned Dragon jumped over, looked left and then again, full of curiosity.


    Han Yu slowly looked at the sky, and his face suddenly became a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old man.


    "Nothing." Han Yu takes back his eyes, smiles and walks into the room.


    these two children as like as two peas in Han Yu''s two children, they are looking alike in the same way, so Han Yu will gaze at the sky.


    Phoenix lying on the bed, is sweating. Han Yu sat down beside the bed and took Phoenix''s hand.


    "And the child?" Phoenix asked softly.


    "Here''s the baby!" Narcissus sweet voice came, she and Zhao Yubing holding two children came in, masu and Shuiling son in the side of escort.


    Han Yu, get out of the way and talk to them. Han Yu came out of the house. Everyone congratulated Han Yu again. The old man sent a message to Han Yu: "how about the blood of the two children?"


    Han Yu said: "the daughter inherited her mother''s blood, which is pure Phoenix blood; my son inherited the imperial blood in my body, with a purity of about 70%


    Tianlao said with a smile: "I said your two children are not simple."


    Han Yuxi said: "yes, their mothers didn''t have such pure blood when they were born, especially their daughters. They were the same as the white tigers in those years. The son learned the inheritance of the great emperor of chaos, and he can definitely revive all the emperor''s blood. "


    Speaking of this, Han Yu couldn''t help but think of the Qiyao Tianjue of Tianshu holy land. He didn''t know where the people in the holy land of Tianshu were hiding. He and Tianlao searched the holy land of Tianshu and couldn''t find it. It''s a pity.


    Tianlao said: "Congratulations, you are also a successor."


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "how can I hear that a little strange?"


    "Ha ha..." The old man laughed.


    The birth of the two little babies brought countless joy to Han Yu''s family. Han Yu accompanied the Phoenix for three days and three nights, and then began to study the array with Tianlao.


    Now that the baby has been born, a safe environment is urgently needed. Lingxiao holy land must be removed as soon as possible.


    Before the battle with Tianshu holy land, Han Yu was alerted by the battle of saints and corpses. If we want to attack Lingxiao holy land, we must be more fully prepared.


    About the war corpse, after returning to Phoenix, Han Yu and Tianlao had a deep discussion.


    Han Yu once wondered why there were so many war corpses in Tianshu holy land, which could have dominated the world for a long time. Why has it not been used.


    Tianlao replied to Han Yu: first, the former kunjie was suppressed by the great way. Even if the saints fought for corpses, they could only play a semi holy power. Moreover, their power was not allowed by the world, which might lead to the direct bombing and killing of heaven punishment. Moreover, in ancient times, not only the holy land of Tianshu had saints'' War corpses, but some forces had other terrible details, even if they did not; second, war corpses The use of war corpses is limited. Generally, war corpses can''t be used more than three times. Third, war corpses are special and can''t be far away from the environment that nourishes them. It''s not easy to control them if they leave too far away.


    It is because of the limitations of these three factors that many ancient forces, although they had saints and corpses, would not have used them until they were in a state of life and death.


    In this way, Han Yu was not afraid that his enemies would attack Phoenix with the corpses of saints.


    After three months of refining day and night, Han Yu and Tianlao finally refined the mobile base of two killing arrays, two trapped arrays and one maze array. These arrays can only be arranged by Qi Tianshi, who is above the earth division of seven circles. Whether it is killing array, trapped array or lost array, it can make the experts in the early stage of martial Saint headache.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao arranged a killing array, a trapped array, and a maze array in Phoenix City. With the combination of the three arrays, no one can enter the world by mistake and still leave alive, so that the defense of Phoenix is solid.


    With the earth hammer and the sky sword guarding, the defense of Phoenix is several times stronger than the general ancient forces.


    After protecting the city of Phoenix, Han Yu took Tianlao, Daya and Baihu to the west of Xiling and went straight to the old nest of Lingxiao holy land.


    Several people cross the void and fall outside the holy land of Lingxiao. The fire is raging in the vast xiongshan mountain, and the holy land of Lingxiao has turned into a piece of ruins.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao looked at each other and flew into the holy land of Lingxiao in a hurry. Lingxiao holy land, up and down, has no tile, no one.


    "It seems that the War didn''t take long. No wonder we didn''t receive any news." The old man sighed. It is impossible to imagine that the gathering place of the descendants of Tianting has been given by people without any sound."Is it from the underworld?" Han Yu''s puzzled way.


    If you look at the whole world, apart from these people, there is no other force that can wipe out a big sect like Lingxiao holy land except the underground government.


    "It should be, or it will save us a lot of fighting!" Tianlao said with a smile.


    Han Yu nodded and fought against the most mysterious sect in Wuzhou. It was not an easy thing.


    Han Yu and Tianlao released the power of soul and inspected the top and bottom of Lingxiao holy land. To their surprise, the visitors didn''t seem to take anything from the holy land of Lingxiao, and all of them were destroyed.


    Lingxiao holy land has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. It is hard to imagine how rich their wealth is.


    Han Yu and they didn''t stay long. They crossed the void and returned to Phoenix.


    After they had left for a long time, the rest of them arrived one after another. The news that the holy land of Lingxiao had been destroyed swept away in all directions like a storm, causing the world to shake.


    In a short period of one year, the two ancient forces in Wuzhou were destroyed. Apart from the dark turmoil in the last years of ancient times, no other period had such a feat.


    People can''t help but think of Han Yu. Many people dig out some grudges between Han Yu and Lingxiao holy land. They feel that the destruction of Lingxiao holy land has something to do with Han Yu.


    Therefore, many people think that Han Yu destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao.


    Han Yu''s prestige has risen again. Looking at the history of the world, even the most brilliant emperors did not do such earth shaking things when they were young. Han Yu suddenly became the most invincible person in the world of Kun.


    He did not show the momentum to dominate the kunjie, but he has become the overlord in many people''s minds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    For a moment, the city of Phoenix was full of people. All the sects related to, hostile to, and unrelated to Han Yu sent gifts to express their desire to live in peace with Han Yu.


    Han Yu handed the matter to masu, who dealt with it in an orderly manner.


    One day, with the help of Han Yu, Tianlao quietly left kunjie with Lin Zi. Now the affairs of kunjie are almost the same. Tianlao wants to travel around the world.


    The first stop he went to was the earthquake zone. Han Yu asked him to look for Xiaojiao. Tianlao was very happy.


    After a period of time, Jiang ran and Li Qingling came to say goodbye, and they were ready to return to leave the boundary. Zhao Yubing decides to go to Han Zhan with them. If Han Yu is not a child, he would like to leave the boundary.


    So he asked the white tiger to leave with Zhao Yubing, while Li Xiaoyun stayed in kunjie.


    After they boarded the transmission array and left, Han Yu and white tiger soon lost contact. The two worlds were separated and separated from each other.


    Han Yu is not worried. With the strength of the white tiger and the sky sword, there are few enemies in the world.


    In the following days, Han Yu accompanied his wife and children, watching their two children grow up day by day. From birth to babbling, Han Yu experienced the joy of being a father.


    The two children are already two years old. They can stand up and walk on their own. They can also be called "father" and "mother".


    In the past two years, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger have made great progress in their cultivation, which is only a line away from the martial Saint realm. Phoenix also began to cultivate wholeheartedly. It was only a matter of time before he broke through the realm of martial saint.


    After three years, Han Yu went to find Zhao wending. Zhao wending fell into a deep sleep. Han Yu did not dare to disturb him and left quietly. Han Yu explored the stone tablet''s secret place, which was boundless. With his current strength, he could not reach the edge. Finally, Han Yu failed.


    After returning to Phoenix, Han Yu took Narcissus, masu and shuilinger back to Jingzhou. The three girls went back to their homes to find their parents and relatives. Han Yu went back to Liuyun sect and observed secretly that Han Yi, Han Qian, Han Yong, Qin Tianyuan and Liu Qingfeng were all living well. Han Yu did not appear to disturb him, but quietly left for Qinzhou.


    The biggest purpose of Han Yu''s return this time is to go to the underworld to find the answer to his doubts.


    Han Yu quietly fell outside the scope of the secret power of the evil abyss. The secret power was very strange and prevented Han Yu from crossing the void.


    Once again standing outside the abyss of sin, Han Yu''s heart is infinite. His eyes swept around, the environment is still the same, but things are different.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes were fixed. Within Mi Li''s range, a figure attracted his idea. Several jumps disappeared in Han Yu''s sight, but they soon appeared on the mountains farther away.


    "Old madman, girl!" Han Yu widened his eyes and yelled.


    I saw a little girl riding on the neck of a short man with an axe pinned to his waist. Several jumps disappeared in Han Yu''s sight. Han Yu rushed to catch up with him and entered the secret power range. The secret power was bestowed on Han Yu to destroy his essence and make him grow old.


    Han Yu quietly runs "Ti Jing", his blood is booming, and his vitality is incomparably exuberant. He is not afraid of the erosion of secret power.


    Han Yu is very fast, but the old madman is not slow. Before long, Han Yu saw that the old madman was on the edge of the abyss of crime and stopped to watch.


    "Girl


    Han Yu yelled, but the girl and the old madman did not hear his voice. Suddenly, the old madman jumped into the abyss of sin.


    "What are they doing here?" Han Yu is full of doubts.


    He rushed to the edge of the abyss of sin and jumped without hesitation. Although he came to the depths, the secret power of sin was very strong, but to Han Yu, it was no longer important.


    Down to a certain range, the blood sucking grass began to attack Han Yu. Han Yu''s body randomly sent out air machines, which broke the blood sucking grass and could not get close to him.


    Before long, Han Yu came to the bronze gate. The bronze gate was closed and there was no sign of the old madman and the girl.


    "Have they entered the underworld?" Han Yu thought about it for a while. He didn''t rush to open the bronze gate and began to search for the whereabouts of the old madman and the girl in the abyss of sin.


    Han Yu knew the location of the bronze gate. He came quickly. The old madman and the girl didn''t necessarily know the bronze gate. They didn''t enter the underworld to a large extent.


    Han Yu searched all the way, and unconsciously came to the cliff where the coffins were stacked.


    Suddenly, two coffins in the center attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yu had come here by way of the Yin soldiers. The coffin was placed in the middle, indicating that he had to wait for the Yin soldiers to carry them.


    Han Yu never understood why the underworld transported the people in the coffin to the underworld in this way.


    "Isn''t it an old madman and a girl in it?"


    Han Yu went to the coffin in front of him and opened it. There was a rotten corpse lying in it. His limbs were still nailed with the ghost of willow wood which Han Yu was familiar with. The first time he came to the underworld, Han Yu opened the coffin in the sea of learning blood. Every corpse had a ghost nail in liumu Town, in order to prevent the corpse from changing.Han Yu said, "I''m sorry." he covered the coffin and was ready to open the back coffin. Suddenly, a rustling sound came, and the hell soldiers came.


    Soon, Han Yu stepped into a line of soldiers.


    "These Yin soldiers are as wonderful as the war corpses in the holy land of Tianshu." Han Yu thought.


    These soldiers have no life in their bodies, relying on a green flame in their eyes to provide energy for walking.


    Yin soldiers came to lift up the two coffins and returned mechanically.


    Han Yu quietly came to the end of the team and moved forward with the Yin soldiers.


    Han Yu once pretended to be a ghost soldier, but now he is very handy. At the bottom of the evil abyss, he almost walked around, and did not meet the old madman and the girl. Most likely, they entered the underworld world.


    Enter the bronze gate and reach the ghost gate.


    Before Han Yu came here, the corpses all over the place have disappeared, and all the broken places have been repaired. The Yin soldiers pushed open the ghost gate. The black fog surged and the cold air was steaming. Han Yu could not help but shiver.


    Today, Han Yu is not a hairy boy in those days. He is already the overlord of Kun world and the existence of Saint level. The general environment could not affect him, and the black air made him feel cold. It was incredible.


    Quickly enter the ghost gate, after the Yin soldier enters, the ghost gate closes automatically.


    "The way here..." Looking at the sky, Han Yu suddenly felt waves in his heart.


    The Tiandi Avenue here is quite different from that of the outside world. It seems that the Tiandi Avenue here is closer to Han Yu and does not have the feeling of being superior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Although the suppression of the great way in the world of heaven and earth has disappeared, the road is always above all living beings, but it gives him a completely different feeling. Han Yu thinks that it is much easier to practice here than in the outside world.


    The Tao here is completely different from that of the outside world. This subtle change of Tao can only be felt when it reaches the realm of martial sage.


    The underworld world is not like the dimensional space attached to the Kun world, but a world on an equal footing with the Kun world.


    Han Yu was shocked for a long time and could not calm down. He followed the Yin soldiers through luanshi hill, flying knife Canyon, skeleton Gobi, Naihe bridge and other Jedi, and finally arrived at the sea of blood.


    These Jedi have been restored, and the dry sea of blood is rolling. On the edge of the sea of blood, there stands a giant, who is the patron saint of the sea of blood. It seems that they have been waiting here for a long time.


    The guardian God of the sea of blood has a human figure. His whole body is covered with black bristles, like steel needles. Each of them seems to be extremely hard. He holds an axe in his right hand and quietly waits for the Yin soldiers to pass by.


    "Master of martial arts in the early stage!" Han Yu secretly explores the breath of the guardian God of the sea of blood.


    Soon, Yin soldiers came to the blood sea Guardian God and stopped. The blood sea Guardian God bowed and said, "master, please come out!"


    "Well?" Han Yu''s eyes are on the second coffin. In the first coffin is a rotten corpse, and the ancestor called by the guardian God of the sea of blood is definitely in the second coffin.


    "Bang!" The lid of the coffin exploded and a complaint rang out.


    "Suffocate me, grandfather, why did you take me to lie in the coffin..."


    It''s a little girl''s voice.


    "Girl." Han Yu''s heart moved. The voice was the girl''s. However, Han Yu didn''t have any change. He watched quietly.


    The old madman pulled the girl up from the coffin. Han Yu could only see their backs.


    The Yin soldiers were still, numbly carrying the coffin, regardless of what was going on in the coffin.


    "Master, long time no see!" He grinned at the big yellow guard.


    The old madman did not speak and jumped on the ground with the girl. Suddenly, the old madman turned to look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu was stunned. Today''s old madman gave him a strange feeling.


    "Come out." The light way of the old madman.


    "Er..." Han Yu was dumb. The old madman at this time did not look like a madman at all. His eyes were extremely clear.


    Han Yu walked out of the team of Yin soldiers. The girl was overjoyed to see that she threw off the old Madman''s hand and ran to Han Yu. I haven''t seen her for many years. She hasn''t changed all the time, just like the rain butterfly in those years.


    Han Yu picked up the girl, went to the old madman, slightly arched his back, and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    The old madman nodded, and the guardian God of the sea of blood came over. Every step he stepped on would make the ground tremble. He looked at Han Yu and said with a smile, "little friend, we are meeting again."


    Han Yu nodded.


    In the past, he was as small as a mole ant in front of the guardian God of the sea of blood, but now, Han Yu has equal strength with him.


    The guardian God of the sea of blood looked at the old madman and said, "what''s your advice for your coming this time?"


    "I want to see Dugu Yijian!" said the old madman


    Blood Sea guard God way: "master, come with me." The patron saint of the blood sea made a gesture of invitation. It can be seen that he not only knew the old madman, but also respected him very much.


    Old madman with Han Yu, girl with the blood sea Guardian God to fly to the depth of the blood sea.


    Han Yu has a lot of questions to ask the old madman and the guardian God of blood sea, but now he thinks it is not the time. All the way speechless, crossing the void several times, three islands arranged in equilateral triangle appeared in the sight of several people.


    After seeing the scene on the three islands, Han Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "The three islands are corpse Island, coffin island and tablet Island," the guardian God of blood sea said


    There are countless corpses on the corpse island; there are countless coffins on the coffin Island, which are the same as the coffins used by the old madmen when they come in; there are countless stone tablets on the tablet Island, but there are no tombstones.


    In the distance, a gloomy and cold air came to his face, which made some saints like Han Yu numb their scalp. The girl had long been blindfolded by Han Yu and shivered in Han Yu''s arms.


    "Those bodies, coffins, why not bury them?" Han Yu asked the guardian of the sea of blood.


    "The corpse island has the rules of the corpse Island, and the coffin island also has the rules of the coffin island." The sea of blood protects the Shinto.


    "You didn''t set the rules yet?" Han Yu asked.


    The guardian God of the sea of blood did not speak. Han Yu flew over the corpse Island, and they could see the bodies piled up in disorder. Some of them were rotten and some seemed to have just arrived. Corpse water and blood water gathered into countless rivers and flowed into the sea of blood. Han Yu doubted whether the blood in the sea of blood came from corpse island.


    However, there is no mosquito on the island.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Han Yu felt a familiar breath, which originated from the same vein as the finger of God.Han Yu found that the blood flowing out of many corpses on the corpse Island carries the original spirit of the finger of God. Some bodies are more, some bodies are less.


    "Are these corpses from heaven and its descendants?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Han Yu couldn''t help asking, "Guardian God, you destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao?"


    "Don''t call me Guardian God, I''m Hei Bao. You have to ask this old man," he said with a bitter smile


    Black violence points to the old madman.


    Han Yu was stunned. He looked at the old madman in an incredible way. The Lingxiao holy land was destroyed by the old madman.


    "How strong is this old man?" Han Yu took a deep breath. Although he didn''t know how powerful the Lingxiao holy land was, it was bottomless for him to destroy it alone.


    The old madman did not speak and seemed unwilling to bring up the subject again.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Asked the girl.


    "Nothing." Han Yu took his eyes back, and his heart was filled with waves. He wanted to know the strength of the old madman. However, the old madman became a saint in his flesh. He could not tell his strength from his breath.


    "Daya is comparable to the people in the early stage of wusheng. The old madman must be better than Daya. Can''t it be compared with the strong man in the middle period of wusheng?" Han Yu thought more and more frightened. He suddenly realized that in this world, I''m afraid there are still many masters like the old madman. Although he has a very strong ability to cross the level to fight, but it is not necessarily invincible.


    Black storm with several people across the corpse Island, to the monument island.


    The environment of Bei island is not so good as that of corpse island. It is miserable everywhere, with a sense of cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Hei Bao takes everyone to the center of Beidao. On the stone tablet in front of them, there are several ancient Chinese characters written "Dugu Yijian". There are only names carved on each side of the stone tablet here.


    Suddenly, looking at the shaking beam of the old man, two crazy people began to shoot.


    "Master Dugu will rest here!" he said


    The old madman walked to the stone tablet, his steps became extremely heavy, and each step made a deep footprint on the ground. Hei Po stares at the old madman with an alert face.


    The old madman went to the stone tablet and suddenly raised his hand.


    "Don''t you, master!" Black violence was scared, and rushed to stop the old madman.


    The old Madman''s palm fell off and fell right on Hei Bao''s body. He screamed. He flew out on his side, smashed several stone tablets, and spat blood in his mouth.


    "How wonderful!" Han Yu took a deep breath, and the old madman hit the black storm in the early days of Wu Sheng with a casual palm. His strong points showed no doubt.


    "Boom


    The stone tablet burst to pieces under the old Madman''s palm, and the ground exploded, revealing a rusty iron sword.


    The old madman put out his hand, and the iron sword flew into his hand, trembling and singing constantly.


    "Ah..." The old madman raised his head and roared. His whole body was in a terrible light. A powerful air wave swept away, which made Han Yu backward a few steps.


    "Don''t you, master!" Black storm yelled.


    "Bang!"


    The arm of the old madman was shocked, and the rusty iron sword was broken and cut several times. The black storm came, and he was hit by the strong breath of the old madman and spat out blood.


    "Grandfather..." The girl was scared and yelled. The old madman at this time was really terrible.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the old madman disappeared and crossed the void.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The handle of the sword fell to the ground.


    "Master!" Han Yu ran after her. The old madman is too unstable. I''m afraid he will go mad again.


    Han Yu caught up with the sea of blood and lost the breath of the old madman. The speed of the old madman was too fast.


    "Alas..." Han Yu sighed for a long time. The old madman was hard to wake up. He had already thought of many questions to ask the old madman. Unexpectedly, the old madman was crazy again.


    "Brother, will my grandfather be ok?" The girl asked anxiously.


    "Girl, don''t worry, it''ll be OK!" Han Yu touched the girl''s head and comforted her.


    The girl nodded and put her arm around Han Yu''s neck. When Han Yu returned to Beidao, Hei Bao had buried the broken sword.


    "You''re back." Black storm looks at Han Yu''s light way, and is not surprised that Han Yu has gone and returned.


    "I have some questions to ask my predecessors." Han Yudao.


    "You ask!" Black storm light road.


    "What kind of world is this?" Han Yu asked, the secret of the underworld world has always been a puzzle in his mind.


    "No comment." Black storm''s answer is very direct.


    Han Yu sighed to himself and asked, "is there anyone else here besides the elder?"


    Black storm asked, "do you think there are other people except me?"


    Han Yu doesn''t believe in black violence. With the strength of black violence, he can''t stop the people in Lingxiao holy land. There are definitely other people here.


    Han Yu then asked, "is it you who subverted heaven in ancient times?"


    Black storm said: "are there still two prefectures in this world?"


    He did not answer directly, but indirectly answered Han Yu''s question.


    "Heaven calls itself the descendant of God. Is there really a God in this world?" Han Yu broke the casserole and asked the truth.


    "If you believe, there will be; if you don''t believe, there will be no!" Black storm road.


    "Why does the hell have to fight against Tianting?" Han Yu asked.


    "Who doesn''t want to dominate the world?" Black storm road.


    "But the underworld did not replace heaven and dominate the world." Han Yu stares at the black storm''s eyes.


    Black storm was silent and did not speak.


    "Why is that?" Han Yu asked.


    "No comment!" Black storm road.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. He really wanted to win the black storm and forced him to answer. But in the end, reason overcame impulse. Han Yu didn''t want to provoke this force.


    What''s the purpose of the black turtle shell


    Black storm way: "you have other tortoise shell, just I also have a piece, give you."


    Han Yu asked, "do you know the secret of tortoise shell?"


    Black storm shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Han Yu put the tortoise shell away, and the black storm''s reply disappointed him. "Can I walk here?" he said


    Unable to get what he wanted from the black storm, Han Yu had to find it by himself."At will!" Black storm light road.


    Han Yu nodded, carrying the girl on her back and wandering on the tablet island. Because the environment here is too bleak, Han Yu asked the girl to close her eyes. There are all steles on the stele island. There are no tombs. Only the name is engraved on the stone tablet. Han Yu turns around and gets nothing.


    I''m afraid all the names on the stone tablet are from ancient times. It''s reasonable for Han Yu not to recognize their names.


    Han Yu didn''t tell black storm that he took the girl to fly deeper into the sea of blood. He wanted to see what kind of world the underworld was.


    In a flash, more than half a month passed. Han Yu was astonished by the size of the underworld world. It was like the boundless universe, and there was no boundary at all.


    Above the sea of blood, there are three islands at regular intervals, namely "corpse island", "coffin island" and "tablet island". Each of the three islands is not much different, forming a huge labyrinth. If the saint could not cross the void, he would be lost in the deep sea of blood.


    Since this period of time, Han Yu has not seen a living person, as if in the underworld world, there is really only one black storm. Han Yu once quietly dug several stone tablets on the tablet island and opened several coffins on the coffin island. Without exception, the stone island is buried with clothes and weapons, the coffin is on the willow town ghost nail body.


    Before Han Yu returned to the monument Island, black storm sat on a mountain top to heal his wounds.


    Han Yufei went over and said, "master, I have another question to ask you!"


    Black storm opened his eyes and said, "ask


    Han Yu said: "who is the girl''s grandfather, what is the origin?"


    "You have to ask him in person," he said After finishing, he closed his eyes and continued to heal.


    Han Yu continues to walk on the upper reaches of the tablet island. When he comes to the stone tablet of Dugu Yijian, Han Yu stealthily takes out the broken sword inside and collects it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Black storm did not find out, Han Yu returned to see black storm, and then said goodbye to leave. Han Yu left the sea of blood and went straight to the place where the nine netherworld fire was.


    From a distance, you can see that the green flame on the ridge is beating. The green is miserable, showing a strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Even if it is one of the three sacred fire in the world. Han Yu is about to release the red dragon to close the fire of the nine netherworld. Suddenly, the voice of black violence rings from behind.


    "Little friend, you can have a look at the local things!"


    Han Yu turned back and said with a smile, "just look, goodbye!"


    Han Yu is about to leave, black storm way: "wait a minute."


    Han Yu said: "what''s your advice?"


    Black storm way: "leave things behind."


    "What?" Han Yu asked


    Suddenly, Hei Po''s face suddenly became a little cold and fierce, and said, "master Dugu''s sword!"


    Han Yu said, "I don''t know what you said."


    Han Yu with the girl, directly across the void.


    "Hum!" Black storm a cold hum, broke the void, forced Han Yu out, said: "leave the things to go."


    Han Yu made an array pattern shield and turned it into a bullet to cover the girl. He put it away, looked at the black storm and said, "what if I don''t?"


    The black storm came forward and said, "then you can stay."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I want to go. I''m afraid you can''t keep me."


    "Shua!" Black storm didn''t say much, but he rushed to Han Yu with a fist. His huge fist is bigger than Han Yu, like a mountain. Far away, you can feel a strong force of oppression, ordinary people absolutely instantly suffocate.


    Han Yu didn''t hide or avoid, and he gave a fist to meet him.


    "Dong!"


    As if two big clocks collided, Han Yu and Hei Bao both went backward.


    Han Yu''s face showed an inconceivable color. His body was so strong that this collision was even.


    There was a look of disbelief in his black eyes.


    "Master, I won''t play with you, goodbye!" Han Yu turned and ran away quickly.


    "Where to go!" Black storm was very angry and rushed to catch up with him.


    "Boom!" Black storm waves a huge axe and cuts through the void. Han Yu moved to escape and continued to flee.


    They ran away and chased, and soon arrived at the Naihe bridge. They just met a group of Yin soldiers carrying a coffin and came in. Suddenly, a series of strange incantations came out of the black storm''s mouth. The Yin soldiers left the coffin and killed Han Yu.


    "I will kill both saints and corpses, not to mention you!" Han Yu''s mind moved, killing God appeared, and went through the void.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The killing God plunder turned into a rainbow, smashing the heads of more than 30 Yin soldiers one after another. However, those Yin soldiers were not affected at all, waving spears to kill Han Yu. Soon, Han Yu was surrounded by Yin soldiers.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The spears in the hands of the Yin soldiers pierced through the void, and the strength was no less than that of the general semi Saint strong.


    Han Yu did not hide or avoid it. He let the long spear of the Yin soldiers stab on his body, making a loud thump. Their spears were as if they were on bronze. Han Yu clapped his hands together. Each time he clapped down, five or six Yin soldiers were smashed into powder by him. Before long, most of the Yin soldiers were killed by Han Yu.


    However, the scene that made Han Yu''s scalp numb happened. After the Yin soldiers were broken into pieces, they were reorganized.


    Suddenly, a sound of horse''s hooves sounded, and the sky sounded like a war drum. Three groups of Yin soldiers, all cavalry, came from three directions. The momentum of these soldiers is much stronger than that of infantry.


    "Han Yu, leave something, don''t mistake yourself!" Black storm deep voice.


    "Hum, just the hell soldiers want to block my way. They look down on me too much!" Han Yu did not change his face.


    While talking, three teams of cavalry killed them.


    "Roar..."


    Han Yu''s mind moved. Black dragon, white dragon, blue dragon, red dragon, orange dragon and blue dragon were all killed. They displayed their magic powers and fought with Yin soldiers, while Han Yu killed the black tyrant.


    Han Yu shot out a long gun through the void, momentum straight into the bull fight. Hei Bao quickly raised his axe.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sound of terrifying collision resounds from heaven and earth. After Han Yu and Hei Bao fight against each other for hundreds of moves, Hei Bao''s palms are shaken and bleed. Under the hard collision of power, the black storm finally fell into the downwind.


    At the same time, Han Yu was able to use his magic weapon like a lightning dragon.


    "When!"


    Black storm''s axe was suddenly hit by the Dragon gun, and it was knocked out of hand and flew out of the sky. Han Yu''s long gun pierced through the chest of black storm.


    The blood was flying and the black storm was roaring with pain.


    Han Yu drew out the Dragon gun of killing God, and quickly stepped back. He arched at the black storm and said, "master, I''m offended!"


    Han Yu''s heart flashed and disappeared.


    Yin soldiers quickly chase down, black violence spit out some incantations, Yin soldiers stop, each scattered. Black storm covered his chest with a long sigh and turned back to the sea of blood.Han Yu came to the ghost gate in a few seconds. Looking back, he saw that the black storm had not come after him. He was a little relieved and opened the ghost gate to leave.


    Although Han Yu is not afraid of black violence and Yin soldiers, Han Yu doesn''t want to get too stiff with the mysterious force of the underworld. It''s better for the black storm to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    After leaving the abyss of sin, Han Yu released the girl and found a beautiful valley to rest. The girl is picking wild flowers in the valley, happy like a bird just out of the cage.


    Han Yu sat on the ground and took out the broken sword. A total of seven sections were broken, and Han Yu arranged them well.


    "Hei Bao chased so far to take this sword back. Is there any secret of this sword?" Han Yu picked up a section and looked at it carefully.


    The sword is rusty. It can be seen from the section that it is a sword made of ordinary dark iron. It can''t even be called a magic weapon. There is nothing strange about it.


    Han Yu put the broken swords together and wiped them gently. The rust on the sword fell off and the broken parts were joined together. Soon, a brand-new sword appeared in Han Yu''s hands.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, the iron sword trembled slightly, and the high temperature was slowly released from the inside. Soon, the black iron sword turned into a soldering iron.


    "Sure enough, there is a secret." Han Yu let go of the handle, and the iron sword was suspended in the air.


    The red burning blade of the sword gradually turned purple. A penetrating sword meaning spread from the sword, which made Han Yu feel a little creepy.


    "The meaning of sword..." Han Yu showed a startled look. Before he finished speaking, the iron sword broke through the void with a whoosh and flew to the place of the abyss of sin. Han Yu quickly put out his hand and grasped the handle of the sword.


    The iron sword trembles, to get rid of Han Yu''s hand. The tremor again and again made Han Yu''s arm ache. Han Yu tried to endure the pain. His palm seemed to have a root on the hilt. No matter how hard the iron sword was, Han Yu would not let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    The girl saw this and ran over curiously.


    "Girl, don''t come here!" Han Yu said in a hurry that the sword was strange. He was afraid to hurt the girl by mistake.


    The girl is very obedient, standing in the distance, a pair of small eyes, flashing a curious luster.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    On the iron sword, a terrible sword meaning suddenly gushes out. The sword meaning is invisible, but it can cut through the void. Ordinary saints can be killed if they are cut to death.


    Han Yu was surprised. The sword meaning gave him a very familiar feeling.


    "Cut off the sky and point to the sword!"


    Han Yu also pointed out that it was a sword. His vitality was surging, and a terrible sword awn came from his fingertips. The sword meaning released from the sword awn made the sun in the sky change color.


    The sword meaning of the iron sword suddenly trembled, and then it flew to Jietian Zhijian as if a hundred birds were facing the Phoenix. They whirled around the Jietian Zhijian, and they didn''t attack Han Yu. They were under the control of Jietian Zhijian.


    "The sword meaning that gushes out of the iron sword and the sword of Jietian finger originate from the same vein. Is it that the sword of Jietian finger is left by Dugu Yijian?" Han Yu startled.


    Han Yu first got the idea of "Jietian Zhijian" from several big characters in Tianting site. Those big characters were left by the masters of the underworld. It can be seen that Jietian Zhijian is a terrible magic power of some master in the hell.


    Now combined with this iron sword, we can almost judge that there is a great connection between Jietian finger sword and Dugu Yijian.


    The iron sword became excited and kept singing, as if in celebration. Suddenly, Han Yu seems to have a close relationship with iron sword. He can feel the emotion of iron sword.


    A message came from the iron sword and entered Han Yu''s mind. Han Yu was stunned at first, then ecstatic.


    This information is the cultivation method of Jietian Zhijian, and it is a complete cultivation method.


    This cultivation method includes the heart method, moves and some matters needing attention in practice.


    After iron sword passes the information to Han Yu, it seems to ask Han Yu to let it go.


    Han Yu thought for a moment, let go of the hilt, and the iron sword chirped happily for a long time, then flew around Han Yu, and then went to the direction of the evil abyss, and soon disappeared.


    Cut off the sky finger sword quietly dissolved, and Han Yu''s vitality was taken away. He was so tired that he sat on the ground and gasped for breath. Even if he is already a master in the early stage of martial arts, it is very hard to use the sword of cutting off the sky.


    "I didn''t expect to get the complete cultivation method of Jietian Zhijian under the circumstances of yin and Yang." Han Yuxi said. Although his body fell into a state of emptiness, he did not feel tired and was washed away by joy.


    "Brother, why did the sword fly by itself?" The girl ran over and asked curiously.


    "It wants to go home!" Han Yu touched the girl''s head.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" The girl helped Han Yu wipe the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve.


    "It''s OK. My brother is just a little tired." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Han Yu asked the girl to play. He sat cross legged and quickly refined the cultivation materials to recover his physical strength. After recovery, Han Yu couldn''t wait to think about the cultivation method of Jietian finger sword.


    The sword is divided into three parts. The first name is Jiandong, the second is Xingdong, and the third is Yidong.


    If the first cultivation is completed, all the swords, the spirit and the meaning of the sword can be used. No matter who''s sword is, he can become his weapon; if he makes the second cultivation, all things in the world with the form of sword can be mobilized; if the third cultivation is completed, everything can be a sword.


    There are seven moves of Jietian Zhijian, which must be launched continuously. They should be launched before the Jietian finger sword is used. It is a starting move. Only after the starting movement can you display the real sky cutting finger sword. Then the movements can be changed as you like.


    It is clearly pointed out in the cultivation method that under the martial saint''s realm, you should not practice the sky cutting finger sword. Each time you display it, you will exhaust your energy, cause strong repercussions, and you may be seriously injured or even dead.


    Only when you reach the realm of martial arts can you practice. The training load of Jietian finger sword in wusheng realm is also very heavy, but it will not drain out the vitality every time it is used, resulting in strong repercussion.


    Han Yu studied the mental skills and movements of the Jietian finger sword carefully and found that the Jian he had cultivated before had only its shape, but no spirit.


    Han Yu''s starting position is wrong, so even if the martial sage realm uses the Jietian finger sword, it will instantly drain the vitality in his body, causing a backlash. Now that he has got a complete cultivation method, Han Yu can cultivate a complete Jietian finger sword, and he will not let himself fall into a state of collapse after each display.


    After carefully reading the method of cultivation, Han Yu could not help but practice the starting posture.


    The starting move of Jietian finger sword is very complicated. It takes Han Yu more than ten times to master one move. It takes a lot of time to learn seven moves. This is still a move reference, if you study it yourself, I don''t know how long it will take.


    When the seven moves were performed in succession, Han Yu found the problem.


    There is almost no connection between the previous move and the next move, which results in no continuity and a long time-consuming performance.


    If it was not the move but the iron sword passed to Han Yu, Han Yu would think that there was a mistake in the record.After finishing the starting posture several times in a row, Han Yu did not display the sky cutting finger sword. The problem is that Han Yu''s starting position is not continuous and takes too long.


    Han Yu insists on daily practice and strives to make perfect by practice.


    After ten days of continuous practice, Han Yu could finish his starting move in three rest time, and finally displayed his sky cutting finger sword. From Han Yu''s finger sword, a sword awn, which is five feet long, exudes the meaning of startling the sky. It seems that it can cut off the nine heavens.


    Finally, he completed the preliminary cultivation of Jietian finger sword.


    At this time, Han Yu was really a beginner. The sword he displayed was more terrifying than any one before. The most important thing is that although the vitality in the body is lost quickly, it is not like before. Han Yu does not even have time to react.


    Now, as long as Han Yu doesn''t use the sword, he can cut off his vitality and dissolve his sword.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, cut off the vitality, cut off the sky, the sword disappeared.


    Han Yu''s forehead quietly shed some cold sweat, this time, consumed nearly 80% of his vitality. Compared with the previous display, regardless of the state, all the energy in the body is consumed at one time. Now the situation is much better.


    In the future, when Han Yu encounters a strong enemy again, he does not have to wait until he has no way to go before he dares to fight with the other side with his Jietian finger sword.


    "The starting position of the Jietian finger sword is like the seal of some supernatural powers. It must be practiced frequently to achieve a perfect state." Han Yu thought that although the Jiantian finger sword could be used, it took a long time to prepare, which was not suitable for use in a war. He had to practice hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    The starting position is the introduction of Jietian finger sword. Only when the starting posture is cultivated to a perfect state, the Jietian finger sword will play its strongest power. Only by practicing the starting form to a certain extent, can Han Yu cultivate the mind method with the starting posture and realize the swordsmanship of Jietian Zhijian.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and nursed for a while, then left with the girl and returned to Jingzhou. The cultivation of Jietian Zhijian is not in a hurry for a moment. It will become Han Yu''s daily training task.


    After returning to Jingzhou, Han Yu visited relatives and friends one after another. After staying in Jingzhou for more than half a month, Han Yu returned to Wuzhou with her maid and three wives.


    On the way, Han Yu intends to look for the whereabouts of the old madman, but there is no clue. It seems that he has disappeared from the world.


    The girl didn''t worry much. She told Han Yu that the old madman would go to her.


    Back in Wuzhou, wench and Daya meet each other, they don''t know each other, but they come from the close of their bones. The next day, two people almost every day together, big Ya no matter where, will lead the girl''s small hand.


    Han Yu spent more than half a year to walk around the world, looking for Qi Tianxia''s whereabouts, but did not find it. Han Yu suspected that he had left the world.


    One day, Phoenix finally broke through the barrier and became a saint in the early days of martial arts.


    Now in Phoenix City, even if Han Yu is not there, there are Phoenix and Daya sitting in the town. With three array guards, even if the whole world kills them, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of it. Han Yu is completely relieved and decides to leave the boundary and meet his father.


    After saying goodbye to his wife, children, apprentices and friends, Han Yu quietly left Phoenix and went to Nanhe dragon''s home.


    He was going to take the dragon on the road together. After meeting with Han Zhan, he went to find the last two layers of mind cultivation of the Dragon killing formula.


    Nanhe, Longjia.


    At this time, it was like a mountain of buildings. Blood stained earth, angry.


    Han Yu has just fallen outside the dragon''s house, and is shocked to see this scene. Rushing into the dragon''s house, the powerful power of soul was released, and there was no living human being.


    "Two saints?" Han Yu frowned. In the air, he felt the breath of two saints.


    Soon, he found the dragon in the upper body lying in the ruins, the head has been beaten to pieces, died.


    Han Yu lifted up the dragon''s body, his eyes turned red and said sadly, "master, I''m late!"


    It can be seen from the wounds of the dead that this happened three days ago. If Han Yu had come three days in advance, the dragon family would not have been destroyed.


    "Who did it?" Han Yu is very confused. As far as he knows, the dragon family seems to have no big enemy in Wuzhou.


    Han Yu explores the dragon''s awareness of the sea. Unfortunately, the soul of the dragon is dead and nothing is left.


    Han Yu stood up slowly and looked around. There are countless dead people in the dragon''s family. He found the body of long Xiaofeng, and he died when his sword pierced his heart.


    Among those familiar with Han Yu, only the figure of longluan is not seen.


    "Has long Luan escaped a robbery or died without a corpse?" Han Yu''s fists clenched tightly.


    The only information he got now was the two seemingly absent saints'' breath. If he could meet those two people, Han Yu would be able to recognize them through their breath, but now they don''t know where they have gone and where they came from.


    "The dragon family came from the outside world, and nine out of ten of their enemies also came from the outside world. Unfortunately, I forgot to ask him which sector he came from!" Han Yu sighed.


    In the distance, many explorers came. When they saw Han Yu''s figure, they were all frightened.


    "How did Han Yu destroy the dragon family?" The first thought of many people is that Han yumies the dragon family.


    Because the former Tianshu holy land and Lingxiao holy land have shocked us so much.


    Han Yufei to mid air, from a distance to move a few mountains, the dragon''s body buried under the mountains. After that, Han Yu set up a maze on the mountain. He did not let outsiders in. He set up a stone tablet at the foot of the mountain. He paid homage to the stone tablet three times before leaving.


    The tragic death of the dragon family made him sad. The loss of the two mental skills behind the Dragon formula made Han Yu feel depressed.


    He has already felt that the third layer of the Dragon killing formula is about to be completed. Once there is no next mental method, Han Yu''s cultivation may be stagnant.


    In this world, hundreds of boats compete for the best, and if they do not advance, they will retreat. Although there is no master in Wuzhou in the middle of wusheng period, no one knows whether he can go further after reaching the early stage of wusheng, but no one wants to stop like this.


    Han Yu visited several ancient forces in Nanhe one after another. Those ancient forces did not know much about them. Although the ancient powers would send their eyes to each other, they could not escape from the perception of saints.


    After Nanhe didn''t get any clues, Han Yu went back to Xiling. With the help of the transmission array of Wuji temple, he embarked on a journey across the alien world.Saints can cross the void and walk in the starry sky. However, it is too far away from the world. Even if a saint does not have an accurate road map, he will also be lost in the universe. Moreover, there are various dangers in the universe. Even the sage may fall down easily.


    This is a long journey, in the transmission channel can not feel the changes in the environment, time flies. But Han Yu calculated the time silently. More than a month later, he was still in the transmission channel.


    The cross-border transmission channel of South Korea is not stable at the moment when it enters the transmission channel.


    All of a sudden, the shaking was the most intense, as if the transmission channel was about to break.


    As strong as Han Yu, he could not help but lift the heartstrings. In the deep space of the universe, once the transmission channel breaks, it falls out. Even if we don''t meet the dangers in the universe, we will lose ourselves in the vast universe and die.


    The transmission channel shakes violently for more than three hours, and the amplitude slowly weakens.


    "Is the danger over? Is it a star storm Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Star storm is one of the dangerous places in the universe known by Han Yu. Even if a saint falls into it, it will be smashed.


    After half a year, faint light began to appear in the void channel, indicating that it was about to enter the boundary. Han Yu can''t wait to communicate with white tiger, and soon get in touch with white tiger, white tiger sent a message to Han Yu, let Han Yu change color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    White tiger sent a message to Han Yu and then broke the contact. Han Yu''s communication failed several times.


    "He and his father are trapped. Where are they?" Han Yu frowned.


    "Because the transmission channel is not stable, so the contact with the white tiger is broken?" Han Yu thought, at the end of the transmission channel, came the extremely dazzling light, stabbing him to close his eyes.


    After a while, Han Yu''s body began to drop rapidly, and the turbulence in the transmission channel disappeared. Han Yu opened his eyes and found that he had already appeared in the void, with the towering mountains below and the dark red sky above.


    He reached the departure line.


    Han Yu and white tiger quickly contact, but can no longer communicate.


    "Strange, as long as the white tiger and I are in the same realm, and there is no contact between him and me, is it said that he and his father are trapped in a place completely separated from the boundary?" Han Yu''s heart became heavy. Things seemed to be more serious than he imagined.


    Without contact with the white tiger, Han Yu didn''t know where they were. He could only find the misty Palace first.


    Han Yu fell on the top of a mountain and looked around. It was bare all around, and the air was full of dry heat and sulfur. In the distance, a mountain peak was pouring out magma, coloring the sky red.


    "It is indeed a world of fire." Han Yu sighed. Li Qingling and other people have introduced to him the departure from the boundary. There are volcanoes everywhere. Volcanoes are erupting everywhere. It is a world of fire.


    There is a famous saying in Lijie that "mountains are volcanoes and seas are fire seas". We can see what kind of world it is.


    "Misty palace is located in the Luohong mountain range in the east of the border. I don''t know where I am now!"


    Han Yu''s mental power was released. Suddenly, something happened in a mountain forest thousands of miles away from the northwest attracted his attention.


    A black and blue woman carrying a two or three-year-old child on her back was running wild in the mountain forest. Behind them, she was chasing a flame beast. The woman is only a triple practitioner of earth and martial arts, while the flame beast is a five terrace beast. In the distance, a group of ferocious people are looking for something. It seems that the mother and son were chased into the mountains by those people.


    Seeing the child, Han Yu couldn''t help thinking about his two children. Suddenly, he felt pity and moved towards the other side across the void.


    "Roar!"


    After the flame beast chased the woman for five meters, the sound of roar directly rushed over. The woman was scared to death and fell to the ground. The flame beast rushed over from the woman''s sky, and quickly turned back. His red eyes were like dripping blood, which was really frightening.


    "Heaven will kill my mother and son!" The woman cried.


    The flame beast came slowly to the woman, with a touch of banter in his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a flame appeared between the flame and the beast.


    "Help The woman had no time to think about how the person in front of her came. It was like a drowning child catching a straw and seeing hope.


    "Go away!" Han Yu looked at the flame beast and drank it in a low voice. Then he turned to look at the woman and said, "it''s OK."


    When you see Han Yu''s face, the woman is stunned. Han Yu looks younger than her. However, Han Yu''s age is not big, but it gives people an extremely stable feeling, so that the flame beast is still alive, but the woman is completely relieved.


    Seeing that Han Yu had turned his back to him, the flame beast showed a fierce light in his eyes, and with a swish, he rushed at Han Yu like an arrow from the string.


    "Be careful, eunuch!" The woman turned pale with fright.


    "Bang!" The flame beast bumped into Han Yu''s back. Suddenly, he fell to the ground with a cry of sorrow. His head was mangled and he died.


    The woman was so stunned that she couldn''t believe what she had seen.


    Han Yu reached out his hand and pulled out a wisp of vitality. He helped the woman to stand up. At the same time, he also helped the woman heal. Soon, the injury on her body was healed.


    The woman looked at her body and couldn''t describe her mood with words. When Han Yu regained his vitality, he fell to his knees with a thump and bowed to Han Yu three times and nine times.


    "Thank you for saving your life. Thank you for saving your life..."


    "You''re welcome. Get up. Where are you from? I''ll take you back Han Yu''s light way.


    "Eugong, we have no home!" The woman looked up at Han Yu and burst into tears. She told Han Yu what happened to her.


    The woman''s name is Yang Lan. She is the wife of the Liang family leader in Dihuo city. Yesterday, the Liang family leader suddenly died. His brother tried to kill their mother and son in order to take the place of the master. Fortunately, they got the news in advance and fled overnight and were chased here.


    After hearing this, Han Yu sympathized with the mother and son and said, "let''s go. I''ll help your mother and son recover the Liang family."


    Before Yang Lan had time to react, Han Yu took her across the void, and the next moment he appeared in the city of Dihuo and Liang''s residence.Although the place was more than 800 miles away from Dihuo city before, Han Yu had already explored it clearly. From the dynamics of the Liang family, Han Yu could see that what Yang Lan said was true. Yang Lan''s mother and son were in the Liang family, and there were many supporters.


    Without saying a word, Han Yu arrested several of the culprits of the Liang family, and a family rebellion was easily solved.


    Han Yu asked the people of the Liang family about the location of this place outside the boundary. The Liang family had never heard of it. They only knew that the land of Lihuo was where they were. It was not clear where they were located.


    Han Yu was not surprised. When he was a child, he had never heard of kunjie. How could he know the location of mangcheng in the land of cloud.


    Their own position is limited.


    Han Yu left and set out his mental energy to explore the area of tens of thousands of miles in search of a big city. Han Yu flew all the way, and half a day later, in a big city tens of millions of miles away, the eight heavy breath of Emperor Wu attracted Han Yu''s idea.


    "Should he know the pattern of departure?" Han Yu entered the city quietly.


    The big man with eight heavy emperor of Wu was eating, drinking and having fun in a mountain villa. Han Yu pushed the door and went in.


    "Who are you?" Han was very angry, but when he saw that Han Yu was dignified and dignified, he could not help swallowing his anger in his heart.


    "Can you tell me how to get to the Luohong mountain range Han Yu asked.


    "You are sick Han was so angry that he thought Han Yu was here to play with him. He said, "go away!"


    Han Yu''s face sank slightly, and his body released half holy breath. Han''s face changed dramatically. He quickly pushed the woman aside, stood up and trotted to Han Yu. He bowed his head and said, "what''s your order, master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Han Yu asked one, Han said one, Han Yu asked two, and Han said two. After some questions, Han Yu also had a general understanding of departure.


    Liming is also called Lihuo continent. It is divided into five regions, East, West, north, South, north, and south. Each region is vast and boundless. Ordinary people can''t walk out of their own territory for several lifetimes. Its area is larger than that of the whole cloud continent.


    Han Yu is now located in the southern region, which is infinitely far away from the Luohong mountains in the East. In Han''s words, he can''t catch up with the Luohong mountains in ten or eight years with his accomplishments.


    After asking, Han Yu left and disappeared, bluffing the big man into a daze. He could not help but sweat from his forehead.


    Every time there is a red volcano in the middle of the mountain, there is a red volcano in the middle of the mountain.


    However, in the Luohong mountains, there is a place where the mountains are green and the flowers and birds are singing. It seems that it does not belong to the land beyond the boundary. This is the place where the illustrious palace of the famous great power from the boundary is located.


    Misty palace is located on Qingtian mountain, the main peak of Luohong mountain, surrounded by floating clouds. Numerous floating islands are built around Qingtian mountain, making it like a world beyond the sky.


    The cultivation method of the ethereal palace is mainly to cultivate the mind and be detached from the world. The disciples from all over the school are of immortals and moral character. They don''t eat people''s fireworks. Unlike ordinary sects, they are full of infighting. At ordinary times, the whole school is full of laughter.


    However, in recent days, the disciples of the misty palace have been burning with rage. Only because a prodigal son who was in front of the gate of the misty palace threatened to take the holy daughter of the palace as his wife. The palace refused to let the people of the palace go out or let the people outside come in.


    The holy daughter of the misty palace is the goddess in the mind of the illusory palace. The future master of the misty Palace should not be so blasphemous. The majesty of the misty Palace should not be trampled on.


    Many disciples of the misty palace rushed out of the mountain gate to compete with the prodigal son of Dengtu. As a result, the other side just looked at him and all of them were defeated. He is a saint.


    Finally, Li Qingling had to show up in person.


    "Meng zuisheng, you have always been good friends with me in the heavenly palace. If you do this, you will damage the friendship between the two sides and destroy the thousand year old reputation of your holy heaven palace. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. We can regard it as never happened Li Qingling dressed in a dark green dress, like the nine days Xuannu down the earth, although angry, but also without a little smoke.


    Facing Li Qingling, there was a young man with a handsome and elegant appearance. When she came out of Li Qingling, her eyes never left her. She said with a smile: "sister Ling, because we have always been good friends with your sect, I want to make the relationship between our two families further. If you and I fly together, wouldn''t the Shengtian palace and the misty palace be more intimate I believe that the ancestors of the holy heaven palace and the misty palace will be happy


    "You..." Li Qingling was embarrassed and angry by Meng zuisheng. Two pieces of red clouds flying on the cheek, is the United States can not square things, let Meng zuisheng fascinated.


    "Since the first time I saw sister Ling, I have made a wish to heaven. In this life, I won''t take it. Aren''t you moved by my infatuation?" Meng zuisheng looks infatuated.


    "Shameless..." Even Li Qingling''s good temper can''t help scolding.


    "Ha ha..." Meng zuisheng laughed instead of anger and said, "since I have come, I will never give up if I don''t hold back the beauty."


    Li Qingling''s face changed from delicate red to iron green. He bit his teeth secretly and trembled with anger.


    "Young man, you are too bullying. Even if Meng Chang comes to my misty palace, he doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous!" All of a sudden, a cold and sharp voice rang out, and an old woman with white hair appeared, which was in a flash. Clubbed a dragon''s head wooden stick, red light all over the face, a pair of eyes as deep as the starry sky.


    "Shizu!" Li Qingling called softly and saluted in a hurry. Then, a beautiful woman in Palace Dress flew out of the misty palace. It was Li Qingling''s master, the master of the misty palace.


    "See you, master." Meng zuisheng saluted the old woman from afar, showing his sincerity.


    The old woman said, "since you call me a senior, I don''t have a common sense with you. You leave as soon as possible. We only think that this has not happened."


    Meng zuisheng straightened up and said with a smile, "the elder''s words are not right. I sincerely pursue Li Qingling and look for my own love. The elder has no reason to intervene!"


    The old woman said in a slight anger, "my holy daughter in the ethereal palace has no reason to marry? You clearly know the rules of our ethereal palace. If you come back, you will despise the majesty of my ethereal palace


    The old woman''s crutches of the dragon''s head go to the void, and the void suddenly breaks into a terrible crack and rushes to Meng zuisheng.


    Meng zuisheng remained silent and held up a shield. The crack touched the shield and stopped.


    "Master, the rules are set by people, so they can be." Meng zuisheng''s way of laughing.


    "Presumptuous!" The old woman was so angry that she knocked at Meng zuisheng with a stick.


    They come and go, but no one found that Li Qingling''s eyebrows float a touch of melancholy. Once she becomes the holy daughter of the ethereal palace, she will have to defend herself like a jade all her life, which is an irretrievable shackle for her.Meng zuisheng fled backwards and said, "master, you are not afraid to be laughed at by people all over the world if you do this to younger generation?"


    The old woman snorted heavily and coldly, and said, "when I catch you, I will personally give it to Meng taste. I''ll see how he can explain it to me!"


    Meng zuisheng said: "master, you are a little too overbearing. Otherwise, if the younger generation loses today, he will not only stop pestering Li Qingling, but also take the initiative to ask the elder for his fault. If the younger generation is lucky enough to win, I will ask him to complete the marriage of Li Qingling and me. "


    "Full of nonsense, watch the fight!" The old woman turned red with anger.


    "Master, I''ll take it as your consent." Meng zuisheng avoided the old woman''s beating, and said, "my younger generation has offended me."


    When the old woman beat down another crutch, Meng zuisheng no longer evades. He grabs the old woman''s crutches and takes them from the old woman''s hands with a strong force.


    The old woman was shocked and snatched the crutches. She didn''t expect Meng zuisheng to fight back, so she was robbed of the crutches by Meng zuisheng.


    "Master, give it back to you!"


    Meng zuisheng took the crutch in his hand, looked at it, shook his head and threw it back to the old woman. The old woman''s face turned blue and white with anger, which was a great shame.


    The old woman grabs at the crutch, but the crutches are scratched from her hand, and the skin of her hand is abraded. The old woman''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She didn''t expect Meng zuisheng''s power to be so strong.


    "Offended!" At this time, the voice of Meng zuisheng sounded in the old woman''s ear, and a palm slapped on the old woman''s abdomen. The old woman screamed with pain and could not help but fly backwards.


    "Master, I''ve accepted it!" Meng zuisheng stops, arched his hand at the old woman, and smiles faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    The old woman staggered a few steps before she stopped. Her face turned pale in an instant. Unexpectedly, she was suppressed by this young man.


    The fight between the two people is very fast, no one can see how they fight, the old woman will be defeated, ethereal palace up and down, all frightening.


    "Master, I am lucky to win. I hope you can fulfill the agreement you just made!" Meng zuisheng''s way of laughing.


    The old woman''s face turned blue and white. She wanted to refute Meng zuisheng, but she found that she had nothing to say.


    Meng zuisheng arched his hand at the old woman. He moved to Li Qingling''s side. Before Li Qingling knew what had happened, Meng zuisheng seized Li Qingling''s little hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Qingling was shocked and wanted to take away her hand, but found her hand in Meng zuisheng''s hand as if it had a root.


    "Sister Ling, the elder generation agrees that you and I are together, so you can go from the elder brother." Meng zuisheng looks infatuated.


    "You I... " Li Qing was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Next to Li Qingling, cloud Ru, the master of the ethereal palace, said, "Meng zuisheng, my master has no agreement with you. You can''t do this."


    Meng zuisheng said: "master Yun''s words are not right. Just now the old master has acquiesced."


    "Doggerel!" Yunru slaps Meng zuisheng.


    "Shua!"


    Meng zuisheng takes Li Qingling and disappears in the same place in a blink of an eye. Yunru pours on an empty space, and the next moment appears in another direction.


    "Master Yun, since you don''t accept the account, I''ll give you a chance. You will send a man from the misty palace to fight with me. No matter how the two sides win or lose, we will still act according to the agreement just now, OK?" Meng zuisheng said.


    Yunru and the old woman are bitter. There are only two saints in the misty palace. Han Zhan left because of something. Now there are only old women. The old women are not Meng zuisheng''s opponents. Who is still.


    In the distance, Han Yugang just walked out of the void passage and flew to the misty palace. Seeing from afar, many people gathered in front of the gate of the misty palace. Seeing Li Qingling''s back, he was overjoyed and exclaimed, "Qingling sister!"


    Li Qingling didn''t know how to get rid of Meng zuisheng. Suddenly, she heard a familiar cry, and her tears began to flow out. Looking back, she saw a young man in black flying to this side quickly. It was not Han Yu who he was.


    "Big brother Han!" Li Qingling screamed with surprise and almost jumped up.


    All the people present were in a daze and threw their eyes in a hurry. It seemed that no one knew Han Yu.


    Meng zuisheng looked at Han Yu and Li Qingling. His face became gloomy.


    "Sister Ling, how can you see that this man is so happy? Is there any unspeakable secret between them? Who dares to rob the woman whom I Meng zuisheng is interested in? " Meng zuisheng thought.


    Between him this one Leng God, Li Qingling tried to shake off his hand, excited to fly to Han Yu.


    Meng zuisheng was more annoyed. The more I looked at it, the more I felt that the relationship between Han Yu and Li Qingling was not pure. I said, "I said why sister Ling has always been indifferent to me. It turns out that there is someone in my heart. Well, today I will kill this little white face and let her stop thinking."


    "Brother Han, why are you here?" Li Qingling threw herself in front of Han Yu and then reacted. She quickly stopped her body. Her pretty face was shy and dry. Some of them did not dare to look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. Seeing Li Qingling''s eyes a little red, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "sister Qingling, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Meng zuisheng looked at Han Yu and asked with hostility: "boy, who are you? Name it


    Han Yu frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    Meng zuisheng''s face is not red and his breath is out of breath: "I am Li Qingling''s fiance, Meng zuisheng!"


    "No..." Li Qingling hurriedly explained to Han Yu. After that, he seemed to feel inappropriate and bowed his head.


    Han Yu saw some clues from the short conversation and the eyes of people in the misty palace looking at Meng zuisheng. He said coldly, "since you are Qingling''s fiance, why haven''t I heard of you?"


    Meng zuisheng listened to Han Yu''s clear spirit on the left and a clear spirit on the right, but his heart was not a taste. He said angrily, "which green onion are you? What qualifications do you have to know?"


    Han Yu said in a deep voice, "I am Qingling''s brother."


    Li Qingling is the adopted daughter of the Korean War, and Han Yu is naturally her brother.


    "Well?" Meng zuisheng was stunned, but soon felt that it was not so simple. He said, "her surname is Li, and your surname is Han. Where are your brothers and sisters?"


    Han Yu said, "yes


    Meng zuisheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Han Yu was Li Qingling''s brother, he didn''t want to offend him. Shameless way: "then I will be your dry brother-in-law!"


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the man had such a thick skin. He said, "get out of here quickly and pester Qingling sister again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Meng zuisheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He thought, "if you are a brother, how can you scold me? I can bear it. If you do it, you are still my competitor. Today I will abolish you first."He said in a deep voice: "boy, don''t be too wild. You can do it. Today, I will make an agreement in front of the elder of the misty palace. If you lose, Li Qingling, I will take it away, and no one will talk nonsense. If I lose, I will never disturb Li Qingling''s quiet again. "


    "Good!" Without waiting for Han Yu and the people in the misty palace to react, Li Qingling promised.


    "Qingling, what are you doing?" Cloud Ru is anxious to drink a way. What''s the origin of Han Yu? She doesn''t know how to make an agreement easily. It was just because the old woman did not agree, so the ethereal palace could not recognize it. But now she has agreed. If she loses again, Li Qingling can only marry Meng zuisheng.


    The old woman went to Yunru and said, "don''t worry. If I expected it right, this young man should be the son of the Korean War."


    "Oh?" Yunru looked up and down at Han Yu. Her eyes were full of curiosity. About Han Yu''s name, she was like thunder.


    At this time, Jiang ran flew out from the depths of the misty palace and said, "palace master, old palace master, this is Mr. Han Yuhan."


    Yun Ru praised: "as expected, it is a good-looking talent, people in the dragon and Phoenix ah!"


    When Meng zuisheng heard Yunru''s conversation, he turned his lips and looked at the old woman and Yunru and said, "Li Qingling has agreed. What do you think of them?"


    "I agree," said the old woman


    "Good!" Meng zuisheng was overjoyed. When the old woman spoke, she was not afraid of the ethereal Palace''s repentance. Looking at Han Yu with pride, he said, "boy, are we at the end of the day, or are we going to lose face with him?"


    Han Yu light way: "I do not agree."


    Li Qingling, the old woman, Yunru and others are surprised to see Han Yu. They thought Han Yu would help Li Qingling, but he didn''t agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Meng zuisheng said with a smile: "don''t you dare? Well, I''ll take it as if you lose and live up to it. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said: "you understand wrong. The reason why I disagree is that this agreement is unfair to Li Qingling. If I lose, you take her away. If you don''t disturb her when you lose, how can it be so cheap? "


    Meng zuisheng said, "well, tell me, how should we make an agreement?"


    Han Yu said: "very simple, I lost, Li Qingling you take, I wish you; you lose, obediently do Li Qingling servant, listen to her dispatch."


    "NIMA, the boy''s heart is black! If I really lose, it doesn''t matter for Li Qingling, but it can only be seen and can''t be used. Isn''t it to suffocate me? Well, fortunately, I won''t lose, so I promise him. " Meng zuisheng thought for a moment and said, "I agree. Sister Ling, stay away from me and be careful of hurting you by mistake. "


    "Brother Han, be careful!" Li Qingling looks at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu gave Li Qingling a reassuring look. This in Meng zuisheng''s eyes, as if the eyes are affectionate, let his heart very uncomfortable.


    "A lover is a lover and a brother. I''ll do your brother today Meng zuisheng''s heart is full of sour vinegar.


    After Li Qingling left, Meng zuisheng looked at Han Yu''s eyes and said, "boy, you''re going to have a bad day today."


    Han Yu looks at Meng zuisheng faintly and doesn''t speak.


    "Hum!" Meng zuisheng snorted heavily, and then he appeared in front of Han Yu. His palms were fired at the same time. All of a sudden, thirteen palms flashed at Han Yu.


    Yun Ru and the old woman''s heart suddenly raised. Although Han Yu is famous, Meng zuisheng is not an ordinary person.


    Meng zuisheng''s hand is very sharp, thirteen palms in one go, there is no flaw to speak of. If Han Yu''s shooting speed is not as fast as his, he must be hit.


    Han Yu raised his right hand and gently stirred it. It was just like pulling straw. He easily pushed Meng zuisheng''s palm away and resolved his attack. At this time, Meng zuisheng''s middle door was opened, and Han Yu''s palm was pounding Huanglong and hitting his chest.


    "Shit, this boy is not easy!" Meng zuisheng changed his color, and Han Yu''s strength can be seen from the resolution of his attack by Han Yu.


    It was too late for him to resist Han Yu''s hand, so he had to fly back to avoid it. However, Han Yu''s speed is much faster than that of Meng zuisheng.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s palm hits Meng zuisheng''s chest heavily. Meng zuisheng''s sternum is instantly broken, and his five internal organs are shocked.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, a huge force pushed Meng zuisheng to fly backward.


    Seeing that Meng zuisheng was about to hit the gate of the misty palace, a light curtain suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!"


    Meng zuisheng bumped into the light curtain and was shocked to death. This light curtain was made by Han Yu. The old woman wanted to make a move, but she didn''t have time.


    "What a powerful force, what a quick move!" The old woman looked at Han Yu in disbelief, and the storm surged in her heart. Han Yu just that move is very simple, but it reflects the strength of Han Yu incisively and vividly. Meng zuisheng cannot avoid it, and the old woman can''t avoid it.


    Meng zuisheng stopped in the air, looked at Han Yu in disbelief, and said in secret, "who is this man? Why have you never heard of it before? It''s better than the Moon Fairy''s bitch


    Han Yu stepped on the void and walked slowly to Meng zuisheng, saying, "are we going to stop at the point, or are we going to fight a world to change color?"


    Heaven and earth didn''t change color. Meng zuisheng changed color. He quickly reached out to stop Han Yu and said, "brother, I''ll take it. I''ll give up!"


    The people in the misty palace were overjoyed, and many of her disciples secretly made eyes at Han Yu. Han Yu conquered all the people present.


    "Now that you''ve given up, let''s live up to the agreement." Han Yudao.


    Meng zuisheng''s face suddenly changed. If he was a saint and the young master of the holy heaven palace, he might as well die as die if he was a servant to Li Qingling.


    The old woman said, "Han Xiaoyou, Qingling doesn''t lack servants. Let him go."


    Li Qingling naturally has no shortage of servants. She also doesn''t want Meng zuisheng to follow her buttocks every day. She looks at Han Yu and says, "brother Han, as long as he doesn''t come to pester me in the future."


    Meng zuisheng even busy way: "dare not, dare not again."


    Han Yu said: "since Qingling said so, you can go. But you will be called treacherous from now on


    Meng zuisheng was stunned. He complained bitterly in his heart. He cursed secretly: "the man surnamed Han is harmless to people and animals. How can he have bad water?"


    Meng zuisheng wants to go, but he can''t go now. He doesn''t want to be criticized by others all his life.


    "It''s not embarrassing to serve and take care of the holy girl in the misty palace, is it? And she''s still the one I love. " Meng zuisheng comforted himself so much that he took a few deep breaths and went to Li Qingling. He went to Li Qingling and deeply worshipped him. He said, "Meng zuisheng, please see the master!"


    Li Qingling was at a loss and said, "I don''t need you as a servant. Go away!"


    Meng zuisheng said: "you don''t need to be your business. It''s my business whether I keep my promise or not."Li Qingling suddenly some cry and laugh, for help to look at Han Yu, Han Yu said: "since he wants to be your servant, you take it."


    Meng zuisheng rolled his eyes and almost vomited blood. If Han Yu had not made up that sentence, he would not have stayed.


    The old woman and Yunru looked at each other, and their faces showed a different color.


    If it was normal time, they would not dare to leave Meng zuisheng as a servant. Shengtiangong had to fight with them, but now it is dominated by Han Yu, and they are not worried. If the people from Shengtian palace come to trouble, let them go to Han Yu. They believe that Han Yu can deal with it easily.


    Han Yufei used to fall in front of the gate of the misty palace. He worshipped the old woman and Yunru and said, "I''ve met two predecessors."


    After the Han family came to leave the boundary, thanks to the care of the misty palace, Han Yu has always kept it in mind.


    "Han Xiaoyou, don''t be polite. Get up quickly." The old woman rushed to help Han Yu up.


    Li Qingling said: "elder brother Han, this is my ancestor cloud fairy."


    Han Yu said goodbye.


    Li Qingling introduced Yunru to Han Yu.


    "Are you Han Yu?" At this time, a group of people rushed behind the door. They came to the door and stopped. They wanted to get closer, but they didn''t dare to go too far.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at the strange faces, which made him feel like a tide.


    These people are old and young. It is Han Qingyun, Han Qingshui, Han Shuang, Han Kun and others. Han Qingyun and Han Qingshui have not changed much. Han Shuang and Han Shuang have changed a lot, but Han Yu still recognized them at one glance. Han Shuang is holding a lovely child and seems to have become a mother.


    Han Yu burst into tears with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    After a brief talk with the Han family, Han Yu talked to Li Qingling alone and asked about the whereabouts of Han Zhan and others.


    "Half a year ago, there was a strange light in the cave. It was suspected that the holy medicine was ripe. The adoptive father and white tiger wanted to take the medicine to refine the body of the adoptive mother and impact the saint''s realm. Now it is time to calculate, and it should be almost back." Li Qingling road.


    Han Yu did not tell Li Qingling about the distress of Han Zhan and others, but asked where they had gone.


    "Where is Tongtian cave and what is it?"


    "Tongtian cave is located on the Tiandao mountain and Tongtian peak. Tongtian cave has a special status in the boundary. It has always been regarded as a divine cave. You have a lot of origins with brother Han. " Li Qingling road.


    "Oh? What origin Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Tongtian cave is the place where Tongtian Dadi was established, and Tongtian Dadi was the ancestor of Han family." Li Qingling said, "the adoptive father took his adoptive mother and white tiger to Tongtian cave. On the one hand, he wanted to find the treasure suspected of holy medicine, and the other was to explore the place where Tongtian emperor had become a Taoist priest and find his chance."


    Han Yu nodded, so and so really have to see, asked: "this incident has a wide impact?"


    Li Qingling said: "it almost startled the whole departure, and many experts went to Tongtian cave. But you don''t have to worry too much, brother Han. The adoptive father has become a saint, and there are white tigers with him. Nobody can do anything to them


    Han Yu then asked, "is there any restriction on entering Tongtian cave?"


    Li Qingling said: "to enter the Tongtian cave, you need to break through the barrier. There will be a barrier with the same strength. Only the best in the same realm can break through the barrier and enter the Tongtian cave. With brother Han''s ability, he should be able to enter easily. "


    Han Yu was slightly relieved and said: "as long as there is no time limit, age limit, strength limit, I''m going to go to Tongtian cave."


    Li Qingling said happily: "brother Han, I''ll go with you and I''ll show you the way."


    Han Yu thought for a second that if he was just going to explore the Tongtian cave, he could take Li Qingling with him. But this time he was going to save them. Han Yu had better go alone and said, "let Meng zuisheng show me the way. Should he know the location of Tongtian cave?"


    Li Qingling was rather frustrated and said, "he must know."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "you call Meng zuisheng."


    Li Qingling Leng Leng, toward the empty light way: "Meng zuisheng, you come in."


    Li Qingling is already a semi Saint cultivation. She can accurately find Meng zuisheng''s position and pass on the words to him. After a while, I saw the void shaking. Meng zuisheng appeared and said with a smile, "sister Ling, what''s your order?"


    Li Qingling''s face was a little red. Han Yu gave him a cold look. Meng zuisheng couldn''t help but shiver. He laughed at Han Yu and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Li Qingling said: "Meng zuisheng, brother Han is going to Tongtian cave. You can lead elder brother Han the way."


    Meng zuisheng was surprised and said, "brother Han doesn''t know the location of Tongtian cave?"


    Han Yu said coldly: "brother Han, is that what you call?"


    Meng zuisheng laughed awkwardly and said, "Han boss."


    "Well?" Han Yu''s eyes glared.


    Meng zuisheng quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Han, you are my uncle."


    Han Yu was lazy to reason with Meng zuisheng and stood up and said, "lead the way."


    Meng zuisheng asked, "Mr. Han, are you going with me, or am I going with you?"


    What about Han Yu


    Meng zuisheng coughed twice and looked at Li Qingling and said, "master, I''m gone. I''m not here. You should be good!"


    With that, they immediately moved away. Han Yu and Li Qingling nodded, and their bodies disappeared in the same place.


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng crossed the void and soon arrived at the Tiandao mountain. Meng zuisheng took Han Yu out of the void passage, stood in the sky, and pointed to a giant mountain in the distance: "Mr. Han, that mountain is Tongtian peak, and Tongtian cave is half way to Tongtian peak."


    Han Yu didn''t get angry and said, "you''d better call me boss. This old man is very uncomfortable."


    "Good!" Meng zuisheng was overjoyed. He led Han Yu to Tongtian peak and said, "boss, you are not a person who leaves the world?"


    Han Yu light way: "Kun boundary."


    "Oh?" Meng zuisheng''s eyes brightened and said, "have you ever heard of Moon Fairy?"


    Han Yu nodded in response.


    Meng zuisheng said: "it''s said that the Moon Fairy fell down in the Kun Kingdom, and her male pet was all killed by a cruel man. I don''t know the name of that cruel man. Do you know the boss?"


    "Well." Han Yu nods after a Leng, Meng zuisheng said the cruel person is not he?


    "Really?" Meng zuisheng said with great joy, "great, boss, when you go back to kunjie, you must take me with you. I will go to see the cruel man in the legend."


    Meng zuisheng danced with excitement.


    All of a sudden, the void in front of him trembles like water. Han Yu and Meng zuisheng stop involuntarily.


    I saw a powerful middle-aged man came out of the void channel, looked at Meng zuisheng with bad intentions and said, "Meng zuisheng, do you dare to come back?"Meng zuisheng''s face changed to a bitter color. He had been to Tongtian cave before. When he ran into trouble and ran away, he went to the misty palace to make trouble and find a sense of existence. Originally thought that the other party should have entered the Tongtian cave, but it was still outside.


    However, Meng zuisheng soon put his heart down. Han Yu was there. He was afraid of a bird.


    "The good dog is out of the way. Didn''t you see my boss going through here?" Meng zuisheng glared and scolded. He felt quite a bit of a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "You want to die!" The man was very angry. He looked at Han Yu and said, "are you the boss of Meng zuisheng? I''ll get rid of you first, and then I''ll crush the little bastard''s head


    Han Yu tilted his head and asked Meng zuisheng, "who is this fool?"


    "Idiot?" Meng zuisheng was stunned, then laughed and said, "he is called a fool!"


    The man was furious and raised his fist, which was big as sandbags. He smashed the void and hit Han Yu in the face.


    "Boy, you will pay for your ignorance!" The man''s face was black and murderous.


    "Hum!" Han Yu gave a cold hum and a fist to meet him.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Meng zuisheng saw that the man''s arm was directly shaken out of shape.


    The man can''t help but fly upside down, the pain is sucking cool air, the palm is actually split.


    "How could it be so powerful?" The man looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Meng zuisheng was stunned. He realized now that Han Yu gave him the palm in the misty palace.


    "Do people in the world of Kungfu say so?" Meng zuisheng thought.


    The man flew out thousands of feet before he stopped. He glared at Han Yu and said, "boy, wait, I won''t give up today''s business."


    The man said, turned and quickly left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Han Yu will not let this potential threat leave and pursue it step by step. Meng zuisheng took Han Yu in a hurry and said, "boss, please forgive him once."


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "he is going to kill you. Do you still plead for him?"


    Meng zuisheng immediately faltered, unable to say why.


    Han Yu said in a deep voice, "I can''t spare you for no reason to satisfy me."


    Han Yu is a little angry. Now that the man has left, it is not easy to chase him.


    "He is the man of the Moon Fairy. Killing him will offend the Moon Fairy." Meng zuisheng said.


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile. If he was afraid of offending the Moon Fairy, he would not have killed all her men''s favorites in the Kun kingdom. He said, "the taste of Moon Fairy is getting worse and worse. Do you like this type now?"


    Han Yu made Meng zuisheng feel relieved and said with a smile: "isn''t it because her men''s pets are all slaughtered by the cruel men of Kun? Now the Moon Fairy is such a man''s pet. If the boss kills him, the Moon Fairy must jump off his feet. "


    Han Yu asked, "how did you get enmity with the man of the Moon Fairy?"


    Meng zuisheng began to falter again.


    Han Yu asked, "does he want to capture you to be the man of the Moon Fairy?"


    Meng zuisheng''s face turned red in an instant, and said, "even if I die, I will not serve the Moon Fairy that bitch."


    Han Yu looked at Meng zuisheng and said, "so if you run into a wall here, you will go to the ethereal palace to flaunt your power and find a sense of existence?"


    Meng zuisheng laughed twice and said, "boss, it''s all in the past. I can''t bear to look back on it."


    Meng zuisheng stopped for a moment and then said: "boss, maybe the Moon Fairy is in front of us, or we will go back later?"


    Han Yu did not speak and went straight ahead. Meng zuisheng bravely followed Han Yu.


    Soon, Tongtian cave will be far away. From a distance, this is just a very ordinary cave. In front of the cave is a flat land. Under a cliff, the cliff is covered with climbing vines. Right above the cave, "Tongtian cave" has three ancient traditional Chinese characters with iron and silver hooks. They are vigorous and powerful. It seems that they have supreme morality. If you look at it more, you will feel the heaviness of the mountain.


    A lot of people gathered before the cave. Bustling and bustling.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept through the crowd at random and saw two acquaintances. One was the man Shabi before, and the other was the Moon Fairy. Seeing the Moon Fairy, Meng zuisheng''s body became stiff in an instant. It seemed that he was almost unable to step forward.


    After seeing Han Yu, the Moon Fairy''s face suddenly turned ugly. But soon, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "This is the boy who dares to ignore the majesty of fairies!" Sha Bi whispered in the ear of the Moon Fairy, and looked at Han Yu with a look of evil intention.


    Although his voice was not loud, all the people around him heard him, and they all looked at Han Yu with pity.


    "Who is this boy? He ate the courage of the bear heart leopard, and dare to hurt the man''s favorite of Moon Fairy. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    The evil name of the Moon Fairy is far beyond that of the earth. In the departure from the boundary, it can be said that everyone has changed color. Now she has become a saint, and she is a demon queen that no one can suppress.


    "Boss, I think we''d better go." Meng zuisheng pulls Han Yu''s sleeve and is very upset.


    Han Yu didn''t have a good mood to worry about a glance, Meng zuisheng said: "where did you go in the ethereal palace?"


    Meng zuisheng said with a wry smile: "this month the fairy is not ordinary people, it is simply a pervert!"


    Death is not terrible. It is terrible to be caught to serve the Moon Fairy.


    Sha Bi took a step and pointed out that Han Yu and Meng zuisheng said, "you two, the fairies are here. Don''t come and kneel down!"


    Han Yu looked at the sand with disdain. It was a kind of sorrow for the sage to mix up with him. The rest of them shut up and gave in. Saints, for most people, are above everything else. They dare not blaspheme from their hearts.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing the disdain on Han Yu''s face, Shapi was furious, but he did not dare to go forward after seeing Han Yu''s power. Have been waiting for the Moon Fairy to hand, and the Moon Fairy, it seems that there is no meaning to hand.


    "Han Yu, long time no see!" Moon Fairy Light way, can not see is happy is worried.


    Han Yu glanced at the Moon Fairy lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    "The world of Kun has been apart for many years. I didn''t expect you to become a saint." Moon Fairy Road, still not cold and hot. To others, it seems that they have some friendship, but not too deep.


    In fact, the Moon Fairy''s heart is filled with endless murderous spirit, but she can''t do it here.


    She had nothing to say to anyone after she came back. Only a few people knew about the whole departure. If she started with Han Yu now, she might be exposed and her reputation would be ruined.


    "You are sanctified, too." Han Yu''s meaningful way.


    Sha Bi''s face showed an incredible look. He knew the Moon Fairy''s temper. He would kill him if he didn''t agree. He was definitely a devil among the demons. He didn''t expect that he was so good-natured today.Meng zuisheng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Han Yu and the Moon Fairy are old acquaintances, which makes it much safer.


    A flash of light flashed through the eyes of the Moon Fairy and said, "how about a competition?"


    Han Yu said faintly: "what are you going to try?"


    The Moon Fairy said: "enter the Tongtian cave and see who will break through first."


    Han Yu said, "yes."


    Han Yu didn''t know why the Moon Fairy could be so calm, but he knew that there was definitely a conspiracy between the Moon Fairy and him, but Han Yu didn''t care. This is the Taoist temple of emperor Tongtian, the ancestor of Han family. Han Yu doesn''t believe that the Moon Fairy can set any traps.


    Sha Bi gradually heard the smoke and fire from the Moon Fairy''s mouth. He couldn''t help but take a look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy came to Tongtian cave. They stood side by side. On the surface, who could tell that they were in full swing in kunjie. However, in the dark, Han Yu and the Moon Fairy have given birth to the smell of gunpowder.


    "You should not come here, Han Kun." The Moon Fairy preached to Han Yu, full of provocation.


    "What''s the difference here?" Han Yu.


    "This is the world of the sun moon cult." The way of the Moon Fairy.


    "So what?" Han Yu asked.


    "You can''t leave here alive!" The Moon Fairy did not hide her killing intention.


    "Thanks for the reminder. I know what to do." Han Yudao.


    "Oh? What do you understand? " The moon fairy asked curiously.


    "Kill you now!" Han Yufeng light cloud light road.


    "Ha ha ha..." The Moon Fairy laughed as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. Her sudden laughter made everyone dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy walked side by side into the Tongtian cave, about a kilometer into it. Suddenly, Han Yu had a feeling of stars changing before his eyes. The next moment he appeared on an ancient square.


    The square seems to be boundless. It is full of knife marks and sword holes. Around Han Yu, there are four stone pillars. On the pillars are carved some patterns that Han Yu can''t understand. On the top of the pillars, a fire pot is held inside, burning the sky red.


    "Is this the place to break through?" Han Yu said secretly.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Han Yu.


    This is a middle-aged man with a broad sword dripping blood in his hand. His face is solemn and his body is full of murderous air. This is a saint, a saint who is equal to Han Yu.


    "Hiss!" The man didn''t say a word. His sword flashed a cold light and stabbed at Han Yu''s chest.


    "Since it''s a breakthrough, this man should be illusory. You''re welcome!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold and he stepped forward to meet him.


    When the other side''s sword was about to hit Han Yu''s chest, Han Yu''s side of the body avoided the opponent''s sword and hit the other side''s head.


    "Shua!" The other side quickly dodged, but Han Yu''s boxing was really terrible. One punch broke the void, and the man fell out in a blink, and one punch hit the head.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s head was smashed by Han Yu''s fist, then turned into a light gas and disappeared.


    Han Yu takes back his fist and smiles. In the same realm, he is absolutely invincible.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, four men surrounded him. The four men are as like as two peas in the same man.


    "Why? Isn''t it that as long as you defeat your opponent, you can pass the customs smoothly and enter the Tongtian cave? Why are so many people coming again? " Han Yu thought, the other side has already made a move, four people join hands, the heart has a sharp, there is no flaw to speak of.


    Two men attack Han Yu in front of him and behind him. They attack up and down the road, blocking all paths of Han Yu.


    Without waiting for the other party''s attack to kill him, Han Yu clapped his hands together to shake back the two people in front of him, and then shot the two people in the back with two palms. When he thinks about it, he flies out and directly displays his dragon gun to kill one of them.


    The man did not evade, facing Han Yu''s long gun, and the other three attacked Han Yu''s vital point at the first time.


    "Boom With a loud noise, the man''s sword was broken by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s body revolved and the spear swept out, shaking the swords of the other three.


    On the other side, the Moon Fairy defeated her opponent with three moves, successfully cleared the customs and entered the Tongtian cave. Seeing that Han Yu had not yet come out, she could not help but smile.


    After more than 3000 moves, Han Yu killed all four of them. However, to Han Yu''s dismay, after the disappearance of the four, there came another four. Although they looked the same as the four people just now, their strength was much stronger than the four people just now.


    Wusheng realm is a process of casting holy palace. With the increase of cultivation, the holy palace will undergo earth shaking changes, and the strength span of the whole martial Saint realm is extremely huge.


    In the early days of wusheng, seven golden stars will be formed on the holy palace, also known as the realm of melting stars, which are divided into seven parts.


    In the middle period of Wu Sheng, the seven stars in the holy palace will turn into golden lotus, also known as Hualian realm, which is also divided into seven levels.


    In the later period of wusheng, the seven golden lotus on the holy palace will be transformed into a golden wall, also known as the Huabi realm, which is also divided into seven levels.


    There is not a golden star on Han Yu''s holy palace. In terms of subdivision, his realm only belongs to the martial saint''s entry point, and the former martial Saint turned into a star. The accomplishments of these four men, above Han Yu, belong to the dual realm of transforming into stars in the early stage of Wu Sheng.


    Although the two levels of transforming stars and the first level of transforming stars are subdivided levels of cultivation, the strength gap between them is just like a gap in natural moat, which is insurmountable for ordinary people. However, for Han Yu, such a leapfrog, is not worth mentioning.


    The battle corpse of the sage in the middle period of wusheng in Tianshu holy land belonged to the realm of turning lotus into lotus in the middle period of martial sage. It can be said that there is a profound difference between Han Yu and Bai Hu at that time.


    However, the war corpse is only a puppet, unable to play the full strength before birth. Moreover, Han Yu and white tiger are very human. The white tiger still holds the emperor to be soldiers in his hand, otherwise he would not be the opponent of the corpse.


    This is why Han Yu should make full preparation before dealing with Lingxiao holy land.


    In a terrible war, these four people are much more powerful than the four people just now. Moreover, with tacit understanding, even the top three of Huaxing in the early days of Wu Sheng will have a headache.


    After the fierce battle, Han Yu also had some difficulty. After thousands of moves, Han Yu left many scars. In a rage, Han Yu summoned the dragon in his body. Suddenly, the Dragon chanted and rocked the sky. The cooperation between Han Yu and dragon was also very tacit. Soon, the four were killed on the spot.


    "Any more?" Han Yu looked up at the sky, and suddenly the sky was distorted. Han Yu felt that the stars were changing. When he regained his vision again, he appeared on another square, surrounded by xiongshan mountains. In the middle of the square, there is an altar, on which stands a man."Who is this?" Han Yu became alert and walked slowly to the altar.


    The man on the altar, with his back to Han Yu, looks up at the sky with his back. Seeing him for the first time, Han Yu suddenly felt lonely in his heart.


    This man''s back is thin and straight, which gives people the feeling of standing tall and upright. It seems that with his body, he has propped up the heaven and earth.


    Han Yu is shocked. Ordinary people and environment can hardly affect his mood. However, this person makes his heart very restless and gives him a feeling of looking up.


    "Is he the emperor of heaven?" Han Yu was surprised.


    The emperor Tongtian was an early figure in ancient times. Only after Houtu emperor, he could never live to the present.


    But his invisible majesty made Han Yu tremble. Han Yu didn''t think who could have such prestige except for the emperor level figures.


    Han Yu stopped a hundred meters away from the altar. He clasped his fist and saluted the people on the altar. He said, "younger Han Yu mistakenly entered your land and disturbed the elder. Please forgive me."


    No one answered Han Yu. His voice rang out in the square. Han Yu frowned and said it again. The man still didn''t reply.


    Han Yu felt secretly, but he couldn''t feel any breath. It seemed that the man didn''t exist at all.


    "Is it an illusion?" Han Yu quietly released the power of soul.


    The power of his soul was about 10 meters away from the altar, and he was bounced back by a powerful force, which made Han Yudu tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Han Yu stares at the man on the altar and walks around the altar far away, hoping to get around the man and see his appearance. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, no matter where he went around, the man always turned his back to Han Yu. It seems that when Han Yu is winding, he is also winding.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu has never met such a strange thing.


    Han Yu slowly approached the altar, unable to make a detour to see the man, so he had to climb on the altar.


    Soon, Han Yu walked ten meters away from the altar. Han Yu could not feel the fluctuation of power, but as soon as he released the power of soul, the power of soul was bounced back. Han Yu quietly runs the Longba Bible, his vitality is boiling, and he steps into that range.


    In an instant, Han Yu suffered tremendous pressure, which made him difficult. From the altar, there was a steady stream of heavenly power, which made Han Yu''s soul tremble. If you look at the back, it''s just like the sacred. It makes people want to worship.


    Han Yu resisted the pressure and took a few steps, and then had to step back. The closer you get to the altar, the greater the pressure. It''s stronger than Han Yu. I''m afraid if you can''t get to the altar, you''ll be crushed down. And the pressure is all from the back.


    "Is it the impression of the emperor Tongtian when he was enlightened in the past, and has not been scattered here? This figure is the breath left by the emperor Tongtian. It will not change forever Han Yu was shocked.


    "This is the real place where the emperor Tongtian became a Taoist. Why am I transported here as soon as I come in?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    Although he is the descendant of the emperor Tongtian, there are not many things in him that can be connected with the emperor. The only emperor''s blood is still suppressed by the goblin.


    "If my father were here, he might have a great chance." Han Yu got excited.


    The Korean War was inherited by the Han family, and the emperor''s blood was fully recovered. The relationship between the Korean War and the emperor Tongtian was closer. Han Yu thought that if the Korean War had come here, he might have been able to mount the altar if he had inspired the blood of the emperor and operated the method of emperor Tongtian.


    Han Yu will not try again. This is not his chance.


    He looked at the back and said curiously, "he has been looking at the sky. Is it the sky that makes him the ultimate emperor?"


    Han Yu imitated the figure and looked up at the sky.


    A blink of an eye, darkness fell, and stars slowly appeared in the sky. It''s not much different from the stars Han Yu usually sees.


    After watching the stars all night, Han Yu went to the East.


    "I didn''t feel the breath of white tiger when I went into Tongtian cave. I don''t know what danger they met." Han Yu flew up the mountain in the East, and the scene behind the mountain surprised him. The boundless sea, the boundless, the waves soaring into the sky, is very spectacular.


    "To the East is the sea; to the south, North and West, what will it be?" Han Yufei to the south, the south is also a sea, but a sea of fire. It''s terrible to burn the sky and the ground in a raging fire.


    The boundary of the water sea and the fire sea intersect, forming a terrible space crack, absorbing endless tide and flame.


    Han Yufei to the west, the west is an endless view of the golden desert. Han Yu flew to the north again. The North was covered with icebergs and snow. Four directions, four totally different environments. This place is like a paradise.


    "Are these real or illusory?" Han Yu was at a loss.


    Han Yu flew back to the East and headed for the East. He wanted to cross the void, but could not cross it. There seemed to be a force in the dark that suppressed the play of the sage. Han Yu frowned and flew on foot.


    This flight is seven days, Han Yu flies out hundreds of millions of miles away, but the surrounding is still the majestic sea, looking forward to endless.


    "This should be an independent space. If you want to leave here, you must break through the space barrier!" Han Yu stopped and sensed the space barrier.


    After finding the space barrier, Han Yu bombarded with all his strength.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The void is constantly collapsing, but it fails to break through the walls of the void. Empty barriers have always been like if there is nothing, it is difficult to make strength, give Han Yu a punch on cotton general feeling.


    Han Yu tried to communicate with the empty channel and ended in failure.


    "It''s really the work of the great emperor!" Han Yu sighed.


    He thought, white dragon appeared and asked, "Xiaobai, can you cross the void?"


    The white dragon did not speak, but disappeared before Han Yu''s eyes.


    Han Yu was overjoyed and took a white dragon to cross the void.


    The white dragon was born to master the power of emptiness, and now he has reached the realm of martial saint. Han Yu and the devil are integrated. The white dragon''s means have reached a new height.


    The white dragon carried Han Yu across the void several times, and finally arrived at the boundary of the world three days later. Han Yu saw the looming space barrier.


    Han Yu sighed that without the help of the white dragon, he would not have been able to reach the border in ten years and eight years. The white dragon uses the force of the void to make a space passage on the space barrier, and carries Han Yu to rush in.


    Before long, Han Yu left here and appeared in a big tree. The tree is tens of thousands of feet high. It cuts through the sky and its branches block out the sun. Han Yu stands at the top of the tree and can''t see the ground."The Taoist temple of emperor Tongtian is actually on a tree?" Han Yu was in a daze. If this is said, who will believe it.


    "The world we see now should be in the cave. This Taoist temple is too hidden. No wonder so many people came in in in history, but none of them found the location of the Taoist temple of emperor Tongtian. " Han Yu said secretly.


    If he had not entered the Taoist temple by chance, he would have been able to find it in the huge Tongtian cave.


    Han Yu secretly communicated with white tiger without any contact.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve entered the Tongtian cave. Why can''t I communicate?" Han Yu put away the white dragon, flew around the tree, remembering the surrounding environment and direction, and then flew to the south.


    "There is definitely a great opportunity for my father here. He will be very happy to tell him this place after he finds him." Han Yu is looking forward to meeting Han Zhan.


    In Tongtian cave, there is a primitive scene full of killing.


    On his way south, Han Yu was attacked by many monsters, one of which reached the level of the Ninth level demon emperor. Some ancient monsters that have disappeared in the world of Kun can be seen everywhere.


    Han Yu seems to have passed through the ancient times.


    Because he wanted to find the whereabouts of Korean War, Zhao Yubing and white tiger, Han Yu did not fly fast. He went down to explore some mysterious places. After a few days of blinking, he did not find the three, not even the trace of others.


    "Is Han''s family name afraid and retreats?" At the entrance of Tongtian cave, the Moon Fairy was very puzzled. With Han Yu''s fighting power, he should not have failed to pass the test for such a long time.


    "Well, this time you run fast. Next time I see you, I''ll kill you." The Moon Fairy flies to the inner part of Tongtian cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Han Yu did not see any figures for several days, which made him wonder whether the place he entered was Tongtian cave. There was a sudden burst of strange light in the cave. It was suspected that the holy medicine was ripe. The whole departure was startled. Countless people came in. According to reason, we should not fail to see talents.


    What''s more, Han Yu was puzzled that it didn''t look like the dimensional space built by the emperor Tongtian. It seemed to be the world left here in ancient times. There are too many ancient animals in this place, which have been extinct in other places.


    Many archaic animals are still walking a very old way of cultivation, that is, body refining. It is impossible to judge their strength from their accomplishments.


    Han Yu met a demon beast suspected to be a wolf clan, with eight legs and three eyes. Although he only had the cultivation of a demon emperor of the first rank, it had a strong strength comparable to that of a half saint. His physical strength and power terror were not weaker than that of Han Yu in the period of Bansheng.


    However, meeting Han Yu now is doomed to be a tragedy.


    "Ah All of a sudden, a human scream came, which made Han Yu''s heart move and flew over in a hurry.


    I saw a young man being chased by a monster that looked like a tiger, but his body was full of scales and fangs. Just now, he was bitten by the monster on his left foot, and his left foot was bitten off by Sheng Sheng Sheng.


    The young man was a triple practitioner of the Emperor Wu, and the monster had only the accomplishments of the seventh level demon king. However, the young man was completely suppressed by the monster and had no resistance.


    "This is a lost world!" Han Yu sighed.


    "Help The young man saw Han Yu, just like a drowning child saw a life-saving straw, and rushed to this side desperately.


    Han Yu quietly released a wisp of holy power, and the monster was scared and left in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much." The young man was overjoyed and quickly bowed to Han Yu.


    "Have you seen the man in this picture?" Han Yu took out a picture scroll with a man and a woman and a white tiger. It was the portraits of Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and white tiger.


    "Yes, two sages and a master of Wuhuang Bazhong." The youth nodded in a hurry.


    "Do you know where they went?" Han Yu asked.


    The young man shook his head and then said, "I saw these three elders three months ago outside the xueyueyou forest. They should have gone to kill the six clawed ghost beast in the blood moon forest, but after that, they didn''t know where to go."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "where is the blood moon forest?"


    The young man pointed to the southeast and said, "in that direction, about eighty or ninety thousand miles away, there is a black forest, which is the blood moon forest."


    Han Yu nodded and put away the picture.


    The youth asked, "benefactor, are you going to blood moon forest?"


    "Well." Han Yu answered softly.


    "Benefactor, if you want to go to the blood moon forest, don''t go in at night. You must come out from day to evening." The young man reminded.


    "Oh? Why? " Han Yu asked.


    "The forest of blood moon is a very terrible place. Once in the evening, many terrible things will happen in it. After entering, they will never come out again. A sage of the sun moon cult said that even if a saint goes in, he may get lost. " Youth road.


    "What exactly will happen?" Han Yu suddenly came to be interested. In this way, Han Zhan and white tiger are likely to be trapped in the blood moon forest.


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard from others." Youth road.


    Han Yu didn''t say much, but he disappeared in a flash. The young man was so frightened that he was stunned for half a sound and did not return to his mind.


    The next moment, Han Yu appeared 80000 miles away, standing on a mountain top, looking southeast, the dark forest looked endless, like a black sea.


    "Is this the blood moon forest?" Han Yu stepped on the void and flew to the black forest.


    Soon reached the sky above the forest of blood moon, the whole sky and earth suddenly became dim down. The sun in the sky is just in the middle, but not golden, but with a faint red. From the forest of blood and moon, there is a trace of chill, which makes Han Yu grow goose bumps all over his body. The most important thing is that Han Yu''s power of soul is greatly limited here. He can''t detect the situation on the ground when he is over the forest.


    "This place is really weird!" Han Yu fell into the forest and flew close to the ground.


    The trees block out the sun and the forest is very dark.


    The forest is full of cold and cold air, and it seems that it was once a battlefield, where countless blood and bones were buried, and the complaints of the dead did not disperse.


    Looking at the sun in the sky from the gap between the trees, the sun looks more red. It seems that it is not the sun, but a round red agate is hanging in the sky.


    In the forest, Liu Jue and the power of soul were greatly affected. Han Yu''s flying speed was not too fast, but it was not slow. Before long, he flew out thousands of miles away, but still did not fly to the boundary of the blood moon forest.


    "Is this a space of its own, or is it just inside the cave?"


    Han Yu some doubt that the blood moon forest is in a dimensional space, otherwise such a large forest, in the Tongtian cave, is really too shocking. He communicated the power of void and explored the space barrier, but he did not find the space barrier of dimensional space.Han Yu continued to move forward, catching the breath in the air at any time. There were the smell of monsters and human beings in the air, but Han Yu did not find the breath of Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and white tiger.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar from the East, and then a terrible crash.


    Han Yufei to the sky, only to see the East three figures entangled together, launched a fierce war. Two humans, a monster.


    The light of the two human bodies covered the sun in the sky, and every inch of skin was emitting dark light. It was a martial Saint level master.


    The monster, with crocodile''s body and hundreds of flesh spines on its back, is extremely ferocious. It has six claws under its abdomen. Each claw is a top-notch weapon. If you take a paw, you can easily tear the earth.


    This monster is the six clawed ghost beast. From its breath, we can see that it is only a seven level demon king level monster. However, its body is extremely strong, and its scales can not bear a saint''s blow. Its strength is also incomparably huge. It bumps into a saint''s shoulder and knocks the Saint into a cool breath.


    The six clawed ghost beast is also one of the ancient animals. His ability can''t be determined by his cultivation.


    Two saints fought a six clawed ghost beast, but for a moment they had no choice but to do it.


    "This Taoist friend, can you give us a hand?" Suddenly, a sage gave Han Yu a message. This man has white hair and red face, and his eyes are full of light, which is terrible.


    His accomplishments were higher than Han Yu, and he was a master of the two aspects of transforming the star into a star in the early days of the sage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "Why don''t you pester a monster?" Han Yu asked curiously. Judging from the anger of the six clawed demon, it was the two sages who provoked it.


    "Taoist friends don''t know. The demon core of the six claw ghost beast can help us forge holy palaces and make our cultivation more effective with half the effort." The old man with white hair said.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man with white hair was distracted from communicating with Han Yu. He accidentally caught his arm by the six claw ghost beast, and his blood was racing. He took a breath of cold air in pain.


    "How could it be so effective?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    The old man with white hair said: "my Taoist friend has just become a saint. There should be no Venus on the holy palace. If you get the inner core of this monster, you can definitely make a Venus in the holy palace and make your accomplishments soar. If you help us, you can give 30% to Daoyou after you kill the six clawed ghost beast. " The old man with white hair said.


    The realm of martial arts is a process of casting the holy palace. The transformation of Venus on the holy palace is the first process, but for people, it is a very difficult process.


    Take Han Yu as an example. He once absorbed the cultivation of a master in the early stage of martial arts sage, but there was no Venus on the holy palace. This can be seen from the degree of difficulty.


    Han Yu was immediately moved and said, "good."


    With that, Han Yu rushed to the six clawed ghost beast. Han Yu took advantage of his unprepared, a blow on his back. Han Yu used 30% of his power, which is hard for ordinary sages to fight against.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the six clawed ghost beast was beaten to the ground, but the scales on its back were undamaged.


    The old man with white hair and the man with white temples were somewhat disappointed. The man said coldly: "although this demon beast only has the cultivation of the seventh level demon emperor, it is not inferior to the general sage in flesh. It is hard to hurt him with bare hands."


    The man said that, the big knife in his hand fell one after another and fell on the six claw ghost beast. Suddenly, when the sound of Dangdang rang through the mountains, the man went down with a knife, which just shattered the scales of the six clawed ghost beast and made it suffer a little injury.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and a wooden sword appeared to fight the six clawed ghost beast.


    This wooden sword was made from Sandalwood of ten thousand years in the sun''s family in the past. It is the same as that of Narcissus, masu and shuilinger. Han Yu has never used it. However, Han Yu has been refined into a low-level Saint soldier level magic weapon.


    Han Yu did not know the details of the two men and did not want to expose the murderer. God killing robbery is refined from divine materials. If it is taken out rashly, it is easy to attract the covetous eyes of others.


    Both looked at the wooden sword in Han Yu''s hand, but they didn''t care.


    Han Yu wielded the Xuanwu sword, whistling and cutting the void. He intended to retain his own strength, so in terms of momentum, he was a little weaker than the two.


    An earth shaking war began. With Han Yu''s joining, the six clawed ghost beast was able to support the two men, and soon fell into the downwind. After more than half an hour''s struggle, Han Yu "fluke" a sword to cut off the head of the six clawed ghost beast.


    The old man and the man looked at each other with a sigh of relief. After a fight, both of them suffered serious injuries. At this time, the wound was shining brightly and the wound was healing rapidly.


    "Thank you very much. If you can find something useful in the future, please send me a message." The old man with white hair arched his hand at Han Yu.


    The man went to the six clawed ghost beast, ready to strip the demon core.


    "You''re welcome. You can take what you want." Han Yu''s light way went to the six clawed ghost beast.


    "Just now, Daoyou and I said that if you help, you will get the demon core and give it to you 30%. However, Daoyou didn''t make much effort. If you give 30% to Daoyou, we really can''t make a row. I have a inferior medicine king here to give you as a reward. " The old man with white hair naturally took out a medicinal herb and handed it to Han Yu.


    "What do you mean, you''ve gone back so quickly?" Han Yu sneered at the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair said in a righteous way: "it''s not good to say that you are a Taoist friend. If you make great efforts, we will have nothing to say, but you really don''t have much power."


    Han Yu snorted: "I killed the six clawed ghost beast."


    The old man with white hair said, "it''s just a fluke."


    Han Yu''s face cooled down and said in a slight anger: "you see me weak and easy to bully, right?"


    Han Yu could see that the other side didn''t want to share the demon core of the six claw ghost beast with him.


    "I''ll give you a inferior medicine king. I''ll give you face. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame us for being rude." The man turned around and looked at Han Yudao coldly.


    "I''ll see what you''re up to!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit went straight to jiuxiao. He raised his sword to the old man.


    "I don''t know what to do!" The white haired old man''s face sank. He put away the inferior medicine king and raised his axe to meet Han Yu''s sword.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, the feet of the old man with white hair were shaken into the ground, and the palm of his right hand was directly cracked.


    "This..." The old man with white hair was shocked. Han Yu''s strength was beyond imagination.


    "Shua!" Han Yu''s sword swept back.The old man with white hair was beheaded by Han Yu before he could react.


    "Ah The old man with white hair yelled, one was hurt, the other was frightened.


    "Looking for death!" The man cleaved towards Han Yu with his sword. The terrible sword has the potential to create a new world.


    Han Yu took the sword to the sky and blocked the blow of the opponent''s force. With one palm of his left hand, a huge fingerprint flew out, shaking the man upside down.


    "You?" The man looked at Han Yu in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was so powerful.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu took advantage of the situation and chopped off with a sword. The man quickly raised his sword to resist the attack. He flew several miles away and left without looking back. While the old man with white hair took advantage of Han Yu''s fight with the man, he fused his body and fled.


    After a short fight, they realized that Han Yu was no longer the two of them. They could fight together and resolutely abandoned the demon core of the six claw ghost beast.


    Han Yu gave a cold hum, put away the sword, and went to take out the demon core of the six clawed ghost beast. The demon core of the six clawed ghost beast is the size of Han Yu''s fist. It''s chilly when it starts. It''s piercing cold.


    Han Yu collected the demon''s core, and let the Invisible Dragon swallow the blood of the six clawed ghost beast, and continued to search for the whereabouts of Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and white tiger.


    In a flash, it was sunset. At dusk, the cold, killing and resentment in the forest increased exponentially. Even Han Yu felt uncomfortable walking in it. Han Yu thought about it for a while, but he left the place by crossing the void. He would come back tomorrow and continue to look for it.


    Out of the blood moon forest, Han Yu found a quiet cave to live temporarily. Take out the inner core of the six clawed netherworld and examine it carefully.


    "Does this monster''s core really have the magic effect of casting holy palace?"


    Han Yu sat cross legged and began to refine the demon core.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    The core of the six clawed ghost beast is very hard, containing a large amount of evil spirit. If ordinary people refine it blindly, they are easily possessed by demons. Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about this.


    Longba Bible runs quietly, and the black hole has a terrible power of swallowing. In the middle of the night, the energy of the demon core is completely swallowed up by the black hole, and has no impact on Han Yu.


    The black hole began to feed the aura outward. In the black gas, there were many golden fragments. Those golden fragments flew out of the elixir field and directly entered the MiRu palace of Hanyu and hit the holy palace.


    Before long, a faint golden star pattern appeared on the transparent holy palace, and a Venus was successfully transformed into the holy palace.


    "As expected, it has a wonderful effect on casting the holy palace. It seems that if you refine two more such demon cores, you can absolutely make this star perfect and turn into a second illusory star, breaking through the double realm of star melting in the early stage of martial arts sage." Han Yu was overjoyed.


    After Venus stabilized, Han Yu got up and left the cave, ready to look for other six legged ghost beasts around.


    "Howl..."


    In the forest of blood and moon, there was a terrible howl, like a devil roaring.


    "What is in it?" Han Yu looked up at the moon in the sky. The moon he saw at this time was no different from the moon he usually saw. It was not a blood moon.


    Han Yu was full of curiosity about the blood moon forest, but he didn''t rush into it.


    Han Yu secretly explored the breath around him. As long as he didn''t involve the blood moon forest, he could sense the breath fluctuation thousands of miles away from other places. However, he didn''t feel the trace of the six clawed ghost beast, which made him feel rather sorry.


    Soon the moon went down and the sky was white. In the forest of blood moon, it gradually becomes quiet. It seems that the things in it only come out at night.


    "Father, they probably didn''t leave xueyueyou forest at night. They met something inside and were trapped. It seems that I have to stay in and have a look at it tonight." Han Yu entered the forest of blood moon and continued to search for their whereabouts.


    Although the man said before, even if the saint is in it at night, it is likely to get lost. However, Han Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. He had been to Wuya mountain and the world of hell. He didn''t believe that the forest of blood moon was more terrifying than Wuya mountain and the world of hell.


    Today, Han Yu did not meet any people or monsters in the blood moon forest. The day passed quickly, and the night gradually shrouded the forest.


    Around the gloomy wind, the meaning of killing people, melancholy atmosphere let people incomparably depressed.


    Han Yu looked at the stars in the sky through the gap between the branches and leaves. The stars in the sky were all red. Suddenly, a blood moon jumped out of the East. On the curved moon, it seemed to be dripping blood. It was very dangerous to look at it.


    Around the wind blowing more and more fierce, in Han Yu around the formation of a whirlwind, as if there are countless ghosts flying around him roaring.


    Han Yu snorted in silence. The strong breath was like the tide, which broke the whirlwind.


    In the forest, the sound of last night''s howl began to ring again. The things sleeping in the day woke up and began to wreak havoc in the world.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Suddenly, from Han Yu''s left side came the sound of weapons handover. The voice was very complicated. It should be a lot of people in scuffle.


    In the daytime, there was no one in the forest, but now suddenly there was such a fighting voice. It must be something in the xueyueyou forest. It seems that the things in the forest are divided into different factions.


    Han Yu sneaked cautiously toward the place where the voice came from. Without taking a few steps, he also heard the voice of fighting behind him. From the sound, the war was very fierce.


    Han Yu simply flew to the top of the tree and looked around. He found that all around turned into a battlefield. The battlefield is still spreading in all directions. In the battlefield, there are human beings, monsters and puppets. All kinds of magic weapons are vertical and horizontal, the magic power is gorgeous, and the sound of roaring and roaring is endless.


    The integration of Yin wind, so that the sound has changed the flavor, as if the devil is howling.


    The battlefield is divided into two different camps. The human beings in one camp look special, and each of them exudes a faint divine light, which is extremely sacred. The human beings in the other camp seem to be much more ordinary.


    There are monsters and puppets on both sides.


    "Chirp!"


    All of a sudden, a cry of nine days up, down nine you, this is the red sky, the moment by the flames of terror burning more red. I saw a red god bird soaring up to the sky, dragging nine colorful tails. It turned out to be a Phoenix, an ancient mythical beast.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side, the void is destroyed. A man in golden armor stands in the air, holding a big knife, and looking at the Phoenix, the divine beast, with disdain.


    This man, like the God of war in golden armor, exudes a holy breath all over his body. He is just like a God. Compared with the sacred Phoenix, there is still something worse.


    "Hiss!"


    When the Phoenix opened his mouth and spat out, his bloody sword broke through the void and killed the God of war.


    "Killing immortals!"


    Han Yu was shocked, and the sword exuded an incomparable sense of killing. It seemed that the gods could kill the immortals.The God of war in golden armor wields a big sword to kill the immortal. The big knife in his hand is directly broken, and the killing immortal skill takes the eyebrow center of the golden armor war god.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the God of war falls.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, countless terrible lightning like Cang Long fell over the Phoenix, splitting the Phoenix into bloody mountains. Above the clouds, a man in black armor, with angry eyes and eyebrows, was surrounded by countless lightning. He was like a god of thunder.


    "Who is he and why can he control the punishment?" Han Yu''s soul stirring.


    The punishment of heaven is the result of the induction of heaven''s way of life. What he saw now has simply overturned his cognition.


    "Hi..."


    A sword cut through the sky. A man in black came across the void and pointed to it as a sword. His fingertips gushed out purple sword awn and killed him in the sky.


    "Is it him?"


    Han Yu''s eyes shot two startled eyes. This man, when he was in the underworld, saw him fighting with a man holding a scepter as if he were a God. What he displayed was the sky cutting finger sword.


    "Boom..."


    The man in black, however, did not avoid it. He pointed to the sword, cut off the world, and killed the nine clouds. He fought with the thunder god like man.


    Han Yu saw a burst of blood boiling, punishment has always been a thing people revere, men actually cut it with a sword, this domineering, really top the world.


    "Is he just a sword?" Han Yu murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure burst into Han Yu''s sight. He saw a giant like a gorilla, pounding in the crowd. The axe in his hand fell. Every time he went down, there was blood flying up. This man is no one else. He is the guardian God of the sea of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Master, why are you here?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "Kill!" Black storm did not answer, a giant on the opposite side split in half, the other side''s blood spurted, black storm is all over the body.


    In the blood, Han Yu sensed a familiar breath, and the finger of God originated from the same vein.


    "Is this the battlefield between the underworld and the heaven? Is this to destroy the descendants of heaven? " Looking at the masters coming and going, he went to heaven and earth. Han Yu''s blood was boiling, and his fighting spirit was high in the sky.


    "Although I''m not from the underworld, the descendants of Tianting can''t be lightly spared and killed!" Han Yu''s mind moved, and he flew into the battlefield, where the killing God appeared. It turned into a rainbow and penetrated the heads of 108 people one after another.


    These people, all of them, are people with faint sacred light on their bodies. They are descendants of heaven.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a sword was chopped to Han Yu, and the void was chopped to pieces, as if it were the creation of heaven and earth. A wave of sacred pressure actually made Han Yu feel depressed.


    Han Yu hit the sky with a fist, and the huge fist seal smashed the sword.


    "Whoosh!" Killing God flies back and falls into Han Yu''s hands. He stands in the air and looks at a young man in white at a distance.


    This young man, dressed in white, not stained with fine dust and rich in spirit, is really a rare beautiful man. Light way: "you should not interfere." He''s very comfortable with his magnetism.


    "Although I am not from the underworld, your heavenly descendants have stretched out their hands too long!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    Han Yu couldn''t bear the fact that the people in LingXiao Holy Land wanted to catch horned dragons and Phoenix.


    "Kill!" Both of them drank a lot and fought together.


    Han Yu''s spear is like a dragon, sweeping the world, and his sword is like electricity. All of a sudden, there are eight wastelands.


    This is a fight between the dragon and the tiger. The man is also the sage''s early cultivation of turning into a star. His fighting power is not inferior to Han Yu. After ten thousand moves, Han Yu smashed his head with a dragon killing gun and killed him on the spot.


    And Han Yu was injured in many places and almost fell.


    "Boom..."


    The holy blood boils and quickly heals Han Yu''s injury.


    "Take your life!" A roar, a middle-aged man killed, holding a gun, straight Huanglong.


    "When!"


    With the heavy impact, Han Yu was shocked to fly away. This is a martial saint in the early days of the star triple master.


    "Roar..."


    Han Yu thought, black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, blue dragon, orange dragon, blue dragon and other six dragon all rushed out, one with six dragons and the other fight together.


    This war was even worse than the one just now. All six dragons were killed, and Han Yu''s feet were cut off. Finally, he put out his sword to kill the other.


    For a moment, a feeling of exhaustion swept through Han Yu''s body. He was not in the peak state. He forced to use the sword of cutting off the sky to drain all the energy in his body, and he was in a state of collapse.


    However, the war is not over yet. Two masters of Xingxing in the early days of wusheng attack Han Yu.


    "Will Han Yu die here today?" Han Yu was palpitating.


    All of a sudden, a chill came from his chest, which made Han Yu''s confused head clear.


    Han Yu was shocked and left the battlefield in a hurry. The two men chased to the edge of the battlefield with a look of surprise on their faces. They did not pursue again and killed in another direction.


    "This battlefield is a reflection of a certain period of time, not real?" Han Yu startled.


    But soon, he lost color again, because his injury, is real. If this is a scene reproduction of a certain period, it should be virtual. Han Yu will not be hurt.


    "Is this battlefield in another time and space? Did I cross there just now Han Yu looked at the battlefield in a daze.


    His injury is still there, which shows that the war just now is real. After he withdrew from the battlefield, the other side chased after him, and it was clearly not far away, and the other side also looked suspicious. The only explanation was that the battlefield and the bloody moon forest were not in the same space and probably not at the same time.


    The holy land of Lingxiao has been destroyed by the old madman, and the descendants of Tianting have disappeared. How can the hell fight against the descendants of Tianting?


    The battle between the Phoenix, the God of war, the man in black and the man of Thor far exceeds Han Yu''s current strength. There should not be such a strong man in this world.


    Han Yu thought more and more strange, this is a kind of space-time dislocation experience, this kind of experience, beyond common sense.


    "If father and white tiger are also involved in this battlefield, I''m afraid..." Han Yu didn''t dare to think about it. The intensity of the battle was unimaginable. Ordinary saints are small in this war.


    Now the only thing that makes Han Yu feel a little relieved is that if the white tiger is dead, no matter what is separated, he should feel that maybe Han Zhan and Bai Hu have never entered the blood moon forest.


    Han Yu left xueyueyou forest in a hurry. No matter how fierce the battlefield was, he did not look at it again.Han Yuchong bleeding moon you Lin, then empty a buttock sitting on the ground, quickly take out the medicinal materials refining treatment.


    After more than half a month, Han Yu healed his wounds with endless refining and chemical herbs.


    When he stood up, it was the evening. In the forest of blood moon, it became terrible again.


    Han Yu took a look at the small animal tooth on his neck, and was secretly glad. This time, if not for the warning of small beast teeth, Han Yu would fall into an endless war and eventually fall.


    Now want to come, still a burst of palpitation.


    Han Yu turned to leave, and decided to go to other places to find their whereabouts.


    On the way, Han Yu would ask questions whenever he met anyone. Finally, he found a clue three days later.


    "The man and the woman in the picture had a conflict with the three masters of the sun moon cult yesterday. They fought together. Now they don''t know where to fight." A woman looks at the portrait in Han Yu''s hand, with a firm face.


    "Where was yesterday?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    The woman pointed to the north and said, "this is about 50000 kilometers away."


    Han Yu thanks and goes across the void in a hurry. After five thousand kilometers of destruction, it was a great war.


    Han Yu sensed the breath of Four Saints and rushed to follow the battlefield. He chased for tens of thousands of kilometers to the north. Suddenly, a terrible explosion came into Han Yu''s ears.


    In the distance above the sea, four streamers of light interweave together, and it turns out that three saints are besieging a saint.


    Han Yumu shot two terrible beams of light, thousands of miles away, you can see the four men in the war. The besieged sage turned into a man of forty or fifty feet high, holding a hundred Zhang long sword in his hand, which swept all the heroes with one knife, shaking the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    The man had white temples and an angry face. In his left ear stood a woman in white, with a worried face. This woman, it is Zhao Yubing, and this giant man, who is not the Korean War?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    The three men constantly attacked the left ear of the Korean War, so that the Korean War wholeheartedly protected the left ear. When there were flaws in other places, they took the opportunity to attack and kill. In a short three rest period, the other side attacked the left ear of the Korean war more than 30 times, all of which were blocked by the Korean War. In other places, the Korean War was seriously injured 21 times.


    Two of the three were the two who had fought with Han Yu in xueyueyou forest before.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Han Yu was so murderous that he filled his lungs with anger. He took a step and smashed the void and left in a flash.


    At this time, a woman in white just appeared. Seeing Han Yu, she sneered and smashed the void with one hand, forcing Han Yu out.


    "Han Yu, you can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. Benxianzi has been looking for you for a long time." The woman''s murderous way, this person is not others, is the Moon Fairy.


    Hearing that the sage of the sun moon cult was fighting with others, she came to help her and happened to meet Han Yu.


    "Go away!" Han Yu was very angry. He raised his hand and clapped at the Moon Fairy in the air. He rushed to the Korean War.


    The Moon Fairy avoids Han Yu''s attack and bombards Han Yu with three palms in the air, and does not give Han Yu a chance to leave.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Zhan''s foot was hit by three swords in a row, and his left foot was almost cut off. The blood was raging and the pain was roaring.


    "Your opponent is me!" The Moon Fairy saw that Han Yu was eager to save the Korean War, and she pestered Han Yu with more efforts.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu drank, and his heart moved. Black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, blue dragon, orange dragon and blue dragon rushed out of his body and roared to kill the battlefield where the Korean War was located.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of dragon chanting was so loud that the people who were fighting and the Moon Fairy saw the six dragons, they were all thrilled. The Moon Fairy wanted to block the six dragons, but she didn''t have the ability at all. Han Yu had already shot at her with red eyes.


    "Xiao Yu!" In the left ear of the Korean War, Zhao Yubing cried out excitedly.


    When Han Zhan heard the speech, he shot two sharp beams of light in his eyes. When he saw Han Yu, who was fighting with the Moon Fairy after the dragon, the whole man was trembling with excitement.


    "It''s my son!" During the Korean War, my eyes were red.


    "Shua!" The white dragon''s speed was the fastest, and it immediately killed the enemy. It mobilized the strength of the void. Centering on the Korean War, it formed a terrible void storm whirlpool and forced the three enemies to retreat.


    After several Dragons of Han Yu developed their own strength, although their combat power was not as good as that of Han Yu and white tiger, they were not weak compared with the general martial saint''s early star turning masters.


    "Boom


    The red dragon opened his mouth and spat out. A terrible flame burned the sky and baked the ground. It rushed to the old man with white hair like a flood.


    Although the cultivation of the old man with white hair is higher than that of the red dragon, he does not dare to be careless and try his best to deal with it.


    "Boom..."


    Underground, countless xiongshan pull out of the ground, to the second enemy hit and go, orange dragon shot.


    "Kill!" The Korean War roared and killed the third enemy.


    For a moment, a scuffle started, and the six dragons helped the Korean War contain two people. He dealt with one person with ease and occupied the absolute upper hand.


    Han Yu and Yue Xianzi also launched a terrible war. Han Yu''s two fists were invincible. In a twinkling, they fought hundreds of moves. Yue Xianzi was beaten with pain and his hands were directly split.


    "How could this man''s body be so abnormal?" The Moon Fairy was shocked. Breaking through to the state of becoming a star in the early days of Wu Sheng, the imperial blood in her body recovered completely. She thought that she could suppress Han Yu. Unexpectedly, there was still a big gap between her and Han Yu.


    "Boom


    As soon as the Moon Fairy was not on guard, her hands were pushed aside by Han Yu, and a blow hit her chest. Her sternum broke instantly, and she flew back with a cry of pain.


    "Shua Shua..."


    On the wound of the Moon Fairy, the soft light like moonlight bloomed, and soon her wound was healed.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The saints had strong self-healing ability, but the Moon Fairy''s self-healing ability was quite abnormal. When Han Yu chased the fairy last month to attack and kill again, the wound of the Moon Fairy had recovered.


    The speed of healing wounds is thousands of times faster than that of ordinary sages.


    "Han Yu, although you are good at body, but benxianzi''s self-healing ability is incomparable. Why can''t you treat me like this?" The Moon Fairy is proud of the way.


    "Is it? I''d like to see if I hurt you quickly, or if you can recover quickly! " Han Yu incarnated countless shadows, surrounded by the Moon Fairy storm like bombardment.


    Now that the Korean war crisis has been lifted, Han Yu can rest assured to deal with the Moon Fairy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two men fought madly, and soon the Moon Fairy was covered with black and blue. However, to Han Yu''s consternation, Yue Xianzi''s self-healing almost followed and soon recovered.


    But the Moon Fairy several times by the wound exchange wound''s playing method, lets Han Yu injure, Han Yu''s injury self-healing is much slower.


    "Boom


    Four palms to each other, both of them fly backward at full speed. When she stopped, the Moon Fairy''s injury had recovered, while Han Yu, on the contrary, was injured in many places, which was even more embarrassing."When you meet a person who is not afraid of being hurt, even if you have the strength to fight? Benxianzi will kill you The Moon Fairy looked at Han Yu with pride. She was killed by Han Yu in kunjie and repelled by Han Yu in Yuyuan. She has been regarded as a great shame and disgrace. Today, she can finally get revenge.


    Han Yu''s brow slightly frowned, after this period of fighting, he has seen why the Moon Fairy has such a strong self-healing ability. The first reason is that the emperor''s blood in the Moon Fairy''s body recovers completely, and her emperor''s blood itself has a strong therapeutic effect; the second is related to the skills she practices.


    "Do you wonder why Benxi has such a strong self-healing ability? It''s OK to tell you. Benxianzi has inherited the inheritance of the sun and moon god, the Yin moon emperor''s blood has completely recovered. The blood of the Yin moon emperor is one of the best healing treasures in the world. Secondly, the holy formula of the Yin moon created by the great emperor of yin and moon is the top healing mental skill in the world. Do you know the nickname of Yin Yue emperor? Medicine emperor, Immortal Emperor The Moon Fairy was elated.


    It can be said that she has such a strong self-healing ability that she is inherently invincible.


    "Well, since you are called undead, why are you still dead?" Han Yu hums coldly.


    "Bold, you dare to insult the emperor of the moon!" The Moon Fairy''s face sank and cried angrily.


    "It''s just a fact!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Moon Fairy, with a gloomy face, killed Han Yu with both hands. All kinds of terrifying magical powers were used in an instant, and they were all over the world fighting against Han Yu.


    Han Yu dealt with it with his bare hands, whether it was the fist seal, the palm print, or other attack and attack magic powers, which were all smashed by Han Yu. He quietly operated the "body classic", the blood flow in the blood vessels increased more than three times in an instant, the blood gas on the body surface swelled, and the body''s self-healing ability was also greatly increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    The Moon Fairy thought that Han Yu wanted to compare her self-healing ability with her, and she couldn''t help sneering. In this world, when it comes to self-healing ability, she said that second, no one dares to say the first.


    After a few more hard blows, Han Yu flew back and left with his hands quickly printing. As one by one, the mountains and rivers were in turmoil and the world lost color.


    "Huangyu 3000 sword!"


    Behind Han Yu, a phoenix God''s tail suddenly appeared. It was raised high, and the terrible flame gushed from it, burning the void to pieces.


    The Moon Fairy changed color, and the breath from the Phoenix God''s tail made her afraid.


    "The moon breaks the sky!"


    Moon Fairy a dark drink, hands are also fast printing.


    "Shua!"


    The Phoenix God tail suddenly shakes, the upper feather turns into the fire sword, penetrates the void, kills to the Moon Fairy. Hundreds of fire swords, like meteors, are extremely terrible. Even if the Moon Fairy has strong self-healing ability, it will be cut into flying ash.


    "Drink


    The Moon Fairy drank a lot, and suddenly a light curtain came down from the sky, blocking in front of the Moon Fairy. The light is like the moonlight pouring down from nine clouds. Cut off heaven and earth, cut off the void between her and Han Yu.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The light curtain is like a spring. When the fire sword is pressed to a certain extent, it bounces back and collides with the fire sword behind it, making a terrible noise.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, urging more fire swords to kill. At one of the positions, after being hit by 108 fire swords, it was pierced. A fire sword flew past and penetrated the right arm of the Moon Fairy. The blood was raging in the huge blood hole.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    One after another, swords pierced the light curtain and penetrated the body of the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy was so painful that she broke out a light curtain to block the rest of the fire sword.


    Han Yu stares at the wound of the Moon Fairy. Sure enough, even if the Moon Fairy''s self-healing ability is strong, as long as the wound reaches a certain degree, it is difficult to recover in a short time. The wounds on her body were not only seriously injured, but also contaminated with the smell of fire sword. If the Moon Fairy wanted to cure the wound, she would first wear out the breath of the fire sword, which greatly hindered the self-healing process of the Moon Fairy.


    After half an hour of the battle, Huang Yu''s 3000 swords disappeared, and Han Yu made a direct attack on Huanglong.


    "Boom!"


    The already riddled light curtain was swept away by Han Yu''s long gun and then exploded. Han Yu rushed to the Moon Fairy, and in a twinkling of an eye, he fired 33 shots.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The Moon Fairy was tired of dealing with it. She was stabbed 13 times and turned into a bloody man.


    "When I kill you to the last drop of your blood, how about your self-healing ability?" Han Yu sneered.


    The Moon Fairy''s self-healing ability really gives her the inborn invincible advantage, but Han Yu''s fighting power is really too strong. The gap between her and Han Yu''s fighting power is much greater than that between her and her self-healing ability. In the face of Han Yu, the advantages of the Moon Fairy are not enough for the road.


    The Moon Fairy was forced back and forth by Han Yu and did not dare to fight the front. He barely separated from Han Yu, and hastened to urge her magic weapon. A stream of white silk flew out of her body and turned into a black dragon, pestering Han Yu for a while and getting a chance to breathe.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the Korean War gained a complete advantage, slashing the opponent in two from his left shoulder with one knife, and then made up another, cutting four sections. The man screamed with pain and ran away in four different directions.


    The Korean war stopped two cuts, chopped it into meat paste, and then disappeared. The other two breaks together, turned into a human form, pale, looking at Han Zhan mu, showing a frightened color.


    Han Zhan snorted coldly and rushed to the old man with white hair. The black dragon, the red dragon and the blue dragon were fighting, and the white haired old man could only be restrained. At this time, all three dragons were seriously injured, and if they were delayed for a period of time, they would surely be defeated.


    But as the Korean War joined, the situation turned sharply.


    The old man with white hair is not the opponent of the Korean War, and can not resist the edge of the Korean War. In less than ten minutes, the white haired old man''s left hand was chopped off by the Korean War, and his foot was made into fly ash.


    The old man with white hair was frightened, so he quickly leaned on the other two people. Finally, the three people were together and were killed by the Korean war with six dragons.


    The Moon Fairy could not help being worried.


    Once the three people over there are defeated and the Korean War and several dragons are killed, she is definitely not an opponent.


    "The moon is like a silver plate!"


    The Moon Fairy showed off one of her killing moves. She saw a round moon flying behind her, just like a chariot crushing the sky, making a loud rumbling sound and hitting Han Yu. Like the moon in the sky, the momentum makes the gods and Demons tremble. When all is said and done,


    Han Yu as like as two peas in the same way as Han Yu, has eight different images.


    "Boom


    Nine pillars of light together to form a more terrifying column of light, hitting the "moon like silver plate.". All of a sudden, a huge noise like stars hitting the earth shook the sky and earth, and the ocean below was instantly dried up.The Korean War and others who were fighting thousands of miles away were attacked by powerful air waves. Both sides avoided and stopped fighting.


    "Boom..."


    The column of light and the moon explode together, producing unparalleled energy of terror. All of a sudden, the empty space around is like a picture scroll, which breaks inch by inch. A terrible void black hole appears. Within a hundred miles, it is instantly trapped in the turbulent flow of void, as if returning to the beginning of the world.


    This time, the impact of the impact is far more than that terrible, space cracks pulled to thousands of miles away, as for the energy storm, swept to thousands of miles away. Almost all the people in the cave heard the sound.


    Han Yu was so shocked that his face turned white, and he flew backward, supporting his energy shield to withstand the terrible energy storm.


    The Moon Fairy was directly shocked to vomit blood, which was much worse than Han Yu. Thanks to her strong self-healing ability, she would not be able to continue fighting.


    The energy storm continued all the time. After Han Yu stopped, he did not wait for the energy storm to disperse, then he tore the storm whirling nest and killed the Moon Fairy.


    With the help of Han Yu, it seems that he didn''t want to kill the immortal.


    Soon they were in the mountains hundreds of miles away. As the Moon Fairy flew upside down, she produced a series of mysterious and mysterious runes. The blood in the corner of her mouth flowed out unstoppably. It could be seen that the magic power she was exerting was a great burden on her.


    Han Yu is alert. He stops, stops, and resolutely displays Huang Yu''s 3000 swords. After a while, a phoenix God tail appears, gently shakes, the feather turns into innumerable fire swords, penetrates the void and leaves, let the Moon Fairy avoid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    The Moon Fairy was frightened and sweating. If she was pierced by those fire swords, she would have to die to eliminate her strong self-healing ability.


    "The moon on the sea rises in the tide."


    The Moon Fairy burst out with an endless white light, and the whole person was like the incarnation of a bright moon.


    The mountains and fields behind the Moon Fairy suddenly turned into a vast ocean. The terrible sea water directly attacked jiuchongtian, which was extremely spectacular. A full moon jumped out from the sea level. The moon was like a silver plate, shining brightly on the world.


    All of a sudden, the sun in the sky was pressed down by the full moon, and the day suddenly turned into night.


    The dense fire sword rushed to ten Zhang away from the Moon Fairy, and was suddenly caught by the moonlight. All of them stopped. No matter how Han Yu controlled it, they were still.


    The moonlight spread to the direction of Han Yu, where everything was silent, and everything moving was still, as if he had been put into the body mantra.


    "What a strange moonlight!" Han Yu quickly tore up the void and went back quickly.


    However, under the sky, there was no place where the moon could not shine. No matter how fast Han Yu was, he couldn''t fly out of the sky. Soon, a moonlight covered Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s body was like a root in the void, unable to move.


    Han Yu ran the Longba Bible and the Ti Jing crazily, and the spirit of terror surged out of his body and managed to break free from the shackles of the moonlight. However, Han Yu couldn''t move when more moonlight came.


    Not only Han Yu has been fixed, but everyone has been fixed as long as it is illuminated by the moonlight.


    The six Dragons of Han Zhan and Han Yu, and the three saints of sun and moon Shinto were all caught in the moonlight and stood still.


    But the tide in the sea is boiling. The Moon Fairy stands on the top of a wave, with the moon shining on its head. Its sacred air is like the Moon Palace fairy falling into the earth. If it was not for the appearance of the Moon Fairy, it would be the most beautiful picture in the world at this moment.


    Of course, for Han Yu, it is the most dangerous.


    The Moon Fairy came to Han Yu by the sea wave. Her body was shining bright and her wound was healing quickly.


    At this time, she incarnated to be the master of the heaven and earth. Everywhere the moonlight touched, she was at her mercy, whether it was goods or people, ordinary people or saints.


    The Moon Fairy flicked her finger lightly, and the tide turned out to be 13 spears flying out, piercing Han Yu''s body and pinning him in the void. One of the Spears was piercing through Han Yu''s heart, which made his soul twitch.


    In the distance, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing looked at this scene in their eyes and were deeply distressed.


    The Moon Fairy flew in front of Han Yu, looked at Han Yu with a smile: "now this fairy wants to kill you, it''s just a thought thing."


    Han Yu stares at the Moon Fairy. He can''t even speak now.


    The Moon Fairy''s magic power of "the moon and the bright moon on the sea" is so strange that it can''t be invaded. Once it is swept by the moon, even if there are many means, it will be in vain.


    With a sneer, the Moon Fairy held out her slender hand, grasped the long gun inserted in Han Yu''s heart and slowly turned it. Suddenly, Han Yu''s soul fainted with pain and wanted to die.


    After a circle, the Moon Fairy stopped satisfied, reached for Han Yu''s chin, as if enjoying a work of art, and said, "this fairy gives you a chance to live, do you want to?"


    Han Yumu was infuriated. He did not know the Moon Fairy''s means, so he was hit. If he fought again, he would never give the Moon Fairy the chance to "live together with the moon on the sea".


    The more angry Han Yu was, the more happy the Moon Fairy was. "Obediently bow down in benxianzi''s pomegranate skirt, send for benxianzi, this fairy can not only spare you a life, but also good pet you!"


    "Go away..." Han Yu tried his best to make a voice in his mouth.


    The Moon Fairy''s face suddenly became ugly and incomparable. She said angrily, "if you don''t eat or eat, you''ll die!"


    The Moon Fairy raised her hand, patted Han Yu''s forehead with one hand, and cracked Han Yu''s forehead. He almost broke Han Yu''s palace and hurt his soul.


    "Hard to answer?" The Moon Fairy looked at Han Yu''s eyes coldly. Although Han Yu''s pain was unbearable, his eyes were still cold and incomparable.


    "If you don''t submit, kill you today, and kill all the people you care about tomorrow!" The cold threat of the Moon Fairy. Such a hero as Han Yu, she really does not want to kill like this.


    Han Yu looks at the Moon Fairy coldly. The killing intention in his eyes makes the Moon Fairy angry.


    "Do you think that if you don''t surrender, this fairy has no means to deal with you?" The Moon Fairy sneered, and a rune paper appeared quietly in her hand. She raised it in front of Han Yu and said with a sneer, "do you know what this is?"


    Han Yu''s heart was beating wildly. Of course, he knew what it was. It was a soul mantra.


    Seeing the horror in Han Yu''s eyes, the Moon Fairy sneered and said, "if you voluntarily accept the soul curse, you can also avoid the destruction of the holy palace. If you don''t want to do it yourself, you can only do it yourself


    The Moon Fairy deliberately said to frighten Han Yu. She hoped that Han Yu could submit to her feet.However, after all, she still looked down on Han Yu. Han Yu not only did not mean to submit, but also looked at her with ironic eyes, as if he were mocking a clown.


    The Moon Fairy was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped and stopped talking nonsense. She slapped Han Yu''s forehead.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a white dragon head suddenly appeared behind Han Yu. He opened his mouth and roared. The terrible roar made the Moon Fairy''s head buzzing, and the powerful air wave made the Moon Fairy fly backward.


    See a white dragon, quickly wrapped around Han Yu''s body, Han Yu suddenly can move.


    "How could it be?" The Moon Fairy was shocked.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly burst into a terrible black flame, like a raging fire burning, but the wound is shining with gold, and the wound is rapidly healing. He is holding a god killing grab and striding after the Moon Fairy.


    "Hiss!"


    Everything came too fast, the Moon Fairy was still in shock, and the white dragon wrapped in a killing God and robbed her heart. Suddenly, the pain of tearing heart makes the Moon Fairy scream. She looks like a female ghost and has no earthly temperament.


    "The bright moon on the sea is full of tides and imprisons everything. Why can it travel freely?" The Moon Fairy stares at the white dragon miraculously. She can''t accept this fact.


    "It is born to know the power of emptiness. As long as there is void, it is its territory." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    Of course, the sea moon tide has great restrictions on the white dragon, otherwise the white dragon could not have killed it for so long to help Han Yu. Strange only blame the Moon Fairy is too blind and arrogant, otherwise the white dragon has no chance to get close to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Han Yu twisted his spear, and the blood spattered on the Moon Fairy''s heart and mouth, which made him unable to control himself. With a scream, he braved the pain and shot it with one hand. With the help of the anti shock force, he broke away from the God killing robbery and quickly regressed.


    Han Yu was entangled in the white dragon and ran after him.


    However, the white dragon was eventually limited, far faster than last month''s fairy.


    The Moon Fairy flew to the distance. The moon was shining on her head. The moon fell on her body like water to help her heal her injury. Extremely ferocious stare at Han Yu and roar: "Han Yu, I want you to live worse than death!"


    As soon as the Moon Fairy lifted her hands, the sea water was boiling, and she beat Han Yu fiercely. Han Yulian bombarded his fingerprints. Suddenly, the sound of terrible explosion rocked nine days up and down nine you.


    The attack of the tide was very fierce. Soon, Han Yu and the white dragon were wounded in many places.


    In its heyday, the sea water could not enter Han Yu''s body, but Han Yu was seriously injured and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    "Even if you can get rid of the shackles, I am the master in this world!" The Moon Fairy drank, and her voice was full of killing intention.


    Under the control of the Moon Fairy, the tides in all directions turn into terrible weapons and come through the void. A wave of waves flew down thousands of feet high, driving Han Yu out of the water hundreds of miles away.


    "If only the black dragon was there!" Han Yu thought.


    At this time, a dragon chant sounded, and it was the roar of the black dragon. The black dragon broke free and set off a thousand waves to help Han Yu.


    Although the Moon Fairy is the master of the earth and the sea water moves with her will, the black dragon is the king of water. Once it enters the water, it is its territory.


    Just now, the Moon Fairy was busy mobilizing the tide to attack and kill Han Yu. The rolling water waves hit the black dragon. The black dragon entered the water and broke free from the shackles of the moon.


    "Boom..."


    The spray stirred by the black dragon was no worse than that of the Moon Fairy, and the Moon Fairy did not fall behind. Han Yu quickly retreated to the black dragon and quickly refined the medicinal materials to heal his wounds.


    The Moon Fairy was shocked and subdued. Originally it was her world, but there was a black dragon who could fight against her. In his heart, he wanted to tear Han Yu to pieces, but he couldn''t beat back the black dragon for a while, and he didn''t care about Han Yu.


    A plant of medicinal materials was rapidly refined in Han Yu''s hands. After he recovered some physical strength, he resolutely joined the battlefield.


    "Cut off the sky and point to the sword!"


    Han Yu pointed to the sword and quickly rowed it for a few times. Suddenly, a white sword awn ten feet long sprang out from his fingertips. In the center of the awn, there was a purple line with the width of a finger.


    As soon as this sword technique was used, even the bright moon on the head of the Moon Fairy was eclipsed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu pointed to the bright moon above the Moon Fairy, pointing out that the sword Qi was flying away like lightning.


    "Ah..." The Moon Fairy screamed and urged the bright moon to shine on the light column and hit the sky cutting finger sword. However, Jietian Zhijian is irresistible to the moon.


    "It''s worthy of being a supreme power." Han Yu was amazed.


    He was very worried that the magic power would be imprisoned by the Moon Fairy, so he exhibited the strongest magic power. Fortunately, the sky cutting finger sword did not disappoint Han Yu.


    Under the frightened gaze of the Moon Fairy, she cut off the sky and hit the moon with her sword.


    "Boom!"


    The moon burst, and the confinement between heaven and earth was broken, and all people were free again.


    "Poof..."


    The Moon Fairy coughed up blood and her face turned to dead gray. She had been seriously injured before she began to display the moon and moon on the sea. Just now, her heart was pierced by Han Yu. At this time, she was strongly attacked. Her injury was not weaker than that of Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    The Moon Fairy looked at Han Yu with hatred, and went away in a flash.


    Han Yu sneered. The white dragon flashed through a flash of lightning and rushed to kill the God. He broke through the void and forced the Moon Fairy out. The speed of the white dragon is faster than that of the Moon Fairy.


    Han Yu swept out with one shot, hitting the back of the Moon Fairy, breaking the back bone of the Moon Fairy, and flying out with a painful cry.


    "Child, stop it!"


    The three masters of the sun moon cult were shocked and wanted to help. But the Korean War and the red dragon, the first time to kill the past, so that they have no chance to help.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu shot down again, nearly breaking the waist of the Moon Fairy.


    Without the help of the tide of the moon and the moon on the sea, the Moon Fairy is like a turtle without its shell, vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Hi..." Blood flying, killing God snatch and Moon Fairy''s right hand, Moon Fairy''s whole right arm, almost was unloaded.


    Han Yu is totally in the abuse of the Moon Fairy, revenge before revenge.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The Moon Fairy barely controls Bai Ling to fight with Han Yu, but Han Yu beats her out a few times.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a sword with cold light like water appeared in the hand of the Moon Fairy. She was very cold and murderous. She was an intermediate Saint soldier.The Moon Fairy urged the sword, and several swords were cut off. The terrible sword went to the sky and the earth. Han Yu held a gun, and his hands cracked and blood flowed. The Moon Fairy was overjoyed to see that she had the upper hand. Hasten to urge the sword, launch a kill move.


    If the intermediate Saint soldiers can give full play to their power, they can be compared with the strong ones in the middle stage of martial arts, and their power can not be underestimated. Fortunately, the Moon Fairy was not in good condition at this time, and her power was limited.


    Of course, Han Yu is hard to contend with.


    He is mainly evasive, and only those who can''t avoid it will be connected with it. With the strange body method and strong fighting power, he fought with the Moon Fairy, but he didn''t fall behind at all.


    The Moon Fairy was more and more frightened. She tried to cut through the Shenshi robbery several times, but she only made a mark on the Shenshi robbery.


    The level of magic weapon is not as good as that of intermediate level Saint soldiers, but its hardness is not as good as that of intermediate level holy soldiers. As a result, after the war, there were many traces of killing gods and countless gaps in the sword of Moon Fairy.


    "When!"


    Another fierce hard touch, Han Yu and the Moon Fairy were shaken to fly backwards.


    Han Yu''s hands were shaken and the Moon Fairy was shocked to vomit blood. Because of her internal injury, she couldn''t bear the shock of the collision.


    "Boom The Moon Fairy suddenly cut into the void with a sword, smashed the void and blocked Han Yu. Then she turned to cross the void. Although she held the killing tools such as the intermediate Saint soldiers, the Moon Fairy had no confidence to fight any more.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu riding on the white dragon, ran through the void to chase down, iron heart to leave the Moon Fairy.


    In another battlefield, seeing the Moon Fairy defeated, the three masters of the sun moon cult also fought and retreated.


    The old man with white hair was stabbed by the Korean War and fled far away with the help of the Korean War. The other two almost used the same method to jump out of the war circle at the cost of serious injuries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Without hesitation, the Korean War followed several dragons to chase Han Yu.


    "Whoosh..."


    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy, each using means, shuttle in the void. Han Yu locked in the breath of the Moon Fairy. No matter whether the Moon Fairy was flying or crossing the void, he could catch up with him like a gangrene with bones.


    The Moon Fairy turned several directions and found that Han Yu was still chasing after him. He quickly chopped the void with his sword.


    Han Yu was forced out of the void passage by the collapse of the void. However, Han Yu crossed the void and chased him across the void.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Yu and the Moon Fairy were tens of thousands of miles away. However, Han Yu was not worried about losing his weapon. The long gun shot out of the sky, and the Moon Fairy fell out of the void channel. As soon as he flashed, Han Yu caught up with him.


    After a great war, the Moon Fairy fought back Han Yu and crossed the void again. Han Yu followed suit and vowed not to kill him.


    Almost all the people who entered Tongtian cave were startled. When they saw the Moon Fairy being chased by a heroic young man in black, everyone felt unreal.


    Looking out of the world, the Moon Fairy is definitely one of the most terrifying people. Apart from those who became saints first, I''m afraid no one will be her opponent. Therefore, many people are wondering whether Han Yu is one of the first people to become saints.


    The two of them ran after each other. Seven days passed in a twinkling of an eye, and they circled most of the holes in the sky.


    Finally, under the influence of strong pressure and serious injury, the Moon Fairy gradually couldn''t run.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu smashed the void and hit the Moon Fairy''s waist. The Moon Fairy screamed bitterly and flew out to smash hundreds of mountains.


    "Hiss!"


    The Moon Fairy has just hit the seven meat and eight vegetables, but has not returned to the gods, so she penetrates the void and stabs the Moon Fairy''s eyebrows.


    It was late, then fast, and the Moon Fairy quickly raised the sword case to block it.


    "When!" Sparks splashed everywhere, and the sword in the hands of the Moon Fairy was directly knocked out.


    The Moon Fairy Dun time is creepy. The sword of the middle level Saint soldier level is the dependence of her survival.


    "Hiss!" Han Yu was shot again. The ghost of the Moon Fairy danced three times and quickly controlled Bai Ling to meet her. Bai Ling flew out with the spear.


    "You can''t kill me!" The Moon Fairy cried out in terror.


    Han Yu was not moved. The spear pierced the Moon Fairy''s eyebrows, smashed her holy palace, and pressed the spirit of the Moon Fairy under the tip of the gun.


    The Moon Fairy shivered, and now as long as Han Yu has an idea, she will die.


    "Why can''t I kill you?" Han Yu looked at the Moon Fairy coldly.


    "If you kill me, you will be pursued endlessly by my sun moon sect, and there will be no hiding place for you in all the world." The Moon Fairy threatened.


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered and stabbed by the spear. The Moon Fairy''s soul was destroyed and her body died.


    All of a sudden, the white dragon and the Invisible Dragon under Han Yu''s feet were extremely excited. They all wanted to swallow up the blood of the Moon Fairy. However, Han Yu didn''t let the two dragons devour him, so he collected the Moon Fairy''s body.


    Reach out to the void and grasp the two magic weapons of the Moon Fairy.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several figures flickered, and the Korean War and several dragons arrived.


    At this time, Han Zhan has regained his original height, holding Zhao Yubing''s hand, and the couple look at Han Yu with a thick surprise in their eyes.


    Han Yu looked at the Korean War and was stunned. At this time, the Korean War, compared with that time, has undergone earth shaking changes. The only thing that has not changed is that he always looks at Han Yu with a deep fatherly love.


    "Father..." Han Yu called softly, but his nose was sour.


    "Children..." The Korean War also called a light, the heart is also mixed feelings.


    Han Zhan let go of Zhao Yubing''s hand and held Han Yu tightly in his arms. At this moment, thousands of words could not express the feelings of their father and son.


    Zhao Yubing, with red eyes, came over and hugged his father and son.


    A family of three, hugged each other for a long time.


    After a long time, Zhao Yubing took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "brother Zhan, you and Xiaoyu are seriously injured. First find a place to heal."


    Han Han and Han Yu parted and nodded. Han Yu put away the dragon and let the white dragon walk. Han Zhan took Zhao Yubing and jumped onto the white dragon. The white dragon disappeared in place with a swing of its tail.


    After a long time, all of a sudden, the three figures came out of the void and stood in the sky and roared angrily.


    The news of the killing of the Moon Fairy spread in the Tongtian cave, causing a great disturbance. The news soon spread to the outside world, which shocked the whole world. Many people realized that a bloodbath was coming.


    Han Yu found a quiet place, father and son separate treatment, Han Yu quietly let the blue dragon swallow the blood of the Moon Fairy.


    After swallowing all the original Qi of the Moon Fairy''s blood vessels, the blue dragon made a roaring sound of tearing heart and lung, and the skin on his body cracked and radiated white light. Under the gaze of Han Yu, the blue dragon finally turned into a woman in white.This woman is tall, slim waist, white clothes like snow, with a shallow smile on her face, which can make people fascinated. This is a beautiful woman, born with a touch of charm. A obstinate smile, are all graceful, let people confused God fan.


    This is completely different from the Moon Fairy known to Han Yu.


    "Is this fairy beautiful?" The Moon Fairy winked at Han Yu. The smoke wave was like water, and the soul was dangling.


    With a faint smile, the Moon Fairy and white tiger are both the incarnation of Han Yu. At this time, the Moon Fairy not only inherited everything of the original Moon Fairy, but also communicated with Han Yu.


    Now what Han Yu sees is the real Moon Fairy. The reason why the previous Moon Fairy was so ugly was that she intentionally did it. The Moon Fairy thought that if she was ugly, there were countless men chasing after her, that was ability, so she had been playing ugly.


    The holy formula of yin and moon practiced by the Moon Fairy is a mental method of extreme Yin to cold, which needs to be neutralized by masculinity. Therefore, she has received so many men''s favor around her just to absorb the masculinity of the other side.


    "Today I have taken you as a demon, and I have removed evil from the world." Han Yu said with a smile.


    The Moon Fairy turned her lips and complained about Han Yu.


    "You protect the Dharma for me!" Han Yu said lightly and sat down with his knees crossed.


    After the shape of the blue dragon, the black hole began to feed back, and the terrible black gas surged out of the black hole, making the already dried up Dantian begin to boil.


    The Moon Fairy stopped talking and quietly stepped aside to protect Han Yu''s Dharma.


    "Boom..."


    The energy consumed by Han Yu recovered quickly, and soon returned to its peak state. With a blast, the world of elixir field began to expand rapidly. From within the elixir field, countless gold fragments flew out, hitting the mud pill palace and the empty star on the holy palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    The star on the holy palace gradually solidified, and finally turned into a real golden star. From this star, Han Yu''s momentum soared to a new level.


    Before long, a second golden star appeared on the holy palace, and Han Yu successfully broke through to the state of double star transformation in the early stage of Wu Sheng. At this point, the black hole stops feeding out.


    At the moment of breakthrough, Han Yu''s whole body was full of unprecedented vitality, and his injury was healed in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the Moon Fairy sent a message to Han Yu, and sat down with her knees crossed. Taking the Moon Fairy as the center, she set off a terrifying aura whirlpool. The Moon Fairy''s cultivation follows Han Yu, and Han Yu breaks through, and she follows.


    A few days later, Han Yu stabilized his cultivation, and the Moon Fairy also successfully broke through to the state of double star transformation in the early stage of Wu Sheng. Han Yu''s heart moved, and his vitality was boiling. The Dragon Qi emitted by the Invisible Dragon gave Han Yu 50% of his combat power.


    Han Yu collected the Moon Fairy into the elixir field and went to another side to watch the Korean War.


    Han Zhan is still healing, Zhao Yubing is looking at him from a distance, the love is revealed in the table.


    "Mother!" Han Yu called softly, and Zhao Yubing came back to his senses. Seeing the appearance of Han Yu''s good model, he was extremely surprised. He took Han Yu up and down and asked, "Xiaoyu, are you cured?"


    Han Yu nodded. Zhao Yubing said happily: "your injury is much more serious than your father''s, but your father recovered first."


    Zhao Yubing didn''t know that Han Yu had swallowed the blood of the Moon Fairy, and Han Yu deliberately did not let her see the bloody scene.


    Han Yu said: "mother don''t worry, I think father can recover within five days."


    Zhao Yubing smiles and puts down her heart.


    Han Yu asked, "mother, why is the white tiger not with you?"


    Zhao Yubing said: "four months ago, we went to kill the six clawed ghost beast in the blood moon forest. We didn''t leave the forest in time at night and were trapped in it. The quiet forest of blood moon in the daytime turns into a terrible battlefield at night. White tiger saw the suspected people, and then went to help, your father also took me to help. The war was so tragic that your father''s accomplishments almost fell apart several times. "


    "Later, we were separated from the white tiger, and your father also killed his red eyes, almost unable to extricate himself. Suddenly, one day a month ago, a beam of light shot down from the sky and took your father and me away. When we woke up again, we found that we were no longer in that battlefield. After your father cured his injury, he took me to xueyueyou forest to look for white tiger. On the way, he met three saints of the sun moon cult. Your father heard their conversation secretly and wanted to work together to deal with a person. According to their description, your father guessed that it might be you, so he stopped them and fought against them. "


    Han Yu couldn''t help but tremble. He could imagine what a dangerous situation Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing had experienced in that battlefield. Sighed: "it is a place where time and space are disordered. Once you fall into it, if you don''t wake up in time, you will die in the war, thanks to the white light."


    Zhao Yubing sighed, "yes, your father was scared to a cold sweat in retrospect. By the way, Xiaoyu, how do you know that it is a place where time and space are disordered? "


    Han Yu said the things he had met since he came to leave the world. Zhao Yubing was very glad to hear that.


    "Mother, do you know why a white light came down to take you out of the field?" Han Yu asked. He didn''t think there would be a white light coming down inexplicably. There must be a reason.


    "I''m not sure. Your father guessed that it might be the treasure left by Emperor Tongtian in the Taoist temple. Your father has got the inheritance of the emperor Tongtian, and his blood is flowing in his body. It is likely that when he uses some means, he resonates with the hidden treasure and helps your father Zhao Yubing road.


    Han Yu nodded. This is the only possibility.


    Less than five days later, the wounds of the Korean War were healed. When he came out of the pass to see Han Yu, he said in surprise, "Xiaoyu, are you still better than me?"


    Zhao Yubing said with a smile: "Xiaoyu recovered four days ago."


    Han Zhan tut exclaimed, incomparably gratified. A family of three sat down on the mat. Han Yu took out drinks, fresh fruits and other things, and ate and chatted.


    Han Zhan and Han Yu told about some things that happened after the Han family cemetery suddenly returned to leave the boundary.


    At first, the Han family were in a state of extreme panic. Later, they gradually began to adapt. When they first arrived, they lived a very difficult life. They were not only hard to be self-sufficient, but also often attacked by wild animals in the mountains. It was not until Li Qingling met Yunru and was accepted as a disciple by Yunru that the life of the Han family began to get better.


    When it comes to Li Qingling, Han Zhan is full of gratitude and tells Han Yu that Han Yu must repay him. Without Li Qingling, Han''s family would not know what it would be like now.


    Then we talked about the inheritance. The original Han family cemetery is a huge place of inheritance. The weird power in the Han family cemetery comes from the power of inheritance. Twenty three years ago, when the Korean War ate a strange fruit by mistake, the imperial blood in his body was activated, and then it was recognized by the inheritance. In a confused situation, he got the inheritance power of the Han family.Although there are reasons why the Korean War has been inherited, in the words of the Korean war itself, it mostly depends on luck.


    After being inherited, the Korean War began to concentrate on cultivation, slowly reviving the imperial blood, and gradually embarked on the road of the most powerful martial arts.


    In contrast, the road of martial arts in the Korean War was much more smooth than that of Han Yu. Although there were dangers at the beginning, it was not worth mentioning compared with Han Yu''s experience.


    Zhao Yubing has told Han Zhan about Han Yu''s experience, but he still wants to hear about it. So Han Yu narrates some of his experiences from the small place of liuyunzong to Wuzhou and xiongba kunjie step by step.


    Even though it was the second time that Han Yu heard about some thrilling experiences, Han Yu could not help but feel a cold sweat for Han Yu. After Han Yu said that he had successfully overcome the dangerous situation, he could not help cheering for Han Yu and dancing excitedly.


    After talking about their experiences, they drank some wine and chatted about some topics. Han Yu asked, "father, can we find the enemy of our Han family?"


    Han Zhan said: "I have visited many places and collected a lot of information. All the clues point to the sun moon god religion indirectly."


    Han Yu''s eyes became cold and sharp, and said, "can you confirm it?"


    Han Zhan said: "not yet. In the era of no emperor, no sect can quietly erase our Han family from the boundary, except for the sun moon cult. It can be said that if the murderer is out of bounds, it is definitely the sun moon cult, but the murderer may also come from the outside world. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Han Yu secretly asked the Moon Fairy, and the Moon Fairy told Han Yu that the sun moon cult had always been puzzled about the sudden disappearance of the Han family in the period of no emperor. It sent countless experts to collect a lot of information, but the information did not indicate who was the murderer.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean that the sun moon cult is not the murderer. After all, things have been going on for thousands of years, and what the Moon Fairy knows is also learned from ancient books.


    For this topic, the father and son will stop.


    Han Yu said: "by the way, father, have you found the Taoist temple of Tongtian emperor?"


    Han Zhan shook his head and said, "there has always been a shallow feeling, but we can''t find the specific location."


    Han Yu said: "I found it."


    "Oh?" As soon as the eyes of the Korean War brightened, the Taoist temple of emperor Tongtian was extremely important to the Han family, and even more important to him.


    "When I entered Tongtian cave, I passed three levels in succession, and then I was inexplicably sent to a dimensional space. In the middle of the dimensional space, there was a square surrounded by mountains. There was an altar on the square, and a figure on the altar looked up at the stars. It is surrounded by a world of sea, fire, desert and glacier. I tried to climb the altar to see where the man was sacred, but the figure exuded a terrible threat, which made me unable to resist, and finally failed to retreat. I suspect that the figure was formed by the breath of the emperor Tongtian, and that was the place where the emperor understood the Tao. " Han Yudao.


    "When we came in, we all went through one barrier and then directly entered Tongtian cave. How could you break through three levels in succession?" Han Zhan asked suspiciously.


    "I''m confused, too. I''m not supposed to be there." Han Yudao.


    "Tell me the details of your breakthrough." Han Zhan''s curious way.


    Han Yu told the details of his breakthrough. After listening to it, Han Zhan showed a thoughtful look. After a long time, he said: "maybe it''s related to the first pass. You can defeat your opponent with one move, trigger some potential mechanism, and let you go through the pass many times. After the success, it will be directly transmitted to the place where the great emperor Tongtian is located."


    Han Yu nodded, which was the only explanation.


    Han Zhan asked, "where is that Taoist temple?"


    Han Yu pointed to the Western way: "over there, the entrance is on a huge Wutong tree."


    "on the Wutong tree?" The Korean War was dumb.


    "Yes, a very hidden place. It''s hard to find it." Han Yudao.


    Han Zhan nodded and said, "after the white tiger is rescued, we will go to the Taoist temple of Tongtian emperor."


    After drinking the wine, Han Yu and the white dragon walked on their way. After a swing, they crossed the void. When they regained their sight again, they came out of the forest of blood moon. At this time, there was still some time before dusk. The three members of the family sat cross legged and chatted on a nearby hill. When approaching dusk, Han Yu entered the forest of blood moon alone.


    In the forest of blood moon, Yin wind is miserable. With the hanging of blood moon, the battlefield of disordered time and space appears again. However, what Han Yu saw was totally different from the previous one. The battlefield seemed to have changed, and both sides had suffered heavy casualties.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept across the battlefield and found black violence in the crowd. At this time, his feet were cut off, his left hand was forced to chop, his head was cracked, and he was close to death.


    Seeing that there was no one around to help the black storm, Han Yu decisively rushed to kill the past and blew out a punch in the air. Before the opponent of the black storm responded, he was beaten by Han Yu.


    Han Yu, who broke through to become a star in the early days of Wu Sheng, soared in strength. It''s no different from drinking cold water to kill a person who has been transformed into a heavy star in the early days of martial saints.


    "Little friend, you are here again." Black storm looks at Han Yu and grins.


    "Master, what era is it now?" Han Yu asked.


    Black storm was stunned. He felt that Han Yu''s question was too abrupt and stupid. He said angrily, "are you dizzy? Be careful..."


    "Boom!"


    A big hammer fell from the sky and hit Han Yu''s back. Han Yu snorted coldly and turned back to attack.


    "Boom


    A loud noise came out, and the sledgehammer exploded. Han Yu tore up the void, rushed to the sky, and killed the attacker with several fists.


    "It''s so powerful. When did a character like this appear in my dungeon? How can I not know?" Black storm looks at Han Yu in a daze.


    "Shua!" Han Yufei came back and looked at the black storm seriously and said, "master, I am serious. I really don''t know what era it is now."


    He looked at Han Yu strangely and saw that Han Yu didn''t lie. He said, "just after the dark turmoil, the suppression of heaven will become stronger, and there will be no emperor in the world."


    "The beginning of the era of no emperor?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    "No emperor?" Black storm was stunned, and then nodded thoughtfully and said: "in the era of no emperor, this name is very appropriate. The world has entered a new era. "


    Han Yu has been stunned on the spot, this battle actually took place 20000 years ago, and he even went through 20000 years ago!"Hey, boy, it''s not the time to be dazzled. Go and kill the remaining evils in heaven!" Black storm urged.


    Han Yu regained his mind and looked at the black violence in his eyes. It was incredible that the man in front of him had lived more than 20000 years old. We should know that the emperor level figures can only live for ten thousand years at most. The founder of Changsheng hall, natrie, lived two lives, only 17000 years.


    "Master, why do you want to wipe out the heaven?" Han Yu asked.


    "We are not the same kind of people. Naturally we want to kill them." The road of black storm and domineering.


    "Why not a group of people?" Han Yu asked.


    "They claim to be the descendants of God, but we are human beings. What kind of people are they?" Black storm road.


    "In other words, this war is a war between Terrans and Protoss?" Han Yu asked.


    "It''s a melee of Terrans, demons and Protoss." Black storm road.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    "On both sides there are members of Terrans, demons and Protoss." Black storm road.


    "That is to say, this is not a war between races, but a war between forces?" Han Yu asked.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Black storm is a little impatient.


    Han Yu coughed twice and said, "master, do you really have a God?"


    Black storm was not angry: "you ask me, I go to ask who? Anyway, the remaining evils in heaven are not omnipotent gods you imagine. They are not so different from us


    Han Yu felt the impulse to beat him. Knowing that he had asked too much, he said, "master, I have one last question. Have you ever seen a white tiger?"


    Black black face, biting back teeth slot: "did not see!"


    Han Yu smiles awkwardly and flies away to find the next target.


    Soon, a besieged member of the underworld became the target of Han Yu. Han Yu rushed to kill his enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    "Thank you very much, little brother." This is a middle-aged man, now black and blue, but a sense of war, but it is straight to the world.


    "You are welcome, sir. I have some questions to ask you." Han Yudao.


    "Go ahead." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Is the dark turmoil just over?" Han Yu asked. He wants to implement what the black mob says, because it''s really shocking.


    The middle-aged man nodded in bewilderment. He didn''t know why Han Yu asked.


    "What means does this prefecture have to keep people alive for 20000 years?" Han Yu was frightened. Ask: "how does the hell get angry with heaven?"


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu, a middle-aged man, is ready to attack.


    "Little friend, if you have any problems after the war, I will go!" The middle-aged man killed him with a sword.


    Han Yu had no choice but to look for the next target. However, he has become the target of others. Two masters, one by one, kill Han Yu one after the other. They are both masters in the early stage of martial saint.


    After the first World War, Han Yu fought hard to kill his opponent and began to look for the third target.


    Suddenly, a woman in white broke into Han Yu''s sight, which made Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    This woman, peerless and immortal, has no martial arts cultivation, but she is not afraid of stage.


    "Big ya?" Han Yu exclaimed, this woman is no one else, it is the Daya he carried out from the inside of Wuya mountain.


    "Daya was also a character 20000 years ago?" Han Yu''s soul stirring.


    "Hiss!" A splash of blood, Daya was attacked, waist in a sword.


    "Kill!" Han Yu yelled angrily. He killed the past and joined hands with Daya to fight the opponent. From the opponent, we can see that Daya belongs to the people of the local government.


    "Thank you, little brother." Daya looks at Han Yu and smiles. When she sees the small animal tooth on Han Yu''s neck, she can''t help changing color. For a moment, the whole person becomes as cold as an ice sculpture. She drinks and asks, "why is my sister''s Pendant on you?"


    "Er..." Now, some of the time and space are not suitable for me


    "Girl?" Daya silently read a sentence, the hostility gradually disappeared. The girl is her sister''s nickname. Only the closest person knows that Han Yu can tell her sister''s nickname, so she doesn''t doubt Han Yu''s words.


    The two teamed up to beat the opponent back. At this time, Daya is more powerful than Daya after amnesia. Even if Han Yu fights with her, I''m afraid it can''t be good.


    "Where did you meet a girl?" Daya asked. Although he did not doubt Han Yu, he was still on guard.


    "In the demon emperor ridge, the girl is with her grandfather." Han Yudao.


    Daya completely put her heart down. She followed her grandfather. No one could rob her. Just let her doubt is, wench, what do they go to demon Huangling.


    "Daya Oh no.... " Han Yu just said that he regretted it. Now Daya is not the Daya after 20000 years.


    "How do you know my nickname?" Daya asked shyly.


    "Ga?" Han Yu seemed to be hit by thunder and lightning. He was stunned for three times and faltered: "that Girl The girl told me about you


    Han Yu is a little guilty.


    Daya nodded her head and completely lifted her guard against Han Yu. She said, "I don''t think you are from the local government. Why did you participate in this war?"


    Han Yu blurted out: "I can''t stand the remaining evils of heaven!"


    Big Ya giggled, suddenly the flowers and branches trembled, and said, "I''m the same as you."


    Han Yu a Leng, way: "you are not the person of the earth?"


    Daya gathered in Han Yu''s ear and whispered, "no, I came out of the house quietly. When you meet a girl and a grandfather, don''t let slip."


    With that, he squeezed his eyes at Han Yu. At this time, Daya, with a bit of mischievous taste.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I understand."


    Daya and he will smile. Han Yu asked, "by the way, have you ever seen a white tiger?"


    Big Ya made a comparison and said, "is this what it looks like?"


    "It''s it," said Han Yu


    Daya''s face darkened in an instant and said, "that''s a disgusting guy. I have to know me. I''ve never been out of the house. How can it know me? He also called me Daya. This name can''t be called. I beat him away. "


    Han Yu immediately filled his head with black lines and said, "since it knows your nickname, it should be to know you."


    Daya''s head shook like a rattle, and said, "no way. It must be shouting. It happened to be covered by it."


    Han Yu is speechless. There is a big difference between man and beast. "Do you know where the white tiger went?" he asked


    Daya shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t care about it. The younger brother doesn''t say. We kill more people than one."After finishing, Daya rushed to a person, and shook the magic weapon of the other side with bare hands.


    "I used to be a warlike maniac!" Han Yu sighed and whispered to Daya: "you haven''t told me your real name yet?"


    "My name is Luoxin." Daya looks back and smiles sweetly.


    "Luoxin..." Han Yu smiles and rushes to the other side. He and Daya can meet again after 20000 years, not worried about Daya''s situation.


    Bai Yu finally finds another target of Bai Yu''s. During this period, Han Yu made a strong exploration of the sea of knowledge of the members of Tianting. However, they all had special seals, which exploded at the touch, and could not get the answer he wanted.


    In the end, Han Yu left here and left XueYue Youlin.


    "Did you find the white tiger?" Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are relieved to see Han Yu come out.


    "The white tiger has gone to the battlefield 20000 years ago, and it is not in this battlefield in the forest of blood moon. If I want to find it, I don''t know how many battlefields and time and space it will take to find it, I can only temporarily retreat back. " Han Yu sighed.


    Han Zhan comforted: "the strength of white tiger is not weaker than you and me. You don''t have to worry too much with the sky sword in your hand."


    The Korean War has known that the white tiger is the embodiment of Han Yu. Although the fall of the white tiger will not hurt Han Yu, it is the flesh and blood body separated from Han Yu, so it can''t be said to abandon it.


    Han Yu nodded, and now there is only one. If the white tiger with the sky sword is still falling in the battlefield, Han Yu rashly looks for it, and it is just his own way to die. He is the embodiment of Han Yu, who believes that sooner or later he can see through the vanity and withdraw from the battlefield.


    Han Yu told them about Daya''s encounter in the battlefield. After hearing this, Zhao Yubing was surprised and said, "no wonder Daya is so close to you. It turns out that you met 20000 years ago."


    Han Yu wryly smile, did he really appear in the battlefield 20000 years ago? Or is it just an idea to go there, or is the battlefield in the blood moon forest a virtual existence?


    Han Yu does not know, these questions, only when encountering black storm again, can be solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    After Han Yu recovered from the injury, he took Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing to Tongtian emperor''s land of enlightenment. The huge Wutong tree blot out the sky and look like a mountain of heaven.


    Han Yu carefully sensed the space barrier, the space barrier loomed, giving people a feeling of the moon in the mirror.


    Even if a saint of Han Yu''s rank is here, it is difficult to break through the space barrier and enter it without special means.


    "Father, can you feel the great emperor''s ashram?" Han Yu asked Han Zhan.


    "When I run" Tongtian Daofa ", I can clearly feel that there is a force guiding me in this void. I can feel the existence of space barriers, but it is difficult to determine the specific location of space barriers!" The Korean War Road, with one blow, went to the void in the sky above the Indus tree, and vanishes in great avalanche. However, it did not touch the space barrier.


    The Korean War, with a loud drink, made several mysterious and mysterious decisions, and constructed a void passage, but it failed to penetrate the dark empty barrier and enter into the Taoist field of emperor Tongtian.


    "This dimensional space is not simple!" Han Zhan frowned and was helpless for a moment. He could not help but look at Han Yu.


    "The emperor''s means are connected with the sky, and the dimensional space he built at will is not ordinary. I can''t break through the space barrier to enter the Taoist field, but Xiaobai is naturally proficient in the force of the void. It can accurately find the location of the void barrier and communicate with the void channel to let us in. " Han Yudao.


    Han Zhan said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t come, even if I find this place, I can''t get in."


    Han Yu smiles and lets the white dragon carry us forward. The white dragon shuttled through the void passage for a long time before it came across the void barrier and constructed the void passage with the force of the void. Then everyone entered the Taoist field of the emperor Tongtian and fell directly on the square.


    Han Zhan''s eyes were attracted by the back of the altar for the first time. He trembled excitedly and said, "Xiaoyu, Yubing, this is the great emperor of Tongtian, the distant ancestor of our Han family."


    Han Zhan finished and knelt down directly. He had never seen the emperor, but his blood flowed in his body, which had a special connection with the emperor.


    Han Yu and Zhao Yubing also knelt down. Han Zhan with his wife and children three worship nine kowtow to stand up, slowly to the altar. After walking around the altar, he found that as Han Yu said, no matter where he went, he could only see the back of the emperor.


    Han Zhan said excitedly: "jade ice, Xiaoyu, if I can mount the altar, I will definitely get the chance."


    Zhao Yubing and Han Yu are happy for the Korean War, Han Yu said: "father, then try to see if you can board."


    Han Zhan nodded and walked to the altar. When he reached the ten meter range of the altar, he felt great pressure. Under the pressure, the Korean War took seven steps, and was forced to move, and the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Han Zhan quietly operated "Tongtian Daofa", and suddenly his blood was boiling. He burst out a golden light from his pores, which made him look incomparably sacred. After the imperial blood of the Korean War was fully recovered, the blood and vitality became golden, which was incomparably sacred. The power of its blood is no less than the invincible system.


    At this time, the back of the altar began to emit a golden light. The golden light with a brilliant heavenly power, as long as the golden light to the place, like a huge mountain.


    Han Yu held up the shield and took Zhao Yubing back ten thousand meters away from the altar.


    Han Yu and Zhao Yubing are both very happy. The Korean War has aroused the resonance of the figures on the altar, which is a good thing.


    The pressure on the Korean War has become greater, but he is extremely excited. He has been gnashing his teeth again and again, and almost decayed from the altar several times. The Korean War is supported by death.


    Ten days later, the Korean War finally reached the altar.


    Then Han Yu and Zhao Yubing saw that the Korean War had merged with the back, and looked up at the sky with their hands back.


    Both Han Yu and Zhao Yubing hold their breath and stare nervously at the back of the Korean War.


    The Korean War was a few hours without moving. Han Yu and Zhao Yubing walked around the altar. They were surprised to find that they could not see the front of the Korean War, but could only see the back of the Korean War.


    It''s a very strange experience.


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Korean War came from the altar, and then there was no sound. After hearing the speech, Han Yu and Zhao Yubing are slightly relieved.


    A blink of an eye to the evening, the night falls, the sky gradually more and more stars. In the middle of the night, Han Yu''s heart suddenly moved. He imitated Han Zhan and looked up at the stars.


    Zhao Yubing did not disturb Han Yu and looked up at the stars curiously.


    Gradually, Han Yu entered the state of emptiness and brightness. What he saw was no longer a simple sky, but something deeper, such as the orbit of stars and the relationship between stars.


    The night is very short. When the stars disappear, Han Yu wakes up from the state of emptiness and brightness.


    "Did emperor Tongtian understand the supreme law from the starry sky?" Han Yu suddenly realized that emperor Tongtian was not simply appreciating the starry sky, but that there might be a supreme road in the sky.Han Yu carefully sorted out some of the things he saw last night and got something more meaningful than looking up at the stars at the same time.


    When the night fell again, Han Yu continued to look up at the stars with his back.


    A month later, Han Yu gradually realized some profound things. The stars in the sky, at first glance, are densely covered in the sky. In fact, each star is like an independent life, and a certain order is formed between the stars.


    The stars in the sky are not randomly arranged, but regular and have influence on each other.


    Han Yu was greatly inspired, but those inspirations were intermittent and could not be linked together. If they can be continuous together, Han Yu thinks that he may be able to understand a new way of Tao.


    "Why does he watch during the day?" Han Yu looked at the combination of Han Zhan and the figure, and suddenly he had a light.


    "I''ve learned that the reason why we can''t see the stars in the daytime is that the sun''s light is too strong to cover the stars'' brilliance, rather than the stars themselves have disappeared. What I have learned is that it is intermittent because I have not seen the stars of the day


    Han Yu quickly turned his back and looked up at the sky. Two beams of light shot out of his eyes. Through the solar screen, he saw the stars in the sky.


    The sky of the day is as deep, mysterious and vast as that of the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Han Yu looked up at the stars day and night, and observed the movement of the stars and the relationship between them. For many days, even if Han Yu closed his eyes, he could still flash a picture of the stars in the universe.


    Each star has different trajectories, and the trajectories of all stars are drawn together to form a broad and profound pattern containing the supreme meaning.


    What Han Yu can now draw is only a small part of the whole vast sky. Han Yu thinks that if we can understand the orbit of the stars in the whole universe, we may be able to penetrate the essence of time, space and life, confuse time and space, and master the cycle of life.


    This is a very bold guess, Han Yu''s blood can not help boiling up.


    However, this is a huge project. If we study the whole sky thoroughly, I''m afraid it will be a great change. Han Yu is a little powerless.


    "In the past, Emperor Tongtian may have seen the supreme meaning contained in the universe, but when human resources are exhausted, it is better than the emperor who can not thoroughly study the whole sky, master the reincarnation of life, and finally return the dust to the earth." Han Yu sighed.


    He quickly adjusted his mind, it is impossible to thoroughly study the whole universe, but he can thoroughly study the local stars.


    After this period of observation, he found that if the whole universe and sky were regarded as a world, then each star was a life, and the region composed of some stars could be regarded as a family or sect.


    Stars in a region are a part of the whole universe. They follow the laws of the whole universe, but they are small groups, and they also have their own laws.


    In a specific region, there will be a star as the dominant star, and the rest of the stars revolve around it. Han Yu called them "star clusters". The whole universe is composed of numerous "star clusters". Between "star clusters" and "star clusters", some are interwoven, some are adjacent and some are far away. It''s like countless sects in this world.


    "Star clusters" have their own laws, and there are also connections and influences between them.


    Han Yu is now preparing to study one of the "star clusters".


    This "cluster" has 108 stars and numerous meteorite fragments, one of which is located in the center, and the rest of the stars and meteorite debris move around the star and are affected by this star.


    Han Yu regards himself as the "main star". Everything around him can be regarded as those stars and meteorite fragments.


    Unconsciously, Han Yu felt as if he had become the main star. Han Yu was fascinated and completely entered a state of selflessness.


    There was no wind around, but the sand and dust in the air began to revolve around Han Yu involuntarily. Soon, Zhao Yubing found this strange phenomenon. Surprised to see Han Yu, and Han Yu staring at the sky, nothing.


    Zhao Yubing found that there was a strange gravity coming from Han Yu. Gradually, her body was involuntarily suspended and then revolved around Han Yu. At first, the rotation speed was not stable, but three days later, Zhao Yubing was spinning around Han Yu at a uniform speed.


    Zhao Yubing was very surprised. She did not resist or disturb Han Yu. Her orbit around Han Yu is constantly changing, sometimes oval, sometimes round, sometimes horizontal, sometimes oblique.


    Two days later, Zhao Yubing''s rotation around Han Yu accelerated a lot. Zhao Yubing tried to resist, but found that with her strength, she could not get rid of this state, and could only spin around Han Yu involuntarily.


    Zhao Yubing''s eyes shot two Jingguang, surprised and pleased, and thought: "Xiaoyu is worthy of being a genius in heaven. Just imitating, you can realize such a powerful ability."


    Zhao Yubing is happy for Han Yu, but also proud and proud. Glancing at the Korean War on the altar, the color of expectation floated in the eyes. Even Han Yu understood, and she felt that what the Korean war could understand must be more magical and powerful.


    Suddenly, Han Yu withdrew from the selfless state and found Zhao Yubing flying around him. He was surprised and asked, "mother, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Yubing said with a wry smile, "Xiaoyu, why did you ask me instead?"


    "Well?" In a daze, Han Yu quickly observed himself and found that his body was involuntarily sending out gravity. What''s more, the two stars on the holy palace flew to the sky above the holy palace, and the empty star revolved around the staring star.


    "This..." Han Yumu was stunned. He did not expect that when he was observing "star clusters", his body could not help imitating the true meaning of "star clusters".


    Suddenly, the two Venus returned to the holy palace. The vitality in Han Yu''s body stopped and the gravity disappeared. Zhao Yubing fell to the ground, and the sand in the air began to float irregularly.


    "Xiaoyu, what kind of magic power did you display just now? Did you look up at the stars Zhao Yubing came over and asked.


    "Magic power?" Han Yu was stunned and said, "mother, this is what I learned from the operation of the stars. I didn''t expect that it evolved involuntarily, didn''t it hurt you?"Zhao Yubing shook his head and said, "no, you continue to understand."


    Zhao Yubing walks away with a smile. She doesn''t want to interrupt Han Yu''s thoughts.


    Han Yu was lost in thought. Zhao Yubing''s word "magic power" gave him a flash of inspiration. He felt that he could create a magic power with the Tao meaning he had learned. Han Yu began to work in a special way.


    Han Yu has never run his vitality in this way before. This is the track of the vitality in his body when he wakes up just now.


    A week later, Han Yu found that the orbit was similar to that of the main star of the "star cluster". After a week of vitality, the two golden stars on the holy palace burst into light at the same time. They slowly flew out of the palace and flew to the top of the palace. The staring golden stars did not move, and the illusory golden stars began to revolve around the staring golden stars.


    Then, Han Yu''s body was releasing a very special attraction. The surrounding sand began to revolve around Han Yu, forming a yellow ribbon, which looked extremely beautiful, like a nebula.


    Han Yu tried to control the sand and found that as long as you control the speed of Yuan Qi in your body, you can control the gravity and the rotation speed of the sand. The faster the yuan Qi moves, the greater the gravity, and the heavier the weight of things that can be controlled. When Han Yu turns his energy to a high speed, he can control the range of a hundred Zhang. Even if the experts of Wuhuang Badong enter this range, they will involuntarily revolve around Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    After several attempts, Han Yu found the problem. First, it was not lethal; second, the vitality did not run. Three weeks later, there would be a small pause, which caused the track of things around him unstable and the frequency varied.


    Han Yu stopped and looked up at the stars again, focusing on the "star cluster".


    After watching carefully, Han Yu found the problem of "little pause". Although the trajectory of vitality in the meridians is highly imitated that of the main star, it is not completely consistent. It''s just the limitation of human meridians that Han Yu can''t change.


    As for the lethality, Han Yu has not found a solution for the time being, because the "star cluster" itself does not have the lethality.


    "Frequent practice can make up for the loopholes of small pauses." Han Yu thought to himself.


    Han Yu and Zhao Yubing explained that they flew to the East Sea and sat cross legged to practice the magic power.


    Han Yu, as like as two peas in the sky, is flying around the ocean with numerous water polo balls, which are just like the stars in the sky. Han Yu is the master star, the master of the "star cluster".


    After thousands of practice, that little pause finally disappeared completely, and the power of this magical power became stronger. As soon as Han Yu put it into practice, everything within 3000 Zhang is under his control and revolves around him. Even if a half Saint enters this area, he can''t help it.


    Numerous water balls formed a wide blue floating around Han Yu, which was extremely beautiful.


    As Han Yu finished his work, the water polo stopped spinning and fell into the sea, causing numerous water splashes.


    "Although this magic power has no killing power, it has a strong control power. It is a bit similar to the magic power of" moon shining on the sea and the moon living together ". Once the enemy is under my control, life and death depend on my mind." Han Yu was secretly pleased that, judging from his combat experience, this magical power can definitely achieve unexpected results in combat.


    "This is the first time that I created my own magic power. I have to give it a name..." Han Yu looked at the starry sky and thought for a moment, "let''s call it the object turns and the star moves."


    Han Yu grew up, excited in his heart. The Moon Fairy appears and flies to the square with Han Yu.


    Zhao Yubing was stunned to see a beautiful woman following Han Yu. She did not know the true face of the Moon Fairy.


    Han Yu took a look at the back of the altar, fell in front of Zhao Yubing, and said, "mother, if my father will go out for a while, I decide to go out for a walk first."


    Zhao Yubing said, "go ahead. I can accompany your father here. This is..."


    Han Yu said: "she is the Moon Fairy, but now it is my incarnation, like a white tiger."


    Zhao Yubing was surprised to see the Moon Fairy. She did not expect that the infamous and ugly Moon Fairy was a great beauty.


    The Moon Fairy worshipped Zhao Yubing and called, "mother."


    Zhao Yubing has even seen the embodiment of white tiger, but suddenly a beautiful girl called her so, which made her feel strange. Subconsciously, she almost regarded her as Han Yu''s wife. As like as two peas, Zhao Yubing and


    saw a complex look, they were also laughing in the dark. The incarnation of ordinary people was just like that of themselves. He was good. The first embodiment was a beast. The second incarnation became a woman, but there was no way to do it.


    "Mother, let her stay here with you, and I''ll go first." Han Yudao.


    "Go With a smile, Zhao Yubing soon smoothed the fluctuation in her heart.


    Han Yu turned and left. The white dragon took his place and crossed the void. He left early because he wanted to go outside to see the situation.


    When the Moon Fairy was killed by him, the sun moon cult would never give up. Han Yu was worried that he would not go out of the Tongtian cave for a long time. The people of the sun moon cult would move in and wait outside the cave, and they would not be able to get out.


    The best way is to kill them first and draw away the people of the sun moon cult, so as to ensure the safety of the Korean War and Zhao Yubing.


    After leaving here, Han Yu put away the white dragon and ran to the exit of Tongtian cave. His face changing skill, even if it is a saint''s keen, is difficult to see the clue. He is not worried about being seen by the master of the sun moon cult alone.


    Han Yu just started to cross the void, stopped not far from the exit, and then slowly flew away, smoothly out of the Tongtian cave.


    Outside the cave, there was no one in sight, but Han Yu could feel that there was a murderous spirit in the air.


    "Five saints?" Han Yu sneered to himself.


    There are five saints hiding in the dark. They try their best to hide their breath, but they are still sensed by Han Yu. Four of them are old acquaintances of Han Yu. They are the three who killed the Korean War in Tongtian cave and Sha Bi, the man''s favorite of Moon Fairy. The other one should be a later one.


    Han Yu carefully sensed that he didn''t find the smell of the killer, so he was completely relieved. It seems that the sun moon cult thought that if five masters were ambushed outside the Tongtian cave, they would be able to deal with their father and son.


    Han Yu as did not find a few people, as if nothing happened.


    When Han Yu went a mile away, five strong breath rose to the sky, and five people surrounded Han Yu from five directions. Each person holds a big flag, which is gold, dark yellow, red, cyan and black. The five pole flag represents the five elements and guards the five sides."Han Yu, I''m waiting for you at last!" The old man with white hair drinks like a pillar in his eyes.


    "Are you blind?" Han Yu scolded impolitely. At this time, he dressed up as a fierce man, which revealed a violent atmosphere.


    "You''re really good at changing faces, but you can change your looks, your voice, and even your breath. But you can''t hide your martial arts accomplishments from me." The old man with white hair sneered.


    "Is Han Yu the only saint in Tongtian cave?" Han Yu asked, staring at the old man with white hair.


    "Of course, Han Yu is not alone, but the rest of the sages have already been invited out. So let''s have a real fight The old man with white hair said.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the other party would do this. He invited the saints out in advance. Isn''t the remaining saints Han Yu and Han Zhan? Of course, the main reason for this is that there are not many saints in the world, so that they can ask one by one.


    However, it can still reflect how much energy the sun and moon cult has in its departure from the world.


    The sun moon Shinto is recognized as the overlord of the outer world. Its energy in the outer world is far from that of the ancient forces in the Kun realm.


    Han Yu''s appearance and body changed quietly and changed back to the original appearance. He said coldly, "even if you recognize me, how about it? Can the five of you stop me? "


    At the same time, facing the five sages, there are four masters in the same realm. I''m afraid only Han Yu can be so calm and calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Since there is a way to deal with it, we are waiting for you! Do it The deep way of the old man with white hair.


    All of a sudden, the five people urged the flag in their hands at the same time. The red flame on the red flag turned into a raging fire, and the shadow of the divine bird rosefinch changed in the fire. The blue atmosphere gushed the blue flame and turned into a towering ancient tree with a terrible Green Dragon on it. On the golden flag, the golden flame gushed, turning into a murderous sword, with a head of awe standing on the sword On the dark yellow flag, a unicorn beast roars to the sky; on the black flag, a vast ocean appears, and a Xuanwu comes across the sea.


    Han Yu could not see five people in the blink of an eye, but could only see the rolling flames and sea.


    "Bang!" The sword chirped softly and cut through the void to kill Han Yu, which made Han Yu tremble.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, killing God snatched out, turned into a long rainbow and collided with the sword.


    "When!" The voice of metal handover rang through the world, and the God killing robber was knocked back. Han Yu grasped it in his hand, which actually broke his palm and stepped backward under his feet.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks. The power of this attack is no less than that of the general martial arts sage''s early-stage star quadruple experts.


    At this time, the green dragon roared, the rosefinch growled, the Xuanwu roared, the unicorn cracked into the sky, and the shadow of four divine beasts killed Han Yu together.


    Han Yu''s body revolves, and the long gun sweeps out, respectively and four head beast Xu Ying hard shake a blow.


    Each collision made a loud noise, which cracked Han Yu''s palm.


    "Whoosh!" Sha Jian flies in and passes Han Yu, leaving a deep visible bone scar on Han Yu''s left shoulder.


    Han Yu was besieged by the five mythical beasts, Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin, and the white tiger attacked him secretly, which made Han Yu suffer a lot.


    "What kind of formation is this?" Han Yu''s eyes were like electricity. He swept around, but he could not see five people. He could not see the clue of the formation.


    This array is called five element magic killing array. Its power is determined according to the strength of the motivator. It is a type of array, which is completely different from the array arranged by Qi Tianshi.


    Among the five, four are the double cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage of martial saints, and one is the realm of transforming stars into stars in the early stage of martial saints. During this period of time, the five people often practiced and mastered the essence and power of the five element magic killing array. Even if the experts of the early stage of martial saint of martial arts entered, they could easily kill them. This is why they dare to stay here after seeing Han Yu''s powerful fighting power.


    Han Yu thought, black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, orange dragon and blue dragon were all killed. Suddenly, a big scuffle started.


    "Roar..."


    Three minutes later, the black dragon roared and was torn into pieces by Xuanwu. Although it is the king of the water, but Xuanwu is the overlord in the water.


    Then, the red dragon was killed by the rosefinch, which was not an order of magnitude at all.


    Han Yu''s dragon was completely subdued. Only Han Yu fought with the white tiger and took the upper hand slightly, but they did not have an overwhelming advantage.


    Before long, all of Han Yu''s dragons were killed, and the rest of the gods and beasts were killed again.


    "Han Yu, although you are a heaven swallowing demon body, you have countless incarnations, but in the five element magic killing array, no matter how many incarnations are in vain. This five element magic killing array is for you The cold voice of the old man with white hair came.


    "When!"


    Han Yu and white tiger fight hard, fly backward, and quickly display Huang Yu 3000 swords. A phoenix God tail appears and shakes violently. Countless fire swords fly out and kill the five immortal beasts at the same time.


    Xuanwu opened his mouth and roared, spitting out a black flood, which turned into a huge water cover to protect them all.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The fire sword hits the water shield, so it''s hard to do anything about it.


    When Huang Yu''s 3000 swords were coming to an end, the white tiger took a decisive step and killed the sword, which turned into a streamer and passed through Han Yu''s abdomen. Han Yu suffered a heavy blow.


    "Han Yu little thief, you kill my holy daughter of the divine cult. I will cut off your body and seal your soul in purgatory." The voice of the old man with white hair came again.


    Han Yu is not in the mood to pay attention to him. He is in big trouble now.


    Each of them was not much weaker than Han Yu. Han Yu could only defend passively, but could not defend.


    Another terrible battle, Han Yu has been black and blue.


    "These ghost images of gods and beasts are transformed by energy. As long as the people who urge him still have strength, they will never die. If I want to get out of the encirclement, I have to find a way to kill or injure a person, so that their joint attack formation will disintegrate, and then they will be vulnerable to a blow to me


    Han Yu tried to avoid attack and kill while thinking about ways.


    Although the way to break this array is simple, Han Yu is trapped in the array. It is not clear where the five men are, let alone kill one.


    Han Yu''s power of soul and spirit has been brought into full play. However, the inner part of the array is like a space of its own, so he can''t feel anything outside the array."Bang!"


    Han Yu is not on guard, and his back is patted by kylin Xu Ying, and his spine is broken.


    Han Yu tried to endure the pain and shot him back. The gun pierced the shadow of Qilin and killed the spot. Soon, however, another brand-new unicorn was killed.


    "Hiss!"


    After killing all of them, he removed Han Yu''s left foot, and the white tiger succeeded in another sneak attack.


    Han Yu was so angry that he took out a sword which was as cold as water and urged him to use it with all his strength. Suddenly, the sword flew into the sky and split the white tiger in two. This sword was taken from the hand of the Moon Fairy. It is a magic weapon of intermediate level Saint soldier level.


    Outside the array, after seeing this sword, all five people were furious.


    "Han Yu, even if you have a middle-level Saint soldier, you will surely die!" The old man with white hair roared. The five men carried the flag and shifted their positions according to the special rules, which made the array more frightful.


    The dead white tiger manifests itself again, and seems to be a little more powerful than just now.


    Han Yu held a sword and was invincible. He killed the virtual shadow of the divine beast again and again, but the virtual shadow of the divine beast was revealed again and again.


    It''s useless for Han Yu to kill more ghosts and beasts without destroying the array directly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Five sword lights flashed by one after another, and Han Yu killed all of them. Taking advantage of the space between the virtual shadow of the divine beast, he quickly displayed the magic power of turning the object into a star.


    Suddenly, with Han Yu as the center, everything around him was attracted by Han Yu and began to revolve around him.


    Even the five people outside the array and the flag in their hands were affected.


    However, as long as one of them, or one of the flags, is displaced from its original position, the array will be defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Sha Bi can''t help but shift his original position, and the flag in his hand is almost out of his hand. When he reacts, the five element magic killing array is in chaos.


    "Sabi, what''s the matter with you?" The old man with white hair exclaimed.


    The five element magic killing array is based on the ingenious cooperation of the five of them and is carried out according to the strict operation rules. Once there is a mistake, the power of the array will be greatly reduced, and the great array will probably be invalid.


    The answer to the old man with white hair was a scream. Just at that moment, Han Yu rushed out of the battle, and with a sword pierced the brow of Sha Bi, he directly destroyed his soul. When Sha bi was killed, Han Yu took up the array flag, and the whole five element magic killing array collapsed. The white haired old man and other four people appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    "Han Yu evil thief!" The old man with white hair roared and the four were shocked.


    "Five elements turn into four images!" One of them was shocked, but not disorderly.


    Han Yu uttered a cold hum, and his sword cut through the void and made his opponent''s position in chaos. Han Yu took the opportunity to kill the old man holding the blue flag. He chopped down several swords in succession. The other side quickly blocked it with the array flag, which was split in two by Han Yu.


    Another big flag is destroyed. The opponent can''t turn five elements into four elephants, and the array is broken.


    The other three quickly put up the array flag, the exhibition of magic will come over, a big scuffle started. Although Han Yu was seriously injured, his momentum did not diminish at all, just like a tiger out of the cage, killing all directions.


    "Hiss!"


    A bunch of blood splashed, and one''s arm was cut off by Han Yu.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, killing God snatched through a person''s heart.


    "Go


    The old man with white hair was shocked. Han Yu''s fighting power was too strong. It was just like a wolf into a sheep when he was alone with four people in the same realm.


    The four people withdrew and left in four different directions. The speed of the sage was so fast that he leaped thousands of miles. Han Yu wants to keep the four at the same time, which is unrealistic. He has a white haired old man in his eyes.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Several times, the white haired old man''s magic weapon was hit by Han Yu, and his body was split in two by Han Yu.


    "Help me!" The old man with white hair cried out in horror. The other three had to be killed to help.


    Han Yu sneered to himself and clapped the old man with white hair into mud and fly ash. Turn around and kill the middle-aged man.


    Three people''s hearts shake, no longer dare to have the slightest hesitation, turn around and run away. Han Yu crossed the void several times to catch up with the middle-aged man. The attack was like a storm. Before long, a master of the martial arts master who had transformed himself into a star was killed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not pursue the remaining two people, crossing the void and heading south. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, Han Yu fell into the mountains, entered a cave and began to heal.


    This war not only seriously injured him, but also suffered heavy losses. All the dragons in the body are killed except invisible ones. Although the dragon can be dead and resurrected, it is really bad news for Han Yu. The power of the Dragon killing gun depends on the dragon. If the dragon is not there, Han Yu''s Dragon killing gun will not be very lethal. If the master of the sun moon cult comes after him again, he is in a very bad situation.


    As you know, one of the important reasons why Han Yu was able to cross the ranks was to master the abnormal magical powers such as dragon gun killing.


    Without the blue dragon, Han Yu''s healing speed was greatly reduced. It took a month to recover. The master of sun and moon returned to the south-west and did not leave.


    In the wild mountains in the south of Tiandao mountains, Han Yu found a place like a relic. It occupies more than 300 mountains and covers a large area. It can be seen that it used to be a big force, but now there are only ruins. It can be seen that countless monsters are active in this area.


    In the core area, there is a relatively complete palace and some simple built houses. Behind the palace, there is a cemetery, which is the Han family cemetery from the Kun boundary.


    Here is the Han family''s ruins in the border.


    Han yuluo is outside the Han family cemetery. For a while, he has mixed feelings.


    From the cemetery, out of a bent old man, eyes deep depression, head only a few sparse silver hair, no left foot, clubbed a wooden stick to maintain body balance. This old man, one of the three left by the Han family''s base camp, is already old and almost buried in the earth.


    The three did not follow the Korean War. They went to the misty palace and stayed here to guard the ruins of the Han family.


    "I don''t know where you come from and where you''re going?" The old man walked out of the cemetery and looked at Han Yu. The man looks very old, but his voice is still loud.


    "Grandfather, I am Han Yu, the son of the Korean War." Han Yu saluted the old man.


    "You are Han Yu The old man was surprised and trotted to Han Yu. Seeing how he walked, he might fall down at any time. Han Yu rushed up to help him.


    "You two come here quickly. Han Yu, the son of Han Zhan, is here." Cried the old man.


    Before long, two figures flashed out from two directions. One was a one armed old woman with silver hair, and the other was an old one eyed old man.The name of the one legged old man was Han Shi, the name of the one eyed old man was Han Shu, and the name of her silver haired mother-in-law was Han Cao.


    The ancestors of these three people are not the Han family, they are the servants of the Han family, but their family has guarded the Han family''s ruins for generations. Han Zhan also told Han Yu that these three old people are not simple.


    Han Yu secretly looked at the three men''s bodies and found that they had very high hidden cultivation techniques. Even if the saints wanted to know their details, it was difficult for Han Yu to find out the details of them. However, Han Yu saw some clues. The three men had at least half holy cultivation.


    Han Yu didn''t understand why these three masters had been guarding here all the time?


    Several people exchanged greetings. Han Shu and Han Cao took Han Yu''s hand from left to right, and they entered the dilapidated palace. They are very excited about Han Yu''s arrival and chatter with Han Yu.


    After entering the room, Han Yu asked, "three elders, how did you get hurt?"


    Han Shi sighed: "when we were young, our three brothers and sisters sneaked into the sun moon cult to look for clues. They were found by the experts of the sun moon cult. Not only our brothers and sisters were disabled, but our parents also died in the sun moon cult in order to save us."


    Han Yu sighed and said, "Why are you here all the time?"


    Han Shi said: "although we are not members of the Han family, it is our duty to protect the Han family through the generations of our ancestors. Now we are relieved to see you come back. "


    Han Yu said: "the three are masters of the semi holy level. Why should they always hide their accomplishments?"


    When the Han family first came here, they suffered a lot, but they never helped each other, which puzzled Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    The three people looked at Han Yu with a look of surprise. Before the Korean War, they came back to the saints once. Yunru also came here. They didn''t realize that they were warriors. After a few minutes of contact, Han Yu not only saw that they were warriors, but also accurately saw the depth of their cultivation.


    Han Shi sighed: "the sun moon cult has been chasing us. We don''t want to expose our strength and lead to unnecessary trouble."


    Han Yu then asked, "my father and they were attacked by beasts when they first came here. Why did the three ignore them?"


    Han Yu has some blaming tone. After all, many people have been killed and injured by the Han family.


    Han Cao said: "iron can''t be made into a tool without grinding. To be honest, when your father and his wife first came, they let us down. We also want to take advantage of this bad environment to hone them


    Han Yu has nothing to say. He has nothing to blame for being here for generations.


    Han Shu stood up and went into the compartment inside. After a while, he came out with an old wooden box in his hands and put it on the table and said, "Han Yu, this thing can be handed over to you now."


    "What?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "You can see it when you open it." Han Shu deliberately sold a pass.


    Han Yu opened the box with curiosity. There was a rusty token inside. Han Yu took it out. It was heavy. On one side, it was engraved with the word "Tian" in ancient Chinese characters, and on the other was the character "court" in ancient Chinese.


    "Heaven?" Han Yu was surprised and asked, "where did you find this token?"


    Han Shudao: "it is here that one of our ancestors discovered it, and we have kept it."


    Han Yu startled: "was the heaven destroyed the Han family?"


    Although Tianting was destroyed by the underworld in ancient times, it has always existed as a holy land of Lingxiao. It is possible that the Han family was destroyed by heaven. However, Han Yu can''t think of it. Tianting is in the Kun Kingdom, and the Han family is leaving the boundary. There is no conflict of interest between the two sides. Why should Tianting attack the Han family?


    Han Shi said: "we can be sure that in that war, there were experts from Tianting, but we are not sure whether it is Tianting family or other forces."


    Han Yu held the token tightly in his hand, and suddenly his murderous spirit filled him. All three of them had a creepy feeling. They looked at each other and looked at each other. From Han Yu''s body sends out the breath, even they all feel like the mountain pressure.


    Han Yu''s murderous spirit flashed away and asked, "why don''t you give this token to my father?"


    Han Shi said: "before your father''s cultivation is not high, the time has not come. Now that you are a saint, you can give it to you. "


    Han Yu said thanks. This token is too important for him.


    "Maybe the white tiger can get unexpected clues in that time and space." Han Yu thought. That time and space has entered the period of no emperor, in which time the Han family was destroyed.


    Han Yu took up the token and said, "Tianting is the sect of Kun kingdom. Now it has been destroyed."


    Three people are very happy, Han Shi said: "so the Han family''s ancestors, in the sky can also close their eyes."


    Han Shu said: "don''t be too happy too early. There may be partners in Tianting. We can''t let go of any of them."


    Han Shi''s smile converged and nodded heavily.


    Han Cao said: "we have always suspected that the sun moon Shinto is an accomplice, but so far, there is no clue."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you, three elders. Next, I''ll take care of it."


    The three people were relieved and finally handed the burden to the Han family. They have been carrying too much for so many years.


    Han Yu said: "three elders, I will help you to heal the wound."


    Han Yu thinks that the Han family owes too much to these three people. The best way to repay them is to let them become normal people. This is also the biggest purpose of Han Yu''s trip. As soon as Han Zhan broke through the realm of Wu Sheng, he went to Tongtian cave. Without time to heal the three people, Han Yu naturally handed it to him.


    The three were very excited.


    Han Yu first helps Han Cao cure his broken arm. His holy blood hits Han Cao''s broken arm. With the naked eye, you can see that her broken arm is growing. Han Shi and Han Shu are both excited.


    Han Yu helped the three people heal intermittently. It took more than two months before and after to cure the three people''s injuries. His holy blood not only cured the three people''s injuries, but also baptized their flesh bodies, so that the three old people could live again, which increased their life span by hundreds of years. If you can break through the realm of martial sage, you will get longer life.


    After their injuries were good, they did not leave here. They had decided that even if the Han family came back, they would stay here for the rest of their lives.


    Han Yu began to recuperate in seclusion. He used holy blood to heal his wounds. Most people would not rashly adopt this method. But Han Yu was not afraid. He refined the medicinal materials quickly and could recover in a short time.


    It''s quiet here, but outside it''s a undercurrent.


    The sun moon cult issued a divine order calling on all sects to pursue and kill Han Yu, which shocked the whole land from fire.The sun moon cult is the overlord from the world. When God orders it, all sects in the world dare not disobey it. After receiving the divine order, yunshang Xiangu and Yunru look pale with fear, and block the gate for the first time to prevent the disciples from going down the mountain. When Han Yuchu came to the misty palace, many people saw it. Once it came out that Han Yu had something to do with it, it would be too much for the palace.


    The Moon Fairy had to thank the Moon Fairy. If it had not been for the moon fairy who kept the things out of the boundary, the sun and moon deity would have known the relationship between the misty palace and Han Yu.


    The misty palace did not dare to violate the order of the sun and moon cult, and sent some core personnel to look for Han Yu.


    On the other hand, Shengtian palace is not so lucky. In the past, in front of Tongtian cave, many people saw Meng zuisheng and Han Yu walking together, and also called Han Yu boss. The sun and moon cult immediately sent experts to surround the holy palace. Fortunately, the holy palace received the news in advance and asked Meng zuisheng to run away. The master of Shengtian palace personally went to the sun moon sect to plead guilty, and issued a complaint to drive Meng zuisheng out of the temple. Only then did the Palace Escape a disaster.


    For a while, Han Yu''s name and portraits were flying all over the world, becoming a figure that no one knows or knows.


    The Han family site is located in the wild mountains, and Han Shi and others have never been out to walk around. They have no idea of the bloodbath outside. After Han Yu recovered, he entered the Han family cemetery to study the array in the Han family cemetery.


    After the inheritance in the Han family cemetery was obtained by the Korean War, the mysterious power disappeared, and now anyone can walk freely in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    The array in the cemetery, called the heaven and earth moving array, is a very special transmission array. After many days of research, Han Yu finally got some features.


    In the cemetery, as the array was activated by Han Yu, countless array patterns twinkled, and there were 108 layers in total. With Han Yu''s current cultivation of Qi Tianshi, it is difficult to crack this array. Han Yu exerted his soul power to the extreme. He studied the dense array patterns carefully.


    After careful study, Han Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. At that time, the man who set up this great array of heaven and earth moving was simply a genius.


    The Qiankun moving array is a kind of composite array. Its pattern includes two different patterns, one is transmission pattern, the other is mountain moving pattern. The combination of the two array patterns has the effect of moving the big array.


    You know, the general transmission array, can only transmit other things, is unable to own transmission away.


    It is difficult for Qi Tianshi, who is not above the earth division of seven circles, to carve the patterns of transmitting and moving mountains. It is more difficult to combine the two patterns. Moreover, there are more than 3000 ways to combine them. Even Han Yu, a master of eight circles, is difficult to complete.


    At that time, the person who arranged this array was definitely the existence of the earth division above Jiuyuan. Han Yu carefully remembered the array pattern in his mind, and then remembered the arrangement of the array pattern and the combination of the two patterns.


    One morning, Han Yu suddenly felt a violent fluctuation in the sky in the south. When he looked at it, he saw a woman in a dark blue dress flashing out. It was Li Qingling. She''s here by teleportation.


    Han, let''s walk out of the cemetery.


    Li Qingling saw Han Yu and flew over in a hurry.


    "Qingling, why are you here?" Han Yu went up and asked.


    "Brother Han." Li Qingling called softly and fell in front of Han Yu and then said, "brother Han, the sun moon cult has issued a divine order to mobilize all sects leaving the boundary. Now they are chasing you everywhere!"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "in my expectation, it''s OK."


    Han Yu is already a saint. If he wants to avoid it, the other party can''t find him even if he turns over the boundary.


    Li Qingling, with an anxious look on his face, said: "the other party has already known about the relationship between you and your adoptive father..." Li Qingling told the whole story.


    Misty palace does not know who leaked the news, so that the people of the sun moon cult know that the Korean War is the people of the misty palace, and the father-child relationship between Han Zhan and Han Yu is known by all the people who besieged the Korean War in tongtiandong that day. It is not a secret.


    The sun and moon cult is angry and ready to fight against the misty palace. Wumiao palace got news in advance, expelled the Korean War from the misty palace, and secretly asked Li Qingling to run away with the Han family. Yunru personally went to the sun moon god cult to plead guilty. There is no news about the result.


    After hearing this, Han Yu sighed, "Qingling, it''s hard for you."


    Li Qingling said: "this is what I should do, brother Han. It''s not a secret for the misty palace here. I''m afraid that under the pressure of the sun moon cult, some people can''t bear to say it out."


    Han Yu nodded and said: "what you are worried about is not unreasonable. What about them?"


    Li Qingling took out a gourd, and his heart moved. Suddenly, the figure flickered, and all the people of the Han family were born. They have already known some things. When they come out, they all look at Han Yu and follow him.


    At this time, Han Shi, Han Shu and Han Cao came to ask Han Yu what was the matter.


    Han Yu simply told the three people that Han Yu had killed the holy daughter of the sun moon cult. They were both excited and worried.


    Han Yu thought about it and looked at Sanren: "I have something to ask the three elders to help."


    Han Shi said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, they are all family members. Don''t be so polite."


    Han Yu nodded and was no longer polite. He said, "you three, go outside and pay attention to the trend of the sun moon cult and the affairs of the misty Palace at any time."


    Han Yu was afraid that the sun and moon cult would be angry at the misty palace.


    "It''s a small matter. I can go alone." Han Shidao.


    "The three of you will come together and let me know as soon as there is any news." Han Yudao.


    Han Shi three people nodded, unambiguous, and rushed to the sky.


    Li Qingling said: "brother Han, I have to go back." Li Qingling was very worried about the situation of the misty palace, especially when Yunru went to the sun and moon cult, and didn''t know if something would happen.


    Han Yu said: "Qingling, don''t worry, wait for me to arrange a transmission array to send you back."


    Li Qingling nodded and temporarily suppressed her eagerness. Han Yu asked Han family members to disperse first, and then found a place to set up the transmission array. Han Yu spent seven days and seven nights to arrange a large transmission array, which could transmit Li Qingling to the eastern region.


    Han Yu and Li Qingling explained a few words, then let Li Qingling ride the transmission array and go. After that, Han Yu began to arrange arrays on the Han family ruins. He also hoped that the people of the sun moon god cult could find it here, and then put it all together.


    Seeing Han Yu doing things in an orderly way every day, Han''s family gradually put down their minds. They had lived here for some time before, and soon adapted to it.A few days later, Han Shu sent the news back.


    Yunru pleaded guilty to the sun moon cult and was detained by the people of the sun moon cult.


    When the Han family members were quietly sent away by the misty palace, they were told by the sun moon god cult that the sun and moon god cult was very angry and asked the misty palace to take the Han family people to the sun moon cult to exchange Yunru.


    Five days later, Han Cao came back with another message.


    Li Qingling, the holy daughter of the misty palace, went to the sun and moon cult in person. She did not know how to save Yunru.


    The three of them can be said to have a unique way to inquire about information. These are all extremely secret things, and they have discovered them.


    After Li Qingling rescued Yunru and returned to the misty palace, he immediately reorganized the masters of the misty palace, poured out his nest and killed the former site of the Han family in the south of Tiandao mountains. After a great war, all the masters of the ethereal palace were destroyed.


    The incident soon spread across the land of fire, causing a great disturbance. Although the misty palace is not comparable to the sun moon cult, it is also a famous super sect. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed if it failed to encircle others.


    The sun and moon cult was furious and sent experts from all over the world to form an army to kill the former site of the Han family. He vowed to kill Han Yu and wipe out the Han family. For a while, the world was in turmoil, pointing to the south of Tiandao mountains.


    In fact, the misty palace didn''t fight with Han Yu. These were the strategies that Han Yu had discussed with Li Qingling. Only in this way, let the ethereal palace disappear from the boundary temporarily, will the sun and moon cult not continue to trouble the ethereal palace.


    At that time, Han Yu could deceive the white tiger people with the incarnation of the white tiger, but this time he could not deceive the sun and moon deity with the incarnation of the Moon Fairy, because it was not a secret matter for Han Yu to kill the Moon Fairy. If he let the Moon Fairy incarnate back, he would probably be killed by a tiger.


    With the sun and moon god, only face to face.


    Han Yu arranged a killing array at the former site of the Han family, waiting for the army to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Han Yu''s chair in the evening is like a fire.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Han Yu is looking at the changeable sunset. In fact, it is not. Han Yu is looking at the stars outside the sky. The vast universe and starry sky contain endless mysteries. When you look at it, you can get something every day.


    All of a sudden, the sky became dark and the sound of breaking the sky came from all directions. Numerous powerful breath, into the perception of Han Yu.


    Ten saints Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued to lie on the armchair as if nothing had happened.


    Before long, the sky in all directions was occupied by dense people, divided into ten different camps. They came to the top of the mountain where Han Yu was, and stopped to surround him.


    "Han Yu, don''t you know that your death date has come?" When the old man with white hair of Sun Moon cult saw the soldiers coming down the mountain, Han Yu was still indifferent. He was surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t believe that so many masters came together, and he couldn''t make a Han Yu.


    Han Yu slowly stood up, his eyes swept over the ten people and horses, each of them holding a big flag, indicating their identity.


    "Nine of the ten schools are here." Han Yu scanned it and thought.


    Under the sun moon cult, there are ten sects, namely, the misty palace, the Shengtian palace, the Tianhuo palace, the Xingyue temple, the Tiansha palace, the demon subduing hall, the Zhenlong cult, the burning Tianjiao, Chunyang villa and the Ziwei holy land.


    Except for the misty palace, all the other sects have come. Together with the sun moon cult, ten sects have joined hands.


    "Han Yu, I advise you to surrender, so as not to die." The direction of the holy heavenly palace, an old man''s deep way. This old man is Meng zuisheng''s grandfather Meng tasted. He is an expert in the early stage of martial arts.


    Because of Meng zuisheng''s relationship, Shengtian palace was almost hated by the sun moon cult. He can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with Han Yu.


    "Han Mou and the holy palace are far from hatred, near no hatred, where are you from?" Han Yu asked coldly.


    "Hum, you have killed many masters of the sun and moon cult one after another, causing anger and resentment, and everyone will be punished for it!" Meng tasted the righteous way.


    "It''s sad that a super big school is willing to become a lackey of others." Han Yu is not polite.


    "You..." Meng tried to point to Han Yu, and immediately blushed with anger.


    "What about you? What kind of resentment do I have with you?" Han yusao asked people from other sects. No one answered.


    "Everybody, don''t talk nonsense with him. Since he doesn''t surrender, we don''t have to be polite." White haired old man''s murderous way.


    "The sun and moon cult is trying to reap the benefits of the fish!" Han Yu''s light way.


    The sun and moon cult sent experts from all over the world to besiege Han Yu, not only to get rid of Han Yu, but also to get rid of them by Han Yu''s hand.


    With the advent of the great world, some people from all major sects broke through the realm of saints. The sun moon cult gradually felt that it could not control the world situation, so it took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Han Yu could see that some of the nine sects also saw the plot of the sun moon cult. However, even if there are saints in all major sects, they dare not fight against the sun moon cult for the time being. As soon as the order of the sun and moon cult comes out, they can only be brave enough to kill them.


    "Don''t listen to this little thief and do it The old man with white hair had a gloomy face. He took out a silver painted halberd from the square sky. He lifted it and chopped it to Han Yu. Suddenly, the terrible breath of high-level holy soldiers moved countless people.


    Seeing the old man with white hair, the rest of the people started to do it one after another.


    Han Yu moves out to avoid the old man with white hair. When the mind moved, the killing array was activated. Suddenly, a terrible murderous spirit went to the sky and made the gods and Demons fear. The large array covers hundreds of miles, enveloping everyone in it.


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a moment, screams were heard. The people under the saints fell into this killing array and were killed instantly.


    "Qi Tianshi?" The old man with white hair was shocked.


    Because of her self-esteem for a moment, the Moon Fairy hid some things in the world of heaven from the sun and moon cult, so that the people of the sun moon cult did not know Han Yu at all. How could he think that Han Yu was a master of Qi and could arrange such a terrible killing array.


    Otherwise, he would not swing around and kill Han Yu, and he would go into the killing array directly without any vigilance.


    "Ah Meng tried to scream. A killing light evolved from the killing array and cut his body into two pieces.


    The killing array arranged by Han Yu is a seven star God killing array. Only Qi Tianshi, who is above the earth division of the seventh circle, can set it up. Even if the people in the middle of the martial Saint come in, it''s very difficult to survive, let alone the people who have become stars in the early stage of wusheng.


    "Shua!" A figure flickers in front of Meng taste, which makes Meng taste scared. Especially when he sees that pair of cold eyes, his soul trembles three times.


    "Han Xiaoyou, for the sake of Meng zuisheng, please spare my life!" Meng tried to beg for mercy.


    "Do you know that the most important thing the sun and moon cult wants to see is that we are both defeated, so that they can take advantage of the bad luck?" Han Yu asked coldly."I know..." Mencius repented after tasting it.


    "Do you want to subvert the rule of the sun moon Shinto?" Han Yu asked.


    Meng tasted shocked, staring at Han Yu, he realized now that the people in front of him were so crazy that he could not afford to be provoked.


    "I want to..."


    It''s a ridiculous idea to subvert the rule of the sun moon Shinto. But looking at Han Yu, Meng tasted that he saw hope and said what he wanted without thinking. However, after saying it, I regret it. Some things can''t be explained clearly. Once said, there is no turning back.


    He wanted to subvert the rule of the sun and moon cult all the time, but he didn''t have the ability.


    "Well, I''ll spare your life for the time being." Han Yu''s sleeve, Meng taste wrapped in a safe area.


    "Han Xiaoyou, the Tiansha hall, the demon subduing hall and the burning heaven sect are the running dogs of the sun moon cult." Meng tried to preach to Han Yu. He had already figured out that if he wanted to live today, he would have to turn against the sun and moon cult.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu went to the next person.


    The leader of the sky fire palace is a little bit more powerful than Meng Chang, but it is difficult to defend himself within the killing array. Before Han Yu appeared in front of him and didn''t speak, he said with a snivel and tears: "Han Xiaoyou, I was forced by the sun moon cult. I didn''t want to come here. You can spare my life. Later, I will treat you as a benefactor."


    The old man had a hard time getting to the world. He made great efforts to become a saint. He didn''t enjoy the transcendent life of a saint. He didn''t want to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Han Yu asked coldly, "do you have followers of the sun moon cult in your sects?"


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t understand why Han Yu asked so. He said for a moment: "the Tiansha hall, the demon subduing hall and the burning heaven sect."


    Han Yu nodded, rolled up his sleeves, rolled the old man to safety, and he went to the next person.


    This man is a saint of Chunyang mountain villa. He is dying. Seeing that Han Yu is in a hurry to beg for mercy, Han Yu asked the question again. The sage''s answer is the same as that of the old man. Han Yu''s sleeves are rolled and he is sent to the safe area.


    Not long after, except for the people of the sun moon god cult, the Tiansha temple, the demon subduing hall, and the burning heaven cult, all the leaders of the other sects were sent to safety by Han Yu, and then Han Yu killed the old man of the sun moon cult. As for the three sects of Tiansha hall, demon subduing hall and burning heaven sect, Han Yu didn''t have to pay attention to them. The Seven Star God killing array was enough to make them die.


    "Han Yu, you come out to hide and hide. What kind of hero are you?" The old man of the sun and moon cult protected his body with the high-level holy soldier level Fangtian painting halberd. The big array could not hurt him temporarily. It''s not easy for him to break through. So for the time being, we have not started operations, and we have mainly focused on defense.


    "Whew!" At this time, a killing light came through the thick black fog and hit the old man''s shield. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Boom The old man responded quickly and chopped the halberd in the direction of Sha Guang.


    The old man was an expert at the early stage of martial arts. He urged Fang Tian to draw halberds with great power. This halberd is quite groundbreaking. It cuts a huge hole in the array, but there is no one in it.


    In another direction, a figure flashed out, looking at the old man indifferently.


    "Han Yu little thief, do you think you can do anything if you arrange an array?" The old man suddenly turned around and looked at Han Yu, a murderous way.


    Han Yu snorted and killed him with his sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu''s hand was as fast as lightning, and the light of his sword flashed past, which was beyond the reach of human eyes. The old man quickly raised the Fang Tian Hua halberd to resist.


    "When!"


    The two phases collided and sparks splashed in all directions. Han Yu''s arm was numb.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu, with a flash of body, went to the left side of the old man. In the twinkling of an eye, he launched seven attacks. Although the old man''s Fang Tian painted halberd is powerful, it is not light and agile. Han Yu stabbed three swords in succession on his body.


    After Han Yu got it, he walked away. The old man waved Fang Tian Hua halberd and hit a blank.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, the old man''s back door was wide open and hit more than ten times. His body was directly stabbed into a horse''s nest.


    He urged Fang Tian to draw halberd to defend the killing array. After being restrained by Han Yu, his defense power dropped greatly. How could he resist the edge of the killing array.


    The old man screamed and quickly took back Fang Tian''s drawing halberd. With all his strength, he could resist the power of the killing array.


    "Shua!" Han Yu appeared again, and his sword was blazing new trails.


    The old man did not dare to be distracted. He could only urge Fang Tian to draw halberd and turn into a shield for defense.


    "Bang!" The sword fell on the shield and exploded. Han Yu urged the sword again. Thirteen swords were chopped down one after another, and the shield of Fang Tian''s Halberd began to crumble.


    "Han Yu little thief, if you have the ability to withdraw the formation, you and I will fight for 300 rounds!" The old man is extremely subdued. He has a powerful magic weapon in the air. He can only defend and dare not attack.


    "Well, you can discard your magic weapon as you wish." Han Yu''s light way.


    The old man''s face turned red in an instant. Although he did not fight with Han Yu, he knew that Han Yu was powerful. If he gave up Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, he would never be Han Yu''s opponent.


    Three days later, the old man was already haggard, and gradually he was unable to do what he wanted.


    "Thief, even if I die, I''ll pull you on your back!" The old man''s eyes were covered with blood, and his face showed a touch of crazy color, holding Fang Tian Hua halberd and chasing Han Yu.


    With a sneer, Han Yu stood on the top of a mountain and watched the clouds rolling and relaxing.


    Far away in the sky, a person quietly retreat. Han Yu cast a cold glance at the direction of the man''s disappearance and did not chase after him.


    In the big array, the old man roared and hit hard again and again. However, he could not shake the array at all. In the end, the old man chose to blow himself up. As a result, he didn''t kill the array.


    Han Yu reaches out to the array and grabs it. Han Yu wipes out the mark on the halberd, drops blood to recognize the owner and takes it back.


    He flew into the battle, and soon the murderous black fog disappeared, and a strong smell of blood rose to the sky. Within the formation, there were dead bodies, only six people were alive.


    These six people are the saints in the holy heaven palace, Tianhuo palace, Xingyue hall, zhenlongjiao, Chunyang mountain villa and crape myrtle holy land. Looking at the tragic death of their disciples, the six not only blame Han Yu, but also sigh for the rest of their lives.


    "Six, do you know what to do now?" Han Yu''s light way."We understand that from now on, we will remain anonymous, and we will reappear when brother Han attacks the sun moon cult." Meng tried to hurry.


    "Well, look forward to the day when we meet again." Han Yu''s light way.


    Several sages looked at each other, arched their hands at Han Yu and hurried across the void. They were all badly hurt and were in a hurry to heal.


    Han Yu is not afraid of their betrayal. They are afraid that they hate the sun moon cult more than anyone else. Although their people were killed by Han Yu, as long as they are not idiots, they should know that this is the sun moon god cult''s intention to kill people with a knife.


    However, the sun moon Shinto would not have thought that Han Yu not only killed so thoroughly, but also made no damage to himself.


    Han Yu broke out a big fire and burned all the traces of the scene. He started the Qiankun moving array in the Han family cemetery and crossed the void with it.


    Soon, the nine sects led by the sun moon cult besieged the former site of the Han family, and the news of the total annihilation spread all over the land of the fire, causing an uproar in the world.


    After receiving the news, the high-level of the sun and moon cult was stunned for three times.


    All the experts of the nine sects are dead. This is a great good thing for the sun moon cult. No one can shake the rule of the sun moon cult from now on. But Han Yu, born in the sky, is just like a thorn, which is not easy to pull out.


    When the outside world was in uproar, Han Yu disappeared directly. No one has seen him, and no one knows where he has gone. This makes the high-level of the sun and moon cult as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    If you want to ascend to heaven, it''s more difficult to find a saint than to hide from the heaven.


    With the ability shown by Han Yu, the sun moon cult must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    One day, the son of the sun moon cult, sun Shenzi, went down the mountain and sent out a letter of war to fight with Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "It has been half a year since the war letter of the son of Apollo has been sent out. Han Yu has not responded. Is he afraid?"


    "In the period of no sainthood, the son of Apollo beat all over the world and was the first wave of people to become saints. Han Yu is at best a rising star. How can he be compared with him? It''s common sense to be afraid."


    "Han Yu killed the Moon Fairy first, and then killed the ten sages with his own strength. In fact, I feel that he is not weak than the sun god son."


    "Ridiculous, the reason why Han Yu can kill ten saints is that he is insidious and cunning, and has arranged traps in advance. Otherwise, he would have been ruined by the ten sages


    From the fire all over the continent, are discussing about the sun god son and Han Yu. With the help of the sun moon cult, Han Yu was often satirized, hoping to inspire Han Yu to show up.


    After half a year''s lapse, the sun god son spoke again, which was not calm and left the boundary, and set off an uproar.


    "The sun god son has spoken, let three moves also kill Han Yu!"


    "Bullshit, Apollo means that if you can''t kill Han Yu, he''ll lose!"


    "I''ve already said that. Han Yu is still afraid to go to war. It seems that he is just a general person. He only knows how to set up a pit to kill, but he has not much actual combat ability."


    The strength of Apollo and Han Yu''s silence make the atmosphere of leaving the world one-sided, and the satirical remarks of Han Yu can be heard everywhere.


    Han Yu could not help but get angry when he heard the rumors.


    Especially to the back, the sun god son directly arrogant words, let Han Yu a hand, can also kill Han Yu. For a while, Han Yu became the pronoun of coward and insidious villain.


    "Brother Han, the son of Apollo is too much to bear any more. We must respond." Li Qingling''s angry way.


    Li Qingling is a good-natured man, but when he heard the arguments outside, he was furious.


    "It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it? The son of Apollo should be killed!" Han Shidao.


    All the people around Han Yu were itching with anger.


    "Grandfather Shi, you send out your words. Isn''t Apollo going to fight with me? I''m wandering away. If he has the ability to find me, we will fight. If he doesn''t have the ability to find me, how can he be so arrogant?" Han Yu''s face was gloomy and cold.


    Today, he is not only the spiritual pillar of the Han family, but also the spiritual pillar of the ethereal palace. How can he tolerate such humiliation.


    Soon, Han Shi spread Han Yu''s words.


    After hearing this, the sun god son sneered repeatedly and said: "the whore wants to set up a memorial archway. I dare not, but I dare not. If you have the ability, you are shrinking like a turtle."


    When Han Shi heard this, he was very angry. Instead of telling Han Yu, he directly said: "what can the son of Apollo be proud of is that he is higher than Han Yu by virtue of his accomplishments. If he fought in the same realm, Han Yu would abuse him like a dog.".


    After hearing this, sun Shenzi was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. It is said that a roar broke the city where he was and killed all the people. Sun Shenzi asked Han Yu to wait. Even if he turned over the land of fire, he would take out Han Yu and beat him to death.


    On that day, some people saw the son of Apollo heading south.


    After a few days, Han Yu also put out a word, simple two words "looking for death.".


    Han Yu would not hesitate to accept the ordinary war letter sent by the son of Apollo. However, this is obviously the measurement of the sun moon cult''s forcing Han Yu to appear. How could Han Yu be deceived.


    Let the sun god son chase him, the decisive battle place will change at any time, the sun moon god religion wants to set the trap is not easy. Han Yu can change from passive to active.


    On this day, the Moon Fairy told Han Yu that after the Korean War, he successfully realized the way that the emperor Tongtian had left there, and that he had broken through the triple realm of star transformation in the early stage of martial sage. The Moon Fairy also told Han Yu that the Korean war could leave the Taoist temple of Tongtian emperor, so that Han Yu would not have to go.


    However, Han Yu went to Tongtian cave and waited to meet them.


    At this time, the Korean war looked more powerful and powerful. The essence of his body was like a flood, which was invisible and exuded a supreme domineering spirit.


    The Moon Fairy had told the Korean war what had happened to the outside world. When the Korean War saw Han Yu, he said: "Xiaoyu, the sun moon cult is so arrogant, we should give them a heavy fluke!"


    Han Yu told Han Zhan of his intention. After hearing this, Han Zhan nodded repeatedly and said, "you are right. You can turn passivity into initiative. You can play the sun moon cult around."


    Han Yu took several people back to the temporary residence of the Han family and held a celebration banquet that night, mainly to celebrate the breakthrough of the Korean War.


    After three rounds of drinking, Han Yu looked at Han Zhan and said with a smile, "father, do you want to see your baby grandson and granddaughter?"


    Han Zhan said: "why don''t you want to? I always want to know that you don''t bring two little guys with you this time."


    Zhao Yubing''s face floated a touch of missing color, said: "I also want to have two children."


    Zhao Yubing left Han Yu when he was very young. She always felt guilty. She wanted to make up for Han Yu''s two children. However, because of the Korean War, she had to leave her children again. After seeing the Korean War, she wanted to take Han Zhan to fly back.Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "the children are still young, I dare not take them across the void."


    Han Zhan patted Han Yu on the shoulder, and he didn''t really blame Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "father, mother, or you all go back, although our Han family originally belonged to the boundary, but our home is now in the kunjie."


    Zhao Yubing one Xi, way: "good."


    Han Zhan frowned and said, "what about you?"


    Han Yu said: "before finding the murderer, I stayed in the field for the time being."


    Han yudun for a moment and then said: "father, you don''t have to worry, I know what I should do."


    Han Zhan thought for a while and said, "well, let''s go back first. I can''t wait to see two baby grandchildren."


    Han Zhan knew in his heart that the people of the Han family who stayed away from the boundary would become a burden to Han Yu. After they went back, Han Yu had nothing to worry about and did better. As for Han Yu''s safety, Han Zhan is not very worried. He has absolute confidence in his son.


    The people of the Han family are very happy to know that they want to return to kunjie. Although they get a lot of things from the outside world, they prefer the environment of kunjie.


    Under the repeated admonition of Han Yu and Han Zhan, Han Shi, Han Shu and Han Cao agreed to go to kunjie with them.


    The former site of the Han family can be kept as a thought of the Han family, but it is no longer necessary to keep it here.


    In the evening of that day, Han Zhan passed on the "Tongtian Daofa" and his understanding in Tongtian cave to Han Yu. The next day, Han Zhan took Zhao Yubing and all the Han family into the Han family cemetery. Han Yu started the heaven and earth moving array and adjusted the coordinates. The Han family cemetery broke through the void and set foot on the road to return to the world of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Han Yu watched the Han family cemetery disappear in the void. He slowly vomited his anger and sent his relatives away. Then he could go out of the world without any scruple.


    With Han Yu to see off Li Qingling, according to Han Yu''s meaning, let her go with the Korean War, but Li Qingling refused. Now the ethereal palace is lurking and waiting for the day when it will rise again. As the saint of the misty palace, she can''t abandon it.


    Before he left, Han Zhan specially told Han Yu that the Han family could not be implicated in the misty palace because of their great kindness. He also wanted to do his best for the rise of the palace.


    "Brother Han, what are you going to do next?" Li Qingling asked.


    Han Yu withdrew his eyes and said, "the primary goal now is to break through."


    Han Yu learned about the situation of the sun god son from the Moon Fairy. He was not only the first group of people who left the world to become saints, but also received the inheritance of the sun and moon cult Chiyang emperor. The blood of the emperor in his body was fully recovered, and he was one of the most outstanding figures in the world. Han Yu, with his present strength, is unable to fight with the son of Apollo.


    Li Qingling nodded and said, "brother Han, be more careful. I''m going back. I want to close the door and attack the martial Saint realm. I hope I can help elder brother Han as soon as possible."


    Han Yu smile, took out a scroll and handed it to Li Qingling. He said, "Qingling, there are some cultivation experiences when my father and I broke through the martial Saint realm. You can have a look. Maybe it''s useful for you."


    Li Qingling was so surprised that he took the scroll and repeatedly expressed his thanks to Han Yu.


    The breakthrough experience of two sages is priceless.


    Han Yu sent Li Qingling away with a teleportation array and returned to the cave to study the method of Tongtian Daofa. "Tongtian Daofa" is the supreme law created by the emperor Tongtian. It is extremely profound and contains the essence of the supreme way.


    After reading the whole mental method, Han Yu found that Tongtian Daofa was really related to the universe and the sky. Han Yu also pondered over some of the things learned by the Korean War in Tongtian cave. It is almost certain that "Tongtian Daofa" is the supreme Dharma of Tongtian emperor''s study of the universe and the sky. If the "Tongtian Daofa" is fully practiced, it can confuse time and space and travel through ancient and modern times.


    "The emperor Tongtian is worthy of being one of the most amazing people of all ages. He has already understood the way of time and space to such an enigmatic level. Is the disorder of time and space in the forest of blood and moon related to Emperor Tongtian?" Han Yu startled.


    If it is impossible to imagine the future, this is a way to travel through the past? Emperor Tongtian is worthy of the name of "Tongtian".


    Han Yu has long believed that if we thoroughly study the universe and sky, we can confuse time and space and control the reincarnation of life. Emperor Tongtian has achieved the first step of great achievements. If Han Yu studies the universe and stars on the basis of Tongtian emperor, if he can reach the second step and master the reincarnation of life, he will reach the realm of immortality.


    Han Yu was excited to think about it.


    However, it is not a matter of a day to study thoroughly the achievements of Tongtian emperor. Moreover, if Han Yu did not practice Tongtian Daofa, he could not thoroughly study the achievements of Tongtian emperor.


    Han Yu thought for a while and thought that it would be better not to study Tongtian Daofa first. Han Yu''s Taoism is not deep now. He is afraid of being fascinated by the study of Tongtian Daofa. Instead, he is dominated by the Tao of Tongtian emperor.


    It is the best choice to study the universe and sky from your own point of view, and then combine it with Tongtian Daofa after reaching a certain degree.


    Han Yu calmed down his mind, forgetting everything about the emperor Tongtian, and pondered over the mystery of the universe and sky with a very simple mentality. A few days later, Han Yu left here and drove all the way to the northwest.


    From the Moon Fairy, Han Yu learned that there was a demon beast protecting the hall, named the magic dragon. It was a strange beast in ancient times. Its dragon horn was helpful for saints to cast holy palaces. As one of the pawns of the sun moon cult, Han Yu would not let it go easily.


    In the eyes of the sun and the moon in the northern part of the land, no one but the sun and the Moon Temple is located in the northern part of the land. But recently, because of the fear of Han Yu''s revenge, the demon hall has not only become unusually low-key, but also closed the mountain gate.


    The gate of the Fumo hall is always hidden. Yunru, the leader of the misty palace, doesn''t know the exact location. However, the Moon Fairy once came to the demon hall once, and Han Yu easily went outside the gate of the hall.


    The mind cultivation method of this sect is very special. Most of the time, it lives underground. Therefore, the buildings of the hall are underground. From the outside, you can only see a very ordinary cave and a common stone gate. If you don''t know the details, even if you pass here, you won''t find anything different.


    Han Yu came outside the stone gate and blew it open with one hand. Inside the stone gate, there were disciples of the demon subduing Hall who were conservative. They didn''t see Han Yu at all. They just felt that a gust of wind blew, and Han Yu went to the interior of the demon subduing hall.


    Inside is an underground world, numerous pavilions, people flow.


    Han Yu went all the way to the depth of the Fu Mo hall, in front of a black Palace door. There is a huge plaque above the palace, with two large characters of "Dragon Temple" written in awe.


    Standing outside the palace gate, Han Yu could feel the violent breath coming out of the palace, which was no worse than that of ordinary sages."A variation of a dragon is also called the Dragon God." With a sneer, Han Yu opened the Palace door and went in.


    "Bold man, how dare you disturb your grandfather Long''s sleep Han Yu just entered the palace gate, and there came a vulgar voice.


    On the high platform of the palace, a black dragon like creature hundreds of feet long was perched. The whole body is covered with black scales, emitting a cold light. There are some bone spines on the back, which are extremely sharp. On the huge head, there is a single black corner, just like the one carved from a black gem. This is the demon beast of the fumor hall, the magic dragon.


    The magic dragon glared at Han Yu with huge eyes. The killing light flickered in his eyes, and roared: "damn human, you are not from the demon hall!"


    Han Yu said faintly: "you still have some eyesight. Today, I''ve come to take your dragon horn. If you offer it obediently, you can avoid death!"


    "Roar!" The devil dragon was very angry. He swung its tail and drew it to Han Yu.


    Although it is only a half Saint cultivation, but the body is extremely strong, and it is hard for ordinary people in the early stage of martial arts saints to be drawn by it. Han Yu''s face did not change. His right hand was facing the storm. In a flash, he was hundreds of feet long and grabbed at the tail of the demon earthworm.


    "Looking for death!" Demons were so angry that they felt that they were despised. The tail pulled hard on Han Yu''s palm.


    "Boom


    The great sound of terror shattered the palace and rocked the whole hall. After hearing a scream, Han Yu caught hold of his tail and shook his tail. All of a sudden, his bones seemed to be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "Hi..."


    Han Yu easily cut off the dragon''s horn with his knife in his hand. After grasping the hand of the demon earthworm, he fell to the ground, howling in pain. Han Yu grabs at the void, grabs the Dragon horn in his hand, turns around and goes.


    "Bold thief, how dare you intrude into the important place of our demon subduing hall!" A roar of anger came, counting to the figure has fallen outside the Dragon Temple, surrounded Han Yu.


    After seeing Han Yu clearly, everyone''s expression is one smothering, as if seeing the peerless demon king.


    "Han Han Yu... " An old man stammered.


    Han Yu faintly glanced at the people in the Fu demon hall, and his body leaped and disappeared in place. The people in the Fumo hall were stupefied on the spot. For a long time, they didn''t return to God. They couldn''t help but shed cold sweat.


    Han Yudong''s secluded way was not hindered until he was away from the devil''s palace.


    In Han Yu''s hands, the dark dragon horn was quickly refined by Han Yu, and the tremendous energy was transformed into Han Yu''s body and swallowed by the black hole. The corner of the


    demon dragon contains the essence of the magic dragon, which contains most of the essence of terror. Ordinary people rashly refining, it is likely to be inclined by the devil nature, into the devil. But for Han Yu, this magic is not enough to fear. If you look at the world, what else can be compared with the "magic" of swallowing the heaven?


    After three days of refining, the magic dragon''s horn was all refined and absorbed by Han Yu, and the black hole fed the powerful aura outward. From the black hole, out of some gold fragments, rushed out of the Dantian, hit the holy palace.


    The second star in the holy palace began to change from emptiness to reality, and soon it became the same solid as the first one.


    "The magic dragon''s horn is worthy of casting the treasure of the holy palace. If I rely on ordinary cultivation, I don''t know how many pieces of natural materials and earth treasures need to be refined to achieve the present effect." Han Yu was surprised.


    When the second star is fully solidified, the third Golden Star is gradually revealed above the holy palace.


    "Boom


    At this time, Dantian was boiling, and Han Yu broke through from the dual level of star transformation in the early stage of martial saint to the triple state of transforming into star in the early stage of martial saint. The breath of the whole person soared in an instant. The three golden stars above the holy palace erupted a terrible holy power, which made Han Yu more sacred and extraordinary.


    "Roar..."


    Inside the black hole, the roar of the Dragon came out one after another.


    Black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, orange dragon and blue dragon all resurrected and flew out of the black hole. Excited to travel in the field of elixir for nine days.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the Moon Fairy left Han Yu''s elixir field and disappeared.


    Han Yu made a breakthrough, and she also made a breakthrough. She is already an independent life and must absorb a lot of aura to complete this breakthrough.


    Soon, in a valley thousands of miles away, Han Yu formed a terrible storm whirling nest. In the center of the whirling nest, the Moon Fairy sat cross legged, frantically refining the natural materials and treasures and absorbing the free spirit of heaven and earth.


    A few days later, in the Fumo hall, the son of the sun came, but Han Yu had already disappeared.


    The news that the Fumo hall was visited by Han Yu could not be concealed. It soon spread all over the world, making the sects involved in the siege of Han Yu at that time, and everyone was in danger.


    The sun moon cult was furious and sent countless experts to search for Han Yu from the western regions. Han Yu''s doing so is tantamount to provoking the sacred power of the sun moon cult, which greatly affected the reputation of the sun moon cult for a while. Many sects choose to pretend to be stupid when the order to kill Han Yu is issued.


    Han Yu, however, had already left the western regions and entered the central regions. At this time, he was under the jurisdiction of the sun moon cult, destroying 50 branches of the sun and moon cult in the outside world, and gained countless money. When the master of the sun moon cult arrived, Han Yu had already disappeared.


    For a while, not to mention other sects, the sun moon Shinto religion had an unprecedented sense of crisis. If Han Yu had been playing hide and seek with the sun moon cult, the sun moon cult would not only find Han Yu, but also suffer heavy losses.


    The sun moon cult immediately formulated a plan to transport the treasures of the branch Helms in other places back to the sun moon cult, preferring to let those branch Helms temporarily stop running, rather than make Han Yu cheaper.


    However, when the orders of the sun and moon cult were distributed, 362 branches, large and small, from the land of fire were swept away.


    This makes the sun and moon cult angry at the same time, but also feel incredible. Some of the branches of the sun moon cult are known to all, but some are only known to the senior officials of the sun moon cult. They don''t understand how Han Yu got the news and started with such precision and speed.


    How could they think that the Moon Fairy had become the incarnation of Han Yu. Han Yu''s understanding of the sun and moon cult at this time was far beyond the imagination of the people of the sun moon cult. It can be said without doubt that no more than ten people in the whole sun moon cult know more about it than Han Yu.


    When the sun and moon cult took various hunting measures, Han Yu had changed his appearance and walked in the world, not to mention that ordinary people couldn''t see Han Yu''s real body. Even if the sage level strong man met Han Yu, he could not see any clue.Han Yu often brush past the experts of the sun moon cult, and the other party can''t see him. When Han Yu is interested, he will show his real body and slip away the master of the sun moon cult.


    This can make the high-level of the sun and moon cult angry, among which the most fiery must be the son of the sun.


    Just after receiving the information, Han Yu appeared in the eastern region. When he arrived at the eastern region, the information from the northern region was sent again. The sun god son was teased by Han Yu. Seven times in a row, he forced Han Yu to fight against him. And Han Yu''s answer every time is very simple: if you can''t find where I am, which is qualified to shout with me.


    The sun god son was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    During this period, Han Yu also went to Tongtian cave to hunt the six clawed ghost beast. He spent more than half a year hunting three head six claw ghost beast. Han Yu''s cultivation has greatly increased, and the third star has solidified, reaching the triple peak of star transformation in the early stage of martial arts sage. The breakthrough is just a line away.


    Han Yu closed the door in the Tongtian cave and refined the Tiancai Dibao which was looted from the sun and moon cult.


    However, it is too difficult to break through each level of martial Saint realm. Without good materials, it is extremely difficult to improve one''s accomplishments. Han Yu refined countless heavenly materials and earth treasures, but most of his aura was swallowed up by black holes. He was still in the state of triple star transformation in the early days of Wu Sheng.


    Half a year later, Han Yu left Tongtian cave and continued to walk outside.


    To his surprise, the sun and moon cult did not pursue him as crazy as before, and began to stop. The reason why the sun and moon Shinto is so is because of the arrival of an auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "It has been eight hundred years since the pavilion left the boundary. I didn''t expect that it would bring heavy news. We are bound to get the treasure of the emperor Tongtian."


    The sun and moon Shinto, in the ancient temple, sits on the throne of the sun and moon cult, with a pair of eyes as bright as the sun. His tone of voice can not be denied, showing a strong determination.


    "Han Yu is after the emperor Tongtian. This time, Wangu Pavilion is going to auction the treasures of Tongtian emperor. He will certainly appear. Why don''t we take this opportunity to capture and kill this Liao?" An old man said.


    "Three elders, you take the sword of Ming emperor down the mountain to meet with the sun god son. This time, you will not only get the treasure of emperor Tongtian, but also get the head of Han Yu''s neck!" The voice of the leader of the sun and moon cult was so loud that the whole temple trembled three times.


    In an ancient city, Han Yu changed to be a gentle and elegant scholar. He was drinking wine in a restaurant and listening to the people around him.


    Since Han Yu entered the restaurant, all the talks he heard were related to "wanguge" and "auction".


    From the discussion, Han Yu has a general understanding of the pavilion.


    Wanguge is an ancient auction house, wandering in the world of all directions. No one knows where the helm is. Every few hundred years, even thousands of years, it will appear in the boundary. This time, it has been as long as 800 years since the last appearance.


    Every time the Pavilion appears, the auction items will set off a storm.


    Eight hundred years ago, the last auction of the three items in the wanguge Pavilion is still incredible.


    The first item is a broken high-level holy soldier. You know, departing from the realm is no more than a hundred schools of thought in kunjie. Lijie is the only one in the sun moon sect. Most of the terror figures in history are in the sun moon sect. No other sect can get such a treasure as the senior holy soldier. Even if it is a broken high-level holy soldier, it is for the sect leaving the world Priceless treasure, can meet the thing that cannot be asked for.


    In the end, the holy palace gave everything and got this high-level holy soldier.


    The second item is a piece of weapon material that can be used to refine the soldiers of the emperor. It is second only to the divine material. Finally, it was obtained by the sun moon cult. Only the sun moon cult can afford to buy the whole thing.


    The third item is a complete low-level divine power of heaven level, which is also obtained by the sun and moon cult.


    When talking about the Wangu Pavilion, you can hardly avoid talking about the sun and moon deities. What''s more, some people say that the ancient pavilion is almost prepared for the sun and moon cult.


    Han Yu was very excited when he heard this. He could not help looking forward to this auction even though he was excited by the last three treasures 800 years ago.


    Han Yu listened carefully, but we still don''t know what will be in the auction of wanguge Pavilion. After all, it is not everyone who is the sun moon cult and can receive news in advance.


    After hearing this, Han Yu got up and went to Zhongyu.


    The auction place of wanguge Pavilion is in the south of the central region called Xindao, which is just outside the scope of the sun moon Shinto, which is obviously designed to take care of the sun and moon deity.


    Heart Island is located on the heart blood lake. It looks like a human heart, so it has the name of Heart Island. The water of Xinxue lake is red all the year round, just like the blood flowing from the "heart". Therefore, it has the name of Xinxue lake.


    Han Yu stopped at a city 3000 miles away from the east of Xindao and stayed here for a while.


    There are very special regulations for the auction of Wangu Pavilion. First, the number of members participating in the auction is limited to 108 at a time, and the invitation will be sent out by the vanguard; second, after the invitation list is issued, some of the treasures on the auction list will be made public.


    Han Yu has to see if he has been invited and whether there are treasures he needs at the auction before he decides whether to go to Xindao.


    When it was three months before the auction, the name of Han Yu was on the list. Among them, there are some acquaintances of Han Yu, such as those from the seven major sects, such as yunshang Xiangu and mengtaste.


    The names of these people are already dead. The reason why wanguge invited them was actually to invite their sects. Other people could be sent to replace them.


    Han Yu did not act rashly after receiving the news. Only 108 people were invited to Wangu Pavilion, and the personnel were fixed. Han Yu could not avoid meeting with the people of the sun moon cult. If Han Yu didn''t have what he had to do, he didn''t have to take risks.


    Another month later, vanguard released a list of some of the items at the auction.


    Han Yu looked at it with a list, and the first item caught his eye.


    The first item is a kind of medicinal material named xingxingguo, which is top-grade medicine King level. Xingxingguo is helpful in casting the holy palace. If Han Yu gets it, he can definitely break through the four levels of star melting in the early stage of martial saint. However, this thing alone can not let Han Yu take risks.


    He continued to look down. The following things, including the secret script of mental method, the secret script of supernatural powers, magic weapons and weapon refining materials, were extremely precious things.


    All the items to be auctioned in the first half of the auction were listed. There were seven items in total. It can be said that each of these seven things, taken out at ordinary times, will cause a lot of trouble. But Wangu Pavilion is one-time auction, which shows how rich and generous the pavilion is.In the second half of the auction, there were only three treasures at a time. They won''t be on the list, they''ll just reveal some information.


    "Treasure of emperor Tongtian" and other seven characters immediately touched Han Yu''s heartstrings.


    "How could there be the treasure of the emperor of heaven in WANGU pavilion?" Han Yu was surprised.


    The treasures of emperor Tongtian are all the things of the Han family. After the Han family was destroyed, it was acquired by the enemies of the Han family.


    "Did wanguge participate in the war? Even if I don''t participate, the pavilion can give me some useful clues Han Yu''s eyes became deep. He has to attend the auction.


    Han Yu crushed the list, left the Inn and rushed to Xindao.


    Before long, Han Yu rushed to the outside of Xindao. From a distance, Xindao looked like a heart floating in plasma. The water of Xinxue lake is a little red, but strangely, the water of Xinxue lake becomes very clear after being drawn out.


    Han Yuying hides his breath and secretly observes the terrain around Xindao and finds that the terrain here is extremely strange. The mountains around Xindao are like a giant lying on his back. The location of Xindao is the location of the giant''s heart. The aura of the whole mountain is gathered to the Heart Island, making it a paradise full of aura.


    If you build a sect here, it will rise in a short time. Han Yu arranged a seven star God killing array in the primitive mountains northwest of Xindao. During this time, he had refined the base of the Seven Star God killing array, which was much more convenient to arrange.


    It took Han Yu seven days to set up the array and set up a maze before entering the heart island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Although the number of people invited by Wangu Pavilion is limited, the auction still caused a shock from the outside world, and countless experts came to see the excitement.


    People can only get to Xindao by boat. Recently, many people gathered at the West Bank ferry every day. A passenger ship has just taken people away, and the rest of them have nothing to do, watching the scenery on the wharf.


    Han Yu stood in front of the dock, surrounded by groups of people talking in groups, while he was independent, closed door to cultivate God.


    "There is Han Yu''s name on the invitation list of Wangu Pavilion. I wonder if Han Yu will come?"


    "I don''t think he will come. Isn''t he going to send the door of the sun moon cult? You''re going to die


    "It''s not necessarily true that there are things from emperor Tongtian in the treasures auctioned by wanguge Pavilion. It is said that Han Yu is the descendant of emperor Tongtian. How could he watch the treasures of emperor Tongtian fall into other people''s hands?"


    "If Han Yu is a bit of backbone, he should come. However, judging from his previous urination, let alone the things sold by the emperor Tongtian, even if it was the emperor''s soldiers, he would not come. " A man''s sarcastic way.


    "What do you say?" One asked in doubt.


    "You don''t have to think about it. The experts of the sun moon cult are waiting for Han Yu here. Han Yu is as timid as a mouse. If you dare to show up, it will be strange!" The man said sarcastically.


    "Why is Han Yu so timid that he has successively killed many masters of the sun moon cult, and then strongly carried over more than 300 branch helms of the sun and moon cult. How many people in the world can compare with him?" A person is not convinced of the way.


    "He did not dare to show up after many challenges, but did something furtive in the dark." The man sneered.


    Many people turned their mouths and felt that the man was a little sensationalist. How can Han Yu''s deeds be described as "sneaking around the Bush and playing the dog".


    "The mouth is quite able to say, what ability do you have, say it out, everybody listen to." Just then, a cold voice came, and a young man strode forward with a gloomy face. There are a lot of people in front of him, but wherever he goes, the people there can''t help but retreat.


    Invisibly, a stream of Holy Spirit is overwhelming.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, many people can not bear the pressure, kneel down on the ground. Just now, the man who satirized Han Yu directly knelt down to pieces and almost fell into the water below.


    "Meng zuisheng, what are you doing?" The man''s face changed greatly when he saw Meng zuisheng.


    "If you dare to laugh at the incompetence of a saint, I think you are capable of it!" Meng zuisheng comes over and looks down at the man''s way. Although the man has semi holy cultivation, he is like a mole ant in front of Meng zuisheng.


    "Meng zuisheng, your grandfather was killed by Han Yu. How can you still speak for Han Yu?" The man asked in amazement.


    "Well, my grandfather''s revenge, I will revenge, but I can''t stand you such a small face!" Meng zuisheng''s Shengwei suddenly increases. The man screams and falls into the lake below.


    "Get out of here, let me see you again, kill!" Meng zuisheng''s murderous way.


    The man''s face was so white that he didn''t dare to say a word and ran away. The people around were frightened. When Meng zuisheng took Shengwei back, some of them did not dare to get up on their knees.


    Meng zuisheng walked to the front, glanced at Han Yu lightly, and then cast his eyes on the lake.


    "Dada Da..."


    Just then, they came up. A middle-aged woman holding an old woman with white hair walked to Meng zuisheng''s side and stood down. She said nothing but looked at the lake quietly.


    Han Yu couldn''t help looking at them more. Meng zuisheng showed great prestige and scared many people to stay away. They also dared to walk beside Meng zuisheng. They were definitely not ordinary people.


    Han Yu didn''t look at it. He found that the two men gave him a very familiar feeling. Han Yu quietly released the power of his soul, and soon he had the answer in his heart.


    These two people, Yunru and yunshang Xianggu, changed their looks and hid their breath, but they couldn''t escape Han Yu''s perception. However, Meng zuisheng, who is closer to them, did not find any clues.


    At this time, Meng zuisheng, with a gloomy face, has hidden murderous motives. Maybe his heart has already flown to the sky.


    "Master cloud!" Han Yu whispered to the goddess on the cloud.


    Hearing Han Yu''s voice, the fairy maiden on the cloud was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu nodded slightly, she quickly turned her head and passed on the voice to Han Yu: "Han Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Han Yu asked, "master Yun, why are you here?"


    "Han Xiaoyou, Qingling''s child has an accident. We''re here to ask for the antidote from the sun and moon god."


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yunru was detained by the sun and moon god before, but the Qing spirit went to the sun and moon cult. With the help of the Han family, the sun moon cult released Yunru. Who knows, there is one thing that Qingling didn''t tell us. The sun moon god cult was afraid that we would not do anything in the misty palace, and forced Qingling to devour the three corpses and the soul biting insects. "


    Han Yu asked, "what is the situation now?"The fairy girl on the cloud said: "I suppressed the three corpse soul swallowing Gu with my cultivation. It will be fine in a year, but if I don''t get the antidote, the three corpse soul swallowing Gu will break the seal and swallow up the soul of Qingling."


    Han Yu sighed: "Qingling is really a silly child, she told me that I can help her resolve."


    Han Yu is a demon who swallows the heaven and is not afraid of any poison.


    "The three corpse soul swallowing insect is no more poisonous than other poisons. Even if you are a god swallowing demon, it can''t be solved because it is not a poison, but a kind of insect that devours the soul. Except for the special antidote of the sun and moon cult that can kill this insect, other methods will not work


    Han Yu gnashed his teeth. The people of the sun moon cult were really cruel and said, "master, what can you do to get the antidote from the sun and moon cult?"


    The sun and moon cult didn''t give Han Yu the chance to detoxify easily, so he let Li Qingling take the three corpses to devour the soul.


    "The best way now is to catch an important figure of the sun and moon cult and force the people of the sun and moon cult to hand over the antidote," said the fairy


    Han Yu thought that this method was feasible, and said, "master, I know. I''ll take this matter."


    With her strength, it''s hard to catch an important figure of the sun and moon cult, but Han Yu is not the same. Han Yu can easily capture ordinary sages. Taking the sage as a threat, he is not afraid that the sun moon cult will not hand over the antidote.


    When the passenger ship arrived, Meng zuisheng was the first to board, followed by Han Yu, yunshang Xianggu and Yunru.


    "Han Xiaoyou, this time the sun moon Shinto will set a trap here. You must be careful." Fairy on cloud reminds Han Yu.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be careful." Han Yudao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    After getting on the boat, Han Yu and Yun Shangxian Gu sat next to each other and continued to communicate.


    With Han Yu''s promise, the fairy maiden on the cloud put down her heart and decided to rush back soon.


    "Master, what kind of power is wanguge?" Han Yu asked. Although this period of time has been listening to the legend of the ancient pavilion, but Han Yu heard, are some uncertain statements.


    "The power of wanguge has always been very mysterious. In ancient times, it shuttled around the world to do auction business. We did not have much contact with it and didn''t know their specific situation. However, one thing can be sure that the power of wanguge is very strong, and it may not be weaker than the sun and moon deity. " Cloud on the fairy road.


    "Oh?" Han Yu was surprised that there had been two great emperors in the sun moon Shinto cult, who were the overlords who left the world and could be compared with them. Han Yu now only knows Tianting and Difu.


    "We can get a glimpse of the attitude of the sun and moon cult towards the ancient pavilion. If there is a place where the sun and moon cult dare not move, it must be the heart island. On Xindao, even if you meet with the people of sun and moon cult with your real identity, the people of Sun Moon cult may not be able to deal with you. It is safe on the Heart Island, but the people of Sun Moon cult will surely set an ambush outside Xindao. After attending the auction, you''d better leave Xindao as soon as possible. Don''t give the sun moon cult an ambush. " Cloud on the fairy road.


    "I don''t need to worry about it as long as I don''t dare to do it in Xindao." Han Yu put his heart down.


    The next two people did not say much, after the Heart Island, they went their own way.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a killing array hidden on the heart island." After Han Yu went to the Heart Island, he felt the fluctuation from the array pattern and found that the whole heart island was shrouded in a killing array.


    Han Yu secretly explored the killing array and found that it was extremely powerful, which was better than his seven star God killing array. This killing array should be made by an eight circle earth discharging division. The level of the array is higher than that of the Seven Star God killing array.


    "If this array is started, if you look at the whole world, no one can walk out of the big array alive." Han Yu sighed.


    Don''t think about it. This killing array must have been arranged by the wanguge Pavilion. No wonder the sun and moon cult dare not do it in Xindao.


    Han Yu secretly followed Meng zuisheng. The guy went to an inn and rented a room. After that, he couldn''t leave the house.


    Han Yu did not knock at the door, but moved to Meng zuisheng''s room.


    "Who?" Meng zuisheng was shocked and yelled. When he saw that it was Han Yu, he was stunned and remembered that he had seen him on the wharf before. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why did you come into my room? "


    Meng zuisheng''s anger is beating in his eyes, and he is ready to start at any time.


    "I don''t even know it?" Han Yu laughs and quietly restores his original appearance.


    "Is it you?" Meng zuisheng was slightly surprised, and then said in a murderous way: "Han Yu, you are just in time. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Meng zuisheng''s hand quietly appeared a long sword. There was a finger thick crack on the knife, which almost split the knife into two parts. This is exactly the broken high-level Saint soldiers auctioned at the previous wanguge auction.


    "What do you want me to do?" Han Yu, as if he didn''t know, asked in doubt.


    "Nature is to kill you for revenge!" Meng zuisheng said angrily, "Han, I''m sorry to call you boss, but you don''t care about your feelings. You kill my grandfather and countless experts in the holy palace. God has eyes. Let me meet you today and kill you for revenge. "


    Han Yu snorted: "the people from the holy heaven palace come to kill me. Don''t I fight back? Don''t you know that it''s a conspiracy of the sun moon cult to kill people with a knife. "


    Meng zuisheng said with red eyes: "I will naturally find them to account for the accounts of the sun and moon cult, but you, the murderer, can''t get rid of the relationship."


    Han Yu sighed: "if I knew you were such a person, I would have killed Meng taste."


    "That''s how I am..." Meng zuisheng''s words have not finished, not from a Leng, and then surprised looking at Han Yu, asked: "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said, "I said Meng was not dead!"


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Meng zuisheng looks at Han Yu in surprise and asks.


    "Do I have to lie to you? You think you''re my match with a rag? " Han Yu''s light way.


    Meng zuisheng quickly put the knife away. He was so excited that he almost cried. He choked: "I know that the boss is not a man who doesn''t care about his feelings."


    Han Yu said: "then you are wrong, except Meng taste, the rest of your holy heaven palace were killed by me."


    Meng zuisheng was stunned. For a moment, his mood was very complicated. "Why didn''t my grandfather go back to the holy palace since he wasn''t dead?" he asked


    Han Yu said, "if your grandfather goes back to the holy palace, can the sun and moon cult spare you?"


    Meng zuisheng nodded repeatedly.


    Han Yu simply told Meng zuisheng about his plan. After hearing this, Meng zuisheng said with some shame: "boss, I have wrongly blamed you. If you don''t kill so many people, you can''t hide from the sun moon god cult, and my grandfather will be in danger."Han Yu said with a smile, "it''s good that you know."


    Meng zuisheng wiped his tears and asked expectantly, "boss, when will you start a strong counterattack? I can''t wait!"


    Han Yu said: "now is not the time, we have to wait."


    Meng zuisheng asked, "when are you going to wait?"


    Han Yu didn''t get angry and said, "when I think I can."


    "Er..." Meng zuisheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Han Yu said: "the people of the sun and moon cult are catching you. How dare you come out and walk around with swagger?"


    Meng zuisheng said indignantly, "it is they who should be afraid of me, not that I am afraid of them. Besides, the boss dares to carry more than 300 branches of the sun moon god cult so arrogantly. If I dare not even walk outside, how can I be your younger brother? "


    Han Yu said: "or be careful, this time the sun and moon Shinto must have laid an ambush outside the Heart Island, you hurry to leave here."


    Meng zuisheng said: "the boss is not afraid. I''m afraid of a bird. In addition, if they don''t dare to die on the island, they''ll stay on the island for a lifetime


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Meng zuisheng suddenly said with a smile on his face: "boss, when you killed the Moon Fairy, did your mood fluctuate?"


    Han Yu asked in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    Meng zuisheng said, "it''s the desire to conquer."


    Han Yu glanced at Meng zuisheng and said, "your taste is very strong."


    Meng zuisheng said with a dry smile: "the Moon Fairy has a fierce reputation. If you can conquer her, it will be a kind of cultivation"


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Han Yu ignored Meng zuisheng and left. Suddenly, Meng zuisheng exclaimed: "boss, you..."


    Han Yu turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I saw Meng zuisheng staring at his eyes. His face was incredible, as if he had seen the magic land.


    "You Are you already a triple realm in the early days of martial sage After a while, Meng zuisheng stammered.


    "What''s the problem?" Han Yu asked blandly.


    "Hoo..." Meng zuisheng took a long breath, ran over and looked at Han Yu. He asked, "boss, did you eat some divine fruit and your cultivation has been improved so fast?"


    Meng zuisheng can''t imagine that from the time he met Han Yu for the first time, he has only broken through two levels in three years. It''s really against the weather for him to practice at such a speed. You know, he is still in the state of becoming a star in the early stage of martial saint. The Venus on the holy palace has not yet reached the state of complete solidity. His cultivation speed is fast, but compared with Han Yu, he is weak to violence.


    "It''s just a chance!" Han Yu''s light way, said a flash and then disappeared.


    Meng zuisheng stood in the same place and sighed in secret: "in three or five years'' time, who can be his opponent? It''s not far away to fight back against the sun moon cult! "


    Meng zuisheng suddenly became excited, even more excited than his own breakthrough so fast.


    In the following days, Han Yu practiced on the Heart Island, mainly practicing the "Ti Jing". It is half a month before the auction of wanguge Pavilion. At noon, a strong breath suddenly swept through the area where Han Yu was. The breath was like a heat flow. Wherever it went, the vapor in the air was evaporated to dryness. All the people who sensed the breath were terrified.


    "In the early days of Wu Sheng, has the sun Shenzi come?" Han Yu frowned.


    Most people are very low-key after going to Xindao. People who act in such a high-profile way, in addition to the son of Apollo, Han Yu really can''t think of a second one.


    "Yes, he is." The Moon Fairy''s solemn voice sounded in Han Yu''s mind.


    Han Yu could clearly feel the mood fluctuation of the Moon Fairy, but he was afraid.


    The sun god son is the son of sun moon god religion, and the Moon Fairy is the saint daughter of the sun moon god religion. The two people''s identities are comparable in the sun and moon cult. However, the Moon Fairy is afraid of the sun god son, which shows the horror of the sun god son.


    "This man is extremely arrogant. His heart is higher than the sky, and his heart is ruthless!" Moon Fairy''s indifferent way.


    At this time, from the pavilion, out of a gentle breath, this breath gives people a sense of breeze blowing, but also makes people feel afraid from the heart. This breath, unexpectedly, quietly resisted the violent breath of Apollo.


    "The breath is erratic and intends to hide his accomplishments. However, he can resist the breath of sun Shenzi. At least, he is also a master of five levels of stars in the early stage of martial arts sage. The ancient pavilion is really not simple. Before I went to explore, but did not find such a master Han Yu thought. The power of the soul is quietly released. I saw a man with bright red hair and a tall and burly man with his hands on his back, staring at the direction of the pavilion.


    This man, the whole body is emitting a faint red light, like a rising sun, although the light is not dazzling, but people dare not look at it for a long time. This man is the son of the sun who is famous all over the world.


    "Shua!"


    From the direction of Wangu Pavilion, a man in black flies out. He has a general figure and a common face. Standing in front of Apollo, he feels like a breeder and a crane, but his momentum is no worse than that of Apollo.


    Sun Shenzi publicizes, but this man is on the contrary, very introverted.


    "I hope you can forgive me for your coming here." The man arched his hands, the light way. The whole person is as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    "Who are you?" Sun Shenzi asked coldly with his hands behind his back.


    The man calm way: "in the next Wangu Pavilion no ancient."


    Sun Shenzi said: "today I have one thing, I hope the pavilion can be convenient."


    Countless people are looking at the two people, and their dialogue is not hidden. The words of sun Shenzi make countless people sigh. It is worthy of being a pavilion of all ages. Even before the son of God acts, he should seek advice.


    "This has no history. It''s arrogant." Meng zuisheng appears in Han Yu''s room, some uncomfortable way.


    "How do you see arrogance?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Compared with the son of Apollo, Wugu is a little too low-key.


    Meng zuisheng said: "no ancient, no ancient, unprecedented, not arrogant?"


    Han Yu Leng Leng, a bitter smile, continue to observe the two people.


    Wu Gu Dao: "brother Japan, please say so."


    The son of Apollo said, "today I will kill a man here."


    Wu Gu frowned and said, "brother RI, who has to kill here today?"


    The sun god''s son quietly flashed a wipe of killing light, cold way: "Han Yu."


    Many people have guessed who he is going to talk about, but when they hear him say it, they still can''t help but be shocked. It can be said that people all over the world have been looking forward to the battle between sun Shenzi and Han Yu.Wu Gu showed a puzzled look and said, "it''s the rule of our WANGU pavilion that we can''t start in our territory. Brother RI, please stop being angry. If you have any gratitude or resentment, you can make a decision later."


    Sun Shenzi snorted, discontented way: "I have given you face, don''t you want to give me face?"


    Many people held their breath for a moment, and were awed by the tyranny of the sun god son.


    "Hum, arrogant, even if the pavilion let him do it, can he kill you?" Meng Zui was angry.


    All of a sudden, the sun god son looked at the direction where they were, and shot out two terrible beams of light in his eyes. He said coldly and leisurely, "the guy who hides his head and reveals his tail, doesn''t he come out?"


    Meng zuisheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, the son of Apollo had already known that they were here.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He did not deliberately hide his breath. It is not surprising that Apollo could sense it, but he did not show up.


    "Hum!" The sun god son heavy hum a, the light column in the eye instantly becomes murderous, directly smashes the void.


    "Shua!" Wu Gu''s body moved and blocked the sun god son and Han Yu. A light curtain rose from his body to block the sun god son''s light column.


    "Brother RI, please give me a face and don''t do it here." No ancient road, the sound is still calm.


    "What qualifications do you have? Let me give you face!" The sun god son eyes a stare, drink a way: "don''t go away again, even you kill together!"


    Wu Gu can''t help being angry, but he still held back and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t give me face, don''t you even give me the face of the eternal pavilion?"


    Sun Shenzi said: "I have given enough face to the pavilion, get out of the way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Although the son of the sun is arrogant, he does not miss anything. If he boarded the Heart Island, he would kill him. There were 100 reasons for him to stop him. However, he first boarded the gate of Wangu Pavilion, which gave him enough face. Then he killed and killed him, which was not easy to do. After all, it is necessary to give a strong face to the outside world.


    Wu Gu''s face was gloomy. When he was in trouble, he suddenly felt something in his heart. He turned his head and looked behind him. In the void, two men suddenly appeared.


    A young man in black has a calm face and a restrained breath; a young man in white has an angry face and a hot breath.


    Suddenly, Wugu felt that the killing intention of the sun god son became several times stronger, and he knew who was coming.


    The onlookers were all surprised. At this time, Han Yu showed up on his own initiative.


    "Han Yu, you finally dare to come out and meet me!" The sun god son looks at Han Yu coldly smile way, that smile, contain infinite kill opportunity.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of them are masters of the sun moon cult.


    Han Yu did not change his face and looked at the sun god son.


    "Surnamed Japan, you finally catch up with my boss. My boss has been waiting for you for a long time." Meng zuisheng said in a high voice.


    When he said this, people couldn''t help laughing. He said that the Japanese God son was a nickname, not a name. He said that the name of the Japanese God son was Japanese, which had a strange feeling.


    The sun god son is angry, looking at Meng zuisheng gloomy way: "you seek death."


    "Hum!" Meng zuisheng gave a heavy cold hum, and pointed out the experts of the sun and moon cult around him, and said, "is it hard to be forced by many people? If you are not convinced, I will kill you with the boss


    Without guton, he had a headache. He could have tried to stabilize the son of Apollo first. However, Meng zuisheng was so provocative that today''s war was inevitable.


    The people of the sun moon cult were all angry, but they all restrained their breath and retreated into the crowd. The son of Apollo does not want to be said to deceive the less with more.


    "I''m alone now, and you two go on together." Sun Shenzi stood with his hands down, and did not pay attention to Han Yu and Meng zuisheng.


    "Even if we win you together, the boss and I don''t care!" Meng zuisheng''s face is not red and his breath is out of breath.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Sun Shenzi sneered and walked slowly towards Han Yu and Meng zuisheng.


    "Brother RI, let''s call it a day." Wu Gu looks at the sun god son way, the attitude is very tough.


    "Hum!" Sun Shenzi snorted and did not look at Wu Gu. Wu Gu slowly clenched his fist, ready to start. Just then, a voice that made him gnash his teeth.


    "Brother Wugu, you don''t have to worry about it. Let him come here. He bullies others by virtue of his cultivation. Even if he wins, what can he do? If you lose, it will make the world laugh! " Meng zuisheng''s arrogant way.


    Wu Gu''s good temper made him angry and gave a cold glance at Meng zuisheng. Didn''t he add fuel to the fire?


    Meng zuisheng ignored Wu Gu and then said, "if you want to fight, go to the arena and fight openly. How about your accomplishments higher than my elder brother? See how my elder brother abused you!"


    The sun god son is angry: "kill him? There is no need to suppress cultivation. "


    "Good, backbone!" Meng zuisheng was drunk and said, "this is what you said."


    Sun Shenzi glanced at Meng zuisheng coldly, pointed to Han Yu and said, "Han, do you dare to fight with the same realm?"


    Han Yu light way: "surname Japan, how dare you?"


    Han Yu''s serious appearance makes many people feel funny.


    The sun Shen son''s face was gloomy in an instant, and it dripped out of the water.


    Wu Gu was secretly pleased and said, "if you two fight in the arena, I can provide the challenge arena in Wangu Pavilion!"


    Wanguge has the rules of wanguge. If you kill on the Heart Island and don''t stop it, then Wanzai''s reputation will be swept away.


    The fight in the arena does not affect the reputation of Wangu Pavilion, nor refutes the face of Apollo. It can be described as killing two birds with one stone. Wu Gu suddenly found that he actually liked Meng zuisheng.


    "Two, please follow me." Wugu is the first to fly to the pavilion.


    The sun god son glanced at Han Yu, with his hands behind him. Han Yu and Meng zuisheng walked slowly.


    "Boss, am I smart?" Meng zuisheng squeezed his eyes at Han Yu and asked for credit.


    "Not bad." Han Yu smiles.


    With his current strength, even if it is a full-scale battle with Apollo, Han Yu is not sure that he can win. It is not an easy thing for him to defeat him. But if he fought with the realm, Han Yu had the confidence to abuse the son of God.


    Meng zuisheng, in a few words, stimulated sun Shenzi to fight with Han Yu in the same realm. His contribution is not small.


    Suddenly, countless people followed and wanted to enter the pavilion to see the battle between them, but not everyone could enter it. Only those who have been invited to the auction are eligible to enter. Many people have to fly to the sky and look at the martial arts arena of the wanguge pavilion from a distance.


    In the martial arts arena, a challenge arena has been prepared, and the whole arena is covered by a light curtain.Wu Gu pointed to the arena and said, "this arena is a space arena. You can do your best in it without affecting people outside the arena."


    Han Yu''s eyes are on the challenge arena, which is full of traces of years, and it has been inherited for a long time.


    Meng zuisheng looked at the sun Shenzi and said: "surnamed RI, you said that you would fight with my elder brother. My eldest brother is the triple realm of transforming stars in the early stage of Wu Sheng. You still don''t seal your cultivation to the triple realm of transforming stars in the early stage of Wu Sheng?"


    Sun Shenzi clenched his teeth and wanted to slap Meng zuisheng to death. He said coldly, "I said that if we fight with him in the same realm, we will fight with the same realm. We will not exert any more power than the triple power of the martial sage in the early stage."


    Meng zuisheng said: "you can''t tell me what you say. It''s very changeable in the war. Who knows if you can cheat on me. Please seal the cultivation of sun Shenzi by the master of Wangu Pavilion, otherwise my boss has the right not to fight. "


    The sun god son can''t bear, and slaps Meng zuisheng.


    Wu Gu quickly grasped the wrist of Apollo and said, "brother Japan, if you don''t want to fight in the arena, you can fight again in the future."


    Sun Shenzi shook off Wu Gu''s hand and coldly looked at Han Yu and said, "this man belongs to a rabbit. If you don''t kill him today, I don''t know where he will go in the future."


    Han Yu held hands and remained indifferent.


    Sun Shenzi snorted heavily and coldly, and looked at Xiang Wugu: "you come to seal my cultivation."


    Wu Gu nodded and quickly produced a mysterious and mysterious seal. Soon, a transparent chain appeared and penetrated into the body of sun Shenzi. The breath of sun Shenzi instantly dropped from five times to three levels.


    This is the sun god son does not resist, if the sun god son resists, with the ancient strength cannot seal at all.


    After the seal was sealed, the sun god son couldn''t wait to fly to the challenge arena and fell heavily on the arena. He pointed to Han Yu and said, "those surnamed Han, come up and die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Han Yu appeared on the arena as soon as he moved his body. As it was said in ancient times, the challenge arena is a space of its own. It seems to the outside world that the challenge arena is only a thousand feet in diameter, but it is vast and boundless inside.


    The onlookers held their breath for a moment.


    Although Han Yu is a rising star in the world, he can be seen from his achievements, and he is also a man of great combat power.


    Two people fight with the same realm, it can be said that there is a needle to wheat.


    "Shua!" The sun god son directly shot, a blow to Han Yu''s chest. He can''t wait to extinguish his anger with Han Yu''s blood.


    Sun Shenzi''s fist did not use any vitality, but broke the void with a fist.


    Without any hesitation, Han Yu raised his arm and threw a fist at him. He did not use a trace of energy.


    Han Yu made many experts shake their heads. Although sun Shenzi was sealed and cultivated, his physical body was a solid five fold body of Huaxing in the early stage of martial arts sage. Han Yu collided with his flesh, didn''t he hit the stone with an egg?


    Even Meng zuisheng became nervous.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of terror shook the void to pieces. After touching each other, they flew back and forth. To our surprise, the distance of Apollo''s inverted flight was even farther than Han Yu''s.


    The first blow, the collision of the body, Han Yu completely dominated.


    "The emperor''s blood in the son of Apollo is fully recovered, and he is the five fold flesh body of the early stage of Wu Sheng. How can it be better than Han Yu? It''s impossible


    "After Han Yu was Emperor Tongtian, the emperor''s blood in his body probably recovered completely. However, both of them are the blood of the emperor. Why is Han Yu more powerful than the son of the sun? "


    Everyone was stunned, and the result of the first collision was beyond everyone''s expectation. Of course, those who leave the boundary don''t know Han Yu. If this battle happened in kunjie, I believe many people will take it for granted.


    Sun Shenzi''s face trembled wildly, and now he finally understood why the Moon Fairy was killed by Han Yu.


    "Kill!"


    With a big drink, the sun god son rushed towards Han Yu. The hair is flying, and every pore is gushing with red light. The powerful holy power has a holy air belonging to the emperor''s blood. If ordinary people are under the pressure of this breath, it will be difficult to move.


    Sun Shenzi''s fists are covered with a layer of red vitality shield, which makes his fists more destructive.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the black vitality gushed out, just like the great demon king waking up. His breath was totally two extremes with the sun Shenzi.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Two people like lightning fight, into a streamer entangled together.


    "Why is it black? It''s not like the inheritance of emperor Tongtian! " A lot of people frowned because there was a light curtain on the challenge arena, so we couldn''t feel the breath of Han Yu.


    Otherwise, we can guess Han Yu''s physique with some old-fashioned knowledge and perhaps Han Yu''s magic and vitality.


    A fight between the dragon and the tiger started. The two men had the same momentum and were experienced in many battles. After hundreds of moves, they did not find the weakness of the other side.


    "Boom!"


    After a hard blow, both of them turned pale and flew backward.


    It can be seen that there are tiny cracks on his hands, with bright red blood flowing out. At this time, the cracks are shining brightly and are rapidly repairing the wound. Han Yu, on the other hand, was not damaged except his clothes.


    "Isn''t that tough? Sun Shenzi, who has long been invincible in the same realm, is no match for him


    "I''m afraid the son of Apollo will suffer a great loss today."


    Many people are shocked. In many people''s eyes, Han Yu has the power to fight against the Japanese God son at most. Unexpectedly, from the fight to now, Han Yu has always had the upper hand.


    "The sage''s means are so extensive that he is only physically stronger." Qin Tiangang, the three elders of the sun and moon cult, was so gloomy that all the people around him closed their mouths.


    Wu Gu and WAN Gu Ge''s some masters, eyes are out of the bright incomparable light, tightly staring at Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a bright red sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword appeared, a sharp air swept through the nine days, which made Han Yu feel uncomfortable.


    "Sword made of red blood phoenix gold?" Wan Gu Ge, an old man, startled.


    His eyes are burning at the sword of Apollo, showing a touch of envy. The red blood phoenix gold is comparable to Zixiao God sand, which is the supreme treasure in this world.


    Red blood, Phoenix and gold are born with the image of Phoenix, which can be transformed into the shadow of Phoenix when meeting blood to participate in the battle. It is one of the most magical weapon refining materials in the world.


    "How can Han Yu resist such a treasure Many people sigh. Han Yu''s fighting power has convinced many people, but the magic weapon of Apollo is really too powerful.


    The sword is made of red blood Phoenix and gold. It is invincible. What can resist it?Han Yu looked at the sword in the hand of sun Shenzi, but his blood was boiling. It is said that the red blood phoenix gold is the place where the Phoenix falls down, which is the treasure born from the blood of the Phoenix. It is most suitable for the people of the Phoenix clan. If this sword can be captured and given to his wife Phoenix, it would be a perfect gift.


    "Whoosh!"


    With his sword in his hand, he pointed at Han Yu and turned into a string of virtual shadows to kill Han Yu. Far away, the terrible sword meaning emanating from the sword was like a blade cutting on Han Yu''s skin.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the purple light flashed at the center of his eyebrows, and shenshijie appeared. He held the shenjijie with one hand and pointed at the sword of sun Shenzi.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal exchange reverberates through heaven and earth. The two magic weapons refined by divine materials collide, and no one is weaker than the other.


    "The spear refined by Zixiao God sand?" The old man of the vanguard called out again and trembled with excitement.


    Divine material has always been a treasure that can''t be found. In the cultivation world, it can be called the exclusive material of the great emperor. It''s almost as likely to see two kinds of emperor''s soldiers at one time to see two kinds of weapons made of divine materials at one time.


    Qin Tiangang''s heart leaped wildly. He thought that sun Shenzi could have an absolute advantage over the magic weapon. Unexpectedly, Han Yu''s magic weapon was also a weapon refined from divine materials.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two fought madly. The sword of sun Shenzi turned into a red light, and Han Yu''s killing God turned into a purple light. The electricity and light interweaved like a fight between dragons and phoenixes.


    Suddenly, the sword of Phoenix splashes on the God of the table. This is the horror of the red blood phoenix gold. According to the strength of the motivator, it can evolve the corresponding level of Phoenix shadow.


    Suddenly, Han Yu was besieged by three experts who could be compared with the two martial saints in the early stage, and the pressure increased greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    In the attack between the son of Apollo and the shadow of Phoenix, Han Yu fell back again and again, focusing on defense.


    "Han Yu, I said, even if it''s a war with the same realm, it''s easy for me to kill you!" Sun Shenzi''s proud way. The sword in the hand is sharp.


    "Hum, isn''t it a helper of Phoenix shadow? How big a wave can it be Han Yu avoided the attack of sun Shenzi, and his spear crossed a strange arc. He stabbed it through the chest of Fenghuang Xuying. With a sudden shock, the shadow of Phoenix exploded and dissipated into light rain.


    As soon as Han Yu turned around, he kicked his sword, which not only solved the blow of Apollo, but also flew backwards with the help of the power of Apollo.


    The onlookers were stunned. Although Fenghuang virtual shadow is not a real object, the strength of the triple star triple in the early stage of martial saint was not built up. However, it was shot down by Han Yu. It can be seen that Han Yu''s combat power is so powerful.


    Sun Shenzi continued to wave his sword, followed Han Yu with a gloomy face, and wanted to cut Han Yu out of hatred.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu stabbed back. The purple spear was covered with a layer of golden scales. Several dragon Qi rushed out of Han Yu''s body and wound on the spear. Let the spear be both murderous and sacred.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the spear passes by, the sword of sun Shenzi is completely blown up, which is not an enemy of unity at all.


    Sun Shenzi changed a little. I didn''t expect that Han Yu could display the low-level magical powers of heaven level in such a fast time. How could he compete with these ordinary means. Back in a hurry and cross the void.


    "Boom!"


    The void is destroyed by Han Yu, and Apollo is forced out.


    The spear, like lightning, pierced the chest of Apollo. Sun Shenzi quickly put his sword across his chest to block the situation.


    "Dong!"


    It''s a sword that blows on the chest.


    With the help of the force of recoil, he flew back and left. Several seconds later, he opened a distance with Han Yu.


    "Good job, boss!" Meng zuisheng danced with joy and roared.


    The people of the sun and moon cult were all gloomy, and their hearts were raised to their voices. Han Yu''s combat power is so powerful that it is hard to see it in ancient times.


    "The sword of the sun is determined!"


    The sun god son drank violently, and raised the sword with his right hand. Soon, a red sun appeared on the tip of the sword, like dripping blood.


    The sun''s light was very gentle at first, but in a moment, every ray of light turned into a sharp sword, shooting the void into a sieve, and killing Han Yu in all directions.


    Han Yu knew everything about the big sun sword. When the sun god son started, Han Yu used the three thousand sword of Huang Yu. The Phoenix God tail appeared and shook it gently, and countless feathers turned into fire sword.


    Suddenly fire sword and light sword collide, just like two kinds of meteor shower collision. Soon, people outside could not see the situation on the arena, only saw countless swords and energy raging. The terrifying energy storm makes the light screen on the challenge arena start to vibrate. It seems that it may collapse at any time, which makes all the masters of Wangu Pavilion feel shocked.


    "Boom, boom..."


    You can''t see the people in the challenge arena, you can only hear the loud noise coming from the challenge arena.


    Dari Shenjian and Huangyu 3000 swords are of the same kind. When the two kinds of supernatural powers meet, it is really a comet hitting the earth.


    The war between the two kinds of supernatural powers lasted about a quarter of an hour. In the energy storm, there was a shrieking sound, which was the voice of the son of Apollo.


    The master of the sun and moon cult was scared and trembled.


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu''s long gun pierced the heart of rishenko, and then kicked him in his abdomen, which made his stomach crack.


    From the Moon Fairy, Han Yu learned the horror and flaw of the great sun sword resolution, accurately grasped the flaw of the sun god son and gave a heavy blow.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    Han Yu once again used his dragon killing gun, smashing the void around him and sweeping his body. Suddenly, the lower part of his body was smashed, leaving only the upper part of his body screaming with fear, and fled quickly.


    The blood of Apollo made the dragon in Han Yu''s body extremely excited, but Han Yu didn''t let them absorb it. Now it''s not suitable to expose his body.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, no one from the upper and lower part of the challenge arena burst out. Let the onlookers take a cool breath.


    "Whoosh!"


    After him, a young man in black came after him with a gun and stabbed the man in front of him in the back of his head.


    "How could Nikko fail so miserably?" Many people are in a daze, some can''t believe what they see in front of them.


    "The thief dares!" The master of Sun Moon cult was shocked. Qin Tiangang drank a lot and set off to kill Han Yu at the first time.


    "Shua!"


    Wu Gu''s body moved and flew to Han Yu, blocking Han Yu and the people of the sun moon cult. He said faintly, "now that we have won, this competition is over."Han Yu had some regrets and took back the killing God.


    "Little thief, wait. I will definitely pay back the account of the sun moon sect today." Qin Tiangang looked at Han Yudao in a gloomy way. His eyes were as cold as those of a poisonous snake.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Ah


    The son of Apollo roared up to the sky and tried hard to break the seal.


    "Boom


    A strong and incomparable breath rushed out of the sun god''s body, which made the heaven and earth tremble and the gods and Demons changed color.


    His body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Han Yu, if it is not for the seal of cultivation, it will be difficult for me to use many killing moves. I will kill you like killing a dog!" The sun god son was furious at Han Yu.


    Today''s defeat is a great shame to him.


    "That''s what you said before." Meng zuisheng flies to Han Yu''s side, a light way. He was so angry that he almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "You two, the contest is over. Please go back to your home." There is no ancient road.


    The sun god son hate to look at Han Yu and Meng zuisheng, turn and step out and disappear.


    "Han Yu, the one I am going to kill in the sun moon cult will never live. Enjoy your last time!" Qin Tiangang put down a cruel word and left in a hurry.


    Although the war is over, its impact is just beginning.


    With his own victory, Han Yu proved to the whole world what is invincible in the same realm.


    This war pushed Han Yu''s reputation to another peak. But the sun god son, actually completely became Han Yu''s background. Although this war, the sun god son sealed the cultivation, did not play the real strength. But the same realm of failure, for the pursuit of invincible people, also has a profound impact.


    To take the road of invincibility, we should not only crush all opponents in strength, but also look down on all enemies with the same realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Wu Gu arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, Congratulations!"


    Han Yu clasped his fist and politely responded, "thank you brother Wugu. I have something I want to ask for. I wonder if I can take a step to speak."


    Wu Gu said with a faint smile, "good to say, brother Han, please!"


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng followed Wu Gu to the reception hall of Wangu Pavilion. The two sides took their seats respectively. Han Yu said to the point: "brother Wu Gu, I don''t know where the treasures of the emperor Tongtian in your pavilion are coming from?"


    Today, many people who leave the world know that Han Yu is the descendant of emperor Tongtian, so Han Yu doesn''t need to beat around the bush.


    Wu Gu knew that Han Yu would ask this question. He pondered for a moment: "to be honest, I don''t know exactly where it came from. I only heard from an elder in the pavilion that it seems that the treasure of the emperor Tongtian was obtained in Qianjie 3000 years ago. It was used by a person to exchange a treasure with us in Wangu Pavilion. "


    Han Yu asked, "brother Wugu, do you know who that man is?"


    Wu Gu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear. When I meet that elder, I''ll ask elder brother Han."


    Han Yu clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much, brother Wugu."


    Wu Gu shook his hand and said, "it''s a small matter."


    Han Yu then asked, "I don''t know what is the treasure of Tongtian emperor in wanguge auction?"


    Wu Gu frowned and said, "brother Han, I''m sorry to tell you. On the day of the auction, the truth will be revealed."


    Han Yu nodded, stood up and said, "thank you, brother Gu. Goodbye!"


    Wu Gu gets up to see him off.


    Back at his residence, Meng zuisheng danced and danced, excited for today''s war. Han Yu''s face was serious. He recalled his conversation with Wu Gu today.


    From the details of Wugu''s speech, it should not be like lying. Now I have to wait. Will Wugu bring him relevant clues.


    "The three corpses devouring the soul" is the poison refined by the old man Qin Tiangang today. He should take the antidote with him. " Suddenly, the voice of the Moon Fairy rings.


    Before Han Yu had other things, she never said.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "it''s easy to do. Find a way to catch him alive and get the antidote."


    Qin Tiangang is just a triple realm of martial sage, which is not difficult for Han Yu to deal with.


    "Boss, are you investigating the clues of the Han family''s enemies?" Seeing Han Yu''s deep look on his face, Meng zuisheng restrained his excitement.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded.


    "Boss, I know a place that might be useful for you to collect clues." Meng thought about it.


    "Oh, where?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    "There is a tomb in XuanHuo mountain in the southern region. The owner of the tomb is a saint in the period of no emperor, which is almost the existence of saints during the period when the Han family was destroyed. I once saw a few words about the Han family''s extermination in an ancient book he left behind." Meng zuisheng said, as if trying to recall what.


    "Is it? How did you find the tomb? Didn''t you bring out the contents? " Han Yu asked.


    "I also met the tomb by chance. To be honest, I can become a saint, which has a lot to do with it. I wanted to bring out all the things in that tomb, but suddenly there was a very strange situation, which scared me away Meng zuisheng said.


    "What''s the situation?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    "The people in the coffin are alive." Meng zuisheng said, his face suddenly turned pale. At this time, he was still afraid.


    Han Yu frowned and said, "can it be the spirit of the dead, or the soul of the mind?"


    Meng zuisheng said: "it''s not clear. At that time, I was scared out of my wits and ran away. Even many treasures in the cemetery were too late to take away."


    "Have you been to the back?" Han Yu asked


    Meng zuisheng said: "after I came back, I closed the door and attacked the sage realm. After success, I was not so excited about the treasures in the tomb. I''m grateful to the people in the tomb, and I don''t want to disturb his quiet


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I''ll go for a walk when the business here is finished."


    Meng zuisheng excitedly said, "I''ll lead the way for the boss."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "do you want to disturb the quiet of that person, or are you afraid of that person?"


    Meng zuisheng scratched the back of his head and said in some embarrassment: "I don''t want to disturb his old man''s quietness, but I''m also afraid."


    Han Yu was speechless, teasing: "are you still afraid of being a saint?"


    Meng zuisheng said solemnly, "boss, that man is a master in the middle of martial arts."


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him.


    In the following days, Han Yu and Meng zuisheng were relatively busy. Both Meng zuisheng and Han Yu used their own strength to gather property for the auction.


    Fortunately, the people of the sun and moon cult didn''t disturb them again, so they had a good time.


    It''s time for the auction. As soon as the sun came out, Han Yu and Meng zuisheng set out for the pavilion.Although only 108 guests were invited to the pavilion, many people came to wait outside the pavilion early. Even if they couldn''t go in to participate in the auction, they had to get first-hand information about the auction.


    Every auction of wanguge is a blockbuster auction. Who owns the treasures will affect the pattern changes in the future.


    Take the one time 800 years ago, when the palace sold out and sold a broken high-level holy soldier, it became the top ten sects under the sun moon cult.


    No one dares to question the energy of the wanguge auction.


    When you see Han Yu and Meng zuisheng coming, they all know how to get out of the way. Many people are afraid and respectful to Han Yu, a cruel man who even has to challenge the sun and moon cult.


    Wu Gu greets guests outside the pavilion in a very ordinary dress, and does not have the dignity of saints. However, no one dares to underestimate him. From the day he dares to block the sun god son''s hand, people know that this seemingly unattractive man is actually hidden.


    "Welcome, brother Han and brother Meng." Wu Gu sees two people come, a few steps forward, embrace a fist to smile slightly way.


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng returned the ceremony.


    Wu Gu took two number plates from the maid''s tray and handed them to Han Yu and Meng zuisheng respectively, saying, "you can sit according to the seats on the number plate."


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng thank each other. Wu Gu arranges a beautiful woman to lead Han Yu and Meng zuisheng into the auction house.


    The auction house of wanguge is totally closed. The terrace is semicircular, not too large or too small. There is only one floor in the whole auction house. There are only seats on the staircase. The decoration is very simple. There are not some luxury auction houses of the MoMA trade union, but this is definitely the top-level auction that Han Yu has seen and heard.


    There were more than 20 people sitting inside. When they saw two people coming in, they all politely smile and nod their heads.


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng''s seats are adjacent, in the middle of the first row, which is the golden position in the auction house. After the maid leads them to sit down, they quietly retreat. It''s not warm, it''s not cool. The whole pavilion has a feeling of neither inferiority nor arrogance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    After Han Yu and Meng zuisheng sat down, they closed their eyes and looked at him one after another. Han Yu felt several hate glances at him. It was not necessary to think that it was the nine sects who followed the sun moon cult to attack Han Yu at the former site of the Han family. Han Yu was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    In contrast, some people look at Meng zuisheng''s eyes more terrible.


    In many people''s eyes, Meng zuisheng is standing with his enemy, which makes people despise.


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt that the atmosphere of the auction house seemed to solidify. He turned to the door and saw three people come in. These three are the masters of the sun and moon cult. They are sun Shenzi, Qin Tiangang and a middle-aged man.


    When the three saw Han Yu and Meng zuisheng, their eyes were gloomy like water, and they could not help but be stunned. Sun Shen Zi suddenly put on a meaningful smile and came to Han Yu and their side.


    Everyone''s eyes are moving with the sun god son, many people can''t help but be nervous, afraid that sun Shenzi and Han Yu will fight here.


    To everyone''s surprise, he passed by Han Yu and sat directly on the seat on his right hand side, shoulder to shoulder with Han Yu.


    Han Yu was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Wangu Pavilion arranged the location of the sun and moon cult here.


    "What does this mean?" A lot of people were surprised. Who knows the gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and the sun moon god cult, and even arranged the seats of both sides together, it is difficult not to let people daydream.


    "Today''s auction is interesting!" An old man looked at the back of Apollo and Han Yu with a smile, looking at the good play.


    "Han Yu, today I will let you watch the treasure of your ancestors of Han family pass by and finally fall into my hands!" Sun Shenzi secretly gave Han Yu a voice, full of provocation.


    Han Yu closed his eyes and fell asleep. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but kill himself.


    At the third quarter of the hour, the Wangu Pavilion held an auction on time. There were 108 people sitting at the auction site. Although some of the invited people could not come by pretending to be dead, and some were really killed by Han Yu, some of them still sent people to come.


    Even if you can''t get anything at the auction, you can gain insight if you come to see it. For many people, it''s a blessing.


    An old man with gray hair appeared, and an auction stand rose from the ground.


    This old man is always smiling, giving people a feeling of peace and approachability. He is of medium height and thin stature. He looks like a very ordinary old man.


    However, none of the people present dared to underestimate the old man, because this old man was Jiang Xian, the general manager of the auction, and the leader of the sun and moon cult, and the city was matched by Taoist friends.


    Jiang first simply said a few polite words, and then directly began to auction the first item. Wanguge auction does not need too many words to exaggerate the atmosphere.


    "The first treasure is a star fruit of top-grade medicine King level. The star fruit can help the saint cast the holy palace. Even if Venus has not yet been formed in the holy palace, the star fruit can definitely break through to the level of double star melting in the early stage of martial arts sage." Jiang first talked.


    Although the people present already knew what the first auction item was, everyone''s eyes suddenly became hot, and even Meng zuisheng''s breath became urgent.


    "Boss, the top-grade medicine king has already been worth a lot of money. It can help the saints to cast the star fruit of the holy palace. It''s also a priceless treasure. I don''t know how much the ancient pavilion will auction." Meng zuisheng whispered to Han Yu, and he was a little nervous. This time he came for this star fruit.


    If he can get this star fruit, he can definitely break through the state of double star melting in the early stage of martial sage.


    Originally, Han Yu also wanted this star fruit. Although the effect he got from refining was not as good as that obtained by Meng zuisheng, Han Yu is only a line away from the four levels of Xingxing in the early stage of Wu Sheng, and he can definitely break through after refining. However, Meng zuisheng wants to get this star fruit too, and Han Yu won''t shoot him.


    The voice said, "don''t worry. Act according to circumstances. Isn''t there still me? "


    At this time, the Japanese yuduan was more than 300 months old.


    Meng zuisheng said happily, "then I''ll thank the boss first."


    Many saints present, looking at the silver white fruit on the auction table, have blazing eyes and want to own it.


    "The reserve price is 500 billion high-grade Lingyu, and the price increase of each auction shall not be less than 50 billion top-grade Lingyu. Let''s start!" Jiang Xiandao.


    For a while, the sound of the breath of air is rising one after another, and the price is too high.


    However, although the price is high, there are many people bidding for it. In the time when the interest rate is less than 30%, it is raised to 750 billion.


    "Shit, isn''t that crazy? Boss, I don''t have enough money with me! " Meng zuisheng looks at Han Yu with a bitter face. Originally, he was determined to win, but he was eliminated before bidding.


    Meng zuisheng''s property is only over 400 billion yuan, which is not enough for the bottom price.


    "800 billion!" An old man hesitated for a long time and held up his brand, which was the highest price he could offer.The person who gave $750 billion hesitated and finally sighed and chose to give up.


    "850 billion!" Han Yu raises his cards.


    Meng zuisheng is so excited that he hugs Han Yu''s hand and wishes to kiss him.


    The old man sighed, arched at Han Yu and chose to give up.


    "It''s pathetic to spend 850 billion high-grade Lingyu to buy a star fruit of top-grade medicine King level." "This kind of thing, eight years ago, I regarded it as dung!" he said ironically


    Han Yu light response: "use is not my money."


    Sun Shenzi was stunned, and then his face became gloomy. He knew what Han Yu meant.


    "850 billion for the first time, 850 billion for the second time..." Jiang Xianping''s voice sounded.


    "900 billion!" Just then, a more insipid voice came out.


    "Which Taoist friend called 900 billion, please raise the sign!" Jiang swept the whole court first, but found no one competing with Han Yu.


    "Which Taoist friend is it? Please hold up the sign!" Jiang first called again.


    "It''s me." Han Yu''s light way.


    Everyone was stunned. Jiang asked in surprise: "this Taoist friend, you have already ordered 850 billion yuan before. No one is competing with you. You don''t need to raise the price."


    Han Yu indifferent way: "round up a whole number."


    "Er..."


    Jiang was stunned, not to mention others. If it was not for the prestige of Han Yu, many people would have been unable to help calling him a black sheep.


    And Apollo, his lungs almost burst.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    In the hall, instantly fell into the silence that could be heard when the needle was dropped. Then people felt that a sharp killing intention was quietly diffused, which soon filled the whole hall. A wind formed in the air, which made some people shudder.


    Many people looked at the sun god son in surprise, only saw the sun god son''s back, is slightly shivering.


    After a moment''s hesitation, we understood what was the reason. It was no secret that Han Yu took over more than 300 branches of the sun moon cult. Now we also realize that Han Yu is not a black sheep, but a spirited son of the sun.


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi sat side by side, but Han Yu was so angry with him that many people doubted whether he could hold on.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to bid?" Jiang first looked at the sun god son and asked.


    Sun Shenzi almost attacked the heart with Qi and blood, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out. A cold glance at Jiang Xian, heavy hum, close his eyes to do a deep breath.


    A lot of interesting looking at Jiang Xian, Jiang first is not aware of Han Yu and the sun god son of those enmities, or deliberately said that to the son of God?


    Jiang first looked at Han Yu with a smile and said, "this Taoist friend, do you still bid?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Now Han Yu is the only one. Jiang asked Han Yu not to bid. He is just an old slicker.


    Han Yu directly chose to ignore it.


    Jiang was not annoyed. He looked at the audience and said in a loud voice: "the first time of 900 billion yuan, the second time of 900 billion yuan, and the third time of 900 billion yuan, the transaction is completed!"


    Han Yu won the first auction with a high price of 900 billion yuan.


    Meng zuisheng was so happy that he almost jumped up. He not only got the treasure, but also got angry with the sun god son. He killed two birds with one stone.


    Two maids walked out from both sides. One of them came to Han Yu with a wooden card in her hands and handed it to Han Yu. After the auction, Han Yu could exchange the star fruit with WANGU pavilion with this wooden card, and the other maid would carry the star fruit down.


    Soon, the auction of the second piece of treasure was a complete set of high level mental exercises, which caused many people to compete.


    The initial price of the first-class Lingyu was 800 billion yuan, which was raised to 1250 billion yuan in numerous price increases. It was obtained by Xingyue hall, one of the ten major sects.


    Although the price has been very high, but many people cast their eyes on the hall of stars and moon with envy. A good mental method can make a sect rise. Many people seem to have seen the future glory of the star moon hall.


    The third treasure is a complete high-level supernatural power of the earth level. The reserve price was 500 billion yuan, and it was finally won by an old man with a price of 750 billion yuan.


    With the auction of items, the atmosphere of the scene has been raised again and again, many people''s breathing has become rapid, some people even sweat. Even those who hold it to watch at all are excited to tremble.


    In the exciting bidding, the first half ended. Although only seven pieces of treasure were auctioned, it took more than three hours. During this period, two people had a big fight, and they were driven out of the auction house with a roll of Jiang Xian''s sleeves.


    After Han Yu''s first item, there was no auction. The sun god son next to him has also been watching coldly. It can be seen that this time the sun and moon cult came for the second half of the auction.


    During the intermission, the vanguard provided tea and refreshments for everyone. Most of them got up and walked around and moved their bodies. Although the weakest people who can come here to participate in the auction are semi holy cultivation, but the atmosphere just now is really breathtaking. Some people''s little hearts can''t stand it, and they run outside to gasp for breath.


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng sat in their places, keeping their eyes closed, and the people of the sun moon cult did not move.


    The two-hour break slipped away and the auction began in the second half.


    Before Jiang came out, the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Many people even held their breath.


    Jiang first came in, said a few simple polite words, and then went directly to the auction of the first treasure in the second half.


    "The first treasure in the second half is a complete low-level divine power named" the three seals of heaven and earth ". The cultivation is successful, and it can play a terrible power comparable to the middle level magic power of heaven level. The reserve price is a complete low-level magic power of heaven level, and 500 billion high-grade spirit jade is added. Each bidding must not be less than 100 billion top-grade spirit jade." Jiang''s plain way first.


    Everyone listened up and looked at each other.


    A complete low-level divine power of heaven level needs an equally complete one and a high price of no less than 500 billion high-grade spirit jade. This is simply a business of eating people and not spitting bones.


    For a while, the middle-aged man did not bid for a good price.


    The reserve price alone is beyond the reach of most people present. Even among the top ten sects, there are not many schools that can produce complete low-level magical powers.


    Many people sighed that it was just for the sun moon cult.


    Han Yu began to tangle up, this transaction, can be said to be abnormal losses. However, it is also possible to trade an unknown supernatural power with an already known one.However, a supernatural power, especially one at the level of heaven level, is a treasure no matter which power it is. Moreover, some supernatural powers still contain the secrets of the corresponding forces, which must not be divulged.


    Take Han Yu''s three thousand swords of Huangyu as an example. It is the treasure of the Phoenix family. Moreover, it hides the secrets of the Phoenix clan. If it is spread out, it will definitely cause unimaginable losses to the Phoenix family once it falls into the hands of the villains.


    Han Yusi wants to go, and decides to use the nine to one formula in exchange. This magic power was obtained by Tianlao in a historic site. Even if it was leaked out, it would not have much impact on the wind clan.


    When Jiang first bid twice, Han Yu raised his card.


    "Someone has asked for a price again. Is there any one who has raised the price for a piece of Tianjie low-level magical power plus 600 billion high-grade spirit jade?" Jiang looked around first.


    The middle-aged man of the sun moon cult could not help but look at the sun god son with questioning eyes. The sun god son directly raised the number plate in his hand.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to follow. The sun god son does not procrastinate, follow him.


    For a moment, the two people sitting in the adjacent positions kept holding up the signs in their hands, which was quite a bit of a contest. To the back, Jiang was too lazy to quote, quietly counting the number of times the two people raised their cards.


    The rest of the people are completely a spectator mentality, many people feel that they are about to suffocate.


    When Han Yu raised his cards again, Apollo sneered at Han Yu and said, "I see how you can compete with me for the treasure of Tongtian emperor."


    Han Yu a pair does not care about appearance way: "have money!"


    The sun god''s son''s killing light did not hide, staring at Han Yu coldly. Han Yu did not hide or avoid, and looked at him quietly.


    The atmosphere of the scene, instantly became frightful.


    Jiang Xianshi spoke and asked, "does this Taoist friend still raise his price?"


    Apollo turned his head and held up his hand to signal that he would give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    In the end, Han Yu won the auction with a Tianjie low-level magic power and 110 billion top-grade Lingyu. It can be said that Han Yu was the biggest loser in this auction.


    However, Meng zuisheng''s face turned red with excitement. It was a great pleasure to watch Han Yu fight with sun Shenzi, and finally put him on the ground.


    "Well, it''s not worth mentioning for those who are in high spirits." The sun god son thought. Although he was very angry by Han Yu, he was no better than he was. It is not a wise man''s choice to spend money like land for a short time.


    More than 300 branch helms of the sun moon cult have lost more than one hundred billion high-grade spirit jade. Now Han Yu has spent a piece of low-level heavenly level magic power and two trillion high-grade spirit jade for two unimportant things, which is equivalent to Han Yu''s own low-level supernatural power and one trillion yuan of money. In the eyes of Apollo, Han Yu''s wealth is the best measure With so much money. Han Yu will not pose any threat to him in the next auction.


    The second auction in the second half was a seed of elixir. Jiang Xiancai said that, and then caused a lot of uproar, that is, Han Yu and the sun god son, but also hot eyes.


    However, when hearing Jiang Xian''s offer, everyone was stunned.


    The base price is a complete low-level mental skill of the heaven level, plus 500 billion top-grade spirit jade.


    Only Han Yu and the sun moon Shinto religion could bring out those who were present. However, mind method is no more important than supernatural power. The importance of mind method to one person and one force is far from that of supernatural power. Especially, the importance of mind Dharma of heavenly order is incomparable.


    Finally, in the second half, the second piece of treasure logistics shot.


    Then came the third treasure in the second half and the last item in the auction. Everyone held their breath. As everyone knows, this is the treasure of emperor Tongtian.


    Many people''s eyes can not help looking at Han Yu. As a descendant of Tongtian emperor, can Han Yu take the treasure of Tongtian emperor into his hands.


    Sun Shen Zi glanced at Han Yu and put a meaningful smile on his mouth.


    "The third treasure, which is also the last treasure of this auction, is the personal belongings of emperor Tongtian. Although it is not an emperor''s soldier, it is contaminated with a trace of emperor Tongtian''s flavor. If it had been in ancient times, it would have become the supreme opportunity for the emperor to strike at the realm of Emperor Wu." For the first time, Jiang Xiandao became excited.


    Needless to say, the words "personal things" and "the opportunity for emperor Zhun to impact the realm of Emperor Wu" show the value of this treasure incisively and exquisitely. Looking at the world, I''m afraid that there are not many things that can be compared with the value of emperor soldiers.


    We all look at the door next to the auction table. Will the emperor''s personal belongings come out from there?


    Jiang Xiandao: "the treasure of Tongtian emperor will not be displayed. We will bid directly."


    This is simply not the rule of the auction, but no one dares to question the ancient pavilion. Many people are extremely sorry that they have not been able to witness the treasures of the emperor Tongtian.


    "What is the reserve price?" One asked, his voice trembling. He didn''t think it was a treasure of all ages.


    No one spoke any more. All the people looked at Jiang Xian attentively.


    "First, the strength of the bidder must not be weaker than that of the early stage of Wu Sheng''s transformation into a star; second, it needs to pay two trillion high-quality Lingyu; third, it is necessary to do a task for the wanguge Pavilion and succeed. Only when the above three conditions are met, can they be entitled to the treasure of the emperor Tongtian. " Jiang Xian''s tone is cautious.


    Everyone was in a daze. This form of auction was unheard of and never seen before.


    The middle-aged man of the sun moon cult asked, "if I paid two trillion yuan of Shangpin Lingyu, but did not complete the task assigned by the wanguge Pavilion, would the Wangu Pavilion return two trillion yuan of Shangpin Lingyu?"


    Jiang Xiandao: "no, it''s not weaker than the cultivation of xingyizhong in the early stage of wusheng. The two trillion high-quality Lingyu are just stepping stones. To really decide whether to get the treasure of emperor Tongtian depends on the third condition. "


    A lot of people were silent. The first and second conditions shut out everyone except the sun moon cult and Han Yu.


    The middle-aged man continued to ask, "if there are two people who complete the task you assigned at the same time, how do you ultimately distribute the treasure?"


    "Only one person can complete the task," Jiang said


    The middle-aged man did not ask again, and Qin Tiangang secretly communicated. Sun Shenzi turned to look at Han Yu. He also understood that if there were competitors, Han Yu would be the only one.


    Sun Shenzi teased: "can you still get two trillion high-quality Lingyu?"


    Han Yu ignored the sun god son and raised his cards directly.


    Sun Shenzi''s face trembled and said in a gloomy voice: "now raise your cards, and after that you can''t get two trillion high-quality Lingyu. Then you are making trouble, and wanguge can kill you on the spot!"


    Han Yu hummed: "you are not a worm in my stomach. How do you know I can''t take it out?"


    Sun Shenzi was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to start. Jiang first coughed and forced him to swallow his anger.Han Yu''s money was beyond the imagination of the son of Apollo. The money of more than 300 branches of the sun moon god cult is only a small part of Han Yu''s property. In the Kun Kingdom, Han Yu ended the Tianshu holy land and got countless properties.


    Otherwise, he would not be stupid enough to spend so much money wrongly in order to get angry.


    "There is already a Taoist friend bidding. Is there anyone else?" Jiang stares at Apollo first and asks with a smile.


    Sun Shenzi slowly raised the sign in his hand, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing infinite opportunities to kill.


    Jiang asked again. No one raised his cards. In the end, only Han Yu and sun Shenzi competed for the treasure of Tongtian emperor. Jiang Xiandao: "the auction is over. Thank you for your support. Please cash it at the back. These two Taoist friends, please follow me. "


    Jiang looks at Han Yu and sun Shenzi with a smile, and they stand up at the same time. In an instant, two powerful breath diffused and opened, which made many people tremble in their hearts.


    "What tasks will Wangu Pavilion assign to these two people?" A lot of people are curious.


    "No matter what the task is, they should have a decision this time!" A lot of people secretly regret.


    When Han Yu and sun Shenzi go to carry out the task of wanguge Pavilion, they will certainly start in the task, and others will not see their life and death battle.


    They went to a closed room with Jiang first. Jiang asked them to sit down and then went straight to the theme and said, "you two, we have to keep the task arranged by the ancient pavilion confidential. Can we do it?"


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi both nodded and asked, "what task are you going to do?"


    Two of them went to the place where I sold the jade for ten days, and then two of them went to the place where the jade was sold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Sun Shenzi said: "now you can show me the treasure of the emperor Tongtian?"


    Jiang Xiandao: "sorry, the treasure of the emperor Tongtian can only be seen by the winner."


    Sun Shenzi was a little angry. It was a little too overbearing to do so. Heavy cold hum a, stand up and push the door.


    Han Yu also stood up, Jiang first suddenly said: "Han Xiaoyou, I hope you can win."


    Han Yu took a plain look at Jiang Xian, calmly said thanks, turned to leave, he did not think that Jiang Xian this is from the heart of a word. When Han Yu went out, he was led to a luxurious room by a beautiful woman and asked him to wait here. Someone from the vanguard would deliver the treasures Han Yu had auctioned before.


    Han Yu took out his paper, pen and ink, and wrote down the cultivation method of the nine to one formula.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came in with a woman. The woman held a tray in her hand and put a jade box on the tray. The middle-aged man saluted Han Yu and said, "young master Han, this is the star fruit that you bid for."


    The man finished and motioned the woman to put the tray on the table in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu picked up the jade box from the tray and opened it. There was a silver fruit about the size of an apple in it. It gave off a delicate fragrance and made people feel energetic when they smelled it. Han Yu confirmed that this was the star fruit, and handed the wooden card to the middle-aged man, and then handed over the money.


    From Han Yu''s Qiankun bag, a white torrent burst out in an instant. This is the result of the rapid operation of the top grade Lingyu. The middle-aged man quickly used the prepared Qiankun bag to follow.


    After a long time, Han Yu''s top-grade Lingyu was used up, so he replaced it with medicinal materials. A lot of medicinal materials were washed out of the bag of heaven and earth.


    Two hours later, the transfer of money was completed, with a total value of more than 900 billion top-grade Lingyu. Because Han Yu used some medicinal materials to replace the top-grade Lingyu, and wanguge also received some discounts from them, so the total value was more than 900 billion yuan of top-grade Lingyu.


    After the man left, another man came in with a woman. There was an old secret script in the tray, which was the magic script of "three seals of heaven and earth".


    After the two sides exchange the cultivation secret script and confirm that the secret script is correct, they will hand over the money.


    The Lingyu on Han Yu''s body has been used up and replaced by medicinal materials and refining utensils. After four hours of handover, the two sides completed the handover.


    After that, Han Yu handed in more than 200 billion magic weapons and materials for refining utensils. He was qualified to take part in the mission of the wanguge Pavilion before leaving.


    Although Han Yu''s treasures are numerous, after today''s consumption, he also spent 7788. There are only a few treasures piled up in the bag of heaven and earth. However, Han Yu didn''t care much about these things.


    It''s hard for Han Yu to use low-grade herbs, refining utensils, magic weapons and other things directly. It doesn''t matter if he loses something to exchange for what he can use.


    When he came out, it was midnight. Meng zuisheng was waiting for Han Yu outside. After they met, they didn''t say much, but they disappeared in the same place.


    Returning to his residence, Han Yu took out the star fruit and handed it to Meng zuisheng, saying, "your things."


    Meng zuisheng did not answer, but said with a dignified face: "boss, this time only you and the sun god son go to carry out the task assigned by the ancient pavilion. The son of the sun will try every means to attack you. You should be careful. If you refine the star fruit, you can improve your accomplishments a little. "


    Han Yu smiles and says, "that''s what I borrowed from you. I''ll give it back to you when I come back."


    Meng zuisheng said, "no problem. Boss, then I won''t disturb you. You should practice quickly


    Han Yu nodded. After Meng zuisheng left, Han Yu quickly arranged a trap. Then he sat cross legged and began to refine xingxingguo.


    When the Bible of Longba was in operation, the black hole burst out with a terrible power of swallowing. From the star fruit, the terrible energy like a flood rushed into Han Yu''s body and rushed into the elixir field.


    Xingxingguo is a top-grade medicinal material with terrible energy. However, it only took Han Yu more than one day to refine the star fruit.


    Above the holy palace, there were four empty golden stars, and Han Yu successfully broke through to the four levels of star melting in the early stage of martial sage.


    The energy in his body became incomparable, and Han Yu''s strength increased greatly.


    The Moon Fairy came out of Han Yu''s body and sat cross legged across from Han Yu. She took out countless cultivation materials and refined them crazily. Han Yu broke through, and she also broke through.


    Fortunately, Han Yu arranged a trapped array in advance, otherwise they would break through, which would inevitably cause the heart island to shake.


    After Han Yu stabilized his cultivation, the Moon Fairy was still practicing. Han Yu ignored her and took out the secret script of "three seals of heaven and earth" and began to study it.


    The three seals of heaven and earth can be divided into four types: the first is the seal of the earth king, the second is the seal of heaven, the third is the seal of human king, and the fourth is the seal of three kings. The first, second and third movements are independent moves, while the fourth is a combination of the first, second and third movements. If you have completed the fourth movement, you can bring into play the power of intermediate supernatural powers.


    In the first type of Diwang seal, there are thirty-six seal formulas in total. Only when the thirty-six seal formulas are fully cultivated and displayed in a limited time, can the Diwang seal be displayed.Han Yu carefully studied the seal formula of Diwang seal, and then began to practice one by one. Each seal formula is extremely abstruse and complex, but for Han Yu, it is not difficult. In nearly four days, Han Yu thoroughly studied all the thirty-six Yin Jue.


    After each seal formula has been mastered, it is necessary to connect all the seal formulas. Han Yu spent nearly four days to continue the whole set of Diwang seal and successfully displayed the Diwang seal.


    As soon as Han Yucai displayed the seal of Diwang, it was like the God of the earth suddenly revived. It seemed that as long as all the earth under the heaven had become Han Yu''s right arm, he seemed to have been integrated into the earth.


    At this moment, people on the whole heart Island were shocked, and many people became frightened. It seemed that the earth under their feet was no longer the earth, but a demon king who could kill the gods and Buddhas.


    The yellow seal in front of Han Yu seems to have carried all the forces in the earth. This seal represents the vast land.


    At the same time, the orange dragon in Han Yu''s body became extremely excited. It even learned the Diwang seal quietly. Just as the white dragon learned body method, he didn''t need to teach it at all. Han Yu learned it, and he also learned it.


    Han Yu quickly stopped his work and the seal was dissolved, and the land fell into peace. He was afraid that if he continued to use it, the people in wanguge would mistakenly think that he was going to destroy the heart island.


    "It''s really terrifying. As soon as the seal of the king of the earth is printed, there will be no place for the enemy to stand on the boundless land. It is much more powerful than the killing power caused by moving mountains and unloading land!" Han Yu was secretly pleased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Ten days later, in the morning, Han Yu was ready to leave for the pavilion. Meng Yu''s, the senior monk, can give you the piece of drunken Baosheng


    Han Yu seized Meng zuisheng''s hand and said with a smile, "take it back, your boss, I have something to defend myself."


    As soon as Meng zuisheng''s eyes brightened, Han Yu said that he must be carrying more powerful magic weapons than his broken senior holy soldier. He didn''t ask for it. He collected the treasure.


    Han Yu admonished: "before I come back, you must not leave the heart island."


    Meng zuisheng nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not so stupid."


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng bid farewell and went to Wangu Pavilion. In front of the gate of Wangu Pavilion, I met with sun Shenzi. Sun Shenzi took a cold look at Han Yu and snorted with pride.


    Wu Gu had already been waiting outside the pavilion. Seeing that they arrived, he took the initiative to meet him and said, "two Taoist brothers, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Under the leadership of Wu Gu, Han Yu and sun Shenzi walk together into the pavilion of all ages and meet Jiang Xian.


    "Now that you are here, let''s go and talk to them in detail when we get there." Jiang Xiandao.


    Han Yu and Apollo have no objection.


    Jiang first turned his hand and took out something that looked like a boat. He saw the light shining on the boat. After a while, the small boat of palm size became a big ship about one meter long. The ship was made of a special kind of metal. It was dark and looked like some kind of wood.


    At first glance, there is nothing strange at first sight, but the breath of high-level holy soldiers faintly sends out, which makes Han Yu and sun Shenzi both slightly moved.


    "Two, please get on board!" Jiang first made a gesture for Han Yu and sun Shenzi.


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi looked at each other and jumped onto the ship. No one was modest.


    Jiang Xian and Wu Gu also boarded the ship, and then the ship floated up without prompting. With a Shua, they rushed into the void passage and disappeared. When everyone regained their sight again, the ship had arrived in the deep space of the universe.


    From high above, you can have a panoramic view of the whole continent of fire. There are big fires everywhere, just like a world of fire, but around the land of fire, there are eternal glaciers.


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi were surprised. They didn''t expect that the place where wanguge was going to carry out the mission was in the starry sky.


    The ship passed through the starry sky, and many stars seemed close at hand. There is no air in the starry sky. If people come here, they will soon suffocate. But saints can walk freely in the universe, which is not a problem at all.


    Although it has been a long time since Han Yu became a saint, he still left the boundary of human life for the first time and came into the starry sky. He was full of curiosity about the surrounding environment.


    In the starry sky, Han Yu and his ship, like a drop in the ocean, is not worth mentioning.


    The ship crossed the void several times in the deep space of the universe, and went to a special star region.


    None of the stars in this star field radiate light. The whole star field is dark. Even if a saint comes to this area, the scope of his sight is very limited. It was so quiet that even the big ship was moving, there was no sound.


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi were on the alert. There were too many dangers in the universe and the sky, which could endanger the lives of saints.


    "It''s almost there." Jiang said suddenly. The ship was heading for a distant spot of light.


    The light spot in the vast universe is like a firefly in the dark, and a light guiding people forward.


    Soon, the front came the "buzz" sound, like a group of mosquitoes in general. As the ship moved on, the sound became louder and louder. Soon, it seemed that countless chariots were crushing the sky. It seemed that there was a large army reviewing ahead.


    After driving for a period of time, the sound became more and more numerous times, just like countless meteorites falling into the sky.


    The people on the boat finally saw the situation ahead. Han Yu and sun Shenzi were all shocked.


    The spot just seen is not a star, but a group of luminous stars. The stars are crazy, revolving around something invisible, forming a ball, a star storm.


    At this time, Han Yu and they were not far away from there, but they were all photographed by the star storm. Ordinary saints enter the star storm. No matter which star hits them, they will definitely die.


    Suddenly, the ship stopped and Jiang Xianyao pointed to the direction of the star storm and said, "we have something in the ancient pavilion in that star storm. We need two help to get it out."


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi''s faces are both congealed. Isn''t it suicidal to go to this star storm to get something?


    Feeling the sharp eyes of the two men, Jiang Xian quickly explained: "this star storm, every year there will be three days of weakening period, during which it is safe for saints to enter it."


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi''s faces improved a little.


    Han Yu asked, "what''s in the WANGU pavilion? How can it be in this star storm?"


    Jiang Xian said: "a box was lost in it when an elder of our vanguard entered it." Jiang Xian said and took out a picture to show Han Yu and sun Shenzi.The box is square and square. The box is black. There are eight golden dragons carved on it. Each of them is lifelike. In addition, there are many mysterious and mysterious runes carved on it. With the eyesight of Han Yu and sun Shenzi, we can not see what these runes mean.


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi kept the box in their hearts. The son asked, "since there are three days of weakness every year, why doesn''t wanguge send someone to take out the box?"


    This is also Han Yu''s doubts.


    Jiang Xiandao: "to be honest, we have sent many people into it, but none of them has come back."


    Sun Shenzi frowned and said, "are they all dead?"


    Jiang Xian said, "it should be."


    The sun god son some uncomfortable way: "since the weak period, the star storm does not harm the sage, why has not a person come back alive?"


    Jiang Xian said: "I don''t know the specific reasons, but one thing is certain that there are other dangers that we don''t know about in the star storm, which can endanger the saints."


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi''s faces became dignified. This is a matter of life and death. We must be careful.


    Jiang Xiandao: "the two can cultivate for a period of time, there is still half a month to the weak period."


    Half a month, in this cosmic sky, can be said to be a flick of a finger. Sure enough, the rotation speed of the star storm began to weaken. When it was reduced to a certain degree, it would rotate at a constant speed. Judging from the rotation speed of the star storm from a few people''s eyes, the star storm would not cause life danger even if it was a person who turned into a heavy star in the early days of Wu Sheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    "You are ready to leave. I wish you a safe return." Jiang first raised his fist and said solemnly. Wu Gu also holds his fist to see them off.


    The son of Japan defiantly looked at Han Yu and said, "do you dare?"


    Finish saying, the body jumps to the direction that the star storm is in. Han Yu stopped for a moment and followed the sun god son.


    "Whoosh..."


    After crossing the void for several times, they appeared tens of thousands of miles away from the star storm. This star storm is extremely terrible. I don''t know how many stars are composed of and how much volume they occupy. It is the smallest star among them. Han Yu and sun Shenzi are small as ants in front of it.


    Standing hundreds of thousands of miles away, Han Yu can clearly feel the strong gravity from the star storm. The general half saint will be attracted by gravity when he comes here.


    At this time, this scene is similar to many scenes seen by Han Yu when he looks up at the stars, and is the same as his "object to star" transformation. Han Yu can be sure that in this star storm, there must be a "master star" pulling the stars outside to spin. To make these stars spin so fast, the host star must be terrible.


    Sun Shenzi glanced at Han Yu coldly and flew away. This time, instead of crossing the void, fly directly. The space around the star storm is unstable and cannot be traversed.


    Han Yu also flew over.


    The closer you are to the star storm, the more you feel your own insignificance. Before long, there was no star storm in Han Yu''s sight. Instead, stars flashed past his eyes. When the distance to a certain extent, whether Han Yu or Apollo, are already small enough to be ignored.


    The strong gravity gradually made it difficult for them to fly autonomously, and began to rotate with those stars involuntarily.


    The sun god son a violent drink, the body red light is bright, the moment burns up the terrible flame. His body, in the speed visible to the naked eye, soared. Before long, he became an incomparable giant, and some small stars were not as big as him. Helios blocked gravity and flew into the storm of stars.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sun god son just entered the star storm, was hit by hundreds of stars, was hit dizzy.


    Han Yu disdained to curl his mouth. The body of Apollo became too big. Although he resisted gravity, it was difficult to shuttle through the star storm.


    Han Yu controls the height of his body. When he grows to about 100000 feet, he stops, just enough to resist gravity.


    Han Yu at this time, if standing on the earth, is absolutely a giant, but compared with the star storm, it is still a drop in the ocean. Han Yu''s body leaped and quickly shuttled through the star storm.


    The stars rotate very fast, but Han Yu''s body is strong, and he is not hit by any star.


    Seeing that Han Yu was so smoothly shuttling through the star storm, the sun god son quickly shrunk down to about 100000 Zhang, turning into a red light to shuttle between the stars and chasing Han Yu.


    "Do you want to do it here?" Han Yu frowned, and his heart was moved. The killing God snatch appeared, which quickly turned into hundreds of thousands of feet long. He held it in his hand and flew to a big star in front of him.


    "Han Yu, take your life!"


    Behind him came the sound of the son of the sun. The sun god son holds the sword in hand, and his body is flaming like the God of fire. The sword raised a chop, and a terrible sword spirit tore the sky and split at Han Yu''s back.


    Han Yu moved to the left, and his sword fell into the big star in front of him, and cut out a terrible abyss on the big star.


    Han Yu landed on an orange star nearby and decisively displayed his dragon killing gun. Standing on the star, Han Yu is higher than any mountain on this star.


    Sun Shenzi clenched the sword in both hands and chopped down with force. Han Yu did not hide or avoid. His long gun wrapped with dragon shaped gas went up against the sky, which had a tendency to pierce the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The sword and the God killing dragon gun collide and explode in an instant. The Dragon gun penetrates the void, and is right on the sword refined by red blood phoenix gold.


    The powerful force almost shakes the sword away, and the sun god son''s hands are shaken, so he turns over and flies backward.


    He only wanted to kill Han Yu as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu would show his low-level magic power in such a fast time, which made him suffer a great loss.


    "Have you broken through the four levels of pre martial sage Sun Shenzi was surprised and his eyes were like two suns hanging in the universe.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Han Yu sarcastically said.


    "Joke, even if you break through to the early stage of wusheng, how about the star quadruple? The last time, because my cultivation was blocked, many methods could not be used. This time, you are not so lucky! " Sun Shenzi''s arrogant way.


    "Well, failure is defeat. There are no such reasons!" Han Yu leaped to his feet and started to attack Huanglong with a long gun. He had the posture of stabbing a star with one shot.


    Sun Shenzi didn''t touch Han Yu, but his figure kept flashing. He avoided Han Yu''s snatching one after another, and stabbed Han Yu decisively.


    All of a sudden, a startling sword made countless stars around him pale. The sun god son''s sword directly turned into a rainbow, which took Han Yu''s eyebrows directly.This is the primary magic power of the sun moon cult. It is the Changhong sword rhyme, which is famous for its quickness. When you have completed your cultivation, you can take the first rank of a person by breathing tens of thousands of miles away.


    If ordinary people fight with sun Shenzi, they will suffer losses this time. However, Han Yu is familiar with many means of the sun moon Shinto. From the starting style of sun Shenzi, Han Yu knows what kind of magic power he is going to display.


    Without time to take back the long gun, Han Yu directly launched his dragon killing gun with his left hand to meet him.


    "Boom


    The killing moves of the two hit each other heavily, and Han Yu blocked the Changhong sword formula of Apollo. However, Han Yu''s Dragon gun of killing God also burst into pieces. The magic power without combining magic weapon is not as powerful as that of sun Shenzi combined with sword. But Changhong sword formula is famous for its quickness. After the Dragon killing gun blocks it, it is equivalent to breaking the sword technique.


    Han Yu''s left hand was shaken and flew backwards with the help of the shock. At the same time, the God killer snatched it back and used it as a staff envoy, and it was smashed towards the sun god son, forcing him to dodge in a hurry.


    After Han Yu''s attack, he quickly recovered it, and when the sun god son launched an attack, he took the first opportunity to kill the God and seize it.


    Both attack and defense, even if the sun god son''s moves fast, accurate and hard, he can''t help Han Yu.


    On this star, they fought from the southeast to the northwest. All the way, the mountains and rivers collapsed and the earth split. There was a strong tendency to destroy the star.


    The more frightened he was in the Vietnam War, he thought he could completely suppress Han Yu, but he didn''t expect that even if he didn''t seal his seal, Han Yu would be able to compete with him. How can the son of Apollo, who has always been arrogant, accept this fact.


    A mouthful of blood was spitting out from his mouth and sprayed on the sword. The Phoenix appeared in a virtual shadow and joined hands with him to attack Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Once the shadow of the Phoenix on the red blood Phoenix and gold is transformed into a form, the cultivation is equivalent to that of the performer. Suddenly, Han Yu is surrounded by two martial arts masters who have transformed into stars and five levels.


    "Hiss!"


    The shadow of the Phoenix turns into a red light and passes by Han Yu. The wings are like sky knives, cutting a terrible scar on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    Han Yu was in pain, and his spear swept the tail of Fenghuang Xuying, which almost broke its tail.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Sun Shenzi quickly wielded his sword, and his sword shadow was so heavy that he stabbed seven terrible blood holes in Han Yu''s body. Sun Shenzi snorted triumphantly, and the sword swept out. The terrible sword turned into a competition, and he wanted to cut Han Yu''s waist.


    Han Yu protected himself with a long spear. His body whirled rapidly. He hit Han Yu with a loud noise, but he didn''t hurt Han Yu.


    "Chuo..."


    With a long cry of Phoenix shadow, he pounces on Han Yu again.


    The Phoenix clan has the rapidity. In a flash, they kill Han Yu and grab Han Yu''s skull with cold and dense claws. Han Yu clapped his left hand on the claw heart of Fenghuang Xuying. Fenghuang Xuying wailed and his claws spasmodically.


    Sun Shenzi''s eyes were gloomy, and Han Yu''s physical strength was almost unheard of.


    Han Yu thought, black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, orange dragon, blue dragon rushed out of his body, killing the Phoenix shadow.


    Sun Shenzi''s face showed a look of horror. A warrior can cultivate an incarnation in the realm of King Wu, but when he becomes a saint, he will choose to cut off the incarnation and become a saint only. For example, Han Yu, who has always kept the incarnation, is not the right path of martial arts. There is only one kind of person, when sanctified, does not need to chop to incarnate, that is swallowing the devil body.


    "You''re really a goblin!" Sun God''s eyes burst out of two cold and fierce light, staring at Han Yu.


    The people of the sun moon Shinto cult have fought with Han Yu many times. This is the second time that the son of the sun and the moon have been fighting with Han Yu. He has never been sure of Han Yu''s physique before, but after releasing so many incarnations from Han Yu, he can be sure.


    Han Yu sneered, and the spear shot out quickly. All of a sudden, the spear flowers smashed the void. Sun Shenzi didn''t dare to be careless and quickly waved his sword to resist.


    On the other hand, the five dragons and the Phoenix shadow battle.


    Although the five dragons are only the four fold cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage of Wu Sheng, they are more powerful and can even draw with Phoenix shadow.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The swords refined by shenshijie and red blood Phoenix Gold continuously intersect, making a clear and loud collision sound.


    Han Yu, with his excellent shooting skills, forced Sun Shenzi to defend passively. Soon, he was stabbed into bleeding holes in many places.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi passed each other. The spear revolved around his waist and hit him heavily, almost breaking his waist. The sun god son is angry, backhand a sword to chop. At this time, Han Yu had already raised the power of seizing God to block the sun Shenzi''s sword.


    Sun Shenzi quickly took back his sword, several flashes and Han Yu opened a distance, high up the sword, display the big sun god sword.


    Suddenly, a red light ball appeared on the sword, and the light soon became sharp as a sword.


    "Hum..."


    The light ball trembled suddenly, and countless lights turned into lightsabers, penetrating the void and killing Han Yu.


    The great sun sword that sun Shenzi displayed today is so much more powerful than that when he was in Xindao that day. It can''t be compared with the same day.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid. He immediately displayed Huang Yu''s 3000 swords to fight against him.


    "Han Yu, the last time I was blocked because of my cultivation, I couldn''t display the strongest power of the great sun sword resolution. Today I''ll see how you can resist it!" Sun Shenzi''s proud voice came from behind the sword.


    "It''s no better than that!" Han Yu''s plain way.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Innumerable sword Qi collides with each other, and chaos and emptiness seem to overturn the universe.


    "Chuo..."


    The empty shadow of the Phoenix is constantly singing, and it seems very excited. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, from the beginning of indifference, it becomes a little hot. The breath of Huangyu''s 3000 swords originates from the same vein.


    Han Yu was overjoyed and hurried to communicate with Fenghuang Xuying. It would be a great help to let the Phoenix shadow reflect the son of Apollo.


    However, the Phoenix shadow is ultimately controlled by the sword of Apollo. Even if he is close to Han Yu, he will not be manipulated by Han Yu to deal with him. However, this is enough for Han Yu.


    The five dragons took the opportunity to attack and kill.


    "Boom..."


    The orange dragon displays the seal of the earth king, and the terrible seal falls from the sky. It seems that all the forces of the earth under the sky are gathered in this seal, making the sun Shenzi feel a sense of danger.


    All the xiongshan mountains on the planet below rose from the ground and attacked the Phoenix shadow with the seal.


    The Phoenix shadow is hit hard by this, and becomes more empty. Several other dragons continued to show their killing moves, and soon the Phoenix shadow was obliterated. Although the shadow of Phoenix is not a real life, it is derived from the red blood Phoenix and gold sword, but there are also restrictions on the number of times it can be used. The killing of a phoenix shadow is a very bad signal for Apollo.Several dragons kill sun Shenzi from the other side, and the orange dragon displays the seal of Diwang again.


    Sun Shenzi had to be distracted to fight several dragons, and the sword was soon suppressed by Huangyu 3000 sword.


    "Boom..."


    The seal of the earth King smashed into the sword Qi group. Although he did not hit the son of Apollo, he upset his attack. Han Yu took the opportunity to control Huang Yu''s 3000 swords and killed him from the loophole.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    But in the blink of an eye, the son of Apollo was stabbed with more than 70 swords.


    Sun Shenzi roared with pain and quickly turned the sword into defense. When he rubbed his hands, the sword whirled around him and turned into a bell to cover him.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Countless fire swords hit the bell and made a terrible sound.


    Han Yu asked the dragon to step back and watch the battle. He collected Huang Yu''s 3000 swords and used his dragon killing gun, which he hit heavily.


    "Dong..."


    Hongzhong was knocked out tens of thousands of miles away. In the process of flying backwards, the sun god son was shocked and his face turned white.


    "Nine to one!"


    Han Yu as like as two peas, and he quickly suspended the top of his head and quickly printed his hands. After a series of printing strategies, he produced eight identical images of Han Yu, and printed them together.


    "Boom


    The nine pillars of light rushed out like a flood, and then gathered together to hit the sun god son. Along the way, the void was smashed, even tens of thousands of miles away, it was also quickly killed.


    Sun Shenzi''s face was dignified, and in a hurry, he displayed a set of low-level sword techniques. Because it was done in a hurry, the sun god son didn''t exert all the power of the sword technique at all. It was suddenly cracked by the nine to one formula. At last, the light column directly hit the chest of Apollo, making a terrible hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    From the hole, you can see a bright red heart beating, sound like a drum.


    Sun Shenzi tried his best to repair the wound, but the wound was so serious that it would be difficult to recover for a while. Han Yu, however, has already killed him with a long gun.


    "The soul of the old road of the setting sun never returns!"


    Suddenly, the scene of the whole heaven and earth changed greatly.


    A round of sunset falls on the edge of the west mountain, and the wind blows on the old road. On both sides of the road, weeds grow wildly, hiding countless dead bones. Han Yu fell on the road, suddenly sad, but also a little confused, as if he was walking on the old road, can not find his way back.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was shocked. He seemed to have come to another world.


    In the bottom of Han Yu''s heart, there is a voice quietly sounded, guiding him to go forward. Not far ahead, there is a broken temple. Let him go into the ruined temple.


    "This is the strange magic power exerted by the son of Apollo. You can''t be deceived!" Han Yu''s heart is such a reminder to himself, but at his feet, it is involuntary step.


    This is an extremely strange encounter. Han Yu seems to be standing in a world between the virtual and the real. His heart knew that this place was empty, but his instinct made him choose it was real.


    as like as two peas, the statue of God is just like a God. Han Yu knew that this was his enemy, but his body instinctively wanted to kneel down and ask the gods to guide him back.


    "This is an illusion!" Han Yu constantly reminds himself that he always keeps his soul clear.


    This is definitely the most terrible fantasy he has ever encountered in his life. He had already seen that this was an illusion, but he could not get rid of it, which was still leading him to fascination.


    On the small beast''s teeth, it constantly exudes cool meaning, but it can''t fully awaken Han Yu''s consciousness.


    "Who are you and where are you from?" Suddenly, the statue spoke. The faint red light on his body makes him look more sacred and extraordinary.


    "I''m Han Yu. I''m from Dejie." Han Yu couldn''t help speaking. His heart is very resistant, but always can not get out of the control of the sun.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the statue.


    "I don''t know." Han Yu''s face showed a look of confusion.


    "Let me do it!" The statue stretched out his hand and pointed at Han Yu''s eyebrows. The finger bloomed with a red light, which was like a divine light, washing Han Yu''s body and soul. It seemed that he had found a home for himself.


    Han Yu''s face showed a touch of pain and tangled color, but before long, he became calm.


    "Han Yu, you can''t fall into his trap!" Han Yu''s last trace of consciousness constantly reminds himself. If he is completely bewildered by the son of Apollo, Han Yu will become a walking corpse and become a trend of Apollo.


    "What a dreamland I haven''t experienced, how can I be fascinated by him?" Han Yu is very determined.


    "Break it for me!"


    Although this is a duel between Han Yu and sun Shenzi, it is actually a contest of Han Yu''s ideas. One idea is submission, the other is resistance.


    In the end, the idea of resistance suppressed the idea of submission. Han Yu''s peaceful face showed a look of anger. In his dead gray pupil, the light of killing flashed suddenly.


    "Boom


    Han Yu clenched his fist and hit the statue of God, which collapsed. All of a sudden, the void around him twisted. When Han Yu regained his vision again, he still stood on the star.


    A regret flashed in the sun god''s eyes, and he quickly killed Han Yu with his sword.


    "Thanks to you, the son of the sun moon god sect, who has exerted such extraordinary powers!" Han Yu''s eyes became extremely sharp and stabbed at the sun god son.


    "When!"


    When the spear collided with the sword, Apollo was shaken to fly backwards.


    He wanted to take Han Yu under his command, so when Han Yu fell into a dreamland just now, he didn''t kill Han Yu in time. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was so determined. At the last moment, the Jedi fought back and broke free. At that time, it was too late for him to kill Han Yu.


    "The seal of the king of the earth!"


    Han Yu''s thirty-six seal formulas were soon completed. A big seal with four sides was formed over Han Yu. Suddenly, a terrible breath swept out. The emperor of the earth looked down on the world. The breath alone had the potential to collapse the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Numerous xiongshan mountains have sprung up. As long as the earth under the sky has become Han Yu''s weapon. As long as Han Yu''s mind moves, he can move all the areas around tens of thousands of miles, which is much more powerful than the ability to move mountains and unload land.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu threw his hands at the sun god son, and the king of the earth crushed the sky and hit him. Along with the seal of the king of the earth, there are countless xiongshan mountains and the earth at the foot.


    Han Yu''s seal of Diwang is more powerful than that of the orange dragon.For a moment, the sun god son''s tall body disappeared. It was all Han Yu''s attack and killing. This star seems to have been pryed by Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from the dense day, the red hemp burst out. Han Yu frowned at the idea of a startling sword.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to spread. The sword made of the sun god son and the red blood Phoenix was made of gold. The combination of human and sword was invincible. No matter what the mountains are, the sword light made by the son of the sun can easily penetrate.


    The sword light penetrates through many obstacles and collides with the seal of Diwang.


    "Boom The light of the sword flashed away and passed through the center of Diwang''s seal, and then hit Han Yu like lightning.


    The unity of man and sword makes everything break.


    Han Yu shot him.


    "When!"


    The force of terrifying impact tore Han Yu''s mouth. Han Yu changed color a little and quickly dodged.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The light of the sword is as fast as lightning.


    "Hi..."


    Finally, the sword light passed through Han Yu''s waist and hit a huge hole in his waist. After that, the light of the sword was scattered, and the sun god son showed his origin with his sword.


    "Can I help you?" The Moon Fairy sends a message to Han Yu.


    Before that, she turned into a stream of gas and left Han Yu''s body with several dragon spirits, hiding in the dark all the time.


    "Not for the time being!" Han Yu looked at the sun god son, and his intention of war was high in the sky.


    The more powerful the sun is, the more excited Han Yu will be, and the more meaningful the war will be.


    "Han Yu, is your means finished?" Sun Shenzi looked at Han Yu from afar, a condescending posture. The sword in the hand, crazy long cry, already can''t wait to absorb the enemy''s blood.


    Although the wound on his chest has not been healed, the momentum of his whole person is climbing rapidly, like a sleeping lion, waking up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "If my means are finished, you will be ashes!" Han Yudao. The sound is sonorous and powerful, like thunder, shaking the mountains and destroying the earth.


    He is afraid of killing the gods.


    In his flesh and blood, the golden light loomed, and he was rapidly treating the injury.


    "I''ll see what you can do with it!" Sun Shenzi''s murderous spirit soars into the sky, and the red flame on his body forms a fire dragon and roars around him. Although Han Yu had several incarnations in the distance, sun Shenzi was not afraid at all.


    In the early days of Wu Sheng, Han Yu was the only one who could threaten him.


    Han Yu was indifferent to it. Both the Ti Jing and the Longba Bible ran wild and quickly healed their wounds.


    "Don''t you have many means? Why don''t you do it? " The son of Apollo sneered.


    At this time, both sides are seriously injured, and both of them hold the mentality that the enemy will not move and I will not move. We should first observe the details of the other party.


    Han Yu would not be stimulated by the son of Apollo, and said faintly, "as soon as my means come out, I will send you to see the king of hell."


    Sun Shenzi looked at Han Yu with anger burning in his heart.


    After a while, the sword in the sun god son''s hand issued a startling sound, flew out of the hand and suspended above the head. Sun Shenzi''s hands were quickly printed. One by one, they flew out of the sun''s hands, just like a round of sun. When all the eighty-one formulas were played out, it was as if the eighty-one round of sun was rotating around him. The light on the formula covered the light of the stars, and the sun god son was hidden in the light and disappeared.


    "Be careful, he should be the means of the Chiyang emperor!" The Moon Fairy sends a message to Han Yu. Among the many means of sun Shenzi, the Moon Fairy did not know some of the killing moves of Chiyang emperor.


    In the heart of Han Yu, there are only a few ghosts in his heart.


    Han Yu flies out of his hand and hovers in the sky. He quickly displays his sky cutting sword.


    "The light is shining!"


    In the light of terror, there was a roar from the son of Apollo. The light of those inscriptions quickly faded like the tide, and the Sun God appeared. I saw a red sun rising behind the sun, as if it was dripping blood.


    "Shua..."


    From the red sun, the release of red light, anything, as long as it is swept by the sun, instantly burns up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All kinds of explosions sounded, the mountains and rivers on the stars turned into a sea of fire, and an orange star was turning into a fireball at a terrible speed.


    "Poof..."


    Han Yu was only exposed to the sun, and his clothes caught fire. Soon he was burned to fly ash. Then his hair and flesh began to catch fire.


    Han Yu quickly mobilized his energy to protect his body. However, a strange scene happened, that is, even his vitality followed the fire. All over Han Yu''s body, only the God killing snatch in his hand and the small animal teeth on his neck can resist the sunlight, and even the heaven and earth bag began to burn.


    "Stains..."


    Han Yu''s blood was evaporated, and the oil was burned again.


    "The light of God shines everywhere, and all gods and demons can be burned, and nothing will be burned!" The voice of the sun god son rings, just like the voice of God echoes, shaking the sky and earth.


    After a while, Han Yu''s whole body was on fire and became a fireman. The Moon Fairy turned into a gas and hid behind Han Yu to avoid being exposed to the sun. She also hid herself very well. She didn''t let the sun find out. She wanted to use her powerful magic power of Assassin''s mace to the Anti Japanese God, but she was stopped by Han Yu.


    Han Yu couldn''t extinguish the fire on his body, so he didn''t care about it. He endured the burning bitterness and put out the sky cutting finger sword.


    From his fingertips, a purple sword awn rushed out. For a moment, the terrible sword idea rushed to the world, which made the stars pale.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Sun Shenzi''s sword began to vibrate violently. It seemed to be under some kind of traction in the dark and wanted to leave the control of Apollo.


    "What is this sword technique?" Sun Shenzi''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the sword Qi of Han Yu''s fingertips. The sword spirit was not majestic, but it gave out a breath of palpitation.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu drank so much that the sword over his head suddenly flew up and turned into a rainbow and rushed to the sun behind him.


    Cut sky refers to the first weight of the sword, and the sword moves. All swords in the world can be driven by Han Yu.


    "Dong!"


    The sword, made of red blood Phoenix and gold, hits the sun heavily and makes a loud bell like sound. Suddenly, the sun shakes, there is a falling trend, instant power greatly reduced, Han Yu Yuan Qi surging will put out the flame on his body.


    As you can see, Han Yu''s whole body has been burned to no human shape.


    The sun god son was very angry, and his sword attacked his magic power. Although he could not break it, he was furious. One grabs the sword and suppresses it to calm the sun.


    "Whew!"At this time, Han Yu made a move and cut the sky finger sword to cut through the void and went straight to the center of sun Shenzi''s eyebrows.


    "Shine!"


    The sun god son suddenly drinks, shoots a light column of arm thick from the sun, smashes the void, and hits the sky cutting finger sword.


    "Hiss!"


    On the Jiantian finger sword, a flame suddenly flared up, and the purple finger sword gas suddenly turned into a fire sword.


    However, even so, the sword still has the momentum of God blocking the killing Buddha, smashing the light column all the way. The sun god son widened his eyes and quickly waved his sword to cut off the sky.


    "When!" A loud noise made the eardrum of sun Shenzi ache. The sword in his hand was shaken out directly.


    This is also a sword refined with divine materials. If it is a common sword, it will be broken.


    Jietian Zhijian slightly deviates from the direction of the sword and hits the red sun. Although it has been blocked one after another, the momentum of Jietian Zhijian is still unremitting.


    "Boom


    The sword of cutting sky penetrates through the sun, and then the sun smashes.


    "Poof!" Apollo was shocked by terror and coughed up blood.


    Han Yu gasped for breath and suffered from burning. He also used his sword to cut off the sky, which made him almost fall into a state of emptiness.


    Sun Shen Zi stepped on the void and stepped backward, looking at Han Yu with a gloomy face.


    "The divine light should be his strongest means. The blow he received this time was enough to make him crazy." The Moon Fairy sent a message to Han Yu. She could not understand the sun god son.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s bag of heaven and earth burst open, and countless treasures rushed out.


    Han Yu''s mind moved. Several dragon appeared and swallowed all the treasures. Han Yu''s energy is not absorbed by Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Han Yu, I will spare your life today!" Sun Shenzi finished saying, and resolutely rushed to the sky.


    "Can you run away?" Han Yu sneered and ran after him with a gun.


    Sun Shenzi, who ran away in front of him, suddenly turned back and chopped with a sword. The sword in his hand was no longer a sword made of red blood phoenix gold, but a bright broad sword. The breath from the broad sword made Han Yu tremble.


    From the broad sword, endless long sword Qi gushed out, which has a great trend of opening up the world.


    "Soldiers to be emperor, sword of Ming emperor!" In Han Yu''s ear, the voice of the Moon Fairy exclaimed. Han Yu quickly dodged and dodged. The sword almost passed Han Yu.


    "Boom


    The sword darts into the sky and splits a star in half. Han Yu''s scalp felt numb. If he was chopped, he would die.


    "Shua!" The sun god son again holds the sword to chop.


    "Han, I will kill you today!" Sun Shenzi''s face was ferocious and his eyes turned red. He has been defeated by Han Yu many times. He has been crazy. Regardless of his invincible dignity and by whatever means, killing Han Yu is his goal.


    This time, it was difficult for Han Yu to avoid, so he quickly set up a god killing and grabbing block.


    "When!"


    The spark splashed, and the sword Qi cut a deep mark on the Shenshi grab. The terrible force shook Han Yu''s hands and flew backward, hitting a star heavily.


    The sun god son takes advantage of the victory to pursue, is a sword force to chop.


    "You can do it!" Han Yu and the Moon Fairy communicate in mind.


    Han Yu took out Fang Tian Hua halberd from the hands of the sun and moon god cult, and shook it with the sun god son.


    Seeing the magic weapon, sun Shenzi was more angry and roared: "senior Saint soldier, how to resist my emperor to be soldiers!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu is constantly bombarded by the sun god son. Even if he holds a high-level holy soldier, it is difficult to resist the edge of the quasi emperor''s army.


    Before long, Han Yu''s hands were shaken off, his feet were cut off, and he was about to lose his fighting power.


    "Go to hell!"


    Sun Shenzi held up the Ming emperor''s sword and prepared to chop Han Yuli with a sword.


    At this time, the sea roared, the moon rose, and a fairy in white came walking on the blue wave. Behind her head, there was a bright moon like a silver plate. Where the moonlight goes, everything is silent and imprisons everything.


    "You..." Apollo''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Although he knew some characteristics of the tuntian demon, he did not fully understand it. He could not imagine how a dead man would appear in front of him again.


    And let the sun god son surprise is still behind, the Moon Fairy unexpectedly to him. When the moon enveloped him, he could not move.


    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy, at the same time, launched a killing move to kill the sun god son.


    Sun Shenzi held the soldiers to be emperor in his hand, and the moon and the moon on the sea had limited time for him to be imprisoned. However, for masters like Han Yu and Moon Fairy, the blink of an eye is enough.


    The Moon Fairy''s magic weapon "Yunxian Ling" tied up the sun god son, while the Fang Tian painting halberd in Han Yu''s hand was right on his head. With the permission of the Moon Fairy, Han Yu can come and go freely in the world of the moon and moon on the sea.


    "Boom


    Sun Shenzi''s head was blown open, the mud pill palace was broken, and the soul was strongly annihilated by Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy both exhaled a long breath of turbid air. The Moon Fairy collected the cloud fairy Ling and the bright moon on the sea, and Han Yu took back the Fang Tian Hua halberd. As soon as he reached for it, the headless corpse and the sword of the emperor flew to Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, the dragon in Han Yu''s body became extremely excited, and they all wanted to absorb the blood of Apollo. He is forced to suppress by Han Yu. He has his own attention.


    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy landed on a star. Han Yu first tried to endure the pain and began to take care of the spoils.


    The first prize of war, of course, was the Ming emperor''s sword at the level of emperor to be. Han Yu effortlessly erased the mark on it and put it away first. Then Han Yu used to inject vitality into the body of RI Shenzi, and a bright red sword flew out of the corpse. This sword is just the magic weapon of sun Shenzi, which is made of red blood phoenix gold.


    Han Yu held the sword in his hand, and the sword kept ringing. He was very resistant to Han Yu. Han Yu chuckled, his arm shook, and he suppressed the sword.


    The brilliance of the sword is restrained, and the Phoenix carving is shown to be lifelike. The sword is engraved with the word "red", which is called red.


    "Phoenix will love it." Han Yu smiles and puts away his sword.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the red dragon appeared to inhale, absorbing all the original Qi of sun Shenzi''s blood. After a while, the red dragon''s body surface cracked, and it began to deform slowly.


    finally, as like as two peas. The sun god son spit out a flame from his mouth, burning the corpse.


    "Boom..."


    The red dragon turned into a dragon, and the black hole fed it back. The terrible black gas rushed out like a flood, which filled Han Yu''s lack of vitality. The vast ocean lake formed by Yuan Qi in his body was still expanding rapidly.Han Yu''s breath began to soar, his body broke out unprecedented vitality, and his injury was recovering at a rapid speed.


    When the breath soared to a certain extent, Han Yu broke through the four peaks of the pre martial saint of martial arts, and broke through to the five levels of the pre martial saint of martial arts. The fifth golden star appeared on the holy palace.


    His injury was healed with the breakthrough.


    Sun Shenzi and Moon Fairy also broke through (although sun Shenzi was the five fold realm of transforming stars in the early stage of martial sage, after he became the incarnation of Han Yu, his cultivation followed Han Yu, which was the four fold realm of transforming stars in the early stage of martial SAGE).


    In the process of Apollo and Moon Fairy breakthrough, the gravity from the core of the star storm becomes more terrifying. Han Yu, sun Shen Zi and Yue Xian Zi all flew up to the sky involuntarily and wanted to rotate with those stars.


    "No, the three-day deadline is over!" Han Yu changed his color slightly and urged the Ming emperor''s sword to turn into a shield to protect the three people. Only then did he stop moving freely into the sky.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, so he put the sun god and the Moon Fairy into his body, and asked the blue dragon to help them break through.


    An endless stream of Tiancai Dibao was engulfed by the blue dragon and transformed into the purest energy into the body of Apollo and Moon Fairy, which saved them a lot of things.


    The gravity from the core area of the star storm is getting stronger and stronger, and the stars around him are spinning faster and faster. Even if Han Yu has soldiers to protect his body, he is gradually unable to resist the terrible gravity.


    Unknowingly, Han Yu has risen to the sky in the universe.


    "Boom


    A star hit Han Yu''s shield hard, which made Han Yu cut through the sky and was hit by another star. For a moment, Han Yu was like a headless fly, hit and hit. After hundreds of collisions, Han Yu was shocked and turned pale, and he couldn''t bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Outside the star storm, Jiang Xian and Wu Gu''s mood became heavy. Jiang first sighed: "I didn''t expect that sun Shenzi and Han Yu went in and failed to come back. Alas Now I have a headache. How can I give an account to the sun moon cult? "


    Wu Gu Dao: "Jiang Lao, don''t worry."


    Jiang Xiandao: "how can we not worry? If the sun god son is dead, the sun moon god cult is not crazy?"


    Wu Gu Dao: "I think someone should be able to come back alive."


    Jiang Xian said: "you don''t know the terror of the star storm. They can return within three days. If they go beyond three days, they will die."


    Wu Gu Dao: "they are not ordinary people!"


    During the star storm, Han Yu failed to break out of the storm for many times. He simply did not resist the gravity from the core and allowed his body to rotate with the stars, but he did not get rid of the crisis.


    Around each star''s rotation speed is not the same, often occurs the star and the star collides, the star collides with him.


    Han Yu urged the Ming emperor''s sword to persist for several days. His five internal organs were split and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. In such a dangerous situation, it is impossible to persist for a year. Fortunately, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy one after another, the three people work together to urge the Ming emperor sword, can withstand the impact of any star.


    Han Yusi wanted to go and decided to go to the core area of star storm.


    At the same time, the three hold the hilt of the Ming emperor''s sword and work together to urge them. The sword Gang formed on the Ming emperor''s sword protected the three people and shuttled through the star storm.


    "Boom


    A star hit Jiangang from the side, and the three people were moved out millions of kilometers. After they were stabilized, they continued to move towards the core area.


    "Whoosh!"


    A terrible sword spirit shuttles through the storm of stars. It is like a meteor across the sky.


    Unconsciously, half a month passed by quietly, Han Yu is still in the star storm, has not seen the core. The magnitude of this stellar storm is unimaginable. If it were not for the guidance of gravity, he would have been lost in the star storm.


    Han Yu began to change his strategy. He used two people to urge the Ming emperor sword. The third one took a rest. Every once in a while, he began to rotate one by one. In this way, we could keep our strength at all times and shuttle through the star storm for a long time.


    Time, in this boundless universe and stars, no matter how long, gives people a feeling of flicking fingers.


    Half a year has passed, and Han Yu has not yet seen the core of the star storm.


    Han Yu gradually became uneasy. He was not afraid of the star storm, but Li Qingling was very poisonous and was waiting for him to go back to get the antidote. Han Yu resolutely gave up, turned the direction, and broke out.


    Now, Han Yu has the experience and is very handy in shuttling through the star storm. It only took more than two months to rush to the periphery of the star storm. Han Yu collected the Moon Fairy, and he and sun Shenzi jointly urged the Ming emperor sword to break out of the star storm.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword broke through the sky and finally broke out of the star storm.


    After rushing out, Han Yu and sun Shenzi quickly separated. Sun Shenzi held the Ming emperor sword and looked at Han Yu coldly.


    "What? I''ve just saved your life, and I''m going to bite the hand that feeds you? " Han Yu coldly looks at the sun god son way, this is intentionally made for Jiang Xian and Wu Gu to see.


    Jiang Xian and Wu Gu are very happy to see them come back alive, so they rush to drive the ship to their direction.


    "Hum, if there was no Ming Huang sword in my hand, you would have turned into fly ash!" Sun Shen Zi said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t have my help, you will still die even if you have the emperor''s soldiers!" Han Yu responded strongly.


    The conversation between the two fell into the ears of Jiang Xian and Wu Gu, so that they could know how they came back alive and why they could abandon the past suspicion and come out together.


    "It''s a great joy for you to come back safely. Don''t hurt your friendship for some small things." Jiang Xian''s voice came.


    They snorted and looked at each other from afar. No action, no compromise. Jiang first advised him again, and the two men took back their murderous spirit and flew towards the ship.


    After falling into the ship, Jiang first asked in a hurry: "you two, can I get that box?"


    Sun Shenzi''s eyes, suddenly there is anger in the jump, heavy hum a sound, go to the stern of the boat, back to look at the star storm.


    Jiang looked forward to Han Yu.


    "No," said Han Yu in a deep voice


    Jiang Xian smiles awkwardly. Although he is sorry, Han Yu and sun Shenzi are able to come back alive without much trouble.


    Seeing that Han Yu and sun Shenzi are in a bad mood, Jiang Xian and Wu Gu, who have a good understanding of each other, don''t say anything more. They make the ship turn around and return to leave the boundary. Han Yu secretly recorded the location of the star storm in the bottom of his heart, and decided to explore it later.


    As soon as the ship returned to the realm of heaven, Apollo jumped off the ship and watched its every move in secret. Jiang Xian and Wu Gu looked at each other and both looked at Han Yu. They know that the son of Apollo is preparing to fight Han Yu.


    Han Yu is heavily cold hum, with the ship directly back to the Heart Island, so that the sun god son has no chance to start."Brother Han, I''ve asked someone to prepare a banquet to celebrate your success. You can have a rest in our pavilion for a few days." When you return to your ship, there is no ancient road.


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "brother Wu Gu, this is a joke to me. What''s good to celebrate."


    Han Yu was very sorry that he couldn''t get the things from Wangu Pavilion and exchange it with the treasure of Tongtian emperor.


    Wu Gu Dao: "I don''t mean to laugh at brother Han at all. I dare not even go to the star storm. Brother Han not only went in, but also came back undamaged. For me, it is definitely worth celebrating."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "well, obedience is better than respect."


    Wu Gu leads Han Yu. They talk and go to the living room of Wangu Pavilion. Not long after he was seated, Meng zuisheng came and sent a message to him before.


    After seeing Han Yu, Meng zuisheng solemnly conveyed the message to Han Yu: "boss, during this period of time, the sun moon Shinto cult can be said to be in a big fight. Five saints have come to surround the heart island. In addition, the son of Apollo, a whole six saints, we want to leave the Heart Island, it is more difficult than going to heaven."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry. Anyway, they don''t dare to do it on the heart island. We''ll have a good time playing on the upper reaches of the heart island."


    Meng zuisheng put down his heart and began to laugh and say, "boss, why didn''t you see the sun god son? Did you kill him?"


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Meng zuisheng laughs after a Leng, but Han Yu is as funny as he is.


    Meng zuisheng had already sensed the breath of the son of the sun and knew that the son of the sun was not dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    After a while, the banquet is arranged. Wu Gu takes Han Yu and Meng zuisheng to the table. Before long, Jiang comes first. After three rounds of drinking, Han Yu looked at Jiang Xian and said, "master Jiang, can I have a look at the treasures left by our ancestor, Emperor Tongtian?"


    Jiang thought for a moment and said, "according to the rules, Han brothers can''t see the treasure if they fail to complete the task we assigned. But now the Han brothers are our friends in wanguge. They are not outsiders. They can watch. "


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you, master Jiang."


    Jiang Xiandao: "you''re welcome. Han brothers will stay here for one night tonight. I''ll take them to see them tomorrow morning."


    Han Yu took up his glass and expressed his thanks again.


    Before long, Jiang first retreats, leaving Wu Gu to accompany Han Yu and Meng zuisheng. The topic of the three gradually opened up and talked about a lot of things from ancient times to the present.


    Wu Gu followed the masters of Wangu Pavilion in the world of eight directions since he was a child. His vision was incomparable to ordinary people. He talked about what he saw and heard in other places, which made Han Yu and Meng zuisheng refreshing.


    Wu Gu has been to four worlds: Qianjie, Lijie, Kan Jie and DUI. Although the relationship between the eight sides is equal, the development of all walks of life is different because of the different environment and power structure of all walks of life.


    Kanjie, Duijie and Lijie are all the big families. Although the first forces are extremely strong, ranking in the forefront of the world, but there is no such a grand contention of a hundred schools of thought in the world. In history, Qianjie and kunjie are the most powerful.


    In a certain period of ancient times, Qianjie and kunjie, also known as the upper two realms, ranked above other worlds.


    Han Yu is deeply touched by this. In the world of Kungfu, all kinds of ancient forces are in full bloom, and no one dares to say that it is the best in the world. In the ancient times, many great emperors appeared. However, in ancient times, there were only three great emperors, namely, Chiyang emperor, Yinyue emperor and Tongtian emperor of the Han family. At one time, the powerful suppression of the sun and moon cult almost prevented other forces and other people from coming to the fore.


    At midnight, three people were slightly drunk.


    The wine of Wangu Pavilion is very strong, and the three people did not deliberately resolve the wine. Wu Gu, a gentle and gentle man, gradually showed his edge, which was no worse than anyone Han Yu had ever seen.


    "Brother Wu Gu, you have traveled in different places many times. The wanguge Pavilion is also very familiar with the situation of the eight sides of the world. Have you ever made any statistics on which world''s road suppression first disappeared and the first one was sanctified?" Han Yu asked.


    After the age of wusheng, which world will be the first to lose the suppression of the road will surely be ahead of the rest of the world. It will be the world with the strongest competitiveness among the eight parties. Han Yu would like to go there.


    "According to statistics, the first place to disappear is Qianjie, followed by Zhenjie, Lijie, Kan, Kun, dui, Gen and Xun! It was only two years ago that the great road repression of Xun Kingdom disappeared. " There is no ancient road.


    "In this way, Qianjie should be the most prosperous place of martial arts in the world of eight directions, with the most masters?" Han Yudao. Tianlao and Hanyu have said before that the suppression of the great way in Qianjie will disappear. However, because they do not know much about other worlds, they do not know that Qianjie is the first world in the world of eight directions where the suppression of Tao disappears.


    Wu Gu Dao: "yes, Qianjie had a hundred schools of thought contending, but now there are countless experts. It is the most fierce and cruel world in the world of eight directions. It would be a pity if we did not compete in Qianjie


    It seems that in his eyes, dominating in other worlds is nothing. Only when they dominate in Qianjie can they be called heroes.


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng yearned for Qianjie for a while.


    Wu Gu Dao: "brother Han and brother Meng, if we have finished the task of leaving the boundary this time, we will go to Qianjie. Are you interested in going with me?"


    "Good!" Meng zuisheng is excited. After finishing, he can''t help but look at Han Yu and follow him.


    Han Yu said: "we will definitely go to Qianjie, but it should be after brother Wugu."


    With a smile, Wu Gu raised his glass and said, "let''s drink to the meeting in Qianjie in the future."


    The three clinked their glasses and drank them down.


    Han Yu asked, "since Qianjie was the first place where the suppression of the main road disappeared, someone should have broken through to the middle stage of wusheng?"


    Wu Gu shook his head and said definitely, "no, no one in the eight directions has yet broken through to the realm of martial sage in the middle period."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "are you sure?"


    Wu Gu said: "yes, five years ago, a number of martial saints in Qianjie, who were experts in the early stage of xingqizhong, came to a conclusion. If you want to break through to the middle stage of wusheng, you have to wait as you did when you break through the realm of wusheng. "


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "the suppression of the road has disappeared. What else should we wait for?"


    Wu Gu Dao: "those masters said that there was still something missing between heaven and earth. The people in the early stage of martial sage could not transform Venus into lotus, so they could not break through to the middle stage of martial sage. What is the specific thing, those masters did not explain to the public. We have received information from WANGU pavilion that some sages have begun to march towards Qianjie in the world of eight directions. Qianjie is the first place to lose the suppression of the great road, and in nine out of ten cases it is also the first place to break through the middle period of martial sage. Brother Han and brother Meng, if you have already decided to go to Qianjie, you''d better go on the road as soon as possible. "Han Yu and Meng zuisheng nodded, and there was no end to martial arts. Even if they have reached the height that no one has reached in the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years, they will not be complacent and want to go further.


    It was a little light and the three enjoyed themselves. Han Yu''s, please go to the place where Han Yu is drunk.


    Jiang had been waiting for Han Yu at the entrance of a basement. After meeting Han Yu, he opened the secret room mechanism and took Han Yu in.


    The wall of the secret room is made of a special metal. The people in the first stage of martial arts were absolutely shocked. Even Han Yu had to work hard to get rid of it. In addition, there are various kinds of mechanism traps, which can cause great threat to saints.


    Jiang, the treasure of Tongtian emperor, is always carried with him. The reason why he chose such a place to watch Han Yu was actually wary of Han Yu.


    Here, even if Han Yu takes the treasure of Tongtian emperor in his hand, it is not easy to kill it.


    When they entered the secret room, the door of the room was closed heavily. The room was empty, and the night pearl on the wall gave out a faint light, which was somewhat depressing.


    Jiang first went to the opposite wall and tapped three times in a specific position. All of a sudden, the wall cracked, showing a passageway with a secret chamber inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    "This is the treasure of emperor Tongtian!" Jiang pointed to the East-West Road on the central exhibition platform of the chamber of secrets.


    On the exhibition platform, it is covered by a transparent cover. You can see what is in the cover, but you can''t touch it.


    Inside, there is a shuttle for weaving. It is dark purple. It is made of sandalwood. Through the cover, Han Yu can feel the ancient flavor.


    Han Yu frowned. Although he could not hold the shuttle in his hand or let the force of his soul visit the shuttle through the cover, he could be sure that it was an ordinary shuttle that ordinary women used to weave.


    "How do you know that this is the treasure of emperor Tongtian?" Han Yu took back his eyes, looked at Jiang Xian and asked in doubt. This thing is not a treasure for the time being.


    "Because on this treasure, there is a breath of the great emperor." Jiang Xiandao.


    "Just because of the breath of the emperor, can we determine whether it is the treasure of emperor Tongtian or something close to him?" Han Yu''s puzzled way. As a great emperor and a man, Han Yu couldn''t figure out why he carried such an ordinary shuttle all the time.


    "As you can see, this shuttle is very common. It is the wooden shuttle used by ordinary women to weave cloth. If the breath of emperor Tongtian falls on the shuttle unintentionally, then the shuttle can''t bear the breath of emperor Tongtian and has already been smashed. But it is not only undamaged, but also perfectly integrated with the breath of Tongtian emperor, so there is no possibility that an ordinary shuttle and the breath of Tongtian emperor can be fused together except for his personal belongings. " Jiang Xiandao.


    Han Yu could not help nodding. The breath of the great emperor was so terrible that it could not be borne by an ordinary shuttle, even by ordinary soldiers.


    "Why did the emperor bring a shuttle with him?" Han Yu frowned slightly.


    "Our people in wanguge speculate through a lot of historical research that this shuttle is probably the property of the mother of the emperor Tongtian." Jiang Xiandao.


    "It should be." Han Yudao. Only the shuttle that mother weaves, the emperor of Tongtian will always be around. From this, we can see that the emperor Tongtian is living in a very ordinary family. He can step by step to the top of martial arts, and the king is in the world. It can be seen that his talent is so rebellious.


    Han Yu''s eyes turned to shuttle again, and he felt a little ashamed. As a descendant of the great emperor, Han Yu couldn''t redeem the shuttle, which made him feel guilty.


    Jiang Xian saw Han Yu''s psychology at a glance, and nodded secretly. He felt that Han Yu was a man of love and righteousness. "Brother Han, in fact, we can''t give this thing to you."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he looked at Jiang Xian and said, "what conditions do you have, please tell me."


    Jiang Xian said: "this shuttle is the treasure of the emperor Tongtian. We should have returned it to its original owner. We only sold it at a high price when we got it. Now, it''s doomed to get married with Han brothers. If brother Han can join us in Wangu Pavilion, we won''t get any money for this treasure and give it to brother Han intact. "


    Han Yu sighed: "thank you for your kindness. I can''t join the pavilion."


    This is not the first time Han Yu has received an invitation from others, but he has always had his own principles. He has his own way and does not want to be bound by the rules of the ancient pavilion.


    Jiang Xian said with some regret: "brother Han, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Whenever you want to join the pavilion, you can come to me. What I say will always count."


    Han Yu said: "thank you very much. I will consider it carefully."


    Now that he has seen the treasure of the emperor Tongtian, Han Yu has calculated his wish, so he did not stay for a long time. He and Jiang left the chamber of Secrets first.


    On the way, they talked while walking.


    "Brother Han, are you in a state of incompatibility with the sun and moon cult?" Jiang asked first.


    "Almost." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Jiang was surprised by his calmness.


    Jiang thought for a while and said, "there have been two great emperors in the sun moon Shinto sect. If you look at the world in all directions, they are the most powerful superpowers. Han brothers should be careful."


    Han Yu said: "thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    Jiang Xiandao said: "now the experts of the sun moon cult have besieged Xindao. As long as we are on Xindao for one day, they will not start. But we are going to leave soon. At that time, Xindao will not be safe. As far as I can see, how about brother Han going with us?"


    Han Yu said: "the elder''s kindness is appreciated by the younger generation, but the personal enmity between me and the sun moon cult is really not good to involve in the ancient pavilion."


    Jiang Xian quite a bit proud of the way: "although the sun moon cult is strong, but also dare not easily move us."


    Han Yu once again expressed his thanks and said that he had a way to deal with it. Jiang Xian was very sorry that Han Yu didn''t accept the olive branch. At the same time, he paid more attention to Han Yu. He was really curious about how Han Yu would resolve this murder.


    Han Yu said goodbye to Jiang Xian, and then left the pavilion with Meng zuisheng."The people of the vanguard will leave soon. As soon as they leave, Xindao is not safe." When he returned to his residence, Han Yu and Meng zuisheng said.


    "Boss, what shall we do? Or leave the boundary with them? " Meng zuisheng said.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Han Yu asked.


    "Cut, what am I afraid of?" Meng zuisheng some guilty way, "big deal, when our brother killed a way."


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. To scare you, I already have a way to deal with the sun moon cult."


    What''s Meng''s way to get excited


    Han Yu said: "I''ve arranged the killing array. As long as we introduce the experts of the sun moon cult into the array, we can kill one another, two kill a pair."


    One morning half a month later, Han Yu quietly left Xindao and crossed the void to the northwest. The sun god son cut through the void and forced Han Yu out. There was a big fight between them.


    Han Yu was forced out of the position, just where he arranged the killing array.


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi started a fight between dragon and tiger, and the experts of Sun Moon cult arrived one after another. Finally, Han Yu started the killing array and buried all the masters of the sun moon cult in the array. Kill Qin Tiangang successfully and obtain the antidote of three corpse soul biting Gu.


    He was almost killed by Han Yu. At the last moment, he urged the Ming emperor to break through the array and escape. Some people saw that his left arm was cut off and turned into a bloody man. His state was very bad.


    This war has caused a great stir. Countless people are lamenting Han Yu''s strength, despise Han Yu''s insidiousness, and many feel sorry for sun Shenzi. Many people assume that if sun Shenzi used the Ming emperor''s sword early, he would not fall into the trap of Han Yu, and the ending would be rewritten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Unfortunately, there is no "if" in the world. People also understand that the son of Apollo is so arrogant that he would not start to use those killing tools. But no one knows that this is a big play directed by Han Yu.


    The killing array arranged by Han Yu has already been discovered by the people of the sun and moon cult, and has been smashed. At this time, the killing array was arranged again by Han Yu within half a month, so that the people of the sun moon cult came to die.


    Although the master of the sun moon cult has been monitoring the Heart Island, but the sun god son released water, Han Yu can freely enter and leave the heart island.


    This war attracted all the people of Xindao. Jiang Xian and Wu Gu stood in the sky, looking at the sun god son who was seriously injured and fled. He felt like a dream. Jiang Xian said with a wry smile: "I still underestimated Han Yu''s means. I thought he would lose his skin even if he didn''t die this time. I didn''t expect that he would kill so many masters of the sun and moon cult, and let the sun Shenzi hold the emperor''s soldiers in his hand and could only lose."


    In Wu Gu''s plain eyes, a touch of essence flashed through his eyes and said: "what''s more shocking to me is that in such a short period of time, he has broken through to the level of five levels of star transformation in the early stage of martial arts sage. Such a cultivation speed can be regarded as against the heaven. If he goes to Qianjie, it will become more wonderful. "


    Meng zuisheng, who is hiding in the dark, is stunned directly. Now he finally knows why the top ten sects joined hands to destroy the whole army so easily. Such a powerful killing array is really how many come and die.


    Han Yu wiped out the killing array, and then took Meng zuisheng away to return to the temporary stronghold of the misty palace.


    Seeing Han Yu back, yunshang Xiangu and Yunru were very happy. Although they were hiding in the mountains, they knew everything about Xindao. They knew that the sun and moon cult sent experts to surround Xindao. They were always worried about Han Yu''s safety.


    Meng zuisheng knew for a long time that all the people in the misty palace were still alive, but seeing it with his own eyes, he could not help but sigh that Han Yu''s tactics were unpredictable.


    "Han Xiaoyou, how did you leave Xindao?" Cloud fairy asked curiously. Han Yu, they come quickly. What happened in Xindao has not spread.


    Before Han Yu said anything, Meng zuisheng couldn''t wait to say what happened on the heart island. He was excited, as if he had accomplished that feat. After hearing this, yunshang fairy and Yunru all clapped and laughed, and were convinced by Han Yu''s wisdom and means.


    "Two elders, I have got the antidote. Where is Qingling?" Han Yudao.


    "Follow me, please." Yunru led the way and learned that Han Yu had killed the master of the sun and moon cult, and she knew that Han Yu must have got the antidote.


    The four people went to Li Qingling''s boudoir. Li Qingling was very quiet and lying on the bed. Her face was pale, but it didn''t affect her beauty. Meng zuisheng couldn''t help but feel a bit dazed.


    Han Yu took out the antidote and handed it to Yunru. Yunru fed the antidote into Li Qingling''s mouth and put the antidote into Li Qingling''s abdomen with vitality. Until then, the stone hung in the hearts of several people before putting it down.


    The fairy maiden on the cloud untied her seal and said, "within three days, Qingling will wake up. Han Xiaoyou, you can stay here. "


    After saying that, she pulled Meng zuisheng and Yunru to leave. Han Yu was a little stunned. She didn''t know what she meant.


    "I said that Li Qingling is a saint of the ethereal palace. It''s not appropriate for you to let the eldest brother live in the same room with her Meng zuisheng was dragged out, some dissatisfied way.


    "What''s wrong with brother and sister?" The fairy maiden on the cloud said in a deep voice.


    "Dry!" Meng zuisheng reminds me.


    "Well, you''ll stay outside and don''t disturb them!" The fairy maiden on the cloud spoke with warning words.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with you old man? I used to look at Li Qingling once more, and you felt that you had defiled the sanctity of your ethereal palace goddess... " Meng zuisheng''s voice of discontent.


    The fairy girl on the cloud looks at Meng zuisheng and takes Yunru to leave. Meng zuisheng is in a daze in the same place. It''s hard to think about it.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He sat down in a chair and closed his eyes. He recalled his experience in the star storm. This encounter opened a door for Han Yu to understand the universe and sky.


    "The reason why there is no lethality is that everything controlled by me runs at a uniform speed, there is no possibility of handover, and the speed of rotation is limited. If you can make the speed faster, and different objects have different speeds, you can form the scene in the star storm, and form a strong lethality! "


    Han Yu began to meditate, looking for ways to improve the "object to star" method.


    It is such a difficult process to think, practice, verify and deliberate step by step. Fortunately, Han Yu is not born out of nothing. The stars in the universe are his reference.


    Han Yu recalled what he had experienced in the star storm and looked for a breakthrough.


    Unconsciously, three days passed quietly, and suddenly a soft voice of exhortation brought Han Yu''s thoughts back to reality.


    On the bed, Li Qingling slowly opened his eyes and saw Han Yu. His heart moved quietly.


    "Brother Han, why are you here?" Li Qingling asked, in the heart incomparably surprised.


    "Qingling, you are awake." Han Yu walked over.Li Qingling wanted to sit up, but she was extremely weak. Han Yu reached out to help her up. Feeling the temperature from Han Yu''s big hand, Li Qingling only felt that the whole body was more feeble, and a touch of red glow was flying on her cheek.


    Han Yu helped Li Qingling up, took back his hand and asked, "Qingling, how do you feel now?"


    Li Qingling soft way: "feel the whole body weak." He secretly glanced at Han Yu and took his eyes back.


    "It''s a sequela, and it''ll get better soon." Han Yudao.


    "Well..." Li Qingling nodded and asked, "brother Han, did you get the antidote for me?"


    Han Yu said: "yes, you are a girl. You have been hiding such a big thing from me all the time. If I had not met your master and cloud fairy, how could I know that such a big thing had happened and what difficulties I would encounter in the future, I must tell me at the first time."


    Although Han Yu''s words are full of reproach, Li Qingling is warm in his heart and feels unprecedented happiness.


    Han Yu poured a glass of water to Li Qingling and said, "drink some water first."


    Li Qingling''s mouth was dry at this time.


    Li Qingling took the cup and took a sip.


    "You have a rest, and I''ll go out and let your maid in." When Han Yu left, Li Qingling woke up and needed to be taken care of, but he could not.


    Li Qingling whispered, but only she could hear it. Maybe she didn''t want Han Yu to leave so soon.


    After Han Yu went out, he let the maid in and drove Meng zuisheng away. He asked him to pass a message to yunshang Xianggu and Yunru. He jumped and left here. After three days of meditation and deliberation, Han Yu has found some clues and can''t wait to find a place to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "Boom..."


    The mountain rises, the river flows back to the sky, and then around a man on the top of the mountain, begins to rotate at a very fast speed.


    Whether it is the majestic mountain, or the grain size of sand and dust, are attracted by this man. This man is like a huge star in the universe, with his incomparable gravity, creating a "star cluster".


    The momentum was extremely spectacular and frightening, but Han Yu found that there was still no lethality. As long as it is within the scope of his "object to star" transformation, no matter how small the volume is or how light the mass is, the speed is the same, which will cause no collision between each other and cause damage.


    Han Yu constantly changes the speed of Yuan Qi in the meridians, which directly affects the speed of things revolving around him. When the vitality is running fast, the rotation speed of the surrounding objects will be fast, and the rotation speed of the surrounding objects will be slow, and the rhythm will be unified.


    After many attempts to change the speed of vitality failed to achieve results, Han Yu focused his eyes on the mud pill palace.


    There are also five golden stars in the holy palace that are related to the movement of things and stars. With Han Yu''s magic power of turning stars, five golden stars left the holy palace and flew to the sky above the holy palace, rotating around an invisible axis. The rotation speed of the surrounding objects always keeps pace with the five golden stars.


    "Is it because the speed of the five stars is the same, so that the rotation speed of the foreign objects is the same, so that the rotation speed of the five stars is different, and the trajectory is not the same, those foreign objects will form the scene of the star storm?"


    Han Yu began to try to control the rotation speed and trajectory of the five golden stars. It was easy to say, but it was extremely difficult to try.


    Five stars are like five fingers. If you want five stars to run at different speeds, you can imagine the difficulty of five fingers growing in different positions.


    Han Yuxian controlled the empty star with all his heart. After seven attempts, he felt a feeling of exhaustion all over his body, which made his mental energy consumption extremely large.


    Han Yu had to put away the "thing to star" and began to recuperate.


    After half a day''s recuperation, Han Yu began to use the object to star movement again. It took more than half a month to blink his eyes. With the efforts of dripping water and penetrating the stone, Han Yu finally made a slight progress, slowing down the speed of the faint star.


    "Boom..."


    The speed of the stars is different, and the speed of the traction of the foreign objects becomes different, forming a collision between each other and sending out a terrible sound.


    This is only a small progress, but the lethality is very strong. According to Han Yu''s visual observation, even if the master of Wuzhong of Emperor Wu was hit, he would be disabled if he didn''t die. Although it is nothing to Han Yu, Han Yu has been satisfied, which makes him see the hope of improvement.


    "When!"


    Suddenly, in the mud pill palace, a solid star collided with the empty star, which made Han Yu''s head chaotic and his soul burst into tears. He hit the ground directly from mid air, and when he recovered, the object rotation and star movement magic power had been automatically solved, and five golden stars returned to the holy palace.


    "Hiss..."


    Han Yu covered his head and sucked in cold air. His head was like being hit by a sledgehammer, and his pain was unbearable.


    The stars run at different speeds, causing collisions, which is reasonable.


    "If you want not to hurt yourself, you have to change the orbit of the stars!" Han Yu thought.


    Although he met with difficulties, he had a solution.


    "Why? Boss, what''s the matter with you? " Suddenly, a voice of surprise came. Meng zuisheng appeared and hurried to help Han Yu.


    "There''s something wrong with the cultivation and it''s eaten back." Han Yu Road, a little pale, looks extremely poor spirit.


    "Sit up and have a rest. I thought you were there. I was looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to practice here." Meng zuisheng helped Han Yu to his seat.


    "What do you want from me?" Han Yu asked after he sat down.


    "You can''t guess, boss." Meng zuisheng deliberately sold a pass.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said angrily, "if I can guess, would you like to say it?"


    Meng zuisheng said with a smile: "boss, you are afraid of the sun moon cult!"


    Han Yu asked, "how do you say that?"


    Meng zuisheng said: "you let the sun god son run away seriously in the heart island. You killed the saints of the sun and moon cult for five years, which shocked the whole world. However, the sun moon cult was dumb and didn''t dare to fart."


    As Han Yu expected, there were so many saints killed by Han Yu before and after the sun moon cult, which had already broken bones. At this time, there were only three saints left in the whole Riyue cult, one of whom was the incarnation of Han Yu. It was normal for the sun moon cult to keep a low profile.


    Moreover, before the sun god son sent a message to Han Yu, knowing about Xindao, the leader of the sun moon Shinto religion was silent directly, while the sun god son went to close the door to heal his wounds. The sun moon cult would not do anything to Han Yu for the time being.


    Han Yu light way: "expect in the matter."Meng zuisheng sighed: "boss, you are the God of war. Have you killed ten saints before and after the sun moon cult?"


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He closed his eyes to recuperate.


    "Tut tut..." Meng zuisheng gave a strong smack of his lips and said: "you can use your own strength to stop the sun moon cult. Since ancient times, boss, you are the first person. I suspect that you are the cruel man in the world of Kun. No, you are more cruel than that cruel man, and you are a super cruel man!"


    Han Yu didn''t get angry: "are you praising me or scolding me?"


    Meng zuisheng said with a smile: "of course, you are a model of our generation, boss."


    Han Yu light way: "how is your master recently?"


    "Master?" Meng zuisheng reacted after a moment and said with a bitter face: "it''s very good, boss. Don''t be long and short in the future. It''s really humiliating to talk about it. I think it''s better to call her sister-in-law. "


    Han Yu looked at Meng zuisheng and ignored him.


    After Han Yu recovered, he drove Meng zuisheng away, and continued to practice "things turn into stars".


    One day, the sun god son sent a message that Yang Ming, the leader of the sun moon Shinto cult, went down the mountain with the Ming emperor''s sword, looking for Han Yu''s trace and preparing to kill Han Yu secretly. A martial saint in the early days of the star six master with quasi emperor soldiers, its lethality is unimaginable. If he was found without preparation, Han Yu would be in trouble.


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of sharp light, in the mind already had the plan, continues to cultivate the thing to turn the star to move.


    After one experiment after another, after nearly a month, Han Yu was able to change both the rotation speed and the trajectory of the empty stars, so that the five golden stars in the mud pill palace could not collide.


    And foreign objects, because of the large number, even if the stars in the MiRu palace do not collide, they still collide. The improvement of object rotation and star motion is declared successful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Han Yu returned to the stronghold of the misty palace and found a fairy on the cloud to explain his intention. The fairy was very careful and took Han Yu to the hall and immediately called Yunru and Li Qingling.


    "Brother Han, you''re back!" Li Qingling was very happy to see Han Yu.


    Now, Li Qingling, who has recovered, is like a mysterious girl in the Ninth Heaven. Cloud fairy and cloud Ru looked at each other with a smile on their faces. "Han Xiaoyou, tell me about your plan," said the fairy on the cloud


    Han Yu nodded and said, "the sun moon cult has suffered heavy losses after many battles. Now, there are only three saints left in the sect. It''s time for us to take the initiative to fight back. "


    Yunru suddenly said: "Han Xiaoyou, although the sun moon Shinto cult has been broken, but its details are still there. We are more than enough to protect ourselves now. If we go to attack the sun and moon cult, I''m afraid our strength is not enough."


    Han Yu said: "naturally, we are not going to attack the sun and moon cult, but to lead out the masters of the sun and moon cult and defeat them one by one. I have received information that Yang Ming, the leader of the sun moon cult, has taken the soldiers of the emperor to be down the mountain. He wants to find me and kill him secretly. I take the opportunity to set a trap and get rid of him. At that time, experts from all major sects will emerge one after another, and the sun moon cult will surely jump over the wall in a hurry. Presumably, Luotian, the ancestor of the sun moon cult, will go down the mountain in person, and then kill him at that time


    Yunru and yunshang fairy looked at each other. They didn''t know that Yang Ming had already gone down the mountain. They didn''t expect Han Yu to receive the information. They all admired Han Yu''s skill. Not long after Han Yu came to leave the world, he not only suffered heavy losses to the sun moon cult, but also established such a terrible intelligence network. It was just like a myth.


    Cloud Ru worried way: "the sun moon god religion still has a sun god son."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with the sun."


    Yunru and the fairy on the cloud looked at each other. The fairy said, "Han Xiaoyou, you can tell us directly. We will follow your horse."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "the first step is to lead Yang Ming into my trap. This requires that Yang Ming know that the ethereal palace still exists. When Yang Ming can''t find me, he will surely come to you. Then it will be a good time to kill him. The task of spreading news will be troublesome to all of you. In the second step, after killing Yang Ming, the old masters of the Shengtian palace and Xingyue temple will show up to form an alliance and pretend to besiege the sun and moon cult. Then, the sun moon cult will surely jump over the wall and get out of the mountain. As long as you kill the sky, the sun and moon can be peaceful! "


    Cloud fairy, cloud Ru and Li Qingling were all boiling with blood. They never thought that the destruction of the sun and the moon would really come true.


    "Well, everything depends on Han Xiaoyou. When do you need to spread the news?"


    Han Yu said: "wait for me to set the trap."


    Cloud fairy and cloud Ru nodded.


    Cloud fairy suddenly gives Yunru a color. Yunru looks at Han Yu and says with a smile, "Han Xiaoyou, what are you going to do after you solve the problem of the sun moon cult?"


    Han Yu said: "continue to trace the enemy of our Han family in those years."


    Yunru said: "if the enemy of the Han family is the sun moon Shinto, Han Xiaoyou will also be regarded as revenge."


    Han Yu said: "according to the clues I have now, I''m afraid that the enemy of our Han family is not just the sun moon sect."


    "Oh?" Yunru, yunshang fairy and Li Qingling all showed a dignified look on their faces.


    Yunru continued to ask: "if the enemies of the Han family are found, and you also revenge, what will you do?"


    Han Yu frowned and said, "in that case, I will go back to kunjie. Maybe I will go to Qianjie when I have a chance."


    Han Yu''s heart has been concerned about his wife and children, parents, and so on. He has to go back and have a look.


    Yunru and yunshang fairy are rather disappointed. Yunru thought for a moment and said, "Han Xiaoyou, there is one thing you don''t know if your father has ever told you."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunru said: "it is the marriage between your Han family and our ethereal palace."


    Han Yu looked at Yunru in surprise. Han Zhan didn''t say anything about it. He took a look at Li Qingling and saw Li Qingling in a daze.


    Yunru said, "your father and I made the marriage in private. Outsiders don''t know. It seems that your father didn''t tell you that he left in a hurry


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He asked, "who and whose engagement is it?"


    Yunru said, "the engagement I made with your father that day is his descendants and my disciples. His descendants are you, and my disciple is Li Qingling. "


    "Ga..." Han Yu was stunned. Li Qingling looked at Yunru with consternation. He said, "master, we are in the misty palace..."


    Before Li Qingling finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yunru and said, "Qingling, this is the decision made by your adoptive father and me. Do you have any opinion?"


    "This I... " Li Qingling''s face was burning like a cloud in a flash. He lowered his head and said in a slightly inaudible voice: "no..."


    Han Yu''s head was short circuited for a moment, and he said, "master, as far as I know, there are palace rules in the misty palace. The saint can''t marry for life. How can you make an engagement with my father?"Han Yu has some doubts, but he is not sure that Yunru is lying. After all, the Han family owes the ethereal palace Tianda''s favor, so it''s reasonable for Han Zhan to get married.


    Yunru said: "Qingling was not a saint at that time. Now that she is a saint, she can''t marry. After discussing with my master, I decided that I would pass on the throne of the palace master to Qingling. When Qingling married again, it would not be against the rules of the palace! "


    Li Qingling looks at Yunru in amazement, but she doesn''t expect Yunru to say such a thing. There is a clear provision in the misty palace that the saint shall not marry for life, but when she becomes the master of the palace.


    Li Qingling''s brain was also in disorder.


    Yunru said: "now that you are about the same age and have achieved something, it''s time to start a family. I decided to give up the palace master to Qingling in three days'' time. Then you two will get married by the way, and you will forget a wish of your father and me. "


    Han Yu said: "master, I don''t think I need to worry about this. Since you and my father made the engagement, we can only complete this marriage if my father and you are present."


    Yunru said: "this is not your father is not here, how, Han Xiaoyou doubt the truth of what I said?"


    Han Yu stood up and bowed his hand to Yunru and said, "I dare not, but my father still has to decide this matter."


    Cloud Ru eyes flashed a flurry, cloud fairy rushed to cloud Ru voice way: "don''t worry, take your time."


    Yunru said with a smile: "you are worthy of being a filial son. Well, when you return to kunjie, I will take Qingling with you. Then your father and I will make the decision to complete the marriage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "Master, is your engagement with your adoptive father false Inside the hall, only Yunru and Li Qingling are left. Li Qingling looks at Yunru and asks.


    "What do you think, silly boy? What the master said will be false? " Cloud Ru way, the eye some dodge.


    "If you really have an engagement with your adoptive father, he will definitely tell brother Han before he leaves." Li Qingling road.


    "Don''t think much about it, and prepare to take my place in three days." Yunru road.


    "Master, if you don''t tell me the truth, I will not obey you!" Li Qingling knelt down on the ground with a firm face.


    "I said you child..." Yunru came to help Li Qingling, but Li Qingling refused. Yunru some angry way: "you usually time is not very obedient? Why are you so stubborn now? "


    Li Qingling did not speak on her knees.


    Yunru stamped her feet angrily and thought, "well, it''s OK to tell you. I didn''t make any engagement with Han Zhan. Are you satisfied now?"


    Although Li Qingling got the answer, he became frustrated and asked, "why does the master lie?"


    Yunru looked at Li Qingling and said, "this is not for you!"


    Li Qingling was silent.


    Yunru asked, "don''t you like Han Yu?"


    Li Qingling shook her head.


    Yunru said, "don''t you like it? Well, it seems that I''m making a fuss. I''m going to tell Han Yu that you don''t like him. "


    "No..." Li Qingling pulls Yunru in a hurry.


    Cloud Ru secretly a smile, way: "since you like him, this is right, obediently listen to the master''s words, everything will come naturally!"


    Li Qingling was very tangled in his heart and said: "master, it''s ok if the adoptive father is not here. If he meets his adoptive father, the lie will not be exposed. What will brother Han think of you and our ethereal palace


    Yunru said: "that''s why I want to go to kunjie with you. With the kindness of our ethereal palace to the Han family, won''t the Korean War give me this face?"


    Li Qingling didn''t know what to say for a moment. She knew in her heart that it was wrong to do so, but she hoped that Yunru would help her to finish the work.


    Yunru helped Li Qingling up and said, "don''t think about it. Prepare well. There are masters for everything."


    After returning to his residence, Han Yu began to refine the mobile array base. It''s not easy for him to get into the Tianming formation.


    Three days later, Han Yu left his home. Because today is the day when Li Qingling takes over the position of the master of the misty palace, he has to attend whatever he says.


    Outside, Han Yu found that there was no festive atmosphere. Everything was as usual.


    Han Yu found Yunru and was surprised to ask, "master, isn''t it going to hold a Zen ceremony today?"


    Yunru''s face was quite helpless, showing a reluctant smile, and said, "Qingling doesn''t think it''s enough to be the master of the palace, so he''s going to shut up."


    Originally, Yunru had already said Li Qingling heartily, but Li Qingling was not a liar after all. Finally, she refused Yunru''s good intentions. She was sorry to see Han Yu, so she simply went to the seclusion to practice.


    Han Yu didn''t think much. He said goodbye to Yunru and went back to refine the mobile array base.


    It took more than two months for Han Yu to refine three mobile bases of the Seven Star God killing array. Then he began to set up the array.


    Han Yu first arranged a seven star God killing array in the temporary stronghold of the misty palace, and then arranged a maze array and a magic array. There are maze and magic array confusion, even if the martial saint of the early days of the star six experts, it is difficult to see that there is a killing array.


    However, this is only Han Yu''s first trap.


    Han Yu set up a seven star God killing array in the wild mountains 3000 miles northwest of the misty palace stronghold.


    "Boss, what are you doing here? Do you want to lead Yang Ming here? " Meng zuisheng asked in doubt. He doesn''t think Yang Ming is so easy to cheat.


    "It has its own magical effect." Han Yu''s mysterious way.


    After arranging the array, Han Yu went to the northeast of the array and arranged the third Seven Star God killing array. The two arrays were close together. The third big array, arranged by Han Yu, is tens of thousands of meters underground. Even if the mountains above are cut off, it will not disturb the formation. And this killing array is the strongest of the three.


    "Boss, you are too careful. You are a master of Hualian Yizhong in the middle period of martial arts master. You are all dead and have no life. Can Yang Ming, who is just a small one, still be able to turn the sky?" Meng zuisheng was surprised.


    "Yang Ming is with the soldiers to be emperor, and he will not be easily seduced by me." Han Yudao.


    This is still him in the dark, Yang Ming in the light. If Yang Ming was in the dark and Han Yu was in the light, Han Yu''s arrangement would be more complicated and exquisite than now.


    This time, Han Yu is ready to fight Yang Ming head-on, so he can''t be a bit worse.


    After arranging all the traps, Han Yu asked the cloud fairy to arrange someone to send the news about the misty palace. Instead, he changed his appearance and walked in the world. Instead, he turned to look for Yang Ming''s trace.The ethereal palace has a strong ability to send out news, so that the sun and moon cult found them, but it was not intentional.


    More than 40 days later, the son of the sun and the moon sent a message to Han Yu, saying that the people in the misty palace were still alive. They were all shocked. The man who wanted to send out a large army to encircle and exterminate the misty palace was crushed by the son of Apollo. He told the people of the sun moon cult that the misty palace and Han Yu were together. If you found the misty palace, you would not be far away from finding Han Yu. First of all, don''t scare the snake. Let Yang Ming attack, and Han Yu can''t fly.


    Soon, Yang Ming received a message from the son of Apollo, and headed east to enter the eastern region.


    Han Yu met Yang Ming in a city in the eastern region. But he also recognized him from his waist bag. Yang Ming, however, did not recognize Han Yu.


    Yang Ming seemed very cautious. He came to the nearest city to the base of the misty palace and lived there. He did not act rashly.


    Although he is a secret operation, I believe Han Yu will not know. But he was also afraid that the news was Han Yu''s trick to lure the enemy.


    After many explorations, Yang Ming found that it was indeed the stronghold of the misty palace, and he did not deliberately spread out a plan to lure the enemy, so he chose to attack.


    Yang Ming quietly appeared outside the stronghold of the misty palace, looking at the mountains and mountains in the mist, his face gloomy like water.


    "What can a maze do to me?" Yang Ming sneered.


    This maze made him more sure that it was not Han Yu''s trap. Because who set the trap, will be obvious?


    However, Yang Ming was a cautious man, and did not enter the battle. He took out the Ming emperor''s sword and directly urged him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Yang Ming locked in the stronghold of the misty palace and refused to give Han Yu the chance to escape. He urged the Ming emperor''s sword with all his strength. Suddenly, from the Ming emperor sword, gush out a startling sense of the sword, so that the world for it.


    Yang Ming launched all his strength to urge the Ming emperor''s sword. In his hands, the soldiers of the emperor to be killed are in full bloom.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sword Qi gushed from the Ming emperor''s sword and went straight into the sky. Before the sword Qi is cut off, the surrounding void is shattered by the terrible Qi of the sword Qi, resulting in a terrible void crack.


    "Drink it


    Yang Ming burst into a violent drink, holding the Ming emperor''s sword in both hands and splitting the void into two parts, splitting heavily among the misty mountains.


    This sword has the posture of cutting the earth in two.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi splits into the fog, and there is no sight of the mountains collapsing, but it makes a huge sound like the collapse of mountains. Countless array patterns were annihilated, and the maze was broken by a sword.


    Soon, the fog cleared and the mountains appeared in Yang Ming''s sight. It looks like a wild mountain without a trace of a person, but in the mountains, it is the voice of human screams.


    "And magic array?"


    Yang Ming sneered and urged the emperor''s sword again.


    "Who are you?" A roar came out of the mountain, and an old woman with a wooden stick flew out.


    "Fairy on the cloud, you are not dead as expected!" In Yang Ming''s eyes, there was a terrible chill.


    "Yang Ming, is it you?" She was shocked.


    "I don''t know. Do you think you can''t find you by pretending to destroy the door and hiding in the dark? Where is Han Yu''s evil thief Yang Ming cheered.


    "I don''t know." The fairy maiden on the cloud said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, I don''t know. When I catch you all alive, I don''t believe that Han Yu''s thief doesn''t show up!" Yang Ming raised his sword and split it.


    The fairy maiden on the cloud was scared and panicked and flew back to the big array.


    "Activate the killing array!" The voice of the fairy maiden on the cloud was coming, and the voice was already trembling.


    Yang Ming sneers and cuts off the magic array with one sword.


    Suddenly, from the mountains, out of the terrible black fog, the black fog inside the murderous, is Yang Ming have some palpitation feeling.


    "It''s really careful to hide the magic array and kill array in the magic array!" Yang Ming hums coldly.


    "See how this seat breaks you!" Yang Ming urges the Ming emperor to chop the sword. The terrible sword spirit cuts the black fog in two and falls into the killing array.


    "Boom


    After the sword Qi didn''t enter the killing array, it was attacked by terror, and soon it exploded.


    Yang Mingmei jumped and secretly congratulated himself that he had not killed him rashly. Otherwise, even if he held the soldiers to be emperor, it would be a big problem.


    Yang Ming continues to urge the Ming emperor to attack. In addition to standing up and killing the array, even if the battle is fierce, he can''t help him. He has a lot of time to break the array.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another, swords fell into the Seven Star God killing array. However, the sword Qi with the power of creating the world was quickly swallowed up by the array. However, the big array has a limit to bear. Every time Yang Ming hits hard, he has to make the power of the array smaller.


    After three days, Yang Ming could clearly feel that the power of the killing array was weakening, and a smile appeared on his gloomy face.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, from a corner of the killing array, a figure rushed out and crossed the void.


    "Meng zuisheng? Is this to go to Han Yu to save the soldier? Just right Yang Ming does not care, continues to attack the big array.


    Although Han Yu caused terrible losses to the sun moon Shinto cult and left an invincible name in the world, Yang Minggen didn''t take Han Yu seriously. As long as he didn''t enter the killing array arranged by Han Yu, he had full confidence to kill Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Half a day later, the void in the northwest direction suddenly collapsed. A silver white square sky painting halberd split out of the void and fell from the sky to chop Yang Mingli.


    Seeing this drawing halberd, Yang Ming was very angry and slashed to the sky with a sword.


    "When!"


    The terrifying sword fell on the halberd, which made it bounce back. In the northwest direction, the void collapsed in a large area, and a figure fell out. It was Han Yu.


    Meng zuisheng took the opportunity to escape into the Seven Star God killing array and escaped a robbery.


    "Han Yu thief, you finally show up!" Holding a sword, Yang Ming strode to Han Yu.


    Han Yu steadied his body and took a cool breath from his mouth. The collision just now broke his right hand. The power of the soldiers to be emperor is irresistible.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Yang Ming cleaved with his sword, giving Han Yu no chance to breathe.


    Han Yu urged Fang Tian to draw halberd to greet him. After several collisions, he was shocked to fall into the mountains. He was not Yang Ming''s opponent at all.


    "Boom!"


    After the empty air was blown up, Yang Ming fell down with a sword.


    Han Yu raised his hands to block Fang Tian''s drawing halberd, and the terrible sword Qi cleaved on it, leaving an inch mark on it. His arms were shaken and his body was driven into the ground by powerful forces."Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Han Yu was seriously injured after seven short exchanges.


    Yang Ming fell from the sky and fell not far away from Han Yu. He pointed his sword at Han Yu and said in a murderous manner: "Han Yu thief, you kill my beloved apprentice and many masters of the sun moon god cult. Today, you will sacrifice their souls with your blood!"


    After Yang Ming finished, the Ming emperor''s sword only took Han Yu''s head.


    Han Yufei but not afraid, the corner of his mouth also slightly up, showing a smile of success.


    "Not good!" Yang Ming changed color and realized that he had been cheated.


    "Hum..."


    The earth trembled violently, countless array patterns appeared, and suddenly the black fog rolled, blocking the sky and the sun. The terrifying murderous spirit rushed into the whole world, making the sky pale.


    Yang Ming crossed the void for the first time, but in the sky, countless murders interweaved, forcing Yang Ming back. Yang Ming was so angry that he decided to kill Han Yu first. However, Han Yu had disappeared and withdrew from the array.


    "Han Yu little thief, you shameless fellow!" Yang Ming scolded, he has been very cautious, did not expect to fall into the trap of Han Yu.


    Only now did he realize that the news spread out from the misty palace was a conspiracy to seduce him.


    "Old thief, what qualifications do you have to scold my eldest brother? If you dare to give up the emperor to be soldiers and my eldest brother, my elder brother will kill you with one hand ten times!" Meng zuisheng''s voice rang out. After Yang Ming joined the battle, he rushed to see the excitement for the first time.


    Yang Ming almost vomited blood.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the big array, all of them were killed quickly, and the sword Qi was in full swing. Yang Ming was in big trouble. I had to concentrate and try my best to find a way to break the array.


    "Boss, the old thief Yang Ming has fallen into the killing array. This time he must die!" Meng zuisheng flies next to Han Yu and whispers to Han Yu. He seemed very excited, as if he had trapped Yang Ming.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s unrealistic for a killing array to trap him." Han Yu calm way, he can not Meng zuisheng so optimistic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Han Yu sat cross legged and quickly refined herbs to treat the injury. Meng zuisheng was excited to look at the big array. The sound of "bang bang" in the array made him feel abnormal stimulation.


    In the past half a day or so, a hole was suddenly broken in the array, and a golden sword went straight into the sky, which made the gods and Demons change color.


    "Boss, it''s bad. Yang Ming is going to kill him!" Between Meng zuisheng''s words, there was a big bang, and the great array collapsed, and a confused figure rushed out of it.


    "Han Yu little thief, your killing array is not better than yours!" There was a roar of anger. I saw Yang Ming holding the Ming emperor''s sword, like crazy.


    The sage has a strong ability of self-healing, and it can not be seen that Yang Ming suffered multiple injuries, but judging from his irritable mood, he must have suffered a lot.


    "Run!"


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng cross the void and rush to the temporary stronghold of the misty palace.


    "Shua!" Yang Ming splits down with his sword and cuts the void in half. Han Yu and Meng zuisheng are forced out, and they are determined to escape separately. Meng zuisheng fled to the temporary stronghold of the misty palace, while Han Yu rushed to the East.


    Yang Ming resolutely pursues Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In a flash, several sword Qi interweave and chop, making Han Yu unavoidable.


    Han Yu had already held Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand, and urged him with all his strength to sweep out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Several sword Qi bursts one after another, and Han Yu''s face turns pale. With the help of recoil, he continues to escape. Judging from this fight, Yang Ming''s remaining combat power is less than 60%.


    "Thief, I''ll see where you''re going!" Yang Ming pursued with a sword.


    Han Yu fought and retreated. He took Yang Ming around in circles. After several rounds of bombardment, Han Yu''s hands were shaken. Even if Yang Ming''s fighting power is less than 60%, Han Yu is not his opponent. Of course, it all depends on the emperor''s sword. If he abandons the magic weapon, Han Yu can easily kill Yang Ming.


    After a circle, Han Yu came back from the northeast.


    Yang Ming thinks that Han Yu is going to enter the broken array. How can he give Han Yu a chance to use his sword to block his way.


    Han Yu resolutely rushed out of the mountains below. From Han Yu''s hands, a flood like pattern burst into the ground, and the mountains shook and the earth trembled.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another, the mountain peaks sprang up and roared to Yang Ming. With a sword, Yang Ming could easily cut the mountains like tofu. Han Yu''s method of moving mountains and unloading land had little influence on him.


    "Shua!"


    Another sword came from the sky. Han Yu quickly raised Fang Tian to draw a halberd. The sword fell on the halberd of Fangtian painting, and Han Yu was driven into the ground, so he fled to the ground.


    Yang Ming splits the mountains and follows Han Yu.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled murderous air came out from the underground. The big array hidden in the ground was activated by Han Yu, and Yang Ming was once again enveloped in the big array.


    "Han Yu!" Yang Ming was very angry. He didn''t expect that Han Yu designed a series of traps.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the dark fog that covers the sky and blocks the sun, countless killing lights are developed, and all of a sudden, Yang Ming is wrapped up.


    "If this seat can break you once, it will break you for the second time!" Yang Ming drank. However, he soon changed color. The power of this large array is not weak compared with that of the previous one.


    Han Yu came to the outside of the array, gasped for several times. He resolutely returned to the array and urged Fang Tian to draw halberd to find out Yang Ming. He was forced to chop down.


    Yang Ming was tired of dealing with the threat of the killing array. When he reacted, he could only hastily prop up the shield, which was broken by Fang Tian''s halberd. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd splits heavily on Yang Ming''s vest, almost splitting Yang Mingli.


    Yang Mingfei rushed out and was killed several times in succession. He pierced his body and was seriously injured in an instant.


    Han Yu succeeded and continued to attack and kill, which caught Yang Ming off guard. At this time, it was not as good as Yang Ming in his heyday. Even if he held the soldiers of the emperor to be, he was not able to do it.


    "Boom


    Another heavy blow, the Ming emperor sword in Yang Ming''s hand was flying by Han Yuzhen.


    "Ah?" Yang Ming exclaimed, the Ming emperor sword is his dependence. If the Ming emperor sword is not in hand, he can not resist the power of killing the array.


    "HISHI, HISHI..." After the Ming emperor''s sword was taken off, Yang Ming''s defense was vulnerable. In a flash, several blood holes appeared on his body. Yang Ming''s heart was cold and hopeless.


    "Han Yu little thief, even if I die, I will pull you on your back!" Yang Ming gnashing his teeth, his face showed a cruel color, regardless of the killing array, crazy to Han Yu. Look at that, I want to blow myself up with Han Yu.


    "Master, I''ll help you!" At this time, a wonderful voice sounded, saw a woman in white cut through the black fog and killed in.


    "Moon, are you not dead?" Yang Ming was surprised. It was the Moon Fairy.


    "Master, come with me!" The Moon Fairy takes Yang Ming''s arm and takes him to shuttle in the big array. Yang Ming secretly explores the breath of the Moon Fairy and finds that it is his apprentice, not someone else''s fake. He is completely relieved."Moon, where have you been during this time?" Yang Ming asked. The moon fairy appeared alive, which made him very happy. In particular, when the Moon Fairy was already the five levels of star transformation in the early stage of martial arts sage, he was more determined.


    The emperor''s blood in the Moon Fairy''s body has all recovered, and its combat power is no worse than that of his master. It should not be a problem for them to join hands to kill this array.


    However, in response to him, it was the hand of the Moon Fairy. The palm of the Moon Fairy is on Yang Ming''s temple.


    In the case of unprepared, Yang Ming''s head, even if it is iron, how can it stand the palm of the Moon Fairy.


    "You..."


    Yang Ming was shocked.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Ming didn''t react. The Moon Fairy slapped him on his forehead. His head was like a watermelon, and his soul was smashed by the powerful palm wind of Moon Fairy.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, the leader of the sun moon Shinto cult, fell down on this.


    The Moon Fairy let go of Yang Ming''s hand, and Yang Ming fell to the ground.


    Han Yu stepped into the void and looked at Yang Ming lying on the ground, full of joy.


    In fact, even if Yang Ming blew himself up, he could not hurt Han Yu, but Han Yu still wanted to swallow Yang Ming''s accomplishments to practice. How could it be so easy for him to die.


    "This time, we should be able to break through the six levels of star transformation in the early stage of Wu Sheng?" Moon Fairy excited way. Yang Ming is a master of transforming stars into six levels at the early stage of martial arts sage. He has so much energy in his body that if he absorbs all the energy, he can make great progress.


    "If we can break through, we should make continuous breakthroughs." Han Yu said with a smile.


    At this time, the Dragon Qi emitted by the Invisible Dragon has reached 90% of the blessing on combat power. If it breaks through another level, the blessing on combat power will reach 10%. At that time, the Dragon Qi from the blue dragon will dissolve into zero, and the magic object will be released from the black hole. Han Yu can go further.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Han Yu put out his hand and sucked out Yang Ming''s original Qi. Then he let the Invisible Dragon devour it. When his heart moved, the blue dragon appeared and began to absorb Yang Ming''s energy crazily.


    Yang Ming''s energy can be described as massive and terrifying. After being refined by the blue dragon, he continuously entered Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s strength began to soar rapidly. The empty star on the holy palace gradually became solid.


    The Moon Fairy hopes to look at Han Yu. As long as Han Yu breaks through, she will break through.


    However, Han Yu and the Moon Fairy were disappointed. When Han Yu''s breath rose to a certain extent, he stopped. The fifth golden star had not yet fully solidified.


    Han Yu sighed for a long time that there was a huge gap between each level of the martial Saint realm. If there were no special cultivation materials, it would be difficult to break through.


    "Where are you, boss?" Outside the formation came the shouts of Meng zuisheng.


    Han Yu put the Moon Fairy into his body, took off Yang Ming''s heaven and earth bag, destroyed his body and flew out of the battle.


    Seeing Han Yu''s brilliance, Meng zuisheng was overjoyed and rushed to ask, "boss, did you kill the old thief Yang Ming?"


    Han Yu nodded, and Meng zuisheng jumped up with excitement and said, "is it possible to counterattack the sun moon cult?"


    Han Yu light way: "almost."


    Meng zuisheng looked up and laughed: "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Boss, I''m going to inform the experts of several schools. "


    "Don''t worry, Nuo. Here''s something for you!" Han Yu took out a watermelon sized, orange fruit from Yang Ming''s Qiankun bag and handed it to Meng zuisheng.


    "Is this?" Meng zuisheng looked at the fruit and felt as if he had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember.


    "This is star orange fruit, which helps to cast the holy palace. The effect is still on the star fruit." Han Yudao.


    "Oh, what a star orange fruit!" Meng zuisheng snatched the fruit away and was full of joy.


    "Go ahead and tell your grandfather and them what I mean." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Good boss!" Meng zuisheng picked up Xingqiu orange fruit and left again and again.


    Han Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Although Meng zuisheng is a master of martial arts level, he is not much different from children. Return to the array, find the Ming emperor sword, erase the mark on it, and put it away.


    The master of the Ming emperor sword has long since fallen. The Ming emperor sword does not rely on the people who hold the sword. Otherwise, it is difficult to subdue the weapons of this level.


    Han Yu immediately pulled out the array base and erased the killing array.


    Yun Shangxian Gu, Yunru and Li Qingling all came. Seeing that Han Yu was safe and sound, they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can start the second step." Han Yu looked at the three and said with a smile.


    Han Yu, Yun Shangxian Gu and others returned to the base of the misty palace. Yunru ordered him to pack up. Three days later, a group of people rushed back to the base camp of the Hongshan mountain misty palace.


    Their whereabouts were not hidden and attracted many people to watch. The news that there was no complete military annihilation in the misty palace soon spread, causing shock in the world.


    People in the world quickly guessed that the news that Han Yu had sent out the news that the whole army had been destroyed in the misty palace in the past was completely confusing the sun and moon deities.


    At this time, the appearance of the people in the misty palace revealed a very obvious signal that it was no longer afraid of the sun and moon deities. Everyone is waiting for the response of the sun moon Shinto. However, to the surprise of the whole world, the sun moon cult has not expressed any opinions.


    "Han Yu, with his own strength, killed the sun and moon Shinto, the first person in all ages!"


    "The sun and moon cult has its own day. It''s really karma."


    "In this world, there are no dynasties that will not decline, and there will be no schools that will not decline. The sun moon Shinto will soon go down from the altar, and the name of Han Yu will live forever!"


    "It''s still early to say that. There are two soldiers guarding the sun moon cult. As long as no one can break the sun moon cult, the sun moon cult will always be the overlord from the world!"


    People all over the world began to talk about it. Some sensitive people have already smelled the breath of a new era.


    A few days later, experts from six major sects, including Shengtian palace, Tianhuo palace, Xingyue hall, zhenlongjiao, Chunyang villa and crape myrtle holy land, all gathered in the misty palace.


    In the hall, Han Yu sat at the top of the hall, pointing out the rivers and mountains.


    "There are still two saints in the sun moon Shinto cult, and there are two imperial soldiers stationed there, so it is not appropriate to attack by force. The most urgent task is to lead the sun and the sun god son down to the sun and moon Shinto cult and eliminate them. At that time, no matter how strong the foundation of the sun moon Shinto religion is, it will be vulnerable to a blow if there are no saints. " Han Yu''s voice is sonorous and powerful, just like a sword, which makes all the people present soar.


    "Kuan Tian is the first person to become a saint from the world. In fact, his power must be above Yang Ming. If he goes down the mountain with the emperor''s soldiers, even if we join hands, we will not be his opponent." The saints in the temple of stars and moon have some worries.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a good plan for him." Han Yu said with a mysterious smile.


    "It''s up to you, Taoist." The sage of the star moon hall arched his hand at Han Yu. He did not doubt Han Yu''s words.


    After so many things, none of the people present doubted Han Yu any more. They all followed Han Yu''s example.This is the prestige that comes out of the war. In peacetime, anyone who says that he has a way to deal with the sun moon cult will definitely scoff at it.


    "Well, the only thing I need you to do is to announce to the public that you are still alive, to pretend to be a league, and to cause alarm to the sun moon god." Han Yudao.


    "No problem!" The common voice of all.


    Han Yu nodded, and his eyes slowly swept over the people present and said, "gentlemen, once the sun and moon cult is destroyed, the situation in the world is bound to change dramatically. All the sects represented by you here will become masters who leave the world in the future."


    Meng tasted with a smile: "once the sun moon cult is destroyed, there will be no sect that can be superior to our seven sects. However, brother Han can make use of the power of the sun moon cult to set up his own door. I and the holy heaven palace will respect him."


    It is a great taboo to discuss the situation after the victory before the decisive battle. But Han Yu has full confidence, so some things need to be explained in advance.


    "Han, we are also honored by the star temple." The sage way of Xingyue temple.


    "We are willing to do so!" Cloud on the fairy road.


    "Chunyang villa is willing to!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and finally the people in the temple of heavenly fire, zhenlongjiao and crape myrtle holy land were silent. To subvert the sun and moon Shinto is for their first day. But if Han Yu creates another sect to put pressure on them, won''t it return to the previous situation?


    Han Yu saw their thoughts at a glance, but he was not annoyed. He said in a very positive way: "my foundation is in the Kun realm, and I will not leave my orthodoxy in the boundary."


    In addition to the cloud fairy, the rest of the people were relieved. Although Meng tasted and others were willing to submit to Han Yu''s feet, they still hoped to have a new situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Han Yu said: "originally, there were ten sects under the sun moon cult, but the Tiansha hall, the demon subduing hall and the burning heaven sect are the pawns of the sun moon cult, and they must be eliminated together with the sun moon cult. As soon as they are destroyed, the seven sects here will remain. After that, the seven sects will be the overlord from the boundary. "


    They were so happy that they had nothing to say about Han Yu''s arrangement. In my heart, I admire Han Yu very much. It''s such a tempting thing to leave the world. I don''t know how many people in the world will be crazy about it. But Han Yu is not moved to see him.


    Originally, Han Yu wanted to recommend the misty palace to replace the sun and moon deity, but he thought it was inappropriate. The foundation of the misty palace is too weak. If Han Yu pushes it to the position of overlord from the boundary by force, some people will definitely refuse to accept it. Maybe when things are extreme, they will push the misty palace to the top of the storm. It''s not suitable for the sun sect to transport a large amount of energy to the future sun cult.


    After everyone left, Han Yu told her what he thought. She was very happy. She thought that Han Yu was really thoughtful.


    The masters of the six sects returned to the Mountain Gate one after another to announce that they were alive. Then, the misty palace sent out a hero''s post to gather the experts of the six sects together in the misty palace to discuss the expedition against the sun and moon deity.


    This matter set off a great disturbance in the field of separation.


    Since ancient times, the people or forces that oppose the sun moon cult have all died. No one dares to make such a big fight against the sun moon cult.


    For the first time in history.


    In the past, people in the world must satirize the seven sects for their over capacity and death. However, Han Yu is in charge of the Alliance Army, and many people are optimistic about the alliance of the seven major sects.


    Before the news of the alliance spread, some small sects sent people to express their willingness to surrender. For those who are willing to form an alliance, Han Yu will not refuse.


    What he wants now is momentum. The more people there are, the greater the momentum.


    Under the arrangement of Han Yu, the alliance is headed by the misty palace, and the cloud goddess is the leader of the alliance, and Han Yu is a great Dharma protector. This also gives us a signal secretly. Although Han Yu does not set up his own house, he wants to promote the ethereal palace.


    At the same time, we can also know that Han Yu attaches great importance to the misty palace. Even if Han Yu left the boundary, as long as Han Yu did not die, the people present would not dare to think carefully about the ethereal palace.


    When the sun and moon cult heard the news, it became panicked. It was a bad signal that Yang Ming had gone down the mountain.


    Now the sun and moon cult is under the control of the sun god son. However, the sun god son is very angry. However, there is no one under him to use. Even if you want to take the alliance, you can''t do it. Sun Shenzi had to go to the forbidden area of Sun Moon Shinto to to see him and report the news of Yang Ming''s fall and the alliance of the seven sects.


    However, the door of the cave was closed and the son of the sun god was not seen. Send the boy to tell him to make his own decision.


    After returning to the front hall, rishenzi summoned some people from the sun moon cult to discuss with them. There was no conclusion for a few days. Finally, he made a decision and invited the Chiyang Ding, the emperor''s army of Chiyang, to lead the army down the mountain to pacify the disaster.


    Although there are two emperor soldiers guarding the sun and moon cult, there is still a lot of preparation to use the emperor''s troops. During this period, it was time for Han Yu to prepare.


    Han Yu ordered that the Alliance Army should be divided into three routes, led by three saints to attack the Tiansha hall, the demon subduing hall, and the burning Tianjiao. The saints took the initiative and captured them. A few days later, the news that the three sects were destroyed was like a hurricane sweeping across the land from fire.


    The prestige of the Alliance Army is rising. The alliance sent a signal to rectify the three armies and attack the sun moon cult three months later.


    People all over the world are looking forward to seeing the battle that will determine the future world pattern three months later.


    There was a lot of uproar in the Alliance Army, but there was no movement on the side of the sun moon cult.


    It was not until two months later that the sun and moon Shinto religion heard that the sun god son would lead the three armies and fight the Alliance Army to the death. The well-informed generation has received news that the emperor''s army, Chiyang tripod, will be brought down the mountain to annihilate Han Yu and the alliance heroes in one fell swoop.


    "The sun and moon cult is cruel. As soon as the emperor''s troops come out, who can fight?"


    "The sun god son is one of the best masters in the world. Who can defeat the emperor''s soldiers? If you can kill the Japanese, why can you kill the Japanese


    "I''ve said that the league is a joke. Han Yu is really too young. If he continues to lurk for several years, with his potential, he may be able to subvert the rule of the sun and moon Shinto and become the world''s overlord, but I''m afraid he will die soon. "


    With the emperor''s troops coming out, the vast majority of people began to look down on the alliance, and even insulted the alliance as mentally retarded and sensationalized.


    And the alliance side, in Han Yu''s seat, orderly operation. As long as Han Yu is here, everyone is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Only seven days later, sun Shenzi led the army of the sun moon cult to the Luohong mountains. Before he started, he fell into the killing array of Han Yu.In the end, when the sun and the moon die, there is only one sense of death in front of the sun and the moon.


    The first battle of the sun moon Shinto will lose its armor!


    After the news spread, people in the world were stunned for three times. No one would have thought that the sun Shenzi, who carried the emperor''s soldiers, would be defeated.


    "It was a terrible war. Two breathtaking breath broke through the sky and made the deep space of the universe confused."


    "Han Yu also carries the emperor''s soldiers, and nine times out of ten, he is the treasure of emperor Tongtian."


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu also had imperial soldiers. It''s still unknown who will win the alliance and the sun moon cult!"


    Every corner of the world is talking about the war and the process of fighting between the two great emperors and soldiers. One by one, it seems that they have seen it with their own eyes.


    In fact, this is Han Yu''s trick. Han Yu asked rishenzi to use one piece of emperor''s army to develop a scene of two pieces of emperor''s soldiers fighting. Without deliberate propaganda, the news of the war between the two imperial soldiers spread quickly around the world like a hurricane.


    In this way, the failure of Apollo is justifiable.


    This war not only changed people''s views on the alliance, but also changed the mentality of many people in the alliance. Now everyone believes that the day of overthrowing the sun moon Shinto is not far away.


    "Now you can directly kill the sun and moon god cult, and the sun god son has mastered the Chiyang tripod. The three of us join hands to kill the sun moon god easily!" Fairy moon.


    "Don''t worry, the powerful details of the sun moon Shinto are all mastered by him. It''s safe to lead him down the mountain to kill him!" Han Yudao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    It is the forbidden area of sun and moon cult and the cave of yin and Yang. It is the seclusion place of Luotian, the ancestor of sun and moon cult. Inside the cave, yin and Yang flow, sometimes hot, sometimes cold, just like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Sun Shenzi and his close fitting boy walked in the tunnel, surrounded by mist, and the range of sight was extremely limited.


    This is the first time that sun Shenzi has entered the Yin Yang cave. Before that, only Yang Ming was seen in the sky. Yin Yang cave is a world of its own. Because of yin and Yang, there are no living things in it. It is bare everywhere.


    After walking for about ten minutes, suddenly a Taoist platform appeared in the sight of Apollo. I saw a figure sitting on the upper wall of the Taoist platform. Yin Yang and Yin Qi formed a pithy wind around him. Sun Shenzi could not see who was on the Taoist platform, but he knew that this was the heaven.


    The boy took the son of the sun to the front of the Taoist platform, saluted the figure on the platform, and said, "ancestor, bring the son of the sun."


    The son of the sun god bowed his waist and saluted the heaven.


    "Come up!" An erratic voice sounded, as if the whole world resonated with it.


    The sun god son straightened up, walked to the side of the road platform, followed the stone ladder to go up, the boy made a salute, quietly walked away.


    There are nine stone stairs in total, but it gives the son of Apollo a feeling of ascending to the sky. From the Taoist platform, the continuous stream of holy power is like the tide. It is better than the son of Apollo. Only by using mental method can we resist the holy power and slowly go up.


    "In the early days of Wu Sheng, seven stars were transformed into stars!" Sun Shenzi''s heart was moved, but he didn''t expect that he had cultivated to such a terrible state. In the world of eight directions, he was a top expert.


    Sun Shenzi went up to the Taoist platform with Saint Willard. The platform was three meters square. An old man with drooping eyebrows sat cross legged. His robe was sweeping the floor. Half of the old man''s face was black and half was white. Black half of the face, long white eyebrows, white half of the face, long black eyebrows, is really very strange.


    It has been 20 years since the son of Apollo has seen the sky. Great changes have taken place in the past 20 years.


    It can be said that he was the first genius of the sun moon Shinto religion from ancient times to the present, except for the great emperor Chiyang and the great emperor Yinyue. Even the son of the sun god also admired him from his heart.


    Luotian was an ordinary disciple of the sun and moon cult in those years. He had neither the imperial blood of Chiyang emperor nor the emperor blood of Yinyue emperor. However, with his own efforts, he gradually stepped up from the ordinary disciple to the core level of the sun moon cult.


    The most astonishing thing is that he combined the mind method of Chiyang emperor with that of Yinyue emperor, and created a self-cultivation method of yin and Yang.


    The mind Dharma of Chiyang emperor is the most rigid and Yang mental method in the world. The mental law of Yin Yue emperor is the most Yin and soft mental method in this world. The integration of the two mental methods is no different from the compatibility of water and fire, and the difficulty can be imagined. It''s an attempt to die, so to speak.


    For tens of thousands of years, no one dares to try the sun moon Shinto, but he not only tried, but also succeeded.


    The only thing that the sun god son was afraid of was the old man in front of him.


    "See my grandfather The son of Apollo saluted.


    "Sit down!" In front of his fingers, all of a sudden, the Yin and Yang Qi around him converged to the place he pointed to, and soon it turned into a half black and half white Futon. Sun Shenzi went over and sat cross legged on the futon, and sat face to face with Yutian.


    At this time, he opened his eyes, revealing a pair of extremely frightening eyes.


    The left eyeball, like the upper eyebrow, is white, only white, without any other color; the right eye, like the upper eyebrow, is strangely black, only black, without any other color.


    At first glance, this is not an eye at all, like two gemstones embedded in the eye socket. However, the eyes released from these two eyeballs made Apollo extremely uncomfortable.


    "Is Yang Ming dead?" He asked in a flat voice, as if asking about the life and death of a man who had nothing to do with him.


    Sun Shen Zi''s face was covered with sadness and nodded.


    "You failed?" He asked, his voice still had no waves.


    Apollo still nodded.


    "The sun moon cult is no longer available now?" The sky is like a stylized inquiry.


    Nikko only nodded.


    "You need me down the mountain?" He continued.


    Sun Shenzi looked at the sky, did not nod, did not shake his head.


    "I didn''t expect that a descendant of a broken family forced me to such a situation!"


    Although he said so, his tone was still cold and heartless. It seemed that the survival of the sun moon cult had nothing to do with him.


    The day suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "give me the red tripod."


    The sun god son pauses for a moment, and his hands quickly produce a mysterious and mysterious rune. All of a sudden, from his body, gush out incomparable red light, forcing the surrounding Yin and Yang Qi back.


    Then, a terrible and incomparable pressure came out, which made the heaven and earth become nervous and uneasy, as strong as the heaven, with a dignified face.See a small tripod of blood red, from the sun god son of heaven cover rushed out. On this small tripod, there are natural lines to form the pattern of the divine animal Phoenix, which is refined by the red blood phoenix gold. This tripod has three legs and two ears. It is only the size of a palm, but it gives people a feeling that it can suppress the heaven and earth. It is engraved with a round of sun. At this time, the light is bright, just like the real sun. This is the imperial soldier of the Sun Moon cult, the red sun tripod.


    The blood of emperor rishenzi recovers, and is closely related to the Chiyang tripod, which can be put into the body.


    Sun Shen Zi''s mind moved, and Chiyang tripod slowly flew to the sky. Half a distance away, the speed of Chiyang tripod suddenly accelerated, while the sun god son quickly regressed.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky above, the void suddenly collapsed, and the red tripod the size of a palm was smashed down, but it was as if the whole sky had collapsed. The terrible high temperature released from the red Yang tripod is absolutely vulnerable to a blow even before it.


    However, in the face of this fatal blow, he did not change color, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "Shua!"


    From the back of the sky, a white curtain of light quietly rushed out, blocking the terrible high temperature of Chiyang Ding. I saw a milky flute rising from the back of Luotian, emitting the Qi of Yin to cold, blocking the Chiyang tripod and confronting it.


    "The moon calls the flute!" On the other hand, the moon emperor''s face became overcast.


    The red Yang Ding and the closed moon call fairy flute confront for a while, and the strong breath begins to be restrained. Both of them have been protecting the sun and moon together for tens of thousands of years. They are old friends, so they won''t start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    The sun god son''s face changed slightly, and he quickly called for the red Yang Ding. The red Yang tripod trembled slightly and began to fly to him. The moon closed on the top of the sky and called for the immortal flute, and he ran after him.


    "How do you see that?" Asked Apollo. He realized that he had been exposed from the moment when he asked him to hand over the Chiyang tripod.


    "You have the blood of the Chiyang emperor. Your magic weapon is also a sword made by the red blood phoenix gold. It has the same material as the Chiyang tripod. You are the closest person in the world to the Chiyang tripod. But when you asked for the Chiyang tripod, I found that the Chiyang tripod had some resistance to you. This shows that you are no longer you. Just now, I asked you to hand over the Chiyang tripod just now, just to test you. It is as I expected. Sun Shenzi is dead. You are just an incarnation of Han Yu The peaceful way in the sky is a little terrifying.


    "I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect such a flaw to be seen by you." Sun Shenzi sighed.


    "too profound to be understood, has the final say that it is a matter of fact that the enemy is unpredictable, whether it chooses to be close or resist. At this point, we can only doubt, but we are not sure. However, with the death of Yang Ming, I knew that there was a traitor in the sun and moon cult, and there would be no second one except you. " The way of heaven. The pace was brisk, as if talking to an old friend.


    "Then you should get rid of me before I am prepared. Now you have no chance."


    The way of heaven: "you are very wrong. The cave of yin and Yang is for you."


    "Is it?" the son of the sun sneered


    Sun Shenzi urged the red Yang tripod with all his strength, and the already calm Chiyang Ding broke out again with terror. No matter how powerful the yin-yang cave is, how can he win the red Yang tripod?


    The sky gently urged the closing moon to call the flute and hit the sun god son.


    "Two grandmasters, please return to the throne!" I drink a lot.


    Suddenly, the sun god son felt that the red Yang Ding seemed to break away from his control. He could not help but change his face, and quickly controlled a tripod to the side of the void. The moon calls the immortal flute to stop the red Yang tripod. The red Yang tripod is wrapped in it, and then it breaks through the void and disappears. The sun god son and the red Yang Ding completely broke the contact.


    Chiyang tripod has been worshipped in Chiyang palace since ancient times. It must have been from the inside information of Chiyang palace that the Chiyang tripod was summoned back.


    "Die!" He clapped his palm at the sun Shenzi, and immediately the Yin and Yang Qi around him flowed, forming a Tai Chi pattern in his hands.


    "Hum, even if there is no Chiyang Ding, can you stop me?" Sun Shenzi''s arrogant way. When he clenched his fist, the flame of terror burned on his fist instantly, and a fist hit his palm.


    "Boom


    The terrible boxing seal bombards the Taiji pattern, and the boxing seal is quickly dissolved, and the Taiji pattern hits the sun Shenzi everywhere.


    The sun god son changes color slightly. This Tai Chi pattern is too weird. It seems that all kinds of methods can not invade and can dissipate any energy.


    With a dull hum, sun Shenzi burst out seven fists in succession, and finally smashed the Tai Chi pattern. Then he retreated and crossed the void.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The surrounding Yin and Yang Qi suddenly and rapidly surged up, forming countless Tai Chi patterns, which wrapped the whole yin-yang cave. The sun god son could not penetrate the Tai Chi pattern and cross the void, and was forced out.


    "I said, this is for you, this is your burial place!" There was no sound of waves in the sky.


    "If you want to stop me by this means, you look down on me!" The sun god son fell down, snorted coldly, his hands quickly printed, and showed his divine light.


    A red sun rose from behind Helios, and suddenly the whole world was covered in red light. Soon, the red light became terrible, as long as it hit, the void began to burn.


    His clothes were only touched by a ray of light, and they caught fire instantly.


    "Shua!"


    The sky quickly receded and disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    "Do you think I can''t help you if you hide it?" The sun Shinzo sneers, the sun shines all over every corner. When it comes to the Tai Chi pattern, strange things happen.


    The black part of the Taiji pattern engulfs the sunlight, while the white part reflects the sunlight back. After a while, the body of Apollo was burning. The sun god son is greatly surprised, hastily takes back the divine light to shine the divine power.


    "Shua!"


    When Sakyamuni appeared, he looked at sun Shenzi and said with a sneer: "I have also practiced the" red sun heaven Sutra "you have practiced. I know more about your divine power than anyone else. This Tai Chi diagram is to study out and restrain you! "


    The sun god son was very angry, and his body was burning with flames, just like the God of fire came into the world, and flew toward the sky.


    The flow of yin and Yang on the top of his body makes his whole person seem extremely strange.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sun god son constantly pinches the fist seal to kill. One by one, the fist seal destroys the void, making the heaven and earth collapse, but it can''t shake those Taiji patterns.


    However, no matter how fierce the sun Shenzi''s attack was, he could not do anything about it.After a while, the sun god son was tired and gasped for breath. Straight feel in the heart incomparable suppress bend.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy blow on the Taiji pattern in the palm of his hand, the son of Apollo resolutely retreated. At once, the whole body energy began to flow towards the hands like the tide. Soon, a wheel like seal was formed between the hands of Apollo.


    "Crush the sky!"


    As soon as the sun god son pushed his hands, the wheel seal rolled out under the pressure of the void. In the process of rolling, facing the storm, it quickly turned into thousands of feet high, crushing the void and sending out a roaring sound, which seemed to crush the god Buddha.


    "Drink


    Just listen to the voice of the sky drink, push his hands, a wheel like seal rolled over the void, he also displayed the magic power of "crushing the sky".


    Sun Shenzi''s wheel seal is burning like a wheel of fire. The wheel seal of the day is black and white, deep black and white.


    "Boom


    The two wheel seals collide with each other and make a terrible noise.


    Sun Shenzi''s wheel seal was smashed, and the wheel seal of Yutian broke through the energy storm and hit him. Then the seal was crushed directly from the sun god son.


    Sun Shenzi''s body, countless bones smashed, five internal organs were pressed into meat paste.


    "What else do you have to do with it?" The sky looks at the sun god son light way, does not regard the sun god son as an opponent at all.


    Sun Shenzi stood up and ran the "red sun heaven Sutra" rapidly. The vitality flowed rapidly and healed quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    In the misty palace, Han Yu, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and his face became gloomy.


    "Meng zuisheng, I have something to go out for!" Han Yu sends a message to Meng zuisheng. Without waiting for Meng zuisheng to reply, he immediately moves across the void.


    Soon, Han Yu appeared outside the sun moon Shinto in the middle regions. You can see that the dense palaces are built along the mountain, and hundreds of peaks are covered by the gate of the sun moon cult.


    Most of the buildings are white, black, red and gold, forming a beautiful picture.


    Although it was the first time for Han Yu to come to the sun and moon Shinto, he knew the sun and moon cult like the palm of his hand, and quietly entered the core area of the sun and moon Shinto without being discovered by anyone. Han Yu''s heart moved, and the moon fairy appeared and flew to the Yin Moon Palace where the sun moon god worshipped the closed moon and called the immortal flute. Han Yu flew to the Yin and Yang cave, the forbidden area of the sun moon cult.


    The Yinyang cave is located in the back mountain to the north of the sun moon cult. The fog in the mountain is steaming, and there are hidden and killing formations. If ordinary people enter rashly, they will disturb the dark array and be trapped in it. Han Yu, on the other hand, walked on the ground, and soon came to the gate of Yin Yang cave.


    "Who is coming?" The boy drank.


    "Shua!" A sword light responded to him, and the boy fell to the ground before he could react.


    Han Yu''s sword fell on the cave gate again. After a bang, the cave door was smashed. Although the cave door was made by Guan Tian, it couldn''t block the edge of the Ming emperor''s sword.


    Inside the cave, when he heard the explosion of the cave door, he was not surprised, but showed a cold smile. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really fast."


    After saying that, Luo Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. Sun Shenzi''s face suddenly changed, so it seems that he had already guessed that Han Yu would come.


    "Boom!"


    In the direction of the cave entrance, the Tai Chi pattern exploded. Han Yu rushed in with his sword. When he saw the son of Apollo, his scalp was numb.


    At this time, only a pool of blood wriggled on the ground. Han Yu''s heart was moved and his mind was moved.


    "Where is the sky?" Han Yu asked, the power of his soul has covered the whole cave of yin and Yang, but there is no shadow of Luotian.


    "Let''s go. I know you''re coming. You must be using the emperor''s troops to deal with us." Sun Shenzi''s deep way.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu turned and left the cave of yin and Yang.


    "Boom


    As soon as Han Yu walked out of the Yin Yang cave, there was a loud noise in the sky, as if the whole sky had collapsed.


    "Han Yu little thief, you have made my sun and moon deity''s double pride into incarnation, hateful!" The voice of his anger came. Han Yu rushed up to the sky and saw a white figure flying backward in the void, holding a milky flute in his hand, just like a fairy coming down to earth and about to play a fairy sound.


    On the other side, he had a red tripod on top of his head. His face was gloomy like water, and he was staring at the Moon Fairy angrily.


    As soon as Han Yu moved, he rushed to the side of the Moon Fairy. They stood side by side, looking at the sky from afar.


    "Han Yu little thief, do you think you can compete with me if you use your avatar to get the moon closed and call the immortal flute?" He looks at Han Yu fearlessly.


    The two Tianjiao of the sun and moon cult were transformed into incarnations by Han Yu, and he was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices. BI was killed directly by Han Yu, which made him very angry.


    The news here has already alarmed the people in the sun moon cult. When they saw that the Moon Fairy was standing with Han Yu, a big enemy, everyone felt like a dream.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, the whole sun and moon cult vibrated, countless beams of light shot up into the sky, intertwined to form a cage, and instantly enveloped the whole sun and moon cult. With a sneer, Han Yu retreated behind the Moon Fairy and pressed one hand on her vest. The vitality poured into the Moon Fairy''s body. The Moon Fairy played the flute for calling the moon to her mouth.


    A wonderful flute sounds, so that the sun and moon all face intoxicated, as if the gods passing by, will also stop to listen.


    The sound of the flute is as soft as the wind, which makes people listen to it as if the spring breeze blows on the face.


    All of a sudden, from the flute, there were ghosts floating in white, as elegant as immortals. A total of seven were dancing around Han Yu and Moon Fairy.


    Excellent posture, soft as smoke, each wonderful peerless. In this situation, some young people of sun and moon cult were dazzled.


    Soon, the sound of the flute changed and suddenly became urgent. It was like a river breaking its bank. It was very exciting to hear it.


    The seven dancing figures suddenly became murderous. Each of them had a sword in his hand. The light of the sword was like water, killing the sky.


    The phoenix pattern on the Chiyang tripod turned into a shape and circled around it. Although it was not a real Phoenix, it looked like it was no different from the real beast.


    When the seven immortals were killed near the sky, the Phoenix bird swooped down and killed all the seven immortal shadows. The Phoenix attacked the nine days and killed Han Yu and the Moon Fairy.


    A bubble comes out of the flute calling for immortals from the closing moon, which rapidly grows larger and envelops Han Yu and the Moon Fairy."Boom Phoenix bird heavy impact on the bubble, the bubble flew upside down.


    "Satoshi is too strong, we are not his opponents!" The Moon Fairy''s deep way.


    The Chiyang tripod and the flute calling for immortals are both Imperial soldiers. Who is stronger or weaker is not clear. In this battle, they fell behind. It had nothing to do with the emperor''s troops. It was entirely because there was a big gap in the strength of the impellers.


    "Return to the throne, please


    Suddenly, from the direction of the Moon Palace, a white light column burst out. On the light column, there was a terrible smell similar to that of the moon calling the immortal flute.


    The Moon Fairy in the hands of the call fairy flute began to tremble, it was to get out of her control.


    Moon Palace and moon flute close to the moon, as long as no one hesitates to destroy the moon.


    Luotian was frightened and quickly controlled the red Yang Ding to collide with the flute calling for immortals in the closing moon, blocking a blow.


    This collision, also let close the moon call fairy flute out of the control of the Moon Fairy, fly back to the Moon Palace. The Moon Fairy was very angry. She knew that she would rather have been seriously injured by Luotian just now, but it is too late to repent.


    "Go


    Han Yu took the Moon Fairy and urged the Ming emperor''s sword. With one sword, he broke the cage of the sun moon cult and rushed over.


    With a sneer, the sun on the red tripod burst into a terrible column of light. All the way, it struck Han Yu. Far away, the blazing breath and inviolable heavenly power made Han Yu and Moon Fairy''s soul throb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    This beam of light has a destructive power, with the power of Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, and God blocking the power of killing God.


    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy did not hesitate to urge the Ming emperor sword together. Inspired by the two martial saints, the Ming emperor sword broke out with terrifying power and breathtaking sword Qi, which had the potential to create a new world. But in front of that light column, there is a feeling of fireflies and bright moon competing for light.


    Han Yu drank, and the Ming emperor''s sword fell, and the sword was right on the light column.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of the big LU Hong bell shattered the surrounding void. The sun moon cult was the first to bear the brunt. Countless palaces collapsed and mountain peaks collapsed. Even the cage formed by the energy beam was shattered. For a while, the sound of screams was endless, and the dead were countless.


    In the heart of heaven, he hastily urged the red Yang tripod to protect the Mountain Gate of the sun and moon deity, and then solved the disaster of destroying the gate.


    "Boom..."


    The beam of light was split by the sword and began to blow up.


    However, when it was chopped to a certain extent, the sword awn suddenly split and exploded, and the remaining light column hit through the void and hit Han Yu and the Moon Fairy heavily.


    "Ah ah..."


    Even if Han Yu and the Moon Fairy are saints, their bodies can survive forever, but they are vulnerable under the light column.


    After the collision, Han Yu''s body was full of holes, his feet and hands were turned into powder, and the Moon Fairy was even worse. All under his neck were turned into fly ash, with only one head left.


    Han Yu thought and summoned the white dragon to cross the void with him and the Moon Fairy. However, if he did not protect the sun moon cult, it would turn into a ruin, and he could only watch Han Yu and the Moon Fairy leave.


    The white dragon traveled to the eastern region. However, Han Yu did not feel safe, so he went to the south region again. He turned around several directions to bewilder him. Finally, he returned to the misty palace.


    Han Yu went directly back to his residence and gave Meng zuisheng a voice at the first time.


    Meng zuisheng came and was shocked to see Han Yu''s injury like this.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Meng zuisheng exclaimed.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Go to tell the fairy maiden on the cloud and others to break up the alliance immediately and hide them all away!" Han Yu''s deep way.


    Meng zuisheng''s face sank. He nodded heavily and hurriedly went down to command.


    Soon, the sages of various sects gathered together and took them across the void. Soon, it was hard to see a person in the misty palace.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I dare not go down the mountain!" The voice of Apollo''s weakness rang out.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu asked.


    "As long as you leave the sun moon cult, no one is easier to control than me and the Moon Fairy. If you go down the mountain with the emperor''s soldiers, we can take them from him." The word of the son of Apollo, full of faith.


    "Everyone gathered here. If he killed suddenly, all the people could be wiped out with one blow. There was no time to seize the emperor''s soldiers in his hands." Han Yudao.


    "So it is." Sun Shen Zi Dao.


    Han Yu was relieved. According to the words of sun Shenzi, he did not dare to go down the mountain easily, so they were safe for the time being.


    "Shua!" Meng zuisheng came back and said, "boss, the people of all sects have left, and the people in the misty palace have also been taken away by the fairy maiden on the cloud."


    Han Yu nodded and set his heart at ease. He took some herbs just now, and his face looked better.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Meng zuisheng asked.


    "It''s a long story. I was injured by Chiyang Ding when I met with Luotian." Han Yudao.


    "Hiss..." Meng zuisheng breathes cold air. Chiyang Ding is an emperor''s soldier. He can''t die when he is hit by the emperor''s army. Few people in the world can do it.


    "Let''s go, too, and keep up with the people in the misty palace." Han Yudao.


    "Good boss, I''ll take you!" Meng zuisheng held up the shield of vitality, wrapped him and Han Yu in the shield and crossed the void.


    After a few days of blinking his eyes, Han Yu broke into the sun moon Shinto religion, and the news of the World War I soon spread across the land of fire, causing an uproar in the world. The news that the alliance was disbanded and broke up into parts soon spread. All over the world, people were talking about related topics.


    "The alliance actually broke up into parts. It seems that Han Yu suffered a great loss in the first battle of the sun moon Shinto cult."


    "Luotian was the first person to become a saint from the land of fire, and he also held the emperor''s soldiers in his hand. Who can defeat him in the world? As I said before, Han Yu is still too young and eager for quick success and instant benefits. "


    "Powerful news, absolutely explosive news. According to a senior member of the sun moon cult, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy have defected to Han Yu''s command!"


    The world was shaken by it. The sun god son and the Moon Fairy are the two big Tianjiao of the sun moon cult. They even rebelled and turned to Han Yu. This is something that no one can dream of.


    Knowing that the world was talking like this, the God of the three corpses jumped with anger. Immediately, people told the world that Han Yu was a god swallowing demon. The sun god son and the Moon Fairy had been killed by Han Yu. What you can see is Han Yu''s incarnation."It''s no wonder that Han Yu is so terrible. It turns out that the invincible system swallows up the heaven and the devil body!"


    "Swallow up the devil''s body, for heaven and earth are not allowed, everyone will be killed!" Some people are awe inspiring.


    "Well, who can kill him now?" One sneered.


    Although the news of swallowing the devil''s body caused a lot of trouble, it didn''t mean that the United Army formed to wipe out Han Yu, as the kunjie did in those days. All the people who left the boundary chose to wait and see, with a state of mind that it was none of their own.


    It''s not that people who leave the boundary can see it well, because Han Yu is really strong.


    No matter where the world is, strength is the most important thing.


    If you have strength, whether you are a God or a devil, the world will respect and fear you; if you have no strength, people will bully you and humiliate you, and there is no need for you to be a devouring devil.


    Although there was a lot of uproar in the land of fire, the sun and moon Shinto religion was very peaceful. He did not attack any sect of the alliance.


    The reason is very simple. Now the sun and moon Shinto has reached the point where no one can use it. Once the war is launched, you have to take charge of it in person. At that time, there was no one to guard the sun and moon cult. Whether it was the sun god or the Moon Fairy coming back, they could make the sun and moon cult turn upside down.


    Now, he can only sit by the sun and moon Shinto, regardless of the external situation. Han Yu has been waiting for the world mountain, the result is naturally let him down.


    After a flash of his eyes for more than three months, there was no movement on either side of the alliance or the sun moon Shinto cult. Han Yu decided to suspend his guard for the time being, and after he relaxed his vigilance, he launched another attack on the sun moon Shinto cult and captured him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    "It''s done!"


    In some cave, Han Yu, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes with a happy face. He quickly stood up, went to the front of the tripod, opened the lid, and a cold air gushed out from it. Suddenly, a lot of ice crystals were formed in the surrounding void.


    "Hula!"


    Han Yu grabs his hand and flies out of the liquid of the cauldron a soft armor like thing. His clothes and trousers are connected together and are made up of numerous scales. Black scales, like stone not stone, like jade not jade, there are some red spots on it, red as blood, like small tadpoles. Each small scale is connected with a special silk thread.


    From this soft armor, there is a gloomy smell, like skin peeled from the devil. Naturally, it is Qi Tian Jia.


    This Qi Tianjia was refined by Han Yu with the best materials. You can follow him to the Qi Heavenly Master''s extreme state and bear the pressure of curse.


    Han Yu forced a drop of fresh blood from his fingertips on Qi Tianjia. When the blood was completely absorbed by Qi Tianjia, this Qi Tianjia was like Han Yu''s hands and feet, forming a close relationship with him. Han Yu thought a move, Qi Tianjia will automatically wear on his body, and then close to the skin together.


    Although qitianjia is made of stone flakes, it looks like the best silk and satin. It doesn''t feel like wearing it.


    Han Yu covered the tripod, retreated to the position just now, sat cross legged, controlled the curse floating above his head, and baptized qitianjia.


    At this time, Qi Tianjia did not have any effect. Only by refining the curse, could it be as good as magic weapon, which was the trend of Han Yu.


    The power of curse began to pour into Qi Tian Jia. If Qi Tianjia is made of ordinary materials, it can''t bear this powerful force. However, this Qi Tian Jia can easily bear the power of curse and absorb the power of curse.


    Soon, the common Qi Tianjia was promoted to a lower class of Xie Ling Jia, which could play a part of Qi Tian Jia''s power.


    With the passage of time, the level of qitianjia began to increase gradually, from the low level to the intermediate level, and then to the high level Three days later, it will reach the top level of unloading ridge armour.


    Later, the speed of upgrading gradually slowed down. It took Han Yu more than two days to cultivate Qi Tian Jia to the level of low-level earth unloading armor.


    However, although the speed is slow, it is not difficult.


    Now Han Yu is already the existence of the eight circle earth unloading division, refining the low-level Qi Tianjia is no doubt easy to catch. It took a total of 23 days before and after that, and a high-grade desorber was officially released.


    As long as Han Yu urged, the array pattern would appear on the Qitian armor, forming an array pattern shield. Some Qi Tianshi''s means can be used at will.


    "The defense of my earth unloading armor is comparable to that of the ordinary middle level Saint soldier level. The defense is already very strong, but I can''t resist the attack of emperor soldiers. If I can break through to the level of nine circle earth unloading division, Qi Tianjia''s defense can be greatly improved. When I reach the level of high-level Saint soldier, it should be able to resist the bombardment of emperor''s soldiers urged by Luotian." Han Yu thought.


    "As long as you can use your own power to hold down the sky and create opportunities for me and the Moon Fairy, I and the Moon Fairy will destroy the Chiyang palace and the Yinyue Palace first, and then we will be sure to seize the emperor''s soldiers from the hands of Luotian! If you don''t have the emperor''s soldiers in hand, you can''t be afraid of the heaven! " The voice of Apollo rings.


    "I agree with Apollo." Moon Fairy road.


    At this time, they both sat cross legged in Han Yu''s Dantian.


    Han Yu nodded, grew up and walked out of the cave.


    "Boss, are you out?" Meng zuisheng felt Han Yu''s breath, so he came in a hurry.


    "Well, is there anything about the sun moon cult recently?" Han Yu asked.


    "No, it''s just like a king''s son. He''s in the sun moon cult." Meng zuisheng said.


    Han Yu had some regrets. If he could go down the mountain, it would be much easier to deal with it. "Take me to the cemetery you mentioned before," he said


    Meng zuisheng was stunned and said, "OK


    They disappeared in the same place when they moved. When they appeared again, they had reached the XuanHuo mountain in the southern region. Standing in the void, Meng zuisheng pointed to a mountain peak in the southwest which was like a sharp sword in the sky and said, "boss, the saint''s tomb is at the foot of this mountain."


    Han Yu nodded, with Meng zuisheng flying to the mountainside, in front of a cave. This cave is very hidden, in a crack, and outside covered with climbing plants, even from the outside, it is difficult to find it.


    Han Yu quietly released the power of soul and entered the cave. After passing through a wet and cold passage, an underground water curtain blocked the way. Behind the curtain, there was a stone gate. After the stone gate, the mist was steaming, as if entering a new world.


    "Go, go in and have a look!" Han Yudao.


    There was no danger in the areas he explored, and some organs were destroyed by Meng zuisheng''s previous visit.


    Meng zuisheng opened the stone gate and led the way ahead. This is the second time he''s here and he''s familiar with it.


    Soon, they entered the stone gate behind the water curtain and walked in the fog. This is not a dimensional space, but an extremely wide underground world. There are many barriers. However, for Han Yu and Meng zuisheng, who have been here once, these barriers seem to be illusory.Two people smoothly walk to the main tomb outside, arrived here, Meng zuisheng obviously become nervous. Pointing to the black heavy stone gate, he said, "boss, the main tomb is in it. You can use the power of your soul to explore whether that guy is alive or not, and we will go in after knowing the situation."


    Han Yu didn''t say much about it. When he touched the stone gate, he was bounced back.


    Seeing Han Yu frown, Meng zuisheng asked uneasily, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Han Yu said: "encounter a little trouble, but nothing."


    Listening to Han Yu''s tone so relaxed, Meng zuisheng also secretly put down his heart.


    Han Yu asked Meng zuisheng to step back and set up the array. Soon, a sky eye array was formed. Through the sky eye array, you can see the scene behind the stone gate. Meng zuisheng was dazzled at the sight of Meng zuisheng.


    Behind the stone gate is a large octagonal chamber. There is a stone door on each wall. After six stone gates, there is a chamber with burial objects. After one stone gate, there is an entrance to the tomb. There are many mechanisms inside, but they are all destroyed. There is a stone door inside, which is a square chamber. There is a huge sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is covered with a wooden coffin, and the body is inside the wooden coffin.


    Although he had been dead for more than ten thousand years, his whole body was intact and his face was peaceful, as if he were sleeping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    In this person''s body, the blood is not dried up, and there is light in the muscles. In the elixir field, the energy is like the sea. In the mud pill palace, the holy palace is still alive, but the soul of the holy palace is dead. Only a milky white light is suspended in the palace.


    This is no stranger to Han Yu. It is just the resentment of the dead.


    On the holy palace, there are six solid golden stars and a golden lotus flower, which shows that he is a master of lotus transformation in the middle period of martial arts.


    "This is a normal death saint. What you saw in the past should be that the spirit of the dead controls the body." Han Yudao.


    Meng zuisheng breathed a long sigh of relief. The man in front of him was dedicated to dealing with the grievances of the dead. He was completely relieved.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go to the meeting and take away all the treasures." Han Yu took out the Ming emperor sword and held it in his hand.


    The ghost resentment has been integrated with the corpse. It can control the corpse and play a part of the strength of the martial Saint Hualian in the middle period. It is not easy to deal with.


    "OK!" Meng zuisheng was overjoyed. He opened the stone gate and entered the chamber of secrets.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Han Yu and Meng zuisheng divided into two ways. Han Yu went directly to the tomb, while Meng zuisheng began to collect his belongings.


    Han Yu went to the sarcophagus. There was no movement in the coffin. He could not help sneering and said, "I have found you. Can''t you come out?"


    There was still no movement in the coffin. Han Yu didn''t say much about it. He lifted the lid of the sarcophagus.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the coffin was opened and the people inside jumped out.


    "Bold, how dare you come here to disturb Ben Shengqing''s practice!" A roar came out, shaking the whole cemetery.


    The spirit of the dead controlled the holy body, stood in the air and glared at Han Yu.


    "It''s just a complaint from the dead. It''s a great prestige!" Han Yu had no choice but to chop with his sword.


    "Crazy!" Sword light like water, murderous. The spirits of the dead feel the breath of the soldiers to be emperor, and they scream and retreat.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu is the number of swords, forced the undead discontent.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, from Han Yu eyebrow heart shot a purple light, is hit in the other side eyebrow heart.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, and the spirit of the dead fell to the ground.


    When the purple light is revealed, it is a god killing gun. When it is stabbed, the open eyebrow is directly pierced, the holy palace is broken, and the consciousness of the dead''s resentment is wiped out with one shot.


    The God killing gun is the killer of the undead''s resentment. Even if he had the five fold cultivation of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts, Han Yu would still kill him.


    Meng''s, looking at the corpse, lying on the dead body, startled and yelled at you


    Han Yu took up the sword of Ming emperor and the gun of killing God, and said faintly: "it''s just a complaint from the dead!"


    Meng zuisheng swallows and salivas. He gives a thumbs up and turns back to pick up his things.


    Han Yu went to the corpse and paid homage to him three times. When he reached for it, the spirit of the dead flew out from the center of the corpse''s eyebrows, and turned into a cloud of milky gas floating around in Han Yu''s hands.


    "In the middle of the sage, all the strong people''s undead resentment can be refined, and you can get 243 curses. I can become a ten circle earth master, or even break through to the level of heaven master!" Han Yu was very calm, but he couldn''t help it.


    "The more curses, the more pressure on the body. With my current cultivation, how can I bear the pressure of ten curse circles. What''s more, Tianlao said that it has been tens of thousands of years since there has been no such thing. It is more difficult to become an exorcist than to be a great emperor. I''m a bit aggressive


    After Han Yu calmed down, he stopped thinking about it. He put away the resentment of the dead and looked at the corpse.


    at this time, the wound at the center of the corpse''s brow was slowly healing, and the strength of the saint''s body was undoubtedly revealed.


    Han Yu said in secret: "sun Shenzi, if you enter this corpse, how much combat power can you play in the middle period of martial Saint Hualian?"


    "We should be able to play about 70% of our combat power," the son said


    Han Yuxi said: "well, the body will be left for you."


    Even if the body of a saint is dead, his blood will not coagulate and his vitality will not disperse. As long as he can enter the body, he will be able to exert his power. However, even saints, the soul is also very weak, once separated from the body, the soul will be more or less hurt, generally few people are willing to do so. But the sun god son is different, is Han Yu''s incarnation, the soul and Han Yu are one body, as long as Han Yu is the main soul, he will be OK.


    The sun god son controls this flesh body, can fight head-on with Luo Tian, will be a big help.


    "Master, I''d like to borrow your body first, and then return it to you when it''s done." Han Yu silently read a sentence, put the body away, restore the coffin, and walk out of the tomb.


    Outside, Meng zuisheng has collected all the treasures and classified them. Han Yu just went out and handed a book to Han Yu, saying, "I have read all the things left, just the records about the Han family in this book."Han Yu took over the book and quickly opened it. After reading it, he had some understanding in his heart.


    When he was young, he received the favor of the Han family. The Han family was destroyed and failed to help. He was always ashamed. He spent three hundred years visiting the world and finally found the clue of the murderer.


    One is Tianting; the other is Sun Moon Shinto; and third, there is a sect called yaochi Shenggong in Qianjie. It was the three sects that jointly destroyed the Han family.


    This person guessed that the three big sects, which are among the best in the world, join hands to destroy a Han family that has begun to decline, just for the sake of inheriting the emperor Tongtian. This inheritance package "Tongtian Daofa", the power inheritance left by Tongtian emperor, and Emperor soldiers of Tongtian emperor.


    Any of these three things can make people crazy. It is reasonable that the three sects join hands for these three things.


    However, he also had some doubts. The power of the sun moon cult alone is enough to rob the treasures of the Han family. Why should the sun moon cult cooperate with outside forces?


    It almost coincides with Han Yu.


    After investigating the murderer, he found that it was impossible for him to deal with the three sects. Finally, he lived in seclusion here with regret.


    "The heaven has been destroyed, the sun and moon deities will be destroyed, and you will not be able to walk around for long!" Han Yu clenched his fists tightly. No matter why the three sects joined forces, since they were murderers, Han Yu definitely did not have the possibility to forgive them.


    Seeing Han Yu''s murderous appearance, Meng zuisheng stands by quietly. Anyone who knows the murderer will not be calm.


    After a long time, Han Yu calmed down, collected the ancient books and returned to the tomb. Take out the body, put it in the coffin and cover it.


    "Master, please forgive me for my offence!" Han Yu worshipped the coffin three times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Meng zuisheng looks at Han Yu stupidly. He doesn''t understand Han Yu''s practice.


    "Leave everything behind." Han Yu turned to Meng zuisheng''s light way.


    "Boss, why?" Meng zuisheng''s eyes widened with surprise. There are many treasures here.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He strode away. Meng zuisheng hesitated for a moment. He sighed for a long time and returned to his original place.


    Han Yu restored the mechanism in the cemetery one after another, and arranged a maze outside the main tomb before leaving with Meng zuisheng.


    "Boss, so many treasures are left to others to take?" Meng zuisheng is still a little unwilling. Looking at the slowly falling stone gate, I really want to rush in and take all the treasures away.


    Han Yu grabs Meng zuisheng''s shoulder and disappears in place. When he reappears, he has returned to the temporary stronghold of the misty palace. Meng zuisheng sighs for a while. When Han Yu returned to his cave, he sat cross legged and took out the ghost complaint.


    Han Yu released the power of soul and began to refine. It is as easy as burning dead grass with the power of soul. From the undead''s resentment, a curse turns into a ring under the control of Han Yu.


    When Han Yu had eight curse circles, nine curse rings and nine curses on his head, the strong pressure from the curse made him feel as if he was carrying the eternal Heaven, which was actually hard to move. As long as you add another curse, Han Yu will definitely be crushed.


    "If you haven''t broken through the nine circle earth discharging division, you can''t bear the pressure of the curse. Do you still want to break through to the earth discharging master?" Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This is also his physical strength, for ordinary people, even eight curse circle, it is difficult to bear.


    Han Yu stopped refining the curse and quietly operated the Ti Jing. Suddenly, outside the cave, a flood of sunlight rushed into the cave and began to baptize Han Yu''s body. All the people in the misty palace came out and watched.


    "what is the practice of Han Xiaoyou, which is able to absorb the essence of the sun to practice?" Cloud fairy standing in front of the cave door, surprised at the rafter like light column.


    ordinary people practice to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and only a relatively special practice will absorb the essence of the sun to practice. As soon as


    was dazzled to the night, the essence of Tai Yin became a cave house that flooded into Han Yu, causing numerous people to exclaim.


    "How can it be possible to practice Yin and Yang together?" The fairy maiden on the cloud and Yunru are all stunned. The practice of yin and Yang is undoubtedly compatible with water and fire. In ordinary times, they dare not even think about it.


    Han Yu is not Yin and Yang, but uses the essence of the sun and the essence of Tai Yin to refine the body. One is hard to Yang, the other is Yin to soft. The combination of the two can complete the complete quenching.


    In this way, Han Yu practiced all day and night. Half a month later, his physical strength increased a lot and he was able to bear the pressure brought by the curse. Han Yu continued to refine the spirit of the dead. When he refined a curse, Han Yu felt the pressure again.


    "It seems that with the present strength, I can only bear the pressure of the nine circle curse." Han Yu had some regrets and sealed up the rest of the undead''s resentment.


    Next, Han Yu controls ten curses and condenses them into rings. At the moment of turning into a ring, the pressure of the curse increased greatly, which made Han Yu''s body creak, and the stone that sat down was directly broken.


    Han Yu frowned, which condensed into a ring, and the pressure increased so rapidly. If the ten rings were condensed into a circle, wouldn''t the pressure increase sharply?


    Han Yu thought for a while, continued to control the curse and began to turn the circle into a circle.


    This process is no stranger to Han Yu, but it is the most difficult time for Han Yu. With the integration of curse circles, the pressure is crazy. When the seven curses melted together, several cracks appeared on Han Yu. It''s impossible to imagine the pressure of the curse.


    This is still helped by Qi Tianjia. If Han Yu didn''t refine Qi Tianjia again, it would be hard for him to bear such terrible pressure only by his physical body.


    Han Yu gritted his teeth and insisted that he didn''t want to fail.


    When the nine curse rings fused, cracks appeared in Han Yu''s eyebrows. The force of the curse was like a blade cutting on the soul, which made Han Yu''s soul twitch with pain.


    "It''s just a short shot to the door. Is it going to fail?" Han Yu was shocked. If nine curses are fused, it will not be easy for him to open the nine curse rings again.


    Han Yu''s face rose with a fierce color. He quickly took a fruit that nourishes the soul. He endured the pain and controlled the tenth curse ring to merge. At this moment, Han Yu seems to be carrying a huge mountain on his back, and there are people constantly stabbing him in the eyebrows with a sword, and he has to carry the mountain forward towards the sword.


    Under a torture that can''t be endured by human beings, Han Yu finally fused the tenth curse ring with others. At the moment of fusion, the pressure on the curse poured down like a flood burst. Han Yu was pressed on the ground, his whole body crackled, and his skin cracked and his bones cracked in many places.


    Soon, Han Yu lay on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Fortunately, he has become a saint, as long as the soul does not die, even if only a drop of blood can survive.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and a lot of precious medicines were rushed out of the storage bag. At the same time, he ran the Longba Bible and the Ti Jing, and began to practice slowly. In the Dantian, the Moon Fairy played a white light to help Han Yu heal. Moon Fairy''s healing ability is strong, and after the fusion with the blue dragon, it is not.Even so, under the strong pressure, Han Yu recovered very slowly. Half a year later, Han Yu can withstand the pressure of the curse. Fortunately, Luotian hasn''t come down the mountain to look for it. Otherwise, if he is met, Han Yu will be the meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    During this period, Meng zuisheng came to see Han Yu once. When he saw Han Yu''s appearance, he was too frightened to speak. Han Yu asked him to protect the Dharma and did not let others see his own situation.


    Han Yu sat with great pressure and sat on his knees. He continued to absorb the essence of the sun and the essence of Tai Yin to refine the body. And this, no doubt, is an extremely long process, Han Yu this flesh body level, wants to go further, how difficult. Fortunately, "Ti Jing" is overbearing enough, and Han Yu has made a lot of progress in the case of the end of the day and the month.


    From being able to bear the curse, to being able to walk freely, and finally, the pressure of the curse had no effect on Han Yu.


    Finally, Han Yu became a nine yuan unloading division.


    If the old man is here, he must be stunned. Looking at the world in all directions, Han Yu is not the strongest Qi Tianshi, but it is definitely the existence of the top of the pyramid.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu took a long breath of sullen Qi and rose up against the curse. After breaking through the nine circle earth division, the power of soul changed dramatically. The most important thing is that the ability of Qi Tianshi also changed dramatically. Han Yu felt that as long as he stamped his feet, the whole earth would tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Han Yu crossed the void, and soon appeared in a wild mountain. The vitality of Qi Tianjia was surging, and Qi Tianjia''s array pattern appeared. It was like a flood rushing into the ground. In less than three rest time, the xiongshan land of 100000 Li was under Han Yu''s control. As long as Han Yu''s mind moves, everything within a hundred thousand li will become his weapon.


    Han Yu quietly defused the array pattern and let the sun god son and the Moon Fairy come out. Han Yu handed the Ming emperor sword to the sun Shenzi and said, "attack me with all your strength."


    Sun Shenzi nodded, holding the Ming emperor''s sword, and retreated to ten thousand feet away. The Moon Fairy retreated and watched.


    The Ming emperor sword in the sun god son under the urge, burst out the terrible divine power, spewing out the world-famous sword, let the gods and Demons fear. Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia, and a cold air came out, just like a demon king waking up. In a flash, he formed an array pattern shield and covered him.


    "Drink


    Sun Shenzi drank a lot and stabbed Han Yu''s chest with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    Where the sword passes, the void collapses and the mountains move.


    "Dong!"


    On top of the array pattern shield, the sword sting made a sound as loud as a bell. The shield was dented. When it reached a certain level, it exploded, and the sword stabbed Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s body flew upside down, smashing the void all the way and flying hundreds of miles away. However, Han Yu''s face is hung with a smile, he took the sword, and did not damage.


    Sun Shenzi urged the Ming emperor''s sword with all his strength, which was definitely not weaker than the master of Hualian Yizhong in the middle of martial arts, but Han Yu blocked it.


    "The Moon Fairy is with him." Han Yudao.


    The Moon Fairy flew to the side of the sun god son, and the sun god son held the sword handle together, urged together.


    Between the strength of the Moon Fairy and the sun god son, the Ming emperor sword broke out, which was twice as powerful as just now.


    Han Yu did not change his face, still holding up the array pattern shield.


    "Hi..."


    The sword sting easily pierced the array pattern shield, and finally stabbed on Qi Tianjia. A strong push pushed Han Yu to fly backward. He flew out for more than 200 Li before stopping. However, all the strength was dissolved by Qi Tianjia, and he was not hurt at all.


    The sun god son and the Moon Fairy marveled. Even if Han Yu had a fight with the master of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts, he was absolutely sure of winning.


    If there was no emperor''s soldiers in the sky, Han Yu could completely abuse him.


    "Luotian''s strength is stronger than the combination of me and the Moon Fairy, and he has the emperor''s soldiers in his hand. His attack and killing power is beyond our ability. He can resist our joint attack, but he may not be able to block Luotian." Sun Shen Zi Dao.


    "I understand, you attack me again!" Han Yu Road, eager to try, I wish there were emperor soldiers to kill him now.


    The sun god son and the Moon Fairy did not say much, again urged the Ming emperor sword.


    "Hum, hum..."


    All of a sudden, a vortex formed around Han Yu, which was completely formed by array patterns. Han Yu displayed the storm pattern.


    The storm is blowing more and more terrifying. In the storm, there are swords, swords, swords and halberds, tigers, leopards and jackals, all of which are murderous. The terrifying sword stabbed into the storm and was attacked by those swords, swords, halberds, tigers, leopards and jackals. Its power was greatly reduced. When it reached Han Yu, it had little power left.


    "When!"


    A metal voice rang out, and Han Yu was struck by his sword. He flew backward for several miles and stopped. And the sword of terror is reduced to zero by the attack and killing of array pattern.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the nine circle earth unloading division''s strong defense is revealed.


    "The defense should be enough, but the attack ability is not good enough." The sun god son put away the Ming emperor sword, and the Moon Fairy flew over.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "now I only want to protect myself, but it''s not enough to pose a threat to Luotian."


    The Moon Fairy said, "as long as you can hold on to the sky and give us time, and when we destroy the Chiyang palace and the Yinyue palace, we can take away the emperor soldiers in his hands."


    Han Yu said: "we have to find a way. Now we can only save our lives in his hands. As for dragging him, it is almost impossible. He must have laid an ambush in the sun moon cult, and he would have thought that we would divert the tiger from the mountain to destroy the Chiyang palace and the Yinyue palace. All of us can''t hold the psychology of trial, we must be fully prepared and win at one stroke


    Han Yu thought for a moment and then said, "you always pay attention to the movement of the sky. I''ll go to the sky."


    Han Yu said that, crossing the void, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy also turned to leave.


    Han Yu a few twinkles then came to the universe in the starry sky, walking in the vast deep sky.


    After leaving the world, Han Yu began to look for the stars.


    "The diameter of this star is about 300000 Li, which can be refined!" Han Yu turned into a giant and began to carve the moving mountains array pattern around the star. The array pattern turned into a light column to rush to the star and cover the star.


    If someone knew that Han Yu wanted to turn a star into a bullet, he would have to scold him as a madman.However, at this time, this impossible thing is being completed by Han Yu.


    Martial arts practitioners generally have to reach the strength of the late martial saint to refine a star. However, for the nine circle earth discharging division, refining a star is no longer difficult.


    Of course, there are big and small stars. With Han Yu''s current strength, he can only refine some relatively small stars.


    In the universe, there is no concept of time at all, especially Han Yu, who focuses on engraving the patterns of moving mountains, does not know how time flies.


    "Boom..."


    One day, in the sky, the surface of a star is covered with patterns, which makes the star reveal a touch of mystery. I saw that the light of the array pattern became incomparably bright, making the surrounding dark starry sky bright. The star is slowly shrinking, and the array patterns are like a hoop curse.


    It was a long process. It took almost ten days for the whole star to turn into a thumb sized bullet. With one move of Han Yu''s hand, the bullet flew into his hand.


    A star, which did not know the weight of its geometry, was as light as a feather in Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and collected the bullet to look for the next star.


    As Han Yuqi''s rank of Celestial Master becomes higher, the time that array pattern projectiles can exist becomes longer. Han Yu is not afraid that array pattern projectiles will fail if they are not used in a short time.


    Before long, Han Yu found a second suitable star. Instead of being in a hurry to refine, he fell on this star to rest. For a long time, the high-intensity engraving of moving mountains array pattern cost Han Yu a lot. Now his strength is not enough to shake the next star. He has to raise enough strength to start again.


    A few days later, the sound of "rumbling" suddenly rang out in the silent starry sky, just like a chariot driving through the sky. Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a white light spot in the distant darkness, which was approaching like this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    After a while, Han Yu saw the light spot clearly. It was a big treasure car. The whole body is glittering and translucent. The decoration on the treasure car is very elegant. There are four wind chimes, and the sound of Jingling is clear and pleasant. It is pulled by four Unicorn like "car slaves". It is very fast, like a flash of lightning passing through the starry sky.


    The chariot slave and the war slave are all magic weapons produced by the foundry master. They can be stimulated by the spirit jade and have terrible power.


    The treasure car came to Han Yu''s star, and suddenly slowed down. It flew to Han Yu''s star, and finally landed not far away from Han Yu. The door opened, and a graceful man came out, holding a folding fan in his hand, which seemed natural and unrestrained. Looking at Han Yu, with a faint smile on his face, he arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "this Taoist, you are polite."


    Han Yu slowly stood up and gave a salute.


    The man asked, "brother, I''m a star traveler. I''m lost in the vast universe. Please show me the way. I''ll thank you very much."


    The man bows to Han Yu, which is very polite.


    "Star traveler?" Han Yu recited the name silently. He was curious about the man and asked, "where are you going?"


    The man said, "we want to go to kunjie. Do you know where kunjie is?"


    Judging from the man''s words, he is not alone. However, Han Yu didn''t rush to check the people in the car and said, "I don''t know the kunjie, but it''s not far from here. You can go to Lijie first, and then to kunjie."


    Although Han Yu is a member of the Kun realm, he came to leave the boundary through the transmission array. It is not clear what direction he is in the Kun realm.


    The man was overjoyed and said, "please tell me the direction of departure."


    Han Yu pointed to a direction and said, "go that way, go straight ahead, and you will see a fiery red world, and there is a departure from the boundary."


    "Thank you very much," the man said gratefully


    After saying that, he took out a jade bottle and said, "brother Dao, there are three tendons washing and body shaping pills in it. Although they are not the most precious things, they are also hard to find in the world. Please accept them."


    The man handed it to Han Yu, and the jade bottle flew in.


    Han Yu waved his hand slightly, and a wind beat the jade bottle back. He said, "it''s very kind of you to raise your hand."


    The man took back the jade bottle, smiling at Han Yu and said, "thank you very much. If you have a chance to see you again in the future, you should be grateful for today''s kindness. Don''t know what to call brother? "


    Han Yu said, "Han Yu."


    White wave arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "good brother Han, let''s go now!"


    The two sides bid farewell, the man returned to the treasure car, the treasure car drove to the direction of departure, and soon disappeared.


    Han Yu withdrew his eyes and began to carve the pattern of moving mountains.


    Time is in a hurry, for a few years.


    In the past few years, all his energy was spent on consolidating the defense of the sun moon Shinto. At last, all the things he wanted to arrange were finished, and he was relieved. As long as Han Yu dares to kill him, he will never come back.


    Sun Shen Zi and Moon Fairy have been monitoring the sun and moon cult secretly, watching the changes of the sun moon cult in recent years. Their mood is becoming more and more dignified.


    "It''s really prudent of him to set so many traps with the emperor''s soldiers in hand." Moon Fairy is quite disdainful.


    "It makes sense for him to climb up from the bottom. Now the Red Sun Palace and the Yin Moon Palace must be full of traps, and it will be more difficult for us to destroy these two places. " Sun Shen Zi Dao.


    "Unless he uses all the details, no one can stop us from destroying Chiyang palace and Yinyue palace as long as we can hold him back." Moon Fairy full of confidence.


    "Here it is." Suddenly, Apollo looked up at the void. A man in black came out of the void.


    Han Yu quickly learned about the changes of the sun moon cult in recent years.


    Han Yu remained unmoved and said, "according to the original plan!"


    The sun god son and the Moon Fairy nodded. The sun god son gave the Ming emperor''s sword to Han Yu, Han Yu gave him the red sword, and gave the Fang Tian drawing halberd to the Moon Fairy. The three soldiers started in three ways. Han Yu swaggered directly to the front door of the sun and moon Shinto, and raised his voice and yelled, "Heaven comes out to die!"


    The voice of terror, like nine days of thunder, shook the sky, the sun and moon cult up and down, suddenly became panic.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sun and moon deities are everywhere. In a flash, countless beams of light come out and interweave to form a huge cage, which envelops the sun and moon deities. Then, the two Qi of yin and Yang inside evaporate, forming countless Taiji patterns, forming the second layer of defense.


    "Shua!"


    A figure breaks through the barrier and looks at Han Yu from afar. It''s the sky.


    "Han Yu, you can''t wait to die!" The deep voice of the sky rang out, and Han Yu made him hate his teeth itch, and he was calm and calm at that time.


    "I don''t want the sun and moon cult to be destroyed. Thousands of children will be buried with you. You''d better wait for death!" Han Yu''s light way."Ha ha ha Joke, thief, die! " He quickly made a series of seal rhymes, and suddenly burst out a red light from his body. From that red light, he burst out a heavenly power, which made Han Yu''s heart palpitating.


    I saw a small red tripod flying up, three feet and two ears, born phoenix pattern, engraved with a round of sun pattern, is the emperor''s red Yang tripod.


    As soon as the emperor''s troops came out, the sky and earth were still, and the stars were dim.


    Han Yu flies back quickly, pushing the Ming emperor sword as he retreats.


    Luotian was very cautious and didn''t chase after him. He just locked in Han Yu''s breath and urged Chiyang Ding to attack and kill.


    "Chirp!"


    Urged by the sky, the phoenix pattern on the red tripod turned into a magnificent Phoenix bird, smashing the void and killing Han Yu.


    Han Yu urged the Ming emperor sword with all his strength, and the terrible sword fell.


    "Boom!"


    The sword awn was just hit by the Phoenix god bird and then exploded. The Phoenix god bird swooped down to Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    "Array pattern storm!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible tornado formed, and the array pattern turned into an endless sword Qi, crossing the void and killing the Phoenix god bird.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    No matter what the attack is, as long as it is hit by Phoenix divine bird, it will explode instantly.


    "Han Yu, how can you resist the attack of Chiyang tripod with your own strength? Have you not summoned your two incarnations? " The sky sneered.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and ignored it.


    Finally, the Phoenix bird broke through the pattern of the array, and the storm hit Han Yu heavily. Even after the consumption of the Ming emperor''s sword and the array pattern storm, the Phoenix God Bird''s power was still incomparably terrifying. Han Yu flew dozens of miles away, smashing the void all the way, and his face turned pale.


    "Worthy of the emperor''s army!" Han Yu was shocked. Fortunately, he prepared other means. Otherwise, even if Qi Tianjia had a strong defense, he would not be able to withstand several attacks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    His pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia in disbelief.


    "I can''t take the tripod out of his hands by using Chiyang palace to hold down Chiyang tripod." Apollo sent a message to Han Yu.


    "Then wait to destroy the Chiyang palace." The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    After stabilization, he quickly urged the Ming emperor sword to launch an attack.


    "Hum, if you think the defense is OK, can you compete with me?" The day sneers and hastens to move the red Yang Ding. Soon, the Chiyang tripod became nine Zhang high, standing on the sky. The pattern of the sun on it, like the real sun, explodes into endless radiance, pressing down the sun in the sky.


    "Boom


    From the pattern of the sun, out of a terrible column of light, it seems to break through the world, this reincarnation is broken.


    When the Ming emperor''s sword was hit, it would collapse like paper paste. The light column suddenly burst into the array pattern storm and hit Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and was hit and cut through the sky.


    The blow was too strong. Although the sword, array pattern storm and Qi Tianjia resisted most of the power, part of the power still passed through Qi Tianjia, which shocked Han Yu''s five internal organs. His face became extremely pale and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Seeing this, he said with a smile, "how many blows can you resist?"


    Luotian didn''t give Han Yu any chance to breathe, and urged Chiyang Ding crazily.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a wave of Han Yu''s finger, a bright and dimming bullet with array pattern cut through the void and hit the sky.


    "Are you out of your depth? Is this a good way to use it? " Terror, even the red pillar of light.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, the pattern on the surface of the bullet was damaged, and a strange shaped projectile appeared and began to soar rapidly. In an instant, the vision of the sky was covered.


    "A meteorite?" He exclaimed.


    He would not have thought that it was not a meteorite, but a star. In front of the stars, the sky is as small as a mole ant, and the sun moon cult behind it is just like a drop in the ocean.


    "Boom


    The light column of the red sun tripod collides with the stars. The light column is invincible and can not be destroyed. It directly smashes through the stars.


    However, the stars are too big, and the part of the light column that hits through is nothing to the whole star.


    "Boom!"


    The stars cut through the void as if falling from nine days. Under the stars, the sky suddenly felt suffocated.


    "Han Yu thief!" The sky was full of rage and felt the smell of danger.


    He has the red Yang tripod to protect his body, and the stars are hard to hurt him. But if the stars are not blocked, the sun and moon cult will be smashed and turned into dust in an instant. It is only now that he finds out how ridiculous his preparations are in front of Han Yu''s killing moves. When the stars fall, what else can he bear except the emperor''s soldiers?


    Tanya was crazy and urged the Chiyang tripod to meet the storm, hoping to protect the sun and moon deity.


    "Boom!"


    The stars hit the red Yang tripod heavily, and the place hit by the red sun tripod began to smash quickly, but the rest of the parts fell down and sank the earth.


    Most areas of the sun moon cult were protected by the Chiyang tripod and escaped a robbery, but the edge areas were smashed and sunk. The two-layer defense of the sun and moon cult is vulnerable.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, he spat out blood.


    Although the stars had no choice but to Chiyang tripod, the impact force was too strong. The red Yang tripod blocked most of the power, and a small part of the power made the heaven suffer from the terrible shock, and the five internal organs were damaged.


    On this day, the whole people from the land of fire felt the earth tremble three times. In particular, people in the central region have heard a loud noise.


    Stars with a diameter of more than 300000 Li fall to the ground, and the impact is terrible.


    At this time, the sun and moon cult was completely pressed under the stars, and the hole formed by the impact of the red Yang tripod turned into a bottomless abyss. Even with the protection of the red Yang tripod, the people of the god religion of the sun and the moon felt the suffocation.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the stars began to crumble, turning into pieces of meteorites to the sun moon cult. Luotian had to push the red Yang tripod to resist. The red sun cauldron is tens of thousands of feet high, and the red light curtain gushing out forms a huge protective cover to protect the sun and moon deities.


    After the meteorite blocks hit the light screen, they all burst into pieces.


    "Han Yu, what do you think you can do with me?" The sky roared.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, from within the sun and moon Shinto, there were two loud noises, which made the whole cult tremble three times. The sound came from Chiyang palace and Yinyue palace respectively.


    The day heavy cold hum a, ignore. Naturally, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy sneaked into the sun moon cult to destroy the Red Sun Palace and the Yin Moon Palace. Although the two people are successfully killed in, but in the Red Sun Palace and Yin Moon Palace before, encountered obstacles.Before the Chiyang palace and the Yinyue palace, there are yin and Yang Taiji arrays, which are difficult to break for a while.


    Han Yu was not worried when he learned that. Everything was in his expectation.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless meteorites fall from the sky, impact on the light shield, the terrible sound of nine days up, down nine you. However, although the impact of meteorite force can not be underestimated, but has no threat to the sky.


    He was directly absorbed from the light column of the sun. He is not afraid of the huge consumption of the sun and moon.


    This war lasted three days and three nights. Han Yu was in charge of the attack. After the terrible collision, all the stars were consumed.


    He launched the attack decisively, and the Phoenix God Bird appeared on the red Yang tripod once again. His wings were like sky knives, which split the sky and chased Han Yu to fight. He directly killed hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    This time the Phoenix god bird is more powerful than before. This made Han Yu''s mood become a little dignified. With the blessing of the sun moon cult, the strength of Luotian was greatly increased, and Chiyang Ding''s attack and killing became extremely powerful.


    After fighting with Phoenix god bird, Han Yu left many scratch marks on his body. The hard Qi Tianjia was almost broken by the sharp claws of Phoenix god bird.


    Han Yu takes a deep breath and quickly kills back to the sun and moon Shinto. He wants to hold on to the sky all the time, and can''t give him any chance. Otherwise, as long as he launches the red Yang Ding, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy will die.


    When Han Yu came back, luotian had already urged Chiyang Ding to suppress sun Shen Zi and Yue Xian Zi.


    "Go!"


    Han Yu quickly flicked his fingers, and a bullet with array pattern cut through the void. Hearing the sharp sound of breaking the sky, his soul throbbed. He quickly turned around and attacked Han Yu.


    "Pa!"


    The bullet exploded and a huge star fell from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "Little thief!" In the day, the top of his anger was flushed, and his lungs were filled with murderous Qi.


    "Boom


    Stars hit, so that the red tripod formed by the light shield are trembling three.


    "Poof!"


    Luotian, who urged the Chiyang tripod, was the first to bear the brunt. He was so shocked that he coughed up blood and cracked all five internal organs.


    "Crackling..."


    Under the pressure of the stars, the light curtain began to sink and crack.


    People from the sun and moon cult look up at the sky. On a big red cauldron, there is a star that can''t be seen. Standing under the stars, everyone is as small as a mole ant.


    "All under the tripod!" I drink a lot.


    "Boom..."


    The light curtain exploded and the stars fell. Even if the power of the stars is incomparably great, the red Yang tripod stands erect and does not move like a pine.


    However, the scope of the red Yang tripod that was not covered was affected by the stars.


    The living people of the sun and moon cult are all frightened and trembling. At this time, their world turns red. A big red tripod opened a world for them.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Suddenly, from the tripod came a terrible sound of impact, which shocked countless people bleeding.


    Although Chiyang Ding was powerful, his strength was limited and his power was limited. This led to the situation that although he held the Imperial Army, he could not help Han Yu.


    "Ah He raised his head and roared, and started all the details of the sun moon Shinto. Suddenly, one after another light column was injected into his body, and his breath began to soar rapidly.


    "Be careful. He uses the strength of his internal knowledge to enhance his cultivation." Sun Shenzi reminds Han Yu that he has already entered the Chiyang palace, but he is in trouble. There is a war corpse in the Chiyang palace. In front of the war corpse, he is the realm of transforming lotus into lotus in the middle period of martial arts. Although he can''t exert all his fighting power before he was born, it''s also terrible.


    The Moon Fairy has also been killed in the Yin Moon Palace, but also encountered the hindrance of the war corpse in the middle period of the martial Saint Hualian. However, both of them were not ordinary people, and their fighting power was incomparable. Especially, the Moon Fairy held a high-level holy soldier level Fang Tian Hua halberd, and the war corpse was not her opponent.


    But, knowing the power of the sun god son and the Moon Fairy, he arranged not only a battle corpse to guard here.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the war corpses were killed, and the sun god son and the Moon Fairy both suffered great losses.


    "When the moon closes, the flute is not in the Yin Moon Palace. Be careful that there is a war corpse secretly urging." The Moon Fairy reminded Han Yu and Apollo.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The war corpses in the Chiyang palace and Yinyue palace were started, and the war corpses in other places were also started. They flew to help him.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, the sound of dragon chanting sounded deafening. The black dragon, the white dragon, the orange dragon and the blue dragon rushed into the sun moon cult, ready to help the sun god and the Moon Fairy. Han Yu kept controlling the stars and turned countless meteorites from the sky to attack Luotian, giving him no chance to breathe.


    "Stop them!"


    It is the order of the world. Four corpses of war broke out and rushed to the four dragons.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the black dragon waved his sword, and a sword light flew by, directly cutting the waist of four battle corpses. The four battle corpses were all the accomplishments of Wu Sheng in the early stage. Black dragon holding Ming emperor sword, could not be the opponent of black dragon.


    He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Yu would give the big killing weapon to the avatar in such a big war. It was just because of the unexpected, that he lost four battle corpses in an instant.


    In his anger, there were seven war corpses around him, and four of them were destroyed at once, which was a great loss.


    "Kill them for me!" The sky was furious.


    A white, orange and blue dragon quickly went to help the sun god and the Moon Fairy.


    "Shua!"


    Although the black dragon is not a real individual, it also has the five fold cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage of martial arts sage. Its power to urge the Ming emperor''s sword to strike can not be underestimated.


    The golden haired corpse suddenly took out a milky flute and went to the void. The void was instantly exploded, and the sword of the black dragon collapsed.


    The sword of emperor''s paw, which is white and cracked by the emperor''s sword, is cracked by the emperor''s black sword.


    This flute is the emperor''s soldier of the sun and moon cult. When the moon closes, it calls the immortal flute.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, from the body of the sky, out of a very strong breath, like volcanic eruption, terrible. This breath is more than ten times stronger than that in the heyday of the sky.


    He opened his hands and roared up to the sky. His body gushed out Yin and Yang Qi and turned into a dragon python, which made him extremely terrible.


    His body began to be bloated and seemed to explode at any time.


    He absorbed the energy from the inside, and changed his strength. Even if it was a battle with the master of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts, he was not afraid at all."Han Yu, take your life!" The ferocious roar of the sky Shattered many meteorites. He urged Chiyang Ding with all his strength, and Chiyang Ding began to recover and break out with unprecedented prestige.


    Even if Han Yu was separated by a star from the sky, he felt a throb.


    "Back Han Yu gave orders to several avatars in a hurry. The foundation of the sun moon Shinto cult is really too strong. In the absence of Imperial troops, it is futile to prepare any more means.


    Summoned by Han Yu, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy resolutely rushed out of the Red Sun Palace and the Yin Moon Palace, and flew to the sky with several dragon spirits.


    "Where to go!"


    When the sky burst out, the red Yang tripod suddenly trembled and burst out of the terrible light curtain, enveloping everyone.


    "Bang!"


    The sun god son urges the sword, one sword stabs in the light curtain, was bounced back.


    The Moon Fairy urged Fang Tian to draw halberd to split the light curtain and was injured by the earthquake.


    Several incarnation hearts have the spirit rhinoceros, at the same time to kill to the day.


    "Kill!" All the slaves stopped them when it was cold. One of the slaves held back the moon and called the immortal flute.


    He no longer paid attention to the incarnation and urged the red Yang tripod wholeheartedly.


    The red Yang tripod constantly shakes, the breath of terror is released, and soon, the stars are shaken to pieces.


    With a tripod in his hand, he killed Han Yu.


    "Han Yu little thief, I want to put your soul in purgatory forever!" He drank like crazy.


    Han Yu''s face was gloomy. Under the siege of the war corpses, Han Yu had already lost his skills. Although the war corpse didn''t urge the moon to call the immortal flute, there was nothing that could not be broken. Even if he left Sun Moon Shinto now, sun Shenzi had no chance to summon Chiyang Ding.


    Han Yu decisively took out the third bullet and shot it out.


    "Hum!"


    A light curtain came out again from the red Yang tripod, which covered the sun and moon deity. Today, with the increase of its strength, the Chiyang tripod is more handy and its power is even more terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    "Boom!"


    The stars hit the screen of light, pressing it down to a certain degree, and there was no further progress. The Chiyang tripod is activated by Luotian, which has the ability to resist the stars.


    If the stars can''t fall down, they can''t break the defense of Chiyang tripod. They can''t threaten the heaven and the corpses inside. They can''t save the incarnation.


    Han Yu''s heart trembled. This star is his last card. I''m afraid all avatars are going to die today. The most frightening thing for Han Yu is that after the incarnation dies, only when the blood source gas returns to the black hole, can he be reborn when Han Yu breaks through. Once the original Qi of blood vessels is erased, it is impossible to regenerate.


    This is one of the reasons why the white tiger has not returned. Otherwise, the white tiger can choose to commit suicide directly, and then regenerate and return to Han Yu''s side. However, white tiger and Han Yu are no longer in the same time and space. After death, the blood source Qi can not return to Han Yu''s body and cannot regenerate.


    Although the death of the avatar is not a threat to Han Yu''s ontological life. But these incarnations are equivalent to Han Yu''s Tao. Even if they do not affect Han Yu now, they will certainly have influence in the future.


    Moreover, the white dragon is the last hope of Liu xuanyue''s resurrection, and Han Yu can''t let it disappear.


    In his eyes, he could not help sneering. If Han Yu doesn''t care about the life and death of the incarnation, he leaves immediately. He will not catch up with Han Yu for a while. Han Yu may escape a robbery. But the incarnation held Han Yu in check and gave him a chance to kill him.


    "Broken!"


    From the sun on the red tripod, he shot a terrible beam of light, hitting the stars. The huge stars, like paper paste, are destroyed by the red sun tripod.


    "Boom


    When the column of light hits the core of the star, a terrible sound suddenly comes out. The light column does not break through the star, but breaks it.


    Han Yu and Luo Tian are both stunned. There is something terrible in the stars.


    When it was cold in the sky, he urged the red Yang tripod to launch the second attack.


    "Crackling..."


    On the surface of the stars, a series of terrible cracks were suddenly opened, and the mountains collapsed and the earth overturned.


    Han Yu and Luo Tian were both staring at the stars. Just now the light beam failed to break through the stars, but the stars split up automatically, which was very strange. Han Yu, in particular, was terrified for a moment. How could he have thought that the stars he had moved at will would have something else.


    When the cracks in the stars reach a certain degree, they suddenly burst out with a terrifying colorful light, just like the birth of a peerless treasure.


    However, Han Yu and Luo Tian did not have the slightest surprise, but a burst of horror.


    In this light, it exudes an incomparable sense of killing. It is like a great devil coming from the sea of corpses, which makes people''s soul throb.


    Han Yu quietly retreated, just want to be as far away from the stars as possible. Although he could not see anything in the stars, he was almost sure that there was something terrible buried in the stars.


    The red Yang tripod and closed moon call immortal flute can''t help but tremble and start to defend themselves.


    All of us were terrified. How terrible would it be for the emperor''s soldiers to defend themselves?


    "What exactly did I move in?" Han Yu frowned, and he could not help but sweat. This feeling of palpitation had never been felt since his holiness.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the stars burst, and countless pieces of meteorite spread out like meteors across the sky. A figure as high as ten thousand feet, with colorful light all over his body, appeared in front of the people.


    All the people were stunned. This is a monster with a chicken head. The body is smooth and smooth, naked, with colorful hair on its head and a blood red comb, just like a crown.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Han Yu could only see his back, but his heart was full of waves.


    See the front of the day and other people, is the soul flying to nine days outside the cloud.


    This is a monster with a rooster''s head, staring at a pair of blood red eyes. At this time, the blood continuously flows out. The blood falls from the sky like a flood and makes a booming sound.


    "Did you wake me up with this thing?" Rooster head monster looked down at the sky, asked in a low voice. The voice was sharp and harsh, as strong as the sky, and the red Yang tripod protected the body. They all felt a burst of pain in the eardrum, which was about to crack.


    He wanted to tell the monster that it was Han Yu who got it. But he opened his mouth and found that his throat was dry. He could not speak at once.


    Rooster head monster cold hum, a slap to the red Yang Ding.


    The arrogance or arrogance of the emperor is not enough to see that all of them are arrogant. It''s true that all of them are arrogant?


    Chiyang Ding felt humiliated, and had a tremendous power of terror, which was dozens of times stronger than that of Luotian.


    "Boom


    Rooster head monster slapped on the red Yang tripod, and the palm was bounced back. The red Yang tripod also broke through the void and flew into the starry sky.Everyone is stunned. How much power does this have to have to make the sky standing Chiyang tripod fly?


    "Is he the great emperor?" Everyone''s soul jumped three times, and only the emperor dared to fight against the emperor''s soldiers with his body.


    Soon, however, Han Yu denied the speculation, because the cock head monster''s hand cracked. His strength is great, but his physical strength is far less than that of the Chiyang tripod. The reason why he can take the Chiyang tripod away is that the Chiyang tripod is passive defense after all, and does not have the strongest power.


    But it''s enough to shock the world.


    "Is he a master of martial arts in his later period?" Han Yu said secretly. The smell of rooster head monster is so terrible that it is difficult to judge his cultivation through his breath.


    At this time, the closed moon called the fairy flute burst out, no one played, but thought of the flute.


    Rooster head monster heavy cold hum, a slap in the moon call on the flute.


    "Boom


    The power of calling immortal flute by closing moon is more terrible than that of Chiyang Ding. The palm of cock head monster is smashed directly, but it is still pulled away by him.


    "Pervert!" Han Yu can''t help but say that he seldom admires people, but the rooster head monster at this time makes him want to stretch out his thumb.


    The two emperor soldiers were attacked by Rooster head monsters. I don''t know where they are and whether they can be summoned back. Suddenly, he pointed to Han Yu and said to the rooster head Monster: "master, it was he who moved the stars. It was he who disturbed the elder''s cultivation."


    Rooster head monster slowly turned to look at Han Yu. His eyes were very cold, which made Han Yu feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Did you disturb me?" The cock head monster asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    The rooster head monster raised his recovered palm. Under the huge palm, Han Yu stood like an ant in front of an elephant. In his heart, the cock head monster slapped Han Yu''s bones.


    "You..."


    All of a sudden, the tyrannical cockerel monster, his face floating on a look of surprise, Deng Deng Deng Deng backward and go.


    "It''s so possible, how can it be..."


    The rooster head monster kept shouting and looked at Han Yu from fright to fear.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Rooster head monster suddenly strange cry, turn around and run, as if to see the natural enemy in general.


    Han Yu looked around and behind him in astonishment and found that nothing strange appeared. The rooster head monster was scared away by him.


    "What''s going on?" For a moment, Han Yu''s monk was confused.


    He looked at Han Yu strangely. The cock head monster that even the emperor soldiers could fly was scared away by Han Yu. It was ridiculous.


    Han Yu couldn''t think about it any more. His mouth rose slightly and showed a bad smile.


    The heart of the day suddenly a Lin, involuntarily backward a few steps.


    "Shua!"


    A startling sword cut through the void, and three battle corpses were chopped by the black dragon in a flash. Without the protection of emperor soldiers, even the war corpses of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts were vulnerable.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu also started, his hands clenched fist seal, and quickly bombarded out. All of a sudden, one by one fist seal smashed the void, and the world was in turmoil.


    After a few steps back one after another, he suddenly turned around and jumped across the void and ran away.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was so timid.


    Han Yu locked in the breath of Luotian. The black dragon wielded the Ming emperor''s sword and cut into Tianyu, forcing him out. Han Yu quickly caught up with him and directly launched the array pattern storm.


    Within the array pattern, countless swords, spears, swords and halberds were formed, which suddenly covered the sky.


    With a cold hum, he scratched his hands, and a huge Tai Chi pattern appeared. As long as the array patterns on the Taiji pattern were played, they were all played back. The sky crossed the void again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several dragons came, and Han Yu took the Ming emperor sword from the black dragon''s hand and chased the White Dragon into the starry sky.


    This chase is more than a month of time, and finally he escaped.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu scolded.


    He was so timid and cautious that he ran away without fighting. He could not help it. Han Yu took the white dragon and returned to leave the boundary.


    The sun and moon deity had been captured by the sun god and the Moon Fairy. The cultivation of those who were more than one weight of Emperor Wu was abolished, and all the people were expelled from the sun moon cult. The first school of departure, one of the most powerful forces in the world, has since become history.


    The experts of the misty palace, the holy heaven palace and other sects have arrived. Han Yu and they begin to search for the property of the sun moon god cult. Many sects began to take the misty palace as the leader. They started their work, and the fairy maids on the cloud ordered everyone''s action.


    "We''ve got the medicine, the moon, the magic weapon, and so on Sun Shenzi and Han Yu communicate in mind.


    All the valuable things he said are top-level treasures. There are countless treasures left in the sun moon cult. Any sect in the world will be crazy about them. Most of them are reserved for the misty palace, and some are divided into other sects.


    "What?" Han Yu asked


    Sun Shenzi said, "holy medicine."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly, "is there any medicine for the sun moon cult?"


    "The medicine was handed down from ancient times. It has been planted in the closed moon cave in the forbidden area, and only Luotian can enjoy it. It has a lot to do with the elixir that he can become the first one out of the world


    Han Yu some worried way: "won''t be taken by the day?"


    Sun Shenzi said: "with the character of Tiantian, you should not give up taking it directly. You will keep it with you to help practice."


    "Go Han Yu can''t wait, but he is also worried.


    He was too cautious. Would he leave the medicine in the closed moon cave?


    The closed moon cave is located in the northeast of Yinyang cave, which was created by Yinyue emperor. There are many mechanism traps here, but for Han Yu, they did not pose any threat, and soon they entered the closed moon cave.


    In the cave, the aura was dense, and it floated in the air like a line of exercise. In the air, Han Yu could vaguely smell the breath of holy medicine.


    Several people rushed to a field of medicine, which was empty.


    "Damn it, it''s really taken away by Yutian?" Han Yu was very painful and sighed: "no wonder he has endless strength. He took the medicine with him."


    Holy medicine, do not need refining, as long as smell its breath, can make people energetic, tired in an instant all disappear.Several people began a carpet search, the sun and moon god religion up and down after a search, there is no trace of the holy medicine.


    "You go to Chiyang palace and Yinyue palace to see if you can summon the emperor''s soldiers back." Han Yudao. The two great soldiers of the sun moon cult have not yet returned. Compared with the two emperor soldiers, the holy medicine is nothing.


    The sun god son and the Moon Fairy nodded and flew to the Red Sun Palace and the Yin Moon Palace respectively. Han Yu flew to Li Qingling.


    "Boss, what are you looking for?" Meng zuisheng stopped Han Yu with a smile and asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Let''s see if we can find a surprise." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Boss, the top treasures of the sun moon cult are all in your pocket. Do you not even give us soup?" Meng zuisheng said that, but the smile on his face was incomparably brilliant.


    Although Han Yu took the lead in the possession of the top-level treasures, the treasures left behind were also extraordinary.


    Meng zuisheng started at will and got a complete set of low-level supernatural powers of heaven level, and a piece of weapon refining material that can refine holy soldiers. Apart from other things, these two treasures can be called priceless treasures, which make Meng zuisheng happy.


    Han Yu didn''t care about Meng zuisheng and flew to the people in the misty palace. Meng zuisheng follows Han Yu.


    "Brother Han." Li Qingling exclaimed joyfully.


    "Qingling, have you got anything?" Han Yu asked.


    Li Qingling had a sweet smile, which was really a great national treasure. He said, "we have got a lot of treasures, many of which are not available in our ethereal palace."


    Han Yu nodded. At this time, the fairy maiden and Yunru flew over. They both had a happy smile on their faces.


    "Senior cloud, are they all in peace?" Han Yu whispered to the fairy on the cloud.


    "We don''t want the rest of Han''s family to be divided into six parts. They don''t want to be divided into four parts The fairy maiden on the cloud said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    The leaders of several major sects saw that Han Yu was already free, so they all flew over to express their thanks to Han Yu. With little effort, they sat down and enjoyed the success. Their hearts were extremely grateful to Han Yu.


    The property of the sun moon cult is too strong. Although the six sects, such as shengtiangong and Xingyue temple, get less than 10%, but they are more powerful than all their sects. At this time, everyone is happy to blossom. After getting these properties, the major sects will be able to upgrade to a higher level in a short period of time.


    "Young Xia Han, although the sun moon cult has been destroyed, I think the alliance can continue to develop." Meng tasted the way.


    The leaders of the other sects all looked thoughtful. Some people nodded in silence and thought that Meng tasted the proposal well.


    "What does the elder mean is that the alliance of the seven sects will replace the position of the sun moon cult and become the overlord from the world?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, the alliance of our seven sects chooses one leader as the leader, and the order is from. In this way, our major sects can develop in parallel, or they can be twisted into a rope to protect all living things from the boundary. " Meng tasted the way.


    With the arrival of the great world, many masters shuttle around all walks of life, looking for opportunities, and even plundering treasures from other worlds. In the past, the sun and moon deities were terrified when they left the world, and people from the outside did not dare to be presumptuous. But if the news of the destruction of the sun and moon cult is spread, leaving the world will certainly become a hot topic in the eyes of many people.


    The seven sects can dominate the world when they leave the boundary, but they are too small to face some external forces. Only the alliance can resist foreign enemies and protect those who leave the border from invasion by outsiders.


    Han Yu nodded, Meng tasted very thoughtful, also very long-term.


    Others also agreed to continue the alliance, and they unanimously elected Han Yu as the leader of the alliance. Han Yu refused. In the end, he took the fairy maiden on the cloud as the leader and Han Yu as the Dharma protector. The former false alliance has become the real alliance.


    The sun and moon deities were destroyed, and the news that the seven sects continued their alliance spread like a hurricane to every corner of the world. Everyone realized that the departure from the world was about to enter a new era, an era in which the seven sects were respected.


    After the property of the sun moon cult was removed, the seven sects were scattered, and Han Yu left with the people of the misty palace. The sun god son and the Moon Fairy remained in the sun moon god religion, one is to continue to call on the emperor''s troops; the other is to prevent the return of the heaven.


    After returning to the misty palace, the people in the misty palace began to build the alliance platform, preparing for the alliance ceremony and the ceremony of the alliance Lord''s accession one month later. Everyone knows that from now on, leaving the boundary will be the world of the misty palace.


    However, there is a person who seems to be somewhat empty, this person is Li Qingling. She knew that the day of Han Yu''s departure was not far away.


    Han Yu, who did not take part in the affairs of the misty palace, could not wait to sort out the treasures looted from the sun moon cult.


    Han Yu divided these treasures into two categories. One is that he can use them, and the other is that he does not need for the time being.


    Among them, Han Yu was very interested in a middle-level magic power. After classifying the treasures, he began to cultivate himself eagerly.


    This magic power is called batian dragon Qi. It can evolve into true dragon Qi after cultivating great accomplishment. Killing gods and killing demons is not a problem.


    Although the intermediate magic power of heaven level can only be cultivated by the master who has more than one heavy lotus in the middle period of martial arts sage, the rest of the people who practice rashly are likely to suffer strong repercussions and be possessed by demons. But Han Yu is strong in body and is not afraid of that kind of reverse.


    More than 20 days later, Han Yu made great progress. When he hit the formula, he burst out a golden gas from the sky cover. The gas suddenly turned into an illusory dragon shape, roaring up to the sky and shaking the earth. The dragon power in the dragon spirit is comparable to the real dragon.


    From the aspect of momentum, it is not inferior to any higher level of the earth level. And this is just the beginning of batian dragon spirit.


    After the batian dragon Qi was put into use, it produced strong repercussions, which made Han Yu''s whole body brittle. If he had been a general martial saint, he would have broken his body bones.


    "Sure enough, it''s not bad for the name of overlord!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    This is the beginning of the generation of such a powerful backfire, if the cultivation of great success, the power of the reverse bite is unimaginable. The stronger the power of counterattack, the more powerful it will be. When Han Yu was more excited, with the blessing of dragon Qi in his body, the power of batian''s Dragon Qi would increase exponentially, which made him feel like he was using the Dragon killing gun.


    After a short rest, Han Yu began to practice the three seals of heaven and earth. Compared with batian dragon Qi, the three seals of heaven and earth are much easier to cultivate.


    On the day before the alliance ceremony, Han Yu went out. The misty palace has become more lively than ever before. People from the holy heaven palace, the star moon hall and other sects have come. In addition, many people have come to observe it.


    The fairy maiden on the cloud sent Han Yu some things, such as League rules, alliance logo and alliance leader''s order, to Han Yu to watch and ask Han Yu to put forward his opinions.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything more. Now the misty palace has become the overlord of leaving the world. Han Yu repays his kindness and doesn''t want to interfere in anything here.


    On the second day, the alliance ceremony was carried out normally. The leaders of the seven sects and Han Yu killed strange animals, sacrificed heaven and earth, and formed an alliance. Then there was the ceremony for the alliance leader to ascend the throne. From the morning to the evening, all the ceremonies were completed.From today on, it has officially entered the control of the seven major sects alliance.


    In the evening, people drank all night long. The next morning, Han Yu went to see Li Qingling goodbye.


    "Brother Han, are you going back to kunjie?" Li Qingling''s heart suddenly hung.


    "There are some private matters that need to be handled. After that, they will return to Kun kingdom." Han Yudao.


    "Will you come to see me after that?" Li Qingling looks forward to Han Yu.


    "Yes." Han Yu smiles.


    "Well, brother Han, be careful!" Li Qingling smiles sweetly.


    Han Yu left the misty palace and rushed to the sun and moon deities and the sun fairies and moon fairies.


    "The red Yang Ding and the closed moon call fairy flute haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid that Rooster head monster has moved my hands and feet." Sun Shen Zi Dao.


    "No matter, you stay here and call me. I will go to the star storm with the Moon Fairy." Han Yu frowned.


    The Moon Fairy took out Fang Tian Hua halberd and handed it to sun Shenzi. Then Han Yu and the Moon Fairy crossed the void and entered the starry sky.


    "Did you come back?" Han Yu asked the Moon Fairy.


    "Even if he comes back, he won''t let us know. Judging from his cautious style of conduct, he should have left the boundary and will not show up easily before he is sure to deal with us Moon Fairy road.


    Han Yu nodded, rather regretful. He was still thinking about the medicine in the hand of Luotian.


    According to the memory route, Han Yu asked the white dragon to carry them across the void. After many times of crossing, far away from the boundary, he finally arrived at the star region where the star storm was located. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the star storm has disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "I remember that it was in this star field that no mistakes could be made. The only possibility is that the star storm is moving Han Yu''s eyes swept through the dark star field, and the scene of star storm appeared in his mind. He constantly deduced in his mind to find out the possible direction of the star storm.


    After a long time, Han Yu recognized a direction and let the white dragon move forward. Three days later, a light spot appeared in the dark sky, which was not far away from Han Yu, but Han Yu was sure that was the location of the star storm.


    The white dragon began to fly towards the white light spot. As the distance approached, the silence gradually became noisy. When you reach a certain distance, you can see the stars spinning wildly.


    Han Yu took out the Ming emperor''s sword and joined hands with the Moon Fairy. A huge vigorous Qi formed on the Ming emperor''s sword, enveloping Han Yu, the Moon Fairy and the white dragon, and the sword spirit rushed to the star storm.


    "Boom..."


    Countless stars rotate, incomparably spectacular, and there are collisions between stars. Some stars are smashed, some stars are bounced away. After entering the star storm, the sword Qi will be attracted by the terrible force, which will lead the sword Qi to rotate with the surrounding stars.


    Fortunately, Han Yu and the Moon Fairy are strong enough to resist the gravity, so that the sword Qi shuttles through the stars and flies to the core of the star storm.


    "Boom


    A star hit from the left side. Han Yu had no time to control the sword Qi to dodge. He was hit by a star, and the sword Qi flew out.


    The defense of sword Qi is strong enough, Han Yu and Moon Fairy are not hurt.


    Next, there was the boring interstellar shuttle. There were many crises in the star storm, and Han Yu avoided them.


    Seven months later, Han Yu passed through the star storm and entered a calm void.


    "Almost to the core area!" Han Yu frowned. He guessed that there should be a huge "master star" in the star storm. However, it seems that there is nothing. However, he could feel the strong gravity.


    Continue to move forward, I do not know how many miles, suddenly a huge shadow appeared in front of Han Yu. Han Yu quickly stopped the white dragon and studied it carefully.


    "Why doesn''t it look like a star?" Moon Fairy road.


    The shadow itself did not shine, and only by the light of the surrounding stars could we see the vague shadow.


    "Like a huge palace?" Han Yu doubts the uncertain way.


    The White Dragon flew forward for a distance. Han Yu finally saw the thing. It was a huge palace. The palace was too big. Han Yu looked at the outline, and the width was at least ten thousand miles long. Compared with the stars, it''s nothing, but compared with the palace, it''s incredible.


    The palace is quietly suspended in the void, smaller than any of the stars around it, but it exudes a terrible gravity, pulling the surrounding stars around it.


    "How could there be such a terrible palace in the starry sky?" It''s such a huge palace built by human beings.


    This palace is not refined, but made of countless large black stones, which makes the palace more unusual. At this time, they were on the side of the palace. There was no entrance. Han Yu asked the white dragon to fly around the palace clockwise. Soon, it flew to the other side, which was the front of the palace.


    Under the front steps of the palace, there is a huge square, connected with the palace. On the square, there are eight giant pillars, carved with some monsters that Han Yu can''t name, as well as many incantations and traditional texts.


    Above the main gate of the palace, there is a huge card surface, on which are written three big characters of "temples of gods" in ancient Chinese and traditional Chinese characters. It emits a faint light, with iron painting and silver hook, which is vigorous and powerful.


    "Are the temples of the gods the dwelling place of the gods?" The Moon Fairy startled.


    She thought of the legendary immortals, but Han Yu was dignified and thought of heaven. Looking at the three words, Han Yu seemed to be able to hear the voices of gods talking about Tao, which was extremely shocking.


    "Look, there''s a pool of blood there!" The Moon Fairy pointed to the back of a pillar.


    There was indeed a pool of blood, bright red, and it looked like it had just been shed. Next to the blood, there is a box. The box is square and black. There are several golden dragons carved on it, each of which is lifelike.


    "Is this the box that the pavilion is looking for?" Han Yu looked at the box and his eyes lit up.


    Han Yu secretly explored the surrounding area, but found no danger. He asked the white dragon to carry them down to the square. Only then did he step into the edge of the square. Suddenly, a dark wind blew, which made both Han Yu and the Moon Fairy shiver.


    Just outside, I couldn''t feel anything. But when you enter this area, you can feel a desolate air coming from your face, giving people a feeling of returning to the ancient battlefield. Incomparable desolation and depression.


    The strong gravity from the palace suddenly disappeared, replaced by a strong pressure, as if facing a God, so that Han Yu and the Moon Fairy felt a palpitation from the depths of their souls, and felt the pressure from the depths of their blood."There''s weirdness here!" The Moon Fairy became alert.


    The pool of blood next to the box was no longer ordinary. It was a pool of Saint''s blood.


    "Is this blood left by the masters of the ancient pavilion?" The power of Han Yu''s soul was released, covering the whole square. Now it is certain that the man from the vanguard died here.


    After the death of the sage, his body is immortal, and he only left a pool of blood, which obviously met with a great crisis.


    The other side can pass through the star storm to come here, which shows that its strength is extraordinary, which makes Han Yu more careful.


    Han Yu put the White Dragon into his body, and the Moon Fairy walked slowly to the box.


    Han Yu looked as like as two peas, and the same as the box which he had seen to Han Yu on the portrait.


    Han Yu went to the box and picked it up. The weight of the box is so average that it is impossible to judge what is in it. Han Yu looked through the box and found that the box was a whole and could not be opened.


    Han Yu put the box away. What the pavilion can exchange with the treasure of the emperor is not ordinary.


    "Now that the things have been taken, shall we go back or explore the palace?" Asked the Moon Fairy.


    Han Yu did not answer. He carefully observed the surroundings of the pool of blood.


    The master of Wangu Pavilion didn''t die in the star storm, but died here. You don''t need to know that there is great danger here. Unfortunately, Han Yu did not find any traces of fighting, and it is impossible to speculate on how the man died. From the scene, it seems that the man suddenly turned into a pool of blood when he came here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy came to the bottom of the steps and looked up at the plaque above the palace gate. The three big characters of the hall of gods were like three mountains pressing on their hearts, which made both of them extremely miserable.


    "My emperor''s blood has been fully recovered, which is one of the most powerful blood vessels in the world. It''s really terrible and incredible that there should be a kind of pressure from blood." Moon Fairy road. She couldn''t think of anything else in the world that could compare with her.


    "This is the temple of the gods. In the past, there must have been gods. The blood of God is higher than everything else." Han Yu said, his voice was a little low. The most powerful blood of the Terran is the invincible system and the blood of the emperor. Whether it is Han Yu''s blood of swallowing the heaven and the blood of the emperor of the Moon Fairy, there is no blood stronger than them, and no one can suppress them from the power of blood.


    Han Yu, however, encountered the power of the blood of a race. Above him was the finger of God.


    Han Yu holds the Ming emperor sword, and the Moon Fairy takes out the cloud fairy Ling. They slowly fly up the stone ladder side by side. There are ninety-nine stone stairs here, each of which is more than ten thousand feet high. It is not a stone ladder that ordinary people can climb, but is prepared for giant giant giant.


    Slowly up, there is a kind of feeling. The more they went up, the more pressure Han Yu and the Moon Fairy were under, as if the three characters were living creatures, emitting terrible prestige.


    It is similar to Han Yu''s sacrilegious breath, which is similar to that of heaven and earth.


    "There are gods in the world." Han Yu sighed. From what he saw and heard, he was sure that the gods were real.


    But now Han Yu still has one thing not clear, the immortal is the martial arts extreme state which the cultivator dreams of, or is a very special race like the Terran clan and the demon clan.


    Two people under great pressure to go to the palace gate, the Moon Fairy body is already sweating. A vermilion gate was tightly closed, and there was no view of the palace. Han Yu''s soul power was also blocked by the gate, unable to enter.


    Han Yu used the Ming emperor sword to prop up the left door and pushed it open slowly. This door is too heavy. It seems that it is not pushing a door, but pushing a mountain. With Han Yu''s strength, he almost used all his strength.


    There was a crack in the gate, and a wind came from it, which made Han Yu and the Moon Fairy shiver. Then, Han Yu felt uncomfortable, as if there were countless needles piercing his bones.


    This feeling is not fleeting, but always exists.


    Han Yu stopped pushing the door and asked, "do you feel the bones are crisp and numb?"


    The Moon Fairy said: "no, only some gloomy feeling."


    Han Yu moved his body for a while, and the power of his soul was quietly released, and soon spread out in the palace. The area touched by the power of the soul is empty.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept through the crack of the door. It was dark inside and seemed to swallow everything. After a pause, Han Yu continued to push the door.


    "Boom..."


    After almost a cup of tea, Han Yu opened all the doors on the left, and a faint light shot through the door, making part of the area visible.


    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy looked at each other and stepped in.


    Entering the palace gate, the cold air became more serious, and Han Yu''s feeling of bone crispy became more intense, as if something was coming out of his bone marrow.


    "Qi Tianshi''s ominous old age?" Han Yu''s heart as like as two peas, he remembered the feeling of growing green hair from the bone at first, and it is exactly the same as it is now.


    This strange smell in the dark is actually to trigger Han Yu''s bad luck.


    "Do you want to go back?" Asked the Moon Fairy.


    Han Yu shook his head and moved on.


    The ominous old age of Qi Tianshi has always been a mystery of Qi Tian''s lineage. However, it can trigger an ominous event here. Han Yu thinks that this place must be related to Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age, and he must explore it.


    The more he went inside, the more uncomfortable Han Yu felt. It seemed that green hair might grow out of his bones at any time.


    It is inconceivable to put it in other places. Han Yu is just a young man, full of blood and has not been injured. It is impossible to have this feeling.


    The palace was as silent as death, and Han Yu and the Moon Fairy fell silent and gasped soundlessly. When they reached a certain range, they were surrounded by dark caves, which seemed to be able to swallow everything. With the eyesight of Han Yu and Moon Fairy, the distance they can see is very limited.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream came from the interior of the palace, which made both Han Yu and the Moon Fairy startled. The voice contained some power, which made the faces of Han Yu and Moon Fairy pale.


    Han Yu tightly held the Ming emperor sword, ready to urge at any time.


    "The gods are dead, the immortals are gone..."


    A pathetic, desolate voice sounded, like the gods in the roar, the gods in the roar, let heaven and earth mourn, sentient beings howl.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu and the Moon Fairy coughed up blood at the same time.


    That voice is really too terrible, word by word ring, like a sledgehammer hit in the heart of two people. Han Yu hastily urged the Ming emperor sword. The Moon Fairy grasped the handle of the sword for the first time to help Han Yu."Zizizi..."


    Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in Han Yu''s bone, and then it felt as if countless steel needles had pierced through the bone, through the flesh and blood, to grow outside the skin.


    Han Yu let go of the Ming emperor''s sword, and operated the Longba Bible and the Ti Jing. He was full of vigor and blood, hoping to suppress the green hair growing from his body. However, it seemed that the green hair suddenly absorbed some nutrients. It grew out of the pores, and soon Han Yu became a monster with inch long green hair.


    "Ah..."


    Han Yu couldn''t bear the pain. He fell to the ground with a roar and rolled in pain.


    Green hair grows faster, from one inch to two inches, two inches to three inches In less than ten minutes, Han Yu''s face and the back of his hands were a foot long green hair, completely turned into a monster. Qi Tianjia on the body is full of green hair and seems to be about to explode.


    From Han Yu''s mouth, there was a howl that was not human in general.


    "How could that happen?" The Moon Fairy''s heart trembled, and Han Yu was about to lose.


    The Moon Fairy cut his finger, and his blood poured on Han Yu. Emperor''s blood has a terrible Qi, as long as the Moon Fairy blood drenched the place, green hair quickly retreat.


    The Moon Fairy was overjoyed and no longer stingy with her own blood. She poured it on Han Yu like a spring.


    "You hypocrites, die!" All of a sudden, a roar came, shaking the whole palace. The Moon Fairy quickly turned to see it, and saw a man-shaped monster covered with green hair, which had already rushed to the Moon Fairy. She raised her hand and patted the Moon Fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    The green hair on this monster is the same as that on Han Yu''s body, emitting a miserable green light, which makes people''s scalp numb at a glance. The monster''s eyes were full of anger, as if to see the most hated enemy.


    The Moon Fairy quickly stabbed out the Ming emperor''s sword.


    "When!"


    The Ming emperor''s sword is stabbing in the palm of the opponent''s palm, making a metal hand over sound, and then the Ming emperor''s sword flies out of the hand of the Moon Fairy. The force of this monster is so strong that it breaks the palm of the Moon Fairy.


    The monster''s palm has nothing to block, and slaps on the Moon Fairy.


    "Boom


    The Moon Fairy''s body exploded, split, smashed and burned. He died before he could even scream.


    Han Yu, who was already in a daze, was immediately awakened by fear.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of one hand to kill a five fold master of martial arts.


    Han Yu has only one idea now, that is to escape. I don''t know how to stand up and run.


    "Ah, ah..."


    All of a sudden, there was a scream and a cry from behind. The monster was shouting wildly with his head in his arms. His face was ferocious and his eyes were at a loss. Yelling and yelling, suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Without the help of the Moon Fairy, Han Yu''s green hair began to soar again, and his head soon turned into paste. He fell to the ground, rolling and howling in pain.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a stream of blood came and entered Han Yu''s body, directly into the black hole.


    The Moon Fairy dies, and the blood source gas returns to the black hole.


    "Why did Qi Tianshi have a bad old age? I can''t go this way!" Han Yu''s powerful idea kept him awake all the time. He sat up in a daze and sat cross legged to run the "Ti Jing" wholeheartedly.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s blood quickly flows through the blood vessels, making a loud noise, just like a river rushing. With the blood flowing, the growth rate of green hair decreases a lot. However, it can not be suppressed.


    "There is something strange in this palace. Only when I get out of the palace can I suppress the ominous." Han Yu summoned the white dragon, and now he found that several dragons, like him, were writhing in the field of elixir.


    "I''m going out." Han Yu is determined and climbs out of the palace. Even if there was no dragon, he would not be waiting to die.


    Ominous coming, like fire burning general, unless you can suppress, or slowly will be devoured. After climbing thousands of feet away, Han Yu was rolling on the ground in pain, and his consciousness gradually became confused.


    "Come on, come on This is where you end up... "


    In his bewilderment, Han Yu heard a calling voice, which made him climb to the direction of the voice. He did not know that the place where he crawled was the deeper part of the palace.


    At this moment, Han Yu could not be awakened even by the effect of clearing God and brain.


    Han Yu climbs, climbs diligently. In front of the dark hole, he saw the light, bright.


    "Roar..."


    Several dragons roared in their bodies, and they were also eroded by strange forces, but by comparison, they were much better than Han Yu.


    The roar of the Dragon almost shattered Han Yu''s holy palace, and his soon lost consciousness was awakened. Han Yu found that he went to the interior of the palace. His soul trembled with fear.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia with all his strength, and the array pattern shield appeared to protect him. However, the array pattern shield could not stop the strange smell in the dark.


    "Drink


    Han Yu burst into a drink, gritted his teeth and suddenly stood up, frantically boxing. In this way, he can make the whole body blood boil to the extreme, can slow down the growth of green hair.


    Han Yu is as drunk as a punch. His last trace of mind can only support him to fight.


    As if he was possessed by a devil, he fell to the ground, lay down and beat, and then stood up, and then fell down again. Until sweating, until exhausted.


    "Kera..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body sounded a slightly inaudible sound, as if the meridians had just burst, and it seemed that some bone was broken.


    Han Yu doesn''t know, and he doesn''t have the mind to take care of it. He just wants to fight now and always.


    In Han Yu''s heart, the bright red blood turned black slowly. The black blood flowed along the blood vessels, and soon all the remaining red was dyed black. In the end, his blood became ink like.


    In this blood, there is a breath of terror, which is different from the blood of saints, which is different from the blood of God''s fingers. This breath is the opposite extreme of God and saint. It''s the devil. It''s a kind of magic that makes the gods change color.


    In the past, Han Yu''s vitality was possessed only by demons. Now, his blood is also possessed by demons and has become demonic blood.


    Once the magic blood comes out, it suppresses everything and devours everything.


    Those green hairs, as long as they are contaminated by magic blood, instantly melt into the blood and disappear. Before long, all the green hairs on Han Yu''s body disappeared. The green hairs in his bones were so scared that they no longer grew outside and were hidden.Han Yu''s mind recovered.


    "This?" Han Yu looked at his own body and was dazzled.


    "Black blood, magic blood, this is the blood of swallowing the devil body?" Han Yu was shocked.


    "Is it true that the blood of swallowing demons in my body is really reviving?" Han Yu was shocked.


    "Roar..."


    Several dragon in the body, excited to the extreme.


    Yes, Han Yu''s body blood of swallowing the heaven was fully recovered at this moment. In the past, the blood flowing in Han Yu''s body was not pure at all.


    Just now, Han Yu kept practicing boxing and forced himself to the limit!


    His limit is to revive the blood of swallowing demons!


    Han Yu stood up, not feeling a trace of fatigue, a trace of pain. The blood source recovers, lets him recover quickly, the road is stronger than before peak.


    The powerful blood of swallowing the devil''s body suppressed the ominous. The powerful blood force made Han Yu have no pressure in the palace. The blood pressure has disappeared.


    "This is the body of swallowing the heaven, this is the invincible system. Invincible, whether facing Terran, demon or Protoss, they are invincible Han Yu''s eyes were burning and his heart was invincible. He became more tenacious than ever before.


    "Devil, don''t tie your hands!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink rang out, which cracked the void and made the whole palace tremble three times. this_big_drink_ , _with_a_holy_pressure_ , _makes_all_living_beings_submit_ , _the_gods_and_demons_in_the_sky_are_timid_ ._


    After the sound, a dazzling golden light broke out in the dark palace, just like a golden Buddha suddenly born. Soon, the whole palace was bathed in the holy golden light. Inside the golden light, there was a terrible smell. It was actually quietly suppressing and destroying Han Yu''s blood, nature and heart.


    Han Yu was summoned to exorcise the demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    A golden statue appeared in front of Han Yu. The statue was more than three Zhangs high. It was covered with gold armour, holding a square heaven drawing halberd in the right hand and a sword in the left hand. He was staring at the bronze bell and looking at Han Yu with big eyes. It was like a God descending to the earth to eliminate the demons and protect the way.


    The prestige of the statue is inviolable. It is awe inspiring and dare not go against his will. However, for this kind of sacredness, Han Yu comes from the deep resistance of his blood.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. His blood was surging and his vitality was boiling. He released the monstrous magic power from his body and blocked the holy golden light from three feet away.


    Within three Zhang, the black flame devoured everything.


    "Devil, do you still want to resist?" The statue speaks like a real God.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked coldly, without any fear of him.


    "I am God!" The statue highlights three characters, each of which is like a thunderclap on Han Yu, which makes him stagger backward.


    "You are a God, what do I care?" Han Yu stopped and responded strongly.


    "God slays demons and saves all living beings. Don''t you kneel down, get rid of the demonic nature and choose the way to become a God? " Two terrible beams of light shot out of the statue''s eyes. They wanted to shoot through Han Yu''s black flame, and forcibly wipe out Han Yu''s demonic nature.


    "What is God and what is evil?" Han Yu drank and his voice was as loud as thunder. Suddenly, the evil spirit on his body was even more terrifying, blocking them together in four Zhang away.


    "I am the God, you are the devil!" The statue sword points to Han Yu, a strong idea can not be violated.


    Han Yu''s mind moved. The gun appeared and held it in his hand. Suddenly, his fighting spirit soared to the sky, and his anger went to the sky. "Ridiculous. You say that God is God, and you say it''s evil or evil?"


    "Die!" The statue is also angry, a little long sword, straight into Han Yu''s eyebrows. We should kill and kill demons.


    "Today, I''m going to kill gods and dragon guns!" Han Yu drank like crazy. His intention to fight, his determination, and his demonic nature all became strong.


    Is the body of swallowing the heaven the devil? He doesn''t think, and he doesn''t allow people to say that.


    "When!"


    The Dragon killing gun and sword collide with each other heavily, sending out a loud and clear sound of metal collision. The Dragon Spirit on the Dragon killing gun was shattered in a flash, and a terrible force along the gun attacked Han Yu''s arm like a flood, which made Han Yu''s bones creak.


    Han Yu''s hand was scratched by the magic weapon, which broke his palm. Han Yu stepped backward, and every step made the whole palace tremble.


    Han Yu stepped back seven steps before he stopped. His shoes were trampled and his feet were worn out.


    "Kneel down!" The statue points to Han Yu, majestic.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu was furious, put away the gun, and his hands were sealed at the same time.


    After the collision just now, we can see that the strength of the other side is really too strong, and Han Yu is not his opponent at all. But at this moment, Han Yu has only one thought in his heart, that is to kill!


    Today, he wants to correct his name, he wants to correct his name for tuntian demon body!


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu used the seal of Diwang in his left hand and Tianwang seal in his right hand. The local sky is round, the earth King seal is like the earth overturning, and the heaven King seal is like the sky collapsing. Heaven and earth strike together, all things have no escape.


    This was the first time that Han Yu used the two seals at the same time. He found that the power of the two seals had been improved and the cooperation was seamless.


    "Hum, the Pearl of rice is also shining!" The statue drinks lightly. His left sword points to the sky, and the right hand draws a halberd pointing to the earth. He is the only one in heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    The two seals, which burst one after another, did not affect the statue at all.


    Han Yu''s eyes were fixed, and he went back quickly.


    "Where to go!" The statue''s sword slashes and cuts through the void.


    Han Yu moves to the left and displays the sword of cutting off the sky.


    The purple finger sword Qi just came out, and the world was solemn and full of killing intention. For a while, the self proclaimed God is the statue. The sword in his hand began to tremble, and it was to break away from his control.


    "Even though I am a devil, I am also a demon of butcher God!" Han Yu rushed to kill the past, pointing to the sword as a weapon, quickly cut out seven times.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Each blow has the potential to break the sky and the earth.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Each time the statue held a sword and drew a halberd block, sparks splashed everywhere. After seven collisions, there were gaps between the sword and the halberd painted by Fang Tian.


    This God, even if it is a God, is also the God of heaven, not the God in Han Yu''s mind.


    This is a God that can be killed.


    Han Yu is also a number of swords, chopping, chopping, cutting, lifting, picking, hook, stabbing, each sword directly points to the key of the other side. The statue was forced to retreat again and again by Han Yu, and his divine power was completely lost.


    Soon, Han Yu''s vitality was exhausted, and he had to take back his sword and retreat rapidly. According to his current cultivation, the time for him to use the sword is still very limited. Although he used more than ten moves like lightning, Han Yu couldn''t bear it for less than a breath."God is just like this, he will kill you next time!" Han Yu turned into a flash of lightning and left quickly.


    He was satisfied that he could fight with the statue for such a long time and suppress it for a short time.


    The statue rushed after him, and the sword and the halberd were waved at the same time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    For a moment, all kinds of attacks against the sky, surrounded Han Yu.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The magic weapon reappears in Han Yu''s hands, and Han Yu confronts it crazily. Every time he touched each other, Han Yu was shaken once. Soon he turned pale and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "Not yet The statue glared at Han Yu and roared to frighten him from the depths of his soul.


    "Hum!" Han Yu''s stubborn anti stare statue.


    There was a raging anger in the statue''s eyes, and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd fell down. Han Yu had no choice but to avoid it. He quickly set up a gun to block him.


    "When!"


    Fang Tian''s Halberd splits heavily on the God killing gun, and the bones of Han Yu''s hands are instantly broken into pieces. When the gun fell, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd fell heavily on Han Yu''s right shoulder, nearly splitting Qi Tianjia. The terrible force through Qi Tianjia shattered half of Han Yu''s bones.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword in the statue''s hand pierced through Han Yu''s heart, and the powerful force shattered Han Yu''s heart.


    Han Yu, who suffered heavy damage, suffered a great decline in the devil''s nature, and the activity of his magic blood was also greatly reduced. He could not suppress the bad omen. Green hair was born again in his bones and began to grow wildly. Soon, Han Yu became a green haired monster, lying on the ground and yelling constantly.


    "Well?" With a frown on his brow, the statue lifted the halberd and knocked on Han Yu''s head, ready to end Han Yu''s life.


    "The gods are dead, the immortals are dead, you hypocrites, go to death!" A voice of grief and indignation rang out. Before that, the green hair monster appeared quietly like a ghost. From the back, he smashed the body of the statue. The statue cried out in pain and turned into countless light rain, and soon disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    When Han Yu woke up, the green hair on his body had disappeared, and the blood in his body was boiling. He was rapidly treating his injury.


    He lay in a closed space, shrouded in darkness. This space is very small, Han Yu can touch the wall around if he moves around. A white light appeared in Han Yu''s hand, illuminating the surrounding area. Only then did he find that he was lying in a cuboid box.


    The box is made of wood. The material gives Han Yu a sense of deja vu.


    "It seems that the coffins of the underworld were made of this kind of wood." Han Yu touched the wall next to him, almost sure that he was lying in a coffin.


    "Who put me in the coffin, the green haired monster? Is he also a master of Qi? " Han Yu murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, he found that the coffin was moving, as if it had been carried.


    "Where is this going?" Han Yu did not act rashly, lying quietly in the coffin, secretly healing. After about half an hour, the coffin was slightly shaken and then calmed down.


    Han Yu wanted to explore the situation outside. Unfortunately, the power of the soul could not penetrate the coffin. He can only vaguely hear the sound of footsteps moving away.


    "Are you gone?" Han Yu listened quietly until the sound of his feet disappeared.


    After several days, Han Yu didn''t hear anything until he recovered. He put his hands on the lid of the coffin. His vitality surged, shattering the mechanism and slowly pushing the lid off.


    When the lid of the coffin was pushed open, a green and miserable light came in, which made Han Yu feel inexplicably tight. Han Yu quietly released the power of soul. After exploring the surrounding situation, Han Yu was shocked directly.


    Here is a huge altar, which is octagonal and divided into 99 layers. Every floor is full of coffins. No matter the material, runes and images on these coffins, they are very similar to the coffins of the underworld. That is to say, the mechanism in the coffin is the same mechanism. As long as ordinary people are locked into the coffin, they can never get out.


    In many coffins, green hair has grown. The short green hair just overflowed the coffin. The long green hair has been laid on the ground, and some even spread to the top of the altar.


    The whole altar is almost covered with green hair, which makes people''s scalp numb just by looking at it.


    These green hairs, like blood vessels, export the energy from the coffin, and then transmit it to the top of the altar. At the top of the altar, there is a bronze coffin, which has been completely covered by the green hair. All the energy flowing through the green hair is injected into the bronze coffin.


    The lid of the bronze coffin was opened, but Han Yu''s soul was blocked by a mysterious force when he reached the mouth of the coffin.


    "How could there be so many coffins of Qi Tianshi?" Han Yu''s heart is incomparably shocked, only Qi Tianshi''s old age is ominous, can grow green hair from the body. There are no less than 10000 coffins, which means that there are no less than 10000 bodies of Qi Tianshi.


    "What''s in the bronze coffin? Why should the body of Qi Tianshi be used to warm it up?" Han Yu''s body suddenly shivered, and his mood became extremely low. He thought, "is the unknown old age of Qi Tianshi related to this place?"


    Han Yu''s thoughts were flying around. He thought a lot at once. What he thought made him extremely shocked and angry.


    "Is this a bureau? Is it a big conspiracy Han Yu was furious, and the three corpse gods jumped.


    "The so-called ominous old age came here to nourish the body and nourish the things in the bronze coffin!" Han Yu''s heart trembled, which is really terrible!


    This means that sooner or later, his body will be here and become nourishment.


    This time, if he was not still in his prime, and the power of his blood was strong, he would have become the fertilizer here.


    Qi Tianshi has been doomed to this end since he embarked on this road.


    "Who set up the bureau? Is it the local government?" Han Yu felt unprecedented anger.


    The powerful Qi Tianshi is the same as the powerful Qi Tianshi. The Qi Tianshi is actually someone else who keeps the prey in captivity until he is old enough to pick it.


    Han Yu can''t accept this fact!


    "Now that I find out, I will break up your plot!" Han Yu''s eyes were red, his teeth clenched, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    Because of the remaining evils in Tianting, Han Yu has always been fond of Difu. But now, Han Yu finds that Difu is a heinous organization.


    From this coffin, Han Yu can be very sure that this is the territory of the local government, which is the work of the local government.


    "Zizizi..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s bones began to crispy and itch again, and ominous covered him.


    The ominous here is stronger than any other place. This is the destination and origin of ominous.


    Han Yu drank in darkness. His blood was surging and his blood was so fierce that he pressed down the bad omen. If Han Yu didn''t recover before opening the coffin cover, he would definitely fall here.


    Han Yu, the coffin is not opened.What the naked eye can see is even more ghostly than that sensed by the force of the soul. The light emitted by the green hair turns into a mass of ghostly fire.


    The scene of altar, coffin, green hair and ghost fire is more terrible than the stele Island, coffin island and corpse island that Han Yu saw in the underworld.


    Han Yu''s eyes slowly swept around, and finally gazed at the top of the altar. When he was moved, the gun appeared in his hand, and Han Yu flew slowly to the top of the altar.


    After the Ming emperor''s sword was lost, Han Yu could only rely on his own strength to destroy the ominous culprit.


    Han Yu is very cautious, the power of the soul to play to the extreme, guard against the green hair monster to return. The confused green haired monster may be the guardian here.


    Han Yufei went over the altar and looked down at the bronze coffin.


    Inside the coffin, has been filled with green hair, can not see what is inside.


    Han Yu secretly used his mental method to mobilize his vitality and prepare for a blow.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    The purple spear is covered with a layer of Golden Dragon scales in an instant. The dragons in the body emit dragon Qi one after another. With the full recovery of the blood power of swallowing the devil''s body, these dragon spirits are no longer sacred dragon Qi, but magical dragon Qi.


    With the blessing of the evil spirit, the Dragon killing spear is three points more powerful than before, and it has the power of reaching the intermediate level of the heaven level.


    Before Han Yu and the statue battle, because he was too excited and nervous, he did not find this subtle change. At this time, he experienced the real strength of swallowing demon body.


    "Boom


    Han Yu shot out, killing god dragon gun smashed the void, hit the bronze coffin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    The Dragon gun is about a foot away from the bronze coffin, and the green hair on it is eroded by the strong breath of the Dragon gun and turns into fly ash. A complete bronze coffin was exposed.


    On the coffin, there are some strange patterns of people eating on the coffin.


    "Weng!"


    All of a sudden, the bronze coffin trembled, emitting dark blue light. In a flash, a light shield was formed to cover the coffin. The green hair in the coffin could not be worn away by the breath, or the things inside could not be seen.


    "Dong!"


    The Dragon killing gun hit the light shield heavily and made a loud bell like sound.


    The Dragon killing gun was fired, the Dragon Spirit was smashed, and the light shield exploded.


    Han Yu''s palm was shaken and the blood was rolling. The black blood flowed along the magic killing gun, which made it more terrible.


    Han Yu drinks in silence and displays his dragon gun again.


    The bronze coffin trembled, releasing a blue light shield again, which was more staring and stronger than the one before.


    "Dong!"


    When the musket touched the mask, it was ejected. Han Yu was so shocked that he stepped backward a few steps and his whole arm was numb.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, from the bronze coffin, a ray of light flew out and hit Han Yu. Han Yu quickly shifted his shape and changed his shadow to dodge. However, the light, like a shadow, was faster than Han Yu. With the light approaching, Han Yu''s ill omen began to have an irrepressible trend.


    Han Yu shot out and scattered the light. However, it turned into more light and rushed to Han Yu. Han Yu quickly propped up his energy shield.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Several rays of light hit the shield one after another, and the shield was broken. Three rays of light hit Han Yu, and they went directly into Qi Tian Jia and into his body. Then Han Yu felt that the green hair began to grow crazily again.


    Han Yu''s heart sank, so he ran away from the altar and fled to the East.


    More than ten miles away, there was a gate. Han Yu didn''t want to push it, but he closed it.


    However, the green hair in his body is still growing crazily. He wants to break Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu snorted and sat cross legged, running the "body classic" crazily. With the blood boiling, the growth rate of green hair was inhibited. Han Yu tried his best to remove the three lights from his body and completely suppressed the ominous.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu gasped, sweating profusely all over his body. He was even more tired than the first battle. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his eyes slowly swept around.


    It''s a huge room. It''s empty.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, grew up, looked at the gate and left decisively.


    Judging from the short-term confrontation just now, even if he showed his best means, he could not destroy this place. Moreover, there was a green haired monster. Once Han Yu was attracted to fight, he could only find a way to destroy it later. As like as two peas,


    Han Yu came out of the huge room and entered another room. Han Yu continued to move as like as two peas in the same room, and Han Yu stopped. He continued to move towards the East. Thirty-three


    "This should be a room matrix!" Han Yu returned to the first room and headed for the other door. After walking through thousands of rooms, Han Yu is almost sure that the room matrix here is a huge eight trigrams array.


    The place where the bronze coffin is located is the center of the eight trigrams array.


    After finding out the pattern here, Han Yu decided that the South was moving forward. After passing through several rooms one after another, a sudden heavy footstep attracted Han Yu''s attention. Han Yu quickly flashed to a room nearby and peeped through the crack of the door.


    Soon, a green haired monster opened the south door and strode across the room to the north.


    Because this person is Qi Tianshi, Han Yu dare not use the power of soul to explore him, can only see him vaguely with the naked eye. He was covered with green hair all over his body. He could not see his appearance and expression clearly. He could only judge him from his pace. At this time, he was still normal.


    "Is he the guardian here or the Qi Tianshi lost here?" Han Yu is not sure.


    After the green hair monster left, Han Yu entered the room and continued to move south.


    From the first room in the south of the coffin, Han Yu had to go through 999 rooms before he came out of the eight trigrams array. I don''t know how many rooms are the same in the whole eight trigrams array. If you don''t recognize a direction, you may be lost in it.


    Han Yu drew a pattern of eight trigrams in his mind, and then left to continue his southbound journey. Out of a huge palace gate, there are stars all over the sky, and the breeze is gentle.


    Han Yu went to the stone ladder in front of the palace gate and turned to look over the gate. There was a plaque with the words "South Gate" and "war god hall" written in ancient Chinese. However, the characters were not as big and powerful as those three characters.


    "This is the south gate. There should be east gate, west gate and north gate." Han Yu''s body jumped and flew to the top of the palace. The palace couldn''t see the edge. It seemed to be connected to the sky."Next time I''ll ruin you!" Han Yu made up his mind and turned to leave.


    Judging from his surroundings, he should still be in the temples now. Although the temple of the gods looks like a huge palace, it contains heaven and earth, like an independent world.


    Han Yu passed by some palaces one after another. Some of them were in good condition, some were already damaged. There was a great war here.


    Han Yu wandered through the palace with the intention of searching for novelty and treasure. However, in the past few days, nothing was found.


    Some places are full of resentment, some are murderous and some are hard to resist. Han Yu saw a place shrouded in gray and misty atmosphere. He felt a dangerous atmosphere from afar. He did not dare to enter without permission and avoided from afar.


    And there is more than one place like this.


    In some places, Han Yu entered and encountered the danger of terror, fire cages, ice holes, terrible obsessive beings, and some crises that Han Yu had never encountered. There is a swamp, where there are countless poisons and skeletons. Han Yu was almost buried there.


    After that, Han Yu did not rush into the dangerous place.


    Walking, a broken tower into Han Yu''s sight. The tower is nine stories high, and there is a huge hole in the southwest top. In front of the tower, there is a high stone tablet, engraved with the three characters of "zhenmagic tower".


    Today, Han Yu saw the word "magic" are very sensitive, can not help but sneer, boarded the stone tower.


    After entering the stone tower, a faint breath came to him, which made the blood in Han Yu''s body excited.


    "The magic tower, did it suppress the goblin body before?" Han Yu was filled with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Han Yu just walked to the center of the first floor, suddenly around the flash of "red gold, green, blue and purple" five colors of competition, surrounded him. On each training, there is a strong pressure, comparable to the power of saints.


    After three turns around Han Yu, the five training courses fell into five directions and turned into human figures. They were five men with hair of five colors, namely "red gold, green, blue and purple", each with angry eyes and murderous air.


    "Devil, where are you going


    The red haired man drank and his voice boomed, shaking the whole palace. Han Yu couldn''t feel the other party''s accomplishments, but from the loud drinking, it was almost clear that the red haired man had the six fold cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage of martial saint. The power of the other four men is equal to that of him, and their strength should also be between Bo Zhong.


    Han Yu sneered at what the red haired man said.


    "Kill!" The blonde man murmured, and suddenly the five men, as if they had a soul in their hearts, began to lay out their troops and attack Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted heavily, his hands clenched his fist, and bombarded the blonde and green haired men.


    "Boom


    The two men gave a fist and Han Yu gave a hard blow. They were shaken to fly backward. Their arms exploded and disappeared into light rain.


    Han Yu, who has completely recovered from the power of swallowing the body and blood of demons, is even more terrifying.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu cut off his backhand with a knife, splitting the shoulder of the man with red hair.


    The five men are the evolution of the array here, not the entity. However, their strength is not weaker than that of the ordinary martial arts saints. However, encounter Han Yu this abnormal, doomed to die.


    In less than half an hour, five men were wiped out by Han Yu, and Han Yu did not lose any hair.


    He thought of a move, the magic gun appeared, holding a long gun mounted on the second floor.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Han Yu slowly and rhythmically stepped on the steps, and the footstep sound formed by each step was rhythmic. The footstep sounds combined together to form a terrible sound wave attack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Before he stepped on the second floor, there were bursts of explosions in the second layer. The array was directly shattered by the sound of Han Yu''s footsteps and was dissolved into invisibility.


    Han Yu did not encounter any obstacles to the second floor and went directly to the third floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sound of his footsteps began to change, and each sound sounded as if the bell of big LU Hong was striking. With each step, the whole tower trembles.


    When Han Yu reached the middle of his journey, there was a sound of heartrending screams from the third floor, just like the devil''s roaring. When he got to the third floor, the cry disappeared and the danger disappeared.


    He walked freely to the fourth floor, and the sound of his feet was still in front of him.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    On the fourth floor, there was a terrible crash. The sound of Han Yu''s footsteps went up, as if he had met the south wall. He was knocked back and collided with the footsteps behind, forming a terrible explosion.


    Han Yu, with a solemn face, quietly mobilized his energy and poured it into the magic weapon.


    Han Yu had just arrived at the corner of the stairs when a cold light suddenly hit him. He saw a big knife cleaving towards Han Yu. That horrible murderous air made Han Yu cold all over.


    At the entrance of the stairs stood a man in black armor, his face as gray as death, and his eyes sharp as a knife.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu, like a ghost, quietly avoided the opponent''s big knife and stabbed him in the chest.


    The other party didn''t expect that Han Yu''s reaction was so fast that he could only watch Han Yu''s long gun pierce his chest through armor.


    Regardless of the long spear, the man started to chop at Han Yu.


    Han Yu slaps his hand on the Shenshi gun, which penetrates through the man''s body. Han Yu''s figure flickers several times, and then comes to the man''s back. He grabs the gun and stabs it back.


    "When!"


    The God killer gun just stabbed on the other side''s blade, making a terrible noise like metal handover. The man was shocked to step back and go back.


    The man was shocked. He was the seven fold cultivation of the martial saint in the early days of Xingxing. His accomplishments were two levels higher than Han Yu, and he could not resist Han Yu''s sharp edge.


    Han Yu''s body revolves, the long spear even points, suddenly innumerable gunflowers appear, forcing the man to defend passively.


    "Kill dragon gun!"


    Han Yu found the right opportunity to use the magic power of terror, one shot to the other party''s head, the other party turned into light rain. This man is an obsessive creature, which contains the energy of terror. Han Yu''s mind moved, and the blue dragon appeared, swallowing all the light and rain into his body.


    "Boom!"


    The black hole boils and turns out countless auras. Han Yu''s accomplishments are greatly increased in an instant. Fifth stars gradually became as like as two peas of four golden stars. Only one step away, Han Yu can break through the six levels of star transformation in the early stage of Wu Sheng.


    There was no mechanism trap above, and Han Yu successfully reached the top level.


    The ninth floor has been damaged. There are several iron chains with arm thickness on the ground. There are some mysterious and mysterious runes carved on the iron chains. If there is some magic power, it is quietly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around. On this iron chain, the breath of swallowing demon body is more intense. The iron chain should be used to bind the body.Han Yu glanced around, empty. Swallowing the demon body somehow got out of trouble and left.


    Han Yu squatted down and picked up an iron chain to observe. The iron chain looked small, but it was as heavy as a mountain. Han Yu had the feeling of pulling up a mountain. Han Yu looked for a while and saw the mystery of the chain.


    The reason why the iron chain is so heavy is all caused by the above runes. These runes are a kind of ancient imprisonment runes, which are carved in cages, tombs and other places to suppress evil spirits. Han Yu has seen this kind of runes before.


    This Rune has not much research value, and Han Yu no longer wastes time and leaves the chain behind.


    "Boom..."


    The chain fell to the ground and made a terrible noise. Han Yu turned around and went downstairs. Suddenly, there was a clear sound of sword chirping. Han Yu turned to look at the hole and saw a black figure shooting towards this side. It was a black sword.


    "It''s it!" Han Yu''s eyes widened. The sword was the one he met in the mark of Jingzhou sword. Later, Han Yu speculated that the sword should be a magic weapon for swallowing the body of a demon.


    The black sword flew in from the hole and stopped in front of Han Yu. It seemed that he was calling Han Yu.


    The sword is so skillful that it has no edge. It is said that it is a sword. In fact, it is more like a sword embryo. The body of the sword is connected with the handle of the sword. It is carved with mysterious and mysterious patterns, like runes or decorative patterns. The material is like stone instead of stone, iron or wood. With Han Yu''s current vision, we can''t see what kind of material this sword is made of.


    This sword is not just that sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    After a while, Han Yu''s sword is flying around. Han Yu thought for a moment and reached for the hilt.


    Suddenly, from the black sword came a strong pulling force, with Han Yu breaking through the air, Han Yu did not resist, let it lead the way.


    "Why is it here? What is it taking me to do?" Han Yu is very curious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, through several palaces and hills, a misty Valley appeared several miles ahead. From the valley, the sound of sword Qi roaring and "dangdangdang" collision sound came out, as if the sword gas hit the steel.


    Black sword with Han Yu directly rushed into the valley.


    Suddenly, the blood in Han Yu''s body began to boil. It seemed that he was summoned by some kind and became excited.


    Han Yu felt two kinds of breath. One was the sharp Qi, which was emitted by the roaring sword Qi. It was like a peerless sword coming out of the body, which made people feel like a prick in the skin. Han Yu had to hold up his shield to resist it. One is that there is no evil Qi. Even though it is very weak, it also makes people feel extremely depressed. In this evil Qi, Han Yu feels a touch of familiar feeling. It was this evil Qi that made the blood in Han Yu''s body boil up.


    Soon, Han Yu saw the whistling sword spirit, which formed a huge cover in a specific area of the valley. In the center, there is a man in black. The sword spirit passes him or directly hits him.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The sword Qi cuts the man''s clothes and collides with the man''s skin, which makes the sound of metal handover.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly. The power of these swords was very strong. If he entered it, he could not hold on to the three rest time, and his body would be shot full of holes. However, the man in black resisted the sword spirit with his physical body. His physical strength was unimaginable.


    The man''s face was cut like a knife, with clear outline and white complexion. He lay quietly as if he were sleeping. Lying in the void like that, Han Yu felt that the world could not hold his general feeling, which originated from the palpitation of his soul.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the man''s arm was slashed by a sword, splashing blood. The blood was black, and it splashed through the void around. Every drop of blood seemed to have the feeling of breaking through the heaven and earth and destroying all the human beings.


    In this blood, there is a terrible evil. Every drop of blood is like a peerless demon king. The god Buddha is afraid to see it.


    "Swallow the blood of the devil?" Han Yu exclaimed. This blood, like the blood in his body, is the blood of devouring the demon body.


    "He''s a goblin. He''s the master of the black sword?" Han Yu''s heart turned over the waves, did not expect to encounter another swallow the sky devil body.


    "Is he the devil that was suppressed in the tower of the town?" Han Yu quietly released the power of his soul. To his surprise, although his blood was still extremely terrible, there was no vitality in his body. He was a dead man.


    This is even more shocking.


    As long as it is the magic weapon above the soldiers of respect, it will have spirituality, especially when its master is still alive, the magic weapon will be like a life. It is difficult for outsiders to subdue them unless they have great strength. Once the master dies, the spirit of the magic weapon will be greatly reduced.


    However, the black sword, whose master has been dead for a long time, has been looking for the master and following the master. It is hard to imagine the level of the black sword.


    "Is this black sword an imperial soldier?" Han Yu''s incomparable shock, in addition to the emperor''s soldiers, even the quasi emperor soldiers are not so spiritual.


    But soon he felt that it was unrealistic. If the black sword was the emperor''s soldier, would this man not be the great emperor? Will the emperor be imprisoned? Obviously not.


    Han Yu sensed the breath of black sword, but the smell of black sword was like a black hole, which could devour everything. It was very difficult for Han Yu to judge the level of black sword. Han Yu observed the man''s body and encountered the same problem. The man''s body seemed to be a bottomless hole, and he could not find out what his cultivation was in front of him.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the black sword shook Han Yu open, then turned his head and stabbed Han Yu''s heart.


    "Well?" Han Yu''s eyes glared, and it was too late to resist. The turning point of the sword is too abrupt and rapid.


    "When!"


    The black sword stabbed Qi Tianjia, easily pierced Qi Tianjia, and pierced Han Yu''s heart, stabbing on the heart. From the black sword on the outbreak of terror of swallowing power, crazy swallowing Han Yu''s blood.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu was very angry and slapped on the black sword.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the black sword shakes, Han Yu''s hands are shaken and numb.


    Han Yu''s face turned pale in a flash. His mental method was madly used, and his vitality pounded at the black sword. However, the black sword seemed to take root in Han Yu''s body and did not move.


    Han Yu''s spirits are trembling. Does black sword want to absorb all his blood?


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s elixir field, the outbreak of terror devouring power. However, the black sword is more powerful. There was something to deprive Han Yu of his blood, which was unthinkable before.Han Yu also pointed out that for the sword, ready to display the sky cut sword, and the black sword fight to the death.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, the black sword suddenly pulled out and flew backwards. A stream of blood was drawn from Han Yu''s body and rushed to the suspended body.


    With the rapid flow of blood, Han Yu soon collapsed. Before he could display his sword, he declared his failure. He could only watch the blood flow from his body, but could not do anything about it.


    "Poop


    Han Yu fell to the ground directly because he had no physical support. However, the blood in his heart poured out involuntarily.


    Han Yu''s blood poured on the corpse and was quickly absorbed by the corpse. After a while, the motionless corpse trembled slightly.


    "Boom


    There was a terrible smell coming out of the man''s body. Han Yu''s blood is like a fire, which instantly ignites the energy in the man''s body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The flying sword Qi was shattered in an instant. Even the whole valley was smoothed down by the strong breath of men.


    Black sword is very excited.


    Han Yu''s mood sank to the bottom. The man absorbed his blood crazily, but he couldn''t stop it. Sooner or later, he would be sucked to death.


    Han Yu thought, black dragon, white dragon, orange dragon and blue dragon rushed out of the body together. At the same time, the killer gun also rushed out of the eyebrow and killed the man.


    Can not stop their own blood loss, can only stop the culprit.


    A few dragons and the magic killing gun were still tens of feet away from the man. The body was shocked. The powerful air wave sent the four dragons and the God killing spear flying backward. There was no chance to get close to the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "Shua!"


    The black sword cut off Han Yu''s blood and water, and the strong pulling force disappeared. Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The cold sweat on his forehead rolled down like raindrops.


    The black sword flew over to Han Yu. After flying around Han Yu, he flew back to the man, releasing the black competition and carrying the man to the north.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu put down his hanging heart.


    Suddenly, an ancient book fell off from the man and fell into the ruins below. Just now, countless sword attacks pierced the man''s bag of heaven and earth. Black sword did not find anything falling, with the man quickly disappeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    Han Yu looked at the sky and did not speak for a long time.


    "I, Han Yu, have been treated as nourishment by others one day." Han Yu''s heart is extremely bitter.


    He quietly operated the mental method, and the wound was bright and began to heal quickly. The wound soon disappeared, but Han Yu''s loss of blood could not be recovered for a while.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and turned his eyes to the ancient book. This is a very old book. The cover is made of animal skin and has been worn out. Han Yu grabs it and takes it from the air. The ancient books fly over and fall into Han Yu''s hands.


    When Han Yu reversed the ancient books, he saw several big characters on the front of the ancient books.


    "Against life." Han Yu frowned. There are four ancient Chinese characters written in the ancient books, which should be a mental method according to Han Yu''s experience.


    Han Yu had no need for other mental methods, so he couldn''t help being a little lost. He slowly opened the cover.


    Han Yu was shocked by the eight characters: "change your life against the sky and bring back the dead". Suddenly, it seemed that there was a very overbearing voice in his mind, which made his head buzzing.


    Just like the demon God roaring and confronting the heaven, that kind of domineering and divine power is Han Yu''s heart trembling.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt from the clear sky, which scared Han Yu.


    Looking up at the sky, Han Yu couldn''t help but change his color slightly. In the clear sky, there were dark clouds gathering together, thunderbolt and lightning like a dragon. This is a sign of impending retribution.


    Han Yu was surprised. If the general Qi Tianshi broke, Qi Tianshi''s breath leaked out, which would inevitably lead to heavenly punishment. But he won''t bring the punishment of heaven, which is caused by other things.


    Han Yu looked down at the ancient books in a hurry. The eight big characters on the ancient books glittered with gold. At the same time, the overbearing voice became clearer.


    The ancient books suddenly appear a fuzzy picture, the sea roaring, constantly beating the reef, a strong back, standing on the reef, looking up at the sky, shouting. A voice of defiance and defiance.


    "Change one''s life against the heaven and bring the dead back to life. The reincarnation of heaven and earth is like a sword


    Every word was as heavy as thunder, and every word made Han Yu''s body tremble.


    "Boom!"


    In that picture, the sky roars, thunder and lightning, heaven and earth are enraged by the man and want to kill him.


    "Shua!"


    With a sword, the man splits the thunder clouds, shatters the sky and sinks the earth!


    Han Yumu was stunned. He was so fierce and terrible that he trampled the heaven and earth under his feet and regarded the god Buddha as a mole ant. In this world, how can there be such a terrible existence?


    As strong as the great emperor, he can''t change his life against the heaven, bring the dead back to life, or break free from the reincarnation of heaven and earth!


    Han Yu would like to see who this cruel man is, but the picture is too vague, even the back is looming.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of thunder in reality brought Han Yu back.


    "This ancient book is so rebellious that when it is opened, it will lead to the punishment of heaven. If you practice, don''t trample on it?"


    Han Yu was so excited that his pores opened, and black light gushed out, and his fighting spirit rushed to jiuchongtian. He has seen a lot of terrible mental practices, such as Longba Bible, Luan Tianjue, Tongtian Daofa and so on. All of them were written by the great emperor, but none of them reached the point that only opening the mind Dharma would lead to natural punishment.


    Among the mental skills and supernatural powers that Han Yu knew, only Zhenshen Tianbei could lead to heavenly punishment, but it also had to wait until it was put into practice, which could not be compared with the anti life Dharma.


    The terror of this fateful Dharma is unimaginable.


    Han Yu quickly closed the ancient books and put them away. He is in a bad condition and can''t stand the bombardment of God''s punishment. However, his eyes towards the punishment of God are full of disdain.


    What if it''s God''s punishment? It''s not that he hasn''t spent it.


    The punishment of heaven has not really taken shape, and the looting thing disappears. If it can''t feel it, it will disperse.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a roar came from the depths of the temples. Han Yu was no stranger. It was the voice of the green haired monster. Then came the sound of the terrible collision.


    "What happened to the green haired monster?"


    Han Yu put black dragon, orange dragon and Blue Dragon into his body, and let white dragon carry him to the direction of sound.There are eight dragons in Han Yu''s body. They are black dragon, white dragon, red dragon, blue dragon, gold dragon, orange dragon, blue dragon and Invisible Dragon. The Golden Dragon turns into white tiger, in the chaotic battlefield; the blue dragon turns into the Moon Fairy; the red dragon turns into the sun god. So now there are only five dragons left in Han Yu''s body, and the Invisible Dragon has not been revived and can''t be summoned to fight.


    After a while, Han Yu saw that the green haired monster was fighting with a black sword outside the eight trigrams matrix. This black sword was the previous one.


    "What happened here? Are they going to enter the gossip matrix? " Han Yu was surprised. In his mind, the bronze coffin came to his mind, and a kind of fantastic idea came into his mind.


    "If you put this body in a bronze coffin, with the horror of the corpse, will it devour all the energy inside and destroy it?" Han Yu thinks more and more excited, think this kind of method is feasible.


    In this world, what is more terrible than swallowing the body of a demon?


    But Han Yu was soon doused with cold water. Whether it was the body, the green haired monster and the bronze coffin inside, Han Yu could not provoke now.


    Han Yu retreated quietly. He didn''t want to take his heart blood to wake up the body''s energy after the black sword failed to win.


    Han Yu made the white dragon move forward rapidly. He quickly refined the medicinal materials to cure the wounds. He didn''t want to stay here any longer. The green haired monster and the black sword appeared and disappeared. He didn''t want to be watched.


    After a few days'' journey, Han finally found a way out and returned to the entrance of the temples. In the dark palace, there are blood traces of Moon Fairy and Han Yu, but the Ming emperor sword is missing.


    "Was it taken by the green haired monster?" Han Yu frowned tightly, a burst of pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    There is only such a creature as the green hair monster. The Moon Fairy was killed by him, and Han Yu was carried in by him. Besides the green hair monster, there will never be another one. Han Yu is obviously unable to take back the Ming emperor sword from the green hair monster''s hand.


    With a long sigh, Han Yu went out of the temples. Looking back at the huge palace, he flew directly into the void.


    Although the loss of this line was heavy, Han Yu also had great gains. It was infinitely close to solving the mystery of Qi Tianshi''s unknown old age.


    Han Yu came to the deep space of the universe and let the white dragon hang in the sky. He began to arrange the deception array in the void. Three days later, a deception array appeared. When Han Yu and the white dragon entered into it, the breath was isolated, and even the way of heaven could not be sensed.


    Han Yu sat on the back of the white dragon and took out the anti life Dafa. He could not wait to see the contents of the anti life Dafa.


    Opening the cover, the eight characters of "changing life against the sky, bringing back the dead" came into Han Yu''s eyes. Each word seemed to have magic power and could devour people. Han Yu looked at the eight characters quietly, waiting for the illusory image to appear. However, after waiting for a long time, the image did not flash.


    Han Yu was a little sorry. He opened the first page and looked at the second page. The second page is blank, and the third page is written with ancient traditional Chinese characters.


    "Against the fate of the law, the law of changing life against heaven, let the dead come back to life, let the dead reincarnate." Han Yu was shocked by his short introduction.


    The dead cannot be resurrected, and even the great emperor has no power to revive the dead. Although the holy medicine has the miraculous effect of life and death, human flesh and bones, but this is only a kind of figurative metaphor. The real dead can not be saved.


    But this anti life Dharma can actually make the dead return to life. It''s just against the heaven. It''s hard for a strange person to open it up, which leads to the punishment of heaven.


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly became excited, so excited that he trembled.


    For a long time, resurrecting Liu xuanyue is the obsession in Han Yu''s mind. However, with his higher cultivation, Han Yu feels that it is impossible to revive Liu xuanyue.


    Liu xuanyue''s soul is dead and his body is smashed. There is only a wisp of blood source gas in the white dragon''s body. With a wisp of blood source gas, a person can be revived. This is simply a matter of nothing and impossible to achieve.


    However, Han Yu suddenly saw the hope of the life reversal Dafa.


    Han Yu opened another page trembling. On the fifth page, there were many ancient Chinese essays about how to change one''s life against heaven and bring back the dead. There are 23 pages in total, and each step is written in extraordinary detail.


    This is not a mental method, this is a medical book, a medical book against heaven.


    As long as we follow the instructions in this medical book, no matter how many years a person has died, whether his soul and body are destroyed, he can be cured. The counter fatalism can make the impossible out of nothing possible.


    The first part is to change life against heaven. If you want to change your life against the heaven, you have to practice the third form of the five types of reverse fate. The five types of life reversal are: Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, time and space, life and death, and selflessness.


    The third form of the five forms of reverse life is time and space. The third form is time and space. It can reverse the chaos of time and space, shuttle back to the time when the person you want to save is still alive, and forcibly take away a remnant soul. This remnant soul is the seed of resurrection.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard for anyone.


    Because each form of the five forms of reverse life is the power of extreme Dao. Only the strong at the level of the great emperor can make great achievements in the cultivation of the supernatural power of the extreme way. While crossing time and space to capture souls is against the heaven. It can hurt the harmony of heaven. It is not just a simple way to attract punishment from heaven. If you are not careful, you will form Dao injury.


    Ordinary people''s road injuries can be treated with holy medicine, but the great emperor''s road injuries, that is, the holy medicine can not be cured, is a fatal injury.


    After ancient times, the cultivation world entered the era of no emperor. Although this era is a great age, there is no chance to break through to the middle stage of martial sage. We have to wait, let alone the unreachable realm of Emperor Wu.


    It''s hard to take this first step alone.


    The second part of the anti life method is to bring the dead back to life. It is the process of drug treatment. The drugs needed are: fengxuehuangjingteng, huangquanhua, Bodhi Tianzhi, Wuliang Xianzhi and Tiandao Shenguo. Each medicine must be at the level of holy medicine.


    Fengxuehuangjingteng is used to shape the body, huangquan flower is used to revive the soul, the Bodhi heavenly branch is used to tranquilize the soul, the infinite fairy ganoderma is used to revive, and the heavenly fruit is used to determine life. All of these processes are indispensable.


    These five medicines are extremely rare in the world. Many of them have already disappeared in the cultivation world, not to mention the level of holy medicine.


    It is more difficult to find one of the herbs than to find a needle in a haystack. It is unimaginable that we want to collect five kinds of herbs.


    Han Yu finished reading the anti life Dharma, and his mood sank to the bottom.


    As long as we follow the method of the anti life Dharma, Liu xuanyue will have the hope of resurrection, which is probably the only way to revive her.


    But with Han Yu''s conceit, they all felt powerless. These things described in the reverse life Dharma can hardly be accomplished by human beings.


    Even if Han Yu can break through to the level of Emperor Wu and cultivate the third form of the five movements against life, where can he find those five holy medicines?The former may be achieved by one''s own efforts, but the latter may not be able to be completed after efforts.


    Han Yu''s fist clenched tightly. In his mind, a soft figure, a pair of gentle eyes, appeared quietly. It was this woman who fought to death for him. Liu xuanyue''s words before his death echoed in his mind.


    "After I die, you devour my flesh and blood, let me accompany you forever!"


    Before he knew it, Han Yu had tears in his eyes and gently stroked the white dragon''s back. The white dragon turned his head and looked at Han Yu. His eyes showed a touch of tenderness. This is xuanliu''s eyes.


    After Liu xuanyue died, the original Qi of blood vessels was swallowed up by the white dragon, which carried a touch of Liu xuanyue''s divinity.


    "Xuanyue, I will definitely let you come back to me. Even if it is the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, as long as I still have one breath, I will not give up! Even if I fight against the way of heaven and the samsara, I will not hesitate! "


    Han Yu''s eyes became more determined than ever before.


    He has found a way to revive Liu xuanyue, and there will be no more difficulties to stop him.


    If the earth blocks, trample on the land; if the day blocks, pierces the day; if all living beings in this world block, they are enemies of all living beings in this world!


    Han Yuteng stood up from the white dragon''s back and roared. This roar is the catharsis of his hatred, his anger, his yearning and his excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "Does he also want to resurrect after death through the anti life Dharma?" When Han Yu calmed down, he thought of the master of black sword. He was shocked and looked forward to it. If the master of black sword could be revived, Han Yu could have a reference.


    "I have to improve my cultivation as soon as possible, and find a chance to study the body of swallowing the heaven! His resurrection process must have precious reference significance Han Yu made a decision secretly.


    He put the rebellious Dharma together and hid it in a precious and heavy way. Then he flew out of the deception array and flew in one direction. Before long, Han Yu saw the stars whirling wildly, and the power made him feel palpitating.


    "Now the Ming emperor''s sword is lost, and he can only rely on his own strength to break out of the star storm." Han Yu sighed. Fortunately, his cultivation of Qi Tianshi has reached the level of nine circle earth unloading division, and his defense is extremely strong. Even without the protection of Ming emperor''s sword, he can travel through the storm of stars.


    When Han Yu returns to the deception array, what he has to do now is to repair Qi Tian Jia.


    Previously, he was stabbed a hole in the heart by black sword, which greatly reduced Qi Tianjia''s power.


    Han Yu took off Qi Tianjia, took out the material from the heaven and earth bag and began to repair it. After repairing it, he put it in a special medicine solution and took it out after 77-49 days. Han Yuchuan put it on his body and refined it with curse.


    This is an extremely tedious process, but for Han Yu, it is already familiar.


    After 60 days, qitianjia recovered completely. Han Yu took the white dragon back into his body, wiped out the deceptive array, and flew to the direction of departure. When approaching the star storm, Han Yu held up the array pattern shield.


    "Whoosh!"


    As a streamer, Han Yu shuttled through the star storm, because his direction was opposite to gravity, and his speed was not as fast as when he came, which also caused more danger. When many stars came, Han Yu saw it in advance, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Boom


    In less than a day, Han Yu was hit three times. Every time, the array pattern on the guard of the array pattern can not be determined, almost disillusioned. And this, for Han Yu, is just the beginning.


    "Poof!"


    One day half a year later, an abnormally large star hit Han Yu''s body, directly smashing the array pattern shield, shaking Han Yu''s bones and head as if to disintegrate, his internal organs and six internal organs were shaken and his mouth was coughing up blood.


    This is the most serious one, and for him, it is a fatal blow. Because he is far away from the edge of the star storm.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and tried his best to avoid the impact of the star again.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu just avoided the danger when another star hit him, which made him dizzy. It''s too chaotic in the star storm. It''s killing people to hit the stars in disorder.


    Han Yu had to summon the white dragon. Before that, Han Yu did not use the white dragon, because if the white dragon took his place, Han Yu would still have to support the array pattern shield to protect the white dragon, which would consume more for Han Yu.


    Three days later, the white dragon was seriously injured.


    Just when Han Yu could not hold on, the power of the star storm began to weaken. Han Yu obviously felt that the gravity from the temple of gods was weakening.


    Han Yu was overjoyed, and the weakening period of three days a year came. The chaos of the star storm, into a uniform rotation, white dragon shuttle in the sky, no longer hit.


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief, took out countless natural materials and earth treasures, and began to refine and cure his wounds crazily. There was only a three-day weakening period, and he had to return to the peak within three days.


    Three days is just a flick of one''s finger. For ordinary people, only with excellent healing medicine can they recover in such a short time. However, it is very difficult for the high-quality medicine king to achieve such an effect, unless there is a holy medicine. However, Han Yu only used some inferior medicine king and big medicine to cure the wound, and recovered in less than three days.


    When the star storm resumed its fury again, Han Yu took the white dragon back into his body, propped up the array pattern shield and rushed on.


    Finally, four months later, Han Yu rushed out of the star storm.


    After leaving the star storm, Han Yu flew to the position where he had entered the star storm and calculated the time, distance and direction.


    The star storm is always moving. He must calculate the moving direction and speed of the star storm accurately, and then he can find the star storm later. Otherwise, the starry sky is vast, and if you don''t know what to do, if you come back a few years later, the star storm will no longer be there, where to find it.


    Through time and distance, Han Yu calculated the speed per hour, set the direction, and then returned to the boundary. After crossing the void several times, he was far away from the fire land and entered the Limian realm. Han Yu went directly to the sun moon Shinto.


    Although the sun moon cult has been destroyed and the property has been removed by the seven sects, no one dares to enter the sun moon cult. First of all, some details of the sun moon cult are still there. Secondly, the incarnation of Han Yu, sun Shenzi, is stationed here. No one dares to cross the thunder pool.


    "The emperor''s soldiers have not come back yet. It''s definitely the cock head monster who has moved his hands and feet. It''s really hateful." Han Yucai and the sun god son meet, the sun god son then indignant way.


    The soldiers of the two emperors are priceless treasures. If they are lost, they will be irreparable losses. Han Yu''s heart sank after listening. If he gets two emperor soldiers, he will definitely be invincible in all directions and go to Qianjie to avenge his revenge."I don''t want to wait for a rabbit any more. I decided to go to the sky to look for two emperor soldiers."


    Han Yu asked, "can you feel the smell of the red tripod?"


    Apollo shook his head and said: "the distance is too far to feel, only in a certain range can sense."


    Although Chiyang Ding is close to sun Shenzi, it is not the magic weapon of sun Shenzi.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "go ahead and give me the red sword. By the way, pay attention to some of the holy medicines I need. "


    It''s absolutely worthwhile to let an avatar pursue the emperor''s soldiers wholeheartedly. If the Moon Fairy is still alive, Han Yu will not hesitate to let the Moon Fairy and Apollo go after the two emperor soldiers together. Sun Shenzi is only close to the Chiyang Ding, but has little to do with the moon calling the immortal flute.


    Sun Shenzi''s palm flashed away, and the red sword appeared. After handing it to Han Yu, he leaped across the void and entered the starry sky. He started a long journey to pursue the emperor''s army.


    Han Yu will sit on his knees in the Chiyang palace and take out the box.


    "There must be a treasure in this box. You have to open it."


    Han Yu looked at the box carefully, and the box was as close as one. But Han Yu was sure that the box would be able to be opened. It must be something like a mechanism.


    Han Yu scanned the box inch by inch with the power of his soul, without leaving out a little detail. After half a day''s observation, Han Yu put his mind on the lines, runes and nine golden dragons. He felt that to open the box, he had to study these three things thoroughly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Han Yu slowly injects vitality into the box. Those rigid lines seem to be alive in an instant, and begin to absorb Han Yu''s vitality by drinking from the whale.


    "It''s true!" Han Yu is happy.


    After absorbing a certain amount of vitality, the lines began to move slowly, all moving to the side directly above, stitching into a complete pattern. When all the lines converge on one side, a fuzzy sea scene appears.


    The rune began to absorb the vitality of Han Yu. After absorbing the vitality of Han Yu, the rune became like a tadpole and swam into the sea pattern. After the rune enters the sea pattern, it turns into water drops, making the plane sea pattern gradually become the real sea.


    When most of the runes enter the sea pattern, the sea waves, just like the real world sea, are really wonderful. When all runes entered the sea, a complete sea appeared in front of Han Yu. The sound of the tides was deafening.


    "The next thing is Kowloon going into the sea."


    The Golden Dragon nearest to the sea began to absorb Han Yu''s vitality. Soon, the Golden Dragon revived and roared into the sea, setting off a thousand waves, and the Dragon entered the sea.


    With the continuous injection of Han Yu''s vitality, Jinlong has been resurrected and entered the sea one after another. After Jiulong entered the sea, it began to chase after another.


    "Boom..."


    In the middle of the sea, a huge vortex is formed, and the vortex is getting deeper and deeper. About the time of tea, there is a square space under the vortex. This space is the inside of the box. This box is also a magic weapon of space.


    "It''s a wonderful box to open the wooden box like this!" Han Yu praised.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a golden beam of light came out of the whirlpool, as if a golden flame was burning below. Han Yu''s eyes through the beam of light, to see the things below, is actually a golden seed.


    This seed looks like a melon seed, which is about the size of an ordinary melon seed. Its whole body is golden and translucent. It is carved with gold. It is born with mysterious lines. It actually contains the breath of the road. The breath collides with each other, and it is sacred. Listening to the sound of the road for a long time is of great help to the enlightenment.


    "What a wonderful seed!" Han Yumu shot out the essence of the light, a hand to grab, across the air to pick up, the seeds will slowly float out of the vortex, fall in Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu was surprised by the terrible weight. The seed, the size of a common melon seed, weighed a million catties, just like a hill.


    "What seed is this?" Even with Han Yu''s insight, he was shocked at this moment.


    Han Yu looked at the seed carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the seed was extraordinary. He had no doubt that this word was definitely the level of holy medicine, even the seed above the holy medicine.


    Han Yu''s vitality was no longer infused into the box, and the patterns on the box were slowly dispersed. The golden dragon, Rune and pattern returned to their original position. It looked like a very ordinary box.


    "Can we use this seed to produce a holy drug?" Han Yumu''s essence is shining.


    Han Yu held the seed in his hand, put the box away and flew to the closed moon cave. The closed moon cave is the place where the sun and moon gods cultivate medicinal materials. Once there was a sacred medicine cultivated in the cave. The environment inside is very suitable for planting medicinal materials.


    Before long, Han Yu entered the closed moon cave and went to the field where the sacred medicine was cultivated.


    In the soil of the medicine field, there is a strong spirit, and it is contaminated with the smell of holy medicine. The general medicinal materials planted in it have many advantages.


    Han Yu dug a pit, put the seeds in his hands in the pit, and then buried them. Han Yu observed the seeds with the power of his soul.


    What shocked him happened. The seed instantly turned into a bottomless pit and devoured the energy in the soil. The speed made Han Yu clearly feel that the energy in the soil was dissipating, which was an unprecedented experience.


    While shocked, Han Yu was overjoyed. The more powerful this seed is, the more terrifying it will be.


    Han Yu watched with great expectation. In less than half a month, Han Yu planted all the medicine fields in this place. All the energy in the fields was absorbed by the seeds, but the seeds did not change at all.


    Han Yu planed out the seeds and took them in his hands, looking at him in a daze. The holy fields in the closed moon cave are all very high-level spiritual fields. The soil is the precious soil made by the sun and moon god through special methods. Even if it is enough to breed ten top-grade medicine kings, it is absorbed by one seed, and the seed has no change at all.


    "Is this the seed of the legendary medicine?" Han Yu suddenly took a cold breath.


    Shenyao is the medicinal material above the holy medicine. It is said that even the Taoist wound of the great emperor can be cured. If the great emperor can be accompanied by the divine medicine, he can live two lives.


    However, since ancient times, Shenyao is the same as the immortal, only exists in the legend, no one has ever seen it, and there is no record of Shenyao in the world. All that exists is speculation.


    "I''ve been thinking too much about it. I wonder if it exists. But even if it''s the seed of the elixir, I''m satisfied Looking at the seed, Han Yu''s eyes were as bright as the stars, and he said in secret, "we should look for spiritual soil to cultivate this seed."The so-called spiritual soil refers to the soil specially used for planting medicinal materials. Some soil is naturally spiritual soil, while others are artificially made. From the perspective of the horror shown by this seed, the general spiritual soil is just a drop in the bucket for it, and it is necessary to find the most advanced soil.


    "If we can find the five elements spirit soil, we should be able to cultivate this seed successfully." Han Yu thought.


    The five element spirit soil is the soil formed when the heaven and earth are opened and the five elements become chaotic. It is said that if there is enough five element spirit soil, ordinary medicinal materials can be cultivated into holy medicine. However, the five elements of spiritual land, such as the world''s treasures, can be met but not sought.


    Han Yu put the seeds into the box, put the box away and left the closed moon cave.


    If he holds the seed in hand, Han Yu should be able to break through without the help of other foreign objects. However, he still has other things to do, so he can''t practice in seclusion for the time being.


    After he got out of the closed moon cave, Han Yu left the sun moon cult and headed for the Tiandao mountains. Soon, Han Yu appeared outside the Tongtian cave. Every day, some people want to enter Tongtian cave to find opportunities, but not everyone can enter Tongtian cave and find opportunities.


    Han Yu didn''t let anyone find out that he quietly entered the Tongtian cave and triggered the mechanism of Tongtian cave. A man with a sword appeared. The strength is equal to Han Yu.


    "The last time I killed each other with one move, I went through three passes in a row, but I accidentally entered the land of Enlightenment of the emperor Tongtian. This time, I''ll see what happens if I don''t kill with one move." Han Yu said secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    The barrier of Tongtian cave is born according to the level of cultivation of the barrier breaker. The interceptors are all the best in the same realm. As for those who can easily pass the barrier, they can be said to be the eternal genius, and there are few left the world.


    If you let people know that Han Yu is not thinking about how to pass the border, but is trying to use a move or several moves to pass, he will definitely call him abnormal.


    "When!"


    Two people started, the man''s sword straight to Han Yu''s chest, fast accurate ruthless. Han Yu, on the other hand, directly shook with meat fist, which not only blocked the opponent''s sword, but also shook the other party''s sword back, shaking the man''s arm numb.


    "A move!" Han Yu smiles and swindles his body forward and blows out with a fist.


    The man held his sword across his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s sword was smashed by Han Yu and turned into light rain.


    "Two moves!"


    Han Yu was bombarded with another blow. This time, the man could only stand up with his arms. Under one blow, the man''s arms were smashed, and the fists were violently bombarded on the man''s chest. The man''s body exploded with a bang and turned into light rain and disappeared without trace.


    Han Yu''s boxing is more fierce than one. If he uses all his strength, he is not the enemy of his one move.


    All of a sudden, the void began to wriggle, and Han Yu shuttled through the void. When he regained his sight again, he was already in the Tongtian cave, but not the Taoist temple of the emperor Tongtian.


    "Sure enough, it was because of the victory of the previous move that we ushered in three levels in succession and entered the great emperor''s Taoist temple." Han Yu said secretly.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment, and then he crossed the void in the direction of the blood moon forest.


    He came here to find the white tiger again. No matter whether he can find it or not, Han Yu is ready to return to kunjie. As soon as he left the world for several years, Han Yu couldn''t help missing his wife, children and parents.


    Before long, Han Yu appeared outside the blood moon forest. As always, it was quiet here. Han Yu sat cross legged on a hill and waited for dusk.


    Towards dusk, a high pitched voice suddenly came from the East. Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a spotless white crane fluttering its wings to the blood moon forest. On the white crane''s back, he sat cross legged, wearing a straw hat, dressed like a world expert.


    "Demon saint?" Han Yu''s pupil slightly shrinks. This white crane is towering, which is the realm of a demon saint. This realm is nothing in front of Han Yu, but such a monster is the mount of others, and the person on his back is extraordinary.


    "Are there other people out of the world?" Han Yu frowned, leaving the world famous figures, Han Yu can be said to have seen, but never heard of such figures.


    The white crane sensed Han Yu''s breath and looked at Han Yu haughtily. There was a slight disdain in his eyes and a long cry came out. This sound, with the prestige of saints, even if half saints hear it, they will be shocked to bleed.


    Han Yu did not change his face and sat quietly. There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the white crane.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be rude!" The old man with white hair drank in a low voice. The white crane lifted his head and no longer looked at Han Yu.


    The old man with white hair stood up from the white crane''s back, clubbed a stick and walked towards Han Yu. On the stick, there was a gourd, dressed like a wild crane.


    Han Yu stood up slowly and looked at the old man quietly.


    "Han Xiaoyou, the animal is so offensive. Please forgive me." The old man with white hair gave Han Yu a bow and a sincere apology.


    "Do you know me?" Han Yu asked calmly. He is not a stingy man and will not quarrel with an animal.


    "Han Xiaoyou''s name is unknown to everyone in the world!" The old man with white hair said with a smile.


    Han Yu gave a noncommittal smile and said, "I don''t know your senior name?"


    The old man with white hair got: "old man, idle clouds and wild crane, don''t mention your name. You can call me white haired fairy."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gods and fairies are people''s beliefs, which can be called taboo. The old man with white hair even added a fairy to his nickname. It can be seen that he has a long history.


    The white haired fairy said, "Han Xiaoyou, are you going to enter the blood moon forest?"


    Han Yu said: "yes, what about the elder?"


    "Me too," said the white haired fairy


    Han Yu asked, "what are you going to do


    The white haired fairy said, "look for something before you go. What about Han Xiaoyou? "


    "Han Yu went to find me."


    The white haired fairy nodded and stopped talking. He turned his eyes to the blood moon forest, and Han Yu also looked at the blood moon forest. The white crane flew over and glanced at Han Yu with the corner of his eye. He stood beside the white haired fairy.


    A blink of an eye, to sunset at dusk. In the quiet forest of blood moon, it gradually becomes noisy. The wind blowing, so that people standing outside feel a little cold.


    "Han Xiaoyou, you can start." The white haired fairy looked at Han Yu.


    "Please come first, master." Han Yu made a please action.


    "Han Xiaoyou, please!" The white haired fairy smiles.Now they walked side by side, and the white haired fairy did not sit on the crane. White crane followed, surprised to see Han Yu''s back, it did not know why the white haired fairy would be so polite to such a person.


    Not long after entering the blood moon forest, a crescent moon dripping with blood rose. Within the moon, the scene became more desolate and desolate, and the scene of bloody forest became more desolate and desolate.


    This place is not where Han Yu went twice before.


    "The emperor Tongtian is worthy of being one of the most amazing people of all ages. He has disordered the time and space, allowing people to travel through the past and the present." The white haired fairy looked at the desolate land and sighed.


    "The disorder of time and space here is caused by the emperor Tongtian?" Han Yu asked the white haired fairy. He had thought about it, but there was no evidence.


    "In addition to the emperor, who can have such a means?" White haired fairy road.


    Han Yu nodded in secret, and they stepped into the chaotic world of time and space. The cold wind swept his face, making people feel desolate.


    "The time here is very unstable. After hundreds of years of jumping, Han Xiaoyou, it''s not easy to find someone here." White haired fairy road. Obviously, it''s not the first time he''s been here.


    Han Yu said: "I hope the elder can achieve his wish this time."


    The white haired fairy said, "let''s take a good word from you. We''ll see you later."


    Han Yu bowed his hand.


    The white haired fairy flew on the back of the white crane. With a proud long cry, the white crane turned into a streamer and flew to the southern sky. Han Yu sneered and left for the East.


    He has hidden his accomplishments. The white crane can''t see his strength and has always despised him. If he releases his breath, he will be scared to urinate. From this, we can see that the white haired fairy may not be a person out of the world, and the white crane is definitely not. Otherwise, the white haired fairy knows Han Yu, and the crane will not know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Han Yu tried to communicate with the white tiger without any harvest. He flew over the desolate land for a period of time. Among the distant mountains, a city attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "Go and see where it is and what era it is."


    Han Yu soon got close to the city, which was surrounded by mountains and occupied a large area. From its scale, we can see that it should be regarded as a rare big city in the world. But there were few people in the city, and the city was dilapidated, as if it had been abandoned.


    Half of the characters engraved on the west gate of the city were also knocked out, leaving only one "immortal" character.


    "What kind of city is this Han Yu didn''t care much. He fell on the ground and walked into the city. The streets in the city are very wide, and there are a lot of fragmentation. Shops stand on both sides of the street. Most of the doors are closed, and some are broken.


    On the street, occasionally someone walked by, all appeared to be in a hurry. Inside the city, it is extremely desolate.


    Han Yu stopped a passer-by and asked, "elder brother, where is this?"


    The man looked at Han Yu warily and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Han Yu was speechless. He just asked the way. The other side seemed to be on guard against thieves. He asked again, "where is this?"


    The man relaxed his vigilance a little and said, "Xianxia City, what''s the matter?"


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and asked, "is it Xianxia city in Xiling?"


    The man gave Han Yu a look and said, "what do you say?"


    Then he left, muttering that there was something wrong with Han Yu.


    "This is the Xianxia city in Xiling, Wuzhou?" Han Yu was surprised that when xuantianjing appeared in the past, Han Yu came here, but it was quite different from the Xianxia city he had seen before.


    "What age is this Xianxia city?" Han Yu murmured to himself, the power of the soul quietly released, exploring the man''s knowledge of the sea. Before long, Han Yu was directly petrified.


    Now in Wuzhou, the major sects of war, the entire cultivation world is involved in this storm, this is the end of ancient times, the period of dark turmoil.


    "The first two times were the period of no emperor. How come this time is a period of darkness and turmoil, and time is retrograde?" Han Yu shook his head, no longer think. As the white haired fairy said before, the time here is very unstable, and it is normal to jump for hundreds of years.


    "Now, it''s said that there is no fairy mountain in the East." Han Yu flew to the East.


    Xianxia mountain in Wuzhou, has always had a special status, is an unshakable mountain, Han Yu has always believed that there are huge treasures buried in it.


    Han Yu chose to fly. Not long after he flew out of Xianxia mountain, the earth became misty. The mist was filled with the spirit of killing and resentment, which was formed after countless creatures died.


    "There was a big war here not long ago." Han Yu''s eyes swept around him. The earth collapsed and the rivers flowed against the current. The rivers and mountains were dyed red with blood.


    In the dark and turbulent times, human life is nothing.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    All of a sudden, a rooster crow came from the fog in front of him. He was very excited, like meeting the treasure.


    "How can a rooster crow here?" Han Yu frowned. There was a lot of resentment. Even if the Emperor Wu Yizhong''s people came in, they couldn''t bear the resentment. It should be the cry of a powerful monster.


    Han Yu hid his breath and walked quietly.


    "Boom!"


    In front of me, there was a loud noise, like a mountain peak being split. Then Han Yu was in the fog, vaguely visible, see multicolored light.


    "The light of Xianxia mountain?"


    Han Yumu flashed a touch of fine light, through the fog to see, did not see Xianxia mountain, that multicolored light is exposed from a big crack.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    From the big crack, came bursts of excited shouts.


    "Demon saint in the middle of a lotus master." Han Yu sensed the strong breath coming from the crack, so he could not help but be more vigilant.


    Han Yu came to the top of the crack and looked at it. There was a tall figure in the crack. This figure has a human body, but it has a cock''s head. Head with colorful hair, wearing a red comb.


    "Is that cock headed monster?" Han Yu was stunned for three times. Now he can only see a figure that is not too sober. However, it is almost certain that this Rooster headed monster is the rooster head monster who wakes up from the stars during the war between the sun and the moon.


    "How could it have lived from the end of ancient times to the great world, more than 20000 years old?" Han Yu felt a tingle in his scalp.


    "No, since ancient times, as strong as the emperor, he can live 10000 years. It should be the same as the people in the underworld, using a special way of sleeping and waking up after 20000 years Han Yu soon figured it out.


    Rooster head monster in a long period of time in the state of suspended animation, so that he can wake up in later generations. The same is true of old madmen, big girls and girls. Not really. More than 20000 years.


    "Who?"There was a roar from below, and the cock head monster rushed up.


    Han Yu was terrified for a while. He didn''t expect that the rooster head monster was so keen that he wanted to escape, but he quickly reacted. Now is the world 20000 years ago, rooster head monster is also a demon saint in the middle of the realm of lotus, not a peerless strong.


    Han Yu is not afraid of rooster head monster at this level.


    Han Yu calmed down and waited for the cock head monster to fly up.


    In a flash, the rooster head monster appeared in front of Han Yu. The powerful breath was like a big wave. He looked at Han Yu with wide eyes and evil spirit in his eyes. He said, "a servant of wusheng''s early stage who turned into a star and dared to peep at you. Are you tired of living


    Now Han Yu can see the appearance of the rooster head monster, which is similar to that after 20000 years. Now, he is a little green and arrogant.


    Han Yu began to flirt with each other. He held up his hand and said with a smile, "you are not only a beautiful woman, but also so ugly. Peep? Bah, aren''t you afraid of my pinhole? "


    The cock head monster showed fierce light and said angrily, "boy, how dare you call your cock Lord ugly?"


    Han Yu asked, "is there anyone else who says you are beautiful?"


    "Yiyiya..." The cock head monster was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. Smoke was born inside the seven orifices, and he roared: "boy, I will beat you into a pig''s head!"


    Rooster head monster roared out with a fist. This blow directly breaks the void and makes the world tremble.


    "Is this the power of the demon saint to transform lotus into a heavy one?" Han Yu faintly said, shaking hands into a fist, a fist bombarded out.


    Cockerel head monster eyes show a look of disdain and cold.


    "Boom


    Two fists bombard each other like two stars collide.


    The disdain and coldness in the cock head monster''s eyes froze for a moment. Instead of pain and shock, he let out a scream, and his body flew backwards, smashing three mountains one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Han Yu stood in the same place with a faint smile on his mouth. He could fight with Rooster head monster 20000 years ago. It was really refreshing.


    After the rooster head monster stabilized, he looked at Han Yu in shock and exclaimed, "have you hidden your accomplishments?"


    Han Yu light way: "you say?"


    Rooster head monster cries out: "you this insidious human, also come to play pig eat tiger."


    Han Yu''s face was cold and he said, "if you want to mix it, you can also mix tiger and eat chicken."


    "Oh I''m mad at you! Give me a hand The rooster head monster roared, raised his right hand and stirred it into the void. Suddenly, the void was in turmoil, forming a terrible vortex. From the center of the vortex, an energy palm came out and patted Han Yu from the sky. Facing the storm, the palm of one''s hand covers the sky and blocks the sun. It is like the palm of God''s hand, which needs one hand to erase all living beings.


    "Is it a low-level supernatural power?" Han Yu sneered and displayed the seal of Diwang.


    A square seal is formed, and the earth suddenly shakes like the sea. The seal is like carrying the force of the earth to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The two collide, and the energy palm bursts. The seal of Diwang disappeared into the sky.


    The rooster head monster was shocked to snort. He looked at Han Yu in disbelief and said, "are you really the five level state of martial arts sage in the early stage of transforming into stars?"


    No matter whether Han Yu concealed his accomplishments or not, Han Yu''s attack was one of the five powers in the early stage of Wu Sheng''s transformation, which made cockhead monster feel incredible.


    Han Yu did not speak and looked at the cock head monster with a banter.


    Rooster head monster eyeball son a turn, ha ha smile way: "elder brother, before all is misunderstanding, we also calculate don''t fight not to know each other, I call rooster, give face of call chicken Lord, how do you call?"


    Han Yu said: "chicken, my name is Han Yu."


    "Ga?" Rooster head monster''s eyelids jump, it''s the most hate people call it chicken in this life, but on second thought, it''s not Han Yu''s opponent, can only resist that evil spirit. He he said with a smile: "brother Han, what kind of system are you? How can you be so strong? Is it the legendary invincible system


    Han Yu said calmly, "what do you say?"


    Rooster head monster said: "brother Han, you are so strong, or I mix with you, I will be your younger brother, you are my eldest brother. The boss asked me to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, I would not hesitate. "


    Han Yu said strangely, "really? Well, you tell me what''s down there


    Han Yu has used the power of soul to explore the lower part, but there is a strong energy protection below, the power of soul can not be penetrated.


    Rooster head monster said: "it is the five elements spirit land, the most precious treasure. Today, I''ll give it to the boss as a gift. "


    Here comes the cock.


    "The land of five elements" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, it was the treasure he desperately wanted.


    "Yes, it is the five elements spirit land." Rooster head monster road.


    Han Yu can''t wait to go down to the bottom, followed by Rooster head monster.


    In the abyss below, there is a white light mask. Inside the mask, there is a pile of colorful soil, which is red, orange, yellow, green and green. It emits colorful glow. It is the legendary five element spirit soil.


    Han Yu was greatly moved. With this pile of five element spirit soil, it should be enough to cultivate that seed and let it germinate and grow.


    "How can the power of seal be here?" Han Yu looked at the rooster and asked.


    "It should have been sealed by a strong man. I don''t know why I didn''t take it away, but it was sealed here. I found it on an old map. " Rooster head monster road.


    "You should not be able to open the seal with your strength. Do you still want to give it to me?" Han Yu looks at the rooster head monster way.


    Rooster head monster face is not red, breathless way: "I and boss join hands, will be able to puncture this seal."


    Han Yu glanced at the rooster head monster and said, "let''s do it!"


    The rooster head monster ran to the opposite of Han Yu, and they jointly bombarded the mask.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu and rooster head monster''s powerful attack hit on the mask, but it was bounced back by the mask, which could only weaken the shield''s strength to a small extent. Two people do not know tired of bombardment, a flash of eye then passed three days, two people are sweating, panting.


    Finally, with the efforts of the two men, the mask was broken, and suddenly a terrible aura gushed out like a flood burst, which made Han Yu and rooster head monsters look startled.


    "It is worthy of being the highest level of the five elements spirit earth, and a grain of soil contains incomparable energy." Han Yu squatted down and picked up some soil. The soil was emitting colorful clouds, just like glass. Each grain was extremely heavy. Han Yu took a small handful in his hand, which made his arm ache.


    "Boss, put it away." Rooster head monster ran to Han Yu''s ear, flattering way.


    Han Yu took out a magic weapon of space and prepared to pack the five elements spirit earth.


    In the depths of the rooster head monster''s eyes, a touch of anger flashed. The hand behind Han Yu''s back was quietly covered with vitality, and the heavy bombardment hit Han Yu''s vest."Boom


    Han Yu was slapped out by the cock head monster.


    "You chicken master fooled you a few words, you still take it seriously, can do Laozi eldest person, has not yet been born!" Rooster head monster Desser''s way.


    However, the scene of Han Yu spitting blood that he expected did not appear. Han Yu stopped his body and slowly stood up when he flew out. He turned around and looked at the rooster head monster coldly. The rooster head monster suddenly fell into the ice cellar and cooled from head to foot.


    "You..."


    The rooster pointed his head at Han Yu and was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. Because Han Yu didn''t vomit blood, he didn''t have any injuries.


    Han Yu didn''t know that Rooster head monster wanted to attack him, but wearing Qi Tian Jia, he was not afraid of rooster head monster''s sneak attack, so he simply gave cock head monster a slap.


    Rooster head monster can''t hurt Han Yu with all his strength, let alone just a rush attack.


    "You''re not honest. It seems that I''m going to have a roast chicken today." Han Yu''s deep way.


    "Ga?" See Han Yumu flashing that strange light, rooster head monster has a kind of natural enemy staring at the feeling, a strange cry, turn around and run away.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, countless array patterns appeared in the sky, and the rooster head monster bounced back. Han Yu''s figure flashed, then went to the back of the rooster head monster and said, "can you escape?"


    As he spoke, Han Yu shot out three palms. The rooster head monster avoided two palms, one of which was slapped on his left shoulder, smashing his left shoulder directly.


    "Boss, I''m just joking with you. You can spare the chicken this time!" Rooster head monster cries for mercy.


    "I''ll spare you. I''ll wash it myself and wait on the grill." Han Yu''s light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    After a great war, the rooster head monster fought hard and fled. After all, it is a master of the demon saint''s mid-term Hualian. Although his fighting power is not as good as Han Yu''s, it is not easy for Han Yu to keep it.


    Han Yu didn''t go after it. He went back to collect the five elements spirit land. When Han Yu received about one-fifth of the time, the void suddenly trembled. A powerful force tore Han Yu and wanted to take him away.


    "Bad..." Han Yu was shocked and tried his best to resist the tearing force. However, the power was so powerful that soon Han Yu entered the space-time tunnel. When he regained his vision here, he appeared in the boundless starry sky.


    "What is this and what era is it?" Han Yu looked around in a daze.


    The world is disordered in time and space, with frequent jumps in time and space. Han Yu didn''t expect that his luck was so bad that he met the extreme point of jumping at the critical moment.


    Han Yu took a look at the magic weapon of space in his hand, and he was glad that the five element spirit soil was still there.


    "Has the rooster gone back and forth to take away the five elements spirit land? Or is it that the pile of five elements spirit soil has turned into Xianxia mountain after that Han Yu had a pain in the flesh. He took only one fifth of all the five elements.


    "I''m going back now. Is the five element spirit land still there?" Han Yu put away the magic weapon of space.


    But the idea is good, but the reality is that Han Yu doesn''t know where he is and how to return to kunjie? Han Yu tried to communicate with white tiger, but still got nothing.


    Han Yu shuttled through the vast universe for more than three months and did not see any place where human beings lived. He realized that there was a serious problem that he might be lost in the starry sky.


    "Identify a direction and keep going!" Han Yu decided to pay attention to the brightest star in the sky. Han Yu did not cross the void. He was afraid that he would miss some important clues.


    Three days later, Han Yu flew to the brightest star near. The terrible high temperature made him afraid to get close to it. He went around the star and went on.


    Suddenly, in the deep sky, a golden light streaked across, like a meteor, which instantly attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "The smell of a monster, it''s a monster." Han Yu was overjoyed and ran after him. To meet life in this vast universe is undoubtedly to see a lighthouse in the vast sea.


    The speed of the monster was very fast. Han Yu summoned the white dragon and crossed the void several times, but he didn''t catch up. Han Yu asked the white dragon to follow the golden light all the time. Half a month later, Han Yu drew closer and finally saw what the golden light was.


    This is a golden cloud about the size of a futon. On top of the cloud lies a golden beast, which is only a foot long. It lies on the cloud with its front feet holding the back of its head as a pillow, and its back legs are cocked and shaken leisurely. There was a small golden horn less than three inches on his head, shining.


    "Little horn?" Han Yu exclaimed, although he only saw the monster from the back and did not see its appearance, Han Yu was sure that this was Xiaojiao.


    "Xiao Jiao..."


    Han Yu yelled, but he didn''t hear it. He let the clouds quickly cross the void. Looking at its natural and unrestrained appearance, it seems that it is traveling in general.


    "Little one!" Han Yu yelled for his life. He had not seen this little guy for many years, and he always missed him very much.


    "Shit, it should have heard my voice, didn''t it mean to tease me?" Han Yu is a little speechless. No more shouting, just chasing.


    After several days of chasing, I can catch up with them before long. Suddenly, the time and space are disordered again. When Han Yu regained his vision again, he was still in the starry sky, but there was no sign of a small angle.


    Han Yu calm down to think.


    "If that little guy, there''s no reason to ignore me. I am now in a disordered time and space. Time is jumping. It was a long time ago. The little beast I saw just now is not a little horn. It should be a race with Xiaojiao. Is it the ancestor of Xiaojiao? Little horn''s father? " Han Yu said secretly.


    Xiao Jiao followed Han Yu since childhood, but its origin has always been a mystery. Han Yu didn''t expect that he would meet a small beast with the same shape as the small horn here.


    "Nine times out of ten, he is Xiao Jiao''s father!" Han Yu Dao, this is his intuition.


    Han Yu couldn''t help feeling sorry. If he could catch up with him just now, he might be able to solve the mystery of Xiaojiao''s life experience. Now I don''t know what era and where to go. It''s hard to find it again.


    Han Yu glanced at the dark void around him and felt a little heavy. He still lost his way.


    "Where to go now?" For a moment, Han Yu couldn''t pay attention. The white tiger of communication, once again, ended in failure.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in the silent void, and the sound grew louder and louder, and it was like a chariot driving through the void.


    Han Yu looked for his voice and saw some black dots crossing the void.


    "What is this?" Han Yu quickly flew past. When he reached a certain distance, he finally saw the things. It was a group of coffins flying through the void, all bronze coffins. Dense, no less than a thousand.Bronze coffins are arranged regularly, like a well-trained army. In the front, an ancient coffin leads the way, and beside it is a small coffin.


    "This coffin?" Han Yu''s eyes widened. He recognized the two coffins in front of him. They were the coffins of the old madman and the girl in Wuya mountain.


    "Are they going to Wuya mountain?" Han Yu quickly followed up.


    When they met Han Yu and her family for a long time, they didn''t have a special way to go to sleep.


    Once you wake up, you can only return to this world and start your life.


    "Where do they come from?" Han Dayu''s coffin is behind him. Now we can be sure that this era is after Han Yu entered the age of XueYue Youlin for the second time, which may be the era of no emperor. However, Han Yu is not sure whether it is the early stage, the middle stage or the late stage.


    The speed of the coffin army is very fast, and Han Yu can keep up with it. After several months of long shuttle, a continent finally appeared in the sight of Han Yu, which is the land of clouds.


    The coffin army quietly entered the Kun Kingdom and fell to the east of Xiling without any attention. The direction of the coffin is exactly where Wuya mountain is.


    "Daya''s family entered wuyashan in this period. They are not the original residents of wuyashan. It seems that there are others in wuyashan."


    When the coffin army was about to enter the Wuya mountain, the dark air suddenly soared into the sky and the mountain shook, and a group of iron clad men and horses rushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Everyone was riding a tall horse. People and horses were dressed in black armor, just like a black torrent. As like as two peas, the


    Knight Yu came to the second knight who came across the cliff.


    There was no line of coffins in front of the mountain.


    "No cliff mountain, no one is allowed to enter it!" The low way of the leader.


    The coffin army stopped, the head of the coffin cover opened, a thin, short old man flew out, dressed in a fur coat, with an axe pinned to his waist. He looked wild. He was just an old madman.


    "No cliff son dare not block me. Do you still want to stop me?" The old madman murmured.


    "Do you have a keepsake from my lord?" Asked the leader, a little weaker in momentum.


    In the dark, Han Yu widened his eyes directly. He once used the name of wuyazi, but he didn''t expect that there was such a man in the world, and he was the adult of these soldiers. It seems that he is the master of wuyazi.


    "Get out of here The old madman snapped, and the strong sound waves spread out, shaking all the soldiers away. He stood on the coffin and flew directly into the no cliff mountain with the coffin army behind him.


    "Overbearing enough!" Han Yu sighed.


    Before long, the coffin army disappeared in the mountains without cliff, and the scattered soldiers gathered together and went to the interior.


    Han Yu didn''t follow him in. There were some high-ranking people sitting in Wuya mountain. He rushed in with his current strength, which was very dangerous. Han Yu retreated quietly and crossed the void to the location of Xianxia mountain.


    Walking out of the empty tunnel, Han Yu saw a big mountain with five colors, which was Xianxia mountain.


    "The Xianxia mountain is formed by absorbing the essence of the five elements spirit soil. I don''t know whether those five elements spirit soil are still under the Xianxia mountain." At that time, the seal was opened by Han Yu and rooster head monsters, and the essence overflowed and was absorbed by the surrounding rocks and soil, thus forming the later Xianxia mountain.


    Later generations did not know the origin of Xianxia mountain, so they thought it was a sacred mountain from the sky.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul forcibly splits the inner energy barrier of Xianxia mountain and shoots it into the inner part of Xianxia mountain. After looking through it, he finds that the five elements spirit land has disappeared.


    "Was it taken away by the rooster, or someone else?" Han Yu has some regrets.


    This time and space is chaotic, but it is only for Han Yu, an outsider who comes through time and space, this is the life of this time and space. Everything is normal for them.


    Han Yu was taken to different places and times by the disordered time and space, but the rooster head monster could not.


    "I don''t know if my family has come to the world of Kun!" Han Yuyao looks at the West and crosses the void.


    Before long, Han Yu entered the boundary of Jingzhou.


    "In this era, Jingzhou''s aura is still abundant, not much worse than that of Wuzhou." Han yuluo is in the position of mangcheng. It''s still a wild mountain. There is no city, and the people of Han family haven''t come.


    Han Yu did not stay long and returned to Wuzhou. When I arrived at the place where I came, there was no blood moon forest.


    The entrance has changed because of the disorder of time and space.


    Han Yu slightly frowned, so that he would like to return to more than 10000 years later, incomparable difficulties.


    "It seems that only with the help of the transmission array, we can go to leave the boundary, enter the Tongtian cave, find the blood moon forest, and then try to find a way to go back."


    Han Yu went to the direction where the Wuji hall was located, but he was stopped by a white crane.


    "Boy, have you seen the white haired fairy?" The white crane asked haughtily, the white crane is just the mount of the white haired fairy that he met before.


    "No Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    "Come on, follow me!" White Crane Road, an abnormal overlord.


    "Funny, why should I go with you?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Well, it seems that you have to suffer from some flesh and blood, so that you can listen to me obediently." A cold light flashed through the eyes of the white crane. He raised his left wing and fanned to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face sank slightly. For the sake of the white haired fairy, he didn''t want to have a common understanding with him. Unexpectedly, the white crane was so arrogant.


    Han Yu stretched out his right hand and grasped the white crane''s wings. At the same time, Han Yu''s accomplishments also showed no doubt.


    "Five times of star transformation in the early stage of Wu Sheng?" The white crane screamed and quickly gathered its wings. But it was too late. Han Yu grabbed the white crane''s wings and pulled off the whole wing with a slight effort. Suddenly, the blood gushed, and the white crane screamed with pain.


    "Go away, leave you a wing today, and you will die next time!" Han Yu''s deep way.


    The white crane was scared to death, but it was still a little arrogant. He quickly turned around and fled.


    Han Yu took a look at the wings in his hand, and the wound was full of rays and sacred.


    "Demon saint''s wings, if baked, should taste great!" Han Yu grinned and fell on a river. He sucked the blood of the white crane from his wings and let the Invisible Dragon swallow it. Then he began to take care of it. Not long after that, three exquisite barbecue kebabs were finished.Han Yu started a barbecue with a small formation.


    The meat of demon saint is extremely terrible even if the original Qi of blood is deprived. It is impossible for ordinary fire to be cooked. But for Han Yu, it is not difficult.


    After a while, the barbecue kebab was golden yellow and oily. It made people eat their fingers and made Han Yu swallow his mouth.


    "Han Xiaoyou, we meet again. What are you baking?" Suddenly, there was a laugh. I saw an old man with a straw hat and a wooden stick in his hand. He rushed to the side with a wooden stick in his hand. Looking at the barbecue kebab, his eyes were shining with gold.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu said, "it''s really a coincidence that the fairy comes. How do you know I''m baking delicious here?"


    The white haired fairy''s nose moved and said, "I can smell the meat fragrance from 80000 miles away. Han Xiaoyou won''t drive me away?"


    Han Yu made a gesture of invitation and said, "please sit down!"


    The white haired fairy ran to Han Yu and sat down beside him. At this time, just finished the barbecue, Han Yu fingers a flick, a barbecue kebab slowly flew to the white haired fairy.


    "Fairy, please." Han Yudao.


    The white haired fairy rubbed his hands, and his saliva almost flowed out. He said, "then I''d better obey my orders than respect."


    With that, he grabbed the kebab and put it on his nose to smell it.


    "The best in the world, the best in the world!" The white haired fairy was so intoxicated that he couldn''t help swallowing it. He was afraid that Han Yu would compete with him.


    "The wings of the demon Saint must be the best in the world." Han Yu said with a smile. Han Yu has taken away the original Qi of the wings, and the smell of white crane has been worn away by Han Yu. Otherwise, with the ability of a white haired fairy, we will find that the barbecue kebab comes from his mount.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    Han Yu took off a barbecue kebab and bit it gently. The barbecue melted in the mouth and rushed into Han Yu''s body. In an instant, Han Yu''s whole body was warm, and the glow was pouring out from his pores, making him bathed in the light and rain.


    After eating half of it, the white haired fairy suddenly remembered and said with a laugh, "good meat should be accompanied by good wine." He untied his gourd and took out two wine glasses. He poured the wine and said, "my wine is not a good wine. Han Xiaoyou can''t despise it."


    It seems that the white haired fairy poured out of the gourd is not wine, but a rainbow with dense clouds and incomparable beauty. Just by smelling the wine, Han Yu can be sure that it is better than the wine he got in the tomb of the sage. How can it not be regarded as a good wine.


    "Little friend, please!" The white haired fairy held out his hand, and the glass flew to Han Yu. Han Yu took the glass, smelled it on his nose, and was intoxicated.


    The white haired fairy grinned and raised his glass. The two men were separated a little, and drank it all at once.


    As soon as the wine was in the mouth, it turned into a fire dragon, which impacted Han Yu''s lungs and scattered to all parts of his body in an instant, which complemented the barbecue.


    "Good wine!" Han Yu spoke highly of it.


    Good wine with good meat, how pleasant. Soon, the white haired fairy finished eating his kebab, staring at the third one with his eyes shining.


    Han Yu smiles and points out that the last string of barbecue is divided into two parts, one to the white haired fairy and the other to himself.


    "Ha ha..." The white haired fairy laughed, reached for the barbecue kebab, and pointed to the sword with his left hand. He ordered several barbecue kebabs. A light shield covered the kebab and sealed it.


    "Such a good thing, you have to keep it and enjoy it later." The white haired fairy stood up, arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, thank you for your hospitality."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "Xianweng is polite."


    The white haired fairy said, "little friend, I have something else to do. I have to go ahead By the way, have you seen my mount? "


    Han Yu pointed to the direction of the white crane''s escape, his face showed a strange look, and said: "I''ve seen it there once."


    The white haired fairy arched at Han Yu and flew away.


    Han Yu ate the last barbecue kebab into his stomach and sat cross legged, quietly running the mental cultivation method.


    In the blood and flesh of the demon saint, there is a terrible energy. The wine of the white haired fairy is not ordinary. Although he didn''t eat much, Han Yu felt bloated.


    After a while, Han Yu refined all his energy, which was one step closer to the six fold state of Wu Sheng.


    Han Yu suddenly stands up on the desolate space-time, and stands on the earth again. In the distance, there was lightning and thunder, as if someone was crossing a robbery.


    "It''s said that there are scenes of thunder and lightning all over the earthquake world. Is this the earthquake sphere?" Looking around, Han Yu felt that it was very similar to the earthquake boundary that he heard.


    All of a sudden, a black forest in the northwest attracted Han Yu''s attention. Han Yu quickly flew over.


    "Blood moon forest!" Han Yu was overjoyed. This is the exit for him to leave the disordered time and space.


    Han Yu flew to the border and contacted the white tiger for the last time. Without success, Han Yu rushed out directly and went back to countless years later. When Han Yu came out of the blood moon forest, he took out the five elements spirit soil and the seed, opened the box, poured the five element spirit soil into the box, divided them into nine medicine fields, and planted the seeds in one of the medicine fields.


    Han Yu could clearly feel that the energy in the five elements spirit soil was being absorbed by the seeds.


    The energy of the five elements spiritual land is terrible, and it has a sense of endless and inexhaustible. Half an hour later, the first field was still full of aura.


    "I hope the seed can be cultivated successfully this time." Han Yu is full of expectation.


    Han Yu put the box away, left Tongtian cave and rushed to the misty palace.


    Today, the misty palace has become the invisible overlord from the world. It can be said that the world respects it. Countless people dream of going to the mountain to practice. Today, the size of the palace has more than doubled.


    "Four sages, one martial saint in the early stage of the transformation of star triple, one of the early stage of martial saints into star double, two saints of martial arts into one star." Han Yu had not yet entered the palace of misty, then he sensed the four strong breath emanating from the ethereal palace.


    Han Yu did not deliberately hide his breath. The four men also sensed Han Yu''s breath. Soon, they appeared in front of Han Yu. They are yunshang Xianggu, Yunru, Li Qingling and Meng zuisheng.


    Both Yunru and Li Qingling have become saints. The strength of Meng zuisheng and yunshang Xiangu has increased greatly. Meng zuisheng has reached the triple level of star transformation in the early stage of Wu Sheng, and the fairy maiden on cloud has reached the dual level of star transformation in the early stage of Wu Sheng.


    "Palace master, Qingling, congratulations." Han Yu said with a smile, happy for them.


    Yunru said: "Han Xiaoyou, I am not the palace master now, Qingling is."


    From Li Qingling''s dress, Han Yu can see that she inherited the throne of the palace master of the ethereal palace. Her clothes and hair are high and her temperament has changed a lot.


    After hearing Yunru''s words, Li Qingling showed the posture of a little woman, and her pretty face was covered with a touch of red glow."Boss, where have you been? I went to the sun moon cult to find you, but I didn''t find it." Meng zuisheng asked.


    "I went to Tongtian cave." Han Yudao.


    "Let''s talk about it." Cloud on the fairy Road, and then a few people will fly back to the ethereal palace.


    After staying in the misty palace for three days, Han Yu said goodbye to several people and decided to return to the Kun kingdom.


    Li Qingling is somewhat lost, but Yunru is helpless. According to her meaning, if you want to lie, you should tell the truth. She and Han Yu went to kunjie together to carry out the engagement that she didn''t have. However, Li Qingling resolutely refused and said that she would follow the ancestral precepts of the ethereal palace and never marry for life.


    Meng zuisheng sent Han Yu to the sun moon cult. The transmission array of the sun moon cult is the best to leave the world. Han Yu can save a lot of time by using the transmission array of the sun and moon cult.


    "Boss, it''s hard for you to hide it from me. You are the cruel man in kunjie." Meng zuisheng sighed.


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    "Boss, I have decided that I will go to kunjie with you, and I will continue your legend." Meng zuisheng''s boastful way.


    Han yubai glanced at Meng zuisheng and said, "you are not my son or my disciple."


    Meng zuisheng said, "but I''m your little brother!"


    Han Yu said: "Qianjie is the most suitable place for cultivation and the most wonderful world. If you have the ability, you can go there and make a world."


    Meng zuisheng said, "what''s the difficulty? Our brothers join hands to kill the son and capture the holy daughter. Who can defeat them?"


    That proud look, like a big rooster in heat, his tail is almost up to the sky.


    When he came to the sun and moon cult, Han Yu boarded the transmission array and began a long journey to the void. In the end, Meng zuisheng did not go to kunjie with Han Yu. They agreed to see each other in Qianjie in the near future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    The transmission channel constructed by the transmission array of the sun moon cult is much more stable and faster than that constructed by the transmission array of the infinity hall. According to Han Yu''s prediction, it should not take seven months to return to the Kun kingdom.


    Today''s Han Yu, it can be said that his heart is like an arrow. It is more than ten years since he left. His two children must have grown up. He can''t help feeling guilty.


    During the journey of more than three months, Han Yu spent it peacefully. In the third month and 11 days, the transmission channel suddenly vibrated violently.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu frowned.


    Without buffering, the frequency of vibration is extremely intense and unusual.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the transmission channel exploded. The powerful force of tearing attacks Han Yu, and Han Yu jumps out. In the starry sky of the universe, there was a terrible collapse. Two powerful and incomparable breath intertwined and collided, disturbing the void and shaking for nine days.


    "There''s a big fight!" Han Yu''s face sank. Break through the energy storm and see the two people who are fighting.


    A woman in red, more beautiful than a celestial being, was holding a white sword in her hand. A man in white, with a big figure and a towering head, is holding a square halberd. Two people you come and I go, fight the sky and the earth dark, the stars fade.


    Their age and Han Yu''s up and down, and both of them are the five levels of Xingxing in the early stage of wusheng. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people.


    "How could these two people, by no means, fight here Han Yu said secretly.


    "Boom


    The two of them met each other in terror, and quickly separated. Their eyes flashed at Han Yu.


    "Who are you and why are you watching us fight?" The man eyebrows a pick, angry way.


    "Well, it''s none of my business that you live or die!" Han Yu said angrily. The other party''s war shattered the transmission channel, so that he fell out of the heart was angry, did not expect to be so unreasonable.


    As soon as Han Yu said this, their faces were cold.


    The woman said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    "I think you want to die!" Han Yu was furious.


    "Boom


    Han Yu started directly. His hands were bombarded out at the same time. One hand was the seal of Diwang and the other was the seal of heavenly king.


    The seal of the king of heaven is like the collapse of the heaven, and the seal of the king of the earth is like the overturning of the earth.


    "In the early days of Wu Sheng, he turned into a star with five levels and two primary powers. He wanted to kill us. It was ridiculous!" The man sneered.


    The halberd of Fang Tian painting in his hand was cleaved down and blasted to the seal of the king of the earth. The woman''s long sword is like a rainbow, piercing the seal of the heavenly king.


    "Boom..."


    Two loud, two faces on the sneer instantaneous solidification, instead is full of incredible. The magic weapon of both of them was shaken, and their palms were cracked.


    When Han Yu stepped forward, he was bombarded by two horror powers.


    The two magic powers respectively hit two people''s bodies, and their bodies exploded in the sound of screams, and the blood spilled into the sky.


    "Hum!"


    In Han Yu''s body, the array pattern flashed out. He quickly propped up a guard of the array pattern to trap all the blood of the two people. Then, he used the array pattern storm. The terrible storm destroyed the two people''s flesh and blood into fly ash. Finally, the two people died and died.


    Han Yu grabs his hands, and the two blood vessels enter his body and are devoured by the Invisible Dragon. Two Heaven and earth bags and their magic weapons fly into Han Yu''s hands. Han Yu collects the things and goes away.


    Although the killing of the two people made a bad breath, Han Yu was not in a good mood at all. Now he can only cross the void by himself. Even if he doesn''t encounter any danger on the way, he can''t return to the world without a year and a half.


    Two months after Han Yu left, an old chariot came here. From the chariots, the old and the young came out. The old one is an old woman with a bent figure, and the younger one is a girl of eleven or twelve years old.


    "That''s where your sister died." The old woman looked at the desolate void, the sad way.


    "Mother in law, did Zhu Chongshan kill my sister?" Red eyes of a girl.


    "No, Zhu Chongshan is also dead. When I use the yin-yang mirror to restore the scene, see who it is. It''s just that time has passed so long that I don''t know if I can recover completely! " The old woman took out a simple bronze mirror. On top of the bronze mirror, a Tai Chi pattern suddenly appears. Slowly rotating, a black light and a white light are emitted from the Yin and Yang eyes of the Tai Chi pattern. Black light and white light interweave together and evolve into yin and Yang.


    Before long, a vague image suddenly appeared in the void, which looked like a terrible tornado.


    "Mother in law, I can''t see clearly!" The girl''s anxious way.


    The old woman is not in a hurry. She controls the Yin and Yang mirror with meditation. The image began to change, and a bloody picture appeared. A man and a woman were beaten into blood mud.


    "Sister, it''s sister!" The girl pointed to the woman in the image and exclaimed, although the image was very fuzzy, she still recognized it.


    "In the early stage, Zhu Xuan''s opponents were both strong and powerful. Who is this man who killed them with his own strength? How can there be such a strong man in the world of all directions? " Exclaimed the old woman."Mother in law, look where the evil thief has gone. No matter who it is, I want him to be buried with his sister!" The girl gnawed her teeth, and her young face showed a sinister color that did not conform to her age.


    "The image is so blurred that we can hardly find the villain even if we know where he has gone." The old woman sighed and began to use the yin-yang mirror repeatedly to restore the scene.


    After many attempts, he finally found the picture when Han Yu left and determined the direction.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old woman put away the Yin and Yang mirror and took the girl to the chariot. The chariot roared across the void and left in the direction of Kun.


    Time passed quietly, kunjie, Wuzhou north, north of the mountain.


    "Han HUANGSHENG, can you do it? You have brought all your grandfather''s holy soldiers. Why can''t you break through this space barrier? Take it easy, sister, help you A beautiful girl, hands in front of her chest, a smiling way.


    "No!" In front of him, a young man with a broad sword, frantically urged to chop the void. He was very tired and panting, but his face had a stubborn look that he would never admit defeat.


    "Well, if my father''s eccentric old man sees you like this, he will be angry to death!" The girl has some complaints.


    "Well, I don''t want you to say that about father!" The boy turned his head and glared at the girl with a look of anger on his face.


    "You''d better save your energy to do your business. Ah, it''s boring. It would be nice if someone could come and play with me." The girl looked bored, and the young girl snorted coldly, and continued to chop the void.


    "Brother Jiao, why don''t you come and play with me?" The girl slants the head to look at squat on the shoulder small beast bad bad smile way.


    "Whoosh!" The little beast was frightened and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Back at last!" Han Yu falls on an iceberg, looks at the endless glacier, feels the thick familiar flavor. Here is the northern cold glacier in Wuzhou.


    "Hello, uncle, did you see a little beast passing by here?" At this time, a crisp voice came from the left side. Han Yu turned around and saw a beautiful and generous girl flying to this side.


    When the girl saw Han Yu, she suddenly gave a meal and looked at Han Yu carefully. Her face gradually became surprised.


    "The child..."


    Han Yu also looked at the girl carefully. When he saw the bracelet on the girl''s left wrist, his body suddenly shook. This bracelet belongs to Phoenix. Looking at the girl''s breath, Han Yu''s face showed ecstasy.


    "Are you Han Feng dance?" Han Yu asked, his voice trembling. After more than a decade of parting, the children who used to be babbling and babbling in those days have now grown very slim.


    "You are..." Han Fengwu has recognized Han Yu, but she is not sure.


    When Han Yu left, she was still very young. She had no impression of Han Yu. Her understanding of Han Yu came from other people''s descriptions and portraits.


    "I am your father!" Han Yu rushed to Han Feng dance with ecstasy.


    "Stop Han Feng dance can not help but backward a few steps.


    "Er..." Han Yu stopped in a hurry and asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    "What proof do you have that you are my father?" Han Feng dance''s eyes become a little red, with tears.


    Han Yu can''t help but secretly appreciate that Han Fengwu has already recognized him, but he has to prove it. His mind is very careful.


    "You have inherited the blood of your mother, and the blood of the Phoenix is flowing in your body." Han Yudao.


    "The whole world knows it." Han Feng dance a little proud of the small chin. Such manner, quite a phoenix charm.


    "Each of you and your brother has a jade sword, which was given to you by your ancestors, with the names of your brothers and sisters engraved on them." Han Yudao.


    "Daddy Han Feng dance shouts and pours at Han Yu. For a moment, the little girl washed her face with tears, and Han Yu was also full of tears.


    Han Yu, for many years, I won''t forgive my mother and brother


    This change is a little too abrupt, so that Han Yu is a little unprepared. He quickly made amends and said, "my dear daughter, it''s the father''s fault. I''ll apologize to you, and you''ll forgive me!"


    "Hum!" Han Feng dances heavily with a cold hum, turns around and leaves a proud back to Han Yu.


    Han Yu watched her constantly stretch out her hand to wipe her tears. He felt extremely guilty. He supported Han Feng dance''s shoulder and went to him and said, "if you cry again, you will become a big flower cat. It''s not good-looking!"


    "Hum!" Han Feng dance turns around again.


    Han Yu went to Han Feng dance again. He took out a piece of cloth to help Han Feng dance wipe his tears. While wiping, he said, "look, it''s much more beautiful to wipe away the tears. It''s just a beautiful woman."


    Han Feng broke her tears into a smile, opened Han Yu''s hand and said, "don''t think I''ll forgive you like this!"


    Han Yu a soft look, way: "you say, how can I forgive dad?"


    Han Feng turned her eyes and suddenly flashed a flash of light. She walked with her back and said, "you can forgive me if you want me. From now on, you should be my Valet and listen to me."


    "Er..." Han Yu was suddenly covered with black lines. He felt a little bit cheated by Han Feng dance.


    At this time, Han Feng dance, and some of the Shui ling''er demeanor, it seems that there is no lack of learning shuilinger''s ancient spirit.


    However, in order to coax his baby daughter to be happy, Han Yu had nothing to do and said, "well, from now on, dad is your follower."


    Han Feng dance was so happy that he jumped up, ran over and stretched out his thumb and said, "come on, pull hook."


    Han Yu reached out his hand and sealed his seal with Han Feng dance. Han Feng dance took Han Yu''s arm happily and said, "Dad, do you know, we miss you so much."


    Han Yu said: "Dad also wants you


    Han Feng dance took Han Yu and said, "Dad, go, brother and brother Jiao are here."


    "Is it?" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    After walking for a distance, Han Feng dance suddenly stopped and said, "it''s too cheap to see brother Jiao and brother like this."


    Han Yu smiles bitterly. I don''t know what kind of ghost idea this daughter is going to have.


    Han Feng turned her eyes and said, "Dad, you can change your appearance."


    Han Yu said: "no need?"


    Han Feng dance hands akimbo, dissatisfied way: "just said to be my attendant, now do not listen to my words?"


    Han Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, what do you want me to look like?"


    Han Feng Dance: "easy to become a handsome boy, the best is to be similar to my age."


    Han Yu said, "isn''t dad handsome now?"


    Han Feng dance way: "not handsome!" After that, he chuckled.In accordance with the requirements of Han Feng dance, Han Yu eventually turned into a romantic and elegant young man.


    Originally, for Han Yu, Yi Rong was a very simple thing, but this time it was the most tormented one for Han Yu. Han Feng dance director, just used half an hour of constant change, she was satisfied.


    Then she walked ahead with her hands on her back. Han Yu followed her and flew to the north boundary mountain.


    In the distance, Han Yu saw a young man and a small animal sitting outside the north boundary mountain to rest. The former was quite similar to Han Yu in appearance. At this time, he was panting and sweating, but his eyes were shining. The little animal was a foot long, with a precious blue tail and a golden head. The hair on his body was as white as snow. It was small horn Baby, horny dragon.


    Han Yu looked at the teenager and knew that this was his child, Han HUANGSHENG.


    "Elder martial brother Jiao, is your semi holy strength specially used for running? If my father and uncle Xiao Jiao knew you were so timid, they would not recognize you Han Feng dances sarcastically at horny dragons.


    "Ouch, ouch..." The Horned Dragon cried out discontentedly.


    It seems to be saying that you are an unreasonable little devil girl. I don''t want to provoke you.


    Han Fengfei looked at Han HUANGSHENG and said, "brother, how do you like this Valet from my sister?"


    After that, he turned around and squeezed his eyes at Han Yu, suggesting that Han Yu should not reveal his secret.


    Both Jiaolong and Han HUANGSHENG look at Han Yu, and their eyes show sympathy.


    Han Feng dance went over and took out a silk handkerchief and said, "come on, sister, help you wipe your sweat."


    "I don''t want it." Han HUANGSHENG turned her head obstinately.


    "Angry? My sister just joked with you, Nuo. I''m really good at this. I''ll ask him to help you Han Feng dance road.


    Han HUANGSHENG glanced at Han Fengfei quietly and said to Han Yu with some guilt: "brother Dao, my sister has offended me, please forgive me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Han Fengfei wiped Han HUANGSHENG''s sweat and said with a smile, "how many people can you be your sister''s follower? You ask him, he volunteered. "


    Han HUANGSHENG and Longjiao are both unbelievable.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I am voluntary."


    Han Yu not only changed his appearance, but also changed his breath and voice. The Dragon horn was not recognized. Han Yu was very happy and gratified to see his daughter and son fighting and making trouble, but his feelings were very deep.


    Longjiao and Han HUANGSHENG became more suspicious. Han HUANGSHENG whispered to Han Yu: "are you afraid that my sister will teach you?"


    Han Yu said, "why do you say that?"


    Han HUANGSHENG said: "everyone in the world doesn''t know that Miss Han is an unreasonable little devil. People walk around when they see her. How can you volunteer to be her follower. But don''t be afraid. My mother is very righteous. When I go back, I beg my mother to let you go


    Han Yu said, "I really volunteered."


    Han HUANGSHENG looked at Han Yu curiously. Gradually, his eyes became a little wary.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe that Han Yu would be a follower of Han Feng dance for no reason. Han, the dragon in the middle of the sky looks at the fierce dragon.


    They are very concerned about Han Feng dance. They are afraid that Han Yu has ulterior purposes in approaching Han Feng dance.


    "Shua!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared not far away, as if out of thin air, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Jiao Long Teng stood up, full of vigilance.


    "In the early days of Wu Sheng, he became a star." Han Yu thought.


    The man glanced at the north boundary mountain, glanced at Han Yu and others at will. When he saw the sword in Han HUANGSHENG''s hand, a flash of light flashed in his eye and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    With a high-ranking appearance, there is no doubt that the saint''s dignity is revealed.


    Han HUANGSHENG and Longjiao quietly approach Han Fengfei and stare at each other. Han Feng dance is very relaxed, smile way: "come here to play."


    The man indifferently said: "what''s interesting here? Take the sword in your hand to Ben Sheng and have a look."


    The latter sentence is to Han HUANGSHENG.


    Han HUANGSHENG quietly put the sword away and said, "there is nothing to see."


    The man snorted: "boy, what do you mean? Think Ben Sheng is going to rob you? Are you ants in my eyes? "


    Han HUANGSHENG clenched his fist, and his face was angry, but he could only bear the evil spirit secretly.


    Han Feng danced in anger and said, "since you despise us so much, why do you want to see my brother''s sword?"


    The man said coldly: "how dare you question this saint?"


    Han Feng dance way: "I am not questioning you, just telling the truth."


    A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes and said, "the little girl is very sharp. Do you know what the price of desecrating the dignity of saints? Give the sword to Ben Sheng obediently, and I will forgive you for your disrespect


    Han Feng danced angrily: "do you know who I am? You dare to threaten me and covet my brother''s sword. You are tired of living!"


    The man said angrily: "really looking for death, no matter what you have, in this saint''s eyes, are a mole ant!"


    "Boom


    From the man''s body, gush out the strong Saint breath, immediately let the sun and the moon change color.


    Let alone Han HUANGSHENG and Han Fengfei, even the Dragon horn, can not bear such a strong pressure.


    "A group of ants, kneel down for Ben Sheng!" The man drank and looked down at several people.


    Longjiao and Han HUANGSHENG are tense nerves, Han Fengfei is holding hands, a face relaxed. The powerful spirit of saints was like hitting the south wall and could not move forward any more. Instead, it was bounced back. The man was shocked to snort, and his face turned pale and went backward with a thump. Every step crushed the void.


    Both Longjiao and Han HUANGSHENG were wide eyed.


    "Is it mother or grandparents coming?" Han HUANGSHENG was secretly pleased.


    "Who is it?" The man looked around and asked in panic. He didn''t find out that Han Yu, standing behind Han Feng dance, was very skillful.


    Men see no one, the heart is unable to calm.


    "Do you think that saints can bully and rob my brother''s sword? You take yourself too seriously Han Feng dance disdains the curl of the mouth.


    The man''s face was suspicious, and he yelled: "who is it? Don''t hide your head and tail, and come out to Ben Sheng!"


    No one answered.


    The man looked at Han Feng dance and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Han Fengwu said: "if I don''t change my name or sit down, I''m called Han Feng dance. Han Yu is my father, and phoenix is my mother. "


    The man''s face changed dramatically, showing a look of fear. He pointed to Han HUANGSHENG and said, "is this one?"


    Han Fengfei said haughtily, "my younger brother, Han HUANGSHENG. By the way, the sword you want is my grandfather''s magic weapon. Brother, give it to him"No, no, No.." The man hastily reached out his hand to stop him and pleaded a little: "Miss Han, young master Han, it was all a misunderstanding just now. Don''t put it in your heart."


    "How can it be a misunderstanding? How dare we ants go against your sage''s will. Brother, give this sage my grandfather''s sword of heaven and earth. " Han Feng dances the light way.


    Han HUANGSHENG did not hesitate to take out the Qiankun sword.


    "Don''t, young master Han. Today''s business is my fault. I will come to my door to apologize in the future. I''ll see you later! " The man turned and left in a hurry.


    Han Fengyu chuckles at Han Fengyu.


    "In front of the two children, he doesn''t want to kill. Well, I''ll do it."


    In the distance, Feng a smile, quietly left.


    Han Yu had long known that Feng Yi was secretly protecting the three children, but he didn''t say so.


    "Are saints so timid now?" Han Feng dance shows a helpless expression.


    Han Yu shakes his head, this baby daughter not only inherited the hegemony of Phoenix, but also learned the strange spirit of shuiling''er. But it''s good. He likes it.


    "Come on, go to Zhongling." Han Feng dance suddenly.


    "What do you want to do in Zhongling?" Han HUANGSHENG asked in doubt.


    "Of course, it''s to find Li Chen''s son of a bitch to settle accounts!" Han Feng dances the domineering way.


    "Are you going to win? If you want to go, I won''t Han HUANGSHENG''s head shook like a rattle drum.


    "Do you still need Miss Ben? The little follower can abuse him a thousand times Han Feng dances in a good way.


    Longjiao and Han HUANGSHENG have a strange look at Han Yu. They both shake their heads and don''t want to go.


    "You have to go if you don''t, follow me!" Han Fengfei grabs Han HUANGSHENG''s ear and goes away. She is so anxious that she yells. Longjiao shivered involuntarily and glanced at Han Yu. He followed the two of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    In the void somewhere in Zhongling, a void passage suddenly appeared. One man came out with two men and one animal.


    "Brother Jiao, younger brother, how about my attendant?" Han Fengfei looks at Jiaolong and Han HUANGSHENG.


    The two looked at each other, shocked. They never dreamed that this seemingly young man could be the cultivation of a saint.


    "Master, who are you?" Han Huang asked.


    He couldn''t think how a sage could be a follower of Han Fengwu.


    "My Valet, of course." Han Feng dance doesn''t talk to Han Yu, grabs the way.


    Han HUANGSHENG passed on a dignified face to Han Fengfei and asked, "sister, how did you and he meet?"


    Han Feng danced: "I met you when I was chasing after elder martial brother Jiao. What''s the matter?"


    Han HUANGSHENG said, "a saint is willing to be your follower. Do you think this is normal?"


    Han Feng dance way: "what''s abnormal? My lady''s charm is so big."


    Han HUANGSHENG''s face sank and said, "you are making a fool of yourself. When I go back, I will tell my mother how to punish you."


    Han Feng dance did not worry at all, and said, "OK, OK, do you believe that my mother will not only punish me, but also praise me."


    Han HUANGSHENG is speechless.


    "Little boy, let''s go." Han Feng turned to look at Han Yu with a smile and took Han Yu''s arm. It was natural and intimate.


    Longjiao and Han HUANGSHENG directly widened their eyes.


    "Huang Sheng, there is absolutely something wrong with this man!" The Dragon horn jumped on Han HUANGSHENG''s shoulder, whispered to Han HUANGSHENG, and said, "Fengfei, you don''t know how you can be so intimate with a strange man."


    Han HUANGSHENG''s eyes brightened and said, "do you mean we know this person?"


    Looking at Han Yu''s back, Longjiao thought and said, "eight nine does not leave ten. It should be easy to face. Look at your sister. Although he is called a little servant in the mouth, he is obviously coquettish


    Han HUANGSHENG said in surprise, "can''t it be my grandfather?"


    Longjiao said: "it''s possible, but why does Shizu want to be a valet to this girl? This girl doesn''t have such a big courage?"


    Han HUANGSHENG said, "who will that be? Grandfather


    Dragon horn way: "can be the master to come back?"


    "Father?" Han HUANGSHENG looked at Han Yu''s back carefully, and said in a rather sour way: "if it''s father''s, he''s too biased."


    Dragon horn way: "let''s follow up to have a look first, this person should not be disadvantageous to us."


    Although the two men were talking, they were easily intercepted by Han Yu.


    After hearing Han HUANGSHENG''s sour words, Han Yu felt guilty. However, Han Feng dance has been promised before, only temporarily wronged baby son.


    Before long, several people went to the Mountain Gate of Chengfeng holy land. Han Feng danced and said, "little follower, you go up and shout and let Li Chen''s son of a bitch roll out."


    Han Yu immediately filled his head with black lines and asked, "how can I shout?"


    Han Feng danced with a fork and said, "Li Chen, you son of a bitch, get out of here."


    Longjiao and Han HUANGSHENG couldn''t bear to look directly, while Han Yu had a headache. But under the warning and coquettish eyes of Han Feng dance, Han Yu can only go forward, hands akimbo, ready to shout.


    Han Fengwu covered her mouth behind her and laughed.


    "Did you see that this man is a little afraid of your sister, but more of a pet." Longjiao road.


    "My grandfather is not afraid of my sister, and my grandfather is not. Is he really a father?" Han HUANGSHENG''s heart began to beat violently.


    At this time, a few people flew out of Chengfeng holy land. Han Yu was slightly stunned. He was still an acquaintance.


    "Brother, look, it''s grandma Xin and aunt Qin Yin." Han Feng dance road.


    There are four people in total, namely Qin Ba, Qin Mingkong, Zhao Yuxin and Qin Yin in Leiyin holy land.


    "The holy land of thunder and the holy land of Chengfeng have always been at odds. What are they doing here?" Han Yu frowned. The people of Chengfeng Holy Land didn''t send someone to send it. Everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    "Grandma heart!" Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG called out.


    Zhao Yuxin looked at him, slightly surprised, reluctantly with a smile, and flew to this side. Qin Ba, Qin Mingkong and Qin Yin just took a look and flew slowly toward the East.


    "What are you two little devils doing here?" Zhao Yuxin asked with a smile. At this time, he couldn''t see anything wrong from his face.


    "Granny Xin, I''m here to revenge!" Han Feng dance road.


    Zhao Yuxin called the two children in front of him and said with a dumb smile, "who has offended you?"


    Han Feng danced: "Li Chen!"


    Zhao Yu said in his heart, "just a few of you, also want to revenge ah, can you beat the people of Chengfeng holy land?"


    Han Feng dance way: "heart grandmother don''t have to worry, beat."


    Han HUANGSHENG rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    Zhao Yuxin said with a smile: "that you call it, grandma heart to help you."Zhao Yuxin doesn''t take this seriously at all. She thinks Han Feng dance is just for fun. In the distance, Qin Ba, Qin Mingkong and Qin Yin see Zhao Yuxin not going here, so they stop to wait.


    "Little Valet, you can shout!" Han Feng dance road.


    "Little Valet?" Zhao Yuxin took a look at Han Yu, but did not put it in his heart.


    Han Yu crossed his waist and called out: "Li Chen, you son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    Han Yu only played the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu, but his voice was enough to spread to every corner of Chengfeng holy land. People in the holy land of Chengfeng were startled. A young man came out of the mountain gate and immediately changed color.


    "Shit, how come the little devil of the Han family? It''s troublesome!" Hurry back to report. Half an hour or so, a group of boys and girls came out.


    "Well, that little white face is Li Chen. Here''s your chance." Han Feng dance points to the teenager walking in the middle of Han Yu Road.


    "Daughter, let your father deal with a young boy, do you want me to remain infamous forever?" Han Yu whispered to Han Feng dance.


    "But if I can''t win, what will he do?" Han Feng dance has some helpless way.


    "What are you afraid of when you have dad? You can teach him as much as you want. " Han Yudao.


    "OK!" Han Feng danced with great joy and immediately rubbed his hands.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuxin''s face changed slightly. She quickly pulled Han Feng to dance and said, "what are you going to do? Li Chen is the five fold cultivation of Emperor Wu. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Han Feng danced with a smile: "don''t worry, Granny Xin. I''m a master of leapfrog fighting. It''s a piece of cake to deal with him!"


    "Sister Fengwu, you''ve come all the way to find your brother. Do you miss your brother?" Just then, a frivolous voice came. Li Chen looked at Han Feng dance with a smile on his face, and his eyes became bright.


    After hearing this, Han Yu''s face sank in an instant. He almost went straight to the boy and took the boy''s skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    "Li Chen, you shameless son of a bitch, you stink Han Feng danced to blow his hair, and his body trembled with anger.


    "The more you scold me, the more you love me Li Chen comes slowly, eyes without scruple in Han Feng dance body Piao move.


    Han Fengwu was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such shameless.


    "Li Chen, don''t spit the excrement all over your mouth!" Han HUANGSHENG glared at her eyes and was very murderous.


    "Brother in law, you are not right to say that, but I taught you for your sister! Do you forget how I taught you before? " Li Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, slightly ironic.


    "At that time, I was the emperor of Wu, but you were the emperor of Wu. You can also say that if you and I are in the same realm, I will abuse you like a dog!" Han HUANGSHENG was furious. He suffered a great loss because of the big gap between the two realms.


    "Hum, if the strength is not good, I like the crushing of the realm. If you have the ability, you can go after me first." Li Chen is not ashamed of the way, round age, he is more than three years older than Han HUANGSHENG.


    Han HUANGSHENG was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He was a silent man, but he didn''t know how to say it at this time.


    "Roar!" The Horned Dragon roared and rushed in anger. Its meaning is very obvious, since you can use the realm to suppress Han HUANGSHENG, then I can also use the realm to suppress you.


    Li Chen was startled and said in a hurry, "do you want to bully the small with the big?"


    "If you can bully the small with the big, can''t we? But we don''t need to bully the small with the big, horny dragon, come back!" Han Yu''s deep way. He didn''t want to see the younger generation, but Li Chen''s words really annoyed him.


    The Horned Dragon was dragged back by a force, but others didn''t see it. They thought it was the Horned Dragon who came back.


    "Go on, my dear daughter, and teach this ill bred man a good lesson." Han Yu preached to Han Feng dance.


    Han Fengwu nodded to Han Yu, took a step, and said, "Li Chen, you are the five fold cultivation of Emperor Wu, and I am the triple realm of Emperor Wu. Let me show you how to crush me with the realm."


    At this time, Han Feng dance has been stabilized, quite Han Yu and Phoenix style.


    She is not weak Li Chen how much, at this time, Han Yu in the side, confident to defeat this man.


    "I''d like to have a duel with my sister Fengwu. But Fengwu sister, you must promise me this time. If you lose, you will marry me and serve me! " Li Chen a face frivolous smile way.


    "You want to die!"


    Han Feng dance body a shock, the body is to take off the flame, the whole person incarnate a bath fire phoenix. A powerful atmosphere with sacred prestige swept through, so that many young people in Chengfeng Holy Land felt the pressure of mountains.


    Han Yu nods in secret. Under the instruction of Phoenix, Han Feng dance is incomparable to ordinary people in the operation of mind method and control of vitality. With her strength, she can easily defeat a person of Wu Huang quadruple, but there are still some flaws.


    Han Yu instructed Han Feng dance to improve. According to Han Yu''s instructions, Han Feng dance used the mental method. The vitality in his body doubled in an instant, and the breath on his body instantly rose to a higher level.


    This surprised some of the strong men who were concerned about the battlefield.


    "Worthy of being the children of Han Yu and Phoenix, they know so much about martial arts at such an age!" Zhao Yuxin said secretly.


    "It''s not bad, it''s dad!" Han Feng dances happily. With a tender drink, the Phoenix soared to Li Chen like a red light.


    Han Fengwu has also cultivated the body method to a very high level. With her accomplishments, she can be proud of her peers. However, there were still some shortcomings. Han Yu pointed out the shortcomings to her and gave her the methods to correct them. Han Feng dance was very intelligent and soon realized it.


    "Sister Feng dance, you have made great progress, but you still need a little brother!" Li Chen smile way, a face relaxed.


    Han Fengwu''s face was gloomy, and he took a palm, and immediately countless palm prints bombarded Li Chen.


    "Little Doyle!" Li Chen skimmed his mouth, reached for the wrist of a palm, and said in his mouth, "come here for me!"


    Li Chen accurately grasps the wrist, but soon, the wrist will melt open, this is the shadow.


    Li Chen slightly changes color, quickly grasps to another hand.


    "Pa!"


    Just then, a loud and clear voice rang out.


    On Li Chen''s left cheek, appeared the red palm print, the body revolves to fly out.


    A lot of people are wide eyed. Han Fengwu and Li Chen have such a big gap in the realm that they can hurt li Chen so easily and slap him on the stigma column. However, when I think that Han Feng dance is Han Yu and Phoenix, I take it for granted.


    Han Feng dance''s strength is strong and talented. Under the guidance of Han Yu, it is a piece of cake to deal with Li Chen.


    Han Feng dance stopped, countless shadows turn to go, tossed his right hand and complained: "what a thick skin, this miss''s hands are hurt."


    After that, he turned back and reached for Han Yu, and said in a coquettish way, "come on, help me knead this lady!"Han Yu was full of black lines.


    "Ah Li Chen roared with anger, which was a great shame. His eyes were covered with blood in an instant, and his murderous roar said: "you bitch, I won''t let you go!"


    "You are the slut Han Feng dance rushed over, no matter 37-21, directly swung his arm and fan wildly.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    A loud and clear slap in the face sounded, so that the people around to breathe cool air.


    "What''s the matter? How can Li Chen stand and fight for Han Feng dance?" People in Chengfeng holy land and thunder sound Holy Land don''t understand.


    Li Chen is going crazy. He can''t move. It seems that there is a huge mountain on his back.


    This is naturally done by Han Yu. Originally, Han Yu only wanted to instruct Han Feng dance and beat Li Chen. But Li Chen is so ill bred that he dares to tease and abuse his precious daughter in front of his father. He is really tired of life.


    Han Feng dance after a few slaps, slightly a Leng, and then think of is why, happy to continue crazy fan.


    "I don''t think you''ll dare to be cheap in the future."


    "The person who is worthy of this lady is not born yet. You don''t have to pee. Look at your bad luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Feng dance while fighting and scolding, it can be seen that she has been greatly aggrieved before. Although the Han family is now in Wuzhou, no one dares to provoke them. However, as long as the competition between the younger generation does not cross the bottom line, the older generation will not intervene, which also causes Han Fengwu''s younger brother and sister to be bullied.


    How can Li Chen think that Han Feng dance has brought a super supporter this time.


    Now, as long as it is not stupid people, all see abnormal.


    Jiaolong and Han HUANGSHENG look at Han Yu, and their eyes are shining.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a heavy cold hum came from Chengfeng holy land, shaking the sky and the mountains.


    Han Feng dance feel a force wrapped her, the body can not help but fly to the direction of Han Yu. Some of them have not finished their hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Li Chen''s face is full of palm prints, swollen as a pig''s head, mouth howling, spitting blood and broken teeth.


    Han Feng dance came back, put out his hand, complained: "the cheek is really thick, hit my hand very painful, help me knead quickly."


    Han Yu grinned bitterly, took Han Feng dance''s small hand, helped her gently rub.


    "This girl is worthy of the title of a little devil girl. I''m afraid Li Chen will be angry to death!" Zhao Yu has a smile on her face.


    Many young people in Chengfeng holy land are shivering. They are really cruel.


    Han Fengwu''s slap can''t kill Li Chen, but this humiliation can make Li Chen''s life worse than death.


    "Shua!" A figure flashed, appeared beside Li Chen and helped Li Chen up. As you can see, Li Chen''s face is recovering rapidly.


    "Fortunately, the Han family is a well-known family. It''s really disrespectful for me to do such a sneaky thing!" The man''s eyes, sharp swept around, everyone can see that there is a master in the dark to help Han Feng dance, but no one found the master in where. Even Zhao Yuxin beside Han Yu didn''t notice.


    "The Han family is not ready for you to say three or four!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "Shua!" The man shot out two cold awns in his eyes and said angrily, "have you come here to talk? It''s such an uneducated thing. Today I''ll educate you for your elders. "


    "Old dog, you''re the one with no breeding!" Han Feng dance is very angry, but she knows who this little follower is.


    "Shua!" Two cold lights shot out of the man''s eyes, like a sword''s awn, rushed to Han Yu and Han Feng''s dance. If a saint wants to deal with a person in the realm of Emperor Wu, one eye is enough.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from Han Yumu, two terrible pillars of light, like a flood.


    The man''s eyes only met with Han Yu''s, and they collapsed in an instant. Then Han Yu''s eyes smashed into the void and hit the man''s body heavily, which not only made the man fly, but also made two blood holes.


    "Hiss..."


    All of them took a breath, but the man was an expert at the early stage of martial arts. He was seriously injured by two eyes. It was just like a dream.


    Everyone''s eyes, instantly focused on Han Yu, were stunned.


    "Is this young man a saint?" Zhao Yuxin is stupefied. She has been standing beside Han Yu, but has not found the slightest clue.


    Qin Ba, Qin Mingkong and Qin Yin are all looking at Han Yu with burning eyes, trying to see through Han Yu. However, this young man is like a bottomless abyss, and can not see any clue at all.


    Jiaolong and Han HUANGSHENG were overjoyed. Now they are almost sure who this man is.


    "Who are you?" The man stopped and looked at Han Yu in horror.


    He is a sage on the top. He regards all living beings as ants, but Han Yu''s momentum just now makes him feel like ants.


    "He''s my little valet." Han Feng dance embraces Han Yu''s arm and looks proud.


    How can the man believe the words of Han Feng dance and continue to ask: "I don''t know where you are from the Han family?"


    Han Yu light way: "you still do not deserve!"


    The man was suffocating and wanted to get angry, but the anger came to his mouth and swallowed back.


    "Why don''t you treat people with their true faces An old man flew out of the holy land of Chengfeng and sat cross legged. The whole man seemed to blend into the void.


    "Did Wu Sheng transform into stars in the early stage? No wonder the younger generation of Chengfeng Holy Land dares to deceive my child like this. " Han Yu sneered. This kind of cultivation has already been the peak in Kun Kingdom, which is also the proud capital of Chengfeng holy land.


    "I''m afraid he''ll show his true face and frighten you to death!" Han Feng dance road.


    Once this statement was made, Longjiao and Han HUANGSHENG confirmed their conjecture.


    In the distance, Qin Yin stares at Han Yu, and a figure appears in his mind. This man and that figure are far from each other, but she associates them together.


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man laughed and said, "look at the world, no one can frighten me to death. Your grandfather can''t, and neither can your mother. "


    The old man is very proud. He has such proud capital because of his triple cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage.


    "But what about my father?" Han Feng dances the light way.


    This time, the atmosphere of the scene is obvious.


    The old man''s face was smothered. He stood up in a hurry and looked at Han Yu. He said, "are you Han Yu, brother Han Dao?"


    Zhao Yuxin, Qin Yin and others also looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Who is Han Yu? Han Feng dance''s father, actually committed himself to become Han Feng dance''s attendant, this is also too absurd?


    Han Yu''s figure was quietly elevated, and his face changed. Soon, a face that the kunjie people could not forget appeared in front of everyone.


    Many people feel suffocated for a moment, especially those who enjoy the wind. Although Han Yu has not appeared in the Kun kingdom for more than ten years, no one can forget what he has experienced.


    "Father...""Woo Hoo..."


    Han HUANGSHENG and Longjiao rush to Han Yu together.


    Han Yu touched the head of Longjiao and Han HUANGSHENG, full of deep love.


    "Xiao Yu..." It took Zhao Yuxin a long time to react and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Aunt Xin." Han Yu yelled.


    In the distance, the Qin music was staring at Han Yu for a long time. The strange brilliance flashed in his eyes, and finally he sighed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Qin Ba comes with Qin Mingkong and Qin Yin.


    There was a lot of excitement and festivity here, but there was a cloud over Chengfeng holy land. Many people couldn''t help shivering.


    The seriously injured man was in a cold sweat. Now he knew that he was just passing by the God of death, and the old man''s face had turned pale just now. Although he is the existence of the top of the pyramid of Kun Kingdom, he has no confidence in Han Yu.


    Qin Ba and others flew over. After seeing each other, Han Yu looked at the old man and said, "I didn''t expect that some people would dare to ride on my children and run wild. This is my father''s responsibility."


    The old man''s face changed dramatically. What does Han Yu mean by this? Is he going to use the holy land of Chengfeng to make a sword?


    "Brother Han, it''s what we have offended before. Please don''t remember the villain and let go of the villain." The old man bowed to Han Yu in a hurry, without any domineering power when he came out.


    The old man''s age is definitely above Han Yu, but this is a world where strength is respected. He doesn''t feel aggrieved to call Han Yu his brother.


    "Rebellious son, don''t kneel down to apologize to brother Han!" The old man was angry at Li Chen.


    Li Chen has long been terrified. How could he have thought that Han Yu would dance with Han Feng and let Han Yu hear those words.


    Although Han Yu was not born when he was famous in the Kun world, his deeds are like thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    In the early days of Wu Sheng, the man of Huaxing Yizhong quickly kicks Li Chen''s buttocks and makes Li Chen kneel down to make amends. He lowers his head and is full of cold sweat.


    "The boy bullied my child and insulted my daughter. Is there any reason for me to do it?" Han Yu asked the man.


    "Brother Han should have done it." Men who dare not say half a word.


    "Do I need your advice on my upbringing?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Poop The man directly knelt down on the ground and quickly made amends: "master, I was wrong, my dog eye does not know Taishan, please elder adults do not remember villains, please forgive me this time."


    Saints, what a high existence. The man''s action may be said to be shameless, but also can see, Han Yu in the Kun world, how much prestige.


    Qin Ba smacked his lips secretly. When they were negotiating with the people in Chengfeng holy land, they were so high. But now they meet Han Yu and they are completely turned into pugs.


    Han Yu looked at the old man and said blandly, "today, let''s forgive them once. If there''s another time, I''ll certainly not forgive them."


    Han Yu''s voice is very light, but to the people of Chengfeng holy land, it is like thunder.


    Thank you very much, brother Han The old man bowed his head and wept with gratitude.


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Chen is not satisfied with his face, and there is a trace of resentment in the bottom of his eyes. How can he escape Han Yu''s eyes. But Han Yu didn''t want to kill him. In Han Yu''s eyes, this kind of person is just the stepping stone of Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG.


    Han Yu will not help children to remove obstacles, some obstacles for them, but is the training of growth.


    Han Yu looked at Zhao Yuxin and asked, "aunt Xin, what are you doing here?"


    "No Nothing. "


    How can Han Yu not see that Zhao Yuxin has something on his mind, but now Han Yu is eager to return home and has not asked too much. Farewell to a few people, with three children will cross the void and go, blink of an eye, will appear outside the Phoenix City.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Han Feng dance holds Han Yudao.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked. It''s all at home. What''s her idea.


    "Auntie, erniang and Sanniang are not at home." Han Feng dance road.


    "Where have they been?" Han Yu asked.


    "Auntie and Sanniang left with a few people who called themselves star travelers a year ago, while erniang was taken away by aunt Luoxin''s grandfather." Han Feng dance road.


    Han Yu frowned. He thought of the man he met in the star sky.


    "Go back and say it!" Han Yudao. You have to ask Phoenix about this to find out the detailed reason.


    "Thank you, Dad." Han Feng dance takes Han Yu''s arm and smiles.


    Han Yu touched her head with a smile. Compared with Han Fengfei, Han HUANGSHENG is much more restrained, standing silently behind, saying nothing.


    Han Yu took them into the Han family residence in Phoenix city without disturbing anyone. Let a few children go back to the room, he quietly rushed to the study of Phoenix.


    Han Yu sensed the breath of Phoenix, which was the double cultivation of Wu Sheng in his early days. At this time, he was painting in his study. It was Han Yu''s portrait.


    The Phoenix is in a trance. Han Yu doesn''t find it when he comes to her back. Han Yu hugs her waist from behind.


    "Boom


    In the body of the Phoenix, it was like a volcanic eruption in an instant, but a gentle breath flowed through it and was slowly pressed down.


    "Guess who I am?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    When he saw the face of the Phoenix, he suddenly turned his head.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and the Phoenix suddenly said: "silent, what do you want?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "of course, it''s my wife who is most beautiful when she peeks."


    Phoenix turned around, two people almost face to face, asked: "I am not beautiful now?"


    "Beauty..."


    The two people kiss each other deeply, and it takes a long time to separate. Han Yu took the Phoenix''s hand and sat down and asked, "my daughter said that xian''er and ling''er left with a group of people who called themselves empty travelers. What''s going on?"


    Phoenix said: "the two sisters have repeatedly attacked the realm of saints, but they have not succeeded. They have been very distressed. A year ago, I met a group of people who called themselves empty travelers by chance. One of the old women, who was also a bright moon, said it was a way to help the two sisters to attack the saints. The premise was that the two sisters should worship her as a teacher and follow her to practice for ten years before they could come back. One of them, Bai Lang, said he knew you. We can see that they are both aboveboard and aboveboard. So the two sisters took the old lady as their teacher. "


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the name of that old woman and where is she now?"


    Although Narcissus and shuilinger are not as domineering as Phoenix, they are both unyielding people. Han Yu and Phoenix became saints one after another, and they were naturally under great pressure. Han Yu was disappointed that he could not see them this time, but he also supported their choice.


    Phoenix said: "void travelers call her mother-in-law cloud, the specific name is not very clear. They swim in the world of all directions, without a fixed place to go. We all thought that you would have a lot of time to come back. We thought that it would not be too long for two sisters to follow that mother-in-law for ten years. We didn''t expect that you would come back so soon. If the two sisters knew you were back so soon, they would not have left. "Han Yu left the border to investigate the clues of the Han family''s enemies, and also fought with the sun moon Shinto cult. Han Zhan expected that Han Yu could not return for ten or twenty years. Who could have thought that Han Yu would come back a few years after the Korean War.


    Han Yu frowned, so it would be difficult to find them. "What about Susu? Why was Susu taken away by the old madman?"


    The Phoenix said: "this time the old madman came, he was very conscious. He said that the crazy blood body was related to their family. Sister Su Su Su followed him to practice, and he could tap the potential to surpass the limit of crazy blood. When he left, the old madman didn''t say where he was going. He might have left Kun. Luoxin and the girl also left. "


    Han Yu nodded. It was masu''s chance. Even if he was there, he would let masu leave with the old madman.


    Although it was a pity, Han Yu accepted it.


    Once he became a saint, he had a life span of thousands of years. After that, he still had a lot of time to live with his three wives.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The three sisters will be OK. I think they will surpass me next time I meet them. Why am I not so lucky?" Phoenix Road.


    It seems that she is envious of the three. In fact, she is just to let Han Yu relax.


    Han Yu held the jade hand of Phoenix tightly and said with a smile, "if you go again, I will not die alone?"


    Phoenix hummed: "you can go for more than ten years, why can''t our sisters go?"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Seeing Han Yu''s guilt on his face, Phoenix said with a soft smile: "I''m kidding you. We know that you have important things to do when you leave the world. The three sisters and I understand you."


    Han Yu immediately felt warm in his heart. He pinched the jade hand of Phoenix and said, "thank you."


    Phoenix gently leaned on Han Yu''s shoulder, with a happy smile on his face, and said, "how''s the matter of leaving the boundary?"


    Han Yu said: "well done, the murderer also found out."


    Fenghuang knew that Han Yu was facing the sun moon cult, one of the most powerful forces in the world. However, she was very confident in Han Yu. All Han Yu said that he was not surprised. He said, "my father will be very happy."


    Han Yu said: "well, this time back, I also brought you a gift."


    Phoenix eyes a bright, looking at Han Yu looking forward to the way: "what gift?"


    Han Yu thought, red sword appeared in his hand. The breath from the red sword instantly resonates with the blood in the Phoenix, and the blood of the phoenix also causes the resonance of the red sword. The red light can''t help but gush out from the two bodies.


    It seems that there will be a beast coming out of the Phoenix body, while the phoenix pattern on the red sword will come back to life.


    Red blood phoenix gold, is bathed in the blood of the god beast Phoenix, born from the same vein as the god beast Phoenix. Only the people of Feng nationality can exert the strongest power of red blood phoenix gold. The red blood phoenix gold can be said to be the refining material for Phoenix.


    "This is..." In the eyes of the Phoenix, there was a bright light. She thought of the red blood phoenix gold, but it was unbelievable.


    "This sword is a magic weapon refined by red blood phoenix gold." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    The Phoenix took a breath of cold air and took the red sword from Han Yu''s hand. For a moment, his blood was boiling and he was excited.


    "How do you like it?" Han Yu asked.


    Looking at the red sword, the Phoenix was dazed. After a while, he said, "like..."


    Han Yu took the Phoenix''s small waist and said, "just like it. This sword is someone else''s life magic weapon. It needs to be broken and refined again. It will take you a long time to warm it up to become your own magic weapon. "


    Most people''s magic weapons of their own life have been cultivated since they set foot on the realm of wuzun. For example, Phoenix is already a master of martial arts, and has already had its own magic weapon. If you want to re-examine the life-saving magic weapon, you must discard the previous one, and it will take a lot of time to refine it into your own.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait any longer." Phoenix likes to say.


    Han Yu nodded, and the Phoenix looked at the red sword fondly. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "you sent me such a valuable gift. The gifts for the three sisters should not be bad. Can I have a good eye first?"


    Han Yu said: "this time did not prepare for them."


    Phoenix said, "I don''t believe it."


    Han Yuxin swears Dan Dan''s way: "really."


    Phoenix immediately felt more happy. Although she has reconciled the past with Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, the relationship now is like a sister, but it is inevitable that she has a heart of comparison.


    "Go and see father and mother." Han Yu Road, a glance to see the Phoenix''s careful thinking.


    "Well!" Phoenix Zhen and heavy put away the red sword, and Han Yu stood up, holding Han Yu''s arm out of the study.


    On the way, the Phoenix said: "my father''s state is not very good recently. I asked him only that he had excessive practice, but I think he seems to have something on his mind."


    "Oh?" Han Yu frowned and didn''t ask more. I''ll see Han Zhan later. Phoenix did not say anything.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing don''t know that Han Yu is back. Han Yu and Fenghuang arrive. After being informed by their servants, they are both excited and rush out.


    Zhao Yubing has reached the state of semi saint. Now another family is reunited, and the whole person exudes a touch of grace. To Han Yu''s surprise, the Korean War was still the state of being a star in the early days of Wu Sheng. Now he looks very tired. Indeed, his state is not very good.


    Han Yu with doubt mood, and Phoenix to meet their parents, into the Korean War their homestead. After sitting down, the Korean war can''t wait to ask: "Xiaoyu, has the enemy''s Clues been found?"


    Han Yu said: "we have found it. It''s the heaven court, the sun moon cult and the yaochi holy palace in Qianjie. The Tianting has been destroyed, and the sun moon cult has been taken over by me. Now only the yaochi holy palace is left."


    Seeing Han Yu coming back, Han Zhan guessed that the matter of leaving the world must be settled. However, when he heard Han Yu say it, he was still shocked. He knew the horror of the sun moon cult. For a moment, the whole person seemed to be full of energy and said excitedly, "come on, let me hear. How do you do it?"


    Han Yu talked about some of the things they had experienced after they left the Korean War. After listening to it, Han Yu praised it for a long time. Han Yu actually subverted the sun and moon cult with two emperor soldiers by his own power, which can be called a miracle. Even in history, no one has ever done such a shocking thing.


    After a long time, the Korean War slowly suppressed the shock in the heart, more is happy, excited and gratified. "Did you find the white tiger?" he askedHan Yu shook his head and said, "No


    Han Zhan nodded and did not continue to talk about the white tiger. He said, "our Han family is now in Phoenix City, and the cemetery is at the foot of the quilt. Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong have also taken over. And Xianer''s parents and masu''s parents are all here. You can visit some old people sometime


    Han Yu said, "OK, father."


    Han Zhan looked at Zhao Yubing and said, "Bingbing, you take the Phoenix out for a walk. I have something to talk to Xiaoyu alone."


    Zhao Yubing and Fenghuang are surprised. What can''t be said in front of them. But Han Yu''s heart moved. What Han Zhan wanted to say was definitely related to his fatigue, and at the same time, he was worried. He said it was absolutely not simple without his wife and daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Yubing nodded, stood up and said, "Phoenix, let''s go!"


    Phoenix stood up and saluted Han Zhan, and then went out arm in arm with Zhao Yubing. It can be seen that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very good.


    "What do we want Father and son alone After Zhao Yubing and Phoenix left, Han Yu asked.


    Han Zhan''s look suddenly became a little ugly, and said, "about Huang Sheng and your mother."


    Han Yu''s expression is a Su, listen carefully.


    Han Zhan seemed to be organizing language and said after a pause: "both Huang Sheng and I have the blood of our ancestor Tongtian emperor, and I have been inherited by our ancestors, and the strength of our blood will be fully recovered first. The power of my blood is stronger than that of Huang Sheng, and it will suppress the power of his blood. As long as I live in the world, the power of Huang Sheng''s blood will not be fully recovered. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Han Yu jumped in his heart and asked, "why is this so? Fengwu and Fenghuang are both full of blood, but their mother and daughter have not suppressed each other


    It''s because of the difference. The blood of the Phoenix, the divine beast, is born and is a gift from heaven. However, the blood of the emperor only belongs to the great emperor. Before the great emperor, there is no blood. The self-consciousness of the emperor''s blood is stronger than that of the divine animal''s blood. All this has resulted in the impossibility of two people with the same imperial blood in their bodies at the same time. It''s like two great emperors can''t appear at the same time. "


    As soon as Han Yu''s heart congealed, his son''s future became confusing. The emperor''s blood flowed in his body, but he could not recover completely. Instead, he became a shackle.


    Han Zhan said: "in addition to this, there is your mother. Zhao''s actions have damaged your mother''s foundation. Over the past few years, I have been treating her with holy blood, but it is still a little worse."


    As you can see, the Korean war seems to be much older.


    His suppression made Han HUANGSHENG unable to reach the peak and felt guilty; Zhao Yubing could not become a saint, and there would be a considerable gap in their life expectancy. He did not want to see the day when Zhao Yubing was old.


    It is also because he often uses holy blood to treat Zhao Yubing, his cultivation has been stagnant, and he looks very tired, without the elegant demeanor of a saint at all.


    Han Yu knew something about Zhao Yubing and said: "father, don''t worry. Huang Sheng, he has his own way to go. You don''t need to feel guilty. Mother''s wound, your holy blood can''t be cured, plus the holy blood of Phoenix and me, there should be no problem. "


    Han Zhan shook his head and said, "Huang Sheng has a great future. You can''t let the future of children become dim because of me. As for your mother, if your holy blood can be cured, naturally it will be better. If not, I will think of other ways. I have decided to transfer my imperial blood to Huang Sheng. I need your help in this matter. "


    "Absolutely not." Han Yuteng stood up and hurt his father to complete his son. He would never do it.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Just listen to me." The Korean War is very domineering.


    "Father, I know you are good for me and good for Huang Sheng. But you don''t need to hurt yourself. Believe me, I must have a way to solve Huang Sheng''s problem. " Han Yu''s sonorous and powerful way.


    "You can''t solve the blood problem." Korean War is very stubborn.


    "Father, you know how many unexpected things I''ve done. You should believe me." Han Yu looked at the Korean war with burning eyes and was very confident.


    "You don''t know more about the tyranny of imperial blood than I do. You really can''t change anything." Han Zhan shakes his head a way, a face helpless.


    "Father, don''t you believe me? You give me ten years, and I''ll show you a grandson who doesn''t lose anybody. " Han Yu''s eloquent way.


    "Do you really have a way?" Han Zhan looks at Han Yu suspiciously.


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He looked at Han Zhan intensely.


    Han Zhan bit his teeth, finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you ten years. If you don''t cultivate a grandson who is indomitable and does not lose to you and me, you can give him to me."


    Han Yu said: "father, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Han Zhan showed Yan a smile and said, "OK, I believe you, son!"


    Father and son looked at each other with a smile.


    In fact, Han Yu has no idea. If it is only to revive the emperor''s blood in Han HUANGSHENG''s body, Han Yu can find all kinds of herbs that can revive the blood, but the main problem lies in the suppression of the Korean War.


    As the Korean War said, if he does not die, Han HUANGSHENG will not be able to recover the imperial blood completely. This is a dead knot.


    Han Yu put everything in his heart and went to see Narcissus'' parents and masu''s parents one after another. He didn''t let people feel anything wrong.


    After returning to Fenghuang''s house, Han Yu told the story to Phoenix. The whole time of Phoenix was like a ball that had been breathed out, and collapsed. Han Yu was quick at catching her.


    "Is there no solution?" There are tears in Phoenix''s eyes.


    There are more than 60% of the emperor''s blood in the body, which is what many people dream of, but for Phoenix, it is far from enough.


    "No Han Yu shook his head decisively. With his present experience and experience, he had no hope. As a mother of Phoenix, Han Yu doesn''t want to hide it from her.


    "My poor child!" The Phoenix sobbed.


    She couldn''t imagine what a blow Han HUANGSHENG would suffer if she told him the news.


    "Never tell your son about it!" The Phoenix tightly grasped Han Yu''s hand, slightly imploring.


    This is the first time Han Yu has seen Phoenix so helpless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him for the time being." Han Yu felt very sad.


    This night, destined to be a sleepless night, Phoenix tossed and turned, often with tears.


    She has already had a wonderful daughter and a good son. As a general mother, she should be satisfied. But it is because this daughter is so terrible that she worries about her son.Han HUANGSHENG''s personality is very similar to Han Yu and never admits defeat. He was suppressed by Han Feng dance when he was a child, but he never complained because he had hope. He believed that he could catch up with his sister one day.


    But now, Han HUANGSHENG has been cut off from hope.


    Phoenix is very afraid, afraid that Han HUANGSHENG can not accept this reality and make irreparable things.


    Han Yu naturally can''t sleep. He wants to think about how to solve the problems of his son and comfort his wife.


    The next morning, before dawn, there was a sweet sound outside.


    "Dad, mom, are you up? My brother and I have come to greet you The voice of Han Feng dance came.


    "Fengfei and HUANGSHENG are here. What should we do?" Han HUANGSHENG is afraid of her.


    "You sleep, I''ll see them." Han Yu got up.


    For the next period of time, Phoenix has been closed for reasons of being closed. Han Yu pretended that nothing had happened and carefully taught Jiaolong, Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG to practice.


    Among the three, the qualifications of Horned Dragon and Han Fengfei are the highest, and Han HUANGSHENG is not bad, but compared with the two, they are much weaker. However, he worked very hard. The Horned Dragon and Han Feng danced and rested. He had been practicing in the martial arts arena. Han Yu was sad to see the Phoenix hiding in the dark, and his face was washed with tears.


    In Han Yu''s consolation, after a few days, Fenghuang''s mood finally improved a lot. He went out to see several children, and then the couple took their two children to the Fengzu family to meet with Phoenix''s relatives.


    Han Yu broke the red sword with colorful fan, and let the Phoenix recast the magic weapon. It is also a sword, named "Fengyu".


    After three days in Fengzu, he rushed back to Phoenix.


    Li Xiaoyun and Gong Chaoyang both came to see Han Yu. They are already half saints, only one step away from becoming saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Among Han Yu''s three disciples, the younger one, Jiao long, was the most qualified. In a short time, he caught up with two senior brothers, Li Xiaoyun took the second place and Gong Chaoyang the worst. However, Gong Chaoyang devoted himself to Kendo and made great achievements in kendo.


    The accomplishments of the three disciples are not much different, but in terms of combat power, Gong Chaoyang is the strongest for the time being.


    After they came, they stayed in Phoenix City and followed Han Yu to practice with Jiaolong, Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG. Han Yu''s guidance made them all grow up a lot.


    Han Feng dance is worthy of the title of "little devil girl". Even Li Xiaoyun and Gong Chaoyang are often bullied by her. Han Huang Sheng is much more honest. After giving advice at a fixed time every day, Han Yu will ask Li Xiaoyun, Gong Chaoyang, and Jiaolong for other martial arts opinions. All of these are taught by him.


    Han Yu is very satisfied with his son.


    Han Feng Yu is honest, but Han Feng Yu can''t do it without a headache. Han Yu didn''t refuse, almost all satisfied the girl''s wishes.


    A blink of an eye, a month''s time passed quietly, phoenix also restored its former style.


    In the morning, after pointing out three disciples and two children, Han Yu left Phoenix.


    Before meeting with the people in the holy land of thunder, Han Yu has seen that they have encountered difficulties. Han Yu wants to see if he can help.


    In the past, thanks to Qin Yue''s help many times, Han Yu always kept in mind that if something had not happened to his family, he would have gone.


    When they came to the holy land of thunder sound, the disciples outside the Mountain Gate met Han Yu. They were surprised, pleased, afraid and respectful. One person rushed in to report, while the other LED Han Yu into the holy land of thunder sound in fear.


    After a while, Qin Ba rushed out and made a series of bows and said, "I don''t know brother Han''s coming. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me."


    "Lord Qin, you are welcome." Han Yu arched his hands, a light way.


    In the past, he came to Leiyin holy land to borrow Tianlei bow, but Qin Ba refused. Han Yu''s heart was a little bitter. He called Han Yu brother, and Han Yu was not polite.


    Qin Ba led Han Yu into the central shrine. After the guests and guests sat down, Qin Ba asked, "what can I do for you, brother Han, to visit my humble house?"


    Han Yu said, "come and visit some old friends."


    Qin Ba knew who Han Yu was coming to visit and said, "wait a moment, brother Han. I''ve sent someone to invite Yuxin to them."


    They had tea and were speechless for a moment.


    Before long, the two figures came in a hurry. It was Zhao Yuxin and Qin Mingkong. Qin Mingkong is the father of Qin Yin and Qin music.


    Han Yu got up to see him. After a few greetings, Han Yu asked, "aunt Xin, where is the music of Qin?"


    According to the truth, based on the friendship between Han Yu and Qin Yue, Qin Yue should be the first to come when he learns that Han Yu is coming.


    Zhao Yuxin couldn''t help looking at Qin Ba. Qin Ba nodded slightly. She just said, "Xiaoyu, you come with me!"


    Han Yu frowned and felt uneasy.


    Accompanied by Qin Ba, Qin Mingkong and Zhao Yuxin, Han Yu enters a forbidden area of the thunder sound holy land, which is the first master of thunder sound holy land, and also the closed area of Qin Ba''s father Qin Changming. At ordinary times, it is impossible for outsiders to enter.


    Qin Changming knows that Han Yu is coming and comes out to meet him in person. Although he had the triple cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage of Wu Sheng, he was extremely polite to Han Yu.


    Entering the seclusion of Qin Changming, it is a mysterious cave. From afar, Han Yu saw the back of Qin and sat beside a bed. It''s cold on the bed, and you can feel it from afar. It''s made of ten thousand years of ice. On the bed, lying a woman, pale, sleeping peacefully. This woman is the music of Qin.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly thumped for a moment. The power of soul first explored the body of Qin music and found that the body of Qin music was full of vitality, so he put down his heart slightly.


    Several people came to the bedside, Qin Yin stood up, looked at Han Yu, nodded slightly, and said hello.


    "Aunt Xin, what''s wrong with Qin music?" Han Yu asked. Qin Yue was not hurt at all and her soul was intact, but she was still asleep. It was strange that Han Yu had never seen such a strange thing.


    "When Lele was attacking the martial Saint realm, he was trapped in the heart and couldn''t extricate himself, and he was in a coma all the time." Zhao Yu thought.


    "Heart demon?" Han Yu changed color. In this way, it is very difficult for outsiders to help with the music.


    Zhao Yuxin nodded and said: "the last time we went to Chengfeng holy land, we were looking for a way to rescue. The holy heart exorcism pill of Chengfeng holy land can help Lele, but the requirements of Chengfeng holy land are too much. We didn''t promise, we didn''t get pills."


    Han Yu asked, "what are their demands?"


    Zhao Yuxin took a look at the music and said, "let Yinyin marry the man who takes advantage of the wind."


    Han Yu frowned slightly, a little upset.


    Zhao Yuxin didn''t know whether Han Yu was unhappy with the music or the holy land of the wind. He quickly explained: "the chance of the holy heart exorcism pill to make Lele wake up is only 30%, so we refused their request."Zhao Yuxin implied that if the Sacred Heart exorcism pill could save Qin music, they would agree to the request of Chengfeng holy land.


    Han Yu is really a bit unhappy with Qin Yin. Is it not that he married a man? For the sake of his sister''s death, could he not make this sacrifice? After hearing Zhao Yubing''s words, Han Yu realized that he had misjudged the sound of the piano.


    Looking at Zhao Yu''s heart, he said, "aunt Xin, give me the piano music. I have a way to wake her up."


    As soon as Zhao Yuxin was happy, he was about to speak. Qin Changming suddenly said, "Han Xiaoyou, can you help me here?"


    Han Yu firmly said, "no way."


    Qin Changming shows a puzzled look.


    Han Yu light way: "don''t the elder believe Han Mou?"


    Qin Changming said: "Han Xiaoyou, don''t misunderstand me. Naturally, I believe you. It''s just that some things are related to the secret of the holy land of thunder, so... "


    The long sound of the piano seems to be hesitant.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly sank and said in a slight anger: "what do you mean by this? Are you afraid that I will take something from Qin music? How ridiculous


    If it wasn''t Qin music lying on the ice bed, Han Yu would turn around and go.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t get me wrong. We all believe in you." Zhao Yuxin quickly explained.


    "Aunt Xin, do you believe me?" Han Yu asked. Qin Le is Zhao Yuxin''s daughter. As long as Zhao Yuxin agrees, Han Yu will not care about other people''s opinions.


    Finally, she bit her husband''s teeth and said, "I''ll show you Yueqin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Don''t worry, I will give you a healthy daughter." Han Yu''s resolute way. With that, Han Yu took out a magic weapon of space and put away the piano music and the ice bed. Qin Changming wants to stop it, but finally he resists it.


    Han Yu did his best to say good-bye to Zhao Yuxin and left directly, leaving Qin Changming and Qin Ba speechless for a while.


    After leaving the holy land of thunder sound, Han Yu crossed the void and rushed to Chengfeng holy land. When he learned that Han Yu had visited, Chengfeng holy land was suddenly in great fear. Du Tianwei, the first master of Chengfeng holy land, came out to meet him.


    After entering the Chengfeng holy land and sitting down, Han Yu said straight to the point: "this time I''m here to exchange a holy heart exorcism pill with your sect."


    Hearing this, Du Tianwei sighed with relief. He was afraid that Han Yu had come to settle the account before. He said with a smile, "brother Han, you''ve seen nothing. It''s just a pill. Why do you need to exchange it? You can send it to brother Han. Wait a moment, brother Han. I''m going to get it for brother Han. "


    Han Yu nodded.


    When people in the holy land of thunder asked their grandfathers to sue their grandmothers, Du Tianwei was indifferent. He had to marry Qin Yin. Even if the people of Leiyin holy land left, he did not send him off. The difference in treatment between the two sides is simply a world of difference.


    After a while, Du Tianwei strode back, holding a jade bottle in his hand, and directly handed it to Han Yu, saying, "brother Han, there is the Sacred Heart exorcism pill."


    Han Yu took the jade bottle and opened it. Suddenly, a Dan fragrance came out. There was a milky pill the size of a cat''s eye. After confirming that there was no mistake, Han Yu put away the pill, took out a wooden box, and handed it to Du Tianwei. He said, "there is a top-grade king of medicine and two Chinese medicine kings in exchange for pills."


    Du Tianwei shook his hands repeatedly and said, "brother Han is so polite. This is for brother Han."


    Han Yu pressed the wooden box in Du Tianwei''s hand and said, "I don''t like being ungrateful. In order to avoid any contradiction between us in the future, I have to consider it. "


    In a cold sweat, Du Tianwei squeezed out a smile and said, "brother Han is joking. Du has always admired brother Han and his family. How could there be any contradiction?"


    Han Yu light way: "this is best, goodbye!"


    Du Tianwei shivered and quickly caught up with Han Yu. After leaving Chengfeng holy land, Han Yu transformed the sacred heart into Qin music. Then Han Yu didn''t rashly take action. After the medicine had passed, it would depend on the situation.


    Han Yu rushed to Wuya city.


    The desolate city without cliffs, however, is full of people and becomes lively. The reason why this old fellow is only because of the sound of iron Smiths of the old blacksmith has benefited countless people, and all the practitioners of the world came to hear it.


    at forenoon, the old fellow was in the middle of the rush, and his alley was crowded. But it was extremely quiet, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Han Yu moved directly to the blacksmith shop, and the old fellow''s blacksmith''s sound stopped abruptly.


    "Come back!"


    old fellow Smith laid down his hammer and looked back at Han Yu''s smiling road.


    "Well, master." Han Yudao.


    the old fellow Smith has been sanctified, and now he looks very gleaming and colorful.


    "Do it!" The old fellow took off his wallet and went to the tea table to pour tea for Han Yu. The old fellow Smith''s tea is a very ordinary tea, but Han Yu''s favorite tea is love.


    two people chatted while drinking, and Han Yu talked about the experience of leaving the border in recent years, and he had little reservations about old fellow Smith and Han Yu. After


    talked about it, Han Yu talked to Han old fellow about old fellow Smith. He looked like a common blacksmith, but he was very knowledgeable. Han Yu wanted to see if he had any solution.


    Every parent, especially Han Yu and Fenghuang, has great expectations for their children.


    old fellow blacksmith listened, sighed: "this matter your father and I talked, can say now emperor blood for Huang Sheng, has become a shackle. If you want to continue to revive blood, I am afraid there is no way. You should have your own ideas? "


    Han Yu said: "the predecessors have no way to improve, there should be no way in the world. I have an idea, but I''m worried


    , old fellow Smith, "what do you think?"


    Han Yu said: "break and then stand!"


    old fellow blacksmith''s eyes flashed a bright light, and said, "do you mean to directly destroy the emperor''s blood and let him start from a common man?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    old fellow Smith said, "to sanctify the potential of Huang Sheng is absolutely fine. But if you abolish the imperial blood and become an ordinary person, it will be very difficult to become a saint. "


    Han Yu said: "this is also my biggest worry. The blood of the emperor is still there. Even if there is no high expectation, it will not be bad. If you become an ordinary person, the road of growing up will be more difficult. Let alone becoming a saint, it is a great achievement to be able to achieve the goal of being half holy. "


    old fellow Smith said, "but emperor blood is also a shackle, with your father''s suppression, his achievements will not be high. However, if you break down and then stand up, you may still be on the road of becoming a strong one. Isn''t your ancestor of the Han family from a very ordinary person to a king in the world step by step? "


    Han Yu said: "it is because of this that I think of breaking and then standing. But the price is too high. It''s hard to copy the path of the great emperor. "Old fellow Smith said, "he is going to take the road of the great heaven. As far as I know, the chaotic system of the great God has not started at the beginning. It is a step by step."


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened. He didn''t know about it. Since ancient times, those who leave immortal legends in the cultivation world can be said that when they are young, they are amazing and incomparable. But like the emperor Tongtian, he was unknown when he was young, and broke out in his later years. He broke into the peak all the way, and few people were famous in the world. His road can not be copied. Han Yu didn''t expect that the emperor of chaos was the same.


    old fellow Smith said, "if you, how would you choose?"


    Han Yu did not hesitate to say: "I will waste the emperor''s blood."


    old fellow Smith said, "yes, what can you do if your child can?"


    Han Yu is slightly stunned. He can do some things, but he doesn''t want his children to do them. This is father love!


    old fellow Smith said, "you can tell Huang Sheng about this and let him choose."


    Han Yu nodded slowly. One day, he wanted to tell Han HUANGSHENG.


    old fellow Smith said: "follow his choice, if he wants to scrap the emperor''s blood, he can be sent here to old fellow blacksmith to strike iron."


    Han Yu''s old fellow moved the old blacksmith to accept Han Sheng Sheng as his disciple. Though Han Yu''s training has far exceeded the old fellow, old fellow blacksmith has always been respected by Han Yu. The old fellow Smith''s practice of self cultivation can be said to be a school of his own. It mainly focuses on cultivating one''s mind. Although the progress of cultivation is not fast, every step is steady and steady. Sooner or later, it will accumulate and accumulate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    This method of cultivation is most suitable for people with general system and general qualification. Like Han Yu, if Han HUANGSHENG really chooses to abolish the imperial blood, he really does not know how to teach. Because his way of cultivation is a legend, his experience is not appropriate for Han HUANGSHENG.


    old fellow Smith laughed. "Is he afraid that he will suffer old fellow blacksmith?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it is his nature that Huang Sheng can follow his predecessors to practice."


    old blacksmith said, "you don''t flatter the old fellow, old fellow Smith. I have several pounds and two, I know what I have in mind. Of course, I can also give you some psychological preparation. Huang Sheng''s child will follow me and continue to practice Luan Tian Jue by Luan Tian Da Di. I will teach him some other cultivation methods. There is no problem for him to become a saint in the future. "


    "Naturally, I believe in my predecessors," Han Yu said


    now old fellow old fellow, who knows not the old blacksmith, wants to send his excellent aptitude to old fellow blacksmith as a teacher, and the old blacksmith does not ask. Now he is willing to teach Han Yusheng and give Han Yu a guarantee. It shows how much he likes Han Yu and his son.


    After this period of time together and observation, Han Yu has a great understanding of Han HUANGSHENG''s character. He thinks that if he is told about this, he will have the same choice as Han Yu.


    For their father and son, it is not a very difficult choice to be content with the status quo or to be reborn.


    Han Yu here to accompany the old fellow Smith to drink tea, drink and talk for three days before leaving. On the three day, the drug of Sacred Heart exorcism was absorbed by Qin music, but the music did not wake up, and let Han Yu sigh. Now there is only one way.


    Han Yu was not in a hurry. He went to the mountain range of stealing heaven, and visited people like stealing heaven and jade blowing. Hanshan Temple is also here. Although the Han family has already moved to Wuzhou, he has a high level of seniority. Everyone in the Han family has to call him his ancestor. He is submissive in front of him. He feels uncomfortable, so he spends most of his time in the Xietian mountains.


    After spending two days in the mountain area, Han Yu went home.


    To his surprise, Qin Yin came here first.


    "What''s the reason why the holy land of thunder sound is so worried?" Han Yu was puzzled and upset. The sound of Qin was obviously to monitor Han Yu. However, for the sake of Qin music, Han Yu tolerated it.


    Han Yu told Qin Yin that he had taken the Sacred Heart exorcism pill for Qin music, and he didn''t pay any more attention to her.


    "What''s the matter with the piano music? The elder sisters of others have chased after you?" When alone with the Phoenix, the Phoenix has a bit of bitterness.


    "What can I do about her? Qin music failed to impact the sage realm, fell into the heart demon, and did not wake up. I have to find a way to save her." Han Yudao.


    "Psycho, it''s not about you, is it? You don''t have to bring people back, even if you want to save them? " Phoenix Road, appear a little unhappy.


    "It''s very difficult to use the method of mind demons to work. I want to use my soul to get out of my body and enter the mire palace of Qin music. I want to enter her mind demon fantasy and wake her up." Han Yudao.


    "I don''t agree!" Phoenix''s face, instantly became very pale, decisive way.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Han Yu''s face was relaxed.


    The Phoenix shook his head and said, "what a dangerous thing it is to get out of the body, not to mention that it is inevitable for your soul to be seriously injured. Once you fall into the heart demon of Qin music and can''t come back, what do you want our mother and son to do? What about our sisters? If you really want to do this, I will take my two children back to Fengzu now and never come back. "


    For a moment, the Phoenix stood up and became very excited.


    "This..." Han Yu didn''t expect that Phoenix''s reaction would be so strong. He could only hold down the idea of persuasion for the time being. He could only wait for her to calm down and then tell her to reason and move her feelings.


    "Good, good, I listen to you not good?" Han Yu is soft.


    "Listen to me. Give it back." Phoenix has a firm attitude.


    "OK, I''ll go to find the music tomorrow, OK?" Han Yu has a headache. He didn''t tell Fenghuang.


    The Phoenix''s face became slightly better.


    Han Yu originally wanted to tell Phoenix about Han HUANGSHENG''s "breaking and then standing up", but now he can only suppress it temporarily. The next morning, Han Yu got up early and ran away. He didn''t want to be chased by the Phoenix to return the music.


    Han Bu Huang Yu asked his wife: "Han Fenghuang can not wait to find a way to hide from my wife."


    After hearing this, all other thoughts of the Phoenix were removed, and he asked in a hurry: "what method?"


    Han Yu said: "break and then stand."


    The Phoenix body suddenly trembled and said, "do you mean to abolish the imperial blood of HUANGSHENG?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Phoenix was silent, his face became cloudy and clear. After a long time, he looked at Han Yu again and asked, "have you already thought about it?"


    "I support this, but it depends on Huang Sheng''s choice," Han said


    The Phoenix sighed and said, "I listen to you."


    All of a sudden, the whole Phoenix became haggard. She knew what it meant to stand after breaking.Han Yu walked to the Phoenix side and held her in his arms. "You need not worry too much about the future of Phoenix," he said. "Even if there is no royal blood, he has" chaos heaven ", and you and me, and the inheritance of the chaotic heaven. The old fellow of the blacksmith promised me to accept Huang Sheng as his disciple.


    Phoenix cocked up his mouth and said, "strike iron with him?"


    Han Yu said: "forging iron is also a kind of practice. I''m looking forward to seeing my son make iron."


    Phoenix shriveled mouth, way: "a small blacksmith, what good-looking?" After that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She loved Han HUANGSHENG''s sufferings, but she knew it was his fate.


    Han Yu said: "that''s settled. I''ll find a chance to talk with Huang Sheng."


    "Well..." Phoenix nodded.


    The next morning, Han Yu got up early and rushed to the martial arts arena. Li Xiaoyun, Gong Chaoyang, Jiaolong and Han HUANGSHENG came earlier than him.


    "Huang Sheng, hasn''t your sister come yet?" Han Yu frowned. Han Feng danced the girl again.


    "Not here." Han HUANGSHENG is concise and comprehensive.


    "Well, let''s start. Today I''ll teach you a complete set of cultivation methods and some experience of Jietian Zhijian." Han Yudao.


    Several people suddenly take out the essence light, especially the palace Chaoyang, the excited outflow sweat. Han Yu asked several people to sit cross legged and began to explain.


    "Dad, you big villain, I haven''t had a good sleep since you came back." After a long time, a lazy voice of complaint sounded. Han Feng dance rubbed her eyes and reluctantly walked into the martial arts arena, followed by several maidens.


    "It''s nice to be here so late. You can see how diligent they are!" Han Yu said with a straight face.


    Han Feng danced with a smile, trotted to Han Yu and sat side by side, pretending to listen carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Li Xiaoyun and Gong Chaoyang are all sitting opposite Han Yu. She is very good. She is even with Han Yu and looks like an old God.


    Han Yu had a headache for this precious daughter. He could not help scolding her, so he let her go and continued to talk.


    After two hours of morning class, Han Yu asked them to understand.


    "Huang Sheng, come with me." Han Yu stood up and said.


    "Dad, what are you going to do? I''ll go with you." Han Fengwu quickly stood up.


    "I have something to talk to your brother alone. You can practice with some senior brothers here." Han Yudao.


    "I don''t..." Han Feng dance with a small mouth, a face of unwilling.


    "Be obedient!" Han Yu''s face sank, and Han Feng did not dare to dance. He lowered his head and pursed his mouth. Han Yu ignored him and took Han HUANGSHENG to the study.


    "Well, I don''t care about you any more!" When Han Yu walks out of the martial arts arena, Han Feng dance is not happy to put down a cruel word and runs away.


    Li Xiaoyun and Gong Chaoyang looked at each other with a bitter smile and shook their heads.


    In the study, only Han Yu and Han HUANGSHENG. Han Yu sat, Han HUANGSHENG stood a little stiff.


    , "Huang Sheng, I want to send you to follow the old fellow Smith''s training, do you want to?" Han Yudao.


    Han HUANGSHENG''s face suddenly became ugly and lowered his head without saying a word.


    , "are you wondering? I, your mother, your grandfather are no worse than the old blacksmith old fellow. Why do I send you?" Han Yu asked.


    Han HUANGSHENG hesitated and nodded.


    Han Yu laughed. "Actually, old fellow blacksmith, you can be fierce.


    Han Yu told the story of the old fellow Smith, and after listening, Han''s eyes gradually lit up.


    "How about it? Do you still feel aggrieved? " Han Yu said with a smile.


    "No injustice." He shook his head and said happily, "I am willing to follow the old fellow Smith''s practice."


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction. "But your old fellow Smith''s practice is special. The more ordinary people are, the more practical they are, the greater their future achievements will be."


    Han HUANGSHENG looks at Han Yu in disbelief. This is the first time that he has heard such a view. However, he has no doubt about Han Yu''s words.


    Han Yudao: so, if you want to practice with your old fellow Smith, you have to make trade-offs.


    Han HUANGSHENG asked, "what do you want to choose?"


    Han Yudao: "if you follow the old fellow Smith''s practice, you must abolish the blood of the body and start with the ordinary people."


    Han Huang Sheng''s face Shua became pale. He looked at Han Yu strangely and said, "father, do you have to do this?"


    Han Yu said: "do you think that ordinary people can''t compare with those who have imperial blood?"


    Han HUANGSHENG bit the skin of his mouth and did not speak. His answer, obviously.


    No matter it is anyone, the body is flowing the imperial blood, will not want to waste. This can be said to be a very crazy practice, very confusing practice.


    "Our ancestors, Tongtian emperor, went from ordinary people to the highest level step by step, and the chaotic heaven emperor was the same. Before them, they were all ordinary systems, and the upper limit of ordinary constitution was immeasurable." Han Yudao.


    "But with the blood of the emperor flowing in my body, isn''t it easier to step into the highest realm when the starting point becomes higher?" Han HUANGSHENG.


    "Imperial blood has the disadvantages of imperial blood. It belongs to the continuation of the great emperor, and its benefits are also subject to its restrictions. In the future, no matter how strong you are, you will be under the emperor Tongtian. As a child of mine, I don''t want to be suppressed by anyone. I want him to break through the pinnacle and stand at the highest position ever since. " Han Yu''s voice was so loud that Han HUANGSHENG''s blood was boiling for a moment.


    Han Yu is telling the truth. Even if Han HUANGSHENG recovers all the emperor''s blood, he will only continue the blood of emperor Tongtian after all, and can not surpass the emperor Tongtian.


    Of course, Han Yu didn''t hold such high expectations for Han HUANGSHENG. Even whether he could become emperor in his lifetime is still unknown.


    But Han Yu can not be said to be suppressed by the Korean War. He is afraid that Han HUANGSHENG will hate the Korean War.


    Han HUANGSHENG was very excited. He didn''t expect Han Yu to expect so much from him. He clenched his fist tightly and bit his teeth and said, "father, I listen to you. I will never let you down."


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He stood up and patted Han HUANGSHENG on the shoulder and said, "I''m worthy of being the son of Han Yu. What''s the matter with the emperor''s blood? We''ll leave from scratch, and we''ll still be proud of the world."


    Han HUANGSHENG nodded heavily, full of hope for the future.


    Han Yu said, "go and say goodbye to your mother. Get ready. I''ll take you to Wuya city."


    "Good father." Han HUANGSHENG rushed out excitedly.


    Han Yu sighs. I wonder if Han HUANGSHENG will blame him when he knows the truth. However, he is still full of confidence in Han HUANGSHENG. He thinks that Han HUANGSHENG will definitely go out of the ordinary way.


    That night, Han Yu abandoned Han Huang Sheng''s blood and cultivation, which caused great harm to Han HUANGSHENG. However, after Han Yu and Phoenix baptized his body with holy blood, all the sequelae were eliminated.Three days later, Han Yu and Fenghuang took their two children on the road to Wuya city.


    originally, Han Yu just wanted to give Han Sheng Sheng to the old fellow Smith, but after consulting with Phoenix, he decided to put Han Fengwu in the old fellow for a long time.


    This girl in the Han family, has been spoiled, as parents, should consider the future of their children.


    Han Fengwu was naturally very reluctant to break up with Han Yu, which made Han''s family very restless that day. Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing both felt unbearable and advised Han Yu to keep Han Feng dance.


    After all, Han Fengwu was spoiled from childhood and loved by everyone. She was not willing to suffer.


    It''s not that we don''t love Han HUANGSHENG. It''s just that girls should enjoy themselves at home. It''s good for boys to go out and practice.


    However, Han Yu was resolute and took her away by force.


    Han Yu and Phoenix gave their old fellow to the old blacksmith, and then returned without leaving for a moment. The main reason was Han Yu afraid of Phoenix, and brought Han Fengwu back.


    Their practice has attracted much attention in Wuzhou. Many people do not understand why Han Yu did so. It was not until many years later that Han Yu''s method of educating Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG was written into the history books and imitated by countless people and became the classic of education.


    Generally, when a rich young man or a young lady is sent out for training, if he or she is not willing to do so, his parents will say, "when you look at who is who and who is taught, this is the case, and what happened in the end. After listening, those rich childe also did not have the complaint, on the contrary, they worked harder.


    Of course, for now, the impact is far less profound than in later generations.


    After returning to Phoenix, Han Yu was ready to cure Qin music.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Because of his children''s affairs, Fenghuang didn''t care about other things, so he forgot the piano music and let Han Yu take advantage of it. Han Yu finds Han Zhan and asks Han Zhan to protect his Dharma.


    "It''s too risky to have an out of body thing. I don''t recommend trying it easily." Inside the chamber of secrets, the Korean war repeatedly dissuaded.


    "Father, QINLE has helped me many times and saved me from fire and water. If I don''t save her, what''s the peace of mind?" Han Yu took a look at the piano music lying on the stone bed.


    The soul is fragile. Once detached, he will not be able to withstand the terrible cold of ten thousand years. All Han Yu did not continue to let Qin music lie on the ice bed.


    "Well, you can do it safely and boldly, and I will protect the Dharma for you." Han Zhan has a dignified face.


    It is extremely dangerous for the soul to leave the body. Without a trusted person to protect the Dharma, Han Yu would not rashly try, which is why Han Yu did not rescue in the holy land of thunder sound.


    Han Yu nodded, went to the stone bed and sat cross legged. Han Zhan also sat on his knees. His mental energy was released and he watched every move around him at any time.


    Han Yu as like as two peas in his hand, suddenly he had a flash of light in his eyebrows. A faint and indifferent villain, like Han Yu, was shining out of his brow, which is Han Yu''s soul.


    Han Yu, who is now a nine circle earth discharging master, has turned his soul into a human body and gradually solidified. However, it is still extremely fragile. Just out of the mud pill palace, the air around is like a wind knife cutting on the soul, so that the soul is abnormal uncomfortable.


    "No matter what the environment is, it''s no wonder that the environment is so damaged." Han Yu sighed, and his soul was hurt a lot when he changed his breath. Han Yu didn''t dare to stay outside for a long time, so he rushed to Qin Yue''s eyebrows.


    From the mud ball palace of Qin music, a strange energy burst out to resist Han Yu''s soul. This is due to the instinctive resistance of Qin music''s soul. However, Han Yu can''t do anything about it. Han Yu easily enters the mud ball palace of Qin music.


    After going in, the pain of the soul was resolved in a moment.


    In the palace of QINLE clay balls, there is a translucent cloud like thing floating, which is her soul. The soul of Qin music is still very weak, and it has not turned into a body.


    "Why? What kind of volatility is this? " Suddenly, Han Yu felt a strange wave in his body.


    Han Yu quickly examined the body of Qin music and found that the fluctuation came from the spine of Qin music. Han Yu''s power of soul just touched the spine of Qin music, then he was bounced back by a powerful force.


    "What a powerful force, a good place to hide." Han Yu''s face changed slightly. This power is so deep hidden that Han Yu''s keenness has never been found before.


    "This must be the reason why people in Leiyin Holy Land don''t want me to take away the piano music. What''s hidden there?" The more he explored the breath, the more he felt.


    "How could it be emperor soldiers?" Han Yu was astonished. Soon his astonishment turned to anger.


    Hidden in the spine of the emperor soldiers, actually is slowly absorbing the essence of Qin music. This reminds Han Yu of the situation before Zhao Yubing.


    "Does thunder sound Holy Land nourish emperor soldiers with the body of Qin music?" Han Yu took a cold breath, which was really cruel.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu was furious.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s soldiers are not absorbing fast, so there will be no danger for the piano music for the time being.


    Han Yu took back the power of his soul and did not dare to act rashly. It was the emperor''s army. If he broke out accidentally, he and Qin music would die without a burial place.


    "Wake up the music first." Han Yu took a deep breath and looked at the soul of Qin music.


    Han Yu quickly made seals with both hands and made countless seal formulas, forming a seal of soul, sealing the soul of Qin music. Then he also entered the seal, and used the power of seal to perceive the heart demon of Qin music. Before long, Han Yu felt a strange fluctuation on the soul of Qin music. This wave created a virtual picture in Han Yu''s mind through the power of seal.


    This is a place with green mountains and rivers and extremely beautiful scenery. There are no people within hundreds of miles. In a valley, on the Bank of the lake, there is a small chic bamboo house. A beautiful woman in a dark blue dress is on the table in front of the hut, with flowers in her heart and a happy smile on her face. This woman is the music of Qin.


    At this time, Qin music has changed dramatically. It is no longer a mischievous girl. It looks like a good woman who looks after her husband and teaches her children. No matter how she dresses or acts, she is much more mature and feminine.


    "Lady, I''m back!"


    A figure breaks into Han Yu''s sight with a prey lying on his shoulder. Put down the prey, quickly walked to the woman, the woman stood up smiling, helped him pour a glass of water for him to drink, and then took out a silk handkerchief, gently helped the man wipe sweat. Like an ordinary couple, they support each other and love each other incomparably.


    "This is the devil of her heart!" Han Yu sighed.


    This man is no one else, it''s him.


    "What is illusory is illusory after all, and it should vanish in smoke." Han Yu sighed softly and then drank it in a sharp voice, aiming at "Han Yu" in the heart demon.Han Yu a drink, that Han Yu then quietly turned into light rain, dissipated.


    Qin Yue suddenly lost her color and cried. She wanted to hold Han Yu, but she threw herself into the air again and again.


    "Lele..." Han Yu yelled, suddenly the whole world of Qin music was ringing with Han Yu''s voice.


    "My husband, my husband, where are you..." Qin Le ran around looking for Han Yu.


    "Lele, wake up, this is a dreamland..." Han Yu''s voice increased a little.


    Qin Yue''s body suddenly trembled, her face turned pale and incomparable, and she suddenly squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    "Lele, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Why did you wake me up?" Qin Yue looked up at the sky and cried out in a very sad way.


    Looking at her pear blossom with rain, Han Yu''s whole heart almost broke.


    "Lele, don''t do this. Come back quickly. I''m waiting for you." Han Yudao.


    "Are you really waiting for me?" Asked the music.


    "Really!" Han Yudao.


    Qin Yue knows that her words of waiting, maybe not the same as Han Yu''s, but it is enough.


    Qin Le wiped her tears and scolded, "you dead pig, how can you come now?"


    Han Yu said: "if I become a dead pig, I can''t come!"


    "Hum!" After the music hummed, she suddenly covered her mouth and chuckled.


    This is the piano music, always leave the sunny side to others.


    Han Yu had seen the heart rending appearance of Qin music just now, and he really realized that his previous understanding of Qin music was still too shallow, too shallow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Qin music has come back. It''s the same as before. It seems that it hasn''t changed at all.


    Seeing Han Yu''s soul return to the noumenon, Qin Yue wakes up, and Han Zhan is relieved.


    "Dead pig head, you even enter my mud ball palace, you won''t look at my body disorderly?" Qin Yue sat up and complained.


    "It''s a long time to see!" Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    After that, Han Yu remembered that the Korean War was still nearby, and he could not help blushing. Qin Le also saw the Korean War, and immediately a touch of red clouds flew up her cheek. Shyly, she lowered her head and said, "little You''re here too, uncle! "


    Han Zhan smile: "you chat, I go out first."


    Han Zhan turned to leave, and soon there were only Han Yu and Qin music in the chamber of secrets. Qin Yue jumped out of bed, pulled Han Yu up, took Han Yu''s arm and said, "you have destroyed my good dream, you must return it to me."


    "Er..." Han Yu felt dizzy and asked, "how can I return it?"


    Qin Yue said with a sly smile, "marry me."


    At this time, although the Qin music looked a little haggard, it was even more pitiful. Han Yu couldn''t help but feel a little moved. To tell you the truth, he has experienced so much with Qin music that it is impossible not to like it.


    However, now as a father of two children, Han Yu has passed the age of impulse.


    He has four perfect wives. He should not expect anything more. Qin Yue will meet better people in the future.


    Han Yu said, "you just wake up now. You should not move much. You should have a good rest."


    Qin music shriveled, shriveled mouth, cold hum, went back to lie on the stone bed, said: "I want to rest, you hurry to go!"


    Han Yu quickly left the chamber of secrets, just came to the top, is a face ugly Phoenix.


    "You really carry me to save Qin music!" The way of Phoenix complaining.


    "I''ve woken up. Don''t you think I''m all right?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Phoenix heavy cold hum, turn to leave. Han Yu had a headache. When he returned to the house, he sat cross legged and refined the herbs that nourish his soul.


    Han Yu''s soul suffered a lot from two previous soul disembodied.


    Three hours later, he was well, fresh and bright. Suddenly, outside came the sound of Qin music: "dead pig, we are going to go."


    Han Yu went out and saw Qin music and Qin Yin standing outside the door. Qin Yin nodded to Han Yu with gratitude in his eyes.


    Han Yu said: "you are still very weak. It''s not too late to take a rest here for some time."


    "What''s the relationship between me and you? I want to stay at your home?" she said


    "Er..." Han Yu did not know how to answer.


    "We''re going." Qin music played the music, turned around and waved to Han Yu.


    "I''ll take you back." Han Yu caught up with them.


    Han Yu crossed the void with two men, and soon arrived at the holy land of thunder sound. Seeing Qin le coming back intact, Zhao Yuxin and his wife were very happy and grateful to Han Yu.


    "Aunt Xin, I want to talk to elder Qin Changming about something." Han Yudao.


    Zhao Yuxin looked at Han Yu thoughtfully, then nodded and asked Qin Mingkong to take Han Yu to see Qin Changming.


    Qin Mingkong took Han Yu to the central shrine. He went to ask Qin Changming. Soon, Qin Changming rushed to the temple.


    The two sides exchanged greetings for a while. After Qin Changming expressed his gratitude to Han Yu, Han Yu asked directly: "there is a fluctuation of emperor''s soldiers in Qin music. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Changming didn''t let Han Yu take the music away, because he was afraid that Han Yu would see the emperor soldiers in Qin music. Han Yu didn''t feel surprised when he asked. He stopped and said, "the emperor soldiers in Qin music are the great thunder sound heavenly magic Qin, and are the descendants of Lei Di, the founder of the holy land of thunder."


    Han Yu asked, "why is it in the body of Qin music?"


    The Qin Changming said: "it still needs to start from the day when Qin Yin was born. On the day of Qin Yin''s birth, the Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin suddenly disintegrates, and the strings enter the body of the Qin sound, and we can''t take them out by any means. After Qin music is born, the base of Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin enters the body of Qin music, and then the Qin string and Qin base always accompany the second daughter. But Han Xiaoyou don''t have to worry about it. Although the emperor soldiers will devour the essence of Er nu in their bodies, they will form regurgitation regularly. On the whole, the benefits of feeding back are far greater than the disadvantages of swallowing. The two sisters will not be harmed by the emperor''s soldiers, but will get many unexpected benefits. This may be the manifestation of Reid, who deliberately chose the two of them as heirs


    Han Yu thought it was so. He put down his heart and thought, "no wonder Qin music and Qin Yin are not twin sisters, but they have telepathy. It''s because of the great thunder sound and the devil Qin!"


    "In that case, I''m relieved."


    Qin Changming said with a smile: "Qin Le, a girl who can build up a friend like Han Xiaoyou, is really her blessing."


    Han Yu light way: "think of that year, if not for the Qin music to help me, I may have today."Qin Changming is a little embarrassed. Han Yu came to borrow Tianlei bow in person. As a result, he didn''t borrow it. Now he thought it was a wrong choice.


    Han Yu got up to leave, went to see the Qin music, and then left the Leiyin holy land.


    After returning home, Fenghuang''s mood improved a lot. Han Yu suggested that he and Phoenix use holy blood to help Zhao Yubing heal. Naturally, Phoenix had no objection.


    The holy blood of Han Yu and Fenghuang both have terrible healing effects, especially the divine animal blood of Phoenix, which has a miraculous effect of healing, and is even better after becoming a saint. With the help of their holy blood, together with the efforts of the Korean War before, Zhao Yubing''s injury was finally healed, and he could try to impact the sage realm.


    After all kinds of things were done, Han Yu became extremely relaxed. During the visit to the sun family, unfortunately, after the monkey became a saint, he went out to look for his grandfather, sun laodiao, but failed to meet him. To Han Yu''s surprise, sun''s medicine has already borne flowers and will bear fruit in the near future.


    Sun also told Han Yu that this sacred tree is called the Heavenly God tree. The fruit it produces is called Tiandao divine fruit, which is a kind of medicinal material that has disappeared in the cultivation world.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. The heavenly fruit is one of the medicinal materials to revive Liu xuanyue.


    Han Yu cautiously told sun Laoya to keep an eye on the tree, and when the fruit was ripe, he would leave one for him. Sun promised to reassure Han Yu that even if only one fruit was produced, he would leave it to Han Yu.


    Han Yu arranged multiple arrays for the sun family to guard the Holy tree, and left some five element spirit soil before leaving.


    After returning home, Han Yu devoted himself to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Han Yu was petrified. He sat on his knees in the starry sky for more than half a year. He thought it was a corpse. However, Han Yu''s thoughts turned very fast and studied various mental methods.


    Now, Han Yu''s Longba Bible has to reach the limit. If he wants to continue to practice, he has to find the two mental methods behind him. How vast the world is, Han Yu wants to find the rest of the mind method, can say looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So Han Yu did not do it or not, and he created his own mental method.


    Since ancient times, all those who have won the highest position have created their own laws.


    They created Xuantian Shengfa of Xuandi, dalieyin Shengfa of Leidi, Wuxing Shengfa of Yuandi, Tongtian Daofa of Tongtian Dadi and luandian Jue of luantai.


    Everyone who wants to become an emperor has to go through the process of creating his own mental method. Only the mental method created by himself is the most suitable one for himself, and he can walk out of his own special way.


    Moreover, there is an advantage of the self-made mental method, that is, after abandoning the original mental Dharma, there is no need to abolish the cultivation, and you can continue to practice the mental method created by yourself on the basis of the original cultivation, which is quite different from choosing other mental cultivation methods.


    Of course, there are also shortcomings in self-made mental method. Not everyone can create a high-level mental method. A person in a saint''s realm can at most create a level mental method. In the case of Tianjie mental practice, who would work so hard to create a lower mental method.


    Han Yu was also forced into a desperate situation, so he chose to create his own method at this stage. Han Yu didn''t start to create blindly. He studied Luan Tian Jue, Tongtian Daofa, jiuzhuan Shengong (provided by Fenghuang) and Xuantian Shengfa (provided by Zhao Yubing) of Zhao family, and carefully studied them in combination with Longba Bible.


    These mental methods are the top mental methods in the world, and each method has its own unique features.


    After several months of careful consideration, Han Yu found that one of the common points of these mental methods was that no matter what kind of mental methods, they could not be separated from the three ways of "heaven, earth and human".


    Even the strongest "Tongtian Dao Fa" and "Luan Tian Jue" are still limited to the three ways, only a little bit beyond the three.


    "If I want to create mind Dharma, I have to create the most special and powerful mind Dharma. I want to transcend three ways!" Han Yu''s eyes were burning, and he had a strong belief in his heart.


    If you let others hear this, you must laugh to death. It''s great to create a low-level mental skill of the earth level with the five levels of transforming the stars in the early stage of martial arts sage. As for the mind method of heaven level, you don''t even need to think about it, let alone surpass many mind methods of heaven level. However, Han Yu has such determination.


    Maybe it''s hard to reach that level now, but the creative mind method is gradually improved step by step. Han Yu has so many top mental practices in the world for reference. If he can''t create a decent mental method, he will be ashamed to death.


    "If you go beyond the three ways, you have to confuse time and space and master the reincarnation of life. "Tongtian Dao Fa" and "Luan Tian Jue" have already reached the point of disorder of time and space, so the first volume of mental method can be derived from these two mental methods. "


    Han Yu found the clue, taking Tongtian Daofa and Luan Tianjue as the blueprint, and with other mental methods as the auxiliary, he began to enter the most critical step of reforming other mental methods.


    Only after the transformation, can we have more inspiration to open up new mental methods.


    This is an extremely difficult process. Every word needs to be carefully studied. If there is a little bit of error, mistakes will occur. If you blindly practice the wrong mental skills, the harm that can be caused can be disastrous.


    It took Han Yu more than ten days to reconstruct a complete mental method. Then he studied it carefully, modified the loopholes and added tiles. With the efforts of Han Yu''s forgetting to eat and sleep, a mental method that he was more satisfied with was finally formed.


    Han Yu can''t wait to run his vitality according to this mental method.


    "Bang!"


    After following the three pithy formulas, Han Yu had a big problem. The uprising of vitality directly broke the meridians and made Han Yu cough up blood.


    "How wonderful!"


    Han Yu took a deep breath, the holy blood was boiling, and soon the damaged meridians were repaired.


    "The problem is here!"


    Han Yu began to modify, only after trying, some potential problems could be found.


    After the modification, Han Yu looked through the whole article carefully and found out three loopholes. After the modification, he released the black dragon cultivation. The black dragon practiced according to the pithy formula. When it reached the 18th pithy formula, there was a problem. The whole body of the black dragon exploded and died.


    Han Yu was startled. He didn''t try it himself. Otherwise, he might die of suicide this time.


    Han Yu does not dare to enter the black body.


    Constantly pondering, constantly modifying, constantly practicing in the mind. It has been revised for more than 300 times, and a relatively perfect mental skill has been produced. However, its power is so small that it is only equivalent to the General intermediate mental skill of xuanjie.


    "the essence extracted from several days of the heart method is only the power of the intermediate level. It is no wonder that since ancient times, the good heart method is rare, and it is very difficult to create a good heart law."Han Yu sighed, but he did not retreat. Keep thinking.


    With the efforts of Han Yu, the mental skill became more and more perfect, from intermediate to advanced.


    "It''s almost as powerful as creating mind Dharma for the first time. However, these are all extracted from other mental methods, and they have to be improved according to my own situation, which is the most suitable mental method for me


    Han Yu started to modify the mind method from his own characteristics of "swallowing the heaven devil body".


    In this revision, the characters are treasured and the words are repeated.


    After thousands of times of research and revision, a mental cultivation method suitable for swallowing the devil''s body was finally produced. However, Han Yu had no choice but to return to the intermediate level of Xuan level.


    "Now we have to integrate the characteristics of swallowing demons, but also the characteristics of disordered time and space! The inspiration of disordered time and space comes from the starry sky of the universe


    Han Yu started with his own creation of "object to star shift", and then put his thoughts into the whole universe and sky, and once again carried out the mental transformation.


    In a flash, several days later, a voice suddenly sounded in the silent universe. The sound became louder and louder. An ancient chariot gradually entered Han Yu''s eyes. When he came to Han Yu, he stopped and came out of it. The old one was a rickety old woman and the youngest was a girl of 12-3 years old.


    "Little friend, can you tell me that the front is kunjie?" Asked the old woman.


    "Yes." Han Yu''s light way.


    The two men, who were chasing Han Yu all the way, only because they did not have a clear direction and had no purpose to travel through the sky, so they arrived at the star region near kunjie a long time later than Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "Mother-in-law, I think that person just now is the murderer of my sister." The old woman took the girl to the chariot and left for a while, and the girl suddenly said.


    "Why?" Asked the old woman. The picture she saw at the beginning was so vague that she couldn''t recognize Han Yu herself.


    "Intuition." The girl''s face suddenly deepened.


    The old woman was lost in thought.


    "Mother in law, I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go!" In the girl''s eyes, there was a flash of malice.


    The old woman stopped the chariot, turned her head and went back the same way.


    "Let me test him first." The old woman''s gloomy way.


    "Mother in law, I suggest killing directly with the Yin and Yang mirror. The strength of the murderer is not simple. After testing, I am afraid that he is on guard. It is not easy to kill him. " The girl''s cold way.


    She asked the old woman to kill Han Yu, more selfishly. At this time, her heart was full of hatred. No matter who she met today, she would kill her and bury her sister.


    After listening to the old woman felt reasonable, let the chariot drive quietly, she took out the Yin and Yang mirror, slowly urged. Inspired by her, the yin-yang mirror, on the simple mirror, appeared the Taiji pattern, slowly rotating.


    When Han Yu was still thousands of miles away, the old woman drank secretly and threw the mirror out.


    "Boom!"


    On the yin-yang mirror, black-and-white light interweave and evolve a Tai Chi pattern. All the way, it bumps into a terrifying void channel, which can devour everything.


    Han Yu, who was studying mental arts with his knees crossed, suddenly felt a breath of terror coming. He was startled. He didn''t want to think about it. He rushed out with his fist and seal.


    "Boom..."


    Seven punches in succession hit the Yin and Yang mirror, and they all burst into pieces. The yin-yang mirror was destroyed all the way and hit Han Yu heavily.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Han Yu felt that his chest was about to be knocked through. His body turned into a meteorite and crossed the dark sky.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, the Qitian armor on the chest is broken.


    After winning the attack, the yin-yang mirror flew back. A chariot appeared in Han Yu''s sight. The old woman flew out of the chariot, raised her hand to catch the flying yin-yang mirror. Looking at Han Yu, she said coldly, "did you kill two people in the starry sky two years ago?"


    The tone of questioning was very high.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu was very angry. His eyes were red and he was staring at the old woman. His body was full of terror.


    "Well, I have a way to make you speak!" The old woman raised her hand and hit the mirror again.


    "Shua Shua..." Han Yu quickly shifted the shape and changed the shadow, avoiding the Yin and Yang mirrors. Yin Yang mirror is the soldier of the emperor to be. It is driven by a strong man who transformed into seven stars in the early stage of martial saint. It is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    If Han Yu didn''t have Qi Tian armor to protect his body, the blow just now would have killed him.


    Han Yu avoided the Yin and Yang mirror and killed the old woman decisively. The divine killing gun appears and directly displays the Dragon killing gun.


    "Wu Sheng''s early transformation into five stars? I think I think highly of you. " The old woman sneered and turned over her hand to hit the Dragon gun.


    "Boom


    The handprint was only hit by the Dragon gun, and then it was exploded. The Dragon gun smashed the old woman''s palm.


    "Ah?" The old woman screamed with pain, but she was also terrified. When Han Yu revealed her accomplishments, she thought she had found the wrong person. Han Yu could not have killed Huan Xuan and Zhu Chongshan. Unexpectedly, Han Yu''s combat power was so strong.


    Han Yu quickly crossed the void.


    As soon as he left, the place where he stood before collapsed and the yin-yang mirror came back.


    The old woman quickly recovered her palm and held the mirror in her hand for defense. After this short fight, she realized the horror of Han Yu.


    Han Yu is not only abnormal in combat power, but also very responsive.


    Han Yu appeared in the void of the south, armed with a god killer gun, and his black gas was burning. He looked at the old woman coldly, preparing for it secretly.


    "Mother in law, nine times out of ten, my sister was killed by this evil thief!" The girl stepped out of the chariot with a gloomy face. Needless to say, the old woman also has a judgment. In the world of eight directions, how many masters can there be? How can you meet so skillfully? And now the more you look at it, the more it looks like.


    "Villain, today is your day of death!" The old woman held up her Yin and Yang mirror. On the Yin and Yang eyes of the Tai Chi pattern, black and white light columns burst out respectively, turning into two giant python tens of thousands of feet long. She smashed the void and killed Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu moved his form and changed his shadow, and did not confront it. He looked for an opportunity to kill the old woman. But the speed of the two pythons is not slower than Han Yu. They cooperate with each other and cut off the void, making Han Yu unable to cross them.


    "Roar!"


    The white Python roared, shaking the void to pieces. Han Yu, who was crossing the void, was forced out. Black dragon giant tail swept across the universe.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s God killing gun turned into a huge column like a rafter, which hit the black Python heavily. The gun was shocked and bounced back. Han Yu''s hands were numb. This Python''s strength is definitely not inferior to the general martial arts master in the middle period of Hualian Yizhong."Hiss!"


    The tail of the black Python passed Han Yu, and the terrifying wind was like a meat grinder. In an instant, Han Yu''s clothes were smashed and hit the qitianjia, forming a loud sound.


    "Roar!"


    Han Yu has just avoided the attack of the black python, and the white Python comes close to him. He opens his mouth and roars, and spits out countless sword Qi.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu yelled angrily. The Golden Dragon scales were covered on the magic killing spear. Several dragon Qi twined and whirled into the sword Qi. Han Yu smashed countless sword Qi all the way, and finally directly rushed into the body of the white python. He left the Tianwang seal and the right Diwang seal, and bombarded out.


    "Boom


    White Python''s body, from the middle of the explosion, Han Yu rushed out.


    "This..."


    The old woman looked into her pocket and couldn''t believe what she saw. Both of them are masters of Hualian Yizhong in the middle period of wusheng, but they can''t kill a person of wuchong in the early stage of wusheng. No one will believe it.


    "How could there be such abnormal existence in kunjie? Even those in the Qianlong kingdom are just like this? " The old woman''s heart trembled.


    She couldn''t imagine that if she didn''t hold the yin-yang mirror and other killing tools, she would have done a few moves in Han Yu''s hands.


    "Boom


    At this time, a terrible breath came, which made the old woman scared.


    "Intermediate magic power of heaven level?" Exclaimed the old woman.


    See a tricolor ring, hit heavily on the black Python''s head, the black Python''s head exploded, was easily killed.


    The three color rings are the final form of the three seals of heaven and earth. The three seals, which are made up of the seal of heaven, the seal of the earth king and the seal of the king of man, are inferior to those of the ordinary level of heaven.


    After killing the black python with one blow, Han Yu rushed to the old woman in a murderous manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    The old woman''s face was pale. She was seven times as a star in the early stage of martial arts. She couldn''t show her intermediate magic power. I didn''t expect Han Yu to be so handy.


    "It''s a monster!" The old woman hastened to activate the mirror.


    Han Yuru, a murderous deity, came and kneaded the seal with both hands. Left hand seal of the earth king, right hand seal of the heavenly king. After the two seals were made, they were suspended on his head, and then he displayed the seal of man king. A four square seal appeared, on which stood a man who stood up to heaven and earth. It was like a king of man coming into the world, and his divine power was too great.


    Han Yu''s hands moved quickly, and the three seals began to rotate wildly, and then slowly merged into a three color ring. This three color ring has a restrained breath. From the aspect of momentum, it is not as powerful as the seal of heaven king, the seal of earth king and the seal of man king. However, with the push of Han Yu''s hands, the breath gushed out like a volcanic eruption, making the stars pale.


    Driven by the old woman''s all-out efforts, yin-yang mirror also broke out unprecedented power. The Taiji pattern on it flies out directly, which has the potential to suppress heaven and earth.


    The Taiji pattern rotates slowly. For a moment, it seems that the whole universe revolves around it.


    However, Han Yu''s pupil shrank rapidly.


    "Boom..."


    The three kings'' seal drove out of the void into the Taiji pattern. When it reached a hundred feet away from the Taiji pattern, it suddenly became quiet. In the process of flying, it quickly became smaller. When it flew near the Taiji pattern, it became only the size of a fist and was suppressed by the Taiji pattern.


    Han Yu changed color. This Tai Chi pattern is really weird.


    Taiji pattern breaks through the void and suppresses Han Yu.


    Han Yu successively exhibited the nine to one resolution and the three thousand swords of Huang Yu. All of them were suppressed by the Taiji pattern. When all kinds of magic powers hit the Taiji pattern, it was like a bullock into the sea, and could not lift a little waves.


    When the Tai Chi pattern was still 3000 Zhang away from Han Yu, the strange smell from the Tai Chi pattern enveloped Han Yu. It was actually suppressing Han Yu''s vitality and blood to suppress him.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly. He ran the mental method quickly and retreated quickly at the same time.


    "Villain, what about your strong fighting power? If you meet the Yin and Yang mirror today, you are doomed to be suppressed!" The old woman''s proud way. Even the seal of the three kings, which is comparable to the intermediate magic power of heaven level, was suppressed. The old woman did not think that Han Yu had any other means to resist the Tai Chi pattern.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the white dragon appeared, carrying him back at full speed, while he tried his best to resist the breath of Tai Chi pattern.


    "Still have the avatar?" The old woman only regarded Han Yu as an ordinary incarnation, and turned her lips in disapproval.


    Tai Chi patterns follow each other like shadows. The weird breath suppresses Han Yu and the white dragon, which greatly reduces the strength of both. The white dragon can''t play its fastest and can''t cross the void.


    Soon, the Tai Chi pattern was less than a hundred feet away from Han Yu. The vitality in Han Yu''s body began to stop, and the blood in his body seemed to coagulate.


    "Ha ha ha..." The old woman laughs with pride. As long as Han Yu is approached by the Tai Chi diagram, only one immortal will die.


    Han Yu''s heart method is operated with all his heart. No matter whether the vitality can run smoothly, he will exert all his strength.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the elixir field was boiling, and Han Yu''s pores opened involuntarily. Countless auras of heaven and earth rushed into the body like a flood, and the stagnant vitality began to work again.


    Within the field of elixir, many golden spots of light were produced, which hit a blank area of the holy palace.


    "This is the time to break through?" The old woman was stunned, and then her face became gloomy and incomparable. She hummed, "no matter what, you must die today!"


    The old woman urged the Yin and Yang mirrors to increase the speed of Tai Chi pattern.


    "Hum!" Suddenly, countless array patterns twinkled from Han Yu''s body and turned into a huge array pattern shield. Han Yu''s hands were used to kill the Dragon gun at the same time.


    The two dragon killing spears stabbed at the same time, not to the Taiji pattern, but to collide with each other.


    "Boom!"


    The air wave of terror swept through the void and cut off the breath of Tai Chi pattern. Han Yu took the opportunity to cross the void and blink millions of miles away.


    Han Yu sat cross legged on the back of the white dragon, took out countless natural materials and treasures, and began to refine them crazily. The white dragon continued to cross the void, faster and faster.


    "Chase!"


    The old woman did not expect that the duck meat was still running away. Standing on the top of the chariot, she held the Yin and Yang mirror in her hand and drank loudly. The chariot smashed the void and ran after Han Yu.


    The old woman and the Tai Chi pattern pursue together, the speed is incomparably fast, is not weaker than the white dragon.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s elixir reached an unprecedented boiling state. The breath on the body began to soar rapidly. When reaching a critical point, it was like a volcanic eruption, which instantly climbed several grades, and successfully broke through to the six levels of pre martial saints.


    The sixth faint star appeared above the holy palace.


    "So fast to break through?" The old woman, who came after her, felt the extremely violent breath on Han Yu, and her body suddenly trembled.Under normal circumstances, even if the master of this level is aware of the opportunity to break through, it is impossible to break through the barrier without closing down for a period of time. But Han Yu is good, while running away and breaking through, the speed is still so fast.


    "This is just a monster The old woman stopped the chariot and took back the Tai Chi diagram with Yin Yang mirror. She originally wanted to take advantage of Han Yu''s breakthrough to give a heavy blow, even if a blow can not kill Han Yu, can also let Han Yu go mad, explode to death.


    But now, Han Yu has made a breakthrough. Not only the injury healed in an instant, but the strength also changed dramatically. Han Yu, a five fold star turned star in the early days of Wu Sheng, could force the old woman to push the Yin and Yang mirrors with all her strength. I can''t imagine how terrible Han Yu would be in his early days.


    The old woman quickly put away the mirror, into the chariot, personally urged the chariot, fled.


    "Mother-in-law, do you just walk away?" The girl is very unwilling.


    "The evil thief has already broken through. Even if his cultivation is not stable, he can fight. It''s hard to say whether he will be able to retreat at that time. Now I know that the murderer is also a harvest. I will kill him next time. " The old woman''s gloomy way, running in front of her granddaughter, was really disgraced.


    The girl sighed, her eyes twinkled with hatred.


    Seeing the chariot leave, Han Yu was relieved. If the old woman has been chasing after him, he will be in trouble. Although he has successfully broken through to the six levels of Xingxing in the early stage of wusheng, he has not yet launched a battle, because this time, he has made continuous breakthroughs. Now, it''s just the beginning of a breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Many years ago, Han Yu broke through that barrier and made further progress in this serious war. It can be said that it''s luck, it can also be said that it''s accumulated, it should be.


    In Han Yu''s elixir field, several divine dragons were extremely excited. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow in white came flying out of the black hole, and the Moon Fairy was revived.


    After the resurrection of the Moon Fairy, it is directly owned by the martial saint of the early six levels of the star.


    "Roar..."


    Both the blue dragon and the Invisible Dragon roared. The Dragon Qi emitted by the blue dragon was zero to Han Yu''s combat power. The Dragon Qi emitted by the Invisible Dragon gave a blessing of 100% to Han Yu''s combat power.


    "Boom..."


    The black hole began to gush out black gas, which was as magnificent as a flood.


    "This time, what kind of dragon will it be?" Han Yu has great expectations.


    The black gas was quickly transformed into vitality, and Han Yu''s cultivation began to rise rapidly. The sixth golden star on the holy palace also began to change from emptiness to solidity.


    When the sixth star is completely transformed into the same shape as other stars, there is an earth shaking sound of dragon singing in the black hole. The black mist is replaced by purple light. Soon, a purple head is seen sticking out of the black hole.


    This dragon, is a purple dragon, is also spit out from the black hole, the ninth dragon.


    The first black dragon has the ability to avoid water; the second white dragon has the void skill; the third red dragon has the fire control skill and incarnates the sun god son; the fourth green dragon has the healing skill and incarnates the Moon Fairy; the fifth gold dragon has the gold eating skill and turns into the white tiger; the sixth orange dragon has the earth covering skill; the seventh Blue Dragon has the star absorbing ability The eighth Invisible Dragon; the ninth purple dragon.


    "Nine is the largest number. The dragon in the body will not spit out endlessly. Maybe the ninth dragon is the last one." Han Yu thought, he has a kind of intuition, will not spit out the dragon in the future.


    With the purple dragon coming out, Han Yu''s Dan Tian''s activity improved several grades in an instant. Without any hindrance, he broke through to the seven levels of star transformation in the early stage of martial sage. As soon as the seventh golden star was formed, the cultivation stopped growing and just entered the state of seven levels of star transformation in the early stage of martial sage.


    The Moon Fairy left Han Yu and began to break through.


    A few days later, the Moon Fairy and Han Yu were both masters in the early stage of martial arts, and their cultivation was stable.


    "I don''t know if we can explore the situation in the depths of black holes now!" Han Yu looked inside the Dantian, and the power of his soul shot into the black hole.


    The black hole is like a bottomless hole. With the power of Han Yu''s soul, he did not explore the bottom and finally got nothing.


    "Do you see what''s going on inside the black hole?" Han Yu asked the Moon Fairy.


    "No, when I was in a black hole, I was in a state of half life and could not sense anything." Moon Fairy road.


    Han Yu nodded and collected the Moon Fairy into his body. He rode the white dragon back to Wuzhou.


    Han Yu just went home, a voice of complaint came from the left.


    "Brother in law, you are really good enough. You not only don''t look for me, but I can''t find you."


    Han Yu turned his head and saw a beautiful woman in white coming towards him with her mouth raised. After a moment, Han Yu''s face showed an excited smile.


    It''s the rain butterfly who comes. After passing through the disaster of jade muscle constitution, the rain butterfly will grow normally. At this time, she has become a peerless beauty.


    "When did you come?" Han Yu asked.


    The rain butterfly is already a semi holy cultivation. The bright back of the hand and the face emit faint fluorescence. The whole person is sacred and extraordinary, giving people a feeling of holy body. Jade muscle constitution extraordinary, can see.


    "I''ve been here for more than half a year." Yudie rolled her eyes and took a bad look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu felt sorry that after he came back, he was haunted by various things, and then created his own mental method, so he failed to see Yu die in time.


    "You say, should you make amends?" Yudie looks at Han Yudao aggressively.


    "How do you want me to make amends?" Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well Just accompany me to drink for three days and nights. If you are not drunk, you will not come back! " Rain butterfly thought for a while.


    "Well, that''s easy!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Just at this time, Gong Chaoyang came over, walking in the dragon and tiger steps, looking energetic. Han Yu''s eyes brightened and his face showed a smile.


    "See Master!" Gong Chaoyang came and saluted Han Yu respectfully.


    "Chaoyang, have you broken through the realm of saints?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, master." Gong Chaoyang was excited. After breaking through the sage, he rushed to give Han Yu a surprise.


    "Not bad." Han Yu nodded with satisfaction. Among the disciples, Gong Chaoyang had the worst qualification, but he had the most solid foundation, so he was the first to become a saint.


    However, with Gong Chaoyang''s qualification, becoming a saint is his limit. If there is no great opportunity in the future, it will be a great thing to be able to break through one or two."It''s all teachers who are good at teaching and guiding." Gong Chaoyang is in a hurry.


    He is telling the truth. Although at the beginning, they did not match each other, but Han Yu grew rapidly in a very short period of time, which helped Gong Chaoyang a lot. In particular, coming back to teach in person this time can be said to be the greatest opportunity for Gong Chaoyang to become a saint.


    Without Han Yu''s careful guidance during this period, it would be impossible for Gong Chaoyang to become a saint without one hundred and eighty years.


    "Go and tell your mother I''m back." Han Yudao.


    Gong Chaoyang answered and turned away in a hurry. Han Yu looked at Yu die and said, "are you coming alone?"


    Rain butterfly bad bad smile way: "do you still want other people to come, is Chu elder martial sister?"


    "Ha ha Let''s go. It''s just drinking. I''ll give you a good drink Han Yu said with a smile. Rain butterfly''s eyes turned, suddenly speed up to run over, fly to Han Yu''s back.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yu was shocked.


    "Carry me on your back." Rain butterfly road.


    "Hurry down. It''s not good to be seen like this." Han Yu''s face darkened in an instant.


    "I didn''t always recite them before." Rain butterfly a pair of natural appearance way.


    "Before, you''re not a big girl, but you''ve been gossiping." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I just don''t go down. You throw me down!" Rain butterfly has a fearless way.


    Han Yu was speechless, and quickly left. He didn''t want to be seen and pointed at.


    Han Yu and yudie drank for three days and three nights, but the girl was still in the air. She was just a big drinker. Before, Han Yu didn''t find that she liked drinking.


    On the fourth day, Han Yu and Fenghuang went to Wuya city to visit their children. Yudie stayed at Han''s house, waiting for Han Yu to come back to see her off. She didn''t even sit in the transmission array. Han Yu couldn''t help her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Before the day was yet to come, old fellow blacksmith''s alley was full of people, dense, and capable of thousands of people. At the entrance of the alley, there is a bright red wide line. Everyone stands outside the line quietly and dare not step further.


    Lane, with white lines divided into a lot of grids, the front of the grid is large, the back of the grid is small. Before


    , the alley was full of people. The old fellow waited for the old fellow to strike the iron. Many people sat here for days, even dozens of days. It has become a rule since a little devil came here a year ago. Only when the old fellow Smiths hit the iron, can they sit in the alley. If anyone dares to stay here without going, he will be taught a lesson.


    "Creak..." All of a sudden, the wooden door in the lane opened, and a beautiful girl came out with her eyes shining like stars in the sky.


    "Miss Han has come out. I must get the top position today!"


    "Miss Han, this is my herbal medicine, a nine grade medicine. I want the front and middle position!"


    "My three eight drugs, I want the position on the left of the third row..."


    Everyone rushed to take out the medicine and handed it to Han Fengwu. However, no matter how crowded they were, they all stood behind the red line one by one, and no one dared to cross the red line a little bit.


    "What''s the noise? Come one by one." Han Feng dance impatient way.


    All of a sudden everyone shut up and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "You, come here!" Han Fengwu walked to the red line about three or four meters away, pointing to a middle-aged man with arms raised.


    The man was immediately overjoyed. He hurried to Han Fengwu with both hands to pay Han Fengwu. He said with a smile: "Miss Han, this is a nine grade medicine. I want the position on the left of the first row."


    Han Fengwu took over the medicinal materials and waved her hands. The man was so overjoyed that he ran to the lane. The left most square in the first row sat down with his knees crossed. He looked serious. This position is the closest to the weapon shop, which is the best one.


    Han Fengwu pointed to another one. He was an old man of 70 or 80 years old. He handed Han Fengwu nine grade medicine with a flattering face. He ran to the second position on the left of the first row and sat down. After a while, the nine positions in the first row were sold out. Some of them failed to grab. They beat their chests and feet. I''m sorry, but no one dares to complain about Han Fengwu.


    Starting to sell the second row, the second row is seven strains of eight drugs. Those who failed to win the first row were all forced to fight for the second row. Unfortunately, there were only 12 positions in the second row.


    "This girl, unexpectedly still learn to use resources to cunning people." Han Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. When he and Phoenix arrive, they just see this scene. Hiding in the dark, not showing up.


    The reason why they come at this time is to see how their children are forging iron.


    "Being able to listen to the old man''s iron beating is very helpful to cultivate and understand the Tao, and the cost is not high. It was a waste of resources if the old generation did not care about it. Now, it is a smart way for my daughter to make reasonable use of it. " Phoenix is full of praise.


    She is telling the truth, even if Han Feng dance to double the price, there will definitely be someone willing to.


    Han Yu nodded. He was quite joking just now. He was very happy to see that his daughter had learned to use resources.


    Before long, more than 300 positions were sold out, and the people in the last row were crowded with people, but no one complained. Instead, they attracted the envy and jealousy of those who failed to seize the position.


    Some of them are left in the alley. But the old fellow''s iron smash is very special. As long as he leaves the alley, the effect will be much worse.


    In the past, it was not like this. As long as it was within 300 Zhang, the effect of the iron beating sound was very good. But since the arrival of the little devil girl, only the sound of iron beating heard in the alley is the best, and it is heard in other places, very little.


    For those people, Han Feng dance ignored, happily returned to the weapons shop. Every morning, she has a big harvest. After more than a year, she has become a rich man.


    When the eastern sky is white, you can see the fire light from the weapon spectrum. All of a sudden, everyone concentrated on it, and the ironmaking was about to start.


    "When..."


    With the sound of a crisp sound sounded, the iron began to strike, the sound of iron gradually formed a rule.


    At the beginning, there was only one kind of tapping sound, and soon another was mixed with it. There were essential differences between the two.


    "Go, go in and have a look." Han Yu and Phoenix looked at each other. They entered the weapon spectrum quietly. They did not make any noise. They stood outside the door and looked at it secretly.


    saw old fellow Smith with Han Sheng Sheng, enjoying his weapons. Han HUANGSHENG was wearing a fur coat, waving a sledgehammer, sweating like rain, with a serious look on his face. Compared with a year ago, Han HUANGSHENG''s skin became black and her face became angular.


    Although it is only the triple realm of tianwu, it gives people a very real feeling.Han Yu could not help nodding secretly. In more than a year, he reached tianwu triple from zero, which was very fast. But Han HUANGSHENG used to have accomplishments. He was abandoned by Han Yu to practice again. This speed was not fast. However, from his breath, we can see that he is very steady and solid.


    Han Han Sheng followed the old blacksmith, and Han Feng dance did not idle. He was also awfully busy watching charcoal and finishing weapons and old fellow materials. It looks like a little girl from an ordinary family, very diligent and down-to-earth.


    On Phoenix''s face, the smile is more and more brilliant, and gradually the eyes are filled with tears. Looking at a pair of children, both heartache, happy, and proud.


    Han Yu held up Phoenix''s jade hand and gave her a look of encouragement.


    two couples never heard a word, and the old fellow knew they had come, but there was no point. After


    had been fighting for an hour, the old fellow Smith let everyone rest. Han Fengwu ran to the tea and poured two pieces of old fellow to the old blacksmith and Han pun Sheng.


    Han Sheng Sheng went over to sit down and drink tea. The old fellow Smiths and wiped his sweat to the door. He laughed and said, "are you not coming in yet?"


    Han Yu and Phoenix walk in.


    "Father, mother!"


    When Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG see Han Yu and Phoenix, they are surprised and happy, and rush to come over.


    Phoenix two children in the arms, doting on the two children''s head, in a moment, maternal love. Han HUANGSHENG shyly opens Phoenix''s hand and walks to Han Yu. Han Fengfei suddenly sobs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    "How did you learn from your grandfather blacksmith?" Han Yu asked.


    "I''ve learned a lot." Han HUANGSHENG said, the character is still very introverted. Han Yu encouraged him to touch his head and said, "come on!"


    After looking at the Han Feng dance way: "daughter, come over to dad and have a look."


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year. Her children have undergone tremendous changes. Han Yu wants to take a serious look.


    "Well, I don''t talk to you, a bad man." Han Feng dance cocked his mouth, but still went to Han Yu, Han Yu said happily: "my daughter is longer and more beautiful."


    "Beautiful? I am now said to have never been a blacksmith before Han Feng dance way, finish saying, oneself but first can''t help but smile.


    "It''s not very good. It''s destined to be famous. I think you''ve got a lot here." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "What can I gain? I''m a good player, and my grandfather doesn''t teach me anything." Han Feng dance complained.


    "I haven''t harvested yet. I have to use at least six kinds of medicines to calculate the price of a place outside. To be honest, how much profit have you made in this year?" Han Yu asked.


    "Why tell you?" Han Feng danced with pride and raised his chin.


    "Do you have to charge for Dad''s coming?" Han Yu asked.


    "Not only to take, but to double, no, four times!" Han Feng dance road.


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu laughed and fondly touched the head of Han Feng dance.


    Han Yu and Phoenix stayed here for a few days, and then they took Han Feng dance home. Han Feng dance was originally handed over to the old fellow Smith, which is to hone her character. Han Sheng Sheng stayed here and old fellow blacksmith.


    Before leaving, Han Fengfei quietly left all the herbs she got here during this period of time to Han HUANGSHENG, which made Han Yu very happy.


    After that, Hanyu''s changdie is sent back to Yusheng hall for a period of time.


    During this period of time, Han Yu also saw the strength of jade muscle constitution.


    Before the robbery, Yuji''s constitution was a tofu system. Once touched, it would be in danger of life. After the robbery, the physical strength directly reached the level of adversity, which was totally two stages.


    At this time, the physical strength of the rain butterfly was stronger than that of Han Yu in the half holy period. It''s just a physical collision, and you can compete with the two masters in the early stage of wusheng. Han Yu is very flattered after seeing it.


    Jade muscle constitution is definitely the strongest system in the world.


    He spent some time in the hall of eternal life. He talked with miaoha Zhenren, Qin Changfeng, Xie Changsheng, etc. in particular, the conversation with miaofe Zhenren made Han Yu have some experience. After returning, he immediately closed the door and continued to study the mental skills.


    After unremitting efforts, thousands of times of deliberation and attempt, Han Yu finally created his own mind method. He named this mental method "the supreme scripture", and wanted to be superior to heaven, earth and human beings.


    At the moment when the pithy formula of mental method was just completed, it caused a thunderbolt from the clear sky, which made the Korean War, Phoenix and others marvel at it.


    Only when a certain taboo mental method is completed, can it cause the vision of heaven and earth. The first half of the taishangzhenjing was completed, which caused a thunderbolt from the clear sky. We can imagine its mystery.


    As for the second part, Han Yu has no idea. He can only practice and ponder.


    The upper part is divided into five parts.


    Han Yu began to practice. It took only one day to complete the first practice and two days to complete the second. It took less than half a month before and after that. In less than half a month, he achieved great success in all five aspects of the upper half. His accomplishments did not improve much. Moreover, because the first half of the "supreme scripture" is not high level, it is only equivalent to the general level of intermediate mental skills, so that after practicing the "supreme scripture", Han Yu''s combat power was greatly reduced.


    However, this is an important step for Han Yu. This step is of great significance to his cultivation.


    When the fifth level of cultivation was completed, Han Yu suddenly came to light, and soon created the sixth level. Once, the pithy formula will be perfect. Han Yu continued to practice the sixth level, and in only seven days, the sixth level was declared a great success.


    The level of the sixth barycenter method has reached the level of ground level advanced mental skill, and Han Yu''s combat power has greatly increased. But compared with the Longba Bible, it is far from enough.


    However, if this event is spread out, it can be known that a person who transformed the star Qi Chong in the early stage of martial arts master created the advanced mind method of the earth level, which will surely cause a sensation in the world of eight directions, which is a feat never seen in the history of the world of eight directions.


    Han Yu spent another period of time studying the seventh level, but had not made much progress. Han Yu went out of the customs to live with his wife, children and parents and visit relatives and friends.


    One day, Zhao Yubing told Han Yu that she and Han Zhan had entered the stone tablet secret, and Han Yu''s grandfather had disappeared.


    A few years ago, Zhao wending came out of the stone tablet and had been practicing in the stone tablet''s Secret realm. He had already become a saint. Zhao Yubing speculates that Zhao wending may have gone to explore the secret of the stone tablet. Han Yu also thinks so, and he is not worried.During this period of time, Han Yu and Phoenix are also reckless love, but Han Yu did not help Phoenix improve how much cultivation. Nowadays, Phoenix has been sanctified, and all aspects are very strong. The essence of Han Yu has little influence on her cultivation.


    This makes Phoenix very depressed, did not experience Narcissus, masu and Shuiling that kind of cultivation of the rapid progress of pleasure.


    In the early stage, Hanyu reached the peak of wusheng in a short time. However, in the early stage, he reached the peak of wusheng in a short time.


    He felt the lack of the heaven and earth, and could not break through to the middle stage of martial sage. I am afraid that only in the dry world can we continue to make progress. Han Yu decided to leave for Qianjie.


    After Han Yu and his parents and wife expressed their ideas, they all supported him.


    Because Zhao Yubing has not become a saint, he will not leave for the time being. After Zhao Yubing becomes a saint, he will go to Qianjie to have a round with Han Yu.


    Because Phoenix still has children to take care of and has to wait for Narcissus, masu and shuilinger to come back here. Although he really wants to go with Han Yu, he finally resists.


    Before he left, Han Yu repaired Qi Tian Jia and modified the Phoenix array to make the defense more powerful. After that, he went to the sun''s family. The flower of the Heavenly God tree had not yet opened, and the result was still far away. He sighed that it was too easy to think before.


    After that, Han Yu was sent off by his parents, wife and children, apprentices and others, and boarded the transmission array.


    Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing, Fenghuang, Han Fengfei, Han HUANGSHENG, Li Xiaoyun, Gong Chaoyang, Jiaolong, etc. look at Han Yu on the transmission array, and everyone''s eyes are red. Only the Moon Fairy looks pale. Han Yu keeps the Moon Fairy in Wuzhou to protect his relatives.


    "Xiaoyu, the experts in Qianjie are like clouds. Don''t rush to attack the holy palace of yaochi. Wait for us to come here!" The Korean war repeatedly told.


    Although Han Yu once destroyed the sun and moon deity with his own power, the method of defeating the sun and moon cult can not be copied. It is not easy to defeat the holy palace of yaochi with his own power.


    Han Yu had thought about carrying Qicai Miao fan, but there were many problems. First, Fenghuang is not the patriarch of Feng nationality, but the daughter-in-law of Han family, so he can''t use Qicai Miao fan at will. Second, I don''t know how long it''s going to Qianjie. There''s no imperial soldiers guarding Wuzhou, so Han Yu is not worried about it. Thirdly, Emperor soldiers are not Han Yu''s weapons after all. If something goes wrong on the road, the consequences will be It is hard to bear. The loss of the two great soldiers of the sun moon cult is a profound lesson.


    Finally, Han Yu chose to go alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Qianjie, also known as the Qianyuan mainland, is divided into 19 regions, such as "nine days and ten places". Each region is vast, sparsely populated and boundless. Ordinary people can''t walk out of one territory for a few years. The nine days are Zhongtian, Xiantian, Congtian, Geng Tian, zuotan, Kuotang, Jiantian, Shentian and Chengtian, and the ten places are respectively extremely happy, Digu, Guangming, Yanhui, difficult resort, Xianqian, Yuanxing, immovable, Miaoshan and Fayun. Each region is firmly controlled by a super ancient power. In the whole Qianjie area, a hundred schools of thought contend with each other, and Tianjiao rises together. The experts are like clouds.


    Yanhui region, one of the ten places, is the territory of the ancient power of empty interpretation.


    Han Yu has been here for several days. He has been feeling the local conditions and customs and understanding the situation of Qianjie. Recently, a big event happened in Xiaoyao City, a city in Yanhui area. In one night, millions of residents in the city died mysteriously. When Han Yu arrived, a lot of people gathered outside the city, but no one dared to step into the Xiaoyao city. Originally, the city was full of people and was dead.


    "Little brother, you must not go in, there are demons in it!" An old man in gray grabbed Han Yu and sincerely dissuaded him. His face was full of fear and fear of the city.


    It was not only him, but also the people around him. They all came to watch the excitement, but when they got outside the city, they did not dare to go in. They all wandered about a hundred feet away from the city.


    "Uncle, how do you know there are demons in it?" Han Yu asked.


    "Killing millions of people overnight without destroying any place is like euthanasia for all. Who can do it except demons? Just now, the master of empty explanation has entered, but there has been no movement. I doubt that the master of empty explanation may be in danger! " The old man looked frightened.


    "Yes, I''ve been in for more than an hour, and nothing has happened. The master of empty teaching told us not to go in before they came out. Little brother, you''d better not take risks Next to a middle-aged man kindly advised.


    "Two, can you tell me what''s going on inside?" Han Yu asked.


    He also found it strange that so many people died overnight, but the city was not damaged. He could not even smell the smell of blood. It was extremely strange.


    "I don''t know. There was a man who went in there, and he was scared crazy and yelled that everyone was dead, and then he was taken in by empty preachers." The old man said, the middle-aged man nodded, indicating that he did not know.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the roar of several beasts came from behind, shaking the void violently. Han Yu and others cast their eyes and saw a group of people in white armor riding the majestic Golden Snake and nine pattern beast, stepping into the air side by side.


    The head of the golden snake with nine stripes glared with angry eyes and open fangs. The men on the back of the beast had cold faces and gloomy eyes. The silver armor was bright and dazzling in the sunlight. Everyone held a long black spear. The red tassels on the spear were bright and red, just like blood flowing.


    The whole team exudes a sense of awe, which makes many people heartbroken.


    "Get out of here


    The man on the far left yelled angrily, which made countless people pale.


    "Ah..."


    The nearest few people did not have time to dodge. The beast rushed across and was hit by the fury of the beast in the distance. Three people coughed up blood, and two of them directly fell into the distance, unconscious and killed on the spot.


    At the gate of the beast City, there are no birds.


    However, the speed of the comers was really too fast, and nine of them walked side by side. Many people didn''t avoid in time and were hit and flew.


    But the people on the Golden Snake and nine patterns beast did not even blink their eyelids, as if they had killed an ant.


    "Poof!"


    A man was trampled on by a golden snake with nine stripes. His head was trampled on and his flesh and blood were flying. The man on the back of the Golden Snake and nine patterns beast, however, did not even look at it. His indifference was to the extreme.


    "Zhutian 18 riding, run The old man grabbed Han Yu and quickly dodged to the side, barely avoiding the impact of nine monsters.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. These people really didn''t take human life seriously. They ran all the way, killing and injuring hundreds of people. Han Yu had never seen such a tyranny.


    Seeing that nine monsters were about to enter Han Yu''s front, the old man was relieved and finally saved his life. All of a sudden, the man on the far left turned his head, and his eyes shot out two cold and sharp rays as if they were blades.


    The old man suddenly felt cold from head to foot, only felt that the soul was shaking.


    "You dare to hate us and die!" The man finish saying, one does not do two endlessly, in the hand long gun stabs out.


    He could be three feet away from Han Yu, but the gun in his hand soared rapidly. No matter how far away he was, he could kill him.


    "My Lord, I did not..." The old man screamed with fright that he peed his pants.


    The man did not pay attention to him, but coldly looked at Han Yu. His spear was not to stab the old man, but to stab Han Yu. Just now, Han Yu just frowned. He thought that Han Yu was hostile to them. His overbearing degree can be seen.Although many people are extremely angry in their hearts, they all bow their heads and dare not look at these people for fear of the same fate as Han Yu.


    When people thought that Han Yu was doomed to die, the man''s long spear stabbed in front of Han Yu''s face, but he did not move forward any more. One hand tightly grasped the long gun.


    "This..." The old man beside him widened his eyes and was frightened.


    "Dare to resist!" A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes, holding the gun''s hand, quietly afterburner.


    "Well?" When his strength increased to 50%, the spear still did not move forward.


    "Old eighteen, it''s important to get down to business first!" The man next to him took a cold look at Han Yu, a light way. The others, who had gone to the front.


    "Boy, you are lucky that you have something to do today!" Lao Shiba was ready to take back the spear, but he found that it seemed to have a root in Han Yu''s hand, and he didn''t move it.


    "Hum!" Lao eighteen snorted heavily and exerted all his strength.


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly let go. Lao Shiba was too strong, and he suddenly fell back. The man next to him quickly stretched out his spear and stopped Lao 18''s back. Lao 18 didn''t fall off the monster''s back.


    "Boy, do you dare to cheat me?" Lao eighteen was so angry that his face turned red for a moment.


    He didn''t kill Han Yu, but he almost fell down when he wanted to take back his gun. He was disgraced and lost to grandma''s house.


    "Gone The man took the old eighteen, and the rest of them had already gone to the city and did not want to delay.


    Lao eighteen glared at Han Yu angrily. He and the man rode into Xiaoyao city on a Golden Snake and nine stripes beast. He looked back several times to see Han Yu. His eyes were more and more vicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    After a while, the people around him froze for a while, and their eyes to Han Yu became playful. No one was angry because Han Yu made Lao eighteen ugly. Instead, he looked at Han Yu with a look of schadenfreude and pity.


    "Little brother, you get out of here, quick!" The old man said in a hurry, his voice was already trembling.


    "Who are these people?" Han Yu asked.


    "You don''t even know them?" The old man was astonished and said, "they are the famous sutian eighteen horses. The nine are silver nine horses, and the gold nine horses have not come."


    "What''s the origin of the eighteen rides in the sky?" Han Yudao.


    The old man looked at Han Yu strangely and wondered whether he had just come out of the mountains and forests and said, "the eighteen horses of the sutian kingdom are famous for their cruelty and ferocity. There are countless people who have been killed by them. However, they have not failed since they started their career. If you offend them today, they will never give up. Listen to my advice and hurry up Go, the faster the better, the farther the better. Never meet them again. "


    The old man said, took the lead to leave, is simply run away.


    Although he didn''t offend sutianshiqiqi, he and Han Yu stood together for fear of being hated by suotan shibaqi. At this time, the old man''s heart is incomparable regret. He knew that he would not pull Han Yu.


    Han Yu could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Others are far away from Han Yu for fear of being implicated.


    "Do you have eighteen rides in the sky?" With a faint smile, Han Yu stepped into Xiaoyao city.


    "Damn it, is this boy kicked in the head by a donkey, and the eighteen horses of sutian are in it. Does he want to go in and die?"


    "Judging from what he said just now, he should be a novice. He should be pitiful. When he comes out of the mountain, he provokes people who should not be provoked. He deserves to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In their opinion, Han Yu''s entry into Xiaoyao city was undoubtedly his death.


    Han Yu felt sad for them. Just now, they had no dignity to speak of. However, they did not dare to say anything bad about them. Instead, they laughed at Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t want to compete with these ants and went straight into the city.


    The street is wide, the ground is solid, and there are many buildings on both sides. Many doors are opened, but there is no one in it. Han Yu walked into a weapons shop and found that the owner of the weapon shop was a middle-aged couple who died permanently in bed. It seems that he died suddenly at night.


    There was no wound in the palace, no soul was injured.


    Han Yu went as like as two peas.


    Han Yu checked more than ten corpses one after another, and came to a conclusion that these people died in an instant by being wiped out of their souls.


    Among these people, there are weak people in tianwu realm and strong ones in Wuhuang realm, but all of them are dead like this.


    "Only saints have the ability to wipe out the souls of millions of people in a flash. But why should the saints who are high above fight against so many weak people? This is the city of slaughter Han Yu couldn''t figure out why the sage should do this.


    Killing millions of living creatures overnight is a matter of harming the harmony of heaven. As long as it is normal people, they will not do it.


    Han Yu walked into a high-quality herbal medicine workshop. There were a lot of medicinal materials on the display shelf, but no one was there. Han Yu''s eyes glanced at random, and saw several precious herbs, a strange red flower sealed in a transparent box, which made Han Yu''s eyebrows jump.


    This kind of flower is as red as blood. It is covered with sharp spikes, called "blood see soul not". It is a kind of poison. If you accidentally touch a cut finger and get contaminated with blood, it will instantly take away the soul of a person, even the immortal can''t save it.


    "Are the souls of the people in this city not destroyed, but taken away?" Han Yu thought of another possibility.


    "Tianlao once said that there is a kind of evil and evil way, which specially extracts other people''s souls to practice, which is extremely vicious. One of the three magic skills, the magic soul Dafa, is to absorb other people''s souls. It is not too early to disappear in the cultivation world. If the person who practices the "magic spirit Dafa" is born, there will be a bloodbath in the cultivation world! " Han Yu sighed and frowned tightly.


    Tianlao also said that because Qi Tianshi''s soul is stronger than ordinary people, the people who practice the "magic spirit Dafa" will find people of Qi Tian Yi, which can be said to be the enemy of Qi Tian Yi.


    "It seems that we should go to the Feng clan as soon as possible and make them ready." Han Yu turns to leave.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in from the door, blocking Han Yu''s way. It was the old eighteen of the eighteen riding in sutian.


    "How dare you come and touch my treasure in Fengyun Holy Land The old 18 corners of his mouth were slanting, with a touch of cold color.


    "It''s really mean to open such a small medicine shop in the holy land of wind and cloud." Han Yu''s cold way is full of irony.


    He doesn''t think that this medicine shop is the industry of Fengyun holy land. The other party obviously wants to find a reason to attack him."Dare to insult my holy land, you want to die!" Lao Shiba was furious, and his spear shot out of his hand. Suddenly, he rushed out of his arm and practiced several times. He turned into a Python and wound it on the spear, which made the power of the spear soar in an instant.


    "Boom


    The void in front of Han Yu couldn''t bear the terrible pressure of a long gun. It exploded directly and thundered on the ground. The air wave of terror swept by, like a wind knife, to cut Han Yu into pieces.


    However, when they arrived one meter away from Han Yu, those wind knives were quietly dissolved. However, the long spear stabbed Han Yu in the chest.


    The spirit of killing and the prestige of saints alone are enough to frighten countless people. However, Han Yu did not change his face. His right hand reached out and directly patted at the spear.


    "Beyond my ability!" Seeing that Han Yu chose to pick up his spear with his bare hands, Lao eighteen couldn''t help sneering.


    If you look at the world, the one who can take him with his bare hands has not yet been born.


    "Boom


    Palm and long gun collide, the air wave formed between the two, instantly exploded, ferocious slap in two people''s bodies.


    The old eighteen felt a terrible force, like a flood. His arms were numb. His feet were even more unstoppable. He stepped back a few steps. Every step, he had to step on a huge pit on the ground. After stepping on three feet, the whole room collapsed. The bricks and tiles, beams and other things, were not close to Han Yu''s body, he was standing in place, motionless.


    "Are you the middle cultivation of martial sage?" Lao Shiba stares at Han Yu strangely.


    Han Yu looked at Lao 18 with his hands on his back, which made the old eighteen more turbulent. He couldn''t imagine what a powerful man it was to take him with all his might so easily.


    What he didn''t find was that Han Yu''s hand on his back trembled slightly, and the weak light flowed on his palm. The wound was healing rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    "The combat power of practicing taishangzhenjing is greatly reduced. Otherwise, I will not be injured in this attack. I have to work out the seventh level as soon as possible." Han Yu said secretly.


    Lao Shiba''s attack is very strong. Ordinary people can catch it enough to be proud of the world, let alone fight back. But for Han Yu, it is not enough.


    Old eighteen''s face became overcast and uncertain, but soon it was as gloomy as water. With a burst of drink, he was shot again. A flash of dark light flashed over the spear. The spear turned into nine and stabbed Han Yu''s nine key points at the same time.


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his feet quickly stepped back. With a wonderful body method, he avoided several guns of Lao eighteen. Then he made a seal on his hands and quickly displayed the seal of Diwang.


    All of a sudden, it seems that the whole land has been pryed by Han Yu. Both the people in Xiaoyao city and those outside Xiaoyao city feel a terrible breath.


    "Boom


    The seal of Diwang hit the spear heavily. After the spear was smashed and flew, it hit Lao eighteen''s chest. With a cry of surprise, Lao eighteen flew backwards, crossing a bright red blood line, destroying countless buildings along the way.


    "Roar!"


    Outside, old eighteen''s Mount Golden Snake nine grain beast roars, one hoof steps to Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and left with a fist. The force of terror poured into the feet of the Golden Snake and nine stripes beast, and then exploded, and all of a sudden, blood and flesh flew, and the Golden Snake and nine stripes beast howled and fell into the ruins.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several voices of breaking through the sky came quickly.


    "Evil thief, look for death!" A burst of drink, the entire city of Xiaoyao was shaking violently. Three silver white figure rushed to Han Yu, and there were five silver white figures in the distance, looking at Han Yu coldly. All the eighteen horses in sutian were shocked.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the gun shot out of his eyebrows. Holding it in his hand, he suddenly felt the battle spirit and swept nine days.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please give me a face and don''t use force here." Suddenly, a figure appeared and reached out to stop the two sides who were about to fight.


    "Kongyan, you can see that this thief seriously injured my 18th brother and his mount. He will make atonement with his death." Old seventeen glared at the gloomy way.


    Kongyan is a romantic, elegant and elegant young man. He is not humble or arrogant in front of the eighteen riding horses of sutian, and says: "Seventeen elder brother, I think the eighteen brothers have just suffered a little shock, which is not an obstacle. As for the 18 elder brother''s Mount, the master competed with others. It was rash to start and hurt himself. There was no need to talk about death or death. "


    Empty flame speech is very skilled, not only let the old eighteen have a step, a "Duel" and let other people can''t start with high sounding.


    This made Lao eighteen very useful. Looking at Han Yu, he snorted: "today, I''ll see you in the face of brother kongyan. I''ll forgive you once!"


    Lao Shiba suffered a great loss in Han Yu''s hands. The blow just now shattered all his internal organs, but he didn''t want to show it. Otherwise, where would he put his face.


    Han Yu snorted and ignored.


    "This man is really lucky. It was just because of something happened to sutian Shiba, but now he comes forward with empty flame. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die."


    "It seems to be a sneak attack to beat the old eighteen."


    Many people from outside the city came to the city, chatting and talking.


    Lao Shiba felt extremely harsh in his ears, but on his face, he had to show a very proud expression, a look that did not see Han Yu in his eyes.


    The rest of the zuotan eighteen riders saw Lao Shiba in high spirits and thought that there was no big deal. They took a look at Han Yu one after another and did not continue to make trouble.


    Seeing that both sides were peaceful, empty flame was overjoyed, and arched his hands at everyone and said, "gentlemen, it''s better to meet by chance than by chance. Today''s meeting is fate. I''ve prepared a thin wine. I hope you can give me a chance to make the best of our friendship."


    "Since brother Kong has said that, we should obey orders rather than respect them." The old sixteen arched the light way.


    "What do you think Empty flame looks at Han Yu Road.


    "I don''t have time. Thank you very much." Han Yu arched his hand and turned to go.


    "Hum, I don''t have time or I''m afraid. Don''t worry. I''ll give brother Kong a face in Xiaoyao City, and I''ll spare you from dying!" Lao 18''s sarcastic way.


    As soon as this statement was made, it made people believe that it was just an accident that he was beaten up just now, and it was only Han Yu''s sneak attack.


    But Han Yu wants to leave or not to stay, in many people''s eyes is afraid. It has to be said that sometimes the eyes of the masses are not bright.


    Lao eighteen saved his face and even more showed his arrogance with his own words. However, his heart was extremely dark, and he tried to get rid of Han Yu.


    Han Yu slowly turned around and looked at Lao eighteen indifferently without saying anything. It''s obvious that he wants to stay.


    "Ah, I''m still too young. I''ll stay after two words of stimulation, which is equivalent to taking the initiative to die!"


    "I''ve been lucky before. I''ve escaped two deaths. Heaven will never look on him for the third time."


    Han Yu stayed, no one appreciated his courage, and secretly scolded him for his stupidity.However, kongyan handed Han Yu a look of appreciation and led them to a restaurant with a smile, which had been taken care of by the empty preacher.


    "He''s really tolerant. Hum, I''ll keep stimulating him. When he breaks out, I''ll kill him together with my brothers. Then, even if it''s empty flame, I''ll have nothing to say." Lao eighteen thought.


    He will not forget the scene when Han Yu took his spear with his bare hands. Han Yu has been listed as the most dangerous person by him.


    Bai Yinjiu rode on the Golden Snake and nine patterns beast, while Han Yu followed the empty flame on foot. He walked in the court with a cool face.


    As he walked along, he turned his eighteen eyes and asked his mount to fart to Han Yu.


    Its mount was injured by Han Yu just now, but the monster beast of Saint beast level has strong self-healing ability, and it is in good condition at this time.


    This is a blatant provocation, a blatant insult.


    "Hiss!"


    The tail of the Golden Snake and nine stripes animal just cocked up, and a purple spear was inserted from its buttocks and was shocked. The body of the Golden Snake and nine stripes animal exploded with a bang, and its flesh and blood flew everywhere, splashing people all over the body.


    No one thought that Han Yu would burst out suddenly, and the outbreak was so fierce that he killed him with one blow.


    And the next moment, it''s even more frightening.


    Han Yu''s spear was covered with a layer of golden scales. Several dragon spirits were twined around it, which made the gods and Demons change color. Smashing the void, with the power of startling the sky, stabbed at the head of Lao eighteen.


    "I''ll give you two chances. If you don''t cherish them, you''ll die!" The cold voice, like the death song from hell, made everyone shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "Boom Old eighteen''s head, like a watermelon general explosion, dead can not die again.


    Everyone was stunned. Han Yu killed Lao eighteen with only one move!


    "Ah?" When the other eight people responded, Lao Shiba''s soul was dead and his body was gone.


    "My God, he killed the old Shiba of zuotan Shiba?"


    "One move, only one move to kill a martial Saint early seven heavy star master, what is his cultivation?"


    "It''s not carelessness that Lao Shiba was injured just now. It''s not the man''s sneak attack..."


    Some of them even started to stare.


    "Boom..."


    After the recent old seventeen and sixteen, they were the first to react. At the same time, they burst out and killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu swung his gun and swept out.


    "Dangdang!"


    After two loud noises, Lao 17 and Lao 16''s spears were shaken back. Han Yu took advantage of the anti shock force and went back quickly.


    "Evil thief, take your life!" Lao 15, with a burst of drink, flew away from his mount with Lao 14, Lao 13 and others, and rushed to Han Yu.


    Empty flame in situ Leng three Leng, quietly back to one side, now is not he can control the situation.


    "How could this person''s killing power be so terrible At this time, Han Yu''s accomplishments are undoubtedly revealed, which makes people more shocked.


    "No matter who he is, there is no life or death today. No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible for him to fight against eight masters in the same realm with his own strength!"


    The remaining eight people, like Lao 18, are the seven levels of star transformation in the early days of Wu Sheng.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Four long spears pierce the void at the same time, stabbing at the four key points of Han Yu.


    To everyone''s dismay, Han Yu not only did not resist, but also did not dodge.


    When the four spears were about to touch Han Yu, countless array patterns suddenly flashed out on Han Yu''s body, forming an array pattern shield.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The four rings are like the bell of LU Hong. The four spears stabbed on the array pattern shield at the same time, but failed to pierce it.


    "Well?" All four people exclaimed: "Qi Tianshi?"


    At this time, Han Yu resolutely counterattack.


    Han Yu''s right hand God killing gun pierced through the void and stabbed Lao 15. When Lao 15 was stunned, he could not react. Han Yu stabbed his brow, smashed the mud pill palace and stirred his soul.


    Han Yu''s left hand used a dragon killing gun, which directly smashed old 14''s head to pieces.


    Two masters were killed by Han Yu lightning.


    The onlookers were all creepy, so lethal, it was against the weather!


    You know, it is very difficult to kill a saint. As long as the soul does not die, even a drop of blood can be revived. Han Yu killed the soul with his hand!


    "Ah The rest of them exclaimed. Old twelve and thirteen were frightened and retreated, while the others were trembling.


    "Who is he, and why have you never heard of him before?" Kongyan was shocked. Even if he was the first day of Kongyuan, he had long been famous in Qianjie. However, Han Yu''s fighting power made him feel scared.


    In less than three minutes, he killed three masters in the same realm. Moreover, he was famous for his long time in the world: Lao 18, Lao 15 and Lao 14, who were famous all over the world.


    Not only the air flame was shocked, but the rest of the masters of the empty explanation and teaching, surrounded by the masses, all lost their souls.


    "Evil thief, are you a member of the wind clan?" The old ten asked in a low voice, his face gloomy like water, and his body was murderous.


    "Let''s go and fix one!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Once this was said, it was even more shocking. It was even more incredible that a free cultivation could have such fighting power.


    "Whoever you are, you must be buried with my brother!" Lao Shi was angry.


    "Is it? It''s just that they want to die. If you don''t want to go down with them, I advise you to leave Han Yu''s light way, that light and cloudless appearance, is not at all in the war, but is playing.


    If Han Yu had said such words before, we would certainly regard him as a madman, but at this moment, there is only shock and fear.


    "Kill!"


    Lao Shi angrily yelled, and the six men opened up their formation and began to cooperate with each other to attack Han Yu from a distance.


    Han Yu''s strong defense has shown that they dare not fight close to each other.


    The scene is so spectacular and terrifying that the six masters work together. Han Yu, however, did not change his face.


    Although after practicing the supreme Scripture, his combat power is not as good as before, but after all, it is the most suitable mental method for Han Yu, which is only a little worse than the Longba Bible, and it is not too much. When Han Yu studies the seventh level, even if it can not reach the level at the beginning of the heavenly hierarchy, the power of Han Yu''s cultivation will not be weaker than that of Longba Bible. Therefore, in the same realm, he still has few enemies, and the defense of the nine circle earth discharging division is placed there, and he is naturally invincible.Han Yu decisively displayed the array pattern storm. No matter how strong the opponent''s attack is, even if he uses the sky level low-level magic power, he will break through the array pattern storm at most. If he hits Qi Tian Jia, he will be dissolved. However, Han Yu can''t do anything.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, went to and fro. Before long, the six masters were injured one after another. Straight look around people''s eyes straight, constantly rubbing eyes.


    "Boom


    A record of Diwang seal was made, and Lao seventeen was directly beaten into meat and mud. He wanted to be revived, and was wiped out by countless array pattern flying knives, and he died in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    A magic killing gun was fired, smashing the defense of Lao 16, who was shocked to cough up blood and flew upside down to smash countless buildings.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, Han Yu was not injured at all, but the death and injury of Zhutian eighteen riding horses were dead and wounded. Only Lao 10, Lao 11 and Lao 12 still maintain certain combat effectiveness.


    "This man is too strong. Even if he is a master of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts, he is not necessarily his opponent." An old man of empty preaching, flew to the air flame side, secretly to the air flame, praise repeatedly.


    "Defense is inherently invincible, coupled with the terrible fighting power, it''s really terrible!" Empty flame sighs.


    "In any case, try to win over the man." The old man said, his eyes twinkled with determination.


    "Isn''t that a violation of the eighteen horses of the Zoroastrians and the holy land of Fengyun?" Empty flame path.


    "They can''t kill this man. They''re too weak. What''s the matter with us?" The old man said, his eyes flashed a bad smile. Many people have already been dissatisfied with the eighteen rides of sutian. Today, Han Yu is killing people. I don''t know how many people are enjoying it.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came.


    Lao Shi''s heart was pierced by a god killing gun, and his blood gushed like a pig''s howl.


    "Ten brothers!" Old eleven and twelve quickly start killing magic gun, support old ten to leave quickly, escape. There were nine people coming from the eighteen horses of sutian, and only these three were left.


    Han Yu snorted and ran after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    "This Taoist friend, can you spare them one time in my honor?" The old man of empty explanation came forward and stopped Han Yu.


    Han Yu frowned and stopped. The old man was overjoyed and quickly arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Han Yu put away the God killing gun, looked at the old man lightly, and turned to go.


    "Taoist friends, stay." Cried the old man.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at the old man. The old man said, "I''m teaching Kong Jianyuan in the lower air. Thin wine has been prepared in front of him. I hope that you will not dislike it and talk about it."


    Han Yu thought about it and nodded.


    Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan were both overjoyed. They reached out at the same time and made a motion of invitation. They almost said with one voice: "please."


    Surrounded by Kong Jianyuan and kongyan, Han Yu goes to the restaurant where Kongyuan is ready to teach.


    The onlookers watched Han Yu leave, until Han Yu disappeared in line of sight, and then he took a cool breath. The cruelty of the eighteen riding horses in sutian has long been famous in Qianjie. Before that, Han Yu forbeared repeatedly, which made people think that Han Yu could not do it. Unexpectedly, if Han Yu didn''t move, he would have killed him. It was like a demon God and a god of war coming. It was very respectful and frightening.


    After that, the best way to enter the high-rise building is to let Kong Jianren sit down.


    "Taoist friends are gods coming down from the earth, and their divine power is hard to stop. Today we really open our eyes. We don''t know your name, where are you going to learn from?" Kong asked.


    "I''m Han Yu, an ordinary monk." Han Yu''s light way.


    Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. Kong Jianyuan said with a smile: "Han Daoyou is really modest. If you are ordinary, everyone in this world is very ordinary."


    Kong Jianyuan didn''t mean to flatter at all. Han Yu''s performance just now convinced him from his heart.


    Han Yu was not arrogant and impetuous. He said faintly: "hundreds of residents of Xiaoyao city were all killed in one night. It''s really strange. Have you found any clues to the murderer?"


    Seeing that Han Yu was so calm, Kong Jianyuan couldn''t help admiring him even more. He said, "to be honest, we have grasped some clues."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the clue?"


    Kong Jianyuan took a look at the empty flame and said, "it is possible that it was done by the remaining evils of the demon soul hall."


    Han Yu asked, "what kind of school is the demon soul hall?"


    Kong Yan said: "the magic soul hall is the leader of the evil cult in the ancient times. The magic spirit Dharma practiced by him is one of the three magic skills, which is specialized in absorbing other people''s souls. In the middle of the ancient times, it was surrounded and suppressed by orthodox people, the demon soul hall was destroyed, and the demon religion was fragmented. People in Xiaoyao city are like being sucked away by people in an instant. Therefore, we think of the hall of evil spirit


    "The demon soul hall has endured for tens of thousands of years and has been hiding in the dark. At this time, it is so blatantly attacking people in a city. I''m afraid their wings are plump. It will soon be born, and there will be a bloodbath in the cultivation world!"


    Kong Jianyuan sighed at the side.


    Kong Yan asked, "do you know if brother Han has found any clues?"


    Kong Jianyuan also hopes to look at Han Yu, who is a powerful Qi Tianshi. He is extremely keen, and may be able to see what they did not find.


    Han Yu said: "judging from what I have seen, nine out of ten it is the people who practice the magic spirit."


    Kong Yan and Kong Jianyuan nodded together. The former said, "even brother Han thinks so. It''s definitely the remaining evil of the demon soul hall."


    After three rounds of wine and food, Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan raised their glasses to Han Yu. After drinking for three times, Kong Jianyuan said, "Han Daoyou, I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what to say."


    Han Yu said, "please!"


    Kong Jianyuan nodded his head and said, "suotan Shiba riding rampant without fear. This time, they lost a lot of money and face. They will never give up. It''s better for Han Daoyou to be more careful in the future."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the origin of the eighteen rides of sutian? Why do people talk about color change?"


    Kong Jianyuan said: "the Qianyuan mainland was divided into 19 regions, such as nine days and ten places. Nine days are above the ten places. The super power occupying the nine days area is the real overlord of the Qianyuan mainland. The eighteen riders of sutian come from the holy land of wind and cloud. The holy land of Fengyun is one of the nine overlords in the suytian region. Because of this status, few people dare to provoke them. Moreover, each of them is a dragon in the human race, and everyone is the best of his generation. When the eighteen people are together, they are invincible. Therefore, they dare to bully and harm living creatures, while the people in the world dare to be angry I dare not say it. "


    So it is in Han Yu''s mind. Each of the silver nine riders of the eighteen paladins is a master in the early days of the martial saint, and the gold nine riding in front is more powerful.


    Kong Yan said: "it is said that the eldest, second and third of zuotan''s eighteen riders have successively broken through the realm of martial saints in the middle stage. The eldest one is even more arrogant than his peers and has reached the point where no one can defeat him."


    He said that the strength of the three men was intended to remind Han Yu, but he did not remind Han Yu to be careful. The point was just right.


    Han Yu frowned, so it seems that the eighteen horses in the sky are really enemies.When Han Yucai came to Qianjie, he felt that there was a big difference between the heaven and the earth, and he could break through the realm of Wu Sheng in the middle period.


    "I don''t know when Qianjie began. Did someone break through the middle period of wusheng?" Han Yu asked.


    As soon as this statement was made, it undoubtedly revealed that he was not a person in Qianjie. However, Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan did not show much surprise. From their conversation just now, they can see that Han Yu is not a person in Qianjie.


    "About seven years ago." Kong Jianyuan road.


    A long time ago, many people in Qianjie reached the level of seven levels of star transformation in the early stage of martial saints, waiting for further development. Now that time has passed, it can be imagined that there will be no fewer masters in the middle stage of martial saints in Qianjie.


    Kong Jianyuan paused for a moment and then said: "although it is possible to break through to the middle stage of wusheng, great opportunities still need to be taken. Most of these opportunities come from foreign things. If you sit down and understand the Tao, it''s difficult to break through to the middle stage of wusheng."


    Han Yu asked, "how do you say that?"


    Kong Jianyuan said: "the transformation of Venus into lotus in the early stage of martial sage is the process of Venus turning lotus into lotus. Only through the medium of lotus transformation can Venus be transformed into lotus successfully. For example, one of our predecessors in space education succeeded in turning Venus into golden lotus by means of a kind of strange stone, which is called astrological crystal. The elder admitted that without the help of astrological crystals, he might not have been able to make further progress for hundreds of years or even a lifetime. Although we are in the great world now, we can''t compare with the ancient times. If we want to continue to move forward, our own strength has become very small, and the chance has become extremely important. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    This opportunity of relying on external objects is beyond the control of human beings, which makes the breakthrough in the middle period of Wu Sheng become illusory and can only rely on heaven. However, Han Yu is not worried about his way forward. He is confident that he can go further. The mid-term Kan of Wu Sheng can not be an obstacle to his progress.


    Looking at the confident look on Han Yu''s face, Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan felt admiration from their hearts.


    Kong Jianyuan said: "Han Daoyou, I can explain and master a treasure map. This treasure map involves some kind of treasure. This treasure can help the martial saint to transform the star into the lotus. Can Han Daoyou be interested in exploring that treasure with us?"


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he asked, "what conditions do you need?"


    Although Han Yu is confident that he can break through to the middle stage of wusheng by his own ability, he will not let go if he has the opportunity to do so. He also knew that Kong Jianyuan was willing to share such valuable things with Han Yu. Naturally, he would not take any reward, so Han Yu asked directly.


    "Ha ha..." Kong Jianyuan said with a smile, "Han Daoyou is indeed a cheerful person. My condition is very simple, that is, to make friends with him."


    "Is it that simple?" Han Yu asked


    Kong Jianyuan said: "it''s so simple."


    They looked at each other for a moment and laughed.


    Han Yu asked, "I don''t know where the treasure is and what it is."


    Kong Jianyuan said: "the treasure is in an ancient relic, named Jiupin liantai. It is a magic weapon of an expert in the history of Qianjie. It is a treasure refined from the antipathy static heart stone, which helps Venus transform into lotus. If we can get this treasure, we can at least let the nine martial masters in the early stage of martial arts master turn into stars and seven levels, and get the opportunity to break through the middle stage of martial sage. "


    Han Yu was greatly moved and asked, "when will we start?"


    Kong Jianyuan said: "the treasure map is under the control of three forces. We have agreed that we will open the ancient ruins after the ten places discussion meeting in three months. Brother Han can follow us to live in the cold house, and then we will set out for the ancient ruins."


    Han Yu said: "in that case, I''ll come back to visit later. Now there are some worldly affairs that need to be solved."


    Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan raised their glasses. The former said, "we''ll make it a deal."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Han Yu stayed here for half a day and then left. The news of the birth of the demon spirit Dafa must be told to the people of the Feng clan.


    "Elder Kong, the matter of Jiupin liantai is very secret. How can you tell it to an outsider?" Empty flame path.


    "It is of great significance for us to be able to win over a super powerful martial saint, a master of Qi in the early stage of the martial saint''s transformation into a star and a wonderful Qi Tianshi. And such a person can only make his heart beat only when he has the treasure of Jiupin liantai. I believe that if the leader knows, he will agree with me. " Kong Jianyuan''s determined way.


    Empty flame nodded, did not say what.


    After leaving Xiaoyao City, Han Yu stopped in a mountain, took out the box containing the mysterious seed and opened it for inspection. Just now, the box vibrated slightly, which made Han Yu feel vaguely what had happened.


    Open the box, a purple light gushed out, bathed in the light, so that Han Yu immediately energetic.


    The original gold seed, turned purple.


    "How did it turn purple and not sprout?" Han Yu took out the seeds and looked them up and down. The grain on the seed became more mysterious, and the weight increased a lot, but there was no sign of germination.


    Han Yu took a look at the soil without aura in the box. He could not help but sigh. All these five element spiritual soil only changed the color of the seeds, but did not germinate. I don''t know how much effort it will take to cultivate this seed successfully.


    Han Yu poured out the waste soil, put the seeds back, put the box away and went on the road.


    He didn''t use other soil to grow seeds. Other soil didn''t play a big role at all. Instead, he wasted his time. Now we can only find high-level spiritual soil to continue to cultivate seeds.


    Han Yu crossed the void and left, and the horizon was within a short distance. Soon he arrived at fayundi, which was the territory of Feng nationality. Soon, Han Yu found the wind clan and fell outside the Mountain Gate of the wind clan.


    The place where the wind clan is located is like a huge dragon''s nest. The surrounding mountains are like a dragon''s circle, which encircles the Fengzu''s base camp, which is really a treasure land of geomancy. From a distance, the wind clan''s base camp is steaming like a fairy cave.


    "What a powerful array!" Han Yu''s eyes swept through the base camp of the wind clan, but he could not see the mystery of the mountain protection array of the wind clan. The birthplace of Qi Tian Yi is really not built.


    "Who is coming?" Suddenly, a voice of questioning sounded, and four men in white appeared in front of Han Yu, each with his head raised and his chest held high.


    "Seven ring unloading division!" Han Yu''s eyes swept over the heads of the four people. There were seven curse circles floating above the heads of the four people. In other forces, such people were guests of honor, but in the Feng clan, they were only disciples of the gatekeepers.


    "Please inform me that Han Yu has something to see elder Fengxie Tian." Han Yudao."Who are you who are qualified to see the three elders?" The man on the far left disdained his lips and said, in his opinion, Han Yu and his age are not strong enough, so they don''t pay attention to Han Yu at all.


    Han Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that the people of Feng nationality were so arrogant. His body was slightly shaken, and the breath of saint was released quietly.


    Han Yu only released a wisp of holy power, but the four men suddenly felt as if they were carrying a huge mountain. Their faces were pale and trembling with fear.


    "Saint Saint? " All four exclaimed.


    "Master, wait a moment. I''ll report it now!" The man on the left was frightened and rushed into the wind clan. The other three did not even dare to look at Han Yu, for fear that Han Yu would punish them for disrespect.


    Qihuan Xieling Division has proud capital, and is the son of Feng clan, one of the ten overlords. Naturally, they don''t take ordinary people seriously. But in front of saints, they are still like ants. How dare they make a mistake.


    At this time, the high-level of the Feng clan was holding a meeting to discuss the ten places on Taoism three months later. Suddenly, a disciple reported that a man named Han Yu asked to see feng Xie Tian outside the mountain gate. All of them were in a daze.


    As for the name of Han Yu, no one knows the high-level of the wind clan, especially the wind evil sky. He once stayed in the Kun kingdom for a period of time.


    Although there are countless people called Hanyu in the world, they want to see the wind evil sky. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Han Yu from Kun kingdom.


    "Three elders, since you are a disciple of the patriarch, go out and bring him in." The old Taoist priest sat in the first place.


    "I''ve been listening to Han Yu all the time. Since he''s so good, I believe that our Feng clan''s mountain protection array can''t stop him. Why don''t you let him come in and let us see?" Suddenly, a man''s meaningful way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    "Elder brother is right. Han Yu has got the true biography of the patriarch. It must be that Qi Tianshi''s way has reached the peak, and the mountain protection array can''t resist him." Another man said, looking at the big wind and waves, two people''s eyes are floating on a bad smile.


    Feng Xie Tian looks at the big and fierce wind and waves, and frowns slightly. How can he not know their thoughts? This is obviously to make Han Yu laugh.


    "Our Fengzu''s mountain protection array was arranged by a ancestor of the ten circle earth discharging division level. Even the clan leader could not enter without knowing the correct path, let alone Han Yu. Don''t make trouble and take him in again." An old man said with a smile.


    "The mountain protection array has only opened the maze. Even if Han Yu can''t get out, there will be no danger. We''ll take him in later." Two long road, a look at the excitement of the mind is not too big.


    "In this case, let''s go out and see how capable the patriarch is The elder stood up and said.


    Suddenly a group of people Hula out of the hall, looking down at the foot of the mountain. The disciple who had just delivered the message was instructed and rushed down the mountain.


    "How long do you think he will be able to get out of the puzzle?" A long way to go.


    "It''s impossible to walk. It should be said how long he can persist in the maze and start asking for help." One man said with a smile that he didn''t think Han Yu could walk in.


    "I think he will ask for help in ten days!" Two old ways.


    "Ten days, I think it''s too long." Wind wave Avenue.


    "In those days, you tried to break into the battle, and then you asked for help seven days ago. Do you think Han Yu is inferior to you?" The two elders looked at the wind and waves and laughed.


    The storm was big and he didn''t speak, but the confident color on his face showed that he thought so.


    "Three elders, you know Han Yu better. How long do you think he will ask for help?" The second elder asked.


    "I think in ten days, he can break out of the mountain protection array." Wind evil heaven.


    "Well?" Everyone looked at xiangfengxie heaven, and even the elder laughed and said, "three elders, it''s a bit exaggeration to say that. Even I can''t break out in ten days."


    For the wind evil days, we do not pay attention to it.


    "Let''s see." Wind evil sky light road. There are so many miracles created by Han Yu that he can''t break through the maze intellectually, but Fengxie Tian still holds a glimmer of hope.


    Outside the gate, the reported disciple came back and said, "brother Han, the three elders have something important to do. Please go in yourself." The man made a please move.


    "Is this going to test me?" With a faint smile, Han Yu stepped into the fog. After a few steps, the road disappeared. It seemed that there were roads everywhere.


    "It''s difficult for me to break this array, but it''s nothing to get out of it." Han Yu closed his eyes, released the power of his soul and walked slowly.


    The biggest effect of maze is to confuse the eyes. After the eyes are closed, the effect will be greatly reduced. However, this array is very advanced, and it is difficult to sense the direction of spiritual power. Even Han Yu''s soul power is greatly limited, and it can also confuse the soul power. But as long as you think carefully, you can pick out the fake route and find the right one.


    The people of Feng nationality all looked at Han Yu. After half an hour, Han Yu didn''t take a wrong step.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of the patriarch. He has not taken a wrong step now." An old man sighed.


    As long as the maze takes a wrong step, the next step will be wrong. If you want to come out, you will be a fool.


    "At that time, I didn''t go wrong on the first day. On the third day, I knew that all the others were wrong. He only left for half an hour, which was nothing." Wind wave Avenue.


    "Yes, even I''m in half a day. Yes, it''s nothing." The wind and waves are fierce.


    Han Yu, as a disciple of Tianlao, naturally wanted to compare with Han Yu and divide them into different levels.


    Half a day passed by quietly. Han Yu had not taken a wrong step, which made his face turn red. The most important thing is that according to Han Yu''s current speed, if he walked down correctly all the time, he could walk out of the maze within three days.


    "It seems that we have underestimated Han Yu." There was a flash of light in the elder''s eyes.


    "It''s only half a day. There''s still a lot to go." The wind and waves are fierce, and some are unconvinced. When the wind and waves are big, they hold hands, and they still look like watching a good play.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Yu has not made a mistake, and his journey is more than twice as long as it was before. The wind and waves are so strong that he can no longer calm down. Even if Han Yu goes wrong next, he and Han Yu will have a better understanding.


    "Yes, I''m worthy of being the leader''s disciple!" The elder sighed.


    "It''s just luck. It doesn''t mean how strong he is." The wind and waves are big, some sour road.


    There was no one to refute the storm.


    The next day, Han Yu was still walking around in the maze without any fault. At this time, even if the wind and waves of conceit are big, we have to sigh about the strength of Han Yu, but more is doubt."How could he not have gone wrong for such a long time? Did the patriarch tell him about this maze?" The wind and waves are big, the way of doubt.


    Others doubted, too.


    He knew that if Tianlao really told Han Yu about the formation, Han Yu would definitely come in directly and not pretend to be like this. And he did, which shows that he came in by his own strength.


    In less than three days, Han Yu walked out of the maze, opened his eyes and saw the high-level of the wind clan.


    "How is it possible to walk out in less than three days?"


    "No way, it must be cheating!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many high-level members of the wind clan were shocked. Only the wind evil sky and the big elder''s eyes became bright. Feng Xie Tian took the lead in flying over and said with a smile, "Han Xiaoyou, it''s really you who have come."


    "Han Yu, see you." Han Yu made a courtesy. Although he had a bad time with Fengxie Tian before, he was Tianlao''s family and his peers. Han Yu naturally would not put on airs.


    "And your master, why didn''t you come back with you?" The wind evil sky asked.


    "He''s gone to travel all over the world!" Han Yudao.


    Feng Xie Tian was stunned and then said with a smile: "the patriarch is that character. Let''s go up."


    Han Yu and Feng Xie Tian flew up the mountain side by side. Under the introduction of Fengxie Tian, Han Yu visited several predecessors one by one.


    "A famous teacher makes a good apprentice. It''s really an eye opener for us today." The way that the great elder admired.


    "Breaking through the maze is just a very trivial means of Qi Tian Shi. It''s nothing at all. The real embodiment of Qi Tianshi''s ability is the use of array layout and match pattern. What''s more, who knows if some people know the path of the maze in advance? It''s just a pretence. " Suddenly, a very unfriendly voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Han Yu turned his head and calmly looked at the wind wave road: "what do you mean?"


    Fenglang Avenue: "what do you mean? You know it from the bottom of your heart!"


    "Boom


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, he burst out a terrible breath, and at the same time, the array pattern shield appeared.


    When the wind and waves were big, he was hit by Han Yu''s breath, and he could not help but go backward.


    "In the early days of Wu Sheng, seven stars were transformed into stars? Jiuyuan earth unloading division? "Hiss..." The elder exclaimed.


    Han Yu''s martial arts breath and Qi Tianshi''s breath, that is, he felt the incomparable pressure. In front of Han Yu, he could only stand at the top of the mountain.


    "Shua!" Han Yu''s momentum came quickly and retreated quickly. In the blink of an eye, it seemed that nothing had happened, but the shock to everyone was beyond the limit.


    Don''t mention the younger generation, it is the wind evil days these old people, all feel incredible.


    "Big wave, don''t apologize to Han Yu!" The wind evil day hastily drinks a way.


    "Han Brother Han, yes I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan... " The wind and waves were so strong that I couldn''t speak clearly. As big as the wind and waves, the fierce wind and waves are also frightened to tremble.


    There is an insurmountable gap between them and Han Yu, and they dare not have any more bad thoughts.


    "We are not familiar with it before, and it''s normal to have a little misunderstanding." Han Yu''s light way. Is he not aware of the spirit of the people of the Feng clan, that is, to test his ability? It''s not more direct for him to show up without the other party''s trial.


    For a while, the people of the Feng clan were all somewhat awkward. This is the case in the cultivation world. No matter where you are, strength is eternal.


    After everyone was amazed, there was a burst of praise, and he was eager to pour out what he had learned. However, in the face of compliments, Han Yu always kept calm. This makes many people of the Feng clan feel ashamed, especially when the wind and waves are big and the wind and waves are fierce. They are invincible in their family, so they think they are right and don''t look at anyone. Today, Han Yu showed them why there are mountains beyond the mountains, and they are still high mountains that can''t be crossed.


    In the early days of Wu Sheng, the four circle earth discharging division had no courage to compare with Han Yu. As for the fierce wind and waves, although the cultivation of martial arts and the big waves were up and down, it was the three circle earth discharging division, which was even worse.


    For the first time, they were convinced from their hearts and felt shame and inferiority for the first time.


    Under everyone''s support, Han Yu walked into the main hall of Feng nationality. After the guest and host sat down, the elder asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with Han Xiaoyou''s coming this time?"


    Although the elder is an elder, but now in front of Han Yu, he does not dare to show his elder''s appearance at all. In the early days of Wu Sheng, he was a star triple and seven circle earth discharging division. Even if he claimed to be a junior in front of Han Yu, he did not have any complaints.


    "Did you hear about the massacre of Xiaoyao city in Yanhui area?" Han Yudao.


    The elder and many high-level officials all shake their heads. It''s hundreds of millions of miles away from Yanhui. The news has not come.


    "Millions of residents in the city died overnight after being sucked out of their souls. After I checked with the experts of kongfu, I speculated that it might have been the people of the demon sect." Han Yudao.


    "Is it the remnant of the evil spirit hall?" The elder was surprised.


    "It should be." Han Yudao.


    Several old people''s faces became ugly, and the atmosphere of the scene seemed to become dignified.


    "If you dare to slaughter a city''s living creatures in such a blatant manner, it seems that the wings of the demon sect are beginning to plump again. This is not far from being born, and there will be a bloodbath in the cultivation world!" The elder sighed.


    "The demon soul hall is mainly focused on absorbing soul cultivation. It is the enemy of our wind clan. It seems that we have to prepare in advance!" Wind evil heaven.


    "Some devils who hide in the dark die at the sight of light. As long as they dare to show up, let them die without a burial place. " The way of the elder.


    "The two elders are right. If they dare to attack our Feng clan, they will disappear from the world forever." One person agrees.


    Han Yu frowned slightly.


    Qi Tianshi is the same. Because he has to take both martial arts and Qi''s cultivation into consideration, most people''s progress in martial arts and Taoism is relatively slow, but what he didn''t expect is that the wind clan''s fighting power is somewhat weak.


    Among the people present, the strongest one is the elder Feng Aotian, which is the triple realm of star melting in the early stage of martial sage. The second is fengzhentian of the second elder and Fengxie heaven of the third elder. Both of them are the dual realm of star melting in the early stage of martial sage. Even though Qi Tianshi had a strong fighting power and could easily cross the ranks to fight against each other, it was still a lot worse than that of other sects, such as air hermeneutics.


    Moreover, because of his untimely old age, his life span is often shorter than that of ordinary people. Other sects will be entitled to older and more powerful people, while Feng clan, Tianlao, their generation is the oldest generation.


    According to Tian Lao, there was a top expert in Feng clan. His uncle''s generation disappeared 20 years ago.


    If the overall strength of the wind clan is placed in the Kun Kingdom, it is definitely the top. However, in the Qianjie area, it is obviously a little weak now.Han Yu thought for a while and said, "I suggest that we call back the disciples of the wind clan. We should not give opportunities to evil and evil people."


    The Fengzu stronghold has a strong array guard, and its defense is solid. In terms of combat power, Feng clan can''t do it, but in terms of defense capacity, it is absolutely the best in the world.


    A man said with a smile: "it''s just a heresy. It''s not worth mentioning. We just need to tell the disciples below to be more careful. There''s no need to call them back."


    Another person echoed: "yes, we feng people have so many industries that no one can take care of them. If only because there are people suspected of the demon soul hall going out, we feng people will be scared to shrink, isn''t it not to be laughed at by people all over the world?"


    The people of the wind clan don''t take the demon soul hall seriously or take Han Yu''s suggestion seriously.


    The wind clan does have a proud capital, but now it is different from the past. Before the advent of the great world, the wind clan had a semi sage and was the Heavenly Master of Qi, which was enough to be proud of anyone and any force in the world. Now that the world has come, one after another has become saints. The wind clan is a little slow, and is left behind by many forces. Moreover, after several times of civil strife, the wind clan was greatly damaged.


    However, the wind clan is still looking forward to the hegemony of the original direction of the country, and has not realized that the world has quietly changed.


    Han Yu no longer said anything, he can only say what he should say, wind family do not do, is not he can control.


    Feng Ao Tian coughed twice and said, "Han Xiaoyou, you are tired after a long journey. Let''s have a rest first, and we''ll take you in the evening."


    Han Yu nodded and stood up.


    "Three elders, you take Han Xiaoyou down to have a rest."


    The people of Feng clan all stood up and watched Han Yu leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "Han Xiaoyou is here. Welcome!" Seven elders, the guardian of the array tower, heard that Han Yu was coming, and rushed out to meet him. His wrinkled face was full of bright smile, which seemed to be ten years younger in an instant.


    The array tower is the treasure house of the wind clan. It contains numerous array scripts. In the words of Fengao Tian, there are nine Chengdu arrays in the array tower.


    At ordinary times, only the core disciples of the wind clan are qualified to go to the array tower to read the array script inside. Han Yu is Tianlao''s personal disciple, and his own strength is very strong. Naturally, people of the wind clan will not stop him. Feng Aotian ordered Feng Aotian early. As long as Han Yu was willing to go, he would not stop him.


    After the seven elders, they also followed many children of the Feng clan. They studied the array in the array tower. When they learned that Han Yu was coming, they all came out to watch.


    Looking at Han Yu one by one, it''s like seeing the magic land.


    "Seven elders, I want to go into the battle tower and have a look." Han Yudao.


    "Please." The seven elders made a gesture of invitation, without the slightest arrogance of the past.


    "Although he is a disciple of the patriarch, he is still a junior. How can the seven elders be so polite to him?"


    "Han Yu is the dragon of man. It is said that both martial arts and Qi Tian masters have reached the level of perfection. It is reasonable for the seven elders to be polite to him."


    "Brother Han, you''re here. Elder seven, you can do everything you can, or you are busy. Let me guide brother Han. " Wind and waves come, a smile on the face of the road.


    Fenglangda is a famous genius of the Feng clan, and an idol in the hearts of countless people. At this time, he ran like a little brother, which made the disciples of the wind clan feel incredible.


    "Well, you young people have a lot of topics, so I''ll get busy first." Seven elder smiles finish saying, and Han Yu arch hand to leave.


    The big wind and waves lead Han Yu into the array tower. The rest of the people immediately follow him like a follower. They are full of curiosity about Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, there are seven floors in the array tower. There are some common arrays on the third floor below. Anyone can come in and read them. Starting from the fourth floor, you have to break through the barrier. Only at the level of the seventh ring Jieling division can you enter the fourth floor. The higher you go, the harder it is to break through. Let''s go straight up there. " Wind wave Avenue.


    Han Yu nodded, and the wind and waves led the way. Soon he went to the third floor and went straight to the fourth floor.


    Just stepping on the ladder on the fourth floor, a steady stream of pressure is coming from above, which is specifically aimed at the pressure of the soul. However, this pressure for Han Yu and big waves, just like a virtual, two people are not hindered by any obstacles, leisurely walk up.


    Most of the people who followed were blocked on the third floor, only a quarter of them followed up to the fourth floor.


    Han Yu and the big wind and waves did not stop and went to the fifth floor. The pressure of this layer is tens of times greater than that of the next layer. Most of the wind and waves begin to feel a little bit hard. After walking a few steps, sweat is put on the forehead.


    The people who came with him could only sigh with wonder and watched Han Yu and the big storm walk to the fifth floor.


    "What kind of pressure is he getting to the level of master Han? No wonder the elder brother is willing to lead the way for him


    Looking at Han Yu''s back, everyone gradually felt that he was beyond his reach.


    Han Yu and the big wind and waves went up to the fifth floor. The big wind and waves were panting and sweating, but Han Yu did not change his face and was calm.


    "Brother Han, you are so wonderful!" Big waves out of the big sow, from the heart of admiration.


    "Here you are. I''ll go up there and have a look." Han Yu said that there was no change in the expression of sincere service and praise because of the big wind and waves.


    "With brother Han''s strength, I can''t go up to the sixth floor. I''ll wait for you here." Rest against the wall against the wind and waves.


    Han Yu stepped up the stairs, and the spirit from the sixth floor was like a flood. It was more than ten times stronger than that from the fifth floor. However, Han Yu went up slowly step by step.


    Looking at Han Yu''s tall and straight back, the wind and waves were big and smacked.


    Han Yu made him really realize what genius is.


    Feng clan is a genius in big waves, but compared with Han Yu, it is not a level.


    The more you go up, the greater the pressure on the soul, as if there is a mountain on it, constantly adding soil to the mountain. Han Yu is not impatient and impatient. He always keeps his pace as one. He climbs the sixth floor steadily, and his forehead is covered with sweating.


    "The pressure on the sixth floor is so great, and the seventh floor must be even greater. It''s no wonder that even Tianlao has never been on the seventh floor. " Han Yu glanced at the stairs on the seventh floor and then turned to the bookshelves on the sixth floor.


    There are only a few nine bookshelves on the sixth floor, which is very empty. Moreover, there are few books on each shelf. Compared with those on the lower floors, it is a drop in the ocean.


    However, the books on the sixth floor are much more valuable than the books below. The books in them record high-level arrays, and the lowest level can only be arranged by experts above the three circle earth discharging division.


    Han Yu went to the nearest bookshelf and scanned the books on it.Few people come up on the sixth floor. The books here have not been moved for hundreds of years, but there is no dust. These books are different from ordinary books. They are very big. It''s about one meter long. It''s about one meter long.


    "The Taiyin congenital array can only be arranged by the three circle earth discharging division!"


    "Heaven''s order imperial power array can only be arranged by the four circles unloading earth division!"


    "Hundred Chen dragon tiger array, five circle unloading division can arrange!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu has read more than ten books, which are all high-level arrays. Some are in the form of books, some in the form of scrolls. Some of them have explanations, precautions and diagrams for the arrangement of arrays, while others have only arrays and have to figure out by themselves.


    "Gather the immortals and subdue the Dragon array, only the eight circle earth discharging division can arrange it!"


    A cyan scroll attracted Han Yu''s attention. Han Yu opened it and found that the scroll was one meter wide and ten meters long. Half of the scroll was dense ancient Chinese prose, with detailed explanations and precautions. Half of the scroll was the pattern of the large array.


    The scroll was made by an ancestor of the wind clan. The gathering immortals and subduing the Dragon array was created by him.


    "To be able to create these arrays by oneself is at least a terrible master of the ten circle earth discharging division." Han Yu sighed. After browsing the contents of the scroll, he was very fond of the formation.


    This is a killing array with the strongest power. Even if the experts of Hualian Wuzhong in the middle of wusheng enter into it, they can be killed in seconds. Even if the masters of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng enter, they will die.


    With the strength of Han Yu, you can arrange this array and send out the strongest power.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, carefully observed the contents of the scroll, and kept it in mind. The things in the tower can''t be taken out, only can be quickly memorized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Han Yu wrote down the relevant contents of the gathering immortals and subduing the Dragon array in his mind. After walking around the sixth floor, he did not find the desired array, so he went downstairs. The fifth floor was empty, and there was no one on the fourth floor.


    Han Yu frowned. Before the storm, he said he would wait for him below, but now there is no one.


    Not only that, the third floor, the second floor, the first floor also disappeared, the needle can be heard.


    "Han Xiaoyou, have you come down and found the right array?" Seven elders suddenly came out and asked with a smile.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded gently.


    "What is the formation?" Seven elders asked.


    "Fuxian formation." Han Yudao.


    Seven elder envious nodded, way: "before the sixth floor only patriarch and big elder can go up."


    Han Yu asked, "where have all the people gone before?"


    Seven elder''s face suddenly floated a touch of anger, said: "the Nangong family came to challenge, the storm went to fight, the rest of the people went to cheer."


    "Where is it?" Han Yu asked


    "In the central arena."


    Han Yu said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The wind clan, the central arena of martial arts, is in full swing with Nangong Ling, the genius of Nangong family. On the observation platform, the elders of both sides are paying close attention.


    "The wind clan has always been famous for leaping over the ranks to fight against each other. Today, it''s no better than that!" Nangong family elder Nangong Mo''s cold words. Short, with an inverted triangle face, it seems incomparably mean.


    "No matter how strong it is, there is a limit to it. Nangong Ling''s accomplishments are two levels higher than that of the storm. After half an hour''s hard work, Nangong Ling has never lost ground. Who is more famous for his reputation?" Wind arrogant day cold response.


    A year ago, the Nangong family asked the Feng clan to help set up the array. Because the reward was too low, the wind family didn''t go. The Nangong family had been very worried about it. This time, Feng Aotian was very angry, and naturally he would not give a good face.


    "Nangongling is one year younger than the wind and waves, but the martial arts cultivation is two fold higher than that of the wind wave. I''m afraid it will make people laugh at the name of the first genius of the wind clan." Nangong Mo''s undisguised satire.


    "Hum, what about martial arts? It''s not good to see but not to use! " The wind is proud of the sky.


    Nangong Mo''s face became gloomy. He wanted the wind clan to be ugly today. How could he give up and say in a loud voice, "ling''er, let the people of the wind clan see the unique skills of our Nangong family!"


    On the challenge arena, Nangong Ling''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cold look. He said, "the wind and waves are strong, and I''m going to be serious."


    The wind and waves were strong, and his face changed slightly. But he tried his best to make a tie with Nangong Ling. But he soon calmed down and said with a sneer: "bravado. If you have any skills, you can use them."


    "The aurora is closed!"


    Nangong Ling drank loudly and raised his hands together.


    "Boom


    The vitality in its body, like a volcanic eruption, surges out and covers it. The whole person instantly turns into a white light ball, which is bright and dazzling, and blocks out the sky and the sun, making many people unable to open their eyes. That is, Feng Aotian and Nangong Mo are both slightly squinting and dare not open their eyes too much.


    "The meteor breaks the sky!"


    "Boom


    The light bumped into the windy body and made a loud noise. Then there was a scream, the wind and waves flew out, spitting blood in his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    When the light faded away, Nangong Ling showed up and stood on the challenge arena with disdain and said, "I just started to exert my strength, and you fell down. What a disappointment!"


    These words are like countless palms, which are heavily slapped on the faces of feng people. Everyone''s eyes are wide open, but they dare not speak.


    "Brother Aotian, with the ability of noble disciples, the Feng clan will be at the bottom of the competition in the ten places on Taoism. Ten years ago, the wind clan was still the third. I didn''t expect that after ten years, it would be the bottom of the list, and it would be regarded as making history. Ha ha... " Nangong Mo laughs and looks extremely wild.


    Ten years ago, the Nangong family ranked fourth and was held down by the Feng clan. They were not angry all the time. In addition, when they asked the Feng family to help them a year ago, they were even more resentful.


    Feng Aotian''s fists creak, but there is nothing to say.


    Nangong Ling not only defeated the big waves, but also broke the pride and dream of the wind clan.


    "This time, the conference of ten places on Taoism is destined to be remembered in history books! I think it''s better for Feng clan not to participate in it, so as not to be disgraced. " Nangong Mo looks at the wind Ao Tian, and adds a sentence, just like adding fuel to the fire.


    Looking at the wind Ao day that incomparably suppress bend, and break teeth to swallow in the stomach, Nangong Mo heart is very refreshing.


    "Ling''er, let''s go. It''s as lonely as the sky!" Nangong Mo shook his head and sarcastically said.


    Feng family high-level, all calm face, angry three corpse God jump, but dare not to Nangong Mo how. Nangongmo is a master of five levels of stars in the early stage of martial saint. Even if he is fengaotian, he is not his opponent."Where do you come from? You''re qualified to judge me as one?" Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    All of a sudden, the high-level of the wind clan is like fighting chicken blood, and the spirit rises in an instant. I saw a man in black, back hand slowly step into the air, even the front eyes are lazy to see Nangong Mo one eye.


    "Impudent things!" Nangong Mo has not spoken, Nangong Ling is furious. He didn''t even pay attention to the big wind and waves, and the other people of the same generation of the wind clan were ants in his eyes.


    In response, Han Yu slapped him.


    Han Yu''s palm rose in the face of the storm and drew it from afar. Without strong breath, the speed is not fast.


    "Looking for death!" A cold light flashed through Nangong Ling''s eyes. He reached for Han Yu''s wrist and grabbed Han Yu''s wrist. He wanted to break Han Yu''s hand.


    When nangongling''s hand was about to catch Han Yu''s wrist, Han Yu''s hand somehow crossed Nangong Ling''s hand, and then it was straight and severely slapped on his face.


    "Pa!"


    A loud and clear slap in the face, and then the world is in extreme silence.


    Nangong Ling''s body whirled and flew out, blood and teeth splashed out of his mouth.


    "Poop


    Nangong Ling flew out for hundreds of meters before it hit the ground like a sandbag. Looking up at Han Yu, Nangong Ling was gradually replaced by fear.


    Many people at the scene were stunned. A slap in the face sent a martial saint who was a master in the early stage of transforming the star into a star. It was just like a dream. Those who knew Han Yu''s true cultivation had been waiting for a good show. After the slap in the face, there were bursts of cheers.


    The wind and waves are big and the wind and waves are so excited that the former even coughs up blood and laughs bitterly. This slap in the face is really too cathartic.


    After a Leng of Nangong Mo, the murderous spirit of senhan floats quietly in the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Han Yu''s killing in the first battle between Xiaoyao city and the 18th day of sutian was not widely spread. Recently, sutian shiqiqi was looking for Han Yu, but he didn''t publicize it. In the eyes of nangongmo and nangongling, Han Yu was just a trivial stranger, a disciple of the Feng clan.


    Otherwise, if we let them know that Han Yu killed six of the eighteen riders of sutian on his own, he would be scared to death at the moment when he appeared.


    "The people of the Feng clan are really capable. If they can''t meet the enemy in front, they will attack them secretly." Nangong Mo takes a murderous look at Han Yu, and then looks at the gloomy road of Feng Ao Tian.


    The wind arrogant day heavy cold hum a, cast eyes to him, very don''t give Nangong Mo face.


    "How dare you despise the wind clan? Get out of here Han Yu snapped.


    "Boy, how dare you tell me to get out of here?" Nangong Mo was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently, and the staring eyes directly smoked.


    Many people of Feng nationality are stunned. They didn''t expect Han Yu to talk to nangongmo so much. Han Yu slapped Nangong Ling, but it doesn''t mean that he can deal with nangongmo. It''s too arrogant to say so. However, more people feel that he can relieve his anger.


    "If you don''t, why are you so thick skinned? Ha ha... " The wind and waves roared with laughter, and his heart was filled with admiration for Han Yu. Now he is the most exhilarating and happy man.


    "A group of uneducated things, today I will teach you for your elders!" Nangong Mo lung almost burst into anger. He slapped Han Yu and wanted to treat him with his own way.


    At this time, Han Yu also shot, the same simple slap in the face.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Nangong Mo gnashing teeth, regardless of Han Yu this slap, the strength of the hand suddenly increased not small.


    He did not see, the wind Ao Tian, Feng Zhentian and so on a good look, waiting to see the excitement.


    "Pa!"


    A clear and loud slap in the face rang out. When nangongmo''s palm was about to touch Han Yu''s cheek, his body was spinning, and there was a burning pain on his left cheek.


    At this moment, even those who have been waiting for a good show are stunned, let alone the general disciples of the Feng clan.


    The slap in the face of a wuchong master in the early stage of martial saint is similar to that of a top fighter. It is so simple, relaxed and enjoyable.


    "Poop


    Nangong Mo heavily smashed on the ground, which was even worse than Nangong Ling''s, and her face was more swollen than Nangong Ling''s. Nangong Ling looks at Nangong Mo, and doesn''t feel any pain for a moment. She only feels the cool air coming from the soles of her feet.


    "You..."


    Nangong Mo looks at Han Yu, and his face is frightened. Even if he is arrogant again, after a short fight just now, he is deeply aware of the terror of this young man.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu drinks in a low voice, and Nangong Mo''s body suddenly trembles. Looking at Han Yu''s appearance, if there is any further delay, he will not hesitate to take out a second slap in the face, and with the help of Nangong Ling, he will quickly get up and flee.


    "Go and send them out, or they will not get out of the mountain protection battle of our Feng clan." Wind Ao Tian''s voice rings. Nangong Mo listens in the ear, only feels extremely harsh.


    "Who is this man? It can''t be the people of the wind clan. There is no such master in the wind clan. Is it the wind family who invited to help? damn! Feng clan, let you be proud for a period of time, and then we will calculate this account after the ten places'' discussion on Taoism is held! " Nangong Mo is roaring in his heart, and he reckons the account on the wind clan.


    Naturally, the people of Feng nationality don''t know what nangongmo is thinking, and they don''t want to know. At this time, all people''s minds are on Han Yu''s body. Many people have already regarded Han Yu as an idol, and the screams are endless.


    Some younger people, like crazy, want to get close to Han Yu. They are the older generation of experts. They all look at Han Yu with intense eyes.


    "A man should be like Han Yu!"


    "I will marry him! I have to marry him all my life


    A lot of people are going crazy. Seeing such a scene, Han Yu felt uncomfortable and left quickly.


    "Brother Han, wait for me." The wind and waves were so strong that they ran after Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, big brother, wait for me." The wind and waves are coming.


    The two great pride of the wind clan are like this, let alone others.


    In the next few days, Han Yu''s door was full of people. Men of the same age wanted to follow Han Yu. Women of the same age were going to make eyes at Han Yu. The younger people wanted to learn from Han Yu. Feng Xie Tian came out to chase people many times. There were always fanatical fans lurking around Han Yu''s house.


    "Han Xiaoyou, let you laugh." Feng Xie Tian came in to see Han Yu and said with a bitter smile. The people of the wind clan have almost reached the point of being out of control.


    "It''s OK." Han Yu faintly smiles, these days anyway, he is closed door.


    "This is good, this is good!" Han Yu is worried about the wind when he is free.


    "What''s the matter with the three elders coming to the younger generation?" Han Yu asked Feng Xie Tian to sit down.


    "One thing, I want to ask Han Xiaoyou to do me a favor!" He knew that Han Yu was a direct and straightforward man."What''s the matter, but it''s OK to say it!" Han Yudao.


    "In a month''s time, we will hold a ten year conference on Taoism. At the conference, the overlords of our ten places will send people to compete and rank them according to the results of the contest. Ten years ago, our Fengzu ranked third in ten places, which is the expectation of our ancestors. In a twinkling of an eye, the meeting of ten places on the road will be held again. However, with the strength of our Feng clan, it is difficult to keep the top three positions. If we lose the third position, we will not have the face to meet our ancestors in the future, and we will explain to the patriarch. " Wind evil heaven, face with a thick helpless.


    In the world, many sects have accumulated a lot and made great progress. The wind clan was left behind in a short time because of its slow training speed.


    Wind evil day is embarrassed to say, in fact, with the current strength of the wind clan, let alone to keep the third position, it is difficult to fight for no bottom.


    "Do you want me to participate in the ten places discussion meeting for the wind clan?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes." Feng Xie Tian nodded and looked forward to Han Yu.


    "If I can take part in it, I''ll do as my master tells me." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    As Tianlao''s disciple, it is related to the battle of honor and disgrace of the Feng clan. Naturally, Han Yu will not stand idly by.


    "Yes, you can. You are the disciple of the clan leader and the Heavenly Master of Qi. Even if you are not a member of our Feng family, you can fight for us. This time, with the help of Han Xiaoyou, I think we can not only keep the third position, but also fight for the first place Feng Xie Tian was overjoyed, and he did not forget to praise Han Yu secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Han Yu smile slightly, light way: "elder, tell me the details of the meeting of ten places on the road."


    Before in Xiaoyao City, he heard Kong Jianyuan and kongyan mention the ten places on Taoism conference. At that time, Han Yu didn''t care.


    Feng Xie Tian secretly admired him. Even if he was praised, he couldn''t help smiling. Han Yu, however, had already reached the point of not being arrogant and impetuous. It''s really rare for him to have such a heart.


    Fengxie Tiandao: "the conference of ten places on Taoism is a feast organized by ten places in the" nine days and ten places "of Qianjie. This custom is held once every ten years. The overlord of each place will go to the conference at a fixed time. Each faction has to send two people of your generation to participate in the conference. On the competition, not only ranking, but also competing for treasures. Each faction will prepare a lot of treasures. If you win a competition, you can get a treasure from your opponent. If you lose, the opponent can choose a treasure from us. "


    "The mobile array base refined by our Feng clan has always been the envy of all major sects. In the past, our Feng clan was strong, and their envy did not work. But now our Feng clan is weak. Now the discussion conference has not started. I can guess that many people are already staring at us."


    Feng Xie Tian said, but he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He stopped for a moment and then said, "but they would never dream that we had Han Xiaoyou to help us. This time, they not only had to fight for nothing, but also had to compensate his wife and break the army. Ha ha..."


    It seems that the evil forces have been shocked and happy.


    "What treasures will there be?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Mental skills, magical powers, magic weapons, materials for refining utensils, pills, spiritual soil, rare stones, exotic flowers and herbs will all appear, and the level will not be low. The competition of treasures is also a hot topic in the conference. We are the overlords of ten places. Naturally, we will not weaken others'' momentum above the treasures. " Only when we get rid of the five treasures of the heaven and earth, we can get one set of treasure from the heaven and earth. This time this year, there are more and more precious treasures than the previous one. All parties have exploded the list. After many revisions, the list of treasures has been determined. We have just received one. "


    With that, Feng Xie Tian took out a brand-new thread bound book, which was written with the words "list of treasures of ten forces in the land of the conference on Taoism". Feng Xie Tian handed it to Han Yudao: "all the treasures that will appear in this conference are on it."


    Han Yu took over the ancient books and said in surprise: "the conference of ten places on Taoism is really interesting. It not only compares the rankings and competes for treasures, but also publishes the list of treasures of each family in advance."


    Fengxie Tiandao: "the advantage of publishing in advance is that you can weigh the value of many treasures above, and let all the treasures float in a certain space. Otherwise, if the treasures provided by each family are different, it will appear uneven, and the competition is relatively unfair. These are rules handed down from a long time ago. "


    Han Yu nodded. He had to say that it was good to inherit for a long time. He thought everything carefully.


    Han Yu opened the first page. The first page is a list of the treasures of the luminous holy temple, one of the ten places. The temple was the first place in the previous Taoist conference. All of them are on the first page.


    The temple of heaven is ready to take out 20 treasures. The price of the most precious treasures is more valuable than that of Jiupin. Among them, a name in the middle attracts Han Yu''s attention.


    "Dragon blood soil?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened. Longxue soil is a precious soil for cultivating medicinal materials. It is only inferior to the five elements spirit soil, which is hard to find in the world.


    "Are you interested in dragon blood soil?" Wind evil days smile road.


    "Well, I have a medicinal plant that needs some valuable soil to grow." Han Yudao.


    "That can''t be better. This dragon blood soil is the spiritual soil for cultivating precious medicine." Wind evil heaven.


    Han Yu nodded his head. He was so excited that he didn''t know how much dragon blood earth the holy temple could provide to make a bet.


    Feng Xie Tiandao: "Han Xiaoyou, all the treasures you win in the contest belong to you. We Feng clan won''t take a cent or a cent. At that time, if there is not much dragon blood Earth provided by the temple of heaven, we can find a way to exchange it from them. "


    Han Yu said: "master, help me to explore the bottom of the Holy Heaven Temple, how much Holy Blood soil I want."


    Fengxie Tiandao: "this is easy to handle. The relationship between the holy temple and our Feng clan has always been good. If we ask, they should not conceal it. By the way, our Feng nationality has a kind of Fenglei electric soil. Although it is not comparable to the dragon blood soil, it is also a spiritual soil for training medicinal materials. However, this kind of soil has a strong attribute. It can only cultivate medicinal materials with wind, thunder and electrical properties. The general medicinal materials are easy to be destroyed. Can you use this kind of soil? "


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "how many?"


    Fengxie Tiandao: "it''s about 100 square meters. It was brought back from the earthquake by an ancestor."


    Han Yu was overjoyed. A hundred square meters of wind, thunder and lightning could be enough for the seed to consume for a period of time. Although the seeds of Zhongyu are not afraid of being destroyed by Fengdian, can I not be afraid of themFengxie Tiandao: "it''s a small matter, or do you come with me now?"


    Han Yu closed his books, stood up and said, "good."


    Feng Xie Tian laughs and takes Han Yu away. He falls outside a treasure house of Feng clan and goes in.


    Entering a secret room, Han Yu felt the powerful power of wind and thunder. When people from the three levels of Emperor Wu came here, they would be injured by the power. In the chamber of secrets, there is a huge bronze container with square square sides. From the bronze container, there is a continuous sound of thumping. The sound is made by the impact of wind, thunder and electricity on bronze ware.


    Feng Xie Tian takes Han Yu to the top of the bronze container. The transparent seal is on the top of it. Through the seal, you can see the soil inside. This is a kind of green, white and purple soil, which constantly forms whirlwind, wind knife, lightning and other bombardment on seals and containers.


    "This is the land of wind, thunder and lightning. Han Xiaoyou can take all of them." The wind evil sky points to the soil channel in the container.


    Han Yu said thank you. He untied the seal on the container. All of a sudden, wind knives and thunder and lightning bombarded Han Yu. Han Yu gently wiped his right hand into the empty air, and the violent energy was instantly dissolved into the invisible, and the soil returned to normal.


    Han Yu took out a magic weapon of space and collected all the wind, thunder and electric soil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    After he came back, Han Yu could not wait to plant the seeds in the wind, thunder and lightning. The violent force of the wind, thunder and electricity bombarded the seeds. Instead of posing any threat to the seeds, they were absorbed by the seeds.


    Although the Fenglei soil is not as good as the five elements soil, it is also much better than the artificial soil, and the amount is enough to absorb the seeds for a period of time.


    "No matter how big your appetite is, I will feed you, let you sprout and grow!" Han Yu said with a smile. He put the box away and continued to look at the book.


    The treasures of the temple of heaven occupy two pages. The third page is the treasure list of the second sect. The second sect is just empty elucidation. Empty interpretation provides 18 kinds of treasures, which are of great value, but none of them are in Han Yu''s mind and occupy two pages. The fifth page is the treasure list of the wind clan. The treasure of the wind clan is mainly composed of array base and array immortal map, which are concentrated on the level that can be refined by the three circle earth discharging division.


    Han Yu went through the list, put it away and meditated.


    Ten days later, the wind evil day came to tell Han Yu that he had heard the dragon blood soil in the hands of the holy temple. There are more than ten squares of dragon blood soil in the temple of heaven. This time, half of them will be taken out to make a bet. The people of the temple of heaven also intentionally or unintentionally proposed the wind evil sky, let the wind evil day take the mobile array base to exchange.


    This is good news for Han Yu. If the temple wants to exchange the dragon blood earth, he will have a chance.


    After a few days, Han Yu, with strong wind and waves, set out for the luminous region under the guidance of fengaotian.


    At first, the wind clan planned to send a big storm and a fierce storm to fight. Now Han Yu joined in, and the fierce wind and waves became an escort and went to see the fun.


    The temple of heaven has made full preparations for this year''s ten places discussion meeting. Within the gate of the temple of heaven, there is a special area for people from other nine sects. The conference will also be held here.


    Only ten schools attended the conference, and each sect sent a small number of people. Although it was a grand event, it was not lively. The preparation of the temple of heaven was very considerate. When they arrived, they were brought in.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are a member of the Feng clan. Brother Aotian, how did you, the great elder of the Feng clan, go to battle in person?" All of a sudden, a strange voice came from behind. The people from the temple of heaven were leading five people into the room. All of them were wearing green clothes and carrying big black iron swords.


    "It''s hard to beat the people of the Qingyi sword school." Feng Ao Tian whispered, frowned, and said, "naturally, I want to bring a few younger generations to listen to your words. Do you want to fight in person?"


    "I''m old, how can I dare to fight in person?" Wei Zixian, the leader of Qingyi sword sect, said with a smile.


    "Hum!" The wind is proud of the sky and snorts.


    Wei Zixian''s eyes glanced at Han Yu, the big wind and the fierce waves. He sneered and said, "how many people are there in the wind family?"


    The four men of the Qingyi sword sect held hands and looked at Han Yu and others with pride, as if they were superior. The face of big wind and wave became ugly, and he held a bad breath secretly.


    "There are only two members from each faction. What''s the use of coming here?" Wind arrogant day indifferent response.


    "Ha ha, brother Aotian said the same thing. If you come too much, you will lose too much, but you will lose more face." Wei Zixian said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The wind is proud of the sky.


    "What''s the point? What''s the point? Just chat with brother Aotian. What''s wrong with you? What did I say to offend you? Why did you get angry? " Wei Zixian''s expression of fighting and astonishment is his way.


    "The world has really changed. It''s the last one. Has it become so rampant? Has it become popular to be proud of being weak? " The wind and waves scoffed. The other party''s swaggering manner was intolerable to him.


    The Qingyi sword school is the weakest sect among the ten places. In the past few hundred years, all of the ten places have been ranked at the bottom. In the past, I met feng people, they were all fawning, and had little voice in ten places. I didn''t expect that the tail is so high now.


    This is the pain of the Qingyi sword sect. Just after the words of the storm broke, several people''s faces became gloomy. Two men glared at the storm and looked like they were going to fight.


    "In the past 30 years, we were at the bottom of the Qingyi sword school, but from this time on, history will be rewritten." A man of Qingyi sword sect, holding hands and arrogant way, a face of self-confidence.


    "Rewrite?" The wind and waves were big, and he turned his lips in disapproval.


    Don''t you believe it? Let''s have a discussion first. I''m not sure about other people. I''m sure I can deal with you. " The man glanced at the big wind and waves, and didn''t look at the big waves at all. In the early days of Wu Sheng, he had the strength to be proud of the big waves.


    "Well, who is afraid of whom?" The wind and waves were furious, and suddenly the battle spirit soared.


    "Big waves, I''ll see you in the arena. I''ll see how some people change history, hum!" Feng Aotian shakes his sleeves, turns around and strides away with the help of Han Yu. He has a lot of confidence in his heart, and he is too lazy to see the weak people like Qingyi sword sect.Han Yu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. The clown of Qingyi sword school couldn''t get into his eyes. He held hands and followed Feng Aotian''s back.


    Under the strong wind and wave advice, he resisted the impulse of World War I and took a deep look at the humanity of the Qingyi sword School: "if you want to step on our Fengzu''s top position, then you can continue to dream for a hundred days, ha ha..."


    The wind and waves turned around and laughed. Han Yu was afraid of a bird, and then he stepped on the face of the Qingyi sword sect.


    The people of the Qingyi sword sect didn''t care about the big wind and waves. One of them curled his lips and said, "the wind clan has been proud of this for a few days. It''s pathetic and pathetic!"


    "Who is that man? Why have you never seen him before? He doesn''t look like a Feng nationality person." A man is more cautious, looking at Han Yu''s back.


    "It''s just a nameless person of Feng nationality! Whatever he does


    "Being so satirized, I just put down a cruel word. The wind clan also has today. It''s really Jieqi!"


    Qingyi sword sent everyone laughing.


    Han Yu a group of people went to the reception area. At first, the three members of the Feng clan were still a little angry, but when they thought of the competition, they saw Han Yu''s expression when he was so powerful that they were not angry for a moment.


    After stability, Feng Aotian gathered several people together and held a small meeting.


    "This time, many people will ridicule and oppress our Feng clan. Before the formal competition, don''t easily fight with those who have no eyes. When the meeting is over, you can hit them in the face. I want to see what their expressions will be!" Feng Aotian looks serious.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the normally serious Feng Aotian was also very bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    For a few days, Han Yu and others stayed in their guest rooms until the day before the conference on Taoism that they appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Brother Aotian, how come you can''t see your people these days. Are you feng people secretly studying some lethal weapons?" When Han Yu and other talents left their other hospitals, they heard a sarcastic voice, and happened to meet the people of the Qingyi sword sect coming out from the side.


    "You can control it?" Feng Ao Tian coldly glanced at Wei Zixian.


    "Ha ha..." Wei Zixian chuckled twice, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "The Taoist conference is a contest in the arena. Even if there is any killing weapon, it can''t be used. I''m afraid that the wind clan will have to work in vain." The man of the Qingyi sword sect is cold and quiet. He is the most powerful person in the generation of the Qingyi sword sect. His name is Wei Chu. His triple cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage of martial arts sage always looks like he is superior to others.


    "I don''t need any killers to deal with you. My boss has one finger on you." Strong response to big waves.


    "Your boss, who? Call it out and I''ll see. " Wei Chu''s eyes scornfully swept over Han Yu and the storm.


    The wind and waves pointed to Han Yu and said to Wei Chu, "stare at your dog''s eyes. This is my boss."


    Wei Chumu flashed a cold awn in his eyes and said in a low voice: "the wind and waves are big. Don''t fall into my hands tomorrow, or I''ll make your life worse than death. And you, a nameless person, would like to come out and shout. If you meet me, you''d better stay away from me, or you will suffer. "


    What Wei Chu refers to behind is naturally Han Yu.


    There was a strong sarcasm on his face when the wind and waves were strong.


    "Let''s go." Wei Zixian glanced at Han Yu. He didn''t take it seriously. He walked in front of Feng clan with the people of Qingyi sword school.


    Wei Chu and a man can''t help but turn their heads and face Han Yu. They do a neck wiping action.


    "The villain hasn''t made it, so I can''t help raising my tail." Feng Aotian sneers and says that he doesn''t care about the people of Qingyi sword sect.


    Several people went to the central hall of this area, and a banquet to celebrate the beginning of the conference will be held this evening. Did not go far, suddenly a murderous spirit let Han Yu and others can not help but turn to the side of another hospital to see. Three people came out of the other courtyard. They were Nangong family members.


    Han Yu has not seen these three people, but they all look at Han Yu coldly.


    "Are you the one who injured my eighth uncle and nangongling?" A man strides forward, and his body exudes the strong breath of six levels of star melting in the early stage of martial arts sage. Suddenly, he feels great pressure from the wind and waves, and the wind and waves are fierce. His face changes dramatically, and his forehead is sweating for a moment.


    Then, a breeze blowing, the pressure on a few people will quietly dissolve in the invisible.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum increased a little bit. However, before he arrived at Hanyu, he felt as if he had hit the south wall and slipped away from both sides. There was no threat to Han Yu.


    "Six times of star melting in the early days of Wu Sheng? Are you not a member of the Feng clan? " The man stares at Han Yu. He couldn''t see Han Yu''s accomplishments, which was entirely based on speculation.


    Han Yu looked at the man coldly, making the man as if he were in vain.


    "Hum, remember my name, my name is nangongcheng!" The man glanced at Han Yu coldly and went to the side. The other two people, just coldly looked at a few people, did not say hello, brush past.


    "This kind of person, also want us wind clan to help them arrange the array, dream!" The wind is proud of the weather.


    Several people continue to move on, and soon they meet three people. It''s Kong Jianyuan, the leader of the group, who doesn''t want to take the initiative to say hello when he sees Feng Aotian''s people. However, when he sees Han Yu behind Feng Aotian, his eyes flash with amazement, and he quickly walks over with a smile.


    "Brother Aotian, long time no see, Han Xiaoyou. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Kong Jianyuan repeatedly arched his hands.


    "Hello, brother Kong." Feng Aotian quickly returns the gift.


    Han Yu also clasped fists in return.


    "It turns out that this brother is Han Yu and brother Han. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet and be polite." The woman''s way beside the empty flame.


    Although she is a woman, she is well dressed and has a heroic spirit.


    Kong Yan introduced: "brother Han, she is sister-in-law Kong Ling!"


    Han Yu arched his fist and both sides met.


    "Brother Han, how do you stay with the people of Feng nationality?" Empty flame secretly to Han Yu, very surprised.


    "I am a disciple of the Feng clan leader." Han Yu''s true way.


    "Is brother Han going to fight instead of the Feng clan?" Kong Yan asked


    Han Yu nodded.


    Kong Yan said with a wry smile: "when you meet an opponent like Han brother, it really makes me helpless. This time, our hope of impact on the first in air teaching is disillusioned."


    Han Yu said with a faint smile.


    Kong Yan secretly passed the news to Kong Jianyuan and Kong Ling. Both of them were stunned. Then the former showed a helpless and bitter smile, while the latter showed a pure light in his eyes. Looking at Han Yu, he said, "brother Han, it seems that we have to fight head-on. I am looking forward to fighting with you."Kong Ling rubbed her hands for a moment, and she could see that she was a militant.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I still hope we are not good."


    Kong Ling was surprised and said, "why, are you still afraid of me?"


    This makes Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan not know what to say. In the past, they witnessed Han Yu''s great power in Xiaoyao city and knew how powerful Han Yu was.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I don''t want to fight with women."


    Kong Ling was not happy at once and said, "what''s wrong with women? If you dare to look down on me, I''ll let you look good!"


    "Brother Han, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Don''t be wise with her."


    "Brother, even you look down on me? Hum Kong Ling shook her head and strode forward.


    Kong Jianyuan wryly grinned and shook his head. "Brother Aotian, Han Xiaoyou, let''s go too!"


    Several people are talking and laughing toward the hall.


    There were already many people sitting in the hall. Among the ten places, only those who were preaching, Fengzu and the temple of heaven were left behind. Many people were surprised to see the empty sermons and wind people coming in laughing and talking.


    Everyone got up to see the ceremony one after another, but most of them were preaching for the empty. As for the people of the wind clan, they were ignored.


    "The world is going down!" The wind is proud of the sky and sighs.


    Although this time with the help of Han Yu, it is bound to be a blockbuster, but at this moment, the taste in my heart is still not good. And what makes him most angry is that these people will certainly have something to ask for from the wind clan in the future, but they still do not look at the wind clan.


    Just like the Nangong family, it is clear that they ask for help from the wind clan. If the wind clan doesn''t help, they hate the upper wind family and take the initiative to challenge the upper wind family.


    Strength, no matter where it is, is a symbol of status. The more powerful the sects are, the more important their strength is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Among the ten places, there are strict rules of ranking and ranking. The first school last time took the first place, the second school took the first position on the left, and the third school took the first position on the right.


    However, when the people of the Feng clan got to their positions, there were already people sitting on it. They were members of the Nangong family.


    "Brother Nangong, this is the position of our Feng clan." The wind Ao day strong endure the anger, looking at the old God in the south palace clamour indifferent way.


    "It used to be, but not now." Nangong Xiao gives a faint glance at Feng Ao Tian, but he doesn''t pay attention to Feng Ao Tian at all.


    "This time, the conference has not started. You are not qualified to sit here." The wind is proud of the sky.


    "Who do you say is not qualified?" In Nangong Xiao''s body, there is a subtle leakage of Shengwei. He is an expert in the early stage of martial arts.


    The wind arrogant day cannot bear the powerful holy prestige, can not help but backward a few steps.


    Nangong Xiao''s mouth slightly rose, a face of disdain.


    The movement here, instantly attracted other people''s attention, many people have a face to see the mentality of good play.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the rules of our ten places have been set for thousands of years. Today, someone is going to challenge this rule. What do you think we should do?" The wind is proud of heaven and looks around humanity.


    Many people have funny smiles on their faces and don''t speak.


    "Rules can''t be challenged naturally. If anyone dares to ignore the rules, we can join hands to eliminate them!" Kong Jianyuan said in a loud voice as the empty preacher came over.


    Nangong Xiao''s face sank slightly and said, "brother Kong, this is our personal enmity with the wind clan. Do you still want to interfere?"


    Kong Jianyuan said calmly, "I can''t control your personal gratitude and resentment, but your rank has been set. The wind clan is the third, so we should sit in this position! "


    A lot of people are very surprised, did not expect this time, Kong Jianyuan unexpectedly will be for the wind clan people.


    Nangong Xiao''s face trembled, and he could not sit still any longer. He stood up and looked at Kong Jianyuan gloomily and said, "what a high and low order, the seat has been set. This position will change tomorrow. It will be the position of our Nangong family."


    Kong Jianyuan said nonchalantly, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Hum!" Nangong roared heavily and coldly. He swung his sleeves and went to the second position on the right. There were already people sitting there. When he saw the people of Nangong family in the past, he quickly stood up and gave way.


    Feng Aotian bows to Kong Jianyuan and doesn''t say much. He knows that Kong Jianyuan''s emergence at this time is obviously due to Han Yu, and he still makes advances to Han Yu.


    "Kong Jianyuan, Kong Yan and Han Yu are all people of the same realm, but they have repeatedly courted Han Yu. It seems that Han Yu must have done something that they admire, but I don''t know yet." The dark wind.


    The competition for this seat is just a small episode. After Feng Aotian sat down, he closed his eyes and raised his mind. Han Yu, big wind and strong wind waves stood behind Feng Aotian. Nangong family''s eyes have been watching them, with a strong chill.


    I don''t dare to show them face, but I don''t think it''s enough to teach them.


    After a while, a heavy footstep sounded, and the hall was quiet for a moment. An old man in white came in with high spirits, followed by a man and a woman behind him, all with a look of pride.


    Everyone got up to see the ceremony, even the arrogant Nangong family was no exception, because it was the people from the temple of heaven who hosted the conference.


    They exchanged greetings and sat down. Tang Sheng, the old man of the temple of heaven, gave a procedural account of the history of the conference and the interests of the ten places. After the dinner, they went back to their guest rooms. In the morning of the next day, everyone rushed to the martial arts arena. As soon as the sun rose, the once-a-decade Conference on ten places on Taoism officially began.


    The martial arts arena is a huge ten sided shape. The ten sects are separated into ten sides, and there are ten challenge arenas in the martial arts arena. Each arena is specially treated and becomes a space of its own. From the outside, the arena is not big, but there is a vast space above the arena, which is enough for martial arts masters to use their fists and feet.


    In front of the seats of each sect, there is a huge table. The treasures used to participate in the competition are displayed on the table. Everyone can walk around to watch and exchange views.


    The treasures provided by each sect are very valuable. The only thing that makes Han Yu''s heart beat is dragon blood soil. On the table in front of the seats in the temple of heaven, there is a transparent box with blood red soil, which is dragon blood soil.


    After the treasures are displayed, they will have a draw. Han Yu and the big wind and waves came forward to draw lots. Han Yu won the second round of challenge ring No. 7, and the big wind and wave drew the first round of No. 3 Arena.


    Soon, the first round of competition began. The big wind and waves make the wind proud and fierce. However, in the first battle, Liu bingning, a woman from the holy temple of heaven, was met. She was an expert at the seven levels of star transformation in the early stage of martial arts sage. Their strength was not of the same magnitude at all. The big wind and waves directly chose to admit defeat.


    "Tut Tut, I admit defeat without even moving my hand. The people of Feng nationality are really good backbone!"


    "Third, bah


    For a while, sarcastic voices came and went, and the Nangong family members were even more sarcastic and cursing.Liu bingning, expressionless, goes to the wind clan and takes a set of array bases. This is the array base refined by the four circle earth discharging division. It is a killing array. For this, the wind clan people have not shown how much heartache, one by one as nothing happened in general.


    Han Yu is here. They are not afraid. If you take them now, they will return them sooner or later.


    Soon, the competition of No. 5 arena was over. Kong Ling defeated her opponent with one move. She could not help but take a glance at Han Yu''s direction, which was quite provocative.


    Then, the competition of No. 2 arena was over. Nangong city also defeated the opponent with one move. He didn''t forget to look at the direction of Xiang Feng clan and made a clean challenge.


    His opponent, who was from the Qingyi sword school, though he lost, took a proud glance at the storm and felt that his defeat was more glorious than the storm.


    The more anxious are arena 6 and arena 10. The two sides have the same strength. After fighting for more than half an hour, one person in arena 6 won by fluke, while the other on arena 10 was both defeated.


    The first round of competition ended, the second round began, and Han Yu boarded the No. 7 arena.


    "The wind clan has done so many bad things that they don''t even take care of the heaven. It''s going to be defeated twice in a row! Boy, if you admit defeat, you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood! " A man slowly boarded the arena with a bad smile on his face. It was Wei Chu of the Qingyi sword sect.


    "Who is this man? Why is it not stormy?" A lot of people look puzzled. In the generation of Feng nationality, the wind and waves are big and fierce. For Han Yu, many people are still very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "How can the wind clan send such an unknown man to fight? Is this a direct abandonment of this competition?"


    "The wind clan should know that this time they have to go to the bottom and send a person to replace the wind wave maniac, so as not to be hurt by others and preserve their strength!"


    "It''s true that the wind has changed before the fall of gaoshui."


    There was a lot of discussion, and there was no cover up for the irony. Kong Jianyuan did not say a word. Kong Jianyuan swept over those who despised Han Yu. The Nangong family didn''t discuss it either. They knew Han Yu''s strength,


    "a group of blind guys are waiting for the boss to blind your eyes!" Both of them can''t wait to see Han Yu perform.


    With the sound of a gong, the second round of competition began.


    Wei Chu didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he looked at Han Yu with a sneer and said, "now don''t admit defeat. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy! It''s no use asking for mercy


    Wei Chu''s voice just fell, it was a cry of surprise, and then he flew out of the ring, directly hit the ground.


    When he saw Wei Chu''s face, all of them took a breath of cool air. There was a sunken fist mark on Wei Chu''s face, which could be filled with an apple. For ordinary people, it''s enough to kill.


    The arena has become a space of its own. Wei Chu was directly hit by a fist from the space. The power of this fist is obvious.


    After that, we''ve gone to the challenge arena.


    "What''s the matter? How did he do it? "


    "It''s too fast. I didn''t see it."


    No one saw how Han Yu moved, and Wei Chu was defeated.


    "Ah..." Wei Chu lying on the ground screamed, the wound on his face, for a while and a half will not be good, let the people who look at, feel a burst of pain in his face.


    "It seems that Wei Chu''s strength will not be weaker than that of the martial sage in the early stage. How can the wind clan have such a master?"


    Many people feel the cultivation of Han Yu carefully, but Han Yu seems to have a protective cover on his body, so he can''t sense anything.


    "It''s just to find a sense of existence in front of minions like Wei Chu! It won''t be long! " Nangong city shrugged his lips and watched the competition of other arena.


    Han Yu went to the table of the Qingyi sword sect and reached for the things on it. Suddenly, one hand firmly grasped Han Yu''s wrist.


    "Boy, you''re not afraid of retribution if you''re so cruel?" Wei Zixian''s gloomy way, with sparks in his eyes.


    Han Yu shook Wei Zixian''s hand away, took a medicinal plant and went to the place where the wind clan was. Wei Zixian looked at Han Yu''s back, and his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. I didn''t find out. Kong Jianyuan looked at him as if he were looking at a fool.


    In the distance, when the wind and waves were strong, they ran to meet Han Yu and danced as if they had won.


    Han Yu walked over and threw the herbs on the table of Feng nationality at will, and then he held hands and closed his eyes. The wind clan lost one thing and got one thing. Now it''s flat.


    One hour later, the second round of competition is over, and the next round of competition will be drawn.


    The opponent that the storm draws is Kong Ling, also choose to admit defeat directly, let not laugh people laugh, laugh and cry, Han Yu''s opponent is a martial Saint early turn star quadruple person, was defeated by Han Yu.


    "One move to defeat the master of wusheng in the early stage of wusheng. Is he the master of wusheng in the early stage of wusheng?"


    "The wind clan can''t have such a strong person. I think there is something wrong with this matter!"


    Han Yu''s strong performance once again aroused the voice of surprise and doubt. Han Yu didn''t pay any attention to this. However, the three members of the Feng clan were totally immersed in joy and did not care about the gossip around them.


    After this competition, the people of the Qingyi sword sect felt heavy. They wanted to let the wind clan come to the bottom, but they didn''t expect that the wind clan had a black horse like Han Yu, and their fate might have been predestined.


    Looking back on what I said to Feng clan before, it seems that there are innumerable slaps at this time, and they are slapping the Qingyi sword sect wildly. Wei Zixian, in particular, has begun to have some regrets. This time, he has completely offended the Feng clan.


    Originally, Wei Chu was seriously injured by Han Yu, but he still hated Han Yu in his heart. Now when he saw that Han Yu showed such strong strength, his heart trembled and he didn''t even dare to hate him.


    Two hours later, the fourth round of competition was over and the third round of drawing began.


    When Han Yu stepped on the challenge arena, he met an opponent who had become a star quadruple in the early days of Wu Sheng. The other side directly chose to surrender and won without a fight.


    Time passed by, and it was noon the next day. In the fourteenth round of competition, Han Yu defeated a master of wusheng in the early stage of Xingxing wuchong, which attracted many people''s attention.


    So far, Han Yu has experienced seven contests and won every match.


    With the end of this round of competition, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the table of Qingyi sword sect. There is only one treasure left on the table of Qingyi sword sect. If it loses again, the Qingyi sword sect will lose all the treasures first. Since the first ranking, the Qingyi sword sect will again be at the bottom of the ten places and have no chance to turn over.The people of the Qingyi sword school are all decadent and can''t help but look at the storm. Among the many participants, the only hope that the Qingyi sword school can win is against the big wind and waves. It''s a pity that after seven matches, there was no big storm.


    The big wind and waves can be said to be their only life-saving straw.


    In the eighth draw, only Wei Chu was sent by Qingyi sword school this time. After the draw, Han Yu quietly boarded the No. 3 Arena. Suddenly, he screamed. Wei Chu threw up a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised.


    The people of the Qingyi sword sect rushed to help Wei Chu up. The rest of the people also used to watch the fun. A man picked up Wei Chu''s bamboo stick and said in astonishment: "in the 15th round of No. 3 Arena, his opponent is Han Yu, who is stunned by anger!"


    They all look like this.


    Because Wei Chu passed out, Han Yu won without a fight, and the last treasure of Qingyi sword sect fell into Han Yu''s hands.


    All the people of the Qingyi sword sect were dead with their grandmother''s expression on their faces. There was no accident. Once again, they were among the bottom ten places. Their dream of stepping on the shoulder of Feng nationality was smashed by Han Yu.


    With the end of the 16th round of competition, the justice personnel of the temple of heaven quickly ranked.


    Shengtian temple, kongjinjiao and Nangong family were not defeated in one battle, and temporarily ranked first. Hongguangdian and Fengzu, who had traveled far away, won eight victories and eight losses, tied for the second place, while the Qingyi sword sect won zero and 15 losses, and came first from the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Next, there is a challenge. The schools at the back can challenge the ones at the front. For each challenge, the bet of both parties is not limited to one treasure, which shall be subject to the result of negotiation between both parties. Finally, according to the number of treasures won by each family, whoever has more treasures will be ranked first.


    All the treasures of the Qingyi sword sect have been lost, and they have lost the qualification of the challenge competition. The place has been determined.


    "I quit the challenge!" All of a sudden, the wind and the waves came up and said.


    Challenge, a faction can have one person withdraw. The strength of big waves is not good, if the people behind him to challenge him, the ranking of the wind clan is not good.


    "You quit before you''re challenged. You don''t have the guts." A member of the Nangong family sneered.


    "Laugh. You can have a good laugh. There won''t be much time to laugh anyway." The wind and waves said ironically.


    Notaries agreed to withdraw from the storm, suddenly let the rank behind the forces, are very helpless. Many people still want to step on the shoulder of the big waves, did not expect no chance.


    As for Han Yu, he has shown great strength, and many people have no hope of challenging him.


    "Our Feng clan challenges Nangong family!" The wind and waves suddenly raised the flag and looked at the humanity of Nangong family with a bad smile.


    "If you can''t do what you can, you can insult yourself!" Nangong family members sneer at each other. They are still thinking about how to suppress the Feng clan people. They didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon.


    With a sneer from the storm, Han Yu didn''t say a word and went straight to the No. 1 arena.


    "Who from the Nangong family is going to fight?" Just people look at the humanity of Nangong family.


    "Me Nangong Chi raised his hand and jumped to the No. 1 arena. He said contemptuously, "I''m enough to deal with you."


    Han Yu held hands and looked at Nangong Chi coldly. Was the six levels of Huaxing in the early stage of wusheng very strong?


    "Life and death are determined by the first World War. How dare you do with eighteen treasures?" Nangong Chi looks at Han Yudao provocatively.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people changed their color. A contest was held and 18 treasures were put on the bet. This is something that has never happened since the opening of the ten places on the road conference. A lot of people took a look at the treasures on the table top of Fengzu, which happened to be 18 pieces. Some people showed a meaningful smile. If Han Yu loses the battle, all the treasures of the Feng clan will be owned by the Nangong family. The Feng clan will lose the qualification to continue to challenge, ranking second to last.


    We can see the sinister intention of Nangong Chi.


    After the three members of the Feng clan were stunned, they could not help laughing. Nangong Chi was undoubtedly the biggest fool in the world in their eyes.


    Nangong Xiao frowned and said, "Xiao Chi, don''t be impulsive."


    Han Yu has always been very mysterious. When he saw the big waves and the fierce waves, he was suddenly cautious.


    "It''s OK. I still have confidence in him." Nangong Chi is not satisfied with the way.


    "What a suicide Kong Ling''s secret way.


    "And you?" The referee looked at Han Yu.


    "I have no problem." Han Yu''s light way. A competition can directly get to the first place. Why not.


    The smile on Nangong Chi''s face became more and more brilliant. He said, "today I will send you the wind clan to the penultimate."


    With the sound of a gong, Nangong Chi Qu hands for claws, like an eagle pours out.


    "Shua Shua..."


    On the two claws, there was a cold and sharp light. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten attacks were launched, crushing the void.


    Han Yu flies back, no matter how fast Nangong Chi''s attack is, he is still a little bit different.


    Soon, ten minutes later, Han Yu has been avoiding.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Han Yu was forced to be a little embarrassed. In fact, Nangong Chi''s every strike seemed very fierce, but it was often a little short of heat.


    "What is he doing? With his strength, he can easily defeat Nangong Chi?" Kong Ling doubts, secretly to the air flame voice.


    "He''s trying to keep the Nangong family from turning over!" Empty flame sighs.


    "What do you mean? Even if he wins this game, the Nangong family can still continue to challenge. How can they not turn over? " Kong Ling''s puzzled way.


    Empty flame smile, did not say more, carefully looking at the battlefield.


    All people are quietly looking at the battlefield, this war, in the eyes of many people, is related to the honor and disgrace of the wind clan. A large number of people hope that nangongchi will knock the Feng clan to hell. Even the penultimate Qingyi sword sect prays secretly.


    As long as the wind clan comes to the penultimate in the first World War, they will not feel much humiliated.


    "This man is really a fool. Nangong Chi put forward 18 treasures to make a bet. He agreed without thinking about it. Did he think he could win?"


    "The fight has been suppressed by nangongchi. If you go on at such a speed, you will be defeated if you don''t have a cup of tea time!"


    It has to be said that Han Yu''s deception method is extremely superb. Even if he was a master of the martial arts sage''s early stage, he couldn''t see any clue. They thought he was going to die.


    After another cup of tea time, suddenly Han Yu stepped on a mysterious track under his feet, avoiding nangongchi''s attack, and quietly appeared behind nangongchi, kicking on nangongchi''s buttocks. Nangong Chi is to make a pair of dog eat excrement action, fly out of the arena.Han Yusheng!


    "This..." It is hard for many people to accept the fact that they are shocked for a while.


    "You are so mean that you have cheated me!" Nangong Chi is very angry. His eyes are sparking. He turns and flies to the challenge arena, ready to fight again.


    "You''ve lost!" The referee appeared.


    "I..." Nangong Chi for a while, just feel a breath in the chest, almost suffocated.


    "You cunning villain, you wait!" Nangong Chi was so angry that he looked at Han Yu fiercely and flew away.


    "Ah, Nangong Chi was too impatient, so he was cheated by Han Yu and kicked out of the arena!"


    "It''s really dramatic. The wind clan has leapt to be the first."


    "First of all, you won Nangong Chi by opportunism. Next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    We all feel sorry for Nangong Chi. They all think it is opportunistic for Han Yu to win.


    "Obviously, you can win a lot of glory. You have to make it so ugly. Is this man sick?" Kong Ling looked down on her face.


    "Brother Han''s move will have a purpose." Empty flame smile way, a pair of mysterious Xi Xi appearance.


    Kong Ling turned her lips in disapproval.


    "Ha ha..."


    With strong wind and waves, he ran towards the Nangong family, ready to take 18 treasures. The Nangong family''s ranking dropped sharply, but fell to the back of Hongguang hall.


    "Hum!" Nangong city gave a heavy cold hum, and the strong breath gushed out, blocking the big and fierce wind and waves, and did not give them treasures.


    "Nangong city, what do you mean? Can''t afford to lose? " The wind and waves roared.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait till I''ve fought." Nangong city leaped to the challenge arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    "My Nangong family challenges the Feng clan. There are 16 treasures. Han Yu, do you dare to fight?" Nangong city looks at Han Yudao haughtily, a pair of high on the appearance.


    The wind and waves are so strong that they no longer argue with Nangong family members. They all hold hands and have a good attitude.


    The Nangong family has prepared 18 treasures. Before winning 16 pieces, they lost 18 pieces to Han Yu. Now there are only 16 pieces left.


    "Why not?" Han Yu''s plain way.


    "I really don''t know how to advance and retreat. I just won nangongchi by chance. Do you think you can win nangongcheng by the same way? Nangong city''s strength is not only stronger than nangongchi, but also can''t make nangongchi''s mistake of belittling the enemy! "


    "As I said, the number one of Feng clan is only temporary!"


    Everyone is not optimistic about Han Yu. Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan are already in silence for the Nangong family.


    "Dong!" With a loud noise, the competition began.


    "Boom


    Nangong city''s hand is a terrible fist, with several pieces of competition wound around the fist, emitting an explosive atmosphere. His fists were bombarded out, and the void around him was shattered, which made Han Yu uncomfortable to avoid.


    However, Han Yu didn''t want to dodge at all, so he went up with a fist.


    Compared with nangong city''s fierce and domineering fist, the momentum of Han Yu''s fist does not look very impressive.


    Nangong city mouth slightly up, showing a look of disdain, but soon, his face will solidify, pupil suddenly shrink, showing a thick color of pain.


    After Han Yu and nangongcheng''s fists collided, a wave of terror poured into nangong city''s arm like a flood, and then nangong city''s right hand exploded, and all of a sudden, his flesh and blood flew. Han Yu''s fist, as powerful as the bamboo, hit the chest of nangong city heavily.


    "Boom


    Nangong city''s chest was blown open and the whole body was torn apart.


    All the people sitting on the chair sprang up, staring at the size of a bronze bell, and looked at the challenge arena in an incredible way.


    With only one punch, Han Yu smashed nangong city.


    "How could..."


    "Is nangong city dead?"


    "He''s a master of Qizhong in the early days of wusheng..."


    A lot of people''s voices have begun to tremble.


    The people in the temple of heaven have always been above the world, but at this moment, everyone''s face shows a color of shock.


    Yu Yushu and Liu bingning, who took part in the competition, all became bright.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, everyone''s mind was pulled back to reality. The broken flesh and blood of nangong city fused together to form a body. With a strong color of fear on his face, he stepped backward a few steps and suddenly turned around and fled.


    Nangong city was defeated completely. Nangong family lost all the treasures and lost the qualification to continue to challenge, ranking second to last.


    "How much did the wind clan pay for it?" Nangong roared like crazy.


    From fourth to ninth, this is the shame of Nangong family.


    "Hum!" Han Yu''s body shakes, and the array pattern shield appears.


    Nangong Xiao suddenly felt as if his neck was pinched by an invisible big hand. It was hard to breathe. All Qi heavenly masters in the world originate from the wind clan. Whether Han Yu is a member of the wind clan or not, he is qualified to take the place of the wind clan.


    Suddenly, Nangong Xiao sits on the stool, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    On the other hand, the people of the Qingyi sword school could not help but wipe their sweat. Now they really realized how terrible Han Yu was.


    Before the competition, Han Yu just played.


    "Now you know what brother Han meant?" Empty flame looks at Kong Ling, smiling way.


    "What''s the point?" Kong Ling was in a daze. Han Yu''s attack just now was really shocking.


    "If brother Han wins nangongchi, it''s too easy to win. Nangong city still dares to challenge brother Han actively and make so many bets at one time? Put the Nangong family into hell once and for all Empty flame path.


    Empty Ling Leng for a while, Du Du mouth, way: "did not expect him so bad!"


    Air flame almost couldn''t help laughing.


    When the wind and waves are big and the waves are fierce, they don''t have so many scruples. They show off their power in front of the Nangong family, laughing and sorting out the treasures that originally belonged to the Nangong family. Now, the people of the Nangong family dare not stop it.


    Soon, the Nangong family''s table was empty and became the second power to lose its treasure.


    However, the Feng clan had 34 more treasures all of a sudden and became the first, which was hard to surpass. Looking at the colorful treasures in front of me, Feng Aotian laughs so much that he can''t close his mouth. These treasures are not only valuable, but also represent the honor of the wind clan.


    Han Yu stepped out of the arena, and kongyan took the initiative to congratulate him. Many people immediately came forward to congratulate him. The people of Nangong family are even more angry.


    "We must find out the details of this boy. I want him to repay ten times the humiliation suffered by my Nangong family today." Nangong Xiao''s heart is roaring.It was a long time before the third challenge began. A sect at the back challenged the people of Hongguang hall, gambled on a treasure, and ended in failure.


    All of a sudden, Kong Ling flew to the challenge arena and said, "I am free to teach and challenge the wind clan."


    Kong Jianyuan and kongyan are both laughing bitterly. It''s too late for them to intercept them. Empty flame quickly to Han Yu voice, said: "brother Han, sister-in-law do not know the height of heaven and earth, but also please be merciful."


    Han Yu smiles and flies to the arena.


    Kong Ling was dressed in fire red tights and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She was very capable and showed a touch of heroism. She was proud and beautiful. She was really a rare beauty.


    "How many treasures are you going to bet on?" Han Yu asked.


    "One piece!" A scallion finger in the depth of the empty Ling flashed a sly color in her eyes.


    The gong sounded and the contest began.


    Although Kong Ling is a girl, her strength is not weak. Wu Sheng''s cultivation in the early days of Huaxing is much stronger than nangong city. And the attack was fierce, like a storm.


    Han Yu still chose to avoid the main, really can''t avoid only to resolve. At this level, many people have been unable to see clearly, only a few people can see the two people''s moves.


    "It seems to be forced by Kong Ling to step backward, but in fact, dodging and resisting are very relaxed and comfortable. If she does, Kong Ling is afraid that she can''t take three moves." Kong Jiandao sighed.


    "It''s not that we haven''t seen him get powerful. If we take out the fighting passion in Xiaoyao City, Kong Ling can''t take a move." Empty flame path.


    Kong Jianyuan deeply thought it was and nodded.


    After a long time, Han Yu slaps Kong Ling on the shoulder, and Kong Ling flies out of the arena. Han Yusheng. This time, no one said Han Yu was lucky.


    "I met your opponent Tang Shengmu in the light flickering, to Yu Yushu and Liu bingning voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "It''s just the seven fold cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage of martial sage, so don''t worry about it!" Liu bingning''s cold way is permeated with a chill.


    "No one can take the first place." Yu Yu''s self-confident way.


    Tang Sheng smiles and is confident of Yu Yushu and Liu bingning.


    Han Yu stepped down from the arena and went to the Kongyuan to take a treasure. The empty preacher was smiling all the time. He didn''t feel any displeasure because Kong Ling was defeated and the treasure was taken by Han Yu.


    "It looks like this. The empty preacher has known Han Yu''s background for a long time, and has been so close to the Feng clan."


    "Ah, I hope those sarcasm before, the people of the wind clan don''t remember it."


    Many people''s guts have been regretted. If the trend goes on like this, the Feng clan is likely to win the first place in this conference. In the next ten years, it will be the eldest among the ten places. It is not a good thing to be hated by the boss.


    The temporary ranking soon came out. The wind clan won 35 treasures, ranking the first; the holy heaven hall won 16 treasures, ranking second; empty hermeneutics won 15 treasures, ranking third; Hongguang hall won one treasure, ranking fourth


    "Bingning, go and have a walk with Han Yu first." Tang Sheng speaks to Liu bingning.


    Liu bingning nodded and flew to the challenge arena. He said, "the holy temple challenges the wind clan."


    Han Yufei went to the arena, and they bowed their hands politely.


    Liu bingning said: "our holy temple is willing to offer three treasures as a bet."


    Liu bingning doesn''t know Han Yu''s background yet. She doesn''t dare to bet too much, but it can''t be too little. Three pieces are just right.


    Han Yu light way: "can!"


    "Dong!" When the gong sounded, Liu bingning suddenly drew an arc under her feet. Instead of rushing straight to Han Yu, she walked around Han Yu. I only heard her drink lightly and slap Han Yu lightly.


    When her hand was taken out, it formed a chilly palm print, which froze the void for a moment, making Han Yu unable to move. Her hand print was like a broken bamboo, facing the storm and hitting Han Yu.


    "Xuanbing cold palm" is a low-level magic power in the sky Liu Ning didn''t expect to kill many people.


    Although they have heard a lot of rumors about Han Yu, they have never really seen Han Yu''s great power.


    If Han Yu is seriously injured, he can''t move quickly Some people soon found out the seriousness of the problem. Han Yu stood still, his expression and posture had not changed.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flashed in Han Yu''s right palm. A golden spear was formed in a flash. From his body, dragon shaped gases of black, white, orange, and blue burst out of his body and wound around the long gun. The breath emitted from the long gun instantly reached the level of low-level supernatural power in heaven.


    The powerful breath emanating from the God killing gun instantly breaks Liu bingning''s ice sealing power. Han Yu shoots out a shot and is hitting the palm print.


    "Dong!" A bell like sound of LU Hong sounded, and then on the huge palm print, there were cracks and cracks, which finally exploded. Liu bingning was shocked to snort, and went back quickly.


    Han Yu is holding a dragon gun to kill God, and he is chasing Liu bingning.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, a stream of fresh blood spattered, Liu bingning''s arm was cut off by the Dragon killing gun. Han Yu whirled and chopped his foot on Liu bingning''s right shoulder. Liu bingning screamed and hit the arena. When she wanted to get up, a long gun had been pressed on her throat.


    Han Yu won again with great ease.


    "Good job, boss!" When the wind and waves were big and the waves were fierce, they jumped up with joy, and the rest of them took a cool breath.


    "Look at this, Han Yu just wanted to let Kong Ling


    "This time, the wind clan really wants to be the first."


    The people in the temple of heaven all look ugly.


    "How strong is this boy?" Tang Shengmu shot two terrible beams of light, trying to see through Han Yu. However, Han Yu seemed to have no bottom.


    Yu Yu Shu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt a strong sense of war on his body. He said, "this man is the seven fold cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage of Wu Sheng, but his fighting power is amazing. I''ll go and have a walk with him."


    Tang Sheng admonished, "be careful."


    Yu Yu Shu nodded and flew to the arena before Han Yu could get off the ring.


    With strong wind and waves, they went to the table in the holy temple and picked five treasures. They knew that Han Yu needed dragon blood soil, so they took it away. The temple of heaven fell from second to third.


    "Do you dare to bet on 33 treasures?" Yu Yushu flies to the arena and looks at Han Yu provocatively.


    Han Yu frowned. Before the temple of heaven won 16 pieces, he won three pieces, and only 13 pieces. In addition to his own 33 pieces of treasure, it is all the property of the temple of heaven. Taking out all the property to fight Han Yu is a game of life.


    A one-time bet of 33 treasures, once again a new high, let many people smack their tongue, at the same time do not understand that Yu Yushu put all his money at this time, obviously is not the best choice.Yu Yushu was not impulsive. Now Han Yu has won thirty-eight treasures. According to the general rhythm, it is impossible for the temple of heaven to surpass the Feng clan. He has to come to the big one at a time. Before, Han Yu only knocked Kong Ling out of the arena, but cut off Liu bingning''s arm. Yu Yu Shu was angry and had to punish Han Yu heavily to export evil spirit for Liu bingning.


    There was no one in the temple of heaven to stop it. They had full confidence in Yu Yushu.


    "Why, you dare not?" When Yu Yu saw Han Yu frown, as if he was hesitating, he sneered and provoked.


    "What dare you?" Han Yu didn''t know that he had different attitudes towards Kong Ling and Liu bingning, which led to Yu Yushu''s dissatisfaction. However, even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    For a while, many people''s heartstrings were tense. If yu Yushu won, the temple of heaven would be the first, but if he lost, it would be the third from the bottom.


    The people of Nangong family became very complicated. They hoped that Yu Yushu would beat Han Yu violently, but they also hoped that Yu Yushu would lose. At that time, the temple of heaven will fall from the first place to the third from the bottom. It will be more humiliating than their Nangong family. They can also find some comfort.


    Yu Yu Shu''s mouth rose slightly and his face was calm and complacent. In other people''s eyes, he put all his eggs in one basket, but he didn''t think so. To defeat Han Yu, it was just a matter of hand. Thirty three treasures won easily and ranked first. Why not?


    It has to be said that Yu Yushu is very conceited, even if Han Yu has shown extraordinary strength, he still does not see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Boom


    Yu Yushu and Han Yu''s fists hit each other heavily, just like a comet hitting the earth. The terrible air waves spread and destroyed, shattering all the space barriers on the challenge arena, and a powerful storm swept open, lifting many onlookers.


    Countless people exclaimed that this was too strong. The arena was specially made by the holy temple of heaven, but it could not stand the attack of Han Yu and Yu Yushu.


    From this blow, we can see how far the gap between the rest of the two is.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two people body movement, rushed to the universe in the starry sky, only in the vast universe, can let two people happily display their fists and feet. They were so frightened that they rushed across the void to catch up.


    "Boom..."


    In the starry sky of the universe, bursts of loud noise, Han Yu and Yu Yu Shu constantly bombard, earth shaking.


    "In the middle period of Wu Sheng''s life, lotus became a heavy one? Yu Yushu is actually a master in the middle period of martial arts When we feel a violent breath, a terrible saint''s power above all others, everyone is in a daze.


    Everyone always thought that Yu Yushu was an expert in the early days of wusheng, but he had already broken through that barrier.


    Kong Yan and Kong Ling looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This year, Kong Yan and Kong Ling were well prepared to attack the first position. Because of the appearance of Han Yu, they can only choose to fight for the second, but now it seems that even if Han Yu does not appear, it is no doubt that they want to compete for the first.


    Although there is only a thin line between Huaxing Qizhong and Hualian Yizhong in the early stage of wusheng, there is a gap between them, which is insurmountable.


    However, what shocked us even more was that Han Yu and Yu Yushu were on a par with each other. The ability of such leapfrogging to fight against each other could be regarded as against the heaven.


    "How could there be such a perverted person in the world?" Kong Ling exclaimed, even if she had heard of Han Yu''s deeds, she felt incredible at this moment.


    "Brother Han is the dragon of man. If you look at the dry world, I''m afraid only those evil people in Jiutian area can be compared with him." Empty flame sighs, he did not take Han Yu to compare with those people, but used those people to compare with Han Yu, which shows how high the status of Han Yu is in his heart.


    "The eldest brother is really too good, and the martial saint in the middle of Hualian one of the masters are not lost, as the legend goes against the sky." The strong performance of Han Yu shocked his soul once again.


    "Boom


    Han Yu and Yu Yushu were separated. Both of them flew out for tens of miles before stopping. Both of them turned pale, and both of them were in a mess. In contrast, Yu Yushu was in a worse state with blood on his body.


    This situation makes countless people smack their tongue. Han Yu has been fighting against Yu Yushu for such a long time, and still has the upper hand. It is just like a dream.


    "Han Yu, you are wearing Qi Tian Jia. What a shameless fellow Yu Yushu''s face became gloomy. After many times of fighting, he couldn''t fight Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia, but Han Yu hurt him many times, and he was very depressed.


    "So it is. Han Yu, wearing Qi Tian Jia, is born invincible. Even if he wins, it is not glorious." One sighed.


    "Why is it not glorious? Why doesn''t Qi Tianshi wear Qi Tian Jia?" The wind arrogant day glares at that humanity, that person is speechless immediately.


    "Do you think you can beat me if I don''t wear Qi Tian Jia?" Han Yu said in a deep voice, then he took Qi Tianjia away.


    All of them were shocked. Once Qi Tianshi put Qi Tianjia away, Qi Tianshi''s breath would leak out and lead to punishment.


    Although all the people present have experienced the punishment of heaven, no one is willing to provoke that kind of thing.


    Yu Yushu''s face changed greatly and he retreated quickly. He didn''t dare to get too close to Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered repeatedly, with a touch of sarcasm on his face.


    "Yu Yushu, I just took off Qi Tianjia, and you were scared away. Do you want to take the initiative to admit defeat?" Han Yu walked slowly to Yu Yushu, and said sarcastically.


    Yu Yushu''s face trembled wildly. He scolded Han Yu for wearing Qi Tian Jia to defeat him. When Han Yu took off Qi Tianjia in a big way, he was scared to flee. It was ridiculous.


    "Why, there is no movement?"


    "There is no punishment from heaven. What''s the matter?"


    Feng Aotian looks around in surprise. As Qi Tianshi, he knows the importance of Qi Tianjia to Qi Tianshi, but he has never seen such a scene.


    Yu Yu Shu put down his heart and rushed to Han Yu with a big drink. He said, "without Qi Tian Jia, I abuse you like a dog!"


    Han Yumu flashed a chill, the hand is killing god dragon gun. Yu Yushu is also an intermediate magic power of heaven level.


    The two magic powers collided and exploded, and both of them were shaken to fly backward, but after stabilizing, they rushed together madly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Both hands, fingers and claws, elbows and kneecaps can hurt people. Every part of their bodies is the most terrible weapon. The sky and the earth were dark and the sun and the moon were dark.


    The more Yu Yu Shu hit, the more frightened he was. Han Yu''s fighting power was beyond his imagination. Even if there is no Qitian armor to protect the body, and he is also hard to fight all the way down."Boom


    It was another fierce hard touch, and the two were separated.


    Han Yu stopped and began to gasp, his forehead was already sweating. Yu Yushu was much more relaxed.


    Yu Yu''s eyes brightened, but he was overjoyed. He sneered and said, "what about your strong fighting power? After all, your endurance is limited." Han Yu didn''t have a chance to rest.


    Seeing this, Han Yu quickly retreated to avoid its edge.


    "Han Yu can''t do it. He''s a little weaker in his cultivation."


    "Who can shake the first position of my holy temple?" Tang Sheng''s proud way.


    The reason why Han Yu is like this is because of his mental skill. His mental skill level is too low, and the speed of vitality movement is limited, resulting in short endurance. In the book of Yu Yu''s death, it''s a lower level.


    "Hiss!"


    When Han Yu didn''t pay attention, Yu Yushu grabbed his left rib and caught a large amount of flesh and blood, which immediately splashed fresh blood into the sky.


    He couldn''t keep up with his energy. When he was tired, Han Yu gradually lost his ability.


    "Boss, hold on!" Big waves, nervous up, can not get the first hand, so brush past. At this time, the most difficult thing in my heart is not the people of Feng family, but the people of Nangong family. It can be said that they are entangled to the extreme.


    "Without Qi Tian armor, it''s worse than those demons." Kong Ling sighed.


    "It''s not necessarily true. I think it''s because his mental skill is too weak. If his mental skill can be upgraded to a level, even if he doesn''t have Qi Tian armor, he can definitely break his wrist with Yu Yushu." Kong Yan Dao, I have confidence in Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Tang Sheng and Kong Jianyuan also found that the defect of Han Yu lies in his mental method.


    "It''s hard to say who is the winner if he has practiced the Tianjie low level mental skill." Tang Sheng sighed.


    "Why have you never heard of such a person before?" Liu bingning frowned.


    "It''s very likely that they are not from Qianjie. All the heavenly masters of Qi in the world have learned from the Feng clan, which has made the wind clan take advantage of it. However, it has little impact on the status of our holy temple of heaven." Tang Shengdao''s words are full of strong confidence in Yu Yushu.


    "Ah


    Han Yu suffered a heavy blow to his chest, his sternum was broken, and he vomited blood in his mouth. It''s not the pain, but the pain. He clearly has a strong fighting power, but he is limited by the mental method and can not display it at all.


    Yu Yu''s book was full of vigor and vitality. He walked slowly on the void.


    "Give up, you are not my opponent!" The light way of Yu Yu Shu.


    Now in the universe, there is no clear definition of victory or defeat. Either one of them voluntarily admits defeat or one of them can''t stand up.


    "Is it? Then if you have the ability, I can''t stand up! " Han Yu was bathed in blood, black blood, showing a demonic nature.


    The onlookers found that Han Yu''s blood was abnormal for a long time, but they couldn''t see what system Han Yu was.


    "You can see from your blood that you are a special system with extraordinary abilities. But if you think that I can''t do anything for you, then you are very wrong!" The seal of Yu Yu Shu''s knot blows to Han Yu, which makes Han Yu cough up blood. His body is like a meteorite across the sky.


    "Boss, don''t let us admit defeat. You can''t do as well as him, even though you''re defeated!" The wind and waves yelled, I can''t bear to see Han Yu fight again.


    "Boom..."


    The vitality in Han Yu''s body is like the rapid rotation of the flood, but the speed is far from enough for him. In his mind, all kinds of pithy formulas flashed at full speed. With the help of fighting, he pondered the seventh level of the supreme Sutra.


    "Bang!"


    A handprint pressed hard on Han Yu''s body, which made Han Yu sink hundreds of miles away. His hands blocked him and exploded directly. It was terrible to see.


    "The bones are hard, but the brain is rusty!" Nangong blatantly sarcastic way. Han Yu didn''t admit defeat. He had to be beaten all the time, and it was Han Yu who got hurt in the end.


    "It''s over." Yu Yushu stepped on it as if to step on an ant.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s anger became terrible several times. His wounds were actually healed at a terrible speed, and the breath from him also increased several times.


    Han Yu''s arm grew out quickly. He shook hands to form a fist and roared. His fist hit the sky against the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Fists and soles of the feet intersect, and the terrifying air waves are sweeping all over the country, and people can''t be established in hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Yu Yu''s book uttered a cry of surprise, and then his right foot exploded with a "bang". Han Yu''s body was bathed in blood, and his body was spinning, and his foot was kicking on Yu Yu Shu''s chest. Yu Yu Yu Shu flew out like a meteorite.


    After Han Yu calmed down, he ran away. There were still a few miles away from Yu Yu''s book. Countless fist seals were bombarded out of the sky, causing the stars to change color.


    "How could he break through a heavy mental method in the battle and reach the level of the lower level mental skill of heaven level?" Tang Shengmu showed a look of astonishment and was no longer calm.


    If you let him know that Han Yu is not only a breakthrough in mental skills, but also created a low-level mental skill in the battle. I''m afraid he must be scared to death.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu was like swallowing a dragon in an instant. He was extremely furious and soon made Yu Yu Shu black and blue.


    The seventh level of the supreme Scripture is not only a low-level mental skill level of the heaven level, because it was created by Han Yu, which is most suitable for him. His strength is three points stronger than that when he practiced the Longba Bible.


    "Ah I''m sorry... "


    In a scream, Yu Yu''s right hand was pulled off by Han Yu. The scene of bathing in blood made the onlookers shiver.


    Within Han Yu''s elixir field, the Invisible Dragon roared incessantly, trying to swallow the blood and original Qi of Yu Yu Shu, but at this time, Han Yu did not want to expose his own system. As soon as the arm shook, the broken hand of Yu Yu Shu was broken and burned into fly ash.


    On Yu Yu Shu''s shoulder, the broken hand recovered quickly. Compared with the previous hand, there was obviously less sense of strength.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?" Han Yu light road, slowly to Yu Yushu. The black gas gushing out of his body turns into a black dragon and twines around him, which makes him extremely evil and has a touch of divinity.


    Yu Yu Shu''s face became gloomy and incomparable, and with a look of ferocity, he said in a deep voice, "it''s up to you, it''s still far away!"


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered and forced to leave.


    At this time, this scene is completely reversed from that just now, so that many people have not responded to it."The gods come down to the earth. The eldest one is the gods coming down to the earth!" The wind and waves kept smacking, and I felt my throat dry. It''s so thrilling and exciting!


    "Candle dragon Dafa!"


    Yu Yushu yelled, his hands quickly rowed, and then suddenly hit Han Yu. Suddenly, there was a terrible sound of dragon chanting between his hands, shaking the sky and the earth. His vitality quickly formed a red Canglong between his hands, revolved around him and roared to Han Yu.


    This is the temple of heaven. It is famous for its low-level magic power.


    Han Yu quickly printed his hands and used the wind family''s nine to one formula. The terrible light column broke through the void and ran into the red Canglong.


    Red Canglong one does not do two endless, open mouth to swallow the light column.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the vitality was constantly rushing out of his body, and the light column became endless.


    Soon, the red dragon rushed to Han Yu''s front. Suddenly, his body was broken inch by inch and burst by the light column.


    "Boom


    The black dragon exploded, and the light column hit Yu Yu Shu''s chest directly, making a huge hole, shocking.


    Han Yu stopped his work and the light column disappeared. He said blandly, "what other means do you have to make it come out?"


    "Ah..."


    Yu Yushu raised his head and roared. The light on the wound was dazzling, and he was healing quickly. However, the injury caused by the low-level magic power of heaven level can not be recovered for a while. Gloomy looking at Han Yu, he kept retreating, did not admit defeat, and did not dare to start with Han Yu.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry to start, waiting for Yu Yushu to treat the injury.


    "How could this man be so powerful?" Nangong clamor had a big wave in his heart. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to kill Han Yu to vent his hatred. But now it seems that he is not Han Yu''s opponent at all.


    All of a sudden, I couldn''t help shivering, and I began to sweat on my forehead. I can''t imagine what would happen if Han Yu didn''t break out into a strong fighting force and hit him in the head, and he still went to find Han Yu''s troubles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "Now is the best time to defeat Yu Yushu. He even gave Yu Yushu a chance to heal. He was a bit overconfident." Kong Ling Road.


    "For the real strong, no matter what the opponent''s state, they have confidence to beat. This is not overconfidence, but an invincible belief." Empty flame path.


    Kong Ling turned her lips and said, "Yu Yu Shu must have some Assassin''s mace. He is a master of transforming lotus in the middle period of martial arts, but he can display the intermediate magic power of heaven level. I''ll see how he can resist it when I see it!"


    Air flame smile, no longer say, eyes twinkle with the light of expectation.


    Time passed by quietly, everyone held their breath and stared at the battlefield. Finally, Yu Yushu''s wound was healed.


    "Han Yu, if you give me a chance to heal my wounds, you will seek your own death!" Yu Yushu sneered.


    Han Yu did not speak, quietly looking at Yu Yu Shu, the meaning is very obvious, what means to use it.


    "Let you have a taste of the power of the intermediate magic power of heaven level!"


    "The great holy stele hand!"


    Yu Yushu held up his right hand high, his right hand against the storm, and soon turned into tens of thousands of feet long. His palm radiated a strange light, and his skin was rapidly petrified.


    "As expected, he has become an intermediate magic power of the heaven level. This time, Han Yu is in big trouble." Kong Ling said with a smile that she somehow hoped that Han Yu would be defeated.


    Han Yu was not idle, and successively displayed the seal of heaven king, earth king and man king.


    "What they are doing is the intermediate level magic power of heaven level. Do you think that three kinds of low-level magic powers can be used to fight against it?" Nangong Xiao sneers to himself, hoping that Yu Yushu slaps Han Yu to death.


    "There is nothing that can''t be broken. If you want to block it with three kinds of low-level supernatural powers, it is no doubt a fool''s dream! " Tang Sheng sneered, already waiting to pick the fruit of victory.


    After being completely petrified, Yu Yu''s hand fell from the sky and patted Han Yu as if it were a huge stone mountain that could not be reached.


    "Boom..."


    The void within hundreds of miles of the great sage''s stele collapsed in a flash, and the powerful breath from the giant hand made every onlooker feel suffocated, which was stronger than that of the martial saint in the early days of martial arts. All the experts who had transformed the star into seven heavy weapons trembled, not to mention others.


    "The intermediate magic power of the heaven level is too terrible. Its power is not comparable to that of the lower level magic power of the heaven level. He should not have given Yu Yu Shu an opportunity." The wind is proud of the sky.


    Under the huge stele, he felt as small as a mole ant. The first one who got it would change the owner immediately, which made him heartache and worried about Han Yu''s situation.


    Han Yu drank softly. The three seals revolved around him, and then slowly merged into a three color ring.


    As soon as Han Yu pushed his hands, the tricolor ring hit his palm.


    Under the huge palm of the hand, the tricolor ring is so small that it can hardly be seen. However, the violent breath emanating from the tricolor ring is frightening to everyone.


    "What''s going on? How can the breath of the three kinds of low-level divine powers of heaven rank be as bad as that of the hand of the great saint Tianbei? "


    "Is this also a medium level magic power of the heaven level, but it only needs to display three kinds of low-level magic powers to complete it?"


    "How could a person with seven levels of stars in the early days of the martial Saint display the intermediate magical power of the heaven level? My God, did I read it correctly?"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the three color rings hit the hands of the great holy stele, emitting a clear and loud sound. It''s like a steel ring hitting a stone mountain. The tricolor ring was bounced back, and the hand of Da Sheng Tian stele still pressed on Han Yu.


    "This is not an intermediate level magic power, but it is a powerful low-level magic power, but it is not the opponent of the great saint tianbeishou after all."


    "This should be Han Yu''s strongest means. He can''t stop the great holy stele. He has only one defeat."


    The people of Feng clan are all very tight. Now it seems that Han Yu has no chance to win.


    "Crackling!"


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the hand of the great holy stele. Then the cracks became more and more, and soon it was like a spider''s web.


    Everyone was stunned. The seemingly ordinary attack just now broke the hand of the great holy stele.


    When the hand of Da Sheng Tian stele was still seven or eight thousand feet away from Han Yu, suddenly it was like a rock mountain collapsed, and stones fell and exploded. After a while, the huge tablet hand of the great saint turned into powder. Yu Yushu''s arm then exploded and became a single arm.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Yushu vomited a mouthful of blood, fell down straight and fainted directly. When the intermediate magic power of the heaven level is broken, the concussion and counterattack power brought by it is so powerful.


    Tang Sheng was stunned and quickly flew over to catch Yu Yu. Liu bingning turned to look at Han Yu. Her eyes were so cold that she was about to freeze.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead quiet, after a long time, just like Canglong into the sea, set off a rough sea.


    This is Han Yusheng. All the treasures of the temple of heaven were lost, ranking the third from the bottom.


    Tang Sheng takes a cold look at Han Yu and flies back to the holy temple with Yu Yu in his arms. The big wind and waves rushed to Han Yu like crazy, and hung on Han Yu''s body directly, laughing.Although the challenge is not over, no one can shake the first place of Feng clan.


    In this war, several families are happy and some are worried.


    The wind clan is naturally very happy, that is, the wind proud days are excited to tears. As the temple of heaven did not have the qualification to continue to challenge, empty hermeneutics took the second place. The people of Hongguang hall were also extremely excited. Originally, they ranked fifth with their strength. However, with the fall of Shengtian temple and Nangong family, they became the third. Those forces behind them had no threat to them.


    And all this is because of Han Yu. He changed the pattern of ten places by himself.


    The people from Kongyuan and Hongguang hall came to congratulate Han Yu and express their thanks. Under the crowd, Han Yu returned to the temple of heaven.


    Tang Sheng, Yu Yushu and Liu bingning are no longer here. Only judges and notaries are here. They have no face to stay here any longer. They have fallen from the first moment to the eighth. This is the fastest drop in the history of the ten land forum, which is even more humiliating than the Nangong family.


    The Nangong family and the Qingyi sword sect also choose to leave. If they stay here, they can only become a joke.


    Of the ten forces, only seven are left.


    The big wind and waves brought all the treasures on the table of the temple of heaven, laughing so hard that they could not close their mouths.


    The challenge continues, but no one dares to challenge the wind clan.


    Finally, the ranking was determined, the wind clan won the first place, the empty interpretation second, the Hongguang hall third The eighth is the temple of heaven, the ninth of Nangong family and the tenth of Qingyi sword sect. Feng Aotian takes over the ten color precious flag, which symbolizes ten places, from the hands of the people in the holy temple. The next time the ten places talk about Taoism will be hosted by the wind clan.


    The wind Ao day hands tightly holding the flag is not heavy, the body is violent shaking up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    According to the past practice, after the competition, there will be a celebration dinner. However, this year, the temple of heaven lost so badly that they didn''t want to hold a banquet. After the competition, everyone went back to their temporary residence.


    Nangong family and Qingyi sword sect left directly.


    After returning to the other courtyard, Feng Aotian gave all the treasures to Han Yu, including the treasures that the Feng clan took out to participate in the competition. Han Yu was not polite and took them away.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the insects are singing softly. Han Yu is sitting in the room with the seventh key. In the war, he created the seventh level of his own, which was directly the lower level of heaven level, which can be called a miracle. However, after all, there are still some defects. Han Yu is in an orderly way to sort out and improve.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Han Yu got up and went to open the door. It was a storm.


    "Boss, if the people in the temple of heaven don''t celebrate, let''s celebrate ourselves. Let''s go. We''re ready to have good wine and food. We''ll leave you as the protagonist." The wind and waves laughed.


    It is a great honor for Feng clan to win the first place in ten places. Naturally, it should be celebrated.


    Han Yu smiles and goes with the wind and waves. When we went to the front hall, in addition to the wind and waves, there were still people who were free to explain. When Han Yu came in, everyone got up to greet him.


    "Han Xiaoyou, we come here uninvited, don''t you mind?" Kong Jianyuan said with a smile.


    "No way." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Han, what kind of system are you? How can you be so fierce?" Kong Ling can''t wait to ask, proud of her, was Han Yu convinced.


    "Guess?" Han Yu squeezed his eyes.


    Empty Ling a Leng, some discontented way: "the appearance of a little master has no!"


    They all laughed and sat down at the banquet. Feng Aotian wants Han Yu to take the throne, but Han Yu refuses. No matter how strong he is, Feng Aotian is an elder and also represents the Feng clan. Han Yu naturally won''t compete with him.


    After everyone sat down, Feng Aotian raised his glass of wine, said some polite words and then drank it down. After drinking, they immediately poured the second cup to express their thanks to Han Yu, and the third cup to the empty preachers to express their congratulations.


    As the host, Feng Aotian, after three cups of wine, Kong Jianyuan toasted on behalf of Kong, and it was three cups. After that, everyone spoke freely and got up at will.


    "Han Xiaoyou, do you remember the Jiupin lotus stage I mentioned before?" Kong Jianyuan whispered to Han Yu.


    "Well, remember." Han Yu echoed.


    "In addition to our empty interpretation, the three forces in charge of the treasure map are the holy temple of heaven and the Zheng family in the LIGO area. We decided to go to the ancient ruins in three days to look for the Jiupin lotus terrace. Han Xiaoyou doesn''t have to leave here. We''ll set out together then. " Kong Jianyuan road.


    "Good." Han Yudao. He didn''t expect to have a part of the temple of heaven. It can be imagined that the temple of heaven would certainly embarrass Han Yu, but Han Yu didn''t care.


    After the banquet, Han Yu told Feng Aotian that they were not with them for the time being. Feng Aotian and others have some regrets. They can''t wait to bring the good news back to the Feng clan and celebrate with carnival. Without Han Yu as the main character, they will undoubtedly lose a lot of enthusiasm. However, when they know that Han Yu has something important to do, Feng Aotian doesn''t ask for it.


    The next morning, the people of the wind clan left the temple of heaven, and kongyan came directly to take Han Yu to the other courtyard where they were.


    Han Yu continued to study mental arts. Two days later, in the morning of the third day, Han Yu suddenly felt a sense of mind. He quickly arranged a trap in his room, took out numerous natural materials and treasures, and began to refine them.


    Han Yu Sheng palace above, the first star actually is split, this is the sign of lotus.


    We can see that the stars split into six petals, and the irregular cracks slowly become regular. The broken stars gradually have the shape of petals.


    "The supreme scripture" ran wildly and independently. Han Yu''s body fiercely absorbed the surrounding Tiancai Dibao on his body, and then quickly absorbed the aura of Tiancai Dibao. When the body absorbed a certain amount of aura, the Dantian made a loud sound like a cannon ball. The breath of Han Yu''s body was like the eruption of a volcano, which instantly reached a state of terror.


    He successfully broke through the barrier of the early stage of wusheng, and reached the realm of turning lotus into lotus in the middle period of wusheng.


    The first star in Han Yu''s palace turned into a golden lotus with six petals. This is the beginning of Hualian Yizhong. As long as the first golden lotus flower reaches 33 petals, Han Yu will be able to impact the dual realm of Hualian in the middle of wusheng period.


    At this time, Han Yu''s rapid rising breath stabilized and began to consolidate his cultivation.


    Due to the limitation of external factors, if you want to break through to the middle stage of wusheng, you must use foreign things. However, Han Yu created his own mind method, and realized a higher level of mental method in the battle, and the state breakthrough became a natural thing.


    If Kong Jianyuan knew that Han Yu had broken through the realm of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng, he would have to startle his chin.


    After Han Yu stabilized his realm, he looked inside his body. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole person, not only the vitality in the body has become several times stronger, but also the physical body has become much stronger.Han Yu quietly operated the Taishang Zhenjing, and the vitality was just like a dragon in the broad meridians. The realm of mental method also rose to a higher level.


    "Fight Yu Yushu again, one move can kill him in seconds!" With a faint smile, Han Yu''s face was full of confidence.


    He put Qi Tianjia on his body to hide his breath, then he wiped out the trapped array, continued to sit cross legged, closed his eyes, and studied the mental method.


    It was another sunny morning. Han Yu left the other courtyard with the empty preachers and prepared to go to the central temple, the core area of the holy temple. Not long after walking, I met the people of the Zheng family and were surprised to see Han Yu. The two sides saw the ceremony and then flew to the core area of the holy temple.


    The people of the temple of heaven have been waiting for a long time. As soon as they arrived, they were put into the hall.


    On the throne of the main hall, there was a dignified old man, not Tang Sheng, but you Tian, the temple master of Shengtian temple. When he saw Han Yu, his eyes suddenly shrank and showed strong hostility.


    Liu bingning stands on Youtian''s side. When she sees Han Yu, her face flashes with surprise, and then a touch of frost floats on her face.


    "Han Yu, the wind clan has left. Why do you stay in our holy temple?" You Tian asked directly, without any face. From his body, faintly exudes a strong pressure, which is overwhelming to Han Yu.


    In the early days of martial saints, those who turned into seven stars could not bear such pressure. However, Han Yu did not change his face and looked at you Tian calmly.


    Before Han Yu could speak, Kong Jianyuan scrambled to say, "you Temple master, Han Xiaoyou is our empty explanation to ask for help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    You Tian sneered and said, "do you need help from outsiders when you teach in the empty space?"


    Kong Jianyuan''s face changed, and he said coldly, "you don''t have to worry. Han Xiaoyou was invited by my empty explanation. We will give Han Xiaoyou a share of the treasure we get from empty explanation. We won''t ask for more from your sect."


    You Tian gave a heavy cold hum. He glanced at Han Yu with good intentions. He stood up and went to the hall and said, "now we can put the maps of our three families together to see where the treasure is."


    You Tian, Kong Jianyuan and Zheng Ziju each took out an ancient parchment scroll and put them together to form a complete map with numerous buildings on it, just like an ancient city.


    "The buildings on this map are complete, but in reality they are dilapidated and beyond recognition. Even if the location of Jiupin lotus terrace is marked on this map, it is not easy to find it, and it is even more difficult to find it without it." Kong Jianyuan Dao, explained for Han Yu.


    "We have to study this map thoroughly to find out the possible location of Jiupin lotus terrace, and then look for ancient relics. Otherwise, it will undoubtedly be looking for a needle in a haystack." Zheng Zi drank.


    You Tian and Kong Jianyuan both nodded and agreed with him.


    Suddenly you Tian looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, you are Qi Tianshi. You know astronomy and geography. You should be able to see the layout of this city. Tell me where Jiupin lotus terrace may be hidden?"


    You Tian obviously wants Han Yu to make a fool of himself. His eyesight is so old and hot. After carefully reading it, he doesn''t see any clue. He doesn''t think Han Yu can see anything.


    Han Yu pointed to the position of a dry well and said, "here it is!"


    "Ha ha..." You Tian raised his head and laughed and said, "this is an abandoned dry well, Jiupin lotus terrace and other treasures. How can they be hidden here?"


    The people of the Zheng family also laughed. Although they did not dare to laugh at it, the meaning was very obvious. They did not believe that Jiupin lotus terrace would be hidden here.


    However, Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan looked at Han Yu seriously. Kong Jianyuan asked, "Han Xiaoyou, what basis do you have?"


    Han Yu said: "on the whole map, there is only one dry well."


    You Tian sneered: "because there is only one place that is it? That''s the only thing on the map. It''s too much. "


    Kong Jianyuan ignores you Tian and looks at Han Yu quietly. Han Yu did not pay attention to the old man, and said in an orderly way: "the map mainly shows the diversity of buildings. A deserted well is very abrupt on this map. If there is no special purpose, who will paint this dry well with a little more or less on it?"


    Kong Jianyuan and Kong Yan nodded. They felt that Han Yu was polite and the Zheng family became serious.


    You Tian Dao: "what kind of theory is this? It''s not convincing at all."


    Zheng Zi nodded. He didn''t offend either side.


    Han Yu said: "it''s really not convincing, but if you look carefully at the direction of these buildings, are they like nine big dragons interwoven with each other, and this dry well is just in the position where the mouths of the Nine Dragons face each other."


    Han Yu''s hand crossed a mysterious arc. Everyone looked along his gesture and looked more like a dragon.


    "It''s really nine dragons. It''s amazing." Kong Jianyuan exclaimed.


    "The Han brothers are worthy of being the famous Qi Tianshi. They can see the clue at a glance!" Zheng Ziying extended his thumb and praised.


    The nine dragons are intertwined with each other, and the colors are similar. It is difficult to see the shape of the dragon. Only with Han Yu''s subtle observation can we see the clue.


    "Lord you, do you have anything to say now?" Kong Jianyuan looks at you Tiandao with a smile.


    You Tian''s eyelids trembled and said coldly: "since we have found the key place, it''s good for us. Let''s start now."


    You Tian, Kong Jianyuan and Zheng Zijiu took back their own maps, and then they took people from all walks of life to cross the void. The next time it appeared, it was in a desolate Gobi desert. The wind is howling and the yellow sand is rolling. In the sky, the yellow dust can see the hidden debris.


    "In front of us is that ancient relic, but it is very different from the map." Kong Jianyuan looks at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu nodded. If he looked at the map and here for the first time, no one would connect the place on the map with this place. According to the remnant map in his hand, people from the three major forces had to verify it many times before they could match it.


    We walked into the ruins and began to look for the dead well. The spirit of the sage was so strong that he found the location of the dry well at almost the same time and rushed over.


    Above the dry well, it was covered by a wall. You Tian''s sleeve, the wall will turn into fly ash, dry well exposed.


    "I''ve been to this place many times, but I''ve ignored it every time." Zheng Ziying said with a bitter smile.


    "Me too." Kong Jianyuan was helpless.


    "There is nothing in this dry well." You Tian frowns and looks at Han Yu."There is a powerful magic array under the dry well, which puzzles our eyes. Under the well, there is another universe." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Then you don''t break it." You Tiandao, an attitude of instructing servants.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and said: "you have the ability, you break yourself!"


    You Tian glanced at Han Yu and said coldly, "isn''t it a magic array? Do you think you can''t break it without your husband


    You Tian enters the well with one hand, and the energy palm prints are heavily patted at the bottom of the well.


    "Bang!"


    The dry well exploded, but the bottom remained intact. It looks like it''s paved with bluestone, covered with moss. This is just what the naked eye can see from the outside. If you go to the top, you will inevitably fall into a magic array. The bottom of a small dry well will become an endless world. As strong as the sage, the strong in the middle will be lost in it.


    You Tian couldn''t break the bottom of the well. He raised his arm again and bombarded him with one hand, which was much more powerful than that one just now. However, when the palm print was slapped on the bluestone slab, it was exploded. The powerful air wave lifted the people away, and the bluestone slab was undamaged.


    Everyone was shocked and breathed with cold breath. You Tian was a master of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. His strength was still above Yu Yushu. His 70% strike was so terrible that he failed to shake the bluestone plate at the bottom of the well.


    You Tian''s face suddenly became more dry and red. He bit his teeth and directly used all his strength to bombard him.


    "Boom..."


    The whole ancient ruins were shattered, but the bottom of the well was not damaged at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    You Tian was swept away by the air waves, which made him look pale. Han Yu and others left early without any influence.


    "Han Yu, since you have seen that this is a magic array, there should be a way to crack it? When are you going to stay if you don''t? " Three attempts to eat shriveled, you Tian realizes that this magic array is powerful and has to be soft. But that tone, still has a kind of Yingzhi Qi to make the feeling.


    "Of course I have the solution, but I have one condition." Han Yu holding hands, light way.


    "What conditions?" You Tian frowned.


    "Jiupin liantai can be divided into nine parts. According to your original agreement, each faction is divided into three parts. The preachers asked me to come and share my share. Now that I''m required to contribute, the temple of heaven and the Zheng family should share my share. " Han Yudao.


    "What?" You Tian immediately blew his hair and said angrily, "since we have united to explore treasure, you have the responsibility to contribute. Is it too much to ask for a price now?"


    Han Yu said calmly: "you are wrong. I am not united with you, I am just united with empty preaching."


    "You..." You Tian gnaws his teeth.


    What a treasure Jiupin liantai is. How can it be possible for him to give Han Yu a share? The most important thing is that each family gives Han Yu a share. In the end, Han Yu gets the most, let alone impossible.


    Don''t say you Tian doesn''t want to, nor does Zheng Ziju.


    "Mr. Kong, you are the one who asked me for help." You Tian looks at Kong Jianyuan and says only half of what he said, which means something.


    "Although we invited Han Xiaoyou, we have no right to ask him to do things." Kong Jianyuan is a bachelor. Originally, they invited Han Yu to give him a chance to make friends with him. Now naturally, they are on his side.


    You Tian was very angry, heavily hummed a way: "then we three join hands, I don''t believe can''t break this illusory array."


    Kong Jianyuan took a look at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t show anything, he nodded and said, "yes."


    This small action is in the eyes of you Tian. You Tian wants to slap Kong Jianyuan to death.


    You Tian, Kong Jianyuan and Zheng Ziju jointly bombarded the bluestone slab. Half an hour later, there was no sign of any damage to the bluestone slab. Liu bingning and Zheng''s two young people, Kong Yan brother and sister, joined one after another, and did not shake the bluestone.


    Han Yu held hands and watched a good play. This magic array is very high-level. If it is strong, it will be strong. Even if it is strong, it will be bounced back. Therefore, there is the situation that the blue stone slab has been unable to shake. If you want to break this array, you can only break it if you enter the interior. Even with Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi level, it is absolutely impossible to break through this array for a while. As for others, if they enter rashly, they are likely to be trapped in it all their lives.


    After a period of time, Kong Jianyuan took the initiative to withdraw and said, "Lord you, elder Zheng, please step back and ask Han Xiaoyou to break the array. With his Qi Tianshi''s accomplishments, I don''t think it''s difficult to break this array."


    You Tian and Zheng Zi stopped drinking, and their faces became overcast and uncertain. The latter wavered, while the former felt very unwilling and unyielding.


    Zheng Ziyin thought for a while, looked at Kong Jianyuan and said, "as long as the Han brothers can take us to Jiupin lotus terrace, our Zheng family is willing to give up one."


    Although it is a great loss for the Zheng family to give up a share, if you don''t let it, you may not get anything.


    Kong Jianyuan looked at you Tian and asked, "you Dian Zhu, what do you mean?"


    You Tian''s face became livid and gloomy, and he didn''t speak.


    At this time, Han Yu came over and said faintly, "Lord you, if you don''t want to give up a Jiupin lotus table, you can exchange it with other things."


    You Tian asked, "what do you want?"


    Han Yu said: "I want the remaining dragon blood earth in the holy temple."


    You Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Han Yu. Kong Jianyuan and Zheng Ziju were also surprised to see Han Yu.


    Although the value of dragon blood soil is very high, compared with Jiupin liantai, it is not an order of magnitude at all.


    "Yes!" You Tian thinks about it and agrees directly. Although he is still very frustrated in his heart, you Tian, as the master of a hall, naturally can weigh the advantages and disadvantages rationally.


    "Han brother, do you think our Zheng family can use other things instead of a Jiupin lotus table?" Zheng Zijiu said in a hurry


    Han Yu said: "if you Zheng family also have dragon blood soil, you can."


    There are not many people like Han Yu who are so talkative. But Zheng Ziying''s face suddenly became more and more wonderful. He said cautiously, "we have no dragon blood soil in Zheng family. Can we use other things, such as refining utensils, mind skills and other things?"


    Han Yu said: "as long as dragon blood soil."


    Zheng Zi drink Leng Leng, you you sigh, can only give out a nine grade lotus platform.


    "The boy didn''t hesitate to use Jiupin lotus platform to exchange dragon blood soil. It seems that he has not simple herbs or seeds on his body, which needs dragon blood soil to cultivate." You Tian thought.


    "The benefits have been obtained. Can we start now?" Liu bingning''s cold and secluded way suddenly.Like you Tian, she was very upset.


    Han Yu glanced at Liu bingning, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He glanced at you Tian, Zheng Ziju and Kong Jianyuan and said, "to break this magic array, you must break it from the inside, but it takes a lot of time to break it. I don''t think we need to break the magic array. I''ll take you through the magic array."


    Liu bingning sarcastically said: "I see you can''t break it?"


    Han Yu hummed: "are you here for Jiupin liantai or for breaking the magic array? I''ll take you to Jiupin lotus terrace, will you


    Liu bingning was choked by Han Yu, and her face turned pale.


    Kong Ling is covering her mouth and laughing secretly. Among the ten places, Liu bingning has always been her competitor. Now, when she sees Liu bingning eating shriveled, she is naturally very cheerful.


    "Come on, follow me. Don''t blame me for losing it!" Han Yu strode to the green slate. Kong Jianyuan followed with Kong Yan and Kong Ling. The Zheng family followed the empty preachers. You Tian and Liu bingning walked at the end with gloomy faces.


    Han Yu fell on the blue slate and suddenly disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Yu didn''t disappear, but was shrouded in illusory array and could not be seen by others.


    The area of bluestone is only one meter square, but within the magic array, it is another world. Dense stone statues, boundless, misty transpiration, so that the line of sight less than 10 meters.


    "What a magic array." After Kong Jianyuan came in, he could not help sighing when he saw the scene around him.


    "It''s a huge labyrinth. If you take a wrong step, you may be trapped here forever. Please keep close behind me and don''t touch the stone statues around you." After Han Yu came in, everyone was very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    We followed Han Yu closely, shuttling through the stone statues and fog. There is no day and night here, but you can clearly feel the time is flying. A blink of an eye, is three days, the surrounding stone statues, fog, has never changed.


    "Han Yu, can you get out of the puzzle?" You Tian asked in a low voice. It was better than him. At this time, he was worried because he could not find the direction. The people of Zheng family also all looked at Han Yu with worry.


    "What''s the hurry? If you go out so easily, the magic array and Labyrinth will be better." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    "If you can''t go out and cheat me, I can''t spare you first." You Tian''s vicious way.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly and went on his way.


    It took more than a day to walk. Suddenly, a round stone platform appeared in everyone''s sight. The stone platform could be as big as three or four people. On the stone platform, there was a white lotus terrace, white as if carved from beautiful jade, incomparably holy, just nine grades.


    "Jiupin lotus terrace!" Zheng Ziying exclaimed, then beamed with joy. Kong Jianyuan and others were also slightly relieved.


    "Whoosh..." You Tian and Liu bingning jump up to the stone platform and turn to look at several people from above.


    "Lord you, what are you going to do Kong Jianyuan frowned and asked in dismay.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have worked hard, you can go back, ha ha..." You Tian laughs with a terrible sound wave attack, which makes the heaven and earth shake. The people of Zheng family can''t bear it first. They fall to the ground and roll with their heads in their arms.


    "Lord you, are you going to eat Jiupin lotus terrace alone?" Kong Jianyuan tried to endure the pain and asked in a low voice.


    You Tian stopped laughing and said, "if you want to live, I will not embarrass you now; if you don''t want to live, I don''t mind giving you a ride first!"


    While you Tian talks, Liu bingning takes Jiupin lotus terrace away.


    Are you too angry with Kong Jiankong


    You Tian snorted heavily. Kong Jianyuan was shocked and turned pale. You Tiandao said, "since ancient times, treasures have been occupied by the strong. You don''t have the strength. Who do you blame?"


    The people of the Zheng family stood up and carefully hid behind the empty preacher. They had no courage to face you Tian.


    "Insidious, cunning, despicable!" Kong Jian''s vital energy got the three corpse gods jumping violently, and the seven orifices gave birth to smoke.


    "Since you don''t leave, let''s go first and get out of here!" You Tian with Liu bingning slowly step into the air, although he has the strength to be proud of all present, but still more cautious.


    "Even if you take away Jiupin liantai, can you walk here without brother Han''s guidance?" Kong Ling low road, the more see Liu bingning more unpleasant.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. When I came in, I already wrote down the route." You Tian sneered, with a look of holding the overall situation.


    Han Yu stepped out and stopped you Tian''s way. He said faintly, "Master Kong, since some people don''t do things according to the agreement, we don''t need to play cards according to common sense."


    Kong Jian comes over and stands side by side with Han Yu. Kong Yan and Kong Ling also walk out. The four men block you Tian''s way.


    "You four want to block me? It''s beyond our means You Tian scornfully swept the way of the four men of Han Yu. Although you Tian and Yu Yushu were both important accomplishments of the martial sage in the middle period of the reign of Wu Sheng, you Tian was much more powerful than Yu Yushu. Even if Han Yu had defeated Yu Yushu, he did not pay attention to it.


    "I don''t have to be four, I''ll do it alone!" As soon as Han Yu stepped forward, he reached you Tian''s front. His hair and clothes were raised high and the hunting was loud. Kong Jianyuan, Kong Yan and Kong Ling are looking at Liu bingning with bad intentions.


    "You?" You Tian sneered and slapped Han Yu''s head with a slap. It looked like an ordinary one, but it was full of sky shaking power. The void in the square miles collapsed in an instant.


    "Boom


    Han Yu bombards out with a fist, and is hitting you Tian''s palm. The sneer on you Tian''s face froze in an instant, and a touch of shock appeared in his eyes. His face twisted and his body quickly flew away.


    Han Yu followed suit with another blow.


    "Boom


    You Tian once again stretched out both hands to block, and was beaten to fly.


    All the others were shocked. Kong Jianyuan and others thought that Han Yu could hold you Tian for a while, but he didn''t expect that it would be an overwhelming bombardment.


    "In the middle of Wu Sheng''s life, brother Han broke through!" Air flame exclaimed, one face of disbelief.


    The rest of them were also wide eyed. Three days ago, Han Yu was still a martial saint, and he was almost defeated by Yu Yushu, indicating that he made a breakthrough in these three days.


    "It''s really a rare cultivation genius, you Tian, you can''t dream that Han Xiaoyou has already broken through to the middle stage of martial arts sage, ha ha..." Kong Jianyuan laughed happily.


    "Ah You Tian is really wrong.


    Liu bingning''s face changes greatly. You Tian is difficult to deal with a Han Yu. She can''t deal with the three masters of empty teaching alone."Darling, give up your life!" Kong Ling maliciously stares at Liu bingning, as if staring at a prey.


    The three masters of empty teaching slowly forced Liu bingning. Liu bingning''s face was blue and white. After stepping back a few steps, she resolutely took out the Jiupin lotus platform and clapped it on it.


    "Boom


    Jiupin lotus platform exploded, turned into nine pieces and flew in nine different directions.


    "Well?" Kong Jianyuan and others did not expect Liu bingning to be so decisive and rushed to the flying Jiupin lotus stage. Once Jiupin lotus stage flies into the magic array and maze, it is very difficult to find it.


    Liu bingning fled decisively.


    Han Yu and you Tian hit each other fiercely, and they started to rush to the scattered Jiupin lotus terrace.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the mid-term superiority of Wu Sheng was revealed. Although Kong Jianyuan and others started first, Han Yu and you Tian came first. Han Yu took three pieces of Jiupin lotus terrace in his arms and killed you Tian decisively.


    You Tian just received two pieces and was about to rush to the third one. Seeing Han Yu rushing, he turned back and withdrew with both hands. A terrible wave burst out between his hands and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu hit out with one blow, and the air waves burst open and shot in all directions. They both jumped at the lotus platform at the same time.


    Han Yu clenched his fist seal with both hands, and his fist seal was overwhelming, forcing you Tian to deal with it with all his strength.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Kong Jianyuan, Kong Yan and Kong Ling each won a lotus terrace and surrounded them here.


    "Damn it!" You Tian''s face became overcast and uncertain, and Han Yu alone made him suffer. If he joined three masters in the early stage of martial arts, he would not be an opponent.


    And Han Yu hit a blow, with the force of recoil decisive fly out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    "Han Yu, wait, I will never give up!" You Tian inserted his head into the fog of the exit, and a vicious voice came from the fog.


    Han Yu snorted and ignored you Tian. He rushed to the fourth lotus platform and was taken into his arms before he flew into the magic array and maze.


    "Ha ha, you Tian, this insidious old man, never dreamed that Han Xiaoyou would be cheap in the end." Kong Jianyuan laughs and walks to Han Yu with Kong Yan and Kong Ling.


    They each got one, three in all, more than they had agreed. The worst is the Zheng family. They didn''t get a piece of it. Zheng Zijiu almost got a lotus terrace, but he was so scared that he didn''t dare to rob it because he sensed the breath of you Tian. He watched the lotus terrace taken away by you Tian.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "if it had not broken through these days, it would have been you Tiankeng!"


    You Tian''s strength is far better than Yu Yushu. If Han Yu does not break through, he will not be his opponent.


    "Han Xiaoyou is really a talent of cultivation, and he can break through so fast in the middle of martial arts!" Kong Jiandao sighed.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    Kong Jianyuan took out his nine grade lotus table, handed it to Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, this is yours."


    This move surprised everyone.


    Han Yu said: "master, I have already got four yuan, you quickly put it away."


    Kong Jianyuan said with a smile: "the four pieces Han Xiaoyou got are obtained by your own strength, and this piece is our promise before."


    Han Yu was stunned and then said with a smile: "the elder is too polite. I really don''t need it."


    Kong Jianyuan''s words are true, which greatly increases Han Yu''s favor and admiration.


    Kong Jianyuan didn''t obey, and he didn''t give it to Han Yu. Han Yu could not but say, "master, if you are a friend of Han, don''t be so polite. You don''t need to be so polite among friends."


    Kong Jianyuan said with a smile: "yes, yes, I will put it away."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Both Kong Yan and Kong Ling are very happy. If you have a piece of Jiupin lotus terrace, you can get more people and have the chance to impact the martial sage''s mid-term lotus transformation. And after this, the relationship with Han Yu is obviously closer, which is exactly what they want.


    Zheng Zijiu came over and pulled Kong Jianyuan aside. He whispered in secret for a while. He didn''t have to think about it. He wanted to exchange Jiupin lotus terrace with Kong Jianyuan, but Kong shook his head and refused.


    After that, Zheng Ziju came to discuss with Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, please see if you can change your Jiupin lotus table to me." Zheng Ziying looks at Han Yudao with a look of hope.


    "You can exchange the spirit earth of dragon blood earth with me." Han Yudao. Now with you Tian, it is not easy to get the dragon blood soil of the holy temple. We can only think of other ways.


    "Well, when I go back to have a look, brother Han, you must leave a piece for me." Zheng Zijiu took the language of request.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "I''ll keep it for you for a year. You can come to Fengzu to find me within a year."


    Zheng Ziying was overjoyed, holding Han Yu''s hand and thanking him.


    At this time, the voice of empty flame sounded in Han Yu''s ear: "brother Han, do you want these precious soil to cultivate medicinal materials?"


    "Yes," Han said


    Empty flame way: "our empty explanation has some soil, only a little worse than dragon blood soil. If brother Han needs it, I''ll find a chance to send it to Feng clan. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Brother Yan and I will go to your sect together to get it."


    "So good," he said with a smile


    We did not stay here for a long time, and went out under the leadership of Han Yu. You Tian and Liu bingning are no longer here. They should go back to the temple of heaven.


    Han Yu said goodbye to those who were engaged in empty hermeneutics, such as Zheng Ziju, and then went with him.


    Kongyuan is one of the top three in the ten places. When the world comes, it seizes the opportunity. The experts in the sect are like clouds, which can not be compared with the wind clan. The arrival of Han Yu was attached great importance to by Kong hermeneutics. The leaders of Kong Yu came out to meet Han Yu in person, commensurate with Han Yu''s peers.


    Han Yu could only stay for a period of time. In the daytime, under the guidance of kongyan, Han Yu toured Kongyuan and discussed with the great masters of Kongyuan. In the evening, Han Yu refined Jiupin lotus terrace.


    It has to be said that Jiupin lotus terrace is the treasure of Jinxing Hualian. After Han Yu refined a Jiupin lotus terrace, the first lotus flower turned into 22 petals. Only one more refining is needed, and the first lotus flower may reach perfection.


    If you let kongyan and others know that Han Yu refined a piece of Jiupin lotus stage in such a short time, he would not be surprised to lose his chin.


    The material of Jiupin lotus terrace is very hard, and it is not a common cultivation material. Many things contained in it can not be inhaled into the body rashly, otherwise it will be highly toxic. Refining up, is a huge project, ordinary people must do enough preparation, and then close the door slowly refining.


    However, Han Yu is a god swallowing demon body. There is no such thing in the world that the swallowing demon body dare not swallow. Even Jiupin liantai can be refined in a very short time.On the seventh day of kongyan''s teachings, kongyan took the spiritual land and gave it to Han Yu. They are Xuanyun soil, Guangyan soil and lingxiaoming soil. The amount of each kind of soil is not much. The total amount of each kind of soil is about 30 square meters. These three kinds of spiritual soil have the same grade as the wind thunder electric soil, and have no attribute requirements. It can be said that the value is still above the wind and thunder earth. But for Han Yu, they were all the same. The seed did not pick the soil at all.


    Han Yu expressed his thanks and collected the soil.


    After another day in Kongyuan, Han Yu said goodbye to kongyan and others, left kongyan and returned to Fengzu.


    Great changes have taken place in the wind clan during this period. The meeting of ten places on the road won the first place, which gave the lifeless wind clan a new life.


    "Who is coming?" Han Yu just fell outside the Fengzu Mountain Gate, and a proud and domineering voice sounded. From the voice, we can see how proud they are of their family.


    When they saw Han Yu, they were surprised and pleased.


    "Brother Han, you''re back."


    "Brother Han is back. I''m going to report to the elder..."


    The four of them were in a panic. Their pride disappeared in front of Han Yu. Because all the people in the wind family know that the man in front of him can make the wind family have today.


    One of them ran into the Feng clan, while the other three showed admiration to guide Han Yu.


    When Han Yu passes through the mountain protection array, Feng Aotian has already led the people of the wind clan to welcome him. Han Yu just appeared, it was a burst of applause.


    "Boss, you''re back at last!" The big wind and waves dashed over, and Han Yu came to hold a big bear.


    Today, the wind family not only regards Han Yu as their own person, but also regards Han Yu as the hero of the wind family. And when I first came here, my attitude changed dramatically.


    Under the crowd, Han Yu goes to the banquet hall with the highest standard of the wind clan. The wind clan wants to take the wind and wash the dust for Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Han Yu lived in the Feng nationality for the time being. He instructed the people of the Feng nationality to cultivate themselves. Even the elders, such as Feng Aotian and Fengxie Tian, were not afraid to be ashamed. When Han Yu talked about Taoism, he would listen to him. After many days, everyone got a lot.


    In particular, under the cultivation of several drugs by Han Yu, in a short period of two months, he continuously broke through to the triple realm of the pre martial saint of martial arts, which directly shocked the high-level of Feng clan.


    Feng Aotian has the cheek to come to Han Yu, hoping that Han Yu can help him improve his cultivation quickly. However, Han Yu has no material to help the holy palace to become a star, and the wind clan does not. Finally, Feng Aotian can only regret and return.


    Without the help of foreign objects, Han Yu could not help people to improve their accomplishments.


    After that, Han Yu began to refine Jiupin liantai. In the chamber of secrets, a hurricane roared. In Han Yu''s hands, Jiupin liantai turned into countless light spots, which were quickly refined by Han Yu. It took Han Yu only three days to refine Jiupin liantai, which others could refine in a month or two. On the holy palace, the first Golden Lotus has changed from 22 to 29, which is very close to breaking through the double role of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng.


    "Jiupin liantai''s effect on me is getting weaker and weaker. However, the third part of refining and refining should be able to break through the dual realm of Huaxing and Xingtai." Han Yu prepared the training materials and began to refine the third Jiupin lotus terrace.


    With the third Jiupin lotus stage being fully refined, the first Golden Lotus reached perfection.


    "Click!"


    The second Venus split into six lobes. At the same time, the vitality in Han Yu''s body was boiling, and his mind method was running independently. His body broke out a terrible swallowing power. He absorbed the cultivation materials on his body surface and absorbed the aura crazily.


    Han Yu''s breath, like a volcanic eruption, soared rapidly.


    Outside the Feng clan, a group of men and horses suddenly appeared. The team was divided into two groups, one on horseback and the other on foot. Three of them were wearing silver armor, and eight were wearing gold armor, which was dazzling like the sun. Everyone carried a black spear in their hands. The red tassel on the spear was like blood flowing, which was very penetrating.


    A group of people came like clouds from the sky, which darkened the sky.


    "Are you sure Han Yu is a member of the Feng clan?" The man in silver on the far right looked at the old man walking beside him and asked, "this old man is Nangong Xiao of Nangong family.". In addition to him, there are three members of the Nangong family, two of whom are nangongcheng and nangongchi.


    "Twelve masters, Han Yu took the place of the wind clan to participate in the ten places discussion meeting. I concluded that it was the wind clan, and it must be hidden in the wind clan at this time." Nan Gong Xiao Dao.


    When he finds out that hanyu is not willing to contact Hanyu, he doesn''t want to contact Hanyu.


    He didn''t believe that Han Yu could escape the butcher''s knife of sutianshiqiqi, and wanted to take advantage of sutianshiqi to vent his evil spirit.


    What Nangong Xiao didn''t expect was that there were 11 people coming from the first 18 horses of sutian, and all of them came from the second to the twelfth. With such a line-up, the whole Qianyuan mainland would tremble three times if they stomped their feet.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, you are a vicious thief who knows nothing about death. If you offend Zhutian Shiqi, the immortals can''t save you!" Nangong Xiao chuckled in his heart and thought maliciously, "it would be a better thing to level off the Feng clan in the rage of Zhutian eighteen riders."


    "Who are you?" The wind clan''s disciple appeared and yelled.


    "Go and report to fengaotian, and let him come out and kneel down to welcome him." Nangong Xiao is proud of the way, and plays the role of a dogleg.


    "The eighteen rides in the sky?" The disciples of the wind clan took a cool breath. I''m afraid that there were not many people on the eighteen horsemen of sutian in Qianyuan.


    Three trembling looking at the mighty men and horses, a man rolling into the wind family report. After a while, all the high-level people of Feng clan were disturbed. Feng Aotian, fengzhentian and Fengxie Tian rushed out. They all frowned tightly when they saw the people outside the mountain gate.


    "What are the eighteen Zoroastrians doing here?" The wind shakes the sky and doubts the way.


    "It seems that the people who come here are not good. It is not a good thing for the Nangong family to come with them." Feng Xie Tian''s face became dignified.


    "We don''t have the sin of zuotan eighteen riding, even if they are no longer domineering, they will not dare to go out and have a look at our Fengzu." The wind is proud of the heavenly way. Although the eighteen rides of the sutian kingdom come suddenly, they are not afraid of it.


    When the three came to the mountain gate, Feng Aotian repeatedly bowed and said, "I don''t know that all the heroes are coming. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!"


    The old man with golden armor glared at him and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Call Han Yu out. You can avoid death."


    Feng Aotian''s heart was awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, the eighteen horses of the Zhutian mountain came to Han Yu. He pretended to be dumbfounded and said, "I don''t know. Han Yu is not a member of our Feng clan."


    Without waiting for the second brother to ask again, Nangong Xiao sneered: "if you are not a member of the Feng clan, how can you still take the place of your Feng clan to participate in the ten places'' discussion meeting?"Feng Aotian glared at Nangong Xiao and wanted to bite him to death. He secretly scolded: "this old dog, even with an outsider to deal with ten people in the earth, is really hateful!"


    On the face of it, Feng Aotian showed a wry smile and said: "Han Yu''s surname is Han, which is our Feng nationality''s person. The reason why he helps us wind clan is that he is the Qi Heavenly Master, and all Qi heavenly masters in the world follow our Feng family."


    Nangong blatantly said: "since all the heavenly masters of Qi in the world have learned from you Fengzu, Han Yu is not a member of your Feng clan. What else do you want to quibble about?"


    Feng Ao Tian angrily said: "even if Han Yu is a member of my Feng family, what do you want?"


    Nangong Xiao chuckled: "it''s not what I want, what do you want to ask these masters?"


    The old man said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Hand over Han Yu quickly."


    Feng Aotian arched his hand at the second brother and said, "my Lord, Han Yu is not in our Feng family. Although he is Qi Tianshi, he is not a member of our Feng family. How can he stay in the Feng clan?"


    The second frowned.


    Nangong hustle and bustle: "Er ye, Feng Aotian is very crafty. He said that Han Yu was not in the Feng clan, so he could not believe it. Only after we investigated, could we know whether it was true or not."


    Feng Aotian was furious, but he was calm and calm. He said: "you guys, don''t listen to the one-sided words of Nangong Xiao. How can we say that our Feng family is also a famous family in Qianjie. How can we say that we can go in and out as soon as we say it."


    The second one glared at the bell and said darkly, "why, are you threatening us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "I don''t dare, but my Feng clan is not one who says you can break in if you want to!" The wind is proud of the sky.


    Nangong Xiao sneers and laughs at him. He follows to lead the war to the Feng clan. Now he has succeeded.


    "Looking for death!" One of them was very angry, and his spear hit the chest of Feng Aotian heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Aotian flies backward like a meteorite and smashes into the mountain protection array.


    "Elder!" Feng Zhentian and Fengxie Tian were shocked and rushed back to the array.


    "Poof!"


    Feng Aotian''s mouth of blood spurted out, and his internal organs were cracked. Qi Tianjia on his chest almost broke. It was also because Qi Tianjia was broken. Otherwise, this shot would have killed him.


    "Start all the mountain protection formations!" The wind is proud of the sky low road, the face shows a touch of crazy color.


    Fengzhentian nodded and started to start a big earthquake. The wind evil heaven flies quickly to the core area with the wind proud sky, and enters a hall. This hall is equipped with deception array, which can block the induction of heaven.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Within the wind clan, there were bursts of thunder like loud sounds, and the arrays were activated. Where the fog was steaming, the murderous spirit would soon soar into the sky, and the gods and demons would change color.


    "The defense of the wind clan is really terrible. I don''t know if the eighteen cavalry of Zhutian can break in." Nangong Xiao''s mood became a little uneasy.


    "Old three, you take old four, old five, old ten, old eleven, old twelve guard outside, don''t give Han Yu a chance to escape, the rest of the people follow me to break in." The second one''s deep way.


    "Yes All of them were in one accord and responded with one voice.


    The second with six, seven, eight and nine into the mountain protection array.


    The mountain protection array of Feng nationality is composed of a maze array and three killing formations. Even if people from the later period of wusheng enter, there is absolutely no life or death. In terms of defense, it is absolutely the best existence in the world.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Looking at the eighteen riders of sutian, they swaggered into the array, and the wind shook the sky and sneered.


    Although the fighting power of the Feng clan is not strong, it is not something that ordinary people can provoke.


    "Hum, do you think anyone can move our Feng clan? Today, let the whole world see the ability of our Feng clan!" The wind shakes the sky, the eyes are burning, and the murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    But soon, the wind shook the sky and his face changed dramatically. No matter how many steps he took in the maze formation, there was no threat to him.


    "What''s going on? Is he also the master of Qi, who can see the mystery of the formation? "


    "It seems that he is very familiar with our mountain protection array. It''s not good. There is a traitor!"


    The whole heart of fengzhentian almost jumped out. The mountain guard array is the support of the wind clan. Once the opponent crosses the mountain protection array, the ability of the wind clan can''t block the edge of the eighteen riders in sutian.


    The wind shakes the sky and the cold sweat flows through. I go to find Feng Ao Tian and Feng Xie Tian in a hurry.


    "Well, did those people come in?" The wind evil day saw the wind shaking the sky and rushed in and asked in a hurry.


    "Come in." Wind shakes heaven.


    "Well, it''s their own way. No wonder anyone else." A cold color flashed on the face of Fengxie sky.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. There are spies. They know the right way out of the big battle!" The wind shakes the heavenly way, and the voice trembles.


    "What?" Feng Ao Tian and Feng Xie Tian were shocked, and Feng Xie Tian rushed out.


    Looking at the second with four people strolling in the array, the body of Fengxie Tian trembled three times, and the mood sank to the bottom of the valley. He rushed back to the main hall and said in a frightened way: "they broke in. It doesn''t take half an hour for them to pass through the mountain protection array safely."


    Feng Aotian''s body was like a leather ball that was breathed out, paralyzed on the ground. After a while, it seemed that he was beaten with chicken blood in an instant. He roared: "quick, take everyone to the core area and open the second layer of defense."


    Fengzhentian and fengxitian rushed out in a hurry, and the big and fierce wind and waves also came. The four sages worked together to bring all the people in the peripheral area to the core area in only a quarter of an hour, and started the array of core areas.


    Although there is only one killing array in the core area, it is much stronger than that in the peripheral area.


    "Who in the world let out the secret? Those who know the right way to kill the array are the three of us except the clan leader. " The wind evil day looks at the wind arrogant day and the wind shakes the sky to doubt the way.


    The wind clan''s maze is not a secret. Everyone of the wind clan knows the correct way to go, but the killing array has always been hidden in the dark, only the most core people know.


    "It must be the secret of the storm." The wind is proud of the sky.


    "The storm is not dead yet?" The way that the wind shakes the sky and the wind evil sky is astonished.


    "Do you remember what happened when the patriarch came back from the battle with Fengyun Tian? We asked the clan leader if Feng Yuntian was dead. The clan leader didn''t say anything, so he went to the closed door to heal his wounds! " The wind is proud of heaven.The wind shakes the sky and the wind evil day thinks about it, and it is.


    "Damn Fengyun day, he actually turned to outsiders. He is going to be the eternal sinner of our Feng clan!" The wind shakes the sky and gnaws his teeth.


    "If it''s really a stormy day, the eighteen riders of the Zhutian mountain surely know how to pass through the mountain protection array in the core area." The wind is proud of the sky.


    "What can I do?" The wind shook the sky and the body trembled.


    "Now you can only prepare for the worst." Wind Ao Tian''s face, become iron blue, voice becomes incomparably cold.


    Because the mountain protection array was the ancestor of the wind clan, it was very difficult to change even if the emperor was old. Therefore, after several times of civil strife, it did not move. No one thought that such traitors appeared in the wind clan.


    Soon, the second with four people out of the mountain protection array, looking at the black fog in the core area, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a cold color, and continued to move forward.


    "They entered the killing array in the core area, and sure enough they knew the correct path of the killing array." The wind evil day observes the outside situation at any time, watching the people of the eighteen riding in the zuotan pass safely in the big array, and can''t help but feel a chill.


    "Three elders and two elders, please go and invite nishiajia. Today we are living with our family." Feng Aotian has a resolute look on his face.


    Nixiajia is Qi Tianjia, one of the ancestors of Feng nationality. The ancestor is shiyuanxie earth master. She is the most amazing female Qi Tianshi in the history of the eight sides of the world. After her death, Qi Tianjia was worshipped in the temple of Feng nationality and named after her by later generations.


    Fengzhentian and fengxitian rushed out.


    "Big waves, you go to the customs and tell Han Yu to make him ready." Fengaotian looks at the wind and waves road.


    Big waves nodded and left in a hurry. Han Yu practiced in the secret room, which was isolated from the outside world. He did not know what happened outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Looking at Qi Tianjia suspended in front of him, Feng Aotian becomes excited. This qitianjia, with black as the main tone, is combined with red cloud and haze patterns. Compared with the man''s broad qitianjia, this qitianjia looks very slim and slender. You can see that its owner must be in good shape. This is the wind clan''s treasure Nixia Jia, the top level of unloading ground armour. Its defense is comparable to the defense type treasure clothing of the quasi emperor''s soldiers.


    "Anyone who wants to move our Fengzu will have to pay the price!" The wind is proud of the sky, and there is a terrible light in the eyes.


    "Let me do it!" Wind evil heaven.


    "Let me do it." When the wind shakes the sky, we should not let it go.


    "Don''t rob any of you with me. Protect the people and give me the rest." Feng Ao Tian''s heart thought to move, Qi Tian Jia on the body automatically retreats, put on the Ni Xia Jia on the body. Although Nixia armor is not suitable for fengaotian''s body shape, it can change its size automatically. Feng Aotian doesn''t feel any discomfort when wearing it.


    Feng Zhentian and Fengxie Tian quietly retreated. Suddenly, the hall trembled and roared. Before long, ten beams of light were emitted from many corners and hit Feng Aotian. Feng Aotian stretched out his hands and roared up to the sky with a look of pain on his face.


    After the light column hits the body, it is quickly absorbed by the neon Xia Jia and injected into the body of Feng Aotian. The breath of fengaotian begins to soar rapidly.


    After about a cup of tea, the news of the light column, and the breath of Feng Aotian''s body became extremely violent, which was comparable to the master of five levels of star transformation in the early stage of martial saint.


    The wind Ao days mouth issued a long cry, into a ray of light rushed out of the palace, into the killing array.


    "Come to die, you ignorant evils The wind is proud of the sky to urge the neon glow armor, suddenly erupts from the neon haze armor the frightful cold air, like the hell suddenly overturns, is stronger than the second, has a kind of scalp numbness feeling.


    The cloud patterns on the neon glow armour, as if they were alive in an instant, turned into clusters of fires and hit the eighteen horses in the sky.


    "Beyond my ability!" Nine out of the fire.


    "Hiss!"


    The flame and the long gun contact, instantly into a number of fire dragon, ran up the long gun, rushed to nine''s arm.


    "Ah..." In a flash, nine''s palm was burned to fly ash.


    Next to the old eight eyes quick, a palm knife cut off Lao Jiu''s right hand from the elbow, to prevent the flame climbing up Lao Jiu''s body.


    Lao Jiu tried to endure the pain and stepped back a few steps. His face was frightened.


    The second one gave a heavy cold hum and blocked everyone in front of him. The spear in his hand whirled and stabbed out. In an instant, a terrible storm formed. All the flames flew back and hit Qi Tian Jia, which made the wind proud and backward a few steps.


    "Wu Sheng''s mid-term transformation of lotus?" The wind is proud of the sky and turns pale.


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and he was stabbed by a bullet, which hit the chest of Feng Aotian heavily.


    "When!"


    The voice of metal hand over like to shake the void is broken, the wind Ao day is shaken to fly upside down to fly out, face a burst of pale.


    "Kill!"


    The second one drank softly, and several people came quickly.


    "Array pattern storm!" The wind Aotian pushes Qi Tianjia with all his strength. The red clouds and array patterns on the qitianjia emerge together, turning into a terrible storm to attack the second class.


    "You dragon startles the sky!"


    The second one, holding a long gun in one hand, whirled up and rushed into the storm of array pattern. The terrible vitality turned into a giant dragon and wrapped his whole person in it. It was really like a dragon flying around and startling nine days.


    The Dragon shuttles through the array pattern storm quickly, and finally hits Feng Aotian heavily.


    "Poof!" Feng Aotian was hit and coughed up blood.


    Although the defense of Nixia Jia is amazing and hard, even if the second one is fighting with all his strength, Feng Aotian''s strength is always too weak to exert the power of one of ten thousand.


    The second one''s attack power is a little bit too much to withstand if he passes through Nixia armor.


    In addition, Nixia is not proud to ride with the wind in the eyes of the evil wind, and even to see the wind in the sky.


    "If you let Han Yu wear Nixia armour, you can definitely block the eighteen horses in the sky." Wind evil heaven, now all hope is pinned on Han Yu.


    "Why hasn''t Han Yu come yet? The elder can''t hold on." The wind shakes the sky unceasingly to look back, has not seen Han Yu''s figure all the time.


    "I''ll rush again!" The wind and waves flew away in a hurry.


    Feng Xie Tian and Feng Ao Tian flew into the battlefield without hesitation. Each of them held a high-level holy soldier in their hands, and tried their best to stimulate the power of terror. However, only by the opponent''s attack, their attack will collapse, be shocked to cough blood, fly out of the battlefield.


    "Not you!" The wind Ao Tian roars, holding a simple broadsword in his hand. He pulls back and blocks the progress of sutian eighteen riding.


    Although the strength of the two sides is very different, with the defense of nixiajia and the attack and killing of broadsword in hand, they can still persist for a period of time."Damned Fengyun day, if not for him, who can step into our wind clan half step?" The wind rocked the sky and roared.


    "Why hasn''t Han Yu come yet?" The wind and evil weather made the cold sweat run through.


    "Boom


    Feng Aotian''s back was heavily slapped by the second, and was shocked to cough up blood.


    The wind shakes the sky and the wind evil sky burst into sorrow. The eighteen horses in the sutian mountain are too strong. Even if the final details of the war corpse are released, it will not have the slightest effect.


    "Big brother, why are you standing outside the door, big brother Han?" When the wind and waves rush into a cave in the back mountain, I can''t help asking anxiously when I see the big wind and waves standing outside the stone gate.


    "The eldest brother is in a closed door, and he doesn''t hear me." A bitter road with big wind and waves.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s break in." The wind and waves are fierce.


    "No, the boss must be at the critical moment of breakthrough. What can we do if we break into the door rashly and let him go into the devil carelessly?" The big wind and waves held up the strong wind and waves.


    "But the elder can''t hold on to it!" The wind and waves were so strong that they were about to cry.


    "Wait a second..." The wind and waves are big. Hold on to the arm with strong wind and waves.


    In the chamber of secrets, Han Yu had heard the sound of the storm and knew that something had happened outside. However, he was just at the key point of breaking through. He did not dare to be distracted and respond to the storm.


    "Boom


    In Han Yu''s elixir field, there was a terrible explosion, and the area of the elixir field began to increase rapidly. When it increases to a certain extent, it stops slowly. His breath also increased to the level of terror of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng.


    The second lotus flower on the holy palace turned into nine petals, which made a successful breakthrough.


    Han Yu had no time to be stable, so he quickly got up, opened the stone gate and rushed out.


    "Boss, you''re out at last!" Big waves and strong waves are great joy.


    "Go Han Yu with them rushed to the mountain in a flash of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    The second''s spear is against Feng Aotian''s forehead. As long as he moves forward, Feng Aotian''s head will explode and his soul will be vulnerable to a blow. The whole body of fengzhentian and Fengxie Tian seemed to be frozen, and they were too nervous to speak.


    "Since Han Yu is not a member of your Feng clan, why do you fight to protect him?" The second brother''s indifferent way is like a god of killing. As long as Feng Aotian''s answer is dissatisfied with his intention, he will mercilessly harvest Feng Aotian''s life.


    "If you break into Fengzu, you will stop you even if you fight my old life!" Feng Aotian''s eyes are red and angry.


    The second sneered, holding the spear hand tight, the spear stabbed.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a terrible voice sounded, and a black air mass, like a meteor, came to this side, with a terrifying power and the magic Qi that made the gods and Buddhas tremble.


    The second one raised his eyebrows, and the spear shot at the air mass.


    "Bang!"


    When the spear collided with the air mass, a terrible force rushed into the second man''s body like a flood, which made the second''s arm numb in an instant. He snorted and flew out.


    The air mass turns to open, a man in black appears, pulling the wind arrogant day to quickly regress.


    "Han Xiaoyou!" Feng Zhentian and Fengxie Tian are both pleasantly surprised, and Han Yu finally appears.


    Han Yu retreated to the position of fengzhentian and Fengxie Tian, and handed fengaotian to them. His eyes coldly swept over the eighteen riders of Zhutian.


    "You wicked thief, dare to show up at last


    "If you kill my brother, today you will use your blood and soul to commemorate my brother''s death!"


    "Your life is not enough. I want all the feng people to be buried with me!"


    Zhu Tian 18 riding, each angry eyes round stare, murderous.


    Feng Aotian took off the Nixia armor and handed it to Han Yu, but Han Yu shook his head and said, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? It will be more than enough to deal with them!"


    The wind is proud of the sky. Although Han Yu has a strong fighting power, he is brave enough to ride on the eighteen horses. Is that too light on the enemy? Without waiting for Feng Aotian to say more, Zhu Tian''s eighteen riders roared and started to attack and kill.


    "Kill!"


    Several people immediately set up the formation, old six, seven attack Han Yu''s footwall, eight and nine attack Han Yu''s upper body. The second quickly rushed to Han Yu and pointed his spear at Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    The cooperation of several people is quite tacit understanding, even if it is the general martial Saint mid-term Hualian double master, will choose to stay away from the edge. But in Han Yu''s eyes, these are not worth mentioning at all. He sneered and said, "native chickens and dogs!"


    "Boom


    The vitality in Han Yu''s body surged out like a river burst into the Qitian armour, and the array pattern emerged, forming a pattern shield that just could protect him.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Several people''s spears hit the array pattern shield one after another, but the array pattern shield was dented a little, and then it could not move forward any more.


    Han Yu''s right hand pinches the fist seal, one punch bombards becomes.


    "Boom


    The seal had not yet hit Lao Jiu, but it exploded directly. Lao Jiu''s body was torn apart in the terrible storm and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    With only one punch, Lao Jiu, who became a star seven in the early days of the martial saint, died.


    At the same time, Han Yu slapped Lao BA with his left hand, and the palm print also exploded, smashing Lao BA''s body to pieces.


    "Eight, nine!"


    Old six, seven and two were shocked. Han Yu''s toughness was beyond imagination.


    "Hum!"


    The guard of array pattern trembled suddenly, and the spears of old two, six and seven were shaken back, and the people were shaken back.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu took a step, and suddenly appeared in front of Lao Liu. His left hand held Lao Liu''s right shoulder, and his right hand held Lao Liu''s left shoulder. He tore Lao Liu into two parts and his soul escaped. Han Yu screamed loudly and his soul was shattered by the voice of terror.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically, not to mention the second and seventh, that is, the people of the wind clan, all of them were stunned. At this time, Han Yu was so terrible that he was just a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The expert of tearing up the martial saint in the early days of Huaxing Qichong is just like tearing a scarecrow. I''m afraid nobody will believe it.


    "Wu Sheng in the middle of the lotus dual?" The second yelled, and now he can see Han Yu''s accomplishments.


    "Wu Sheng Zhong Hua Lian Er Zhong..." Feng Ao Tian, Feng Zhen Tian, Feng Xie Tian, and the big and fierce wind waves that came after him were all stunned. I can''t believe what I heard.


    "This is a devil


    Old seven was scared to death. He turned around and ran away with a strange cry. The second was scared to death as if he had seen a devil.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu appeared behind Lao Qi like a ghost. His head exploded like a watermelon. His blood and brain flowed together, and his soul was smashed by the fierce fist.


    Then, Han Yu chased the second one, which was dozens of miles away. With one blow, he exploded the second and died miserably on the spot."This, this, this..."


    The wind is proud of the sky, and the wind shakes the sky. It has been shocked to the point that it can''t be added. Everyone talks about the color changing sutian eighteen horses, which are like killing gods. They are not the enemy of Han Yu. All this is like a dream.


    Han Yu propped up a huge array pattern shield, covering all the corpses and swallowing the original Qi of several people''s blood.


    He is a matter of swallowing the devil''s body. The senior level of Feng clan knows that, but Han Yu doesn''t want other people of Feng clan to see any clue. The array pattern is shrouded and covered with dense array patterns, and no one can see it clearly. After Han Yu put away the array pattern shield, the bodies of several people had turned into fly ash. In addition to those who knew Han Yu''s system, they all thought that Han Yu''s array pattern shield was to wear away the bodies of several people.


    Han Yu flies out of the gate.


    Because of the layers of array, people outside can''t see or hear the sound inside.


    The third, nangongxiao and others are still waiting for good news outside.


    "Although the array of the wind clan is powerful, the eighteen riders have mastered the method of entering the array. It seems that the wind clan will be removed from the world this time!"


    "This time, I''ve come here with suotan Shiba, and I''ve made great contributions. When I get something from them, I won''t give it away?"


    Nangong Xiao thought for a moment, went to the third one, arched his hands, and said: "Third Master, I think the second master must give the wind clan to the end. The wind clan, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, will be removed from its name. The eighteen horses of sutian will also be famous forever!"


    Old three ha ha smile, unusual proud, this is absolutely their most domineering, most prestige of a battle.


    Nangong clamored: "Third Master, the wind clan has passed on for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless treasures in the family. Moreover, it is also the Heavenly Master of Qi. There are no few things like array, array, immortal map and so on..."


    Without waiting for Nangong to finish speaking, the Third Elder reached out to interrupt and said in a swaggering way: "you have made great achievements this time, and will never treat you badly."


    Nangong Xiao was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much. I''d like to congratulate you in advance. They are famous all over the world and famous in history..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "Ha ha..." Several people are laughing, one seems to see the future of incomparable glory.


    "Do you want to be famous forever? Go to hell and dream At this time, a deep voice sounded, and a cold and sharp breath came out from the mountain protection array, which made everyone feel like being cut by an ice skate.


    I saw from the big array, slowly out of a man in black.


    "Han Han Yu... " Nangong Xiao''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    Second with four people into the wind clan, Han Yu can still come out, he knows what this means.


    "What''s wrong with you, second?" The third one, aware of the seriousness of the problem, snapped.


    "Kill!" Han Yu''s light way is as simple as crushing a fly.


    Nangong Xiao''s face turned pale and incomparable. He knew how strong the second one was, and the shock in his heart had already reached the point beyond the limit.


    "What?" Old three body drama trembles, roar a way: "take life!"


    "Boom The gun in the hands of the old three pierces the void and fiercely hits Han Yu. Han Yu held out his left hand and gently grasped the tip of the gun. The spear was just like a root in Han Yu''s hand. He couldn''t advance a cent. It was not easy for the third to take it back.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    "How could it be, how could he have become so powerful?" Nangong Xiao was almost scared out.


    In the temple of heaven, he witnessed the first battle between Han Yu and Yu Yushu. Although Han Yu was very strong, he did not reach such an incredible level.


    The third was also scared, from this moment of fighting, he realized that he and Han Yu in the end how much difference.


    "Boom


    When the third one was stunned, Han Yu hit out with a fist, and his head exploded.


    Bright red blood and white brain, splashed around the people are all over. Everybody''s scared.


    "Ah, wicked thief!"


    Old four roared, a shot to Han Yu, but his long gun only hit half, the body exploded. Han Yu slapped his left hand on the spear, which whirled and flew out to blow up all the bodies of Lao Wu, Lao 10, Lao 11 and Lao 12.


    It''s no different from trampling on an ant to kill the master of Huaxing Qizhong in the early days of wusheng.


    The Nangong family wanted to run, but their legs were so scared that they could not help kneeling.


    "Han Brother Han, it''s none of our business. It''s all driven by zuotan''s eighteen riders... "


    Han Yu grasped the void with his right hand. Suddenly, the void around him collapsed. All the people of Nangong family were hanged by invisible power.


    Han Yu held up the array pattern shield, absorbed the original Qi of several people''s blood, and returned to the Feng nationality without expression.


    Feng Aotian and others are still in a daze. Everything seems too unreal. When Han Yu appears in front of them again, he still can''t return to his mind.


    "It''s over, gentlemen!" Han Yu said with a slight smile. The smile gives people a feeling of spring breeze. Compared with the coldness of killing people, it is quite different.


    "Ah..."


    The wind and waves are like crazy roaring, dancing to vent the excitement and shock in the heart.


    Feng Ao Tian, Feng Zhen Tian, Feng Xie Tian gradually come back to their senses, and their hearts almost jumped out of their excitement.


    "You first appease the people of the Feng clan, and I''ll transform the Dazhen." Han Yu returned to the mountain protection array.


    The mountain protection array was created by the Shiyuan earth discharging division. It is very difficult for Han Yu to transform in a large scale, but it is not difficult to change the original path.


    It took Han Yu seven days to change the path of the array, and then to kill the array. It took a month to complete the transformation of the three killing arrays. It not only changed the original path, but also increased the flexibility of the array. The people who master the killing array can change the path of killing the array at any time. Even if there is another traitor, it will not be the same as this time People walk in the big array, but the people of the wind clan have no way at all.


    After that, Han Yu transformed the big array in the core area.


    The news of the total annihilation of the army has been circulated in the Qianyuan mainland. However, there are different legends about how the eighteen horses died. Some said that the wind clan used the inside information, some said that the wind clan had a master. For the time being, the news about Han Yu was still very few in the Qianyuan mainland.


    Feng Aotian tells the people of Feng nationality not to mention anything about Han Yu.


    This is a kind of protection for Han Yu, and it is also the meaning of Han Yu. After all, he doesn''t want to pay too much attention to revenge.


    During this period, some experts came to explore the wind clan secretly. They found that the wind clan was full of murderous spirit and blocked the sun. They all took the initiative to retreat.


    Feng Aotian is even more forceful. The eighteen riders of zuotan are forced to rush into the Feng clan. They are killed by the killing array, and they are responsible for it.


    The loss of so many experts at one time can be said to make Fengyun Holy Land hurt. If the general enemy, he would have killed the door and destroyed the whole door. But the wind clan is different, the defense is too strong, and there are not many forces dare to attack rashly. After suffering a great loss this time, he was even more cautious.However, Fengyun holy land also made a strong response. The reason why the eighteen cavalry attacked the Feng clan was because of Han Yu. If the wind clan handed over Han Yu and made compensation to Fengyun holy land, Fengyun holy land could let bygones be bygones.


    The Feng clan responded that Han Yu was not a member of the Feng clan. He helped the Feng clan to participate in the ten places discussion meeting because he was the Heavenly Master of Qi and the wind clan paid him. Han Yu killed the 18 riders of the sutian kingdom. The Feng clan expressed sympathy. However, if Han Yu''s relationship was rashly inflicted on the Feng clan, the Feng clan would never shrink back, and anyone would have to fight with him.


    The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger.


    Just when everyone thought that the two families were going to fight, several ancient forces in the nine days came forward to speak for the wind clan. Almost all means the same thing: there is a head in the wrong and the owner in debt. If Han Yu killed Zhu Tian''s eighteen horses, he would go to find Han Yu and rush into the Feng clan. He deserves more than his death.


    The wind clan''s energy in the dry world was immediately revealed.


    Although the wind clan is not as good as it used to be, it has been operating in Qianjie for so many years. The mountain protection array of numerous sects was arranged by the people of the Feng clan. How many forces and how many people owe the Feng clan their human feelings.


    It can be said that when the wind clan is still alive and dead, as long as the wind clan says a word, half of the forces in Qianjie will take over.


    What''s more, the defense of Feng clan is not built. This time, it''s the wind clan''s traitor. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to enter the Feng clan with the help of suotan Shiqi.


    The wind clan is definitely one of the most dangerous things in the world.


    In the end, the powerful Fengyun holy land had to suppress the flames of revenge. Under the mediation of many sects, the Fengzu symbolically compensated Fengyun holy land with something, and the gratitude and resentment of both sides were written off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    However, the Nangong family was in bad luck. Fengyun holy land did not dare to send its anger to the Feng family. All of them were on the Nangong family. At the same time, some forces that lacked the human feelings of the Feng family began to embarrass the Nangong family.


    In a short period of ten days, the great family in one of the ten lands was knocked down and became a second-class family in the dry world. The position of the ten lands was replaced by a family under it.


    After the family became one of the ten places, it was the first time to make friends with the wind clan.


    After this turmoil, the wind clan from the name of the ten eldest, changed into the real sense of the eldest, is the holy temple, in front of the wind family also dare not put on airs.


    The wind clan has not had any big action for many years. We think it''s easy to bully. This time, people all over the world can see how much the wind clan''s energy is!


    It can be said that although the wind clan is a force in the ten places, its position in Qianjie is no less than that of some overlords in Jiutian. When the wind clan goes to many of the nine heaven overlord forces, they are all guests of honor.


    Because of this, Han Yu''s name is gradually known, but not many people are interested in it.


    Among the ten places, Han Yu killed Zhu Tian 18 Qi Lao 13, Lao 14, Lao 15, Lao 16, Lao 17 and Lao 18 (in the eyes of many people, the second and the third died in the battle of Feng clan), which was a great achievement, but in the eyes of some people in Jiutian, it was not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, his name did not cause much trouble, and Han Yu was so happy.


    After transforming the wind clan''s array, Han Yu practiced in the wind clan. As soon as the deadline agreed with the Zheng family had passed, Han Yu stopped waiting and left the Feng clan to move on to the Xiantian area where the holy palace of yaochi was located.


    The last piece of Jiupin liantai Han Yu did not refine. Before refining the third piece, the effect was already very small, and the effect of the fourth piece would be even smaller. The progress of Han Yu''s cultivation was insignificant. Han Yu didn''t want to waste it and was ready to save it for other uses.


    Instead of crossing the void directly to the heaven, Han Yu flew all the way. When he met famous mountains and rivers and cultural relics, he would stop to watch and travel for a few days before setting out as a kind of cultivation.


    From heaven, one of the nine days. Jianjian city is one of the famous ancient cities in Qianjie. This city existed in ancient times, and is famous for its famous sword casting master.


    In the city, you can see many sword shaped buildings, signs, statues and so on, which are used to commemorate the amazing master of sword casting. There are a lot of weapon and magic weapon trading places in the sword casting city. It is the largest trading place of weapons and magic weapons in Qianjie. It is very busy at ordinary times.


    Han Yu entered the city and boarded the sword tower, the most famous and landmark building in the city.


    The tower is ninety-nine feet high. It looks like a sword piercing the sky. There are many famous swords on display in the tower for visitors to watch. Most of the swords are left here voluntarily by some people. There are some high-level magic weapons. The sword tower has provoked thieves many times, but those thieves have never stolen the sword.


    The sword tower is very magical. As long as the sword is placed in the turret, it can not be taken out. No matter the gate or the window of the sword tower, the seal will be formed. Only when the sword is put down can you leave.


    Not long ago, a saint put a sword on the top of the pagoda, which aroused the covet of countless people. A half Saint secretly ran to the top floor and stole the sword, so he was trapped in the tower and couldn''t leave. In the end, the sword was not stolen. Instead, it ended up like a street mouse and everyone yelled and beat.


    There are so many swords in the pagoda. There has always been a famous saying in the sword casting City: if you enter the sword tower, you will stay on each sword for a second, and it is impossible to see the sword in the tower for ten years. The number of swords in the tower can be seen.


    Most of the weapons on the first floor are ordinary weapons, but on the second floor, there are magic weapons of Zun''s soldiers level. The higher you go up, the higher the level of magic weapon. On the 70th floor, the word "fengxingtian" appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    Han Yu walked over, with a wide bronze sword hanging under his name.


    "This is what the old man put here." Han Yu touched the sword and laughed. This sword is a senior King''s soldier.


    Han Yu took out a sword from the bag of heaven and earth, hung it beside Tianlao''s sword, and wrote his name on it. Suddenly, a strange force wrapped the sword. Now even if Han Yu wants to take this sword away, it is impossible.


    Han Yu continued to climb up to the top floor, the sword tower has a total of 90 floors. The greater the pressure, the greater the pressure.


    Although there are not many swords on the top floor of the sword tower, it is the place with the greatest pressure. Even if the sage is here, he will feel uncomfortable. There is no one on the top floor. Han Yu''s eyes were widened by the swords hanging on the shelf. There were more than 30 swords in total, all of them were holy soldiers.


    "Tut Tut, it''s generous to leave all the holy soldiers here." Han Yu''s eyes swept over every sword and found a familiar name.


    "Dugu Yijian!" Han Yu walked by. The sword left by Dugu Yijian is a magic weapon of the level of Saint soldier. It is slender and has no blade. It is like a fish bone, and its single name is "bone"."In ancient times, this sword was the magic weapon of a unique genius, who was called the assassin!" Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    Han Yu turned his head, and his eyes narrowed slightly. When he came up, there was no one on the top, which showed that he was a later comer, but Han Yu didn''t find him coming up.


    This is an old man in a brown Taoist robe, with a long vermilion beard, a dark complexion, and a pair of bright big eyes, just like the black spirit.


    Han Yu politely arched his hand and asked, "since it''s the assassin''s sword, why is Dugu Yijian here?"


    The old man said, "because he was killed by Dugu Yijian!"


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "how can you be so familiar with things in ancient times?"


    The old man went to the shelf and took the sword down. Instead of answering Han Yu''s question, he asked, "what do you think this sword is used to kill people?"


    Han Yu frowned and became wary. He said, "the sword is long and thin. Even if it doesn''t have a blade, it''s a sharp weapon to kill people."


    The old man said, "but the sword does not kill."


    Han Yu was stunned.


    The old man suddenly stares at Han Yu''s eyes, his eyes twinkle with terror, and says in a low voice: "you have killed too many people!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sword flew out of the old man''s hand and stabbed Han Yu''s eyebrows. Han Yu was shocked. He stood in the same place and couldn''t move. He watched the sword stab into his brow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    When Han Yu woke up, his head was tingling, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He sat up. There was a mist all around him, which gave him a dreamlike feeling. The old man just now turned his back to Han Yu.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked.


    The old man slowly turned around and said without expression: "the feeling of death is not very uncomfortable?"


    Just now, Han Yu really felt the feeling of death, not only the word "uncomfortable" can be described.


    Han Yu stood up, looked at the old man and said, "where is this?"


    The old man said, "this is the only place I know."


    Han Yu asked again, "why don''t you kill me?"


    The old man said, "I have no injustice or hatred with you."


    Han Yu said: "then why do you torture me?"


    The old man said, "I just want to remind you that it''s hard to die."


    Han Yu took a deep breath and said, "why do you do this?"


    The old man light way: "you killed too many people."


    Han Yu slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at the old man, the old man let him more and more can not see clearly. The person who can threaten his life in an instant and make him have no resistance is at least the master of wusheng zhonghualian.


    Such a master and he have no injustice, but do so, really let him think.


    "I only kill those who deserve to be killed." Han Yu''s cold way. Although the old man is very strong, he will not change his will.


    "What should be killed and what should not be killed?" Asked the old man.


    "If I don''t kill him, he will kill my people, all should be killed!" Han Yudao, the tone is very firm.


    The old man couldn''t help but be a little stunned and said, "you killed so many people. Should I kill you too?"


    Han Yu said: "for those enemies, I really should kill, but you are not my enemy."


    The old man said, "I can act for heaven."


    Han Yu strongly responded: "I did not kill innocent people, nor did I harm the world. How do you do justice for heaven?"


    The old man was speechless and said, "a person, don''t be too ruthless. One''s strength is limited after all."


    Han Yu frowned and felt that the old man had something to say. He asked, "what are you going to say?"


    The old man said, "this time is a warning to you. I hope there won''t be another one."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, which made Han Yu''s soul throb.


    "Shua!" The old man jumped and disappeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked in a loud voice.


    Suddenly, the world around him was distorted. When Han Yu regained his vision again, he was standing in the top of the sword tower.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I back here It was Exchange of ideas... " Han Yu suddenly broke into a cold sweat on his back. The other side could easily create a virtual world and pull his ideas in. He could hardly imagine the terrible degree of each other. Needless to say, he was at least an expert in the later stage of martial arts.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept around in a hurry. The old man had disappeared, and the sword was still in its original position.


    "Even if the great world of Qianjie comes early, it is impossible for such a strong person to emerge? He knows so much about things in ancient times. Is he a man who has survived from ancient times and chose a special way of sleeping like Rooster headed monster and old madman? "


    "Why does he want to do this? Does he regard himself as the Savior of the world, and does not let me kill people indiscriminately?"


    "What does it mean that one''s strength is limited after all? Do my enemies and I still have a chance to join hands? "


    A series of questions flashed through Han Yu''s mind.


    "No matter. My way will not change because of his appearance. I will not kill people indiscriminately, but those who should be killed will never be soft hearted! "


    Han Yu went downstairs.


    "Why, brother Han?" At the corner of the 82nd floor, suddenly a voice of surprise came. Han Yu looked at him. An ordinary looking man was looking at him with a gentle smile.


    "Brother Wu gu!" Han Yu has a smile on his face. This man is the ancient of the Wangu Pavilion.


    Along with Wu Gu, there is a man and a woman, and three people come to Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, after many years of parting, I didn''t expect that we would meet here." Wu Gu came over and took Han Yu''s hand with deep emotion.


    After the two exchanged greetings, Wu Gu said: "let me introduce you to my good friend Han Yu. These two are Tianjiao Luokong and Ji Tong of Kongtong holy land."


    Luo Tong glanced at Han Yu with his hands in his arms, and then looked at him with pride. Ji Tong smiles and nods to Han Yu, which is a greeting.


    Han Yu ignored Luo Tong and gave a gentle smile to the woman and nodded his head as a greeting.


    Wu Gu said with a smile: "brother Han, we haven''t seen each other for many years. We must be drunk tonight. Would you like to have a drink with us


    Luo Tong hugged his hands and walked away. He said faintly: "drinking is about fun. I''ll accompany you if you don''t drink. But I''m not interested in a nobody. I''d better watch the sword here."Han Yu''s face began to sink.


    Wu Gu Dao: "brother Luo, isn''t that a joke? Brother Han''s name is now in Qianjie. Who knows who doesn''t know... "


    Luo Tong directly interrupted Wu Gu''s words and said: "it''s just killing a few people, or the weakest of the eighteen horses in sutian. What''s the matter? Brother Wugu, I''ll forgive you!"


    When he went up to the eighty third floor, he didn''t even give him face.


    Ji Tong said sorry, followed Luo Tong upstairs.


    "Brother Han, don''t be angry. They don''t know Taishan." Wu Gu made amends to Han Yu.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu''s light way.


    They walk down the sword tower. Wu Gu is not the kind of person who follows the trend. Luo Tong and Ji Tong will not come if they don''t come. They have a lot of fun and talk with Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, to tell you the truth, I have never admired anyone before, but what you have done in leaving the world has made me stand on my feet." Wu Gu sighed.


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    Wu Gu left early and didn''t see Han Yu''s feat of destroying the sun and moon cult by his own efforts. Otherwise, I would be more than surprised.


    They went to a restaurant on the south side of the sword tower. Wu Gu ordered some good wine and dishes. They drank and talked.


    "Brother Wugu appears in the sword casting city. If I expect it to be right, the wanguge Pavilion will hold an auction here soon?" Han Yudao.


    Wugu has been running around with Wangu Pavilion since he was a child. Where does he appear? It''s almost where the pavilion will hold an auction.


    "Yes, we will hold an auction here in ten days, and the invitation list has been distributed." There is no ancient road.


    "Oh, so fast? Why didn''t you hear about it before? " Han Yu was surprised. According to the custom of wanguge auction, the news will be released several months in advance, and the list of some auction items will be announced one month later.


    Han Yu has never heard of it, which means that WANGU pavilion has not done so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Wu Gu Dao: "this time the auction is more special, only for a small number of people."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, the more this kind of auction was, the more amazing he was. He said, "brother Wu Gu, can you tell me what the items are at this auction?"


    Wu Gu thought for a moment, took out an invitation card and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "brother Han, this auction is very important. I''m sorry you can''t disclose it. Then you can take part in the auction with this invitation."


    "Brother Han has to be ready. I think there will be something that brother Han wants at the auction."


    Han Yu accepted the invitation and said, "thank you very much."


    "Brother Han, you''re welcome. By the way, when you left the boundary, I told you that an elder of Wangu Pavilion knew the origin of the treasure of Tongtian emperor?" There is no ancient road.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "That elder will preside over this auction and will soon arrive at the casting sword city. I will introduce you to it." There is no ancient road.


    "That would be great." Han Yu said with a smile. Although he has investigated the enemy clearly, the treasure of the emperor Tongtian is still in the hands of the pavilion, so we have to find a way to get it back.


    At the same time, the remote xiantianyu, yaochi Shenggong.


    "You say this Han Yu is the one who destroyed your Sun Moon cult with your own strength?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I know him even if he turns to ashes. Now that he comes to Qianjie, you don''t have to think about it. You should be careful. "


    "Hum, you want to move our yaochi holy palace, unless he doesn''t want to live."


    "Don''t be overconfident. Our Sun Moon sect is not inferior to your yaochi holy palace. What''s the matter now? Han Yu is not only Qi Tianshi, but also swallows up the devil. His potential is unimaginable. The sooner he gets rid of it, the better. I suggest that the news that Han Yu is a demon of swallowing heaven should be publicized to the world, so that the people in the world can attack it. He can''t fly with his wings! "


    " you look up to the people in the world, not involving your own interests. How many people will do it? If you publicize it rashly, it will only attract more people and increase his arrogance. How to deal with him, we have our own way, so you don''t need to worry about it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Casting sword City, the reception area of Wangu Pavilion, the sound of gas explosion rang out in some other courtyard, but only in this other courtyard, which can not be heard in other places. Only because Han Yu arranged a trap here, people outside could not feel what he was doing inside.


    "It''s worthy of being the ultimate power. It''s really hard to practice."


    Han Yu sat on the stool and gasped. In his spare time these days, he pondered over the first form of heaven and earth of the five anti life movements, which really hurt the brain meridian. Although it''s just a move, if you want to use it, you need to produce 333 seal formulas in a very short period of time. Each seal formula is extremely abstruse. Each seal formula is an extremely terrible consumption of body and mind.


    Han Yu has been practicing for many days, but he hasn''t even figured out the formula.


    Han Yu gasped for a while, sat cross legged, and moved his mind method to slowly regulate his breath. After a while, he recovered as before and continued to practice magic power.


    This time, Han Yu didn''t practice the first form of heaven and earth, and began to cultivate the intermediate level of heaven level supernatural power batian dragon Qi.


    Now Han Yu, who has reached the second level of lotus cultivation in the middle stage of martial arts, has cultivated intermediate magical powers in the heaven level, and has become handy.


    Han Yu''s hands were quickly printed. With the rapid playing of the seal formula, his body suddenly trembled. From the sky cover, a thick, golden gas rushed out of the sky. The gas turned around Han Yu, fused with the seal formula, and turned into a golden dragon, roaring up to the sky and shaking the earth.


    An unparalleled breath came out, just like a real dragon coming into the world. The array patterns on the ground were startled to emerge, and were pressed by the pressure.


    When Han Yu''s mind moves, batian''s Dragon Spirit revolves around him. As long as his mind moves, he can fight wherever he wants.


    "This batian dragon spirit is worthy of being a real intermediate magic power of the heaven level. Its power is much more powerful than the three King seals. However, this has not been achieved yet. If you practice a great success, one move can break a star."


    Han Yu smile, heart read move, batian Dragon Gas rushed back to the body from tianlinggai.


    Han Yu continued to practice and practice, forgetting to eat and sleep for two days. By the morning of the third day, batian''s Dragon Spirit was finally completed. A roar is enough to shock to death a martial Saint early seven times star master.


    "Who lives in the other courtyard? How can we arrange the array to cover it? What''s the matter?" A voice of surprise came from the door.


    "It''s the man named Han Yu. He''s a psychopath." A familiar voice rang out.


    "Luo Kong?" Han Yu frowned. He didn''t like him at all.


    "Let''s go and see what he''s up to!" Another voice came out.


    Han Yu put the batian dragon away. Suddenly, the array pattern shield shook and then exploded. Three men walked in side by side. One was Luo Kong.


    "What do you do?" Han Yu was very angry. He didn''t expect that the other side would break through the trapped array and break in directly. It was too overbearing.


    "Nothing, just come in and have a look." Luo Kong light way. The other two looked indifferent."Get out of here!" Han Yu was furious.


    Three people''s faces are slightly changed, the face flashed unhappy color, Luo Kong is more angry: "boy, are you tired of living? Dare you let us get out of here? "


    "Do you think you''re great when you kill some of the followers of the eighteen cavalry of zuotan? Let''s get out of here. You don''t have that ability yet The man on the left side of Luo Kong has a gloomy face. He is a hero Ren Feichen from yuxu holy palace.


    "We are interested in you. I think you should get out of here!" Third, with a cold smile on his face, he is also a hero of yuxu palace, named Cao Yangxu.


    The three walked slowly side by side, all holding hands, a look high above.


    "If you go out on your own initiative, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh. Otherwise, you will have no chance to roll out."


    "I don''t think he would like to leave this other courtyard, so he would stay and bring tea and water for the three of us. We can serve us comfortably. When the people in Fengyun holy land are in trouble, we can do something for you. "


    "Brother Luo''s suggestion is good. Let''s stay and be our valet." Ren Feichen said with a smile.


    The three of them were talking and laughing, and their faces were full of ridicule. They regarded Han Yu as a man who could knead at will.


    "Oh, oh, I''m scared to death!"


    "What a frightful murderous air


    Luo Kong and Cao Yangxu show a look of fear.


    "Boom


    I can''t bear it any more.


    Han Yu''s body was suddenly shocked. The strong breath of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng was like a volcano erupting into the sky. The terrifying air wave was like a raging sea rolling and violently slapping at the three people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "Wu Sheng Zhong Hua Lian Er Zhong..." Cao Yangxu''s face changed slightly, and Han Yu''s strong pressure made him feel great pressure.


    Luo Kong and Ren Feichen are relaxed, even with a look of disdain. Their bodies shake at the same time, releasing the terrible breath of the two masters of martial arts.


    "Do you think you are the dual realm of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng?" Luo Kong sneered.


    "Shua!"


    From Han Yu''s forehead, a stream of gold gas rushes out and revolves around him, turning into a terrible dragon. Han Yu stands firm in a bow and pushes his hands forward. The Dragon roars and bumps into the three people.


    Three people at the same time, Luo Kong double fist bombardment, Ren Feichen with the palm for the knife, Cao Yangxu hands clap.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and then there was a cry of alarm. The three people flew backward and smashed on the ground, their bodies were in tatters and almost smashed.


    "How could that be possible?" Luo Kong widened his eyes, and the pain was covered by shock.


    "You have hidden your accomplishments. You are not the dual realm of transforming lotus in the middle period of martial arts master..." Ren Feichen turned pale and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Cao Yangxu was scared to death and lay shivering on the ground.


    Han Yu took a step and came to the three people, overlooking the three humanity: "do you want to die, also want to live?"


    "You dare to kill us? Do you know where we come from? " Ren Feichen angry way.


    "Click!" With one foot of Han Yu, Ren Feichen''s left foot was smashed.


    Even if it is the martial saint in the middle of the lotus dual people, also pain like killing a pig in general howl. But Han Yu had already propped up the array pattern shield, no matter how strong the cry could not get through.


    "If you dare to do this to us, our people will never let you go!" Luo Kong roared.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu stepped on Luo Kong''s face with one foot, and his head hit the ground heavily and cracked directly.


    Ren Feichen and Cao Yangxu are thrilled. As long as Han Yu uses a little more force, he can smash Luo Kong''s head. The consequences are unimaginable.


    "We want to live, we want to live..." Cao Yangxu exhausted the roar in the bottom. He was really scared. Han Yu was fierce, and his body was full of terror. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He was just a living demon king.


    "And you?" Han Yu looks at Ren Feichen. Ren Feichen''s scalp is tight. He doesn''t dare to look at Han Yu''s eyes and says in a hurry: "want to live, want to live..."


    Han Yu raised his feet and looked at Luo Kong. Luo Kong looked at Han Yu with a ferocious face, but he was not convinced.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu stepped down, Luo Kong''s head exploded directly, blood and brain splashed everywhere.


    Ren Feichen and Cao Yangxu were shocked, but Han Yu was so decisive.


    "Ah, I want to live, I want to live..."


    Luo Kong''s head has grown out and has no face. Han Yu didn''t wipe out his soul just now, otherwise he would die without life. Feeling the danger of death, all the pride is not worth mentioning at this moment.


    "Good. From today on, you three will be my servants!" Han Yu takes back his feet, light way.


    All three were in a daze. Before they said they would take Han Yu as a servant, they didn''t expect that Han Yu would treat him in his own way so soon.


    "What are you doing? Wipe the blood off the ground!" Han Yu''s eyes glared, and the three of them were startled. They quickly got up and began to wipe the blood.


    Han Yu put up the array pattern shield, retreated to one side and sat on the chair with his legs up.


    "Shua Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the three men cross the void at the same time and escape.


    The master of their sect is here. As long as he meets the people in the sect, Han Yu will not dare to do anything to them.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu sneered, and the whole other courtyard suddenly trembled. A huge array pattern shield appeared and bounced the three people back. Han Yu arranged many trapped formations in other hospitals. One was broken just now, and there are others.


    Han Yu, who was still sitting on the chair just now, suddenly appeared behind Luo Kong. He punched his body through and directly took out his heart and crushed it. Luo Kong fell to the ground in pain and rolled all over the ground.


    Ren Feichen and Cao Yangxu were stunned. The pain of digging out the heart was the fear of both gods and Buddhas.


    Just as they were in a daze, Han Yu pointed out that he was a sword. He chopped Cao Yangxu in two with one sword, and then hit Ren Feichen''s head with one blow.


    Han Yu moved, quietly sat back to the chair, light way: "this is your last chance."


    The three people''s bodies are emitting strange light, the injury quickly recovered, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, with deep fear.


    "We dare not run any more!" Ren Feichen asked for mercy.


    Luo Kong is directly kneeling on the ground, began to wipe blood, two pieces of body like torture, so that he can no longer give birth to a little bit of resistance.


    After a while, the bloodstain was wiped clean, and the three of them hung their hands and looked at Han Yu with a kind face.


    "Arrange the affected flowers and plants around, and pave the broken ground!" Han Yu''s light way.The three immediately separated and began to do their own.


    The ability of the sage is so strong that the broken ground will be repaired quickly. Soon, the courtyard will be completely new. It is not like a battle at all.


    "Brother Han No, Mr. Han, it''s all done. What else can I do for you Cao Yangxu''s face was obsequious.


    At this time, it looks like a real villain, which has a little bit of ancient power hero appearance.


    "Wait while you wait." Han Yu waved at will.


    The three men went to one side and stood with their hands on their hands, fighting against the well-trained servants.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door outside. Han Yu hid the trapped array and said, "please come in."


    The gate opens and Wugu comes in with an old man and a woman.


    The old man was tall, ruddy, with a long rosacea; the woman had a green dress with long hair on her shoulders and a smile on her face all the time, which made her feel like a breeze blowing her face.


    "Brother Han, didn''t you disturb your meditation?" Wu Gu sorry smile way.


    "No Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    "Why? Brother Luo, brother Ren and brother Cao, why are you all here? " Wu Gu was surprised, but he knew that Luo Kong despised Han Yu and didn''t think he would take the initiative to visit Han Yu.


    The three wanted to find a crack to drill down. Since they came in, they pinned their heads, but they were still recognized. He turned his head and showed a smile that was even worse than crying. He wanted to say hello to Wu Gu, but Han Yu gave him a look, and the smile on his face solidified instantly.


    The woman in Green saw Luo Kong and other people''s performance in her eyes. She couldn''t help but flash a look of astonishment in her eyes. She began to look at Han Yu carefully, and the light in her eyes became more and more bright.


    "Go away!" Han Yu looked at the three men and said. As soon as they were granted amnesty, they ran away with their heads down, for fear that Han Yu would change his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Wu Gu and the old man were surprised to see the three people''s backs away. Wu Gu suddenly thought of something. His eyes gushed with light. He looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "brother Han, you won''t beat them up, will you?"


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "they want to beat me."


    Wu Gu is dumbfounded.


    "It seems that they want to beat you, but you beat them. Han Yu really deserves his reputation." The woman said with a smile. The voice gives people a feeling of spring breeze. It is very comfortable to listen to. The smile on the face is even more beautiful. A pair of clear eyes like spring water are flashing with strange light, which seems to hook people''s soul.


    Looking at the woman, Han Yu suddenly had a feeling of being out of his wits. He shivered and thought, "this woman is not simple. She is simply a demon."


    Han Yu has never seen a battle, but in this short period of time, he was almost confused by a woman, which shows her means.


    The woman was disappointed when she saw Han Yu''s recovery, but she soon got excited. She looked at Han Yu as if she had seen treasure.


    "Brother Han, this is Mr. Zhang whom I told you before. This is sister-in-law Wu Lai." Wu Gu introduces two people to Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly clasped his fist and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    Then he looked at Xiang Wugu and said with a bitter smile: "brother Wugu, you just let me go. How can you bother elder Zhang?"


    Old Zhang said with a smile: "I''ve heard of Han Xiaoyou for a long time. I can''t wait to see him."


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "Mr. Zhang, please."


    "Well, you haven''t said hello to me yet." Han Yu is trying to lead Zhang Lao into the living room when a delicate jade hand holds his sleeve. Han Yu turned around and saw a pair of water spirit, emitting strange light eyes. Han Yu couldn''t help but look away.


    "Hello, I''m not here. Good to meet you!" Wu Lai hugged Han Yu.


    "Nice to meet you!" Han Yu politely hugged his fist and thought to himself: "Wangu Pavilion really dares to name it. Wugu is unprecedented, and this Wulai is the last one."


    Zhang Laoha a smile, Wu Gu shallow smile, several people walk into the living room. After sitting down, Mr. Zhang went straight to the subject and said, "I heard Wu Gu say that Han Xiaoyou is the descendant of emperor Tongtian. He is pursuing the owner of the shuttle before that?"


    "Yes," Han said


    Zhang Laodao: "according to our rules of Wangu Pavilion, we can''t disclose the information of buyers and sellers. However, since Han Xiaoyou is a friend of Wu Gu, he can be regarded as his own, so it''s OK to disclose."


    Han Yu laughs bitterly to himself. Wu Gu invited Han Yu to join the pavilion, but Han Yu refused. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang said Han Yu was his own. Han Yu was not good at refuting it. He could not help sighing that Jiang was still old and spicy.


    Old Zhang said, "the shuttle was sold to us by a casual repairman. The man is dead now."


    Han Yu nodded. He already knew who the enemy was and whether the former owner of the shuttle was life or death. It was no longer important to him. He wanted to see old Zhang mainly for the shuttle.


    To his surprise, Mr. Zhang took the shuttle out and stood up to Han Yu, saying, "Han Xiaoyou, I will return this shuttle to you today."


    "Master, this..." Han Yu quickly stood up and looked at Zhang Lao in surprise.


    "This shuttle is the personal belongings of emperor Tongtian. It should be returned to the original owner." Zhang Laodao.


    "Thank you for your success." Han Yu took the shuttle with both hands and solemnly expressed his thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Old Zhang smiles and returns to his seat.


    Han Yu looked at the shuttle carefully. At first glance, it was just a very ordinary shuttle. But if you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a terrible smell in the shuttle. This breath makes the saints feel like ants. This breath is left by the emperor Tongtian.


    "Worthy of being a great emperor, he can turn corruption into magic." Han Yu sighed. Jane put the shuttle away with heavy weight.


    Han Yu thanks again. After sitting down, he suddenly becomes entangled in his heart. He has already got the treasure box of the ancient pavilion. Is it time to return it?


    "When the seed grows, it can at least produce a holy medicine, which may be the medicine for saving xuanyue..."


    "Wangu Pavilion is so generous to give me the shuttle. I have no reason to dominate others'' things and not return them..."


    "You should not wait for the seeds to germinate and bear fruit, and then give them to wanguge..."


    In the heart of the tangle, Han Yu and Wu Gu are a bit out of their wits. They have a conversation without a word.


    Wu Gu and others thought that Han Yu was the treasure of emperor Tongtian, and they couldn''t wait to study it. So they stood up and left without a few words.


    After they left, Han Yu took out the box and was still very tangled. It''s not that Han Yu is greedy for money. It''s really this seed. It''s very important.


    "Sand and sand..." Suddenly, there was a slight noise in the soil inside the box, and the soil could be seen turning slightly.


    "Well?" Han Yumu shot two Jingguang, gently opened the soil, purple seeds, grow a little bud, like bean sprouts in general."It''s sprouting at last!" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Take a closer look at the tender buds, the buds look and the general plant buds are not much different, but if you feel the tender buds, you can find that there is a aura and a faint fragrance on the buds, which is very attractive.


    "Ha ha, sprout, you will show your true face at last!" Han Yu gently covered the soil.


    After more than a year''s consumption, there is not much left of wind, thunder and electricity. Fortunately, he still has the soil obtained from empty interpretation.


    "Just for its germination, so much spiritual soil has been used. If you want to make it mature, you must have more spiritual soil. It''s a long way to go. If you meet a rooster head monster, you can ask him the whereabouts of the five elements spirit earth. "


    Although Han Yu will be under great pressure, he is still very excited.


    "When it matures, we will divide it into two parts." Han Yu is determined to pay attention.


    Han Yu closed the box and put it away. Then he took out the shuttle and looked at it carefully.


    After careful study, Han Yu found that this shuttle has become a magic weapon. As long as Han Yu injects vitality into the shuttle, the breath of emperor Tongtian in the shuttle will become active, and it will travel through the void.


    "Emperor Tongtian can reverse the chaos of time and space, and shuttling through the void is a piece of cake!"


    Han Yu urged the shuttle to try to change its size. The shuttle could change its size at will. Han Yu made it about three meters long. Standing on it was like standing on a boat.


    "Go


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the shuttle broke through the sky. In an instant, Han Yu appeared in the starry sky.


    The speed is several times faster than his crossing the void, and much faster than the speed of the white dragon. It''s really the best substitute for walking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    The auction was going on as scheduled. As soon as the sun rose, Han Yu walked out of the other courtyard and walked slowly to the auction hall in the central area.


    After a few steps, people who met the holy land of Kongtong came out, an old man in front, Luo Kong and Ji Tong in the back. The old man''s eyes glanced at Han Yu. Without stopping, he moved away. Luo Kong sees Han Yu, subconsciously wants to avoid, but soon he defiantly looks at Han Yu. There are old masters of his own present. He is no longer afraid of Han Yu. Ji Tong smiles and nods to Han Yu.


    It seems that Luo Kong didn''t tell the Kongtong people that he was taught by Han Yu. Think about it, as a Kongtong school Tianjiao, how to say.


    "Surnamed Han, I wrote down the humiliation that day." Suddenly, the voice of Luo Kong rang in Han Yu''s ear.


    Han Yu doesn''t even bother to look at Luo Kong. Luo Kong hums coldly and turns his head to walk away with his family.


    Han Yu walked slowly behind the Kongtong holy land, about 200 Zhang away from the auction hall. Suddenly, a fierce and murderous spirit came from the back of him, which was like a big knife and chopped on Han Yu''s back.


    Han Yu stopped, and the people in front of the Kongtong holy land also sensed the murderous spirit and stopped.


    Han Yu turned around and saw a tall man in black standing at the intersection not far away. His face was gloomy and he was about to drip water, and his eyes were filled with terror.


    "Han Yu, it''s really hard to find a place to go. If you have to come here, you will die!" A man''s deep way.


    After that, he heard a bang. The man hit Han Yu like a shell, and the empty space in front of him was shattered.


    Such momentum, is behind the Kongtong holy land of the old, can not help but slightly change color.


    "Wu Sheng in the middle of the lotus dual?" Han Yu snorted, his left foot stepped forward a little, and his right hand shook hands to form a fist, and a fist bombarded him out. The spirit of terror is like a dragon coming out of the field of elixir, rushing up to his arms and gathering his fists.


    "Boom


    The two men''s fists hit each other heavily, and the energy collided and exploded, forming a terrible air wave, which scattered around. All the people who came out changed their color and quickly put up the shield to limit the air wave to a very small range. Otherwise, it would be enough to raze the city of casting swords to the ground.


    The pupil of the man suddenly shrinks, hums, pedals backward and goes backward, each foot tramples the ground to pieces.


    Han Yu didn''t retreat, but with him as the center, all the ground within a hundred Zhangs around him exploded. This is still his control, otherwise the auction hall will be shattered.


    "What a powerful force!" The old man in the holy land of Kongtong narrowed his eyes and showed a look of surprise on his face.


    This encounter shocked the people of vanguard and all the people who came to participate in the auction.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked calmly.


    The man looked at Han Yu in a gloomy way. He was very surprised by the calm of Han Yu. This kind of calm was just a little terrible.


    "The eighteen days of Su Tian ride the old martial arts to break the sky!" The man''s deep way, every word has to take the terrible sound wave attack, shaking the sky violently.


    Han Yu looked at Wu Po Tian without any expression. He had heard that Wu Po Tian was the most terrible existence among the 18 suotan riders, but he did not expect that he had become so strong that the rest of Su Tian''s eighteen riders were not of the same rank as him.


    "Han, I don''t think you will die today!" Luo Kong sneers at him and wishes that he could break the sky and kill Han Yu immediately.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in the middle of the two, no ancient.


    "You two, fight is forbidden here. Please give me another face. Let''s call it a day." Wu Gu arched his hands to two people, not humble or arrogant.


    "Next time I''ll kill you!" Wu Po Tian doesn''t talk nonsense. After that, he goes to the auction hall and passes by Han Yu without looking at Han Yu. He is extremely proud.


    "It''s a pity that we have to wait for the next good show." Luo Kong thought, and he felt the same pity, there are Ren Feichen and Cao Yangxu.


    "Han, are you ok?" Wu Gu came up and asked.


    "It''s OK." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Brother Han, you have to be on guard against this man. It is said that this man has reached the peak and is a tough figure." Wu Gu whispered to Han Yu.


    Han Yu nodded. He would not underestimate Wu Po Tian.


    It was just a small disturbance, and people entered the auction hall one after another. As soon as he started, Han Yu felt his eyes shining on him like a sword. Beside Wu Po Tian, an old man was sitting, looking at Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    Han Yu was not afraid and responded calmly.


    The old man snorted heavily and withdrew his eyes. Han Yu gave the invitation to the people in the pavilion and took their seats. As Han Yu came in, no one came in until the auction time.


    "The auction of WANGU pavilion has only invited people from three sects." Han Yu was very surprised. In the hall, there are only four people of different forces, namely, Fengyun holy land, Kongtong holy land, yuxu holy palace and Han Yu. Han Yu was later added.


    Not only Han Yu was surprised, but also the people of those sects.The people in WANGU pavilion have already started to prepare for the auction. Suddenly, Luo Kong turned his head to look at Han Yu and said provocatively: "Han, I''m here today. You don''t want to auction anything."


    Han Yumu quietly shot out two cold awns, Luo Kong was scared subconsciously to shrink his neck.


    "Young people should not be too murderous!" The old man of Kongtong holy land turned his head and looked at Han Yudao with warning.


    "Take care of your own people first!" Han Yu responded coldly.


    "Hum!" The old man of Kongtong holy land gave a heavy cold hum and turned his head.


    Ren Feichen and Cao Yangxu look at Han Yu with a look of bad intentions. But Wu Po Tian didn''t look at Han Yu again after he came in.


    "Thank you very much for coming to our auction. Mr. Zhang is here to represent the ancient pavilion. Thank you very much." Mr. Zhang arched his hand at everyone.


    In addition to Han Yu, all the people present were from big powers with big backgrounds. However, they all gave a polite return.


    Mr. Zhang said politely, then cut to the main topic and said, "this time we only auction one thing..."


    Before Mr. Zhang''s words were finished, there were several voices of surprise, that is, Han Yu was surprised to see Mr. Zhang, and only one thing was auctioned at the auction. Is this to amuse everyone?


    It doesn''t matter to us. It''s OK to say that if we all need it, isn''t it necessary to kill the head and break the blood?


    Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand with a smile and said, "please listen to me. Although the auction is only one piece, everyone present can auction it. "


    People are more puzzled. How can everyone take a picture of something? Can you tear it up and divide it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Everyone was patient and listened to Mr. Zhang.


    "As long as a person who pays for the news, he or she is qualified to share the news Zhang Laodao.


    "Shit." Han Yu rolled his eyes. The pavilion is too dark. A piece of news sells 500 billion high-quality Lingyu, and it is shared by all. This is too exaggerated.


    "Brother Zhang, is Wangu Pavilion making fun of us?" The old man of Fengyun holy land is dissatisfied.


    "At the auction held by wanguge Pavilion, only one thing is auctioned, and it is just a piece of news that can be shared with others. This is a joke!" The old man of Kongtong Holy Land hummed.


    "The Pavilion must give us an explanation." The old man of yuxu holy palace was tough.


    Mr. Zhang seemed to have known for a long time that there would be such a scene. He was not worried at all. He said faintly: "after Zhang has said this news, if you still think that I have cheated you, you can punish me at will."


    Zhang old saying all said this on the share, several people also shut up, quietly listen.


    With a smile, Mr. Zhang glanced at all the people present, and then said in a relaxed way: "this news is about the emperor''s collection of the old emperor of huangquan."


    "What?"


    Almost at the same time, the leader of the three sects stood up and looked at Mr. Zhang in an incredible way.


    "Is that true?" Asked the old man of Fengyun holy land.


    At ordinary times, no one will doubt the pavilion, but it is a matter of great importance.


    For several people''s reaction, Zhang was very satisfied, vowed: "I wanguge said, you do not believe?"


    The old men of the three sects could not help but look at each other, and then slowly sat down.


    Han Yu frowned. He had never heard of the ancestor of huangquan, but it can be inferred from the word "emperor Zang" that this old man of huangquan should be a person of the rank of Emperor Wu.


    , "the old ancestor of Huang Quan is a terrorist figure in the ancient times of emperor Qian. The legend is that the flowers of Huang Quan absorb the essence of heaven and earth. At this time, a beautiful voice came into Han Yu''s ears. Han Yu looked for the sound and saw a woman leaning against the door on the west side of the door, smiling. The whole person seems to have no bone to stick on the door frame, smile can charm the soul. No one else is nothing.


    Han Yu nodded his head to express his thanks. He took back his eyes, but his heart was boiling.


    The ancestor of the yellow spring is the flower of the yellow spring. Can there be a flower in the emperor''s collection? It is one of the five herbs to cure Liu xuanyue. If you can get it, Han Yu will be one step closer to success.


    "I''ve worked so hard to explain to you that you thank me so much?" The voice of Wu Lai rang out again, some coquettish.


    Han Yu was speechless, and he was only too lazy to pay attention to a simple sentence. She was the only one who could say it. Intuition told him that the woman was very dangerous and Han Yu didn''t want to be too close to her.


    "Since it''s about the emperor''s collection, why does Wangu Pavilion auction this news?" Asked the old man of Kongtong holy land.


    The emperor''s collection is about greatness. He doesn''t think that the wanguge Pavilion will be so generous.


    This is not only his doubts, but also the doubts of everyone present.


    "The place where the emperor''s collection is located is very dangerous and can not be shaken by personal force." Zhang Laodao.


    "Wangu Pavilion" means that we want to join several schools to explore the imperial collection together Suddenly, Wu Po Tian asked.


    "Yes, the strength of our family has greatly increased the success rate of exploring emperor Tibet." Zhang Laodao.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is hot.


    "It''s really dark in Wangu Pavilion. I intend to unite the forces of several major sects, and beat them in advance. It''s really amazing." Han Yu sighed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this news is worth 500 billion high-quality Lingyu?" Old Zhang''s smiling way.


    The people present were not idiots. They were all disgusted. However, the news is in the hands of the vanguard. Some people have the initiative. If they don''t buy it, the pavilion will attract other people to come over, and surely someone will buy it.


    People from several major sects expressed their willingness to buy after secretly weighing in their hearts.


    Although there are a lot of top 500 billion Lingyu, it''s worth buying an opportunity to explore the collection of huangquan''s ancestors.


    "This is an auction on the surface, but actually we have reached an alliance to explore the emperor''s collection together?"


    With admiration, Zhang laomu said, "yes. After it is sold today, we can form an alliance. Of course, if you don''t want to act together, you can also act alone. We will not intervene. "


    Although everyone wants to dominate Zhandi Tibet alone, but there is no heart that can do that. It can be seen that they must have suffered a great loss before the news could be sold by the vanguard. No matter how conceited the people are, they dare not say that their own strength can completely suppress the vanguard. Therefore, almost everyone''s hearts are more inclined to the alliance.


    "There is a person here who is not qualified to form an alliance with us or share this news with us."Everyone''s eyes were on Han Yu. Although Wu Po Tian didn''t name his name, they all knew who he was talking about.


    "I agree with brother Po Tian that there is a person who is not qualified to sit here." Luo Kong Road, finish saying, look at Han Yu sneer repeatedly. If the emperor hides such things, he will not let Han Yu have a chance to get his hands on it. It''s even more refreshing to see Han Yu walk out of the auction house in dismay.


    "You''re right." Ren Feichen completely forgot the scene of bowing in front of Han Yu that day.


    Han Yumu in kill light twinkle, several people have been on his must kill list.


    Mr. Zhang snorted: "all the people present are the distinguished guests invited by our ancient pavilion. They are all qualified to share the news, and also have the right to choose alliance or not!"


    Ren Feichen stood up and said, "in this case, can we choose to participate or not?"


    Obviously, he wanted to force the palace to go on forever. Unfortunately, Ren Feichen is still too tender.


    "Yes." Old Zhang''s light way.


    "Well, if we have to ask Han Yu to participate, we will choose to quit." Ren Feichen road.


    "Help yourself." Old Zhang is very calm.


    As soon as this statement was made, the faces of the people in yuxu holy palace were instantly solidified.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Lao Tzu is still here. Is it up to you to decide? " The old man of yuxu holy palace pressed Ren Feichen and sat down. He looked at old Zhang and said, "brother Zhang, children are not sensible. Don''t blame them."


    Ren Feichen can say so many words, obviously is the old man secretly Xu, but did not expect that the ancient pavilion does not eat this set. People in the holy land of Kongtong and Fengyun holy land are secretly glad that they have no impulse. Otherwise, they will lose their face.


    "Well, if you want to share the news, please come up and pay the 500 billion yuan of the best Lingyu auction gold first!" Mr. Zhang glanced at the people in yuxu palace, and then swept the humanity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    The faces of the people in yuxu holy palace turned red, which was a disgrace to themselves.


    "Han, if you want to join us, you can find a chance to kill you!" Luo Kong turned to think about it, and gradually balanced in his heart.


    Wu Po Tian''s mouth rose slightly, and he realized it.


    Everyone went up one after another to give the auction money of 500 billion top-grade Lingyu to the people in the wanguge Pavilion. No one carried so many top-grade Lingyu, but they could take many other things instead.


    Looking at the treasures flying out of Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag, the old man and Wu Po Tian of Fengyun holy land almost stare out. These treasures are all the things of sutian eighteen riding.


    "Han, I will not kill you, I will not be a man!" Wu Po Tian was so angry that he almost broke the top of the auction hall. The sound of anger made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    Han Yu didn''t even bother to look at Wu Po Tian, concentrating on the handover with the people of the ancient pavilion. The two people of the Fengyun holy land were so popular that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die. The more angry you make people in Fengyun holy land, the worse you will die. We won''t have to do it by then." There was a look of malice in Luo Kong''s eyes.


    In the heart of the two people in Fengyun holy land, Han Yu finally handed over to the people in the Wangu Pavilion and returned to his seat.


    The murderous eyes of the two men moved with Han Yu. Han Yu followed him wherever he went, but Han Yu always failed to give him one more look.


    "The snob won''t live long!" The old man of Kongtong Holy Land snorted coldly.


    Han Yu took a cold look at the old man. He closed his eyes to nourish his mind, which made him angry.


    After everyone had finished the handover, they returned to their seats, and the old man of yuxu holy palace couldn''t wait to say, "brother Zhang, can you tell us the specific location of the emperor''s collection of the old emperor of huangquan?"


    Zhang Laodao: "the emperor of huangquan is hidden in the sunset valley."


    The faces of the old men of the three sects all changed slightly. The old man of yuxu holy palace said in surprise: "how could it be


    The sunset abyss is a well-known Jedi in Qianjie. It is said that there is an abyss smashed by the sun, and there are also legends that it is the entrance to hell.


    It is said that it existed a long time ago, and no one has ever been able to walk out alive after entering. Even saints don''t dare to set foot rashly.


    Without seeing Han Yu''s face in a daze, he passed on a voice to explain to Han Yu: "the sunset valley is the entrance to another world. It is said that there are many places in the world with such entrances."


    "Is it the underworld?" Han Yu was surprised.


    As Tianlao said before, Qianjie also has an entrance to the underworld, which is likely to connect the eight worlds.


    Han Yu didn''t send a message to Wu Lai. However, Wu Lai saw Han Yu''s expression and saw what Han Yu thought. He asked, "do you know where it is?"


    Han Yu said in a voice: "we will know after we have been there."


    Wu Lai skimmed his lips and no longer talked to Han Yu.


    The old man of Fengyun Holy Land asked solemnly, "how did you find the emperor of huangquan ancestors hiding in the sunset valley?"


    Mr. Zhang said, "sorry, there''s no comment. We have not only found out that the emperor of huangquan was hidden in the sunset abyss, but also found out a certain range in the sunset abyss. However, there are still descendants of huangquan, and they are very powerful. If we want to get the emperor''s Tibet, we have to cross the blockade of the descendants of the huangquan ancestors. "


    "Is there a descendant of huangquan?" Everyone was surprised.


    The ancestor of huangquan is a figure of ancient times, and those present have never heard of his descendants.


    "Are those people in the underworld the descendants of the old huangquan ancestor?" Han Yu frowned.


    If those people are really the descendants of huangquan ancestor, then their gratitude and resentment may be traced back to ancient times, and it is very likely that the feud between them was formed in the age of huangquan.


    Think about it. It''s been crazy for hundreds of years!


    However, these are conjectures and there is no evidence to prove them. But Han Yu believed in Zhang Lao''s words. The emperor of huangquan was hidden in the world of the underworld. The netherworld and the underworld are not separated.


    The people of the three sects became hesitant. If there was no descendant of huangquan, it would be nothing for them to explore emperor Zang. However, it is not a rational thing for his descendants to guard and attack emperor Zang.


    It is not a wise choice to make a feud with an imperial family for no reason.


    "I think it needs further discussion." The old man of Fengyun holy land is cautious.


    The elders of Kongtong and yuxu holy palace also nodded.


    Mr. Zhang said, "no hurry. You can go back and have a good discussion. We will meet here in a month. Then go directly to explore the emperor''s collection. "


    People from the three major sects thought about it and stood up to say goodbye. They left in a hurry. This matter is of great importance, and we must rush back to discuss it as soon as possible.


    Soon, Han Yu was the only outsider left in the hall.


    "Han Xiaoyou, what do you think?" Mr. Zhang asked."I''m ready to make an alliance with you." Han Yudao. In the emperor''s collection of huangquan''s ancestors, there are probably flowers of the yellow spring, which Han Yu will not miss.


    After making an agreement with the people in the pavilion, Han Yu left the city of casting swords and went directly into the sky of the universe to practice. Whether it is the people in the Fengyun holy land or in the underground world, it is extremely difficult for Han Yu. He must improve his strength in a short time.


    In a flash, it was more than 20 days. Suddenly, there was a big drink in the silent starry sky.


    "The first form against life, heaven and earth!"


    Han Yu quickly produced countless mysterious and mysterious seal formula, and hit the stars ahead. When you turn your hands, the star turns upside down, up and down.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the stars exploded from the inside, turned into countless pieces of meteorite and flew in all directions.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu vomited a long breath, and his face was surprised.


    "It''s worthy of being extremely powerful."


    This is just the beginning, then a move to blow up a star, against the power of the first type of heaven and earth, is simply unimaginable.


    Of course, the consumption of Han Yu is also very large. A magic power can directly drain 70% of Han Yu''s vitality, which is more than the consumption of using the sword of cutting off the sky. In a certain period of time, Han Yu can only use one move.


    However, this move is also enough for Han Yu to prevail in the world.


    Han Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat cross legged. He began to quickly refine and refine the materials to recover his vitality. After his recovery, Han Yu used a counter life first style of heaven and earth, and another star turned upside down and burst from the inside.


    After practicing for a few days, Han Yu returned to the casting sword city. The appointed period of January had already arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    As Han Yu expected, the Fengyun holy land, the Kongtong holy land and the yuxu holy palace were all here, and many experts were brought along. The WANGU pavilion was also ready. After meeting, they took the warship of the WANGU pavilion to the sunset abyss.


    The setting sun valley is located in the west of Qianjie, which is not in any part of the nine days and ten places. It is a separate area and also a no man area. Warships appear in the sky. From a distance, the sunset abyss is like a crack in the earth, which is somewhat similar to the sin abyss.


    The difference is that the abyss of sin is surrounded by black land and plants. But around the sunset abyss, it was bare, dark red earth, as if it had been stained with blood a long time ago.


    "This is the sunset." Wu Lai Yu pointed to the direction of the sunset valley and introduced it to Han Yu.


    Han Yu nodded, and it was also arrived. A group of people standing on the warship made Han Yu very uncomfortable.


    The faces of people in Fengyun holy land are murderous, while those in Kongtong and yuxu holy palace are evil.


    "Are you afraid?" Suddenly, Wu came to pass on the voice to Han Yu.


    "What are you afraid of?" Han Yudao.


    "I''m afraid there will be no return. If you look at the people in Fengyun holy land, they will eat your meat and drink your blood." Wu Lai deliberately said to scare Han Yu.


    "My meat is not delicious, and my blood is even worse." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Don''t pretend, I know you''re afraid. Follow your sister and protect you Wu Lai smiles at Han Yu.


    "You''d better protect yourself." Han Yudao.


    At this time, Mr. Zhang asked everyone to get off the boat. He picked up the boat and said, "ladies and gentlemen, there is a strange force in the sunset abyss that can deprive us of our life. We must put on our special clothes, and remember not to take them off."


    Mr. Zhang said that the people of the ancient pavilion had already distributed the clothes to the public, which was similar to the tree skin clothes made by Tianji Pavilion before. Now Han Yu is sure that this is the entrance of the underworld in Qianjie.


    Although Han Yu had known for a long time that there was an entrance to the underworld in Qianjie, he was still quite upset when he saw it personally.


    They put on their clothes and, under the leadership of the ancient pavilion, went into the area covered by the secret power of terror. The secret power here is stronger than that of the abyss of sin, stronger than that of saints who are suppressed and unable to use their vitality.


    Fortunately, all the people who came this time were saints. They were very good at their bodies. Even if they were running on the ground, they were extremely fast. Soon they reached the edge of the sunset abyss and all of them jumped down.


    Ordinary people jump down like this, they must fall to death, but saints are not afraid to fall.


    The wind in my ears became more and more urgent, and it dropped for a long time before landing. A large part of the bottom of the sunset valley was smashed and sunk.


    Han Yu stood upright when he came down. Many people fell to the ground. Some of the early saints'' feet were broken.


    After the injured people recovered, Zhang took everyone to move on.


    Wu Lai ran to Han Yu''s side and whispered, "wait a minute. Nine times out of ten, you will walk apart. Then the people in Fengyun holy land will attack you. Follow your sister and protect you."


    The heat from Wu Lai''s mouth made Han Yu''s neck itchy. He could not help but stay away from Wu. He said faintly, "thank you for your kindness. I can protect myself."


    Wu Lai took a look at Han Yu and said unhappily, "I''m blind. I''m kind-hearted and ignore you."


    Wu Lai quickened her pace and went forward. Han Yu did not speed up until she had gone far away.


    At the back, everyone in Fengyun Holy Land stares at Han Yu for fear that Han Yu will run away suddenly. Han Yu doesn''t care.


    After a distance, the people in front of him stopped. A large bronze gate appeared in Han Yu''s sight. On the bronze gate, there were eight ancient traditional writings written on it. The fate of those who entered the gate was in vain.


    "Emperor Zang is here. Be careful Zhang Lao opened the bronze gate with his hand extended. Suddenly, there was a long song and a strange bird flew out of the bronze gate. His whole body was as black as ink, and his eyes were as red as blood. He was an abnormal monster. It was the Firebird of hell who rushed fiercely at old Zhang.


    Old Zhang snorted, and his hand was cut like a knife. The Firebird of hell cried in two, and then turned into light and rain to dissipate.


    "It''s a strange place to have a hellbird." An old man sighed, "is this really hell?"


    "The burial place of the ancestors of huangquan is not a hell, but a hell." One sighed.


    People walk into the bronze gate, but the scene behind the bronze gate is quite different from that after the kunjie kingdom. Green mountains and green water, blue sky and white clouds, animals, birds, birds, flowers, just like a wild mountain forest, preserve the most authentic features of the mountains, the earth and all creatures. If it were not for the bronze gate outside, Han Yu would not have been able to connect this place with the underworld.


    "The emperor''s collection of huangquan is in this mountain range. When we fall into the mountain and look for it on foot, we must pay attention to hide our body shape and not be found by the descendants of the old huangquan." Old Zhang admonished.


    Although all the people who come here are saints, they can cross the void, but they come here to look for treasures. They can''t let go of any place.And they went down to one of the mountains.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a sound from the sky ahead that the chariots were driving over the sky. Everyone cast their eyes and saw that the black army was rushing towards this side, like a black torrent.


    Some wear armour riding high horse, some driving ancient chariots, far away can feel a strong sense of killing.


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon!" Old Zhang frowned.


    "Shall we hide or fight now?" Asked one.


    "I''m afraid we can''t hide. We''re scattered and pestered with these people while looking for emperor Zang. After we find it, we will contact you according to the previous agreement. " Old Zhang made a decisive decision.


    "I''m going to leave. Do you want to follow my sister?" Wu came to look at Han Yu and said with a soft smile that his eyes could make people fascinated.


    Han Yu didn''t look into her eyes and said, "look for it first."


    Everyone quickly dispersed, and the strong in a group, two or three in a group, rushed into the mountains and scattered in all directions.


    Han Yu chose to go on the road alone, rushed into the mountains, hid his breath, and walked close to the ground.


    "Boom..."


    Although the people on this side scattered quickly, the people from the other side also came quickly. They intercepted some people. There was no nonsense on both sides. They fought directly. Some hold the army and create opportunities for others.


    No one found Han Yu, and soon Han Yu crossed the army''s interception and crossed mountains and mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Han Yu released the power of soul. He observed every place he went, and never let go of a corner. Han Yu avoided the killing of the original residents, and did not encounter any trouble along the way.


    "The choice of emperor''s collection must be Fengshui treasure land, but it''s a pity that you can''t check it in mid air!"


    Now there are original residents everywhere. Once they fly into the air, they can only become living targets. There are many masters in the middle period of wusheng in the original works. They have abnormal sense of mind, and Han Yu''s magic array doesn''t work. They can only find it by the most primitive method.


    The voice of the war in Han Yu''s ear gradually became smaller, he gradually away from the battlefield.


    Before he knew it, Han Yu entered a very quiet area. There were many huge mountains in this area. Some of them were inserted into the sky and could not see the top of the mountain. People standing under the mountain were even smaller than ants standing in front of the elephant.


    Here, Han Yu felt a sense of death. This kind of stillness can only be formed in the ancient battlefield, where countless people died.


    Because of the dead air, there is no trace of human beings, monsters and insects in the mountains and forests. This is a place full of green, but lifeless.


    "Is the emperor''s collection of huangquan''s ancestors here?" Han Yu went up slowly along the gully.


    There was something strange about the quiet here. He was cautious.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the void behind Han Yu exploded. The sudden sound was a big thunder on the ground.


    I saw a white Dao Qi, which fell from the sky and split Han Yu, which had a tendency to split Han Yuli in two.


    "Did you come so soon?"


    Han Yu''s body moved and quickly moved out. The knife was cut at the place where Han Yu was just now. The earth exploded and the mud splashed. Countless bones were turned up from under the soil. The underground is just a world of bones.


    "No wonder it''s dead. It''s all underground."


    Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it. Another knife came, and his fists bombarded him. After seven punches, the knife awn is broken, and a man in black appears in Han Yu''s sight, holding a ten foot long dragon head saber in his hand, which is just Wu Po Tian.


    "Han Yu, do you think you can really share the emperor''s collection? This will be your burial ground! " Wu Po Tian''s eyes glared, and two terrible lights shot out of his eyes.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his mind moved. The gun appeared. He grabbed it and rushed up into the sky. The spear was used as a staff envoy to sweep the heaven and earth and split the sky and earth. The gun shadow was heavy, as if countless Han Yu were launching an attack.


    Wu Po Tian holds the broadsword in both hands. The sword opens and closes in a wide range. The shadow of the sword is disillusioned and overlapped.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    There was a terrible sound when the spear and the sword intersected. The sound shattered the rocks and plants and cracked the soil. One after another, bones were exposed. Some of them still had metallic luster and energy was fluctuating. Even if the air waves formed by the two people''s hands were not broken, this is the skeleton of the holy man.


    In a flash, the two men exchanged more than 300 moves. Han Yu''s attack was like a rainstorm meteor, which penetrated into every hole, while Wu''s defense against the sky was impenetrable, and no one was close to anyone.


    "Breaking the sky sword!"


    The sword in Wu Po Tian''s hand suddenly became fierce, and the defense became more tight. Gradually, he took the attack as the defense, forcing Han Yu to change the attack into the defense.


    "Is this the sky breaking sword of Wu Po Tian? It''s really extraordinary. " Han Yu exclaimed.


    The sword technique of breaking the sky is not only fierce in attack, but also has no flaws. In close combat, it is simply a killer''s mace. Han Yu, who has been extremely strong in close combat, has been gradually defeated.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The shadow of the knife swept, Han Yu was cut in many places.


    With a cold hum, Han Yu held the gun in one hand, and his body suddenly turned into a giant gyroscope and went straight to Wu Po Tian''s chest.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    After several handover, Han Yu''s body a somersault, quickly backward.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Wu Po Tian is like a shadow, and the shadow of his sword is interwoven. If he is touched by his shadow, he will be smashed in an instant.


    "No wonder Wu Gu reminds us to be on guard. It''s really a bit tricky." Once again, Han Yu focused on defense and kept retreating.


    Wu Po Tian is not only a powerful sword, but also has a wealth of combat experience. He knows that close combat is his advantage. He doesn''t give Han Yu a chance to distance himself from him. He is entangled like a gangrene with bones.


    "Shua Shua..."


    It was a few knives, and Han Yu simply picked it up with his body.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The big knife all splits on Han Yu''s body, splits Han Yu''s clothes, sends out bursts of metal handover sound. Qi Tianjia appears, blocking the attack and killing of Dagao.


    "Well?" Wu Po Tian''s eyebrows raised. He knew that Han Yu was Qi Tianshi, and he must be wearing Qi Tianjia. However, he didn''t expect that Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia was so hard that his sword didn''t hurt at all.


    Han Yu took the opportunity to shoot through the void.


    "Hiss!"


    The spear pierced Wu Po Tian''s heart and burst his heart directly. Wu Po Tian put his foot on Han Yu''s chest and flew backward with the force of recoil. Wu''s face was suddenly white."If you don''t have Qi Tian armor, you can''t hurt my shot!" Wu Po Tian didn''t take a look at the wound. The wound was radiant and in a rapid recovery.


    Han Yu looks blandly at Wu Po Tian. Wu Po Tian''s Sabre technique is really superb, but Qi Tianjia is one of his advantages. In this life and death war, he doesn''t use it unless he is a fool.


    "However, even if your Qi Tian Jia is advanced, you will die today." Wu Po Tian''s words turn, murderous way.


    "You are very conceited. You have to say that your Sabre skill is really a killing move in close combat, but it is useless to me!" Han Yu sneered.


    "Hum!" Wu Po Tian heaves a heavy cold hum and waves his knife again. The shadow of the sword is dense and dense. This time, he attacks Han Yu''s head.


    Han Yu''s vitality surged out of his body. He directly used the Dragon killing gun and stabbed at the shadow of the sword.


    "Boom


    The Dragon killing gun explodes and all the shadows of the sword are destroyed.


    Wu Po Tian was shaken back a few steps, his hands were shaken, bleeding blood.


    "Take another shot at me!" Han Yu jumped to his feet like an ape picking the moon and shot out.


    "Boom


    It is another time to bombard, the sword shadow of breaking the sky is broken again, and Han Yuzhen makes him go backward again.


    It''s really powerful, but as long as you don''t let me get close to you, you can''t help Han Yu. Han Yu''s Dragon gun is not only fast but also powerful.


    "Hiss!"


    The third shot is still a dragon gun.


    Han Yu''s use of the sky level low-level God killing dragon gun is as simple as using his martial arts skills. It''s easy to use.


    Wu Po Tian''s face showed a look of amazement. It was really simple for the masters in the middle stage of Wu Sheng to display the low-level magic power of heaven level, but he had never seen such a relaxed and happy life as Han Yu. In particular, the dragon shaped gas entangled in the spear sent out a terrible evil, which made him feel great pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Batian sword shield!"


    Wu Po Tian burst into a drink, and the big sword in his hand waved seven times according to the special track. The seven Dao Qi interweaved together to form a huge shield in front of him.


    "Dong!"


    The Dragon killer gun hit the shield heavily and then exploded. Han Yu was shaken back and left. Wu breaks the sky like a roc spreading its wings, flying up into the sky, holding the dagger in both hands, lifting it high and then chopping it down.


    Suddenly, a terrible Dao Qi fell from the sky and split the void in two.


    "The low-level supernatural power of heaven level?"


    Han Yu raised his hand to meet him with a dragon gun.


    "Boom


    The two magic powers exploded one after another, and Han Yu''s hand was shattered.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Wu Po Tian will be in the East, in the west, in the south, and in the north. It''s like four people attacking and killing at the same time. The four swords are all heaven level low-level magical powers.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu stabbed four shots in four different directions. This is Han Yu''s speed is so fast that it looks like he is separated.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Four guns and four knives collide, and the surrounding void collapses.


    Han Yu burst out of the big crack in the void with a long roar. His spear was thrown into a streamer, just like a meteorite cutting through the void and hitting the sky.


    Wu Po Tian flicks away the God killing gun with his knife. Han Yu''s hands are holding a big seal and smashing at him.


    "Boom..."


    The seal of the king of heaven and the seal of the earth beat out the sky and made a terrible noise. Wu Po Tian''s two knives split the Tianwang seal and Diwang seal. They were also shocked to snort and fly backward quickly.


    At this time, Han Yu made another big seal. On the seal, a figure stood out from the sky, just like a king of man coming into the world. The breath sent out made all the spirits afraid. It was the seal of the king of man.


    Wu Po Tian again wields his knife and splits the seal into two.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu''s spear rushes from behind Wu Po Tian, penetrates Wu Po Tian''s body, and flies back to Han Yu''s hand. Wu Po Tian suffers heavy damage again.


    "Ah Wu Po Tian looks up to the sky and roars. He is hurt twice by Han Yu, which makes him feel extremely subdued.


    Han Yu holds a gun in one hand and points to the sky indifferently.


    Wu Po Tian''s face was gloomy. Han Yu''s strength was beyond his imagination. He said in a low voice, "are you not from Qianjie?"


    Han Yu said coldly, "what is it, what is not?"


    Wu Po Tian wanted to say that if Han Yu was a member of Qianjie, he could not have heard of it before, but Han Yu''s reply made him speechless.


    His feet suddenly stepped on the void and crushed it directly. The whole person rushed up to the sky like a shell. Seeing Wu Po Tian Shan holding a knife, he burst out a terrible light column from the knife and rushed straight into the universe, as if to stir up the universe.


    Han Yu''s face was solemn, his hands quickly printed, one by one mysterious and mysterious printing formula from his hands.


    "The sword technique comes out, the wind and cloud change, and the sky collapses!"


    Wu Po Tian screamed and his hair stood upside down. He looked crazy. From his knife, there was an incomparable sharpness. It seemed that everything in the world could be broken with one knife.


    "Intermediate magic power of heaven level?" Han Yu snorted, and his body suddenly trembled. A golden gas burst out from his forehead and whirled around him. He turned into a golden dragon and roared up to the sky, shattering the void.


    At the same time, Wu Po Tian''s magic power has also been completed. With one chop, nine Python are wrapped around the terrible Dao Qi, each of which is extremely ferocious.


    "Roar!" Batian dragon arrogant roar, eyes with disdain color, rushed to the sky.


    The nine giant python on the blade awn roared and was despised by batian dragon, which was very angry. Nine pythons are killing batian dragon together.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Batian Longqi smashes the head of a python with one claw, hollows out the abdomen of a python with one claw, bites off the neck of a python with one mouth, and sweeps the body of a python with one tail


    Although there are many pythons, they are not the enemy of batian dragon Qi. Soon, all the nine pythons are broken into light rain, and batian dragon Qi and Dao Qi collide fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    Like the collision of stars, the terrible explosion sound, earth shaking. A series of terrible rings of light scattered from the collision, where the void was like glass inch by inch broken.


    Han Yu and Wu Po Tian both fly backwards in the strong storm.


    Han Yucai steadied himself, and then used the seal of the heavenly king with his left hand and the seal of the king of the earth with his right hand. After the two seals were displayed, the seal of man and the seal of king of man were used. The three seals were fused together to form the seal of three kings.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a knife split energy storm hit Han Yu. Wu Po Tian also wanted to kill Han Yu by surprise.


    Han Yu sneered, and the seal of the three kings smashed the knife awn easily and exploded to the sky.


    "Well?" Wu Po Tian was shocked by the powerful breath of the three King seals, and quickly cut it out with a knife. However, the seal of the three kings is a terrible killing move comparable to the intermediate magical power of heaven level. Ordinary attacks have no effect on it at all.In the end, the three King seals clapped heavily on Wu Po Tian''s body, and Wu Po Tian''s body exploded directly.


    "Boom


    The seal of the three kings exploded immediately, forming a terrible wave, and grinding the broken body of Wu Po Tian into fly ash. All of a sudden, a blood wrapped with a big knife ran away from the ground.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" Han Yu ran after him.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sky appeared a black horse, like a thunderstorm, to this side of the oppression, everyone wearing black armor, indifferent as iron. These people, Han Yu, are not unfamiliar at all. They are the unique army of the local government, Yin soldiers.


    Wu Po Tian, who was running away, stopped and turned into a body. He held a sword in his hand and looked at the army with vigilance.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the void behind him exploded and the God killer shot him.


    Wu Po Tian hurried to dodge, but eventually slowed down. His left body was touched by the breath of the God killing gun, and half of his body exploded.


    "Han Yu, when the enemy is near, do you want a civil war?" Wu Po Tian was furious.


    "What''s the relationship between me and you? What''s the civil war?" Han Yu sneered and continued to attack and kill.


    Wu Po Tian and Han Yu hit each other hard, but they were not enough. They were fighting and retreating. They hoped to wait for the army to come and flee in disorder.


    How could Han Yu give him the chance to kill Wu Po Tian on the spot with several dragon spears.


    Han Yu asked the Invisible Dragon to absorb the original Qi of Wu Po Tian''s blood, and fled decisively.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a terrible collapse in the void around Han Yu. The army''s shouts of killing shook the sky and the earth. Countless people launched an attack and covered Han Yu with dense coverage, leaving him with no way to escape.


    "Kill!"


    With a long cry, Han Yu put up the array pattern shield, and ran into it with a long gun in his hand, killing the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Originally, Han Yu still had some admiration for the underworld, but in the scene seen in the star storm, Difu became Han Yu''s number one enemy. At this time, he was not soft hearted to kill him.


    However, among these Yin soldiers, there are also powerful ones, and there is no lack of experts in the middle period of Wu Sheng. Even if Han Yu had Qi Tianjia to protect his body, after a scuffle, his five internal organs were broken many times and his meridians were disconnected countless times.


    After fighting for three days and three nights, he didn''t rush out of the enclosure several times. All of a sudden, Han Yu found that these Yin soldiers seemed to be afraid of the bones on the ground, and did not dare to get close to the ground.


    Han Yu fell to the ground seriously injured and stepped on the bones. For a moment, those soldiers stopped and looked at Han Yu numbly and mercilessly.


    "What''s the magic of these skeletons that keeps the hell soldiers away?" Han Yu stepped on his bones and went to the top of the mountain.


    After a great war, the mountain is still tall and straight, and many bones still exist. This mountain is not simple.


    Many skeletons are not simple, emitting metallic luster, energy fluctuations, can be immortal for thousands of years. There was no destruction during the war.


    All of a sudden, the Yin soldiers retreated, and the mountain depression was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Han Yu put down his heart and sat down in a hurry. He took out the medicinal herbs and refined them to heal his wounds.


    This war made him seriously injured. If it was not for this piece of safe land, Han Yu did not know whether he could escape from heaven. Once again, I saw the horror of the forces in the underworld world.


    "Many people in the underworld have lived from ancient times through special deep sleep. I''m afraid there is no other force in the world that can be compared with them." Han Yu felt great pressure for a moment.


    Difu is the enemy of Qi Tianshi. Sooner or later, Han Yu will have a big fight with him.


    "How can there be so many saints'' bones on this mountain?"


    The soil and trees on the mountain were smashed by the aftermath of the previous war, and all the bones buried below were exposed. At this time, the south side of the mountain was almost covered with skeletons, colorful, but very penetrating.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, three figures fell and surrounded Han Yu. These three people are Luo Kong, Ren Feichen and Cao Yangxu.


    "Han, you don''t think Mantis Catch Cicadas and yellow finches are behind you?" Luo Kong laughs.


    They have been following Wu Po Tian secretly. They have witnessed the battle between Han Yu and Wu Po Tian, and also witnessed the battle between Han Yu and Yin soldiers. Only when they knew that Han Yu was seriously injured did they dare to appear.


    "If you can kill Wu Po Tian with your own strength, I have to say that you are very strong. Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, you have not become our prisoner!" Let fly dust complacent smile way.


    "Kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. Maybe we will pity you and spare you a dog''s life!" Cao Yangxu''s face is a villain.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Han Yu scornfully swept three people. Even if he was seriously injured, he still didn''t look at them.


    "If you don''t know when you''re dying, do it!" Luo Kong''s face was cold and he patted Han Yu''s head. Ren Feichen and Cao Yangxu shot at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s body trembled, and the array pattern shield appeared.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Three times in succession, Han Yu was shocked to cough up blood even though the guard was not broken.


    "Ha ha, you are the king eight hiding in the tortoise''s shell. We will clean you up after we pry the shell open." Seeing Han Yu coughing up blood, they were more relieved.


    "Three smashed, today I was beaten by you bleeding, it is a great insult." Han Yu''s cold way.


    "Well, not only will you bleed, but also your brain will be beaten out!" Luo Kong vicious way, he will not forget the scene of being trampled on his head by Han Yu.


    Han Yu thought, black dragon, white dragon, orange dragon, blue dragon rushed out of the body.


    Luo Tong, Ren Feichen and Cao Yangxu were startled when they saw three giant dragons rushing out of Han Yu''s body. However, Luo Tong soon stabilized and sneered: "incarnation? What is the role of the incarnation when you are no longer in the body


    "Kill!" Han Yu murmured, and the four dragons came out respectively.


    The white dragon directly used the force of the void. Before he knew what had happened, Cao Yangxu was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by the sword formed by the force of the void, and he died miserably on the spot.


    Although the fighting power of the four dragons is not as good as Han Yu, they are also the dual realm of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. Moreover, each dragon has mastered its own unique ability. How can the dregs like Cao Yangxu be the opponent of the white dragon.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the war started, Ren Feichen and Luo Kong were far more powerful than Cao Yangxu. However, they were only able to draw with a dragon. Under the siege of the two dragons, they were not rivals at all.


    Han Yu quickly refined some medicinal materials, and with some strength, he bombarded him with a fist. Ren Feichen, who did not know what had happened, was beaten and killed on the spot.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Kong was so frightened that he wanted to run away. However, the white dragon had already communicated with the force of emptiness and blocked all his ways. At this time, Luokong, like an invisible box, could not escape at all."Mr. Han I''m wrong. Please give me a break. I swear to God that from now on, I will be your running dog. If you let me face east, I will face east. If you let me face west, I will face west. I will never say a word of no... " Luo Kong begged for mercy.


    "A running dog like you will disgrace me if you follow me!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    If he had not hidden the dragon, he would have suffered great losses from three people today. For such a sinister villain, Han Yu would not have forgiven him.


    "Han Yu, I am the pride of Kongtong holy land. If you kill me, I will never give up with you in Kongtong holy land. There will be no place for you to settle down in the sky and the earth..." Luo Kong failed to beg for mercy and began to threaten.


    "Boom


    In response to him is Han Yu''s domineering blow.


    After that, Luo Yu is seriously injured and killed by a few Shensheng.


    Han Yu absorbed the original Qi of several people''s blood, took off the bag of heaven and earth, took back some dragons, and went on to the mountain top. To the mountainside, Han Yu found a hidden cave, simply arranged a magic array, and began to heal.


    The next morning, there was a roar from the bottom of the mountain. Then Han Yu felt a strong breath coming from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Boom


    Outside the cave, there was a loud noise, and the whole mountain trembled, like a star falling from the sky and hitting the hole.


    "Han Yu evil thief, get out of here!" A roar came in from outside the cave.


    "Luo Xiuyuan!" Han Yu frowned. He didn''t expect to be found by the other party so soon.


    He was the old man who took Luo Tong and others to the auction in the past, and he was the master of Hualian quadruple in the middle period of martial arts. Han Yu in his heyday was not his opponent, let alone now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    The magic array arranged by Han Yu is relatively simple. It can''t hide from a master like Luo Xiuyuan. When all the opponents come, they can see the hypocrisy of the magic array and recognize him.


    Han Yu quickly fled to the cave, which he had explored before, connecting the mountains from north to south.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise at the entrance of the cave. Luo Xiuyuan broke in and turned into an aurora to chase Han Yu.


    Han Yu has just rushed to another exit of the cave. Suddenly, a strong air wave comes from behind. Han Yu hums and rushes to the sky.


    "Han Yu thief, where to run!"


    Luo Xiuyuan''s speed was very fast, and he soon chased Han Yu not far away. The sword in his hand was constantly wielding, and the dense swords hit him, breaking the void.


    Han Yu let the sword strike on his body, only to avoid the sword that hit his head. Although Luo Xiuyuan''s strength is very good, he can''t do it. He is angry and roaring for a moment.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Xiuyuan comes in a flash. He wants to get close to Han Yu in a flash, and he must kill Han Yu.


    As soon as he was halfway there, the void collapsed and was forced out. Instead, Han Yu took the opportunity to leave in a flash, hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Xiuyuan was furious. He chased him and launched a long-range attack. He didn''t give Han Yu a chance to get rid of him.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One after another, the swords hit Qi Tian Jia. Even if Qi Tian Jia was well defended, Han Yu was shocked to turn pale when he came down many times. Han Yu propped up the array pattern shield, cut off the breath, one end inserted into the mountain, the original road back.


    Sage''s spiritual power is very strong, can lock the enemy''s breath hundreds of thousands of miles away, but once the breath is hidden, no matter how strong the spirit is.


    And hiding breath is Qi''s best trick.


    "Damn it!"


    After Luo Xiuyuan lost Han Yu''s breath, he couldn''t help but roar: "Han Yu little thief, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I''ll chase you and tear you to pieces!"


    Luo Xiuyuan flew over Han Yu and did not find Han Yu.


    "Well, see you next time. I''ll take your dog''s life!" Han Yu watched Luo Xiu go far away, cross the void and return, and reappear on the mountain just now. Han Yu felt that there was a secret in this mountain, and he had to investigate it carefully.


    Han Yu went back to the cave before and carefully arranged a magic array and a trapped array. Then he sat cross legged and continued to heal. Before because too casual and suffered a big loss, this time Han Yu will not be careless. With the array he has arranged now, even if Luo Xiuyuan returns, he can''t see any clue. Luo Xiuyuan may not dream that Han Yu will return.


    After more than two days, Han Yu recovered to the peak and walked out of the cave.


    Many people have already discovered the mystery of the mountain. At this time, the mountain became lively. Han Yu came out of the cave and saw several figures flash by.


    "Elder martial brother Wu was hurt by the evil thief Han Yu. The elder elder martial brother ordered that he must find the evil thief Han Yu and avenge his dead classmates."


    "It''s said that Luo Changlao of Kongtong sect found Han Yu''s trace before and chased him. Unfortunately, he was escaped by Han Yu''s evil thief."


    All of a sudden, the two people flew over, and the voice of discussion came into Han Yu''s ears.


    "The man of the holy land of wind and cloud?" Han Yu sneered and rushed to the sky.


    "Who?" Both of them were very keen. Han Yu found out that it was wrong when he started. However, they were still too weak to say the word "who". Han Yu pierced their eyebrows and died. Han Yu took the bodies of the two men and fell on the ground quietly. He took away the original gas of the blood vessels and turned them into flames to burn their bodies into fly ash.


    "The Invisible Dragon is coming back to life. As long as it resurrects, I can break through the triple realm of Hualian. I Han Yu has never taken the initiative to provoke you in Fengyun holy land, Kongtong holy land and yuxu holy palace. Since you are going to pester you, please help me


    Han Yumu flashed a bad light.


    People from Fengyun holy land, Kongtong holy land and yuxu holy palace are searching for Han Yu''s trace, but they don''t find that Han Yu is fighting against hunting.


    Two days later, Han Yu was overjoyed.


    "The Invisible Dragon has finally come back to life!"


    In the elixir field, an excited sound of dragon chanting was heard. The Invisible Dragon rushed out of Han Yu''s body and revolved around Han Yu. Even Han Yu could not see its body, but could only sense its existence. Suddenly, the word "invisibility" appeared in Han Yu''s mind.


    "What I expected was not bad. The special ability of Invisible Dragon is invisibility."


    "Boom..."


    The black hole boils and spews out terrible black gas. The Invisible Dragon revives and the black hole feeds back.


    Han Yu sat with his knees crossed, and his mental method was running at full speed to refine the black spirit.


    On the holy palace, the second golden lotus flower constantly produces petals. After 33 petals are born, the third star splits and turns into a golden lotus flower. It only stops when ten petals are grown.


    Han Yu has successfully broken through the triple of Hualian in wusheng''s middle period!


    After Han Yu''s steady cultivation, he grew up and left here.


    Invisible Dragon wrapped around his body, and Han Yu became invisible."I don''t know if I can hide it from the saint." Han Yu would like to have a try.


    Suddenly, three figures appeared in Han Yu''s line of sight. They were Zhang Lao, Wu Gu and Wu Lai.


    "Use them to experiment with invisibility." Han Yu quietly met the three people.


    The distance between the two sides will be narrowed from a thousand feet to a hundred feet, and then to ten feet.


    "Eh?" All of a sudden, old Zhang was surprised and looked in the direction of Han Yu.


    "Have you been found?" Han Yu held his breath and made no noise.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?" Wu Gu asked.


    "Nothing?" Zhang Lao shook his head, took a look at Han Yu''s direction, continued to move forward, and Han Yu passed by without any clue.


    "Invisibility is really powerful." Han Yu secretly hoped that this auxiliary magic power would be a big killer for him.


    After this attempt, Han Yu found some defects in invisibility. Invisibility can be invisible. It can hide breath, but it can''t hide sound.


    Whether it is Han Yu''s panting, heartbeat or flying sound, it can arouse the keen saint''s awareness. Just now, Mr. Zhang felt something. It was because of Han Yu''s heartbeat.


    As a result, Han Yu can''t fly fast when he is invisible, otherwise the sound of flying will inevitably cause others to notice.


    But soon, Han Yu found a solution, with the white dragon to carry him flying. The white dragon is proficient in the power of the void. It can fly soundlessly without causing the fluctuation of the void. In this way, Han Yu''s speed can be increased a lot. The Invisible Dragon can make Han Yu and white dragon invisible and match perfectly.


    As for breathing, heartbeat and other factors, experts like Han Yu can stay out of breath for a long time and keep heart beating for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Wu Gu and others fell on the previous skeleton mountain, and they also found the mountain unusual.


    "All the clues we got before pointed to this mountain, which is really unusual." Mr. Zhang sighed as he swept the bones around him.


    "Mr. Zhang, is this really the burial place of huangquan ancestors?" Wu Gu asked.


    Han Yu was stunned and thought: "what does this mean? Is there any other secret?"


    Zhang Laodao said: "the ancestor of huangquan is a figure of ancient times. Who can find his emperor''s collection?"


    "Shit!" Han Yu was speechless, and was trapped by the ancient pavilion. It seems that Wu Gu and Wu Lai don''t know what happened. Only Mr. Zhang knows.


    Wu Gu Dao: "what are we doing here?"


    Mr. Zhang said: "our ancestors of Wangu Pavilion once mistakenly came here and found the legendary yellow spring. There is a kind of extremely charming flower in the yellow spring, which is the legendary yellow spring flower. Even those whose souls have been scattered can be saved in a short period of time. They are of incomparable value. They are a treasure of the world. "


    Wu Lai said with a wry smile, "that''s enough to tell them to look for huangquan flowers. Why cheat them that they are emperor Tibet?"


    Old Zhang said: "although the charm of the yellow spring flower is great, it is better than that of God. They will not be willing to hand over 500 billion high-quality Lingyu and send so many experts for a single flower


    Han Yu secretly smacked his tongue. The Wangu Pavilion is really too dark. This time, they cheated the three major sects.


    It is obvious that the people of the three major sects are used as a shield by the vanguard Pavilion. With so many people to restrain the experts, they have the chance to come here.


    "I can''t even believe what the pavilion says." Han Yu sighed. However, this is not a lot of loss for him. The purpose of his coming here is to find Huang Quanhua. Now the target becomes accurate and it is more convenient to find it.


    "Let you find it for me first." Han Yu quietly retreats, ready to go to Luo Xiuyuan to calculate the account before.


    Old Zhang, Wu Gu, et al. Were sure that no one was eavesdropping before they spoke boldly. They never dreamed that there would be a pair of ears next door.


    "Why are you alone, the others?" Luo Xiuyuan frowned. He had made an agreement with the people of Kongtong holy land before. No matter whether he found Han Yu or not, he met here at this time. Unexpectedly, only one person came.


    "Did you run into the original inhabitants?" That''s humane.


    "This area is so strange that the original inhabitants dare not come in." Luo Xiuyuan''s heart leaped, and an ominous premonition came into being.


    A total of 22 people came to Kongtong holy land this time. Thirteen people were entangled with the original residents. Seven people came in. In addition to two of them and Luokong, who was killed by Han Yu, there were four others.


    "Won''t you meet Han Yu? I told them before that they should not be reluctant to fight when they meet Han Yu. They should send out signals at the first time. However, if there is no signal, Han Yu will not be able to kill them all in seconds? " The man doubted the way.


    "People from yuxu holy palace and Fengyun holy land are also hunting for Han Yu. Go to meet them and see if our people are with them." Luoxiu is far away.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Luo Xiuyuan''s head burst open, blood and brain blast next to the people all over the body. A man in black, quietly emerged from Luo Xiuyuan''s back.


    "Han Yu..." The man was shocked. He was no one else. It was Han Yu.


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and a blow came out.


    The man put out his hand in a hurry. With a loud noise, his hand cracked.


    "Have you broken through the triple realm of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng?" The man gaped.


    In response, Han Yu attacked him like a storm. Although the man was also the triple cultivation of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts, it was not enough for Han Yu to see. He was killed by Han Yu on the spot.


    As for Luo Xiuyuan, the moment his head exploded, his soul was destroyed and he could not die again.


    Although he is a master of Hualian quadruple in the middle period of wusheng, he can''t stand Han Yu''s killing without any precautions.


    Han Yu put away their heaven and earth bags and left.


    "Fengyun holy land, I have endured you too long before!" Han Yu is invisible again and moves forward quietly.


    Before long, Han Yu saw the traces of the people in the Fengyun holy land. Someone had already joined up with the people in the wanguge Pavilion. Han Yu did not start and went to find other people.


    "Han Yu, the evil thief, has left here?" The old man, the leader of Fengyun holy land, glared angrily. After sweeping around, he chased Han Yu for several days, but he didn''t even see Han Yu''s shadow. He also found that the man sent out to look for Han Yu was poisoned by Han Yu.


    He didn''t think that he came here to kill Han Yu at the first time. As a result, Han Yu killed many people.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the void behind him suddenly burst to pieces, and the old man was scared and turned his head subconsciously. His head was only half turned, and a fist hit his temple. His head exploded like a watermelon, and his soul was wiped out by the terrible fist.


    Another martial saint in the middle of Hualian quadruple master, was killed by Han Yu."The invisibility is really good." Han Yu hid his body again and looked for the next target.


    Without invisibility, it''s not easy for him to kill these people.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the void around Han Yu collapses and a huge palm grabs at his area. The terror of pressure, instant white dragon and Invisible Dragon shock injury. Han Yu quickly took the two dragons back into his body and showed his birth shape. He hit the palm with one fist.


    That palm was shaken back by Han Yu, and Han Yu was also shaken to fly backwards.


    "Han Yu, evil thief, how could you use such despicable means as invisibility to harm the living creatures, damn it!" An old man glared and roared. It was Tang Xinghai, the leader of yuxu holy palace, who was also an expert in transforming lotus into four levels in the middle of martial arts.


    Just now, he saw Han Yu kill the old man in Fengyun holy land with a fist from a distance, and then he saw Han Yu invisible. He attacked and killed Han Yu on a large scale, forcing him out.


    "I''m looking for you. I''m looking for you." Han Yu''s fighting spirit suddenly soared to the sky.


    "Hum, the shaft shouldn''t be rampant. You can''t attack stealthily. What''s your ability? Die Tang Xinghai burst into a drink and shot Han Yu with his palm.


    "Let''s show you what you can do today!"


    Han Yu stepped on the void and stepped back at full speed. His hands were like lightning.


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do except sneak attack." Tang Xinghai slapped the sky with one hand and another.


    Han Yu stepped back and did not touch him.


    "Thief, didn''t you say you wanted me to see what you could do? Is it your ability to run away? " Tang Xinghai sneered.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Tang Xinghai clapped his hands together, and the horrible palm prints bombarded Han Yu one after another, but Han Yu didn''t fight back all the time. He tried his best to dodge. He would rather let his body fight hard than fight back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    When Tang Xinghai saw that each of the fingerprints had been hit on Han Yu, he only shook Han Yu''s body. He did not cause much damage to Han Yu. He did not pick his brow and said, "Qi Tianjia? Do you think I can''t help you with Qi Tian Jia? "


    Tang Xinghai stopped his ordinary attack and quickly printed his hands. Soon, a square seal was formed, which exuded a violent atmosphere. He had the posture of sinking the earth with a big blow. It was a kind of intermediate magic power of heaven level.


    "I''d like to see if it''s your Qi Tian Jia hard or my Tian level intermediate magic power is hard!" As soon as Tang Xinghai pushed his hands, the seal smashed the void and hit Han Yu. The terrible momentum made Han Yu''s heart jump.


    "Come on Unconsciously, Han Yu''s forehead is already cold sweat DC.


    He is ready to use the first way of life reversal, but after all, he is only a beginner, and it is not easy to use it.


    The terrible breath of Da Yin was like the tide, which was slapped on Han Yu. There was no problem in the place protected by Qi Tian Jia for the time being, but the facial features on his face were twisted, and there was nosebleed in his nose.


    Now, even if Han Yu gave up the first form of heaven and earth, it would be too late to display other magical powers.


    "Drink Han Yu burst into a drink. When the seal was about to hit him, it was finally displayed.


    "The first type of life against heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, the whole world seems to be in Han Yu''s control. The rapid progress of the seal, suddenly stopped, and then turned up and down. Tang Xinghai behind, the body can not help turning up.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Xinghai was shocked. It is not only his body that turns over, but the blood and vitality in his body begin to flow backward.


    And he, no matter what means, can not change this situation.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Xinghai screamed, blood countercurrent, vitality countercurrent, this is to be possessed by the devil, to explode and die.


    "What kind of supernatural power are you? How can you be so strange?" Tang Xinghai exclaimed. In his eyes, Han Yu gradually became a handstand, and the real handstand was him.


    When Tang Xinghai''s head was facing down, his blood vessels suddenly burst and his meridians burst.


    "Boom With a loud noise, Tang Xinghai''s body was torn apart. At the same time, the seal exploded. Han Yu was the first to suffer. He coughed up blood and almost broke his head.


    Tang Xinghai''s flesh and blood was stirred into fly ash by the terrible energy storm. Even if he is a saint, there is no life or death.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, heaven and earth upside down, everything explodes." Although Han Yu was seriously injured, his heart was full of excitement.


    It''s a good thing to kill the enemy with one move after the first counter life action of heaven and earth.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A lot of people came to this place, including the master of yuxu holy palace. Han Yu rushed into the mountain decisively. The Invisible Dragon appeared again and went away. When those people arrived at the scene, Han Yu had disappeared.


    "Was that Han Yu? Is it too strong to kill Tang Xinghai? " The people from wanguge also came. Zhang was shocked. Some people couldn''t believe that the man he saw was Han Yu.


    "That''s him." There is no ancient and firm way.


    "Han Yu is more and more terrible. The three sects still want to look for his bad luck. It''s good that Han Yu doesn''t look for him. " Wu Lai smiles with a strange light in his eyes.


    Han Yu did not leave too far away, looking for a hidden place to start healing.


    Now the strongest of the three sects have been killed by him. Other people have become little threat to him. If you can find him on your own initiative, you can send them back to the West.


    Han Yu looked up to the three sects and saw that Tang Xinghai was killed by Han Yu. How could the rest of the people have the courage to pursue and kill Han Yu? Many people prayed secretly in their hearts that Han Yu should never think about them.


    Mr. Zhang began to explore the mountains with people from Wugu, Wulai and the three major sects. The aborigines did not dare to get close to the mountain, which created a lot of opportunities for them.


    A few days later, Mr. Zhang came to a valley on the north side of the mountain, and he never left. He explored the valley from several directions. As the exploration went deeper, he found that the valley was not simple.


    "Mr. Zhang, have you found anything?" Nothing comes and flies.


    "Do you think the valley looks like an open coffin?" Mr. Zhang pointed to the Valley Road.


    Nothing to look at carefully, don''t say, at the beginning can not see anything, but the more look more like a coffin. Narrow in the north and wide in the south, the ratio of width to length is similar to ordinary coffins.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that the shape of the yellow spring is the shape of a coffin, and nine out of ten of them are the location of the yellow spring." Zhang Laodao.


    "But why not see the spring of death?" Wu asked.


    "It may be dry, or it may be hidden underground. Look at those rocks, which are obviously corroded by something. The water of the yellow spring has a strong corrosive power. After being eroded by the yellow spring, the remaining rocks are very hard. You can''t break these rocks with all your strength. " Zhang Laodao."So much exaggeration?" No to some disbelief, at random to one of the rocks to pat.


    "Bang!" The palm prints were blown to pieces, and the rocks were not damaged.


    "How about it? This is definitely where the spring of the dead is Old Zhang said with a smile.


    Wu Lai raised his hand again, and it was a blow down of his hand. This palm used all his strength.


    "Boom


    The palm print exploded, and the rock remained motionless.


    Wu Lai, even if unconvinced, has to admit that this rock is very hard. This also indirectly proves that these rocks are soaked in the water of the yellow spring before decaying into magic.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    People around were attracted by the explosion.


    "Mr. Zhang, have you found anything?" One asked, this man is the master of Fengyun holy land.


    "This should be the entrance to the emperor''s collection." Mr. Zhang pointed to the Valley Road.


    Wu Lai smilingly looks at Zhang Lao. Zhang Lao talks about lies. He is not red and breathless.


    "Is it?" Those who come one after another are very happy.


    "Let''s go ahead and open the entrance of the emperor''s collection first." One can''t wait for the way.


    This time, the three major sects suffered heavy losses, and the Wangu Pavilion also suffered a lot. Emperor Zang was their spiritual sustenance.


    "All right, let''s do it together, break through here!" Old Zhang said with a smile.


    Wu Gu and Wu Lai looked at each other with a bitter smile in their hearts. Zhang Lao, who has always been very decent and upright, did not expect to have such a dark side.


    Under the command of Mr. Zhang, people lined up and began to bombard the valley.


    There are eight people in total. The strongest Zhang laonai is the fourth level of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng, and the weakest is the six fold cultivation of Huaxing in the early stage of wusheng. How powerful is the combined attack power of such a combination?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    "Boom, boom..."


    Eight people''s strength, the joint force bombards in a place, after hundreds of bombardment, suddenly a stone burst open, from the underground grunt began to emit yellow water, the color is somewhat hideous, but also exudes a chilling cold air.


    "What is this?" Several people were taken aback.


    "This is the legendary spring." Old Zhang said excitedly.


    "The netherworld? It is said that the ancestor of the yellow spring was the flower of the yellow spring. Here comes the yellow spring, which is indeed the entrance of the emperor''s collection! " One exclaimed.


    The people of the three major sects were excited. Only the three of Wangu Pavilion knew that this was the huangquan, not the entrance of emperor''s collection.


    "Gululu..."


    The yellow spring is more and more big, just like Baotu Spring.


    "Zizizi..."


    The corroding power of the water of the yellow spring is extremely terrible. Wherever it goes, the surface of the rock will quickly open and smoke. It made the people''s hair stand on end. The stone which was shaken by the half sound of their bombardment was only touched by the water of the netherworld, which eroded most of it.


    "What a powerful corrosive force. How can we get in?" A person startled way.


    "There are flowers growing in the spring. They are very precious things. Even if we can pick them, we will not waste this trip."


    Everyone was flying high for fear of being splashed by the water of the yellow spring. Even if a saint is splashed, he will have to peel off his skin.


    When the yellow spring reaches 10 meters deep, it stops rising, and the central position suddenly rolls violently. The yellow water gradually appears red luster.


    "Spring flower, it must be spring flower!"


    Everyone''s eyes are straight, staring at the rolling center of the yellow spring.


    The red light is getting deeper and deeper. Gradually, a red lotus shaped flower grows slowly from the yellow spring. The flowers are the size of fists. They are so charming that they are about to drip blood. They emit a strong smell of blood, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable.


    This is indeed the legendary flower of the netherworld.


    All people''s nerves are tense up, is there only one flower? Is it divided equally, or who gets it?


    Everyone was agitated, but for the time being, no one moved.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, from the flowers of the yellow spring, a bright red light gushed out, rushed to the sky to explode, dyed the whole sky red, forming a red light curtain. In the light curtain, countless white bones were formed, forming white bone mountain and white bone sea, which made people feel scalp numb at a glance.


    "How could such a scene come about?" Many people are in a daze, do not know what this is, is a good sign or a bad sign.


    "This is a vision, a vision formed by the flower of the netherworld. This flower is of the level of elixir." One voice trembled.


    "Boom


    At this moment, everyone''s brain is thunderbolt, generally, the value of the flower has been immeasurable, and the level of elixir is unimaginable.


    If anyone gets this yellow spring flower, he can have a second life.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Everybody, almost at the same time.


    In the face of such a huge treasure, no one will want to share equally, all want to own.


    Before everyone touched the flower, they stopped suddenly, as if they had hit the south wall. Then everyone''s face showed a look of panic and quickly regressed.


    From the netherworld, there are thousands of troops pouring out. Each of them is full of evil spirit and murderous spirit. They roar and kill people.


    A terrible war has begun.


    "The elixir of the netherworld is wonderful." In the distance, Han Yu was overjoyed.


    "Why? What''s going on? How did they fight with the air? " Han Yu is about to rush past, and he sees Zhang Lao, Wu Gu, Wu Lai and others, quickly away from the yellow spring flower, and then fight with the air.


    "The flowers of the netherworld can form illusions, and they fall into illusions." Han Yu''s back was cold. He would never forget that when he saw the petals of the huangquan flower in Jingzhou, he almost lost his way in the dreamland formed at that time.


    "It seems that the skeletons around are left by those who came to steal the flowers." Han Yu sighed.


    Around the yellow spring formed a sea of corpses, the power of the flower can be seen.


    Now Han Yu finally knows why the original residents dare not get close to this place. The dreamland formed by the yellow spring flower can be dealt with together, regardless of whether it is an alien or an original resident. They are not afraid of stealing flowers.


    "It''s so good that no one will rob me!" Han Yu was so happy that he took a look at the small animal tooth hanging on his neck and said, "next, it depends on you."


    Small beast teeth seem to be able to understand Han Yu''s words, the light suddenly becomes flashing, as if in response to Han Yu''s words.


    Han Yu let the Invisible Dragon protect his body and fly quietly to the yellow spring flower.


    He passed by the people of the four major sects, and looked at the expressions of these people. Everyone''s face was confused, constantly bombarding the void, and was too confused."Even old Zhang has been bewildered by illusions. The flower of huangquan is worthy of the name of the three magic flowers." Han Yu sighed.


    Like old Zhang and his colleagues, the final result is life and death. I''m afraid no one will believe what the sage said.


    Han Yu did not rush to wake them up, quietly close to the yellow spring flower.


    From the flowers of the netherworld, emanating a strange force, to pull Han Yu into a dreamland, the closer to the flower, the stronger the power.


    At this moment, the efficacy of the small beast tooth is incisively and vividly displayed. No matter how strong the power from the yellow spring flower is, it is quietly dissolved by the small beast tooth, unable to get close to Han Yu''s body. Han Yu always keeps sober.


    Han Yu flicked his finger and a sword flew out. He cut off the flowers from under the petals. Then he played a competition to pull the flowers. He took out a jade box, packed the flowers and put them away.


    In this series of process, Han Yu did not touch the yellow spring flower, appears very cautious.


    Han Yu''s tight heartstrings finally relaxed. Although he had a magic weapon to deal with the yellow spring flowers, he had no bottom in his heart before picking them.


    Now the elixir level of huangquan flower has been obtained, which is a step closer to the resurrection of Liu xuanyue.


    After the flowers are picked, the stems quickly turn into light rain and fall into the yellow spring.


    "Gululu..."


    In the yellow spring, bubbles began to appear again, and the central position began to roll.


    "Is there still a spring flower?" Han Yumu burst in the Jingguang, for the sake of safety, he quietly back to a hundred Zhang to open, carefully watching.


    The yellow spring water turned more and more terrifying. Soon, the whole spring was boiling. It was like driving a pot under it and burning it with a raging fire. It also seemed that something was coming out of the spring.


    "Nothing will happen?" Han Yu didn''t want to stay for a long time. He let out a long cry and then crossed the void to the exit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Hanxiao''s soul was soaked with cold sweat.


    "What a terrible flower of the netherworld, we are all trapped in the illusion it creates."


    "Who saved us?"


    Everyone was in a daze, only a pair of clear eyes, blooming bright light.


    "The spring flower has disappeared. Has it been picked or disappeared automatically?"


    "What''s wrong with netherworld?"


    "Boom..."


    Within the small spring, there are thousands of waves, just like the sea is crazy.


    "Run


    The crowd quickly fled.


    "Ah


    A martial saint in the early days of the star seven heavy master was rushed by the yellow spring water, and his flesh and blood turned into fly ash, leaving only a pair of white bones. The rest of the people were all creepy and rushed away.


    Han Yu, who left first, was also in great trouble. As he was crossing the void, he suddenly bumped into the south wall and was forced out of the void passage.


    On the way back, there are thousands of troops standing, and the strong breath cuts off the void, making people unable to cross the void.


    Han Yu looked at the crowd, his scalp felt numb. I didn''t want to go back the same way, but I didn''t go very far. I saw Zhang Lao, Wu Gu and others rushing in panic. I saw the water of the yellow spring rising into the sky and rushing in from behind in a big wave.


    All of a sudden, there is no way forward, no way back.


    Han Yu put the Invisible Dragon into existence and revealed it. Now the Invisible Dragon has little effect.


    "Brother Han, why are you here? Let''s go!" Han Yu suddenly thought it was not strange to see Han blink out of the void.


    Wu Lai''s eyes twinkled with strange light. He rushed to pull Han Yu and said, "follow your sister and protect you."


    Han Yu speechless, shake off the hands of Wu Lai, said: "we''d better protect ourselves."


    Han Yu went to Zhang laofei and said, "Mr. Zhang, the front has been stopped by the residents of the original work, so it is impossible to cross the void."


    Old Zhang did not hesitate to say: "we join hands to kill in the past, behind by the yellow spring partition, is not back."


    People in Kongtong, Fengyun and yuxu holy palaces lost their temper when they saw Han Yu. They could not help but distance themselves from Han Yu, fearing that Han Yu would be a black hand.


    "Why so many people?" When you see the sky dark crowd, everyone''s back is a cold.


    "It seems that the residents of the original works have been waiting here for a long time. Let''s do it!" At the command of Mr. Zhang, all of them launched an attack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All kinds of supernatural powers blow up in the void, and a transparent mask appears. Everyone''s attack blows on it like fireworks, causing no damage to the mask.


    This mask is like a huge bowl shining on the ground, trapping Han Yu and others inside.


    "It''s over, we all have to die today!" Fengyun holy land one person''s face instantly becomes pale, a pair of dejected appearance.


    "Boom..."


    In the rear, the water of the yellow spring came like a big wave, and soon we could catch up with a few people.


    "Bombard that spot together!" Mr. Zhang pointed to a position of the mask. Without hesitation, they launched an attack together and hit the spot accurately.


    After more than ten times of bombardment, the mask did not have any damage, not even a tremor. It was almost impossible for several people to open the mask.


    "Don''t waste your effort. This mask is a magic weapon. At least it''s a magic weapon at the level of high-level Saint soldier. We can''t break it." Han Yu''s voice sounded low, his face had become ugly.


    "How do you know it''s a magic weapon?" One asked, not content.


    "If the other party''s energy mask, no matter how strong, we can move it, but it has no movement at all. What is not a magic weapon?" Han Yudao.


    Everyone''s facial expression Shua becomes extremely pale, even if is Zhang old, also revealed the desperation color. If they are really high-level holy soldiers, they can''t even explode themselves.


    "Can we only wait here to die?" A sad way.


    In the face of death, even the saints are no different from ordinary people.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai grabbed Han Yu''s arm and said, "you have a way, don''t you?"


    Han yubai did not have a look, said: "you said you protect me?"


    Wu Lai said, "well, you can follow me. I will protect you."


    Han Yu rolled her eyes. She did not want to give up when she was holding Han Yu''s arm. Obviously, she wanted to rely on Han Yu and said that she could protect him.


    "Don''t wait. Take out your cards. If you wait, we''ll all be left with white bones." No voice to Han Yu, a pair of fixed Han Yu''s expression.


    "How do you know that I have a card. My card is Qi Tian Jia. It''s not sure whether I can block the water of the yellow spring." Han Yudao."The shuttle of emperor Tongtian, do you want me to remind you?" No way.


    "Well?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he didn''t even think about it.


    "Shit, you didn''t think of it? The shuttle contains a breath of emperor Tongtian. Even if you can''t reverse the chaos of time and space, go through the void. " No way.


    Han Yu nodded. There was no reason for that. They couldn''t cross the void and cross the big cover, which doesn''t mean that the shuttle can''t work.


    "Mr. Zhang, brother, come here quickly. Han Xiaodi has a way to take us away." Wu Lai waved to Mr. Zhang and Wu Gu, but there was no transmission, which was heard by the other four people.


    All of a sudden, the four men rushed to Han Yu, as if they had caught a life-saving weed.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s address to himself, Han Yu almost fainted.


    Han Yu took out the shuttle and urged it to be the size of a small boat. Everyone stood up.


    To his surprise, Han Yu did not refuse Fengyun holy land, Kongtong holy land and yuxu holy palace.


    "Crash!"


    The water of the yellow spring is close at hand.


    Inspired by Han Yu, the spirit of the great emperor in the shuttle became vivid. The terrifying imperial power made the sages standing on the top of the shuttle come from the fear of their souls. The ordinary shuttle soon became sacred.


    "Go


    Han Yu drank softly, and the shuttle broke through the void and disappeared.


    The army outside was in chaos.


    "Ah, ah..."


    All of a sudden, four exclamations were heard in the void. Four figures fell out of the void. The shuttle flashed and disappeared again.


    "Han Yu, you son of a bitch!"


    The four were furious, but soon their voices were drowned by the shouts of the original inhabitants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    At the exit of the underworld, the void suddenly shakes violently. A boat like shuttle rushes out. There are four people standing on the shuttle. They are Han Yu, Zhang Lao, Wu Gu and Wu Lai.


    Before the shuttle was stable, several people jumped off the shuttle in a hurry. Mr. Zhang rushed to open the bronze gate. Han Yu put the shuttle away, and the four men rushed out.


    "Kuang dang..."


    As the bronze gate closed, the four men breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Put on your clothes Mr. Zhang distributed the special clothes to Han Yu, Wu Gu and Wu Lai. The three quickly put on their clothes, and the secret power of terror had no effect on them.


    "Han Xiaodi, you are so bad. How did you leave those four people behind?" No way to smile. Although the characteristics of the clothing is relatively rough, but wearing in Wu Lai''s body has no effect on her beauty, but there is an unspeakable temptation.


    "I took them away without even saying thank you. Who would I lose if I didn''t throw them down?" Han Yu''s light way.


    Old Zhang and Wu Gu chuckled bitterly and didn''t know what to say. Zhang laodun said: "let''s go. Let''s leave here first."


    Several people came to the side of the cliff, along the cliff climbing.


    Here, even they can''t use their energy, they can''t fly. Although Han Yu was able to use the white dragon instead, he did not. However, everyone''s physical strength is so strong that they climb so fast that they soon get out of the sunset abyss and come to the top.


    Several people took a step, quickly to the East, out of the scope of the secret power, only to completely put down their heart.


    "Han Xiaoyou, we are going back to the casting sword city. How about you?" Mr. Zhang asked.


    "I won''t go and walk around." Han Yudao.


    "You are now the enemy of life and death with Fengyun holy land, Kongtong holy land and yuxu holy palace. I think you''d better go with us. My sister will protect you." Wu Lai takes off the special clothes and shows his proud body. He has a charming smile on his face, a pair of clear eyes twinkling with strange light, and his hair is even more charming.


    It''s a goblin.


    This is Han Yu''s evaluation of Wu Lai.


    "I can protect myself, but you should think about how to explain to the three major sects." Han Yudao.


    Old Zhang nodded silently. Originally, he just wanted to make use of the power of the three sects. Unexpectedly, all the three sects were destroyed. Naturally, the three sects would ask for an explanation from the ancient pavilion.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, all the three sects were destroyed. As long as the people in Wangu Pavilion didn''t say anything about it, the people in yuxu holy palace and Kongtong Holy Land didn''t know that Han Yu was upset with the two major sects, so they wouldn''t have trouble with Han Yu.


    "Why don''t you follow us and help us to prove that the death of the three sects has nothing to do with us?" There is no way to have some bitterness.


    "I believe you can fix it." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Hum, if you don''t show your loyalty, don''t blame me for leaking out your good deeds, and then let the people of the three major sects come to you for trouble." No threat.


    "You go, I''m not afraid!" Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Hum!" Wu Lai coldly snorted, "well, you''ll wait."


    Han Yu frowned. Can''t he really say it?


    Wu Gu Dao: "brother Han, don''t worry. We will never reveal half a word about what happened in the underworld."


    Han Yu''s eyebrows spread out a little.


    "Han Xiaoyou, let''s go first, and see you later!" Mr. Zhang held up his fist.


    The two sides said goodbye, and after the three left, Han Yu went to the East.


    The Xiantian area where the holy palace of yaochi is located is in the west of Qianyuan, which is not far away from here. Now that he has come here, Han Yu should also go to settle some gratitude and resentment.


    When Han Yu was about to enter the field of envious heaven, he suddenly frowned, looked at the southern void and said, "come out, don''t be furtive."


    I saw a wave in the southern sky, a slim figure came out, not nothing and who.


    "Hee hee, Han Xiaodi, are you not weak in spirit?" Wu Lai came to Han Yu with a smile.


    "As long as an individual can find out, your hidden means are really not good." Han Yu is not polite.


    "How do you know if your sister deliberately let you find out?" Wu Lai laughs.


    Han Yu asked seriously, "what are you doing back and forth?"


    Wu Lai said: "of course, I''m worried about you. I''ll come back to protect you."


    Han Yu said in a deep voice: "talk about people."


    Han Yu seemed to be a little angry when he didn''t come to see him. He said solemnly, "did you pick the flowers of the netherworld


    "No With that, Han Yu went to the East directly.


    "Who are you cheating on? You must have picked it." Wu Lai followed Han Yu and said, "when we fell into a dreamland, did you wake us up? Such a strong fantasy, you can not be confused, it is amazing. To tell you the truth, I admire you"Whoosh..."


    At this time, in the distant sky, several streamers flashed rapidly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, just like a meteor. But Han Yu and Wu Lai both saw that it was three masters who flew by.


    "The people of yaochi holy palace? What are they doing in such a hurry? " There is no way to doubt.


    Hearing this, Han Yu immediately started to chase after him.


    "Hello, what do you do after the people in the holy palace of yaochi?" Wu came to catch up with Han Yu.


    In the far north, there is a big war. Three beautiful women are fighting a man. At this time, the man has seen blood on his body. Some of them can''t resist the attack and killing of the three men.


    "Where are you hiding my younger martial sister? Hand it over quickly!"


    "You''ll be killed today if you fight in a corner."


    The three women were all gnashing their teeth and were so murderous that they wanted to eat the man raw.


    They were all disciples of the holy palace of yaochi. They went down the mountain to do business. Unexpectedly, they met a big flower picking thief and took their younger martial sister away. If they did not find fast, catch up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hum, your younger martial sister is in my hands. If you dare to kill me, you will never want to see her." A vicious threat from the man.


    "Hiss!"


    While speaking, a sword light flashed by, and the man''s left hand was almost cut off. The wound was shining brightly, and the broken arm quickly healed.


    "Your grandmother, I don''t get angry, but I think I''m a sick cat. Watch the move!" The whip in the man''s hand suddenly turned into a black dragon and whirled around him, shaking several people back a few steps.


    The man took the opportunity to jump up, ready to flee. At this time, three people rushed from the southern sky to launch a long-range attack. The man who was preparing to cross the void was forced back by Shengsheng.


    "Shit, three more?" The man''s face turned white instantly, and secretly gritted his teeth: "if I have the fighting power of the boss, don''t say three, I''m not afraid to come to 30!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    "Evil thief, don''t you hand over my younger sister?" See the helper arrived, before the three women instantly put down their hearts.


    "Hand it in, will you let me go?" It is impossible for a man to break through the encirclement with cold sweat.


    "Dare to bargain!"


    The three women rushed into the battlefield quickly. Under the siege of six men, the men soon became helpless and injured one after another.


    "Don''t fight. I''ll give you back your junior sister." The man is very spineless to surrender.


    "Hiss!" A woman stabbed his chest with a sword, which made his face twisted with pain. The rest stopped.


    "I''ve given up, and you stabbed me?" The man stares at the woman, angry way.


    The woman pulled out her sword and said indifferently, "this is your punishment. If my younger sister''s hair is intact, she can spare you a dog''s life. If my younger martial sister loses a hair, I will cut you to pieces. "


    "Your grandmother''s, if I don''t hand over your younger martial sister, I''ll kill me if I don''t have a big scar on her head!" The man vomited blood and suddenly got angry.


    The six women were all furious and stormed.


    After several fights, the man was injured.


    "Boss, boss, you asked me to wait for you in Qianjie. It seems that I can''t wait for you. I''ll wait for you in hell!" The man looked up and lamented.


    "Wait for your sister!" All of a sudden, a crying and laughing voice rang out.


    "Well?" Man a Leng, and then overjoyed, exclaimed: "boss, is it you to come?"


    "Shua!"


    A figure quietly appeared in front of the man, the man was scared. After seeing the visitor, the man was overjoyed, holding the visitor and hanging it directly on his body.


    This man is Meng zuisheng. Han Yu is the one who came.


    "The evil thief has his accomplice. Kill him together!" A woman was angry and stabbed at Han Yu''s vest with a sword, and the rest of them also took actions one after another.


    "Boom


    From Han Yu''s body, burst out a strong incomparable breath, several people''s swords have not touched Han Yu, they were played back. The terrifying air wave hit several people, and they all sent out a scream and flew backwards.


    "Be merciful An anxious voice sounded, nothing appeared.


    "Why?" Han Yu asked, for the people in the yaochi holy palace, he did not have a good feeling.


    "They are my classmates." No way.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "are you from the yaochi holy palace?"


    Wu Lai said, "I''ll explain to you later."


    Wu Lai ran to the oldest woman, helped her up and said, "elder martial sister Yang, are you ok?"


    The woman was surprised and said, "Wu Lai younger martial sister, how are you? How do you know these two evil thieves?"


    Wu Lai said: "elder martial sister Yang, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Elder martial sister Yang pointed to Meng zuisheng and said in a sharp voice: "there is no misunderstanding. It is the prodigal son who abducted Mr. Li."


    Wu Lai frowned and looked at Han Yu and said, "let him hand in the people."


    Han Yu looked at Meng zuisheng and said, "why do you abduct other girls?" Although Han Yu had to deal with yaochi Shenggong, he did not care about these people.


    "I..." When Meng zuisheng got to his mouth, he swallowed it again, took out a gourd, opened the gourd stopper, and a ray of light rushed out with a woman in it.


    Elder martial sister Yang came to catch the woman in a hurry. She quickly checked the woman''s body. She was relieved when she found that there was nothing serious. She looked at Meng zuisheng and said, "villain, today, in the face of Wu Lai younger martial sister, I''ll spare you once. If you dare to commit murder again, you must cut off your dog''s head. Let''s go!"


    Meng zuisheng left his mouth, and the people in the holy palace of yaochi left quickly.


    "How do you look like you hate the people in yaochi holy palace?" Wu Lai came over and looked at Han Yu''s meaningful way.


    "You haven''t explained it to me yet?" Han Yu''s cold way, the tone is obviously not as kind as before.


    "We have always had a good relationship with the yaochi holy palace. When I was a child, I was sent to the yaochi holy palace for training. When I was 12 years old, I only went back to Wangu Pavilion, which was half of the disciples of yaochi holy palace. I explained to you, you explained to me, why do you hate yaochi holy palace? " There is no way to be curious.


    "No reason." Han Yu light way, ready to take Meng zuisheng to leave.


    "There must be a secret. Ah, I don''t know what to say about you. How long have you been in Qianjie, you have offended Fengyun holy land, Kongtong holy palace and yuxu holy palace in the nine days, and now you have offended the holy palace of yaochi. Look at your posture, if you don''t offend all the sects in the nine days, you can''t give up." Wu Lai sighed.


    "So what?" Han Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "A troublemaker!" There is no way to be angry.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and flew away with Meng zuisheng. Meng zuisheng saw two people, one word I said, several times to the mouth of the words and swallow back.


    Wu Lai followed Han Yu''s back like an asshole, and said slowly: "do you want my sister to tell you something about the holy palace of yaochi in detail?"Han Yu''s mind moved. Wu Lai had practiced in the holy palace of yaochi. He must know more about it than ordinary people. However, Han Yu did not speak. He believed that Wu Lai would speak.


    Sure enough, Wu Lai went on to say: "as a sister, I have the responsibility to persuade you to go astray, otherwise you will suffer great losses. When the time comes, it will be difficult for my sister to help you or not. "


    "Is that your elder sister?" Meng zuisheng is surprised to pass on the voice to Han Yu.


    "You listen to her?" Han yubai glanced at Meng zuisheng.


    "The great power of Qianjie is divided into nine days and ten places. Among the nine days, there are four holy palaces and five holy places. One of the four sages of the palaces is one of the four sacred palaces. There are not only emperor soldiers guarding the palace, but also a sacred tree named bodhi tree. The bodhi tree is the spiritual root at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is the most precious treasure. Sitting at the bottom of the bodhi tree can cultivate for thousands of miles in a day. Many people dream of practicing under the bodhi tree for a day, but the disciples of yaochi holy palace can practice under the bodhi tree every day. This unique advantage also enables the yaochi holy palace to cultivate countless talents and masters in every era. "


    "With the advent of the great age, the yaochi holy palace is even more extraordinary. By virtue of the bodhi tree, it is in front of all the forces. It can be said that in terms of the number of saints nowadays, the yaochi holy palace is the second, and no one dares to say that it is the first. How many people have become saints in yaochi holy palace is now a mystery. It''s not too much to say that the holy palace of yaochi is the first sect in the world. Moreover, as far as I know, there is a special way to make some masters of ancient times sleep soundly, which has not been unsealed. If those experts come to sober up, tut tut It is not difficult to dominate the world in all directions. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "Do you know how hard it is to let people sleep from ancient times to now? The power that can be achieved can be counted by the whole world. Only those with rusty heads will actively provoke such sects. "


    Without saying, can''t help but take a look at Meng zuisheng. Meng''s head is rusty. Let Meng zuisheng want to be angry can''t get up, because he is too shocked in his heart now, was shocked by the words of nothing.


    Han Yu''s heart also turned over the waves, when he heard the bodhi tree, his mood was excited. Because the Bodhi heavenly branch, one of the five sacred medicines to cure Liu xuanyue, is a treasure that can only grow from the bodhi tree.


    However, he was shocked by the words behind Wu Lai. The power of yaochi holy palace was beyond Han Yu''s expectation.


    "Another thing is that the yaochi holy palace is very popular in Qianjie. Every three years, the yaochi grand meeting will invite the forces from nine days and ten places to attend. But the popularity is no less than that of the wind clan. " Wu came to see Han Yu''s expression and knew that what he said had some effect. He was very satisfied in his heart.


    "What''s the purpose of the yaochi Festival?" Han Yu asked.


    "The yaochi grand gathering is related to the bodhi tree I mentioned to you before. The bodhi tree will bloom once every three years, which is of great benefit to the cultivation and enlightenment. Lucky people, as long as they absorb a wisp of immortal light, can easily break through the two or three levels, including saints. Every time before the Fairy Light blooms, yaochi holy land will invite the great forces of nine days and ten places, as well as some special forces to talk about the cultivation of Taoism and bathe in the immortal light. "


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many people have benefited from the grand gathering of yaochi. It can be said that among the forces of nine days and ten places, none of them owes the favor of the holy palace of yaochi. How much energy will such a big Mac have? I don''t need to say."


    No one has come to talk about it. The understanding of the holy palace of yaochi is really incomparable to ordinary people.


    Han Yu frowned. The more powerful the holy palace of yaochi is, the more difficult it is for him to get revenge.


    "Other than that, as long as the yaochi holy palace promises to let people practice under the bodhi tree, there will be countless people willing to work for the holy palace of yaochi. Sometimes they don''t have to do it themselves. Only a fool like him will take the initiative to provoke the holy palace of yaochi. " Nothing to point to Meng zuisheng''s unfriendly teasing.


    "You I... " Meng zuisheng points to Wu Lai and then points to himself. He wants to get angry, but how can he publish it. Because he could feel that Wulai was so much stronger than him that he could only swallow the evil spirit secretly.


    "When will the next yaochi grand meeting be held?" Han Yu asked.


    "Three months later, why are you interested in the grand gathering of yaochi?" No way.


    "I want to see what the immortal light looks like." Han Yudao.


    "Is it? If you want to go, my sister can take you A sly light flashed through the eyes of no one.


    "What are the conditions?" Han Yu asked. He didn''t think it would be so good to have nothing.


    "What are the terms of our relationship? Just divide half of the flowers into me. " No way to smile.


    Han Yu knew that she would say this and said, "No


    Wu Lai said with a smile: "it''s very rare to have a grand gathering in yaochi. The people who are not invited are not qualified to go there. However, I can be excluded, because I am a disciple of the holy palace of yaochi. My family can attend the grand gathering of yaochi, and it doesn''t matter if I bring some friends with me. "


    Han Yu had no reason to come. He found a beautiful river valley and let Meng zuisheng recuperate first.


    Wu Lai also followed the fall, with Han Yu to the ends of the earth posture.


    Han Yu didn''t care about her, so he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Xitiancheng, the nearest city to the holy palace of yaochi, belongs to the industry of the holy palace of yaochi. When many people rush to the holy palace of yaochi, they will stay in xitiancheng for one day and go on the road the next day.


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng came to live in the West Tiancheng and prepared to find a way to participate in the yaochi grand gathering in the holy palace of yaochi.


    In the absence of a reminder, Han Yu and Meng zuisheng changed their faces. Han Yu gave Meng zuisheng the skill of changing faces. Meng zuisheng quickly learned that, like Han Yu, he not only changed his appearance and voice, but also changed his breath.


    Nothing to see, all tut praise.


    Han Yu also knew why Meng zuisheng wanted to abduct the disciples of the holy palace of yaochi. He knew that Han Yu had a feud with the holy palace of yaochi. He wanted to inquire about Han Yu''s information in advance, so he thought of abducting people. As soon as the man was taken away, he was caught up without asking one, two or three questions.


    After staying in xitiancheng for a few days, Han Yu went to the Fengzu, hoping to get the opportunity to attend the grand gathering of yaochi. To his surprise, all the people invited by the holy palace of yaochi were called by roll and could not be replaced by others. Although he can do it for Han Yu.


    This Yao Chi grand meeting is very important for the wind clan. We have made full preparations for the big wind and waves. We hope that we can absorb the immortal light and make a quick breakthrough.


    When Han Yu returned to the West Sky City, Wu Lai was sitting in his room and said with a smile, "how, have you found a way?"Han Yu light way: "there will always be a way."


    Wu Lai said: "you are dead hearted. As long as you give me half of the flowers, I will take you there. Why bother?"


    Han Yu said: "no, how can I give it to you?"


    Wu Lai skimmed his lips and said, "believe everything. Dare you bring your bag of heaven and earth to me for inspection. As long as you dare, I will believe you."


    Han Yu said: "this has what dare not."


    Han Yu took off the bag of heaven and earth and handed it to Wu Lai with a look of indifference.


    I was stunned. Qiankun bag is a person''s money bag, and there are many personal secrets. I didn''t expect Han Yu to take it to her so readily.


    "Are you so free and easy?" There is no doubt.


    "Don''t look at it!" Han Yu took it back.


    "Why don''t you look at it?" Wu Lai grabs Han Yu''s hand and takes the bag of heaven and earth from his hand.


    Heaven and earth bag shook on the finger, Wu Lai suddenly said: "if I run now, will you cry?"


    Han Yu a face relaxed way: "you can run a try."


    "Then I really ran away?" he said


    Han Yu did not speak.


    "Shua!" The body of nothingness leaps straight across the void.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu fell asleep in bed.


    "Didn''t you really come after me?" In a flash, hundreds of thousands of miles of Wu Lai stopped, looked at the bag of heaven and earth in his hands with doubt and thought, "since you don''t care about it yourself, I''ll open it and have a look at it, isn''t it?"


    Wu Lai opened the bag of heaven and earth. When he saw what was in it, he immediately turned red. He threw the bag on the ground and swore: "Han Yu, you son of a bitch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Wu Lai didn''t expect that she was so smart that she was cheated by Han Yu.


    "It seems that the guy has long been premeditated. He has prepared this bag of heaven and earth for me. It''s a shame to go back now! " No gas to grip the jade fist, constantly stomping feet.


    Wu came to think about it, picked up the bag of heaven and earth, and returned to the West Tiancheng.


    "You don''t come after me. It''s boring. Here, give it back to you!" Wu Lai casually threw the heaven and earth bag to Han Yu.


    "Did you see it?" Han Yu asked.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t your mother tell you it''s bad to peep at other people''s things? " Wu Lai rolled his eyes.


    Han Yu looked at Wu Lai carefully. From Wu Lai''s expression, he couldn''t see whether what she said was true or false. But I don''t know. I don''t know how many times I scolded him.


    Han Yu said: "do you believe that I did not get the flower now?"


    Wu Lai carried his hands and walked with a light way: "you can give me the bag of heaven and earth so freely, which shows that you trust me. My sister has no reason not to believe you."


    Han Yu chuckled and picked up the bag of heaven and earth and said, "can you not follow me now?"


    Wu Lai said, "have I ever followed you? Do you think I came back to follow you? When I come back, one is to return your bag of heaven and earth, and the other is that my sister has decided to take you to the holy palace of yaochi to see the world. "


    Wu Lai suddenly became old-fashioned.


    "Oh? Is it? Should I thank you? " Han Yudao.


    "It''s you who said you want to thank me. Don''t be a liar." Suddenly the eyes shine.


    "I asked if you should. I didn''t say if I wanted to." Han Yu cautioned.


    "Of course." No way.


    "But I don''t want to." Han Yu is very direct.


    Wu Lai''s face suddenly turned black, and he was put on by Han Yu.


    "Hum!" Hum, there''s no sound.


    In the next few days, Han Yu and Meng zuisheng lived in the city. In fact, Han Yu is not very worried about whether he can go to the holy palace of yaochi. He who has an invisible dragon is not afraid that he can not sneak in.


    Of course, if you can go in the open and aboveboard, it will be better.


    Han Yu told Meng zuisheng, and then quietly entered the universe, practicing the first anti life style of heaven and earth. It was only 10 days before Han Yu returned to the West Tiancheng.


    When he came back, Meng zuisheng told Han Yu good news. Wu Lai had won the pass for them to participate in the yaochi grand meeting. Then he would go to the yaochi holy palace with Wu Lai.


    "Boss, although Wu Lai is Wu Gu''s younger sister, she will take us to the yaochi holy palace and sell us?" Meng zuisheng is worried.


    "It should not be. She followed me to get the spring flower, but I really don''t have it." Han Yudao.


    "That''s good." Meng zuisheng put his heart down.


    "Creak..." The door opened and a beautiful shadow came in.


    "Why, speak ill of me behind my back?" Wu came to have a look at Meng zuisheng, and he was always not used to him.


    Han Yu said that with a faint smile, he had already known that nothing had come to the door.


    "It''s rude not to knock at the door." Meng zuisheng said with a black face. Now he is familiar with it and dares to reply.


    "Do I need to knock when I enter my little brother''s room?" No one asked.


    Meng zuisheng turned his lips.


    Wu Lai came to Han Yu''s side. He wiped his face with his hair, which made Han Yu''s whole body dry and hot.


    Meng zuisheng squeezed his eyes at Han Yu and slipped away.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked. He really had no way to deal with such a thing as a dog skin plaster.


    "Can''t I miss you?" No one to look at Han Yu, just like a little complaining woman.


    "The more I dodge, the more she comes together. It''s better to do the opposite." Han Yu suddenly flashed a light on his chest. He grabbed Wu Lai''s wrist and gently pulled it. Wu Lai''s delicate body fell into Han Yu''s arms. Han Yu said with a bad smile, "I miss you too."


    When there was no Laidun, Hua looked pale. He clapped his palm on Han Yu''s chest and stood up quietly. His body turned like green water. When he turned around, he had a shallow smile on his face and said angrily, "Why are you bullying my sister like this?"


    Han Yu smiles in his heart. He has a way to deal with Wu.


    Han Yu stood up and jumped at Wu and said, "it''s not my sister."


    No smoke came to the door and ran away. As he fled, he said: "in the evening, the yaochi holy palace will hold a banquet in the western sky city, which will be presided over by the saint herself. Then you will go with me."


    Han Yu looked at the door, smiling and slowly closed the door.


    Wu Lai turned his head and looked at the closed door. Suddenly his face turned red and his heart almost jumped out. She was really scared by Han Yu just now.No to also just mouth, real action up, or a big girl.


    "This guy is not easy to deal with." Wu Lai took a deep breath, shook his head and returned to his room.


    She had never known how many conceited genius fell in her charming smile, and for those people, she was often dismissive. Han Yu is an exception. Since her understanding, her every means has become ineffective in front of Han Yu. It seems that she has become a pediatrician.


    In the evening, Han Yu and Meng zuisheng followed Wu to attend the banquet held by the holy palace of yaochi.


    The banquet was hosted by the goddess of yaochi. As the future successor of the holy palace of yaochi and one of the most famous people in Qiandao, Han Yu also wanted to get a glimpse of the depth of the palace.


    Many guests invited by the holy palace of yaochi, as well as those who can participate in the grand gathering, have come to the West Tiancheng. On their way to the party on foot, Han Yu met a lot of people riding luxury carriages and ferocious riders. They all went to the banquet tonight.


    The banquet is held in Yujing mountain villa, which is the property of yaochi holy palace in xitiancheng. It is only open to special guests of yaochi holy palace.


    When Han Yu and his wife arrived at Yujing villa, a man riding a golden lion arrived. When he saw Wu Lai, two chills flashed through his eyes.


    "You have a grudge against him?" Han Yu He Qimin, the other side only looked at him, he knew that it was aimed at Wu Lai, and he had no good intentions.


    "Lin daoxuan, the Holy Son of Fengyun holy land, seems to have deep resentment against us for the affairs of the underworld world. Wait a minute. If he embarrasses me, you won''t stand by? " He looked at Han Yu with no hope.


    "I don''t care about other people''s business." Han Yu''s light way.


    "So ungrateful? Hum, I''ll call Han Yu here now. What do you think will happen? " Wu Lai threatened to say that she chose to pass on the sound, afraid that Lin daoxuan would eavesdrop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Han Yu frowned and said, "let''s go!"


    Wu Lai grinned and gave Han Yu a proud look.


    The three entered Yujing villa and just stepped into the threshold. Suddenly, a wave of terror came from behind and slapped them on their backs. Meng zuisheng was photographed to stagger forward for a few steps. Han Yu and Wu Lai did not have much influence.


    "Get out of here A domineering voice came.


    Han Yu and Wu came back to look back. Lin daoxuan was walking like a dragon and a tiger. He did not look at the people in front of him.


    Wu took a look at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t do anything, he suddenly yelled: "good, Lin daoxuan. You are the Holy Son of Fengyun holy land. You don''t even understand this etiquette. I''m standing here. Do you have the ability to step on me?"


    The voice of Wu Lai startled the people on the road ahead and in Yujing villa. Everyone heard the wind and looked at it.


    Lin daoxuan frowned and snorted coldly and went on.


    "Let''s have a look. The Holy Son of Fengyun Holy Land bullied a weak woman with no chicken in her hand, and she was still on the site of the holy palace of yaochi." Wu Lai is very aggrieved, angry and powerless. His pathetic appearance immediately attracts many people''s sympathy and pity.


    "It''s too overbearing. Do you think this is the holy land of wind and cloud?"


    "Who''s the man next to her? Why is he so spineless? If I''m not Lin daoxuan''s opponent, I''d like to ask for justice."


    "It must be a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and is not worthy of walking with such a beautiful woman."


    Wu Lai quietly squeezed his eyes on Han Yu, making Han Yu very speechless. With Wu Lai''s strength, she can definitely break hands with Lin daoxuan. Unexpectedly, she chooses such a move. Han Yu is accused by thousands of people.


    Lin daoxuan stopped, his face turned black, staring at Wu Lai and gnashing his teeth.


    "What''s so fierce? Do you want to beat me?" Wu Lai makes a look of fear and hides behind Han Yu.


    "It''s not decent to have to embarrass a woman on such a wide road."


    "People in Fengyun holy land have always been domineering, but today I can see it."


    "That man is not a good thing either. He has been forced to do this, and he doesn''t say a word. What a waste."


    People around you a word I a word, no scruples of the way.


    The people who can come here have different status and strength. Some people don''t deal with Lin daoxuan in the first place, so they don''t cover up their words.


    "Who do you call rubbish?" Meng zuisheng glared at a man.


    "Hum, I''m so bullied by others, and I''m angry. Do you think it''s rubbish?" The man said in a deep voice.


    "You..." Meng zuisheng was very angry.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, a figure flashed and appeared beside Wu Lai. He asked with concern on his face: "Wu Lai sister, are you ok?"


    This is a ten handsome man, but there is a frivolous color between his eyebrows, which makes Han Yu feel unhappy.


    "This guy bullied me." Nothing to point to Lin daoxuan, the aggrieved way. The tears in the eyes are spinning, it looks really heartbreaking.


    The man was furious and looked at Lin daoxuan and said, "Lin daoxuan, what kind of hatred does your sister have with you? Do you want to bully her, or are you dissatisfied with our ancient pavilion? Bullying a woman is no skill. You have the ability to go with me. "


    Lin daoxuan did not think of casually exporting gas, so he was criticized by thousands of people. At this time, he was also in a rage and said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the territory of the holy palace of yaochi. If you want to fight or fight, please don''t be here." A beautiful woman came out, not humble or arrogant way.


    The man said, "Lin daoxuan, I wrote down this account today, and I''ll find you to calculate it later."


    Lin daoxuan snorted heavily and said, "I''ll be with you at any time."


    Lin daoxuan strode into the villa, and this time chose to bypass Han Yu and others. There was no excitement, and the crowd scattered.


    "No sister, don''t worry. I''ll never let Lin daoxuan feel better." The man looked at Wu with a fawning face. After finishing, he glared at Han Yu and said, "who are you? Why don''t you make a voice?"


    Han Yu glanced at the man''s light way: "can you manage it?"


    Then he took his hands and left.


    The man grabbed Han Yu''s shoulder from behind and said, "boy, you don''t deserve to be with Wu Lai''s sister. Get out of here!"


    "Bang!" Han Yu''s shoulder shook, the back of the man''s hand bounced open, and Han Yu continued to move forward.


    "You..." The man''s words have not yet said, looking at his hand pour a breath of cool air, his hand is actually split, blood DC.


    Wu Lai handed a well deserved look to the man and ran to catch up with Han Yu.


    "Who is this man?" The man''s face became cloudy and sunny, and his heart was shocked.


    "It''s very irritating, boss. Why didn''t you teach these blind guys a lesson just now?" Meng zuisheng angrily delivers the voice to Han Yu.


    "I don''t want to be someone else''s thug." Han Yu glanced at Wu Lai and gave Meng zuisheng a voice."Boss, this woman is too bad. She obviously has the strength to deal with Lin daoxuan, but she pretends to be a weak woman. Lin daoxuan is accused of by thousands of people, and you are also scolded by others." Meng zuisheng sighed.


    "Don''t you mean to speak ill of me?" All come to see Meng zuisheng with bad intentions.


    "No Meng zuisheng quickly shakes his head. Now he is more afraid of Wu Lai.


    "Han Xiaodi, the elder sister is really angry this time. You can''t help watching her sister being bullied. She doesn''t say a word. It''s so ungrateful."


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it.


    Wu Lai sipped his lips, as if cursing Han Yu.


    There is a large octagonal courtyard, decorated with lanterns, filled with wine, melons and fruits everywhere, and the crowd is bustling.


    Han Yu and their arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention, of course, no attention came.


    No matter where you go, there are so many stars supporting the moon that many people come to get close to them.


    "Sister Wu Lai, I''ve chosen my place. Let''s go there." Just now the man came out with a fawning look on his face.


    "You go, I want to take a walk." There is no way to be neither cold nor hot.


    "Then I will accompany you." The way of man''s smile.


    Wu Lai didn''t care about him. He followed Han Yu and the man followed Wu.


    "Who is this man? Why does Wu Lai''s sister follow him? Well, no matter who you are, if you dare to approach Wu Lai''s sister, I won''t be the first one. " The man looked at Han Yu''s back, and his eyes became resentful.


    In the crowd, Han Yu also saw Kong Yan and Kong Ling, but did not go to say hello, looking for a corner without people to sit down. But as they sat down, the corner where there was no one immediately became lively. Many hot-blooded youths were all smiling and approaching each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    No matter for who, Wu Lai is with a smile, neither cold nor hot. This makes many people think that there is an opportunity to surround this corner.


    "I''ll talk to you, brother." All of a sudden, a voice came from Han Yu''s ear. Han Yu looked and saw a wretched man looking at Han Yu with a smile on his face.


    "For what?" Han Yu asked.


    "Can you give me your place?" A man''s impudent way.


    Wu Lai is sitting next to Han Yu, and his purpose is obvious.


    "Yes, what do you give me?" Han Yudao. Just now, Han Yu didn''t come. Han Yu wanted to export his evil spirit.


    "A nine drug." Men do not hesitate the way.


    "Good, deal." Han Yu didn''t expect Wulai to be so charming.


    Han Yu and the man secretly trade, give the position to the wretched man, with Meng zuisheng strolling in the yard.


    Wu laizheng was chatting with those who came to please him. He didn''t notice that Han Yu changed his position with others. He suddenly glanced at him. He saw a man with a mean appearance looking at himself with a smile. His mouth was still drooling. He screamed in terror and stood up and ran away.


    "Boss, you''re really amazing. Everyone will be scared to see that excellent appearance." Meng zuisheng thumbs up and admires him secretly.


    Han Yu smiles.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, Wu Lai appeared beside Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, you are too bad!"


    Han Yu said innocently: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Well, you know it. If you dare to do this again, I will reveal your identity." No threat.


    "Whatever you want Han Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Not only will I reveal your identity, I will also tell you about your murder in the underworld." No way.


    Han Yu frowned.


    "Afraid?" There is no way to be complacent.


    "Well, it was my fault, all right?" Han Yu is soft.


    "It''s almost the same. You should remember that sister is the one who holds your hand. You should listen to her more in the future." There is no way to smile.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes. If he didn''t want to go to the yaochi grand meeting, he would have dumped Wu Lai.


    All of a sudden, the people in the courtyard were quiet. They all looked at the entrance of the yard. Han Yu and they also looked at it.


    A gorgeous woman, surrounded by many beautiful women, came in.


    Those women can be said to be unique, but those who walk in front of them have a general feeling of standing out from the crowd. For a moment, many people''s eyes were straight.


    "She is the saint of yaochi." Nothing to introduce.


    "Tut tut Is this still human? " Meng zuisheng sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Lai didn''t have a good temper to ask.


    "It''s too beautiful to be true." Meng''s eyes are full of light.


    Wu Lai skimmed his lips. Seeing that Han Yu also looked at yaochi Saint carefully, he couldn''t help humming angrily.


    The goddess of yaochi is not only beautiful, but also extremely well dressed. The lotus step moves gently, and the jade pendant on her body makes a wonderful sound, which is even more wonderful.


    Wu Lai and Wu Lai are two different kinds of beauty. Wu Lai is the kind of beauty that enchants all living beings, while the saint of yaochi is the kind of beauty that is superior to others. It is so beautiful that people can''t bear any disrespect.


    Yaochi saint with a smile, nodded with the people present, walked slowly from the main road, sat on the main seat.


    Everyone''s eyes move with her figure. The scene is quiet, only the voice of jade handover, no breath, many people have been suffocated.


    After the goddess of yaochi took her seat and let everyone sit down, many people gasped for breath, and hot sweat came out from their forehead.


    The voice of the goddess of yaochi is more pleasant than that of the beautiful jade. It is beautiful and unreal. The saint of yaochi raised her glass to thank you for coming to the banquet. After three rounds of drinking, the topic gradually opened up and began to discuss and discuss Taoism.


    The most important thing to talk about is the grand gathering of yaochi once every three years in the holy palace of yaochi. All the people present are full of expectations.


    After that, we talked about the topic of cultivation and enlightenment. When it comes to cultivation and enlightenment, it is difficult not to talk about the heroes of the time, especially the figures of the same generation.


    "Now it''s a big world, where pride and pride rise together, and heroes compete for each other. It is my good fortune to be able to sit together with all the heroes here today and talk about the cultivation of Tao. " Yaochi Saint girl''s light way, does not have the slightest high feeling, appears the unusual approachable.


    "When it comes to the arrogance of one''s peers, who can compare with a saint?" A man flattered.


    "This Taoist brother is joking. Brother Lin daoxuan in Fengyun holy land and yuntaixu brother in yuxu holy palace are rare talents in a thousand years. There are also other sects in Jiutian and Shidi, such as wanguge. They are all masters and talents." Yaochi saint is not flattered by other people''s flattery. She always smiles and is calm.Many people nodded. Nowadays, there are countless talents in the world. It is not appropriate to say who is the first.


    "Since we talk about it, why don''t we talk about the heroes today. Of course, you have to be as famous as the saint of yaochi, brother Lin daoxuan and brother yuntaixu. " One suggested.


    "If you can be as famous as the three great characters, you can count all your fingers if you look at the world. This proposal is very good, and no one will accept it." One person agrees.


    All of a sudden, all the people you said were the figures in the nine days and ten places. Most of them were the genius of the overlord of the nine days. Some of them were refuted when they just said it. Some people caused controversy. Only a few people said it, no one dared to refute it.


    Suddenly, kongyan stood up and said, "I think there is another person who can be called the genius of the day, comparable with the most outstanding people."


    "Everyone asked," everyone asked


    Empty flame way: "Han Yu."


    Everyone is a Leng, a person doubts to ask: "which Han Yu?"


    Empty flame way: "nature is a period of time ago to make a lot of noise that Han Yu."


    "Ha ha..." A lot of people looked up and laughed, "brother kongyan, are you here to be funny? Han Yu is at most a third rate figure. How can he be compared with such arrogance as yaochi saint, brother Lin daoxuan and brother yuntaixu? "


    "That is to say, some Taoist brothers who have harmed Zhutian shiqiqi some time ago have hid themselves and dare not show up now. How can they be called the most outstanding people?" One laughed.


    However, he didn''t feel a breath of killing on his body.


    "That kind of crucian carp crossing the river can''t make a big wave. Now Brother Lin has been looking for Han Yu. If Han Yu dares to show up, he will immediately splash blood under brother Lin''s sword." A man next to Lin daoxuan was flattering.


    "I''ll take his head off his neck. Why dirty brother Lin''s sword?" Lin daoxuan next to another arrogant way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    "Hum, if Han Yu is not here, you can talk big. If Han Yu is there, I don''t think it will frighten you to death!" Meng Zui was angry.


    "Boy, what''s the relationship between you and Han Yu? It''s so hard to speak?" Two people are staring at Meng zuisheng, one angry way.


    "I''m just saying the truth!" Meng zuisheng said.


    One of them stood up and hummed, "I put my words here. If I see Han Yu, I will not beat him to his knees and beg for mercy, and I will not be a man!"


    After saying that, the provocative look to Meng zuisheng.


    Meng zuisheng also Teng ground to stand up, he said: "boast who will not, there is a kind of first come and I have two moves, to see your strength, there is no your mouth powerful."


    Du Zhenjiang flashed a murderous look in his eyes and said: "boy, you look like this. You should have something to do with Han Yu. That''s right. I''ll let you kneel today. "


    Meng zuisheng said, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Meng Zhong takes a look at Lin Xuansheng.


    Du Zhenjiang looked at the holy girl of yaochi, arched his hand and said, "saint, can you take advantage of the challenge arena to fight?"


    Yaochi Saint girl light way: "please go."


    Du Zhenjiang said thanks, looked at Meng zuisheng, his mouth slightly raised, showing a touch of cruelty, and said: "boy, how dare you challenge the four levels of star transformation in the early stage of martial arts? Confidence is dead


    With that said, Du Zhenjiang quietly released a wisp of breath, which was actually the seven levels of star transformation in the early stage of Wu Sheng.


    Meng zuisheng''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so strong.


    "What? Scared? Now kneel down and kowtow to me three times. I can consider sparing your life. " Du Zhenjiang sneered repeatedly.


    "You..." Meng Zui was so angry that his body trembled. He thought Du Zhenjiang and he were of the same age, and his accomplishments would not be so high. Unexpectedly, the gap was so big.


    "If you don''t have the strength to challenge others, isn''t it a shame to ask for trouble?" The man Xu zizhuo of Wangu Pavilion sneered. He is not satisfied with Han Yu. Meng zuisheng and Han Yu are on the same path. Naturally, he will not give Meng zuisheng a good look.


    I''m afraid you don''t want to go out for your life, brother Xu zizhuo satirizes Meng zuisheng and Han Yu.


    Han Yu coldly looked at him, slowly stood up, looked at Du Zhenjiang and said: "my brother is not as good as you, he admits defeat, let me come to meet you!"


    Du Zhenjiang''s face sank and said, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to challenge me? Let him admit defeat and kneel down and kowtow first


    Han Yu indifferent way: "do not be too overbearing."


    "Ha ha ha..." Du Zhenjiang laughed and said, "how about bullying? In the eyes of Laozi, cowards like you are mole ants. If I want you to kneel, you must kneel down!"


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu disappeared in place, followed by a scream.


    Du Zhenjiang''s body actually flies upside down, hits heavily on the garden wall, and bounces back.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and hit the ground again.


    This is Han Yu''s power to master very accurately, otherwise the wall behind will be smashed.


    Everyone was stunned, including the most powerful, because nobody expected that Han Yu would do it, and it was so fast.


    Before Du Zhenjiang got up, Han Yu''s appeared in front of him like a ghost and stepped on his head.


    "Bang!"


    The head exploded, blood and brain spatter.


    Everyone looks pale with fear, isn''t it? A lot of people got up.


    "How to kill people here? It''s terrible." Nothing changes color.


    "Bold, how can you commit murder here?" Several women appeared and surrounded Han Yu. However, when they saw Han Yu''s murderous eyes, they were all shocked and stepped backward involuntarily.


    "You all step back." After a short period of consternation, the goddess of yaochi returned to her usual calm. Looking at Han Yu, he was not angry but curious.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded, and Du Zhenjiang''s head grew out.


    Seeing this, many people were relieved. Han Yu didn''t kill him after all.


    "Kneel down!" Han Yu snapped.


    Du Zhenjiang''s body suddenly trembled and called: "who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    Han Yu did not speak, and raised his foot on Du Zhenjiang''s head. Du Zhenjiang, who had just experienced the threat of death, was suddenly frightened and yelled: "I kneel, I kneel..."


    "Who are you? Don''t do everything too well. " One of them stood up and yelled. He was the first one who flattered Lin daoxuan just now.


    "Bang!"


    Du Zhenjiang''s head exploded again.


    Many people were scared to shrink their heads. The man rushed over with a roar of rage, "good, you evil thief. Today I will bring you to the right place!"


    "BoomHan Yu hit out quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. Before the man could react, his head exploded and the headless body fell to the ground.


    If it was just a surprise that Han Yu beat Du Zhenjiang to the ground just now, it would be a great shock for us to blow the man''s head with one blow. Because this man is a master of Hualian in the middle of martial arts.


    Such an expert was actually faced with a blow to his head when he was prepared. How strong Han Yu is is is amazing.


    Yaochi shengnv, Lin daoxuan, yuntaixu and others all shot out a terrible light, staring at Han Yu. At this moment, Han Yu really attracted their attention.


    "Give them a face, brother." Lin daoxuan came forward.


    Two people are to flatter him just and Meng zuisheng quarrel, Han Yu just started, he must come forward.


    "How much is your face worth?" Han Yu''s light way.


    Lin daoxuan''s face turned iron blue, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    All the people are one Leng, look at the world, there are few people dare to so do not give Lin daoxuan face.


    Their heads grew up. Du Zhenjiang didn''t need to speak from Han Yu. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Another man still wanted to wait for Lin daoxuan to help him, but Han Yu''s cold and sharp eyes passed by, which made the dead tremble and kneel down and kowtow.


    "This Taoist brother, although they have made mistakes, they have also been punished accordingly. Can you give me a face and spare them once?" Yaochi Saint finally spoke.


    "Go away!" Han Yu glanced down at the two men and snapped.


    They rolled away, no longer having the face to stay here.


    "Hum, I didn''t dare to make a sound when I met Lin daoxuan just now. Now I''ll take two minions to build up our prestige. It''s shameless!" Xu zizhuo''s strange way of yin and Yang. Now Han Yu is in the spotlight, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Han Yu''s eyes Shua swept to Xu zizhuo, and the cold light flashed away.


    Xu zizhuo snorted coldly, took a step and said coldly, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m not the two weak chickens just now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Wu Lai''s eyes turned and said, "since you are so capable, go and defeat him."


    Xu zizhuo was immediately overjoyed, thinking that he would not be able to defeat Han Yu. He must have been angry with Han Yu. This is his once-in-a-lifetime performance opportunity.


    Pointing to Han Yu, he said, "boy, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Han Yu light way: "at any time to accompany!"


    "Good." Xu zizhuo was overjoyed. He was really afraid that Han Yu would not fight. At this time, the voice of yaochi Saint girl sounded slowly: "Han Yu, brother Han Dao, since you are here, why don''t you treat people with their true faces?"


    Everyone is stunned. Is Han Yu here? It''s even more incredible to see the goddess of yaochi looking at Han Yu calmly.


    Wu Lai frowned, Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, quietly looking at the yaochi saint, who nodded with a smile.


    Lin daoxuan''s body was suddenly filled with terror, and he was staring at Han Yu. But he also had doubts in his heart. How could Han Yu, who was only a martial saint in the early days of martial arts, become so powerful?


    Under the people''s gaze, Han Yu''s figure, face and so on quietly changed, and became the appearance that many people knew.


    Seeing this, Meng zuisheng also changed back to his original appearance.


    "Is it really Han Yu?" A lot of people think it''s incredible.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect you to hide here and die!" Lin daoxuan was furious.


    "Lin daoxuan, he''s mine. Don''t rob me!" Xu zizhuo''s way, iron heart to performance in front of nothing.


    "Gentlemen, please listen to me." Yaochi Saint came to me and said, "today is the time to talk about Fengyue and ancient and modern auspicious days. It''s not the time to use force to fight. I have seen blood today. I don''t want to see blood again. Please give me a face. This is the end of the matter today."


    The master of yaochi saint has spoken. What else can others say.


    Looking at Han Yu, Xu zizhuo said maliciously, "Han Yu, you should thank the goddess of yaochi today. You and I have not given up the contest. We will have a higher level in the future."


    Han Yu snorted and did not respond.


    Xu zizhuo took a cold look at Han Yu and returned to his seat.


    "Brother Lin, please give me this face." The saint of yaochi looks at Lin daoxuan with a gloomy face.


    Finally, Lin daoxuan held back his murderous spirit and looked at Han Yu and said, "let''s let you live a few more days for the time being." With that, return to your seat.


    "Brother Han, please sit down." The goddess of yaochi made a gesture of invitation to Han Yu.


    This makes many people wonder why Han Yu fights so hard here. She doesn''t want to face the holy palace of yaochi. Why does the saint of yaochi treat Han Yu so politely.


    "If it hadn''t been for the goddess of yaochi, Han Yu would have talked about this place."


    "Xu zizhuo and Lin daoxuan are the best of their generation. No matter who they are, they can let him off his skin, not to mention Lin daoxuan''s heart of killing."


    "It should be Wu Lai''s role. It is said that Wu Lai is half a disciple of the holy palace of yaochi. She and the saint of yaochi are also teachers and sisters. It should be she who secretly asked for the help of the saint of yaochi."


    In the eyes of many people, Han Yu escaped a robbery today.


    After sitting down, yaochi Saint girl took out an invitation card, looked at Han Yu and said, "I always wanted to invite brother han to attend the grand meeting of yaochi, but brother Han has always seen the head and the tail. It''s a rare meeting today. This is an invitation. Please accept it."


    The saint of yaochi handed the invitation to the maid next to her. The maid took it and sent it to Han Yu.


    All the people were wide eyed. How many people longed to attend the grand meeting of yaochi. The holy palace of yaochi has always invited a person as a unit of influence, such as Han Yu, who would not appear once in hundreds of years.


    "Han, it''s very important for Shengyu to look like a girl."


    "How can Han Yu make the goddess of yaochi treat each other like this?"


    For a moment, Han Yu''s status was superior to others. They were able to come to the grand gathering by the sect behind them, even Lin daoxuan and Yun Taixu. However, Han Yu invited them alone, and their status suddenly changed.


    It can be said without doubt that Han Yu was the only one who was invited to the Pantao event alone, and she was also the one personally invited by the goddess of yaochi. This makes a lot of people envy, envy and hate.


    Lin daoxuan, in particular, held his breath in his heart. The more I think about it, the more I feel that yaochi saint is favoring Han Yu.


    Lin daoxuan felt that the goddess of yaochi paid more attention to Han Yu than to him. Suddenly, with a cold hum, he stood up and left directly.


    Yaochi Saint also did not show much, only let the servants see off.


    Han Yu took a look at the red invitation. Instead of answering it in a hurry, Han Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the goddess of yaochi.


    Yaochi Shenggong was one of the culprits who almost destroyed the Han family. After Luotian was beaten away by Han Yu, Han Yu did not believe that he would not come to join hands with the holy palace of yaochi to deal with him. That is to say, the senior officials of the holy palace of yaochi should know Han Yu''s identity, and should also know why Han Yu came to Qianjie.In this way, it is meaningful to send an invitation to Han Yu.


    In the face of Han Yu''s examination, the goddess of yaochi always keeps a warm smile and can''t find any fault.


    "Elder martial sister, Han Yu is qualified to attend the yaochi grand gathering. I don''t think this invitation will be wasted. Keep it for the useful people." Nothing comes out of the blue.


    "Is it? Well, bring it back. " Yaochi Saint said with a smile that she was not angry at all.


    If ordinary people are so grand to send the invitation, but are rejected, how much will be angry.


    Many people secretly scold Han Yu as a fool. This invitation is totally different from others. How many people can''t even think of it.


    "Why did you help me refuse?" Han Yu''s voice to Wu Lai, some helpless way, he just hesitated for a moment, did not expect Wu Lai''s mouth so fast.


    "Don''t you like to follow your sister? What else do you want that for?" There was no sly look on his face.


    Han Yu shook his head, but did not feel much pity. Now that the identity is exposed, the trip to the holy palace of yaochi must be considered for a long time.


    It was just a small episode, and soon everyone had a heated conversation. It was not until midnight that the banquet was over. The virgin of yaochi left Wu Lai, and Wu Lai asked Han Yu and Meng zuisheng to wait for her.


    After everyone dispersed, Wu Lai quietly said to Han Yu: "she wants to talk with you alone."


    Wu Lai said that she, of course, refers to yaochi saint.


    Han Yu frowned. What do you want to talk to? Han Yu thought about it for a while, but he stayed. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Wu Lai and Meng zuisheng leave, and only Han Yu and yaochi saint are left in the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "Brother Han, I''d like to leave you here. I hope you won''t be offended." The saint of yaochi said apologetically.


    "You''re welcome. What do you have to say, but it doesn''t matter." Han Yu''s light way.


    At this time, only two of them sat face to face in the courtyard. Yaochi Saint did not sit on the throne, so Han Yu did not understand. The goddess of yaochi was very kind to him.


    Don''t you know his identity? But even if I don''t know, in her position, it doesn''t have to be?


    Today, Han Yu is a little famous in Qianjie. According to common sense, he can''t be a saint in yaochi.


    Han Yu has too much to understand, he also no longer think, all the riddles, there will be a day to solve.


    "Brother Han, you are a famous tyrant in Fengyun holy land. Today you are real. They will never give up. You should be careful." The voice of yaochi shengnv Dao is very beautiful. This kind of tone with concern makes people feel more and more favorable.


    However, Han Yu''s heart did not shake, and he said faintly: "do they dare to do anything in the western sky city?"


    "I''m afraid there is no place in the world where they dare not do it."


    "Thank you for reminding me," Han said


    Yaochi Saint said with a wry smile, "it''s still my fault. I really want to see brother Han''s respect. I hope you don''t blame him."


    "Is that true?" Han Yu thought, light way: "Yi Rong and the saint meet, this is my wrong, was exposed by the saint, which dare to blame."


    Yaochi''s holy daughter gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know where brother Han inherited from and where did he come from?"


    Han Yu said: "I am a Buddhist monk, coming from the world."


    "I see. I''ll tell you why I''ve never heard of brother Han''s name before." The goddess of yaochi did not show any surprise.


    Han Yu did not speak, quietly looking at the yaochi saint. Yaochi Saint left him behind, and he didn''t think he would just say these unimportant words.


    "Brother Han, do you think that today''s world can reproduce the glory of ancient times?"


    Han Yu said, "what the saint said is emperor Cheng?"


    Yaochi Saint nodded.


    Han Yu took a look at the starry sky and said thoughtfully: "since the beginning of the world, everyone is groping for progress. Who can say clearly whether they can reach the top of Wudao?"


    Han Yu naturally hopes to reappear the glory of ancient times. In that case, he at least has the hope of becoming emperor, and the chance of saving Liu xuanyue will be greater.


    "I think it should be able to reproduce the brilliance of ancient times, and even surpass it." Yaochi shengnv Dao, suddenly the tone became excited.


    "Oh? How do you know that? " Han Yu asked.


    "Even in the ancient times, the invincible system, the blood of gods and beasts, and the blood of emperors were few and few, and they were rarely born in the same era. However, in this era, there were many invincible systems, supernatural beasts and imperial blood. This is a sign. Maybe after more than 20000 years of precipitation in the cultivation world, it''s time to blow out. " The goddess of yaochi used a positive language.


    On such a topic, Han Yu has talked with many people before. Indeed, the special system of this era is unprecedented. Even in ancient times, it can not be compared. I am afraid that only the ancient times when the great emperor was able to live in the same era could have such a grand occasion.


    "Maybe." Han Yu''s mood also became excited.


    "If that period comes, I think brother Han will have a chance to reach the peak of Wudao." Yaochi Saint looks at Han Yudao.


    "You seem to know me well?" Han Yu is not modest or proud when he looks at the holy girl road of yaochi.


    "Intuition." Yaochi Saint said with a smile that she couldn''t see anything wrong.


    "Is it really intuition?" Han Yu glared at the goddess of yaochi.


    "Brother Han doesn''t believe me?" Yaochi Saint did not give in, her eyes crossed with Han Yu''s.


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu burst out laughing and said: "if I really have that day, the saint may become my biggest enemy!"


    Yaochi Saint said with a smile: "brother Han is joking. I want to be friends with brother Han."


    "Friend?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows. Is this the attitude of the saint of yaochi or that of the holy palace of yaochi?


    "Yes, my friend. Is it that brother Han doesn''t think I''m qualified enough? "


    Han Yu said with a smile, "it''s my blessing to be friends with Saint."


    Han Yu raised his glass, and the maid of yaochi also raised his glass. They touched each other in the air and drank it down.


    The goddess of yaochi put down her wine glass with elegant posture and noble spirit, which is really impeccable.


    "Brother Han, do you think that the highest level of martial arts we pursue is just emperor''s way?" Yaochi Saint asked suddenly.


    "Emperor Wu is the highest level of martial arts. What we pursue is the emperor''s way." Han Yudao.


    "But even Emperor Wu can''t reach the realm of immortality. Only the immortals in the legend are immortal. Maybe the martial road we pursue is the Shinto or the fairyland, and the emperor''s way is just one of the excesses." Yaochi shengnv road.Han Yu was greatly moved by her opinion. All the immortals people talked about were lofty and far away. The road of martial arts of human beings was to stop at the realm of Emperor Wu. No one ever thought that there was any other realm above Emperor Wu.


    After all, Emperor Wu is out of reach for ordinary people.


    After a pause, the saint of yaochi said again: "the great emperors in history are really dead? Although some of the great emperors left behind the emperor''s collection, who has seen the body of the great emperor? "


    Han Yu was stunned. He couldn''t answer this question. Although he had seen the last thoughts of the emperor, it was not a corpse.


    "Will the great emperors pursue a higher way? That realm is too far away from us, so we don''t know?"


    Who is right about this, but it can be seen that this person is not simple.


    He is definitely a person who is determined to reach the top of martial arts.


    Han Yu sighed: "that realm is too far away, who knows?"


    Yaochi Saint nodded and said to herself, "yes, we can''t even touch the emperor''s way now. It''s ridiculous to talk about that ethereal realm."


    Han Yu said: "the saint is too modest, your opinion, not to say that there is no one before, there is no one after, that is also a word of surprise, Han Mou admire it to!"


    Put aside the hostility to the holy palace of yaochi and the guard against the saint of yaochi, Han Yu really admired this woman. Even Han Yu has never thought so much.


    Yaochi Saint smiles and owes Han Yu a debt of thanks for his praise. Suddenly he said, "brother Han, have you ever thought about it? Will someone choose to practice from the very beginning?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    The question of the saint of yaochi is really too abrupt and unimaginable. However, it seems that he opened the door of Han Yu''s thoughts in an instant.


    Tianting claims to be the descendant of God, but the people in Tianting are not so brave that they are invincible in the world. Like other martial arts practitioners, they are strong and weak. Is it that the people in heaven cultivate the Shinto?


    Is there a big difference between the people in heaven and others because of the different ways they build?


    Han Yu thought that it was possible that they were practicing Shinto, while ordinary people were practicing emperor''s way. The two sides build different roads, not different races. After all, Han Yu has dealt with Tianting descendants. They are similar to human beings, and they are not different from human race.


    The most important thing is that the descendants of Tianting can also die, unlike the immortals in the legend.


    "Is the war between Tianting and Difu not a war between forces but between Shinto and Emperor?" Han Yu suddenly grasped a very important clue.


    Henyu and Tianting have been troubled by resentment. Now, there is a feeling of clearing away the clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    "Today''s people all choose to repair the emperor''s way, which just confirms the saying that" heaven is dead and the earth should be established ". The death of heaven means that the divine way has been destroyed and the emperor''s way has become prosperous."


    "Then why does the hell want to start with the Heavenly Master? Is it true that Qi Tianshi practices Shinto. Or is Qi Tianshi an accomplice of Shinto? The word "man and God" on the tortoise shell represents the emperor''s way, and the God represents the divine way? But why not say "Emperor God" but "human God"


    Han Yu felt that the problem that had puzzled him for a long time was about to be solved, but he felt that there were still some problems to be solved, and some of them were completely based on his guess.


    "Brother Han?" The cry of the saint of yaochi made Han Yu return to reality.


    "What is brother Han thinking?" Asked the virgin of yaochi.


    "I''m thinking that the heaven in the ancient times of Kun Kingdom, who claimed to be the descendant of God, did Tianting practice Shinto?" Han Yudao. At that time, yaochi Shenggong, together with Tianting descendants and the sun and moon deities, joined hands to deal with the Han family. Han Yu believed that the goddess of yaochi was absolutely aware of Tianting.


    "I have also heard about Tianting. In ancient times, it once dominated the world of the earth, and in the world of all directions, its deterrent power was extremely strong. Later, for some reason, it suddenly disappeared. This sect may really be a Shinto sect. " Yaochi shengnv road.


    Han Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. When the descendants of Tianting united with the holy palace of yaochi and the sun and moon deities, Tianting no longer existed. Is it that she really doesn''t know or pretends not to know?


    When the topic of "the two immortals" is still in full swing, we can''t stop chatting with them.


    Han Yu also chatted happily. No matter what the purpose of yaochi saint was, at least it was a very straightforward conversation.


    "The mental method is the foundation of one''s cultivation. I think it has a lot to do with the mental method." Yaochi shengnv road.


    "It makes sense." Han Yu nodded.


    Whether Han Yu met the descendants of Tianting in the disorder of time and space or in reality, some of them were "blood of God", while others were ordinary people. Similar to the imperial family, some of them are awakened and some are not.


    It can be understood that the so-called "God''s blood" is just a kind of blood equivalent to "emperor''s blood", which is only stronger than the general "emperor''s blood".


    Because most people practice the emperor''s way, the continuation of the great emperor''s blood is called the emperor''s blood; while the heavenly court practices the divine way, so the continuation of the blood is called "the blood of God", and they also call themselves "the descendants of God".


    "If a person who practices the way of emperor wants to cultivate the way of God, will there be a chance to change it?" said the virgin of yaochi


    Han Yu asked, "does the saint want to cultivate the spirit?"


    "It''s just curiosity," said the girl


    All of a sudden, the goddess of yaochi gives people a strange feeling, which is quite different from that before. However, this feeling is only fleeting.


    Han Yu thought it was the best way


    Han Yu didn''t know why he said these things to the saint of yaochi. Maybe it was because of the different feeling of that moment.


    Han Yu broke through as like as two peas in the realm of Wu Sheng. There were three identical characters, one representing God, i. e. the Shinto; one representing me, the devil''s way; one representing the true self, the emperor. At first, Han Yu chose the true self. Later, Han Yu chose to accept all of them, so that the God me, the magic me and the true self were fused. Now Han Yu, it can be said that he is walking on the road of integration of Shinto, devil''s way and Emperor''s way.


    "Did she have the same choice problem as me?" Han Yu looked at the goddess of yaochi with great interest. Yaochi holy girl has returned to normal, with a gentle smile on her face and a calm eye to eye with Han Yu.


    "Today, I have a good chat with brother Han. It''s an eye opener for me. I hope I can have a chance to talk freely in the future." Yaochi Saint stood up and bowed to thank Han Yu."You''re welcome. It''s an eye opener for me tonight." Han Yu bowed his hands in return.


    After two people were polite, Han Yu said goodbye and left, and yaochi Saint girl personally saw him off. In the living room outside, Wu Lai and Meng zuisheng are still waiting for Han Yu. When they see Han Yu and yaochi''s Saint daughter chatting and laughing, Wu Lai turns his lips and looks at Han Yu, and whispers to Meng zuisheng: "don''t your boss hate yaochi holy palace? How can I chat with the saint of yaochi for such a long time? It seems that I have known each other before. "


    Meng zuisheng is also confused. He knows the hatred between the Han family and the holy palace of yaochi. He thinks about it and says, "maybe it''s because the goddess of yaochi is beautiful."


    Wu Lai pursed her lips, like a curse.


    When the three meet, the maiden of yaochi sends them to Yujing villa before returning. After Yao Chi''s daughter returned, he said coldly: "Han Xiaodi can have a face this time. Yaochi''s Saint not only invited herself, but also sent her out. If it spreads out, I don''t know how many people will die of jealousy."


    Han Yu said, "are you also jealous?"


    Wu Lai snorted: "elder sister, I just don''t understand. Didn''t you hate yaochi holy palace before? Just because of the beauty of the goddess of yaochi, I don''t want to hate it? "


    Han Yu said: "have I ever said I hate yaochi holy palace?"


    In retrospect, it seems that Han Yu did not say that, but she can be sure that Han Yu hates the holy palace of yaochi.


    "Hum, forget the origin when you see the color!" Wu came to take a look at Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Did not go far, empty flame and empty Ling meet up.


    "Brother Han, you made us wait so hard!" Empty flame laughs a way.


    "Brother Yan, are you waiting for me here?" Han Yu was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t have a good chat with brother Han in there yesterday. Naturally, I have to wait for brother han to get drunk!" Empty flame path.


    "Well, I''ll be drunk." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Everyone left together, empty flame has found a good restaurant, in the past will sit down to eat, push cup for a cup. Until the evening, a few people scattered, meet Yao Chi grand meeting time together on the road.


    Back at his residence, Han Yu is ready to have a rest. Suddenly, the whole restaurant was shaking violently.


    Han Yu was immediately alert and left.


    "Crackling..."


    A terrible thunder and lightning struck Han Yu''s body and split him out of the void passage. The surrounding walls were smashed and a large net of lightning flashed over Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit the power grid with one blow, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Han Yu, this is the secret treasure of the holy land of Fengyun. If you fall in it today, you can''t escape." A vicious voice rang out, and it was Lin daoxuan.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Han Yu was furious.


    Han Yu only felt a wave of the void around him, and he was pulled into the void channel by the four Jue Skynet, and then appeared in the starry sky in the next moment. Lin daoxuan was obviously afraid of causing dissatisfaction in the holy palace of yaochi.


    Four Jue Skynet quickly shrinks, close to Han Yu''s body.


    From time to time, it releases the power of thunder and lightning, sometimes it releases the wind blade, flame, etc. if Han Yu did not hold up the array pattern shield for the first time, he would have been injured.


    Lin daoxuan appeared in front of Han Yu, a gloomy and murderous way: "yesterday in Yujing villa, you were protected by the holy girl of yaochi. Today, I see who can save you!"


    Han Yu heavily and coldly hummed: "if it was not for the goddess of yaochi, I would kill you in Yujing mountain villa."


    "Boom


    In the distance, there is a loud noise, and you can see a few figures interwoven together. Wu Lai and Meng zuisheng chase after each other, but they are intercepted by the master of Fengyun holy land.


    "Don''t expect them to save you. If I want to kill them, it''s a matter of fingers." Lin daoxuan''s arrogant way.


    "What else can you do but sneak attack?" Han Yu sarcastically said.


    "I''d like to see how hard your mouth will be." Lin daoxuan''s face suddenly sank. The energy continuously injected into the four Jue Skynet, the thunder, lightning, wind and fire on the four Jue Skynet instantly became terrible several times.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s array pattern shield can''t bear it and explodes.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The power of thunder, lightning, wind and fire can''t hurt Qi Tianjia, but it''s not protected by Qi Tian Jia, which makes Qi Tian Jia''s skin and flesh crack instantly.


    "I won''t let you die too easily. I will torture you well and make you worse than death!" Lin daoxuan''s vicious way does not have a generation of Tianjiao''s character.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared from the four Jue Tianwang.


    "Well?" Lin daoxuan''s brow was frozen. The four Jue Skynet is a high-level holy soldier. It''s a terrible cage that cuts off the void. Unless you have the strength to break it, you can''t come out. He looked at the four Jue Skynet carefully. There was no damage on it. Han Yu actually crossed the void and left.


    "How could it be?" Lin daoxuan widened his eyes and became alert.


    "Shua!" Behind Lin daoxuan, Han Yu appeared with a shuttle in his hand, which was the treasure of emperor Tongtian.


    Lin daoxuan suddenly turned around, staring at the shuttle in Han Yu''s hand and said in surprise, "what magic weapon are you?"


    Han Yu snorted and put away the shuttle. With a roar of anger, he rushed to Lin daoxuan and hit out with a fist.


    Lin daoxuan soon stabilized his mind and took up the four Jue Tianwang, which he welcomed with a fist.


    "Boom..."


    Before their fists collide, the void between them is broken. After the collision, there is a terrible void collapse.


    "Do you think it''s OK to escape from the four wonders Skynet? I''m going to kill you, it''s just a matter of fingers! " Lin daoxuan''s arrogant way.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Two people like lightning fight, as if two streamers interweave together. Both of them were very experienced in fighting, and both were extremely keen. After more than ten minutes of fighting, they did not find any flaws in the other side. Each move was either a blank or a hard encounter.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the four fists hit each other heavily, and both of them let out a dull hum and flew backward.


    Lin daoxuan''s face became very gloomy. Now he finally knew why the nine men on the eighteen horses of sutian were killed by Han Yu in Xiaoyao city. Han Yu''s fighting power was so strong that he was invincible in the same realm.


    "Kill!"After Lin daoxuan calmed down, he burst out and rushed to Han Yu fiercely.


    Each blow is like a huge fist mark, smashing the void and killing Han Yu. Each blow is comparable to the power of the low-level magic power in the sky, turning the void into a terrible black hole.


    At the same time, Han Yu displayed his dragon killing spear with both hands. The Dragon Spirit twined and the murderous spirit soared to the sky. With the two guns moving together, no one can enter Han Yu''s body.


    In the distance, the three men who were fighting stopped involuntarily and were attracted by the terrible situation here.


    Lin daoxuan saw that the fist technique could not break Han Yu''s defense, so he changed his attack decisively, turning his left hand into his palm and his right hand to seal.


    "Skyrocketing palm!"


    "The seal of the land and the river!"


    "Boom!"


    The two magic powers collided with the Dragon gun and exploded together with Han Yu''s Dragon gun. Han Yu''s hands were shaken and his body was blown away by the air wave.


    "Skyrocketing palm!"


    Lin daoxuan jumped to his feet like an eagle. He clapped two palms in succession and hit Han Yu on his chest. Qi Tianjia dissolves the power of the two attacks, and Han Yu catches the power and flies backwards. While flying upside down, display the seal of heaven and earth.


    One hand, one print, a great earth shaking momentum.


    "It''s just magic, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "The seal of the land and the river!"


    At the same time, Lin daoxuan''s hands were sealed at the same time, which turned into a terrible scene of thousands of rivers and mountains, hitting the Tianwang seal and Diwang seal and exploding one after another.


    Lin daoxuan kept up with Han Yu.


    "Is Lin daoxuan too abnormal? How can you beat the boss? " Meng zuisheng''s eyes widened. He knew more about Han Yu''s fighting power than anyone else.


    "Lin daoxuan had the potential to be invincible in the same realm, and his realm was higher than Han Xiaodi. It was normal for Han Xiaodi to be suppressed. However, it is only the beginning now, and the good play is still to come." Wu laidao is not worried about Han Yu''s situation at all.


    Han Yu in the underworld world, a move to kill Tang Xinghai picture, she is also listed in the list.


    Meng zuisheng is just surprised at Lin daoxuan''s strength, but he doesn''t worry about Han Yu''s situation. He has confidence in Han Yu. To Wu to pass on a way: "hold on this person, do not give him the opportunity to help Lin daoxuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Wu Lai decisively attacks and kills the master of Fengyun holy land. Meng zuisheng hides in the side to attack. With his strength, it is impossible to confront each other, so he can only fight Wu Lai.


    "Boom


    On the other hand, the war between Han Yu and Lin daoxuan was too fierce.


    Han Yu was hit by Lin daoxuan again. Even if he had Qi Tianjia, his face turned white.


    "Han Yu, even if you have Qitian armor, today I will smash your Qitian armor and tear your body apart!" Lin daoxuan''s momentum is amazing, just like a mad God came into the world, one by one magical powers come at hand, do not know tired general.


    This is definitely the most difficult person Han Yu met when he came to Qianjie.


    "Array pattern storm!"


    Han Yu drank in silence, and his energy poured into Qi Tian Jia. Suddenly, Qi Tian Jia was shocked, and countless array patterns appeared, forming a terrible storm vortex, integrating attack and defense.


    Where the ripple storm sweeps, the void breaks and forms a terrible void black hole.


    Lin daoxuan stepped back a few steps. He suddenly sneered, folded his hands and stretched straight ahead. The vitality in his body turned into a giant python, which rushed out of the body and wound around his body. Lin daoxuan''s body suddenly revolves, turns into a poisonous dragon drill, and bumps into the array pattern storm.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lin daoxuan, like a meteorite, dashed around in the storm of array patterns. The swords and beasts formed by the array patterns would soon break apart if they were hit by him.


    Before long, Lin daoxuan forced Han Yu to leave.


    Han Yu frowned, and the array pattern storm could not stop Lin daoxuan. Give up decisively and regress quickly.


    Lin daoxuan whirled around and turned into a figure. With a sneer, he was like a tiger leaping out to Han Yu.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The two quickly touched each other eighteen palms and then separated.


    Han Yu''s hands were printed, and determined to display the domineering dragon spirit.


    "Roar!"


    A golden gas rushed out of his forehead, turned into a golden dragon, roared up to the sky, and hit Lin daoxuan.


    "Intermediate magic power of heaven level?"


    Lin daoxuan disdained to skim his mouth, his hands printed, and then suddenly to the void press.


    "Boom


    From Lin daoxuan''s hands, there was a terrible air wave, which destroyed everything. The golden dragon was hit by the air waves, and it began to wind quickly. It soon turned into light rain and disappeared.


    "Give me another hand!"


    Lin daoxuan pressed his palms again and the void collapsed. After Han Yu stepped back a few steps, the air wave beat heavily on his body and beat him flying.


    Lin daoxuan roared like an eagle chasing after him.


    Han Yu snorted and felt that his heart was stuffy and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Sweep the universe!"


    Lin daoxuan whirled around and swept to Han Yu''s waist. Han Yu dodged and swept again. Han Yu had no choice but to avoid it. After several punches, he felt that his fist head was like hitting an iron ingot, and he felt a pain. But also by the force of the earthquake to avoid.


    "Han Yu, don''t you have other abilities? I''ve got countless ways to do it Lin daoxuan sneered and sneered at him. He somersaulted like a toad to Han Yu.


    Han Yu bumped seven palms with him, which made his arm numb and his blood vessels burst.


    "This is toad swallowing the sky palm. I''ll show you my wolf fist again!"


    Lin daoxuan was extremely proud. It has to be said that his learning is really rich and incomparable, and every kind of magic power can be called a killing move.


    Han Yu clenched his hands, and at the same time, he used the Dragon killing gun and punched the opponent with the gun.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After a few loud noises, the magic killing gun was shattered, and Lin daoxuan was also shaken and flew back. This time, they didn''t take advantage of it, and their fists were cracked.


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you still think I''m a sick cat!" He has been suppressed, and Han Yu is furious.


    And refers to the sword, directly displays the cutting sky finger sword.


    "Shua!"


    Fingertip, a purple sword light gushed out, the sword is not big, but the universe star sky, seems to stop working in an instant. After three days of fighting, they were shocked.


    "What is this sword technique?" The master of Fengyun holy land was shocked. He had also learned some sword techniques, but compared with Han Yu''s, it was quite different.


    "What a powerful supernatural power, is it a supreme power?" Wu Lai''s eyes widened.


    Lin daoxuan was startled and couldn''t help but fly backwards.


    "Don''t you have the ability to run Han Yu sneered and looked at Lin daoxuan coldly. The vitality in the body is rapidly passing away, but the sword on the fingertip is more and more terrifying.


    "Well, isn''t it the ultimate power? Are you alone? " Lin daoxuan calmed down and sneered.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows jump. Does the other party really master the power of Jidao?Lin daoxuan''s body suddenly shook, his hands quickly printed, one by one mysterious and mysterious seal formula was hit, each of which was so strong that the heaven and earth could hardly hold it.


    Han Yu''s mood sank a little. From Lin daoxuan''s method of making a seal, it can be seen that what he is about to display is indeed Jidao magic power.


    Jidao magic power is the exclusive magic power of the great emperor. It is not surprising that there has been a great emperor in Fengyun holy land.


    "The wind and the clouds are changing!"


    After Lin daoxuan made the formula, he drank a lot. Suddenly, there was a scene of blue sky and white clouds in the starry sky, and a terrible wind blew up. The white clouds changed in shape under the strong wind.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu screamed and stabbed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The light of the sword flies out and cuts through the sky. At this moment, it seems that the whole heaven and earth are still for it, and all the things in heaven and earth are eclipsed by the sword spirit. The purple sword spirit became the most brilliant light in the starry sky.


    suddenly, as like as two peas of sword, the swift change of white clouds produced a sword gas, which was just like the sword of heaven, and hit the sword.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was stunned. At this moment, he felt like standing in front of a mirror.


    Two small sword Qi collide with each other, but it seems that two huge stars collide with each other. In the sky of the universe, there is an unprecedented terrible collapse.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s fingers burst and turned into fly ash.


    The collision between the two great powers of Jidao has caused incomparable concussion and counterattack.


    This is the first time that Han Yu touched the supernatural power of Jidao with the power of Jidao. The persecution caused by it is unimaginable.


    The terrible energy storm hit Han Yu. Han Yu felt extremely small like duckweed in the storm. He tried his best to activate Qi Tianjia to form an array pattern shield to protect him. However, when the formation of the array pattern shield was formed, it exploded. When Han Yu broke out of the energy storm, he was completely changed.


    Similarly, Lin daoxuan was also attacked by a terrible energy storm. He did not have Qi Tianjia to protect himself. His situation was worse than Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    The masters of Wu Lai, Meng zuisheng and Fengyun holy land have been shocked. If they are in such a terrible collision, they will be smashed instantly.


    After withdrawing from the energy storm, Han Yu operated the taishangzhenjing and tijing, and quickly healed his wounds. However, this time, the injury, extraordinary, even the trauma will be difficult to heal, let alone internal injury.


    On the other side, Lin daoxuan was more embarrassed than Han Yu, and his body was in tatters. He was almost killed by the shock and the bite. It''s also very difficult to heal the wound.


    How terrifying is the backfire caused by the supernatural powers of Jidao. This is definitely the most powerful counterattack that Han Yu and Lin daoxuan have ever suffered.


    After the energy storm subsided, both were black and blue. Han Yu''s two fingers, in particular, have been unable to grow. The breath of Jietian finger sword is wrapped around the wound. Only when the breath is worn out can the wound be healed.


    "How can you show me the same powers?" Han Yu looked at Lin daoxuan and asked. He was very puzzled.


    Lin daoxuan obviously didn''t use the "Jietian Zhijian", but he finally exerted the power of the "Jietian Zhijian", which caused the Jiantian Zhijian to collide with the Jietian Zhijian.


    "With all kinds of changes, any magic power can be evolved." Lin daoxuan''s proud way.


    Han Yu''s body was shocked. It was the first time that he heard of such strange magic power. It''s really terrible that even the Jidao magic power Jietian finger sword can be evolved in a very short time.


    This is simply a magic power without solution!


    Han Yu''s eyes were hot for a moment.


    Lin daoxuan, with a cold look on his face, said: "although you have Qi Tian armor, you suffer more than me. In fact, your and my injuries are almost the same. None of us can move our hands now, it depends on who recovers quickly. And my accomplishments are higher than you, and I must recover faster than you. You will die in the end


    Han Yu sneered and said, "is it really like this?"


    Han Yu''s physical body is so good that it can make up for the gap in cultivation by running the "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" at the same time. In terms of self-healing ability, Han Yu will not lose to Lin daoxuan. Moreover, Han Yu has a card, which is the Dragon in his body.


    At this time, as long as a dragon is released casually, Lin daoxuan will surely die. However, the master of Wulai and Fengyun holy land was still watching. Han Yu didn''t want to use the dragon for the time being. He didn''t want to swallow up the devil''s body, which was well known in Qianjie.


    Suddenly, Han Yu took out the medicine from the Qiankun bag and stuffed it into his mouth crazily, which made it easy to refine.


    Seeing this, Lin daoxuan also learned from Han Yu''s quick competition of herbs in his mouth.


    However, his speed, how can it compare with the goblin.


    Han Yu''s vitality soon became prosperous, and Lin daoxuan''s improvement was far from Han Yu''s. Lin daoxuan''s face changed greatly. Now they are comparing who can recover quickly. Originally, he has an overwhelming advantage. Unexpectedly, this advantage will soon be in the hands of Han Yu.


    "How could it be?" Lin daoxuan was shocked.


    "How can''t it be? The mental skill cultivated by Laozi is the most advanced one." Han Yu Dao, deliberately confused Lin daoxuan.


    "How advanced can you be? The mental skill I practiced is the advanced mental skill of heaven level. Now I have reached the intermediate level of heaven level. Can you compare with me?" Lin daoxuan.


    "What I practice is the mind Dharma of the extreme Tao." Han Yu''s arrogant way, said with the true.


    "Jidao mental method?" Lin daoxuan widened his eyes and exclaimed, "how can there be a mind Dharma of extreme Dao in this world?"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "there is the power of Jidao. Why is there no mind Dharma of Jidao?"


    Han Yu has never heard of the mind Dharma of extreme Dao, but now he is fooling Lin daoxuan and saying what he thinks. However, Lin daoxuan could not refute it.


    "Son, I will help you!" Seeing that the situation is not good, the master of Fengyun Holy Land kills Han Yu.


    "Ask me first." There was no one to move sideways in front of the man.


    "Get out of here The man was furious and hit out with a blow.


    "Boom


    Wu Lai gave him a slap and was shocked to fly out. His face was white and his mouth was bleeding.


    "You hide your strength?" Wu Lai was shocked.


    "Well, I don''t want to kill you. Just playing with you, did you really think you could stop me?" With a sneer, the man rushed over.


    Han Yu''s face sank. It seemed that he had to use the dragon.


    "Don''t kill him. I want his great powers." Lin daoxuan.


    The man nodded, taking Han Yu as fish on the chopping board.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a wonderful figure appeared, blocking the middle of Han Yu and the master.


    "Yao Chi saint?" Han Yu, Lin daoxuan and other three people''s eyes are slightly narrowed, did not expect yaochi saint will appear at this time.


    "Brother Lin, you are too overbearing. Brother Han is a distinguished guest of the holy palace of yaochi. You don''t pay much attention to my holy palace of yaochi." The holy girl of yaochi looks at Lin daoxuan, coldly.


    Yao Chi''s daughter, who is extremely gorgeous, has a different kind of beauty when she is angry."It''s not the territory of the holy palace of yaochi. Are you too broad?" Lin daoxuan said with a slight anger.


    Yaochi Saint did not come early or late, but came at this time, which made him really angry.


    "You arrested Han Yu from xitiancheng. Isn''t it the territory of our yaochi holy palace? When we invite you here, we have the obligation to protect you. Please abide by our rules. If you don''t want to comply, we will not welcome you. " The cold way of yaochi saint.


    This means that if you dare to do it again, you can get out of here. You don''t need to come to the yaochi grand gathering.


    This is not a trivial statement. Is this for Han Yu to offend Fengyun holy land?


    Lin daoxuan''s face changed again and again, and finally he swallowed the evil spirit in his heart. The yaochi grand gathering is very important to everyone, and he doesn''t want to miss it. Cold way: "today I will give the saint a face."


    With that, he took a cold look at Han Yu.


    In the past, the master of Fengyun Holy Land helped Lin daoxuan and disappeared in the same place.


    "Han, are you ok?" Yaochi Saint looked at Han Yu and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Han Yu''s light way.


    He didn''t thank the goddess of yaochi for her help, but for her concern, because even if she didn''t show up, Han Yu would be OK. However, the appearance of the saint of yaochi made Han Yu miss the opportunity to kill Lin daoxuan.


    Han Yu didn''t know whether she came to save himself or Lin daoxuan.


    Meng zuisheng flies over to support Han Yu, and his vitality is continuously injected into Han Yu''s body to heal Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, if you don''t mind, follow me to Yujing villa to cultivate." Yaochi shengnv road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Han Yu lived in Yujing mountain villa. The maiden of yaochi sent a lot of medicine to cure Han Yu. Han Yu was not polite and took all of them. Three days later, Han Yu''s injury is less than 30% better. The broken fingers have not yet grown out.


    The most serious injury this time is that the Jietian finger sword brings strong regurgitation. There is a breath of Jietian finger sword on the wound. Only when the breath of Jietian finger sword is worn out can the injury be improved. It would not be a problem if Han Yu was in his heyday, but it is not an easy thing now.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    In the morning, the sun had just risen when there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Han Yu stopped healing, light way.


    Meng zuisheng came in and asked with concern, "boss, how is your injury?"


    "Not much progress," Han said


    Meng zuisheng sighed secretly and said, "Xu zizhuo wants to see you."


    Han Yu frowned. This is absolutely the good who does not come, and those who come are not good. "No," he said


    "I''ve come to the door, but you''re not there. Don''t you give me face?" A lukewarm voice came, Xu zizhuo stepped in.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to wait in the living room?" Meng zuisheng turned and said in a slight anger.


    "Hum." Xu zizhuo snorted softly. He even looked at Meng zuisheng and said to Han Yu, "Han Yu, I didn''t expect you to hide from me. Are you too timid?"


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Meng zuisheng said angrily, "when is my boss hiding from you? Don''t spray feces all over your mouth."


    Xu zizhuo took a cold look at Meng zuisheng, flashed a flash of killing light in his eyes, and said: "all the people who came to the banquet that day ago knew that there was still a duel between Han Yu and me. I''ve been looking for him these days, but I didn''t expect that he came to Yujing villa. Didn''t you mean to hide from me? "


    Meng zuisheng said: "it was the goddess of yaochi who invited my eldest brother to come. You can ask the saint of yaochi."


    Xu zizhuo sneered: "now that I''ve found it, who else do I need to ask? Han Yu, the duel between you and me is over today. "


    Meng zuisheng angrily said: "you are despicable and shameless. You know that my eldest brother is injured, but you come to duel at this time. Are you not afraid to be laughed at by people in the world?"


    "Injured?" Xu zizhuo said with a smile, "a good excuse!"


    "You..." Meng Zui was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. He had seen no shame, and had never seen such a shameless one.


    "Han Yu, dare you? If you don''t dare, I won''t come to you again! " Xu zizhuo looked at Han Yudao contemptuously.


    "Xu zizhuo, what are you doing here?" A gloomy voice sounded, and Wu Lai flashed in.


    "No, sister, you''re here. Naturally, I came to find Han Yu to finish the unfinished duel On Xu zizhuo''s face, a brilliant smile blooms in an instant, and the eyes of Xiangwu are extremely bright.


    Wu Lai frowned and did not expect Xu zizhuo to look for it at this time.


    "Sister Wu Lai, I can''t wait for this duel. You should also like to see me trample this coward under my feet." Xu zizhuo''s smiling way.


    "Not now." Wu Lai glared at Xu zizhuo. He was not angry.


    "Why not now? I want to do it now." Xu zizhuo road.


    "Didn''t you hear me? If I say no, I can''t There is no way to be impatient.


    "Sister Wu Lai, you let me defeat Han Yu. Don''t you want to see me trample him under your feet? Why are you defending him now? " Xu zizhuo pretended to have doubts on his face. This is an obvious estrangement plan. He wants to make Wu Lai and Han Yu at odds.


    "What are you talking about? Get out of here!" There is no need to be short of breath. It''s OK to talk about it in normal time, but now it''s not the same. Who knows if Han Yu will misunderstand.


    "How can you scold me for an outsider, damn it!" Xu zizhuo was so angry that he clenched his fists and swore in secret. A pink face instantly rose red, and then turned purple, the heart of a fury, straight to the top of the head.


    But he didn''t dare to get angry at Wu Lai. He could only put the fire on Han Yu''s body and said darkly, "Han, are you hurt? OK, I''ll give you three days to heal your wounds. The fourth day, at 3:30, the first battle of the West sky city central arena. I will spread the news of our duel. If you don''t want to be criticized by thousands of people and become the laughing stock of people in the world, you can show your manliness. Hum


    Xu zizhuo swung his sleeves and left. In his heart, he thought, "I''ll give you three days. I''ll see how you can use injury as an excuse. If you don''t come, I''ll ruin your reputation. If you come, I''ll make you look different! "


    There was a cruel smile on his face.


    "Xu zizhuo, stop for me." Stomping my feet without breath.


    As soon as Xu zizhuo flashed away, he immediately left. No want to chase, a low voice sounded: "do not chase."


    No back and forth, looking at Han Yu some sorry way: "Han Xiaodi, I''m sorry!"


    On that day, she wanted to use Han Yu''s hand to teach Xu zizhuo a lesson. She didn''t expect to succeed. Instead, she was self defeating."Three days, enough!" Han Yumu, a flash of cold.


    Xu zizhuo didn''t come early or late. However, Han Yu, even a fool, knew that there must be a conspiracy. I''m afraid that some people want to take advantage of Xu zizhuo''s hand to get rid of him.


    Xu zizhuo and Han Yu had an agreement before the duel. Even if it was the holy palace of yaochi, it was not easy to intervene. When there were casualties in the arena, there was nothing to say. The abacus is not very good.


    In fact, as Han Yu expected, Xu zizhuo met Lin daoxuan after he left Yujing villa.


    "Well, did Han Yu respond?" Asked Lin daoxuan.


    "Three days later, he will not be able to fight." Xu zizhuo''s face was firm, and then he said, "I don''t like to do this thing when people are in danger."


    Lin daoxuan said with a smile: "Han Yu''s injury can''t be recovered within three days. By then, he will become the ghost of brother Xu. Brother Xu, don''t worry. What I promised will be done. As for taking advantage of others'' danger, there is no such thing. Brother Xu has given him three days'' healing time, which is enough. "


    Lin daoxuan took out an ancient book and handed it to Xu zizhuo. He said, "this is the first half of Mingying Taisui. When the day is finished, I will give the lower part of my hands."


    As soon as Xu zizhuo''s eyes brightened, he took over the ancient books, opened them up and looked at them. After confirming that they were correct, he put them away and said, "it''s settled."


    Lin daoxuan held up the wine cup that had been prepared for a long time, handed one to Xu zizhuo, and said, "I would like to congratulate brother Xu in advance for taking off Han Yu''s dog''s head, removing obstacles and obtaining the supreme secret of body method."


    Xu zizhuo said with a smile: "I also congratulate brother Lin in advance for revenge."


    They clinked their glasses and drank them down. They looked at each other and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Three days, say long not long, say short not short.


    For ordinary people, it is impossible to cure Han Yu''s serious injury. For Han Yu, nothing is impossible.


    It took him two days to wipe out all the breath of the sky cutting finger sword on the wound, and then he was crazy refining Tiancai Dibao to cure the wound. Without the breath suppression of the sky cutting finger sword, Han Yu was not worried about the heavy injury.


    The blood boils, the wound spurts the sunlight, the wound heals with the naked eye speed. Broken fingers, finally grow out.


    During Han Yu''s healing period, Xu zizhuo sent people to spread the news that he was going to fight Han Yu. In a short half day, everyone in West Tiancheng was known, and many people began to look forward to it.


    Xu zizhuo is a famous genius in the wanguge Pavilion. He has long been famous in Qianjie and is as famous as some of the most outstanding people in the nine days and ten places.


    Han Yu, however, has gained a great reputation for his powerful killing of the eighteen horses in sutian. A few days ago, he made Du Zhenjiang, the holy land of Kongtong, kneel down to beg for mercy in Yujing mountain villa. This is a case of great reputation.


    Such a duel between two people can''t even attract attention.


    After spreading the news, Xu zizhuo cultivated himself in the inn. He had full confidence in killing Han Yu and didn''t need to prepare anything at all.


    "Young master, Du Zhenjiang, the holy land of Kongtong, would like to meet you." Suddenly, there was a sound outside the door.


    Xu zizhuo opened his eyes and said faintly, "let him in."


    After a while, a pale man came in with a touch of sick.


    In the past, Du Zhenjiang''s head was trampled on and exploded by Han Yu twice in Yujing mountain villa, and his soul was severely damaged twice. Even if there is a miraculous elixir to restore his soul, it is difficult to cure him. This is the end of the road of martial arts.


    "Little!" Du Zhenjiang made a hasty bow, but Xu zizhuo did not get up to meet him.


    "What can I do for you, Du Shao?" Xu zizhuo''s light way.


    "I want to ask a little help." Du Zhenjiang Road, the posture is very low.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu zizhuo was still cold and incomparable.


    "I hope you can kill Han Yu in the duel." Du Zhenjiang''s eyes were ablaze with hatred.


    "We''re just fighting. How can we kill people Xu zizhuo pretended to be surprised.


    "It''s hard to avoid death and injury in the challenge arena, isn''t it?" Du Zhenjiang road.


    "Why should I help you kill him?" Xu zizhuo asked.


    "Xu, if you can give me less money, you can kill me." Du Zhenjiang took out a jade bottle and opened the stopper. Inside, there was a pill the size of a black cat''s eye, emitting an attractive aroma.


    "This broken star pill can help the Venus in the holy palace break up into golden lotus. Originally I was going to use it for the yaochi grand meeting, but now I am seriously injured and will not be able to recover for a while, so I can''t use it for the time being." Du Zhenjiang''s face suddenly turned to dead gray, and then full of murderous spirit. He said, "brother Xu, if you take this pill when you break through the barrier, you can at least increase the probability of breakthrough by 70%


    As soon as Xu zizhuo''s eyes brightened, his face gradually became greedy.


    Du Zhenjiang took a look at Xu zizhuo, stopped the jade bottle and put it away. "How about Du Shao?"


    Xu zizhuo took back his eyes and said, "it''s easy for me to kill Han Yu. How can I know that after I kill Han Yu, you will give me the broken star pill?"


    Xu zizhuo glanced at Du Zhenjiang with suspicion.


    Du Zhenjiang was happy and said: "we can set up a writ now. After Han Yu''s death, I will surely offer the broken star pill as soon as possible. Even if I want to play tricks, I can''t escape without the evidence."


    Xu zizhuo said with a smile, "it''s so good."


    So they set up a writ, signed their signature, and an underground transaction was completed.


    After Du Zhenjiang left, Xu zizhuo looked at the red hand print in black and white, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are so many advantages in killing Han Yu. Good, good..."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There was another knock on the door.


    Xu zizhuo took up the handwriting and asked, "who?"


    "Young master, Zhu Gaoxing of the holy land, please see you


    "Du Zhenjiang came to ask me to kill Han Yu. Zhu Gaoxing must be, but I don''t know what treasure he will take out to ask me to do it?" When Xu came, he asked zhuotun to wait


    Suddenly, the whole person becomes more energetic.


    The day of the duel finally arrived. Many people in the West sky city rushed to the central arena early to see a good play.


    In the central arena, there is a special arena, which forms a space for saints to duel.


    Yujing villa, outside Han Yu''s room. Wu Lai and Meng zuisheng stayed here early, holding hands and walking around, with anxious faces.


    "Damn Xu zizhuo, it''s ok if he loses this time. If he dares to win, I can''t spare him." Nothing to curse.Meng zuisheng looks at Wu Lai and is angry at Wu Lai.


    It can be said that today''s situation is completely caused by nothing.


    "The boss arranged the array, but he couldn''t feel his breath. I don''t know how the injury is?" Meng zuisheng stops to look at Han Yu''s room and walks around holding hands.


    He has no bottom in his heart now, because Han Yu''s injury this time is really too heavy.


    "Younger martial sister, Mr. Meng." Suddenly, an elegant voice came from outside the courtyard door.


    Wu Lai and Meng zuisheng look, only a peerless woman, slowly walked in, is the yaochi saint.


    "Elder martial sister, didn''t you go back to the holy palace? Why are you coming down again? " Wu Lai asked in surprise.


    "I heard that brother Han and Xu zizhuo are fighting each other today and are here to watch the battle." Yaochi shengnv road.


    Wu Lai and Meng zuisheng nodded. Yaochi Saint looked at the closed door and asked, "brother Han hasn''t come out yet. How is his injury?"


    Meng zuisheng said: "I don''t know. The boss arranged the trapped array, and no one could feel his breath."


    Han yaochi is worried about the strength of his opponent. Don''t look at his opponent too much


    Meng zuisheng has a meaningful look at the goddess of yaochi.


    Time is like quicksand at the fingertips. In the expectation of countless people, the time has come to noon, and there is not much time for the duel, and Han Yu''s door shows no sign of opening.


    In the central arena, bursts of cheers broke out, and a graceful man stepped on the void with his hands and feet on his back. His body radiated a faint light, which held him up as if he were a son of God. For a while, many girls were fascinated by sex.


    One of the main characters of the duel, Xu zizhuo, appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "A duel is about to begin, and he can still be so high spirited, it seems that he has the confidence to win."


    "Xu zizhuo has long been famous. Han Yu is just a rising star. He can''t compare with Xu zizhuo in terms of fame and status. His strength is certainly not in the same level. Xu zizhuo is sure to win this battle."


    "That''s right. Let''s just see how long Han Yu can persist."


    In the crowd, Lin daoxuan, with a cold smile on his face, was looking forward to the scene of Han Yu''s death. After many days of cultivation, Lin daoxuan''s injury had to be less than 30%. Even if Han Yu''s healing speed was faster than him, Lin daoxuan did not think that Han Yu could recover.


    Xu zizhuo is a master of Hualian quadruple in the middle period of martial arts. It is not easy to catch a seriously injured Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, if you insult me and hurt me, you will repay it with your life today." Du Zhenjiang is roaring in his heart.


    He did not know that Han Yu was injured, but he believed that with Xu zizhuo''s strength, it was easy to kill Han Yu. Although it is hard to avoid regret for not being able to avenge himself, it is naturally a great pleasure to see Han Yu''s bloody remarks here.


    With Du Zhenjiang holding the same mind, there is Zhu Gaoxing, who would like to eat Han Yu''s meat and drink Han Yu''s blood.


    Xu zizhuo fell on the challenge arena with a graceful body and won the hearts of countless women in an instant. When Xu zizhuo fell on the challenge arena, he held up his hands and closed his eyes. So that let a look at the woman, feel very sorry.


    But the more so, the more women will be in love.


    "So handsome, he is the God in my heart."


    "Who is Han Yu? How can he be compared with my God Xu?"


    "Xu Shen, we must beat Han Yu down. He is not worthy to compete with you on the same stage!"


    Some of the women went crazy and lost their senses.


    Even some of the men were enthusiastic and worshipped Xu zizhuo as their idols.


    At this time, the eastern sky sounded the sound of jade percussion, only to see a white jade car Carving Dragon and Phoenix, slowly driving. It was a snow crystal beast with four white hair and two wings. Its head was majestic and imposing.


    At the front and back of the cart, there were two maids standing at each station, each of whom was as beautiful as the person in the painting.


    "With four pure species of snow crystal beasts to pull the cart, what is sacred in this car?" Some people were surprised. The snow crystal beast is a different species of heaven and earth, and almost disappeared in the cultivation world. All of a sudden, there are four pure species. Moreover, it is a coolie pulling a cart. People have to be shocked.


    "This is the car of the goddess of yaochi. I didn''t expect that this competition would startle her!" One sighed.


    Yaochi Shenggong is about to hold a grand ceremony of yaochi. You can imagine how busy the meeting is. She even took time to come to see the competition. It shows that she attaches great importance to this competition.


    "If you can see the beauty of the goddess of yaochi and die without regret, I don''t know if she will show up this time." A man looked at the treasure car, the soul almost flew.


    For the vast majority of people, yaochi saint is superior and mysterious. Except for Tianjiao Junjie of various sects who are entitled to see the real face of yaochi saints, the rest of them are not blessed at all. But this does not affect the status of yaochi saint in the hearts of all people in the world.


    The appearance of the holy girl of yaochi snatched Xu zizhuo''s limelight in a flash. And this, Xu zizhuo also had no way.


    Although Xu zizhuo can be compared with the most outstanding people in the same generation of Qianjie, yaochi shengnu is definitely the best among those people.


    No matter their status, status and fame, they are not the same.


    The people in front of the chariot could not help but get out of the way. When they came to the martial arts arena, the car stopped. The door of the treasure car did not move, which made many people feel sorry. This time, I''m afraid that the goddess of yaochi will not show up.


    Yaochi Saint came first, but did not come and Meng zuisheng, still waiting for Han Yu.


    At the same time, on the other hand, a young man with a blue sword stepped forward, and the whole person seemed to be integrated into the void without any sound. If someone had not seen it, he would not have been able to sense his arrival.


    "The cloud is coming."


    There was another agitation in the crowd.


    Yuntaixu, the first genius of yuxu holy palace, is no less than yaochi saint in terms of reputation, status and strength, and has many followers in Qianjie.


    "I didn''t expect that this competition attracted so many big people to watch. It seems that it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger!"


    "Yes, did we underestimate Han Yu before?"


    "It is said that Lin daoxuan, the Holy Son of Fengyun holy land, is also in the western sky city. There is a big feud between Fengyun holy land and Han Yu. Lin daoxuan should also come."


    "It''s been here a long time. You see, it''s over there."


    "People in Fengyun holy land have always been high-profile and overbearing. Why is Lin daoxuan so low-key today?"


    "I''m not sure. I don''t think Lin daoxuan is in a bad state. He seems to be injured!"


    Time is approaching infinitely, and it is less than three minutes away from the third quarter of the afternoon. There are countless voices of doubt among the crowd."At this time, why doesn''t Han Yu show up? Won''t he break the appointment?"


    "According to the former virtue, it is possible. Maybe he ran away and hid. "


    Many people mistakenly think that after Han Yu killed the people of the eighteen riders of sutian, they hide in anonymity. In the eyes of many people, Han Yu is a coward, so some people will say so.


    Some of Xu Zhuoyu will not kill him today. The treasures of Lin daoxuan, Du Zhenjiang and Zhu Chongxu can''t get to their mouths and run away.


    "Han Yu, do you really disregard your dignity and break the appointment?"


    "Well, if you do, I''ll make you stink forever!"


    When Xu zizhuo opened his eyes, his face became gloomy and incomparable. He raised his voice to the East and called out, "Han Yu, time is coming. When do you have to wait? Don''t you show up soon? "


    After special treatment, Xu zizhuo''s voice spread to every corner of the West Tiancheng. In a moment, those who did not come to watch the war knew that Han Yu had not yet appeared.


    "I haven''t shown up at this time. It seems that I don''t intend to fight."


    "It''s not the husband who escaped in danger. It''s extremely shameful."


    Those who didn''t come to watch the war all talked about it and were ashamed of Han Yu''s behavior.


    "At the beginning, some people compared you with Tianjiao Junjie in Qianjie. Today is really eye opening!" Xu zizhuo continued.


    In the crowd, Kong Yan and Kong Ling looked at each other and frowned, which should not be Han Yu''s style.


    In Yujing villa, Wu Lai and Meng zuisheng listened to Xu zizhuo''s words in their ears, and they were very angry.


    If Han Yu doesn''t fight today, he will definitely be criticized by thousands of people and be nailed on the pillar of shame.


    "Boom In the room, suddenly out of a strong breath, such as big waves, and instantly retreat.


    "The boss is leaving. Let''s go!" Meng zuisheng and Wu Lai were overjoyed and rushed to the central arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Shua!"


    As soon as Xu zizhuo''s voice fell, a figure flashed over the challenge arena, as if it appeared out of thin air, with his back to Xu zizhuo.


    "Half a minute to three o''clock in the afternoon. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" A cold voice sounded, the man slowly turned around, not Han Yu is who.


    Xu zizhuo was overjoyed and said, "you are here at last."


    Han Yu snorted, holding up his hand and closing his eyes.


    "I''m going to fight now!" Han Yu''s actions made many people speechless, only felt that he was too arrogant.


    Xu zizhuo shrugged his lips and waited for three minutes in the afternoon.


    The crowd outside the arena was quiet for a moment, counting the time in silence. Du Zhenjiang and Zhu Gaosheng are full of expectations and hope to see the scene of Han Yu''s bloody challenge arena as soon as possible. Lin daoxuan frowned, but he didn''t look like he was hurt.


    Han Yu''s face was ruddy and fresh, and his whole body was full of explosive force.


    "He can''t recover so quickly. He must have been forced to support it. Hum, it''s only a few kilograms, and it will be revealed completely when he starts." Lin thought.


    It''s a quarter past noon.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu opened his eyes. In his eyes, two terrible beams of light shot out. The light column destroyed the dead, smashed the void, and fiercely hit Xu zizhuo. Han Yu turned into a streamer to follow the light column.


    The moment of this move is like a volcanic eruption, which is out of control.


    "This..."


    Lin daoxuan''s eyes widened. Han Yu, at this time, gave him a feeling of terror more than that of the war with him six days ago. This is simply untrue.


    Xu zizhuo''s eyes also shot two beams of light, which collided with Han Yu''s.


    "Boom


    At this time, Han Yu''s fist smashed into the void and hit Xu zizhuo''s head fiercely. The vitality on the arm turns into a black Canglong, which looks very shocking.


    Xu zizhuo made a fist to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists collide like two hammers.


    Xu zizhuo hums, the body can''t help but fly upside down. People with fierce eyes can see that Xu zizhuo''s arm was directly twisted and almost broken with this fist.


    "He''s not only getting back to the top, but going further? How could it be? " Lin daoxuan''s eyes widened. He couldn''t imagine all this.


    It took him six days to recover 30%, but Han Yu recovered.


    "Does he have a panacea?" Lin daoxuan was shocked.


    "Boom


    Han Yu is another punch, a simple one and a domineering one.


    Xu zizhuo''s face changed slightly, and he quickly dodged. However, the powerful momentum of his fist had blocked him, making him unavoidable.


    Xu zizhuo clapped out his left hand in a hurry. His palm was like a wave to Han Yu. He hoped to overcome the strong with softness and block Han Yu''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist hit Xu zizhuo''s palm heavily. No matter how wonderful Xu zizhuo''s palms are, they are in vain under absolute power.


    Xu zizhuo''s left hand almost broke, and his face turned white with the powerful impact.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s third blow.


    Xu zizhuo''s heart turned over the waves, this attack is simply too violent, how to resist?


    "Damn Lin daoxuan, didn''t he say that Han Yu was seriously injured? How could he be so fierce?" Xu zizhuo''s face was suffused with fear.


    Xu zizhuo''s hands are numb, unable to lift up the grid block, panic, raised his right foot to kick out. However, he finally slowed down. Just as he lifted it, Han Yu''s fist hit his chest heavily.


    "Poof!"


    Xu zizhuo opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. His body flew backward like leaves.


    All the onlookers were in a daze. They were wondering how long Han Yu could hold on. As soon as Han Yu came up, he beat Xu zizhuo so that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Now, it''s how long Xu zizhuo can persist.


    "Poop


    Xu zizhuo''s body fell heavily on the challenge arena, which made the arena shake violently. At this moment, many people were shocked.


    Han Yu walked slowly to Xu zizhuo, and his vitality turned into a big dragon, just like the God of war. At this moment, I don''t know how many women''s hearts have been harvested, and how many hot blooded men are impressed by it.


    "I give in..."


    Xu zizhuo is very spineless voice sounded, Han Yu stopped.


    After a brief silence, the scene exploded in an instant, and countless people were shocked.


    With only three simple fists, Han Yu not only made Xu zizhuo vomit blood, but also lost Xu zizhuo''s invincible belief and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    You know, it''s more difficult to let Xu zizhuo admit defeat voluntarily than to kill him."This guy not only recovered from his injury, but also made a step forward. Is he still a man?" Wu Lai opened his mouth and felt his throat dry.


    Meng zuisheng danced excitedly as if he had won the duel. Han Yu, on the other hand, did not have any fluctuation. It seems that he did not pay any attention to the victory or defeat of this competition.


    Han Yu slowly turned his head and looked at Lin daoxuan in the crowd. His calm eyes suddenly became sharp and incomparable.


    Lin daoxuan''s face has become very ugly. He never dreamed that Han Yu would be so domineering.


    Han Yu pointed at Lin daoxuan in a long distance and yelled, "Lin daoxuan, come up and die!"


    Every word is like a thunderbolt, which makes some people''s ears rumble.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin daoxuan. Those present did not know the gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and Fengyun holy land.


    Lin daoxuan''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip out of the water. He said in a deep voice, "you have just passed a battle. Even if I defeat you, I will not win."


    "Ha ha, can you beat my boss? My boss has a finger on you Meng zuisheng laughed.


    Speaking of this, everyone thought that Lin daoxuan would fight Han Yu. However, the result made everyone surprised.


    "After the yaochi grand meeting, I will kill you." With that, Lin daoxuan''s body leaped and disappeared.


    "Ha ha, you run away with your tail between your legs. You might as well call it a coward of the wind and cloud!" Meng zuisheng laughs recklessly and exports evil gas for Han Yu.


    But Fengyun Shengzi, did not respond, has left.


    "Despicable, knowing that the son is hurt, you still challenge. What is your purpose?" The master of Fengyun Holy Land stares at Han Yudao.


    "How did Lin daoxuan''s injury come from? You know better than anyone else. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Meng zuisheng scolded.


    The old man in Fengyun holy land was trembling with anger, but he could not say anything.


    "Do you know why Lin daoxuan ran away with his tail? Because he''s seriously injured now. That''s what my boss did. Don''t talk about injury. In his heyday, my boss abused him as much as he abused a dog Meng zuisheng''s arrogant way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Lin daoxuan wanted to get rid of Han Yu by Xu zizhuo''s hand, but he became a laughing stock. It can be said that the reputation of Fengyun Shengzi has plummeted.


    When Lin daoxuan heard the comments from outsiders, he was so angry that he vomited blood several times and vowed to break Han Yu and Meng zuisheng into pieces.


    Han Yu also became famous because of this disturbance. Some people compared him with the most outstanding person, and no one would refute it.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, was indifferent to the rumors outside. When he was in the retreat of Yujing mountain villa and the yaochi grand gathering was coming, he made an appointment with kongyan brothers and sisters to go to the holy land of yaochi. Before dawn, several people rushed to the gate of the holy land of yaochi. At this time, many people had already arrived.


    Because Han Yu and his disciples were not honored guests invited by the holy palace of yaochi, they relied on the quota obtained by the inner disciple, so they could not enter through the main gate, but only through the side door. Han Yu and Kong Yan brother and sister said goodbye, and then went to the side door. He glanced at the man who walked up the stone ladder in the gate, and suddenly a figure of his back attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    This is a tall and slender man with a golden sword on his back.


    Han Yu''s eyes slightly shrunk, this back, let him have a bit of familiar flavor. Suddenly, the man who is going up stops and slowly turns his head to look at Han Yu. All of a sudden, four eyes meet in the void.


    Han Yu was stunned, and the other side was also stunned.


    "All over the world!" Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    This man, it is the Terran fighting style of the whole world, Han Yu did not expect to meet him here.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Qi Tianxia didn''t show much anger and hatred. He just gave Han Yu a cold look and turned his head to move on.


    Today''s qitianxia, compared with that of that time, has become more stable. This kind of composure is even terrible.


    Han Yu and he are the enemy of killing each other. Ordinary people do not get angry when they meet like this, but he just gives Han Yu a cold look, that''s all.


    "What school are these people from?" Han Yu asked Wu.


    "People of the holy land, what? Don''t you say you and the holy land will not deal with it? " There is no way to make a joke.


    Han Yu finally took a look at Qi Tianxia''s back and went to the side door.


    Far away from the side door, Han Yu felt a few bad eyes, and several women surrounded them.


    "You evil thief, how dare you come to my yaochi holy palace?" A woman stares at Meng zuisheng and scolds. This woman is the old elder martial sister Yang.


    Meng zuisheng''s face turned red in an instant. He was embarrassed to face these people again.


    "Elder martial sister Yang, there have been misunderstandings before. He came with me to attend the grand meeting of yaochi. " No way.


    "How can this villain be qualified to participate in the yaochi grand gathering?" Sister Yang screamed.


    No one came to take out two invitation cards, which were different from those given to Han Yu by the goddess of yaochi in the past. The grade was much lower.


    "Even if there is an invitation, you can''t let him in." Elder martial sister Yang looks like she can''t follow.


    Wu Lai frowned. At this time, a slightly younger woman came running over with her head down and said in a weak voice: "elder martial sister Yang, let them go in. Anyway, this childe didn''t hurt me at that time." When the woman talks, she can''t help but peek at Meng zuisheng. Her face is red and somewhat shy. She is Li Shimei who was abducted by Meng zuisheng in the past.


    The parties all said so, and elder martial sister Yang could only give up, and the three entered the holy palace of yaochi from the side door.


    "Boy, it seems that your peach blossom is coming." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Boss, don''t make fun of me." Meng zuisheng is a little embarrassed.


    Wu Lai looked at Meng zuisheng with a faint smile, and then said, "the yaochi holy palace is built on the top of this mountain. This mountain is called touch Tianshan Mountain. There are 83 peaks in one mountain. From below, the mountain is majestic and steep, but the mountain top is like a hilly area. The scenery is beautiful. There are 108 lakes in total. The lake is a great beauty of yaochi holy palace..."


    Wu Lai introduced Han Yu and Meng zuisheng to the yaochi holy palace while walking. He also took them to take the path, and saw many beautiful sceneries that others could not see.


    On the top of the mountain, misty and misty, a lake is close to a lake. The palaces of the holy palace of yaochi are all built beside the lake, completely integrated into the surrounding environment, which is amazing.


    "The bodhi tree is located in the center of the holy palace of yaochi and beside the yaochi lake. Every grand gathering of yaochi is held in the Bodhi square next to the bodhi tree. Now it''s still some time before the start of the event. I''ll show you around... "


    No one to serve as a guide, go to famous places will stop and Han Yu they introduce. Unconsciously, they returned to the main road, and they walked with the stream of people to Bodhi square.


    "Boss..."


    Suddenly, a surprise voice came from behind. Han Yu turned his head and saw that the wind and waves were coming in a big stride. Feng Aotian and the wind and waves were following behind and quickening their pace.


    However, Han Yu''s eyes were attracted by the people behind the Feng clan, and an old woman was staring at him in a murderous manner."It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It turned out to be from the yuxu palace. " Han Yu sighed that this old woman was the one who met in the star region of kunjie.


    The old woman made no secret of her murderous spirit and went straight to Han Yu. With her, there is an old man, a girl, and yuntaixu, the first genius of yuxu palace.


    Everyone sensed the murderous spirit. All the people who wanted to have a good time with Han Yu were tolerant.


    "Why are granny Yin and Yang so hostile to you? They shouldn''t know that you are making enemies with the people in yuxu palace in the underworld?" There is no way to be surprised.


    "Our grudge was a long time ago." Han Yu''s light way.


    No words, can''t help rolling eyes. He thought that things in the underworld would not be disclosed. Han Yu could have lost the two great enemies of Kongtong and yuxu holy palace, but now he is not only a lot, but also an extremely holy land.


    Yin and Yang''s mother-in-law went to Han Yu, pointed to Han Yu and said to Yun Taixu, "this evil thief is the murderer who killed your younger martial sister Huan Xuan!"


    In the eyes of yuntaixu, two sword lights burst out in an instant, his face became gloomy and terrible, and his fists tightly grasped. The old man next to him also killed the opportunity to leak out.


    "Don''t worry. They don''t dare to do it in the holy palace of yaochi." No voice to Han Yu.


    Han Yu quietly looked at the people in the yuxu holy palace, and did not avoid their murderous eyes.


    "Han Yu, I will kill you to avenge my younger martial sister on the grand gathering of yaochi!" Yuntaixu word by word, each of them is like a knife, cut on the eardrum.


    Han Yu''s face was indifferent. He took over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "Can you fight on the grand gathering of yaochi?" After the people of yuxu palace left, Han Yu asked Wu.


    "At the grand meeting of yaochi, you can have a contest. Generally speaking, it is up to the point. Before the competition, you can also sign a statement of life and death to fight. Neither the holy palace of yaochi nor the power of the slayer can interfere." No way.


    Han Yu nodded, no longer said more, holding hands slowly forward.


    After a distance, suddenly a huge lake appeared in everyone''s sight. This lake is very different from other lakes. Other lakes are as vast as fairyland. The lake is like a mirror, incomparably calm. Inside the lake, there is no debris at all. It is not as clean as a lake.


    "This is the famous yaochi." The wind is proud of heaven.


    Han Yu''s heart moved and his eyes swept along the edge of yaochi. An ancient tree on the North Bank of yaochi attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    This tree is like a big umbrella on the Bank of yaochi lake. Each leaf is shining brightly under the sun''s irradiation, which is sacred and extraordinary. Around the trees, there are green grass hundreds of feet away. There are railings outside the grass to keep people from stepping in. At this time, many people are standing with their eyes closed and pointing to the trees.


    "That tree is a bodhi tree!" No way.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the bodhi tree and found no Bodhi heavenly branches.


    Three hundred Zhangs to the north of the bodhi tree, there is a huge square, which is the Bodhi square. At this time, tea table and Futon have been arranged on the Bodhi square. The figures are graceful and the voices of discussion are all around. On the west side of Bodhi square, there is also a challenge arena, which is specially prepared for the Yao Chi grand meeting.


    "The whole banquet pattern is divided into three areas. The southernmost area is also the area closest to the bodhi tree. It is the most noble area, which is reserved for the elders of all major forces. The second area after that area is reserved for Tianjiao descendants of the major forces, and the third area is reserved for the general disciples of the holy palace of yaochi." No way.


    "What area are we in?" Meng zuisheng asked.


    "We''re in area three." No way.


    "Ah, my boss and I are guests. Why are we in the third area?" Meng zuisheng is depressed.


    "You came in by the back door. Where else would you like to sit?" Wu came to have a look at Meng zuisheng.


    Meng zuisheng was even more depressed and complained: "yaochi Saint gave the boss an invitation. Why do you want to help the boss refuse?"


    No face innocent way: "is your boss don''t want to pick it up."


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng''s faces are black. The third area is the worst. Who knows if the bodhi tree can spray the immortal light to that area. If can''t spray, two people don''t come in vain?


    Big waves suddenly said: "boss, I''ll change positions with you."


    Han Yu patted the shoulder with big waves and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Entering the square, Han Yu and feng people separate. Feng Aotian goes directly to the first area. When the wind and waves are strong, they go to the second area. Wu Lai takes Han Yu and Meng zuisheng to the third area. Wu Lai says, "you don''t understand. This is the best area in the three regions."


    "Why?" asked Meng zuisheng


    Wu Lai said with a smile: "this is reserved for the disciples of yaochi holy palace. The disciples of yaochi holy palace are all beautiful women. If you can talk with so many beautiful women, you will never die."


    A flash of light flashed in Meng zuisheng''s eyes, while Han Yu''s face became darker and darker.


    Go to the edge of the third area, no to point to the seat and say: "you can sit at will, don''t be polite."


    "The treatment is really different. There is only one Futon sitting down. The seats in front of us have seats, good wine and delicious food... " Meng zuisheng sighed.


    "Then I''ll go first." No way.


    "Where are you going?" Meng zuisheng asked.


    "I am a disciple of Tianjiao in the holy palace of yaochi, and I am arranged in the second area." Wu Lai laughs.


    "Shit!" Only then did Han Yu realize that he was trapped by nothing.


    Wu Lai smiles and waves to Han Yu and Meng zuisheng and goes away.


    "Boss, we were put together by this woman!" Meng zuisheng turns his head and looks at Han Yu. He finds that Han Yu''s face has turned blue.


    Han Yu vomited a long time, and his face slowly improved. He said, "if you have come, you can go and enjoy the bodhi tree before the meeting starts."


    Meng zuisheng laments repeatedly that this area is too far away from the bodhi tree. Before the immortal light falls here, it will be intercepted by the people in front of him. At that time, they will have to stare.


    They went to the open space in front of the first area to watch the bodhi tree.


    Han Yu''s soul power was quietly released, and a hundred feet away from the bodhi tree, he was bounced back by a powerful force.


    "With such a powerful protective cover, it''s no wonder that the holy palace of yaochi can rest assured and enjoy it." Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This protective cover not only blocks the entry of outsiders, but also completely cuts off the breath of the bodhi tree. Some people stay here for half a day and can''t absorb any breath of the bodhi tree at all."At the beginning of the meeting, the protective cover will be opened, and then you can practice under the bodhi tree." A beautiful voice sounded, a yellow cedar beauty appeared on the left side of Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned to see that this was an extremely beautiful woman with a light smile on her face, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "The little girl is a disciple of the holy palace of yaochi, Xiaoya." The woman owes Han Yu.


    "Han Yu." Han Yu bowed his hand.


    "Meng zuisheng." Meng zuisheng arched his hand.


    "The names of the two princes are like thunder in my ears." The woman said with a smile.


    "It''s very thoughtful of yaochi holy palace. Will every guest be accompanied by disciples?" Han Yu asked. The people around him were not accompanied by the disciples of the holy palace of yaochi, which made him very confused.


    "No, I just came here and saw Mr. Han staring at the bodhi tree, so I was so garrulous. I hope you can forgive me for the offence." Xiao Ya bowed to Han Yu again, and her words and deeds were impeccable.


    "Miss Xiao can explain it to us. That''s our blessing." Han Yu''s light way, his eyes again turned to the bodhi tree, carelessly said: "it is said that there will be a kind of strange medicine on the bodhi tree, which is called Bodhi heavenly branch. Why didn''t you see it?"


    Han Yu looks like a curious baby. It''s hard to doubt anything.


    Xiao Ya said: "Bodhi heavenly branch is a precious medicine that can be bred by bodhi tree for thousands of years. Let alone young master Han, it is the little girl who has never seen it in the holy palace of yaochi for so many years."


    Han Yu nodded and said with some regret: "I see. I thought I could have a good time this time, but I didn''t expect to have this chance."


    Xiao Ya said with a smile: "Mr. Han, don''t be sorry. There is a collection of Bodhi heavenly branches in our holy palace. If you want to see it, wait for me to report it to the saint and take him to see it."


    Han Yu quickly put on an embarrassed look and said, "Miss Xiao, I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t take it to heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Han Yu was just curious about Bodhi Tianzhi. Xiao Ya didn''t think much about it, because many people would ask Han Yu the same question when they came to the holy palace of yaochi.


    The goddess of yaochi asked her to entertain Han Yu. Naturally, she thought that the relationship between Han Yu and the goddess of yaochi was unusual. Taking Han Yu to see Bodhi Tianzhi was nothing.


    "There is indeed a Bodhi heavenly branch in the holy palace of yaochi. This woman may be able to make use of it." Han Yu was secretly pleased and began to take the initiative to find a topic to talk with Xiao Ya.


    The more they talked, the more happy they were.


    Meng zuisheng laughs at the thief and sends a message to Han Yu: "boss, do you want to bubble this Xiaoya?"


    Han Yu gave a faint smile and did not respond.


    The pleasant atmosphere was broken by a sound coming into Han Yu''s ears.


    "Han Yu little thief, I didn''t expect that you would dare to go to the holy palace of yaochi to die after eating the gall of the leopard with bear heart!"


    An old man appeared on Xiao Ya''s left side, not looking at Han Yu, but secretly giving Han Yu a voice.


    "The sky?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a glance, the old man took back his eyes, which did not attract the attention of Xiao Ya and Meng zuisheng. Meng zuisheng did not see Luotian because he was separated from Han Yu and Xiao Ya.


    "If you don''t find out the murderer who killed the Han family, I can tell you that they are the descendants of Tianting, the holy palace of yaochi and the sun moon cult." Luo Tian sends a message to Han Yu.


    "The moon and the sun have returned to earth." Han Yu''s face was calm and gave his voice.


    Han Yu''s answer was that he knew that the holy palace of yaochi was also one of the killers, which surprised him. Han Yu dare to set foot here when he knows.


    "You are too conceited. A man who thinks he is right will not live long." After that, he turned to leave. Xiao Ya and Meng zuisheng did not see any clues.


    "The heaven is here. The holy palace of yaochi must know my identity." Han Yu thought.


    "Will the holy palace of yaochi take advantage of this opportunity to attack me? If you raise your voice and tell me the secret that I''m a demon, people from Fengyun holy land, Kongtong holy land, supreme holy land and yuxu holy palace will definitely flock to it. " Han Yu''s heart became heavy.


    Now, those four sects and Han Yu are already enemies. They have no proper reason to join hands to deal with him, but swallowing the demon body will definitely become the reason for them to join hands against Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, it''s almost time. Let''s take our seats." Xiao Yadao. After chatting with Han Yu a lot, he became familiar with him, and he no longer called him Mr. Han.


    Han Yu nodded and walked behind with Xiao Ya.


    Through the first area, Han Yu obviously felt several bad looks, which were from the old masters of Fengyun holy land, Kongtong holy land, supreme holy land and yuxu holy palace. In the second area, there were also many bad eyes, all from Tianjiao of those four sects.


    Meng zuisheng and Xiao Ya both sensed the bad looks. The former was moved, while the latter frowned. They were surprised that Han Yu had so many enemies.


    "Boss, those people are very bad. They dare not do anything in the holy palace of yaochi. But after leaving the palace, they will definitely intercept us. It seems that we have to figure out the way out in advance." Meng zuisheng has some heart palpitation to Han Yu.


    None of these enemies can be dealt with by him, and he doesn''t think Han Yu can deal with so many enemies.


    "Don''t worry. I know it." Han Yu comforts Meng zuisheng.


    Seeing that Han Yu is so calm, Meng zuisheng is also gradually relieved. For Han Yu, he almost blindly trusts him.


    "Brother Han and brother Meng, we are here." Go to the center of the second area, Xiao Yadao.


    "Miss Xiao, my boss and I are in the third area." Meng zuisheng said with a bitter smile.


    Xiao Ya a Leng after smile way: "we have left two places, right here."


    Meng zuisheng was happy and looked at Han Yu. Han Yu nodded and happily walked to a seat and sat down.


    Han Yu and Xiao Ya sat down one after another.


    "It seems that Xiaoya was specially sent by the goddess of yaochi to accompany me. What kind of medicine does she sell in the gourd? I don''t want to play with her. " Han Yu''s face flashed a touch of banter.


    After a while, Meng zuisheng, who was not angry, came over and drove Meng zuisheng to the next seat. She sat on Meng zuisheng''s seat. Meng zuisheng was very upset, but he dared not speak up.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu glanced at Wu Lai obliquely and asked lightly.


    "It''s disgusting. This time the pavilion didn''t let my brother come." There is no way to be angry.


    Xiao Ya advised: "younger martial sister, don''t be angry. Yaochi grand meeting is held once every three years. If you don''t come this time, you can still come after three years."


    After listening, Wu Lai''s mood was slightly better, which just reflected. He looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "how did you come here?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s not thanks to Xiao Ya. If it wasn''t for her, we would still drink from the West and North in the back." Han Yu picked up the glass full of wine and took a mouthful of it. He deliberately buried and eliminated nothing.


    Time passed by quietly, and everyone took their seats one after another. Soon, the seats next to them were full of people.The wind and waves are big, and the wind and waves are fierce. Kong Yan and Kong Ling sit behind them.


    Several people were talking and laughing together, and they had a good time talking with each other.


    When the meeting was about to begin, the sound of beautiful music was heard in the East, and a group of women came flying in the air, ethereal and ethereal, just like fairies flying out of the sky.


    Naturally, the leader is the master of the holy palace of yaochi. She looks like a queen with a milky yellow robe. However, her face is kind and gives people a very kind feeling. After the master of yaochi palace, the holy girl of yaochi is noble, elegant and elegant. Behind them are some elders of the holy palace of yaochi.


    A group of people flew directly to the first area. Both the experts of the major sects sitting in the first area, or the people behind them, all stood up to greet them.


    The first area became more and more lively. The master of yaochi took the master of yaochi holy palace and exchanged polite greetings with all the guests. Then she sat down next to the master of yaochi palace. She was the only young person sitting with her elders in the meeting.


    The master of yaochi palace ordered people to open the protective cover outside the bodhi tree, and a fresh breath came to his face. All of them closed their eyes and sniffed greedily. This breath contains the essence of the bodhi tree. Even the old masters in the first area are not willing to waste it.


    At the beginning of opening the protective cover, the breath of the bodhi tree was very strong, and gradually faded down behind.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine tree. I just absorbed a few mouthfuls, and I felt that my cultivation was further improved." Meng zuisheng sighed.


    "Me too. If I can practice here for ten days, I think I can make a breakthrough." The wind and waves are fierce, and surprise way.


    Han Yu also gained a lot. In an instant, he realized that he had found some defects in the seventh chapter of the supreme Scripture.


    "It is worthy of being a sacred tree that helps to cultivate and understand the Tao. The holy palace of yaochi has such unique resources that it is impossible to be strong and prosperous!" Han Yu sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    "The people in the holy palace of yaochi still don''t come out to meet Laozi!" Suddenly, a vulgar and arrogant voice came from outside the gate of the holy palace of yaochi.


    All the people present were stunned. Who ate the gall of bear heart leopard dare to despise yaochi holy palace so much?


    Soon, the scene directly fried the pot.


    "Who knows nothing about life and death, dare to challenge the holy palace of yaochi at this time?" Meng zuisheng, Feng Lang DA and others are shocked. They are all staring at each other. Who can not look at the holy palace of yaochi?


    Han Yu was stunned for three times, and his face suddenly showed a strange color.


    "Hum, bold villain, palace master, I''ll go and take others'' heads." An old man of Fengyun Holy Land stood up and said.


    They have received the benefits of the holy palace of yaochi here, which naturally should be expressed.


    "Thank you very much The master of the yaochi palace arched his hands. With her cultivation, he was also livid.


    "Ha ha, it''s not worth mentioning if you raise your hand!" The old man of Fengyun Holy Land arched his hand at the master of yaochi palace, and disappeared in the original place.


    "Elder Yang, the madman is dead but not alive!"


    "The holy palace of yaochi, is it something he can challenge?"


    All of them were waiting for yang to succeed. Han Yu was silent for Yang for three seconds.


    "Ah


    Outside the gate, there was a scream.


    "Is it over so soon? It''s just a clown! " Some people laugh.


    The people in Fengyun Holy Land stood up, because they recognized that it was elder Yang''s voice.


    "Whoosh!"


    An object flew from outside the mountain gate and hit the square. It turned out to be the head of elder Yang. His eyes were still open and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Ah?" All the people present were shocked and stood up.


    "What a cruel thief, I will go out to meet him." An old man in the holy land of Kongtong stood up and rushed out.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Some people left the table one after another in the supreme holy land and the yuxu holy palace.


    Han Yu was silent for them for three seconds.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three people were killed just now.


    The old masters in front of us all look ugly. These three are masters of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts. As a result, they are killed without even turning up the waves. It is unimaginable that they are so strong.


    "Ah..."


    The people of several major sects roared and each one was furious.


    "Please take your time. Let''s go out and have a look." The master of the yaochi palace, in a deep voice, realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Go


    Many old masters flew out of the gate together, and the young people also went to see the excitement.


    "Boss, who is the Holy One in the end? It''s so terrible to kill the master in the middle of martial arts and pick vegetables." Meng zuisheng''s voice trembled.


    "Just go out and see." Han Yu light way, he already knew who was coming.


    "Well, well done, they are our enemies." Meng zuisheng became secretly happy again.


    Soon, the only one left on the Bodhi square was the master who guarded the bodhi tree in yaochi holy palace. The rest of the people all flocked to the gate.


    Outside the gate, a chicken head human body monster, holding hands, valiantly standing in the air, yaochi holy palace suddenly poured out hundreds of experts, but he was always indifferent. This man is a rooster headed monster.


    Han Yu looked at the cock head monster after the crowd, and his mind suddenly became active.


    "You monster, why kill innocent people The master of Fengyun Holy Land asked angrily.


    At this moment, everyone was awed by the rooster head monster, because even the top experts on the scene could not see the depth of the rooster head monster. Although people from several major sects are gnashing their teeth, they dare not do it.


    The man in the crowd was scared to death. He had witnessed the cock head monster.


    "Who do you call monsters?" Rooster head monster eyes a stare, shoot out two blood red light, frighten the master of Fengyun holy land.


    "Who are you and why did you come to my yaochi holy palace?" The master of yaochi asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, from the depths of the yaochi holy palace, an incomparable breath came out, which made everyone present feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts.


    "The emperor''s troops have been used in the holy palace of yaochi!"


    "What''s the origin of this monster? How could the emperor''s troops be used in the holy palace of yaochi the first time?"


    Many people were shocked. Han Yu turned his head and saw a small milky white tower suspended above the holy palace of yaochi. White fog was constantly rising from the tower, falling like a waterfall, which could never be finished.


    This is the emperor''s soldier of the holy palace of yaochi, the mica fairy tower. It is the most precious treasure refined by the founder of the holy palace of yaochi.


    With the appearance of mica pagoda, many people''s confidence increased greatly."Why, is it that the master chicken is not welcome to attend the grand meeting of yaochi?" Rooster head monster glanced at mica fairy tower, light way. Obviously, there is still some fear.


    "Taoist friends come to attend the grand gathering of yaochi. Naturally, I welcome you from all walks of life in the holy palace of yaochi. But if you kill people, you shouldn''t have done it!" Yao Chi palace is the main road, whose voice is neither humble nor sonorous, with the meaning of questioning.


    "Are they from the yaochi holy palace?" Asked the rooster.


    "No The main road of yaochi palace.


    "Since it''s not, if you dare to stop him from going up the mountain, should we kill him?" Rooster head monster road.


    "They came out for the yaochi holy palace." The main road of yaochi palace.


    "When did the palace of yaochi be reduced to other people''s attention?" Asked the rooster.


    The master of yaochi palace was speechless for a moment.


    The rooster head monster scornfully swept the Fengyun holy land, the Kongtong holy land, the supreme holy land and the yuxu holy palace: "those who don''t accept it, you can fight against the chicken Lord!"


    Although the people of the four major sects are angry, they dare not do it. He secretly discussed with the master of the yaochi palace, hoping that the holy palace of yaochi would kill the rooster head monster with the mica fairy tower, but the master of the yaochi palace refused directly.


    Rooster head monster is unknown, and so strong, how dare to rush out.


    Finally, the rooster head monster was welcomed into the yaochi holy palace. The rooster head monster swaggered and looked very arrogant. He was not afraid that the yaochi holy palace suddenly used emperor soldiers to deal with him, which made the yaochi holy palace stop the idea of fighting against the rooster head monster.


    People from the four major sects can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs. Although the heart is angry with the holy palace of yaochi, but also dare not show, can only eat the bitter fruit of impulse.


    When everyone went back to Bodhi square, the master of yaochi asked the cock head monster to take his seat. However, he didn''t even pay a glance at the master of yaochi palace. He went directly to the bodhi tree and looked at the tree curiously, which made everyone in the palace feel worried.


    The people who secretly urged the mica fairy pagoda quietly let the mica pagoda block the whole yaochi holy palace, ready to start at any time.


    Feeling the breath of mica fairy tower getting more and more strong, the rooster head monster turned his head and glanced at it lightly. He returned to Bodhi square and sat directly in the position of the master of yaochi palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    The master of the yaochi palace could not but sit in the position of the goddess of yaochi, who quietly withdrew from the first area and came to the second area. Many people were immediately envious and eager to give their place to the holy girl of yaochi. She ignored her and went straight to sit next to Han Yu. Xiao Ya temporarily moved a seat to sit next to the saint of yaochi.


    For a while, Han Yu attracted countless envious and envious eyes.


    Rooster head monster sat down and then closed his eyes. After everyone saw him quiet, he gradually put down his heart and began to practice in silence.


    When the sun rises to the sky, the light on the bodhi tree suddenly becomes gorgeous.


    "Shua!"


    A colorful light sprinkled down from the tree, suddenly the blood of countless people became boiling, hoping that the light could fall on their own position.


    The light was extremely brilliant, and contained a special power. Han Yu''s soul power was touched and his spirit was refreshed. This energy was simply the treasure of cultivating and understanding Taoism.


    "The bodhi tree is gushing with immortal light. Come to my position quickly." Countless people are looking forward to it.


    But Xianguang has no rules at all. It is impossible to give consideration to everyone. Where it falls is the blessing of which one.


    "Towards me." Lin daoxuan''s eyes were shining with joy.


    Although the fairy light has not fallen, but look at the track, should eventually fall to his position, not from turning to show off a look at Han Yu.


    "As long as the immortal light is absorbed and refined, my injury can be cured." Lin daoxuan quietly runs the mental method and waits quietly.


    All of a sudden, rooster head monster opened his mouth and sucked, and the immortal light changed its track and fell into his mouth.


    Lin daoxuan''s face turned green in an instant, but he didn''t dare to fart, so he could only sulk.


    "You deserve to be angry." Meng zuisheng was overjoyed and secretly scolded.


    In addition to Lin daoxuan, many people''s faces have become ugly. If every fairy light is swallowed by Rooster head monsters, what is the significance of this Yao Chi grand gathering?


    In the past, there was a clear stipulation in the holy palace of yaochi that the immortal light could not be snatched. Where it fell, it was where it came from. Anyone who dares to do so in ordinary time has been expelled out, but the rooster head monster does so, and the public even dare not give out the atmosphere. It is the people in the holy palace of yaochi that they all choose to be silent.


    After the rooster head monster swallows up the immortal light, the old God is sitting there, and does not feel that there is half of the improper.


    After about three minutes, the bodhi tree again spewed out the immortal light, and two at a time.


    One falls to the first area and the other to the second area.


    All of a sudden everyone''s mind is tight, rooster head monster will not intercept again?


    "In my direction." Yuntaixu was overjoyed.


    "Once there are two roads, even if the monster intercepts, it is also the first to intercept the other one. I have a good chance." Yuntaixu is thinking, very excited.


    Rooster head monster opened his mouth again and sucked the two fairy lights at once, which made everyone have no temper at all.


    Cloud too Xu''s face, instantly become iron green, secretly gnash teeth, but dare not lose temper.


    "Damn it, if this monster is like this all the time, don''t we just stare?" After a short period of schadenfreude, Meng zuisheng was worried.


    "Let''s see what we can do." Han Yu is also speechless.


    Rooster head monster is not only domineering, but also some shameless.


    One after another, the bodhi tree gushed out the immortal light, but one after another was sucked into the mouth by Rooster head monsters, making one by one wake up from the beginning to the back of the loss, the mood can be said to be up and down.


    Even the goddess of yaochi beside Han Yu looks ugly.


    A blink of an eye, the sun set in the west, the bodhi tree stopped scattering immortal light, and had to wait until tomorrow noon.


    The rooster headed monster sat motionless in front of him, without any sign of leaving. Everyone''s heart has sunk to the bottom, many people have no hope. Today, the bodhi tree spewed out 203 fairy lights, which were all occupied by roosters.


    Meng zuisheng and others are not too sorry. None of the immortal light gushing out today is coming in their direction. Even if there is no Rooster head monster, they can not get it.


    In the people''s anxiety, time quietly came to noon the next day, the quiet night of bodhi tree began to gush immortal light, unfortunately, the first fairy light came to Han Yu and their area.


    "Don''t stop that chicken, please, old man!"


    Meng zuisheng and others prayed in secret.


    Lin daoxuan, Yun Taixu and others who have a grudge against Han Yu all look at Han Yu and others with a look of schadenfreude.


    When the rooster head monster wanted to open his mouth to suck the immortal light, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "rooster, you want to die. Do you dare to rob Laozi''s immortal light? Don''t look back and sit quietly for me. "


    Hearing Han Yu''s voice, the rooster head monster''s whole soul trembled three times. He wanted to see where Han Yu was, but he did not dare to violate Han Yu''s words, so he could only sit still.No one found anything strange about the rooster head monster.


    "Why hasn''t the monster stopped?"


    Seeing that Xianguang was getting closer to Han Yu, Lin daoxuan and Yun Taixu were worried.


    "He absorbed enough yesterday. Don''t you want to intercept it?" A lot of people wonder.


    People from Fengyun holy land, Kongtong holy land, supreme holy land, yuxu holy palace and other sects looked at Han Yu with envy. A lot of people want to intercept, but they don''t dare. They don''t have the strength of rooster head monsters and dare to ignore the rules of yaochi holy palace.


    Finally, the immortal light fell on Han Yu and spontaneously entered into Han Yu''s body.


    In an instant, a flash of light flashed through Han Yu''s mind, and the seventh defect of the supreme Scripture all appeared, and soon found a way to improve it.


    "Boom..."


    In that moment, a lot of the energy of Danyu was turned into a lot of boiling.


    "What''s the matter? How can the abnormal become the triple realm of lotus in the middle period of martial arts?" Rooster head monster secretly induction Han Yu, can not help but Leng three Leng.


    "That guy is Qi Tianshi. He must have hidden his accomplishments. Why am I so unlucky to meet this pervert again Rooster head monster heart suddenly sad.


    "He hid in the crowd and didn''t show his actual cultivation. What''s his intention? I haven''t dealt with it all the time. Shouldn''t it embarrass me? Well, just listen to him. Don''t move. You can''t run any more. " Rooster head monster''s mind turns.


    Lin daoxuan, Yun Taixu and others are all dying of jealousy.


    There was no one who did not envy Han Yu. Even the saint of yaochi cast envious eyes. At the same time, everyone saw hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "Shua!"


    Today, the second Fairy Light gushed out, and all of us were looking forward to their direction.


    Finally, the celestial light floated to the second area, which was the direction of Lin daoxuan.


    Lin daoxuan''s heart was about to jump out. He took a proud look at Han Yu and was ready to accept Xianguang. At this time, cock head monster opened his mouth and sucked away the immortal light.


    "So, why didn''t he intercept just now?" Lin daoxuan was suddenly angry and his mouth slowly shed a wisp of blood.


    Except Han Yu, the rest of the people were shocked, but no one dared to ask why the rooster head monster did this.


    The next fairy light was sucked away by cock head monsters, which made those who had just raised a little hope, but were still in despair.


    "When the first light came out, he certainly didn''t respond."


    "Han Yu is really lucky. Why doesn''t that ray of Fairy Light float to my position?"


    A lot of people look at Han Yu''s eyes, envious, envious and hate to death.


    Around four quarters of Shenshi, another celestial light came to Han Yu and their area. Meng zuisheng was so nervous that his heart was about to jump out, because the immortal light was coming towards his position.


    "Hum, don''t hope, Han Yu is lucky, you will have Han Yu''s luck?"


    "The more excited you are now, the more frustrated you will be when you wait."


    There are several people around, not cold and not hot. It''s not to bury Meng from drunkenness. It''s true that no one is hopeful.


    However, in the end, the immortal light fell on Meng zuisheng''s body and was quickly absorbed by his body.


    "I got it, I got it..." Meng zuisheng has a dreamlike feeling.


    The two people who spoke just now widened their eyes and couldn''t believe that what they saw was true.


    "Why not intercept this time?"


    "How can those people take advantage of it?"


    "This time it must not have been forgotten by the man. Did he really suck enough?"


    A lot of people raised hope again, but soon their hope was disillusioned. When the next fairy light fell, rooster head monster took it away.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t the celestial light towards that side be intercepted, and all the celestial lights towards other places have been intercepted? " Countless people don''t understand.


    "Are they related to him?" Han Yu''s enemies were shocked.


    "Shua!"


    When the sun was about to set in the west, the third celestial light flew to Han Yu''s area and accurately landed on the heavy wind and waves.


    It''s extraordinary that there''s a big wave in everyone''s heart.


    "Those men must have something to do with Rooster head." A lot of people are sure.


    He doesn''t think that Han Yu and Meng zuisheng have anything to do with Rooster headed monsters. He concludes that the three immortals are missing, but he doesn''t publish any of them. He looks at them quietly.


    Lin daoxuan''s eyes were almost bleeding, and he was even more vicious to think that the rooster head monster was found by Han Yu and deliberately came to disgust the people present. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare.


    The next day passed by quietly. Han Yu, Meng zuisheng and fenglang have become today''s yaochi grand gathering. So far, the three "survivors" have made great achievements. At this moment, countless people are speculating about the relationship between Han Yu, Meng zuisheng, big wind and rooster head monster.


    "Do you know the elder?" Yao Chi''s holy daughter gave Han Yu a voice, and her heart was filled with waves.


    "How do you see that?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Yaochi saint is stunned. Han Yu''s answer is too positive. She must be suspicious. Yaochi Saint looked at Han Yu, a faint smile, did not say anything.


    Wu Lai also asked Han Yu the same question, and Han Yu answered the same question. Wu Lai gave Han Yu a look and didn''t believe it.


    The third day is also the last day when the bodhi tree spurts immortal light. After today, the bodhi tree will no longer emit immortal light.


    When the sun reached the sky, today''s first ray of Fairy Light gushed out and fell on the first area, an old man.


    Even the old man couldn''t believe the fact, let alone others.


    "The people in Xuanxing holy palace also got immortal light. Is it impossible that people in Xuanxing holy palace have something to do with this monster?"


    A lot of people have a lot of doubts in their hearts, and the master of Xuanxing holy palace is excited and trembling, some of which are hard to restrain. The immortal light of bodhi tree is no stranger to him, but this time, it is precious.


    "Shua!"


    The second Fairy Light, rooster head monster is still not intercepted.


    Third, Fourth Up to the 23rd Road, rooster headed monsters were indifferent. Twenty three people were benefited, one of which was fierce wind and waves.


    The twenty fourth immortal light fell in the direction of the man in the holy land. The man was waiting for the light to fall on his face. In the end, he was sucked away by the cock head monster.


    "Why?" The man was so furious that he stood up and glared at the rooster headed monster. When he realized that it was too impulsive for him to say it.The cock turned his head and looked at him coldly. He screamed and coughed up blood.


    "Please be merciful The master of the supreme holy land and the master of the yaochi palace were all in a hurry to plead for mercy.


    Hum, the cock turns his head.


    The man sat on the ground, sweating for a moment.


    For a moment, the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Rooster head monster is still not polite to absorb the immortal light, occasionally put water. He seems to have no regular release of water, so that people on the scene began to doubt whether he has anything to do with Han Yu and others.


    At the end of the third day, Wu Lai, yaochi''s saint and Xiao Ya all got Xianguang one after another. Han Yu was the only one who got Xianguang twice. He has already entered the enlightenment, and the eighth mental cultivation method of the supreme Scripture flickers quietly in his mind.


    The immortal light of bodhi tree is like a key to open the gate of Han Yu''s wisdom.


    "Han Yu, they should have nothing to do with him. The reason why he didn''t absorb the immortal light was that he was understanding Tao and didn''t pay attention to it. Han Yu, they and the people who got the immortal light are all lucky! " Many people think so.


    The grand gathering of yaochi lasted for seven days. The first three days were bathed in celestial light, and the last four days were about practicing Taoism. But now the rooster head monster is here, no one has the courage to open this "talk about the cultivation of Tao" head, not to mention the interest, but no one dares to leave.


    No one can figure out the temperament of this cock headed monster, and no one dares to be a first bird.


    On the morning of the fourth day, the rooster head monster suddenly stood up and looked at the master of the yaochi Palace: "the chicken master wants to walk in the holy palace of yaochi. Is that ok?"


    Yaochi palace master quickly stood up, said: "no problem, I accompany Daoyou."


    "No need!" the rooster said


    After saying that, holding hands, the old God left Bodhi square and went to the West. The master of the yaochi palace gave the voice to those who secretly controlled the emperor''s soldiers, so that they could keep a good eye on the rooster head monster.


    Everyone watched the rooster head monster leave, until he disappeared in line of sight, many people were relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    The grand meeting of yaochi continued, but the atmosphere was obviously dull. The master of yaochi glanced at everyone and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This time, the grand gathering of yaochi was really a little subdued.


    "How could Han Yu be so lucky? Damn it!" Yun Taixu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes glanced at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yuzheng was sitting on his knees in peace, his body was still occasionally emitting fluorescence, and his mind suddenly changed: "he absorbed two immortal lights and benefited immensely. It seems that he has entered the realm of enlightenment..."


    Yuntaixu thought for a while, and suddenly a vicious thought rose in his heart: "if you want to take advantage of the immortal light to go further, I will not let you!"


    Yuntaixu stood up, his body burst out a blue light, straight into the sky, the sky suddenly dyed blue, strong breath from his body like a big wave general gush out, soon all the people felt, looked at cloud Taixu with great doubt, don''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Han Yu, do you dare to fight with me?" Yun Taixu pointed to Han Yu in the distance and cried out. Voice with a strong attack, want to drink a lot to let Han Yu into the devil.


    Wu Lai, Meng zuisheng and others are shocked. Han Yu is now in the state of enlightenment and can not be disturbed. Almost at the same time, they put up a shield of vitality to protect Han Yu. Wu Lai angrily glared at Yun Taixu and roared, "Yun Taixu, you are despicable and shameless!"


    Yuntaixu snorted coldly and jumped onto the Western arena. Looking at Han Yu''s indifference, he said, "if it''s a man, come up to fight!"


    "Why is Han Yu still? What is he doing?"


    "I have absorbed two immortal lights in two days. It seems that I have entered the realm of enlightenment and gained a lot of benefits. I am really envious of me!"


    "You can''t let him continue to understand the Tao. It''s better to let him get upset and be possessed by demons!"


    Fengyun Holy Land stood up and said coldly, "Han Yu, are you not threatening to hurt our son? Why don''t you have the courage now! "


    Meng zuisheng angrily said: "what is threatening, that is the fact."


    The man hummed, "the truth? Your ability to make up lies is really unique in the world. My son is just too lazy to argue with you. Instead, you villains with ulterior motives arrange slander. "


    Recently, Lin daoxuan''s reputation has plummeted. At this time, it''s just a black and white opportunity. How can people in Fengyun Holy Land miss it.


    Meng zuisheng sneered: "I and Wu Lai have seen with our own eyes, do you still want to wash white?"


    The humanitarian: "Wu Lai and you are all with Han Yu. Who can believe what you said?"


    Meng zuisheng said: "yaochi saints are also present. If you don''t believe you can ask yaochi saints."


    That person''s facial expression instantly becomes ugly, Yao Chi saint''s words that is a promise, no one will doubt. Everyone looked at the goddess of yaochi, who sat cross legged and closed her eyes as if she didn''t know anything.


    "Saint, you will judge justice and expose the mask of these hypocrites!" Meng zuisheng said. The goddess of yaochi was indifferent.


    "Ha ha, who lied is clear now?" The man laughed.


    "Saint!" Meng zuisheng is worried.


    "I can testify that brother Lin''s injury was not caused by Han Yu." A man from the Holy Land stood up and said.


    "How can you testify when you''re not there at all?" Meng zuisheng glared at the man and said angrily.


    "Hum, how do you know that I''m not there? You''re a mean person who spits feces all over your mouth. How dare you slander brother Lin?" The way of the man''s righteousness.


    Meng zuisheng didn''t expect that these people would be so shameless, and said black into white.


    "In this case, why didn''t Lin daoxuan explain before?" Meng zuisheng roared.


    Lin daoxuan cast a cold glance at Meng zuisheng. The meaning is very obvious, and he disdains to explain.


    "I''ll tell you, how could Han Yu beat Lin daoxuan seriously? It turns out that he has ulterior motives."


    "When he was in the western sky city, he took advantage of Lin daoxuan''s serious injury and challenged him. He didn''t respond to the challenge, but he still slandered him everywhere. His heart is punishable!"


    People began to talk about Han Yu.


    People in Fengyun holy land and the supreme Holy Land sneered at themselves. They wanted to create public opinion and let Han Yu not calm down.


    "Han Yu, when will we wait for the war?" Yuntai Xu cheered.


    "Brother Yun, I think you''d better come down. How dare Han Yu, a hypocrite and a coward, dare to fight you openly and honestly?"


    "Pretending to be stupid, hurting people behind is Han Yu''s specialty!"


    People from Fengyun holy land, supreme holy land, Kongtong holy palace and yuxu holy palace slandered Han Yu with every word and every one of them was very vicious.


    "Little thief Han Yu, I didn''t expect that you just came to Qianjie for a long time, and you provoked so many powerful enemies. You can''t do it if heaven doesn''t die!" The sky sneered in his heart.


    "Cowards!" Yuntaixu disdains to spit out two words, ready to jump off the arena.


    "Stop!" Meng zuisheng flies to the challenge arena.


    "What are you going to do?" Cloud too empty cold looking at Meng zuisheng, the bottom of the eye flashed a cold light.


    "With such a mean person as you, you deserve to challenge my boss. I''ll fight you!" Meng zuisheng is angry."By you?" Yuntaixu glances at Meng zuisheng, full of disdain.


    "What''s wrong with me? Look Meng zuisheng had already been angry with the three corpse gods, but he could not control them. The strength difference between them was huge, just like a tiger coming out of the cage and rushing to yuntaixu.


    "Looking for death!" Yun Taixu''s face was cold, and he clapped it out with a very casual palm.


    "Boom


    Meng zuisheng''s arm explodes, and then yuntaixu slaps Meng zuisheng''s chest.


    "Boom Meng zuisheng''s whole body explodes.


    "Brother Meng!"


    The wind and waves are big, the wind and waves are fierce, and the air flame changes color and exclaim.


    "Go away!"


    Yun Taixu''s sleeve is a random fan, and Meng zuisheng''s flesh and blood fly off the challenge arena. They quickly combine together and transform their origin. His face was very pale, and his eyes were covered with dead gray.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell down straight.


    Yun Taixu''s palm is too vicious. Although he didn''t want Meng zuisheng''s life, it made Meng zuisheng''s soul suffer heavy damage. Without the treatment of panacea, it will never be able to recover.


    When the wind and waves are big and the waves are fierce, they rush to help Meng zuisheng up. After examining Meng zuisheng''s body, all of them are sad.


    "You are cruel!" The storm is big, looking at yuntaixu gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, it''s kindness to spare his life. Han Yu, such a coward, is not worthy of your following! " Cloud is too empty and indifferent.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong and incomparable atmosphere rose from the middle stage of martial saint to the fourth level of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng.


    Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    "Shua!" The next moment, Han Yu appeared in the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "He broke through here?" People were astonished. Han Yu''s breakthrough was almost without warning.


    Lin daoxuan''s heart trembled and Han Yu broke through. In the middle of Wu Sheng''s reign, Han Yu of Hualian triplex can draw with him. It''s hard to imagine how strong Han Yuqiang is today.


    "It''s really a devouring monster. It''s terrible!" His face turned white.


    "Boom


    After he boarded the arena, Han Yu was bombarded with a fist. Wherever he went, there was a terrible collapse in the void.


    Cloud Taixu is in the moment of consternation, after the reaction, quickly set up his hands to block.


    "Bang!"


    Yun Taixu''s arms burst open, and Han Yu''s fists were as powerful as the bamboo, bombarding yuntaixu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. Han Yu''s fist pierced through the chest of yuntaixu and came out bloody from his back.


    "Roar!"


    In Han Yu''s elixir field, the white dragon became extremely excited, and the blood of cloud Taixu made it very eager.


    "The blood source Qi of yuntaixu is not simple. It seems that after the white dragon devours it, it can be directly revived." In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of strange light.


    Seeing Han Yu''s eyes, Yun Taixu has a general feeling that the devil is staring at him. He only feels a tingle in his scalp. With a roar, he broke away from Han Yu''s arm and quickly stepped back.


    All the people in Bodhi square are in a daze, whether they are the masters of the older generation or the heroes of the younger generation. What happened just now gave them a dreamlike feeling.


    Lin daoxuan''s soul trembled for three times, and his heart was filled with fear.


    "Boom


    Han Yu, like a shadow, was bombarded with a fist. Cloud too empty around the void, instant inch inch fracture. Seeing that Han Yu is about to punch Yun Taixu, Yun Taixu suddenly disappears. Han Yu hits an empty fist.


    The next moment, the void behind Han Yu burst open, and a blue sword stabbed at the back of Han Yu''s head.


    "Boom


    Han Yu turned around like a flash and shot out.


    The fist collides with the sword. The sword is bent and quickly retreats. The cloud has disappeared again.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, yuntaixu appeared again behind Han Yu, and was stabbed by a sword.


    In a short period of time, Han Yu and Yun Taixu fought more than 30 moves, and Yun Taixu changed more than 30 positions, which just appeared and disappeared.


    "The Bible of yuxu is really good. When you practice to a certain extent, you can freely shuttle through the void, even in the big crack of the void, you can come and go freely!"


    Many people are shocked by the means of yuntaixu. Although saints can travel through the void at will, such as him, they can come and go freely in the collapse of the void in the great war, which can be achieved by ordinary saints, thanks to the supreme mental method of yuxu holy palace.


    "If his master Han Yuyun is strong, it will be very difficult for him to go to Tianxu even if he is strong enough."


    Suddenly, Han Yu grabbed Yun Taixu''s sword with his left hand and pulled him out of the void passage. His right hand made a seal like lightning and slapped it heavily on Yun Taixu''s body.


    "Boom


    Yuntaixu''s chest was blown to pieces in an instant.


    Yun Taixu screamed, and the sword trembled, shaking Han Yu''s hand and retreating into the void again.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu decisively launched the array pattern storm, and the area became larger and larger. Soon, hundreds of miles were covered by the array pattern storm. Even if he was proficient in the power of the void, he could not get close to Han Yu.


    He wandered in the void several times and had no chance to attack Han Yu. He had to come back from his family.


    At the moment of his appearance, a long gun wrapped with several dragon spirits was killed. Yuntaixu stabbed out a sword and collided with each other. The powerful force broke the palm of yuntaixu and the sword flew out.


    "Hiss!"


    The Dragon gun can easily penetrate the heart of yuntaixu. Han Yu''s spear twists slightly, and yuntaixu''s body explodes a blood hole the size of a bowl''s mouth. Yun Taixu''s face is ferocious with pain and continues to howl.


    People in the square have long been stunned. What is tyranny? Today, there is a fierce competition.


    Since Han Yu appeared on the stage, yuntaixu has not taken advantage of it.


    The wind and waves are big, the wind and waves are fierce and so on. They are so excited that they are more excited than they are cruel to yuntaixu.


    "The growth rate of this boy is too terrible. He must die today!" The look of the sky became ugly.


    In the crowd, Qi Tianxia squints slightly and evolves a series of terrible swords. The eyes of the goddess of yaochi are so bright that they have evolved the pattern of mica fairy pagoda. The breath on her body is so strong that it causes countless people to look at it.


    On the challenge arena, it is totally one-sided battle situation. Yun Taixu''s body has been beaten by Han Yu again and again, recovered again and again.


    Yuntaixu keeps roaring and howling. He still has a lot of Assassin''s mace, which is not displayed. He is extremely subdued.Han Yu''s attack was so terrible that he was not given any chance at all.


    "Boom


    Yuntaixu''s head is broken under the fierce attack of Han Yu. Treat people in their own way.


    "Stop it!"


    The master of yuxu holy palace was shocked and quickly drank it.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. With one hand, he burst Yun Taixu''s body. With a wave of his sleeve, Yun Taixu''s flesh and blood flew off the arena. They gathered together and squirmed, but they didn''t turn into human beings.


    The soul of yuntaixu has been wiped out by Han Yu to the verge of collapse. He fainted in the past. No matter how strong his flesh and blood is, he can not produce his own body.


    Many people take cold breath. Yuntaixu is so seriously injured that there is no holy drug level treasure medicine treatment. It is absolutely useless.


    "Now who dares to question my boss?" The storm swept the crowd and roared.


    For a while, the people in the holy land of wind and cloud and the Holy Land in the extreme wanted to find a place to drill down. This face was too direct. At the same time, his heart was trembling. Han Yu was so strong that he made them uneasy.


    "Ah


    Yin and Yang''s mother-in-law screams and flies to Yun Taixu''s flesh and blood. He almost faints. Tang Xinghua, the leader of the yuxu holy palace, is furious and kills the arena.


    "Han Yu, I''m going to kill you today!"


    "Stop it!"


    A cold voice sounded, and the master of yaochi palace appeared in front of Han Yu. He looked at Tang Xinghua coldly and said, "tangdaoyou, it''s hard to avoid damage in the competition. What are you going to do?"


    "This thief hurt my holy palace genius, I will kill him!" Tang Xinghua roared.


    "Hum!" "This is the holy palace of yaochi!" he said


    The four characters of yaochi Shenggong sounded like thunder in Tang Xinghua''s ears, which made Tang Xinghua''s face cloudy and sunny.


    "Yuntaixu is not dead. Han Yu is not against the rules. Please go down." The cold way of the master of yaochi palace.


    "Would you please listen to me, gentlemen?" At this time, the day out of the crowd, with a meaningful smile on his face. After seeing Han Yu, a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Han Yu frowned and felt a bad feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    The master of the yaochi palace frowned and asked, "what do you want to say, brother Dao?"


    He arched his hand at the master of yaochi palace and Tang Xinghai, saying, "the rules of the holy palace of yaochi cannot be broken."


    Tang Xinghua looks at the sky gloomily.


    However, he said with a smile: "however, brother Tang can kill Han Yu today, not only brother Tang can, but everyone present can."


    The master of the yaochi Palace said coldly, "Luotian, what are you going to say?"


    Many people are puzzled, only think that he this is nonsense, unreasonable.


    He pointed to Han Yu and then glanced at all the humanitarians on the scene: "because he is a demon who swallows the heaven, everyone will kill him!"


    It was as if a bomb had been dropped in deep water, and the scene exploded instantly.


    "Swallowing demons?"


    "He''s a goblin?"


    "No wonder it''s so powerful. It turns out to be a goblin!"


    "Swallow up the devil''s body, heaven and earth can''t tolerate it, and everyone will be punished for it!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    In an instant, several terrible breath, like a sudden eruption of a volcano, shook the heaven and earth three times. Five experts rushed to the arena and surrounded Han Yu. They are masters of Fengyun holy land, supreme holy land, Kongtong holy land and yuxu holy palace.


    Han Yu''s horror has been shown. These people have long been willing to bully Han Yu. Now, swallowing the four characters of Tian Mo Ti no doubt makes their actions more righteous, and makes them find a good chance to get rid of Han Yu.


    Han Yu and no hatred of people, although shocked, but no one started.


    People of this level all know that this is just a very high sounding reason.


    When he succeeded in his plot, his face was full of pride.


    The master of the yaochi palace took a cold look at Luotian. Then he swept several people on the challenge arena and said, "gentlemen, what are you going to do?"


    The mother-in-law of yin and Yang said: "master of yaochi palace, if Han Yu is not eliminated today, it will be a great disaster in the future, which will bring disaster to the world."


    The master of yaochi said coldly, "I''m the holy palace of yaochi. It''s not a place where you can come here."


    The old man in Fengyun holy land said: "the Lord of the palace, if you swallow up the devil, the world will be hard to be safe. If you let him go today, how can the holy palace of yaochi explain to the world in the future? "


    The old man of the supreme holy land said, "the body of swallowing the heaven appears in the holy palace of yaochi. I think the master of the Palace should kill himself to eliminate the harm to the world, so as to show the dignity of the holy palace of yaochi."


    The master of the yaochi palace hummed: "Han Yu is a distinguished guest of the holy palace of yaochi. If you die in our holy palace of yaochi, I will not become a laughing stock in the world!"


    Tang Xinghua said: "the palace master is worried about it. People in the world will not laugh at the holy palace of yaochi, but will respect it more!"


    "If the palace master doesn''t want to dirty his hands, let''s do it for you."


    Although Yin and Yang''s mother-in-law is not highly cultivated, she has a terrifying seniority in the yuxu holy palace. All her words are that the master of the yaochi palace dare not refute it.


    "Today we must eliminate the devil. The chief of the palace is willing to join us. It''s great. If you don''t want to, please don''t interfere with us!"


    At the same time, several people put pressure on the master of yaochi palace. Even if this is the holy palace of yaochi, the master of yaochi palace is very passive.


    These people, however, represent the four overlords in the nine days. The master of the yaochi palace had to think deeply about it.


    Han Yu held hands from the beginning to the end, looking calm, as if these things had nothing to do with him. He has been quietly looking at the master of the yaochi palace, but he has a lot of waves in his heart.


    "Now is the best time to get rid of me. But why does the master of yaochi try his best to speak for me? Is there another secret between the Han family and the holy palace of yaochi?"


    Up to now, Han Yu is sure that the yaochi Shenggong doesn''t want to kill him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no matter what kind of system Han Yu is, you have to do things according to the rules of the holy palace of yaochi. It''s not dignified for so many of you to besiege Han Yu!" Wind Ao Tian stands out in a high voice.


    Although the people in the challenge arena are much stronger than him, he is not afraid at all.


    "It''s not dignified for you to tell me to protect the way from evil? What a joke The master of Fengyun holy land looks down upon the wind and arrogant heaven.


    "Han Yu''s system, even if it is a demon, is not a demon!" The wind is proud of the strong way.


    "Are you here to make fun of? What is the body of swallowing the sky not the devil?" The sky slanted a glance at the wind, Ao Tian sneered.


    As soon as this word came out, it caused many people to laugh, and Feng Aotian was speechless for a moment.


    The concept of "swallowing the heaven and the devil body" has been deeply rooted in people''s minds. No matter whether the body of swallowing the sky has done anything harmful to nature, in the eyes of the people in the world, it should be killed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the eighteen riders of sutian ride roughshod and killed innocent people indiscriminately. How come no one says they are demons? Han Yu has never killed innocent people indiscriminately. He has also killed several demons in the eighteen horses of sutian. How can he be a devil instead? " The wind and waves Road, excited red face."Hum, don''t discredit my holy land!" The old man of Fengyun Holy Land glares at the wind and waves and shouts.


    "Is this a smear? This is the truth! Each of you has a grudge against my boss. Now you are united to deal with him in a dignified way, but you are not afraid of him. If you do this, you will become a laughing stock in the world. " The wind and waves are great, the way of righteous words.


    "Yellow mouth child, dare to speak for the devil, and evil with the same crime, should be punished!" The old man in the holy land of wind and cloud glared at the big wind and wave with one hand.


    "Boom


    At the critical moment, Feng Aotian blocked in front of the big wind and waves, his palm was blown away, and he coughed up blood. If this palm is hit on the big wind and waves, there is no doubt that they will die.


    "Elder!"


    "You old dog, if you say you don''t win, you''re the devil!"


    The wind and waves are red and the eyes are cursing.


    "You''re tired of living!" The old man of Fengyun holy land wants to fight again.


    "Enough!" A roar of anger rang out, which made everyone''s face white. The master of yaochi coldly looked at the old man of Fengyun holy land and said, "this is the holy palace of yaochi. If you dare to fight again, this palace will kill you immediately!"


    A look of anger flashed on the old man''s face in Fengyun holy land. But seeing the gloomy face of the master of yaochi palace, he could not help but shudder and withdraw his hand.


    "Master of yaochi palace, please avoid it!" Yin and Yang''s mother-in-law said that she was the highest generation and spoke at will.


    "I see who dares to touch Han Yu''s hair today!" Wu came to the challenge arena and swept several people with contempt.


    "Why, wanguge wants to protect this demon?" One looked at Xiangwu and frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We have no relationship with Han Yu at all!" Just then, a voice rang out.


    "Mr. Xu, what are you going to do?" Wu Lai turned his head and asked an old man.


    "No, don''t make a fool of yourself. Come down quickly." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Wu Lai, you must have been cheated by Han Yu, the devil. You can''t trap us in a place of injustice for a demon?" Xu zizhuo, with a sinister smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    No gas to gnash teeth, but there is no way.


    Wanguge has always been divided into two factions, one is the faction headed by Wujia, the other is the faction headed by Xu family. Although she was the eldest lady of Wangu Pavilion, she had no right to order Xu Gaoyang and Xu zizhuo.


    "Everybody, do it!" Yin Yang''s mother-in-law can''t wait.


    It is a foregone conclusion that the master of the yaochi palace sighs. The four sects are strongly united, and yaochi Shenggong can''t offend the four sects for the sake of Han Yu. She should also have some choices.


    Seeing that the master of the yaochi palace had the idea of retreating, many people secretly sighed that Han Yu would surely die today.


    Lin daoxuan''s gloomy face gradually blossomed. To get rid of Han Yu is a big problem in his heart.


    "Rooster, don''t you come out Han Yu whispered to the rooster head monster secretly. This guy wandered inside the holy palace of yaochi and returned.


    "Boss, you are so good, do you still need me?" Rooster head monster puzzled way.


    "How to kill a chicken with a knife? Do you understand it?" Han Yu''s face was not red and his breath was out of breath.


    "OK!" As soon as the rooster head monster flashed forward, he appeared on the challenge arena, which made the people of the four major sects tremble.


    "You old woman, you talk a lot!" The rooster head monster raises his hand and presses it down, driving the yin-yang mother-in-law into meat paste directly.


    "This Taoist, you?" The rest were shocked.


    "You what you?" Rooster head monster slaps Tang Xinghua with one hand. Tang Xinghua quickly turned around and ran away. He was caught by the rooster head monster like a chicken. He fell heavily on the challenge arena and was directly thrown into a pool of mud.


    The people were all creepy.


    "Why did he show up? Is he really related to Han Yu?" There was a storm in the hearts of countless people.


    "How could Han Yu have anything to do with him?" The sky widened his eyes and his face was incredible.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the rooster head monster has no master''s frame at all. He puts away the heaven and earth bags of Tang Xinghua and mother-in-law of yin and Yang, and whispers to Han Yu: "boss, I''m afraid you don''t look down upon these things?"


    Han Yu''s heart is dripping blood, but he can''t show it, indifferent to Rooster head monster voice way: "reward you."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The remaining four, seeing that the situation was not good, fled.


    "Do you want to run under the chicken''s eyelids?" The cock head monster grinned, and slowly stretched out his right hand. His arm rose against the storm. He quickly caught the master of Fengyun holy land from the void, and crushed the life to death like a chicken. All they saw was a shiver.


    Rooster head monster released his hand, blood and meat scattered, and grabbed another person.


    "Palace master, help me!" The master of the Holy Land screamed with fright.


    "This Taoist friend, please be merciful The main road of yaochi palace. Just then, the mica pagoda was in full bloom.


    Although the master of yaochi palace is not very cold to those people, she is obliged to protect the safety of those people on the site of the holy palace of yaochi.


    The cock head monster glanced at the mica pagoda, seized the master of the Holy Land and crushed it to death. Then he stretched out his hand back. The remaining two escaped.


    Countless people were terrified. The rooster head monster was really too strong. Under the threat of mica fairy tower, it also strongly crushed the masters of the holy land to death.


    Han Yu looked at the sky, and his heart began to fluctuate.


    Sakyamuni fled with the sacred medicine of the sun moon cult, which was probably still on him.


    "You, the chief culprit, are damned!" At this time, the rooster head monster reached out and grabbed at the sky.


    "Palace master, help me!" Luotian was scared to death. The master of yaochi ignored him. Finally, Luotian was killed by a finger of the rooster head monster. The rooster head monster impolitely collected his heaven and earth bag.


    Han Yu''s eyes almost glared out. He wanted to get the heaven and earth bag for Rooster head monster, but he had to resist in order to keep the image of the master.


    "Damn it, the elixir fell into the hands of this monster. It must be the buns who beat the dog and never come back!" Han Yu is confused about whether to ask for it.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Rooster head monster sends voice to Han Yu.


    "Nothing. I didn''t want to kill him." Han Yu''s ordinary recovery.


    Cock head heart a Lin, see Han Yu not angry appearance, just slightly put down the heart.


    Look around, eyes a stare, angrily scold a way: "still don''t give Laozi to roll, chicken Lord don''t want to see you these smash again."


    Even when the people of the Imperial Palace left the imperial palace. After a while, only Wu Lai, Meng zuisheng, feng people, yaochi palace master, yaochi saint, Han Yu and rooster head monster were left on the scene.


    The rooster head monster looked at Han Yu, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The voice asked, "boss, have you encountered any problems in your cultivation?"


    Han Yu''s heart is tight, rooster head monster is really not easy to cheat.


    "I haven''t asked him for the bag of heaven and earth, otherwise it will be more likely to arouse its suspicion." Han Yu''s heart was full of confusion. He thought about it for a while. He did not do it for two times. His face sank in an instant, and his eyes were full of killing light."Ga?" The rooster head monster was startled and stepped backward involuntarily.


    "Rooster, did you take away all the five elements spirit land in the end?" Han Yu did not choose this time.


    People around were shocked. Han Yu even called the rooster head monster as a rooster, and still in a questioning tone.


    "Haven''t you taken away all the five elements spirit soil?" The cock head monster''s eyes flickered.


    The master of yaochi palace and the goddess of yaochi are even more incredible. The rooster head monster is afraid of Han Yu? The eyes of the master of yaochi palace became very deep and looked at Han Yu carefully.


    "Well, I left in a hurry that day. When I go back, I won''t be there. Do you still say you didn''t take it? It''s hard for me to find you! " Han Yudao.


    "I swear to God, I didn''t!" Cock head monster''s face gall.


    "Let me see." Han Yu reached out his hand and grabbed the rooster head monster. He didn''t use a little energy to reveal a little breath.


    "Ga?" The rooster head monster screamed with fright and ran away.


    "Well, in front of me, do you want to escape?" Han Yu snorted coldly.


    "Han Xiaoyou, in the face of this palace, please spare him once!" The master of the yaochi palace suddenly came out.


    Han Yu looked at the master of yaochi in surprise, and the master of yaochi nodded to him with a smile.


    "Did she see that I was acting?" Han Yu was shocked.


    He didn''t reveal anything to the master of the yaochi palace, but she saw that Han Yu was fierce and had a bad taste.


    Her cooperation makes Han Yu''s play a perfect end. Even if he doesn''t chase the rooster head monster, the rooster head monster won''t doubt anything for the time being. I''m afraid he will secretly thank the master of yaochi to help him speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    "Old Boss, do you really know him? " Rooster head monster all left for a long time, the wind and waves just returned to God, the shock in the heart is beyond the limit.


    Han Yu smiles faintly, and the master of yaochi palace doesn''t say anything about it.


    The goddess of yaochi has bright eyes. Her eyes sweep over Han Yu and the master of yaochi palace, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Han Xiaoyou, your friend is seriously injured. According to our palace, you can recuperate here. When the injury is well, it''s not too late to leave." The master of yaochi said with a smile.


    "That''s a nuisance!" Han Yu bowed his hand.


    Han Yu took several people to live in the holy palace of yaochi. He wholeheartedly helped Meng zuisheng heal his wounds. The holy palace of yaochi sent a lot of precious medicines. Seven days later, Meng zuisheng''s body was healed, and his soul was healed. Han Yu gave him a method of soul cultivation, which could cure his soul soon.


    If Han Yu was not proficient in soul therapy, Meng zuisheng suffered such a heavy injury that it would be extremely difficult for him to recover.


    After that, Han Yu asked Meng zuisheng to treat himself, and went to see feng Aotian, who had recovered.


    "Eldest brother, the saint of yaochi came to see the elder this morning and asked the elder to help. It seems that she is going to arrange the array. Have you asked?" Just met, the wind and waves stool asked.


    "No Han Yu shook his head.


    "It''s their loss that the elder brother didn''t invite Qi Tianshi." Wind wave Avenue.


    Feng Aotian came over and said, "I have told the holy girl of yaochi that Han Xiaoyou''s strength is above me. They should invite Han Xiaoyou. It seems that what the holy palace of yaochi is going to do this time seems a little mysterious. I asked what I was doing. She only asked me to take good care of my wound, and then I would elaborate on it when the wound was good. "


    Han Yu nodded.


    The next morning, Han Yu was breathing. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Han Yu went to open the door. A bright figure stood outside the door with a gentle smile on her face. It was Xiao Ya.


    "Brother Han, didn''t you disturb me?" Xiao Ya said with a smile.


    "No, Miss Xiao. What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    "The palace master has something to ask brother han to go. If brother Han is OK, please come with me." Xiao Yadao.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Han Yu smiles.


    He had been waiting for the master of the yaochi palace to find him, and finally he did.


    Xiao Ya takes Han Yu to the central temple of the holy palace of yaochi.


    "The Japanese and Korean brothers beat up yuntaixu and looked down on others. It really opened my eyes. I was thinking, how could there be such a hero in the world?" Xiao Yadao, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, with a strong color of worship, at this time completely incarnated as a small fan sister.


    "Miss Xiao is too flattering." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "People all say that swallowing the devil body is a heinous devil, but I don''t think elder brother Han is a bad doer. He doesn''t have to worry about those people and go his own way." Xiao Yadao.


    "Thank you very much, miss Han Yu thanks.


    Xiao Ya''s cheek became a little red, nodded and stopped talking.


    After entering the central temple, Xiao Ya retreated. Both the master of yaochi palace and the goddess of yaochi are present. The master of yaochi sits on her exclusive throne, while the saint of yaochi stands aside.


    Han Yu stepped forward and bent his back slightly to the master of yaochi palace and said, "see the master of the palace."


    "Han Xiaoyou, don''t have to be polite. Please sit down," said the master of yaochi palace


    Han Yu straightened up and nodded with the saint of yaochi. As a greeting, he went to the first seat on the left and sat down.


    Yao Chi palace main road: "today please Han Xiaoyou, there is one thing I want to ask Han Xiaoyou to help."


    Han Yu said, "what''s the matter with the palace master? It''s OK to say so."


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "we have an array in the holy palace of yaochi, which has been in disrepair for a long time. Now the array is in chaos and has become a retreat place for gods and demons. I would like to ask Han Xiaoyou to help repair it. No matter whether Han Xiaoyou can complete it or not, he can still practice under the bodhi tree for a year. "


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened, which was a great reward. People in the world had no idea how much they wanted to practice under the bodhi tree, but no one had this blessing. However, Han Yu knew that he was well paid and his work was not simple. He asked, "the palace master should have invited people from the Feng clan?"


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "Han Xiaoyou, don''t get me wrong. This palace doesn''t doubt the strength of you and Feng clan. It''s just that there are many people and great strength. We can repair the array as soon as possible and relieve one of the worries in the palace as soon as possible."


    Han Yu asked, "what kind of array and what level of Qi Tianshi arranged it?"


    The main road of yaochi Palace: "it''s a killing array, which was set up by a ancestor of the wind clan, Shiyuan unloading division."


    Han Yu nodded slightly. It was really a tricky job. There is no doubt about the power of the killing array arranged by the shiyuanxie division. Now the chaos has turned into a killing area. Whether Han Yu can repair it is uncertain.


    "In addition to inviting Han Xiaoyou and Feng Aotian, we also invited one person. We have already come, but we were scared away by that Taoist friend at the yaochi grand meeting. It will take a few days to come. When the three join hands, the success rate will be greatly increased."Han Yu frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    The main road of yaochi Palace: "Fengyun Tian, the former leader of Feng nationality, is a famous Taoist priest. Originally, we wanted to invite Feng, the leader of the Feng clan, to go to heaven. Unfortunately, he can''t see the end of his head. If he wants to, he can''t be invited. "


    The master of yaochi gave a bitter smile. It can be seen that the master of yaochi palace certainly does not know what relationship Han Yu has with the Feng clan.


    Although Han Yu has never seen Fengyun Tian, he hates him deeply. If it was not for this man, Tianlao would not have suffered for many years in the world of Kun.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "I don''t understand one thing. Please help the palace master to solve your doubts."


    Yao Chi palace main road: "Han Xiaoyou, please say."


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He said, "it must be that Luotian has told the palace master my identity, and the palace master also knows the purpose of my coming to Qianjie. It really puzzles me that the holy palace of yaochi didn''t kill me and repeatedly protected me."


    The master of yaochi palace knew that Han Yu would say this for a long time, and said: "it has been nearly 20000 years. As future generations, we don''t think it is necessary to keep on fighting. It''s good for you and me as if nothing happened."


    Han Yu said calmly, "but if I have to revenge?"


    The master of yaochi Palace said seriously: "I believe that Han Xiaoyou will not think so after knowing the origin of Han family and our yaochi holy palace."


    "Oh?" Han Yu looked at the holy palace of yaochi carefully and listened to the following.


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "count up, Han Xiaoyou also flows the blood of our yaochi holy palace."


    "Well?" Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise, and he looked at the master of the yaochi palace. I didn''t expect that the master of yaochi palace would say such a thing.


    The master of yaochi Palace said, "Han Xiaoyou, don''t doubt that the words in this palace are true. Listen to me and tell you the truth..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "About 70000 years ago, an unknown man suddenly appeared in Qianjie. He defeated all kinds of talents and countless experts in a short time. He left an invincible legend in Qianjie. There was no difference at that time and there were countless followers. Even the contemporary saints of yaochi holy palace are more and more infatuated with him. In the end, they leave the Qianjie with the man


    "At that time, no one in our yaochi holy palace did not object. The saint was the future master of the palace. How could the spiritual pillar of the whole sect be married to someone else''s wife? However, no matter how many people in the holy palace oppose and intercept, they can not restore the saint''s heart, let alone block that person''s pace. Later, the saint and the man went out to get married and have children. We had no choice but to re elect the saint. And that person is the ancestor of your Han family, the emperor Tongtian. That saint is the only wife of emperor Tongtian. "


    The master of yaochi Palace said, slightly excited. He looked at Han Yu brightly and said, "you are the descendant of the emperor Tongtian and the descendant of the saint daughter of our yaochi holy palace."


    Han Yu was so shocked that he didn''t expect to have such a relationship.


    He didn''t doubt the master of yaochi palace. He didn''t have to cheat him. "Since our Han family and the holy palace of yaochi have such origins, why did yaochi Shenggong join hands with the descendants of Tianting and the sun moon Shinto to to destroy our people in the period of no emperor?"


    "It involves a huge secret," sighed the master of yaochi palace


    The master of the yaochi palace pauses for a moment, as if he is considering whether to speak or not, and seems to be preventing language.


    Han Yu looked at the master of yaochi palace nervously and listened carefully.


    After a while, the master of the yaochi Palace said, "the emperor Tongtian didn''t come back from the world long before he attacked the realm of Emperor Wu. He became one of the figures who have made a great impact on the past and the present. What we never thought of was that the first thing that emperor Tongtian did after he became emperor was to come to Qianjie and destroy the last one of the highest mental skills of the holy palace of yaochi


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "why did the emperor do this?"


    Han Yu didn''t think that with the mind of a great emperor, he would destroy the "Vientiane immortal Sutra" in order to retaliate against the holy palace of yaochi. There must be secrets in this process.


    "So far, there is no answer. Later, the emperor Tongtian took care of our holy palace of yaochi many times. It should not be because the people in the former holy palace stopped the saint daughter from being with him and retaliated. "


    Han Yu said excitedly: "it can''t be revenge. In this way, it must have something to do with the Vientiane immortal Sutra. "


    Yao Chi palace main road: "Han Xiaoyou need not be excited, right and wrong, now there is no final conclusion, we yaochi holy palace no one blame the emperor Tongtian."


    Han Yu suddenly thought of the conversation with the saint of yaochi in xitiancheng. He could not help but take a look at the saint of yaochi. Han Xiaoyu said nothing to yaonu.


    The main way of yaochi Palace: "during the period of no emperor, our yaochi holy palace entered a low tide period. At that time, there were two factions in the sect, and they were fighting for each other all the time. In order to gain more strength and support, the other faction joined forces with the sun moon god cult and the descendants of Tianting. Only then did the latter three factions join hands to deal with the affairs of the Han family. In the end, however, the faction failed and withdrew from the historical stage of the holy palace of yaochi. Our faction, not only do not know that they are secretly dealing with the Han family, if they do, they will never agree. "


    Han Yu was silent.


    The master of the yaochi palace stopped for a moment and then said, "therefore, we should not be enemies. We should become allies and even relatives."


    Han Yu vomited a long time and said, "that''s it. We don''t have to talk about it any more."


    Han Yu was relieved.


    Both the master of yaochi palace and the goddess of yaochi were very happy. The former said, "Han Xiaoyou, see you clearly!"


    Han Yu stood up and said, "palace master, I have to deal with this matter well. I''m going to leave first."


    The master of the yaochi palace stood up and said, "OK, the treasure we brought from Han''s family has not been moved. I''ll ask Yao Yao to return it to Han Xiaoyou later."


    Yao Yao is the nickname of the saint of yaochi.


    Han Yu nodded and turned away.


    Out of the temple, Han Yu did not rush back to his residence. He walked slowly. His mind echoed what the master of the yaochi palace had said before. He thought it over carefully.


    The words of the master of yaochi palace brought him too much shock and surprise. How could he have thought that the Han family and the holy palace of yaochi had such a long history.


    After sorting out the previous conversation, Han Yu''s eyes became firm and said: "the problem must be that the problem lies in the" Vientiane immortal Sutra, "which has a big problem


    In the evening, Han Yu returned to his residence. Yaochi saint has been waiting here for a long time. She has returned all the treasures of Han family to Han Yu.


    There are magic weapons, materials for refining utensils, secret scripts, pills, etc.


    These treasures are only one third of the amount at that time, which shows how rich the Han family was then.


    After returning the things to Han Yu, the goddess of yaochi left and was stopped by Han Yu.


    "Saint, have you found out the problem of the Vientiane Sutra?" Han Yu looked at the girl of yaochi and asked directly.


    Yaochi''s virgin said in astonishment, "where can I start from, brother Han?"Her eyes dodged for a while, making Han Yu keenly aware that she was lying. Han Yu asked, "why did you talk to me about the emperor''s way and Shinto in the West sky city? Is it true that the book of immortals in all things is a Shinto? "


    Han Yu''s voice is very targeted, each of them is like a thunder in the ears of yaochi saint.


    Yaochi Saint said with a bitter smile: "brother Han, you think too much. I just chatted with you on that day. How can this be related to the" Vientiane immortal Sutra "


    Some of yaochi''s saints dare not look at Han Yuru''s eyes with needles.


    Han Yu said, "what a casual chat?"


    "I can assure you that there is no insinuation in what was said that day. I think brother Han must be too tired. You can have a good rest. Goodbye Yaochi Saint said she left, quite a bit of a sense of flight.


    Han Yu quietly looked at her far away back, although the yaochi Saint did not admit it, but from her manner, Han Yu guessed right.


    "Because the" Vientiane immortal Sutra "is a Shinto, the great emperor destroyed the last one. It seems that the emperor''s way and the Shinto are really irreconcilable!"


    "The great emperor only destroyed the last one, not all the mental skills. It seems that only the last one can become a" God ". Now the holy palace of yaochi still follows the way of emperor."


    "The Vientiane immortal sutra was destroyed, and those who practiced it were cut off from the road to the top of martial arts. This is the source of the distress of yaochi''s saint. She is a person who is determined to be king in the world. "


    "What happened between the Shinto and the emperor in ancient times?"


    Han Yu looked up at the starry sky for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "Palace master, since you invited me, why did you invite him?"


    Inside the hall, a big and burly old man in white robes pointed to the wind and arrogant day, with a disdainful face. This man is a stormy day.


    "Fengyun Tian, why can''t you invite me The wind is proud of the sky.


    "It''s not enough to fight with me just because of your ability." Wind and cloud day cold smile way, full of contempt.


    "Hum, you are the eight yuan earth discharging master, and so am I. what qualification do you have to look down on me?" The wind arrogant day stares at the wind and cloud day, the body trembles with anger.


    "Yo Ho, have you become the eight circle earth discharging division? What about the eight circle earth discharging division? It''s just that I have just reached this field, and I''m approaching the realm of the nine circle earth discharging division. How can you compare with me A glimpse of the wind and the sky.


    "You..." The wind arrogant day glares at the eye, points to the wind and cloud day is angry cannot say a word.


    However, fengaotian has no way to refute the fact that he is ridiculed by Fengyun Tian.


    "Palace master, I don''t need any help. If you insist on keeping him, I''ll have to leave." Fengyun Tian arched his hand to the master of yaochi palace, and then took a proud glance at fengaotian. He believed that if one of the two was chosen, the master of the yaochi palace would definitely choose him.


    The head of yaochi palace frowned, but he didn''t expect Fengyun day to be so domineering.


    "We''re not here to help anyone, just get out of here!" Just then, a cold voice came. Han Yu and Xiao Ya walked into the hall.


    "Where did you come from..." Fengyun Tianhua has not finished. When he sees Han Yu, his neck seems to be pinched by an invisible big hand. He can''t say a word any more.


    He saw the scene of Han Yu''s great power at the yaochi grand gathering. He knew that Han Yu had a terrible backing - Rooster head monster.


    For a moment, the face of the stormy day was choked red.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at the Fengyun day more than once. He arched his hand at the master of the yaochi palace and said, "master, I don''t need such a helper."


    "Help?" "Do you take me as your helper?" he screamed


    "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, Fengyun Tian raised his head and laughed and said, "Han Yu, I know you are very strong, but compared with my husband, you are still a little bit younger."


    Han Yu coldly glanced at Fengyun Tiandao: "how can you see that my Qi Tianshi''s means can''t compare with you?"


    Fengyun Tiandao: "if you look at the world in all directions, even if your master is on the same level with me at most, it depends on you?"


    Han Yu said, "really? Is it great to be near the ninth


    Fengyun days proud way: "not only great, or you can''t reach the height of life."


    Feng Aotian sneers at Fengyun Tian, but he wants to have a good look at it. When Han Yu shows Qi Tianshi''s accomplishments, what kind of expression will he have.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and urged Qi Tianjia to emerge. And the presence of a cold breath of each person suddenly.


    Fengyun Tian widened his eyes and stepped back a few steps, pointing to Han Yu''s stuttering way: "Nine Nine circle unloading division, you Are you already a nine yuan earth master? "


    Hearing Fengyun Tian''s words, the master of yaochi Temple stood up and looked at Han Yu in amazement. I know that she is not a teacher of heaven and earth.


    If this identity is revealed, I don''t know how many sects will win over Han Yu, even kneel and lick.


    Looking at the world of eight directions, it has been many years since the emergence of such a powerful Qi Tianshi.


    "What''s the great thing about becoming a nine circle earth discharging master? Are you qualified to fight for Han Xiaoyou? The class teaches the axe Feng Ao Tian''s unfriendly sarcasm gave a bad breath.


    Fengyun Tian''s face changed dramatically. After taking a few deep breaths, he held his fist to the master of yaochi palace and said, "goodbye!"


    With that, he turned and strode away. He had no face to stay here.


    Han Yu took back the array pattern shield and looked at the master of yaochi palace and said, "master, I have something to do. Please wait a moment."


    Han Yu walked out of the hall and went after the storm.


    Feng Aotian really wants to go out to see a good play, but in the end, he resists.


    The master of yaochi frowned. She saw Han Yu''s intention and asked Feng Ao Tian: "Han Xiaoyou and Fengyun Tian are enemies?"


    Feng Ao Tian Dao: "Han Xiaoyou is the disciple of our family leader Feng Xingtian."


    The body of the master of the yaochi palace shook and nodded. She knew the civil strife of Feng clan and gave up to stop Han Yu.


    Fengyun Tian left yaochi holy palace and then chose to cross the void, not far away, the void collapsed and fell out.


    "Who?" The day of the storm exclaimed.


    "Me." Han Yu''s face is indifferent and appears in front of the Fengyun day.


    "Han Yu! What are you going to do? " Fengyun Tian''s face changed dramatically, and he could not help but go backward.


    "What do you say to do? Is it time for you to repay the old man Han Yu''s cold way."I''m a distinguished guest invited by the holy palace of yaochi. If you dare to do something to me, the holy palace of yaochi will not let you go!" He knew that Han Yu could catch up with him. The holy palace of yaochi would not take care of his life and death, but this was his only straw.


    "Boom


    Han Yu did not say a word, but hit out.


    "Palace master, help me!" The storm roared. He is only the state of seven levels of lotus in the early stage of martial sage. He is not Han Yu''s opponent.


    No one saved him.


    "Bang!"


    The Qi Tian armour of Fengyun day explodes, and then the body also explodes. But soon, the storm and the sky came out again. Even he was very surprised. Why didn''t Han Yu kill him with one punch.


    Han Yu clapped it with one hand, and easily pressed Fengyun Tian under his palm, obliterated his accomplishments and curses, and instantly turned Fengyun Tian into a disabled man.


    "Ah..."


    Fengyun Tian screamed and roared: "Han Yu, you have the seed to kill me!"


    Han Yu said coldly: "it''s not so easy to want to die. I want you to repay the suffering of Tianlao a hundred times."


    Fengyun day was scared to tremble: "what do you want to do?"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Han Yu disappeared, the next moment he appeared in an ordinary village. He found a pit, threw Fengyun Tian into the pit, and sealed him at the bottom of the pit with trapped array and magic array.


    After everything was finished, Han Yu was angry and returned to the holy palace of yaochi.


    Not long after, a man trotted into the toilet, a thousand miles, after the formation of a special channel, all drenched in the body of Fengyun day.


    The wind and the sky can not move, can only bear.


    What made him despair was that his whole body was sealed, even if he wanted to commit suicide.


    Although Fengyun Tian''s cultivation was abandoned, the sage''s body can be immortal for thousands of years, and his life span is also very long. The long time is enough for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "Han Xiaoyou, how are you?" Seeing Han Yu back, Feng Aotian can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s done." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "I''ll be glad to know." The wind is proud of the heaven and loves the way.


    Han Yu looked at the master of the yaochi palace, arched his hand and said, "master, didn''t you wait for a long time?"


    The master of yaochi gave a bitter smile and said, "Han Xiaoyou is very fast. Do you have anything else to do? If not, let''s go. "


    Han Yu gave a faint smile and nodded.


    Han Yu and Feng Aotian left the hall with the master of yaochi palace and flew to the north. On the way, the goddess of yaochi came.


    After a while, several people fell outside a misty valley. From the valley, the sound of swords roaring, knife awning breaking into the air, and beasts roaring could be heard. They could feel the terrible murderous spirit.


    The master of the yaochi palace pointed to the valley and said, "this is the place to ask you to repair it."


    Feng Aotian''s face was heavy, and he whispered to Han Yu: "Han Xiaoyou, this array is so powerful. I''m afraid it is not able to repair it. What about you?"


    Han Yu said: "I''m not sure now. I can see the array."


    Han Yu said: "did you keep the map of this array?"


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "the elder of Feng nationality drew a map and left it in the holy palace. I have brought it."


    The master of yaochi palace took out a scroll and handed it to Han Yu. After Han Yu took it, he fengaotian opened it to watch.


    This array is called "five emperor Mu Huang array". When you see the name of this array, it is difficult to see the extreme in Feng Aotian''s face. "The five emperors Muhuang array is one of the most terrible killing formations in the world. After being arranged by the hands of the Shiyuan earth unloading division, it is difficult for the quasi emperor level masters to get out of their difficulties. At this time, the array is in chaos. Although its power is not as powerful as before, it is disorderly and disorderly. It is even more terrifying."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Han Yu, the master of yaochi palace and the saint of yaochi changed greatly.


    Han Yu asked, "how powerful is it now?"


    Feng Ao Tian Dao: "it''s hard to say concretely. It can definitely threaten the masters in the later period of Wu Sheng."


    Han Yu frowned tightly. In this way, his Qi Tian Jia could not last long in this array. It was almost impossible for him to enter the big array to repair the array.


    Seeing that Feng Aotian was obviously retreating, the master of yaochi palace only put his hope on Han Yu and asked, "Han Xiaoyou, do you have a way?"


    Han Yu took back his eyes from the array diagram and said, "I''ll give the palace master a reply when I have a thorough study of the array."


    The master of the yaochi palace sinks in his heart, but Han Yu, as a nine circle earth discharging master, is not sure.


    After several people retreated, Han Yu studied the array with Feng Aotian after he went back. He forgot to eat it for more than ten days. Han Yu studied the array thoroughly, but with his current strength, he could not arrange it.


    "Han Xiaoyou, I think I''d better give up. It''s too risky to repair this array." The wind is proud of the heaven.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "elder, would you like to borrow the wind clan''s Nixia Jia?"


    After a while, I can think about it


    Han Yu one Xi, way: "trouble big elder."


    Feng Ao Tian laughs: "you''re welcome. They are all our own people."


    On the same day, Feng Aotian left the holy palace of yaochi and returned to the Feng clan. Han Yu went to see the master of yaochi palace and told him what he thought. The master of yaochi was very happy.


    Three days later, Feng Aotian returns and gives her to Han Yu. Han Yu changed into nixiajia and went to see the master of yaochi palace. Then the master of yaochi palace, Feng Aotian and Han Yu came out of the valley. Soon after, the maiden of yaochi arrived. Today''s maiden of yaochi, wearing a colorful dress, was extremely charming, which made Han Yu and Feng Aotian shine in front of them.


    "Han Xiaoyou, I''ll let Yao Yao join you in the battle to help you." The main road of yaochi palace.


    "It''s too dangerous in the battle. I can go in alone." Han Yu refused, yaochi saint is not Qi Tianshi, even if entering the help of Han Yu is not big.


    "Yao Yao is wearing a protective clothing from the holy palace of yaochi. It can block the killing opportunity of Han Xiaoyou and let you concentrate on repairing the array." The main road of yaochi palace.


    Han Yu looked at the goddess of yaochi. The colorful dress she was wearing should be what the palace master of yaochi said was the protective clothing.


    "Don''t worry, brother Han. I won''t hold you back." Yaochi Saint said with a smile, this smile is really the country and the city, so that the world is ashamed of everything.


    "Well, the virgin and I will go in." Han Yudao.


    The goddess of yaochi moved lightly to Han Yu, and they walked out of the battle line side by side. The goddess of yaochi urged the colorful long skirt. The colorful dress became colorful and colorful, and formed an oval colorful light shield to protect the two people.


    "Soldiers to be emperor?" There was a flash of surprise in Han Yumu.


    "This is the colorful rainbow dress of the soldiers of the emperor to be. It is made from the bark of Bodhi heavenly branch." Yaochi shengnv road.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened and his heart was shocked. The holy palace of yaochi was really rich and generous. He refined magic weapons with such treasures as Bodhi Tianzhi. Han Yu sensed the breath of colorful colorful clothes. As expected, he sensed a breath of bodhi tree, which was helpful to people''s understanding of Taoism."Brother Han, let''s go!" Yaochi Saint see Han Yu looking at her some daze, can not help laughing.


    Han Yu took back his eyes and nodded. They walked into the killing array side by side.


    After entering the killing array, several sword Qi splits on the shield. The holy girl of yaochi is shocked and hums. The shield becomes very unstable.


    Both Han Yu and yaochi Saint changed their color slightly. The power of the killing array was too strong.


    The goddess of yaochi added some strength to urge the colorful colored clothes to stabilize the shield. However, her face had become rather ugly. She said heavily, "brother Han, the power of this killing array is too strong. I''m afraid it can''t last for half a day."


    Han Yu''s heart sank, and said, "let''s do it. You''ll follow me."


    Han Yu went to the northwest to look for the array base. The killing array is messy. The most likely situation is that the array base is damaged.


    He knew the map of the killing array like the palm of his hand, and soon he found the first array base. During this period, the protective cover was bombarded by countless times, and the saint of yaochi was humming for many times, and her face gradually turned white.


    Han Yu looked at the array base. There was no problem. He rushed to the next one immediately. It didn''t take half a day for Han Yu to find out the reason why the array was disorderly. One of the array bases was damaged.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a damaged array, so it''s much easier to repair. Let''s go out first, and we''ll come in when you recover. "


    Han Yu looks at the maiden road of yaochi.


    Yaochi Saint nodded and could not hold on.


    Han Yu lets her rest, urges the neon Xia Jia, the array pattern shield appears, protects two people, rushes out to kill the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    The master of yaochi palace and Feng Aotian rushed to meet him. The former asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Yu took back the array pattern shield. They saw that the goddess of yaochi was pale and had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Han Yu said: "we have found the reason. One of the array bases is damaged. The power of the killing array is too strong. The saint can persist for half a day at most. We will come out and wait for recovery before we go in. "


    The goddess of yaochi went to one side and sat cross legged. She began to refine the natural materials and restore the earth treasures.


    "How long will it take to repair it?" asked the master of yaochi palace


    I''m afraid it will take half a month for Han Yu


    Both the master of yaochi palace and Feng Aotian frowned. The goddess of yaochi can only hold on for half a day at a time. This half month is really too long.


    "It can be repaired intermittently," Han added


    Smell speech, Yao Chi palace master and Feng Ao Tian are slightly relieved. "What can I do for you?" the latter asked


    Han Yu said: "not for the time being."


    Feng Aotian nodded.


    After the recovery of the goddess of yaochi, they entered the killing array again. This time, they went straight to the damaged array base. Han Yu didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He pointed out that the array pattern was carved for the sword and began to repair it.


    When yaochi''s saint was about to hold on, Han Yu asked her to rest. He held up the array pattern shield and continued to repair it. Three hours later, Han Yu was sweating and had to withdraw from the battle.


    The defense of Ni Xia Jia is not weaker than that of colorful nishang. However, Han Yu spent too much time defending and killing the array while repairing the base of the array. The time he could hold on to was not as long as that of the goddess of yaochi.


    After both men recovered, they continued to enter the killing array. The same is the yaochi saint to protect Han Yu first, she can not insist on Han Yu to protect the two people.


    Gradually, the two people''s cooperation is more and more tacit. The shield is controlled in a proper position, which greatly reduces the consumption of two people.


    Seeing that they are on the right track, both the master of yaochi and Feng Aotian are relieved. Feng Aotian returns to Fengzu, while the master of yaochi goes to do his own business. Stay Xiaoya and Meng zuisheng outside.


    One month later, the repair of the array has entered the final stage.


    When Han Yu and yaochi shengnu quit again, there was another woman outside besides Xiao Ya and Meng zuisheng.


    "Sister Li, why are you here?" The saint of yaochi frowned. This is the forbidden area of the holy palace of yaochi. As a younger martial Sister Li, she can''t come here.


    "Saint, I''m..." Obviously, Li Shimei was afraid of the holy girl of yaochi. She lowered her head in a hurry. Her words were not clear.


    Xiao Ya came over with a smile and helped the saint of yaochi. She whispered a few words in her ear. When she heard the speech, she gradually showed a smile on her face and glanced at her sister Li. She no longer said anything. She went to one side and sat down cross legged to start recuperation.


    "You can." Han Yu looked at Meng zuisheng and joked that he had seen why.


    "You don''t see who''s younger brother, Tingting. Call the boss quickly." Meng zuisheng said.


    Li Ting went up to Han Yu and bowed, saying, "Li Ting has seen the boss."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''m going to have a rest."


    Meng zuisheng said: "boss, nothing to go, let me tell you."


    Han Yu nodded and was relieved. The follower finally left. Go to one side and sit cross knee and begin to cultivate, Meng zuisheng''s eyes turn around, holding Li Ting''s hand and quietly walk away.


    The palace rules of the holy palace of yaochi are very strict. The most important disciples are not allowed to marry. For example, the maiden of yaochi and Xiao Ya will stay in the palace for life. But Li Ting''s disciples at this level do not have too many rules and regulations. However, once she becomes another woman, she must leave yaochi holy palace. This also led to the fact that although the conditions of ordinary days were open to the public, many people chose to live a life of pure heart and few desires, and were willing to contribute all their lives to the holy palace of yaochi.


    In each generation of disciples, only a few people choose to marry and have children. This has a lot to do with the usual education and mental cultivation in the holy palace of yaochi.


    Time passed by quietly, and Han Yu was carving the pattern of the array rapidly.


    "This time it can be completely repaired and we can have a good rest." Han Yu smiles as he works.


    Nearly two months of day and night together, he and yaochi saint is also more and more words, occasionally will make two jokes. Yaochi''s saint is no longer that lofty and indifferent saint, and occasionally teases Han Yu.


    "Well, I can''t get along with the Saints Day and night. I really can''t give up." Han Yu suddenly sighed.


    "Then you can slow down and not be in such a hurry." Yaochi Saint said with a smile.


    Han Yu turned his head and took a look at the saint of yaochi and said, "you supervisor here, do I dare to be lazy?"


    The fairy girl of yaochi covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a beast hit the shield heavily, and the saint of yaochi was shocked. The shield was almost damaged, and both of them hit the ground.


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Han Yu changed color. This blow is much stronger than any previous one."Bang, bang, bang!"


    There were three loud noises, and then the shield exploded.


    "Poof!" Yaochi Saint vomited a mouthful of blood, and her face became extremely white.


    "No, the array base is about to be repaired. The power of killing the array is greatly increased." In Han Yu''s stupefied moment, several murders flashed by, and the goddess of yaochi was hit several times, and her face suddenly faded.


    Han Yu was lucky and passed him several times.


    "Go


    Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it. Under his urging, nixiajia got bigger and wrapped him and yaochi''s Saint daughter in it and rushed to the outside of the killing array.


    "Er..."


    Yaochi saints were suddenly struck by thunder, because nixiajia did not become much bigger, they were close to the body.


    The most important thing is that nixiajia is close to Han Yu''s skin. Under Nixia Jia, Han Yu doesn''t wear any clothes.


    Yaochi saint''s head was empty for a moment, and Han Yu''s temperature almost burned her whole body. In an instant, the goddess of yaochi was as red as fire.


    Han Yu resisted the killing array wholeheartedly. He didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t realize how much impact this move had on the goddess of yaochi.


    Although Nixia armour can be bigger and smaller, it is not closely linked. The killing light will kill them. Han Yu tries his best to urge the nimia armor to form a pattern shield and seal the mouth layer by layer.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, yaochi Saint felt a stick like thing against her. After a daze, the whole person almost exploded.


    Yao Chi''s first thought was to kill this man.


    But when he saw Han Yu''s serious face, he hesitated.


    Finally, out of the killing.


    "Bang!"


    A kill light heavily hit Qi Tian Jia, Han Yu with Yao Yao Chi Saint flew out, heavily hit the ground.


    "Well, I finally escaped." Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "Saint, are you all right?" Han Yu looked at the pressure under the body of the yaochi Saint concerned asked.


    The goddess of yaochi was lying on the ground, shaking every inch of her body.


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, but when he saw his own situation, his face turned red. He quickly put away Qi Tianjia with a cry of surprise, and rolled to one side. He could not help but sweat on his forehead.


    Han Yu secretly looked around and found that Xiao Ya and Meng zuisheng were not there, and then he was slightly relieved. If the people in the holy palace of yaochi know about this, they must kill him.


    The goddess of yaochi got up and fled.


    Han Yu sat there stunned for half a sound, sweat quickly flow all over the body, the whole heart almost jumped out.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Han Yu gasped heavily, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "Boss, you''re out. Where''s the saint?" Meng zuisheng''s voice came.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Seeing this, Meng zuisheng did not dare to disturb him. He found a place to sit down.


    After today, Han Yu never saw the saint of yaochi again. He felt guilty and had to mend the array by himself. The power of the killing array became stronger. Han Yu would retreat every time he stayed in it for less than 10 minutes.


    It took more than 20 days to repair the killing array.


    Behind the array, there was a cave. Han Yu walked in curiously. It was just a common cave. In the innermost chamber, there was a woman with silver hair sitting on her knees, and there was an old animal skin on her hand, which was blank.


    "This should be the master of yaochi holy palace."


    This man has no life, because he is a saint and his body is immortal.


    Seeing nothing strange, Han Yu retreated and went out of the battle to tell Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya was so happy that she rushed to report to the master of yaochi palace. Soon, the master of yaochi came in a hurry.


    "Han Xiaoyou, has the killing array been repaired?" The master of yaochi asked in surprise.


    "Well, the palace master can enter it according to the original path." Han Yudao.


    "Xiao Ya, you take Mr. Han down to have a rest."


    Han Yu bade farewell to the master of yaochi palace and left with Xiao Ya. The master of yaochi palace couldn''t wait to enter the killing array.


    When Han Yu returned to his residence, he calmed down. In the evening, Xiao Ya came to invite Han Yu, and Han Yu followed him to meet the master of yaochi palace.


    "Han Xiaoyou, you repair the array with your own strength. The reward originally belongs to three people and belongs to Han Xiaoyou. You can practice under the bodhi tree for three years." After meeting, the master of yaochi palace told Han Yu the good news.


    "Palace master, I have another request." Han Yudao.


    "Oh? What are the requirements? " The master of yaochi palace has some unexpected ways.


    "I want to exchange Bodhi heavenly branches with your sect. I will exchange them at equal value. The exchange of palace master can be used as my reward." Han Yudao.


    The master of yaochi palace didn''t expect Han Yu to put forward such a condition. For the holy palace of yaochi, it''s just appropriate to take the stool. "What is it?" said the master of yaochi palace


    Han Yu said: "Bodhi heavenly branch."


    "What level of Bodhi heavenly branch does Han Xiaoyou need?" asked the master of yaochi palace


    Han Yu''s heart moved and said, "the level of medicine."


    The master of the yaochi palace pondered for a moment and asked, "how much do you need?"


    Han Yu''s heart pounded with excitement and said, "two Liang."


    Yao Chi palace main way: "yes, but do not need Han Xiaoyou exchange, this palace gives Han Xiaoyou directly."


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much."


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "Bodhi heavenly branch is sent from this palace. All Han Xiaoyou can choose whether to practice under the bodhi tree."


    Han Yu thanks again. The medicine is priceless, but the master of yaochi said that he would send it as soon as possible. Han Yu had to admire his generosity.


    Xiaoya to send you to the Palace tomorrow


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "no hurry."


    The master of yaochi nodded and thought: "Han Xiaoyou, I want to ask you something. How did Yao Yao get hurt? It seems very serious. I haven''t been out for such a long time. "


    The head of the yaochi palace looks worried.


    Han Yu''s heart is embarrassed. Yaochi saint is not seriously injured. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see Han Yu. Naturally, Han Yu didn''t dare to say that. He said, "when the array base is restored to the last moment, the power of the array suddenly increases, and the saint is seriously injured. But don''t worry about it. You''ll be cured in a while. "


    The master of the yaochi palace was slightly relieved.


    The next morning, Xiao Ya brought the Bodhi heavenly branch. Open the box, from the box gushed colorful glow, bathed in the light, Han Yu spirit greatly. Inside the box, there is a twig with index finger length. It has seven colors. It is the Bodhi heavenly branch of the holy medicine level.


    "Now we''ve got together two kinds of medicinal materials, together with the sun family''s heavenly fruit, that''s three, only two are missing." Han Yu couldn''t resist the excitement.Han Yu collected the precious and heavy branches of Bodhi Tianzhi, thanked Xiao Ya, and went to visit the master of yaochi palace with Xiaoya.


    On the same day, Han Yu left the holy palace of yaochi.


    Although Han Yu can practice under the bodhi tree for three years, Han Yu is not willing to accept the benefits of yaochi holy palace.


    Meng zuisheng stayed in xitiancheng to have a tryst with Li Ting.


    Han Yu rushed to the Fengzu and fell outside the Fengzu. He found that the Fengzu had blocked the mountain gate and refused to see visitors.


    "What happened?" Han Yu frowned and stepped into the mountain protection array.


    Han Yu is more familiar with the mountain protection array of the wind clan than anyone else. He soon entered the wind clan and did not disturb ordinary disciples. He went directly to meet Feng Aotian.


    Feng Ao Tian is sitting in the study, at a loss. All of a sudden, he heard a knock on the door. He was overjoyed to see Han Yu come in.


    "Elder, what happened?" Han Yu came in and asked.


    "The evil cult started to attack our Feng clan. During this period of time, more than 100 people were killed outside." The wind is proud of the sky, the face is gloomy road.


    "Have all the wind clan''s disciples been called back?" Han Yu asked.


    "It''s called back, but we can''t find any trace of the evil cult. It''s really hateful." The wind is proud of heaven.


    "The people of demon sect are all acting in secret now. It''s not so easy to find them. As long as they all come back, with the invulnerable defense of the Feng clan, the evil cult can''t help it. " Han Yu comforted.


    Feng Aotian nodded and gradually suppressed his anger. He asked, "has the array of yaochi holy palace been restored?"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "it''s repaired." Finish saying, take out the neon Xia Jia and return it to Feng Ao Tian.


    Feng Aotian put away the neon Xia Jia, looked at the door and said: "come, order to go down, prepare for the banquet, tonight for Han Xiaoyou


    Han Yu stopped Feng Ao Tian and said, "elder, you are welcome."


    Feng Ao Tian said with a smile: "you have been working hard in the holy palace of yaochi. You should relax and relax."


    Han Yu didn''t stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    At the banquet, a Feng nationality disciple who served dishes attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    On the surface, this man is not much different from ordinary people, but deep in his eyes, he is dead, not like a living man.


    "Bad, the people of the demon sect have gone deep into the wind clan." Han Yu changed color slightly. The power of soul was released quietly, covering the whole Feng clan. It was found that there were 34 such people.


    The people of the wind clan are all Qi Tianshi. They can sense the special fluctuation of the power of the soul. They all look at Han Yu in surprise.


    "Han Xiaoyou, what''s the matter?" Feng Ao Tian asked.


    Han Yu took back the power of his soul and said with a smile, "nothing."


    However, he whispered to Feng Aotian in secret: "elder, do people in the demon soul hall know the secret arts of soul capturing and object controlling?"


    Feng Ao Tian was stunned and said, "yes, the people in the demon soul hall are mainly engaged in soul absorption and cultivation. Soul capture is their usual means. By controlling other people''s souls, controlling others is also their common method."


    Han Yu said: "some people of the wind clan are under their control."


    Feng Ao Tian suddenly changed color and asked in a hurry, "how many people are there?"


    Han Yu said: "there are 34 people."


    Feng Aotian took a cold breath and said: "you should have found it early, otherwise these people will spread in the family like a plague, and the consequences are unimaginable. I will order the arrest of these men now. "


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry. We watch those people in secret. When the evil cult controls them and harms others, we will start to find out the people of the evil cult at one stroke. "


    Feng Ao Tian Dao: "Han Xiaoyou, this plan is very wonderful, do as you say."


    After the banquet, Han Yu and Feng Aotian went to Feng Aotian''s study and secretly monitored the 34 people.


    In the middle of the night, the 34 men suddenly got up and began to look for their targets.


    "Here we go." The wind is proud of the sky and my heart is tight.


    "Elder, you stare at those people. I''ll go to the devil behind the scenes." Han Yu quietly disappeared in the study of Feng Aotian.


    Those disciples of the wind clan are controlled by people. They look like normal people at ordinary times. However, once the other party controls them, they will become demons and mercilessly attack the people around them.


    Han Yu explored carefully, and felt a strange wave in the void, like some kind of incantation, which ordinary people could not hear. But those who are in control can hear clearly and are manipulated by it.


    Han Yu hid his breath and followed the wave. Straight to more than 300 miles away, Han Yu found the devil.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit out with one blow, and the whole mountain where the devil was hiding collapsed, and a black sound and shadow rushed out.


    "Who do you dare to do harm to Laozi?" A hoarse voice sounded. This is a man in a black robe with a ghost mask on his face, which is very ferocious.


    "To kill you."


    Han Yu had no choice but to give a blow to the other side''s front door, and suddenly the void collapsed, which was extremely terrible.


    "Hum, you dare to speak up The other party''s disdainful voice rang out and slapped Han Yu''s fist.


    "Boom


    They both snorted and flew backward.


    "Wu Sheng in the middle of the lotus five?" Han Yu sneered.


    A look of astonishment flashed in the other side''s eyes, and he was obviously shocked by Han Yu''s powerful fighting power.


    "Boy, I''ll write down what happened today." The other side put down a cruel word, turned and ran away.


    Han Yu chased for a distance and stopped. The opponent''s strength was not weaker than him. It was difficult to stay. Now Han Yu already knows his breath. Even if he is hidden in the crowd next time, Han Yu can find him out.


    Han Yu returned to the Feng clan.


    "Han Xiaoyou, did you catch the devil?" Feng Aotian can''t wait to ask.


    "Let him run." Han Yudao.


    Feng Aotian felt some regret and said: "those 34 people have been controlled, their souls have been refined, and now they are all walking dead."


    Han Yu said: "then kill it."


    Feng Aotian sighed slightly and nodded.


    After killing these 34 people, Feng Aotian and others will strengthen their vigilance. Even if the demon sect''s people are more powerful, it is not easy to hurt the people of the Feng clan. The next morning, Han Yu left the Feng clan.


    The spirit soil on him has been used up, and the bud of the seed is just as long as a bone node. I don''t know how much more spiritual soil is needed to cultivate, grow and mature.


    His first task now is to find the spiritual land, and the temple of heaven has become Han Yu''s first target.


    You Tianda got a bad news in the morning. Han Yu visited.


    Now you Tian is still listed in the scene of Han Yu''s great power at the yaochi grand gathering. You can''t help shivering when you think about it.


    "When he came here, he must have come to settle the account of the competition for Jiupin liantai. Alas, he had known that he would have exchanged with him honestly at that time." You Tian''s heart is extremely bitter.Command down, let the master of the temple of heaven are ready, he personally went out to meet Han Yu.


    Han Yu was standing outside the temple of heaven. His clothes and robes were hunting in the wind. At this time, he looked more mature and steady when he met for the first time, and he was more expert.


    "Worthy of swallowing the devil body, the speed of growth is really terrible." You Tian sighed in his heart. With a smile on his face, he repeatedly bowed at a distance and said, "I don''t know if young Xia Han has come here. I hope you can forgive me if you have lost your welcome."


    Han Yu said faintly: "really? I''m afraid you don''t want me to come, do you? "


    You Tian''s face was slightly smothered, and then he showed a bright smile like lightning. He said, "where do you say, I can''t get you. Please come, young Xia Han."


    You Tian made a gesture of invitation, which was very low.


    "Please don''t use it. I''m here to get the dragon blood soil. Take it and I''ll go." Han Yu''s light way.


    You Tian''s heart is dripping blood. If it had been exchanged, the temple of heaven could still get three pieces of Jiupin lotus terrace. Now it''s better. Only two pieces of Jiupin lotus terrace have to be handed over to the dragon blood soil. If in the past, he would not give up if he was not ruthless. But now, he does not dare to give him ten courage.


    "Later, young Xia Han, I''m going to pick it up!" You Tian quickly returns to the holy temple, and soon takes the dragon blood soil to Han Yu.


    Han Yu collected the dragon blood soil, turned around and left.


    "Young Xia Han, walk slowly!" Thank you very much.


    After Han Yu left, he felt a long sigh of relief, as if to send off the God of pestilence.


    "Alas..."


    You Tian long sigh, heartache dragon blood soil at the same time also regret. If you knew that Han Yu needed dragon blood soil at the beginning, you would not hesitate to give Han Yu the dragon blood soil, you could definitely win him over.


    It is unimaginable how significant it is to bring together an invincible system, a Qi Tianshi, and a strong supporter.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Casting sword city is far away, suddenly several figures appear in Han Yu''s sight.


    "The people of Kongtong holy land? As one of the nine heaven overlord, there should be no lack of spiritual soil in the sect? " Han Yu smiles. Quietly released Invisible Dragon and white dragon, stealth followed those people.


    The white dragon makes Han Yu silent, and the Invisible Dragon makes Han Yu invisible. Even if there are five masters of martial arts in the holy land of Kongtong, they don''t notice any clue.


    This Wuzhong master of martial arts is one of the people who used to fight Han Yu in the holy palace of yaochi.


    "I haven''t asked you for that day''s account."


    Han Yu held his breath, stopped his heartbeat, and quietly followed them.


    Han Yu followed them into the pavilion without any attention. Some of Han Yu''s acquaintances are sitting in the hall of Wangu Pavilion. Xu Gaoyang, Xu zizhuo, Zhang Lao, Wu Gu and Wu Lai in Wangu Pavilion. In addition, there are people from yuxu holy palace and Fengyun holy land.


    "Brother Wei, you are late!" Yang Jianyi, the leader of the yuxu palace, said lightly.


    "I''m sorry for the delay." Wei haodang repeatedly hands.


    Several sides were polite and took their seats one after another. Xu Gaoyang, who was at the top of the table, said, "I would like to invite you to come here today to discuss how we can compensate for the losses of the three factions when we searched for emperor Tibet."


    "I didn''t expect to come here so coincidentally. I happened to meet with the four parties for discussion." Han Yu thought. It had something to do with him, so he patiently continued to be a bystander.


    "I feel that as long as the people in the vanguard tell us the whole story and tell us the location of the emperor''s collection, there will be no need for compensation. We will no longer investigate the responsibility of the pavilion." The holy land of martial arts.


    "Brother Wu said it politely." Yang Jianyi and Wei haodang also agreed.


    "I have explained with you before. There are residents of the original works guarding the imperial collection. On that day, they were attacked by the residents of the original works. All the people of the major sects were destroyed. Only three of us in the Wangu Pavilion escaped..." Before Xu Gaoyang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wu Kaifeng and said, "brother Xu, who can believe that there are so many people, only three of you from Wangu Pavilion come back alive. Are our elders in Fengyun Holy Land inferior to your two descendants? Both of them have escaped, but they have not. Who believes that? "


    Wei Hao suddenly said: "the leader of Kongtong holy land, whose cultivation is not under this elder brother Zhang, can''t escape. If there is no mystery in this matter, it will be strange."


    Mr. Zhang said, "please listen to me. On that day, we were attacked by the original inhabitants and surrounded by high-level holy soldiers. When we were in danger, we also took advantage of the treasures of emperor Tongtian to extricate ourselves from the siege. At that time, it was too dangerous for the three schools to make amends


    Old Zhang stood up and bowed to the people of the three sects.


    Hearing the treasures of the emperor Tongtian, the eyes of all the three sects were bright. Wu Kai said, "that is to say, at that time, you only had time to take these two away. You didn''t have time to save others?"


    "Yes," said Zhang


    Wu Kai said, "please show us the treasures of the emperor Tongtian."


    Old Zhang frowned.


    Wu Kaifeng asked, "can''t I ask too much?"


    Old Zhang said, "not too much."


    Wu Kai said, "please take it out and let us open our eyes."


    Zhang and Xu Gaoyang looked at each other, and their faces changed slightly.


    Wu Kaifeng, Yang Jianyi and Wei haodang are three people who can be seen at a glance.


    Wu Kaifeng snorted heavily and said, "don''t you want to take it, or can''t you take it out? Because what you say is a lie


    Old Zhang sighed: "the treasure of emperor Tongtian is Han Yu''s. He urged the treasure of the emperor Tongtian to save us, otherwise the three of us would die in it


    Yang Jianyi said: "as far as I know, Han Yu only had a feud with Fengyun holy land at that time. Why didn''t he save the people from yuxu holy palace and Kongtong holy land?"


    Old Zhang hesitated, Xu Gaoyang said: "old Zhang, there is no need to hide anything, let me talk about it."


    Old Zhang said, "vice cabinet master..."


    Xu Gaoyang put out his hand to stop Zhang Lao, and explained the gratitude and resentment of the three sects and Han Yu after they entered the underworld world.


    "This damned Han Yu is a disaster everywhere Wei Hao was angry.


    "How unreasonable, if he is in front of me, I really want to slap him to death!" Yang Jianyi is also angry.


    Wu Kaifeng snorted: "you have not been willing to tell the truth before, is it to cover up that evil thief surnamed Han?"


    Old Zhang stepped back from his seat and sat down. The whole person''s mental state became extremely bad. He promised Han Yu not to say anything. Today, he broke his promise to others.


    Xu Gaoyang said: "please forgive me. At that time, Han Yu saved the three of them. They were grateful and could understand that they were unwilling to tell the truth. Now the truth has been revealed, in fact, if there is no Han Yu, we wanguge people can not come out alive. Of course, it is also because of Han Yu, the talent of the three major sects has been destroyed. "Wu Lai angrily said, "Xu vice cabinet leader, how can you say that? How can it be because Han Yu, the talent of the three major sects, has been completely destroyed. Is it wrong for Han Yu not to save the people of the three sects?"


    Wu Kaifeng snorted: "since we are in alliance, we should advance and retreat together. If Han Yu does not rescue his allies, he is a man who does not believe in and is unjust. How can he not be guilty?"


    Wu Lai said, "it''s all your people who asked for it."


    "Enough!" Xu Gaoyang a low drink, no to hum, sat back, dark angry.


    "Vice cabinet leader, ladies and gentlemen, Han Yu is not guilty and should not be imposed on him." There is no ancient road.


    Xu Gaoyang said, "stop talking."


    Yang Jianyi said: "we have already known the course of the matter. We will ask Han Yu for an explanation. Brother Xu, please tell us where the emperor''s collection is, and the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off."


    "I''m here. How do you get an answer?" Han Yu is now born in the lobby.


    The people of Wangu Pavilion told the story of that day, and there was no change in Han Yu''s current situation. He and the three major sects had never died. They were not afraid to increase their hatred. However, Han Yu was not willing to blame Han Yu for all his sins.


    Seeing Han Yu, everyone in the hall changed color.


    Zhang Lao, Wu Gu, Wu Lai face shame, some dare not face Han Yu. The rest of them were afraid. Han Yu walked in with such a swagger. Did the rooster head monster also come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Yang Jianyi suddenly felt cold from head to foot. He said that he wanted to ask Han Yu for an explanation, that is to say it casually. Now they don''t want to provoke Han Yu. I didn''t expect that all of them were heard by Han Yu. If the rooster headed monster started to fight, who could live?


    Wei haodang has already trembled, left standing uneasy.


    If it had not been for the help of the master of yaochi palace, he would have died in the holy palace of yaochi, and no one could have saved him here.


    Now the most afraid, must high Yang, forehead has cold sweat DC. He turned black and white and put the blame on Han Yu. Han Yu really didn''t have to look for any reason to kill him.


    Han Yu''s eyes scornfully swept the three major sects and Xu Gaoyang. No one dared to look at him.


    "It seems that the deterrent power of roosters is still good." Han Yu smiles secretly. Then he said coldly, "what they said just now is true. Some of the three sects were killed by me, and some people died because I didn''t save them. If you want to seek justice or revenge, you can come at me Han Yu. But there is one thing they didn''t say, and you have the right to know. The place we went to was not the emperor''s collection, but the legendary place where the yellow spring was. The purpose of Wangu Pavilion is not emperor collection, but huangquanhua. "


    Wu Kaifeng, Yang Jianyi and Wei haodang secretly take a look at Xu Gaoyang, and their eyes are almost dripping. It doesn''t need Han Yuduo to say that they know what the purpose of wanguge is. It''s totally to deceive the three sects of them as a shield.


    The faces of the people in WANGU pavilion have become ugly. They have said that. After today, the reputation of the pavilion will surely decline.


    But Zhang Lao, Wu Gu and Wu Lai didn''t hate Han Yu, and felt very ashamed. Xu Gaoyang and Xu zizhuo hate each other, but they dare not show it.


    Han Yu said: "the matter is such a matter, how do you want to solve, I Han Yu will accompany to the end. Now, let''s talk about my business. "


    Han Yu looked at Xu Gaoyang directly, his eyes twinkled with killing light, and said coldly, "with what you just said, you should die. However, for the sake of taking care of me in the past, I will spare your life for the time being. Next time, I will send you to see the king of hell


    Xu Gaoyang almost fell off his chair when he heard the previous sentence. At this time, he was sweating all over his body. He said in a hurry: "thank you, young Xia Han, for not killing me. I will never dare to do it again."


    For a while, the martial sage''s mid-term master style of Hualian wuchong disappeared.


    Han Yu ignored Xu Gaoyang, looked at Wei Hao and said, "and you, Yao Chi Shenggong farewell, but I miss you very much!"


    Wei haodang was so scared that he couldn''t stand up. He wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that the cock head monster would kill him with a finger.


    Looking at a few people who were still arrogant just now, they couldn''t even lift their heads in front of Han Yu. They couldn''t help but stick out their tongues and thought, "this guy is more and more powerful every time."


    "Young Xia Han, I was also bewitched by the adulterer that time. You don''t remember the villain''s fault, please take my life around me!" Wei haodang said with a cry.


    He had been trapped for hundreds of years in the semi holy period. He had to endure until he became a saint. He still had thousands of years to enjoy and didn''t want to die.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and said, "the master of yaochi palace will save your life. I will not kill you for the time being. You are limited to send me a thousand cubic meters of dragon blood soil within ten days, or I will kill you even if I kill the Kongtong Holy Land! "


    "A thousand square meters?" Wei Hao Dang widened his eyes and thought he had heard something wrong.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Han Yu asked.


    "Good, good, I will follow Han Shaoxia''s instructions." Wei Hao nodded again and again. He didn''t know if he could find so many dragon blood soil, but he didn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    "Get out of here


    Han Yu drank in a low voice. The crowd was stunned and then scattered. Even Xu Gaoyang and Xu zizhuo fled.


    Old Zhang, Wu Gu and Wu came to look at Han Yu. In their eyes, Han Yu seemed unattainable and unreal. After a long time, old Zhang came back to his senses and said with shame, "Han Xiaoyou, I''m sorry."


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry about old Zhang. I understand your hardship."


    Han Yu was really angry at the beginning, but now he is out of the gas, and the whole person is very cheerful.


    "I knew Han Xiaodi was a generous man." No way to smile, the heart of that fear then disappeared.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "this time I''m here, I want to ask you for help."


    "Han Xiaoyou has something to do, but it''s OK to say so," said Zhang


    Han Yu said: "I want to ask WANGU pavilion to help me collect spiritual land, the more the better."


    Old Zhang said, "no problem. It''s on the old man."


    He felt guilty to Han Yu. It was rare for Han Yu to ask for it. Naturally, he agreed unconditionally.


    Wu Gu Dao: "there are some spiritual lands here. If you need them, you can get them now."


    Han Yuxi said: "that would be better."Han Yu followed Zhang Lao, Wugu and Wulai to the treasure room of Wangu Pavilion. WANGU pavilion has collected a lot of spiritual soil here, such as dragon blood soil, wind and thunder earth, dark cloud earth, Guangyan earth, etc., with a variety of types, which add up to more than 70 square meters. Han Yu will not be polite if you give it to Han Yu.


    Out of the treasure room, a man came to Mr. Zhang and said, "Mr. Zhang, there is someone outside asking to see you."


    Old Zhang said, "where''s Xu''s deputy chief?"


    The man secretly glanced at Han Yu, and then said, "Xu vice Pavilion master has left in advance."


    Wu Lai curled his lips and said, "are you scared away?"


    Old Zhang and Wu Gu chuckled and said, "please go to the living room. I''ll be there later."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t ask who he was. Generally, those who could reach him were not ordinary. Mr. Zhang sent Han Yu to the reception area before leaving.


    Han Yu temporarily lived in the pavilion, waiting for Wei haodang.


    Wu Gu and Wu Lai accompanied Han Yu to drink tea in the courtyard. After more than two hours, Zhang Lao''s voice came in from outside the wall. It seemed that he was leading a distinguished guest.


    "It seems that the identity of the person coming is not simple. Let Mr. Zhang see him off in person." I can''t help but take a look at Han Yu. Han Yugang was also sent by Mr. Zhang.


    "I''ll see who it is." Wulaidun curiosity increased, quietly fly high, not long after the boring down, said: "an old man and a woman, the woman is still covered with a veil, afraid that people see like, boring."


    Han Yu is also a little curious, generally to their level of practitioners, more or less will change face skills, masked yarn, wearing masks and so on, appear to be superfluous. Of course, there are also people with special hobbies.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly. When he approached the woman, his face changed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "LingXiao saint?" Han Yu felt a familiar breath in the woman''s body.


    Han Yu quietly changed his appearance and breath, so that Wu Gu and Wu Lai could not be impatient. He pretended that he had nothing and walked out of other hospitals.


    Just then, old Zhang and two people passed by in front of the other hospital. Han Yu saw the woman''s side face.


    The woman was dressed in white, spotless, like a fairy falling from the earth. Her face was covered with a veil, and her beautiful face loomed. The woman felt that someone was looking at her and turned her head. A pair of bright eyes fell into Han Yu''s eyes.


    "It was her." Han Yu''s heart turned over waves, but he was calm on the surface, and went out as if nothing had happened. Although his contact with LingXiao saint was not long, he could recognize her at a glance.


    Lingxiao Saint girl takes back her eyes and continues to move forward. She doesn''t find anything wrong.


    "Lingxiao holy land has been killed by the old madman. How can the Lingxiao Saint still live? The life of Tianting is really hard!" Han Yu sighed.


    After walking around idly outside, Han Yu returned to another hospital. In order to prevent people from eavesdropping and prying, they sealed the courtyard with the array at the first time.


    "Brother Han, who is it?" Wu Gu and Wu Lai meet up.


    "One of my enemies." Han Yudao.


    "Oh? Then we''re going to kill him now Wu Lai is eager to try, let Wu Gu forehead instantly full of black line.


    "This man should have died, but he is still alive. There must be a secret during this period. I want to observe for a while. " Han Yudao.


    "Death and resurrection?" Wu Gu and Wu Lai are surprised.


    Han Yu said: "brother Wu Gu, you can ask Mr. Zhang what they are doing here."


    Wu Gu Dao: "no problem."


    Soon in the evening, Wu Gu came to find Han Yu.


    "Mr. Zhang has gone to the helm. It seems that their identities are different, and the people they want to see are not ordinary." There is no ancient road.


    Han Yu was lost in thought. When people from Lingxiao holy land came to see the important people in Wangu Pavilion, could there be any relationship between Lingxiao holy land and WANGU pavilion?


    Five days later, on the morning of the sixth day, Mr. Zhang appeared and invited LingXiao saint and the old man to take him to the hall of Wangu Pavilion.


    Han Yu released the white dragon and Invisible Dragon, and quietly followed them. Entering the living room of Wangu Pavilion, there is an old man with white hair. Beside the old man with white hair, there is still a man standing there. It is Xu Gaoyang.


    "Xu Gaoyang, as the deputy head of the Wangu Pavilion, is still standing beside him. What is the origin of the old man?" Han Yu was surprised. At the same time, they are also curious about the purpose of the people who came here.


    Mr. Zhang led the two people in, and then quietly walked away. In his capacity, they were not qualified to sit in here.


    "Brother Ren, I haven''t seen you for a long time The old man sitting on the throne stood up and welcomed him with a smile.


    "Brother Xu, I haven''t seen you for many years. My style is better than before." The old man said with a smile.


    After the two sides were polite, the guest and host took their seats respectively. The old man surnamed Xu asked, "what''s your advice for brother Ren''s coming this time?"


    Ren said: "Ren is here to get back our things."


    The old man with the surname Xu frowned slightly and said, "brother Ren, there are still years to go before the appointed time. Do you want to take it away so soon?"


    The old man Ren said, "something has happened, so you need to take it away in advance. Is it inconvenient for brother Xu? "


    The old man with the surname Xu said with a smile: "Fang is convenient. It''s just that the agreed things are changed temporarily. This is not my style."


    A strange light flashed in Ren''s eyes and said, "brother Xu, don''t worry. We will be fully responsible for your loss. You can make a price."


    The old man, surnamed Xu, said with a smile, "it''s refreshing. One hundred yuan inferior Royal pith, you take the thing away


    Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the old man with a meaningful surname of Xu.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened as he hid aside. The old man surnamed Xu simply opened his mouth.


    Royal pith is the product of the evolution of superior Lingyu into pith, pith to chalcedony, chalcedony to miaoshui, and miaoshui to reevolution. It is one of the best cultivation materials in the world. The value of refining cultivation is more than the holy medicine.


    A piece of inferior Royal pith can sell 10 billion top-grade Lingyu, and a hundred pieces of it is one hundred billion top-grade Lingyu.


    "What on earth is there in Lingxiao holy land to be sent to WANGU pavilion? The old man of Xu family needs so much reward? And this is an additional reward, which must have been paid back before. It must be much more than a hundred yuan inferior Royal marrow. " Han Yuqiang endure heart beating, this level of trading, he has never seen.


    The old man with surname Xu said faintly: "if brother Ren thinks the price is high, then wait until the time comes to pick it up."


    Ren said with a smile: "it''s reasonable to have a hundred pieces of inferior Royal marrow. As long as brother Xu gives us what belongs to us, I will give it to you with both hands. "


    The old man of the surname Xu said, "it''s easy to say. In a month, I''ll deliver it. Just to be on the safe side, we''ll trade somewhere else. "


    "A month?" Ren surnamed old man frowned and said, "will the time be a little long?"The old man of Xu surnamed said, "don''t worry, no one has the final say. I can''t see the light. I have to prepare well."


    Ren said: "that line, a month later we will trade in tianhuangcheng."


    "Yes," said the old man


    "It seems that the old man with the surname Xu made a deal with the Lingxiao holy land by carrying the people of the ancient pavilion on their backs. Whatever it is, we must find a way to stop it. " Han Yu retreated quietly.


    I didn''t expect that this time I came to cast sword city and broke the business. It was a great harvest.


    After Han Yu went back, nothing happened. And LingXiao saint and the old man, have not been back to the other hospital, obviously directly left.


    Not long after Han Yu went back, old Zhang, Wu Gu and Wu came to find him.


    "Brother Han, do you have anything to ask old Zhang?" There is no ancient road.


    Han Yu cast a grateful look to Wu Gu. He asked several people to sit down and said to Lao Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, what are the two people doing here?"


    Mr. Zhang said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. They only said they wanted to see elder Xu. They took elder Xu''s Keepsake with them. So I went to invite him here. I heard Wu Gu say that you have a grudge against that woman? "


    Han Yu nodded and asked, "which elder Xu is it? Do you know the origin of those two people?"


    Old Zhang said: "it is Xu Gaoyang''s father, Xu Xianbai, who was the great elder of our wanguge Pavilion. He has retired for many years. As for the origin of the two men, I don''t know. If you can have elder Xu''s keepsake, it must have a long history. "


    Han Yu asked, "Mr. Zhang hasn''t seen those two people before?"


    Lao Zhang shook his head.


    "It seems that my previous conjecture was right. It was a private transaction between Xu Xianbai and Lingxiao holy land." Han Yu thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Han Yu said: "Mr. Zhang, do you know if there is any trade between the ancient pavilion and Lingxiao holy land?"


    Zhang laoleng Leng, way: "the ancient pavilion and Lingxiao holy land have cooperated many times. Why does Han Xiaoyou ask?"


    Han Yu continued to ask, "has Wangu Pavilion helped Lingxiao holy land store anything important? The reward for depositing that important thing is no less than a hundred pieces of inferior imperial pith. "


    Old Zhang, Wu Gu and Wu Lai were all startled and widened their eyes. Old Zhang chuckled: "our cooperation with others is based on the purchase and sale of treasures. We have never deposited anything for others. The reward for depositing is not less than 100 pieces of inferior imperial pith. This is even more impossible. What needs such terrible money to keep it


    Han Yu solemnly told old Zhang that he had overheard the conversation between Xu Xianbai and the old man of Lingxiao holy land.


    "Such things as that?" Old Zhang was stunned. Now he knew that a hundred yuan of inferior imperial pith was not the "storage fee", but the default fee of Lingxiao holy land. How much "custody fee" was, it was unimaginable.


    And this involves the custody of things, is even more incredible.


    Wu Gu and Wu Lai are also face to face. Wu Gu even knew that Han Yu would not lie, but he still asked, "brother Han, is this true?"


    Han Yu said, "absolutely true!"


    Zhang Laoteng stood up, his face became overcast and uncertain. He took a few deep breaths: "I have to go back and report this matter to the cabinet leader."


    Zhang Lao''s heart has turned over the waves, he thought of a possibility, a terrible possibility.


    Zhang laodun once again said: "Han Xiaoyou, this matter also asks you to keep secret for us, please."


    Han Yu stood up and said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. I won''t say anything except you."


    Old Zhang heavily nodded and looked at Wu Gu: "Wu Gu, you go back with me."


    Wu Gu stood up, and they bowed their hands to Han Yu and left in a hurry.


    Han Yu put down his heart a little, as long as the people in the pavilion know what happened, they should stop Xu Xianbai. No matter what''s in the Lingxiao holy land, Han Yu doesn''t want to go back to the Lingxiao holy land.


    "Han Xiaodi, how do you know about Xu Xianbai''s conversation?" Wu Lai asked curiously. Xu Xianbai and others are masters of Hualian Qizhong in the middle period of martial arts sage. Even if Han Yu is Qi Tianshi, it is not easy to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Han Yu said with a mysterious smile. Wu Lai''s lips curled.


    A few days later, Wei Hao came to see Han Yu, just like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Did the dragon blood soil bring it?" Han Yu asked coldly.


    On that day, he asked Wei haodang to go back to take the dragon blood soil, but there was still something in his heart. If Wei haodang returned to the Kongtong holy land, he would not come out. Han Yu really had no way out of him.


    Now it seems that the deterrent power of rooster head monster is too deep in the hearts of the people. The nine day overlord like Kongtong holy land is afraid to kill them.


    "Here it is!" Wei Hao Dang bow waist, forehead unknowingly has been out of a cold sweat, hastily take out a square big VAT.


    The VAT gently fell on the ground, which was filled with dragon blood soil.


    "It''s about 300 square meters at most, which is far from enough." Han Yu frowned and looked at Wei haodang coldly.


    The sweat on Wei haodang''s forehead was like rain. He shivered and said, "young Xia Han, I only found so much dragon blood soil. Can I use other spiritual soil instead?"


    Wei haodang looked at Han Yu''s eyes with the color of praying.


    Han Yu said, "take it out and have a look."


    Wei haodang successively took out more than ten containers, each of which contained different soil. It can add up to about 2000 square meters.


    There are two containers of soil, grade and dragon blood soil, the rest are not as good as dragon blood soil.


    "Are you making up numbers?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Tick tock..."


    The sweat on Wei haodang''s forehead dropped to the ground and exploded.


    Wei haodang took out a treasure box, handed it to Han Yu with both hands, and said, "young Xia Han, there are three top-grade medicine kings in it. Do you think it''s OK to compensate the dragon blood soil?"


    The value of these three top-grade drug Kings is far more than 1000 cubic meters of dragon blood soil, but Wei haodang dares to bargain with Han Yu.


    Han Yu took the treasure box and opened it. There were three top-grade drug kings in it. He said faintly, "well, I''ll spare you one time this time."


    Wei Hao suddenly felt relieved. He looked up at Han Yu and said, "young Xia Han, do you think we can cancel all the gratitude and resentment between us and you?"


    Han Yu said impatiently, "go away!"


    Wei haodang was overjoyed. He bowed back and bowed to Han Yu. When he reached the door, he turned and ran away.


    Han Yu chuckled and collected all the spiritual soil. It would be enough for the seed to absorb for a period of time.


    Han Yu stayed in the casting sword city for a period of time, so he took advantage of nothing and rushed to tianhuangcheng. It took him a day to find the living place of LingXiao saint and the old man, and Han Yu guarded it.A blink of an eye, both sides agreed time.


    On this day, both the elder Ren and the holy girl of Lingxiao were restless. The holy girl of Lingxiao rushed out of tianhuangcheng for several times, but when the sun was setting at night, Xu Xianbai was not seen.


    "Why hasn''t Xu Xianbai come yet? Can''t you play us?" LingXiao saint is very dissatisfied with the way.


    "He shouldn''t be playing us. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with him." The old man''s face turned ugly.


    "Do you mean that he was found by the people of the pavilion?" Lingxiao holy girl asked in amazement.


    "It should be." The deep way of the old man.


    Walking back and forth in the hall with his hands behind his back, the whole man looked irritable.


    "Is that going to be ok?" Lingxiao Saint asked worried.


    "Even if the people in the pavilion find out, they don''t dare to do anything about it. They just want to get it back in trouble." The old man became more and more irritable.


    "Why don''t we go and ask for it now?" Lingxiao Saint NV Dao.


    The old man did not answer in a hurry and kept walking. About ten minutes later, he stopped suddenly and said, "I don''t care about that for the time being. The plan has to be carried out. Let''s go


    Lingxiao Saint nodded and walked out of the hall with the old man. The body leaped and disappeared in place and crossed the void.


    "Plan? What are their plans? " Han Yu frowned, locked the breath of the two people, quietly followed up.


    When the elder Xu and Lingxiao Saint appeared again, they were already in the Northern Wilderness of the Qianyuan mainland. After their appearance, they flew forward and continued to go north.


    After the two disappeared, Han Yu appeared in the wilderness. The barren land and mountains are lifeless, as if they have come to a deadly enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    The northern wilderness, like the one between Jingzhou and Qinzhou, is extremely harsh, but its area is too large. In ancient times, the northern wilderness was the territory of demon religion and demon clan.


    In ancient times, the evil cult was destroyed in the battle between the righteous and the demons. After that, the demons were excluded by the Terrans and gradually withdrew from the historical stage of Qianjie. The Northern Wilderness became a land of no owners.


    Compared with the situation of the coexistence of Terrans and demons in kunjie, Qianjie is the only one of Terrans. The demons are all surviving under the rule of Terrans.


    Han Yu followed the two men into the hinterland of the wilderness, and their breath suddenly disappeared, as if it had evaporated from the world.


    "It seems that there is a dimensional space here. They enter the dimensional space, so I can''t feel their breath." Han Yu carefully inspected the surrounding area. As expected, he felt the existence of space barrier under a big mountain.


    "Is this the hiding place of the remaining evils in Qianjie?"


    Han Yu frowned. There is only one entrance to the dimensional space. As long as someone enters, the person in charge of the dimensional space can feel it. Even if he is invisible, he will be found.


    Han Yu hides outside the entrance of dimensional space, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    A few days later, a figure suddenly fell out of the dimensional space. It was a man wrapped in a black robe with a ghost mask on his face, which was very ferocious.


    "Is it him?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This man was the demon cult man who had a short fight with Han Yu that night outside the Feng clan.


    It is not the first time that this person has come outside the dimensional space and has entered the dimensional space with ease and familiarity.


    "The people in Lingxiao holy land claim to be the descendants of God. How can they get together with the people of demon sect?"


    A few days later, a man rushed out of the dimensional space. He was a man who was a martial saint in the middle period of Hualian. Han Yu quietly followed him. Han Yu felt the man''s breath. He was not a demon sect person, but a descendant of heaven.


    The man went all the way to yuxu holy palace. Han Yu followed him all the way into the yuxu palace.


    The man was introduced into the main hall of yuxu holy palace, and soon an old man from yuxu holy palace rushed to the hall. After the ceremony, the two sides went straight to the theme.


    "Why are the people in yuxu palace so humble that they seem to be subordinates?" Han Yu frowned. Today he found a big secret.


    "What do you want me to do this time?" Asked the old man of yuxu palace.


    "A month later, the demon clan and the demon sect will start to work. When the time comes, the palace of yuxu will cooperate with each other inside and outside. Nine days and ten places will be wiped out at one stroke, and the king will come to the world."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with surprise. They even wanted to clean up nine days and ten places. What a big tone.


    "How is the palace of yaochi now?" Asked the messenger.


    "The holy palace of yaochi has gone in the opposite direction!" The way of the old man in the holy palace of yuxu.


    "Hum!" The emissary snorted heavily and stood up and left.


    After leaving the palace, the emissary rushed back to the wilderness.


    "Boom


    He is still in the middle of the way, the void will burst open, a big hand suddenly appeared, he pinched him like a chicken in the hand.


    "Han Yu?" The man screamed in panic.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you still recognized me. If you want to live, I''ll give you a good answer." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    A look of fear flashed in the man''s eyes, but soon a resolute look appeared on his face, and he chose to explode himself.


    "Boom The man blew himself up in Han Yu''s hand, breaking Han Yu''s hand.


    "Keep the secret even if you die?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows, and his palms healed in an instant. He wiped all the flesh and blood of the man into fly ash, and quietly turned into a man''s appearance, and left for the northern wilderness.


    Outside the dimensional space, Han Yu easily entered the dimensional space. After a while, a world completely different from the outside world entered Han Yu''s eyes.


    In the East, there are endless black palace pavilions, which are the living areas of human beings. In the west is the wild mountains, you can hear the roar of all kinds of monsters, and you can see many demon birds flying in the sky.


    "The demon clan and the demon clan coexist peacefully. It seems that it is really twisted into a rope."


    "Elder Liang, you are back."


    Han Yu just appeared, next to the door guard of the disciples will be respectful way.


    Han Yu "um" a, then flew to the human living area, fell into a no one area, instantly disappeared body shape.


    After some exploration, Han Yu has a basic understanding of it.


    This is the gathering place of demon religion and demon clan. The number of descendants of heaven is very limited. Han Yu felt several powerful breath, and several of them made him feel heart palpitation. He was definitely a master in the later period of wusheng.


    "In a month, they will attack nine days and ten places. They have to find a way to stop it, or they will fall into a terrible war." Han Yu falls on a hill and looks at the whole dimensional space.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the mountain under Han Yu''s feet exploded.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu flew into the air and looked down. I saw that the mountain below was shaking, and the rocks, grass and trees on the top were broken, showing a huge turtle."Is this mountain a monster?"


    Han Yu secretly said carelessness and flew to the exit.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the void around Han Yu collapsed.


    "Get out of here, you man


    The big tortoise roared, and the voice of terror shook the earth.


    The tortoise is more than a thousand feet tall. It has a golden head like a dragon head. It exudes a powerful Holy Spirit and an incomparable holy breath.


    "Supernatural beast Xuanwu?" Han Yu was surprised.


    This big guy, it''s the ancient beast Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu opened his mouth and spat out. A sword of cold light flew out of his mouth. He broke into the air and killed Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and hit out.


    "When!"


    A loud and clear voice rang out, and the sword bounced back, and Han Yu''s hand was split.


    The strength of this Xuanwu is not weaker than that of him.


    Han Yu put the Invisible Dragon away, stepped on the white dragon, and quickly stopped.


    There are too many masters in this room. You can''t love to fight.


    "It turns out that it''s Han Yu who swallows the heaven. Where can I escape?" The battle spirit of Xuanwu soared. The eight trigrams on his back suddenly flew out and hit Han Yu. All of a sudden, the whole world seemed to be imprisoned by the eight diagrams. Even if the white dragon was proficient in the power of the void, its speed was also greatly limited.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and made a seal on his hands, showing his domineering spirit.


    "Roar!" A dragon chant startles the earth, and the Golden Dragon Qi rushes out and turns into a big dragon, hitting the Eight Diagrams heavily. The batian dragon''s gas burst to pieces, and the eight trigrams were not damaged, so they flew back.


    "Xuanwu defense is the best in the world. It''s really extraordinary!" Han Yumu twinkled with bright light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the gun of killing God appeared, and his intention of war was going straight to nine days.


    "Hiss!" The God killing gun pierces through the void and stabs at Xuanwu.


    In the face of Han Yu''s sharp weapon, Xuanwu was disdainful, and let Han Yu''s spear stab it on its back.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal joint rings through the world, and the Xuanwu has not been damaged. His left front foot was up against the storm, and one foot was patted on Han Yu''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu was photographed flying backwards, but his hair was not damaged.


    "It''s interesting!" Xuanwu''s eyes were bright, his body retracted into the turtle shell, and he whirled to hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu held up his magic weapon and shot him.


    "Dong!"


    It''s like hitting a big bell and making a loud sound like the big LU Hong bell.


    After hitting the ground, Xuanwu flew again, spinning like a flying saucer to kill Han Yu.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The two fought like lightning, and soon there were hundreds of hits. Xuanwu was not damaged at all, but Han Yu''s hands were cracked.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Xuanwu''s feet stretched out from under the turtle shell like lightning and slapped heavily on Han Yu''s body. If Han Yu didn''t have Qi Tian Jia to protect his body, he would surely suffer great losses.


    "Well, fortunately you are a god beast, and you even shrink under the shell of a turtle and do something furtively!" Han Yu sarcastically said.


    "You are not the same, hiding in the qitianjia, do not lose the dignity of the invincible system of the Terran?" Basaltic counterattack.


    Han Yu was speechless for a moment.


    The attack of Xuanwu can''t help Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia, but Han Yu can''t help it''s turtle shell. Soon, the battle between the two men has entered a white hot stage.


    Their battle has already alarmed all the people in this dimensional space. Many experts have come out to watch the battle. Several of them have already formed a encirclement situation, and Han Yu is not given the chance to escape.


    "How did he get in?" Lingxiao Saint girl frowned and felt very turbulent when she saw Han Yu, the old enemy again.


    "It''s him. It''s really haunting." The man with the ghost mask had two cold rays in his eyes.


    "Two, please stop and listen to me." An old man appeared, his face pale, giving people a general feeling like a corpse, but a pair of eyes, it is deep and terrible.


    "Boom


    Han Yu and Xuanwu both flew back to the old man.


    The old man arched his hand to Han Yu and asked, "young Xia, is Han Yu a demon?"


    Han Yu said, "it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    The old man said: "in this case, then we are a family, do not have to fight."


    Han Yu sneered: "how do you say that?"


    The old man said: "swallow up the devil body, born to be a devil, we are naturally a family."


    Han Yu hums: "You evil cult does many evil things, don''t compare with me."


    The old man said with a smile, "young Xia, it''s not right to swallow the devil''s body in the world. If everyone gets it, what''s the difference between us? If you return to the demon sect, we will not only exclude you, but also regard you as the demon God. "


    "The devil?" Han Yu said, "how can the devil become a God?"


    The old man said: "the devil can''t be a god naturally. The devil is just a kind of honorific title."


    Han Yu said, "that is to say, the demon sect is willing to listen to me?"


    The old man said: "the world''s demons, listen to swallow the body of the devil."


    Han Yu said: "well, in this case, you will kill those people for me now, and I will stay in the demon sect."


    Han Yu refers to yaochi saints and others.


    The old man said, "young Xia, you don''t know. They are all friends of our demon sect. You can''t kill them."


    Han Yu snorted heavily and said, "you said to listen to me, even my first command did not follow?"


    The old man said: "as long as the order of young Xia is conducive to the development of our demon sect, we will naturally listen to it."


    Han Yu looked up to the sky and laughed: "you really deceive me into being a three-year-old child? I am not only a demon, but also a master of Qi. You so-called evil cult, should be the remaining evils of the evil spirit hall. Do you want me to say more about the gratitude and resentment between the demon soul hall and Qi Tianshi? "


    The old man''s face sank slightly and said, "young Xia, we are sincere in refusing to accept it. Do we have to use force?"


    Han Yu defiantly looked at the old man and said: "how, so rebellious, dare to start to your demon God?"


    The old man said, "you are not a demon now!"


    At this time, powerful breath came out from all directions. No less than seven martial saints in the middle of Hualian wuchong surrounded Han Yu, and there were more powerful people in the distance who were indifferent and concerned.


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "it''s really ridiculous."


    The old man had lost his patience and said coldly, "since you don''t eat or eat wine, you will be offended. Take it!"


    "Wait a minute. Let me fight him first." The way of Xuanwu fighting spirit."Do you really think of me as a turtle in a jar?" Han Yu sneered and rushed to the exit.


    "Young Xia, you are asking for trouble!" The old man said politely, but his face had become gloomy.


    "Boom


    The master who blocked the exit made a move, and the void collapsed. Even if Han Yu wanted to cross the void, he couldn''t do it. However, when he was about to hit Han Yu, Han Yu suddenly disappeared from his original place.


    "What''s going on?" A lot of people change color.


    "No, he''s carrying a powerful treasure that can travel through the void, chase it for me!" The old man was shocked.


    Suddenly, countless people rushed out of the dimensional space to pursue Han Yu, but even Han Yu''s shadow was not seen.


    Suddenly, a man standing on the top of the boat, such as a black sky, suddenly came out.


    Han Yu fell down, put the shuttle away, and disappeared in a flash.


    It''s not much time for those people to attack nine days and ten places. Even if Han Yu spreads the news, it''s too late. Wait for you to know such a thing, then confirm the truth of this news, I''m afraid those people have killed.


    Now, those who are capable of dealing with the sect of nine in a short period of time have to find those who are capable of organizing in a short period of time.


    And this school, Han Yu naturally did not hesitate to choose the yaochi holy palace.


    Yaochi holy palace has a lot of energy in Qianjie and has a good relationship with Han Yu. You should be able to listen to Han Yu.


    Han Yu rushed to the West Tiancheng at the first time, ready to take Meng zuisheng to the yaochi holy palace, ready to fight at any time.


    Han Yu went straight to Meng zuisheng''s mansion in xitiancheng. To his surprise, the gatekeeper was from the holy palace of yaochi.


    "Young Xia Han, you are here. I''m going to report to Mr. Meng." A disciple arched Han Yu and ran into the mansion.


    "What did that guy do this time? How could he be treated so favorably by the holy palace of yaochi?" Han Yu was very surprised. Led by another woman, he stepped into the mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Han Yu followed the disciples of the holy palace of yaochi into the residence. After walking through the front yard, he saw Xiao Ya come out of the hall in a hurry. Before Han Yu could say hello to her, Xiao Ya''s voice rang in Han Yu''s ear: "brother Han, go away."


    Han Yu is stunned. Listening to Xiao Ya''s tone, it seems that something has happened.


    "Brother Han, let''s go. Our holy palace is going to deal with you!" Xiao Ya sends the voice to Han Yu again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    This time, without waiting for Han Yu to react, four figures fell from the sky and surrounded him. The woman who led Han Yu into the room flashed to one side for the first time.


    "Elder Dharma, what do you mean?" Han Yu looked at his old woman and asked. This old woman is the confidant of the master of yaochi palace. Han Yu met with her several times when she was in the holy palace of yaochi.


    "You wicked thief, thanks to our palace master''s treatment of you, you are really ambitious and secretly harm the virgin. Do you want to be caught with your hands or with your own hands? " The crutches in elder FA''s hands slammed on the ground, and a strong breath gushed out. Undoubtedly, Wu Sheng''s six fold cultivation of lotus was revealed. The other three were also shocked, and their strong breath rose like a volcanic eruption. Four strong breath interweave together, forming an invisible cage, Han Yu trapped in it, even if he wanted to quickly escape.


    "I don''t know where elder Dharma began to say this. When did Han do harm to the saints of your sect?" Han Yu asked.


    "Well, when? You know better than anyone else. Let''s go to the palace master Han Yu and explain to us what we have to say Dharma elder''s cold way.


    Han Yu took a look at Xiao Ya in the distance. She was anxious. She wanted to give Han Yu a voice. However, the void around Han Yu had been cut off by several people''s strong breath and could not pass in.


    "I will go to the holy palace of yaochi, but I don''t need you to lead the way." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, take it down!" At the command of elder FA, the other three started at the same time.


    "Offended!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shocked, his strong breath gushed out and rushed to the weakest woman. Without saying anything, he bombarded him with seven fists.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After several explosions, the woman was shocked to snort and fly backward. The rest of them changed color slightly. Han Yu''s fighting power was so strong that he broke a gap in an instant.


    Han Yu started at full speed and broke out of their encirclement.


    "Where does the evil thief escape?" The other two men, after Han Yu, bombarded out with one hand, and the terrible attack instantly covered Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly whirled and turned into a terrible top. The two men''s attack exploded on Han Yu in an instant and did not hurt Han Yu at all. When Han Yufei reached the height of wanzhang, he suddenly displayed his dragon killing spear at the same time. The long spear pierced through the void and stabbed at their vital points.


    They dodged to both sides in a hurry. With a sneer, Han Yu quietly turns away and rushes to Jiutian.


    Xiao Ya secretly relieved, but also incomparably shocked. As expected, Han Yu was extremely brave. Under the siege of the three masters, he was able to rush out of the encirclement so quickly.


    "Hum!"


    Elder FA snorted heavily and coldly. His body rushed to the sky like a shell and chased Han Yu. Han Yu is still unknown how far away, the crutches in his hand have a great potential to smash the stars in the universe and hit Han Yu.


    After avoiding several attacks, Han Yu slapped his crutch on top of it, which made him bounce back. Han Yu''s palm was also shaken and his blood spilled into the void.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The three masters also lightning like chase, soon, a few people will rush into the universe in the starry sky.


    "What a trouble." Seeing several people behind him like gangrene with bones, Han Yu frowned, took out the shuttle and urged him with all his strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    A flash, Han Yu then disappeared in the sight of a few people, soon even the breath was broken.


    "How fast, what magic weapon is he holding?" One exclaimed.


    "Damn it, let him run." Elder FA was very angry. He thought that the four of them could easily keep Han Yu. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so tenacious.


    Several people in the long universe for a period of time, even Han Yu''s shadow can not be seen.


    "Don''t chase. Meng zuisheng is still in our hands. I believe he will come to rescue him. Let''s go." Dharma elder stopped cold road and took three people back to the West Tiancheng.


    Three days later, when Han Yu returned to xitiancheng again, the master of yaochi holy palace had already retreated, and Meng zuisheng was not in the residence.


    "What happened to the goddess of yaochi, so that the palace master of yaochi would not hesitate to send so many experts to capture me? He also took Meng zuisheng as a hostage and led me into a trap? " Han Yu frowned at the empty mansion.


    "Let''s find out about the situation first." Han Yu disappeared in the West sky city.


    If ordinary people want to get into the strictly guarded and highly skilled yaochi holy palace, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. But after hiding his body, Han Yu swaggered into the holy palace of yaochi, and no one found out.Han Yu went to the core area of yaochi holy palace, where Xiao Ya lived.


    "Send the master to guard Xiao Ya? It seems that Xiao Ya''s secret report to me has been leaked out! " Around the other courtyard where Xiao Ya lived, Han Yu felt a few faint breath, which were not inferior to the four levels of Hualian in the middle period of Wu Sheng.


    Yaochi Shenggong not only takes Meng zuisheng as bait, but also takes Xiao Ya as bait.


    Han Yu enters the other courtyard and finds Xiao Ya. At this time, Xiao Ya is sitting on the bed, a sad face, is obviously banned.


    Han Yu came to the window and sent a message to Xiao Ya: "Miss Xiao, it''s me. Han Yu, don''t move, as if nothing happened."


    When Xiao Ya heard Han Yu''s voice, she was surprised, then overjoyed, and then calmed down. Looking around Han Yu, he felt the breath of Han Yu, but he didn''t feel it.


    All of a sudden, the void in front of me fluctuated, and a man appeared out of thin air.


    Xiao Ya widened her eyes and looked at Han Yu in disbelief. She knew that there were experts watching around, but she didn''t know how Han Yu came in.


    "Miss Xiao, can you explain to me why the palace of yaochi wanted to send someone to kill me?" Han Yudao, or choose the voice.


    The reason why he appeared to Xiao Ya was that he was afraid that the special fluctuation caused by their long-distance transmission would be detected by the experts outside. Han Yu hides the breath, as long as those people can not see the place, hidden or invisible is the same. It is also the communication between Li and Xiao Ya.


    Xiao Ya suppressed the shock in her heart, nodded, and said, "this should start from ten days ago..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    "There has been no movement for the saint daughter''s seclusion. Brother Han once said that the saint''s injury was not serious. The palace master was worried about an accident and forced him to break through the barrier. Unexpectedly, the saint was really in trouble..."


    Xiao Ya said here, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yu was worried.


    Xiao Ya''s face floating on a sad color, bite under the mouth skin, after a long time just spit out two words: "crazy!"


    All of a sudden, tears burst into my eyes.


    "What?" Han Yu looked at Xiao Ya in amazement. He almost jumped up and almost cried out.


    "Because of that, the girl of yaochi is crazy?" Han Yu was stunned for three times, which was a problem he had never thought of. Han Yu took a cold breath and asked, "have you found out the reason?"


    The palace Master said: "the saint must have suffered some kind of great impact. She lost herself because of the invasion of heart demons during her practice."


    Han Yu''s heart beat violently. If the goddess of yaochi was crazy because of that, he would never be safe for the rest of his life. He still felt that it should not happen.


    Asked, "what else did you say?"


    Xiao Ya looked at Han Yu, lowered her head slightly, and said, "when the saint was closed, no one was close to her, but before she closed down, she was with brother Han. The palace Master said that it must be brother Han who has done something profane and indecent to the holy girl. The saint''s soul is overloaded and lost in the devil''s mind. "


    Han Yu''s face suddenly seemed to be scalded by the iron, and soon became red and painful. He said in a dumb voice, "because of the profanity and obscenity, the saint will go mad. Is this too exaggerated?"


    Xiao Ya looked at Han Yu in amazement and said, "brother Han, you won''t really..."


    Han Yu hastily said: "no matter, I just doubt."


    Xiao Ya said: "I believe in brother Han''s character. What brother Han doesn''t know is that the saint was pure and clean since she was a child. She never had close contact with a man. During that time, she repaired the array together with brother Han, which was the longest time she spent with a man in her life. All the previous time was not as long as that time. The saint also adheres to the cultivation method of the holy palace of yaochi. She is a god like existence in everyone''s mind. If she is really what the palace Master said, it''s reasonable to be mad, and I can''t bear to be humiliated! "


    Xiao Ya said, her face flushed. Then she said, "but I think the palace master must have misunderstood brother Han. The saint must have caused the present situation because of other things."


    "Miss Xiao, is this really said from the master of yaochi palace?" Han Yu asked.


    "Brother Han doesn''t believe me?" Xiao Ya looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    Han Yu doesn''t believe Xiao Ya, but it''s a little weird. What is the status of yaochi''s saint? The master of yaochi said that she was desecrated and obscene by Han Yu. When this word was spread out, the whole yaochi holy palace would explode, and even after the restoration, it would be difficult for her to be a saint again.


    It can be said that the leader of yaochi palace is irresponsible. Even if he wants to say it, he should not tell Xiao Ya.


    Xiao Ya was stunned. She seemed to see Han Yu''s idea and said, "the palace master only told me about this. For others, she said that the saint may have been seriously injured by brother Han''s sneak attack."


    Han Yu asked, "why does the master of yaochi only tell you?"


    Xiao Ya lowered her head in shame and said, "the palace Master said that if the saint is not good, he will make me a saint. Now, there is almost no way to cure the virgin. The palace master asked me and elder FA to go down the mountain to arrest and kill you. He also wanted to take this opportunity to let me perform meritorious deeds, so that I could successfully ascend the throne of saint


    Han Yu said: "this is a good opportunity for you once in a lifetime. Why do you still remind me and talk to me so much now?"


    Xiao Ya said: "I believe that the saint is innocent. No one can replace her in yaochi holy palace, nor can I. I know that the palace master has no way to do that. The saint daughter was raised by her. She has always been regarded as a daughter in law. At this moment, I''m afraid no one is more distressed than the master of the palace. "


    Han Yu nodded. It''s her luck to have a sister like Xiaoya.


    You should know the position of the holy daughter of yaochi, but under one person and above ten thousand people, the holy palace of yaochi will be the future master of the holy palace of yaochi and one of the overlords in the world. I don''t know how many people are staring at this position.


    Xiao Ya has such a good opportunity to not heart, extraordinary quality.


    The reason why the master of yaochi palace chose Xiao Ya as the person to replace the goddess of yaochi must also have taken a fancy to her quality.


    Han Yu said: "can you tell me about the life of the saint?"


    Xiao Ya looks at Han Yu in surprise and nods after a while.


    "The saint is an orphan. She was abandoned by her parents in the wilderness when she was born. It happened that the palace master passed by and felt pity for her. The palace master brought her up the mountain and raised her by his side. When she is a saint, she will show her wisdom even more when she is three years old. Since then, the saint has been following the master of the palace. At the age of 18, she defeated all her peers and became a saint. "


    "Before, the saint has never been down the mountain, not even a man. It was not until she was canonized as a saint, that she occasionally took the place of the palace master. The saint is highly qualified, modest and decent. She is highly respected by the young and old of the sect. If there is no accident, after the palace master retires, the saint will become the backbone of our yaochi holy palace. In recent years, the palace master has obviously delegated power to the saint. Everything large and small is left to the saint. Who could have thought that, in the face of unexpected events, the virgin suddenly turned into what she is now. "Xiao Ya said, but she couldn''t help sobbing.


    Han Yu said: "where is the saint now?"


    Xiao Ya said, "are you going to see the virgin?"


    "Yes," Han said


    Xiao Ya shook his head and said, "the palace master is keeping watch on the saint. You can''t see her."


    Han Yu said: "nothing, I have a way, I may be able to save her."


    As soon as Xiao Ya''s eyes lit up, she immediately grasped Han Yu''s hand like a drowning child, and said, "really?"


    Han Yu nodded seriously.


    Xiao Ya was overjoyed, but she quickly responded and quickly let go of Han Yu''s hand. Her pretty face was burning red.


    After Xiao Ya tells Han Yu the address, Han Yu stealthily goes to the palace of the saint of yaochi. The palace of the saint of yaochi is much more luxurious and elegant than the other courtyard where Xiaoya lives. It is one of the symbols of the right and status of the holy palace of yaochi.


    The goddess of yaochi has been in the cultivation chamber under her bedroom. After the event, the master of yaochi did not transfer her for fear of being discovered by others. She believed in Xiao Ya and told her what she said. She was the only one who knew the "inside story" except for the master of yaochi palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Han Yu secretly followed the maid and went underground. The master of the yaochi palace guarded the entrance of the secret room. Even the maid was not allowed to enter. He took the soup bowl in the maid''s hand and sent the maid away.


    At this time, the master of the yaochi palace was not as elegant as before. His eyes were red and he looked like he had just cried. After the maid left, the master of the yaochi palace opened the door of the chamber of secrets and went in. Han Yu quietly followed her and did not attract the attention of the master.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the door of the chamber of secrets was closed, the master of the yaochi palace took the soup bowl to one side of the seat. In the corner of the room, a woman with disordered hair was tearing her clothes. Her clothes had been torn in many places.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. He didn''t expect that the unintentional act of that day would have harmed the master of yaochi palace and the goddess of yaochi. Although he didn''t do it intentionally, Han Yu still felt extremely guilty.


    "Yao Yao, here comes the snow lotus Bodhi porridge you like to drink. Come and have a drink." The master of the yaochi palace looked kindly at the goddess of yaochi, with pity and love.


    The goddess of yaochi sits in the corner, completely immersed in her own world.


    In the eyes of the master of the yaochi palace, there was a mist floating in his eyes.


    Although the master of yaochi palace is one of the world''s overlords, she also has feelings. She regards yaochi''s saint as her mother''s daughter. It''s heartbreaking to see that she is so.


    "Palace master!" Han Yu shows his real life.


    "Shua!"


    The master of the yaochi palace suddenly turned around and flashed a look of astonishment on his face and said, "here you are. This palace has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The master of yaochi palace is worthy of being a overlord. He soon regained his calm and cool tone.


    She was very surprised why Han Yu could come here, and still suddenly appeared, but no matter how much surprise, but also can not resist her cold.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "What explanation do you want to give me


    She put down the soup bowl and looked at Han Yu lightly.


    Han Yu said: "no way to explain, but I can wake up the virgin."


    Yao Chi palace master''s eyes flashed a wave, saying: "how to wake up?"


    Han Yu said: "I will get my soul out of the body, enter the mire palace of the virgin, observe her spiritual world, and then find a way to wake her up."


    "It''s useless. I''ve tried it already."


    The soul is detached, what a dangerous thing, the master of the yaochi palace has even done, which shows how much she dotes on the goddess of yaochi.


    Han Yu said: "let me try again."


    Yaochi palace master''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said, "if you enter her mud pill palace, don''t you all know her secret?"


    Han Yu said: "I will see what should be seen, but I will not see what should not. If you can''t wake her up, let the palace master punish her. "


    The master of yaochi Palace said, "OK, you can do it!"


    Han Yu nodded and walked slowly to the holy girl of yaochi. Yaochi Saint raised her head and looked at Han Yu. Suddenly, there was a look of fear on her face, hiding in the corner shaking and shouting.


    It can be seen that Han Yu has become her nightmare.


    Han Yu made a stream of gas to let the goddess of yaochi sleep. Then he wrapped her in the gas and put her gently on the bed beside her. Han Yu went to the bed and sat cross legged, leaving her soul.


    Looking at Han Yu''s transformed soul rushing out of the mud pill palace and into the eyebrows of the goddess of yaochi, the head of yaochi palace could not help but look forward to it.


    Han Yu''s soul is so much stronger than her. She can stay in the MiRu palace of the goddess of yaochi for a long time, hoping to find a way to wake up the goddess of yaochi.


    Han Yu entered the spiritual world of yaochi saints and sensed the spiritual cage in which they were now trapped.


    Han Yu used this method to save Qin music before. At this time, he was familiar with it. After a while, Han Yu sensed the demons of the goddess of yaochi.


    It is a world of thunder and lightning. There are five yaochi saints in this world. One represents Shinto, one represents emperor''s way, one represents evil way, one represents ice and jade purity, one represents fickleness, and in addition, there is an evil Han Yu.


    "It''s no wonder that even the master of yaochi palace can''t help it. The evil spirit is too complicated and too deep." Han Yu sighed. The heart demons of the goddess of yaochi are more complicated than those of Qin music, so it is difficult to wake them up. Han Yu quickly thought of a way to rescue him.


    "Shinto, Emperor''s way and devil''s way are the choices of Tao. It''s hard for her to choose her own way. I''ve experienced this. The pure and pure, the fickle nature, and the evil me are the trauma of her soul, which is a little difficult to deal with. "


    Han Yu''s soul is in the clay pill palace of the goddess of yaochi. Although it is not as traumatic as the outside world, it has a strong repulsive force. Han Yu can not stay here for a long time, so we must find a solution as soon as possible.


    After a long time, Han Yu suddenly opened his mouth and began to drink: "the way of God, the way of evil, and the way of emperor are all destroyed. I am the only way! I am the day, the earth, the heavens, the gods and demons


    Han Yu''s voice is direct to the heart and evil world of the goddess of yaochi. Only his strong soul can make such a shocking voice in the heart demon world.The three maids of yaochi, which represent the Shinto, the devil''s way and the emperor''s way, are all trembling, and everyone''s eyes become extremely bright.


    "I am the only way."


    Three yaochi saints roared together and finally became one.


    "Han Yu, you wicked thief, you dare to appear!" All of a sudden, the pure maiden of yaochi yelled.


    "Brother Han, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The beautiful lady of yaochi is charming.


    "Since I am the only way, why should I be trapped by the world''s love sorrow? Cut it off, destroy it, be detached from the outside world, beyond the original heart!" Han Yu drank again.


    All of a sudden, the holy girl of yaochi, which integrates the "God, the devil, and the emperor", becomes extremely terrible. She wields a butcher''s knife, cuts off the pure and pure, the water-born flowers, and the evil Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, in the holy palace, the sleeping soul shakes open the eyes, and two sharp rays of light come out of the eyes.


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Yaochi Saint finally broke through her heart and came back.


    Han Yu is ready to leave here. Suddenly, the exit of the mud pill palace is bright and bright, forming a light shield, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    "Since you are here, stay!" The voice of the holy girl in yaochi rang out.


    "You want to kill me?" Han Yu frowned and looked at the girl of yaochi.


    "Although heart demons are eliminated, the root causes of heart demons still exist!" The eyes of the goddess of yaochi are very cold and fierce.


    Han Yu frowned tightly. Now he is in the mud pill palace of the goddess of yaochi. Even if his soul is stronger than that of the goddess of yaochi, he can not be the opponent of the goddess of yaochi. If the goddess of yaochi enters the MiRu Palace at will, he can kill his soul and disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    "I saved you. Do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" Han Yu asked in a low voice. He didn''t expect that yaochi saint was such a person.


    "I also fall into the devil because of you The cold way of yaochi saint.


    "Shua!" Han Yu rushes to the holy palace. The only thing he can do now is to seize the house. This is his only chance to live.


    At this time, a light curtain appeared and blocked in front of Han Yu. Han Yu couldn''t make it.


    Han Yu sighed, he missed the best opportunity to seize the house. The goddess of yaochi was ready. She was the master of the world. How could Han Yu fight her.


    Several rays of light turned into ropes and tied up Han Yu''s soul. He couldn''t move. The soul of the goddess of yaochi flew out of the palace. Her soul was very weak and had not yet turned into a body. It was like a wisp of green smoke, but her eyes were extremely bright.


    Yaochi Saint flew to Han Yu. Her eyes and Han Yu''s eyes met each other. Her bright eyes could not help but float a touch of tenderness.


    Suddenly, Han Yu had a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    "It''s up to you to bear the fruit because you planted it."


    Yaochi Saint said softly, and her soul wound around Han Yu''s soul, turning into a small mouth of Yin Tao, which was gently printed on Han Yu''s lips.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened, which made him a little unprepared.


    All of a sudden, the light rope that tied him disappeared. Yaochi Saint wrapped Han Yu and rolled on the ground. A soul Union began.


    This is an experience that Han Yu has never had before. It is very magical and mysterious. He also began to entangle the soul of the goddess of yaochi, and a battle of soul began.


    The master of yaochi palace is very anxious to see that Han Yu''s soul has not returned to the body for a long time, and the saint of yaochi hasn''t awakened.


    Although Han Yu''s soul is strong, he can''t stay in the clay ball palace of the goddess of yaochi for such a long time?


    What surprised the master of the yaochi palace was still behind. After a day of blinking, there was still no movement. The master of the yaochi palace held back his soul several times and entered the clay pill palace of the goddess of yaochi to explore the situation.


    In the clay ball palace of the goddess of yaochi, the two souls are still intertwined.


    "No, I feel like I''m going to sleep. I have to go back to my body." Han Yu''s way out of breath. Soul detached is a very risky attempt, and after a series of wars, we can imagine how much it costs him.


    The soul of yaochi saint was reluctant to part with Han Yu.


    "From now on, you are still you, I am still me, we have nothing to do with it." Yao Chi Saint girl eyes flashed a touch of pain, determined way.


    "Need to be so heartless?" Han Yu looks at the maiden road in yaochi.


    "It must be so!" Yao Chi saint''s resolute way is no longer wavering.


    Han Yu sighed and nodded: "take care!"


    Han Yu left the clay pill palace of the goddess of yaochi. Looking at Han Yu''s disappearing figure, she gently said take care and returned to the holy palace.


    Han Yu returned to noumenon. Noumenon opened his eyes and gasped.


    "How''s it going?" The master of yaochi asked eagerly.


    "Wake up." Han Yu spits out two words weakly.


    The master of the yaochi palace was overjoyed and turned to look at the goddess of yaochi lying on the bed. Her eyes were clear and bright, and the master of the palace of yaochi vomited a long time.


    "Master." The goddess of yaochi sat up, her voice soft and clear.


    The master of the yaochi palace was overjoyed and quickly helped up the goddess of yaochi.


    "Thank you for your help, brother Han." Looking at Han Yu, Yao Chi''s holy daughter said that her voice was neither cold nor hot. She even felt a little more distance than before.


    Han Yu secretly wry smile, way: "should."


    Han Yu staggered to his feet and went to the chamber door.


    The master of yaochi palace took a look at Han Yu, and he always felt that Han Yu was lost.


    Han Yu did not leave. Outside the door of the chamber of secrets, he sat cross legged and refined herbs to heal his wounds. After a while, the master of the yaochi palace came out and looked at Han Yu and said, "since the cause and effect has been broken, you will not owe each other."


    Han Yu nodded, and his mood had returned to normal. He said, "palace master, I have something important to tell you."


    "Please say so," said the master of yaochi palace


    Han Yu said: "Tianting descendant, demon clan and demon sect join hands to attack nine days and ten places."


    The master of yaochi frowned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Han Yu said: "I also met Tianting descendants by accident. I followed them all the way, and found that they had a stronghold in the northern wilderness. Demon clan and demon sect people all gathered there and planned to invade nine days and ten places."


    Yaochi palace master''s face changed slightly and asked, "how many people and horses are there?"


    Han Yu said: "countless, light is the master of the late martial saint, no less than three."


    Yaochi palace master sighed: "it seems that they are in the potential to win this time, even sleeping people are awakened in advance."


    In the world, it is very difficult to find the masters of the later period of wusheng. The only possibility is that those masters in the later period of wusheng were sleeping through special methods from ancient times to now. All the masters of yaochi Palace are not too surprised.There is also the way to stay in heaven


    The master of yaochi nodded solemnly and said, "this palace knows what to do. Follow me."


    The master of yaochi took Han Yu away in a hurry and went to the ground. The master of yaochi ordered Han Yu to be released from the wanted list, and then asked Han Yu to heal himself. She hastily called the top floor of the holy palace of yaochi to hold an emergency meeting.


    Han Yu went to Meng zuisheng and was relieved to see that he was safe.


    "Brother Han, have you saved the virgin?" Not long after Han Yu arrived here, Xiao Ya arrived.


    "It''s OK." Han Yu''s light way.


    Xiao Ya was overjoyed and repeatedly expressed thanks.


    "Miss Xiao, can I practice under the bodhi tree?" Han Yu asked. What he wants to do now is to heal, but he wants to heal while he realizes Tao under the bodhi tree. A great war is coming, and he wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "I have promised that brother Han will practice under the bodhi tree for three years. I can go whenever I want." Xiao Yadao.


    Han Yu nodded and asked Xiao Ya to take him.


    Usually, the protective cover of the bodhi tree is hidden. The disciples of the holy palace of yaochi can practice and understand the Tao under the bodhi tree.


    When Han Yu and his wife came, there were many people sitting under the tree. Even in Bodhi square, some people sat cross legged. Han Yu and their arrival immediately caused a lot of female students'' disturbance.


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng went to an empty place under the tree to practice. All the disciples around stood up and left shyly.


    "Boss, it''s really enjoyable to be under the bodhi tree and cultivate among the beautiful women." Meng zuisheng greedily absorbed the breath of bodhi tree, and his eyes were not honest in sweeping around the beauties.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to him. He refined medicinal materials to heal his wounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "Brother Han deserves to be a demon of swallowing heaven. It''s too overbearing." In the distance, Xiao Ya and the goddess of yaochi stand side by side. Both of them have beautiful looks. The former is elegant and elegant, and the latter is like a nine day Xuannu.


    After sitting under the bodhi tree for ten days, Han Yu suddenly formed a terrible vortex all over his body, which forced the rest of his disciples who had been enlightened under the bodhi tree to retreat. Behind him, the masters of the holy palace of yaochi were mobilized to form a shield to limit the whirlpool to a very small extent. Otherwise, the whole yaochi holy palace would be lifted by the whirlpool.


    "The war in the north is on the verge of breaking out, and it''s time for us to go." Yaochi Saint turned away.


    Xiao Ya looks at the goddess of yaochi strangely. Before that, she has always admired Han Yu. But since the storm, she seems to have changed. She seldom talks about Han Yu. Even if she talks about it, she is extremely indifferent. Even her sisters and teachers are not as close as before.


    Today''s yaochi saints are even more superior.


    Xiao Ya shakes his head and quickly catches up with the goddess of yaochi. They cross the void.


    In the Northern Wilderness of Qianyuan, there were few people here, but recently, countless experts gathered. It has to be said that the power of yaochi holy palace is great. In a very short period of time, it not only convinced many sects, but also summoned countless experts to resist the enemy.


    Even if the Alliance Army of Tianting descendants, demon clan and demon cult started ahead of time, it was still blocked in the great famine.


    The two sides have been deadlocked here for a day and a night.


    "All things have spirit, the world should be peaceful coexistence of all nations, and your people, self righteous, cruel and domineering, have completely killed our demon family, gods and Buddhists are angry, heaven and earth can not tolerate. It''s really ridiculous to think of all things as human beings now! " A huge golden lion sneered. Its voice was like running thunder, which made many people pale.


    Each hair on its body is like a gold needle, and its body emits a dazzling golden light, forming a large demon cloud above it. The lightning and thunder in the cloud are like the end of the world, which is extremely terrible.


    "In ancient times, it was the situation of peaceful coexistence of all the clans. Who made the wolves of the demon clan ambitious and wanted the demons to dominate the world, otherwise, how could there be a war between human beings and demons, and the demons were driven out of the historical stage? It''s really shameless to blame my family now


    On the side of the Terran, an old man was indignant and sonorous, with a blue sword suspended on his head. The sword gushed with terrible brilliance, forming a blue black dragon circling and roaring in the air, and its momentum was no weaker than the other party''s demon cloud.


    "Roar!" The golden lion roars and kills.


    "Since ancient times, who didn''t know that you people who boast of the right way are most vicious in nature. You have a good command of words. Today we are not here to talk about the right and wrong, merits and demerits, right and wrong. The world should be shared by all ethnic groups, but now the Qianyuan land is occupied by you so-called righteous scholars. The imbalance of the ten nationalities and the disorder of the heaven and earth. We need to reshape the universe and establish a new order. Wise, he automatically retired to the south for three days and four places, and gave up the rest of the territory to us. From then on, the evil cult, the demon family and the right way were divided into three parts, namely, the three pillars An old man of demon sect.


    "Hum, your demon sect is just a very small branch of our human race. What''s your qualification to divide the world into three parts?" An old man said angrily.


    "You so-called righteousness can dominate the world. Why can''t we divide the world into three parts?" The old man of the demon sect asked.


    "How can you compare with me in terms of the evil cult''s cruelty to living beings and the loss of good nature and the incompatibility between heaven and earth?" The wind is proud of the sky. As one of the overlords of nine days and ten places, the wind clan will not fall behind.


    "The unknown old age of your Feng clan is the punishment of heaven. How dare you come here to talk about good and evil with me?" The old man of the demon cult drank a lot.


    Both sides of you a word I a word, mutual concessions, but no one can occupy the absolute upper hand.


    Although the demon clan is cruel, the Terrans are not so gentle. The demon sect naturally loses all the goodness of nature, and the righteous people also have evil intentions.


    As for the descendants of Tianting, they had already joined up with the people in the holy palace of yuxu and stood aside for a while and did not speak.


    Originally, according to the plan, yuxu holy palace wanted to cooperate inside and outside, but as the plot was broken by Han Yu, the palace also came from the dark to the light.


    "Yundaoyuan, you yuxu Shenggong was originally one of the overlords of the nine heavens. Why did you want to collude with the demon clan and the demon cult Lin Zhengjun, the holy master of Fengyun holy land, stares at the main road of yuxu holy palace.


    "Our yuxu holy palace is just following the general trend of the world. Qianjie is supposed to be a multi-ethnic community, not a single family." The road of cloud is far away, and the way of great righteousness is Ling ran.


    "Is yuxu holy palace really so kind?" The master of the yaochi palace mocked, "I think you want to make use of the demon clan, the demon clan and us to fight for each other in nine days and ten times. Would you like to take advantage of the benefits? The Taoist friends of the demon family, the Taoist friends of the demon sect, and the yuxu holy palace were the Tianting sect of Qianjie. They wanted to recreate the scenery of the heaven in ancient times, and wanted to dominate the world. Only then did they urge the demon clan and the demon sect to join hands to fight against the righteous path of our people. This is obviously waiting for the fishermen to gain profits. Please don''t fall into the trap of their thieves! "


    "Master of yaochi palace, I''ve always respected you. I didn''t expect that you would slander me, one of the righteous overlords of yuxu holy palace. It''s really serious nonsense to say such groundless and groundless words. If you understand the overall situation and automatically retreat to the south, where will the war come from? Where do you come from? Even if there was to be a war, I would not shrink back from the imperial palace of yuxu, and I would surely kill in the front. I think you people who don''t want to give in are just trying to take advantage of it. " The road of clouds is far away.The master of the yaochi palace sneered and said, "strong words make sense. Who will believe what you, who is going to betray even your righteous allies? "


    Yundaoyuan ignored the master of the yaochi palace and looked at the demon sect and the demon family''s humanity: "fellow Taoists, this is the end of the matter. I think we''ll give them three days. If they don''t want to make way for themselves, we''ll kill him again. Wouldn''t it be better for us to share the whole world?"


    The experts of demon clan and demon sect all nodded.


    The experts on the right side all sneer at each other. In their opinion, the words of Yun Daoyuan are just crazy nonsense.


    "Do you hear me? You are limited to three days, whether to retreat or to fight, whether to consider the overall situation of the world and the world, or for yourself, is all in your mind. " Yun Daoyuan''s eyes scornfully swept the leader of eight days and ten places.


    Lin Zhengjun sneered and said, "fellow Taoists, I think some people are suffering from paranoia. We will wait here for them for three days to see what big waves they can make in three days."


    "Ha ha..." A lot of people laugh.


    For a while, the sword was at full blast, and the invisible murderous spirit stirred many places to break up and change the color of the wind and cloud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Three days passed in a flash.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two camps, almost at the same time, burst into innumerable strong and incomparable breath, and the wave of terror shattered the void and caused chaos.


    Now, there is no need to talk nonsense, only one war!


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a white light curtain fell from the sky and blocked between the two sides. The momentum of both sides was extremely terrible, but it could not break through the light curtain.


    Both sides of the people are extremely surprised, looked up to the sky, saw an old man from the sky, floating like a fairy flying outside.


    He was dressed in a brown Taoist robe, with a long vermilion beard fluttering in the wind. His face was black, and his big eyes were bright. He was not angry but powerful. People could not help but feel afraid when they looked at him.


    If Han Yu is here, he must be able to recognize this person. He is the old man who used to be in the sword tower and warned Han Yu not to kill innocent people.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the old man. The old man slowly falls down, just in the middle of the army of both sides.


    Ordinary people, under the pressure of such strong breath on both sides, their bodies have to be crushed, but the old man is incomparably calm and calm.


    "Who are you?" Cloud road far low ask a way.


    "A meddler." The old man''s light way.


    "Mind your own business? Ha ha ha, I think you can''t mind the business here. " The Golden Lion laughed, and his voice shook the whole wilderness with terror.


    "If you can manage it, you can''t. today I have to take care of it." The old man''s light way.


    "How could it be him?" In the camp of yuxu holy palace, Ren''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Elder Ren, do you know him?" Lingxiao holy girl asked.


    "A man who should not be alive." The voice of the elder Ren shudders. Then his face became gloomy and incomparable, and he said angrily, "damn the ancient pavilion, this time it''s bad for me. How can this be true?"


    "Can he stop this war alone?" she said


    Ren did not speak, his face had become gloomy.


    "Get out of here The golden lion was very angry and raised his front foot and stepped on the old man.


    The golden lion is the master of the seven heavy lotus in the middle of the demon saint. Any strike can make the mountain fall apart, not to mention the angry foot.


    Suddenly, the big clock was made of bronze.


    "Dong!"


    The Golden Lion stepped on the clock and made a terrible noise.


    "Ah The Golden Lion screamed, his body fell on the ground, and instantly his seven orifices bled.


    "What''s going on?" Many people are shocked. The old man is just defending. How can the Golden Lion be seriously injured?


    "It was the sound of the bell that struck the golden lion. It was terrible. The Golden Lion seriously injured himself by ringing the bell himself. If the old man knocked on his own initiative, the sound was still good? " Countless people changed color.


    Some of the people on both sides went back involuntarily.


    "Who is Taoist? Are you one of them? " Demon clan side, out of a white Damascus, with a pair of wings, head long with a jade horn, the body up and down as white as snow.


    His body exudes the strong breath of the late demon saint, which makes many people change color.


    "Yunkong Tianma, I didn''t expect to be the master of the later period of demon saint. This is the terrible existence from the deep sleep in ancient times to the present?" Yunkong Tianma in the monster group, is not even eye-catching, so that no one has paid attention to it. Now it suddenly stands out, causing countless people''s exclamations.


    Many people on the right side of the road have their hearts hanging up. There is such a strong presence in the demon clan. Once you start, who can resist the right way?


    "I said that he was just a meddler." The old man''s light way.


    "Tell me, then, what are you going to do with this business?" Yunkong Tianma asked.


    "Heaven, earth, heaven and earth, harmony of all nationalities, create a prosperous age together, should not fight for personal interests!" The old man said.


    "Can''t you kill them for us, they will never change?" Cloud sky sky horse cold road.


    "Nature is the respect of the strong, but everyone is almost strong, isn''t it a total respect?" The old man said.


    "Don''t you think you''re too much of a master of order?" Cloud sky sky horse mocks a way.


    "Not to establish order, but to maintain peace." The old man said.


    "Let me see what you can do to maintain peace in the world." Yunkong Tianma opened his mouth and spat out a big white seal with four sides and hit the old man.


    From the seal, there is a terrible smell that makes the gods and Demons change color. As strong as the master of the yaochi palace and Lin Zhengjun, they all changed their colors and went back and forth involuntarily.


    "Dong!"


    The seal fell heavily on the clock and was bounced back. Yunkong Tianma roared, caught the seal, but was knocked upside down.


    "Hiss!"One after another, the sound of cool air came and went.


    Hidden in the dark, some of the masters of the later period of martial arts all changed color.


    In the later period of the demon saint, yunkong Tianma, which was heavily transformed into a wall, could not beat the old man but was shocked. I can''t imagine how terrible the old man was.


    Yunkong Tianma stood up and looked at the old man''s eyes, just like the Golden Lion before, full of fear.


    The old man''s eyes lightly swept over the two sides, and said, "now can I finish listening to my words?"


    At this moment, no one dares to stand up and speak, whether it is the right way, or the demon clan or the demon sect.


    The old man nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "since you are fighting for the world, why do you have to fight to death. The two sides sent representatives to fight. The winner won the territory and the loser lost the territory. It was simple and direct without harming harmony. After today, there will be no more trouble for the peaceful coexistence of all ethnic groups. "


    Lin Zhengjun was not willing to, and said: "the territory of nine days and ten places is in our right hands. What qualifications do they have to compete with us for territory?"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly flashed two cold lights, suddenly let Lin Zhengjun whole person from head to foot.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, all the people present had a feeling of changing stars. At the next moment, they all appeared in a very wonderful world. The two sides are still facing each other, and the old man is still standing in the middle of the two sides.


    "The world of ideas, he pulled us into the world of ideas he created in an instant!"


    "If he wants to kill us now, one thought will kill all of us!"


    "Who is he, where does he come from and what is his cultivation?"


    People''s hearts have set off a storm, if the old man''s means just let everyone fear, then now is completely afraid.


    "Shua!"


    Soon, everyone returned to the real world, and everyone could not help but sweat.


    "It''s up to you to choose whether you want to die or listen to me." The old man''s light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    "Listen to the elder!"


    No matter it is demon clan, demon sect, yuxu holy palace or orthodox sect, no one dares to have any objection at this moment. In front of absolute strength, they have to obey orders.


    "Good!" The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "you all sent representatives to fight fair. The orthodox sect won. The demon sect can only continue to live in the northern wilderness, and can''t continue to invade the spirits in the south. The orthodox sect loses and gives up two places in the north for a day. No matter what the result is today, both sides should live in harmony in the future and create a great world glory together. If there are those who do not perform their duties, I will punish them severely. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Both sides were obedient.


    "Discuss for yourself how to fight." When the old man finished speaking, he disappeared.


    Suddenly, all the people were secretly relieved. The old man is here, just like a mountain pressing on the hearts of many people, making many people breathless.


    "Elder Ren, what should I do now?" Yundaoyuan can''t help but pass on the voice to the elder Ren. This is not the situation they want.


    "It can only be done for the time being, until we get that thing back from the pavilion." Ren''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. They had expected those people to stop the war, but they didn''t expect such a heavyweight.


    The leaders of the two sides got together to discuss the next duel.


    Although the old man has gone, no one dares to disobey Yin and worship Yang.


    After about an hour or so, a monster came out, looked at the right sect with contempt and said, "have you discussed how to fight with us? I don''t think we need to discuss it if we don''t discuss it. We will surrender directly and give up three places a day in the north. From then on, we will not invade the river and live in harmony


    This is a wild dry ape, like a hill, exuding a violent and terrifying atmosphere, and despises the righteous.


    "It''s arrogant. You''re talking about how you want to fight?" Lin Zhengjun hummed.


    "Simple, we have seven battles, one battle with the same realm. The one who wins the most games is the winner. " Wind dry ape high voice, full of strong self-confidence.


    It can''t be more fair to fight with the same realm.


    "Yes." The master of yaochi palace has spoken. After a brief discussion just now, the leader of yaochi palace was elected as the temporary leader of the orthodox sect.


    The wild ape sneered and turned to look at the monsters and said, "Xuanwu, it''s time for you to show your fist and foot!"


    Hearing the word "Xuanwu", people in the demon clan''s side were full of banter, while on the right side of the sect, there was a commotion.


    "Xuanwu? Isn''t it Xuanwu


    "The supernatural beast Xuanwu, if so, who will be its opponent in the same realm?"


    While talking, I saw a turtle about the size of a house coming out of the group of monsters. With such a volume, among the monsters like mountains, it seems a little small, but in front of the Terrans, it is really too big.


    This is a big tortoise with a golden dragon head but black as ink. On the turtle shell, it is born with eight trigrams and is close to the way of heaven. The body exudes a holy breath, so that many people from the deep blood throb.


    "God beast, it is pure animal Xuanwu!" There was a flurry on the right side of the sect.


    The divine beast, no matter in which age, is the symbol of invincibility.


    "Oh, god beast itself is incomparable in combat power, and Xuanwu is famous for its defense. It is known as the first defense in the world. In the same realm, even if it is the invincible system and the blood of the emperor, it is very difficult to fight against it."


    "I didn''t expect that the demon clan had such a demon like existence that it would rise one day!"


    Even the leaders of the orthodox sect have changed their colors.


    "Man, who will fight me?" The big tortoise''s head is flying high and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the Terran master at all.


    "Humans, are you afraid before you start? Where did your courage go


    "You arrogant so-called righteous people, what else can you do with your mouth


    "Since you dare not fight, just surrender. Don''t want to be a whore and set up a memorial archway. In the end, you will make a lot of people laugh!"


    The people of demon clan, demon sect and yuxu holy palace are sarcastic. The supernatural beast Xuanwu went out to fight and won 100% of the battle.


    "Well, I''ll fight you!" A terrible breath exploded from the crowd, and Lin daoxuan flew out, arrogant and arrogant, "what about the god beast? Today I will drink the blood of the god beast."


    Lin daoxuan Wu Sheng''s four levels of lotus cultivation in the middle period and Xuanwu demon saint''s cultivation of lotus quadruple in the middle period are just the same as the realm.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Xuanwu''s huge head fell from the sky and hit Lin daoxuan.


    Lin daoxuan gave a heavy cold hum and hit him with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Lin daoxuan''s fist hit Xuanwu''s chin heavily, and then you can see that Lin daoxuan was pressed down by Xuanwu''s head and hit the ground."Bang!"


    Lin daoxuan directly smashed a terrible pit on the ground. Xuanwu took advantage of the victory and pursued it with one foot.


    "Boom


    When Lin daoxuan reappeared in everyone''s sight, he was covered with black and blue and bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "You''ve lost." The basaltic stopped attacking.


    "I didn''t!" Lin daoxuan drank so much that his breath became more and more terrible.


    Xuanwu''s eyes were full of contempt, and he was too lazy to pay attention to Lin daoxuan.


    "Xuan''er, come back!" Lin Zhengjun''s face was livid and he cried in a low voice.


    All discerning people have seen that Lin daoxuan is not the opponent of Xuanwu at all, and there is no need to fight any more.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine beast. It''s like killing people in the same realm. We Terrans, besides the invincible system, who is his opponent? "


    "Xuanwu is said to be the best in defense in the world. It is said that only the battle style of the Terran, which is famous for its fighting power, can break its defense, and the other invincible systems are not necessarily his opponents."


    "Fortunately, it only takes part in one game. Otherwise, who can fight against him?"


    While the righteous people are shocked, they are not too worried. There are six games to go and they are confident of winning four.


    Lin daoxuan reluctantly took a look at Xuanwu and retreated.


    "Who else will fight me?" Xuanwu held his head high again, and the way was extremely arrogant.


    "You have already fought one of the seven contests. Do you still want to go back?" Lin Zhengjun said in a low voice.


    "You have also said that it is seven contests, not seven masters. Xuanwu can continue with the second contest." The fierce wind and dry ape came out and said, the color of the play became more and more strong.


    The face of the righteous people did not change much, and then they realized that they had been cheated by each other. Subconsciously, they thought that the seven contests were to send seven masters to each other. They didn''t expect that the other side would choose to compete continuously, and they had no reason to refute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    "I didn''t expect the demons to be so cunning. We were cheated by them!"


    "We must not lose the second contest. If we lose again, we will not only lose our morale, but also the other side will continue to send out the first battle of Xuanwu. In this war, Xuanwu must be defeated! "


    "Even Lin daoxuan is not an enemy of Xuanwu. Who can fight with him in the same realm?"


    The leaders of eight days and ten places all looked ugly.


    "I don''t think that except Ling Zun of the supreme holy land, Wuji of the supreme holy land, and the saint of the holy palace of yaochi, the others are probably not opponents of Xuanwu." Lin Zhengjun said.


    Lin daoxuan is the best among his peers. Among his peers in the eight days and ten places, only these three people can be above Lin daoxuan in the eyes of Lin Zhengjun.


    "Wuji is in the process of closing the door to attack the wuchong state of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. This time, he didn''t follow." The holy way of the holy land.


    "Ling Zun just broke through the five levels of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng a month ago. Even if he came, he couldn''t fight Xuanwu." The holy way of the holy land.


    When we looked at the holy master of the holy land, there was a flash of surprise, but more regret.


    "Now only the goddess of yaochi can fight." We all look at the camp of the holy palace of yaochi. The talented and elegant woman.


    "Master of yaochi palace, let the goddess of yaochi fight!" Lin Zhengjun looks at the main road of yaochi palace.


    "There is something wrong with Yao Yao''s cultivation. Now the seal of cultivation is in the state of triple lotus transformation in the middle period of martial sage!" The master of yaochi gave a long sigh.


    "What?" Many leaders have changed their looks.


    "Why, haven''t we discussed who will be sent to fight? Then give you ten interest time to make a decision. Once the time is over, you will lose! " The wild ape, who used to be the proud ape, doubted that he was partial to them.


    As soon as Xuanwu comes out, who will fight against it?


    "Let''s stop fighting it." The holy road of Kongtong holy land.


    "Put an end to the seventh level of" Haoran Zhengqi Jue "which has been practiced in Kongtong holy land. The congenital Haoran vigorous Qi is invincible, and will be able to break the Xuanwu defense!" An old man''s excited way spoke highly of putting an end to it.


    We all look forward to it.


    "Put an end to it, you will meet Xuanwu!" The holy master of Kongtong holy land looks at a youth road before the Kongtong Holy Land camp.


    Stop nodding and fly to the central battlefield.


    "The Pearl of rice, vulnerable to a blow!" Xuanwu shakes his huge head with scorn in his eyes.


    "Hum, arrogance, see how I break your defense!" Put an end to the body shock, from his body rushed out a white light, instantly turned into countless sword Qi, around his rapid rotation. Every sword Qi is like a sword made from divine materials. It is sharp and murderous.


    "Is this the innate vigorous Qi? It''s really terrible. I don''t think the average mediocre paladin is as sharp as it is! " An old man sighed.


    "It''s nature. It''s natural. It''s inborn. Vigorous Qi is the most powerful vitality in the world. It''s invincible and invincible." The holy master of Kongtong holy land has some proud ways.


    "Kill!"


    Put an end to a big drink, and the terrible sword awn formed by the congenital mighty vigorous Qi pierced through the void and killed Xuanwu. The battle was really terrible.


    Suddenly, the basaltic limbs and head were retracted into the turtle shell.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the magnificent beast has been scared into a turtle with a shrinking head!"


    "Put an end to good ones, and Xuanwu will surely fail this time!"


    Many righteous people were overjoyed and saw the dawn of victory.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Countless sword Qi blows on the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise, making a metal like sound, and then the sword Qi is exploded, causing no damage to the shell.


    On the side of the righteous people, the arrogance was quickly suppressed. The attack that was stopped was indeed terrible, but it was not in vain that the defense of Xuanwu could not be prevented.


    "The defense of Xuanwu is the best in the world. It''s too much to think about attacking with this method."


    "I have a hunch that Xuanwu will win seven games in a row today!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The people of demon clan, demon clan and yuxu holy palace are extremely proud.


    "Under his shell!"


    Kongtong sage put an end to the long-term attack and cried out anxiously.


    Put an end to controlling sword Qi and change direction to attack under the turtle shell.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the void around Xuanwu suddenly trembled, and the eight diagrams on my back flew out, spinning to stop the impact.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As long as it is the sword Qi hit by the eight diagrams, it will burst instantly and be vulnerable to a single blow. Xuanwu is not only terrible in defense, but also very terrifying in attack. The eight diagrams are really invincible.


    "Close!"


    Put an end to the explosion, all the sword Qi together to form a terrible sword awn tens of thousands of feet long. If you tremble gently, the surrounding void will collapse. Holding the hilt in both hands, he cleaved down.


    "When!"


    The terrible sword, heavily chopped in the eight diagrams. After shaking for a while, the Eight Diagrams diagram stabilized again. Suddenly, dense cracks appeared on the sword awn. When the crack reached a certain level, the sword awn burst into pieces.The eight trigrams chart makes a direct attack on Huanglong, which is like a blade, and cuts off the waist.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Eight Diagrams whirled around and flew back, falling back on the tortoise shell.


    Put an end to the two parts of the body hit the ground, for a while did not get together.


    "The second contest has been decided. Who will fight against Xuanwu in the third contest?" The wind dries the ape Road, and the eyes scornfully sweep the right path.


    The holy master of Kongtong Holy Land rushed to put an end to the terrible breath on his body, and the two parts of the body were put together, and they were already pale.


    "Supreme Lord, go back and bring the infinity. No one but him is the opponent of Xuanwu Lin Zhengjun''s deep way, now the Terran side can no longer be defeated.


    At this time, the voice of Xuanwu rang out: "isn''t there a man named Han Yu who swallows the heaven? Why don''t you come out to fight? Are you afraid of the invincible system


    "Yes, Han Yu can fight Xuanwu. Where is he?"


    "Although Han Yu is an invincible system, no matter how strong his fighting power is, he can not break through the defense of Xuanwu. Only when the fighting body appears can we suppress the Xuanwu Lin Zhengjun''s deep way.


    A lot of people nodded. Although Lin Zhengjun pointed at Han Yu, what he said was not unreasonable.


    "It seems that your people are really getting worse and worse. It''s hard to get a demon body, but you dare not come out to fight. Are there any combat sports, hegemonic sports and so on, or are they scared to come out to fight like Han Yu The only way that Xuanwu disdains is that it dares to ignore the invincible system of the Terran.


    "Master, let me fight it." The goddess of yaochi gave a voice to the master of yaochi palace, and the battle spirit was in the air for a moment, which made countless people look at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    "Is the saint of yaochi going to fight? Even if it''s a god beast, the genius of Qianjie will still smash it


    "My goddess is finally going to be very powerful. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Although the saint of yaochi is a woman, the war spirit at this time is earth shaking, and no one dares to underestimate her.


    "You have just stepped into your own way. The foundation of Tao is not stable. If you break the seal rashly, you will have endless troubles." The master of yaochi palace couldn''t bear it.


    "I have no choice in front of the great righteousness of the people!" Yaochi shengnv road.


    The master of the yaochi palace was shocked. He looked at the goddess of yaochi with admiration. He nodded and said, "I''m worthy of being my disciple. OK, let''s let the divine beast bleed here today!"


    At the same time, yaochi holy palace.


    Han Yu''s body, incarnated in a bottomless pit, was crazily swallowing the essence of the bodhi tree. The original colorful bodhi tree has become dim at this time.


    "No, is he trying to break through with the help of the bodhi tree? Is he trying to absorb all the essence of the bodhi tree? " The master of yaochi holy palace widened his eyes.


    The bodhi tree is a divine tree. It has been planted here for tens of thousands of years. The terror of its essence is unimaginable. There was a tendency to be totally deprived by Han Yu, and the dread of swallowing the devil''s body made everyone tremble.


    "Stop him!"


    Several strong men worked together to form a barrier between Hanyu and the bodhi tree to prevent Han Yu from absorbing the essence of the bodhi tree.


    Han Yu suddenly woke up and stopped practicing. All of a sudden, the essence that turned into substance disappeared quickly.


    "What happened?" Han Yu stood up.


    "Han Xiaoyou, you almost sucked up the sacred tree in our holy palace." An old woman''s way after a disaster, her forehead has been covered with cold sweat.


    Han Yu took a look at the bodhi tree. The tree really changed its shape. He could not help feeling ashamed.


    he was completely spontaneous in this practice. The bodhi tree let him quietly enter the training state and imperceptibly absorb the essence of the bodhi tree.


    Han Yu looked inside his body, and his vitality became more powerful. On the holy palace, the fourth golden lotus flower had already been completed. It was just a line away from the wuchong lotus in the middle period of martial arts.


    "I''m really sorry, it was spontaneous and almost caused irreparable loss." Han Yu said sorry.


    "It''s not a big deal now. It won''t take long for the bodhi tree to recover. It''s just that you have to be careful when you practice and understand Taoism here." Another old woman, with a black face, was discontented.


    "Pay attention next time." Han Yu laughed sorry. Then he asked, "by the way, has the demon clan, the demon sect, and the descendants of Tianting moved?"


    "At the call of our yaochi holy palace, the orthodox sects went north together to block the demon clan, the demon sect and the descendants of Tianting in the northern wilderness. Now they are fighting." An old woman said that although they were in the yaochi holy palace, the news there was always coming.


    "Oh? So soon, I''ll go and have a look! " Han Yu did not have time to ask, and several people hugged each other to leave, quickly rushed out of the yaochi holy palace, across the void.


    On the northern frontier of the wilderness, the master of the yaochi palace is ready to release the sacred girl of yaochi.


    "Why, are all your men dead? Let a woman come and fight with me to win my sympathy?" Xuanwu sarcastically said.


    "Well, see how I''ll kill you later!" Yaochi saint''s eyes were cold and cold.


    "Oh, a beautiful woman has a big temper. I just like your personality. If I don''t arrest you to be a female pet today, it will be a waste of opportunity. Ha ha..." Xuanwu laughed.


    "Shut your mouth. Can you blaspheme the saint of yaochi?"


    "What about Xuanwu, the mythical beast? Do you think that with a turtle shell on its back, you can run rampant? See how the virgin can smash your shell and your head


    Yao Chi saint''s followers are so many that many people immediately scold and almost drown the Xuanwu.


    "A group of mobs who only know how to use their words and Kung Fu to fight with me Xuanwu scorned and swept through the crowd.


    For a moment, the crowd was speechless.


    Xuanwu disdained to snort, looked at the yaochi saint''s eyes become bright up, said: "beauty, what are you waiting for, since you want to fight with me, then hurry to come, I can''t wait to catch you back to warm the bed."


    The goddess of yaochi trembled with anger.


    The master of yaochi gave Xuanwu a cold glance, and he no longer hesitated. He must teach Xuanwu a lesson.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared and fell next to the master of the yaochi palace and reached out to stop the master.


    "Palace master, let me come."


    The master of the yaochi palace turned his head and looked at it with great joy. Because it''s not someone else. It''s Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a look at the goddess of yaochi, nodded slightly, turned to Xuanwu, and said faintly: "you say that human''s mouth skill is very good. I think your mouth is not simple. It can be used to remove excrement!"As soon as this speech was uttered, people laughed. Even the goddess of yaochi could not help but flash a smile on her face.


    "Han Yu is here. He is an invincible system and is not weaker than Xuanwu."


    "We can see that Han Yu''s fighting power is obvious to all. In the holy palace of yaochi, he tyrannized the traitor of yuntaixu and killed Xuanwu


    At this moment, both friends and enemies of Han Yu put their hope on Han Yu.


    "Boss, the tortoise dared to insult the virgin just now. You have to ask for justice for her." Meng zuisheng rushed from the crowd in a low voice.


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    Many people in the holy palace of yaochi were not cold to Meng zuisheng, but when they heard this, they all cast a kind look at him.


    "I thought who was coming. It turned out to be the defeated general." Xuanwu sneered, a look of high above.


    This word is like ice water pouring on everyone''s body, which makes many people''s expression solidify instantly. They also want Han Yu to beat Xuanwu violently. He is actually a defeated general of Xuanwu. Isn''t that to say that Han Yu is not Xuanwu''s opponent at all?


    "You stinky turtle, your mouth full of feces. When did my boss fight with you? If you did, you lost!" Meng zuisheng was drunk. He didn''t believe in Xuanwu.


    "Hum, you will know if you are defeated after the battle. The previous time you may escape, but this time, if you flee, you will be a human sinner. " The way in which Xuanwu dominates.


    "It''s hard for a strange person to say that the defense of Xuanwu is very good. You can get a glimpse of it from the thickness of his face!" Han Yu sneered.


    "Ha ha..."


    People laugh, even the people of demon sect and demon clan can''t help laughing. Because they know the truth and can understand the meaning of Han Yu''s words.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come here and die!" Xuanwu''s eyes were gloomy and murderous.


    "Boom Han Yu''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body was like a cannon ball, and his fist hit Xuanwu''s head.


    Direct, overbearing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    The momentum of Han Yu''s move surprised many people.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist, heavy bombardment on a corner of Xuanwu, followed by a click, that is like a gold poured dragon horn, suddenly broken.


    A lot of people widened their eyes and some couldn''t believe it.


    Xuanwu is famous for its defense. Although the strongest defense is above the turtle shell, other parts are not ordinary. Before he hit Lin daoxuan casually with his head, it can be seen how powerful it is. Now, Han Yuyi punches the hardest dragon horn on his head.


    In the crowd, Lin daoxuan''s face was gloomy and incomparable. Han Yu''s strength didn''t make him feel happy, but he was very jealous.


    Xuanwu took a cold breath in pain and spit out a sword to kill Han Yu.


    "Whoosh!"


    It''s so close that killing swords is just like streamer, which makes people avoid it. Han Yu''s left hand, however, caught the sword like lightning. On the palm of his hand, black gas was swirling around his hand. Each strand seemed to have the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky, and each strand was emitting a monstrous evil nature, which seemed to swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    Han Yu grabs the sword and cuts to the other dragon horn of Xuanwu.


    "Cha!"


    After the sword was killed, the other dragon horn of Xuanwu was cut off. At the same time, the sword was turned into light rain and disappeared without trace.


    Xuanwu looked at Han Yu in amazement. He didn''t expect that Han Yu''s strength had changed so much in such a short period of time.


    "Roar!"


    Han Yu shook his right hand into the void, and a golden dragon scale spear appeared in a flash. Several dragon spirits burst out of his body and roared up to the sky. The sound was earth shaking. The Dragon Spirit twines on the spear, which increases the power of the spear by countless times in an instant.


    Xuanwu was so scared that he quickly retracted his head into the tortoise shell.


    "Dong!"


    The Dragon killing gun heavily hit the tortoise shell of Xuanwu, and then exploded.


    Xuanwu fell from the sky and hit the ground fiercely, making a terrible pit on the ground.


    "Boss, good boy, break that stinky turtle!" Meng zuisheng yelled excitedly.


    "It is indeed an invincible system. How about the divine beast? Suppress it as well!"


    On the right side of the sect, many people trembled with excitement and lost two games in a row. The victory or defeat of this game is very important for them.


    The faces of demon clan and demon sect were gloomy. Han Yu''s strength rose to a higher level, and their determination to win was gradually shaken.


    Han Yu stood in the air with his left hand and the right hand. The two seals smashed the void and fell into the pit.


    "Boom!"


    There were two terrible noises, and the earth was destroyed in a large area.


    "Roar!"


    Underground, there was an angry roar of Xuanwu. Suddenly, the ground was shaking like the sea, and then tens of thousands of miles of territory were smashed in an instant. Xuanwu flew out of the pit. The head and limbs had been retracted into the turtle shell, and the body turned into the most terrible weapon and hit Han Yu.


    When seeing that the tortoise shell of Xuanwu is actually undamaged, all the people take a breath of cool air. This defense is really incomparable.


    Han Yu jumped to his feet, avoided the impact of the shell, and landed directly on the shell. He used the method of dropping a thousand jin. The flying Xuanwu was suddenly crushed to the ground.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu used his fists to attack wildly. Each blow had the power of breaking a star, which made many experts feel numb.


    After carrying more than ten fists in succession, the tortoise shell of Xuanwu is still undamaged.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s physical strength also makes many people smack their tongue. If ordinary people bombard Xuanwu like this, let alone hurt Xuanwu, they will be shocked.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, Xuanwu''s body shakes, and the eight diagrams on the turtle shell emit a mysterious light. A powerful force rushes out of the Eight Diagrams diagram and shakes Han Yu apart. Then the eight diagrams are rolling towards Han Yu.


    The eight diagrams have a great momentum of suppressing heaven and earth.


    Han Yu repeatedly punched on the eight diagrams. The Eight Diagrams still hit him, and his hands were shocked.


    Han Yu leaped to the back, stepping on the eight trigrams like a dragonfly. When the Eight Diagrams fly close again, they are smashed fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The eight trigrams trembled violently and exploded suddenly, turning into countless pieces and flying back to the tortoise shell of Xuanwu.


    Han Yu stabbed Xuanwu with a backhand shot.


    Xuanwu''s high head was scared and quickly retracted into the turtle shell, which immediately attracted Meng zuisheng and other taunts.


    "When!"


    The cannons hit the shell of the tortoise, making a sound of metal junction.


    Han Yu''s body rotated and turned around, and then he counted the shots.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    For a while, Xuanwu was mainly defensive, while Han Yu was mainly offensive."I''d like to see if it''s your tortoise shell or mine!" Han Yu sneered.


    When hundreds of guns were fired on the shell of the basaltic tortoise, the shell suddenly cracked a crack from the edge. Under the shell of the head, issued a burst of pain scream.


    The people of demon clan and demon sect all changed color. The tortoise shell, the most powerful defense of Xuanwu, was cracked. It was just like a dream.


    On the side of the orthodox school, people were shocked and surprised constantly.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu once again raised his magic weapon and smashed it fiercely on the turtle shell. Xuanwu was once again hit underground, and the cracks on the shell grew a little bit longer.


    Xuanwu wailed and destroyed the earth.


    "You lost!" Han Yu stood in the air, his spear pointed at the sky, and his way was domineering.


    "Who said that the defense of Xuanwu can only be broken through the body of war? It can''t find the North Meng zuisheng exclaimed excitedly.


    "Who is still his opponent when he has such strong fighting power?" Ren''s heart trembled and his eyes became gloomy.


    "His growth path is simply a miracle, not to mention swallowing the devil body, even if it is an ordinary body, he can also walk out of an invincible road!" LingXiao saint''s eyes are cold, and the evaluation of Han Yu''s later efforts is not high.


    "Boom


    When the ground exploded, Xuanwu flew up, his head stretched out from the shell of the tortoise, and said in a deep voice, "who said I lost?"


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, a pair of company to the end of the appearance.


    "Landslides and tsunamis!"


    Xuanwu burst drink, limbs suddenly meet the storm rise, turned into giant pillars in the ground, his body is suspended in the sky.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, with basaltic as the center, a big explosion occurred in the void of tens of thousands of miles, and the ground collapsed. In a flash, it is the evolution of a vast ocean, as if into another world.


    "Boom..."


    Mole, before the ant''s big wave, there is a kind of heavy wave to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    This is not an ordinary big wave, ordinary saints can be shot into flying ash in an instant.


    "Xuanwu is the God of water, and water is its most terrifying weapon!"


    "No matter how strong Han Yu is, at this time in the sea, Xuanwu is the master!"


    Demon clan there, many experts secretly relieved, and full of confidence in Xuanwu.


    "Han Yu, I want to win before I make efforts. Do I take myself seriously?" Xuanwu held his head high and held his head high. Walking in the sea, the water wave turned into countless python, super roaring around it, momentum amazing.


    "Isn''t it just playing with water? Who is afraid of whom? " Han Yu sneered, and the black dragon burst out of his body and roared up to the sky, spinning around Han Yu. Suddenly, with Han Yu as the center, the sea hundreds of miles around was controlled by the black dragon. No matter how strong the waves were, they couldn''t get close to Han Yu.


    "The fear of swallowing the devil is not only to devour everything, but also to incarnate his own body with special skills. The attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder are hard to invade, and they are naturally immune to many means."


    "Although Xuanwu is the water overlord, Han Yu is also proficient in water skills!"


    "Boom..."


    The big wave came to break. Although it was fierce, it could not kill Han Yu.


    Many attacks failed, and basaltic became irritable.


    "What else do you have?"


    Han Yu walked on the sea like walking on the ground.


    "Well, don''t be arrogant Xuanwu snorted and roared. Suddenly, Han Yu formed a terrible vortex in all directions. The vortex became bigger and bigger, and soon a water column was formed. The water column rushed up to the sky and turned into a water dragon.


    Each water dragon''s breath is not weak, even more terrible than the average martial Saint mid-term lotus quadruple masters.


    A total of nine water dragons killed, equivalent to nine martial arts masters in the middle of the lotus four at the same time.


    Looking at the world, who dares to say that he can defeat nine masters of the same realm with his own strength?


    Han Yu was indifferent, not only fearless, but welcomed up.


    With both hands waving fists at the same time, tens of miles away, two terrible fist seals hit the two water dragons, and the two water dragons whine and burst to pieces. Han Yu''s two fists hit him, and he broke up two water dragons.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu killed four masters in the same realm. His powerful fighting power made both sides astonished.


    However, Xuanwu''s method was also good. The broken water dragon soon recovered and killed Han Yu again.


    "Endless? Kill as many as you can


    Han Yu waved his fists for nine days, one punch and one water dragon. Even if it could come back from the dead, it would never be able to get close to Han Yu. No matter how strong it is, most of them are terrible, and they can not pose any threat to Han Yu.


    Han Yu fought more and more bravely. He used a lot of means to practice the water dragons, which were the sharpening stones of magic power.


    The look of Xuanwu gradually became gloomy. It seems that it has become a companion?


    Suddenly, Han Yu stopped attacking and killing and stood still in the void.


    "Tired?"


    "Even if it''s iron, it''s tiring."


    "No matter how strong Han Yu is, he will be dragged down by constant attacks."


    Demon clan, demon sect there, each big joy.


    Xuanwu''s eyes brightened, controlling nine water dragons to rush to Han Yusheng, ready to tear Han Yusheng.


    When the nine water dragons reached Han Yu''s ten thousand feet away, they suddenly got out of the control of Xuanwu and began to revolve around Han Yu involuntarily.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanwu''s eyes widened. This is its killing move. It is not controlled by it. It is extremely strange.


    All of a sudden, Xuanwu found that Han Yu''s body emitted a strong gravity, which made the nine water dragons out of its control.


    Xuanwu can feel the gravity of Han Yu through the water dragon, but other people can''t understand why such a strange scene happened.


    At first, the rotation speed of the nine water dragons was the same, but gradually became slower or faster.


    "Boom..."


    The water dragons collided with each other one after another, and soon all the Nine Dragons burst to pieces.


    "What kind of supernatural power is it that you can kill your opponent if you don''t do it?"


    "This feeling, how can you feel in the star storm?"


    A lot of people widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    Xuanwu once again turned into water dragons to attack and kill Han Yu. Similarly, when they reached Hanyu''s wanzhang, those water dragons were out of its control.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the nine water dragons broke up again, Han Yu let out a long cry and rushed to Xuanwu.


    However, the black dragon took the lead, and those big waves were nothing to worry about. After a while, Han Yu rushed to Xuanwu and hit him with his hands. Xuanwu was sunk by Han Yu many times. Suddenly, the sea broke, and the magic power of Xuanwu was broken by Han Yu and returned to the wilderness."Boom!"


    Xuanwu fell from the sky and smashed a terrible deep space on the ground. The cracks on the tortoise shell spread from the edge to the middle. From the shell, golden blood flowed out. Every drop of blood contained terrible vitality.


    "Xuanwu will surely fail!"


    On the side of the orthodox sect, they all put their hearts down. Han Yu has the upper hand in the war.


    The master of demon clan and demon sect was gloomy and was about to drip water. Han Yu''s fighting power is really too terrible. Once Xuanwu is defeated, if Han Yu continues to participate in the competition later, who will be Han Yu''s opponent?


    "Don''t you admit defeat?" Han Yu stood in the void, his long hair was flying, and his spear pointed at the light way of Xuanwu.


    In the mind of countless women, the most powerful act.


    "Give up? Joke Xuanwu rushed out and looked at Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll have to die!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold. Xuanwu is the nourishment of the black dragon. If the black dragon devours the original Qi of Xuanwu''s blood, it can incarnate into another Xuanwu and possess all the means of Xuanwu.


    The defense of Xuanwu was very hot to Han Yu.


    Xuanwu suddenly felt that Han Yu looked at it as if he was looking at a delicious food, and was even more furious. Roared: "let you see my desperate move!"


    "Eight trigrams seal heaven and earth, change heaven and earth, die!"


    Xuanwu roared and the eight diagrams on his back flew out again.


    He quickly opened up and surrounded Han Yu. In an instant, Han Yu stood in a diagram of eight trigrams, surrounded by Xuanwu eight diagrams.


    The eight trigrams whirled, and all of a sudden, heaven and earth seemed to be blocked and time solidified.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s clothes were blown to pieces, and the eight trigrams whirled like wheels, so he had to crush Han Yu a little bit.


    "Is it a supernatural power?" Han Yu frowned and became dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    As soon as the four characters of Jidao magical power appeared, countless people were shocked. This is definitely the killing move in the killing move. They are some martial arts masters who turn lotus into six or seven levels in the middle period of martial arts. When they look at the huge eight diagrams, they are all thrilled.


    Lin daoxuan was not willing to be defeated by Xuanwu. He still had some killing moves. But now, even if he is unwilling, he has to admit that he will not be the opponent of Xuanwu even if he shows great changes.


    For a while, he was thinking maliciously. Xuanwu had better use eight trigrams to refine Han Yu.


    "Are you afraid? But it''s too late now. It''s useless even if you surrender! Your Qi Tian Jia can''t block my eight diagrams Xuanwu sneered at Han Yu. Han Yu made him eat shriveled many times, and his anger burned in his heart. He wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu gave a heavy cold hum, and his hands quickly printed. With one by one, the whole world seemed to darken.


    "Does he also want to use the ultimate power?"


    Some masters, from Han Yu''s seal Jue, felt a breath of earth shaking.


    "Hum, you can''t break my gossips even if it''s Jidao." The way full of confidence in Xuanwu.


    "The first type of life against heaven and earth!"


    Han Yu drank.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body, like a volcanic eruption, burst out a wave of terror, and then the whole world became quiet. The eight diagrams, which are spinning rapidly, also came to an abrupt end.


    Later, people found that the Eight Diagrams began to reverse, and the body began to rotate up and down in the distance of Xuanwu.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanwu was shocked. Not only did it start to rotate, but also its vitality and blood began to reverse. It was a terrible feeling.


    It tried to stop this countercurrent again and again, but it was powerless and could only watch everything happen.


    "Ah..."


    When the rotation reached a certain degree, Xuanwu felt powerless and could not help being frightened.


    "What magic power does Han Yu exert? How can we reverse the eight diagrams of Xuanwu? "


    "How can there be such a terrible supernatural power in the world if we let the ultimate power be reversed?"


    Everyone was shocked. Even those who had fallen asleep from the ancient times or the period without emperor had never seen such a thrilling power.


    When the Xuanwu rotates to the shell downward and four feet upward, the body suddenly explodes with a "bang", and then the eight diagrams are exploded.


    In an instant, heaven and earth fell into extreme chaos, and both sides were scared to retreat quickly, and some strong men immediately formed a shield to resist. In the blink of an eye, the area of 100000 Li was razed to the ground, which was caused by the obstruction of many experts. Otherwise, the area involved would be broader.


    Han Yu and Xuanwu, have been submerged in the terrible energy storm, no one can see their situation.


    For a moment, the hearts of both sides were raised in their voices. It is hard to say who will win or who will lose in the war.


    "It must be Han Yusheng. I saw the body of Xuanwu explode with my own eyes."


    "The eight diagrams also exploded. Can Han Yu resist the power of the explosion of Jidao magic?"


    "It is possible that both sides will be hurt, and it is very likely that both of them will fall down." Lin daoxuan. If both of them fall, he will faint with laughter.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, which side are you from?" Meng is angry and stares at Lin Xuansheng.


    Lin daoxuan wanted to get angry, but found that many people were not good at him, and he shut up.


    The people of demon clan and demon sect are sinking to the bottom of the valley. Everyone sees the Xuanwu exploding, and they don''t know whether they can survive.


    The experts of the Xuanwu clan are all red eyed. Xuanwu is the hope of their rise, and there must be no problem at all.


    In everyone''s uneasy mood, the energy storm finally dispersed, in the void, there is no human shadow.


    "Are they all dead?" Many people are worried.


    Yaochi saint''s heart trembled, her eyes quickly swept through the pit on the ground, looking for the familiar figure.


    "Cough, cough..."


    All of a sudden, a sharp cough sounded, and a figure got up from the soil.


    This is a man whose palms and feet have been blown away, and his head is only half blown away.


    "Boss..."


    Meng zuisheng shouts and recognizes Han Yu at a glance. Yaochi saint''s heart beat violently, and she was relieved.


    The wounds on his hands, feet, and head were all shining and began to heal quickly.


    "Han Yu is still alive. What about Xuanwu?" People began to look for traces of the basaltic. All of a sudden, a group of flesh and blood with a terrible smell attracted everyone''s attention. There was only one piece of flesh and blood left in Xuanwu.


    "Han Yusheng, we won, ha ha..."


    On the side of the orthodox sect, countless people cheered for Han Yu and for themselves.


    The flesh and blood of Xuanwu began to bloom, and gradually transformed into form.Look at both sides. Hold your breath.


    A blink of an eye, the past three days, Han Yu''s surface injury finally recovered, but we can see that he is in a bad state. However, Xuanwu has not fully recovered. An expert of Xuanwu clan rushed in and took Xuanwu away. He obviously gave up.


    "If you don''t have Qi Tian armor, you won''t be much better than me." All of a sudden, the voice of Xuanwu sounded, with a strong dissatisfaction.


    "My eldest brother is Qi Tianshi. If you don''t wear Qi Tian Jia, will you be killed by the punishment of heaven?" Meng zuisheng yelled. Han Yuzhen Dao Zhen gun won the first battle, which can not be slandered by Xuanwu.


    "In this war, Han Yu cheated, not counted!" Wind dry ape stand out, low way.


    "When did Han Yu cheat? Why not?" The people of the right sects suddenly burst into flames.


    "Everyone can see that his Qi Tian Jia''s level is not low. This is borrowed from foreign objects. How can it be calculated?" The wind dries the ape road.


    Can''t Qi Tianjia be Qi Tianjia? So Xuanwu has a tortoise shell on his back. Do we also say that he cheated? " The wind is proud of the sky.


    "It''s hard to argue. Han Yu is Qi Tianshi. Naturally, he can wear Qi Tian Jia, but his Qi Tian Jia is obviously not his own. " Wind dry ape affirmative way.


    "How can you see that Qi Tianjia is not Han Yu''s?" Feng Ao Tian asked.


    "The defense level of Qi Tian Jia is not weaker than that of high-level holy soldiers. It is made by nine circle unloading division. How can it be Han Yu''s?"


    Feng Aotian said: "joke, is Qi Tianjia refined by Jiuyuan earth discharging division not Han Yu''s? How do you know that Han Yu is not a nine yuan earth discharging master? "


    As soon as this statement was made, many people widened their eyes? It has been many years since such a figure has appeared in history.


    After a Leng, the wind dried ape sneered: "he is a nine round earth unloading division, how to prove it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "Proof? It''s not easy! " Han Yu''s light way.


    Both sides of the dispute stopped and focused on Han Yu. Han Yu''s mind moved, and part of qitianjia melted into the flesh and blood.


    Qi Tian Jia is just like the magic weapon of Qi''s life. If one''s Qi Tianjia reaches a certain level, it can be collected in the flesh and blood. If it''s Qi Tianjia of an outsider, it can''t.


    The wild ape was speechless.


    Many people are shocked that the identity of the nine circle unloading division is as noble as the master in the later period of martial arts. Han Yu is now only a martial saint in the middle of the four fold lotus cultivation, so it can be said that this step is against heaven.


    "What else do you have to say?" The master of the yaochi palace looks at the wind and the monkey road.


    "Hum!" The wild dry ape snorted and didn''t want to admit that the defeat could only be borne. No matter how powerful Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia is, it is the embodiment of Han Yu''s strength, not borrowing foreign things.


    People on the right side of the sect began to cheer. It was a hard won victory.


    "Han Yu, you are a devil. Why do you want to suppress our demon sect for the so-called orthodox sect? You''ve got the name of "swallowing the devil''s body when you do this!" An old man of demon sect came out to question Han Yu.


    "You are the devil, I am the devil, how can we compare each other!" Han Yu''s sarcastic way.


    The old man looked at Han Yu coldly, and all of them appeared.


    "Han Yu, Prince Ben is here to fight you."


    At this time, a big roc flew out of the demons. The hair on the ROC is like the water of gold. It is golden. However, the feathers of a pair of wings are as black as ink. This is the descendant of the golden winged ROC. He is called the prince of Peng. The blood of the beast flowing in his body is not very pure.


    Han Yu frowned. What''s going on? Is there any wheel tactics in the competition?


    "Boss, we hold seven contests with each other in the same realm, and we can fight continuously. Before, Xuanwu fought three times in a row and won two. Now we have won one Meng zuisheng said.


    Han Yu understood. It must be Xuanwu, with its strong defense, bullies the orthodox sects. But now, the other party must think that Han Yu is dying. He immediately sends Prince Peng to kill Han Yu before waiting for Han Yu to withdraw from the battlefield, and quickly pulls back a game.


    "Whoosh!"


    Prince Peng didn''t give Han Yu time to reply. His wings and a fan turned into a light to kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered. It was too naive to beat him when he was injured.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a burst of exclamation sounded, Prince Peng rushed to Han Yu''s ten thousand feet away, and suddenly disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. This is not a blink of an eye, but Prince Peng''s speed suddenly speeds up, almost surpassing the speed of light.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t keep up with his speed, let alone react.


    Many people''s mouths opened before they could scream. Prince Peng killed Han Yu, and his left wing was like a sky knife. He wanted to chop Han Yu''s head.


    Faced with such a fast speed, not many people can react.


    However, when Prince Peng just cut off his wing, Han Yu had already hit out with a fist, and his hand was even in front of Prince Peng. It seemed that Prince Peng would do this for a long time. Once again, the keenness of Qi Tianshi is vividly displayed.


    "Bang!"


    Fists and wings collide, and the terrible air waves burst. Prince Peng''s wings were shaken and bounced back. Han Yu took the opportunity to jump up and kick out several feet in succession. He was kicking Prince Peng''s chest.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    There was a sound like a drum.


    After seven kicks on Prince Peng''s chest one after another, Han Yu whirled up, and another foot tilted on Prince Peng''s head. Prince Peng whined and flew out, smashing hundreds of miles of deep holes in the earth.


    Many people felt numb. Prince Peng tried to attack Han Yu with speed. As a result, he not only failed, but also was beaten by Han Yu.


    "Chirp!"


    Prince Peng struggled to rush up, raised his head to the sky and let out a sad cry. His eyes were covered with bloodstains, and he was staring at Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    "Man, you make me angry!" Prince Peng''s angry voice rang out.


    "So what?" Han Yu sneered.


    All of a sudden, all the feathers on Prince Peng''s body rose up, and each feather turned into a sword with extremely sharp edges.


    "Hum!"


    Prince Peng''s body suddenly shook, and most of his feathers rose to the sky, and then turned into whirlpool and dived to Han Yu. It was like ten thousand swords flying together. It was very terrible.


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianjia to display the storm pattern, which was even more terrifying than Prince Peng''s thousands of swords and feathers flying together.


    "Boom..."


    The sword feather collided with the array pattern storm, sending out a terrible explosion.


    Although the sword feather is sharp and penetrating, none of them can get close to Han Yu.


    Han Yu went to Prince Peng, such as pushing the storm, which changed the color of Prince Peng and quickly regressed.


    "How can he be so terrible after being hurt so badly?" Many people widened their eyes, especially the demon clan. They wanted to take advantage of Han Yu''s illness to kill Han Yu, but they didn''t think it was a mistake.The array pattern storm blocks out the sky and the sun. We can''t see how Han Yu is.


    Han Yu is urging the array pattern storm to attack and kill, while refining Tiancai Dibao to heal and recover. In the first World War, he was hurt a lot.


    If the ordinary people, refining natural materials and earth treasures from the vitality, simply can not bear to consume, so doing is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket. But for Han Yu, it can get a good effect.


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights. Han Yu''s array pattern storm was never weak and consistent. No matter how sharp Prince Peng''s attack was, he could not break the defense of array pattern storm.


    A lot of people have been startled to stare big eyes, Han Yu''s tenacity is simply unimaginable.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu rushes out from the array pattern storm, and the God killing gun penetrates the void.


    "Hiss!"


    A shot pierced Prince Peng''s chest and slapped his palm heavily on the God killing gun. The spear rushed out of Prince Peng''s back. Han Yu jumped over Prince Peng and kicked him on his back. Prince Peng screamed and hit the ground heavily.


    Han Yu grabs the gun and turns to point at Prince Peng.


    "The boss won, ah, another one!" Meng zuisheng jumped up with joy, and many people cheered in the orthodox sects.


    The leader of yaochi palace and other leading figures also have a bright smile.


    Yaochi Saint looks at Han Yu quietly, with no joy or worry on her face, but her eyes become more complicated.


    Prince Peng stood up and took a look at Han Yu and walked back to the demon clan camp with his head down.


    Han Yu turned around and glanced at the demon clan, the demon sect and the people in the yuxu holy palace. He said faintly, "who dares to fight with me?"


    Suddenly, many people were shocked. They thought that the first battle between Han Yu and Xuanwu was almost over. They didn''t expect to easily defeat Prince Peng. Now they are challenging again. Some people began to wonder whether Han Yu''s last appearance of being seriously injured in the Xuanwu war was deliberately revealed to confuse them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "Ha ha, pay him back with his own way. In the same realm, who is Han Yu''s opponent?" Feng Ao Tian laughs.


    "Demons, demons, want to peep into the mountains and rivers I''m on. I dream!"


    On the right side of the road, many people have completely put their hearts down, although now two wins and two losses. But with Han Yu, there is no need to be afraid. At this moment, in the eyes of many hot blooded young people and young women, Han Yu is undoubtedly the existence of a peerless hero.


    Seeing Han Yu gradually establish a hero image in the right way, Lin daoxuan and other people who hate Han Yu to the bone are extremely distressed. They are even so vicious that they would rather lose one day and two places on the north side of the road than Han Yu''s victory and show off.


    The leaders of the demon clan, demon sect and yuxu holy palace secretly and quickly discussed that now both sides have won two victories and two defeats. The victory or defeat of the fifth competition is very important and must be won.


    "The injury Han Yu suffered before is absolutely true. After that, he fought Prince Peng again. At this time, he must have been fierce, but he was not afraid of it!"


    "If the soul of our demon sect doesn''t return, we can fight with him, and we will win this victory!"


    On the right side of the sect, some of the overlord''s hearts are actually a little uneasy. I''m not sure about Han Yu''s current situation. I''m afraid Han Yu will hold on. But Han Yugang has just won two games, and no one dares to ask him whether he is real or not.


    Han Yu quietly watched the other party''s discussion, and quickly recovered the refining and chemical herbs. The longer the other party discussed, the better it would be for him.


    "Look, Han Yu is refining medicinal materials to heal his wounds."


    "The speed of swallowing the herbs is unimaginable. We can''t give him too much time."


    "It''s settled. Let''s not fight back!"


    Out of the crowd of the demon sect, a man with a thin body like a bamboo pole, a pale face like a corpse, eyes as cold as a poisonous snake, looking like a devil walking in the dark.


    "The spirit of the demon sect will not return and come to experience it!" The soul does not return to fly, step by step to Han Yu.


    "The soul does not return? It seems that you are really coming or not today! " Meng zuisheng said sarcastically.


    The soul doesn''t return and ignores Meng zuisheng. He stares at Han Yu coldly, just like a falcon staring at its prey.


    "The soul of the nine circle earth discharging master can definitely improve my magic skill!" The sound of soul not returning is sharp and harsh, which makes people feel disgusted.


    Han Yu did not pay attention to him, quietly refining medicine recuperation, a second of time for him, are very important.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of killing light in his eyes, and his body was shocked. Suddenly, a scream came out of his body. Then people saw a man like a ferocious ghost coming out of his back. Around the soul does not return to hover roar, the face is very ferocious.


    "War spirit? Hateful, how many souls have been refined to make the war spirit? " Feng Aotian gnaws his teeth.


    "This kind of evil spirit must be eradicated!" There was hatred in the eyes of countless people.


    After a long time, the 31 spirits wrapped him up, making him look like a walking demon. Each of those war spirits is extremely ferocious, and the sound of each one makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the soul does not return to the mouth, spit out a cold sharp cry to kill. Those war spirits screamed and killed Han Yu.


    The thirty-one spirits of war are like thousands of troops rushing past. The momentum is too terrible.


    Han Yu stopped refining the medicinal materials, and his eyes were filled with terror. His vitality was injected into Qi Tianjia, and the array pattern shield was activated. Then Han Yu dashed into the army of war spirits.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu rushed forward all the time. He only dealt with the spirits in front of him. Those who went to the side and the back did not care at all. He let those spirits hit on the array pattern shield. Several times, the array pattern shield was broken, and Han Yu immediately put up the shield.


    "He''s dying!"


    The eyes of demon clan, demon clan and yuxu holy palace are all bright.


    Han Yu''s attacks and murders were fierce. It was the first time for them to focus on defense. The only thing they could think of was that Han Yu was at the end of his tether.


    There are many people in the right sect who are worried about it. It doesn''t look like Han Yu''s fighting style?


    However, she is the saint of yaochi, with a smile on her mouth, and she looks as if she is ready to do something.


    Han Yu opened his way with his fist and made unremitting efforts. He broke out of the encirclement of the war spirit and showed his domineering spirit for the first time. From the forehead rushed out a golden dragon gas, turned into a big dragon, ferocious to the soul does not return to bump.


    The roar of batian''s Dragon gas is so shocking that the soul can''t return and his eyebrows jump.


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    At this moment, many people realized that the reason why Han Yu didn''t fight against the soul of the war was to capture the king. As long as the soul did not return to defeat, those war spirits would not be afraid.


    The spirit does not return to quickly display a medium-level magical power of heaven level, which collides with the batian dragon Qi. In a flash, it is smashed by the air of batian dragon. Finally, the spirit does not return to the body heavily, which makes the soul not return to spit blood and crack the body.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a long spear wrapped with Dragon Spirit broke through the air and took the head that did not return to the soul."Stop it!"


    The master of the demon sect was shocked.


    "Bang!"


    The head that does not return to the soul explodes suddenly, Han Yu''s long gun falls down, smashing his body into pieces.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Han Yu used the pattern storm, and in an instant, he wiped out the flesh and blood of his soul, making him want to live.


    The air seemed to solidify at this moment, and everyone was a little dazed.


    Just now, Han Yu showed a trend of falling behind. He didn''t expect that once he made a move, he would be killed.


    "Ah


    After the master of the demon sect reacted, each roared, and one of them hit Han Yu with a fist.


    "Boom In an instant, the terrible breath of the seven heavy stars in the early stage of martial Saint sweeping the sky and earth shaking.


    Suddenly, an elegant figure appeared in front of Han Yu. The master of the yaochi palace clapped it with one hand and caught the other''s fist lightly.


    "Do you want to cause a bloody war between the two sides? I''m afraid that the elder will destroy your demon sect first The master of the magic pool is cold.


    The people of the demon sect trembled and did not dare to start any more.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After the death of the master, those spirits of war broke up one after another and soon disappeared.


    The master of the yaochi palace turned around and nodded to Han Yu. He gave Han Yu a look of appreciation. He moved back to the right Camp.


    "The eldest brother just showed mercy to Xuanwu and Prince Peng. This time, he resolutely killed his soul and didn''t return. It seems that he has a deep hatred for the demon sect." Meng zuisheng''s secret way.


    The demon clan and the demon sect were shrouded in a cloud. After five contests, Zhengdao won three. As long as they lost one more game, they could only continue to retreat in the northern wilderness.


    "Who will fight?"


    Han Yu turned his hands and coldly swept the other side''s camp. As soon as this speech comes out, the hearts of those masters in the later period of the other side''s martial saint are all trembling.


    Can Han Yu fight again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Many people on the other side suddenly regretted. They thought that Xuanwu could end the seven matches. They didn''t expect a more terrible existence on the side of the orthodox sect.


    If they had known that, they would never have done such shameless things as Lien Chan.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine, they plant the cause, they have to taste this bitter fruit.


    Many experts got together to discuss for a long time, but they didn''t find the right person. This is the first battle that they must win. However, many of the talents they said did not have 100% confidence in winning Han Yu.


    "It seems only to be asked to do it." Suddenly, cloud sky sky horse deep road.


    "Who?" We all hope to see the sky horse.


    "King of golden horn!" Cloud sky horse road.


    When this was said, the eyes of the experts of the demon clan were all bright, while the people of the demon sect and the yuxu holy palace frowned. If you can make yunkong Tianma call the existence of Golden Horn king, it must be more powerful than yunkong Tianma. How can you fight Han Yu?


    Yunkong Tianma saw the doubts of the demon religion and the people of the yuxu holy palace, and explained: "the king of golden horn is a name, it is only the cultivation of four levels of lotus in the middle period of demon saint."


    It''s strange for a demon saint to be a master in the later stage of transforming the wall into a heavy one, so to call a person with four levels of lotus in the middle period of the demon saint, which makes people feel strange.


    "How is it better than Prince Peng?" Asked the elder Ren.


    "How can Prince Peng compare with it? Take Xuanwu to compare with it." Cloud sky sky horse mysterious smile way.


    The people of demon religion and yuxu holy palace are all surprised. Who is Xuanwu? It''s a divine beast. It seems that the Golden Horn king should also be a divine beast.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon clan also began to recover!" The old Ren sighed.


    "What are you waiting for? Let it come out." An old man of the demon sect was eager to find the king of golden horn in the demon group. Although there are many monsters with golden horns, none of them are divine beasts.


    "It doesn''t belong to our demon family in Qianjie. It''s not easy to ask it to do it." The sky horse sighed.


    "Would you please stay still?" A lot of people are staring.


    A demon saint in the late stage of the wall of a heavy master, please do not move a demon saint in the middle of the lotus quadruple monster, this word said who will believe? However, no one doubted it. Who will belittle themselves and elevate others?


    "It''s impossible to get rid of it without three top-grade drug kings. You have to share it for me." Cloud sky horse road.


    Many people rolled their eyes, but they didn''t expect yunkong Tianma to say such despotic words.


    "I''ll produce one." The master of demon sect took out a treasure box and handed it to yunkong Tianma.


    "I have one." Ren took out a treasure box.


    Yunkong Tianma took the two people''s treasure box, and all of his worries disappeared. He said, "I''ll go back and come back soon."


    Yunkong Tianma''s body leaped and disappeared.


    The people of demon clan, demon sect and yuxu holy palace are looking forward to it.


    The people of the orthodox sect frowned and didn''t know what kind of tricks they were going to play. Seeing Han Yu healing, no one dares to urge him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Han Xiaoyou has been hurt a lot. Now it''s time for us to help. Each of us will bring a top-grade medicine king." The master of yaochi palace looks at several tyrants.


    No one hesitated, even if they didn''t take the top-grade drug king, they also took out the second-class drug king and the second-class drug king. It is Lin Zhengjun and others. Although they don''t want to give such treasures to Han Yu, they don''t dare to do anything in the world.


    The master of yaochi palace closed the herbs and gave them to Meng zuisheng, who quickly took them to Han Yu.


    Seeing so many precious medicines, Han Yu''s eyes brightened, and he took them without ceremony. Three plants were taken out for refining and the rest were collected.


    Lin Zhengjun''s eyelids trembled, but he could not say anything.


    After about half an hour or so, a figure in the other camp flashed, and the cloud sky horse appeared.


    "Why? Why didn''t yunkong Tianma bring anything? "


    Everyone thought that yunkong Tianma was going back to find people, but it was the only one who came back.


    "Ma ye, where is the king of golden horn?" The people of demon clan, demon sect and yuxu holy palace were surprised to see the sky horse.


    Yunkong Tianma some helpless signal, we look at his head, we are puzzled to look at, in the cloud sky horse head, standing a little bit.


    It''s too small. Standing on the head of yunkong Tianma is like an ant standing on the head of an elephant. No wonder we didn''t find it.


    This is a small animal only feet long. Its whole body is golden, as if it were watered with gold. There is a small golden horn on its head. At this time, people stand on the head of yunkong Tianma, with their front feet in front of their chest, looking cool.


    "It''s the Golden Horn The king... " The people of the demon sect and the yuxu holy palace all stare at each other, and can''t believe what they see.


    Lingxiao Saint also widened her eyes, but she was more shocked than others. The little beast gave her a very familiar feeling, but her hair was different from the little beast she knew, so she was not sure for a moment.The little beast turned his head and glared at the gaping people, humming: "dare to doubt the identity of this king?"


    After it spoke, people were more skeptical. The voice was too tender, like a child who had just learned to speak.


    "King of golden horn, you have already received the benefits. Hurry up and do it." Cloud sky horse road.


    The little beast stands on its head, which really makes it lose face. But now, if you ask for it, you can only resist it.


    Many people secretly give a thumbs up to yunkong Tianma. This endurance is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Do you want me to cut that man?" The little beast points to Han Yudao.


    "It''s him. It''s best to cut off nature." A demon beast smile of the road, but it has seen the fierce of this small beast, full of confidence in the small beast.


    "It''s a waste of my king''s time." The little beast took a proud glance at several experts and swaggered to the battlefield with its front feet.


    "Oh, my God, is the other party crazy? Send such a little beast to compete and win sympathy?" On the right side of the sect, many people stare at each other''s eyes and don''t know which song they are singing.


    "Hum, dare to look down on the king of golden horn, and seek death!" A demon beast sneered, obviously is the Golden Horn King''s follower.


    "Han Yu, right? I don''t want to fight with you. You have to admit defeat." The little beast came to Han Yu and held his hands in a cool way.


    That young voice and its image, it is very well matched, but it is too incompatible with what it said. Even some people in the demon sect and yuxu holy palace couldn''t help laughing.


    When Han Yu heard this, he was speechless and opened his eyes slowly. But when you see a small animal, your eyes are straight in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Han Yu was surprised and pleased. Was the little guy in front of him, Xiao Jiao, or the little beast that he met in the disordered time and space?


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome king of golden horn?" The little beast''s arrogant way glanced at Han Yu, showing his conceit.


    Han Yu''s power of soul has wrapped up the little beast. He suddenly smiles and thinks, "this little guy''s blood power has completely recovered. He still pretends not to know me."


    Secretly, he whispered to the little beast and said, "Hey, don''t pretend. I already recognize you."


    The little beast suddenly blinked at Han Yu and said, "I thought you didn''t recognize this king."


    What kind of animal is this little beast, not a little horn?


    Han Yu said: "how do you mix with the demon clan here? Are you going to fight me instead of them? "


    Small horn a face helpless expression, way: "no way, who let me accept other people''s benefits?". You quickly admit defeat, so I also have face in the demon clan. "


    Han Yu said with a black face: "do you know what this competition means? I can''t lose."


    Small corner immediately distressed, way: "that how to do, I took other people''s benefits, can''t do nothing."


    Han Yu joked: "when did you say so about credibility?"


    Small horn Eye Bead son turns, way: "you want me to betray them?" After saying that, actually is grinning.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly and said: "forget it, you betrayed them openly. How can you still mix with the demon clan in the future? Well, let''s end with a tie. "


    The little corner nodded and said, "yes!"


    So people stare at the scene appeared, Han Yu and small angle a look at a, a did not start.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t they do it? "


    "Is it a clash of ideas?"


    What we don''t know is that Han Yu and Xiao Jiao began to chat in secret. Xiaojiao told us about what he had experienced in the earthquake field. There is a small area of inheritance.


    Xiaojiao''s current state is not the state of complete recovery of blood force. According to its guess, it should only recover 90% at this time.


    This made Han Yu very surprised. At this time, the blood power of Xiaojiao was not weaker than that of the divine beast. However, it was only 90%. If it was fully recovered, it would be fine.


    Xiaojiao also knew the name of their family, called Hongmeng sacred beast. Han Yu has never heard of it. There is no such monster among the gods and beasts.


    The conversation between them was a day and a night. Both told their own experiences, which made both of them sigh.


    Xiaojiao''s experience in the earthquake world is also breathtaking, with many dangers. However, I did not meet the old man.


    Calculate the time. When Tianlao goes to the earthquake zone, it is almost when Xiaojiao is passed on and closed down.


    So they stood face to face, neither hands nor words. And both sides of the people are afraid to speak out, afraid of affecting the two ideas confrontation.


    "Almost. When this is over, you can come to see me at the yaochi holy palace." Han Yudao.


    Xiaodiao was taken away by the Dragon mink in Xuantian realm. Now Xiaojiao is alone.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, they both uttered a cry of surprise, and went backward with a thump. It was a good performance. At least, it fooled most people into thinking that they were really fighting ideas.


    "Han Yu, I''ll let you go today, and I won''t let you off next time." Small angle put down a cruel words, holding the front foot to pull back to the demon clan base camp.


    "King of golden horn, how are you?" Many people of demon clan and demon sect asked in a hurry.


    On the right side, many people also asked Han Yu.


    "Draw!" Han Yu and Xiao Jiao almost agreed.


    At this moment, whether it is the people of the orthodox school or the demon sect, the eyes looking at the small corner are full of shock. Such a little guy, even with the furious Han Yu, who would believe it.


    "Who dares to fight against me?" Han Yu''s indifferent eyes swept over the demon clan, the demon sect and the people in the yuxu holy palace.


    The other side''s face was blue, and now they are two wins, three losses and one draw. This last battle is their life and death battle.


    "Otherwise, I''ll fight him again. I didn''t have a fight just now." Small angle to see the sky sky horse road.


    "Are you sure you can beat him?" Yunkong Tianma asked.


    "At the very least, it can guarantee that both sides will lose." Xiao Jiao''s pledge.


    Several experts began to discuss, this last battle is absolutely can not lose. On their side, it seems that in addition to the small angle, no one can break hands with Han Yu.


    "However, you have to give my king the reward of five top-grade medicine kings." Small angle heart does not jump, face is not red road.


    "Er..."


    Many experts are stunned, this is the blackmail in broad daylight, but in the face of this small point, they really have no way.


    "Let me fight him." All of a sudden, Lingxiao Saint came to the road.The experts of demon clan and demon sect frowned, and they didn''t know anything about LingXiao saint.


    "The demon clan and the demon sect have all contributed, and we should also contribute." Ren said.


    "Brother Ren, this is a crucial battle, not a joke." The sky horse is cautious.


    "We don''t doubt the strength of this young lady. Han Yu is really hard to deal with." An old man of demon sect.


    "You can rest assured that we know it." Ren surnamed old lady gave Lingxiao Saint a wink. Lingxiao Saint nodded and flew to the battlefield.


    "Are you going to do it at last?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Although LingXiao saint was his defeated general, Han Yu had seen the terrible "blood of God" in his body. If Lingxiao Saint girl fully recovered her blood power, she would definitely be a tough figure.


    Lingxiao Saint looked at Han Yu, her eyes were extremely cold. Every step out, the void would shake violently. Every step out, the white light on her body would be stronger.


    When Lingxiao Saint took 108 steps, most of the sky was dyed white by the white light. The light turned into water and wrapped around her. She was covered with silver white armor. Even her hands were covered with silver gloves, leaving only her mouth, nostrils and eyes exposed.


    The silver white armor, under the sunlight, twinkles the fierce light, emits the metal texture, is unbreakable. But this is not the material object, but the vitality.


    Wearing this armor, the LingXiao saint is even more mysterious and heroic.


    "What magic is this?" A lot of people frowned.


    LingXiao saint''s silvery armor makes many people feel that they are invincible and invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    A cold light flashed in the right hand of LingXiao saint, and a white sword appeared, blooming with piercing light.


    Han Yu narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the armor on the LingXiao saint. This armor is very different from that made by condensation of vitality. It is like a real magic weapon. It is not something that ordinary people can master.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lingxiao holy girl started, and she turned into a white light, and the sword in her hand stabbed Han Yu''s eyebrows. The speed is incredible, which is better than that of Prince Peng before. The speed alone is beyond the reach of his peers, and Han Yu laments that he is inferior to him.


    However, Han Yu''s acuteness made up for the defect in speed. He almost attacked with the sword of LingXiao saint.


    "When!"


    The gun and the sword collide and make a loud and clear sound.


    "Shua!"


    Lingxiao Saint girl''s body shape flashed, disappeared in front of Han Yu, the next moment appeared behind Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Three swords fell on the back of Han Yu''s head one after another. The shadow of the sword was heavy and the spirit of the sword was striking.


    No one saw how Han Yu turned back, and the gun swept past.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    With three loud noises, the three swords of Lingxiao Saint were dissolved by Han Yu. Han Yu stabbed at the right moment, and the God killing gun stabbed LingXiao saint''s chest like a python out of a hole.


    In the face of Han Yu''s terrible attack, Lingxiao holy daughter did not hide, but let the God killing spear stab her and the sword cleaved to Han Yu.


    "When!"


    The spear was heavily spotted on the silver armor, which was unhurt. At this time, the sword came, Han Yu''s body moved sideways, and the sword awn passed him. The strength of Han Yu''s hands soared, and a sudden shock made the Lingxiao Saint fly backward.


    In the process of flying upside down, Lingxiao Saint girl splits several swords in succession to prevent Han Yu from pursuing the victory.


    "Who on earth is this person? How can he have such a strong strength?" Yaochi Saint looks at LingXiao saint with sharp eyes.


    Not only she, but many people were shocked by the power of LingXiao saint.


    "I don''t believe your defense is better than Xuanwu!"


    Han Yu strengthened the offensive, and the magic weapon was in his hands like a dragon resurrected.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sound of metal exchange resounds through the world. Han Yu and Lingxiao Saint girl fight with each other in darkness and darkness.


    The LingXiao saint is as ethereal as an immortal. Her sword is as light as the wind, and as sharp as electricity. Han Yu is open and close, fierce as a tyrant.


    "When!"


    Once again, Han Yu hit LingXiao saint''s chest with a heavy blow. Lingxiao Saint snorted and went back quickly.


    Han Yu sneered and went after him.


    LingXiao saint''s defense is really magical and powerful, but compared with Xuanwu, there is still something worse. Han Yu recognized one point and attacked one after another.


    "When!"


    LingXiao saint was shot again on her chest, and a crack appeared on her armor.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Han Yu''s intention, Lingxiao goddess kept away from Han Yu one after another. The armor on her chest flashed with silver light, and the cracks closed again.


    Lingxiao Saint suddenly throws out the sword, and points to it with her right hand. Her fingers move, and the sword follows. It turns into a streamer and flies around Han Yu. It is as fast as lightning. A lot of people were dazzled by the sight, and there was a cold sweat.


    If the general martial saint in the middle of the lotus quadruple master, at this time I am afraid he has a different head. The speed of that sword is too fast. It''s incredibly fast.


    However, no matter how fast the sword is and how strange the track is, as long as it reaches Han Yu, it will be blocked out by Han Yu.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sword seems to have turned into countless incarnations, attacking from all directions of Han Yu. And Han Yu seems to have turned out countless sub bodies, defending all sides impenetrable.


    The battle lasted more than three hours. The sword flew away and the spear held fast.


    Lingxiao Saint girl didn''t hurt Han Yu, and Han Yu didn''t break through the sword''s encirclement.


    Suddenly, the sword chirped softly and was taken back by LingXiao saint.


    Han Yu jumped to his feet and threw the gun, which turned into a rainbow to kill the holy girl in Lingxiao. Han Yu''s quick printing, the left hand displays the heavenly seal, the right hand displays the Diwang seal.


    Lingxiao Saint just blocked the gun, two seals hit him up and down. One seal represents heaven and one seal represents the earth. Heaven and earth combine to crush all living beings.


    Han Yu grabs the gun and throws it again.


    Lingxiao Saint girl chopped the two seals with one sword, but she couldn''t afford to breathe. The Dragon killer gun came close and quickly stabbed out.


    "When!"


    The two sides collide, and LingXiao saint is pushed backward by the Dragon gun. Han Yu flew in and kicked several times on the Shenxiao dragon gun. The power of the Dragon killer gun increased greatly. The sword was bounced off, and the Dragon killer gun hit LingXiao saint''s chest fiercely."Boom


    At the same time, the Dragon gun and the silver armor on the chest of Lingxiao Saint girl exploded at the same time. With a cry of surprise, Lingxiao Saint girl quickly regressed with the force of recoil. The silver light on her body began to twinkle, and the broken armor began to heal.


    On the side of the orthodox sect, a lot of people were relieved. As long as the silver armor of Lingxiao Saint could be broken, Han Yu would probably win. On the other hand, the heart is hanging.


    "Shua!"


    LingXiao saint''s hands open, like a fairy sparrow wings, flying to the sky.


    When he reached a certain height, the sword in his hand suddenly fell into the void and rushed towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu holds a gun in one hand, and his vitality turns into a black dragon. His body spins up to the sky and rushes through the sword Qi. As long as the sword Qi meets Han Yu, it will explode in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lingxiao Saint girl opened the road with the sword, and her body whirled violently, turning into a white top and hitting Han Yu.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other heavily, as if two stars collided. The formation of a terrible wave, swept nine days. The two quickly separated. Han Yu fell on the ground and stepped back hundreds of steps before stopping. Each step crushed the ground.


    Lingxiao goddess flew up to nine days before stopping.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder like explosion from the sky, and then people saw a huge palm print falling from the sky, blocking out the sun.


    Under that palm print, many people suddenly felt suffocated.


    Han Yu carried his spear on his back and quickly printed his hands to show his domineering spirit. Batian dragon Qi goes up against the sky, hitting heavily on the energy palm print.


    "Boom..."


    Shuangshuang exploded as if to blow up the whole universe. Before the air wave dissipated, Han Yu rushed to the sky with a magic weapon in his hand and rushed into the energy storm. However, after a long time, Han Yu did not rush out of the energy storm.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It wasn''t in the energy storm, was it? That''s fun


    The orthodox sects are watching nervously, while the demon clan and demon sect are dreaming about Han Yu''s tragic experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    After the energy storm disappeared, Han Yu also disappeared.


    "Really killed?" Many people of demon clan and demon sect are stunned.


    Lingxiao shengnu frowned. She didn''t think Han Yu would be killed by the energy storm. I feel the surroundings carefully, but I don''t feel the breath of Han Yu or the fluctuation of the void. This shows that Han Yu did not hide in a flash.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, behind the LingXiao saint, a golden war gun wrapped with dragon Qi appears, which is heavily hit on the back of LingXiao saint.


    The Lingxiao Saint girl was shocked. She rushed forward with the force of impact, and then rushed out three or four feet away. Her body was blocked by something. She stopped and the gun hit the back of Lingxiao Saint again.


    Lingxiao Saint wants to turn around, and suddenly feels tight on her waist, as if she is tied by a rope. She can''t turn back.


    The natural thing that binds LingXiao saint is not a rope, but an invisible dragon. She just can''t see it.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu showed up, causing a burst of exclamations. The Dragon gun in Han Yu''s hands hit LingXiao saint''s back five times in a row.


    "Pa!"


    Finally, under the heavy blow of Han Yu, the silver armor was broken.


    The people of demon sect, demon clan and yuxu holy palace suddenly felt tight.


    LingXiao saint was scared to death and cut her sword into her abdomen. This scene makes countless people stare big eyes, don''t understand why Lingxiao Saint does this.


    "Oh


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded, in front of the LingXiao saint, it was splashed with blood.


    "What''s going on? How can you chop blood out of emptiness


    "Is there something invisible to deal with LingXiao saint?"


    LingXiao saint can''t cut the Invisible Dragon with one sword. She wields her sword again. Before the second sword is cut off, there is a pain in her heart and a scream comes from her mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    The spear pierced through the back and pierced out from the chest.


    Countless people see scalp numbness, although saints have strong self-healing ability, but this chest pain, is not ordinary people can endure.


    "We give in!" Ren''s brow leaped wildly and rushed up to roar.


    The master of the yaochi palace was afraid that he would do harm to Han Yu, so he rushed up at the first time.


    Han Yu frowned, put away the Invisible Dragon, and kicked on the ass of LingXiao saint, who flew out. He let out a scream. He turned his head and looked at Han Yu fiercely. He could see that his cheek under the veil was burning red and purple.


    Han Yu that kick, than give her a knife also let her angry.


    The people of the orthodox sect were boiling. Han Yu fought five wars in succession, four wins and one draw, and the orthodox sect won.


    Numerous people rushed to Han Yu, and Han Yu was undoubtedly a peerless hero in their hearts at this time.


    A few happy, a few sad, evil cult, demon family, yuxu palace over there are calm faces.


    After a quick discussion between the master of yaochi palace and several overlords, he looked at the leader of the demon clan, demon sect and yuxu holy palace and said, "the seven contests have ended. Since then, you demon clan and demon sect can only survive in the northern wilderness, and can not go south to harm living creatures."


    "That''s nature. From then on, all nationalities will live in harmony." Cloud sky horse road. We can only accept the situation that can not be reversed.


    The two sides have made an agreement that the orthodox sects are not allowed to enter the Northern Wilderness to kill demon families and demons. Demon families and demon religions can not go south to kill righteous people indiscriminately, while the yuxu holy palace remains unchanged.


    After the treaty was made, Qianjie entered a world of multi-ethnic groups and harmonious coexistence.


    The pact had a profound impact on later generations. Han Yu, who prevented the demons and demons from going south by his own efforts, naturally remained immortal and became an idol in the hearts of countless later generations.


    However, these are afterwords. Han Yu didn''t even join in the alliance. When the Rightists were ready to celebrate, they found that their hero had disappeared.


    Not only Han Yu is missing, but also yaochi saint, Xiao Ya and Meng zuisheng.


    After the four returned to the holy palace of yaochi, Han Yu practiced in seclusion.


    These days of war, let him feel the opportunity of breakthrough, decided to close the door to break through the Wu Sheng in the middle of the five levels of lotus.


    The situation of the war soon spread across nine days and ten places, and people everywhere began to revel. One day in the north, temples were built in many places in the two places to shape the statues of Han Yu and worship them for generations.


    For some experts, Han Yu is a hero to turn the tide back, but for many people in the northern two places one day, Han Yu is undoubtedly the existence of the Savior.


    A blink of an eye in the past month, the world gradually calmed down, and returned to the right track. However, Han Yu''s deeds are still talked about with relish.


    "It''s ironic to be worshipped as a God by a devouring demon."


    "From now on, the goblin is no longer the devil that everyone has to kill!"


    When people praise Han Yu highly, some people make different voices. These people are naturally Han Yu''s enemies. However, due to Han Yu''s popularity today, those people are hiding in the dark to discredit Han Yu. They dare not go to the public and become villains.And the person who hates Han Yu most is not the demon sect or the demon clan, but the yuxu holy palace.


    Now the position of yuxu holy palace in the nine days and ten places is very embarrassing. Although other sects did not settle accounts after autumn, it was obvious that they isolated yuxu palace. Once one of the nine day overlord, many people think of God like existence, now become a traitor to the right way. Many people flocked to the holy land of monasticism, at this time, it became very few. Even some of the disciples in the sect despised the practice of the high-level yuxu palace and abandoned it to join his sect.


    The high-level of yuxu holy palace was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices, but there was no way to do it.


    "Damn it, Xu Xianbai is really exposed!" Ren surnamed old man looked at the information in his hand and hated his teeth.


    Yuxu palace abandoned a lot of power to penetrate into the core of the pavilion, did not expect to get such information. Although I had psychological preparation, I still felt angry when I learned the facts.


    "Xu Xianbai, a waste, can''t even handle such a small matter. Damned wanguge, if you dare to do something bad to me, you must pay it back ten times in the future. " Old Ren almost lost his mind.


    "Elder Ren, or we will kill the pavilion and take it back!" Lin Zhengjun said.


    Ren took a look at Lin Zhengjun and said: "now we are the target of public criticism. How can we fight against the ancient pavilion? You go to negotiate with the ancient garret owner in person and take it back no matter how much it costs. Qianjie is the place where the eight sides of the world are most likely to impact on the realm of the pole and must be controlled by us. "


    "Elder Ren, why did you put such important things in the ancient pavilion?" Lin Zhengjun asked suspiciously.


    "Several wars in ancient times were too much for us to take care of it, so we could take advantage of the power of the ancient pavilion." Ren sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Xiantianyu, yaochi holy palace.


    All of a sudden, a little golden beast fell outside the mountain gate. The man stood with his front feet on his chest and said coolly, "go and tell Han Yu that the king is here."


    The disciples guarding the gate of the holy palace of yaochi looked at the little beast curiously. For the king of Golden Horn of the demon clan, they were like thunder. In the seven competitions in the northern wilderness, they were the only one to draw with Han Yu. Their fame had been spread in nine days and ten places.


    Now I have seen it with my own eyes, and they are extremely shocked. I''ve heard that the king of golden horn is a mini cute animal. I didn''t expect to be so cute.


    As a result, the beauties of the holy palace of yaochi, suddenly burst into their hearts, and all of them gathered around the king of Golden Horn curiously. Some people wanted to hold them up and have a look.


    Small corner light glance at the eyes of the light of the beautiful women, humming, closed eyes quietly waiting.


    Before long, the people who went in to report came back, and Xiao Ya and Meng zuisheng came with her.


    Seeing many disciples around the corner and pointing out curiously, Xiao Ya was very worried. The existence of this one, who was able to draw with Han Yu, angered her, and the consequences were unimaginable. She quickly spread the message to all the disciples and scolded them.


    "Brother Jiao, here you are Meng zuisheng shouts and runs over.


    Xiaojiao opened his eyes slowly, glanced at Meng zuisheng and asked, "which scallion are you?"


    Meng zuisheng said with a smile: "I am the boss Han Yu''s younger brother, Meng zuisheng. "


    Xiao Jiao asked, "where is Han Yu?"


    Meng zuisheng said: "the eldest brother is in seclusion. If you come, I''ll take you in first."


    Xiao Jiao didn''t say much. He jumped to Meng zuisheng''s shoulder. He stood still, holding his front foot and keeping his eyes closed.


    "Wow, the king of golden horn is so cute and cool..."


    Looking at the small corner standing on Meng zuisheng''s shoulder, many female disciples have a burst of hot discussion.


    In a secret room in the holy palace of yaochi, Han Yu is attacking the five levels of Hualian in the middle period of Wu Sheng. It has to be said that it is too difficult to break through the realm of martial sage.


    Two months ago, during the first World War in the northern wilderness, Han Yu felt that he was about to break through. When he came back, he closed the barrier. Two months later, however, he had not broken through the barrier.


    He only felt that he was getting closer and closer to Hualian wuchong in the middle of Wu Sheng''s reign. However, Han Yu didn''t know how close he was.


    He was calm and devoted to practice. No matter how far away the breakthrough is, as long as we keep moving forward, it is a good thing.


    A few days later, suddenly the fifth star on the holy palace trembled slightly and broke into six petals.


    "Boom


    Within the Dantian, it was as if a bomb had been dropped in the deep water and exploded instantly. Already saturated body, began to devour the aura around crazily.


    Han Yu''s Tiancai Dibao, which had been prepared for a long time, was immediately attracted and pasted on his body. It quickly turned out to be aura and poured into the elixir field.


    "Boom..."


    Dantian boiling, began to expand rapidly. Han Yu''s breath, like volcanic eruption, began to grow rapidly.


    Finally, the fifth star turned into a golden lotus flower. Han Yu successfully broke through the five levels of huahualian in the middle of wusheng.


    "Hoo..." Han Yu took a long breath and sighed, "this breakthrough is really not easy!"


    In the elixir field, several dragon are incomparably excited. Han Yu''s mind moved, the white dragon rushed out of the Dantian, came out of the body, wrapped around Han Yu, his eyes and Han Yu looked at each other.


    "Yuntaixu''s blood is useful to Xiaobai. If he absorbs all the original Qi of his blood, Xiaobai will inevitably become yuntaixu. In that case, xuanyue''s blood source Qi will be suppressed. It''s a good way to get the blood out of the body Han Yu murmured to himself.


    The holy palace of yuxu is the pawn of Tianting. Han Yu has to prepare for killing yuntaixu in the future.


    "If the blood source Qi is not well preserved, it will gradually lose and dissolve. We must find a very safe way to extract the blood source Qi of xuanyue."


    Liu xuanyue''s blood source Qi is related to her resurrection.


    Han Yu put away the white dragon and took out the Jiulong treasure box.


    Under the careful cultivation of Han Yu, the seed grew faster after germination. At this time, a green cane with the thickness of one meter long and small thumb had grown. It was a plant that Han Yu had never seen before. There was nothing strange about it.


    I''m afraid if you leave it on the side of the road.


    But Han Yu, who has experienced the cultivation process, knows that this vine is not simple.


    At first, Han Yu thought that it was one of the medicinal materials to cure Liu xuanyue. However, it is not at all the same as that recorded in ancient books. Fengxuehuangjing rattan is blood red cane, golden leaves, cane and leaves, there are born phoenix lines, the two are far from each other.


    "Whatever it is, keep it first."


    Han Yu helped Lu Teng change the soil and put the box away. Then he stood up and moved his muscles and bones. All of a sudden, his whole body crackled and crackled, and he was very comfortable.Han Yu''s body was slightly shaken, and the dirt on his skin disappeared. He changed his clothes and walked out of the secret room.


    When he returned to his residence, he had just entered the courtyard when a golden light came. A small beast came to Han Yu in a flash and hung it on his chest to make love with him.


    This familiar scene made Han Yu feel warm for a moment.


    "Boss, you''re out." Meng zuisheng came out. After Meng zuisheng, there is a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t come.


    "No, why did you come?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "Yaochi holy palace is my school, can''t I come?" No one asked.


    Han Yu was speechless.


    "You''re ready to go, boss. I''m ready to go." Meng zuisheng said with a smile.


    Han Yu made great efforts to turn the tide back in the northern wilderness. Before he had time to celebrate, he met again with Xiaojiao for a long time and broke through again. It can be said that three joys are coming.


    Several people went to the garden pavilion, Meng zuisheng took out the wine, a few people talk about wine, drink when singing. The drink lasted one night. The next morning, he left for a rest. However, he stopped Han Yu and said solemnly, "do you still remember the transaction between the descendants of Tianting and Xu Xianbai?"


    Han Yu naturally remembers, but later, he had something to do. He didn''t go to Wangu Pavilion and asked him to understand. He nodded.


    Wu Lai said: "the yuxu holy palace has put pressure on us for many times. I''m afraid the things will eventually have to be returned to them."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "do you know what it is?"


    Wu Lai shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I overheard my grandfather mention that it can''t be left in the pavilion, or it will bring disaster to the Pavilion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    "What do you think of coming to me?" Han Yu asked.


    Wu Lai took a look at Han Yu and said, "you don''t have a grudge against Tianting descendants? It''s so important to the descendants of Tianting. Do you want to watch it return to the hands of the descendants of heaven? "


    Han Yu shook his head, he naturally did not want to.


    After a pause, he said, "I think you can take that thing away."


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "would you like to give that to me?"


    Wu Lai said: "it can be seen that the high-level of our Wangu Pavilion is very angry with Xu Xianbai, and it is very angry. If the thing is put in our Wangu Pavilion, it will certainly do great harm to our interests. Those old people will not easily give things to the descendants of heaven, but it is a hot potato. If there is a third party interfering, they may choose to give it to a third person. "


    Han Yu was greatly moved. No matter whether he could use it or not, as long as it didn''t fall into the hands of the enemy, it would be a great harvest. After thinking about it, he said, "or I''ll go with you to the headquarters of wanguge and meet the high-level of your wanguge."


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes and said, "why didn''t you be so positive before?"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Wu Lai''s eyes turned and said, "if it''s done, should you thank your sister so much?"


    Han Yu asked, "how would you like to thank you?"


    Wu Lai said, "divide me half of the flowers."


    Han Yu is excited. If he really succeeds, he will not get half of it. Anyway, the flower is used to make medicine, and half is enough. But now we can''t let Wu Lai know that he really got the flowers. He spread out his hands and said, "I don''t have any flowers. If you want them, I''ll help you find them later."


    Wu Lai looked at Han Yu suspiciously and said, "really not?"


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile, "can I cheat you?"


    Wu Lai said, "well, give me the king of golden horn."


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Wu Lai to make such a request. He said, "even if I''m willing to give it to you, it won''t follow you."


    Wu Lai blinked his eyes and said, "you and I will work together to plant the animal soul circle for him. It can''t work with her sister."


    Han Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll be the first to kill you."


    Wu Lai skimmed his lips and said, "I''ll let you share my flowers. If you say no, you''ll give me the Golden Horn king, but you won''t. Forget it, when I don''t come. "


    Wu Lai pretended to be angry and wanted to leave. Han Yu ignored her. Walk a few steps, turn head to have no good spirit way: "you go or not?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "don''t pay?"


    "No way:" sister has not thought of what to want, and so on, you can''t play to depend on, otherwise I pester you every day, annoy you to death. "


    No to make a vicious look, in fact, not fierce, but a bit cute.


    On the same day, Han Yu, with Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng, left yaochi Shenggong and rushed to Wangu Pavilion.


    Wanguge is located on an island in the vast sea in the south of Qianjie, surrounded by maze and magic array. From the outside, it''s a misty and steaming Ocean Lake. You can''t see the island at all. You can only see a huge island through the array.


    The palaces on the island are numerous and magnificent, which is not inferior to the general ancient power.


    Although wanguge wanders in all directions, their helm is on the island of Qianjie.


    Wu Lai takes Han Yu and them into the Wangu Pavilion and goes directly to Wugu. She tells Wu Gu what she thinks and makes Wu Gu stare.


    "Old sister, what are you making fun of? Can you give it to others at will?" There is no language in ancient times, and the voice is transmitted to Wu in secret.


    "Isn''t that a solution? How do you know you can''t give it to anyone else? Han Xiaodi found out the transaction between Xu Xianbai and the descendants of Tianting. It''s very kind to us in Wangu Pavilion. I think those old guys may really hand things over to Han Xiaodi, and you have to tie the bell to untie the bell! " No way.


    "I don''t care about you. You wait to be scolded. " There is no ancient helplessness.


    In the end, Wu Gu had no way out under the threat and inducement of Wu Lai. He took Han Yu with her to see Wu Tian, the master of the cabinet. Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng stayed in the other courtyard of Wugu.


    Wu Tian and Wu Gu are somewhat like gods, which exude the prestige of the superior. However, after seeing Han Yu, he did not have any airs at all. He called him Han Xiaoyou kindly.


    "I don''t know if Han Xiaoyou is visiting our ancient pavilion. What can I do for you?" After sitting down, Wu Tian politely asked.


    "The main purpose of this visit is to ask the elder about something." Han Yudao.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Tian asked.


    "I don''t know what the Tianting descendants put in Xu Xianbai''s place?" Han Yudao.


    Wu Tian frowned and glanced at Wu Lai. Wu Lai looked like he didn''t know anything. Before that, Han Yu had discussed with her to avoid Wu Lai being scolded by Wu Tian in the future. This time, Han Yu said that he would take the initiative to find him.Wu Tian pauses for a moment: "this matter is confidential, cannot tell, still ask Han Xiaoyou to forgive."


    Han Yu is not surprised. It would be strange if he told him directly without heaven. He said: "I must have heard of the great events that happened in Qianjie two months ago. The demons, demons and the descendants of Tianting came out together to occupy the rivers and mountains of nine days and ten places, which nearly cost the whole world life and caused irreparable losses."


    Wu Tian said with a smile: "naturally I heard that if Han Xiaoyou didn''t use his own strength to turn the tide back, it''s hard to say what the nine days and ten places look like now."


    Han Yu said: "I once heard a secret conversation among the descendants of Tianting. That incident was a conspiracy carefully planned by the descendants of Tianting. They wanted to fight a bloody war between the demon sect, the demon clan and the orthodox sects. Then they would make a profit and then unify the world. The ambition of the descendants of heaven is well known. What they have deposited in the vankoo Pavilion is very important. I think that if they return to them again, Qianjie will fall into endless fire of war. "


    "This time the younger generation came, they wanted to stop that thing from returning to the hands of the descendants of heaven. If I know that this matter has not been stopped, I am afraid that I will become a historical sinner and be shamed by future generations! "


    Han Yu said, suddenly stood up and clasped his fist at Wu Tian, saying: "so, this time, I would like to disturb you. Please forgive me. I also ask you to remember all the people in the world. Don''t give that thing back to the descendants of heaven."


    Han Yu''s words are not much, but every word is sonorous and forceful, just awe inspiring.


    If others say so, Wutian will scoff at it. But Han Yu is qualified. The war two months ago is enough to explain everything.


    Han Yu is a man who cherishes the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Wu Tian looks at Han Yu with admiration. Praise way: "Han Xiaoyou heart of the world, let me admire."


    Han Yu even said he did not dare.


    Wu Tian thought for a moment and said, "what the descendants of Tianting have hidden in our ancient pavilion is really very important. If Han Xiaoyou had not been informed of their plot in advance, I am afraid that the Qianjie area now would have fallen into the endless fire of war. "


    Han Yu was worried and asked, "can''t that thing fall into their hands, and that mysterious elder in the past can''t stop the war?"


    Wu Tiandao: "I didn''t see that mysterious elder. I don''t know how strong he is. But what the descendants of heaven have deposited in our ancient pavilion is an extremely terrible thing


    "What is it?" Han Yu asked


    Wu Tian took a look at Wu Gu and Wu Lai, and then said: "a strong man sleeping down from the ancient times."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect it was this kind of "thing". "How strong is it?" he asked


    Wu Tiandao: "I can''t be sure. From my observation, it''s definitely not weaker than Wu Sheng''s five fold cultivation of Hualian."


    Han Yu''s heart leaped wildly. If the descendants of Tianting awakened such a strong man, whether the mysterious old man could stop the war is unknown. He did not expect that one of his unintentional actions was to save hundreds of millions of creatures in Qianjie.


    It is not weaker than Wu Sheng''s later cultivation of Hualian Wuzhong, which was the existence of the top of the pyramid in the last years of ancient times. In the present world, if he wields a butcher''s knife, it is unthinkable.


    Han Yu doubted: "why would the descendants of Tianting give such a strong man to Xu Xianbai for safekeeping?"


    Wu Tiandao: "in ancient times, the descendants of Tianting suffered many wars and consumed a lot. In my opinion, I''m afraid that they can''t keep such a strong man sleeping until this age, so they have been sent to our pavilion. There is a special place for us to keep the sleeping strong people in ancient times, which has been guarded by the Xu family. I didn''t expect that the people of the Xu family, for their own self-interest, introduced sleepers from other sects, and let us wanguge consume countless wealth. "


    Han Yu asked, "master, why did a strong man choose to sleep in ancient times? What conditions do you need for deep sleep?"


    Wu Tiandao: "the strong choose to sleep, in any age. In the past, there were only two reasons why the strong chose to sleep. First, there were too many opponents and too few opportunities in the world, hoping to go to another era and avoid some opponents by sleeping; second, there were too many strong people in a certain sect and era, which selectively made some strong people sleep until the era of the decline of the sect to wake up. After all, there is no school that can guarantee its long-term prosperity. "


    Han Yu nodded and listened quietly. Wu Gu and Wu Lai listen quietly. Although they already know something, they don''t know it thoroughly.


    "But in the last years of ancient times, the reason why they chose to sleep was not the two reasons. Almost all of them came from the same reason. That is, the cultivation world entered a period of decline. Many strong people were unwilling to stop practicing and then fell asleep and waited for the world to come. Now, after more than 20000 years of decline in the cultivation world, the great world has finally arrived, and many sleeping people have awakened one after another. This is the reason for deep sleep. There are three conditions for deep sleep. "


    "First, the sleepers must have accomplishments above half saints and below Emperor Wu. Only those who are more than half saints can the vitality of the body reach the basic conditions for deep sleep; second, the spirit marrow is needed to seal the body, so as not to let the body breath leak out, and to cut off the heaven''s induction, so as to ensure that they do not grow old and die in the deep sleep; third, there must be a place for collection, which must be kept spiritual at all times Qi is materialized, and it also has the effect of isolating the heavenly way


    "The first condition is nothing to many people in ancient times, but the second and third conditions are too harsh for many overlords in ancient times to meet these two conditions. Taking Shensui as an example, it is the ultimate evolution of the supreme imperial pith. There are only a few schools with divine pith. "


    Wu Tian finished in one breath.


    After hearing this, Han Yu could not help but suck in the cool air. The sleeping conditions were too harsh.


    Shensui, which is one of the treasures at the top of the pyramid in this world, is more precious than the holy medicine. We can see how much the price is to seal the body with divine marrow. It''s no wonder that Xu Xianbai''s default fee is one hundred pieces of inferior Royal pith, and one hundred pieces of inferior Royal pith is only equivalent to one piece of top-grade Royal pith. Compared with the God pith of the seal strong, compared with that strong man, it is simply not the same.


    Han Yu asked, "why can''t Emperor Wu choose to sleep?"


    Wu Tiandao: "Wudi''s breath is too strong. There is nothing in the world that can seal Emperor Wu''s body. If you can''t seal it, you can''t cut off the heavenly induction. Even if you''re sleeping, you''ll end up one day. "


    Han Yu nodded. Although the face is calm, but the shock in the heart has reached a point beyond the limit.


    "Both my husband and Xu Xianbai came from a deep sleep three thousand years ago, and only one hundred years ago did they wake up." Suddenly, there is no way of heaven.


    "Oh?" Han Yu looks at Wu Tian in surprise.


    Wu Tian smiles and nods to make sure what he says is true.


    Han Yu suddenly thought of the rooster head monster and said, "master, I once met a strong man who was sleeping in the stars. Is this sleeping way different from the way you just said?"Wu Tiandao: "the way I just mentioned is the most common and safe way. There are also some strong people who will choose some strange ways of sleeping, such as sleeping in the stars. However, no matter what way, it must be able to cut off the heavenly way, so that life will not pass away. Even if we don''t seal the body with the treasure of the pith, we will seal the body with something as precious as the pith. "


    Han Yu asked, "can you seal the array?"


    Wu Tiandao: "the seal of the array can only be used for a short time. And the array is very vulnerable to external factors, very unstable


    Han Yu nodded. Indeed, although some arrays have the effect of cutting off the induction of heaven, there are many unstable factors in the array.


    Han Yu asked, "when will the strong man, who is the descendant of Tianting, who lives in Wangu Pavilion, wake up?"


    Wu Tiandao: "according to the plan at the time of sealing, it should be 100 years before you can automatically wake up. However, as long as you take it out of the place of our Wangu Pavilion, you will automatically wake up one year later. If someone calls, you may wake up at any time."


    Han Yu said solemnly: "master, in any case, that strong man can not fall into the hands of the descendants of heaven."


    Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "to be honest, after the incident two months ago, I guessed their purpose. After listening to Han Xiaoyou''s words, it is more certain that this strong man is the trump of Tianting descendants'' premeditated domination of the world. Love and reason should not be returned to them. However, these people have exerted great pressure on us recently, and that person staying with us is a disaster. Even if we don''t return it, he will definitely be a disaster star when he wakes up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    "Why not kill him while he is sleeping?" Han Yu Road, in the eye flash a fierce color.


    "It''s not weaker than the wuchong master in the later period of wusheng. If you can''t kill him with one strike, it will definitely lead to disastrous killing once he wakes up. If you don''t know how to kill him completely, you''d better not act rashly." Wu Tian laughs bitterly.


    They have never thought so, but the risk is too high.


    Han Yu frowned, thought for a moment and said, "that is to say, it is likely that the ancient pavilion will return the man to the descendants of Tianting?"


    Wu Tian sighed and did not answer. As can be seen from his expression, nine out of ten of them thought so.


    After all, if the master is handed over to the descendants of Tianting, they can not only get rich rewards from the descendants of Tianting, but also form a good relationship with them. If they don''t return the master, they will not only get no benefits, but also become enemies with them. They are all fools who know how to choose.


    Han Yu naturally can''t blame the choice of wanguge. I''m afraid it will be the same in any school.


    Han Yu was lost in thought. The master could never return to the hands of the descendants of Tianting.


    Wu took a look at Han Yu, his eyes turned and said, "grandfather, can you think of a compromise solution?"


    "What kind of compromise?" Wu Tian asked


    Wu Lai said: "we have thrown out the hot potato, but we have not returned to the hands of the descendants of Tianting. In the end, we do not have enmity with the descendants of Tianting. This is the compromise."


    Wu Tian said with a wry smile: "there is no such good thing."


    Han Yu took the opportunity to say: "master, if you don''t give the master to the younger generation to keep it?"


    Wu Tian looked at Han Yu, stunned and said with a smile: "do you keep it? Do you know what trouble it will be when that person wakes up? We can find a way to suppress him. But if he is put in your hands, he will wake up in a year. What can you do to suppress him? "


    Han Yu firmly said: "if the younger generation suppressed him with emperor soldiers, what could he do after a year?"


    "Emperor soldiers?" Wu Tian was surprised and asked, "do you have emperor soldiers? Even if you can''t use the big soldiers to suppress him, even if you can''t do it


    Han Yu said: "master, don''t worry. If he falls into the hands of younger generation, he will never have his good fruit to eat."


    Wu Tian''s eyes flickered and wavered. Because of many relationships, he didn''t want to give the master to the descendants of heaven.


    Wu Gu and Wu Lai are looking at Han Yu with bright eyes. They can''t even take the master in Wangu Pavilion. They didn''t expect Han Yu to be so confident.


    Han Yu then said, "when the descendants of Tianting come to ask for it, the master can say that I have taken the master away from him and let them come to me. In this way, the descendants of Tianting will no longer stare at the pavilion. "


    Wu Tian''s face became overcast and uncertain. After a long time, he said, "this has solved the two major problems in our Wangu Pavilion. It is only to preserve the master. Over the years, we have consumed too much wealth in the Wangu Pavilion."


    Wu Lai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t expect that Wu Tian still thought about the reward at this time.


    Han Yu frowned. Judging from Xu Xianbai''s penalty for breach of contract is 100 yuan of inferior imperial marrow, the consumption of wanguge Pavilion must be frightening, but he obviously can''t get so much reward.


    However, Han Yu really does not want that master to fall into the hands of the descendants of heaven.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "master, what if I exchange the box you lost in the star storm?"


    Wu Tian took a look at Han Yu and said, "if Han Xiaoyou can get that box, I can consider giving it to you."


    Han Yu stares at Wu Tian and says, "I want the elder to give me a clear answer."


    Wu Tian thought about it, bit his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Han Yu one Xi, way: "good!"


    Han Yu thought, the Jiulong treasure box appeared in his hand and handed it to Wu Tiandao: "elder, do you think it''s this box?"


    Wu Tian''s eyes were straight in a moment. He saw that the box was the lost box of Wangu Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Han Yu had already taken it.


    Wu Gu and Wu Lai also widened their eyes. The box that Wan Gu Ge spent countless efforts to take back was actually taken out by Han Yu.


    Wutian takes the box and pushes it open. When the box is opened, it emits a colorful light. These lights are the light of the spirit earth, a green plant, which is reflected in the sky''s eyes.


    Wu Gu and Wu Lai all curiously gathered together to see the plants inside, a burst of doubt.


    "Shit, how long ago did this boy get this treasure box? And you''ve grown seedlings? I''m afraid he would not have handed it in if he hadn''t been forced to do so today? " Wu Tian''s face became bright and looked at Han Yu strangely.


    "Master, I spent a lot of money and effort in cultivating that seed. However, with the relationship between me and wanguge, I don''t need any reward from wanguge." Han Yu said with a faint smile.Wu Tian couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and was almost angry by Han Yu''s words.


    Wu Lai then covered his mouth and chuckled. He whispered to Han Yu: "Han Xiaodi, you are cheap!"


    "Master, do you think you can give me the master?" Han Yu ignored Wu Lai and asked Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian put the box away and said, "Han Xiaoyou will stay here for a few days. After three days, I will give you the master."


    Han Yu smiles and nods.


    After leaving Wutian, Wu Gu finally couldn''t help asking, "brother Han, when did you enter the star storm and take out this box?"


    Han Yu said, "before coming to Qianlong."


    Wu Lai said, "did you look for spiritual soil everywhere before to cultivate that seed?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Wu Lai stares at Han Yu and says, "do you want to eat it alone?"


    Han Yu laughed awkwardly and said, "no, how can I give it back to you if I want to eat it alone?"


    Wu Lai skimmed his lips and said, "no profit, no early rise!"


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to Wu Gu and said, "brother Wu Gu, what kind of seed is that seed?"


    Wu Gu Dao: "the seed of fengxuehuang Jingteng."


    "Ga?" Han Yu was stunned for three times. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been shocked. Surprised to see no ancient way: "looking at and Phoenix blood Phoenix fine rattan far away?"


    Wu Gu Dao: "brother Han, I don''t know. Fengxuehuangjingteng needs many Nirvana evolution before it can form. The green Teng that has just grown is just a very common plant."


    Han Yu said: "before germination, the seeds change from gold to purple, which is evolution?"


    Wu Gu Dao: "yes."


    Han Yu suddenly had an impulse to slap himself.


    "Han Xiaodi, what''s wrong with you? To be honest, didn''t you see the value of that thing, so you gave it back to us? If you can see that it''s fengxuehuangjingteng, won''t you Wu Lai asked cunningly.


    "Where is it?" Han Yu showed a smile worse than crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    "What you say is not true!" Wu Lai looked at Han Yu with disdain and said, "but you can give it back to us. The seeds of fengxuehuangjingteng are in your hands and will be covered with pearls and dust."


    Han Yu was speechless and said, "how do you know?"


    Wu Lai said: "if fengxuehuangjingteng wants to fully mature, it needs seven Nirvana evolutions, and each evolution will consume more and more terrifying spiritual land. Now it is only the initial stage. You will look for the spiritual land everywhere and wait for it to mature. I don''t know that it will take the monkey years to mature. It''s different if it''s handed over to us. The wealth of our wanguge Pavilion is beyond your imagination. It must be much faster than you. It takes a lot of time to cultivate and mature. "


    Wu said Wan winked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu a Leng, no come, this is to mention him? It seems that it is not a bad thing to hand it over to the ancient pavilion. After the cultivation of wanguge Pavilion is successful, Han Yu will exchange some more, won''t it?


    After thinking it out, Han Yu''s mood gradually calmed down.


    After staying in Wangu Pavilion for three days, Wu Tian handed over the things to Han Yu as promised.


    This is a dark red crystal the size of an ordinary fist. There is a terrible aura on the crystal. If you take a breath of it, you can refine it for a long time. This is one of the most precious cultivation materials in the world. Inside the pith, there is a villain. This villain is the peerless strong man who is the descendant of Tianting who lives in Wangu Pavilion.


    It''s not that the man is too small. It''s because there is a space inside the pith, so the master looks like a mini villain.


    "Han Xiaoyou, we have to suppress this expert as soon as possible!" Wu Tian has a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will suppress him immediately when I go back!" Han Yu holds Shensui. Although it is only the size of a fist, it is as heavy as xiongshan, which makes him feel a lot of pressure.


    Wu Tian nodded and said, "we will tell the descendants of Tianting that this thing has been taken away by you. They will pursue you crazily. You have to be careful."


    Han Yu said: "thank you for reminding me."


    Han Yu put away the Shensui and said goodbye to Wu Tian. He left the pavilion with Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng and rushed to the holy palace of yaochi.


    This pith is a time bomb and must be solved as soon as possible.


    After returning to the holy palace of yaochi, Han Yu went directly to the saint of yaochi.


    "The virgin told me she didn''t want to see anyone." Han Yu was blocked out of the palace gate by the maid of yaochi saint.


    Han Yu frowned and secretly sensed the breath of yaochi saint. She found that she was meditating and breathing in her bedroom. There was nothing important, so she knew that she had deliberately missed Han Yu.


    Han Yu directly into the palace: "holy daughter, Han Mou has something important to see."


    Yaochi Saint frowned and replied, "if you have anything important to do, you can go to my master directly."


    Han Yu said: "at this time, I must tell you that I need your help."


    Yaochi Saint hesitated for a moment, sighed in secret, passed on the voice to the maid, and took Han Yu in.


    When I went in, the maiden of yaochi was already sitting in the living room. Both sides politely sat down, waiting for the maid to leave, yaochi Saint said: "I have said before, we''d better not meet again."


    Han Yu snickered and said, "but this is very important."


    "What''s the matter?" asked the maid of yaochi


    Han Yu said: "I want to borrow mica tower."


    "You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider," she sneered


    Han Yu said with a smile: "yaochi holy palace does not regard me as an outsider."


    Han Yu''s words are a little insinuate.


    Yaochi saint''s face turned pale. She glanced at Han Yu secretly and said, "what do you want to do with mica pagoda?"


    Han Yu said: "suppress a person."


    Then Han Yu explained the origin of the man.


    After hearing this, yaochi Saint changed color and said in a deep voice, "you are playing with fire."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "are you concerned about me?"


    The goddess of yaochi snorted heavily and said, "mica pagoda is the treasure of the holy palace of yaochi. It can protect the safety of the palace at all times, and can''t lend you to suppress other things."


    If mica pagoda is used to suppress the master, it can not be used when it is necessary to use mica immortal tower in the future. This is a matter of self binding, and it is normal for the saint of yaochi to refuse. The master of yaochi Palace won''t agree, which is why Han Yu came to find the saint of yaochi first.


    Han Yu said solemnly: "it doesn''t take a long time to suppress, I just need to suppress for a year."


    Yaochi Saint looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "he won''t wake up this year. What are you doing to suppress him? He will wake up after a year, but you will not suppress him. What are you going to do? "


    Han Yumu flashed a touch of strange light, said: "this year''s time, I''m going to scrap him!"


    "What do you say?" Yaochi Saint Teng stood up and looked at Han Yu in amazement, as if looking at a madman.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Don''t forget what system I am." Han Yu said with a smile."You want to refine him?" Yaochi saint''s heart began to beat.


    What a crazy idea it is for a martial saint to refine a master with more than five levels of transformation wall in the later period of martial sage. However, after thinking that Han Yu was the body of swallowing the heaven, the goddess of yaochi became expectant.


    "Yes, I was afraid to wake him up when refining him, so I needed the emperor''s soldiers to suppress him. It is useless even if he wakes up if he is suppressed by the emperor''s soldiers. " The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    Yaochi Saint suddenly felt numb on her scalp. When she woke up, she found that she had been refined, but she had to endure it. What a terrible thing?


    "That man is a master of wusheng''s later period. His accomplishments are enough for me to refine and seal his imperial pith. If you are willing to help me, I can help you quickly improve your cultivation." Han Yudao.


    "How can you help me improve my accomplishments?" Yaochi''s holy girl looks forward to Han Yu.


    "As we all know, how strong is the swallowing power of the goblin? I can refine the imperial pith into the purest aura in a short time for you to practice. Do you think it saves you a lot of time? And, to tell you the truth, I have also embarked on my own path. I can help you a lot in the way of creating my own mental method. " Han Yudao.


    For yaochi saint, who belongs to his "half woman", Han Yu is willing to disclose some of his secrets to her.


    From Han Yu''s wake-up, yaochi Saint knew that Han Yu was on her own way. However, it''s still very shocking to hear Han Yu say it himself. "I try my best, whether I can achieve it or not, I have to nod my master."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "just try your best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Han Yu and the goddess of yaochi went to see the master of yaochi palace. After learning Han Yu''s idea, the master of yaochi was startled. Finally, with the efforts of the goddess of yaochi, the master of yaochi palace agreed to help Han Yu with mica pagoda.


    After that, Han Yu and the maiden of yaochi followed the master of yaochi palace to the absolutely forbidden area of the holy palace of yaochi, the hall of sacrificing immortals.


    The temple of sacrificing immortals is the place where the mica pagoda is worshipped in the holy palace of yaochi. It looks like a palace on the outside, but it is an independent space inside. When he arrived here, Han Yu felt four terrible smells. These were the four elders who guarded the temple of sacrificing immortals. Their seniority in the holy palace of yaochi was frightening. In front of them, the master of yaochi palace had to call himself his disciple.


    After entering the temple of sacrificing immortals, Han Yu obviously felt a sense of oppression, which came from the oppression of the emperor.


    In the center of the temple, there is a huge altar. Above the altar, there is a small tower suspended. It is milky white, and it is carved from tallow jade. There are nine floors in total. At this time, there is no cloud gushing out. At first glance, it seems to be a very ordinary tower, but the breath of collapsing the eternal blue sky, even if it is stronger than the master of yaochi palace, feels great pressure.


    But this is just the spontaneous Imperial Army breath of mica pagoda. If it is urged, it can''t be imagined how terrible it is.


    "Put the man on the altar." Walk to the altar, the main road of yaochi palace.


    Han Yu took out the pith, and a wisp of wind came out of his hand and dragged the pith to the altar.


    The master of yaochi palace and the goddess of yaochi looked at Shensui, and their eyes became strange.


    I saw the master''s hands of the yaochi palace made a series of seals like lightning. Suddenly, the mica fairy pagoda fell gently and gently pressed on the top of the divine marrow.


    "Well, when he wakes up, it will automatically activate the mica tower. The stronger he is, the stronger the power will be. As long as he is not the emperor, he will not be able to escape the suppression of mica tower." Yao Chi palace master''s confident way.


    "Thank you very much


    Thank you very much


    Han Yu and the goddess of yaochi almost at the same time. The master of the yaochi Palace said with a faint smile, "you can do it. My palace is still waiting for your good news."


    Yaochi palace master quietly left.


    Han Yu and yaochi Saint looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "What do you need to do now?" Asked the virgin of yaochi.


    "Now let''s examine your mind method. Your new mental method is almost at the end of cultivation. You must develop a higher level of mental cultivation as soon as possible. In this way, you can get the greatest harvest in this refining." Han Yudao.


    Yaochi Saint nodded and suddenly felt warm in her heart. At this time, Han Yu was the first to think of her.


    The two sat face to face under the altar, and the goddess of yaochi told Han Yu about the mental method she had created.


    The heart method created by the goddess of yaochi is called "Bodhi Heart Sutra". Now she has created and practiced six.


    After listening to Han Yu, he began to study and Ponder on his masterpieces of Longba Bible, Luan Tianjue, Tongtian Daofa, jiuzhuan Shengong, Xuantian Shengfa, and taishangzhenjing.


    Only a small number of people, such as yaochi saints, can make Han Yu so unreserved and try their best to help. It took more than two months for Han Yu to create a rough mental method for the goddess of yaochi. After listening to the fairy of yaochi, she widened her eyes directly.


    Although Han Yu''s mental method is very rough, it gives her a feeling that it is very suitable for her and extremely powerful.


    In the past two months, she has also developed a rough mental method, which is quite different from that created by Han Yu.


    Then, the combination of the two new mental methods of yaochi Saint girl studies the most suitable mental method.


    Next, Han Yu''s role was much smaller. He completely incarnated as a reference. The goddess of yaochi told Han Yu the improved mental method over and over and asked Han Yu to help her modify it.


    After all, the mind method is the practice of the saint of yaochi. Han Yu can only give her a framework, and the details have to be considered by the saint of yaochi, which is the most suitable for her.


    During this period, the master of the yaochi Palace once came to see that Han Yu and the goddess of yaochi haven''t started yet. He is extremely surprised. When she knew that the goddess of yaochi was about to create the seventh barycenter method of Bodhi Heart Sutra, her eyes widened. I didn''t expect that with the help of Han Yu, the progress would be so fast.


    The master of yaochi told Han Yu that yuxu Shenggong was crazy and was looking for him everywhere. A few days ago, he went to the palace of yaochi to ask for important people, but she sent him away.


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    After more than three months, the seventh mental method of the Bodhi Heart Sutra was successfully created.


    The girl of yaochi is so red that she is very happy.


    "Let''s get started!" Han Yu smiles slightly. His right hand is aimed at Shensui, and his left hand is aimed at the goddess of yaochi. He runs the mental method crazily.


    The goddess of yaochi quickly stabilized her mind, looked at her nose and her eyes, and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from the pith of God, a terrible light column burst out, hit Han Yu''s hand, and was quickly swallowed up by Han Yu''s body.


    In this scene, the saint of yaochi was stunned.The light column from the Shensui is the essence of Shensui. It enters Han Yu''s body and is quickly engulfed by the black hole, and then a part of black gas is emitted from the black hole. These black Qi is the most suitable aura for Han Yu''s cultivation. However, it is not suitable for the practice of yaochi saints.


    But this is not difficult for Han Yu. Han Yu quietly dissolves the evil spirit of swallowing heaven in the aura, leaving only the pure aura rushing out from the other hand and hitting the palm of the saint of yaochi.


    The amount of Reiki rushed out of Han Yu''s left hand was less than one tenth of that inhaled from his right hand, but it was so fast that she could hardly keep up with refining.


    After only three days, the body of the goddess of yaochi was swollen and could no longer absorb the aura. Han Yu stopped delivering Reiki to her and refined it by himself. After the goddess of yaochi refined the aura, Han Yu injected the aura into the goddess.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the breath of yaochi saint was like a volcanic eruption, and her seal was broken, restoring the four levels of Hualian in the middle period of Wu Sheng.


    After the restoration of the realm, the speed of refining aura of the goddess of yaochi was significantly faster than that of Han Yu.


    When yaochi Saint reached the peak of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts, Han Yu did not hesitate to inject aura into her even though she could not hold the aura.


    Under the pressure of terrifying aura, the body of yaochi Saint became bloated and bloated again. A peerless beauty, to the end into a ball like, it seems that with a needle will burst.


    Even the four masters in the dark saw it, and they were scared to sweat.


    But Han Yu didn''t stop, and the goddess of yaochi didn''t stop.


    When the physical bearing of the goddess of yaochi has reached the limit, she finally broke through the barrier and successfully broke through the five levels of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. In an instant, the body of the goddess of yaochi was shriveled down, and her elegant appearance and posture were restored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    The goddess of yaochi is ecstatic. If she practices alone, I don''t know how long it will take to complete this breakthrough.


    "It is worthy of swallowing the heaven and demons. The speed of refining Tiancai Dibao is really incredible!" The goddess of yaochi marveled. To her surprise, Han Yu gave her less than one tenth of the aura that Han Yu inhaled into her body. However, she broke through the first level, but Han Yu''s accomplishments did not change much.


    "According to the ancient books, although the speed of swallowing the body of heaven and demons to refine natural materials and earth treasures is very fast, the consumption of aura is also extremely terrible. Now it seems to be true."


    Seeing that Han Yu did not stop the momentum, yaochi Saint quickly calmed her mind and concentrated on her practice.


    The sixth barycenter method of the Bodhi Heart Sutra was quietly completed and entered the seventh cultivation.


    "He was very thoughtful. If he hadn''t worked out the seventh mental method in advance, I couldn''t absorb it even if I had more aura." Yaochi Saint looked at Han Yu and slowly closed her eyes. A certain wave happened in the bottom of her heart.


    After a few days of blinking her eyes, the goddess of yaochi, who has broken through Yizhong, has a stronger desire for aura. However, her refining speed still can''t keep up with Han Yu''s.


    It has to be said that the horror of Shensui is only a big piece of fist. Under Han Yu''s crazy refining, the volume of refining is less than one third of the whole. According to this trend, the goddess of yaochi is likely to break through the seven levels of lotus cultivation in the middle stage of martial arts.


    "Kera..."


    Suddenly, there was a small crack in the inner part of the pith, and Han Yu immediately stopped refining.


    "What''s the matter?" Yaochi Saint opened her eyes and asked in doubt.


    "I''m afraid the man will wake up!" Han Yu grew up.


    The saint of yaochi stood up in a hurry.


    "Crackling..."


    There were more and more cracks on the pith. Suddenly, the whole body exploded and flew around. The master inside showed up. He was an old man with gray hair.


    Han Yu and the goddess of yaochi quietly step back and look at the old man with vigilance.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes, and there were two terrible beams of light.


    At the same time, Han Yu obviously felt that the four masters outside had become vigilant and focused on the old man on the altar.


    "I wake up Where is this? " The old man seemed confused.


    Want to sit up, suddenly found that there is a very heavy thing on his body, let him move fear. At this time, the old man saw the mica pagoda on his stomach.


    "This tower..." The old man''s eyes flashed a look of disbelief and stretched out his right hand to get the tower. Just about to get close to the mica fairy tower, the mica fairy tower was slightly shaken, and the old man''s hand was shaken open and cracked directly. The blood flowing out of


    has a terrible essence of divinity.


    "Emperor soldiers? This is The mica Pagoda in the holy palace of yaochi The old man was speechless, some could not believe his eyes.


    After a Leng, the old man suddenly became furious and roared: "who is it? Who used mica tower to suppress me


    The old man''s eyes wandered. Seeing Han Yu and yaochi''s saint, his eyes suddenly became terrible and asked, "who are you?"


    Han Yu stepped forward and said faintly, "you don''t have to know who we are, because even if you tell you, you can''t live long."


    "Boom


    The old man was so angry that he shot two terrible beams of light in his eyes. He wanted to kill Han Yu with his eyes. However, as soon as the eyes shot out, the mica pagoda exploded and broke.


    "Why do you want to suppress me?" The old man asked angrily.


    "No, it''s just that you don''t like it." Han Yu sneered.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The old man was furious and said, "do you think you can suppress me with mica pagoda? With your strength, even if the emperor''s soldiers are in hand, what can you do to him? "


    "Boom


    The old man''s body, suddenly like a volcanic eruption in general, the explosion of unparalleled terrible breath.


    This is actually a martial Saint later six wall master.


    Han Yu and the goddess of yaochi looked at each other with a shock in their eyes.


    This kind of master, put in ancient times, that is the existence of the top of the pyramid. At the end of ancient times, he was a master.


    "Fortunately, this man did not return to the hands of the descendants of heaven, otherwise the world might have become their world." Han Yu sighed.


    "Ha ha ha Why are you afraid? If you don''t want to die, move mica pagoda to me. " The old man laughed.


    "I''m glad that it''s right to suppress you with mica pagoda!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    The old man''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip out of the water. He said darkly, "boy, wait a minute. I have to break you to pieces!"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "then you should shake the mica fairy tower open first."


    The old man snorted heavily and slapped the mica pagoda.


    "BoomMica fairy tower broke out in an instant, dropping countless clouds and mists, turning into a waterfall. Each wisp has the momentum of collapsing the eternal blue sky. The strong breath of the old man is suppressed in an instant. Those clouds fall down and bind the old man in all kinds of colors. Then the old man was surprised to find that his vitality could not be used.


    "What''s going on? You are just a five fold mole ant in the middle period of martial arts sage. How can you exert the power of mica pagoda so powerful? " The old man''s incredible questioning, but also felt afraid.


    "I forgot to tell you, this mica pagoda is not under my control. This is the holy palace of yaochi, which has its own details. How strong you are, it will burst out more powerful than you Han Yu said with a smile.


    If he were to urge micianta, he would not be able to suppress the old man.


    "Yaochi holy palace? Is this the holy palace of yaochi? Do you know who I am? " The old man roared.


    "People from the holy palace of yaochi, come out to me..."


    No one responded to him. Han Yu walked slowly to the old man and said, "no matter who you are, you will be my best nourishment."


    The old man suddenly had a feeling of being watched by a hunter and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Han Yu showed a mysterious smile, and his heart moved. A blue dragon rushed out of his body and flew to the old man''s side, opening his mouth and sucking wildly. Then the goddess of yaochi saw that a light column burst out of the old man''s mouth and rushed into the body of the blue dragon.


    "Do you want to absorb my accomplishments?" The old man widened his eyes and roared, "what kind of magic skill do you cultivate? How can you absorb my accomplishments?"


    The old man was frightened and suppressed by the mica pagoda. His life was hanging on the line. If he was sucked away again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at the saint of yaochi and said, "let''s continue."


    Just now, she''s still in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    After Han Yu collected the scattered pith together, the goddess of yaochi woke up and looked at Han Yu with a strong shock in her eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go on." Han Yu smiles and sits cross legged.


    The tail of the blue dragon twined around Han Yu''s body, transforming the old man''s energy into the purest aura, and injecting it into Han Yu''s body. The "supreme scripture" ran quietly and quickly turned into vitality.


    Yaochi Saint nodded her head and suddenly got excited. She went to Han Yu and sat cross legged. She stretched out her right hand and stood opposite Han Yu''s left hand.


    Han Yu held the pith in his right hand and quickly refined it. Soon, a aura came out of his left hand and hit the palm of the holy girl of yaochi. She greedily absorbed and refined it. This time, Han Yu not only helped the goddess of yaochi practice, but also practiced it himself.


    "Thief, if you dare to absorb my cultivation, you can''t die easily!"


    "I will never spare you


    "Ah Even if I blow myself up, I won''t let you succeed... "


    The old man wants to blow himself up, but he can''t use his energy. How can he explode?


    He can only watch the rapid progress of cultivation, Han Yu and yaochi saint''s accomplishments are improving rapidly.


    "Who are you? How can I absorb my cultivation? "


    "Are you a devouring demon..."


    "It''s too noisy!" Han Yu impatiently said a word, hit a few guangtuan, he and yaochi saint''s ears are blocked, serious practice.


    Gradually, the old man couldn''t bear this kind of inner torture. He yelled like a heartless maniac. He didn''t have the demeanor of a master at all. However, it did not change anything at all. Han Yu and yaochi Saint could not hear his voice.


    A month later, the goddess of yaochi broke through again and reached the six levels of lotus cultivation in the middle stage of martial arts. But Han Yu, has not stopped to deliver the aura to her, she can only immediately suppress the upsurge in her heart, concentrate on training.


    In a flash, another month later, Han Yu finally broke through, and also broke through to the level of Hualian Liuzhong in the middle period of wusheng.


    Although it is very difficult to break through every aspect of the martial Saint realm, whether it is Shensui or the master of wusheng''s later Huabi, they are the best training materials for Han Yu and yaochi saints. With the endless impact of aura, no hard barrier can be broken.


    The old man, however, fell from six to five in the later period of Wu Sheng, and regressed one.


    This feeling made him dream.


    It was thought that from the end of ancient times to the awakening of later generations, we could invade the world, and the king was in all directions. But I didn''t expect to wake up and become other people''s cultivation materials.


    If you look at the sleepers in history, he is probably the saddest. If you look at the martial saint in the cultivation world, he is undoubtedly the most tragic master.


    Time, like quicksand at the fingertips, passes away quietly.


    In the end, the goddess of yaochi broke through the seven levels of lotus in the middle period of martial arts, and the Shensui was all refined. Han Yu stopped to inject aura into the goddess of yaochi, who quietly retreated to one side and stabilized her cultivation.


    And Han Yu is still greedily devouring the cultivation of the old man. His body seems to be bottomless and dissatisfied.


    The cultivation of the old man was reduced from five levels to four levels, and then to three levels.


    "Boom


    Han Yu finally completed a breakthrough and reached the level of seven lotus cultivation in the middle period of wusheng.


    Han Yu did not stop and continued to attack a higher level.


    "Does he want to take this opportunity to impact the later stage of Wu Sheng? If so, he will be the first person in the world to reach that level! " Yaochi Saint looked at Han Yu with burning eyes, some envious. But soon, he returned to his normal mind. She was satisfied that she could break through to the seventh level of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng in such a short time.


    When the old man''s cultivation was reduced to a heavy wall in the later period of martial sage, Han Yu reached the full circle in the middle of martial sage. On the holy palace, seven golden lotus flowers reached the most perfect state.


    The next step is to shatter the first lotus flower and turn it into a golden wall.


    This is simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to practice.


    On his first attempt, Han Yu used all his strength to bombard the lotus flower, which cracked the holy palace. As a result, the lotus was intact.


    Han Yu was seriously injured.


    The second attempt, the same result, the same serious injury.


    The third try, the fourth try


    When the ninth attempt failed, yaochi Saint advised, "don''t give up. It''s not too late to attack again when the time is ripe."


    Han Yu shook his head, a face of resolute color, not to the Yellow River do not give up.


    "Ha ha ha You are just wishful thinking. Since ancient times, who attacked the late martial Saint did not spend countless time and made sufficient preparations. If you want to break through that barrier at one stroke, you are just a fool... "


    This is the only comfort he can find.


    Han Yu didn''t want to think about him and continue to attack.When he failed for the 33rd time, the master of yaochi palace was disturbed and advised Han Yu not to rush in. This has been the impact injury, impact injury, is likely to leave a road injury.


    Han Yu expressed his thanks and continued to work hard.


    When the 49th failure, the four masters who guarded the sacrificial pagoda all appeared one after another, advising Han Yu to give up. Han Yu refused.


    Then came the 50th, 51st The 71st failure, Han Yu felt that his body has begun to appear hidden dangers, it is likely to leave a road injury.


    Yaochi saint is in a hurry and is ready to take Han Yu away by force.


    "Why are you? In the middle period of Wu Sheng''s reign, the state of seven lotus cultivation has been great. Why do you have to be so eager for quick success and instant benefit The voice of yaochi Saint questioned Han Yu.


    Han Yu is no longer called perseverance. He is called fahun, just like obsession.


    "Don''t the descendants of heaven look for me everywhere? How can I compete with them if I don''t achieve the accomplishments of the late martial saints? " Han Yu said with a faint smile that he could feel the care of the goddess of yaochi.


    "You stay here all the time, and they have nothing to do with you." Yaochi shengnv road.


    "If they can''t find me for a long time, they will be in a hurry. What if they go to kunjie to deal with my family? I have to be in their sight as soon as possible. " Han Yudao.


    Although he is concentrating on practice here all day, he thinks a lot. He can''t hide in the holy palace of yaochi all the time. This is not his style.


    "I''ll send someone to the world to pick up your family." Yaochi holy girl bit her teeth and said this with great determination.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Han Yu smiles.


    The goddess of yaochi gazed at Han Yu for a long time. Finally, she could only sigh gently and no longer persuade her, but only wished her best in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    "How about you do something for me?" Han Yudao.


    "What''s the matter?" The way of yaochi Saint without hesitation.


    "You pretend to be me to confuse the descendants of heaven." Han Yudao.


    "Well, I see." Yaochi Saint nodded.


    "Be careful." Han Yu told me.


    The goddess of yaochi smiles at Han Yu, which is really National. Say no more, turn and leave. Han Yu continued to practice.


    "Thief, don''t be paranoid. You won''t succeed..."


    "You continue to die, I want to watch you ruin your future..."


    Curse of the old.


    Failure 72, failure 73, failure 74 Han Yu went further and further on the road of failure.


    When he failed for the 131st time, even though he had cured his injury, he still had a faint feeling of heartache. He was about to form a Dao injury.


    "So hard?" Han Yu frowned.


    The old man, however, has fallen from the later stage of wusheng to the seven levels of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. Even if Han Yu''s cultivation is not improved, his consumption is extremely large.


    "I don''t believe it!" Han Yu bit his teeth and continued to rush.


    When the one hundred fifty seventh failed, and the one hundred and fifty eighth attempt.


    "Kera..."


    All of a sudden, the first lotus on the holy palace broke, and then turned into mercury and flowed in all directions, covering the whole palace like gold paper.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s unchanging elixir field began to expand rapidly and become a boundless ocean. His breath was even more terrifying than the eruption of a volcano. It was like a huge star suddenly exploding from the middle, forming an extremely terrible air wave.


    "Break through at last?"


    Both the oppressed old man and the four masters guarding the palace outside were in a daze.


    Han Yu''s breakthrough in this way is a miracle, but they can''t help adding the word "finally".


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the old man''s mouth gave out a long, unwilling cry, and then his eyes gradually became lifeless. He finally chose his soul to commit suicide.


    Soon, the master of the yaochi palace came to see Han Yu''s black flame and was stunned.


    It was the master who guarded the palace that she came to see the miracle of Han Yu. Han Yu''s powerful breath makes her feel heart tremble.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, mica fairy tower flew up, and then suppressed Han Yu.


    "Well..."


    Han Yu, who was practicing, the master of yaochi palace and the four masters were all shocked. The five men rushed out to stabilize the mica pagoda without suppressing it.


    "His breath is so strong that it startles the automatic defense of mica Tower!" In the heart of the master of the yaochi palace, there was a storm.


    A few days later, Han Yu''s violent breath finally calmed down. He grew up, his whole body crackled and crackled, and his beauty was incomparable.


    Han Yu looked inside the palace. There were only six lotus flowers on top of the palace. The palace became a translucent golden palace.


    Now the hardness of his palaces has reached an incredible level, beyond the physical body. Even if Han Yu''s head is cracked, there will be no problem in the holy palace to protect the soul from being hurt.


    Han Yu controlled the gun to hit the holy palace, making a loud sound. The palace was not damaged and the soul was at ease.


    "Han Xiaoyou, congratulations..."


    The master of the yaochi palace flew over and congratulated him again and again.


    Han Yu regained his mind and looked at the master of yaochi palace and said, "thank you very much, master. I wanted to use mica pagoda to suppress for a year, but it took more than two years."


    The master of the yaochi Palace said with a smile: "no harm."


    Han Yu smiles and looks at the old man''s body. He reaches for his hand and rushes out of the old man''s body a blood source gas, which is devoured by the purple dragon. The old man''s blood source Qi is very strong, after the purple dragon devoured, the resurrection degree reached 70%. His blood source Qi, second only to the pure imperial blood.


    After that, Han Yu made a bullet with array pattern, turning the body of the old man into fly ash.


    The master of the yaochi palace sighed in secret, and could not help feeling sorry for the old man.


    After sleeping for tens of thousands of years, I only wanted to wake up and dominate the world. I didn''t expect to become the stepping stone of others. What a sad thing.


    However, the master of the yaochi palace is just sympathetic. She has nothing to do with her life and death.


    After finishing cleaning up, Han Yu left the sacrificial Pagoda with the master of yaochi palace.


    "Recently, the descendants of Tianting have gone crazy. Whenever Yao and Yao appear, they turn their heads around. Once, Yao Yao almost fell into their trap. Fortunately, Yao Yao is already a master of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts, and has successfully escaped that disaster without revealing his identity. If you let them know that you have reached the stage of terror in the later period of martial saint, I''m afraid you will be scared to death. " The main road of yaochi palace. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes a little envious, she has been trapped for a long time in the state of Hualian Qizhong in the middle period of wusheng, but she has no momentum to move forward."I''ll give them a surprise." Han Yumu in the cold awn a flash is gone, light smile way.


    "They have done everything they can, and they have proposed to hold a 10000 people''s Congress, obviously to attract you." The main road of yaochi palace.


    "What kind of Congress?" Han Yu asked.


    "Half a year ago, the people of the demon clan put forward the idea of peaceful coexistence of all ethnic groups to create a great world together. They hope to hold a meeting of ten thousand nationalities to exchange views on Taoism and to bring the relationship between them closer. After discussion, we also felt that the meeting could be held. It was finally decided to be hosted by the supreme holy land. It will be held in three months, so that the Tianjiao heroes of the ten thousand nationalities can have a competition and exchange views on Taoism. "


    "As a matter of fact, all discerning people can see that this is the demon clan, the demon sect and the yuxu holy palace. They want to take this opportunity to find some face. After all, in the previous battle, they were really defeated too badly. Even if all the nationalities live in harmony, they can''t hold their heads up in front of our orthodox sects. At the same time, I''m afraid that the descendants of Tianting want to lead you out through this conference. "


    "Nowadays, there has been a heated discussion about the wanzu assembly, and Tianjiao figures of all factions and nationalities have become hot topics. And you, of course, are the most popular. Many people hope that you can defeat the spirit of the demon clan and the demon sect again on the wanzu meeting. Moreover, under the instigation of those who have the will, the voice of the people in the world for you is getting higher and higher. You can''t do it if you don''t want to appear at that time. "


    Han Yu said with a smile, "why don''t you want to appear? I''ve been looking forward to the meeting."


    The master of the yaochi palace took a look at Han Yu and realized that a bloodbath might sweep the whole Qianyuan continent in the near future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    While speaking, they walked out of the gate of the temple of offering sacrifices to immortals. The master of the yaochi palace suddenly asked, "do you feel the power of the road?"


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned, and felt it carefully.


    The main road of yaochi Palace: "with the advent of the great age, the suppression of the eight sides of the world is gradually disappearing, and people can become saints. However, the suppression of the road disappeared not overnight, but slowly disappeared. After becoming a saint, for a period of time, it was impossible to break through the middle stage of wusheng; after the middle stage of wusheng, it could not break through the later stage of wusheng for a period of time; now, it is still unable to break through the later period of wusheng. Ordinary people can''t feel the oppression of the road. Only those who have reached the middle of the martial sage can feel the oppression if there is nothing


    "It can be said that you have created a miracle by breaking through the later period of Wu Sheng in this period. Of course, it''s also related to the temple of sacrificing immortals. If you don''t work hard in the temple, it''s hard to break through that barrier. "


    Han Yu naturally has heard about the discussion that this period could not break through the later period of Wu Sheng, but he could not feel the oppression of the road because of his low level of cultivation.


    After the induction, Han Yu did find that there was a sense of oppression in his body, which made the speed of vitality in Han Yu''s body more than half slower than that in the hall of sacrificing immortals. In other words, Han Yu''s strength is less than half of that in the temple of sacrificing immortals.


    "Why don''t you feel the pressure in the temple Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "There are emperor soldiers guarding the temple, which block part of the road to suppress." The main road of yaochi palace.


    Han Yu''s thought is so. He felt the suppression of the road again, and he could not help frowning. He said, "in this case, it will be very difficult for my cultivation to continue to move forward without specific circumstances."


    The master of yaochi Palace said, "it''s not difficult, it''s almost impossible. Even if you break through the emperor''s troops in the temple of sacrificing immortals, you are breaking the Convention. Because even if the emperor''s soldiers could resist the suppression of the road, it was only part of it. With the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the power of suppressing the road will be, and the less likely it will be to break through. "


    "It took you more than a year and failed more than 100 times. You can see how difficult the breakthrough is."


    Han Yu nodded his head and said for a moment, "those who are sleeping are waking up in this period. Are they not oppressed by the road?"


    The main road of yaochi Palace: "it is also suppressed by the road, and it is impossible to continue to break through until the suppression of the road completely disappears.". What kind of cultivation you wake up to is what you have been doing all the time, and your strength will be greatly limited. "


    Han Yu asked, "when will the suppression of the road completely disappear?"


    Yao Chi palace main road: "according to the ancients'' conjecture, it should be another hundred years, there is no final conclusion."


    A hundred years is nothing to Han Yu, who has thousands of years of life.


    "Palace master, I have two things to ask for." Han Yudao.


    "Go ahead." The master of the yaochi palace smiles. Originally, she did not have any airs in front of Han Yu. At this time, Han Yu''s cultivation surpassed her and was more amiable.


    "The first one is, have you ever heard of Hongmeng beast?" Han Yu asked.


    "Hongmeng holy beast?" The master of yaochi frowned, thought about it, shook his head, and said, "never heard of it."


    "How could Xiaojiao''s family be so mysterious? Not only did the overlord of the ancient forces have not heard of it, but there is no record of it in ancient books. In truth, they are such a powerful race that they should not be unknown in history, should they? " Han Yu thought.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and asked, "the second thing is, I want to ask the palace master what materials can be used to preserve the origin of the blood vessels, and the Qi will not disperse forever?"


    The master of the yaochi palace thought for a moment and said, "the special substance of blood source gas is easy to volatilize and disappear, and it is also extremely difficult to preserve it. I''m afraid there is only one material in the world that can guarantee it forever. "


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "what material?"


    Yao Chi palace main road: "return to yuan xuanjing."


    Han Yu frowned. He had never heard of this material.


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "Guiyuan xuanjing is a kind of man-made material, which is made of a variety of special materials. A long time ago, an emperor''s blood in the Holy Land fell down. Before he died, he turned his blood into emperor''s blood and preserved it for the descendants of the holy land. At that time, it was preserved by Guiyuan xuanjing. There should be surplus in the sect now. "


    Han Yu was happy and said, "thank you for your advice."


    The master of yaochi Palace said with a smile: "this is not a big thing. Do you need to return to yuan xuanjing?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    The master of yaochi Palace said, "well, anyway, this palace will go to the supreme holy land recently to discuss the affairs of the national assembly. Then I''ll see if I can exchange some for you from the supreme holy land."


    Han Yu quickly arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Han Yu and the master of the yaochi palace returned to his temporary residence.


    Just entering the door, Meng zuisheng and Xiaojiao ushered in. Xiaojiao was skillfully jumping on Han Yu''s shoulder and standing on Han Yu''s shoulder coolly."Boss, you are finally out of the pass. What state have you reached now?" Meng zuisheng asked expectantly.


    "In the middle of Wu Sheng''s reign, he transformed lotus into five parts." Han Yu showed his hands, but he was helpless.


    "Well? How is that possible? Aren''t you going to refine that big guy? " Meng zuisheng doubts the way.


    Han Yu and Han Yu have agreed to keep the practice of yaochi saint and Han Yu secret. Han Yu is going to give the enemy a surprise at the wanzu meeting. Han Yu''s method of hiding his strength is unquestionable. At this time, he only released the five heavy breath of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng.


    "I woke up before refining, and then I killed them directly with emperor soldiers!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Ah? Why did you come out so long? " Meng zuisheng asked.


    "I''m hurt. I need to be healed." Han Yu''s helpless way.


    Han Yu didn''t mean to hide it from Meng zuisheng. It was Meng zuisheng''s big mouth. If he said it carelessly, Han Yu''s plan would be affected.


    "So it is." Meng zuisheng nodded dubiously.


    "When I attend the wanzu assembly, I will hide my accomplishments in the four levels of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts. Don''t let me slip." Han Yu admonished.


    "I understand that the boss is going to give those enemies a big surprise." Meng zuisheng said, "boss, you don''t know. During this period of time, those people of demon clan and demon sect are not arrogant. They said that if there were no restrictions on their accomplishments in the war two years ago, they could have killed you by sending one person at will. Now there is no limit to the wanzu assembly, and it will be good for you. Don''t they just want to suppress you with cultivation? Hum, now you are the five fold cultivation of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts sage. How can they oppress you then? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "Strong news, strong news, Han Yu has spoken, he will attend the wanzu meeting. Moreover, he said that he would win the first laurel of the national assembly. "


    "He finally showed up, ha ha, waiting for a long time..."


    Inside the restaurant, it''s boiling.


    In the corner of the third floor, Han Yu and Meng zuisheng look at each other. At this time, Han Yu, Meng zuisheng and Xiaojiao changed their faces, and no one recognized them.


    "Boss, it''s not the maiden of yaochi who speaks for you, is it?" Meng zuisheng preached to Han Yu.


    "It should not be. This is the trick of the descendants of heaven." Han Yu''s light way.


    "They haven''t seen the boss for a long time. They are also worried. They speak for the boss and force him to attend the wanzu meeting." Meng zuisheng hummed.


    The discussion in the restaurant became more and more intense. Later, it even became an argument.


    "Although Han Yu''s fighting power is unparalleled, the wanzu assembly is not a contest in the Northern Wilderness two years ago. At that time, countless Tianjiao will participate in it, and there will be no limit to cultivation. As far as I know, there are not a few of my peers who have reached the five levels of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. There are many masters who have reached the sixth level of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. Han Yu does not have any advantage. It''s hard to win the first place! "


    "Han Yu is an invincible system of swallowing the heaven and demons. He is not only invincible in the same realm, but also has a strong ability to cross the level to fight. And now it has been two years. Who knows if he has broken through the five or even six levels of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng? I think he must have this assurance that he wants to win the first prize. "


    "Han Yu is indeed powerful, but lingzun of the supreme holy land, Wuji of the supreme holy land, and the holy girl of yaochi are invincible. Even Han Yu may not be able to completely defeat them. What''s more, there are still many people who have not shown their skills in the genius of demon clan and demon sect. "


    "Yes, take the Northern Wilderness war as an example, Han Yu is not invincible. Won''t the king of Golden Horn draw with him? So this time, Han Yu wants to win the first prize, hang! "


    After a fierce debate, from the beginning of blind admiration and trust to Han Yu, more and more people began to look down on Han Yu.


    "Hum, a group of people are watching the sky from the well. How can you know the power of the boss?" Meng zuisheng scoffed at the surrounding comments.


    With his ears drooping, he squatted on Han Yu''s shoulder and dozed off. He had no interest in the national assembly.


    Before long, a woman in goose yellow and hat came in and went to Han Yu''s seat and asked, "can I sit down?"


    Han Yu smile slightly, made a posture of please, way: "please."


    The woman sat down.


    Her arrival attracted only a few people''s attention, but she only looked back. The world is so big that there are so many strange people and scholars. It is not surprising that she is dressed like this.


    However, if people know the identity of this woman, I am afraid the whole city will be fried.


    "It''s been a hard time." Han Yu gave a voice to the woman, who was naturally the saint of yaochi.


    After drinking a sip of tea, she said nothing more.


    After the creation of the Bodhi Heart Sutra, the goddess of yaochi felt more quiet and sat on the sidelines of Han Yu. If she did not use her eyes to look at it, it would give Han Yu a feeling that she did not exist at all.


    This is the power of the Bodhi Heart Sutra - meditation. Of course, there is also Han Yu''s credit in it.


    "Big news, big news..."


    Another man rushed into the restaurant.


    "WANGU pavilion has issued a list of ten thousand people, and there are 100 people on the list. Guess who is the first one?"


    "Ling Zun!"


    "Infinity!"


    "Han Yu!"


    "Yaochi holy girl!"


    "King of golden horn!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said who they were.


    After a few minutes, when everyone was quiet, the man opened his hands and said, "none of them."


    "Well?" Everyone was stunned. The most talked about group of people in this period of time are not on the list of ten thousand people''s Tianjiao, which makes people doubt whether the wanguge is reliable.


    "You don''t need to question the list made by the vanguard. After I tell you the name of the man, you will know why he ranked first." Man''s mysterious way.


    "Who is it?" Everyone can''t wait to look at the man.


    Even Han Yu, yaochi saint and Meng zuisheng listened carefully.


    "Kendo one!" A man''s word for word.


    For a moment, there were voices of consternation, doubts and doubts. Half of them have never heard of Kendo one.


    "It''s him The girl of yaochi murmured.


    "Do you know him?" Han Yu asked.


    "Kendo No. 1 is a member of Tianxuan holy palace. Twenty years ago, he was known as the first genius in Qianjie. He learned sword at the age of three, created his own sword technique at the age of five, walked around the world alone at the age of ten to challenge all the masters of kendo. At the age of 18, he was known as the invincible of his peers. At the age of 20, he broke through the semi holy realm and was hard to win. But later, I don''t know what happened and suddenly disappeared. I didn''t expect to be mentioned again. " The saint of yaochi sighed.Han Yu couldn''t help being a bit dazed. Kendo one really deserves the name of the first genius. Such achievement is beyond the reach of Han Yu!


    When yaochi Saint daughter explained for Han Yu, the man also explained. What he said was more vivid than that of the saint of yaochi, which caused a lot of exclamations.


    "In this way, Kendo is either pure imperial blood or invincible system!"


    "Kendo was really powerful before, but it has disappeared for 20 years. In the past 20 years, there have been many Tianjiao figures in Qianjie. I think it''s not appropriate to rank him first."


    "The list of ten thousand people''s Tianjiao in Wangu Pavilion is only a general reference. The real who is the first is still to be determined at the wanzu meeting."


    "That''s not true. Wanguge has always been strict in his work. Since he dares to do so, it shows that Kendo one must have something extraordinary. I haven''t read the list, but I think it''s at least 70% accurate. "


    "The first one is Kendo one. Who is the second one?" One asked eagerly.


    "Ling Zun!"


    There is no big objection to this ranking. After all, two years ago, Ling Zun was the master of Wulian in the middle period of martial arts, and he must be more powerful at this time.


    "And third?"


    "The soul of the demon sect, thousand Buddhists!"


    "How can he de beat Han Yu, Wuji, yaochi saint and others in the third place


    "Damned vanguard, how can you elbow out and rank the third important position to the people of demon cult?"


    For a moment, there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the restaurant. Although it is an era of peaceful coexistence among all ethnic groups, the righteous and the evil cult will no longer fight each other, but from the bottom of their hearts, the righteous people still contradict the people of the evil cult.


    "Hun Qianfan shouldn''t be in the third place, so what if he ranks first with his strength? Kendo I, Ling Zun, who are you? Can you surpass the soul thousand Brahms? " All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, the whole floor people heard, all quiet down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    The sound came from the first floor, and the whole restaurant became cold and gloomy.


    "You ants dare to talk about the soul here. It''s beyond your ability. Get out of my way!" The whole restaurant trembled with the sound of drinking.


    "The devil''s sect? A master in the middle period of martial arts


    With the sound coming, there is a strong and gloomy atmosphere, which makes many people tremble in the restaurant.


    For a moment, the sound of swishing in the restaurant was heard all the time, and soon most of the people in the restaurant were scared away. Even if they stay, they sit shivering.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and the people of the demon sect went up to the second floor. When they saw that there were still people on the second floor, they drank a lot. The terrible sound wave shocked all the people on the second floor and ran away.


    The sound of footsteps rang again, and the people came up to the third floor. From the sound of footsteps, there were three people in total.


    "It''s a great prestige. I''m coming to the territory of my orthodox sect." Meng Zui is not angry.


    Han Yu, yaochi shengnu and Xiaojiao are very calm, as if nothing happened.


    Not long after, the three people went up to the third floor, led by a ferocious man in black robes, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The people left on the third floor were scattered, and soon only Han Yu remained.


    "Go away!"


    The man glared at them and yelled.


    Han Yu flicked his finger, and a bullet with array pattern hit it and flew toward the three people.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" With a sneer, the bullet finger and the sword fly out and hit the array pattern bullet, which explodes. As soon as the man was about to be proud, he saw that the bullet of array pattern turned into a big net, wrapped the three people in it, and then quickly became smaller and wiped them into fly ash.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, Han Yu and they disappeared.


    "What about the three demons? Why is it suddenly gone? Did you leave? "


    "No, I just saw a man sitting in the corner and took them away!"


    "Let''s go to the devil''s land, let''s die!"


    Han Yu and his wife went directly back to the holy palace of yaochi. They were not interested in the Tianjiao list of Wangu Pavilion. However, Meng zuisheng and Xiaojiao sneak out to check after returning to the holy palace of yaochi.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s wrong with the pavilion? Why do you just put the boss in the seventh place? The saint is ninth? "


    "It''s unreasonable to put King Ben in the eighth place!"


    When Meng zuisheng and Xiaojiao saw the complete list, their noses were crooked and they returned to the holy palace of yaochi in anger. In front of Han Yu complaining, Han Yu directly chose to ignore.


    A few days later, the master of the yaochi palace came back from the Holy Land and asked Xiao Ya to ask Han Yu to come over and give Guiyuan xuanjing to Han Yu.


    Guiyuan xuanjing is a kind of purple transparent crystal with countless sections, like countless mirrors. It''s only the size of a fist, but it''s enough to seal Liu xuanyue''s original Qi.


    When Han Yu returned to his residence, he could not wait to release the white dragon.


    The white dragon looked at Han Yu and prayed. It knew what Han Yu was going to do. Once Liu xuanyue''s original blood gas was drawn out, the white dragon would be silent from the state of resurrection.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll come back to life soon." Han Yu comforted.


    He reached out his right hand and aimed at the white dragon''s forehead. He took a sharp breath of blood from the white dragon''s forehead, which turned into a competition and wound around Han Yu''s fingertips. The white dragon whined and returned to Hanyu''s Dantian.


    Now it is impossible for Han Yu to call it out again.


    Han Yu did not stop for a moment to put the blood source gas into Guiyuan xuanjing and sealed it. There is a small space in Guiyuan xuanjing, where the original blood gas is transformed into aerosol.


    Han Yu took out a treasure box and sealed it with Guiyuan xuanjing. Then he put it away again.


    Now seal up the original Qi of Liu xuanyue''s blood. Next time Han Yu encounters yuntaixu, he can safely and boldly let the white dragon devour his blood source gas.


    "Now it has reached the level of turning the wall into a heavy one in the later period of the martial saint. Should we be able to refine the rest of the undead''s resentment?" Han Yu takes out the ghost resentment sealed by him.


    This ghost resentment was obtained from the tomb of a master in the middle of the period of martial arts. At that time, Han Yu refined part of it and left part of it.


    Han Yu quickly refined the spirit of the dead to form a curse, and the curse was condensed into a ring. Just when he reached nine yuan and three rings, Han Yu suddenly felt cold and his bones tingled. It seemed that something was going to grow out of the bone marrow.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this feeling.


    "Damn it, bad news is coming again!" Han Yu frowned.


    He thought that with the strength of his body, he could easily reach the level of ten circle earth unloading division. He didn''t expect that the bad news would come so soon.


    Han Yu stopped refining the curse."After finishing the Qianjie business, we must go there and destroy the bronze coffin!" Han Yu''s face became very deep.


    Qi Tianshi''s ominous old age comes from the place of ghosts in the temples. As long as that place existed, Qi Tianshi could not escape the misfortune of his later years.


    In the following days, Han Yu focused on the cultivation of supernatural powers, focusing on the heaven and earth of the first type of life reversal, and began to study the second type of yin and Yang. The two types have the same power, but the levels involved are quite different.


    Han Yu also got some intermediate and high-level supernatural powers from yaochi holy palace, and began to practice.


    Almost every day I forget to eat or sleep.


    Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng are not idle. They practice and realize Taoism under the bodhi tree every day.


    The ranking of Wangu Pavilion obviously made Xiao Jiao angry, and his cultivation became more serious than ever before. And Meng zuisheng, also angry, hope to have a place in the list of ten thousand people.


    It has to be said that bodhi tree is indeed too good for cultivation and enlightenment. Before the wanzu assembly, Xiaojiao successfully broke through to the five levels of lotus cultivation in the middle period of martial sage. However, in the words of the master of the yaochi palace, although the bodhi tree has some functions, it is mainly the talent of Xiaojiao.


    Meng zuisheng has also broken through the first level and reached the level of seven levels of star transformation in the early stage of martial sage. This cultivation can be regarded as an outstanding one among his peers in Qianjie.


    In fact, Meng zuisheng''s qualifications are not bad, because the suppression of the road from the boundary is slower than the disappearance of the Qianjie. If Meng zuisheng has been practicing in the Qianjie, with his qualifications and opportunities, he should not be weak in the middle stage of martial arts.


    Although the gap between the two is just a redoubled gap, it is a natural chasm that is very difficult to step out. Some people have been trapped for three or five hundred years in the early days of martial sage, but they can''t break through that barrier. They are even regarded as the rare genius in a thousand years, and they can''t make a step in their whole life.


    Opportunities and qualifications are indispensable.


    There are still seven days to go before the grand assembly. Han Yu, with Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng, went to the holy land with the master of yaochi palace, the saint of yaochi and Xiao Ya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Several people out of the gate of the holy palace of yaochi, they choose to cross the void, not far away, the void passage suddenly collapsed.


    The master of yaochi palace and the goddess of yaochi all changed color. This is because someone broke the void and smashed their void passage. Only Han Yu was calm and knew that there was an expert lurking in the dark.


    A few people flew out of the cracks in the void, and below were the wild mountains where there were no people.


    "Han Yu, you are hiding in the holy palace of yaochi." A cold voice sounded, so that the surrounding temperature can not help but drop, a gray robed old man, suddenly appeared not far away, eyes maliciously looking at Han Yu.


    He had been lying in ambush outside the holy palace of yaochi, but Han Yu changed his appearance when he went out of the palace the previous time, and could not tell the truth.


    "Who are you, dare to block the way to the palace?" The master of the yaochi palace was furious.


    "Hum!" The old man in grey snorted coldly and looked at the master of yaochi palace coldly: "if you dare to shield Han Yu, you are against our heaven. Your account will be settled with you later."


    The master of the yaochi palace sneered and said, "heaven has long been destroyed. Why bother?"


    The old man in gray had a flash of cold light in his eyes. He looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, return our things."


    Han Yu held hands, looked relaxed and at ease, and said faintly, "what do you have? Why ask me? "


    The old man in grey said angrily, "what is it? What you took from the pavilion. "


    "Oh


    Han Yu was lukewarm and lukewarm, and then there was no following.


    "If you want to die, do you think the master of yaochi can protect you?" The old man slowly forced Han Yu to come. The killing light in his eyes turned into a sword. It was extremely terrible.


    "This palace is here, you dare to make a mistake!" The master of the yaochi palace stepped forward and stood in front of Han Yu. His face was gloomy and looked at the old man.


    "Hum, is it invincible that the martial sage changed lotus into seven in the middle period?" The old man''s body slightly shakes, the strong breath is surging out, suddenly let the wind and cloud change color, the sun and moon are not bright.


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall?" When you came to the palace, you were the old master of the song


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" The old man roared.


    The master''s face changed again and again. Although the strength of Wu Sheng''s later period was suppressed, she was definitely not able to resist. With Yao Chi saint, Xiao Ya, Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng, he went tens of thousands of miles away.


    The old man sneered and said, "the nine day overlord will scare away when he sees me. Han Yu, what do you have to rely on?"


    Han Yu still holding hands, calm face, said: "I don''t need any backing."


    "Arrogance and ignorance!" The old man opened his eyes, stretched out his left hand and grabbed Han Yu''s neck.


    "Boy, you take something you shouldn''t take. Do you know it''s a capital crime? But I won''t let you die, I will make you live in pain


    In the old man, the strong pressure of Hualian Yizhong broke out in the later period of wusheng. Under such strong pressure, the four masters of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng must not be afraid to move.


    Han Yu didn''t even move. He watched the old man''s hand grab his neck.


    "Palace master, why did you give up the boss? Even if he is a master of martial arts, can''t we run if we can''t win? " Meng zuisheng was very anxious. Unexpectedly, the master of yaochi palace was so ungrateful that he abandoned Han Yu.


    Xiao Jiao also yelled in a hurry, but was restrained by the master of yaochi palace and could not come to help Han Yu.


    Seeing that the old man''s hand was still three or four meters away from Han Yu, Han Yu stretched out his left hand and grasped the hand of the old man. The old man disdained to hum. In front of him, there is no doubt that the four fold cultivation of lotus in the middle period of Wu Sheng''s life is a mole ant, which can''t turn up much storm. He ignored Han Yu''s hand.


    However, Han Yu''s hand is extremely fast. When the old man''s hand is about to catch Han Yu''s neck, Han Yu''s left hand grabs the old man''s palm.


    "Let go The old man was shocked at will and didn''t care at all.


    Han Yu''s hand was not shaken open by him. A touch of playful violence flashed through Han Yu''s eyes, and his left hand jerked. The old man''s hand was twisted like a twist.


    "This..."


    Han Yu couldn''t imagine that he was more powerful than Lao Yu.


    "Boom


    At this time, Han Yu''s right hand hit out.


    At the moment of attack, it was as if the planet suddenly exploded. A terrible fist mark hit the old man''s right shoulder heavily. At the same time, Han Yu''s left hand made a strong effort, and the old man''s whole arm was torn off.


    "Ah..."


    The old man screamed with pain, and his face fell back at an incredible speed.


    "Is it great to be a martial saint in his later period? Do you think the world is invincible? " Han Yu sneered.


    "You''re also an expert at the later stage of martial arts, aren''t you Han Yu?" The old man glared at Han Yu.


    In the distance, Xiao Jiao, Meng zuisheng and Xiao Ya all stare with astonishment, and then rub their eyes at the same time. They can''t believe this scene. The master of yaochi palace and the maiden of yaochi are not too surprised."Boom


    Han Yu started, as if the God of war had come into the world, and his fists bombarded the heaven and earth with a shudder.


    The old man''s heart suddenly cooled. He had heard of Han Yu''s fighting power. He did not have the courage to fight. However, the old man did not have a chance to escape, and was finally beaten by Han Yu''s fists.


    A master of martial arts at the later stage of the transformation of the wall was just like this.


    After swallowing the original Qi of the old man''s blood, the white dragon revived. However, Han Yu did not feel as kind as before.


    "Roar!"


    The white dragon roared and returned to the Dantian. Han Yu took off the old man''s bag of heaven and earth. The body was worn away, and he appeared in front of the master of yaochi palace.


    Both the master of yaochi palace and the goddess of yaochi are smiling. Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng are constantly rubbing their eyes. Xiao Ya stands in a daze.


    Xiao Jiao stands on Meng zuisheng''s shoulder and rubs his eyes. It''s really lovely.


    "Old Boss Are you still my boss Han Yu? The master who killed Wu Sheng in his later period Like killing a chicken, Jane Simple You are which master disguised as my boss, why can you also release white dragon, do you also swallow The body of swallowing the heaven... "


    Meng zuisheng''s stammering way.


    Like the old man, he didn''t believe that the man in front of him was Han Yu.


    "I wanted to hide you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that someone would stop me from hiding." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "You Are you really the boss? " Meng zuisheng still can''t believe it.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiao Jiao jumped up to Han Yu''s shoulder, and he was sure that the person in front of him was Han Yu. He was dancing and asked with a voice of milk: "when did you break through such a terrible state? Why did you hide from us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Han Yu quietly hid his breath in the four levels of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng and said: "I want to give you a surprise."


    Xiao Ya suddenly said, "you don''t want to surprise us. Do you want to surprise the enemy?"


    Her heart, also turned up a storm, but more calm than Meng zuisheng.


    "The martial Saint turned into a heavy wall in the later period. What a surprise! I''m afraid those enemies will be scared out of their wits? Ha ha... " Meng zuisheng suddenly burst out laughing. He was even more excited than he had broken through the wall of the later period of Wu Sheng.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu continued on his way.


    Central heaven, the supreme holy land.


    The supreme holy land is located in a huge basin. As one of the nine heaven overlords, it still exists in the first three places. The momentum of the supreme holy land is the same as that of yaochi holy palace. There are many temples in the basin, and floating islands in the air are like stars, which is a rare place for cultivation.


    Recently, the supreme holy land is full of people, with numerous guests coming and going.


    Han Yu, they just fell outside the gate of the supreme holy land, and the master of the supreme Holy Land welcomed them with a smile.


    As the leader of the yaochi palace, Han Yu''s reputation is now. They don''t dare to be slighted at all.


    "The master of the yaochi palace is here. I hope you can forgive me if you miss me." An old man was welcome to make amends.


    "Elder Yang, you are welcome." The master of the yaochi palace returned the ceremony.


    From the faint breath of the old man, it can be seen that he was a master of Hualian Bazhong in the middle period of martial arts. Such a master came to welcome the guests outside the door, which showed that the supreme holy land attached great importance to this meeting.


    "Hello, Han Daoyou After seeing the ceremony, elder Yang and the head of yaochi palace quickly bowed their hands to Han Yu. Although Han Yu is a descendant, he dare not have the slightest contempt.


    It can be said that Han Yu''s reputation in Jiutian and Shidi is no worse than any of Jiutian''s overlords.


    Han Yu bowed his hands to see the ceremony.


    All of a sudden, elder Yang''s eyes were attracted by the small angle on Han Yu''s shoulder. He said in astonishment, "is this king of golden horn?"


    Han Yu nodded with a smile.


    Elder Yang''s eyes widened. As we all know, King Jinjiao is the most outstanding genius of the demon clan, and he is a popular figure at the wanzu convention. He didn''t expect to be so close to Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not explain to elder Yang, and there was no need to explain.


    Elder Yang thought of a lot of things at once. He took a strange look at Han Yu and Xiao Jiao, took a deep breath to suppress the vibration in his heart. He nodded to the holy daughter of yaochi, Xiao Ya and Meng zuisheng. He then stepped aside, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He said, "Lord of the palace, Han Daoyou, please come inside."


    The master of the yaochi palace nodded and walked ahead. Han Yu and the maiden of yaochi followed her. Xiao Ya and Meng zuisheng were at the end.


    At this time, another group of people arrived, all dressed in black robes. The leader was an old man with a pale face. This group of people seemed to bring a cold current, which made the temperature drop a lot. In front of the gate of the holy land, it became quiet all of a sudden.


    "People of the demon sect!"


    With a thick frown, almost all of them frowned.


    The people of the demon sect all have gloomy faces, cold eyes, and have no feelings to sweep the righteous people. Han Yu, here they are, soon attracted their attention.


    King golden horn? How did it get along with Han Yu? " One of the demon cult suddenly exclaimed and looked at the small corner lying on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    The people of the demon sect all changed color and strode towards Han Yu and them.


    "King Jinjiao, why are you with Han Yu Evil cult leader old man glared at small horny to ask.


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiao to reply, Meng zuisheng scolded: "you and his group are all evil thieves!"


    The old man took a gloomy look at Meng zuisheng and said angrily, "boy, you want to die!"


    When Han Yu was there, Meng zuisheng was afraid of a bird. He looked up at the old man and said, "old thief, dare to insult my boss. You are looking for death!"


    The old man was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. He clapped Meng zuisheng with one hand, and wished to tear Meng zuisheng into pieces.


    "Hum, this palace is here, and you are the one who makes the turn!" The master of yaochi hummed heavily.


    "This Taoist brother, the Congress of ten thousand nationalities is about to be held. Do you want to break the balance?" Elder Yang''s cold way.


    The old man snorted and drew his hand back.


    Suddenly, a ferocious man came out of the old man''s back, his eyes were straight at Han Yu.


    This person just came out, scared yaochi saint and Xiao Ya. This man had two triangular eyes and red eyes, which was not the most shocking. The most frightening thing was that on his left cheek, there was a dense black rune, as if born.


    Yaochi saint and Xiao Ya''s faces changed slightly, and they felt nauseous and nauseous.


    "Han Yu, you dare to kill my brother. On the wanzu meeting, I will use your soul to commemorate my" magic spirit Dafa "and remember my name, Hun Qianfan. You belong to me." The man''s cold way, in the eye kills the light to twinkle.Han Yu snorted.


    "Are you the soul Qianfan who ranks the third in the list of Tianjiao? You ugly force, my eldest brother killed you will be disgusted with dirty hands, you dare to challenge my boss, wanzu assembly at a mouth of water drowned you Meng zuisheng scolded.


    "Shua!"


    In the eyes of Hun Qianfan, two streams of blood suddenly burst out and rushed to Meng zuisheng. These two streams of blood have a strong corrosive smell.


    Han Yu quietly stretched out his left hand and grabbed two streams of blood. A ray of black vitality sprang out of his hand, which wiped out the blood in an instant.


    Hun Qianfan looks at Han Yu for a long time, and finally snorts coldly. He glances at Meng zuisheng and leaves with the rest of the demon sect.


    "Hum, enjoy the time you can live these days." Meng zuisheng is kind to remind.


    The evil cult people were gnashing their teeth with anger.


    "Boy, you have the kind to participate in the national assembly. I''ll break your mouth!" A demon sect disciple gnawed his teeth.


    "You''ve wasted five rest of your life again. When you die, you''ll regret why you didn''t make good use of this time to enjoy life, but played a fierce fight in front of Laozi." Meng zuisheng said in a loud voice.


    His words are really angry, people do not pay for their lives, even Xiao Ya couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Several disciples of the demon sect were all hurt by Qi.


    "A few, please come in!" Elder Yang looked at Meng zuisheng with a smile. In his heart, this son is really a talent.


    Elder Yang always sent several people to the VIP reception area of the holy land, and let the people inside lead several people in, and then he withdrew.


    Just entered this area, a man came face-to-face, let Han Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed. The man also saw Han Yu, eyes do not hide, and Han Yu calm look.


    This person is no one else, it is Han Yu''s old rival Qi Tianxia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Qi Tianxia looks very calm, calm some strange, calm some not like Qi world.


    Their eyes kept looking at each other until they passed each other.


    Qi Tianxia did not look back to see Han Yu, and Han Yu did not look back to see him. But Han Yu''s heart was not calm: "after that defeat, what did he experience? How is it like a completely new person? "


    Han Yu and his family were arranged in an area with the best environment. Han Yu, Meng zuisheng and Xiaojiao had a single courtyard, and the three people in the holy land of yaochi had a separate courtyard, and two hospitals were close to each other.


    After they settled down, Meng zuisheng and Xiaojiao went back to their room on the pretext of cultivation. When Han Yu returned to their own room, Meng zuisheng sneaked into Xiaojiao''s room. They thought Han Yu didn''t know, but Han Yu had a clear door.


    "These two guys, there''s still something to hide from me." Han Yu was curious, and the power of soul quietly released and entered the room.


    In the room, Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng are sitting cross legged and practicing. Behind them, there was a branch that covered them like an umbrella. The leaves were bright and holy.


    Han Yu was a little surprised. This branch was the branch of the bodhi tree.


    "It must have been stolen by the little horn." Han Yu is speechless. If the people in the holy palace of yaochi find that a branch of the bodhi tree has been stolen, he will be chasing Xiaojiao all over the world.


    Han Yu did not break the point. He also sat cross legged and studied supernatural powers.


    Soon to the evening, suddenly the ground shaking, like an earthquake in general.


    "King of golden horn, you little son of a bitch, get out of here!" Outside the courtyard, there was an angry roar.


    Han Yu came out of the courtyard after a moment''s movement. He saw a white horse with white wings and a jade horn on his forehead, which was the cloud sky horse.


    At this time, the cloud sky sky horse''s nose spurted white gas, like thunder general rumbling, it seems to be angry by something.


    "Han Yu, you despicable human being, Golden Horn king?" Yunkong Tianma saw Han Yu come out and asked in a low voice. The sound made Han Yu''s ears buzzing. If Han Yu had not been one of the martial saint''s later accomplishments, he would not have been able to resist his terrible voice. It obviously wanted to give Han Yu a strong hand, but it failed.


    "What do you want to do with King Ben?" A young but somewhat domineering voice sounded, and Xiao Jiao flew out. He stood on Han Yu''s shoulder, holding his front feet, and glancing at the cloud sky horse obliquely, he did not pay any attention to a master who had been sleeping since ancient times.


    "It''s true, you two are in a group." Cloud sky sky horse is angry shiver, angry stare small horn.


    "What is true or false?" Asked the little horn.


    The movement here attracted countless people to watch. The master of yaochi palace and others also came out, but they were not worried about Han Yu''s situation.


    "You and Han Yu have known each other for a long time, haven''t you? Two years ago in the northern wilderness, you pretended to have a bloody war of ideas, didn''t you? " Yunkong Tianma asked.


    "Damn it, you know it now?" Xiao Jiao looks at the cloud sky horse road with a surprised expression.


    Ma Dun''s nose was crooked when he was in the sky. He kept thundering in his nose and scratching the ground after kicking. It can be seen that he is trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Hateful..." The cloud sky sky horse looks up to the sky and roars.


    "What''s exciting about it? If it wasn''t for the king, you would have lost the competition. Could you still have the glory of a draw?" Xiao Jiao teased.


    "Hum, boy, wait for me, don''t fall into my hands!" Cloud sky horse fierce stare a small angle, turn to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall into your hands, you should be careful, don''t fall into my hands." The way of little horn Desser.


    Yunkong Tianma almost lost his front foot and knelt on the ground, trembling with anger. However, as a master of tens of thousands of years ago, it is really shameless to teach Xiaojiao in full view of the public, and can only leave with a breath of malice.


    "Brother Jiao, you are just my idol. All the masters of the demon saint''s late transformation wall dare to threaten!" Meng zuisheng thumbs up.


    "The demon saint''s late transformation wall is nothing. It can''t enter the king''s eyes." The way of little horn Desser.


    "Golden horn, you are not afraid of the wind, your tongue is flashing!" At this time, a cold voice sounded, a big turtle climbed over, it is the demon talent Xuanwu.


    "Xuanwu, do you have enough to stand up and take care of the king''s business?" Small angle stares at Xuanwu, discontented way.


    Xuanwu snorted, looked at Han Yu and said sarcastically, "human, how can you still be the four levels of lotus transformation in the middle period of martial arts? This kind of cultivation also wants to win the first place in the general assembly of ten thousand nationalities. Does he take himself seriously? "


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Meng zuisheng cursed: "the defeated general, do you want to come here to shout?"


    Xuanwu took a cold look at Meng zuisheng, and his body was shocked. There was no doubt that the five heavy breath of the demon saint''s mid-term Hualian was revealed. Some of them were proud to look at Han Yu and said, "the last time, you only beat me. This time, I will not only win back, but also abuse you like a dog!""Tut tut..." Xiao Jiao suddenly sighed, "I think you are born to be the incarnation of Han Yu. Go back to wash it and wait."


    Xiao Jiao is very familiar with Han Yu. He knows that Xuanwu is the nourishment for the complete resurrection of black dragon.


    "Hum!"


    Basaltic heavy cold hum, slowly climb over. It''s just passing by.


    "Just as soon as you get there, you can come to the meeting. When you get there, the meeting will be over." Xiao Jiao teased.


    Xuanwu''s mouth was almost crooked and roared, "golden horn, you wait!"


    Small horn is not cold and hot way: "you this speed this king is afraid to wait!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Meng zuisheng couldn''t help laughing. He gave a thumbs up to Xiaojiao. When he laughed, many experts of the Terran roared with laughter.


    "Ah, I''m so angry, Jinjiao. If I don''t tear you apart, it''s not Xuanwu..."


    Xuanwu was so angry that he left. It was terrible to be criticized here.


    "When did you get so bad, you little fellow?" Han Yu grinned bitterly and shook his head. Before, Xiao Jiao couldn''t speak. He didn''t know that Xiao Jiao was so damaged.


    "Not from you." Small angle rolled eyes, a pair of you pull into the water.


    "Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng are really a pair of living treasures. How long have they been here? They have drawn so many enemies for brother Han! I''m not afraid of it. " Xiao Ya sneered.


    With a smile, she shook her head and returned to another hospital.


    Han Yu and Meng zuisheng also went back to other hospitals. Xiaojiao and Meng zuisheng secretly hid under Bodhi branches and practiced hard. They were determined to shine at the meeting of the ten thousand nationalities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    I don''t know what I want to discuss with you The main road of yaochi palace. Now it''s time to go to Hai, and she''s wondering why Lin Zhengjun came to her.


    "This time, I''m looking for the palace master to discuss the cooperation between our two factions on the wanzu convention." Lin Zhengjun looked serious.


    "Together?" A strange color flashed in the eyes of the master of yaochi palace. Lin Zhengjun is not the first to join hands with her.


    Today, yaochi saint is already a master of Hualian Qichong in the middle period of martial arts. Except Han Yu, there is absolutely no match among her peers. She doesn''t need to join hands with any sect. However, the master of yaochi still asked, "how to join hands?"


    Lin Zhengjun said, "we should form an alliance and take care of each other in the assembly of ten thousand nationalities."


    The master of yaochi Palace said, "master Lin, the purpose of the meeting is to exchange and exchange ideas among different families, and to test the strength of the younger generation. Isn''t the alliance equivalent to cheating?"


    Lin Zhengjun said with a smile: "the palace master''s words are wrong. Where there is competition, there will be hostility and alliance. I can guarantee that once the general assembly of the ten thousand nationalities begins, those younger generations will form small groups and unite with each other. Since the alliance is inevitable, why don''t we discuss it earlier and take advantage of it? "


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "even if you want to make an alliance, it is because of the situation that the younger generation will decide whether to make an alliance temporarily. Those of us who are seniors just need to look at it and don''t have to worry about them. "


    Lin Zhengjun frowned, rather unhappy.


    What the master of the yaochi palace didn''t know was that the so-called alliance was just a trick to distract the tiger from the mountain.


    At this time, Han Yu''s other courtyard, a big black bell quietly fell from the sky, covering Hanyu''s other courtyard.


    Those people thought that the master of yaochi palace was not there, no one could find out such a secret action, and even if they did, no one could stop it.


    However, they did not know that their every move was in the eyes of Han Yu and yaochi saint. Yaochi Saint did not act recklessly, and Han Yu thought that he did not know anything.


    After the big clock fell, a figure appeared quietly in Han Yu''s yard. Meng zuisheng and Xiao Jiao, under Han Yu''s instruction, thought nothing was found, and continued to practice.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, do you think we can''t do anything with you if you follow the master of yaochi palace? I have a hundred ways to deal with you With a sneer, the man appeared in Han Yu''s room.


    "Who?" Han Yu pretended to be surprised. He stood up and asked in a startled voice.


    "Come to your debt collector." When the man''s face was cold, there was a flash of killing light in his eyes. The breath on his body was like a wild wind. There was no doubt that the martial saint''s six fold cultivation of lotus was revealed.


    "Are you from yuxu palace?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Good eyesight. Han Yu, hand over our things. " The man snapped.


    "What if I don''t?" Han Yu held up his hands and said something meaningful.


    "No? I''ll let you do it! " The pressure on the man''s body, like a big wave, was like a heavy wave to Han Yu. It was terrifying.


    "How dare you do it in the holy land? Are you not afraid that the people of the holy land will kill you? " Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Ha ha, this place has been covered by the earth shaking clock. Even if the sky is turned inside, no one will know. So, don''t hold the thought that someone will come to save you, and hand that thing out The man said with a smile.


    "So if I kill you, no one will know?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "You kill me? Ha ha... " The man laughed and said, "you are the four fold cultivation of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. Even if you hide your breath, you have made great progress in the past two years. At most, you have broken through the five levels of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. There is still an insurmountable gap between you and me."


    "Is it?" Han Yu looked at the man in a cruel way, no longer hiding his breath.


    At the moment when Han Yu''s breath was released, the man suddenly changed his color and exclaimed, "in the mid-term of martial sage, Hualian Qizhong?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t even see my real cultivation. You are so sad!"


    The man didn''t want to think about it. He turned his head and left.


    "Shua!"


    The man is ready to move away, but the next moment, it appears in a strange world, the light around like streamer general swimming, like a virtual world.


    "Here it is?" The man''s eyes were puzzled and swept around.


    "This is where you die." Han Yu''s voice appeared, followed by people.


    "Mind the world? Is this the world of ideas? Are you one of the most important accomplishments of wusheng in his later period? You are not Han Yu! " The dead men trembled three times.


    Only those in the later period of wusheng can create the world of ideas, pull other people''s ideas in and kill them. At this time, when he felt the breath of Han Yu, he finally saw Han Yu''s cultivation. And he, like others, did not believe that the man in front of him was Han Yu.


    Responding to him is a finger of Han Yu, a finger gently pointing to his head.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Men''s fists are waving, and the power is incomparable.However, no matter how fierce his attack is, as long as he is touched by Han Yu''s finger, it will explode instantly. Finally, Han Yu''s finger points at the center of the man''s eyebrows, and the man''s mind is broken.


    Soon, Han Yu came back to reality. The man was lying on the ground.


    In the real world, there is no fight between the two people. The man suddenly lies on the ground, which is really puzzling.


    At this time, the man''s mind is destroyed, not really dead.


    Han Yu released a blue dragon, quickly devouring the man''s accomplishments. From the man''s body out of a lot of energy, however, Han Yu''s cultivation, but there is no slightest change, all the energy is swallowed up by the black hole.


    "The road is suppressed. It''s really terrible!"


    Han Yu sighed, pumping out the original Qi of the man''s blood and letting the purple dragon devour it. Then he ground the man''s body into fly ash.


    As time went by, the old man named Ren, who was hiding in the dark, could not sit still.


    "What''s going on? It''s not done yet?"


    Through the clock, you can see other hospitals, but because the clock cuts off the breath, the elder Ren can''t feel what happened inside.


    Ren surnamed old man more and more uneasy, think about it, quietly put the big clock. After carefully sensing the breath fluctuation in the courtyard, we found that in addition to the breath of Han Yu, Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng, there was also a strong breath that made him tremble. And the man in yuxu palace has disappeared.


    "No, it''s a trick!" The old man, surnamed Ren, was so shocked that he did not dare to stay for a moment and retreated quickly.


    He thought that there was a master hiding around Han Yu to protect him. But I don''t know, that''s Han Yu''s incarnation.


    After a while, the master of the yaochi palace came back and found out that he had been lured away from the mountain. His teeth were itching with anger.


    "Lin Zhengjun, Lin Zhengjun, it''s a pity that you are a saint, but you don''t pay attention to justice. You only remember personal resentment and unite with the traitor of yuxu holy palace to deal with Han Yu, a hero of the right way. What a hateful thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    What happened here didn''t cause any waves.


    At noon the next day, no elder brother or sister visited.


    "You wanguge''s list of bullshit and wanguge''s Tianjiao list has even ranked this king in the eighth place. Do you want to mix it up?" Just meet, small corner then dissatisfied complain.


    "Han Xiaodi is only in the seventh place, where do you want to be?" No one asked.


    "Hum!" Little horn snorted, too lazy to be reasonable.


    "Han Xiaodi, have you solved that thing?" Wu came to look at Han Yu and gave him a voice.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded.


    "Did you use the emperor''s troops to suppress it?" Wu asked.


    "Yes." Han Yudao.


    "Han Xiaodi, what is the relationship between you and the holy palace of yaochi? Why is the yaochi holy palace willing to lend you the mica pagoda to suppress that time bomb? "


    Han Yu said: "people are generous."


    Wu Lai curled his mouth and said, "some people seem to be very cold to the holy palace of yaochi at the beginning. How can they feel like the family of the holy palace of yaochi after attending a grand meeting of yaochi? Do you have some kind of secret trade with the holy palace of yaochi


    Han Yu white one eye does not come, do not have good gas way: "since it is a secret, why should I tell you?"


    "Hum!" Wu Lai snorted and said, "I know that two years ago, the holy palace of yaochi was hunting for you for a period of time. I heard that you secretly attacked and injured the holy girl of yaochi. Later, you cured the holy girl of yaochi, and then made peace with the holy palace of yaochi. But in my sister''s opinion, there must be something fishy between you and the goddess of yaochi! "


    Han Yu didn''t expect Wu Lai to be so keen. He didn''t want to talk to her more. He took the initiative to talk to Wu Gu.


    The more Han Yu is like this, the more Wu Lai has the feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    Wu Lai''s eyes turned around. For a moment, he couldn''t think of what would happen between Han Yu and the goddess of yaochi.


    "By the way, the last time you said you would thank me as long as you brought something to you. Did you think about how to thank my sister?" Asked without expectation.


    "Don''t you say you haven''t thought about it yet? Have you decided what you want? " Han Yudao.


    "I want you to help me to win the first place." Wu Lai Dao, all of a sudden, the temperament of the whole person has undergone a great change, virtually exuding a heroic spirit.


    "When did you get interested in it?" Han Yu asked, he doesn''t think Wulai is a person who likes to be aggressive.


    "The first of the ten thousand people''s Congress, who gets that honor is incomparable. It must be famous in history. Who doesn''t like it?" No eyes shine.


    "Talk to people." Han Yu frowned.


    "Well, my sister knows that I can''t cheat you. It''s like this. This time, our Wangu Pavilion regards the wanzu assembly as a test for the disciples in the sect. Whoever gets the highest ranking may become the successor of the cabinet leader." There is no way to be honest.


    "There''s no need to be the first! Do you want to rob your brother? " Han Yudao.


    He is determined to win the first place in the national assembly.


    "He didn''t want to be here, but we couldn''t give up our position to the people of the Xu family. My sister had to do something about it." There was no one who didn''t care.


    Han Yu took a look at Wu Gu and then said, "who is your biggest competitor?"


    Although Wu Gu is an ordinary person, Han Yu has never despised him. A person whose ambition is not to manage the pavilion can see how great his ambition will be.


    Wu Lai said: "Xu zizhuo that son of a bitch."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "that''s easy. It''s on me."


    Wu Laixi said, "that''s what you said. I''ll wait to surpass Xu zizhuo."


    After finalizing the plan secretly with Wu Lai, Han Yu talks with Wu Gu in detail.


    "Why don''t you have the names of brother and sister Wu Gu on the list of ten thousand people''s Tianjiao?" Han Yu asked Xiang Wugu.


    "Among the thousands of people, Tianjiao is innumerable. There is no place for our brothers and sisters." Wu Gu faint smile way, although said so, but the expression is very calm.


    It seems that whether the name can be on the list of ten thousand people is not worth mentioning.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu naturally didn''t believe Wu Gu''s words and said, "how much do you know about the secret place of Yangtian?"


    The secret place of Yangtian is the place where Tianjiao, a member of the ten thousand ethnic groups, conducts a discussion on Taoism.


    "The secret realm of Yangtian is a small world created by Jiuyang Tianzun, the founder of the holy land. It is divided into nine levels: the first is Jun heaven, the second is heaven, the third is changeable heaven, the fourth is dark sky, the fifth is dark sky, the sixth is bright sky, the seventh is Zhutian, the eighth is Yantian, and the ninth is Yangtian. Each of them has its own characteristics and similarities. The first Juntian realm is a place with terrible gravitation, that is, sages can''t fly in it, and the higher one''s accomplishments, the greater the gravity. The characteristics of gravity are not only the first but also the other eight. The higher the interface, the greater the gravity. ""The second level of heaven, in addition to its strong gravity, also contains countless forces of emptiness, which can easily injure the body of saints. It is a void killing area; the third is to change the heaven, where gold, wood, water, fire and earth circulate in the five elements, and the environment is unpredictable; the fourth is the Xuantian realm, where ideas are exchanged; and the fifth is a huge one The world of labyrinth, with the sharpness of saints, can easily get lost in it; the sixth Haotian world, a world full of light, can turn every ray of light around into the most powerful killing weapon, making people unable to defend themselves. "


    "The seventh heaven of Zhu," as the name suggests, is red, a red world. Different from person to person, what they see will be different. Some people will see pure red, some people will see blood, and some people will see things in blood. It is a huge fantasy world; the eighth burning heaven, a world of fire, can burn a whole fire; the ninth Double Ninth Heaven, it is said that there are nine suns in it, all of which are hidden The peerless divine skill of Jiuyang Tianzun can be inherited by Jiuyang Tianzun. However, so far, no one has ever reached the Ninth level in the supreme holy land except for the Jiuyang Tianzun himself. "


    "In the secret realm of Yangtian, those with high accomplishments do not necessarily go far. Only the combination of potential and strength can go further and reach a higher level of interface. In the past, the supreme holy land was not open to the public. Except for the people in the holy land, no one else had ever entered it. The above is also from the holy land, and the details can only be known by going in person. "


    "The people from the holy land have a great advantage in this meeting. However, the environment inside is changing rapidly, and as long as you enter the secret place of the sun, everyone may become a competitor. Who can laugh until the end of the meeting will know. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    "The reason why the venue of the meeting was chosen in the holy land is because of the secret place of the sun. In the secret realm of the sun, everyone can be tempered in many aspects. Moreover, each participant will issue a life-saving talisman, which can be crushed in case of danger, and can be instantly transmitted from the secret place of the sun to save one life and greatly reduce casualties. "


    Wu Gu talks about it, and says all he knows.


    Wu Lai said with a smile: "life saving talisman is a good thing, so Han Xiaodi, you don''t have to worry about it. Although you have many enemies, it''s not easy to kill you in the secret place of Yangtian."


    Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    Meng zuisheng said with dissatisfaction: "what should worry about is those idiots, not my boss. Damn it, why do you have a lifesaver? Isn''t that saying that it''s difficult for the boss to kill those bastards


    Wu Gu and Wu Lai face each other, but they know how many enemies Han Yu has.


    After a while, the wind and waves came, and they took the place of the Feng clan to attend the meeting. Later, the brothers and sisters of kongyan and Kongling also came to visit, and some other disciples of the orthodox sects went to visit. Han Yu''s other courtyard became lively for a moment.


    Soon came the day of the wanzu convention. As soon as the sun came out, Han Yu rushed to the place where the meeting was held with Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng. On the way, they met with big wind and waves, fierce wind and waves, Wu Gu, Wu Lai, Kong Yan, and Kong Ling. They went to the core area of the supreme holy land and the central arena.


    The content of the meeting is divided into two parts. The first part is the exchange of ideas, which will be held in the central martial arts arena; the second part is the contest, which is held in the secret place of Yangtian.


    Han Yu, when they came to the martial arts arena, there was already a lot of people coming here.


    Han Yu''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Many people came to see him and talked happily around him.


    Two years ago, the battle in the Northern Wilderness made Han Yu famous all over the world and became a hero in the eyes of righteous people. His popularity was beyond imagination. Some beautiful women want to get close to Han Yu, but when they see Han Yu''s Wu Lai and Kong Yan, they are ashamed of themselves.


    Seeing that Han Yu was surrounded by stars, some of his enemies were ugly.


    In the distance, Lin daoxuan''s eyes were dripping with jealousy. Before, no matter where he went, it was the focus of attention, with countless followers. But now, compared with Han Yu, his treatment is rather miserable.


    "Well, you won''t be proud for two days!" Thinking that Han Yu had so many enemies waiting, Lin daoxuan''s mouth could not help floating a cold smile.


    Han Yu sent people to say hello to him. He walked to a place where there were few people and sat down. However, after he sat down, a lot of people came to the corner which was not favored by people, and became the most lively area.


    "Brother Han''s popularity is really not built." Wu Gu laughs.


    "I think some people will die of jealousy." Wu Lai glanced at Lin daoxuan''s direction, which was meaningful.


    It took a long time for Han Yu to subside. Some people entered the stadium one after another, and after a while, the arrival of another also caused quite a stir.


    A man in Tsing, surrounded by many people, entered the martial arts arena. Many people in the martial arts arena welcomed them.


    "Here comes the promise." There is no ancient light road.


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a handsome man with a knife like face and a pair of eyebrows. At this time, the man also cast his eyes to Han Yu, and suddenly four eyes met in the air.


    As soon as the eyebrows of Wuji sword are picked up, their eyes suddenly become sharp, just like two swords flying in the eye. The invisible sword meaning makes many people change color.


    Wuji has been looking at Han Yu, and he is walking in the direction of Han Yu.


    "Wuji looks at Han Yu like this, which is intentional provocation!"


    "Han Yu and the supreme holy land have a feud, they will inevitably encounter a bright spark, is really looking forward to ah!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Wuji went directly to Han Yu. Holding hands, looking at Han Yu with a condescending look, he said: "Han Yu, I admire what you did for the righteous sect two years ago, but it does not affect my determination to kill you. In the secret realm of the sun, we have a contest!"


    "Hum, which onion are you? How can you come to my boss and shout? Why didn''t you come out and jump when the demon clan, the demon sect and the yuxu holy palace came under pressure Meng Zui was angry.


    Not only was he angry, stormy, stormy, empty flame, but also some decent people around him.


    "At that time, if elder martial brother Wuji didn''t shut up, there would be a war in the north. Who could have passed this barrier?" A disciple''s excited way in the supreme holy land.


    "Who can''t say that? I look down on you, you bastards Meng zuisheng swears.


    What he said was between the right paths.


    Although the wanzu assembly is a grand gathering for the harmonious coexistence of all the nationalities, in fact, everyone knows that this is a secret contest between the righteous, the demon sect, the demon clan and the descendants of Tianting. Wu Ji just came up and declared war on Han Yu, who had made great achievements in fighting for the orthodox sect. Anyone with a little conscience would not be ashamed of his behavior."Boy, who are you talking about? Are you looking for death? " The people of the most holy land are furious. Wuji''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip out of the water. In his eyes, the terrible scene of killing and breaking the sky evolved. It seemed that it might gush out at any time and take Meng zuisheng''s life.


    "If you have the ability to win honor for the right way in the secret realm of the sun, you should not come here to fight fiercely. If you really want to kill Han Yu, you should do it in the secret place of Yangtian, rather than come here to boast. I believe Han Xiaodi will never be half timid. " There is no cold way.


    I''m not very cold to the people in the holy land.


    "Nothing to say, right, don''t come here to brush the sense of existence, it will only make people feel sick!" Meng zuisheng said.


    He was really angry. If Han Yu hadn''t saved his day in the north, the orthodox sects would have been pinned on the pillar of shame. Now it''s better. One of the overlord of the orthodox sect, the disciples of the holy land also came to challenge Han Yu. It was like eating inside out. Compared with the demon clan and demon sect, Meng zuisheng felt angry.


    Han Yu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. The whole person was calm.


    "Hum!" Wuji was very angry. He snorted heavily. His eyes swept Wu Lai and Meng zuisheng like a blade. Finally, he fell on Han Yu''s face. After a long pause, he turned away.


    "I''m so angry, too!" Meng zuisheng''s face turned red, and he felt that he could not vomit out a mouthful of malice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Han Xiaodi, don''t take a broad view with such a person who can''t distinguish between righteousness and private resentment." Nothing to comfort.


    Han Yu smiles. Wu Lai and Meng zuisheng are the real wise men. Han Yu himself, on the contrary, is indifferent. He is indeed meritorious, but he will not be proud of his achievements. No matter the demon sect, the demon clan, the descendants of heaven, or the orthodox sect.


    They want to be enemies with Han Yu, so they are an identity enemy in Han Yu''s eyes. Han Yu will never be soft hearted to the enemy.


    Some people entered the arena one after another, and the arena became more and more lively.


    All of a sudden, a position was shaking like an earthquake. The noisy scene instantly quieted down. Everyone looked at it and saw a group of monsters and beasts coming. There were thousands of them. The battle was quite frightening.


    Even if they come here, they have shrunk in size, but they are still not comparable to human beings.


    Each monster has a violent smell, which is obviously demonstrating to the Terrans.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, many people cold hum, body a shock, strong breath rushed out. The breath of hundreds of front gathered together, forming a terrible wave to the demon clan army.


    Among the forces of the demon clan, they roared, howled and hummed, but they did not show any weakness at all. Countless breath gathered together, forming a terrible wave to shoot at the martial arts arena.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of both sides collided together, making a terrible noise, and the void burst into pieces in an instant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a meeting of ten thousand nationalities on Tao, not a meeting of ten thousand races fighting." An old man appears, light way. This old man is elder Yang who used to welcome Han Yu and them outside the mountain gate.


    "Shua!"


    The breath of both sides was taken back like lightning. The demon clan army entered the arena and occupied most of the area in an instant.


    Under the leadership of Xuanwu, silver ape and Prince Peng, the demon clan was very domineering. They went directly to the southern area of the martial arts arena to drive out all the people in the southern area, which became the camp of the demon clan.


    Xuanwu looked around with his head. When he looked at Han Yu, he couldn''t help sneering. He was full of provocation and the silver ape also looked at Han Yu and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "A bunch of dead and alive things!" Meng zuisheng sneers at him again and again. With Han Yu''s ability now, no matter how many enemies come, he will take all the orders.


    After the demon clan, the people of the demon sect came, each of them was like a demon walking in the dark. They took a cold wave everywhere, which disgusted most people in the right way.


    Many people in the demon cult all look at Han Yu and kill them all. They can''t wait to come over and tear Han Yu up.


    The people after the demon sect are yuxu holy palace. Although they are one of the nine heaven overlords, the people of the righteous sects hate them even more than the demon sect and the demon clan, so that the people in the yuxu holy palace walk to a certain area and sit down.


    "The people of demon clan, demon sect, yuxu holy palace, supreme holy land and Fengyun holy land all cherish killing thoughts on you Wu Lai frowned and worried about Han Yu''s situation. If it was not for the supreme holy land, everyone would send a life saving talisman, and if there was no one, he would directly persuade Han YuBie to participate.


    There are so many enemies, but they don''t think who can break through.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about the boss. These ants are not seen by the boss at all." Meng zuisheng''s boastful way.


    "You can take care of your mouth, don''t set up a big enemy for Han Xiaodi." Wu came to take a look at Meng zuisheng, not angry way.


    "My boss doesn''t even talk about me. What qualifications do you have to say about me? You are not my sister-in-law. " Meng zuisheng rolled his eyes. As he became familiar with nothing, he was not afraid of nothing.


    "I won''t kill you!" Wu Lai is said to be blushing. He reaches out to pat Meng zuisheng. Meng zuisheng is scared to avoid it.


    "Ling Zun is here!"


    Once again, the crowd became agitated. As the host, Ling Zun ranked second on the Tianjiao list of ten thousand ethnic groups. However, his popularity was not inferior to Han Yu.


    For a while, the arrogant demon clan could not help but restrain a bit of arrogance.


    I saw a burly young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes striding into the martial arts arena. He clasped his fists all the way to meet the people around him. The hearty laughter was heard from a distance.


    "He is the supreme holy land, the first genius Ling Zun. He is a very forthright hero and a headache opponent." A brilliant light flashed through Wu Gu''s eyes to introduce Han Yu.


    Han Yu nodded. Two years ago, he was a master of Wulian in the middle period of wusheng. He was definitely the top one among his peers.


    Of course, Han Yu is now in a state of no match among his peers. He just looks at Ling Zun with a kind of appreciation.


    Ling Zun walked all the way to Han Yu where they were. When they passed Wuji, they just stopped a little and let Wuji bite his teeth in secret. This is a kind of contempt.


    "Brother Han, I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. I''ve been bothered by common affairs these days. I''m sorry I didn''t go to visit him." Ling Zun came up and made amends, which made many people look sideways.


    "Brother Ling, you are welcome." Han Yu stood up and arched his hands.Ling Zun ha ha ha smile, just and to Wu Gu arch hand, way: "Wu Gu elder brother, long time no see."


    Wu Gu said with a faint smile: "brother Ling, you are more elegant than ever before."


    After several people exchanged greetings, Ling Zuncai left. After a turn, he left.


    "Brother Han, can you see his accomplishments?" Wu Gu asked.


    "Wu Sheng in the middle of Hualian Liuzhong is really a master among the masters." Han Yu''s light way.


    Wu Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was surprised that Ling Zun was powerful. At the same time, he was surprised that Han Yu could see Ling Zun''s accomplishments, but he didn''t. However, I didn''t think much about Han Yu''s being the master of Qi.


    "Brother Wu Gu is sure to defeat him?" Han Yu looked at Xiang Wugu and asked in a meaningful way.


    Wu Gu also hides the breath. It is only Wu Sheng''s four fold cultivation of lotus in the middle period of Wu Sheng''s life, but it can''t escape Han Yu''s perception. He has reached the six levels of lotus cultivation in the middle period of martial arts sage, which is not inferior to Ling Zun.


    Meng zuisheng and others are surprised to see Han Yu, do not know why Han Yu asked. In their view, Wu Gu is absolutely not the strength to fight Ling Zun.


    "I haven''t touched it. I don''t know." In the eyes of the past, there is a flicker of war spirit.


    Han Yu is not surprised that Han Yu can see Ling Zun''s real cultivation, and he must be able to see his real cultivation.


    "Your brother is very arrogant." Meng zuisheng is facing Wu Lai''s whispering way.


    "Arrogant? I always think he''s too low-key. I don''t like it. " No way.


    Meng zuisheng turned his mouth and felt that Wu Lai was too arrogant.


    "Where''s brother Han?" Wu Gu asked. He didn''t think that Han Yucai only had the four fold cultivation of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng.


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing more. Wu Gu''s eyes suddenly became deep and looked at Han Yu carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Near noon, yaochi saint and Xiao Ya came. Yaochi Shenggong is one of the schools with the least number of disciples, but the two are brilliant. In particular, the goddess of yaochi is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. No matter where she goes, she is definitely the focus of the focus. So that they entered the martial arts arena, the noise of the scene was like the tide receded, and countless people''s eyes projected on them.


    They found a place to sit down at will and looked at Han Yu from afar.


    Suddenly, many hot-blooded young people rushed to their positions as if they were facing the king. They wanted to sit closer to two beauties.


    All of a sudden, a chill came out of the goddess of yaochi, and no one dared to step into it within 10 meters.


    "Ugly human beings!" Xuanwu disdained to skim his mouth, scornfully swept over those hot-blooded youth who want to get close to.


    Soon, at noon, the old masters of all major forces entered the martial arts arena under the guidance of the supreme holy land. Everyone was chatting and laughing, showing a kind spirit.


    "What''s the matter? The wanzu meeting has already started. Why hasn''t the man named Jian of the Terran show up yet? " Xuanwu swept through the crowd and frowned.


    "It seems that the people who are in a false name dare not come to the wanzu convention, and they are still in the first place. It''s ridiculous." The silver ape sneered.


    Not only did the demon clan send out doubts, but the rest of the people were in doubt.


    "How about it? My king said that your wanguge''s wanzu Tianjiao list is a joke. Kendo No. 1, which ranks first, didn''t show up! " Xiao Jiao teased. Still angry about being ranked eighth.


    "Kendo one is a very special person. If he doesn''t show up, it doesn''t mean he won''t attend the wanzu convention." There is no ancient and calm way.


    "Sit at home and attend?" The little angle rolled his eyes.


    This words a, inexplicably touched everyone''s nerves, we all laughed. "Kendo doesn''t like to be lively. It should not appear until the competition and competition."


    For a moment, Han Yu became curious about the legendary Kendo one.


    With the supreme holy land, the Lord himself came to power to announce the beginning of the assembly.


    All of a sudden, wonderful music sounded, and countless beautiful women flew in from the outside of the martial arts arena. Each of them had a tray in their hands, which contained fine wine and delicacies, which were arranged orderly on the table in front of everyone.


    The old masters took the lead to stand up and talk to each other, setting an example for young people. Gradually, the young people began to walk around.


    "Go and meet the so-called genius of the Terrans!" Xuanwu and Prince Peng stood up and came to the gathering place of the disciples of the orthodox school.


    "Go and meet the so-called heroes of the demon clan


    "Let''s go and meet the demon sect..."


    Soon, the scene will be lively, gradually into the "talk about the repair of the road" in the right track.


    Han Yu and Xiao Ya were not idle either. They got together to have a good talk. Soon, the goddess of yaochi and Xiao Ya came, which brought a lot of popularity to them.


    Han Yu''s ears kept ringing, some of them wanted to say hello to Han Yu, but because there were so many people on this side, they could not come in, so they could only see him from a distance, and some were naked provocations and threats.


    A blink of an eye, ten days passed quietly.


    It has to be said that although there are innumerable gunpowder flavor hidden in this "talk about the cultivation and discussion of Taoism", there are also people, demons and demons who sincerely meet, laying a solid foundation for the harmonious coexistence of all ethnic groups.


    Ten days later, the long-awaited competition is about to begin.


    The master of the supreme holy land records the list of people who want to participate in the competition and gives out life saving symbols. Then everyone rushes into the secret place of the sun like a tide.


    The entrance of Yangtian secret place is located at the foot of a stone mountain in the eastern area of the supreme holy land. A common looking cave is the entrance to the secret place of Yangtian. Next to the entrance, there is a translucent jade tablet. As long as you enter the secret place of the sun, the name of the person entering will be recorded on the jade tablet. And the stone tablet outside the secret place of the stone tablet has the same effect.


    However, there are also differences. When people come out, all the names on the jade tablet will disappear. Moreover, the jade tablet is divided into nine layers, corresponding to the jiuzhong in yangtianmi. The name is recorded in the first layer of the jade tablet when the person is in the first place; the name is recorded in the second layer of the jade tablet when the person is in the second layer, and so on.


    Ten days later, the top 100 will be ranked according to the location of the names on the stone tablet. The higher the position of the name on the jade tablet, the higher the ranking.


    This time, there was no reward for the competition. However, to be able to win a place in such a grand event and gain the highest reputation is more exciting than any award.


    Under the arrangement of the master of the supreme holy land, the people who participated in the competition and competition walked into the cave one after another. Not far from the cave, he saw a flash of light, the figure inside disappeared, and the first layer of the jade tablet, suddenly appeared some names.


    "Kendo is coming." Suddenly, Wu Gu gave Han Yu a voice.


    Han Yushun looked at him with his eyes. He saw a man standing quietly after the crowd, dressed in coarse cloth clothes and hair, tied with a hemp rope. He was a bit disordered and expressionless, and his eyes were listless. He looked a little dejected.As a result, his arrival did not attract many people''s attention. The people standing in front of him just looked back and didn''t realize that this seemingly decadent man was the first person on the Tianjiao list.


    "This is a man with a story." Han Yu''s light way.


    With Kendo I''s age and achievements, it should be a time of high spirits, but at this time it looks like an old man.


    "It''s a story." There is no ancient road. It seems that he knows something about Kendo one.


    Han Yu took back his eyes and swept some people calmly.


    "When we get inside, we will be randomly separated. I will come to you as soon as possible, and you will come to me." No voice to Han Yu.


    "Why?" Han Yudao.


    "You have so many enemies. Can you cope with them alone?" With a thick look of worry.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry. If it''s not possible, I''ll crush the life saving talisman and come out."


    Just then, a bad voice came out.


    "Wu Gu, Wu Lai, I will not let you again this time." Xu zizhuo came over with a conceited face.


    "As if you were so good." There is no way to be angry.


    "No sister, don''t worry. You must be the lady of the cabinet master in the future." Xu zizhuo''s confident way.


    "Pooh!" Wu Lai spat.


    Xu zizhuo''s smile solidified instantly and turned away with a cold hum.


    Finally, it was Han Yu''s turn. They entered the cave one after another and entered the secret place of Yangtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    The most important part of the secret realm of the sun is Jun heaven. The black land and mountains are in the eye. There is a terrible attraction from the earth, which is stronger than Han Yu. He can only fly on the grass tip, not to mention other people.


    After coming in from the entrance, they were randomly sent to all parts of Jun heaven. Even the small corner that had been squatting on Han Yu''s shoulder did not fall in the same place with him.


    The area of Jun heaven is very large, tens of thousands of people came in, but there is no one around Han Yu. There is an entrance to the second level of heaven. If you want to enter the second level, you must find the entrance first.


    It''s difficult to fly here, let alone cross the void. Han Yu can only step on the tip of the grass and quickly head for the second entrance.


    After crossing the three mountains, a figure suddenly attracted Han Yu''s attention. Han Yu''s mouth was covered with a cold smile and fell on the ground to catch up with him. After a while, they were less than ten thousand feet apart. The man heard the footsteps behind him. When he looked back, he saw that it was Han Yu, and his face changed slightly.


    This man is Lin daoxuan. He is really an enemy.


    "Han Yu, what are you going to do?" Lin daoxuan stops and turns to look at Han Yu with vigilance.


    "Hand over your magic power, and I will spare you forever Han Yu slows down the speed, cold road.


    "The righteous people should work together to fight against the demon sect and the demon clan. If you want to attack me, are you not afraid to be ridiculed and denounced by the people in the world?" Lin daoxuan''s face became very ugly. He could not help but go backward.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the speed broke out in an instant, just like a tiger out.


    "Han Yu, even though I''m not your opponent, it''s not easy for you to kill me!" A cold light flashed through Lin daoxuan''s eyes. Instead of escaping, he took the initiative to meet Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered and hit out.


    "Boom


    The void explodes, and the huge fist print breaks through the air.


    Lin daoxuan snorted and hit him.


    "Bang!"


    When the two seals collided, Lin daoxuan''s seal exploded, while Han Yu''s, as always, came.


    "This..."


    Lin daoxuan changed color and felt a touch of danger because of the terrible breath on his fist seal.


    The seal hit Lin daoxuan''s chest heavily, and his chest exploded instantly.


    "This..."


    Lin daoxuan''s eyes widened in surprise, and the pain was ignored. It is inconceivable that Han Yu seriously injured him with just one punch.


    "Shua..."


    Han Yu appeared in front of Lin daoxuan as if he were a ghost. In the later period of Wu Sheng''s reign, he was forced to kneel on the ground and could not move.


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall?" Lin daoxuan exclaimed, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Want to die or live?" Han Yu looked down on Lin daoxuan.


    The first day of Fengyun holy land, in Han Yu''s eyes, is no different from mole ants.


    Lin daoxuan''s face turned white in an instant. He never dreamed that Han Yu was so strong. Reluctantly move his right hand, trying to take out the life saving talisman and crush it to escape.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s hand was like a knife, and a stream of blood splashed. Lin daoxuan''s head was flying, and Han Yu''s soul power came out and shot into Lin daoxuan''s mind.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Lin daoxuan''s head exploded. He would rather blow himself up than give Han Yu what he had.


    Han Yu frowned. With a wave of his sleeve, he turned Lin daoxuan''s flesh and blood into fly ash. He put away the heaven and earth bag and left.


    Outside, the pot has been fried, because Lin daoxuan''s name has disappeared from the jade tablet.


    "What''s the matter? How did the name of daoxuan disappear?"


    "Is he in danger of being crushed?"


    People in Fengyun Holy Land constantly turn their heads around to check whether Lin daoxuan has appeared.


    "Lin daoxuan is dead!" An old man''s way of the holy land.


    "What?"


    The people in Fengyun holy land were stunned for half a sound, and then each became crazy.


    "He has a life preserver. How could he die?"


    "Is there something wrong with the lifesaver?"


    "There will never be any problem with the life saving talisman of our supreme holy land. The danger Lin daoxuan encountered must have made it too late for him to use it." The master of the Holy Land explained.


    "How can it be that there is such a dangerous place in the first place of the secret realm of the sun?" Lin Zhengjun roared.


    "There is no such dangerous place, but there are dangerous people." The master of the holy land.


    "Who is it? Who is it? " Lin Zhengjun raised his head and roared.


    Lin daoxuan''s death, no doubt in the crowd put a time bomb general, many people began to become uneasy. I thought there was a life-saving talisman, even if it was in danger, it would not endanger life. I didn''t expect that I would die so soon, and I''m the best among all the people.


    The storm of Lin daoxuan''s death has not subsided, and the name of someone on the jade tablet has disappeared. He is a member of the demon sect. The people of the demon cult exploded in an instant. However, this is just the beginning. In a short half an hour, three names of the demon sect were announced from the jade tablet, and they did not come out, indicating that the three people were all dead."The holy land must give us an explanation!" The old man, the leader of the demon sect, stares at Lingxiao Han Road, the holy master of the holy land.


    "It''s hard to avoid injury when we have a competition. There''s nothing to explain." The light way of Lingxiao Han.


    "Well, in this way, the life saving talisman of the holy land is a joke!" Soul solitary wild sarcastic way.


    "Life saving Charms can save people at critical moments, but not 100 percent. They encounter enemies who are too strong to have time to use them, and they can''t save them." Lingxiao Han road.


    The soul solitary wild face is gloomy like water, can''t speak for a moment.


    In the distance, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the master of yaochi palace. She might have guessed who did it.


    Jun Tianjie, Han Yu went all the way to the second entrance. Unexpectedly, he met four people one after another. One was Lin daoxuan, and the other three were members of the demon sect. Naturally, Han Yu would not be merciful. Pressing his finger to death was similar to pressing an ant to death.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Han Yu was advancing rapidly. Suddenly, three whistles came from his left side. When he turned his head, he saw three flying swords flying towards him at the same time. Han Yu did not choose to dodge.


    After three breaths, the sword flies back, and the three people rush over. They are the disciples of yuxu holy palace. The leader is Yun Taixu, who is always remembered by Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, today is your death date!"


    Yun Taixu took a sharp drink, held the sword in one hand, and whirled to kill Han Yu, while the other two attacked from both wings of Han Yu.


    Han Yu smiles faintly and waits for three people to kill.


    "Arrogant!" Cloud too empty eyes a cold, more murderous gas. The other two also sneered at each other. In their eyes, Han Yu was simply reckless to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    When Yun Taixu''s sword was just about to meet Han Yu, the scene suddenly changed and appeared in a strange world, which was surrounded by flowing light curtains, like water curtains.


    "The world of ideas?"


    Yuntaixu exclaimed.


    Han Yu appeared and looked at him with great significance.


    "You are a master in the later period of wusheng. Are you not Han Yu?" Yuntaixu scared out of his wits and kept backward.


    Han Yu slapped out.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The three people''s thoughts exploded in an instant and turned into light rain to dissipate.


    Han Yu returned to reality, and the three men were already lying in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The white dragon let out an excited cry and rushed out of Han Yu''s elixir field, looking at the cloud Taixu and his eyes shining. With a sudden inhalation, a blood source Qi is rushed out of the body of yuntaixu and absorbed by the white dragon.


    Then, the white dragon began to bloom with a terrible white glow. A cry of pain was heard in his mouth, and his body split and gradually changed into shape.


    Finally, the white dragon turned into another cloud Taixu and got all the memory of yuntaixu.


    "Is there a master disguised as an adult light disciple coming in to kill me?" Han Yu was very happy when he got the message from white dragon.


    The white dragon turned cloud Taixu took off his clothes and put his blue sword on his back.


    Han Yu quietly waited for the black hole to feed back, but the result let him down, black hole has been nothing.


    Han Yu took a look at the sky and frowned. The suppression of heaven was so terrible that black holes could not feed back and let him break through. So it was hard for him to go any further.


    Han Yu sighed secretly and drew out the original Qi of the other two people''s blood and let the purple dragon devour it. The purple dragon has reached the verge of resurrection. The reason is that the Dragon Qi emitted by Han Yu does not have enough basic conditions to revive Han Yu. Even if he swallows up the original Qi of his blood, he can not revive. Lifting his hand to destroy the bodies of the three, Han Yu took the white dragon back into his body and continued to move forward.


    Before the jade tablet outside, the master of yuxu holy palace was crazy. The names of the three people in yuxu holy palace disappeared from the jade tablet. It was not true. Many people could not help rubbing their eyes.


    "These three people are all five masters of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. Who can kill them at the same time? Don''t you give them a chance to use the life preserver? Who has such a great ability? "


    "Han Yu? Kendo one? Ling Zun Who is it? "


    Yuxu holy palace can''t think of who it is. No one else can think of it.


    Lingxiaohan and other masters of the Holy Land frowned, and three of them died at the same time. This is really unusual.


    "Even Ling Zun, it is difficult to kill three people at the same time. Unless it''s a sneak attack, but he doesn''t have to. Is it Kendo one? Kendo No. 1 and yuxu palace have no enmity, why do you do this? Han Yu is the only one who can do it. But does Han Yu have this ability? " Lingxiaohan''s thoughts whirled rapidly.


    Time goes on. Suddenly, another person''s name disappears from the jade tablet.


    This man is a master of Hualian Liuchong in the middle period of martial arts. He is one of the people who disguised himself to assassinate Han Yu.


    "How could it be? Do other sects send in disguised experts as well? " Yundaoyuan, the leader of the palace of yuxu holy palace, is greatly moved.


    However, he had a ghost in his heart and did not dare to tell his guess.


    "Boy, I said that the wanzu assembly will break your mouth!"


    "Pa!"


    A loud and clear slap in the face, Meng zuisheng''s half mouth was broken in an instant, fell on the ground and coughed up blood.


    "Devil, you''d better kill me, or I won''t let you go." Meng zuisheng roared.


    He is not an enemy at all when he meets the master of the magic cult of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. Quietly take out the lifeguard, ready to run away.


    "Bang!"


    The demon cult master stepped on it, and Meng zuisheng''s hand was exploded.


    The demon cult man squatted down and picked up the life-saving talisman and said with a sneer: "the life saving charm can''t save you either!"


    With that, he stepped on Meng zuisheng''s mouth and trampled his whole mouth to pieces.


    "Devil, my boss will never spare you!" Meng zuisheng roared in a vague voice.


    "Your boss? Han Yu? How long he will live is unknown. Do you still expect him? " The man said, a foot on Meng zuisheng''s heart, slowly force, slowly to Meng zuisheng''s heart.


    "Do you regret that you didn''t enjoy your life before? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too soon, I will let you enjoy the pain


    The man stepped on Meng zuisheng''s left knee and crushed Meng zuisheng''s knee slowly.


    "Kill me if you have seed!" Meng zuisheng roars, now death is a relief for him.


    "Hey, hey..." The man''s mouth, issued a gloomy laughter. Half smile, suddenly stop, head like watermelon general burst, body straight down."Shua!"


    A figure flashed away and suddenly appeared in front of Meng zuisheng.


    "Boss..." Meng zuisheng exclaimed in surprise.


    Han Yu squatted down and helped Meng zuisheng up. His vitality poured into Meng zuisheng''s body to help him heal his injury.


    "Boss, I knew you would come." Meng zuisheng suddenly hugged Han Yu and burst into tears.


    Han Yu was speechless and said with a smile: "a big man, what are you crying for?"


    Han Yu pushed Meng zuisheng away and quickly refined several herbs to heal his wounds. After Meng zuisheng was almost recovered, he said, "heal yourself. I''ll protect your Dharma."


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible crash in the void, and a four sided mask appeared, covering Han Yu and Meng zuisheng.


    "What''s going on?" Meng zuisheng was shocked.


    "Peace of mind and healing." Han Yu''s light way.


    Meng zuisheng glanced around and nodded to calm down.


    Four figures appeared around and slowly came to Han Yu. One of them was the elder Ren.


    "Four masters of martial arts in the middle period of Hualian Qizhong are here." Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    These four people, two are yuxu palace people, two are demon sect people. After Han Yu got the memory of Yun Taixu, he made a little plan to lead the four people to show up. Unexpectedly, the four people came very quickly.


    "Han Yu, this space has been blocked by us. Even if you have a lifesaver, you can''t escape. Hand that thing over, I''ll let you die Ren surnamed old man calmly low face to drink a way.


    "Since I have to die if I hand it in, why should I pay it?" Han Yu said with a faint smile, and his eyes were very meaningful.


    "Brother Ren, don''t talk nonsense with him. When I refine his soul, he will hand over your things." Evil cult an old man cruel smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    The first name appeared on the second floor of the jade tablet, lingzun. For this, we don''t think it''s strange that Ling Zun is not only powerful, but also not the first time he has entered the secret realm of Yangtian, so he didn''t cause too much alarm.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, an old man in yuxu holy palace gave a cry, which made people around him startled. They all looked at him curiously. The old man stared and opened his mouth, as if he had eaten a lump of cow dung.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cloud road far frowned and asked in a low voice. Yuntaixu and the disciples of yuxu holy palace fell down, which made him in a bad mood.


    "Ren The name of Ren Chenggong is missing! " The old man exclaimed.


    "Well?" Yundao looks at the place where Ren Chenggong was originally engraved. In an instant, his eyes become terrible and sweep to another name.


    This name is just another expert in yuxu palace.


    See that name, in his sight, slowly disappear.


    "Boom


    Yun Daoyuan''s head suddenly seems to be earth shaking. Two masters of martial arts in the middle period of Hualian Qizhong are dead. How can this be possible?


    "Ah..."


    There was a sound of exclamation, and the master of the demon cult was staring at the jade tablet. The names of the two masters of the demon sect also disappeared one after another.


    We all looked at the people of the two sects inexplicably. The people of the two sects have not died. The expression of shock is not normal.


    "No way!" The soul solitary wild exclaimed, the glance Shua swept to the Lingxiao Han, the evil spirit Teng Teng way: "despicable and shameless!"


    Subconsciously, he thought that it was the supreme holy land who had done something about it.


    "Hum!" The Lingxiao man gave a heavy cold hum, which made the world tremble violently.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Cloud road far scared a big jump, hurriedly to the soul solitary wild voice. This is the territory of the holy land. Once they start to fight, they will never get good.


    "You are the holy land, you must give me an explanation!" Soul lonely wild strong endure to kill read, gloomy way.


    "If your men are killed, that''s not good enough!" Lingxiao Han''s unfriendly way.


    "Why are all the dead people from our demon sect and the yuxu holy palace? I want to go in and find out! " The soul is lonely and hard.


    "It''s impossible, and not only your people will die!" Lingxiaohan responded strongly.


    After a long struggle, suddenly a figure flickered and a bloody man appeared, a disciple of Kongtong holy land. Everyone gathered around. This is the first person to come out of the secret place of the sun.


    After inquiry, we learned that there were many disputes between the orthodox sect and the demon sect, demon clan and yuxu holy palace, and the two sides fought each other. He was killed by a demon cult man, but he broke the life saving amulet and escaped.


    This is not surprising to all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of each disciple''s entering into the Yangtian secret realm is to compete with each other. During this period, we will inevitably suffer damage. For this reason, we have been prepared in mind and chose the Yangtian secret place in order to reduce the damage. However, our life saving talisman can only reduce the damage, not avoid the damage. Can''t we blame the holy land just because our disciples fell down? " The voice of the Lingxiao man was as loud as thunder.


    "Master Ling is right. Since we choose to send our descendants to the secret place of the sun, life and death depend on their strength!" Yao Chi palace master''s light way.


    Soul solitary wild and cloud road far don''t think so, because they have ghosts in their hearts, they suspect that other people also have ghosts.


    "Master Ling, I suspect that some people with evil intentions will let the old master disguise as adult light disciples and enter the secret realm of Yangtian. It is necessary for the supreme holy land to go in and explore it." The cloud road is far from the deep road.


    Now all the masters they sent in are dead, and they are not afraid to find out anything. He now suspected that he was the master of "secretly" protecting Han Yu, and he followed Han Yu into the secret realm of Yangtian.


    "Yes, I must. I think there must be something strange in this. Otherwise, who can kill three or four heroes at once among the disciples who go in? " The lonely and gloomy way.


    Lingxiao Han frowned. In fact, when Yun Taixu and other three people were killed at the same time, he was a little suspicious that an old master had broken in, but he was still not sure. He thought for a while and said, "there are clear rules for the wanzu assembly. I believe that any sect here is open and aboveboard, and there is no need to investigate it. The disappearance of the names of those people from the jade tablet at the same time does not mean that they were killed by one person at the same time. It may be a coincidence that the fighting in different places ended at the same time


    Soul solitary wild cries: "which has such a coincidence matter, the supreme holy land must investigate clearly."


    Lingxiao Han narrowed his eyes, looked at many experts and asked, "what do you think?"


    Many people expressed their support for the supreme holy land. Except for the evil cult and the yuxu holy palace, they were shameless and secretly sent experts to sneak in. The rest of the sects were still trustworthiness. They are not afraid of investigation. At the same time, they are also worried that other sects are playing tricks against their own disciples, so they naturally support the investigation.


    Lingxiaohan nodded and sent three martial arts masters to enter the secret place of Yangtian.Han Yu and Meng zuisheng, the core area of the Juntian realm and the entrance of the second heaven realm, suddenly came out of the valley where the entrance was located and met them.


    "Boss, the master of demon clan blocked the entrance of heaven world and threatened not to let you in." Wind and waves, angry road.


    "Han Xiaodi, let''s avoid it for a while and wait until they leave us." No way.


    "It''s OK. Go and have a look." Han Yu smiles. Go straight to the valley where the entrance is.


    The huge valley was filled with monsters. Not only did he threaten not to let Han Yu in, but also other righteous people were not allowed to enter, which was extremely overbearing.


    "Oh, Han Yu, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as Han Yu entered the valley, the silver ape saw him, waving the stick in his hand, and his face was vicious.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, all the monsters moved their bodies to look at Han Yu, causing a position to shake. There are hundreds of monsters in total. The leading ones are silver ape and Prince Peng.


    However, the two of them are not the strongest. There are also five masters of Hualian in the three headed demon saint.


    "A bunch of mobs, you want to block the boss''s step? Get out of the way Meng zuisheng disdains scolding.


    No strange to see Meng zuisheng, do not know where he came to such a great courage. Then he looked thoughtfully at Han Yu.


    "Hum!" "Han Yu," said the silver ape, "Han Yu, if you can''t even go to the second heaven world, you will be expelled from the secret place of Yangtian. Will the Northern Wilderness war two years ago become the biggest joke in the world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    "Are you qualified to comment on that war?" The wind and waves rage. Han Yu is not allowed to blaspheme their God.


    "Brothers together, drive him out of the secret place of the sun, let him become the most ridiculous joke in the world!" With a roar, the silver ape took the lead in rushing to Han Yu with his stick. Other monsters also roared and dived. Suddenly, hundreds of monsters moved together, as if thousands of troops were galloping. It was extremely terrifying.


    All the evil spirits condensed together and turned into a pile of thunder clouds.


    Wu Lai''s face sank, ready for a bloody battle. The wind and waves are big and the wind and waves are fierce. I can''t help but sweat from my forehead, but I don''t withdraw a step. Some righteous people were scared away, others rushed to stand side by side with Han Yu and others, ready to help Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a strong breath, like a volcanic eruption, rushed out of Han Yu''s body, instantly dispersing the other party''s evil spirit.


    "Wusheng mid-term Hualian Liuzhong?"


    At the same time, the army of monsters and beasts that were rushing furiously seemed to hit the south wall, and all of them stopped abruptly.


    "In the middle of the martial sage, Hualian Liuzhong was scared to death. If the eldest revealed his true cultivation, he would not frighten you to death!" Meng zuisheng thought, can''t help but curl his lips.


    Wu Lai was surprised to see Han Yu. She knew that Han Yu had hidden his accomplishments, but she did not expect that Han Yu had reached such a terrible level.


    Big waves and strong waves, great joy, worry about the moment disappeared. Those who came to help Han Yu were also slightly relieved.


    "Don''t be afraid, brothers. His fists are hard to beat our four hands!"


    A demon saint in the middle of the five heavy green cattle stand out, this word, a lot of monsters become fierce.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted, and there were countless array patterns floating on his body, and the array pattern storm appeared. Hundreds of monsters were suddenly shrouded by the array pattern storm.


    "Roar Oh Ah... " For a moment, all sorts of screams rang out.


    Array pattern storm, a large area of indiscriminate attack and kill, they are ten times more than Han Yu''s opponent.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A monster smashed the life-saving talisman and disappeared in the storm of array pattern. Soon, all the monsters disappeared. Han Yu took back the array pattern storm, and the valley became quiet in an instant, so that needles could be heard.


    The people around were shocked.


    Han Yu smiles and nods at those who come to help, and then goes to the entrance.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill them all?" Meng zuisheng asked.


    "They are waiting for me. They just want to drive me out, not to kill me. Why should I kill them?" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Boss, you are really a Bodhisattva


    It''s quiet here, but there''s a lot of noise outside.


    A head of monster flickered on the ground, all covered with black and blue, saw many giants a burst of scalp numbness. When asked that so many monsters were only injured by Han Yu, many people couldn''t help sucking cold air.


    "It''s really terrible. In more than two years, Hualian has broken through from the fourth level of Hualian to the sixth level of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. It''s really worthy of its reputation."


    "Was Lin daoxuan killed by Han Yu?"


    "Is yuntaixu also killed by him?"


    Cloud road far and soul solitary field looked at one eye, the heart turned up the waves.


    "Are those four masters also killed by Han Yu?" Soul lonely wild to cloud road far transmission, voice some tremble.


    "No matter how strong he is, he can''t kill so many people at once!" The voice of the cloud road was low, and his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip out of the water.


    "Don''t forget, he is a nine circle earth discharging division. If he arranges a killing array in advance and leads four of them into the battle, it will not be difficult to kill them at the same time!" The soul is lonely and wild.


    Yun Daoyuan''s heart was shocked, and he almost forgot another identity of Han Yu.


    The killing array arranged by the nine circle unloading division is really not difficult to kill the master of Hualian Qizhong in the middle period of wusheng.


    "How did Han Yu know that we sent the experts in?" The cloud road is far from the doubt.


    "Our people have been killed so many that they may have leaked the secret ahead of time." The soul is lonely and wild.


    The holy land of Fengyun, the holy palace of yuxu, and the demon sect are all covered with clouds. However, the master of the yaochi palace always has a smile on his face.


    "Is this heaven? Except that the color of the land is different from that of Jun heaven, are the rest similar? " Meng zuisheng''s eyes swept around, looking bored.


    "In addition to the great gravitation of the heaven, the force of the void will turn into attack and kill. Be careful." Han Yudao.


    "We are not afraid of the boss." Meng zuisheng smiles.


    Han Yu was not angry and said: "the attack and kill in the void here is due to your cultivation. It''s the best training for you. I won''t do anything if it doesn''t endanger your lives."


    The big wind and waves, the fierce wind and waves and Meng zuisheng were all ready to fight.


    "Whoosh!"


    While speaking, Wu Lai evolved a killing light in front of her and flew over her shoulder. Big waves, fierce waves and Meng zuisheng were scared, instantly raised the spirit."Boom


    Suddenly, a huge white blade fell from the sky and chopped at Han Yu.


    "Isn''t it that the empty attack and killing should result from cultivation? Why is it so strong? " Nothing to exclaim.


    This white blade makes her soul throb, and makes her feel small like a mole ant. It can''t be a martial saint in the middle of the lotus six people can attract.


    "Back Meng zuisheng pulled Wu Lai, wrapped in a daze of the wind and waves and violent rapid regression.


    Han Yu looked up at the white blade. His face was calm, and he hit out against the sky.


    "Boom


    The blade of the blade was touched by Han Yu''s fist seal, and then burst into pieces. The terrible wind and waves made no one come and others flew backward.


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall? How could it be? " Nothing to daze.


    "Why not? Be careful


    Han Yu turned around, flicked his finger, and the flying sword that attacked Wu Lai burst into pieces. Wu Lai was shocked. If Han Yu didn''t react quickly, she would have to suffer a lot.


    "Are you not Han Xiaodi?" No, there are still some who haven''t responded.


    "Be careful. I''ll tell you about it later." Han Yudao.


    The big wind and waves nodded hastily. They were shocked, but as long as Han Yu did it, they all took it for granted. In contrast, Wu Lai reacts more slowly. Han Yu smashes many attacks for her, and then begins to deal with the empty attack and kill himself.


    Wu Lai seems to be a weak beauty, but she is so strong that she startles Meng zuisheng. As soon as the strength of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng broke out, she was a female god of war. She was quite arrogant to block and kill gods and Buddhas.


    Meng zuisheng, big waves and fierce waves are infected, passionate fighting.


    The virtual attack and kill evolved here is equal to everyone''s strength, which is a good place to hone ourselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu with a few people slowly to the third entrance line, in the void constantly evolved to attack and kill intercept their way.


    Han Yu''s attack and killing are the most terrible, but he is the most relaxed one. No matter what is killed, he will be smashed with one punch. In contrast, Meng zuisheng, the big storm and the fierce storm lead to the weakest attack and kill, but the three are the hardest.


    Wu Lai is also very relaxed. She can hardly stand her two moves.


    With the help of Han Yu, it took them only half a day to get to the third entrance and enter the third heaven.


    The changing heaven realm is more terrible than the heaven world. The five elements are changeable, and the attack and killing of the illusion are unpredictable. Only when they enter this area, a white giant tiger appears to fight with Han Yu.


    A green dragon is entangled with Wu Lai. A Black Turtle deals with Meng zuisheng, a red bird with strong wind and waves, and a red Unicorn with fierce wind and waves.


    Han Yu used three fists to blow up the giant tiger.


    Wu Lai used 13 moves to kill the dragon.


    When the wind and waves are fierce, they are the first to lose the battle and are trampled on by the big Kirin. Han Yu''s eyes were swift and his hand was quick. He shot the Kirin with a finger sword. Then the wind and waves were defeated, and his opponent was smashed.


    Finally, Meng zuisheng managed to beat his opponent back, but he was also black and blue.


    Han Yu held up the array pattern shield, wrapped the three people inside, and walked with Wu Lai side by side. The training of the three is almost complete.


    Han Yu and Wu all the way to kill in, only three hours to get to the entrance of the fourth heavy, happened to meet Xu zizhuo at the entrance.


    "No sister, it''s a coincidence that you are here." Xu zizhuo''s way was smiling, but there was a cold color between his eyebrows.


    "You can still laugh. If I were you, I would run away." Wu Lai said with a bad smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xu zizhuo''s face changed.


    No look to Han Yu, smiling way: "Han Xiaodi, it''s time for you to perform."


    Xu zizhuo said angrily, "no, do you still want to join hands with outsiders to deal with me? In this way, even if you win, you won''t be recognized by your elders! "


    Wu Lai shook his hand at Xu zizhuo and pointed out: "I didn''t unite with anyone. It''s Han Xiaodi and you to solve the personal grudges."


    Xu zizhuo back a few steps, quickly turned toward the entrance to rush.


    Before he took a few steps, he clapped his back lightly, and his body exploded with a bang. After a while, his face was completely bloodless.


    "Are you the six fold cultivation of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng?" Xu zizhuo looked at Han Yu and exclaimed. He couldn''t believe the feeling of this moment.


    Han Yu raised his hand and went away.


    Xu zizhuo was so scared that his soul trembled three times. He quickly crushed the talisman and disappeared.


    Han Yu took back his hand, took several people to the entrance and entered the fourth level.


    "Ah, Han Yu, I won''t let you go." Outside, Xu zizhuo just appeared and yelled, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It was the first time we knew that he was beaten by Han Yu.


    "What''s going on?" Xu''s face turned ugly. This time, however, it involved the selection of future successors of wanguge Pavilion. Xu zizhuo, who had high hopes of the Xu family, came out so soon.


    "It was Han Yu who attacked me. I was not his opponent. I could only crush the life saving talisman." Xu zizhuo hated the way.


    "Damn Han Yu, my Xu family has never offended him, but he treats us like this. It''s hateful!" Xu Gaoyang angrily said that he wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces.


    "There is no one to instigate Han Yu to do so." Xu zizhuo hated Han Yu, but he hated Wu Lai even more.


    "What? How can Wu Lai unite with outsiders to deal with you? " Xu Gaoyang exclaimed.


    "Xu zizhuo, don''t talk nonsense!" No day appeared and cried in a deep voice.


    "I..." Xu zizhuo opened his mouth and swallowed it again.


    "It is not the demeanor of an inheritor to unite with outsiders to deal with his own disciples." Xu Gaoyang road.


    "We''ll wait until we come out." Wu Tian said calmly.


    Han Yu, the fourth Xuantian realm in the secret realm of Yangtian, was suddenly pulled into a strange world -- the world of ideas!


    "The tempering of ideas?" Han Yu gave a faint smile. No time is allowed for explanation.


    suddenly appears, as like as two peas, who are just like him. He is directly involved in the attack and attack on Han Yu.


    "Boom


    A great war began.


    Ten minutes later, the opponent is killed by Han Yu, and Han Yu returns to the real world.


    Wu Lai, Meng zuisheng, stormy waves and fierce waves are still fighting against ideas.


    Suddenly, Meng zuisheng''s face turned white. Han Yu realized that Meng zuisheng must be in danger. He forced his way into his mind world. As expected, Meng zuisheng''s mind was beaten black and blue. Han Yu killed his opponent and pulled him back to reality.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."Meng zuisheng sat on the ground and gasped. See the big wind and waves and waves still insist, can''t help some inferiority way: "I even can''t compare these two guys."


    Han Yu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "both of them are Qi Tianshi. The soul is stronger than you, and the idea is naturally stronger than you."


    Soon, the face of the storm was white. Han Yu pulled him back to reality, and then he could not hold on to the storm. Wu Lai finally wakes up, but her opponent, she killed herself, a face of complacency.


    "The fourth one almost killed me, boss. I''m not going forward." Meng zuisheng said.


    The big wind and waves looked at each other fiercely, and the former said, "our brother is not going forward, it''s here."


    Han Yu nodded. Although he could take the three to a higher level, there was no need to release the black dragon to protect them, and then he and Wu came to the entrance of the fifth level.


    "Those three annoying guys have finally got rid of us. No one will disturb our two people''s world any more!" No way to smile.


    "So what should we do?" Han Yu looked at Xiang Wu with a bad smile.


    "I think it''s good now." Wu Lai pretends to be stupid.


    Han Yu just joked with her. Before long, they entered the fifth heaven.


    Wu Lai doesn''t know whether he is really afraid of being lost or not. Holding Han Yu''s arm is not letting go. He has to stick with Han Yu to make Han Yu very speechless.


    The outside world is not peaceful.


    From the sixth floor of the jade tablet, a name quietly intruded into everyone''s sight.


    At this time, eight names have been hung on the sixth floor, namely Ling Tian, Kendo 1, Hun Qianfan, Chen Mengyao (yaochi saint), Xuanwu, Lingxiao (LingXiao saint), Golden Horn king and qitianxia.


    For the name of Qi Tianxia, many people are still very strange, so that set off a burst of heated discussion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    "Which school is Qi Tianxia a hero? Why have you never heard of it before?" A lot of people ask such questions.


    "Qi Tianxia is a disciple of my holy land!" Lingxiao Han Road, with a few pride in the tone.


    He was not calm in his heart. Although Qi Tianxia showed extraordinary talent after entering the holy land, lingxiaohan didn''t expect that he could keep pace with the most outstanding people.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to lingzun, there were such talents in the Holy Land!" A lot of people sighed and felt great pressure.


    Anyone who can reach the sixth level of the secret realm of the sun is a genius. Thank God for every force. Two holy places appear at once. It''s hard to avoid envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Look, the name of Qi Tianxia jumps in front of the king of golden horn, which shows that he has surpassed the king of golden horn!"


    "The king of golden horn can be compared with Xuanwu. It''s very good to be in the same sky!"


    The crowd marveled.


    And this is just the beginning of the surprise.


    Half a day later, the name qitianxia surpassed Lingxiao, Xuanwu and hunqianfan. As a result, Chen Mengyao (the holy daughter of yaochi) surpassed the soul Qianfan, which did not cause much attention.


    "I didn''t expect that such a black horse appeared in the wanzu assembly. Qi Tianxia is definitely a person who can compete with Ling Zun and kendo."


    "Master Ling, it''s really gratifying that there is another unique genius in your school!"


    Many people gave lingxiaohan a sour congratulation.


    The Lingxiao Han and the masters of the holy land are all laughing. A genius at the level of lingzun and qitianxia can be guaranteed a supremacy status in the future. If you get two, you can dominate the world.


    Many people have seen the glorious future of the holy land.


    It''s a world full of light. It''s hard for saints to open their eyes when they''re here. Wherever the light goes, they can evolve into terror killing opportunities.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a vast ocean, the waves were surging, and there was the potential to break through nine days.


    In the sea, a huge turtle, like walking on the ground, strolling around, carrying a pattern of eight trigrams on his back, and holding a huge head like a dragon head.


    "King golden horn, today I will clean up the door for the demon clan and kill you traitor!" Xuanwu looks at the small beast on the opposite side, and the way is deep.


    The small beast on the opposite side is pitifully small compared with the mountain like Xuanwu.


    He stood with his front feet in his chest, his eyes squinting at Xuanwu, full of disdain. This little beast, of course, is a small horn.


    "You dead tortoise, you are also qualified to replace the demon clan?" Little horn curled his mouth. The sound of milk and milk, with the action now, makes people laugh.


    "Landslides and tsunamis!"


    Xuanwu a burst drink, the sea is not calm, instantly become more violent, there is a great momentum of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    Heavy and heavy waves from all directions to the small corner, each of the major waves are like a tiger, terrible.


    "Watch the move


    The little horn jumped up and made a movement of white crane flapping its wings. Then it landed on the sea and made a sweeping leg.


    A golden aperture expands rapidly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As long as it is a big wave hit by the aperture, it will explode instantly and the sea surface will return to calm.


    "Come again!"


    Small angle one hit to resolve the attack and kill of Xuanwu, there are still some unfinished ways.


    Basaltic heavy cold hum, again control the waves hit, this time the waves, more fierce than just a few times.


    Small horn also came to a white crane wings, and then natural and unrestrained fall, display a strong wind swept leaves. Despite its short legs, it is powerful.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The big wave, blow up again.


    Small angle patted the front paw, boring way: "can you come to some more powerful?"


    The sixth level of haotianjie, kill all over the place, hidden everywhere, Xiaojiao and Xuanwu war, but also by the surrounding kill light attack.


    However, both of them are too strong. Those who kill all will not pose any threat to them, and they will not be able to get close to them.


    "I''m so angry, too!"


    Xuanwu Qi makes the three corpse gods jump violently and smoke is generated inside the seven orifices.


    "The sea in Kowloon!"


    "Boom..."


    In all directions, the water column rolled up in all directions and went into the sky, which had the potential to break through the sky. The water column rushes to the clouds in the sky and turns into a water dragon. It rushes down to the small corner and kills it. Each water dragon has the five fold cultivation of demon saint''s mid-term lotus transformation, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Little Doyle!" Small angle disdainful way.


    as like as two peas in a pair of patterns, he jumped out of the body and jumped out of nine small animals that looked exactly alike. After that, they stood up, holding forward feet, and glimpsing eight sides, a cool look.


    "Hit me to death!"Small angle points to the water dragon to drink. The nine animals as like as two peas were all heard and went up with the dragon. Xiaojiao holds hands and looks at Xuanwu provocatively.


    "What kind of magic are you?" Asked Xuanwu.


    It''s amazing to have so many avatars all at once.


    "Ever changing!" Small horn tender voice rings out, "or, send you a few more?"


    as like as two peas, the little animals quickly rushed to the plate. After a while, hundreds of animals were exactly alike.


    Xuanwu''s eyes widened with fright, and involuntarily stepped back. There are more than one hundred, each of them has the five fold cultivation of transforming lotus in the middle period of demon sage. How to fight this? Xuanwu''s scalp was numb for a moment.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xiao Jiao looked up with a smile and pointed to Xuanwu and said, "break off the turtle shell to the king and make the roof!"


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Hundreds of small beasts roared together and ran to kill Xuanwu. Although the small animals are small, so many of them are killed together, the momentum is still very frightening.


    Xuanwu raised his front foot and slapped the sea. All kinds of weapons such as swords, spears, swords and halberds were instantly produced in the sea.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All kinds of weapons break through the air, so lively.


    The avatars of small horns, waving their fists, smashing a weapon with one punch, and destroying and decaying all the way, there is nothing to stop them.


    Xuanwu retreated while defending, and soon the army came close and waved fists. Xuanwu quickly retracted his head and limbs back into the turtle shell, and the shell spun and dashed.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, an Avatar was smashed.


    Then another avatar was smashed.


    However, Xiaojiao didn''t feel any pain at all. He hugged his hands and giggled: "it''s a shrinking turtle again, gagaga..."


    Xuanwu was very angry, but there were too many incarnations of Xiaojiao, which could only be defended. Seeing that the avatar couldn''t break the suspended turtle shell, Xiaojiao turned his eyes. At an order, all the avatars retreated and surrounded the Xuanwu.


    "Pooh, Pooh You shrinking turtle... "


    All the incarnations spit at the Xuanwu together, satirizing, laughing and laughing.


    "Ah Golden Horn, you are deceiving too much Xuanwu poked out his head and roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Boom, boom..."


    Only in a flash, countless fist marks beckoned to Xuanwu''s head. Xuanwu was shocked and quickly retracted his head. The seal was hit on the shell of the tortoise, which did not cause much damage.


    The avatars spat at Xuanwu again.


    "What bully people too much? We should say that they deceive tortoises too much!" Small horn in the distance, merciless teasing.


    "Ah Golden Horn Puff... "


    All of a sudden, blood splashed under the turtle shell, and Xuanwu vomited blood directly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Jiao and the avatars, together with the sky laugh. The tender laughter, like a knife in general, mercilessly cut on the soul of the basaltic.


    "Boom


    Xuanwu''s body suddenly shakes, evaporates the whole sea, and destroys the sky.


    The eight trigrams on his back suddenly flew up and turned into a disc to kill around.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Soon, the avatar of Xiaojiao was chopped up by the eight diagrams, and the eight diagrams quickly killed Xiaojiao.


    The small angle blows out three fists in succession, and the fist seal is smashed when it is touched by the eight diagrams.


    "See how I break you!"


    The right front foot of the small corner, facing the storm, instantly turned into hundreds of feet long, holding a huge fist, heavy bombardment in the eight diagrams.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, the Eight Diagrams flew back, and Xiao Jiao''s fist was cracked, and the golden blood spilled down.


    "Whoosh!"


    The eight trigrams flew back, and after a half circle, they flew back again. When they reached a thousand feet away from the small corner, they suddenly disintegrated and scattered in all directions to the small corner. They turned into a larger eight trigrams pattern and surrounded the small corner.


    "Eight trigrams seal heaven and earth and transform heaven and earth into heaven and earth!"


    Xuanwu burst drink, the Eight Diagrams began to spin. All of a sudden, heaven and earth are still, time is frozen, only the eight diagrams are turning.


    Small horn felt a terrible force was crushing its body, to crush its body.


    "Chuangshi Tiandao!"


    Xiaojiao became serious in an instant. With a big drink, the vitality of his whole body suddenly converged to the golden horn. Suddenly, there was an incomparable golden light on the golden horn, as if to turn into a sun.


    "Whoosh!"


    From the top of the golden horn, a stream of gold gas rushes out, reaching the height of ten thousand feet, and quickly turns into a golden sword.


    On the big sword, there is a flickering heavenly power, just like the emperor of heaven coming into the world, which makes Xuanwu feel a bit afraid from his own heart. Staring at the knife, the pupil shrinks deeper and deeper.


    "Broken!"


    With a drink from the small horn, Chuangshi Tiandao falls from the sky and cuts down with force.


    This knife seems to be able to cut through chaos and create a new world. It''s like a knife used by the creator God to create heaven and earth. Under this knife, all things in heaven and earth are mole ants, even divine animals, all of which originate from the palpitation of blood vessels.


    Chuangshi Tiandao cleaved it, and it was right on the eight diagrams.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal hand over rings through the world.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Xuanwu opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. His eyes were covered with fear.


    "What magic is this? What is its origin? "


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, there were cracks in the eight diagrams. Soon, the Eight Diagrams exploded.


    Xuanwu was strongly bitten, and was instantly shaken to the breaking of meridians, broken five internal organs, and constantly spitting blood out of the mouth.


    Small angle''s condition is much better, in addition to look a little tired on the look, pour also didn''t get what injury.


    Xuanwu involuntarily stepped back and exclaimed, "what race are you?"


    Small angle embraces the front foot, slowly walks to the Xuanwu, smiles the way: "specially eats the divine animal race."


    "You..." Xuanwu gnaws his teeth.


    "I haven''t eaten the roast turtle yet. I don''t know what it''s like!" Xiao Jiao looks at Xuanwu from top to bottom, as if examining delicious food.


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes were shining for a moment. When Xuanwu looked at it, he felt cold from head to foot. He hesitated to crush the life-saving talisman and escape.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the void behind the small angle burst open, and an arrow wrapped in black gas passed through the back of the small angle.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Jiao''s lower body was blown to pieces and screamed in pain.


    "Well?" Xuanwu was stunned, his eyes Shua swept to the back of the small corner, only to see a man wrapped in the black gas. In the black air, a series of remnant spirits were like the devil''s, and they were screaming with their teeth and claws.


    "Soul thousand fan?" Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The arrow, wrapped in black gas, flew around and fell back into the hands of Hun Qianfan. Hun Qianfan again put on the long bow and aimed at the small horn.


    "Soul thousand fan, you are despicable and shameless!" Little horn was furious.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hun Qianfan didn''t speak. He pulled his bow and let out his arrow. The black arrow, like a soul lock arrow, exudes a cold and sharp breath, which makes the soul of Xiaojiao tremble three times.Small horn a cold hum, the front claws quickly move, forming a shield in front of the body.


    "Dong!"


    The arrow hit the shield and pushed the small horn back at full speed. Thousands of feet away from the exit, the shield suddenly burst open, and the arrow once again passed through the body with a small angle, and the lower body, which had just been condensed, exploded again.


    Xiao Jiao had already consumed a lot in the battle with Xuanwu just now. Before that, he was attacked by Hun Qianfan, and his combat power fell sharply. At this time, where was the opponent of Hun Qianfan.


    "Soul thousand fan, enough!" All of a sudden, the way of Xuanwu is low.


    "Xuanwu, would you like me to help you get rid of this traitor?" Hun Qianfan takes back his arrow, pulls his bow again and prepares to shoot.


    "You don''t have to deal with the affairs of our demon clan. I don''t care about your sneak attack in the dark!" The way of Xuanwu and low. As a divine beast, it has its pride.


    "Hum!" Hun Qianfan snorted and arched again.


    This time, Xiaojiao was well prepared to avoid the killing arrow, but he was also shocked to cough up blood.


    "Golden horn, don''t you crush the talisman and leave?" Xuanwu frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Hum!" Xiao Jiao snorted and began to take the initiative to attack and kill.


    All of a sudden, a scale the size of a nail plate appeared in his hand. When the small angle pressed on the back of his claw, the scale quickly split and formed numerous small scales. Finally, a scale dress was formed, which wrapped all the small horns, making it look like wearing a golden armor.


    this scale is the little steed stolen from the old fellow Smith, and it is found to be useful. This scale is a protective clothing.


    It has to be said that the people who made this treasure coat at that time were very original. Who can see a piece of scale and associate it with the treasure coat?


    Small horn took out a golden sword and waved it to the soul thousand fan. Dagao is not directly proportional to it, but in the hands of Xiaojiao, it is a tiger and a tiger. This big sword is made according to the shape of Chuangshi Tiandao,


    "whoosh!"


    Fanla bows and shoots arrows.


    Small horn is not afraid at all, but straightens out his chest to let the arrow shoot.


    "When!" The long arrow hit the scales and was bounced back without injuring the small horn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Outside, the experts sent by the supreme holy land to investigate the yangtianmi territory came out, and everyone quickly surrounded them.


    "No one is an old master disguised in." An old man''s deep way, coldly looked at the cloud road far and the soul lonely wild.


    "Is it really Han Yu who did it?" Cloud road far and soul solitary field looked at one eye, not from the back straight out cool air.


    "Han Yu has entered the sixth level!" Suddenly, a voice came.


    Everyone quickly cast their eyes to the sixth floor of the jade tablet. Sure enough, Han Yu''s name appeared on the sixth floor.


    The people of demon sect and demon clan are all suddenly tight.


    Xuanwu and hunqianfan have been in the sixth level without much movement. Can Xuanwu and hunqianfan escape if they are met by Han Yu, the God of killing?


    The people of demon sect and demon clan would like to be able to rush to Xuanwu and hunqianfan immediately to remind them to run, but unfortunately they can''t.


    The masters of demon sect and demon clan have a feeling of suffocation. Some even have a cold sweat in their palms.


    The sixth bright sky, dazzling, piercing eyes, every ray of light may turn into the most terrible killing light. Han Yu propped up the array pattern shield to protect him and Wu. He allowed those who killed all to bombard on the array pattern shield and could not hurt them at all.


    Wu Lai took Han Yu''s arm, and with a smile on his face, he followed Han Yu. Without any effort, he could go up one heavy one.


    Before coming to Haotian world, Han Yu also met Kong Yan and Kong Ling brothers and sisters. They were lost in the Youtian realm. It was Han Yu who pulled them back to the right path. The two brothers and sisters stayed in the Youtian realm, waiting for the end of the assembly.


    Another place in Haotian world, Xiaojiao and hunqianfan are waging a terrorist war.


    The small horn has scales to protect the body, and is born to be invincible. However, he is seriously injured, and his power to attack and kill is limited, and he can''t hurt the soul Qianfan.


    Xuanwu looked at it for a while and turned away. I really don''t care what hunqianfan did.


    "Why hasn''t Han Yu come yet?" The small corner moves around, and Han Yu is not seen.


    It insists on fighting with Hun Qianfan, which is to hold Hun Qianfan and wait for Han Yu to kill him. Otherwise, it would have gone.


    "When!"


    Another arrow shot at the small angle''s body, failed to hurt the small angle, soul thousand fan decisively took the arrow, took out a black axe. Urged by the soul thousand fan, the axe recovers in a large area, and suddenly a terrible breath makes Xiao Jiao tremble.


    "High level Paladin?" Xiao Jiao exclaimed, then turned and ran away.


    "Hum!" The soul thousand Brahma cut down with one axe and locked all the way to Xiaojiao.


    "Boom


    The axe fell heavily on the small angle''s back, and the terrible force was like a flood rushing through the scales on the small angle''s body.


    Although the scales were not damaged, the small horn was shocked to vomit blood.


    "What if you have treasure clothes to protect your body? Watch me shake you to death again and again!" Soul thousand fan sneer repeatedly, it is an axe to cut.


    "You despicable, insidious, cunning, shameless, ugly..." Xiao Jiao scolded, and his heart was really oppressed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Half an hour later, Xiaojiao was bombarded many times, and some of them were unstable.


    "Do you want King ben to crush the talisman and run away?" Xiaojiao was very unwilling, and he didn''t want to do it.


    Fight while looking for an opportunity to retreat.


    But the two people''s state is not the same, where the small horn run soul thousand fan.


    "Boom


    Xiao Jiao was hit by an axe again, and was hit heavily on the ground. He couldn''t get up for a while.


    Hun Qianfan fell from the sky, the axe pressed on the small horn, and said coldly: "you have the opportunity to crush the life amulet to escape, but you have not, which means you don''t want to be eliminated like this. You also want to challenge a higher level. Cooperate with me, and I can satisfy you."


    "Pooh!" Small angle vomited a mouthful of blood, cold looking at the soul thousand fan.


    "Give me your clothes and I''ll let you go once." The soul thousand fan light way, in the eye actually is braves the essence light.


    "You dream!" Small angle gnashing teeth.


    "Bang!"


    Hun Qianfan raised his axe and hit the small horn with an axe, which made his eyes roll and his limbs twitch.


    "Don''t you crush the talisman yet?"


    Soul thousand fan sneer, it is an ax to hit again.


    He wanted to take the little horn''s life-saving talisman and kill him. But Xiao Jiao''s whole body was wrapped in scales. He could only torture him, but he could not kill him for a while. What''s more, if Xiaojiao uses the life-saving talisman to escape, he can''t help it. He intentionally says this to stimulate Xiaojiao.


    "Hum, even if you practice for another thousand years, don''t want to break the king''s treasure clothes. If you have the ability, you will kill the king!" Small angle slants to glance at the soul thousand Sanskrit, thick disdain.


    "Hum!"


    Hun Qianfan''s face was cold, and he was cut down with an axe.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    For a while, Xiao Jiao was beaten by hunqianfan as a sandbag.After hundreds of bombardment, Xiaojiao''s body was shaken countless times, and the scales were soaked with blood.


    The soul thousand fan has no pity at all, and is more and more cruel.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, if my king died here today, you and he are the chief culprit!" Little horn bears it.


    Han''s life-saving is to endure the pain.


    "Little horn!"


    "King of golden horn!"


    When Xiaojiao was drowsy, he suddenly heard two exclamations. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a relaxed smile.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the void where hunqianfan is located exploded.


    The soul thousand fan not but is not surprised, but joyful way: "finally gave you to wait for to come!"


    Without saying anything, the backhand chopped the axe in his hand. Xiao Jiao is waiting for Han Yu, and he is waiting for Han Yu.


    The axe breaks the void, but is easily grasped by one hand. This one is a cold face.


    "You..." The soul of the thousand fan was shocked. Han Yu raised his hand and caught him. Han Yu''s strength was unimaginable.


    "Boom


    Han Yu punched Hun Qianfan''s chest, and the lower half of Hun Qianfan''s body was like tofu, which was exploded and smashed, leaving only one head.


    Han Yu grabs his head and slaps him on the ground. The head of Hun Qianfan is like a watermelon.


    No see a burst of scalp numbness, this is too cruel.


    Han Yu didn''t kill Hun Qianfan. Soon, Hun Qianfan screamed and turned into a body. Then, Han Yu broke his lower body. After that, Han Yu sealed his soul and head, and the soul thousand fan had only one head left. Even if he could regenerate his body, he could not grow because his head was sealed.


    "Han Yu, what are you going to do to me?" Soul thousand fan''s face became bloodless, now he wanted to commit suicide can not, this feeling, let his heart tremble.


    Han Yu kicked in the head of Hun Qianfan, and his head flew out like a ball and rolled on the ground. Han Yu used to pick up Xiaojiao, and quickly took out two top-grade medicine kings, refining and chemical into Xiaojiao''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    The seventh is Zhu Tianjie.


    A simple, cheerful laugh rang out.


    I saw a small golden beast, kicking a round thing, running around, very happy. Behind the small beast, a man and a woman with a smile, slowly followed.


    This small animal is naturally a small horn. The round thing is the head of Hun Qianfan. Now it has become the plaything of the little horn. When he is kicked up and down, left and right by the small horn, Hun Qianfan can only bear it, not commit suicide.


    Here is a red world full of illusions. If you are not careful, you will fall into a dreamland.


    Han Yu always sticks to his heart and keeps his head clear. Zhu Tianjie, who makes countless people smell it, has no influence on him. Wu Lai and Xiao Jiao will be awakened by Han Yu as long as they have a tendency to fall into a dreamland. They are also not affected by any.


    In the outside world, the people of the demon clan were slightly relieved when they saw Xuanwu coming to the front, while the people of the demon sect all held their breath. The name of Hun Qianfan is next to Han Yu, Wu Lai and King Jin Jiao, which is not a good omen.


    After a long time, the name of Hun Qianfan did not disappear from the jade tablet. The people of the demon sect could not help but feel relieved that Hun Qianfan and Han Yu did not meet. It was only because they were in parallel positions that they were displayed on the jade tablet together.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a figure flashed. This is a woman in white. Her face is covered with a veil. Her white dress has been dyed red with blood in many places.


    On the jade tablet, the name "Lingxiao" disappeared.


    "The most outstanding talents were injured. What happened to her?" Everyone looks at Lingxiao curiously.


    The master of yuxu holy palace rushed around and inquired about the reason. Knowing that Lingxiao and Chen Mengyao had a big war, she was defeated and left by crushing the life saving talisman. Everyone nodded with relief. However, when they heard that Chen Mengyao was the cultivation of Hualian Qizhong in the middle period of martial arts, many people were in a daze and felt unreal.


    "How could it be possible that the saint of yaochi was actually a seven fold cultivation of lotus in the middle period of martial arts?"


    "Master of yaochi palace, is this true?"


    Everyone looked shocked and looked at the master of yaochi palace. He nodded gently.


    "Boom


    The scene was fried.


    "In the middle period of Wu Sheng''s cultivation, who is the rival among his peers?"


    "The first place in the ten thousand people''s Congress must be yaochi saint!"


    "Tut tut The goddess of yaochi is a monster... "


    The master of yaochi palace has a smile on his face, and his eyes are shining with strange light. I thought that you would be so surprised to learn that yaochi''s Saint daughter was Hualian Qizhong''s cultivation in the middle of the martial saint''s reign. If they knew that Han Yu was already one of the martial saints in the later period of wusheng''s reign, and that yaochi''s Saint could have today''s achievements, would they doubt life?


    "Look, the goddess of yaochi has surpassed the whole world and is about to enter the eighth level!"


    Everyone''s eyes quickly swept to the jade tablet, and saw that Chen Mengyao''s three words were moving to a higher level. In about ten minutes, he appeared on the eighth floor of the jade tablet, becoming the first person to enter the eighth level of the secret realm of the sun.


    Since the establishment of the secret realm of Yangtian, only Jiuyang Tianzun has entered the Ninth level. No one has entered the Ninth level except him. Anyone who has entered the eighth level can be called a peerless genius.


    "In the eighth place, she must be the first!"


    "I wonder if she can challenge the ninth


    People began to discuss, Chen Mengyao replaced Qi Tianxia and became a hot topic.


    "Unless you have the capital of the great emperor, you can''t enter the Ninth level!" An old man''s way of the holy land.


    The two Tianjiao of the supreme holy land are still in the seventh level. Chen Mengyao is a little disappointed that he should take the lead to enter the eighth level.


    The so-called capital of the great emperor is that it can be compared with the emperor at the same age and in the same realm, and his ability is almost the same. This is the genius of genius.


    "Chen Mengyao has shown the ability to go against the heaven and possess the capital of emperor!"


    For a while, half of them thought that Chen Mengyao could enter the ninth grade, and half thought that she could not. The master of yaochi Palace also became nervous. If he wants to enter the ninth place, it is not only the embodiment of strength, but also the embodiment of qualification.


    Only by being invincible in the same realm can we break through the eighth and resist the ninth attack.


    Can Chen Mengyao do it?


    "Qitianxia has also entered the eighth level!" A cry of surprise rang out.


    "Qi Tianxia also exists at the level of evil spirits, with the capital of the great emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did Qi Tianxia and Chen Mengyao meet? Will they not fight?"


    "The name didn''t move. It may be a real war. It''s a pity that we didn''t witness the battle between the two Tianjiao."


    The seventh, also launched a fierce war.


    Wu Gu and Ling Zun killed the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    The former is introverted and elegant, while the latter is wild and open. It has a soft to hard feeling.In the distance, Kendo held hands and quietly watched the two men fight, just like a passer-by. No matter how terrible the battle was, his look remained calm with a touch of sadness in his calm.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Suddenly, a burst of clear laughter came.


    Kendo turned his head and saw a small beast was happily playing with a ball, coming to this side. Kendo is no stranger to this little beast.


    After taking a look at the two people following the little beast, Kendo does not have any fluctuation, and slowly retracts his eyes.


    The head just turned back, and suddenly turned in the past, looking at the small corner kicking the ball, eyes suddenly shot two terrible light. See what the ball is.


    Kendo one''s eyes slightly narrowed, carefully looked at the small angle, and then looked back at Han Yu. Han Yu feels Kendo one''s eyes and looks. Suddenly four eyes meet in the void.


    Kendo one''s eyes suddenly flashed two flames, but they soon went out again. He nodded to Han Yu, and Han Yu also nodded to him. Kendo looked back and calmly looked at the battlefield.


    "Boom


    Wu Gu and Ling Zun fiercely hit each other and quickly separated.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, two terrible beams of light shot out of their eyes and looked at the head of Hun Qianfan, and then both of them were shocked and looked at Han Yu.


    At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, Xuanwu was scared to death, and decisively crushed the life-saving talisman and left the secret place of Yangtian.


    Wu Gu and Ling Zun arched their hands. Wu Gu quickly flew to Han Yu, and Ling Zun also flew to Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, I can''t see through you more and more. You cut off the head of Hun Qianfan and kick it as a ball. What state have you reached?" Wu Gu''s eyes swept up and down Han Yu, hoping to see through Han Yu. However, he was disappointed. He could only see that Han Yu had the four fold cultivation of transforming lotus in the middle period of martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    Wu Gu took a look at Hun Qianfan. He blinked, but he didn''t die. He took a cold breath.


    Hun Qianfan opened his mouth and wanted to ask for help. However, he was sealed by Han Yu and couldn''t speak.


    Ling Zun also felt a tingle in his scalp, which was more painful than killing the soul thousand fan! At the same time, the heart also turned the waves, the soul thousand fan can be ranked by the ancient pavilion in the third place of the ten thousand families Tianjiao list, in fact, the force is certainly not built. However, he didn''t escape any life saving talisman. It''s hard to imagine how strong Han Yu is.


    At the very least, you should have the strength to kill hunqianfan, otherwise you will have a chance to escape.


    Ling Zun was shocked at the same time, but his fighting spirit soared. He rubbed his hands and said, "brother Han, why don''t we come to exchange views?"


    Ling Zun is simply a warlike maniac. The war just now was the result of his obsession with immortality. Wu Gu didn''t want to fight with him at all.


    "What if you lose?" Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, he smiles and starts to calculate again.


    "Er..."


    Ling Zun didn''t expect Wu Lai to say so. He was really shocked by Hun Qianfan''s head and realized that he might not be Han Yu''s opponent. However, Wu Lai''s words always made him feel bad. He said, "if I lose, I will leave the secret place of Yangtian."


    Wu Lai shook his head and said, "what''s the meaning of this? You can''t leave the secret place of Yangtian, which has no influence on Han Xiaodi."


    Ling Zun''s face rose red in a hurry, and said, "what do you say to do?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "brother Ling, don''t be wise with her. We have plenty of time to learn from each other. Now time is running out. I think we''d better break through the barrier as soon as possible."


    Ling Zun thought for a moment and then said, "well, it''s settled. We''ll have a good fight in the future."


    Inside a few people are talking and laughing, outside is murderous.


    Xuanwu came out to tell everyone that Hun Qianfan''s head was cut off by Han Yu and kicked by the ball!


    It can be imagined how much commotion would be caused. The people in the demon sect were so murderous that they would have gone into the secret realm of Yangtian and had a showdown with Han Yu if they hadn''t been blocked by the masters of the holy land.


    It''s a blatant insult not to kill too much!


    The eighth burning heaven is a world of fire. The fire everywhere burns the sky and the earth. As long as you enter this world, you will be threatened by fire all the time. If you are careless, you will be burned.


    Less than a day after Chen Mengyao entered here, she was already very tired and out of breath. She had to keep a high degree of vigilance at any time and hold up a shield of vitality at any time to avoid the fire. This is an extremely terrible consumption for her.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that there will be a fire beast in the sea of fire. Its strength is equal to her. Every encounter is a fierce fight.


    "Boom..."


    On the left, there was a terrible explosion. A man in white with a golden sword on his back walked straight ahead, and nothing could stop him.


    "The Terran battle style is really extraordinary Chen Mengyao sighed.


    This man in white is just like the whole world. After Chen Mengyao, she entered the flame heaven world, but she caught up with her step by step. In view of this trend, she will soon be able to surpass her.


    Qi Tianxia feels Chen Mengyao''s eyes, and can''t help but look at it. Seeing that Chen Mengyao has been attacked and killed several times stronger than him, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    From Chen Mengyao''s fire attack, we can see that Chen Mengyao''s accomplishments are much higher than him.


    "Let me see what he can do Chen Mengyao turned to think about it, rushed to the whole world, and bombarded out with one hand.


    "Boom


    Seemingly soft palm, as if the sky collapse in general terror.


    Qi Tianxia is in a hurry to get up and greet him with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    With two palms facing each other, the terrible air wave exploded, and the flames around them were extinguished. The whole world was shocked to a dull hum and flew backward.


    This blow, Chen Mengyao occupied the absolute upper hand.


    Chen Mengyao takes advantage of the victory to pursue, is one hand to attack.


    The power of this hand is even more than that of that one just now, and we have made every effort.


    Qi Tian frowned, and his body suddenly trembled. Suddenly, a terrible golden flame burst out of his body, and all the flames around him were discharged, and he met him with a palm.


    "The warlord" triggered Chen Mengyao''s face changed slightly. The power of Qi Tianxia''s palm was too strong to make her feel heart tremble.


    "Boom


    When the two palms collide, Chen Mengyao suddenly has a general feeling of being hit by a sledgehammer. She only feels that the whole arm does not belong to her in an instant.


    Chen Mengyao''s arm bounced open, and Qi Tianxia''s palm hit her chest heavily.


    A terrible force rushed into Chen Mengyao''s body from Qi Tianxia''s palm, and then exploded instantly. Chen Mengyao''s eight meridians, five viscera and six Fu organs, many bones, blood and flesh were instantly fried to pieces. With a cry of surprise, he vomited blood in his mouth and flew out and hit the ground heavily.Qi Tianxia snorted coldly, took back his hand and went on.


    "Ten times of combat power!" Chen Mengyao''s heart beat.


    A martial saint in the middle of the lotus six heavy people, to a move to hurt her, also only in ten times the strength of the blessing can be completed.


    Qi Tianxia ignored Chen Mengyao and went on.


    "Han Yu is already a great cultivation in the later period of Wu Sheng. Otherwise, this big enemy will be a headache for him." Chen Mengyao sighed secretly and took out a plant of medicine. The king of medicine hastily refined and healed his wounds.


    Now seriously injured, want to go further is impossible, whether or not to stay here until the end of the time is a question.


    However, Chen Mengyao did not regret that she started with Qi Tianxia. This time, she saw the gap between herself and the invincible system. She still had many shortcomings, which was a good thing for her.


    Kendo I, Ling Zun, Han Yu, Xiao Jiao, Wu Gu, Wu Lai and others have entered the eighth level.


    When he saw Han Yu''s fire attack and kill, Wu Gu was shocked. If he was touched by such a terrible attack, he would surely die.


    "How strong is it to attract such a terrible attack?" Wu Gu sighed.


    "Naturally, it needs the martial saint''s strength in the later period to attract such a powerful attack and kill." There is no light way.


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall?" Wu Gu exclaimed, and his head was buzzing as if he was about to explode, which was unbelievable to him.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Be careful of yourself!" Nothing to remind.


    Wu Gu shivered. He quickly put up his energy shield to resist the fire. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, he was still full of shock and said: "no wonder brother Han has to wait for Kendo one and Ling Zun to leave. If they can see brother Han''s real strength, it will not be boiling in the world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Wu Gu and Wu Lai have some difficulties in walking in the burning sky. Finally, the brother and sister decide not to move forward and stay not far from the exit.


    Han Yu went on with a small horn.


    The most relaxed thing is Xiao Jiao. Standing on Han Yu''s shoulder, holding the head of Hun Qianfan with a golden horn, he had a good time. Han Yu helped him to block any danger.


    Han Yu moved forward rapidly. The terrible fire beast in the fire could not stop him.


    Walking, suddenly in the flame, a yellow figure caused Han Yu''s attention.


    "Chen Mengyao?" Han Yu frowned and walked quickly.


    Chen Mengyao opened her eyes and was relieved to see that it was Han Yu.


    "Are you hurt? Who did it? " Han Yu asked, quite angry.


    "The whole world." Chen Mengyao''s light way.


    "He was just a martial saint in the middle of the cultivation of six lotus, beat you?" Han Yu asked, a little inconceivable.


    "Trigger ten times the combat power, don''t you think?" Chen Mengyao asked.


    "I didn''t expect that Qi Tianxia had already completed the cultivation of Zhanshen Jue!" Han Yu''s face sank slightly.


    Han Yu thought a move, cloud too Xu appeared, put the small corner on the cloud too Xu''s shoulder, way: "you are here to protect them."


    Chen Mengyao widened his eyes and exclaimed, "how did cloud Taixu become your incarnation?"


    With a smile, Han Yu turned away and headed for the ninth entrance.


    Chen Mengyao was staring at Han Yu''s departure. After a long time, she came back to her senses and looked at Xiangyun Taixu. This cloud is too empty, emitting a smell of Han Yu.


    Suddenly, small horn appears in front of Chen Mengyao and hands the head of hunqianfan to Chen Mengyao.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Mengyao is frightened to lose color and screams.


    Hun Qianfan''s face was ugly and terrible. Now there is only one head left. You can imagine how terrible it will be.


    "Cluck..." Xiao Jiao laughs and laughs, and the prank succeeds.


    "Little horn, you I hate... " Chen Mengyao clenched his teeth, reached out to play a small angle, and then quickly put it back.


    Xiao Jiao throws the head of Hun Qianfan and turns around with his horn. He chuckles and squeezes Chen Mengyao''s eyes from time to time. Gradually, Chen Mengyao''s face gets better, and she is teased to laugh.


    Yuntaixu stood aside, holding up the shield of vitality to protect Chen Mengyao and Xiaojiao, and kept silent.


    Although Chen Mengyao was a high-ranking saint of yaochi, she also had a girl''s temperament. She was amused by Xiaojiao before long. She held Xiaojiao in her arms and loved her very much.


    "Look, look, we are in the ninth place!"


    Outside, the people in front of the jade tablet were all agitated, staring at the name that appeared on the ninth floor of the jade tablet one by one.


    "After Jiuyang Tianzun, the first person to enter the ninth heavyweight!"


    "Qi Tianxia, is it an invincible system or pure imperial blood?"


    "This is a peerless arrogance comparable to the emperor when he was young, and his future achievements are limitless."


    "There is such a disciple in the holy land, which is to reproduce the glory of ancient times!"


    Everyone is not calm. Others are envious, jealous and hateful, while those in the holy land are shocked, surprised and overjoyed!


    "Those who really have the capital of the great emperor would have become the supreme Emperor Wu in ancient times."


    The shock in the hearts of the people has reached an unprecedented level.


    "All the saints in yaochi have stopped. It''s very difficult to cross the eighth level!"


    "Ling Zun and kendo have stopped. No one can compete with the whole world!"


    "The first day in the world was born. He is the same as the heaven. No one can compare with him. Kendo is not good at all!"


    "Today we have witnessed the history and witnessed the creation of history by Tianjiao, who was comparable to the emperor when he was young!"


    "Han Yu is still moving forward. Can he enter the ninth place and compete with the whole world?"


    Everyone''s eyes are on a name on the eighth floor of the jade tablet. This is the only one who can challenge Qi''s first position in the world.


    Everyone didn''t dare to move away from the jade tablet. Even the master of yaochi palace became nervous.


    Originally, in her opinion, Han Yu''s winning the first place in the wanzu convention was just a matter of searching for things. Unexpectedly, such a black horse appeared in qitianxia.


    Time went by quietly, and two days before the end of the wanzu convention, the crowd broke out again, because the name of Qi Tianxia suddenly disappeared from the jade tablet.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Qi Tianxia is in danger. Has he broken the life saving talisman and left?"


    People looked around, but no one came out of the void from the secret realm of the sun.


    "Is he dead? Killed by the ninth terrible environment? Don''t you have time to crush the talisman? " A lot of people ask questions."Nine times out of ten, he got the ninth inheritance from his ancestor." A voice of some trembling excitedly sounded, and everyone looked at lingxiaohan in a hurry.


    "He got the inheritance left by the founder of Jiuyang Tianzun!" Lingxiaohan uses a more positive language.


    For a while, people''s mood has changed. How terrible will it be if such a genius is passed on by the great emperor?


    Almost 15 hours later, Han Yu''s name appeared on the top of the eighth floor. He went to the ninth entrance.


    "Han Yu is about to enter the ninth place. Will he fight for the chance to be in the whole world?" The mood of the supreme holy land became uneasy.


    "The inheritance left by our ancestors can only be obtained by one person. Even if Han Yu is in the ninth place, he won''t get anything. " The way that lingxiaohan affirmed.


    There is a light curtain blocking the entrance of the ninth heavy. If you want to enter the ninth heavy, you must smash the light curtain.


    Han Yu hit out with all his strength. The light curtain was depressed, but it quickly bounced up and failed to break it.


    Han Yu didn''t worry. He stepped back a few steps and showed his domineering dragon spirit. The terrible Dragon Spirit hit the light screen and was still bounced back.


    Han Yu shook hands again and made a fist.


    "Boom


    When the void burst open, Han Yu''s fist suddenly turned into a terrible lion''s head, just like a real lion. His hair bristled, his mouth opened and his tusks were thick, and he exuded the savage and savage spirit of a monster.


    The power of this fist is stronger than that of batian dragon spirit. It is Han Yu''s high-level magic power, lion and Emperor boxing, which was learned by Han Yu from the holy palace of yaochi. It is a terrible boxing technique, and this is just one of them.


    "Boom!"


    The lion''s head hit heavily on the light curtain. The light curtain was oppressed to a certain extent, then exploded and the passage appeared.


    Han Yu took back his fist and stepped into the channel. After a while, the stars suddenly changed. When Han Yu regained his vision again, he stood on a huge square.


    The square is engraved with the pattern of Taiji and eight trigrams. In the sky, nine suns are suspended and rotate counterclockwise around the square.


    "Is this the yangtianjie?" Han Yu looked up at the sky with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    The light of the nine suns is not too strong. It''s very comfortable to stand on the square. However, Han Yu didn''t dare to take it lightly. The secret realm of Yangtian is more and more dangerous. Today''s peace is likely to be just an illusion.


    Han Yu walked slowly on the square, his eyes swept over the nine suns.


    "Did Qi Tianxia come in? Why not see him? "


    "It is said that there are treasures left by Jiuyang Tianzun in these nine suns. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Han Yu walked to the center of the square. The nine suns were shining more and more. Han Yu did not hesitate to support the array pattern shield.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, several terrible sounds sounded, like a river burst. Above the nine suns, a column of light with the thickness of a circle shot out respectively, hitting Han Yu in all directions.


    Each beam of light has the power of a powerful man in the late period of martial saint''s transformation. The nine pillars of light attack together, and the terrible degree can be imagined.


    "Array pattern storm!"


    Han Yu as the center, forming a terrible vortex, swept across all directions.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The light column bumps into the array pattern storm and is smashed by the sword, spear, sword and halberd formed by the array pattern. However, the continuous stream of light, inch by inch in-depth array pattern storm.


    This is a terrible war of attrition. The energy of the nine suns is constant, and the light column will never disappear.


    Han Yu''s vitality was boiling and poured into the qitianjia, prompting the array pattern storm.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and for three hours or so, the light column suddenly faded and the sun returned to its original mild appearance.


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief and put the array pattern storm back. Sweat had already been soaked on his forehead.


    "Am I able to withstand the test of the Yang heaven?" Han Yu looked around and became expectant.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Han Yu. It was a man in white with a golden sword on his back. It seemed that he appeared out of thin air.


    Han Yu suddenly turned around and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that you have broken through the wall of Wu Sheng''s later period!" Qi Tianxia''s light way, the voice is flat as water, but still can see that he is somewhat unexpected.


    Han Yu gradually returned to calm, quietly looking at the whole world.


    "It''s time for us to end our friendship and resentment." Go down the road together. The tone was still calm, as if he was saying something irrelevant to him.


    "You are not my opponent. It is not a good time for you to come to me for revenge." Han Yudao. Even if the opponent is a Terran combat body, the war god code can trigger ten times the combat power, but Han Yu has this confidence.


    "I''m going to kill you. It''s easy!" Go down the road together.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t think that the current qitianxia was still that kind of arrogant person. Since he was not, he still dared to say so, which showed that he was quite sure.


    "Did he get the treasure that Jiuyang Tianzun left here?" Han Yu thought of this possibility, which is definitely not a good news for him.


    "You should have guessed that I have got what Jiuyang Tianzun left here. Now I am the master of yangtianjie. Everything here is under my control." Qi Tianxia''s eyes swept over the nine suns in the sky, slowly.


    Han Yu''s heart leaps. Everything here is controlled by Qi Tianxia. It is not difficult to kill him.


    However, Han Yu''s mood calmed down and said: "since you choose to come out to see me, instead of directly using the power here to kill me, you must want to kill me yourself."


    Qi Tianxia raised his eyebrows and said, "there is no final conclusion as to who is strong and who is weak in the end, a person''s clan fighting body, a god swallowing demon body. In the past, we couldn''t have been born in the same era. Now, isn''t it a good opportunity for a religious leader? "


    Before Qi Tian''s next change, Gu Jing wubo was as sharp as a magic sword.


    Han Yu said faintly: "it''s a good chance indeed!"


    Han Yu understood the meaning of Qi Tianxia.


    Han Yu took off Qi Tianjia and became self appointed cultivation. He suppressed himself to the state of Hualian Liuzhong in the middle period of wusheng.


    Between the invincible system and the invincible system, only by fighting at the same level can we see who is stronger and who is weaker.


    "If you can beat me, I won''t kill you today!" Qi Tian Xia Dao, a face of the firm. Yang Tianjie has been mastered by him. He can kill whoever he wants to kill here. There is no doubt about the degree of terror in places where the great emperor made them.


    "Come on, let me see the real strength of the fighting body!" Han Yudao, fighting spirit soars.


    The reason why he added the word "true" was that Qi Tianxia had not yet awakened some abilities of the war style in the kunjie war.


    Qi Tianxia''s eyes were cold, turned into killing light and passed by.


    When he moved, he suddenly appeared in front of Han Yu and hit Han Yu on the chest with a fist.


    "Boom


    It seems that it is not a fist, but a flying meteor.


    This blow alone is enough to hurt the general martial arts master in the middle of Hualian Qizhong.Without hesitation, Han Yu shook hands and made a fist to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists hit each other heavily, we can see that the force of terror makes their arms vibrate in distance. The air wave between them explodes, and they can''t help but step backward seven steps. Each step makes the ground tremble, but the square is not damaged.


    "The power of swallowing the devil lies in swallowing, not in the body. You''ve surpassed the other goblins. " Qi Tian Xia Dao, although the first shot was downwind, there was not much fluctuation.


    "Although I have suppressed my cultivation, my body is still a heavy one in the later period of martial arts sage, and my body has always been strong. It''s good that you can catch me without being hurt." Han Yu''s light way.


    He was not proud that the first move had the upper hand. He was telling the truth. Although his cultivation was suppressed, he still took advantage of the whole world from the perspective of physical body.


    "Boom


    Qi Tianxia didn''t say much. It was another boxing. This one was more powerful than the one just now.


    "The warlord" triggered Han Yumu flashed a flash of strange light, the vitality surging out, wrapped around the arm, a fist bombarded out.


    "Bang!"


    The fists of the two men hit each other hard again. Both of them snorted. The vitality of Han Yu''s arm was suddenly scattered, and a powerful force rushed into his body like a tiger.


    As soon as Han Yu''s vitality was shaken, he scattered those forces. However, he still couldn''t help but step backward, just seven steps backward.


    And Qi Tianxia, standing still.


    Two games, each with the upper hand.


    In the same realm, in the case of not using supernatural powers, there are few people who can confront Han Yu, except for the whole world in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    "It''s just a blessing of seven times combat power!" Qi Tianxia sneered and ran forward a few steps. Suddenly, he flew up like a flying ape. His right fist was raised, and his fist was covered with a layer of golden vitality. His fist was like the sun in the sky, flashing a dazzling light.


    "Ten times of combat power?" There was a dignified look on Han Yu''s face.


    "Boom


    This is just a simple blow, but it is more terrible than the low-level magic power of heaven.


    Han Yu didn''t have a front, so he dodged. The fist seal passed him by, and the heavy bombardment on the square made the square shake violently. Then, Qi Tianxia was bombarded with another blow, which was also a blessing of ten times of combat power. Han Yu also chose to avoid his edge.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of a terrible gas explosion sounded, and Han Yu avoided the attack and killing of the whole world with his keen sense of mind and vigorous body method.


    When the 17th blow came, Han Yu realized that the power was greatly reduced, and the time limit for the application of "Warcraft formula" should be reached. Han Yu met him with a decisive punch.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Tianxia''s fist seal exploded and flew back. Han Yu jumped to his feet and kicked them out. Qi Tianxia blocked his three feet. He felt a burst of pain in his arm and quickly dodged.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Han Yu used his dragon killing gun with both hands to smash the void and kill the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    Under the same sky, the fist and seal were smashed, which once again triggered the ten times of combat power of the warlord formula.


    The magic killing guns exploded one after another. The whole world tore up the energy storm and killed him. He hit Han Yu with several fists in succession. When he was caught off guard, Han Yu could only use fist to fist. After many confrontations, Han Yu''s fists split, his face flushed and he quickly regressed.


    "Kill!"


    Qi Tianxia had a big drink, his long hair was standing upside down, and his fists were smashed. He was extremely furious.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the body of the war is terrible and its fighting power is showing. Han Yu was forced to retreat.


    Han Yu secretly calculated the time. When the deadline of the Warcraft code came to an end, Han Yu decisively turned defense into attack and kill, and pursued the whole world.


    For a while, they were very happy to kill each other.


    When Qi Tianxia triggered the war god formula, Han Yu was not his opponent; without triggering the war god formula, Qi Tianxia did not dare to fight with Han Yu.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu''s right hand is fist, and his left hand is like a knife. He passed Qi Tianxia several times in succession, leaving scars on qitianxia''s shoulder, ribs and thighs. However, Qi Tianxia''s self-healing ability is really terrible. Only in an instant, the wound will heal.


    "Boom


    Qi Tianxia once again triggered the "war god formula", which broke out in an instant.


    Soon, Han Yu''s bone on his left shoulder was broken, his right rib was grabbed, and he got a foot in his abdomen.


    When Qi Tianxia again passed Han Yu with a fist, Han Yu decisively used his dragon killing gun and shot him back.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu was quick and ruthless. He stabbed himself in the bottom of the whole world, and the blood was flying.


    "Bang!"


    The sword on Qi Tianxia''s back broke the scabbard and cut off the Dragon killing spear. Then, as if it were alive, he killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu punched the golden broad sword one after another, and the broad sword was shaken to fly backward. Qi Tianjia kicks on the sword, and the sword roars again to kill Han Yu. He follows the sword closely, pinches the fist marks with both hands, and attacks and kills them one by one.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the gun flew out and took the initiative to meet the sword.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two magic weapons are handed over crazily. The magic killing spear is a high-level holy soldier, and the sword in the whole world is only an intermediate level magic weapon. If the shensha gun is powerful, the sword is not an opponent at all. But Han Yu only played the power of the intermediate Saint soldier.


    If you want to fight, just fight!


    Han Yu avoided the attack and killing of Qi Tianxia. When his "war god formula" failed again, Han Yu decisively displayed the heaven King seal and the earth King seal. The two seals were smashed to crack Qi Tianxia''s fists and the blood flew everywhere.


    As soon as Han Yu grasped the God killing gun, he shook the golden broadsword and flew out.


    Han Yu only thought about it, and the gun turned into the size of a bowl. It was three or four feet long, and went through the void to kill the whole world.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Qi Tianxia wielded his sword and chopped it on the God killing gun. At that time, the tiger mouth of Qi Tianxia''s right hand was shaken.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In Han Yu''s hands, the gun was as fierce as a dragon.


    Some points, or sweep, or smash, or chop, handy, one go, no flaws to speak of.


    Qi Tianxia was forced to retreat again and again, and could only defend passively with a sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The gun smashed the void again and stabbed the chest of the whole world. Qi Tianjia quickly put the gold broad sword across his chest to resist.


    "Dong!"


    The magic weapon struck the golden broadsword heavily. The Yellow sword was bent and then bounced away. Qi Tianxia was shot and flew out.Seize Han, kill the God of the world. He was quick to print, showing the domineering spirit.


    The whole world jumped up and stepped on the magic killing gun. Just after turning over the gun, a sound of dragon chanting shook the sky and earth, and a Golden Dragon Spirit fiercely hit him.


    Qi Tianxia quickly triggered the "warshen Jue", ten times the strength of the battle. He wielded several swords one after another. The sword Qi ran across the void and chopped up the batian dragon Qi.


    Han Yu''s eyes shrunk slightly. "Warcraft code" is really amazing. Although there is a time limit, there is no limit on the number of times. If it goes on like this, no matter what magic power Han Yu exerts, Qi Tianxia will trigger the war god Jue to fight with the most common means. Han Yu can''t afford to consume.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Qi Tianxia didn''t stop. He kept waving his sword to kill him.


    This random sword Qi is more powerful than the ordinary ordinary low-level supernatural powers. Fortunately, Han Yu didn''t have much difficulty in using the low-level magic weapon of Tian level, so he could easily use it.


    For a while, the Dragon spear and sword Qi collided continuously, and the whole yangtianjie fell into a terrible energy storm.


    "Jiujie sword technique!"


    Qi Tianxia in the "war god Jue" is about to lose efficacy, a burst of drink, hands holding the sword, high up. All of a sudden, nine different kinds of light flashed on the golden broad sword. An incomparable murderous spirit made Han Yudu''s scalp numb.


    "Intermediate magic power of heaven level?"


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate, and quickly displayed his domineering spirit.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Qi Tian Xia''s vitality rushed out into the water and rushed to the golden broad sword. Before long, the golden broad sword became a sword body of nine colors.


    "Broken!"


    Qi Tianxia splits the sword force in his hand, and a nine color sword Qi flies out. In the process of flying out, it suddenly divides into nine sections and turns into nine different sword Qi. A flame is blazing, burning the sky and baking the earth; a flash of lightning is moving like a thunderbolt coming from nine days; one is like an ice knife, and the cold air can be frozen for thousands of miles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    The nine sword Qi respectively represent gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and rain. Each of them is the ultimate evolution, which is extremely terrifying.


    Han Yu''s heart sank. Batian dragon could not stop the nine swords, but it was already late.


    Batian dragon Qi rushed out and cut through the void, smashing five sword Qi one after another, and the remaining four sword Qi penetrated into batian dragon Qi and hit Han Yu.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    The Four Swords passed through Han Yu''s body almost at the same time, leaving four terrible blood holes in Han Yu''s body.


    A sword Qi with a violent fire attribute, left on Han Yu''s wound, instantly scorched Han Yu''s wound, and the fire attribute also prevented the wound from self-healing;


    a sword Qi with extremely destructive electrical properties destroyed the wound in a flash;


    a sword Qi with hard metallicity makes the wound metallized in an instant;


    a ray of vitality carries Ling The disordered wind attribute turns into a wind knife and destroys the flesh and blood around the wound all the time.


    The golden broad sword pointed to the ground and said coldly, "you are defeated!"


    Han Yu snorted: "it''s still early to say."


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shocked, and suddenly his body was filled with terrible black flame. In a flash, the violent fire attribute is devoured; the extremely destructive electrical attribute is also quickly swallowed up; the metallic and wind attributes, without exception, soon disappear. Without the influence of these external forces, Han Yu''s injury healed quickly with the naked eye.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the swallowing power of the body of swallowing the heaven is revealed. It is not easy for ordinary people to wipe out those external forces on the wound, and it is difficult to recover from the injury in a short time.


    "Bang!"


    The broad sword of gold trembled suddenly and killed him under the sky. He didn''t give Han Yu a chance to recover.


    Han Yu flies backward, and his mind moves. The orange dragon, the blue dragon and the invisible dragon take off.


    The orange dragon swings its tail, the blue dragon swallows the sky, and the Invisible Dragon stealthily attacks.


    Qi Tianxia blocked the attack of the orange dragon and the blue dragon, and was about to fight back. Suddenly, he was hit in the back, as if he had been pulled by some tail heavily. He jumped forward, and the orange dragon and the blue dragon attacked and killed each other from left to right.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Tianxia looked back and saw nothing.


    The cultivation of the three dragons was also limited by Han Yu to the six levels of lotus cultivation in the middle period of martial arts, so the tail swinging of the Invisible Dragon did not hurt the whole world. Otherwise, a dragon can smash the whole world''s body by swinging its tail.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Tianxia is not paying attention to it. He is hit by the Invisible Dragon again. He makes a dull hum, and his face turns pale. The collision just now is more terrible than the one before, and almost breaks his spine.


    Qi Tianxia quickly cut back with a sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The golden broad sword cuts off a dragon scale of the Invisible Dragon, splashing a stream of blood.


    "Invisible?" The brow of Qi Tian is tight. This kind of thing that comes and goes without trace is the biggest threat to him.


    He wanted to take advantage of the victory to kill the Invisible Dragon, but the blue dragon and orange dragon did not give him a chance. Although the two dragons didn''t have many fighting methods, the cultivation of Hualian Liuzhong in the middle of Wu Sheng''s reign was not built, which temporarily delayed the whole world.


    "Hiss!"


    Qi Tianxia''s two swords almost cut the orange dragon and blue dragon''s waist, and the two dragons were scared to retreat. Qi Tianxia wanted to pursue the Invisible Dragon, but could not feel the existence of the Invisible Dragon at all.


    Qi Tianxia did not hesitate to kill Han Yu.


    "Roar!"


    The blue dragon and the orange dragon came again. They waved several swords in succession to avoid the two dragons. They triggered the Warcraft formula and took Han Yu directly.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianxia exploded, and a powerful air wave overturned him, and his plan to kill Han Yu in one fell swoop while Han Yu was injured.


    The whole world is furious, and the sword Qi is turbulent and empty. It covers the whole body and prevents the Invisible Dragon from getting close to him. Before long, the three dragons were black and blue.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body was like a volcanic eruption. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground, like a shell hurtling up for nine days, and then it whirled into the whole world.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After several fights, Qi Tianxia was so shocked that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu stabbed with a long gun, and it was right on the stomach of the whole world. Qi Tianxia is so hurt that he cuts his sword to Han Yu''s neck. Han Yu pulls out his long gun and retreats quickly.


    It was another tragic war.


    Han Yu had three incarnations, four besieged and one man.


    When Qi Tianxia triggered the war god formula, Han Yu mainly avoided it. When Qi Tianxia didn''t trigger Zhanshen Jue, Han Yu attacked and killed with three dragons.


    Qi Tianxia''s "warshen Jue" failed again, and Han Yu and the three dragons launched a fierce attack.Han Yu attacks from the front and three dragons attack from the side. The Invisible Dragon is successful in sneaking attacks.


    "Boom


    Qi Tianxia''s back was hit by an invisible dragon again. His spine was directly broken and his mouth was coughing up blood. Even if the Invisible Dragon''s strength is not too strong, but one after another of the sneak attacks, the lethality is still extremely terrible.


    Qi Tianxia was so angry that he chopped back with a sword.


    Han Yu would not give him a chance to stab his head with a magic weapon, while the blue dragon and the orange dragon would attack both sides of the rib.


    "Ah


    Qi Tian''s next roar is to ignore Han Yu''s attack and kill.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The blood splashed, and the invisible dragon was split in two with a sword from all over the world. At the same time, Han Yu''s long gun passed his left ear and stabbed his ear. The blue dragon and the orange dragon bit the ribs of the whole world, and several ribs were removed.


    Qi Tianxia was seriously injured in an instant.


    However, Qi Tianxia''s face, on the contrary, showed a touch of relaxed color. Kill the white dragon, he lost a big enemy.


    Han Yu kicked out with one foot, heavily kicked on Qi Tianxia''s chest, and directly cracked Qi Tianxia''s sternum. Qi Tianxia screamed and flew out.


    A white gas returned to Han Yu''s Dantian. Han Yu seized the victory and shot several guns to the head of Qi Tianxia.


    "Boom


    Qi Tianxia triggered the "warshen Jue", and several swords were chopped on the God killing gun, which made Han Yu''s tiger mouth crack and blood dripping. Qi Tianxia not only increased the combat power by ten times, but also increased the healing speed of wounds by ten times.


    After defeating Han Yu by Qi Tianxia, several flickered to the orange dragon and chopped down with one sword.


    With ten times of combat power, the power of this sword can be imagined. Orange dragon was split in two and died on the spot.


    Qi Tianxia''s attack was successful. He rushed to the blue dragon, and Han Yu rushed to stop him. After several blows, Han Yu was shocked to cough up blood and fly away. The blue dragon swept on Qi Tianxia''s waist with one tail and swept Qi Tianxia out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of sword sounds, piercing deafness.


    Qi Tianxia flies out and comes back. The sword in his hand is singing softly. He can''t wait to drink blood to quench his thirst.


    There is only one stab. However, the speed was too fast to imagine. He prepared a sword and ended up with a blue dragon.


    The sword of qitianxia is about to kill the blue dragon, and the magic gun will fall from the sky and hit the sword heavily.


    Qi Tianxia''s speed is extremely fast. This sword technique is famous for its speed, but Han Yu''s speed is not slow.


    "When!"


    The golden broad sword was smashed and sank, and Han Yu hit Qi Tianxia''s shoulder with a gun. Qi Tianxia slaps his left hand on the God killing gun.


    "Bang!"


    The gun was shot back, and the whole world was shaken out.


    "Jiujie sword technique!" After the whole world is stable, he will display the intermediate magic power of heaven level again. On the golden sword, there are nine kinds of colors.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly. The spear seemed to be alive in his hand, and quickly displayed several moves.


    "Dance with thunder!"


    "Crackling..."


    On the spear, suddenly appeared a silver arc, blasting dance, momentum. Qinglei explosion dance is a kind of medium-level magic power learned by Han Yu in yaochi holy palace. It has terrible lethality.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With one sword in the whole world, one sword Qi turns into nine. Each sword Qi represents different attributes. When he arrived thousands of feet away from Han Yu, Han Yu held a gun in one hand and shot out.


    "Boom..."


    A hundred, a thousand, thunderous blasts.


    "Crackling..."


    The electric arc and the sword gas collided and damaged each other. The sword Qi flew within a hundred feet of Han Yu. Finally, he could not bear the destruction of the electric light, and all of them exploded. The electric arc broke through the air and all hit the whole world.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole world will be skin and flesh, fell to the ground.


    At the same time, you can''t stop the God of war!


    In a flash, Han Yu reached the front of the whole world and stabbed his head with a gun.


    Seeing that Han Yu''s spear was about to stab Qi Tianxia''s head, Qi Tianxia''s head suddenly moved away, and the spear was heavily stabbed on the ground. Qi Tian''s next carp stood up and waved several swords in succession. Han Yu quickly resisted with a long gun, and the two quickly flew away.


    "Roar!"


    The blue dragon, which was already ready to go, was almost smashed by a dragon swinging its tail on the body of the whole world.


    "Ah


    The whole world roared.


    Even if he has the "formula of war god" can be ten times more powerful, but in the end, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. Moreover, with the more serious the injury, the longer the time required for each touch of "war god formula", the advantage gradually becomes less obvious.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu then killed him, killing the magic gun to open the way, invincible.


    Qi Tianxia resisted three attacks with his sword. The sword was shaken open, and the magic weapon pierced through his left shoulder. Before Qi Tianxia could fight back, Han Yu just kicked him on his chest and kicked him off.


    Han Yu also saw that the number of times when Qi Tianxia triggered the "Warcraft rhyme" became less and less. This was his opportunity.


    Han Yu caught up with him in a few steps, and his spear fell down.


    "Boom


    The breath of Qi''s world suddenly increased, and the combat power was finally blessed. He chopped several swords on the Shenshi gun, shot back the God killing God, and rushed out to kill Han Yu. But Han Yu had been on guard for a long time. When the gunshot of killing God came back, he flashed a few times, shifted his shape and changed his shadow, and several attacks in the whole world fell into the air.


    Han Yu is not only sensitive, but also has rich experience in fighting. He can avoid the long-term attack and attack the short.


    Soon, Qi Tianxia''s blessing of combat power will be invalid, and Han Yu will immediately fight back.


    "Ten thousand swords fly together!"


    Qi Tianxia held up his sword.


    "Boom..."


    You can hear the vitality boiling inside him, and the sound is like the rolling sea. The golden vitality turned into a black dragon, which broke out of his body and wrapped around the golden broad sword. His whole body was like the God of war, shining with gold.


    Han Yu quickly stopped dancing.


    "Crackling..."


    On the spear, the silver arc dances, the lightning flashes and the wind blows. Han Yu, like the God of thunder, is ready to punish all creatures.


    "Boom!"


    Qi Tianxia held the sword in both hands and chopped down fiercely. In an instant, it made a terrible sound like a flood pouring down. From the broad sword of yellow sword, countless swords were surging out. In an instant, the void was smashed to pieces, and he shot Han Yu in a dense manner.


    What is the storm meteor like attack and kill, this is. One glance makes one feel goosebumps all over.


    Han Yu also shot out, a shot, countless lightning from the spear, one after another, forming a network of thunder sea, is also dense, countless."Boom, boom..."


    Lightning and sword light hand in hand, some of the thunder and lightning were cut out, some sword Qi was broken. The scene is like thousands of troops fighting, so that the sky''s nine suns are eclipsed.


    The Terran battle body and the swallowing demon body, from the beginning of mutual exploration, mutual understanding, to now, began to selfless fighting, either you die or I die!


    It can be seen today who is better than the other two.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword Qi shuttled through the power grid, rubbing Han Yu''s left thigh, leaving a deep visible bone scar. Blood was raging for a moment. However, Han Yu didn''t even have time to look at it. He urged his spear to control the power grid.


    "Crackling!"


    An electric arc rushed up Qi Tianxia''s arm, which made his arm burn to pieces in an instant. However, Qi Tianxia ignored and wholeheartedly controlled the attack of sword Qi.


    "Boom..."


    A large area of power grid collapsed, and the whole world was very happy. The sword Qi was controlled to fly in that direction. It was as lively as ten thousand bees flying towards the king. However, soon, more electric arcs converged and blocked the gap, which made Qi Tianxia''s idea of attacking Han Yu in one fell swoop.


    "Boom..."


    Before long, a large area of the sword''s awn exploded, hundreds of sword Qi dissipated, and countless electric currents instantly gathered together and turned into a light column to rush through the hole. However, within a short distance, it was chopped by countless sword Qi.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia are not only powerful in fighting, but also experienced many battles. It is difficult to leave a fatal flaw.


    "Bang!"


    A flash of lightning climbed up the chest of the whole world, instantly exploded, and burst out a fist size hole.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword came through the air and passed through Han Yu''s abdomen. Blood gushed like water.


    Ten thousand swords flying together and thunder blasting dance, really is the needle point to the awn wheat, no one loses.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour. Both Han Yu and Qi Tianxia were covered with black and blue, so they would not be able to stand steadily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Han Yu''s body is covered with dense blood holes, with as many as 30 or 40, and even two on his head.


    On Qi Tianxia''s body, dozens of potholes were blown out by the electric light, and there was no human figure at this time.


    "Boom


    The last flash of lightning collided with the last sword, and both of them burst into pieces. Han Yu and Qi Tianxia looked at each other from a distance, and both of them were on the verge of falling.


    Suddenly, the corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and the blue dragon in his body rushed out and rushed to the whole world fiercely.


    Qi Tianxia''s face changed greatly.


    "Bang!"


    The blue dragon heavily hit Qi Tianxia''s chest, and Qi Tianxia''s body exploded directly.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the Yellow sword and broad sword were obliquely inserted into the head of the blue dragon. At the last moment, Qi Tianxia tried his best to kill the blue dragon.


    The blue dragon screamed, turned into a gas and returned to Han Yu''s body.


    Even Han Yu was very surprised that Qi Tianxia could fight back like this, killing the blue dragon with one move.


    However, the Qi world is also not easy to suffer, the injury of the broken body, can not be compared with the general injury. Scattered around the flesh and blood, for a while and a half will not be able to gather, shape.


    Suddenly, Han Yu fell to the ground, coughing blood in his mouth.


    This is a good opportunity to kill the whole world, but Han Yu can''t move.


    He quietly operated the "body classic" and the blood flowed rapidly. It took him a long time to recover a little physical strength. He sat cross legged in a hurry and refined medicinal herbs to cure his wounds.


    At this time, the whole world scattered around the flesh and blood just slowly gathered together, began to form a combination.


    A variety of medicinal materials in Han Yu''s hands quickly turned into fly ash, his injury, his lack of vitality, are in a very rapid recovery. Qi Tianxia looks in the eye, incomparably anxious. His injury is more serious than Han Yu. If he does not recover his physical strength in front of Han Yu, he must become a prisoner of Han Yu.


    The constant drinking in the whole world triggered the "formula of war god". After thousands of attempts, he finally triggered the "formula of war god" again. Qi Tianxia healed his wounds at a speed of ten times. Even though Han Yu''s speed of refining medicinal materials was dozens of times faster than that of qitianxia, the healing speed was still not as fast as that of qitianxia.


    Soon, Qi Tianxia''s broken body will be all combined, the wound on the golden light, rapid healing.


    Two people are staring at each other, are fighting for time and speed.


    "Boom


    Five hours later, Han Yu suddenly stood up, shot through the void and went straight into the eyebrows of the whole world.


    He was far from being fully recovered, so that the power of this stab was less than a third of that of his heyday. However, Qi Tianxia was so crazy that he got up in a hurry and stabbed with a sword.


    "Dong!"


    The two magic weapons hit each other heavily, and the sword and the spear flew out at the same time.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia did not hesitate and raised their fists to bang.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After several times of hard touch, both of them continued to hum, bloody mouth, backward fly away.


    Qi Tianxia is very frustrated. If he can trigger the "war god formula", he can crush Han Yu, but he tried many times, but failed.


    Han Yu is not calm in his mind. He can''t spend time with him. He wants to make a quick decision.


    Han Yu pointed out that he was a sword. He used his last strength to show his sword. He was ready to kill with one blow.


    "Whoosh!"


    A purple sword awn gushed out from Han Yu''s fingertips. In a moment, the sky was quiet and time was frozen. The light of the nine suns in the sky was covered by a little sword Qi.


    The golden broad sword began to vibrate violently, and it may be out of the control of the whole world at any time.


    "Cutting off the sky and pointing sword?" Qi Tian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    as like as two peas, he also quickly and pointed to the sword, and showed the same swordplay method as Han Yu did.


    "Do you know how to cut off the sky and point the sword?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "That''s nature!" The light way in the whole world.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. No matter what kind of magic power Qi Tianxia exerts, he will try his best to use his own means and kill with one blow.


    In the previous war between Qi Tianxia and Han Yu, he did not know how to cut off the sky and point to the sword. It can be seen that Qi Tianxia has encountered a lot of opportunities in recent years.


    For a while, the wind and cloud changed color, and the sword idea soared to the sky.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia are like two peerless swords out of the body, ready to fight.


    The terrible sword meaning gushed from the Jian Tian Zhi sword, which caused chaos and emptiness and subverted the universe. It actually made the nine suns in the sky become a little disordered in the orbit and speed of rotation.


    "Crackling..."


    The void split, forming a terrible void crack. And this is just the destruction caused by spontaneous sword intention.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu and Qi Tianxia''s faces were white, and the vitality of the two people''s bodies was suddenly emptied, and instantly turned into the end of a strong crossbow.


    However, their eyes are extremely sharp, staring at each other, and they want to kill each other.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu made a move and pointed out that the sword Qi flew out and went through the void. At this moment, the color of heaven and earth seems to be only purple. Between heaven and earth, there is only this light."Whoosh!"


    Qi Tianxia also made a move, pointing to the sword Qi chopping through the void.


    When the sword Qi of the two fingers collided, the sky and the earth stopped working in an instant, and the time was solidified. But then, there was an incomparable explosion, and the sword Qi of the two fingers exploded at the same time. The terrible air wave swept all directions, and Han Yu and Qi Tianxia''s body flew backward involuntarily, and his face was deformed and split under the pressure of the energy storm.


    The center of the explosion is the formation of a terrible void black hole, devouring everything.


    "Boom..."


    Outside, in front of the jade tablet, there was a sudden earthquake.


    "What''s going on?" The master of the holy land was shocked and the rest of the masters were also changed.


    "Someone''s in the ninth duel!" Lingxiaohan''s eyes flickered.


    As soon as this was said, it caused bursts of exclamations. The secret place of Yangtian is a dimensional space, and it is made by the great emperor. It is so solid. The battle inside caused a shock outside, and it was impossible to imagine what a terrible battle it was.


    "The ninth point is that Han Yu and Qi Tianxia are at war."


    "Han Yu and Qi Tianxia were just six levels of cultivation of lotus in the middle period of martial sage. How could it shake the secret realm of Yangtian and make the outside world shake with it?"


    A lot of people think it''s incredible.


    Lingxiaohan has no way to explain. His knowledge is limited.


    What he didn''t know was that Qi Tianjie had been controlled by Qi Tianxia. Qi Tianjie was seriously injured and dying, which caused the vibration of yangtianjie, which was not caused by the war between the two.


    The Yangtian realm is the core of the Yangtian secret realm. The Yangtian realm vibrates, and the whole Yangtian secret realm vibrates with it, thus causing external fluctuations.


    In the secret realm of Yangtian, everyone was startled. Many people were surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    Only Ling Zun, the heart turned up the waves, looked up at the sky, muttered to himself: "how can someone enter the ninth battle?"


    Ling Zun was suddenly in the air, fighting against the terrible fire, he went to the entrance of the ninth heavyweight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Han Yu lies on the ground, has reached the edge of deep sleep. All of a sudden, Ji Lingling shivered. He saw the nine suns in the sky. At the same time, he burst out a gentle light column and hit Qi Tianxia''s body to help Qi Tianxia cure his injury.


    Han Yu was suddenly awakened.


    Qi Tianjie had already fallen asleep, but he was connected with Yang Tianjie. He didn''t need to do anything at all. Yang Tianjie took the initiative to help him.


    "Deprivation!"


    This idea flashed through Han Yu''s mind. He quickly took out two top-grade medicine kings and ran the "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" at the same time. Soon, the essence of the herbs was absorbed by his body, and Han Yu recovered some of them. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hands and aimed at the whole world, and ran the "supreme scripture" crazily.


    Suddenly, the black hole burst out, and two vortices appeared in Han Yu''s hands, devouring everything around him crazily.


    Han Yu deprived half of the energy in Qi Tianxia and entered Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu did not dare to directly deprive the nine suns for fear of causing the sun''s resistance. It is much safer for Han Yu to deprive Qi Tianxia of the energy of the nine suns.


    Not long after, Qi Tianxia woke up to find a powerful energy flowing into the body, and another energy was flowing from the body. He was shocked. After a look at Han Yu, his heart turned into a storm. I''m afraid that only Han Yu can deprive others of energy in his body so violently.


    Qi world and Qi world, reluctantly stand body, body and offset, there is an invisible force, to let him rotate. After he straightened out the blood and vitality in his body, he went against the current and kept repeating.


    After a while, Qi Tianxia and Han Yu''s faces turned pale and their forehead was dripping with sweat.


    This time, the contest of Jidao and supernatural powers, for a while and a half, no one can do anything about it.


    However, how terrifying is the consumption of Jidao''s supernatural powers on them? Both of them are still seriously injured!


    "Poof..."


    After a standoff of less than three breaths, the two men vomited blood at the same time.


    Then Liuhe and Bahuang were not controlled by Qi Tianxia, and began to whirl around in disorder, and Han Yu''s anti life first style of heaven and earth was also out of his control.


    "Boom..."


    Before they had time to make any response, they exploded. This explosion was even more terrible than the one just now.


    The whole secret place of the sun began to shake violently again.


    "Isn''t their fight over yet?" Outside, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the ninth floor of the jade tablet. The names Han Yu and Qi Tianxia have not changed much.


    At the entrance of the Ninth level of Yangtian secret realm, Ling zungang was about to smash the light curtain when he encountered a terrible shock. A powerful force rushed out of the channel and seriously injured him, which made him lose the opportunity to enter the Ninth level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Ninth, Chongyang heaven, everything is calm. Han Yu and Qi Tianxia lay on the ground for a long time. After a while, the nine suns suddenly shot a beam of light at the same time, hitting Qi Tianxia''s body. At the same time, a scroll fell from the sky and fell gently on Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a powerful breath burst out of Han Yu''s body, just like the eruption of a volcano. Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two terrible beams of light.


    The seal in his body was shattered by the shock of terror just now, and his cultivation restored the state of being a great wall in the later period of Wu Sheng.


    Immediately, Han Yu''s body injury, with the naked eye visible speed rapid recovery. Han Yu sat up and the scroll on his body rolled to the ground.


    "What is this?" Han Yu picked up the scroll curiously.


    "I''m the only one in the world Han Yu looked around in doubt.


    "Is it a gift from Yang Tianjie?" Han Yu thought, with curiosity, slowly opened the scroll.


    On the scroll, there are a lot of ancient Chinese texts, which is actually a supernatural power, named Cang Ming Zhi, which is a kind of high-level supernatural power of heaven level.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. The high-level magic power of Tianjie was the most powerful one under the power of Jidao. It was as strong as the ancient power. What he mastered was very limited, and all of them were secret secrets. When Han Yu broke through to the realm of becoming a heavy wall in the later period of martial saint, he only practiced a kind of magic power called Lion King boxing.


    This kind of magic power was acquired by an expert of the holy palace of yaochi in an ancient relic. Although the move is novel, it is not suitable for Han Yu. And he has no choice at all. Although there are three high-level supernatural powers in the holy palace of yaochi, they can not be passed on to Han Yu.


    The high-level magic power of Tianjie is not only the base card of an ancient power, but also the card of Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at the contents of the scroll carefully and was overjoyed. Cangming finger is not only a kind of fingering that is very suitable for Han Yu, but also has the power over the lion and Emperor fist. Only those masters who are more than five times the wall in the later period of martial arts can practice. The following people can''t bear the power of the cangming finger.


    But Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about this. His body is not weak than the ordinary martial saint who has been transformed into five heavy walls in the later period. He can practice.


    Han Yu put away the scroll, ready to deprive the whole world of energy.


    Suddenly, a strange force came, pulling Han Yu.


    "It''s time to send people out of the secret place." Han Yu took out Qi Tianjia like lightning and put it on his body, hiding his cultivation in the state of Hualian Liuzhong in the middle period of wusheng.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, people from all over the Yangtian secret place were sent out.


    Outside, for a moment, the figures flickered and continued.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia appeared in the same area. In an instant, the two gases returned to Han Yu''s body, which were black dragon and cloud Taixu. Han Yu doesn''t want people to see that yuntaixu has become his embodiment.


    The scene of the figure Chuo Chuo, but everyone''s eyes, or the first time to find Han Yu and Qi Tianxia. He found that Han Yu was standing, lying unconscious on the ground, and the heartstrings of all the people suddenly trembled violently.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu won the first place in the end!"


    "Swallowing the demons, invincible system, he won the first place, in fact, we should have thought of it."


    Many people feel that it is both unexpected and reasonable.


    "As I said, Han Yu will win the first prize. He is a real first genius of all nationalities!"


    "It can be compared with the existence of the great emperor when he was young, and his future achievements are limitless."


    "If you have achieved great success in swallowing the heaven, you will not be weak to Emperor Wu!"


    A lot of people look at Han Yu''s eyes, full of hot, all want to attract Han Yu.


    The people of the supreme Holy Land inspected the whole world and found that there was no danger to his life. Looking at Han Yu, he could not help feeling grateful. In their opinion, Han Yu has the absolute strength to kill the whole world, but no, it should be in the face of the holy land.


    However, there were also some people with good intentions among the crowd, especially those of the demon sect, the yuxu holy palace and the Fengyun holy land. Murderous spirit is not covered, more and more terrifying, let the sky change color for it, let the lively scene, instantly quiet down.


    "Han Yu, as a righteous man, you kill innocent people indiscriminately. What''s the difference between you and the devil?" Lin Zhengjun roared.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked this way. The people between Lin Zhengjun and Han Yu could not help but get out of the way.


    The murderous spirit of Lin Zhengjun rushed to Han Yu like a blade, but he couldn''t get close to Han Yu. Han Yu calmly and calmly looked at Lin Zhengjun and said coldly, "which eye of you saw me killing innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Lin Zhengjun was asked a lot. After Lin daoxuan was killed, he directly believed that Han Yu had killed him, so that he was preconceived.


    "Xuanwu watched you kill hunqianfan with his own eyes. Are you killing innocent people? Lord Ling, I hope the holy land can give us justice The soul is lonely and deep."Is Xuanwu blind?" Han Yu scolded rudely.


    One side of Xuanwu, angry straight stare, but was stopped by his own master, did not stand up to speak.


    "Do you dare to quibble?" The soul solitary wild points at Han Yu and shouts.


    Han Yu said faintly: "first of all, I didn''t kill Hun Qianfan. Secondly, even if I killed Hun Qianfan, how could I. It is inevitable that there will be damage in the contest and competition of the national assembly. Can''t you afford to lose? "


    At this time, the little horn took out the head of Hun Qianfan and rotated it on the golden horn. He said, "look here, Hun Qianfan is not dead yet."


    Looking at the soul thousand fan''s head is small horn as a toy in general, the demon cult''s people will explode in an instant.


    "Bring it!"


    The soul of the solitary wild grasp to the small corner.


    At this time, a wonderful figure appeared quietly. Chen Mengyao clapped out his palm and patted back the hand of soul solitary field.


    "Is this where you can commit murder?" Chen Mengyao''s cold way, invisible with a strong spirit. Actually, it makes a lot of overlord class characters feel heart palpitation.


    Chen Mengyao, who had changed lotus into seven in the middle of Wu Sheng''s life, was already on the same level as the overlord.


    "Yao Chi saint, what do you mean?" Soul solitary wild face jumped, was blocked by a younger generation, still so scolded, only feel very have no face.


    Chen Mengyao glanced at the soul lonely wild, did not speak, did not see in the eye, the soul lonely wild gas three corpse gods jump, seven orifices inside smoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of the wanzu assembly is to promote peaceful coexistence of all nationalities and create a great world together. Han Yu defeated hunqianfan and took down his head as a toy. This is a blatant provocation and insult to the demon religion. It runs counter to the purpose of the Congress. If the world falls into a war of discord between right and evil again, Han Yu will be the culprit. Are you willing to watch him destroy the great peace and prosperity in the first place The cloud road is far away, the gloomy voice rings out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Yun Daoyuan''s words can not be said to be non-toxic, instantly put Han Yu in the position of opposition to the world''s ten thousand ethnic groups.


    If this had been said in the past, it would have caused a thousand waves. However, now the prestige of yuxu holy palace is no longer what it used to be, and Han Yu is not Han Yu before. Most people scoff at his words.


    Lin Zhengjun originally wanted to stir up the flames, but he stopped in a hurry when he saw that people from many sects looked down on Yun Daoyuan. Now Han Yu has won the hearts of the people all over the world. To fight against Han Yu is to fight against the world. They don''t want to be the second holy palace of yuxu.


    "Han Xiaoyou, can you give back the head of hunqianfan to them in my face?" Lingxiao Han looked at Han Yu and said in a consultative tone.


    As the organizer of the Congress, the supreme Holy Land shoulders the important task of maintaining the peaceful coexistence of all nationalities.


    Han Yu nodded, took the head of hunqianfan, and then threw it to the soul lonely field.


    The soul lonely wild quickly took the soul thousand fan''s head, began to unseal.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the head of the soul thousand fan exploded, blood and brain splashed soul lonely field all over the body.


    The soul was in a daze, and the rest of them were.


    "Ah..."


    After half an instant, the soul of the wild like crazy cry.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the period, the Seven Sacred Mountains are shaking, which makes the mountains disappear.


    The soul of the wild rushed to Han Yu, and patted Han Yu''s head with one hand. This palm, really is a star is photographed, all have to smash, let alone a person''s head.


    "Stop it!" Lingxiao Han drinks, but it''s too late.


    No one can see, Han Yu''s mouth slightly up, showing a cold smile.


    "Hum!"


    The array shield appears.


    "Bang!"


    The soul solitary wild a punch in the array pattern shield above, hits the array pattern shield to sink, is about to touch Han Yu''s nose, suddenly stops.


    Many master pupils are a contraction, can not help but take a breath.


    "It''s worthy of being a nine circle earth discharging division. Who can compare this defense?" Many people think so.


    At this time, Han Yu started to hit the head of soul solitary wild.


    The soul is lonely and wild, but Han Yu''s defense is so strong that he wants to dodge. However, Han Yu''s hand is too fast, fast to see him on the scene, no more than five fingers.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fist, under the gaze of soul solitary field''s astonished eyes, bombards on his head. Then a force of terror, like a flood, rushed into the head of the lonely soul, instantly smashed his holy palace, destroyed his soul, and then exploded.


    The head of the soul solitary wild was split like a watermelon in an instant. Only the headless corpse fell heavily on Han Yu''s feet.


    "Hiss..."


    After a moment''s pause, the voices of breathing coldly come and go. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, it''s like looking at a monster.


    That is to say, the master of yaochi palace and Chen Mengyao, who know the details of Han Yu, are stunned. Han Yu didn''t use any extra strength. He was totally dependent on the cultivation of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng. He even killed a master of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng with one move. It was unimaginable.


    "Invincible defense, invincible combat power..."


    "Although it''s only the cultivation of Liuzhong in the middle period of wusheng, there''s a kind of domineering spirit in the later period of wusheng who has no rival!"


    Cloud Daoyuan''s heart turned a storm, he had always suspected how Han Yu killed the four masters, but now it seems that it is not difficult.


    After a short period of silence, the scene broke out in bursts of panic.


    The masters of Kongtong and the supreme holy land, including Wuji, who had always been conceited, instantly stopped looking for Han Yu''s revenge. Wu Ji, in particular, remembered what he had said to Han Yu when the wanzu assembly was just held. He could not help but feel a cold sweat. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that he had not met Han Yu in the secret realm of the sun. Otherwise, he would be afraid of his fate.


    The silver ape, Prince Peng and other demon family heroes all vomited after the disaster and looked at Han Yu with gratitude. They had no doubt that when they were at the second entrance of Yangtian secret place that day, it was easy for Han Yu to kill them.


    It was Xuanwu who was in a cold sweat.


    "Master Ling, you are going to make decisions for us!" The people of the demon sect were scared and frightened, and one of them was in a pleading voice.


    "No one is in charge of you. If you want revenge, just aim at me." Han Yu''s light way doesn''t look at such a big demon sect at all.


    So domineering, so that countless people secretly thumbed up, admiration to the ground.


    The evil cult has been able to fight with the right way for so many years without extinction, which shows how terrible the inside story is. Many ancient sects fought against the evil cult, which were all joint moves. Han Yu is the first person to despise the whole demon sect with his own strength.


    "Han Yu, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think no one can cure you?" An old man of demon sect roared.Han Yu glanced at him faintly, and even said a few words.


    The old man almost vomited blood and said: "Han Yu, wait, we demon sect will never let you go. Let''s go


    The old man turned around and left with the demon cult people, feeling quite a bit desperate and fleeing.


    This big disturbance was easily suppressed by Han Yu''s strong performance. Yun Daoyuan and Lin Zhengjun did not speak any more, especially Yun Daoyuan. So many people died in the yuxu holy palace, but they could not directly bring Han Yu to justice here. They were full of frustration.


    "It''s time for those old guys to fight. If they don''t, no one will be able to suppress him in the future." Ling Xiao looks at Han Yu and coldly communicates with Yun Daoyuan.


    Yundaoyuan nodded, arched his hands to many masters of the right path, and left with the people of the yuxu holy palace. No one asked to stay.


    The rest of the forces stayed in the Holy Land and began to revel.


    The ranking of this competition will come out soon.


    The top ten are Han Yu, Qi Tianxia, Ling Zun, Kendo 1, Chen Mengyao, King Jinjiao, hunqianfan, Wugu, Wuliang and Wuji. When you see the name of Hun Qianfan in the seventh place, we are inexplicably happy.


    Meng zuisheng was ranked 21st, 22nd and 23rd in terms of wind and waves. However, they were so happy that they were so arrogant that they were even more arrogant than Han Yu, who won the first place.


    Han Yu has become the leading role of the wanzu assembly. Even if two people from the holy land enter the top three, the light is covered by Han Yu alone.


    Countless people stretched out olive branches to Han Yu, even the most holy land.


    The holy master of Kongtong and the supreme holy land personally toasted Han Yu and killed his gratitude and hatred with a smile. Prince Peng, silver ape and others took the initiative to express their gratitude to Han Yu. Han Yu gave this opportunity to Xiaojiao, who successfully resolved the grudge with the demon clan. This is what Han Yu likes to see. Xiaojiao is originally a demon clan, and being regarded as a traitor of the demon clan is not a good thing after all.


    In the evening, Qi Tianxia appeared in everyone''s sight, and instantly became a star with stars supporting the moon. They looked at each other from afar, neither happy nor worried, but moved their eyes to other places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    After two days of cultivation in the holy land, Han Yu left alone, touring mountains and rivers, and cultivating himself secretly. A few days later, Han Yu was far away from the Holy Land and entered a wilderness.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, two figures appeared, one in front of the other, blocking Han Yu.


    The people in front of them are wearing grey robes with grey hair and red face; the people behind are wearing black robes, with white faces and black printing hall. Both of them exude strong breath. They are masters of martial arts in the later period.


    Han Yu is no stranger to these two kinds of breath. In the past, during the Great Northern Wilderness war, there were several masters of wusheng in the alliance of demon clan and demon sect. These two were among them.


    The former is the master of yuxu palace, and the latter is the master of demon sect.


    "Han Yu, let him come out." The grey robed old man in front, the deep way.


    Before the wanzu assembly, Ren and others attacked Han Yu in the holy land, but they were misled by Han Yu. They thought that Han Yu was guarded by some experts of the later period of wusheng Huabi, so that at the same time, two masters of wusheng later Huabi came to kill Han Yuji and Han Yu''s guardian.


    "My guardian is me." Han Yu''s light way, a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance.


    The grey robed old man frowned. He didn''t believe there was no guardian around Han Yu, but he couldn''t feel the existence of that guardian.


    "Don''t talk to him. Even if his guardian is hiding in the dark, I will kill him as soon as I dare to show up! " The black robed old man''s cold way, the voice incomparably gloomy.


    The old man in the grey robe put his heart down and started directly at Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, Han Yu''s mind was drawn into the world of ideas created by the old man in grey robes.


    The grey robed old man looked at Han Yu coldly and said, "Han Yu, where did you hide that elder?"


    Compared with killing Han Yu, the master of yuxu palace wants to know the whereabouts of the sleeping master more.


    "I killed him." Han Yu''s face was calm.


    "Well, if you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, do you think that if you don''t say it, I can''t help you?" The old man''s eyes shrunk, and the road was full of rage. He doesn''t think Han Yu has the ability to kill the master.


    "You see, I can''t believe it after I told you." Han Yu showed his hands and looked innocent.


    "No face to face!" As soon as the old man''s face was cold and his body was shocked, he hit Han Yu''s head with a blow. As long as Han Yu''s ideas are scattered, and then handed over to the people of the demon cult to refine, Han Yu''s secrets can not be hidden.


    As for Han Yu, the old man in grey robe didn''t care at all. In his eyes, Wu Sheng''s six fold cultivation was no doubt similar to that of a mole ant.


    His fist came quickly, and Han Yu''s face was always calm and strange.


    The old man in the grey robe frowned, and the strength of his fist increased in an instant.


    Seeing that the old man''s fist was about to hit Han Yu''s head, Han Yu''s head deviated and took a half step forward to avoid his fist and hit him in his arms.


    "Well?" The old man in grey robe was extremely surprised. Han Yu''s speed was really too fast. He didn''t look like a man who had transformed lotus into Liuzhong in the middle of martial arts.


    Just then, Han Yu''s fist bombarded the old man''s head.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Han Yu''s accomplishments in the later period of the martial Saint Huabi showed no doubt.


    The old man in grey was shocked, but there was no time to escape. Han Yu''s fist, heavy bombardment on his head.


    The power of terror instantly smashed the head of the old man in grey robe, and his mind was quietly annihilated.


    When the world of ideas disappeared, Han Yu''s thoughts returned to reality and fell down with the old man.


    "What''s going on?" The old man in black changes color.


    A quick probe into the bodies of Han Yu and the old man in grey robes reveals that their thoughts have been scattered and become living dead.


    "Hiss..." The old man in black took a breath. The idea world created by the old man in grey robe attacked and killed Han Yu''s ideas. On the contrary, Han Yu was so powerful that it was beyond imagination.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do it first." The old man in black is very happy. If he did it, I''m afraid the result would not be much better than that of the old man in grey robes.


    The black robed old man pauses for a moment, and suddenly he laughs: "the soul of the nine circle earth discharging division, tut tut Tut, it is possible to break through two levels continuously after the suppression of the road disappears."


    Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, the black robed old man began to shine. Han Yu''s mind dissipated and his soul fell asleep. It was a perfect material for him to practice.


    The old man in black rushed to Han Yu for fear that others would rob him. He reached out and just grabbed Han Yu''s clothes. Han Yu suddenly burst out and hit his chest with a blow.


    "Boom


    In Han Yu''s body, a strong and incomparable breath burst out, and the powerful breath of the late martial Saint turned the old man into a color."You..."


    The old man in black widened his eyes. He had already examined Han Yu carefully before, but he was deceived by Han Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist severely hit the old man in black on his chest, directly smashing his sternum. The old man in black screamed and flew backwards.


    "You are not Han Yu, you are Han Yu''s guardian?" The old man in black exclaimed.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu accompanied him like a shadow, his fists pounded down like a storm. After hundreds of punches, the old man''s body burst to pieces, leaving only one head, with a thick color of shock and fear.


    "Ah


    The old man in black screamed and ran away.


    "Boom..."


    The void around him collapsed and destroyed. The master who became a heavy wall in the later period of martial arts could not cross the void.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of Han Yu''s body, and yuntaixu appeared.


    "Yuntaixu has become your incarnation. Are you Han Yu?" The old man in black exclaimed.


    In response, Han Yu and Yun Taixu attacked and killed him crazily. After Yun Taixu became the incarnation of Han Yu, his accomplishments had reached the level of becoming a martial saint in the later period.


    The old man in black is not Han Yu''s opponent. Now that Han Yu has such a helper as Yun Taixu, how can he run.


    Before long, the old man in black died on the spot, and his soul was broken.


    Han Yu took yuntaixu back into his body and went to the old man in grey robe. After thinking for a while, he smashed the head of the old man in grey robe with one blow, and then ground his flesh and blood.


    Originally, Han Yu wanted to leave him to the blue dragon, but the blue dragon was killed and could not wake up for a while. If you don''t do it twice, you should kill it first.


    With a wave of his sleeve, a strong wind swept by, erasing all traces of the scene, and then he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Demon sect, the soul card of the old man in black suddenly exploded and shocked countless experts.


    The soul card is made of a special material, which can establish a subtle relationship with human beings and monsters. Each human or monster can establish a connection with a soul card. If a human or a monster dies, the soul card will be broken; on the contrary, the soul card will be broken without any reason, and the corresponding human or monster will certainly lose its soul.


    The demon sect sent its experts to yuxu palace. The high-level of yuxu holy palace was gloomy, because their master''s soul card was also broken, indicating that the master of their sect was also dead.


    "Don''t you say that Han Yu has only one Guardian of the martial saint''s late transformation wall? How to send out two masters of martial arts in the late period of Huabi Yizhong, but they all fell down? " The master of demon sect questioned the people of yuxu holy palace.


    "It''s our fault. The guardian around Han Yu is definitely more than the cultivation of Wu Sheng in his later period." The road of cloud is far from the road of sorrow.


    The master of martial arts in the later period was a heavy one, but his ancestor was one of the bottom cards of yuxu holy palace. He didn''t expect to disappear like this.


    "Is that cock headed monster?" Although they had never attended the grand meeting of yaochi, they were very familiar with the legend of rooster head monster.


    "Now it seems that it is. How can the master of demon clan become the guardian of Han Yu Cloud road is far from the road of indignation.


    "What we need to do now is not to complain here, but to find a way to get rid of Han Yu and his guardian." All of a sudden, Lingxiao spoke with a deep voice. She is more and more uneasy. Looking back on Han Yu''s growth track, she is really worried about the future.


    Yun Daoyuan and the master of the demon sect were all stunned. The demon sect said coldly: "it''s easy to say, how to get rid of them?"


    Lingxiao said: "there must be more powerful people in the guipai. Han Yu is obviously going to keep up with the noble faction. Are you willing to watch him grow all the time?"


    The demon sect one person arrogantly said: "we demon sect naturally have more powerful characters sleeping, but the time to wake up is not yet up, or a finger can kill Han Yu and his guardian."


    Lingxiao and yundaoyuan looked at each other, and a strange light flashed in their eyes. Yun Daoyuan said, "can you wake up that expert in advance and let him go out of the pass to kill Han Yu?"


    The man of the demon sect shook his head and said, "those men have bad temper. Whoever dares to wake them up in advance will die first."


    "How many?" Yundaoyuan and Lingxiao are both trembling.


    The people of demon cult see Lingxiao and yundaoyuan''s expression of surprise, all begin to be complacent.


    In the end, the two sides did not reach a consensus. The people of the demon sect left, and they decided to bear with it temporarily.


    But Lingxiao couldn''t bear to go on and asked, "master Yun, is there any master sleeping in yuxu palace?"


    Although Lingxiao and yuxu holy palace are of the same origin, they are not of the same sect after all, and they don''t know much about it.


    Yun Daoyuan thought for a while and said, "now sleeping people, only one elder can kill Han Yu''s guardian."


    Lingxiao asked, "what kind of cultivation?"


    The cloud road goes far: "Wu Sheng''s triple cultivation of the wall in the later period."


    Lingxiao said: "cloud master quickly wake up that elder, let him out of the customs."


    Yun Daoyuan showed a puzzled look and said: "the elder gave a death order before he fell asleep. We must wait until the suppression of the road completely disappears..."


    Lingxiao said in a slight anger: "now when are you still worried about these? When the elder wakes up, he will never embarrass you when he learns of your difficulties."


    Yun Daoyuan said: "miss Lingxiao, are we worried too much? Now that the suppression of the road has not completely disappeared, Han Yu can''t break through the realm of Wu Sheng''s later period, and his guardian can''t go any further. Why not let Han Yu and his guardian be rampant for a period of time?"


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said, "the guardian of Han Yu is not a trouble. Han Yu is a big trouble. We can''t give him any more time."


    Can''t you suppress Yuanyun road again


    Xiaoyun, don''t forget your position with me. I''m not asking for your advice. I''m asking you to wake up the elder. "


    Yun Daoyuan''s face instantly became ugly. He was scolded by a younger generation, and was infuriated for a moment.


    "That''s all I have to say. Lord Yun wants to come and see me." Lingxiao stood up and strode away.


    When she disappeared in sight, yundaoyuan finally couldn''t help his anger and beat the chair beside him to pieces.


    "Damn it..." Yun Daoyuan was so angry that he said, "now in the world of eight directions, we are the only one left in yuxu holy palace. Do you still regard yourself as the master? What a shame... "


    Han Yu traveled all the way, deliberately putting his whereabouts under the sight of the public.


    However, he didn''t want to send more than ten people from Zhuyu temple to kill him."If you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you!"


    After Han Yu''s decision, he is ready to rush to the holy palace of yaochi. Before he starts, he has to be ready.


    Han Yu finished his last sip of wine and stood up to go. Suddenly, a familiar face came into his eyes.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The old man was the mysterious master who had appeared in the Northern Wilderness and prevented the war.


    The old man was familiar with himself and went straight to Han Yu''s table and sat down. Han Yu stopped for a moment and sat back.


    "Don''t you pour me a drink for this guest?" The old man''s light way, tone is very relaxed, face is incomparably serious. His face was black as if he had just climbed out of a pile of charcoal.


    Han Yu poured him a glass of wine and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Han Yu is not very cold to the old people, and he is not very polite.


    The old man said, "come to give you a chance."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I thought you were here to interfere again."


    The old man glared at Han Yu and said in a deep voice, "do you know the origin of my husband?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    The old man said, "do you know what you said just now is enough for me to kill you?"


    Han Yu said: "you won''t, but you are a big man to maintain the world peace. How can you be angry with the boy because of his words."


    The old man snorted and lost a black iron card on the table. On the front is an ancient Chinese character named "Earth".


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart moved. Turn over the iron plate, on the other side, there is an iron painting and silver hook of the ancient Chinese prose - Fu.


    This old man is from the underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    For this, Han Yu is not too surprised, he had guessed before, the old man may come from the underground.


    Han Yu put the iron plate on the table and asked, "what does this mean?"


    The old man said, "invite you to join the underworld."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "thank you very much, but I have no interest in joining other forces now."


    The old man seemed to expect that Han Yu would say so. He said calmly, "it''s good for you to join the local government."


    Han Yu said, "for example..."


    The old man said: "for example, your cultivation can continue to move forward, and you don''t have to be stuck in the realm of turning the wall into a heavy one in the later period of martial sage."


    Han Yu frowned. He was hiding well enough. Unexpectedly, the old man saw his accomplishments and could not help but watch out. On the surface, he said quietly: "when the suppression of the road disappears completely, my cultivation will naturally continue to move forward."


    The old man said: "heaven and earth are about to change. The suppression of the road may not only not disappear, but also become stronger."


    Han Yu asked, "how do you know?"


    The old man said: "you don''t need to know how I know. You just need to understand that in the world of eight directions, you may not only be unable to further further, but also your cultivation will be reduced and lowered."


    Han Yu said: "the underground is also in the world of eight directions. Can the underground government escape the suppression of the road?"


    The old man said, "the hell is ready to leave."


    "Leave?" Han Yu was stunned and asked, "where else can you go except for the eight sides of the world?"


    The old man said, "the universe is boundless and the world is bigger than you imagine. How do you know that there is no other world outside the eight sided world?"


    Han Yu was shocked. Yes, he didn''t know that there was no other world outside the octagonal world. This brief conversation opened his wider horizon in an instant.


    "What kind of world is that?" Han Yu asked, very curious.


    "A more brilliant, more brilliant world." The old man said that there was something missing in his expression.


    "How does Qianjie compare with it?" Han Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "Not in the same breath." The old man''s words are sonorous.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly turned into a storm. Qianjie is the most brilliant world in the world. Since ancient times, there have been countless masters and all the heroes are fighting for each other. They can''t even compare with that world and can''t imagine the vastness and magnificence of that world.


    However, Han Yu is still skeptical. Who knows if this is a lie made up by the old man to let Han Yu take the bait.


    "There is no way to suppress that world?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, but it disappeared many years before Qianjie. There, not to mention the later period of martial sage cultivation, the quasi emperor realm and even the impact of Emperor Wu''s realm are possible." The old man said. The tone became a little excited.


    Han Yu did have some heart, but he was not interested in joining the underworld, but in the world. "I can join the underworld, but before that, you have to answer a few questions for me."


    The old man calmly looked at Han Yu and waited for the following.


    "First, what kind of organization is Difu? Why should it be the enemy of Tianting since ancient times?" Han Yudao.


    "Different ways do not conspire." The old man answered very simply.


    "What way and what way?" Han Yu asked.


    "Shinto and humanity, or Shinto and Emperor Tao." The old man''s answer is still concise.


    "The heaven court builds the divine way, and the earth mansion builds the humanity (emperor''s way)?" Han Yudao.


    The old man nodded.


    Han Yu doubted: "the forces of humanity (the emperor''s way) can live in peace with the demon clan and even the demon religion. Why can''t they coexist peacefully with the Shinto?"


    "The problem is a little complicated," the old man said


    "But I want to hear it," Han said


    "You can ask other questions," the old man said


    The expression is very determined, he won''t say it.


    Han Yu sighed and continued to ask, "the second question is, with the ability of the local government, it is OK to rule all over the world. Why hide in the dark and not see people?"


    The old man said, "keep a low profile!"


    His answer made Han Yu laugh and cry, but he had to say it was a very clever answer.


    Han Yu took out the tortoise shell, put it on the table and said, "have you seen this kind of thing?"


    The old man said, "is this your third question?"


    "Yes," Han said


    The old man said, "yes, you can ask the fourth question."


    Han Yu asked, "what is the relationship between the tortoise shell and the underworld?"


    To Han Yu''s surprise, this time the old man didn''t reply so fast, but said after a pause: "we are also looking for this thing."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly had a bad premonition. "These two tortoise shells were originally six pieces, and two of them were obtained from the underworld. Since you are also looking for this thing, why do you give it to me?"


    The old man said: "we really can''t find other tortoise shells. If we find you have them, we will give them to you."Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said in a deep voice: "give it to me or use me?"


    The old man said blandly, "why do you have to be so utilitarian?"


    Han Yu sneered at him for a long time. He realized that he had a lot of connections with the local government. He didn''t expect that he would be the target of the local government.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu found that it was wrong. The first turtle shell he got was "Yi Shi Jiu Jie", which was given to Han Yu by the man in the coffin carried by the Yin soldiers. The man was probably from the hell.


    In other words, it is not because Han Yu has tortoise shells that the people in the underworld gave them to Han Yu. There must be other reasons.


    Han Yu gazed into the old man''s eyes and said, "you lie. My first tortoise shell was given by the people in your underworld."


    "What''s the difference?" the old man said


    Han Yu hummed: "you give me tortoise shell, is another reason."


    The old man said, "well, to tell you the truth, the first piece was given to you because you were a demon who swallowed the heaven. It is equivalent to giving you a guide. Now it seems that the original decision was accurate."


    Han Yu''s heart was bitter. He didn''t expect that from the moment he entered the underworld, he became the object of the use of the underworld.


    Han Yu pushed the tortoise shell in front of the old man and said, "your plan is successful. Take it all."


    The old man gently pushed the tortoise shell back and said, "they are predestined with you."


    Han Yu took a look at the old man and put away the tortoise shell. He didn''t really want to give it to the old man. Han Yu couldn''t extricate himself from the secret of tortoise shell.


    The old man said, "is your question finished?"


    Han Yu said, "it''s over."


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted most, and he was very disappointed.


    The old man said, "come with me."


    Han Yu said: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought for a while: "joining the underworld is your best choice. Otherwise, even if you swallow the body of the devil, and continue to stay in the world, you will die one day. Qi Tianxia has joined the underworld. If you give up this opportunity, I can guarantee that in ten years, he will let you look up to you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Yaochi holy palace, central temple.


    "Do you really want to fight against the yuxu palace?" Yao Chi palace master looks dignified and wants to destroy a nine day overlord. This is a crazy idea, but she did not show much surprise.


    Han Yu nodded solemnly. Yuxu palace is the pawn of heaven. His enemies have reached the point of immortality.


    The other party didn''t rush to start. He must be waiting for something. Han Yu didn''t want to give the opportunity to yuxu holy palace.


    The master of yaochi palace gazed at Han Yuliang for a long time and said: "according to the information we got from the holy palace of yaochi, there are four masters sleeping in yuxu holy palace. One martial Saint made three times of cultivation in the later period of Huabi, two martial saints made double accomplishments in the later stage of Huabi, and one martial Saint made a great contribution to the later stage of yuxu holy palace."


    Han Yu frowned. After he transformed yuntaixu into an avatar, he knew a lot about yuxu palace, but he didn''t know about some core machines, such as the number of sleeping masters.


    He didn''t expect that there were so many masters sleeping in the yuxu holy palace. The people who were killed by him were the weakest among the four. Han Yu had to plan the operation carefully.


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "judging from the silence of yuxu Shenggong this time, they should not intend to wake up the other three strong men. This is an opportunity."


    It''s the best choice to kill those masters while they are still sleeping. Han Yu nodded.


    The master of yaochi palace stopped for a moment and said, "this palace will send experts to assist you."


    A flash of light flashed in Han Yu''s eyes. He looked at the master of the yaochi palace in surprise and said, "master, this is the personal enmity between yuxu Shenggong and me. I don''t want to involve you in it."


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "yuxu holy palace is against us. He is ambitious. If we don''t do it to him, he will do it to us sooner or later. Now they''re not ready. It''s a great opportunity. "


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed with admiration. The master of the yaochi palace is worthy of being one of the nine heaven overlords. He made a decisive decision and without ambiguity, arched his hand and said, "thank you very much, master."


    the owner of the pool said with laughter: "how to do it, you has the final say, we obey your orders."


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    With the help of the holy palace of yaochi, Han Yu was almost sure of winning, and his mood suddenly improved a lot. After finalizing the cooperation, we are more relaxed.


    "Palace master, have you ever heard that there is a world beyond the eight worlds?" Han Yu asked.


    According to the ancient Chinese character "Yi Shi Jiu Jie" on the first turtle shell, there are not only eight worlds in this universe, but nine worlds. And how about the ninth world? Han Yu is very curious. Is it really the same as what the old man in the prefecture said?


    "You mean the ninth world outside the eight sided world?" The main road of yaochi palace.


    "Yes." Han Yudao. Let''s call it the ninth world.


    The master of the yaochi palace pondered for a moment and said, "there is such a legend that there is a ninth world outside the eight worlds. This ninth world is above the rest of the world. "


    "Oh?" Han Yu was stunned and said, "is the ninth world more advanced than the eighth world?"


    The main road of yaochi Palace: "yes, the eight sides of the world are eight parallel worlds, there is no difference between high and low. But the legend of the ninth world is the upper level of the eight worlds. It''s more suitable for practice. It''s the place where martial arts pursue the supreme cultivation. "


    Han Yu was so moved that he didn''t expect that the master of yaochi knew a lot. He asked in a hurry, "does the master know how to go to the ninth world?"


    The master of the yaochi palace shook his head and said, "the ninth world has always existed in the legend. No one knows where it is, let alone the way to go."


    Han Yu was stunned. He thought that the underworld knew how to go to the ninth world, and other ancient forces certainly knew it. Now it seems that even the master of yaochi palace doesn''t know the way to go. It''s still unknown whether there are other forces in the world except the local government.


    And then the words of the master of yaochi palace made Han Yu''s eyes widen.


    "There has been a rumor that the founder of our yaochi holy palace came from the ninth world." The main road of yaochi palace.


    Seeing Han Yu in a daze, the master of yaochi Palace said again: "there are rumors that Tianting also comes from the ninth world."


    Han Yu was shocked. The news really shocked him.


    After a long time, he suppressed his agitation and asked, "is this really true?"


    The master of the yaochi Palace said with a bitter smile: "it''s all said that it''s a rumor. However, there is no fire without wind. The cultivation method of Tianting is different from that of any other force in the world, and the cultivation method of our yaochi holy palace is different from that of many schools. "


    The master of yaochi palace didn''t go on, but Han Yu already understood her meaning.


    The differences and similarities of cultivation methods alone are enough to prove that there is no need for too many other reasons.


    "Master of the palace, in ancient times, could the holy palace of yaochi take part in the battle between the underworld and Tianting?" Han Yu asked.


    "No, we have never crossed the sacred palace of yaochi and Tianting." The master of yaochi shook his head.


    "In this way, the inheritance of yaochi Shenggong and Tianting comes from the ninth world, but they are not in the same vein." Han Yu thought.The master of yaochi Palace said: "the heaven court has disappeared. Now there is only yuxu holy palace. Maybe yuxu holy palace can master the way to the ninth world."


    From the tone of the master of yaochi palace, we can see that she also yearns for the ninth world.


    Han Yu said, "palace master, I heard an expert predict that the world will change soon. Do you have any reaction?"


    After parting with the old man of the prefecture, Han Yu was always suppressing the induction Road, but he could not feel any change.


    The master of yaochi palace was surprised and said, "the suppression of the road will disappear completely. Everyone knows that."


    Han Yu said: "it''s not like this, but on the contrary, the suppression of the great way will not disappear, but will become stronger and stronger. It may return to the situation before the great world."


    The master of the yaochi Palace said in surprise, "do you mean that Dashi will be a flash in the pan?"


    Han Yu looked dignified and said, "yes."


    Yaochi palace master''s face changed slightly and his eyes flickered.


    "Palace master, what''s the matter with you?" Han Yu asked. Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Some strange things have happened these days. Some of our masters who are sleeping in the holy palace of yaochi suddenly have the omen of waking up automatically. The palace had always thought that something was wrong, but now it seems that the problem is more serious than we thought. " The master of yaochi palace looks ugly.


    "Such things as that?" Han Yu was surprised.


    "It''s impossible to judge whether the automatic recovery of those masters is related to the change of heaven and earth. It seems that I have to go to other sects and see how they are. If it''s just that the masters of yaochi holy palace want to wake up automatically in advance, there must be something wrong with us. If everyone''s like this, it must be related to the change of the world. " The main road of yaochi palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    This matter is very important. The master of the yaochi palace did not delay, so he took an elder to the holy land. Han Yu was not idle. Before the master of yaochi palace, he left the holy palace of yaochi and went to Feng clan.


    Xiao Jiao and Meng zuisheng came to the Feng clan after the wanzu meeting. They were overjoyed to see Han Yu return safely.


    Han Yu asks Feng Aotian to borrow nixiajia, and Feng Aotian does not hesitate to lend it to Han Yu. He learns that Han Yu is going to deal with the yuxu holy palace, and he also gives Han Yu the mobile array base of the "ten square demon killing array", the treasure of the Feng clan.


    Only the nine circle earth discharging division can lay out the ten square slaying demons array. This moving array base is made by the ten circle earth discharging division. If it is well arranged, anyone entering under the emperor Zhun will die without life. It is a set of extremely terrible killers.


    Han Yu and Feng Aotian discussed the layout of the array, and finally decided to arrange it outside the gate of the holy palace of yuxu.


    More heaven, yuxu palace.


    Yuxu Shenggong also encountered the same situation as the yaochi Shenggong. The sleeping masters, without any external factors, showed signs of awakening.


    "Han Yu, before you wake them up, you don''t have to wake them up." Lingxiao glances at the cloud road, discontented road.


    Yundaoyuan was a little embarrassed and thought, "miss Lingxiao, don''t be angry. There''s no essential difference between waking up a while ago and waking up now."


    Lingxiao light way: "not for the time being."


    Yun Daoyuan was surprised and said, "don''t deal with Han Yu?"


    Some time ago, he didn''t wake up those experts. He could obviously feel Lingxiao''s displeasure. He thought that Lingxiao would be very happy to say so, but he didn''t expect it was so insipid.


    Lingxiao said: "the news comes from the peak that there will soon be an expert coming. When that time, Han Yu and his guardian are not worried."


    Cloud road far startled Teng ground to stand up, astonished way: "ascend a peak? Miss Lingxiao, are you talking about people from the ninth world


    Lingxiao glanced at the cloud road far away and said faintly, "what do you say?"


    Yun Daoyuan''s heart suddenly turned into a storm. His heart began to beat. He ran to Ling Xiao and said with a smile: "when the hand on the peak comes, one finger can kill Han Yu and his Taoist priest. Hehe At that time, I would like to invite Miss Lingxiao to say a few words in front of the summit. "


    Lingxiao cold hum a way: "you do things before so bad, also want me to say a few words?"


    Cloud road far on the forehead, imperceptibly shed a cold sweat. I thought that it was not you who had a problem, otherwise we would have unified Qianjie. But at this time, it is not dare to say.


    Lingxiao stood up and said faintly: "you are ready. After a month, we will set out to meet the emissary. As for Han Yu, don''t pay attention to it for the time being. "


    Yun Daoyuan nods in a hurry.


    No one found that, outside the gate of the holy palace of yuxu, a man was laying out a killing array.


    Han Yu conceals his breath and hides his body with magic array. The patrollers of yuxu holy palace pass him several times, but they don''t find him. One month later, Lingxiao and yundao are on their way. Han Yu also arranges the ten square demon killing array and releases yuntaixu to stay here. He quietly leaves yuxu palace and goes to yaochi holy palace.


    The master of yaochi palace has come back. After meeting Han Yu, he looks dignified and says: "the situation of the supreme holy land and Tianxuan holy palace is the same as that of our yaochi holy palace. This indicates that the world is about to change. As you said, the suppression of the road will become stronger, and the world will be a flash in the pan."


    Han Yu took a deep breath and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The master of yaochi Palace said: "this is the case with several schools in our school. It should be the same with yuxu holy palace. Maybe they wake up the sleeping masters in advance."


    Han Yumu flashed a wipe of killing light, said: "no matter how, yuxu holy palace must be removed."


    Yao Chi palace main road: "when to start?"


    Han Yu said, "the master of the palace will deploy the experts, and we will start."


    The master of the yaochi palace nodded.


    Three days later, the master of yaochi holy palace was deployed. The team was led by the goddess of yaochi, assisted by three elders and more than 30 young disciples. Chen Mengyao put on colorful clothes, incomparably charming.


    Han Yu took the people to Geng Tianyu, where he met Xiaojiao, Meng zuisheng and feng people three thousand miles to the east of yuxu holy palace. The armies of the two sides converged and killed the palace directly.


    The people of yuxu holy palace could not have thought that there would be a big enemy to kill. When they responded, the army had already reached the core area. They wanted to launch the details and found that they could not. Some of the details of yuxu palace were destroyed by yuntaixu.


    After Han Yu and yuntaixu meet, they directly kill the master of yuxu holy palace where they are sleeping.


    Go all the way, really is God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha.


    When they arrived at a beautiful peak, a terrible sword roared up in front of them, which made the sky pale.


    The masters of yuxu holy palace used their treasure, the red rainbow sword. It is a soldier to be emperor, very terrible. However, Han Yu is not worried about Chen Mengyao''s troops."Boom


    Han Yu and Yun Taixu have just landed at the foot of the mountain, and a huge hand print is overwhelming.


    "In the middle of Wu Sheng''s reign, lotus was transformed into seven parts?" Han Yu smiles faintly and blows out with a fist.


    When the two collided, the palm of the other side was blown to pieces. Han Yu tore the sky and killed him. An old man with white hair fell out. Yuntaixu didn''t even look at it. He opened the stone gate and entered the cave.


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall?" The old man exclaimed and turned to go.


    Han Yu sneered. His fist was like a storm. Soon the old man died under his fist. Han Yu dived down, ready to enter the cave.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, from the cave, there was a terrible air wave, which made Han Yu fly upside down. At the same time, the whole mountain began to vibrate violently and then split into pieces.


    "Are you awake?" Han Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that his luck was so bad that he woke up after killing the three men.


    "Bang!"


    The belly of the mountain exploded, and cloud Taixu flew out, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Then, a few caves were blasted on the peak one after another, and three figures rushed out.


    A man in his early 40s and two old men in his 60s. Both the man in white and one of the old men are full of the double breath of the later period of the martial saint, while the other old man has the triple breath of the latter period.


    The breath of the three people gathered together and turned into a storm to shoot Han Yu, which made Han Yu feel great pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Tang Yao, an old man with three levels of transformation wall in the later period of martial saint, swept Han Yu and Yun Taixu with cold eyes, and murmured: "the cultivation of martial saint in the later period of Huabi also dares to attack our yuxu palace. It''s beyond our ability!"


    "I''ll go out and have a look at it!" said the man in white


    When the body moves, it disappears from the original place and crosses the void.


    "Whoosh!"


    A terrifying sword soared up into the sky. The blue sword on the back of yuntaixu flew out, cutting the void in two and forcing yuncang out.


    "Hum!"


    Yuncang a cold hum, a palm of anger to cloud Taixu shot.


    "Boom!"


    The palm stirs all directions, meets the storm, the vitality turns into the competition to hang on the palm, lets the palm look to want to go sacred extraordinary. Yuntaixu leaped up and chopped his sword on the palm of yuncang.


    "Hiss!"


    The fresh blood spattered, and a deep visible bone scar appeared on yuncang''s palm. Yuncang quickly retracted his hand, and his other hand burst out with a fist. His hand was a low-level supernatural power of heaven, and he did not dare to underestimate yuntaixu.


    Yun Taixu''s sword technique is amazing. He cuts out angrily. His sword Qi and fist seal explode at the same time. Both of them are shocked to fly backward.


    Another old man, Yangzi Shi, glanced at the battle field of yuncang and yuntaixu, and flew forward.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu hit out with one blow, smashing the void and preventing the Yangtze stone from moving forward.


    "You want to stop me, boy?" Yangzi Shi sneered and resolutely turned to kill Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Yangzi stone shook hands to form a fist. His fist was covered with a layer of black scales. Under the sunlight, it was shining with cold light. His fist pierced the void and hit Han Yu''s chest.


    Han Yu was ready in secret and did not dodge or resist.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yangzi Shi disdained to curl his mouth and hit Han Yu''s chest heavily.


    "Bang!"


    "Die!" Yangzi Shi is proud of the way, Han Yu is only a martial saint in the late period of the wall of a heavy cultivation, in the case of unprepared, how to withstand his terrible blow.


    However, something unexpected happened to Yangzi Shi. Not only did Han Yu''s chest not explode, but also a bone splitting pain came from his fist. It seemed that it was not hit on the human body, but on a piece of steel.


    Han Yu''s clothes were broken, and the neon glow was revealed.


    "Are you wearing a protective suit?" Yangzi Shi was shocked.


    At this time, Han Yu''s fist, with an incredible speed, hit the head of Yangzi stone. The momentum on the fist is like a thousand troops galloping, which makes Yangzi stone instantly bleed from seven orifices.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fist hit the head of Yangzi stone, which was like a watermelon.


    Even though the master of wusheng''s later stage Huabi was extremely hard, Han Yu''s fist also destroyed and destroyed him, and his soul was shattered in an instant.


    Tang Yao, who has never looked at Han Yu, suddenly changes color, but it is too late to help.


    "Thief, you are despicable Tang Yao was furious.


    On the other hand, Yun Cang, who is fighting with Yun Taixu, is also shocked. Han Yu''s one punch results in a master of martial arts, which is incredible.


    "Boom..."


    When the void exploded, Tang Yao was like a tiger coming out of the cage. His two palms were constantly bombarded out. Each palm had the momentum of tearing the heaven and earth.


    Han Yu is not afraid, and his fists move in turn and shake with it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    No one is weaker than the other in the crazy fight between fist and palm.


    Tang yaoyue was more and more frightened. Now he knew that Yangzi Shi was not unjustly killed. Even if Han Yu didn''t wear Qi Tianjia and led Yangzi stone to be deceived, Yangzi stone would not be Han Yu''s opponent in a real war.


    "What is the origin of this man and how can he have such a terrible fighting power?" Tang Yao was extremely frightened.


    "He is wearing Qi Tianjia. Is he from the Feng clan?" Tang Yao was not calm.


    "Boom


    Fists and palms hit each other heavily again, and both of them flew backwards. They intended to control the aftereffect of the battle within a very small range. Otherwise, the yuxu holy palace could be razed to the ground in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Yao is so murderous that he yells at Han Yu again.


    The two hands quickly printed, and then suddenly launched, a four square big seal formed in an instant, facing the storm, hit Han Yu. Where the seal passes, the void bursts and forms a terrible void black hole.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the other party could display such a terrible magic power in such a short time. It was too late to use the magic power to resist. He could only urge the neon Xia Jia to hold up the array pattern shield.


    "Bang!"


    The seal fell heavily on the array pattern shield, and then burst into pieces. Although the array pattern shield was not broken, but the terrible air wave knocked Han Yu out."Boom


    Han Yu had not yet stabilized his body. A long gun with red, white and blue light dashed through the energy storm and came through the void. He was heavily stabbed on the array pattern shield.


    "Bang!"


    The array pattern shield was broken, and the long gun hit Han Yu''s chest.


    Tang Yao pushes Han Yu upside down and flies out of the scope of the yuxu holy palace. Suddenly, the energy gun in his hand splits and explodes.


    "Qi Tian Jia, not weaker than the quasi emperor''s soldiers?" Tang Yao slightly changed color. After this encounter, he had already seen Han Yu''s level of Qi Tian Jia.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu left Tianwang seal, right Diwang seal, one left and one right hit Tang Yao.


    Tang Yao retreated in a hurry, but it was too late to dodge. He was bombarded with two fists to fight against Dayin.


    "Boom..."


    When the seal exploded, Tang Yao''s hands were blasted to pieces, and the blood vessels of his arm exploded countless times.


    With a long cry, Han Yu grasped the void with one hand, and easily used the Dragon killing gun to stab Tang Yao''s head.


    Tang Yao quickly regressed, his hands were shining brightly, and his wound was recovering rapidly. His body suddenly shocked, and a big knife rushed out of his back and cut it down. The terrifying blade had a great momentum of making a great breakthrough. He cut off the Dragon killing gun and almost cut off Han Yu''s left hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Under the control of Tang Yao, Dagao attacks quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of knives were cut off, and the dense shadow of the knife covered Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s double fists were like three heads and six arms. No matter how sharp the other side''s attack is, they can''t get close to Han Yu.


    Soon, the two fight for hundreds of times. Tang Yao reaches out to the void and the sword flies back to his hand. The hands have recovered.


    And Han Yu''s hands, under repeated blasts, cracked countless cracks, and the wound began to heal quickly.


    "My yuxu holy palace has always been in harmony with the wind family''s well water. How dare you offend me? It''s your own fire. I will destroy you all over the house to vent my hatred


    Tang Yao drank a lot, and the big knife in his hand was lifted up and chopped down. The terrifying knife awn goes to heaven and earth, making heaven and earth tremble and the sun and moon fade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Under this Dao Qi, everything in heaven and earth feels as small as a mole ant.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu hit out against the sky with a fist. On top of his fist, a lion appeared suddenly. It was majestic and fierce, just like a real monster.


    "Boom


    The lion bombarded on the edge of the sword and exploded. After the blade was cut off, Han Yu''s fist was split in two before it was dissolved into invisibility.


    Han Yu took a cold breath in pain and retreated quickly. "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" are running at the same time and healing quickly.


    Although he had a strong fighting power, there was a big gap between the two sides in their cultivation. Under the same level of magic power, Han Yu was not as good as him.


    At this time, there was a sense of terror in the core area of yuxu holy palace. A mirror wrapped with Yin and Yang appeared, which had a great momentum to suppress all things in the world. Another treasure of yuxu holy palace, yin and Yang mirror, came out.


    Under the siege of the two emperor to be soldiers, Chen Mengyao suffered great pressure.


    Han Yu quickly released the black dragon and rushed in with a roar.


    "Dragon separation?" Tang Yao''s eyes suddenly shrunk and asked, "the man inside is also your part?"


    Han Yu didn''t speak, but his heart moved. The gun appeared and turned into a rainbow to kill Tang Yao. Tang Yao stabbed the gun with a knife, which made it fly backward. Then he cut it out and killed the black dragon.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He grabbed the God killing gun, and went through the void one after another, forcing Tang Yao to resist Han Yu''s killing move.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the black dragon crossed Tang Yao and entered the core area of yuxu holy palace.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two fight at a high speed. The spear is like a dragon flying across the north and south. The sword in Tang Yao''s hand is as fierce as a tiger.


    What a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Suddenly, Han Yu sold a flaw to Tang Yao. His right arm was caught by the back of his knife, and he fell to the mountains in front of the gate.


    When it was almost down, Han Yu decisively activated the dark killing array.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the sky turned upside down. Hundreds of miles away from the gate of the holy palace of yuxu, clouds were rolling and murderous. Even the people in the palace of yuxu were shocked and lost their color.


    "Kill array?" Tang Yao suddenly changed color and rushed to the sky.


    However, he has already fallen into the killing array, and in a moment, countless murders have been killed.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Soon, Tang Yao was hit several times, blood dripping, terrible.


    "Hateful, thief, you have the ability to fight me for 300 rounds!" Tang Yao was furious.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and quietly left the killing array and entered the yuxu holy palace.


    Tang Yao Cai''s triple cultivation of the wall in the later period of Wu Sheng''s cultivation fell into the ten side demon killing array, and there was absolutely no life or death.


    "Such a terrible battle array, Yao Shu is in danger." Yuncang''s heart leaps wildly, and one foot shakes yuntaixu away. His right hand is facing the flying red rainbow sword, and he shouts "sword comes".


    "Whoosh!"


    The red rainbow sword was summoned, broken from the void, and suddenly appeared in the hands of yuncang.


    Yuncang cuts to yuntaixu with a sword. Yuntaixu is shocked and dodges quickly.


    "Boom..."


    With a sword coming down, however, countless sword Qi intertwined. With the cloud Taixu as the center, the void of tens of thousands of Zhang in the radius was instantly stabbed into a horse honeycomb by the sword Qi.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of sword Qi pierced through Yun Taixu''s body and became riddled with holes.


    "Die!"


    Cloud Cang a big drink, red rainbow sword straight stab cloud too Xu eyebrow heart.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the void on the back of yuncang explodes and kills God. Yuncang had to cut it off with a backhand sword.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal handover was deafening, and the musket was shot out. Cloud Taixu took the opportunity to jump up, a few flashes away from the cloud.


    Han Yu is so cold.


    "Go and take the Yin and Yang mirrors." Han Yu communicates with Yun Taixu, while he takes the initiative to meet Yun Cang.


    Han Yu tried his best to activate the Nixia armor to form a solid array pattern shield.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Yuncang chopped several swords on the array pattern shield, but failed to break it.


    The level of Nixia armor is not weaker than that of red rainbow sword.


    Yun Cang snorted coldly, and urged the red rainbow sword to cut it down with one sword, turning into countless sword Qi and killing Han Yu from all directions. Soon, the array pattern shield was full of holes, and finally exploded.


    Han Yu''s Qi and blood were shaking in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu urged Qi Tianxia to display the pattern storm.


    "Boom..."


    For a while, the array pattern storm disturbed the world and stirred the heaven and earth. It is more terrifying than the array pattern storm that Han Yu has ever displayed. This is the power of nixiajia."Shua Shua..."


    Yun Cang kept waving his sword, and with one sword, countless swords flew away. The sword awn also forms a storm. Suddenly, the two storms collide together, which is more terrible than the collision of two stars.


    Ten minutes later, yuncang failed to kill Han Yu, and Han Yu did not kill yuncang.


    Outside the gate of yuxu holy palace, the sound of Tang Yao''s fury continued to come, which made yuncang uneasy.


    On the other hand, after a brief treatment of the injury, yuntaixu decisively went to help Chen Mengyao, ready to seize the yin-yang mirror.


    Yuncang changes color greatly, and a Han Yu gives him a headache. If yuntaixu is allowed to get the Yin and Yang mirror again and join hands to kill him, he is not an opponent at all.


    His right hand kept waving his sword. His left hand was facing the Yin and Yang mirror. He grabbed at the mirror and roared, "mirror


    "Whoosh!"


    The yin-yang mirror was summoned by yuncang, but broke away from the control of the rest of the yuxu palace.


    "Stop him!" Han Yu drinks, yin and Yang mirror can not fall into the hands of Yun Cang.


    "Boom


    A colorful light soared up into the sky, and Chen Mengyao flew up. Her colorful clothes were blooming with endless brilliance, which made her more elegant and unique, just like a goddess on the Ninth Heaven.


    Chen Mengyao urged colorful clothes to block the Yin and Yang mirrors with her body.


    "Bang!"


    The yin-yang mirror bumps into Chen Mengyao''s body, and Chen Mengyao flies backward with a stuffy hum. The yin-yang mirror is also knocked upside down and flies back.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuncang gnaws his teeth.


    At this point, the Yin and Yang mirror is out of the control of all people. When it calms down, whoever gets it first will have it.


    Yuncang split out several swords in an instant, and his body flickered, trying to fight for the Yin and Yang mirror. Where cloud Cang goes, where Han Yu blocks, the array pattern storm enters the sky and the earth, making yuncang unable to pass.


    "Ah, ah..."


    There are countless screams, no Yin and Yang mirror to protect the body, those people are the enemy of black dragon.


    Chen Mengyao and Yun Taixu rush to the Yin and Yang mirror together. Numerous masters of the yuxu Palace also rushed to the Yin and Yang mirror.


    Chen Mengyao urges the colorful colorful clothes, and the colorful light turns into a dragon for practicing and swimming, sweeping through the void. One by one, one by two, one by two.


    A few of the Yin and Yang mirrors twinkle in the hands of the Yin and Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Cloud Cang heart crazy jump, decisively turn around to run.


    "Where to go!"


    Han Yu urged the array pattern storm to catch up.


    Yuntaixu holds the Yin and Yang mirror to kill, and Chen Mengyao also quickly attacks.


    Yuncang did not do it two times. He cut the void with a backhand sword, as if to cut the heaven and earth in two. The terrible crack devoured Han Yu''s array pattern storm. Cloud Cang leaps across the void.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, two black and white beams of light came through the void, smashing the terrible crack, but the cloud had disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu hated him and felt the breath of yuncang.


    After all, Nixia Jia is mainly defensive, but not enough to attack and kill. If there is a main attack of the quasi emperor soldiers in hand, yuncang can not escape.


    Han Yu chased the breath of yuncang across the void and lost the breath of yuncang when he entered the deep space of the vast universe. With a faint sigh, he could only regret to return.


    The palace of yuxu was under control. Yun Taixu went to Han Yu, handed Han Yu the yin-yang mirror, and took the initiative to enter Han Yu''s body to heal.


    Before that, he was seriously injured, and then he activated the yin-yang mirror again. At this time, he was on the verge of deep sleep. After entering Han Yu''s elixir field, he directly fell asleep. Han Yu''s vitality actively entered his body to help him heal.


    Han Yu took the heavy Yin and Yang mirror, and with a smile he put it away.


    At this time, Xiao Jiao, Meng zuisheng and others rushed over.


    "It''s too disappointing that the nine day overlord can be killed so easily." Han Yu''s eyes turned white when he heard the sound of small angle milk.


    If they didn''t come with two soldiers to be emperor, and Han Yu took advantage of the opponent''s inattention to kill two later masters of martial arts in succession, otherwise, it would be difficult to level down the yuxu palace.


    "Yundaoyuan, the master of yuxu holy palace, and Lingxiao, the goddess of Lingxiao, have not been seen. Can''t they run away?" Xiao Yafei came over.


    "They should not be in the yuxu palace. They are lucky this time." Han Yu said in a deep voice. From the beginning of the war to now, both yundaoyuan and Lingxiao have not appeared. They are definitely not in the yuxu palace.


    "Brother Han, what are we going to do next?" Xiao Ya asked.


    "All the people above the realm of Emperor Wu abandoned their accomplishments, and the rest scattered. As for the property of the yuxu holy palace, divide it between the yaochi holy palace and the feng people. " Han Yudao.


    The disciples of the holy palace of yaochi and the people of the Feng clan are all very happy. Yuxu Shenggong is one of the overlords of the Ninth Heaven. Its wealth is unimaginable.


    Everyone quickly dispersed and began to search for the property of yuxu holy palace. Xiaojiao and Meng zuisheng were the most active. They were afraid that others would rob them.


    Han Yu quietly appeared in front of the altar in the back mountain of yuxu holy palace.


    Han Yu and yuntaixu ditch passed through, and yuntaixu thought that the most likely place to contact the ninth world was the ancient altar. Every time there is a big event in yuxu holy palace, the altar will be used to cast magic. In the past, he thought it was a sacrifice to ancestors, but now it seems that he should contact people in the ninth world.


    The guardian of the altar had already left, and the altar was empty.


    The ancient altar is a hundred feet high. It is made of a kind of black stone. The stone is engraved with dense runes. This kind of Rune has been seen by Han Yu in an ancient book. Through this rune, the sound can be transmitted in a long distance.


    Even if the inscription on the altar can be used as a symbol in the world.


    "It''s really used to communicate with the outside world. I don''t know if there is a transmission array hidden." Han Yu ascended the altar and observed the power of soul.


    Finally let him down, this is only a place for transmission, there is no transmission array.


    Han Yu went to the top of the altar, sat on his knees on the Tai Chi pattern, and began to chant words in his mouth.


    Some difficult words came out of Han Yu''s mouth.


    This is an ancient mantra, which is used by yuxu holy palace every time to "sacrifice".


    Han Yu finished reciting the mantra, and suddenly a magic power came from the Tai Chi pattern. He had the feeling that the stars were changing. After a while, he appeared in a space like the world of ideas. In front of him, a mirror appeared.


    "Go up, can you hear me?" Han Yudao.


    Yuntaixu didn''t know what the top officials of yuxu holy palace and the people of the ninth world would talk about. Han Yu didn''t know. He could only speak with his own understanding.


    "What can I do for you?"


    After a long time, a hoarse, fuzzy voice came out of the mirror, but Han Yu still heard what he said clearly.


    "We are in big trouble and hope Shangfeng can send someone to help us." Han Yudao.


    Han Yu hopes that the ninth world can send someone over, so that Han Yu can find a way to go to the ninth world according to those people.


    "Someone has already gone. She contacted miss Lingxiao before. Did she not tell you?" The vague voice sounded again.


    "I didn''t expect that someone had already sent someone to call ''Lingxiao'' miss. It seems that Lingxiao''s identity is not simple!" Han Yu thought, this sentence let him get two important information, steady mind, asked: "when will it arrive?""I don''t know." The other side said.


    Han Yu withdrew from the altar and urged the yin-yang mirror to destroy the altar directly.


    Then he looked for the palace carefully, but found no way to go to the ninth world.


    A few days later, it didn''t take a day to break the yuxu holy palace, but it took seven or eight days to sort out the property. Xiaojiao, Meng zuisheng, Fengzu and yaochi Shenggong were all very happy. They had a good harvest this time.


    Tang Yao persisted in the array for a few days, and then he was directly wiped out by the killing array.


    Han Yu pulled out the array base, and when everyone carried away the property of yuxu holy palace, he directly destroyed all the yuxu holy palace. From then on, the yuxu palace, one of the nine heavenly lords, became history.


    However, Han Yu seems to be worried.


    This business confirmed one thing, that is, there is really a ninth world, and heaven is from the ninth world.


    The ninth world has sent someone over. Lingxiao and yundao are far away from the yuxu holy palace. Nine times out of ten, they are going to meet them.


    How strong are the masters from the ninth world?


    Han Yu doesn''t think that the people sent by those who set up teachers and mobilized the masses there will be weaker than Tang Yao. It will be Han Yu''s big enemy. In the near future, there will be a battle of life and death.


    Perhaps, it will be a life and death test that Han Yu has never met.


    How can Han Yu be happy.


    Han Yu didn''t tell others about his worries, but he told Feng Aotian and Chen Mengyao to go back and try to gather their disciples in the gate. Han Yu asked Xiaojiao and Meng zuisheng to continue to return to the wind clan. He seemed to have nothing to do and began to visit mountains and rivers.


    After everyone left, Han Yu returned to the site of yuxu holy palace, waiting for the arrival of those people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "How did you come back?" Looking at the woman in front of her, Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "You can come back. Why can''t I?" Chen Mengyao''s light way.


    Han Yu smiles, his eyes swept over Chen Mengyao''s body, and then quietly moved to another place.


    "You have something to hide from us." Looking at Han Yu, Chen Mengyao''s eyes flashed a complex color.


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned.


    Chen Mengyao took his eyes back and stood side by side with Han Yu. Looking at the razed yuxu holy palace, he said, "don''t say you''re waiting for yuncang to come back. If you only wait for yuncang, you''ve already returned nixiajia to the Feng clan. Only those who make you feel afraid will let you leave behind the neon glow armour in the case of a yin-yang mirror. "


    Han Yu couldn''t refute it. There was a flash of color in his eyes and he didn''t speak.


    "I''ll be with you!" Chen Mengyao turns to look at Han Yu''s side face way, has been very calm tone, appeared a few fluctuations.


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Han Yu arranged a magic array, and then separated the two people''s Qi machine with the deception array, and then quietly waited down.


    During this period, Han Yu and Chen Mengyao did not say a word. They both sat cross legged and closed their eyes. This point of time for their level of master, is no doubt a flick of the finger.


    In the emptiness of emptiness, several black spots suddenly appeared. A group of people came to yuxu holy palace. Two of them were old acquaintances of Han Yu.


    "Coming!"


    Han Yu''s eyes fixed on Chen Mengyao''s heart and opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" A voice of exclamation rang out, cloud road far looking at the ruins of the yuxu holy palace, the whole person was stunned.


    Lingxiao eyebrows lock, eyes floating on the thick shock, way: "must be Han Yu dry."


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, yundaoyuan looked up to the sky with a scream, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In addition to Lingxiao and yundaoyuan, there are six people. It can be seen that the old man with crane hair and childlike appearance and wearing white robe is the first.


    Each of the six men had extraordinary temperament, giving people a feeling of being superior. Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly, and when he reached half a distance, he suddenly took it back, and his face became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mengyao asked in surprise.


    "There is a master of Qi." Han Yu stares at the old man in green beside the leader. The old man exudes a special breath of Qi Tianshi. Moreover, judging from this breath, it can be concluded that the cultivation of Qi Tianshi is not weaker than Han Yu, and he is also a nine circle earth discharging master.


    "Worthy of being a master from the ninth world." Han Yu sighed.


    The Qi Tianshi in the eight directions of the world are all from the Feng clan. It can be said that Han Yu is the strongest Qi Tianshi in the octagonal world. However, the emissaries sent by the ninth world are so strong. The strength of the ninth world is unimaginable.


    The power of the soul can not be explored, because it is too far away, the other party has no intention to reveal his accomplishments, and Han Yu can not accurately see the strength of the six men.


    However, judging from the body of Jiuyuan shigdi Normal University, none of the six is weaker than Tang Yao. This is definitely a few existence that can threaten Han Yu''s life.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Yu left quietly with the holy daughter of yaochi. His purpose of staying here is to explore the strength of the enemy, so as to know himself and the enemy.


    "Xiaoxiao, what happened?" Lingtianpeng, the leader, asked lightly.


    "Before we left, yuxu palace was still in good shape." Lingxiao said in a deep voice.


    "The one who swallowed up the devil?" Ling Tianpeng asked, his voice was still flat and without waves.


    "There will be no one but him." Lingxiao gnaws her teeth.


    "We must make decisions for you, elder!" Yundaoyuan ran to kneel in front of lingtianpeng, a snot and a tearful way.


    "Hum, dare to fight against our God court, die!" In the eyes of lingtianpeng, two terrible red lights suddenly shot out, which evolves a terrible scene of corpse mountain and blood sea, which makes the cloud road see a burst of horror.


    Han Yu and Chen Mengyao suddenly thousands of miles away, did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "The origin of those people is terrible." Chen Mengyao Road, Han Yu can not see each other''s cultivation, she naturally can not see.


    "The ninth world." Han Yu''s word for word.


    "The ninth world?" Chen Mengyao frowned.


    "The upper authorities of Tianting and yuxu holy palace." Han Yu explained.


    "Are you a branch of the heavenly palace?" Chen Mengyao was surprised.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Chen Mengyao took a breath. With her mood, at this moment also can''t help but turn up the waves.


    "What are you going to do next?" Chen Mengyao asked, unable to help but feel worried about Han Yu.


    "In the shortest time to practice." Han Yu looked resolute. Those six masters let him feel great pressure, to fight, the only choice is to strengthen themselves.Chen Mengyao''s eyes widened in surprise, thinking that Han Yu really dare to say that it is a miracle that he can break through the state of becoming a heavy wall in the later period of Wu Sheng.


    "I''m afraid I have to borrow your mica pagoda." Han Yu looks at Chen Mengyao.


    "Try it!" Chen Mengyao said that she didn''t know how to tell Han Yu now. She didn''t think Han Yu could create miracles.


    Han Yu smile, two people have the general spirit, at the same time across the void, and soon appeared outside the gate of the holy palace of yaochi.


    "Well?"


    Han Yu was stunned. Outside the gate of the holy palace in yaochi, there was an old man with a black face, who was the old man of the prefecture.


    The old man felt the void wave and turned his head. Seeing that it was Han Yu, he stood up and walked over.


    "Han Yu, how are you thinking?" The old man came up and asked directly.


    Chen Mengyao''s eyes widened with astonishment. In front of him, he was a terrorist who, in the northern wilderness, stopped the fight between the righteous, the demon clan, the demon sect and the yuxu holy palace. He even knew Han Yu?


    "How many secrets does he keep?" Chen Mengyao looks at Han Yu, and his heart is full of waves.


    Han Yu turned his mind and said, "I have an important news to tell you."


    "What news?" the old man said quietly


    Han Yu sent a message to the old man: "the people from the heaven court and the yuxu holy palace have come."


    Han Yu thought that if the local government dealt with those people, he could get rid of a big problem.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the old man was unusually calm and said, "what''s expected."


    Han Yu asked, "don''t you take the opportunity to kill them?"


    The old man said, "we have more important things to do. We are going to leave here soon. If you are willing to join the local government, please follow me now."


    Han Yu shook his head decisively. He had never thought of joining the underworld before, but now it is even more impossible.


    If he leaves, those people will definitely retaliate against the people around him. He can''t escape.


    The old man left. Before he left, he said to Han Yu "take care.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Yaochi holy palace.


    Knowing that Han Yu borrowed the use of mica fairy pagoda, the master of yaochi palace was directly shocked and widened his eyes. Seeing Han Yu''s posture of not reaching the Yellow River, the master of yaochi palace finally gave up his advice and took Han Yu to the temple of sacrificing immortals.


    Han Yu''s vitality was much more active than that in the outside.


    Han Yu didn''t waste time. After the master of the yaochi palace left, he crossed his knees to practice beside the mica pagoda. Countless natural materials and treasures quickly turned into fly ash, and the terrible aura turned into flood water and was swallowed up by the black hole.


    A blink of an eye, Han Yu then devoured countless Tiancai Dibao, but the black hole did not move, did not gush out black gas.


    This is an extremely bad omen, but Han Yu is calm as water and continues to refine the natural materials and earth treasures crazily. The whole temple is filled with the sound of the cyclone caused by Han Yu.


    A few days later, the palace suddenly broke the peace, especially the high-level of the palace.


    Yaochi holy palace sleeping master, the signs of automatic recovery is more and more obvious.


    One morning, one of the pith suddenly cracked, and an old woman in it woke up. The high-level officials of the holy palace of yaochi were surprised, pleased and worried.


    Finally, it was determined that the old woman had no accident. It was almost as if she had been awakened. The high-level of the holy palace of yaochi was relieved.


    On this day, lingtianpeng and Lingxiao came to visit.


    Fu Jingfeng, an old woman who has just come to her senses, entertains her personally, while the master of yaochi palace accompanies Chen Mengyao.


    "Elder Fu, yaochi Xianji, the founder of your sect, has a long history with our ancestors in Tianting, and they are all from the ninth world. We always have great respect for the holy palace of yaochi. But this time, this time, yaochi holy palace helped Han Yu, the evil thief, destroy the foundation of heaven''s remaining in Qianjie. It really hurts me. I''m not here to make an inquiry. I just want to take this opportunity to resolve the misunderstanding between us. " Lingtianpeng has no one who calls himself shenting, because shenting is a sect of the ninth world, which is very high. If you regard yourself as a person in heaven, you can sit on the same level with the holy palace of yaochi.


    Speaking, lingtianpeng''s breath is released faintly, which makes Fu Jingfeng feel great pressure. Standing on one side of Chen Mengyao, the heart is crazy. Lingtianpeng is actually an expert of wuchong in the later period of wusheng. Who can defeat such a person if he looks at the world in all directions?


    "What the elder said is that we have always respected each other in the holy palace of yaochi and Tianting, and we do not violate the river. If we know that yuxu holy palace is the foundation of heaven in Qianjie, we can''t do anything to them. This is a misunderstanding. Now it has caused irreparable losses. I really regret it... " Fu Jingfeng showed a sad look on his face.


    Lingtianpeng glanced at Fu Jingfeng. How could he believe Fu Jingfeng''s lies? But now is not the time to start fighting against the holy palace of yaochi. He showed a sad look on his face and said angrily, "I knew that it was the evil thief who made the ghost of Han Yu. You were used by him!"


    Fu Jingfeng sighed and sighed again and again, and was full of remorse.


    Lingtianpeng said: "Han Yu, the evil thief, dares to use your sect to deal with the yuxu holy palace. It''s not natural for him. In my opinion, we should work together to get rid of this disaster before we can solve the misunderstanding between us. "


    Fu Jingfeng said: "the elder master is right. He has to tie the bell to untie the bell. Since Han Yu started this matter, he has to finish it."


    Lingtian Pengxi said: "then please give Han Yu to us, elder Fu."


    Fu Jingfeng said: "to be honest, Han Yu is not in our yaochi holy palace."


    Lingtianpeng''s face was tinged with suspicion.


    Fu Jingfeng turned his words and said, "but elder Ling, don''t worry. As long as we make some small plans, we can lead Han Yu to the holy palace of yaochi. Then it will be easy to capture and kill him."


    Lingtianpeng was overjoyed and said, "it''s so good that we can continue to get along with each other in the future."


    Fu Jingfeng said: "then please wait for the good news from elder Ling. Within a month, I will send you good news."


    Both sides were polite, and Fu Jingfeng personally sent lingtianpeng away. After coming back, Chen Mengyao asked eagerly, "elder Fu, do you really want to give Han Yu to them?"


    Fu Jingfeng said calmly: "people have already come to our door. What else can we do? It is obvious that we should pay attention before we go to war. If we don''t show that, a big war will be inevitable again. "


    Chen Mengyao was unconvinced: "even if there is a war, we can''t betray our faith!"


    Fu Jingfeng yelled: "what do you know? We are cheated by Han Yu''s treachery. How can we say that we have broken our faith? "


    Chen Mengyao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Fu Jingfeng to say such shameless words.


    The master of the yaochi palace quickly voiced Chen Mengyao, looked at Fu Jingfeng and said, "elder Fu, since you have already decided to give Han Yu to the other party, why do you have to wait for a month?"


    Fu Jingfeng said: "if you give Han Yu to them now, wouldn''t it mean that they would look down on me at yaochi holy palace? Let them wait. You two can remember it for me. Don''t let it out, or I''ll have to ask you. "


    "Master Fu, don''t worry."Chen Mengyao opened her mouth and swallowed it again.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be impulsive. You can see elder Fu''s temper. If you make mistakes, you will not be able to protect you." After leaving the main hall, the master of the yaochi palace hurriedly gave Chen Mengyao a voice, afraid that she would come.


    "Master, you are the master of the palace. Why do you want to listen to elder Fu?" Chen Mengyao''s unconvinced way.


    "before Fu Changlao was awake, he naturally has the final say. Now that Fu Changlao has come to life, Fu Changlao has to be listened to. Elder Fu also did this for the sake of the holy palace. The decision of this palace was not proper. As you have seen, the other side is very aggressive. Once a war breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable. " The master of yaochi Palace said in a deep voice.


    "Master, I understand." Chen Mengyao road.


    "You know, as a saint, you can''t care too much about your personal feelings. Everything starts from the overall situation. We yaochi holy palace is not weak to Han Yu, and you should not feel that you are in debt. " The main road of yaochi palace.


    "Well..." Chen Mengyao nodded.


    The master and the apprentices left separately. For a few days, Chen Mengyao could not go out of the house. She took care of her practice. Everything was very peaceful.


    The hall of offering sacrifices to immortals was also very peaceful. No one came to disturb Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Just a blink of an eye, Han Yu spent a month in the sacrificial pagoda, refining countless natural materials and earth treasures. His cultivation only slightly advanced a little, which can be ignored.


    "Han, how are you?" Xiao Ya came in and asked with a smile.


    "Still not much progress." Han Yu stood up and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Xiao Ya handed Han Yu the tea in her hand, but secretly sent a message to Han Yu: "holy daughter, let me tell you, leave the holy palace as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Xiao Ya quickly passed on the voice and said, "brother Han, it''s not a matter to sit down and practice like this. If you don''t go to the bodhi tree, maybe the bodhi tree can help you."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ll try."


    After drinking tea, Han Yu and Xiao Ya went to the gate of the temple of sacrifice to immortals. They were talking and laughing, but there was no flaw.


    Suddenly, one of the four masters came to the gate of the old lady''s temple.


    "Where is Mr. Han going The old woman asked lightly.


    "Go out for a walk." Han Yu saluted the old woman slightly.


    "Young master Han, you''d better continue to practice here. It''s not suitable to walk outside now." The old woman said, coldly gouged out a look at Xiao Ya, quite a bit bad.


    "Why?" Han Yu asked calmly.


    "The experts of Tianting and yuxu holy palace are looking for Mr. Han. You''d better not show up recently." The old woman said.


    "I''m just walking around the holy palace of yaochi." Han Yu is going to bypass the old woman.


    As soon as the old woman moved, she was standing in the way of Han Yu and said, "young master Han, it''s better to listen to my advice."


    Xiao Ya said in a hurry: "brother Han just wants to practice under the bodhi tree..."


    Before Xiao Ya finished her words, the old woman gave her a cold and sharp look, and made her dare not speak any more.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s figure flashed away, and the next moment he appeared behind the old woman and reached for the door.


    "Young master Han, you''d better stay here and practice." The old woman turned and grabbed Han Yu by the shoulder.


    Han Yu snorted softly, and her shoulder shook. The old woman''s hand was shaken open. The whole person was shaken back. Her palm cracked and she took cold breath.


    Han Yu opened the door, and suddenly a strange old woman appeared in front of Han Yu, standing outside the door with a gloomy face. It was Fu Jingfeng.


    "Mr. Han, why don''t you listen to me? We''re all for you." Fu Jingfeng''s cold way.


    "Thank you very much, but Han is not forbidden yet." Han Yu stares at Fu Jingfeng, who makes him feel a touch of pressure.


    "Go back Fu Jingfeng reaches out his right hand and pushes at Han Yu.


    "I still like to go out!" Han Yu reached out to block it. The two people''s hands seem to be very casual, but when the moment of collision, it is a terrible bang, the two people directly exploded, the terrible air waves hit several people fly back out.


    Xiao Ya is even worse. She vomites blood and is seriously injured in an instant.


    After holding his figure, Han Yu burst out of terror and rushed to the gate as a streamer.


    "Boom


    Fu Jingfeng rushes in from outside the gate, and the two collide with each other in terror. Both of them are shaken to fly backward.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two figures flash out, it is the master of yaochi palace and Chen Mengyao. Chen Mengyao body a flash, then came to Han Yu in front of, turned to look at Fu Jing wind way: "Fu elder, you let Han Yu leave."


    "Hum!" Fu Jingfeng heavily cold hum a, angry way: "thanks to you or holy palace Saint daughter, unexpectedly say such words!"


    At this time, the mica pagoda, which had been calm, suddenly gushed out clouds and fog, and the powerful imperial army atmosphere diffused, making everyone on the scene feel great pressure.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Han Yu roared, bypassed Chen Mengyao, and came out with a fist.


    Fu Jingfeng took a step forward and clapped it with one hand. The two of them met fiercely again and were shocked to fly backward again.


    In Fu Jingfeng''s heart, there are huge waves in her heart. Han Yu''s accomplishments are two times lower than her. She has repeatedly attacked her and never lost ground.


    Chen Mengyao pours on Fu Jingfeng without hesitation. He claps his hands together and covers Fu Jingfeng with numerous palm prints. Fu Jingfeng, who was not stable, was forced to be quite embarrassed.


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Fu Jingfeng was furious.


    The master of yaochi palace was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Mengyao would do something to Fu Jingfeng.


    "Boom


    Han Yu is wrapped in the black vitality, like a meteorite falling into the void and hitting the gate. Both the master of yaochi palace and the old woman guarding the temple of sacrificing immortals were too scared to stop him under the powerful momentum of Han Yu.


    "Stop him!"


    Fu Jingfeng drank.


    "Hula..."


    Inspired by the other three masters guarding the temple of sacrifice to immortals, the cloud and mist gushing out from the pagoda converged to the gate like water, forming a light gate to block the gate.


    Han Yu''s quick printing directly displays the batian dragon spirit.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon rushed out and hit hard on the light door. The Golden Dragon exploded, and the bare door shook and then stopped.


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks and he hits out. On the fist, a lion''s head suddenly appeared.


    "Boom


    The lion emperor''s fist hit the light door heavily, but to Han Yu''s surprise, the light door was still not broken."Poof..."


    At this time, a blood spurt up. Chen Mengyao coughs up blood in her mouth and falls to the ground heavily.


    "Take this bitch to me!" Fu Jingfeng said in a low voice. The master of yaochi sighed. He helped Chen Mengyao up and comforted him.


    Fu Jingfeng turned to Han Yu and said with a sneer: "Han Yu, this is the temple of offering sacrifices to immortals. There are imperial soldiers guarding here. You can''t escape. Stay here


    Han Yu said angrily, "who are you? Why do you want to imprison me?"


    Fu Jingfeng said: "I''m an ancestor of the holy palace of yaochi. I''m not going to imprison you. It''s people from the ninth world who want you."


    "Tianting, the upper peak of yuxu holy palace?" Han Yu was shocked.


    "Yes." Fu Jingfeng''s calm way.


    "You are so soft to those people?" Han Yu said with a slight anger, and his tone was quite ironic.


    "It''s not to be soft, it''s to draw a line. We yaochi holy palace will not be a big enemy for no reason. " The fashion of Fu Jing.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted. Quietly take out the shuttle of emperor Tongtian and urge him with all his strength.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise somewhere in the hall of sacrifice to immortals, and Han Yu appeared.


    Fu Jingfeng looked at the past and sneered: "unless you have emperor soldiers, you don''t want to leave here!"


    "Damn it!" Han Yu was shocked. Emperor Tongtian''s shuttle can travel through the void in many cases. I didn''t expect that it would not work here.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu urged the shuttle again, and the next moment he appeared behind the light door. He held up the Yin and Yang mirror in his hand and urged him with all his strength.


    On the simple bronze mirror, Tai Chi pattern appears quickly. The black and white light flows, sending out a terrible breath.


    "Soldiers to be emperor?" Fu Jingfeng frowned.


    Although the guangmen was formed by the emperor''s troops, they could not bear the full attack of the emperor''s soldiers. The probe grabs at the mica fairy tower, which flies over and spins in Fu Jingfeng''s hand.


    Driven by Fu Jingfeng, mica pagoda broke out with unprecedented splendor.


    "Be careful!" Chen Mengyao was shocked.


    "Boom


    Two columns of light burst out of the yin-yang mirror, and the light door was blasted to pieces. Han Yu stepped out of the hall of sacrificing immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    As soon as Han Yu stepped out of the threshold, he felt a terrible breath coming from behind him. It was as strong as Han Yu that he felt as small as a mole ant in front of him.


    Han Yu did not like to urge the Yin and Yang mirror, turned to hit in.


    I saw a milky light column, crashing into the void. It was really the God who blocked and killed the God, and the Buddha blocked the Buddha.


    The light column of the yin-yang mirror is just formed, and the milky white light column hits the yin-yang mirror.


    "Boom


    The Taiji pattern on the yin-yang mirror was blown to pieces. The mirror broke away from Han Yu''s control and hit Han Yu''s chest under the push of the light column.


    Han Yu''s clothes were smashed in an instant. He was like a duckweed in the sea, flying upside down.


    "Poof!"


    In the process of flying upside down, Han Yu spat blood in his mouth. This collision smashed his internal organs and broken his meridians.


    However, the Milky light still did not disperse, pushing Han Yu backward.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the Yin and Yang mirrors exploded and turned into streamers.


    Han Yu suddenly felt cold from the head to the foot. This was the soldier of the emperor to be. He was so destroyed. The terror of the emperor''s troops is unimaginable.


    The beam of light hit the neon carapace, and soon, it began to crack.


    "Ah


    Han Yu roared, once the neon Xia armour is broken, his body is under the milky white light column, and can''t withstand a blow at all.


    "Bang!"


    The neon glow armour explodes and turns into pieces of streamer.


    The light column pierced Han Yu''s chest and pinned him in the void.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, the light column retreated, and Han Yu fell to the ground, unconscious. If the pillar of light retreated later, Han Yu would die.


    Fu Jingfeng appears and takes a cold look at Han Yu. He involves Han Yu in the temple of sacrificing immortals and suppresses him under the mica immortal pagoda. She ignores Chen Mengyao''s pleading and even the request of the master of yaochi palace.


    They forced several people out of the hall of sacrificing immortals.


    "Listen, you four. No one is allowed to go near the temple of sacrificing immortals without my command. Otherwise, you are the only one asking!" Fu Jingfeng''s eyes domineering swept over four masters guarding the immortal hall.


    The four quickly said yes.


    Chen Mengyao was forbidden by Fu Jingfeng.


    "Elder Fu, now that Han Yu has been captured, when will it be handed over to those people?" The master of yaochi asked carefully. In the heart unceasingly sighs, today''s Han Yu, already is not far from the time of death.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to them in person in two days." Fu Jingfeng''s light way.


    After a few days, Han Yu finally woke up on the altar of the sacrifice hall. But in addition to the eyes can turn, the whole body up and down, can not move. Not only was he seriously injured, but the mica pagoda was on top of him, as if the whole universe had been crushed down, and Han Yu seemed infinitely small.


    "Damn it..."


    Han Yu''s anger was burning in his heart. Who could have thought that the revival of a master in the holy palace of yaochi would become such a situation.


    "If they give me to those people, I will die!" Han Yu''s mind turned a hundred times, thinking about the way out.


    However, under the suppression of the emperor''s troops, it is no doubt that they want to escape.


    As for borrowing foreign things, it is even more impossible. Two magic weapons at the level of emperor to be smashed under the mica pagoda. What foreign objects can help Han Yu escape?


    "It''s up to you whether you can escape this disaster." Han Yu looked at the black hole in Dantian and muttered to himself.


    Can not borrow foreign things, can only rely on their own. Han Yu, can let Han Yu hold a little hope, is the black hole.


    This black hole will not only never be full, but also spit out supernatural objects. Han Yu is still confused about what secrets are hidden in it.


    "Swallowing the body of the devil can devour the heaven and the earth, and devour the emperor''s soldiers?" A crazy idea flashed through Han Yu''s mind.


    He no longer hesitated, quietly running "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing". To his surprise, although his body could not move, the movement of vitality in his body was not hindered.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the mica fairy pagoda trembled slightly, and Han Yu''s body was directly split. He was scared to stop the operation of the mental method.


    "Suppressed by mica tower, you don''t want to escape. The more you resist, the faster you die!" An old woman appears, light way.


    Han Yu glanced at the old woman coldly and closed her eyes. The old woman looked at Han Yu and left quietly.


    Han Yu''s heart is extremely bitter. Although he can swallow the heaven and swallow the earth, he has not done so yet.


    For a moment, Han Yu felt unprecedented pressure. He has even lost faith in escape.


    In this way, more than two days passed quietly.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu hit an exciting spirit.


    "I can''t die. If I die, those enemies will surely take revenge on my family."Han Yu''s eyes became sharp again.


    Along the way, he had too many enemies. If the enemy was still alive, he could not die.


    "Maybe we can find a way out of a black hole." All of a sudden, the voice of cloud Tai Xu rang out. After this period of cultivation, yuntaixu has recovered as before. However, Han Yu was suppressed by the imperial army. Even if yuntaixu and the black dragon were released, they could not play any role.


    Han Yu''s soul jumped out of the holy palace and quietly appeared in the Dantian.


    Yuntaixu, black dragon and purple dragon all flew over.


    "When I was inside, I was sleeping, but I could feel that there was something inside the black hole." Cloud too empty road.


    "Besides the nine dragons, is there anything else?" Han Yu was surprised. According to his guess, nine is the extreme number. After nine dragons spit out from the black hole, they will not spit out anything else.


    "Intuition. We can go in and have a look. " Cloud too empty road.


    Han Yu nodded. He had the idea of exploring black holes for a long time. This is an opportunity.


    Han Yu''s mind moved. The gun appeared in the field of elixir, holding the gun in his hand, jumped onto the back of the black dragon.


    They come to the edge of the black hole, can feel from the black hole if there is no swallowing power.


    Yuntaixu jumped down and explored the way ahead. Han Yu took a black dragon and a blue dragon followed him.


    Although they are all supernatural things spewed out from black holes, they do not know black holes at all, and their heads are blank.


    This black hole is like a bottomless hole.


    I don''t know how far into the cloud too Xu some dignified way: "I feel more and more to go down, my consciousness more and more blurred."


    "Whatever it is, keep going." Han Yudao. He has found that the purple dragon and the black dragon are different, especially the purple dragon, which is about to fall asleep. Fortunately, Han Yu didn''t feel anything wrong.


    After flying down for a distance, the purple dragon suddenly turned into a purple gas, turned into a purple light, rushed down, and soon disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Around or reach out to see the empty five fingers, the bottom is still deep. What they seem to enter is not a black hole, but a vast space of stars.


    Before long, the black dragon turned into a black gas and left, like a purple dragon.


    "I feel like I''m going to sleep." Cloud too empty road.


    "You go back, I''ll go down alone." Some of Han Yu''s incarnations are not home, some are sleeping. Now that the enemy is approaching, we can''t let the great help of yuntaixu fall asleep.


    Yuntaixu nodded and returned to Dantian.


    Han Yu continued to go down.


    The swallowing power coming from below is more and more terrible. After going down to a certain extent, his body is no longer controlled by Han Yu. Han Yu''s soul is attached to the God killing gun, so that the gun can fall freely.


    However, Han Yu was not in a hurry and faced with it calmly.


    After that, Han Yu lost not only the concept of time, but also the concept of direction. Even he almost fell asleep.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible sound of impact sounded, shaking Han Yu awake.


    He emerged from the gunpowder and found it hit a light curtain, which blocked the black hole.


    Through the light screen to see the other side, is also boundless darkness.


    The gravity on this light screen is so great that it is difficult for Han Yu to walk on it.


    "How can there be a light curtain here, the little black and the little purple who just came in?" Han Yu turned to look around. There was no black dragon or purple dragon.


    He walked hard on the screen of light with a magic weapon. He was panting for hundreds of meters as if he was carrying a mountain.


    Han Yu raised the killing God shooting light curtain, the light curtain began to vibrate violently like the water surface.


    "Is this light curtain a gate to a black hole?" Han Yu murmured to himself. The more I think about it, the more I think it is.


    "Only by opening this gate can we get to the bottom of the black hole?"


    Han Yu hit the light curtain with his magic killing gun, and shook the light curtain with all his strength.


    Han Yu tried to mobilize the vitality of the elixir field. Fortunately, although the black hole was not deep enough, it was also a part of Han Yu''s body. Under the mobilization of Han Yu, the field of elixir boils and the vitality begins to pour into the black hole violently.


    "Boom..."


    After a while, Han Yu heard the sound of a waterfall. The black vitality turned into a flood and surged down.


    Han Yu was ready to use his energy to display his magic power. To his dismay, his vitality was not mobilized by him. He was right on the screen of light, and then he rushed into the bottom of the black hole through the column of light.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and rushed into the vitality.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu, like a stone in the water, flows with the waves.


    When he was about to pass through the light curtain, Han Yu found that there was a magic power coming out from the light curtain to wipe out his "sundry".


    Han Yu was shocked. He finally knew the function of the light curtain. This light curtain is like a leaky net. With its existence, Han Yu can only become the purest aura when the impurities in it are eliminated and then vomited out.


    You should know that no matter how advanced the cultivation materials in the world, they all contain impurities. Removing impurities is a process that practitioners have to go through, and it is a very troublesome thing. Because of the black hole, Han Yu didn''t have to work hard to remove impurities in the cultivation materials.


    It turns out that it''s all because of this light curtain.


    This has helped Han Yu countless big help, but at this time it makes Han Yu headache.


    Although he is a soul body, he is undoubtedly a impurity in his vitality.


    "It''s life or death. It''s a fight!" Han Yu enters into the Shenzhou gun and asks it to protect his soul.


    At this moment, the strength of the divine material shows. Even if the power of the light curtain is extremely terrifying, it can not erase the God killing gun. However, another headache appeared to Han Yu. If the light curtain could not erase the gun, it would not be allowed to enter.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the magic killer gun constantly shrinks, shrinks and shrinks again and again. At last, it is completely invisible to the naked eye. With its vitality, it finally passes through the light curtain.


    "Come in at last!" Han Yu has a sense of survival.


    Be prepared to control the vitality. Do not come in again. The vitality has been out of control and poured into the black hole continuously.


    "It seems to have to be swallowed up before it stops." Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    He can''t control his vitality now, not only himself but also himself and the God killer gun.


    The devouring power from the black hole is so terrible that the magic weapon and he can only be sucked down with the vitality.


    "I won''t be swallowed up by black holes, will I?" Han Yu suddenly thought of a thing that made him want to cry without tears. If so, he would be the most tragic figure in the world.He did not know how far down, but suddenly seven kinds of light appeared in the dark void. Han Yu looked at them in a hurry. There were seven big dragons in the darkness below, and the seven kinds of lights were emitted from the seven dragons.


    They are white dragon, red dragon, blue dragon, golden dragon, orange dragon, blue dragon and purple dragon. Between the blue dragon and the purple dragon, there is a translucent dragon; between the purple dragon and the white dragon, there is a big black dragon.


    , as like as two peas of Han Yu, nine of them are nine dragon. These nine dragons should be the prototype of the nine dragons. The only difference is that Han Yu''s nine dragons are spiritual. The Nine Dragons here are like sculptures.


    The nine dragons, with their heads open and their mouths open, face a black ball in nine directions.


    One pearl of Jiulong Arch!


    The energy that rushes in, straight to the middle of the ball, the ball is like a star, more like a bottomless hole, crazily devouring the vitality, no matter how much, according to the single all.


    "Here''s the secret of swallowing the devil''s body!"


    Han Yu only had time to catch a glimpse, and he and his God killer gun were engulfed by the black ball and entered the interior of the black ball.


    "You and I are one. Don''t swallow anyone you see!" Han Yu yelled.


    Now, he does not have the ability to resist, is to live or die, can only see this black ball. However, Han Yu still believes that he will be OK, after all, this black ball is also a part of his body.


    The reality, however, is completely opposite to what Han Yu thought.


    Inside the black sphere, there is a terrible vortex, like a black hole in the universe. In the crazy rotation, crazy weathering, turning into purple light points quickly dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Han Yu was stupefied. The God killing spear was made of the divine material Zixiao God sand. It was so tough that it was gradually worn out. The whirlpool was so terrible that it could hardly be imagined.


    Without the protection of the God killing gun, Han Yu''s soul is vulnerable.


    "Zizizi..."


    Soon, Han Yu''s soul was like a duckweed in the sea. It was very likely that Han Yu''s soul would be shattered in an instant.


    Han Yu closed his eyes.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The soul spins fast in the whirlpool.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his eyes, and there were two lights in his eyes.


    Although the whirlpool is terrible, it does not cause any harm to the soul. The soul is spinning fast, it''s just spinning.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. He really survived.


    The black ball is still crazily swallowing Han Yu''s vitality, and will not give up if he does not swallow all his vitality. Han Yu did not know how long after, the whirlpool of crazy rotation, the speed gradually slowed down, and finally stopped.


    He is like wandering in the boundless Black Sea.


    Black ball stops swallowing vitality.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, cracks appeared in the epidermis of the black sphere, from which purple luster and black gas gushed out. The purple light is made of countless purple fragments, which are the fragments of the God killing gun.


    Before long, the surface of the ball was covered with cracks like spider webs, and then it exploded with a bang.


    The strong air wave, the soul of Han Yu rushed up to the Ninth Heaven.


    The location of the ball, there is a huge Nebula like things, and began to devour everything around.


    Scattered around the energy has been sucked back, the shrapnel into fragments also hit the "nebula" one by one. The "nebula" is not inferior to the previous orbs in terms of engulfing power, but it does not swallow Han Yu''s soul.


    Standing in the distance, Han Yu looked at the nebula and began to look forward to it.


    He had a hunch, a strong, a good one.


    "Boom..."


    The loud noise is earth shaking, and the nebula is like a turntable, crushing and swallowing everything. When the surrounding energy and purple debris are all swallowed up, the nebula gradually becomes smaller and bulges slowly from the middle position.


    Shrink, bulge.


    The nebula is ready to turn into something else.


    Han Yu''s heart began to beat violently, and the light in his eyes was more and more bright.


    Before long, a dark purple sphere appeared in Han Yu''s line of sight, which was not very round.


    The nebula did not stop, and soon after, a smaller sphere was formed under the sphere. The two spheres were connected together like a gourd.


    When the nebula completely disappeared, it turned into a gourd. The gourd is nine feet high, upside down in the void, the whole body dark purple, flashing attractive metallic luster.


    In front of Han Yu''s eyes, the gourd slowly rotated, and soon stood in front of Han Yu.


    Suddenly, a message came into Han Yu''s mind.


    "Swallow the devil!"


    Han Yu was shocked. This gourd, named tuntian magic gourd, is a magic weapon refined from Zixiao God sand and the original Qi of tuntian demon body.


    Han Yu slowly stretched out his hand and aimed at the goblin. My hands trembled with excitement.


    "Come on


    Han Yu called softly. The goblin was flying to Han Yu. In the process of flying, it became smaller quickly. When it fell into Han Yu''s hands, it was no different from an ordinary gourd.


    Heavy, it seems not a gourd, but the universe.


    At the same time, another news came into Han Yu''s mind, and Han Yu instantly learned a lot.


    It was no accident that he got the devil.


    Originally, according to the normal training schedule, after the purple dragon revived, the black ball would appear in the Dantian, and then Han Yu used the black ball to temper magic weapons.


    Because Han Yu entered the black hole ahead of time and entered the black ball, the process of tempering magic weapons unique to the swallowing demon body was advanced.


    The magic weapon tempered by this black ball is really the magic weapon for swallowing the heaven.


    Before the cloud inside, the deep cloud, like the magic of the sky, was swallowing up.


    Han Yu studied the Magic Gourd carefully. With the understanding of the gourd, he knew that it was terrible. Although it is also a high-level holy soldier, it is much more powerful and effective than the previous one.


    At this time, the central temple of yaochi holy palace.


    "As expected, elder Fu did what he said. He captured Han Yu so quickly. Please give Han Yu to me. From then on, we will not invade the river. If necessary, we can support and help each other." Lingtianpeng road."Elder spirit, wait a moment!" The fashion of Fu Jing.


    With that, he said to the master of yaochi Palace: "go and bring Han Yu."


    The master of the yaochi palace nodded and walked out of the hall with a sigh in his heart.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t mean to harm you, ah..."


    The master of yaochi palace walked out of the hall and suddenly felt something. He looked up at the sky and his face changed greatly.


    In the sky, I don''t know when countless black clouds are coming towards the top of yaochi holy palace.


    "What''s going on? Who is going to take the robbery in our yaochi holy palace


    The master of yaochi palace is in a frenzy. Once the punishment of heaven is formed, all the people in the holy palace of yaochi will follow suit, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The master of yaochi palace carefully sensed that there was a strange force coming from the hall of sacrificing immortals, which was the punishment of heaven.


    "Elder Fu, come out and have a look!"


    Yaochi palace master exclaimed, at this moment, there is no overlord momentum.


    Fu Jingfeng frowned and became angry when he heard the alarm of the master of yaochi palace. Sorry for lingtianpeng and strode out. "What''s going on?"


    "You see!" The master of the yaochi palace pointed to the thunder cloud in the sky.


    Fu Jingfeng looks at it and changes color instantly.


    Even if they had survived the ordeal at the time of sanctification, they would have avoided pestilence in the face of God''s punishment.


    Lingtianpeng looked at something wrong and came out. When he saw the thunder clouds in the sky, he was also crazy.


    "Elder Fu, how dare you disciples of the holy palace of yaochi dare to rob in your own sect?" Lingtian Peng startled.


    Fu Jingfeng had no time to say more. He quickly flashed away with the master of the yaochi palace. In an instant, he appeared in front of the hall of sacrificing immortals and pushed in the door.


    "What''s going on?" Just went in, Fu Jingfeng asked in a deep voice.


    The four masters guarding the temple of sacrificing immortals had already appeared and met them. One of them said in surprise: "suddenly, there was a terrible smell coming out of Han Yu''s body. The breath had been suppressed by the mica immortal tower, but it was still induced by the heaven''s law, which led to the punishment of heaven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Fu Jingfeng controls the mica fairy tower to smash down, to exterminate Han Yu, the culprit who has been punished by heaven.


    Han Yu''s body was not easy to heal, but suddenly cracked under the strong oppression of the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a big sound from Han Yu''s body.


    From the position of Han Yu''s Dantian, a dark purple light gushed out, and a gourd rushed out of Han Yu''s body, hitting the mica fairy tower.


    "When!"


    The huge noise rocked the sky, and the whole temple of sacrificing immortals was shaking.


    The mica pagoda was shaken up for a distance.


    "What is this?" Everyone''s eyes widened, and they shook the emperor''s soldiers with a hard blow. Not only did they not get damaged, but they also rocked the emperor''s soldiers up a certain distance. It was unimaginable.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body flashed and was swallowed by gourd.


    "The punishment of this gourd?" Lingtianpeng, who just arrived, was stunned.


    They all thought that someone was crossing the robbery, but they didn''t expect that it was a magic weapon that caused the punishment.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Jingfeng looks gloomy and controls the mica pagoda falling again.


    All of a sudden, the mica fairy tower is out of the control of Fu Jingfeng, and rushes out to fight on the top of the swallowing demon gourd, which disappears with a Shua.


    "Chase!"


    Fu Jingfeng quickly turns around and rushes out of the hall of sacrificing immortals and goes to the sky. Lingtianpeng also followed.


    The thunder clouds in the sky began to disperse, and the goblin had disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Fu Jingfeng was furious, but there was no way.


    The mica fairy tower is threatened by the punishment of heaven, and will not be able to kill the goblin for a while. At the last moment, he chooses to send him away.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the distant sky of the universe, more than ten stars exploded one after another, and a dark purple light flashed across it. No matter what it hit, it exploded instantly.


    When hitting the thirteenth star, the dark purple light stopped and turned into a gourd, which was the gourd of swallowing heaven.


    Mica fairy tower''s power is really too big, a throw will swallow the devil Hu to nine days outside the stars.


    "Shua!"


    The goblin spits out a black air, which turns black. Han Yu shows up and runs away in a hurry.


    Soon, the area where the goblin was located began to roll black clouds, lightning and thunder, as if to destroy this star field.


    Han Yu was stunned. The punishment was more terrible than any one he had ever attracted. But this, unexpectedly is swallowing the nature evil Hu to draw, a magic weapon initiative to lead to the punishment of heaven.


    At the same time, Han Yu was astonished and excited. He was a magic weapon that could lead to the punishment of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    It is not a thunder and lightning, but a sea of thunder. Swallowing the devil in the thunder sea is like a boat in the sea.


    Han Yu''s scalp became numb and asked him to go through the robbery. I''m afraid he will die.


    And a scene that surprised Han Yu happened.


    Swallow the sky devil Hu to open the plug, no matter how much thunder and lightning, all swallow into the stomach. Lei Hai finally turned into a flood and poured into the goblin.


    However, the more terrible is still behind. After swallowing the thunder sea, the goblin did not stop and began to attack Lei Yun.


    Before the second punishment was over, ten percent of thunder clouds were swallowed up. After the second punishment fell, the goblin was still devoured. After swallowing, he continued to devour thunder cloud.


    So a strange scene appeared.


    Originally, when crossing the robbery, a punishment from heaven was more severe than a punishment from heaven. However, this time, it is because the thunder cloud is constantly swallowed up, and the punishment becomes weaker than one. At the time of the last punishment, he was swallowed up by the goblin in a flash.


    The punishment of swallowing the devil is over.


    In the past, Han Yu''s ways and means of robbing people are not worth mentioning.


    "Crackling!"


    Suddenly, the sky split.


    A silvery white lightning split from the sky in the universe, heavy split in the goblin above.


    The goblin of swallowing the sky was chopped to fly out of the endless distance, smashing countless stars to stop.


    Then, the whole universe, and become incomparably quiet.


    "Shua!"


    Swallowing the heaven evil gourd across the void, appeared in front of Han Yu, slowly rotating.


    At this time, compared with the previous, the luster is more crystal clear, after the baptism of punishment, it looks more sacred.


    On top of the goblin, a small silver pattern appears, which is the appearance of a flash of lightning. It is just the thunderbolt from the clear sky that hit the gourd.


    "Broken?" Han Yu was worried. Just as he was about to explore tuntian gourd, tuntian gourd suddenly entered Han Yu''s elixir field. The plug was opened and a terrible black gas gushed out."Taishangzhenjing" runs quietly, and the black gas is instantly refined into vitality. The vitality that had been sucked up by the goblin began to recover quickly.


    Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed in a hurry to speed up the mental method.


    "Boom..."


    Within the field of elixir, a thousand waves have been set off.


    It''s like a black sea coming out of the gourd.


    In less than two hours, Han Yu''s dried up elixir fields were restored to the same level as before, and his cultivation returned to the state of becoming a heavy wall in the later period of Wu Sheng. However, the black air gushing from the goblin did not stop.


    Han Yu''s elixir field is still expanding rapidly, and his breath is still soaring.


    After a while, he reached the peak of Huabi in the later period of wusheng.


    "Boom


    Only for a moment, Han Yu''s whole body was shocked. On top of the palace, the second lotus flower broke and turned into golden water, flowing through every corner of the palace.


    Breakthrough, wusheng later, double wall!


    Han Yu was in a daze. This breakthrough was so smooth and incredible.


    At this time, swallowing the devil just stopped gushing black gas, quietly suspended in the elixir field.


    "Roar..."


    Inside the black hole, the sound of several dragon chants came.


    Black dragon, orange dragon, blue dragon, Invisible Dragon and purple dragon rushed out one after another. Around the roar of swallowing demons, five dragons are playing with pearls.


    Yuntaixu quietly came outside and sat cross legged to quickly refine Tiancai Dibao.


    After a few days, yuntaixu also broke through to the dual state of wusheng''s later Huabi.


    With the increase of cultivation, they feel that the power of suppressing the road is stronger. However, this does not hinder them to move forward.


    After the cultivation was stable, Han Yu took out the goblet and studied it carefully. It is found that the pattern of lightning on the Tun Tian Mo Hu is not destroyed, but the power of the thunder and lightning, which is sealed in this pattern.


    As long as Han Yu urges him to untie the seal, he can use the power of the thunder and lightning.


    "Boom


    Han Yu only urged at will, the lightning broke through the sky, hit a star, instantly broke the star. And this power is less than 10% of the whole lightning.


    With the urge just now, the luster of the lightning pattern becomes dimmer. This lightning can not be used endlessly.


    However, Han Yu is still very excited, which will be another powerful attack and kill power of the swallow GOD Devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Han Yu put the goblin and yuntaixu into his body, and his body disappeared in place. It''s time to go back and settle the old grudges.


    Han Yu was crossing the vast universe for more than a month, but he could not see the stars around him.


    Han Yu is lost.


    Mica tower''s throw was too far away.


    Han Yu stands in the universe, looking in all directions, frowning.


    He had been lost in the universe and knew what it meant to be lost in the starry sky.


    With intuition, Han Yu recognized a direction and moved forward rapidly. When he was tired, he asked Yun Taixu to take his place. The two exchanged their way. In a flash, more than half a year passed, but he had not found Qianjie.


    Once again, Han Yu was on his way. In a flash, he was hundreds of thousands of miles away. However, this distance is nothing to the boundless universe.


    After crossing hundreds of times, a chariot suddenly attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    The chariot turned slowly in the universe like a small star. Han Yu flew to the chariot. To his disappointment, there was no sign of life on the chariot.


    Chariot is a kind of ancient chariot which can be driven forward by spirit stone. Han Yu pushed the door in. There was a large space in the chariot, which could accommodate seven or eight people. All kinds of decorations were still intact. On the bed, there was an old woman with white hair and wrinkled face. She looked like a deep sleep, but there was no sign of life on her.


    This is a saint, immortal after death.


    In the starry sky without air, there is no change in clothes.


    She held an envelope in her hand. Han Yu gently took it out and opened it. There was a piece of writing paper in it. There are some ancient Chinese characters on the letter paper. The letter was written before she died.


    It introduces her origin, her experience in the starry sky.


    She is a character of ancient times, from the ninth world, because she has always been very curious about the eight worlds, she came across the void alone and began a long interstellar journey. Along the way, she encountered many dangers, such as star storm, cosmic black hole, sky thunder sea, sky fire, and so on. She was lost in the universe, but she was lost in the boundless.


    She began like a headless fly in the universe, gradually began to collapse, began to despair. When all the natural materials and treasures she carried were consumed, she could not absorb the spirit of heaven and earth (the aura of heaven and earth in the sky was too rare to be ignored). After consuming all her energy, she had to wait for death slowly.


    In the end, she exhausted her life and came to the end of her life.


    After reading the letter, Han Yu sighed.


    He has an advantage over this woman. He can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the universe and the sky. He can use the goblin to refine the stars to obtain the aura for his own cultivation.


    Han Yu put the letter into the envelope and returned it to its original position. Through the chariot, he didn''t find anything he wanted.


    Originally, Han Yu wanted to find clues about the ninth world, but he was disappointed.


    Han Yu walked out of the chariot, dragged the chariot to the nearest star, buried the woman and the chariot, and then continued to drive.


    After more than ten days of rapid driving, Han Yu was sweating profusely and fell in front of a star. He took out the magic gourd and urged him with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    From swallowing the sky gourd, countless black gas gushed out, quickly wrapped up the stars, and then the stars began to become smaller, and finally were included in the goblin.


    On this star, there is no spiritual material and treasure, but it contains minerals, magma and other things inside. After being refined, these spirits can also be converted into the purest aura for Han Yu to cultivate.


    He also had the magic weapon of swallowing the devil. Otherwise, Han Yu would not go far in the starry sky.


    He didn''t even carry the Qiankun bag. That day in the yaochi holy palace, after the nixiajia was blown up, the Qiankun bag fell on the yaochi holy palace. It should have fallen into Fu Jingfeng''s hands.


    Even the clothes on his body are full of vitality, otherwise Han Yu would have to run naked.


    Han Yu put the Goblet of swallowing heaven, shook it, and called out yuntaixu. He went directly into the goblet, and then yuntaixu flew with him.


    More than ten days later, with a flick of his finger, the goblin sucked another star for yuntaixu''s recovery. Han Yu continued to go on his way.


    The universe is vast and time is in a hurry. In such an environment, the least valuable thing is time.


    Han Yu was bored to catch the road for eight or nine months, and the universe was boundless, with no end and no guidance.


    However, Han Yu was calm and not impatient at all. He had this psychological preparation for a long time, even if it took ten times longer, he was not surprised.


    One day, Han Yu is swallowing the devil to recover, suddenly yuntaixu some excited voice came.


    "Come out and see. It looks like a little horn."


    "Shua!"


    Swallow the sky devil Hu move, Han Yu flash out, follow the direction that cloud Taixu points to. In the distant void, there is a golden dot, like a small animal."Little horn!"


    Han Yu yelled, a little pause.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    There was a roar of excitement.


    Han Yu and yuntaixu are both overjoyed, and rush to the direction of the golden dot, which also rushes to them. Before long, a small golden beast appeared in Han Yu''s sight. It was not the little horn who was it.


    "Whoosh!"


    The small angle is like the electric light. It directly pours on Han Yu''s chest, and his head is rubbing against Han Yu''s body.


    "I found you at last, and I knew you would not die!" The sound of small horn milk sounds.


    Han Yu was holding a small corner and laughing. At this moment, the warmth that cannot be described by words is like a spring in his heart.


    It took a long time for both of them to calm down a little.


    Xiao Jiao got a message from Xiao Ya in the wind clan, and learned that Han Yu had been hit by mica fairy tower. He came to the universe with Meng zuisheng, strong wind and waves, and calculated the time. It has been in the universe for more than a year.


    They had an agreement before that if they didn''t find Han Yu within a year, they would go back to Qianjie to meet and try again. But Xiaojiao had a strong intuition that he could find Han Yu, so he didn''t go back and kept looking for him.


    Xiaojiao sensed that Han Yu had broken through the double cultivation of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. He was so surprised that his eyes widened and he could not speak for a long time.


    "Those people say that you can''t stand the punishment of heaven when you are seriously injured. You can''t even dream that you have not only survived the punishment, but also ignored the suppression of the road, and went up a new level, gagaga..."


    Xiao Jiao suddenly laughed and danced with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Han Yu with a small angle, began to cross the void in a long distance.


    If you have a small angle to point out the direction, you are not afraid to get lost.


    Five months later, they met Meng zuisheng and Meng zuisheng. When they returned to Qianjie, they did not see Xiaojiao, so they went to the direction where Xiaojiao had left.


    When they saw Han Yu, they all cried with excitement. The bigger the storm and the fiercer the storm, the more sad the cry.


    "Boss, you must uphold justice for us and avenge us!" The wind wave big suddenly a nose a tear road.


    "What happened?" Han Yu''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition came into being.


    "When we went back, a force called Shinto academy suddenly appeared in Qianjie, which claimed to be able to take everyone to the ninth world and get rid of the suppression of the road. To go to the ninth world, we need a huge teleportation array and countless Qi Tianshi to complete it. So they caught all of us who were above the seventh ring earth division of Fengzu and built the transmission array in Shinto college. " Wind and waves, angry way.


    "What''s hateful is that the nine heaven and ten earth forces not only did not help the wind clan, but also clapped their hands and said that this was what the wind clan should do." Meng zuisheng is also angry.


    "Besides arresting people, are there any killers against the wind clan?" Han Yu asked. He instantly knew who founded Shinto college.


    "That''s not true. Shinto college also said that when the transmission array is built, we will be given at least 10 places for the wind clan. But I think that the day when the transmission array is built will be a disaster for the wind clan. " Wind wave Avenue.


    Han Yu nodded and felt that he was right. There was a flash of killing light in his eyes. He patted heavily on the shoulder of the big and stormy waves and said, "don''t worry, I will save them all."


    Two people heavily nodded, to Han Yu, their unconditional trust.


    Han Yu went on his way with a few people. After four months, he finally returned to Qianjie. Great changes have taken place in Qianjie.


    Not long after yuxu palace was destroyed, another force, Shinto college, was set up on the site of yuxu holy palace.


    A force claiming to be from the ninth world can help the people of the eight worlds go to the ninth world and get rid of the oppression of the road.


    At first, everyone was still skeptical about the sudden appearance of Shinto college, but as the major sects of the nine day overlord sent their disciples to the Shinto college, the doubts were instantly broken.


    Now every corner of the world is talking about Shinto colleges.


    Shinto college treats everyone equally. As long as it meets the requirements of Shinto college, you can enter Shinto college. With Shinto college, you can go to the ninth world to pursue higher Tao.


    The Shinto academy has been established for more than a year, but its influence has reached a rather terrible level.


    Even many of the old masters in the ancient forces all lowered their status and joined the Shinto Academy. Some masters who wake up from sleep are no exception.


    The world of the eight directions is quietly changing. The great world is about to flash in the pan. The temptation brought by Shinto college is really too big.


    In the past two years, in addition to the emergence of a Shinto college out of thin air, there has also been a major event. That is, the sleeping masters of the major sects have awakened one after another. Some experts predict that the suppression of the great road will take three years in a short time and ten years in a long time. Great changes will inevitably occur and will become stronger.


    Shinto college is only ready to open in Qianjie for seven years. Now it has sent many experts to other seven realms to look for potential seedlings. Seven years later, he will take all the students out of Qianjie and go to the ninth world.


    Now more than a year has passed.


    Han Yu frowned at the news.


    I''m afraid that the people sent by Shinto academy to kunjie will soon arrive.


    After many inquiries, Han Yu learned that the top experts of Shinto college were still in Qianjie, and the people sent to other places were all new students of Shinto college. Han Yu was completely relieved.


    Kunjie is not only guarded by the incarnation Moon Fairy, but also guarded by Emperor soldiers. Even if Shinto college wants to start with Han Yu''s relatives, it will never be good.


    Han Yu settled Xiaojiao, Meng zuisheng, big wind and waves, and went to the holy palace of yaochi alone.


    Yaochi Shenggong is one of the most supportive forces in Shinto college, and the maiden of yaochi is the first disciple to join Shinto college. It can be said that Shinto college was able to establish its prestige in Qianjie so quickly, and yaochi holy palace occupied a dominant position.


    Among them, it is Fu Jingfeng who makes efforts without thinking about it.


    Han Yu, protected by an invisible dragon, quietly entered the holy palace of yaochi.


    Only when he arrived at the core area of the holy palace of yaochi, Han Yu felt three strong breath, all of them were the strong ones in the later period of wusheng. All the sleeping masters in the holy palace of yaochi wake up.


    Han Yuchao went to the palace where Fu Jingfeng was.


    Fu Jingfeng is meditating and breathing in the palace. Han Yu breaks into multiple palace doors all the way, but she doesn''t feel it.


    It was not until Han Yu came to her room that Fu Jingfeng could not help but frown.


    "Pa!"A gust of wind blew the doors and windows open.


    Fu Jingfeng immediately stood up, fine induction, but nothing.


    Fu Jingfeng cautiously walked out, just out of the door. Han Yu, standing on the left side of the door, started.


    "Boom


    The void on the left of Fu Jingfeng exploded in a flash, and a fist bombarded him. Before Fu Jingfeng had time to react, his fist hit her head heavily.


    Her head, split in an instant.


    Han Yu aimed at Fu Jingfeng''s body and inhaled Fu Jingfeng''s flesh and blood. Han Yu disappeared in the same place.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Soon, several figures flickered and appeared here. Seeing the bloodstain on the ground, he was shocked and rushed out to chase after him. However, even Han Yu was not seen. By the time they blocked the palace, Han Yu had left the palace.


    Fu Jingfeng is not dead, but his flesh and blood are recombined.


    "Where is this? Who are you? " Fu Jingfeng roars at the void.


    Before long, a figure flickered and Han Yu appeared in front of her.


    "Is it you?" Fu Jingfeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Old dog, was it a surprise?" Han Yu''s deep way. For this man, I really hate him.


    "Hum!" Fu Jingfeng snorted heavily, and her heart was filled with waves. Because she sensed the breath of Han Yu, she had reached the dual level of martial sage''s later stage. It was incredible. However, she pretended to be calm and said in a deep voice: "you can''t kill me by sneaking attack. There''s no chance!"


    With that, Fu Jingfeng rushed to Han Yu.


    "If I don''t kill you, I just want to use you to practice." Han Yu sneered, motionless as a pine, static wait for Fu Jingfeng to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "Ah..."


    Two people''s palms just collide, Fu Jingfeng is to send out a scream. A powerful force rushed into her arm like a flood, instantly burst the meridians of her arm, and her right hand was dripping with blood.


    Fu Jingfeng flies back in a hurry and looks at Han Yu in shock. She had heard the legend about Han Yu before, but she didn''t expect that Han Yu was so terrible.


    Fu Jingfeng flies backwards for a distance and crosses the void decisively.


    Han Yu sneered, and the next moment he appeared next to Fu Jingfeng. With a blow, the void was blown to pieces, and Fu Jingfeng fell out.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s fist was like a storm, and soon Fu Jingfeng was black and blue and frightened.


    "Han Yu, if you kill me, you will be the enemy of our yaochi holy palace!" Fu Jingfeng screamed in panic.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Fu Jingfeng''s left arm was broken, and soon his right arm was broken again.


    "Ah


    Fu Jingfeng roared, opened his mouth and vomited out a white tower. The tower rose in the storm, and soon turned into a hundred Zhang high and suppressed Han Yu.


    This is the magic weapon of Fu Jingfeng''s life, which is refined from mica immortal tower.


    In the face of high-level soldiers, Han Yu did not frown, but bombarded him with a fist!


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise, the giant tower trembled.


    Fu Jingfeng looks in horror and quickly recovers his arm.


    "Dong!"


    There was another loud noise, and Han Yu shook the tower with his meat fist.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Dozens of punches fell, and suddenly a crack opened above the tower.


    "How could that be possible?" Fu Jingfeng was stunned. He quickly took out the shuttle of the emperor Tongtian and held it in his hand. He urged the shuttle and recalled the tower.


    When Han Yu saw the shuttle in Fu Jingfeng''s hand, he immediately became furious. With a long roar, he directly displays the lion emperor''s fist and bombards the tower with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The huge tower burst to pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Fu Jingfeng vomited blood and did not dare to stop for half a minute. Push the shuttle and you want to go.


    At this time, a black light came and cut off Fu Jingfeng''s arm from his elbow. Han Yu grabs his hand and the shuttle flies into his hand.


    Han Yu is the God here, and everything around him is mobilized by Han Yu.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu appeared in front of Fu Jingfeng like a ghost, and was bombarded by several fists. Fu Jingfeng''s body exploded directly.


    "Hum!"


    The nebula emerges, sucks all Fu Jingfeng''s flesh and blood, and quickly refines it. Suddenly, a shrill scream rang out. Han Yu grabs his hand, and Fu Jingfeng''s bag of heaven and earth falls into his hand. He quickly erases the mark on it and opens it to watch.


    As expected by Han Yu, his heaven and earth bag was possessed by Fu Jingfeng, and most of his treasures were in Fu Jingfeng''s bag. When he saw the flowers of the yellow spring and the branches of Bodhi heaven, Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fu Jingfeng''s accomplishments could not be further improved. Otherwise, such a precious thing will fall into her hands, I''m afraid she will have refined it to impact on a higher level.


    "Han Yu, the holy palace of yaochi is very kind to you. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "I''m wrong. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can let the power of the whole yaochi holy palace help you kill the enemy!"


    "Ah You devil, you can''t die easily... "


    Fu Jingfeng was refined alive. Suddenly, a terrible aura poured into Han Yu''s body and turned into aura.


    The black hole in Dantian, with the black ball into a goblet, no longer devour aura. How much aura entered Han Yu''s body was all refined by Han Yu to improve his cultivation. However, Han Yu''s cultivation speed was not affected at all, because the aura coming from the goblet was also the most suitable aura for swallowing demons.


    "Boom..."


    After refining all the aura, Han Yu''s accomplishments increased a lot. Even with the suppression of the road, Han Yu''s cultivation can be improved slowly. And this is the credit of swallowing the devil.


    After Dantian calms down, Han Yu leaves to swallow the heaven evil Hu, rushes to the Shinto Institute.


    The former site of yuxu holy palace, Shinto college.


    Every day, countless people come here to become disciples of Shinto college.


    Go to the ninth world, get rid of the suppression of the road, see a more magnificent world, and pursue a higher road. The temptation is too much.


    But not everyone can enter Shinto college. There are two kinds of people who join the Shinto Academy. One is the strong one in the martial Saint realm, and the other is the person under the martial saint. Those who are strong in the realm of martial arts can be admitted to the Shinto college unconditionally, but those below the realm of Wu Sheng need to go through many hurdles and pass the examination before they can be admitted to the Shinto college.


    It can be said that those who can be admitted to the Shinto Academy under the realm of martial saints are all talents among the talents.And those who can reach the realm of martial arts sage are the genius among the geniuses in any era.


    All in all, Shinto college only admits talents.


    This made Han Yu have to doubt the purpose of Shinto college. How many talents from all over the world gathered into Shinto college, and then went to the ninth world to work for the top power of Shinto college. What a terrible force.


    Even though the ninth world is superior to the eight sided world, Han Yu feels that no matter which force brings so many talents to the ninth world, he can make a breakthrough. When these geniuses grow up in the ninth world, it''s even more terrifying.


    Han Yu and Yun Taixu changed into two different people and went to Shinto college to sign up.


    When Han Yu came, people were already standing outside the gate of Shinto college. It is divided into ten rows, one of which is the martial Saint realm.


    In contrast, there are fewer people in the realm of martial sage. When Han Yu came, there were only seven people in front of him. After a long time, there was no one behind him.


    Although many people in Qianjie became saints in the great world, compared with countless living creatures, the number of saints is still a drop in the bucket.


    In the line of saints, it was Kong Yan, an old acquaintance of Han Yu, who was in charge of registration. However, Han Yu did not recognize him.


    After waiting for about an hour, it was the turn of the people in front of Han Yu. At this time, three young people fell on the square, and the martial saint''s accomplishments showed no doubt. They swaggered to the front. One of them pushed the man in front of Han Yu and scolded: "get out of the way."


    The man in front of Han Yu was very angry, but when he sensed the other party''s breath, he suddenly withered.


    Although he was a sage, he was the weakest one in the early stage of Wu Sheng. Among the three, the weakest is the six fold cultivation of transforming stars in the early stage of Wu Sheng. Can he provoke him.


    He retreated to one side in a hurry, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Go back and line up!" He took a cold look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "Brother, we will be martial brothers soon. Give me face!" The leader man''s light way, looking at the empty flame is with full disdain.


    "Who''s your brother? Line up in the back!" Empty flame calm face way.


    "Shua!"


    The leader man quietly released a holy power. The cultivation of the four levels of lotus in the middle period of Wu Sheng suddenly showed no doubt, which immediately made Kong Yan feel great pressure.


    "Do you know who this is?" The man in front of Han Yu asked Kong Yan.


    The empty flame took a deep breath, forced to suppress the anger in the heart, way: "who?"


    That person arrogant way: "the wind and cloud holy land little Lord Lin Aoxuan is also, Shinto college, but there are many of our wind and cloud Holy Land master."


    The air flame heavily hummed a way: "I no matter who I am, come here, have to act according to the rules of our Shinto college, otherwise please leave."


    All of a sudden, many Shinto college people are looking at here.


    "You don''t have to toast or not to eat or drink!" The man pointed to the empty flame and showed a sinister look.


    "We are all our own people. Why should we be so angry?" Lin Aoxuan stopped the man and looked at the empty flame. A cold color flashed in the bottom of his eyes, but he said with a smile on his face: "naturally, you have to follow the rules of Shinto college."


    The face of empty flame is a little bit good-looking, way: "then queue up in the back."


    Lin Aoxuan said with a light smile: "there is no one behind me."


    With that, he gave a cold look at the man standing in front of Han Yu, who was scared to flee. Then Lin Aoxuan looked at Han Yu with the same eyes, hoping to scare Han Yu away, but he was obviously disappointed. Han Yu didn''t even see him in the right eye.


    Lin Aoxuan was furious and secretly sent a message to Han Yu: "boy, don''t be disrespectful. You can go away now. When Ben Shao enters Shinto college, you can still continue to sign up, or I will let you never have the chance to sign up."


    Han Yu didn''t want to see these people in the same way. Unexpectedly, he threatened his head. He looked at Lin Aoxuan coldly and said, "get out of here!"


    The movement here has long attracted everyone''s attention, and Han Yu''s words have attracted countless people''s attention.


    The little Lord of Fengyun holy land, a few people dare to provoke, but Han Yu directly scolds.


    "Who is this man? How can he be so ignorant of the current affairs? I''ll have to bear it."


    "Fengyun holy land has always been tyrannical. He must be miserable today."


    Many people have a good look.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    One of Lin Aoxuan''s attendants got angry and slapped Han Yu.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face, the man turned around in the same place, and then his head exploded, blood and brain splashed everywhere. The headless body turned two times before hitting the ground, which had lost its vitality.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, the voice of the cool air came and went again and again, and even those masters who were in charge of registration in Shinto college were startled and widened their eyes.


    One slap killed a martial Saint early six times star master, and still in the Shinto college entrance, this is too terrible, too overbearing?


    Lin Aoxuan and another attendant are stunned, and then kill the sky.


    "Boom


    Another attendant, without any responsibility, punched Han Yu in the chest. At the same time, Lin Aoxuan''s palm was like a knife, and one of his palms was cleaved to Han Yu''s neck.


    Han Yu slowly stretched out his hands and easily grasped their fists and palms. With a twist in his hands, their arms were like sugarcane.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu bombarded the valet''s chest, and the bodyguard''s body was split into pieces.


    Then Han Yu hit Lin Aoxuan again.


    Everyone is in a daze. Is this killing saints or chickens?


    Lin Aoxuan screamed with fright and wanted to escape. However, Han Yu blocked all his retreats with one blow, which was enough to kill him.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded, and an old man appeared in Han Yu''s sight. It was Yun Daoyuan, the former master of the yuxu holy palace.


    Han Yu took back his hand. Lin Aoxuan immediately felt his leg soft and sat down on the ground.


    "How dare you kill at the gate of Shinto college Yundaoyuan was furious, and the powerful breath of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng was like a flood, which made countless people scared. However, his Saint''s prestige is all concentrated on Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at Yun Daoyuan and said, "they want to kill me. Can''t I kill them?"


    Yun Daoyuan was speechless by a word. In this world, it is the world of power. No matter where, fist is the hard truth, let alone Lin Aoxuan and others are still in the first place.


    Cloud road far cold hum a, take back the prestige, cold way: "don''t make trouble again."


    Then he turned and left.


    Han Yu calmly walked to the front of kongyan, who was still in a daze. After a while, he responded and asked, "name, origin, accomplishments...""Liu Yi, San Xiu, Wu Sheng''s mid-term Hualian quadruple..."


    After a complicated inquiry and registration, Han Yu was brought into Shinto college. When he leaves with kongyan, he whispers to let Han Yu be careful. There are many masters in the holy land of Fengyun in Shinto Academy.


    Han Yu was arranged to live in the disciple''s residential area for the time being. Here, Han Yu sensed several familiar breath, including the people of the orthodox school, the demon sect people and the demon clan.


    After Han Yu settled down, he released the Invisible Dragon and began to explore Shinto college.


    For several days, Han Yu explored the peripheral areas of Shinto college and found Chen Mengyao, Xiao Ya, Wugu, Wulai, Xuanwu, lingzun, Kendo I, Wuji, etc


    Shinto college students are as young as their teens and as old as thousands of years old. Some of them have just entered the practice for a short time, while others are masters who have been sleeping for thousands of years. Among them, there is a master of martial arts who has been transformed into a triple wall in the later period.


    In the peripheral areas alone, there are hundreds of saints and seven masters in the later period of martial arts. These seven are all masters of the major sects who have been sleeping and waking up. In order to pursue a higher way, they will not hesitate to surrender their status and join the Shinto college.


    With so many masters gathered together, it was impossible for Han Yu to do it here.


    The core area was covered by a huge trapped array, which was created by the nine circle earth discharging division. Han Yu could not see the clue for a moment. He sat outside the trapped array and followed him when someone went in.


    Shinto college is so secretive that it is impossible for ordinary people to step into the core area.


    The Invisible Dragon sat outside the array for ten days. Finally, when yuncang entered the core area, it quietly followed yuncang.


    "Boom


    It was at this time that a sudden explosion came from the door, and the door of Han Yu''s courtyard exploded.


    "Liu, get out of here!" An imperious voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    "Bang!"


    A strong wind smashed the door open, and a man came in with great pomp. It was Lin Aoxuan, the young master of Fengyun holy land. Behind Lin Aoxuan, followed by a man who looked forty or fifty years old. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of cold.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his eyes, and there were two frightening flashes of cold light.


    "Go away!"


    A low drink was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, which made the whole yard tremble three times. Lin Aoxuan was shocked and his blood was rolling. His head was buzzing. He could not help but step backward.


    The man behind him stretched out his hand and pressed Lin Aoxuan''s shoulder to stabilize him. He circled Lin Aoxuan in front of him and said darkly, "what a big posture."


    Han Yu glanced at the man coldly and snorted.


    "Boy, you are bold and dare to kill our disciples in Fengyun holy land. If you were in another place, you would have died ten times!" The man''s vicious way.


    If it wasn''t for the Shinto academy, and Han Yu had become a disciple of Shinto college, he would not talk nonsense and start directly.


    "You should be glad that you have been admitted to Shinto college in time to save your life. However, the death penalty is excusable, and the living crime is hard to escape. Kneel down in front of Ben Shao and knock his head three times. Then he breaks his hands and feet. He is not allowed to recover in a year. You can live in this world for a while Lin Ao Xuan''s vicious way, supported by men, became more and more daring.


    "Go away!" Han Yu''s low voice sounded, and he had obviously lost his patience.


    I can''t kill you in Shinto college, but I can abuse you like a dog The man was furious, and his body was shocked. The powerful Shengwei was like a big mountain. The ground under his feet cracked instantly. However, with Han Yu as the center, within three meters, there is no influence at all.


    Men''s eyes slightly narrowed, a step forward, the saint Wei moment increased more than doubled.


    Han Yu''s whole body, still has no influence, always looks calm.


    "There are two brushes, but if you think you can compete with me in this way, you are very wrong!"


    The man snorted coldly and clapped at Han Yu. The palm of his hand rose against the storm and soon turned into three or four meters long. He pressed his head to Han Yu.


    Under the man''s hand, the pressure is greater, the void can''t bear to appear the crack, but Han Yu''s body, actually did not appear any waves. The man''s heart is tight, found that he seems to underestimate Han Yu.


    "Boom


    At this time, Han Yu made a move.


    The right index finger points to the man''s palm. With one finger, against one hand.


    "Beyond my ability!" The man was furious.


    "Bang!"


    The flesh and blood were flying, but it was not Han Yu''s fingers that exploded, but the man''s palm.


    "Ah?" The man was shocked.


    "Shua!"


    I saw a figure like a ghost in front of the man, a blow in the man''s chest. The man''s body is like an arrow from the door, fly directly out of the yard, heavily hit the ground outside.


    All of a sudden, I only felt a burst of colic in my body, and my mouth suddenly vomited blood. Looking at his chest, he was more than a fist mark. The man was scared to death and trembled three times.


    "Ah, ah..."


    At this time, there were several screams in the courtyard, and then the man saw Lin Aoxuan fly out, both hands and feet were cut off.


    This scene attracted many people to watch. Seeing Lin Aoxuan and the men''s tragedy, they all took a breath of cold and wondered what was sacred in the courtyard. However, Han Yu did not leave the room for half a step.


    This is a dispensable episode for Han Yu. His mind is quickly connected with the Invisible Dragon.


    The Invisible Dragon followed yuncang into the core area of Shinto college.


    Compared with the outside, the core area can only be described as ragged. Those experts from the ninth world only set up two palaces, and the rest of them were still ruins.


    Here, the Invisible Dragon senses six powerful breath, which are the six people from the ninth world.


    In the later period of wusheng, there was one master of wuchong, which was lingtianpeng; two of them, one with Qi Tianshi''s breath, was the nine circle unloading earth division; and three of them were three masters of Huabi in the later period of wusheng.


    Such a combination can easily dominate the world.


    Although Invisible Dragon can hide body shape and breath, it is still very cautious. There are so many masters, everyone is extremely keen, and there is a terrible existence at the level of nine circle earth discharging division. Any mistake may lead to a fatal crisis.


    Before long, the Invisible Dragon found the wind people.


    A complete altar has been erected in the place where the altar was originally connected with the ninth world, which can be connected with the ninth world again. In addition, beside the altar, an oversized conveyor is being built. The people of the wind clan became coolies and worked orderly under the guidance of the nine circle earth discharging master.


    The division of labor is clear and orderly.The material used to build the transmission platform is the best star inscription stone. The transmission platform made of such material can increase the energy of the transmission array by more than ten times.


    It''s not easy to find one piece of this material at ordinary times. However, there are tens of thousands of square meters of this material, which are used to build the transmission station. It can be seen how much preparation those people have made for this matter.


    Han Yu''s first thought was to destroy the transmission station. However, there was a nine yuan earth unloading division in charge. It was impossible to destroy it.


    Han Yu thought for a second, why not wait for the construction to be completed and then take possession of it?


    As long as Han Yu knows the coordinates of the ninth world and then controls the transmission station, it is not easy for him to go to the ninth world.


    Before the transmission station was built, as long as the people of the wind clan listened to it, they would not embarrass the people of the wind clan.


    After thinking about it, Han Yu stopped acting rashly. He simply let the Invisible Dragon hide in the core area and become the supervisor in the dark.


    Three months passed.


    The progress of the transmission station is very slow. Although all the Fengzu people are senior Qi Tianshi, it is obvious that the other party has very high requirements on the transmission station. Each star inscription stone needs special treatment, and it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to process a stone.


    Looking at this trend, it is impossible to complete the construction of this transmission station without three years and five years.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, one day, the construction of the transmission platform was suddenly stopped. All the feng people were rushed to a certain area and began to practice the star inscriptions. However, the nine circle earth unloading division began to carve patterns on the constructed transmission platform.


    "What''s going on? Judging from the materials they have prepared, the construction level of the transmission station is less than one third? Why are you in such a hurry to make transmission arrays? " Han Yu is on guard. He is on guard against the people of the wind clan from Shinto Academy.


    The next morning, a news spread quickly in Shinto college, causing a terrible commotion. Han Yu finally knew why Qi Tianshi was eager to make transmission array before the transmission station was completed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    "The first trial of Shinto college will be held in a month, and those who have won the top ten will be the first to go to the ninth world."


    "Only those who have more than one lotus in the middle period of martial arts can participate in it!"


    "Choose the way to sign up for the trial!"


    On the bulletin board in the west of the arena, there was a notice, which attracted countless people to point.


    "It''s no wonder that we have to carve the transmission array in advance. We want to transmit a small number of people first." Han Yu is also in the crowd, his mind becomes incomparably active.


    "According to the expected size of the transmission station, it is still far from satisfactory, and the probability of danger in transmission is too high. Why are you in such a hurry to send them over? "


    Han Yu doesn''t think Shinto college is to harm the people present. They don''t need to make such trouble.


    All of a sudden, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the notice board. It was yuncang. Look down at the clouds.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this trial is of great significance. I hope that anyone who has more than one grade of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts can sign up for it. This is your chance to get a better training environment ahead of time for the first batch of people to be transmitted to the ninth world. " Cloud Cang Road, the voice is powerful, very infectious.


    A lot of people are excited, especially those who are extremely gifted and don''t want to fall behind.


    Some people who didn''t reach the middle stage of martial sage lamented secretly. There are hard and fast rules. They can''t even participate if they want to.


    "Vice president, I''m not qualified to participate in the trial for the first time. Will the college arrange the trial in the future? Will the conditions be relaxed? " Asked a man who had transformed himself into a star seven in the early days of the martial saint.


    "It''s not sure yet. It''s possible to hold a second trial. It''s possible to wait until five years later, when we all go to the ninth world together." Yuncang road.


    This is undoubtedly a stone to stir up a thousand waves. If you miss this time, you may have to wait for five years. In five years, it can change so much.


    Even if some of the previous hesitant masters, this time also palpitation. For those who are not qualified to take part in the trial, many of them turn pale.


    Yun Cang was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, and then said: "this time, the place we are going to test is very special, so we must be a master of Hualian in the middle period of martial arts to participate. Those who can''t participate should not be discouraged. Since you become disciples of Shinto College, we will certainly bring you to the ninth world. As for safety, you don''t have to rest assured. I will lead the team with Lingyun Presbyterian to ensure everyone''s safety. "


    Lingyun is one of the six masters of the ninth world.


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly moved, he has been worried about how to kill these masters of Shinto college, and it is undoubtedly the best way to get rid of them. This trial is his chance.


    Yun Cang''s words ignited everyone''s mood very well. Everyone was more and more active, and they had incomparable expectations for this trial. It''s just that some martial arts saints who have changed into stars of six or seven weights in the early days of martial arts all want to mix their eyes with the eyes and sign up for participation, but they are all found and stopped.


    "Chicken Lord, I want to sign up. Get out of my way." Suddenly, a sharp, domineering voice sounded.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw a tall figure walking into the crowd, far away, many people were hit by the waves of his body. This man is a rooster head monster.


    In front of the rooster head monster, people immediately scattered, that is, cloud Cang, eyes all show a look of fear.


    "It turns out that this guy is the four fold cultivation of Huabi in the later period of Wu Sheng." Han Yu finally saw the cultivation of rooster head monster. This time, the rooster did not deliberately hide, otherwise, it would not be easy to see his accomplishments.


    "The rooster has participated. Who can compete with him for the first place?"


    "It''s still the first. Thank God you can get into twenty!"


    "Mr. chicken, can I sign up?" The rooster glanced at the clouds.


    I''m afraid he is the only one among all the students who dare to despise Yun Cang so much.


    Instead of being angry, yuncang was overjoyed and said, "with the chicken master participating, this trial will be more interesting."


    Even yuncang, the vice president, calls roosters the Lord of chickens, which shows the deterrent power of roosters.


    Han Yu frowned. The rooster made him headache. If he interfered when he was ready to kill yuncang and Lingyun, Han Yu might not be his opponent.


    Finally, Han Yu signed up to participate, while Yun Taixu continued to stay in Shinto college to support the Invisible Dragon.


    Kendo I, Chen Mengyao, Ling Zun, Xuanwu and other peerless talents also signed up to participate. They did not want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    A month passed by quietly. The people who took part in the registration came to the martial arts arena early. There were both human beings and monsters. There were more than 20 of them. Rooster head is the biggest monster. Yuncang and Lingyun have come for a long time before he comes with a swagger and scorns everyone.


    Most of the heroes of Han Yu''s generation came to participate in the test, and it was the heroes of their generation who concentrated their cultivation on this level.


    Han Yu''s old acquaintances, such as Chen Mengyao, Kendo 1, Ling Zun, Wu Gu, Wu Lai, Wu Ji, Xuan Wu, Prince Peng, and silver ape, are among them.Other people are masters. There is also a master who sleeps like a rooster from ancient times. He is an old man who has become a martial saint in the later period.


    The rest of the masters in the later period of wusheng chose to wait and see. They were already living and were not willing to be the first to eat "crab".


    After the rooster head monster came, all the people who signed up to take part in it came together. A total of 23 people, together with Lingyun and yuncang, made a total of 25 people. They sat on the magic weapon of Shinto college and crossed the void.


    When they appeared again, they were in front of a desolate land. On the distant horizon, it seemed that the earth had split a hole.


    "Sunset Valley?" Han Yu was stunned and then showed a meaningful smile.


    Shinto college is going to take advantage of this experience to fight against the underworld. Do you know that the people of the underworld have already left.


    All of them fell on a hill and looked at yuncang and Lingyun strangely. For the famous Sunset Valley, who was better than Lei guan''er.


    "Gentlemen, there are enemies of our Shinto Academy in this sunset abyss. The purpose of our coming this time is to try and kill the enemy at the same time. At last, the rank and quantity of killing enemies will be counted and ranked Yuncang speaks in full voice.


    Play a good hand of "killing with a knife".


    After yuncang explained, he distributed clothes that could block secret power.


    Han Yu felt refreshed for a moment. He had been thinking about how to kill yuncang and Lingyun. When he entered the scope of secret power, everyone''s cultivation was blocked and they could not use their vitality. Was it not a good opportunity given by heaven?


    Even if Rooster head monster wants to intervene, there is no big wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    When you enter the scope covered by secret power, you can clearly feel that the secret power is cut on you like a knife, stronger than a saint. The vitality in your body is instantly silent and hard to use.


    Some people who have come before don''t think there''s anything wrong with them. Those who haven''t come have become uneasy.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt an evil look. He turned his head and saw a man looking at him with a gloomy face.


    When Han Yu looked at him, his eyes not only did not hide, but became colder and sharper. This man is a master of Fengyun holy land.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it, and slowly went to the front of Lingyun. Before long, Han Yu came from the crowd before the crowd, behind Lingyun.


    Rooster, Lingyun and yuncang are in the front. They feel that Han Yu comes to the back, but they don''t pay too much attention.


    When entering half of the distance, Han Yu decided to move!


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fists hit Lingyun''s Vest heavily. The powerful fist style broke Lingyun''s clothes in an instant.


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise rang out, and Lingyun flew forward.


    Everyone is stunned, even the rooster and yuncang did not reflect in time, turned to look at Han Yu in dismay.


    "Shua!"


    Before everyone could react, Han Yu rushed out, grabbed Lingyun''s ankle, threw it up and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Stop the thief!"


    At this time, Yun Cang reacts and wants to use his magic power to open Han Yu. He is shocked and can''t use his energy.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After a few loud sounds, Han Yu''s fist fiercely bombards Lingyun''s head. Before yuncang arrived, it was a "bang". Lingyun''s head exploded like a watermelon, and Han Yu quietly dodged away.


    "Zizizi..."


    The spirit of terror, even if the spirit of the wound is cut fast.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Han Yu is really quick, accurate and ruthless. He doesn''t give other people any time to react.


    "Ah Cloud Cang roared, his eyes instantly turned red and said angrily, "evil thief, why do you want to kill elder Lingyun?"


    "I will not only kill him, but also you Han Yu''s face showed a cold color and quickly rushed to yuncang.


    "Boom


    Although he can''t use his vitality, his powerful physical strength has destroyed the void.


    Yuncang angrily waved his fist to meet him.


    Two fists collide, a stream of blood splashes up, cloud Cang''s fist instantly split, the body flies out to hit the ground. Han Yu stood still.


    The rest of them were all breathing cold air. The martial Saint turned into a double master in the later period of martial arts. He was so fierce that he was beaten by Han Yu with one fist. It is hard to imagine that Han Yu''s strength is so terrible.


    "Kill him for me. Whoever kills him will be qualified to go to the ninth world at once!" The roar of yuncang.


    All of a sudden, many people were moved.


    "Kill anyone who dares to move!"


    Han Yu''s face sank, and his eyes swept through the crowd like ice skates. Some people were afraid to look at Han Yu.


    "Gentlemen, he obviously wants to be an enemy of Shinto Academy. Let''s join hands to kill the evil thief!" The man in the holy land of Fengyun said in a high voice, with a righteous and solemn expression.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face quietly changed and changed back to his original appearance.


    "Han Yu?"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise.


    "The master of Shinto college said that Han Yu died two years ago. How can he still live?"


    "He is invincible in flesh. Who is his opponent in this place where he can''t use his vitality?"


    Some people are very happy that they have no impulse before.


    "You are the villain Yuncang''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water.


    Han Yugang''s fist was not fatal, but in this strange environment, his injury is difficult to recover, and Mi Li deprives him of his essence from the wound all the time.


    Chen Mengyao''s eyes are bright and her heart is quite excited.


    Wu Gu, Ling Zun and others are relieved. They finally understand why the man in front of him can hurt Yun Cang with a fist.


    No one was surprised. He wanted to meet Han Yu, but he finally resisted.


    "It''s you. The chicken has been looking for you for a long time." The rooster looks at Han Yudao with malice.


    "What do you want me to do?" Han Yu glanced at the cock.


    "You''ve cheated me so hard!" The rooster said in a deep voice, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "When did I cheat you?" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Well, you pretended to be a character of 20000 years ago, but you didn''t cheat me?" The rooster said angrily.


    Since entering the Shinto college, he has heard too many legends about Han Yu. He finally knows that Han Yu is a tough guy. When he thinks of being scolded by Han Yu in the holy palace of yaochi, he doesn''t get angry."I told you that I was that person, do you believe it or not?" Han Yu''s light way.


    "No matter whether you are that person or not, now you are a mole ant in the eyes of the chicken Lord. You must have a good calculation with you today." Rooster''s gloomy way.


    Cloud Cang suddenly secretly happy. When he saw Han Yuhua come out of his real body, he was scared because everyone knew that Han Yu had something to do with the rooster. He was afraid that the cock and Han Yu would fight against them together.


    "Let''s go and get rid of him." Cloud Cang some excited way.


    "Who dares to rob him?" Rooster overbearing sweep to the public, let a few people eager to try, suddenly wilt down.


    The rooster snorted scornfully, turned to look at Han Yu and said, "boy, kneel down on the ground and shout three times, then follow him. The rooster can spare you from death."


    Han Yu looked at the rooster and said: "really?"


    Yun Cang''s face did not change. Would Han Yu do this?


    The rooster said, "what the cock said is beyond recall!"


    Han Yu said: "well, kneel down on the ground and shout three times, master Han. From now on, I will follow Laozi. I will spare you from death!"


    Many people were stunned.


    "This guy must do something earth shaking again!" No eyes flow, a look like a smile.


    "You want to die!" The cock was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices. He stretched out his big hand and slapped Han Yu''s head. Han Yu''s head is very small under his palm.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Cloud Cang sneers repeatedly, the man in the holy land also sniffs. He doesn''t think Han Yu has the ability to fight cocks.


    Han Yu and Chen Yu are not only worried about the situation.


    Han Yu''s one punch is just a simple one. His fist is not as thick as a cock head monster''s finger, and it has the feeling of shaking a tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Han Yu''s fist is right on the cock''s middle finger, and the powerful force is like a flood rushing out. The cock broke his big middle finger, screamed, pedaled backward, and showed an incredible look on his face.


    Yuncang, Fengyun holy land men, are Yilin.


    "How can you be so strong?" The rooster asked in disbelief.


    "I could have killed you before, but I can still kill you now!" Han Yu''s cold way, a killing light flickers quietly.


    The rooster was frightened, his face changed and changed again, and suddenly called out, "let''s kill him together!"


    Wu Lai couldn''t help but curl his mouth and despise the rooster. Just now, he threatened everyone and didn''t give anyone a hand. In a blink of an eye, he didn''t have to look for help.


    Yun Cang was the first to stand up with the rooster and said, "those who participate in killing Han Yu today will be the first to go to the ninth world."


    "Dada Da..."


    The three came quickly.


    He is a man in Fengyun holy land, an old man in the later period of Wu Sheng, and an old woman. Five masters stand side by side, looking at Han Yu coldly. The weakest is the cultivation of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng.


    Facing the five masters, Han Yu looks indifferent.


    "Kill!"


    Rooster and cloud Cang at the same time issued a big drink, several people quickly platoon deployment.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu took the lead. Like an arrow from the bow, Han Yu rushed to the old woman who was the sixth heavy lotus flower in the middle period of martial arts, and hit her head with a blow.


    "Bang!"


    The old woman did not know what happened. Her head exploded and she died on the spot.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the cool air came and went.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, two fists, one left and one right, hit Han Yu.


    Yun Cang punches Han Yu on the left arm, and the rooster punches Han Yu on the head. The man in Fengyun holy land takes the opportunity to sneak into Han Yu''s vest from behind. The old man who becomes a heavy weight in the later period of martial saint is ready to wait for the opportunity.


    Han Yu ignored the attack of yuncang and Fengyun holy land. He grabbed a finger of the rooster. The cock was surprised and quickly drew back his hand. The old man took the opportunity to attack Han Yu''s footwall with a sweeping leg.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two loud noises, the fists of Yun Cang and the man of Fengyun Holy Land hit Han Yu at the same time. Han Yu''s clothes burst in an instant, and Qi Tianjia (this is Han Yu''s own Qi Tianjia, which was destroyed in the yaochi holy palace is the Feng family''s most precious Nixia Jia).


    The two men''s attack did not hurt Han Yu at all.


    The men of yuncang and Fengyun holy land all change color slightly, so they quickly close their hands and prepare to launch the second attack. The target is Han Yu''s head.


    At this time, Han Yu jumped to his feet, and a man turned over and kicked him on the chest of the holy land of wind and cloud. The man flew upside down and hit the ground. A footprint appeared on his chest. Suddenly, the secret power of terror was cut on him like a knife.


    When Han Yu turns over, he grabs yuncang''s arm and pinches it vigorously. It''s like pinching a walnut. Yuncang''s arm explodes directly. Then Han Yu pulled at will, and yuncang''s arm was broken from the ground.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The rooster and the old man attack and kill in a flash, the rooster attacks the upper body, and the old man attacks the lower body, with incomparable tacit understanding.


    Han Yu kicked his left foot several times in succession, and his right fist was bombarded by several fists.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Several loud noises, three people were shocked to fly backward.


    "What are you standing for? Not yet? " Yuncang looked at the onlookers and roared.


    His arm is broken, it is more difficult to cure here, and under the injury of secret power, his condition is getting worse and worse.


    Three people hesitated for a moment and joined the circle. One of them, wearing a ghost mask, was a demon sect man. He was a man who had a short fight with Han Yu outside the Feng clan.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several people take out the magic weapon from the heaven and earth bag at the first time. The shadow of the sword is graceful and the light of the sword is like water. Under the siege of seven people, Han Yu was forced to retreat again and again.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    He hit Qi Tian Jia several times in succession. Although Han Yu was not injured, from the side, it can be seen that Han Yu is at a loss in order to let the other side attack and kill him.


    Wu Lai wanted to help and was held by Wu Gu: "let''s have a look first."


    Chen Mengyao is also staring at the battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a sword was broken and broken by Han Yu. After that, Han Yu''s fist broke through the air and hit one person''s chest directly through that person''s heart.


    Han Yu quickly took out his arm and kicked it on the man. The man was flying backwards and hitting the ground heavily. Mi Li was cutting his flesh and blood like crazy.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Han Yu turned around, he was bombarded by a torrential rain. The three weapons bounced back and hit the old man''s spear several times.The spear broke.


    Cockerel, cloud Cang and so on, temporarily scalp numbness.


    With meat fist, you can''t use your energy to break the high-level holy soldiers. This power is more abnormal than abnormal.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Han Yu grasped the old man''s left arm with his left hand and punched with his right hand. After several punches on the old man, the old man screamed repeatedly. When Han Yu left him on the ground, he was dying.


    Han Yu doesn''t have to do it at all. The secret power here can kill him.


    The remaining five people, in addition to yuncang and rooster are still crazy attack and kill, the rest of the people began to retreat.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu jumped to his feet and pushed them back. After landing on the ground, he jumped up again. His feet and knees hit the man in Fengyun holy land, crushing him to the ground and pressing him into the ground.


    Then Han Yu jumped to his feet, and the magic weapon of rooster and yuncang hit him by mistake. The man who was seriously injured was killed in an instant.


    "Ah


    The demon cult man saw Han Yu rushing towards him, and was frightened to cry out, then he turned and ran away.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his body leaped up like a flying ape, kicking on the vest of a demon cult man.


    "Boom


    The body of the demon cult man split into pieces.


    In the middle of Wu Sheng''s reign, he was no doubt a mole ant in front of Han Yu.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu picked up the man''s broadsword and threw it out.


    The light of the knife flashed, the head flew up, and another man fell to the ground.


    Before and after a total of eight people, soon only yuncang and rooster.


    "What are you doing standing there, not doing it yet?" Yuncang was furious. However, the people were indifferent.


    "If you don''t, leave our Shinto college immediately." Yuncang threatened.


    Still no one answered.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Yuncang also wanted to say a threat, but it was too late. Han Yu''s fist shadow has covered him. In a twinkling of an eye, the sword in yuncang''s hand was hit by Han Yu, and he was hit by 18 fists in succession, and his body was split to death.


    The rooster screamed with fright, turned and ran away from the secret power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    What a dramatic scene it was that the arrogant rooster was chased and ran, but everyone didn''t think it was shameful.


    Han Yu is really terrible. If he doesn''t run, will he stay to die?


    The rooster''s speed is very fast. Even if he can''t use his energy, he is still more than ten feet away. However, his speed is far less than Han Yu''s. Not long after, Han Yu was after him.


    "Ga..."


    The rooster crows and throws the three pointed two edged gun in the backhand handle.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body dodged, the three pointed two edged gun passed by and continued to chase.


    The rooster took out another magic weapon and threw it at Han Yu, which was easily avoided by Han Yu.


    The rooster simply took out several magic weapons at one time and threw them at Han Yu. All of a sudden, dense magic weapons shot at Han Yu like a sword rain.


    Han Yu moved forward in the rain of sword, and easily avoided the attack.


    Distance, only a glance across the border. At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air behind him. The rooster turned his head and saw Han Yu shooting at him like an arrow from the string.


    The rooster jumped to the left in a hurry.


    "Boom


    Han yuluo was standing in front of the rooster, directly stepping on a terrible pit on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The deep pit burst open, and Han Yu jumped out and hit it fiercely again.


    The rooster avoided Han Yu''s three attacks in succession. When the fourth attack came, he could not avoid it. He could only stand up his arms to block the attack.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit the cock''s arm heavily. The rooster flew upside down and fell into the mountain. Before he could get up, Han Yu fell from the sky and hit his chest.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the cock''s heart almost jumped out.


    Han Yu knelt down on the cock''s chest, a burst of bombing. Soon the cock''s chest was burst, and the blood was like running water.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, boss. I''m your little brother!" The rooster begged for mercy.


    "Boom


    A punch hit the rooster''s mouth askew.


    Han Yu was again in a rush.


    "Ah Boss, I''m wrong. You can go around me this time... "


    "Mr. Han, you take me as a fart and let it go..."


    "Pa!"


    The rooster''s heart was broken by Han Yu''s fist. The rooster suddenly became weak, even struggling.


    If in other places, with its cultivation, even if the body is broken, it can quickly regroup and fight again, but here, the heart burst, it is equivalent to crushing the energy source of its whole body.


    At this time, Han Yu just stopped.


    "Now you know that Lao Tzu is my uncle. Where did you go before?" Han Yu asked.


    "Uncle, I was blinded by the magic barrier before. Now I know I''m wrong..." Rooster that point of master''s shelf, has been gone.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu hit the rooster''s nose with a fist and broke it''s nose. He asked fiercely, "really?"


    "Don''t fight, sir, please. You can let me make you a cow and a horse later..." The rooster begged for mercy.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu hit the rooster''s mouth with another blow.


    Wu Gu, Ling Zun and others who came to see the rooster''s miserable situation all took a cool breath, and their scalp felt numb.


    "What a hard mouth Han Yu shook off his hand and was not happy.


    A rooster spits blood. No matter how hard his mouth is, it is not as hard as Han Yu''s fist.


    "If you want to live, you can work for me from now on. Do you hear me?" Han Yu glanced at the rooster and said coldly.


    The cock nodded quickly.


    "Boom


    Han Yu had no choice but to give a blow to the rooster''s head. "Do you hear me?" he snapped


    The rooster is about to cry. He has already nodded. Why still fight?


    It''s hard for him to speak. Seeing that Han Yu raised his fist again, he was so frightened that his soul trembled for three times. He said in a vague voice: "yes, sir, I heard that. From then on, the chicken will saddle the front and rear for you, and let you send it!"


    Seeing that Han Yu''s fist had not been put down, the rooster said in a hurry: "I swear to God that if I violate today''s oath, I will not die well!"


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fist finally fell down and cracked the cock''s forehead.


    Han Yu turned to look at the onlookers, and his eyes finally fell on Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu involuntarily backward a few steps, subconsciously retracted his head into the turtle shell.


    "Am I dead? No Uncle Han didn''t kill me... "


    After a bout of dizziness, the rooster was overjoyed to find that he was still alive.


    Han Yu grabbed the feather on the cock''s head and walked slowly out of the secret power range, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight. After a brief discussion, they also left here and returned to Shinto college.Go outside, the rooster''s injury soon healed, but look at Han Yu''s eyes, still with fear. The previous torture has been branded on his soul, and he no longer dares to resist Han Yu.


    What happened here soon set off a great disturbance in the Qian kingdom.


    The high-level of Shinto college was furious and sent experts and students to hunt for Han Yu. However, Han Yu suddenly disappeared from the world.


    Han Yu has not been seen for more than ten days, and the senior leaders of Shinto college can''t sit still. They release news that if any sect can attack Han Yu, they can give three places to the ninth world, and they are the first to send them away.


    Many sects were in turmoil, especially those who had feud with Han Yu before.


    The magic cult and Fengyun holy land were the most active, and immediately sent experts around to look for Han Yu''s trace.


    A master who came to life from ancient times in the holy palace of yaochi thought that Fu Jingfeng had been killed by Han Yu. Regardless of the advice of another expert, he took a group of people down the mountain to pursue Han Yu.


    For a while, Han Yu became the most wanted criminal in Qianjie.


    These sects chased and killed Han Yu on the surface, and some were hidden in the dark. There are too many people who want Han Yu''s life.


    However, experts like Han Yu and rooster have a desire to hide. Even if the whole Qianjie people are moving, they can''t find their trace.


    However, Han Yu and rooster did not hide, but swaggered in the world to experience the local conditions and customs.


    Han Yu is a graceful young man, and a cock is a colorful big cock.


    A handsome young man, riding a big rooster, no matter where he goes, has become a different landscape.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, such a big thing happened in Shinto college. After two months, the trial still continued.


    Han Yu found a picturesque valley to live in for the time being. He arranged a killing array every day, practiced magic power with roosters, and was very busy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    A long winding river, the river green grass, beautiful scenery, Linshui up a small wooden house, just built.


    There is a Diaoyutai in front of the house. A handsome young man is lying on the chair fishing. Beside him, a colorful rooster is taking a nap.


    "Are you sure he is Han Yu?" In the distance, in the depths of a white cloud, there are two people who are curiously looking at a man and a chicken by the river.


    "Han Yu is good at changing his looks. If he is alone, I''m not sure, but from the cock around him, I can tell that this man is Han Yu."


    "Why?"


    "The rooster headed monster, who was taken by Han Yu as a valet at sunset, how could it be so coincidental that a man riding a rooster appeared at this time?"


    "Well, so this man is Han Yu


    "Let''s get rid of him now and go to Shinto college to get the quota."


    "Don''t worry, that Rooster head monster is the master of wusheng''s late Huabi quadruple. I can only draw with him at most. You are the only one to deal with Han Yu. Han Yu is full of cunning and cunning. Maybe he has set up a trap here. Let''s watch it for a while


    So they hid in the dark, observing every move of Han Yu and rooster.


    In the next few days, Han Yu was sleeping, practicing, fishing and grilling fish.


    After seven days, they did not dare to move. On the morning of the eighth day, Han Yu and the rooster suddenly disappeared and crossed the void.


    "What''s the matter? Did he find out? "


    "Follow up and have a look!"


    They quietly follow Han Yu and the rooster. They have hidden breath. They are born in a demon sect and are extremely sensitive to the power of the soul. It can be confirmed that Han Yu did not use the power of the soul to explore them and did not think that Han Yu would find them.


    "Oh..."


    Somewhere in the mountains, there was the howling of a big tiger.


    A striped tiger more than ten feet long fell in front of the man and the rooster.


    "Gaga, I don''t have to eat that fishy fish every day. I can enjoy a delicious meal tonight." The cock began to cry with excitement.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Yu clapped his hands.


    The rooster spat out a piece of exercise and tied the Striped tiger on his back. The huge striped tiger was like a feather on his chicken''s back.


    "Boss, didn''t you say that those people would come after me? Why didn''t you see a fart for so many days? You spent so much energy setting up a killing array, wouldn''t you have a busy time?" Rooster road.


    In the dark, the two masters looked at each other with a sneer on their faces.


    "Go Han Yu leaped across the void.


    "Stop him!"


    "Boom!"


    The void exploded and Han Yu fell out. A man in green appeared in front of Han Yu, and his body exuded the strong breath of the late stage of wusheng.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu frowned tightly and stepped back a few steps.


    "Wu Sheng changed into a double wall in the later period. You dare to block my boss''s way. You are tired of living!" Han''s, on the other hand, he''s going to kill the tiger.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, behind them, there appeared an old man with silver bubble. His beard and eyebrows were silvery white, but his face was jujube red.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s also true that the soul of the demon sect walks alone." The man in green hummed.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at the old man behind him and asked, "are you also a demon cult?"


    The old man said coldly: "boy, you don''t have the right to know my identity. However, for the sake of your death, it''s OK for me to tell you. The old man taught me the spirit of silver fox


    "Tut tut..." Han Yu smacked his lips and said, "the demon sect sent two masters at one time. It seems that it is the bottom card of the box. Aren''t you afraid that the evil cult will decline after you two die? "


    "Boy, do you think that if you have it to protect you, I can''t help you?" The soul silver fox sneers and shakes his body. The powerful breath of the four layers of the wall in the later period of martial arts shatters the void in an instant.


    From its body rushed out a terrible black fog, covering most of the void in an instant. In the black fog, countless lonely souls and wild ghosts roared, just like the door of hell suddenly opened, which was extremely terrifying.


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''ll let you learn your skills today." Soul silver fox eyes shot two cold light, provocatively looking at the rooster.


    Rooster body a shock, sneer a, way: "evil and evil, move it!"


    "Boom


    Han Yu took the lead and bombarded the man in Tsing Yi with one punch.


    The man in green hums coldly and comes up with a fist.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided with each other, and then the man''s fists burst open and the blood was raging.


    "You..."The body of the man in Tsing Yi flew backward and exclaimed, "are you the double cultivation of the late wusheng Huabi?"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "now I know, it''s too late!"


    With that, Han Yu rushed out like a tiger.


    The old men in the back also changed color. They knew for a long time that Han Yu went against the heaven and broke through the state of "Huabi" in the later period of wusheng. Unexpectedly, Han Yu went against the heaven again and broke through to the double realm of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. It''s just incredible.


    "Go


    The old man retreated decisively.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, dozens of mountains in the square circle suddenly trembled, and a strong murderous spirit rushed straight to the sky, making heaven and earth pale.


    Countless black fog poured out from all directions to block out the sky and the sun. The killing light came and went in the black fog. The God blocked the killing God, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha.


    "Kill array?"


    Soul silver fox exclaimed.


    "It''s a disappointment. I wanted to move my muscles and bones. Who knows this guy is so timid that he wants to run without starting. The boss starts the killing array in advance." The rooster shook his head, a strong uncomfortable.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu appeared and flew out of the battle with Rooster and striped tiger.


    Soul silver fox and soul alone, but by countless killing light shrouded in a bitter struggle.


    Out of the battle, Han Yu and the rooster crossed the void and went straight to the northern wilderness.


    Great changes have taken place in the northern wilderness. With the peaceful coexistence of all the tribes, the demon clan and the demon sect have come to the surface. The two forces divided the Northern Wilderness equally, and the demon religion was mainly concentrated in the east of Dahuang.


    Han Yu and the rooster flew to the wilderness for a period of time, and then they saw some green hills. These mountains were moved from other places by the masters of the demon sect by using their big hands. In the wilderness, they rebuilt areas suitable for human habitation.


    This area is very large, and it is rich in all aspects. I don''t know. I thought it was like this.


    Han Yu and rooster a few blink, then came to the base camp of the evil cult. There are many black palaces here. Any building is black, just like coming to a black country.


    "Is there only one minion with three levels of the martial saint''s later transformation wall to sit in the town? From then on, the evil cult will disappear from history The rooster laughs strangely, the voice is incomparably gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "The demon sect must have the treasure of Zhenshan. Don''t act rashly. Let''s go ahead and kill the expert quietly." Han Yu grabbed the eager cock.


    They killed two patrolling disciples casually and turned into their appearance. They swaggered into the base camp of demon cult.


    Before long, the two men came to the area where the master was. They blocked the palace one after another. The rooster''s domineering blow came out, and the huge palace burst into pieces in an instant.


    "Who?"


    The master inside rushed to the sky and saw a big hand clapped down. He couldn''t help but look pale. His hands quickly stamped and smashed up.


    "Boom


    The seal was smashed by the cock''s big hand, and then it was severely fanned on the man''s body. The man felt that his body was about to disintegrate and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu rushed to the past. He cut off the man''s head with a knife, and then hit the man''s head with a fist.


    "Boom


    The head exploded, and a human shaped soul floated out, and Han Yu grabbed it in his hand.


    The soul of this man is very strong, which is much stronger than that of ordinary martial saints in the later period. However, in Han Yu''s hands, he still has no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Don''t kill me, please!" The man kept pleading.


    "What kind of treasure do you have Han Yu asked.


    "Soul refining cauldron."


    "Where is it?" Han Yu asked.


    The man hesitated for a moment.


    "Pa!"


    Han Yu did not hesitate to crush its soul. A martial saint in the late period of the wall triple master, so the body died away.


    "Boss, why did you kill him before you asked where the soul refining cauldron was?" The rooster was surprised.


    "Don''t ask, it''s already here!" Han Yu looked at a tower in the dark fog.


    From there, a terrible smell came out, more and more. Like a peerless king, slowly waking up. Soon, I saw a big black tripod flying out of the tower, with three feet and two ears and a round belly. It was carved with some ferocious patterns. It felt like it was going to be transformed into a shape.


    "Don''t you say that there are emperor soldiers in the demon sect? Why is it just a soldier to be emperor? " Han Yu frowned.


    "There was a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu in the demon sect. However, the cult has experienced numerous disturbances and many factions. It should have been lost by now." Rooster road.


    "What a pity!" Han Yu sighed.


    "If our soldiers are successful, we will be successful." The rooster rolled his eyes.


    "You two evil thieves, die!"


    Inspired by more than ten people, the soul refining tripod smashed at them. Far away, the momentum made Han Yu and the rooster feel depressed.


    "Hum, a group of minions, even if there are soldiers to be emperor in hand, what big waves can you make?" The rooster disdained to turn his mouth, arm against the storm, a punch in the soul refining tripod.


    The spirit refining cauldron was shaken and flew backwards, and the cock''s arm was quickly retracted, and his fist was cracked.


    "Worthy of being emperor to be soldiers!" The rooster''s mouth was crooked and took a breath.


    "Boom


    The soul refining tripod comes again.


    "Let me try it!"


    Han Yu took a step forward, and his heart thought to move. He rushed out of his eyebrows.


    "Boss, this is not the time to show off Rooster''s words suddenly stopped, staring at the goblin, the heart actually began to beat violently.


    In the face of the storm, the goblet soon turned into a height of nine feet. From the mouth, the black fog gushed out continuously. The black fog was like a waterfall, and each strand had the momentum of collapsing the eternal blue sky.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? How can I think it''s more terrible than the emperor to be soldiers?" The rooster widened his eyes and suddenly had a feeling of panic.


    The goblin flies out and collides heavily with the soul refining tripod.


    "Dong!"


    The terrible voice of Da LU Hong Zhong rang out, and the terrible air wave swept through. The headquarters of the demon cult was immediately razed to the ground, and Han Yu and the rooster didn''t have to fight at all.


    The goblin flew back to Han Yu''s head and stopped conveniently. The soul refining tripod also flew back.


    The blow was no match.


    "Is it still high-level?" The cock breathes in the cold.


    The high-level Saint soldier and the quasi emperor''s army made a hard blow, but who would believe it?


    "Boom!"


    The soul refining cauldron collides again, and under the control of Han Yu, the demon swallows up.


    The attack just now made the demon sect lose a lot. The other party has already killed red eye.


    The two magic weapons hit hard again, but they are still evenly matched.


    "I''m dragging the soul refining tripod here. You go and kill all those people!" Han Yu''s deep way. He will not be soft hearted to the people in the demon sect.


    Han Yu takes the initiative to attack and kill, and the evil gourd of swallowing heaven rushes away, and the other party quickly controls the soul refining Ding to kill.The rooster started and killed it as a streamer.


    "Stop him!"


    Although more than a dozen of them gathered together, the strongest one was the master of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng, which was the opponent of rooster. However, the soul refining tripod was restrained by the goblin, and they could not use it to shock and kill roosters.


    Rooster killed in the past, like a tiger into the sheep general, blood splashed head flying.


    Before long, all the masters of the other side were killed. No one controlled the refining soul cauldron. He was knocked upside down by the goblin. The rooster jumped up and caught the refining tripod.


    Han Yu put away the magic gourd and walked over.


    "Boss, how about this soul refining cauldron for me?" The rooster is holding the soul refining tripod with a look of hope.


    "Take it!" Han Yu''s light way. Han Yu didn''t want this tripod because it was evil.


    The rooster was overjoyed and put away the soul refining tripod and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Boom


    Within a thousand miles, the mountain suddenly fell apart. From then on, the evil cult became history.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu and the rooster moved and crossed the void.


    After a while, the experts of the demon clan came to see the base camp of the demon cult which was razed to the ground, all of them took a breath.


    "Who did it?"


    "At this time, besides Han Yu, who else will there be?"


    Han Yu and the rooster return to the place where the killing array is located. The soul alone has been killed, and the soul silver fox is still struggling to support in the killing array.


    Two people came to a river, washed the Striped tiger clean, decomposed into barbecue kebabs, and then ate the barbecue leisurely.


    "The evil cult, which has plagued the world for tens of thousands of years, has been brought by my brother. Since then, there will be no evil cult in the world. My brother is going to be famous forever." Rooster happy way.


    "Although the stronghold of the cult has been brought to an end, the cult has not been cut off. Don''t forget that Shinto college still has its talents." Han Yudao.


    It''s hard to avoid some regrets for failing to let the evil cult become the last empress this time.


    "When we have enough food, our brother will go to Shinto college, kill the so-called talents of demon sect, and end Shinto college by the way." The rooster''s eyes are fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    The destruction of the demon cult made a great stir in the cultivation world.


    Since ancient times, the righteous people have made great efforts to get rid of the evil cult, and no one expected that in this era of harmony among all nationalities, it would become the ultimate of the evil cult.


    When countless righteous people clapped their hands, they were deeply shocked. Especially those who are not bad and kind to Han Yu, really realize that Han Yu is terrible.


    After the Shinto academy heard the news, those experts from the ninth world were furious. However, it was surprising that Shinto college did not have the first time to speak. This pushed Han Yu''s reputation to the top.


    A few days passed quietly, and all the people who took part in the trial in Shinto college came back, and the top ten places had been determined.


    Among them, there are Kendo I, Ling Zun, Chen Mengyao, Wugu, Xuanwu and Wuji, as well as the "emptiness" of yuntaixu. The transmission array made by the nine circle earth unloading division is coming to an end.


    More than two days later, the transmission array was completed, and the nine circle earth unloading division left, and the Invisible Dragon quietly followed.


    Jiuyuan unloading division went straight to a palace and saw lingtianpeng.


    "Is the transport array ready?" Lingtianpeng asked with hope.


    "That''s OK. There''s no problem transferring to the infinite star field!" Nine circles off the earth division road.


    "Let''s do it. There''s no time to wait." Lingtianpeng likes the way.


    On the same day, Shinto college issued a notice to let the ten people who went to the ninth world in advance to prepare for their departure seven days later.


    At the end of the day, the master of xiaori and the master of the martial arts returned home.


    Although Han Yu was not in Shinto college, he knew everything that happened in Shinto college during this period.


    "Where is the endless star region? I know that Shinto college is so anxious to send people to the past, and it''s not good


    Han Yuqing is lucky to let Yun Taixu follow him.


    The nine circle earth unloading division asked the feng people to continue to build the transmission platform, while he left the Shinto Academy.


    Han Yu summoned the Invisible Dragon back. The Invisible Dragon saw the coordinates to the endless star field. Even if he did not rely on Shinto academy, Han Yu could go there. It''s just a pity that we didn''t see the coordinates of the ninth world.


    As Han Yu expected, the nine yuan earth unloading division left the Shinto academy to pursue and kill him.


    After discussing with rooster, Han Yu decided to have a hard encounter with Shinto college.


    The sun is shining high and the water is winding. Han Yu and rooster are fishing by the river. Suddenly, six figures appeared in the six sides at the same time, surrounded here.


    Han Yu and the rooster had an instant reaction and immediately got up.


    "Boss, didn''t you say that Shinto academy sent three experts at most? How come so many people come all at once? Are we playing big now The rooster whispered to Han Yu with a low voice.


    Han Yu was surprised by the six men, one of the four masters of the later period of the martial saint and five of the three masters of the latter.


    Han Yu''s eyes slowly swept over six people, three of whom were masters from the ninth world. The other three, an old woman and two old men, had never met Han Yu. But from their service, we can see their origin. The old woman is from the yaochi holy palace, and the two old men are from Fengyun holy land.


    The three forces joined hands to deal with Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, the evil thief, are you still going to be arrested?" The old man of Fengyun Holy Land cheered in kaihong with a deep voice. The sound of terror shattered the small wooden house and made the river shake up a thousand waves.


    "If you have the ability, come down and kill me!" Han Yu''s light way stood erect and was not taken by the momentum of the other side.


    "Hum!"


    Yu kaihong snorted coldly and bombarded him with one hand.


    A huge energy palm print was formed in an instant, and it was photographed to Han Yu and rooster.


    The rooster disdained his mouth and flicked his finger. A finger sword hit the palm print, which collapsed in an instant.


    "Beads of rice also shine?" The rooster glanced contemptuously at kaihong.


    Yu kaihong''s face suddenly turned blue and white. His strength was far from that of the rooster.


    "Hum, watch the move!"


    Zhang Zhiyuan, another old man in Fengyun holy land, quickly printed his hands. The four color seal on one side was formed in an instant and was smashed from the sky.


    "Boom..."


    It is a high-level supernatural power of heaven level, which makes the earth shaking and makes the gods and Demons retreat.


    The rooster glanced at Zhang Zhiyuan obliquely and hit him against the sky.


    "Dong!"


    A loud noise makes the world tremble. The seal of endless weight is blocked by a rooster''s fist. Then with the rooster''s fist position as the center, countless cracks appeared, which soon burst into pieces.


    Zhang Zhiyuan snorted, his face turned white and he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    For a while, several martial arts masters in the later stage of Huabi triplex looked dignified. The rooster was really strong. Only the nine circle unloading division, has been indifferent to look at.The rooster looked at the nine round unloading division, hooked his finger and said provocatively, "come and fight with the rooster."


    Jiuyuan earth division gave a heavy cold hum, glanced at the rooster, and finally fell on Han Yu. He said, "it''s a miracle that you can be a senior Qi Tianshi in the world of eight directions. I always cherish my talent. If you go to Tiandao College from now on, I will not embarrass you, but I will try my best to cultivate you."


    Han Yu sneered: "do you think it is possible?"


    The nine circle unloading division''s complexion is still, the light way: "your biggest dependence is he and the killing array. But he''s not my opponent, and the killing array you set up can''t harm me at all. "


    What the earth master Jiuyuan said about him was naturally a rooster.


    The rooster was very angry, pointing to the nine round unloading division and saying: "what a arrogant man, you have the ability to fight with the chicken master. Don''t play tricks there."


    In the eyes of the nine circle earth unloading division, a terrible killing light leaps up. When he reaches out his right hand, the heart of his right hand twinkles, and a sword appears. It is the most precious treasure of yuxu holy palace, the red rainbow sword.


    The breath of the soldiers of the emperor to be diffused out, which makes the sun and the moon pale, the murderous spirit soars into the sky, and makes the heaven and earth tremble.


    "Would you like to be emperor?"? Don''t think you are the only one When the cock''s hands spread out, the soul refining tripod flew out and landed in the palm. Suddenly, a cold wind filled the air, which made people afraid.


    "Boom..."


    The breath of the two soldiers collided, forming a terrible void collapse.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, Jia Yan and Xiang Yuquan, the other two masters of Shinto college, appeared around Jiuyuan Shidi division. Then the three people together urged the red rainbow sword.


    The red rainbow sword is like living in a moment. It makes a terrible sound, which can destroy the mountain and the earth. The red rainbow sword gushed out a series of competition, like a dragon circling up, condensed together, forming a terrible sword Qi. The sword is straight at the ox.


    "Despicable and shameless!" The rooster yelled. A nine round unloading division makes him have no bottom in his heart. How can he be an opponent if he joins two people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of miles around the region suddenly trembled, countless black fog surging, killing all. The great array of ten killing demons emerges.


    Unfortunately, those people are not in the range of the killing array.


    Red rainbow sword in the joint efforts of the three masters, the explosion of terror power. The sword is powerful and powerful.


    The black fog was split into a gap by the sword Qi, but soon healed. Although the red rainbow sword driven by the three people is powerful, it is obviously not enough to break the array in the periphery.


    Yu kaihong, Zhang Zhiyuan and LV Feng, the master of yaochi Shenggong, appeared behind them and helped them.


    Driven by the joint efforts of six people, the red rainbow sword is infinitely close to the explosion of the strongest power. Even Han Yu and roosters in the array were frightened.


    "These shameless bastards!" The rooster scolded.


    "Boom


    The sword spirit that was more terrible than just now was cut off, and almost split the whole array into two parts.


    "Go


    Han Yu and the rooster moved, flew to the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    "Chase!"


    Six people show their body shape and come after them quickly.


    Soon, both sides rushed into the starry sky one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the rooster returns to sacrifice the soul refining tripod, which is tens of thousands of feet high, just like a huge mountain smashing at people.


    "You go and kill Han Yu, he gives it to me!" Xuanguang, the nine circle earth unloading division, urges the red rainbow sword to meet the soul refining tripod.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The other five quickly separated, avoiding the soul refining cauldron, and killed Korea Han Yu.


    "Dong!"


    The red rainbow sword turns into a streamer and strikes on the soul refining tripod, sending out a terrible sound that startles the universe. Shuangshuang was hit back.


    The rooster catches the spirit refining tripod, drinks it and smashes it out again. Xuanguang urges the red rainbow sword to kill again.


    Yu kaihong, LV Feng and other scattered Korea and Han Yu surrounded each other. Everyone exudes the holy terror.


    "Han Yu evil thief, you dare to kill my younger martial sister. I must tear you to pieces today!" LV Feng was furious.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a big noise sounded, and then he heard Yu kaihong scream, and his body flew out. His back, as it were, was rotten.


    The rest of them were surprised, not knowing what had happened.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. Yu kaihong''s back seemed to have been hit by a huge stone. His spine broke instantly and his mouth coughed up blood.


    At this time, the three behemoths appeared. Each of them was majestic and majestic. It was a dragon.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Several big dragons are frantically besieging kaihong.


    These big dragons, of course, are Han Yu''s black dragon, orange dragon, blue dragon, and hidden Invisible Dragon. Before the Invisible Dragon with the other three dragons hidden in the void, killed Yu kaihong a surprise.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Yu kaihong''s body burst to pieces. The blue dragon opened his mouth and inhaled all the flesh and blood into his abdomen.


    A martial saint in the late period of the wall triple master, this killed.


    Jia Yan and Zhang Zhiyuan all changed color.


    Zhang Zhiyuan exclaimed and chopped at the black dragon.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a loud noise shook the sky and earth. A dark purple gourd smashed into the void. The overcast storm rose and soon became nine feet high.


    Zhang Zhiyuan snorted coldly and turned around to attack.


    "Dong!"


    Zhang Zhiyuan''s fist hit the black gourd heavily, and then a surprising scene happened.


    Zhang Zhiyuan''s fist broke in an instant, and then gourd smashed into his body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Zhang Zhiyuan screamed and flew backwards. He felt that the whole body was about to disintegrate.


    "Hula..."


    Suddenly, countless black gas gushed from the mouth of the gourd and turned into a waterfall to cover Zhang Zhiyuan''s body. Then Zhang Zhiyuan was shocked to find that every piece of his body was being swallowed up by black gas.


    "Ah


    Zhang Zhiyuan screamed and hastily urged the magic weapon of his life to bombard the gourd.


    "Bang!"


    After a collision, Zhang Zhiyuan''s magic weapon of his own life was instantly broken.


    Black gas began to quickly retract, Zhang Zhiyuan''s body was pulled quickly to the gourd.


    This gourd, of course, is Han Yu''s magic weapon, swallowing the magic gourd.


    "Three Taoist friends help me!"


    Zhang Zhiyuan yelled.


    "Boom, boom..."


    LV Feng, Jia Yan and Xiang Yuquan attack and kill the goblin at the same time.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, from the inside of the Tun Tian Mo Hu, there was an earth shaking roar. A black mang beast rushed out of the Tun Tian Mo Hu and rushed to three people respectively.These mang beasts are one of the killing methods of swallowing the heaven, and they are named as swallowing the heaven. There are nine heads in total. As long as the goblin can''t be broken, the beast will not die.


    Nine big Warcraft kill, swallow the sky to swallow the ground.


    The attack of the three is quickly swallowed up by nine Warcraft and dissolved in invisibility.


    "Ah


    Zhang Zhiyuan uttered a final scream and was swallowed by the goblin.


    "What magic weapon is this?" Jia Yan''s heart trembled.


    "Kill Han Yu and take this treasure!" Xiang Yuquan whispered to Jia Yan.


    Jia Yan resolutely turned his head and killed Han Yu.


    "Lu Daoyou, we two work together to block the gourd." Xiang Yuquan looks at LV Feng Dao.


    LV Feng didn''t say much. He kept on attacking and killing, bombarding and blocking the monster.


    "Han Yu, no matter how powerful your magic weapon is, you are too weak!" Jia Yan flies and comes with a murderous spirit.


    "Bang!"


    Before he got close to Han Yu, Jia Yan''s back was hit fiercely by something. His back bone almost smashed, and his body rushed forward involuntarily.


    Just then, Han Yu hit Jia Yan in the head.


    "Boom


    The void explodes, the terror fist carries the startling momentum.


    "Wu Sheng''s late transformation into a double wall?" Jia Yan exclaimed.


    At this moment, Han Yu''s breath was revealed, which was no longer the cultivation of Wu Sheng.


    Lu Feng and Xiang Yuquan were shocked. They knew better than anyone what it meant for Han Yu to break through to this level.


    Jia Yan quickly slapped Han Yu''s fist.


    When two of them collided, the spirit of terror poured into Jia Yan''s arm like a flood from Han Yu''s fist. Jia Yan''s arm broke with a bang.


    Han Yu''s fist, like an overwhelming bombardment on his head.


    "Bang!"


    Jia Yan''s head cracked, blood and brain spatter.


    "Stop the thief!"


    Xiang Yuquan was shocked and rushed over.


    "Roar..."


    The Invisible Dragon, the black dragon, the orange dragon and the blue dragon intercepted together. Together with the swallowing demon beast behind, Xiang Yuquan was no longer strong, and for a while, he was lack of skills.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s second punch fell, and Jia Yan''s head was blown open and his soul was out of his wits. Han Yu kicked on his body with a kick, and his body burst to pieces. Han Yu bathed in blood and killed Xiang Yuquan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Xiang Yuquan and LV Feng were all afraid. How long did it take, three of the five masters were killed. Although Han Yu was suspected of sneaking attack, he had to admit his terror.


    All of a sudden, LV Feng gave up the barrier of swallowing the devil and went straight across the void and fled.


    "This bitch!" Xiang Yuquan broke out and was half cold.


    "Boom


    When Han Yu killed him, he smashed the void with one blow, and the Xiang Yuquan blocked him. His Qi and blood rolled and flew backwards.


    Han Yu thought and four dragons rushed back to his body. The four dragons are so powerful that they have completed their mission.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu put out his hand and the goblin flew over. Several swallowing monster, the first time to rush into the goblet.


    As soon as Xiang Yuquan retreated, his face changed again and again.


    He also wanted to escape, but Xuanguang was still fighting in the distance, so he didn''t dare.


    He bit his teeth and used his assassin''s mace directly.


    "The light of the great God!"


    Xiang Yuquan quickly made one seal after another. Soon, his whole body was covered with a layer of gold armor. Behind his brain, a golden ring was formed, emitting a faint light.


    A holy breath came from his face. It seemed that he was born with the spirit of swallowing the heaven, which made Han Yu suffer a lot. The vitality in his body was ready to move and might explode at any time.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu urged the goblin to smash it out.


    "Boom..."


    Although the volume is not large, it seems that an incomparable star collides with it.


    "Kill!"


    Xiang Yuquan roared, and the golden ring behind him instantly burst into endless golden light. Each golden light turned into a golden sword and killed Han Yu through the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In a flash, thousands of swords broke through the sky.


    "Roar..."


    The goblin spits out the goblet, and the nine head goblins kill them side by side.


    Before long, the nine headed beast was pierced and turned into gas to dissipate. But soon, from the Goblet of swallowing the sky, he rushed out again.


    The two sides fight like lightning, tuntian Warcraft is not the opponent of Jianmang after all, and finally all the swords hit the tuntian devil gourd.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    There was a terrible noise, and the goblin was shocked.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the plug of swallowing God''s gourd was opened, and the power of terror devouring broke out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All the sword Qi that has been killed flies to the mouth of the goblin. How much will it take.


    After a while, Xiang Yuquan''s face turned white. He resolutely took back the light of Dalao and ran away.


    "Boom


    The more terrifying power of swallowing the heaven demon gourd broke out. The stars hundreds of thousands of miles away began to shake violently. Xiang Yuquan was shocked to find that his body began to fly backward involuntarily.


    "Ah


    Xiang Yuquan yelled, and a shield appeared in his hand. Facing the storm, Xiang Yuquan suddenly turned into tens of thousands of feet high and blocked behind him. The phagocytic power he suffered was greatly reduced.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu appeared in front of Xiang Yuquan with a cold face. His fists were like a meteor.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two men quickly fought each other, and more than ten fists were hard to blow down. Xiang Yuquan''s hands were numb and his fists were split. Han Yu was domineering and aggressive.


    Xiang Yuquan was more and more cold hearted. Han Yu is not only a magic weapon, but also an excellent fighter. Although the cultivation is not as good as Xiang Yuquan, its strength is still above it.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the shield behind Xiang Yuquan was blown to pieces, and the demon Hu rushed to smash him heavily. Xiang Yuquan''s body was split into pieces. Swallowing the demon gourd suddenly, Xiang Yuquan''s flesh and blood will all enter into the goblet.


    Han Yu shakes it, and Xiang Yuquan turns into fly ash and dies.


    Han Yu quickly rushed to another battlefield.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, the rooster vomited blood and flew backwards to smash a star.


    "Shua!"


    Xuanguang looked at Han Yu, and two terrible lights came from his eyes, smashing the void. Xuanguang urged the red rainbow sword at the first time to chop it down. The sword Qi ran across the heaven and earth and rushed to it.


    Han Yu held the goblin in his hands and urged him to do his best. All of a sudden, a Aurora flew out of the goblet, which was transformed by a sword.


    "Bang!"


    When the two swords collide, the sword Qi stimulated by Han Yu bursts into pieces in an instant, and the sword Qi of the other side is as powerful as a bamboo.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to throw the goblin out.


    The sword Qi slashes heavily on the Tun Tian Mo Hu. The sword Qi blows up, and the swallow Tian Mo Hu is shocked and flies back.


    Xuanguang frowned, but he didn''t expect Han Yu to block his emperor''s attack with a high-level holy soldier.No matter what, urge red rainbow sword to kill again.


    Killing all flies, and the sky turns pale. In a flash, the entire universe, it seems that only a killing light.


    Three sword lights were chopped and finally cut on the goblet. The power of terror beat the swallow GOD Devil Hu upside down and flew back, hitting Han Yu, which made Han Yu''s Qi and blood roll, and the corners of his mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    In the later period of wusheng, the expert of Huabi quadruple urged the soldiers of the emperor to kill. His power was too strong.


    However, Xuanguang was not satisfied.


    If he had been an ordinary person, he would have died under his sword.


    "Take your life!"


    A roar sounded, and the rooster used his milk to urge the soul refining tripod. All the ferocious patterns on the spirit refining tripod were revived, and turned into a terrifying monster and killed Xuanguang with open teeth and claws.


    Xuanguang snorted and urged the sword. A sword flew out, fighting with those monsters.


    After Han Yu calmed down, he tried his best to urge the goblin to swallow the sky. The nine beasts appeared again and roared to kill them.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword light flies and cuts off the head of a devouring Warcraft.


    "Bang!"


    A sword light force split down, a swallow the sky beast was force split in two, exploded.


    Swallow the sky Warcraft, can''t compete with the sword spirit at all.


    Han Yu clenched his teeth and controlled the goblin to suck.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sword Qi rushes in, and all of them are inhaled. Xuanguang saw it and snorted coldly.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Swallow the sky inside the demon gourd, constantly make a light sound. Every sword that flies in must be hit on the goblin. After inhaling forty-two sword Qi, Han Yu quickly stopped absorbing it.


    The power of those swords is too strong. If you continue to suck them, I''m afraid they can''t bear to kill them.


    "Bang!"


    The soul refining tripod was knocked upside down by Xuanguang, and the rooster was once again shocked to cough up blood.


    "Boss, this man is so abnormal, let''s quit!" The rooster communicates with Han Yu.


    "Go Han Yu did not hesitate.


    Han Yu rushed to the rooster to hold him, and then they fled to the deep space of the universe.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanguang followed, faster than Han Yu and rooster, only faster than not slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Xuanguang starts to attack and kill continuously behind him. His sword breaks through the air, forcing Han Yu and rooster to be quite embarrassed. Han Yu put the evil gourd into his body. All the terrible aura he had just refined was poured into his body, so that he could recover quickly. At the same time, Han Yu constantly infuses Reiki into the rooster to help him recover.


    Almost after, two people decisively stopped, together urged the soul refining tripod, killed back.


    "Boom


    The spirit refining cauldron broke out in an instant, and the black fog that gushed out covered the sky and covered the sun. Inside, countless monsters roared, like the door of hell suddenly opened. The black fog spread rapidly, swallowing everything where it passed.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The sword Qi is killed in the black fog, refined by the black fog, and swallowed by the monster.


    Xuanguang didn''t think so, and urged the red rainbow sword. After thousands of bombardments, the black fog was hit with holes. The sword Qi penetrated the black fog and hit the soul refining tripod with a thump.


    "Why is this man so abnormal?" The rooster was very surprised with his mouth askew.


    In the same state, the rooster is not the opponent at all.


    "Qi Tian Shi had extraordinary fighting power, and his body was flowing with the" blood of God ", which was naturally terrible Han Yudao.


    However, if he has the cultivation of a rooster, he can be killed.


    Unfortunately, there are two differences between them. In the later period of wusheng, each one was a natural chasm, let alone two. The more Han Yu can kill the three masters of wusheng later, the more difficult it will be. And Xuanguang is the best in the same realm.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of terror filled the starry sky, and soon the cock''s body began to shake.


    Originally injured, he could not bear such a huge consumption. Fortunately, Han Yu has a god swallowing demon Hu who constantly provides aura. His consumption and supplement are almost equal, but he is still energetic.


    "Damn it, if you don''t get hurt, our brothers will kill him like a dog!" Angry and righteous.


    "Go


    Han Yu and rooster resolutely give up attacking and killing, and go away again.


    This chase a escape, then do not know how many stars crossed. Han Yu moved the stars many times to smash Xuanguang, but he couldn''t stand Xuanguang''s sword.


    The soldiers to be emperor are really terrible.


    "Let''s run apart." Han Yu suddenly said.


    "Boss, are you so tough? The two of us together, together to urge the soul refining cauldron, can also temporarily ensure safety, if we escape separately, no one can hold out for long in front of him. And I''m sure he''ll go after you the first time. You''re not dead yet? " Rooster road.


    Han Yu took a look at the rooster and said, "you''re stupid. When he comes after me, you kill him from behind."


    Han Yumu showed a fierce color.


    This is an extremely risky attempt. If the rooster comes late or does not come, Han Yu will die. However, Han Yu believes in roosters.


    "Well, you''re not afraid. I''m afraid of a bird!" The rooster said, and then he showed his ferocity.


    The two stopped again to urge the soul refining tripod and Xuanguang to blast hard. After fighting for more than 300 moves, they took advantage of the dark fog and ran away decisively.


    "Shua!"


    Xuanguang cuts the black fog with a sword. Seeing two lights rushing in two directions, Xuanguang does not hesitate to catch up with Han Yu.


    There is no hesitation for a master of this level to fight. Otherwise, once Han Yu is given a chance, Han Yu will cross the void, and Xuanguang will find it difficult to chase him. And he followed Han Yu behind, can force Han Yu to cross.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword light came and wiped Han Yu''s right arm. His clothes were torn open and sparkled with Qi Tianjia.


    "Hiss!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, another sword struck, flying over the outside of Han Yu''s left leg, cutting his trousers, and rubbing a bright spark with Qi Tianjia.


    Xuanguang saw this. His swords in his hand were chopped by each other. Each time, seven swords were split. A total of 14 swords came together to kill Han Yu''s 14 key points.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Eight sword Qi failed, and six sword Qi hit Han Yu, which made Han Yu''s body pain unbearable.


    Although Qi Tianjia blocks most of the power, it is not easy to add the power to Han Yu through Qi Tianjia.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Xuanguang wielded his sword again, and the fourteen sword Qi broke through the air to kill him.


    Han Yu began to swallow the magic gourd and inhaled all the 14 sword Qi into the gourd.


    Xuanguang looked at the goblin, greedy, attack and kill also out of thin air.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the void behind Xuanguang explodes, and the soul refining tripod collides.


    Xuanguang snorted coldly and quickly turned around to stab.


    "Dong!"


    The red rainbow sword stabbed on the soul refining tripod. Xuanguang was shocked to snort and flew backward. The palm of the hand was cracked directly.


    The spirit refining tripod is still under pressure. The rooster makes every effort to strike, which is extremely terrible.On the other hand, Han Yu tried his best to urge the swallow Tianmo Hu. The lightning sign on the Tun Tian Mo Hu was full of terror. A destructive breath came out, which made the rooster and Xuanguang all shiver.


    Xuanguang shakes his arm three times in a row, and then dissolves the power of the soul refining tripod into invisibility, shaking it upside down and flying back.


    Xuanguang leaped forward with one sword. His sword Qi broke through the air and exploded on the soul refining tripod, which flew backwards at a faster speed.


    The rooster quickly reached out and grasped a foot of the soul refining tripod, but it was carried backward by the spirit refining tripod for a long distance, and a strange cry came out.


    "Crackling!"


    At this time, from the goblin, a white light burst out, and lightning broke through the sky and hit the dark light.


    "Bang!"


    The array pattern shield supported by Xuanguang broke in an instant, and then the lightning split heavily on Xuanguang''s back.


    The clothes burst and Qi Tianjia appeared.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a crack on the qitianjia, more and more cracks. Soon, the qitianjia on the back of Xuanguang was covered with spider web like cracks. Within the cracks, red blood was splashed, and every drop was full of terrible vitality.


    Qi Tianshi''s breath is leaking out.


    The dark light whirled out and his face changed dramatically.


    "Whoosh..."


    Han Yu and the rooster turned into a light far away. Suddenly, they disappeared in the sight of Xuanguang and fled across the void.


    Xuanguang had already given up the idea of pursuing and killing. He stopped in a hurry, collected Qi Tianjia from his body, took out another Qi Tianjia and put it on his body. He took a look at the starry sky with thunder clouds surging across the star region and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    Xuanguang ran around countless places before he cut off the induction of heaven and escaped a robbery.


    In the universe, somewhere above the stars, two Aurora suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the ground, turning into two figures. It was Han Yu and rooster.


    The rooster sat down on the ground and began to gasp.


    Han Yu quickly arranged a magic array to hide them, and then set up a deceptive array to separate their breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Today is my most defeated battle!" The rooster sat on the ground, angry and dispirited.


    Han Yu sighed, rooster is not strong, but Xuanguang is too powerful. Fortunately, Qi Tianshi''s identity is also a drawback of him. As long as Qi Tianshi breaks, he will throw a rat''s paw at him. Otherwise, whether he can escape the pursuit today still needs to be discussed.


    Xuanguang is only the second master of Shinto college. Lingtianpeng must be more terrible. Han Yu suddenly feels great pressure.


    "Boss, how did you break through the pressure of the road and keep breaking through it? Tell the way to my brother, let him go further, and go to death Rooster hopes to look at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu sighed: "there is no such a good breakthrough, I can reach the present state, is a miracle in the miracle. You are highly cultivated, and you are more oppressed by the road. If you want to move forward, you are undoubtedly a fool. "


    The rooster is unwilling to say: "true false?"


    Han Yu said, "what do you say?"


    "Ah..." The rooster sighed and said, "what about yourself?"


    Han Yu said, "I''ll try."


    With each increase in cultivation, the restriction on Han Yu by the suppression of the great road is one point stronger.


    Han Yu didn''t make any progress. The next time he wanted to make progress, the power he spent would increase exponentially. During this time, Han Yu has obviously felt it.


    Han Yu took out the magic gourd and said, "I''ll try it inside."


    At this time, the goblin is very different from before, and the lightning pattern on it disappears. A moment ago, Han Yu knocked out all the power of the lightning.


    The rooster nodded his head in an honest manner. After Han Yu entered the magic gourd, he couldn''t wait to take it up and study it carefully.


    "What on earth is this magic weapon refined? How can it be so heavy and so terrible?" The rooster looked at the goblin carefully, and the greedy light flashed in his eyes.


    But soon he gave up the idea of taking possession of the devil.


    Before that, Han Yu gave him the soul refining cauldron without even thinking about it. He was moved from the bottom of his heart and really recognized Han Yu as the boss.


    The rooster studied carefully for a while, but couldn''t come up with one, two or three. He put the swallowing demon in place, sat cross legged and began to practice and recover.


    Han Yu also sat cross legged inside the demon gourd. The aura from the gourd like a flood poured into Han Yu''s body from all directions. When Han Yu returned to his peak state, his body''s absorption speed of Reiki decreased significantly.


    Han Yu''s body seems to be about to be saturated. Every time he refines a little vigor, he feels a little hard.


    Ten days later, the progress of Han Yu''s cultivation was like a snail''s walk, very slow.


    Han Yu resolutely gave up practice and flew out of the goblin.


    The rooster''s wound has recovered, the spring is bright and full of fighting spirit.


    "Boss, let''s go to the Shinto academy to kill them. Even if we can''t win the battle against Qi Tianshi, we''ll have to kill some disciples of the demon sect first, and then we''ll charge some interest." The rooster is eager to try. Xuanguang injured him and was hated by him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you want to do something, you will give them a heavy blow. What''s the point of this little fuss? It''s dangerous. " Han Yudao.


    Rooster suddenly like Chunmiao was trampled on a foot, unwilling way: "I also want to do a good job, but we are obviously not the opponent of each other."


    Han Yu was silent.


    The rooster suddenly turned his eyes and said, "if we can borrow the emperor''s soldiers, our brothers will carry them on our shoulders, and God will block and kill the Buddha. Even the Qi Heavenly Master and the dean of the Shinto college, who is more powerful than Qi Tianshi, are not our opponents."


    Han Yu didn''t get angry and said, "do you think emperor soldiers are all over the street, so you can borrow them if you want?"


    The rooster was disheartened and said, "this is no good, that''s not good. What do you say to do? I think our brother should find a hidden place to wash and sleep. When the people of Shinto college leave, we will come out to harm the world. Gaga Who were our rivals then? Even if we can''t go to the ninth world, we can dominate the world in all directions. What do you think, boss? "


    The more the rooster talks, the more excited he gets.


    Han Yu glanced at the rooster, took the gourd back into his body, and sat down on a stone to find a way.


    The rooster snorted, went to one side, lay down on the ground, and began to sleep.


    Han Yu thought for a while, looked at the rooster and said, "come here."


    The rooster opened his eyes and glanced at Han Yu. He stood up and came over and asked, "do you think of a way?"


    Han Yu held out his hand and said, "give me your holy medicine."


    The cock''s eyes were filled with astonishment and asked, "what kind of holy medicine?"


    Han Yu said, "don''t pack garlic. Among the heaven and earth bags you got at the yaochi grand gathering, there is a holy medicine in the bag. Take it out."


    In fact, Han Yu didn''t know whether there was any holy medicine in his bag, but in order to cheat the rooster, he pretended to be determined.


    The cock''s head immediately shook like a rattle drum and said, "boss, are you kidding? There will be holy medicine in the heaven and earth bags of those mole ants? Ha ha This joke is not funny at allThe rooster shook his head and turned to walk.


    "You can''t go to the ninth world. It''s no use leaving the Potion on you." Han Yudao.


    The rooster ignored him.


    "If you give me the elixir, I can kill the masters of Shinto academy and go to the ninth world." Han Yu continues to seduce.


    "True or false?" Asked the cock, turning his head. After that, I regret it.


    Han Yu smiles faintly. It seems that he is deceitful. There is holy medicine on the cock.


    "It''s true, of course." Han Yu is full of confidence. When it comes to lying, his face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    The rooster came over and said, "there is a holy medicine in the bag of heaven and earth that you got from the holy palace of yaochi. It''s just that the black sheep ate it, and there''s only a little left. What are you going to do with the elixir? "


    Han Yu said, "take it out first and I''ll have a look."


    The rooster thought for a while and took out a small tree, which looked like an orange tree, with a strange shaped golden fruit growing on it. It''s not that the fruit itself grows strangely, but is gnawed into a strange shape.


    At this point, there is almost only one core left. However, it still exudes a strong smell of medicine, which makes people feel energetic when they smell it.


    When he left the sun moon Shinto, he took not only the medicine, but also the trees.


    "Isn''t that what you eat?" Han Yu pointed to a mouth print, glanced at the rooster obliquely, and said calmly. This mouth print is pecked by a chicken. Moreover, there are many such mouth marks.


    Han Yu can imagine that although he ate some of the flesh, he must have kept a lot of it. It must be a masterpiece of a rooster that made him look like this.


    "I haven''t tasted the medicine before. I can''t help but take a small bite. Boss, don''t mention it. Although the fruit has been eaten, its taste is definitely strong! " The rooster gave a thumbs up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Han Yu looked at the rooster with disgust. Secretly but the pain is endless, take the holy medicine to satisfy his appetite, scold the rooster is a black sheep, is to praise him.


    Han Yu took off the "core" without any politeness, and the rooster was salivating.


    "I''m going to shut up. You protect my Dharma." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Ga?" The rooster widened his eyes and said in surprise, "you don''t want to refine this holy medicine, do you?"


    Han Yu didn''t say much about it. He took it out and went directly into the gourd. The gourd has the effect of weakening the suppression of the road, and it will be easier to practice in the gourd.


    "Whoa, whoa..." The rooster looked up to the sky, and his mouth was angry and crooked. He said to him, "I knew that he would eat two more mouthfuls, hum!"


    The rooster looked at the evil gourd and kicked on it.


    "Dong!"


    The goblin did not move like a mountain. The rooster quickly took back his feet, jumped up and down, covered his feet, and took a cold breath in pain.


    Inside the magic gourd, Han Yu smiles faintly and sits cross legged, looking at the "stone" in his hand and shaking his head. After calming down, Han Yu bit slightly.


    When the flesh enters the mouth, it instantly turns into a terrifying energy. Like a flood, it pours into the abdomen, and instantly flows all over the body, nourishing every inch of flesh and blood of the whole body. At the same time, from that energy, a strange force rushed out to help Han Yu block part of the suppression of the road.


    "It''s a holy drug!" Han Yu praised that this effect alone is not comparable to other natural materials and earth treasures.


    Han Yu swallowed the whole nut in his mouth, and soon the stone was gone. There were only four purple gold seeds left, just like metal. Han Yu spit out the seeds and put them away.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible energy is rolling in the body, and no black hole swallows it. All the energy remains in Han Yu''s body. From those energies, countless fragments of the road hit Han Yu, making him enter the realm of enlightenment in an instant.


    These road fragments form a protective layer to resist part of the suppression of the road, so that Han Yu''s vitality has reached an unprecedented boiling state.


    Han Yu''s crazy operation of the "supreme scripture" refining.


    It was not easy for Han Yu to refine the medicine without swallowing the magic gourd. Two months later, he finally refined all the energy of the medicine. The result surprised Han Yu. This time, his cultivation has been greatly improved, and he is about to reach the peak of Huabi in the later period of wusheng.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu took out the flower.


    "Take half to refine, perhaps can break through that barrier!" Han Yu also referred to it as a sword. He divided the yellow spring flower into two parts, collected half of it and refined the other half.


    Yellow spring flower has very big side effect, can manifest terror illusion.


    However, Han Yu kept his original intention and was protected by the teeth of a small beast. He was not confused by the illusion.


    Huangquan perianth is refined and refined by him, and the effect is stronger than that of the nut before. Han Yu can feel that cultivation is growing rapidly.


    Ten days later, Han Yu''s accomplishments reached the peak of the second level of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. Furthermore, it was the triple realm of wusheng''s later period. However, Han Yu''s body was saturated, not only did not absorb the remaining energy, but also discharged the remaining energy from the body.


    Han Yu did not stop until he refined all the flowers.


    His cultivation stagnated at the peak of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, but he failed to take that step. If we put it in an era without the suppression of the great road, Han Yu refined two kinds of holy drugs one after another, which would definitely break through.


    "If you can get a complete elixir with complete fragments of the road hidden in it, it should be able to resist the suppression of the road to a great extent and help me break through!"


    Although it failed this time, Han Yu saw the feasibility of a breakthrough. The feasibility is to refine the elixir.


    Han Yu consolidated his cultivation and made a magic gourd.


    Seeing Han Yu come out, the rooster rushed to meet him. Seeing Han Yu''s breath strengthened a lot, he was surprised and pleased.


    You should know that in this era, people in the later period of the martial sage can''t make any progress in their cultivation. Before that, he took a lot of holy medicine and went around in the same place.


    "Boss, your accomplishments have really increased a lot." Rooster sighs, can''t help some envy envy hate.


    "Failed to break through the triple wall of Wu Sheng''s later period." Han Yu regretted.


    The rooster rolled his eyes, which was the result of the adverse weather for him. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was not satisfied.


    Han Yu said, "let''s go."


    The rooster said, "where are you going? Although you have increased your accomplishments, you can''t compete with Shinto college until you break through. I suggest that my brother leave the dry world directly and experience the local conditions and customs in other parts of the world. "


    Han Yu took a look at the rooster, put away the goblet and flew away. The rooster followed.


    The rooster turned his eyes and said, "boss, I have an idea."


    Han Yu said carelessly: "what idea?"


    The rooster said, "the old lady of the holy palace of yaochi has run away. Let''s find her trouble."Han Yu didn''t say anything. He owed the master of yaochi palace and Chen Mengyao. If he didn''t pursue LV Feng, he would return the favor. He would not take the initiative to find trouble. However, if the people in the holy palace of yaochi were still entangled, he would not show mercy next time.


    The rooster said, "if she doesn''t want to die, let her lend us the mica pagoda, so that we will have emperor soldiers. Mieshendao academy is just a flick of a finger."


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said angrily, "do you think emperor soldiers are so easy to borrow? By the way, before leaving the boundary, you beat the two great soldiers of the sun moon cult. Did you take it for yourself


    The rooster said with a wry smile: "boss, you really flatter me, because the emperor''s army did not break out, I can fly it. If it broke out, I would have died. To tell you the truth, I did pursue those two imperial soldiers. But it''s strange that the two imperial soldiers flew into the deep space of the universe, and suddenly broke the void and disappeared without a trace, as if they were called by someone


    "Call?" Han Yu frowned. Who else in the world is closer to the sun god son, the Moon Fairy, the red Yang Ding and the closed moon calling the immortal flute?


    However, Emperor Bing itself is a life, many things can not be inferred with common sense.


    Han Yu didn''t get entangled in this topic. The sun god son didn''t come back for so long. He lost the confidence to get the soldiers of the two emperors.


    This world is full of coincidences.


    Han Yu was thinking about the sun god son when he suddenly got in touch with him.


    Han Yu was stunned, then happy. But the son of sun came to Qianjie, just arrived.


    After a brief exchange of thoughts between the two men, Apollo regretfully told Han Yu that he did not catch up with the two emperor soldiers. Han Yu and the rooster quickly returned to Qianjie.


    Not far from Shinto college, Han Yu met with Apollo.


    Sun Shenzi has also reached the dual realm of the late stage of Wu Sheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Seeing that Han Yu had such a terrible incarnation, the rooster directly widened his eyes and sighed about the metamorphosis of swallowing the devil.


    Sun Shenzi came, no doubt let Han yuruhu wing, and Xuanguang a war, he is confident to win.


    Han Yu summoned the Invisible Dragon and quietly entered the Shinto college. After the last World War I, the Shinto college unexpectedly calmed down, which surprised Han Yu.


    Three masters in Shinto Academy were killed by Han Yu. He didn''t believe they could be so generous and not revenge.


    The Invisible Dragon made a circle around the periphery of Shinto college, and Han Yu found something wrong. Some experts in Shinto college are not there, even Han Yu''s old acquaintances have not come, there is no trace.


    Han Yu lets the Invisible Dragon enter the core area, which makes his heart move. The spirit sky canopy is not there. Only Xuanguang sits in charge of the construction of the transmission array.


    It is undoubtedly the best opportunity to go to duanshinto college now. Han Yu did not have this idea, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Invisible Dragon came out, with Han Yu into Shinto college, Han Yu found empty flame.


    "Brother Han, you are here at last." When I saw Han Yu, I was overjoyed.


    Han Yu was stunned by his words and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Empty flame took out an envelope and handed it to Han Yu, saying, "nothing to let me give it to you. She said that you would definitely come to Shinto college."


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Han Yu took the envelope, opened it and pulled out the letter. There was only one sentence on it.


    "Little brother, my sister is going to your hometown. How are you going to entertain her?"


    Han Yu instantly understood the meaning of Wu Lai: she went to the Kun world! Shinto college sent people to kunjie.


    As for their purpose, you can think of it with your toes.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu''s heart beat wildly. He didn''t expect that the people in Shinto college were so mean. Ling Tianpeng personally set out, the consequences could not be imagined, and quickly asked: "when did she leave?"


    Empty flame way: "just left 50 days."


    Han Yu''s forehead, quietly floating on the cold sweat. For fifty days, when he caught up, it was late.


    He left Shinto College for the first time and joined Rooster and Apollo.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that Shinto college people are so shameless. If we can''t win our brother, we should fight against the eldest brother''s family." Angry and righteous.


    "I can''t contact the Moon Fairy here. What can I do?" Sun Shen Zi''s brows were locked.


    "We must go back to the kunjie and Fengzu in front of them." Han Yudao.


    The rooster grabbed Han Yu and said, "they use the teleportation array to get on the way. We can use the teleportation array again. Even if the transmission array of the wind clan is the most advanced transmission array in Qianjie, we can''t catch up with lingtianpeng."


    Han Yu said in a low voice: "transmission array transmission is the most convenient and fastest way. What else can we do?"


    Han Yu''s body suddenly cooled.


    He had never been so panicked.


    "There''s a place where we can get ahead of those people." Rooster road.


    "Where?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    "Hell!" The rooster spat out two words.


    Han Yu was stunned, and the rooster explained: "the underworld has a dimensional space in all directions, and each dimension space is connected. We can go in from the underground mansion of Qianjie, and as long as we find the channel to the kunjie Difu, we can catch up with lingtianpeng and get to kunjie


    Han Yu''s heart was moved. Why didn''t he think of it?


    If they find the channel connecting Qianjie Difu and kunjie Difu, they will be able to jump in space, and the speed must be much faster than using transmission array.


    "How do you know such a big secret of the underworld?" Han Yu asked.


    The connection between space and space is absolutely the secret of the underworld.


    "Your brother was also a general of the underworld. But later I didn''t want to play with the people in the hell, so I went out to work alone Rooster''s boastful way.


    Han Yu didn''t believe roosters, but he did believe that roosters should stay in the prefectures for some time.


    Han Yu''s mind gradually stabilized and his mind became clear.


    He continued to let the invisible dragon watch Xuanguang in the Shinto academy, and let the sun Shenzi stay in the Qianjie to protect the feng people. Then Han Yu took Xiao Jiao and rooster on the road and entered the underworld from the sunset abyss.


    After entering the underworld, the three quickly cross the void to the north.


    The eight directions of the world are arranged on a vast plane of the universe in the direction of eight trigrams. The kunjie is located in the north of Qianjie, and the hell of kunjie is definitely in the north of Qianjie Difu.


    "Rooster, how long have you been in the dungeon?" Han Yu asked.


    The people in the underworld have moved away. There is no big danger. They cross the river smoothly.


    "More than a hundred years!" The rooster thought for a while, and some of them were not sure. The time interval was so long that he could not remember clearly.


    "What kind of power is the prefecture?" Han Yu asked.


    "A boring force." Rooster light way."I don''t think it''s just a simple way to be different." Han Yudao.


    "I don''t know. In any case, people from the underworld don''t deal with the people in heaven." Rooster road.


    "Aren''t you a senior general of the prefecture? I don''t know? " Han Yu joked.


    "Hey, hey..." The rooster laughed.


    After a while, Han Yu asked again: "do there really exist space channels in the eight prefectures?"


    The rooster solemnly said: "this you don''t have to doubt me, I dare to swear to God, there is really a channel, the speed is too much faster than the transmission array."


    Han Yu put his heart down.


    After a long crossing, two months later, Han Yu and they finally arrived at the boundary of the prefecture. It''s not so much about the size of the underworld world. It''s just because the emptiness here is weird. The distance that Han Yu crossed each time was too far from that in Qianyuan, so that it took too much time.


    This is also the cultivation of Han Yu to reach a certain level, can feel. I didn''t feel it when I came here before. I thought the underworld world was very big, so I couldn''t get to the end of the crossing again and again.


    Han Yu also found that there was a powerful force in the underworld world, which could resist the suppression of the outside world to a great extent.


    Although the underworld is a dimensional space, it is too advanced, almost equivalent to an independent world, and is about to form its own way.


    The boundaries of the underworld are powerful barriers to space. Han Yu found the right direction and flew east along the space barrier.


    Ten days later, a huge Nebula appeared in their line of sight.


    "That''s the way to connect kunjie Difu, which people in the underworld call space wormholes." The rooster pointed to the huge Nebula like pattern and said, "wormholes are the space channels that only strong people of the quasi emperor level can create. They are much more advanced than the transmission array built by Qi Tianshi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Emperor Zhun''s understanding of the universe and the stars is beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Naturally, wormholes, a space channel created by masters of that level, is unquestionable.


    Han Yu took a look at the rooster and saw his appearance as if he had built the wormhole.


    Wormholes are indeed a very advanced space transport channel, but there are also huge defects.


    Wormholes can only be transported in a single way. If they are built, they can only transmit to one place, and that place must also have a wormhole. Two wormholes are needed to construct a transport channel. A single wormhole doesn''t work.


    The utility of wormholes is too small compared with the multi-party transmission of the transmission array.


    Moreover, the construction of wormholes is a huge project. It is extremely harsh to be a master at the quasi emperor level, not to mention the manpower and material resources needed to create the wormhole.


    So wormholes have always been legendary.


    Only a super power like the underworld, which needs a lot of fixed teleportation, will spend a lot of energy building wormholes.


    The nebula outside the wormhole is spinning so fast that it looks stationary from afar.


    There is no obstruction outside the wormhole. Han Yu, Xiao Jiao and rooster enter the wormhole smoothly. It is like walking in a world composed of light. Han Yu carefully sensed the brilliance. It was the power of the brilliance that was holding their bodies forward rapidly.


    They have walked a short distance in the wormhole, but in reality they have crossed countless star domains, which is similar to the transmission channel constructed by the transmission array, but the speed is far from comparable to that of the transmission array.


    Xiao Jiao looked left and right curiously. He jumped up and down on the shoulders of Han Yu and the rooster. When he was bored, he jumped to the cock''s head and counted the feathers to play, which made the rooster roll his eyes.


    Wormhole transmission speed is very fast, but Qianjie and kunjie are too far apart to arrive overnight.


    After three months and four days, the wormhole grew bigger and bigger.


    "It seems that we are close to the exit of Kun world." Rooster road.


    Han Yu was a little excited. The speed of the wormhole was really fast enough. It would take a year and a half to use the transmission array.


    After another seven days, the three came out of the wormhole and appeared in another underworld world. The wormhole as like as two peas in the dry world.


    The three crossed northward and soon saw the tumbling sea of blood. There were three strange islands above the sea of blood, namely tablet Island, corpse island and coffin island. Han Yu is sure that this is the underground world of kunjie.


    After more than a month''s journey, they flew over the sea of blood and went to the opposite bank. During this period, they did not meet anyone, and the people here had already gone.


    Han Yu is familiar with the road, and soon after arriving at the ghost gate, he is out of the underworld. Han Yu and the rooster climbed up the cliff of the sin abyss, and Xiaojiao squatted lazily on the cock''s head, leisurely.


    Out of the abyss of sin and out of the secret power range, Han Yu contacted the Moon Fairy for the first time. When I learned that my family were all very well, I was completely relieved.


    In recent years, the world has not been peaceful. Shinto college students came to recruit talent, causing a lot of stir. To Han Yu''s relief, Phoenix did not let any member of the Han family or Feng nationality join the Shinto college.


    Han Yu can''t wait to return to Wuzhou and Phoenix.


    Han Yu has just landed outside the city of Phoenix. A woman in a red phoenix robe and a woman in a white dress are waiting here. They are Phoenix and Moon Fairy.


    Seeing Han Yu, the Phoenix''s eyes turned red in an instant. Regardless of whether there was anyone nearby, he flew directly into Han Yu''s arms.


    Usually, Fenghuang is the mother of the Han family. She is dignified and domineering. But now, she is a little woman.


    After embracing the Phoenix for some time, they entered the phoenix city without any attention.


    The Phoenix asked his servants to call for the Horned Dragon. Soon a small beast came in and saw Han Yu sitting on the throne. He was overjoyed and rushed to kneel down on the ground: "disciple Jiaolong, please see your master."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "get up and see who''s back." Han Yu pointed to the small corner on the cock''s shoulder.


    The little horn was staring at the Horned Dragon. The Horned Dragon turned to look at the little corner. Suddenly, the two small animals stared at the small eye. After a long time, the Horned Dragon just sobbed: "are you a father?"


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes were also a little red, and said, "it''s Laozi."


    Han Yu smiles and leaves with Phoenix. The rooster, led by the Moon Fairy, went to the place where he had been arranged, leaving little horn and Horned Dragon.


    Han Yu went to Phoenix''s boudoir, and they talked a lot.


    Narcissus, masu and shuilinger haven''t come back yet. Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing went to Qianjie a year ago and missed it with Han Yu.


    Sun Dahu found his grandfather. His grandfather joined the local government. He also became a member of the local government. Before leaving, he came to find Han Yu and left a letter to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s son and daughter are also very good. His son went to Beijie mountain two years ago to inherit the inheritance of Luan Tian emperor. He has successfully entered the emperor''s collection and has not yet come out. Phoenix joked. Maybe when Han HUANGSHENG comes out, he has already overtaken them as parents.Phoenix thanks Han Yu. If it had not been for Han Yu''s decision to abolish Han HUANGSHENG''s imperial blood, there would have been no Han HUANGSHENG now.


    Phoenix said that Han Yu''s shadow can be seen in Han HUANGSHENG''s body.


    Han Feng dance belongs to the kind of person who was extremely gifted and loved since childhood. He not only inherits the blood of Phoenix, but also inherits the character and temperament of Phoenix, which is quite the feeling of Phoenix in those days.


    Fenghuang told Han Yu that before, people from the local government had strongly invited people of the Phoenix family to join the local government. In particular, Phoenix and Han Fengwu had asked sun Dahu to be a lobbyist, but Fenghuang refused.


    What Fenghuang said is all about housework. Compared with Han Yu''s magnificent experience, it can be said that it is plain, but Han Yu is very warm.


    After hearing about Han Yu''s experience in Qianjie, Fenghuang was both surprised and reasonable. After hearing this, he complained: "you don''t worry about going anywhere. You also lead the enemy home. If those people don''t kill, you don''t want to come back?"


    For the coming enemy, Phoenix doesn''t care at all. With Han Yu in, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Han Yu can only laugh.


    Tonight is destined to be a night of restlessness and a night that Han Yu enjoys very much.


    The next morning, Han Yu and Phoenix set out for the Phoenix family. Han Yu is going to prepare a big gift for lingtianpeng.


    Two people did not disturb anyone, to the Phoenix family directly moved in, Phoenix first contact Feng crazy. Seeing Han Yu back, Feng mania was overjoyed.


    "Sister, I just want to go to Phoenix to discuss with you. Now my brother-in-law is back at the right time. It needs your husband and wife to nod."


    At this time, Feng mania, talk and laugh with a more powerful momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "Oh? What''s the matter? I can''t make up my mind on my own? " The Phoenix is rather overbearing.


    Feng maniac looked at Han Yu and said with a smile, "the old ancestor wanted to take Feng dance as a disciple and make her a saint, so that she could inherit my position as the patriarch in the future."


    Phoenix frowned. It was also because of the request of the ancestor of the Phoenix family that she let Han Feng dance to the Phoenix nationality to practice for a period of time.


    It''s a lot of luck to inherit the position of Feng clan''s patriarch, but Fenghuang wants to keep Han Feng dance with him all his life. Looking at Han Yu, he asked, "what do you mean?"


    Feng laughed wildly: "how, still have to discuss with brother-in-law?"


    The Phoenix took a look at the Phoenix maniac.


    Han Yu heard from the Phoenix yesterday that the ancestor of the Phoenix family was a terrorist who had been sleeping in the ancient times. Now, in the Phoenix family, it can be said that it is a true story. If you want to borrow the emperor''s soldiers, you have to look at the meaning of the ancestor.


    Phoenix also said that because she married Han Yu, the ancestor was very angry with her.


    However, Han Yu would not leave her daughter in the Feng clan to please the old ancestor. Think about the way: "see the meaning of the girl Feng dance."


    Han Yu naturally doesn''t want Han Feng dance to be the holy daughter of others. However, Han Yu knows the future of her children, and she has to go by herself. The main thing is to see how Han Feng dance chooses.


    Phoenix said: "you let people call Feng dance, we''ll ask her now."


    "Feng crazy way:" she is not in now


    "Where have you been?" asked the Phoenix


    "Phoenix crazy way:" with the old ancestor and white tiger clan, golden dragon clan, bat dragon clan experts to explore the Zushan. "


    Phoenix''s face sank in an instant, and said in a slight anger: "take Fengwu away without our consent. What do you mean? Is this the act of beheading before the performance? "


    Han Yu was a little surprised. "Isn''t Zushan behind the volcano? Let''s go and bring Fengwu back."


    Feng mania felt sorry and said, "my brother-in-law doesn''t know. After the ancestors of our four families wake up, they work together to explore the basin behind us. They find that there is an entrance to the world there. Zushan may be in another world. After several families join together, they send experts to explore."


    Han Yu''s face also became ugly, calm face did not speak.


    Feng crazy see husband and wife so, pour also not strange, he had long guessed it would be so. But the ancestor of Feng clan is too overbearing. He can''t even inform Phoenix.


    Feng crazy way: "you two don''t have to worry, there are ancestors around, Feng dance will be OK. What''s more, the ancestor also took the colorful wonderful fan with him


    Feng mania thought that Han Yu and Feng Huang would let down their minds and stop blaming them. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix blew his hair directly. He slapped the table beside him to pieces. He stood up and pointed to Feng mania and said, "Feng maniac, you''d better find my baby daughter as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    "This..." Feng was very embarrassed.


    Han Yu hurried over to pacify the Phoenix. Although it is true that what the Phoenix clan did is not authentic, it is still a little heavy.


    Under Han Yu''s pacification, Phoenix gradually calmed down and went to Zushan with Han Yu. Phoenix crazy want to follow, the results of a cold Phoenix eyes, they can only let them go.


    In the middle of the basin, there is a huge cavern, which is the entrance to another world.


    This entrance has a strong sealing force. Han Yu bombards it with all his strength, but it doesn''t open.


    Phoenix is more anxious.


    "Don''t worry, the old ancestor of Feng nationality is not low in cultivation, and he has the colorful fan of emperor soldiers. He will be OK." Han Yu took Phoenix''s hand and comforted him.


    Phoenix is a little concerned but confused.


    The Phoenix nodded, but he was still angry. "Now the colorful fan has been taken away. What should we do when those enemies come?"


    Han Yu comforted: "it''s OK, think of other ways."


    Han Yu took the Phoenix back to the Phoenix clan and asked Feng maniac, "the seal is very powerful. How did they open it?"


    Feng crazy way: "with the emperor soldiers open, because the outside seal is so strong, all just take the colorful wonderful fan."


    Han Yu nodded.


    They didn''t stay long in Feng nationality, so they returned to Phoenix on the same day.


    Han Yu began to set up a killing array. With the power of the ten square killing demons array, it was not easy to break in even if lingtianpeng came.


    Han Yu thought that lingtianpeng would not bring a red rainbow sword. After all, Xuanguang was the only one left in Qianjie, and there were big enemies outside. In kunjie, although there are imperial soldiers, they do not belong to the Han family. Han Yu transposes his position and thinks that if he is lingtianpeng, he will not bring a red rainbow sword.


    Without the aid of the quasi emperor''s troops, lingtianpeng could not break the ten square killing magic array.


    Han Yu, Yue Xianzi and rooster joined hands to kill him with the spirit refining tripod.


    However, Han Yu decided to borrow an imperial soldier just in case.


    After all, he didn''t know whether lingtianpeng and his soldiers were coming from the ninth world. If they did, they would be in trouble, and it would be difficult for them to compete with non imperial soldiers.


    Han Yu has always looked at people with strange faces. Xiao Jiao and rooster are also easy to look at. The news of their return can''t be spread out. It''s a surprise for Shinto college.After staying at home for a few days, Han Yu went to Leiyin holy land.


    Standing outside the holy land of thunder, Han Yu passed on the voice to Zhao Yuxin. Soon after, Zhao Yuxin came out and saw a strange man. He quickly passed on the voice and asked, "are you Xiaoyu?"


    Han Yu said, "aunt Xin, it''s me."


    Happy, Zhao Yuxin quickly led Han Yu into the holy land of thunder sound.


    "Aunt Xin, what happened?" Han Yu asked, Zhao Yuxin''s look is not very good.


    "Xiaoyu, something happened!" Zhao Yu''s heart, look more haggard.


    Han Yu frowned slightly and waited for the following.


    "The emperor and soldier of the holy land of Leiyin, the great thunder music, is going to be reunited." Zhao Yu thought.


    It is divided into two parts, parasitic in the body of Qin music and Qin music. Han Yu came here just to borrow it.


    "That''s a good thing." Han Yu was surprised.


    "It''s a good thing to have a good combination of Da Lei Yin and Tianmo Qin, but the problem is that the string and the base are in the body of sound and music respectively, so they can''t be taken out. If they are forced to fuse, it is likely that sound and music will explode and die. " Zhao Yuxin said, tears in the eyes began to spin.


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked and said, "how can you not take it out? Has Qin music reached the level of martial arts cultivation? "


    Zhao Yu said in his heart, "yes."


    Han Yu said: "this is easy to do. As long as you protect the souls of the two people and break the body, you can take out the string and seat."


    Zhao Yu said in his heart, "it would be nice if it was so simple, but the strings and seats have been integrated with them. Now the sound is the string and music is the base. Once the strings and bases are fused, the sounds and music have to disappear. "


    Han Yu''s heart sank. Before he knew that there were emperor soldiers hidden in the Qin music and Qin music, he had always been worried. Unexpectedly, a disastrous day still came.


    "Can you suppress the string and the base and let it come out of the fusion state and take it out again?" Han Yudao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "We borrowed the Zhao family''s mirror, and we can''t suppress it." Zhao Yu was in a low mood.


    Han Yu''s heart was awe stricken, and the emperor could not suppress it. What can be done.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you this time?" Zhao Yuxin pressed down her grief and asked.


    "Take me to see them." Han Yudao.


    Zhao Yuxin nodded and took Han Yu to an ancient temple. This place has been guarded by many experts. When they arrived, a sage appeared and stopped Zhao Yuxin, saying, "who is he?"


    Zhao Yu said in his heart, "I have my own opinion when I see the Lord."


    The man took a look at Han Yu and then got out of the way.


    Entering the hall, you can feel three powerful breath in the contest, one of which is from the mirror.


    I saw a square mirror suspended in the air, light and rain falling on the mirror. Under the mirror, there are two women, the sound and the music. From the sound and music of the Qin, they all emit a strong breath against the sky mirror. The breath comes from the base and string of the great thunder music.


    There were also four people standing beside him, one of whom was Qin Ba. The other three had a better breath than Qin Ba, which Han Yu had never seen.


    The four people all cast their eyes. Qin Ba frowned and asked, "Yuxin, who is he?"


    Zhao Yuxin looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, restore your true body. There will be no one here to spread the news of your return."


    Although Han Yu didn''t tell Zhao Yuxin why he wanted to change face, Zhao Yuxin could think that Han Yu didn''t want people to know that he was back.


    Hearing the word "Xiaoyu", Qin Ba''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Han Yu tightly. He knew that there was only one person in the world that Zhao Yuxin would call him. The other three are also curious to see Han Yu, which is the absolute forbidden area of Leiyin holy land. They are all curious about the origin of Han Yu.


    Under the gaze of several people, Han Yu''s appearance quietly changed, and soon several people were not strange faces, which were exposed in front of everyone.


    "It''s Han Xiaoyou. You''re back." Qin Ba laughs and quietly dissolves his dissatisfaction with Zhao Yuxin.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Han Yu politely saluted.


    Zhao Yuxin introduced three other people to Han Yu respectively.


    Two of the three are masters of the Leiyin holy land, named Wei Xun and you Guanghan. One of them is a master of the Zhao family, named Zhao Jin. He is also an expert from the ancient times.


    Han Yu saw the ceremony one after another. Wei Xun and you Guanghan both politely returned. Although they had not met Han Yu, they had heard of Han Yu''s deeds, and they did not dare to underestimate this younger generation. Zhao Jin''s nose was out of breath, and he looked at Han Yu with some ill intentions.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuxin explained in a hurry: "Laozu, some things about Xiaoyu and Zhao family are misunderstandings!"


    Zhao Jin snorted heavily and said, "misunderstanding? I think it''s a misunderstanding. But Han Yu, if you borrow our Zhao family''s sky sword, you will be able to borrow it or not. Is this cheating me that there is no one in the Zhao family? "


    Zhao Jin said that as soon as his body was shaken, the strong breath of Wu Sheng''s later transformation was surging out, just like a flood hitting Han Yu.


    "Taoist brother..." As soon as Wei Xun was about to dissuade him, Zhao Jin stretched out his hand to stop Wei Xun and said, "this is a personal grudge between Han Yu and me. I don''t want others to interfere."


    Wei Xun and you Guanghan looked at each other and stopped intervening. They now asked the Zhao family and didn''t want to have a bad time with Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Yu was in a cold sweat. However, Zhao Jin would not listen to her words. She looked at Qin Ba for help. Qin Ba shook her head slightly to make her calm.


    Han Yu stands in Zhao Jin''s strong breath, and is as motionless as a pine. No matter how strong Zhao Jin''s breath is, he can''t help Han Yu.


    Wei Xun and you Guanghan''s eyes are slightly shrunk, some incredible.


    Zhao Jin was also shocked and strengthened his prestige.


    However, Han Yu remained unchanged.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body was like a volcanic eruption, and a strong breath came out. Suddenly, Zhao Jin''s breath was like a mouse seeing a cat, and he quickly retreated. Under the pressure of Han Yu''s breath, Zhao Jin stepped backward several steps, and the cold sweat flowed all over his body.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s breath comes and goes quickly. It seemed that nothing had happened, but the people present were stunned.


    "Wu Sheng''s late transformation into a double wall?"


    Zhao Jin, Wei Xun and you Guanghan exclaimed almost at the same time. They knew better than anyone what the double wall of Han Yu''s cultivation to the late stage of martial sage represented.


    Zhao Jin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with deep fear and shock. He could not help but communicate secretly, and looked at Han Yu with vigilance.


    Han Yu frowned and shot a bad light in his eyes. Looking at Zhao Jin, he said coldly, "if you dare to do it, I will kill you!"


    Wei Xun and you Guanghan were both frightened and quickly stopped between them.Wei Xun comforted Han Yu and you Guanghan comforted Zhao Jin.


    In the end, both men stabilized.


    Han Yu looked at the music and music of Qin, and the power of his soul shot out. However, when he reached ten feet away, he was played back. The breath of Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin was too strong. Not to mention the power of soul, it is impossible for Han Yu to get close. How can we help the sisters?


    "Now the seat and string can''t wait to get together. If it wasn''t for the sky mirror, I''m afraid it would have been combined." Zhao Yu thought.


    She can''t hope any more. Now we can still use the sky mirror to block it temporarily, but sooner or later, the high-level of thunder sound holy land will choose to sacrifice the two sisters to complete the great thunder sound heavenly magic harp.


    Han Yu thought for a while, looked at Zhao Yuxin, then looked at Qin Bawang and said, "I have a way to save them."


    All of them were happy, especially Zhao Yubing. Like a drowning child catching a straw, he quickly asked, "what can I do?"


    Han Yu said: "completely separate the sound and music of Qin, so that the base and string are disconnected."


    The three masters of the holy land of thunder all frowned.


    Wei Xun said: "the connection between the emperor and the soldiers is beyond our imagination. Even if they are separated in two different worlds, it is impossible to cut off the connection between them. What''s more, the big thunder music will be combined sooner or later. "


    Han Yu said: "Wuya mountain can suppress the big thunder sound Tianmo Qin."


    Wei Xun shook his head and said, "it''s good that wuyashan can suppress ordinary magic weapons, but it can''t suppress emperor soldiers."


    Han Yu said: "you just need to send one person to Wuyan mountain and suppress the Imperial forces within a human body. Only half of the emperor''s soldiers are counted in each person''s body. Wuyashan can''t suppress a whole emperor''s soldiers, but it should be OK to suppress half of them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "Wuyashan''s conditions are so bad that whoever is sent in will die. This method will not work." Zhao Jin''s indifferent way. Just now Han Yu let him down. Even if he was afraid of Han Yu, he would not give him a good face.


    "I have a way to keep one of them alive. It''s just a temporary measure, and we''ll see what we can do later. " Han Yudao.


    Wei Xun, you Guanghan and Qin Ba discussed in secret.


    After a while, you Guanghan suddenly said, "I don''t agree."


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    You Guanghan said: "the great thunder sound heavenly magic Qin absolutely must compound, cannot separate them forever."


    He was afraid to separate forever. Compared with the combination of Da Lei Yin and Tianmo Qin, the life of Qin Yin and Qin music was not worth mentioning.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "I have said that this is a temporary measure. Is there no way for both sides? For the sake of the combination of Da Lei Yin and Tian Mo Qin, you will choose the combination of Da Lei Yin and Tian Mo Qin at the expense of their sisters'' lives?"


    Zhao Yuxin looks at you Guanghan, which is her biggest worry.


    "Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin can''t be decomposed for a long time." Especially the cold road.


    He didn''t answer directly, but it showed his determination.


    Han Yu said: "Qin music is not only my family member, but also my close friend. I can''t let her be in danger."


    Han Yu''s tone is a little cold, while expressing a strong belief.


    You Guanghan''s face sank and said, "Han Xiaoyou, this is the housework of Lei Yin holy land. If you can find a way to help them, I and Lei Yin holy land are very grateful, but if you want to do your own way, we will not agree."


    Han Yu sneered: "isn''t that the solution? I think you are all thinking about the big thunder music and Tianmo Qin? The lives of their sisters are not worth mentioning in your eyes. "


    You Guang said angrily, "what are you talking about? If we don''t care about the lives of their sisters, how can we use the sky mirror to suppress them? Isn''t it impossible? I think for the benefit of the sect and the great thunder music, if their sisters are still awake, they will never pity their own lives. "


    "Interest again!" Han Yu snorted coldly, "no matter what, I don''t want to see Qin music get hurt at all."


    You Guanghan''s face was angry, but he forced his anger down. He snorted heavily: "Yuxin, this is the holy land of thunder sound. We can''t let outsiders stay for a long time. Let''s see off the guests!"


    Han Yu''s eyes coldly swept you Guanghan, Wei Xun and Qin Ba and said, "if there is any damage to Qin music, I will never give up!"


    Han Yu finished and turned away.


    "Han Xiaoyou, stop!" Qin Ba is very busy. He can''t help but understand Han Yu''s style. What Han Yu says can definitely be achieved.


    Han Yu stopped.


    "This matter is very important. Let''s think about it."


    Han Yu turned around and stood still.


    Qin Ba, Wei Xun and you Guanghan discussed in secret. Wei Xun''s face was quite calm, while you Guanghan''s face was blue and white, and unpredictable.


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, a weak voice sounded, and everyone rushed to look at it. The body of the instrument trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sound..."


    Zhao Yuxin was overjoyed and wanted to rush over, but was blocked by the powerful breath of the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Mother, kill me!" The sound of the piano is very weak.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was greatly moved.


    Zhao Yuxin felt like a knife, tears whirling way: "Yin Yin, you don''t have to worry, Xiaoyu has thought of ways to help you."


    Qin Yin wants to look at Han Yu, but Han Yu is standing at the back of her head and can''t see it. Han Yu quickly goes to the place where she can see it.


    When Qin Yin saw Han Yu, she was relieved and said, "the great thunder music heavenly magic Qin can''t be separated. As long as I die, the string will take the initiative to go into the body of music and merge with the Qin base. In this way, music will not die."


    Han Yu sighed and said, "don''t be silly. I''ve found a way."


    Qin Yin said obstinately, "you promise me one thing. If Lele is lucky enough to live, you will take..."


    Half of the words, he fell asleep.


    Zhao Yuxin squatted on the ground, sobbing. It''s hard for any parent to sacrifice one daughter and keep another.


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly.


    "Qin Yin is a good child. Her method is the best one she can think of now." You Guanghan sighed.


    "I don''t agree!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    If the music is dead, even if the music is still alive, it will live in pain for a lifetime.


    "It''s the music of its own choice." Especially the cold road.


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He stared at you Guanghan coldly. He was so scared."Han Xiaoyou, you are too overbearing." Wei Xun said.


    "Aren''t you overbearing? For the sake of big thunder music, they ignore their lives. Who has considered for their sisters? For their families? " Han Yu asked.


    Wei Xun and you Guanghan were pale and speechless for a moment.


    Zhao Jin looked on coldly. The more he looked at Han Yu, the more he felt uncomfortable.


    "Han Yu is a perverse and extreme son. Let''s take him for a while and see how he takes people away. I think he will back down after trying." Wei Xun delivers a message to you Guanghan.


    You Guanghan''s eyes brightened. Now there is a strong attraction between the music and the music. It''s only by looking at the sky mirror that they can temporarily stop the two from merging. What can Han Yu do to separate them?


    "I''ll give you a chance. When the time comes, you will not only lose face, but how can you have the face to stop us?" You Guanghan thought in his heart, and his face changed a lot. He said, "Han Xiaoyou, just do as you say. How will you separate them?"


    You Guanghan is ready to make a fool of Han Yu.


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "please help me."


    You Guanghan said: "good to say."


    Han Yu said: "please urge the mirror to separate the music from the music, and cut off the connection between the music and the music."


    You Guanghan said without hesitation: "yes."


    Then, under the guidance of Zhao Jin, Wei Xun, Qin Ba and you Guanghan helped to break out the terrifying power in the sky mirror. The light and rain fell down, forming a powerful shield to cover the sound of the instrument.


    "The more powerful the mirror is, the more terrifying the breath of the great thunder music. Although the connection between the string and the base is temporarily cut off, the string and the seat have become more terrible than ever before. You can''t even get close to the piano. How can you take her away You Guanghan smiles at the corners of his mouth, waiting to see a good play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    From Han Yu''s body, there was a kind of creepy music coming out of Han Yu''s body. As for the others, they are protected by sky glasses, otherwise they can''t stay in this place.


    Han Yu''s vitality was boiling, and he was continuously injected into Qi Tian Jia. The array pattern shield appeared and blocked him inside. The pressure from the big thunder sound heavenly magic Qin was greatly reduced. Step by step, Han Yu moved towards Qin music.


    Qi Tianshi''s unique Yin and cold breath is like a peerless devil traveling, which makes Qin Ba, Zhao Jin and others shiver.


    "You can''t get close to her." You Guanghan thinks so.


    When Han Yu was fifteen feet away from the Qin music, he was forced to deform the guard of the array pattern. He could not help but sweat.


    You Guanghan has a smile on his lips. He wants to see what Han Yu will look like when he is defeated. Then he will have the courage to tell them what to do.


    Han Yu''s body vibrated violently, and a Black Mist leaped from his body, which soon wrapped him up.


    This Black Mist exudes the monstrous nature of the devil and has the terrible power of swallowing. It is actually swallowing part of the breath of the great thunder music.


    Zhao Jin, Wei Xun, you Guanghan and others were all stunned. Every thread of the emperor''s army breath had the potential to collapse the eternal blue sky. It was just that Han Yu could move forward under the oppression. He could even swallow up the spirit of emperor soldiers and swallow up the power of the demon body.


    Under great pressure, Han Yu continued to move forward. When he reached a distance of about 12 Zhang, he felt that he was going to be crushed all over his body, and he could not move forward any more.


    "What about the goblin? Compared with the emperor''s soldiers, it is still a little tender. It''s beyond our means You Guanghan sneered at himself.


    Han Yu quietly operated the "Ti Jing", and the blood flow rate of his whole body reached an unprecedented level of terror. Qin Ba and others more than 20 Zhang away could hear Han Yu''s voice flowing through his blood vessels like running water.


    Every inch of Han Yu''s skin is emitting dark light, as if he is no longer flesh and blood.


    Keep going under pressure.


    Everyone is staring at Han Yu. Han Yu stops his pace again and again. How many cards does he have?


    "Unless there are emperor soldiers, no matter how many means can not approach." You Guanghan has become paranoid.


    After 12 steps forward, Han Yu stopped again. The breath of emperor soldiers emanating from Qin music was really terrible.


    Han Yu''s mind moved. The Tun Tian Mo Hu appeared and flew over him. The plug was opened, and a terrible Black Mist poured out from the Tun Tian Mo Hu. It turned into a competition and fell down like a waterfall. A layer of surrounding layer was formed around Han Yu and continued to move forward.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of cool air came and went. Zhao Jin''s body could not help but tremble, and the cold sweat in his palm flowed. Now he realized how terrible Han Yu was.


    They still had to protect themselves from the terrible pressure of the big thunder music by using the sky mirror 30 Zhang away. Han Yu, however, came so close step by step. Moreover, with the appearance of the Tun Tian Mo Hu, he began to move forward.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Every step Han Yu stepped on, the earth would tremble three times. If not for this place, it was the place where Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin was worshipped. It was contaminated with the spirit of emperor soldiers and became extraordinary and refined. Han Yu would have trampled on it for a long time.


    The appearance of the demon Hu made Han Yu''s pressure greatly reduced. His pace was even faster than before. Let a few people behind is very inconceivable, all in the guess Han Yu this magic weapon is exactly where God.


    However, even with the help of Tun Tian Mo Hu, when Han Yu was about seven Zhang away from Qin music, he began to tremble involuntarily. Han Yu''s body was unable to take a step forward. His body was split in many places and his blood was rolling.


    Han Yu took a few deep breaths and let the swallow GOD Devil fall down. His mouth was facing the piano music, and he took a sharp breath.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, a terrible whirlwind formed, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. The piano music lying on the ground began to move to Han Yu little by little.


    You Guanghan is shocked and wants to stop it, but he is stopped by Wei Xun.


    "Now that he has been promised, if he is stopped again, will he not be ridiculed by others?" Wei Xun delivers a message to you Guanghan.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the boy had such a means." You Guanghan sighed.


    "Now that he takes the music away, it doesn''t necessarily mean that in the future, the big thunder music will not be able to compose." Wei Xun comforts a way.


    "But it''s been a long time since the big thunder music was separated from the devil''s harp." Especially the cold road.


    He didn''t pay attention to the music and music at all. If it hadn''t been for Lei Yin''s holy land when he woke up, he would have borrowed a mirror to separate the two sisters. They would never have done so. They would have facilitated the combination of the two.


    "Tick tock..."


    The sweat on Han Yu''s forehead was like drops of water.


    "Crackling..."


    The body is constantly split, the blood is raging.


    Because of the array pattern shield and the cover of black gas, the people behind could not see it. They did not know what kind of pressure Han Yu was under.Qin music''s body, in swallowing the demon gourd, slowly moved to Han Yu like a snail. After half an hour, it moved less than one meter. Han Yu''s body has almost reached the verge of collapse. However, as far as this distance is concerned, Han Yu can''t use the magic gourd to absorb Qin music. If he retreats, Han Yu can''t do anything about it.


    Qin Yue''s body moves forward, and Han Yu''s body retreats. The distance between them is always about seven feet.


    From Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag, the herbs constantly fly out and fly into Han Yu''s mouth. They are quickly taken by Han Yu to help Han Yu heal.


    Finally, with Han Yu''s insistence, Qin Yue''s body moved about three Zhang. Han Yu asked several people to try not to let the breath of sky mirror interfere with the music. The breath of emperor soldiers emitted from Qin music was weakened a lot, and the moving speed was also much faster.


    Ten hours later, Han Yu moved Qin music out of the palace and closed the door.


    Without the oppression of the sky mirror and the attraction of the strings, the seat in the body of the Qin music began to fall into silence. When it weakened to a certain extent, Han Yu directly absorbed the music into heaven.


    In addition, with the hindrance of swallowing the devil, the Qin seat is completely calm down.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu vomited for a long time, and his blood was rolling. His wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as before. Han Yu regained his vitality, and his black gas and array pattern shield were all retracted.


    "Yes."


    Han Yu is facing the palace gate light way, soon several figures rushed out.


    "Xiaoyu, where''s Lele?" Zhao Yuxin asked eagerly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    "In the gourd, it''s OK." Han Yu showed a relaxed smile, and Zhao Yuxin immediately burst into tears.


    Zhao Jin, Wei Xun and you Guanghan still had a strong shock in their eyes. When they looked at Han Yu, they were afraid.


    You Guanghan held up his fist and said, "Han Xiaoyou, thank you for your help. Please forgive me for the offence before."


    You Guanghan doesn''t want Han Yu to take the piano music, but now, he can only do it.


    Han Yu''s plain face said: "it''s OK."


    "Xiaoyu, can I have a look at Lele


    Han Yu nodded and swallowed Zhao Yuxin''s income into the magic gourd. Looking at Sanren: "before I send the music to Wuyan mountain, I have to suppress the music with a mirror."


    "When will you go?" Zhao Jin asked


    Han Yu said: "I can''t go for a while, but it won''t be long."


    The great enemy is coming, and Han Yu has to stay with his family.


    Zhao Jin said, "Han Yu, you borrowed the sky sword. I hope you can return it to our Zhao family."


    Zhao Jin''s tone is much softer than before.


    Han Yu said: "the sky sword is lost. I will return it when I find it back."


    Zhao Jin frowned and said nothing at last.


    After a long time, Zhao Yuxin asked Han Yu to let her go. Han Yu said goodbye to her.


    Back in Phoenix, the Phoenix is hoping to ask: "borrowed emperor soldiers?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "there''s something wrong with the big thunder music of the holy land of thunder." Then, Han Yu said his experience in the holy land of thunder sound.


    After hearing this, the Phoenix sighed and said, "at the beginning, I knew that it was not a good thing to decompose and enter their sisters. You want to send Qin music to Wuya mountain. Even if you can really cut off the connection between the string and the seat of the Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin, have you ever thought about how Qin music can survive in Wuya mountain


    Han Yu said: "if she can''t survive, let her sleep in the valley where Luoxin''s family is, and then find a way to talk."


    Phoenix nodded.


    Time passed by quietly, Han Yu has been preparing to meet the enemy.


    Without the emperor''s soldiers, he would have to do a lot of preparation, and even Han Yu would have prepared the way back.


    One day at noon, Han Yu and Phoenix had just had lunch. Han Yu was keenly aware that there were several strong breath coming out of the Phoenix City.


    "Coming!" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes fixed, he was very sure that it was the Shinto college that arrived.


    Han Yu sensed a few breath and three people came. The most powerful one is just the cultivation of seven levels of lotus in the middle period of martial sage. Lingtianpeng has not come. Han Yu is very familiar with one of the breath, which is nothing.


    Do you think it''s OK to deal with Han Shenghua? It''s too disrespectful of our Han family! " Han Yu sneered to himself. Even if he doesn''t come back, the Moon Fairy will not allow them to be presumptuous.


    Not long ago, a person came to inform Phoenix, Shinto college people to meet.


    "First salute, then soldier?" Phoenix took a look at Han Yu.


    "I''m afraid I''m here to find out. Go and meet them." Han Yu and Phoenix went to the hall. At this time, Han Yu changed into a strange man, and the people of the Han family could not recognize it. Just curious how Phoenix and such a man walk so close.


    "Hum, what a big frame. I will not come out to meet you when I arrive?" All of a sudden, a voice of discontent came from outside the city of Phoenix. It was obvious that he intended to give the Han family a strong hand.


    "Who is in charge of your Han family?"


    "Phoenix? Han Yu''s wife? Let her come out to see me. Even Han Yu must behave himself when he sees me! "


    "Is it?" Phoenix looks at Han Yu curiously.


    "Guess?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Phoenix curled his lips.


    The voices outside startled the people of the Han family. After a while, all kinds of broken air sounds sounded, and familiar figures flashed out, all of them came towards the Phoenix.


    "Please don''t be impatient. I''ll go out and see who has such a big frame." Phoenix overbearing way, finish to fly to the Phoenix City, Han Yu with her side, looks like a small follower.


    Han Yu was the first to give Wu Lai a voice. He was surprised and pleased to learn that Han Yu had taken the lead to return to Qianjie.


    Looking up and down at the Phoenix, the voice asked, "is she your wife?"


    Han Yu said, "yes."


    Wu Lai teased: "Han Xiaodi, I heard that you are a flower radish, she is not your only wife?"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    "Who are you and why are you talking here?" Phoenix staring at the head of the old man, deep voice.


    "Hum, I think how high the cultivation is, the shelf is so big, it turns out that it''s only the second level of Hualian in the middle period of martial sage!" Not waiting for the old man to speak, the man next to the old man is a cynical way.


    The Phoenix coldly gouged out a man and looked at the old man again.


    "Lin Yuxian, old man Shinto college!" The old man said that in the middle of the martial sage, the breath of Hualian Qi was looming, and he put pressure on the Phoenix secretly. Naturally, he was disappointed. The Phoenix did not fluctuate at all, and the corners of his mouth had a sneering smile. Indifferent way: "what can I do for you?"Lin Yuxian frowned, and his breath increased a little, and the result was the same.


    "If you want to talk, you can fart. You''re not here to show off, are you?" Han Yu looked at the old man.


    "How dare you talk like that?" The man next to Lin Yuxian was furious and slapped at Han Yu.


    "Pa!"


    Before his hand was drawn to Han Yu, he was slapped in the face. His body whirled and flew out, hitting the ground heavily. Soon his cheek was swollen like a steamed bun.


    Han Yu quietly reveals the seven heavy breath of lotus in the middle period of Wu Sheng.


    "There are also masters of the Han family who came from the deep sleep of ancient times, or people of the Feng family?" Lin Yuxian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He doesn''t think that Han Yu is a man in the world. Who can cultivate himself to this extent? Of course, except for the pervert who is far away in the dry world.


    When the man found out that Han Yu was a master of Hualian Qichong in the middle period of martial arts, he was scared and didn''t dare to fart. But there was a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "As an elder, it''s beneath your dignity to treat the younger generation like this." Lin Yuxian stares at Han Yu and says coldly.


    "As a descendant, it would be light to slap him in the face." Han Yu''s light way.


    Wu Lai on one side almost laughs and scolds Lin Yuxian as a fool. He even regards Han Yu as an elder. He whispered to Lin Yuxian and said, "master Lin, don''t forget the business."


    Lin Yuxian suppressed his anger, looked at the Phoenix and said, "is this how the Han family treats guests?"


    Phoenix wants to scold and roll.


    "Let''s see what they have in mind." Han Yu preached that he was not afraid that these people would go into the Han family to explore the real and the false. Lin Yuxian''s ability did not show any one, two or three things. He simply showed them enough.


    The Phoenix suppressed the anger in his heart and said faintly, "please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Lin Yuxian swaggered into the Han family. Although Han Yu showed the seven fold cultivation of lotus in the middle period of martial sage, he was not inferior to him, but he still did not look at Han Yu.


    All the way, Lin Yuxian observed carefully. When it was found that there was a killing array and a trapped array hidden in Phoenix City, the power of the killing array and trapped array could only deal with the wuchong masters of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng, I couldn''t help sneering.


    He also secretly observed the number of martial Saint level masters in the Han family, and soon determined that the top and bottom of the Han family was the man next to him, followed by the Phoenix, who was even more dismissive.


    How can Lin Yuxian escape Han Yu''s eyes in every move? Han Yu coldly asks him to go on, but secretly talks with Wu Lai.


    "Why didn''t lingtianpeng come?" Han Yu asked.


    "Lingtianpeng suddenly disappeared when he came to kunjie. I don''t know where to go." No way.


    Han Yu frowned and suddenly his heart jumped.


    "Is the main purpose of lingtianpeng''s coming here is not to deal with our Han family, but to go to the Tianting ruins and find the sword of judgment, the treasure of heaven?"


    The more Han Yu thought about it, the more likely he felt. No matter what angle he thought, he didn''t need lingtianpeng to make a long journey to kunjie to deal with the Han family.


    The sword of judgment is the king of terror. If he fell into the hands of lingtianpeng, Han Yu would never be his opponent, even if he had more means.


    Han Yu communicates with the Moon Fairy, and the Moon Fairy gets Han Yu''s instruction and quietly leaves the Phoenix City to go to the malegobi.


    "Before I came, I was worried to death. I tried my best to get the trust of lingtianpeng and let me follow him to kunjie. Fortunately, you have come back, and now I am relieved. " No way.


    Thank you very much Han Yu is grateful. If he had not come, Han Yu would have been kept in the dark in the Qian Kingdom, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    After entering the hall, the Phoenix sat directly on the throne and ignored several people. Lin Yuxian snorted and took the initiative to sit down. He glanced at the Phoenix and said, "Han Yu has violated the rules of Shinto Academy. Now he has been arrested and ready to be dealt with at any time. I''m here to give you Han family and Han Yu a chance. If you cooperate, Han Yu will be free from death, and your Han family will be free from great difficulties. "


    The Phoenix sneered. Lin Yuxian was really lying with his eyes open. He said in a meaningful way: "how to cooperate?"


    Lin Yuxian said: "exchange Han Yu''s life with colorful fans!"


    Phoenix angry way: "ridiculous, I do not hand in?"


    Lin Yuxian pointed to the armrest and said, "well, Han Yu will die, and you Han family will have to be buried with you!"


    Han Yu interposed and asked, "well, how do you want us to be buried with the Han family?"


    "Boom


    Lin Yuxian''s body was shocked, and the seven strong breath of Hualian in the middle of the martial saint''s life gushed out like a volcanic eruption. All of a sudden, the whole Phoenix City trembled.


    At the same time, the man''s body, exudes the martial Saint mid-term lotus four fold breath.


    Lin Yuxian takes a look at Wu Lai, and Wu Lai also reveals his accomplishments. This is the five levels of lotus transformation in the middle period of Wu Sheng.


    They all showed their accomplishments. Lin Yuxian glanced at the Phoenix from a commanding position, then looked at Han Yu and said, "with the strength of the three of us, if we want to destroy the Han family, it''s just a flick of a finger. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. If you hand over the colorful fan, you can all avoid death."


    Han Yu light way: "I am very curious, how do you want us to die?"


    Lin Yuxian snorted coldly, shook his finger at Han Yu, and said scornfully: "although you are also the cultivation of the martial sage in the middle of Hualian, in my eyes, you are not vulnerable. You can''t keep the Han family. "


    Han Yu showed a look of surprise and said, "yes, then you can have a try."


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" As soon as Lin Yuxian''s face sank, he was so murderous that he slapped Han Yu in the face.


    This palm, directly used the full strength. Although he looked down on Han Yu in his mouth, he did not underestimate it in his heart.


    The man behind Lin Yuxian looks at Han Yu maliciously. He wants to wait for Lin Yuxian to take Han Yu down, and then slap Han Yu hard to vent his hatred.


    Han Yu gently stretched out his hand and grasped Lin Yuxian''s palm, just like catching a fallen leaf. He was so relaxed and happy.


    "Well?" Lin Yuxian changed his color slightly, and his vitality vibrated in his arm for several times. However, Han Yu only slightly twisted his arm, and then a terrible vitality poured into Lin Yuxian''s arm from Han Yu''s hand. With a bang of his arm, Lin Yuxian''s arm exploded, and all of a sudden his flesh and blood flew.


    "Ah


    Lin Yuxian screamed and quickly regressed. Looking at Han Yu, his eyes were full of fear.


    "You''re not a martial saint''s cultivation of transforming lotus into seven levels in the middle period. You hide your strength..." Lin Yuxian screamed. That man, instantly from the head to the bottom of his feet.


    Han Yuxian grabs his neck.


    Han Yu''s speed is not fast. Lin Yuxian could have easily avoided him, but he found that he was too scared to move. The strong breath emanating from Han Yu was like mountains pressing on him."Wu Sheng''s later period changed into a double wall..."


    Lin Yuxian''s face turned pale and hopeless at the bottom of his heart!


    Lin Yuxian was caught up by Han Yu as if he was catching a chicken. The gourd of swallowing the heaven appeared, and he was thrown into the gourd of swallowing the sky and refining in an instant.


    The man also flew in.


    Two masters, so easy and happy to deal with.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu looked at Xiang Wu Lai coldly, scared Wu Lai and said with a bitter smile, "Han Xiaodi, do you even kill your sister?"


    Han Yu smiles and takes back his momentum.


    Wu Lai took a long sigh of relief, glanced at Han Yu and said, "you scared me to death."


    Han Yu looked at the Phoenix and said, "let''s go to the stronghold of Shinto College for a visit."


    Wu Lai said: "you don''t want to kill all the people in Shinto college, do you?


    Han Yu said: "otherwise?"


    Wu Lai advised: "the people in Shinto college are all elites of various sects in Qianjie. If you kill them, you will offend most sects in Qianjie."


    Han Yu said coldly: "this is the world of Kun!"


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and swallowed it again.


    Suddenly, Han Yu suddenly changed color. The voice of the Moon Fairy told him that lingtianpeng had come out of the Tianting site. Before she came out, a sound of swords burst out from the Tianting site, which made her nearly collapse.


    Don''t want to know that lingtianpeng has got the sword of judgment.


    Then the Moon Fairy told Han Yu that lingtianpeng went to the West.


    "What does lingtianpeng do to the west?" Han Yu frowned. Almost three hours later, the Moon Fairy again told Han Yu that lingtianpeng was holding a sword and heading for Wuya mountain. The powerful force of wuyashan had no suppression effect on his sword.


    "The old madman has destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao. Is he going to seek revenge on the old madman?" Han Yu was moved. Only in the old madman family of wuyashan can lingtianpeng set up an army to fight against it for hundreds of millions of miles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Han Yu had to change his plan and let the Moon Fairy come back to protect his family. He took the rooster to cross the void for the first time and went to Wuya mountain.


    no cliff city, because old fellow blacksmith''s relationship, let this previously lonely city, become lively.


    With the arrival of lingtianpeng, all of them immediately disperse.


    Even if lingtianpeng didn''t enter Wuya City, but went in the direction of Wuya mountain, the strong breath still made people want to be as far away as possible.


    "What a strong breath, is it from the emperor?"


    "Who took the emperor''s troops to Wuya mountain? Was he going to attack it?"


    Countless people would like to go up to see the truth, but as if to avoid the plague. Only the old fellow Smith, with his eyes burning, could see the spirit canopy with a sword in thousands of miles away.


    What lingtianpeng holds in his hand seems to be not a sword, but a flash of light. Even under the suppression of the mysterious power of wuyashan, the power of the sword is still earth shaking.


    "Is this the legendary sword of judgment? As soon as the sword of judgment comes out, judge heaven and earth, and judge all souls! " Old fellow Smith stared at the sword and trembled.


    Lingtianpeng walked ten miles away from Wuya mountain and stopped suddenly. He stood upright and looked at the dark Wuyan mountain quietly.


    The hand of lingtianpeng was raised slowly, and the sword of judgment flew over him, suspended above his head, and the tip of the sword pointed to the no cliff mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The sword of judgment trembles and chirps.


    This time, the sound of the sword represents the sky, and the sky changes color. It seems that all the gods and Buddhas are driven by the sword of judgment.


    "Bang!"


    The second time the sword sounded, the boundless land trembled and nearly collapsed. Even the immortal Wuya mountain began to shake.


    "Bang!"


    The third time, the sword sound, represents the Tao, the heaven and the earth, for the sword is the Tao.


    The fourth sword sound represents the gods. The gods come and worship all the spirits.


    The fifth sound of the sword represents all living beings. The sword is all living beings, and all living beings are the sword.


    The sixth sound of the sword represents justice, which is justice.


    The seventh sword sound, on behalf of submission, six harmony and eight wasteland, from ancient times to the present, I am the only one! After


    seven times, the old fellow was almost everywhere, and countless lives were crushed and killed.


    All over Wuzhou, everyone heard the sound of the seven swords. The weapons under the emperor''s troops were all silent and lifeless. At the same time, all the great emperors and soldiers in Wuzhou were in full bloom and burst out the breath of surprise.


    Many masters from ancient times who had fallen asleep were frightened.


    The sword of judgment calls seven times a day. It wakes all living beings and kills those who do not accept it. It seems to have returned to the reign of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, wuyashan began to vibrate violently, like a sleeping beast, awakened by the sword of judgment.


    "Shua Shua..."


    From the depths of Wuya mountain, several red blood lights were emitted one after another, and soon the whole sky was dyed red. More and more places are emitting red light, and the red light is getting more and more prosperous. It begins to spread like a flood in all directions, to devour everything.


    The light on the sword of judgment gradually blooms. With the sword of judgment as the interval, the sky becomes white, one red and one white, fighting each other in the sky.


    Before long, the black Wuyan mountain became a blood red mountain as if it had been dyed red with blood.


    The evil spirit is high, and the smell of blood pervades nine days and ten places.


    "It is said that Wuya mountain fell from a battlefield in ancient times and was stained with the blood of several powerful men of Emperor Wu. It seems that the legend is true." Old fellow Smith''s heart trembles.


    Wuyashan is completely transformed into a living creature, emitting a terrible imperial power, which is no worse than the sword of judgment. Can see the blood rolling, every drop of blood, it seems that heaven and earth can not accommodate. The blood of saints is not worth mentioning.


    At this time, the pressure from Wuya mountain was even greater. In the whole eastern part of Wuzhou, many weapons failed and everyone''s accomplishments were crushed to zero. Only emperor soldiers, in this terrible environment, become more and more terrible.


    "Is this the real face of wuyashan?" Han Yu looked at the mountain full of blood.


    "It is said that Wuya mountain was stained with the blood of several powerful men of Emperor Wu. Now it seems that the legend is true." Rooster road.


    After hearing this, Han Yu could not help but take a cool breath. A drop of Emperor Wu''s blood could pierce the sky of the universe. It was impossible to imagine how terrible the mountains would become after being contaminated with Emperor''s blood.


    Great pressure involved them, so that their cultivation disappeared in an instant and became an ordinary person. Han Yu''s small animal teeth on his neck began to shine, in order to resist the pressure, the rooster became uncomfortable.


    "Lingtianpeng is too arrogant. Do you think you can attack Wuya mountain with the emperor''s soldiers? In ancient times, Tianting once attacked wuyashan mountain, and finally failed and returned home. He is killing himself Rooster''s low way.


    "Do you know anything about wuyashan?" Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t know, but when I was in the underworld, I heard many experts mention this place. It''s definitely the most terrible place in the world." Rooster road.The terrible breath of Wuya mountain and the terrible breath of the sword of judgment collide. For a moment, they are equally matched, and no one can do anything about it.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a group of black men and horses broke through the void and killed them. Soon, they rushed out of Wuya mountain and blocked in front of it. Each of them was riding a tall horse, wearing ancient armor, as if from ancient times.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this army. In the past, in the chaos of time and space, before the old Madman''s family entered Wuya mountain, such an army was introduced.


    Many people were so surprised that their eyes widened. No one in the world knew that even if a saint entered the Wuya mountain, there would be no life or death. Wuya mountain is a Jedi. Who can imagine that there are still such a group of experts living in Wuya mountain.


    There are hundreds of soldiers in this army. Each of them has only one pair of eyes outside. Each of them holds a rusty spear in his hand. His body exudes a terrible murderous spirit, which is better than Han Yu and rooster. Under the murderous atmosphere, they can not help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Let no cliff come out to see me!" With the blessing of the sword of judgment, the voice of lingtianpeng can be heard in every corner of Wuya mountain.


    Hearing the name again, Han Yu suddenly felt strange.


    Once he used this name, is it a coincidence, or is there some kind of connection?


    No one answered, those armored people, coldly looking at lingtianpeng. One by one looks like a walking corpse, but in everyone''s eyes, there is endless killing light, which is extremely terrible.


    Ling Tianpeng waited for a while, but no one answered. He could not help but Snort and walked forward with the sword of judgment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Lingtianpeng just took a step forward, and the army beat its horses and killed it. Suddenly, the earth moved and the stars changed color. It seems that what is coming is not a team of men and horses, but a black whirlwind. Behind the army, it forms a vortex of terror and sweeps across the world. The blood on Wuya mountain is like a big wave. It condenses into a bloody sword with a murderous spirit. It comes first and kills in front of the army.


    "Kill!"


    Lingtianpeng drank a lot, and the sword of judgment on his head rushed out. With a long white tail, it was so gorgeous that the world lost its color.


    "Run


    , in the distance, the crowd was still in a daze. Han Yu was drinking low, and rolled away with the old fellow''s swift shield.


    "Boom


    When two swords collide, one represents holiness and the other represents killing.


    The sound of terrifying collision instantly became the only one in heaven and earth, which was filled with white and red splendor of terror.


    The two swords confront each other. Suddenly, the bloody sword explodes and turns into blood. The sword of judgment flies back. At the same time, lingtianpeng and the army also flew backward.


    "Poof!" Lingtianpeng spits blood.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The other party''s men and horses exploded one after another, and more than 100 masters fell.


    Along with the fall, there are also tens of millions of miles of regional living creatures, countless creatures by the terrible impact of the shock, living shock death.


    Lingtianpeng flew backward for dozens of miles before landing on the ground. The body slipped on the ground for dozens of feet before stopping. He was pale, but his face was pale.


    It was not that he was more powerful than the team, but the sword of judgment was more powerful than the sword of killing with blood. Under this level of fighting, it was as strong as lingtianpeng, and its role could be ignored.


    "Xiaoyu, you are back."


    , in the distant sky, old fellow Smith was back in the air. He was surprised and pleased that he had already died in the powerful wave of energy if he hadn''t responded promptly. Everfount old fellow


    old fellow left hand haven''t met in a long time. He poured into the old blacksmith''s body and helped him heal quickly. He laughed, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Wu Ya Zi, don''t you want to show up?" At this time, the voice of lingtianpeng rang out. Han Yu and they stopped talking. They shot a terrible beam of light. They could see Wuya mountain and lingtianpeng outside wuyashan.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, from the depths of Wuya mountain, a terrible roar came out, shaking the sky and earth.


    Hearing the sound, Han Yu was stunned. The sound gave him a familiar feeling, like the roar of a tiger.


    In the depth of Wuya mountain, a white light burst out, supporting a large area in the blood light. I saw a huge figure slowly rising, stepping into the air.


    It was a tiger with white hair as white as snow and a tiger with the word "King" on its forehead. It was majestic and extraordinary.


    "White tiger?" From the light emitted by the tiger and the color of its fur, Han Yu can judge that it is a white tiger with the blood of a divine animal in its body, and it is also a pure god beast.


    Han Yu looked at the white tiger carefully for a while, and suddenly his heart moved.


    This white tiger is the embodiment of Han Yu.


    Even if there is no relationship between it and Han Yu, Han Yu can be sure that it is a white tiger lost in the confusion of time and space.


    Han Yu suddenly thought of a lot. I''m afraid white tiger didn''t want to go back, but he didn''t want to go back.


    "You want to leave me and make my own home?" Han Yu frowned. Judging from the momentum of the white tiger, his cultivation is far above Han Yu, and he has lost contact with him. It is not easy for Han Yu to control it.


    "What did it get? To completely suppress the connection between me and it? " Han Yu thought.


    "No cliff, you are out at last." The cold way of lingtianpeng.


    "No cliff, it is no cliff?" Han Yu was stunned for three times. Then he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, just as if he had drowned in the top.


    In a sense, wuyazi is him, he is wuyazi. The strange feeling before was explained.


    "I''ve always been with you in Tianting well, but I don''t offend the river. What do you mean?" White tiger''s murderous way.


    "I want to ask you for some people." Lingtianpeng road.


    "Who is it?" White tiger''s cold way.


    "People of the hundred mile family." Lingtianpeng road.


    "They have gone." White tiger''s deep way.


    "Let me go in and have a look." Lingtianpeng doesn''t believe it.


    "Hum!" White tiger heavy cold hum a, no longer speak, eyes in the cold flash, evil looking at lingtianpeng.


    "Baili family, is it the family of the old madman? That is to say, Daya''s full name is Baili Luoxin? " Han Yu thought.


    "If you don''t let me, I''ll have to kill in." Lingtianpeng said in a deep voice.


    The white tiger laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He said, "what a big tone. How can you be so powerful in front of Laozi?""Hum!"


    Lingtianpeng snorted coldly, raised his hand and pointed to the white tiger. The sword of judgment roared and turned into a light to kill the white tiger.


    "Boom!"


    Wuya mountain trembles, countless blood light soars to the sky, forming a huge bloody shield.


    "When!"


    The sword of judgment hit the bloody shield heavily. The two held each other for a moment. The sword of judgment flew back, and the bloody shield crackled and exploded.


    The white tiger hummed backward and left, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Lingtianpeng steps forward with the sword of judgment, and the target is no cliff.


    "If I don''t get angry, I''ll treat him as a sick cat. I''ll let you have no return today." The white tiger was so angry that he read out a series of mysterious incantations from its mouth. Suddenly, from the depths of the no cliff mountain, a terrible Black Mist rose, and a black coffin flew out. It''s like a thousand troops driving through the sky, crossing the white tiger and crashing towards the Lingtian Peng.


    The sword of judgment flies out and kills the black coffin.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal handover resounded through the world, the sword of judgment was shaken back, and the black coffin continued to crush.


    This coffin, like iron but not iron, like wood rather than wood, like stone or stone, is the size of an ordinary coffin, but it has the power of crushing the sky and earth and burying the heaven and earth.


    The sword of judgment flew back around lingtianpeng and killed the coffin again. This time, it was a hundred times more terrifying than before.


    "When!"


    The two collided again, and both were shaken back.


    Baihu and lingtianpeng, both of them, were shocked and began to cough up blood.


    "Kill!" Lingtianpeng drinks with a low voice. After the sword of judgment is stabilized, he continues to kill.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The white tiger was furious and controlled the coffin to smash the void and crush the gods and Buddhas. At the same time, white tiger mobilizes the strength of Wuyan mountain, and blood condenses into a sword of killing and cutting. The murderous spirit moves up for nine days and shakes nine secluded places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "What is the origin of this coffin? How can it be so terrible that it can be shaken with the sword of judgment?" Han Yu asked the rooster.


    The sword of judgment, the divine weapon ordered by heaven in those days, was definitely the most terrible weapon in the front rank among the soldiers of emperor kunjie. However, the black coffin and its hard to shake a few blows, but did not fall behind.


    "I don''t know. This is the terrible place of wuyashan. In those days, the local government kept away from it." Rooster road.


    "Have you ever heard of wuyanzi before?" Han Yu asked.


    "Wuyazi, in the period of no emperor, it was a taboo existence. He was known as the first genius of wuyashan. He was respected by many peerless figures in our prefecture." Rooster way, words with respect.


    "It seems that the white tiger is well mixed up in the chaos of time and space." Han Yu thought.


    The sword of judgment was hit above nine days by the black coffin and the sword of killing. A touch of abuse flashed in the white tiger''s eyes. The black coffin flew away, entangled with the sword of judgment, and hit the sky.


    In a flash, the sword of judgment and lingtianpeng lost contact. Without contact, the sword of judgment would not take the initiative to protect lingtianpeng. The constant force of terror from Wuya mountain instantly suppressed the cultivation of lingtianpeng to zero.


    "No, I''ve been cheated!" Lingtianpeng was shocked, turned around and ran away. The white tiger could blow him to death in one breath under the suppression of terror.


    White tiger did not chase, but looked at the distant sky light way: "many years have not seen, send a meeting gift to you."


    Han Yu fell out of the scope of the power and stepped in.


    "Han Yu?"


    Before long, the two men were in a distance. Lingtianpeng was surprised to see Han Yu.


    "Lingtianpeng, heaven and earth, if you don''t stay well, take the initiative to come to the world to die!" Han Yu''s light way rushed to lingtianpeng.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Ling Tianpeng sneered and took the initiative to meet him.


    "My accomplishments are suppressed, so are your accomplishments. You''re not wise. Come and die on your own initiative


    Two people quickly approach, lingtianpeng can not say, a blow to Han Yu.


    Although his cultivation was suppressed, his physical body was not ordinary. The five fold body of Wu Sheng in his later period was also the blood of God. He had the power to suppress anyone''s confidence.


    Han Yu didn''t have too many tricks. He hit it flat.


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s fists hit each other heavily, and then a force of terror exploded in their fists. Han Yu retreated seven steps and lingtianpeng ten steps back. Han Yu''s fist was undamaged, but lingtianpeng''s fist was cracked.


    "You..." Ling Tianpeng looks at Han Yu in surprise. The result is incredible.


    "Haven''t you heard that Laozi is invincible in flesh?" Han Yu sneered and quickly killed him. The fists move in circles, like a meteor in a rainstorm.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The two men fought like lightning. Han Yu was not only physically strong, but also had no flaws. After a while, lingtianpeng fell to the ground and coughed blood in his mouth.


    "Ah


    Lingtianpeng roared and took the initiative to stand up and kill him.


    Being suppressed by a person with lower cultivation level makes him very uncomfortable.


    We should know that when lingtianpeng was in the ninth world, he was invincible in the same realm in terms of body and strength. He could not tolerate such failure.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Tianpeng''s abdomen was kicked by Han Yu. It flew out like a sandbag and hit the ground heavily.


    This foot, let him proud of the flame instantly extinguished half.


    Lingtianpeng is still unwilling to stand up and fight Han Yu.


    After thirty-six moves, his left shoulder was smashed by Han Yu''s fist, and his chin was heavy again. Han Yu once again fell back to the ground.


    Han Yu chased after him and stepped on it. Ling Tianpeng rolled around on the ground.


    Even if he was a master of wuchong in the later period of wusheng, he was no different from a man who had no strength to bind a chicken in front of Han Yu.


    Strength, moves, Han Yu suppressed him. How could he fight Han Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Lingtianpeng''s left rib was heavily kicked by Han Yu, and his body rolled away like a wood, stained with blood all the way. Under the mountain, however, there was no light and no life.


    Lingtianpeng got up again. He had no pride and fighting spirit before. He shot a gun and ran away.


    With a sneer on his face, Han Yu did not rush to catch up.


    Before long, Han Yu chased lingtianpeng, who retreated while fighting. Han Yu swept his legs and fell to the ground.


    "Hey hey, compared with my abnormal boss, I''m just looking for a beat!" In the distance, the rooster laughed. He will not forget the scene of being beaten by Han Yu in the sunset valley.


    old fellow Smith smiled, and he knew Han Yu''s strength.


    "Ah


    A scream came, and Ling Tianpeng''s left arm was torn off by Han Yusheng."Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Tianpeng''s mouth was broken by Han Yu.


    The rooster can''t help but feel his mouth shell, secretly draw cold air. He knows the pain best.


    "Han Yu, if you dare to kill me, our people will not spare you, and there will be no place for you in all directions."


    "If I die, they will receive news, and immediately send experts to kill you, you and your family, everything will turn into fly ash."


    "Ah Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me... "


    "Bang!"


    The holy palace of lingtianpeng is blown open. Han Yu grabs the soul, pinches it slightly and smashes it. Then he dies.


    Han Yu kicked lingtianpeng''s body with one foot. Lingtianpeng''s tattered body was blown up directly. Then, under the influence of terrorist forces, the dust soon returned to the ground.


    Han Yu looks at the white tiger from afar. When he is so close, he still can''t get any contact with the white tiger.


    "Why have you been avoiding me?" Han Yu asked.


    "What do you say?" The white tiger asked, and his eyes grew colder and sharper.


    "You want to kill me?" Han Yu frowned. He felt the murderous spirit of the white tiger.


    "No one wants to be someone else''s incarnation all his life." White tiger light way.


    , with an old fellow, the distant blacksmith stared at his eyes and stared at the white tiger.


    "Incarnation, what do you mean? Don''t tell me this white tiger is the incarnation of the boss The rooster''s heart was full of waves.


    "You''ve lost contact with me. I can''t control you!" Han Yu said, some bitterness in his heart. Is it a tragedy that his incarnation is divorced from himself and wants to kill himself now?


    "It''s just temporary. You can still control me when you get out of Wuya mountain. Therefore, if you don''t die, I will be trapped in the no cliff mountain all my life. " White tiger said, "so, for the sake of Laozi''s freedom, only let you die. Your and my gratitude, resentment, involvement, let''s finish today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    "For once we were one, I let you choose how to die!" White Tiger Road, a pair of eat set Han Yu''s expression.


    "Shit, what''s going on? The incarnation wants to kill the body. It''s reversible Rooster Leng three Leng, suddenly cried out: "white tiger, you don''t bully too much, boss, I''ll help you!"


    The rooster takes out the soul refining tripod and urges it with all his strength. The spirit refining tripod breaks through the void and kills the white tiger.


    As the sword of judgment and the black coffin enter the starry sky, the pressure between heaven and earth is greatly reduced. As long as it is not covered by the terror power of wuyashan mountain, people can use their accomplishments and magic weapons will recover their power.


    The soul refining cauldron smashed into the scope of the terrorist power, suddenly like a flame into the sea, instantly extinguished, bang when it hit the ground.


    "Shit!" The rooster was shocked.


    White tiger spits out a pitching, wrapped in the soul refining tripod, directly put the soul refining tripod.


    "GA, you damned white tiger, give me back my baby!" The rooster yelled.


    Although he had heard of the name of wuyazi in the period of no emperor, he was in awe of it, but now he has become an enemy, and he is not afraid of it.


    "Don''t mind me!"


    Han Yu, the cock and the old fellow Smith came in. No doubt they increased casualties.


    Han Yu stares at the white tiger and says: "if you kill me, you can return to freedom. But you can never get rid of the limit of incarnation. You can never step onto the peak of martial arts and become a strong man of extreme Dao."


    "White tiger sneered:" even if you live, you can guarantee to break through the realm of Emperor Wu? "


    Han Yu naturally did not dare to guarantee, but was full of confidence at this time, saying: "at least there is a chance."


    The white tiger said: "don''t talk nonsense. Since I want to kill you, I have already thought about the future road. Do you want me to thank the world or do you want me to do it? "


    Han Yu was staring at the white tiger coldly. Suddenly, his silent body made a "rumbling" sound. It was like the flood was rolling, and every inch of skin on his body was emitting dark light.


    cock and the old fellow Smith all glared at their eyes. The power of the mountain without cliff is now extremely fearful. As long as the force is in the middle, the spirit is quiet, the magic weapon under the emperor''s army is suppressed, and Han Yu can still break out such a terrible VAILLANT.


    "Ti Jing" of the Baili family The white tiger disdained to skim his lips and said, "even if you can play all the strength, you are not my opponent."


    Han Yu stares at the white tiger. Suddenly, he points to the sword and stabs at the position of Dantian cave.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood is raging.


    "Ha ha..." The white tiger looked up and laughed and said, "this is a smart choice."


    "Boss, don''t!" The rooster yelled.


    "Don''t mind me, don''t come in!" Han Yu''s deep way.


    old fellow Smith took the rooster. He knew Han Yu better than he thought he would choose to Dutch act himself. Han Yu was proud of himself.


    Under the repeated heavy blows of Han Yu, a terrible blood hole appears in Dantian cave. The Dantian is broken, and Han Yu takes out the goblin.


    "Body classic" is running at full speed, blood is flowing wildly, and the wound is healing slowly.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the tyranny of "Ti Jing" was revealed. Here, if you can''t use cultivation, you can''t take out the magic weapon of your life at will. You can only harm your body.


    "Did you re refine your own magic weapon? It''s not an imperial soldier. It''s not effective for me The white tiger sneered and looked at Han Yu like a clown. He wanted to see what tricks Han Yu could play.


    Han Yu held the Magic Gourd tightly in his right hand, and the running speed of Ti Jing reached the extreme. With the blessing of powerful ideas, he drank "broken".


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the goblin smashed.


    The terrible air wave swept away, and Han Yu was shocked to fly backward for several miles before he stopped. His whole body was in tatters and his mouth was bursting with blood.


    The magic gourd of swallowing the heaven is Han Yu''s magic weapon of his own life. When he explodes his own magic weapon, he takes half of his life in an instant.


    But Han Yu''s face, but floating on a smile. He made it!


    From tuntian gourd, flying out of a beautiful figure, this is a beautiful woman wearing a dark green dress, it is the music of the piano.


    Han Yu stood up and rushed to Qin music in spite of his injuries.


    "NIMA, do you want to have a good time with your old love before you die? I despise you, but I will help you Bai Hu didn''t know what to say about Han Yu. He was more grateful for his choice. He felt that it was an insult to be the incarnation of Han Yu.


    Han Yu ignored the white tiger and rushed to pick up Qin music.


    don''t say that white tiger despises Han Yu, that is, the old fellow and the cock are both dumb.


    Is this to say goodbye to your beloved woman before you die?


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The blood vessels on Han Yu''s hands burst open, and blood poured on Qin Yue''s body like water. Soon, the whole body of Qin music was dyed black by Han Yu''s blood.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. Qin Yue''s body actually began to swallow Han Yu''s blood."The big thunder sound heavenly magic Qin, this time does not revive, will wait for when!" Han Yu drank.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, from the body of the Qin music, a terrible breath broke out, and in an instant, the terrible force of wuyashan was washed away. But this terrible breath did not hurt Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s blood made him have a short contact with Qin Zuo.


    It''s just like a general magic weapon to recognize the Lord. Emperor soldiers could not recognize the Lord, but they could close the relationship by watering blood.


    Without the suppression of terrorist force, the vitality in Han Yu''s body instantly boiled.


    The body Sutra and taishangzhenjing operated at the same time, and the wound was cured at a speed visible to the naked eye. Han Yu''s body suddenly sucked, scattered around the pieces of swallowing demon gourd, quickly rushed into his body.


    Han Yu grasped the wrist of Qin music, and the vitality poured into the body of Qin music. With Han Yu''s urging, the breath of Qin base was more and more terrible.


    "Emperor soldiers!" The white tiger suddenly changed color and stepped back a few steps.


    Although the seat in the body of Qin music is only half of the emperor''s army, it is also the emperor''s army. No one urged it, it was as silent as other weapons, but with it, the horror of the emperor''s soldiers was revealed.


    From the body of the piano music, the light green glow is more and more prosperous, and the breath is more and more terrible. The blood of Wuya mountain was constantly rushed to other places, and soon the sky above Han Yu turned pale green.


    Han Yu stood up and grasped Qin Yue''s wrist. Qin Yue''s body, like a weapon, floated over Han Yu, blocking all the pressure for him.


    Han Yu walked slowly towards the white tiger. His eyes flashed with killing light. He said, "today I will clean up the door and suppress you traitor."


    The white tiger snorted, sarcastically: "the people in heaven hold the sword of judgment, they can''t kill me, by you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    "Er Is this a humanoid weapon? " The rooster looked at the piano music, how to look like a person, or a peerless beauty, how can burst out such a terrible breath, comparable to Emperor soldiers?


    the old fellow of iron Smith breathed a sigh of relief. Han Yu was able to kill the white tiger and protect himself.


    "Boom..."


    Wuya mountain is boiling, and the blood is surging to form a terrible sword. The murderous spirit soars to the sky and shakes the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s hands moved in a round, and Qin music whirled out and smashed at the white tiger. All of a sudden, the huge bang bang earth shaking, flying out seems not a person, but the whole heaven and earth.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword broke through the sky and hit Qin music heavily.


    Although Qin music is flesh and blood, killing the sword does not do any harm to her.


    The two of them stand still for half a sound. The sword is destroyed and the music of Qin flies back.


    "Poof..."


    Han Yu and white tiger spit blood at the same time. A little shock at this level is enough to inflict heavy damage on them.


    Han Yu screamed and grabbed the right wrist of Qin music, and his vitality rushed into the body of Qin music again.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared up to the sky, and the whole Wuya mountain trembled violently. The blood gathers again to form a sword of terror.


    Han Yu tried his best to activate the music and threw it out again. This time, it was more powerful than before.


    White sword to control the sight.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    When the two collide fiercely, the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands are shaken by it, and all the gods and Buddhas will be afraid.


    Suddenly, the sword splits, and then it explodes with a bang. Qin music is as powerful as a bamboo and bumps into the white tiger.


    The white tiger screamed and dodged.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger was only touched by the piano music, and then flew out and hit a mountain heavily, and his body was torn apart. Qin music went straight in for a long time, almost smashed a mountain, and then played it back. Han Yufei grabs her wrist again and urges her to move.


    The white tiger roared angrily, muttering in his mouth, trying to summon the coffin. After a long time, the coffin did not move.


    The black coffin and the sword of judgment have not known where the battle has been, which is still called by the white tiger.


    And Qin music, inspired by Han Yu, broke out again in a terrifying force, smashing the white tiger.


    The white tiger was scared to death and trembled. In a hurry, the sword was condensed and smashed by Qin music. Qin music hit white tiger heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger''s body exploded, and Qin music ran into a big mountain in the deep before playing it back.


    It has to be said that wuyashan is too terrible. The emperor''s soldiers only trembled and didn''t get any damage.


    The white tiger''s flesh and blood quickly condensed into a body. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, full of fear, he turned and ran away.


    Han Yu grabs Qin Yue''s wrist, steps out of the sky and pursues into the Wuyan mountain.


    "Tut tut Tut, the boss is worthy of being the boss. Even wuyazi will be beaten to pieces by him!" The rooster was overjoyed and danced in the back.


    Han Yu chased him to the depth of Wuyan mountain, and suddenly an army came to kill him. It was extremely murderous and terrifying.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and threw the music out. The music whirled around like a rolling plate driving across the sky and crushing everything.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Hundreds of masters were smashed in a flash. Some of them were hit by Qin music, and some were just touched by the powerful imperial army breath, and then died instantly.


    "White tiger, where are you going Han Yu chased after him in a hurry.


    With the protection of Qin music, Han Yu is walking on the ground. Wuyashan has turned into countless attacks and murders, such as strange trees, strange stones, sand and stones, which are all over the world killing Han Yu, but they can''t get close to Han Yu. Still several miles away, they were crushed by the terrible Diwei emitted from the body of Qin music.


    The white tiger feels the murderous spirit behind him getting closer and closer, and he can''t help but sweat.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu threw the music out again and hit the white tiger.


    The white tiger controls the blood to form a blood shield. Qin music smashes on the blood shield.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of the big LU Hong bell shook the mountains. The white tiger vomited blood and flew backwards.


    "Boom!"


    Then the blood shield burst open, and the music of Qin was driven away.


    "Master, help me!" The white tiger yelled and felt the breath of death.


    Han Yu frowned, and he knew that the white tiger was not the master of Wuya mountain, so he could not help being vigilant.


    "Boom


    The white tiger was hit by a positive, countless flesh and blood instantly turned into fly ash, leaving only a wisp of blood to escape and fall into the mountains.


    Han Yu waited for Qin le to fly back and took her hand to chase him down.


    Below, there is a strange hill that looks like a tomb from above. In front of it was a tall stone tablet. The white tiger patted the stone tablet and yelled: "open the door and let me in. Master, it''s me. Help me..."This situation, this scene, looks very strange.


    Han Yu fell down slowly. The strong breath from Qin music made the white tiger kneel on the ground. The white tiger is unwilling to roar, but no one responds.


    "It seems that your master has abandoned you. Who will help you if you are such a treacherous person who even kills me!"


    Han Yu fell down and stepped on the white tiger''s back. The strong pressure burst the white tiger''s limbs.


    The white tiger reluctantly turned his head and looked at Han Yu. He was not willing to say, "I recognized it when I planted it in your hands."


    Han Yu whispered: "if you don''t come back now, when will you wait?"


    The white tiger''s body suddenly trembled, and suddenly burst out a rune paper from its eyebrows and smashed it with a puff. Immediately, Han Yu and white tiger got in touch.


    "It''s all about this Rune paper!"


    When Han Yu''s mind moved, the white tiger turned into a wisp of gas and flew into his elixir field. In an instant, all the emotions of the white tiger were suppressed by Han Yu''s dominant thought. It was still just an embodiment of Han Yu.


    From the white tiger''s mind, countless information rushed into Han Yu''s mind, and Han Yu instantly knew what white tiger had experienced in the chaotic space-time.


    Han Yu had no time to sort out the information. Suddenly, the stone tablet trembled violently. Han Yu rushed up to the sky and was on guard.


    "You can''t get away with a death sentence, but you can''t escape a living crime. You''re sleeping!" Han Yu said secretly.


    Suddenly, the white tiger in the field of elixir directly fell asleep and turned into a gas into a black hole. Now, even if the people of wuyashan want to save the white tiger, they have to look at Han Yu''s face.


    The stone tablet vibrated for a while, and a light door appeared. It was like a stone gate sealed with dust for countless years.


    Han Yu flew high again, fully urging the piano music, ready for a terrorist attack at any time.


    "Come in!" From the light door, there was an old and dignified voice.


    Han Yu didn''t move. The power of his soul covered every inch of the void around him. He was alert at any time.


    "White tiger is you, you are white tiger; no cliff is you, you are no cliff. I won''t embarrass you! " The voice sounded again, but it was not loud, but it made Han Yu''s whole body churning with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    White tiger from Tongtian cave into the chaotic space-time, constantly jumping in time and space, from ancient times to the present, to countless times, countless places.


    In its memory, Han Yu was shocked by two points.


    First, when the white tiger went to the early ancient times, he was suspected to have met the emperor of Tongtian. Unfortunately, he only glimpsed from afar and saw a great figure. The white tiger speculates that the emperor who can freely travel between ancient and modern times may not be dead, and may live in the past, or in the present, or in the future.


    Since ancient times, who can survive? However, the Emperor may have been an accident.


    Second, the white tiger went to a very old age, which is suspected to have been in ancient times. He witnessed Wuya mountain fall from the sky, and was taken as a disciple by Wuya mountain''s owner "Wuya".


    The owner of Wuya mountain may have come from ancient times.


    The white tiger returned to Tongtian cave and the real world from the disordered time and space. He went to Wuya at the first time, and then lived in Wuya mountain.


    Entering through the light door on the stone tablet, Han Yu appeared in an old hall. This hall is full of ancient atmosphere, incomparably gloomy and gloomy. On the pillars and walls of the palace, some ferocious portraits are carved, which makes people feel numb.


    Here, is the master of no cliff mountain, no cliff palace, called no palace.


    On the throne of the main hall sat a man in black, who looked like he was in his early thirties, but his eyes were full of turbidity and vicissitudes, as if he had lived for endless years.


    Han Yu plays the jade hand of Qin music, and the vitality is always injected into her body. He looks at the person on the throne with vigilance: "are you no cliff?"


    The man said, "yes."


    His voice, old and muddy, with supreme dignity, is the voice that Han Yu just heard outside.


    Han Yu asked, "what''s your advice for me to come in?"


    Wu Ya''s face, like a blade of cold iron, remained indifferent, so that when he opened his mouth to speak, the muscles on his face did not move.


    "Give you something."


    Wu Ya said, a finger flicked, a piece of black things fly out, Han Yu a grasp into the hands. This is as like as two peas, which say "two Terran" of the "Terran", which is exactly the same as the turtle shell before Han Yu.


    Suddenly, two large tortoise shells in Hanyu''s Qiankun bag flew out and fused with the tortoise shells in Han Yu''s hands. In the end, the three tortoise shells merge into one, forming a "U" shape.


    "Suppression is not flourishing", "renzu" and "Wandai" are linked together. Reading from the right side from top to bottom, it happens to be "suppressing the people for thousands of generations".


    Han Yu was so moved that he looked at the tortoise shell in his hand. Although he had not completely assembled, this sentence had already touched a big secret.


    Who oppresses the Terran, why suppress the Terran, and what is used to suppress the Terran?


    Combined with the word "man and God" on the right and top of tortoise shell, it is not difficult to guess that it is "God" suppressing the human race.


    Han Yu raised his head and looked at xiangwuya, which was still an ancient well. He said: "these tortoise shells are related to a secret that startles the heaven. Since ancient times, heaven and earth have been fighting each other because of the secrets on the tortoise shells."


    Han Yu said: "because the gods suppressed the Terrans, all the prefectures represent the Terrans. Do you want to resist?"


    "No cliff way:" yes


    Han Yu said: "since the people in the underworld already know the secret, why should they use me to collect tortoise shells?"


    Wu Ya said: "they only know that the protoss has done something to the Terrans, but they don''t know what they have done and what they have used to suppress the Terrans. Only by making clear, can we solve the great difficulties of the Terran, and these are all above this tortoise shell. Obviously, the tortoise shells you have collected can not solve the final mystery


    Han Yu said: "how can we see that the protoss suppress the Terrans?"


    No Cliff Road: "the suppression of the road is the writing of the Protoss."


    Han Yu frowned and said, "the descendants of God are also oppressed by the Tao."


    Wu Ya said: "you also said that it is the descendant of God, not God."


    Han Yu was suddenly shocked and said, "is it the power of the heavenly court? The gods of the ninth world, they have made the world oppressed by the way? "


    Wu Ya Dao: "at present, it''s like this."


    Han Yu doubted: "but as far as I know, the ninth world is also suppressed by the Tao, and God does not let go of himself?"


    Wu Ya said: "this is a mystery. All the answers are in the ninth world. "


    Han Yu also said, "Protoss, why do you want to embarrass the Terran?"


    Wu Ya Dao: "the way is different and does not conspire with each other. Why should the Terrans embarrass the demon clan?"


    Han Yu is silent. There is no reason for the exclusion between races.


    The problem that had puzzled Han Yu before has been solved, but there are new problems lingering in Han Yu''s mind.


    "Is the protoss different from the God we''ve been longing for?" Han Yudao."There is no immortality in this world. The protoss are flesh and blood. They are no different from the Terrans, but they are different in race and Tao. " No Cliff Road.


    Han Yu''s heart was filled with hatred. The protoss even wanted the Terran to be "depressed for thousands of generations". He would never agree!


    "Why do you talk to me so much?" Han Yu asked.


    "Show you a way." No cliff light road.


    "As far as I know, wuyashan has never been involved in the struggle between heaven and earth. Why did you instruct me to fight against heaven, or" God " Han Yudao. He remained skeptical about the purpose of Wu ya.


    "It''s not that I don''t care about the future of the Terran if I don''t participate in their fight. In a sense, I''m also a Terran." No Cliff Road.


    "Well?" Han Yu is stunned. Isn''t it true that no cliff is a real human race?


    "I am a creature bred by Wuya mountain. If you regard the whole mountain as a magic weapon, then I am the spirit of this magic weapon. " Free and easy road without cliff.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened and he looked at Wuya in disbelief. After a long time, Han Yu was relieved again.


    Only such special creatures can survive forever and live from ancient times to the present.


    "Wuyashan is stained with the blood of several emperors Wu. It is the blood that gave birth to me. In a sense, I am a human race." No Cliff Road.


    Han Yu nodded. For Wu ya, he chose to believe. Even such a big hidden cliff told Han Yu that he had nothing to suspect.


    "In the ninth world, the Terran invincible system should be the Terran fighting the sky and destroying the gods." No Cliff Road.


    The voice is still very insipid, but let Han Yu''s blood boil, fighting high spirited. The light in the eyes is like a knife. He wants to cut through the void. The king comes to the Ninth Heaven and worships the gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    "Since the Protoss and Terrans are at odds, why should they go to the eight worlds to recruit talents and send them to the ninth world for training?" Han Yu asked.


    "A better way than killing is to make use of it and let the Terran and the Terran civil war!" No Cliff Road.


    Han Yu gnaws his teeth with hatred. The protoss are really despicable. Hate the way: "so it seems that the protoss not only deal with the Terrans, but also calculate the demon clan!"


    No Cliff Road: "the eight sides of the world, hundreds of millions of creatures, are in the suppression of the Protoss."


    Wu Ya and Han Yu talked a lot.


    He said that in ancient times, the Terrans and demons were extremely strong, not weaker than the Protoss. In the war between man and God, the demon clan was involved, and finally the protoss won. From then on, the eight sides of the world began to be suppressed by the road, and it was no longer possible for the octagonal world to show its glory in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, wuyashan was formed during the war in ancient times, and he had a spiritual sense only in the last years of ancient times. He did not know how the protoss changed the way of heaven and earth and suppressed the Terrans.


    However, even if heaven and earth change, the Terran will not be brilliant in the past, but the Terran has never given up.


    After the ancient times, the first emperor, the emperor of heaven, fought against the eight wastelands, swept the six harmonies, and broke through the nine days and slaughtered the gods. Unfortunately, although the emperor is one of the most amazing figures of all time, he is also lonely and hard to support. Finally, he falls on the way to Tu Shen, and his blood sprinkles on the sky.


    After emperor Tiandi, Houtu Dadi did not become a prisoner of all directions, but changed his life against the heaven and followed the emperor''s journey. Finally, the hammer of the earth was damaged and fell from the sky, and the great emperor disappeared.


    Tongtian emperor, another way, against the chaos of time and space, back to the ancient times and fight side by side with many great emperors.


    In order to change the situation, he broke through the cage and was killed by the gods. His soul flew into the sky.


    These four characters are all well-known people in history, and they are all human heroes.


    They may die or be lost, but their battle songs will always ring on the road of slaughtering God. They will never die. They will let future generations throw their heads and shed their blood to fight for the human race.


    Han Yu listened to Wu Ya''s words, telling the real stories of the world shaking ghosts and gods. His blood was rolling in his body, and his fighting spirit was soaring into the sky. His eyes were filled with tears. Compared with the deeds of these great emperors, what Han Yu has experienced is not worth mentioning.


    "Why since ancient times, no one has revealed the gratitude and resentment between the gods and the Terrans, and only let the great emperor fight alone, and the earth''s only fight against the heaven?" Han Yudao.


    He would like to be born in the era of emperor Tiandi and fight side by side with him, and he would like to keep pace with the great emperor and walk the road of the ancients. He would like to go back to ancient times and fight with the great emperor of Tongtian, against the chaos of time and space, return to the ancient times, and fight with many ancestors of the human race; he would like to break through the sky and rebuild the world in all directions.


    He could not fight side by side with the ancients, but he could follow the path of the ancients and set foot on the road of fighting the sky and slaughtering the gods.


    He will use his blood to save a broad road for the people.


    War! Kill!


    Wu Ya looks at Han Yu''s indignation, killing and invincible eyes and nods secretly. This is the character of swallowing the heaven.


    Wu Ya said: "how do ordinary people get involved in the war at that level? To tell the world is not to increase the panic? "


    His tone of voice, actually is quietly had a few changes.


    He has lived from ancient times to the present. He has gone through the era of emperor heaven, Houtu, Tongtian and Chaotian. He has witnessed the life experience of the four great emperors with his own eyes. His incomparable shock, admiration, but also felt that the Terran has such a character, will never lose.


    However, he is not a living creature, but a spirit of Wuya mountain. He has been unable to leave Wuya mountain for half a step since ancient times. Otherwise, he would follow several great emperors and fight in the sky.


    Han Yu nodded. Indeed, the battle at that level is already within his ability. Even if the world knows that man and God are irreconcilable, what can we do? When reaching a certain level, involving some secrets, naturally there will be people who do not admit defeat, one after another to join the army against the Protoss.


    Han Yu and Wuya are chatting more and more vigorously. They feel that they hate to meet each other too late.


    Wuya also changed the previous cold and rigid, resulting in strong emotional fluctuations. Han Yu can clearly feel his unwillingness and regret.


    It was only after inquiry that he found out his difficulty.


    "If you want to fight the protoss, you can''t do it by yourself. We must find all the tortoise shells, analyze the secrets above, find the ways and means of the protoss to suppress the Terrans, and destroy them, so that the eight worlds can return to the glory of ancient times. Many great emperors live in the same life, and all the emperors work together to kill the gods There is no precipice in the way of caution, which is quite instructive.


    He has seen too many strong people, such as emperor Tianda, Houtu Dadi, Tongtian Dadi, Luantan Dadi, etc. they are all figures at the top of the pyramid from ancient to modern times. It can be said that there are invincible hands in ancient and modern times in the future. However, on the way to the war, they are all in vain, which makes him deeply feel that no matter how strong a person is, it is limited to face a powerful Protoss. Only when several emperors fight side by side can they defeat the Protoss.


    "Don''t worry, I will not only continue to write the glory of emperor Tianda, Houtu Dadi, Tongtian Dadi, luantai and other sages, but also let their blood flow in vain and let their war songs ring in the sky of the Protoss." Han Yudao. The sonorous words are like the sound of swords, which makes the whole hall full of the meaning of killing."Good!" Wu Ya stood up and was extremely excited. He said, "if I could see the Terran break the oppression and stand in the sky and earth again, I would not have wasted my life, nor the blood of those great emperors, and gave birth to me."


    Wu Ya takes out the jade cup of wine and makes three cups with Han Yu.


    He has lived for endless years. He has long been indifferent to the vicissitudes of the world. It is only this thing that can make his dead heart tremble and make him truly like a living man.


    "Lingtianpeng is dead. The protoss of the ninth world will surely send experts to kill you. Your road of killing gods has been opened ahead of time. " No Cliff Road.


    "Let them come, the world of eight will be their grave!" Han Yu''s murderous way.


    "No matter where you go, remember that wuyashan is your backing. Even if God comes here, he will tremble under my feet." No cliff body, a strong breath, let the sky tremble, let the star river.


    Han Yu sighed that if this master could get out of the Wuyan mountain, it would be bad news for the Protoss.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll give you a chance. " Wu Ya suddenly looks at Han Yudao.


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, he was filled with expectation.


    "Boom!"


    The palace trembled violently, and countless blood lights rushed from all directions. It turned into a black dragon and rushed into Wu Ya''s body. Wu Ya pressed one hand on Han Yu''s shoulder. Suddenly, a terrible energy rushed into Han Yu''s body.


    "Although wuyashan can''t avoid the suppression of the road, it can''t stop me from doing what I want to do." No cliff sound slowly sounded, very insipid, but full of disdain and contempt of the road suppression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    The energy that Wu Ya inputs into Han Yu''s body contains terrifying Diwei. With Diwei''s blessing, Han Yu feels that the suppression of the road is rapidly weakening, and the signs of his breakthrough are becoming stronger and stronger.


    As the terrifying energy washes through his body, Han Yu''s injury is healing rapidly. In the Dantian, the fragments of tuntian demon body gathered together, emitting strange light, and began to reorganize.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound came from the holy palace, and the third Golden Lotus Flower broke, turning into a golden water and flowing through every corner of the holy palace, strengthening and casting the holy palace.


    "Boom


    The breath in Han Yu''s body was like a volcanic eruption, which made the whole palace vibrate violently.


    Successful breakthrough, Wu Sheng''s late transformation into a wall of three.


    Wu Ya took back his hand, and Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed in a hurry. He ran the "supreme scripture" crazily and consolidated his accomplishments.


    This breakthrough can be said to be the most smooth one since Han Yu reached the realm of martial sage.


    On one side, the piano music lying on the mat awoke leisurely. With a confused look in his eyes, his eyes slowly swept around. When he saw Han Yu, he immediately sat up as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, and quickly stood up and rushed to Han Yu.


    "He''s making steady progress." There is no cold road on the cliff.


    Qin Le frowned, looked at Wu ya, stopped and looked at Han Yu with surprise in her eyes and a charming smile on her face.


    "Shua!"


    No cliff body movement, disappeared without trace.


    Qin Yue walked around Han Yu, went to the opposite of Han Yu, squatted, clubbed his chin, and looked at Han Yu with a smile.


    When Han Yu opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful woman with bright eyes like a bright moon.


    "Lele, you are awake." Han Yuxi said.


    "Stinky pig head, ah Long time no see... "


    Qin Yue rushed to hold Han Yu and was very happy.


    Han Yu tried to push her away and tried hard. He could only let the fullness of Qin music press on Han Yu with a faint smile on his face.


    After a long time, Qin music let Han Yu go. He said angrily, "you broke through and made so much noise that it affected my dream."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Seeing Qin music intact, Han Yu was relieved. Before using Qin music and white tiger war, Han Yu always had a secret worry in his mind, for fear that it would have an adverse impact on Qin music.


    In the elixir field, white tiger has been revived, and an idea of disdain for Han Yu rises in his heart. However, with Han Yu''s mind moving, the idea disappears.


    Qin Yue pulled Han Yu up and asked, "how can I be with you? Where is this?"


    Han Yu simply told the story that Da Lei Yin and Tianmo Qin wanted to compound, and then told Qin music that this was Wuya mountain.


    "I see. You saved my life again. No, it saved our sister''s life. Thank you!" Qin music is grateful.


    "You''re welcome." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Qin Yue''s face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, and her eyes narrowed. Anyone could feel that she was very happy now.


    "From now on, you will live in Wuya mountain. I have already told Wuya mountain that by virtue of the power of Wuya mountain, you can suppress the recovery of the zither for a long time. The great thunder sound heavenly magic Qin will not be combined, and you will not be in danger." Han Yudao.


    "Are you here with me?" Qin Yue asked expectantly.


    "I have other things to do. I''ll pick you up when I find a way to solve the big thunder music." Han Yudao.


    Qin Yue''s face, immediately floating a look of disappointment, cocked his mouth, after a while to say: "then I''m not here."


    Han Yu said, "why?"


    Qin Yue said, "it''s very dull here. I don''t want to stay here all the time."


    "Er..." Han Yu is dumb, way: "have cliff to accompany you, you won''t be lonely."


    Qin Yue said, "I don''t want that zombie face!"


    "Who are you talking about?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, no cliff appeared.


    Qin music is not only fearless, but also points to Wu Ya and says, "look at him like that, who wants to be with him?"


    Even if Wuya has already seen through the world, he can''t help shaking his face. Han Yu laughs bitterly to himself. I''m afraid only Qin music dares to say so.


    Han Yu said, "if you don''t stay here, you and your sister are in danger."


    Qin Yue took Han Yu''s arm and said, "I''ll follow you. I believe you must have a way."


    Han Yu said solemnly, "be obedient."


    Qin music suddenly some wronged head down, although already a saint, but the character of that year, is not changed at all.


    Han Yu solemnly said: "you are obedient, wait for me here, wait for me when I come back, I will marry you!"


    Qin Yue suddenly raised her head and looked at Han Yu. Some were in a daze, some couldn''t believe their ears.


    "I mean it Han Yu holds the hand of Qin music.Qin music immediately excited eyes are red, tears quietly cut across the cheek.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll be waiting for you all the time here, darling..."


    Qin Le stayed in Wuya mountain like this. How could she think that it would be a great change when she met Han Yu again.


    "White tiger, I''m going to take it." After Han Yu arranged the music well, he said goodbye to Wu ya.


    "It''s a part of you." No cliff light road, no wave at all.


    "I have another question, is that black coffin also emperor soldier?" Han Yu asked.


    "No Wu Ya''s answer is simple and clear.


    "Why can we fight the sword of judgment?" Han Yudao.


    "Because the blood, flesh and bones of the emperors are buried inside..." No Cliff Road.


    Han Yu left Wugong, QINLE reluctantly sent him to Wuya mountain.


    Wuyashan has been calm, but the black coffin has not returned. At this time, countless people gathered outside Wuya mountain. They were shocked to see a man and a woman flying out of the mountain.


    This scene has become a good story in Wuzhou for many years.


    Han Yu and Qin music got Wuya''s Secret Fu treasure and carried it with him. He walked on the ground in Wuya mountain.


    Parting is always painful, but there is a parting.


    Han Yu resolutely turned and left.


    went out of the cliff, and Han Yu went to the old fellow Smith shop, and the cock and he all returned here.


    found Han Yu had broken through the three realm of the latter''s wall, and the rooster and the old fellow were both amazed. After a brief reminisce with the old fellow, Han Yu and the cock returned to Phoenix.


    Then Han Yu asked the Moon Fairy to go to the temporary stronghold of Shinto college in Wuzhou.


    Now lingtianpeng is dead. Without Han Yu''s help, he can easily obliterate the Shinto academy, but Han Yu is a little slower. After the Shinto college learned that lingtianpeng died, they left Wuzhou for the first time, and took many talents from Wuzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    "The emperor''s means are beyond my reach."


    Outside the north boundary mountain, Han Yu and Phoenix look at the iceberg from a distance.


    Before, the space barrier outside the north boundary mountain was not too strong. As long as there was a saint''s strength, the space barrier could be broken through. However, at this time, the space barrier became extremely strong. Han Yu and Phoenix, at the same time, urged the sky sword and soul refining tripod, but they did not break through.


    The white moon and the white moon can''t even shake the space.


    "I can''t see my son, but at least I know he''s safe inside." Phoenix Road.


    Han Yu nodded. So many of them worked together to urge the soldiers to be emperor to break through the space barrier here, and others could not pose any threat to Han HUANGSHENG. Han Yu knew that the Phoenix was worried about Han Feng dance. He comforted him by saying, "my daughter is with the ancestor of the Phoenix family. The ancestor of the Phoenix family likes her so much. You don''t have to worry. It will be OK."


    Phoenix nodded slightly.


    They left Beihan and went to Zhongzhou. Han Yu returned the sky sword to Zhao''s family, and then returned to Phoenix to prepare to leave. Before leaving, Han Yu went to the sun''s house to take away the God tree.


    Finally, Han Yu took Phoenix, rooster, Xiaojiao, Jiaolong, Wulai, Li Xiaoyun and several avatars on the road, and Gong Chaoyang left to guard the Han family. If you go to Qianjie, you will go directly to the ninth world and embark on the road of war.


    Although this walk, the strength of the Han family plummeted, but Han Yu is not worried about the situation of the Han family.


    He arranged the ten square demon killing array in Phoenix, and the defense of Phoenix was solid. In addition, the Han family and the Feng family, Changsheng hall and Wuji hall all have transmission arrays to transmit directly. Unless the experts of Shinto college come again, there are not many forces that can move the Han family or dare not to move the Han family in the Kun kingdom.


    Qianyu will never let people leave the Shenzhou world again.


    Han Yu and his wife moved forward from the underworld world. This time, they knew how to go and saved a lot of time. When they returned to Qianjie, none of the people in the Shinto college who had left first had yet to arrive.


    Back in Qianjie, Han Yu contacted the Invisible Dragon for the first time. I know that Xuanguang has been building a transmission platform, but I don''t know lingtianpeng is dead.


    Han Yu did not make a statement, nor did he do anything to Shinto college. He also had to use the transmission array of Xuanguang to go to the ninth world, giving him enough time. He began to search for the whereabouts of Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    Half a year later, Han Yu, several avatars, Phoenix, rooster and others searched for the whereabouts of Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, but there was no news.


    This made Han Yu worried. If Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing came to Qianjie, they would go to Feng clan for the first time, but they didn''t.


    Nine times out of ten, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing have not yet arrived in Qianjie.


    They came by the transmission array. According to the calculation of time, they should have arrived long ago. Han Yu is worried that they are in danger in the universe.


    Seeing that Han Yu was depressed every day, the Phoenix comforted him: "my father has been inherited by the emperor Tongtian and is proficient in the power of time and space. Even if he is in danger in the universe, there will be no problem."


    The people of Shinto college in kunjie finally returned to Qianjie. For a while, there was a great disturbance in Qianjie.


    The dean of Shinto college unexpectedly fell down in kunjie, and was killed by Han Yu, which makes people in the world have the feeling of listening to mythology.


    Xuanguang felt uneasy. Although Han Yu killed lingtianpeng, he relied on the strength of wuyashan to suppress his cultivation, not the collision of real strength, but he also realized his insecurity and quickly contacted people in the ninth world.


    "We already know that the eighteen elders have fallen, and have sent experts to Qianjie. They will come soon."


    Xuanguang smelled the speech and was relieved. Lingtianpeng''s soul card is in the ninth world. Once he dies, the soul card will be broken. The people there are still there. He first learns of lingtianpeng''s death.


    "I don''t know which elder is the leader?" Xuanguang asked.


    "Thirteen elders!"


    After hearing this, Xuanguang was very happy. The thirteen elder was a cruel man. He personally led the team, and Han Yu was dead or alive.


    "Transfer talents from all over the world as soon as possible!"


    There was a tone of command.


    Xuanguang left the altar and hurried out to supervise the construction of the transmission platform.


    After more than seven months, a group of experts suddenly came to Shinto college, only let Xuanguang know.


    In the core area of Shinto college, in a main hall, sitting on the throne is an old man with gray hair and a burly figure. In a pair of eyes, it constantly evolves a terrible scene of killing all living beings and a sea of corpses, so that the whole hall becomes extremely depressed. This man is the leader sent by the divine court, the thirteen elders.


    "Where is Han Yu?" The thirteen elder asked, his voice was extremely low and hoarse. Even if none of the people present were weak, it would be hard to hear his voice.


    "It''s not clear yet." Dark light path.


    He was very high in the divine court, but in front of the thirteen elders, he trembled.


    "Can the transmission array be built within half a year?" The thirteen elders, though inquiring, have a tone of command.Xuanguang thought for a while and said, "yes."


    For half a year, it was too harsh for him, but he did not dare to bargain with the thirteen elders.


    "That''s good. The big array of heaven and earth has begun to operate over there, and the heaven and earth of the world in all directions will change greatly." Thirteen old ways.


    Xuanguang was stunned for half a sound and said in an incredible way: "just to deal with Han Yu?"


    Thirteen elders said, "yes."


    "Hiss..." Xuanguang couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and said, "just a Han Yu, can you use the big array of heaven and earth?"


    The thirteen elder said in a low voice: "Terran, there should not be such a strong existence!"


    In the heart, has reached the point of shock. How much difference does it have with killing an ant by Nadi soldiers?


    But on second thought, it is reasonable.


    Whether in ancient times or in ancient times, the protoss all suffered from swallowing the demons. Now facing Han Yu, he has suffered many losses.


    At all costs, he used all means to get rid of Han Yu. At the moment, it seems like a big fight, but in the long run, it''s worth it.


    "Recently, how do you feel that the speed of the road suppression is increasing sharply?"


    "Has the great age entered the end? Is it really just a flash in the pan


    Recently, as long as people who have reached the late stage of wusheng, they can clearly feel that the intensity of the suppression of the road is increasing sharply. Even the people in the middle of the martial sage period began to feel something.


    And this is just the beginning of the great changes in the world.


    One day, mica pagoda suddenly broke through the sky and disappeared.


    Coincidentally, the imperial soldiers of the Fengyun holy land and Tianxuan holy palace, for no reason, have broken the void and gone, and they can''t be called back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    "With such a large amount of writing, is this a preparation for extinction?"


    No cliff mountain, no cliff looking at the sky, the eyes shot out a terrible light, cut the void, the heart quietly raised a touch of hidden worry.


    Recently, the imperial soldiers of the Zhao family, the Ye family and the white tiger people One after another, they break through the void, as if they were attracted by something in the dark. Even the Qin music almost flew away. It was suppressed by Wuya with the black coffin and stayed in Wuya mountain. Naturally, the music was not so lucky. It was taken away by the strings and disappeared.


    In a short period of three months, the eight sides of the world have entered the era of "no emperor soldiers". This is a terrible thing that has never happened since ancient times, which makes people all over the world nervous.


    "Heaven and earth array, what kind of array is it? How can it be so terrible?" Han Yu sighed as he fell into the sun.


    The conversation between Xuanguang and thirteen elders in Shinto Academy was heard by invisible dragon. Han Yu learned that the heaven and earth array, the protoss to use the heaven and earth array to change the overall situation of the eight sides.


    The great array of heaven and earth not only affects the road of the eight square world, but also changes many things and rules of the world.


    For example, sunset valley, the mysterious power is rapidly disappearing.


    The protoss operated the heaven and earth array to deal with Han Yu. The sunset valley can be said to be the best battlefield for Han Yu. The other party destroyed this place at the first time. It can be seen that they did not allow any difference this time.


    This is the case in the sunset abyss, and it is certainly the same in the abyss of sin.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry. Although the protoss have come to many masters this time, the thirteen elder is the strong one in the later stage of wusheng Huabi, but it is not easy to kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu went to the holy palace of yaochi and met the master of yaochi palace directly.


    "Han Xiaoyou, what can I do for you When the master of yaochi palace saw Han Yu again, he felt very ashamed and uneasy. Before that, Han Yu almost died in the holy palace of yaochi. Later, the master of yaochi palace took part in the pursuit of Han Yu. Will he retaliate?


    "I want yaochi holy palace and me to fight against Shinto college together." Han Yu opened the door to the truth. After listening, the master of yaochi palace secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There are powerful backers behind Shinto college, and they can''t fight against Shinto college. Why do you have to keep fighting with Shinto college? " Yaochi palace master doubts the way.


    "It''s just because there are big backers behind Shinto college that all have to be removed. To tell you the truth, I''ve learned the great conspiracy of Shinto college. Shinto college is the pawn of the Protoss. It goes to all directions to recruit talents. It just wants to make use of the talents of the Terrans. The suppression of the great way in the eight worlds is the work of the Protoss. " Han Yudao.


    The master of yaochi palace widened her eyes. Han Yu''s words made her feel like a dream. How much is the protoss'' ability to control the suppression of the eight worlds? The great emperor did not have such means.


    "We are willing to work with you." Suddenly, two figures came in. One of them was Lu Feng, who had chased Han Yu with Shinto college.


    Now goodbye Han Yu, LV Feng''s eyes deep, quite a bit afraid of color. She will not forget the scene of Japan and Korea killing each other in the starry sky. Another person, also known as Dou Haihan, is LV Feng''s martial uncle, who is now the largest generation of people in yaochi holy palace.


    That''s what she said.


    Han Yu''s eyes are bright, Dou Haihan is a master of martial arts in the late period. If she and Han Yu form an alliance, Han Yu''s strength will increase greatly.


    After the ceremony, the two sides sat down. Dou Haihan said: "the Shenzu''s dark hands and feet have not only changed the power of the road''s suppression, but also alerted the emperor''s soldiers and mica Pagoda in the holy palace of yaochi."


    "Well?" Han Yu is stunned and looks at Dou Haihan in amazement.


    Dou Haihan talks about the change of mica fairy tower and the matter of breaking the sky. Han Yu is shocked.


    Han Yu also told the three people what they had overheard in Shinto college. After hearing this, they frowned deeply.


    Dou Haihan pondered for a while and said: "now it seems that not only the emperor soldiers of the holy palace of yaochi have an accident."


    Han Yu''s mind is tight. This statement is not bold, but it is very likely to happen.


    "What did they steal our imperial soldiers for?" LV Feng startled way.


    "It is impossible for the emperor''s soldiers to steal away. There are undoubtedly two possibilities for the emperor''s soldiers to leave on their own. First, they will be called, and second, they will feel some kind of threat. I think the second is the most likely. " Dou Haihan road.


    "If all the imperial soldiers of the eight directions world leave, and the protoss come back to kill and fight in the eight directions world, it is really terrible. Who can stop their army peak?" The main road of yaochi palace.


    "The thirteen elders didn''t tell the truth. In addition to killing Han Xiaoyou, they must have a bigger plot!" Dou Haihan''s way became gloomy and incomparable.


    Han Yu feels the same way.


    "Are they trying to destroy the world?" All of a sudden, LV Feng exclaimed, his voice trembling.


    As soon as this speech came out, Han Yu, Dou Haihan and the master of yaochi palace were all in a tight mind. It is Han Yu who has a grudge against Shinto academy, but they have moved other people''s imperial soldiers. The answer is coming out.Dou Haihan stood up and said, "now we must confirm our conjecture. If it is true, we must deal with it."


    On that day, LV Feng and the master of yaochi palace left the holy palace of yaochi and returned half a month later to tell Han Yu and Dou Haihan an amazing fact.


    Not only the imperial soldiers of the holy palace of yaochi left. It''s exactly the same as their previous guess.


    Qiandou academy, immediately proposed to join hands. He was stopped by Han Yu.


    The people in the holy palace of yaochi believe Han Yu''s words because they have experienced some things and know a lot about the gratitude and resentment between the Protoss and the Terrans. However, other sects do not necessarily believe Han Yu''s words, and it is not conducive to their subsequent actions to disclose them in advance.


    Now, with Han Yu, rooster, Dou Haihan and LV Feng, together with many incarnations of Han Yu, it is enough to deal with Shinto college.


    And the influence of heaven and earth array on the world is far more than that.


    One day, the rooster rushed to find Han Yu and told him that the soul refining tripod had lost its power. It had become an iron knot just as it had been suppressed by the trial sword and the black coffin outside Wuya mountain.


    On this day, not only the rooster''s soul refining cauldron lost its power, but all the soldiers to be emperor in the world of all directions became dim.


    A few days later, Han Yu and rooster''s magic weapon of their own life lost their power as the soul refining tripod. High level soldiers are also robbed!


    "Starting from the magic weapon, no one can rely on the external force, the eight sides of the world did not say that it would be the opponent of that wave of people!" Han Yu instantly understood the intention of the Protoss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    The magic weapon has lost its power. No one can rely on foreign objects to fight against all sides with a pair of fists. The protoss sent the master of wusheng''s six heavy walls in the later period of martial arts to crush everything.


    Han Yu not only swallowed the magic gourd, but also Qi Tianjia. Wearing the hard clothes on his body, he was very uncomfortable. He had lost Qi Tianjia''s own spirituality.


    Qi Tian Jia lost its power, and Han Yu''s defense was greatly reduced.


    The world is full of panic. Countless people poured into Shinto college to join Shinto college and follow Shinto college to the ninth world. Even some masters who had fallen asleep because of their status and did not want to be ministers of others'' Royal Highness before, all squeezed their heads to join the Shinto Academy.


    And Shinto college, greatly improved the requirements of joining Shinto college.


    Some of them are crazy. In order to join Shinto college, they do not hesitate to spare their wealth, and even help Shinto college complete some tasks that violate the conscience of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu finally knew the purpose of the Protoss.


    They do so, without any effort, they can make the masters in the world of eight directions in a panic, and with no effort, countless masters are trying to work for them.


    In this way, it is even more terrifying and vicious than extermination.


    Shinto college also proposed conditions that whoever could take the head of Hanyu could get ten places to go to the ninth world, and those who took the head of Han Yu''s relatives could get one.


    Without the hands of experts from the ninth world, countless people in Qianjie began to be ready to move.


    Although Han Yu is very powerful, it is much easier to take the head of Han Yu''s relatives.


    After Han Yu got the news, he wanted to kill him to Shinto college immediately, but he still held back for the time being. Now it can be said that all the people in the world may be his enemies. How can he kill them.


    Finally, Han Yu decided to use the power of all living beings to fight against the power of all living beings.


    The holy palace of yaochi stood up for the first time, listing the crimes committed by Shinto college, causing a sensation in the world. Then, Tianxuan holy palace, supreme holy land and other sects also came forward to support yaochi holy palace.


    A few days later, two camps were obviously formed in Qianjie. One camp, led by yaochi holy palace and dominated by Han Yu, is hostile to Shinto college and regards Shinto College as the destroyer; the other camp mainly supports Shinto college and regards Shinto College as the Savior.


    A civil war is imminent.


    And that''s what people from the ninth world want to see.


    The talents of yaochi holy palace, Tianxuan holy palace, supreme holy land and other sects quietly leave Shinto college and return to their own schools, but there are still a large number of talents in Shinto college. Even some of the schools and families behind the school have obviously stood up against Tiandao college, but they have abandoned their relatives and friends and chose to stand on the side of Shinto college.


    At the time when the two sides were in uproar, Han Yu appeared.


    Direct to the world: support Shinto college, kill!


    Soon after the news spread, one of the ancient forces in the Qian kingdom once appeared the holy land of the great emperor, which turned into ruins in a day.


    On the ruins of Fengyun holy land, there is a stone tablet, on which are written several big characters with blood dripping: This is the example Han Yu!


    The murderous spirit revealed is earth shaking.


    For a moment, the people and sects supporting Shinto college withered in an instant.


    Even Han Yu, the holy land of wind and cloud, will be destroyed? Which sect in the world can resist Han Yu''s butcher''s knife?


    Even the thirteen elders were shocked when they received the news.


    "Han Yu has become more powerful!" This is Xuanguang''s judgment.


    When the transmission platform was about to be completed, a mountain suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of the gate of Shinto college, sandwiching the Shinto college between the two mountains. On the top of the mountain, a man with his hands on his back, his body straight, just like a magic sword out of the body, with a sharp edge and a murderous air in the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All the people in Shinto college were shocked and rushed to the sky.


    "Han Yu?" When you see the people on the top of the mountain, everyone is shocked.


    "Is he the legendary Han Yu? It doesn''t look special either A master from the earthquake world, looking up and down at Han Yu.


    "Is it just in name? I think many people in Shinto college are more outstanding and invincible than him!" One is a master from Kanjie, who is quite a bit unconvinced.


    "Be quiet, this is the God of killing. Don''t forget that the Fengyun holy land was just flattened by him. No one can be his opponent except a few elders. " An expert in Qianjie quickly stopped two people around him for fear of causing him death.


    "You are the elite of the Terran race. How can you become a Protoss lackey?" Han Yu looked at the handsome people and saw the light of death looming in his eyes.


    "Han Yu, what qualifications do you have to insult us? If you have any opinion on Shinto college, will you not allow others to join Shinto college? And spread rumors and discredit Shinto college. I think you are the villain who trapped my people in injustice An old man was furious.


    He came from the deep sleep of ancient times, with the double cultivation of wusheng later Huabi. Although he knew that he was not Han Yu''s opponent, he was fearless in the Shinto Academy."Kill it!"


    Han Yu spits out two words coldly and bombards the old man with one punch.


    "Boom


    The void explodes in an instant, and terror sweeps across the world.


    Although the suppression of the road became stronger, Han Yu still had the triple cultivation of wusheng later Huabi.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly and turned and ran away.


    However, Han Yu''s fist is too fast, the old man just ran a few steps, and his fist hit the old man''s Vest heavily.


    "Bang!"


    The old man''s body exploded, and he was killed.


    All the people around him were afraid and moved away quickly.


    "Hiss, it really deserves the name of the legend! How terrible


    Some outsiders who had just commented on Han Yu were scared to death. Those who were still very critical of Han Yu just now felt that their whole body was hairy for a moment. They were afraid that Han Yu would settle with them.


    What they don''t know is that Han Yu doesn''t even bother to look at them.


    If they understand, should they be happy or sad?


    They are all talents from all walks of life. It can be said that they have made great achievements in their own world. But now all kinds of talent gathered together, only to know that there are people outside, there is a heaven outside.


    "Protoss, do you still want to let these sacks kill me?" Han Yu looks at the core area of Shinto college, the deep Tao.


    The voice was not high, but it spread all over the Shinto college.


    Some people look down with inferiority. They are geniuses, but in front of Han Yu, they are just ridiculous. Some people are not angry and think that Han Yu is so arrogant, but they dare not even fart. They just hope that the high-level of Shinto college will come out to punish Han Yu, a maniac.


    "Elder martial sister, brother-in-law more and more domineering, more and more handsome!" Among the crowd, a woman looked at Han Yu, her eyes were shining, and she whispered to the woman next to her.


    Next to the woman, white as snow, like an iceberg, repelled people from thousands of miles away, at this time, eyes, also floating up a lot of fluctuations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    These two people are yudie and Chu Xuehan. They came from kunjie in a hurry. Only when they came to Qianjie did they know the gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and Shinto college, and that in kunjie, it was Han Yu who killed Ling Tianpeng, the dean of Shinto college.


    Yudie wants to pass, but is stopped by Chu Xuehan: "have a look first and then."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, four figures flashed around Han Yu. Everyone was full of blood and momentum. Under that terrible momentum, countless disciples of Shinto academy felt as if they were pressed by a mountain in their hearts, which made them extremely miserable.


    The experts from the ninth world are doing it.


    Four, an old man and three middle-aged men. In the old man''s eyes, there was a terrible killing light. The killing light flew out of the void and broke the void. He said in a low voice: "Han Yu, you go against the sky and run counter to the road. Now you come to our Shinto college to cause more troubles. If heaven doesn''t kill you, heaven has no way, and people don''t hate you, people are merciless. Do you want to give thanks to the world, or do you want me to do it? "


    The old man''s words and characters are like thunderbolt with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "you people who deceive the world and steal fame, the enemy of the human race, dare to talk about the great road and righteousness in front of me?"


    The old man said darkly: "it seems that you are going to fight against all living beings in the end. Today I will act for heaven and get rid of you, the devil."


    Most of the disciples of Shinto college are ready to watch Han Yu''s blood.


    It can be said that most of those who chose Shinto college at this time were on the side of Shinto college and thought Han Yu was a traitor of the human race.


    Of course, there are a few people who are still wavering, and a small number of people are already in caoying and heart in Han Dynasty, such as Yu die and Chu Xuehan.


    "It''s not enough for you!" Han Yu''s light way. The tone was calm, but full of strong confidence.


    As soon as this statement was made, countless people were stunned. At the same time, some people secretly scolded Han Yu for his arrogance.


    These four people, each of them has the four fold cultivation of wusheng''s late Huabi. Such a combination can sweep the whole world. Can''t they deal with Han Yu?


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from Han Yu''s body, a terrible black gas rushed out, sweeping nine days, trying to swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    One man''s momentum was even with the four.


    As soon as Han Yu stepped out, he reached the old man in front of him in an instant, and he shot out with a blow.


    "Roar!"


    Han Yu''s fist, forming a huge lion''s head, roaring to the sky, not boxing, but a lion. Han Yu''s hand is the Lion King fist.


    "Bang!"


    The old man came up with a fist and showed his high-level magic power. The two magic powers collide and explode instantly. Han Yu and the old man were knocked upside down by the terrible waves.


    The old man''s face turned white and his eyes became gloomy. Han Yu turned around and shot out again.


    "Bang!"


    The man behind wanted to take the opportunity to attack Han Yu and hit him on the back.


    Seeing that he was about to greet Han Yu on his back, Han Yu suddenly turned around like lightning, and a blow hit his palm.


    The man snorted and flew back.


    Han Yu rushed to the sky, and a few flashes entered the starry sky.


    The four men were so angry that they ran after them.


    All the onlookers were stunned. Surrounded by four people, Han Yu opened a gap with two fists and went away smoothly.


    "Evil thief, don''t run away!"


    The four men, with gloomy faces, came after them.


    If the four could not keep Han Yu together, they would not have the face to go back.


    Suddenly, Han Yu, who is moving forward rapidly, turns around and faces the four people calmly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    From three different directions, three terrible breath erupted.


    Rooster, Dou Haihan, LV Feng appear, respectively meet a person. Han Yu killed the old man like lightning.


    "Cang Ming finger!"


    Han Yu stretched out his right index finger, and the index finger pointed to the sky. Suddenly, the sky was shaking and the star river was turbulent. In the deep space, a terrible vortex is formed, like a nebula. From the center of the nebula, an energy finger, like the finger of a God, descends from the sky to the old man.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the void around the old man burst into pieces, and it was impossible for the old man to escape.


    The old man burst out a drink, and pointed to the sword, a sword stabbed against the sky.


    "Boom


    The huge energy finger and the finger sword collide, sends out the terrible sound which shakes the Star River Xiaohan. The two of them were in a standoff for less than three days. The finger sword exploded and the energy finger was pressing on the old man''s body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Cang Ming finger was like pressing an ant to death. The old man''s body split into pieces in an instant and exploded, and his body died.


    God, kill again!


    "Ah


    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded. LV Feng''s head was cut off and she screamed in panic. Her opponent, with a cold face, patted her head in preparation for her life.In front of the four masters of wusheng''s late Huabi, LV Feng can be said to be vulnerable.


    Seeing that the palm of the other party was about to clap on LV Feng''s head, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and punched the other party''s palm.


    Suddenly the blood was raging, the other side''s hand bounced back, split!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu had no choice but to say that his fists were in rotation, which made him collapse. The opponent and Han Yu shook each other hard. His hands were smashed, and his chest was repeatedly heavy fists. His body exploded in response to the sound. Han Yu picked his head in his hand and smashed it with a slap.


    LV Feng was stunned. The strong man who made her unable to fight back was vulnerable in front of Han Yu. Although she is in the same realm as Han Yu, the gap between the two sides is really too big.


    Thank you very much, Han Xiaoyou Lu Feng is in a complicated mood.


    Looking back on that day, the people who followed the Shinto academy to hunt down Han Yu are even more ashamed.


    Han Yu did not have time to pay attention to LV Feng and killed the rooster''s battle circle.


    The rooster''s opponent has been suppressed by the rooster. Seeing Han Yu killed, he suddenly lost his soul and wanted to escape, but the rooster didn''t give him a chance.


    Han Yu killed him, and soon the man died.


    On the other side, Dou Haihan''s opponent panicked and yelled. He was also suppressed by Dou Haihan and could not escape.


    "Boss, let me do it!"


    The most active way to kill the rooster was in the past. Han Yu smiles and looks quietly.


    Half an hour later, the man was killed by the rooster and Dou Haihan. The rooster swallowed each other''s flesh and blood with blood. He was happy to shout and smack his mouth. See LV Feng and Dou Haihan are a burst of scalp numbness.


    "Follow the plan!"


    Han Yu takes a look. The three nodded, and in a flash they crossed the void. Han Yu returned to Shinto college again.


    "Boom


    Han Yu fell from the sky and fell on the mountain. The mountain was split up in an instant, and countless rocks and mud were smashed to Shinto college.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "Han Yu? He came back so soon. What about the four old Zhang just now? "


    "Don''t tell me that the four elders have fallen?"


    The disciples of Shinto academy, one by one, were almost scared out.


    For these people, Han Yu showed no mercy. Instead, he let them become the pawns of the Protoss. It would be better to have a pot of soup as soon as possible.


    "Shit, don''t my brother-in-law recognize me? Are we even going to kill us? " The rain butterfly looks at the collapsed mountain and is stunned.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a force wrapped yudie and Chu Xuehan. They were saints, but they could not resist this force. They could only let this force pull their bodies across the void.


    When they appear again, a noble and beautiful woman appears in front of them.


    "Sister Phoenix." The rain butterfly is overjoyed.


    "Come with me!" Phoenix nodded slightly, with rain butterfly and Chu Xuehan a flash, then disappeared.


    "Ah, ah..."


    From the Shinto academy, there were countless screams. The momentum of the collapse of the mountain is irresistible. Moreover, Han Yu also used the powerful breath of the late martial sage. Even if the strong man in the middle of the martial saint was hit by a rock, he would have to spit blood.


    Xiongshan was destroyed and collapsed like a beast. Some saints joined hands to form a shield to resist. For a moment, the roar was loud and earth shaking. Soon the shield was broken, and countless bodies were buried under the rocks.


    Almost half of the Shinto college is filled with rocks and rocks, and a third of the people are dead. Only from the core area of Shinto college comes two heavy and cold humming sounds.


    An old man in black and an old man in white appeared. The sleeves of the old man in black were a fan, and countless rocks collapsed and exploded in an instant.


    The reason why they appeared at this time was to let Han Yu kill people, and those who survived Shinto college would hate Han Yu.


    It can be said that their plan is very successful. Now those who survive are grateful to the two masters and hate Han Yu. They will not think, Shinto academy Master can come out long ago, why just come out now.


    And for these, Han Yu doesn''t care at all.


    In his eyes, whether it is the protoss, the descendants of the gods, or those who turn to the protoss, one word - kill!


    These two masters are the five fold cultivation of wusheng in the later period of Huabi, that is, Han Yu had to stay away from the edge when he met them, and turned around and rushed to the void at the first time.


    "Where to go!"


    The old man in white grabbed at the void, and suddenly the void around Han Yu collapsed. Not only could Han Yu not cross the void, but his flying speed was greatly affected.


    The old man in black quickly came to Han Yu and shot him on his forehead.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and hit him.


    "Boom


    Fists and palms hit each other, and the terrible energy exploded between them. Both of them snorted and flew backward with numbness in their arms.


    The old man in black suddenly turned gloomy. Han Yu returned so soon. He thought it was Han Yu who lost the four pursuers. But judging from this fight, Han Yu''s fighting power was too strong. The four men may have been in trouble.


    "Boom!"


    Before Han Yu had stabilized himself, the old man in white launched a terrorist attack and killed him. A disc rolled against him like a wheel. The strong sense of oppression made Han Yu feel uncomfortable.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s eyes glared and he burst into a drink.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking roar sounded, the white tiger appeared, opened his mouth to spit out a big seal, heavy impact on the disc.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them burst into pieces in an instant, and the old man in white was shocked to look ordinary.


    The white tiger roared and turned into a white light to kill the old man in white. Han Yu took the initiative to kill the old man in black.


    The old man in white managed to stabilize his body. Suddenly, he was hit heavily on his back. The Invisible Dragon, which had been lurking in the dark, was successful in an instant.


    The old man in white screamed. He could not help but pounce on the white tiger. He didn''t understand what happened. The white tiger''s huge claws were severely patted on his head.


    "Boom


    In front of the white tiger, the old man''s head was like tofu, and the terrible strong wind instantly destroyed the old man''s soul.


    Headless bodies fall into the mountains.


    "Ah?"


    The old man in black was shocked. How could it be that a wuchong master in the later period of martial arts was killed?


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared and rushed to the old man in black.


    Suddenly, the strong breath of the five layers of the wall of the demon saint, as well as the power of the blood of the pure beast, made the old man in black scared.


    White tiger, the god beast, is mainly engaged in cutting. In the same realm, how many people can stand it? What''s more, the old man in white is still under the condition of being attacked by Invisible Dragon without preparation.


    After the stealth dragon stealthily attacked, it was hidden under the sign of Han Yu.For the master of this level, one sneak attack is OK, it is difficult to sneak attack the second time. It also has great use. Han Yu doesn''t want it to be hurt in any way.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong breath burst out from the depth of Shinto college. The blood red air wave soared to the sky, making the nine days change color and the world tremble.


    "Are you going to do it, but it''s too late!"


    Han Yu thought, black dragon, orange dragon and blue dragon rushed out together. They joined hands with Han Yu and white tiger. In a flash, the old man in black was torn apart by the paw of white tiger.


    "Go


    Han Yu''s mind moved. All four incarnations turned into gas and went into the sky. In a flash, they entered the universe.


    This time, the surprise attack was completed.


    Han Yu made good use of those masters who despised him and beat them one by one.


    Now, the masters from the ninth world are only thirteen elders and Xuanguang.


    "Boom!"


    A bloody big wave, surging and driving through the void, seems to overturn the whole star river.


    "How strong is the master of wusheng''s transformation into a six fold wall in his later period?" Han Yu is not only fearless, but also highly motivated.


    In a moment, the sea is white and the sea is white.


    "Boom..."


    Two air waves collide as two worlds collide.


    In the big white waves and the bloody waves, there were terrible explosions, each of which was like the explosion of a star.


    After a while, in the white wave, the white tiger turned into a white tiger with blood stains on his mouth. In the blood wave, an old man with gray hair turned into a shape, and his face was cold and fierce. He was the thirteen elders.


    This time, the white tiger was defeated.


    "There is a pure" God''s blood "in this man''s body. The power of blood can''t be lower than you and me. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent!" White tiger''s eyes are gloomy and communicate with Han Yu secretly.


    Han Yu''s body, take off the terrible black flame, seems to be about to swallow up the whole star river.


    The opponent''s strong blood force stimulated his swallowing blood, which made him more excited than ever before, and had a feeling of meeting a feud.


    This is a man who is not weaker than the blood of the gods and beasts, the blood of the emperor, and the invincible system. He has invincible resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    "Children, let''s step down here for the chicken Lord. No one will stay. Whoa, whoa..."


    Before Shinto college, a large group of men and horses suddenly appeared. The rooster in front of him roared with indignation. As a result, a burst of white eyes.


    "Cough, cough Brothers, do it... " The rooster coughed awkwardly for two times, and took the lead to kill him. Suddenly, the strong breath of the four layers of the wall in the later period of the martial Saint made the people of Shinto college scared.


    Xiao Jiao, Wu Lai, Meng zuisheng, strong wind and waves, Jiaolong, Li Xiaoyun, etc. all rushed after the rooster with a cry. Each of them was like a tiger just out of the cage, ready to have a good meal.


    "Kill!"


    At the command of Dou Haihan, the masters of yaochi holy palace, supreme holy land and Tianxuan holy palace poured into Shinto college like a flood sluice.


    Many disciples of Shinto college are so scared that they feel weak.


    Rooster and Dou Haihan, like two sharp knives in the front, are really God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha.


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a moment there was a lot of screaming.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m forced to enter Shinto college."


    "Brothers, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s set foot in Shinto college together."


    For a while, many people in Shinto college turned against him.


    The rooster and Dou Haihan are so dazzled that they are merciless to those who are willing to give up. Wielding a butcher''s knife, blood stained the mountain gate.


    Now the strongest Shinto college is Xuanguang, and the rest is the triple cultivation of wusheng''s later period. Where can Rooster and Dou Haihan be stopped.


    "You group of ants, look for death!" Xuanguang rushed out and saw that the army was reaping the lives of Shinto college students mercilessly. He was so angry.


    "At last one can fight!" The rooster patted a man into meat sauce with one hand and killed Xiang Xuanguang on his own initiative.


    Dou Haihan pierces the enemy''s eyebrows with one finger, and decisively helps the rooster.


    A group of people, led by the master of yaochi palace, went straight to the core area of Shinto college to rescue the Fengzu people.


    On the ground in the war, the universe in the starry sky also launched a terrible bombing. Han Yu and Bai Hu fought with the thirteen elders one after another.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu and the thirteen elders held each other''s hands, and a wave of terrifying energy poured into Han Yu''s arm like a flood, which destroyed and shattered Han Yu''s arm.


    Han Yu snorted and flew backwards.


    The thirteen elder hit the white tiger''s side brain with a backhand. The white tiger whined and flew out, smashing a star.


    The thirteen elders with pure "blood of God" flowing in his body are incomparable in combat power!


    "It''s better to swallow up the devil''s body!"


    The thirteen elders stepped on the void and killed Han Yu.


    "Hum, if you and I are of the same level and I kill you like a dog, what can you be proud of?" Han Yu hummed.


    "It''s a pity you don''t have that chance!" The thirteen elder clapped out.


    "Boom


    Empty inch inch fracture, appear terror big collapse.


    Han Yu quickly put out the lion emperor fist, a fist to meet up.


    The huge lion''s head was shattered by the palm of the thirteen elders. Han Yu''s fist was bounced open, and the palm of the thirteen elder was pounded on Han Yu''s chest.


    Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards. His chest cracked and almost burst.


    With a roar, Han Yu''s body Sutra and taishangzhenjing were running at the same time, and the wound was healing rapidly.


    The thirteen elders step forward and kill Han Yu like a shadow.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, two figures flashed out of Han Yu''s body, one with red hair like blood and one with white clothes like snow. It was the sun god and the Moon Fairy.


    Terror, two men, one on the left, one on the right.


    Sun Shenzi hit out with one fist, and thousands of empty shadows appeared on his fist instantly. One fist is like thousands of fists.


    The hand of the Moon Fairy is like a knife. The light of the knife is cold and sharp. A knife cuts across the void.


    The thirteen elder snorted coldly and clapped it out with one hand. The powerful air waves surged one after another, instantly dissolving the attack and killing of the sun god son and the Moon Fairy. They were hit by the air wave, and they snorted and flew backward.


    "How about more separation? I can''t stand a blow The thirteen elders disdained him, but he clapped it again.


    It''s a huge amount of energy. It hits three people with one hand.


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi waved their fists at the same time, while the moon fairy waved his hands.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After several explosions, Han Yu, sun Shenzi and Yue Xianzi were shaken to fly upside down and bleed from their mouths.


    Although both of them have strong ability to cross the level to fight against each other, however, the gap between the two sides in their accomplishments is really too big, and they are not the same enemy at all.


    "Practice arrogantly, look at the move!"


    White tiger to kill, decisive use of the king''s word to attack and kill.


    A huge "King" character, with dazzling light, sends out the meaning of earthshaking, can kill gods, can kill all things in heaven and earth.It was the thirteen elder. His face became very dignified, and his hands quickly printed. Suddenly, a Green Dragon flew out of his hands, wrapped with a white sword, and hit Wang Zi to kill him.


    The technique of cutting the emperor by the green dragon is one of the most magical powers.


    "Boom..."


    The collision of the two kinds of extreme powers caused the Star River to change color and overturn the universe.


    At this moment, it seems that time stops, the void chaos, and returns to the time when chaos has not opened.


    In the terrible energy storm, the two figures flew backward. The white tiger''s mouth was crying and coughing up blood continuously. The thirteen elder''s face was pale, and his heart was shocked and depressed.


    "The first type of life against heaven and earth!"


    Far away in the sky, Han Yu drank a lot. In his hands, he flew out of countless seals and played in the star river. In a flash, the area of millions of miles is under the control of Han Yu. Han Yu is the master of the world.


    The turbulent energy storm stopped in amazement. The rotating stars were frozen, and the body of the thirteen elders was imprisoned in an instant. At this moment, time and space seem to solidify.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu screamed, and the world began to reverse.


    The energy storm, which had been rushing eastward, began to surge westward; the stars, which had been rotating clockwise, began to rotate anticlockwise. A strange force, supporting the body of the thirteen elders, was about to topple up and down. The blood and vitality in his body were ready to move and began to flow against the current.


    "The first way to reverse fate


    There was a deep fear in the eyes of the thirteen elders.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The thirteen elders drank three times in succession, and his body suddenly shook. Every inch of his skin began to radiate blood red light.


    His body, as if it had been planted in the void of the universe, was motionless like a clock. The blood and vitality in his body suddenly returned to normal operation.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu changed color. Unexpectedly, the thirteen elders resisted the first form of heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the void around the thirteen elders began to collapse in terror. From the body of the thirteen elders, a powerful force was sent out, which could shatter everything.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu vomited blood, and his face was suddenly covered with dead gray.


    The first type of life against heaven and earth, broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    It''s not that the power of the counter life first type of heaven and earth is not strong enough. It''s really the thirteen eldest lady''s terror. Moreover, it seems that there are means to deal with the first type of heaven and earth.


    This is the first time that Han Yu used this terrible magic power and ended in failure.


    "The sun is as bloody as a sword!"


    On the other hand, the sun god son steps on the sea of blood, with the blood colored sun on top of his head.


    The sea of blood, the sun like blood, as if to come to a world of blood, a world of killing.


    Suddenly, the sun flew in front of the sun god son, turned into a bloody sword, and went through the void and hit the head of the thirteen elders.


    The power of this sword is no worse than the killing immortal skill of Feng nationality!


    The thirteen elder cried out in horror. The attack of the son of God was too sudden and too fast.


    He can only open his mouth and howl. The terrible sound waves shatter the void, and the sound waves around him collide with the sword.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Kill the sword like an irresistible force. In an instant, hundreds of sonic attacks were destroyed, and the sword was killed on the eyebrows of the thirteen elders.


    "Bang!"


    The heads of the thirteen elders were blown open, and the holy palace was revealed. Suddenly, the golden light glared, illuminating most of the universe.


    The palaces of the thirteen elders have turned into gold. There is only a golden lotus on the palace.


    "Dong!"


    The sword struck heavily on the holy palace, making a loud sound like the bell of Da LU Hong.


    The thirteen elder was killed, and the sword was pushed backward to fly out.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, a crack appeared above the palace. The soul in the holy palace panicked and screamed.


    "Boom


    The sword was blown up and the palace escaped.


    Both Han Yu and sun Shenzi were extremely sorry and shocked at the same time.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the palace. As a master of wusheng''s later period, the cultivation of the holy palace is coming to an end. Its firmness is unimaginable, and it is better than ordinary high-level holy soldiers.


    "Go


    The Moon Fairy, wrapped with Han Yu, sun Shenzi and white tiger, crossed the void and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    After this war, Han Yu, white tiger and sun Shenzi all fell into a state of emptiness and could not fight again.


    "Ah


    The thirteen elders roared, and the flesh and blood grew rapidly outside the holy palace. Soon his head appeared, and he shot out two terrifying bloodstains in his eyes.


    "Han Yu little thief, I will not be a human if I don''t tear you to pieces!" The thirteen elders were furious, and the three corpse gods jumped.


    Today, he almost fell into the hands of Han Yu, which really made him extremely depressed and hated.


    When the thirteen elders came back to Shinto college, they almost cheated. At this time, Shinto college was completely turned into ruins, blood gathered into a river, and resentment soared to the sky. Thirteen elders rushed into the core area, only to see Xuanguang decadent sitting on the transmission platform, around a number of sporadic people.


    All the feng people are gone. There are less than 30 students left in Shinto college.


    "Ah


    Thirteen years old almost vomited blood.


    Seeing him back, Xuanguang rushed to meet him.


    "Elder thirteen, did you kill Han Yu Xuanguang hopes to ask, this is the only psychological comfort he seeks now.


    The rest of the people also hope to look at the thirteen elders.


    Instead of answering, the thirteen elder asked, "when can the transmission array be arranged?"


    When Xuanguang''s heart sank, the thirteen elders didn''t answer. Didn''t he say that Han Yu was still alive? "Now the people of Feng clan have been rescued. If I am alone, it will take another month."


    "Good." The thirteen elder turned to the blood stained disciples and said with burning eyes: "you are all good. In a month, you will be sent to the ninth world for full cultivation. Your cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and surpass the eight worlds."


    All of them were overjoyed. Didn''t they stay just to go to the ninth world to get better cultivation environment and resources?


    "After all, Han Yu can only hop around the world. Ten years later, I can crush him with one hand." A young man with high morale.


    "If he can live ten years later, I will kill him myself!" Another man was fighting in the spirit of the road.


    "As long as you obediently listen to our words and practice according to our methods, it is not impossible to trample and kill Han Yu ten years later with your qualifications." Dark light path.


    These words let everyone fall into a beautiful vision in an instant.


    Who is Han Yu? The existence they look to.


    Now if you follow Shinto college, you can surpass Han Yu in ten years. What a temptation. Some people have even fantasized about the scene of Han Yu stepping on his feet in the future.


    Xuanguang began to build the transmission platform day and night. Three days later, the transmission platform was completed and began to engrave transmission array patterns.


    No one has found that one of Han Yu''s incarnations, invisible dragon, has been watching in the distance.Han Yu felt sad for the people selected by the eight worlds. Elder thirteen and Xuanguang had practiced in the ninth world for many years, but now they can''t do anything about Han Yu. However, they believe that they can trample and kill Han Yu ten years later. They have to say that they are stupid and naive.


    And such a person is also a disgrace to the human race.


    After they returned to the Feng clan, they immediately closed the door to recuperate.


    Now the road suppresses changes, and the emperor''s soldiers fly away, making it difficult for the quasi emperor soldiers to exert their power. In the world of all directions, there is no defense comparable to that of the upper class.


    Now there is Han Yu sitting in the town, and the mountain protection battle of the wind clan. Even if the thirteen eldest relatives commit suicide, they will die.


    Therefore, he chose the wind clan as the base camp. Advance can attack, retreat can defend.


    The reason why the masters of the previous wind clan were all captured by Xuanguang was that Xuanguang understood the essence of the mountain protection array and killed one by surprise. If Xuanguang was not a nine circle earth unloading division, and given him ten times the combat power, he would not want to enter the wind clan.


    Several sects provided Han Yu with holy medicine to heal his wounds. In a short period of ten days, Han Yu, white tiger and sun Shenzi recovered as before, and entered the universe and the sky. They began to cultivate magical powers and develop the art of joint attack.


    Before Han Yu''s victory, he didn''t see that he could not be defeated. As long as he and several avatars attack and kill effectively, killing the thirteen elders is not a problem.


    Han Yu practiced the second form of yin and Yang, the white tiger practiced hard to kill the king, the sun god son worked hard to kill the sun like blood, and the Moon Fairy worked hard to practice the sea and the moon was born together.


    The supernatural powers of Han Yu, white tiger and sun Shenzi are all the ultimate powers of killing and cutting, while that of Moon Fairy is the power of confinement.


    Each of these four kinds of supernatural powers has earth shaking power. If they are used at the same time, the damage they can cause is unimaginable.


    The rest of the people are not idle, especially Rooster and Dou Haihan. Their next task is to kill Xuanguang. They practice hard together every day to cultivate tacit understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    "Will the transmission array be completed soon?"


    Looking up at the starry sky, Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing light in his eyes flickered, which led to a terrible scene of killing and cutting.


    Just now a message came from the Invisible Dragon. The transmission array is about to be completed. Shinto college is going to send all the people away in seven days. Han Yu will never let the hero of the Terran become the accomplice of the Protoss.


    "Prepare for action, and let the protoss disappear from all sides of the world forever." Sun Shenzi and Han Yu stand side by side in a murderous way.


    Although he was Han Yu''s incarnation, he had his own thoughts and hated the Protoss.


    The heaven and earth array arranged by the protoss makes the eight sides of the world road incomplete, forming various kinds of repression.


    Today, not only can the cultivation be unable to advance inch by inch, the emperor''s soldiers leave, the quasi emperor''s soldiers lose their power, the high-level holy soldiers become ordinary iron, and even the purple dragon in Han Yu''s body is suppressed and unable to revive.


    With Han Yu''s cultivation reaching the triple level of Wu Sheng''s later period, the Dragon Qi emitted by the purple dragon gave Han Yu 100% of his combat power. According to the experience of the dragon in the past, as long as the purple dragon swallows enough blood source Qi, it can be revived.


    Recently, the purple dragon has devoured a lot of blood source Qi, but it is still at the critical point of resurrection, unable to take the last step. Han Yu blamed it on the suppression of Da Dao.


    "Go


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the white tiger, Apollo and Moon Fairy all turned into a stream of gas and returned to Han Yu''s body. Han Yu crossed the void and returned to the wind clan.


    Seven days later, Shinto college.


    Just as the sun had just risen, all the people from Shinto college gathered beside the transmission array.


    At this time, Shinto college, incomparably withered and dilapidated. But now, everyone''s face is full of smile, especially the heroes from the eight sides of the world, each full of expectations.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the transmission array will be opened immediately, and you will immediately embark on the road to the ninth world. From then on, the sea will be wide and the sky will be as high as birds can fly." Xuanguang Road, the voice is extremely excited, instantly aroused the blood of all people.


    "Elder Xuan, are you and elder 13 going to leave with us?" A disciple asked respectfully.


    "We have other things." Dark light and gentle way.


    "Are you going to kill Han Yu?" Asked one.


    "Yes, Han Yu is a thief. We are ashamed of the common people in the world." Deep sound and light.


    "Elder Xuan, why don''t you leave Han Yu with a dog''s life? I''ll come back in person and behead his dog."


    "Yes, to kill him is to dirty the hands of elder thirteen and elder Xuan!"


    "The eight sides of the world are suppressed by the Tao, and his accomplishments will never advance. Once we go to the ninth world, we will make great progress. It is only a matter of time before we step on him in the future."


    A person with high morale and a high heart. They said they would come back and kill Han Yu.


    Xuanguang and the thirteen elders were very satisfied with the performance of the people. Xuanguang raised his hand and pressed down. When everyone calmed down, he said, "there are many traitors like Han Yu in the ninth world. In the future, your road will not be lonely."


    "Whoever dares to run against the Terran road and resist Shinto academy, kill!"


    For a moment, the shouts of killing struck the earth.


    Xuanguang and the thirteen elders looked at each other with a smile on their faces. The thirteen elders said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Xuanguang instructs ten people to board and upload to the delivery platform. Xuanguang starts the transmission array and sets the coordinates.


    Han Yu and others are the coordinates of the ninth world.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sky of Shinto college exploded and collapsed. Dozens of figures appeared and surrounded Shinto college. Everyone had a murderous spirit.


    The disciples of Shinto college were shocked. When their eyes swept over these people, their hearts were even colder.


    These people are not the people who killed Shinto college without fighting back.


    "Send them away." The thirteen elders gave orders to Xuanguang.


    However, the surrounding void is cut off, and the teleportation array can''t transport people away at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuanguang''s face changed dramatically.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the terror of the elder burst into the sky like a volcano.


    In the later period of wusheng, the momentum of the six masters of Huabi was unstoppable.


    "Han Yu, I don''t want to see you, but you come to die. Let''s end it today."


    The eyes of the thirteen elders rushed to Han Yu like a sword. Although he called Han Yu''s name in his mouth, he launched an attack on others. He wanted to fight all the people by himself.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Han Yu and the three avatars quickly dispersed and surrounded the thirteen elders. The others quickly dodged and killed Shinto college.


    "Die!"


    Xuanguang drank a lot. He hit the sun god son and the Moon Fairy with one blow. At first, he made every effort.


    He understood that Xuanguang and the disciples of Shinto college were not rivals of Han Yu. Only by killing Han Yu at the fastest speed could he stabilize the overall situation.The sun god son and the Moon Fairy did not collide with it, dodged.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roars and spits out a terrible seal. The seal smashes the void and has the potential to smash through the earth.


    Han Yu and several incarnations, only white tiger and thirteen elders have the power to fight.


    Han Yu stood in the distance, his hands quickly printed, a mysterious and mysterious seal formula from his hands, each of which has the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky. As one by one, Han Yu''s face turned white rapidly.


    The Moon Fairy and the sun god son retreat, also the first time to display their killing methods.


    Everything follows the process of Han Yu''s drill.


    The thirteen elder turned and hit the seal with a fist. He was so shocked that his arm shook three times before he broke the seal.


    White tiger killed close, people stand up, two front feet like hands of people, suddenly between the terrible attack and kill like rain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In a flash, the two men met with more than 30 moves. The white tiger roared and flew upside down, smashing several mountains.


    The thirteen elders killed Han Yu decisively.


    "The second form of life reversal, yin and Yang!"


    Han Yu burst into a drink and pushed his hands to his chest. Countless seal secrets were made to seal heaven and earth. In a flash, the void where the thirteen elders lived was like an independent world, and Han Yu was the master of this world.


    "Boom


    On the left side of the thirteen elders, a terrible flame suddenly rose, and the void suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    "Shua!"


    On the right side of the thirteen elders, the air suddenly swelled, and the void was frozen and turned into a glacier.


    And the most terrible thing is that there is a burst of heat and a burst of cold in the body of the thirteen elders.


    The right half of the body is just opposite to the glacier outside, as if the fire is burning; the left body is completely opposite to the sea of fire outside, just like cold air flowing in the body.


    Yin and yang are difficult to combine, water and fire are not compatible.


    Once the two forces collide, the thirteen elders will surely die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    With a cold hum from the thirteen elders, the terrifying vitality gushed out from the elixir field and turned into a barrier in his body, blocking the power of yin and Yang on both sides of the barrier, making the two forces unable to merge.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The two forces hit the barrier like a tiger, making a loud noise in the body of the thirteen elders.


    "Broken!"


    The thirteen elders gave a big drink, and his body suddenly shook.


    The glacier on the right collapses and the fire on the left goes out. The two forces of yin and Yang in the body quickly fade away.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was tottering.


    "Even if you master the supernatural power against heaven, but your cultivation is too low. What can I do?" Thirteen elder looked at Han Yu coldly.


    If Han Yu''s cultivation was not weaker than him, he would suffer a great loss today.


    The gap between the two is too big, even if it is against the fate of the second type of yin and yang can not cross the chasm.


    "The moon on the sea rises in the tide."


    At this time, the Moon Fairy a Jiao drink. Under her feet, a vast sea was formed. The sea was rolling and the waves were surging. From behind her, a full moon rises, where the moon goes, imprisons everything.


    At this moment, the stars seem to stop working, time seems to stop passing.


    The thirteen elders who had just defeated Han Yu were shocked to find that he could not move up and down.


    The thirteen elders drank in succession, and their vitality vibrated in their bodies.


    "Crackling..."


    The void around it broke, and then it exploded with a bang.


    The Moon Fairy vomited blood and flew backwards.


    The bright moon on the sea is broken!


    "The sun is as bloody as a sword!"


    On the other side, Apollo stepped on the sea of blood, and a bloody sun rose above his head. It is in sharp contrast to the Moon Fairy''s moon on the sea.


    The bloody sun turned into a sword and cut through the void. The horrible murderous spirit made the heaven and earth quiet, and the people fighting in Shinto college stopped involuntarily. Each felt creepy.


    "Ah..."


    The thirteen elder cried out.


    "Bang!"


    Before he had time to react, the sword hit his head and his head exploded. The sword struck hard on the holy palace, and the palace cracked.


    But he did not kill the thirteen elders.


    "The king''s word is to attack and kill!"


    At this time, a more terrifying murderous spirit soared up into the sky. Compared with the sword of sun Shenzi, it was hardly comparable. It''s not that the killing with one sword is worse than that with Wang''s character. It''s just because there is a big gap between the cultivation of sun Shenzi and Baihu''s sword.


    The huge "King" character exudes dazzling brilliance, just like a huge mountain falling down, and is being photographed on the body of the thirteen elders.


    "Boom


    When the palace of the thirteen elders exploded, his soul was instantly destroyed. Before he died, he sent out a heartrending scream, which made the people of Shinto college despair.


    Everything was carried out according to Han Yu''s previous exercises. The body and several avatars cooperated in an orderly way. Without any gap, the thirteen elders had no chance to breathe and were caught off guard repeatedly.


    The rooster and others saw this, and suddenly, like fighting chicken blood, they killed and killed crazily.


    "Roar!"


    The blue dragon appeared, looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. The voice was extremely excited. It opened its mouth and inhaled. From the broken flesh and blood of the thirteen elders, a blood source Qi burst out. The original Qi of this blood vessel radiates extremely powerful divine essence. Even if the thirteen elders are dead, the sacred pressure will make the sun and the moon pale.


    After swallowing the original Qi of the blood vessels, the Blue Dragon flew up to the sky, roared three times and fell back, standing on the ground, ready to form.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, the blue dragon''s body surface cracked, shooting out countless dazzling lightsabers, which made people dare not look directly.


    The blue dragon kept on screaming in pain.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this process.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the blue dragon did not change its shape. The body split to a certain extent, and it began to heal.


    The blue dragon looked at Han Yu.


    "Damned road suppression!" Han Yu resented.


    This situation is both unexpected and reasonable. The purple dragon can''t be revived when it is suppressed by the road, and it can be understood that the blue dragon is suppressed and cannot be transformed into form.


    Fortunately, with the example that the purple dragon could not be revived, Han Yu was well prepared this time. Take the blue dragon to leave quickly, return to the wind family, enter the wind family that can cut off the hall of heaven.


    In this hall, Han Yu has arranged seven deception formations in advance.


    After the blue dragon enters the big array, the transformation continues.


    After knowing that the thirteen elder is pure God''s blood, Han Yu is ready to kill him.


    The blue dragon gradually turned into a human, and this man was the thirteen elders.


    However, at the end of the day, they were stuck in a ridge and could not take that step. The dragon and the dragon are constantly changing.Han Yu frowned deeply. Today''s road suppression is really too strong.


    Seven bullying array and the special palace of the wind clan are not enough!


    Han Yu quickly propped up the energy shield to help the blue dragon resist the suppression of the road, but still could not. Han Yu quickly called back the white tiger, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy.


    Before long, the three rushed in together and formed a shield with Han Yu to protect the blue dragon.


    "Roar..."


    The blue dragon''s painful roar is almost the same.


    "The idea, the idea of transformation!" Han Yu roared.


    He found that the transformation of the blue dragon could not be helped by external forces. It had to rely on its ideas and strong ideas.


    If you can break through the barrier of the road with unyielding ideas, you will be able to turn into shape. If you can''t break through, you can only end up in failure.


    A half day passed by.


    What shocked Han Yu was that the blue dragon had a feeling of dying. This kind of death is not the kind of dead sleep before, but a complete disappearance.


    If you don''t succeed, you have to disappear! For the first time, Han Yu discovered the huge defect of the body of swallowing the sky.


    The blue dragon has no way out.


    "Hold on!"


    Han Yu''s powerful idea was bestowed on the blue dragon. After a while, the blue dragon''s lax eyes became more and more bright.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, earth shaking, blue dragon struggling to launch the final impact.


    After seven times of full force impact, he finally crossed the ridge and successfully transformed himself into a thirteen elder.


    Suddenly, all the memories of the thirteen elders were inherited by him and understood by Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly absorbed the memory of the thirteen elders and had a full understanding of the ascendant power of Shinto college and the pattern of the ninth world.


    The name of the thirteen elders is Lingyin.


    Everything Lingyin knew became Han Yu''s wealth.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the ninth world is much more complicated than he imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    In Han Yu''s elixir field, there is no wave. The resurrection of the blue dragon did not change his cultivation. And this, as Han Yu expected.


    Han Yu''s mind is now attracted by Lingyin''s memory. The magnificent ninth world makes him full of expectations.


    "The ninth world, divine court..."


    Han Yu''s mouth with a smile, containing a murderous smile. His mind moved, white tiger, Lingyin, sun Shenzi and Moon Fairy all changed into a gas into his body and rested in the elixir field. Han Yu left Fengzu and rushed to Shinto college.


    The battle of Shinto academy is over. Xuanguang and his disciples are all killed. Han Yu just came, we will be happy to welcome up.


    Under the leadership of Han Yu, we fought with Shinto College for many times, and we all won.


    "Han Xiaoyou, now that Shinto college has become history, what should we do next?" Dou Haihan asked, her seniority is too high to be frightening, but with Han Yu as the leader.


    "Although Shinto college has been destroyed, there are still many people and forces supporting it in the world of eight directions." Han Yu''s light way flashed through his eyes.


    Everyone was shocked. The master of the Holy Land asked, "Han Xiaoyou means..."


    He did not dare to say what he said later. It was too shocking and terrible.


    "Wipe out the eight sides of the world, so that there is no Protoss in the world, no more Protoss supporters!" Han Yudao. Words like thunder, shock many people mind turbulence.


    "Hiss..." For a moment, the sound of breathing cold air sounded. Especially those masters who are sleeping deeply understand how incredible it is to sweep the world in all directions.


    It can be said that since ancient times, except for the powerful people at the level of Emperor Wu, even the emperor to be, dare not say such words.


    However, with Han Yu''s ability now, it can be completely achieved.


    In a world without imperial and quasi imperial soldiers, which person and force will be Han Yu''s opponent?


    Many people realize that Han Yu is about to create a miracle, a miracle that has never been seen before.


    Han Yu quietly put the Invisible Dragon into his body and entered a hall. In this hall, there is an altar connected with the ninth world. Han Yu ascended the altar and entered a mysterious space.


    "Who are you?" A hoarse, fuzzy voice sounded. The divine court must have known that their men were destroyed.


    "Han Yu!" Han Yu''s light way.


    After a long time, a roar was heard. After the roar, a gloomy voice came with a terrible intention of killing.


    "Han Yu, you little ant, wait to die!"


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and said, "I won''t wait. I''ll kill you!"


    "Boom


    There, there was a blast, and then there was no movement.


    It can be imagined that the anger must have reached the extreme and destroyed the altar directly.


    Han Yu stepped down from the altar, slapped it into flying ash and walked out of the palace.


    People gathered outside the palace waiting for Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd and said, "who is willing to fight with me in all directions?"


    After a moment of silence, countless people enthusiastically participated.


    Han Yu acted in a vigorous and vigorous manner and fought the first battle of the eight parties: to clean up the Qianjie.


    The army left and headed for the holy land. The people of the supreme holy land just received the news that the Shinto college was destroyed, but they were still in a state of extreme shock, but they did not expect that the army had been killed outside the mountain gate.


    Han Yu didn''t have to do it at all. At one command, the rooster led many experts like a tiger down the mountain and rushed into the sheep, killing the whole world, crying and howling.


    Han Yu sat on his knees outside the Holy Land and began to heal. Phoenix stood beside him, inseparable from Han Yu.


    When Han Yu''s injury is better, the holy land has been leveled.


    Next target, Kongtong Holy Land!


    Within a short month, all the ancient forces supporting the Shinto Academy in Qianjie were uprooted and removed from Qianjie. Only a small number of people are still running for their lives, but they are also pursued by countless people.


    And these things, do not need Han Yu. Those who form an alliance with Han Yu are willing to help.


    Three months later, there was no support for Shinto college.


    After this war, many places in Qianjie became extremely depressed, but this is something that must be experienced. Han Yu will never allow those cancer to survive.


    After the war in Qianjie, Han Yu assigned seven generals to lead the army to the other seven.


    Two years later, the troops sent out came back one after another, and all the followers of the divine court and the protoss in the world of all directions were uprooted. Han Yu''s reputation spread to every corner of the world and became the recognized overlord in the world.


    Under the leadership of yaochi holy palace, supreme holy land, Tianxuan holy palace and other sects, an eight party alliance was established, with Han Yu as its leader.


    In the world of eight directions, Han Yu is respected. Han Yu really achieved the king in all directions of the world! Many of the people who came to the ancient times could not reach the highest level of glory.However, Han Yu is indifferent to this.


    He can achieve today''s achievements, can be said to occupy the time, place and people, is not replicable.


    Compared with Emperor Wu in ancient times, he is not so arrogant. And he didn''t want to be here. He knew exactly how to go.


    With the eight sides of the world on the right track, Han Yu decided to leave for the ninth world.


    In recent years, he is not only sweeping the world, but also waiting for the arrival of experts from the ninth world. However, the divine court has not sent any experts.


    Qianyuan mainland, Wangu Pavilion.


    All the high-level officials of wanguge Pavilion, including those masters who had fallen asleep, all went out to meet them, just because a distinguished guest was coming.


    This distinguished guest, of course, is Han Yu.


    Not long ago, I saw a man and a woman hand in hand, the man''s handsome, the woman''s unique talent. Far apart, the people of the ancient pavilion took the initiative to meet them.


    "The leader of the Korean League and Mrs. Han are here. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!" The highest generation of people in Wangu Pavilion can''t even bow to each other. Not only does it lack the airs of senior masters, it also appears a little apprehensive.


    "I''m very polite, sir." Han Yu clasped his fist in return. The Phoenix on one side smiles and nods.


    "Han Meng Zhu, madam Han, please!"


    Han Yu and Phoenix, in the high-level crowd, into the pavilion.


    The two sides were polite and seated according to the guest and host. Han Yu said directly: "this time I''m here to harass you. I hope you can give me one or two."


    After fengxuehuang Jingteng returned to the hands of wanguge, wanguge tried its best to cultivate it. A few days ago, Han Yu didn''t come to tell Han Yu that Feng Xue Huang Jing Teng was mature, so Han Yu rushed to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Can''t smile: "Phoenix blood Phoenix fine rattan is the South Korean alliance Lord found, should be divided into Korean alliance Lord a share, I am ready."


    Unable to say, he stood up, took out a jade box and handed it to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took the jade box and opened the lid. Suddenly, the red light flashed inside the box. Inside, there was a cane about a foot long and full of blood red, emitting an attractive essence. The red light is transformed into a light curtain, in which there is a shadow of the Phoenix.


    Next to Han Yu, the blood flow of the Phoenix can''t help but speed up, flashing bright light in his eyes.


    Fengxuehuangjingteng contains the true Phoenix flavor, and the Phoenix comes from the same vein.


    Han Yu put the lid up and expressed his thanks before he put the jade box away.


    Now, the five kinds of medicinal materials used to cure Liu xuanyue have been found, such as fengxuehuangjingteng, huangquanhua, Bodhi Tianzhi and Tiandao Shenguo (not yet mature), which is just like limitless Xianzhi.


    Unable to return to his original position, Han Yu asked, "it is said that Wugu pavilion has been in contact with star travelers many times. I don''t know the origin of star trekkers."


    Narcissus and shuilinger said they would return ten years later before they left. Now it has been ten years, but neither of them has come back.


    "That group may have come from the ninth world." No way.


    Han Yu nodded. He thought so. Now his fame has spread to every corner of the world. If Narcissus and shuilinger are still in the world, they will definitely come to Han Yu.


    As for masu, Han Yu has confirmed that she has followed the old madman to the ninth world.


    Now the only thing that makes Han Yu uncertain is Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing. Han Yu sent many experts to search for the stars in the universe. He himself shuttled through the void many times, but there was no news of Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    The only thing that made Han Yu feel better is that the Korean War was not only the pure blood of the emperor, but also the true biography of emperor Tongtian. He was proficient in the power of time and space, so he should not be in danger of life.


    "Does the leader of the Korean League have an intersection with them?" Can''t be surprised to ask.


    As far as he knew, the group of people wandered around the world with secret tracks and little contact with local people and forces.


    "Some." Han Yudao.


    Unable to see Han Yu, he didn''t want to chat in detail, so he didn''t ask: "I heard that the leader of the Korean League is going to the ninth world?"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    Can''t say: "in the future in the ninth world, also ask the leader of the Korean League to take care of my several incompetent descendants."


    What can''t be said is Wu Gu and Wu Lai.


    Wugu has already gone to the endless star region. Wu Lai and several heroes from WANGU pavilion are ready to go to the ninth world with Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "master, don''t worry, this is a small problem."


    Ten days later, the former site of Shinto college.


    People preparing to go to the ninth world came here early. In addition, many people came to see him off.


    "The leader is coming!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    When Han Yu arrived, the old and the young gathered around to pay homage to Han Yu.


    Han Yu arched his hand at the crowd and said, "everybody, set out, the ninth world, waiting for us to conquer!"


    Han Yu''s short words aroused people''s morale. We all expect Han Yu to lead them to the top of the ninth world and guide the world, just as they fought in the eight directions.


    Han Yu started the transmission array, and boarded the transmission array in ten waves.


    Now Han Yu has got the memory of Lingyin and knows the ninth world very well. Knowing that the coordinates of Xuanguang before were transmitted to the jurisdiction of shenting court, Han Yu changed the coordinates and transmitted them to the scope under the jurisdiction of the imperial League.


    The imperial alliance is the biggest enemy of shenting in the ninth world, and it is the ascendant power of the underworld.


    As the transmission array flashes, waves of people are carried away.


    After sending off 15 waves of people, only Han Yu, Fenghuang, Xiaojiao, rooster, Jiaolong, Li Xiaoyun, wuliai, Xiaoya, yudie and Chu Xuehan are left to mount the transmission array.


    As for Meng zuisheng, he chose to stay in the world. Their qualifications are limited, the sky of the world is enough for them to gallop.


    "Farewell, ladies and gentlemen, the world of eight depends on you!"


    Han Yu arched his hands to Dou Haihan, the master of yaochi palace, Wutian, Lingxiao Han and so on.


    "We are waiting for the triumphant return of the alliance leader!"


    Everyone is holding fists, the top experts of all major sects. They know what a huge task Han Yu is going to the ninth world this time.


    Finally, the transmission array rotates, and Han Yu and others disappear on the transmission array.


    "God bless the Lord!"


    Many people look at the sky and pray in their hearts.


    Most people only know that Han Yu is to pursue a higher Tao, but Dou Haihan, lingxiaohan, and others know that Han Yu is not only pursuing a higher Tao, but also the future of the human race and the future of the eight sides of the world.


    It''s a long journey to the void.From Lingyin''s memory, Han Yu knows that the ninth world is not too far away from Qianjie. However, because the ninth world has a complete road of heaven and earth, and the power of the void is strong, it takes a lot of power to build a virtual channel, so it is necessary to build such a large transmission array. The general transmission array can not enter the airspace of the ninth world at all. Once they enter the area of the ninth world, the speed of transmission will be greatly reduced. It took them more than two years to arrive in the dry world last time. This time, I''m afraid it will take three years to go there with the power of this transmission array.


    Three years later, somewhere in the starry sky, the void suddenly vibrated violently. In a short time, several figures flashed out.


    This group of people, of course, is Han Yu and others.


    "I''ve finally left the ghost place in the world of eight." The rooster exclaimed in surprise and took out the soul refining cauldron. With a slight urge, the spirit refining cauldron would burst into a terrifying power.


    Others also tried to summon their own magic weapon, and they all went well.


    "This is the star region of the ninth world. It''s really different."


    Looking into the distance, Han Yu could not feel the power of the road. It seemed that he could break through at any time.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    "Chirp!"


    All of a sudden, there was a long, cheerful sound. On the sword in the Phoenix''s hand, the shadow of a divine animal, the Phoenix, soars to the sky and roars, circling the Phoenix happily. It''s like it was just released from the cage.


    The sword is made of red blood phoenix gold. It is born with phoenix pattern. It contains the essence of Phoenix and can be transformed into the shadow of Phoenix.


    With a smile on his face and a movement in his heart, the Phoenix returns to the sword, and then takes the sword back into his body.


    At this time, Fengyu sword has been integrated with Phoenix. The red blood phoenix gold, born from the blood of the god beast, is naturally close to the people of the Phoenix family.


    "Alliance leader!"


    A surprise voice came, the people who had been sent before had gathered together. When they saw Han Yu and their arrival, they rushed to meet them.


    Among these people, there are saints, and some have not yet reached the level of saints. Led by saints, they can also survive in the starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    The ninth world, known as Zhongtian continent, is divided into 90 states. Shenting, imperial League, demon League and demon sect occupy most of the territory. There is a strong border over Zhongtian. Even saints can''t cross into Zhongtian from the starry sky. They have to go through fixed entrances and exits. There are four entrances and exits, which are controlled by the four forces.


    Under the arrangement of Han Yu, the elites from all over the world, led by roosters, entered the imperial league from the entrance and exit, ready to join the imperial League.


    Han Yu was hostile to the underworld because of Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age. Before the truth was found out, Han Yu didn''t want to get too close to the underworld. And the imperial League as the top force of the prefecture, Han Yu naturally did not want to go to.


    However, the imperial League, as a force in the middle heaven, has been fighting against the shenting court all the time. The elites from the eight sides of the world have the same goal. Moreover, the rooster was still a member of the local government and could join in.


    Wu Lai and Yu die want to be with Han Yu very much, but the former looks at the Phoenix and sees the Phoenix with a cold face, and finally they don''t give up and say goodbye to Han Yu; yudie, with Chu Xuehan''s insistence, follows him to the imperial League.


    As for Jiaolong and Li Xiaoyun, Han Yu asked them to go to the imperial League to experience on their own.


    In the end, the only one who controls the entrance and exit of the Xiaojiao and Fenghuang is Xiaojiao.


    Zhongtian mainland road is complete, and the power of emptiness is powerful. With Han Yu''s accomplishments, each crossing can cross up to 100000 kilometers, which is quite different from that in the world of eight directions. In this vast starry sky, it is also a tiny one.


    Han Yu and Fenghuang go forward hand in hand, and the little feet squat on Han Yu''s shoulder. It seems that Han Yu is back in Jingzhou. When he first arrived in Wuzhou, Xiaojiao and he were inseparable.


    For this, Phoenix can have an opinion, teasingly said: "little fellow, your wife must also come to the mainland of heaven, you don''t take your son to find, follow us to do what?"


    Xiao Jiao rolled his eyes and said, "what''s your business if I don''t look for my wife? Han Yu also wants to find a wife, or do you want to occupy him alone, and do not want him to go to Xianer, linger and masu? "


    Among Han Yu''s wives, Xiao Jiao has the best relationship with Narcissus and the worst with Phoenix.


    The Phoenix took a look at the small corner and did not speak again.


    She does have selfish intentions, not to say that she wants to monopolize Han Yu. She just wants to have a good life in the world of two with Han Yu. She always feels strange when she is stabbed by a small angle.


    After several days of driving, Han Yu and they came to the entrance and exit controlled by the demon League.


    Here, like a pass, towers, walls and other suspended in the void, there are demon League experts patrol back and forth. Han Yu, who were still three or four thousand feet away from the entrance, were stopped. A huge demon bird across the front, wings spread out to block out the sun, the body exudes the strong breath of the demon saint in the middle of the lotus.


    The patrol is so powerful. We can see the terror of the demon alliance''s power, and we can see that the demon alliance attaches great importance to this entrance.


    "Terrans, you''ve crossed the line!" The demon bird spits out his words and stares at Han Yu and others with bad intentions.


    In general, different ethnic groups can only enter and leave Zhongtian from the same ethnic forces.


    "Don''t you see Lao Tzu?" The little horned man stood on Han Yu''s shoulder and held his front feet in front of his chest. He glanced at the demon bird, discontented.


    It''s small body, in front of the demon bird is like ants standing in front of the elephant, before the demon bird really did not see.


    In front of you, I dare not see the dog''s angry voice


    If it wasn''t for Han Yu''s bad feeling, he would have blown the small horn to death. I don''t know that this seemingly insignificant little guy is also a fierce stubble.


    "Boom


    The breath of small horn is like volcanic eruption. The powerful Shengwei and the breath of blood make the birds tremble in a moment.


    "Demon saint in the middle of the lotus seven?" The demon bird screamed, shivering and almost crawling on the ground.


    In recent years, Xiaojiao has been with Han Yu. Han Yu has tried his best to help him improve his accomplishments, which has reached the highest level that can be achieved in the world of eight directions.


    "Get out of here Small horn drinks a way, the sound of milk air, at this time quite a bit domineering.


    Demon bird which dare to block the way, quickly back to one side, bowed the way: "adult, you please!"


    "Hum!"


    The little horn snorted, and even the front eye was too lazy to look at the demon bird.


    Han Yu and Phoenix fly together to the square in front of the city gate. At this time, the monsters above have already lined up to welcome Xiaojiao.


    A big bellied rhinoceros demon came up with a smile.


    "My Lord, the little one is Xiaoxi, the commander here. I hope you can forgive me if you miss me." The rhinoceros demon is servile and obsequious.


    Xiao Jiao gave a good look.


    "My Lord, are you coming back from hunting? Congratulations on catching two people. " The rhinoceros demon dotes on Han Yu and Phoenix as little horned people.Xiao Jiao was happy to close his mouth and nodded in a hurry. Han Yu''s face turned black in an instant, while the Phoenix did not do it for two times. His body was shocked and his strong breath came out.


    "Ga!"


    Rhinoceros demon directly scared legs soft, Phoenix''s cultivation is not weaker than small horn, and the blood with the spirit of evil, with him from the depths of blood pressure.


    "Big big My Lord, I have no eyes. I can''t see your real body. Please forgive me for the offence just now. " Rhinoceros almost knelt down beside the Phoenix.


    Seeing that the Phoenix ignored it, he secretly relaxed. He looked at Han Yu quietly and said to himself, "this is the master of our demon clan, I''m afraid? I am really damned. These three adults are magnanimous. Don''t forgive me, or I will be miserable today! "


    The rhinoceros demon was sweating.


    Under the escort of the demon clan experts who guard the entrance and exit to respect, please and flatter, they enter the city gate.


    After the gate is the entrance to the Zhongtian continent, which is a space passage about 100 Zhang long. Walking in the passage, you can feel the strong aura coming from your face. You can imagine how rich the aura of Zhongtian is.


    Before long, a few people passed through the space passage and entered the sky above Zhongtian.


    At this time, they were in an area over the southern part of the mesosphere, which was still infinitely far away from the ground. From Lingyin''s memory, Han Yu learned that even the former in the later period of Wu Sheng had to cross several times to reach the border from the ground. It was impossible for people under the martial saint to fly so high. Therefore, although there seems to be a huge canopy covering the land, in fact, this cover has little impact on the creatures in the mainland.


    As for why there is such a layer of boundary to cover the Zhongtian continent, even if it is Lingyin, I don''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    "Ouch I feel like I''m going to break through... "


    Small angle greedily absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, energetic.


    In the eight sides of the world, as if on shackles, as if carrying a huge mountain, here, the whole body relaxed.


    Even if the force of the void here is strong, it does not suppress the spirits, but only restricts the crossing of the void.


    "This is the real heaven of cultivation." The Phoenix sighs, the mental method runs quietly, every pore of the whole body is opened, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and doesn''t want to stop.


    "Go down and find a place. I''ll help you break through the barrier in the later period of wusheng." Han Yudao.


    In the world of eight directions, he can do nothing, but here, he has a full grasp of helping Xiao Jiao and Phoenix to break through the realm of becoming the wall of the late martial saint.


    Both eyes shine with expectation.


    Han Yu took them across the void several times and came to the ground. Here is the endless xiongshan mountain, the paradise of monsters. After falling, Han Yu felt several powerful breath and several bad eyes.


    Xiao Jiao''s breath only slightly leaked, and the monsters around him were frightened to crawl on the ground, and did not dare to show hostility again.


    Han Yu''s powerful mental power was released, and soon he found a more secluded place and took the Phoenix''s hand to fly there. Soon, a clean cave appeared in Han Yu''s sight. Han Yu''s mind moved, and Lingyin appeared outside the cave. He, Fenghuang and Xiaojiao walked into the cave.


    After entering, Han Yu took out the tuntian magic gourd, and countless Tiancai Dibao poured into it from the heaven and earth bags.


    The magical effect of tuntian gourd enables Han Yu to store enough aura. After refining and storing numerous low-level Tiancai Dibao, it has no less effect on the clearance than the high-level Tiancai Dibao.


    After entering the Goblet of swallowing the heaven, the genius treasure is quickly refined into aura. After refining countless natural materials and treasures, Han Yu asked Phoenix and Xiaojiao to sit down and put the goblin into his body. He held Phoenix''s jade hand in his left hand and Xiaojiao''s claw in his right hand.


    "Boom


    In the elixir field, the gourd stopper of the swallowing demon is opened, and the terrifying aura flows out like a flood. Under the guidance of Han Yu, it flows out of the elixir field, rushes to both hands, and rushes out along the meridians into the body of Phoenix and Xiaojiao.


    Phoenix and small horn''s body is suddenly a tremor, showing a look of pain.


    Even though they were the seven fold cultivation of Huabi in the middle period of wusheng, Han Yu''s energy output made their meridians difficult to accommodate for a while, and they only felt that their meridians were about to burst.


    They all insisted on not saying a word, breaking through the wall of martial saint''s later period. How difficult it was. According to the general method, it was very difficult. Only when endless aura attacked the body and the holy palace, could they smash the golden lotus flower and pass through that barrier.


    Xiaojiao and Fenghuang are crazy about running mental skills. However, even if their mental skills are extremely high, and their qualifications are extremely high, they still can''t be supplied. Only half a day, the body of Phoenix and small horn become drum drum. At this time, the Phoenix''s body became a little ball, which was not too fast.


    At this time, Han Yu reduced the amount of Reiki input into two people''s bodies.


    During this period, some monsters came to explore this place, but from afar, they were scared by the powerful breath of spirit and ran away.


    As time passed by, three days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On the forehead of Phoenix and small horn, the body is about to explode with cold sweat. Even if they are experts of this level, it is hard to bear.


    Han Yu still does not give up momentum, he is very clear about the potential of the two. Only with the potential of the two, Han Yu can help them to break through the barrier in such a violent way. Han Yu, an ordinary person, can''t do anything to help him. He can''t bear such a strong impact.


    Seven days later, a faint "click" sound was heard almost at the same time in the Phoenix and Xiaojiao. The first golden lotus on the holy palace was broken and turned into golden water, flowing through every corner of the holy palace.


    "Boom!"


    Small horn and Phoenix body, at the same time, the explosion of terrible breath.


    Xiao Jiao''s body was burning with golden flame, and a big knife was formed in the flame. With the rising and falling of the flame, the knife seems to be able to create a new world and cut everything.


    Even Han Yu felt palpitation under the big knife.


    This is inconceivable. How can we not say that Xiaojiao''s cultivation is under Han Yu''s, and Han Yu''s blood power of swallowing the devil''s body is no worse than that of Xiaojiao''s. Thus, this knife as like as two peas, and the little sword is the same as the creation of heaven''s sword, but the divine power itself evolves.


    On the other side, the Phoenix''s momentum is not weak. The flame is soaring, burning the sky and baking the ground. In the flame, it turns out to be a divine beast, the Phoenix shadow. It carries a bloody sword, and the murderous spirit soars into the sky. It seems that the Phoenix can kill the gods in the Ninth Heaven. It is the ultimate magic power of the wind clan and the killing of immortals.


    The supernatural beast is endowed with extraordinary talent and has its own original magical power, which is not comparable to that of human race.


    "This knife Hongmeng holy beast Is "


    all of a sudden, Lingyin''s voice of astonishment came. He felt two strong breath and was shocked. He rushed up and looked at the peerless Tiandao above Xiaojiao. His face was full of shock."Do you know the origin of Hongmeng holy beast?" Han Yu was moved and asked.


    "I know the origin of this knife." Lingyin stares at the knife.


    Han Yu couldn''t wait to say it


    Although he got all the memory of Lingyin, his memory was too many, too many and too miscellaneous. Han Yu only read some important memories.


    Lingyin said: "in ancient times, there was a cruel man with a Chuangshi mieshen Dao in his hand and ordered the demons in the world. He was the only one who was strong at the level of demon emperor. He joined hands with the ancestor huangquan of the Terran and the tuntian demon body to kill the Protoss and almost made the protoss exterminate the clan. In ancient times, that cruel man left a high and fierce name. He huangquan ancestor and tuntian demon body are regarded as the three must be killed by the Protoss. Any system of their kind is also a must kill system. But no one knows where he came from, who he really is. The protoss only occasionally learned from the demon''s mouth that the demon clan called it the demon ancestor. "


    "Demon ancestor?" Han Yu took a breath.


    As strong as Phoenix, it''s just a divine beast, as strong as a white tiger. It''s just a divine beast. It''s not called the demon ancestor. The ancestor of the demon, the ancestor of the demon, has a terrifying origin.


    "Later, the protoss searched the ancient books for information about the" demon ancestor "and got some useful records. The race that can be called the demon ancestor existed before the heaven and earth opened. There are only three legendary races. The first race, chaos beast; the second race, yin and Yang swallowing heaven beast; the third race, five element holy beast. Protoss have been unable to determine, that demon ancestor, in the end is which of the three races Lingyun sighed.


    "Xiaojiao is a sacred animal of Hongmeng, not a race in the three legends!" Han Yu frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "This involves a more ancient legend. It is said that before the chaos, there were only three kinds of monsters, namely chaos beast, yin and Yang swallowing heaven beast, and five element holy beast. The number of these three kinds of monsters was very small. The three kinds of monsters intermarried with each other, and their blood was fused, and finally a new race, Hongmeng holy beast, was developed! Because chaos beast, yin and Yang swallowing beast and five element holy beast are all legendary races, and no one has ever seen it before. For the legend of Hongmeng holy beast, we are even more dissatisfied. Even when I first heard that Xiaojiao was a sacred animal of Hongmeng, I didn''t think it was surprising to think about some of his deeds. Compared with other miraculous animals, I didn''t care and didn''t think much about it. "


    "But now, with the appearance of this knife, I can see the demeanor of that demon ancestor. The real body of that demon ancestor may be Hongmeng holy beast, and Xiaojiao is the descendant of that demon ancestor. "


    Lingyin finished in one breath, with a strong shock in her tone.


    In ancient times, the demon ancestor joined hands with the tuntian demon body and the old huangquan ancestor, and nearly destroyed the Protoss. Now, Xiao Jiao, the suspected descendant of the demon ancestor, is it a historical coincidence that he and the new generation of tuntian demon body are together?


    And Han Yu, has resolutely embarked on the road of butcher God. It is impossible to imagine how the future Han Yu and Xiao Jiao will bring disastrous impact to the Protoss.


    However, Lingyin is now the incarnation of Han Yu, so he will not worry about the Protoss.


    Han Yu was stunned and said, "in other words, the blood of Hongmeng holy beast is the result of the fusion of chaos beast, yin and Yang swallowing beast and five element holy beast?"


    Lingyin said, "yes."


    Han Yu murmured: "no wonder the power of the little guy''s blood has not fully recovered, so it is no worse than the pure blood of the god beast."


    Han Yu looked at the Phoenix on one side. The Phoenix is a pure divine animal blood. Now, the two just form an intuitive contrast. The momentum of Xiaojiao is no worse than that of Phoenix. We can imagine how terrible it will be if all the blood power of Xiaojiao is restored.


    The breath of the two is soaring, and it stops when it reaches the stage of Wu Sheng (demon saint) turning into a heavy wall. Han Yu stopped delivering aura to the two and quietly stepped back to let them practice steadily.


    Han Yu took Lingyin back into his body and walked out of the cave to communicate with Lingyun secretly.


    "In ancient times, the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the tuntian demon body led the demons and Terrans to fight against the Protoss. Since they were about to destroy the protoss, why did the Terrans come back after defeat?"


    Lingyun said: "the times are too long, even there is no clear record in the divine court. There is a legend in the shenting court that an ancestor of the protoss died and came back to life. He fought three powerful people to make the demon ancestor disappear, let the ancestor of huangquan bleed blood, and let the body of swallowing God be bombarded to death by the punishment of heaven. "


    Han Yu said: "it is said that in the last years of ancient times, the body of swallowing the heaven was bombarded by the punishment of heaven for 300 years before it died, causing the destruction of the world. Later generations regard the body of swallowing the devil as a great demon. Heaven and earth can not tolerate it, and everyone should be killed. Is this related to this?"


    Han Yu''s voice is a little low. No one can imagine the pressure he suffered when he was chased by countless people to fight and kill him.


    Lingyun said: "it''s the same thing. It''s just distorted by the protoss, so that the Terrans can''t swallow the demons."


    The eternal injustice of swallowing the body of the devil has finally been answered.


    All this was set up by the Protoss.


    Han Yu said: "can there be more powerful forces above the divine court?"


    Lingyun said: "I don''t know. In the middle heaven, shenting represents the Protoss."


    Han Yu then asked, "what kind of array is the heaven and earth array?"


    In the memory of Lingyun, he got few clues about the big array of heaven and earth. Now that Han Yu comes to Zhongtian, his primary goal is to smash the heaven and earth array and make the world normal first.


    Lingyun said: "the great array of heaven and earth has always been the absolute secret of the divine court. Only the gods of all ages can touch the great array of heaven and earth. And I''ve only heard the name, but I''ve never seen this big array. "


    God is the Lord of God. The contemporary God is the most powerful one at the level of emperor to be. If he makes a move, let alone the world of eight directions, that is, the mainland of heaven, it is very difficult to find an opponent.


    The great array of heaven and earth not only suppressed the eight sides of the world, but also made Zhongtian land fall into the period of no saints for a time. It was not until 3000 years ago that it entered the great world.


    According to the understanding of Lingyun, the heaven and earth road in Zhongtian was not weaker than that in the ancient times, which could impact the supreme realm of Emperor Wu. But for the past three thousand years, no one has become an emperor.


    Han Yu has always wondered how the protoss suppressed the Terrans in the world of eight directions. How did they suppress the mainland of China?


    Lingyun told Han Yu that this might be a side effect of Tiandi formation. The heaven and earth array is so terrible that no one knows how much influence it can cause when it works.


    The protoss oppressed the Terrans for a time, even themselves. However, now that the mainland of China is getting better, the world in all directions is completely suppressed.


    Now, among the nine worlds of the eight worlds and the middle heaven, the divine court of the protoss is the first overlord. Although the imperial alliance has been competing with the shenting court for countless years, its comprehensive strength is far from enough.There are 90 states in Zhongtian mainland, and shenting occupies 49 states, which is the richest and most suitable area for cultivation. However, the imperial alliance only occupies 18 states, and the strength of the two sides is very different.


    The imperial League in the mainland of China has been in a difficult situation.


    Lingyin told Han Yu that shenting might launch a general attack in the near future to kill the imperial alliance or drive out of Zhongtian, and the protoss would monopolize Zhongtian.


    If the schemers and the gods are not able to fight against the eight, then they will become the weak in the future.


    Although the protoss built the heaven and earth array in those years, they also suffered a lot of influence, but the benefits they gained were immeasurable.


    Han Yu felt great pressure, and there was not much time left for him. Before the shenting launched a general attack, he must have the strength to counter the shenting court, that is, the realm of quasi emperor.


    Without a definite time, Han Yu could only seize every opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    It took half a month for Xiaojiao and Fenghuang to become stable one after another.


    Their breakthrough was completely dependent on Han Yu, so that the realm was very unstable, and it took so much time.


    Xiao Jiao walks out of the cave first, followed by Phoenix. At this time, both of them were in high spirits and had a strong and restrained breath. Compared with the seven times of lotus cultivation in the middle period of the martial sage, they could hardly be compared with each other.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu looked at the two and said with a smile. The little horn swished on Han Yu''s shoulder. The Phoenix came to take Han Yu''s arm and flew up together. Heading north.


    Han Yu''s destination, the state of freedom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Zhongtian continent is divided into 90 States, shenting occupies the eastern and northern, central and southern parts of the region, a total of 49 states; the imperial League occupies the Western 18 states; the demon League occupies the southern 11 states; the demon cult occupies three of the northern states.


    The four forces formed a situation of four legs in Zhongtian, and shenting was the first overlord worthy of its name.


    It is precisely because the demon religion and the demon alliance are holding down the shenting Court on both wings, which leads to the deadlock between the imperial League and the shenting court for tens of thousands of years.


    Although there is no apparent alliance between the imperial League, the demon League and the demon sect, they all understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Only when they unite to fight against the divine court can they continue to survive in the middle heaven.


    In addition to the 81 states controlled by the four major forces, nine states are independent and not controlled by the four major forces. The free state is one of Kyushu. It is a place that advocates freedom. The people here are either arrogant and do not want to join any powerful force, or they are evil people who can not be tolerated by the four forces.


    The free state is also one of the most mixed places in the Chinese mainland. It is located in the central part of Zhongtian continent, and is sandwiched in the middle of imperial League, demon League and divine court together with independent war-torn state, imperial bone state and perishing Shenzhou.


    These four states have a resounding name in Zhongtian mainland, which means that only ghosts will go to these four states, and living creatures will not.


    One is to satirize the people living in those four states, and the other is that the environment in those four states is so bad.


    Lingyin tells Han Yu that there are many strange people hiding in the free state. There are many people who love star travel, Narcissus and shuilinger, who may be there.


    If in the world of eight directions, Han Yu could get to the free state in a short time, but in the mainland of Zhongtian, the situation was completely different. It is a very small state. It takes at least three days for Han Yu''s cultivation to cross the state. It is even more difficult for people under the saints to go out of a state.


    Han Yu and they successively crossed the three states of the demon League and entered the core area of the demon League.


    Within the demon alliance, there are numerous monster species, families and small alliances, and the internal forces are also complicated. During this period, Han Yu was attacked by many monsters, but none of them could threaten them.


    Some of them run fast, sensing the "Wang Ba" spirit of Xiaojiao, and immediately run away. Some of them run slowly, which naturally become the belly meal of Xiaojiao.


    One of them was a special blood vessel. After absorbing the purple dragon, he came back to life. Han Yu successfully broke through to the four levels of Huabi in the later period of wusheng.


    Along with the breakthrough, there are the sun god son and the Moon Fairy.


    White tiger is already the five fold cultivation of wusheng''s later period, and Lingyun is the six fold state of wusheng''s later period. Only when Han Yu''s realm surpasses them, will their cultivation grow with Han Yu.


    Purple Dragon resurrects, awakens the sky eye skill. You can see through all the vanity, even the Invisible Dragon can see, let Han Yu shout magic.


    On the strength of seeing through, it is not weaker than Lin Zi''s Ziji Xiantong. The biggest drawback is that the purple dragon can only see, and the eyes have no attack power.


    After the resurrection of the purple dragon, the black hole was silent and did not spit out any more. According to the cultivation sequence of swallowing the demon body, this is the time to spit out the black ball and let Han Yu smelt the magic weapon. Han Yu took this step ahead.


    Because the breakthrough was delayed for a period of time, and the road was continued only after the cultivation was stable.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, suddenly a position moved and rocked. A mountain rose from the ground. A stream of evil spirit rushed straight into the sky from the mountain, making the sun in the sky change color.


    The mountain body crackles open, revealing a huge pangolin, the scales on the body are bright, in the sunlight, reflect the piercing brilliance. The huge body blocked Han Yu and their way.


    "Human beings, what''s the purpose of your sneaking into our demon alliance?" The sound of the rumble made the void vibrate violently.


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see that Laozi is a monster? " Little horn glared at the pangolin.


    This is not the first time to encounter a monster blocking the road, but this one is the most terrifying. It has the cultivation of seven levels of lotus in the middle period of demon sage. However, in the eyes of small angle, it is not enough to see.


    "Little one, you want to die!" Pangolin rage, open mouth a vomit, a competition rushed out to fight against the three.


    "The Pearl of rice also shines brilliantly!" Small angle holding the front foot, a step forward, small foot to the void trample, the strength of the void swept out, the pangolin training shatter in an instant.


    The pangolin was startled and ran away.


    Small angle between this action, it can see that the small angle is not easy to provoke the existence.


    "You want to run after me? I haven''t eaten pangolin meat yet The little horn dashed toward the pangolin.


    Pangolin scared to death almost came out, a head into the ground, fled.


    Xiao Jiao snorted, clenched his fist, and bombarded the ground with a fist.


    "Boom


    The ground exploded and a column of blood rushed out.


    Don''t look at the small claws of the small angle, it''s enough to destroy thousands of mountains and rivers with one blow out.


    "Oh, my Lord, forgive me..."Underground, came the call of pangolin for help.


    The little horn caught the pangolin which was tens of thousands of feet underground. Visible pangolin back appeared a huge blood hole, blood gushing.


    The size of the small horn can not be compared with the mountain like body of the pangolin, but the pangolin can''t turn up any waves under the claws of the small horn.


    "The flesh and blood of pangolin, which transformed lotus into seven levels in the middle period of demon sage, must be a great tonic." Xiao Jiao''s eyes are Starry, and his mouth is watering. He doesn''t have a master''s demeanor. Han Yu and Phoenix both smile.


    "Please forgive me, my Lord. The small meat is stinky and not delicious..." Pangolins were almost scared to death.


    It has practiced for more than two thousand years, and finally achieved this cultivation. It has become a overlord, but it does not want to be reduced to other people''s food.


    It is now the intestines are regret green, had known to come out of a ghost, quietly hide how good.


    "You have to eat to know if it stinks or not." Little horn can''t wait.


    "Don''t eat me, my Lord I have treasures to offer... " The pangolins were so scared that they couldn''t speak easily.


    "Kill you, your treasure is not mine?" Xiao Jiao is a bachelor.


    Pangolin almost fainted. Xiaojiao threw the pangolin to Han Yu and said, "I want to eat barbecue!"


    Finish saying, can''t help to wipe saliva with claw.


    "Ah No, please spare your life. I know a place where there is a wonderful treasure. Even with the accomplishments of several adults, if you get that treasure, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds... "


    Pangolins are scared.


    "What treasure?" Han Yu asked.


    "Fengxueguo, fengxueguo at the level of Shengyao..." Pangolin rush way, afraid to say late be killed.


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes lit up and looked at the Phoenix. See Phoenix eyes straight light, excited asked: "is this really true?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    "I don''t dare to deceive adults. Everything I said is true." Pangolin see Phoenix heart, can not help but secretly a sigh of relief.


    "Where is it?" Asked the Phoenix.


    "It''s at the bird King Mountain in Moyun state." Pangolin road.


    Moyun, to the west of where they are now, belongs to a neighboring state.


    "Take us," said the Phoenix


    Pangolin way: "small with adults to find fengxueguo, adults can spare a small life."


    Phoenix said: "yes!"


    Pangolin big joy, way: "please a few adults on the small back, small with a few adults in the past."


    Xiaojiao lets go of the pangolin and jumps on Han Yu''s shoulder. Han Yu and Phoenix take off to get on the pangolin''s back. The pangolin rushes across the void without any delay.


    "Fengxueguo can let me have my fifth nirvana, and my accomplishments will be greatly improved." Looking at Han Yu, the Phoenix whispered in secret, showing some excitement.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it for you." Han Yu pinched the jade hand of Phoenix.


    Phoenix nodded and gradually suppressed the agitation.


    After seven nirvana, the Phoenix can achieve great success. After that, its strength is not weaker than Emperor Wu. Now that we have Nirvana four times, we are getting closer to Dacheng.


    Eight days later, they appeared in a special area, which was covered with dark clouds, but without thunder, lightning and rain.


    "The three adults have arrived in Moyun state, and we will be able to arrive at the bird King Mountain in three days." Pangolin road.


    No one paid any attention to it. It paused and then said, "a few adults, I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate."


    Small horn does not have good gas way: "don''t talk if you don''t want to talk about it."


    The pangolin was held in one breath and almost vomited blood.


    Han Yu light way: "say."


    pangolin way: "bird king mountain is the site of Yan Kun family, and now it is not much longer than the Phoenix blood fruit ripening. Yan Kun family will send a master to guard the bird king mountain, and the small one also receives some hearsay news. The Silver Jade Butterfly family and the tin wing rat family are very eyedy," Feng Xue Guo ", secretly deployed to prepare for competition.


    Small horn does not care about the way: "small three families, not for the strategy."


    Han Yu said: "how strong are these three families?"


    "I don''t even know these three families. It seems that they just arrived at the demon League. I''m really down with blood mold." The pangolin thought, but on the surface, he said with great respect: "these three families are the second-class families among the 30000 big families of our demon alliance. They are the existence of the first three. In fact, they are extremely powerful. It is said that all the three families have five masters of demon saint''s later transformation."


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t show any signs, pangolin was surprised: "it seems that this human is more powerful than the other two adults."


    So close contact, pangolin has seen that small horn and Phoenix are monsters, Han Yu is human.


    "Well, three adults. I''m humble and dare not enter the territory of yankunque family without authorization. How about sending you to the border The way to be careful of pangolin.


    "Yes." Han Yu''s light way.


    Finally, the little heart of pangolin was completely put down and went on its way.


    After a long walk, the pangolin said, "three adults, I still have some grapevine news to report."


    Small horn does not have good breath way: "have what all say, don''t pant greatly."


    Pangolin was shocked. Liandao was good.


    "I heard that the blood of Phoenix is flowing in the future wife of the alliance leader. The Phoenix blood fruit is of great use to her. The leader also sends people to fight for the Phoenix blood fruit."


    Han Yu and Fenghuang looked at each other. The man who had the blood of the Phoenix was not a member of the Phoenix clan?


    Phoenix said: "there are also Phoenix people here?"


    "No," said the pangolin


    The Phoenix nodded and sent a message to Han Yu: "since ancient times, there have been many Phoenix with pure blood in their bodies, but not all of them belong to the Phoenix family in kunjie. It is not surprising that there are people with Phoenix blood in their bodies."


    They didn''t care.


    Small horn asks: "demon alliance leader needs Phoenix blood fruit, still need to rob?"


    Pangolin said: "you don''t know. Our demon alliance has a clear stipulation that the treasures born in the territory of the forces belong to which territory. The leader of the alliance, as the supreme of the demon alliance, is the God of the demon alliance, how can he ask for it from his subordinates in a big way. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "do you mean that the leader of the demon alliance will send someone to rob secretly?"


    "Yes," said the pangolin


    Han Yu didn''t expect that pangolin knew a lot about it. He asked, "what is the relationship between the dragon clan and the demon alliance?"


    In Zhongtian, there are two big states among the independent Kyushu, which belong to the demon clan''s territory. One is Shenlong state, which is occupied by the dragon clan; the other is the wilderness state, occupied by wild animals. These two forces also belong to the demon clan, but they are not among the demon alliance.


    The dragon family here reminds Han Yu of the dragon family in kunjie. The dragon family comes from the outside world. However, in the world of eight directions, there is no other dragon family except kunjie. Han Yu suspected that the dragon family was a branch of the dragon family in Zhongtian.Han Yu has always been worried about the destruction of the dragon family. Although he no longer practices the Longba Bible, he is able to find out the truth of the destruction of the dragon family, and it does not waste Han Yu a lot of communication with the dragon family.


    "The dragon clan is a big and detached family. There has been a great emperor in the family, who calls himself the God of the demons. People disdain to associate with our demon alliance. They used to have nothing to do with each other. However, in the past 100 years, the relationship has begun to ease, and there is a lot of cooperation between the two sides." Pangolin road.


    Han Yu nodded. Although he got the memory of Lingyin about the demon alliance and the dragon clan, Lingyin was a Protoss. He had no contact with the demon alliance and the dragon clan, so he didn''t know them very well.


    Han Yu asked pangolin to give him a detailed talk about the demon alliance, the dragon clan and the Barbarians (the name of wild animals in the wild state).


    Along the way, pangolins tell all they know, and occasionally embellish them to please them.


    The relationship among dragon, barbarian and demon alliance is complex.


    The dragon clan and the barbarian race are superior to the demons of the demon alliance, but pangolin reveals that the reason why the demon alliance can compete with the imperial League and the divine court is that the dragon clan and the barbarian people support each other. Otherwise, it is difficult for the demon alliance to compete with the imperial League and the divine court.


    Imperceptibly, to the Yan kunque family outside the sphere of influence, pangolin stopped, a face flattering way: "three adults, the front three thousand miles away is the bird king mountain, forgive the small can''t serve for the three adults."


    Han Yu and Phoenix flew down from the back of pangolin. Han Yu asked a question that he wanted to ask the most. He said, "the mental method of dragon people is the Bible of dragon hegemony?"


    Pangolin said: "the Longba Bible was created by the great emperor of the dragon family. Only the disciples with the blood of the real dragon can practice. Unexpectedly, adults have heard of the Bible."


    Han Yu nodded, waved his hand and said, "you go!"


    The pangolin was so happy that he was grateful to Han Yu for his kindness and gratitude. Then he turned away and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    "I suddenly had a strange feeling, as if something was attracting me." The small angle suddenly uses the uncertain language airway, in the small eye reveals the confused color.


    "Can you sense the direction of recruitment?" Han Yu asked.


    The strong at the small angle level can never have hallucinations here, that is to say, the attraction it senses is real.


    "I''m not sure yet. Let''s take a look." Little corner road.


    Han Yu nodded and took it to heart. When his mind moved, the purple dragon appeared, suspended behind Han Yu and held his head high. The purple whirlpool evolved in his eyes. All of a sudden, anything in front of him was empty. No matter how small it is, it can''t escape its eyes.


    How long, the purple dragon will see everything three thousand miles away.


    In a beautiful valley, there is a small red tree. On the small tree, there is a fist size red fruit. It looks like blood dripping. It is almost mature. It is indeed a phoenix blood fruit.


    On the fruit, the fairyland is dense and mysterious.


    In the three directions of the valley, there are three forces, one is Yankun bird, the other is silver jade butterfly, the other is tin wing rat; the three sides are facing each other.


    In addition, there are no less than 20 terror monsters hidden in the dark. Judging from their platoon arrangement, they should come from seven different forces. A total of ten forces have targeted this Phoenix blood fruit. One of them was a mysterious ape with a mask on his face.


    He hides well, but he can''t hide the purple dragon''s eyes.


    And he, also the strongest one in the field, has the powerful strength of demon saint''s six fold transformation wall.


    "He should be sent by the demon alliance leader?" Han Yu took a thorough look at the terrain and power distribution of the scene, and put the Purple Dragon into his body and released Lingyin. Make him look like a big man.


    "You stop that ape." Han Yu looks at Lingyin Dao and makes him change his face. He doesn''t want people in Zhongtian to know that the thirteen elders of shenting have become Han Yu''s incarnation, and there is still great use in the future.


    Lingyin nodded.


    Then Han Yu took out a magic weapon of space, looked at the Phoenix and said, "you go inside for a while, and I''ll get the Phoenix blood fruit."


    The Phoenix nodded, and the little corner also nodded in a trance.


    Han Yu put the two men into the magic weapon, and Lingyin took off to the bird king mountain.


    "The king of mice, the king of butterflies, and the fruit of Phoenix blood are born in the territory of our yankunque family. It''s against the rules for you to compete so blatantly! If you go back, I will not investigate your transgression. If you continue to persist, I will report this matter to the leader of the alliance and let him punish you personally. " Yan Kun bird family''s top master, sparrow King''s deep way.


    Its body shape is the size of a sparrow, its hair is red, and it has a high bird''s crown. Its eyes emit cold and sharp light, like sword Qi. It is turbulent and empty.


    He had to move out the demon alliance leader to frighten him.


    "If you have to do that, I am not afraid to tell the alliance leader about your family''s fight for the magic ceiling in our yinyudie family''s territory 30 years ago, and let the leader punish you yankunque family!" The supreme power of the Silver Jade Butterfly family, the butterfly sage king, has a fearless way.


    Butterfly King is a large silver butterfly, wings slightly fan, there will be wind and lightning intertwined, terrible incomparable.


    "Sparrow king, you can only fight for other people''s things, you can''t fight for your things, you are too overbearing!" The rat king said sarcastically.


    Rat king is a mountain like hamster, with sharp mouth and fangs, which is not easy to provoke.


    "Are you trying to force this king to kill?" As soon as the bird King''s body shook, the breath of terror surged out, shaking the mountains and changing the wind and cloud. The murderous spirit of terror, straight into the sky, so that thousands of miles around the monster are trembling.


    "Then kill, who is afraid of whom!" In the eyes of the rat king, the fierce light is more prosperous. Once the tail is swept, a mountain is swept into flying ash, which makes the king of sparrow angry.


    At this time, a figure fell from the sky, a faint voice sounded.


    "How can such a lively occasion be without me?"


    This is a man in white, holding a jade Xiao in his hand. Although he is a man, he looks more beautiful than some women, especially those slender fingers. If you just look at the fingers, people will mistakenly think that he is a peerless beauty.


    "Hum, who does this king think it is? You are the Dragon Yin son who is not a man, a demon, a man or a woman!" The sparrow King''s unkind sarcastic way.


    Long Yin Zi is the Dragon Yin flower absorbing the essence of the sun and moon.


    In the cultivation world, the creatures transformed from flower plants mostly look at people as women, but they see people as men and look like women. That''s why the king of sparrow satirizes him.


    Longyinzi took a cold look at the king of sparrow, and his eyes swept to the Phoenix and blood fruit in the valley. His eyes showed a bright light and said lightly, "since you are here, you don''t have to hide and hide, do you?"When longyinzi said this, he surprised the king of sparrow, rat and butterfly, but found no fluctuation.


    "Dragon Yin son, it''s said that your nose is psychic. No one can escape that pair of noses. It seems that it is not worthy of the name."


    "Hum!" Longyinzi glanced contemptuously at the mouse king. With a flick of the finger, a sword light hits the northern mountain depression.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a strong breath swept out, shaking the mountains.


    "Longyinzi, I have no enmity with you. Why did you attack me A voice of rage rang out. A big black lion rushed out and stared at longyinzi angrily.


    "Lion King, I''m just inviting you out." The light way of longyinzi.


    "Hum!" The Lion King snorted heavily.


    The mouse king''s face trembled, and he wanted to find a place to drill down.


    "Gentlemen, do you want me to invite you one by one?" The light way of longyinzi.


    The bird King''s eyes were so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. Unexpectedly, the lion king was not the only one hiding in the dark.


    "Boom, boom..."


    For a while, the terrible breath of Taoism soared to the sky, and the masters of the remaining six forces appeared one after another.


    Even the mouse king and Butterfly King''s eyes became gloomy.


    "How can the Terrans join in the fun?" The lion king looked at the man with the mask and asked in a bad way. This man with a mask is the incarnation of the mysterious soul ape.


    Xuanhun ape looked at the Lion King coldly and did not speak.


    Longyinzi sneered: "Lion King, is human form human race? I think your eyes are dim. "


    In the order of xuanhun ape, the killing light flashed away. He looked at longyinzi and said, "the more you know, the faster you die!"


    The Dragon Yin son immediately shut up, and the mysterious soul ape took back his eyes.


    "You two, you''re not out yet?" Longyinzi looks to the East Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Two people fly out, it is Han Yu and Lingyin.


    "Does the Terran also want to come to our demon clan''s treasure?" Longyinzi''s eyes are cold and fierce, containing a murderous spirit.


    All of a sudden, the demons looked at Han Yu''s eyes, and they all had bad intentions.


    Han Yu light way: "treasure can take it."


    "A good one can take it!" The word of sparrow King focuses on the long way.


    Han Yu''s eyes are directed to the fengxueguo in the valley. Fengxueguo has been infinitely close to maturity.


    The king of sparrow gave Han Yu a cold look. His eyes swept over the others one by one, and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, you are iron hearted. Do you want to be enemies with my Yankun sparrows? There is only one phoenix blood fruit, not everyone can get it. If we retreat now, I will treat it as if it had not happened today. If we continue to be obsessed with it, we will regard it as our mortal enemy and never die! "


    The Lion King hummed: "what a big voice!"


    The mouse king said: "gentlemen, even if we want to fight for the treasures of our demon clan, it is also our demon clan''s competition. How can the human race intervene?"


    Butterfly King echoed: "the mouse king said right, we have to kill these people who cross the border before robbing us."


    The spearheads of the people are obviously directed at Han Yu and Lingyin. Longyinzi said that the two were human beings, and they believed it completely.


    Han Yu glanced at the Butterfly King and the mouse king and said coldly, "if you have the ability, you can try it? Fengxueguo needs to be watered with blood to mature. You may as well borrow your blood. "


    "The martial sage''s four fold cultivation of the wall in his later period also dares to speak out and seek death!" The rat king was very angry and rushed to Han Yu with a bang. He opened his mouth and bit Han Yu.


    In a flash, Han Yu was swallowed by the rat king.


    "Vulnerable human beings!" Many monsters showed disdain.


    "Boom


    At this time, the rat King''s brain suddenly burst, Han Yu rushed out.


    The body of the king of mice fell into the mountains, shaking the mountain. A stream of blood rushed out and irrigated the soil around the fruit of Phoenix blood.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, the sound of breathing down the air came and went, because the king of rats was dead.


    "How cruel human beings dare to kill the rat king. Let''s kill him together, ladies and gentlemen!" The king of the butterflies yelled.


    Suddenly, several powerful breath rushed to the sky, and several powerful monsters looked at Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    "Kill!"


    Butterfly King a big drink, two wings a fan, a wing to generate wind, a wing to generate electricity. The wind blade cuts through the void, and the lightning penetrates the sky.


    "If you want to die, I will give you a ride!"


    Han Yu hit out with a fist, and a lion giant suddenly appeared on his fist. He looked up to the sky and roared, shaking the sky and earth.


    The wind blade and electric light were smashed by the lion''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The lion emperor''s fist heavily bombarded the Butterfly King, almost smashing the Butterfly King. The Butterfly King flew upside down and smashed hundreds of mountains all the way. When he flew up, his body was full of holes.


    All the monsters on the scene were wide eyed. Before Han Yu killed the rat king, they only thought that it was the rat Saint King who had been plotted by Han Yu. Now they really realize how powerful Han Yu is.


    The other several demons who wanted to start were scared and went back in a hurry.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" The Butterfly King was furious.


    "Boom


    Han Yu rushed out like a shell, and his fists were like a rainstorm and a meteor. Soon, the Butterfly King spat blood, and a stream of blood rushed to irrigate the valley.


    We can see that fengxueguo is greedily absorbing the blood of the mouse king and the Butterfly King, and the Xianxia bred by the fruit is more and more prosperous, accelerating the speed of ripening.


    "What a arrogant Terran, dare to kill in the territory of our demon alliance!"


    Longyinzi, the king of sparrow and the king of lion reached an agreement secretly and killed Han Yu at the first time.


    "You also want to contribute to the ripening of fengxueguo, then you will be fulfilled!"


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin appeared, smashing the void and smashing the lion king.


    In his hand, a wooden sword appears quietly, which is "Xuanwu Xianer susuling sword".


    "Boom


    The Lion King slapped his paw on the goblet, which flew back. The Lion King''s paw was directly cracked and the blood was raging.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s sword was waving, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. One man fought with longyinzi and the sparrow king king.


    Lingyin stood still, secretly on guard against the xuanhun ape. Now, the only demon that can threaten them is xuanhun ape.


    The evil gourd flying back, suspended on Han Yu, gushed out a terrible black air. Each strand had the potential to collapse the eternal sky, forming a curtain of rain, which generally wrapped Han Yu. No matter how strong the opponent''s attack was, it was dissolved by the black gas.


    "Hiss!"


    A stream of blood flew out, and longyinzi''s left arm was cut off by Han Yu.


    "Chirp!"


    With a cry, the king of sparrow was flapped by Han Yu''s sword and hit dozens of mountains one after another.All the demons who stood by coldly changed their faces. Even xuanhun ape''s eyes became gloomy.


    Suddenly, xuanhun ape took out a small black bell, facing the storm and covering the valley to prevent the aftershocks of the war from entering and injuring fengxueguo. He moved and killed Han Yu.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Lingyin appeared and stopped xuanhun ape.


    "Get out of here


    Xuanhun ape glared at Lingyin''s chest with a fist.


    Lingyin snorted and met him with a fist.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided with each other, and xuanhun ape snorted and flew backward. His eyes were full of incredible color.


    How strong is the body of the monster? They are the mysterious soul ape family. Their arms are so strong that they are completely suppressed by Lingyin.


    Lingyin pursues and goes, and refers to the sword. It points out several times in succession. The sword is crisscross and full of chaos and emptiness. The spirit of pure "blood of God" flows in the body, which can be said to be invincible in the same realm.


    After a while, xuanhun ape was covered with black and blue.


    On the other side of the battlefield, longyinzi, lion Shengwang and queshengwang are not Han Yu''s opponents. Their blood sometimes spills down, contributing to the maturity of fengxueguo.


    "What are you still standing for? Let''s get rid of these two Terrans together." Xuanhun ape, sparrow king and so on are shouting.


    However, what makes them dumbfounded is that the monsters and beasts of the rest of the forces are scattered all at once.


    Now who didn''t see that Lingyin was the master of wusheng''s six heavy walls in the later period? The strong at this level can''t be dealt with by too many people at all. The rest of the people will help, no doubt one will die.


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood spurted out, and the ape flew away. After flying for a distance, he turned around and ran away.


    Instead of chasing after him, Lingyin slapped his palm on the black bell, which flew to the sky. He fell into the valley and held up his vitality to occupy the valley.


    "Ah


    A heartrending scream sounded, and the Butterfly King was split in two by Han Yu''s sword. Both longyinzi and the Lion King screamed and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    The scene was quiet for a moment. Han Yu put away the magic gourd and sword and fell into the valley, waiting for the Phoenix blood fruit to mature.


    Three days later, suddenly, the fairyland on the Phoenix blood fruit turned into a dazzling light, and rushed straight into the sky. The sky was dyed red. The shadow of a divine animal Phoenix appeared, and the Phoenix was singing nine days.


    From the fruit of Phoenix blood, it exudes a strange fragrance, which makes people feel energetic when they smell it. Han Yu can''t help but make his mouth water.


    Natural vision, fengxueguo mature.


    Han Yu went to pick the Phoenix blood fruit and let the Phoenix come out of the magic weapon of space.


    "Here you are." Han Yu handed the fruit to the Phoenix. The Phoenix happily took it in his hand and put his arm around Han Yu''s neck. He was caught off guard by Han Yu.


    "Thank you, husband."


    The Phoenix is so happy and smiling that it is so beautiful.


    "You''re welcome." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Fenghuang Zhen and heavy collected the Phoenix blood fruit. At this time, the wind blood fruit trees turned into light rain and dissipated.


    Many holy trees only give birth to one holy fruit in their life. When the holy fruit is picked, the Holy tree has come to the end of its life, which is one of the reasons why the holy medicine is rare.


    Han Yu put the small horn out, put Lingyin into the body, and went west.


    Xiaojiao came from east to west, and was attracted by some kind. Han Yu felt that the power of attracting must come from the West.


    After leaving Moyun state and entering cangman state, Xiaojiao can clearly feel that the direction of attracting power is from the West.


    "Did the power of the call come from the wild States?" Han Yu thought.


    Cangman state is adjacent to Moyun state in the East and wilderness state in the West.


    "I want to close down here and refine fengxueguo." Phoenix way, she can''t wait.


    Han Yu''s original intention is also out of the magic cloud state, then let the Phoenix refining Phoenix blood fruit, so he found a quiet place to stop.


    Phoenix refining Phoenix blood fruit, intended to take advantage of Phoenix blood fruit medicine nirvana, this matter Han Yu can not help, can only let her refining. After all, when Han Yu was refined, all the medicinal properties were absorbed by the goblin and passed to the Phoenix, leaving only pure aura.


    Moreover, the elixir contains the fragments of the road, which has a great effect on the cultivation and understanding of the Tao. Undoubtedly, it is the biggest benefit that you can get from refining by yourself.


    Han Yu arranged a magic array and a trapped array in a valley, so he asked the Phoenix to close the door to refine the Phoenix blood fruit. He was protecting the Dharma. Xiao Jiao is not idle. He meditates with his knees crossed. He is still and attentive, sensing the secret attraction.


    It is not easy to refine the holy medicine. Even the masters of the later period of the martial sage can not refine the holy medicine overnight.


    It took Phoenix a month to swallow the whole blood fruit of Phoenix, and the refining was less than 70%.


    Han Yu can clearly feel that with the Phoenix refining a little Phoenix blood fruit, her whole person''s state will change slightly. At this time, the Phoenix has entered a kind of state that seems to sleep but not to sleep, and it seems to wake up but not to wake up. However, her mind method is running independently and refining the Phoenix blood fruit rapidly. The blood inside the body is rolling like a river.


    Han Yu is more and more trapped in the breath of blood.


    Unknowingly, many demon birds were attracted around, all crawling on the ground and worshiping the valley.


    Phoenix, the emperor of ten thousand birds, once the Phoenix breath comes out, without any command, it will form a spectacular scene of ten thousand birds facing the Phoenix.


    Han Yu had no time to set up a higher-level array, so he could only take out the swallowing Magic Gourd and suspend it over the valley. From inside the gourd, the black air continuously gushed out and turned into a water curtain, forming a black cover, covering the valley and blocking all sounds outside.


    Now the Phoenix is at a critical moment and can''t be affected.


    At the same time, Han Yu summoned Lingyin to go outside and pay attention to the surrounding activities at any time.


    The white tiger, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy were also released by Han Yu and sat in the four directions with Han Yu.


    Another half a month later, the Phoenix finally refined all the fruits of Phoenix blood, completely into a state of deep sleep. What Han Yu didn''t know was that all the monsters and beasts in cangman state felt the breath of Phoenix, and all the birds came together like an imperial edict. Among them, there is no lack of powerful presence in the middle period of Wu Sheng. When they come to the valley, they all crawl on the ground and worship their emperors.


    Han Yu didn''t care about the monsters around him. He was always nervous about the Phoenix.


    Phoenix Nirvana seven times in his life, each time with great danger. Nirvana succeeds, goes further. Nirvana does not succeed and vanishes.


    Although Han Yu has confidence in Phoenix, he is still very nervous about his wife.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a flame burst out of the Phoenix and began to burn her clothes. The fire was burning more and more vigorously, and soon the whole body rushed out of the flame, and his clothes had already turned into fly ash. The Phoenix has restored its original body, and is a sacred Phoenix bird. Although lying on the ground in a coma, it does not cover its nobility and imperial momentum.


    The hair on the Phoenix is red and gold. It is very beautiful. It has four long tails. The four tails are red, orange, yellow and green. At this time, the Phoenix Tail shakes itself and dances in the fire."Puff!"


    Suddenly, the red tail burns.


    "Chirp!"


    Phoenix''s mouth, issued a pain call.


    The deep sleep is awakened by pain and dizzy by pain.


    Han Yu felt a pang of heartache. The Phoenix Nirvana is a process of breaking down and then standing up. The suffering he suffered was unimaginable. If this is not the way Phoenix was born with, Han Yu would not give up her to do so.


    Phoenix one by one tail in the flame burning, burning, the flame continues to spread to the body, when burned to the body, the pain is not ordinary people can endure.


    Han Yu kept his fists tightly, and his body was already wet with cold sweat.


    Before Phoenix''s nirvana several times, Han Yu was not around, this time he really realized how tormented it was, and really realized how difficult the Phoenix was before.


    This kind of fire burns one''s body, and one''s own. No doubt, it''s just like Han Yu refining himself by swallowing the magic gourd. This kind of pain is unimaginable.


    "Phoenix, come on." Xiao Jiao stood on Han Yu''s shoulder, put his two front feet together in front of his chest and prayed for the Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s mouth, constantly issued screams, burning tail, she can endure, but burning the flesh, has been unbearable. Every time she uttered a cry, it was like a knife cutting Han Yu''s body a thousand or ten thousand times.


    If you can, Han Yu will not hesitate to bear the pain for the Phoenix, but this is the way of the Phoenix. No one can intervene or replace it.


    The flame spread from the body to the head, and the Phoenix was completely engulfed by the flame. Han Yu couldn''t see the Phoenix through the fire with his naked eyes. He quickly summoned the purple dragon and paid close attention to it through the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    The flesh and blood of Phoenix was burned to ashes inch by inch by flame. In less than an hour, only the hardest part of the head was left. Another hour later, all the flesh of the Phoenix turned into fly ash. In the fire, there was a small light group. In the light group, there was a little Phoenix, like a newborn Phoenix. At this time is still sleeping, naive, extremely lovely.


    Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth, this time to the most critical moment.


    At this time, the northeast sky, suddenly appeared three figures, are three terrible monsters. A huge gray ape is the real body of the mysterious soul ape that was defeated by Lingyin before; the other two are the golden feather leopard and the split thunder ox, both of which are majestic and evil.


    "Thousands of birds worship, but I didn''t expect that there was a person with the blood of Phoenix flowing in the human body. This powerful blood force will not weaken our future alliance leader''s wife!" The golden feather leopard is surprised.


    "No matter whether they are human beings or monsters, if they dare to rob the main things of the alliance, they will die!" The thunder cow is very murderous and its voice is booming.


    The three monsters came towards this side side side by side, and the strong spirit of monsters sent out, which scared those demon birds who came to worship the Phoenix.


    "What are you going to do? This is our bird emperor''s territory. No demons are allowed to enter." A blue rock bird flies up and blocks in front of the three monsters.


    Although the breath of the three monsters makes it tremble, it has no fear in order to protect its emperor.


    "Little demon bird, dare to block my way, get out!" The split thunder cow is extremely violent, a drink in a low voice, the Bi Yan bird''s direct is broken, the flesh and blood flies.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, countless demon birds rose to the sky and surrounded the three monsters. The strongest of them was the five fold cultivation of Hualian in the middle period of the demon saint, but at this moment, they were generous to die.


    "The emperor of birds is in the closed door. No admittance is allowed." In the middle period of the demon saint, the holy blood eagle with five lotus flowers has a gloomy and cold look.


    "Beyond my ability!" Crack thunder cow disdain way.


    "Although we are not your opponents, if you want to be disadvantageous to the emperor, we have to step on us. Today, we are all dead. After that, the emperor of birds, the world''s demon birds, will revenge for us, and we will die with glory Holy Blood Eagle Road, sonorous voice, unshakable eyes.


    "Looking for death!"


    The split thunder cow wants to start, and is stopped by the xuanhun ape.


    Xuanhun ape said: "we are ordered by the leader to come to arrest the murderers who killed the king of rat, the king of butterfly and the king of sparrow. Do you want to be with the human race and fight against the demon alliance?"


    "Those human beings are friends of our bird emperor. You can''t kill them!" Holy blood eagle road.


    "Moo!"


    Split thunder cow is angry, open mouth a roar, terrible voice spreads.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    For a moment, the sound of explosion was heard all the time, and all the demon birds in front of them were broken. Even the holy blood eagle is no exception.


    The three monsters didn''t even take a look at them, and continued to walk towards the place where the Phoenix spirit came out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Chirp, tweet..."


    Countless indignant demon birds raise their heads to the sky and cry, and they are angry to kill the three demon birds. Even if it is moths to the fire, they are not afraid.


    The three monsters no longer speak much and are ready to kill.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared, blocking between the demon birds and the three monsters.


    Three men, one woman and one beast are Han Yu, Lingyin, sun Shenzi, Yuexian and Baihu.


    "Go back and protect your emperor." Han Yu turned his head and looked at the demon birds. They sang and flew back to fly around the valley. With their bodies, they formed a solid shield outside the protective layer formed by swallowing gourd.


    "You''re a tiger monster, and you''re with the Terrans!" Split thunder cow looked at the white tiger angry roar way, did not see white tiger is the god beast real body.


    The white tiger snorted and didn''t even bother to look at the split thunder cow.


    "Human, hand over the Phoenix blood fruit, I can still leave you a whole body." Xuanhun ape points to Lingyin, the deep way.


    I didn''t get Feng XueGuo the previous time. I was almost killed by the leader of the demon alliance when I went back. This time I came out to do meritorious deeds. If I can''t finish the task, I don''t need to go back.


    "If you want fengxueguo, you should have a pair of fists!" Lingyin clenched his fist, the light way.


    "Moo!"


    Split thunder ox a roar, directly to Lingyin to kill.


    "Roar!" Not waiting for Lingyin to make a move, the white tiger roared and rushed out. All of a sudden, the powerful breath and the power of the white tiger''s blood gushed out like a volcanic eruption, making the three monsters instantly frightened.


    "White tiger beast?"


    "Boom


    In the amazement of xuanhun ape, the white tiger and the split thunder ox collide fiercely. A terrorist explosion occurs between them, and both of them recoil.


    Xuanhun ape grabbed the thunder ox, and the Golden Leopard stared at the white tiger and said, "white tiger, you are the God of the tiger family, one of the most noble demons of the demon family. Why do you want to walk together with the Terran and become the enemy of our demon alliance?"White tiger light way: "Laozi and who walk together, still use you tube?"


    The golden feather leopard''s eyes changed again and again, and said, "we are under the command of the alliance leader. Do you know what kind of disaster you will bring to your tiger clan?"


    White tiger sneered: "think about yourself first."


    "Let go of me, I will capture it alive and bring it to the leader to confess his guilt!" The split thunder ox shakes open the mysterious soul ape and roars to kill the white tiger.


    A war of terror.


    Xuanhun ape and Jinyu leopard looked at each other. The golden wing of the golden feather leopard was flapping. The terrible golden wind blade cut through the void and killed Lingyin. A big black iron stick appeared in xuanhun ape''s hand. One stick hit Lingyin from the side. Han Yu, sun Shenzi and Yue Xianzi were ignored.


    "Hugh!"


    A flying sword appeared and hit the big iron bar heavily. The iron bar was bounced back. The flying sword flew back and fell into Han Yu''s hands.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    At the same time, kill the spirit of the sun and the moon.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Xuanhun ape cold drink, in the hands of the big iron bar against the storm, into the size of a mill, toward the three people swept.


    Han Yu resisted with a sword.


    "When!"


    The big iron stick hit the Xuanwu sword (Xuanwu Xianer susuling''er sword), which made Han Yu''s arm numb. The iron bar pressed the Xuanwu sword to hit Han Yu''s left shoulder, forcing him to go back several steps to stabilize his body.


    The people or demons who can reach the later stage of martial arts sage are all the talents among the talents, especially the masters who are more than five times more than Huabi in the later period of wusheng. This is the existence of the top of the pyramid all the time, no matter who is a monster.


    When they were young, they were once invincible in the same realm, and had a strong ability to cross the level to fight. Even Han Yu, at this level, it is very difficult to fight more than two levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Xuanhun ape was very surprised. With this stick, he could easily kill a four fold man who had become a martial saint in the later period. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge sword in his hand, sun Shenzi splits down with one sword force. The terrifying sword has the momentum of opening up the world.


    Xuanhun ape rushed out with a fist, and the huge fist seal hit the sword. The two exploded, and the fist of xuanhun ape was shocked and hurt. The fighting power of Apollo is not ordinary.


    At the same time, the Moon Fairy clapped it on the right shoulder of xuanhun ape. The ape screamed with pain and flew out, and his right shoulder was cracked.


    "How can these three human beings have such a strong fighting power?" The mysterious soul ape was shocked.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi cut down at the same time, and xuanhun ape quickly set up a long stick grid.


    "Bang!"


    The cloud fairy silk of the Moon Fairy is like a green dragon going out to sea. It fiercely hits the chest of xuanhun ape. The sternum of xuanhun ape is smashed, and the mouth coughs blood.


    With its strength, it can entangle with Han Yu and sun Shenzi, plus a month fairy, he is helpless.


    The three people are interlinked in spirit and cooperate with nature.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Taking advantage of xuanhun ape''s inattention, yunxianling turns into a long snake to bind xuanhun ape. Xuanhun ape will not be able to break free from the bondage of yunxianling for a while.


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi started to fight one after another, and the two swords fell down at the same time, splitting the head of xuanhun ape into four parts and splitting the holy palace.


    "Dong!"


    Then, Han Yu stabbed again. He was hitting the holy palace of xuanhun ape. The palace was broken, and the soul of xuanhun ape was wiped away by the terrible sword.


    "Ah..."


    Split thunder ox and golden feather leopard were shocked. They thought that the xuanhun ape was playing against the three martial saints, and they were killed so soon.


    Han Yu, with the sun god son and the Moon Fairy, decisively pounced on the split thunder cow. The split thunder cow roared repeatedly. A white tiger could fight with it. If there were three abnormal human beings, how could it be an opponent.


    Split thunder ox and golden feather leopard shake off the opponent at the same time, turn around and run away.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu and Lingyun are both a cold hum, tearing up the void and chasing down.


    Before long, a scream came. Han Yu cut off his head and died.


    In the distance, when the stopper of the demon gourd was opened, a black competition poured out, and the corpses of the split thunder ox and the xuanhun ape were rolled in and quickly refined. In the later stage of the demon saint, the body of six monsters was transformed into a wall, which contained terrifying energy.


    Han Yu returned to the valley with the white tiger, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy. In the valley, there is only a red flame left. In the fire, a little Phoenix is still sleeping, and the Phoenix has not finished her nirvana.


    Half a day later, Lingyin came back with the body of the golden feather leopard in his hand. Although the golden feather leopard is the strongest among the three monsters, it is not the rival of Lingyin.


    "I want a barbecue!" Small angle looks greedy, DC saliva.


    "Next time!" Han Yu threw the golden feather leopard into the goblin and refined it directly.


    Now Phoenix is in a critical moment, Han Yu is not in the mood to do other things.


    "The demon alliance knows that the three monsters have been killed, and will definitely send stronger ones to kill them. How long will it take for Phoenix to complete Nirvana?" Han Yu frowned slightly. Now they''re here. They can''t go anywhere.


    Han Yu asked the white tiger, Apollo, Moon Fairy, black dragon and Invisible Dragon to go thousands of miles away to observe the surrounding activities at any time. He asked Lingyin to hold up a shield to protect the Phoenix. Han Yu put the goblin into his body, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    At this time, it is a little bit to improve one''s accomplishments.


    "Boom..."


    From swallowing the heaven and demons, the spirit of terror gushed out, and the book of supreme truth ran wild and refined rapidly.


    The energy contained in the body of the three monsters is really terrible. After being refined by swallowing the demon gourd, it is transformed into the aura most suitable for Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Three days later, the goblin stopped protruding aura.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. Although his aura is very strong, it is nothing to him now. After refining all the aura, Han Yu''s accomplishments were only improved a little.


    Han Yu grows up and continues to pay close attention to the Phoenix, who is still sleeping.


    More and more demon birds have been attracted, and even many animals have heard the wind.


    At this time, the inner layer of the Phoenix is covered by a thick layer of hemp.


    It''s no exaggeration that thousands of birds are facing the Phoenix.


    As time goes by, Han Yu''s mood is more and more dignified. The longer the time is, the more dangerous it will be for them. But now the Phoenix''s state is extremely mysterious, Han Yu dare not have any interference.


    One morning, Phoenix finally opened his eyes.


    This is a pair of extremely pure, with a confused color of bright eyes.


    "Chirp, tweet..."In the mouth, continuously spreads the immature call sound.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the flames around him began to be restrained. All of them entered into the body of Fenghuang. The Phoenix looked around in bewilderment. After seeing Han Yu, his eyes showed a touch of curiosity and flew towards Han Yu. Han Yu picked it up with both hands. The Phoenix fell on Han Yu''s hands and rubbed Han Yu''s face with his mouth.


    "Phoenix..."


    Han Yu called softly.


    Phoenix did not pay attention to Han Yu, jumped to Han Yu''s shoulder, pecked at Han Yu''s hair, appeared very curious.


    At this time, the Phoenix, only one meter long, with a colorful tail, sacred and extraordinary.


    All of a sudden, all around the demon birds prostrate on the ground, the mouth issued a very happy song, in congratulating their emperor.


    Han Yu''s mood is tense. At this time, the Phoenix gives him a strange feeling. It seems that he is not his wife, but a new born little Phoenix.


    "Shua!"


    Lingyin comes back and appears in front of Han Yu.


    "What''s going on? How can the Phoenix become another person after Nirvana? " Han Yu asked.


    Before nirvana, there was no change except for the strength of Phoenix. But this time, it''s completely new.


    "Nirvana of Phoenix has always been the most magical thing in the cultivation world. Only they know what will happen, or they will not know what will happen in the future. Everything was going well before, and it was not affected. There should be no problem. Now maybe it is still in the process of her nirvana. " Lingyin road.


    Han Yu nodded, holding the Phoenix in his arms and looking into her eyes. In her eyes, Han Yu found a touch of familiar flavor, phoenix also quietly looked at Han Yu''s eyes, seems to be looking for some kind of memory.


    Han Yu put down his heart slightly. This should be a process of nirvana. The nirvana of Phoenix is not over yet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Han Yu looked at the Phoenix and said, "can we leave now?"


    Phoenix eyes flash a look of doubt, and then nodded.


    Han Yu summoned several avatars back to the body, and let Lingyin, white tiger, sun Shenzi and yuexianzi escort them to the West with Xiaojiao and Fenghuang.


    Xiao Jiao squats on Han Yu''s left shoulder and Phoenix squats on Han Yu''s right shoulder. They are always curious about each other when you look at me and I see you.


    "Gagaga..." Xiao Jiao suddenly laughed and said, "Han Yu, now the Phoenix has become a little bit small. I can bully her, so that she often bullies me."


    At this time, the Phoenix pecked at the small corner with no politeness, and made the small angle scared. He jumped to Lingyin''s shoulder. The Phoenix held his head high and was quite proud.


    "Is she real, or is she pretending?" Xiao Jiao suspects.


    Han Yu smiles. Although the Phoenix''s consciousness is still weak, there are some instincts. It''s not that Xiaojiao pretends to be like this.


    When the birds saw Han Yu and they left, they followed them.


    Han Yu looked at the Phoenix and said, "let your ministers disperse."


    The Phoenix nodded cleverly, turned his head and looked at the high pitched song of all the birds. All the birds seemed to have been instructed not to follow. After seeing the Phoenix leave, they scattered separately.


    The more westward he went, the stronger the attraction power Xiaojiao suffered. Han Yu was almost sure that the power of attracting came from the wild state.


    "This kind of feeling is equivalent to that I was attracted by a heritage place of our family in the earthquake world. I think the things that attract me now are definitely the treasures left by our family." Xiaojiao is very sure of Tao.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded, happy for Xiao Jiao.


    After knowing the origin of Xiaojiao, Han Yu is looking forward to the appearance of Xiaojiao''s blood power after it is fully recovered.


    After several days of driving, they came to the western border of cangman state, and then to the west, they went out of the territory of the demon League and entered the territory of wild animals.


    There are many ancient animals living in the wilderness state, many of which have disappeared in the world of eight. It is a very wild, competitive and terrifying place. It is also a very exclusive place. When foreigners enter the area, they will be pursued endlessly until they are killed or driven out of the wild state. The environment is a hundred times worse than the demon League.


    In the area thousands of miles away from the border, Han Yu took everyone out of the void passage, ready to take a rest and then enter the wilderness state.


    When he came out of the scene, Han Yu deeply frowned.


    In the western sky, stand a dense monster, forming a terrible line of defense. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the master of demon alliance who came here to intercept Han Yu.


    Their whereabouts are not a secret, which is not surprising to Han Yu. To his surprise, the demon alliance sent out such a large army in order to catch them.


    "Humans, don''t you come over and surrender?" All of a sudden, an overbearing voice came, which made Han Yu tremble violently in the void where they were.


    "This is one of the four forces of the demon League, the crazy lion army." Lingyun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although the two sides are thousands of miles apart, he can see that each other is a lion demon.


    Han Yu''s eyes slowly swept through the army. There were thousands of lion demons. The big ones were as big as hills, and the small ones were the size of ordinary lions. They were very spectacular.


    "What is the strength of this army?" Han Yu asked.


    "It''s very strong. It has made Protoss suffer a lot. In particular, the leader of the crazy lion army, the golden haired lion, is the seven level master of the demon saint''s later period. The leader of the demon alliance sits down and is one of the four masters. If it comes, we have to run away. " Lingyin road.


    Even he said that, which shows how terrible the golden lion is.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and quietly looked at the crazy lion army.


    "Roar..."


    The lions roared wildly, and their voices were shaking.


    "Roar!" The white tiger does not fall behind the wind and roars up to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The army came here like a terrible thunder cloud, to devour heaven and earth.


    "War or retreat?" Xiao Jiao asked, standing on Lingyin''s shoulder, holding her front foot, she looked cool, and did not look at the other party''s army at all.


    "I''ll meet them. If I don''t make way for us, I''ll kill them." When the White Tiger comes forward, his body shakes, and the white mansions soar to the sky, turning into countless lightsabers, and piercing the sky and sky, the breath of supernatural beasts is pouring out, which makes countless lion demons scared.


    "White tiger, you are the God of the tiger family. How can you keep company with the people?" A lion with hair like gold, staring at the white tiger, is not captured by the spirit of the white tiger.


    "Who are you?" White tiger asked.


    "Laozi is a lion king!" Lion Road, the voice is powerful and thick, the white tiger''s ears rumble.


    "It''s one of the four leaders of the golden lion. There''s some trouble." Lingyin''s face became dignified.Han Yu took out a magic weapon of space and put away the Phoenix and the small horn. Both of them do not want to. Xiaojiao was forcibly taken in by Han Yu, while Phoenix was comforted and seduced by Han Yu before entering the magic weapon of space.


    Han Yu, Lingyin, sun Shenzi and yuexianzi came forward and stood side by side with the white tiger.


    The Lion King''s eyes swept over several people, and finally fell on Lingyin''s body, saying: "hand over the Phoenix blood fruit, hand over the Phoenix family''s person, give you a whole body."


    Lingyin sneered and said, "I''ve always asked the mad lion king that his fighting power is incomparable. A crazy lion roars to the sky and devours the sun and the moon. Today, let me also have a look at it."


    The Lion King sneered and said, "by you?"


    "Boom


    Lingyin didn''t talk nonsense. He flew into the sky, and then fell from the sky. He hit the mad lion king with a fist. His hand was the sky level high-level supernatural power star meteor fist.


    A fist seal flies out of Lingyin''s fist to meet the storm. It is like a star falling from nine days, with a breath of terror and oppression. There were many lion demons who could not bear the strong sense of oppression and were crushed to death.


    Mad Lion King heavily cold hum, that kind of oppression will disappear.


    Open your mouth to roar, and directly display the first form of the roaring lion, shaking the sky.


    The sound waves of terror spread and everywhere they went, the void was destroyed by terror. Even if the thoroughfare of Zhongtian land is complete and the power of void is powerful, it can not resist the ferocity of the lion king.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Lingyin''s fist seal exploded, and a terrible energy storm swept across the heaven and earth, rushing to the Ninth Heaven.


    Lingyin quickly regressed.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    His clothes split in many places, and his face suddenly turned white. I just feel my head buzzing and I feel like I''m going to be shaken open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    "Go


    Han Yu resolutely turned to the sky and left. After this short fight, we can see that Lingyin is not the opponent of the mad lion king.


    All the characters who have reached their level are top talents. Even though there is one of the most terrible blood vessels in the spirit hidden body, the power of blood can make him occupy a certain advantage in the same realm. However, with the blessing of blood power, the advantage at this level is getting weaker and weaker, and it is difficult to cross the level to fight.


    "Roar!"


    The Lion King roared, and the empty inch was blown to pieces, which made Han Yu and several avatars suffer from terrorist attacks. This is also in the Zhongtian continent. If it is in the octagonal world, this roar can shake hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Zhongtian''s complete power of the road and the powerful force of the void can limit the crossing of the void, and also limit the scope of the attack to a great extent. This is also why there is a barrier over Zhongtian, so saints can''t fight in the starry sky in an instant, but Zhongtian has existed since ancient times.


    Even saints, in the midheaven, the scope of attack is very limited.


    It would be unthinkable to put it in a world of eight directions.


    Lingyin held up the energy shield, and Han Yu held up the array pattern shield to protect him and several avatars from being hurt.


    "Roar..."


    The army of mad lions was like a flood, trying to trample Han Yu to death. Before long, the army was killed several miles away, and the lions attacked and killed them.


    The lion king followed slowly, pointing out the mountains and rivers and manipulating the overall situation.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s face sank and he took the lead to kill him. The Tuntian Magic Gourd appears, and instantly turns into a height of nine feet. It roars through the sky and goes away. From the gourd, a waterfall of black gas gushes out. It seems that it is going to devour all living things.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roars, a roar shakes the sky, and kills a black lion with five layers of green hair.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sun god son holds the sword, the sword light soars to the sky, and the sword Qi chaos the world.


    The Moon Fairy controls the cloud fairy Ling, just like a black dragon flying into the sky and crashing into the demons.


    Lingyin broke heaven and earth with his bare hands.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The black air from the tuntian devil''s gourd turns into a competition and hits the lion demon. In a flash, ten lion demons are entangled by the competition, and they are pulled into the tuntian devil''s gourd. No matter how they struggle, they can''t get rid of the shackles of the black gas.


    More and more black gas gushed out from the goblin, more and more terrifying.


    "Are you a member of the demon cult?" The hair on a head is golden, but the hair on the body is a white lion. He stares at Han Yu and asks in a murderous manner.


    "I am the father of the demon sect." Han Yudao.


    "Devil, take your life!"


    The golden lion roared, bypassing the demon gourd, and rushed towards Han Yu. The four strong breath of the demon saint''s late transformation wall disturbed the void and shook the mountains and rivers.


    "Roar!"


    When he opened his mouth and let out a flying sword, he rushed to take the head of Han Yu.


    Han Yu hit out with a fist.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal exchange resounds through the world, and the sword of the golden lion is beaten upside down and flies back, constantly ringing.


    The golden lion is stunned and blocks its magic weapon with its meat fist. How hard and powerful is the fist?


    Without waiting for it to react, Han Yu had already rushed forward and hit him in the head with a fist. The golden lion let out a cry and fell down, injuring and killing dozens of lion demons. His head cracked and his brain and blood splashed. It has not yet got up, a black gas competition will entangle it, pull to swallow the devil gourd. Keep roaring and struggling, but there is no effect at all.


    At the same time, in another place, a lion screamed. The white tiger beat its body to pieces, swallowed its head into its mouth and chewed it.


    Although it has the five fold cultivation of demon saint, it is vulnerable to attack the first white tiger.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword light flashed by, and a black lion with four layers of wall turned into a demon saint was pierced by the sword spirit and died on the spot. Sun Shenzi walks with a sword, and God blocks the killing Buddha.


    "Boom


    A lion is not the enemy of the Moon Fairy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lingyin fought with two lions of the same realm, killing the sky and the earth dark, the sun and the moon without any light.


    The Lion King behind him was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. Han Yu and his several incarnations were invincible. In the same realm, there was no rival at all.


    "Roar!"


    At last, the lion demon of wusheng''s later stage turned to the white tiger, and the other lion demons quickly made way for them.


    The white tiger was extremely fierce and fearless, and took the initiative to meet it.


    "Roar..."


    There were several more angry voices. In the later stage, the three headed demon saints turned into five lions, killing Han Yu, sun Shen Zi and Yue Xian Zi respectively. The rest of the lion demons quickly dispersed and surrounded the battlefield to prevent Han Yu from escaping and not joining in the battle.This level of war, the rest of the lion demon join, not only does not work, but increases casualties.


    Sun Shenzi and Moon Fairy''s edge is quickly covered, although they have a strong combat power, but in the face of a higher level of monster, it is difficult to defeat.


    However, Han Yu was different. His opponent just killed him, and the goblin fell from the sky, and the black air fell down. Every thread had the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky. The lion demon was pressed under the demon of swallowing the heaven, and could not move for a moment. The whole body was fractured.


    It seems that the pressure on its back is not a gourd, but the sky.


    "When did the Terran have such a few talents? Why have they never heard of it before?" The Lion King''s gloomy eyes swept over Han Yu, sun Shen Zi and Yue Xian Zi. Although the cultivation of a few people can not get into his eyes, but the potential of several people has to arouse its attention.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A few days after the attack, the devil swallow the beast. At the end of the three headed demon saint, four monsters rushed to help.


    Han Yu, holding a Xuanwu sword, rushed to kill him. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and he killed the demons and beasts. One man fought four monsters, and one of them was still above Han Yu. As a result, Han Yu did not fall behind.


    "Find the right time and kill with one strike!"


    Han Yu secretly transmits information to several avatars.


    The most effective generals under the mad lion king all participated in the war and entangled Han Yu and several incarnations. As long as all these wars will be killed, the rest of the mad Lion King''s men will not worry, they can deal with the mad Lion King wholeheartedly.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do.


    It is impossible for the mad lion king to watch his right-hand men be killed. Han Yu and their only one chance, that is to kill at the same time, not to give the mad lion king a chance to save any one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    If Han Yu, Lingyin, Baihu, sun Shenzi and yuexianzi were different, they would not have accomplished the feat of killing the enemy at the same time.


    However, their hearts cherish each other and can make the impossible possible.


    Several people began to show weakness, began to pretend to fall into the wind.


    "Keep alive!" The lion king said that he had already controlled the life and death of Han Yu and several incarnations.


    After five continuous search for opportunities, a good opportunity to kill the enemy finally appeared at the same time.


    Han Yu easily avoided the bombardment and killing of the three demon saints, and when the lion demon of the later period of the demon saint was killed, Han Yu did not avoid it.


    "Bang!"


    The magic weapon of the lion demon hit Han Yu heavily on his chest. It was waiting for Han Yu''s body to split apart. However, what he saw was that Han Yu''s clothes were blown open, and the black and red Qi Tianjia was exposed inside without any damage.


    "Well?" The lion demon was surprised and wanted to withdraw the magic weapon.


    At this time, a cold light flashed, so that the lion demon''s eyes could not be opened.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu''s sword pierces the lion demon''s eyebrows and passes through the back of his head, directly piercing the holy palace and destroying the soul.


    At the same time, several incarnations have also been successful, especially Lingyin, which kills two lion demons in the same realm with one move.


    Without waiting for the lion king to react, Han Yu controlled the tuntian demon Hu to collide out, and the three demon saints, who were four times transformed into walls, were hit and seriously injured one after another.


    "Roar!"


    The mad Lion King roared to the sky and killed chaolingyin.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu drank and killed the sun god son, Moon Fairy and white tiger.


    "Whoosh..."


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi wield their swords at the same time.


    When approaching the mad lion king, the Lion King''s body suddenly shakes, and their swords are destroyed.


    Then, the cloud fairy Ling of the Moon Fairy and the demon emperor seal of the white tiger hit each other from left to right. The mad lion king still ignored, and when his body shook, he sent the two magic weapons flying backwards. It is murderous to Lingyin to kill.


    Lingyin''s hands were imprinted, and a terrible figure suddenly appeared behind him, reaching up to the nine days and reaching down to the nine secluded places. It was just like a God in the world. It was majestic, and made all living beings fear from the depths of their souls.


    "The gods are angry!"


    Lingyin drank, and the figure suddenly raised his hand and patted the lion king. The huge palm blocks out the sun, even if the Lion King''s body is huge, but also looks small.


    The mad Lion King roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and spat out a sledgehammer, which was up against the storm and hit heavily on his palm.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise.


    The sledgehammer flew back and forth. The Lion King caught the hammer and was shaken back thousands of feet before it stopped. The huge palm of his hand was still beating to the mad lion king.


    The mad lion king was so angry that he once again offered a sledgehammer and smashed it on his palm.


    The sledgehammer was photographed back again, and the palm fell for a distance and exploded.


    "Are you a Protoss?" The Lion King glared at Lingyin.


    Terran, demon, protoss people together, let it incredible.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the demon gourd of swallowing the heaven was smashed on the back of the mad lion king. The mad lion king was hit and fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh..."


    Sun Shenzi''s sword awn, Moon Fairy''s cloud fairy silk, white tiger''s demon emperor''s seal, at the same time, hit the mad lion king.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After a few loud noises, the sword was blown to pieces, and the cloud fairy Ling and the demon emperor''s seal flew back. However, the mad lion king had only a few broken hairs and was not hurt at all.


    The body of the demon beast is good at this. It''s even more incredible that the mad lion king, who has been cultivated to seven levels of wall in the later period of demon saint, is even more incredible.


    "Go


    Han Yu thought, and several avatars at the same time fly away, toward the wild state.


    The lion demons of the crazy lion army formed a formation, and wanted to intercept Han Yu''s way. Several of them shot at the same time and killed a bloody way in a flash.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar came.


    "Be careful, this is the second form of the roaring lion..."


    Lingyin''s words have not finished, suddenly two exclamations sound, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy fall to the ground at the same time, seven orifices bleeding.


    The white tiger roared again and again. After resisting part of the sound wave attack with the white tiger''s roar, he escaped the disaster. However, he was also shocked to snore repeatedly, and his heart felt miserable.


    Han Yu put up the array pattern shield for the first time. The array pattern shield was shattered, his head was humming and his soul was almost shattered.


    The best situation is Lingyin, but his face turned white and he gasped for breath.


    The mad lion king killed a foot and stepped on Lingyin. When he was caught off guard, lingyingen could not resist it. He got a heavy kick in his chest and flew backward to smash dozens of mountains, and his chest cracked directly.As soon as the Lion King opened his mouth, a gust of wind hit Han Yu and others.


    The sun god son and the Moon Fairy bear the brunt first, were rolled to the sky, the body is actually in the gale inch inch fragment.


    Han Yu and white tiger are like duckweeds in the sea. They swing with the wind, and their bodies may break at any time.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The evil gourd of swallowing heaven broke out a terrible swallowing power, sucking in the sun god son, Moon Fairy, white tiger and Han Yu, and then escaped a robbery.


    The mad Lion King disdains to glance at swallow the heaven evil gourd, does not hesitate to kill to Lingyin.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two men flashed at each other.


    Lingyin was not the opponent of the mad lion king. He was attacked by stealth and was seriously injured. It is hard to match. After a hundred moves, Lingyin was black and blue all over the body, only to be beaten.


    "A group of unconventional people who dare to kill my subordinates? It''s hard to rob the leader of his things? " The Lion King roared.


    After a brief healing, Han Yu released the small horn.


    "Little fellow, lend me your treasure coat." Han Yudao.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Jiao took out a piece of golden scale and handed it to Han Yu. Han Yu took it and urged him to cover it on the back of his hand. Suddenly, countless scales appeared on the small scale, and soon covered Han Yu''s whole body with only a pair of eyes exposed. Like a piece of gold armor, Han Yu wrapped up tightly.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to rush out of the goblin to kill the lion king.


    "Boom


    Han Yu attacked and killed with bare hands, and his fist technique broke through jiuxiao.


    The mad lion king didn''t think so. He swept to Han Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu did not hesitate to hit up.


    "Eh?"


    The mad lion king was surprised. He didn''t kill Han Yu with one tail.


    Han Yu blocked the attack of the mad lion king, jumped up to the sky of the mad lion Saint King, and kept bombarding him with his hands.


    "The little apple shakes the tree!" The way the mad lion king didn''t think of.


    The light on his back flowed, forming a shield, which easily resisted Han Yu''s attack and killing. It continued to kill Lingyin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    After several strong attacks, there was no effect. Han Yu decisively displayed the Jietian finger sword.


    Suddenly, the sword is flying into the sky, which seems to cut off nine days. As strong as the mad lion king, he had to look at Han Yu and take it seriously.


    Lingyin took the opportunity to escape and came behind Han Yu.


    "Whoosh!"


    Pointing to the sword flying out, it is extremely gorgeous. At this moment, it seems that there is only one light left between heaven and earth.


    When the Lion King roars, you can see a circle of terror waves attacking the sky. This is the void wave caused by the terror sound wave. Jietian Zhijian smashes seven sound waves one after another. When it comes into contact with the eighth sound wave, it stops moving forward.


    The two sides were in a standoff for less than three days, and the Jiantian finger sword suddenly exploded.


    "Boom


    The terrible energy storm swept through nine days, and Han Yu and the mad Lion King were shaken to fly backward.


    In a flash, within ten thousand miles, they were razed to the ground, and many lion demons were stirred to pieces. The lion king is so angry that he tears up the energy storm and kills him. Han Yu has entered tuntian gourd. Another man in gold armor appears in front of the mad lion king. Naturally, he is spirited.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two are indistinguishable from each other. They are wildly shot and killed.


    With the protective clothing, Lingyin was not afraid of the mad Lion King at all. Not long after, the crazy lion king was injured in many places, showing a bit of confusion.


    Lingyin retreated to the wild state while fighting, and the mad lion king kept controlling the sledgehammer. Even if Lingyin defends well, he is seriously injured and lacks attack and killing. Although it can cause some damage to the mad lion king, it can''t be fatal.


    The battle lasted three days, and gradually Lingyin could not bear it.


    However, the wild state is already in sight. As long as you enter the scope of the wild state, even the lion king does not dare to make a mistake.


    "Boom


    The mad lion king saw Lingyin''s intention, smashed the void, and jumped behind Lingyin, blocking the way to the wild state.


    "You go first, I''ll stop it!" Lingyin communicates with Han Yu.


    "War!"


    Han Yu only vomited one word.


    He can''t leave Lingyin. This incarnation can''t die now, and the treasure of Xiaojiao is still on it.


    After three days of recuperation, Han Yu, white tiger, sun Shenzi and yuexianzi have recovered. They all rushed out of the goblin to kill the lion king.


    Lingyin attracted fire, the rest of the people from the side of the attack, but suddenly also forced the mad Lion King some unprepared.


    But the Lion King''s body is really too hard, the general attack hit on its body, it does not work at all.


    The war lasted for more than a day. Han Yu and his wife were less than a hundred miles away from the border between the wild state and cangman state.


    However, Han Yu''s heart sank. Their war has attracted too many monsters. On the border, a lot of wild animals have come. Those wild animals have not started now. But if they step into the wild state for half a step, those wild animals will do it mercilessly. This is an extremely bad signal.


    "Crazy lion king, even these small minions can''t clean up. You are one of the four masters of the demon alliance. You really have a false name!"


    "Help me


    Several wild animals teased the lion king.


    The lion king was furious and roared.


    "Shut up your stinking mouth, and I''ll clean you up when I clean them up!"


    "Yo ho I don''t have a lot of ability, but I have a big temper... "


    The mad lion king was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    "Boom


    Under the rage, the attack is more fierce.


    A hammer hit Lingyin''s chest hard. Even if the treasure clothes blocked most of his strength, Lingyin was shocked to cough up blood and fly away.


    Han Yu decided to change the plan, first get rid of the mad lion king, and then try to enter the wild state.


    "Boom


    The mad Lion King smashed Han Yu with a hammer.


    After such a long battle, it has seen that Han Yu is the leader of this wave.


    Han Yu rushed to control the goblin and left.


    "Dong!"


    When the two collided, the sledgehammer bounced back, and the swallow demon Hu flew back. Han Yu''s face turned white and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Die!"


    The Lion King roared, and another hammer hit Han Yu.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a violent voice rang out. Crazy lion king a Leng, ignore, continue to control the hammer down.


    "Hum!"


    In front of Han Yu, a big figure suddenly appeared. It was a huge ape. Without any action, he looked at the Lion King coldly.


    The Lion King''s hammer was about to hit the ape''s head. He took it back and said angrily, "what are you doing?"This is a towering ape more than three feet tall. Its hair is as black as ink, and its root is like a steel needle against the back. It is better than pouring it with molten iron. It is one of the ancient exotic animals. It has long been extinct in the world of eight directions.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" The great ape road is more angry than the lion king.


    "They are the wanted criminals of our demon League. Do you want to interfere?" The seven strong breath of the mad lion and the demon saint in the later stage of the demon Saint beat to the sky shaking ape like a big wave.


    They''re not afraid of the savage and the savage. They''re not afraid to fight against the savages. They''re arrogant


    The low voice of drinking made the heads of countless monsters crack, and the face of the mad Lion King changed greatly.


    Han Yu couldn''t help being stunned. It made him feel very strange that Zhentian ape came to rescue him. Unexpectedly, he said the word "noble guest", which made Han Yu''s monk confused. When did they become the noble guest of the barbarian people?


    So far, Han Yu has never dealt with the barbarians.


    "Distinguished guest?" The lion king was also surprised and looked at the great ape suspiciously.


    "If you are afraid that you will not be able to pay the duty back, you will tell your alliance leader that these are our noble guests of the king of barbarians. Let them come to the king of barbarians if they have any dissatisfaction." The cold way of the great ape.


    The Lion King took a breath.


    In the demon clan, there are countless who call themselves kings and emperors, but there is only one who is called "the king of the barbarians". Even if the leader of the demon alliance meets him, he can call himself the younger generation. The mad lion king did not expect that these people were the noble guests of the wild king.


    Han Yu looks strange. He knows who the king of the wilderness is, one of the most powerful men in Zhongtian.


    The mad Lion King left, and the great ape moved the wild king out. With his ten courage, he did not dare to do anything to Han Yu and others.


    "Some distinguished guests, come with me. The king of wilderness has been waiting for a long time." Zhentian ape turns and looks at Han Yuji.


    Han Yu was very puzzled. How did the wild King know about them? Why did he wait for them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "Why did you ask us to come here Han Yu asked cautiously.


    The great ape grinned and said, "I don''t dare to speculate on the will of the wild king. You''d better follow me."


    Han Yu summoned Lingyin, white tiger, sun Shenzi and Moon Fairy and said, "master, lead the way."


    Zhentian ape said a request, took the lead to turn to the wild state to walk, overbearing way: "don''t look, all roll back!"


    The wild animals of the wild state, suddenly scattered.


    Lingyin returns the small horn''s treasure clothes to Han Yu. Han Yu takes them back and quietly follows the Zhentian ape. After entering the wild state, he rushed out of the Zhentian ape with Han Yu and several incarnations, and then he crossed the void.


    Han Yu and several avatars are also happy to be free, Han Yu swallow the devil into the body, quickly heal.


    Two days later, Zhentian ape and Han Yu fell outside a huge city, and then stepped into it. The style of this city is very strange. Most of the roofs are pointed and made of huge black stones. The whole city gives a feeling of great momentum, just like a wild beast crouching on the earth.


    On both sides of the street, there are many kinds of shops, and various wild animals come and go. It''s very imaginable to imagine the city of human beings.


    Many monsters salute the great ape when they see it, which shows that it has a high status in the wilderness.


    Through a straight street, there is a huge object in the center of the city, which is the palace of the Barbarian King. Within a thousand feet of the palace, no shadow could be seen. Even if the barbarians were barbaric and domineering, they did not dare to be presumptuous or cross the border easily in the place where the Barbarian King was.


    After entering this area, Han Yu felt several powerful breath lingering in the air, all of them were powerful monsters with more than five levels of transformation wall in the later period of demon saint. And these monsters are just the guards of the wild royal palace. In addition, there is no soldier or armour.


    Walking into the palace, the earthshaking ape said to the void: "go to tell the king that several distinguished guests have arrived."


    Han Yu didn''t hear the response, but he felt a strong breath of five layers of demon saint''s late transformation wall suddenly disappeared.


    Zhentian ape takes Han Yu through the gate of the 18th imperial palace and enters the central hall. The hall is empty, and there is a strong breath in it, which makes several people feel pressure when they come in.


    There is no one on the great throne. The king of wilderness has not arrived yet.


    "A few, sit down first. The king of wilderness will be here in a moment." The great ape road.


    Han Yu nodded and sat on his left. These seats are very large, all carved out of stone, a few can sit on a chair, but we still scattered to sit, white tiger also old God sitting in the big chair.


    After about half an hour, a huge figure suddenly appeared on the huge throne.


    It was too sudden, too quiet, as if he had been sitting on the throne.


    "See your majesty." The great ape saluted the man on the throne.


    Han Yu and several avatars quickly turned around to look at it. Sure enough, there was one person sitting on the throne, and his heart was awe inspiring at the same time. With Han Yu''s sharpness and Lingyin''s strength, he didn''t find out when and how he came.


    On the throne sat a tall body, more than ten feet long, majestic and domineering.


    With three heads and six arms, each hand is different, and each head is different.


    In the middle of the head, is a resolute middle-aged man, long cheek, long three eyes, the third eye on the forehead, at this time closed. The faces of the other two heads are similar to those of human beings, but they have the features of a woman. The face on the left is solemn and cold, and the eye wave on the right is extremely enchanting.


    Such a strange creature is Han Yu and several incarnations, which have never been seen or heard before.


    "I''ve never seen the true face of the Barbarian King before. I didn''t expect it to look like this. It is said that there are three souls in the wild king. Each soul has different attributes. It is said that the third eye on his head in the middle of him is the eye of heaven. When the eye of heaven opens, he looks up the sky and looks down on the nine you. It is extremely terrifying. He once fought with God in the sky for three days, and finally they came back with a tie


    Lingyin communicates with Han Yu secretly.


    Han Yu got up with several incarnations and saluted the wild king. When we observe the breath of the king of the wilderness, we find that his body is like an endless abyss. Whether it is the strength of spirit or the power of soul, there is no way to see the depth of the king.


    "The protoss also join in the fun?" The savage King opened his mouth to speak, which was a powerful man''s voice.


    Suddenly, an inexhaustible pressure is pressing Lingyin from all directions to burst the body of Lingyin. But Han Yu and the sun god son, the Moon Fairy, the white tiger, actually have no feeling at all.


    Lingyin wants to resist, and finds that the vitality in his body can''t work. Let alone resist, he can''t escape.


    "Crackling..."


    Lingyin''s body, soon split cracks, from within the cracks, violent blood.In the later period of Wu Sheng''s reign, he was like a child in front of the Barbarian King.


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "please show mercy to the Barbarian King. Although he is a Protoss, he has betrayed the Protoss."


    The Barbarian King looked at Han Yu and said, "those who have pure blood of God will betray the protoss?"


    Under the strong oppression of the wild king, Lingyin recovered his original appearance.


    "The thirteen elders of shenting temple are Lingyin?" Zhentian ape looks at Lingyin, surprised way.


    "Barbarian King, I have betrayed the Protoss." Lingyin road.


    In an instant, the mighty oppression of the savage King receded and disappeared.


    The wild King''s eyes swept over Han Yu and several incarnations, and finally fell on Han Yu. He said in a meaningful way: "one pure blood of God, one pure blood of white tiger, two pure blood veins of emperor. These four people, no matter where or where they are, are the most talented people who follow you. But I can''t see your system clearly. Your origin is even more terrible than the four of them. "


    Han Yu''s heart was filled with awe. It was so terrible that the Barbarian King could see through the origin of the four incarnations.


    "The younger generation comes from all sides of the world." Han Yudao.


    "I know you come from all directions, and your name is Han Yu. They are just your incarnation." Wild King way, one arm gently waved, several incarnations all turned into gas, returned to Han Yu''s body. However, several incarnations did not die, but were directly infiltrated into Han Yu by the Barbarian King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "It''s really worthy of swallowing the devil. I know you already, but I can''t see through the origin of your blood." The wild King sighed.


    Han Yu''s heart turned over the waves, said: "did not expect that the elder knows my name, is really lucky."


    The wild king said, "I appreciate what you have done in the world of eight directions."


    Han Yu said: "as far as I know, the barbarians did not send people to the world of eight directions. I don''t know how my predecessors knew me."


    The savage king did not speak, but the eye in the middle suddenly opened. This is a pair of blood red eyes. It seems that they are dripping blood. In the eyes, a terrible red light beam is emitted. The red light beam seems to be able to penetrate the obstacles of space and time, and penetrate the shelter of heaven and earth.


    Compared with the purple dragon''s sky eye technique, it''s just a little sorcery.


    When the king of the wilderness opened his eyes, he immediately closed them.


    "The wild king is far away in the middle heaven, but he can see me in all directions. The legend is true indeed." The shock in Han Yu''s mind has reached a point beyond the limit. The Barbarian King''s methods are all pervasive.


    Han Yu, the overlord in all directions of the world, felt weak and powerless in front of the savage king.


    "I don''t know if the elder is looking for the younger generation. What''s your advice?" Han Yu asked.


    His mood soon calmed down. If the Barbarian King wanted to be disadvantageous to him, he could be killed with one finger, and all Han Yu had no need to worry at all.


    There was a flash of admiration in the depths of the Barbarian King''s eyes. Looking at the mainland of China, there were no more than ten fingers of people who could keep calm in front of him. After being extremely shocked, Han Yu was able to recover his calm in a short time. His tenacity was incomparable to ordinary people.


    "Sit down first." The light way of the wild king.


    Han Yu went back to his original position and sat down. The king of the wilderness looked at the Zhentian ape, and the great ape bowed back. Soon, there were the wild king and Han Yu left in the hall.


    The wild king said: "recently, we demon family mountain suddenly sent out a kind of magic wave, which has not happened for tens of thousands of years. I want to go. I''m afraid it is a group of special people who came to Zhongtian land."


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "demon mountain? Special people? Did you mean us? "


    "Yes," said the savage king


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly beat up and asked, "demon mountain, also known as Zushan?"


    The wild king said curiously, "I didn''t expect you know the name."


    Han Yu''s blood vessels suddenly opened, only felt that his heart was almost jumping out.


    In those years, Han Feng dance was taken by the ancestor of Feng nationality to enter another world from the mysterious entrance of Kun kingdom. Did you come here? Han Yu wanted to ask the wild king, but he swallowed it again. He didn''t know whether the wild king was an enemy or a friend, or whether he knew where Han Fengwu was.


    If Han Feng dances and they are still on the ancestral mountain and known by the wild king, will they be angry?


    Many factors are still uncertain, Han Yu can only resist, forced to suppress the turbulence in his heart.


    Han Yu thought of Xiaojiao. Recently, Xiaojiao has been feeling special attraction. Now, it seems that nine out of ten come from the demon nationality mountain, Zushan. Xiaojiao''s ancestors are called demon ancestors, and the mountain of their tribe is called Zushan, which is exactly the same.


    Han Yu said: "Zushan was originally in the world of eight directions. Why did he come to Zhongtian


    In Zushan, there must be buried the treasure of Xiaojiao''s ancestor. Originally, it was well in the Kun Kingdom, but now he came to Zhongtian. Han Yu had to doubt the purpose of the Barbarian King.


    The Barbarian King said: "the demon clan of Kun Kingdom has no strength to guard Zu mountain."


    His words have always been so direct and not roundabout.


    Han Yu said: "I am not a demon people, the wave of demon family mountain should not be because of me."


    The wild king said: "originally, I am also very confused, but since I saw your experience some time ago, I know why."


    Han Yu''s heart is bitter. It seems that since he came to Zhongtian, everything he has experienced is under the observation of the Barbarian King.


    When he first came to the demon League, Han Yu helped Phoenix and Xiaojiao improve their accomplishments. Xiaojiao inadvertently released the "Chuangshi Tiandao". I''m afraid that the Barbarian King saw the origin of Xiaojiao.


    However, Han Yu pretended not to understand him and said, "what experience?"


    The wild King seemed to see Han Yu''s mind at a glance and said, "let that little fellow out. If this king wants to embarrass you, there are ten thousand ways, so there is no need to be so troublesome."


    Han Yu laughs bitterly to himself. He is known as the supreme man of all directions. Now, in front of the wild king, he feels naked and helpless.


    Han Yu put the little horn out, and he jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder. When he saw the wild king, his eyes widened and his paw covered his mouth.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" The young voice of the little horn sounded.


    Han Yu''s heart was tight. If Wang was angry, he would suffer.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the wild king didn''t seem to hear Xiaojiao''s words. His seven eyes were staring at Xiaojiao, and his deep eyes gradually showed a color of excitement."The real body of the demon ancestor is indeed the holy beast of Hongmeng. He has come back, and finally he has come back!"


    Three mouths, talk together.


    In the middle is a loud male voice, on both sides is a cold, gentle daughter voice, three kinds of sounds mixed together, very strange.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Jiao looks at the wild king with vigilance.


    After a long time, the savage King responded and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughing, Han Yu was up and down. I didn''t know whether he was happy to find the descendants of the demon ancestor or to find the "key" to open the ancestral mountain.


    Zushan has not fluctuated for tens of thousands of years. Han Yu doesn''t believe that the demon clan has never had the idea of Zushan. He must have been defeated. Xiaojiao, however, has become the "key" to open Zushan.


    After the wild King laughed, he looked at the small horn and said, "come here!"


    The little horn glared at the wild king and said, "why should I go there?"


    The Barbarian King said: "you should have belonged to the wilderness. All the savage demons are your subjects."


    Small horn eyeball son murmur of turn, way: "are you also my subject?"


    "Yes," he said without hesitation


    Small horn immediately relaxed down, way: "in this case, do not come to see your emperor?"


    "Er..." The wild king was stunned.


    Han Yu also Leng three Leng, small angle this also too can climb along the pole? You know, it''s easy to fall when you climb high.


    Wang tengdi stood up and walked towards Han Yu. It should be said that he was walking towards the small corner.


    Han Yu stood up in a hurry and looked at the wild king with vigilance. He could hear the little heart of the little corner thumping, and he was obviously aware of its ecstasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    The wild king went to Han Yu and looked at the small corner with his head down. He stretched out a hand and grasped it.


    Han Yu tried to dodge and found that he couldn''t move up and down, and Xiaojiao wanted to avoid it. He found out that he was hit by the body immobilization technique.


    The little horn was held in the hand of the wild king, placed in the palm of his hand, and lifted to the level with his line of sight.


    "If you can have the strength of the demon ancestor, it''s natural for me to kneel down." The king of the wild.


    In this world of respect for strength, even if the small horn is the demon ancestor, it is impossible for every monster to submit to him, unless he has the ability to look down on the demons.


    Small angle put down the heart, holding the front foot cool way: "there will be such a day."


    The wild king said, "I hope this day will come as soon as possible."


    The two looked at each other for a long time. After a long time, the wild king sent Xiao Jiao back to Han Yu''s shoulder and said, "I will send you to Zushan as soon as possible."


    Xiaojiao asked knowingly, "what do you want me to do?"


    The wild king said, "there are treasures left for you in the ancestral mountain."


    Small corner way: "you do not heart?"


    The wild king said, "who doesn''t feel excited about the things in Zushan? Only you can get it. "


    Little horn grinned and said, "in that case, send us now. I want Han Yu to accompany me. "


    The wild king said, "you are the only one."


    Xiao Jiao shook his head and said, "in ancient times, the demon ancestor and the tuntian demon body fought side by side. They were close friends. Maybe they still had the chance to swallow the sky demon body."


    The wild king thought about it and finally agreed to Xiao Jiao''s request.


    Zushan is located in the wilderness thousands of miles north of the wild palace. The wild king sent countless experts to guard here. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get close to it.


    Han Yu''s whole heart hung up and worried about the safety of Han Feng dance.


    The wild King flew over with Han Yu and Xiao Jiao. In the distance, he could see a jade like mountain, soaring into the sky. He could feel a strange wave coming from the mountain, like a pulse of human beings.


    This is a mountain that Han Yu has never seen before. It is so tall and magnificent that it seems to be built with the most precious jade in the world.


    "It is worthy of being a demon mountain!" Han Yu sighed.


    The king of the wilderness stopped and said, "except for the descendants of the demon ancestor, no one can get close to Zu mountain within 100 li."


    He said this to Han Yu.


    The reason why the Barbarian King agreed to Xiao Jiao''s request was that Han Yu should retreat when he came here.


    "It''s OK. I''m still there." Xiao Jiao didn''t think so. Standing in front of Han Yu, he said, "let''s go."


    Han Yu arched his hand at the wild king, who nodded slightly.


    Han Yu strode to Zushan. When he stepped into the junction of bailina, he seemed to be carrying the sky on his back. He couldn''t even move. The small corner on his shoulder had no effect at all. On the contrary, because of the proximity to Zushan, the blood and vitality in the body have become more excited than ever before.


    Han Yu tried to run Taishang Zhenjing, and found that Dantian was silent and could not work. He tried to run the Ti Jing, but there was still no movement.


    "You''re the only one to go, kid." Han Yu sighs, heart inevitable regret. Han Yu is very curious about what the demon ancestor left behind.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you." The small horn blood is booming, and the vitality is boiling. Holding up a protective cover, Han Yu''s pressure is greatly reduced, and he can move forward.


    The wild king was not surprised to see it in his eyes.


    Han Yu kept on moving forward. When he was about 30 miles away from Zushan, he was suddenly under pressure and had to pace with difficulty. The small angle strengthens the strength of the protective cover, but when you walk about 25 miles, the effect of the small angle can be reduced to zero.


    Not only did Han Yu feel very uncomfortable, but even the Phoenix in the magic weapon of space was restless.


    The wild king should have such an expression, and Han Yu was helpless to retreat.


    "Wear gold scales and armor on your body." Small corner reminder.


    Han Yu took out the small golden scale and pressed it on the back of his hand. The small scale quickly turned into countless scales and covered Han Yu''s whole body. From the top of the golden scale and treasure armor, a breath of the same origin as the ancestral mountain was emitted, which blocked the terrible pressure for Han Yu.


    Suddenly, the Phoenix in the magic weapon of space is quiet.


    The wild King frowned. He didn''t expect that Han Yu still had such a treasure, but he still chose to be silent.


    Jin scalebao Bao Jia helped Han Yu block 90% of the pressure, and the remaining 10% was blocked by Xiao Jiao, which did not affect Han Yu''s action. Han Yu successfully climbed Zushan with Xiaojiao.


    The small angle sensed the position of the attraction force and guided Han Yu to move forward.


    Two days later, Han Yu climbed to the mountainside of Zushan mountain, above the clouds. From above, you can only see the vast sea of clouds. Suddenly, the sea of clouds broke open a hundred miles away from the south, and the wild King flew up. He couldn''t get close to Zushan, so he could only pay close attention.


    "Almost there!"Xiao Jiao is a little excited.


    At this moment, it has been able to clearly feel the direction of the force of attraction. After climbing up thousands of feet, a cave suddenly caught Han Yu''s eyes, and Han Yu came to the door of the cave.


    The door of the cave is closed. This is a jade gate like a mirror. Standing in front of you, you can see the image of Han Yu and Xiao Jiao.


    Han Yu carefully observed the gate, but could not find a way to open it.


    Xiao Jiao jumps off Han Yu''s shoulder and reaches the Yumen gate. He sticks out his paw and presses it on the jade gate. He feels it carefully.


    After a long time, Xiaojiao took back his claws, looked back at Han Yu and said, "this gate is a test for me. I can only open this gate until I understand the magic power hidden above it."


    After that, the small angle then presses the paw on the gate again, starts the fine induction.


    If you can''t resist the pressure of the gate, you can''t resist the pressure of other people.


    This Zushan is really only for Xiaojiao family.


    This flash is more than half a month, Han Yu stood quietly behind, did not disturb small corner. In the distance, the wild king also watched quietly.


    Han Yu can see that the wild King''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "It''s done!" All of a sudden, the small angle retracts the claw, excitedly turns to walk over.


    "What is it?" Han Yu asked.


    "It''s a high-level divine power called Zuquan." Little corner road.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "let''s use your magic power to open the gate."


    The little corner turned to the door, a serious face. As you can see, from its body gradually rose a terrible golden light, and soon the golden light dyed the sky into gold. The rolling golden wave swept away, causing countless wild monsters to stop and watch. Many of them felt strong pressure from the depths of their blood. Some even knelt down and began to worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Xiaojiao is ready to make a half sound, and suddenly a light drink, a punch towards the gate bombarded out.


    The air flow behind the small corner, like the Wanjiang River into the sea, converged on its small fist, and the vitality in its body was even more turbulent.


    Soon, small corner of the fist is agglomerated on a fist, fly out to hit the door.


    The seal was not big, and the breath was not terrible. It looked like a very ordinary seal, but Han Yu was shocked. This seal gives him a feeling that all the boxing techniques in the world are vulgar. Compared with that, the lion and Emperor boxing he mastered is incomparable.


    "Zuquan, Quanzu, this boxing technique is the ancestor of ten thousand fists. It can be called the first magic power under the extreme power!" Han Yu sighed.


    "Boom


    The seal hit the gate and exploded. To Han Yu''s surprise, there was no terrible explosion, not even a ripple. The energy of the explosion was quickly absorbed by the gate. After all the energy of the seal is absorbed, a round hole appears in the middle of the gate. The opening becomes bigger and bigger, and the whole gate disappears completely.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiao Jiao jumped to Han Yu''s shoulder and said happily, "let''s go in!"


    When Han Yu stepped into the cave, they entered, and the gate was restored to its original state without any change.


    Inside is a long and narrow channel, all around emitting weak fluorescence, so that here does not feel dim at all.


    Walking about ten thousand feet away, suddenly went to appear nine holes, nine branches of the road, small corner pointed to the most left of the hole: "from there."


    Han Yu stepped into the cave on the far left and found that the walls of the cave were carved with dragon scales. The whole cave looked like a big dragon. Han Yu released his soul''s power to explore the rest of the caves, as before.


    After ten thousand feet of walking forward, nine holes appeared again, this time from the middle of the cave.


    These caves are still carved with dragon scales, just like a big dragon.


    When he got to the ninth fork in the road, Han Yu''s heart had already been shocked to the point beyond the limit. He thought of a kind of grave which was extremely terrible in this world - the ten thousand Dragon Cave. Here, it gives him that feeling.


    Wanlong cave, since ancient times, can only be used by people who have the power of heaven and earth.


    It is one of the most complex and terrifying tombs in the world. In the world of Qi Tianshi, the first choice is to stay away from it.


    If Xiaojiao could not sense the special attraction from the deepest point of Wanlong cave, Han Yu would have lost himself in the cave. And the most terrifying thing is not the lost. It is that within the ten thousand Dragon Cave, a real dragon can evolve into a tomb keeper and kill the invaders.


    Under the guidance of Xiaojiao, Han Yu continued to move forward. After passing the 9981 intersection, a huge square appeared in their sight. The square was round and surrounded by dense caves. There were thousands and thousands of them.


    On the square, there are countless sculptures, all of which are monsters.


    There are sculptures of white tiger, Phoenix, green dragon and Xuanwu, and these monsters, no matter whether they are gods or ancient animals, have their eyes in the same direction, and their eyes are pious.


    That direction is the center of the square.


    In the middle of the square, there is a tall stone statue, which is not a monster, but a human sculpture. Although it is a sculpture, it looks like a living person. It is a terrible power that can command the demons in the world, which makes Han Yu feel afraid from his heart.


    as like as two peas in the sky, he has a big knife in his hand, pointing straight to heaven.


    In the sky, there are statues of gods roaring, lightning and thunder.


    The man in the middle of the square seems to be pointing at the sky with a knife, challenging the gods.


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling and his fighting spirit was booming. You don''t have to think about it. The original statue is the demon ancestor in ancient times, who ordered the demon family to fight against the protoss with the ancestor of huangquan and swallow the demon body, killing the sky and the earth in darkness.


    What a glorious world it was in ancient times?


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jiao called out, which belongs to the language of Hongmeng holy beast.


    The statue in the center suddenly radiates a holy light. It seems that the stone statue is going to live.


    In that light, with a holy and holy breath, Han Yu''s mind was calm, but he felt a strong sense of oppression.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s elixir was boiling, and his vitality gushed out, burning black flames on Han Yu, which resisted the pressure from the stone statue for Han Yu. From the gourd, countless black competitions poured out. Each strand had the terrible momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky and swallowing nine days and ten places.


    With Han Yu''s body exploding, the stone statue also explodes.


    The holy light lights up every corner of Wanlong cave. Under the baptism of that light, the rest of the monster statues on the square seem to have survived. Between heaven and earth, there is a roaring sound of beasts.The voice was stirring, awe and joy.


    Han Yu seems to have seen the magnificent scene of Wanyao''s submission at the command of the demon ancestor in ancient times. This feeling, the excitement and excitement in my heart, can hardly be described by words.


    "Chirp!"


    Suddenly, a voice that made Han Yu feel very familiar came, and a phoenix came down from the sky and circled around the statue of demon ancestor.


    The cry, full of desolation, full of nostalgia.


    "Colorful fan?"


    Han Yu is not familiar with the seven headed fan.


    Qicai Miao fan was taken by the ancestor of Feng nationality to look for the ancestral mountain. Are the ancestors of Feng nationality and Han Feng dance here?


    Within the magic weapon of space, the Phoenix looks up and sings, trying to rush out. Han Yu''s heart moved, and the Phoenix rushed out of the magic weapon of space. Looking at the fire phoenix in the distance, his eyes showed an excited look.


    "Chirp!"


    The Phoenix chirped loudly and flew to the fire phoenix. Han Yu wanted to fly past, but he was blocked back by two strong breath, which came from the colorful fan and the stone statue.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Small horn''s call is not stop, seem to be in and demon ancestor, carry on the communication across time and space.


    Soon, the Phoenix flew past and gazed at the Phoenix formed by the colorful fan for a long time, and then the two fire phoenix became very excited, circling around the stone statue of the demon ancestor.


    "It seems that the owner of the colorful fan and the demon ancestor should know each other, and the relationship is not general." Han Yu sighed.


    Emperor soldiers have spirits, but only when they meet people or things that are closely related to them, can they break out with such divine power.


    Han Yu''s eyes again turned to the Phoenix Statue, and he found something unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    The appearance of the Phoenix sculpture is pious with a faint respect and love. The original statue of the Phoenix sculpture should be the ancestor of the Phoenix family and the owner of the colorful fan. The relationship between her and the demon ancestor is not simple.


    This also led to the colorful fan, taking the initiative to incarnate the real Phoenix, singing around the statue of demon ancestor, long time unwilling to leave.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, there is a vertical crack in the eyebrow center of the statue of demon ancestor. From the crack, a dazzling light is emitted.


    Qicai Miao fan and Phoenix all flew to one side and did not dare to get close to the beam.


    The crack opened more and more, and finally turned into a vertical eye. The light beam that shoots out is hitting on the small angle''s body, the small angle stops calling, stands in the light column, a very enjoys the appearance.


    "Whoosh..."


    The beam of light curled around a small angle and pulled it towards the third eye.


    Finally, the little angle enters the eyes, and the eyes begin to close slowly. When the eyes were all closed, the head of the demon ancestor statue returned to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    The light on the statue began to be restrained, and soon all the light disappeared, and the strange attraction from the sculpture began to disappear.


    Soon, the pressure that Han Yu suffered was reduced to zero, and his anger also subsided.


    In Wanlong cave, the roaring voice of Wanyao disappeared, and everything returned to the original and calm.


    Here, it''s like an ordinary group of statues.


    "Chirp!"


    The fire phoenix, which was made of colorful fans, chirped for a long time and flew to the depths, and soon disappeared. And the Phoenix, fell on the square next to the statue of the demon ancestor, with a terrible flame on his body and a long cry of pain in his mouth.


    Han Yu was scared and flew over.


    The powerful breath of the demon ancestor statue and the colorful fan disappeared, but the Phoenix exuded a strong repulsive force, which made Han Yu dare not approach.


    Han Yu summoned the purple dragon and looked at the Phoenix tightly. He could see that the Phoenix in the fire was changing greatly.


    As time went by, three days later, the flame on the Phoenix suddenly faded like the tide, showing a huge Phoenix with a head of thousands of feet long, and changed into a beautiful woman.


    The real Phoenix, back.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. At this time, the Phoenix was already the four fold cultivation of Wu Sheng''s later period. Once nirvana, she broke through three times in succession.


    "Good looking?" Phoenix asked with a smile, eye wave flow, extremely attractive.


    "Good looking!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    At this time, Phoenix, standing naked in front of Han Yu, is impeccably beautiful.


    The Phoenix''s heart moved, and its vitality flowed. It turned into a long robe to cover her delicate body. The lotus step moved gently and walked towards Han Yu.


    "Let''s go to our daughter!" Phoenix Road.


    Han Yu walked over and quietly took hold of the jade hand of the Phoenix. They flew up together and looked for the direction of the colorful fan leaving. Phoenix can sense the special fluctuation of colorful fan and is not afraid to go wrong.


    "There has always been a legend in our Phoenix family. It is said that in ancient times, our ancestor of the Phoenix family had a thrilling love experience with an amazing horror figure. Before that, I did not believe that, in front of our ancestors, who could be called amazing talent and gorgeous? Today I know that the terror figure is the demon ancestor. " Phoenix Road.


    "I didn''t expect that you Fengzu still had such a long history with Xiaojiao''s family. Are you Fengzu and Xiaojiao''s family the same ancestor?" Han Yudao.


    The Phoenix shook his head and said: "although the ancestors and the demon ancestors had a period of amazing love experience, but in the end they did not come together."


    Han Yu sighed, which must be said to be a pity.


    Holding the Phoenix''s hand, the strength can''t help but increase a few points. In the future, he will set foot on the road of heaven and kill the gods. I don''t know what the road ahead is and whether he can come back to reunite with his family. But even if he can''t come back in the end, he has no regrets. He loved and owned.


    Phoenix seems to feel Han Yu''s heart, looking at Han Yu and saying: "no matter what the future, I will not allow you to leave me. At that time, the demon ancestor sacrificed his ancestors for the sake of righteousness, which made the ancestors regret for life. Now, our husband and wife can fight together! I will accompany you wherever you go. "


    Han Yu gazed at the Phoenix and nodded heavily.


    Before long, they entered another cave, which seemed to connect with the sky. Standing on the ground, they could see the sky.


    In the void, there are two figures, a great shore to the sky, a peerless fairy. The two sat face to face, with a chessboard between them.


    These two people, have the momentum of earth shaking, unintentionally, the stars around them actually revolve around them.


    "Ancestors?" The Phoenix exclaimed.


    "Demon ancestor?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    All of a sudden, they disappeared, disappeared in the sight of Han Yu and Phoenix.


    "We had hallucinations." Phoenix sighed."This may be a mirage. When the demon ancestor and the Phoenix ancestor played chess in the starry sky, it reflected here and was seen by us." Han Yudao.


    Phoenix nodded, suddenly stopped and said, "don''t chase."


    Han Yu asked, "why don''t you feel the smell of colorful fans?"


    Phoenix said: "colorful wonderful fan has left, it tells me that my daughter has left the Zushan."


    Han Yu said, "why did it leave? Did you say where her daughter went?"


    The Phoenix shook his head and said, "Qicai Miao fan is the most precious treasure refined from the original body after the eighth nirvana. Its spirit is beyond the ordinary imperial soldiers. Maybe it sensed something. It only said that the daughter left the Zushan mountain, but didn''t say where it went."


    After seven nirvana, the Phoenix became great, comparable to Emperor Wu. It can be imagined how powerful the ancestor of Feng nationality was to Nirvana eight times.


    "Let''s go back. Xiao Jiao won''t be able to go out for a while. Let''s go to find our daughter." Phoenix Road. Heart incomparably worried about the situation of Han Feng dance.


    Zhongtian is no better than the world of eight directions. The cultivation of the Phoenix ancestors is nothing in Zhongtian. There is no colorful fan to protect the body. Many experts can pose a fatal threat to them.


    The most worrying thing for Phoenix is that this is the ancestral mountain of the demon clan, which is heavily guarded by the barbarians. Han Fengwu, who goes down from the mountain, will surely disturb the barbarians. Has the barbarians hurt them?


    These are riddles. She must go out and ask the king of the wilderness.


    Han Yu and Fenghuang return to the square. Suddenly, the dense marks on the square attract Han Yu''s attention.


    These marks are not words, patterns or runes. They seem to have been carved at will. However, after watching them carefully, Han Yu became more and more fascinated. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that these marks contained the supreme principles of heaven and earth, the profound meaning of the great way, and the mystery and mystery!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Phoenix carefully looked at the scratches on the ground, looked at it for a long time, only felt that it was messy, there was no rules to speak of, and did not think it had any value. Han Yu, on the other hand, was fascinated and fascinated.


    Phoenix frowned, did not disturb Han Yu, quietly looked at him.


    Han Yu''s mind was all attracted by the marks on the ground, which seemed to have magic power. He was immersed in them and could not extricate himself.


    Around the statue, Han Yu walked slowly around the statue, and his eyes swept over all the marks.


    Han Yu looked at it nine times, walked around the statue of demon ancestor nine times, and found the beginning and end of the notch. From the beginning, Han Yu''s heart suddenly moved, and his blood was boiling.


    What these marks want to express at the beginning is the creation of the world!


    "Wuji gives birth to Taiji, Taiji to Liangyi, Liangyi to Sixiang..."


    These engravings contain the ultimate mystery of the beginning of the universe and the evolution of all things. If we do it according to the true meaning of the Tao described in these engravings, we can really create heaven and earth and create a new world.


    Han Yu''s heart moves with the engraving, and his Tao moves with the real meaning of the road in the engraving. He constantly evolves this process in the virtual world of his mind.


    When he saw the end from the beginning, his evolving virtual world suddenly collapsed. Han Yu continued to observe, understand and evolve the virtual world from the beginning. Again and again, at the end of each time, the virtual world that Han Yu evolved collapsed.


    After eighty-one evolutions, Han Yu discovered the problem.


    The road contained in these marks has defects, which is still the last step, that is, the step of "becoming the world". The demon ancestor is not carved out.


    Han Yu couldn''t help looking up at the statue of demon ancestor. Did he intentionally not carve it out, or did he not understand that step?


    Han Yu gazed at the statue of demon ancestor for a long time, and then again looked at the mark on the ground. At this moment, these marks in his eyes are no longer rigid traces, but a mysterious symbol, he can understand these symbols.


    "Wuji gives birth to Taiji, Taiji to Liangyi, Liangyi to Sixiang The five elements evolve into heaven and earth, and the eight trigrams reverse heaven and earth... "


    "The first form of heaven and earth is a magic power, but it contains the true meaning of creating heaven and earth and reversing heaven and earth..."


    "I understand. The first form of life reversal is heaven and earth. It should be practiced like this..."


    Han Yuru''s spirit flashed in his chest, letting him get rid of the fog and see heaven and earth.


    Han Yu has completely entered the realm of selflessness. It seems that he has not been established in the ancestral mountain. The place where he is now is the boundless sky and the boundless sky.


    His hands, quickly across a mysterious track, disturbing the wind and cloud, subverting the sun and the moon.


    He seems to be going against the world and creating a new world.


    "Five elements evolve into heaven and earth..."


    With Han Yu''s one by one, a golden auspicious cloud appeared in the west, representing metallicity; then a blue cloud appeared in the East, representing the wood property; red, black and orange clouds appeared at the north, South and foot, representing water, fire and soil.


    All things appear, water and wood evolve.


    The orange clouds sink, turning the vast earth, majestic mountains; black clouds descending into thousands of rivers and oceans, rising into blue sky, pure white clouds; blue clouds falling, into flowers and trees, making the earth shade; red clouds descending, turning into volcanoes, burning trees, turning into fertile soil; golden clouds falling, turning into thousands of metals, countless treasures.


    A brand-new world has taken shape, but there is no living creature in this world.


    Water is the spirit of all things and can breed thousands of lives.


    Water begins to breed, it begins to evolve. However, no matter how hard Han Yu tried, there was no living thing.


    The biggest defect of creating the world is that without living beings, the world will not be called the world, and the world will not last long.


    "Eight trigrams reverse heaven and earth..."


    Between heaven and earth, there are eight parts: Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and DUI. The earth is broken into eight pieces, and then heaven and earth are reversed, and heaven and earth are reversed.


    "Boom..."


    The real power of extermination.


    "My husband Han Yu... " The Phoenix yelled.


    This scene is too terrible, she seems to fall between heaven and earth, Wu Sheng later stage of the wall of her four fold, in the power of annihilation, just like a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning.


    Not only the Phoenix, but also the whole cave and the whole mountain were shaken. It seems that Zushan is going to rise from the ground and turn it upside down.


    Beyond the Zushan mountain, the wild King''s eyes widened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just now the magic power of attraction disappeared. He was very happy. He guessed that Xiaojiao must have been recognized by the demon ancestor, but this situation made him incredible.


    Zushan was built by the demon ancestor. Even if heaven and earth were destroyed, the mountain would not be destroyed. However, at this time, he felt that the Zushan mountain seemed to collapse.


    "This is the little guy who has been passed down. Will Zushan disappear automatically?"


    The heart of the wild king is up and down. At this moment, the wild animals in the whole wild state were startled, all looking in the direction of Zushan, all crawling on the ground, trembling, from the deep fear of the soul.In Wanlong cave, Han Yu dominates the heaven and earth. The evolution of the five elements and the rotation of the eight trigrams turn to transform heaven and earth and destroy heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he is completely in a state of no self. Everything is done according to his will.


    "Crackling..."


    Phoenix body, suddenly split a crack, blood spilled, burned to ashes.


    "Han Yu!"


    The Phoenix yells, the bottom of my heart is very afraid.


    At this moment, she was unable to dominate her own affairs. Her fate was connected with the heaven and earth evolved by Han Yu. When the heaven and earth were destroyed, she would disappear.


    Han Yu only needs one thought to destroy the world.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the statue of the demon ancestor shook violently, and a majestic breath poured down like a mountain, setting the five elements, banning the eight trigrams and stopping the heaven and earth.


    Everything, at this moment, has returned to calm.


    Phoenix took a breath and drank: "Han Yu!"


    The sound reached every corner of Wanlong cave.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled and came back to his senses. Looking at his own evolution of heaven and earth, looking at the bloody Phoenix, Han Yu suddenly shivered. His hands quickly moved, the five elements disappeared, the eight trigrams scattered, and the heaven and earth were annihilated. Fly over to hold the Phoenix, quickly asked: "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Phoenix wryly smile: "I was almost killed by you!"


    Han Yu was stunned and then took a breath.


    The Phoenix pointed to the statue of the demon ancestor and said, "if it hadn''t been for the demon ancestor statue''s power to suppress the reversion of heaven and earth and the collapse of heaven and earth, I would have fallen."


    Han Yu looked at the statue of demon ancestor, and the powerful momentum emanating from the statue began to be introverted.


    Han Yu rushed to transport the vitality to help the Phoenix heal, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so forgetful!"


    The Phoenix shook his head. Han Yu was not to blame. He asked, "what you did just now is the first anti life style of heaven and earth, right? How do I feel that you have made it a success? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Jidao magic power is the exclusive magic power of the great emperor. Even if it is a master at the level of quasi emperor, it is impossible for him to practice it. It can be said that Phoenix is stupid to ask this question, but what she has just experienced is so thrilling that she asked such a ridiculous question.


    However, what makes her incredible is still behind.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "great success."


    Even Han Yu felt strange when he said this.


    He made the first type of life against heaven and earth practice a great success, he himself is a bit like a dream. But this is the case. The main idea of the first form of the universe against fate is that "the five elements evolve into heaven and earth, and the eight trigrams reverse heaven and earth".


    The Phoenix looked at Han Yu for a while and suddenly took a breath of cool air and said, "I can''t believe my ears."


    Han Yu smiles slightly, pinches the jade hand that pinches Phoenix, way: "it is the credit of the mark on the ground."


    These marks let Han Yu break through the fog and see the sky, pointing directly to the true meaning of the first anti life style of heaven and earth. Otherwise, with Han Yu''s own understanding, I don''t know how to cultivate the first type of life reversal heaven and earth.


    Although Wu is a word, it is extremely mysterious.


    At this time, Han Yu found that his vitality in the elixir field was almost exhausted.


    It''s too much for him to use the first form of life reversal. Han Yu collected countless natural materials and earth treasures into the demon gourd, and then put it into his body. He quietly operated the supreme Scripture and recovered quickly.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Han Yudao.


    Phoenix is still in a daze and nodded dully.


    Han Yu finally took a look at the statue of the demon ancestor and flew away with the Phoenix. After leaving the square, the Phoenix gradually regained consciousness.


    "Even if I have seen too many things against the weather before, but this time, I still think you are a freak." Phoenix Road, looking at Han Yu''s eyes with deep love and admiration, admiration.


    "Is swallowing the body a freak?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Phoenix light ring to laugh, the laughter is very pleasant.


    "This nirvana, how can you become a little Phoenix, and continuously break through the triple cultivation?" Han Yu asked.


    "The Phoenix Nirvana is mysterious and unpredictable. Every person with Phoenix blood in his body will not have the same thing in Nirvana. There is no reference. I don''t know why. This time, if I had not met the statue of our ancestors and the colorful fan here, I might have to recover for a long time. It has something to do with the environment here. " Phoenix Road.


    Han Yu nodded, as long as the Phoenix came back safely.


    After a while, they returned to the cave entrance. When they got close to the cave entrance, the gate disappeared automatically. Han Yu and Phoenix went out smoothly. After they went out, the gate appeared again. It was very magical. Even Han Yu can''t see what kind of mechanism this is.


    Far away in the sky, standing dense wild animals, all of which were caused by the change of ancestral mountain.


    Seeing Han Yu come out with a strange woman, the wild king is not surprised at all. He falls to the ground in a hurry and waits for Han Yu to go out.


    Although the strange fluctuation of Zushan disappeared, the pressure of Zushan was still there, and the rest of the people could not get close to it. Han Yu, wearing gold scales and precious armor, is not afraid of the pressure of Zushan, while Phoenix, like a small horn, can not feel the pressure.


    Phoenix told Han Yu that it was Qicai Miao fan who helped her secretly, otherwise she could not walk freely here.


    Han Yu took the Phoenix down the ancestral mountain. The wild king looked at Han Yu with blazing eyes.


    When Han Yu went out of the hundred Li range, the wild king could not wait to pass on the voice and asked, "what''s the matter with that little guy? Has he got the inheritance left by the demon ancestor?"


    "We have got it," Han Yu said


    Wild Wang Daxi said, "what caused the turbulence of Zushan just now?"


    Although the king of the wilderness can observe nine days up and down nine you, he can''t see the situation in Zu mountain.


    Han Yu said: "Xiaojiao just got the approval of the demon ancestor inheritance, which caused the turbulence."


    The wild King nodded his head without doubt.


    Han Yu asked, "master, did a group of people come down from the ancestral mountain six years ago?"


    The Barbarian King said, "yes, you mean those family members who guard the ancestral mountain in the Kun kingdom?"


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "yes, where are they now?"


    They went to the barbarian League


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, the wild king should not have embarrassed them. I''m afraid it''s also because they were the guards of Zushan. If ordinary people suddenly come down from the mountain, the king of wilderness will never let go.


    "Pure Phoenix blood." The wild king looked at the Phoenix and whispered to Han Yu, saying, "is she from the Phoenix family in kunjie?"


    "Yes." Han Yudao.


    "There are two pure Phoenix blood people in the same age in the Phoenix clan of kunjie, which has never happened since ancient times." The wild King sighed.


    Han Yu is quite proud. Another person with pure Phoenix blood is not from Feng family, but from Han family. He is his daughter. However, Han Yu would not talk to the wild king about it."The leader of the demon alliance is about to get married. His fiancee seems to be a phoenix from Kun. Since you have met him, you can go and have a look." The king of the wild.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and asked, "who is it?"


    The savage king did not speak, and he was obviously not quite sure. A master of his level would not pay attention to those things. He would not have known if the demon alliance leader had sent an invitation card yesterday.


    When he learned that Fenghuang had nothing to do with his daughter, he told her that everything was OK. It''s said that the fiancee of the leader of the demon alliance is actually a member of the Phoenix family. Phoenix can''t help but be surprised.


    Before in the demon League, they had heard about some things about the fiancee of the demon alliance leader. They didn''t pay attention to them. They didn''t expect that they came from Kun kingdom.


    "That time, the ancestor took seven people on the road. In addition to Feng dance, there were three women. I don''t know which of the three was." Phoenix Road. She didn''t think about Han Feng dance at all. She knew Han Feng dance too well and would never marry easily.


    Han Yu and Phoenix returned to his palace with the wild king, and they began to practice. The former is eager to recover, the latter is eager to heal.


    Seven days later, Han Yu recovered and found that his accomplishments were much better. The cultivation of magic power, unintentionally, also improved the cultivation.


    Phoenix''s injury has not yet recovered, Han Yu helped her heal, the injury began to quickly improve.


    Ten days later, Zhentian ape came to find Han Yu and Fenghuang and told them to go to the demon League and participate in the wedding of the leader of the demon alliance.


    The next morning, Zhentian ape took Han Yu and Fenghuang to the demon League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Xiao Jiao hasn''t come out yet. Han Yu is not worried. Judging from this period of time, the Barbarian King had no malice to Xiaojiao.


    This time, when the leader of the demon alliance got married, the barbarians only sent Zhentian ape to attend the wedding. So only Zhentian ape, Han Yu and Phoenix went on the road. With Han Yu and Phoenix, they are very happy.


    Though they are crossing the void, they are on a long and boring journey.


    Gradually, the words of the great ape also increased.


    "You''re from kunjie? It has something to do with the four families in that world? " Asked the great ape.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "my wife is from the Feng family."


    As soon as the eye of Zhentian ape was bright, he looked up and down at the Phoenix. He didn''t have the eyesight of the savage king. He could see the origin of the Phoenix at a glance.


    Zhentian ape said: "no wonder I think your wife gives me a very familiar feeling. There is a woman in Feng nationality who looks like your wife very much."


    The Phoenix''s eyes lit up and asked, "who did you say?"


    Zhentian ape thought and said: "it seems to be called Feng dance!"


    Phoenix said with a smile, "that''s my daughter."


    Zhentian ape said: "so it is. I said how it looks like that. Your daughter is not simple."


    Han Yu and Phoenix look at each other. Their daughter is pure Phoenix blood, which is not simple.


    Han Yu said: "my daughter is very mischievous, should give you trouble here?"


    Zhentian ape was stunned and then laughed: "I like that little girl very much!"


    Han Yu and Phoenix don''t have to think about it. Han Feng dance must have made a lot of noise here.


    Zhentian ape is a straightforward person. He doesn''t talk around the bush. He is careless. He is very suitable for Han Yu''s temper.


    The more they talked, the more they opened up. Gradually, they were not polite. What did they say.


    "Brother ape, I''ve heard about the name of the demon alliance leader all the time. I don''t know what kind of monster the demon alliance leader is. What''s your cultivation now?" Han Yu asked.


    "The real body of the demon alliance leader is a unicorn, and he is still a pure Kirin blood. Now he is the seven fold cultivation of the demon saint in the later period of Huabi." The great ape road.


    The real body of the demon alliance leader is a mystery to outsiders, but it is nothing to the high-level of the barbarians.


    "With its strength, how can it suppress the heroes and become the leader of the demon alliance?" Han Yu was surprised.


    However, as one of the four forces in the middle heaven, the cultivation of the demon alliance is a little weak.


    Zhentian ape said: "don''t underestimate the Kirin emperor. He has always been the first expert under the emperor to be. Although I''m also the demon saint''s seven fold cultivation in the later period of Huabi, I''m not its one in one enemy."


    "Oh?" Han Yu was a little surprised. Han Yu did not doubt that he could fight against the golden lion. Even he said so, which shows the strength of the demon alliance leader Kirin emperor.


    "That guy is very arrogant. He came to our barbarian tribe 30 years ago to challenge the Barbarian King. As a result, hum..." The great ape sneered.


    "What happened?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "The king of the wilderness just looked at him and was scared away. He never set foot in the wild state again." The great ape is quite proud.


    "It''s too timid, isn''t it?" Phoenix has some sarcasm.


    The great ape laughed and said nothing more.


    Han Yu knew that it was not the Kirin emperor who was timid, but that the wild king was too strong.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation the Barbarian King is now?" Han Yu asked.


    He knew that the Barbarian King was the realm of the emperor, but the emperor was divided into four levels: the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak.


    "I don''t know what the Barbarian King has reached." The great ape shook his head.


    Zhentian ape is the confidant of the Barbarian King. They don''t know the specific cultivation of the wild king, which shows how mysterious the wild king is.


    "What is the real body of the wild king?" Han Yu asked.


    Zhentian ape looked at Han Yu seriously and said, "brother, you can ask me this, but don''t ask other people. Over the years, people who want to explore the real body of the wild king have become white bones. "


    "It''s just curiosity," Han Yu said with a smile


    "I know you''re curious, or I''ll kill you!" said the great ape


    Phoenix took a look at the great ape, but he turned his face so fast.


    The base camp of the demon League is located in the demon city of the demon state. Han Yu and they arrived here after more than 20 days'' journey.


    The wedding of the leader of the demon alliance stirred up the whole demon League and invited the noble guests of the barbarian and dragon clans. It can be said that it is a rare event of the demon clan in the new year.


    Today, the demon city is full of demons and demons. The demon League has dispatched one of the four major legions, the mad lion army, to maintain the order of the city.


    "The Kirin emperor, married and engaged in such a big battle, did he invite all the people of the demon clan here?" The discontented way of the great ape.


    Standing on a hill in the distance, you can see that outside the gate of TIANYAO City, countless monsters have gathered, waiting to queue up to enter the city. If they go to the line, they have to get to midnight."Let''s go!"


    The great ape directly took Han Yu and them to the gate of the city. The strong breath of the seven layers of the wall of the demon Saint appeared faintly, which made the demons dare not breathe.


    "The king of the barbarians is coming. Get out of the way."


    After seeing the earthshaking ape, the monsters in front of them are very sensible and get out of the way.


    "Isn''t that man the alliance leader ordered to arrest some time ago? How dare you come to TIANYAO city


    After seeing Han Yu, many monsters showed strong hostility.


    "The king of great apes is here. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me!" The commander of the gate came up in a hurry and bowed down again and again. This is a lion with three layers of walls in the later period of the demon saint. He once followed the mad Lion King and killed Han Yu. He secretly glanced at Han Yu with strong hostility in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Register the names of Laozi as soon as possible. Laozi will go in." Earthshaking ape is very impolite.


    "The king of earthshaking ape forgives you. You are a guest invited by our leader. However, these two human beings are the wanted criminals of our leader. They can''t enter the city." Leading the way.


    "They are brought by Laozi. Dare you let them in?" Zhentian ape body a shock, the strong breath of the lion commander immediately pressed to kneel on the ground.


    "King of great apes, what makes you so angry?" At this time, a lukewarm voice came, and a golden lion came out of the city with his head held high. It was the king of the mad lion.


    "Crazy lion king, how do you teach your subordinates? They are a group of things with no eyes. Even the king''s friends dare to be embarrassed?" The earthshaking ape said in an unflinching way.


    "They also act in accordance with the rules. The king of the great ape will embarrass a small minion for such a small matter. You will lose your identity!" The lion king is in a tit for tat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    "The rules? What a ridiculous rule. It''s the rule of your demon League to keep the guests out of the door? " The great ape glared at the lion king.


    "They are not guests of our demon League." The mad lion king said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "the last time, I spared their lives for the sake of the Barbarian King. Now they come to our demon league with swagger, and they want to enter the demon city. I can regard him as a provocation. If you don''t give him access to the city, you''ll have to face the king of apes. "


    The great ape glanced at the lion king and said coldly, "don''t you give me face, but you want to catch them?"


    The lion king did not speak, and the faint strong breath showed his determination.


    Zhentian ape sneered, turned to look at Han Yu and Phoenix and said: "brother Han, sister-in-law, let''s go into the demon city to see what it can do to us."


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Take it down!" The Lion King roared.


    All of a sudden, the demons moved together and surrounded the three people.


    "Go away!"


    With a roar from the ape, the earth and the earth trembled wildly. The lion demons surrounded by them all flew upside down and fell everywhere, coughing up blood.


    "Boom


    Although all the momentum was condensed in the fist, the surrounding demons were still frightened by the blow.


    The lion king was so angry that he ran into the fist of the great ape.


    "Boom


    The terrible air wave exploded between the two, swept around, and suddenly screamed everywhere. Many monsters were directly smashed by the terrible air waves.


    The great ape stepped back, crushed the ground with one foot, and stopped. The Lion King stepped back three steps, each step crushing the ground.


    "If you dare to put eye medicine on my king, I will kill you today. What does the Kirin emperor say?"


    The great ape''s body suddenly shook, and then he took a step, and then he hit the head of the lion king.


    "Boom


    The body of the mad Lion King slipped backward, and it was more than ten feet away before it stopped. You can see that there was blood on the Lion King''s forehead.


    All the demons took a cool breath. One of the four experts in the demon League, the mad lion king, was injured by the two fists of the great ape. The horror of the wild and exotic animals can be seen.


    "Roar!"


    The Lion King roared, his eyes turned red and his spirit soared into the sky. He was ready to fight against the great ape.


    "Stop it!" A shout came, and a huge bird flew out of the city and landed between the great ape and the mad lion king.


    This is a dragon claw holy ancient vulture. Its black hair is like molten iron, but its claws are golden yellow, just like dragon claws. The body exudes a strong breath, not weak sky ape and mad lion king.


    "King of great apes, this is the helm of our demon alliance. You don''t take my demon alliance seriously when you commit crimes here?" It is a woman''s voice that the dragon claw Saint ancient Eagle interrogates the great ape.


    "I''m not allowed to go in. Can''t I fight in?" The domineering way of the great ape.


    "What do you mean, who won''t let you in?" The puzzled way of the king.


    "Of course it is." The great ape points to the mad lion.


    "Fourth, what''s going on?" Asked the king.


    She is one of the four leaders of the demon League, ranking the third, and still above the mad lion king.


    "He''s going to take them in, and I can''t let them in." Crazy Lion King way.


    The sage king looked at Han Yu and Phoenix, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then said faintly: "the comer is a guest, how can we not give the truth of entering?"


    "They are..." Before the lion king had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the king and said, "with the heart of the Lord, do you think the accountant is better than this?"


    The lion king is silent.


    The king looked at the great ape and said, "the king of great apes, this is not a wild state. Please give me a face when you start, otherwise you will be unhappy and not good at that time. After all, our demon alliance and the barbarian race belong to the same demon clan and have always lived in harmony. "


    "Han brother, sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    The Saint Guwang and the mad lion king looked at the back of the great ape, but he had no way to do it.


    Just entered the city, Phoenix is excited: "I feel the breath of my daughter."


    Feng Huang and Han Feng dance are not only mother and daughter, but also people with pure Phoenix blood in their bodies. There is a special feeling between them, so that Han Yu doesn''t find anything, so she can feel it.


    "Brother Han, brother-in-law and sister-in-law, let''s find a place to settle down and then find your daughter." The great ape road.


    "Listen to brother ape." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Now their husband and wife''s heart, can really put down.


    In the center of TIANYAO City, Qilin palace is the residence of the demon alliance leader.


    In a palace, a beautiful woman suddenly felt something and jumped up from her seat and said excitedly, "mother, are you here? Is the father here, too? "The woman trotted out of the palace, but was stopped by an old woman.


    "Get out of here. I''m going out." The woman was furious.


    "Madam, the leader has ordered that you must not leave Tianfeng palace for half a step before the wedding." The old woman said.


    "I''m not your wife. Get out of here!" The woman reached out to push the old woman, but there was no push.


    The woman had no choice but to slap the old woman''s chest. The old woman quietly formed a barrier in front of her body, so she bounced the woman back and her hands were numb.


    "Madam, you''d better listen to the old slave''s advice and go back to have a good rest and wait for the wedding day." The old woman said.


    "You..."


    The woman pointed to the old woman, tears of grievance, suddenly hummed, turned and ran back to the palace, slammed the door heavily, lying on the bed and sobbing silently.


    "Kirin emperor, you son of a bitch. My father and mother are here. They will never let you go!"


    Zhentian ape takes Han Yu and Fenghuang to the place where the demon League receives VIP guests. No one guides them. However, it is obviously not the first time that Zhentian ape is familiar with the road.


    Just arrived at "demon God villa", suddenly a surprise voice came from the side.


    "Brother Han..."


    Han Yu was stunned. Was this calling him? He turned his head in doubt and saw a beautiful woman running towards him, with a look of surprise and ecstasy on his face.


    Han Yu was vaguely familiar with the woman''s face, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    The woman rushed over and hugged Han Yu directly, which made Han Yu extremely surprised.


    Han Yu quickly pushed the woman away and asked, "are you..."


    The woman was still in a state of extreme excitement and said, "brother Han, you don''t know me. I''m longluan!"


    Suddenly, a strong, stubborn and somewhat manly figure appeared in Han Yu''s mind. Then, looking at the women at this time, they were well dressed, with a bit of heroism in their beauty. Compared with the little girl in those years, there were earth shaking changes, but there was still some familiar flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "Long Luan!" Han Yu exclaimed in surprise.


    He can now be sure that this man was the Dragon Luan of Nanhe dragon family.


    "Recognize me at last." Long Luan breathed a breath and laughed.


    "Long Luan, how did you come to Zhongtian land?" Han Yu asked suspiciously.


    At the beginning, the dragon family was destroyed, and people familiar with Han Yu were not there. Who would have thought, came here.


    "I was picked up by the dragon people." Longluan road.


    At the back, three people from the dragon family came over, an old man, a middle-aged man and a young man. The dragon people in the middle heaven have also been transformed into human beings.


    The three men and Zhentian ape are old acquaintances. After the two sides politely met, the young man asked, "Luan Mei, who is this?"


    The man is hostile to Han Yu.


    "He is my best friend in kunjie, Han Yu." Longluan road. I''m very happy to meet Han Yu.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Han Yu and said, "it''s Han Yu, your name. I was in kunjie at that time, and I finally saw my father today."


    What he said seemed to be meaningful.


    Han Yu asked, "has this Taoist brother been to kunjie?"


    The man said, "I took longluan."


    Han Yu looks at the man quietly. The power of his soul is released quietly. He explores the man''s breath, and his heart is greatly moved.


    At first, in the ruins of the dragon family, Han Yu sensed the residual breath of two saints, and concluded that it was the two saints who destroyed the family. Han Yu clearly remembered the two saints'' breath, one of which was completely consistent with that of the man in front of him.


    "It was the dragon people who destroyed the dragon family!" Han Yu''s heart was cold.


    "Brother Han, when did you come to Zhongtian "Half a year ago," longluan asked Han Yudao.


    "Big brother Han, brother Feng, how are they now Long Luan asked.


    As Han Yu expected, longluan didn''t know what happened to the dragon family. Han Yu took a look at the man. He stood aside as if he didn''t know anything.


    Han Yu did not answer, but asked, "longluan, how did you come to Zhongtian land?"


    Long Luan has some doubts. Why doesn''t Han Yu answer such a simple question, but he doesn''t think much about it. He tells the story of her leaving the long family.


    The people of the dragon clan sent experts to kunjie to find the people of the dragon family. They found that longluan had the blood of a real dragon flowing through her body, and reached a purity of more than 70%, so they took her to Zhongtian land for cultivation.


    The story is simple. It''s just that long Luan doesn''t know the plot.


    Calculate the time of their departure. I''m afraid the dragon family will be destroyed as soon as long Luan leaves.


    "Xiao Luan, stop talking. We have something else to do." Man Road, pull long Luan ready to leave.


    "Brother Han, do you also live in the demon God villa? I''ll come to see you in the evening." Longluan road.


    Han Yu nodded, thinking whether to tell the truth of the matter to long Luan. The young man looks at Han Yu, some hostility, obviously some misunderstanding of the relationship between Han Yu and long Luan.


    The people of the dragon family left. Han Yu and they entered the demon God villa. Before waiting for the arrangement of the demon alliance, the Zhentian ape demanded the best two palaces. Finally, the people of the demon League arranged for them.


    After settling down, Zhentian ape went to do something for a while, and came to Han Yu at dusk and said, "brother Han, I''ve heard about the Fengzu''s residence in TIANYAO city. I''ll take you there."


    Han Yu expressed his thanks and followed the great ape.


    Feng people''s temporary residence is not far away from the demon God villa, and soon they arrived. The place they live in is very imposing. It seems that the demon alliance attaches great importance to them.


    "I feel the smell of my ancestors." Came to the front of the house, the Phoenix said with a smile, "Feng dance that girl is not in it, and must go out crazy again."


    Before long, an old woman trotted out. She knew it was the great ape who came to visit and did not dare to neglect it. However, when they saw the Phoenix and Han Yu outside, their faces Suddenly smothered, and they even wanted to escape.


    This old woman is the ancestor of Feng nationality.


    In the world of Kun, it is a very high, incomparable presence, but here, it seems to be a very ordinary old woman.


    "Grandfather." Phoenix took the initiative to meet up.


    Han Yu frowned slightly, feeling that there was something wrong with the ancestor of Feng nationality.


    "Phoenix, why are you here?" On the face of the ancestor of Feng nationality, there was a look of astonishment.


    "We''re here to find you." Phoenix Road, holding the arm of the Phoenix ancestor. Although the ancestor of the Phoenix nationality has always been not cold to Phoenix, as a descendant, Phoenix naturally won''t complain about anything.


    The ancestor of the Phoenix clan ignored the Phoenix and trotted to the great ape and said, "the king of the great ape has come. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me."


    The old ancestor of the Feng nationality kept bowing. She didn''t know why Han Yu and Fenghuang would stand together with Zhentian ape, but she didn''t care. She thought it was just a coincidence.Han Yu didn''t like it. Although it was the first time for him to see the ancestor of the Feng nationality, he was so overbearing about the ancestor that he became a clown in front of the great ape.


    It''s totally different from that in Kun.


    Phoenix frowned, some of them can''t stand the affectation of the ancestor of Feng nationality.


    "You''re welcome." The great ape road.


    Fengzu kowtow to invite Zhentian ape into the house, from the beginning to the end, did not even look at Han Yu.


    Phoenix quietly back to the back, took Han Yu''s arm, gently whispered to Han Yu, and said, "my grandfather has always had an opinion on me, but how to say that she is also an elder, don''t care."


    Han Yu smiles and says, "am I such a mean person?"


    Han Yu was about to step into the gate when the ancestor of Feng nationality turned around and pointed to Han Yu and said, "you are not allowed to come in."


    Han Yu put out his feet and took them back.


    "Why?" asked the Phoenix


    The old ancestor of Feng nationality said, "he is not a member of Feng nationality, so he is not qualified to enter here."


    Fenghuang was a little angry. The ancestor of Feng family was angry with her. Han Yu felt cold when he was so embarrassed. "Lao Zu, Han Yu is my husband. Even if he is not from the Feng family, he is also the son-in-law of the Feng family."


    "I have never admitted that he is the son-in-law of the Feng family," the ancestor of the Feng family hummed


    Han Yu thought that she was an elder of Feng nationality, and he didn''t have a common understanding with her. However, he said that was really irritating. He said in a deep voice, "I''m here to pick up my daughter."


    The old ancestor of Feng nationality said, "Han Feng dance has already worshipped me as a teacher and is my disciple. Besides, since then, she has stopped calling Han Feng dance. I changed her name to fengluanfei. She is the holy daughter of our Feng family. "


    Han Yu was very angry and pointed to the ancestor of Feng nationality and said, "you old demon woman, don''t give you a shameless face. Do you dare to occupy my daughter?"


    Even the clay figurine has three points of anger, let alone Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "Dare you scold me?" The old ancestor of Feng nationality pointed to Han Yu and trembled with anger.


    "You''re going too far. Feng dance is our daughter. You have no right to change her name. " Phoenix angry way.


    "How dare you disobey me? Well, well, don''t come in. You don''t have the right to enter here The old ancestor of Feng nationality was very angry.


    "Well, if my daughter were not here, we would not have come if you invited us." Han Yu turned around and left. Now confirm that Han Feng dance is not in the mansion, and he doesn''t need to go in again.


    "You Good, Han Yu... " The old ancestor of Feng nationality was gnashing his teeth, and his anger was jumping in his eyes.


    The great ape turned and walked out of the mansion.


    "King of great apes, where are you going The ancestor of Feng nationality ran to Zhentian ape in a hurry, and said, "two descendants who are not polite, please don''t see the king of Zhentian ape with them."


    "Hum!" The king of the great ape snorted heavily and glanced at the ancestor of the Phoenix family and said coldly, "I am with brother Han. You don''t want to let brother Han go in. Why do I go in?"


    "Well?" The old ancestor of Feng nationality is stunned. Brother Han, is it Han Yu? Han Yu and Zhentian ape are brothers?


    The ancestor of Feng nationality is incredible. At the same time, her heart trembled. Would Zhentian ape embarrass her because of this? If Zhentian ape was in trouble, how could she still mix in the demon League and survive in the Zhongtian continent?


    "The king of great apes will stay. I didn''t know you were with Han Yu. Please forgive me." The old ancestor of the Feng family rushed to catch up with him and denounced him again and again.


    "It''s OK for me to stay here. You''d better let brother Han stay first." The light of the king of apes.


    "Good, good, great ape King later." The ancestor of the Phoenix nationality bowed to the king of the great ape. When the king stopped, he was relieved and ran after Han Yu and Phoenix.


    "Han Yu, stop, I have something to say to you." The old ancestor of Feng nationality.


    Han Yu didn''t stop, neither did Phoenix.


    Phoenix is already sensing the breath of Han Feng''s dance. The couple are ready to go directly to find it.


    The ancestor of Feng nationality rushed to stop Han Yu and Phoenix and said, "you can''t go."


    Han Yu said coldly, "I don''t want to step into the door that is not welcome."


    The old ancestor of Feng nationality was very angry in his heart, but he said with a smile: "Han Yu, what I said just now is a little heavy. Don''t take it to heart."


    Han Yu light way: "is because ape elder brother, you just say so?"


    After hearing this "brother ape", the ancestor of Feng nationality was more sure about the relationship between Han Yu and Zhentian ape. He didn''t dare to offend Han Yu and said, "I was angry just now. In fact, I''ve already forgiven your husband and wife. All Fengwu are my disciples. How can I not forgive you?"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "didn''t you all change my daughter''s name? You''ve already robbed you of Feng family, but also said forgive us?"


    The old ancestor of Feng nationality said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. You parents should know the girl''s temper. How can she let someone change her name?"


    Phoenix whispered to Han Yu: "husband, forget it. She is also an elder."


    Han Yu said, "where is my daughter? Let her come to see me."


    If it had not been for her seniority, Han Yu would have slapped her in the face.


    "Let''s go and talk about it first. Let the king of great apes stand outside all the time. What others don''t know also says that our Phoenix people don''t know etiquette." The ancestor of the Phoenix clan secretly glanced at the king of Zhentian ape. Seeing that the king was not angry, he was relieved.


    Han Yu and Phoenix looked at all these things and shook their heads. It is also a kind of sadness that the Feng nationality has produced such a bullying and flattering person.


    Han Yu didn''t want to be wise with the old ancestor of the Feng nationality. He took the Phoenix and stepped into the mansion with the Zhentian ape. Instead, he left the Phoenix ancestor in the back.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the Phoenix came, and the rest of the Feng family didn''t come out to see him. He seemed to be hiding.


    When entering the lobby, Zhentian ape is not polite. He directly sits on the main seat. Han Yu and Fenghuang also sit down. However, the ancestor of Feng nationality is standing on one side. Zhentian ape refuses to let her sit, so she dare not sit.


    "Brother Han and I are here to pick up his daughter. We are not going to call Han Feng dance back." Zhentian ape directly ordered the Phoenix ancestor.


    Just now, when the ancestor of Feng nationality was pointing fingers at Han Yu, he saw it in his eyes and intended to speak for Han Yu.


    "The king of great apes, now the phoenix dance in the Qilin palace." The old man of Feng nationality said.


    "What does phoenix dance do in Qilin palace?" Han Yu asked in a hurry. He had a bad premonition.


    "Isn''t our Phoenix girl going to marry the Kirin emperor? Feng dance is there to accompany the girl." Some of them dare not look at Han Yu and Phoenix.


    "You lie!" Han Yuteng stood up and almost roared: "you have come to eight people in total. Now there are seven people here. Only Feng dance is not in. Feng dance is in Qilin palace. With whom?"


    Although the other people of Feng nationality did not come out, they could easily distinguish them with Han Yu''s keen sense.


    The Phoenix''s face changed greatly. He looked at the ancestor of the Phoenix family and asked, "Laozu, the bride of the Qilin emperor, isn''t it phoenix dance?"The old ancestor of Feng nationality said with a smile: "how can it be the Phoenix Dance There are others... "


    She began to falter a little.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and the strong breath gushes out. All of a sudden, the ancestor of Feng nationality is as if he is carrying the sky, and his soul is shaking.


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall four?" The old ancestor of Feng nationality widened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise.


    The pressure from Han Yu almost brought the ancestor of Feng nationality to his knees.


    "You''re still lying!" Han Yu was angry, and his voice made the old ancestor of Feng nationality turn pale.


    This time, the Phoenix did not stop Han Yu.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Han Yu, have another drink.


    "Poof!"


    The old ancestor of Feng nationality was shocked to vomit blood and repeatedly begged for mercy: "Han Yu, no matter how I say I am an elder, you take back the pressure and I will tell you the whole story."


    At this time, there is not a senior person''s spirit.


    Han Yu regains his authority and stares at the ancestor of Feng nationality.


    The old ancestor of the Feng nationality took a few deep breaths to suppress the turbulence in his heart.


    How can she think that Han Yu, who has not caught a cold, has reached a height that she can look up to. After stepping back a few steps, I sat down on the chair and said in a somewhat decadent way: "six years ago, I explored the Zushan mountain with the white tiger, the Golden Dragon and the bat dragon. From the entrance of the basin after leaving the volcano, I came to the Zhongtian continent, and landed on the Zushan mountain. It was the colorful fan that escorted us down from the Zushan mountain. As soon as we got down to the Zushan mountain, we were arrested by the barbarian guards. Later, we learned about us It was the four families guarding the Zushan mountain that the Barbarian King forgives us. The wild state is not suitable for us to survive, so we came to the demon League. After that, the four families of our family separated to find a habitat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    "I was greedy for a moment, so I let the Phoenix Dance release the true Phoenix flavor, and let thousands of birds come to worship. Soon, we established our foothold in the demon alliance and established a large kingdom of demon birds. As time went on, more and more demon birds knew that the blood of Phoenix was flowing in Fengwu''s body, and they came from all directions to join in. It soon spread to the top of the demon League, and the emperor of Kirin sent a large army to settle down. "


    "Where we were the opponents of the demon Alliance Army, we directly agreed to the conditions of the Kirin emperor, and then followed the forces of the demon League to pay homage to the Kirin emperor in TIANYAO City, in order to find a place to settle down. It never occurred to me that after seeing phoenix dance, the emperor was fascinated by the beauty of Feng dance. If he wanted to make Fengwu queen of Qilin, Fengwu naturally refused. The Kirin emperor is very overbearing. He directly detains Fengwu in the Qilin palace and drives out the people of Feng nationality and resets them here. "


    "That''s what happened."


    After the Fengzu finished, they did not dare to look at Han Yu and Phoenix.


    Phoenix angry way: "since Feng dance is not voluntary, why don''t you want to save her, but to enjoy happiness here?"


    Phoenix''s heart almost jumped out, she can''t imagine, if their husband and wife don''t come here, then Han Feng dance is not a poor man who has no one to control?


    She was angry and resentful to feng people.


    "Fengwu, it''s not that the ancestor didn''t want to save, but that I didn''t have the ability at all!" The way of shame of the ancestor of Feng nationality.


    "You don''t deserve to be my ancestor, to be our feng people!" Phoenix denounced.


    The old ancestor of Feng nationality bowed his head and was ashamed.


    Han Yu''s fists creaked, and a murderous spirit came out.


    "Brother Han, it''s a long-term consideration. Don''t be impulsive." Zhentian ape sends the voice to Han Yu, and his eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled. He feels that this matter is very difficult.


    "Brother ape, I know!"


    Han Yu took the Phoenix''s hand and disappeared in a flash. The earthshaking ape quickly followed him up.


    The next moment, they went back to the demon God villa. Han Yu didn''t want to see the Phoenix ancestor any more.


    "Husband, what shall we do now?" The palms of Phoenix have been soaked in cold sweat.


    The Kirin emperor is too strong. There is no enemy under the emperor to be. They can''t snatch Han Fengwu back from the emperor.


    Han Yu pinched the jade hand of Phoenix and said, "it''s OK. I have a way."


    Phoenix surprise way: "really?"


    Han Yu said, "that''s nature."


    Seeing the self-confidence of Han Yu''s face, Phoenix''s trembling heart quietly calmed down.


    Back at his residence, Han Yu quietly releases the Invisible Dragon and enters the Qilin palace directly.


    Qilin palace is the general name of the whole imperial palace of the kylin emperor, which is divided into numerous palaces. The one who guards the imperial palace is the monster of the Sirian army, one of the four legions. He guards the Kirin palace firmly. In normal times, a mosquito can''t fly in.


    The Invisible Dragon swaggered into the Kirin palace, but it did not attract any attention.


    Although the Invisible Dragon has not yet been transformed into a form, it is not a real living creature, but the four fold cultivation of wusheng''s wall transformation in the later period is not covered, and is extremely keen. Before long, in such a large palace, the Invisible Dragon felt the breath of Han Feng dance. Along the direction of the breath came down.


    Through the numerous palaces, a very magnificent palace appears in the sight of the Invisible Dragon.


    The palace is named Tianfeng palace, which is magnificent and magnificent.


    The breath of Han Feng dance comes from Tianfeng palace.


    Around Tianfeng palace, there are dense iron armor and layers of guards. Also hidden in the dark is the master, has the demon Saint late transformation wall five strength.


    The Invisible Dragon moves forward carefully. Although it can be invisible, it can cause fluctuations in the void when it moves. A little void fluctuation can''t escape the induction of the surrounding masters.


    After a long time, the Invisible Dragon passed through the layers of defense and entered the Tianfeng palace and the boudoir of Han Feng dance.


    Han Fengwu is lying on the bed, deep sleep, you can see a pair of eyes have been crying swollen.


    Although Han Yu didn''t follow in, everything the Invisible Dragon saw was passed on to him, which made him very distressed.


    The Invisible Dragon didn''t say much and was ready to leave with the dance of Han Feng.


    "Feng dance beauty, brother is coming!"


    Just then, from outside the door, came a frivolous voice.


    Invisible Dragon rolled Han Feng dance to the corner, motionless. It knows that the comer must be the Kirin emperor, an expert of that level. A little wind and grass can attract its attention. It can only wait for the opportunity temporarily.


    "Creak..."


    When the door opened, a handsome man came in, dressed in a yellow robe and a golden crown. He was handsome and unrestrained. He had a touch of evil spirit between his eyebrows. He was the man of the Kirin emperor.


    Seeing that there was no one in the house, the Kirin emperor was stunned. His powerful mental power was released, but he did not feel the existence of Han Fengwu. He could not help but change his color slightly.


    "Is it the father-in-law coming?" The emperor thought.


    After he put Han Feng dance in custody, he made a clear investigation into the origin of Han Feng dance.From the white tiger population, we know that Han Fengwu''s parents, one is the swallowing demon body, the other is the pure Phoenix blood.


    Some time ago, the story of thousands of birds moving toward the Phoenix had long been heard by Emperor Qilin. The emperor paid special attention to Han Yu and asked people to draw portraits for the white tiger people to recognize them. It was Han Yu''s parents who made the crazy lion army lose their armor and armor.


    After Han Yu and Phoenix entered TIANYAO City, the mad Lion King told the kylin emperor the first time.


    "There are countless incarnations in tuntian demon body. One of them has the ability of invisibility, and only invisible things can come in and take away the beauty of Feng dance." The Kirin emperor was very calm in his heart, but on his face he looked very angry.


    "Come on, you waste people, your wives have run away. You don''t know..."


    The Kirin emperor rushed out.


    For a moment, the Qilin palace was in chaos.


    Seeing this, the Invisible Dragon decided to leave the Kirin palace. Just a move, suddenly a figure appeared in the room, stretched out the palm of his hand, imprisoning all the void around him. This man is the Kirin emperor.


    He pretends to leave, but he''s focused on it all the time. When the Invisible Dragon moved, the void produced a ripple, which attracted his attention.


    "My father-in-law, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see me?" The Kirin emperor made a slight effort, and the terrible pressure poured down from his hands. The Invisible Dragon''s body split inch by inch. The blood was raging and the pain was roaring.


    "Shua!"


    Han Fengwu falls out. The Kirin emperor catches Han Fengwu, looks at the void and says, "father in law, please go back. My son-in-law will send someone to invite you."


    The Kirin emperor smiles and lets go of the Invisible Dragon.


    In the demon God villa, Han Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    "What''s the matter?" The Phoenix on one side saw this and asked anxiously.


    "I asked the Invisible Dragon to save my daughter. The Kirin emperor found out that we were exposed." Han Yu''s indignant way.


    "This..."


    The Phoenix was stunned for half a sound and didn''t come back.


    Although Invisible Dragon doesn''t have much combat power, it often helps Han Yu to make great achievements. I didn''t expect to fail this time.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have a way." Han Yudao.


    Phoenix bit the skin of her mouth and nodded. Her mood is in a mess now. She can''t help Han Yu to give advice, but she believes Han Yu.


    "You have a rest. I''ll go to see brother ape." Han Yudao. He was anxious to use the Invisible Dragon to save Han Fengwu. When he came back, he couldn''t get out of the house. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Zhentian ape, who had been standing in the yard.


    Phoenix nodded and sat down to have a rest. Han Yu tidied up his clothes and went out.


    Zhentian ape back to the door, heard the sound of opening the door, and quickly turned around.


    "Brother Han, are you all right?" Asked the great ape.


    "It''s OK." "Brother Han Yu, we sat there and squeezed out a smile."


    Han Yu took Zhentian ape to the pavilion in the yard. After they sat down, Han Yu said, "brother ape, I have something to ask for."


    Zhentian ape said: "what''s wrong with brother Han, but it''s OK to say so."


    Han Yu said: "my daughter is in the hands of the Kirin emperor. It is very difficult for me to rescue my daughter from him. I want to ask brother ape for help."


    What do I need to do


    Han Yu said: "can brother ape, as a barbarian, help me put pressure on the Kirin emperor to let my woman go?"


    Zhentian ape said: "it''s OK to put pressure on him. I''m afraid he won''t pay attention to me because of my understanding of the Kirin emperor. Unless the king of the wilderness can come in person. "


    Han Yu had a bitter face and was silent.


    Zhentian ape said: "the most urgent thing now is the time. The wedding will be held in seven days'' time. I''ll go back and invite the king of barbarians. It''s too late to move our barbarian army!"


    "Seven days!" Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. Seven days was too short to prepare for anything.


    "I have a way for him to postpone the wedding." Suddenly, the eyes of the great ape brightened.


    "What can I do?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    "Let them make the demon alliance civil. The younger brother and sister are from the Phoenix family. They can command ten thousand birds and ask Wanyao to force the Kirin emperor to give up your daughter. Although the Kirin emperor can''t make friends, he can disturb the demon alliance and make him unable to hold a wedding at ease. " The great ape road.


    "The cultivation of Phoenix is too low, and the strength of demon birds she can command is limited. The Kirin emperor will not take it into consideration." Han Yudao.


    Although the divine animal Phoenix is the king of thousands of birds, but the demon birds with too high cultivation can resist the pressure brought by blood. They will not blindly praise Phoenix like ordinary demon birds, and they will not listen to the orders of Phoenix.


    Zhentian ape nodded slightly. He knew more about the kylin emperor. The whole demon clan, except the wild king and the dragon clan leader Qinglong king, would never look at other demon clans. Even if the Phoenix can cause a lot of turmoil, it can not fundamentally shake the demon alliance and let the Kirin emperor attach importance to it.


    "That''s the only way. We can go directly into the Qilin palace, confront the emperor face to face, and ask him to hand over Han Feng dance." The domineering way of the great ape. At this time, he did not choose to retreat, but took the initiative to fight with Han Yu.


    Zhentian ape stopped for a moment and then said: "your husband and wife are the noble guests of the king of wilderness. He dare not treat your husband and wife how."


    At this time, the Invisible Dragon came back, and Han Yu quietly took it back into his body. The great ape felt something, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Then go and meet him first." Han Yu made up his mind.


    "Brother Han, are you there?" Suddenly, outside the door came the call of longluan.


    Zhentian ape''s eyes brightened and said, "brother Han, if you can let the dragon race hold the handle, the kylin emperor will have more pressure."


    Han Yu nodded, but he didn''t think the dragon clan would help.


    "I''m going to see some old friends and see if they''d like to help. I''ll leave first." The great ape stood up and said.


    "Brother Lao ape." Han Yu bowed his hand.


    The great ape grinned and disappeared in place.


    Han Yu took a few deep breaths and sorted out his mood. He went out and opened the door. There was a beautiful woman standing outside.


    "Brother Han, how come you come out so slowly?" Long Luan complained that he did not wait for Han Yu to ask him to come in.


    "Why did you come?" Han Yu asked.


    "I said in the day, I''ll come to see you at night." Longluan road.


    After that, longluan whispered to Han Yu and said, "brother Han, have you found the last two layers of the Longba Bible?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Long Luan said: "the last two layers are in the dragon clan. I haven''t practiced yet, but I''ll try to steal it out to you."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that after so many years, long Luan still thought about it. He said, "I have not practiced Longba Bible any more.""Oh?" Long Luan widens his eyes and looks at Han Yu in surprise. She knew how difficult it was to change the mind method, and she was a strong man like Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not say much, quietly running the "supreme scripture", the breath released.


    Sensing Han Yu''s breath, long Luan breathed a little, saying, "brother Han, if you don''t practice the Longba Bible, you won''t have to be trapped."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "are there any other things besides this?"


    Long Luan said: "in the daytime, I asked you if my family was OK. Why didn''t you answer? What will happen to them? "


    While they were talking, they had already entered the courtyard. Han Yu took longluan to the pavilion and sat down. After thinking about it, Han Yu said, "you should be prepared mentally. Don''t be excited when I say it."


    Han Yu has decided to tell longluan what he really wants to do. He can''t let longluan continue to live with his enemies.


    Longluan''s body suddenly trembled and anxiously said, "brother Han, don''t scare me. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter?"


    Han Yu sighed: "all the people of the dragon family are dead."


    Long Luan stood up and looked at Han Yu strangely. He shook his head and said, "brother Han, how can this be possible? Are you kidding me?"


    Han Yu said: "the murderer is the two people who took you away from the dragon family."


    "Boom


    Long Luan''s head is like to explode in an instant, making a pot of porridge. Lengleng looked at Han Yu, and after a long time, he asked coldly, "is this really true?"


    The whole person of longluan seems to have suddenly changed.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it''s a fact," Han said


    Han Yu told longluan about the extermination of the Longjia family and the two saints'' breath sensed in the ruins of the longluan family. There is no need for Han Yu to say more. From time to time, long Luan can see whether what Han Yu said is true or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    The dragon family was exterminated after she left. After she left, she was put into the magic weapon of space by the two people of the dragon family. It is not clear about all the behaviors of the two people after she left.


    In other words, it is absolutely possible for the two people to take her away from the dragon family and then return to kill the dragon family.


    Coupled with Han Yu''s confirmation, she has no doubt.


    "Why, why do they do it?" The Dragon Luan exhausted the roar of Sili.


    "I don''t understand either." Han Yu shook his head.


    "Thank you, brother Han." After a long time, long Luan said thanks to Han Yu, and left like a walking corpse.


    "Longluan, are you going back?" Han Yu is worried.


    "Brother Han, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine!" Long Luan leaves.


    Han Yu sighed, he is also very upset now, do not care about long Luan, let her go quietly alone.


    "What''s wrong with longluan?" The Phoenix came out and asked in dismay.


    "I told her about the dragon family." Han Yudao.


    The Phoenix sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    Han Yu walked to the room, holding Phoenix''s hand.


    "How did you discuss with brother ape?" Phoenix can''t wait to ask. Ever since she learned that Han Fengwu was forced to marry the Kirin emperor, her whole body became out of her wits.


    "I decided to meet the Kirin emperor first." Han Yudao.


    The Phoenix seized Han Yu''s hand and said, "is there any danger?"


    Han Yu said: "how to say that I am also the father of Feng dance, he won''t do anything to me."


    Han Yu''s heart moved. Lingyin, white tiger, sun Shenzi and Yuexian all appeared. Han Yu handed the gold scale treasure armor to Lingyin and said, "you wait for me outside. The Kirin emperor will send someone to invite me. It should be almost."


    As soon as Han Yu''s voice dropped, a voice came in.


    "Are Han Yu and Fenghuang here?"


    This voice is not strange to Han Yu and Phoenix.


    "If brother ape comes back, let him calm down and wait for me to come out of the Qilin palace." Han Yu told the Phoenix, and then turned out of the room.


    A huge dragon claw Eagle stands majestically outside the gate, which is the holy ancient king.


    "King saint, what''s your advice?" Han Yu asked.


    "The Kirin emperor asked Han Daoyou and your wife to meet at the Qilin palace." The light way of Saint Guwang.


    It does not know that Han Yu and Fenghuang are Han Fengwu''s parents, and why the Kirin emperor wants to see these two humans who are enemies of the demon alliance.


    "Holy king, please lead the way!" Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "And your wife?" Asked the king.


    "She''s a little tired and needs to rest. I''ll go alone." Han Yudao.


    The king didn''t say much. He turned and left.


    Before arriving at the Qilin palace, Shenggu King took Han Yu into the palace on foot. Although the defense of the Qilin palace was solid, there was no obstacle for Han Yu to lead the way.


    Han Yu has no scruples to release the power of soul, and carefully explores the terrain of Qilin palace. Although shengguwang was ahead of Han Yu, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Shenggu Wang and Han Yu went straight to the central hall of Qilin palace, where the emperor had been waiting.


    After entering, the Kirin emperor waved his hand, and the Saint Guwang retreated quietly.


    "If my father-in-law arrives, my son-in-law has lost his welcome. Please forgive me." After the king left, Emperor Qilin made a shameless bow to Han Yu.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and yelled, "Kirin emperor, do you want to call my father-in-law if you force my daughter to marry you


    "My father-in-law misunderstood me, but I really like Feng dance. I have promised her. When she marries me, we will share the highest position of the demon alliance and govern the world together. She also readily agreed. We are concubines. How can we say that I forced her?"


    "Is it?" Han Yu glanced at the Kirin emperor and asked.


    The Kirin emperor stretched out his left hand and made a vow. He said, "I don''t dare to have a half empty word. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to invite Feng dance. My father-in-law can ask her face-to-face."


    "Come, then." Han Yu sat on the chair, looking like an old God.


    "Go and get Madame." Ordered by the Kirin emperor.


    After standing next to Han Yu quietly, Han Yu did not speak, he did not speak. After a while, a beautiful woman came in surrounded by a group of servant girls.


    "Father?"


    See Han Yu, Han Feng dance body suddenly a shudder, eyes instantly become red, directly ran over.


    "Daughter." Han Yu stood up. For a moment, he was so tender that he couldn''t help sobbing. Who could have thought that meeting in another country would be like this.


    After a while, the Kirin emperor said with a smile: "Sister Feng dance, my father-in-law misunderstood me. He thought it was me who forced you to marry me. I am so wronged. Please explain it for me."Deep in Han Fengwu''s eyes, a touch of deep disgust flashed. On his face, it was pear blossom with rain. He said with tears and laughter: "father, who did you listen to? Qilin didn''t force me. I voluntarily married him."


    Han Yu was stunned. He saw Han Feng dance''s swollen eyes. How could it be voluntary. If it is voluntary, Tianfeng palace, how can you arrange so many masters to imprison her.


    But soon Han Yu figured it out. Emperor Qilin must have forced Han Feng to dance with his and Phoenix''s lives. Han Fengwu had to follow it.


    "Daughter, I can only make you suffer a little. Later, I will let this Unicorn be your mount and serve you all my life." Han Yu secretly vowed in his heart that he immediately had a plan.


    "Really? I saw your eyes swell with my own eyes Han Yu didn''t believe it.


    "It''s not that I miss you and my mother. Now, all of you are here. You have to stay with me all the time. By the way, what about mother? Why didn''t she come?" Han Feng dances with Han Yu''s hand, acting like a real one.


    "That''s true. I''m relieved that your mother and I are worried about you." Han Yu took a long breath and said, "your mother is a little tired. You and I will go back to see her. She will be very happy to see you."


    Han Fengwu looks at the emperor and asks for his advice.


    When he married his daughter, he asked for his advice? If so, I don''t agree. "


    Emperor Qilin said with a smile: "my father-in-law has blamed my son-in-law. Fengwu asked me if I would like to see my mother-in-law together. This is the courtesy that younger generation should have. Of course, I want to go with Feng dance. "


    The Kirin emperor is really a marvelous actor.


    Han Yu said sternly: "you should take the initiative to visit your mother-in-law. You don''t know how good she used to be to Fengwu. Now Fengwu wants to marry, how sad she is."


    In the past, Han Yu could not have said this, but now as a father, for the sake of his children, the way things are handled will naturally change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    The Kirin emperor followed Han Yu to the demon God villa to see the Phoenix. At Han Yu''s request, he made a low-key trip without attracting any attention.


    Han Yu communicated with the avatar in advance and informed phoenix of his plan, so that she could be mentally prepared. After that, several avatars left quietly to avoid the Kirin emperor.


    Everything seems normal. It''s like an ordinary son-in-law who follows his daughter to see his mother-in-law. The Kirin emperor has no airs at all and is very "clever". At first, Fenghuang was very suspicious, but under the "explanation" of Han Fengwu and Han Yu, he believed that Han Fengwu was really willing to marry the Kirin emperor.


    Phoenix and Han Feng dance meet in the inner room. Han Yu and Qilin emperor come to the living room.


    Han Yu said: "Kirin emperor, my daughter is the apple of my eye. Her marriage should not be shabby."


    Emperor Qilin said with a smile: "father in law, don''t worry. This wedding will be unprecedented."


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "as the leader of the demon alliance, do you want to trap the white wolf with empty hands and take my daughter into the house for nothing?"


    "The son-in-law has never had this idea. If you ask your father-in-law what kind of dowry gift you need, you will be satisfied with it."


    "Good!" said Han Yu


    Han Yu took out the paper and waved his pen and ink. After a while, a list of betrothal gifts was written on the paper.


    "Take a look." Han Yu threw it to the Kirin emperor.


    The Kirin Emperor didn''t care, but when he saw the names above, he gasped.


    "Is there a problem?" Han Yu glanced at the Kirin emperor, and he looked as if the Kirin emperor would explode if he dared.


    "Er..." The Kirin Emperor didn''t know what to say.


    "My daughter is our husband and wife''s palm treasure, pure Phoenix blood. You say you like her. If you don''t want to give her a bride price, I''ll take her away today!" Han Yu''s unhappy way.


    "This dowry is nothing." The Kirin emperor said with a quick smile.


    The heart is in the flesh pain.


    Apart from other things, it is only a holy medicine, ten inferior imperial pith and a high-level divine power. Each of these three things is invaluable. Each of them is the treasure of Qilin palace. Han Yu asked for three kinds of things as soon as he opened his mouth.


    But in order to hold the beauty home, in order to the future beauty can obediently follow him, he can only bear the pain to cut the flesh.


    "That''s good. Go back and prepare. Send me the betrothal gift tomorrow, and I promise to marry my daughter to you." Han Yu waved. He didn''t want to talk to the emperor anymore.


    "Well Father in law, I''ll wait for the Feng dance. " Kirin emperor road.


    Now he doesn''t understand whether Han Yu is really deceived or not. However, whether it is true or not, Han Feng dance must not stay here.


    "She''s going to stay here with her mother tonight. What do you think?" Han Yu glanced at the kylin emperor, discontented.


    "How about asking Feng dance?" Kirin emperor road.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Yu takes the Kirin emperor into the inner room. The Phoenix is shaking hands with Han Fengwu and has a long talk.


    "Feng dance, I''m ready to go back. Will you follow me back?" The Kirin emperor asked gently on his face, but secretly he threatened: "you must follow me!"


    Han Fengwu naturally didn''t want to go, but for the safety of Han Yu and Phoenix, the play had to go on and said, "I''d better go back."


    "Well, it''s really a woman who can''t be left behind." Han Yu sighed, "Qilin, you wait outside. I have something to say to Feng dance."


    Kirin nods and retreats. He is here, but not afraid of Han Yu. What tricks can they play.


    Han Yu directly propped up the array pattern shield to protect all three members of the family. He took out the demon gourd and said, "your mother and daughter go inside and do it."


    Han Fengwu worried: "father, this is too dangerous, I can''t let my parents take risks for me."


    Han Yu said: "it''s OK. Be obedient."


    Phoenix took Han Feng dance''s hand and said, "don''t worry, mother will be OK."


    Han Yu put the mother and daughter into the devil''s cage, and the mother and daughter changed their appearance in it.


    Han Feng dance changed into Phoenix and Phoenix changed into Han Feng dance. Mother and daughter exchange clothes, should change the headdress, and then was released by Han Yu.


    The Phoenix and Han Feng dances are very similar in appearance and temperament, and the pure Phoenix blood is flowing in their bodies. Now the mother and daughter stand in front of Han Yu. If Han Yu didn''t know the truth, it would be hard for him to see it.


    The biggest difference between mother and daughter is their cultivation. Phoenix calls himself cultivation. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see the clue.


    Han Yu believes that the Kirin emperor can never tell the truth.


    Han Yu took out emperor Tongtian''s shuttle and handed it to Phoenix. He said, "Tianfeng palace is not only guarded by experts, but also has empty barriers. It''s very difficult for masters in the later period of wusheng to cross, but this shuttle can."


    The Kirin emperor tried his best to imprison Han Fengwu.


    At the beginning, he just sent an expert to protect him, but after being broken in by Han Yu''s Invisible Dragon, he directly set up a space barrier. Even if the Invisible Dragon went again, he could not enter Tianfeng palace.Han Fengwu didn''t know about all these things, but Han Yu and he qiminrui explored the Qilin Palace this time.


    The Phoenix put the shuttle away, and Han Yu took away the array pattern shield and said, "Kirin, come in."


    The first thing that Kirin emperor came in was to explore "Han Feng dance" carefully. He was also afraid that Han Yu would switch. After careful observation, there is nothing wrong with it, so I put my heart down.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law, we''ll leave first." The Kirin emperor wants to pull the hand of "Han Feng dance", but she easily avoids it. The Kirin emperor doesn''t care. After all, it''s acting now. He knows how much Han Fengwu hates him in his heart.


    "Han, come out for me!"


    Just then, an angry roar came from the yard.


    "It''s a good time." Han Yu''s eyes brightened and he said, "Kirin, don''t go out here first. I''ll go and have a look."


    The Kirin emperor nodded. He was not suitable to appear.


    Han Yu went out and saw an angry man standing in the yard. It was long yuan, the young man of the dragon clan.


    Han Yu just came out, Long Yuan pointed to Han Yu and said, "Han, you son of a bitch, what do you do to longluan?"


    Han Yu''s face was cold, and he said: "boy, are you looking for death? Do you know who Laozi is?"


    Long Yuan hums a way: "a mole ant from the lower bound, what big background does not become?"


    "Get out of here and talk nonsense. I''ll let the Kirin emperor destroy you all over the house!" Han Yu was furious.


    "What?" Long yuan was stunned. Then he burst out laughing and said, "Han, you don''t even know who you are. Can you direct the Qilin emperor? You''re dreaming! Even if you can direct the Kirin emperor, what? Does it dare to move our dragon family, can it move us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    "I''m the emperor''s Laozi. Why can''t I instruct him?" Han Yu''s arrogant way.


    "What?" Long yuan was stunned for three times. He thought that Han Yu was too bold to call himself the emperor''s Laozi.


    "If you were his father, I would be his grandfather!" The dragon is far from being outdone. He is very clever. He doesn''t mention the word "Kirin emperor". Even if he is heard, he is not afraid of anything.


    So he would know that the unicorn was in the room.


    "Boom


    The door of the room was blown open, and a figure disappeared in a flash. The next moment, the emperor of Kirin held the Dragon by his neck.


    "A little generation of the dragon clan dares to insult the emperor and seek death!" When the Kirin emperor moved his hand, he twisted Longyuan''s neck and his head.


    Long yuan was shocked.


    "Bang!"


    Long Yuan''s head exploded and died.


    "Ah, Kirin emperor, why did you kill my nephew?" When one of the dragon people just came in, he saw the scene of the explosion of Longyuan''s head, which made his heart break. When he saw that the man who killed Longyuan was the Kirin emperor, it was even more incredible.


    "This child dares to call himself the grandfather of the Kirin emperor. Do you think he should be killed?" Han Yu''s way is neither cold nor light.


    "You evil thief, how dare you slander my dragon people? You want to die!" The Dragon man was so angry that he didn''t dare to ask for the emperor''s trouble. He could only send his anger to Han Yu.


    "Do you dare to touch me, father-in-law?" Han Yu gave a contemptuous glance at the Dragon man.


    Han Yu didn''t refer to the Qilin emperor. When the Dragon man was angry, how could he think that he was the Qilin emperor, and said angrily, "no matter whose father-in-law you are, I will kill you today. I see who dares to stand up for you."


    "Boom Han Yu had no choice but to bombard out with one blow, which immediately revealed Wu Sheng''s four fold cultivation in the later period of Huabi.


    "You..."


    The man suddenly changed color. He thought that Han Yu came from all directions. However strong he could be, he did not expect to reach the point where he could look up to.


    "Laozi is the father-in-law of the Kirin emperor. You dare to insult me and die! What about the people of the dragon clan? Be careful that my son-in-law will lead people to destroy your whole family


    The voice of Han Yu is clear in every corner. His voice is still declining, a scream sounds, the Dragon man died.


    The Kirin emperor frowned. Isn''t it obvious that he was hateful?


    He is not so arrogant that he can destroy the whole family of the dragon clan.


    "Boom


    Not far away from Han Yu and Han Yu, a strong breath soared to the sky, shaking the heaven and earth. The old man of the dragon clan appeared and glared at Han Yu''s direction. When he saw the Qilin emperor, he was stunned.


    Almost all the people who came to attend the wedding ceremony of the kylin emperor lived in the demon God villa. They all came to hear the wind. When they saw the imperial capital of Qilin, they all felt incredible.


    "Kirin emperor, you want to destroy my dragon clan?" The old dragon roared.


    It''s hard for Han Yu to blame the Kirin emperor if he is not here. Even if he is really the father-in-law of the emperor of Qilin, he will have a debt and a master. But with the Kirin emperor here, everything seems different.


    "Hum!" The Kirin emperor snorted heavily, ignoring the old man of the dragon clan.


    In his status, there is no need to explain anything to the elderly.


    "Good, good, the demon alliance is now hard wings, even our dragon family do not see in the eye, but also destroy our dragon family. Kirin emperor, I remember what happened today. My dragon man will not die in vain


    The old man of the Dragon nationality glanced at the four people with resentment. At last, he glared at the Kirin emperor with a roll of sleeves. He took the bones and flesh of the two of the dragon people away from the sky, and soon disappeared.


    "Demon alliance, wait for shaking!"


    A very powerful voice, echoing in the air.


    "A little dragon clan should also threaten the demon alliance. It''s really brave of a leopard. Son in law, you shouldn''t let him leave. How shameless you are." Han Yudao.


    Emperor Qilin''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t know whether Han Yu didn''t know the strength of the dragon clan or deliberately stimulated him.


    "Feng dance, let''s go!" Qilin emperor is too lazy to deal with Han Yu, so he disappears with "Han Feng dance".


    This scene, fell into the eyes of many demon clans.


    Soon, the news that the future wife of Kirin emperor was Han Yu''s daughter spread all over the city. The news of the Kirin emperor''s war against the dragon clan is like a hurricane sweeping the whole demon alliance.


    Some monsters are excited and some are afraid.


    This caused a lot of trouble in the demon League, but the Kirin emperor was very calm. The wedding ceremony should be held or to be held, and the bride price should be prepared.


    When Zhentian ape returned, he looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, do you recognize the son-in-law of the Kirin emperor?"


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "brother ape, this is no way to do it!"


    Han Yu looked at Han Feng and said, "see you, uncle."


    Han Feng danced to YingYing and said, "meet uncle.""Sister in law, you..." The great ape was a little restless.


    "She''s not a Phoenix, she''s my daughter, Han Fengwu." Han Yu explained. While speaking, Han Feng dance quietly changes her appearance and returns to the original appearance.


    "This Brother Han, I just went out once, and you saved your daughter. Tell me, how did you do it? " The way of Zhentian ape is both excited and curious.


    Han Yu told the story to Zhentian ape. After hearing this, he sighed. In order to save his daughter, his mother fell into the tiger''s den again.


    "Brother ape, I have something to ask you." Han Yu solemnly looks at Zhentian ape road.


    "Brother Han, please say so." The great ape road.


    "You help me to take Feng dance to the wild state, do not let the Kirin emperor find it." Han Yudao.


    "Father, I will not part with you." Han Feng dances in a hurry.


    "Be obedient." Han Yu''s strict way.


    "Don''t worry, Fengwu and I will not dare to rob them as long as they arrive in the wild state." The domineering way of the great ape.


    In this way, Han Yu gave Han Feng dance to Zhentian ape. Without delay, he took out a magic weapon of space and took Han Feng dance in.


    "Han, what''s your next plan?" Asked the great ape.


    "When I understand that I get the bride price, I will leave TIANYAO city." Han Yudao.


    "Sister in law will be ok?" The great ape road.


    "It will be all right." Han Yudao.


    He believed that the Phoenix, with the strength of the Phoenix and the shuttle of the emperor Tongtian, could at least cross 300000 Li in an instant. After the kylin emperor and others reacted, they had escaped from the scope of their control.


    "Then why don''t you take Han Feng dance with you directly?" The mysterious way of the great ape.


    "Next, the demon alliance will be looking for us everywhere, and we will live a life of escape." Han Yudao. He didn''t want Han Feng dance to take risks with them. He left Han Feng dance to the care of Zhentian ape. Han Yu was very relieved. After Xiaojiao''s exit, Han Feng dance will not be lonely with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Zhentian ape nodded, then suddenly laughed and said, "brother Han, you are really good at your work. When the Kirin emperor knows that he has not only compensated his wife but also broken his army, he has made a complaint with the dragon family for no reason, and he has to spit blood."


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cold smile, and said: "it''s just interest."


    There was a piercing chill in his voice. Even when the great ape heard it, he could not help but feel surprised. Looking at Han Yu carefully, he suddenly realized that the good day of the Kirin emperor was just beginning.


    At this moment, the man whose cultivation was far lower than him was a kind of fear for the Zhentian ape.


    The next day, the Kirin emperor sent someone to bring the bride price. According to the gift list provided by Han Yu, one did not miss.


    Looking at those colorful treasures, Han Yu is happy to smile.


    Han Yu sent someone to send him away. He''s closed.


    Today, people and demons in TIANYAO city know that he is the father-in-law of the emperor of Kirin. Countless monsters come to visit him, and his threshold is almost broken.


    Then Han Yu quietly left, invisible dragon body protection, it is easy to get out of the sky demon city, away.


    Han Yu crossed ten million miles to the west before stopping and waiting for the Phoenix. This was half a day. Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation in the void. A shuttle like a boat rushed out. On the shuttle stood a beautiful woman, the Phoenix.


    Han Yu''s body moved and flew on the shuttle. The couple pushed the shuttle together and went north. After a circle, they returned to the outside of the city of TIANYAO.


    At this time, TIANYAO city has been blocked, and it is obvious that the Kirin emperor finds that Han Fengwu is not there. Even the place where Han Yu lived in the demon God villa was turned upside down.


    As you can see, many masters fly out of the city and head west.


    This is the breath that Han Yu left on purpose, attracting the experts of demon League to pursue.


    After several days of trouble, the Kirin emperor thought that Han Yu and they had left, and they were extremely angry. But externally, he can only claim that there is something wrong with the demon alliance and the big marriage is cancelled.


    People and demons who came from all over the world to celebrate happiness began to leave TIANYAO city. Han Yu and Phoenix quietly follow the Zhentian ape, and when the Zhentian ape returns to the wild state, the couple''s heart is hanging.


    After that, the couple kept on going north, ready to leave the demon League.


    "I''m still a little reluctant to leave like this." The road of Phoenix.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come back tomorrow. I''ll find the Kirin emperor with money and interest." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Now, with their strength, they are lucky to be able to rescue Han Fengwu from the hands of the Kirin emperor. As for revenge, it is obviously not possible for the time being.


    Han Yu, Lingyin, and sun Shenzi traveled for more than half a month to reach the junction of the demon League and Tianlong Prefecture. You can see that the dragon clan dispatched a large number of people and horses to gather at the junction, and there are also many demons gathered here. The two sides are facing each other and the atmosphere is tense.


    "Look at this, it''s impossible to fight!" Han Yu sighed.


    "The demon alliance and the dragon clan are both demon clans. As long as the Qilin emperor comes out and apologizes to the dragon clan, the dragon clan will not be unreasonable. Today, the general situation in the world is very complicated. The imperial alliance, the divine court and the demon sect are all eyeing at each other, and the demon clan can''t mess around. " Lingyin communicates with Han Yu.


    Han Yu has some regrets.


    "Why don''t we add a fire to it?" The white tiger is eager to try.


    "How to add fire?" Han Yudao.


    "I will go to the demon Alliance Army, stir up everyone''s emotions, and look for opportunities to kill some of the people on both sides. They can''t even fight if they don''t want to." White Tiger Road.


    Han Yu agreed to release the white tiger. The white tiger turned into a common tiger demon and mixed into the demon Alliance Army.


    Soon, the white tiger stirred up the spirits of some demons in the demon League. At night, he took advantage of the night to kill several monsters of the demon League and put the blame on the people of the dragon family. The next day, when the talent was bright, the army of the demon alliance rushed to the army of the dragon clan and started a fight. It was only when the leaders of both sides appeared that a scuffle was stopped.


    White tiger took the opportunity to touch the Dragon army, killed several important figures of the Dragon nationality, and the people of the Dragon nationality exploded hair instantly. There was another small-scale battle.


    For several days, the white tiger was challenging both sides and assassinated many experts.


    Finally, the dragon clan and the demon alliance all exploded and started a fight. This war made the heaven and earth change color, and the gods and ghosts cried and howled. But white tiger, the initiator of the war, quietly retired.


    "Even if the senior officials of dragon clan and demon alliance want to make up, it''s not easy. We can go." White tiger came back, very proud.


    Han Yu put the white tiger in his body and continued to move forward.


    Because of the white tiger, the fighting between the dragon clan and the demon League became more and more fierce, and the scope of the war became more and more extensive. After a year of fighting, it was still the king of the wilderness who came forward in person to stop the two sides from continuing the war.


    Since then, the demon alliance and the dragon clan have been at odds with each other for a long time. Every time he thought of Han Yu, the Kirin emperor hated his teeth and roared. Of course, this is the Afterword, Han Yu can not know.Han Yu, they continue to be scared.


    "Report to the mad lion king that they are coming and ready to cross over the northern Minshan Mountain." On the northern border of the demon League, there is a team of men and horses, who are the experts of the crazy lion army.


    White tiger in tianlongzhou and demon League border, although no shadow to go, but still caused some tiger people''s attention. Later, it was reported to the mad lion king. The mad lion king thought that it might be a white tiger''s fantasy, so he came to the northern border to intercept him with a fluke mind.


    There are numerous monsters in the demon League, and some of them are gifted.


    It is the thousand mile eye fire monkey that reports to the lion king. A pair of eyes can penetrate any object within a thousand miles. Even if it can be invisible and shuttles through the void, it can''t escape the eyes of the thousand mile eye fire monkey.


    "Han Yu, you can''t dream that Ben Shengwang will be waiting for you here." The Lion King sneered.


    The last time he tried to capture Han Yu and others with great fanfare, but he failed in the end, making it a laughing stock among the four leaders. He was originally the last of the four commanders. After that battle, his status and reputation were greatly reduced, and some wanted to take the opportunity to replace it.


    How can it be tolerated?


    "If you are captured alive this time, the Kirin emperor will surely have a great reward. From then on, it is possible to become the capital of the four leaders."


    Thinking of his brilliant future, the lion king is more excited.


    Hold up the lion''s head and let out a terrible howl.


    All of a sudden, the terrible sound waves spread, and the void of thousands of miles around collapsed. Han Yu, who was rapidly moving forward, fell out of the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Han Yu immediately urged the gold scale treasure armor to block the terrible sound wave attack.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several voices and shadows twinkled and surrounded Han Yu''s place. A total of nine monsters came, but a mad lion king was enough to make Han Yu''s headache.


    "Han, you don''t think I''m waiting for you here, do you?" The Lion King glared at Han Yu, his eyes full of satisfaction.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his heart moved. Lingyin, white tiger, sun Shenzi and Yue Xianzi all appeared.


    "So they are all your incarnations." The lion king was a little surprised.


    "Lion King, I advise you to step back now, or the consequences will be more serious than you think!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Now facing the lion king, he has a lot of confidence.


    "The consequences are serious? Ha ha ha No matter how many incarnations you have, can you escape the palm of the king''s hand? You won''t know how serious the consequences will be until you are captured by the king! " The Lion King laughed and didn''t take Han Yu''s words to heart.


    It dares to take a few of his men to block Han Yu, but it is quite sure to take Han Yu down.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu didn''t say much about it. He handed the gold scale treasure armor to Lingyin, who took the initiative to kill the mad lion king.


    "Boom


    Although Lingyin was not the opponent of the mad lion king, he could fight with the mad Lion King by virtue of the terror defense of the golden scale armor.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared, and took the initiative to kill a demon beast which was transformed into a six fold wall at the later stage of the demon saint.


    Sun god son and Moon Fairy also killed out. Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin appeared, and a beautiful shadow rushed out of the gourd. The Phoenix immediately killed a monster.


    Now it is a four fold Phoenix in the late period of Wu Sheng, and its combat power is no worse than that of sun Shen Zi and Yue Xian Zi.


    True Phoenix breath turbulence nine days, Phoenix Fire burning sky roast ground. A lion demon with three layers of wall turned into a demon saint in the later period was hit by the powerful breath of Phoenix, and then split into pieces in an instant.


    The Phoenix, the white tiger, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy blocked the lion king.


    Han Yu soared to the sky and looked down at the battlefield.


    Several battle circles, the most difficult is Lingyin, he can not hold on for long.


    "Let you have a taste of the power of the first anti life style of heaven and earth!"


    Han Yu''s face was solemn, and his hands were quickly printed.


    With one by one, the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth evolved around Han Yu. The results show that the earth attribute cloud turns the vast earth; the metallic cloud turns the metal material between heaven and earth; the wood attribute cloud turns into the flowers and trees; the water attribute cloud turns the sky up and down into thousands of rivers; the fire attribute cloud turns the volcano and fire sea.


    A whole new world appears.


    All the people and demons in the battle are wrapped in a new world created by Han Yu.


    We all stopped fighting involuntarily.


    "What''s going on?" The lion king was shocked, and the heaven and earth gave him a cage like feeling. Han Yu, however, is the master of this world. In the new world of


    , there are eight parts: dry, Canon, ganger, earthquake, sunrise, departure, Kun, and so on. Every part of them burst out a force and tore everything in the world.


    When Han Yu''s mind moved, the Phoenix, Lingyin, white tiger, Apollo and Moon Fairy disappeared and came out of the new world.


    "The five elements evolve into heaven and earth, while the eight trigrams reverse heaven and earth..."


    Han Yu drank a lot, and the heaven and earth began to turn and the heaven and earth began to be divided into eight pieces.


    "Boom..."


    The sky collapses, the earth overturns, the real extermination power.


    All living things between heaven and earth are infinitely small at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a demon Saint turned into a double lion demon at the later stage of the war, which exploded and turned into blood rain.


    "Ah


    A scream broke my heart and lungs.


    A lion demon with three layers of wall turned into a demon saint in the later period. The body twisted and cracked and began to split.


    Everything between heaven and earth can not escape the power of annihilation.


    The first form of anti life, heaven and earth, is a process of creation and destruction, and the most terrible is destruction.


    Don''t mention that those subordinates are the mad lion king. Their bodies begin to rotate involuntarily, just like a boat in the sea, which may be destroyed by the power of the sea at any time.


    From all directions, there was a terrible force to tear its body to pieces.


    "What magic is this?" The Lion King roared.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Soon, all of the Lion King''s men were killed. Including the lion demon, which was transformed into a six fold wall in the later period of the demon saint, his body was also destroyed under the powerful extermination force.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the back of the mad lion king, and the blood was raging.


    "Roar..."One after another, the king of mad lions roared and roared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Under its powerful roar and vibration, the earth and the sky fell apart and the Six Harmonies and eight sides were occupied.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu vomited blood and staggered back.


    The first type of life against heaven and earth is broken.


    Han Yu sighed darkly that there was a big difference in the accomplishments of the two sides. However, the mad Lion King is not easy. There are many cracks in his body. If he did not break the shackles of the first type of heaven and earth in time, he would have ended up in a broken body.


    "Ah


    The Lion King roared and looked at Han Yu in a murderous manner. He never dreamed that Han Yu could give him a heavy blow and almost threatened his life.


    "Human beings, I will make you worse than death!" The Lion King roared.


    "The green dragon cuts the emperor skill!"


    A big drink, earth shaking. See Lingyin hands push out, a green dragon around a big knife fly out, straight to take the head of the mad lion king.


    The big sword seems to be a cutting-edge sword. It can kill gods and kill all kinds of spirits.


    The lion king was scared to change color, and quickly displayed the lion roaring sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Qinglong, with his sword, smashed the sound waves again and again, and finally hit the head of the lion king.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the mad lion king was split in two, splashing blood and brains several feet high.


    "Ah


    The shriek of exhaustion made people feel numb.


    "Not dead?"


    Both Han Yu and Lingyun''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Mankind, you wait, my king will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    Crazy lion king put down a cruel word, the body moved, smashed the void and fled.


    White tiger, Apollo and Moon Fairy want to chase, but they are stopped by Han Yu. Even if the lion king is seriously injured, the three of them are no match.


    Han Yu used the first method of life reversal. His energy was exhausted and he was attacked by terror. He was no longer able to fight again. However, Lingyin just tried his best to kill the emperor, but he was not able to do it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Yu made a decisive choice.


    The spirit hidden, white tiger, Moon Fairy into the body, he and the Phoenix into the swallow the sky devil gourd, the sun god son with swallow the sky devil gourd on the road. The body moved across the North Minshan Mountain and left the demon League territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    The northern Minshan Mountain is one of the four states in the "middle heaven and ghost realm". Here, there are often wars between the imperial League and the divine court, between the demon League and the divine court, so it has the name of war.


    After countless wars, the war-torn state is beyond recognition. The mountains and rivers are broken and the rivers and lakes are steaming dry. It is an extremely desolate battlefield.


    Walking in the land of war-torn States, you can clearly feel the air carrying the spirit of killing, which makes people incomparably depressed. Here, we can often see the mapping phenomenon of previous wars, which makes people blood vessels.


    After a few days of cultivation, Han Yu recovered from his injury and recovered to the peak.


    He took out a betrothal gift from the Kirin emperor. It was a lot of colorful soil, which was the five element spirit soil.


    Han Yu also took out a magic weapon of space. The magic weapon was opened, which was full of spirit and gave off a strange fragrance.


    I saw a small tree planted in the magic weapon of space, the leaves are green, but the above is brilliant, very magical. Naturally, this is the divine tree of heaven.


    The fruit trees are full of flowers, some are in bud, some are in full bloom, some have begun to wither and are about to bear fruit.


    Han Yu put all the five elements spirit soil into the space magic weapon, adding fertile soil for the God tree of heaven.


    "The divine tree of heaven will bear fruit soon. It seems that it will be picked soon." The Phoenix looks sideways, some surprise.


    "Not for a long time!" Han Yu sighed.


    He had seen the cost of cultivating a holy medicine before, but now the five element spirit soil is not enough to support the ripeness of the Heavenly God fruit.


    "It''s OK. Let''s wait." The Phoenix covers the back of Han Yu''s hand, gentle way.


    Han Yu chuckled and put away the magic weapon of space. He said, "I got a lot of natural materials and earth treasures from the Kirin emperor. I''m going to close the door and attack Wu Sheng''s later Huabi Wuzhong."


    Phoenix nodded.


    Han Yu pulled the Phoenix out of the goblet, and put the gourd into his body and the son of the sun into his body. Then they went hand in hand.


    "It is indeed the largest battlefield in Zhongtian, which is too desolate and dilapidated." The Phoenix swept around and frowned slightly.


    The whole war-torn state is dead and lifeless.


    "Wars often break out here. This is also in the middle heaven. The strength of the void is strong, which limits the scope of the battle. If it were in the eight sides of the world, I''m afraid there would have been no such place for a long time." Han Yudao.


    All the way to the northwest, they encountered mountains that gave people a sense of tottering, almost no place to hide.


    A day later, Han Yu came across a relatively quiet place. He fell down and simply set up a magic array. Then he took out most of the betrothal gifts sent by the Kirin emperor.


    Han Yu handed the high-level magic state of heaven level to Phoenix and said, "this" forbidden magic formula "is suitable for women to practice. If you like, you can practice it


    The Phoenix happily takes over the secret script. Although she is already a martial saint''s four fold cultivation in the later period of Huabi, she has not yet had time to cultivate the high-level magic power of the heaven level. The Phoenix opens to watch carefully, looks at to see to be infatuated.


    Han Yu smiles, and his heart moves. Lingyin appears to protect the Dharma for them. Han Yu sits on his knees and collects all the cultivation materials, such as imperial marrow and flaming body fluid, into the Goblet of swallowing the heavenly devil. The goblet turns into a nebula pattern and begins to refine crazily.


    In less than three days, Han Yu refined all the Tiancai and Dibao that he had collected from the goblin gourd into the purest aura of heaven and earth, and then put it into his body.


    Swallowing the heaven devil gourd fell into the elixir field, the plug opened, and began to gush out the terrible aura.


    "Boom..."


    Dantian boiling, like the sea water in the rolling.


    "The supreme scripture" runs wildly, refining aura into vitality.


    With the help of swallowing demons, Han Yu saved the time of refining Tiancai Dibao, and his accomplishments increased rapidly every minute and second.


    The breath on his body was climbing at any time, which attracted Phoenix''s eyes for many times. His bright eyes twinkled, and he was proud and happy for Han Yu.


    Time flies, and the aura of the goblin finally weakens.


    Han Yu''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, but there is still a long way to go before he can break through the five levels of wusheng''s later period.


    In the later period of wusheng, the gap between each of them was huge. Even though Han Yu''s Tiancai Dibao was huge, it was not enough for him to break through a barrier. If Han Yu refined and refined the sacred medicine sent by the emperor Qilin, it would certainly impact the five levels of wusheng''s later Huabi.


    But Han Yu did not.


    Nowadays, with the magic gourd of swallowing heaven, it can turn decadent into magic. For Han Yu, there is not much difference between ordinary cultivation materials and advanced cultivation materials.


    The holy medicine, a treasure that can live and die, should be reserved for use at a critical time.


    After Han Yu''s cultivation, he grew up, and the spirit of Phoenix has been collected from the secret script.


    "How about it?" Han Yu walked past with a smile."It''s quite abstruse, many places are still very vague, and we don''t understand it thoroughly." Phoenix show eyebrows slightly frown, some depressed.


    She has excellent aptitude. Since her practice, she has seldom encountered anything that makes her headache. In particular, she can understand the essence of her magic power by watching it several times. For example, this time, she can hardly understand the situation.


    Han Yu takes over the secret script and asks Phoenix to point out what she can''t understand.


    It is the first time for Phoenix to practice this level of magic power, and it is normal to encounter difficulties.


    Fenghuang pointed out seven incomprehensible places one after another. Six of them were solved by Han Yu at once. At the last, Han Yu read the whole secret script and gave the answer.


    The Phoenix thought carefully about Han Yu''s answer, but he couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Phoenix was surprised, but his face was unhappy. He cocked his mouth and said, "I am in the same state as you. I can''t see it, but you can see it at a glance. Being with you, you have no sense of achievement."


    Han Yu knew that Fenghuang was joking. Although he was a strong man, he never compared with Han Yu.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "when I first practiced high-level supernatural powers of the heavenly order, I didn''t study them thoroughly for several months. You have only studied seven or eight days, and there are only seven doubtful points left, which are not comparable to me."


    Phoenix eyes a bright, excited way: "really?"


    Han Yu said: "of course it is true."


    What Han Yu said is true, but his accomplishments at that time did not reach the level of the late martial sage. Naturally, he could not compare with the present Phoenix.


    Fenghuang was suddenly sad and happy. Although she didn''t want to compare with Han Yu, she was very happy to hear Han Yu say so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    "Do you want to practice for a while before you go?" Han Yu asked.


    Phoenix put the secret script together and said with a smile, "forget it, your heart has already flown to the free state for a long time."


    They looked at each other with a smile. Han Yu took Lingyin back into his body, wiped out the magic array, and went up into the sky. He was ready to take out the shuttle of the emperor Tongtian and use it instead of walking.


    The shuttle of the great enemy of Tongtian was used as a substitute for walking, which was much faster than Han Yu''s crossing.


    "Hello, that handsome man, wait!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud voice behind him.


    Han Yu and Feng Huang turned their heads and saw a well-dressed woman flying towards them. She had a pair of big eyes and delicate facial features. She was a beauty. Her hair was braided and a machete was pinned on her waist. She looked heroic.


    His forehead was covered with sweat and panting. He seemed to have run a lot.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the woman flashed forward, she looked up and down at Han Yu. Suddenly, a surprise appeared on her face, pointing to Han Yu''s stammering way: "you, you, you You are the one... "


    The woman said for a long time, did not say why. Want to say Han Yu''s name, but always a little bit less.


    "Do you know me?" Han Yu asked. He can be sure that he has never met this woman.


    "You''re from kunjie, aren''t you?" Asked the woman.


    Originally, Han Yu didn''t believe that the woman really knew him. Listening to her saying, he was suspicious and nodded after thinking about it.


    The woman was overjoyed and said, "I said I would not recognize the wrong person."


    Then he looked at the Phoenix, pointed to the Phoenix and said, "you are the one That Eh... "


    Han Yu and Phoenix are speechless.


    The woman patted her head with her palm and cursed, "Damn it, how can my memory get worse and worse?"


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, think slowly."


    The woman said, "you two are husband and wife, aren''t you?"


    Han Yu and Phoenix both nodded suspiciously.


    The woman snapped her finger and said, "remember, you are Hansheng Er, no, no, Han Shan No, it''s not right... "


    Han Yu was even more surprised. The other party not only knew that he and Fenghuang were husband and wife, but also knew his surname, which was absolutely known to them.


    Han Yu said: "my name is Han Yu."


    "Oh, by the way, I remember, you are Han Yu, you are Han Yu!" The woman jumped up, grabbed Han Yu''s hand and said, "Hello, Han Yu, I''m..."


    Before she finished her words, Han Yu quietly took back her hand.


    The woman was not embarrassed, and said with a smile, "is your daughter-in-law embarrassed? I remember her name. Your wife''s name is Phoenix


    Phoenix nodded, and Han Yu heard a different message from her words. She said "this" wife, but did not directly say your wife, which shows that she knows that Han Yu has other wives.


    Seeing this, the woman again snapped her finger and said, "that''s right. It seems that we are really predestined. We can meet here."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s your name? Where are you from? How do you know the name of our husband and wife?"


    Their husband and wife have not been to Zhongtian for a long time, and they have been in the demon League, and have not been in contact with the Terran. Han Yu is still very curious about this woman knowing their origin.


    "Didn''t I introduce me to you?" The woman doubted the way, and then patted her head and said: "by the way, I was interrupted by you just now. My name is Bai Feifei, Bai Feifei of Baijiabao."


    "Bai Feifei?" Han Yu thought of white wave all of a sudden and asked, "Baijiabao is the state of freedom, which is called the patron saint of freedom?"


    Baijiabao, famous in Zhongtian, is amazing.


    The important reason why the free state can take over the heroes from all directions is that there is a Baijiabao in the free state. The Baijiabao is not a super power. However, there is no force in Zhongtian mainland who dares to underestimate this family.


    Anyone who enters the free state is protected by Baijiabao. This is why, as long as the sinners of the imperial alliance, the divine court, the demon sect, and the demon alliance enter the free state, they will be safe and sound. Even the four forces dare not enter the free state to arrest people openly.


    Therefore, baijiapu is also known as the patron saint of freedom, and is highly praised by countless heroes who yearn for freedom.


    Bai Feifei nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you know our Baijiabao."


    Han Yu asked, "who are you, Bai Lang?"


    Bai Feifei said, "it''s my big brother."


    At first, Han Yu thought that Bai Lang was from Baijiabao. However, there were too many people surnamed Bai in the world, and he was not sure. He didn''t think it was. So he was right to go to the free state in search of Narcissus and Narcissus.


    "Hee hee, now do you know why I know your two origins?" Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    Han Yu and Phoenix looked at each other with a smile, which made them feel better."Your eldest daughter-in-law and your third daughter-in-law are my good sisters." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    "How are they?" Asked the Phoenix.


    "Very well." Long Fei Fei said, looking at the Phoenix, he said: "listen to the two sisters said that your relationship is very good, it seems that it is true, the husband is not worried, you little daughter-in-law is also worried."


    Han Yu and Fenghuang are embarrassed by long Feifei.


    "Bai Feifei, you can''t run away. Stop for me." Just then, from the east came a roar.


    "No, I''ve been talking to you so much, but I''ve forgotten the big thing. Brother Han, my enemy is coming. Will you not help me? " Bai Feifei is a little anxious.


    "You just stopped me just to ask for my help?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it was you." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    "Who are they?" Han Yu looked to the East, and the three figures shot to this side with great speed.


    "The people of God''s court." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    As soon as Bai Feifei''s voice fell, the three men rushed to the front, dispersed and surrounded them.


    "Bai Feifei, I don''t want to bring disaster to your Baijiabao. I''d like to hand over the things." A man glared at his eyes, and the way was full of evil spirit. Wu Sheng''s three powerful breath of the wall in the later period showed no doubt that Bai Feifei was immediately locked in.


    "Bah! Have the ability to rob Bai Feifei pinched his waist and spat at the man.


    "It seems that you have not seen the coffin and you have not shed tears!" A cold man''s eyes, directly toward the white fly.


    Bai Feifei ran to Han Yu''s back immediately, held Han Yu''s shoulder, and said, "brother Han, you should have no problem with him. I often hear two sisters say how brave you are."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a look at Bai Feifei. She didn''t even know his accomplishments. She dared to give her life to Han Yu. She had to say that she had a big heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "Boy, do you want to meddle?" The man stopped and looked at Han Yu''s gloomy way.


    "I don''t care about my business." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Ah?" Bai Feifei loses color, while Phoenix looks at Han Yu with a smile. She knows Han Yu too well, and she knows what Han Yu will do.


    "If you don''t want to meddle, get out of the way." The man''s face became slightly better.


    "I just want to kill you." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Man a Leng, and then angry: "good big tone, I want to see, how you kill me."


    "Boom


    With that, the man came out with a fist and went straight to Han Yu''s front door.


    "Hum!"


    An array pattern shield appears to protect Han Yu, Fenghuang and Bai Feifei.


    "Bang!"


    Man''s fist, heavy bombardment on the array pattern shield.


    "Well, a defensive fellow A look of disdain flashed in the man''s eyes, but soon his face was stiff. His fist exploded with a bang, and then his arm and body exploded.


    In a flash, the man turned into blood rain, and his body died.


    Bai Feifei''s eyes widened in surprise. The man took the initiative to attack Han Yu. Han Yu was just defending himself. He even shocked the man to death. How strong should he be?


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall four?"


    After carefully sensing Han Yu''s breath, Bai Feifei is more incredible.


    "It is worthy of the legend of swallowing the heaven, and the fighting power is too terrible. I''m afraid that most of the masters of wuchong in the later period of martial arts are not his opponents!" In Bai Feifei''s heart, the storm surged.


    The other two people didn''t know what happened and thought it was Han Yu''s sneak attack. They yelled at Han Yu to attack and kill. As a result, their magic power hit the array pattern shield, but they were bounced back and killed by their own magic power.


    It''s easy to kill people.


    "Gollum!"


    Bai Feifei took a mouthful of saliva.


    "Shua!"


    The array shield disappeared as if nothing had happened.


    "Big brother Han, you are too fierce!" Bai Feifei suddenly exclaimed, very excited.


    Han Yu smile, do not know how to answer.


    "Han, you want to follow me Bai Feifei has a face of worship.


    "Er..." Han Yu is speechless, and Bai Feifei''s decision is too hasty.


    "Big miss!"


    A cry came from the west, and soon the five figures appeared behind them. They were all masters of martial Saint level.


    "Miss, are you ok?" An old man pulls Bai Feifei away and looks at Han Yu warily.


    "Uncle mu, why are you here? They are my good friends. It''s OK." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    The old man, known as Uncle mu, relaxed his vigilance and looked at Bai Feifei and said, "you''re OK to ask me how I came here? Now the war-torn state is full of people from the shenting court who are catching you. What have you done to the people in the shrine? "


    "Everywhere? Is that exaggeration? " Bai Feifei is surprised.


    "No exaggeration at all." Uncle Mu said with a straight face.


    "Shit, I''ve just stolen a piece of junk. Is it necessary to make such an effort?" Bai Feifei complained.


    "Come with us and we''ll take you back to Baijiabao." Uncle Mu said.


    "Why, no, what are you doing in the war-torn state?" Bai Feifei''s suspicious way.


    "A strange thing happened in the war-torn state. We..." Before a man finished speaking, uncle Mu glared at him and shut up.


    "Don''t make any bad ideas. I''ll send you back at once." Uncle Mu said solemnly.


    Bai Feifei shook off uncle Mu''s hand, ran to Han Yu and said, "Uncle mu, I''d like to introduce them to you. These two are my good friends. Have you seen the broken meat on the ground? They are all the bones of the divine court. It''s the man who killed the shenting court for me."


    Uncle Mu hugged Han Yu and said, "brother Han, please forgive me for the offence just now."


    Han Yu replied, "it''s OK."


    Uncle Mu glared at Bai Feifei again and said, "gone."


    Bai Feifei said, "they are going to baijiapu, and we will go together."


    "Oh?" Uncle Mu said with a smile: "our Baijiabao has always opened the door to the heroes of the world. You are going to go. Welcome to it."


    "Let''s go, then." Now Bai Feifei is very happy.


    A group of people flew West.


    "Uncle mu, I haven''t finished talking about xiaoliuzi just now. What''s wrong with the war-torn state?" Bai Feifei''s curious way.


    Uncle Mu said nothing.


    Bai Feifei said: "brother Han and sister Phoenix have something urgent to do to Baijiabao. I have to take them. Even if you tell me, I can''t go if I want to."


    Uncle Mu thought for a moment and said, "there are thousands of springs in tianyankeng. In a few days, a vast lake has been formed. The water is still extremely clear and strange. We come to explore it after we get the news. When we ran into the people of the divine court chasing you, we divided our troops into five routes, one to explore the Tianyan pit, and the other four to find you. ""Oh? And the wonder? " Bai Feifei''s astonished way.


    At this time, the voice of Lingyun rang out in Han Yu''s mind: "Tianyan pit is one of the numerous tiankengs in the war-torn state. It was formed by the battle between Qi Tian, an expert in the imperial League, and Lingyan, an expert in shenting, a thousand years ago. People named them tianyankeng after their names. It has been tens of thousands of years since the war-torn state has seen a drop of water. Now it is a wonder that thousands of springs have appeared. It seems that there are exotic treasures in the world. You can go and have a look. "


    While Lingyin communicated with Han Yu, Bai Feifei''s voice also sounded in Han Yu''s ear and said, "brother Han, do you want to go there and have a look. Now sister xian''er and sister ling''er go out to experience with granny Yun. They are not in baijiapu. We can''t meet them when we are in a hurry. After going to tianyankeng, how about I take you to their training place to find them? "


    Han Yu said, "that''s good."


    Bai Feifei was happy and looked at Uncle Mu and said, "Uncle mu, brother Han wants to see the wonders of tianyankeng, and then go to Baijiabao, you won''t lose face?"


    Uncle Mu looked at Han Yu, and said with a friendly smile, "brother Han is going. Of course, there is no problem. But you girl, I must send you back to Baijiabao."


    Bai Feifei''s eyes turned and said, "you must be the leader when you come out this time?"


    Uncle Mu didn''t know what kind of idea Bai Feifei was thinking, and he didn''t speak.


    Bai Feifei said: "there are thousands of spring holes in Tianyan pit. You don''t have to think about it. Now, the people of shenting have also come to the war-torn state. I believe that they will soon receive news and go to Tianyan pit to fight for treasures. If you send me back, then our people will have no leader. How can we fight with the people in the divine court? If you take me to tianyankeng, you can not only protect my safety, but also fight for the exotic treasures that will be born soon. Isn''t it a matter of having the best of both worlds? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Uncle Xiaoxiao, with her brother, fly to the pit. On the way, uncle Mu didn''t see anything else. He introduced the marvelous scene of Tianyan pit to Han Yu in detail.


    "Although I haven''t seen the wonder of tianyankeng, according to the information I received, it may be the legendary thousand eyes lake. It is said that the place where the thousand eyes lake appears must contain the divine water -- the water of life. " Uncle Mu said.


    Thousands of springs burst out suddenly, forming a lake. It is very appropriate to call it qianguanhu lake.


    "Water of life?" Han Yu and Bai Feifei looked at Uncle mu in disbelief. It was obviously the first time they heard of the term.


    "The water of life is a kind of divine water. A drop of water of life can make a common medicinal material turn into a big medicine of one grade in a short day, and can turn one drug into another in a short day It is said that as long as we can gather together 18 drops of water of life, we can turn ordinary medicinal materials into holy medicines. " Uncle Mu said, with a magical color on his face.


    "So good?" Bai Feifei asked in surprise, even Han Yu was surprised.


    "There should be no fake." Uncle Mu has some longings.


    "So the water of life is a treasure used to cultivate medicinal materials?" Han Yu''s eyes shine.


    If the water of life is really so powerful, then the God tree in his hand can mature quickly as long as some water of life is poured on it.


    "Yes, the top treasure of cultivating medicinal materials is countless times more precious than the legendary five element spirit soil and chaotic soil." Uncle Mu said.


    For a while, everyone became excited. This is the most precious treasure, and its value is immeasurable.


    Uncle Mu stopped for a moment and said, "however, where there is water of life, there are monsters guarding it. If you want to get the water of life, you have to defeat that strange beast. Now, when the people of God''s court come here, I''m afraid they have received news. It''s not easy for us to capture the water of life. "


    Uncle Mu''s tone became a little deep. Obviously, he didn''t have much confidence in winning the water of life.


    "The man with the temple in front of him." Suddenly, Han Yu''s serious voice rang out.


    Everyone stopped.


    "No one?" Little six son''s eyes swept around, puzzled way.


    Uncle Mu also looks suspicious.


    "In our direction." Han Yudao, close your eyes carefully.


    "Brother Han, are you a little too sensitive. Uncle Mu didn''t find anything. Can you be more sensitive than uncle mu?" Xiaoliuzi doubted.


    "I think brother Han is deliberately teasing us?" A man''s indifferent way is quite ironic.


    "Don''t talk!" All of a sudden, uncle Mu''s face changed slightly. He quietly brought the people to the ground and hid. Before long, there were several strong breath passing over us.


    "Is it really a God''s court?" Xiaoliuzi''s eyes widened.


    The man who satirized Han Yu just now is even more incredible.


    When the people of shenting left, uncle Mu looked at Han Yu with admiration and said, "brother Han''s psychic sense is too strong. I don''t feel at all. You''ve found the traces of shenting people. If it wasn''t for you, we would have met the people in the court of God, and there would have been a big war. "


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing.


    "Even if we encounter them head-on, we are afraid of them even if we have a big fight?" Just now that man, not cold and not hot way.


    "What do you know. A lot of people have come to the shrine. The people in the shrine just now did not pose a great threat to us. But what if people from other places are attracted to the war? Now we should try our best to avoid confrontation with the people in God''s court. " Uncle Mu glared at the man.


    The man was scolded so much that he didn''t dare to come out.


    This was just the beginning. In the next few days, he met seven groups of people from shenting. Each time, Han Yu found out the traces of each other in advance and hid them to avoid confrontation with the people in shenting. Some of them were masters of wusheng''s later Huabi. After avoiding, uncle Mu was in a cold sweat.


    After these encounters, the people in baijiapu are more and more admirable to Han Yu. Even uncle Mu looks like Han Yu. As for those who had despised or even satirized Han Yu before, they were ashamed and apologized to Han Yu in front of everyone.


    "Bai Feifei is just a triple cultivation of Wu Sheng in his later period. The divine court sent so many experts to arrest him. It seems that what she stole is not simple." Lingyin road. He knows the style of shenting best.


    People in God''s court always despise other races and think they are superior. It''s not a precious thing. It would never be so exciting.


    Han Yu took a look at Bai Feifei and didn''t ask what it was. He thought that the more important she had stolen to the divine court, the better.


    Tianyan pit is located in the northwest of the war-torn state, near the perishing Shenzhou.


    When Han Yu and his colleagues arrived here, the whole tianyankeng was turned into a vast lake. In the lake, you can see that there are countless springs, thousands of large and small. It''s really a fantastic sight of the thousand eyes lake.The whole lake is misty and misty, and the water vapor evaporates into fog, which makes the surrounding area of thousand eyes Lake fascinating, like a fairyland.


    "Brother Yang Ah... "


    A cry came from the north. Han Yu and they rushed over.


    "Xiaoliuzi, what''s the matter?" Uncle Mu asked.


    While speaking, they have seen xiaoliuzi, who is crying with a headless corpse.


    "Yang Cheng!"


    Uncle Mu exclaimed and rushed over.


    "Brother li Ah Who did it... "


    On the other side, there was an angry roar.


    After a while, a cloud covered everyone''s head. All the people who had come to baijiapu before were dead, and everyone''s head was taken off. Look at the appearance of the wound, it was torn down, like the behavior of a monster.


    People in baijiapu are crazy, looking for the murderer everywhere.


    Han Yu looks dignified as he looks at the lake.


    "Have you found anything?" Asked the Phoenix.


    "Maybe the monster came from the water." Han Yudao.


    "Is it the strange beast that uncle Mu said before, guarding the water of life?" Phoenix Road.


    "Maybe." Han Yu''s face became a little deep. Judging from the death of the people in Baijiabao, the monster was very cruel.


    "Uncle mu, you haven''t found any trace of monsters, and you haven''t left any breath. Have you left?" A man flew back with a look of indignation. He hated himself for not finding the killer.


    "Brother Han, have you found anything?" Uncle Mu asked Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "It may come from the water," Han Yu said, pointing to the lake


    "Water?" Uncle Mu moved in his mind and said: "if this is the case, there must be water of life in the water. Xiaoliuzi, call everyone back. Don''t act rashly."


    There is no life in the whole war-torn state. Qianguanhu lake was formed recently. It is impossible to give birth to life so soon. If the monster really comes from the water, it confirms the legend about the water of life.


    Xiaoliuzi went to find the scattered people.


    "Uncle mu, is there any record of how strong the strange beast will be to protect the water of life?" Han Yu asked.


    The monster killed the people of Baijiabao, leaving no breath, and all of them were fatal. It is difficult to distinguish the strength of the monster from the dead.


    "The strange beast guarding the water of life is bred by the water of life. No one knows how strong it will be when he grows up from drinking the water of life. What''s more, we can''t take the beast lightly Uncle Mu said.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Ah


    Just then, a scream came from the other side.


    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu and they rushed to the lake. After passing by, they only saw an unmanned corpse and the turbulent lake. They did not see any monsters.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was released. When he went deep into the lake, the power of soul was released to the extreme. He did not reach the bottom of the lake and did not notice any monsters.


    "The monster is very cautious and knows how to hide its breath. There is no trace left behind." Han Yudao. His face became dignified, and from this brief encounter, he realized that the thing in the water was not easy to deal with.


    "Get out of here, don''t get close to the lake!" Uncle Mu takes everyone back.


    "Uncle mu, just dry the lake and force that guy out." The red eyes of xiaoliuzi.


    It is easy for a saint to dry a lake.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We don''t know how strong the other side is now. Don''t be rash to anger it." Uncle Mu said cautiously.


    While everyone was in a hurry, Han Yu quietly released the Invisible Dragon and the purple dragon. The Invisible Dragon wrapped around the purple dragon, making the purple dragon invisible. The purple dragon opened his eyes and looked at the bottom of the lake.


    Layers of lake water, in front of the purple dragon as if virtual, soon everything at the bottom of the lake, it is no doubt.


    At the bottom of the lake, there are thousands of caves, from which the water comes out.


    Through the bottom of the lake, the purple dragon saw the depths of the lake. There is an oval cave below, in which there is a monster lurking at this time.


    This is a huge monster in the shape of a shell, with countless stone spots on its back. It is very ugly. It has Octopus like tentacles on its mouth. On each antenna, there is a ferocious mouth like a poisonous snake. At this time, a mouth was chewing a head, which was the head of the dead man just now.


    The shell has thousands of antennae and 3400 antennae with heads.


    Purple dragon through the shell body, see its interior, from its turbulent vitality, to see its cultivation, this is a demon saint of the late wall of six powerful monster.


    Han Yu always communicated with the purple dragon and frowned. The monster was not a good thing to deal with. It was best not to meet it.


    Han Yu asked the purple dragon to search the cave, but he could not find the water of life.


    "Where is the water of life? Were they all eaten by the monster? " Han Yu asked the purple dragon to observe the monster again.


    After turning over the monster''s body, he could not find the water of life. There was a huge pearl hidden in its flesh, which was absolutely priceless. However, Han Yu was not interested in it at all.


    Han Yu told the Phoenix what he had seen in the dark. The Phoenix couldn''t help but feel tight. He said, "since you haven''t found the water of life, don''t provoke that thing. Let''s leave here."


    Han Yu is still a little unwilling, said: "maybe it was hidden."


    Fenghuang didn''t say anything. She knew the importance of water of life to Han Yu.


    "Uncle mu, let''s step back a little bit." Han Yudao.


    If the monster with six layers of wall in the later period of demon Saint rushes out, everyone will be swallowed by it.


    Uncle Mu nodded and asked everyone to step back again.


    All of a sudden, a strong breath came, and it could be distinguished that it was a powerful monster.


    "The people of the demon alliance are also disturbed?" Uncle Mu frowned.


    Han Yu had no choice but to put the Phoenix into the magic weapon of space. He quietly changed his appearance and whispered to the people in Baijiabao: "we have some contradictions with the people of the demon alliance. Don''t point out my identity, and call me Liuyi later."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu became a handsome man.


    Now Han Yu is respected by all the people in baijiapu, and everyone nods to show that they understand.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a huge monster fell on the shore thousands of feet away from the left side of the crowd."The holy ancient king, one of the four leaders of the demon alliance, has come in person?" Uncle Mu saw the identity of the monster at a glance, and was extremely surprised.


    He thought that the Saint Guwang came for qianguanhu, but Han Yu knew that she must have come to kill her. When she learned about qianguanhu, she came by to have a look.


    "What is Saint Guwang Bai Feifei asked curiously.


    "My eldest lady, be quiet. This is the master of the seven levels of wall transformation in the later period of the demon saint. He is the master of the old castle. All of them are matched by his peers. " Uncle Mu was shocked and wanted to cover Bai Feifei''s mouth.


    Bai Feifei spat out his tongue and dare not speak again.


    A lot of people in baijiapu are in a bad mood. The strong people of this level can blow them to death at any time.


    Uncle Mu''s heart is also a burst of lament, if the Saint Guwang is staring at here, they can only return without success.


    All of a sudden, King Shenggu flew to this side. Han Yu obviously felt that everyone''s heartstrings were tight, even uncle Mu was no exception.


    After taking a deep breath, uncle Mu went forward and bowed repeatedly and said, "mubo heart of Baijiabao will pay a visit to the ancient king."


    The sage king fell in front of Uncle Mu and said, "it''s from Baijiabao. Have you seen the people in this painting?"


    The king took out a scroll and opened it in the void. On the scroll were portraits of Han Yu, Phoenix, Han Fengwu, Lingyin, white tiger, Apollo and Moon Fairy.


    "No!" Uncle Mu shook his head.


    When they saw the picture on the painting scroll, several people in baijiapu could not help but look at Han Yu. How could they escape the eyes of Saint Guwang.


    Han Yu naturally felt everyone''s eyes. He could not help sighing in his heart that the young people in baijiapu were not deep enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Han, holding up his left hand, said, "we stepped out in a hurry."


    "We met the man three days ago." Han Yu pointed to his portrait and pointed to several people who had just looked at him.


    "Where did you see it?" King Shenggu stares at Han Yu and asks coldly.


    Han Yu said so, but it did not doubt Han Yu. Otherwise, with the eyes of those people just now, it has a reason to kill Han Yu first.


    "A million miles to the southwest, when we were fighting with the people in the temple, he helped us." Han Yu said it in a good way.


    "Is that so?" Saint Guwang swept several people in Baijiabao.


    A few people nodded in a hurry. A casual look just now made them realize that they had almost made a big mistake. Now they come back to their senses and pretend to be something.


    Shenggu Wang put away the portrait and prepared to go there to look for Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu said, "the sage king is staying."


    "What else can you say?" asked the king


    Han Yu said: "this brother''s surname is Han Mingyu? Wait for him here. He will come here. "


    The people of baijiapu suddenly took a heart attack and finally cheated the Saint Guwang Meng. Han Yu wanted to leave the Saint Guwang here. What kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    "How do you know he will come here?" Asked the king.


    "Han Yu heard that there is water of life here. He is very interested. If he avoids the pursuit of the divine court, he will surely come here." Han Yudao.


    Bai Feifei rolled his eyes. It was obvious that he gave the water of life to the king. He couldn''t understand why Han Yu did this.


    "Water of life? Where is it? " The king''s attention was instantly drawn to the water of life.


    "In the lake." Han Yu points to the lake road with thousand eyes.


    Uncle Mu looks at Han Yu thoughtfully. He seems to see Han Yu''s intention.


    "If you are in the lake, why don''t you go and get it?" The king asked suspiciously.


    "There is a powerful monster in it. We are not its opponents. You see, we have all died a lot." Han Yudao.


    The king saw the headless bodies and said to Uncle mu, "is there really water for life?"


    Uncle Mu said: "the sight of a thousand eyes Lake must have water of life."


    The king nodded, turned and walked slowly to the lake.


    "Brother Han, do you want to get rid of the monsters in the lake by the hand of Saint Guwang?" Uncle Mu speaks to Han Yu.


    "Yes." Han Yudao.


    "With the strength of Saint Guwang, it should not be difficult to deal with monsters in the water, but when the water of life falls into the hands of Saint Guwang, we have no hope." Uncle Mu said.


    "When they fight, we will seek the water of life." Han Yudao.


    "Take advantage of the king?" Uncle Mu took a breath. Han Yu was too bold.


    "If you''re afraid of getting involved, I''ll do it alone." Han Yudao.


    "No one in our Baijiabao is afraid of what brother Han says." Uncle Mu''s domineering way.


    "Ha ha, that would be great. Wait a minute, uncle mu. You can put them all away. We can do it together. " Han Yudao.


    "Well, that''s settled." Uncle Mu said cheerfully.


    "Chirp!"


    When the king came to the lake, he made a terrible cry in his mouth. Suddenly, the lake was boiling and rushed up to the sky, which had the potential to evaporate to dryness in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The lake exploded and a huge object appeared. When they saw the monster, all the people in Baijiabao took a cool breath.


    "What the hell is this?" Bai Feifei couldn''t help but shiver.


    The heads of shell monsters on their tentacles make a piercing scream, questioning the king.


    "Give up the water of life, I will spare you from death!" Saint Guwang did not understand the language of the shell monster, and spoke directly.


    "Ouch..."


    The heads on the tentacles of shell monsters raise their heads to the sky and roar.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Innumerable antennae, like a sword, shot at the king, some of the head on the tentacles, really creepy.


    The sage king snorted coldly, opened his mouth and vomited. His breath turned into a flying sword and rushed out.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The flying sword cuts, the tentacles are broken, and the blood and thick slurry splash. Soon, dozens of antennae were cut off.


    The shell monster was furious. The head on the tentacles opened its mouth and spewed out countless venoms. Soon, the sword of Saint Guwang was evaporated by the poison.


    The king opens his mouth and spits, and flies out with a flying sword. The flying sword opens its way in front of it, but it follows behind it. Its wings are like sky knives. It can cut everything open and close, and its feet are like magic weapons'' sharp blades.


    Shell monster is also very good, spit out the venom splashed on the Saint Guwang''s body, make Saint Guwang''s feathers smoke."Do it!"


    Han Yudao, the first to rush to the thousand eyes lake. With a sudden push of both hands, a strong wind formed, blowing the water in qianguanhu to the nine sky clouds. After uncle Mu collected all the people in baijiapu, qianguanhu had dried up and turned into Tianyan pit again.


    As soon as they dodged, they went straight down to the cave.


    After entering the underground, Han Yu''s soul power went deep into every inch of the land and explored it carefully. He quickly explored the underground, but found nothing.


    "Damn it, I dare to use this king." Saint Guwang was very angry, and now he knew that he was being used as a gunshot by Han Yu and his wife.


    "Wait for the king to kill this monster, and then kill you ants!" Saint Guwang is very murderous.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, the three figures fell from the sky and fell into the Tianyan pit.


    The three fell heavily on the ground, trampling on the ground and sinking.


    "Boom!"


    The ground exploded and Han Yu and uncle Mu rushed out. They quickly surrounded Han Yu and uncle mu.


    "Hand over the water of life and Bai Feifei, and spare you from death." The leader of the three men glared at Uncle Mu and whispered.


    This man, who had passed Han Yu and Han Yu before, was the master of wusheng Huabi Liuchong in the later period of shenting.


    "Han brothers, what can we do now? We are not their opponents!" Uncle Mu''s palm, quietly out of a cold sweat.


    How can they fight each other in the following three aspects: one martial sage''s six fold transformation of the wall and two of the five martial sage''s five fold transformation of the wall and Han Yu''s four fold cultivation of the latter?


    "What water of life, we have not found it." Han Yu''s gloomy way.


    He was not afraid of these three people, but if he started to expose his identity, it would not be good. There was also a saint Guwang who was eyeing him.


    "Kill!" The leader of the divine court did not talk nonsense at all. He drank a lot and the three of them started to kill each other.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu''s face sank and his body moved. His terrible breath was like the eruption of a volcano. It went straight into the sky. The black air seemed to swallow the sky and swallow the earth.


    "Han Yu?" Saint Guwang, who was fighting with the shell monster, exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Han Yu''s evil spirit was so terrible that it was like the awakening of the great demon king. The three masters of the divine court were scared to step backward involuntarily. However, after seeing Han Yu''s cultivation, the people in the shenting court all turned their lips in disdain.


    "It''s just the four layers of wall transformation in the later period of martial sage, hum!" The leader of the court of God despised the way and was ashamed of his timidity.


    Uncle Mu''s body suddenly became cold. The people in the three shenting halls have already had enough headache. Now they are being watched by the ancient holy king, how can they escape?


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this time, several figures flashed from Han Yu''s body, and Lingyin, white tiger, Apollo and moon fairy appeared one after another.


    "Incarnation?"


    The three people in the divine court and uncle Mu are all in a daze. In the realm of King Wu, many people will practice incarnation, but in the realm of martial sage, they will cut off the incarnation, because the incarnation is like chicken ribs to a saint. I didn''t expect that Han Yu left so many avatars, and there were men and women, people and animals.


    Because Lingyin should have changed his appearance, the people in the shenting court did not recognize him.


    "No matter how many incarnations are, they are just chicken ribs and vulnerable to a single blow!" God court a person sneer way. But soon his smile froze.


    The six fold cultivation of Lingyin wusheng and the five fold cultivation of Baihu wusheng made him feel incredible.


    Most people''s incarnations and accomplishments are the same as the noumenon. Like Han Yu, the incarnation cultivation is higher than the original one, which they have never seen or heard of.


    "Boom


    Lingyin has no choice but to give a blow to the leader of the divine court. The momentum is unstoppable and unparalleled in the world.


    The leader of the divine court snorted coldly and met him with a palm. He didn''t see Lingyin at all.


    The people in the divine court, no matter how they practice mental skills, blood, or training resources, are far superior to other races. They have never paid attention to other races. Even if Lingyin is in the same realm as him, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Bang!"


    The hands and fists hit each other hard, and a terrible wave of air exploded between them.


    The leader of the divine court exclaimed, and his body flew backward. His arm was numb in an instant, but he stood still in the same place with a cold face.


    "You..."


    The leader of the divine court suddenly changed color.


    In the same realm, the other side is even stronger than him, which makes him incredible.


    "Are you invincible system or pure imperial blood?" Asked the leader of the court.


    In his opinion, only these two systems can the Terran surpass him in the same realm.


    In response to him, it was Lingyin''s stormy attack. At the same time, the white tiger roared at another man. Sun Shenzi, Moon Fairy and Han Yu rushed to the third person.


    Uncle Mu stood in a daze, which made him feel like a dream.


    His eyes constantly swept over Han Yu and several incarnations, and the storm surged in his heart.


    On the other battlefield, Saint Koo King strengthened his attack, and the shell monster gradually became unable to resist.


    "Boom


    The ancient King opened his mouth and turned into a python. He hit the shell monster''s back heavily and drove the shell monster into the ground. The king looked down on the shell monster and asked, "where is the water of life hidden?"


    Just now, although it was fighting with the shell monster, it had been paying close attention to Han Yu and uncle mu, knowing that they did not get the water of life.


    The shell monster was very angry. The heads on the tentacles gave out shrill shouts. All of a sudden, the tentacles were put back into the shell, and the huge body rushed up and directly hit the king saint.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The shell monster smashed the repeated attacks launched by Saint Guwang. Finally, the shell monster hit the Saint Guwang heavily.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the king flew out and crushed the earth.


    Shell monster, with amazing defense.


    "Chirp!"


    Saint Guwang stopped, looked up to the sky, spinning into a huge top, heavy and shell monster collision.


    "Boom


    The two are like the collision of stars, a terrifying energy storm, sweeping away all sides. Both were hit. The feathers on the king''s body became a little messy, and the stone spots on the shell monster were shattered a lot.


    This collision is a close match.


    Saint Guwang''s eyes became gloomy. The shell monster''s accomplishments were not as good as it was. However, it was able to fight with it. So far, its defense was too abnormal.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the king launched a terrorist attack.


    The wings spread out and are constantly waved. Every time it is waved, countless terrible wind knives will be formed to cut through the void. Numerous wind knives gather together and have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    However, the shell monster is not afraid at all. The body rotates and bumps into the wind blade. With strong defense, it can resist the attack and kill of the wind blade.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream rang out.Under the siege of Han Yu, sun Shenzi and Yue Xianzi, the master of shenting is talking about blood and emptiness, and his body is dead.


    "Hiss!"


    Uncle Mu took a cool breath, but his opponent was Wu Sheng''s five fold cultivation in the later stage of Huabi. He was killed so quickly. At this moment, he really realized how strong Han Yu''s fighting power is.


    What makes him incredible is that not only Han Yu''s own fighting power is against the sky, but also his incarnation has invincible posture. It seems that Han Yu and his avatar are invincible systems.


    Han Yu and the two avatars, resolutely rushed to the white tiger battlefield.


    Each person only launched a move, the white tiger''s opponent will be beaten into a rain of blood scattered.


    After that, Han Yu, sun Shenzi and Yue Xianzi stopped, and the white tiger killed Lingyin''s battlefield.


    "You are the incarnation of others. How can you understand the skills and the divine court of our divine court?" The leader of the divine court was astonished. Even though Lingyin had the intention to hide, he still saw some clues from the fight.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar made the head of the leader of the divine court buzzing. He quickly cast his eyes and saw a terrible white tiger, which swooped down to the sky with murderous spirit. Only then did he find that his two companions had been killed.


    "Ah?"


    Exclaimed the leader of the temple.


    With the addition of white tiger, he was only beaten.


    "Hiss!"


    In less than half an hour, the head of the leader of shenting was cut off by Lingyin and exploded in Lingyin''s hand, and his soul was driven out.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the white tiger, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy were brought into his body, while Lingyin put on the gold scale and treasure armor and killed the holy ancient king.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to escape, he took the initiative to kill him, and could not help sneering.


    "Boom


    Lingyin has no choice but to say that the hand is the star meteor fist, just like the stars falling from the nine days, with the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    The holy ancient king resisted with all his strength, and then he resolved the terrible power of Xingqiu Shenquan. Shell monster took the opportunity to hit it heavily, hit it dizzy, just feel like the body to disintegrate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Han Yufei went to Uncle Mu and looked at him cautiously: "Uncle mu, I have to ask you to help me keep this secret."


    Incarnation is a big card for Han Yu. If it is not too strong for shenting opponent, Han Yu will not be exposed easily in front of outsiders.


    Uncle Mu came back to his senses and said solemnly, "brother Han, don''t worry. I will never talk to anyone about today''s affairs."


    Han Yu smiles and turns to look at the battlefield.


    Uncle Mu thought for a while and said, "brother Han, how can you have so many incarnations?"


    Han Yu said calmly: "by accident."


    Uncle Mu was also a man of taste. He stopped asking questions and sighed, "if I hadn''t been with Han brothers today, I would have lost my old life. I can''t repay such kindness. If his Japanese and Korean brothers have a mission, they can''t help but go up the mountain and go down the oil pan."


    Seeing uncle Mu''s serious face, Han Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a small matter. Uncle Mu is so polite!"


    "Ah, Han Yu!" Shengguwang''s scream came, it was once again hit by Lingyin, left wing injured, hate looking at Han Yu, really want to tear Han Yu into pieces.


    Saint Guwang is very powerful, and can''t be compared with mad lion and holy king. However, shell monster is not simple. With abnormal defense, it can almost draw with Saint Guwang. With the help of Lingyin, it is naturally not an opponent.


    Saint Guwang changed his strategy, and no longer met shell monsters and Lingyin. He wanted to find a chance to kill Han Yu.


    However, both shell monster and spirit Yun are masters among the masters, and their comprehension power is very strong. After a short period of cooperation, they can be said to be very tacit understanding, and do not give the Saint Guwang a chance at all.


    The battle was so dark that the sun and the moon did not shine.


    Under the siege of the two great masters, the sage king was so strong that he ran across the heaven and earth and killed all directions.


    Lingyun was shocked several times by it, and the shell monster''s hard shell was cracked by it. However, the situation of Saint Guwang is not good, leaving wounds on his body again and again.


    Seven hours after the war, the king of Saint Gu raised his voice to the sky, turned around and left.


    "Han Yu, I won''t let you go!" The angry voice of the king came.


    Lingyin and the shell monster chased for a distance and then stopped. Lingyin looks at the shell monster. The shell monster opens the shell and pokes out a head to look at Lingyin.


    "This Taoist, can you give me some water of life?" Lingyin arched her hand at the shell monster.


    Han Yu turned over the nest of the shell monster and found no water for life. If there is still water for life, it must be on the shell monster.


    The head of the shell monster shook, and suddenly the shell opened, and a huge pearl flew out to Lingyin.


    This pearl is a treasure that Han Yu used to observe secretly with purple dragon. It is a valuable thing.


    The pearl is put in the hand of the smart detective. The Pearl of the size of watermelon is bright and heavy. It emits the aura of terror and evaporates into a mist in an instant, which makes the Pearl look hazy.


    The shell monster yelled at Lingyin, looked at the Tianyan pit, and then went away in a flash.


    Lingyin flew back to Han Yu with the Pearl, handed the Pearl to Han Yu, and said, "the Pearl contains terrible aura. It''s not difficult for you to break through the five layers of the wall in the later period of martial sage after refining. It''s a pity that you didn''t get the water of life."


    Han Yu takes the Pearl, and Lingyin returns to Han Yu in a flash.


    Pearl is indeed a treasure, but Han Yu wants the latter more than the water of life. Rather regretful, he put away the pearls. Looking at Uncle mu, he said, "Uncle mu, Han wants to borrow someone for you."


    Uncle Mu was surprised and said, "who do you want to borrow from brother Han?"


    Han Yu said: "Bai Feifei, I need her to take me to find two people."


    Uncle Mu frowned and said, "don''t you go to Baijiabao?"


    Han Yu said, "look what Bai Feifei says. Uncle Mu doesn''t have to worry. I will protect her safety."


    "Uncle Mu said with a smile:" miss and Han brothers together, I naturally rest assured. "


    Uncle Mu thought and released all the disciples of baijiapu in the magic weapon of space.


    "Well, have you got the water of life?" Just come out, Bai Feifei can''t wait to ask.


    "No, the monster in the thousand eyes lake is too terrible. It''s a draw with Saint Guwang." Uncle Mu said.


    "Oh, what a pity!" Bai Feifei regrets.


    Uncle Mu said, "Miss, brother Han said you want to take him to find two people. Where are you going?"


    Bai Feifei said, "to perish in Shenzhou."


    Uncle Mu was surprised and said, "who are you looking for in meishenzhou?"


    Bai Feifei wanted to find Narcissus and shuiling''er, but he didn''t say: "this is brother Han''s secret. Can I tell you?"


    Then he took a look at Uncle mu.


    Uncle Mu was embarrassed.


    Bai Feifei took Han Yu and said, "brother Han, let''s go."


    Han Yu arched his hands at all the people in Baijiabao and said, "gentlemen, Han MOU will go first."Everyone quickly clasped fists, uncle Mu said: "brother Han, welcome to Baijiabao."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it will."


    While speaking, Bai Feifei has already pulled Han Yu out of a good distance.


    Uncle Mu said with a bitter smile: "Miss, almost go home, or the old castle master will worry."


    "I see!"


    Bai Feifei''s voice came, and he had already crossed the void.


    Han Yu released the Phoenix. The latter asked in a hurry: "have you got the water of life?"


    Han Yu took out the big pearl and said, "only get this big pearl."


    "Oh, no, such a big pearl, and still so spiritual?" Bai Feifei''s eyes widened.


    "Give it to me." The Phoenix took the big Pearl directly.


    Han Yu smiles and says, "I wanted to give it to you."


    Bai Feifei looks at some envy.


    The Phoenix smiles sweetly, takes up the big pearl and asks, "where are we going?"


    Han Yu said: "go to the dead land to find Xianer and linger."


    Phoenix surprised way: "two elder sisters are not in Bai Jia Bao?"


    Bai Feifei interjected: "the two sisters went to die in China half a year ago with mother-in-law Yun. They were looking for opportunities by the way. They should still be in the state. It''s not far away from the state. If you go to die, you can see the two sisters more quickly."


    Phoenix nodded, looked at Han Yu and said, "you put me in the gourd, I practice in the gourd."


    Han Yu asked, "do you want to refine that pearl?"


    Phoenix smile but do not speak, Bai Feifei regretfully way: "phoenix elder sister, so beautiful big pearl to refine, is not some pity?"


    Phoenix did not say anything, she did not see what treasure, did not think of the big pearl as ornaments.


    Han Yu didn''t say much about the Phoenix income.


    There is a huge space in the Goblet of swallowing the heaven. The Phoenix will not be affected at all when practicing in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    There are too many masters in Zhongtian mainland, which makes Phoenix feel great pressure. How strong she is, she doesn''t want to hide behind Han Yu every time she encounters a battle. She also wants to contribute to Han Yu. Although Han Yu helped her refine the natural materials and earth treasures, she would be much faster than her own practice speed, but she was also idle when she was idle, and she made progress in her own cultivation slowly.


    Entering the goblet, the Phoenix took out the Pearl, sat cross legged and began to refine.


    With the operation of the mind method, the spirit of terror gushed from the Pearl and poured into the Phoenix''s body for her practice.


    The aura contained in pearls is not only terrifying, but also very pure. Compared with the aura processed by Han Yu, it is not much different. Most importantly, refining pearls is not laborious at all.


    After seven days, the Phoenix did not stop for a moment, and his accomplishments soared rapidly. After this period of refining, the Pearl has changed from the size of watermelon to the size of fist.


    "Kera..."


    All of a sudden, the Pearl cracked, and a drop of milky white liquid came from inside. That liquid contains terrible vitality, as if a drop is a life.


    "Water of life?" Wang''s eyes are big and white.


    Phoenix quickly reached for the drop of liquid in his hand, carefully looked at it, can be sure that this is the water of life.


    Phoenix carefully broke off the Pearl, then clearly see the inside of the small Wang liquid, gently put the hands of the water drops into the Wang liquid.


    Phoenix quickly communicated with Han Yu: "guess what treasure I found in the Pearl?"


    In Han Yu''s mind, the voice of Phoenix suddenly rang out.


    He is connected with the goblin, and Han Yu can hear the Phoenix speak freely in the tuntian devil Hu.


    "What?" Han Yu asked secretly, and quickly looked inside at the goblin.


    Soon, the Little Wang liquid was found by Han Yu.


    "Water of life." Phoenix excited way.


    "It''s the water of life." Han Yu''s surprise way.


    "I found out. How can you thank me?" The way that Phoenix asks for merit.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, give me a kiss." Phoenix Road.


    "Not now. When we''re alone, don''t say a hundred times." Han Yudao.


    "Good. I remember. " Phoenix happy way.


    "You first put it away and wait for a chance to pour it on the God tree to see if it is as powerful as the legend says." Han Yudao, he has some can''t wait, if not for Bai Feifei beside, he will act immediately.


    The Phoenix collects the water of life. There are 13 drops in total.


    It is said that 18 drops can turn an ordinary medicinal herb into a holy medicine. These 13 drops of water of life should be able to ripen the divine fruit of heaven. Han Yu has great expectations.


    After that, Phoenix continued to devote himself to practice, while Han Yu continued to go on his way.


    Two days later, he finally got out of the war-torn state and entered the perishing state.


    The death of Shenzhou is one of the four states of "Zhongtian ghost state". In ancient times, there was a real God here.


    The so-called true God, in the protoss, is equivalent to the strong man of Wu Emperor level. All the protoss below the level of Emperor Wu are called the descendants of gods.


    Originally, the fall of Shenzhou was the richest state in the middle heaven. Because the real God fell here, it became a barren land.


    Another state adjacent to the war-torn state, which is also one of the four states of Zhongtian ghost state, was formed together with the perishing state. The so-called emperor bone is the meaning of Emperor Wu''s corpse.


    During the war between the Terran Emperor Wu and the protoss God, both fell down. One man''s body fell and died in Shenzhou, while the other fell to diguzhou, forming two barren lands.


    The environment of perishing in Shenzhou is even worse than that in the war-torn state. It can be said that people and ghosts retreat from each other at ordinary times.


    After the fall of the true God, the resentment of God is formed. The whole land of China is filled with resentment. It is better for a saint to feel extremely uncomfortable when he arrives here.


    Moreover, Protoss and Terrans have always been incompatible. The powerful mysterious force formed by the fall of Shenzhou has a suppressive effect on Terrans. In general, those who are four fold in the later period of martial saints come here, and they can only play the triple cultivation of other places. However, the protoss are not suppressed here.


    Therefore, the fall of Shenzhou has always been a Jedi in the eyes of the Terrans.


    However, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the resentment of God. If the resentment of God enters the body carelessly, it will be slowly corrupted, and eventually the body will die away. But God''s resentment is regardless of race. Even if the protoss come here, they may be attacked by the resentment of God.


    Lingyin told Han Yu that in different geographical environments, the strength of God''s resentment was different. In some places, the God''s resentment could be easily resolved by the sage''s inhalation. However, in some places, even if the saint inhaled it, it could not be discharged out of the body, and it would be swallowed up by God''s resentment.


    What''s more, even if it''s a quasi emperor level master who inhales in his body, he will die.


    ten thousand years ago, a quasi God of the God court entered the state of perish, looking for the essence of God (the essence of God is the essence of the true God''s death), and tried to use the spirit of God to strike the supreme realm of true God.Standing on the border between the devastated state and the war-torn state, one can feel the huge difference between the two states.


    The mountains and rivers in the war-torn state are broken, and the air is full of killing air, but the sky is still blue; while when China perishes, the mountains and rivers are complete, but it is barren, and the air is full of resentment, and the sky seems to be covered with a veil, dark and gloomy.


    Just stepping into the land boundary of the perishing Shenzhou, it is a path of Yin Feng, which makes people feel like stepping into the ghost land of Jiuyou.


    Han Yu immediately put up the array pattern shield to cover him and Bai Feifei. Although there was little resentment from God in the peripheral area of Shenzhou, and even if there was, it would not be a big problem for the sage to inhale, but Han Yu was extremely cautious.


    "Do you know where Xianer and linger came to perish in Shenzhou with granny Yun?" Han Yu asked.


    It is one of the largest states in the Chinese mainland. If you don''t know the exact location, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "It should be on the periphery of the free state." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    She''s not sure where it is, but she can guess. The death of Shenzhou is so terrible that Granny Yun will never take Narcissus and shuiling''er into the core area.


    Bai Feifei told Han Yu that because Narcissus and shuilinger had encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation, Granny Yun brought them to die in Shenzhou for training.


    It will be more efficient to practice under the pressure of the fall of Shenzhou on the Terran than in other places. At the same time, try your luck to see if you can find the spirit of God. If you can find the spirit of God, it will not only help Narcissus and shuilinger, but also help her to get to a higher level.


    The fall of Shenzhou can be said to be a place where danger and opportunity coexist. However, the danger is too great. Only the brave people dare to come here to look for opportunities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Han Yu and Bai Feifei fly along the periphery of meishenzhou. This area is the weakest place to suppress the Terrans. However, Han Yu''s strength is less than 70% of that of other places. If they go to the core area, their strength will become weaker and weaker. It is no exaggeration to reduce it to a new level.


    As he was flying, Han Yu''s array pattern shield suddenly made a "Zizi" sound. A ray of special gas hit the array pattern shield, and Han Yu put the gas in.


    It''s a wisp of colorless and tasteless gas. It''s hard to feel the presence of Saint with his keen sense. However, Han Yu''s soul power can easily distinguish it from the surrounding air.


    Han Yu and Bai Feifei breathe. They want to follow the air around them and enter their bodies.


    The gas is not toxic. At first glance, it seems harmless to the human body, but if inhaled, it will become completely different, causing resentment, and then corroding people from the bottom of their hearts.


    This gas is the anger of God.


    Without Bai Feifei''s notice, Han Yu quietly put the gas into the gourd of swallowing the sky. The nebula pattern appeared in the gourd, which soon refined the resentment and turned out a ray of energy for Han Yu to practice.


    "God''s resentment can be used for cultivation." Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Han Yu let the nebula disperse, which did not affect the cultivation of Phoenix.


    Two days later, Fenghuang went out of the pass and made great progress in his cultivation. Bai Feifei was very envious of him because he was five times away from the wall in his later period.


    Two days later, they arrived in the southern part of the state, close to the direction of the free state. Bai Feifei, with Han Yu and Phoenix, headed for the core area of the state.


    "Zizizi..."


    The closer you get to the core area, the more resentment of gods will hit the array pattern shield. When you go deep into the area of hundreds of millions of miles away from the Shenzhou, the concentration of God''s resentment has reached a considerable degree, and some of them can go through the array pattern shield and hurt people inside.


    Han Yu was just about to put away the array pattern shield and directly use the swallow God magic gourd to deal with these gods'' resentment. Bai Feifei suddenly said, "brother Han, put the array pattern shield away and let me come."


    With that, Bai Feifei took out a small censer, which was very delicate, and carved with patterns of the sun, moon and stars. On the small censer, there is a faint fragrance, which makes people feel energetic when they smell it.


    From the small stove to the small stove, three people fly to the top of the incense burner. Those gods'' resentment hit the Yellow competition and flew into the censer along the competition. In the censer, it was like fuel, burning with a raging flame.


    Phoenix stretched out his fingers and touched the Yellow exercise, which was like quicksand flowing through his fingertips.


    "Miss Bai, what magic weapon are you?" Phoenix curiously asked, in this world, can let her curious thing is not many.


    "This is the incense burner." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    "I think if we have this incense burner with us for a long time, it will be of great benefit to our cultivation. Even with our accomplishments, we can also help us practice and understand the Tao. When we practice, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Phoenix Road, some heart.


    "Sister Phoenix is a good eye." Bai Feifei praised.


    Bai Feifei took out a map and studied it carefully. This map is the map of the southern part of the city of perishing. It is very rough and only marks some dangerous areas.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s mind rang out Lingyin voice: "I said how shenting sent this many experts to catch her, so she stole the incense burner."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the origin of this incense burner?"


    Lingyin said: "this incense burner is a treasure used to burn incense and worship ancestors in the ancestral temple of shenting. Although it is not a magic weapon, it is made by the emperor Zhun. Moreover, it burns incense all the year round. It contacts with the experts of the protoss all the year round, and it becomes a strange treasure. She stole the incense burner. To the divine court, it was not only a treasure lost, but also a great shame. So she sent so many experts to pursue her


    Han Yu said: "so it is. I''m afraid that the people in the divine court have not found that the incense burner still has such effect?"


    Lingyin said: "the incense burner has always been dedicated to burning incense in the ancestral temple. Indeed, no one has found it useful. It seems that Bai Feifei has been hiding in the divine court for a long time. "


    Han Yu smiles.


    The three changed direction and headed northwest.


    "Miss Bai, the direction we are going to now should be Laoshan gorge?" Han Yudao. When Bai Feifei looked at the map just now, he took a glance at it and put it in his mind. Laoshan gorge is a dangerous place to die in the south of Shenzhou.


    "Big brother Han, how many times have you told me, don''t call me Miss Bai, tell me to fly, you still meet me?" Bai Feifei takes a look at Han Yu.


    Because the Phoenix called Bai Feifei as Miss Bai, Han Yu naturally couldn''t be too intimate. Han Yu smiles.


    Bai Feifei said: "sister xian''er and sister ling''er have come here to experience with granny Yun. They will certainly not be in ordinary places. If we look for more dangerous places in the south, we should be able to find them."Han Yu no longer thinks it is reasonable.


    A day later, the three people came to a canyon, which was very deep and long. The mountains on both sides stood upright, as if they had been cut out with a sword.


    There are no dark clouds above the canyon, but it is extremely dark inside. With Han Yu''s eyesight, standing outside the canyon can not see through the whole canyon.


    "Follow me closely, you two. The gods'' resentment in this valley is much more fierce than that in other places."


    Bai Feifei is in front, Han Yu and Fenghuang follow closely and walk into Laoshan gorge. After entering the canyon, the incense burner was shaking, and the flame inside was more than three times stronger. This shows that the God''s resentment here is at least three times stronger than that outside.


    Han Yu''s strength has also been suppressed to about 30%.


    "The things of the divine court are seen to be useful by an outsider." The faint voice of Lingyin sounded in Han Yu''s mind, which was quite ironic.


    Who would have thought that an incense burner in the ancestral temple of shenting would be so wonderful.


    "Brother Han, sister Phoenix, where there is a strong spirit of God''s resentment, there will be a kind of thing called" God''s resentment stone ". This kind of thing is a good treasure and can be refined into a powerful magic weapon. You should pay more attention to it and don''t miss it." Bai Feifei Road, head left and right swing, not let go of any place.


    "What does the stone look like?" Han Yu asked.


    "Shen Yuan stone looks like chert, but it has no glaring surface." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    At this time, Lingyin explained to Han Yu: "the so-called stone of God''s resentment is a kind of stone formed by absorbing the resentment of God for a long time. This kind of stone contains the resentment of God and is made into a special magic weapon to detonate. The resentment of God can form terrible lethality."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    According to the amount of God''s resentment contained in the stone, its lethality can be divided into four levels: low-level, intermediate level, high-level and top-level. The low-level God resent stone can easily blow up and hurt the experts in the early stage of the martial saint. The top-level God resent stone, its power is even more terrifying. It can easily blow up a martial saint''s seven heavy experts in the later period.


    Lingyin reminds Han Yu that Shenyuan stone is not a good thing because it is extremely unstable and difficult to obtain. If one can''t make it well, he will blow himself up. Therefore, although the God resent stone is powerful, under normal circumstances, we all stay away from it.


    Han Yu released the power of the soul, and could clearly feel the oppression of God''s resentment on the force of soul. Here, the scope of Han Yu''s soul power is less than 3000 Zhang.


    He paid attention to the stone and the smell of Narcissus and Narcissus.


    Imperceptibly, he had to go to the other end of Laoshan gorge. Bai Feifei was a little unhappy and said, "don''t you say there are gods and resentment stones here? How come the ghost shadows haven''t seen one?"


    Han Yu suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, as if Bai Feifei had brought him here, not to find Narcissus and shuilinger, but to find the God resentful stone.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He pointed to the top of the exit and said, "there is a stone of God''s resentment."


    Bai Feifei''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s go up and have a look."


    The three people showed their starting method and flew up. Under a curved stone, there was a stone the size of a fist. You could clearly feel that there was a powerful energy in the stone. This kind of stone is the stone of God''s resentment. Look at the quality, it is also the level of the low-level God resentment stone.


    "Brother Han, sister Phoenix, the stone of God''s complaint must not be touched by hand, or it will explode immediately and the resentment of God will enter the body." Bai Feifei is a little excited.


    In fact, Hanyu and Fenghuang didn''t mean to move.


    Bai Feifei said: "with magic weapon, you can''t use vitality. You have to use special tools to dig it down."


    As he spoke, Bai Feifei took out a set of special tools, which were shovels, hoes, knives and baskets, all made of a special kind of wood.


    Bai Feifei is careful to get close to the stone and dig the soil around the stone with a shovel and hoe. Although they are all made of wood, they can cut iron like mud in Bai Feifei''s hands. Before long, the stone was dug by Bai Feifei and put into the basket with a shovel.


    "I finally found a stone of God''s resentment, but it''s a low-level one." Bai Feifei sighed.


    "How do I think she came to find the stone of God''s resentment. I''m afraid she''s stealing the incense burner in the divine court for the sake of the stone." Phoenix to Han Yu voice, look at Bai Feifei''s eyes, quite a bit suspicious.


    "Look again." Han Yudao.


    When the three left Laoshan gorge, the pressure brought by the resentment of God was greatly reduced.


    "Brother Han, sister Phoenix, do you want to see the power of the Shenyuan stone?" Bai Feifei is eager to try.


    Han Yu and Phoenix both nodded. Bai Feifei ran to the front excitedly and threw out the Shenyuan stone in the basket. How far away the Shenyuan stone was, it exploded with a bang. Within ten miles, it was razed to the ground.


    The most terrifying thing about the stone is not the energy formed by the explosion, but the resentment of the gods contained in it, which is more lethal to living creatures.


    Phoenix tut praise: "looks like an ordinary stone, did not expect to have such a powerful."


    Bai Feifei was quite proud and said: "this is only a low-level God resent stone. The power of a higher level of God resentment stone will be more terrifying. Moreover, if it is refined by my special method, it can be refined into a special magic weapon, which is more powerful


    "Oh?" Han Yu asked curiously, "what magic weapon?"


    How to refine the stone that can''t be touched?


    Bai Feifei said mysteriously: "keep it secret for the time being. When I find enough God resentful stones, I will refine them and give them to brother Han and sister Phoenix as a meeting gift."


    Han Yu and Phoenix can''t help looking forward to it.


    As time went by, Bai Feifei and Han Yu and Fenghuang broke into a dangerous place. Half a month later, they found a lot of Shenyuan stones. Seventeen of them were middle-level ones. They didn''t need refining. As long as they were detonated, they could easily injure a master of Hualian triple.


    Naturally, Bai Feifei was overjoyed and took Han Yu and them to another dangerous place.


    Han Yu cultivates the power of soul, and some of the Shen Yuan stones buried in the depths can''t escape Han Yu''s induction.


    "Feifei, to be honest, are Xianer and linger not dead in Shenzhou?" Coming out of a dangerous place again, Han Yu asked solemnly.


    In the first few days, Bai Feifei still had Narcissus and Narcissus hanging on his mouth. But recently, he has completely forgotten about the search for Narcissus and Narcissus, and he only wants to find the God grudge stone.


    "Er Brother Han, why do you say that? It doesn''t mean that they are not here now. " Bai Feifei dodges Han Yu''s eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ll find them myself." Han Yu had a little anger.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Bai Feifei thought for a while and said, "the two elder sisters did come to perish in Shenzhou, but they have already gone back. My map is given to me by my two sisters."Han Yu''s face sank.


    Bai Feifei was scared and said in a hurry: "brother Han, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I know you are Qi Tianshi, so I want to ask you to help."


    Han Yu said coldly, "you won''t tell me your purpose directly?"


    "I''m not afraid you won''t promise me," he said


    "Forget it." The Phoenix came to hold Han Yu and said, "the two sisters are here, thanks to the care of the Bai family. We should help her find some god grudge stone."


    Phoenix to Han Yu.


    From Bai Feifei''s sister and sister, we can see that she has a good relationship with Narcissus and shuilinger. Even if she asks Han Yu for help, Han Yu can''t refuse.


    Han Yu nodded and asked, "Miss Bai, is the stone enough now? Can you leave here?"


    Han Yu''s tone is rather heavy.


    Bai Feifei said: "it''s enough if you only refine a string of God resentment beads, but I also want to help brother Han and sister Phoenix refine a string, do a meeting ceremony, obviously not enough."


    Hearing this, Han Yu''s anger in his heart instantly disappeared.


    "Now Xianer and linger are in baijiapu, are you sure?"


    Bai Feifei said: "the two sisters got a lot of opportunities in the fall of Shenzhou. They went back and practiced in the closed door. Now they certainly haven''t passed the pass. As long as we go back, we''ll see both of them. "


    Han Yu put his heart down and said, "lead the way."


    Bai Feifei''s eyes brightened and asked, "continue to look for the stone of God''s resentment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    "I feel the strong spirit of the furnace, and I can''t resist all the good incense." Bai Feifei looked at the gloomy valley and his face became dignified.


    After many days of collection, now she has enough to refine three strings of Shenyuan beads. However, she did not find a high-level one, which inevitably made the three people regret.


    It has been decided to go to another dangerous place to look for it. No matter what level of Shenyuan stone is found, they will leave the dead land and leave for Baijiabao.


    There was no place like Liuqi that I thought of before.


    "The God''s resentment here is too heavy. Even if we inhale it, I''m afraid it will be greatly affected. Don''t take any risks." Phoenix Road.


    "Sister Phoenix, the more intense the God''s resentment is, the higher the level of God''s resentment stone is. Maybe there are high-level God complaint stones in this valley." Bai Feifei doesn''t want to go back like this.


    "Let me do it!" Han Yu''s light way.


    All the way, Bai Feifei urged the incense burner to resist the God''s resentment for the three people. It''s time for him to do it.


    "Be careful." Phoenix has some worries.


    Han Yu smile, a face of confidence.


    "Brother Han, do you have a way to resist God''s resentment? Your array shield is of little use here. " Bai Feifei''s suspicious way.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything more. He took a few steps forward. His mind moved and the demon appeared. Flying over the valley, upside down, suddenly swallow the sky devil Hu burst out of a terrible power of phagocytosis, Liuguang valley of the airflow, instantly into a whirlwind into the swallowing demon gourd.


    Bai Feifei was shocked and said in a hurry: "brother Han can''t!"


    Han Yu turned his head and asked, "why not?"


    Bai Feifei said: "there are too many gods'' resentments. If you put it into the magic weapon, it will easily corrupt your magic weapon."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. I can refine it."


    "Refine the resentment of God?" Bai Feifei thought he had heard something wrong.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "True or false?" Bai Feifei''s eyes widened.


    It is common sense that no one can refine the anger of God.


    Han Yu nodded again.


    "Hiss..." Bai Feifei couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and thought: "it''s worth swallowing all kinds of goblins!"


    The movement caused by the goblin was so great that several people who passed by from afar were attracted and stopped to pay close attention.


    "Am I wrong to absorb God''s resentment with magic weapon?"


    "Damn it, who''s the fool to do this?"


    Three people are incomparably surprised, then is a pair of good play mentality wait and see.


    As time went by, the God''s resentment in the valley was very strong, but in the end, he was completely absorbed by Han Yu, and he had no influence at all.


    "It''s OK. It seems that the magic weapon is not simple."


    "If we get this magic weapon, it will be much safer to operate in the fall of Shenzhou!"


    "Go, go and have a look."


    All of a sudden, they were greedy.


    Han Yugang has just called back the magic gourd of swallowing the sky, and falls into his hands. All of a sudden, three voices of breaking the sky come. In a flash, they fall on Han Yu and they are not far away.


    Three are men in black, with a special badge pinned at the heart, like a crouching devil.


    "People of the demon sect?" Bai Feifei frowned and saw the origin of the three from the other party''s badge.


    "Two masters of martial arts turned into four walls in the later period, and one sage in the later period changed into three." In the middle of the man''s eyes swept three people, when see three people''s cultivation, the face can not help floating light disdain.


    "Brother, make a deal with you." The middle-aged man Tao is obviously the leader of the three. When he spoke, Wu Sheng''s five fold cultivation of the wall was released quietly. The two people nearby also intend to show their accomplishments, which are the four levels of the wall transformation in the later period of the martial sage.


    "What deal?" Han Yu''s light way.


    He had already seen that the other party was trying to buy and sell by force.


    "I''ll trade a nine grade medicine for your gourd." The man way, that pair of flat light appearance, seem to be doing an equivalent exchange.


    Before Han Yu could speak, Bai Feifei said angrily, "what? It''s a magic weapon for brother han to exchange nine grade medicine. Are you stupid yourself or we are stupid! "


    The man is not angry, calm way: "in my eyes, it is worth a nine grade medicine."


    Bai Feifei said: "but in my eyes, it is priceless, not for exchange!"


    The man''s face slightly a heavy, way: "this can''t help you!"


    "Do you know who I am? If you dare to rob us of our things, I''m going to let you down. "


    "Who are you?" the man asked cautiously


    "Bai Feifei said," Bai Feifei, the eldest lady of Bai family in Baijiabao. "


    A hesitant look flashed in the man''s eyes, but it soon turned into a resolute color. He said, "who do I think? This is not Baijiabao. Your identity does not work for me at all!"The man said, powerful momentum like mountain torrents toward the three people, Bai Feifei was the first to bear the brunt, was shocked back a few steps.


    "If you don''t want to die, bring the gourd." The man said in a deep voice that it was an open robbery.


    Han Yu light way: "I am afraid to give you, you cannot bear."


    The man''s face grew cold and said, "Oh, my breath is not small."


    While speaking, the man grabbed Han Yu''s goblet.


    "I''ll give it to you if you want it. Why rob it?" Han Yu''s meaningful way threw the goblin to the man at will.


    This move, let Bai Feifei very puzzled, even the three people of the demon cult, showed a touch of surprise.


    "The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. I will spare your life today, boy." The man grabs the goblin and laughs.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, his hand burst open and the goblin smashed directly into his chest.


    The man did not feel the pain, swallow the god evil gourd then heavy impact on his chest, directly smashed his sternum, the body flew backwards. The goblin flies back and falls into Han Yu''s hands.


    "Well, I say you can''t bear it. You don''t believe it!" Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Bai Feifei''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. She knew that Han Yu''s combat power was abnormal, but she didn''t expect that he had already metamorphosed to such a degree.


    "Boy, how dare you cheat The other two people react after a Leng and rush to Han Yu.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s right hand was sent forward, he flew out to meet the storm and smash the void.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the same time, two men were hit by the goblin, and their bodies were split and killed on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    The leading man yelled. Although he was seriously injured just now, he thought that Han Yu had been attacked secretly. He didn''t take Han Yu seriously. Now he realized how terrible the man was. Don''t even think about it, turn around and run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    "Brother Han, don''t let him run away!" Bai Feifei cried.


    Han Yu chuckled, and when he moved, he tore the void away.


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, the void collapsed, and the demon cult man fell out.


    "Fu Hu Zhen Lei!"


    The demon cult man roared, and a black tiger suddenly appeared behind him. He looked up to the sky and roared, and his voice was shaking.


    The tiger with the demon cult man''s hands rowing, into black gas quickly into the man''s hands, into a head size black ball.


    "Crackling..."


    On the surface of the ball, there is a black electric light. The whole ball emits an explosive smell, which is like the condensation of thunder and lightning. The explosive breath makes Phoenix and Bai Feifei feel palpitating.


    "Go!"


    The devil cult man put a cruel smile on his mouth. When he pushed his hands, the black ball smashed the void and killed Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    From Han Yu''s fingertip, he burst out a startling sword, and the sword fell. The black ball exploded with a bang, and countless electric snakes turned into floods, covering Han Yu''s area in an instant.


    The void is blown up under these lights, and the mountains and rivers below turn into fly ash in an instant.


    "Big brother Han!"


    Bai Feifei exclaimed in surprise, but it was Phoenix, still very calm.


    "Wu Sheng''s transformation into a four fold wall in the later period, how can it be even more powerful?" The demon cult man saw that he had succeeded in his treachery, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shua!"


    Looking at Phoenix and Bai Feifei, the smile on his face is more and more cold.


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly, Bai Feifei''s eyes widened and his hands covered his mouth. He was surprised, and his face was incredible.


    "Well?"


    The demon cult man turned his head and his body suddenly trembled.


    I saw a person with a black electric light hanging from the thunder sea step by step. Those terrible electric lights did not cause any harm to him. At this time, it seemed as if he had exerted these black lights.


    In the black light, you can see a looming garment, black as the main tone, above some monstrous red.


    "Qi Tianjia? Are you Qi Tianshi? "


    The demon cult man involuntarily backward a few steps.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s figure flashed, like a ghost, appeared in front of the demon cult man. His fist was wrapped with electric snake, and he was heavily bombarded on the man''s chest.


    "Ah


    The demon cult man uttered a scream, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. The blood was as turbulent as a spring.


    The man flew out upside down and smashed several mountains before he stopped. All of a sudden, he felt powerless and was extremely sleepy.


    Han Yu, with one hand holding the magic gourd, fell from the sky and looked coldly at the demon cult man.


    "If my accomplishments were not suppressed here, you would not have defeated me so easily." The evil cult man is unwilling.


    "Is it? It''s like I''m not being suppressed! " Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a look of disdain.


    The man of the demon cult was stunned. Before returning to his mind, he was absorbed by Han Yu. The nebula appeared, and the man was refined.


    "Ah Bai Feifei yells and rushes to Han Yu. His eyes are full of stars. He looks like a little fan sister.


    "Brother Han, you are so good. You are my idol!"


    Bai Feifei danced around Han Yu, but he couldn''t hold him up and throw him three times.


    Han Yu put away the magic gourd and looked at the Phoenix with a smile. Then he looked at Bai Feifei and said, "go into the valley and look for the stone of God''s resentment. Then he will leave."


    Han Yu took the lead in flying into the valley.


    At this time, most of the gods'' resentment in the valley was collected by Han Yu and swallowed by the demons. Even if they inhaled some of their accomplishments, it would not have much impact.


    The Phoenix followed Han Yu silently, and Bai Feifei cried out, too excited.


    Before long, they found a stone of God''s resentment, which was buried 10 meters underground. When it was dug out, Han Yu, Fenghuang and Bai Feifei were all overjoyed, because it was a high-level Shenyuan stone.


    Bai Feifei yelled with excitement.


    "I said that there must be a high-level God resentment stone because there is so much God''s resentment in it." Bai Feifei looked at the stone and couldn''t help his blood boiling.


    "This high-level God resent stone is priceless. If it is detonated, all five experts of wusheng''s later period can be injured by explosion." Bai Feifei would like to try the power of this high-level God resentment stone now, but he finally resisted.


    "Brother Han, please have a look and see if there are any other gods and resentment stones." Bai Feifei wanted to dig three feet and lift the whole valley to have a look.


    After finding a piece of clay, he found that he was very excited to find another piece of clay.


    "These two high-level God resent stones, combined with the previous intermediate God resent stones, can refine two strings of high-level God resentment beads, which is more than enough to deal with the five heavy masters in the later period of martial arts. Brother Han, look again. If you can find another high-level God grudge stone, each of us can make a string of high-level God complaint beads! "Bai Feifei urged Han Yu.


    Han Yu naturally did not idle, continue to look for.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes brightened and went to the innermost part of the valley. Under a cliff, he said, "there is a big stone of God''s resentment."


    Bai Feifei rushed over, with starlight in his eyes. Han Yu didn''t have to say much. He took a shovel and dug it.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Soil, gravel constantly raised, a basin size black stone, gradually fell into the three people''s line of sight.


    "Such a big stone of God''s complaint?" Bai Feifei was stunned, and then some regretful way, "it''s a pity that it''s a low-level God resentful stone, and it''s not very useful."


    "Such a large piece of Shenyuan stone is really rare. Let her peel it to see if there is a higher-level Shenyuan stone hidden in it." The voice of Lingyun rang out in Han Yu''s mind.


    While speaking, Bai Feifei has taken out the stone carefully. This oval stone, the weight is very enough, but the quality let Bai Feifei dislike.


    "Feifei, can you peel off this stone of God''s resentment?" Han Yudao.


    "What do you peel it off for?" Bai Feifei asked. She wanted to detonate the stone.


    "Peel it off to see if there are any more advanced Shenyuan stones." Han Yudao.


    "Oh?" Bai Feifei''s eyes brightened, and then he was excited again. He said, "it''s a very dangerous job to peel the God''s resentful stone, but I can do it."


    Bai Feifei takes out a lot of special tools to stand up Shenyuan stone, and then uses a special blade to peel the stone along its texture.


    This is indeed a very dangerous job. If you are not careful, you will explode the stone of God''s resentment, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Han Yu and Phoenix are quietly on the side of attention, did not disturb her.


    Soon, Bai Feifei peeled the huge stone into a small piece the size of his thumb. However, this small piece of stone made Bai Feifei more excited than ever.


    Because it''s a top stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Bai Feifei braved the excited blood and carefully collected the top God grudge stone.


    All three of them will die if the stone explodes.


    After collecting the top stone, Bai Feifei did not suppress the agitation in his heart and let out his feelings.


    Han Yu and Fenghuang looked at each other, and it was gratifying to find the top Shenyuan stone, but Han Yu wanted to leave here and meet Narcissus and shuilinger.


    "Can I leave now?" Han Yu asked.


    "Uh huh..." Bai Feifei nodded his head and was very satisfied with the harvest.


    "Let''s go."


    Han Yu and his two men soared to the sky and crossed the void. Within a short distance, the three men suddenly came out of the void passage.


    "What''s the matter?" Phoenix asked in doubt.


    Ming Ming flies well. I don''t know why Han Yu stopped.


    "There are some people passing by. It seems that they are from the demon sect." Han Yu''s light way.


    Feng Huang and Bai Feifei are not as sharp as Han Yu. Han Yu can sense them, but they can''t. But they have no doubt about Han Yu''s words.


    "Did the demon cult plan ahead of time?" Suddenly, Bai Feifei murmured to himself.


    "What plan?" Han Yu asked.


    "Three years ago, a traitor of the evil cult entered Baijiabao and said that the cult was brewing a big plot. If this big plot succeeds, it will be a huge impact on the whole cultivation world. " Bai Feifei looks dignified.


    "What big conspiracy?" Han Yudao.


    Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side. Now they are met by Han Yu. Han Yu will never give them a chance.


    "It took the cult a hundred years to build a soul sacrifice and blood refining tower. This tower must be refined with the resentment of God to succeed. Once the blood refining tower for soul sacrifice is successful, the disciples of the demon sect can practice in the tower, and the cultivation speed in the tower is twice as fast as that in other places. As one of the four major forces, the demon sect itself is very powerful. If their cultivation speed can be doubled, it is impossible to imagine how terrifying the demon cult will be in a few decades. " Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    Han Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his training speed doubled. This is really a way of practice with half the effort. If the demon sect''s plan is successful, the impact on the whole cultivation world is unimaginable.


    "Let''s go and have a look at it." Han Yu did not hesitate.


    Han Yu and his two men, far behind the group of people, Bai Feifei once again offered sacrifices to the incense burner to stop the resentment of God for them.


    This tracking is more than seven days. When we enter the core area of the perishing Shenzhou, the anger of the gods inside has reached a very terrible level. If Han Yu''s cultivation is not protected, if he stays here for ten days and a half months, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. Fortunately, there are incense burners, for them to block a lot of God''s resentment.


    Suddenly, Han Yu stopped, because he found that the people in front of him also stopped.


    Bai Feifei said: "brother Han, if what I expected is not bad, the front should be the burial valley."


    For Feizhou, it''s not clear about the core of Feizhou.


    The fall of Shenzhou is caused by the fall of the real God. The burial Valley is the place where the bones of the true God are buried, and the most terrible place for the resentment of the God of the fallen Shenzhou. The quasi emperor of shenting was the one who explored the valley of God and died by the resentment of God. Here, absolutely a terrible Jedi.


    "Phoenix, Feifei, you two are waiting for me here. I''ll go and have a look." Han Yudao.


    "Be careful." The way to worry about Phoenix.


    Bai Feifei wants to give Han Yu the incense burner. Han Yu smiles and takes out the goblet. From the gourd, a terrible black competition emerges to cover Han Yu. At the same time, the goblet explodes. As long as the resentment of gods close to Han Yu is swallowed by the gourd.


    Han Yu stopped over the three mountains, and his heart moved. The purple dragon appeared, and the purple light was shining in his eyes, looking into the distance.


    The purple dragon''s eyes leaped over mountains and mountains, and soon the scenes 3000 miles away were reflected in the eyes of the purple dragon.


    Three thousand miles away, there is a huge Canyon, which is wide in the middle and narrow on both sides. In the canyon, it is pitch black. You can see the Black Mist surging, forming a terrifying beast, and even roaring up to the sky and making a sound. It''s like a place to seal the devil.


    In the sky above the canyon, there is a tall stone tower, which slowly absorbs the spirit''s resentment from the canyon. The spirit''s resentment turns into a series of competition, almost substantive, entangled in the stone tower.


    Around the stone tower, there are three experts surrounded the stone tower in a triangle, that is, they control the stone tower to absorb the spirit of God in the canyon.


    These three men, all old men with white hair, are the terrible masters of seven heavy walls in the later period of martial arts.


    Apart from the stone pagoda, there are more than a dozen experts who form a circle around the canyon. The weakest of these people is the four fold cultivation of the wall in the later period of Wu Sheng.


    "That tower should be the soul sacrifice and blood refining tower." Han Yu''s look became dignified.


    "They''re playing with fire. If there''s a riot, they''ll all die." Lingyin cold road."But there was no riot in the valley of God''s resentment." Han Yudao.


    Han Yu asked the purple dragon to observe the terrain around the burial Valley to find a way to destroy the blood refining tower.


    All of a sudden, an old man turned his head and looked in the direction of Han Yu. There were two terrible lights in his eyes.


    "It''s all found out!"


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, three masters rushed to come.


    The distance of 3000 Li is just one step away for the masters in the later period of wusheng.


    Han Yu quickly returned with Phoenix and Bai Feifei.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three masters of the demon sect launched a crazy attack and refused to give Han Yu a living.


    Han Yu didn''t have a hard encounter with it, and constantly shuttled through the collapse of the void. Not long after, he flew hundreds of thousands of miles away, flying out of the scope of the seven heavy masters of wusheng''s late Huabi. Han Yu resolutely turned around and launched a terrible attack.


    Phoenix and Bai Feifei continue to flee.


    "Ah


    A scream, a man''s body exploded, died.


    He had no idea that Han Yu, who was on the run for his life, would suddenly turn back and launch a killing move. He was killed by surprise.


    After a successful attack, Han Yu continued to flee.


    "Evil thief, you can''t run away!"


    The people of the demon sect were very angry, and all kinds of attacks and murders came across the void to block out the sky and the sun.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu repeatedly hit his back and was knocked down in the mountains.


    "Hum!"


    The two men fell from the sky and instantly relaxed their vigilance.


    Han Yu was still ten thousand feet away. Han Yu suddenly jumped up. His fists were like two dragons going out to sea. Both of them gave a heavy blow.


    Han Yu was then bombarded with two fists. Their heads exploded and their bodies died. Han Yu did not stay for a moment, catching up with Phoenix and Bai Feifei, and took him into the mountains to hide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sound of breaking the air in a hurry came, and many masters of the demon sect sent out many.


    "Brother Han, you''ve stabbed the hornet''s nest. If you don''t kill you, you will never give up. " Bai Feifei is a little excited.


    "Since I started, I will not give up until I destroy the soul sacrifice and blood refining tower!" Han Yumu in the cold light flash away, let Bai Feifei can not help but tremble, can not speak.


    "Let me deal with them. Here you and the people of demon sect will be suppressed, but I will not." Lingyin road.


    Han Yu already had a plan in mind. He took out the gold scale treasure armor, handed it to the Phoenix and said, "put it on, you can protect Miss Bai."


    Phoenix shook his head and said, "we''re OK. You take it with you."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He pressed the golden scale treasure armour on the back of the Phoenix''s hand. Suddenly, the treasure armor appeared and wrapped up the Phoenix. He looked at him with a straight stare.


    "Don''t come out here, I''ll meet the people of the demon sect!"


    Han Yu disappeared in a flash.


    "Brother Han, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll refine it to help you." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    Han Yu heard her words, just a faint smile, not on the heart.


    Han Yu releases the Invisible Dragon and entangles it on his body. He becomes invisible instantly. Close your eyes and feel carefully. Before long, the trace of a demon sect master is sensed by Han Yu.


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall of six, you will start from you."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu releases the spirit hidden, Invisible Dragon protection, and quietly approaches the man.


    The man walked all the way, only paying attention to the movement in front of him. Han Yu approached from behind him.


    We still have dozens of miles to get together, and Lingyin is determined to make a move.


    "Boom


    The void exploded, and the man did not know what had happened, and his body was quickly exterminated and turned into fly ash.


    Lingyin jumps out at the first time and becomes that man easily.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, quietly retreats from the Invisible Dragon.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Two figures came to this side. The movement just now affected the two people around.


    "What''s going on?" One asked, not doubting Lingyin.


    "I just found the evil thief and let him run away." Lingyin road.


    "Well?" Both were stunned.


    "Your voice?" A surprised looking at Lingyin.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Very relaxed two palms, two people became Lingyin under the palm of the dead. Lingyin quickly became one of them, and his voice changed.


    He killed that man just now. Because he didn''t listen to him, Lingyin couldn''t change his voice.


    "Nineteen are dead, six are dead, and thirteen are left!"


    Han Yu smiles and communicates with Lingyun Xinnian. Lingyin goes straight to the burial Valley, and Han Yu lies in wait.


    Before long, Lingyin went out to the burial Valley, looking very embarrassed.


    "Why are you back? Did the evil thief kill him A person stares at Lingyin, cold way.


    "No, the villain is a master of wusheng''s later Huabi. All the people who went there were killed by him." The way of Lingyin''s grief and indignation.


    "How did you come back alive?" The man asked in a low voice, very cautious.


    "I took advantage of the chaos to escape back!" It''s a subtle and timid way.


    "Damn it!"


    The man kicked Lingyin away and roared, "where is the evil thief? Lead the way!"


    Two masters of wusheng Huabi Liuzhong in the later period personally started to run to the place where Han Yu was ambushed under the leadership of Lingyin. However, Han Yu has not made a move, they are killed by Lingyun lightning.


    "It''s better to lead a martial saint to turn the wall into a seven heavy master." Han Yudao.


    "This is easy to do." Lingyin turns and flies to the burial valley.


    "Why are you back?" The people of the demon sect are very puzzled when they see Lingyin.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lingyin''s lightning like hand, in a twinkling of an eye, there are three people killed in Lingyin''s hands. At this moment, he no longer retains the strong breath of the six layers of the wall in the later period of the martial saint, and goes straight to the sky. Except for the three old men, no one is the opponent of Lingyin.


    "The people of God''s court?"


    "Looking for death!"


    In the later period of Wu Sheng''s reign, the short bearded old man with seven heavy walls turned into a rage and roared to Lingyin.


    "Boom..."


    The void collapsed, and the huge palm print came to Lingyin.


    Lingyin snorted and hit out.


    "Bang!"


    The energy palm print explodes, leaving the spirit hidden intact.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man with a short beard is furious. Although his cultivation is one level higher than Lingyin, his cultivation here is only equivalent to six times of the later period of wusheng.


    "Go, I''m here!"


    The leader of the old man looked at another old man with seven heavy walls in the later period of the martial arts sage. His way was deep and murderous.The old man with long beard went straight to Lingyin without hesitation.


    Lingyin didn''t love to fight, so she turned around and ran away.


    After a while, the two sides fought and marched to the place where Han Yu was ambushed. Han Yu took the white tiger, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy to lightning, and the short bearded old man was instantly beaten to serious injury.


    Then Han Yu entangled him with three incarnations.


    In other places, Lingyun is not his opponent, but here, he is suppressed by Lingyin.


    The two old men were quite in a mess for a while.


    "Who are you?" The bearded old man was furious to the limit.


    Han Yu and several incarnations, including Terrans, demons and Protoss, made him wonder why there was such a strange combination between heaven and earth.


    "Kill your men!"


    Han Yu was holding a Xuanwu sword. He opened and closed the sword, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. He killed all directions.


    Here, his cultivation has been greatly suppressed, but it can not cover his strong fighting power.


    And his several incarnations, also each brave.


    Sun Shenzi and Han Yu hold the sword. The Moon Fairy controls the cloud fairy Ling, and the white tiger controls the demon emperor seal. The attack and defense are all in one. The short bearded old man can''t break through the encirclement several times.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the old man with long beard was bombarded by Lingyin on his chest. His sternum was instantly broken, and he spat blood in his mouth. He flew backward for a distance and resolutely turned around to run away.


    "Where to escape!"


    Lingyin, like a shadow, chased down.


    "Withdraw!" The bearded old man cried.


    Although Han Yu could not kill him, he couldn''t get out of the enclosure.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu and several avatars, quickly away.


    "Well?" The short bearded old man was stunned and didn''t understand why Han Yu did it. But soon, a terrible and murderous spirit made his hair stand on end.


    Lingyin even went back and forth. A sword pierced through the void and took the back of the old man with short beard.


    Lingyin came too quickly and suddenly. When the short bearded old man wanted to dodge, Lingyin''s sword had pierced his head and shattered his soul.


    "Ah?" Far away in the sky, the bearded old man stopped and roared in horror.


    How could he have thought that his cowardice had killed his companion.


    "Poop


    The body of the old man with short beard fell into the mountains.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Han Yu with several incarnations, straight to the long bearded old man. Like a pack of wolves, they are on their prey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    The leader of the old man saw that the old man with a long beard was embarrassed and came back. He was surprised and asked, "how can you come back alone?"


    The old man with long beard said in a low voice: "he is more than one person. We are ambushed!"


    The old leader''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip out of the water, and roared: "protect the soul sacrifice blood refining tower!"


    The rest of the demon sect gathered to the leader of the old man. There were only seven left.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several figures shot rapidly, like a meteor across the sky. They all stopped ten miles away and looked at the people of the demon sect from afar. It was Han Yu and several incarnations.


    "The Terran, the Protoss and the demons are all together The leader of the old man''s eyes swept Han Yu several people, very surprised.


    Han Yu''s eyes also swept the people of the demon sect.


    There are seven people in the demon sect, including two seven level masters, one six level master, one five level master and three four level masters. It''s not a good combination to deal with.


    "We have no injustice or enmity with you. Why do you want to kill our men?" The leader of the old man asked, his eyes flashing, gushing out to smash the void in front of him.


    "The people of demon sect should have been killed!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Is it?" The leader of the old man was very angry and said, "I can''t do what I can do."


    The leader of the old man came to Han Yu step by step. Before he reached the burial Valley, his body suddenly shook. Suddenly, the terrible breath rushed into the sky and stirred the world into turmoil. The spirit of terror is like a river, a lake and a sea. It surges out of the leader''s body and gathers over the burial Valley to form a huge shield, which covers the burial valley.


    He was afraid that the aftershocks of the war would disturb the funerary Valley and make the gods in the valley revolt.


    At the same time, the rest of the demon sect, led by the old man with long beard, joined hands to form a powerful protective shield, forming the second layer of barrier in the burial valley. They are very cautious about burial in the valley of gods.


    "In trouble!"


    Lingyin frowns and looks ugly.


    The leader of the old here, unexpectedly not by the suppression of God''s resentment, give full play to their strength.


    "He carries with him a secret weapon that can resist the wrath of God!" Lingyin is very sure of Tao.


    "Back!"


    Han Yu made a decisive choice.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu and several avatars, rapid retrogression.


    "Hum!"


    The leader of the old man snorted coldly, and took a step to chase the fairy last month.


    "Boom


    The old man had no choice but to give a blow.


    The Moon Fairy clapped her hands in succession. Her hands were smashed by the old man with one blow. She flew out with a scream, smashing several mountains before stopping. Her mouth was filled with blood bubbles and lost her fighting power in an instant.


    The old man leaped to the sun.


    "Star meteor fist!"


    Lingyin made a decisive move, just like a falling star, holding a brilliant tail and bumping into the old man.


    The old man raised his left hand, and his palms whirled to meet Lingyin''s fist.


    "Boom


    The hand and fist collide, just like two stars collide. A terrible energy storm explodes between them, shaking Han Yu, Apollo and white tiger backward.


    Lingyin hums and flies backwards. The leading elder just stepped back and stopped.


    The leading elders are not only free from repression, but also very powerful. They are absolutely outstanding in the same realm.


    "This man is the three elders of the demon sect. There are few enemies under the emperor to be. I am not his opponent!" Lingyin communicates with Han Yu. He was absolutely defeated by the blow just now.


    "Shit, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Han Yu is speechless. If he had known that they would not have killed him rashly.


    "Who knows he is not suppressed here. If he is suppressed, I can easily kill him." Lingyin road.


    "It''s too late to say anything. Obviously, he won''t let us escape. Let''s kill him first." The white tiger roared, and the demon emperor''s seal flew out and turned into a mountain to smash the three elders of the demon sect.


    Han Yu and several avatars are interlinked, and their avatars can also hear the communication between them.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, sun Shenzi''s sword turned into a long rainbow, and the white tiger''s demon emperor seal killed the three elders of the demon cult from both sides.


    The three elders of the demon sect sneered and punched the demon emperor with his right hand.


    "Boom


    The seal of the demon emperor trembled violently and was beaten to the ninth day. The white tiger was shocked to be pale and stuffy.


    The three elders of the demon sect flicked their fingers with a wave of their left hand, and a finger sword hit the sword of rishenzi. The sword of rishenzi broke into two pieces with a click, which made him cough up blood.


    The magic weapon of sun Shenzi is not as powerful as the demon emperor seal of white tiger, and even the materials for refining the magic weapon can not be compared with the demon emperor seal of white tiger, so it is broken by the three elders of demon sect.


    "The three elders of the demon sect are much better than the mad lion king!" Han Yu sighed. Urge to swallow the heaven evil gourd, from the swallow the heaven evil gourd, rush out nine terrible beasts, roar to kill the three elders of the magic cult."That''s nature, the Supreme Master under the emperor to be!" Lingyin road.


    He urged "Wuhen sword" to follow the swallow GOD Devil to kill the past.


    The three elders of demon sect pushed their hands to the chest, forming a strong wind and waves. The beast of swallowing the sky was swept by those strong winds and waves, and then it disintegrated and turned into fly ash. It was impossible to get close to the body of the three elders of the demon sect.


    "Kill!"


    Lingyin yelled angrily. Wu hen sword broke through a lot of waves and took the eyebrows of the three elders of demon sect. The three elders of the demon sect gave a long cry, and Wuhen sword made a long cry and flew back.


    Lingyin spins up and kicks on the handle of Wuhen sword. Wuheng sword kills the three elders of demon sect again.


    "Boom!"


    Inspired by Han Yu, the demon gourd swallows the sky like a hill and bumps into the three elders of the demon sect.


    From the goblin of swallowing the sky, a terrible black fog gushed out, each wisp seemed to have the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky.


    White tiger and sun god son are not idle, actively looking for opportunities to attack and kill. The Moon Fairy is healing quickly. She practiced self-healing mental skills. She had a strong self-healing ability. After integrating with the blue dragon, she had stronger self-healing ability. She soon regained her fighting power and controlled yunxianling to kill her.


    A scuffle, earth shaking.


    Lingyin''s main attack is Han Yu''s side attack with the rest of his avatars. For a moment, he also suppressed the three elders'' arrogance.


    However, Han Yu and several incarnations are extremely heavy. They can''t give the three elders a heavy blow. Sooner or later, when they are exhausted, they will be defeated by each of them.


    They fought and retreated, looking for a way to escape.


    For less than half an hour, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy were severely injured by the three elders of the demon sect at almost the same time. The balance that Han Yu barely maintained was suddenly broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    "Bang bang!"


    Then, Han Yu and white tiger were hit hard.


    Han Yu had Qi Tianjia, and his body armor was so shocked that his heart felt depressed. The white tiger coughed up blood with a terrible blood hole on his back.


    "Xianggong (big brother Han) get out of the way!"


    Just then, two eager voices came. Han Yu and several avatars quickly fled to all around.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The Phoenix and Bai Feifei rushed to attack the three elders of the demon sect with their hands shaking violently.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Before the stone touched the three elders of the demon sect, it suddenly exploded, and suddenly centered on the three elders of the demon sect, the surrounding void collapsed.


    The stone thrown by Phoenix and Bai Feifei is the stone of God''s resentment.


    "Go


    Han Yufei goes over, carrying Phoenix and Bai Feifei to tear the sky away.


    Most of the stones they threw were low-level ones, only a few of them were intermediate ones, which could not hurt the three elders of demon sect.


    After a few talents left, the three elders of the demon sect tore up the void and came out of the terrible energy of the explosion of the Shenyuan stone without any damage. A cold look at the sky, finally did not chase. With a wave of his backhand, the energy storm subsides in an instant, and he returns to the burial valley.


    "Refine it in the blood refining tower as soon as possible, and leave here." The orders of the three elders of the demon sect are gloomy.


    Han Yu took Phoenix and Bai Feifei to cross the river for a day before falling into a mountain to hide.


    "I told you to hide. How did you go?" Han Yu is not happy.


    If it was not for the three elders of the demon sect, the situation would be very bad.


    "Sister Phoenix is worried about your safety!" Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    Han Yu looked at the Phoenix. Although he was moved, his face was very serious. He said, "don''t take such risks in the future."


    Phoenix nodded and gave a gentle hum.


    "By the way, brother Han, who were those people just now?" Bai Fei asked.


    While speaking, Lingyin has arrived. Han Yu directly into the body.


    "This He''s your incarnation? Don''t tell me that the rest are your incarnations, too? " Bai Feifei''s astonished way.


    "Yes." Han Yu light way: "this is my secret, want to keep secret for me."


    Bai Feifei nodded his head in a wooden way. The shock at this time has reached a point beyond the limit.


    The white tiger, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy returned one after another, and they were all taken back by Han Yu.


    "I''m going to shut up and heal. Don''t move." Han Yu put the place where he was, arranged the magic array and the trapped array, and then put his heart down.


    "Brother Han, do you still want to fight the people of the demon sect?" Bai Feifei''s excited way.


    Han Yu nodded, the soul sacrifice and blood refining tower can never be successfully refined by the people of the demon sect.


    "If you give me nine days, I can help you a lot." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    "What''s the big deal?" Han Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Nine days later, I refined the God grudge bead to succeed, when that time gives you the top God resentment bead, kills that ya." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    "So fast?" Han Yu frowned, feeling unrealistic.


    "You don''t believe it?" Bai Feifei asked.


    Han Yu did not speak and looked at the Phoenix. Phoenix has a look that I don''t know very well.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Nine days later, I''ll give you an eye opener." Bai Feifei has a fearless way.


    "Well, then we''ll do it in nine days!"


    Han Yu walked into the cave and sat cross legged. In the elixir field, he swallowed the demons and poured out a terrible aura. The supreme Scripture was running at full speed and refining aura.


    Before that, Tun Tian Mo Hu refined a martial saint and turned into a five level master in the later period. The aura was quite terrible.


    The Phoenix sits cross legged and breathes in silence. Bai Feifei also sat cross legged, not in a hurry to refine the bead.


    After three days, Bai Feifei has been quiet, which makes Han Yu very confused.


    Han Yu also touched the five fold barrier of Wu Sheng''s later period. After three times of impact, he failed to break through the barrier. For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    Although there is no way to suppress Zhongtian, the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to practice. This is also the case in Zhongtian. Without a big opportunity, it is not easy for Han Yu to break through the five fold realm of Wu Sheng''s later period.


    The next step was to help the avatar heal. Han Yu constantly refined the natural materials and earth treasures to transport essence for them.


    The Moon Fairy''s injury was the most serious. It took nine days to recover.


    Han Yu and several incarnations are ready to go, while Bai Feifei has not refined Shenyuan beads from the beginning to the end.


    "What''s the matter with this girl?" Han Yu asked Phoenix.


    "When you went out to fight before, she played tricks for a period of time. I''m not sure if it''s a god blame bead." Phoenix Road.Fenghuang is not a person who likes to join in the fun. When Bai Feifei is playing, she keeps her eyes closed and does not pay too much attention to it.


    Suddenly, Bai Feifei opened his eyes, stood up, looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, is the time up?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Bai Feifei said with a smile, "you are ready. Don''t blind your eyes."


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile, but he was looking forward to it.


    Bai Feifei takes out a small tripod from the heaven and earth bag and reaches out his hand to take out three hand strings, just like three sandalwood beads.


    Bai Feifei put away the small tripod. His hand was shining and the liquid on the handle was evaporated to dryness. He took a string and put it in his hand. He went to Han Yu, took one to Phoenix and another to Han Yu.


    "Here, this is the Pearl of God''s resentment." Bai Feifei is a little proud.


    "Is this the Pearl of God''s resentment?" Han Yu and Phoenix are very confused, how to see this is a string of very common hand string, can not be compared with the big killer.


    "Big brother Han, sister Phoenix, you try to stir up shenbeizhu." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    Han Yu and Fenghuang urged the Pearl of God''s resentment according to their words. With the injection of their vitality, the Pearl of God''s resentment began to grow. From the bead, there were still many kinds of complaints from the God. They were colorless and tasteless, but they could feel its existence.


    "What a pearl of God''s resentment?" Han Yu and Fenghuang are very surprised.


    "How did you make it in such a fast time?" Han Yu''s curious way.


    Bai Feifei said with a smile: "the divine resentment bead is not a real magic weapon. It is only a kind of exotic treasure. It can only be used 10 times at most. However, it is much easier to use than the magic weapon. Without much effort, it can exert its strongest power. A person who changes lotus in the middle stage of martial arts can urge a string of top Shenyuan beads to fight against a seven heavy master in the later period of martial arts. The reason why the God grudge bead is powerful is that the God''s resentment in the God''s resentment stone is strong. The God''s resentment bead is to gather the God''s resentment of the God''s resentment stone to hurt people. In fact, it''s not easy to make it at all. "


    "The pearl is divided into two parts, one is the stone and the other is the string of hands. You''ve seen the difficulty of digging the stone. I won''t say much. It''s a very complicated process to make this string. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    "The inside of this string of beads was originally empty and was made of a special kind of wood. It takes nine kinds of liquid medicine to soak for 321 days before and after. And it is not easy to prepare these nine kinds of medicine successfully. In fact, I have already prepared the empty string of hands. I put the stone into the beads, and then soak it in a special liquid medicine, so that the stone is not easy to explode, and it can be fused with the shell of the bead. It only takes nine days


    "Look carefully at the bead of God''s complaint, there are countless small holes. When we urge, the vitality goes in through these holes and touches the stone of God''s resentment. The stone bursts out to release energy and resentment, and then comes out of the small hole to form damage. This is the attack principle of the God blame bead. "


    Han Yu took a close look at the beads on his hand. Sure enough, there were many small holes on each bead, which could not be seen without careful examination.


    Han Yu nodded. Bai Feifei started from semi-finished products, so he didn''t spend much time.


    "Brother Han''s is the top-level shenbeizhu, while sister Fenghuang and I are the top-level shenbeizhu. Here, the Shenyuan stone contained in this bead is the top Shenyuan stone, and this string of Shenyuan beads relies on it to exert its strongest power. The other beads are filled with intermediate God resent stone Bai Feifei points to a bead on Han Yu''s complaint bead.


    The size of this bead is about the same as the other beads, but the color is deeper and can be clearly distinguished.


    "With these three strings of beads, we can pull the wrist with the people of the demon cult!" Bai Feifei is eager to try.


    "Well, you and Phoenix will leave here now, and I will kill the people of demon sect." Han Yudao.


    "Why?" Phoenix and Bai Feifei are almost in the same voice.


    "I don''t want you to take risks with me." Han Yudao.


    Phoenix Du Du mouth, some dissatisfaction.


    Bai Feifei turned his eyes and said, "brother Han, I know you are good for us, but sister Phoenix and I have high-level God resentment beads to protect our body. Although we can''t compare with your top God resentful bead, we can''t be hurt by the five strong masters of the martial saint''s later stage. And here, the cultivation of the demon sect is suppressed, but the power of the divine resentment bead is not suppressed. In other words, we are not afraid of the six masters of the martial saint''s transformation wall in the later period. The only thing that can threaten me and sister Phoenix is the two masters of martial arts with seven levels of transformation. If brother Han blocks those two people, we will not be in danger. "


    "Feifei is right," said the Phoenix


    Then he looked at Han Yu.


    How can Han Yu not understand the Phoenix''s mind, thought for a while: "that''s OK."


    Fenghuang and Bai Feifei are very happy. The Phoenix returned the gold scale treasure armor to Han Yu and said, "you wear it."


    Han Yu took over the gold scale treasure armour, solemnly said: "you two can go with me, but without my command, you can''t start."


    "Yes


    Phoenix and Bai Feifei said the same thing. After that, they looked at each other and began to laugh.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and Lingyin, white tiger, sun Shenzi and moon fairy appeared. Han Yu handed Lingyin the golden scale Baojia and set out on the road.


    The burial Valley and the demon sect refining soul and blood refining tower have entered the final stage.


    What the people of the demon cult didn''t expect was that Han Yu and others who had fled before had killed them again.


    "You are not afraid of death The three elders of the demon sect were so murderous that they rushed over directly. At this critical time, he didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Lingyin did not say much and went up.


    "Boom


    The three elders of the demon sect clapped it out with one hand, and the horrible palm print came from the void.


    Lingyin did not hide or avoid, but directly carried it with his body. His fist avoided the other party''s palm print and bombarded the chest of the three elders of the demon sect.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two people ring, two people are flying backwards.


    Jinscalebao armour Gang Lingyin blocked most of the strength, without any damage.


    The three elders of the demon sect received a hard blow from Lingyin. They were shocked to have a burst of pain in their sternum, and their faces turned red instantly.


    "Don''t think that if you have protective clothes, I can''t help you. Die!" The three elders of the demon sect roared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, several magic weapons were smashed to the three elders of the demon sect, including Han Yu''s God blame bead. In front of the magic weapons such as swallowing the sky demon gourd and the demon emperor seal, the God grudge bead is not very impressive.


    The three elders of the demon sect didn''t pay attention to it at all. With a few strokes, they beat the goblin and the seal of the demon emperor upside down and flew back. However, the God blame bead didn''t fly back.


    "Well?" The three elders of the demon sect were stunned, and then their hearts were tight, because he had already sensed the horrible breath of God''s resentment bead.


    The three elders of the demon sect quickly waved a wave of air on the bead of God''s complaint, but the bead broke the wave and whirled to the three elders of the demon sect.


    "Bang!"


    The three elders of the demon sect were smashed.


    From the bead of God''s resentment, the power of terror burst out and exploded instantly.


    The chest of the three elders of the demon sect was instantly blasted with blood. The most terrifying thing is not the explosive energy, but the resentment of God. Like earthworms, they drill into the body of the three elders of the demon sect from the wound, destroying everything in his body crazily."Ah


    The three elders of the demon sect screamed and flew backwards.


    He has a secret treasure that can resist the resentment of God, but the secret treasure is also able to resist to a certain extent. The resentment of God gushing from the top God complaint bead is so terrible that even the secret treasure can not resist it.


    "It''s done!" Bai Feifei was overjoyed.


    Before Han Yu came, he did a good job in planning and fighting drills. Everything went according to the plan.


    One blow seriously injured the three elders of demon sect.


    "What magic weapon are you?" The three elders of the demon sect are staring at the Pearl of God''s resentment in Han Yu''s hands, and their eyes are filled with fear.


    God''s resentment is something that would-be emperors fear, let alone him.


    "The magic weapon to kill you!" Han Yu gave a cold smile.


    Lingyin takes down the golden scale treasure armor, gives it to the Phoenix, and decisively kills out.


    Bai Feifei is jealous. Han Yu is protecting the Phoenix all the time.


    "Withdraw!"


    The third eldest of the demon sect roared, and Lingyin fought 13 moves in succession. He was shocked to cough up blood and was extremely frightened in his heart.


    God''s resentment is like a beast raging in his body. If he does not expel his anger in time, he will surely die.


    Han Yu didn''t let Lingyin chase, and the people of the demon sect put away the blood refining tower for soul sacrifice.


    "Brother Han, why don''t you chase them? It''s not good to let them run away." Bai Feifei is a little worried. She has been staring at several opponents. She would like to throw away the shenbeizhu and try its power.


    "It''s not suitable to fight here. Wait until they leave the burial Valley!" Han Yu''s calm way.


    The shuttle of the emperor Tongtian was taken out, and under the urging of Han Yu, it quickly turned into a boat size. Everyone jumped on it and waited for the other party to evacuate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    The three elders of the demon sect looked at Han Yu coldly. He knew that Han Yu was in the funeral valley. He didn''t dare to fight and was not in a hurry. He collected the soul sacrifice and blood refining tower in an orderly manner. After collecting the blood refining tower for soul sacrifice, he took out a black chariot and boarded the chariot and drove it away.


    "You evil thieves, you are waiting to be chased and killed by our demon sect." The angry voice of the three elders of the demon sect came.


    He has to retreat now. He is angry with God. If he doesn''t go back soon and ask the demon sect experts to help him suppress him, his life will not be long. Otherwise, even if he is seriously injured, he will stop Han Yu and wait for the soul sacrifice blood refining tower to be completely refined before leaving.


    Han Yu sneered and locked in the breath of the chariot, and urged the shuttle of emperor Tongtian to catch up with him. Only when he was far away from the burial Valley could he exert the real speed of the shuttle. In an instant, the speed more than doubled, so that Bai Feifei was shocked.


    "Brother Han, what magic weapon are you? How can you be so fast?" Bai Feifei exclaimed.


    As the eldest lady of Baijiabao, she has seen few flying magic weapons, such as flying sword, flying carpet, chariot, sedan chair and so on.


    Han Yu smiles and pushes the shuttle through the void with all his strength.


    Ahead, the people of the demon sect are still angry.


    "Three elders, in fact, we don''t need to withdraw. We can''t stop those evil thieves when we join hands?" The old man with long beard didn''t understand the choice of the three elders.


    The three elders of the demon sect sat in the car and tried their best to suppress the resentment of the gods in their bodies.


    "I was filled with the resentment of God. Not only was my combat power greatly reduced, but also my life might be in danger at any time. How can I fight? What''s more, burial Valley is not a suitable place for hands-on. It''s important to kill them, but protecting the blood refining tower is the most important thing. " The three elders of the demon sect opened their eyes and took a look at the bearded old man.


    The old man with long beard was frightened by his dead gray eyes, and said in secret, "God''s resentment is really terrible!"


    "Two elders, those evil thieves are coming after us!" All of a sudden, a man of the demon sect was eager for the way.


    The old man with long beard felt it carefully. As expected, a strong breath was approaching rapidly, which was more than a little faster than their chariots.


    "Push the chariot Ordered by the bearded old man.


    The other five people worked together to push the chariot, and the speed of the chariot increased a lot, and it soon reached the peak.


    "Well, I''ll see how they chase them!" The long bearded old man was cold and confident in their chariots.


    But after less than half an hour, he suddenly changed color.


    "Catch up? What magic weapon are they? How can they be so fast? " The bearded old man was astonished.


    "Bi Yan, stop those evil thieves!" The old man with long beard looks at the man''s way to the six heavy walls in the later period of Wu Sheng.


    Now the three elders of the demon sect are trying their best to heal their wounds. He has become a commander.


    "You, you, you, follow me!"


    Bi Yan points out three people and jumps off the chariot and kills them back on the original road.


    The old man with long beard personally urged the chariot and left.


    Han Yu, who was chasing after him from the rear, felt a few strong breath approaching him rapidly, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Lingyin, go and kill them!" Han Yudao.


    Lingyin jumped out of the chariot and met Bi Yan and other four people.


    "Boom..."


    Lingyin blows out with a fist, which easily breaks the interception of Bi Yan and other four people. The shuttle rushes past, and Lingyin and the four people get entangled.


    "Lingyin is not there. Even if we catch up with the people of the demon sect, we are not their opponents." Phoenix worried about the way.


    Han Yu took a look at the Pearl of God''s resentment on his hand and calmly got: "it''s OK!"


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the Invisible Dragon appeared. He took the bead and hid it.


    The old man with long beard thought that even if Bi Yan and others couldn''t stop Han Yu, they could give them a chance to get rid of Han Yu. However, Han Yu and others were always behind.


    "If the protoss doesn''t follow, how dare you chase it?" The old man with long beard snorted heavily and said, "protect the three elders."


    With that, he jumped out of the chariot and stopped Han Yu on their way.


    There are still a few miles away, so the old man with long beard will resolutely launch a bombardment and kill. He will not suffer any more losses, so that Han Yu and others will have the opportunity to stimulate the shenguzhu.


    Han Yu didn''t touch the old man with long beard. He drove the shuttle back and forth in the void. Even if the old man with long beard broke the void, he couldn''t stop the shuttle crossing.


    The old man with long beard made several moves one after another, and they all failed. Han Yu controlled the shuttle and soon overtook the old man with long beard and chased the three elders.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man with a long beard changed color. He never thought that in the collapse of the void, the shuttle could also cross the void. This is the ability that saints and many flying magic weapons don''t have.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    The old man with long beard chased after him for a while, then he was left behind by the shuttle far away, not by the cold sweat.


    The retreat was so preconceived that all their actions and countermeasures were aimed at the retreat, so that they scattered their forces to intercept Han Yu and others. If they don''t intercept Han Yu, wait for Han Yu to kill them, and all of them will go out to fight. With their fighting power, not to mention annihilating Han Yu and others, it is absolutely no problem to get the upper hand.Now it''s good. The fighting power is scattered. It''s very likely to be defeated by each one.


    It can be said that Han Yu was very surprised by the choice of the demon sect. He had already planned to fight back and forth with the demon cult. Unexpectedly, the people of the demon cult should have made such a big mistake.


    The people of the demon sect are very strong, but their ability to cope with emergencies is still poor.


    "There are still seven people left, and four of them have intercepted Lingyin. Now one of them is chasing after him, and there are only two in front." Han Yu''s face showed a brilliant smile, a look of winning.


    "Wait a minute, the wuchong master in the later period of wusheng will be handed over to you two. Don''t let me down." Han Yu looks at Phoenix and Bai Feifei.


    Phoenix smile, a pair of you waiting to see a good play. With her fighting power, she can pull the wrist with the wuchong masters in the later period of wusheng, not to mention shenbeizhu and baifeifei. Bai Feifei got excited and said, "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, and I won''t let you down."


    Bai Feifei looked at the Phoenix and said excitedly, "sister Phoenix, wait a minute. You''re going to attack him and attract his firepower. I''ll look for an opportunity to sneak attack. I''ll kill you with one strike!"


    In the rear, the old man with long beard roared with anxiety. However, the speed of his voice could not keep up with the speed of the shuttle and the chariot. Han Yu pulled him farther and farther away.


    The long bearded old man chased for a distance and simply returned to join hands with Bi Yan and others to kill Lingyin.


    Han Yu controlled the shuttle to follow the chariot. He kept a distance from the chariot and waited for the old man with long beard to get rid of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    There are only two men left on the chariot.


    The three elders of the demon sect are trying their best to suppress the resentment of God and have no intention to take care of other matters. The other man urged the chariot forward with all his strength. He didn''t think that the old man with long beard could not stop Han Yu and others, nor did he pay attention to the things behind him, so that Han Yu quietly followed him, but he didn''t notice.


    In a flash of an eye, half a day later, Lingyin sent a message to Han Yu. Except for the old man with long beard, all the others were killed by him. At this time, he was fighting with the old man with long beard. Han Yu put his heart down and urged the shuttle to catch up with him.


    "Well?"


    Before long, the man felt something and changed his face. He called out, "the three elders are not good. The group of people are chasing after them again!"


    The three elders of demon sect were furious: "a bunch of rubbish!"


    Seeing that there was no instruction from the three elders of the demon cult, the man could only push the chariot forward.


    As the shuttle approached little by little, there was more and more cold sweat on the man''s forehead.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the three elders of the demon sect stood up and said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    The man was frightened and stopped the chariot.


    "Kill!"


    The three elders of the demon sect drank softly and jumped off the chariot and killed them back. Master, master, catch up with the chariot.


    Han Yu sensed that his opponent had turned back and resolutely controlled the shuttle to draw an arc in the air and return quickly.


    The speed of the three elders of the demon sect is not the opponent of the shuttle. They can only see the shuttle from a distance, but they can''t hit the person on the shuttle.


    When the chariot came, the three elders of the demon sect jumped onto the chariot and urged the chariot in person.


    "Thief, don''t you want to chase me? Why do you still run when I come back? " The third eldest brother of demon sect roars.


    The three elders of the demon sect were in a rage, and they only wanted to chase Han Yu and them and tear them into pieces. How could they think that Han Yu would be ambushed. So that, and Invisible Dragon brush past, did not find.


    The Invisible Dragon opens its mouth and spits out the divine resentment bead. Under its urging, the divine resentment bead erupts with the strongest power.


    All of a sudden, the terrible energy erupted, and the powerful God''s resentment made the heaven and earth pale.


    The three elders of the demon sect yelled, it''s too late to escape.


    God blame bead into the chariot, is hit on the back of the three elders of the demon cult.


    "Bang!"


    The three elders of the demon sect were knocked down from the chariot, and their bodies were almost pierced. The horror of God''s resentment, like a flood from the wound into the body. The suppressed God''s resentment broke out instantly, and the resentment of the two gods began to destroy everything in the body of the three elders of the demon sect.


    "Ah..."


    The three elders of the demon cult screamed, and their seven orifices bled instantly.


    And that demon cult man, although not hit by God''s resentment bead, was just rubbed, also instantly seriously injured.


    The Invisible Dragon opened his mouth and sucked back the Pearl of God''s resentment, and again urged him to smash it to the three elders of the demon sect.


    Each bead of God''s resentment becomes the size of a grinding plate. A string of beads of God''s resentment are pressed across the sky like a roulette, and with a startling momentum, they collide with the three elders of the demon sect.


    "Boom..."


    The three elders of the demon sect barely waved three palms and beat the bead of God''s resentment flying backwards, and he was once again shocked to cough up blood.


    The three elders of the demon sect did not hesitate to tear the void and run away.


    "Brother Han, he will give it to us. Go after the old man!" Han Yu and others went back and forth. Bai Feifei jumped off the shuttle and fell on the man of the demon sect. Without saying anything, he directly sacrificed the bead of God''s resentment and smashed it in the past.


    The Phoenix followed and killed.


    Han Yu put the Invisible Dragon into his body, took the bead of God''s resentment on his hand, and drove the shuttle to pursue the three elders of the demon sect.


    The three elders of the demon sect were crazy, but the speed was comparable to that of the shuttle. In less than 10 minutes, the distance between the two was already in sight.


    White tiger, sun god son and Moon Fairy at the same time, sacrifice magic weapon and blast to kill the past.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The three elders of the demon sect waved their palms and easily beat back their magic weapons. However, they were shocked to vomit blood.


    Originally, it is very difficult to hurt the three elders of the demon sect with the cultivation of the three. However, his biggest hidden danger is the anger of God in his body. As soon as he started, the anger of God in his body would riot and destroy his body mercilessly.


    Seeing this, Han Yu and several incarnations are very happy. Constantly control the magic weapon to kill.


    Han Yu didn''t rush to urge shenbeizhu. The number of shenbeizhu used is limited, so it must be killed with one strike and can''t be wasted.


    The three elders of the demon sect beat back Han Yu several times in succession. They were not hurt by the magic weapon. Instead, they were severely damaged by God''s resentment for many times because of concussion, and their hearts were extremely oppressed.


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, a bell like sound of big LU Hong blows out of the three elders of the demon sect. It turns into a black bell. It rises in the storm and soon turns into a ten foot high covering the three elders of the demon sect. The three elders of the demon sect directly fall to the ground and do not run.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."Han Yu and the magic weapons of several incarnations hit the black clock one after another, and they were all bounced back without any damage.


    "It''s his magic weapon. We can''t break it." Sun Shen Zi Dao.


    The eyes of the three elders of the demon sect coldly looked at Han Yu and several avatars, almost dripping out of the water.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and raised his arm. The Pearl of God''s resentment flew up to meet the storm. It fell from the sky like a wheel and hit the Black Clock heavily.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of terror shook the sky and earth. The Pearl of God''s resentment was bounced back, but the clock was also knocked out.


    The heart of the three elders of the demon sect trembled wildly. He thought that his magic weapon could hold him back for a period of time and give him time to suppress the resentment of God. Unexpectedly, Han Yu''s magic weapon was so terrible.


    In fact, he should have thought of it.


    It''s normal to hit the magic weapon that seriously injured him and knock down his big clock.


    The three elders of demon sect got up and ran with the big clock. His dignity, in the moment of life and death, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Han Yu chased after him, and constantly urged the Shenyuan beads to bombard.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The clock struck three times in succession and was beaten three times. Although the clock was not damaged, the three elders of the demon sect were seriously shaken and in worse condition.


    Han Yu took the Pearl back, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He could not help frowning.


    On the bead of God''s resentment, there was a crack.


    "It''s true that the use times are limited." Han Yu couldn''t help worrying. Before the Pearl of God''s resentment failed, could he kill the three elders of the demon sect?


    "Hahaha, thief, do you have a limit on the number of times you can use this magic weapon? I think when it''s destroyed, what can you do for me? " The three elders of demon sect laughed. At this time, quite a sense of survival.


    "Noise!"


    Han Yu threw the bead out and hit it heavily on the black clock.


    "Dong!"


    The clock was smashed out again, and the three elders of the demon sect were shocked to vomit blood. God resentment beads fly back, you can see the cracks above, obviously more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    The situation of the three elders of the demon sect is getting worse and worse, but they burst out laughing.


    "You can only use this magic weapon twice at most, and these two times, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me, just wait for me to kill you! "


    "Zizizi..."


    All of a sudden, the three elders of the demon sect began to smoke from their backs, as if they were on fire inside.


    "Ah..."


    The three elders of the demon sect cried out in horror, and sat down with their knees crossed in a hurry, and they ran the mental method wildly.


    "Puff, puff..."


    On the three elders of the demon sect, there were many explosions and smoke coming out. This is the result of God''s resentment, which is rapidly corrupting his body.


    What about the body of the sage? God''s resentment is still vulnerable.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die, ha ha..."


    White tiger laughs, demon emperor seal smashed, heavy hit on the big clock, hit the big bell loud, constantly shaking.


    Han Yu, sun Shenzi and Yuexian quickly controlled the magic weapon bombardment. Although they could not break the big black clock, they could bring great interference to the three elders of the demon sect.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Under repeated heavy blows, the three elders of the demon cult finally fell to the ground, rolling and shouting.


    You can see that his skin is constantly corrupted, and God''s resentment destroys everything in him from the inside out.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a soul rushed out to attach itself to the big black clock.


    "Dong!"


    Swallowing the devil heavily hit on the clock, the soul was shaken down, quickly wrapped up by God''s resentment, and soon disappeared.


    The three elders of demon sect are dead!


    "God''s resentment is worthy of its reputation." The Moon Fairy sighed and saw her teeth crisp.


    Several people stopped attacking, and the three elders of the demon sect died, but God''s resentment did not stop, and he was still crazily corrupting his body.


    Han Yu raised his hand and a wave of air hit the black bell, which flew away.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, God''s resentment turned into a torrent and rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted, swallowing the God''s resentment into the swallowing monster''s gourd. In the swallowing demon''s gourd, the God''s resentment was rampant, and he wanted to break through the goblin. The nebula appears, and it''s refining.


    Han Yu grabs it, and the bag of heaven and earth of the three elders of the demon sect flies over. Grasp again, the big black clock flies.


    "Give me this big clock!" Sun Shen Zi Dao. His magic weapon was given to Phoenix by Han Yu, but he didn''t find the right weapon. The big clock made his eyes hot.


    Han Yu handed the clock to the son of Apollo, who took it away.


    Han Yu checked the heaven and earth bag of the three elders of the demon cult. It was full of Lang Lin, and the blood refining tower was also in it. Then Han Yu''s mind moved, put several incarnations into his body and flew to the direction of Phoenix. On the way, he met Phoenix and Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei can''t wait to ask Han Yu for credit.


    "Kill that man?" Phoenix is very calm, looking at Han Yu asked.


    "It has been killed, thanks to Feifei''s refined Shenyuan bead." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Hee hee..." Bai Feifei grinned excitedly and then said, "in fact, thanks to big brother Han''s clever plan, it would be very difficult for us to kill them without brother Han''s plan."


    Although shenguzhu can injure the master of wusheng''s later Huabi Qichong, it would be difficult to kill those people of the demon sect without Han Yu''s repeated design and successful attack.


    "Die away from Shenzhou


    Han Yu asked them to stand on the shuttle of emperor Tongtian and urged the shuttle to break through the air.


    "Is Lingyin back?" Asked the Phoenix.


    "We met on the road, and the bearded old man escaped." Han Yu''s light way.


    Two days later, he met Lingyin on the road. Han Yu collected Lingyin into his body and continued to travel southward. A few days later, he finally left the dead land and entered the boundary of the free state. Several people quickly found a place, closed culture.


    They also inhaled some god''s resentment, although not enough to cause harm to them, but as soon as possible to expel the body.


    Han Yu was relaxed. He put the goblin into his body, and the goblin broke out directly and absorbed the resentment of God hidden in his flesh and blood. Phoenix and Bai Feifei are not so relaxed, slowly to the body row.


    Han Yu put the soul sacrifice blood refining tower into the demon gourd, and he also entered the gourd.


    "The successful refining of the soul worship blood refining tower can double the speed of practice of the demon sect. What is in it?" Han Yu thought, the purple dragon appeared and watched the blood refining tower.


    The blood refining tower is divided into seven layers. The purple dragon can see everything inside through the tower.


    In the soul sacrifice and blood refining tower, the aura is very rich. It turns into a pithy and interweaves in the tower. It is the place where Han Yu has seen the strongest aura.


    The tower is full of strange runes, like incantations. Inspired by the energy in the tower, those incantations can evolve into various special environments.


    On the first floor, countless war corpses will evolve, providing an environment for the cultivation of magical powers; on the second floor, countless remnant souls are sealed, which is a paradise for the people of the demon sect who take the soul as the training material; on the third floor, the blood is rolling like a sea of blood"The people of demon sect are really hateful!" Looking at the seven floors, Han Yu was extremely angry.


    How many creatures have to be destroyed to refine the blood refining tower?


    Han Yu raised his hand, and an air wave hit the soul worship blood refining tower. The tower flew to the center of the demon gourd. The nebula appeared and began to refine the soul sacrifice blood refining tower.


    Under the powerful refining power of the demon gourd, the surface of the blood refining tower began to be gradually weathered.


    Han Yu left and waited quietly.


    Han Yu should be able to break through the barrier and get to a higher level after he has refined all the blood refining towers.


    "Boom


    A day later, the gourd made a loud noise, and the gourd began to vibrate wildly.


    When the blood refining tower explodes, the terrifying energy inside is like a beast rushing out.


    Han Yu changed color slightly. The energy contained in the soul sacrifice blood refining tower was so terrible that he could not hold fast to it.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, Lingyin appeared to protect the Phoenix and Bai Feifei. He crossed the void and rushed to the dead land.


    When he arrived at the boundary of meishenzhou, Han Yu did not hesitate to open the magic gourd.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a flood like energy gushed out from the goblin and destroyed the thousands of mountains and rivers of China.


    "What a pity!"


    Looking at the flow of energy, Han Yu is very painful.


    With his current cultivation and the capacity of swallowing the devil, he can''t hold all the energy.


    After half a day, I don''t know how much energy has been lost. The demon gourd stopped shaking. Han Yu quickly put the plug in.


    At this time, inside the goblin, there is a completely different scene, with the ravaged spirits, the tumultuous sea of blood and the roar of battle corpses, just like a battle field of Shura.


    Han Yu deliberately only released pure energy, did not put those ghost things out. Swallowing demons continue to refine, to refine all these ghost things into the purest energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Anything can be refined as long as it enters into the magic gourd. Those ghost, blood sea, war corpse, are no exception.


    All of a sudden, on top of the goblin, he climbed up a touch of red, and gradually outlined a strange image. This image is a humanoid monster with six heads and eighteen arms. Each head has a ferocious face and each arm has a strange shape.


    The image changes from fuzzy to clear, and finally it seems to be branded on the gourd of swallowing God.


    This reminds Han Yu of the lightning pattern in those years, which is a special ability obtained from refining, sacrificing soul and refining blood tower.


    Han Yu looks at the demon gourd inside, and can see that with the spirit, blood and corpse being refined, some red light spots fly out and hit the gourd, forming this strange pattern. This pattern contains abundant energy. As long as Han Yu urges, the monster in this image can be transformed into a form and fight for Han Yu.


    To make sure that there would be no more riots, Han Yu took it back into his body and returned to the previous place.


    When Han Yu went back, Fenghuang and Bai Feifei were still sitting on their knees, earnestly discharging the anger of the gods in their bodies. We could feel that there were strands of colorless and odorless gas discharged from their pores.


    Han Yu didn''t disturb them. He went to sit on his knees and closed his eyes.


    In a flash for several days, the goblin goblet refined all the things left behind and turned them into a huge amount of aura. The image on the gourd of swallowing the sky is more feathery, and the color is darker than before, giving people a deeper feeling.


    Han Yu takes a look at the Phoenix and Bai Feifei, and they are still practicing seriously. Han Yu calms down and opens the magic gourd. The spirit of terror comes out of the gourd.


    "Supreme scripture" is running wildly and refining aura.


    However, Han Yu had almost reached the state of saturation before. At this time, a large number of auras poured into the Sutra, and the Sutra could not be refined for a while. Han Yu''s elixir field was flooded with it, and the eight meridians were impacted.


    For this situation, Han Yu is not the first time to encounter, did not let swallow the sky devil Hu stop, continue to release the aura crazily.


    He has already touched the five fold barrier of the later period of Wu Sheng''s transformation wall. He has to rely on the powerful force to impact, and then he can go further.


    After a while, Han Yu''s body was turned into a ball. His body almost floated up. Gradually, from his pores, he gushed aura. He felt like a balloon was pierced with countless needles.


    It is also Han Yu''s physical strength. I''m afraid it will explode at this time.


    But Han Yu is not satisfied, forced to close the pores, let swallow the devil Hu wantonly gush out the aura.


    For about three hours, Han Yu was in a cold sweat, which made him slow down.


    "Boom..."


    Under his control, the vitality in the elixir field was like a dragon absorbing water. It turned into a terrible water column, which rushed up into the sky, gathered its head from the eight meridians and poured into the mud pill palace. It hit the fifth golden lotus flower on the holy palace fiercely.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After the impact, the whole palace began to shake violently.


    Each impact, on Han Yu''s vitality and energy is an extremely strong consumption. At this time, Han Yu''s vitality was constantly flowing, gritting his teeth and insisting on hitting again and again.


    After hitting 18 times, Han Yu''s spirit also reached a very tired state.


    Han Yu gave up the shock.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu gasped.


    At this time, his body has been shriveled down, and there is still some lack of vitality in the elixir field. Just now the aura, which was almost enough to explode, was consumed like this.


    His face, already very pale, cold sweat on his forehead.


    Han Yu was not discouraged. He took out a treasure medicine for recuperation, chewed it slowly and ate it. In less than half a day, Han Yu was full of energy and fighting spirit.


    The goblin opens again, releasing aura wildly.


    Han Yu''s body was about to explode again, only when he hit the palace. Han Yu clenched his teeth and impacted 21 times. Finally, the fifth golden lotus flower was shaken and a crack was opened in the middle.


    As Han Yu''s successor was powerless, he stopped the attack, and the crack on the fifth golden lotus flower slowly healed.


    Han Yu is very sorry, but this also let him see the hope, as long as the next impact, he can persist for a period of time, can smash the fifth golden lotus flower, take that step.


    At this time, the Phoenix opened his eyes and retreated from the state of cultivation. All the anger of God had been discharged from her body.


    Seeing that Han Yu was sweating profusely and his body was shining brightly, she knew that Han Yu was rushing through the customs without disturbing him.


    A day later, Bai Feifei also opened his eyes and was about to report good news. Suddenly, a voice from Phoenix rang out in his ear: "Han Yu is rushing through the pass. Don''t disturb him."


    Feng Huang''s voice is quite severe. She knows that Bai Feifei is a restless master, and deliberately accentuates the tone to remind her.


    Bai Feifei stretched out his tongue and gave the Phoenix a smile to show that she understood.Then, they pay close attention to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s body, under the two people''s gaze, slowly expands. When it reaches the extreme, Phoenix and Bai Feifei both stare at each other''s eyes and can''t help but breathe.


    "Brother Han''s body is too strong, can you stand it? If it had been for me, it would have exploded! " Bai Feifei is very surprised to give a voice to Phoenix.


    Phoenix smile, quite a bit proud look.


    Bai Feifei paused for a moment and then said, "by the way, brother Han can''t refine any cultivation materials. How can it be like that his body produces countless auras without any reason? You see, there''s still aura coming out of the pores. "


    Bai Feifei was shocked.


    "It''s a secret." The mysterious way of Phoenix.


    She knew that this was the credit of swallowing the devil.


    It is also Han Yu, such a critical sprint, can let people watch here. If anyone else, the turmoil caused by refining Tiancai Dibao alone can''t let Fenghuang and Bai Feifei stand on the sidelines.


    This time, Han Yu tried to hit the limit of the body. Until the skin on the back of his hand was cracked, he let the swallow GOD Devil stop and control the vitality to bombard the fifth golden lotus flower.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Vitality into a sledgehammer, crazy beating Jinlian.


    "Click!"


    After the 21st bombardment, a crack appeared in the center of the Golden Lotus.


    Han Yu continued to bombard.


    After the 22nd time, the cracks on the Golden Lotus became spider webs, but they were not completely broken and turned into golden liquid.


    Han Yu pressed his teeth and launched the 23rd bombardment.


    At last, the golden lotus flower broke into pieces and turned into liquid, flowing to all directions of the holy palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    At the same time, the barrier blocking Han Yu''s progress suddenly disappeared, and Han Yu''s physical capacity doubled instantly, and his meridians expanded more than twice. The vitality circulates in the meridians, incomparably free.


    "Boom..."


    Inside the demon gourd, the spirit of terror gushed out. The mental method works by itself, and it is rapidly refined into vitality.


    Soon, Han Yu recovered his vitality because of the impact on the level. His body was not saturated. The lake of vitality in Dantian expanded rapidly in all directions.


    And his breath, too, is soaring.


    "Breakthrough?" In the eye of Phoenix, there is a color of surprise.


    "So easy to break through?" Bai Feifei was very surprised.


    When he met Han Yu for the first time, Han Yu had not yet reached the peak of four levels of Huabi in the later period of Wu Sheng. How long did he break through one. Such training speed, she simply can not use words to describe, finally can only secretly sigh "worthy of swallowing the devil body.".


    She and Han Yu are about the same age. The cultivation environment since childhood is thousands of times better than Han Yu. But now, Han Yu has come to the point where she can look up to. This is a miracle.


    As time passed by, Han Yu''s breath was like a volcanic eruption. It was only when he reached the five fold state of the late stage of wusheng that the soaring speed was stopped. For a moment, the powerful pressure surged out of Han Yu, making Phoenix and Bai Feifei feel so much pressure. In particular, the monstrous nature of the oppressive force makes the gods and Buddhists fear three points.


    All of a sudden, Bai Feifei''s fear rose from the depths of his soul.


    She knew that Han Yu would not hurt her, but she was afraid. This fear is stronger than a seven heavy enemy standing in front of him.


    And this fear, this fear, is because of the breath of swallowing the body of the devil.


    Lingyin appears, holding up a shield to protect Phoenix and baifeifei, and the pressure on them disappears.


    Bai Feifei''s body has been wet by cold sweat.


    In Han Yu''s Dantian, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy also began to rush through. This time, Han Yu didn''t let them out and swallow the aura in the demon''s gourd. It was enough for them to pass through.


    Han Yu began to practice steadily.


    This breakthrough not only greatly increased his strength, but also gave Han Yu a feeling of breaking through the clouds and seeing the sky. Suddenly, he had a profound understanding of "martial arts". The concrete manifestation of this understanding is his eighth understanding of the supreme Scripture.


    Although Han Yu has not cultivated to the eighth level of the supreme Scripture, he has already broken it well. After a long time of polishing, he has been extremely satisfied. But after this breakthrough, Han Yu suddenly found that the eighth heavy, there are still many defects.


    This kind of defect is not that the mental method itself has problems, but that he has higher requirements for the eighth barycenter method.


    It can be said that if he practices according to the eighth barycenter method, he can still practice fast, but the height he can reach is no longer satisfactory to Han Yu.


    At that time, Han Yu created the Taishang Zhenjing, which was a collection of several top-level mental methods for reference. His purpose is to create the most terrifying mental method in the world, to confuse time and space and master the reincarnation of life.


    Today, disorder of time and space for Han Yu, are untouchable height.


    Tongtian Daofa, the supreme mental method created by Emperor Tongtian, can only master the ability of "disordering time and space" by practicing great accomplishment. As for "Mastering the reincarnation of life", it is only a tentative concept.


    If Han Yu wants to make the supreme Scripture surpass the Tongtian Daofa, then, before the Tongtian Daofa, it involves the ability of "disordering time and space".


    In other words, Han Yu must master the ability of disordering time and space in the realm of emperor Zhun, otherwise, there is no way to surpass Tongtian Daofa and other mental methods.


    Han Yu is now a five fold cultivation in the late period of Wu Sheng. He is far and near from the realm of emperor Zhun. The seventh level of taishangzhenjing is about to be completed, and it will soon become the eighth level of cultivation. This eighth barycenter method has to reach a height, which is the ability to master the "disorder of time and space".


    It can be said that Han Yu''s idea is crazy and unrealistic.


    Tongtian emperor is one of the most amazing talents in all ages. His creation of Tongtian Daofa is also one of the most terrible mental cultivation methods between heaven and earth. The ability of "disordering time and space" mastered by Tongtian emperor is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    In the realm of quasi emperor, Han Yu wanted to master the special ability of "Wudi realm" of emperor Tongtian. It''s not too much to describe it as a fool''s dream.


    However, Han Yu has this belief and determination. Why not give it a try?


    What''s more, there is "Tongtian Daofa" as a reference. If you dare not even try it, it''s a waste of resources.


    Han Yu closed his eyes and forcibly wiped out the eighth mental cultivation method of the supreme Scripture from his mind. He wanted to overthrow the previous one and recreate it.


    The goal of the eighth barycenter method is to confuse time and space.


    "Tongtian Daofa" became Han Yu''s most important reference. Secondly, he also referred to the third type of time and space, as well as the shuttle of emperor Tongtian All the people, things and things related to "time and space" will become the source of inspiration for Han Yu.Han Yu can not extricate himself from this thought. Complete immersed in the vast "time and space".


    The "true meaning of time and space" described in Tongtian Daofa is profound and boundless.


    "What is brother Han doing? Why hasn''t he woken up when his cultivation has been firmly established Bai Feifei asked curiously.


    "Maybe his avatars are breaking through." The Phoenix uses uncertain language way, finish saying not from look to Lingyin.


    Lingyin and Hanyu cherish each other. He must know what Han Yu is doing.


    Lingyin whispered to the Phoenix and said, "he is studying the mental method."


    Phoenix nodded slightly, did not say much.


    Bai Feifei looked at Lingyin and said, "why didn''t you break through?"


    Lingyin said: "my cultivation is far beyond the noumenon. Naturally, I will not break through."


    Bai Feifei nodded.


    Han Yu sat here for more than a month. In his mind, he developed a "space-time" scene, evolving and overthrowing again and again.


    One day, I suddenly woke up from that kind of addiction.


    Han Yu felt at a loss. It was like walking in the fog. There was a rope in front of him, which gave you the feeling of grasping each time, but he could not grasp it.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Han Yu open his eyes, Phoenix asked urgently.


    Han Yu shook his head and stood up. He knew that it was not a matter of a day and a night to work out a new method of the eighth barycenter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    "Brother Han, congratulations on your further improvement Bai Feifei came over and sincerely congratulated him.


    "Thank you." Han Yu smile, smile very happy.


    No matter in what era, this cultivation has been on the top of the pyramid of the cultivation world. This is a very meaningful day.


    Moreover, not only Han Yu has made a breakthrough, but also the Apollo and moon Fairies in his body have broken through to the five levels of the wall transformation in the later period of Wu Sheng.


    Han Yu sorted it out, put Lingyin into his body and said, "let''s go. Let''s get out of here."


    Bai Feifei said with a smile: "sister xian''er and sister linger will cry when they see elder brother Han."


    Han Yu sighed secretly. He believed that Narcissus and Narcissus would never miss him more than he did.


    Han Yu took out the shuttle of the emperor Tongtian and urged it to be the size of a small boat. Then the three men jumped on the shuttle and drove them away.


    Two days later, Han Yu didn''t stop for a moment. He was on his way. Today, it has been far away from the dead land and entered the north central part of the free state.


    Seeing Han Yu''s eager look on his face, Bai Feifei couldn''t help joking: "brother Han, you feel like a wanderer home now."


    Han Yu grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    Bai Feifei said, "don''t worry. The shuttle is very fast. At this speed, we can get to Baijiabao in three days."


    "There''s a fight ahead!" Han Yu suddenly alerted.


    Although they are shuttling through the void channel, they can feel the strong waves coming from the void.


    Before long, they heard the sound of terrible collision. The void ahead was broken, and the shuttle burst out of the void passage under the control of Han Yu.


    In the distant sky, a man was besieged by three people, and the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark.


    "The people of God''s court?" Han Yu frowned. The one with more people could tell from the breath that it was the Protoss.


    "How can the people of God''s court come to the free state to kill people?" Bai Fei was slightly angry.


    "Do you want a hand?" Han Yu asked.


    This is the site of Baijiabao. As the eldest lady of Baijiabao, Bai Feifei will not stand by.


    "If the people of God''s court dare to come to the free state, they will surely pay a heavy price!" Bai Feifei said angrily.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the sun god son appeared and rushed in a red light.


    "Who is coming?"


    The powerful breath of Apollo attracted the attention of several people in the war.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as one of the shenting people finished speaking, the sun god son turned into a sword and shuttled through his body. He exploded with a bang and died in a moment.


    Then the sun god son both hands clapped together, the other two people died instantly.


    Wu Sheng''s triple cultivation of Huabi in the later period of his life was vulnerable to the sun Shenzi.


    "Thank you for your help." The man gave thanks in a hurry.


    He was also the triple cultivation of wusheng in the later period of Huabi. Under the siege of the three deities, he was defeated and retreated. If it was not for the help of rishenzi, he would not last long. He was very grateful to him.


    Sun Shenzi nodded slightly and turned to fly back.


    "Daoyou, your name is very high. Did you go to baijiapu to help The man asked in a hurry.


    "Well?" Han Yu and others in the rear are all in a daze. Go to baijiapu to help. What can I do for you?


    Sun Shenzi stopped, turned to look at the man and asked, "what''s wrong with Baijiabao?"


    The man said, "the shenting army besieged the Baijiabao, and will attack the city soon. I was there to help. I hope that Taoist brother can go with me to Baijiabao and drive away the evil thieves in shenting."


    The way of man''s indignation.


    Hearing this, Bai Feifei''s face changed greatly, and he flew over in a hurry. Han Yu and Phoenix followed.


    "Why did shenting attack Baijiabao?" Bai Feifei asked eagerly.


    "You are Miss Bai Feifei? " The man saw Bai Feifei a Leng, and then exclaimed in surprise.


    "Do you know me?" Bai Feifei asked suspiciously.


    "I''m Pang Hongyi. Ten years ago, I was chased and killed by the people in the divine court. Uncle Mu and Miss Bai helped me escape. I stayed in baijiapu for a year." Man excited way.


    "Oh, I remember. You were just a dandy boy at that time. It''s a little different from what you are now. No wonder you didn''t see it." Bai Feifei has an expression of sudden realization.


    Pang Hongyi scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile: "the past can''t be recalled. If it was not for uncle Mu and Miss Bai''s instruction, I would not have been the present me. My gratitude to them has always been remembered."


    As for Pang Hongyi''s words, Bai Feifei didn''t care at all. He asked, "why did you say that the people of shenting besieged Baijiabao just now?"


    Pang Hongyi looked at Bai Feifei with a strange look on his face. He stammered: "it''s because Because you... ""Because of me?" Bai Feifei points to himself in surprise.


    "Well, I don''t know the specific reason, but I know it''s because Miss Bai, the talent of shenting besieged Baijiabao." Pang Hongyi said.


    "Damn it, it must be the incense burner." Bai Feifei was furious.


    "How long has shenting besieged Baijiabao Han Yu asked.


    Pang Hongyi glanced at Han Yu and said, "it''s been 12 days. If Miss Bai is not handed over within half a month, they will attack the city and flatten the Baijiabao. Those of us who had been benefitted by baijiapu were very angry when they heard the news. We all rushed to baijiapu to help Baijiabao. What''s hateful is that the people of shenting had long expected that heroes from all walks of life would go to Baijiabao to help them. They laid down many barriers around the Baijiabao to intercept those who wanted to help. My companion and I, who met the interception, were separated, and now we don''t know whether to live or not. But for the help of this Taoist friend, I''m afraid I won''t last long. "


    Pang Hongyi looked at the sun god son, and his eyes showed a strong sense of gratitude.


    "In other words, they will attack the city in three days?" Han Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, I could have arrived before the siege, but I''m afraid it''s too late. But no matter whether it''s too late or not, I''ll go there, and everyone in the killing God hall is making money! " Pang Hongyi suddenly clenched his fist and sent out a piercing intent to kill.


    "Do you know who will be the commander of shenting this time?" Han Yu asked.


    "It''s said to be the nine elders of the divine court." Pang Hongyi''s uncertain way.


    "Mysterious again!" In Han Yu''s mind, a deep voice suddenly rang out.


    "Is the nine elder of shenting called xuanzhi? How strong is it? " Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, the martial saint''s seven fold cultivation of the wall in the later period. This time, I''m afraid the Baijiabao will be hard to protect!" Lingyun sighed.


    Han Yu''s heart sank, and shenting sent such a strong army to surround Baijiabao. It can be seen how determined shenting made this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "For the sake of the incense burner, the divine court doesn''t have to fight so much. It seems that this time it''s the drunkard who doesn''t want to drink!" Lingyin road.


    "Oh? Can you guess the purpose of the sanctuary? " Han Yu asked. He also felt that the divine court was making a fuss.


    "It''s hard to guess at the moment." Lingyin road.


    Bai Feifei is in a state of extreme anger and panic. If there is any mistake in baijiapu, she will become a criminal in history.


    "Don''t worry. We can make it now." Han Yu comforted.


    "Well!" Bai Feifei nodded and looked a little better.


    "This Taoist friend, can you let me go with you?" Pang Hongyi hoped that he could see that Han Yu was not simple.


    "Our magic weapon can only carry a few of us. Let''s go first. You can come in the back." Han Yu''s light way.


    Pang Hongyi takes a look at the shuttle suspended beside him. Although the shuttle is not big, it seems that adding him alone will not affect anything. However, since Han Yu has said so, it is not easy for him to speak again.


    He hugged Han Yu, then looked at sun Shenzi and said, "don''t you know your name?"


    The sun god son did not say much, the body moved on the shuttle. Han Yu, Fenghuang and Bai Feifei also boarded the shuttle. With the sound of the shuttle, Pang Hongyi was in a daze.


    Han Yu refused Pang Hongyi not because of the endurance of the shuttle, nor because he didn''t want to take this person with him, because he wanted to use his avatar, so that a masked person could not follow him.


    After leaving, Han Yu summoned Lingyin, white tiger and Moon Fairy for the first time. In the past, nine times out of ten, there will be a big war. Han Yu must be prepared in advance. According to Han Yu''s idea, Lingyin still looks at people with a false face.


    "If the troops of shenting really attack the city, how long do you think Baijiabao can last?" Han Yu sends a message to Lingyin.


    "Although baijiapu has a very high status in Zhongtian mainland and dares to tolerate criminals from other forces, other forces also turn a blind eye and ignore it. It''s not because Baijiabao has the strength to compete with shenting, imperial League, demon alliance and other big forces, but because of geographical factors and times. "


    "First of all, due to geographical factors, Baijiabao is located in the free state, which is one of the four states in the middle heaven and ghost land, and it is a place without any care. This makes Baijiabao get the right to control the free state. Secondly, the era factor is that the temple, the imperial League, the demon alliance and the demon religion stand side by side, Several big forces restrain each other and have no intention to manage Baijiabao, which has led to the increasingly prosperous situation of Baijiabao. "


    "Judging from the behavior of baijiapu for many years, it seems that it has the ability to resist the four forces, but it is not. First of all, the details of Baijiabao are not enough. How can Baijiabao, which rose in the last years of ancient times, be compared with several forces that have survived since ancient times? Secondly, the personnel of Baijiabao are very miscellaneous, and they are all people who can''t be tolerated by various forces. It''s not too much to say that there are many people, but the combat power is limited. In the end, the strongest one in baijiapu is just the seven levels of wall transformation in the later period of wusheng. In addition, there is no master of wusheng in the later period of Huabi, and the heroes of Baijiabao led by him are difficult to have a trial with God A well trained army will fight. "


    "You know, xuanzhi is also the commander of the sacred wind army, one of the four" wind, rain, thunder and electricity "regiments in shenting. The army he led must be the elite of the sacred wind army. If he really attacked the city, the Baijiabao would not last for a few days, and the city would surely be destroyed and people would die. Even if we get there, it''s hard to stop this catastrophe. "


    Lingyin analyzed the whole situation once and let Han Yu have a deep understanding.


    "How about xuanzhi compared with the three elders of demon sect? How is the sacred wind army better than the mad lion army of the demon League Han Yu asked.


    "Between xuanzhi and Bo Zhong, the three elders of the demon sect, the sacred wind army is better than the crazy lion army. The most terrible thing about the sacred wind army is that they have 18 kinds of joint attack arrays, which can exert everyone''s strength to the utmost, and can attack with weak force." Lingyin road.


    Lingyin stopped for a moment and then said, "your God complain bead can only be used twice at most. You can''t guarantee that you can hit xuanzhi again both times. What''s more, even if he hits xuanzhi twice, xuanzhi will not die. If he retreats to the backstage to command the battle, he can also raze the Baijiabao to the ground. "


    Han Yu sighed: "so powerful?"


    Lingyin said with a smile: "the divine court has been able to dominate the Zhongtian continent for so many years, is it a false name?"


    Han Yu nods secretly. Lingyin is the elder of shenting. Naturally, there is no doubt about what he says.


    "Do you think it''s a signal that a large army has been sent out from the shrine this time?" Han Yudao, he has a guess.


    "Are you talking about the signal of war?" Lingyin pondered for a while and said, "it''s very possible that shenting has long planned to annex the territory of demon clan and Terran. This time, taking Baijiabao as an example should be to ask the way to see the reaction of imperial League, demon alliance and demon cult


    Han Yu said: "the demon alliance, the demon sect, the imperial alliance, especially the imperial alliance, will help Baijiabao?"


    Lingyin said: "it''s only 12 days since they besieged the city. I''m afraid that the demon League, the demon sect and the imperial League have just received news. Even if they want to help, it''s too late. Unless, as soon as they are sent out to the shrine, the army will get news, and they may come to help. "Han Yu sighed, so it seems that Baijiabao is in a helpless situation.


    Although people like Pang Hongyi who have been favored by baijiapu and those who are still in the free state will rush to baijiapu to help them when they get the news, however many these people are, it is very difficult for them to resist the military front of shenting court.


    "You control the shuttle." Han Yu looked at the sun god.


    Sun Shenzi nodded and took over Han Yu''s class.


    Han Yu looked at Bai Feifei and said, "Feifei, do you know how to transfigure?"


    Bai Feifei looks at Han Yu suspiciously. Some don''t understand why Han Yu asked.


    Han Yu said: "if we go there, we will inevitably meet people from the divine court. If they find you, we will be haunted and affect our progress. Now we don''t have much time left. We have to drive at full speed all the time to get to Baijiabao before the shenting attack. "


    Bai Feifei nodded and said, "know something."


    With that, Bai Feifei rubbed his hands on his face. When he took his hands away, he saw an ordinary, strange face in front of Han Yu and Phoenix.


    "Brother Han, do you think this is OK?" Bai Feifei asked.


    Han Yu nodded. Bai Feifei''s transfiguration skill was not comparable to Han Yu''s, but it was enough to make her face change just so that no one could recognize her at a glance.


    "Take off your pigtails." Han Yudao. Bai Feifei''s braids are her unique symbol. If you don''t remove them, you can recognize her from the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Bai Feifei took off his braid and put his hair on his back.


    "Yes." Han Yu smiles.


    "Brother Han, do you think Baijiabao will be ok?" Bai Feifei looks at Han Yu with a worried look on his face.


    She knew the strength of Baijiabao. She had sneaked into the divine court, and had seen the horror of the divine court. She had heard of xuanzhi and was in a panic.


    "Don''t forget that we defeated so many masters of the demon sect when they died in Shenzhou. Is it possible that the divine court will not send three masters of martial arts to lead the army to besiege the Baijiabao? " Han Yu Road, said Yang Yang on the hand of God resentment bead.


    "Well, as long as brother Han makes a move, the people of shenting will never come back!" Bai Feifei''s confidence is greatly increased.


    Han Yu smile, although the surface is calm, but the heart has become uneasy. White and white will die together in a very dangerous situation.


    Suddenly, a few strong breath into the induction range of Han Yu, do not want to know, is the master of the divine court in front.


    The shuttle rushes out of the void and glides through the void.


    "Where are you going Three figures appeared, blocking Han Yu''s front road.


    "Do you mind where you go or not?" Bai Feifei said angrily.


    "Our divine court is in front of us. If you want to go to Baijiabao, I advise you to go there later." The man in the middle of the light road, very proud. During the talk, the triple breath of Wu Sheng''s later period is looming, which is quite frightening.


    "Coincidentally, we are going to Baijiabao, and now we have to go." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Where to come from, where to go back, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" The man in the middle of the way, eyes swept to the people, with a thick disdain. If there is a tail, I''m afraid it will be in the sky.


    The shuttle did not slow down and hit the three men directly.


    "Since you don''t eat or drink, you can stay!" The three men dived at the same time. The man in the middle hit the shuttle head-on, while the other two attacked from both wings.


    Lingyin cold hum, sleeve a fan, a strong storm swept by.


    "Boom..."


    It was like a chariot driving through the sky, but they didn''t turn up any waves. When they were hit by the wind and waves, they were broken and turned into fly ash.


    "Well, I don''t know how to live or die!" Bai Feifei is a little proud.


    Apollo controls the shuttle to cross the void again.


    Han Yu thought a move, swallow the sky devil Hu appeared, handed it to Lingyin, looked at the Phoenix and Bai Feifei and said, "I''m going to practice in seclusion."


    Phoenix nodded and said, "you go."


    Han Yu''s body moved, and then he entered the goblin. Sit cross legged and take out some of the undead''s grievances sealed before.


    Han Yu has just broken through the five fold state of Wu Sheng''s later period. It is very difficult for him to improve his martial arts and Taoism. Now he can only put himself in the realm of Qi Tianshi. This time I went to Baijiabao, there must be a fierce battle. How much strength can be improved.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, untied the seal and began to refine the spirit of the dead.


    One curse after another, floating in the sky above Han Yu, ten curses will be condensed into a ring.


    After more than two days, nine curse circles and nine curse rings appeared above Han Yu''s head, which was only one step away from the ten circle earth discharging division. Han Yu wanted to take the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but when he continued to refine the spirit of the dead, he felt an ominous breath and had to stop.


    The curse he can bear now is nine circles and nine rings.


    "It''s only one step away from the ten circle earth unloading division. My Qi Tian Jia is infinitely close to the top earth unloading armor, and its defense ability is second only to the quasi emperor''s soldiers. If I can master some attack methods of the array, and master of martial arts at the later stage of Huabi, I won''t have the strength to fight! "


    Because of the ominous influence, Han Yu has not studied Qi Tianshi''s way for a long time. Although he is now infinitely close to the Shiyuan Shidi division, Han Yu is probably the one who has the shallowest understanding of Qi Tianshi''s Tao and has the least mastery of Qi Tianshi''s ability.


    Qi Tianshi''s ability is shown in the use of patterns and arrays.


    Han Yu began to practice attacking with array patterns.


    Every array pattern can be turned into the sharpest weapon, and the form is not just array pattern storm.


    Han Yu''s hands were pointing at the same time as a sword. His vitality urged Qi Tianjia to fly out of his fingers. Under the control of Han Yu, the array patterns condensed into flying swords, throwing knives, beasts and other utensils with terrible lethality. The damage caused was no less than Han Yu''s magic power.


    However, Han Yu had never practiced in this field before, and he was still unfamiliar with it. Moreover, his power did not reach the level that the nine yuan and nine ring earth unloading division should have.


    After half a day''s practice, Han Yu has reached the point where he wants to be. The array pattern is changeable in his hands and has infinite killing power.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu''s use of array pattern to attack and kill is very small, but the power achieved is even stronger than that of attacking and killing with pure vitality.The former is higher than the latter, and the former means are more terrifying than the latter.


    Even Han Yu, who had reached the level of Wu Sheng''s later stage, could not kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. But Qi Tianshi''s means gave him this ability.


    Han Yu felt that he would not suffer any loss if he fought against Wen.


    Moreover, with the help of Qi Tianjia''s defense, Han Yu still had an advantage over the six heavy masters in the later period of martial sage. And Qi Tianshi''s means are not only the use of array patterns, but also the use of arrays.


    Unfortunately, it is difficult to use the array in temporary combat. All of them are arranged in advance to give full play to their real power.


    However, there are still some arrays that can be used as auxiliary in temporary combat.


    Han Yu has mastered this kind of application for a long time, but the array he has mastered is too low to be suitable for the combat at this level.


    Han Yu took out some arrays he had collected before and studied them carefully.


    For so many years, Han Yu has carried out many ancient forces and plundered countless wealth in the world of eight directions. Naturally, there is no lack of array.


    In temporary operations, most of the auxiliary functions are trapped.


    Looking at a lot of array scripts and maps, Han Yu was a little dumbfounded. Unconsciously, his collection has reached a rather terrible level. It''s OK to build an array collection.


    Han Yu looked at the array scripts and charts at a glance. Suddenly, an ancient secret script attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    There are three ancient Chinese characters "wufangzhen" written in this secret book. It is a common name, but it is because of its common and concise that it has attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yu picked up the secret script, opened it carefully, and soon was attracted by the contents.


    The square array is not a complete array. It has been dissected into seven parts, which are used in temporary operations. It can be said that it is a kind of special array for combat, which can be called combat array.


    "It''s a coincidence. I need this kind of formation." Han Yuxi said.


    If you want to use a general array in combat, Han Yu needs to practice countless times to carve out all the array patterns in a very short period of time before it can be used in combat again.


    Now, Han Yu has no time to practice a complete array.


    But the square array solved the problem of Han Yu. After being dissected into seven parts, it is much easier to learn each part.


    Han Yu fixed his eyes on the first part. His eyes looked at the pattern on it. His fingers quickly copied it. After reading it, Han Yu copied it again. There was no mistake.


    Han Yu closed his eyes directly and depicted it quickly with one hand. After practicing for more than ten times, he began to depict with both hands. Han Yu became more and more proficient, and the time required was shorter and shorter.


    After practicing this array for about seven hours, Han Yu can use it in the battlefield.


    No square array is a trapped array, and the seven parts decomposed are also trapped array. It''s not powerful. In ordinary times, it''s hard to trap people in the middle of martial arts.


    However, when used in combat, as long as you delay the opponent''s time by one minute, you can give Han Yu a chance to kill, which is of great use.


    Han Yu figured out that the time was almost over, so he came out with the magic gourd.


    "Brother Han, you''re out. We''ve arrived at Hongyan mountain, and we can get to Baijiabao in another day." Bai Feifei Road, the whole person appears incomparably nervous.


    "Why does it take so long?" Han Yu frowned.


    "There were several troubles on the way, and some time was delayed, and even if there was no delay at all, it was difficult to get to baijiapu within three days." Lingyin road.


    Han Yu looked at Bai Feifei. Seeing that her forehead was covered with cold sweat, Han Yu comforted him: "it''s OK. Even if the people from the divine court attack the city, it''s very difficult to break through for a while. We have time."


    Although Han Yu said so, his worry was no weaker than Bai Feifei.


    The central part of freedom state is the world-famous Pingchuan prairie. In the prairie, there is an ancient city like a wild beast crouching on the earth. This city is called Baijiabao.


    Night is about to disperse, the whole prairie, become extremely quiet. The monsters on the prairie are all crouching in their nests and dare not move.


    The keen monsters felt that a storm was coming.


    Around Baijiabao, it has been surrounded by the black army. The army, like a long dragon, wrapped up the wild beast Baijiabao, seemed to strangle him.


    The flag is flapping, the iron armor is dense, the light of the last star in the sky is scattered, it is incomparably cold.


    The army of shenting is ready to go. As long as the first sunshine shines from the sky, the killing soldiers in their hands will follow the sunshine into Baijiabao.


    On the wall of Baijiabao, there are also crowds of people and cold light. Countless people stare at cold eyes, holding cold soldiers, just waiting for the war to come.


    On the wall on the east gate, most of the experts of Baijiabao gathered here.


    The white eldest brother stands at the front end, and his left hand presses the big knife hanging on his waist. It seems that the big knife can''t help but fly out and drink blood to quench thirst.


    The heroes around him, men and women, old and young, were silent and staring at the commanding platform of the shenting army. This time, xuanzhiyou, the commander-in-chief, stood on the platform.


    Both sides are waiting for the moment of killing.


    On the city wall, not far from the white boss, gathered a lot of women. In front of these women, there was an old woman with white hair clutching a dragon''s head and walking stick. Standing on the left and right of the old woman, there stood a beautiful woman.


    The two women are very similar in appearance.


    The woman on the left is wearing a long red dress with long hair and a pair of bright eyes. The woman on the right is graceful in white and full of spirituality.


    These two people are like spirits from the sky. It seems that the more dark the environment is, the more brilliant their light is. Many people on the other side of the divine court see not the white eldest brother, but the two women at first sight.


    Naturally, these two are Narcissus and Narcissus. They have not been seen in more than ten years. They are more and more plump and full of spirituality.


    "Xianer, linger, if Baijiabao is broken, you should leave here immediately and go to find Han Yu." The old man in the middle of them whispers to them. This man is granny Yun.


    Uncle Mu came back and told boss Bai about his meeting with Han Yu. As a senior member of Baijiabao, Granny Yun naturally knew the man who saved Bai Feifei. From Uncle Mu''s description, we can see that the man was Han Yu from the world of eight directions."Master, although our sisters didn''t grow up in baijiapu, they are also Baijiabao people. Even if we die, we will not abandon our master and abandon baijiapu. Han Yu came to Zhongtian, and I believe he will come to help. " Narcissus.


    When it comes to Han Yu, his gentle eyes are full of tenderness and missing.


    "I took your sisters and promised to let you go back in ten years. Now it has been more than ten years. You can go at any time. I won''t blame you." Mother Yun said.


    "It''s not the master''s fault. It''s just our sisters'' limited qualifications, so we didn''t understand the master''s teachings within ten years." Narcissus and Narcissus almost share the same voice.


    Granny Yun no longer talks. She took them away because they were bright moon bodies, the same as her system, and their good qualities.


    Although she and her two disciples only have more than ten years of love, but the mother-in-law has already regarded it as her own and has made plans in her heart.


    The darkness before dawn is undoubtedly the deepest. But at this moment, countless people in baijiapu do not want the darkness to dissipate, and hope it will always be so.


    However, the darkness before dawn is always short. Before long, the sky will appear white fish belly, incomparably pale color.


    "White boss, give you one last chance, hand over Bai Feifei!" In the direction of the divine court, there comes a domineering voice, which is just xuanzhi.


    "Bang!"


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, the cold light moves the sky.


    The answer to xuanzhi is the sword held high by white boss.


    The sky turned red, as if stained with blood. Sunshine, not for people''s will and transfer, finally appeared as scheduled.


    But the light of the day is the killing of the White House.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    The drums are thundering, the sky is shaking, and thousands of troops are rushing to kill the earth.


    The army of God''s court came to the gate like a flood. At this moment, the rising sun became their accomplice.


    Looking at the magnificent army, on the wall, everyone''s heart became extremely heavy. This heavy, soon turned into a towering intention of killing and fighting.


    White elder brother put the sword in his hand and pointed to the rushing army.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the heroes, who had already been ready to launch, rose into the sky like flying swords and shot into the army of the divine court.


    A bloody battle started here.


    Narcissus and shuilinger looked at each other, and the two sisters moved their bodies, closely following the mother-in-law Yun.


    "Boom


    With a gentle wave of the dragon''s crutch in the hands of Granny Yun, a competition is coming out of the dragon head, which turns into a black dragon and rushes into the shenting army. For a moment, the screams were heard all the time, and dozens of people were killed and injured in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Granny Yun, your opponent is me!"


    A cold faced woman flew out of the army with a whip in her hand. She turned into a boa constrictor and swept towards her mother-in-law.


    Where the whip passed, the void collapsed.


    Granny Yun snorted coldly and went up with a stick.


    Narcissus and sprites kill on both sides. With a wave of Narcissus'' sleeves, a streamer flies out and rushes into the army of shenting.


    "HISHI, HISHI..." It was a wooden sword with ancient color and a rosefinch sword.


    The Narcissus put out his hand, and the rosefinch sword flew back into his hand.


    Narcissus wanted to wave his sword again. Suddenly, a strong air wave burst out from the crowd, and all the people in the temple were rolled around. A cold faced man with gold armor appeared in front of Narcissus.


    "Beauty, let your brother play with you." Gold armour man''s face showed a touch of fun.


    "Looking for death!" Narcissus eyes cold, raised a hand, the rosefinch sword is a straight line to kill the man, the other side of the frivolity, let her angry.


    The gold armour man and refers to the sword, one point in the rosefinch sword tip.


    "When!"


    The sound of a metal hand over sounded, and the rosefinch sword flew back, and the gold armour man''s hand also quickly took back.


    The Narcissus flew out with incomparable elegance. Holding the rosefinch sword, the Narcissus quickly turned into a top and bumped into a man with gold armour.


    The gold armour man shot several palms in succession, but they did not crack the Narcissus'' attack, so they could only quickly avoid it.


    Narcissus bumped into the crowd like a star falling from the sky, killing more than a dozen experts in the divine court in an instant.


    The gold armour man''s face changed slightly. He stretched out his right hand, and his palm was bright. Suddenly, a golden spear appeared in his palm, which was as strong as a python coming out of a hole to kill Narcissus.


    On the other side, shuilinger also refers to it as a sword. Under her control, the green dragon sword looks like a dragon fighting in all directions. She soon killed a large part of it.


    "Bitch, watch the move!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice came, only a silver streamer, like meteorite shot.


    The water spirit son is not impatient, controls the green dragon sword to welcome up.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal exchange rings through the world, and the green dragon sword flies back. The silver streamer stops. It is a woman wearing silver armor.


    "You are the slut


    Shuiling''er is very angry. He grabs the green dragon sword. A phoenix flies with bright wings, and then dives to the silver armor woman.


    "Shua Shua..."


    When the green dragon sword is waved, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the silver armour woman is wrapped instantly.


    The silver armour woman wields the silver gun, the gun shadow is heavy, forms a strong shield, shuilinger''s sword is sharp, but she can''t break her defense for a while.


    Suddenly, the big thunder and lightning shot out of the city wall like a big fire.


    "Xuanzhi, come out and fight!" The white elder brother points to the God court to order the general stage, the momentum rushes into the sky the way.


    Xuanzhi looked at the white boss with no movement. All of a sudden, he stepped out of the air to meet the boss.


    "The four of you want to block me?" The white eldest brother is very angry, this is God court, Xuan Zhi again to his contempt.


    One hand raised the big knife and chopped it out.


    In the face of the storm, the terrible sword awn soon seems to be able to create a new world.


    The four men came together to form a shield to resist the sabre Qi.


    "Bang!"


    The air of the knife fell heavily on the shield and pushed the four people back to fly back. Tens of thousands of Zhang Yuan flew out. The sabre Qi broke and the four people''s shields were also broken. However, the four men were undamaged and walked again.


    "Shua!"


    The white eldest brother has no duty to say, is a knife to cut off again. The four men joined hands again to resist the terrible knife."Shua Shua!"


    The white elder brother made a knife again. This time, the two knives almost split at the same time. The four men barely blocked the two knives, and their faces turned white with shock.


    "Hum!" Big white sneered and snorted. How about the four masters of wusheng''s later Huabi Liuchong? He didn''t look at it at all, and said with disdain: "what''s the means to let me see it."


    "Four elephant battle array!"


    One of the four drank loudly. The four quickly separated and stood in the four directions of East, West, North and south respectively, and surrounded the white boss in the center. Everyone carried a sword in their hands. The cold light was dazzling and the sword spirit was soaring into the sky.


    People in the east hold a blue sword, representing the green dragon; people in the South hold a red sword, representing the red bird; people in the West hold a white sword, representing a white tiger; and people in the North hold a black sword, representing Xuanwu.


    Between the four, formed a clever connection, the four elephant breath circulation, formed a cage, formed the pressure, oppressed the white boss in the middle.


    "Shua!"


    White boss directly rushed to the man in the East.


    However, he was so insistent that everyone thought he was going to attack the man in the East. The man in the East has made a good defense, and people in the other three directions are also in a hurry to help. The white boss suddenly cuts out with a backhand and cuts to the man in the West.


    "Bang!"


    The Western man''s sword Qi just got touched by the Dao Qi, and then it exploded. The sabre Qi was as powerful as a bamboo, and it directly split the Western man. The Western man was so scared that he quickly raised his sword.


    The sword was heavily cut on the sword. The Western man''s face suddenly turned white. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards.


    Four elephant battle array, a big hole appeared in an instant.


    The other three, all in a hurry to launch a terrorist attack and kill, trapped the white boss, did not let the white boss out of the encirclement.


    A fierce battle began.


    Previously, white boss accidentally wounded a person, but as the battle progressed, he realized the horror of the four elephant battle array. When the three men cooperated with each other in attacking and killing, he had some difficulty. When the Western men flew back again, they formed a complete four elephant battle array, which directly trapped him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    It''s still the first time he''s injured someone, otherwise he''ll be in a worse situation.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of war drums from the base camp of shenting changed. The troops of shenting suddenly stopped attacking, and then quickly gathered together to form small groups.


    "Watch out, they''re starting to change!"


    Bai family castle elder white old two looks dignified way.


    When he finished speaking, all of a sudden, seven people rushed at him at the same time, forming a seven star sword array. With tacit understanding, he could only defend passively.


    Among the shenting army, various battle formations have evolved, which have scattered and surrounded the people of Baijiabao, and are ready to defeat them one by one.


    "Sister, they become, and so do we." Shuiling and Narcissus were back to back. At this time, gold armor man and silver armor woman, each with six people, surrounded them.


    If we only deal with the gold armour man and the silver armour woman, Narcissus and shuilinger don''t need to join hands at all, but now the other side has come to help, and it''s still a special battle, they dare not be careless.


    "If only Susu were here. We could kill him with our three sisters'' three talents sword array." Shuilinger road.


    "We sisters can also display Liangyi sword array!" The water spirit son smiles a way.


    Men of gold armour and women of silver armour began to attack and kill with battle array, both of which were seven star sword array.


    Narcissus and shuilinger bear Yin and hold Yang, gather Yin and Yang, and display Liangyi sword array, mainly for defense.


    The swords roared and collided fiercely, and soon their place was drowned by the terrible sword spirit.


    Narcissus and shuilinger have a sharp heart. They rotate anticlockwise. With the operation of the sword array, they actually have Tai Chi patterns under their feet. Tai Chi overcomes hardness with softness. No matter how strong the opponent''s attack is, they can''t break their defense.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, shuiling''er finds an opportunity, turns defense into attack, and stabs out with a sword. Suddenly, the head was blown to pieces and blood spattered.


    In the battle array of silver armour women, one person died, and the seven star sword array was instantly broken.


    Two seven star sword arrays, one is broken, and its power is greatly reduced.


    "Hiss!"


    During the transformation of the seven star sword array, one of the gold armour men''s team slows down and is broken by Narcissus at a glance. The sword light flies and penetrates the other''s eyebrows directly.


    The seven star sword array of men in gold armour was also broken.


    As the battle line broke, the formation of the other side was in chaos.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Narcissus and Narcissus rush into each other''s ranks at the same time, waving their swords and reaping the enemy''s lives.


    Soon, there were only seven left.


    The seven people quickly gathered to form a new seven star sword array. Narcissus and shuilinger, however, had already retreated. They first formed the Liangyi sword array. The Taiji pattern appeared. No matter how fierce the opponent''s attack was, they could not break the defense of the Taiji diagram.


    This is a great battle of attrition. In contrast, Narcissus and shuilinger defend with Yin and Yang, but they don''t consume much, while the other seven star attack consumes a lot.


    The two sides held on for about half an hour, and the other side had another loophole. Narcissus, quick in eye and quick in hand, stabbed a man with one sword.


    The battle lines of the other side are broken again.


    Suddenly, Narcissus and Narcissus reaped each other''s lives. Before long, there were only men and women with gold armour and women with silver armour.


    Two people face to show fear, rapid retreat.


    Narcissus and shuilinger move forward hand in hand to display Liangyi sword array at any time.


    "Hiss!"


    The left arm of the man with gold armour is cut off by a sword of Narcissus. Then, silver armour woman''s helmet was dropped by Shuiling son, in a mess.


    The strength of the two is not as good as narcissus and shuilinger, and they are blessed by sword array. They are no longer of the same magnitude.


    In the end, they were cut off by Narcissus and shuilinger, and even some of the people who came to help during this period all fell.


    Throughout the whole battlefield, with the shenting''s battle array, baijiapu''s side has almost been defeated and retreated, and there are few combat circles that can be adhered to. There is only one thing like Narcissus and Narcissus who not only gain overwhelming advantage, but also kill their opponents.


    Also because of this war, they both got the attention of the God court master.


    "I''ll kill those two bitches!"


    The one who is besieging granny Yun, decisively exits the battle circle and kills two people.


    "Xianer, linger, be careful!" Granny Yun quickly reminded.


    Narcissus and shuilinger are both Yilin. They work hand in hand, back-to-back, spinning rapidly, and exerting the Liangyi sword array to the extreme.


    "Shua!"


    The rushing man held up his long sword and chopped it down with force. It was terrifying. He cut the void in two.


    Narcissus and Narcissus are both charming and hold up their swords. The sword spirit is interwoven, and the Tai Chi pattern rises from their feet to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi of the two people broke at the same time, and then the sword Qi split on the Tai Chi pattern.The Tai Chi pattern shook and then exploded.


    The two girls screamed and flew to both sides, hitting the ground heavily. When they turned up, the corners of their mouths were covered with blood.


    "Wusheng''s later transformation of the wall six!"


    Narcissus and shuilinger are both cold on their backs. Although their Liangyi sword array is powerful, their cultivation is always too low to make up for the gap between them.


    "Die!"


    When the visitor stares, he cuts at the Narcissus with a knife.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, the north and south directions, at the same time, a terrible explosion, earth shaking.


    "Master Bai Bao, Miao long is coming!"


    "The hero of Baijiabao, the name of Su Jun comes!"


    "Evil thief, your uncle Pierce is here! Die


    The sound of drinking in the sky was heard, shaking the sky and shaking the stars.


    I saw a master, from outside the encirclement of the shenting army to kill in. The crowd was no less than that of shenting.


    The army supporting baijiapu finally arrived.


    This sudden change, let the people in the divine court have some accidents, Narcissus and shuilinger took the opportunity to escape, escaped a robbery. Two people look for sound to look, hope to see the figure that has been missing for a long time, but did not find, quite a bit disappointed.


    With the participation of many heroes, the Jedi at Baijiabao immediately counterattacked and began to oppress the shenting army.


    With the help of an expert, the white elder brother also broke through the four elephant battle array and began to command the army of Baijiabao to kill in an orderly manner.


    The defeat was like a mountain, and this moment was vividly displayed.


    Just like a tiger like a dragon, shenting army is like a lost lamb in an instant. The battle lines were broken one by one, and the people of the divine court were trampled on under their feet.


    "Kill!"


    The shouts were deafening.


    Although the baijiapu is a mixed army, it is more terrible than the well-trained regular army when they kill red eyes.


    Especially in the present chaotic war, baijiapu has more advantages than shenting.


    White boss stood against the wind, and xuanzhi looked at each other from afar, his face was not from sneer. But soon, the white old stool is an expression of awe.


    Because xuanzhi was too calm. It was strange and terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    All of a sudden, xuanzhiyou''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a profound cold smile.


    "Back!" White big drink, he instantly realized the trick.


    The shenting court did not know that someone would come to help Baijiabao, but the shenting did not make any defense. Obviously, this is a conspiracy.


    However, at this time, the people and reinforcements of Baijiabao were killing very well. Don''t say that they didn''t hear Bai''s voice, even if they did, they didn''t think so.


    "Back!"


    Big white drank again, but his voice was soon drowned in screams and shouts.


    See xuanzhi again, that smile makes white old man feel cold more and more.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    A low, bleak sound of the horn came out from the shenting camp. It seemed that it came from the ancient killing battlefield through time and space.


    A dark chariot rushed out of the camp, with a terrifying sense of awe.


    Soon, the horizon was full of chariots. The soldiers on the chariot, wrapped in dark armor, showed only a pair of cold eyes. That Mou son, is white big brother to look at, all feel terrible.


    This is to kill people like hemp, in order to have such horrible eyes.


    This is like an army coming from the ancient battlefield. Their mission in life is to kill!


    "Retreat!"


    The white boss''s heart suddenly trembled and roared up to the sky.


    This roar, earth shaking, weeping ghosts and gods, suppressed the sound of the horn, suppressed the sound of killing and screaming.


    With the roar of white boss, the world was quiet for a moment.


    The soldiers and reinforcements of Baijiabao, who were fighting, stopped and looked up at the white boss. They didn''t understand why they stopped when the soldiers were facing.


    The people in the shrine retreated orderly in the sound of drums and horns. Soon, the dark chariots were reflected in the sight of most people.


    "Withdraw!"


    White boss is another roar.


    At this time, the talent of baijiapu responded and began to withdraw.


    However, the chariot army of the divine court has already moved out.


    The chariots rolled over the sky like thunder clouds. Heaven and earth suddenly became dark and depressed, and many people felt it was difficult to breathe.


    "Is this the chariot of the Legion?"


    "Is it not destroyed in the war of the last years of ancient times?"


    Here in baijiapu, there are some people with extraordinary insight and fierce vision. And this speech, many people immediately a burst of horror.


    The chariot corps, one of the most powerful armies since ancient times, has left numerous earth shaking legends in history, which are close to myths.


    Looking at the world, only the "undead Legion" of the imperial league can compete with it.


    "Back, back..."


    A lot of people started yelling, realizing the seriousness of the problem.


    After all, however, it was slower.


    Many people were still in a daze and were hit and killed by chariots.


    The soldiers on the chariot held a black spear in their hands. The red tassels on the spear were like dripping blood. Each shot will be accompanied by a fresh life to declare the end.


    It''s not a fight, it''s a massacre.


    That is, the white eldest brother, the white old two, the cloud mother-in-law and so on, all see a burst of gall.


    "Protect everyone to evacuate safely!"


    Big white, with a big knife in his hand, rushed to meet the chariot army. Suddenly, the chariots separated, and a bigger chariot drove out. The four men who had just besieged white boss stood on the chariot and urged the chariot to meet the white boss.


    The experts of baijiapu come to the front line to protect everyone to evacuate, but the shenting side often sends corresponding experts to deal with it.


    On the side of baijiapu, the top experts are fighting and retreating, not to mention others.


    Although the sage can walk thousands of miles, but this short distance of tens of miles, the people of Baijiabao retreated for three hours to return to the wall. However, only less than one third of the people returned.


    You can see that on the earth in front of baijiapu, countless corpses and pieces of meat, blood dyed the earth red.


    Where the chariot passes by, it is really the God who blocks and kills the Buddha.


    Back on the wall, the white boss immediately started the details of Baijiabao, and a huge energy shield appeared, covering the whole city.


    The chariot, which was forced out of the wall, was forced to stop.


    "Count the men and horses!" White boss ordered.


    After a while, reports from all over the place gathered, and baijiapu suffered heavy losses.


    Baijiapu is not only a battle in the east gate, but also a bloody battle in the south, West and North, but the main force is concentrated outside the east gate. Fortunately, after a series of desperate resistance, did not let the shenting people step into the Baijiabao half step. Everyone''s family members, ordinary people in Baijiabao, did not affect the fish in the pond.Listen to a report everywhere, the people around are angry, want to rush out to kill the four sides, but reason overcame impulse.


    In front of the gate of the eastern city, the shenting army opened up in an orderly and uniform manner.


    In contrast, the city gate above the white Fort heavy general, appears very embarrassed.


    Suddenly, there was a gap in the center of the army. The commanding platform of shenting moved towards this side, and xuanzhi stood on the platform again, pointing out the rivers and mountains with ease.


    Let baijiapu countless people gnash their teeth.


    The white elder brother looked at Xuan Zhiyou in a gloomy way. The hand holding the sword trembled for a moment. A cold light flashed on the sword, and the blood on it dropped.


    Now, we can not only appreciate the rich and white master, but also enjoy your appearance ¡£ With the help of our divine court, you may still be able to take that step and become the emperor to be


    White big brother heavily cold hum a, way: "nonsense less, you have the ability to attack into the city, see Laozi do not take off your head as a nightpot!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Many heroes laugh and feel very relieved.


    Xuanzhiyou''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop out of the water. He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished. Attack the city!"


    The command platform retreated to the back, and the shenting army began to attack the city.


    For a moment, there was a huge noise, and the energy shield began to tremble under the bombardment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thanks for your help, the city will not be destroyed and people will die now. I remember your kindness, but the energy shield won''t last long. I don''t want to increase casualties. Please attack from other city gates and leave here." Big white''s eyes swept over the crowd, and a strong voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    He is not afraid to be heard by the people in the divine court because of the protection of the energy shield and the sound of the other party''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    "We are the people of Baijiabao in our life and the ghost of Baijiabao in death. We pledge to live and die together with Baijiabao!"


    "If you want to break the Baijiabao, you have to step on us."


    "Castle master, you don''t have to say, we won''t leave!"


    Baijiapu a hot-blooded men, heroines, are indignant, not afraid of life and death!


    Bai''s eyes were filled with tears. Bai Jiapu trained these seven foot men and women. Even if he died, he would have no regrets.


    Looking at the reinforcements led by Miao long and Peirce, he said: "brother Miao, boss PI, Bai represents the old and young of Baijiabao. Thank you for your help. It''s just a matter of time if you don''t pay attention to our Baijiabao today. It''s only a matter of time before you break down. You don''t have to follow us to suffer. I''ll send someone to escort you to leave. Today''s great kindness will be reported in the future."


    Big white bowed deeply to many reinforcements.


    Miao long and Peirce, one left and one right, quickly helped the white boss up.


    Miao long said, "White Castle master, white brother, if you say that, you''ll be out of the world. Although I''m not from Baijiabao, I''m under the protection of Baijiabao, so I can escape from the devil''s paw and have a place in the free state. Now the Baijiabao is in trouble. If I leave here, how can I be worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth and the old castle master who saved me in the past? "


    Peirce said: "white boss, you''re out of the ordinary. At this moment, we are all from Baijiabao. We want to walk together and stay together."


    Pierce finished, yelled at the reinforcements behind him and said, "brothers, is that right?"


    "Yes, we are all the people of baijiapu now. We will live and die together with Baijiabao!"


    All of them were in unison, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. The people of Baijiabao were grateful to see the reinforcements being so righteous, and they were even more unwilling to accept defeat and disobey their orders.


    At this time, a young man in royal clothes quietly went to shuiling''er, took a look at shuiling''er, and his eyes floated with a touch of adoration. He said, "ling''er, wait a minute. I will protect your sisters to leave from the south gate. I have arranged it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Shui Ling Er glanced at the man and said, "Bai Di Tong, what do you mean? Do you want to be a deserter


    Baidi said: "ling''er, you misunderstand me. I would like to live with Baijiabao, but I can''t watch you suffer from innocent things!"


    Shuiling Er sneered and said, "thank you for your kindness. I won''t leave."


    Bai Di took a look at the Narcissus beside him and said, "ling''er, you don''t think about yourself. You should think about Narcissus. You are willing to stay here, but Narcissus is not necessarily willing to."


    The water spirit son way: "then don''t need you to worry, elder sister and I think the same."


    Bai Di thought about it and suddenly grasped the hand of Shuiling son.


    "What are you going to do?" Shuiling son quickly moved his hand, his face suddenly cold.


    Bai Di was not embarrassed, but also made a very sincere look, and said, "ling''er, I must speak with you clearly today, or I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    The water spirit son does not have the good spirit way: "later does not have the opportunity to be better, I do not want to listen to!"


    The face of white first with immediately hold back to rise red.


    Narcissus saw everything in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She knew what abacus Baidi was up to and didn''t worry about shuiling''er.


    "You don''t want to hear it, I''ll tell you too!" Bai Di Tong finally held out such a sentence.


    Shuiling son is too lazy to pay attention to him and turn his head to one side.


    "Ling''er, I like you very much. I''m willing to do anything for you. I know you have someone you like in the lower world, but he is not worthy of you. Come with me, and I''ll take you away and live the life we want. " White chapter with the endless way, look at that, wish to take out the heart to water Ling Er to see.


    Shuiling''er''s face suddenly turned ugly and said in a deep voice: "I''ll tell you again that I don''t have a person I like, but I already have a husband, and my husband will come here soon. If you don''t want to die, you can stay away from me."


    Bai Di Tong''s face turned purple and black from red. He said hoarsely, "I don''t believe it. If he does come, I will prove to you that he is not worthy."


    The water spirit son scolds: "you just don''t deserve, roll away!"


    "You..." Bai Di was very angry. For a moment, my heart was burning with anger and scurrying in my body. Unconsciously, the heart began to rise a stream of resentment, thinking: "good, good, I don''t deserve it, right? I will let you see how the person you think is worthy of losing face in front of the people in the world. I want him to take the initiative to admit that he is not worthy of you No one wants to rob me of what I want


    Bai Di left with the gray. Narcissus did not look at him from the beginning to the end, and asked, "ling''er, this man is coming to pester you again!"


    Shuiling son nodded and said, "if it wasn''t for his son, I would have abolished him."


    Narcissus son light smile way: "the husband will come soon, wait for the matter of Bai family castle, we will leave here, don''t pay attention to him.""Boom, boom..."


    The army of shenting constantly bombards the shield, and the shield shakes more and more strongly.


    White boss gave orders, Baijiabao and reinforcements were divided into several camps, staring at the shield, as soon as there was a mistake, immediately aid.


    "We can''t hold on here. Let''s do it!"


    On the north side of the city gate, the energy shield began to sag, and the light began to dim, which was a sign of being broken. Immediately several people joined hands, hit the light column into the energy shield, so that the depressed place, and gradually restore.


    With the passage of time, the shield appeared to be broken one after another, and the people inside began to run around to fill the vacancy.


    A blink of an eye, it is a new day, the sun is pale and dazzling.


    Above the walls, many people have become exhausted. There are more and more damage signs on the energy shield, which can not be repaired.


    White boss decisively ordered, let everyone rest in situ.


    "Ling''er, the shield can''t last more than three hours. It''s still time to step back." Bai Di came to the water spirit son again.


    "Are we familiar? Please call me Shuiling The water spirit son cold way.


    In the Far East, several figures appear quietly in the clouds, looking at the direction of Baijiabao. I saw a big blue dragon with its head high. Everything thousands of miles away was clearly seen by it.


    "Big brother Han, how is the situation now?"


    "See the two sisters?"


    The two women asked with almost one voice.


    "We''re not too late, they''re fine!" The man answered their questions in a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Naturally, they are Han Yu, Fenghuang and Bai Feifei.


    Everything the purple dragon saw was passed on to Han Yu at the first time. Seeing Narcissus and shuilinger standing on the wall, Han Yu''s heart finally fell. Only then did the blue dragon sweep the battlefield.


    Before long, Han Yu understood the situation of both sides thoroughly. The first time to communicate with Lingyin.


    "Those chariot armies are the eternal chariot legions of the divine court, and are one of the most terrible armies in the world. Only the undead army of the imperial league can be compared with them. This time, the shenting court pulled out the ancient chariot army which had been hidden in the dark. This is a demonstration to the world and shows their determination. The Baijiabao is sure to win. " Lingyin road.


    After a simple communication between Han Yu and Lingyin, Han Yu''s heart moved and released the black dragon, orange dragon and Invisible Dragon. He looked at the Phoenix and Bai Feifei and said, "prepare to fight."


    Phoenix and Bai Feifei both nodded heavily, and their eyes became sharp and incomparable.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. The orange dragon went into the ground, and then collected the sun god son and the Moon Fairy with the magic gourd, and said, "Lingyin and I will go first. When the war breaks out, you will kill them immediately."


    "Good!" Phoenix and Bai Feifei are all in the same voice. They all want to rush to kill now.


    Han Yu and Lingyin quietly changed into the shenting people they met before. Later, Han Yu let the Invisible Dragon shrink and hide in Lingyin''s sleeve, and gave the ghost blame bead to the Invisible Dragon. Then they flew down the cloud and rushed to Baijiabao.


    Phoenix, white tiger, white fly, black dragon, purple dragon continued to be hidden in the clouds.


    "Who is coming?"


    Han Yu and Lingyin are still dozens of miles away from the shenting camp, so they are stopped by them. However, after seeing the faces of Lingyin and Han Yu, they quickly salute Lingyin.


    "See five generals."


    At this time, Lingyin changed his face to a general of the sacred wind army. The leader of the sacred wind army was the largest, followed by the general. The five generals were responsible for intercepting the rescuers in the periphery, and they happened to be killed by Han Yu.


    "Get out of my way, I have something important to report to the commander in chief!" Lingyin''s urgent way.


    Two people quickly get out of the way, Lingyin with Han Yu swagger over the shenting army''s heavy blockade, directly to the camp in front of the counter.


    During this period, many people secretly check two people, but did not find any clues.


    Two people have not yet flown on the platform, they were stopped by a man: "five generals, how did you come?"


    This man is yuan Jinghuan, the commander of the sacred wind army.


    "Report to military commander yuan. At the end of the day, you will report something important to the commander." Lingyin saluted in a hurry.


    Although Lingyin is not a member of the sacred wind army, he knows the sacred wind army well. He is not strange to yuan Jinghuan and the five generals. Now he is dressed up and finds nothing wrong with yuan Jinghuan.


    "Tell me what you want." Yuan Jinghuan''s light way.


    "The demon Alliance Army is coming this way." Lingyin road.


    "Well?" Yuan Jinghuan frowned, somewhat surprised.


    "Why did they come to the free state, and who took the lead?" Yuan Jinghuan asked.


    "It is not clear for the time being that it is the commander of the mad lion army, and the mad lion king takes the lead." Lingyin road.


    Yuan Jinghuan pondered for a while and said, "come up!"


    After that, he turned to xuanzhiyou, who was sitting on the throne. He went to the left side of xuanzhiyou and stood still. Lingyin jumped on the Dianjiang platform in a hurry, while Han Yu stayed under it.


    Lingyin went to xuanzhi and knelt down on one knee and said, "see the commander."


    Xuanzhi then said faintly, "get up and say it!"


    Lingyin just stood up. When he got up, some wind came out of his robe. At this moment, the Invisible Dragon flew out of Lingyin''s sleeve and quietly came down from the seat to the back of xuanzhiyou. Even the experts like Xuanyou didn''t find anything wrong.


    Lingyin repeated what he had just said.


    After hearing this, xuanzhi fell into silence.


    All of a sudden, the Invisible Dragon spits out a bead of resentment.


    "Bang!"


    Without any sign, xuanzhi was hit on the back of his head and fell down from his seat. You can see that the back of his head was smashed into a large piece, and the anger of God ran into the wound quietly.


    In this attack, the Invisible Dragon did not play its full power. It''s not that it doesn''t want to, it just doesn''t have time to push it. However, the strength of the bead is not its energy burst, but its resentment. Although the wound on xuanzhi''s head is not big, the resentment from the God that flows into his body can cause terrible harm to him.


    This time, we can finish the whole story.


    Xuanzhi is right in front of Lingyin. Lingyin has no choice but to say, and blows to his head with a fist.


    "Boom


    It''s going to explode in an instant. Yuan Jinghuan did not react to what was going on, he was swept away by the powerful air waves.


    However, to Lingyin''s regret, xuanzhi was too sensitive. This fist was supposed to hit him right on the head, ready to kill with one blow. I didn''t expect to be shunned by xuanzhi and broke his left ear."Shua!"


    At this moment, a sword Qi turned into an arc and cut in all directions.


    Han Yu made a move.


    All at once, the sound of screams rose, and the soldiers around were killed by Han Yu with a sword.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu stabbed xuanzhiyou. Lingyin also blows again and takes xuanzhiyou''s head.


    The Invisible Dragon takes back the God blame bead for the first time, hides in the dark, looking for the opportunity of the next sneak attack. God blame bead can only be used once, this time, it must find the best opportunity.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, xuanzhiyou''s body suddenly shakes, and the powerful air wave sweeps out, shaking Han Yu and Lingyin upside down.


    "How strong!"


    Han Yu was shocked and his blood was rolling, and his face turned red.


    From this contact, xuanzhi is three points more powerful than the three elders of the demon sect.


    "If you dare to attack me, you will die!"


    Xuanzhi stood up again and looked at Han Yu and Lingyin coldly. Just about to start, he suddenly turned pale.


    A strange gas appeared in his body, which was destroying his flesh and blood.


    "God''s resentment?"


    Xuanzhi''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "Xuanzhi, if you don''t want to die, get out of here." Lingyin cold road.


    "Well, if you want to die, you should die first."


    Xuanzhi was angry again and hit Lingyin with a fist.


    Lingyin''s body moved and got out of the way. Xuanzhiyou''s fist seal rushed out and killed a large area by mistake.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Yuan Jinghuan quickly stopped the experts from the shenting court to help xuanzhiyou. The experts at xuanzhiyou''s level could destroy countless powerful people at any time.


    All of a sudden, the troops of the divine court did not come to help, but scattered.


    Han Yu thought a move, swallow the sky devil Hu appeared, the sun god son and the Moon Fairy simultaneously from swallow the sky evil gourd to rush out. Han Yu urged the goblin to swallow the heaven, and the terrible black fog surged. Every wisp seemed to have the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky. The magic nature of the heaven makes xuanzhi look at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    "Are you a member of the demon cult?"


    Originally, xuanzhi didn''t see Han Yu in his eyes, but now, disturbed by the terrible devil, he began to pay attention to Han Yu.


    In response to him, there was a roar of earth shaking roars. A terrifying black beast rushed out of the Goblet of devouring heaven, and then rushed to xuanzhiyou fearlessly.


    Xuanzhi another cold hum, a palm shot, the terrible storm swept nine days. Swallow the day Warcraft just to be hit by the wind and waves, then split into pieces in an instant.


    Han Yu frowned. There was a big gap between the two sides in their cultivation. One of the killing moves of swallowing the heaven devil was also very difficult to work.


    Sun Shenzi and Yuexian quickly separated, and Han Yu and Lingyin surrounded xuanzhi in the center.


    "A group of unknown people dare to attack my commander!" Xuanzhi was angry again. He clapped his hands together, and each of his energy palms broke through the air. The four men, not to mention killing xuanzhiyou, were struggling to avoid his attack.


    But Han Yu had no intention of retreating. He tried his best to create trouble for xuanzhi and create opportunities for the Invisible Dragon.


    As long as xuanzhi is hit by the God''s resentment bead, it is better than him, and he can''t bear the torture of God''s resentment.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that there is a battle in the camp of shenting? "


    Above the wall, someone saw the turmoil in the camp of shenting from the gap between the dense army of shenting.


    "Sister, look at it. It''s a familiar figure!" The water spirit son suddenly becomes excited, pointing to the direction of the divine court camp excited way.


    Unfortunately, the front is not only blocked by the energy shield, but also by the various attacks of the shenting army.


    "I saw a white figure." The Narcissus said, the heart suddenly lifted up.


    "Yes, it''s the white figure, these damned people, don''t block it!" Shuiling''er is a little anxious.


    The white elder brother''s eyes became bright and dim. Suddenly he pulled out the big knife from his waist and pointed to the outside of the city. He roared: "brothers, a friend has been killed in the shenting camp. Let''s go out to meet him."


    "Good!"


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, countless murderous spirit, soaring to the sky.


    The white elder brother carefully stares at the divine court''s attack, waits until appears the neutral block, suddenly withdraws the shield. Remove the shield at the same time, a knife cut. The terrible Dao Qi split a blood path in the crowd in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the people on the wall, like opening the gate to release flood, rushed out. A man went on a rampage and soon destroyed the shenting army.


    Bai Laoda, Granny Yun, Miaolong, Peirce and other experts are able to block and kill the Buddha.


    It''s another terrible scuffle.


    Baijiabao, I like scuffle best.


    Moreover, when the shenting camp was in turmoil, and no one was deployed, the rhythm of the shenting army was disordered, and it was unable to display the battle array quickly, and its lethality could not be compared with that before.


    Narcissus and shuilinger move forward hand in hand. They are using Liangyi sword array at any time. The two sisters go straight to the shenting camp.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was an earth shaking roar from the Far East, and only a few figures turned into meteors.


    "Boom..."


    A white figure bumped into the rear of the divine court, and instantly killed a large area, and a huge beast appeared.


    "Whew!"


    A red light flashed across the sky and pierced the bodies of more than ten experts in the divine court. When it came to light, she was a woman of great beauty, like a queen.


    White tiger, Phoenix, with white fly, purple dragon, black dragon killed.


    "White tiger?"


    "Sister Phoenix!"


    Narcissus and shuilinger see the white tiger and Phoenix, the moment of great joy.


    "They are all here. My husband must be here. Is it he who is fighting in the base camp?"


    Narcissus and Shuiling''s eyes swept across the battlefield. Unfortunately, the battle there was too terrible. The void was broken into a large area, and few people''s bodies could be seen at all.


    "Kill!"


    On the wall, Baidi, who was ready to escape, came back with the opportunity and rushed down the wall with his men.


    "Protect the water spirit!"


    Bai Di Tong ordered a group of people to kill Narcissus and shuiling''er in the battle circle.


    "Puff, puff..."


    All of a sudden, countless earth peaks burst out of the ground, like javelin, nailing the people of the divine court in the air. The target is very accurate, only kill the people in the divine court.


    Especially the people around Shuiling and Narcissus were nailed to death in a flash.


    "Orange dragon, hahaha, it''s him, it''s him..."


    Narcissus and Shuiling are very happy. They look at one person and quickly kill an expert in the divine court.


    "Poof..."


    A blood stained sky, a white figure from the terrible storm fly out, fly out of the distance to stop, is the Moon Fairy.The Moon Fairy took a deep breath and wanted to go back to help. A figure blocked her way.


    This man is yuan Jinghuan.


    Yuan Jinghuan was a master of Huabi Liuzhong in the later period of wusheng. Yue Xianzi could not beat him back at all, but was defeated by him.


    Without the Moon Fairy, Han Yu''s fighting power dropped to a level.


    "You are a member of the divine court. How can you get mixed up with them?" Xuanzhi was staring at Lingyin again and was furious. Up to now, Lingyin hiding, no matter how good it is, can''t hide his identity as a Protoss.


    "Boom


    Lingyin did not answer, and directly displayed the star meteor fist.


    "Traitor, die!"


    Xuanzhi was angry again, and he also showed his star meteor fist to meet him.


    Lingyin''s star meteor fist is terrible, but compared with xuanzhi, it feels like a little bit of a witch.


    "Boom


    There are many opposite powers between the two.


    Lingyin''s star meteor fist explodes instantly, and all fists are cracked. He vomited a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. The God court master, who was ready to be sent, rushed in the first time, besieged Lingyin and launched a terrible attack.


    Xuanzhi didn''t move his eyebrows for a moment, but turned around and hit Han Yu and sun Shenzi at the same time.


    "Boom


    Sun Shenzi''s palm print exploded instantly, and xuanzhiyou''s fist seal hit him heavily on his body, directly penetrating his chest. Sun Shenzi flies backwards and is soon surrounded by a group of shenting experts.


    Han Yu''s fist seal was just a little more than that of Apollo, and then xuanzhiyou''s fist seal hit Han Yu''s chest.


    Han Yu''s clothes burst into pieces in an instant. Qi Tianjia shows up and resists the blow.


    Qi Tian Jia, second only to the emperor to be soldiers, has abnormal defense.


    "Hum, don''t think you can survive if you wear the same armor as the sky!"


    Xuanzhi was also bombarded with a blow, which could be called as a blow through the sky.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu welcomed him with a fist.


    In the vitality, there are countless array patterns. On the top of Han Yu''s fist, a mysterious shield is instantly covered. It seems that everything is invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    BR, < BR, < BR, it is not as hard as Han Taosen''s ability to swallow up the evil spirit of Han''s fist array.


    In the face of xuanzhi and such an opponent, in the case of no time to display the high-level magic power of heaven level, this is the strongest attack and kill that Han Yu thinks.


    "Dong!"


    The two fists hit each other heavily, just like hitting on a big clock, making a murky low sound.


    As you can see, both fists were shaking violently. On xuanzhi''s fist, the shield formed by the vitality turned into smoke and evaporated like a layer of mist. On Han Yu''s fist, however, the light was flashing, and countless array patterns were extinguished, and then the shield formed by vitality was damaged. It was not transpiration like smoke, but cracked like a shell.


    When it is broken to a certain extent, it stops. You can see that the blood light suddenly appears in the crack, and Han Yu''s fist is also cracked.


    Han Yu catches the powerful impact force, flies backwards quickly, and quickly draws a distance from xuanzhi. The blood in the body boils and the wound heals quickly.


    Xuanzhiyou''s pupil shrinks suddenly. In his cold eyes, he looks at Han Yu''s fist, but he can''t recover for a moment.


    Xuanzhi has lived for thousands of years. He has never seen anything strange. However, a weak man with five levels of transformation wall in the later period of martial arts Saint actually shook him hard, and only suffered some skin trauma. This is the first time in the world.


    "What a strong fighting force!" Even if it was xuanzhi, he could not help sighing in his heart.


    At the same time, he turned his mind and thought of a lot of problems.


    "He has a strong demonic nature, but he doesn''t look like a demon cult person. Is that kind of system? What''s more, he''s still Qi Tianshi. How can he be so similar to the man in the lower world? " Xuanzhi thought again.


    Just then, a string of beads rose against the storm and fell from behind.


    It''s too late to wait for xuanzhi to feel the breath of people. God blame bead heavy hit on xuanzhiyou''s head, directly hit xuanzhi again a stagger, fall from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the bead of God''s resentment burst to pieces. It reached the limit of use and was destroyed from then on.


    After the explosion, xuanzhiyou''s clothes were blown to pieces and his body was full of holes.


    The wound on the back of xuanzhi''s head has not been healed because of the resentment of God. After such a blow, the wound suddenly became larger and more than three parts, and blood and brains flowed together. However, this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that the God''s resentment on the bead of God''s resentment, like a flood into xuanzhiyou''s head, frantically destroying his flesh and blood. The pent up resentment of the gods in the body erupted again.


    For a while, xuanzhi fell into the situation of internal and external troubles.


    "Ah


    Xuanzhi yelled again, turned back and slapped at the void. Suddenly, a terrible storm swept across all directions, and the void collapsed.


    The Invisible Dragon didn''t have time to escape from his attack range. His body exploded and countless blood spilled down.


    "Still invisible!"


    Xuanzhi was bombarded out again, just at this time, there was a loud noise in the sky. I saw a huge whirlpool formed above the nine days. From that vortex, a huge finger stretched out, just like a God above the nine days, wanted one finger to kill all the people in the world.


    Xuanzhi''s another punch, decisively changed the direction, and bombarded the energy finger in the sky.


    "Boom


    The huge fist print collides with the fingers from heaven and earth, and the world trembles violently in an instant, as if to collapse and overturn. The two sides were in a standoff for a short period of time, and suddenly both burst into pieces.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and went back to his feet. Xuanzhi was shocked to vomit blood.


    Originally, it was very difficult to threaten xuanzhi with the power of Cang Ming finger. However, the God''s resentment in his body was extremely unstable. The blow was like a fuse, which ignited the bomb hidden in his body and made him suffer heavy damage.


    Han Yu flies tens of thousands of feet away, standing in the void, swallowing the magic gourd into the size of a grinding plate, smashing the void, and hitting xuanzhi again.


    From the goblin of swallowing the sky, the black air falls like a black waterfall from the nine days, which is extremely terrible.


    Xuanzhi opened his hand again, and a dark blue halberd appeared, hurled it at the swallow Tian devil, and the Fang Tian Hua halberd turned into a streamer and collided with the Tun Tian Mo Hu.


    "Dong!"


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting is heavily impacted on the Tun Tian Mo Hu, which is just a shock without any damage.


    Xuanzhi can see from this that the material of refining the goblet is not simple.


    Under the control of xuanzhiyou, Fang Tianhua halberd is facing the storm, and entangles the goblin.


    Tuntian Mo Hu and Fang Tian Hua halberd are both high-level holy soldiers. Due to the difference in master''s accomplishments, tuntian Mo Hu is slightly lower than Fang Tian Huaji in terms of level. However, the war between tuntian Menghu and Fangtian huahalberd is not inferior at all.The two control the magic weapon, many times hard collision, the terrible collision force, swept in all directions, with two people as the center, within hundreds of miles no one dares to appear, deeply afraid of the disaster of the pond fish.


    Han Yu''s face gradually turned white. Although the magic gourd and the halberd were in full swing, they were on the same level. However, the shock that Han Yu suffered was not small. Compared with Han Yu, xuanzhiyou''s condition is worse, and the corners of his mouth are constantly flowing with blood.


    God''s resentment is like a beast in his body. If he doesn''t deal with it wholeheartedly, it is impossible to suppress all the resentment of God. However, Han Yu''s obsession with death and death leaves him with a gap of wholeheartedness.


    Suddenly, an invisible gas entered Han Yu''s body, went straight to Dantian and entered the black hole. This is the Invisible Dragon. Just now xuanzhi hit it with anger again, and killed it. The blood source Qi finally returned to the body.


    At this time, Han Yu''s heart just let go. He was really afraid that xuanzhi would kill the place where the invisible dragon was. If the original blood gas of the invisible dragon was blown into fly ash, Han Yu did not know what would happen.


    Fortunately, he caught xuanzhi and seized the opportunity.


    "Dong!"


    There was another loud noise, and the goblin flew back.


    Han Yu''s mouth, suddenly out of a smear of blood.


    "Ah


    Xuanzhi held up Fang Tian''s drawing halberd with both hands, and chopped at Han Yuli. This time, xuanzhi tried his best to attack and kill at this stage.


    It seems that the halberd in the sky can penetrate into the universe and shatter the stars. Under Fang Tian''s halberd, Han Yu is as tiny as dust.


    Han Yu felt a mountain of pressure in the face of the terrible Fangtian painting halberd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Xuanzhi launched a terrible attack this time, but he also paid a great price. The stronger his attack is, the weaker his power of suppressing God''s resentment is, and the blood gushing out of his mouth obviously becomes more fierce.


    Xuanzhi is more clear than anyone else that Han Yu''s fighting power can not be measured by ordinary people. He has the ability to entangle with him. However, his present state is not suitable for a long-term battle, and he must be quick in battle.


    So even if he paid the price, he thought it was worth it.


    Han Yu at this time, the invisible dragon body died, the other avatars were pinned down, unable to help, Han Yu had to rely on his own strength to take the move.


    Han Yu held the top of the gourd of swallowing the heaven in both hands, and the wheel started to move like a wheel driven sledgehammer and hit Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    "Dong!"


    This collision, can be called the world collision, within a thousand miles, was instantly razed to the ground by the terrible wind and waves. Countless masters, in this collision, either to death or to be injured.


    This is still the battle circle of the two men''s war. Unconsciously, it is far away from the original battlefield and Baijiabao. Otherwise, how many people will be injured by this collision.


    Even so, people on the whole battlefield were startled and stopped involuntarily, looking for sound.


    The goblin of swallowing the heaven flew out of Han Yu''s hand, just like a star falling from the sky and hitting the ground, making a terrible hole.


    Han Yu''s hands were cracked.


    And Fang Tian painted halberd, still like an irresistible bamboo, smashed down from the sky.


    "Drink it


    Han Yu drank a lot, and countless array patterns climbed onto his arms. His hands met the storm and seized the halberd.


    "Crackling!"


    The array pattern was broken and Han Yu''s hands were broken.


    Han Yu didn''t connect Fang Tian Hua halberd, just like an ape hanging on a branch. He pulled the halberd with his hands and turned it around. Instead, he turned over the top of the halberd and stepped on it.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Tian''s Halberd fell to the ground, directly smashing the earth into two parts. On the plain, there appeared a terrible Grand Canyon.


    Many people took a cold breath, and many even squeezed a cold sweat for Han Yu.


    "What a rich experience in on-the-spot combat. This is not a move that ordinary people can think of and do." White big brother sighs, with his ability, can''t think of Han Yu in addition to this, there is any way to resolve this must kill a blow.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Tian''s Halberd smashed at Han Yu again.


    Although it is endless long, but in xuanzhi''s hands, it is arbitrary, and there is no sense of heaviness at all.


    This time, Han Yu couldn''t avoid it. Fang Tian''s Halberd was swept heavily on his chest, which made his sternum broken, his mouth spat blood, and his body flew backwards.


    Even if Qi Tianjia''s defense was second only to the emperor''s soldiers, it could not resist xuanzhi''s terrible attack.


    Narcissus, shuilinger, Fenghuang, etc. were all shocked and wanted to help, but they were all intercepted by their opponents and were hard to escape.


    White elder brother knows the truth of catching a thief first and wants to join hands with Han Yu to kill xuanzhiyou. However, four experts surround him and he fails to break through the encirclement several times.


    There are more people in shenting than in Baijiabao. Moreover, since the war, the troops of shenting have gradually been on the right track, and they have launched a series of battles. The advantages of Baijiabao have disappeared.


    "Die!"


    Xuanzhi roared again and waved Fang Tian Hua halberd again and chopped at Han Yu.


    This time, Han Yu didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only fight with Qi Tian Jia. But whether Qi Tianjia can resist, Han Yu has no idea.


    Fang Tian Hua halberd attacks half distance, and suddenly xuanzhi screams again. He throws the bright halberd on the ground and sits on his knees in a hurry. His body is bright and forms a huge shield to protect him.


    "Did the anger of God revolt?"


    Han Yu was overjoyed and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. When you think about it, the Xuanwu sword appears, hands are raised high, and the vitality in the body is like a volcanic eruption. Soon, on the Xuanwu sword, a terrible sword Qi is formed, which goes from heaven to earth and stabs jiuxiao.


    "Protect the commander!"


    God court master, countless people shout.


    They don''t know how xuanzhi was injured by Han Yu, but now people with a clear eye can see that xuanzhiyou''s state is very wrong.


    "Xuanzhi can''t do it again. Kill everyone!" Big white yelled.


    The army of shenting is in chaos. The heroes of baijiapu, seeing hope, began to fight back fiercely.


    However, after all, the shenting people were more than the Baijiabao people. Many people broke away from the original battle circle and killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu ignored it and urged Qi Tianjia to pour countless array patterns into the sword Qi. With the injection of array pattern, the sword Qi becomes more terrible.


    Han Yu clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, and chopped down with force.


    "Boom..."


    The void was split in two.


    Xuanzhi, who sat cross legged, trembled, his eyelids trembled, but he did not move. He is now trying to suppress God''s resentment, can not be a little distracted, or fall short.At this time, countless attacks and murders came from all directions, some to Han Yu, some to the terrible sword.


    Those who hit Han Yu were blocked by his array pattern shield. Those who attacked the sword spirit were wiped out by the terrible sword spirit before they touched the sword spirit.


    Han Yu''s current strength, looking at the shenting army, can stop him to attack and kill all the people, a slap can be counted, and these people, are struggling with the top experts of baijiapu. Those who came to support xuanzhiyou were the strongest, but Wu Sheng''s triple cultivation of Huabi in his later period was no doubt similar to that of a mole ant in Han Yu''s eyes. If Han Yu just stood up and beat them, how could he help Han Yu?


    The sword force splits down, and heavily splits on xuanzhiyou''s shield.


    The shield was pressed to a certain extent, and then it exploded, and the sword Qi hit xuanzhiyou''s head.


    All of a sudden, xuanzhi raised his hands over his head again, and when his hands closed, he caught the sword Qi. Han Yu''s eyes glared, his hands clenched the handle of the sword and pressed down.


    Xuanzhiyou''s hands trembled and he began to cough up blood in his mouth.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, cracks appeared on the sword Qi, and soon they were smashed. Around xuanzhi, there was a terrible pit.


    Before the energy storm dispersed, a roar came out from the pit, and xuanzhi rushed up again.


    "Little boy, you want to kill Ben Shuai. It''s too young. You are too naive to think that God''s resentment can kill me. Even if I am seriously injured, I can crush you like an ant! "


    Xuanzhi''s right hand again moves toward the void, and the square heaven drawing halberd that falls on the ground shrinks quickly and flies to him.


    At this time, his face has been as pale as paper, and his eyebrows are still with a thick morbid, but his eyes are incomparably sharp. It''s like a sword. It''s hard to look at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Han Yu also made a move to the void, and the goblin flew to him quickly.


    Han Yu and xuanzhi recalled their magic weapon almost at the same time. Without hesitation, Han Yu jumped into the clouds, and xuanzhi roared after him.


    Zhongtian land is surrounded by a boundary, so it is impossible to cross directly into the sky. Han Yu can only fly northward and fly towards the direction of perishing Shenzhou. Xuanzhi kept on attacking and killing in the back, and did not give Han Yu the chance to cross the void.


    Several attacks were passed by Han Yu, which caused a lot of trouble to Han Yu.


    "Come on, I see how long you can hold on to it!"


    Han Yu ignored xuanzhiyou''s attack and just avoided it.


    Now xuanzhi is holding his breath again. The attack and killing launched by xuanzhi are very powerful. It is not the time to fight against xuanzhi when he falls down.


    "Thief, don''t run away!"


    Xuanzhi was furious again, waving the halberd of the square sky painting behind him, and he pursued with all his might.


    He can''t understand his situation. He needs a quick decision.


    In terms of speed, Han Yu was not as fast as xuanzhiyou. Soon, he was surrounded by xuanzhi''s crazy attack and killing. Han Yu shook him several times, and was shocked to cough up blood. He broke out of xuanzhiyou''s attack and kill circle with the force of counterattack.


    However, speed is Han Yu''s weak point after all, unable to keep a safe distance with xuanzhi, Han Yu''s situation is very dangerous.


    Han Yu hasn''t practiced any body method since he practiced the empty and misty step, which is no longer suitable for the strong man of Han Yu''s level.


    When he found the chance, Emperor Hanyu forced him to move forward.


    The speed of the shuttle is several times faster than Han Yu''s, and even better than xuanzhi''s. However, in the battle, it is not easy to control.


    Seeing that Han Yu and himself gradually separated, xuanzhi concentrated his strength on the shuttle under Han Yu''s feet. Once he was hitting the shuttle, he almost knocked Han Yu off the shuttle.


    To xuanzhi''s dismay, the shuttle was not damaged.


    He had seen that the shuttle was not a magic weapon, but a kind of exotic treasure with special abilities. He did not expect that it was still so hard.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, xuanzhi spat out blood again.


    The wound on the head actually began to rot.


    Xuanzhi''s face changed dramatically, and the resentment of God had already reached the point that could not be suppressed. Xuanzhi turned back decisively.


    When Han Yu reacts, xuanzhi has already crossed the void again.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. He controls the shuttle to run through the void and chases xuanzhi.


    When they came, they chased each other for a long time, but they only crossed five times back to the battlefield outside Baijiabao.


    "Yuan Jinghuan, help me block for a while!" Xuanzhi went straight to yuan Jinghuan''s battle circle.


    "Yes


    Yuan Jinghuan said in a sharp voice, turning back to the void is a fan. The terrifying fan evolves into a scene of mountains and rivers, cutting across the void and forcing Han Yu out.


    At the same time, several people killed and surrounded the Moon Fairy.


    At this time, the Moon Fairy was black and blue, almost at the end of her life.


    Even in her heyday, she was not yuan Jinghuan''s opponent. When yuan Jinghuan fought with her, she had been wounded again by xuanzhi. It can be said that her strong self-healing ability can be said to rely on her strong self-healing ability. If she was an ordinary person, she would have died a long time ago.


    Yuan jinghuanteng hands to stop Han Yu, let xuanzhi get a chance to breathe.


    "Thief, you dare to hurt my commander, die!"


    Yuan Jinghuan looked at Han Yu angrily, the fan suddenly fan, the scene of mountains and rivers appeared, a great earth shaking momentum.


    "Hum, I can hurt xuanzhi. Don''t you want to die if you want to stop me?"


    Han Yu wielded his sword, and his sword Qi was so terrible that he cut and killed each other.


    The sword Qi contains array patterns, which are extremely sharp. Soon, the scene of mountains and rivers will be broken into nothingness.


    Han Yu holding the sword is like a streamer killing the past.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two fight like lightning, yuan Jinghuan with fans as a weapon, but not weak. The fan is as like as two peas, and the previous terrorist attacks are exactly the same as those on the fans.


    Han Yu frowned. Yuan Jinghuan is not weak. It is not easy to defeat him.


    "Who will stop the thief for me?" Han Yu roared.


    "I will, I will..."


    There are many voices in response to Han Yu, but no one can get rid of his opponent.


    Sun Shenzi, Baihu and Lingyin were surrounded by numerous shenting masters and launched a big scuffle. Sun Shenzi, in particular, was seriously injured by xuanzhi before. At this time, the state is no better than the Moon Fairy.


    "Do you dare to scold me Yuan Jinghuan was very angry, and his attack became more and more powerful.


    Seeing that xuanzhi was all right again, the people in shenting all set their hearts down, regained their momentum, and began to suppress the people on the other side of baijiapu. The situation was not optimistic."Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came.


    The Moon Fairy''s hands were cut off and fell to the ground, dying.


    "Boom


    A long gun fell from the sky, nailed to the Moon Fairy''s eyebrows, and the Moon Fairy died. Those who besieged the Moon Fairy quickly rushed to the battle circle of encircling Lingyin.


    As soon as Han Yu''s heart sank, he let the Moon Fairy lie on the ground instead of turning her into gas.


    He didn''t want the enemy to know that the Moon Fairy was his incarnation.


    "Thief, do you think you can change the situation by yourself? No one wants to keep Baijiabao today Yuan Jinghuan sneered.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly. With a sword, he drove yuan Jinghuan back. With his left hand, he controlled the goblin to fly out and hit yuan Jinghuan fiercely.


    Yuan Jinghuan resisted with a fan and was knocked upside down.


    Han Yu resolutely rushed to xuanzhiyou.


    At this time, the ancient army has formed a circle to protect the ancient army.


    Seeing Han Yu get rid of yuan Jinghuan and rush to kill him, he urged the chariot to kill him.


    For a while, a gust of ancient vicissitudes came to his face, which made Han Yu feel like crossing time and space.


    "The most terrible army?"


    Han Yu despised him. With a sword, the terrible sword rose and fell.


    "Boom..."


    With one sword, three soldiers died and three or two chariots were smashed.


    Han Yu used only three swords to protect the two outer layers of xuanzhiyou, which were easily broken by Han Yu.


    The people on the third floor quickly gathered together and held up a huge energy barrier in front of Han Yu. With only one sword, Han Yu broke the barrier. When the second sword was waved, he was dead and injured.


    In the eyes of those fighting in the distance, they all change color.


    No matter the people in shenting or baijiapu, there were turbulent waves in their hearts. Han Yu''s strong performance again and again was really subversive.


    At this moment, no one has regarded Han Yu as a five fold man in the late period of martial arts sage. For people in shenting court, Han Yu is simply a devil, while for people in baijiapu, Han Yu is the God of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    "Whew!"


    Han Yu''s sword is as fast as aurora. He stabs xuanzhiyou''s eyebrows.


    Xuanzhi is trying to suppress God''s resentment and has no intention to resist Han Yu''s sword.


    Seeing that Han Yu''s sword was about to stab xuanzhiyou, a fan suddenly appeared in front of xuanzhiyou, blocking a sword. This fan was yuan Jinghuan''s magic weapon mountain and river fan.


    "Blood rainbow cold flame!"


    With a burst of drinking, yuan Jinghuan''s hands suddenly jumped with a strange flame. The flame on his left hand was blood red, and the flame on his right hand was white. With both hands together, the two kinds of flames fused together, and then, like a flood, rushed out of yuan Jinghuan''s hands and rushed to Han Yu.


    It''s a terrible flame, but it doesn''t feel the slightest heat. On the contrary, it makes people feel gloomy.


    Han Yu splits out his sword, whistling away, chopping on the flame. A strange scene appeared. Before touching the flame, the sword Qi was frozen in the void. The flame came and directly swallowed up the sword Qi.


    Cold flame, which is extremely rare between heaven and earth. However, this is not the real flame, but the magic power of yuan Jinghuan.


    Han Yu chopped several swords in succession, and all of them were frozen and swallowed up.


    Finally, Han Yu was engulfed by the flames.


    His whole body burned, but the void around him was frozen.


    "Hum!" Yuan Jinghuan snorted, staring at the burning flame, and waited for Han Yu to turn into fly ash.


    The blood rainbow cold flame is his killer mace, he has the confidence to kill Han Yu.


    After a long time, the blood rainbow cold flame gradually extinguished, and a great figure emerged from the flame.


    "Well?" Yuan Jinghuan was startled and could not help but step backward.


    The people in the fire, with strange lines all over their bodies, are actually undamaged.


    "The power of your supernatural power is too poor!" Han Yu''s mouth, floating on a let yuan Jinghuan heart trembling smile.


    Han Yu raised his hand and swung his sword. Caught off guard, yuan Jinghuan instinctively dodged to the right.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword flies by and cuts off yuan Jinghuan''s left arm.


    Even if yuan Jinghuan was a master of Huabi Liuchong in the later period of wusheng, he took a cold breath from the pain, covered the wound and quickly retreated. His vitality surged and recovered quickly.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He waved his sword and the sword spirit broke through the air. He didn''t give him a chance to heal himself.


    "Ah


    Just then, a scream came. Han Yu frowned tightly, and Apollo was killed.


    "Boom..."


    The master who besieged the sun god son immediately rushed to Han Yu.


    A total of seven people, a martial saint in the late stage of the wall of five experts, led six chariot legions of people, each of the murderous.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, swallowing the devil into his hands.


    With all his strength, he rushed out of the goblet, nine of them, seven of them, and two of them, to yuan Jinghuan.


    Although tuntian Warcraft is a special attack method evolved by tuntian demon Hu, its strength can not be underestimated. It is equivalent to wusheng''s five fold cultivation in the later period of Huabi. The seven people who rushed to the scene suddenly fell into a dying battle.


    However, yuan Jinghuan was not the opponent of yuan Jinghuan.


    Han Yu once again urged the goblin to swallow the sky. The six headed and eighteen armed monster pattern on the gourd began to revive. Gradually, an evil spirit soared to the sky, making many people around him shiver.


    Seeing this, yuan Jinghuan was shocked. He fought with two end swallowing Warcraft and rushed to Han Yu at the same time.


    All of a sudden, white tiger sent a message to Han Yu, which made him change color.


    As soon as I cast my eyes, I saw that three women in the battle circle were besieged by a large number of experts from the divine court. At this time, all three were black and blue, and one of them had a blood hole on his chest.


    These three people are Narcissus, Narcissus and Phoenix. The three sisters met before and joined hands to kill the enemy.


    White tiger is in a battle circle not far away. He wants to come and help, but it is very difficult to break out of the encirclement and ask Han Yu for help.


    "Roar!"


    Urged by Han Yu, the monster with six heads and eighteen arms began to appear. It was very ferocious. Every head made a roar, which made people feel numb.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Yuan Jinghuan could not help but take a breath.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the void around Han Yu broke and collapsed. The monster with six heads and eighteen arms emerged, standing in front of Han Yu like a huge mountain. Its breath was several times stronger than Han Yu.


    The monster with six heads and eighteen arms gave yuan Jinghuan a cold look, which made him feel like falling into an ice cave.


    The six headed and eighteen armed monster ignored yuan Jinghuan and rushed to the battle circle where Narcissus were. No one could stop him.Yuan Jinghuan couldn''t help swallowing and salivating. As the monster of six heads and eighteen arms left, he could not help but relax.


    However, suddenly saw the corner of Han Yu''s mouth with a sneer, and can''t help but tense the heartstrings.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu rushed straight to the sky. Han Yu rushed into the sky tens of thousands of feet high, standing in the air, looking at the whole battlefield.


    At this time, the baijiapu side has been completely suppressed. Countless battle circles, as long as the people on the other side of Baijiabao, have fallen behind.


    Even Han Yu''s incarnation, Lingyin and white tiger, are all suffering. They are monsters with only six heads and eighteen arms. They have nothing to stop. They quickly smash the shenting formation of Narcissus and their battle circle, and fight against each other with three women.


    "Roar..."


    Two roars came, besieging yuan Jinghuan''s two swallowing beasts, which were killed by yuan Jinghuan. Yuan Jinghuan didn''t chase Han Yu, so he went to guard xuanzhiyou as soon as possible.


    After a lot of time of suppression, xuanzhi has completely occupied the upper peak. Before long, he can temporarily suppress the resentment of God and start fighting again.


    "I don''t have much time!"


    Han Yu took a look at xuanzhi and the battle around him. He simply took a deep breath and took a deep breath. The "supreme scripture" and "Ti Jing" ran wild. The vitality and blood in the body reached an unprecedented boiling state.


    Since the war, Han Yu has been seriously injured and consumed a lot. If you beat yuan Jinghuan and then kill xuanzhiyou, you don''t have so much energy. In this case, let''s do it in one pot.


    Han Yu felt that his body was getting better, and his hands began to print quickly. With one by one, five clouds of various colors were formed around Han Yu. These five clouds respectively represent the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Some of the five clouds rose, some fell, and began to evolve into heaven and earth.


    Yuan Jinghuan''s heart is tight, suddenly has a kind of ominous feeling, decisively soars to the sky, kills Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The falling fire attribute cloud turned into a big fire and wrapped yuan Jinghuan, which made him fall into a duel with the endless flames of terror.


    The five elements evolve into heaven and earth, while the eight trigrams reverse heaven and earth. Involuntarily, many of the


    ''s gods felt ominous, and they all went up to kill Han Yu. However, as long as they entered the new world, they were unable to help themselves. Han Yu was like a high master, so they looked up.


    The power of Dacheng''s anti life first style of heaven and earth is unimaginable.


    Soon, a whole new world evolved. Thousands of rivers and mountains, the world of heaven and earth.


    The whole battlefield people can''t help but stop. Those who are not shrouded in the heaven and earth of the first type of life reversal see a picture of mountains and rivers hanging in the sky like a flower in the water in a mirror, while those who are shrouded in the heaven and earth of the first type of life reversal experience a different feeling. It''s almost the same as standing in Zhongtian. The only difference is that Han Yu looks down on them as a master.


    Han Yu thought that everything in the new world was under his control, including the people who were wrapped in it.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The people who were not in the divine court suddenly disappeared and appeared in the battlefield outside the baijiapu. However, the people in the shenting court, after all their hardships, were unable to break through the shackles of the new world.


    The new world is like a cage, but they are the pets in the cage and are free to be slaughtered.


    Suddenly, xuanzhi opened his eyes again. His face became hard to see. He looked up to the sky. Han Yu asked him to look up.


    The new world was divided into eight parts: Qian, Kun, Kan, Li, Zhen, Xun, gen, and DUI. The world began to turn upside down and the world collapsed. All of a sudden, the sound of screams came and went. In front of the power of extermination, even saints were as small as dust.


    "Boom


    Yuan Jinghuan''s body fell apart, and a master of wusheng''s six fold transformation in the later period was killed.


    "Ah


    A scream, let everyone panic, especially the people in the divine court, instantly cool to the feet.


    Because it was no one else who screamed. It was xuanzhi, the commander-in-chief of the shenting army.


    It can be seen that there are many cracks in xuanzhiyou''s body. The most terrible thing is that the cracks in xuanzhiyou''s body are rapidly decaying and smoking, which is quite different from that of others.


    Of course, this is due to the resentment of God.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, xuanzhi didn''t stick to it for a long time. Suddenly, his body exploded and his flesh turned into smoke. A martial saint in the late period of the wall seven heavy master, so the body died away.


    All things in the world seem to solidify at this moment. No one would have thought that xuanzhi died so simply.


    The white eldest brother is the first to react, holding the sword and Howling: "xuanzhi is dead again! God court is defeated, brothers, kill me, not one of them


    One by one, the heroes of baijiapu are like fighting chicken blood. And the master of the divine court, then instantly withered.


    Baijiapu began to fight back, and the counterattack was very smooth. One by one, the lives of God court masters are harvested by them.


    If we talk about the overall strength, the shenting side is still stronger than the Baijiabao side, but xuanzhi is the spiritual pillar of the shenting army. Xuanzhi is dead again, and all the shenting masters'' minds are broken down.


    After being defeated like a mountain, the people in the shenting court began to flee in panic. They were beaten to pieces by the experts of Baijiabao like wolves driving sheep.


    Seeing that the situation had been completely reversed, Han Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief that there was no chance for the shenting court to fight back. The first type of life defuses the universe quietly, and suddenly a touch of fatigue hits the whole body.


    Although he has already practiced the first form of heaven and earth, it is extremely heavy on him every time he displays it.


    Especially this time.


    Unconsciously, Han Yu''s face has become pale and bloodless. There is a touch of dead gray floating between his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth is involuntarily bleeding blood.


    Han Yu felt that his eyelids were extremely heavy and he might have passed out.


    "Hello..."


    Suddenly, a familiar cry sounded in the back, and Han Yu forced a breath and turned around. I saw three beautiful women standing in the back.


    Among them, Narcissus, shuilinger and Fenghuang are most impressive.


    Phoenix stood aside, Narcissus, shuilinger are affectionate, and some shy looking at Han Yu.


    "Is he the man in the lower bound?" In the distance, Bai Di looked at this side, and suddenly his heart was full of mixed feelings. He kept saying that he looked down on Han Yu, but he could only look up to Han Yu today because of the war. Where could he still have the heart of misdemeanor.


    At this time, Han Yu is not his own appearance, but Narcissus and shuilinger will no longer doubt his identity.


    "Xianer, linger..." Han Yu looked at them affectionately. However, he just called out their names. His body began to fall involuntarily. Then they became blurred in his eyes.Han Yu, faint.


    Narcissus and shuilinger rushed over and helped Han Yu. Phoenix wanted to come over, but he resisted and gave the chance to two people.


    They hold Han Yu and rush to Baijiabao directly. Phoenix followed. Lingyin collected the bodies of the sun god son, Moon Fairy and black dragon, and entered baijiapu with white tiger, orange dragon, purple dragon and six headed and eighteen armed monsters.


    And the heroes of baijiapu are still fighting to kill the enemy.


    Half a day later, the plain in front of Baijiabao was quiet. Some of the experts in Baijiabao go after the people in shenting court, and some stay to guard Baijiabao and clean up the battlefield.


    With the high-level of Baijiabao, the first time he went to the residence of Narcissus and shuilinger. He wanted to see the hero who could turn the tide and save Baijiabao from the fire and water, but he was closed.


    Seeing that Narcissus and shuilinger are so concerned about this pedestrian, we all suspect that this pedestrian is the Han Yu party that uncle Mu met before.


    When he asked Uncle mu, he shook his head and said that he had never seen him. He said it was not the Han Yu he met.


    Uncle Mu knew that Han Yu had the secret of incarnation. He had promised Han Yu not to tell Han Yu''s secret, so that he knew that these people were Han Yu and others, but he chose to pretend to be stupid.


    We did not see Bai Feifei''s figure, so we did not doubt uncle Mu''s words, so that Han Yu''s identity was concealed.


    Even having been to the world in all directions, the mother-in-law Yun and Bai Lang, who are familiar with Han Yu, have been misled.


    The people of baijiapu didn''t know that Bai Feifei came back, but changed her. It was a scuffle at that time, and no one paid attention to her. As a result, Bai Feifei fainted because of serious injury, and was rescued by the people of Baijiabao and sent to be treated. No one knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    More and more people gathered outside the Narcissus'' courtyard to see Han Yu. However, Narcissus and shuilinger firmly blocked the door.


    Later, there was no way for narcissus to go out and tell the white boss and granny Yun that several people were seriously injured and were healing, so they could not disturb them.


    Know this matter, white boss and others incomparable self blame, white boss immediately clear the scene, do not let people continue to disturb here. Then, the white eldest brother personally sent a top-grade medicine king to Narcissus son, to heal.


    After a few days, Baijiabao gradually returned to its normal track. Both practitioners and ordinary people were talking about Han Yu''s feat in the war. Han Yu has become a hero and idol admired by all levels of baijiapu.


    The legend of Han Yu is even more erroneous, and it is extremely divine.


    "Young master, it is now certain that the hero is not miss Shuiling''s sweetheart in the lower world."


    Baiditong''s residence, at this time only he and his confidant Liu Zhengxin were in the hall.


    "Oh, really? Linger said it himself? " Baidi with some excitement, he also does not want that person is shuilinger''s sweetheart, otherwise he has no hope at all.


    "Uncle Mu himself said that he had met Miss shuilinger''s sweetheart, and he could not be wrong." Liu Zheng channel.


    Bai Di nodded with him, feeling that it was reasonable. I thought that the man was so brave that he was a great hero who saved the Baijiabao from the disaster. The whole Baijiabao was extremely grateful and respected. Narcissus and shuilinger are the wives of that man, which is an incomparable honor. There is no reason to hide it.


    Suddenly, he frowned again and said, "since it is not the man in the lower world, why should Narcissus and Narcissus treat him so well?"


    Liu Zheng said: "young master, you think, those two have been in Zhongtian mainland for more than ten years. How can they not have a few friends. Moreover, those people saved the Baijiabao and their two benefactors. It is normal for them to be more enthusiastic about them


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Ditong burst out laughing, completely put down his heart and said, "I know how the lower bound people can be so strong. No one wants to snatch water ling''er with me. When that man and Bai Feifei come to Baijiabao, I''ll make him look dishonored and leave in disgrace. "


    With shuilinger''s character, she will not deliberately conceal Han Yu''s identity. She originally wanted to tell the world and frighten baiditong. But it was stopped by Lingyin.


    If the name of Han Yu is said out, it will soon spread in the free state and other places with the fanatical worship of Han Yu.


    If you let the people of shenting know that Han Yu of the eight sides of the world has come here, he will definitely go after him regardless of everything. In addition, Han Yu also had a feud with the demon League, so the name can''t be easily said, especially at this time.


    In fact, Han Yu had already woken up the next day, and after waking up, he was lingering with Narcissus and shuilinger regardless of the injury. Naturally, he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Or in Narcissus and shuilinger some strict care, Han Yucai honestly began to heal.


    With the careful care of Narcissus, shuilinger and Fenghuang, Han Yu''s injury has recovered.


    After that, Han Yu was naughty and didn''t want to heal. He just wanted to be with them, which made Narcissus and shuilinger cry and laugh, and they were half hearted every time.


    Finally, seven days later, Han Yu was completely honest and began to heal wholeheartedly.


    In this war, he suffered heavy losses.


    Apollo, Moon Fairy, black dragon and Invisible Dragon were all killed. White tiger, Lingyin, orange dragon and purple dragon were all seriously injured. Of course, Han Yu was the most injured.


    The wound is very serious. He refined several beads of top-grade medicine king, but they didn''t have much effect.


    Finally, Han Yu had to take some medicine from the kylin emperor.


    At the same time, Bai Feifei goes home and meets the white boss.


    "Feifei, are you back?" When Bai Feifei saw the beautiful woman standing in front of him, he was surprised and overjoyed.


    "I almost died, you don''t know." Bai Feifei has a bad look at white boss.


    When she woke up, she found that there were wounded soldiers all around. She could not help feeling extremely desolate. She came back only when she was better.


    "Er..." White boss a Leng, take a close look at Bai Feifei''s look, as expected is not very good, asked: "how did you get hurt?"


    Bai Feifei screamed, "how can I get hurt? It''s not the wound from fighting with the people in the temple. Oh, I''m too lazy to tell you, brother Han, where are they now? "


    "Brother Han, which one?" White boss is very confused.


    "Damn it, I saved Han Yu, a great benefactor of Baijiabao. Don''t tell me you don''t know?" Bai Feifei blew up his hair in an instant.


    It doesn''t matter if she is wronged, but she can''t bear to be so ungrateful.


    "Han Yu, the great benefactor who saved Baijiabao White old man frowned and thought uncle Mu said it was not Han Yu. Why did Bai Feifei say it was Han Yu? White boss was a little bit big at the moment."I don''t want to tell you, where are they now?" Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    "In Narcissus and shuilinger''s house." Bailao Avenue.


    Bai Feifei turned around and left. Old Bai''s big eyes and quick hands grabbed him and said, "my dear daughter, you''ve made things clear. I''m confused by you."


    Bai Feifei said suspiciously: "sister Xianer and sister linger didn''t tell you the identity of those people?"


    White boss shook his head, for the identity of those people, he cares more than anyone, but Narcissus and shuilinger do not reveal ah.


    Bai Feifei looks a little better, thinking that since the two sisters have not revealed Han Yu''s real identity, maybe there are some concerns, she naturally is not easy to point out.


    The white eldest brother asks: "is that person really Han Yu, is Yi Rong, so uncle Mu didn''t recognize?"


    Bai Feifei turned his eyes and said, "no, brother Han came with me. He also had a fight with the people of shenting. Who are you talking about?"


    White boss shook his head and said, "then I don''t know where Han Yu has gone. I haven''t even seen you. By the way, where have you been these days? "


    Bai Feifei shakes off the hand of white boss and turns to walk out of the hall.


    "I''m in the injury camp these days. I''m going to see sister xian''er and ling''er..."


    Bai Feifei''s voice came in and the man had gone.


    "When you go to see them, thank those heroes for me. If you need anything, just tell me..."


    "I see!"


    Bai Feifei''s lazy voice came back.


    In this way, Han Yu should not have been a secret identity, but became mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    "Young master, the young lady is back."


    "Oh, Feifei? When did you come back? Did you see the man in the lower bound? Did you follow Feifei? "


    Bai Di Tong heard the report of his confidant Liu Zhengxin, and immediately got up. Recently, he has been waiting for Bai Feifei to come back, and finally he has.


    "Miss came back this morning. I didn''t see the man in the lower bound. When she saw the castle master, she went to find Narcissus and shuiling''er, who must have been there. " Liu Zheng channel. Soundless and stirless,


    ''s white looks were instantly turned ugly. He wanted to take Han Yu away when he did not meet the daffodils and the water spirit. He did not expect to go into white house castle without any sound, even his eyes were all avoided.


    Bai Di thought about it, but he could not help humming: "it''s better. I want to face ling''er, and let him down!"


    Bai Di says with, it is to stand up.


    "Young master, are you?" Liu Zhengxin asked in a hurry.


    "Go to the meeting of the lower bound, I want to see where he is." White chapter with the eyes, quietly flashed a touch of cold.


    "Young master, those heroes are still healing their wounds. Even if the castle master doesn''t dare to step in there without permission, if you go, it''s not good to annoy those heroes!" Liu Zhengxin is careful.


    What he said was polite. The men in black, especially the man in black, killed xuanzhiyou with his own strength. That is to say, most of Bai Laoda was inferior to him. If the strong man of that level was angry and slapped Baidi to death, no one would say anything.


    However, as Bai Ditong''s confidant, he did not dare to speak so clearly. He believed that Bai Ditong understood his meaning.


    "It''s OK. If I don''t step in there, I''ll just look outside, and I won''t disturb them or offend them. Even though they are friends of ling''er, they are definitely not friends of the lower bound boy, and they won''t show up for him. What''s more, in front of his sweetheart, if the boy can lick his face and ask for help, he won''t have to teach him a lesson Baidi is the same as the way of being determined.


    "Young master, you are right!" Liu Zhengxin nodded and agreed with Bai Ditong.


    So the master and the servant had nothing to do. They went out of the house and went straight to the residence of Narcissus and shuiling''er.


    Bai Feifei came here before the two of them and walked straight in. He is the only one who has walked into this courtyard in this period of time.


    Seeing that Han Yu was safe and sound, Bai Feifei breathed a long sigh of relief, and expressed his gratitude to Han Yu.


    After taking the medicine, Han Yu did not deliberately close the door to heal.


    There is no doubt that the healing effect of the holy medicine is that Han Yu does not have to make too much effort at all. Han Yu can cure Han Yu''s injury while talking and laughing with everyone.


    "Brother Han, after you''ve recovered from your injury, I still think you should meet with you. Now we are all looking forward to the moon by the stars. We should see your demeanor. In order to wait for you, the celebration party is pushed and pushed again and again." Bai Fei Fei Dao.


    She and Han Yu are already acquaintances, and talk freely and directly.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "well, when I''m well, I''ll tell you, then you''ll take me to see the White Castle master."


    Bai Feifei said happily, "that''s great. It''s a deal."


    Han Yu said: "I see your injury is not light, go back and heal well."


    Bai Feifei nodded and stood up to leave.


    Although Han Yu and Narcissus are here for a long time, they will not want to be here for a long time.


    After Bai Feifei left, Narcissus looked at Han Yu with a smile and said, "look at you now, don''t want to heal well?"


    Han Yu and I can laugh at the same time


    Narcissus gave Han Yu a bad look, and a touch of red glow floated on her face.


    Shuiling son said with a smile: "smelly head Xianggong, how can you be more and more mischievous."


    Han Yu said: "this is not what you want."


    Separated for such a long time, deep missing, let him wish to be with his two lovely wives all the time.


    Shuiling''er''s eyes narrowed to crescent shape with smile, while Narcissus gave Han Yu an angry look.


    At this time, the two people, no matter in appearance, temperament, or speech and behavior, were more brilliant and charming than they were at the beginning, and they were almost in perfect condition. It''s strange that Han Yu didn''t feel excited.


    The Narcissus thought for a while and said, "you''ve been here for such a long time. I think we''d better go with our sisters to see the master. Husband Qiu has to see people."


    The water spirit son and one side Phoenix, not from cover mouth chuckle.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly collapsed and said, "am I ugly?"


    Narcissus smile sweetly, stand up, hold Han Yu''s arm, pull Han Yu up, and say: "go!"


    Water spirit son and phoenix also stood up, Phoenix way: "you go, I wait for you here."They nodded, and Narcissus and shuilinger took Han Yu''s arm and walked out the door. Quite a bit of kidnapping posture, but the three people are more warm and happy.


    They walked out of the other courtyard, chatting and laughing. All of a sudden, two bleak eyes fell on Han Yu''s face. Han Yu frowned and turned to look. Not far from his left, two men were standing staring at them. One of them was as gloomy as water, with a faint cold light shining in his eyes.


    These two people, of course, are Bai Ditong and Liu Zhengxin.


    Bai Di agrees that Qi Fengfa wants to suppress Han Yu. Unexpectedly, Han Yu and shuiling''er are so close. For a moment, a fire of resentment is burning in his heart. He wants to rush over and kick Han Yu.


    However, the next scene, is to let Bai Di Tong''s heart seem to be a dead grasp of the general suffering.


    Han Yu slanted his head and asked shuiling''er: "this man is that white first with?"


    As for Bai Ditong''s pursuit of shuilinger, Narcissus told Han Yu Long ago. However, Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He believed in shuiling''er. At this time, he actually saw Baidi''s resentment in the bottom of his eyes. Han Yu decided to pay attention to it.


    Baidi is in his eyes, it can be said that there are ants in general, but Han Yu doesn''t want to be bitten by ants.


    Shuiling Er looked at Bai Di Tong indifferently and said "yes" in Han Yu''s ear.


    The intimacy of the two made Bai Di feel miserable, especially the indifferent eyes of shuiling''er, which seemed to be looking at a dispensable person, which made him more miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    "What is the right of a plain looking lower bound to contend with me?" The first one is in a white roar.


    At this time, Han Yu regained his original appearance, and Baidi naturally did not associate Han Yu with the hero who killed xuanzhiyou outside Baijiabao that day.


    What he thinks now is to trample Han Yu under his feet, trample on Han Yu''s dignity, and let shuilinger see that he is a person worthy of trust for life. Compared with him, Han Yu is nothing.


    Thinking of the scene of Han Yu losing his face, Bai Ditong gradually showed a sinister smile on his face. He strode towards Han Yu and pretended to be very friendly with shuiling''er. From a distance, he called out: "ling''er, I finally see you. Are you better? Have you taken the herbs I sent to you For trauma and internal injury, have a good healing effect


    Two days ago, baiditong did send someone to give water to ling''er to cure his wounds. He was lost by shuiling''er and fed to the dog.


    Don''t mention that the medicinal material is really a little powerful. After a few days of eating an ordinary rhubarb dog, he became the king of dogs in this area.


    The water spirit son even does not want to see the white first same eye, let alone answer him.


    Bai Ditong''s smile was smothered and soon recovered as before. However, in his heart, he hated Han Yu. At this time, it seems that he saw Han Yu, very generous, very free and easy way: "who is this brother? Why have you never seen it before? Is it the brother of water family, the elder brother or younger brother of Xianer and linger?"


    Before Han Yu could speak, shuiling''er hummed: "know why, he is my husband."


    At this moment, baiditong continues to pretend to be a light breeze, which is very difficult. Shuilinger''s indifference undoubtedly accelerated the speed of tearing his face.


    Originally, he just wanted Han Yu to make a fool of him and let shuilinger empathize. But now, he even hates shuiling''er.


    He wants to make shuilinger regret and come to him.


    Simply, baiditong no longer pretended. The smile on his face instantly faded like the tide. Instead, he had a thick and gloomy color. The chill in his eyes was not covered up. With a sneer, he said with a sneer: "who do I think? It''s a frog from the bottom of a well."


    People in Zhongtian mainland think that they are higher than the eight sides of the world, and many people call them the lower boundary to show their dignity.


    Shuiling''er wants to get angry, but he is stopped by Han Yu, indicating that he can finish speaking.


    Even the Narcissus, who had always been gentle, looked at Bai Di Tong''s eyes with deep disgust.


    Seeing Han Yu, Bai Di was even more proud and said, "I''ll give you a chance to leave linger now, immediately and immediately. I won''t embarrass you, otherwise..."


    After saying that, white first with the face, a face of bad smile.


    "Why should I leave ling''er?" Han Yu''s light way seems to be saying something that has nothing to do with him. It seems that Baidi is also threatening, but not him.


    "Because, I like her, I like the people, no one wants to rob me." Bai Di with the deep way, looking at Shuiling er''s affectionate arm of Han Yu, almost spurt sparks in his eyes.


    "Funny, she''s my wife, and you told me you liked her. You know, you''re looking for death! " Han Yu''s light way.


    His calm tone and cool attitude seemed to have no deterrent effect on Baidi. So that the white first with listen to, but it is a ha ha of laughter, as if to hear this world again funny joke general.


    "Originally, I just want you to step back and let you realize that you don''t deserve it at all. I didn''t expect you to kill me, so I don''t need to show any affection." Bai Di was not covered by his murderous spirit. When he was shocked, the four layers of breath of Wu Sheng''s later stage turned to gush out. Then he looked down to Han Yu, Narcissus and shuiling''er.


    He took the lead in looking at shuiling''er and said, "ling''er, this man dares to threaten me. Even if I kill him now, I can''t do it at all. But as long as you draw a line with him now, I can save him a dog''s life. "


    Shuiling''er said coldly, "if you don''t know how to praise, even if you are the adopted son of the White Castle master, my husband will not leave you a dog''s life."


    Bai Di was furious and said, "since you are so ungrateful, you should not regret it. If you two don''t want to die, get out of my way. "


    Narcissus and Narcissus, do not hesitate to retreat.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Di laughed and looked at Han Yu with disdain and said, "see, when the disaster comes, they will fly separately. No one will take care of your life and death. Ling''er will see that you are such a weak coward. I am a man of indomitable spirit, and I am her best destination. "


    Han Yu said: "it seems that I don''t want to kill you today. It''s hard for me to tolerate it!"


    "Kill me?" White first with facial expression a sink, way: "rely on you this lower bound to come, also want to kill me?"


    With that, he slapped Han Yu in the face. Although Bai Ditong said that he didn''t look up to Han Yu, and he didn''t know much about Han Yu, he did his best and didn''t give Han Yu any chance to resist. It can be said that he was extremely vicious.Bai Ditong''s attendants sneer repeatedly, already waiting to see Han Yu become a dead man.


    Originally, shuiling''er and Narcissus were supported by granny Yun, but now they have an intersection with those heroes who are trying to turn things around. Baiditong is not good enough to directly tear his face to deal with Han Yu, but Han Yu even threatened to kill him. Can''t baiditong just kill him? Those people can''t find a good reason.


    Han Yu''s face sank, and his heart had a chance to kill.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, suddenly, a big drink came. Bai Di was shaken by the shock, and quickly shrunk his fist back.


    Han Yu wanted to kill Bai Ditong directly, but he finally resisted. If he wants to kill Bai Ditong, he can do it at any time. There is no need to do it on top of the storm.


    I saw a valiant and valiant man in white striding forward. He was actually an old acquaintance of Han Yu, Bai Lang.


    Bai Lang came over and glared at Bai Ditong fiercely. Then he clasped his fist and said to Han Yu in surprise: "brother Han, I haven''t seen you for many years


    Han''s hand is more graceful


    Bai Lang said in a hurry: "my brother-in-law is reckless. I have offended him a lot just now. I hope that brother Han Haihan will not see him in the same way."


    After that, he turned his head and glared at Bai Di Tong, and said in a sharp voice, "don''t you apologize to brother Han?"


    Bai Di with very unconvinced, thought why white wave came out, said he is not, this is not obviously difficult for him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Everyone knows that Bai Di is the adopted son of Bai Laoda. In baijiapu, although everyone respectfully called him "young master", in the eyes of many people, he is far less noble than white wave.


    It can be said that from xiaobaidi all grew up in the shadow of white waves.


    He is not satisfied. His qualifications are no worse than that of Bai lang. why is the gap between him and Bai Lang just because of their different backgrounds.


    Although Bai Di seems to listen to Bai Lang''s words at ordinary times, his resentment towards Bai Lang is not shallow at all.


    In the past, he did not dare to challenge with the white wave, and could only live a lifetime of suffocation. But since he got the support of one man three years ago, his back has gradually straightened up.


    Now Bai Lang wants him to apologize to Han Yu. How can it be.


    Bai Lang stopped him from killing Han Yu. He already had some resentment. Now, Bai Lang turned his elbow outward, which made him angry.


    "Well, you don''t treat me as a brother. Don''t blame me for not treating you as your elder brother." White chapter with dark teeth. "Big brother, you don''t understand everything. Let me apologize to an outsider. Does it hurt the dignity of our Baijiabao?"


    White wave a Leng, did not expect that white first with dare and him to sing against each other, this is never before.


    How could he know that baiditong thought that now he had enough wings and had the strength to challenge the white wave, which was just an opportunity to make an open bid.


    Bai Lang didn''t think about it too much. He looked at Bai Di Tong and said, "tell me. Did I ask you to apologize to brother Han?"


    Baidi said: "no, I''m afraid big brother is misunderstood."


    Liu Zhengxin suddenly said: "the first young master, this maniac said that he would kill the second young master, and the second young master did it. The second young master should not apologize to him, but he should also apologize to the second young master."


    Liu Zhengxin is a slave of baiditong. When there is no outsider, he calls Baidi the same as "young master". Only in front of the outsider, can he add the word "two". Because in Bai Ditong''s opinion, the title of "second young master" is unfair to him.


    Bai Lang frowned and looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu light way: "I really want to kill him, if you don''t appear, he is already a corpse."


    Bai Di immediately blew up his hair and said: "elder brother, you also heard how arrogant this man is. Does he still have our Baijiabao in his eyes? If you don''t come forward to intercept me, elder brother, I will certainly bring him to justice. No one will trample on the majesty of my Baijiabao. "


    Baidi with the left a Baijiabao, another Baijiabao, the intention is extremely sinister.


    Only when he is promoted to the height of Baijiabao, can the white wave continue to stop him.


    Bai Lang didn''t expect Han Yu to say such a thing. It was hard to do for a while.


    Baidi climbed with the pole and said in a sharp voice, "brother, don''t stop me. I have to kill this arrogant person. Even if I am not an opponent and was killed by him, in order to defend the honor of Baijiabao, I will die without regret!"


    Baiditong has a great sense of righteousness. People who don''t know it think that Bai Lang ignores the reputation of Baijiabao. Han Yu is really a villain who slanders Baijiabao.


    Narcissus and shuilinger did not speak to each other from the beginning to the end. Although they were very angry, Bai Di and he shamelessly discredited Han Yu, but they knew that Han Yu would settle down, so they didn''t have to intervene.


    "Well said, the man of baijiapu should have such courage. Even if the divine court dares to humiliate my Baijiabao, he will also lose his armor, let alone a yellow haired child. " At this time, a deep voice came, and a man with the head of a Swertia came over. His small and round eyes almost had only one slit left, but they were shining with cold light.


    White first with smell speech big joy, turn around to see in a hurry, way: "five uncle, you come."


    This person, is exactly Bai Jiapu old five, white old five, Bai Di with the backing behind.


    The courtyard where Narcissus and shuilinger live is located in the Bai family mansion. Although it is relatively remote, it is not surprising that Bai Laowu appears here.


    The Bai family mansion is as broad and spectacular as the palace courtyard. Almost all the high-rise buildings of Baijiabao live in it, and are divided into numerous small houses and other courtyards.


    "Uncle Wu." White wave line a gift, but some doubts in the heart, has not been how to deal with the affairs of the White Castle white old five, how this time appeared here.


    What you don''t know is that Bai Laowu has been circling around recently, hoping to find a chance to get close to the heroes. Seeing that Bai Di had a dispute with Bai Lang, he showed up to support his confidant and suppress Bai Lang by the way, which can be called the best of both worlds.


    "Bai Lang, don''t interfere in this matter and let the first one solve it. He is so big that he can solve this small matter." White old five cloud light breeze road. It''s easier to kill a man than a chicken.


    "Thank you very much, Uncle Wu." White chapter with great joy.


    White wave frowned and suddenly realized something.


    Bai Titong looked at Han Yu and said: "crazy man, you dare to insult my Baijiabao. You deserve to die. However, I don''t want people to laugh at me. If you can win me today, I will let you leave Baijiabao alive. "Han Yu did not speak, and the dead, he did not want to waste saliva.


    "How arrogant Bai Di was furious and murderous for a time.


    White old five suddenly way: "a few heroes heal here, you change a place to duel, don''t disturb them."


    Bai Di said: "Han, do you hear me? Let you live a little longer. Let''s go. Let''s play martial arts."


    Han Yu said: "a lot of nonsense, dead quiet!"


    Bai Laowu and Liu Zhengxin are both in a daze, but Han Yu in front of him is so arrogant. Even the white wave was a little surprised.


    He had some knowledge of Han Yu, and he also knew that Han Yu was powerful.


    But he doesn''t think that Han Yu, who just came from the eight sides of the world, has the ability to challenge Bai Ditong.


    The potential of Han Yu is endless, but the cultivation conditions in the world of eight directions are really poor.


    It''s not Bai Di Tong''s opponent, but also said such an impractical remark. It''s really arrogant that can''t be described by words. White wave already felt Bai Di Tong''s sharp intention to kill. He didn''t think baiditong would be soft hearted when he started in this atmosphere.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive!" Bai Lang reminds him that he doesn''t want Han Yu to have any problems in baijiapu.


    "Bai Lang, you have turned your elbow too much. You can''t let him do anything recklessly because he helped Feifei. You have heard his words. He not only doesn''t look at the first one, but also ignores you and me, and my Baijiabao. It''s hard for such a maniac not to kill him. If you don''t let number one do it, let me do it. For the sake of the reputation of baijiapu, I am not afraid that others say that I deceive the small with the big. " Bai Laowu''s righteous and strict way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    The activity here has attracted many people from baijiapu to watch and look from afar. Bai Laowu''s words can be said to be a pun, not only let Baidi have the opportunity to show, but also secretly suppressed the white wave.


    If facing ordinary people, their plot may succeed, but unfortunately, they are facing Han Yu.


    It can be said that Han Yu has tolerated Bai Ditong and Bai Laowu because he doesn''t take Bai Ditong and Bai Laowu into consideration. It is not necessary for Han Yu to kill them. The other reason is that Narcissus and shuilinger have lived in baijiapu for more than ten years. Thanks to the kindness of Baijiabao, Han Yu will not be too hard on the people of baijiapu.


    However, the other side is more and more presumptuous, and pushes him to the position against the whole baijiapu. It is really hateful and ridiculous.


    From the eight sides of the world to Zhongtian mainland, Han Yu has experienced too many things, has reached the state of happiness and anger, ordinary things are difficult to make him angry. And in many experiences, Han Yu undoubtedly hates the most is this kind of private resentment, to a certain level, to use other forces to attack him.


    The behavior of Bai Laowu and Bai Di is undoubtedly one of Han Yu''s most hated behaviors.


    "I, Han Yu, can change the face of Baijiabao for you, and I can destroy it with my own hands." Han Yu''s light way seems to be talking about an ordinary thing.


    And the words in the ears of the people in baijiapu are undoubtedly flat thunder, that is, the white waves are deeply frowned, quite uncomfortable in the heart.


    Ironically, everyone''s attention is in the second half of the sentence, but no one can hear the meaning of the first half.


    "Titong, kill him!" Bai Laowu''s gloomy way is to give orders directly.


    "Han, you will pay for your ignorance in the end!" White chapter with the cold road, kill the idea of dense. With the support of the white old five, even if Narcissus and shuilinger move grandma Yun out, he is not afraid.


    Bai Lang didn''t say anything to stop him, but soon he realized that he was wrong. He could not help but take a look at Narcissus and Narcissus.


    Narcissus and shuilinger are standing behind Han Yu, but they are expressionless. They are not worried about Han Yu''s situation at all.


    Bai Lang''s heart suddenly tightens. He doesn''t know how Narcissus and shuilinger feel about Han Yu, but they don''t worry about Han Yu. There is only one possibility.


    Bai Lang''s pupil shrinks. He looks at Han Yu strangely.


    Is Han Yu, who just came from the world of eight directions, already has the strength to compete with Bai Di? But even so, even if Han Yu played baiditong, there was a white fifth in the back, and even the whole Baijiabao.


    Narcissus and shuilinger, why don''t they stop Han Yu?


    White wave can''t think of it.


    While he was tangled, Han Yu pointed to the sword and made a little stroke at the void. The sword Qi of one finger burst out and rose in the face of the storm, and soon it rose to ten feet long.


    The sword Qi is very strange. On the surface, there are countless array patterns flashing. The power of the array patterns covers up the sharp Qi of the sword Qi, but it makes the sword Qi appear to be unbreakable and nothing can be broken.


    However, even so, how can this random one finger sword deal with the four layers of Bai Ditong in the later period of wusheng?


    "After many years, Narcissus and Narcissus don''t know him very well, and he seems to be more arrogant than before." The white wave sighed.


    Bai Di Tong''s face had already shown a thick disdain. Han Yu''s blow, for him, was no different from tickling.


    As a result, the last trace of vigilance in my heart disappeared instantly.


    He raised his right hand and quickly climbed onto his fist, forming a solid shield to protect his fist. Then he hit the sword.


    "Boom


    White first with the fist, empty will be smashed out of a huge hole.


    He not only wanted to smash his fingers and swords, but also to blow Han Yu''s dignity to pieces.


    White old five behind, can''t help but shake his head. At this time, Han Yu in his eyes, has not raised any interest, Han Yu''s role in his eyes, is undoubtedly the stepping stone of Baidi tongliwei.


    It refers to the sword spirit and the terrible fist technique. It can be said that there is no comparison between them. Even some servants can see that the gap between Han Yu and Bai Di is not a little bit big.


    "The two ladies, who have been waiting for more than ten years, are just arrogant people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth..."


    "Dare to spread wild in our Baijiabao, and death is his best destination..."


    However, everyone''s eyes, instant solidification, face floating on an incredible color.


    Bai Ditong''s fists were bombarded with incomparable momentum on the ordinary finger sword Qi, which exploded. The scene that Bai Ditong''s fist hit Han Yu didn''t happen.


    It is the yuan Qi shield on Bai Di Tong''s fist. It is pointed out that the sword Qi is like cutting watermelon. It is easy to cut it, and then the blood splashes three feet. Bai Ditong''s fist was cut in two by the sword spirit. After that, he pointed out that the sword spirit went forward without hesitation, and cut down from the forehead of Bai Di Tong.


    "Bang!"


    Baidi with the body, like a wooden pile exploded in two, flying to both sides. You can see, the eyes are still staring, to death is not clear what happened.In a moment, as long as it is to see this scene, are stunned.


    In my mind, I was still in the scene where I just pointed out that the sword Qi was falling and the white part was split into two parts with the same force. Even if this is the case, it still makes them feel incredible.


    It means that after the sword Qi splits Baidi with the same force, it does not dissipate, but draws an arc and rushes to Bai Laowu.


    Bai Laowu is still in the shock of baititong''s being killed. When he reacts to him, his sword spirit has already reached the front.


    Seeing that there was no edge, and even because of the suppression of the array pattern, the pupil of white old five suddenly shrank. Now, when he was in close contact, he felt the horror of the sword spirit.


    White old five feet, the moment seems to be smeared oil general, the rapid backward slide out.


    However, the speed of his sword Qi is far faster than his retreat speed.


    "Hum..."


    White old five body trembles, an energy shield appears.


    It means that the sword gas hits the energy shield and depresses the energy shield.


    Unknowingly, the white old five forehead, has been full of cold sweat, vitality gushing out continuously, enhance the strength of the shield.


    Everyone was shocked at this moment. After Han Yu killed Bai Di Tong, he immediately started to kill Bai Laowu. Did he still want to kill Bai Laowu?


    White wave quickly roared: "brother Han, stop it!"


    He didn''t want Han Yu to get into a standoff with Bai Jiabao, let alone kill Bai Laowu.


    Although baiditong is the adopted son of white boss, it has been found out that Baidi wanted to be a deserter when he was fighting with shenting. The white boss was very angry. If he had not been busy dealing with other things and healing wounds recently, he would have dealt with baiditong.


    Han Yu killed him now. Even though Bai Laohui was angry, he could not be embarrassed by some relations between the two sides.


    But if Han Yu killed Bai Laowu, it was granny Yun who came forward to protect Han Yu. Bai Jiabao would not let Han Yu go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Bai Lang already thinks that Han Yu''s sword can kill Bai Laowu. How crazy this idea is, but it''s his real idea.


    However, Han Yu didn''t mean to stop at all. The sound of white wave fell down, and the shield of white five exploded. Han Yu''s sword spirit is just a little dimmer than before.


    "Hiss!"


    Without any accident, Han Yu''s finger sword Qi pierced through Bai Laowu''s forehead, just like a streamer.


    After the sword Qi flashed, white old five''s head had become two parts. His soul was destroyed by the sword Qi, and his body died.


    After killing Bai Laowu with sword Qi, he still has some spare power. Under the control of Han Yu, he quietly dissolves into the invisible.


    "Poop


    All of a sudden, Liu Zhengxin''s legs softened and knelt on the ground. His head was drooping, and he did not dare to look at Han Yu. At this time, Han Yu was in his heart, which was more terrible than the God of killing.


    Bai Lang''s face turned pale and ignorant in an instant. He held his fists tightly and looked at Bai Laowu who had fallen to the ground. Han Yu, however, had already turned around and left with Narcissus and shuiling''er.


    "Han You have to give me an explanation! " White wave looks at Han Yu''s back, deep way.


    Han Yu''s figure was stunned, turned his head, and said faintly, "I kill people. I don''t need to explain."


    With that, Han Yu turned back and left slowly.


    White wave heart suddenly a shock, not from secretly bite teeth. At this moment, he hated Han Yu from the bottom of his heart. He really wanted to fight with Han Yu, but his reason suppressed his impulse.


    Han Yu, the client, left as if nothing had anything to do with him.


    The scene, however, has already exploded.


    Bai Laowu and Bai Di are the same. Both of them are in the Baijiabao. They are not killed by one move. Moreover, they are still in the Baijiabao. This is a big event.


    Almost the entire high-level, have been startled.


    However, Han Yu and his wife went to an extremely quiet environment.


    This is where you live.


    Usually, only Narcissus, shuilinger and very few people come here. The story of Han Yu killing Bai Laowu and Bai Di Tong has not reached here. This place is behind a small hill behind the Baijiabao, and there is no noise in front of it. It is a very quiet place.


    "Shifu likes to be quiet. Most of the time, he practices martial arts in the small garden of the bamboo forest, and seldom cares about the affairs of baijiapu..."


    Along the way, Narcissus and shuiling''er, you and I introduced mother-in-law in a word, which made Han Yu very curious about her.


    Bamboo Grove Garden is located in the small river, wrapped by bamboo forest, elegant and quiet, just like a small jasper.


    They were still more than ten steps away from the bamboo grove garden. A young girl with delicate and delicate carving came up and said sweetly, "elder martial sister xian''er, elder martial sister linger, you are here. The master is healing, but she told me that if two elder martial sisters come, they can go directly in."


    This little girl is called youyou. Narcissus and shuilinger were introduced to Han Yu before. She was a disciple of Granny Yun only three years ago.


    The water spirit son dotes on knead long small head, way: "small long, lead the way!"


    Youyou took shuiling''er''s hand, looked up at Han Yu curiously and asked, "elder martial sister linger, is this big brother Han Yu''s brother?"


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he lowered his head and looked at you. He asked, "do you see it''s mine?"


    "Guess." Youyou showed her white teeth. With a smile, she said, "the two elder martial sisters won''t be so close to the man. I guess it''s you."


    Han Yu touched youyou''s head. This is a smart girl.


    Youyou is an orphan. She picked it up on her way to work three years ago. Now she is only eight years old, but she looks like a little adult. Usually, she is in charge of Zhulin Xiaoyuan alone.


    Under the leadership of Youyou, the three enter the bamboo grove garden.


    Even Han Yu, a man of extraordinary vision, could not help admiring the bamboo grove garden. It is indeed a good place for self-cultivation.


    All kinds of exotic flowers and herbs are planted in the small garden of bamboo forest. With Han Yu''s eyesight, there are still some herbs that can''t be named. Three exquisite small bamboo houses finished font arrangement. In the middle is the room of Granny Yun. Narcissus and shuilinger used to live on both sides.


    Each small bamboo house is divided into two floors.


    Youyou takes the three people to the second floor of the middle building and comes to the door. Youyou knocks on the bamboo door and shouts: "master, two elder martial sisters have come to see you with big brother Hanyu."


    "Come in!" Inside, there was a flat voice.


    Youyou pushes the door open and cleverly lets the North Korea go first.


    Inside, a woman with white hair sits cross legged on the futon with a peaceful face. After several people went in, the white haired mother-in-law''s eyes fell on Han Yu''s body and swept over Han Yu calmly. Han Yu looked at her slightly and politely moved away.This person is naturally the master of Narcissus and shuilinger. At this time, she looks good. However, Han Yu is keenly aware that there seems to be a violent breath in her body. However, this feeling is fleeting. When Han Yu feels carefully, she doesn''t feel anything.


    Narcissus and shuilinger introduced Han Yu only after seeing granny playing.


    Han Yu respectfully went forward to salute granny Yun.


    The master is like a mother, and mother-in-law Yun deserves a great gift from Han Yu.


    After the ceremony, the three sat down with their knees crossed. Granny Yun looked at the narcissus and asked, "Xianer, how are the injuries of those heroes now?"


    Narcissus looked at Han Yu without a trace and said, "it''s OK, but it''s still some time before you recover."


    Shuiling''er cocked her mouth and was a little upset. She thought that no matter how you said it, you would have to say something to Han Yu. This kind of direct disregard was very embarrassing. Although the person she asked was Han Yu, she felt totally different.


    Shuiling''er interrupted: "master, this time, my husband has a treasure to honor you


    Shuiling''er made a color for Han Yu.


    Han Yu took out a brocade box, handed her both hands to granny Yun and said, "please accept it, elder."


    Granny Yun glanced at Han Yu lightly, took the box and put it beside her. Then she looked at Narcissus and said, "Xianer, if you can, introduce me to the master to meet some heroes. We haven''t had time to thank them in Baijiabao."


    The Narcissus said, "well, I''ll go back and ask them for their opinions."


    The cloud mother-in-law also is not angry, on the contrary some hope of nodding.


    Shuiling''er''s mouth was so upturned that he could almost tie it up. He said, "you don''t want to see what Han Yu gave you. He heard that you were injured and specially prepared for you!"


    Looking at Han Yu being ignored by mother-in-law Yun, shuiling''er can''t stand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Granny Yun said with a smile: "I appreciate your kindness, but my teacher''s injury is not something that can be cured by ordinary herbs. You have to take care of it slowly."


    It can be seen that Granny Yun can''t look up to Han Yu''s herbs.


    The water spirit son complains: "you do not see how to know to you useless?"


    Granny Yun smile convergence, some serious way: "don''t make, I have something to ask you."


    Narcissus took a look at Han Yu and felt relieved to see him sitting still.


    Naturally, Han Yu would not have the same insight with mother-in-law Yun. You can imagine that Granny Yun does not look up to Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu is a god swallowing demon with infinite potential. But in the eyes of mother-in-law Yun, she came from a small place after all, and in her eyes, Han Yu wasted too much time in the world of eight directions. Even if her potential was great and she lost at the starting line, her future achievements were hard to say.


    Of course, this is mother Yun. She doesn''t know Han Yu''s accomplishments, let alone that Han Yu is a great hero in their eyes. Otherwise, she would never treat Han Yu with such an attitude.


    Granny Yun continued to ask, "xian''er, ling''er, how do you know those heroes? Why have you never heard of them before?"


    This is what granny Yun has been wondering about.


    Shuiling son couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "the hero in your mouth is our husband. Of course we know each other."


    "Well?" Cloud mother-in-law a Leng, some can''t turn over, surprised asked: "Ling Er, your husband is not sitting in front of you, what nonsense?"


    The water spirit son serious way: "in front of this, is your mouth big hero."


    After saying that, shuilinger looks at granny Yun with some pride, and looks at granny Yun with surprise. However, the result was beyond the expectation of shuiling''er. Granny Yun''s face sank and she yelled: "ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. If you are heard by that hero, you won''t be killed? Even if you have a good relationship with him, you can''t talk like that. "


    Shuiling''er said with a smile: "what I said is true."


    The cloud mother-in-law eyes a stare, anger way: "you still say?"


    "I..." Shuiling son for a while, to be more aggrieved, look to narcissus for help.


    Narcissus son said: "master, linger didn''t cheat you. It''s our husband Han Yu who killed xuanzhiyou."


    Even if Narcissus is a very low-key person, at this time can not help but slightly straighten up, with a look of pride.


    "He..." Mother in law Yun pointed to Han Yu and her eyes widened with consternation.


    "Now believe it?" Water spirit son complacent way.


    "Ha ha..." Granny Yun suddenly laughed and glared at the shuiling''er and said to the Narcissus: "I know your sister''s mind, but this lie has no technical content at all."


    Shuiling son shook his head and said, "master, you are really stupid."


    The smile on mother-in-law Yun''s face solidified instantly. Narcissus quickly winked at shuiling''er. Shuiling''er also realized that she was a little bold, and she spat out her tongue and did not dare to say anything more.


    Granny Yun suddenly stood up and looked at Han Yu and said, "I''m afraid you made up this lie. You''re afraid I despise you for deliberately making up such a lie. You have to say that you let me down."


    Han Yu stood up and said calmly, "master, what my two wives said is true."


    "Hum!" Granny Yun snorted coldly and said, "it''s true."


    She was more and more sure that Han Yu didn''t want to lose face, so she made up this lie. After all, the hero didn''t know anyone, and he was friends with Narcissus and shuilinger. As long as he didn''t expose him, Han Yu''s lie could go on forever.


    Unfortunately, her mother-in-law Yun''s eyes are so bright, how can she believe it?


    Han Yu did not show any color, but quietly changed his appearance into the face of xuanzhi in the day of the war. However, in the eyes of mother-in-law Yun''s eyes, the color of sarcasm became more intense, and she said in a deep voice: "Han Yu, you really treat me as an old fool. Do you want to fool me by changing your appearance?"


    Narcissus and shuilinger were surprised to see granny Yun. The latter screamed: "master, do you still don''t believe it?"


    Don''t say granny Yun doesn''t believe it. I''m afraid no one in baijiapu will believe it.


    The man who killed xuanzhiyou is a god of war. Reason tells mother-in-law Yun that she can''t be a kid from the lower bound.


    Granny Yun shook her head, thinking that these two disciples, originally good-natured people who would never lie in front of her, actually lied so that Han Yu could get some attention in front of her. In the heart of Han Yu, can not help but quietly rise a touch of disgust. Turn around, a swing sleeve, way: "you go back, I am ready to rest."


    The water spirit son looks at the cloud mother-in-law''s back figure, Du wears the mouth, one face''s unwillingness.


    Narcissus came to take Han Yu''s arm.


    Han Yu himself was wronged, but he could not let Narcissus and shuilinger be wronged. He said, "master, how can you believe that I was that person that day?"


    Granny Yun turned to look at Han Yu and said, "young man, it''s still a step to walk. I know you haven''t been in Zhongtian for a long time. You want to be famous in a short time, but you''re a disgrace to me. With the help of other people''s prestige, sooner or later they will be pierced. Don''t mention you then. Even I will be ashamed because of you. "For the sake of Narcissus and Narcissus, she would have swept Han Yu out of the house.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, a strong breath gushed out and swept the whole bamboo building. In the holy power of terror, there is the monstrous nature that makes the gods and Buddhists fear.


    Han Yu is also looking at the face of Narcissus and shuilinger, otherwise he would not talk nonsense with granny Yun. What if she believed it or not?


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall five?"


    Granny Yun is not calm. Han Yu''s powerful momentum makes her feel the pressure.


    "Now believe it?" The water spirit son looks at the cloud mother-in-law, quite some provocative way.


    Granny Yun didn''t hear shuiling''er''s words at all, staring at Han Yu.


    The man who fought xuanzhiyou that day was not just a wusheng who became a five fold God of war in the later period of the war?


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body gushed out black gas, and each strand had the momentum of collapsing the eternal blue sky. At the same time, the goblin of swallowing heaven flew out and suspended on Han Yu''s body.


    "Is it really him?" Granny Yun took a cool breath.


    On that day, although she was far away from Han Yu, she still saw some representative things, such as black gas, evil nature and devouring the heaven.


    "Xianggong, since the master doesn''t believe it, let''s go." Shuiling''er took Han Yu and looked at her with a bad smile and said: "by the way, master, in order to prepare for your meeting ceremony, he has visited numerous places of interest and asked for the holy medicine that many talents have found. As a result, you still look down on it, so we will take it back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    In the heart of mother-in-law Yun, at this time is incomparably shocked. She had also speculated that the God of war who killed xuanzhiyou was Han Yu. However, no matter from Uncle Mu''s witness or her own rational analysis, she believed that the man could never be Han Yu from the world of eight directions.


    However, the result is so incredible that the man is really Han Yu.


    With Han Yu''s powerful and correct appearance of black gas and goblin, she has no doubt about Narcissus and shuiling''er.


    Granny Yun is not an ordinary person, and she quickly suppresses her inner turmoil. He wanted to apologize to Han Yu, but heard shuiling''er say that he wanted to take back the gift, which made him angry and funny.


    If Han Yu is just an ordinary boy from the lower world, she will take it back. Her mother-in-law Yun does not like the gift given by Han Yu, and is not afraid to offend Han Yu.


    But now Han Yu is already the hero who saved Baijiabao from the disaster, and is the benefactor of the whole Baijiabao and her mother-in-law Yun. A gift given by a benefactor, even if it is a hair, is too expensive to say.


    What''s more, if you take it back, isn''t it a hero''s face?


    In the face of their gratitude, admiration of the great hero, mother-in-law is absolutely unable to do such a thing.


    Wait a minute. What''s the gift? Holy medicine?


    Granny Yun''s body suddenly shakes and captures these two key words.


    Han Yu''s gift to her is not a common thing, but a valuable medicine?


    Granny Yun can''t help but take a cold breath and look at Han Yu''s eyes. She changes again.


    From the beginning of his indifference to the shock, shame and gratitude of Han Yu''s identity, now it has completely turned into fanaticism.


    The holy medicine, whether in the middle heaven or in the world of eight directions, is a treasure that can be met and cannot be asked for. Looking at Baijiabao, there is only one holy drug, and it is also the treasure of zhenpai. Even if the elder Bai is seriously injured, he can''t bear to use it.


    She cloud mother-in-law, don''t say to use, see also only once.


    And Han Yu, a meeting gift, even sent out holy medicine.


    Han Yu in the end how rich and generous, she is in the heart of Han Yu and how much weight, Han Yu will give such a heavy gift? And this kind of weight is obviously due to Narcissus and Narcissus.


    Granny Yun''s eyes moved from Han Yu to Narcissus and shuiling''er.


    For a moment, I was moved to tears. She didn''t accept these two disciples in vain.


    Granny Yun''s eyes, rushed to the wooden box at the foot. This looks flat and light wooden box, at this time seems to have magic, to absorb all her eyes.


    Granny Yun squatted down and picked up the wooden box. She couldn''t wait to see what was in the wooden box.


    Just then, suddenly a slender hand reached out and grasped the wooden box.


    Who dares to fight with her mother-in-law?


    See Shuiling son a face bad smile way: "master, then I take back."


    For a moment, Granny Yun''s face became extremely wonderful. However, she knew that Narcissus was the most capable person. She obviously wanted to vent her anger for Han Yu.


    I can''t help but take a look at the water, and think that you ungrateful guy, for the sake of her husband, you don''t want a master.


    Narcissus said with a smile, "ling''er, you are so rude. Be careful that the master will punish you!"


    Shuiling''er pushed the wooden box gently into granny Yun''s arms and stretched out her tongue. She was afraid and said, "master, I''m joking with you. You won''t really punish me, do you?"


    For a while, Granny Yun was really fighting or scolding.


    Shuiling''er quietly retreated back, and the Narcissus said: "master, Han Yu learned that your injury has not recovered, so he specially selected some holy herbs. You can have a look."


    Granny Yun nodded and took a look at the three people. At this time, she wanted to like as much as she could.


    When Granny Yun opened the lid, she immediately felt that the wound was getting better.


    From the box scattered light golden light, inside quietly lying a thumb thick three inch long rhizome, crystal clear, streamer. With mother Yun''s eyesight, it is natural to see that this is the holy medicine, which should be said to be a small part of the holy medicine. Even so, it is priceless.


    Granny Yun carefully looked at this small root of holy medicine, and would like to take it now.


    I''m afraid she will recover soon from the injury that has plagued her for so long. And with the help of this small section of holy medicine, it is possible to break through the barrier and let her go further.


    We should know that Granny Yun has been trapped in the state of Huabi Liuchong in the later period of wusheng for a long time. It is only a line away from the seventh level of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. There is no opportunity for her to make further progress. This small root of holy medicine may bring her a chance once in a blue moon.


    Granny Yun''s eyes became even more intense. Compared with the healing, the value of clearance is more immeasurable.


    Narcissus and shuilinger came over and helped granny Yun with one left and one right, just like two lovely daughters.


    Granny Yun looked around at them, then looked at Han Yu and said, "young Xia Han, I can''t accept this gift."This is what grandma Yun said with great determination.


    She would like to get this gift, but Han Yu is Bai Jiabao and her savior. How can she accept it? She hasn''t had time to give Han Yu a gift.


    Han Yu had already taken back the momentum of swallowing the devil. Now he stood quietly in front of Granny Yun and said, "master, you can call me my name directly. You are the master of Xianer and linger. You are my elder. You can''t accept it. Who else can


    Narcissus and shuilinger said with almost one voice: "yes, master, this is what he should do to you. Take it."


    "Good, good..."


    Granny Yun is very happy. She hasn''t been as happy as she is today for a long time.


    Mrs. Yun covered the box, took it, and looked at Han Yu again. Her eyes had become very gentle, just like the mother-in-law saw her favorite son-in-law.


    She didn''t apologize to Han Yu because it was no longer necessary.


    Han Yu is not only the benefactor of baijiapu, but also her descendant.


    And Han Yu, of course, will not care about those.


    Seeing that mother-in-law Yun''s attitude towards Han Yu has changed dramatically, Narcissus and shuilinger are both happy. As their master, Mrs. Yun is not willing to see granny Yun and Han Yu get upset.


    Youyou, who has been eavesdropping outside all the time, runs up and down with her hands outstretched to ask for a present for Han Yu.


    She had long wanted to ask for a gift for Han Yu, but she didn''t dare to come out and touch her mother-in-law because of her bad attitude towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu naturally will not be stingy, from the heaven and earth bag out of a sapphire blue gem handed to you. Before handing it to you, suddenly a cry came: "is this the heart of the sea blue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    This exclamation of mother-in-law Yun startled several people. The little hands that you stretched out to receive the gift were scared to take it back in a hurry.


    Narcissus and shuilinger are surprised to see granny Yun. This is not her character.


    Mother in law Yun realized that she had lost her temper and quickly explained, "the heart of aquamarine is a rare gem, which can only be found at the bottom of tens of thousands of meters of deep sea. It contains an extremely frightening essence of water, which is not only able to strengthen health, prolong life, but also exorcise evil spirits.


    Narcissus and shuilinger are a little surprised. These effects are negligible to the sage. Why is granny Yun so excited? Is it too much stimulated by the elixir just now?


    Granny Yun then said, "of course, these effects can be ignored for our saints. But it has another effect, and many people don''t know about it. "


    Narcissus and shuilinger were curious. They realized that they seemed to underestimate the sea blue heart. Its unknown effect should be enough to make the saint move.


    "Although the heart of aquamarine is just a small gem, its interior is an extremely large space, which is a vast ocean. A vast expanse of water is made up of the essence of water. The practice of entering the heart of sea blue can raise the speed of training at least three times. Granny Yun said, "even if it''s a saint, it''s wonderful."


    Narcissus and Shuiling are both staring at Han Yu''s precious stone, which is the size of a pigeon egg. Can it have such great benefits?


    Even Han Yu was a little surprised.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know when he got the sea blue heart. Youyou asked for a gift. He thought it was suitable for the little girl, so he took it out.


    "This gift is too expensive. Please choose another one," said Mrs. Yun


    She has seen that Han Yu does not know the role of the sea blue heart.


    Looking at Han Yu, you are very cute.


    The heart of sea blue has been made into a pendant. Han Yu took it directly around youyou''s neck and said with a smile, "it''s for you."


    "Really?" YouYou can''t believe it. He stares at Han Yu. His hands have already saved the heart of Hai Lan in his hands. He is afraid that Han Yu will regret to take it back.


    "It''s true, of course." Han Yu rubbed his head.


    You suddenly jumped up with joy. She was envied by granny Yun, Narcissus and shuiling''er.


    "Han Yu, this precious thing is too cruel for you. You''d better take it back."


    She thought that Han Yu, for the sake of face, was not good to take back the things he had taken out.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "master, as long as you like it."


    Hai Lan''s heart is really magical, but for Han Yu, it is dispensable. He who has the Magic Gourd doesn''t need any treasures to improve his cultivation speed.


    As for them, Han Yu and LAN hu''er play a more important role than Han Yu and LAN hu''er. So it''s not impossible to give it to you.


    "My things are too much and too miscellaneous. It seems that I''ll find a time to sort them out."


    Although Han Yu doesn''t love Hai Lan''s heart, it also makes him grow a heart. Along the way, he got a lot of wealth, which was randomly stacked in the bag of heaven and earth, seldom cared about it. It''s hard to say how many valuable treasures are buried in it.


    If granny Yun knew that Han Yu thought so, she didn''t know what she would think of Han Yu.


    However, she has seen that Han Yu is sincere in giving the heart of Hai Lan to you, not for the sake of face. She can''t help but like Han Yu more.


    Han Yu took his mind back and looked at mother-in-law Xiangyun and said, "master, I can see that you have a violent breath in your body. It should be the people from the divine court who broke into your body in the previous war. How about letting the younger generation clean up for you?"


    When he came in, Han Yu sensed a violent breath. However, mother-in-law Yun hid her very well, and Han Yu could not directly investigate her. At first, he did not know what was going on, but after such a long time of contact, Han Yu had unconsciously understood it.


    Mother in law Yun praised Han Yumu and said, "I''ve tried my best to suppress it. I didn''t expect to be seen by you. I''m worthy of being the master of Qi. Yes, in the war, I was secretly attacked by a master of the divine court. His palm power was very domineering. When he entered my body, it turned into a terrible and violent spirit. During this period of time, I tried my best not to get rid of the body. If you can help me, it would be great. "


    Narcissus and shuilinger''s faces were filled with worry. They didn''t expect that Granny Yun was so hurt.


    Han Yu just wanted to talk, but suddenly his brow frowned. Then, the looks of Granny Yun, Narcissus and shuilinger changed slightly.


    Several murderous spirits fell from the sky and shrouded the Bamboo Grove Garden in an instant. Youyou is startled. Narcissus quickly pulls her to her body.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several figures fell from the sky and surrounded the small garden of bamboo forest.Granny Yun''s face became even more ugly, because she had already felt that these people were from baijiapu, and they were all old acquaintances.


    When Granny Yun went out, she saw that the second white man had already entered the yard. Several people outside the courtyard formed a kind of battle line, which blocked the courtyard. Once someone wanted to leave the yard, they would be killed immediately.


    "White, what do you mean?" Cloud mother-in-law is angry, drink a way.


    Looking at the baijiapu, only the old lady Bai can suppress the old lady Yun. In the baijiapu, the old lady Yun only respects the old lady Bai, so that even if she is a senior elder in baijiapu, she also calls her name a taboo.


    "Granny Yun, I didn''t come for you. I did it for him?" the white second said


    Bai Laoer looks at Han Yu.


    Granny Yun can''t help but get angry. Who is Han Yu? The benefactor of Baijiabao? Bai Laoer even brings people to surround Han Yu. Isn''t this the vengeance that feeds the hand?


    Angry way: "white old two, are you crazy?"


    Listen to me. The boy just killed the fifth and baiditong in full view of the public and trampled on the dignity of my Baijiabao. The castle master has ordered him to be captured alive and killed in the afternoon to avenge Laowu and Baidi together


    Granny Yun was surprised. They were both big men in the baijiapu. However, they didn''t care about Han Yu''s identity, and hummed: "that''s white old five and Bai Di. They both deserve more than one death. Good killing!"


    The white old man''s face sank and said, "Granny Yun, although he is the apprentice''s husband, you can''t protect him like this. It''s a big sin for him. I''m afraid you can''t bear to blame him. "


    Mrs. Yun said, "he dares!"


    The white old man''s anger flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "good, you granny Yun. You don''t even pay attention to the castle master. If you do, who dares to stop it, there will be no mercy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Suddenly, several terrible breath rushed up into the sky, forming an invisible cage, trapping the bamboo garden inside.


    A total of seven people came, the weakest of which were the four level masters of wusheng''s later period of Huabi, and Bai Laoer was the strong one of the six in the later period of wusheng. They were obviously prepared.


    "Granny Yun, you are the elder of Bai family castle. You can''t miss your future because of a foreign boy!" Bai Laoer, this is obviously a threat.


    Granny Yun gnaws her teeth. She has always been proud of baijiapu, but this time, their style of conduct made her despise.


    They didn''t know Han Yu''s identity, so they came to arrest him. This is too overbearing!


    Originally, mother-in-law Yun wanted to point out Han Yu''s identity, but on second thought, why not take this opportunity to let baijiapu have a long memory. So, when she came to her mouth, she directly swallowed it back and looked at Bai Laoer and said, "you can''t regret what you did today."


    Leisurely timid way: "how can you be like this, big brother is the benefactor of Baijiabao."


    Little face flushed with anxiety.


    How could Bai Laoer put a little girl''s words in his heart and said angrily, "Granny Yun, do you want to fight against Baijiabao for him?"


    Granny Yun snorted and stopped talking.


    "In that case, when I bring you to the castle master, I''ll see what you say!" White old two body jump, then toward the crowd.


    Mrs. Yun wanted to start. Han Yu took a step and came to several people. She only said to Bai Laoer, "I''ll go with you."


    Nobody expected Han Yu to say that.


    Granny Yun is very anxious. Han Yu is a great benefactor of Baijiabao. How can they take it away.


    But Narcissus and Shuiling are not worried about Han Yu. However, his face became ugly and his heart was quite angry.


    Even though the people of Baijiabao didn''t know that Han Yu was the hero who helped to turn the tide, who didn''t know that the hero had a close relationship with Narcissus and shuilinger. However, they ignored Narcissus and shuilinger and came directly to take Han Yu and kill Han Yu. It seemed that they were too arrogant.


    Moreover, Han Yu saved Bai Feifei, which is something everyone knows.


    Han Yu was naturally upset. Although he killed xuanzhi, Han Yu was more concerned with Narcissus and shuilinger, but it is an indisputable fact that he saved Baijiabao.


    On the side of Baijiabao, Baidi first came to challenge him, and then Bai Laowu threatened him. Now he sent so many experts to arrest him. It is no longer a "misunderstanding" that can be explained.


    But with Han Yu''s experience, also want to understand.


    In their eyes, Han Yu is a dispensable little role. Even in their eyes, killing Han Yu is just crushing an ant.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yu, I''m afraid he would have died when Bai Ditong challenged him.


    Unfortunately, they met Han Yu.


    White old two stopped, pointing to mother-in-law cloud: "you also go!"


    He didn''t let Narcissus and Narcissus follow him. He was also afraid of the hero.


    Before they started, they measured that Narcissus and shuilinger had intersection with the hero, which did not mean Han Yu had intersection with that hero. As long as you don''t touch the narcissus and the water spirits, the hero won''t say anything.


    Moreover, they have good reasons. Even if the hero wants to manage, he will weigh it.


    Han Yu eyes a congealed, cold way: "I go with you is not enough?"


    This is the first time that Han Yu was angry from Bai Ditong''s provocation to now.


    Mother in law Yun is a meritorious official of baijiapu, and she is still injured. If she says to take her away, she will take it away. It''s too unfriendly.


    Bai Laoer said: "there are some things that need her to explain to the castle master in person!"


    Han Yumu in cold awn a flash to die, way: "since so, then let white big brother come to see me!"


    White old two angry way: "boy, you are very rampant ah!"


    After that, he pressed Han Yu step by step. The powerful momentum was like a mountain falling down and pressed against several people. However, when he got to Han Yu, it was like hitting the south wall. He could not move forward any more.


    Bai Laoer didn''t care. She thought it was granny Yun. Don''t you know it was Han Yu who blocked his powerful momentum.


    "One more step forward, death!" Han Yu''s mouth, quietly spit out a few light floating words.


    Tone is very light, but as if there is magic in general, is to let the white old two involuntarily stop.


    "What''s going on? How can a wuchong boy in the later period of martial arts master kill Bai Ditong and Lao Wu White old two mood hundred turn, quickly suppress that inexplicable feeling, take a step again.


    "Boom


    His left foot has just been raised, but it is still falling.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu rushed out like a shell. The speed and momentum were just like a star falling down, which changed the color of white boy instantly.


    "This..."At such a close distance, the white boy can''t avoid it at all.


    Han Yu raised his fist, and the black vitality crept into his arm and covered his fist. A shield was formed quickly. In the black vitality like flowing water, countless array patterns twinkled, which made it mysterious.


    "This breath..."


    White old two suddenly has a kind of familiar feeling, but has no time to think about it, quickly set up his arms, in front of the chest quickly formed a barrier.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist, heavy hit on the barrier, the barrier burst instantly. Then Han Yu''s fist hit the white second''s arms.


    All of a sudden, blood and flesh were flying.


    Bai Laoer''s arms were smashed by Han Yu.


    Not broken, but rotten, poor.


    "Ah


    White old two sends out a cry of surprise, the body flies upside down and smashes countless bamboo groves.


    All the people present, except Youyou, are masters. All gaping, surrounded by a few people, scalp numbness.


    How strong is Han Yu''s fist to smash the hands of the six heavy masters of wusheng''s later stage?


    Shock, incredible!


    Even if granny Yun had already known that Han Yu was the God of war, she also opened her mouth wide.


    After reaching the five levels of wusheng''s later period of Huabi, it is extremely difficult to cross the ranks to fight. No matter how amazing you used to be, to this level, everyone is a genius in the genius, no one can be more outstanding than who.


    However, Han Yu''s fist not only broke Bai Laoer''s hand, but also broke the law of the cultivation world.


    What genius, what evil spirit, in front of Han Yu, are not worth mentioning.


    But soon, the cloud mother-in-law on a look of course. Han Yu even wanted to kill xuanzhi. It was insignificant to smash the hands of Bai Laoer.


    Everyone is still in shock. Han Yu has taken a step forward. In a flash, he appears in front of the second white man and blows his fist at his head.


    The soul of baijiapu is trembling. Is he really going to kill Bai Laoer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "Boom


    White second is still in the incomparable shock, Han Yu''s second punch has been bombed to kill.


    This one, no matter in speed or momentum, is three points more terrifying than the one just now.


    All of a sudden, a fear in the heart of the white second quietly spread, this is the fear of death.


    White old two hands scrapped, has not had time to recover, and standing unsteadily, caught off guard, how to resist this blow.


    Cold sweat, quietly from the white man''s pores flow out, the moment wet clothes, his pupils shrink again. He knew that if there were no miracles today, he would surely die.


    "Well, we still underestimate him. But how can a man from all directions be so terrible? "


    Before he died, there were countless doubts in his heart.


    "Stop it!"


    A big drink came from afar, shaking the sky for it.


    He wakes up all the people in the white family castle in shock, which makes the white old man in despair seem to have caught the straw, which makes granny Yun change color slightly, and the white eldest comes.


    However, Han Yu didn''t seem to hear it, and his fists were the same as before.


    In the distance, the white elder brother''s brow was erect and murderous. And the body of white old two, instantly cool half.


    Han Yu can''t save Han Yu, but he doesn''t care who his opponent is.


    At this moment, the white old two heart fear, has reached the point that can not be added, Han Yu is really reckless ah.


    Black fist, flashing mysterious rune, in the pupil of the second white quickly enlarged. The threatening momentum made his seven orifices bleed. White is ready to die.


    However, when Han Yu''s fist had touched the tip of the white second''s nose, he suddenly stopped.


    So close, so fast speed, Han Yu can stop, this is how easy.


    Seeing this, Narcissus was slightly relieved. It was she who stopped Han Yu. She was the only one who could stop Han Yu''s fist on the tip of his nose.


    "Gulu..."


    People around, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, especially the white second, this feeling of passing by with death, really can not be described by words.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu moved and returned to the small bamboo building. At the same time, a man in a white robe appeared quietly beside the white old man. He looked like he was in his early fifties. He was broad and strong, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and round stools. He was full of anger.


    This man is the boss of Baijiabao, the boss of Bai family castle.


    The white eldest brother looked at Han Yu with anger and surprise in his eyes.


    "Boy, you have a cruel wrist. I''m from Baijiabao. You can kill me if you want to!" White boss cold way.


    Every word seems to be squeezed out of the teeth, full of a strong sense of killing.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, even in the face of such a long-standing terrorist strongman who dominates the free state, his face is relaxed.


    "Let me ask you how to do it!"


    White big brother step out, from the body suddenly burst out of a terrible cyclone, the cyclone swept up, suddenly he around the void, inch inch fragmentation.


    The cyclone rushed to the high altitude, turned into a big knife, slowly fell, and the sword pointed directly at Han Yu.


    "Crackling!"


    The small bamboo building collapsed in an instant, and granny Yun quickly put up a protective shield to protect everyone. Just want to talk, suddenly the shield split, can''t help but spit a mouthful of blood.


    Although mother-in-law Yun is the master of baijiapu, even in her heyday, it''s hard to compete with Bai''s boss, let alone injured.


    "Master!"


    Narcissus and shuilinger are both shocked and pale. They quickly hold granny Yun and coldly look at the white boss.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when the shield of Granny Yun''s vitality was about to explode, a black shield suddenly appeared. On the shield, there were countless blood colored runes flashing. For a moment, a cold breath rushed into the sky, making old Bai feel cold.


    The pressure on mother-in-law Yun''s body was greatly reduced, so she quickly removed the protective cover of her vitality and gasped for breath.


    "You are..."


    White boss a Leng, surprised looking at Han Yu, this moment from the breath of Han Yu, let him have a kind of familiar feeling. Of course, what surprised him even more was that Han Yu blocked the oppression of the yuan Qi broadsword formed by him.


    You should know that the oppressive force was very difficult to resist in her heyday, but she was easily blocked by Han Yu.


    "White boss, do you know who he is?" Granny Yun raised a breath and asked angrily.


    "Who is it?" Big white frowned.


    "Kill xuanzhiyou and save the great hero of Baijiabao in the fire and water!" The cloud mother-in-law word by word, looks at the white elder brother''s vision, nearly spurts out the spark.


    "Well?" White boss eyes a congealed, incredible looking at Han Yu.Now he finally knows why Han Yu''s breath is so familiar.


    White big brother''s heart, instantly turned up the rough sea, in front of the man, unexpectedly is the person who killed Xuan Zhiyou?


    "Funny, that hero is still healing. How could it be him?" White old man sneered.


    In fact, in his heart, he almost believed that Han Yu was the hero who helped to turn the tide. However, Han Yu killed Bai Laowu and Bai Ditong in baijiapu, and he almost killed Bai Laoer just now. Bai''s boss is in a fire, and he also wants to try to find out how capable Han Yu is.


    To kill xuanzhiyou, is it true ability or other reasons.


    During this period of time, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Could a martial Saint become a five fold man in the later period of martial arts? Could he be so rebellious?


    Even if he saw xuanzhi killed by Han Yu with his own eyes, white boss still felt that there must be something strange in it.


    This is the world of cultivation, the world of fist.


    Even if Han Yu saved Baijiabao, if he didn''t have enough strength to convince the white boss, he would only be grateful, but not awed.


    And Han Yu''s unscrupulous behavior in baijiapu can be said to have dropped to a very weak level even if it is gratitude.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t admire Bai Shan''s idea, it will be hard for him to show his strength.


    Granny Yun is so angry that she can''t help but look at Han Yu. The meaning is obvious. Let Han Yu prove her identity.


    Han Yu was slowly stepping out, looking at the white boss light way: "although you saw me kill xuanzhiyou, but you have doubts in your heart. If I don''t show my matching strength today, even if you know that I am that person, you will not hesitate to kill me for revenge. "


    At his level, some words don''t need to be explained or explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Granny Yun, Narcissus, and shuiling''er were all angry, and the three corpse gods jumped violently, and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    Han Yu then said, "I don''t blame you, because I didn''t kill xuanzhi for Baijiabao, so it doesn''t matter if you and the people of Baijiabao feel grateful to me. Since you want to test my ability, I will give you this opportunity today. "


    In the face of a overlord, Han Yufeng light cloud light, boasting, this spirit, let many people in baijiapu admire. Even white boss, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, also became hot.


    And mother-in-law Yun is full of admiration.


    Although Han Yu said that he didn''t kill xuanzhi for the sake of Baijiabao, he really only wanted to save Narcissus and shuilinger. There was no need to fight xuanzhi and save Narcissus and shuilinger directly. No one could stop him. Therefore, Han Yu is still for baijiapu to some extent.


    Although it is not for the sake of Baijiabao, it is an indisputable fact that the Baijiabao was saved by Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t ask for return. He was so considerate that ordinary people could not compare with him.


    As you know, he killed xuanzhi and saved Baijiabao. Such a brilliant record is enough to be recorded in history. Han Yu didn''t care!


    At this time, mother-in-law Yun found that she still underestimated Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and Lingyin and white tiger appeared, standing side by side with him, gazing coldly at white boss.


    "These two..."


    "They are the incarnation of Han Yu?"


    The rest of the people, all stare big eyes, for Lingyin and white tiger, they are no stranger.


    Although the war record was not as good as Han Yu''s killing xuanzhi and earth shaking, it also played an important role in the victory of baijiapu.


    How can they think that these two heroes are the incarnation of Han Yu.


    At this moment, even they all believe that the hero who killed xuanzhiyou is the man in front of him. All of a sudden, they have mixed feelings and mixed feelings.


    There was a flash of surprise on the white boss''s face, but it soon disappeared.


    He had known for a long time that Han Yu was a demon of swallowing the heaven. Now when he saw these two incarnations, he took it for granted.


    White elder brother can''t help sighing in his heart. If he entangles with Han Yu again, the reputation of Baijiabao will fall by leaps and bounds.


    White old two Leng Leng looking at Han Yu, in the heart already can''t give birth to a bit of resentment.


    Now, even a fool can see that Han Yu is the hero. How can he not.


    Han Yu made a great effort to turn the tide and save the upper and lower parts of baijiapu. He was a strong man whom he admired and admired. He was almost killed by talking and laughing just now. At this time, he was both respectful and afraid.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the sky came, and a bloody red figure came out of the sky like a streamer, falling next to Han Yu. She was a beautiful and proud woman with a red sword in her hand. The light fell like a drop of blood, killing the wind and cloud.


    Here comes the Phoenix.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Narcissus and shuilinger, move at the same time, the next moment will appear next to the Phoenix, a family of four, standing side by side, indifferent to the white boss.


    White old two opened his mouth, for a moment the heart incomparable bitterness.


    No matter Han Yu, Lingyin, Baihu or Fenghuang, people all over the world know that they are the great benefactor of baijiapu. If the battle goes on today, baijiapu''s reputation of ungrateful will never escape.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that we did have a misunderstanding before." White big brother embraces fist, some apologetic way.


    I can''t help feeling ashamed for my previous thoughts.


    He almost destroyed the reputation of baijiapu for tens of thousands of years just for the sake of face and hatred.


    In the dark, the white wave could not help but breathe a little.


    Personally, he didn''t want Han Yu and Baijiabao to get into a standoff. When he knew Han Yu''s identity, he was extremely respected and could not let Baijiabao continue to embarrass Han Yu.


    If big white hands on, he will come out and intercept the first time.


    White boss is worthy of a generation of heroes, easy to put in and out.


    Han Yu is indifferent, light way: "Bai Di Tong, Bai Laowu insult me, should kill! White old two cheat me, should kill! But for the sake of xian''er''s face, I will spare his life. "


    Bai Laoer''s body suddenly trembled and sighed. He could not help lowering his head.


    Bai Laodao: "my Baijiabao will make amends to you."


    Han Yu still did not change his face, light way: "you miss me, should how?"


    With that, Han Yu''s momentum suddenly became extremely sharp. The whole person, like a magic sword out of the body, could break the sky!


    Everyone was stunned. Did Han Yu still want to kill white boss?


    Granny Yun looks at Han Yu in amazement. Even though she overestimates Han Yu again and again, she still feels that she underestimates Han Yu.


    Who can compare with Han Yu?Don''t deceive God swallowing demons. Don''t deceive them!


    White old man''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t you want to kill me?"


    Han Yu didn''t speak, but his heart moved. Suddenly, a few sharp shouts and shouts rang out, and the six headed and eighteen armed monster appeared.


    For a moment, the evil spirit stirred the whole world.


    White boss eyes a congealed, even said three good words, way: "in this case, then I will fight with you. No matter what the victory or defeat, I will regard you as the guest of honor. "


    Heroes cherish heroes since ancient times. There are few people like white boss who can make him look up to the eye.


    And Han Yu''s strength, let him admire from the bottom of his heart.


    This is not like a person from the eight sides of the world, it is simply more than his side of the overlord, a generation of heroes, to domineering three points.


    Even if Han Yu pressed hard, the people in baijiapu felt that it was too much, but this kind of domineering spirit alone convinced many people.


    Everyone began to retreat, even Narcissus, shuilinger and Phoenix.


    After withdrawing from the Bamboo Grove Garden, Granny Yun took the lead in forming a shield to cover the bamboo grove garden.


    Han Yu and white boss, which one does not have the ability to destroy a star with one blow? If they let them fight here, the whole Baijiabao will be destroyed by them.


    All the people present helped to consolidate the shield for Granny Yun. Even so, it is not enough.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled, and an array pattern shield appeared, shrouded in granny Yun''s energy shield.


    The pupils of white eldest brother, white second brother and mother-in-law cloud all shrunk suddenly. They can clearly feel that Han Yu''s array pattern shield is three points more solid than the energy shield pushed by everyone.


    And this is just the power of Han Yu.


    Just now, Han Yu quietly injected the array pattern into the ground and arranged a trapped array.


    With Han Yu''s current means, he can easily arrange the array. Although this trapped array is not the most advanced one, it is enough to add energy shield to block the aftereffect of the battle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    The white elder brother''s look became dignified. How can we say that Han Yu killed xuanzhiyou? The only way to stamp his feet is enough to make him pay attention to it.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Needless to say, Lingyin and the monster with six heads and eighteen arms rush out at the same time and rush to the white boss.


    "Boom


    Lingyin''s hand is the star meteor fist, which breaks the void.


    And the monster with six heads and eighteen arms roars. Eighteen arms, or fist or palm, or evolved into swords, guns, swords and halberds, launched attacks from all directions.


    Even if the cultivation of the white eldest brother was above Lingyin and the monster with six heads and eighteen arms, he fell into a bitter battle for a while.


    Lingyin and Baihu''s injuries are not as serious as Han Yu''s, and they have recovered at this time. The monster with six heads and eighteen arms is a special ability of swallowing gourd. Unless the energy is exhausted, it is not afraid of life and death.


    Such a combination, in the face of wusheng later Huabi Qichong masters also fight.


    "The king''s word is to attack and kill!"


    The white tiger did not hesitate to show his skill.


    The word "Wang" on his forehead burst out in a flash of bright light, and suddenly a terrible murderous spirit rushed to the whole world, making the world pale.


    Han Yu also pointed to the sword like a sword and displayed the sword of cutting off the sky.


    "What?"


    Feel from the white tiger and Han Yu body send out the Jing Tian Sha Qi, white boss suddenly changed color. Who would have thought that Han Yu used the power of Jidao as soon as he started, and that there were two totally different kinds of Jidao.


    "Boom, boom..."


    White eldest brother dare not neglect, with all his strength and Lingyin, six head eighteen arm monster fight. After a few dozen moves, Lingyin and the monster with six heads and eighteen arms were shaken by the white boss.


    At this time, the white tiger''s "King" attack and kill was successfully carried out.


    The king character on his forehead came out, facing the storm, carrying a towering momentum, toward the white boss.


    The horrible murderous spirit made old Bai''s heart tremble.


    "Thunderclap hand!"


    White big brother a burst drink, palm is like a knife, a palm splits.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, lightning and thunder. A palm knife flies out from the palm of boss Bai. It is completely condensed by the power of thunder and lightning. It is full of terrifying and destructive atmosphere.


    It seems that all things in this world can''t bear this knife.


    This is a high-level magic power of the heaven level. Those who have reached the level of "white boss" have reached the point where they can easily get high-level magical powers.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Han Yu also made a move. A purple sword came from the sky. It seemed that there was only one color left between heaven and earth.


    "Bad!"


    White old man changed color suddenly, even if he could use high-level magic power in heaven. But the cooperation between Han Yu and white tiger is really too tacit. It is too late for him to make another knife.


    "When!"


    The thunderbolt palm and the king character attack and kill each other collide, making a huge sound like metal handover. Both of the latter two suddenly trembled and exploded.


    The white tiger was so shocked that he snorted, and his body fell backward. His eyes were dim and his mouth was covered with blood.


    With the high-level supernatural power of heaven level, it blocked the white tiger, who was the first to attack and attack with all one''s strength.


    However, the expression of the white eldest brother is just as sad as grief.


    "Alas


    White old man sighed leisurely and was waiting to die.


    "Whoosh!"


    Cut off the sky to point the sword through the energy storm and stab white boss''s eyebrows. However, when he arrived in front of the white boss, he suddenly deviated for half a minute and cut off his left brain, almost wiping his holy palace.


    Fight, end!


    White boss stood in place, as if in the body immobilization, for a long time did not move.


    "Why is there no movement? Is the battle over?"


    Outside the shield, everyone looks tight.


    Inside the shield, the energy storm rages. You can''t see what''s inside and you can''t hear the fighting.


    No matter it''s the Narcissus, the Narcissus or the narcissus.


    The people in baijiapu were worried about the old man Bai because they saw Han Yu kill xuanzhi, while Narcissus were also worried about Han Yu''s safety. They knew that Han Yu killed xuanzhi mainly through God''s resentment bead.


    After a long time, in the energy storm, a figure appeared faintly. It was the white boss.


    Can you see that the left half of the white boss''s head has disappeared, blood and brain flow together, all the people present are sucking cold air. However, Narcissus, Narcissus and Phoenix''s heart, but suddenly a tight.


    Big white is still alive. What about Han Yu?


    "Did the castle master win?"


    "The castle master must have won!"


    Although the people in Baijiabao have already known Han Yu''s identity, they still hope that white boss can win emotionally.


    Soon, Han Yu also appeared without any loss.


    Everyone was shocked, but soon, they took it for granted.Granny Yun breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there is no death, no matter who wins or loses, it doesn''t matter.


    "I''m convinced that I lost!" Big white bowed deeply to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s saving of Baijiabao can only be appreciated by white boss; he killed xuanzhiyou, but now he is in awe.


    He knew that if Han Yu wanted to take his life just now, it was just a matter of thought.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, is indifferent. It seems that he has won the white boss. It is just a trivial matter.


    Han Yu removed the trapped array, and granny Yun also removed the energy shield. Han Yu went to Narcissus, shuilinger and Phoenix and said, "let''s go back."


    Three people immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, a few people moved, then disappeared in place.


    "Ah


    Granny Yun sighed faintly and went to the white eldest brother and said, "Castle master, you have done a bad job in this matter."


    "Alas..."


    Old white sighed with shame on his face.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s three wives just came back to the hospital with blood.


    Han Yu was originally injured. Although he didn''t fight hard, he was heavily burdened by the sword, tearing the old wound and causing hemoptysis.


    With the help of Narcissus, Han Yu sat down and said calmly, "it''s just a tear of the old wound. It''s OK to cultivate for a while. Don''t worry."


    Three women smell speech, slightly relieved.


    Looking back on the war just now, Han Yu is still lucky.


    If it wasn''t for him and white tiger at the same time, kill white boss a surprise, Han Yu could not win white boss.


    In this war, Han Yu played the advantages of incarnation to the extreme, but there was suspicion of speculation.


    "I have to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. Now I can only win by fluke when I face the seven heavy masters of wusheng''s later period, but I don''t always have such good luck! Not to mention, in the late period of wusheng, there were more than seven levels of Huabi, and there were strong people at the level of quasi emperor. " Han Yu said secretly.


    Han Yu began to refine the elixir in his body.


    Before taking the holy medicine, has been digesting for Han Yu healing, but the medicine has not been fully absorbed by the body. With the operation of Han Yu Xin law, the essence of holy medicine hidden in flesh and blood begins to be absorbed quickly by flesh and blood to treat injuries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    The next morning, Han Yu was healing. Narcissus came in and said, "the Lord of White Castle asked to see him. It seems that he is here to plead guilty. Do you want to see him?"


    Han Yu stopped his work and said with a smile, "look at how he pleaded guilty."


    Narcissus will smile, take the lead to go out, arrangements.


    "It''s time to ask him about the whereabouts of Wuliang Xianzhi!" Han Yu grew up and flashed a bright light in his eyes.


    Now, there are only five kinds of medicinal materials to cure Liu xuanyue. Before that, Narcissus and shuilinger told Han Yu that they were in Zhongtian and had traveled many places to search for these medicinal materials for Han Yu. Unexpectedly, they learned that the eldest brother seemed to know the whereabouts of Wuliang Xianzhi. They always wanted to find a chance to ask, but they did not expect to ask Han Yu.


    In the hall, when Han Yu came, white boss had been picked up by Narcissus and sat quietly. Seeing Han Yu coming, he rushed to meet him.


    "Young Xia Han, Bai came here uninvited. Please forgive me for any interruption." Boss Bai quickly pleaded guilty. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, there is a faint awe.


    This is entirely the result of the first world war yesterday.


    If there was no war yesterday, boss Bai would appreciate and admire Han Yu at most. However, Han Yu almost killed him yesterday and asked him to return home for fear. He did not underestimate Han Yu.


    Han Yu whispered, and went straight to the main seat and sat down. However, the white eldest brother did not sit down and made amends: "young Xia Han, Bai is here to plead guilty!"


    After that, he bowed to Han Yu deeply.


    It can be said that there is no one under Emperor Zhun who can let Bai do this. Even if the first expert under Emperor Zhun comes, the eldest brother Bai is just a little afraid, and he is still in the same level. At this time, in front of Han Yu, he completely lowers his posture, just like facing an old master.


    This is not only because Han Yu defeated him yesterday, but also because Han Yu only had the five fold cultivation of Huabi in the later period of wusheng.


    This kind of cultivation can easily take his life. With time, Han Yu''s achievements are unimaginable.


    As one of the Xiaoxiong''s big white, he deeply realized what Han Yu represented at this time, which was a potential stock with unlimited potential. Such potential stocks, if Baijiabao can make friends early, the future benefits are absolutely unquestionable.


    After careful thinking, white boss decided to take Han Yu''s ship at all costs, even if he gave up Baijiabao. Therefore, for Han Yuxing, junior ceremony is nothing to him.


    Han Yu did not expect that the attitude of white boss to him would change so dramatically.


    However, Han Yu is no longer a little boy in those days, but a generation of overlord who swept all over the world. If you think about it carefully, you can see why the white boss is so servile.


    The light way: "how does the White Castle master want to take the blame?"


    White boss looked at Han Yu, not only did not have half anger, but his eyes were burning. Han Yu said so, is it possible to forgive the mistakes they made yesterday? With the relationship between Narcissus, shuilinger and baijiapu, Han Yu has come a step closer.


    How could the white boss miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and say, "from now on, I''ll let you send up and down the Baijiabao, and you can use the resources of Baijiabao."


    "Oh?" Han Yu was a little surprised and said, "is the White Castle master willing to listen to my dispatch?"


    Bai Laoda Dao: "I''m so confused that I can''t say goodbye!"


    If it''s normal time, let white boss give up the power of Baijiabao, unless you kill him. But now, the situation is different.


    From the siege of Baijiabao, Bai Laobian realized that the overall situation of the world was going to change.


    Although the shenting people use baifeifei as an excuse to attack Baijiabao, as long as they are not fools, they are drunk, not wine.


    Baijiabao, which has been standing in the middle of the sky for more than ten thousand years, can not resist the siege of a large army of shenting. Once the shenting and imperial League, demon League and other large areas of war, the Baijiabao sandwiched in the middle will be destroyed.


    This war, let white elder brother deeply realize the gap between Baijiabao and several big overlord forces.


    If Baijiabao wants to have a place in the future, he has to think about the future. The best choice is to go to the imperial League. But there are many brothers in Baijiabao who came from the imperial League. If he went to the imperial League, he would undoubtedly sell those brothers.


    Boss Bai has always attached great importance to love, which is absolutely impossible to do.


    As for going to the demon League, the demon sect and the divine court, the white eldest brother did not even think about it.


    Now Han Yu''s birth has given him hope.


    Now Han Yu can''t compete with several hegemonic forces, but what about ten years later and one hundred years later?


    White eldest brother has a kind of feeling faintly, perhaps the future Zhongtian continent, will tremble at Han Yu''s feet.


    Is it not the best choice to tie baijiapu and Hanyu together?


    If ordinary people, absolutely will not believe white boss''s words. But Han Yu believes in the determination of white boss.


    From Narcissus and shuiling''er, Han Yu has a deep understanding of the white boss.Boss Bai is a man who protects the weak, but he is also a man of great credit and righteousness. Otherwise, he would not have been able to sit on the throne of the Lord of Baijia castle and be supported by heroes all over the world.


    Han Yu also changed his mind for a while.


    He and shenting have been in a situation of immortality; because of Qi Tianshi''s ominous old age, I''m afraid there will be sparks between him and the imperial League in the future; there will definitely be a war with the demon alliance. His power is limited after all. If he can get the support of baijiapu and develop baijiapu into his own power, it will definitely be a historic progress for Han Yu.


    Now, it''s the opportunity.


    However, Han Yu did not show any fluctuations, but a light way: "Castle master sit down again."


    The big white was surprised that Han Yu was indifferent to such a big benefit, which was beyond his expectation. However, he admired Han Yu more and felt that today''s decision was a wise decision.


    After the white eldest brother sat down, Han Yu said: "Baijiabao is the crystallization of the efforts of the Bai family in the past dynasties, and the result of the efforts of the heroes in the world. How can I take it casually. However, we can learn from each other and help each other. "


    The Bai family is deeply rooted in baijiapu, and its influence is complicated. Even if Han Yu is a benefactor of Baijiabao, it is definitely not an easy thing to ascend the position of the master of baijiapu. Alliance is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The white eldest brother hears the speech a joy.


    For the future of Baijiabao, he can give up the position of the castle master to Han Yu. However, it is hard to avoid some reluctance in his heart, and the conditions put forward by Han Yu can be said to be right in his heart.


    "I Bai family castle up and down, very honored to be able to fight side by side with young Xia Han!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Han Yu did not have too big fluctuation, way: "that is settled so!"


    Bai Laodao: "it''s a deal!"


    All of a sudden, become red, incomparably excited.


    Han Yu said: "by the way, I want to listen to the white Fort advocate."


    Bai Laodao: "please say so."


    Han Yu said, "have you ever heard of Wuliang Xianzhi?"


    "Infinite fairy Ganoderma?" The white eldest brother frowned, as if he was trying to think. After a while, he looked at Han Yu in doubt and said, "this is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. What does it do?"


    Han Yu asked, "what is the legend?"


    When he was in the world of eight directions, Han Yu searched all the ancient books, but there was no news about Wuliang Xianzhi. Even Lingyin didn''t hear anything about it. In the words of some people, infinity is something that doesn''t exist.


    But this kind of medicinal material is recorded in the anti life method. Han Yu absolutely believes that it exists, but no one has seen it.


    "There is an old legend in the cultivation world. In the middle heaven, there is a fairy mountain called Wuliang Mountain. Wuliang Mountain floats in the void all the year round, without a fixed position. On the top of Wuliang Mountain, there is a Xiancao named Wuliang Xianzhi. If anyone has the chance to climb Mt. Wuliang and pick the herb, he will live forever and become a true immortal. "


    "But since ancient times, no one has seen Wuliang Mountain, let alone Wuliang Xianzhi, so it has always existed in the legend. Where did Han Shaoxia hear of Wuliang Xianzhi? "


    Old white Avenue.


    Han Yu said: "in an ancient book."


    White old man nodded, in the ancient books to see on the right, because Wuliang Xianzhi is a legend.


    "However, there is another saying that this legend comes from the divine court. It is said that there is a sacred mountain called Shenyuan mountain. There is a kind of Shenyuan grass growing on the Shenyuan mountain, which is called Shenyuan Benming grass. As long as the Shenzu people take Shenyuan Benming grass, they can become gods and achieve immortality legend. The divine origin of the protoss is the immortal Ganoderma


    "Why, Wuliang Xianzhi is the original life grass of Shenyuan!" All of a sudden, the voice of Lingyin''s exclamation rang out in Han Yu''s mind.


    "Tell me." Han Yu said secretly.


    "Shenyuan Benming grass, also known as Zhenshen grass, grows on the sacred mountain of the Protoss. As long as the Shenzu people take Shenyuan Benming grass, no matter how much blood of God is flowing in the body, they can awaken in a short time and grow into pure God blood. Moreover, if the protoss at the peak of the emperor to be got the original life grass, he could become a God and break through to the realm of true God. " Lingyin road.


    "But for the Terrans and demons, the function of Shenyuan Benming grass is relatively small, and its medicinal value is greater than the value of cultivation. It is said that Shenyuan''s life grass has the effect of reviving the dead, but it is not much different from the effect of unlimited Xianzhi recorded in the anti life Dafa. "


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "can Shenyuan Benming grass exist in shenting now?"


    Lingyin said: "Shenyuan Benming grass is just a legend for shenting, which only exists in some ancient books. Even the sacred mountain of the protoss is also a legend. "


    Han Yu was a little disappointed: "so it is."


    Lingyindun said: "although I am the thirteen elders of the divine court, many core secrets are not involved."


    Han Yu secretly decided that he must go to the divine court.


    Seeing Han Yu''s silence, he thought he was thinking and didn''t disturb him. Seeing that Han Yu''s eyes became normal, the white eldest brother asked, "is Han Shaoxia looking for Wuliang Xianzhi?"


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "yes. Wuliang Xianzhi is the same thing as Shenyuan Benming grass of Shenzu. It is very likely that Wuliang Xianzhi can be found in shenting. In the temple of God, can the White Castle owner have the eyeliner of white house?


    Bai Laodao: "yes."


    Han Yu said, "please ask the White Castle master to inquire more about the Shenzu mountain for me."


    even what Ling Yin did not know where the divine mountain was, Han Yu did not much hope that the eye liner of White House could hear what was there, but staring at what was more important than nothing.


    Bai Laodao: "this is a small problem. I will send more people to inquire about other places."


    Han Yu nodded, but the role of Baijiabao also reflected some.


    The two talked for a while, and then the white boss left.


    At his request, Han Yu agreed to attend the celebration banquet in baijiapu, which was scheduled to be held in 10 days.


    Han Yu went back to the house to heal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take it


    Three days later, in Han Yu''s room.


    Han Yu drank lightly, and his body was slightly shaken. The whirlwind above his head rushed into his body from the heavenly cover. The boiling Dantian soon calmed down. In Han Yu''s eyes, two terrible black holes slowly disappeared and became normal eyes.


    At this time, Han Yu''s injury has recovered.The healing effect of the holy medicine is a miracle.


    "I didn''t expect that this time the seventh level of the supreme Scripture will be completed so quickly. It seems that the eighth level will be created as soon as possible!"


    With the recovery of his injury, Han Yu''s cultivation was further improved. By chance, he had completed the seventh cultivation of the supreme Scripture. Now, Han Yu''s cultivation has stagnated. Even if the divine medicine is given to him, he can''t go any further.


    However, Han Yu is not worried. His cultivation has grown fast enough. Now he is spending time to polish it. Moreover, he already had a blueprint in his mind. Han Yu had absolute confidence to create his own satisfactory mental method.


    Han Yu consolidated his cultivation for a while, then he grew up, went out to find Narcissus and shuilinger, and went to visit granny Yun.


    Before Han Yu promised to help mother-in-law Yun heal, because the sudden appearance of Bai Laoer was interrupted.


    Among the bamboo groves, three exquisite bamboo buildings have been erected, as if they have never changed.


    Although granny Yun got a piece of holy medicine, she was not willing to take it. She was waiting for Han Yu to help. She was overjoyed to see Han Yu come.


    "Xiaoyu, have you improved your cultivation again?" Cloud mother-in-law is surprised to ask a way.


    Han Yu at this time, more than before, let her have a kind of invisible feeling, the whole person seems to be covered with a layer of fog.


    "Just a little bit better." Han Yu''s light way.


    When she got to their level, it was extremely difficult for her to make a small step forward. However, Han Yu didn''t care about the progress. She didn''t know what to say.


    Granny Yun is also a talent of cultivation, but in front of Han Yu, she feels as if she is very ignorant.


    Han Yu asked granny Yun to sit down. Han Yu pressed one hand on her vest, and the demon gourd in her body burst into a terrible power. Suddenly, the fierce spirit that Granny Yun couldn''t do anything was to rush out of Granny Yun''s body and enter Han Yu''s body. Han Yu, silk, was not affected by the violence.


    "It''s really the body of swallowing the heaven!" Granny Yun has been stunned by Han Yu''s miraculous performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    In half an hour, Han Yu absorbed all the violence in mother-in-law Yun. Without the influence of violent Qi, there will be no big hidden danger for the injury of Granny Yun.


    Granny Yun was overjoyed and took Han Yu''s hand to thank him. Now, looking at Han Yu, she is just looking at a treasure.


    "Xiaoyu, you helped me to absorb the violent spirit and solved a big problem for me. I''ve decided to close my life. When I''m well, I''ll use the medicine you gave me to break through the barrier in one fell swoop and break through the seven fold wall of martial sage''s later period! "


    Granny Yun is dead.


    When Han Yu, Narcissus, and shuilinger returned to their homes, Han Yu took out the water of life and prepared to water it on the divine tree of heaven.


    "This is the legendary water of life." Han Yu''s eyes open the bottle of water.


    All of a sudden, a strong breath of life rushed out of the bottle, making Narcissus and shuilinger marvel, even if it was Phoenix, they were all shining in their eyes.


    "Quick, quick, quick, take out the God tree and let me have a try." The water spirit son can''t wait for the way.


    Han Yu took out the magic weapon of the space containing the divine tree of heaven. It was full of color and fragrance, but it had not changed much from before.


    Shuilinger carefully takes out a drop of water of life on the tree root. In a blink of an eye, the water of life is absorbed by the divine tree of heaven.


    Han Yu released the power of soul and carefully observed the God tree of heaven.


    When the water of life enters into the tree, it is exploded and turns into countless air currents of life, pouring into every cell of the tree.


    It was a huge breath of life, so that the God tree of heaven began to vibrate slightly.


    Then a magical scene appeared in front of everyone.


    On the heavenly way God tree, no flowering buds begin to bloom, the already blooming flowers begin to wither, and the withered flowers begin to bear fruit.


    We should know that Sun Jia and Han Yu did not know how much manpower and material resources were wasted to let the Heavenly God tree blossom. But the water of life only took a drop to achieve such a great effect. Moreover, this is just the beginning.


    "If you drop a drop of water of life, you will grow into a second grade medicine the next day As long as there are 18 drops of water for life, ordinary medicinal materials can grow into holy medicine. Although I only have 13 drops of water of life, it is absolutely not a problem to let the heavenly tree ripen... "


    Han Yu''s heartstrings, which had not fluctuated for a long time, began to tremble at this time. His eyes were burning and full of expectation.


    Narcissus, Phoenix and Shuiling also have bright eyes. They are surprised to see the Heavenly God tree. They know the importance of this tree to Han Yu, and they all hope that the heavenly fruit can mature.


    "Try one more drop?" Shuiling son is eager to try. Although she is now the third mother of two children, she still can''t change her mischievous character.


    "No, you don''t see that a drop has turned into so much life gas that it can be absorbed by the divine tree. What do you do if you drop it again and prop up the heavenly tree? " Narcissus stop them.


    Shuiling''er spat out his tongue and took the bottle with the water of life as if it were all given to me.


    One day, for Han Yu, it was just a flick of the finger.


    Even if a few people don''t do anything, they stare at the God tree and feel that time flies by.


    At this time, the shock in the hearts of several people has reached a point beyond the limit.


    The flowers of the Heavenly God tree all wither and bear small fruits.


    "One, two..."


    Narcissus, Narcissus and Phoenix are all holding out jade fingers, excitedly counting the small fruits above.


    "106, 107, 108 My God, there are 108 fruits in total. If all of them are ripe and turned into holy medicine, we will grow bigger... "


    The three girls were all excited and blushed. With their eyes, few things could make them so excited.


    "Every holy medicine is achieved with all one''s energy. No matter what kind of medicine it is, as long as the fruit is picked away, the fruit trees and vines will instantly turn into fly ash and disappear. Although the Heavenly God tree has produced 1808 fruits, it is impossible for every fruit to grow into a holy drug." Han Yudao. It was not the first time that he had been exposed to the holy medicine, and he knew its characteristics. This is also an important reason why the holy medicine is rare.


    Narcissus, Narcissus and Phoenix are inevitably disappointed.


    Han Yu said: "however, the reason why the holy medicine is unique is because of nutrition. It takes too much nutrition to produce a holy medicine. The nutrition contained in the water of life is unimaginable, and there may be a miracle. "


    The three girls became expectant again.


    Shuilinger carefully took out a drop of water of life and dropped it on the root of Tiandao divine tree. Several people were always concerned about the growth of Tiandao divine fruit.


    In the past few days, baijiapu began to be busy again, because boss Bai ordered to hold an unprecedented celebration banquet.


    This celebration banquet is not only to celebrate, but also to announce to the whole world the strength of his Baijiabao.Bai Laolao sits firmly on the Diaoyutai and gives directions to all sides.


    Intelligence came from all directions.


    After the shenting army was defeated, the imperial alliance was shaken by the news and vowed to win over Han Yu. The demon alliance was in a state of uproar, and the Kirin emperor summoned the four commanders and the senior officials of the eight demon families to hold an emergency meeting


    Looking at the intelligence on the table, white boss feels more and more wise to surrender to Han Yu.


    In the past, although the Baijiabao was famous all over the world, boss Bai understood that those Big Macs didn''t look at Baijiabao at all. But after this war, Baijiabao undoubtedly entered the sight of those giants.


    But boss Bai knows that Baijiabao has not the ability to compete with those Big Macs. But what about that? As long as we have been united with Han Yu, sooner or later Baijiabao will be equal to those Big Macs.


    At the time when the white boss was complacent about his wise choice, suddenly the white wave came to report that Saint Guwang, one of the four leaders of the demon League, visited.


    "Uncle Mu said that young Xia Han and the demon League have some grudges. Before that, he had a war with Shenggu king in the war-torn state. It seems that he came for young Xia Han." White elder brother pondered for a while, let the white wave take the Saint Guwang to the main hall.


    And he kept looking at the information.


    Bai Lang has some doubts. Between the strength of Saint Guwang and Bai Laobo Zhong, it is also a high-level demon League. Now when he comes to visit, white boss should go out to meet him in person, but Bai Lang didn''t say much about it.


    If in the past, white boss did not say to meet in person, at least he would send white number two and other people to meet him.


    But now that he has joined hands with Han Yu, how can he surrender himself to meet the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Baijiabao, central hall.


    A huge demon bird, standing in the hall, as if moved to a hill. At this time, the body of the demon bird seemed to be covered with a layer of haze, so that the air inside the hall became overcast.


    This demon bird is one of the four leaders of the demon alliance.


    At this time, the king is very angry, a pair of pupils, a faint anger in the jump.


    He is the leader of the demon League and the seven level master of the late transformation of the demon saint. His identity is so noble that he doesn''t go out to meet him in person. He only sends a boy to bring him in. He despises it, and the Saint Guwang can''t be angry.


    What makes it even more angry is that the white boss did not come, but also let it wait.


    "Hum, just a Baijia Castle master, the shelf is so big that you think that if you block the siege of the divine court, you will have the strength to compete with my demon alliance!"


    Saint Gu Wang resisted the impulse to overturn Baijiabao.


    Time passes by, the Saint Guwang is about to be unable to help, the white eldest brother just Shanshan comes.


    Without waiting for the elder brother Bai to speak, the Saint Guwang said in a gloomy way: "the master of Baijia castle is so big. It''s not easy for me to see you!"


    White big brother hit a ha ha, smile way: "Saint Gu Wang forgive sin, recently all things are busy hard to get rid of, neglect also hope to forgive."


    "Hum!" Saint Guwang snorted heavily and looked at the white boss''s eyes, which was even more hostile, because he could not see any sense of apology on the face of white boss, even with a trace of playfulness.


    The white eldest brother did not care, went straight to the throne and sat down. Then he said calmly, "sit down, Saint Guwang."


    The king of Saint Gu snorted again and again. How could he sit down in the seat of Baijiabao with his huge body? It was even more disdainful to transform into human form.


    The white elder brother flashed a sneer at the corner of his eye, and asked nonchalantly: "I don''t know if Saint Guwang is here. What can I do for you?"


    The king said coldly, "I want you to have a person."


    "It''s aimed at young Xia Han. Hum, with your strength, you dare to embarrass young Xia Han. Don''t you want to die?" White big brother thought, he now but to Han Yu means admiration, even with a touch of fear.


    He pretended to have no idea about it. He asked, "the king has come all the way for one person. Who can make him fight so hard?"


    "Han Yu!" said Saint Gu Wang


    "Oh?" White old man''s face floated with a look of surprise and asked, "what does shengguwang want to do with young Xia Han?"


    The king said, "you don''t have to know that. You can bring him to the king."


    Bai Laoda Dao: "young Xia Han is a distinguished guest of our Bai family castle, not who wants to see can see."


    White boss said, bored to pick up the next cup, gently sipped a sip of tea, the Saint Guwang contempt, let the Saint Guwang angry.


    "Han Yu is a key criminal of our demon alliance. I hope the White Castle master will give him to my king." The king of Saint Gu was strong in his anger and cold way.


    "Saint Guwang is joking. Don''t you know the rules of our Baijiabao?" White elder brother gently put down the teacup and looked at Saint Guwang with bright eyes.


    How can the Saint Guwang not know the rules of Baijiabao? Baijiabao is a haven for "evil people" in the world. Anyone who comes to baijiapu is protected by Baijiabao no matter how many mistakes they make in several major forces. If you want to arrest people, you must pass the baijiapu pass.


    If ordinary people, the Saint Guwang would not personally come to baijiapu to ask for help, but Han Yu was not an ordinary criminal for the demon alliance.


    "Lord White Castle, he was ordered to be arrested by our leader himself!" The cold way of the king.


    Move out of the Kirin emperor, it believes that white boss will be cautious. But he didn''t expect that big white looked disapproving and said, "then you can go back and report to the emperor of Qilin and say that young Xia Han is a guest of our white family castle. If you want to arrest him, unless you step down on our white family castle!"


    Saint Guwang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light came out.


    The cold light is like a sword, but it makes a crack in the void. The cold light sends out the cold air, the tables, chairs and benches around him are frozen and cracked instantly.


    However, the white elder brother did not think so. When the cold light reached him, it was quietly dissolved in the invisible.


    "Lord White Castle, if your words spread to our alliance leader''s ears, he will be angry and the consequences will be unimaginable." The king took a breath and showed a look of consideration for you.


    "It''s OK. You can go back and pass on my words." White boss light way.


    "White boss, you don''t toast, do not eat or eat penalty wine!" The sage king was really intolerable and furious.


    Suddenly, a strong breath gushed out of his body, and filled the whole hall instantly, making the hall begin to vibrate slightly. At this time, even the masters of wusheng''s late Huabi Liuchong were oppressed by the powerful momentum of shengguwang.


    White boss but a pair of Qing Fengyun light appearance, surprised way: "Saint Guwang, I just let you take a word, why be angry?"Looking at the white elder brother''s affectation, the Saint Guwang was even more furious and said: "don''t think that your Baijiabao has the ability to compete with my demon alliance if you block the siege of the divine court. Hand over Han Yu. Our well water will not offend the river. If not, don''t blame the king for being rude! "


    "Boom


    White boss tengdi stood up, but it seems that not a person stood up, but a volcano rushed up. A strong breath that was not weaker than that of the ancient king surged out. For a moment, the hall was filled with ice and fire, and it was full of vitality.


    "Saint Guwang, with your strength, you will be able to fight with me at most. Do you still want to threaten me?" The white elder brother glances at the holy ancient king, disdaining the way.


    "If you were in your heyday, you might be able to fight against the king, but if you were seriously injured, how many times could you launch all-out attacks?" The king sneered.


    Recently, boss Bai was obsessed with worldly affairs, and had no time to heal his wounds. He was not well after the first battle with the shenting army, and he was severely damaged by Han Yu. At this time, he could exert less than 50% of his fighting power. It was really difficult to compete with the Saint Guwang.


    "Ha ha ha..." White boss raised his head and laughed and said, "I really hurt myself. If I am in other places, I am not your opponent. But don''t forget, this is Baijiabao!"


    The white eldest brother''s eyes congealed, turned into a sword, and rushed out several feet away, smashing the void into pieces.


    Saint Guwang''s look changed slightly. How can the Baijiabao, which can''t be broken even by the shenting army, be able to fight against it alone.


    Coldly way: "you are iron heart, want to fight with me demon alliance?"


    The white eldest brother hummed: "Saint Gu Wang, you''d better listen to my advice and go back to your demon League, or the free state may become your burial place!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    "Do you dare to threaten me?" The momentum of the King became fierce again.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s advice!" Bailao Avenue.


    "Good, good..." The holy ancient king was angry and said with a smile: "the Baijiabao which blocked the siege of the shenting army is really different. Hum!"


    The king turned and left. With a beat of his wings, he rushed out of the hall into a streamer.


    "Bang!"


    On both sides of the gate of the main hall, a big gap was knocked out by the holy ancient king and went straight to the sky.


    White elder brother didn''t think so, but looked at the figure leaving, and said meaningfully: "Saint Guwang, if you know the current affairs, you will be obediently back to the demon alliance. If you have a bad heart, my advice to you will really become a reality!"


    White boss with a tough attitude and the Saint Guwang dialogue, is firm and Han Yu stand on the United Front, or to avoid direct conflict with the demon clan.


    He believed that with Han Yu''s strength, if Saint Gu Wang could see Han Yu, he might be killed in the event of a big war. With the status of Saint Guwang in the demon League, the demon League will surely launch a large army to fight with Baijiabao.


    Baijiapu, which has just experienced a great war and suffered heavy losses, has been unable to withstand such a war in the near future.


    White elder brother didn''t care whether Saint Guwang left or ambushed around.


    He firmly believed that in baijiapu, the Saint Guwang did not dare to start. And even if Han Yu left Baijiabao, how could Shenggu Wang win Han Yu?


    White boss did not know, Han Yu defeated him, it was a fluke, and he was also seriously injured at that time, if Saint Guwang and Han Yu had a fight, Han Yu would have to run away.


    Han Yu didn''t know that the enemy had been here. He and his three wives were guarding the sacred tree of heaven.


    It can be said that the divine tree of heaven, which irrigates the water of life, is changing at any time.


    Four days later, the fruit on the tree had grown to the size of the thumb. There were 108 fruits, almost one in each.


    "Xianggong, don''t you say that the elixir is unique? You can see that 108 fruits grow at the same time, almost the same. When they are fully mature, will they not all become holy drugs Water spirit son excited way.


    "Ling''er, it''s not so simple. Because the water of life is nutritious and evenly distributed, the 108 fruits can grow together. However, in this way, the nutrition will not be concentrated, and the water of life in our hands is absolutely unable to cultivate so many holy herbs. " Han Yu explained.


    "My husband is right. I think we should pick some fruits and don''t let them grab nutrition." The Phoenix nodded seriously.


    "Ah, to remove it, this is the divine fruit of heaven. Even if it can''t grow into a holy drug, other levels are also valuable treasures!" The water spirit son some does not give up.


    "Ling''er, we should have a choice, just for more, regardless of the quality, in the end, it will not be worth the loss." Narcissus.


    "Xianer and Fenghuang are right. Let''s go ahead and pick up the fruit outside." Han Yu Dao, let''s start.


    Narcissus and phoenix also follow hands, Shuiling son is a little distressed.


    Several people carefully picked a fruit, the action is very light, afraid to hurt the fruit tree.


    Eighty one were picked at one go, and there were 27 left.


    These 81 fruits are far from mature, but their grade is not inferior to the ordinary eight grade medicinal herbs. Moreover, they are also the divine fruits of heaven. They contain special effects and are much more valuable than ordinary eight grade medicines.


    However, this is not a good medicine for Han Yu. Han Yu put the fruit into the heaven and earth bag at will.


    Soon came the day of celebration, and the God tree of heaven absorbed seven drops of water of life. At the end of the branch, seven fist sized fruits are swaying, emerald green, like the best jade carving.


    At this time, you can smell the fruit on the light fragrance, refreshing.


    "The seven fruits have grown into the level of the king of Chinese medicine and are about to mature. We can produce Seven Sacred medicine fruits Shuiling''er danced with joy and said, "seven pills, one of which is reserved to cure sister xuanyue, and six are left for us to practice."


    Narcissus and Phoenix have their eyes shining.


    Han Yu carefully observed the heavenly fruit and calculated how much nutrition they needed to reach the holy medicine.


    Now Han Yu has only six drops of water left in his hands. He must be careful.


    We can see that there are some mysterious and mysterious lines on the Tiandao divine fruit, which is the sign that the Tiandao divine fruit is about to reach the holy medicine. At this time, when you look at the patterns of the heavenly way and God, you can feel the strong breath of the great way, and you can understand the true meaning of the Tao, which is of great help to practice.


    If it reaches the level of holy medicine, the divine patterns of heaven will be more clear and all of them will be revealed, forming a complete set of them. The benefits of practicing martial arts are immeasurable.


    It can be said that the light is the heavenly way God fruit above the heavenly way God grain, is the value infinite treasure.


    After careful observation and evolution in his mind, Han Yu decided to pick four more fruits, which made the three girls feel a little distressed.


    However, the fruits of the level of the king of medicine have many magical effects for the masters of this level. Han Yu picked it up and took it out.Collection with jade box can ensure that the essence of medicinal materials will not be lost for a long time, which is a commonly used method for preserving medicinal materials.


    After that, Han Yu asked shuilinger to drop a drop of water of life on the root of the Heavenly God tree, and then put away the magic weapon of space and took the three girls to the celebration banquet.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, they are independent individuals and benefactors of baijiapu. Just out of the yard, I saw Bai Feifei coming with a smile.


    "Brother Han, sister xian''er, sister linger, sister Phoenix..." Bai Feifei cried sweetly.


    At this time, Bai Feifei regained her former style. Her hair was tied into countless braids, which was naive and lively.


    "Brother Han, my father asked me to invite you over." Bai Fei Fei Dao. Look at Han Yu''s eyes, worship, awe, is just like a small fan sister to see a big idol.


    Several people rushed to the arena.


    This time, the celebration banquet was extremely grand and was held in the martial arts arena.


    When Han Yu and his wife arrived, Bai Laoda took the high-level of Baijiabao to meet him. In the hearts of the people, Han Yu was welcomed on the platform specially set up. The white eldest brother gave up the throne to Han Yu, and Han Yu was not polite.


    This platform is specially built for heavyweights to drink and enjoy the moon. Ordinary people sit around the platform.


    Those who can sit on the high platform are the high-level of Baijiabao and the top figures in the reinforcements. However, in front of Han Yu, these people were somewhat restrained.


    In this world where strength is respected, even if Han Yu is the younger generation of many people present, he is undoubtedly the most respected and respected person on the spot.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone saw that Han Yu was a very casual person, and gradually let go.


    The banquet did not start for long, suddenly a person rushed to the high platform, attached to the ear of white boss, whispered. After listening to the white boss, not from the face of a su.


    "Big white, what''s the matter?" Pierce asked, his voice very strong, as if in a roar.


    "The men of the imperial league are outside." The white old man''s face became a little cloudy and uncertain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "What did the people of the imperial league do in baijiapu?" Pierce''s face changed slightly.


    At that time, he was also a member of the imperial League. He had a conflict with a senior Prince of the imperial League. He was killed in a rage. He was chased to heaven and earth by the imperial League. Finally, he hid in the free state and escaped under the protection of Baijiabao.


    Now, although decades have passed, and he has become a giant in the powerful side, Peirce still hates and fears the imperial League.


    "What else can we do? I must have heard that we have just had a big fight with shenting and beat the hell out of the shenting hall to attract us!" An elder of baijiapu is not cold and warm, and he has a lot of enmity with the imperial League.


    White elder brother secretly glanced at Han Yu, thinking that the imperial League should not be false to come to woo Baijiabao this time. I''m afraid the biggest purpose is for Han Yu.


    in the imperial League, there is also a white boss inserted in the eye liner, he had received intelligence, the high level of the emperor attaches great importance to Han Yu.


    The white old man looked at the white old man and said, "you go out and pick up the people from the imperial League."


    Bai Laoer nodded, got up and left his seat.


    All of a sudden, many people who have grudges with the imperial league are humming. So that the atmosphere of the scene, suddenly become embarrassed.


    Before long, I saw the second white man return, and he came with two people, one old and one young.


    The old man was dressed in a Taoist robe, with a long, jujube red beard. His face was as black as coke, and he had some sinister air. The man next to him is a man with a strong back and a strong back. In front of him, he looked like a child and an adult.


    It seems that there are a lot of talents on the stage.


    Han Yu and they sat inside, but they didn''t see it.


    "Eh, are these two people from the imperial League? Why have they never met before?"


    "Hum, they must be two nobody. The imperial League sent these two people, and they really didn''t pay attention to our baijiapu."


    White boss also did not see two people, listen to other people''s voice, also immediately lack of interest.


    "Dada Da..."


    The two men ascended the platform with the white second, and the sound of their feet attracted all the people on the platform. It was Han Yu who looked curiously at the entrance.


    After a while, the head of the white old man entered Han Yu''s sight, and soon an old man''s side reflected in Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Eh?" Han Yu was surprised, but soon, the surprise turned into a surprise.


    Because the man behind the old man caught Han Yu''s eye.


    "Big brother!"


    Han Yuteng stood up.


    The man felt Han Yu''s eyes, turned to look, a Leng after great joy.


    "Second brother!"


    The man jumped onto the platform and rushed directly to Han Yu.


    This man is no one else. It is sun Dahu, whom Han Yu has not seen for many years.


    Although today''s monkey has changed a lot in appearance and temperament than before, Han Yu still recognized it at once.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sun Dahu and Han Yu both laughed. When they met, they hugged each other heavily, and then each gave each other a fist on the shoulder.


    Sun Dahu, a man who appeared in the course of Han Yu''s life since he embarked on the road of cultivation, has saved Han Yu many times. The relationship between them is no longer time can dilute.


    Narcissus, shuilinger, Fenghuang and sun Dahu are old acquaintances. They all stand up and walk behind Han Yu to meet sun Dahu.


    "Second brother, you met three younger brothers and sisters. It''s really gratifying. Sister Ma Su is also in Zhongtian mainland. Have you met her?" Sun Dahu said with a smile.


    "I''m really going to find her." Han Yudao.


    Narcissus and shuilinger have long heard of masu''s news, and also went to tiannu state to see masu. Han Yu had decided to deal with Baijiabao before, and then went to her. Unexpectedly, he met sun Dahu.


    When the old man of the imperial League saw Han Yu, his eyes lit up and then a smile appeared on his face.


    After getting the information about the World War I, they guessed that the man who killed xuanzhiyou was Han Yu, so he brought sun Dahu with him.


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while, Han Yu just looked at the old man of the imperial League.


    This old man is not a stranger to Han Yu, but a mysterious old man who boasts of "maintaining peace in the world".


    "I didn''t expect that he was a strong man in the later period of the martial Saint Huabi. There are so many masters in the eight directions world. It''s no wonder that the underworld can dominate the world in the eight directions world." Han Yu sighed.


    At this time, Han Yu saw the cultivation of the old man. In the past, old people seem to be covered with a veil, and they can''t see through.


    "Han Xiaoyou, we meet again!" The old man walked straight up and looked upon the heroes of Baijiabao as if they were invisible.


    "I didn''t expect that the master was the seven fold cultivation of the wall in the later period of the martial saint. I was a fool before." Han Yu said lightly, without a trace of surprise.The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, did not expect Han Yu to see his true cultivation, can be so calm. However, it is not surprising to think that Han Yu can kill xuanzhiyou. He said with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou is now an expert who can kill xuanzhiyou and other strong men. What can I do if I become a martial Saint at the later stage of the war?"


    Han Yu was calm, not modest, and not proud.


    At this time, the white eldest brother just stood up, way: "did not arrive Han young Xia and imperial League two or old acquaintance, do not know how to call two?"


    The old man arched his hand and said, "the imperial League thunder thousand must be polite!"


    Sun Dahu hugged his fist and said: "Sun Dahu, the imperial League, worship big brother Han Yu!"


    White old man''s face slightly changed, but soon recovered.


    "Sun Dahu is actually the elder brother of Han Shaoxia, and it seems that they have a good relationship. If he comes forward to woo him, will Han refuse? This time, the imperial alliance is really well prepared


    White old man''s heart, become a little uneasy.


    Bai Jiapu finally made an alliance with Han Yu. If Han Yu was robbed by the imperial League, he would cry.


    The high-level of baijiapu and Peirce also changed their faces slightly.


    Big white invited Lei qianjue and sun Dahu to take their seats. Lei Qian Jue saw Han Yu sitting on the throne. He could not help flashing a flash of strange light in his eyes. He was surprised in his heart. He still underestimated Han Yu''s position in baijiapu.


    "This son is not simple. He is not only incomparable in his own combat power, but also makes many experts in Baijiabao submit to him so quickly. I''m afraid that within ten years, it will be difficult for our imperial League and the divine court to move him. If only it could be used by my imperial League Lei qianjue looks ordinary, but he is secretly surprised.


    Peirce and other people who have some grudges with the imperial league are not good at looking at Lei qianjue and sun Dahu.


    However, if Lei qianjue had not seen it, he went straight to the point and said, "young Xia Han, the Lord of white castle, all the heroes, today Lei came here hoping to join hands with all the heroes to discuss the plan of exterminating God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Xiushuiyuan, the other courtyard where Narcissus and shuilinger live.


    Han Yu, with Narcissus, shuilinger, Phoenix and many incarnations, withdrew from the banquet early and returned here. Sun Dahu also came with him.


    At this time, two people push cup change, talk.


    In front of him, Lei qianjue''s plan to deal with the shenting court has aroused the disgust of many people in baijiapu, and many people have already agreed with it. As a result, they have been arguing endlessly and even contain the smell of gunpowder. So Han Yu left early.


    It has nothing to do with him whether Baijiabao is associated with the imperial League.


    Han Yu and big monkey told their own experiences.


    After sun Dahu joined the prefecture, almost all of them were practicing hard, and the experience was relatively simple. However, Han Yu''s was quite thrilling, which made sun Da Hou stand up several times and sweat in secret.


    "Well, I am worthy of being my brother. How about the servants of God court in the world of eight directions, so we can destroy him all over the house!"


    "The world of all directions should be at my brother''s feet, trembling!"


    "Damn the Kirin emperor, if you dare to covet my niece''s beauty, elixir, high-level magic power, property and so on, how can we charge interest? Next time, our brother will let him be obedient and honest, and be the mount of the girl of Fengwu, so as to relieve our hatred!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Yu finished speaking about his experience, sun Dahu was still groaning. His eyes were shining like two suns.


    "Elder brother, how much do you know about this force when you have been in the prefectures and the imperial League for such a long time?" Han Yu asked.


    "The underworld is the invisible overlord of the eight sides of the world. Since the early ancient times, it has been competing with the forces of the divine court in the eight directions world. After the Tianting was destroyed in the middle of the ancient times, it was almost holding the ears of the eight worlds and controlling everything secretly. Its strength is unimaginable."


    "The imperial alliance is just the name of the underworld in the middle heaven. It has been fighting with the shenting court for 100000 years, and has always been the patron saint of the human race. Without the existence of the imperial alliance, the Terrans would have been wiped out by the Protoss."


    "The relationship between the underworld and the imperial alliance is not the same as that between the heaven court and the divine court. The relationship between Difu and imperial alliance is equal, but in different places; Tianting is the subordinate force of shenting. "


    Sun Dahu tells us that he has nothing to hide from Han Yu. As long as he knows, he will say.


    "It''s no wonder that heaven can be destroyed by the underworld in the world of eight directions, so it is." Han Yudao.


    Although the imperial alliance and shenting are both hegemonic forces in the middle heaven, shenting is the first overlord. There is still a considerable gap between them.


    The relationship between the local government and the imperial League is equal, so it is not surprising that the imperial alliance can win against Tianting, the subordinate force of the shenting court.


    "Second brother, this time, I am shouldering the mission of persuading you to join the imperial League." Sun Dahu is very direct.


    "How do you want to persuade?" Han Yu looks at Sun Dahu with a smile.


    Sun Dahu was serious: "I hope you can join the imperial League."


    Sun Dahu didn''t say any reason. He knew that if Han Yu wanted to join the imperial League, whether it was good or not, he would join it. If he didn''t want to join, even if you talked too much about it, it would not work.


    Although he came on behalf of the imperial League, he would not win over Han Yu from the perspective of the imperial League, and more respect Han Yu''s choice.


    The reason why he invited Han Yu was based on his subjective idea that it was beneficial for him to join the imperial League.


    Han Yu said: "no matter the imperial alliance or the prefectures, the interests of the Terrans are supreme. Since ancient times, they have been fighting against the Protoss. I admire them. But they did one thing that I couldn''t stand. "


    Sun big monkey frowned and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Yu said: "Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age!"


    Only with sun Dahu, Han Yu will say these hidden secrets in his heart, which can be said to be the secret of Han Yu''s life and death.


    If you let the people of the imperial League know that Han Yu is so secretive, I''m afraid he will eliminate Han Yu at all costs?


    "What''s the relationship between this and the imperial League?" Sun asked


    Although sun Dahu is not the master of Qi, he knows how much harm it will do to him in his later years, which is equivalent to the curse of heaven and earth!


    Han Yu said: "it is possible that Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age was caused by the imperial alliance or the local government."


    "What?" The monkey was surprised and said, "it shouldn''t be!"


    Han Yu didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know why the imperial League did it. He kept a respectful attitude towards the imperial League before investigating it.


    "Second brother, are you sure that Qi Tianshi''s ominous old age has something to do with the imperial League Sun Dahu looks at Han Yudao cautiously. He knows how terrible this involves.


    If it''s true, then don''t talk about wooing Han Yu. I''m afraid Han Yu and imperial League (prefectures) will never die!


    "There''s no answer yet. All the clues I''ve searched before are all vaguely pointing to the imperial League." Han Yudao.


    Sun Dahu sighed with a sigh of relief. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "my second brother, I almost forgot to tell you. Tianlao and Linzi are also in the imperial League."Sun Dahu thought that Han Yu must have made a mistake. Tianlao was also the master of Qi, but the imperial League not only did not embarrass him, but also put him in important position. I also hope that this news can change Han Yu''s view on the imperial League.


    "Is it?" Han Yu is happy.


    At the beginning, he swept across the world, and there was no news of Tianlao and Linzi. He suspected that Tianlao and Linzi should have left the world, and so it was.


    "Yes, I''ve seen Tian Lao once. Now he''s in the imperial League, but he''s a very influential person." Sun Dahu said with a smile.


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    Tianlao was the existence of the eight circle earth discharging division a long time ago. Even if there is no progress at all, even if he comes to Zhongtian, he will be attracted by many forces.


    Knowing that Tianlao and Linzi are all right, Han Yu''s worries are instantly resolved in the invisible.


    Han Yu and Han Yu are the only ones who are worried about the whereabouts of their relatives.


    Sun Dahu said: "his old man has mentioned you many times. If he didn''t have something important to do this time, the imperial League would definitely let him come."


    Han Yu smile, if let the old man come to win over Han Yu, Han Yu really has no reason to refuse.


    Tianlao, Han Yu is a teacher and father. Among the nine worlds, Han Yu is the most grateful and admired person.


    If there is no Tianlao, even if Han Yu is a demon who swallows the heaven, it is very difficult for him to get out of the southern part of Jingzhou, and he may be trapped in Liuyun sect all his life.


    "Does the old man have something important to do, or is he not willing to come?" Han Yu''s face suddenly floated a smile.


    Tianlao knows him well, and he knows him very well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Sun Dahu explained a lot about the imperial League to Han Yu, so that Han Yu had a deeper understanding of the imperial League.


    "If those old guys saw Han Yu like this, I''m afraid they''d be itchy with anger," he said? They will not think that they will not pay attention to the way they think they are crossing the border! " Lei qianjue sighs.


    "At that time, I proposed to recruit him early. He also told me that a lion in a cage will never eat a man no matter how good he grows up, but a lion who has suffered through wind and frost can become the world''s overlord. Now, the lion is growing up, but his appetite is getting bigger and bigger. "


    Lei qianjue''s eyes become twinkle, he hesitates to put that big move.


    Before he left, the vice leader told him secretly.


    They dare not mention it at the meeting. Even the vice leader can''t eliminate the opinions of the public. So he quietly told Lei qianjue that all the consequences would be borne by the vice leader.


    "Vice leader Jiang is gambling this time. Is Han Yu really worth it?" Lei qianjue is very hesitant.


    He believed that as long as he put out this big move, Han Yu would never be able to refuse, but was it worth it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Lei Qian has thought about it for a while, and decides not to take out this card for the time being, and tries to persuade him from other aspects.


    "What do you think, young Xia Han? We, the imperial League, are very sincere. "


    Han Yu said faintly: "thank you for your kindness. I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I haven''t joined any forces yet."


    Sun Dahu was surprised and sighed: "in terms of the system, he is a demon who swallows heaven. I am the blood of fighting Saint monkey. I am not weaker than him. But his experience, vision and ambition are far above me. It is worthy of the Han Yu who trampled the world in all directions! "


    Lei qianjue said with a smile, "young Xia Han, I understand this idea. However, I think that young Xia Han should join our imperial League. I wonder if young Xia Han is interested in listening to my reasons. "


    Lei qianjue instantly put his position very low.


    Han Yu insipid way: "elder please say."


    Lei qianjue said: "I have four reasons. First, our imperial League is the last defense line of the Terran. If one day our imperial League fails, the whole Terran will be in danger of extinction. Our imperial League is the Terran. Young Xia Han is the Terran who devours the heaven and bears the mission of rejuvenating the human race. He joined the imperial League not to serve the imperial League, but to fight for the whole human race. No matter what the result is, there will be a glorious page left in the history of the human race in the future. "


    "Second, in the battle of baijiapu, young Xia Han was a great power all over the world, but it also brought endless troubles. Don''t look at the fact that the temple of God is now at a standstill. But this is just the calm on the eve of the storm, and the divine court is bound to regroup and send troops again. With the ability of young Xia Han, I expect that no matter how many experts of shenting sect can defeat you. But Han Shaoxia still has relatives and friends. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your relatives and friends. "


    "Third, once you join the imperial League, you can not only gain the benefits I mentioned before, but also get the full protection of our imperial League. Not only you, but also your relatives and friends, will be protected by our imperial League, and no one can hurt them. "


    "Fourth, big monkey is your big brother. Now he is the backbone of our imperial League, and will surely become the mainstay of the imperial League in the future. In addition, respecting teachers is popular every day, and now he also works in the imperial League. Both monkey and Tianlao hope that young Xia Han can become a member of the imperial League. How happy is it to fight side by side with relatives and friends to defend the people? "


    Lei Qian finished in one breath, not only for good reason, but also for flattering Han Yu. Otherwise, with the status of Tianlao, we can''t let Lei qianjue also shout "Tianlao".


    Anyone driven by so many reasons, under the tempting interests of the imperial League, is hard to refuse.


    To tell you the truth, Han Yu was also moved.


    In particular, the second reason is also the most worrying thing for Han Yu.


    Although he killed xuanzhi in the first battle of baijiapu, he knew his ability best.


    If the shenting troops are sent to Baijiabao again, Han Yu may have to run away.


    However, Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age is not only a barrier in Han Yu''s heart, but also Han Yu''s bottom line.


    Although joining the imperial League has endless benefits, how can Han Yu agree to this.


    After saying that, Lei qianjue and sun Dahu hope to look at Han Yu and wait for Han Yu to answer. In Han Yu''s calm eyes, they have seen a trace of fluctuation. For them, this fluctuation is hope.


    Han Yu didn''t answer, but asked, "master, why did shenting suddenly stay still?"


    This is Han Yu and white boss and other people have been confused.


    Shenting is the absolute overlord of Zhongtian. He was defeated in baijiapu. Han Yu didn''t believe he could swallow it. However, there is a big difference between the way they do things and their usual way of doing things.


    Although Han Yu didn''t reply, Lei qianjue was still happy and said: "because I came out early, I don''t know much about the latest information of the imperial League. According to the information I have before, it seems that the divine court has been waiting for something. Maybe what they are waiting for is coming soon. Han Xia Xia can return to the league with me. Our imperial alliance has placed countless eyeliner in the God court, far from Bai Jiabao comparable. By that time, you will definitely be able to get the latest trend of God''s court at any time.


    It has to be said that Lei Qian is definitely an old fox. He takes advantage of all the things that may be useful to Han Yu.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want to wait for the return of the people from the infinite star region? No, although the things in the endless star field are very important to the divine court, they will not affect their attack on baijiapu Han Yu thought secretly.


    Han Yu didn''t believe in the rumors, such as the fear of the divine court.


    How terrible the divine court is. There are no less than 30 experts like xuanzhi. If you send two people to come here, you can''t defend Baijiabao.


    Han Yu doesn''t think that shenting doesn''t want revenge.


    Obviously, there are two reasons why the divine court didn''t do it: first, there was something wrong with them; second, what they were waiting for.


    Han Yu preferred the second.


    Once the time is up, the divine court will surely carry out a sweeping killing of baijiapu.Now it''s really the calm on the eve of the storm.


    Han Yu said: "I have discussed with my elder brother before. When things are over here, I will follow him to visit my master in the imperial League."


    Lei qianjue''s eyes lit up and said happily, "welcome, Tianlao will be very happy to see his proud disciple."


    Leiqianjue heart is secretly happy: "fortunately, I did not take out the last card, he is still heart, then let the wind day persuade, I don''t believe he will not join."


    Lei qianjue''s heart is very determined.


    Two days later, in the hall, the golden light was bright, filled with every inch of void, and the strong aroma made people drunk.


    Han Yu, Narcissus, shuilinger and Fenghuang are all quietly looking at the fruit of the small tree branches in the magic weapon of space, with a color of ecstasy on their faces.


    The three heavenly fruits on the tree have turned into golden color, shining golden and fragrant. The lines on the skin are made by nature. They can make the sound of the Tao. Listening carefully can make people''s soul vibrate and instantly enter the realm of enlightenment.


    Tiandao divine fruit, finally mature, and one-time grow three sacred medicine fruit.


    At this time, if Han Yu had not covered Xiushui garden with deception array early, it would have caused a vision of heaven and earth, which had been found all over baijiapu.


    However, the sky deception array cut off the natural mechanism and did not form a vision of heaven and earth. As a result, no one knows such a big thing.


    "Three sacred medicine fruits, can I have one?" Shuiling''er''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, and pulling Han Yu''s coquettish way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    In general, a sacred tree can only produce one sacred medicine fruit. Han Yu made use of the water of life and abundant nutrition to give birth to three sacred medicinal fruits.


    Han Yu picked a heavenly fruit and handed it to shuiling''er.


    Shuiling''er was happy and her eyes narrowed into crescent shape.


    As a fruit is picked, the area where the fruit is located suddenly withers.


    Han Yu couldn''t help sighing that the ability of holy medicine to absorb nutrition was too strong.


    Narcissus and Phoenix, looking at the heavenly fruit in the hands of Shuiling, both eyes shine. Shuiling''er used to pull two humanitarians: "sister xian''er, sister Phoenix, let''s enjoy the fruit of this elixir together!"


    Narcissus and Phoenix both nodded happily.


    Han Yu picked off the remaining two heavenly fruits and sealed them in a jade box. As the three fruits were picked, the heavenly tree began to wither rapidly and finally died, which made Han Yu very sorry.


    Narcissus said: "the remaining two fruits, one for saving sister moon, the other for you and Susu!"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "then you three suffer losses!"


    "We don''t care," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Baijiabao, treasure house.


    Many people don''t know that there is a secret room under the treasure house. The collection here is the most precious treasure of baijiapu.


    In normal time, only the castle owners of all ages can come here. Han Yu came here with a man, but this time he was a man.


    "The collection of the underground chamber is the ancestor of baijiapu. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, there are countless treasures in it. Even if it can''t compare with the details of the shenting court and imperial League, it''s almost the same." White boss is quite proud of the way.


    The basement is very large, with lots of shelves.


    There are many treasures on display, such as Shentong, Xinfa, medicinal materials, refining utensils and magic weapons, all of which are high-level treasures.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released and soon swept the treasures of the whole basement. Not surprisingly, the collection of baijiapu is really excellent, which is much more abundant than the collection of Tianshu holy land and yuxu holy palace that Han Yu used to end.


    Seeing Han Yu''s bright eyes, white boss''s face was more proud. He said, "young Xia Han, you can read ancient books here and choose what you like."


    Han Yu arched his hand at the white boss and said, "thank you very much."


    White old man smiles and turns away. He is not afraid that Han Yu will ransack his treasure house. He believes in Han Yu.


    Naturally, Han Yu is not that kind of person. After white boss left, Han Yu began to browse the secret script above.


    He came here to cultivate the secret script. Han Yu didn''t need materials, magic weapons, medicinal materials and so on.


    "Tianluo Mingxin nerve" is a low-level mental skill of Tianjie. If it is put in the outside world, it will inevitably cause a bloodbath. In the world of eight directions, many ancient sects did not have such a high-level mental cultivation method! "


    "Mahayana dragon sword is a low-level magic power of heaven level. It can summon the dragon to carry the sword, and the sword can break the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands."


    "Ruyang Zhenjing", an intermediate mental skill in Tianjie, can create an ancient school. Unfortunately, it is incomplete! "


    "Yu Xu Lei technique is an intermediate magic power of heaven level. It can resist thunder like a sword and gallop around the world."


    ¡­¡­


    As long as Han Yu was looking through the ancient books, almost every one of them was priceless, which could set off a bloody existence in the cultivation world. It has to be said that the collection of baijiapu is too rich and precious.


    "Baicao Pharmacopoeia" records numerous medicinal materials in the world, which can be called the first secret Dictionary of medicinal materials in the cultivation world


    "The record of monsters records numerous kinds of monsters, including supernatural beasts, ancient animals, descendants of gods and beasts, and ordinary monsters, including 100000 races, large and small!"


    "Dragon''s and tiger''s steps" are not as good as the ethereal steps in the void. "


    The main purpose of Han Yu''s coming here is to find a magic power of body method. Now, as a wuchong master of wuchong in the later period of martial arts, the ethereal step is no longer suitable for him.


    Although Phoenix''s phoenix flying nine days is one of the most terrifying body methods in the world, it is not suitable for Han Yu. Han Yu did not practice it after watching it.


    "Jinpeng split the sky step...."


    Han Yu suddenly attracted the attention of the ancient book.


    Han Yu picked it up and looked at it.


    "Jinpeng split sky step" is a magic power created according to its body method and magic power during the war with the mythical beast golden winged Dapeng. The specific level is ominous... "


    "There are three steps in Jinpeng''s step to split the sky. The first is that the golden feather is like electricity. It''s pure body method and supernatural power. It''s a hundred miles away in a blink of an eye. The second step is that you can reach thousands of miles away with one wing, which is comparable to that of a saint crossing the sky. The third step is to split the sky in one step, and practice great accomplishment. It can soar to the Ninth Heaven, step on the heaven and split the earth, and can do anything!"


    "The Phoenix''s nine days'' Cultivation of Phoenix''s flight is as good as the crossing of saints. The golden roc''s split sky step is no worse than Phoenix''s nine days'' flight, and it''s comparable to the high-level supernatural power of heaven level!"Han Yu was immediately moved. The magical power of combining body method with combat is also equivalent to the high-level supernatural power of heaven level. It is the fastest body method in the world. Moreover, it was created by human beings fighting against the golden winged Dapeng, which was suitable for Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Han Yu kept all the contents of the secret script in his mind. After confirming that it was correct, he put the secret script back to its original place.


    "The purpose of this trip has been achieved and I can leave, but before I leave, I have to see what it is."


    Han Yu walked to the northwest corner.


    Just now he swept with the power of the soul, and found that there was a fluctuation of the power of the soul.


    "It was an ancient scroll, or sealed with soul."


    Han Yu picked up an ancient scroll. On the surface of this scroll, there is a special seal power, which is the seal of soul. Han Yu explored the seal of soul carefully with the power of his soul. He was surprised: "judging from the strength of the seal, it should be written by a ten circle earth master. Even if I want to crack it, I have to waste some strength."


    Han Yu thought for a moment, took the scroll in his hand and left the chamber of secrets.


    Outside, big white is still waiting. Seeing Han Yu come out, he asked with a smile, "young Xia Han, have you found your favorite body method?"


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "I found a magic power named Jinpeng split sky step. I like it better!"


    White elder brother clapped his hands and said with a smile: "young Xia Han, you have good eyesight. Jinpeng split sky step is one of the top three magic powers in the whole chamber of secrets. If it comes to the body method, it is the first one. Even if you look at the world, it is definitely one of the most terrible body methods. "


    Han Yu smiles and raises his right hand. At this time, white boss finds the scroll in Han Yu''s hand.


    "White Castle master, there is a strong soul seal on this scroll. I can''t crack it for the time being. I can only bring it out. I will return it after I finish reading it." Han Yudao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Don''t worry, young Xia Han, you can stay by your side." Bailao Avenue.


    He knew about the scroll and had tried to crack the seal on it, but it was not successful. He could imagine that the things on the scroll were not simple, but there was no value in breaking the seal.


    Now that Han Yu is in love with him, he will not be stingy.


    Han Yu expressed thanks and the two left the treasure house.


    Back to the narcissus and shuilingguan.


    After eating the fruits of the heavenly way, they can''t wait to practice in seclusion.


    Han Yu''s power of soul was released quietly, showing the three people''s situations at a glance.


    "Among the three, Fenghuang''s accomplishments are the highest, and there is only a line between them. This time, we should be able to break through to the five levels of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. Although Xianer and linger have just broken through the triple level of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, the power of the holy medicine is unimaginable, and it is still unknown if we go further!"


    "Since the master of White Castle asked me to take the scroll with me, I won''t be in a hurry to break the seal on it, so I''ll practice Jinpeng''s split sky step first."


    Han Yu regained the power of his soul and began to practice in the yard. In his mind, the most important pithy formula of Jinpeng''s split sky step appeared in his mind.


    Half a month later, in the courtyard, Han Yu''s soft drink suddenly came out.


    "Coagulate!"


    All of a sudden, a bright golden light came out from Han Yu''s back. The golden light quickly condensed on Han Yu''s back. Soon, a pair of translucent golden wings formed behind Han Yu.


    Although this is the wings formed by energy, there is no sense of disobedience, especially the feeling of being close to Han Yu, which seems to be born on the body.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and his wings were just a little fan. Then Han Yu turned into a light and shuttled through the yard. In a moment, Han Yu flew hundreds of circles in the huge yard, which was equivalent to hundreds of miles away. Han Yu is out of breath and sweating. It seems that it is easier to take a step than others.


    "The first heavy gold feather is like a big electric vehicle, and its speed is more than a hundred times faster than its ethereal steps. Even in Zhongtian, there are few people who can be faster than me! "


    Han Yu is glad that he once had a chase war with xuanzhi. Even xuanzhiyou, who was the seventh grade of the wall of the late Wu Sheng, was not as fast as Han Yu now.


    "If you can cultivate the second wing for thousands of miles, you can be the best in the world if you don''t say anything else."


    Han Yu took back his wings and prepared to start the second cultivation.


    "Boom


    At this time, when the ground shook, I saw the room where the Phoenix was located, gushing out bright red mansions, and soon dyed the whole Xiushui garden red. If Han Yu had not covered Xiushui garden with trapped array, most of the sky would have been dyed red at this time.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" Han Yumu has expectations.


    Half a day later, the red awn faded like the tide, and the yard suddenly became calm. Another day later, the door opened, and a beautiful woman in a red phoenix robe came out.


    At this time, the Phoenix is full of spring and full of vigor.


    Breakthrough, wusheng later wall five.


    "Haven''t you two sisters left yet?" Asked the Phoenix.


    A few days later, a bright moon appeared on the top of Xiushui garden, as if the moon had fallen in the sky. The moonlight is gentle like water, but its momentum is like volcanic eruption.


    Han Yu and Fenghuang are both happy, and Narcissus and shuilinger have also broken through.


    A day later, they walked out of the house almost at the same time. Like the fairies coming out of the painting, they are all extremely beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Baijiabao, transmission array.


    We''re going to send you to shuixianbao and shuixianbao.


    Han Yu decided to go to Tianlao and masu. After meeting with his relatives, he would shut up and realize and create the eighth core method of the supreme Scripture.


    Under the lead of Han Yu, Baijiabao and the imperial alliance finally formed an alliance.


    Although Han Yu was on guard against the imperial alliance, it was difficult for Han Yu to resist the next attack of the imperial court with the strength of Baijiabao. It was the best choice to form an alliance with the imperial alliance.


    After Lei qianjue goes back, he will report to the senior officials of the imperial League and send experts to help Baijiabao defend the city. It is not easy for shenting to capture Baijiabao. Han Yu can also safely go to the closed door.


    Baijiapu and the imperial league are allied, not belong to the imperial League.


    Even if Han Yu and the imperial league are not happy in the future, baijiapu can also lift the alliance with the imperial League. It does not violate Han Yu''s original intention.


    With the transmission array running, several people disappeared above the transmission array.


    Before long, the transmission channel suddenly crashed, and then several people fell out of the transmission channel.


    Han Yu was not surprised by the sudden change.


    "Saint Koo Wang, you can''t help it at last!" Han Yu sneered in his heart.


    Sure enough, when everyone came out of the transmission channel, a huge bird appeared in the public''s sight."Han Yu, you finally come out. I think you want to hide in baijiapu for a lifetime." Saint Guwang''s eyes swept several people, all with disdain, and finally looked at Han Yu.


    "Who are you who dare to block our progress?" Sun Dahu was furious.


    Although he can judge that the other side is very strong from the faint breath of Saint Guwang, he is not afraid at all.


    "How dare you talk to the king like this Saint Guwang looked at the monkey coldly, and the light of killing flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, a demon bird is so arrogant. I really think my grandfather is afraid of you!" Sun Dahu was furious.


    "Looking for death!" The king of saints was suddenly murderous.


    "King saint, what are you going to do Lei qianjue spoke and asked coldly.


    "You know Ben Wang. Who are you?" Asked the king.


    "In the lower imperial League, there are thousands of thunder." Lei Qian Jue Dao.


    Hearing the word "imperial alliance", the pupil of the Saint Guwang was not restrained from a slight contraction, but it soon expanded and said, "I don''t know."


    Lei qianjue said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Why do you want to stop us?"


    The sage king said: "naturally it is for Han Yu. Today, in the face of the imperial alliance, as long as you hand over Han Yu, I can spare you from dying."


    Lei qianjue sneered to himself, and said with no change of face: "young Xia Han is a guest of our imperial League. I don''t have that right."


    The Saint Guwang looked at Lei qianjue contemptuously, looked at Han Yu again, and said, "Han, if you don''t want to increase the casualties, you should take the Phoenix with you. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing!"


    Although the king despised Lei qianjue, he was still afraid of the imperial League.


    Han Yu sneered and said nothing.


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" As soon as his eyes sank, he opened his mouth and spewed out. He flew out and quickly turned into a big net to cover everyone.


    Looking at its disapproving appearance, he completely regarded all the people present as mole ants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "Han Yu is famous, and the saint Gu Wang dares to intercept him. It seems that he doesn''t know what happened in baijiapu some time ago." Lei qianjue dark road.


    How could Saint Guwang not know what happened outside the Baijiabao, but he didn''t believe that xuanzhi was killed by Han Yu. It''s not that he hasn''t fought with Han Yu. He doesn''t know how much he weighs.


    The big net shrouds everyone. The crackling lightning on it breaks up the void. The terrifying destructive power makes sun Dahu, Narcissus and shuilinger look dignified. Only Han Yu, Fenghuang and Lei qianjue are indifferent.


    Lei Qian never retains it any more. As soon as his body shakes, the strong breath of seven layers of the wall in the later period of the martial Saint gushes out. A fan on his left sleeve and a whirlwind appears out of thin air and hits the net.


    In fact, Lei qianjue once doubted Han Yu''s real combat power. Now is definitely a good time to test Han Yu''s fighting power. But if the imperial league wants to win over Han Yu, Lei qian can''t be a spectator.


    "Boom..."


    The big net was blown to pieces, and the whirlwind rushed to the Saint Guwang and disappeared in the invisible.


    In the eyes of the holy ancient king, a dignified color flashed. It did not expect that Lei qianjue''s cultivation was not inferior to it.


    "Saint Guwang, I advise you to step back now. I think nothing happened before. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lei qianjue took a step, and his cold and fierce spirit rushed to jiuxiao, which made Han Yu unable to resist Yilin.


    "Hum, let me show you how rude you are!" Saint Guwang''s wings and a fan are like a meteor hitting the thunder thousand Jue.


    Although the strength of Lei qianjue surprised it, it was not afraid.


    Lei Qian never said more, but hit out with one blow.


    See from his body, burst out of several terrible lights, wrapped in his arm, with terrible destructive power.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other heavily, then quickly bounced away, and quickly rushed together.


    "The Lei family cultivates the mental skill of Lei attribute, which can summon the force of heaven''s punishment for its own use. It is similar to the great thunder sound holy law of the holy land of thunder, and its destructive power is amazing." Sun explained.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lei qianjue and Saint Guwang attack and kill crazily, and soon, the Saint Guwang is subdued.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong." Han Yu sighed.


    Although Han Qianyu''s hand is more than once, Lei Jue''s power is more than once.


    "Such a strong Lei qianjue is just the deputy head of the fighting hall. How terrible is the imperial alliance? Is it more powerful than the imperial alliance?" Han Yu felt the pressure of the mountain. Although he has made a great reputation now, he is too small compared with the imperial League and the God court.


    "And he didn''t seem to be doing his best."


    Sun Dahu saw Han Yu''s mind and explained: "although the Lord of Lei hall is only the deputy head of the douzhan hall, his strength is not weaker than that of our hall. Only because the temple master is also a member of the Lei family, and his seniority is above the leidian master, all of them are subordinated to the position of the deputy hall master. I heard that the temple master is about to retire to the second tier. He will be the master of the future douzhan hall. "


    Han Yu nodded and was shocked.


    The strength of the imperial League just made him marvel. With those retired masters and reclusive masters, they could not imagine how powerful they were.


    "Who are you?" The more he fought, the more frightened he became.


    According to the truth, the imperial League has such a master, it should be clear, but it has never seen or even heard of this person.


    This is not to blame her ignorant, leiqianjue early went to the world, it did not know that leiqianjue also took for granted.


    "Lei qianjue is the deputy chief of the imperial League fighting hall!" Lei Qian is absolutely proud of the way.


    "Hum, just a deputy hall master, dare to make a mistake!" The king was furious.


    It is one of the four leaders of the demon League, and its status is not inferior to the nine palace masters of the imperial League.


    Saint Guwang''s body shook violently, and his breath climbed again and again, entering the strongest state.


    "Don''t think you really can do anything to win this king. I can''t imagine my means!" The king immediately got rid of the weak and began to fight back.


    "Hum!"


    Lei qianjue heavily cold hum, also began to enter the strongest state, not long after the Saint Guwang suppressed.


    "How could it be that when was the imperial League so strong that a deputy hall master could suppress me?" The king was shocked and not reconciled at the same time.


    "Coagulate!"


    In the distance, Han Yu''s hands quietly knot countless printing secrets, and suddenly a pair of translucent gold wings appear on his back.


    "Second brother, just a monster. Lord Lei can deal with it. We don''t need to do it." Sun Da monkey road.


    "Master Lei has some reservations." Han Yudao.


    Even if Saint Guwang is forced to the strongest state, Lei qianjue still has not done his best. Obviously, there are some concerns about the identity of the Saint Guwang, but Han Yu is different. If he can keep the Saint Guwang, he will not let it leave."Whew!"


    As soon as Han Yu patted his wings, he turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    The speed surprised sun Dahu, Narcissus and shuiling''er. The Phoenix''s beautiful eyes are shining, and it also shows a touch of surprise. At this time, Han Yu''s speed was no less than that of her full exertion of Fengao''s nine days, even worse.


    "No wonder he said that Jinpeng''s split sky step is not weaker than Fengao''s nine days. They are the ultimate body methods in this world, and they are really not simple!"


    When the Phoenix''s heart was moved, the Phoenix sword appeared in his hand like a drop of blood, which was full of evil spirit.


    "Well?"


    Lei qianjue just separated from the Saint Guwang, and suddenly a ray of light passed by from his eyes. The speed of the light was not weaker than his full flight.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A loud noise came out. In the blink of an eye, Han Yu killed thirteen fists, and the fist hit Saint Guwang''s head. When Saint Guwang counterattacked, Han Yu quickly flew away, and in the blink of an eye, he was ten miles away.


    When he saw the head of Saint Guwang, Lei Qian could not help but take a breath.


    At this time, Saint Guwang''s head cracked. Blood and brain fluid flow out, very hideous person.


    You know, the monster''s body is very strong, and it''s the level of Saint Guwang. Just now, although Lei qianjue suppressed the Saint Guwang again and again, he did not cause too much damage to him. As soon as Han Yu made a move, he cracked the head of Saint Guwang.


    "What a fast speed, what a strong attack force!" Lei qianjue eyes shot out two bright light, the heart turned the waves.


    "Ah, the thief is looking for death!"


    Saint Gu Wang roared up to the sky, beat his wings, and rushed to Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it, but turned to the sky.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a red light came from the side of Saint Guwang, and its speed was no worse than Han Yu just now.


    Let Lei qianjue and Saint Guwang''s pupil shrink again.


    The visitor calculated the time very accurately, even if the king was moving at a high speed, she also accurately hit the king''s neck.


    "Hiss!"


    A bright red sword stabbed into the neck of Saint Guwang from the side.


    Coming from the red light, it is the Phoenix!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Fengyu sword is refined from the red gold of Phoenix blood. Now it is a magic weapon at the level of high-level Saint soldier. Under the urging of Phoenix, its power is beyond doubt. However, after piercing the skin of the king, he was caught in the muscle and could not move forward any more.


    "Shua!"


    On the left side of the holy ancient king, it turns like a Heavenly Sword and cuts towards the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix is quick in eye and quick in hand, draws out the Phoenix Yu sword, quickly retrogresses, avoids a blow.


    "I''ll kill you later!" The king looked at the Phoenix with a gloomy look, and attacked and killed Han Yu again.


    "It seems that they have a lot of hatred against the king. They want to keep it. Well, for the sake of the demon League, I didn''t want to fight. In this case, I''ll give them a favor! "


    "St. Louis, your opponent is me


    Thunder thousand Jue a big drink, like the God of thunder. A fist bombarded out, suddenly countless thunder and lightning interweaved into a terrible net, toward the cage cover of Saint Guwang.


    "Thank you for being the deputy head of the fighting hall. It''s shameless to deceive more than one." The king was furious.


    "Hum!"


    Lei qianjue heavily and coldly hums, and his eyes are cold and fierce.


    Saint Guwang did not dare to touch the thunder net. He rowed and quickly avoided the attack range of the thunder net.


    At this moment, the sage king showed his body method incisively and vividly, which was three points faster than Han Yu and Phoenix.


    "The dragon claw eagle is naturally very fast. If it doesn''t want to fight and wants to escape, it''s hard to keep it." Lei qianjue frowned and the attack became sharper.


    Saint Guwang with a very fast speed, mainly to avoid, is the thunder thousand Jue, also very difficult to hurt it.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the monster with six heads and eighteen arms appeared and roared to kill the king. Eighteen long arms run through the void, like a big net, blocking the rear of Saint Guwang, while Lei qianjue blocks the front of Saint Guwang. Even if Saint Guwang''s speed is fast, it is like a turtle in a jar.


    By Lei qianjue and the monster with six heads and eighteen arms, the circle was gradually compressed, and the speed advantage of Saint Guwang gradually lost its space.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The monster with six heads and eighteen arms appeared, and Lei qianjue and Saint Guwang were all shocked. But soon, both found that this was not a real monster, but a pure energy condensation.


    Before the battle, many of the monsters were still weak.


    "Han Yugang''s attacks are very sharp. Most of the masters of wusheng''s later Huabi Liuchong can''t compare with them. However, those who want to kill wusheng''s later Huabi Qichong are not as good. But he still has an incarnation and many means... "


    Lei qianjue sighs that it''s against the heaven that a martial saint can have such a terrible lethality.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The war became more and more fierce, and the Saint Guwang made a real fire. He repeatedly ignored the threat of injury and collided with the monster with six heads and eighteen arms.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Blood spatter, the king revolved, smashing five arms of six heads and eighteen arms.


    "Hiss!"


    The two wings are like sky knives, which cut off the two heads of the monster with six heads and eighteen arms.


    Saint Guwang is not Lei qianjue''s opponent. He deals with monsters with six heads and eighteen arms.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    Han Yu slapped his wings and turned into a golden streamer. He smashed the goblet as a sledgehammer three times in a row.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The king''s head was hit three times, and he was crushed, and his body flew out.


    "Thunder in the sky!"


    Lei qianjue took the opportunity to display the high-level divine skill of heaven level, and a big seal fell from the sky and smashed to the holy ancient king. On the seal, thunder and lightning fall like a waterfall, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Boom


    The seal is hitting on the body of Saint Guwang. The king is overturned and heavily smashed to the ground, making a huge hole.


    It can be seen that the place where the Saint Guwang was hit appeared a huge blood hole, and the blood flowed out like a waterfall.


    Lei qianjue held the seal and fell from the sky. The seal was pressed on the sky, which made the king''s hair stand on end.


    "Han Shaoxia, how to deal with it?" Lei qianjue asked Han Yu.


    Han Yu light way: "kill is!"


    Then he thought and took back his wings. The six headed and eighteen armed monsters returned to the goblin. You can see the pattern on the gourd, and it becomes more and more empty. It seems that the monster with six heads and eighteen arms can only be used once or twice.


    The king''s eyes were filled with rage, but soon he was covered by fear. He looked at the Phoenix and said, "Lord Phoenix, you are the emperor of birds. I am your people. Help me!"


    The Phoenix snorted coldly and said, "since you are my people, have you come all the way to pursue me?"


    The sage king said in a hurry: "a thousand cuts are small. It''s the order of the Kirin emperor. I dare not violate it.""Hum!" Phoenix again heavy cold hum a, look to Han Yu way: "do not temporarily let her a life!"


    Han Yu looked at the sage king and said, "it''s OK to spare your life, Saint Guwang. But from now on, you must submit to me!"


    The sage king said, "I swear to the heaven, and I will serve you as a man."


    Han Yu smiles, takes out a beast soul circle to throw in the past, way: "oneself sets on the soul!"


    Seeing the animal soul circle, the pupil of Saint Guwang suddenly shrinks, and a cold and murderous spirit rushes up into the sky.


    "Well?"


    Lei qianjue''s eyes are cold, and the thunder seal shakes. All of a sudden, the sage king is cold from head to foot.


    However, let him take the animal soul circle and be manipulated by Han Yu, a human being. Even if he died, he said in a deep voice: "Han Yu, you can obey my king''s orders, but if you insult me like this, I''d rather die than agree."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Saint Guwang still had some backbone.


    The Phoenix suddenly said: "I asked you to take the animal soul circle, would you like to?"


    Saint Guwang''s body trembled, and his eyes showed hesitation. Finally, he nodded and said, "you are my emperor. I''m a slave and a maid for you. You can do whatever you want."


    The Phoenix looks at Han Yu. Han Yu hands her the animal soul ring.


    The Phoenix took over the animal soul circle and looked at the holy ancient king and said, "don''t you take it with you?"


    For a monster of the level of Saint Guwang, if it doesn''t take the animal soul circle, it can''t even be forced to bring it. So Han Yu didn''t force him, but it doesn''t make any difference whether he controls Saint Guwang or Phoenix controls Saint Guwang.


    The king brought the animal soul circle into the holy palace and brought it above the soul. With the Phoenix''s mind moving, the animal soul circle is firmly locked in its soul like a hoop curse. From now on, as long as the Phoenix''s mind moves, it can control its life and death.


    After dealing with it, the Phoenix looked at the sage king and said, "go back to the demon alliance, it can still use you every day."


    "Yes


    The sage king honestly gave the Phoenix a gift before retreating.


    Lei qianjue takes a look at the Phoenix, his eyes flow, showing a thoughtful look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Array state, one of the eighteen states in the imperial League, is outside the helm of the array hall.


    "Third younger martial brother, this is the helm of the array hall. Shizu should be in it. When we see Shizu, we will go to the master. The old master will be very happy to know the whereabouts of Shizu." A handsome man, looking at the mountain ahead.


    On the mountain, there are many palaces, which seem to connect to the nine days.


    The man was very handsome, with long hair on his back, gentle and scholarly. On his left shoulder, there was a small animal squatting on his left shoulder. His hair was golden, his forehead was small horn, and his tail was royal blue.


    They are Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong.


    In the past, they separated from Han Yu outside the mainland of Zhongtian. They entered Zhongtian from the entrance of the imperial League. Then they separated with roosters and began to travel around the world. When I came to Zhenzhou, I overheard the name of Tianlao. The two brothers decided to come here to see him.


    "Big brother, let''s go!" The Horned Dragon man stood up with his eyes burning.


    Li Xiaoyun shows his starting method and flies to the gate of array hall.


    Two have just landed on the square in front of the gate. In front of the gate comes a big drink: "who is coming? Give your name!"


    The gatekeepers, each of whom was majestic, looked at two of them with a sense of condescension.


    Li Xiaoyun frowned and was not happy, but he bowed his hands politely and said, "I''m going to visit the Three Dharma protectors. Please let me know."


    Hearing this, the leader of the seven people flashed a strange light in his eyes and asked, "who are you from the Three Dharma protectors?"


    Li Xiaoyun said, "I am the disciple of the Three Dharma protectors!"


    "Oh?" The leader''s face was surprised, and he looked at Li Xiaoyun carefully. When he saw the Horned Dragon on Li Xiaoyun''s shoulder, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. With his eyesight, he could see that the race of horned dragons was extraordinary, but he did not care. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said, "take it down!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    The three men moved to the square and surrounded Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong in the middle.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaoyun was surprised and gazed at the leader.


    "Hum!" The leader snorted, his eyes filled with scorn.


    "Senior brother, it seems that the situation is not good!" Jiaolong Road, but there is no anxiety.


    "Dada Da..."


    A man strode toward Li Xiaoyun, holding on to Li Xiaoyun''s right shoulder and saying, "boy, follow me!"


    "You want to die!"


    Li Xiaoyun was so angry that he hit out with a blow.


    "Boom


    Li Xiaoyun''s fists were pounded heavily on the visitor''s chest, and the fists penetrated directly into his body.


    "Ah..."


    He didn''t see Li Xiaoyun at all. He didn''t expect Li Xiaoyun to be so domineering.


    Before everyone could react, the Horned Dragon standing on Li Xiaoyun''s left shoulder jumped onto the head of the visitor and stepped on it.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the visitor exploded like a watermelon, and he died suddenly.


    "Those who dare to kill us are tired of living!" Several people were furious.


    Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong snorted coldly one after another. They were Han Yu''s disciples. They would not be ashamed of their master.


    "Kill them!"


    The leader roared, suddenly six people at the same time.


    Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong are not afraid at all. The two brothers cooperate in a tacit understanding, attacking and defending.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Xiaoyun''s long sword, avoiding multiple defenses, stabbed a man''s ribs with a sharp stab. The sword was pulled out and blood spattered.


    "Bang!"


    A claw from a Horned Dragon is a small claw, but it has earth shaking power. A man laid his sword across his chest, and the sword was broken by a blow from the Horned Dragon. He also grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood from the man.


    Under the siege of the six men, Li Xiaoyun and the Horned Dragon are still like dragon playing in the water.


    "How could they be so tough? Obviously, only the wusheng (demon saint) has achieved five levels of cultivation in the early stage of becoming a star, but it is more powerful than the ordinary people who have turned into stars in the early stage of martial saints! " The leader was surprised.


    He was Wu Sheng''s five fold cultivation of transforming stars. As a result, it was difficult for him to compete with Li Xiaoyun or Jiaolong.


    "And it seems that the little beast is more terrible than this man."


    "Ah, ah..."


    Soon, the leader''s five attendants fell to the ground, and the leader''s face changed wildly, and he kept going backwards.


    Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong both looked at the leader with a bad smile and forced them step by step.


    "What do you want?" The leader was in a cold sweat. Although his accomplishments are on the same level as Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong, he feels that his hands are powerless in front of them.


    "What do you say we''re going to do?" There was a chill in Li Xiaoyun''s eyes."This is the array hall. Don''t mess around!" The leader looked at the two warily.


    "Is it?" Li Xiaoyun and Horned Dragon both looked scornful.


    Li Xiaoyun talks about his relationship with Tianlao, and uses force for convenience. Li Xiaoyun realizes that something is wrong with Tianlao. Even if the array hall is a tiger''s den, their elder martial brothers are going to make a breakthrough.


    "Daring madman, dare to be wild in front of the gate of my formation hall!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar came from inside the array hall.


    "Help Li Xiaoyun and the Horned Dragon look very heavy.


    "Third younger martial brother, let''s go back and find the master!" Li Xiaoyun made a decisive choice.


    "Ha ha ha, Deacon Yang is here. You''ll die!" The leader laughed.


    "Boom


    The Horned Dragon had no choice but to kill the leader with one blow.


    "You..."


    The leader didn''t think that the Horned Dragon would start at this time, and completely relaxed his vigilance. When he reacted, the Horned Dragon''s fist had been heavily hit on his head. His head exploded, his palace collapsed, his soul shattered and he died.


    "Go


    The Dragon turned decisively and jumped on Li Xiaoyun''s shoulder.


    Li Xiaoyun splits the void with a sword and rushes directly into the void crack.


    "The thief is dead!"


    Deacon Yang rushed out just in time to see the Horned Dragon smashing the head of the leader. Suddenly, the three corpse gods jumped violently, and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices. Clap your hands together.


    "Boom!"


    Two strong currents of air converge together to form a terrible wave, which destroys the dead and destroys the place where it passes by.


    Li Xiaoyun crossed with the Horned Dragon for dozens of miles, but he was forced out.


    "Die!"


    Deacon Yang''s body leaps, flies to Li Xiaoyun in a flash, and hits Li Xiaoyun with one blow. A terrible fist seal broke through the void and hit Li Xiaoyun.


    Li Xiaoyun and Horned Dragon at the same time, barely blocking deacon Yang''s fist, but they were also shocked to cough up blood.


    "Martial saint in the middle of the Lotus


    Li Xiaoyun''s pupils contracted.


    Although he and the Horned Dragon had the fighting power of the seven great masters in the early days of martial saint, the Horned Dragon still had it. However, although there is a thin line between Huaxing Qizhong in the early stage of wusheng and Hualian Yizhong in the middle stage of wusheng, it seems to be a natural chasm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "Thief, dare to kill my disciples of the array hall and challenge the dignity of the array hall. No matter what your origin is, you will die today!" Deacon Yang glared at Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong in a murderous manner.


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the distance.


    Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong were stunned and then overjoyed. Even if they did not see who the speaker was, they all exclaimed: "master!"


    The two turned to look at it at the same time, and saw three men and three women walking towards this side. One of them was their master, Han Yu.


    "Master, master, third, Fourth..."


    Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong were very happy and rushed to several people.


    Li Xiaoyun arrives in front of Han Yu and kneels down in a hurry. The Horned Dragon jumps directly onto Han Yu''s shoulder.


    Deacon Yang''s eyes swept several people, and his pupils shrank slightly. He could not see the accomplishments of any one. However, Deacon Yang is not worried. This is the territory of the array hall. He doesn''t believe that the other side dares to make mistakes.


    And Deacon Yang, did not recognize Lei qianjue and sun Dahu.


    The imperial alliance is powerful and numerous. It is reasonable that Lei qianjue and sun Dahu did not come to Zhongtian for long. It is reasonable that he did not know him.


    Deacon Yang''s eyes finally fell on Han Yu''s body, and said darkly, "you are their master. Did you instruct them to come here to kill and make trouble?"


    Han Yu frowned slightly and looked at Li Xiaoyun.


    Li Xiaoyun told their previous experience in detail, which made Han Yu''s face gloomy.


    Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong realized that something might have happened to Tianlao. With Han Yu''s wisdom, they could not have imagined it.


    Not only Han Yu, Narcissus and others frowned. Lei qianjue''s face darkened. He thought that Han Yu had a tendency to join the imperial League. He wanted to persuade Tianlao that if something happened to Tianlao, his previous efforts would be in vain.


    Deacon Yang didn''t know that his death date had come. He also threatened him incessantly: "I advise you to arrest him quickly and go with me to the hall master to plead guilty. Otherwise, none of you will want to leave here today."


    "Dare to hurt my disciple, die!"


    Han Yu''s eyes glared, and two terrible beams of light shot from his eyes, smashing the void and leaving.


    Lei qianjue wanted to speak, but he finally held back.


    Deacon Yang was shocked and retreated in a hurry. However, how can his speed be compared with two beams of light, hit by two beams of light, instantly turned into fly ash.


    Han Yu, a martial arts master in the middle of Hualian''s life, didn''t even move his hand, so he died.


    Many people in the gate of the array hall saw this scene in their eyes and immediately felt like a great enemy. Some people rushed up the mountain to report to the higher level, while others started to start the mountain protection array.


    Han Yu snorted and left.


    Lei Qian Jue congealed in the heart, followed closely.


    Soon, the mountain protection array was launched. It was a maze.


    "What can I do if I''m just confused?" Han Yu showed disdain. He is one step closer to the ten circle earth discharging division. There are few arrays in the world that can hardly live in Han Yu.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul is like a tidal current. When he goes outside the mountain protection array, the method of breaking the array will appear in Han Yu''s mind.


    Han Yu stepped into the big array step by step, as if walking on the ground. Before long, he took the crowd through the maze.


    The mountain protecting array in the array hall is not only a maze, but also a hidden killing array and a trapped array. However, ordinary people can only activate the array.


    The disciples of the array hall thought that starting the maze could stop Han Yu and others. When the experts of the array hall came, they would kill them. Unexpectedly, Han Yu took everyone through the maze in a twinkling of an eye.


    "The great enemy, the greatest enemy ever seen!"


    A group of people looked at Han Yu and their eyes showed fear.


    The array hall is located in the hinterland of the imperial League. No one has broken into it for many years. Suddenly, they were caught off guard.


    Seeing that Han Yu was about to kill, Lei qianjue quickly stepped forward and yelled, "Lei qianjue, deputy hall master of xiadouzhan hall, has something to see you Temple master!"


    Hearing that Lei qianjue reported his family, everyone was very suspicious. Douzhan hall and array hall are the same family. They come here soon. Why should they kill people. No heart, suddenly a fire in the abdomen burning.


    However, the people here are all ordinary disciples of the array hall. Although they are angry, they dare not do it.


    "How do I know that you are the deputy head of douzhan hall?" A disciple bravely stepped forward and asked, his voice trembling. Just now, Han Yu killed people with his eyes. He was very frightened.


    Lei qianjue takes out a token, and the other party doesn''t doubt it.


    "Young Xia Han, let''s go directly to the master of the array hall. I''ll certainly seek justice for the emperor!" Lei qianjue''s solemn way.


    Han Yu nods to the top of the mountain.


    When they were about to fly to the top of the mountain, a group of experts rushed down from the top of the mountain, including some of the later existence of martial saints.


    "How dare you to enter the battle Hall of Dharma An old man was very angry, and suddenly a strong air wave rushed out like a flood and rushed towards Han Yu and them. Reaching ten feet away, it was like hitting the south wall and unable to move forward any further.Lei qianjue held up his token directly and said, "Lei qianjue, deputy hall leader of xiadouzhan hall, wants to see the Lord of Qin palace!"


    The old man''s pupil shrank, then he recognized Lei qianjue. He had seen Lei qianjue from afar once, so that he didn''t recognize it at first sight.


    Yin Yin measurement of the way: "leidian master of the way, let me wait for puzzled!"


    Although Lei qianjue''s identity and strength make the old man afraid, but as a master of the array hall, he will not bow to Lei qianjue.


    Lei qianjue took back the token and said coldly, "take me to see the Lord of Qin palace, and I will give him an account."


    The old man said, "the Lord of Qin hall is not here."


    Lei qianjue frowned and said, "is that popular in the sky?"


    The old man was stunned. How could he suddenly transfer from the Lord of Qin palace to fengxingtian? Even if the Lord of Qin was not there, he could not take charge of fengxingtian? However, the old man was not stupid, and soon realized that Lei qianjue was afraid that he was aiming at the popularity of the sky, and his eyebrows could not help getting deeper.


    Lei qianjue micro angry way: "how, the wind is not in the day?"


    The old man hesitated.


    "Boom


    At this time, a strong force of soul, like the tide surging, crazily spread to the top of the mountain.


    The people around the old man felt the huge pressure in an instant. They could not help shivering. The old man''s face was all white, showing the color of astonishment.


    "What a powerful force of soul


    The old man looked at Han Yu. In his astonishment, he felt a touch of fear.


    He was Qi Tianshi, and he understood what such a powerful soul power meant. Among the people he saw, I''m afraid only Qin Yi, the leader of the array hall, had such a terrible soul power.


    "Is he a nine yuan earth discharging master?" The old man stares at Han Yu, almost staring out.


    Han Yu''s soul power soon covered most of the top of the mountain. He found Tianlao, but his body was suddenly filled with terrible killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Array hall, martial arts arena.


    Many people are looking at a white robed old man and a purple dress woman, these two people are Tian Lao and Lin Zi.


    "Just because of his strength, he also wants to take the position of the Three Dharma protectors. It''s just fantastic."


    "If it wasn''t for Lin Zi, he would be highly regarded if he could be given a deacon."


    "Deacon Liang was supposed to sit in the position of the Three Dharma protectors, but he was stabbed by the popular heaven. Today, Deacon Liang let us know that he is really suitable for the position of the Three Dharma protectors. "


    Different from looking at Tian Lao and Lin Zi, many people look respectfully at the old man standing with his hands on the ring. This old man is Liang Hesong, one of the seven deacons in the array hall.


    "This bitch deserves it. She refused to accept her as a disciple. She wanted to follow this useless old thing. I think there will be a place for you in the array hall in the future." Among the crowd, a woman looked at Lin Zi, and her face was full of resentment.


    This is Liang Lu, the daughter of Liang Hesong.


    Originally, she was the most amazing talent and the most gifted beauty in the array hall. It can be said that she is the star of the moon and the scenery is infinite. But since Lin Zi''s arrival, all the names of the first day and the first beauty have been taken away by Lin Zi, and her position in the array hall has plummeted. In the heart incomparable resentment, has been trying to find a way to revenge Lin Zi, but there is no chance, and today, let him see a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "It''s very popular. You''ve lost the battle of array. This challenge arena competition is your only chance to turn the tables, but you haven''t come up yet?" Liang Hesong, standing on the challenge arena, glances at Tianlao obliquely and looks condescending.


    In the array hall, his status is lower than that of Tianlao, but at this time, he seems to be looking at a subordinate without any respect.


    Lin Zi holds Tianlao and glares at Liang Hesong with a cold and sharp light in her eyes.


    Tianlao''s Qi Tianshi''s cultivation is above Liang Hesong. However, in the previous array battle, Tianlao not only lost, but also was seriously injured. Undoubtedly, he was cheated.


    But Tianlao''s martial arts cultivation is better than liang Hesong. At this time, he is seriously injured. Where is Liang Hesong''s opponent.


    If the two contests are lost, then Tianlao can only give up the position of the Three Dharma protectors according to the previous agreement.


    If Liang Hesong wins Tianlao in a fair and aboveboard way, he uses the means secretly, which makes Lin Zi unbearable.


    "If you want to hurt your feet in the array, I''m afraid that''s the only one."


    Lin Zi''s eyes swept to the grandstand, and finally fell on an old man who kept his eyes closed and relaxed. This man is a deputy head of the array hall, named Jiang Xinghe.


    "It''s damned. Bullying me and being helpless


    Both Jiang Xinghe and the second Dharma protectors who came to watch the war were plain faced. They did not care whether they would win or lose.


    "Popular day, don''t pretend, you have no way back!" Seeing the old man did not answer, Liang Hesong said in a deep voice.


    He planned for this day for a long time. When Qin Yi was away, he asked Jiang Xinghe to preside over it. Even if Qin Yi came back, he had nothing to say. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he must drive Tianlao down and sit in the position of the Three Dharma protectors.


    "Deacon Liang, don''t deceive people too much!" Lin zinu said angrily. At this time, Tianlao''s condition is very bad, and he is trying his best to heal his wounds. He has some difficulties in speaking.


    Without waiting for Liang Hesong to speak, Liang Lu, who had been plotting for a long time, stood up and yelled, "what identity do you have? Dare to insult my father!"


    After Liang Lu finished speaking, she quickly turned to look at Jiang Xinghe in the stands, bowed down and said, "master Jiang, Lin Zimu has no honor. He openly insults the deacon, so he should deal with it according to the rules of the temple."


    Jiang Xinghe still closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Liang Hesong saw this, and quickly rebuked: "back down, there is no place for you to speak."


    Liang Lu was unwilling to take a look at Tianlao. Suddenly, a sneer came up from the corner of her mouth and said, "popular day, you and my father made an agreement first. Now you want to play tricks on me. Do you think you want to keep your position as a protector? This will only make the world''s Heroes spurn. Even if you keep the position of Dharma protector, what can you do? "


    "I can ask my father to give you a chance. You are injured and don''t want to fight, right? Well, let me fight with your disciple Lin Zi!"


    Lin Zi''s eyes slightly narrowed, quietly produced two purple lightning in beating.


    Liang Hesong said: "it''s very popular. I agree with my daughter''s suggestion that your disciples and my daughter have a fight. It''s very fair."


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Tian Lao opened his eyes, and there were two terrible lights in his eyes. He said coldly, "your daughter is the triple cultivation of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, and Lin Zi is only the seven level realm of transforming lotus in the middle period of martial sage. Is this fair?"


    Instead of being shy, Liang Lu sneered and said, "I can only blame her for her stupidity. Is my cultivation higher than her or my fault?"


    "You..."


    Tian Lao and Lin Zi are angry, and Lin Zi is gnashing his teeth.She is purple fairy pupil, invincible system, who dares to laugh at her qualifications. But now, she is unable to refute, her cultivation is indeed much lower than Liang Lu.


    It''s not that Liang Lu''s aptitude is against heaven. It''s the cultivation environment of her childhood that is not comparable to Lin Zi. Moreover, when she was in the world of eight directions, Lin Zi spent most of her time traveling with Tianlao. Without good practice and good opportunities, she made slow progress in her cultivation.


    Of course, this is also for Lin Zi this level of peerless Tianjiao. If ordinary people come from all over the world, to Lin Zi''s age to such a state, enough proud.


    "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you can handle my three moves, I''ll count you as winning. If you lose, you and fengxingtian will leave the array hall immediately and never let me see you again! " Liang Lu looked at Lin Zidao contemptuously.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people were in uproar, and even Jiang Xinghe, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes. However, he did not stop.


    Liang Hesong takes a look at Liang Lu with admiration, which is the real eradication.


    Liang Lu''s heart is more sinister premeditation, as long as Tianlao and Linzi are driven down the mountain, she will send people to kill them at the first time. Her jealousy and hatred towards Linzi have turned into resentment.


    Lin Zi was so angry that she bullied her chest and turned purple. He was about to start, but he was held by the old man. At this time, an ethereal power of soul swept over from the sky, which surprised all the present Qi Tianshi.


    This is the core area of the array hall. Who ate the gall of the bear heart leopard and dare to explore with the power of the soul?


    "As long as you can catch me, I will spare you!" At this time, a cold voice came, the murderous spirit contained in the dark, so that many people suddenly like the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Wen Yan, Tian Lao and Lin Zi are happy. In particular, Lin Zi''s heart was like a deer bumping into each other and almost jumped out.


    Everyone looked for sound and saw a man in black, slowly stepping into the air with his hands on his back.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was the only one who existed between heaven and earth, that is, Jiang Xinghe could not help whispering: "who is this person?"


    Naturally, this person is Han Yu.


    He did not release a trace of breath, that arrogant temperament, but also let countless people marvel. What they seem to see is a peerless overlord who tramples the world under his feet, that is, Jiang Xinghe''s momentum seems to be weaker than that.


    It took a long time for us to realize that Han Yu was not alone.


    When he saw the Narcissus, shuilinger and Phoenix around Han Yu, all of them were unique and arrogant in the world. Lin Zi''s eyes suddenly darkened and her heart felt sad, and she was born quietly.


    If not for the original young frivolous, arrogant, now accompanied by Han Yu, whether there is her?


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.


    Han Yu did not squint. He looked at Tianlao all the time. For the rest of us, he seemed to have never seen him.


    When he came to Tianlao, Han Yu knelt on one knee and worshipped Tianlao. Bow down with Dafeng and Dafeng.


    "Get up Tian Lao was so excited and happy that he quickly helped Han Yu up. At this time, two powerful spirits poured out of Han Yu''s hands and entered into Tian Lao''s body to help him heal.


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall five?" After the old man was stunned, he was overjoyed and even said well.


    At this time, the talent of the array hall came back to his mind. Liang Hesong looked at Han Yu in a gloomy way and said, "who are you? How dare you break into my array hall!"


    Han Yu''s first sentence with the word "death" really made Liang Hesong angry.


    "I am Han Yu, Tianlao''s disciple!" Han Yu looks at Liang Hesong coldly, arrogant way.


    "Hum, another useless disciple." Liang Lu sneered.


    She can''t see Han Yu''s cultivation, but Qi Tianshi can''t have any special means to hide his accomplishments. She doesn''t think Han Yu is better than her. Even in her eyes, Han Yu is not as good as Lin Zi.


    After all, Lin Zi is an invincible system, which is only the realm of seven lotus cultivation in the middle period of martial sage.


    Looking at Liang Lu, Han Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "it''s still that sentence. If you can stop me, I can spare you from dying!"


    Liang Lu was furious: "things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    He jumped onto the challenge arena and pointed to Han Yu in the distance and said, "come up and die!"


    At this time, Jiang Xinghe''s cold voice rang out: "leidian Lord, why don''t you inform us in advance, so that Jiang can lead the disciples of the array hall to meet them at the foot of the mountain."


    Although Jiang Xinghe said so, it has a profound feeling.


    Lei qianjue light way: "I am accompany Han young Xia to come, don''t labor Jiang Dian Lord trouble."


    Jiang Xinghe takes a look at Han Yu and is surprised. He thinks how Han Yu can let Lei qianjue accompany him.


    Although Han Yu''s reputation is far-reaching, Zhongtian mainland is really too big. The whole array hall knows that Han Yu''s Baijiabao battle will not exceed five fingers. Jiang Xinghe has not been to the imperial League Headquarters for a long time, and Qin Yi has not told him when he comes back. Naturally, he does not know about Han Yu. Liang Hesong and Liang Lu have never heard of Han Yu.


    You''re welcome, Jiang Xinghe. Please take a seat.


    "Why, I don''t dare to kill me? It''s true that there are teachers and apprentices. They are all cowards who escape from battle! " Liang Lu stood on the challenge arena to satirize.


    "Shua!"


    In Han Yu''s eyes, two murders suddenly shot out. Suddenly, a sense of killing rushed up into the sky, and countless people present were immediately on their backs, and their hair was creeping.


    Even Liang Hesong also slightly changed color, and quickly reminded Liang Lu to be careful.


    However, before the words were spoken, Han Yu suddenly appeared in front of Liang Lu like a ghost.


    "What a fast speed!" Jiang Xinghe was surprised, better than he only saw a series of virtual shadows.


    As for Liang Hesong and others, we can''t see how Han Yu moved.


    Looking at the strange and cold face suddenly appeared in front of her, Liang Lu instantly cooled from head to foot, and realized that she had offended people who should not have been offended. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Kneel down!"


    Han Yu murmured, and Liang Lu immediately knelt down on the ground like a mountain, without any resistance.


    Liang Hesong is still standing on the challenge arena, looking at this scene in an incredible way.


    "Kowtow!"


    Han Yu was drinking again.


    Liang Lu''s proud head, under the strong pressure, slowly knocked on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    It was like a devout believer kneeling down to a God he admired, and Liang Lu was facing the direction where the old man was.


    Many people were astonished. Liang Lu was a strong man in the late period of Wu Sheng''s transformation wall. Han Yu turned his back and made her kowtow without any effort. What a powerful existence it is.Some people even wonder whether Liang Lu suddenly fell into some kind of magic spell, so obediently listening to Han Yu''s words, kowtow as he said.


    It was Jiang Xinghe, who was shocked.


    Lei qianjue and sun Dahu are indifferent. Han Yu even wants to kill xuanzhi and make a Liang Lu kowtow.


    "Knock again!"


    Han Yu''s words are like orders.


    Liang Lu straightened up and knocked down again.


    This time, everyone saw that Liang Lu''s look was very frightened and angry, but she could not even speak.


    The second kowtow, the side of Liang Hesong just react to come over, furious: "thief, let my daughter go!"


    "Boom


    Liang Hesong''s one blow to kill, suddenly Wu Sheng''s five fold cultivation in the late period of his life shows no doubt.


    Han Yu, however, was indifferent and forced Liang Lu to kowtow for the third time.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Zi''s heart is suddenly tight, because Liang Hesong''s fist seal is about to hit Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu just let go of Liang Lu, quietly flashed to one side, seemingly dangerous and dangerous to avoid Liang Hesong''s fist seal.


    "Ah


    Without Han Yu''s oppression, Liang Lu could finally roar and scream. However, before she got up, Liang Hesong''s fist seal just hit her head.


    "Boom


    His head was blown to pieces, and Liang Lu was killed before he knew what had happened.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked. Even Jiang Xinghe and Lei qianjue on the seat stood up. Liang Hesong even killed his daughter Liang Lu with one blow. This


    Lei qianjue looks at Han Yu and sighs.


    With Han Yu''s ability, there would be no problem in resisting Liang Hesong''s attack, but he gave way.


    It can be imagined that all this is under the control of Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    All of a sudden, a howl made heaven and earth mourn. Liang Hesong rushed to hold Liang Lu''s body and screamed.


    "Ah


    For a moment, there were sighs. In many people''s eyes, it was Liang Hesong who killed Liang Lu by mistake.


    Lin Zi found that her worry was unnecessary. When she breathed a sigh of relief, she felt a sense of emptiness in her heart, because Han Yu never looked at her from the beginning to the end.


    Jiang Xinghe gloomy way: "boy, you use the knife to kill, his heart can be punished!"


    As soon as this statement was made, many people came back and looked at Han Yu in a complicated way.


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "I have a contest with her in the arena. This person is extremely shameless and rash to attack. If I don''t avoid his attack, do I have to resist it?"


    Jiang Xinghe was angry, but he was speechless.


    Many people think that Han Yu is polite.


    Although Han Yu is suspected of setting up a trap, Liang Hesong would not have suffered such a tragedy if he did not sneak in. In the final analysis, Liang Hesong is still to blame.


    "Ah


    Liang Hesong roared up to the sky, and his body was shocked. All his clothes burst to pieces, revealing Qi Tianjia. Suddenly, he felt a cold and frightful air and rushed into the sky, which made countless people''s hair stand on end.


    Liang Hesong looks at Han Yu. His pupils are red and dripping blood, and his evil spirit is soaring into the sky.


    "Thief, I want all of you to bury my daughter!" Liang Hesong slowly stood up, and his murderous spirit was like a volcanic eruption.


    "Well, you take the blame, and you put the hatred on me?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Liang Hesong reached Han Yu in front of him, raised his fist, and bombarded Han Yu in front of him.


    Fearsome vitality, quickly climbed up the fist, but also mixed with countless array patterns. This is a fierce and domineering blow.


    "It''s hard to catch this fist even if it''s a six heavy one in the later period of martial arts sage. This boy will surely die!" Jiang Xinghe sneers at himself and secretly glances at Lei qianjue, but he sees that Lei qianjue looks indifferent and doesn''t mean to make a move.


    "The use of array patterns? It''s a bit powerful, but it''s far from me! "


    Han Yu sneered and welcomed him with a fist.


    Han Yu also uses array patterns.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists, heavy impact together. Then people saw that Liang Hesong''s body slipped backward. In the process of sliding, the shield on his fist was broken, and then his fist was cracked, and blood was flying.


    Han Yu stood still.


    "Hiss..."


    A lot of people immediately pour to suck cool breath, be Lin Zi, also stare with consternation big eyes. Han Yu''s strength is beyond her imagination.


    However, the more powerful Han Yu is, the more complicated she is in her heart.


    "Who is this man? How can we have such a strong fighting power Jiang Xinghe''s face was also full of shock. I''m afraid that Han Yu''s punch just now is hard for him to take.


    "You..."


    Liang Hesong took seven steps one after another on the challenge arena, each step stepping out of a deep pit before he could hold on. His body trembled and looked at Han Yu. His face was incredible.


    "Do it again, die!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    The blow just now just gave Liang Hesong a wake-up call. Otherwise, Han Yu can take advantage of the opportunity to kill him.


    Liang Hesong''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. Han Yu''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    "Kill!"


    Liang Hesong''s heart relaxed and thought. A cold sword appeared in his hand. When he raised his hand and threw it, the sword turned into a streamer and rushed toward Han Yu. Liang Hesong followed the sword and quickly printed his hands.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu did not hide or avoid. He took a step and hit the sword.


    The sword whined and bounced out.


    Countless people were horrified. Han Yu even shook Liang Hesong''s magic weapon with his fist. How strong the defense and how strong the attack and kill, could he dare to do so.


    "Freezing frost, freezing eight wasteland!"


    Liang Hesong didn''t control its magic weapon, his hands suddenly pushed out. Suddenly from its two palms, burst out a terrible cold. Han Yu hit out with a fist, but he hit a blank. The cold immediately entangled him and froze him. He couldn''t move.


    As you can see, Han Yu''s body surface is covered with a thick layer of dark ice, and becomes an Iceman.


    At this moment, even Lei qianjue, sun Dahu and Narcissus, who were well aware of Han Yu''s means, were dignified. Who would have thought that Liang Hesong would use such a strange means that even Han Yu did not expect.


    So that he still maintained the posture of his fist.


    "Little thief, how about your strong fighting power? You can''t be ungrateful in war. I''ll kill you first, then they! " Liang Hesong cast a cold glance at Tianlao, Linzi, Narcissus, shuilinger and Fenghuang.


    Narcissus, Narcissus and Phoenix are all humming coldly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Without delay, Liang Hesong raised his fist and bombarded the ice with a fist."Crackling..."


    The ice cracked.


    "Once upon a time, Deacon Liang used this move to kill a master of wusheng''s later Huabi Liuchong. This man will surely die today!"


    "Dare to design and harm deacon Liang, the end has already been doomed!"


    People in the array hall are waiting to see Han Yu''s split up.


    However, the result is contrary to everyone''s idea.


    The black ice cracked, but Han Yu inside was undamaged.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Even Jiang Xinghe was shocked, let alone others.


    Liang Hesong looked at Han Yu as if he were a ghost.


    "That''s how it should be!" Leiqianjue slightly relieved, and then for the previous worry feeling funny. Han Yu even wanted to kill xuanzhi, not to mention Liang Hesong.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Han Yu hit out with a fist.


    It''s a simple and unadorned punch. It seems that it doesn''t have much power.


    However, Jiang Xinghe suddenly changed color and roared: "be merciful!"


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist, relentlessly bombarded Liang Hesong''s chest.


    Liang Hesong was still in a state of extreme shock, and did not respond at all. He did not wake up until a deep pain spread all over his body.


    "Crackling!"


    Liang Hesong''s Qi Tianjia, under the people''s incredible gaze, cracked and broken.


    Then, Liang Hesong''s body began to crack.


    "Boom


    Finally, Liang Hesong''s body exploded and even his head burst open. His soul panicked and wanted to escape. However, he was only caught by the fist wind, which was like a weathered stone and quickly dissolved into the invisible.


    Han Yu took back his fist, only the fist wind howled and Liang Hesong''s flesh and blood swept away.


    All the people present were silent.


    Many people can''t accept the reality. After a long time, everyone''s heart, just turned up the storm.


    Liang Hesong, wearing Qitian armor, was killed by Han Yu with one punch!


    One punch, no more, no more!


    This is far more shocking than Han Yu''s one blow to kill a martial saint''s six heavy masters in the later period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    The scene was so silent that the heart beat became the only one on the scene. After a long time, the sound of breathing cold air broke out.


    Everyone looked at the man with long hair flying above the arena. In addition to being shocked, they also had a strong fear.


    Jiang Xinghe''s look, from astonishment to shock and then to gloomy.


    Liang Hesong was promoted by him, and he acquiesced in seizing the position of Tianlao''s Dharma protector. Unexpectedly, he was about to succeed and killed Han Yu on the way. In addition, despite his advice, he strongly killed Liang Hesong.


    For a moment, a burst of anger burned in Liang Hesong''s body, almost bursting his lungs.


    "Well, you maniac, how dare you commit murder in my array hall, kill my deacon in the array hall, come on, take it down for me, and take it on the spot!"


    Jiang Xinghe''s gloomy voice sounded like a death song.


    However, we are still in a state of extreme shock. After his order was given, no one responded.


    "Take it down!" Jiang Xinghe roared and trembled with anger.


    At this time, all the talents responded, and the experts in the array hall began to work.


    Narcissus, shuilinger, Fenghuang and others have already stepped onto the challenge arena and stood side by side with Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The experts of the array hall rushed from all directions and surrounded the challenge arena.


    "Those who dare to resist will be killed." Jiang Xinghe''s deep way.


    "Stop it!" Lei qianjue said that the master of the array Hall who was about to start had to stop and look at the high platform.


    "Lord Lei, this is the internal affairs of our array hall. I hope you don''t interfere!" Jiang Xinghe looked at Lei qianjue, cold road, eyes in anger in flashing.


    "Young Xia Han is a distinguished guest of our imperial League. Please think twice about it Lei qianjue''s meaningful way.


    Jiang Xinghe was stunned. Lei Qian never said that Han Yu was his guest, but said that Han Yu was a guest of imperial League. He had to think twice before going.


    The noble guest of the imperial League, isn''t it said that it was invited by the headquarters of the imperial League?


    Jiang Xinghe thought about it and thought it impossible. Although Han Yu had extraordinary combat power, he would not have been valued by those people at the helm of the imperial League, or even invited him in person? I think this is Lei qianjue''s way to protect Han Yu.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinghe was even more furious and said coldly, "Lord Lei, this son killed the deacon of array hall. Today, we must be on the right track!"


    Lei qianjue snorted: "everyone can see clearly that Han Yu takes part in the challenge arena instead of the popular one. Liang Hesong is despicable and shameless, regardless of morality and morality, and sneaks into Han Yu. He is also responsible for being killed!"


    Jiang Xinghe''s face changed and took a deep look at Lei qianjue.


    Lei qianjue also said: "Han Yu is right. If Chiang''s house is reckless because of his own preference, then I won''t tell you how to be friendly."


    Jiang Xinghe said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Lei Qian never said much. The seven strong breath of the late martial Saint Huabi was released quietly, which suddenly changed the color of the people around him. In the moment, Jiang''s face became more startled.


    "I didn''t expect that he was the master of seven times of Huabi in the later period of wusheng!"


    In Jiang Xinghe''s heart, for a moment, he became confused.


    Both resentful of Lei qianjue''s horizontal interference, and dare not act rashly. Among all the people present, he was the strongest, but he was also the six fold cultivation of the wall in the later period of Wu Sheng. If Lei qianjue really starts, all the people present will not be the opponent of Lei qianjue.


    Moreover, there are Han Yu and their group of extraordinary combat power.


    Jiang Xinghe had to resist the impulse and snorted coldly: "the Lord of thunder hall is really powerful. He is in charge of the head of our array hall. I will report the matter to the commander-in-chief!"


    Jiang Xinghe hopes to force Lei qianjue to step back, but Lei qianjue is a look of disapproval.


    "You have no fear." Jiang Xinghe''s fist is clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched.


    Lei qianjue disdained a glance at Jiang Xinghe and said coldly: "master Jiang, if there is nothing else, then we will leave!"


    Jiang Xinghe looked at many of the disciples in the array hall, and immediately the eyes of countless disciples stabbed him in the face like a needle, which made him very uncomfortable. If we let Han Yu leave today, who will work for him in the future?


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    Lei qianjue stops and turns his head to look at Jiang Xinghe.


    Even if Qin Yi is here, he is not afraid, let alone Jiang Xinghe.


    "Although Liang Hesong is wrong, he is also the deacon of the array hall. The Lord Lei wants to take the murderer away with only a few words. Where is the array hall? My array hall is one of the nine halls. Even if the alliance leader is here today, I will ask for justice. " Jiang Xinghe''s words were stern and stern, and his righteousness was awe inspiring.


    It immediately aroused the blood of many disciples in the array hall.


    "We want justice!" They all drank together.


    Lei qianjue frowned. He wanted to leave. No one could stop him, but he could not kill him. Otherwise, the array hall and the fighting hall would be enemies. Those people in the helm could not spare him.Can''t help but take a deep look at Jiang Xinghe, this really attaches great importance to this deputy hall Lord.


    Seeing that Lei qianjue''s momentum was weak, Jiang Xinghe could not help but sneer at himself: "how strong you are, can you stop the anger of my whole array hall?"


    Lei qianjue said in a deep voice, "what does the vice president of Jiang want to do?"


    Although he Xing should be punished by the river, he should be punished by me. Han Yu, an outsider, is unforgivable for his rash killing. But I want to give him a chance for a reason. If he can beat me, I''ll let him down the mountain. If he loses, let him stay on the mountain and deal with it when the Lord comes back! "


    Lei qianjue''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Jiang Xing River course with a smile: "is this really true?"


    Jiang Xinghe thought that Lei qianjue would refuse, but he had already figured out the wording. Unexpectedly, Lei qianjue asked this question. He couldn''t help laughing. He thought, "do you think Han Yu can kill Liang Hesong, you have the ability to fight with me? Lei qianjue, you look down on me too much.


    "What I say, count naturally."


    Lei qianjue''s face spread out in an instant and called out: "good!"


    Then he looked at Han Yu and asked, "what do you think, young Xia Han?"


    Han Yu said lightly: "whatever you want."


    From the beginning to the end, Han Yu''s expression was unusually calm.


    Jiang Xinghe''s face, also gradually blooming a smile, but this smile, quite a bit cold. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "step back!"


    The disciples of the array hall have retreated one after another.


    Han Yu took a look at Narcissus and others, who also flew off the arena. They have absolute confidence in Han Yu.


    Jiang Xinghe looked at Lei qianjue, full of confidence: "then please Lei Dian Lord to do a witness."


    Lei Qian Jue Fu Xu said with a smile: "this is natural!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Jiang Xinghe took a step and stood in the air and walked slowly to the challenge arena. Invisible, like there is a step, let him walk.


    All of a sudden, the whole person has a sense of integration with the heaven and earth, as if he is the master of the heaven and earth.


    "The master of the hall of Chiang himself, the boy is doomed!"


    "If you dare to kill deacon Liang in our array hall, you should kill him if you despise the majesty of our array hall."


    With Jiang Xinghe''s departure, people''s eyes in the array hall become hot. Although Han Yu''s powerful killing of Liang Hesong shows amazing combat power, no one believes that Han Yu will be Jiang Xinghe''s opponent.


    Day old and Lin Zi''s face, also become ugly, eyes cold anxious color.


    They knew Jiang Xinghe''s terror. They once had a contest with a martial sage''s late Huabi Qichong master, but they all lost only half of their moves. Even though Han Yu has shown that he is no less powerful than the general martial Saint Huabi six, they are also extremely worried.


    However, when he saw Han Yu''s relaxed face, he put down his heart.


    He knows Han Yu very well.


    "This Jiang Xinghe is better than the general master of martial arts in the later period Narcissus stares at Jiang Xinghe and looks serious.


    Jiang Xinghe''s every move, let her feel terrible pressure.


    "This man is the master of Qi, and naturally he is better than the ordinary people with six levels of wall transformation in the later period of martial saints. I''m afraid that he has the power to fight against the seven heavy masters in the later period of the martial saint!" Shuilinger road.


    As Qi Tianshi, she knows Qi Tianshi''s horror.


    Narcissus and Phoenix both looked at the water spirit son, and their faces became somewhat dignified.


    Although Han Yu''s reputation is outside, killing xuanzhi is even more shocking. However, they knew the details of the war. If there was no shenbeizhu, it was almost impossible for Han Yu to kill xuanzhiyou.


    "It''s despicable. The martial sage''s six fold cultivation of Huabi in his later period was so kind as to openly challenge my master!" Li Xiaoyun clenched his fist and clenched his teeth in secret. He looked at Jiang Xinghe with anger and disdain.


    Sun Dahu hugs his hands and says nothing. He looks at Jiang Xinghe quietly. The light in the eyes is not fixed.


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, Jiang Xinghe slowly fell on the challenge arena.


    "Han, it''s hard to avoid damage in the battle of the challenge arena. If you want it, I won''t be merciful once I start. If you throw in the towel now, you won''t have to suffer from skin and flesh! " Jiang Xinghe looks at Han Yu, light way.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people changed color. Even Lei qianjue looks different.


    Does Jiang Xinghe still want to kill Han Yu in the arena? However, thinking of Han Yu''s means, Lei qianjue calmed down again.


    He whispered to Han Yu in secret: "young Xia Han, if you win him, you can spare his life!"


    Han Yu did not respond to Lei qianjue, looking at Jiang Xinghe light way: "do it!"


    As soon as Jiang Xinghe''s face was cold, his body was Shua, and the blue flame was rising. The blue flame was more and more fierce, just like the blue flame in burning general. All of a sudden, the powerful pressure surged out in all directions. Even if there was a dimensional space above the challenge arena and the space was very wide, many people outside the challenge arena felt a strong sense of oppression. All of a sudden, they retreated from the tide to all directions and stopped at a great distance from the challenge arena.


    "Master mother, master, will he be ok?" Li Xiaoyun looks at Narcissus and asks with some worry.


    Jiang Xinghe gave him a feeling as high as a mountain and as thick as a sea.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." The Narcissus turned to look at Li Xiaoyun.


    Li Xiaoyun is acutely aware that Narcissus looks more serious than before, and his heart is more worried.


    All of a sudden, some pale gold lines like tadpoles burst out of Jiang Xinghe''s body and merged with his blue flame, which made the momentum of the blue flame weaken a lot, but it gave people a feeling of more gaze and invincibility.


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Jiang Xinghe''s use of Wen is far above him.


    The combination of array pattern and vitality has a natural feeling.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid. He has studied Wen for a short time, which can not be compared with Jiang Xinghe. It is reasonable that, with the time and the cultivation of Han Yuqi, it is far from Jiang Xinghe.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shocked, the black flame gushed out. Suddenly, he was possessed of a monstrous demonic nature, which shocked the earth and heaven, and forced Jiang Xinghe''s powerful pressure back.


    "Are you a member of the demon sect?" Jiang Xinghe is surprised and stares at Han Yu.


    At this time, the demonic nature spread from Han Yu was just like the birth of a peerless demon king. Jiang Xinghe admitted that he had met a martial saint who was a seven level demon sect master in the later period of martial arts. His magic nature was not as strong as Han Yu is now.


    Han Yu did not answer, quietly looking at Jiang Xinghe.


    Inspired by him, Qi Tianjia recovers, and the array pattern turns into flowing water and flows into the black flame.


    With the addition of the array pattern, the magic power of the black flame dropped a lot, but the cold air became heavier.Jiang Xinghe came back from his surprise and said with a sneer, "how can you fight me against the use of Wen


    Even ordinary people can see that the compatibility of Han Yu''s array pattern and vitality is far less natural than that of Jiang Xinghe.


    Jiang Xinghe''s is natural, while Han Yu''s seems to be embedded in the vitality of the array pattern. With this one hand alone, Han Yu fell behind.


    Han Yu didn''t think so. He said faintly: "the use of array pattern is just one of the means. I want to defeat you. There are thousands of means!"


    Jiang Xinghe was very angry and said with a smile: "what a arrogant boy, today I will let you know that the majesty of my array hall can not be blasphemed."


    Jiang Xinghe raised his hands, the green vitality mixed with countless array patterns, climbed up his arm like a flood, and soon formed a cyan shield on his arm. On the blue shield, there was a light golden light shining on it. It was like a glove made of the top metal material.


    At this moment, Lei qianjue looks dignified.


    Even if he wanted to break through the defense of Jiang Xinghe''s hands, it was not easy.


    Han Yu did not change his face and raised his hands. The black vitality turned into a black dragon and wrapped around the arm. Soon it turned into a pair of black gloves, which also twinkled with pale gold pattern.


    However, both the brightness and the firmness of the array pattern look much stronger than Jiang Xinghe.


    "Is this man''s Qi master''s cultivation still above me?" Jiang Xinghe was surprised, but soon he denied the idea and thought to himself: "it must have been some special means to make people look like his array pattern is more solid than mine. Is this a deliberate deception to make me fear? Boy, you''re still too young


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "Give me a punch!"


    Jiang Xinghe raised his right hand and hit out. Through the void in an instant, one punch can travel thousands of miles.


    Even if Han Yu is more than a hundred feet away from him, he does not move. He can hit Han Yu in the head with one punch.


    Han Yu didn''t have too many fancy movements. He raised his right hand and hit him with a fist.


    "Dong!"


    Two fists, like two big hammers, hit each other heavily. The terrifying fists smashed the surrounding void in an instant.


    Han Yu and Jiang Xinghe''s bodies slid back more than ten Zhang before they stopped.


    "Come again!"


    After Han Yu stopped, he did not move, and hit out. The same through the void, a punch can travel thousands of miles.


    Jiang Xinghe raised his fist and met him.


    Two fists, again heavy to bump together.


    Once again, it''s a close match.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Han Yu''s two fists were in full swing. Jiang Xinghe looks gloomy and confronts with him.


    Soon, the two men forced to shake more than 30 punches, which were not weaker than others, and the more fierce the Vietnam War was.


    All the people watching the battle were shocked, especially those in the array hall.


    If they had just begun to fight, Han Yu and Jiang Xinghe could shake each other hard, and they could understand. But after dozens of hard encounters, Han Yu didn''t fall behind, which made them stand on end.


    Even Jiang Xinghe was shocked.


    "Boom


    One hundred and one times, suddenly, Jiang Xinghe snorted, his face flushed.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, had the same complexion and bright eyes.


    In the 132 fist, Jiang Xinghe''s left arm was bent.


    From then on, Jiang Xinghe was oppressed by Han Yu, from active attack to passive defense.


    "How could that be possible?" The disciples of the array hall are all staring at each other and can''t believe all this.


    "How could his flesh be stronger than mine?" Jiang Xinghe''s face has turned iron blue.


    His strength is not weak Han Yu; his vitality and shield defense are not weak Han Yu. The only explanation is that Han Yu''s physical body is stronger than his, and his physical endurance is stronger than his.


    You should know that the strength of the body will change dramatically with each increase of martial Saint realm and cultivation. Han Yu''s cultivation is lower than Jiang Xinghe''s, and his physical body is even stronger than Jiang Xinghe''s. It''s just incredible.


    Three minutes later, Jiang Xinghe was defeated. Under Han Yu''s attack and killing like a rainstorm meteor, he could only avoid encirclement.


    So people saw an incredible scene, Jiang Xinghe was chased by Han Yu and ran everywhere on the challenge arena.


    It''s difficult for disciple to accept this scene.


    After another three minutes, Jiang Xinghe was very embarrassed.


    When another blow from Han Yu, Jiang Xinghe suddenly stopped, allowing Han Yu''s fist to hit his chest, while his fist, avoiding Han Yu''s fist, also hit Han Yu''s chest.


    "My Qi Tian Jia is incomparable in defense. No matter how strong your attack power is, what can you do? It''s you. See how I break your Qi Tian Jia Jiang Xinghe thought so in his heart, and he could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In his opinion, Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi''s accomplishments will not be higher than his. Naturally, Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia''s defense is not higher than his Qi Tianjia''s.


    However, the two of them were able to attack and kill each other, but between Bozhong and Bozhong at the same time, the result was natural.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fists of the two men hit each other''s chest before and after, and then both fly backward.


    Jiang Xinghe''s chest pain, but quickly resolved in the invisible, Qi Tianjia for him to block a terrorist attack, proud to look at Han Yu, but Han Yu did not change color.


    "How could it be?" Jiang Xinghe''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Even he feels pain. Is Han Yu''s physical strength so strong?


    Jiang Xinghe did not realize that Han Yu''s cultivation of Qi Tianshi was far ahead of him. Not only the physical body is stronger than him, but the defensive ability of Qi Tian Jia is far from his Qi Tian Jia.


    His punch on Han Yu was almost like tickling Han Yu.


    Only the old man who went out to intercept Han Yu knew that Han Yu''s Qi Tianshi''s cultivation was still above Jiang Xinghe. But now the two are fighting, and the strong wind is howling. He tries to transmit the message to Jiang Xinghe, but the strong wind breaks the message, and Jiang Xinghe can''t hear it.


    "This son is very good in flesh. You can''t fight him closely!"


    Jiang Xinghe made a decision decisively, with the help of the force of counterattack, quickly regressed.


    His heart moved and his eyebrows flashed, and a slender sword appeared. The sword was made of green and gold, flashing the blue glow, which was in the same vein with his vitality.


    Jiang Xinghe held the sword and stabbed it out in succession.


    The sword Qi, which is as thin as gossamer, breaks through the air and kills Han Yu. Although the sword spirit was very thin, but it had terrible penetrating power, Han Yu didn''t dare to use his fist to connect with him. His body formed a series of strange arcs and shuttled through the sword Qi to avoid the attack and kill of the sword Qi."Hum!"


    Jiang Xinghe snorted, and his sword was slashed many times. When Zhang yudun blocked all the roads of hanyuda, he rushed forward together.


    Han Yu''s feet, as if smeared with oil, quickly slid back out. His fists were waved at the same time, and one by one, they hit the net. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the fist seal did not blow up the net.


    Jiang Xinghe said triumphantly: "Han Yu, this sword technique is my own Yousi Jian Jue. A single sword Qi is invincible, and it is as strong as Yang. When the sword Qi is condensed into a net, yin and yang are integrated into one, and the hardness and softness are combined. Unless you attack ten times stronger than my sword technique, you can''t break the sword net."


    For what Jiang Xinghe said, Han Yu didn''t doubt that the sword technique was unique.


    However, if you want to defeat Han Yu with this sword technique, it''s too small to look down on Han Yu.


    "The first form of lion emperor boxing!"


    Han Yu pinched his fist with his right hand and shot out with a blow.


    A blue lion''s head roared at the net.


    "Boom!"


    The lion''s head is broken, but the sword net is not broken.


    "I said, unless you play ten times the attack, and your magic power is obviously not enough!" Jiangxing river.


    Han Yu flies backwards.


    "The second form of Lion King boxing!"


    "Boom


    The sword net is still intact.


    The disciples of the array hall have cheered. The sword net is getting closer and closer to Han Yu. Han Yu can be captured soon.


    Narcissus, shuilinger and others were shocked. Did Han Yu lose like this? They don''t believe it.


    "The third form of Lion King boxing!"


    "The fourth form of Lion King boxing!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The ninth form of Lion King boxing!"


    In one breath, Han Yu showed all the moves of the Lion King fist.


    The Lion King fist is not the most powerful among the high-level magical powers in the heaven level. However, when it was used by Han Yu, all the moves were used together. Its power was also earth shaking.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After several explosions, a terrible void collapsed between Han Yu and Jiang Xinghe.


    Sword net, broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Jiang Xinghe slightly surprised, is calm way: "you can break me once, I see if you can break me a second time!"


    After Jiang Xinghe finished, he quickly swung his sword and again displayed the sword net of Yousi sword formula.


    A huge sword net came to Han Yu.


    "I can break you once, I can break you twice or three times..." Han Yu sneered.


    With both fists, the nine moves of the lion emperor''s fist are displayed in one breath. The sword net is smashed with hardness and softness.


    Jiang Xinghe''s face changed slightly. He thought that Han Yu would consume a lot if he used so many moves in succession. However, Han Yu''s momentum did not diminish at all.


    "Come again!"


    Jiang Xinghe waved his sword again.


    Once again, Han Yu broke it with the lion and Emperor fist.


    Jiang Xinghe is not calm. Every time he uses the sword net of Yousi Jian Jue, the consumption is not small. On the contrary, Han Yu seems not to consume much.


    "Why don''t you do your best? It''s up to me


    Han Yu looked at Jiang Xinghe with a sneer. He thought that the Xuanwu sword appeared in his hand and turned into a long rainbow to kill Jiang Xinghe.


    Han Yu is not as wonderful as Jiang Xinghe, but he has the most domineering way to attack.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Two people''s swords, crazy collision, two people into two streamers entangled together.


    Jiang Xinghe used the sword as a child, and his sword technique was very exquisite. Although Han Yu didn''t study the sword technique deeply, every sword was simple and elegant. No matter how exquisite his sword technique was, he broke it with one sword, which was simple and practical.


    The battle lasted more than half an hour, but the two men were not equal to each other and directly reached the white hot.


    "Good, eat me one more sword!"


    Han Yu is more and more fierce, sweating like rain, heroic spirit into the sky.


    Jiang Xinghe''s heart is incomparably shocked. At this time, his hands have a faint feeling of bitterness. The power of his hands is less than 80% of that of his heyday. Han Yu is not only as powerful as ever, but also more courageous.


    "Is this man''s body made of iron?" Jiang Xinghe is very puzzled.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of his stupidity, Han Yu''s sword rubbed the back of Jiang Xinghe''s hand, leaving a bright red scar on Jiang Xinghe''s arm. Jiang Xinghe almost dropped the sword in his hand.


    Jiang Xinghe grasped the sword with strength.


    Han Yu had already passed him and came to his rear. The Xuanwu sword hit Jiang Xinghe heavily on his back. Jiang Xinghe stumbled and almost fell down.


    "How can this be possible if the main part of Chiang''s hall can''t hold on?" The second Dharma protector looked at the battlefield in amazement and felt like a dream. It''s hard for the disciples of the array hall to accept this fact.


    Lei qianjue, Narcissus, etc. are all relaxed and no longer worry about Han Yu.


    Jiang Xinghe seems to feel the emotional change of the people outside the venue, can''t help humming. A sword with a backhand split, turned into a gossamer sword Qi, and cut Han Yu at the waist.


    Han Yu put the Xuanwu sword in front of him to block the sword Qi. When the sword vibrated, it broke the sword Qi, and then he lifted it to Jiang Xinghe.


    "Stab!"


    Jiang Xinghe''s back was turned into a long gap, his clothes were damaged, qitianjia was exposed, and the Xuanwu sword made a bright spark.


    Jiang Xinghe was surprised. If he didn''t have Qi Tian armor, he would suffer a lot this time. He quickly turned around and stabbed Han Yu''s throat with a sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    A thin thread passed by Han Yu''s neck, which made the onlookers sweat.


    Han Yu opened and closed with a sword, forcing Jiang Xinghe to hold up his sword.


    "When!"


    The Xuanwu sword cut heavily on Jiang Xinghe''s sword, which made Jiang Xinghe''s arms bend.


    Suddenly, Han Yu kicked out, is kicking in Jiang Xinghe''s chest, kicking Jiang Xinghe upside down.


    Jiang Xinghe took a look at the footprints on his chest and snorted coldly. He waved his sword and chopped it at Han Yu.


    Han Yu could not help but frown. His defense was strong. Jiang Xinghe could not help him, and Jiang Xinghe''s defense was also strong. He could do nothing to Jiang Xinghe.


    Now it seems that the best way is to fight attrition and see who can hold on to the end.


    However, Jiang Xinghe is totally opposite to Han Yu. When his sword technique is cracked by Han Yu again, his look has become gloomy. If he continues to fight like this, it must be he who will be dragged down in the end.


    "Boy, let''s show you my best swordsmanship!"


    Jiang Xinghe retreated again and again, and Han Yu opened a distance, ready to display his killer mace.


    "Come on, see how I break you!" Han Yu looked at Jiang Xinghe quietly.


    "Hubris!"


    After several miles away from Han Yu, Jiang Xinghe stopped. As soon as he lost his right hand, his sword flew to the top of his head. His hands quickly made hundreds of seal rhymes, and his mouth suddenly let out a light drink.


    "Swift thunder and flying sword, second kill!"


    Jiang Xinghe''s hands and fingers for the sword, revolved around each other quickly for 13 times, his right hand pointed to Han Yu, and said, "go!""Whew!"


    The sword above Jiang Xinghe turned into a streamer and killed Han Yu at such a speed that it was the only one in Han Yu''s life. Is Lei qianjue, all eyes suddenly shrink, showing a dignified color.


    Han Yu retreated quickly, but how could he match the flying sword.


    In a flash, the flying sword rushed to Han Yu''s eyebrows. Han Yu suddenly turned his head, and the flying sword flew over his left side, cutting off a bunch of his long hair.


    It was Han Yu who had released his soul power to lock in Jiang Xinghe. From Jiang Xinghe, he determined the track of the flying sword, and then avoided it. If he only looked at it with his eyes, it would be too late. I''m afraid he has been hit.


    The speed is too fast for the eyes to reach.


    After the sword flew out, he quickly turned his head and hit the back of Han Yu''s head like lightning. Han Yu turned his head again and avoided it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sword kept coming and going, and Han Yu stood in place, only moving his head. The momentum is not strong, but it is thrilling, so many people are secretly pinching cold sweat.


    If Han Yu is careless, he will be killed.


    Han Yu was in danger one after another. He passed by death and avoided 33 swords.


    Even Lei qianjue was stunned.


    "Young Xia Han, if not Qi Tianshi, would have died under Jiang Xinghe''s sword."


    Outsiders watch the excitement, Han Yu watch the door.


    He found that although Jiang Xinghe''s thunder flying sword technique was quick to win, but the speed of a sword was slower than that of a sword. When he reached more than 30 swords, Han Yu could easily avoid it.


    "Is that all you have to do? He can''t kill me Han Yu''s proud voice rang out.


    At the beginning, he was really forced by thunder flying sword, but now it is a piece of cake to deal with it.


    "Swift thunder and flying sword, all changes!"


    Jiang Xinghe drank, and his sword, which was flying rapidly, stopped suddenly. Then you can see that the sword is transformed into ten, ten into a hundred, and a hundred into a thousand Numerous swords surrounded Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Everyone changed color.


    Narcissus, Narcissus, Phoenix and so on, the heart instantly lifted up.


    One sword forced Han Yu to deal with it. Thousands of swords flew away. How could Han Yu resist and avoid it?


    Han Yu is light way: "this is your kill move, I have a hundred ways to break you!"


    Jiang Xinghe was very angry and laughed and said, "I don''t know how to live or die. Look at the move!"


    At this time, Han Yu''s body gushed out endless black gas. Out of the black air, a black gourd came out. The gourd opened and the terrible power of swallowing broke out. In a flash, a huge vortex was formed on the gourd. The air between heaven and earth turned into a flood and poured into the gourd.


    "Swallow the devil, swallow it!"


    "Kill all the swords!"


    Han Yu and Jiang Xinghe almost drank at the same time.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand sword flying sword rushed to Han Yu. As long as he was killed, Han Yu would have no flesh and blood.


    The disciples of the array hall are waiting for the end of Han Yu''s death.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Every flying sword was shot at Han Yu at high speed. No one could have avoided so many flying swords with speed.


    Not only did Han Yu not defend himself.


    When the flying sword flew to Han Yu, it suddenly deviated from the track and flew toward the goblin above Han Yu. The flying sword turned into a torrent and poured into the Goblet of devouring heaven.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The flying sword flies into the tuntian devil''s gourd and makes loud noises, but it doesn''t break through it.


    "How could that happen? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    Jiang Xinghe''s eyes, staring like dead fish''s eyes, he can''t accept this fact.


    Before long, thousands of flying swords were sucked by the goblin, and only one sword was left. This sword is the real sword. The swords just now are just swords.


    The sword keeps roaring to resist the swallowing power of goblin.


    However, no matter how it resists, it cannot change the will of swallowing the devil. It is getting closer to him.


    "Come back!"


    Only then did Jiang Xinghe come back to control the sword with all his strength. This is the magic weapon of his life. He spent his whole life nurturing it, just like his second life. If he was taken away by Han Yu, he would commit suicide.


    Under the control of Jiang Xinghe, the sword stopped, and then began to step by step away from the goblin.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the swallowing power of the goblin became more terrifying, and the sword began to lean on the goblin again.


    "Drink


    Jiang Xinghe burst out to control the sword.


    Suddenly, the two people on the sword battle started.


    The sword advanced and retreated several times. Han Yu could not put it away, nor could Jiang Xinghe call it back.


    After a quarter of an hour of stalemate, Jiang Xinghe was wet with cold sweat. This is the consumption of the mind, far more than the three days and nights of the war.


    However, Jiang Xinghe saw the hope. Under his insistence, the sword finally moved to him much longer than to Han Yu. He should be able to take back the sword as long as he holds it for another seven or eight minutes.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinghe worked harder and seemed to be less tired.


    All of a sudden, a sneer from Han Yu''s mouth made Jiang Xinghe''s heart beat wildly.


    From within the Goblet of swallowing the sky, he suddenly rushed out nine pieces of black competition, wrapped around the sword, and pulled the sword to the swallow God demon gourd.


    "The sword shakes!"


    Jiang Xinghe drank, and his sword shook and shattered the competition.


    However, the competition is endless. After being broken, it turns into shape and continues to entwine the sword.


    After hundreds of sword shocks, Jiang Xinghe quietly shed a touch of blood from his mouth, and his control over the sword gradually weakened. Watching the sword helplessly, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    "Chiang''s sword is about to be taken away. What magic weapon is his gourd? Why is it so terrible?"


    The disciples of the array hall were stunned. At this moment, even those who have no eyesight can see that Jiang Xinghe has lost the ability to compete with Han Yu.


    Finally, the tip of the sword touched the goblin.


    A minute later, the point of the sword is inserted into the gourd of swallowing heaven.


    Ten minutes later, one third of the sword went into the goblin.


    Jiang Xinghe constantly controls the strong shock of his sword and wants to shatter the goblin, but he can''t swallow the devil at all.


    After a quarter of an hour, half of the sword''s body entered the goblin.


    "I give up!" All of a sudden, Jiang Xinghe was unwilling.


    As soon as he said this, his fist sank, and his hope was shattered.


    "Shua!"


    The sword is swallowed by the goblin.


    If Jiang Xinghe insisted, he would still be able to fight for a period of time. However, he admitted defeat, and his spirit was greatly reduced, and he was swallowed up by the goblin."You..."


    Jiang Xinghe pointed to Han Yu, trembling with anger.


    Han Yu''s face did not change, directly swallow the devil into the body.


    "What are you going to do?" Now, it''s not like looking at Han Baoyu''s eyes. It''s not like looking at him.


    "Since you admit defeat, we can go now." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Return my sword!" Jiang Xinghe roared.


    "Has been refined, how to return you!" Han Yufeng light cloud light road.


    "What? Puff... "


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Jiang Xinghe''s body, instantly became tottering. A pair of eyes maliciously stare at Han Yu, eager to rush to tear Han Yusheng.


    "Young Xia Han, since the master of the hall of Jiang has admitted defeat, give him his sword back!" Lei qianjue speaks.


    Jiang Xinghe then reflected that his magic weapon was connected with his blood. If he was refined by Han Yu, how could he not feel it. In a hurry, he was put together by Han Yu.


    However, Jiang Xinghe did not dare to blame Han Yu. He quickly showed a look of flattery and said, "young Xia Han, give me your sword back. I will let you leave immediately without any hindrance."


    Han Yu glanced at Jiang Xinghe and said in a meaningful way, "don''t I return it, and you won''t let us go?"


    "You I... " Jiang Xinghe was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Lei qian can''t help sighing in secret. Han Yu''s method of fixing people is really quiet. It''s called a Jue.


    "Where do you come from? Dare to play wild in my array hall!"


    Just then, an angry voice came. The voice was not loud, but it gave people a feeling of thunderbolt from the clear sky. Countless people were shocked to turn pale, that is, Han Yu''s body was shaking.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinghe was overjoyed and said to the sky in a hurry: "Lord Qin, you must be the master for me!"


    Lei qianjue''s face changed slightly, and he whispered to Han Yu: "master of the array hall, Qin Yi is here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came, let Jiang Xinghe lowered his head, no longer dare to speak.


    I saw a small old man slowly stepping into the air with his back hands. Blinking an eye, it seemed that nothing was surprising. On another look, it was as if the whole person and the void were fused together, and it seemed that there was no general existence. At the third eye, it seemed to be common.


    "Master of the temple!"


    All the disciples of the array hall kneel down on one knee and worship devoutly.


    The old man''s face was calm, his eyes swept over Lei qianjue''s body, and his small eyes were like a bottomless black hole. He could not see whether he was happy or sad.


    "He''s a master of martial arts in the late period of Huabi, be careful!" Lei qianjue secretly reminds Han Yu.


    One step forward, he arched his hand at Qin Yi and said, "let''s meet the Lord of Qin palace."


    Qin Yi snorted and said, "Lei qianjue, you are very powerful. Come to my array hall to show off your power!"


    Lei qianjue wryly said with a smile, "forgive me, Lord Qin. How dare I?"


    Qin Yi yelled: "dare not? Don''t you dare to kill my disciples? "


    For a moment, Qin Yi''s whole body became sharp and sharp, just like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. An unparalleled and terrible pressure swooped down from the sky. Han Yu stepped back a few steps. At the first time, he propped up the array pattern shield to resist the mountain like pressure.


    Lei qianjue stood still and looked at Qin Yi quietly and said, "the Lord of Qin may have misunderstood that Liang Lu was killed by Liang Hesong by mistake. Liang Hesong and Han Yu were killed in the arena by Han Yu. It is also his own fault that Liang Hesong was killed by Han Yu in the arena."


    Qin Yi glared at Lei qianjue and asked, "what''s wrong with those disciples at the foot of the mountain? Do you want Lei hall to take the initiative to kill people


    Lei qianjue''s face turned white and he had nothing to say.


    "I killed the people at the foot of the mountain!" Han Yu''s peaceful way. Even if Qin Yi makes him feel the pressure of a mountain, he is not afraid at all.


    Qin Yi seemed to find that Han Yu was standing on the challenge arena. Her eyes swept over Han Yu''s array pattern shield like a knife edge, which made a sound of Zizi.


    "Are you Han Yu?" Qin Yi asked, without joy or worry, as if to ask another irrelevant person.


    "It''s me." Han Yu waited in peace.


    "Why do you kill?" Qin Yi asked calmly.


    "Kill, think!" Han Yudao.


    Simple four words, suddenly set off the surging waves.


    "What a conceited man, he must be brought to justice!"


    The disciples of the array hall glared at Han Yu, hoping to tear him into pieces.


    Lei qianjue frowned. He didn''t expect Han Yu to say so.


    Qin Yi is a famous protector. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? Lei qianjue looks at Qin Yi. Sure enough, there is a flash of killing light in Qin Yi''s incorruptible eyes.


    "Lord Qin, there were some misunderstandings during this period." Lei Qian is very busy.


    Qin Yi didn''t manage Lei qianjue. She continued to look at Han Yu and said with a cold hum: "it''s really crazy, but you''re not smart enough. My array hall is not where you can be crazy."


    Han Yu stares at Qin Yi and doesn''t speak.


    Qin Yi then said: "I broke an arm and suppressed myself for ten years. I will spare you a life today."


    Lei qianjue suddenly changed color and whispered to Qin Yi: "Lord Qin, you know the importance of Han Yu to our imperial Alliance..."


    Without waiting for Lei qianjue to finish speaking, Qin Yi asked Lei qianjue, "has he agreed to join the imperial League?"


    Lei qianjue said, "no, but..."


    Qin Yi interrupts Lei qianjue''s words again and says, "he doesn''t agree to such superior conditions. It shows the arrogance of this son''s heart. If he doesn''t give him some color, how can he know that the opportunity is rare."


    Lei qianjue was surprised and said, "do you want to?"


    Qin Yi said, "yes. He doesn''t want to join in even if he is given such a superior treatment. I don''t believe that he is not willing to exchange his life with his life. "


    Lei Qian Jue was suddenly moved.


    Han Yu was in the first place to make mistakes, so it''s not unreasonable for them to take Han Yu down.


    Isn''t it better to use both kindness and prestige than to recruit Han Yu directly?


    Lei qianjue thought for a while and said, "all depends on the master of Qin palace."


    Where did Han Yu know that he was sold by Lei Qian secretly. However, from the beginning to the end, Han Yu never thought that Lei Qian would help him.


    Narcissus, shuilinger, Fenghuang, Tianlao and others have already rushed to the arena and stood side by side with Han Yu.


    Li Xiaoyun looked at Qin Yi and said, "I killed the people outside the mountain. It''s none of my master''s business."


    "Ouch..."


    Jiaolong shouts at Qin Yi and comes forward to take on the responsibility.


    Qin Yi snorted coldly: "then you all have to die!"


    Han Yu''s family and friends are arrested, but it will be easier to force him to obey.


    He had been thinking about the reasons, but he didn''t expect that Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong would send the opportunity to the door so soon."Lord of the temple, everything is because of me, it''s none of their business." Tianlaodao.


    He knew Qin Yi''s terror and didn''t want to see the scene.


    "Hum, collude with outsiders and injure the same family. You can also talk about it!" Qin Yi eyes a stare, deep voice way.


    The old man''s chest heaved and he couldn''t speak for a moment. It''s a crime to add!


    "Lord Qin, just now vice president Jiang has promised that as long as my second younger brother defeats him, he can go down the mountain and leave. Now you are not allowed to go down the mountain. Isn''t this to make people laugh at the array hall and turn against each other instead of trustworthiness? " Sun Dahu looks at Qin Yi, not humble or arrogant.


    "Are you sun Dahu? A genius with the blood of fighting monkey in his body? But you are not qualified to talk to me like that Qin Yi was not polite.


    Sun''s face turned red with anger and said, "I''m not qualified, but I''m telling the truth!"


    Qin Yi snorted coldly: "what he said can''t represent my array hall. Here, the old man has the final say. "


    Sun Dahu is so angry that a deputy hall leader can''t represent the array hall. Who can represent it?


    Jiang Xinghe lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Qin Yi. Although Qin Yi didn''t look at him at all, he felt as if he were standing on his back.


    Sun Dahu can''t help but look at Lei qianjue. Facing an expert like Qin Yi, he has such a thick skin that he can''t help it.


    Lei qianjue said: "Lord Qin, they killed people outside the gate. Although they were reckless, they were excusable. Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong killed in self-defense, while Han Yu killed because his disciples were wounded. I also ask the Lord of the Qin palace to hold your hand high and deal with it lightly. "


    Qin Yi, pointing out Han Yu, Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong, said, "I will spare your life if they break their arms and suppress them for ten years."


    Both Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong are anxiously looking at Han Yu. They are now a good time to practice. Breaking their arms and suppressing them for ten years is more painful than killing them.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. Li Xiaoyun and Horned Dragon suddenly disappeared and were included in the magic weapon of space. Then he glanced at Narcissus, shuilinger, Phoenix, Tianlao, Linzi, sun Dahu and so on, and said, "let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Lei qianjue thought Han Yu would ask him to join the imperial League and let him protect himself. I didn''t expect Han Yu to ignore Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is Han Yu going to lead everyone to kill the array hall?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but Snort and thought: "even if you have the ability to kill xuanzhi, how about it? You''re a tiger. You''re a tiger. You''re a dragon. You''re a dragon


    Narcissus, shuilinger, Fenghuang, Tianlao and Linzi all nodded and followed Han Yu''s lead.


    Especially Lin Zi, because Han Yu looked at her, her pretty face turned red and her heart pounded. She completely forgot that it was the critical moment of life and death.


    Sun Dahu looks at Lei qianjue and whispers: "Lord Lei, do you want to make my second brother submit by coercion and inducement? Then you are very wrong. You don''t know him at all. "


    Sun Dahu said that, body movement, came to Lin Zi side, seven people walk side by side, step by step to the martial arts arena.


    Lei qianjue frowned.


    "Take it down!" Qin Yi gave an order.


    "Xianer, linger and Fenghuang, you three are in front of you; elder brother and Linzi, you hold two wings; old man, you sit in charge of the overall situation; I''ll cut off the rear!" Han Yu quickly made arrangements.


    "Yes The crowd responded in unison and formed an orderly formation.


    Narcissus, shuilinger and Fenghuang are in front, each with a sword in his hand.


    The Narcissus are on the left, the Phoenix is in the middle, and the water spirit is on the right. The hand is the Sancai sword array.


    In the past, in Phoenix City, Narcissus, masu, shuiling''er and Fenghuang four women practiced joint attack array. Two of them could display Liangyi sword array, three could display Sancai sword array, and four could display four elephant sword array. All of them could exert their power to a great extent.


    At this time, among the three, the Phoenix is the strongest, and the Phoenix dominates. Narcissus and shuilinger are on both sides to assist. The three women have a good heart, and there is no flaw in their cooperation.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The disciple of the array Hall who rushed to him could not get close to him, so he was killed by the three women''s sword Qi.


    Sun Dahu holds the East, Lin Zi holds the west, Tian Lao is in China, and Han Yu is in the north.


    This is the first time that several people have joined hands to fight, but the cooperation is seamless. It is like a whole, and it moves to the South rapidly.


    And where they can stand, as if no one can beat them.


    The array hall changed the formation again and again to surround and kill, and they were all scattered.


    "Every one of these people is a unique genius. If all of them are used by our imperial League, after decades, even if it is the divine court, we will have to fear the third part of our imperial League!" Lei Qian absolutely sighs.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Both Han Yu and Lin Zi are the invincible system of human race. Sun Dahu and Phoenix are pure blood of gods and beasts. These four people, no matter what era they were born in, are absolutely the best of their generation, with invincible posture.


    Usually, it''s nice to see one, but now four people get together.


    Although the system of Narcissus and shuilinger is not as good as that of shuilinger, they are also king and bright moon. Moreover, after learning from mother-in-law Yun, their potential has been greatly stimulated and their future achievements are beyond doubt.


    Tianlao is a rare array genius. With time, he will not be weaker than Qin Yi.


    "If these people can be recruited, they will definitely be the powerful support of the imperial League, but if they offend, they will also become the powerful enemies of the imperial League." Lei Qian has some regrets and chooses Qin Yi''s method.


    The combination of the seven, invincible and unstoppable, soon left the arena and went down the mountain to kill.


    "Lord, we can''t stop them. Let''s start the killing array!" The two Dharma protectors looked at Qin Yi in a panic. Just now he led a large army to block in front of him. Where could he block the edge of Narcissus, Phoenix and shuilinger, it was better than him. At this time, he was also seriously injured.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came, and a figure like a meteorite flew in from outside the arena. It was Jiang Xinghe.


    He just wanted to attack Han Yu, but he was beaten by Han Yu and seriously injured.


    "Hum, do you need to start a killing array to deal with just a few thieves?" Qin Yi snorted coldly. She was not satisfied with the performance of these men.


    "Lord of the Qin palace..." Lei qianjue wants to persuade him, but Qin Yi doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Han Yu, give me a slap!"


    Qin Yi fell like a meteorite and slapped at Han Yu.


    "Did you do it at last?" Han Yu was not frightened. He kept the empress and waited for Qin Yi.


    Han Yu''s body was shocked and his vitality was surging. Quickly form a thick barrier on the fist, and the array pattern melts into the vitality. It looks very hard and invincible.


    "Boom


    As soon as Han Yu punches out, his fist and Qin Yi''s palm hit each other heavily.


    A force of terror was like a flood rushing up on Han Yu''s arm. The shield of Han Yu''s fist, which was composed of vitality and array pattern, cracked and even Han Yu''s fist appeared cracks and blood flowed out.Han Yu snorted and slid back out.


    Qin Yi turned over and landed on the ground.


    "How strong!"


    Han Yu skated out for hundreds of feet before stopping. His face became a little deep.


    "Han Yu, surrender now. My promise just now is still valid, otherwise..." Qin Yi didn''t finish speaking. The cold light in her pupil represented his determination.


    "What else?" Han Yu sneered and jumped at Qin Yi.


    "The first, the second and the third movements of the lion emperor''s fist..."


    Han Yu put out the nine moves of the lion and Emperor''s fist in one breath, which covered the earth with terror.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Yi snorted and clapped Han Yu''s nine attacks.


    "You can''t kill xuanzhiyou with your strength!" Qin Yi''s light way.


    Han Yu''s face flushed with shock, but he was furious.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the void behind Qin Yi was blown to pieces, and a huge fist seal was bombarded to his back.


    "Well?"


    This sudden attack surprised Qin Yi and Lei qianjue.


    "Protoss?"


    What surprised them even more was that the breath of the hand giver was that of the Protoss.


    The person who makes a move is naturally Lingyin. Han Yu made Lingyin and Baihu turn into a stream of gas and rushed out of the elixir field and hid in the dark to find a chance to kill Qin Yi.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Yi''s feet, as if smeared with oil, suddenly moved to the left, avoiding Lingyin''s fist.


    "It''s worthy of being a nine circle earth discharging division. It''s too keen!" Lei qianjue sighs, if it''s him, I don''t know if he can avoid it.


    "Boom


    Then, a big seal came down from the sky and hit Qin Yi. The seal was the demon emperor seal of the white tiger. It has been waiting for a long time.


    "The Pearl of rice, also shine brilliantly?" Qin Yi disdained to curl her mouth and slap it with one hand at will, which is to flip the seal of the demon emperor and fly away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the monster with six heads and eighteen arms rushed out. The monster with six heads and eighteen arms appeared and roared to kill Qin Yi.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Two lightning fight, not long, six head 18 arm monster was cut off, three arms, a beast. Fortunately, it is coagulated by energy, and the attack is still sharp and incomparable.


    Lingyin killed with a sword. The sword Qi was turbulent and empty, and pointed to the key point of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi is just a roll of sleeves, and the wind suddenly blows up. In a moment, Lingyin''s sword Qi is smashed and can''t get close to Qin Yi.


    "It turned out to be Lingyin, the thirteen elders of the divine court. It seems that he has become his incarnation!" Lei qianjue''s eyes are burning, staring at Lingyin.


    After seeing Lingyin''s identity, he couldn''t help but be moved. As a deadly enemy of shenting, he naturally studied shenting deeply. Lingyin was a rare genius in shenting for thousands of years. He was transformed into an incarnation by Han Yu. Lei Qian was not surprised.


    "It is worthy of swallowing the heaven devil body. The incarnation is extraordinary, and the cultivation is still on the noumenon." Lei qianjue sighed.


    He has seen that the white tiger is the genius of the white tiger family in those years. White tiger III is the pure blood of white tiger.


    "As far as I know, sun Shenzi, Moon Fairy and yuntaixu are all his incarnations, and they have not appeared now. Does he still want to look for opportunities to make a move? Han Yu is the body of swallowing the heaven, Lingyin is the pure blood of God, the white tiger is the divine animal, the sun Shenzi and the Moon Fairy are the pure blood of the emperor, while the cloud Taixu is like a spirit deficiency body. No matter who, no matter what era, are invincible symbols, and now, all belong to Han Yu. Now he has shown the courage to dominate the world. With time, who will be his opponent? I am afraid that the whole world will tremble under his feet


    Lei qianjue heart, incomparable shock.


    As one of the people in charge of the world''s eight prefectures, he knows something about Han Yu.


    And the deeper you understand, the more you feel the horror of Han Yu.


    "However, although his avatar is good at each, his accomplishments are limited. With the strength of his avatar, he is not enough to kill xuanzhi. It seems that he still has his cards!"


    "Roar!"


    The sound of roar is so loud that nine monsters rush out of the goblin. They have the power to swallow the sky and devour the earth.


    For a while, even Qin Yi was trapped in the center and could only defend passively.


    Han Yu, Lingyin and 18 monsters attack at close range, while white tiger takes nine goblins to attack far away. All kinds of attacks and murders shake the sky and earth, making the gods and Demons fear three points.


    "Are there any other means? Let''s use them all. They can''t kill xuanzhi, let alone my husband!"


    Although Qin Yi was besieged, he was free and easy. No matter how powerful the attack was, he could not get close to him within ten Zhang.


    Han Yu''s face was solemn and he kept on attacking and killing.


    Qin Yi is so strong that he can''t hurt him with his ability now. The most important thing now is to restrain Qin Yi and buy time for Narcissus.


    With the cooperation of six people, they are invincible. The people in the array hall can''t stop their pace. They are killing outside the Mountain Gate step by step.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t answer, Qin Yi snorted: "it seems that you have a false reputation. Look at me!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, an array pattern shield appeared on Qin Yi''s body. The attack of Han Yu and others hit on Qin Yi''s array pattern shield and exploded. It didn''t cause much damage to the shield.


    Qin Yi''s Qi Tianshi''s accomplishments were not weak than Han Yu''s, and his martial arts and Taoism accomplishments were above Han Yu''s. the defensive power of the array pattern shield supported by Qin Yi was unimaginable.


    "Shenzu genius Lingyin, did not expect to become the incarnation, eat my fist!"


    Qin Yi resists all attacks with the array pattern shield and quickly forces her to Lingyin. But the speed is not Qin Yi''s opponent at all. Soon, Qin Yi chased the spirit before stealth, a blow to his chest.


    It''s a plain and unadorned punch, but it''s direct and domineering.


    Lingyin pupil suddenly shrinks, quickly sets up the double arm grid block.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi bombards Lingyin''s arm with a heavy blow. Lingyin''s hand bone breaks instantly, and the powerful force hits on the chest, breaking the sternum.


    "Poof!" And a breath of blood.


    "Although he is a genius in the divine court, his cultivation is still shallow and vulnerable to a single blow." Qin Yi seems to have a casual look at the flowers. She is very relaxed and happy with her hands and comments at the same time.


    One hit hurt Lingyin, then ignore him, turn to kill the monster with six heads and eighteen arms.


    "It''s the energy, but it''s amazing. Eat me!"


    Qin Yi''s palm is like a knife. She cuts at the monster with six heads and eighteen arms.


    All of a sudden, it seems that the heaven and earth are still suddenly. This palm knife can split the heaven and earth in two.


    Eight arms of the monster with six heads and eighteen arms were cut off. Finally, the palm knife heavily cleaved the monster''s body, nearly cutting the monster in two.


    "Although there are many ways to attack, they are too flashy and too weak to defend." Qin Yi''s mild evaluation.


    After that, he turned to Han Yu.It seems that they are not fighting a war, but instructing a younger generation.


    "You''re good at using Wen. You need further study. But you have a good body and good defense, so you can defeat Jiang Xinghe. But in front of me, you are still too young


    Qin Yi slaps Han Yu with one hand, which is even more common than the two moves just now.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and hit out.


    Instead of facing Qin Yi''s palm, Han Yu''s fist was staggered, and he wanted to exchange the wound with the wound.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were astonished. She said, "although you are Qi Tianshi, you can''t stop me with your Qi Tian Jia''s defense."


    Han Yu did not respond, but put all his strength through his fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist and Qin Yi''s palm hit each other almost at the same time.


    Han Yu made a deep dent in Qin Yi''s array pattern shield, but unfortunately, he failed to break Qin Yi''s shield.


    Qin Yi''s palm was printed on Han Yu''s chest, and his clothes were broken. Qi Tianjia was revealed, but his hair was not damaged.


    "Well?" Qin Yi was stunned. He thought that a single blow could break Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia, but he didn''t expect this result.


    "You are also a master?" Qin Yi is not calm at last. She looks at Han Yu in amazement.


    As a Qi Tianshi, he knew that the more backward Qi Tianshi''s accomplishments were, the more difficult it was to improve. Han Yu''s martial arts cultivation is far weaker than him, and Qi Tianshi''s cultivation is not weaker than him, which makes him feel incredible.


    Han Yu sneered and flew backward with the force of recoil.


    Qin Yi''s palm is powerful, but not enough to hurt him.


    "Even so, you can''t kill xuanzhiyou. Take out your last card, or you won''t have a chance!" Looking at Han Yu, Qin Yi lets the attack of white tiger and tuntian Warcraft hit her, but is indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    This is the terrible place of Qi Tianshi. His defense is unparalleled.


    Qin Yi''s fighting power was up and down with xuanzhi, but his strong defense made him more difficult to deal with than xuanzhi.


    Even if Han Yu still has shenyuanzhu, he may not be able to hurt Qin Yi, let alone have no such killers.


    But Han Yu was calm, as if everything was under his control.


    With a move in his mind, Lingyin, the monster with six heads and eighteen arms, the white tiger and the tuntian Warcraft stopped attacking and flew to Han Yu.


    "Is the last card to be displayed?" Qin Yi was ready to wait, not only did not worry, but also showed a look of expectation.


    He really wanted to know how Han Yu killed xuanzhiyou.


    "Roar!"


    Nine heads swallow the sky, roar up to the sky and rush to Qin Yi. Han Yu, however, takes Lingyin and white tiger with him, and goes back quickly.


    "Well? They want to block me? " Qin Yi frowned.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Nine heads swallow the sky monster, rushed to Qin Yi hundred Zhang away, suddenly exploded.


    Blow yourself up!


    For a moment, a terrible wave of terror came to Qin Yi. She was as strong as Qin Yi. She did not dare to resist. She could only go back quickly.


    Tuntian Warcraft is equivalent to the five level master of wusheng''s later period. Nine of them explode together. Its power is unimaginable. Generally, the master of wusheng''s six heavy walls in the later period can be blown into fly ash in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Han Yu, Lingyin, white tiger and six headed 18 armed monsters rushed out of the gate.


    At this time, Narcissus, shuilinger, they have killed to the side of the mountain gate, is about to rush out of the gate.


    In a flash, Han Yu and they killed. The people in the array hall are in chaos. In less than three minutes, Han Yu burst out a huge gap and led everyone out of the maze and out of the mountain gate.


    Han Yu quickly took out the shuttle of emperor Tongtian and urged him. All of them boarded the boats and became small ones.


    "Han Yu, I want to escape. You look down on me too much." A gloomy voice came.


    "Go!"


    At Han Yu''s command, the monster with six heads and eighteen arms rushed towards Qin Yi.


    Three or four miles away from Qin Yi, she still chooses to explode.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the terrible explosion, earth shaking, within tens of thousands of miles, all of them trembled.


    The six headed and eighteen armed monsters are not weak in fighting power, and their self exploding power can be imagined. Even if they are experts in the later stage of martial arts, if they are located in the core area of the explosion, they will be blown to pieces.


    Although Qin Yi was far away and had Qi Tianjia to protect her body, she was also quite embarrassed.


    When he stabilized and broke through the energy storm, Han Yu and others had disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Qin Yi was furious.


    "Lord Qin, let''s call it a day." Lei qianjue appeared, deep voice.


    "That''s it? They have killed so many of my disciples in the array hall. If they don''t tear them into pieces, it will be hard for me to eliminate the hatred in my heart! " Qin Yi said angrily.


    "You can see that they are rare talents. If you offend such a group of people, the future will definitely be a big worry for the imperial League." Lei Qian Jue Dao.


    He has already regretted that he didn''t stop Qin Yi early. Is it still too late now?


    "Since the future is going to be a big problem in my heart, I''ll cut the roots now!" Qin Yi''s murderous way.


    Lei qianjue took a step and stopped Qin Yi. He said, "if the Lord of Qin wants to go his own way, he should step on me."


    Lei qianjue''s body was shocked, and the seven strong breath of the late martial Saint Huabi surged out and swept the world.


    "Dare you Qin Yi was so angry that her face turned purple.


    "Lord Qin, Han Yu, they must have left by the treasure of the emperor Tongtian. Even if you chase them, can you catch up with them? Now it''s more difficult to get rid of the roots than to ascend to heaven. Why not let them leave freely to avoid the irreparable situation in the future? " Lei qianjue''s painstaking way.


    He is now so sorry that he would like to be killed.


    "I''m afraid that they won''t become the imperial League?" Qin Yi glares at Lei qianjue, and her anger is beating.


    "Naturally, our imperial League is not afraid of anyone, but we cherish talents. Moreover, Han Yu is the descendant of emperor Tongtian. Even if Han Yu should be killed in a thousand ways, but for the sake of emperor Tongtian, shouldn''t we also give him a leniency? What''s more, Han Yu is right. " Lei Qian Jue Dao.


    "Descendants of emperor Tongtian?" Qin Yi''s expression changed and suddenly she was silent.


    Tongtian emperor, for the sake of the human race, the ancient and modern, the God of war, against heaven and earth, who does not admire, who does not respect? Even though the era of Tongtian emperor has gone for tens of thousands of years, how many people dare to ignore the name of Tongtian emperor?


    "Am I really wrong?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yi looked at the sky and sighed.


    Time passed quietly, and half a year passed in a flash.After a long journey, Han Yu finally crossed the territory of the imperial League and arrived at the junction of the imperial League and tiannu state.


    "Second brother, I will send you here!"


    When he reached the top of a mountain at the junction, the shuttle stopped. The monkey jumped off the shuttle and said goodbye.


    "Brother, do you really want to go back? Qin Yi is a narrow-minded man. If you go back, he will not let you go. " Han Yu is worried.


    "It''s OK. I''m from douzhan hall. I don''t belong to Qin Yi. Even if he wants to embarrass me, the people in douzhan hall will not allow it. " Sun big monkey grinned and didn''t care.


    He was in the douzhan hall, but he was regarded as a treasure. He believed in the fight hall and the array hall for him.


    "Well, take care of yourself. We''ll see you later." Han Yu bowed his hand.


    Sun Dahu stopped for a moment and said, "second brother, most of the people in the imperial league are still very just, and we all hope to fight with you side by side. Whenever you want to come, come to the douzhan hall. We will definitely open our arms to welcome you. "


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    At this time, a strong breath was approaching rapidly, making everyone frown.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the Lord of thunder hall coming!" Sun Da monkey road.


    Before long, I saw an old man with a long jujube red beard. It was Lei qianjue.


    "Not late yet!" Lei Qian Jue laughs.


    He knew that Han Yu was going to tiannu state. After leaving the array hall, he came to the junction of the imperial League and tiannu state by using the teleportation array early. Because the boundary was too long, he did not know that Han Yu would leave from that point, so he came late.


    "Is the Lord Lei coming to catch us back?" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    Lei qianjue said that he invited Han Yu to join the imperial league with great sincerity. As a result, when Han Yu and Qin Yi fought, he stood aside.


    "Young Xia Han, I''m here to see you off." Lei qianjue''s embarrassed way, in the heart repents unceasingly.


    He thought that if he stood up to help Han Yu that day, he might have joined the imperial League and even became a disciple of the fighting hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Tiannu state, located in the northwest of the Zhongtian continent, is separated from the world by a huge imperial League. It is often forgotten by the world and is also called the lost state.


    Ninety nine percent of tiannu Prefecture is barren desert. It can be as hot as a stove at noon and as cold as an ice cellar at night. It is not a suitable place for living creatures.


    In tiannu Prefecture forte, there has been an unusual phenomenon of terror recently. The sky thunder rolls, the electric current crisscross. Thunder and lightning fell from the sky and struck the earth like a column of water.


    At first, there were only hundreds of thunder and lightning. As time goes on, the number of thunder and lightning is increasing. Now it has covered a hundred miles. Thunder and lightning from the sky to the earth seems to break through the sky and smash the earth.


    Moreover, the trend of expansion continues. It seems to be heaven''s punishment, to break through the whole state of wrath.


    The terrifying scene here startled the people of the hundred Li family hundreds of thousands of miles away. Only the people of the hundred Li family lived here in tiannu state.


    "My dear, the thunder and lightning are too terrible. Compared with the heavenly punishment that I broke through the saint''s realm on that day, it was just a little bit of a witch!"


    "Well, the punishment that you brought back is the punishment that our Baili family brought when they slaughtered gods and broke through the realm of saints on the first day of thousands of years. It can''t be compared with the present situation."


    Two young people of the hundred mile family began to argue.


    The people of the hundred Li family who came here were shocked by the terrible thunder and lightning.


    This is not ordinary lightning, but lightning pillars, each lightning is like a column, countless pillars of lightning into the sky, forming a sea of thunder. Even if the sage is in front of the thunder sea, he has a kind of tiny feeling like a mole ant.


    "It will not be the disaster caused by someone who preaches and becomes emperor here." One voice trembled.


    In his opinion, only by breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu, can the punishment from heaven be so terrible.


    When this was said, countless people were horrified.


    Emperor Wu has not appeared in this world for 20000 years. No matter who he is, as long as he can prove the truth and become emperor, the world will tremble under his feet.


    "It''s much more terrible than the punishment that the emperor chengdi has brought about." All of a sudden, an old man said, his voice was quite excited.


    "What?" The old and the young of the hundred Li family were all startled and looked at the old man in an incredible way.


    "In front of the thunder and lightning, I feel as small as dust. The punishment from heaven brought by Emperor Cheng is even more terrible than this. How can Emperor Wu resist that day''s punishment?" A young man looked suspiciously at the old man.


    "In front of Emperor Wu, the dust is not counted." A glance at the young man.


    As soon as this was said, everyone laughed.


    "In those days, when our ancestors, the great earth emperor, preached and became emperor, the heavenly punishment that brought about once destroyed a star field. Can this sky thunder be compared with a pillar? I tell you, anyone who becomes an emperor will not take a robbery in the middle heaven. That is the punishment of destroying a star field. Can Zhongtian endure? " The old man said.


    All the young people of the Baili family were stunned.


    "Elder, what do you mean by saying this is thunder like a pillar?" A beautiful woman, who looks like a picture, asks the old man.


    The woman, dressed in a long white dress, was as white as jade. She was hardly like a human being.


    "I don''t even know the thunder." A rather disdainful voice sounded.


    On the other side, the same beautiful woman, with light disdain, looked at the woman in white.


    All of a sudden, the people around were quiet, and the two most brilliant pearls of Baili family were fighting for each other. They did not dare to interrupt.


    The woman in white frowned and glanced at the sarcastic woman with no more words. The whole person is quiet as a virgin. It seems that nothing can cause her fluctuation.


    "Luoxin was not long after her recovery. She did not remember that the thunder was normal." The elder took a gentle look at Bai Li Luoxin.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people in the Baili family looked angry and felt indignant at what happened to Bai Li Luoxin. Only the woman showed a look of schadenfreude.


    The elder looked at the woman and said, "Feixue, I told you and Luoxin that the sky thunder is like a pillar. Luoxin has forgotten it. Please tell us about it."


    In the field, obviously only the elder and Bai Li Fei Xue know what is thunder like a pillar.


    Bai Li Fei Xue answered and flew to the elder. He looked at everyone like a big elder. He saw that many people looked at him admiringly. Bai Li Fei Xue was very proud. When he saw Bai Li Luoxin, he couldn''t help raising his chin slightly and revealing his beautiful neck like a swan, which made countless hot-blooded men feel like gods for a moment The soul is upside down.


    "Sister Luoxin, it is more and more excessive to fly snow in a hundred miles." A woman next to Bai Li Luoxin whispered to her.


    The beauty of this woman is not inferior to Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue. Compared with the quiet and enchanting Baili Luoxin, she looks very noble.Bai Li Luo Xin is like a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people. Bai Li Fei Xue is like a fairy who enchants all living beings. She is an unattainable queen.


    This woman is masu.


    "Susu, leave her alone!" Bai Li Luo Xin said with a smile.


    This smile is really a great national charm, so many people''s eyes are a bright, so that a lot of eyes to the hundred miles of flying snow, Shua moved to her body.


    People in the Baili family all know that Baili Luoxin seldom laughs in ordinary time. It is more difficult to see her smile than to see the genius of Baili family, Baili Tu, defeated.


    A hundred miles of flying snow hummed and said in a loud voice: "the sky thunder is like a pillar, which is a kind of vision of heaven and earth. It is often accompanied by a rare treasure of heaven and earth, which is the legendary root of thunder."


    Baili Feixue suddenly stopped for a moment, and saw everyone attentively looking at themselves, including Bai Li Luo Xin, who was quiet as a virgin, and Ma Su, who was as noble as the empress. All of them listened attentively. Baili Feixue was satisfied with her vanity and glanced at Baili Luoxin and masu with some arrogance before continuing to explain.


    "The spirit root of thunder contains the purest power of thunder. For all things in the world, it is a devastating and terrible thing, but for our hundred Li family, it is a treasure of cultivation that can not be found."


    "Our hundred Li family cultivates the" Ti Jing "with the goal of cultivating the supreme treasure body. If we want to make the" Ti Jing "a great success and cultivate the legendary physique, we must have the heavenly thunder spirit root to harden the body before we can embark on the road of supreme constitution."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    "Is the legendary constitution the body of thunder?" One looks shocked.


    "Yes. As we all know, the strongest constitution of the Terran is invincible constitution, the emperor''s blood constitution; the strongest physique of the demon clan is the divine beast; the strongest constitution of the protoss is the blood constitution of the God. However, no matter what the above constitution is, it is the inborn body. In short, it is doomed to be born. "


    "The heavenly thunder holy body is no worse than any of the above-mentioned physique, and even has it in particular. Its combat power is not weak in the Terran fighting body; its defense is not weak in the Terran jade muscle constitution. But this kind of supreme treasure body is not born in the nature, but is formed by the day after tomorrow. Moreover, only the people of our hundred Li family can become this supreme treasure. "


    Speaking of this, Baili Feixue took a proud look at masu, quite showing off.


    Although Ma Su and Bai Li Fei Xue have no direct enmity, but because of the good relationship between Ma Su and Bai Li Luo Xin, she is not satisfied with Ma su.


    As soon as this speech was uttered, countless voices were heard.


    The hundred Li family can create the supreme treasure body which is comparable to the invincible constitution, the blood of gods and beasts, and the blood of the emperor. It is just like listening to the book of heaven.


    It can be said that no matter what kind of constitution it is, it is the blessing of heaven and earth. In ordinary times, it is lucky to meet one case in an era. The Baili family can create itself, and it is impossible to imagine how terrible this family is.


    The people of the Baili family have no doubt that the Baili family has this ability. At this time, they are more excited and proud.


    "If you want to practice Tianlei holy body, the first indispensable condition is to cultivate the" Ti Jing ", the second condition is to find the Tianlei spirit root quenched body, and the third condition is to survive in the Tianlei spirit root quenched body. These three conditions, no matter which one, for ordinary people, are afraid to think. However, every one of our hundred Li families has cultivated the "Ti Jing" since childhood. It can also be said that we have the best advantage over any other family or race in the world. "


    "Now, we have another vision of sky thunder as a pillar. As long as we enter it and get the spirit root of sky thunder, we can train our attack power to be comparable to the combat body, and the defense ability to be comparable to the jade muscle constitution''s supreme treasure body, the heavenly thunder holy body!"


    The sound of flying snow is getting higher and higher, and the whole person becomes more and more excited.


    And listen to the people, also listen to the more boiling blood.


    Who on the scene doesn''t want to be the heavenly thunder holy body whose attack power is comparable to that of the fighting body and the defense force is comparable to that of the jade muscle constitution?


    Seeing the children of the family, their eyes were hot and their faces turned red. They were no longer afraid of the terrible sight in front of them. The elder nodded with satisfaction and looked at the snow flying in the sky with admiration.


    "Our ancestors, the great earth emperor, is the holy body of thunder!" A hundred mile mountain road.


    This sentence, like the finishing touch, as icing on the cake, instantly ignited everyone''s emotions to the most boiling state.


    Thousands of words, none of which is more convincing than this one.


    Soon, in the eyes of everyone in the Baili family, there was a terrible flame burning, like a wolf who had been hungry for a long time. In their eyes, the thunderpillar is no longer a devastating disaster, but a piece of fat.


    "However, the environment inside the sky thunder like pillar is extremely terrible, which is even more than the punishment caused by the saints'' crossing the loot. People who are not martial saints can not enter the sky thunder like pillars. People in the early stage of martial saints can not go deep into the ten mile range. The people in the middle stage of martial sage can only go into the core area to find the thunder spirit Root. But no matter what level of people, always pay attention to, once you can''t hold on, immediately withdraw from the sky like a pillar. " The hundred Li mountains are so dazzling that they sweep all the people of the Baili family.


    "Yes


    Many experts, Qi Qi Ying Dao.


    Seeing that the people under the saints are somewhat lost, they can''t help saying: "the people under the saints can attract the power of thunder from a long distance. With your accomplishments, even a little bit of the power of the thunder will be of great use to you."


    "Yes


    The people under the saints, instantly swept the haze, become eager to get up.


    "Go A hundred miles of mountains smile, a wave of sleeve road.


    Bai Li Fei Xue suddenly pointed to Ma Su and said to the mountain group, "elder, she is not a member of our hundred Li family. Can she enter the sky like a pillar?"


    Bai Li Fei Xue is ready to compete with Bai Li Luo Xin. She is not at ease with Ma su. The best way is to keep masu out of the sky.


    "Although masu is not a member of our Baili family, he is also a disciple of the clan leader. You can go in."


    Bai Li Fei Xue no longer said anything, but looked at masu''s eyes, quite a warning.


    "Susu, let''s go!"


    Bai Li Luoxin just glanced at the flying snow. She walked side by side with masu and went to the sky like a pillar. All of a sudden, the people of the Baili family started to leave, and no one wanted to fall behind.


    "Elder, don''t you want to go in and experience it?" Asked a young man, some mischievous."Go and go, the old man is too old to bother with you!" A hundred miles of mountains have no good spirit, and there is no high position.


    The young man laughed and yelled to the sky and flew away like a pillar of thunder.


    "Tianlei Linggen is my hundred Li spray, no one should rob me!" The youth yelled.


    "Cut, you just broke through the martial Saint realm for a few days. It''s good to be able to protect your life in the periphery. Dare you think of the thunder spirit root?" Many people ridiculed it.


    "Tianlei Linggen belongs to either Tu Shen elder brother or sister Luoxin and sister Feixue. Don''t be paranoid!"


    Looking at more than 30 people noisy flying to the sky like a pillar, the mountains of Baili helped their beards smile and said in secret, "Tu Shen, why don''t you come yet? If you come late, you''ll be the first to arrive by your two sisters!"


    "Although I am a descendant of the great emperor, I am not a blood relative of the great emperor, so that since the great emperor, the Tianlei holy body has become extremely famous. I hope that this time a Tianlei holy body can be born, so that the power of the Tianlei holy body can be awed again!"


    Although the Baili family is after the great emperor, there is no imperial blood in the body.


    The masters of wusheng level rushed into the sky thunder column one after another, while the people below the level of martial Saint were in the periphery, attracting the strength of thunder.


    In addition to the hundred Li mountains, everyone is doing their best to improve their own strength.


    "If it wasn''t for the hurt I left behind, would I have missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?" The mountains murmured to themselves, and their gentle eyes suddenly became sharp. But soon, they were dim again, and sighed, "even in the heyday, I can''t compete with these little guys for opportunities. Compared with the old bones like us, they are more likely to practice the sacred body of thunder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Even the people of the hundred mile family are not those who can get the spirit root of the sky thunder, who can practice the holy body of the sky thunder.


    In the heart of Baili mountains, there are only four people in the whole Baili family who are most likely to practice Tianlei holy body. They are the patriarch Baili Canghai, the genius Baili Tu Shen, the two pearl of Baili family, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue.


    Hundred miles of the sea will certainly not seize opportunities with younger generations.


    He hoped that Baili Tu could get the chance, but it was still unknown whether he could come or not.


    The sky thunder spirit root has the spirit, only it chooses the person to be able to use it, others help to arrest even can''t. Therefore, Baili mountains can only hope that Baili Tu God will come as soon as possible.


    Half a day less than the time, suddenly a man carrying a whole body of scorched black man rushed out.


    Seeing this, the mountains of a hundred Li were shocked and rushed to meet them.


    The man on his back has been electricity coke, almost no human shape.


    "Elder, the hundred Li spray is going to die!"


    The man came to the hundred Li mountains in front of him and quickly put down the hundred Li spray.


    Baili mountains quickly put their hands on the chest of the hundred Li spray, and the vitality poured into the heart of the hundred mile spray. Suddenly, the hundred mile spray burst into a violent cough and vomited out a pile of black blood.


    Seeing this, the mountains and men were relieved.


    "What''s going on?" A hundred miles of mountains looked at the man and asked.


    Although the sky thunder is like a pillar, it is terrifying, but with the external strength, the general sage can at least persist in three or four days.


    "He didn''t listen to the advice and insisted on breaking into it, just like this!" Man''s helpless way.


    The face of the hundred Li mountains sank in an instant.


    "Tianlei Linggen is mine. Don''t rob me..."


    Baili spray dreamy general said vague words, let the hundred Li mountains want to give him two ears scrape.


    "It''s all right. He''ll give it to me. You can go."


    The man took a look at the hundred Li spray, turned and rushed into the thunder like column.


    The serious injury of Baili spray sounded an alarm bell to the people of Baili family and let everyone settle down.


    A day passed.


    Another direction, the sky suddenly burst out of a small boat style magic weapon, on top of the magic weapon, standing several people, men and women, each of the heroic, towering. These people are Han Yu and others.


    In the past, Lei qianjue came to see Han Yu off. In fact, he wanted to win over Han Yu, but Han Yu refused. Even Tian Lao and Lin Zi refused Lei qianjue''s invitation to join the fighting hall.


    "Wow, what is that?" Li Xiaoyun points to the light wall on the horizon, shocked.


    Everyone looked at the distance in shock.


    There is the sky thunder such as the column, but the front of the cover is too wide, looking from afar like a colorful light wall, it seems to come to the horizon.


    "Look closer!" Han Yu urged the shuttle forward quickly.


    Because it was so far away, even he couldn''t see what it was.


    Thousands of miles away, Han Yu stopped the shuttle and finally saw what it was. The crowd could not help but breathe.


    "How can there be such terrible thunder and lightning? Is it someone who is crossing the river?" Li Xiaoyun was stunned.


    "Even if it is a saint crossing the robbery, it is impossible to attract such a terrible punishment!" The old man sighed.


    Even with his vision, this scene is only seen in his life, and he can''t help sighing.


    "It should be a vision of heaven and earth!" Han Yudao.


    Human power, how can lead to such terrible thunder and lightning, unless the emperor Zhun ferry robbery. Looking at the world, there are several emperor to be. Han Yu doesn''t think he can meet them here. And even if it is the emperor to be, there is no special circumstances, it is impossible to lead to natural punishment.


    All of a sudden, Linzi''s eyes became dazzling, gushing out a bright purple light, two eyes, instantly turned into purple stars.


    We all look at Lin Zi, Ziji Xiantong, but she can see through all the vanity. She can see what we can''t see.


    About ten breath time, Lin Zi suddenly exclaimed: "there is someone in there!"


    "Well?"


    Han Yu, Tianlao and others were all shocked. Is this thunder and lightning really the punishment of human beings?


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the purple dragon appeared, holding his head high and looking at the thunder and lightning. Han Yu''s image of thunder and lightning has been blurred for a long time.


    "There are, and quite a few." Han Yudao.


    "Eh?" Lin Zi turned to look at the purple dragon and asked in surprise, "can it also see it?"


    Han Yu said: "its eyesight is no worse than purple fairy pupil. Of course, it has no attack power."


    Lin Zi''s face changed slightly, and her thoughts became disordered in an instant: "it''s really worth swallowing the devil''s body, mastering a variety of special means. Its golden dragon is a metal incarnation. After swallowing the white tiger III of the same property, it turns into a white tiger; the red dragon is the embodiment of fire, and after swallowing the son of Apollo, it becomes the son of Apollo. It seems that her purple dragon is similar to my attributes. Is it possible that my blood source Qi can revive the purple dragonLin Zi suddenly has a creepy feeling. If Han Yu killed her and let the purple dragon turn into her, what can she do?


    Han Yu knew that Lin Zi thought so much at once, and continued to pay attention to the situation within the column of thunder.


    Lin Zi secretly took a look at Han Yu, took her eyes back, and looked at the sky thunder like a pillar again. However, it was difficult to be peaceful in her mood.


    It''s not Lin Zi who thinks much. It''s really Han Yu''s attitude that makes her very sad and uneasy. She thought that Han Yu''s attitude towards her would be better if she reconciled with Han Yu. But this is not the case. Han Yu''s attitude towards her is very weak, almost like a stranger.


    Seeing Han Yu''s avatars resurrected one after another, Lin Zi had a feeling that maybe the resurrection of the incarnation was a way to go to Dacheng.


    The attributes of purple dragon and Linzi are so similar. When Han Yu has to revive the purple dragon in the future, he chooses between the revived purple dragon and Lin Zi. Lin Zi doesn''t need to think about it to know that Han Yu will choose the former.


    In the face of the threat of death, who can calm down, even if Lin Zi has a secret feeling for Han Yu.


    Han Yu, he qiminrui, though he didn''t look at Lin Zi, could feel Lin Zi''s restlessness. Soon he thought of the reason and whispered to Lin Zi: "don''t worry. Even if you are the only choice to revive the purple dragon, I won''t kill you!"


    Lin Zi put her heart down slightly.


    "Big ya!" All of a sudden, Han Yu''s eyes brightened and his heart was happy.


    The purple dragon''s eyes, through layers of barriers, saw a woman like a fairy in the painting. It was Daya, Baili Luoxin.


    "Daya is here. Will Susu be here?" Han Yu asked the purple dragon to continue searching.


    Before long, a familiar figure came into Han Yu''s mind. This is an extremely beautiful woman. She is as beautiful as a fairy. It is masu.


    Before Han Yu had time to be happy, suddenly his heart sank, and a murderous gas like a volcano erupted, and rushed to Tianyu.


    A picture, from the purple dragon to Han Yu.


    See a matchless enchanting woman, is quietly approaching masu, eyes twinkle cold awn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "Dare!"


    With a roar, the sky and the earth shook. Han Yu turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky like a column of thunder.


    Everyone was white with the voice of Han Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Narcissus cried anxiously. It''s rare for her to be so angry.


    "Masu is in the sea of thunder. Someone wants to attack her!" Lin Zi Ning''s voice rang out.


    "What?" Several people were shocked.


    Han Yu''s voice almost caused the sky to collapse. The murderous spirit made the stars tremble. But the sky thunder is like a pillar, just like another world, no one can hear Han Yu''s roar and feel Han Yu''s murderous spirit.


    The sky thunders like a pillar.


    Masu resists the sky thunder, while looking for the sky thunder spirit root.


    "Stab!"


    Lightning is like a column, and countless electric currents are formed into a network.


    The more we go to the core area, the more terrible the power of thunder and lightning.


    Masu with vigorous body method, to avoid a series of terrible thunder column, but can not avoid the thunder net.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning almost broke the energy shield. The powerful force made masu lose balance and whirled through the lightning.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    Hiding in the dark, a hundred miles of flying snow, eyes a bright, suddenly a palm shot, the terrible palm print broke through a layer of thunder net, hit masu.


    Masu felt something in her heart and turned her head to look at it. She was scared to death. However, she lost her balance and couldn''t avoid it.


    "Bang!"


    The palm print hit masu''s shield heavily, and the shield exploded. Then the palm print hit masu''s left shoulder, and the shoulder cracked with a click. The body flies out and bumps into a sky thunder pillar.


    The sky thunder column broke out in an instant, countless lightning turned into arm thick and thin, like a python to tie masu, in a flash, masu was covered by terrible lightning.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, you can see that masu''s clothes were broken by electricity.


    "This..."


    Bai Li Fei Xue was shocked. She intended to hurt Ma Su and not to join hands with Bai Li Luo Xin when she was fighting for Tianlei Linggen. However, this situation is enough to take the life of a martial saint''s four fold expert in the later stage of the martial arts.


    In the thunder and lightning, masu hard to open a shield, to avoid being broken by lightning in an instant, but her shield, under the terrible lightning, is simply vulnerable. I''m afraid the shield will be broken in less than 10 minutes, and then masu will be blasted into slag by lightning.


    Masu tried to impact the power grid, which tied her up like a rope and was hard to break through.


    If the lightning emitted from the sky thunder column is a small river, then the sky thunder column is a big river.


    Small rivers make people headache, how to resist the big river?


    "Flying snow, why did you attack me After several unsuccessful attempts, masu was already in despair and looked at the hundred mile flying snow angrily.


    She and Bai Li Fei Xue are far from unjust, near have no enmity, did not expect Bai Li Fei Xue will sneak attack her.


    "I didn''t mean to. I''ll help you!"


    Hundred miles of flying snow was scared not light, rushed out, bombarded masu body on the power grid.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One by one, the terrible fist and seal were bombarded on the power grid, which was quickly engulfed by the power grid. Although it consumed a lot of power grid, the strong impact force also made masu complain incessantly.


    "Don''t fight. The harder you fight, the faster my shield will break." Masu''s face had become bloodless.


    She would not have thought that she would die here. She also thought that after the end of this time, she would leave and return to the world of eight sides and fight with Han Yu side by side.


    A hundred miles of flying snow stopped and was scared to sweat.


    "Flying snow, what have you done?" A woman in white rushed over, her face as cold as ice, and a hundred Li Luoxin came.


    Her place is not far away from here, but the environment inside the thunderbolt is too bad. She can''t help herself, and she doesn''t find that the hundred Li flying snow is attacking masu. If she didn''t look at this side and find out that the situation is wrong, she doesn''t know that masu is in danger.


    Bai Li Fei Xue didn''t dare to look at Bai Li Luo Xin''s sharp eyes. She quickly held her head and said, "we''ll try to rescue her quickly. She can''t last long!"


    Bai Li Luoxin took a cold look at the hundred Li flying snow and rushed to masu in a different way.


    "What are you going to do? You''ll die if you do that!" A hundred miles of flying snow exclaimed.


    "Sister Luoxin, don''t worry about me!" Masu is in a hurry.


    Bai Li Luoxin ignored them and resolutely rushed into the sea of thunder and tried her best to get close to masu. Finally, when masu could hardly hold on, he rushed to the side of masu, propped up the shield and protected masu together.


    Loss of pressure, masu, the moment seems to be cramped in general, paralyzed down. A pair of eyes, complex looking at Bai Li Luoxin, moved: "sister Luoxin, you do this, we are likely to die together."


    Baili Luoxin showed a confident smile to masu and said, "you should heal quickly, don''t think too much, and then I''ll give it to me."Masu sighed secretly. He could only nod his head, sit cross his knees and begin to heal.


    "You leave home and come here with us. How can I let you have an accident?" Bai Li Luoxin turned her eyes to the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning that had just hit masu''s shield just now hit her shield. Now she knows how dangerous it is.


    "No matter what, we must take her out safe and sound today, otherwise, how can I explain to that person in the future." Bai Li Luoxin''s eyes became sharper and sharper.


    In her mind, the figure of a man who stood up to heaven and earth flashed by quietly.


    "What are you doing standing still, not helping?" Bai Li Luoxin looks at the snow and roars.


    If the usual time, a hundred miles of flying snow must fight back, but at this time, but only obediently obedient, rushed to bombard thunder and lightning.


    Bai Li Fei Xue didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting Bai Li Luo Xin. In this way, her attack was insignificant for the continuous thunder and lightning.


    After three minutes of cooperation, Baili Luoxin did not rush out of the power grid, but was accidentally injured twice by Baili flying snow.


    "Stop and get someone." Bai Li Luoxin is also in a hurry.


    Bai Li Fei Xue stops in a hurry and leaves quickly.


    Time passed by quietly, and gradually, Baili Luoxin also felt that some successors were powerless, and Baili Feixue had not come back.


    Bai Li Luoxin''s beautiful face gradually turned white.


    All of a sudden, masu stood up and delivered vitality to the shield of Baili Luoxin.


    "Sister Luoxin, let''s get together!"


    Bai Li Luoxin nodded and looked at masu with guilt and gratitude.


    "Susu, I''m sorry, I can''t rush out!" Bai Li Luoxin apologized.


    "It''s OK. We can hold on until everyone comes to save us!" Masu road. Hard to show a smile on the face, but the heart is sinking to the bottom.


    "I''m afraid we''ll be ashes when the people from the hundred Li family come here! It''s a pity that I''ll never see him again! " Masu''s eyes, quietly across two lines of clear tears.


    "The power of the thunder is weakening." Suddenly, Bai Li Luoxin exclaimed.


    Masu also felt it. They looked up and saw a black gourd slanting in their direction, sucking the thunder around them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    "This is..."


    Baili Luoxin is not sure. She has never seen a Baili family member have such a magic weapon and such a powerful magic weapon. She should not have known it.


    Ma Su was surprised and happy. Anyway, the gourd sucked away the thunder, and saved her and Baili Luoxin from death.


    Suddenly, a black figure, appeared outside the thunder net, straight looking at masu.


    Masu heart has a feeling, the eyes from the gourd back, when see the thunder net outside the people, not from a Leng.


    The thunder net is separated, and the people outside hold the shield, which can''t be seen clearly. But it gives masu a very familiar feeling, a heart, beating up inexplicably.


    I saw the man stretched out his hand, gently rowed, bound their sky thunder net is broken open a hole, the man walked in.


    "Susu, what''s the matter with you?" Baili Luoxin felt something wrong with masu and asked in a hurry. When seeing that person, suddenly a Leng, only feel a kind of familiar feeling, arises spontaneously.


    The man put his hand on the shield of Baili Luoxin. If he had suction on his hand, he pulled the shield out of the net.


    At this time, from the shield, they saw a faint, familiar face.


    "Is that you?" Masu looked at the man with his fists clenched tightly. She could not help shaking. Her eyes were full of tears, but her eyes were extremely bright.


    "It''s me!" A gentle voice sounded, with a thick missing, surprise, fear and other complex emotions.


    Masu can''t help but walk forward. When she comes to the shield of Baili Luoxin, a hole suddenly appears in the shield, and masu goes out. There is also a gap in the other side''s shield, which connects seamlessly with Baili Luoxin''s shield. Masu enters the other party''s shield and flies directly into the other party''s arms.


    "Sure enough, he''s here!" A hundred Li Luoxin felt mixed feelings for a moment.


    If you come, it''s Han Yu.


    No matter how fierce the thunder is, it can''t break the black gas. No matter how fierce the thunder is, no matter what happens to Han Yu and masu, no one knows what is happening inside.


    Bai Li Luoxin''s hanging heart finally put down, flew to one side and waited quietly.


    "Luoxin, are you ok? Where''s masu? " After a long time, a man rushed over. Seeing that Bai Li Luoxin had nothing to do with her, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "She''s OK." Hundred Li Luoxin light road.


    "What is that?" The man looked at the black air mass in the thunder net, it was quietly suspended in the thunder and lightning, countless thunder and lightning split on the black air mass, all failed to break the black air mass.


    Baili Luoxin didn''t answer. The man thought about it and didn''t ask any more questions. The shield was enlarged to protect Baili Luoxin.


    Some people from the Baili family came one after another. After a while, Baili Feixue also came back. Seeing only Baili Luoxin alone, my heart suddenly sank.


    "Luo Xin, Ma Su she?" A hundred miles flying snow, heart shaking.


    Her nature is not bad, a moment of jealousy let her make a big mistake, the heart is very guilty and fear.


    Bai Li Luo Xin took a cold look at Bai Li Fei Xue and said, "she''s OK."


    Several supporters of Baili Feixue were indignant at Baili Luoxin''s indifference. They thought that Baili Feixue was kind enough to ask someone to help. How could Baili Luoxin still be so hard to get oil and salt?


    However, due to Bai Li Luoxin''s identity, several people dare not speak.


    Everyone with Baili Luoxin quietly looked at the black air mass, Baili Luoxin did not say, the rest of the people did not dare to move.


    About half a day later, the black air mass began to fade rapidly. A man and a woman appeared in everyone''s sight. They saw two people with ten fingers clasped, and the woman''s face was shy and happy.


    For this woman, the people of Baili family are not unfamiliar, they all look at the man curiously.


    I saw a gourd fall, is falling in the hands of men, and then the men into the body.


    "It turns out that the blackness was released by the gourd, but it could not move in the thunder. This magic weapon is amazing. The cultivation of this man is at least five times higher than that of the later period of martial sage." The man who came first looked up and down at Han Yu. He wanted to see through Han Yu''s accomplishments, but he found that Han Yu was covered with a veil. He could not see through it. He could only guess in his heart.


    "Who is this man? How could he be so close to masu?"


    This is the question of everyone except Bai Li Luoxin.


    Ma Su is a person who competes with Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue. In the Baili family, I don''t know how many hot-blooded men have a secret affection for her, but on weekdays, Ma Su only contacts with a few people, such as Baili Luoxin, and most people have no chance to get close to her.


    Usually, masu is a proud queen, but now, it is just like a bird, which makes some people surprised, but also some lost.


    Han Yu looked at Bai Li Luo Xin and nodded slightly. Bai Li Luo Xin also nodded. Then Han Yu''s eyes quickly swept to the hundred Li flying snow.


    All of a sudden, Han Yumu''s gentleness replaced his incomparable sharpness. It was like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. A sharp air forced the thunder around him to stay away."Not good!" It''s not good to shout at the heart of a hundred Li River.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu raised his hand and pointed to the eyebrow of the flying snow at a distance of 100 Li, and a sword shot out as fast as lightning.


    The people of Baili family are all Yilin, but they have no time to react. Who would have thought, this strange man, the hand is to kill.


    "When!"


    Han Yu''s finger sword Qi was still a foot away from the hundred Li flying snow. Suddenly, a streamer from the side hit Han Yu''s finger sword Qi, which deviated from the track and flew over the side of the hundred Li flying snow, cutting off a handful of her hair.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, two beams of light like magic swords suddenly burst out and almost hit Bai Li Luoxin''s face.


    Bai Li Luo Xin said with a bitter smile: "Han Yu, although Feixue is wrong, it doesn''t kill you!"


    What I just did was Bai Li Luo Xin. She knew Han Yu very well. At the moment when Han Yu appeared, she had already been on guard against the killer of Bai Li Fei Xue.


    Han Yumu in the sword, turned into a flame in beating, the flame, seems to be able to burn the sky. Han Yu stares at Bai Li Luoxin for a long time. His anger in his eyes slowly disappears.


    Bai Li Fei Xue has been drenched in sweat. If not for Bai Li Luoxin, she would have died. Think again before her insidious, in the heart is very ashamed.


    "Why do you do good to me, you madman


    A man glared at Han Yu and roared. It was not only him, but also Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue. All the people in the Bai Li family were angry at Han Yu, and all of them were furious and murderous. They do not know the reason, how can an outsider attack their own arrogance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    "Boom!"


    Before Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue explain, a man blows at Han Yu.


    Between him and Han Yu, there is a lot of sky thunder, but his terrifying fist technique is to disperse the thunder instantly.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the other side''s domineering blow, Han Yu just snorted. His left hand was still affectionately clasped with masu''s ten fingers. He raised his right hand at will and clapped it out with one hand.


    Han Yu''s palm seems light and floating, but it is like a hundred Li big wave, containing turbulent.


    After the palm and fist collide together, the opponent''s fist is instantly exploded, and then the body is like a kite with a broken line and flies backwards.


    "Ringo!"


    A little younger man, shocked.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There are three people in the Baili family. The most powerful person on the scene was a hundred Li Long River, and his palm was like a knife, which slashed at Han Yu''s neck.


    "Stop it! It''s a misunderstanding!" Bai Li Luo Xin speaks.


    However, no one paid any attention to Bai Li Luo Xin. Now the disciples of Baili family just want to kill Han Yu, a maniac.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s body shakes, and the array pattern shield appears, blocking the three people''s attack and kill at the same time.


    With a wave of his sleeve, a powerful air wave burst out and rolled the three people upside down. In addition to the hundred mile long river, the other two people were pale and coughing up blood.


    "He is the five fold cultivation of wusheng in the later period of Huabi. Everyone should step back!" When the hundred mile long river stopped, it was ordered immediately.


    Several people who are ready to rush to Han Yu are all in a hurry to stop and retreat quietly.


    Bai Li Fei Xue couldn''t help but tremble. She didn''t expect Han Yu to be so strong.


    "Uncle seventeen, he''s my friend. It was just a misunderstanding." Bai Li Luo Xin looks at the long river.


    "Since it was a misunderstanding, why did he do so much just now?" Bai Li Chang He looks at Han Yu Dao angrily. Without waiting for Bai Li Luo Xin to speak, he blows out.


    "Roar!"


    Behind the hundred mile long river, a huge figure appeared quietly, just like the nine day arhat, staring at the copper bell big eyes, and showing the fierce light.


    "Luohan Shenquan, the first move, Luohan howling!"


    Baili Luoxin slightly changes color. This is one of the most terrible boxing techniques of the Baili family. It is a high-level supernatural power of the heaven level.


    The rest of the Baili family expect Han Yu to be beaten by Baili Changhe.


    Bai Li Chang He''s fist seems to be ordinary, but it adds the power of the arhat statue behind it, which is very powerful.


    Once upon a time, Bai Li Changhe once made a Protoss master vomit blood with this fist. That Protoss master, but the existence of the six walls in the later period of martial arts sage. In people''s eyes, Han Yu is already a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Bai Li Fei Xue''s face changed. He bit his teeth and called out: "Uncle seventeen, it was a misunderstanding just now."


    However, the speed of her speech, where can be compared to the speed of a hundred Li Changhe boxing. Moreover, even if the hundred miles of flying snow clear, but also can not change the will of the long river.


    Who dares to act against the divine court and the imperial alliance? Who dares to act against them?


    When Bai Li Luo Xin saw that Bai Li Chang he didn''t listen to her, she just frowned and said nothing more. She knows Han Yu''s ability and is not worried about him.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s hand is the ninth form of the lion emperor''s fist. One blow is like nine lions running.


    One punch broke the vigorous Qi on the fist of a hundred Li Long River and shattered the statue of arhat behind him.


    Bai Li Chang River snorted, his face flushed, and his body flew backward. If it was not for the Baili family, I''m afraid it would have hit the thunder pillar behind, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Yu slowly withdrew his fist and stood still.


    "This..."


    Except for Bai Li Luoxin, all the people in the Baili family were so surprised that they almost looked at a ghost.


    The people of the hundred Li family are strong and powerful, and their boxing skills are amazing. Today, they are beaten back by a weak person. Who will believe that. Even the people present, with their own eyes, some can''t believe their own eyes.


    After the hundred mile long river stopped, the mind method ran quickly for a week, and then stabilized his tumultuous Qi and blood. He was staring at Han Yu. His eyes were full of blood. He asked in amazement, "who are you?"


    Everyone looked at Han Yu and waited for Han Yu to answer.


    "Masu''s husband, Han Yu!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Every word is like a bolt from the blue on the head of a hundred miles of flying snow. Masu''s husband is so strong that she almost killed him before. Think about it, I can''t help but be afraid.


    "Since you are masu''s husband, why did you hurt my family members?" A hundred miles of river rage road.


    "He did it first." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Well, even if he did it first, you shouldn''t hurt him!" A hundred Li Long River, the tone is obviously weaker.


    Bai Li Luo Xin looked at Bai Li Fei Xue. Although she didn''t say a word, her indifferent eyes made her feel like she was pricked by a needle.Uncle Bai Li and I finally got to understand him


    Bai Li Chang He looks at Bai Li Fei Xue. Bai Li Fei Xue is unreasonable. He dare not look at him. He lowers his head slightly. Bai Li Chang River frowns and looks at Ma Su and Bai Li Luo Xin. In an instant, he has an understanding of the matter.


    For Baili Feixue and Baili Luoxin''s gratitude and resentment, Baili Changhe, the elder, is not clear.


    After thinking about it, he said, "since it''s all misunderstanding, write it off at this point!"


    Han Yu said: "misunderstanding can be written off naturally, but the conspiracy has to pay a price!"


    Han Yu looked at the flying snow with cold eyes.


    If he did not arrive in time, masu''s ending could not be imagined, and Han Yu would not tolerate it.


    "What do you mean? Why don''t you stare at the snow? Do you think we''re afraid of you?" One angry way. He is the most loyal follower of Bai Li Fei Xue. How can he tolerate Han Yu.


    "Shut up!" Bai Li Luo Xin exclaimed.


    Although the man was angry, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Bai Li Luo Xin looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, how about leaving this matter to our Baili family? Our Baili family will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Ma Su pinched Han Yu''s hand, looked at Han Yu sideways and said, "since sister Luoxin has said so, let''s depend on her."


    Masu is a smart man. Baili Luoxin seems to be protecting Baili Feixue, but actually she is also considering for Han Yu. If Han Yu killed Baili Feixue, with the strength of Baili family, how could Han Yu be spared?


    What''s more, the performance of Baili Feixue also made masu''s anger subside a lot, and he didn''t want to see Han Yu and the people of the Baili family fight back and forth.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a sound like a dragon and a tiger sounded suddenly. Everyone in the sky, as well as those outside the pillar, heard it clearly.


    "Has Tianlei Linggen appeared?" In the distance, the body of a hundred Li mountains suddenly trembled, a pair of turbid eyes, suddenly shot out two terrible beams of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    A fierce tiger, majestic and fierce. Born with a pair of silver wings, slightly fan, there is the power of thunder can break the sky.


    In the sky thunder is like a pillar, like walking on the ground, the power of the terrible thunder does not cause any harm to it, but it is just like nourishment for it. Every extra point of the power of the thunder hits it, it will become stronger.


    Moreover, the sky thunder is like any ray of thunder in the column, which is controlled by it. It is more relaxed and happy than the black dragon entering the water.


    Under its control, the sky thunder conjures up various forms of creatures. The winged tigers and those illusory creatures drive them to play, adding a bit of childish and simple air.


    However, none of the people present dared to underestimate the two winged tiger.


    "Why did a monster suddenly appear here?" A man of a hundred Li family was astonished. This is the core area of sky thunder. Only the experts in the later period of martial sage can enter. Seeing that the two winged tiger can control the power of thunder so easily, I can''t imagine how strong the two winged tiger is.


    "It''s not a monster, it''s a mirage of the spirit root of thunder." The eyes of the hundred mile long river are burning and staring at the tiger with two wings. His face is filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    As soon as this was said, the people of the hundred mile family were all excited and full of expectation.


    Many people''s eyes are on Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue. Although the strongest people present are bailichanghe and other elders, they all subconsciously believe that the treasures like Tianlei Linggen should be obtained by Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue.


    Even Bai Li Luoxin, who had always been indifferent, had a touch of excitement on her face at this time.


    Bai Li Fei Xue looks at Bai Li Luo Xin, and the whole person is full of fighting spirit.


    Suddenly, the hundred mile River looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, this is the secret place of our hundred mile family. Please leave."


    Speaking of, I''m not at all pleased with Changyu.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "as far as I know, this place is the formation of heaven and earth. How can it become a secret place of the hundred mile family?"


    Before Ma Su had told him about the sky thunder such as the pillar and the sky thunder spirit root, for the sky thunder Linggen, Han Yu is determined to get.


    He also practiced the "Ti Jing", and was also looking forward to the cultivation of Tianlei holy body.


    Whether it is comparable to the combat strength of the body, or comparable to the defense of jade muscle constitution, Han Yu is very greedy.


    Most of the people in the Baili family looked at Han Yu with malice. Baili Changhe stopped beating around the Bush and said bluntly: "our Baili family is sure to win Tianlei Linggen. If Han Xiaoyou thinks that we can compete with our Baili family, we don''t mind asking Han Xiaoyou for advice before competing for Tianlei Linggen. It''s just that all the consequences will be borne by Han Xiaoyou. "


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are the consequences?"


    A hundred mile long river: "if you start here, it is very likely to cause casualties."


    After saying that, a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t say more. The meaning was obvious. If Han Yu was killed by them accidentally, don''t blame them.


    Han Yu snorted: "I''ll give you back the same words."


    "Oh?" Bai Li Chang River''s eyes narrowed slightly. Han Yu''s reply was beyond his expectation.


    Bai Li Luoxin frowned, and she didn''t expect Han Yu to answer like this. Now all the masters of the Wuli family in the later period of wusheng have come here. There are three masters of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. How can Han Yu fight with the people of Baili family?


    But Bai Li Luoxin didn''t say much.


    "Ha ha ha In this case, let''s ask Han Xiaoyou''s method! " A big man laughed.


    As soon as his body was shaken, the strong breath of the six layers of the wall in the later period of the martial Saint swept out like a storm wave.


    "His name is Bai Li Man Niu. He has great strength. His strength is far above the hundred Li River. He has almost the same level of invincible ability. Be careful!" Masu secretly voiced to Han Yu, worried about Han Yu''s situation.


    Han Yu pinched her jade hand, grinned at her and said, "it''s OK."


    Seeing Han Yu''s relaxed smile, Ma Su''s worry was instantly dissolved in the invisible. Although she knew the terror of the people in the hundred Li family, she was full of confidence in Han Yu.


    Another man from the hundred Li family stood up and formed a triangle with the Baili River and the hundred mile bull, surrounded Han Yu. He was the third martial arts master, Bai Li Shifeng, who was a six fold expert in the later period of martial arts.


    Under Han Yu''s compulsion, masu left Tianlei Ruzhu directly to join Narcissus and shuilinger.


    Some people in the Baili family scoffed at Han Yu''s attempt to fight against the three masters of wusheng''s later Huabi Liuchong. However, it is a hundred miles of cattle, eyes can not help showing a touch of appreciation.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Bai Li Man Niu clenched his fist, which was a blow to Han Yu.


    The people of the hundred Li family practice the "Ti Jing" mainly by refining the body. They hardly cultivate the vitality in their bodies. Every move and every form is only based on the body. Even the shields they support are formed by the condensation of strong blood Qi, which is comparable to the vitality of ordinary people.However, this blow broke the void, and the thunder between him and Han Yu instantly destroyed the dead and became vulnerable.


    The fists were still several feet away. The sharp fist style made many people''s eardrums ache and rolled up the long hair beside Han Yu''s ears. The people of the Baili family are all involuntarily backward.


    In the face of a hundred mile bull, Han Yu did not use a bit of energy, but hit out.


    People of the Baili family were surprised by this situation. Even in the Baili family, few people dare to fight for flesh with him. Many people were shocked and sneered at Han Yu. They thought that Han Yu was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists hit each other heavily, just like two stars collided.


    Although the two men only collided with each other, the fighting style formed by them tore up the void, turned into a wind knife and swept away in all directions. That is, the sky thunder pillar was cut by the wind knife, and both were easily cut off.


    The arms of Han Yu and bailiman Niu trembled, and then both of them snorted and went backward. Each step broke the void and smashed the sky thunder.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people in the Baili family took a breath, and even Baili Luoxin looked at Han Yu in a strange way.


    Han Yu was as good as a hundred mile bull by his physical strength.


    You should know that the physical bodies of all the people in the Baili family are better than those of other forces. Under the same realm, the physical bodies absolutely crush other people. However, Bai Li Man Niu, who was born with great power, not only did not crush Han Yu, but also fought with Han Yu. It is impossible to imagine how Han Yu cultivated such a powerful body.


    Even if Bai Li Luoxin knew that Han Yu had practiced "Ti Jing", she did not expect that Han Yu''s body was so strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    After stabilizing his body, bailiman was not surprised but pleased, and gave a big drink: "OK, come again!"


    Bai Li Man Niu clenched his hands, and his body suddenly shook. From his pores, he sent out a gentle golden light, which was completely transformed by his blood.


    The light turned into water and quickly flowed up to the arm. The right fist quickly turned into gold, just like the water poured by gold. It was invincible.


    "Boom


    After a few steps, Bai Li''s bull hits Han Yu''s chest with a fist. His fist breaks the void in an instant. Even if Han Yu is a hundred li away, this punch can be delivered.


    On Han Yu''s body, the black air is like water, and the array pattern is like a fish. The two phases blend together to form a solid shield on top of his fist, and there is no fancy at all. He meets him with one punch.


    The two fists collided fiercely again, and the shields on the fists broke one after another. Both sides snorted and flew backward.


    Once again, it''s a close match.


    At this time, even the hundred miles of cattle have changed color.


    The most powerful thing in the Baili family is physical combat. It is not a good omen that Han Yu can''t take advantage of.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Bailichang River and Baili Manniu and Baili Shifeng have a look at each other. Bailichang River and Baili Shifeng rush to Han Yu at the same time. Bailiman''s face changed and some became red. Finally, he bit his teeth and joined the battle circle.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Under the siege of the three men, Han Yu could only defend passively.


    "Hum, how about standing strong? It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. It''s doomed to fail!"


    "It''s wishful thinking to compete with our hundred Li family for the heavenly thunder spirit root only by one''s own strength. It''s wishful thinking and beyond one''s ability!"


    Many people in the Baili family began to tease Han Yu. They were surprised and even admired by Han Yu''s powerful fighting power, but they despised Han Yu''s actions.


    Bai Li Luoxin''s eyes flow, quietly looking at Han Yu, indifferent face, gradually floating up some complex emotions.


    "Han Yu, you are not our adversary. You can still survive when you retreat. If you continue to be stubborn, it will be too late to repent!" The river is a hundred miles long. At this time, the three of them have already occupied the absolute summit.


    "Next time I fight with you alone, you go back now, don''t mistake yourself!" Bai Li Man Niu Dao, he really appreciates Han Yu.


    "That''s what I want to do. You look down on me." Han Yu sneered.


    "In that case, no wonder we are not polite." Baili stone peak face a cold, faint murderous gas surging.


    Around Han Yu''s back, a blow to Han Yu''s vest. This blow, even a big star, can be smashed.


    In the face of this blow, Han Yu did not avoid it.


    "Bang!" Bai Li Shifeng hit Han Yu heavily.


    "You asked for it!" There is a smile in the mouth of Baili stone peak.


    Even if Han Yu''s fighting power is strong enough, this blow is enough to make Han Yu seriously injured, and his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    However, to his surprise, Han Yu''s clothes exploded, and a black tights appeared, which did not damage his hair.


    "Qi Tian Jia?"


    Baili Shifeng frowns.


    At this time, Han Yu turned around and punched him in the chest.


    "Boom


    Before Baili Shifeng could react, Han Yu''s fist broke his sternum and penetrated his body directly.


    One blow, a hundred Li stone peak seriously injured.


    Han Yu pulled out his fist like lightning, then turned to kill him with another blow. He shook the bull hard.


    "He wears Qi Tian Jia, is born to stand invincible, far attack!"


    A hundred Li, the river is rapidly retrogressive.


    Bailiman cattle also take advantage of the anti shock force, rapid retrogression.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, his hands quickly printed, and a pair of golden wings suddenly appeared on his back, which turned into a golden light to chase the hundred mile long river.


    Compared with Han Yu, the speed of the hundred mile long river is not comparable to that of Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s fists whirled like a meteor. Before long, his fists were broken, his left shoulder was broken, and his sternum was split. A wound appeared on his head, and he flew away in confusion.


    A flash of Han Yu''s body shape was that he rushed to a hundred mile bull.


    The two started a terrible confrontation. Bailiman Niu was the strongest of the three. However, after hundreds of moves, bailiman''s hands were also split.


    Han Yu, with two wings and one fan, came to the field and scanned the Baili River, Baili Shifeng and bailiman cattle, and said, "masu, thanks to the care of the Baili family, I don''t want to live and die with you. Sky thunder spirit root has spirit, not who can get the strongest strength, depends on fate. If it''s my thing, even if I leave, you can''t get it. If it''s not my thing, I can''t get it even if I stay here. Therefore, I think our main purpose now is not to eliminate dissidents, but to grasp the heavenly thunder spirit root first


    Bai Li Chang He, Bai Li Man Niu and Bai Li Shi Feng looked at each other one after another, and they all felt that Han Yu was right.Of course, this is also the case after seeing Han Yu''s toughness. If Han Yu said this before he started, they would definitely scoff at it.


    The two winged tiger, who had been watching the drama in the distance, seemed to understand Han Yu''s words. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and his wings began to fan fiercely.


    All of a sudden, it was like a dragon controlling the water. All the forces of the thunder in the column were controlled by it. They came from all directions.


    "Be careful, it''s doing it to us!"


    A hundred miles long river heart a Lin, hastily reminds everybody.


    "Boom


    Han, you can kill the thunder and lightning.


    However, Han Yu did not evade it. He directly blasted the thunder to pieces, but he was undamaged.


    "No wonder his body is so strong. Even I dare not fight with the force of the thunder!" Bailiman Niu sighed, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, from the beginning of appreciation, slowly into admiration.


    Han Yu held up the array pattern shield and shuttled through the power grid. He ignored the general force of thunder. Only those who could cause damage to the shield would he smash it.


    Bai Li Changhe and others saw this, but they were not idle, like Han Yu, rushing towards the tiger with two wings.


    "Luoxin and Feixue are following us, and the rest of us are restraining the winged tiger in the distance!" A hundred mile road.


    All the people who came here wanted to get Tianlei Linggen, but when they heard the order of Baili Manniu, the rest of them stopped to attack the two winged tigers in the distance.


    Bailimanniu, bailichanghe and Baili Shifeng join hands to protect Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue to bathe in the thunder. It is obvious that they have reached a consensus that they should give the best opportunity to Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Together, they soon surpassed Han Yu.


    Bai Li Fei Xue takes a look at Han Yu, then looks at Bai Li Luo Xin and says, "Luo Xin, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t aim at you everywhere. You should communicate with Tianlei Linggen first."


    Bai Li Luo Xin looks at Bai Li Fei Xue, showing a rare gentle smile.


    They are also happy to see the reconciliation between the two major pearls of their own family and the hundred mile long river.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the collapse of the earth. I saw several sky thunder pillars around them.


    "No, Tianlei Linggen has put the main target of attack and kill on us!" The long river changes color.


    Three people in one heart, fast shuttle in the sky thunder column. But the sky thunder column is too much, covering the sky and sweeping all directions, and soon they are trapped in it.


    "Rush out!"


    A few people form a huge top, smashing layers of sky thunder net, one by one sky thunder pillar.


    After the sky thunder net, the sky thunder pillar explodes, does not dissipate, soon gathers together again, forms the thunder sea, submerges several people.


    Several people rush to the sky thunder spirit root hundred Zhang before, really can''t rush past, can only decisively retreat.


    "The thunder spirit root has the spirit, can choose independently, but the premise must defeat it. With our strength, it is not easy to defeat it! " Baili stone peak sighed.


    "We underestimated its ability, but we couldn''t get close to it, nor could Han Yu. Let''s go back to safety, regroup, and kill again. " The river is a hundred miles long.


    Several people quickly passed Han Yu, and looked at Han Yu''s eyes, all of which were inexplicable.


    Han Yu ignored them. He swallowed the demon gourd on his head and held the Xuanwu sword in his hand. Step by step, he leaned towards the thunder spirit root.


    "Boom..."


    When the people of Baili family retreated beyond a certain range, Tianlei Linggen mobilized the power of Tianlei around to attack Han Yu.


    The power of thunder turns into a giant tiger, a long dragon, a sword, a sword and a halberd, and other killing moves, which make people in the distance feel numb.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu cut off his sword and cut a long dragon and a long gun into two pieces.


    "Boom


    A blow out, a tiger and a long knife smashed.


    However, the power of thunder is endless, and it can''t be finished. Before long, Han Yu began to sweat.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger with two wings roared and looked at Han Yu''s eyes, which was quite provocative.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the stopper of the swallow GOD Devil was opened, and the terrible and incomparable power of swallowing suddenly broke out. Soon, Han Yu''s place was transformed into a huge vortex, like a black hole in the universe. No matter how much thunder came, it was swallowed up by the vortex.


    The two winged tigers were furious and mobilized the power of thunder in the farther area. However, it seems that it will never break the black hole.


    "What kind of magic weapon is that? What a terrible power to swallow!" Bai Li Man Niu sighed.


    Bai Li Luoxin''s eyes are bright, but her face is always plain. She knew that Han Yu was a god swallowing demon. She was not surprised by the power of swallowing Han Yu.


    "Now Tianlei Linggen is infuriated by Han Yu. It''s our chance to attack Han Yu crazily." Baili Shifeng road.


    "Kill it!" The face of a hundred miles of wild cattle showed fierce light, and his mind moved. A bronze hammer appeared quietly in his hand.


    Bailichang River, Baili Shifeng, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue also took out their magic weapons almost at the same time.


    The magic weapon of Baili Changhe is a golden bell, and the magic weapon of Baili Shifeng is a stone tower. The magic weapon of Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue are both swords. The sword of the former is blue and the latter is dazzling white.


    The hundred mile long river urged the big bell, which grew rapidly, enveloping several people. Then, holding the clock, it went around in another direction and quietly dived to the sky thunder root.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The power of thunder thunders on the golden bell, which is all exploded, and does not cause much damage to the clock.


    Tianlei Linggen is fighting with Han Yu. He constantly mobilizes Tianlei pillar to kill Han Yu. He doesn''t find that the experts of Baili family are approaching rapidly.


    When the distance is a hundred feet, the people of the hundred Li family, at the same time, control the magic weapon one after another, and kill to the sky thunder Linggen.


    "Roar!"


    After feeling the murderous spirit, Tianlei Linggen knew that someone had been killed in the rear. He turned his head and roared angrily. His wings were fiercely fanned. It was actually a magic weapon for several people to form a series of terrible silver lightning.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the sword of Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue were hit by a flash of lightning, they flew back; the stone tower of Baili stone peak was split twice by lightning, and the clock of Baili long river was hard hit three times, but it lost its power and was called back by him. Only one hundred mile bull''s hammer smashed three lightning bolts one after another, and finally hit the left wing of the sky thunder spirit root. However, because the power has been consumed a lot, it did not cause much damage to the sky thunder spirit root.Several people are a shock, five people joint attack unexpectedly did not hurt the sky thunder spirit root, the sky thunder spirit root is terrible, let their heart a tight once again.


    "Let''s stop it, Luoxin, Feixue. You two are looking for a chance to sneak in!" The river is a hundred miles long.


    Baili Changhe, Baili Manniu and Baili Shifeng kill Tianlei Linggen at the same time, and a fierce battle starts.


    Under the siege of the three people, Tianlei Linggen did not intend to control the surrounding sky thunder column to attack and kill, but it was able to handle it, and the three people fought in a dark.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the master of martial arts, who can''t subdue it!" Bai Li Fei Xue sighed.


    Bailichanghe, bailiman bull and Baili Shifeng, together, can easily hold down a martial saint''s seven level master in the later period. However, at this time, it seems a little embarrassed, which shows the terror of Tianlei Linggen.


    "If you fight alone, I''m afraid even the master of wusheng''s late Huabi Qichong is difficult to subdue, but he may be able to." Bai Li Luoxin could not help but look at the terrible whirlpool in the distance with a thoughtful look on her face.


    "No matter how strong his fighting power is, he will not be able to compete with the seven heavy masters in the later period of wusheng''s transformation?" Bai Li flying snow startled way.


    Bai Li Luoxin did not answer. What she said was not aimless. The reason why the spirit root of sky thunder is strong is that it is bred by the sky thunder. It is a terrible thunder in itself, and its power is endless.


    The power of thunder is a terrifying weapon for ordinary people, but it seems to be the nourishment for the goblin.


    Bai Li Fei Xue looks at Han Yu quietly for a while, and suddenly his face changes dramatically. He seems to have thought of this.


    "Go and call the elder!" The snow roars.


    Hearing this, a disciple of the hundred Li family rushed out.


    After about half an hour, suddenly the terrible vortex gradually became smaller, and a man in black came out.


    "Is that all you can do, then, surrender!" The man looked at the sky thunder Linggen, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Bai Li Fei Xue and Bai Li Luo Xin both looked at each other, and their faces were filled with surprise, especially the former, which had already turned into a storm.


    "The power of those terrible thunder is enough to hurt a seven heavy master of martial arts, but he has no damage. Even if the elder comes, he is not his opponent?"


    A hundred miles of flying snow in a solemn mood.


    "Ah


    A scream was heard. A terrible sword was formed by the power of thunder. The left arm of Baili stone peak was cut off with shoulder to shoulder. I''m afraid that the force of thunder was applied to the wound. Even if Baili Shifeng was a master in the later stage of martial arts, it would not be able to erase the power of thunder and let the arm grow.


    The battle power of Baili Shifeng falls sharply, so does the power of the three people.


    "Roar..."


    The thunder roared with excitement and contempt.


    Originally, under the three people''s full siege, it did not intend to use the power of the surrounding thunder for its own use. As the power of the three people''s siege decreased, it could also distract and use the power of the surrounding sky thunder to attack and kill more violently, making the hundred mile long river, the hundred mile bull and the hundred mile stone peak cry incessantly.


    "The three uncles are not rivals of Tianlei Linggen. Does Tianlei Linggen fall into the hands of that man?" Bai Li Fei Xue looks at Bai Li Luo Xin. She is very unwilling.


    Bai Li Luoxin looks at Han Yu, and her look doesn''t fluctuate much.


    Baili Feixue stopped for a moment and then said, "I just hope the elder will come as soon as possible!"


    Han Yu took a step, through the layers of thunder net, root in the thunder column, heart thought move, swallow the sky devil Hu appeared, suspended in the top of his head. Under the urging of Han Yu, the magic gourd of swallowing heaven rose rapidly and grew to a height of nine feet, just like a hill.


    "Boom!"


    The goblin flies up to the sky, flies to the sky above the battlefield of the sky thunder spirit root, reverses and descends, instantly explodes the terror swallowing power.


    "Hum, hum..."


    With the goblin as the center, it forms a terrible vortex, and expands in all directions at a very fast speed. One meter, ten meters, hundred meters Ten thousand meters 100000 meters The area covered by the vortex has been expanded to a hundred miles before it stops. It is like a black hole in the universe, swallowing all things in the world.


    Bai Li Chang He, Bai Li Shi Feng, Bai Li Man Niu and Tian Lei Ling Gen are the first to bear the brunt of the war. They can''t help but spin up and fly away. When you look up, you can see a terrible vortex, as if the whole sky turned into a black hole.


    "Han Yu has made a move!" A road with a dignified look on the long river.


    "Boom, boom..."


    From the whirlpool, dozens of black lines of training, like a black dragon hitting the sky, spinning to the sky thunder root binding.


    "Back!"


    A big drink, Baili bull took the lead to fly to the East, Baili River and Baili Shifeng hesitated for a while, and then quickly retreated.


    Bai Li Fei Xue and Bai Li Luo Xin also flew out of the control of the goblin.


    Only Tianlei Linggen, standing in the same place, quite provocatively looking at the black hole above, and rushing to the black competition.


    The sky thunder spirit root two wings fierce fan, the mouth roars. There are silver and white thunder and lightning on the wings and purple electric pillars in the mouth. They rush to the black competition together.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Black competition has been broken one after another, in the destructive atmosphere of lightning, it seems vulnerable.


    The sky thunder spirit root sees, even more does not agree, controls the thunder and lightning to split the vortex above.


    When the thunder and lightning is still thousands of feet away from the vortex, all of a sudden, the thunder and lightning are not under the control of the spirit root of the sky thunder. They actually fly towards the center of the vortex and rush into the center of the vortex, without even a splash of water.


    The spirit root of the sky thunder is very angry, and wants to mobilize the power of the thunder around for his own use. However, the power of the thunder within a hundred miles has been absorbed by the goblin, and is not controlled by the spirit root of the thunder. However, the power of the thunder far away cannot be controlled.


    Tianlei Linggen''s scornful eyes gradually became dignified. After several attacks, they were swallowed up by the vortex and rushed to the West.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this time, a black gas wall was formed in all directions of Tianlei Linggen. The gas was rotating rapidly. At first glance, it seemed that the gas wall had materialized.


    This gas wall is just the result of swallowing the devil''s Qi. Although the competition that rushed before was scattered by Tianlei Linggen, it formed an air wall under the control of Han Yu.


    Without hesitation, Tianlei Linggen rushed in and wanted to break through the air wall.


    The air wall seems to be vulnerable to a blow, and Tianlei Linggen bumps into it, but after entering, it finds out that it is not right. It seems to have entered a black world, which seems to be boundless.


    Tianlei Linggen rushed forward for a distance, but did not rush out of the black world. His face became dignified and incomparable. He turned his head decisively and returned to the original road.


    Black gas surging, into countless competition, from all directions to the sky thunder root binding. Tianlei Linggen smashed countless black roots, but there are countless roots one after another.In the end, Tianlei Linggen was bound by black competition.


    The black competition is even more terrible than the thunder net of the sky thunder spirit root. It is bound on the body of the sky thunder spirit root. It looks like it has countless mouths. It absorbs the essence of the sky thunder spirit root all the time.


    Swallowing the evil spirit of heaven also has a terrible power of swallowing.


    Tianlei Linggen is pulled by the spirit of swallowing the devil and flies to swallow the sky devil.


    Outside, the people of the Baili family were stunned. Originally, it was thunder rolling, and the thunder column connecting the sky was like the core area of the pillar. At this time, it turned into black fog rolling, and the vortex swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, as if coming to the infinite depth of the universe.


    The thunder and lightning around, even if the thick and thin sky thunder column bombards on the black fog, can''t blow the fog away, and it will soon be swallowed up by the rolling black gas.


    As for the fate of Tianlei Linggen, no one can see.


    "This man is a terrible man. Who can swallow the sky and swallow the earth?" The stone mountain is full of surprises.


    "I''m afraid he''s the legendary goblin." A road with a dignified look on the long river.


    "How did it happen?" The great elder rushed in the mountains, and his eyes widened when he saw the rolling black air and the whirlpool swallowing the sky and the ground.


    "Han Yu is here." The tone of Bai Li Luo Xin Dao is rather complicated.


    "Oh? Goblin body? " In the eyes of the hundred Li mountains, two frightening beams of light shot out in an instant, staring at the surging black fog.


    In the Baili family, only a few people know Han Yu, and Baili mountains are one of them.


    "It''s no wonder that only by swallowing the body of the devil can we use such earth shaking means!" A hundred Li mountains sighed.


    All the children of the hundred Li family were shocked. There was no one who didn''t know what the body of swallowing the heaven represented. It was a symbol of invincibility.


    "Elder, I can''t wait. I can''t subdue the thunder spirit root. I have to ask you to do it!" The road to shame of Baili stone peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    The people of the Baili family all hope to look at the Baili mountains. Only he can compete with Han Yu and suppress Tianlei Linggen.


    "Get out of here, all of you!" A hundred mile mountain road.


    The people of the Baili family were stunned and then overjoyed. Are they going to take the initiative?


    One step of the hundred Li mountains is to enter the black fog. In an instant, he felt the terrible swallowing power coming from the sky. However, the swallowing power did not pose much threat to the hundred Li mountains. He walked in Han Yu''s territory with his hands on his back.


    All of a sudden, the black fog spread out on both sides as if the sea were apart. Ahead, a man in black appeared in the sight of the hundred Li mountains.


    The mountains stopped, looked up and down at the man, sighed: "Han Yu, your name is like thunder in my ears!"


    Han Yu looked indifferent, arched his hand and said, "younger Han Yu, please see your elder!"


    The hundred Li mountains nodded slightly and said, "you have practiced the Ti Jing, and you can use the heavenly thunder spirit root to cultivate the heavenly thunder holy body. However, I''m afraid you don''t know much about the nature and use of the heavenly thunder spirit root."


    Han Yu does not agree, quietly looking at the hundred Li mountains.


    Bai Li Qun mountain road: "the spirit root of Tianlei spirit is that it can choose its master independently, which is quite different from the rest of Tiancai Dibao. If it chooses you on its own initiative, then when you refine it, the danger can be reduced to the lowest level, and you can get the maximum benefits; if it does not choose you, you can refine it by force, it is very dangerous. With the power of this heavenly thunder spirit root, I am afraid that you are the master of the quasi emperor realm, and the forced refining can also suffer a terrible attack. What''s more, the benefits are less than 10%


    Seeing Han Yu''s pale face, the hundred Li mountains asked, "don''t you believe what I said?"


    Han Yu said: "believe it."


    Baili mountains nodded and said, "you should communicate with Tianlei Linggen first. If it chooses you, I won''t intervene. If it doesn''t choose you, how about handing it over to our Baili family?"


    There is a sense of discussion among the hundred Li mountains.


    Han Yu said, "yes!"


    Bai Li Mountain exhibition Yan a smile, way: "refreshing!"


    Han Yu said with a faint smile, "master, wait a moment!"


    Turn around and leave.


    Baili mountains back hand, smile around, out of the scope of the black fog.


    "Elder, why did you come out so soon?" The people of Baili family are very puzzled.


    Bai Li mountain looks calm, did not say much.


    "Roar..."


    Tianlei Linggen struggled and roared, and broke away from the black competition again and again, but again and again, he was bound up.


    "Boom


    On the same day, when Lei Linggen broke away from the black competition again, a huge fist seal fell from the sky and was bombarded on the head of Tianlei Linggen, knocking half of the head of Tianlei Linggen. However, the body of the spirit root of the sky thunder is composed of the force of the sky thunder, and it soon recovered to its original state.


    "Your ability is to control the power of sky thunder, but your power of sky thunder does not hurt me much. If you surrender now, you can still avoid suffering from skin and flesh!" A cold voice came, and Han Yu appeared.


    "Roar! You hateful human, have the ability to fight with me for 300 rounds After the thunder spirit root roars, it is actually the mouth spits out the human speech.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and dived into the sea like a black dragon.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A fierce war started, an hour later, the weak Tianlei Linggen was thrown by Han Yu into the Goblet of heaven swallowing demons and was strongly refined.


    As soon as the demons swallow up, the terrible whirlpool dissipates, and once again becomes a terrible environment of thunder. However, we can clearly feel that the power of the sky thunder like a pillar is rapidly weakening.


    "Tianlei Linggen has been subdued?" The people of Baili family are all worried.


    "I don''t know if I will surrender, but I''m sure I will be accepted." Bai Li mountain light road, not worried.


    Han Yu can get the recognition of Tianlei Linggen less than one in a billion. In his mind, Tianlei Linggen is already the thing of Baili family. He was in a better mood than anyone at this time when he got such a treasure without any effort.


    Before long, Han Yu appeared in everyone''s line of sight and walked over. The power of thunder galloped around him, but he couldn''t be hurt.


    "Han Xiaoyou, how are you?" Hundreds of miles of mountains took the initiative to meet up, asked with a smile.


    "The sky thunder spirit root has not yet come into being, let''s go out and say it!" Han Yudao.


    The mountains nodded, and a group of people flew away from the hundred mile column and joined Narcissus, masu, shuiling''er and Fenghuang.


    Four girls and Bai Li Luoxin are old acquaintances. They get together to chat happily when they meet. Although Bai Li Luoxin''s memory had not recovered when she left kunjie, she still remembered what happened when she lost her memory.


    Bai lifeI Xue saw that Han Yu was surrounded by so many proud women, even the temperament of Phoenix and Lin Zi, which made her feel like she was inferior to herself. She was extremely surprised, but at the same time, she had some small loss.However, now no one pays attention to the hundred mile flying snow. Many people''s eyes are on Han Yu. The eyes of the hundred Li mountains are more and more fiery, looking at Han Yu is like looking at a piece of peerless treasure.


    After more than half a day''s refining, Tianlei Linggen finally came into being, just like a tree root, purple, flashing thunder light.


    Han Yu took it out, and everyone gathered around with curiosity.


    At this time, Tianlei Linggen, like a lamb, is beating slightly in Han Yu''s hands.


    "You try to refine it. If its first reaction is to escape, then it does not recognize you."


    Han Yu nodded, ready to refine.


    Masu suddenly becomes nervous. She doesn''t want Han Yu to give up her baby. Han Yu, on the other hand, is very indifferent.


    Although Tianlei holy land is very attractive, Han Yu''s defense and attack power are not much worse than that of Tianlei holy land. If he can be recognized by Tianlei Linggen, it will be good if he can not get it.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Tianlei Linggen jumps out of Han Yu''s hand and wants to escape. It says that Lei Linggen will reject Han Yu tomorrow and will not recognize Han Yu.


    The people of Baili family are all very happy, and the faces of Baili mountains are even more smiling and blooming.


    Han Yu''s fingers move, is to form a shield, Tianlei Linggen imprison, did not let it escape.


    Baili mountains rubbed their hands and said with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou, Tianlei Linggen does not recognize you. According to the previous agreement, you should give it to our Baili family!"


    Narcissus, masu and other people are a bit of a pity.


    Han Yu sighed secretly and handed the sky thunder Linggen to the hundred Li mountains. He said, "if you promise to give it to your predecessors, you will never regret it."


    Baili mountains said happily: "our Baili family won''t take Han Xiaoyou''s things for nothing. We owe you a favor this time."


    Baili mountains take over the Tianlei Linggen in Han Yu''s hands. Suddenly, Tianlei Linggen slips from the hands of Baili mountains like a loach, and returns to Han Yu''s hands, and directly penetrates into the body from the palm of Han Yu''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "Well?"


    Everyone was surprised, including Han Yu. When Han Yu reacts, Tianlei Linggen has all penetrated into Han Yu''s arm.


    To his surprise, Han Yu didn''t feel any pain.


    After entering Han Yu''s body, Tianlei Linggen quickly rushed through Han Yu''s arm and directly entered Han Yu''s chest. Suddenly, a burning pain came from Han Yu''s chest skin. On his chest, he gradually appeared the appearance of Tianlei Linggen.


    About three rest time, the pain disappeared. Tianlei Linggen is completely imprinted on Han Yu''s chest.


    Of course, outsiders don''t know about it. People in the Baili family are surprised to see Han Yu; Narcissus and others are worried about him.


    "Ah Suddenly, the mountains sighed.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Baili stone peak asked.


    "Although Tianlei Linggen doesn''t approve of Han Xiaoyou, it even repels me. Between me and Han Xiaoyou, it finally chooses Han Xiaoyou!" A hundred miles of mountains in the dark, there is a kind of heart to eat flies generally uncomfortable.


    "It''s not that he''s playing tricks in the dark, is he?" The voice of Baili stone peak.


    "No Hundred Li mountains are very sure of the road.


    Baili Shifeng no longer says anything.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang and others all came to surround Han Yu in the middle and asked about Han Yu''s situation. When they learned that Han Yu had nothing to do with him, they put their heart down.


    "Han Xiaoyou, Congratulations, Tianlei Linggen finally chose you!" The mountains of Bai Li bowed their hands to Han Yu. Although there were some regrets in my heart, they still sincerely congratulated him.


    "Master, why did Tianlei Linggen finally choose me?" Han Yu also has some zhanger monks who are confused.


    "It thought that only you and I could choose. It rejected me more, so it finally chose you!" Baili mountains said with a bitter smile that they regretted why they went to pick them up. If Baili Luoxin, Baili Feixue and others went to pick them up, would it be another result? Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Han Xiaoyou can now use the" Ti Jing "to slowly refine the spirit root of Tianlei. Maybe in the near future, Tianlei holy land will reappear in the world." When the word "heavenly thunder holy body" is mentioned in the mountain road of Baili group, the flame is burning in the eyes.


    Looking at Han Yu, all the people of the hundred Li family envied, envied and hated.


    Han Yu was originally the invincible system of swallowing the heaven and demons. If he cultivated himself into the body of heavenly thunder, who else could suppress Han Yu in this world? It''s scary to think about it.


    Bai Li mountains invited Han Yu to the Baili family, and Han Yu went there happily.


    On the way to the destination, I suddenly met a member of the hundred Li family who came in a hurry and whispered to the ears of the hundred Li mountains for a while. The faces of the hundred Li mountains changed slightly, and then let everyone speed up their progress.


    "Master, what happened?" Han Yu asked. It can be seen from the change of the look of the hundred Li mountains that it is not a trivial matter.


    Baili mountains thought for a while and said, "shenting tried to win over our Baili family, but it was rejected, so they beat many experts of our Baili family on the ground of competition and competition."


    The people of the Baili family suddenly changed color, and their faces were angry.


    "What a shame. Most of the experts of our hundred mile family are outside. They come to compete and compete. It''s really dangerous!"


    "When I go back, I''ll smash them into meat one by one!"


    Hundred miles of cattle waving the hammer in their hands, the road of murderous air.


    Han Yu felt that things were not so simple. Sure enough, the next words of the hundred Li mountains made the people of the Baili family furious. At the same time, Ji Lingling gave a shiver.


    "Shenting sent only one wuchong person in the later period of wusheng, which not only defeated two masters in succession, but also defeated Baili Tu Shen!"


    "What?"


    Looking at the incredible people in the mountains.


    Even Han Yu frowned.


    He didn''t know who the Baili Tu God was, but he knew how difficult it was to defeat the master of wusheng''s six fold Huabi at the later stage of wusheng''s cultivation.


    If he was not Qi Tianshi and mastered Qi Tianshi''s means, it would be very difficult for him to defeat the master of wusheng''s later Huabi six fold cultivation.


    The reaction of the people of the Baili family seems to be more astonishing than the defeat of the two martial saints, who were six masters of Huabi in the later period.


    "How can it be? Tu Shen is invincible in the same realm. It is absolutely impossible to defeat him!"


    "The people of God''s court must have used some treacherous means. I will never spare them when I go back!"


    People with a fierce temper such as a hundred mile bull were furious.


    "The Baili Tu God is the unique genius of the Baili family, with an invincible posture. It is reasonable that the people of the Baili family can not accept the defeat this time." Masu gave Han Yu an explanation.


    Baili mountains sighed. All of a sudden, they seemed to be ten years old, and their eyes became dim. They said, "before Tu Shen and that man, there was an agreement that if Tu Shen wins, the people of shenting will never be able to step into tiannu state again. If the gambler loses, then..."The hundred Li mountains stopped suddenly.


    All the people present were worried.


    "Then what?" The hundred mile bull almost roared.


    Baili mountains took a look at Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue, and sighed: "we will marry Luoxin and Feixue into the divine court, and from then on, we will obey the orders of the divine court!"


    "Ah?"


    Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue lose color in an instant. Other people''s looks, also become extremely ugly.


    Even Han Yu was gloomy. The energy of Baili family can''t be ignored. If they join the divine court again, the divine court will be more powerful.


    "They are too impulsive. How can such an agreement be agreed? Let alone that we are not here, even if we are all there, we can''t do so!" One sighed, his face turned pale as snow.


    "Who agreed to this asshole agreement? I won''t skin him when I go back!"


    "It''s Tu Shen. Since he came out of the world, he has never failed in the battle with the realm. Before the competition, he thought he would win, so he agreed to so many conditions offered by the divine court. Who ever thought, ah..." Baili mountains helpless sigh.


    The people of the Baili family are all in a daze. If they are present, with their faith in Baili butcher God, they will not look at the terms of the divine court, will they?


    "Is there no room for recovery?" Asked Bai Li Luoxin.


    Teeth have broken the lower lip, Yu Quan tightly pinched, Jiao body can not help shaking. Bai Li Fei Xue''s face was pale at this time, as if he had lost his soul.


    The hundred Li mountains took a look at the hundred Li Luoxin and did not answer.


    The Baili family always stresses credibility. Since things have come to this point, is there any reason to repent? Now, there is no way to solve the problem.


    "Luoxin, if you don''t want to, nobody can force you." Suddenly, a sonorous and powerful voice sounded.


    Bai Li Luoxin cast her eyes in a hurry. Han Yu smiles and nods to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    In the hinterland of tiannu Prefecture, there is a crescent shaped oasis, where the Baili family lived.


    When Han Yu and his family came, the competition had already ended, and the whole family was in a state of melancholy. At the first time, all the people of Baili family were summoned to hold an emergency meeting in the hall.


    "Brother!"


    Suddenly, a voice of surprise came, and a white figure flashed in from the door of the lobby. The next moment, he was in front of Han Yu, and his big eyes were shining.


    This is a graceful and beautiful woman. She looks like she is seventeen or eighteen years old. Her eyes are clear and her smile is bright and innocent.


    Han Yu was stunned. When he saw the gourd hanging around her waist, he recognized her.


    "Girl Han Yu exclaimed.


    Once a little girl, at this time has grown into a big girl.


    "Well!" The girl took Han Yu''s hand and flushed with excitement.


    Her appearance made the atmosphere of the scene more relaxed.


    "Brother, I have a name. Do you want to know?" The girl asked with a smile and deliberately sold a pass.


    "Yes." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "My name is Bai Li Yan''er." The girl said, pause a moment to ask a way: "good to hear?"


    "Good to hear." Han Yu has a smile on his face.


    "Girl, we''ll talk about it later." Han Yudao, the people of Baili family are almost here.


    The girl nodded her head and said hello to Narcissus, shuilinger and Fenghuang, and then she stood directly beside Han Yu, looking like a little lost sister.


    The mountains were gloomy and looked around. Soon the hall was quiet and the needles could be heard.


    At this time, a pale man, with the help of one person, walked into the hall. Everyone''s eyes are attracted to the past. For a moment, many people''s eyes become complicated.


    The man who came here is the genius of Baili family, Baili butcher God.


    Han Yu''s eyes were on the left shoulder of Baili Tu God for the first time. Although it seems that there is no problem with Baili Tu, Han Yu is keenly aware that there is a strange power Fluctuating on the shoulder of Baili Tu God, which does not belong to Baili Tu God.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released quietly and explored the left shoulder of Baili Tu God.


    Under the intact clothes, there was a finger wide wound. That strange force came from the wound.


    You can feel that the force is preventing the wound from healing, and is still quietly infiltrating into the body of Baili Tu God.


    This force, emitting a sacred breath, like the power left by the gods, suppresses everything.


    "It took him half a day to finish the competition, but he didn''t wipe out the power!" Han Yu frowned. In addition to the hundred Li mountains, there are also seven experts in the later period of the martial Saint Huabi. They must have helped Baili Tu Shen to cure the wound, but none of them worked. The power of this force is so powerful that it can be called terror.


    Baili Canghai, the patriarch of the Baili family, is also an old madman. He is in the process of closing up and attacking the realm of emperor Zhun. Everything in the Baili family is presided over by the Baili mountains. When they came back, they scolded the two elders.


    Baili Tu God came to the front of the hundred Li mountains, and suddenly fell down on his knees with a sound of shame: "the disciple is incompetent. Let the family be ashamed. Please punish the elder!"


    Countless people sigh that Baili Tu God is the pride and hope of the Baili family. Now it has been defeated miserably and changed the fate of the whole family. It is impossible for the people of the Baili family not to be angry, but they can''t bear to blame him.


    Who would have thought he would lose?


    "Get up and talk to Han Xiaoyou about what the man has in the end." A hundred mile mountain road.


    Although there were many spectators during the competition between bailitun and shenting masters, only a few of them could see their moves clearly, which was as good as a hundred Li ocean.


    Bai Li Tu Shen was stunned and looked at the mountains of Baili in doubt.


    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Please tell me about Yuan Hao''s methods." Han Yudao.


    The master of shenting, named Yuanhao, is an expert of his generation. He was a genius of the yuan surname of shentingling, Xuan, yuan and WAN. Lingyin has heard of this man, but he doesn''t know much about it.


    Therefore, Han Yu did not act rashly, ready to do a detailed understanding before starting.


    "Who are you?" he asked, frowning at Han Yu


    The tone was cold and angry.


    Han Yu didn''t think so. He said faintly, "Han Yu."


    Bai Li Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there were two sharp lights in his eyes. He looked up and down at Han Yu. It was obvious that he had heard of the name. "What do you want to know about Yuan Hao''s methods?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "I have said, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will not be defeated in a hundred battles!"


    "You want to fight Yuan Hao?" Baili Tu asked, with a touch of sarcasm in his mouth."Yes. If you want to get back a game, you have to pay him back in his own way. " Han Yudao, still not angry.


    "Hum!" "I know what you think. You want to fight against Yuanhao arena, don''t you? But I advise you not to insult yourself. You are not the opponent of Yuan Hao. "


    Shuiling''er angrily said: "I haven''t started yet. How can I know that my husband is not Yuan Hao''s opponent?"


    "Even I''m not his opponent," said the God of slaughter


    Shui Ling Er laughs: "do you think my husband still can''t beat you?"


    Bai Li Tu Shen raised his chin with pride. Even if he didn''t speak, he could see his meaning.


    Shuiling''er snorted coldly: "it''s normal for a man like you to lose!"


    "You Baili butcher God was very angry, and many people in the Baili family also glared at shuiling''er.


    Although Bai Li TU was defeated, he was also the genius of their Baili family, which could not be despised and stigmatized by outsiders.


    "Tu Shen, talk to Han Yu." Bai Li Luoxin opens her mouth.


    At this time, her mood is very calm. With Han Yu''s promise, she has been completely relieved. Even the one side of the hundred Li flying snow, are not so nervous at the beginning, sometimes look at Han Yu, eyes shine.


    Bai Li Tu looked at Bai Li Luo Xin, with a look of guilt in his eyes. He pointed to Han Yu, looked at Bai Li Luo Xin and said, "Luoxin, you don''t put hope on such an outsider, do you?"


    Bai Li Luoxin was not angry, and said faintly, "I believe in Han Yu."


    Then he took a deep breath and looked at the hundred mile mountain road: "elder, do you want this outsider to make mischief?"


    Masu couldn''t bear it any more, and said in a deep voice, "the God of the slaughter of a hundred Li, you should pay attention to the key points."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    The Baili Tu God ignored Ma Su, looked at the Baili mountains and continued: "if you want Yuan Hao to fight, you must have enough conditions to impress him. Now, there is no place for us to look up to in the Baili family. If we go further, I''m afraid we will join the shenting directly. From now on, if we don''t bear the cost of this family, we will not suffer any more. "


    As soon as the hundred mile butcher God said this, many people changed color.


    Even Bai Li Chang He and Bai Li Man Niu, who had confidence in Han Yu before, became dignified.


    Baili TU was right. He didn''t want to fight Yuanhao, but he had to pay a price, which was obviously beyond the scope of Baili family.


    You know, it''s quite different to listen to God''s court and join it.


    Even a hundred Li mountains, his face became gloomy and uncertain.


    Han Yu beat his fingers on the armrest and looked at it quietly, just like an outsider. He had the conditions to let Yuan Hao fight him, but he didn''t have to.


    A hundred Li Wang Yang looked at Han Yu with a dignified look and asked, "Han Xiaoyou, take the liberty to ask, what is your cultivation now?"


    Han Yu said: "Wu Sheng''s late transformation wall five!"


    "What? Great elder, we must not tie the fate of our hundred Li family on him. "


    "Yuan Hao is invincible in the same realm. No matter how strong Han Yu is, he can''t be his opponent!"


    A lot of people have expressed their views without any cover up.


    If Han Yu was the six fold cultivation of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, maybe they would consider it, but they didn''t need to consider the five fold cultivation of Huabi in the later period of wusheng.


    "Brother is invincible!" The girl''s face turned red.


    But his voice is too weak here.


    "Han Yu, I know you are the invincible system swallowing the heaven and evil body, but your invincibility is not in the war. If you are a fighting body, you may still have a chance to win Yuan Hao." Bai Li Tu God looked at Han Yu, and was serious.


    "War style?" Han Yu sneered and said nothing more.


    "You may not accept it, but you can fight against Yuan Hao, but you can''t bet on the fate of my Baili family." The sonorous and powerful way of the hundred Li Tu God.


    Many people nodded, and Baili Tu gambled on the fate of the Baili family. It was because he was a genius of the Baili family. The people of the Baili family trusted him and allowed him. But Han Yu was just an outsider.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about it first." A hundred Li mountains stood up and said.


    His voice instantly silenced all the voices of discussion.


    The people of Baili family are looking at the mountains of Baili. How can he be so rash?


    Before everyone could express their opinions, Baili mountains looked at Baili Wangyang and said, "you hand over the war letter and tell the people in shenting that the experts of Baili family will fight Yuanhao in ten days'' time. The condition is: if we win, we will cancel our bets with Baili Tu God, and the shenting people will never step into tiannu state again!"


    Baili mountains didn''t say what to do if they lost. After waiting for a while, they didn''t say anything. They immediately understood the meaning of Baili mountains. They wanted to ask the way by throwing stones and seeing the conditions put forward by shenting.


    After all, the initiative is now in the hands of the divine court. It is not too late to make a decision based on the response of the divine court.


    Hundred Li Wang Yang nodded and left without delay. In the lobby, the moment fell into extreme stillness.


    It took three hours to get back.


    "The people of shenting promised to fight a war, but if we lose, we will join the Baili family and tiannu state will be under the jurisdiction of shenting!" The hundred Li as like as two peas came in, and hurriedly finished, they couldn''t help but look at the God of Baili, and it was exactly the same as that before the Barry God.


    The hundred Li mountains sat on the throne without saying a word.


    The people of the Baili family murmured that most people were not willing to put such a big bet on Han Yu.


    As time went by, after a long time, suddenly the mountains of Baili stood up and went directly to Han Yu. He bowed deeply to Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, the future of our Baili family depends on you!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, but we did not wait for everyone to raise their objection. From the hundred Li mountains, there is a terrible pressure, which makes everyone feel as if they are crushed by a huge mountain, that is, the vast ocean of a hundred Li, and all of them have a feeling that they are about to gasp.


    All the people were silent and did not dare to speak. The hundred Li mountains had already decided, and no one could question it.


    Han Yu stood up, helped up the hundred Li mountains, and said, "master, don''t worry, I will go all out."


    Bai Li Qun Shan held Han Yu''s hand tightly, nodded heavily, looked at Bai Li Tu Shen and said, "Tu Shen, tell Han Xiaoyou everything you know about Yuanhao."


    Bai Li Tu Shen''s face has become iron green. He stares at Han Yu and his eyes turn red. He whispers to Han Yu: "Han Yu, if you lose, I swear to God that I will not spare you!"Han Yu snorted coldly and asked, "what if I win?"


    If it wasn''t for Luoxin, Han would be too lazy to wade this muddy water.


    "If you win, I will kneel down and apologize to you in front of the people," said the God


    Han Yu said, "yes!"


    Everyone looked at the Baili Tu God. The matter has come to an end. The fate of the Baili family is tied to Han Yu alone. They all hope that Baili Tu can be as detailed as possible.


    Bai Li Tu finally took a deep look at Han Yu. He glanced around quietly and said, "first of all, let me talk about Yuan Hao''s physical body. His physical strength is not weaker than mine. Moreover, his blood power is very strong, and his recovery ability is extraordinary. An inch deep knife mark can be cured in an instant. The healing speed is far faster than that of the general martial arts saints at least three times faster Times, close combat, obvious advantage! "


    Many people take a breath. People in the Baili family specialize in physical body, and Baili Tu God is a genius among genius. Yuan Hao''s physical body is not weaker than him, which shows how strong Yuan Hao''s physical body is.


    "Han Xiaoyou''s flesh is also very strong, not weaker than me, not weaker than Yuan Hao," said Bai Li


    "Oh?" Many people''s eyes brightened, including the hundred mile butcher God. He knows how strong the body of bailiman cattle is.


    However, the worry in his heart did not abate at all, and then he said: "the next thing is his body method. He has mastered a quick body method, which is definitely the body method of the high level supernatural power level of the heaven level!"


    A lot of people are worried about the body method of the high-level supernatural power level of the heaven level. People who are present know its terrible place without too much explanation.


    Extremely strong body, coupled with extremely fast speed, this is the foundation for anyone to be invincible in the same realm. What''s more, Yuan Hao''s means are still many.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    As Baili Tu explained Yuan Hao more deeply, the more people found Yuan Hao''s horror. After Baili Tu finished speaking, everyone was silent, and the needle could be heard.


    Now people in the Baili family know that it is not unjust for Baili Tu to lose to Yuan Hao.


    It was Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang all frowned and worried about Han Yu.


    From the explanation of Baili Tu, we can see that Yuan Hao has a strong body, super fast speed, the strongest body method and the most powerful magic power. Such a person is not invincible in the same realm or something.


    After Bai Li Tu finished, he looked at Han Yu, hoping to see Han Yu''s fear and panic. However, he was disappointed. Han Yu''s face was indifferent and there was no fluctuation at all.


    "Is he really confident, or does he pretend to be calm?" The mood of Baili Tu God is very complicated.


    Baili Tu God stopped and said, "according to my observation, Yuan Hao is probably the God in the legend!"


    This speech, no doubt, seems to have thrown a bomb in the sea, setting off a storm in an instant.


    The body of God is said to be the incarnation of gods. However, in the history of the human race, there has never been a deity. The divine body is the strongest system that only the protoss can have.


    It is said that in the protoss, there is such a legend: the divine body is the nemesis of the world system.


    Whether you are a Terran invincible system, or the blood of the human emperor, or the demon family, you can''t compare with the divine body.


    Shenti, also known as the first system in the world.


    At this time, Han Yu''s calm eyes just flickered up a trace of fluctuation.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a figure in the Protoss. What the yuan family concealed was very deep." Lingyin sighed.


    Shenting is the power of the protoss externally, but it is also complicated inside. The four surnames, Ling, Xuan, yuan and WAN, control shenting. Lingyin is a member of the spirit family. It is reasonable that they do not know the hidden genius of the yuan family.


    "This time I met my opponent. However, although the deity is called the first system, it is also the protoss'' complacency. It should be similar to the invincible system of the Terran." Lingyin road.


    Although Han Yu has never seen the divine body, he thinks so.


    The protoss boast that they are superior to all nations, and their unique system is respected as the first system, which is understandable.


    At this point, all the people in the family have placed their heavy hopes on Han Yu''s family.


    Han Yu was arranged to stay, that is, many people came to visit and sent their precious medicine. I hope Han Yu can make further progress with the help of precious medicine during this period of time. Han Yu is welcome to accept all the visitors. Even Baili Tu God personally sent a top-grade medicine king.


    "You are not afraid that I will win. Will you kneel down to make amends and make the world laugh?" Han Yu looked at Baili Tu Shinto with great interest.


    "If you can win, don''t let me kneel down to apologize, even if it''s a bull or a horse, I''m willing to do it!" Baili Tu Shinto, the tone is still as cold as ice skate.


    He doesn''t think Han Yu can win, but in his heart, he still hopes that Han Yu can win this competition.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu said, "put out your hand."


    Bai Li Tu God was stunned, and still stretched out after a pause.


    Han Yu stretched out a finger and touched the palm of the hundred mile butcher God. The heart method was working, and the power of terror devouring suddenly broke out. Bai Li TU was surprised to find that Han Yu''s fingers were rooted in his palm, which he could not shake off. But soon, he was surprised to find that the mysterious force on his left shoulder wound flowed towards the meridians and palms, and was absorbed by Han Yu''s fingers.


    Bai Li Tu Shen''s eyes widened. Han Yu absorbed the mysterious power that Bai Li Wang Yang did not erase.


    "It''s really the body of swallowing the heaven!" Baili Tu God sighed, his dead gray eyes suddenly burst into a flash of light. Maybe, the man in front of him can really create a miracle.


    But soon, Bai Li Tu''s eyes darkened, and there was something terrible about swallowing the devil''s body. However, Yuan Hao was an all-round talent, which was not enough to threaten him.


    In less than ten minutes, the mysterious power was swallowed up by Han Yu. The wound of Baili Tu God was bright and began to heal slowly.


    "This power is transformed by Yuan Hao''s blood and suppresses all forces. This is the horror of the blood of God body." The solemn way of Baili Tu God.


    "No matter what strength or blood he has, he will swallow it directly." Han Yu didn''t care about Tao and took his finger back.


    Baili Tu God took back his hand and looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu and he are of the same age and cultivation. However, Han Yu gives him a feeling that he can''t see through.


    After looking at it for a while, the butcher turned away and did not thank him.


    Han Yu didn''t care. He just raised his hand to help Baili butcher God.


    As soon as Baili Tu God left, the mountains came. He directly brought a holy medicine, which was a dragon blood ginseng. Han Yu was not polite and took it directly.


    Then Han Yu told Narcissus and others that he refused to see visitors and began to shut down.In the chamber of secrets, Han Yu sat cross legged, his mind moved, and Lingyin appeared. Han Yu handed Longxue Yushen to Lingyin and said, "with this holy medicine, you should be able to break through the seven levels of wall transformation in the later period of Wu Sheng."


    Lingyin eyes a bright, way: "absolutely no problem."


    Han Yu throws Longxue Yushen to Lingyin, and Lingyin leaves with joy, looking for a place of seclusion.


    As long as Lingyin breaks through the seven levels of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, if you look at the world, no one under Emperor Zhun can do anything to win Han Yu.


    Han Yu restrained his mind, looked inside the body, and looked at the sky thunder spirit root on his chest.


    "My mental cultivation has reached the extreme, and I haven''t had time to create the eighth level. Martial arts cultivation can''t be improved for a short time, but it can improve the body. Ten days, although it will not be enough to cultivate the heavenly thunder holy body, but let my body to a higher level is absolutely no problem. "


    Han Yu began to pull the power of Tianlei Linggen.


    "Stab!"


    Suddenly, a purple lightning burst out from the sky thunder root, and then quickly flowed all over Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu started to refine the power of thunder by running the Ti Jing.


    It is very dangerous to use the power of thunder to refine the body. If you are not careful, you may die. However, Han Yu''s body is not the same as before, and it is not the first time to use the power of thunder to harden his body. It can be said that he is familiar with the road and handy.


    The little pain caused by it is not worth mentioning for Han Yu.


    Ten days, just a flick of the finger.


    Han Yu refined one tenth of Tianlei Linggen, but his body changed dramatically.


    As long as Han Yu runs the "Ti Jing", a purple power grid will be formed under his skin. This power grid not only has the power of terror defense, but also stimulates the power of thunder and lightning to attack and kill.


    "At this time, even if you don''t wear Qi Tianjia, you won''t have a problem to fight against the six heavy masters of wusheng''s later period. If it''s easy, you can''t use Qi Tianneng Jia! "


    Han Yu smiles, and his eyebrows show a strong confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    "Do it, or you won''t have a chance to do it!"


    On the challenge arena, Yuan Hao, with his hands on his back and his chin slightly raised, glanced at Han Yu obliquely.


    Around the challenge arena, people have stood full of people, and the people of Baili family hold their breath. This war is related to the fate of Baili family. Narcissus, masu and others were all nervous.


    Only a few people, a relaxed face, even with some smile. These are the people of God''s court.


    When they came to tiannu state, they only wanted to establish an alliance with the Baili family. However, the result was far beyond their expectation. Now, not only the two pearls of the Baili family are going to marry into the divine court, but the Baili family will also take orders from the divine court. After the war, the Baili family became a part of the divine court. At that time, the army of shenting could be transferred to tiannu state on a large scale, which would be a good thing for the imperial alliance.


    Han Yu holds his hands in front of his chest and looks at Yuan Hao quietly.


    This is a tall and straight man with a handsome face. He exudes a divinity all over his body, just like the incarnation of a God, which makes everything in the world feel ashamed and ashamed in front of him. The divinity seems to purify and suppress all forces.


    "The divinity of this man is even stronger than mine, which is definitely the spirit. The legendary deity has a special ability to baptize all things and make all creatures worship and drive them In Han Yu''s mind, the voice of Lingyin rang out.


    "God body or other systems, meet me, hit me with one blow!" Han Yu secretly said, full of strong self-confidence.


    Lingyin laughed and said no more.


    "I heard that you have a good body. Let''s see if you can catch me!" Han Yu raised his fist and bombarded Yuan Hao with one blow.


    It was a flat and unadorned punch. It didn''t move with the slightest vitality, nor did it use the power of the thunder in the body. It was a blow made by the flesh. However, even if Han Yu can smash a fist in front of him, it is easy for him to smash a fist in the sky.


    "The best thing the Baili family is good at is the body, but what you are good at is not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    Yuan Hao''s left hand is still on his back, and his right hand shakes hands into a fist, and a fist comes up.


    It''s a common punch, just like a child fighting, but it''s also easy to blow the void into a black hole.


    Yuan Hao thought that Han Yu was a member of the hundred Li family. He never asked Han Yu''s name. In his eyes, Han Yu was vulnerable and didn''t even bother to ask about his name.


    Their fists collided fiercely in the big crack of the void. The horror of boxing broke out, tearing the void of tens of thousands of miles to pieces. Fortunately, the challenge arena is a dimensional space, which is endless. Otherwise, the first confrontation between the two would have razed the place where the Baili family was located.


    "Compared with Yuan Hao, you are really ignorant of death. The hundred mile butcher God has no advantage, let alone him?"


    A god court master sneered, but his voice just fell, his face was instantly solidified.


    Yuan Hao''s body quickly slipped back on the ring, and his sleeve was torn open. And Han Yu, standing still, leaves do not touch the body.


    "This..."


    The people in the temple were shocked.


    "Yuan Hao''s body was completely suppressed by him. How could it be?" Bai Li Tu''s eyes widened. In his opinion, Han Yu''s physical body can be equal to Yuan Hao at most, but unexpectedly he has gained an overwhelming advantage.


    "It seems that his body has become much stronger?" Bailiman is staring at Han Yu. Han Yugang''s fist is much more powerful than the one he used to fight against him in the sky.


    "Or did he hide his strength that day?" Bailiman thinks it is possible, because ten days is not enough to make such a huge change in Han Yu''s body.


    After Yuan Hao stopped, his face had turned black and blue. Just now he said that Han Yu had no chance. He didn''t expect that his first move was suppressed by Han Yu.


    In Yuan Hao''s eyes, there was a look of amazement, but soon it was replaced by a cold light.


    "If you have any means, please do it!" Han Yu holding hands, light way.


    A pair of elder is instructing the younger generation''s posture completely.


    The people of Baili family can''t help cheering for it. At this time, Han Yu let them see the invincible demeanor.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Hao snorted heavily, clenched his fists tightly with both hands, and his body was suddenly shocked. Then, from his pores, he spewed out orange brilliance. In an instant, a spirit of God came out.


    As strong as a hundred Li mountains, a hundred Li Wang Yang and others, under the suppression of the divine breath, they all have the feeling that the internal vitality is not smooth.


    This divine breath suppresses all forces.


    Han Yu is the first to bear the brunt. It seems that this divine breath is just the nemesis of swallowing the devil''s body, so that his blood and vitality have become irritable, and there seems to be a touch of uneasiness in his irritability.The orange light is the result of Yuan Hao''s blood. The divine breath is the source of his blood.


    The body of God, the incarnation of God, should have such prestige.


    Bai Li Tu God''s face became gloomy, and his eyes were tinged with fear. In the past, Yuan Hao suffered a lot from the suppression of Yuan Hao''s divine spirit. If Han Yu didn''t help him, he didn''t know how much power he would have to eliminate.


    Han Yu murmured, "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" were running at the same time. After a week''s operation, both blood and vitality recovered.


    At this time, the invisible and dense divine power surged to Han Yu from all directions to baptize and suppress Han Yu.


    "Swallow up!"


    Han Yu did not resist, allowing those divine forces to enter the body along the pores, and then he quickly devoured and refined.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t resist, Yuan Hao sneered.


    The divine power of the Divine Body suppresses everything. After entering Han Yu''s body for a certain amount, it can defeat Han Yu from Han Yu''s body and make Han Yu his living target.


    At the same time, Yuan Hao urged his blood Qi to form a protective shield of blood and gas on top of his fist, which seemed to be several times more solid than the shield formed by Yuan Qi.


    He still did not use his energy, trying to defeat Han Yu with his flesh.


    After the shield on his fist was solidified, Yuan Hao drank softly, raised his right hand, and bombarded Han Yu with a fist. The corners of his mouth rose slightly with a cruel sneer.


    "Boom!"


    The void is destroyed in a large area. The power of this blow is more than ten times as terrible as that one just now. Many of the onlookers changed their color.


    What makes the people of Baili family more stunned is Han Yu''s choice.


    "Arrogance and arrogance will lead to death!" After a Leng, the master of shenting scolded rudely.


    "Why do you do this?" The people of the Baili family are very puzzled, and all the people''s hearts are instantly mentioned in the throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Han Yu met Yuan Hao''s fist with bare hands.


    He did not use yuan Qi, nor did he stimulate blood source Qi like Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Hao sneered at him. Han Yu''s physical strength is indeed strong, but he is not strong enough to fight against him with bare hands and the full force of his blood. Moreover, his divine power has penetrated into Han Yu''s body and suppressed Han Yu. Han Yu has been unable to use his strongest power.


    In his opinion, this blow is enough to blow Han Yu''s hand.


    "Boom


    The two fists hit each other fiercely, as if two huge stars collided.


    Both Han Yu and Yuan Hao''s arms trembled suddenly. Then, under the incredible gaze of the public, the blood gas shield on Yuan Hao''s fist cracked and exploded. Finally, the fingers cracked one after another.


    Yuan Hao snorted and flew backward.


    The blood on his hands spilled all over the ground. Han Yu, standing in the same place, just shook his body and held his fist intact.


    All the people on the scene, as if they were pinched by an invisible big hand, had big mouth and pale face.


    "This This body has surpassed me In the heart of hundreds of miles of mountains, there were rough waves.


    "Who are you?" After stabilizing his body, Yuan Hao looks at Han Yu in disbelief.


    With only two punches, Han Yu was deeply shocked. He had to pay attention to Han Yu. Even if Yuan Hao didn''t want to admit it, it was an indisputable fact that Han Yu''s physical body was far better than him.


    It can be said that Han Yu now, in their eyes, has been strong enough to be called abnormal.


    In fact, Han Yu''s fist was not bare handed, but formed a thunderbolt grid under the skin, but no one found it.


    Otherwise, Han Yu could not have easily accepted Yuan Hao''s fist.


    "How could there be such a monster in the Baili family?" All the experts in shenting all want to hear Han Yu''s name.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do whatever you can." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    "This is the master, he is my idol!"


    The people of Baili family were beaten by Han Yu. But Han Yu, such a good achievement, but also plain face, as if nothing has been found in general, such a heart, let the hundred Li family of hot-blooded youth, admire the ground.


    Yuan Hao was furious: "how strong is your body? I have countless ways to kill you!"


    Yuan Hao''s heart was moved, and an orange sword appeared in his hand. All of a sudden, the spirit of the sword soared into the sky.


    Han Yu was not warm or angry: "no matter what means you use, I''ll blow it with one fist!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Yuan Hao''s anger rushed to the top. His sword opened the way and turned into a streamer to kill Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yuan Hao wielded eighteen swords, stabbing, splitting, chopping, lifting and sweeping He specializes in the key points of Han Yu. Both body and sword techniques are almost to the extreme. Only one person can see Yuan Hao''s moves and ways.


    It is Han Yu. With the naked eye, he is too busy to resist all the sword moves.


    However, as soon as his powerful soul power was released, Yuan Hao''s body and sword skills were not so good in Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Han Yu swings his fists. It seems to others that he is in a disorderly circle in the same place. However, each fist is used to accurately block Yuan Hao''s sword moves.


    Han Yu easily resisted the eighteen sword moves displayed by Yuan Hao.


    What is even more astonishing is that Han Yu took the blade with his bare hands, and his hands were undamaged.


    This is inconceivable. No matter how strong the body is, how can it be better than a senior Saint soldier? However, Han Yu and he used his crazy and relaxed way of fighting again and again to break the public''s understanding.


    Of course, before refining the spirit root of Tianlei, it would be very difficult for Han Yu to take the white blade with empty hands, but now a layer of sky thunder power grid is formed under the skin, which has amazing defense and meets high-level holy soldiers.


    "Give me a punch!"


    In the shadow of the sword, Han Yu''s fist pierced through the layers of illusions, and hit the Huanglong directly to Yuan Hao''s chest.


    Yuan Hao snorted and the sword cut at Han Yu''s wrist.


    Han Yu does not hide or avoid.


    "Hiss!"


    Yuan Hao''s sword was cut on Han Yu''s wrist, only a little skin was cut, and it was blocked by Tianlei power grid. After that, Han Yu''s fist crossed the edge of the sword and hit Yuan Hao''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Yuan Hao''s body flew backwards like a sandbag, his sternum was directly broken, and he coughed suddenly, and a touch of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    The scene was quiet.


    Yuan Hao can''t break Han Yu''s fists with his magic weapon. He really fulfilled Han Yu''s words. No matter how many means you use, I''ll blow them with one blow.


    "Did he become the holy body of thunder?" Han Yu''s wrist was burning with the eyes of hundreds of Li mountains. At the moment when the wound appeared, he saw a flash of lightning like light. However, Han Yu''s wound healing speed was so fast that it disappeared in a blink of an eye."Only by cultivating the heavenly thunder holy body can we receive high-level holy soldiers barehanded?" The shock in the heart of the hundred Li mountains has reached an unprecedented level.


    The others did not have the eyesight of the mountains, which was even more shocking.


    In their eyes, Han Yu is unarmed.


    Yuan Hao''s chest was shining brightly, and the wound was healing rapidly, but his face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water. His eyes were like a wounded lone wolf looking at a hunter.


    "Is that all you have to do?" Han Yu looks at Yuan Hao, a light way. Hold your hands in front of your chest as before the competition. Looking at Han Yu''s relaxed appearance, it even makes people feel a little trance. Hasn''t the battle started yet?


    But seeing the blood on the corner of Yuan Hao''s mouth, it suddenly dawned on us that the battle had been going on for a long time.


    "You have succeeded in infuriating me!" Yuan Hao''s deep way. It seems that it is possible to save at any time and fight with Han Yu.


    "What about that?" Han Yu didn''t care.


    "You''re going to die!" Yuan Hao spits out word by word.


    Since his debut, he has never failed. Today, he has been suppressed by Han Yu for many times, which makes him unbearable.


    "Hao Tian Jian Jue!"


    Yuan Hao raised his sword high, and from his body, a powerful air wave rushed up to jiuchongtian along the sword.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, from every corner of the sky, rushed down countless beams of light. The light instantly suppressed the sun in the sky.


    "With the power of hundreds of millions of stars, condense my sword spirit!"


    Yuan Hao yelled, and all the beams of light from the sky condensed on the sword and turned into sword Qi.


    "This is the advanced magic power of the yuan family! The stars do not die out, and the sword technique does not disperse. If you can''t stop him from using his sword, you will suffer endless sword Qi attack and death! " Lingyin''s voice rings in time.


    "It''s interesting!" Han Yu smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    The magic powers that Han Yu met before, no matter how powerful they are, have time limits and times limits.


    Haotian sword Jue, with the power of hundreds of millions of stars, consumes very little and can be used endlessly. It can be said that it is a unique magic power. If you have this magic power, you will have an invincible base card.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid of the war.


    "Just use Haotian Jian Jue to test the power of Tianlei boxing!"


    Tianlei boxing is a boxing technique that Han Yu realized when refining the spirit root of Tianlei. It has not been fought yet.


    Han Yu ran the "Ti Jing" crazily. The Tianlei power grid hidden under the skin suddenly turned into electric snakes, and then formed a net outside the body surface to form a net clothing.


    The power of thunder is flowing rapidly, moving with Han Yu''s mind, and constantly injecting fists.


    "Is this son practicing the mind skill of thunder attribute? It''s no wonder that it''s so strong to cultivate the mind method of thunder attribute in martial arts and the "body classic" by the body A master of shenting frowned.


    Thunder attribute mental method, famous for its destructive power, is rare and extremely difficult to practice.


    But what made him wonder was that the Baili family seldom practiced internal mental skills, and all of them focused on physical training. Why could Han Yu go two ways together?


    It''s not that people of the hundred mile family can''t practice internal mental skills, but they can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Practicing the two mental skills together will inevitably consume a lot of time. Just practicing the "Ti Jing" can lead to a strong road, so why practice other internal mental skills.


    "Sure enough, I am walking on the path of Tianlei holy body!" A hundred Li mountains sigh.


    The same thing, in the eyes of two people, is to draw different conclusions.


    The thunder power on Han Yu''s fist is more and more intensive, gradually from violent to stable, but it gives people the feeling that it is more destructive.


    "Kill!"


    Yuan Hao yelled and the sword shook. From the sword, a hundred Zhang long sword Qi flew out, cutting into the void and hitting Han Yu. Under the huge sword spirit, Han Yu looks small.


    "The power of this sword, even me, must avoid its edge!" A hundred Li Wang Yang sighed.


    However, Han Yu took a step and hit the sword.


    "Dong!"


    His fists pounded heavily on the sword, making a loud sound like the bell of Da LU Hong.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the sword Qi splits around the position where Han Yu''s fists are handed over. The cracks become more and more, and finally explode with a loud noise.


    Han Yu''s power of thunder on his fist has also been worn away, but his fist has not been damaged.


    Soon, the power of the thunder comes, and the consumed part is filled in instantly.


    Han Yu stepped back three steps and stopped. Let the people of Baili family cheer loudly, but Han Yu is not satisfied.


    "The power of Tianlei baquan is not as powerful as haotianjian Jue, but when I cultivate into Tianlei holy body, its power will be stronger than Haotian sword formula!"


    Han Yu''s eyes are bright and full of expectation.


    "Shua!"


    Yuan Hao drank again, and his sword shook violently. Two hundred Zhang Long swords flew out and killed Han Yu.


    With no fear, Han Yu made a move and the two dragons went out to sea.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords exploded, and Han Yu''s body glided about five meters and stopped.


    "Come again!"


    Han Yu looked at Yuan Hao with burning eyes, and his fighting spirit was in the sky.


    The force of thunder surges and forms a shield on the fist.


    Careful people can see that the law of the force surging on Han Yu''s body surface at this time is slightly different from that before, and the shield formed has also undergone subtle changes. Unfortunately, everyone was shocked by Han Yu''s power and didn''t want to observe them.


    Han Yu improved Tianlei boxing while fighting.


    Yuan Hao controls the vibration of the sword, and the three sword Qi breaks through the air.


    Han Yu did not change color. He quickly bombarded three fists and smashed the three swords.


    "After the improvement of the surging frequency and the utilization of the power of the sky thunder, the power of the sky thunder boxing has become stronger and stronger indeed!"


    Han Yu continues to improve Tianlei boxing.


    Han Yu is in the excitement of creating boxing techniques, but the people of Baili family have become ugly.


    Han Yu hit two fists with his right hand, and the power of thunder on his fist was completely wiped out. In other words, as long as Yuan Hao urged five sword Qi at one time, Han Yu''s fists could smash up to four, and the fifth might have killed Han Yu.


    Yuan Hao also saw that, not only was his spirit shaken, but also he drank a lot. The sword shook violently one after another, sending out five sword Qi at one time.


    "Do you really think this will kill me?" Han Yu sneered.


    How can he not know the problems found by others.


    He opened his fists and smashed Four Swords like lightning. At the last blow, his fists combined to smash them.


    Han Yu is still intact.


    "He''s evolving boxing. The power of boxing is stronger and stronger every time." The man found the secret."How could he hone his boxing skills in such a big war? Is he really so powerful that he doesn''t pay attention to Yuan Hao, or is he too arrogant?"


    A lot of people were shocked.


    Bai Li Tu God''s heart is even more difficult to calm. He thinks that all the talents of his Baili family are the defeated generals of Yuan Hao. Han Yu, however, ignores Yuan Hao so much.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Yuan Hao was so angry that his sword kept shaking. He launched seven sword Qi at one time. This is the most powerful attack and kill he can play at this stage.


    "Hiss!"


    See, a lot of people take a breath. The people of Baili family and Han Yu''s relatives suddenly sank.


    Just now, Han Yu was barely able to block the attack and kill of the five sword Qi. Even though his boxing skills are constantly evolving, it is impossible that in such a short period of time, his power can be greatly increased to the extent that he can resist seven sword Qi?


    Under the people''s uneasy gaze, Han Yu waved his fist at will. However, in the eyes of the experts, Han Yu''s boxing is not random. In his simplicity, he is majestic. He seems to be a master of boxing. He is in the process of evolution.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Under Han Yu''s fist, five swords broke one after another.


    Everyone''s heart is tight. Can Han Yu block the sixth sword Qi?


    Han Yu''s two fists hit like pushing the mountain forward. His fists hit the sixth sword Qi heavily, and the sixth sword Qi deviated and hit the seventh sword Qi. When the two swords collide, the offset track flies out and flies out thousands of feet away, and it explodes.


    Han Yu, with his fist technique, he blocked seven sword Qi.


    In the eyes of many people, this boxing is only a semi-finished product.


    "Although he blocked the attack, it was his limit. The Haotian sword formula is endless. It can hold up once. He can block the second, the third and the fourth time..." God court a master, looking at Han Yu sneer.


    As you can see, Han Yu''s fist has been worn out.


    The brows of the hundred Li mountains also wrinkled tightly.


    "Come again!"


    Han Yu shook his hands and clenched his fist again. It seems that he still wants to break the sword technique with fist technique.


    Let a lot of people, face to face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "I see how long you can hold on, kill!"


    Yuan Hao is very angry and urges seven sword Qi to kill Han Yu together. These seven sword Qi, Daodao has the power to kill six masters of wusheng''s later Huabi.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the same way, Han Yu smashed the Qi of the seven swords.


    People with a clear eye can see that Han Yu''s boxing power has reached the extreme.


    "Come again!"


    Han Yu was full of energy and his eyes were burning.


    "Kill!"


    Yuan Hao was angry, and seven swords came again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sword Qi was broken by Han Yu again.


    "The power of thunder and lightning on this son is extremely weak. As long as the stars are not destroyed, the sword technique of Haotian sword will never stop. He will surely lose!"


    "He can resist Yuan Hao''s attack and kill again at most, and Yuan Hao''s attack and kill can be endless!"


    The master of shenting laughed and seemed to have seen the tragedy of Han Yu''s defeat.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Naturally, Yuan Hao also saw that Han Yu''s successor was powerless. He did not give Han Yu a chance to breathe. He launched another attack like lightning.


    This time, Han Yu reluctantly blocked seven sword Qi. His body was shaken and flew backward. His fists were cracked and his blood was flying.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu''s power grid has disappeared, which shows that his thunder power has been exhausted!


    All the people of the hundred Li family stood up and looked at the challenge arena nervously. Is the competition coming to an end?


    "It''s over."


    Yuan Hao shakes his sword fiercely. Seven terrible swords rush out again, smashing the void and killing Han Yu.


    Everyone''s heart is suddenly a tight.


    Han Yu, however, did not seem to see the seven swords coming, but looked down at his hands. The light on the hand is surging, and the crack is healing rapidly.


    "It''s good to have such a powerful Tianlei baquan, which only stimulates the power of thunder. However, this is not the ultimate form of Tianlei boxing!"


    Han Yu''s mouth, quietly up, showing a smile.


    This smile, in the eyes of people outside the field, is how strange.


    Han Yu suddenly raised his head, and two terrible beams of light shot from his eyes. Through the roaring seven swords, they directly hit Yuan Hao''s face.


    "Let''s see the real power of Tianlei boxing!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" were running wildly at the same time. Suddenly, two forces rushed out of his body and gathered to his fists.


    "What? So the domineering boxing is not the strongest. How strong is the strongest power


    "Is he sensationalism, or is he really


    Many people were dumbfounded. Even Yuan Hao, the corner of his eye is a jump, staring at Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body, like the eruption of a volcano, burst out two terrible breath.


    A breath of magic, just like a great devil, came into the world; a breath full of terrible destructive power, like a Thor waking up.


    Black gas and purple thunder and lightning move on Han Yu''s body surface.


    The black gas seems to have the momentum of swallowing all things in the world and collapsing the eternal blue sky, while the purple lightning has the power to destroy everything.


    "Thunderbolt, smash!"


    Han Yu hit out with one punch, and the void in front of him exploded. The terrible fist seal rose in the storm and hit the seven sword Qi at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The seven swords are destroyed together and the sky is broken.


    With only one punch, Han Yu smashed seven swords and cracked Yuan Hao''s one shot.


    "How could it be?" Yuan Hao was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    The seven sword Qi can be killed at the same time, which means that all the masters of Huabi Qichong in the later period of wusheng have to give up some mental strength if they want to resist. Han Yu, this is too simple to deal with.


    "Why not?" Han Yu sneered.


    The Tianlei baquan that he used to urge was driven by the force of the sky thunder, which was equivalent to that of the physical body. However, the Tianlei baquan now used uses the power of swallowing the devil Qi and the power of the sky thunder, which is equivalent to the combination of martial arts cultivation and physical strength.


    Is it possible to compare it with a single force?


    Even if the level of the magic power itself is only equivalent to the intermediate level magic power of the heaven level, it is not as good as the Haotian sword Jue, but its power is unimaginable under the condition of the two forces simultaneously.


    Looking at the world, only Han Yu can have two kinds of power in his body, and the two kinds of power can be used to activate a kind of magical power.


    "If that''s all you can do, die!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s expression was Su, his eyes suddenly became sharp, changing his previous laziness.


    "Shua!"


    When he moved, Han Yu turned into a streamer and rushed towards Yuan Hao.


    "What about your boxing skills? After all, there is a time limit for you to use them. However, my Haotian sword formula can be used endlessly. Kill!"Yuan Hao constantly shakes his sword, and his sword Qi kills Han Yu one after another. Soon, there are dozens of sword Qi between him and Han Yu, which makes the seven heavy masters of wusheng''s later period feel numb.


    With such a terrible attack, who can break through and rush to Yuan Hao and interrupt Yuan Hao to continue to use Hao Tian Jian Jue?


    If you can''t interrupt, the Haotian sword formula will be endless. Who can insist on it all the time? Yuan Haosheng will consume all the waste!


    However, the next scene, is to make countless people gape.


    No matter how much thunder and lightning are on the body, it''s just like the thunder and lightning.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu moves forward with the sword spirit, and keeps getting closer to Yuan Hao.


    100000 Zhang, 50000 Zhang, 30000 Zhang Six thousand feet


    Yuan Hao''s swordsmanship is endless and endless, while Han Yu''s boxing is still domineering, without any weakening momentum.


    "Hao Tian Jian Jue relies on the power of hundreds of millions of stars, so that Yuan Hao can attack and kill endlessly? How can he persist for such a long time on his own


    Everyone was stunned.


    Han Yu is strong enough to be called abnormal. However, his endurance is against the weather.


    How can a man who is strong, endurable and terrifying still win?


    Even those who were full of confidence in Yuan Hao in the divine court began to worry, and asked themselves: "how could the Baili family cultivate such a freak? How can there be such a pervert in this world


    When Han Yu was 500 Zhang away from Yuan Hao, people from the Baili family, Narcissus and others could not help cheering.


    Although Haotian sword rhyme is still attacking and killing endlessly, everyone has seen that Haotian sword formula is about to be broken.


    "In the same realm, no one has broken Yuanhao''s Haotian sword formula!" The master of shenting sighed.


    "I''m not as good as him Bai Li Tu Shen sighed and admired Han Yu in his heart. In the past, he was defeated by Yuan Hao''s Hao Tian Jian Jue.


    At that time, he was defeated after only half an hour.


    Compared with Han Yu, it is hardly comparable to that of Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Hao held the sword in both hands and chopped down with force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Han Yu did not hesitate to hit up.


    "Boom


    Fists and swords hit each other heavily. Han Yu''s body shook for a while and then stopped.


    "Crackling!"


    On the sword of Yuanhao, there are many cracks, and then it explodes. The sword Qi on the sword dissolves into the invisible, leaving only the body of the sword.


    Yuan Hao snorted and flew backward. Haotian sword code is broken!


    And Han Yu, even if there are terrible waves around him, he is still like the needle of the sea god.


    When the sleeves roll up, the terrible storm around them is smoothed.


    "Use your assassin''s mace


    The bland voice sounded, as if not in the battle of life and death, but in the general exchange of advice.


    But at this moment, no one dares to laugh at Han Yu, Han Yu with his fists, Sheng Sheng of all the present to subdue.


    Even Yuan Hao did not refute, but looked at Han Yu with a dignified face. After watching it for a long time, he suddenly said, "the breath on your body is extremely magical. At first glance, it looks like a person from a demon sect, but if you look closely, it is different from that in the demon sect. The devil in you, like the ancestor of all demons, is incomparably noble and has the power to devour. If I''m not wrong, you''re a Terran swallowing demon body. "


    Yuan Hao''s eyes shot two cold and sharp lights, staring at Han Yu''s eyes.


    As soon as this word was said, the master of the divine court suddenly changed color.


    "I heard that in the lower world there is a demon named Han Yu. I don''t believe that in the same era, there will be two swallowing demons. You are the lower Han Yu. "


    Yuan Hao continued.


    Every word, his face became gloomy, and his killing intention became strong.


    "What? Is he the villain in the lower world A master in shenting exclaimed.


    For Han Yu in the lower boundary, the high-level of shenting can be said to hate his guts. If Han Yu had not dealt with the situation, now the world in all directions is in the hands of shenting. I don''t know how many talents can be sent to shenting every year.


    It is because of Han Yu, not only did the shenting have no talents, but all the masters sent to the world of eight directions also fell, and all the foundations in the world of eight directions were uprooted.


    Han Yu has been in the top ten of the list of the gods.


    If it hadn''t been for all kinds of events in the shenting court recently, he would have sent experts to hunt Han Yu in the lower world. Unexpectedly, Han Yu had already gone to Zhongtian.


    "Elder, if you let an outsider come to fight for your hundred Li family, aren''t you afraid to be laughed at by people all over the world?" Yuan Ji, the leader of shenting this time, looked at the low road of the hundred Li mountains.


    "I didn''t say before that Han Yu is a member of our hundred Li family. You didn''t stipulate that it''s only the members of our hundred Li family who can compete in the challenge arena." The light road of hundred Li mountains.


    "This..."


    In Yuan Dynasty, he was speechless.


    When they learned that the person who challenged Yuan Hao was only a Wuzhong person in the later period of martial arts, they didn''t care about Han Yu''s origin and identity. They didn''t expect such a change.


    "Han, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in. Today is your death date!" Yuan Ji looked at Han Yu on the challenge arena and said in a cold voice.


    "Why, the little one can''t beat it, but the old one has to do it? This is an agreed challenge arena competition. Do you want to go back on it? " The hundred Li mountains look at the Yuan Dynasty, and measure the Tao Yin.


    Yuan jiton had a kind of nausea like eating flies. He could only hum heavily and sit back.


    Han Yu is backed up by the Baili family. Naturally, he does not dare to kill Han Yu in the territory of the Baili family. At least now, shenting doesn''t want to split up with Baili family.


    "Although it is an invincible system, it is no longer invincible in war. The reason why your combat power is so strong depends on your physical body. You have cultivated the "Ti Jing" of the hundred Li family. The power of thunder is the result of your cultivation of "Ti Jing."


    Yuan Hao''s eyes never leave Han Yu. He wants to see through Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered to himself. Even before he got Tianlei Linggen, he was not afraid of Yuan Hao.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t speak, Yuan Hao thought he was right. He was rather complacent. He said, "swallow the devil''s body and practice the Ti Jing. You are stronger than any other person in history who swallows the nature and the same realm. You have the capital that is invincible. Unfortunately, you met me. I am the body of God, the nemesis of all systems in the world, with the power to suppress everything. Today, you are doomed to fail! "


    Yuan Hao said, the temperament of the whole person changed greatly, his face was no longer gloomy, and he was full of confidence, his eyes were shining, and he was fighting.


    He was happy to meet an opponent like Han Yu.


    Temperament changes, breath changes. The body as if emitting divine light, like the incarnation of God, actually let some weak people in the Baili family have a kind of impulse to worship.


    Yuan Hao''s eyes were clear and his face was gentle. Every inch of his skin began to shine.


    Soon, his body surface was attached with a layer of colorful halo, and behind his head, a colorful halo was formed. The light covered the sun in the sky, and the sky and the earth were dyed with colorful colors."Is this the true power of the divine body?" The Baili butcher God looked up at Yuan Hao. At this time, Yuan Hao was high and inviolable.


    He couldn''t have the heart to fight at all, and a fear rose in his heart.


    Once people have the fear, how can they go ahead and defeat the enemy?


    "If he did that, I''m afraid I''m not the enemy of his unity. Only Han Yu can force him to use this move! " Suddenly, there was bitterness in the heart of Baili Tu God.


    The Baili family has always been hidden from the world. The Baili Tu God is known as the genius of the Baili family and thinks that there is no one to rival.


    Now he really realizes that there is a heaven in the sky and there are people outside.


    Baili Tu secretly decided that after the storm, he would go out to experience, and he would never be a frog in the well.


    "Plop, plop!"


    People below the realm of martial arts can''t help but kneel down on the ground and worship.


    These people are all members of the hundred Li family. They know clearly that Yuan Hao is the enemy, but they can''t resist the impulse in their soul.


    Although the masters in the early and middle period of the sage did not kneel down, they tried their best to use the mental method to resist the erosion of the mysterious power.


    The power emanating from Yuan Hao is not only repression, but also a baptism from the depth of his soul, which makes people calm, makes life less resistant, and makes people worship him as God!


    "What a terrible force, I almost said, to surrender!"


    Bailiman suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "The spirit is indeed terrible. Baptism from the depths of the soul and making the people willingly become his subjects is a hundred times more terrible than suppression and deterrence." A hundred Li mountains sigh.


    There are some worries. Under the erosion of that mysterious power, he has to keep his original heart, so that his heart will not be shaken. Can Han Yu, who is the first to bear the brunt, be able to resist it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    On the challenge arena, Yuan Hao radiated colorful light, shining on the sky; Han Yu''s body gushed black gas and purple lightning.


    The former represents God, the latter represents the devil; the former is light, the latter is darkness.


    The light is baptising step by step, oppressing the darkness.


    Han Yu''s black spirit was reduced from three Zhang to two Zhang, from two Zhang to one Zhang.


    The momentum of the confrontation, completely downwind.


    Finally, Han Yu''s black air disappeared, the purple thunder and lightning were all restrained, and his whole person was covered with colorful divine light.


    Light conquers darkness!


    At this time, it seems that Yuan Hao is a God above all, while Han Yu is just one of the numerous beings.


    "Kneel down!"


    A voice is like a big LU Hong bell, like a god whispering.


    As soon as this was said, some people who were still holding on to the ground suddenly fell to their knees and worshipped them. But no one took care of them. Everyone was staring at Han Yu on the challenge arena.


    Han Yu, will you kneel?


    "Kneel down. From now on, you will be the messenger of God!" Yuan Hao spoke again.


    At this time, his voice, like the divine nature, has undergone earth shaking changes. He seemed to be able to hear him, as if he had seen a divine presence.


    Han Yu stood motionless with his eyes closed.


    "The divine body is the nemesis of the world''s constitution. Even if it''s the body of swallowing the heaven, it can''t make any waves in front of the divine body. Even if he can insist, it is the end of his strength. Yuan Hao can kill him with one finger! "


    Yuan Ji laughed and looked at the mountain road of Baili group: "elder, we will be a family in the future, ha ha..."


    The heart of a hundred Li mountains suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    No matter how you look at it, Han Yu has lost the ability to compete with Yuan Hao.


    In addition to Narcissus, shuilinger, masu, Fenghuang, Li Xiaoyun, Jiaolong and others, the rest of the people have been dead hearted.


    Some experts of the Baili family collapsed on their chairs, waiting for the moment to announce their fate.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Han Yu not kneeling, Yuan Hao snorted coldly and strode towards Han Yu.


    Every time he gets close to Han Yu, the suppression and baptism of divine power on Han Yu will be stronger.


    "It''s over, our hundred mile family has been removed from the world ever since."


    "Why put the fate of the family on an outsider?"


    "We are sorry for our ancestors."


    Many people in the Baili family are pathetic and crying bitterly.


    Yuan Hao walked up to Han Yu, looked down on Han Yu and said in a deep voice, "get down on your knees!"


    Han Yu was still motionless.


    "Well, a little perseverance, but you''ll have to kneel down at my feet in the end!"


    Yuan Hao reaches out a finger and points to Han Yu''s eyebrow. On the tip of the finger, there is a seven color light, flashing dazzling light.


    At this moment, even the narcissus and others, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his eyes, and there were two cold rays in his eyes.


    He raised his fist like lightning and hit Yuan Hao''s chest.


    "Boom


    Han Yu came first. Yuan Hao''s fingers were still a foot away from Han Yu. His fist was pounding heavily on Yuan Hao''s chest.


    "You..."


    Yuan Hao was shocked, but before he finished speaking, the pain of tearing heart and lung made him cry out.


    Yuan Hao''s chest exploded directly, his head separated from his lower body and flew upside down.


    "Poop


    Two loud noises, Yuan Hao''s head and lower body, one after another hit the ground. It can be seen that above the wound, contaminated with the power of swallowing the devil and thunder and lightning, is still frantically destroying Yuan Hao''s flesh and blood, preventing him from recovering.


    Yuan Hao had no time to take care of the injury. He stood up and stared at Han Yu. He exclaimed: "how can it be that the two forces in your body are suppressed by my divine power, and your whole body is baptized by my divine power. How can you still stay awake and launch such a terrible attack on me?"


    Han Yu light way: "you don''t forget, I am swallowing the devil body!"


    Yuan Hao was stunned, some did not respond.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that Han Yu is a demon.


    "Even heaven can be swallowed, not to mention your divine power!" Han Yudao.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, which seemed to be sensed by heaven.


    "Impossible, the Divine Body suppresses all physique, and swallowing the devil body is no exception!" Yuan Hao does not want to accept this fact, the whole person becomes dejected, saying in his mouth is impossible.


    "The so-called divine body is the enemy of all physical fitness in the world. It is just your Protoss'' boasting. In my opinion, there is no big difference between the divine body and the invincible constitution of the human race!" Han Yudao.


    Yuan Hao didn''t hear Han Yu''s words at all. He kept shaking his head and saying it was impossible."Why don''t you just kill him, but the orange dragon is still waiting to swallow his blood?" Lingyin asked in doubt.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Han Yu didn''t think so.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, several figures rushed up.


    The people of shenting gathered up Yuan Hao''s limbs and began to heal him.


    Yuan Ji looked at Han Yu and said darkly, "Han, we have recorded this account today, and we will double it in the future."


    Han Yu snorted and ignored.


    "Yuanhao has been defeated. You should abide by the previous agreement. The bet between Baili Tu God and Yuan Hao will be cancelled. From then on, no one in the shenting court will be allowed to step into tiannu state." The lofty Road of hundred Li mountains.


    It took him a long time to react.


    "Hum!" Yuan Ji heavily cold hum, a swing sleeves, with the people of the divine court to leave.


    At this time, the talent of a hundred Li came over one after another.


    Won, Han Yu won!


    At this moment, we can''t use words to describe the mood of the people in the Baili family.


    "Han Xiaoyou, you are a great benefactor of our hundred mile family!" The eyes of the hundred Li mountains turned red. They couldn''t help but tears and bowed to Han Yu deeply.


    Bai Li family, old and young, expressed their thanks to Han Yu.


    That is the girl, holding Han Yu''s hand, holding up her head and saying thank you, brother.


    "Brother Han, thank you for making up for my mistake Baili Tu God lined up the crowd and came to Han Yu. He lowered his head in shame, just like a child who had made a mistake.


    After saying that, without hesitation, he knelt down to Han Yu in front of all the people of the hundred Li family.


    However, when he knelt down, he was pulled by Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, you..." Baili Tu looked at Han Yu.


    "It''s all past." Han Yu''s light way.


    "But, I..." The hundred mile butcher God was even more shameless.


    "Needless to say, get up!" Han Yudao.


    When Tu Baili kneels down, he won''t let him know.


    Thank you very much, brother Han


    In Bai Li Tu''s heart, Han Yu was even more admired. Strength no one can compare, demeanor is also difficult to find in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    "The hero came to me. What can I do for you?"


    Bai Li Luoxin, dressed in white and as quiet as a Moon Fairy, enters the living room and sees Han Yu alone. He can''t help laughing and joking.


    Only in front of Han Yu, a few people, can she show such easygoing and intimate.


    "Why, can''t I see the eldest lady of the hundred mile family without anything?" Han Yu stood up and responded with a smile.


    In the past, Bai Li Luoxin was brought out of Wuya mountain by Han Yu. They had fought side by side for many times. She was as close to Han Yu as a follower and was unprepared. Now, Baili Luoxin''s memory is restored and they see each other again. It seems that there is a layer of separation between them.


    However, two people such a joke, that layer of diaphragm suddenly weakened a lot.


    Bai Li Luo Xin gave Han Yu a white look and said, "even if you don''t look for me, I will come to you. I still have some accounts that I haven''t found you."


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "what kind of account is it?"


    Bai Li Luoxin didn''t say anything directly. Instead, she walked around Han Yu and looked at Han Yu. Her eyes made Han Yu uncomfortable.


    "Don''t look at me like this, as if I didn''t do something sorry for you?" Han Yu smiles bitterly. At this moment, it gives people a feeling that Han Yu owes Bai Li Luoxin something.


    Han Yufei did not owe Baili Luoxin. This time, he turned the tide and became a benefactor of the Baili family. His gratitude to Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue was even greater.


    Without Han Yu, Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue, I''m afraid they would have married to shenting by now.


    Bai Li Luoxin stopped in front of Han Yu and said, "you didn''t do anything sorry for me. I just wonder why such a great hero would have given me such a name at the beginning."


    "Er..." Han Yu suddenly realized, but also a little embarrassed. If we say the name of "Daya", it''s really not very good, especially for a peerless beauty like Bai Li Luoxin.


    But Han Yu didn''t want to admit that his name was not good, and he said bravely, "this name is not very cute, very close?"


    Bai Li Luoxin took a hard look at Han Yu, sat down and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Bai Li Luoxin was not entangled. Otherwise, the fame storm would not have to be what it looked like.


    "Well, I''ve asked you to come this time. I have a few questions. I want you to answer them." Han Yu went to sit down and returned to normal.


    Bai Li Luoxin looks at Han Yu with a plain face. She seems to have known that Han Yu will say so for a long time.


    "You, the girl and the old madman Why did your grandfather lose his memory Han Yu almost said "old madman", but he stopped in a hurry and changed his address.


    Bai Li Luo Xin took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "my grandfather and Yan''er lost their memory because they woke up early. The people of our hundred Li family came from the period of no emperor. The skill of sleeping is special. Waking up in advance will produce various side effects, so I will lose my memory, as for me... "


    Speaking of herself, Baili Luoxin suddenly stopped for a moment. In her clear eyes, a touch of melancholy floated: "I also lost my memory because I woke up in advance."


    Han Yu frowned. Since all three of them were amnesia caused by waking up early, why didn''t they all say that they had to take themselves out alone.


    Bai Li Luoxin didn''t tell the truth. She was not amnesia because she woke up early. What''s so hard for her to say?


    Seeing that Han Yu saw that she was lying, Bai Li Luoxin looked unnatural and said in a hurry, "if you come to me, you won''t just ask this question. What about other questions?"


    Han Yu pressed down her doubts. At this time, Bai Li Luoxin was no longer the big girl she was. She didn''t want to say that. Han Yu didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter. She said, "since the Baili family is in Zhongtian, why did they choose to go to Wuya mountain to sleep?"


    Baili Luoxin''s mood has returned to calm. She said quietly, "it costs a lot to let a person sleep, let alone a family member. The environment of wuyashan mountain, combined with the special skills of our hundred Li family, can make a family sleep soundly, so we choose wuyashan. "


    Han Yu nodded, and thousands of people in the hundred Li family were sleeping. This is such a big stroke that it is difficult for any powerful force to do so by ordinary means.


    He continued to ask, "as far as I know, the Houtu emperor once followed the emperor''s steps to fight the protoss, and never returned. According to the truth, the Baili family and the protoss should never die. Why did the shenting come to attract the Baili family?"


    This is the biggest question in Han Yu''s mind.


    Bai Li Luoxin said: "there is no absolute enemy in this world. Under the trend of interests, the enemy can also become an ally. At that time, the great emperor went on the road alone, not implicating any one of the Baili family, and left the ancestral precepts. The Baili family was not allowed to participate in the secular struggle. The people of our Baili family have always followed the ancestral precepts and lived in seclusion. There have been many large-scale conflicts between the shenting court and the imperial League, and our Baili family has stayed out of the way. It''s not surprising that the people in the divine court want to win over our Baili family when they see that they don''t help each other. Moreover, our Baili family occupies tiannu state. Once it is allied with shenting, tiannu state will become a stronghold of shenting, which is a great blow to the imperial League. "Han Yu can imagine that the great emperor of Houtu did that to protect the people of the hundred Li family. I''m afraid that before he embarked on the road of war, he had expected that he would not succeed. But he also resolutely embarked on that road, that courage lets Han Yu admire.


    "In the shenting strategy, the free state and tiannu state are definitely the places they must take first. I''m afraid that before long, they will target the free state and tiannu state again."


    "It has been agreed before that the people in the divine court can no longer step into tiannu state. Do they still want to refuse payment?" Han Yu frowned.


    "For the time being, they will follow the agreement, but after a long time, the agreement will not work. However, my grandfather is pounding the realm of quasi emperor. Next time he leaves the pass, he will become an invincible master in Zhongtian mainland. If shenting wants to fight tiannu state, he has to weigh it up! " In the eyes of hundred Li Luoxin, a cold light suddenly shot out.


    The realm of quasi emperor, no matter in what era, is the figure at the top of the pyramid.


    Once the old madman becomes the master of the quasi emperor, even if the personnel of the Baili family are thin, it is definitely one of the most terrible forces in the world.


    Han Yu is not worried about the safety of the Baili family. Although there are not many people in the Baili family, their comprehensive strength is incomparable. I''m afraid that even seven or eight Baijiabao can''t compare with the Baili family. Even if the old madman does not break through to the realm of quasi emperor, it will not be easy for shenting to win tiannu state. Judging from the confident appearance of Bai Li Luoxin, it seems that the old madman will break through the realm of quasi emperor this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    "Since the Baili family stayed out of the world and did not participate in the world''s struggle, why did you participate in the battle between the underworld and Tianting in the period of no emperor?" Han Yu asked.


    In the past, he went to find the white tiger in the battlefield.


    "Follow one''s steps." Bai Li Luoxin looked out of the door, and her expression suddenly became trance.


    "Who is it?" Han Yu asked.


    Who in the end has such a great charm, let Bai Li Luoxin, this generation of heaven''s favorite girl, go after his steps.


    Baili Luoxin took back her eyes, shook her head, and said with some Indifference: "it''s been so many years, let''s not mention it."


    Yes, it''s been many years, but looking at Baili Luoxin, it seems that I can''t give up.


    "Is it Dugu Yijian?" Han Yu suddenly asked.


    He''s not shooting at random.


    Dugu Yijian, one of the most powerful men in the underworld, killed all the gods and Buddhas with one sword and made the sky change color. I don''t know how many girls admire him. Of course, if only rely on this point, Han Yu dare not say so.


    The most important thing is that the old madman once entered the underworld, and angrily chopped off the tomb of Dugu Yijian and shattered the treasure of Dugu Yijian.


    According to the truth, the Baili family and the prefectures (Imperial League) should have no hatred. Why does the old madman not let go of a dead man?


    Combined with Bai Li Luoxin''s hesitation in answering the amnesia, Han Yu thought of a lot.


    Han Yu did not lose his memory when he met Bai Li Luoxin on the battlefield in the confusion of time and space. Before long, the old madman led the coffin team of the Baili family into wuyashan, when Baili Luoxin was asleep.


    Baili Luoxin did not lose her memory because she woke up early, that is to say, she lost her memory before she fell asleep.


    It was after Han Yu met her in the confusion of time and space, and before the Baili family entered Wuya mountain, she lost her memory.


    Combined with the anger of the old madman.


    It can be inferred that Baili Luoxin lost her memory because of Dugu Yijian.


    It''s Dugu Yijian that makes Luoxin lose her memory, which makes the old madman angry. It''s the tomb of Dugu Yijian.


    Of course, this is just wishful thinking, without any evidence.


    However, Bai Li Luoxin''s reaction proved Han Yu''s conjecture.


    Baili Luoxin''s face was shocked, then her eyes began to dodge. With a touch of nostalgia and sadness between her eyebrows, she suddenly stood up and left in a hurry.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there is another important thing to do. If you have any questions, you can ask them later."


    Bai Li Luoxin''s voice is still reverberating, people have disappeared.


    Bai Li Luoxin had already learned the mentality of Taishan collapsing in front of her eyes without changing her face. At this time, she ran away like a rabbit caught by its tail. It can be seen how much the name of Dugu Yijian touched her.


    "At that time, Dugu Yijian was already superior to all living beings, and Luoxin was just a young girl. It was normal for her to worship great heroes..."


    Han Yu doesn''t know what Dugu Yijian did to Baili Luoxin, but from now on, it''s not a good thing.


    Han Yu sighed and thought no more. He didn''t take charge of it, so he soon put it out of his mind.


    Now that all the questions about Baili family were solved, his mood became more relaxed, and he began to practice Tianlei holy body.


    In a flash, more than half a month later, Lingyin came back, which made Han Yu overjoyed.


    Lingyin lived up to Han Yu''s high expectations. After refining the holy drug, he directly broke through to the state of Huabi Qizhong in the later period of wusheng. With Lingyin''s qualifications, not to mention the invincible in the same realm, how can emperor Zhun do with him, I''m afraid, does not exceed the number of five fingers. In addition, Han Yu and the white tiger incarnation, the quasi emperor can not be out, Han Yu can dominate the world.


    Han Yu''s many incarnations can be divided into two categories. One is the incarnation of independent life such as white tiger and Lingyin. Even if Han Yu dies, they can continue to live in the world. This kind of incarnation is not affected by the noumenon, and can cultivate by themselves (when he came out of the Xuantian realm, the white tiger returned to the white tiger clan, because of the rapid development of strength, it was still in the body of Hanyu Before the breakthrough to the semi holy realm).


    Although there is a natural chasm between the seventh and the sixth, there is only a very small level in the whole cultivation system.


    The second kind of incarnations are black dragon and orange dragon. These incarnations can''t live alone without their noumenon. Once the noumenon dies, the incarnations will disappear. They can''t practice by themselves, and their accomplishments can only be improved by themselves.


    "Qilin emperor, when I create the eighth mental cultivation method, I will come to you to calculate the previous account!" Han Yu''s eyes became sharp.


    When he came to Zhongtian, Emperor Qilin let Han Yu suffer a great loss. If Han Yu suffered a loss, it would be all right. It was absolutely intolerable for his family. He was not his opponent before. Han Yu could only bear it. Now he has the ability to compete with emperor Qilin, so Han Yu doesn''t need to bear it any more.


    Although the Kirin emperor is the first master under the emperor to be, he has been immersed in the seven levels of the wall in the later period of martial arts. Even though Lingyin is the pure blood of God, it is definitely not its opponent. However, with Han Yu and many incarnations, Han Yu is confident to defeat that daring madman.Han Yu''s mind moved, and put the spirit into his body.


    Looking at the change of temperament Lingyin, the white tiger is quite envious.


    Although Han Yu and several avatars cherish each other, each incarnation has its own thought.


    The same incarnation, aggressive white tiger, has been suppressed by Lingyin, naturally in the heart.


    However, with Han Yu''s mind moving, he instantly dissolved into the invisible. Although each incarnation has its own independent thought, their main thought is still from Han Yu.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    During this period, Han Yu has been practicing Tianlei holy body, only a few wives can come to see him.


    "Come in, please." Han Yu''s gentle way.


    The door opened, and a smiling beauty came in.


    "Oh, Susu, you broke through!" When masu came in, Han Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, although the breath of masu was a little unstable, the five fold cultivation of wusheng in the later period of wusheng was still the four fold state of wusheng''s later stage of Huabi a few days ago.


    "I refined the heavenly fruit you gave me and made a breakthrough." Masu said.


    The heavenly fruit is the holy medicine. Narcissus, Narcissus and Phoenix ate one of them, and they all broke through one after another. One is reserved for saving Liu xuanyue, and the other is for Han Yu and Ma Su to enjoy.


    Han Yu couldn''t break through the limitation of mental method, so he gave the whole medicine to masu.


    Masu had never refined medicine before, and it was reasonable for her to make a quick breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Like Han Yu, Ma Su practiced both the internal mental skill and the Ti Jing. Over the years in the Baili family, we have obtained excellent cultivation conditions, and the overall quality has been greatly improved.


    "Ti Jing" brings the power of her crazy blood into full play.


    Although her physique is only a king''s body, her strength at this time, I''m afraid, is not weaker than Phoenix. She has already possessed an invincible posture between every move.


    "Bai Li Fei Xue is coming again. I think you''d better go out and meet her." Masu road.


    Han Yu frowned. It was the ninth time that Bai Li Fei Xue came to see him.


    Even though Han Yu didn''t care about her, he didn''t like her. Han Yu refused to see her all the time. He didn''t expect to be so persistent.


    "What is she going to do?" Han Yu asked.


    "I didn''t know. I should have come to thank you." Masu said with a smile.


    Han Yu is now a great hero respected by everyone in the Baili family. He is visited almost every day. Most people were sent away by their sisters. Only important people came to disturb Han Yu.


    This hundred miles of flying snow came nine times in succession, even masu couldn''t bear it.


    "I know you don''t like her, but since she is so sincere, go out and meet her. Even if you don''t give her face, it depends on the face of my master, Luoxin and Yan''er. " Masu road.


    Han Yu thought about it and nodded.


    Go out with masu, is to see the girl, this little girl recently often come here.


    "Brother, sister Susu!" See two people come out, it is sweet to shout, run over.


    Although Ma Su takes the old madman as her teacher, she and Bai Li Luoxin and the girl are still on the same level. Strictly according to the seniority, Bai Li Luoxin and the girl have to call Ma Su aunt. Of course, there is not so much red tape in the cultivation world.


    Han Yu took off the small beast teeth and returned them to the girl. He had always wanted to return them, but had no chance.


    The girl refused, but under Han Yu''s insistence, she was still carried around her neck by Han Yu.


    This small beast tooth is a treasure handed down from the hundred Li family. It is said that it is the tooth of huntian beast, the mount of Houtu emperor. Huntian beast is a demon beast of quasi emperor level, which can summon a wisp of huntian beast''s remnant soul to fight with infinite power.


    Han Yu could not have possessed such treasures.


    Before a lot of danger, all rely on small beast tooth to spend, Han Yu to wench, already is very grateful.


    This little beast tooth is the girl''s amulet. The ghost is sealed by the experts of Baili family. When the girl is in danger of life, the seal will automatically break and release the ghost.


    Ma Su and the girl stayed in the backyard. Han Yu went straight to the front hall. In the hall stood a beautiful shadow, which was a hundred Li flying snow.


    Bai Li Fei Xue wears a light yellow dress today, which makes her more beautiful and charming. It''s hard for anyone to see her.


    Han Yu''s eyes are not as good as those of Han Yu''s four beauties


    Han Yu went directly to the throne and sat down, without much to say hello to Bai Li Fei Xue.


    Bai Li Fei Xue is not annoyed. He worships Han Yu Ying Ying Ying and says, "thank you for your help."


    Hundred miles of flying snow, graceful, every move, there is no defect to speak of.


    Han Yu said: "I didn''t do it for you, but you thank me for taking it. There''s nothing wrong with it. You can go!"


    As soon as he had made some decision, he seemed to have made a firm light. Lianbu moved lightly and went to Han Yu. He knelt down on his knees.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yu is very puzzled.


    "If there was no benefactor to save me, I would have been trampled on by someone in the divine court now. As for the little girl, I would like to be a horse and a cow to serve the eunuch''s daily life. I hope that he can fulfill my heart." Bai Li flying snow at this time, which has a hundred miles family pearl momentum, like a weak little woman.


    Han Yu stood up and went to one side and said, "I''ve already said, accept your thanks, you can go!"


    "It may be just a little work for the eunuch, but it''s a great favor for the little girl. Let''s fulfill my sincere heart, otherwise I won''t be able to see him again in the future." Baili snow track.


    "Don''t you feel sorry that you almost caused masu to fall in the first place and then received my favor? You don''t have to do that. I won''t pursue that matter any more! " Han Yudao.


    In the heart of a hundred miles of flying snow, also can''t help quietly added a bit of good feeling.


    Listening to Han Yu''s tone, Bai Li Fei Xue was pleased.


    Baili Feixue felt guilty to masu, grateful to Han Yu, and was deeply attracted by Han Yu''s divine power, and moved him quietly. I hope to take the initiative to thank and apologize, and win the favor of Han Yu.


    Bai Li Fei Xue is very confident in herself. With her beauty, talent and potential, she believes that if she shows her heart a little, she doesn''t believe Han Yu will turn a blind eye to her.However, after eight closed doors, she found that she thought Han Yu too simply, especially this morning when she saw that masu had already broken through the five levels of wusheng''s later stage Huabi, which shocked her deeply.


    You know, in terms of strength, masu is still under her. As a result, Han Yu just came a few days ago, and let masu surpass her. Moreover, she was far behind, and admired Han Yu even more.


    Look at Han Yu''s several wives, one is not weaker than her. Let her realize that it is not easy to let Han Yu take a fancy to her.


    As soon as he bites his teeth, he directly decides to put his figure at the lowest level. Even if he can be a slave to Han Yu, as long as he gets closer to Han Yu, there will be no chance to get along with Han Yu.


    It has to be said that Baili Feixue is very smart. If she seduces Han Yu with the previous methods, Han Yu will not only look at her directly, but also hate her.


    But now, she is sincere and pitiful. Even if Han Yu is hard hearted, she is not good at saying evil words to each other.


    Han Yu didn''t know that Bai Li Fei Xue thought so much, just out of human''s normal reaction.


    Bai Li Feixue insisted for a while. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t agree with him, he left with a sense of interest. The first step was to win Han Yu''s favor, which made her very excited. She decided to go back and try to find a way to strike while the iron was hot.


    I don''t know how to feel if the hot-blooded men of the Baili family know that one of the two great pearls of their family has taken great pains to get close to a man.


    After sending away the flying snow, Han Yu went back to the backyard and gathered his four wives together. He is going to find a suitable place to study the eighth chapter of the supreme Sutra. He has to explain it before he goes on his way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Zhongtian land is shrouded by a huge boundary. Only through four specific entrances and exits can we enter the Zhongtian continent. Rao is the case. No matter which entrance or exit, there are few people going in and out at ordinary times. After all, no one will enter the vast starry sky without any leisure.


    However, the entrance and exit controlled by the imperial League recently is that a large number of imperial League experts travel to the starry sky.


    Let the principal here incomparably doubt, is there anything wrong, want to start a war in the starry sky? Or is it a beast from the void?


    In Zhongtian, there is a legend that there are a large number of wild beasts in the starry sky. They often attack Zhongtian land. The border of Zhongtian is arranged by numerous experts to defend those wild giants.


    The person in charge was thinking wildly. Suddenly, a small soldier rushed in to report: "my Lord, Lord Qin Yi, the leader of the array hall, is coming. Let you go out to meet him!"


    "Who? Let me go out to meet, what a big shelf! If everyone is going out to meet me, isn''t it going to kill me The principal is not happy. As the leader here, although his position is not high in the imperial League, many people with real power, many of whom are higher than him, should greet him with a smile.


    Even in this period of time, a large number of experts travel, and many people''s strength and status are above him, but he is not willing to take a look, he just looks at it coldly in the office.


    Only a few people could let him go out to meet him.


    After saying this lazily, the person in charge seemed to have come back. He sat up from the chair and asked, "who did you say just now?"


    The soldier said, "Lord Qin Yi, the leader of array hall!"


    "Oh, shit, why didn''t you say it earlier?" The principal quickly got up, slapped the soldier in the face, and then ran out.


    "I Isn''t that strange to me The soldier covered his face and wanted to cry without tears.


    Qin Yi, one of the nine palace masters of the imperial League, was a figure at the top of the imperial pyramid. The person in charge ate the gall of a bear heart leopard and did not dare not not to meet such a big man. However, he was even more puzzled about what kind of big event it was to ask such a big man as Qin Yi to set off in person.


    After going out, when she saw Qin Yi and her party, the person in charge felt dizzy.


    In addition to Qin Yi, the deputy head of the array hall and the deputy head of the fighting hall all came to one.


    "Hiss!" The person in charge took a breath, hoping to give birth to three legs.


    "Villain Li Kang, please meet with the Lord of Qin palace, vice president of Jiang Dynasty and deputy hall of Yang." The person in charge rushed over and quickly saluted. He was afraid that the ceremony would be slow. The other party would not be happy and call him to death with a slap.


    "Are you Li Kang, the commander here?" Qin Yi glanced at the subject and asked coldly.


    "That''s the villain." Li Kang didn''t even dare to look at Qin Yi. She was deeply arched.


    "From today on, we should strictly investigate the past, especially those who come from all over the world, and we must carefully investigate them." Qin Yi''s serious way.


    "Yes." Li Kang wondered in his heart that if there was no one in the world for hundreds of years, why should he be so serious? But he did not dare to ask why.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Yi turned around and left. Suddenly, a figure just passing in the distance attracted his attention.


    "Eh?" Qin Yi couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xinghe asked.


    The figure in the distance, after leaving the passage, flashed into the starry sky, so that Jiang Xinghe and the deputy hall master of douzhan hall did not see it.


    "Is it him?" In Qin Yi''s eyes, a cold light flashed over him and said, "Yang deputy hall leader, you and Jiang deputy hall leader will lead the army ahead, and I will come later."


    After that, without waiting for Jiang Xinghe and Yang''s deputy hall leader to respond, Qin Yi jumped into the starry sky and let Jiang Xinghe and Yang vice hall master face to face.


    "What is the imperial alliance going to do? How can so many people leave the middle heaven and enter the starry sky?"


    After leaving the entrance, Han Yu rushed into the starry sky.


    Just now, he met a large number of imperial League masters, but he didn''t know anyone, and Han Yu didn''t inquire.


    Holding the token of the hundred mile family, he easily passed the inspection of the imperial League and came out of the entrance and into the starry sky.


    When it comes to the space-time center of gravity, he is about to create the best power of the universe.


    Unable to think of it, Han Yu did not want to, and began to fly rapidly.


    Because the imperial alliance left Zhongtian in large numbers and came to the starry sky, he had to choose a place far away from Zhongtian.


    Half a day later, Han Yu suddenly frowned.


    "Someone''s following?"


    Even though the people behind him were well hidden, Han Yu found a trace.


    "It seems that they are from the imperial League. But no matter who it is, don''t blame me for being unkind Han Yu''s eyes are cold, as if not found, continue to move forward.


    Now Lingyin has broken through the seven levels of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. As long as he doesn''t meet the level of quasi emperor, Han Yu is not afraid. And the quasi emperor master, which is so easy to meet.And forward tens of thousands of kilometers, the people behind finally appeared.


    "Han Yu, you don''t expect to meet me here!"


    A gloomy voice, accompanied by a strong breath, rushed to Han Yu.


    "Qin Yi?" Han Yu turned to see the familiar old man with a slight frown.


    "Hum, Lei Qian is not here today. I see who can save you!" Qin Yi''s cold way made the void around Han Yu solidify.


    "You are so far away from me to kill me?" Han Yu had a strange look on his face.


    "If you don''t listen, what''s wrong with killing you?" Qin Yi looks at Han Yu with deep disdain.


    On that day, without Han Yu''s self exploding monster with six heads and eighteen arms, it would be impossible for Han Yu to escape from Qin Yi''s hands. With Qin Yi''s eyesight, Han Yu could only use that kind of attack and kill only once. Therefore, even though he knew that Han Yu had the treasure of Tongtian emperor in his hand, he could not catch up with him, but he did not worry that Han Yu could escape.


    "Oh, listen to what?" Han Yu holds hands and looks at Qin Yi with great significance.


    If he had met Qin Yi before, he would have to run away. But now, Han Yu might as well play with him. See what he''s going to do and decide whether to kill or not.


    If Qin Yi knew that Han Yu wanted to kill him or not, he would have to vomit blood.


    "Kneel down and apologize to me, and from now on, I will obey my banner, and I will not investigate what you did before. Otherwise, even if you are the descendant of emperor Tongtian, I will kill you to vent my anger today. " Qin Yi said. After saying that, the murderous spirit of his body was not covered up and turned into a whirlwind sweeping the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    In the past, Han Yu made a big fuss in the array hall, making him a laughing stock in the nine halls.


    Although he was ordered not to pursue Han Yu again, Qin Yi was still holding a breath in her heart. Today in this place where the birds do not poop, naturally there will be no mercy.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If Qin Yi just comes to find him in trouble and defuse his hatred, Han Yu can consider letting him die, but if he comes to kill people, Han Yu has no reason to spare him.


    "If you don''t want to die, do as I say." Qin Yi hummed.


    The identity of the descendants of emperor Tongtian really made him a little afraid. But here, even if Han Yu is killed, who can know?


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance." Han Yu''s light way. It''s quite like reciprocity.


    But the words in Qin Yi''s ears were very harsh. She asked darkly, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said: "obediently kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake, I can forgive your crime of tracking!"


    "You..." Qin Yi''s eyes widened with anger.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Qin Yi bombarded Han Yu with a huge palm print.


    "Just to test the power of Tianlei boxing!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shocked, the power of thunder and the spirit of swallowing the heaven were called at the same time.


    "Boom


    Qin Yi and Han Yu burst apart, and Han Yu flew backward without any damage.


    "During this period of time, the cultivation of Tianlei holy body has been further improved, and the power of Tianlei boxing has also increased a lot!" Han Yu was secretly pleased.


    "Strength improved? But it''s not enough for you to clamor with me! " Qin Yi''s face was gloomy. She took a step and rolled her sleeves. A strong whirlwind formed in an instant. It was more and more fierce and swept towards Han Yu.


    The power of this whirlwind is much more powerful than that one.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted, his hands quickly printed, and a pair of golden wings appeared on his back, as if he were born. A wing, it is turned into a golden light in front of Qin Yi disappeared, the next moment is to bypass the terrible vortex, came to Qin Yi behind.


    "Boom


    Han Yushi displayed the strongest Tianlei boxing.


    The power of this fist was not comparable to that of Yuan Hao. The master of Huabi Liuchong in the later period of wusheng was beaten by him, and his body was bound to burst in an instant. Even if the master of Huabi in the later period of wusheng was knocked down, he would be seriously injured.


    "It''s very fast, but it''s still a long way off." There was a flash of surprise in Qin Yi''s eyes, and then she didn''t think so.


    He is a nine circle unloading division, Han Yu can''t be caught off guard no matter how fast he is.


    When Han Yu just gave his fist, he had already turned around and hit out.


    The two fists collided fiercely.


    Qin Yi and Han Yu both snorted and flew backward.


    "What a powerful fist technique!" Qin Yi''s pupil shrank.


    Han Yu even shook him hard without being hurt. Even ordinary high-level magic powers of heaven level were not so powerful.


    The power of thunder and the spirit of swallowing the heaven on Han Yu''s fist were shattered, and his arm was in pain. Trying to use the sky thunder bully boxing again, but found that swallowing the devil Qi and the power of the sky thunder, it is difficult to condense on the arm.


    "There is still a big gap with the seven masters of wusheng''s later Huabi."


    Han Yu sighed.


    In the later period of wusheng, there was a huge difference between each of them. It was very difficult to cross the level to fight. Even if it was him who created such horrible boxing techniques as Tianlei boxing, it was difficult to fight more than two levels.


    If Qin Yi knew Han Yu''s idea, she would go crazy.


    The more one level to fight, for this level of experts, are dream, difficult to achieve the goal, Han Yu has achieved, not satisfied, but also want to fight more two levels.


    Do you want anyone else alive?


    Naturally, Qin Yi didn''t know Han Yu''s idea. After stopping, she said in a low voice: "your strength is much stronger than before, but it''s far from my opponent. Show your incarnation and your cards."


    Han Yu shook his hand and said quietly, "when I release my avatar, I''m afraid you don''t have the power to fight back!"


    Qin Yi repeatedly snorted: "joke, your incarnation is the strongest, but it''s the six fold cultivation of wusheng''s later period. What can you do to me?"


    Han Yu said: "since you don''t know how to live or die, I will help you. Don''t ask for mercy later!"


    Qin Yi''s face was so gloomy that she almost came out of the water. She was so arrogant.


    "Now even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Every word is almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Originally, Qin Yi still cherished his talent, but at this moment, even if he was the emperor, he would kill him, let alone Han Yu.


    And Han Yu''s behavior almost made him vomit blood.


    Han Yu constantly shook his head, a pity on his face.what do you mean? Do you look down on me? Are you sorry for me?


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear it any more, and rushed at Han Yu with a roar. Originally, he planned to keep a bit of expert demeanor, waiting for Han Yu to summon his avatar and prepare to fight again. But now, he can''t wait a minute.


    "Shua!" Han Yu turned around and left. The speed was no slower than that of Qin Yi.


    "Thief, what are you running for? Didn''t you say I wanted to beg for mercy later? You came to ask for mercy!"


    Qin Yi was crazy. Just now Han Yu was still an expert image of compassion. How could he run away in a flash.


    "After me first, even I can''t catch up with you, and you want to kill me?" Han Yu''s sarcastic voice came.


    He was not afraid of Qin Yi, but had met too many imperial League experts before. Han Yu was afraid to attack those masters and attack him. Even if Lingyin was strong enough, he would not know how to die.


    Let''s take a walk of Qin Yi and see what''s going on.


    Where did Qin Yi know Han Yu''s mind and thought that Han Yu wanted to escape? How could Qin Yi give Han Yu an opportunity to escape?


    Qin Yi changed several body methods one after another, then kept up with Han Yu''s pace, and kept bombarding and killing in the back.


    However, Han Yu is not only fast, but also very sensitive. Qin Yi can catch up with Han Yu at most. If Han Yu does not stop, it is very difficult to kill him.


    "Thief, don''t run away!"


    "If you have the ability, stop fighting me for 300 rounds!"


    "Damn it, didn''t you say your avatar is very powerful? Let me have a look at it!"


    Qin Yi is going crazy. Han Yu''s speed is no less than that of him, and his sharpness is no worse than him. If he keeps chasing him, he doesn''t know how to catch up with him.


    I thought it would not take long to kill Han Yu, but the reality is often cruel.


    "Almost. It seems that the old man killed me alone." Han Yu took Qin Yi for more than half an hour. Seeing that there was no movement, he was sure that there was no imperial League master in secret. In this case, it was easy to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "Boom


    A streamer heavy hit on a star, quickly from the other side, into a figure.


    This is a ragged old man with bloodstains on his mouth. If the people of the imperial alliance are here, they will recognize it. Isn''t this Qin Yi, the leader of the array hall?


    "Boom


    Stars burst, a man bathed in divine light rushed over, a heavy kick in Qin Yi''s body.


    This man, like the incarnation of a God, is high above and cannot be blasphemed.


    "How can it be possible for Wu Sheng to turn into seven walls in his later period? How can an avatar improve his accomplishments by himself? " Qin Yi couldn''t believe it.


    This man is naturally Lingyin. At the beginning, Lingyin was not the enemy of Qin Yi at all. However, it did not take long for Qin Yi to be beaten by Lingyin.


    Qin Yi is a division of nine circles unloading the earth. His strong defense makes him invincible. Under the emperor Zhun, not many people are his opponents.


    However, Lingyin is really too strong. In the same realm as Qin Yi, he has the attack power that Qin Yi can''t match. Even though Qin Yi''s defense is strong, it seems weak under his fist.


    This is the terrible place of pure God''s blood, invincible with the realm!


    What makes Qin Yi even more depressed is that a spiritual hermit makes him hard to resist, and Han Yu is still sneaking around.


    Although Han Yu was only a five fold cultivation in the later period of martial arts sage, his boxing technique was absolutely domineering, which made him dizzy every time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the starry sky of the universe, there are terrible explosions.


    Lingyin is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form. Qin Yi is beaten back and back again.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yi had just been hit by Lingyin''s abdomen. Before Qin Yi could breathe, a black fist, flashing thunder light, hit him heavily on his cheek from the side.


    "Oh


    A scream of killing a pig rang out, and Qin Yi flew out with her teeth like a concealed weapon.


    Han Yu, you are despicable!


    Qin Yi wanted to scold him, but he didn''t have a chance. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to inflict heavy damage on Han Yu.


    Three hours later, the majestic Qin Yi was like a beggar. She was not only in a mess, but also swollen like a steamed bun.


    Although speaking of his level, some skin injuries will soon heal, but Han Yu and Lingyin''s attack is too sharp, the speed of treatment can not keep up with the speed of damage.


    "Stop, I give up!"


    Qin Yi roars, although unwilling, but has to accept the reality, he is no longer Han Yu''s opponent.


    "Give up?" Han Yu seems to be the most amused person in the world.


    "What do you mean, do you really want to kill me?" Qin Yi held back her anger and asked in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Ah, Han Yu, you''re deceiving people too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour passed.


    "Han Yu, we are all human beings. We should not fight against each other now that the enemy is in front of us!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong..."


    "I can give you whatever you want..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m the leader of the imperial alliance array hall. Aren''t you afraid of being chased by the imperial alliance?"


    "If you let me go now, I will not hold you responsible, but I can swear to God that I will be worthy of your brother from now on!"


    "Han Yu, don''t mistake yourself. If you kill me, you will be pursued by the imperial League. If you let me match my brother and support each other, my array hall will be your array hall. You are a wise man and know how to choose! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Han, do you really think I am so easy to kill? Don''t forget, I''m Qi Tianshi. I''m so anxious that I''ll be punished by heaven and die with you! "


    "Even if there is no punishment from heaven, even if I blow myself up, I can blow you and your avatar to pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop, stop fighting. You can do anything you want me to do, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    A monster with broken hands and feet, half head, lying on a star, the remaining eye, full of fear.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The two figures fell from the sky and fell in front of him, overlooking him from above.


    "Lord Qin, in fact, you and I have no injustice or hatred. There is no need to go to this stage today." Han Yu looked down at Qin Yi and sighed.


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan, so I shouldn''t provoke brother Han..."


    Qin Yi is about to cry. He is one of the nine leaders of the imperial League, but now he can only beg for mercy. He also says that his eyes are dog''s eyes, which will surely bring laughter to the world. However, compared with life, fame is not so important.


    Qin Yi had a hard time climbing to the present position. He still had more than 2000 years of life to enjoy. Moreover, he could also try to impact on the realm of quasi emperor and rule the world in the future. He didn''t want to die now.Han Yu really beat him to despair, as long as he can live, let alone Han Yu put forward any requirements, even if it is to make a cow for Han Yu, he will not hesitate.


    Han Yu is a demon of swallowing heaven, and his potential is so great that he is not insulting his own identity?


    Qin Yi''s thoughts fly around.


    "But I can''t let you go!" Han Yu looked puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, brother Han. I can swear to God that I will never retaliate against you in the future." Qin Yi is very happy. It seems that Han Yu doesn''t want to kill him.


    If you don''t have to be an ox or a horse, you can save your life. That''s great.


    "Well Forget it, kill it Han Yu''s indifferent voice broke Qin Yi''s dream.


    "Brother Han No, master Han, you can see that you have killed me, but there is no benefit at all. If you are found out by the imperial League, you may even be killed! But if you don''t kill me, I can depend on you and saddle you up. It''s a harvest to have a martial saint''s younger brother who is seven heavy in the later period of the martial arts sage? " Qin Yi looks at Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t expect Qin Yi to be so timid. But when he thought about it, how many brave people were there in the face of death?


    Some people usually say that they are not afraid of death. I''m afraid they will pee their pants when they die. Qin Yi didn''t pee her pants, so it''s OK.


    Han Yu was a little moved. Although there is a spirit hidden now, and he is not afraid of anyone under the emperor to be, he is still weak. If Qin Yi is taken over, it will be a big help to have such a good man.


    No matter where they are and what times, they are rare talents.


    "How can I believe that you are willing to submit to me?" Han Yu asked.


    This is very important. Don''t wait for Qin Yi to rebel again. Then, he will use the power of the imperial League to deal with Han Yu. There is no place for Han Yu to cry.


    "I can swear to God!" Qin Yi raised her broken hand and said sincerely. On his wound, there is Han Yu and Lingyin''s power to suppress, not to wear out the strength, can not recover themselves.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and vowed that although there would be causality, the restriction on people was too weak.


    What can be done to make Qin Yi dare not to rebel after her submission?


    Han Yu was too lazy to think about it. He said coldly, "I''ll give you ten rest time to think of a way to make me satisfied, or I''ll send you back to the West!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    "Dan field, as long as you can break into the field of Dan, you can burst into me


    "No, your accomplishments are higher than me. When I''m away, you quietly drive them away, and I can''t help it!"


    "You block my meridians, take me with you, and think of other ways later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Use the soul curse to imprison my soul. As long as you are not satisfied, an idea can drive me out of my wits!"


    "Do you have one?"


    Han Yu''s idea was to be rejected by Han Yi.


    "The soul contract, if you and I establish the soul contract, I will never dare to have the slightest rebellious heart any more!"


    When time came, Qin Yi almost called out. She spoke much faster than usual. She was afraid to speak slowly. Han Yu slapped him.


    "What soul contract?" Han Yu asked.


    "Well? You don''t know? " Qin Yi looks at Han Yu suspiciously.


    When Han Yu''s eyes were cold, Qin Yi was scared to explain: "the soul contract is an ancient form of contract. The soul and the soul sign a contractual relationship. The life of the person who has signed the contract is completely in the hands of the contract owner. Not only can the owner of the contract let the person who signed the contract die at any time, but also the person who has signed the contract will block the contract for the owner as long as his life is in danger Rob, take death as the master in exchange for a chance of life. "


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "that is to say, no matter what you experience, once you encounter life danger, the person who has signed the contract will die before the master?"


    Qin Yi said: "yes, even if I want to revenge my master, I dare not, because even if I can kill the master, I have to die before the master dies. So you don''t have to worry about me rebelling. "


    Han Yu asked, "how to terminate the contractual relationship?"


    Qin Yi said: "only the owner has the right to terminate the contractual relationship."


    Han Yu nodded. In this way, the soul contract is better than the soul mantra.


    As long as the master is dead, the soul curse will be automatically lifted. The soul contract, the master''s life, is equivalent to the life of the person who has signed the contract. In this way, the person signed the contract will not rebel against the master, but will better protect the master.


    "Tell me." Han Yudao. Whether it''s true or not, we have to test it before we know.


    Qin Yi''s mouth moved, and then transmitted the sound to Han Yu. It was an ancient mantra, and then told Han Yu how to use it.


    To be on the safe side, Han Yu asked Bai Hu and Lingyin to sign a soul contract. After finding that there was no problem, he signed a soul contract with Qin Yi.


    After signing the contract, Qin Yi was more respectful to Han Yu.


    With a big wave of his hand, Han Yu effortlessly wiped off the strength of his wound. Qin Yi''s wound healed quickly, and soon the superficial wound healed as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s the matter with your imperial League this time?" Han Yu asked.


    "We have found a human ancestor''s dojo in the endless star region, and we are going to occupy it." Qin Yi did not dare to conceal anything.


    "Oh?" Han Yu was not surprised. Because he knew a few years ago that there was a Taoist temple for the ancestors of the human race in the endless star region. The purpose of the people in the divine court to recruit talents in the eight directions was to go to the endless star region to explore the Taoist field.


    Because if you want to enter that ashram, you have to be a Terran.


    At this time, Chen Mengyao, Wugu, Kendo I, yuntaixu and others were still in the endless star region.


    Yun Taixu had sent some information about the Taoist temple to Han Yu before, but he didn''t find anything special. However, judging from the attention of the shenting court and the imperial League, it was not simple.


    "Tell me more." Han Yu''s light way.


    Even Lingyin didn''t know much about that Taoist temple. As the most powerful force of Terrans, the imperial alliance may know more about it.


    "According to the information collected before, it is very likely that the Taoist temple was the place where a ten circle earth discharging division lived. The specific name can''t be verified. The only thing we know is that his Taoist name is Yi Tianshi. He was a terror figure in the middle of ancient times. The research on him has reached the peak, and has the title of the first Qi Tianshi since ancient times. According to the relevant ancient books, he may have found out the cause of Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age and the way to crack the eight square world heaven and earth array. "


    Since ancient times, there has never been a master of heaven in the Qi Dynasty. The ten circle earth removing division is the peak of Qi Tianshi. Some people even suspect that it does not exist at all. It is just a false guess of later generations.


    Yi Tianshi can be regarded as the first Qi Tianshi after ancient times, which shows his great power. However, he did not take that step to become the master of heaven, which shows that he is illusory.


    For a long time, the ominous old age of Qi Tianshi was a thorn in Han Yu''s heart. Later, he learned that the eight square world was controlled by the heaven and earth array by the divine court. He vowed to break the heaven and earth array and return the eight square world to a brilliant world. Unexpectedly, this Yi Tianshi might have found the relevant reasons and methods.


    Han Yu didn''t say much and asked Qin Yi to go to the endless star region. Before the divine court, we must find the place where the Master Yi lived and find the secret he left behind.Those things must not be given to the court of God.


    "Is it that Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age has nothing to do with the imperial League (Difu) Looking at the direction of Qin Yi''s departure, Han Yu frowned.


    Judging from his talk, he Qin Yi knew nothing about the "temples".


    At the beginning, Han Yu''s judgment that there was something to do with the imperial Alliance (Difu) was entirely based on the coffin at the scene. Was he wrong?


    Han Yu shakes his head and questions away. He moves and disappears in the same place.


    His main purpose now is to create the eighth barycenter method of the supreme Sutra. As for the rest, he doesn''t want to deal with it for the time being. If you haven''t solved the problem of endless star regions after creation, you might as well go and have a look.


    The starry sky is silent and the stars are bright. Here, time seems to be stagnant, seems to pass quickly.


    Far away in the universe, a star above, a person sitting cross knee, like petrified.


    At this time, his body has been covered with dust. From a distance, it looks like a sculpture, but close to him, he is like sitting, without breathing or heartbeat.


    His whole being has become one with this star.


    The light of the stars in the distance, shining back and forth, I don''t know how many days and nights have passed. All of a sudden, his body surface crackled, and the dust attached to his body cracked and flew away.


    From his body, a stream of black gas, like a lightsaber, cuts down the void.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible sound in his body, which made the whole star tremble and split.


    "Shua!"


    Open your eyes and shoot out two beams of light, like two suns.


    "At last


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a happy smile.


    At this time, his cultivation is slowly climbing.


    After several months of watching the sun, moon and stars and studying the heaven, earth and earth, the eighth space and time of the supreme Scripture was created.


    Space is space; time is time.


    The eighth layer is divided into two layers, the first layer is the space superposition, the second layer is the time sequence.


    Now, Han Yu has stepped into the beginning of space superposition. The intuitive expression is the power to control space.


    The power of controlling space includes: fighting with the power of space, shuttling through the void, imprisoning space, reversing space and so on.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body moved, and in the next second he reached 300000 kilometers away. Both the speed and the distance of blinking were more than twice as much as before.


    "Imprison!"


    Han Yu raised his hand and pressed his hand. With the palm of his hand as the center, the void within ten Zhangs of the sea was confined. It was similar to the Moon Fairy''s moon on the sea. However, it was much easier to use it than when the Moon Fairy used it. It''s at your fingertips, whatever you want.


    Of course, its power and coverage are far less than that of the moon on the sea. However, Han Yu is just a beginner.


    When Han Yu turns the space into practice, I''m afraid it will not be much weaker than the killer mace of Moon Fairy.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu''s hands burst for a while, and the confined void was suddenly broken.


    You know, at this moment, Han Yu did not use his vitality, nor did he use his physical strength. He relied entirely on the power of space.


    If the emperor to be saw this scene here, his eyes would be widened. This was the only means that the emperor wanted to master, but he was easily picked up by a person with five levels of transformation in the late period of martial arts.


    After trying various abilities, Han Yu was very satisfied.


    At this time, the road he took was very similar to that of emperor Tongtian. He studied and controlled the power of time and space. However, this is not the end of Han Yu.


    "The matter of endless star territory has not been solved. The things of Yi Tianshi are very important. I have to go and have a look."


    Han Yu is ready to contact Yun Taixu. Just in time, yuntaixu sends a message to Han Yu.


    "Is there any trace left by the emperor Tongtian in yitianshi Taoist temple? The suspected father and mother came here? "


    After reading the information of yuntaixu, Han Yu''s body was shocked and two bright lights were emitted from his eyes.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are in a desperate situation of yin and Yang?


    ¡­¡­


    The endless star region is a star region very far away from the middle heaven.


    This star region is very special. The distance between the stars is very close. Some stars are almost close to each other. Moreover, these stars are forbidden to move, because they are all dead stars, and there is no living creature. There is no one to come at ordinary time.


    However, in recent years, wars often break out in the endless star region. Sometimes, the first world war will destroy tens of thousands of stars. However, in the whole endless star region, it is only Miley''s land. The impact on the entire endless star territory is small and small.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish that I haven''t even found heaven Yi''s place for such a long time. If I had known what I would have done in the world of eight directions, it would have been more practical for us to capture a few Terrans directly in Zhongtian and throw them in! "


    An old man walked up and down with his hands on his back, swearing.


    The people around him bowed their heads.


    "Master Yi is known as the first Qi Heavenly Master after ancient times, and his array is really terrible. The endless star field outside the Yin and Yang Jedi alone is a vast and boundless array. We all spent so much power to crack it. Within the yin-yang Jedi, we don''t know how many powerful arrays are there to protect it. They''ve been in for so many years, and although they haven''t found anything, they''re still alive. At least it''s a good sign


    A young woman stood up. The beauty of this young woman was as beautiful as heaven and earth. The autumn water was the God and the jade was the bone. It was the original LingXiao saint.


    "Before we sent so many training Terran masters, all of them were destroyed. Now, compared with before, it is also a progress."


    Although the old man was angry, he could not help nodding.


    Genius, called genius, refers to more than strength.


    The adaptability, learning ability, adaptability and observation ability of genius are incomparable to ordinary people.


    In the past, the Terran masters sent by shenting were far more powerful than the talents from these eight worlds, but the strongest ones only stayed in it for a year and then fell.


    After five years, only three of the ten people brought from the world of eight countries have fallen. It can be seen that their choice is correct.


    As long as people don''t die, there will be times to find things.


    Originally, five years is no doubt just a flick of one''s fingers for the masters of their level. Some people may meditate for decades. These five years is really not worth mentioning.


    The reason why the old man was so angry was that the imperial League also took a look at this place. During this period of war, there were countless deaths and injuries in the divine court, and he held a breath in his heart.Suddenly, a person appeared, kneeling on one knee: "report to the seven elders, the headquarters replied."


    The old man stopped and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Let''s hold the headquarters," he said


    The old man was stunned and said angrily, "hold on, what do you mean? Don''t they send someone here? "


    The person''s body trembled and said, "no, just let Miss Lingxiao go back!"


    Seven elders a Leng, look at the side of Lingxiao, Lingxiao is also a face puzzled.


    On the surface, she was led by the seven elders, but in fact she was the leader of Lingxiao. This is a chance for her to experience and practice, so that she will have more confidence to compete for the position of goddess in the divine court. This is not normal.


    "What else did you say?" Lingxiao asked.


    "Let Miss as soon as possible!" To be humane.


    "As soon as possible?" Seven elders and Lingxiao looked at each other, and there was a strong color of doubt in their eyes.


    "The situation here is so urgent that we don''t send people to come here, but we are so anxious to call Lingxiao back. Is it..." All of a sudden, the eyes of the seven elders shot out two terrible lights, and a touch of excitement floated on his face.


    Looking at Lingxiao, he said, "Xiaoxiao, go back quickly."


    Lingxiao saw the look of the seven elders, and seemed to think of something. His face was filled with ecstasy. He arched his hands at the seven elders and the people present, and could not wait to leave.


    "This..."


    The rest are still in the fog at one end. Look at me and I''ll see you.


    "Order to go down, remove the blockade and let the people of the imperial League enter!" With a big wave of his hand, the seven elders showed a certain momentum of directing the country.


    "Evacuation?"


    People look at each other, this period of time wasted so much strength to block the people of the imperial League, unexpectedly withdraw?


    "It''s not evacuating, it''s letting the people of the imperial League in." Seven elder explained.


    "Why?" Many people looked at the seven elders in confusion.


    "Without reinforcements, we can''t stop those crazy people in the imperial League. We''d better let them in." On the face of the seven elders, there was a smile of confidence.


    "Er..." There is nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Qin Yi and others are deploying troops to study how to break through the blockade of the imperial court and send the imperial alliance people into the desperate situation of yin and Yang. However, spies report that the shenting troops have withdrawn.


    "Withdraw?" Qin Yi was stunned for three times.


    Yesterday, the people in the shenting court were still fighting to protect the entrance of yin and Yang. How could they suddenly withdraw their troops.


    "Lord, if things are changeable, there must be demons. We have to be careful." Jiangxing river.


    "Yang deputy hall master, what do you say?" Qin Yi looks at Yang Li, deputy head of douzhan hall.


    "Let''s go to the front and have a look, in case there''s fraud!" Yang Lidao.


    Qin Yi nodded and flew to the front with the two men. Before long, they came to the front line, and the shenting troops were withdrawn as expected.


    "Evacuate the blockade. This is to lead us through. I''m afraid that they will set an ambush at the entrance of yin and Yang and wait for us in front of us!" Jiangxing river.


    Qin Yi sent a team of people and horses to pass first, and then they went straight into the desperate situation of yin and Yang.


    "No ambush?" Get reward, Jiang Xinghe Leng three Leng, this should not be ah.


    "Report, we found the traces of shenting people and horses, and we evacuated 3 million Li to the West!" A spy came to report.


    "The divine court is not to withdraw, but to let us enter the desperate situation of yin and Yang." Yang Li looks dignified. The sudden move of the divine court really confused them.


    "It seems that the divine court has suffered a loss in the hopeless situation of yin and Yang, and wants us to lead the imperial League and become the Yellow finch in the back!" Qin Yi sneered.


    "Temple master, I propose to take advantage of the withdrawal of the divine court, and if our foothold is not stable, we will take him by surprise and destroy the whole army directly." Jiang Xinghe showed a cruel look.


    In Jiang Xinghe''s opinion, we should kill them first. Then, no matter what kind of conspiracy, it will be empty talk.


    "As the Lord of Qin said, yin and yang are in a desperate situation. Only the human race can enter. They are using us, and I''m afraid they are waiting for the reinforcements of the divine court. I agree with the proposal of Vice President Jiang that the army of shenting should be destroyed first. " Yang Li''s road is full of fighting spirit. As a person in the hall of fighting, he was originally belligerent, and he was also the deputy head of the hall. He felt that it was most appropriate to use force to solve the problem.


    "Don''t worry. If you haven''t found something, you''ll have to fight. You''ll have to find something first." Qin Yi waved her hand.


    "But when we find something and the reinforcements from the divine court come, I will be in trouble. I''m worried about making a wedding dress!" Yang Li insisted on fighting.


    "Stop talking. It''s important to find something first." Qin Yi said.


    Yang Li was a little displeased, but had to listen to Qin Yi''s orders. This time, Qin Yi was the commander in chief.


    In the past, no matter what kind of battle we encountered, the battle hall was the leader. However, this time, it was related to the Daochang of the first Qi Heavenly Master, and it needed to break a large number of arrays before the array hall was the leader.


    Qin Yi issued an order, and the people of the imperial League quickly arrayed their troops. All the selected people have entered the yin-yang desperate situation, while the others remain outside the yin-yang desperate situation, forming a layer by layer blockade, replacing the previous position of the divine court.


    "We have been here for more than ten years, and now we have given the dominant power to the imperial League. I hope they will not let me down!" Seven elder sighs.


    "Song Chang, Shi Guang and Yu Ping died together?"


    On the command platform of the imperial League, many masters stare at the broken soul cards, all staring at the big eyes.


    Song Chang, Shi Guang and Yu Ping died within ten minutes after entering the desperate situation of yin and Yang, which shocked the experts of imperial League.


    "It''s really a hopeless situation of yin and Yang. In the middle period of the martial sage, the person who changed lotus into three parts did not last for ten minutes!"


    "Click!"


    While talking, another soul card is broken and another person falls.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Yin Yang hopelessness is the Taoist field of Yi Tianshi, and it is also a place where he can sit down. There must be many dangers in it. If the emperor to be enters, once he is trapped in a killing array, he will die without life." Qin Yi said that he was relatively calm.


    If Yin and yang are so easy to break through, the Terran masters trained by shenting will not all die. Finally, they will go to the eight worlds to find people.


    "How terrible?" Jiang Xinghe and Yang Limu gaped.


    What kind of character would emperor Zhun make heaven and earth tremble with a stamp of his foot.


    "Yi Tianshi is the first Qi Tianshi after ancient times. Is it a false name?" Qin Yi said with a wry smile, "they are inside, but they are crossing the river by touching the stones. I don''t know how many people will die before they can find the things left by Master Yi."


    Of the ten people from the world of eight, there are still seven left. On the one hand, their ability and the most important one is that they did not know how much money they paid before the court of God to pave the way for them to avoid detours before they could survive. Otherwise, they would have died.


    "If only there were maps of yin and Yang." Jiang Xinghe sighed.


    No one answered him, who doesn''t want a map, but can there be a map?


    Time passed by quietly. In three days, half of those who entered the imperial League died. Qin Yi, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, was extremely ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the endless universe?"Beyond the endless universe of stars, a man stands in the void, his eyes scanning countless stars.


    "It''s really a big deal. I can''t do it with so many stars. I''m worthy of being the first Qi Heavenly Master after ancient times."


    "I don''t know what happened to the battle between the imperial League and the holy court. But no matter what, I''m going to have a look at Yin and Yang. If my father and mother really come here, it would be great! "


    Han Yu shows his starting method and flies into the endless star field.


    Although it was the first time to come, he was familiar with the route. Yuntaixu had already told him the route.


    Yun Taixu sent a message to Han Yu. He had seen two figures from afar, like Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing. But there was a huge killing array between them. When Yun Taixu went around, the two men were gone.


    He has been looking for it, but he has no clue.


    In the area where the two men lived, he found some clues about the emperor, but they were vague and did not dare to confirm.


    Yun Taixu told him that it was very dangerous in the desperate situation of yin and Yang. In the past five years, he almost only moved in a small area, and did not look for the things left by Master Yi. Otherwise, he would have died. This makes Han Yu very worried about the situation of Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    Fortunately, when I saw two people from yuntaixu, it was only a few days, so there should not be too much danger.


    After crossing the void again and again, half a day later, the army of the imperial League appeared in the sight of Han Yu.


    One by one chariots, one by one warship, arranged in an orderly manner in the void. The flags were flapping, and the spirit of killing was overwhelming. To surround the entrance of yin and Yang, it is necessary to pass through the blockade of the imperial League if you want to enter it.


    "I didn''t expect the imperial alliance to drive away the divine court so soon and occupy the leading position!"


    Han Yu was still dozens of miles away from the imperial army. A patrol chariot rushed to him, and the people in the car drank a lot to stop him from approaching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Holding Qin Yi''s token, Han Yu made a smooth journey through the blockade.


    In front of the entrance of yin and Yang, a huge battlefield was flying across the sky, the ship was heavily armored, and the flag was flapping.


    "Qin Yi is in command of the ship."


    Han Yu is about to fly on the big ship, and suddenly several people fly off the ship to meet Han Yu.


    "Is it you?"


    When the leader saw Han Yu, he was surprised, and then his face became distorted.


    "Jiang Xinghe." Han Yu looked indifferent and muttered in a low voice. This man was defeated by him, Jiang Xinghe, the vice leader of the array hall.


    In Jiang Xinghe''s eyes, he flashed a sharp light, and then his face spread out. He said with a sneer, "Han Yu, there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no way for hell to enter. This time, I won''t let you escape again."


    Han Yu put his hands behind his back and asked calmly, "do you want to fight me?"


    Jiang Xinghe heavily cold hum a, way: "you say?"


    Did you forget the scene of Han Yu


    It is not a glorious thing for Jiang Xinghe to lose to a wuchong boy in the later period of martial arts.


    "Take it for me!"


    At the command of Jiang Xinghe, the people behind him quickly rushed to Han Yu.


    Their accomplishments are extraordinary, but they are not as good as Jiang Xinghe.


    Han Yu still turned his back and said, "I am a distinguished guest of the Lord of Qin Yi hall. You dare to embarrass me. Be careful that he will kill you!"


    As soon as this speech came out, several people who rushed to Han Yu stopped involuntarily.


    They are not fools. Han Yu must have relied on him to get here peacefully. If he makes a mistake, they are afraid of being punished.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Xinghe laughed, "Han Yu, Han Yu, you can''t even make up a lie. Our hall master would like to pull your tendon and pull out your skin. Do you dare to say that you are a VIP of the temple master?"


    "Don''t just stand there and take it for me!"


    "You have to think about it. I''m afraid you can''t afford to blame Qin Yi!" Han Yu''s eyes swept a few people lightly, and his back was a ready-made look.


    Several people you look at me, I look at you, for a moment I can''t make up my mind.


    "Let''s do it. I''m in charge of anything!" Jiang Xinghe cheered.


    Others may be deceived by Han Yu''s words, but he is an insider. How can he be fooled by Han Yu''s words.


    "I see you are in a dilemma. Don''t worry about it. I''ll go to see Qin Yi with you. Anyway, I''ll come to find him." Han Yu, with his hands behind his back, ignored Jiang Xinghe, who was in a rage, and swaggered.


    "It seems that he is really a guest of the Lord Qin. We''d better not do it!"


    "Yes, anyway, he wants to see the Lord of Qin palace himself. It''s the same whether we catch him or not."


    A few people quickly give way, dare not obstruct.


    Jiang Xinghe''s mouth is getting angry. Even if he wants Han Yu to see Qin Yi, he can''t be so swaggering. But now, those men will not listen to him any more.


    "You''d better think about how to resist Qin Yi''s anger." When passing by Jiang Xinghe, Han Yu said a word lightly, and then he set foot in the air with his back and boarded the warship.


    Those subordinates took Han Yu''s words seriously.


    Nima, what''s the situation?


    Jiang Xinghe was stunned. No one knew how much Qin Yi hated Han Yu.


    Is this man''s brain broken?


    Jiang Xinghe really can''t think of how Han Yu dare to come here to find Qin Yi in addition to this situation.


    "Hum, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while, and then I''ll see how the temple master can vent his anger. Even if I can''t beat you, I''ll make up a fist when you die, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    Jiang Xinghe a Leng, Han Yu then boarded the warship, quickly led several men to catch up.


    On the warship, Qin Yi is staring at the soul card on the table, at a loss. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yang Li looks to this side and sees a strange man boarding their main battle ship, frowning.


    Next to a person with bright eyes, a step out to ask, but see Jiang Xinghe and others go back, pour the words of the mouth and swallow back.


    "Vice President Jiang, why did you come back so soon?" Yang Li asked in doubt.


    Han Yu put his hands back and swaggered forward. Jiang Xinghe followed him in a hurry. How could he look like a subordinate.


    In the imperial League, Jiang Xinghe can be such a person, he will not be ignorant, but the man in front of him is really strange.


    When Jiang Xinghe saw Yang Li''s expression, he knew that he had been misunderstood. Looking at the current battle, he really looked like they were Han Yu''s followers. As soon as Jiang Xinghe was angry, he showed his starting method, surpassed Han Yu, and said, "Lord of Qin palace, who do you think I have captured?"


    "Catch?" Yang Li is more confused. Is this grasping?


    "Who?"Qin Yi asked without looking back.


    Now his mind is in the desperate situation of yin and Yang, so he has no time to deal with general affairs.


    "Lord Qin, I give you a great gift!" Jiang Xinghe''s mysterious way has already begun to look forward to Qin Yi''s reward.


    While speaking, Han Yu had already come to Qin Yi''s back, and said faintly, "Qin Yi, I''m coming!"


    All the people around were in a daze, wondering who this man was. How dare they call Qin Yi''s name?


    "This guy is really out of his mind, but this is the chance to show off!"


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to react, Jiang Xinghe took a step forward and pointed to Han Yu and said, "you are bold. You dare to call the name of the temple master directly, and the crime will be more serious. Come on, take it down and open your mouth


    "Shua Shua!"


    Three masters at the same time.


    "Hum, just now, you were so eloquent that no one dared to touch you without the presence of the Lord of Qin. But now, the Lord of Qin is here. How can you fool people?" Jiang Xinghe was sneering when he heard a big drink.


    "Stop it!"


    Then he saw that Qin Yi, who was high above the throne at ordinary times, instantly put a rotten persimmon smile on her face, and quickly made amends to Han Yu: "it turns out that brother Han is here. I hope you can forgive me for the offence."


    "This What is the situation? " Jiang Xinghe was stunned.


    I thought that Qin Yi would slowly torture Han Yu to death. The result is too far from imagination.


    Is Han Yu''s brain broken, or is the hall master''s brain broken? Or is my brain broken?


    Jiang Xinghe''s head, suddenly some can not turn around.


    Those who followed Jiang Xinghe just now all secretly congratulated.


    Yang Li looked at Han Yu in surprise and thought to himself, who is the holy place to make Qin Yi so flattered? Even though it seems, Qin Yi is still a little scared?


    Han Yu, however, turned a blind eye to Qin Yi''s compliment, turned back his hands, and even looked at Qin Yi more than once. He said faintly, "just now your men tried to kill me. What do you say?"


    "Who?" Qin Yi immediately jumped and glared at Yang Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    "Temple Hall master, are you wrong? He is Han Yu Jiang Xinghe stammered. He couldn''t accept the reality and didn''t believe it was true.


    "Shut up!"


    Before Jiang Xinghe finished speaking, Qin Yi was angry and looked at him with a look of eating people, which made Jiang Xinghe shiver.


    "That''s him!" Han Yu pointed to Jiang Xing River.


    "You..."


    Jiang Xinghe just vomited a word, then saw a bus palm to his face.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Xinghe was pulled in place to turn three times, his head instantly swollen into a pig''s head.


    The people next to him smacked their tongue, especially those who had just followed Jiang Xinghe down. They were all sweating and lucky.


    Nima, what''s the situation? Who can tell me?


    Jiang Xinghe is confused!


    Don''t say it''s him. Yang Li can''t turn his brain.


    "Even if the two vice leaders were present in person, they would not let the Lord of Qin temple be like this?"


    "Brother Han, it''s me who taught my subordinates how to do it. Please calm down!" Qin Yi looks at Han Yudao with a fawning face, which makes Han Yu uncomfortable.


    "You don''t pretend to be afraid that other people will see it?" Han Yu whispered to Qin Yi.


    When there is no outsider, you have a dogleg face. No one says you. Now everyone is watching. It''s not good to be seen.


    "It''s OK, master. The two vice hall masters both appreciated the master. I can understand if I flatter the master. " Qin Yi preached.


    "Well, if you''re happy!" Han Yu has nothing to say.


    "Hall master, temple master..." Jiang Xinghe covered his face and was about to cry.


    "What''s the noise?" Qin Yi turned her head and angrily rebuked her.


    "He he he is..." Jiang Xinghe stammered and wanted to remind Qin Yi. When she heard Qin Yi rebuke, "kneel down and kowtow to brother Han, you can talk nonsense again. Be careful that I will kill you with one hand!"


    Jiang Xinghe, like being struck by electricity, kneels on the ground shaking and puffing, kowtow to Han Yu to make amends.


    Han Yu, however, was completely indifferent and asked Qin Yi about the situation here.


    After learning about the situation, Han Yu went to the desperate situation of yin and Yang.


    "Brother Han, I know that your Qi Tianshi is highly cultivated, but this is the first Taoist temple of Qi Tianshi since ancient times. It''s very dangerous for you to enter." Qin Yu stopped Han Yi.


    If Han Yu encounters any danger, he must die first in Han Yu. How dare he let Han Yu take risks.


    "It''s OK. I have my own plan." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go in with you, and we''ll join hands. There are not many arrays in the world that can stop us!" Qin Yi said.


    Han Yu shook his head. The people of shenting are covetous and need Qin Yi to frighten them here.


    In the end, Qin Yi was unwilling to stay, which made people around him unable to understand.


    You don''t want to die. Are you out of your mind?


    In Jiang Xinghe''s eyes, Qin Yi''s head is indeed broken, and it is the kind of hopeless.


    "Lord Qin, the man just now was..."


    After Han Yu left, Yang Licai asked.


    If Qin Yi had not been too abnormal, he would have asked.


    "A genius, no one can compare with him. You should have heard his name, Han Yu!" Qin Yi''s face worshipped Tao.


    "Han Yu?" Yang Li was stunned for three times.


    At the top of the imperial League, who didn''t know that Han Yu made a big fuss in the array hall, making Qin Yi a laughing stock.


    Yang Li thought, are all the previous news false? How can it seem that Han Yu is not the one who made trouble in the array hall, but also Qin Yi''s great benefactor.


    Yang Li couldn''t think of it.


    At the gate of yin and Yang, Han Yu held his hands and looked up at the plaque above the light door.


    "Yi Tian Shi is called Yi Tian Shi, because his practice of mind is special, with the essence of sun and moon, and the unity of the sun and the moon is easy, so there is the name of Yi Tianshi."


    Han Yu stepped into the gate of light. After a while, he appeared in a misty world.


    "Guangmen is a transmission array, which can transmit people to different places. Those who are not lucky are directly introduced into the array arranged by Tianshi Yi. It seems that I have been sent to a maze, but the outer array is not high-level, so it''s hard for me


    At this time, Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag suddenly cluttered.


    Han Yu''s mind moved. A scroll appeared in his hand. The scroll trembled slightly in his hand, as if to live.


    "This scroll was obtained from the treasure house of baijiapu. There is the seal of the soul of the ten circle earth discharging division on it. When you come here, there is a sudden change. Is it related to master Yi? Even the seal of soul on it is the skill of Yi Tianshi. "


    Han Yu looked at the scroll and his eyes became bright.


    "Although there are not high-level array in the periphery and experience of cloud Taixu, I will not be in danger for the time being. However, it is not easy to find the place where Yi Tianshi lived. I didn''t have time to crack the seal before. Now I''ll take a look at it. Maybe it will be of great help to the road behind us. "Han Yu thought of doing it, and his mind moved. Lingyin appeared. He went directly into the tuntian magic gourd, and Lingyin took it with him.


    This maze is not high-level, and soon Lingyin went out and searched all the way according to the route passed by yuntaixu.


    Han Yu is in the goblin, ready to crack the seal.


    "Cultivating the heavenly thunder holy body has greatly improved my physical strength. I should be able to impact the ten circle earth discharging division. It''s much easier to crack the seal when you become a ten circle earth unloading division. "


    Han Yu took out the ghost resentment that had been sealed before and began refining. Sure enough, there was no sense of foreboding.


    Before long, the curse above Han Yu''s head turned into nine circles and ten rings. As long as the ten rings were condensed into a circle, he could become a ten circle earth discharging division.


    Han Yu began to condense the curse circle.


    The fifth curse is the pressure of breaking apart.


    Despite the pain, Han Yu insisted on gritting his teeth. When the seventh curse ring was condensed, he felt a strong ominous breath and had to stop.


    "I thought I could break through to the realm of ten circle earth discharging division directly, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t step forward in the end."


    Han Yu sighed.


    Physical pain he can endure, but the ominous shrouding, let him have lingering fear, especially in the next big things to do, do not want to take risks.


    "However, even if I didn''t take the last step, the array arranged by the ten circle earth discharging division could hardly pose a threat to me. Even if there were many dangers in the desperate situation of yin and Yang, I would not be afraid of it!"


    Han Yu refined a few herbs, quickly healed, and began to crack the soul seal on the scroll.


    Now, although it is not a ten circle earth discharging division, it is much easier to crack the seal.


    In less than a day, Han Yu untied the seal on the scroll and opened it in a hurry.


    This scroll is actually a map of yin and Yang.


    "Although the array in the Yin and Yang desperate situation is not a threat to me, with this map, I can find the place where Master Yi is sitting faster!"


    Take the place of Han Lingyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    "You are here at last. Do you think the breath contained in this stone is related to the emperor Tongtian?"


    Yuntaixu points to a big blue stone road not far ahead.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul was immediately released and shrouded in the blue stone. On this big stone, there is a very weak breath fluctuating, which contains a very profound force of time and space.


    Today, Han Yu''s mastery of the power of space has reached a new height. However, the space power contained in it makes Han Yu feel like he is standing on top of a mountain.


    "Nine times out of ten, the emperor Tongtian came here and stood on this stone." Han Yudao. He was almost sure that it was the mark left by the emperor Tongtian.


    Wherever the great emperor goes, he does it unintentionally, which may leave a mark that makes people crazy.


    Just a little bit of breath makes Han Yu''s understanding of time and space better, especially his mastery of the power of space.


    "Boom..."


    With the boiling of Dantian, Han Yu''s cultivation has been promoted to a higher level.


    "It must be emperor Tongtian." Han Yu''s eyes shine.


    Only the trace left by Emperor Tongtian can make him feel and improve his cultivation.


    "So it seems that my father may have followed the steps of the great emperor and came here. What I saw before was them!" Cloud too empty excited way.


    Han Yu nodded, also very excited.


    The purple dragon appears and looks up to see through all illusions.


    Whether it is the array or the mountains, rocks, vegetation, it can not block its eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s the father!"


    The picture that the purple dragon passed to Han Yu made his heart beat wildly.


    In the core area, a burly man is fighting a group of oddly dressed men. This man is the Korean War.


    Even if they were hundreds of thousands of miles away, they were also seen by the purple dragon.


    "Go


    Han Yu put the Purple Dragon into his body and flew away with the cloud.


    Although there are many dangers in this, Han Yu''s mastery of the map is as if he were in a deserted land.


    After more than 100000 Li, three men stopped their way.


    "Who are you and why did you break into the desperate situation of yin and Yang?" The men in the middle drink.


    three people dressed as like as two peas in the old age, who are dressed in a strange style and are very old, are not the ones who come from the gods and the imperial League. They are exactly the same as those who saw the Korean war just now.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked.


    In addition to the people of the imperial League and the shenting court, there was a third force, which had to be valued by Han Yu.


    "Now quit the Yin and Yang impasse immediately, otherwise don''t blame us, don''t be polite!" The man in the middle didn''t answer, but a murderous threat.


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    Han Yu''s eyes are cold. Now the Korean War is in danger. He doesn''t want to waste his time.


    "Boom


    Cough up a big wave, and the talent will be shocked by the big wave.


    Although their accomplishments are not low, they are not as good as the five fold cloud Taixu in the later period of wusheng.


    Han Yu didn''t kill three people and went on with Yun Taixu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the core area of yin and Yang, the sound of gas explosion is deafening.


    The Korean War was besieged by a group of people, and began to be unable to cope with it.


    "Outsiders, I think you are also a talent. There is no limit to your future achievements. I will give you a chance to step back and never come back." An old man of fairyland, looking at the battlefield with his back.


    Korean war again and again strong performance, let him again and again look at.


    Although the Korean War is only the cultivation of wusheng''s later Huabi, its strength is incomparably strong, and it is not weak even to shake with the two masters of wusheng''s later Huabi.


    Especially that one hand controls time to stop, the space solidifies the means, is simply marvelous, one after another heavy hit three martial Saint later turn the wall double master.


    Such means, even if the emperor to be a master, are inferior.


    Fortunately, with his accomplishments, he can only display a limited number of times. Otherwise, the current battle will be one-sided.


    "As I said, I didn''t mean to offend. I just came to look for traces of my ancestors. Why do you trouble me?" Han Zhan said angrily.


    After using the means of time stop and space solidification, he consumed too much. At this time, he was close to the end of his strength. If he continued to fight, he would be killed by the other side.


    But he was not reconciled. He felt that the breath of the emperor was in front of him. He must go and have a look.


    "Nonsense, this is the land of Yi Tianshi. How can there be traces of your ancestors?" The old man said.


    If there is no empress in his life, how can there be descendants.


    The Korean War did not speak, and made every effort to break into the encirclement.Naturally, he couldn''t tell the story of the emperor, otherwise it might cause the other party''s greed, which would be even worse for him.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude. Lunan, you go and end the fight The old man said.


    "Yes


    The man next to the old man jumped up and flew into the battlefield. Suddenly, the triple strong breath of the late martial Saint turned into a bomb.


    The Korean people spread the siege quickly.


    "Give me a hand!"


    Lu Nan has no choice but to take a palm toward the head of the Korean War, which is a must kill one.


    "Hum!"


    Han Zhan snorted heavily and turned back to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    Fierce collision, the void instantly broken.


    "Poof!"


    Han Zhan''s arm twisted, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, flew upside down and smashed a mountain, lying on the ground for a long time without standing up.


    In its heyday, the Korean war may be able to fight against Lunan. But now, he is at the end of the strong crossbow, this blow, is to use all the strength. With one punch, it''s completely collapsed.


    "With your strength, you want to enter Yi Tianshi''s mausoleum. It''s beyond your capacity!"


    Lunan stepped into the air and looked down at the Korean war with a look of irony on his face.


    "Our Lu family has guarded the Heavenly Master''s mausoleum for generations, but I don''t know how many unkind people have been blocked. Although we don''t cause trouble, we are not afraid of it. If you''ve been given a chance, if you don''t leave, then stay! "


    Under the guidance of Lunan, he is ready to announce the death date of the Korean War.


    "Dare!"


    A big drink, earth shaking.


    "Bang!"


    Lunan was directly shattered and killed on the spot.


    "At least, he is a master of wusheng''s later period Lao Tzu''s pupils shrank and he drank: "crazy man, dare to kill my grandson!"


    "Boom!"


    The void in front of the Korean War exploded, and two figures rushed out.


    "One more nonsense, death!"


    Shake the sky and make the devil drink.


    However, the visitor didn''t even look at the old man and rushed to help Han Zhan up.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Seeing one of them, the Korean War was overjoyed and exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Han Yu''s vitality was continuously injected into the body of the Korean War, and the wounds of the Korean War were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Han Zhan asked in surprise.


    If Han Yu doesn''t arrive in time, he will die here.


    "I heard that he saw traces of the suspected emperor Tongtian and the figures of his father and mother here, so he came here." Han Yudao.


    "Is he?" Han Zhan looks at Yun Tai Xu.


    "He is my incarnation!" Han Yu smiles.


    Han Yu''s incarnations of white tiger, sun god son and Moon Fairy are known to him. All of them are dragons in the human race.


    In front of the people, the head of the tall, extraordinary bearing, certainly than the white tiger, sun god son, Moon Fairy and so on are not bad.


    "It''s really the body of swallowing the heaven!" Even the Korean War, the heart can not help but sigh, but more is happy and proud.


    "Father and mother?" Han Yu asked.


    "She''s in the magic of space. Don''t worry." Han Zhan Dao.


    Han Yu was completely relieved.


    "Evil thief, take your life!" The old man''s angry eyes glared like a roc, leaping up, and then bombarding them with one hand.


    The terrible palm print is spreading in the storm.


    The surrounding earth, instantly destroyed.


    Yuntaixu a cold hum, a fist to meet up.


    "It''s just that Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall is five fold. It''s beyond one''s ability." The old man hummed.


    "Boom


    The attack and killing of the two collided, and Yun Taixu''s fist seal exploded, and he was shocked to fly backward. He felt a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Die!"


    The old man roared, and his horrible palm print was taken without any damage.


    Boom!


    Han Yu turned to kill him with a fist. His hand was Tianlei baquan.


    The old man''s handprint was smashed by Han Yu, who stood still.


    "What a powerful fist!" In the later stage, although he was not able to use the same force to fight against the holy wall, he was not able to fight against the old wall.


    "A little bit capable, but still dead!"


    After a Leng, the old man was furious. His right hand stirred the void and covered it with a palm.


    "Xiaoyu''s fighting power is strong, but it''s difficult to cross the level to fight against him if he becomes more than five times the wall in his later period. What can we do?" The Korean War is anxious.


    At this time, only listen to Han Yu''s light way: "the martial Saint later period changes the wall seven heavy, also is not inferior, even if is me, kills you also is not ambiguous, but now I am too lazy to entangle with you!"


    "Arrogant!" Old people drink cold.


    A figure flashed out of Han Yu''s body. Without hesitation, he hit out with a fist.


    "This is Xiaoyu''s incarnation, too?"


    The speed of Lingyin''s hand is so fast that it looks like a shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The old man''s palm print was smashed by Lingyin''s fist. His fist was used to block and kill the gods. The Buddha blocked the momentum of killing the Buddha and attacked the old man.


    "What means is this?" The old man raised his eyebrows.


    Lingyin''s body has not yet been transformed. The old man thought it was Han Yu''s magic power.


    The old man clapped out his fist again and met Lingyin''s fist.


    At the touch, the old man''s arm twisted and his face turned pale. He snorted and flew away.


    At this time, he saw the real body of Lingyin.


    "This The master of wusheng''s late transformation into a seven fold wall? " In the old man''s heart there was a storm.


    Han Yu helped the Korean War to stand up. After a short communication, he already knew why the Korean War appeared here.


    In the past, the Korean War took Zhao Yubing to Qianjie to look for Han Yu, but he had a fault on the way and entered the vast universe and stars. By chance, he found the footprints of the emperor Tongtian and followed the steps of the emperor all the way to come here.


    "We just want to get in and find something. We don''t want to confront you with life and death. Please step aside!" Han Yu looks at the old man with a plain way.


    "This is the mausoleum of Master Yi. There is nothing you are looking for!" The old man''s gloomy way.


    Look at Lingyin''s eyes, full of fear. From the fight he realized that he was no match for Lingyin.


    "If there''s something we''re looking for, we''ll know when we go in. If we know what we''re looking for, don''t stop us." Han Yudao.


    He now knows that these people are the guardians of Yi Tianshi''s mausoleum, and Han Yu does not want to embarrass them. If it was not for Lu Nan''s killing thoughts on the Korean War, Han Yu would kill him in a rage.


    "Hum, as long as my family is here for one day, no one will want to step into the Tianshi mausoleum!" The old man gnaws his teeth and kills.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for breaking through!"


    As soon as Han Yu had finished speaking, Lingyin strode forward. With each step, the breath on his body would be stronger. Before he reached all the people of the Lu family, his powerful momentum was like a storm wave and he was oppressed to all the people of the Lu family. It was better than that of the old people, who felt that they were about to suffocate. Many other people even knelt down on their knees directly, fearfully and fearfully."Judging from his appearance, he has just broken through the seven heavy walls in the later period of the martial saint. How could he be so powerful. Is it the legendary invincible system The old man was shocked.


    Crazy operation of mental method, hold up the shield, protect the children of Lu family to retreat quickly.


    "Still stubborn?" Lingyin frowned. He released a strong momentum, that is, he wanted to subdue the soldiers without fighting. However, seeing the Lu family''s reaction, it seemed that there was no coffin and no tears.


    "You are very strong indeed, I am not your opponent, but it is not so easy to enter the Tianshi mausoleum!"


    The old man''s face floated with a fierce color, his palm turned, and a flag appeared in his hand. He thrust it towards the stone lion in front of the gate of Lujia. With the big flag inserted into the stone lion''s mouth, the sky suddenly shakes, and countless array patterns appear under the ground, which makes the gods and Demons change color.


    "This is the Big Dipper Seven Star array arranged by the heavenly master himself. Even if the emperor to be strong enters, there will be no life or death. If you have the ability, you can break in!" The old man took the people of the Lu family back to the gate. In front of the gate, it had turned into the purgatory of Shura, blocking Han Yu in front of them.


    He was full of strong self-confidence when the Big Dipper was activated.


    Looking at the world, who can break through?


    "Xiao Yu, I think forget it!" The helpless way of Korean War.


    Although Han Yu is the Qi Heavenly Master, the killing array arranged by the Shiyuan unloading division can kill the emperor Zhun. He doesn''t think Han Yu can do anything about it.


    Since I can''t do anything, I have to go back.


    "Father, don''t worry. I can''t do anything but kill me." Han Yu looked at the Korean war with a confident smile.


    "Are you already a ten yuan earth master?" The Korean War was shocked. If Han Yu had reached such a terrible state, would he not be equal with emperor Zhun?


    We should know that the level of Qi Tianshi, ten circles of unloading earth division, is equivalent to the quasi emperor realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "Not nearly!"


    Speaking of this, Han Yu was a little depressed. He had only one foot in front of him, but he stepped forward. This made him hate his bad old age even more.


    "It''s better not to take risks. Although there is only a thin line between the nine circle and the ten circle division, the difference in strength is a natural chasm." The way to worry about the Korean War.


    "Father, don''t worry. Even if I can''t break this battle, I can go out smoothly. You can wait for my good news." Han Yu laughs, this confidence he still has.


    "Well, be careful. If you can''t hold on to it, you''ll get out at once." Han Zhan''s advice.


    Han Yu nodded and walked towards the formation.


    "What''s the matter? Does he still want to break into the Big Dipper Seven Star array?"


    "Even if the master of wusheng''s later Huabi Qizhong comes to break in, he will die and die. He can''t help himself!"


    "Hum, if you dare to kill Lunan, it''s not worth dying!"


    Han Yu''s actions are seen in the eyes of all the people in the Lu family, and they are all shocked.


    Soon, Han Yu came to the front of the big array, standing in front of the big array, looking at it for a long time.


    "Did he think he could see the solution to the Big Dipper Seven Star array? Is the brain broken! "


    "No one can break the array arranged by the master of heaven. This is sensationalism."


    Han Yu stood outside the formation for more than three hours before he stepped in.


    It seems to outsiders that he is looking around outside. In fact, he is using the power of his soul to observe the whole array.


    This array is worthy of the hand of Tianshi Yi. Han Yu can''t arrange it or break it. Even if the emperor to be strong enters, there will be life-threatening. However, as long as Han Yu finds the most correct path, it is not difficult to get out of the battle.


    And it''s not hard for him.


    "I really came in. If he could hold on for a minute, I would screw my head off and make a nightpot."


    "Lunan''s revenge can be avenged. My family will not die in vain."


    "Hum, after his death, we must hang his body on a tree and expose it for three days, so that those outside can see the fate of breaking into the heaven master''s Mausoleum!"


    "Look at his route..."


    Suddenly, a man''s eyes widened and he exclaimed.


    "Is it going to die? Let me see..."


    When he saw Han Yu in the big array, he walked around with his hands behind his back. In a moment, countless people in the Lu family felt as if they were pinched by an invisible big hand. Their mouths were wide open and their eyes protruded.


    "How can it be? Has he studied the Big Dipper Seven Star array before? You know, this is an array arranged by Tianshi Yi. It has long changed the original routine of the Big Seven Star array of the Big Dipper. The more thorough the study is, the faster the death will be. "


    "It seems that this is not the first time he has walked in this battle."


    "How can it be? It''s the first time that the Big Dipper Seven Star array has been launched since its deployment!" The old man refuted the others.


    "But why does he look familiar?"


    Soon, Han Yu entered the battle for more than a minute. The man who just said he was going to screw his head off to be a nightpot only felt that his face was slapped fiercely, and he wanted to find a way to get in.


    "It seems that I underestimate him. He is a Qi Tianshi." The old man''s gloomy way.


    "Qi Tianshi, is he also a shiyuanxie earth master?"


    Many people are shocked. If this is the case, when they come in, with their strength, the people of Lu family will be destroyed.


    "No way. It''s so hard to practice. He can''t be one." The old man decided.


    Smell speech, the people of the Lu family are a little relieved.


    "As long as it''s not the Shiyuan earth discharging division, he can''t crack this array!"


    The people of the Lu family watched quietly. The shock at the beginning was relieved a little.


    Han Yu walked slowly in the formation, stopping for a period of time.


    "Although he is not a Shiyuan Shidi division, Qi Tianshi''s level should not be low. It seems that even if he can''t crack the big Beidou Seven Star array, he is likely to break through safely!" The old man''s deep way.


    "What about that?" The people of Lu family have a tight heart.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted heavily and said with pride: "Master Yi is the first Heavenly Master of Qi after ancient times. His array is so easy to see through. There are 7749 changes in the correct path of the array. When I urge the array to change, the route he is walking on will become a terrible killing place


    "It''s so powerful. Change the array and let him die!" The people of the Lu family are looking forward to it.


    The old man took control of the array flag, and all of a sudden, the big array turned upside down.


    The place where Han Yu stood was very safe for a moment. Now it has become a terrible purgatory.


    "Die!" The people of the Lu family are very happy.


    However, Han Yu only took one step to the left and avoided the killing and stepped into the right path."How could it be?" The old man''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Hum, I''ll change the array to see how you deal with it." The old man bit his teeth, and his eyes were fierce. Control the array flag and change the array.


    The old man changed the big array five times in succession, waiting for Han Yu to talk blood. But every time he changed, Han Yu had to take a strange step, and then set foot on the right path. Although the killing array is terrible, it is also futile to kill Han Yu.


    "Even if he is not a shiyuanshidi, he is not far away from him. But it''s not so easy to get through the big array! "


    The old man controls the array flag and changes the array quickly.


    He thought that if he changed it 20 or 30 times, he should be able to kill Han Yu. However, after he changed 49 times, Han Yu was still undamaged.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man was like a ball that had been pumped out.


    If he can''t kill Han Yu for 49 times, it''s a foregone conclusion for Han Yu to step out of the killing array.


    The people of the Lu family were all pale, and the timid ones were paralyzed by fear. The big Beidou Seven Star array is their most powerful support. How can they not wait for the enemy to come in and let it be slaughtered?


    "Father, don''t panic. He doesn''t have to be able to walk out of the Big Dipper Seven Star array, and we can stop it! " A man''s eyes shine with wisdom.


    "They are so powerful, how can they stop?" The old man sighed.


    "The strong one is the man in white outside, but the one who enters the battle is not so strong. As long as you kill him, no matter how strong the people outside, you can''t break through the Big Dipper Seven Star array. " Man way.


    "Yes


    The old man''s eyes brightened.


    He is afraid of Lingyin, Lingyin didn''t come to fight, just Han Yu, he didn''t see it.


    According to the current situation, only the one who broke into the array was Qi Tianshi. He could break through the big Beidou Seven Star array and kill him. No matter how strong the people behind him were, they were not afraid.


    "You go and kill this man!" The old man''s eyes are clear, and his way is deep.


    "Yes Men take orders.


    Just as the man was about to enter the battle, the voice of the old man rang out.


    "Well, just in case, I''ll do it myself!"


    The old man moved and rushed into the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    The old man rushed into the formation and ambushed on the road that Han Yu had to go through, preparing to give him a fatal blow. All of a sudden, he saw that Lingyin also broke into the big array. All the way was unimpeded. He soon got to Han Yu.


    "What''s the situation? Is he also the master of Qi?"


    The old man sighed in his heart. Even if he was ambushed in the big array, the effect would not be great. Can he kill Han Yu or Lingyin?


    What he didn''t know was that Lingyin and Han Yu were interlinked. If Han Yu could get here, Lingyin would naturally come here.


    The old man thought about it, but he quit the battle.


    "Father, what can I do?" Men worry about the way, everything and they think is completely different.


    "Now I have to wait. I hope they can''t get through the formation." The old man sighed, suddenly seemed to be ten years old.


    I thought that there was a big Beidou Seven Star array, and anyone who came could block out the door. How could I have thought that two such powerful enemies had come.


    Time passed by quietly. Although the people of Lu family were unwilling, Han Yu and Lingyun finally passed through the array.


    All the people of the Lu family got together, headed by the old man, looking at Han Yu and Lingyun with fear one by one.


    "What are you going to do when you break in?" Asked the old man. At this time, there is no previous overbearing, tone with deep helplessness.


    "I said, just to find something. Master Yi is the first master of Qi in the human family. He may have found some secrets about his pulse. That''s why I came here. " Han Yudao.


    The old man frowned and thought, "well, since it''s about Qi Tianshi, you''re Qi Tianshi. If Tianshi Yi really has something left, you can also guard against it. It''s just that I said in front of me that if you dare to do something disrespectful to master Yi, even if I die, I will let you pay the price. "


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, I respect Yi Tianshi very much. I can''t do anything disrespectful to him."


    The old man nodded and said, "come with me then."


    Han Yu said: "first hide the big array of Big Dipper seven stars and let our people come in."


    The old man didn''t say much. The flag of the control array disappeared. Han Zhan and Yun Taixu flew in.


    Under the leadership of the old man, Han Yu and his family went to the mausoleum of Master Yi. A huge tomb stood behind Lu''s house like a hill.


    "This is an empty grave. I want to find the place where Tianshi Yi lived." Han Yu saw the truth of the tomb at a glance.


    As soon as this was said, many people in the Lu family changed color. The old man was a puff from the corner of his eye and said, "follow me."


    Obviously, only the old people knew that this was an empty grave.


    Go to the Lu family ancestral hall. At the top of the offering table, there is a Tai Chi diagram, embracing Yin and Yang.


    "This is the gateway to the place where the Heavenly Master is sitting." The old man played an energy on the Tai Chi diagram. The Yin and yang fish on the Tai Chi diagram began to rotate, and soon a light door appeared.


    "Father, would you like to go in?" Han Yu asked.


    "I feel that the emperor stopped here. I didn''t go in. I didn''t go in either." The Korean War transmitted the voice to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was slightly surprised. He didn''t feel anything.


    However, Han Zhan is the descendant of Tongtian emperor. It''s normal to feel things that he can''t feel.


    "Then wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Han Yu moved and rushed into the light door.


    You Lingyin is outside. He is not afraid that the people of the Lu family will play any tricks.


    Behind the light door is a strange place, where Yin and yang are interwoven, which is similar to the place where the day was closed. However, the Yin and Yang Qi here are much more pure and rich than the place where the heaven is closed.


    In this, there seems to be nothing but Yin and Yang.


    "Who are you and why did you break into my Taoist temple?"


    Suddenly, a majestic and majestic voice sounded, as if from all directions.


    "Younger Han Yu, there are some things I want to ask the elder!" Han Yu arched at the void.


    It''s not hard to imagine that this voice belongs to Yi Tianshi.


    Yi Tianshi was a character in the middle of ancient times. He couldn''t live to the present. He should be a soul imprint or something.


    The Yin and Yang Qi in front of us suddenly and rapidly rotate, forming a vortex. Not long after, a figure appeared in the whirlpool. He was kind-hearted, wearing a Taoist robe and a pair of immortal characters.


    "See you, master!" Han Yu bows.


    "You are Qi Tianshi!" Yi Tianshi looked at Han Yu, his eyes turbid and deep, giving people a feeling of bottomless abyss.


    Han Yu''s breath is so ingenious that the other party can see his identity at a glance, which shows the strength of the other party.


    "Yes." Han Yu nodded.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Asked Yi.


    "I want to ask the elder about Qi Tianshi''s ominous old age and how to solve the eight square world heaven and earth array!" Han Yudao.


    "Yes, but I have to pass my examination first." Yi Tianshi''s face is not waveless."Please give me a question Han Yu is happy.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Master Yi''s body collapsed and turned into yin and Yang Qi, which rushed towards Han Yu like a python. The ethereal voice of Yi Tianshi rang out in the void.


    "This is a huge array of yin and Yang. As long as you can break this array, I will answer your questions."


    "Break this array?" Han Yu smiles bitterly.


    Han Yu can ensure that there is no danger in the array arranged by Tianshi Yi, but if you crack it, you still can''t do it.


    "Why, you can''t break it? Then leave Yi Tianshi''s voice rings again.


    "How to know if you don''t try." Han Yu was inspired by Yi Tianshi''s low opinion.


    "Even if you are a ten circle earth discharging master, I will still break your array!"


    Han Yu hit out with a fist, and collided with the rushing Yin and Yang Qi.


    He was hit with a grunt and slid back out. His fist was cracked by the shock, and the python, which was made of yin and Yang, was still unstoppable. And the surrounding Yin and yang are still gathering together, making it stronger and stronger.


    "It''s horrible! It is impossible to break the array forcefully. Only by finding out the base of this large array can we break this array! "


    Han Yu had a pair of golden wings on his back. He was able to avoid the attack of yin and Yang at a very fast speed. His powerful soul came out like a tide and began to observe the array.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu didn''t see any clue. The yin-yang array was much stronger than the big Beidou Seven Star array outside.


    "This big array is made by the combination of yin and Yang with Liangyi array. Even if the Shiyuan Shidi division comes here, it''s hard to crack it!" The voice of Yi Tianshi sounded leisurely.


    "Is it? Then I will ask for advice today! " Han Yudao.


    Although he has not yet found a way to break through, his voice is full of strong confidence.


    If he changes to another array, he can only leave in dismay. The Liangyi array, which combines the power of yin and Yang, hum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    The two Qi of yin and Yang surged against Han Yu from all directions. Each of them had terrible lethality. As long as he was hit by one, Han Yu would be seriously injured. Thousands of channels of yin and yang two Qi were enough to break Han Yu''s bones and kill him.


    However, in the face of such a crisis, Han Yu took back the magic power Jinpeng split Tianbu and put a smile on his mouth.


    "Reverse life, the second form of yin and Yang!"


    Han Yu quickly made the seal. As he made the seal, the fierce Yin and Yang Qi around him began to slow down. When he got to Han Yu a foot away, they all stopped and began to look like a headless fly. They ran around Han Yu, but they couldn''t get close to Han Yu.


    After Han Yu played out all the Yin and Yang rhymes, the confusion of yin and Yang calmed down. Han Yu moved his hands, and Yin and Yang moved with Han Yu''s mind.


    "Eh?"


    In the dark, the voice of Yi Tianshi''s suspicions came out.


    The strength of the Yin and Yang array is that yin and Yang Qi are everywhere and kill astonishingly. At this time, yin and Yang Qi are controlled by Han Yu. Isn''t that saying that yin and Yang array can''t threaten Han Yu?


    Han Yu''s hands paddle like a master of boxing, practicing Taijiquan. It is simple and elegant, with Yin and Yang embracing each other.


    His face was serene and he was dazzled.


    "Epiphany?" Master Yi exclaimed again.


    He was surprised that Han Yu could control the Qi of yin and Yang. He didn''t expect that after using the second type of yin and Yang, Han Yu went into a wonderful state. Everything went according to nature and did what he wanted.


    Each move and every form seems to be extremely simple, but contains the wisdom of heaven and earth, returning to nature.


    "Yin Yang array did not threaten his life, but the power of yin and Yang here has become an opportunity for him to gain a better understanding of the supernatural powers. His qualification is not simple!" Master Yi couldn''t help praising him.


    Han Yu entered a state of self forgetting, even forgetting that he was using the second form of yin and Yang. Everything, like the subconscious, the instinct of the body in general.


    With the passage of time, Han Yu affected more and more areas. In the end, the whole yin-yang array was operated with Han Yu''s boxing techniques.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body was shaken and his momentum was stopped. The regular running Yin and Yang collide with each other and merge into nothingness.


    "Boom..."


    The great array of yin and Yang trembles, collapses and disintegrates.


    When Han Yu retreated from the realm of enlightenment, there was an endless void around him.


    "This?"


    Looking around, Han Yu couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "I broke the Yin and Yang array?" Han Yu was stunned for three times.


    All the things just now went along with the times, and he had no consciousness.


    "Congratulations, not only broke my Yin and Yang array, but also cultivated your magic power. It can be called double happiness!" All of a sudden, a voice of admiration rang out, and Master Yi appeared in front of Han Yu again.


    "A miracle?" When Han Yu recalled what had happened in his epiphany, he was shocked when he saw him practicing his magic power.


    Yin and Yang, the second form of life reversal, is actually a great accomplishment of cultivation.


    Just now, he really grasped the essence of the second type of life reversal Yin and Yang and exerted the strongest power.


    Everything in heaven and earth is a combination of yin and Yang. Some of the positives suppress the negativity, while others suppress the Yang Xin. There is no absolute negative or positive thing.


    The essence of yin and Yang in the second form of anti life is not to create an environment in which Yin and Yang fight each other, so that yin and Yang collide to cause damage. It is to mobilize the Yin and Yang Qi in the noumenon of all things to cause body imbalance and kill.


    For example, Han Yu''s enemy is a man, so he uses the second form of life reversal Yin and yang to suppress the other side''s positive and activate the other side''s negative. A man, if the negative is greater than the positive, still alive? Women, on the other hand.


    "I see!"


    After a careful review of the scene just now, Han Yuru was suddenly enlightened.


    "Now the Yin and Yang of the second form of life reversal has been completed, and you can practice the third form of life reversal time and space. It is a step further from saving xuanyue." Han Yu was overjoyed.


    "Don''t you have a question to ask me? Why don''t you ask? " Yi Tianshi''s smiling way changed the way he was enigmatic before and did not want to be close to strangers.


    Han Yu held back his ecstasy and clasped his fist at Tianshi Yi. He said respectfully, "please tell him about Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age and the heaven and earth array in the world of eight directions."


    With his hands behind his back, Yi Tianshi slowly walked over and looked into the distance. He said leisurely, "the ominous old age of Qi Tianshi is the conspiracy of the Protoss."


    "Protoss conspiracy, why did Protoss do this?" Han Yu''s puzzled way.


    "They want to stop the Terrans from becoming exorcists. The ominous old age of Qi Tianshi is to prevent the gap between heaven and heaven Yi Tianshi''s tone is rather resentful and helpless.


    It can be imagined that after ancient times, the first Qi Tianshi could not break through the supreme realm. How regretful he was.


    "Why do they want to stop people of Qi Tianshi from becoming the ex Heavenly Master?" Han Yu asked."Because the heaven and earth array can only be solved by removing the Heavenly Master!" Yi Tianshi''s voice is incomparably deep.


    Han Yu understood that the protoss set up the heaven and earth array and suppressed the Terrans. Naturally, he didn''t want the Terrans to crack the heaven and earth array. Only the Exorcist can break the heaven and earth array. As long as the Terrans are prevented from becoming the Exorcist, all hidden dangers can be avoided.


    "What a nuisance!" Han Yu said angrily.


    It can be seen that he had wronged the imperial League.


    "Have you found the cause of your bad old age?" Han Yu asked.


    "I''ve been looking for it all my life, but I haven''t found the reason until I die." Yi Tianshi sighed.


    "Master, I found a place that is suspected to be the cause of Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age." Han Yudao.


    Yi Tianshi suddenly turned around and looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "where and why?"


    Han Yu narrated all that he had seen in the center of the star storm and in the temple of gods. After listening to this, two frightening lights were emitted from the deep pupil of Tianshi Yi, who was trembling with excitement. He said, "it seems that nine out of ten there are reasons for Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age. You must find a way to destroy that place. We should not be shackled by the fate of Qi Tianshi! "


    Han Yu solemnly said: "master, don''t worry, younger generation will destroy that place."


    Master Yi nodded his head and calmed down a little. He said, "I think you''re only one step away from the ten circle earth discharging master. Why don''t you condense it into a circle and take that step?"


    The curse of Han Yu can be seen in the end.


    Han Yu helplessly said: "Qi Tianshi''s ominous old age, hindered me to take that step."


    Yi Tianshi nodded and said, "Qi Tianshi''s ten circle unloading earth division''s realm is comparable to the quasi emperor''s realm of martial arts and Taoism. Even if you are strong, you will only achieve five levels of cultivation in the later period of wusheng. I''m afraid you will have to reach the seventh level of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, or even in the early period of emperor Zhun. However, I can help you through this barrier


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "Can you help me take that step?" Han Yu looks at Yi Tianshi in surprise.


    Yi Tianshi nodded.


    "Thank you very much," Han Yu said


    Yi Tianshi said: "I''m not helping you for nothing. You have to promise me two conditions first."


    Han Yu''s agitated mood calmed down a little and said, "please tell me, master."


    Master Yi said: "you should have seen that I am just a mark of soul. As long as you take that step, it will disappear. I hope that after you succeed, you will try your best to solve Qi Tianshi''s ominous old age; after you go out, don''t embarrass the people of the Lu family. "


    Han Yu solemnly said: "master, don''t worry, I will certainly try my best to solve the problems of the ominous old age, and will not embarrass any one of the Lu family."


    Yi Tianshi nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s go."


    Han Yu sat cross legged and listened to master Yi''s big drink. His body was quietly dissolved. Then Han Yu felt that he was covered with a mysterious power.


    "I can only stick to a cup of tea at most. It depends on you whether you can succeed or not." Qi Tianshi''s voice rang out.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down."


    Han Yu concentrated and began to control the curse ring fusion.


    "Once you have taken that step, you should always hone the curse circle, so that after you have solved the problems of your ominous old age, you can ensure that you can step on the supreme realm of unloading the Heavenly Master."


    Yi Tianshi''s voice rings again.


    In less than ten minutes, Han Yu fused the first curse ring with the second curse ring, and then kept controlling the third curse ring to merge with the previous one.


    In less than three minutes, Han Yu fused five curse rings. From the curse of the strong pressure, let Han Yu''s skin split, blood flow.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu hummed and ran "Ti Jing" madly. The power of thunder in his body was vertical and horizontal, covering every inch of his body.


    Start the fusion of the sixth curse ring, and soon the sixth curse ring is fully fused, and the seventh curse ring is fused.


    "Before the seventh curse ring fusion, ominous will come, do not know how this time."


    In Han Yu''s insistence, the seventh curse ring smoothly fused, and did not feel the ominous breath. With the help of Master Yi, it worked.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay and accelerated.


    When the ninth curse ring fused, Han Yu''s body was nearly destroyed, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    However, Han Yu didn''t mean to stop. The "Ti Jing" was running wildly, practicing Tianlei holy body, and the body was getting stronger all the time.


    A cup of tea time passed in a flash, and finally, at the moment of Yi Tianshi''s disappearance. When a sound, the tenth curse ring completely fused, Han Yu became the ten circle unloading division.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu gasped, his body cracked, sweating, but his heart was ecstatic.


    "Master, are you still there?" Han Yu took a deep breath and looked at the sky and asked, but he didn''t get an answer.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you." Han Yu''s solemn way.


    After that, he took his eyes back and looked at his body. He could not help sighing: "although I have become a ten circle earth discharging master, but the pressure of curse is too great. With my body now, I have reached the edge of collapse, and I can''t go out now. It seems that only by cultivating the heavenly thunder holy body can we resist the pressure of the curse


    Han Yu began to cultivate Tianlei holy body wholeheartedly.


    Outside, a gorgeous woman walked into the ancestral hall of Lu family with Yun Taixu. Even Han Zhan couldn''t help but see the light in front of her eyes and asked, "is this one?"


    Yun Taixu said: "she is the holy daughter of the yaochi holy palace in Qianjie."


    Han Zhan nodded and arched at Chen Mengyao.


    Chen Mengyao already knows that yuntaixu is Han Yu''s incarnation. Before that, he heard Yun Taixu say that Han Yu came here, and Han Yu''s father was also there.


    See the Korean war here, and Han Yu is not, you know that this man is the Korean War, facing the Korean War Yingying a worship, very understand etiquette.


    "You should cultivate yourself here first, and I will save the others." Cloud too empty road.


    Before entering the yin-yang array, Han Yu ordered Yun Taixu to rescue the genius from the world of eight directions. Chen Mengyao was the first one he saved.


    Chen Mengyao was trapped in a killing array. At this time, she was hurt. After listening to Yun Taixu''s words, she nodded, looked for a place to sit cross legged and began to recuperate.


    Yuntaixu retreats to save others.


    Yun Taixu has mastered the map of yin and Yang hopelessness. In the yin-yang desperate situation, it is like walking on the ground, and there are Lu family members to help. It is extremely simple to save people.


    In half a month, yuntaixu rescued all five people, including Kendo one, Ling Zun, Wugu, Xuanwu and Wuji.


    These people are all the most talented people in the world of eight directions. Although Wuji, Xuanwu and Han Yu still have some grudges, Han Yu is not mean and does not want them to die in a desperate situation of yin and Yang.Ten people came from all directions, and now there are only seven of them. Seven people get together and sigh again and again.


    At the beginning, they thought that they would be able to leap over the dragon''s gate and soar into the sky when they left the eight sides of the world and came to Zhongtian. Who ever thought that they would be imprisoned and almost died.


    After Lingyin told them about the plot of shenting and the pattern of Zhongtian, Kendo I, Ling Zun and Wu Gu were all full of anger.


    Although they have been away from the world of eight directions for some time, they have been sent here directly. They have no idea about the affairs of the middle heaven, let alone the conspiracy of the divine court.


    Before yuntaixu found them, they still thought that this was the experience of the divine court to them.


    When several people came to the endless star region, the divine court had spent a lot of money to help them improve their accomplishments, all of which were promoted to the level of turning into a wall in the later stage of martial arts sage. However, in the desperate situation of yin and Yang for so many years, they spent most of their time fleeing for their lives and healing their wounds, with little practice. At this time, in addition to the cloud Taixu, the rest of the people''s cultivation, did not make much progress.


    "Brother Liu, how can your cultivation grow so fast? Have you not been in any danger these years? " Xuanwu looked at Yun Taixu and asked.


    This is also the doubts of Kendo I, Ling Zun and Wu Gu.


    Among them, only Chen Mengyao knows the identity of yuntaixu, and she is the only one who is not surprised.


    At this time, yuntaixu, alias Liu Xuan, several people do not know his real body, not to mention Han Yu''s Avatar.


    Before yuntaixu in saving them, has shown some means, let them marvel.


    "After I came in, I did not encounter any danger, so I always concentrated on training and did not perform the task assigned by the divine court." Cloud too empty light way, do not want to expose their own identity.


    "Well, brother Liu is really lucky. I came in and was transported to a killing array. I almost fell. Not to mention practicing hard, I almost lost my life. If I had the luck of brother Liu, I would not be as good as brother Liu now. " Xuanwu road. Both envy, but also some unconvinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    "When I came in, I was sent to a maze. I spent half a year walking out. I wanted to finish the task assigned by the divine court, but later I fell into a trap again..." Wu Gu shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    "I was also trapped in a maze for a long time." Kendo. His words have never been much. If it had not been for the survivors, he would have been quite moved and would not have spoken.


    "Now we have to practice hard, otherwise it will be difficult to catch up with brother Liu." Ling Zun''s way of fighting.


    Several people nodded in support.


    They believe that their qualifications are not inferior to that of yuntaixu, and naturally they are not willing to fall behind.


    Wu Ji looked at Yun Taixu and frowned. Suddenly he said, "although we were left behind by brother Liu, we should be no worse than Han Yu."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in everyone''s mind. Even after many years of thinking about Han Yu''s achievements, he could not help but secretly praise and admire him.


    "Before we left, brother Han made a miracle and broke through the realm of becoming a great wall in the later period of Wu Sheng. I''m afraid he has surpassed us for so many years." There is no ancient road.


    "Yes, Han Yu is a gifted genius!" Ling Zun praised.


    "It''s not necessarily true that the eight sides of the world are suppressed by the road. Han Yu''s ability to break through the state of being a martial saint in his later period is unprecedented, and he can''t make any progress. Moreover, he has offended the court of God. It is uncertain whether he is still alive, let alone surpass you and me Xuanwu is very confident.


    Wu Gu and Ling Zun sighed, Kendo was silent, Xuanwu and Wuji had a meaningful smile on their faces.


    They didn''t know how terrible the divine court was before they came to the endless star field. When they arrived, they realized that killing Han Yu with the power of shenting was undoubtedly crushing an ant.


    Now talking about it, almost do not think that Han Yu can survive.


    Chen Mengyao''s quiet convalescence, Yun Taixu did not say a word, Lingyin and Han Zhan sat cross legged, closed their eyes, did not pay any attention to them.


    "Brother Liu, you have gathered us all here. What can I do for you?" Wuji asked.


    Several people are the world''s peerless genius, before one refused to accept one, but now yuntaixu not only saved them, but also far exceeds them, and has become a leader.


    Kendo I, lingzun, Wugu and Xuanwu all look at Xiangyun Taixu.


    "Wait for someone here." Cloud too empty road.


    "Alone? Who is it? " Wuji asked.


    "When he comes, you will know." Cloud too empty light road.


    Several people looked at each other, Ling Zun thought and said, "is it the predecessor of the imperial League?"


    Now that they have known the pattern of the Zhongtian continent, they naturally think that they will be members of the imperial alliance. After all, they are all human beings. If they rescue them, they will destroy the plot of the divine court. Who else will there be in addition to the imperial alliance?


    The person who can make the master of yuntaixu''s level wait quietly is even more subconsciously thinking that he is an elder, and also an elder who can participate in creation.


    "Then you will know," said Yun Tai Xu


    A few people see cloud too empty intentionally conceal, then no longer ask more, each looking for a place to sit down, began to breathe.


    On the other side, Han Yu sat cross legged, wrapped with an electric snake with a thick arm. The whole man was like a Thor, controlling the sky thunder.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu closed here for three months.


    Suddenly, has been closed eyes open, a pair of pupils, turned into purple, inside is boundless sea of thunder, terrible incomparable.


    "Take it


    Han Yu drank softly. The purple thunder and lightning on his body surface flowed into his body like a tide, and then disappeared. In the pupil thunder sea, also gradually recedes, soon restores bright clear.


    Han Yu grew up and smashed the void around him.


    "Tianlei holy body is finally refined. It''s really terrible!" Han Yu sighed.


    There is no air release, just stand up and smash the void, which shows the strength of the body.


    At this time, Han Yu easily resisted the pressure of the curse with his physical body, and the pattern of Tianlei Linggen on his chest had disappeared.


    The whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, giving people a feeling of returning to nature.


    "Try the power of Tianlei holy body!"


    Han Yu blows out with one blow, and the void ahead is a large area of collapse. But the strength of the body is no weaker than a martial saint''s seven heavy masters in the later period.


    "This is just the strength of the body. If we use Tianlei baquan, there will be very few people who are my opponents among the seven heavy masters in the later period of martial arts. Not to mention my present defense, the master of the early period of emperor Zhun can easily take over. No one can hurt me under the emperor to be Han Yu muttered to himself, his eyes flashing with strong confidence.


    Tianlei holy body is said to have the combat power of the battle body. The defense of jade muscle constitution is not built. What''s more, Han Yu is still a ten circle earth unloading division, wearing top-level ground unloading armor.


    "Those old friends are here. Go out and see them!" Han Yu smiles and disappears in place."Shua!"


    All of them were breathing. Suddenly they felt a slight fluctuation. They all opened their eyes and looked. I saw a man in the ancestral hall of Lu family.


    Rich God such as jade, the temperament of dust, like banished immortals.


    "He is..."


    Kendo, lingzun, Wugu, Xuanwu and Wuji are all stunned. They always feel that they are familiar with each other. Even Chen Mengyao is in a daze and dare not recognize each other.


    "Xiaoyu, you''re out of the customs, how about it?" At this time, the voice of the Korean War sounded.


    See Han Zhan came over, a face of surprise and pride.


    "Xiaoyu? Is he Han Yu? "


    Kendo one, lingzun, Wugu, Xuanwu and Wuji all stand up suddenly, and their eyes are widened. Even Kendo No. 1, who has always been expressionless, has a thick look of surprise on his face. When he knows that yuntaixu is the wuchong cultivation of wuchong in the later period of wusheng, he is not so surprised.


    Even if he can''t see Han Yu''s accomplishments, his temperament alone gives him a feeling of standing at the top of a mountain.


    "Is his cultivation still above Liu Xuan?" Kendo one is very shocking.


    However, Xuanwu and Wuji said that Han Yu was probably dead, which could not be compared with them. Now Han Yu came out and slapped his face strongly. He felt that his face was hot and his heart was worried at the same time.


    With their eyesight, we can see that Han Yu is extraordinary now. But they did not get along well with Han Yu before. If Han Yu settled accounts after autumn, could they resist it?


    "Brother Xuanwu, I''m afraid you don''t think Han Yu is still alive?" Wuji secretly transmits sound to Xuanwu.


    "What good idea do you have?" Xuanwu asked, instantly understood the infinite mind.


    "Han Yu now feels more terrible than Liu Xuan. However, he should not have reached Liu Xuan''s level. Maybe he deliberately pretended to frighten us. However, even so, his cultivation should be above us. You and I can fight him together." Infinity.


    "Good!" Xuanwu agreed without hesitation.


    The two quietly close together, watching Han Yu warily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "Got the answer I wanted." Han Yudao.


    Han Zhan was happy and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother Han!" All of a sudden, a surprise voice sounded, Wu Gu ran over with an incredible color on his face.


    "Brother Wu Gu." Han Yu yelled.


    "You are really brother Han. I can hardly recognize you." No ancient shock.


    Han Yu smiles and looks at Kendo Yi and Ling Zun. Seeing Han Yu nodding, they come back from shock and nod with Han Yu.


    Then Han Yu looked at the gorgeous woman.


    After many years'' absence, Chen Mengyao has become more and more outstanding.


    Chen Mengyao has already suppressed the shock, and moves gently to Han Yu. With a smile on his face, and a touch of different emotions.


    "I knew the world couldn''t trap you." Thousands of words, said the mouth, into this sentence of admiration, worship, and even some proud words.


    How are you doing Han Yu asked.


    Chen Mengyao in his heart, has always occupied a special position, so that meet at this time, quite some emotional touch.


    "Not bad!" Chen Mengyao road. Simple two words, but contains too much emotion.


    Han Yu moved his eyes away from Chen Mengyao and looked at Xuanwu and Wuji. The smile and gentleness on his face turned into coldness.


    "You want to do something to me?" Han Yu asked coldly.


    The tone is not high, but it gives people a feeling of condescending.


    Both Xuanwu and Wuji retreated involuntarily. Their pupils were constricted. Their anger was burning, but they did not dare to show it.


    Ling Zun wanted to persuade him, but when he came to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    "Surrender, or die!" Han Yu faintly spits out five words. But let Kendo one, Ling Zun, Wugu and other spirits shake, their faces show a color of horror.


    But for the Xuanwu and Wuji, it seems like a bolt from the blue.


    "Han Yu, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think we are afraid of you!" Wu Ji''s face was gloomy. Although he said that, he had already shed cold sweat on his forehead.


    Han Yu looks at Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu did not speak, and his eyes were cold and fierce.


    "So you both want to die!" Han Yu''s voice is flat, but it makes Kendo one, Ling Zun, Wu Gu feel suffocating.


    "Brother Han, we are facing a big enemy. Can we talk about it later?" Ling Zun thought about it for a while, but he decided to stand up and be the peacemaker.


    "Don''t worry, those enemies are vulnerable!" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    Boom!


    Kendo one, Ling Zun, Wu Gu''s heart, all turned up a storm.


    The seven elders of shenting are the powerful experts of wusheng''s later period. Han Yu said that he was vulnerable to attack, didn''t he They didn''t dare to think about it.


    Wuji and Xuanwu were terrified and ran away without hesitation.


    "Shua Shua!"


    With a leap, they crossed the void and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    From outside, Han Yu''s voice came from the temple.


    "Wuji and Xuanwu?"


    Kendo one, Ling Zun, Wu Gu, looked at Han Yu in disbelief. Han Yu even snorted and let the two escape fall?


    Seeing Han Yu step out of the ancestral hall, several people quickly follow behind. When they walk out of the ancestral hall and see a scene outside, they are like being struck by electricity.


    I saw Wuji and Xuanwu lying on the ground, struggling to get up.


    The slight hum just now shocked them to death.


    Kendo one, Ling Zun and Wu Gu look at Han Yu from shock to fear.


    Chen Mengyao''s eyes are burning, quietly looking at Han Yu''s back, crazy mood.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    Wuji screamed.


    In the face of death, in the face of an unattainable enemy, pride, pride and backbone are bullshit.


    Han Yu was indifferent, and a cold light shot out of his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Wuji eyebrow heart explodes and dies.


    Kendo one, Ling Zun and Wu Gu are already trembling. A cold hum hurt two people who were no less than them. Now they are killing Wuji with a look in their eyes. A sense of fear and frustration makes them almost unable to raise their heads.


    "What has happened to him over the past few years, and how has he become so terrible?"


    "In the world of eight directions, although he is strong, I think that in time, I can catch up with him or overtake him. But now, he is on the top of the world, and he will never catch up with him in this lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three people''s hearts fluttered.


    "Han Yu, if you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want. If you want to insult me, there is no way!" Xuanwu held his head high and would not yield to death.


    God beast, has the dignity of god beast.


    "It''s useful to keep you. I won''t kill you for the time being." Han Yu grabs Xuanwu with his hands and grabs Xuanwu. No matter how it resisted, it couldn''t escape Han Yu''s Wuzhishan, which was easily sealed by Han Yu and was included in the magic weapon of space.After finishing, Han Yu turned to Kendo one, Ling Zun, Wu Gu and Chen Mengyao and said, "the people from the imperial league are outside. If you want to join the imperial League, they will be very welcome. Of course, if you don''t want to join the imperial League, you can leave at any time."


    Kendo one, Ling Zun and Wu Gu are still in a daze. Chen Mengyao asks, "have you joined the imperial League?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Chen Mengyao "Oh" a, slightly lowered his head, look changeable, do not know what is thinking.


    Only in front of Han Yu, this high-ranking Yao Chi saint can show such a small woman''s side.


    If Kendo I, Ling Zun and Wu Gu had not been in a state of extreme shock and had no intention to pay attention to others, they would have discovered her abnormality.


    "Brother Han, can we think about it first?" Wu Gu asked.


    Besides Chen Mengyao, Wu Gu has the best relationship with Han Yu.


    "Let''s go out first. You can think as you go. Oh, by the way, Wu Lai also came to the middle heaven, in the imperial League. " Han Yudao.


    "My sister is here too. That''s great!" No ancient great joy.


    Han Yu left with them. The people of the Lu family didn''t stop him, and he didn''t embarrass them.


    Outside the desperate situation of yin and Yang, the leaders of the imperial alliance were all shrouded in a haze. After more than three months, more than half of the people in the imperial league who had entered the desperate situation of yin and Yang had died, and there was no hope for those who survived today.


    "Lord Qin, I suggest sending someone in again. At the beginning, the shenting court also lost a lot of money, but we didn''t find the place where Master Yi was sitting. Now our losses are nothing compared with those of shenting. " Yang Lidao.


    "We don''t need to send people in again. Brother Han can''t succeed. It''s useless for us to send more people in." Qin Yi said.


    Hearing the word "brother Han", Jiang Xinghe jerked at the corner of his mouth. Up to now, he still can''t understand why Qin Yi not only forgave Han Yu, but also showed so much respect to Han Yu, and reduced his status to call "brother Han".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "Yes, Han Shaoxia not only has the five fold cultivation of martial arts sage, but also the realm of Qi Tianshi is not lower than that of the Lord of Qin palace. If he can''t succeed, it will be useless for us to send more people in. It''s just that we don''t have Han Shaoxia''s soul card. We don''t know how he is in it. It''s life or death. We can''t make an accurate judgment. " Yang Li sighed.


    Qin Yi looks very ugly. He is OK now, which means that Han Yu is OK. However, no one knows whether Han Yu will be in danger at the next moment. Yin and yang are the territory of Yi Tianshi. Even if the emperor to be strong enters, he is not sure. If Han Yu dies, he will not live.


    "There is a unique killing array arranged by Tianshi Yi. Even if Han Yu is a nine yuan earth discharging division, there is absolutely no life or death." Jiang Xinghe''s way of Yin measurement.


    He hates Han Yu now.


    "Why, does anyone want me to die?" Just then, a light and floating voice sounded.


    After hearing this sound, Jiang Xinghe felt as if he was choked by an invisible big hand, and felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    Nima, why don''t you die!


    Then, Jiang Yi secretly scolded him.


    If Han Yu asked Qin Yi to fix him, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    Jiang Xinghe''s soul could not help shaking.


    Han Yu came with a few people in the air. Each of them is of great beauty and bearing. However, Han Yu, who is in front of him, has a general feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    "His strength has improved again!" Qin Yi''s heart leaped, and then she was overjoyed and rushed to meet her.


    "Several, he is Qin Yi, the leader of the imperial alliance array hall. He is here to represent the imperial alliance. If you want to join the imperial alliance, follow him." Han Yu''s eyes swept Kendo one, Ling Zun, Wu Gu and Chen Mengyao.


    Then he said to Qin Yi, "they are all talented people from all over the world. They were used by the divine court before. Now they are very angry when they learn about the plot of the divine court."


    Qin Yi and Yang Li were both very happy.


    Before Qin Yi could speak, Yang Li couldn''t wait to say: "the genius from all over the world, welcome. I''m Yang Li, the deputy head of douzhan hall. As long as you join us, we will provide you with the best cultivation resources from now on."


    Qin Yi''s face darkened and she said in a hurry: "you guys, he''s just a deputy hall leader, and I''m not qualified to promise you anything. As long as you are willing to join our array hall, all the good resources in the array hall will be provided to you unconditionally."


    Before the array hall passed by Han Yu, the talent died and walked away. Now it is the time for urgent need of talents. Not to mention Kendo I and Ling Zun, who can be regarded as the most talented people in the mainland, will not let go.


    Yang Li did not give in and said: "although I am the deputy head of the hall, I can guarantee that my promise is the promise of the temple master. You can rest assured to join our fighting hall. The array hall is mainly composed of arrays. If you are not the master of Qi, you will be covered in dust if you join the array hall! "


    Kendo I, Ling Zun, Wu Gu and Chen Mengyao are proud to see two high-ranking figures fighting for them with a red face.


    Although they can''t compare with Han Yu, they are also real and unique talents.


    Jiang Xinghe watched from behind. He could not help praying secretly. He hoped that after this talent struggle, Han Yu would forget him.


    Han Yu did not expect that these two people were so unassuming, and said with a bitter smile, "don''t argue, listen to their own ideas."


    Wen Yan, the two talents stop arguing. After all, people are brought by Han Yu, and Han Yu''s opinions must be listened to.


    Wu Gu was the first to stand up and said, "I am willing to join the fighting hall."


    Yang Li was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "welcome. The genius of the ancient pavilion has no history. I''ve been like a thunderbolt for a long time."


    The imperial League once had a prefectural branch in the octagonal world. Naturally, it was familiar with the talents of the octagonal world. If they had not left in a hurry and had limited resources, I would have gathered these talents.


    Wu Gu arched his hand and was not proud of it. He walked quietly behind Yang Li.


    Before he came out, Han Yu told them about the pattern of the imperial League, and they had some tendencies in their hearts.


    Qin Yi and Yang Li both hope to look at the remaining three.


    Ling Zun stood out and chose to join the fighting hall. Let Qin Yi instantly become a bitter gourd face, quickly to Kendo one and Chen Mengyao sell themselves.


    Although Yang Li has harvested two talents, he is still not satisfied. He continues to lure Kendo one and Chen Mengyao.


    "I''d like to take a walk around Zhongtian first." Kendo refused to join the imperial League.


    Qin Yi and Yang Li were greatly regretted.


    Finally, they both look at Chen Mengyao.


    "Mr. Yang, you have already got two talents. Do you want to rob me?" Qin Yi is very upset when she blows her beard and stares.


    "The Lord of Qin''s palace is wrong. It''s useless for you and me to fight for each other. The most important thing is to see this little friend''s choice." Yang Li said, very confident of the chest.He knew that Chen Mengyao was not Qi Tianshi. In his opinion, joining the douzhan hall was a firm decision.


    Qin Yi can''t help but look at Han Yu. Although he doesn''t know these people well, he also knows that douzhan hall has more advantages than array hall.


    Chen Mengyao also looked at Han Yu and asked, "which hall do you think I should join?"


    Kendo 1, Ling Zun and Wu Gu all look at each other. Along the way, they feel the difference between Chen Mengyao and Han Yu. When they hear Chen Mengyao''s obvious inquiry about Han Yu, they all have the same idea, that is, "the relationship between Chen Mengyao and Han Yu is not simple.".


    Qin Yi and Yang Li both secretly voiced to Han Yu, hoping that Han Yu could help them.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "you can join the array hall."


    Although the array hall is biased towards the array, it is not suitable for Chen Mengyao. However, with the relationship between Han Yu and Qin Yi, it doesn''t matter that Qin Yi spent all her resources on Chen Mengyao. Chen Mengyao can get more benefits when she goes to the array hall than Ling Zun and Wu Gu go to fight the battle hall.


    Chen Mengyao nodded and walked towards Qin Yi without any fluctuation.


    Qin Yi was overjoyed. Although Yang Li was somewhat disappointed, he was also very satisfied. I''ve been looking forward to how to praise him.


    "These two?" Qin Yi looked at Han Zhan and Yun Taixu. Lingyin has been included in Han Yu''s body. At that time, Kendo Yi, lingzun and Wugu were stunned.


    Yang Li also hopes to look at two people.


    "They don''t join the imperial League." Han Yudao.


    Yuntaixu is his incarnation, and the Korean War should follow the steps of Tongtian emperor.


    Both Qin Yi and Yang Li have some regrets.


    "When she goes to the array hall, you should respect her and cultivate her with the best resources." Han Yu speaks to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi thought, "is this woman related to him?" Qin Yi didn''t dare to neglect him, so she quickly gave Han Yu a guarantee.


    Han Yu turned to Jiang Xinghe and said meaningfully: "Lord Qin, I have helped you so much. Do you think there are still people who curse me to die. What should I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Jiang Xinghe is praying for Han Yu to forget him. Unexpectedly, Han Yu has already looked at him.


    "Come and kneel down to make amends to brother Han!" Qin Yi turned her head and looked at Jiang Xinghe. She looked like she wanted to swallow Jiang Xinghe alive.


    This time, even Yang Li is not in love with Jiang Xinghe.


    He can harvest lingzun and Wugu two great talents, but lose Han Yu.


    So Jiang Xinghe had a tragedy and knelt down to make amends to Han Yu for the second time. Secretly vowed that he would never discuss Han Yu again. How far away was Han Yu''s everything.


    For Jiang Xinghe, Han Yu is only a punishment, not too hard on him.


    Soon, it was on the subject.


    "Brother Han, have you found the place where Master Yi lived?" Qin Yi asked.


    "Found it." Han Yudao.


    Qin Yi, Yang Li and the imperial League masters all concentrate on Han Yu and Jing.


    "Master Yi left nothing but a mark of soul, telling me the secret of Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age and heaven and earth array. Qi Tianshi''s ominous old age is a masterpiece of the protoss, mainly to prevent the emergence of exorcists in the Terrans; the heaven and earth array can only be cracked by Xie Tianshi. " Han Yudao.


    "Damn it. It''s a Protoss plot." Qin Yi, Yang Li and others gnashed their teeth.


    After a long time, Qin Yi said with some regret: "it''s a pity that Master Yi didn''t leave any treasures. Even if it''s just an array of immortal pictures, it''s very helpful for us to study and improve Qi Tianshi."


    As for whether Master Yi left any treasures, Han Yu did not know, because he did not look for it. The main purpose of this is to put an end to the idea that they would continue to look for the place where Yi Tianshi was sitting.


    Han Yu didn''t want any outsiders to disturb Yi Tianshi''s rest, nor did he want anyone to destroy the life of the Lu family.


    "Now that the goal has been achieved, let''s go back." Yang Lidao.


    "No Qin Yi said, "if we retreat on a large scale now, it will certainly attract the attention of the divine court, and a great war is inevitable. After brother Han''s departure, we will withdraw slowly. "


    "What the Lord of Qin said was right. It was my carelessness." Yang Li''s way of shame.


    "Don''t be so careful. If you want to leave, you can go together. But before you leave, you should first clean up those hateful people in the holy place." Han Yudao.


    "Do you mean that we take the initiative to attack the people of God''s court?" Qin Yi looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    "Han Xiaoyou, the power of the divine court can not be underestimated, or do not take risks." Yang Li frowned, how to listen to Han Yu''s words, as if cleaning up the divine court is an effortless thing.


    It is hard to avoid the idea that Han Yu is arrogant.


    "Adventure? It''s not that exaggerated. " Han Yu''s light way, looking at the distant sky with his hands behind his back, gives people an elusive feeling.


    Kendo 1, Ling Zun and others were shocked. They knew how terrible the people in shenting were. Han Yu, speaking as if he was going to crush an ant, were very curious about what he had achieved.


    "This..." Yang Li took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He said that the adventure had already given Han Yu face. Unexpectedly, Han Yu also said exaggeration.


    "Ah, I''m young and ambitious. I''m a bit frivolous." Yang Li sighed.


    Originally, he had some gratitude and good feelings for Han Yu, but it disappeared in a moment.


    No matter how high a person''s qualification is, he must know how to be restrained, otherwise it is easy to fall into a trap.


    "Zhongtian mainland is no better than the world in all directions. Your luck will not last forever." Yang Li said secretly.


    He knows something about Han Yu''s experience, which can be called a miracle. But in Yang Li''s heart, some still have a lot of luck.


    "Well, I''m going to have a big fight with the people of shenting court for a long time." Qin Yi was overjoyed.


    "Lord Qin, think twice. The purpose of this war is to fight with the God, not to find the God! " Yang Li''s face changed slightly. He thought Han Yu was arrogant, but Qin Yi couldn''t understand.


    "There is no need to say much about it. Just do as I say. Pass the order. Everyone is very close to the West. This time, the people of God''s court must come back and never come back! " With a big wave of her hand, Qin Yi looks as if she is holding everything in her hand.


    Before the imperial alliance and the holy court have collided several times, each has its own victory or defeat, the strength of both sides can be said to be equal.


    Now that Han Yu has joined, he will surely be able to suppress the divine court. Others don''t know Han Yu''s real strength, but he knows it very well.


    Yang Li opened his mouth and swallowed it again. He took a cold look at Han Yu. Not only did he have no good feeling, but he also hated him.


    From this period of time, Qin Yi highly praised Han Yu. Han Yu said war, and Qin Yi fought. It was all Han Yu''s fault.


    With the sound of the trumpet and the thunder of drums, the warships and chariots of the imperial League formed an array, and went westward. It was mighty and mighty, and it was driven across the starry sky with momentum like a rainbow.


    Kendo I, Ling Zun and Wu Gu have seen it. They have never seen such a battle.


    The disciples of the imperial League were also full of fighting spirit. They had been holding their breath for a long time and wanted to compete with the shenting court for a long time.Only Yang Li, Jiang Xinghe and other gloomy faces, especially Yang Li, looked at Han Yu with some bad intentions.


    Although the imperial alliance was not afraid of the divine court, it was not the time to start a war at all. Once the war started, it was inevitable that the casualties would not be worth the loss.


    Before long, the warships and chariots of shenting were in sight. They had received the news of the imperial alliance''s March and were ready to fight.


    The army of the imperial alliance stopped a hundred miles away from the shenting army, and the two sides confronted each other in the starry sky.


    "Give the seven elders to me, and the rest to you." Han Yu''s light way.


    Qin Yi was overjoyed. The seven elders had dealt with him before, and his strength was alternated with his brothers. He was also the strongest person in the divine court. As long as this person is pinned down, the rest are not Qin Yi''s opponents at all, and the imperial League will definitely win an overwhelming victory.


    "The seven elders of shenting are the masters of Qichong in the later period of martial arts and alternate with the Lord of Qin. Young Xia Han, listen to my advice. This is not the time to be spirited. " Yang Li is not satisfied with Han Yu, but he is polite.


    "It''s OK. Just wait and see the show." Han Yu''s light way.


    "You..." Yang Li couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "originally, I appreciate you and appreciate you. I didn''t expect that you are such a arrogant and ignorant person. Han Yu, even if we win today, many people will die because of you. What''s more, the victory or defeat is unknown. You really let me down."


    "Er..." Han Yu didn''t expect Yang Li to be so excited and asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    Yang Li heavily cold hum a, thought to believe that you will see the ghost.


    Han Yu said: "well, it''s reasonable that you are afraid that the people in the imperial League will be hurt. In this way, the rest of you in the imperial League should not participate. Qin Yi and I will go to wipe out the army of the imperial League and order the retreat. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    "What?"


    Yang Li''s eyes widened, and his anger rushed to the top of his head. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was so frivolous that he dared to insult them so blatantly.


    The people of the imperial alliance, each proud and unyielding, how can they come and retreat.


    Yang Li just wanted to get angry, so he listened to Han Yu''s voice.


    "Well, it''s too late for you to go back!"


    Yang Li almost choked to death.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu and Qin Yi flew away from the warship with one jump. They saw Han Yu turn back, hit the middle finger, and a light curtain with array patterns flew out. Facing the storm, Han Yu and Qin Yi surrounded the imperial army like mucous membrane.


    "Hateful, it''s really hateful. Even if you have strong fighting power, don''t be so arrogant. Today, let''s show you that I''m an imperial League hero, and none of them are weak, ladies and gentlemen..."


    Yang strength to blush, neck thick, roared loudly, suddenly Jiang Xinghe pulled his sleeve.


    "Jiang deputy hall leader, don''t pull me. If you are afraid of him, I''m not afraid. Can he let the Lord of Qin punish me? I''ll fight with the man who has destroyed the court of God, and I will never die! "


    Yang Li''s face was twisted and angry.


    "Mr. Yang, look at this..." Jiang Xinghe''s voice trembled.


    "Well?" Yang Li felt something was wrong. Looking at Jiang Xinghe''s finger, he saw a huge net that covered the sky. With Yang Li''s eyesight, we can see that this is the Qi Tianshi''s method.


    "What is the main purpose of Qin palace? Does he want to protect us?" Yang Li looked at the sky suspiciously.


    "It''s not the Lord of Qin palace, it''s It''s Han Yu. It''s Han Yu. You''ve got to snap your fingers into a formation, and you''ve got to snap your fingers into an array... " Jiang Xinghe said, shivering.


    "Snap your fingers? What? " Yang Li exclaimed, instantly widened his eyes, almost staring out of his eyes.


    The array pattern light curtain quickly wrapped the Imperial Army, and then formed a ball. The people of the imperial League all looked up curiously at the flickering array patterns in the sky, and most of them did not know what had happened.


    "It''s really Han Yu''s handwriting to snap fingers into array?" Yang Li stares at Jiang Xinghe. He was so angry that he didn''t notice Han Yu''s move.


    "What can be false if you see it with your own eyes?" Jiang Xing River, forehead cold sweat DC, like facing a major enemy.


    Yang Li''s heart suddenly trembled. He stepped backward a few steps. He murmured to himself, "it''s the way to unload the earth division with ten circles."


    Yang Li was suddenly poured a basin of cold water, from head to foot.


    "No wonder Qin Yi respects him so much. It''s hard not to be respected for his strength." Yang Li''s heart, incomparably bitter.


    He even looked down on a ten yuan earth unloading division, and threatened to live with a ten yuan earth unloading division. Didn''t he seek death by himself?


    "He really has the ability to wipe out the army of the divine Court on his own. He is not exaggerating or arrogant..."


    Yang Li began to shiver, even more serious than Jiang Xinghe. When he looked up again, his face was as white as paper. There is no doubt about the ability of Shiyuan earth division.


    Ling Zun, Wu Gu and kendo Yi all stare at each other. Yang Li, who was still very powerful just now, even heard the word "finger flick into array". He was shocked and bewildered.


    "Vice President Chiang Kai Shek, what is the formation Chen Mengyao asked.


    "This is the way to unload the earth division." Jiangxing river.


    "Boom


    Ling Zun, Wu Gu, Kendo Yi and Chen Mengyao are in a state of turmoil, and their heads feel like they are going to explode.


    They don''t know what it''s like to have a bullet finger array, but they know what it means to be a ten circle earth discharging division.


    "Unexpectedly, I underestimated him!" Chen Mengyao was shocked.


    She already knew that Han Yu was Wu Sheng''s five fold cultivation of Huabi, but she did not know that Han Yu was already a Shiyuan unloading division.


    Ling Zun, Wu Gu and kendo looked at each other and saw the despair in each other''s eyes. It is a hopelessness that cannot be pursued.


    Outside the array pattern, Qin Yi also widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    The army of the imperial League ran for hundreds of miles, and was even accused by Han Yu to be included in a bullet with array pattern. He would like to rely on such means.


    "I didn''t expect that the noumenon has reached such a profound realm!"


    At this time, Qin Yi really admired Han Yu.


    In the past, Han Yu used the incarnation to defeat him. Now, the power of noumenon is so terrible. If the noumenon and the avatar work together, he really can''t imagine how much ability he will have.


    "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master, and step into the supreme realm of the ten circle earth unloading division!" Qin Yi hastily congratulated him.


    Han Yu reached out his hand and grabbed the bullet. He turned his hand over and put it away. He said, "I''m not afraid it will affect them now. The seven elders will give it to me and the rest to you. Is that ok?"


    Qin Yi chest a straight, way: "no problem."Han Yu nodded and walked to the shenting army with his hands behind his back.


    All of a sudden, those who do not dare to appear will disappear.


    Because Han Yu''s hand is too fast, and it''s just a snap. The people in shenting haven''t found it. I thought it was the imperial alliance that had been prepared for a long time, and deliberately came here to play tricks and frighten the shenting army.


    "Where are the seven elders? Come out and die!"


    Han Yu''s light way was not loud, but it was incomparably long. It spread all over the starry sky and made everyone in the divine court hear clearly.


    Three figures flew out of the chariot in the middle. They came to meet Han Yu. The man in the middle was the seven elders of the divine court.


    "Qin Yi, how dare you dare to challenge the majesty of our divine court with the two of you?" Seven elder sneers way.


    He didn''t understand why the other side had to take the army of the imperial league with array pattern bullets, but he didn''t look at the people of the imperial League in any case.


    "Today your opponent is not me, but him." Qin Yi points to Han Yudao. The clothes are charming and elegant, and they have a lot of expert style.


    "He?" The seven elders looked at Han Yu in doubt. With his eyesight, he could see that Han Yu was young. Although he could not see Han Yu''s true cultivation, he could guess one or two from his age.


    He shook his head and sneered: "Qin Yi, are you suffering from paranoia, just rely on him to be my opponent?"


    Originally, I still had some precautions and vigilance in my heart, but now I am completely relieved.


    Qin Yi didn''t reply, but looked at Han Yu and waited for Han Yu.


    Such a move, can''t help but let seven elder frown.


    "I let Qin Yi take the lead. It seems that the boy''s identity is not ordinary. Is he a descendant of the imperial League? Hum, having a strong ancestor doesn''t mean you are strong. Since you are here to die, I''ll give you a ride! " Although the seven elders saw something wrong, Han Yu''s age was there, and he didn''t worry too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Do it!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Qin Yi nodded, took a step, and pointed out the seven elders about two people, said: "you two, dare to fight with me?"


    The two looked at each other in surprise.


    I thought what Qin Yigang had just said was sensationalism, but I didn''t expect that the boy really wanted to deal with the seven elders.


    "Go on, you two join hands. Although you are not the opponent of this old man, I can suppress the child by raising my hand!" Seven elder light way, does not regard Han Yu as the opponent at all.


    They nodded and flew to one side with Qin Yi.


    "Boom


    Soon, the three fight together.


    Although both of them were masters of wusheng''s later Huabi Liuchong, they were not Qin Yi''s opponents, so they could only make a few moves with Qin Yi.


    "Qin Yi''s calculation is good. He let you keep me in check, and then he will wantonly kill and attack the people in my God''s court. Even if you die, you will make money. But he underestimated me after all, no matter who you are, what means, can not resist my move. I can kill you like lightning, and then I will kill him


    "However, you dare to face me, this courage is still worthy of praise, so I''ll give you a chance to do it, do it!"


    The seven elders carried their hands and looked like a light breeze. Speaking to Han Yu, as if pointing out a younger generation, that kind of contempt has almost reached the point of ignoring.


    "Qin Yi really wants to avoid you to kill others, but I''m not here to restrain you, but to kill you!" Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seven elders looked up at the sky and laughed, as if hearing the most funny joke in his life. He roared: "son, you are too rampant. You have to pay the price for being wild. I''ll give you a chance not to. Then, die!"


    Seven elder raised his hand and patted Han Yu.


    He didn''t use any magic power, and he didn''t use any vitality. In his eyes, Han Yu could easily be wiped out.


    "I''ll test my fighting power with you today."


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, he changed his previous laziness, and his whole body was like a magic sword out of its sheath.


    "If you have a little success, you want to test your strength with a strong man at my level?" The seven elders scoffed at Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook hands and made a fist.


    There is no use of supernatural powers, nor the power of vitality and thunder. It depends entirely on the power of the body.


    "It''s crazy!" Seven elder shook his head, palm mercilessly patted.


    "Bang!"


    The palms and fists collided fiercely. Seven elder''s mouth corner suddenly a draw, palm was bounced back. Han Yu, on the other hand, slowly withdrew his fist.


    "You..."


    The seven elders widened their eyes.


    This strike can be said to be a close match, but it is hard for him to accept.


    How can such a young man be as powerful as he is?


    "It seems that I underestimate you, but no matter how strong the body is, it''s only secondary. Look at the moves!"


    The seven elders raised their palms again. This time, they used their energy. The place where they passed was like a chariot driving through the sky, causing the void to break.


    With his fist, Han Yuanyu didn''t change his face.


    "Hum!"


    The seven elders snorted coldly and could not describe Han Yu''s arrogance with words.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang, and the two exploded.


    Seven elder''s palm flicks back again, Han Yu''s body glides backward for a distance.


    "I''m going to break even the high-level Saint soldiers, let alone your fists..." Seven elder just finished saying, pupil is suddenly a shrink, face float up incredible color.


    Because Han Yu''s fist was not broken, not even a scar.


    "How can it be that his body is stronger than the high-level Paladin?" There were seven waves in the elder''s heart.


    "What, is that your way? Can you have something lethal? " Han Yu seemed to feel that the attack of the seven elders was too weak.


    Seven elder has a kind of impulse to spit blood. Originally, he despised Han Yu, but now Han Yu looks down on him.


    "Are you also the seven fold cultivation of wusheng in the later period of Huabi?" Seven elder dead stare at Han Yu, ask after this sentence, oneself all feel not believable.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Seeing this, seven elder slightly relaxed tone, thought: "so it seems that he is just a fleshy body, not to worry about."


    "In that case, it''s over."


    The seven elders raised their palms again, but this time was totally different from the two times just now.


    This time it seems that it is not the palm of the hand, but the sky and earth.


    From the palm of the hand, spread a vast and simple air, majestic, frightening.


    "If I can let me use the high-level supernatural power to kill you, you should be proud to die!"In the palm of the seven elders, it turns into a roulette. It seems that it can crush heaven and earth and destroy time and space.


    "Boom!"


    The big hand falls down, the grinding plate rotates rapidly, where it passes, it destroys everything. Even if the senior paladin is photographed by him, it is easy to split up.


    "Let you have a taste of my great thunder boxing!"


    Han Yufei was not afraid, but also shot out the bright light in his eyes, and he was fighting for the bull.


    The spirit of swallowing the heaven and Demons gushes out from the body and turns into nine kinds of competition, which is wrapped around the arm like a spiral. Then, the force of the thunder gushes out and turns into a competition. It winds around the arm like a spiral. Black and purple.


    "What a powerful devil. Are you a member of the demon sect? Wusheng''s five fold cultivation of Huabi in the later period Seven elders frowned.


    "Hum, the martial Saint turned into five kinds of walls in the later period. No matter how strong the body is, how could he be the enemy of me? Eh, there is still a stream of energy, which is so powerful that it is the power of thunder. How can there be two different kinds of energy in a person? "


    "However, no matter what, it still can''t change his five weak points in the later period of wusheng."


    The seven elders thought a lot.


    In the meantime, his palm collided with Han Yu''s fist. The situation of the grinding plate crushing Han Yu did not appear. After a burst of shaking, the grinding plate broke apart. Han Yu''s fist hit him on the palm of his hand, and the bone of his hand was broken.


    And Han Yu, although the energy on his fist was worn out, he was not hurt at all.


    "How could it be?" The seven elders looked at Han Yu like a ghost. He couldn''t help but step back.


    How powerful is the high-level magic power of the heaven level displayed by the master of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, which was broken by a five heavy boy in the later period of wusheng. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    The seven elders experienced it personally, but they could not accept this fact.


    "Are you the most powerful The seven elders asked, changed his mind and shook his head, and said: "it can''t be the extreme Dao magic power. With your strength, you can''t display a kind of Jidao magic power so quickly, and after it''s done, it''s like nobody''s in trouble."


    Han Yu said faintly: "let''s just say it''s a high-level magic power in the sky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "Excuse me?" Seven elder''s eyes stare like dead fish''s eyes.


    What do you mean? Don''t you know what level your powers are? Are you here to be funny?


    The seven elders were very depressed.


    In fact, Han Yu himself is not very clear about the specific level of Tianlei boxing. Because he felt that this day leiba boxing club would be upgraded with his cultivation, so he said a little.


    Nowadays, Tianlei baquan can only be regarded as a high-level magic power in the sky level, and its power is not too strong.


    However, this boxing technique was created by Han Yu himself, which is the most suitable one for him. Naturally, the power he exerts can not be measured by ordinary magical powers. Moreover, he uses two kinds of forces to urge him. The power is unimaginable.


    It can be said that Tian Lei Ba Quan, which is performed by Han Yu, is more powerful than any other high-level supernatural powers, second only to Jidao. Perhaps in the future, it may not be possible to grow up to the level of Jidao supernatural power.


    "Seven elders save me!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry for help in the distance.


    The two men who were at war with Qin Yi were beaten by Qin Yi. One of them was seriously injured and could not hold on for long.


    Seven elder shuddered. Just now, he said a move to solve Han Yu, and then he went to kill Qin Yi. But judging from Han Yugang''s fist, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Boy, may I have your name, please?" Seven elder''s face changed and asked.


    "Han Yu." Han Yu held his hands and said calmly.


    "Han Yu?" The seven elder frowned. He only thought that the name could be so familiar. After thinking about it, he suddenly looked surprised and asked, "are you the Han Yu in the world of eight directions?"


    "Exactly Han Yudao.


    "Hiss!" Seven elders took a breath. Although he had not seen Han Yu, he had heard a lot about Han Yu''s deeds.


    "No wonder there will be a monstrous devil. It turns out to be a devouring demon body!"


    Seven elder sighed, what shocked him more was the speed of Han Yu''s growth. Even the top genius of the divine court was somewhat eclipsed compared with Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, we have always been interested in talents. If you join us, you will be able to get the best resource training of our divine court. With your potential, you can achieve unlimited achievements in the future." Seven elders began to woo Han Yu.


    "Do you think I will join the divine court?" Han Yu looked at seven elders with a look of a fool.


    "I know you''ve made some disagreements with our God''s court before, but those are past tense. You''re very strong, but you can''t kill me. If I''m determined to kill you, you won''t be able to escape. So I hope you''ll think it over carefully. " Seven long road, the words revealed a strong confidence.


    "It''s really difficult for me to kill you, but if I fight to kill you, I can''t kill you. Of course, I''m talking about me alone. If you want to kill me, it''s a fool''s dream!" Han Yu sneered.


    After the fight just now, he has a general understanding of his own strength.


    He and the seven elders are just between Bo Zhong. It''s hard to say who is the winner. However, Han Yu''s cards are too numerous to count. How can he compete with the seven elders.


    "You want to drag Qin Yi to help you? Then I can tell you very clearly that Qin Yi can''t get away from her for a while, but before he gets away, I''m sure to kill you. I really like you. I hope you don''t make mistakes Seven long Taoist, a look of painstaking.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the army of shenting has already started, launching a long-range attack to kill Qin Yi. Qin Yi is trapped in a bitter battle. As the seven elders said, it is not so easy for him to leave.


    Han Yu shook his head and sighed: "it seems that you still don''t know much about tuntian demon body!"


    "What do you mean?" Seven elders watch Han Yu warily.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body flashed a light, fell on the side of Han Yu, turned into a handsome man.


    Seven elders saw the man, pupil suddenly a contraction, exclaimed: "Lingyin? Aren''t you dead in all directions? "


    Lingyin didn''t answer. When the seven elders saw Han Yu, he looked calm. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his pupils. He said in a cold voice, "I know. Lingyin has been refined into an incarnation by you!"


    There was a strong hatred in the voice of the seven elders.


    "It''s not too late to know!" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    "Hum!" Seven elders heavily cold hum a, way: "even if you and Lingyin join hands, also can''t kill me."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. We don''t work together. He can kill you alone."


    "What?" The seven elders laughed and said, "before the spirit becomes invisible, it''s just the six fold cultivation of the martial saint''s later period. Even if it''s the pure blood of God, how can it be my opponent?"


    When the seven elders spoke, Lingyin had already started.


    The strong breath is like the explosion of stars, which startles the universe. After sensing the breath of Lingyin, the souls of the seven elders trembled three times.In the late period of the seven times of the holy wall


    The voice of the seven elders'' exclamations was smashed by Lingyin''s fist.


    The seven elders clapped out his fist to meet Lingyin. He was shocked by Lingyin''s fist. His face was as white as paper, and his body flew backwards.


    The pure blood of God has an invincible posture. As long as you don''t encounter the same level of invincible system, blood vessels of the emperor, gods and beasts, you will be invincible.


    The seven elders were beaten by Lingyin and had little chance to fight back.


    In addition, Han Yu''s eyes, standing in the battlefield, seem to be in the void.


    The heart thought to move, a long roar made the stars tremble.


    The white tiger appears, breaks the void and rushes towards the shenting army.


    Seven elders see Han Yu and release a terrible body, suddenly body cold half.


    "Today, the whole army of our divine court will be destroyed!" The seven elders and Lingyin again attacked each other and fled with the force of counterattack.


    The defeat was settled, and he had no courage to fight on.


    Lingyin is not in a hurry to catch up, for seven elders, he is very familiar with, not afraid that he can escape from Wuzhishan.


    In the starry sky of the universe, the war is earth shaking and ghosts are crying and howling.


    The white tiger rushes into the shenting army and rushes on and on. No matter the chariot, the warship, or the battle line, it can not stop its pace. With its addition, Qin Yi''s pressure was greatly reduced and she began to fight back crazily.


    Han Yu, like an outsider, stands in the sky with his hands in his arms and looks on the wall.


    Three hours later, there was a sudden silence in the noisy starry sky.


    At the end of the battle, Bai Hu and Qin Yi, both stained with blood, walked towards Han Yu with laughter. In the distant battlefield, tens of thousands of floating corpses, broken warships, chariots, etc., float in the void and never fall.


    Except for the seven elders, none of the shenting people escaped. All of them were killed by Qin Yi and Bai Hu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Yang Li, Jiang Xinghe, Ling Zun and others looked at the chaotic battlefield, one by one open mouth, a long time speechless. People''s breathing sound like thunder, looking at the front of that charming man, one by one like a dream.


    Suddenly, Yang Li came forward and clasped his fist at Han Yu. Then he bowed deeply: "Han Shao No, master Han, I have no eyes before. If I offend you, please punish me! "


    There is no age limit in the cultivation world. The strong are respected.


    Han Yu''s status as a Shiyuan earth discharging master is enough for Yang Li to address his predecessors.


    Han Yu turned around and took a light look at Yang Li. He didn''t speak.


    Yang Li''s heart thumped. Did Han Yu want to settle accounts?


    Thinking about what he had done before, Yang Li couldn''t help but sweat. Even if Han Yu slapped him to death, I''m afraid the people in the imperial League would not seek justice for him.


    "Ah, I am so angry, I have such a bad mouth, but I am miserable!"


    Yang Li was ready to bear the endless anger of Han Yu. He heard Qin Yi say, "brother Han, what do we do next?"


    Now Lingyin hasn''t come back, but seeing Han Yu''s calm face, Qin Yi is not worried.


    "Go back


    Han Yu said lightly, carrying his hands to the imperial warship.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t embarrass him, Yang Li breathed a long sigh of relief and immediately felt amnesty.


    Qin Yi came over and patted Yang Li on the shoulder and said, "do you think I respect him, am I stupid?"


    Yang Li smiles bitterly.


    Do you still look at me


    Jiang Xinghe immediately shook his head like a rattle drum and said in a hurry: "if there is no master of the temple, I will not lose a hundred lives. From now on, my life will be the master of the temple! I will not hesitate to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire for the master of the temple. "


    Before, Qin Yi asked Jiang Xinghe to kneel down to admit his mistake to Han Yu. Although Jiang Xinghe didn''t say anything, he was extremely resentful of Qin Yi in his heart. Now, I know that Qin Yi is saving him. If Han Yu had done it, he would have died.


    When the army of the imperial League returned to sea, all of them were silent. From time to time, they looked at the man standing in the bow of the ship and admired them.


    "Mr. Yang, I want to join the fighting hall." Suddenly, Kendo came to Yang Li.


    Yang Li a Leng, see Kendo a serious nod, can not help but a joy.


    Before, Kendo didn''t want to join the imperial League. However, after seeing Han Yu''s strength, he deeply realized that there was no time to waste. Only the practice of forgetting to eat and sleep could not be left behind by Han Yu.


    Joining the imperial League is a good choice.


    Back at the entrance and exit of the border, Han Yu took Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing, Yun Taixu and the people of the imperial alliance to separate, and directly borrowed the transmission array at the border to return to tiannu state.


    After years of separation, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing miss their four daughters-in-law very much.


    Back in the Baili family, Han Yu did not disturb the people of the Baili family and went directly into the courtyard where Narcissus lived.


    The other courtyard has been given to Han Yu by the Baili family.


    But to Han Yu''s surprise, in addition to the maid, Bai Li Fei Xue was also here. It seemed that he had lived in this yard for a long time. Han Yu did not disturb, went directly to Narcissus'' room.


    Seeing Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, Narcissus was overjoyed, and quickly called for masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang. The family met and enjoyed themselves and had endless words to say.


    "What are you doing here?" Han Yu asked Narcissus.


    Narcissus looked at masu helplessly.


    Masu said with a bitter smile: "she wants to do something to make up for her previous mistakes. She has to stay here to take care of us. Now she has become our housekeeper."


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Li Fei Xue really made up his mind to be a servant.


    Phoenix said with a smile: "at first, she was a little annoyed, but now it seems very good. We are well managed here. She is a qualified housekeeper."


    Han Yu shook his head, too lazy to pay attention. If she wants to, let her do it. They''re going to leave soon anyway.


    "By the way, the elder came to see you a few days ago and explained that if you come back, let us inform him at the first time. It seems that there is something urgent. Do you want me to send someone to invite him?" Suddenly masu said.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Han Yu thought for a moment.


    Han Yu stood up and left. Han Zhan followed him to the courtyard, leaving Zhao Yubing and Han Yu''s four wives.


    Han Yu came to the yard and said goodbye to the Korean War. His body moved quickly to the study outside the hundred Li mountains without disturbing anyone.


    At this time, the door of the study in the hundred Li mountains was open, and he was sitting watching books. Feeling the fluctuation of emptiness, I was glad to see Han Yu. He quickly put down his ancient books and stood up to meet him.


    "Han Xiaoyou, you are back. Why don''t people call me? I''ll go there, so you don''t have to go there. " The polite way of the mountains.Although Han Yu is a junior, at this time in the heart of the hundred Li mountains, Han Yu has been regarded as a peer, and there are even some respects.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be the same here." Han Yu said with a smile. In the hundred Li mountains under the call, into the study. After sitting down, Han Yu asked, "master, I heard masu say you are looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    After a sip of tea, Bai Li''s face suddenly became serious and said, "this matter has something to do with the divine court."


    Han Yu''s face was silent and he listened quietly.


    "Ten days ago, an old friend of mine came to visit me and told me the news. If this news is true, I am afraid that in the near future, the general situation of the world will change dramatically. I am afraid that no one can stop the conspiracy of the divine court. " The road with a solemn face in the mountains.


    "Oh, what''s the news? It''s so big?" Han Yu was curious.


    "My good friend is a member of the imperial alliance. He told me that the imperial alliance has been paying close attention to the actions of shenting. In the past three years, shenting has sent experts to the Shinto mountains in Shinto Prefecture for many times. Now, a strong lock has been formed around the God supply Basin of Shinto mountains, and no one is allowed to enter it. At first, the imperial alliance did not pay much attention to this. After all, the shenting ruled such a vast area that it was not surprising what treasures appeared in their sphere of influence. At first, they thought that they had found any treasures in the supply God basin. "


    "But half a year ago, the people of the imperial League began to change their minds. The reason why they changed their views and became more concerned was that the shenting headquarters was searching for and collecting some ancient vessels on a large scale, all of which were used for sacrificial purposes, and also collecting the spirit blood of monsters on a large scale. The people of the imperial League speculated that the shenting temple would probably have to carry out ancient sacrificial rites in the basin of offering gods. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    "Ancient sacrificial rites?" Han Yu frowned and asked, "sacrificial rites are normal for every family and every force. It''s no surprise that the shrine is going to have an ancient ritual. "


    Bai Li Qun mountain road: "yes, it''s no surprise that the ancient sacrificial rites are carried out in the shenting hall. But if they want to do it in the basin of God, it''s not easy. Sacrificial rites can be held in ancestral land, cemetery altars, ancestral temples, etc., but the sacrificial God basin and these places can not be played with eight poles. "


    Han Yu nodded his head. It seemed strange.


    Bai Li Qun mountain road: "of course, this is just strange, but there is another piece of news that we have to pay attention to. There are many similarities between the ancient utensils prepared by the shenting court and the blood collected from demons and animals. People in the imperial League speculate that it is possible that the Shenyuan mountain was sacrificed for the sake of sacrificing to Shenyuan mountain. The legendary holy mountain is likely to land in the middle heaven recently. "


    "Is that true?" Han Yu''s eyes widened, and his breath suddenly became short.


    The sacred mountain of Shenzu is called Shenyuan mountain. There is a kind of treasure growing on the mountain, which is called Shenyuan Benming grass, also known as Zhenshen grass. In addition, there is a name called Wuliang Xianzhi.


    Wuliang Xianzhi is one of the five medicinal materials to save Liu xuanyue. Now, Han Yu has found four kinds of medicinal materials, namely fengxuehuangjingteng, huangquanhua, Bodhi Tianzhi and Tiandao Shenguo, but only the last one.


    Now, it''s hard for Han Yu to hear the whereabouts of Wuliang Xianzhi.


    "It''s not sure yet, but judging from several other things, even if the action of shenting is not a sacrifice to Shenyuan mountain, it is also a matter of great importance." A hundred mile mountain road.


    "What things?" Han Yu asked in a hurry. He had already guessed some.


    "The first thing is to besiege Baijiabao. Shendaozhou is located in the western part of the shenting area and the central part of the Zhongtian continent, adjacent to the war-torn state. It is the weakest state under the jurisdiction of the inquisition. Even if shenting sent a lot of experts to the shrine in recent years, it is difficult to raise the overall strength of Shinto state at once. So shenting thought of attacking Baijiabao. As long as you take down Baijiabao and occupy the free state, the free state and Shendao state can echo each other from a distance, and the whole free state can become a barrier of Shendao state. "


    "But shenting didn''t expect that Han Xiaoyou would appear and upset their plans. Because their sacrificial ceremony was about to start, they didn''t care about it. After being frustrated in baijiapu, the shenting chose to stop the ceremony. Otherwise, with the domineering style of shenting, how could it be that there was no movement after the great defeat? It can also be seen from this that the sacrifice of the divine court is of great importance, and even can put aside the gains and losses of temporary honors and disgraces. "


    The more the mountains speak, the more dignified the tone.


    Han Yu nodded. His analysis was very reasonable.


    "The second thing is to win over our hundred mile family. Our Baili family is located in the northwest of Zhongtian. If we make an alliance with shenting and launch an attack on the imperial alliance together, the imperial League will be attacked from the back. But now it seems that the God court is trying to win over our Baili family. I''m afraid it will have to wait for the sacrifice time to stab the imperial alliance from behind, so that the imperial League has no energy to manage the affairs of the shenting court. After all, if you look at the world, only the imperial alliance can compete with the divine court, and the rest of the forces are still ignored by shenting. But God court thousands of calculations, also how can not think, they were planted in the hands of Han Xiaoyou


    Looking at Han Yu with great interest.


    "Er..." Han Yu didn''t expect that the two acts of justice had destroyed the God court''s astonishing conspiracy.


    All of a sudden, a hundred Li mountains said with a smile: "if you say who is the most hated person in shenting, I''m afraid it must be Han Xiaoyou."


    Han Yu also laughed and said, "is this a kind of honor?"


    Seeing Han Yufei in a hundred Li mountains, he was not in a hurry, and even joked with himself, which made him fall into admiration.


    After sorting out his thoughts, he said: "from these two things, no matter what the divine court is going to do next, what they do is very important, and even will affect the pattern of the future Zhongtian continent. The imperial alliance is ready to destroy the shrine and even rob the unknown treasure. My old friend came to me in the hope that our Baili family could help the imperial League. "


    Since then, we should not be involved in the fight with the emperor. It''s not that our Baili family has no regard for the safety of the human race, but it is the ancestral precepts that we dare not violate. However, this matter is related to the future of the Terran family. Our hundred Li family can no longer stand idly by. In those days, the Houtu emperor set foot on the road of fighting the protoss alone. How inspiring and pathetic was it that we, as descendants, did not do something for the Terrans, how could we be worthy of the great emperor? "


    A hundred miles of mountains for a time, fighting blood boiling.


    In fact, the ancestral precepts of the Baili family did not mean to prevent the descendants of the Baili family from fighting against the divine court. Its deep meaning was to stop fighting until the time was right. This is only known to a very small number of leaders of the Baili family.


    The hundred Li mountains feel that the time has come.


    Han Yu said: "the real god grass on Shenyuan mountain can make any Protoss wake up the pure blood of God, and it must not fall into the hands of shenting."The hundred Li mountains solemnly said, "yes. Even if it''s not Shenyuan mountain, it''s something else, it can''t be obtained by the people of shenting. "


    Han Yu nodded and asked, "did the imperial alliance get the exact news? When will the shenting court start?"


    "The exact time is not clear, but it should be soon."


    Han Yu thought about it secretly. It seemed that he had to change his plan. First, he went to shendaozhou, and then went to the demon League to settle accounts with the Kirin emperor.


    "This time, in addition to telling you this news, there is one thing I want to ask Han Xiaoyou to help me," said Bai Li Qun mountain way


    Han Yu said: "master, please say so."


    "This time, I asked Wang Yang to take Tu Shen, Luoxin and Feixue to follow the people of the imperial league together. However, Tu Shen, Luo Xin and Fei Xue are outstanding compared with their contemporaries, but they are far from the overlords in the world. Before taking action, they need to improve their accomplishments quickly. At that time, the great emperor of Houtu left us a treasure, which could promote our cultivation in a short time. However, this treasure was hidden in the houtuzhen area, and only one of our hundred Li family could break into it for thousands of years. In today''s family, only the patriarch has ever broken in. He thought Tu Shen could break in, but he failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    "What?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    The cultivation method of Baili family is different from others. When others take holy medicine, their cultivation will increase rapidly in a short time. However, people of Baili family can''t. The effect of holy medicine on their physical improvement is not great. The effect of exotic treasures such as Tianlei Linggen will be better.


    "Imperial blood!" A hundred mile mountain road.


    These two words seem to have the potential to collapse the eternal blue sky, only to say, the whole world seems to have become repressed.


    Han Yu was shocked.


    Emperor''s blood doesn''t need to be explained too much. It is absolutely the most terrible and precious thing in the world.


    If Baili Tu Shen, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue can get the emperor''s blood to refine their bodies, their accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "What do you want me to do?" Han Yu asked, feeling excited.


    Although he would not rob the treasure of Baili family, he was satisfied to have a look at the emperor''s blood.


    "To enter houtuzhen, you need to go through two levels. The first level is the gate of nothingness, and the second is Zhenwu puppet. Two levels, you need to rely on the strength of the physical body to break through, the level will show the corresponding difficulty according to your cultivation, do not cultivate the body to the peak, you can not break into the real world. Your body is stronger than Tu Shen''s, I think you can break through. At that time, please take them to houtuzhen Bai Li Qunshan looks forward to Han Yudao.


    "You can take people in?" Han Yu was surprised and asked, "can you bring the emperor''s blood out?"


    The hundred Li mountains shook their heads and said, "once the emperor''s blood is brought out of the real world of Houtu, it will break out of control. The power of the outbreak of emperor''s blood is unimaginable. Even the strong in the early period of the emperor to be emperor, it can be easily wiped out."


    Since Han Yu had no doubt about this, he could not bring it in before


    Bai Li Qun mountain road: "in the past, in order to encourage the family members to practice, it was always the one who had the ability to go in. Now it is an extraordinary period, so we adopt extraordinary methods. And most importantly, there is only one drop left in the emperor''s blood. I don''t know when it will be better to let Tu Shen, Luoxin and Feixue share the same characters as the clan leader in our hundred Li family. "


    Han Yu had some regrets. If he wanted to have more, he would have taken the opportunity to take a drop. Unexpectedly, he could not open the mouth with only one drop.


    The mountains seemed to see Han Yu''s mind and said, "we will not let Han Xiaoyou be busy in vain. Although there is only one drop of emperor''s blood, the power of emperor''s blood is too powerful. Let alone three or four people points, that is, three or four hundred people points. Everyone can get priceless. After success, Han Xiaoyou can share that drop of emperor''s blood with the three of them. "


    "Can I, too?" Han Yu was surprised to see the mountains.


    A drop of emperor''s blood, divided into four parts, can bring you the benefits, is incomparable. Han Yu may be able to break through to the six levels of the wall in the later period of Wu Sheng.


    We should know that the emperor''s blood contains not only the terrible energy, but also the supreme meaning. The benefits of practicing and understanding the Tao are absolutely above the holy medicine.


    Hundred Li mountains smile and nod.


    Han Yuxi said: "when will you start?"


    Bai Li Qun mountain road: "Han Xiaoyou when you think you can do it."


    Han Yu stood up and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s do it now."


    With a smile, they stood up and walked out of the study. A hundred Li mountains suddenly said: "I see Xiaoyou''s temperament has changed greatly this time. It seems that the cultivation of Tianlei holy body has gone further."


    Speaking of this, the mountains are inevitably envious.


    Originally, Tianlei Linggen was already a part of the hundred Li family, but it was wrongly accepted by Han Yu. Now think of it, are also a burst of regret, flesh pain.


    Han Yu smiles and doesn''t say much. If we let the hundred Li mountains know that they have cultivated into the heavenly thunder holy body, will they be scared to death?


    Soon, Baili mountains gathered together Baili Tu Shen, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue. When they saw Han Yu, their eyes were bright. They only thought that Han Yu was much stronger than before. They could not help admiring them. In particular, a hundred miles of flying snow, the heart of the deer, from time to time peek at Han Yu, eyes, with a thick expectation.


    Houtuzhenjing is located in the crescent Lake in front of the Baili family. The Baili mountains did not disturb anyone, but sneaked into the bottom of the lake with a few people.


    From the outside, it seems that the crescent lake is not deep. In fact, it is frightening. Thousands of meters below the lake is the bottom of the lake. There is a huge palace hidden under the bottom of the lake. The palace is simple and majestic, like a huge animal crouching down. In front of it, Han Yu felt the pressure.


    "This is the palace built by the Emperor himself." Bai Li Mountain introduction.


    Baili Tu God, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue are not the first time to come here. They are not too surprised.


    "It is worthy of being written by the emperor!" Han Yu sighed.


    The palace he created was to make Han Yu, a master who was no less powerful than the seven powerful masters in the later period of martial arts, to feel endless pressure. It was impossible to imagine how powerful the emperor was.


    Entering the palace, there is a huge stone statue, standing on top of the sky and looking down on the world.The prestige emanating from the stone statue is more powerful than that from the palace. Han Yu and Baili mountains have a feeling of suffocation. Baili Tu Shen, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue are cold sweated.


    This is a statue of the great emperor of Houtu. It has a trace of the great emperor''s flavor.


    All of a sudden, the shuttle in Han Yu''s Qiankun bag flew out, and the breath of the great emperor on it became more terrible than ever before. It seemed that there was something terrible inside the shuttle, and it was about to revive.


    "Boom..."


    The two kinds of terrible breath collided, which made Han Yu and Baili mountains pale. Baili Tu Shen and others vomited blood directly.


    "I''ll tell you why something is wrong today. It''s because of this." The mountains are terrified.


    In the past, although I could feel the prestige of the statue, it was far less terrifying than today.


    This is the meeting of two great emperors, and it is inevitable to argue about the length.


    "The air of the great emperor in the shuttle is so terrible?" Han Yu was a little confused.


    Shuttle and his time has not been short, today we really realize how terrible the power of the emperor Tongtian is.


    Under the breath of the two emperors, Han Yu and the hundred Li mountains have a feeling of being small like a mole ant.


    "One more collision, we''re all going to be seriously injured." Looking at Han Yu, a bitter road.


    Han Yu''s heart is also crazy jump, at this time the shuttle, is no longer under his control. If the breath of the two roads collided again, they would be seriously injured. As for Baili Tu Shen, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue, what would happen to them is beyond imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    "Plop Plop... "


    Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue fall to the ground one after another, and Baili Tu God is struggling to support him and appears to be falling.


    Fortunately, all of a sudden, the two breath back at the same time, the hall suddenly became calm.


    The shuttle fell into Han Yu''s hands. At this time, it seems, who can imagine the momentum of breaking through the sky just now.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Several people gasped for breath, and Baili butcher pulled Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue up.


    "I didn''t expect that the little friend carried the things of the great emperor, which caused a contest between the great emperor and the great emperor." A hundred miles of mountains said with a bitter smile. The prestige just now is too strong.


    Han Yu did not expect that the shuttle, which has been only used as a magic weapon for flying, has such an amazing side.


    Bai Li Tu Shen, Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue all sat cross legged and began to regulate their breath.


    The oppression of the moment just now gave them the feeling that they had been fighting for three days and three nights. The two women were close to collapse.


    "Little friend, you also have a rest." A hundred miles of mountains looked at Han Yu''s way. At this time, Han Yu''s face was a little pale, and sweat had already flowed from his forehead.


    "It''s OK. Take me to see Houtu Zhenjing. I''ll study it first." Han Yudao.


    Baili mountains took a deep breath, suppressed the turmoil, nodded, and took Han Yu around the statue. After that, Baili mountains stirred several times on the disc on the wall behind. Suddenly, the sound of rumbling sounded. The wall split from the middle, moved to both sides, and then a light curtain appeared.


    "This is the door of nothingness in houtuzhen, which can only be opened by physical strength. Han Xiaoyou can try it first." The hundred Li mountains point to the light curtain road.


    "The door of nothingness?" Han Yu nodded and went to the light curtain. Suddenly, he felt a mysterious force hanging over Han Yu, suppressing his vitality, even if he wanted to use his vitality.


    Han Yu shook hands and made a fist, and then hit the light curtain.


    The curtain of light is like a pimp. After Han Yu''s fist hit it, it is sunken. It seems that it can be sunken all the time and can not be broken.


    "The gate of nothingness has a magical structure. Without the power of the peak in the same realm, it can''t be broken. You have to use all your strength..."


    When the voice of the hundred Li mountains still declined, his eyes widened with surprise. Some cracks appeared on the screen of light, and then "bang" exploded. A long and deep passage appeared in front of Han Yu and Baili mountains.


    "So easy to break?" Han Yu took back his fists, some unexpected way.


    He used 10% of his strength in the fist just now. The original intention was to test the bearing capacity of the nihility door, but it broke open unexpectedly.


    "Er..." The mountains were sweating for a while.


    It took thousands of years for the Baili family to have an existence to open the door of nothingness. The genius of Baili Tu God ended in failure. Han Yu broke the door with one punch, and it was a simple one.


    Can you be a little more perverted? The mountains are so shocked that words can''t describe the present mood.


    "This should have passed the first level?" Han Yu looked at the hundred Li mountains, some uncertain way.


    Before, the hundred Li mountains said how difficult it was to open the door of nothingness. Now it was too simple for him to believe.


    "Of course it''s broken!" I don''t know what to say.


    It''s too simple for you, isn''t it?


    Nima, people are more angry than people!


    Bai Li Tu Shen, Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue all came back to see the door of nothingness broken open. They all opened their eyes. When he saw Han Yu''s inexplicable expression, he felt dizzy.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Baili Tu asked the mountains in silence.


    "Han Xiaoyou tried his fist and broke the door of nothingness. He doubted whether it was a fake door of nothingness." A hundred miles of mountains said with a bitter smile.


    Bai Li Tu Shen, Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue almost fainted.


    Bai Li Fei Xue looks at Han Yu''s eyes and becomes more worshipful and hot.


    "What a pervert This is the thought of Baili Tu God. Compared with Han Yu, he felt powerless.


    "You are all here. Shall we go in?" Han Yu asked Bai Li Tu Shen, Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue.


    The three looked at each other and nodded dully.


    Although they are not in a good condition now, it is not suitable to move forward. But there is nothing to worry about with Han Yu as a pervert in front of us.


    In the passage, there are nine real martial puppets. The real martial puppets are similar to those of the Han family, but they are countless times higher. Moreover, the refining materials of the Jiuzun Zhenwu puppets are more advanced, that is to say, the more backward, the more terrifying the strength.


    Soon after they entered the passage, they heard the sound of heavy footsteps coming from inside. They saw a tall blue voice and shadow, walking steadily towards several people."This is the first Zhenwu puppet. It was refined from Zhenwu green gold. Its strength is not weaker than the magic weapon of the cultivator in the later period of the martial Saint Huabi. Moreover, his strength is the ultimate of the same realm. Brother Han, be careful..."


    Before the myth of bailitun was finished, Han Yu walked up to the first Zhenwu puppet and smashed it out.


    All of a sudden, a crackling sound sounded, and the first Zhenwu puppet collapsed and broke the ground.


    Bai Li Tu Shen, Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue are all puffed.


    Since ancient times, the people of the Baili family have been trying to bypass the Zhenwu puppet and cross the passage as fast as possible. Han Yu is very good and smashes the first Zhenwu puppet with one punch.


    "Well, if it''s too strong, can it be repaired?" Han Yu looked back at the three people in embarrassment.


    Before that, I heard about how powerful Zhenwu puppets are. I wanted to have more power and make a quick decision. I didn''t expect to be defeated directly. I''m sorry.


    Baili TU was stunned for a long time before he vomited out the word "can".


    "That''s good, so I don''t need to suppress myself too much." Han Yu smiles and goes on.


    The three men looked at each other.


    Soon, the second Zhenwu puppet appeared, which was made of Zhenwu red gold, and its hardness was still above the first one.


    But he was beaten by Han Yu.


    The third puppet of Zhenwu was refined from Zhenwu purple gold. It was even more terrible than the first two. It was still smashed by Han Yu.


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth


    "Brother Han!" Baili Tu couldn''t help but pull Han Yu''s sleeve.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Well, although Zhenwu puppet can be repaired, it''s more troublesome to repair it. Next time, you can take it easy..." After the hundred Li butcher God finished, his heart was full of five flavors. If the sages who had broken through the earth''s land knew the present scene, would they have climbed out of the grave directly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Standing at the end of the passage, looking at the Zhenwu puppet lying on the ground behind him, Bai Li Tu Shen''s eyebrows leaped wildly. Although Han Yu suppressed his power behind him, no Zhenwu puppet could stand up with a punch from Han Yu.


    Houtuzhenjing is a round cave. The ground and walls of this cave are engraved with countless ancient traditional Chinese characters and some mysterious and mysterious patterns and symbols. It has a feeling of simplicity and simplicity. Han Yu thinks that practicing here is absolutely twice as effective as half the effort.


    However, his eyes were attracted by a jade vase on the stone platform. The jade bottle is suspended in the air and never falls. There is a drop of liquid in the bottle.


    "Is that emperor''s blood?"


    Han Yu couldn''t help his blood boiling and went forward quickly.


    Bai Li Tu Shen, Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue quickly follow. Han Yu is not polite when he walks over. He holds the bottle in his hand and takes it. He can''t wait to open the bottle.


    "Boom


    As if the bomb suddenly exploded in general, from the bottle, gushing out a terrible breath, almost sent Han Yuzhen flying.


    Fortunately, this terrible breath is just a flash away, but a huge invisible pressure, it makes several people can not help shaking.


    Baili Tu God, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue all kneel down to the ground and worship.


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help falling to his knees.


    "Worthy of the majesty of the great emperor!" Han Yu sighed, crazy operation of the supreme Scripture, swallow the devil gas boiling, barely resist part of the pressure, did not kneel down.


    At this time, Han Yu just looked into the bottle. There was a drop of purple liquid in the bottle, just like the most precious purple gem. That terrible pressure is emanating from this liquid, which seems to be pregnant with a terrible life, which may break through the cocoon and kill the world at any time.


    Compared with this drop of liquid, all the creatures that Han Yu met before were insignificant.


    This drop of liquid can break through the sky and destroy all living beings. The shuttle on Han Yu''s body became silent at this time.


    Although the shuttle was stained with a breath of emperor Tongtian, how could it be compared with a drop of emperor''s blood left by the great emperor.


    This drop of liquid is the emperor''s blood.


    After worshiping Baili Tu God, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue, they reluctantly resist the pressure, and slowly stand up and look at the emperor''s blood in the jade bottle. The pupils are full of shock, admiration and excitement.


    "Brother Han, let''s divide this drop of emperor''s blood!" Baili Tu God can''t wait for the way.


    Even a quarter of the emperor''s blood makes him crazy.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "the emperor''s blood is too terrible to be separated."


    "This..."


    All three were stunned, but they all reacted quickly.


    Emperor''s blood is not ordinary blood, can be separated at will. The emperor''s blood contains the breath of the great emperor, the great emperor''s power and the terrible energy. If one of them can''t explode, the four of them will be broken to pieces.


    Dividing the blood of emperor is no doubt similar to dividing the bomb.


    Before that, Han Yu was still hopeful, but only when he saw the emperor''s blood did he know how terrible it was. To divide the emperor''s blood was undoubtedly to seek death.


    "Doesn''t that mean that only one person can enjoy the benefits of this drop of emperor''s blood?" Bai Li Fei Xue looks at Han Yu, some unwilling way.


    Han Yu nodded, stuffed the jade bottle, handed it to Bai Li Luoxin, and said, "you three discuss who will refine this drop of emperor''s blood."


    Han Yu is also very sorry, but can not be divided can only be used by one person, he naturally will not compete with the people of the Baili family.


    Bai Li Fei Xue and Bai Li Tu Shen both looked at Bai Li Luo Xin with burning eyes. Han Yu handed the emperor''s blood to Baili Luoxin. Isn''t this a hint that Baili Luoxin should be refined?


    If Bai Li Luoxin doesn''t want to give in and Han Yu is in charge here, they don''t dare to rob her.


    Bai Li Luoxin held the jade bottle tightly. She was always quiet as a virgin. At this time, her face had turned red and her delicate body even began to tremble.


    As long as this drop of emperor''s blood is refined, her accomplishments will not only advance by leaps and bounds, but also become the first genius of the hundred Li family. She will be able to crush the butcher God of Baili, and even more hope to find the person who betrayed her heart to avenge her.


    Baili Luoxin was very eager, but in the end, she handed the jade vase to Baili Tu God.


    "Flying snow, Tu God is most qualified to refine this drop of emperor''s blood." Bai Li Luo Xin looks at Bai Li Fei Xue Dao.


    Bai Li Fei Xue was a little disappointed, but still nodded.


    Indeed, among the three, the most qualified to refine the emperor''s blood was the Baili Tu God.


    "Luoxin, I won''t let you down." Baili Tu God held the jade bottle tightly and nodded solemnly. He was very grateful to Baili Luoxin.


    Bai Li Luo Xin nodded, and she had recovered from the past.


    Baili Tu God looked at Han Yu, tightly holding the jade bottle and went to the stone platform, ready to refine the emperor''s blood.


    "Although we didn''t get the emperor''s blood, the characters, patterns and runes here are of great benefit to the cultivation and understanding of Taoism. If we observe carefully, we will make progress in our cultivation." Han Yu looks at the two girls.The two nodded, dispersed, and began to observe the surrounding text, patterns and runes.


    "Ah?"


    All of a sudden, Baili Tu God sent out a cry of surprise.


    Han Yu, Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue all turned around to see him. Han Yu was stunned. The drop of emperor''s blood flew to him.


    "This..." Han Yu was stunned.


    Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Fei Xue opened their eyes. Suddenly, a familiar scene appeared in their minds, and they could not help looking at each other.


    At the beginning, Han Yu gave the Tianlei Linggen to the Baili mountains. As a result, he chose Han Yu decisively after he got to the Baili mountains. Now, Han Yu gives up the emperor''s blood. Unexpectedly, he still chooses Han Yu.


    Bailitu wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to refine the emperor''s blood. Even if he could not cultivate himself into Tianlei holy body, it was not much worse than Tianlei holy body. He had the power to fight with Han Yu. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Emperor blood took the initiative to choose Han Yu.


    "It''s because I''m the body of thunder." Han Yu soon thought of the reason.


    He has become the holy body of Tianlei, and Houtu emperor is the holy body of Tianlei. It is reasonable for him to stay close to Han Yu.


    A surprise flashed in Han Yu''s heart. If he refined this drop of emperor''s blood, I''m afraid he could directly break through to the seven levels of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. This is his great chance.


    However, when he saw the prayer of Baili Tu, Han Yu decided to refuse the emperor''s blood.


    After all, Han Yu has taken Tianlei Linggen away from the Baili family. If he takes away the emperor''s blood again, I''m afraid the Baili family will fight against him.


    In terms of morality and friendship, Han Yu could not accept imperial blood.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the spirit of swallowing the devil''s body gushed out. The breath of swallowing the spirit of Tianlei holy body instantly suppressed the breath of Tianlei holy body. Before the emperor''s blood flew to Han Yu, he didn''t feel the breath of Tianlei holy body on Han Yu. He suddenly stopped, as if he was making a careful determination.


    "Do it Han Yu looks at Baili Tu Shinto.


    Bai Li Tu Shen cast a grateful look at Han Yu and ran the Ti Jing crazily, calling the emperor''s blood back slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    "Crackling..."


    The flesh of bailitun split and reborn. Every rebirth has to take place a rapid change, to see Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue are both frightened and extremely envious.


    "After this transformation, I''m afraid there will be few rivals under the emperor to be. Thank you!" Bai Li Luo Xin looks at Han Yu and sincerely thanks him.


    "If you don''t give up the blood of the emperor, your achievements will not be weaker than him." Han Yu''s light way.


    There is no doubt about the power of imperial blood.


    "The butcher is more qualified than I am." Bai Li Luo Xin Road, eyes become a bit dim.


    Time passed by quietly, and the body of Baili Tu God was changing rapidly. Han Yu also has a lot of harvest.


    By observing the words, images, and runes on the wall, he realized the Tao again and again, and his accomplishments rose quietly. When he reached the five peaks of wusheng''s later period, his cultivation stopped.


    "Now it''s only one step away from wusheng''s later Huabi Liuchong, and I can''t get much promotion here."


    Han Yu stood up and left. Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue were still in a trance to observe a pattern, while Baili Tu God had not absorbed all the energy of the emperor''s blood.


    Han Yu did not disturb several of them.


    Out to the outside, a hundred miles of mountains looking forward to looking at Han Yu: "Han Xiaoyou, how?"


    Han Yu light way: "you can go in and have a look."


    "Are you going to take me in?" A hundred Li mountains point at themselves, a little excited.


    Because of his identity before, he was embarrassed to follow Han Yu''s buttocks. Now when Han Yu said this, it was inevitable that he would be moved.


    "Just go in yourself." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "You are joking. Although the door of nothingness is broken by you, there are real martial puppets in it. How can I get in?" A hundred miles of mountains said with a bitter smile.


    "Zhenwu puppets have all been beaten down by me." Han Yu''s light way, and then walked away, did not take a cloud.


    "All beaten down?" The mountains of Baili were shocked to see Han Yu''s back disappear. They hesitated for a moment and walked into the passage. Before long, they saw the first Zhenwu puppet, but the Zhenwu puppet that made the Baili family scared was only a pile of scrap iron.


    "Is this a fight down?" The mountains of a hundred Li were thrilling.


    Han Yu got out of the lake and went back to their yard.


    "What can I do for you, elder?" Asked masu.


    "There''s something going on in the shrine. I decided to go to see it first." Han Yudao.


    "Shall we go too?" Phoenix is eager to try.


    "I will go alone. Phoenix, you will take your father, mother, Xianer, linger and Susu to the demon alliance. First, contact the holy ancient king, and secretly divide the power of the demon alliance. When I finish the affairs of the divine court, I will come to you." Han Yudao.


    "Ready to fight the Kirin emperor?" Phoenix excited way.


    "It''s time to settle with it!" In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light.


    Several people are excited, they have known everything Han Yu and Phoenix experienced in the demon League, they feel very angry, very cherish Han Feng dance.


    Under the arrangement of Han Yu, white tiger took Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing, Tianlao, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, Lin Zi, Li Xiaoyun, and Jiaolong to the transmission array of the hundred Li family and rushed to the demon alliance. According to Han Yu''s request, he took the lead.


    The next day, when Lingyin came back, Han Yu left alone to go to the divine court.


    The central part of the Chinese mainland, diguzhou.


    In the battle between the Terran Emperor Wu and the true God of the protoss, both fell down. The former''s body fell to the emperor''s bone state, and the latter''s body fell to the Shenzhou.


    Diguzhou and meishenzhou are the two great Jedi in Zhongtian.


    The death of Shenzhou has the resentment of the gods, and has a strong suppression force on the Terrans and demon clans. The diguzhou has the spirit of the emperor''s grief, and has a strong suppression force on the Protoss and demon clans.


    God''s resentment and Emperor''s grief are the two most terrible gases in the world. Once they are allowed to enter into the body in large quantities, they will all die and die.


    However, the spirit of the emperor''s war in Digu state is the supreme treasure used by many people in the demon sect to cultivate magical powers, flesh and magic weapons.


    Once the use of the spirit of the war of the emperor to refine the supernatural powers, flesh, magic weapons, etc., all have a part of the power of the emperor''s war Qi, which is extremely terrifying. Of course, not everyone in the demon cult can use the spirit of the emperor''s war to cultivate. They must master special methods and have great perseverance. Otherwise, they will easily set fire to their own destruction.


    In the valley, however, the dead Buddha is dead in the valley.


    But those with keen eyesight must be able to see that the man''s pores are breathing and breathing the spirit of the emperor''s war into his body.


    In this situation, even if it is the master of wusheng''s late Huabi Qichong, he will be thrilled.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, the calm body accelerated the absorption speed. The spirit of emperor''s war around him formed a kind of competition and rushed into the man''s body. Soon, the strong spirit of emperor''s war in the valley was absorbed by him."Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the man opened his eyes, and there were two indifferent lights in his pupils. The lying body began to rotate and stand up straight.


    "Finally, I have accomplished the cultivation of emperor Shang body. Now, even in the face of the invincible system, I am sure I will win." The man looks at his palm, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a cold color.


    With a flick of one''s finger, an emperor''s spirit of war flies out of his fingers and hits the mountain in front of him. The mountain is instantly melted into nothingness.


    "Even the body of Baili family can not resist the attack of the emperor''s war spirit. From now on, I will be invincible! Ha ha... " The man laughed and his eyes became more and more cold.


    A black shadow appeared, kneeling outside the valley on one knee and said, "congratulations to the little Lord, congratulations to the little Lord, and cultivate into a body of emperor''s mourning. From now on, the little Lord will be the only one in heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The man looked up and laughed, very proud.


    "The invincible system of the imperial League, the blood of the emperor, the divine beast of the demon alliance, and the blood and body of the gods in the divine court, are waiting to tremble at the feet of this young Lord!" Man''s voice, earth shaking, like thunder rolling. The man in black outside the valley fell to the ground, covered his ears and yelled, and soon his seven orifices bled.


    Wu Sheng, who was transformed into a six fold wall in the later period of his life, could not resist the man''s sound wave.


    "It''s a big tone. Who do I think? It''s a little devil''s blood maniac!" Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came, only to see the western sky, a touch of purple light extremely gorgeous, a beautiful woman, stepping on the purple light, like a purple fairy falling from the sky.


    The man''s blood maniac stopped laughing, but when he saw the woman, his anger turned into coldness, and a sneer bloomed quietly in the corner of his mouth.


    "Lei Jiaojiao, you don''t come early or late, but you come to die at this time. This young master will let you see the power of the body of emperor Shang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    "What a powerful breath!"


    Han Yu, who was in rapid progress in the transmission channel, suddenly felt two terrible breath, which directly passed through the transmission channel, making the transmission channel very unstable.


    "Calculate the distance. It''s not far from Shinto state. You might as well go out and have a look."


    Han Yu tore the void passage and rushed out.


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, there was a terrible sound of collision, the void exploded and the earth sank, just like the end of the world.


    A purple light, and a black airflow interweave together, crazy fight. This is the extreme speed of two people. Ordinary people can''t see the noumenon clearly. However, Han Yu could see that the two men in the battle were a man and a woman.


    The purple light emits a mighty righteousness, which is like a thunder and lightning; the black air flow is full of the breath of killing and gloomy, like a demon cultivated by a corpse.


    "The woman''s integrity contains the power of thunder. It seems that she has practiced the mental skill of thunder attribute; the man''s frightful spirit is probably a member of the demon sect, but in his breath, there is a thrilling and gloomy air, and the air floating in the void around him, which seems to have originated from the same vein."


    "It''s like a dead land. The special gas floating in the void is as terrible as the resentment of God, but it''s not the resentment of God. It seems that this is the Empire State, those special gas, is the emperor''s war gas. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to use the spirit of the emperor to practice. "


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning, staring at the man in black quietly.


    It has to be said that Han Yu''s eyesight has reached a rather terrible situation. He can see the essence of cultivation of the man in black at a glance.


    These two people, of course, are the blood maniac and Lei Jiaojiao.


    "Nine gods thunder, listen to my command!"


    All of a sudden, Lei Jiaojiao drinks, and her hands form a mysterious and mysterious rune.


    "Crackling..."


    In the gray sky, there were nine terrible flashes of lightning, which were generated out of thin air.


    All of the nine lightning strikes on the seemingly weak body. However, Lei Jiaojiao is not hurt at all. On the contrary, the momentum becomes more earth shaking because of the fall of nine lightning.


    "Thunder and electricity strike, all things die!"


    Leijiaojiao hands out, nine lightning into a, split to the opposite blood maniac.


    The terrible thunder and lightning was that Han Yu frowned.


    "Even if you practice the thunder attribute mental skill, you can''t summon the power of sky thunder as you like? It is impossible to achieve the great thunder sound holy law in the holy land of thunder. Although I have become the holy body of thunder and am close to the power of thunder, I can''t summon the power of thunder in the nine days. I can only use the power of thunder in my body. "


    "It is said that the Terran has an invincible system, which can not only be naturally immune to thunder, but also be used as food for the body. The most important thing is that they can summon the thunder and lightning in the nine days at will. Is she that kind of system?"


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he already had a nine out of ten guess.


    "Zhongtian is indeed a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. Now I have met a pure God''s blood (Lingyin), a divine beast (Kirin emperor), a divine body (Yuanhao), and a Lei spirit body that can manipulate the power of the thunder at will. I don''t know how many talented people there are in the whole Zhongtian continent. "


    Han Yu was excited.


    He guessed that Lei Jiaojiao is the Lei spirit body of the invincible system of the Terran. It is a terrible system integrating attack and defense. In terms of attack power, it is second only to combat style, and second to jade muscle constitution in terms of attack power, which is very powerful.


    Now, Han Yu is more curious about the blood maniac on the opposite side.


    He has been able to fight with the invincible Lei spirit body, but he has not fallen behind. Is he also an invincible system?


    "Just in time!"


    In the face of Lei Jiaojiao''s blow to destroy the heaven and earth, the blood maniac is not afraid, but looks up to the sky and laughs.


    Hands raised, the whole body formed a gray vortex, this vortex, completely by the emperor''s war gas condensation.


    "There is something strange about this man!" Han Yu frowned.


    "Go!"


    Blood crazy a big drink, whirling into a poisonous dragon drill, hit the force of thunder.


    "Boom..."


    The sky shakes and shakes, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Lei Jiao Jiao Jiao and blood maniac, are stuffy hum, fly backward and go.


    The direction of Lei Jiaojiao flying is exactly the direction of Han Yu.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Lei Jiaojiao turns her head and looks at Han Yu. She is surprised. He quickly shakes his vitality and stops not far from Han Yu.


    Han Yu takes a look at Lei Jiaojiao. This is a small, lovely and weak woman. However, seeing the terrible battle just now, Han Yu will not be confused by her appearance.


    However, what makes Han Yu more curious is blood maniac.


    Eyes from leijiaojiao''s body quietly swept, to see the blood crazy in the distance.


    "Is he also an invincible system?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.Blood maniac can be as good as Lei Jiaojiao, who is suspected to be Lei Lingti. Nine times out of ten, it is also an invincible system.


    "Lei Jiaojiao, you Lei spirit body is not better than you are!" The voice of blood mad contempt came.


    "Well, I''m Lei Jiaojiao. I''m the killer of evil spirits like you!" Lei Jiaojiao angry way.


    "Cut!" The blood maniac disdained to curl his mouth and cast his eyes to Han Yu. His eyes suddenly shrunk and said, "it''s you


    Then, there was a murderous spirit. It was like a strong wind and a huge wave rushing towards Han Yu. However, it would be difficult to advance any further when he reached a hundred Zhang away from Han Yu.


    "Do you know me?" Han Yu frowned, but he had never seen a blood maniac.


    "Young master of demon sect, do you think I recognize you?" Blood mad and gloomy way.


    Han Yu is relieved that he once died in Shenzhou. He destroyed the demon sect''s plan and robbed the cult''s soul sacrificing and blood refining tower. One of the bearded elders fled. The other party knew that he was not surprising. What''s more, it''s no secret that he tried his best to turn things around in baijiapu. As long as the people of demon sect make a little investigation, they can know him.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and looked at the blood maniac with his hands on his back.


    Although the blood maniac can compete with Lei Lingti Lei Jiaojiao, he doesn''t see it in Han Yu''s eyes.


    Blood crazy gnash teeth, but see Han Yu and Lei Jiaojiao standing position, can not help but think: "I deal with a Lei Jiaojiao is OK, but add another suspected invincible system of people, I am afraid some trouble. Now I''ve just been practicing my body, so it''s not suitable to fight. Let''s just let them live a little longer. "


    After thinking it through, the blood maniac a cold drink: "Lei Jiaojiao, Han Yu, the mountain does not turn, the water turns, we have a long way to go!"


    After saying that, without hesitation, he turned around and left.


    Han Yu is speechless. It seems that this guy misunderstands that he and Lei Jiaojiao are together.


    "You little devil, don''t run!" Lei Jiaojiao drinks a lot and stops after a few steps. Suddenly she turns around and looks at Han Yu with a strong evil intention in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    "What are you looking at me for?" Han Yu was a little surprised. This little girl, who had never seen her before, looked like he had a deep hatred.


    "Are you the crazy and conceited Han Yu?" Leijiaojiao asked coldly.


    "I''m Han Yu. I don''t know if it''s the person you mentioned." Han Yu''s face became cold. It was strange that a woman who was masked for the first time had such a bad attitude.


    "Well, it''s you. My third grandfather came out in person. You can''t face it." Lei Jiaojiao is not angry.


    "Your third grandfather?" Han Yu was stunned.


    "Master of the fighting hall." Lei Jiaojiao said.


    "I don''t know." Han Yu shook his head.


    "What a maniac, let me see today. How can you be so arrogant?" Lei Jiaojiao was furious.


    "Boom


    With that, he slapped Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    When Han Yu''s body moved, he stepped aside. The position where I stood just now exploded.


    "I see you as a daughter''s family. I don''t have a common sense with you. If you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude." Han Yu''s face sank.


    "I''ll see what you''re doing!"


    Lei Jiaojiao pounces on Han Yu, claps her hands together, and bombards Han Yu with her palmprint.


    "No face to face!" Han Yu was slightly angry.


    Seven punches with the right hand.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After the seven loud noises, she heard a dull hum. Lei Jiaojiao''s body flew back, her face flushed and her hands trembled slightly.


    "The power of terror!" Lei Jiaojiao was surprised, but in the middle of her eyes, she was so excited that she couldn''t get together with her small body.


    "Those seven fists were just warnings!"


    Han Yu turned and left.


    "Thunder in the sky!"


    Lei Jiaojiao raised her hand to display a high-level supernatural power, a seal condensed by the power of thunder, and hit Han Yu on the back.


    Han Yu frowned and turned back with a fist.


    "Boom..."


    The seal exploded and turned into countless electric currents rushing into Han Yu''s body.


    "Hum, the sky thunder seal changes endlessly, attack its unprepared..."


    Lei Jiaojiao was just about to be proud when her voice suddenly stopped.


    The current running up Han Yu didn''t hurt Han Yu. All of them ran into Han Yu''s body and disappeared.


    "Did you absorb the power of thunder?" Lei Jiaojiao looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    Although the strong at this level can absorb some of the power of the thunder, the power of the thunder printed by the thunder is not the ordinary power. It has the terrible lethality of the high-level supernatural powers. Han Yu is so easy to absorb.


    "Just the power of thunder, what can I do?" Han Yu sneered.


    Although she can''t summon the thunder in the nine days at will like Lei Jiaojiao, she can easily absorb the power of the thunder.


    "Well, take another look at me." Lei Jiaojiao is unconvinced.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Lei qianjue?" Han Yu suddenly asked.


    In the past, Han Yu had seen Lei qianjue display his thunder seal.


    "He is my third grandfather. Don''t you say you don''t know him?" Lei Jiaojiao''s angry way.


    "Isn''t he the vice Lord of the temple? How did he become the master of the temple?" Han Yu asked.


    "Oh? In this way, I was promoted to the leader of the temple not long ago. " Lei Jiaojiao said, realizing that she had misunderstood Han Yu just now.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and left.


    "Don''t go. You haven''t taken my best move yet." Lei Jiaojiao lingers on.


    "Shua!"


    When Han Yu moved, he was crossing the void.


    "Well, no way to get rid of me!" Leijiao stamped her feet and ran after her. But after a while, he lost the trace of Han Yu.


    "What a fast speed!" Lei Jiaojiao is extremely surprised.


    After practicing the eighth level of the supreme Sutra, Han Yu''s mastery of the power of emptiness is far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. The distance of each crossing is more than three times that of Lei Jiaojiao. How can she catch up with her.


    "Hum, you must be going to Shinto state. No matter how fast you are, I can catch up with you. Swallow the sky demon body, I lei Jiaojiao must compete with you Not only was Lei Jiaojiao not discouraged, but she was full of fighting spirit.


    After several days of rapid journey, Han Yu passed through the war-torn state and entered Shendao state, the land boundary of shenting.


    Shendaozhou is located in the central part of the Zhongtian continent, adjacent to the war-torn state.


    Although it was the weakest state under the jurisdiction of shenting court, after entering this state, Han Yu clearly felt that the aura of this state was stronger than that of any other places he had gone before, and some cities passed by were also very luxurious. It''s no worse than the richest places in the world.


    "It is worthy of being the territory of the divine court, occupying the most fertile area in the middle heaven. Even the weakest state is much stronger and richer than some middle and upper level states of imperial League and demon League."Han Yu sighed that it was not for no reason that shenting had been able to dominate Zhongtian for more than 100000 years.


    The area of Shinto state is small among the 90 states in the middle heaven, but it also spans hundreds of millions of miles. Han Yinyu has been going in the direction of the Shenxing road.


    Along the way, we met many shenting troops patrolling. There are traces of the shenting army in the deserted places. On the way, we also encountered many battles, all of which were caused by the invasion and discovery of some non divine court personnel.


    Every time, Han Yu can easily avoid the patrol army and enter the hinterland of Shinto state smoothly and arrive at the west of Shendao mountains.


    The Shinto mountain range is the largest mountain range in Zhongtian continent. It covers 14 states under the jurisdiction of shenting. Shendao mountain range of Shendao state is just a small tail in the west of the whole mountain range.


    Near the Shendao mountain range, there are more patrol teams in shenting. There are not only the patrol teams in the open, but also the sentries hidden in the dark. In addition, countless kinds of monsters, such as red eyed eagles, fire maned rabbits, wolf hunting bees, and so on, have been used to collect intelligence. Even if a mosquito flies into the Shendao mountain, it can not escape the powerful intelligence network of shenting.


    From heaven to earth, there are divine eyes.


    Flying and crossing are obviously not possible.


    Han Yu can only use invisible array patterns to move quietly in the mountains.


    With his keen sense and superb means to hide his body and breath, even though there are eyes in the sky, forest, ground and underground of shenting court, Han Yu can not be found.


    However, Han Yu did not dare to be careless, and was a little nervous.


    This is only the periphery, there is such a dense intelligence network, to go to the interior, is bound to be more terrifying. Even if he has a superb invisible array pattern to protect his body, and the perfect method of hiding breath, it is difficult to get to the donor God basin.


    When he was about 100 kilometers deep, Han Yu had to stop. He found that there was a breath of seven masters in the late period of martial arts. His invisible array pattern was difficult to confuse the other party''s perception.


    Han Yu decided to change direction and make a detour.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu was thinking about which direction to make a detour. Suddenly, there was an explosion in the rear, which was suspected to have broken out. In front of him, the master of martial arts in the later stage of the transformation of the wall into seven weights, flies out quickly. I went in a hurry. I passed over Han Yu, but I didn''t find Han Yu.


    "Just right!" Han Yu smiles.


    That master is not in front of the block, he can pass smoothly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "Master of martial arts at the later stage of the transformation of wall seven, quickly withdraw!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu was shocked by the sound of a big drink. He quickly stopped his body and rushed out after the master of Huabi Qichong in the later period of wusheng.


    In the distance, a scuffle broke out. From the point of dress, it is the army of shenting and the army of shenting. However, Han Yu can see at a glance that one of the troops is disguised. The people and horses in the divine court are almost twice as many as the other party, and they are suppressing each other.


    A man holding a golden stick is trying to break through. Although he changed his mind, Han Yu could see at a glance that it was Sun Dahu.


    "Such a poor means, also dare to enter the Shinto mountains!" Wan Zhenshan, an expert in the late period of wusheng, sneered at him repeatedly. With one blow in the air, the three masters in the imperial League were blasted to pieces in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Dahu is very angry and raises his stick and smashes it to Wanzhen mountain.


    This stick seems to break the earth in two.


    However, wanzhenshan snorted and pointed out that the stick in sun Dahu''s hand flew backward.


    "This stick is not an emperor''s army Ruyi measuring stick!" Han Yu frowned.


    Ruyi measuring stick has always been inseparable from sun Dahu. How can it not be used?


    Sun Da monkey''s hands were shaken and blood flowed.


    "If you use sticks as weapons, you are still so powerful. If I guess right, you are sun Dahu of the fighting Saint monkey clan?" Wan Zhenshan looks at Sun Dahu, smiling rather than smiling.


    "Hum!" Sun big monkey snorted heavily and made a crackling sound on his body, which soon turned out to be a big man with a strong back and a strong back.


    "The imperial League even let you take this risk. It seems that they don''t pay much attention to you. In this case, I will send you back to the West as they wish."


    Wan Zhenshan says, clap out. Sun Da monkey''s tall body, in front of his palm, but there is a kind of small dust like feeling.


    Sun Dashu quickly dodges, but how to avoid, can''t avoid Wan Zhenshan''s big hand.


    In a hurry, he used the high-level magic power of the heaven level to break the heaven holy fist, and a blow came out, but it was smashed by Wan Zhenshan, and his hands were all over the world.


    "Damn traitor!" Sun Da monkey''s canthus are about to crack. Facing this palm, he is powerless.


    "If you dare to hurt my brother, you will die!"


    At this moment, an angry voice rang out, shaking the earth.


    Sun Dahu has closed his eyes and is waiting to die. He is overjoyed when he hears the voice. He opens his eyes in a hurry. There are two surprises in his eyes.


    "Well?" Wanzhen Yamamoto didn''t care much about it, but when he felt a terrible evil coming, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Where there is the mind to erase the monkey, quickly dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The place where wanzhenshan stood exploded. As long as he reacts slowly, he will be broken to pieces. Rao is quick reaction, left body, also bloody.


    "Ah, dare to attack me!"


    Wan Zhenshan was so angry that he tried to hold back the pain and cut down with his backhand.


    "Hum!"


    A light hum came, the other side did not hide, a punch hit his palm knife.


    "Bang!"


    The two collide.


    Wan Zhenshan''s palm was directly broken and screamed with pain.


    "Second brother!" Sun Dahu exclaimed in surprise.


    I saw a man in black, his body gushed with terrible black gas, just like a demon God came into the world. It was not Han Yu who he was.


    Han Yu said with a smile to Hanyu


    Sun Dahu nodded his head. His body was shocked, and his fighting spirit soared. He rushed to the people in the divine court.


    "Wu Sheng''s later transformation of the wall five?" When seeing Han Yu''s accomplishments, Wan Zhenshan couldn''t help exclaiming. He thought that Han Yu''s two moves hurt him. At least, he was also an expert at the later stage of martial arts.


    If there is no flood, Han Tianyu will not be able to exert his power.


    There are ears and eyes of the divine court everywhere. We must fight and decide quickly. Otherwise, it will be difficult to leave when the army of shenting comes.


    "Hum, I was not prepared to be attacked by you just now. Do you really think you can compete with me with your strength?" Wan Zhenshan was furious. Shaking hands into a fist, he also displayed a boxing magic power to meet Han Yu''s fist.


    "Boom


    Two fists collide like two giant stars.


    The formation of the air wave, sweeping the world.


    Many people were killed and injured in the fighting imperial Alliance Army and the shenting army. The rest of them were shocked and far away from them.


    "You..."


    Wan Zhenshan was extremely shocked. He thought that Han Yu was just lucky. He didn''t expect to encounter him head-on. Han Yu was not weaker than him.


    "I remember, you are the Han Yu!" Wan Zhenshan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at Han Yu.


    "Recognize me at last!" Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Little thief, my God court is poor and blue, and I want to kill you, but you sent me to the door. Today, let me take off your head and avenge my dead colleague!" Wan Zhenshan''s vicious way."You''re not good enough. If I hadn''t been in a hurry, I could have tortured you to death. You should have been lucky today. " Han Yu sneered.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Wan Zhenshan was just about to start. He saw a shadow flash from Han Yu and fell next to him. He turned into a man with a cool face and a rich spirit.


    For this person, wanzhenshan is not unfamiliar. It''s Lingyin.


    "Lingyin, are you not dead? No, you have become the embodiment of this little thief, hateful


    Wan Zhenshan''s voice has not completely fallen down, it is broken by Han Yu and Lingyin''s fists.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu and Lingyin, United hands, with a very tacit understanding.


    Wan Zhenshan has no power to parry.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, Wan Zhenshan left shoulder in a blow, shoulder directly broken.


    "Hiss!"


    In less than a minute, Wan Zhenshan had a claw in his right rib and was caught with three ribs.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Wan Zhenshan was taken in by Han Yu, who swallowed the magic gourd and refined it crazily.


    At the end of the battle, the people of the imperial League looked at Han Yu, and they were in a daze. They couldn''t believe that they had won. Even sun Dahu is staring at Han Yu. Han Yu''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    "Don''t stand there and go. The experts of the divine court should come to support us soon. " Han Yu walks up to sun Dahu.


    Sun Dahu came back to his senses and ordered a little. With one move, he took the remaining seven members of the imperial League and left with Han Yuyang.


    They did not walk for long, and the experts of the divine court came as expected. Looking at the blood and broken meat all over the ground, they all got angry and roared up to the sky. Unfortunately, they didn''t even know who the enemy was.


    "Now it''s very difficult to get into the God supply basin again." On the way, sun sighed, and the people of the imperial League gnawed their teeth.


    "What happened before?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "We successfully attacked a patrol team of shenting, dressed up as them, and were safe for several days. Unexpectedly, there were traitors among us, and they were brought into the trap set by the holy court. If you didn''t show up in time, we would have been wiped out." Sun Dahu hate the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Far away from the Shinto mountains, several people found a hidden place to stop.


    "Brother, you don''t have Ruyi measuring stick?" In the cave, only Han Yu and sun Dahu asked.


    Ruyi measuring stick is the imperial soldier of the fighting monkey clan. It has always been inseparable from sun Dahu.


    "The protoss launched the heaven and earth array, and the emperor and soldiers of the world were threatened and left on their own." Sun sighed.


    "Zhongtian is also affected?" Han Yu asked in surprise. He thought that there was only eight sides in the world.


    Sun nodded his head and said, "Zhongtian land is affected by the heaven and earth array just like the eight worlds."


    "Is Zhongtian land also shrouded in the heaven and earth array?" Han Yu''s heart suddenly moved. It was also because of the influence of the great array of heaven and earth.


    "Is this heaven and earth array arranged with the middle heaven as the eye of the array and the eight worlds as the base?" Han Yu thought of a terrible possibility.


    This can be said to be impossible to exist, even now Han Yu, can only sigh at such handwriting. But the ability to unload the Heavenly Master is so pervasive that it is impossible to imagine.


    If that''s the case, the protoss are really cruel. It''s not only cruel to them, but also to them.


    However, there is still a big difference between the middle heaven and the eight sides of the world. Cultivation is not suppressed, nor are quasi emperor soldiers and senior holy soldiers.


    Seeing that Han Yu did not speak, sun asked, "second brother, how did you come here?"


    Now Han Yu has become the first target of the divine court. It is not wise to appear here at this time, even if Han Yu has reached a very strong level.


    Han Yu said: "I heard that the Shenzu mountain is about to land. There is a precious medicine on the mountain. I need it."


    Sun''s face was dignified and said: "second brother, I heard that this time, the God of shenting will personally preside over the sacrifice of the gods. You must not take risks."


    Han Yu frowned tightly and said, "sure?"


    The God of the divine court, he is a strong man at the rank of emperor to be. If he comes, even if Han Yu is good at strength, he can''t snatch Wuliang Xianzhi from under his eyes.


    Although there is only a line between emperor Zhun and wusheng, they are different from each other.


    Even if it is Lingyin, it will never be able to withstand the strong attack of the early emperor. Not to mention the exact cultivation of the God in shenting is still a mystery.


    "Nine out of ten," Sun said


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly sank down and asked, "what are your plans for the imperial League?"


    Sun Dahu said: "our imperial League has two plans. The first plan is aimed at the situation that the God of shenting doesn''t show up. We mainly focus on seizing. The second plan is aimed at the situation that the God of shenting appears, and we mainly focus on destruction."


    Han Yu''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.


    Seeing this, sun asked, "second brother, is that precious medicine on the mountain very important to you?"


    Han Yu said: "it is the last medicine to save xuanyue."


    Sun Dahu is silent. He knows Han Yu''s guilt and love for Liu xuanyue.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, cheered up and said, "I''ll go to explore the situation of Shendao mountains again."


    If you want to snatch Wuliang Xianzhi, you have to rush to the Zhishen basin. Han Yu has never been to the Xianzhi basin, and he talks about how to fight for Wuliang Xianzhi. Now time is pressing. He can''t waste any more time. He must be well prepared.


    "I''ll go with you." Sun Dahu stood up and said.


    Han Yu thought about it and nodded.


    On the way, sun Dahu introduced a lot of secrets to Han Yu. Someone from the imperial League had already sneaked into the donor God basin and told Han Yu that the leader of the imperial alliance would probably do it in person.


    Han Yu wanted to pretend to be a man of shenting, but Sun Dahu told Han Yu. The shenting court is carefully arranged. Each patrol team has a specific patrol area, which can''t be crossed. Even the people in the shrine must have a special pass to cross the blockade.


    In the end, Han Yu could only do the same thing again, hiding him and sun Dahu with invisible array patterns and moving quietly in the mountains.


    Han Yu''s route has been heavily guarded by shenting. Han Yu and sun Dahu walked around the periphery and entered the Shinto mountains from another direction, which was much weaker than the previous route.


    They walked and stopped all the way through layers of blockade, entered the internal area, and arrived a hundred miles away from the Gongshen basin, so they had to stop.


    The closer you get to the basin, the quieter it is. Not a human figure, a monster.


    The more so, the more abnormal Han Yu felt.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul spread from the underground to the direction of the Gongshen basin. Suddenly, the powerful array pattern wave attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "Sure enough, a large array has been set up around the qianshen basin. If you rush in, you don''t know how to die." Han Yu frowned slightly.


    "Then what should we do? If we don''t come here easily, we won''t be content to visit the Shenyuan basin." Sun Da monkey road."Don''t be in a hurry. Go back first and try to find a way." Han Yu''s cautious way.


    According to the power of the array pattern fluctuation, Han Yu can probably guess that the cultivation of Qi Tianshi who arranged the array was not weaker than him. He was a ten circle earth discharging master. Such a terrible master Qi is sitting here. Han Yu''s invisible pattern is really too childish. We must think about it in the long run.


    Sun Dahu, though regretful, obeyed Han Yu''s arrangement.


    When Han Yu said that there might be a ten yuan earth unloading division sitting here, sun Dahu''s face turned pale.


    "If so, those people who sneaked in before the imperial League may have fallen!" Sun sighed, "so it seems that there is no other way but to attack."


    There is no doubt about the acuteness of shiyuanxie.


    The general means of changing appearance and hiding breath are just like nothingness in front of the shiyuanshidi.


    There is an essential gap between Terrans and Protoss, both in blood and in breath.


    The Terran disguised as a Protoss in front of the Shiyuan earth unloading division, that is Han Yu. It is difficult to be seen through.


    "The killing array arranged by the Shiyuan unloading division is very difficult for the emperor to enter, but it is not easy to attack hard." Han Yu sighed, "you go back to inform the people of the imperial League, and take a long-term view."


    It is no doubt that ordinary people who attack the qianshen basin are looking for death.


    Originally, Han Yu had the ability of ten yuan earth unloading division, and he still had some confidence in sneaking into the God supply basin. But now he found that the other side also had a ten yuan earth unloading division. Han Yu''s mood became uneasy.


    Han Yu went back all the way and thought of many ways, but he shook his head in the end.


    Those methods are hard to see through for the emperor to be master, but they are not enough for the ten circle earth discharging division.


    After eliminating several methods, Han Yu found that there was only one way that could not be found in the eyes of the Shiyuan earth unloading division. It was only this method that he could not use now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    "Eh, the purple blood contains the powerful power of thunder!"


    All of a sudden, sun Dahu''s voice of suspicion pulled Han Yu''s thoughts back. I saw in front of a leaf, there is a drop of purple blood, like a purple gem general, occasionally also ran out of lightning.


    "The smell of blood is so familiar!" Sun Dahu copied the blood drop in his hand.


    "Hold your breath!" Han Yu reminded sun Dahu to hold his breath and keep his breath in a hurry.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Then, a strong spiritual force swept over the two people.


    Wusheng''s late transformation wall seven!


    Han Yu and sun Dahu look at each other.


    Sun Dahu secretly admired Han Yu in his heart. If Han Yu was not sharp, they would have been exposed now.


    Each other''s spiritual strength swept over the two people, and no trace of them was found.


    Then, he saw an old man in green flying over the sky with his hands on his back.


    "There are so many masters in the divine court." Sun Dahu sighed, "when we fight the demon League in the south, we must send many experts. The North United with the demon sect to harass our imperial League, and also sent many experts. As a result, there are so many left here that our imperial league can''t compare."


    Recently, the mainland is not calm.


    Just two months ago, the shenting sent a large army to harass the eastern part of the demon League. At this time, the demon alliance and shenting were at war; a month and a half ago, the demon cult suddenly entered the northern part of the imperial League and had friction with the imperial League.


    Don''t want to know, this is the divine court to prepare for the upcoming event in the divine basin, intending to contain the demon alliance and the imperial alliance.


    It was thought that if there was a war on both sides of the shrine, the interior would be empty, but now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    Sun Dahu didn''t hold much hope in his heart. Now he became more worried and doubted whether he could stop the divine court.


    "Second brother, even if the precious medicine on the holy mountain is the only medicine for treating younger brothers and sisters, I don''t think it''s necessary to take a risk to rob them now, and then try to find a way to steal or rob them in the divine court." Sun Dahu didn''t give much hope to the imperial League, and was even more worried about Han Yu.


    "I have a sense of propriety." Han Yudao.


    Sun Dahu didn''t know the importance of Wuliang Xianzhi to the protoss, but he did.


    Once the people in the divine court get the limitless fairy ganoderma, I''m afraid they will distribute it to the potential people at the first time, and will not hide them.


    Once Wuliang Xianzhi fell into the hands of the divine court, Han Yu could not get it again. The only way is that when the people in the divine court haven''t picked it, Han Yu will take it away.


    It can be said that it is more difficult than going to heaven, but Han Yu has no choice.


    "This blood should be Lei Jiaojiao''s, she is in trouble." Han Yudao.


    On the blood drop, he felt the breath of Lei Jiaojiao.


    "It''s that girl. I''ll tell you how familiar I am. Oh, by the way, second brother, how do you know Lei Jiaojiao? " Sun Dawu suddenly realized.


    "Before I came to Shinto, I had a meeting." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Come out, I know you''re hiding here!" Sun big monkey was about to talk when a deep voice came from the West.


    "Lei Jiaojiao has been found. Let''s go and have a look." Monkey Sun was in a hurry.


    Han Yu sneaks away with sun Dahu. If it''s not for him, Han Yu is too lazy to meddle in this business.


    "If I don''t come out again, I''ll do it!" A deep voice sounded again.


    After a while, an angry voice came.


    "How can you say that you are also a master of the past generation who has been famous for many years, a figure of my grandfather''s generation. If you bully a weak woman like me, will you not be afraid of jokes from people all over the world?"


    A little woman came out of the woods, pale and pitiful.


    "Sure enough, it''s that girl!" Sun big monkey had a headache and said, "she had been noisy about coming before. She was locked up. Unexpectedly, she ran out secretly."


    Han Yu asked, "do you know her well?"


    Sun Dahu said: "she has been to all directions of the world and had a fight with her the first time. It''s just that she doesn''t know each other. After that, I joined douzhan hall, and she grew up in douzhan hall. We are familiar with it! "


    Han Yu nodded. It seems that he has to make a move today.


    However, thinking of Lei Jiaojiao''s arrogant appearance before, Han Yu didn''t rush to start, and decided to let her suffer.


    "Hum, you are guilty of breaking into the important place of our God court without permission." The old man''s cold way.


    "What a sacred place? Isn''t this a wild mountain? Your God court is so domineering that we will not allow our people to enter a deserted and deserted place. " Leijiaojiao way, eyes with tears, a look of grievance.


    "Well, don''t pretend. You think I don''t know who you are?" The old man hummed.


    "Do you know me?" Lei Jiaojiao surprised way.


    "Miss Lei, you can pretend to be innocent." The old man sneered.


    Lei Jiaojiao''s old face is red. He hummed, "I don''t know who you are talking about, Lei Jiaojiao. You are always bullying and bullying people. I refuse to accept it."The old man poked his hand, and Lei Jiaojiao was under his big hand, just like a poor chicken.


    "You shameless, go to hell!" Lei Jiaojiao''s temperament changed in an instant. Suddenly, she was like a little hedgehog. She hid her left hand behind her back and suddenly threw it out. The purple light ball in her hand hit the old man''s hand heavily.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    The old man did not think so. He grasped the light ball and crushed it strongly.


    "Boom..."


    A blast, the old man''s big hand, split in an instant.


    "Thunder explosion, this is the unique magic weapon of the old hall master. He dares to pick it up with his bare hands. He doesn''t know whether to die or not." Sun Dahu said with a smile.


    The air waves spread, before the extraordinary bearing of the old man, now turned into a single arm, and the chest has been bloody, looks incomparably miserable. And Lei Jiaojiao has gone.


    "Old man, you can''t do anything to deceive the young. Miss, are you old enough to be famous all over the world?"


    Lei Jiaojiao''s proud voice came.


    "You can''t escape, little bitch!"


    The old man was so angry that one Buddha came to the world and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, smashing the void and chasing down.


    "It seems that I''m worried. Lei Jiaojiao often disguises herself as a pig and eats a tiger. She can take advantage of her. I''m afraid she hasn''t been born yet." Sun Dahu smiles and shakes his head.


    "Her internal organs were shattered, and there was a terrible force in her body, which could not last long." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Is it? Then let''s hurry up and have a look. " The monkey changed color.


    As expected by Han Yu, after a few hundred miles, he saw a bloodstain on the ground. Lei Jiaojiao fell on the ground and was on his deathbed. The old man of shenting was ferocious and roaring.


    "Second brother, help her!" Sun Dahu looks at Han Yu.


    Although the old man was seriously injured, he was no match.


    Han Yu didn''t say much, but hit out with one blow. One blow broke the old man''s body into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Lei Jiaojiao is ready to die. Suddenly, the ferocious old man explodes in front of her, spilling blood on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Jiaojiao is surprised and happy.


    Only a man with a strong back and a strong back came out of thin air.


    "Big monkey?" Lei Jiaojiao''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Hearing this, sun almost didn''t fall down. Black face way: "you this wench, run here to do what?"


    Sun Dahu comes over and helps Lei Jiaojiao up.


    Lei Jiaojiao stares at Sun Dahu in an incredible way and asks, "what do you do to smash the seven heavy masters of martial arts in the later period?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my brother," Sun said


    "Sun Da Bao?" Lei Jiaojiao feels more incredible. At this time, Han Yu''s convergent stealth pattern came out.


    "Is it him?" Lei Jiaojiao points to Han Yu and asks sun Dahu.


    Sun Dahu nodded.


    "How could it be?" Lei Jiaojiao was dizzy.


    Han Yu actually killed the master of wusheng''s later Huabi Qichong with one move?


    She had a fight with Han Yu before. Han Yu is very strong, but not strong enough to be so abnormal, right?


    But there were only sun Dahu and Han Yu at the scene, either sun Dahu or Han Yu.


    "How could there be such a pervert in this world that I pestered him to compete with him before?"


    Lei Jiaojiao almost fainted.


    Han Yu didn''t give her a chance to talk nonsense. With a wave of his sleeve, he rolled her and sun Dahu into the air and soon left the Shendao mountains.


    "Have you broken through these days?" Lei Jiaojiao is still unbelievable. She asks Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. His body was shocked, and the five layers of breath gushed out from the wall in the later period of Wu Sheng.


    "No breakthrough, did you let me Only then did Lei Jiaojiao react.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at Sun Dahu and said, "I''m going to shut up."


    Leijiaojiao see be ignored, can''t help but get angry and blush, way: "Hello, I''m talking to you?"


    Han Yu still ignored, turned and left.


    "Don''t go, you haven''t answered my words yet Hum, do you look down on me? Don''t be complacent. See you next time. I''ll make you call my sister... "


    Lei Jiaojiao''s vicious way.


    Sun Dahu was speechless for a while.


    Han Yu found a desolate place, set up a deception array, and then began to shut down.


    The defense of shenting was too terrible. Han Yu wanted to sneak into the basin of God and escape the perception of the ten circle earth unloading division. Only the Invisible Dragon had this ability. The invisible dragon was killed in another battle with xuanzhi. Only Han Yu broke through the first level before it could be revived.


    Han Yu has now reached the peak of wusheng''s later Huabi, which is only one foot short of the door.


    But recently, Han Yu felt the bottleneck. This bottleneck comes from mental method. As long as Han Yu goes further and makes a breakthrough in cultivation, it can be said that it will be a natural thing.


    However, the breakthrough of mind method is related to the understanding of "Tao", which needs sufficient opportunities.


    Obviously, Han Yu has not felt this opportunity yet.


    Han Yu is now practicing the eighth level of the supreme Scripture, about "time and space", now he mainly studies "the power of emptiness". Only by controlling the "power of emptiness" can Han Yu make a great breakthrough in the mental method.


    This kind of understanding can not be achieved in a short time and a half.


    Fortunately, Han Yu has the shuttle of emperor Tongtian.


    Even if there was only a trace of his breath left in the shuttle, it was of great help to Han Yu''s cultivation and enlightenment.


    Especially after the Baili family had seen the terrible smell, Han Yu was more confident about it.


    Han Yu took out the shuttle and studied it carefully.


    "I should be able to make a breakthrough in three days by using the air of emperor Tongtian."


    Han Yu is full of confidence.


    Holding the shuttle tightly in his left hand, Han Yu tried his best to run the Sutra of the supreme emperor to control the power of emptiness, and began to guide the breath of the great emperor in the shuttle.


    If only the means of controlling the force of emptiness, Han Yu is far from able to influence the breath of the great emperor in the shuttle. However, Han Yu''s eighth barycenter method has a lot of similarities with Tongtian Daofa, and many places refer to Tongtian Daofa. With the operation of the eighth mind method, the air of emperor in the shuttle, like water being heated, gradually boils Get up.


    Time passed by quietly. Half an hour later, the air of the great emperor began to break away from the shuttle and drift to Han Yu.


    With the breath of the great emperor, Han Yu suddenly seems to open the window of wisdom. The breath of the great emperor is like a propeller to help Han Yu understand the realm he could not reach before.


    Han Yu naturally entered the realm of enlightenment.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Han Yu seems to incarnate the void. Everything in the void is connected with his life. He seems to have entered the vast void, the world is so big that he can swim freely."Boom..."


    Han Yu''s elixir field began to boil involuntarily, and the vitality was pounding wildly, which was an invisible barrier.


    Again and again.


    Gradually, Han Yu began from the inside out.


    After the vitality boils, the blood boils. After the blood boils, the surrounding void begins to boil.


    Han Yu''s body, slowly floating up, with the surrounding air flow freely.


    His body, like smoke, can be twisted, overturned, and can be shaped arbitrarily.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body suddenly a shock, the body''s breath, began to soar rapidly.


    Breakthrough, wusheng''s six levels of transformation.


    Until the realm was stable, Han Yu came back from that wonderful state.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the shuttle in my hand broke and turned into fly ash.


    With the breath of emperor Tongtian being taken away, the shuttle became commonplace.


    "It''s really a breakthrough." Han Yu smiles and everything is in control.


    "Just three days." Lingyin''s voice rang out.


    Han Yu nodded. Looking inside the Dantian, sun Shenzi, Moon Fairy, black dragon and invisible dragon have all been revived.


    "Do you want to go on?" Lingyin asked with a smile.


    The sun god son, the Moon Fairy is very looking forward to.


    "That''s nature!"


    Han Yu smiles and releases Xuanwu.


    "Han Yu, what are you going to do if you lock me up?" Xuanwu came out and asked angrily.


    Compared with Wuji, it is much more backbone.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s Dantian, black dragon is very excited, roaring up to the sky, hoping to shatter the nine days.


    "Keep it, of course, to help me break through!" Han Yu said with a faint smile.


    Xuanwu was stunned. I didn''t know what Han Yu meant.


    Han Yu stretched out his hand and pressed down. He was known as the most defensive Xuanwu. His body was powerless for a moment. A blood source Qi was extracted from Xuanwu by Han Yu.


    The black dragon can''t wait to rush out of Han Yu''s body and devour the original Qi of Xuanwu''s blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Looking at the spirited Lingyin, Xuanwu, Apollo, yuexianzi and yuntaixu, Han Yu smiles faintly, and suddenly he is bold.


    After swallowing the blood source Qi of Xuanwu, the black dragon revives completely and incarnates Xuanwu.


    Han Yu, however, was nurtured and broke through again, reaching the seventh level of wusheng''s later period. Not only he, but also Xuanwu, sun Shenzi, yuexianzi, yuntaixu, all reached the seven levels of wusheng''s later period.


    Although it has just broken through, both Han Yu and several incarnations are invincible in the same realm.


    With several incarnations, Han Yu is absolutely invincible under Emperor Zhun. Even in the face of Kirin, the first expert under Emperor Zhun, Han Yu is confident to defeat it easily. Han Yu also has the confidence to retreat from the emperor to be.


    "Take it


    Han Yu''s mind moved and put Lingyin, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi, yuexianzi and yuntaixu into his body. When he moved, he disappeared in his place, and soon appeared in the temporary residence of sun Dahu and others.


    "You''re here at last." Seeing Han Yu coming, sun Dahu hurried to meet him. He was surprised.


    "What''s going on over there?" Han Yu asked.


    "We have received accurate information that the shrine will hold a sacrifice in the sacrificial basin in three days'' time, but..." The monkey stopped suddenly.


    "Is it finally about to start, but what?" Han Yu asked.


    "We have orders for everyone to withdraw and return to the imperial League." Sun Da monkey road.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t the imperial alliance want to stop the divine court?" Han Yu was surprised.


    "As you said, there are many nets around the basin. Ordinary people who go in will definitely die but not live. And now we can be sure that the God of the temple and the two vice gods will come at the same time to preside over the sacrificial rites in the basin. Even if the emperor to be is here, it is very difficult to threaten the shrine." Sun sighed.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. The cultivation of the deity of shenting is uncertain for the time being, but the accomplishments of the two vice deities can be affirmed. They are the masters of the early period of the emperor to be. That is to say, this time, there are three quasi emperor masters in the divine court. With such terrible power, even if there is no net laid in the shenting basin, who can rob things from the divine court.


    "The God and the two chief vice gods are all out. It is definitely Shenyuan mountain that is going to land." Lingyin''s voice rang out.


    Han Yu, however, did not have the slightest joy.


    Even though he is now a seven level master in the late period of martial arts sage and has four incarnations to help him, he has no hope at all in the face of the three strong quasi emperor level.


    But does he have a choice?


    The league can retreat, he can''t.


    "Second brother, you go with us!" Sun Da monkey road.


    "You go first, and I''ll stay here." Han Yudao. He didn''t want sun to worry, so he didn''t make it clear.


    Sun Dahu''s brows wrinkled tightly. He understood Han Yu''s character.


    Sun Dahu was just about to persuade him again when he heard a warm voice: "although you have the strength to compete with the seven masters of the late wusheng Huabi, there is a profound difference between him and the emperor to be. Any emperor to be can press you to death with one finger. If you stay here, you will surely die. "


    I saw a face is not very good, petite woman came over, it is Lei Jiaojiao.


    Han Yu''s face was cold and he said, "how can I choose? It''s not up to you to tell me what to do."


    Lei Jiaojiao took a look at Han Yu and said: "I don''t know good people. Big monkey, let''s go. Don''t worry about some arrogant."


    Sun big monkey glared at Lei Jiaojiao and said to Han Yu: "second brother, I hope you don''t take risks."


    Han Yu smile, showing a touch of self-confidence, said: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    Seeing this, sun Dahu was completely relieved. He had a blind faith in Han Yu. "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Han Yu nodded.


    After parting with sun Dahu, Han Yu summoned the Invisible Dragon, which carried him forward.


    Now the cultivation of Invisible Dragon has been improved, and the invisibility is more thorough. Even if Han Yu is a ten circle earth unloading division, if there is no potential connection with the Invisible Dragon, it is difficult to find the trace of the Invisible Dragon.


    He believed that even if the other side had a ten yuan earth discharging division, he would not be found.


    Han Yu swaggered into the Shinto mountains, and met many experts in the divine court along the way. Among them, there was no lack of wusheng''s later Huabi Qichong. However, Han Yu did not find anything wrong when he passed by them not far away.


    Han Yu can clearly feel that the defense of the divine court has become more terrifying. It is absolutely not so easy to sneak in.


    When he came to the Gongshen basin, a hundred li away from the southwest, Han Yu stopped. In the originally empty sky, there appeared dense patrolling experts.


    In the forest, even underground, there are experts staring at.


    Of course, in addition to countless masters, there are also terrible arrays.Han Yu walked around the donor basin and knew all the formations around him.


    There are four formations in the southeast and the north, respectively. In terms of the size and power of the array, only the nine circle earth discharging division can arrange the array, and the power of the array has been fully exerted by the hand of the ten circle earth discharging division.


    When people under Emperor Zhun enter and touch the array, there is no life but death. Even if the emperor to be strong is trapped in it, there will be some trouble, but it is not dangerous to the life of the emperor.


    The four arrays are more advanced, but they can''t escape Han Yu''s sharp eyes. In only one day, Han Yu saw through the four arrays and saw the way to crack them.


    After that, Han Yu entered the Gongshen basin.


    The Gongshen basin is a circular basin surrounded by mountains on all sides. It looks like it was dug out by human beings.


    In the center of the basin, a huge altar has been built. On the altar, all kinds of ancient sacrificial vessels have been arranged. Those vessels emit a special breath, which makes the whole basin full of an ancient desolate atmosphere.


    Han Yu stopped on a mountain in the West and sat cross legged in a remote place, waiting quietly.


    Han Yu did not rashly release the power of soul exploration, but sat cross legged and let the whole person into the void. Now that the eighth barycenter method has been completed, Han Yu can integrate into the void at a moment, and his control of the force of the void is no less than that of yuntaixu.


    After becoming a part of the void, everything that happened in the void within a hundred miles could not escape Han Yu''s perception.


    "Why, it''s a man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Thirty miles southeast of Han Yu, there is a mossy rock under an old tree. Just now, Han Yu felt the pulse of the rock slightly. After careful induction, he found that the rock was actually made by an expert.


    "It''s really a strange man. The rock of the incarnation merges with the earth. Even if he is a ten circle earth unloading master, he can''t be found without careful induction. And the ten circle earth unloading division, who will be idle to stare at an unimportant stone? "


    Han Yu can be sure that even the ten circle earth unloading division of the divine court could not find this man.


    Han Yu became curious and continued to feel.


    Before long, he felt a touch of unusual.


    Located on a cliff 50 miles away from the north of Han Yu, there are a lot of creepers hanging on it. One of them is actually transformed by an expert. Its hidden technique is not inferior to that of the rock master just now.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Han Yu felt all around the basin and found a third person, which turned into a common grass. The people of shenting stepped on the grass and didn''t find it. It was a mirage of a master.


    "I thought that the defense of the divine court is solid. I''m afraid no one can sneak in quietly except me. It seems that I underestimated the masters of Zhongtian. There are endless levels of means and countless tricks! "


    Han Yu sighed.


    "But the more people come, the better for me."


    "These three people should be the legendary Hongshan three monsters." Suddenly, Lingyin''s voice rang out.


    "Hongshan three monsters?" Han Yu first heard of this address.


    "Hongshan is a strange mountain in the southwest poison Zezhou. Hongshan''s three monster originally was only a stone, a vine and a sword grass in Hongshan. After bathing all the year round, the essence of the sun and moon finally became adults, and by chance, it opened an ancient ruins and embarked on the road of cultivation. A thousand years ago, the three monsters of Hongshan once set off a lot of wind and rain. They did not belong to any one force. They provoked everywhere and made the Zhongtian land fly like dogs and chickens. "


    "At that time, the Kirin emperor did not dare to claim that he was invincible under the emperor to be in front of them. The three of them were chased by a would-be emperor, but they still escaped. However, in the past 1000 years, there has been no trace of Hongshan three monsters in the mainland of Zhongtian. People all think that they have fallen down, but they are still alive. "


    "Among the three, the eldest was transformed by bluestone and named Shitian; the second was transformed by green vine and named Qingtian; the third was transformed by sword grass and named caotan. The eldest one has a strong defense, the second is changeable, and the third is unparalleled in attack. "


    Lingyin talks.


    "I didn''t expect there were such people in Zhongtian." Han Yu sighed that he thought that the masters of Zhongtian mainland were all recruited under the command of various forces.


    "The land of Zhongtian is vast and boundless. On the surface, it seems that most of the areas are divided by several major forces. However, the areas under the command of these forces are really too large. They are not monolithic, and there are still a lot of scattered cultivation. Among these scattered cultivation, there are many masters, which can not be underestimated." Lingyin road.


    Han Yu originally thought that the scattered cultivation in Zhongtian was only concentrated in the free state. However, it was not too surprising. As Lingyin said, the territory ruled by each force was too large. It was very simple for loose cultivation to survive.


    "Did the three break through the realm of quasi emperor?" Lingyin asked.


    "There should not be." Han Yudao.


    "In this way, the three men are still the seven fold cultivation of the wall in the later period of Wu Sheng, only half a step away from the emperor Zhun. According to their age, the deadline is approaching. I''m afraid this time I come here with the idea that if we don''t succeed, we will be benevolent. " Lingyin road.


    The purpose of several people to come here is obviously to snatch Wuliang Xianzhi.


    Infinite fairy Ganoderma can make their cultivation further, step out of that barrier, and increase their life span by thousands of years.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Han Yu was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a superb and terrible array setting technique!"


    Han Yu''s attention is focused on the emptiness around him.


    In this void, there are hidden patterns. The hidden technique of the array pattern is very clever. And the air, wind, dust and so on fused together, and along with the wind, there is no fixed.


    It can be said that those array patterns have completely become a part of the void.


    If Han Yu did not use the force of the void to explore the surrounding, he found that even if he released the power of the soul, he could not feel it.


    It''s not difficult for the earth discharging master to arrange the array in the void. However, when he arranged the array without knowing the ghost, he almost concealed the Qi Tianshi like Han Yu. His skill was amazing.


    Most importantly, the pattern is not fixed yet.


    You know, an array must have a stable pattern in order to play its power. In this array, the pattern is moving at any time, but the array is not paralyzed.


    For a moment, Han Yu couldn''t see through.


    "These array patterns are more advanced than the four arrays around. Only the ten circle earth discharging division can carve them out."


    Han Yu studies carefully, such means, is absolutely his life only see, can let him learn a lot of things.After watching for a long time, Han Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "I understand that these array patterns are not carved by vitality, but by the force of the void. This is the combination of the quasi emperor''s method and the ten circle earth division''s method. Only when all the array patterns are in the void can they be perfectly integrated into the void, which is hard to detect."


    "However, my mastery of the power of emptiness is not weaker than that of the ordinary masters in the early period of emperor Zhun. I can also carve patterns and arrange arrays like this."


    After discovering the essence of the carved array pattern, the enigmatic array will no longer be mysterious in front of Han Yu.


    "This is not a complete array. It lacks an array base. At any time, as long as the array base is inserted, the large array can be activated instantly. This big array seems to be prepared for the giants of other forces. "


    Han Yu began to study the array carefully, and gradually found the core of the array.


    When another sunset, Han Yu finally found out the location of all the array bases.


    "Well, that It is the position of the array base. As long as the array base is inserted, the large array will operate, and finding the array base is equivalent to finding a solution. Well, it''s a semi-finished large array. If it''s a complete large array and the array base is hidden, it''s not so easy to find the location of the array base, so as to find the way to crack it. "


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of musical instruments in the East.


    Then Han Yu felt that all the people patrolling around had stopped and stood upright, their faces showing tension and admiration.


    "The God of the temple, has he come at last?" Han Yu''s eyes turn to the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    A team appeared in the eastern sky, led by a golden chariot pulled by four flying fairy silver wind oxen. Four big cattle moo gasp, as if hit the general of smoldering thunder, the sound shakes the void unceasingly.


    "It''s such a big pen to pull the cart with four demon saints and seven heavy demons in the later stage of transformation!"


    Han Yu can''t help but marvel at the fact that the seven heavy monsters in the later period of the demon saint are not the overlord of one side, but they are just coolies for pulling carts.


    Huangjinbao car, spontaneously flashing dazzling light, people dare not look directly.


    In the back of the treasure car, followed by two masters riding a giant beast.


    The man on the left is a group of immortals with long beards. He rides on the fire net Golden Shadow deer, which is seven times the wall of the demon saint''s later period. He is one of the two vice gods in the divine court, and is also the only ten circle earth discharging division, xuanmo. The five big formations here are all written by him.


    The man on the right is a strong man with red hair, riding a double dragon flame lion with seven layers of walls in the later period of the demon saint. Looking at it, he is domineering and side leaking. He is another vice God, yuankui.


    Behind them, there are many senior officials and many talents in the divine court. One of them was a young man with a handsome and extraordinary bearing. It was Yuan Hao, the genius of the divine court, who had a war with Han Yu.


    His position is second only to the two vice Temple masters, which shows that he is highly valued in the divine court. Even after the departure of God and vice God, there is a dazzling light, which is difficult to ignore.


    The troops of the divine court are coming with great power.


    In all directions, all the experts kneel down on one knee and kneel with their fists.


    Han Yu felt great pressure, no longer use the force of emptiness to look around, quietly watching.


    The army fell from the sky and landed in the basin, in front of the altar.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a powerful force of soul, like a flood, surged from the basin to all directions.


    "If there was no invisible dragon, by other means I had mastered, it would have been exposed now." Han Yu sighed. The strength of the other party''s soul is not weaker than that of him.


    As Han Yu expected, xuanmo did not find the Hongshan three monsters.


    It''s not that xuanmo is not strong enough, it''s because he did a large-scale exploration and did not carefully observe the location of Hongshan''s three monsters.


    Xuanmo swept around, but found nothing unusual, so he took back the power of his soul.


    At this time, the door of the golden treasure car opened, and a woman in royal clothes came out. The beauty of Zhong Tiandi is incomparably beautiful. He is an old acquaintance of Han Yu, Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao sits with God, which shows how high she is in the Protoss.


    At the moment of Lingxiao''s appearance, Han Yu clearly felt that countless hot eyes were projected on the past. In many people''s minds, Lingxiao was the goddess that could not be blasphemed.


    However, there are also exceptions. When Yuan Hao looks at Lingxiao''s eyes, he seems somewhat indifferent.


    Ling Xiao looks at Yuan Hao with a cold, provocative look.


    There is also a strong competition within the divine court. Yuan Hao and Ling Xiao are the most powerful contenders for the son of God and the goddess of shenting. They are also the strong competitors for the position of God in the future.


    They just looked at each other faintly and then looked away.


    After Lingxiao, a man in a red robe came out. He looked in his early 40s. At first glance, he was gentle and elegant, just like a Confucian scholar.


    But there were not many people who dared to look directly at him. Whoever his eyes swept, he bowed his head and looked afraid.


    This man is the contemporary God of shenting. He is more than 3000 years old. Under the gentle image, people dare not look at him directly. That pair of eyes, at first glance gentle like water, but like the sea, unfathomable.


    "This is the strong one at the rank of emperor to be. It''s really unfathomable!" Han Yu sighed.


    Linghao and xuanmo are both introverted and have no breath fluctuation. It is easy to give people the illusion that they are ordinary people.


    Relatively speaking, Yuan Kui is more domineering, his breath is faintly exposed, but he is uncertain. Even if he can catch his breath, he can''t see his true cultivation.


    However, the three people do not have the slightest pressure to leak, but give a person a kind of unattainable, the general feeling.


    If you stand on the ground at will, you will have the momentum to step on the earth under your feet.


    "If I join hands with the four avatars, can I fight yuan Kui?" Han Yu asked himself.


    Yuan Kui is the weakest among the three, but Han Yu does not have the slightest confidence.


    In the later period, he was the same as Wudi, even though he was the same as Wudi.


    This is the second time that Han Yu has seen a master at the level of emperor Zhun, but this time he feels the horror of emperor Zhun.


    The other side did not have any movement, he did not feel the other side''s strong breath, but looked at it and felt that it was not the opponent.


    This is a psychological pressure, far more terrible than the pressure caused by any factor.


    When the emperor to be strong goes to that station, he dominates the world and makes countless people look up to him and subdue his troops without fighting. It''s as if the practitioner under the saint looks at the saint.There are no ants under saints.


    Under the emperor, the sage is still a mole ant.


    "In those days, the three monsters of Hongshan were able to escape from the hands of a would-be emperor Han Yu sighed.


    But he was not afraid. No matter how powerful the other side is, he is bound to get it.


    The people in the divine court began to be busy. The next day, when the sun was in the middle of the sky, the beautiful music began to ring.


    Linghao, with two vice gods, many experts and talents, boarded the altar and began the sacrifice.


    Han Yu has never seen or heard of ancient vessels, ancient sacrificial language and ancient sacrificial methods.


    Innumerable natural materials and earth treasures, countless demons and spirits blood, became the objects of sacrifice.


    For the next three hours, Han Yu''s ears were filled with ancient incantations, which had a special kind of magic power. They gathered and did not disperse on the altar of God. In the end, it seemed that there were countless people chanting incantations together.


    In addition to Linghao, the rest of the people in the divine court kneel on their knees, looking at the sky with a face of piety, and their mouth is like a dreamer, singing along.


    The supernatural blood in the vessel is summoned to the sky and turns into green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu, Kirin and other divine beasts. They roar up to the sky and follow Linghao to call.


    "Linghao, the 103rd God Lord of shenting, leads the sons of the protoss to welcome the coming of the holy mountain!"


    "Welcome the coming of the holy mountain!"


    Countless people with one voice, even if full of pious tone, at this time also earth shaking.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a huge thunder in the sky, and the surrounding mountains began to vibrate wildly. I saw nine days above, appeared a colorful whirlpool, a huge mountain, from the vortex slowly fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    This is a mountain as transparent as jade, shining with colorful light, emitting a vast spirit of divinity. As if the true God came into the world, all things are its people, and everything in front of it is as small as dust. It was Han Yu who felt great pressure.


    The stone sky, the green sky and the grass sky hidden in the distance have obviously become much stronger, but now everyone''s mind is on the mountain, and no one pays attention to them.


    All the people in the divine court were devout, and many worshipped and kowtowed for fear of neglect.


    "Is this the Shenyuan mountain where the immortal Ganoderma grows?" Han Yu''s heart began to beat up.


    Shenyuan mountain is said to be the birthplace of the Protoss.


    The mountain fell slowly, and the sound of the roar shook nine days and ten places. The earth is shaking and all living beings are in awe. It took about half an hour for the whole mountain to emerge from the vortex.


    "Where did the Shenyuan mountain come from?"


    Han Yu found that there are many secrets of the divine court that are unknown. Even Lingyin has not been exposed to the core secrets of shenting.


    At that time, Emperor Tianda, Houtu Dadi and Tongtian Dadi set foot on the road of seeking gods. Was this road in Zhongtian land or unknown place?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of breaking the sky pulled Han Yu''s thoughts back to reality.


    In the sky, the red eyed eagle, the electric bird, and the wind attracting butterfly, which are specially used to collect intelligence, went crazy and dived towards the people in the shenting basin. This sudden change surprised most people in the shenting temple.


    This is a monster trained by shenting. How can it be used against the people of shenting?


    In a short time, the gods of the basin within the jifeigoutiao.


    "Sure enough, in addition to the three monsters of Hongshan, there are other masters coming. I can''t help but start."


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the flocks of birds, and a golden backed sparrow caught Han Yu''s attention.


    From the golden backed sparrow, there was a special kind of fluctuation, which made the red eyed eagle, the electric bird and the wind butterfly crazy.


    The golden backed sparrow, taking the opportunity to turn into a light, rushed to the falling mountain.


    "The master of the demon clan."


    Although the red eyed eagle, the electric bird, and the wind calling butterfly were cultivated by the divine court, the golden backed sparrow was oppressed by the force of blood, so that they did not dare to violate the orders of the golden backed sparrow. As a result, the golden backed sparrow has been hidden among these monsters, and the people in the divine court have not found it.


    And obviously, the golden backed sparrow is not its real body.


    "Kill, one will not stay!"


    The old man in charge of security, the third chief of shenting, wanchongshan, decisively ordered.


    After getting the order, the God court master no longer panicked, began to ruthlessly attack.


    Originally, because these monsters were kept in captivity by the divine court, they did not dare to kill them without command, so they were very embarrassed. Now they are ordered to be fearless.


    Although the number of these monsters is very large and the sky is covered with dense density, they are all monsters with low cultivation, and they will soon be killed and injured in a large area.


    However, there are still experts hiding in the demon group, began to send out a crazy counterattack.


    A small bird suddenly turned into a huge black scale Eagle without feathers. It had black scales like a dragon, emitting a cold light. With one claw, it tore a man in the temple. It turned out to be a powerful monster with six layers of walls in the later period of demon saint.


    "Chirp!"


    A cry, earth shaking.


    An electric bird turned out to be a strange bird with three heads. One head spits fire, one head spits flying sword, and the other spits poisonous smoke. In a blink of an eye, he kills three experts in the divine court.


    This is also a master of six levels of wall transformation in the later period of demon saint. It is only one step away from the seven levels of wall transformation in the later period of demon saint, which is several times more terrible than the Xuan scale Eagle just now.


    There are 18 powerful monsters hiding among the small monsters, all exposed at this time, extremely violent.


    The weakest of these monsters is the six fold cultivation of the wall of the demon saint in the later period, and one of the evil flame hawks has reached the level of seven levels of wall transformation in the later period of the demon saint. Soon, they scattered the troops of the divine court.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Wan Chong Shan broke out with a sword. A shadowless winged bird, famous for its speed, was chopped in half by a sword and died on the spot.


    Seeing this, the evil flame hawk gave out a hissing, exhausted call, turned into a group of evil fire, and hit towards the Wanzhong mountain.


    Wanchong mountain does not hide or evade. It wields seven swords in a row to kill the evil fire on the evil flame eagle. The evil flame eagle is exposed and has been injured in many places.


    "Chirp, tweet..."


    The evil flame Eagle decisively turned and flew towards the huge mountain. The sharp cry was made in his mouth. The other monsters heard the words and quickly retreated and flew towards the mountain.


    "Chase!"


    Wanchong mountain sword one finger, led the master of the divine court to catch up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the ground kept exploding.An ordinary ant crawled out and instantly turned into a giant ant like a hill, spitting out mucus from its mouth. More than a dozen disciples of the divine court were instantly corroded into thick water.


    An earthworm came out, turned into a python, opened its mouth and sucked in the three disciples of the divine court.


    A small centipede emerges from cow dung and turns into a giant centipede with strong iron armour. When it moves, seven shenting disciples are cut off.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than ten rest time, more than a dozen monstrous monsters came out of the ground and killed the divine court by surprise. The war was in chaos.


    "I didn''t expect so many experts from the demon League this time Han Yu sighed.


    "Although these are all demon alliance''s, they are not sent by the Kirin emperor." Lingyin''s voice rang out.


    "Why do you say that?" Han Yu asked.


    "The ant is really an Archaean devil ant, and once disobeyed the rule of the Kirin emperor, he openly challenged the emperor, and was expelled from the demon alliance. The python, once the head of a big family of the demon alliance, did not help the Kirin emperor when the emperor of the unicorn competed for the position of the leader of the alliance. Then it was destroyed. It should have escaped a disaster and the evil flame eagle..."


    Lingyin recognized a lot of monsters, all of which were at odds with the Kirin emperor.


    The demon alliance, like shenting and imperial alliance, ruled a large area, not a monolithic one.


    "The golden backed sparrow flying in the front, if I expected, should be the one who failed to compete with the Kirin emperor for the position of alliance leader. In fact, its power is second only to the Kirin emperor, and only it can bring together so many monsters who are not satisfied with the emperor of Qilin


    The war was extremely fierce, and the sudden attack of many monsters made the people in the divine court a little unprepared.


    But soon, the divine court gradually mastered the initiative. An expert stopped the front of the golden back sparrow, was forced to incarnate the real body, as expected is the God electricity carving.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Suddenly, Shitian, Qingtian and caotan started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Shi Tian ran into each other, and the place where the giant stone passed was the master who had been transformed into six layers in the later period of the martial saint. The green sky was full of vines, and every time he met, he wound his neck and cut his neck. Cao Tian was like a sword, which went straight into his eyebrows and dyed blood all the way to form a blood thread.


    A lot of people in the temple are so scared. How can stones, ivy and grass be so terrible?


    "Sure enough!" Han Yu sighed darkly. As soon as they made a move, they killed more than one other.


    Han Yu secretly prepared that with the strength of Shitian, Qingtian and caotan, there would be few enemies under the emperor to be. There would be some experts at the level of quasi emperor in the shenting court. He could take advantage of the chaos to climb the holy mountain.


    "No!" Suddenly, Lingyin was surprised.


    "This mountain is not Shenyuan mountain, it''s a rockery, it''s a bait!"


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and asked, "how can you see it?"


    Lingyin said: "Shenyuan mountain is the birthplace of the Protoss. There is a potential connection with every one of us in the Protoss. I am the pure blood of God, and I am the most closely connected. But I can''t feel that connection. Besides a sense of homology, it''s more pressure than intimacy


    Han Yu frowned and suppressed the impulse to start.


    He believes in Lingyin, which is definitely a trap.


    "What the hell is this? The stone kills people, the long vine can fly, and the grass is like a sword. Am I right?"


    The ordinary disciples of shenting are all pale.


    "Hongshan three monsters, I didn''t expect that you were not dead yet!"


    An old man step forward, the sound is like a big LU Hong Zhong, shaking the sky.


    This man is the two elders of the divine court.


    Hongshan three monsters did not respond and rushed to the mountain.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyi a cold hum, straight to the stone sky.


    The stone sky revolves and bumps into Xuanyi.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Xuanyi hit Shi Tian with seven palms one after another, and was shocked to snort and fly backwards.


    Shi Tian stabilized his figure and turned into an old man with white hair, big build and blue complexion. He looked at Xuanyi coldly and said, "with you, do you want to block me?"


    On the other side, the green sky and the grass sky were also stopped and turned into human beings.


    Qingtian is an enchanting man, Cao Tian is a cold man.


    All three people are with the momentum of the sky, do not see anyone in the eyes.


    "Get out of here


    With a roar of fury, Shi Tian dived to Xuanyi, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form.


    In the sky, a terrorist battle broke out in an instant.


    After a hundred moves, Shi Tian''s opponents, Qingtian''s opponents and caotan''s opponents are all defeated. Three people have a cold hum, rushed to the mountain.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several masters dive to the three and launch a crazy siege.


    Each of them was surrounded by at least two or more martial saints, and they did not fall behind.


    "It is indeed the invincible existence under the emperor to be." Han Yu sighed.


    The three men had an invincible reputation under the emperor to be a thousand years ago, and now they are even more terrible. Unfortunately, it didn''t take that step.


    "No one can stop the three of them except the strong ones at the level of emperor to be." Han Yu set his eyes on the three quasi emperor level masters.


    Linghao and xuanmo both carried hands with their faces indifferent. Yuan Kui held his hands in front of his chest, and his eyes flashed with killing light, but they didn''t do it.


    "Chuo..."


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the sky, and the God electricity Eagle fell down and a terrible blood hole appeared on its back. Although it is the master of the demon alliance next to the Kirin emperor, it is not the Kirin emperor after all. Under the siege of the three masters, it is not an opponent.


    All the monsters who are fighting with blood are changing their color.


    SHENDIAN Diao issued a command, the first to escape, the rest of the monster rushed to fight and retreat.


    "Stay when you come."


    A faint smile appeared on xuanmo''s face.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the western mountains were shaking, and the killing array was activated.


    The God electricity carve one end inserts into the killing array, then has never come out again.


    The rest of the monsters panicked and fled to other directions. However, there are large formations in all directions, and the God basin is a cage in itself.


    The end of the demon clan master is doomed.


    Han Yu no longer paid attention to many experts of the demon clan, nor did he pay attention to the three monsters of Hongshan. He carefully observed the array patterns in the air.


    In the course of the war, the void was constantly destroyed. However, the patterns hidden in the void are completely integrated with the void, and the void is broken. With the breaking, the void heals, and they recover.


    Han Yu admired xuanmo for his superb array arrangement.


    Such a wonderful array, even if it is cracked, it will exist forever.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Several exclamations came, bringing Han Yu back to reality. As expected by Han Yu, if emperor Zhun didn''t make a move, no one in shenting could stop the three monsters of Hongshan.Without saying a word, they bathed in blood and finally climbed the mountain.


    "No, we''re in a trap. Get out of here!" Qingtian was the first to react.


    Shenyuan mountain, for the protoss, how sacred. It''s unusual that they should be allowed to climb the mountain.


    If no one can stop it, it''s normal, but there are still three quasi emperor level masters who haven''t started yet.


    This is too easy for them to climb, but it seems abnormal.


    The response of the three was extremely rapid, and the lightning flew away from the mountain.


    There was no change on the mountain, but their faces were very ugly.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Yuan Kui snorted coldly, as if he were thundering, shaking the sky and shaking the ground.


    "Three monsters of Hongshan, you have eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart, and you dare to break into the holy mountain of my divine court!"


    No one saw how yuankui moved. The next moment he appeared on the mountain, like a god standing high above, overlooking the three monsters of Hongshan.


    "There is no place in the world where our brothers dare not go. However, you are too timid to make a rockery to fool us. You are really afraid that we will climb up and take the precious medicine. The court of God is no better Cao Tian said sarcastically.


    Even in the face of the emperor to be strong, he is not afraid at all.


    "Well, I''ll lead you out with a few tricks. I''m not ashamed. The three monsters of Hongshan will be history from now on Xuan Mo holds hands, a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance.


    In his eyes, the three monsters of Hongshan, who were terrified by others, were just like dust.


    "Today, the three emperors want to be great The road of grass and sky.


    "Ha ha ha What a arrogant tone! Let me see how much progress you three monsters have made in the past thousand years Xuanmo was disdainful.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Stone sky, green sky and grass sky, at the same time, hands will break the sky, momentum unparalleled.


    They have lived together for thousands of years since they were young. They are like one body and have a great understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    When Shi Tian wields his fist technique, his fist technique can blow through the sky; when green sky uses his palm technique, it is as lingering as a long stream; when Cao Tian uses his sword technique, his sword Qi will soar to the sky and break through the ox fight.


    The moves of Hongshan''s three monsters are earth shaking, which makes many masters of martial arts master turn to seven levels in the later stage of martial arts.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Three terrible noises.


    No one can see how yuankui did it, but he took a blow against the three monsters of Hongshan. The movements of the three monsters were broken, which made them fly backward. However, yuankui stood in the same place, looking up at the sky and laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you three have not made any progress either."


    "Give me a hand!"


    Yuan Kui pressed his palm in the void, with him as the center, and the terrible waves surged out in all directions.


    This is the magic power of large-scale attack. Even if there are 300 people on the other side, they can attack all of them with one move.


    Shi Tian''s hands crossed in front of him, forming a solid stone wall. The air waves hit the stone wall, and the stone wall cracked. The stone sky was shaken again. His hands and sleeves were shattered, his skin cracked and his blood flowed.


    The blue sky turned into a flowing cloud like, four or two dial a kilogram, also was shocked to a stuffy hum, the face flushed.


    Cao Tian defends with sword Qi. Countless sword Qi is broken and his shoulder is injured by his sword Qi.


    After the three men stabilized, Qingtian and caotan moved, and they came to the side of Shitian. At the same time, they launched a joint attack array.


    Hongshan three monsters, each is not weaker than the Kirin emperor''s existence, the three monsters joint hands, that battle, incomparable.


    At the same time, the three men display their boxing skills, and the three terrible fist seals kill yuan Kui in the form of Pinyin.


    The three seals seem to be separated, but there is a subtle connection between them. This connection not only makes each of them have a stronger boxing skill than they can perform alone, but also makes the killing power of the three boxing techniques together even more terrifying.


    When this move was used, many martial arts masters turned pale and pale. When they faced such a terrible joint attack, they were afraid that they would be scum in seconds by the other side.


    Even Han Yu felt great pressure. He was afraid it would be difficult to catch the blow.


    This strike can be compared with the strong one in the early period of emperor Zhun.


    Yuan Kui''s smile converged, showing a rare positive color. The body suddenly shakes, and the terrible breath rushes into the sky. It is like a terrible star falling from the nine days.


    Star meteor fist.


    The momentum of Yuan Kui is much stronger than that of Lingyin.


    Under one blow, three big punches are smashed.


    Yuan Kui and the three monsters of Hongshan were shaken to fly backward. The former flew backward for a hundred feet to stop, while the latter flew backward for three or four hundred feet before stopping.


    Hongshan''s three monsters are worthy of their reputation. If they fight with emperor Zhun, they can be invincible in a short time.


    And the means of the emperor to be was even more terrible.


    The three monsters of Hongshan are not the opponents of Yuan Kui. So, are the other martial saints who became seven strong in the later period of martial arts, really like ants in front of Yuan Kui?


    The look of Hongshan''s three monsters became very ugly.


    "Let''s try our new move."


    All of a sudden, Qingtian and Caotang were flying in a whirl, while Shitian raised his hands.


    Qingtian falls on Shitian''s hands. Shitian grabs Qingtian''s feet, and Qingtian also raises his hands. Caotang falls on his palm, he grabs caotan''s feet, and caotan holds up his sword.


    All of a sudden, the three people give us a feeling, as if they are fused together to form an invincible sword.


    "Three yuan return to one, the sword breaks the sky!"


    Cao Tian drinks and stabs yuan Kui with a sword.


    An endless stream of energy was transferred from Shitian to Qingtian, then from Qingtian to caotan. Finally, it was injected into the sword and turned into a terrible sword Qi, smashing the void and killing yuan Kui.


    Yuan Kui did not know when he had a green dragon Yanyue Dao in his hand. Holding the handle in both hands, he cut the blade obliquely, and the sword Qi seemed to be able to cut through the sky.


    Sword Qi and Dao Qi collide and both blow up. The terrifying air wave swept through the nine days. If there was no master of the great array and the divine Court on the ground, it would have been blown to the ground by this time. However, the huge mountain in the sky was not so lucky, and burst into pieces with a bang, just like a star exploding.


    The three monsters of Hongshan and yuankui did not care about it and fought frantically. For a moment, the needle point to the wheat awn, no one is weaker than who.


    "It seems that the three monsters of Hongshan haven''t lived in vain for thousands of years. The power of the joint attack battle array is quite good." Xuanmo is holding a long beard, which is slightly ironic.


    "For thousands of years, it is really putting the cart before the horse to study this so-called joint attack battle array. If they practice wholeheartedly, they may not be able to take that step. " Linghao''s light way.


    The two top experts, staying out of the ordinary, quietly observe the battle.


    "The Lord is right." Xuanmo agreed.


    No matter how powerful the battle array is, it is only a foreign object after all. It can not match its own strength.After half an hour of frantic fighting, the three monsters of Hongshan have been sweating like rain, and the power of their swords has begun to weaken. Yuan Kui''s vitality is as vast as the ocean, and he never seems to be tired when he wields his Sabre Qi consistently.


    "Although the joint attack of Hongshan three monsters has the power to counter the emperor Zhun, it is just self-protection. In terms of endurance, it is not the opponent of emperor Zhun. If it goes on like this, within ten minutes, their joint attack battle array will collapse."


    "In the past, I had guessed about the abilities of the emperor to be, but today I have really seen the horror of the emperor to be!"


    Han Yu sighed.


    At this moment, it seems that Yuan Kui has not exerted all his strength, so he can easily suppress the three monsters of Hongshan. How strong will it be to exert all his strength?


    Xuanmo and Linghao''s strength is still above the yuankui, which is more unfathomable.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Kui held up the green dragon Yanyue sword, and then chopped it down. The terrifying blade was more than twice as powerful as any previous one. All the way through, he chopped the seven sword Qi of caotan, and finally chopped it on caotan''s sword.


    "Click!"


    The sword broke, and the three monsters of Hongshan coughed blood at the same time, and the battle line was broken in an instant.


    "Your battle lines are interesting, but if you want to challenge the emperor to be based on this, you''re too fantastic!" Yuan Kui holds the green dragon Yanyue knife and looks at Hongshan three monsters with a smile.


    He has not fought with all his strength for a long time. He feels excited today and is reluctant to kill three monsters for the time being.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a roar from the stone sky, the three monsters retreat quickly and insert one end into the maze of the north.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Yuan Kui, holding a broadsword, strides into the maze.


    After a while, in the north of the maze, came a loud noise, yuankui and the three monsters fought together again.


    Han Yu summoned the blue dragon. His eyes pierced through all obstacles and saw the four men fighting. They savored the world-shaking battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    The experts in the divine court did not mean to start, waiting for the battle situation in the maze quietly.


    Yuan Kui was holding the green dragon Yanyue sword. He opened and closed the door. Some people blocked the killing, and the Buddha blocked the momentum of killing Buddha.


    Hongshan three monsters cooperate with each other and kill countless moves. However, Kui yuan was unable to launch every attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Shi tiannu scolded, and then hit yuan Kui, his hands were split.


    "Big brother, second brother, what should we do now? This is a very high-level maze. We can''t find the right path for a while, so we can only fight against trapped animals." Grass sky low voice to stone sky and blue sky.


    "Use Hongshan''s axe!"


    Shi Tian''s face sank, showing a look of madness.


    The three quickly retrogressed, did not collide with Yuan Kui, shifted their shape and changed their shadow, and gathered together again.


    "If you have any means, do it!" Yuan Kui''s heroic spirit is high and his eyes are bright.


    Three monsters have a cold hum, into a triangle stand, stone days in front, green sky and grass days in the back.


    When Shi Tian opens his mouth and spits out, an axe flies out to meet the storm. It turns into several Zhang long, which has the momentum to split the earth.


    On the big axe, the momentum is like a rainbow. There is a gap above the mouth of the axe. It is a broken soldier of the emperor to be.


    "A piece of rubbish can be put out in disgrace Yuan Kui despised him. The green dragon Yanyue Dao in his hand crossed a perfect arc and cleaved to the axe.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    All of a sudden, no one spits out a mouthful of blood essence on the giant axe. In an instant, the axe is covered with a layer of blood mist, and it becomes extremely evil.


    However, the three monsters of Hongshan had already reached the end of their time, and forced to use blood essence to urge magic weapons. Three people''s faces, suddenly become wrinkled, eyes dim, there is a kind of oil exhausted lamp dry feeling.


    "Use blood essence to urge?"


    Yuan Kui frowned, cut half of the green dragon Yanyue knife back, fully urged.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, earth shaking, green dragon Yanyue knife, blue light soared to the sky, turned into a terrible green dragon, roaring up to the sky, shaking nine days.


    Yuan Kui raised the green dragon Yanyue knife high and then chopped it fiercely.


    The green dragon, with a loud roar, pounced on the three monsters of Hongshan.


    "Kill!"


    Hongshan''s three monsters drank together and forced to take a breath, and everyone became very angry again.


    Driven by their joint efforts, the giant axe is cutting towards the green dragon.


    "Boom..."


    The sky is shaking and the earth is shaking, and the terrible air waves are rolling in all directions.


    Huge maze, directly destroyed by the air waves, instantly broken.


    Han Yu was terrified to see that this array was made by Shiyuan Shidi division. It could easily trap the seven heavy masters of wusheng in the later period of Huabi. It was even smoothed down by the powerful Qi wave. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the aftereffects are.


    At this point, even the purple dragon, it is difficult to penetrate the raging energy storm and see both sides in the center of the battlefield.


    After a long time, the energy storm became lighter. Han Yu took advantage of the purple dragon and saw both sides.


    Yuan Kui dragged the green dragon Yanyue knife with one hand, and a stream of blood flowed out from his sleeve, which flowed down to the ground along the blade. The blood, with the power to destroy everything, burned the earth into a huge pit.


    In the distance, the three monsters of Hongshan are crumbling, and their clothes are full of holes and in great distress. The big axe in Shi Tian''s hand, the gap above, becomes another big point.


    It can be seen that Yuan Kui had the upper hand in this attack.


    "How strong!" Han Yu felt great pressure.


    A thousand years ago, the three monsters of Hongshan escaped from the hands of emperor Zhun. A thousand years later, they used their blood essence to urge magic weapons, but they were still suppressed by Yuan Kui. Yuan Kui is so terrible that I can''t imagine.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Hongshan three monsters turn around and run away.


    Now the maze is broken and nothing can stop them.


    "Crash!"


    Yuan Kui had no choice but to cut through the void with a knife, forcing the three monsters of Hongshan to scatter and open.


    Yuan Kui did not hesitate to catch up with Shi Tian.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Three knives in succession, Shi Tianzhen into the earth, spit blood.


    "Big brother!"


    The green sky and the grass sky startled, and quickly turned back to help.


    "Leave me alone and go!" Stone sky roars.


    "Hiss!"


    The light of the knife flickered, and Shi Tian''s head was split in two. A generation of heroes died.


    "Ah


    Qingtian and Caotai are about to split their eyes, so they attack and kill yuankui crazily, but they can''t do anything about it.


    "It''s over."


    Yuan Kui swept out with a knife. At the same time, Qingtian and caotan were shocked to cough up blood and flew out to smash several mountains.


    "If you dare to kill my elder brother, I''ll fight with you. Let''s go!"


    Cao Tian rushes to Yuan Kui like crazy and chooses to explode himself.The power of self explosion is so terrible.


    However, it did not hurt yuan Kui Fen Fen Fen.


    "Emperor Zhun''s methods are really terrible. They are proficient in the power of emptiness. Even in the turbulent void, they can come and go freely." Han Yu sighed.


    Cao Tian blew himself up, and even ten martial saints joined hands to kill them. However, Yuan Kui was undamaged. It can be seen that the emperor to be was terrible.


    See the blue sky, look up to the sky and howl.


    "Big brother, third brother, I swear to heaven that I will avenge you!"


    "You can stay too."


    Yuan Kui suddenly appeared in front of the blue sky and chopped off with a knife.


    "Hiss!"


    The sky was cut in half.


    In a flash, the sky out of the long vine body, divided into two sections, flying in two different directions.


    Yuan Kui once again wielded his knife, and the sky was thrust into the ground, turning into countless long vines, and leaving in all directions.


    "It''s really a blue sky with many changes. However, he is destined to stay here today." Don''t help the subtle way.


    "Hongshan three monsters are rare talents, but they can''t be used by our God court!" Linghao sighed.


    Han Yu used the purple dragon to observe the incarnations of Qingtian. The method of discovering the sky is very good. It can divide the soul into countless parts. As long as one part can escape alive, he can not die.


    "Dong!"


    A big LU Hong bell rings, and a translucent Golden Bell falls from the sky, enveloping the earth.


    "This is a high-level supernatural power of the heavenly order. It''s the divinity bell seal formula!" Lingyin''s voice rang out.


    The divine bell seal formula turns into a cage to cover all the incarnations of Qingtian and refine them together.


    A generation of heroes died.


    The people of shenting cheered, and yuankui proved to everyone with his own strength that the means of quasi emperor were terrible and the majesty of shenting could not be desecrated.


    Han Yu''s mood became extremely dignified. It was very difficult for him to deal with a single yuankui, not to mention Linghao and xuanmo, two more terrible masters. Even if the real Shenyuan mountain landed, it was difficult for him to climb the Shenyuan mountain and pick the infinite fairy Ganoderma.


    After Yuan Kui returned to China, he took a medicinal herb and felt as if nothing had happened. After that, the people in the shenting court regrouped, and under the leadership of Linghao, they offered sacrifices again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    There are many ancient and mysterious incantations from Lingyin''s mouth. There are subtle differences between this mantra and the one he recited just now.


    With the sound of the spell, the blood left by the demon clan and the blood left by the stone sky floated up and gathered into the void.


    "The previous trap is not only to lead out the master hidden in the dark, but also to obtain more spiritual blood! The way is deep and deep.


    This is a huge conspiracy in the divine court.


    With the end of the mantra, the whole heaven and earth are killing each other. The sky is dyed red, and it even begins to rain with blood.


    "Boom..."


    Lightning and thunder, red lightning tearing the sky, like a long snake, terrible.


    Some of the disciples of the divine court were all shivering.


    This is the end of the world.


    When the spell falls, a whirlpool appears in the sky, and the whirlpool turns bigger and bigger. The red whirlpool, like the devil''s big mouth, seems to swallow everything between heaven and earth.


    From the whirlpool, slowly down a huge mountain.


    This is a black mountain. It is extremely depressed. Han Yu suddenly feels suffocated. The mountain falls from the sky like a demon.


    "This is the real Shenyuan mountain!"


    Lingyin''s excited voice rang out.


    According to legend, the birthplace of the protoss is not incomparably sacred, but a combination of divinity and demonism.


    This mountain is not a pure mountain. There are countless colorful blood on the mountain. The blood has never dried. Some blood exudes the divinity of God, some blood exudes the spirit of terror. Some blood is just like the blood of demons.


    Every kind of blood, let all living beings fear, so much blood, simply let all souls dare not look directly.


    Suddenly, a drop of blood like a red gem attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    This drop of blood, like a wild beast, exudes tremendous power. A lot of blood, actually dare not close to it.


    "Imperial blood?"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened, and his heart almost jumped out.


    He had seen the emperor''s blood, which was too similar to the emperor''s blood.


    A drop of blood is a terrible life. A drop of blood can cover the sky forever, making countless Tianjiao figures unable to lift their heads.


    This drop of blood has such prestige.


    "On Shenyuan mountain, it''s actually contaminated with Emperor''s blood. Has there ever been a war among the powerful at the level of Emperor Wu?"


    Shenyuan mountain of protoss is not like the birthplace of protoss, but a huge battlefield.


    It is more terrible than any battlefield Han Yu has ever seen.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only this mountain. In front of this mountain, anyone and anything has a feeling of being small as dust.


    "Did the emperor start his campaign from Shenyuan mountain?"


    "Houtu Dadi, Tongtian Dadi, did you start from here to follow the emperor''s steps?"


    Shenyuan mountain is the birthplace of the Protoss. If the great emperor wants to exterminate the protoss, he will eventually climb it.


    Does that blood have the blood of emperor Tianda, Houtu Dadi and Tongtian Dadi?


    Is there anyone on Shenyuan mountain?


    Shenyuan mountain is so tall that the naked eye can''t see the top at all. There are so many terrible smells on the mountain that the purple dragon can''t penetrate.


    "Holy mountain bathed in emperor''s blood!"


    Han Yu thought of wuyashan, which was once a huge battlefield, with the blood and bones of several emperors Wu buried.


    "Is Shenyuan mountain related to Wuya mountain?"


    Han Yu suddenly raised an absurd idea.


    In the worship of the gods, Shenyuan mountain finally fell out of the vortex, and then the vortex slowly dissipated.


    Shenyuan mountain is slowly falling. It was as if the whole sky had collapsed.


    Han Yu didn''t act rashly. Shenyuan mountain is really terrible and full of great danger.


    Shenyuan mountain fell to the height of ten thousand feet, and suddenly stopped and floated in the void. The huge male mountain seemed to have no weight.


    However, from the Shenyuan mountain surging down the terrible pressure, so that the late wusheng people, are unable to raise their heads.


    All the people in the court of God are overjoyed. Even Linghao, who has been light and cloudless all the time, looks excited at this time.


    Yuan Hao, Ling Xiao and other geniuses in the divine court were all boiling with blood, with a strong look of expectation. The original spirit of the protoss on Shenyuan mountain has too many benefits for their cultivation, not to mention the legendary true God grass (infinite Xianzhi).


    Everyone is afraid of Shenyuan mountain, but they all want to climb it now. However, without Linghao''s command, no one dares to act rashly.


    "Do it?" Lingyin is also very excited.


    He is the pure blood of God, and the benefits of Shenyuan mountain to him are self-evident.


    "Wait a minute." Han Xinyu.Not to mention that Shenyuan mountain made him feel the great crisis. Even the people in shenting could not cope with it.


    "Now that you are here, do you not show up?" Suddenly, Linghao''s eyes swept from the south to the West.


    "Anyone else?" Han Yu quickly cast his eyes to see, he is no one found.


    Suddenly, in the western sky, there is a beautiful woman with high hair. The whole person is like melting into the void. She is standing there, and most people can''t see her.


    "Emperor to be master!"


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    "Jiang Ling, one of the two vice leaders of the imperial League, is the only female magnate in the mainland of China." Lingyin road.


    In the mainland of Zhongtian, apart from the Kirin emperor, the others are masters at the level of quasi emperor. In other words, Jiang Ling is the only female emperor to be.


    Han Yu knows something about Jiang Ling.


    When Lei qianjue invited Han Yu, there was a shadow of Jiang Ling behind him.


    This is a very noble, beautiful woman, wearing palace clothes, high hair, not a bit of magnate domineering, noble, with a touch of elegance.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu was startled. He quickly turned his eyes from the west to the southwest. In the void, a huge blue dragon appeared.


    This blue dragon is somewhat similar to Han Yu''s original incarnation, but it is more domineering and more powerful. It is very similar to the legendary beast Qinglong.


    Standing in the void, there is no breath outside, but it gives people a kind of fear from the soul, that kind of natural and domineering, divine power, let all living beings worship.


    Han Yu didn''t have to think that it was Qing Long Wang, the leader of the dragon clan.


    "It''s great to have two top experts come." Han Yu was overjoyed to see that these two would-be emperors were holding down the shenting court, and his chances became larger.


    "The imperial League and the dragon clan have both come to the top. Will the Barbarian King come?" Han Yu is full of expectations.


    If the king of Qinglong and Jiang Ling join hands, they may not be able to contend with the three quasi emperors of shenting. But if the wild king comes, Han Yu will be fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Many experts in the divine court were surprised. They didn''t expect to see two top experts all at once. However, they were not surprised.


    "Wild king, long time no see!" Linghao''s eyes swept over Jiang Ling and Qinglong Wang, and finally looked to the empty south direction, which was quite emotional.


    When Han Yu heard this, he was overjoyed. In this way, the king of barbarism really came.


    Sure enough, as Linghao''s voice fell, a tall creature with three heads and six arms appeared in the void of the south, who was not the king of the wilderness.


    "Linghao, don''t be hurt." The wild King''s light way seems to meet his old friend.


    Wild king and Linghao are indeed old friends. They once fought against each other in the starry sky.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the western sky made a huge noise, and three pairs of ancient warships sailed out of the void and stopped behind Jiang Ling.


    On top of the ships stood some old acquaintances of Han Yu, such as Lei qianjue, Qin Yi, sun Dahu and Lei Jiaojiao, as well as Baili Wangyang, Baili Tu Shen, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue.


    The figure of Baili Tu God became more and more powerful, with long hair and shawl, haughty and unassuming, and his eyes were burning and his momentum was extraordinary. At the first glance, he looked at Yuan Hao in the crowd. His fighting spirit soared to the sky.


    After refining the emperor''s blood, the hundred Li Tu God had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Monkey boy, if you don''t see your brother, is he killed by the people of shenting court?" Lei Jiaojiao''s eyes swept around, and Han Yu was not seen. Her eyebrows wrinkled, but her mouth was impolite.


    "Well, shut your crow''s mouth." Sun Dahu yelled.


    In general, he may not be wise, but this kind of joke touches his bottom line.


    In the past, the shenting court ordered the retreat. Sun Dahu didn''t know it was the suspect''s plan. Otherwise, he would leave Han Yu by his side and fight with them.


    However, after seeing the power of Han Yu''s Invisible Dragon, sun Dahu is not too worried about Han Yu''s current situation.


    Han Yu secretly communicated with Qin Yi and told Qin Yi the big array in the void.


    He and Qin Yi signed a soul contract, there is a special connection between them, they can communicate with each other in a short distance.


    Qin Yi understood.


    "Let''s see if you''ve made any progress over the years."


    Linghao set foot on the sky and went to the wild king.


    Xuanmo went to Qinglong king, and yuankui went to Jiang Ling.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, all the large formations in the three directions of southeast and West were blown up. This was just the power of the savage king, the Green Dragon King and Jiang Ling.


    Then the three men, the three most powerful men in the divine court.


    War broke out.


    The emperor to be masters can kill millions of Li of living creatures with one wave of hand. Even if they all deliberately suppress them, the impact is incomparable.


    The rest of the divine court began to line up their troops, and some old masters led the local talents to prepare for climbing.


    In the west, the loud and clear Clarion sounded, the sound of killing shocked the earth, and the army of the imperial League came out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Incomparable scuffle started, such a battle, even if you look at the mainland, I am afraid it has not appeared for tens of thousands of years.


    If there had not been a strong repression in the Chinese mainland, half of the continent would have been sunk.


    "Yuan Hao, come to fight!"


    Bai Li Tu God''s long hair flying, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, all the way, no one can stop his pace.


    "At this time, the hundred Li Tu God was not afraid to face the seven heavy masters of the martial saint''s later period." Han Yu nodded in secret.


    The power of emperor''s blood can be seen. At the same time, he was also mentally agitated. There were so many precious blood on Shenyuan mountain, and there was no lack of emperor''s blood. If he got some to practice, could he break through that barrier and reach the realm of quasi emperor.


    Han Yu thought more and more excited.


    Yuan Hao originally wanted to climb the Shenyuan mountain, but when he heard this, he rushed to the hundred Li Tu God.


    "Boom


    Yuan Hao''s arm twisted and his body flew backward.


    "This?" Yuan Hao''s eyes widened in surprise. He never dreamed that his defeated general had become so powerful in a short period of time.


    "It''s just like this. Today I''m going to kill the gods!" The spirit of the hundred mile butcher is soaring.


    "Hao''er, you should climb the Shenyuan mountain first, and he will give it to me!"


    Yuan Ji rushes in front of Yuan Hao.


    "Baili butcher God, I will kill you when I come back from the holy mountain!" Yuan Hao took a gloomy look at the hundred Li Tu God, and resolutely turned to rush to Shenyuan mountain.


    At this time, a group of people in the shenting court had already set foot on Shenyuan mountain.


    Baili butcher God had no choice but to fight with the Yuan Dynasty. Sure enough, even in the face of the martial saint of the late seven wall experts, but also did not fall behind.


    On the other hand, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue also started to kill.Although they didn''t get the blood of emperor, they both had a deep understanding in the true state of Houtu, and both of them broke through the five levels of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. Two people abandon the past suspicion, joint attack, the power is infinite. He can also fight against the seven heavy masters of wusheng.


    The people on the other side of the imperial league are also very crazy.


    Sun Dahu holds a gold stick and turns it into the thickness of a grinding plate. It smashes through the void with a roar. Few people can crack the front.


    Leijiaojiao bathes in thunder and lightning, just like the goddess of thunder. The power of thunder comes easily.


    The power of thunder has always been the nemesis of practitioners. It has terrible killing power. In addition to the seven level masters who are not afraid of her in the later period of the martial saint, they are also the masters of the sixth level of the transformation wall in the later period of the martial saint, and they all avoid it like a plague.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side, Lei Qian is more terrible than Lei Jiaojiao.


    Although he is not the spirit body of Lei, he has cultivated the skill of Lei attribute, and his accomplishments are much higher than that of Lei Jiaojiao. His ability to control the power of sky thunder is incomparable. The two martial saints of shenting, who were seven heavy masters in the later period of martial arts, were struggling with them.


    In terms of the number of people, the imperial league can''t compare with the people in the divine court, but this time the imperial League sent out all the elites among the elite. Everyone has the strength to fight two masters of the same level at the same time. Even though there are many people in the shenting court, the defense lines are also broken by the masters on the other side of the imperial League. The army begins to oppress Shenyuan mountain.


    "It''s my turn to do it!"


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and he put away the Invisible Dragon and the purple dragon, just like a cannon ball, and flew into the sky.


    "How can people hide here?"


    All the experts around were shocked.


    As soon as Han Yu pointed out, a finger sword flew by, penetrating the eyebrows of the three masters one after another, and killed them on the spot. Then the sleeves rolled, a terrible tornado swept by, a scream four times, a large number of people were rolled up to nine days above, smashed to death.


    "Han Yu?" Suddenly, a cry came. Then there was a terrible murderous air, like a flood.


    The three elders of shenting, wanchongshan, are about to crack their eyes and rush to the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Wan Chong Shan waved his long sword, and his sword spirit was like a rainbow. He attacked Han Yu''s back one by one. In an instant, the dense sword spirit enveloped Han Yu and wanted to shoot Han Yu into a horse''s nest.


    However, when the sword Qi was close to Han Yu''s one meter distance, all of a sudden all stopped. It seemed that there were countless hands in the air of the sword. They could not let them go forward.


    "The void solidifies?"


    The pupil of wanchongshan suddenly shrinks, which is the means of quasi emperor level.


    Han Yu''s practice is indeed a means of solidifying the void. He has made many breakthroughs in recent years, and his comprehension of mental skills has improved to a higher level. His ability to control the power of emptiness is no less powerful than that of ordinary masters in the early period of emperor Zhun.


    "Shua!"


    In the chaos of swords, Han Yu''s body moved and disappeared.


    Wan Chongshan was surprised. His fierce fighting experience made him leave his original position at the first time.


    However, after all, his speed was half a beat slow, and his front foot opened. The void where he was was was smashed. A black and steaming fist, twined with purple electricity, hit him on his left shoulder.


    It''s like a plaster of mass, like a plaster of blood.


    "What a fast speed, what a strong fist!"


    Only such an idea came out of Wan Chong Shan''s mind, and Han Yu''s second blow had already come.


    This blow directly hit the vest of Wanzhong mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Wanchongshan''s body was split, his head was thrown high, and he flew away in panic. He saw a whip leg pulling out. His head was smashed like a watermelon, and his body died.


    With only three moves, Han Yu killed wanchongshan, a seven heavy mountain in wusheng''s later period.


    People around me were scared. In addition, the battlefield is in chaos. Although Han Yu''s achievements are astonishing, he has not caused much sensation.


    Han Yu continued to rush to Shenyuan mountain. On the road, there were people intercepted by shenting, but no one was Han Yu''s opponent. Finally, Han Yu boarded Shenyuan mountain.


    "Like the brother of the big monkey? Maybe I''m a fool. "


    Lei Jiaojiao glanced at Han Yu and saw Han Yu climb the Shenyuan mountain. However, after climbing the mountain, Han Yu disappeared. She was not sure if it was Han Yu.


    The atmosphere on Shenyuan mountain was very strange. From the moment he boarded Shenyuan mountain, Han Yu could no longer hear the voice outside the mountain. Shenyuan mountain was like standing in another world. In this world, the divine power is rolling, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring, the evil spirit is soaring in the sky, and the blood is towering. Standing on this land, Han Yu felt incomparable pressure, depression, and even a touch of fear and hidden excitement.


    It''s an incredibly complex feeling.


    What impressed Han Yu most was that he could not fly here. He could only walk along the ground step by step.


    Han Yu went up from the foot of the mountain. From the outside, it looked very peaceful. Many places are surrounded by clouds and mists, which are mysterious and unpredictable. They cover up the black fog and appear to be full of crisis. They are steaming with blood.


    It seems that Han Yu did not set foot on a mountain, but entered a Jedi full of countless dangers.


    Outside, it makes people feel that standing in front of Shenyuan mountain, there is a feeling of being small like a mole ant. At this moment, Han Yu seems to feel that he is smaller than the dust. This mountain seems to have no end and will never reach the top.


    Han Yu''s soul power was released, and he was blocked out when he came into contact with the coverage of clouds, black fog and blood fog. He let the purple dragon see, the result is the same, can see through all the vain purple dragon, but can not see through these clouds, black fog, blood fog.


    The strangest thing is that after Han Yu went up the mountain, he lost his sense of direction. I don''t know where the emperor''s blood was before.


    The only thing that makes Han Yu more happy is that although he can''t fly, his strength is still there.


    Han Yu strode to climb, even though some parts of the mountain were extremely steep, even if he could not fly, he could still walk on the ground.


    In passing the first place covered by fog, Han Yu deliberately walked along the edge of the fog.


    He used the power of spirit, soul, void and purple dragon. He could not see through the clouds. He could only hear faintly. There was a rustling sound inside, like countless ants or snakes crawling.


    Not long after passing the fog, I passed a place covered by black fog.


    Like the fog, Han Yu used all kinds of means, but could not see through the black fog. He could only hear strange and slight noises in the black fog.


    Before long, Han Yu climbed to the height of thousands of feet. Looking back, he found that there was only one way to go up the mountain. Below every three to five there will be that kind of Han Yu can not see through, feel dangerous place.


    "The birthplace of the protoss, the so-called holy mountain, is like a purgatory of Shura." Han Yu sneered to himself.


    The protoss think that they are superior to all living beings, but their sacred mountain is like this, which can be said to be a serious slap in the face. At the same time, Han Yu was more convinced that Shenyuan mountain was not like this at the beginning. It must have been after numerous battles of various sizes before it became the present appearance."Wuliang Xianzhi can only grow on the Shenyuan mountain, but it can''t grow because of the change of environment."


    Han Yu was a little uneasy. In any case, he would have to get the immortal Ganoderma. But if there was no growth on Shenyuan mountain, would he not want to cry without tears?


    A straight wall appeared in front of Han Yu, which was three or four hundred feet high. When he came to the bottom of the cliff, he did not rush to start. Instead, he stopped and looked up at the cliff.


    There are three people standing on the cliff. One is a seven level master of martial arts sage''s later period, and two of them are cold looking at Han Yu.


    Shenting people are very cautious. Even if there are layers of blockades outside Shenyuan mountain, almost no one can break through. However, after going to Shenyuan mountain, they still set up checkpoints and occupy a good terrain.


    "Han Yu, it''s you, the evil thief!"


    Standing in the middle of the old man, angry eyes round stare, drink.


    Han Yu is now the first one on the list of the divine court to be killed.


    "Kill!"


    At the command of the old man, the two men next to him shot him at the same time. However, their attack, reaching a meter away from Han Yu, was like falling into a quagmire, unable to move forward any more, and the threat to Han Yu was zero.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and ordered them to stop. The three stood on the cliff and looked at Han Yu coldly.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect that you have grown up to be so strong. However strong you are, you don''t want to step on this cliff." The old man is full of confidence.


    "Is it?"


    With a sneer, Han Yu blasted the three men on the cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    It''s a terrible punch, and it''s gone.


    If in other places, the seal can smash the void to pieces, and the terrifying momentum can turn the mountains within miles into flying ash. Here, however, the void is not broken and the cliffs are still.


    As a result, the speed of Han Yu''s fist seal is not as fast as that in other places. It is easy to avoid the three people on the cliff.


    Fortunately, although all aspects have been affected, but this fist seal''s lethality is in.


    In other places can kill wusheng later Huabi six masters, here also can.


    However, the old man did not mean to dodge at all. With a big hand, he held himself aloof, and his palm prints came down to Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The two hit each other fiercely, and the old man''s palm print collapsed in a flash, while Han Yu''s fist seal, although consuming some energy, still had its shape, and still went up against the sky and hit the three people.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The old man waved his sleeve, and the other two were swept aside by him, and he gave way to the other side. In the end, the punch was empty and no three people were injured.


    "Get out of my way if you don''t want to die!" Han Yu''s voice sounded cold.


    Even if there are various restrictions, it is impossible for three people to stop him.


    "Well, if you have the ability, you can come up and talk about it!" The proud way of the old man.


    Han Yu said no more, his feet bent, and then a sudden jump, it is like a shell, high jump.


    Not to mention the height of several hundred feet, even if it is thousands of feet, Han Yu''s body can easily jump over. Of course, this is also suppressed in Shenyuan mountain. In other places, it is easy and pleasant to jump tens of thousands of feet.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three men had no choice but to attack and kill in a hurry.


    It''s easy for the masters in the later period of wusheng to jump on the cliff, but if they can''t fly, they can''t turn and avoid in the void.


    At this time, Han Yu is their living target.


    Ordinary people, even if they are masters of the seven heavy walls in the later period of martial arts, will be easily beaten down by them.


    But it was Han Yu who jumped up.


    When they launched the attack and kill, Han Yu also launched the attack and kill.


    Only half of their magic power was broken by Han Yu''s. Han Yu, on the other hand, came after the three men.


    "He has grown to such a terrible degree?" The old man was terrified.


    Han Yu didn''t give them a chance to breathe. Before long, the three men were dead on the cliff, and Han Yu continued to climb to the top of the mountain.


    When we got to the middle of the mountain, a large group of people gathered in front of him. All the people who had come up before stopped here. Ling Xiao and Yuan Hao, old acquaintances of Han Yu, were among them.


    I saw the front, the air of blood floating, blocking the way.


    Although it is much lighter than those places where blood gas is gathered, it is still frightening.


    This blood, like a ribbon, is more like some kind of life to cover the face of the veil.


    Because there are some strange sounds coming from the blood, but we can''t see what it is.


    The faces of the people in God''s court became very solemn.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu did not hide his figure, but swaggered up.


    Hearing his voice, the master of shenting turned his head in a hurry. When he saw his face, he was shocked.


    In particular, Ling Xiao''s face became extremely ugly. She and Han Yu were old rivals.


    "How did you get up there?" Lingxiao asked, the voice was very sharp, and there was no goddess at this time. But the people in the divine court have no mind to manage Lingxiao''s gaffe, because they are all in shock.


    The defense outside Shenyuan mountain, needless to say, is iron barrel.


    At the foot of the mountain, they left two heavily guarded checkpoints, both of which were dominated by the seven heavy masters of wusheng''s later period.


    However, Han Yu not only climbed the Shenyuan mountain, but also came here without any damage.


    Isn''t that to say that Han Yu already has the strength to easily kill the seven heavy masters of wusheng''s later period?


    Thinking of this, many people''s faces are pale.


    Although there are many shenting masters, there are also limits. Most of them stay outside the Shenyuan mountain to block the strong enemies. Only three masters of wusheng''s later Huabi Qichong escorted Tianjiao Junjie to mount Shenyuan. Now, only one master of wusheng''s late Huabi Qichong takes a wave of Wubi Liuchong, Huabi wuchong, Huabi quadruple and Huabi triplex Will you be the opponent of the murderer in front of you?


    Everyone''s heart is beating drums, even the martial Saint later seven wall master, also uneasy.


    "Nature comes up." Looking at this beautiful beyond words woman, Han Yu light way.


    Although he and Lingxiao are old rivals, Han Yu has not had much interaction with this man, which is only limited to two fights. And those two times, Ling Xiao was unfortunately defeated in Han Yu''s hands.


    Lingxiao''s face became ugly and incomparable. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable eating flies.She asked the question in a most foolish way.


    How did Han Yu come up? Naturally, he stepped on the corpse of the God court master.


    Yuan Hao stares at Han Yu, his eyes twinkle with fire.


    His legend of invincibility is the ultimate in front of Han Yu. After coming back, he redoubled his practice and hoped to surpass Han Yu one day. But now it seems that Han Yu has left him far behind.


    This sense of difference made him hate.


    He is a Protoss and the first system in the world. How can he be weaker than others?


    Thinking about it, Yuan Hao was so angry that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    All of a sudden, people''s tense heartstrings began to collapse.


    Who is Yuan Hao? The bright son of shenting, whose status is not inferior to Lingxiao, was frightened by Han Yu and vomited blood. I think it''s terrible.


    "You, you, you Kill the thief with me, and the rest of you will go up the mountain quickly The old man with seven heavy walls in the later period of Wu Sheng quickly instructed five people.


    "Go


    The shenting people quickly divided into two groups. The leader of the old man took five masters to kill Han Yu. The rest of them climbed the mountain and could no longer control the blood mist blocking the road ahead.


    "More than people? I''m not afraid of anyone. "


    Han Yu sneered and his heart moved. Lingyin, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi, Yuexian and yuntaixu rushed out. Each of them exudes a terrifying power.


    "Are all the masters of the seven heavy walls in the later period of the martial saint?" The leader''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    The people who rushed up the mountain had some complaints. Why did they run when so many of them saw a Han Yu? It''s not refreshing to kill Han Yu before leaving. But after seeing Han Yu release many avatars, one by one ran faster than the rabbit.


    Lingxiao body a soft, almost fell down, the youth next to the quick eye, quickly help Lingxiao. The heart can not help a burst of ecstasy, and finally close contact with the goddess.


    Yuan Hao rolled his eyes and fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "Lingyin? You have turned Lingyin into an incarnation? "


    The old man was furious, and his fear turned into endless hatred.


    Lingyin is a peerless genius in the divine court. Compared with Yuanhao and Lingxiao, Lingyin is not weak. If he is killed, he will not be so angry.


    This is a great insult to the shrine and to the Protoss.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, several screams rang out.


    He took five of his men, and Han Yu had five incarnations.


    None of his five subordinates were enemies of Han Yu''s incarnation.


    After killing the opponent, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi, yuexianzi and yuntaixu climbed the mountain and chased the genius of shenting. Han Yu and Lingyin looked at the old man lightly.


    The old man''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom.


    The people who followed him to mount Shenyuan are all the talents of all ages and the future of shenting. However, these talents are not the opponents of Han Yu and his incarnation. They dare not think about the consequences.


    The old man is crazy, but where is Han Yu and Lingyin''s opponent. Finally, he chose to blow himself up, but he didn''t hurt Han Yu and Lingyin.


    Han Yu held up the array pattern shield and discharged the earth division in ten circles. He was able to withstand the attack of the strong men in the early period of emperor Zhun. Coupled with the sensitive reaction, the old man''s self explosion turned into his own wild carnival.


    Han Yu and Lingyin rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Xuanwu and others first rushed to kill a lot of shenting seedlings, but also met with trouble.


    In that blood, it was very strange. Moon Fairy was wounded, but did not find the enemy is who, is a demon or ghost.


    Most of the seedlings of shenting were killed and injured in the blood fog. Some people had disappeared. Han Yu suspected that they were lost in the blood fog.


    Because in the blood fog, even he has no sense of direction, let alone the genius of the divine court.


    To Han Yu''s regret, he didn''t catch up with Lingxiao and Yuanhao. He didn''t know that he was trapped in the blood mist, but he still rushed out of the blood fog and went to the top of the mountain.


    Not long after they entered the blood fog, Han Yu and Lingyin ran into trouble. A streamer came at Han Yu at a lightning speed, but Han Yu''s keenness did not make way. When he hit Han Yu''s vest, he was still protected by Qi Tianjia. Han Yu was not injured.


    And the light, flickering away, did not see what it was.


    "It''s like blood!" Lingyin, a dignified way.


    Han Yu and Lingyin began to move back to back.


    The blood mist covered the area, as if it were endless. But Han Yu knows that it''s not very big. It''s like a maze. However, Han Yu''s eyesight could not show the clue of this "maze".


    "Help me!"


    Suddenly, a weak cry for help came.


    Han Yu and Lingyin went to see a man lying on the ground, his whole body had been rotten out of shape, and his body was still being eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This man was the man who had just supported Lingxiao and was complacent. Not long after he came in, he was attacked inexplicably, and then Lingxiao directly abandoned him.


    Before, the man had many times fantasy and Lingxiao intimate contact, time and again to the sky swear, as long as and Lingxiao contact once, even if death is also worth. And he, finally fulfilled his wish, but now he is not happy, but some hate Lingxiao.


    The man thought he had seen the hope, but when he saw Han Yu, the hope was suddenly shattered.


    "What a terrible corrosive force!" The power of Han Yu''s soul enveloped the man, and he could not find the place where he was injured. However, in the man''s body, Han Yu found a small wisp of special blood gas, which was crazily eroding the man''s body.


    "It seems that what attacked me just now is a stream of blood."


    Han Yu''s brows wrinkled tightly. The blood mist here is formed by the blood gas. The blood gas with terrible lethality melts into the blood mist. Who can find it.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the man''s tianlinggai exploded, and the wisp of blood shot at Han Yu at lightning speed.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu uttered a cold hum and grasped his blood in his hand.


    He has been using the power of his soul to lock in this wisp of blood. How can he let it attack successfully.


    To his consternation, the wisp of blood ran directly from Han Yu''s palm into his body, and then began to destroy everything in Han Yu''s body crazily.


    This blood is very terrible. What can be seen corrodes anything. Generally, those who become seven heavy soldiers in the later period of martial arts are so successful that they are not far away from death.


    Han Yu didn''t worry too much.


    "The supreme scripture" runs wildly, and it is swallowed by a dark drink. This wisp of blood is directly swallowed up by the goblin in the elixir field, and then refined.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The blood was like a loach in the Tun Tian Mo Hu, which made Han Yu''s Dantian tremble. However, it could not break the gourd and was slowly refined by it.


    The man has died, Han Yu did not give him the idea of collecting the body, continue to move forward.After more than ten minutes, I met the Moon Fairy.


    There is a blood hole on the shoulder of the Moon Fairy. Even if she has strong self-healing ability, it can only prevent the wound from deteriorating, but it can not heal.


    After Han Yu swallowed up the strange blood in her body, the wound of Moon Fairy began to heal slowly.


    Han Yu put the Moon Fairy in his body and continued to move forward.


    He met Xuanwu and sun Shenzi successively.


    He has a mysterious connection with the incarnation, even in the big "maze" of blood mist, he can quickly find each other.


    Han Yu put the sun god son and Lingyin into his body and went ahead with Xuanwu.


    The defense of Xuanwu is not weaker than that of Xuanwu. They can care for each other more safely in the blood fog.


    On the way, Han Yu met the shenting genius who had been killed again. All of them died with no body in their eyes.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a ray of blood came from the front. Han Yu just saw that, before he could avoid it, he hit his array pattern shield, failed to break the array pattern shield, and left quickly.


    "This is the 18th attack I''ve ever experienced." Xuanwu sighed.


    "This is the 25th attack I''ve ever experienced!" Han Yudao.


    Before he met basaltic, he experienced seven attacks. If he had not been a ten yuan earth unloading division, I would have been hit.


    "I don''t know how many strong people died here. The blood is the essence of those strong people, and the resentment is the control. We have to get out of here as soon as possible. " Xuanwu dignified road.


    These blood come and go without trace. If they accidentally hit them on the brow, they will not die.


    And Han Yu''s array pattern shield is impossible to endlessly defend in all directions.


    At this time, yuntaixu came to the news that he had walked out of the blood fog, of course, he had walked out by mistake.


    Han Yu and Xuanwu were both happy. Han Yu asked Yun Taixu to climb to the top of the mountain as soon as possible to look for Wuliang Xianzhi. He and Xuanwu started to look for a way out according to the messy route passed by yuntaixu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    It took Han Yu half a day to get out of the scope of the blood fog. Just after he got out, yuntaixu came a message that made Han Yu suddenly change color.


    There are people on the top of the mountain. They are the strong people of the quasi emperor level.


    The most important thing is that this person is not Linghao, xuanmo or yuankui.


    Yun Taixu passed on the other party''s portrait to Han Yu. After seeing it, Lingyin didn''t recognize him. In other words, he was not from the divine court.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay and ran to the top of the mountain with all his strength.


    At the top of Shenyuan mountain, there are countless small peaks, which radiate colorful light, just like fairyland.


    Here, there is no frightful and murderous spirit, and the whole world is filled with immortal spirit, which is just like another world under the mountain top.


    In front of yuntaixu, on top of a small mountain, stands an old man with a long beard and a sword on his back.


    This man is crane haired and childish, and his face always has a peaceful color. He seems to be a very kind grandfather.


    But at this time, yuntaixu''s whole body was tense. Because from the old man''s breath, it can be seen that he was a master in the early period of emperor to be, and from the sacred breath in his breath, it can be concluded that he was a Protoss.


    It is the people of the protoss, not the people of the divine court, which makes Yun Taixu very confused.


    However, he believed in Lingyin''s judgment. Although Lingyin did not have access to the core secrets of the divine court, he still knew the top experts of shenting.


    Lingyin said that this person is not a member of the divine court, so he must not be a member of the divine court.


    But looking at the world, in addition to the divine court, how can there be such a powerful Protoss master?


    "Did he land with Shenyuan mountain?" Yuntaixu thought. There are six strong people at the level of quasi emperor outside the mountain. Even if the people in front of us want to climb the Shenyuan mountain quietly from the outside, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    "You are not a Protoss." The old man looked at the cloud too empty road, the voice is flat without wave, ethereal incomparable.


    "Who are you?" Cloud too empty vigilantly asks a way.


    "It''s not a Protoss. Climb the holy mountain, damn it!" As the old man said, there was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed, just like a peerless sword suddenly out of the body. Compared with the flying out of the dust just now, it seems to be a peerless killing God.


    Yuntaixu didn''t want to think about it. He turned around and fled to the foot of the mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The sword on the old man''s back came out of his body and made a loud sound of the sword. It turned into a rainbow and killed yuntaixu.


    "Soldiers to be emperor!"


    Yun Taixu''s face was dignified. With a move of his hand, his blue sword was flying out and bumping into each other''s sword.


    "When!"


    "Click!"


    After a collision, the two swords flew back. On the way back, Yun Taixu''s sword broke into pieces and broke into several pieces. It hit yuntaixu like a popular sword.


    Yun Taixu vomited a mouthful of blood, and rolled his sleeve while he was retreating, which blocked the broken sword.


    "Whew!"


    The old man''s sword shot again and turned into a rainbow, which made the wind and cloud change color.


    "Damn it!"


    Yun Taixu was terrified for a while. Even though he was invincible in the same realm, he was still weak in the face of the strong man of the quasi emperor level.


    Yuntaixu wants to avoid the other side''s sword, but he has no way to avoid it. He can only take a deep breath and clap it with one hand, and display the sky level advanced magical power of the empty palm.


    Empty palm, a palm shot out, invisible, the virtual force between heaven and earth for their own use.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    I didn''t see any fingerprints, but several palms hit the sword, and the sword flew back.


    "It''s extraordinary to use the force of emptiness to transform the palm power into the seven fold cultivation of the wall in the later period of the martial saint. No wonder he can climb the holy mountain. However, in front of me, there are some experts who are good at it!"


    The old man grasped the handle of the sword with his right hand and shot it with his left hand. The palm technique is similar to that of the empty palm. The naked eye can''t see any attack. However, yuntaixu''s hair is standing upside down, because there are palm prints formed by the force of emptiness in all directions, and they are hurling at him.


    Yuntaixu clapped his hands together and clapped toward the surrounding void like lightning.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    There were loud noises, and the air waves were sweeping around.


    The heaven and earth here is too strong. The experts at this level did not break the void and shatter the mountain.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, yuntaixu took a palm in front of his chest, his sternum sank down, his back bone protruded, his five viscera and six Fu organs were shaken to pieces, and blood burst out in his mouth.


    Yuntaixu flew back and forth and hit a strange black stone heavily. He didn''t smash the big stone. His head was broken and bleeding.


    "Whew!"


    The sword flies in and strikes at the eyebrows of yuntaixu.


    Yuntaixu raised his hands and clamped the sword. The sword suddenly shakes his hands, and then breaks his eyebrows and holy palace, smashing his soul.With a move, the sword flew back, raised his hand and patted him to fly ash.


    Suddenly, a blood source gas, along the ground to escape.


    "Eh?"


    The old man was startled and raised his hand. He called the origin of his blood into his hand.


    "It''s just an incarnation. It''s interesting." The old man looked down the mountain, his eyes became sharp as a sword.


    When the palm of the hand is pinched, the original Qi of the blood vessels in the hand will be destroyed directly.


    At the foot of the mountain, Han Yu''s heart suddenly hurt. He knelt on one knee and almost shed tears. It was unbelievable.


    If yuntaixu is killed, the origin of his blood will be wiped out, and he will never be able to revive.


    Han Yu slowly raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain. His eyes were filled with flames of hatred.


    Han Yu thought that the complete disappearance of the avatar would not have much impact on him. But now he found out that he was wrong.


    He has a strong feeling that with the death of yuntaixu, something is missing from him. This kind of thing will not pose a threat to his life, but it will be a huge barrier in his future.


    It is very likely that because of the death of yuntaixu, he will not become an emperor all his life.


    "Crackling..."


    Inside the black hole of Han Yu''s Dantian black hole, the white dragon sculpture, which represents the cloud Taixu, quietly cracks and then disintegrates, weathering in the void and disappearing.


    Of the original nine dragons, there are only eight left.


    In the field of elixir, whether it has been transformed into form or not, there is a burst of sadness. They are connected with cloud Taixu.


    "Kill!"


    Xuanwu is full of murderous spirit and roars up to the sky.


    Lingyin, sun Shenzi and yuexianzi also stood up from the elixir field, and all of them sent out a burst of flame to pierce the sky.


    Han Yu covered his heart and stood up slowly. The terrible breath of his body shot into the sky in an instant.


    Today, he wants to kill emperor Zhun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    "The incarnation just now is yours." At the top of Shenyuan mountain, the old man looked at Han Yu and said faintly, "when you get to this level, there are still incarnations. The whole cultivation world can be counted. The incarnations are all related to your own blood. I''m curious about what your essence is."


    The old man regarded Han Yu as a monster like Qingtian.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the old man''s words, but said in a low voice: "there is no such person as you in the divine court. Who are you?"


    From the fact that the old man did not know who he was, he could be sure that he was not a member of the divine court, or even of the middle heaven.


    Who doesn''t know Han Yu, the protoss in Zhongtian?


    Looking at Han Yu quietly, the old man seemed very curious about Han Yu and said, "it''s OK to tell you. I''m called lingxu!"


    "There is absolutely no such person in the divine court!" Lingyin and Han Yu communicate in mind.


    "Where are you from?" Han Yu asked


    The old man said, "you have too many questions."


    "Is it?" Han Yu snorted coldly and said, "in this case, I''ll fight until you say it!"


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "it''s arrogant. If you have any means, let me see how much you can do!"


    "Boom


    Without saying anything, Han Yu quickly rushed to the old man and shot him out.


    The black swallowing demon Qi is shocking, the purple sky thunder jumps, and the hand is the sky thunder boxing.


    Tianlei boxing is a magic power created by Han Yu, which can be used at will.


    "What a powerful demonic nature, a strong power of thunder, two kinds of power in one body, which I have only seen in my life." The old man sighed, as if to see the magic land in general, it was some surprise.


    Han Yu''s fist, with the momentum of overwhelming momentum, bombarded the old man''s face.


    "The martial Saint turned seven walls in his later period. It''s really worth being proud to have your power. But compared with me, it''s still a big difference! "


    The old man slapped Han Yu''s fist.


    The palm technique is ethereal and seems weak. However, the momentum is like a rolling wave, continuous, terrible.


    "Boom


    Fists and palms hit each other heavily, and the smile on the old man''s face solidified in an instant, replaced by a thick color of shock.


    The terrible air wave exploded between the two, and both of them flew back, stepping on a huge stone, and then stopped.


    "Is this the power of the early emperor to be? It''s really terrifying."


    Han Yu sighed darkly, the wounded swallowing spirit and the power of thunder were shaken open, and his arm was numb.


    We should know that when Han Yu was in the state of five levels of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, he could compete with the seven level masters of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, which was equivalent to two levels of fighting. Now, there is only a thin line between him and lingxu, so he can''t get an advantage.


    The gap between Huabi Qizhong in the later period of wusheng and the early period of Zhun emperor was not really built.


    Compared with Han Yu, lingxu was extremely surprised.


    The experts in the early period of emperor Zhun had an overwhelming advantage over the seven heavy soldiers in the later period of Wu Sheng''s reign. Han Yu even drew with him. It''s hard to imagine how Han Yu managed to achieve such a terrible combat power.


    "The magical nature of heaven is like a great devil coming into the world. You should be swallowing the body of the devil. But what I don''t understand is how can the power of thunder be so terrible? Even if it''s a thunder spirit body, it''s impossible to hide the power of thunder like a wild beast! " Lingxu stares at Han Yu.


    We can see that Han Yu is the body of swallowing the heaven, but we can not see that in addition to swallowing the devil, Han Yu is also the body of Tianlei.


    "There are more than you can think of


    Han Yu rushed out again, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form. It was another blow, or a thunder blow.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, lingxu waved his right hand, which shook like a wave. He clapped three palms on Han Yu''s fist. He took off the strength of Han Yu''s fist. He pointed his left hand as a sword and pointed to Han Yu''s throat.


    Suddenly, lingxu used the force of emptiness and turned into an invisible cage to imprison Han Yu.


    "Your strength is not weaker than that of the early period of emperor Zhun, but you don''t have the means to communicate with heaven in the early period of emperor Zhun!" The lingxu took Han Yu.


    However, the accident happened.


    Han Yu cleverly avoided his fingers and hit his neck with a palm knife.


    "You..."


    After being startled, lingxu realized that even Han Yu''s Avatar had a better grasp of the power of emptiness, let alone his own.


    If other martial arts masters become seven heavy masters in the later period, they will surely suffer a lot from lingxu this time.


    The two men shifted their forms and positions, and the short soldiers intersected.


    For a while, the lingxu was not hurt by Han Yu.


    "It''s true that there are some means, but it''s not enough to compete with me!" Lingxu suddenly became powerful.The whole person turned into a team of skilful people, winding around Han Yu and scurrying wildly,


    sometimes in front, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Soon, Han Yu got seven moves in the seven key points. Lingxu fell on the front not far away. He looked at Han Yu with pride and said, "how do you feel about my seven Jue fingers?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t feel anything."


    Lingxu laughed and said, "when you die, you dare to speak hard and explode!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body, the place where the seven key points are exploded one after another, and the clothes are blown to pieces.


    "Well?" Lingxu''s pupil shrank suddenly and said in astonishment, "are you the master of Qi? Qi Tian Jia, which can block my seven Jue fingers without breaking, is at least the top unloading earth armour. Are you the ten circle earth unloading division


    Han Yu patted the debris on his body. Instead of answering lingxu''s question, Han Yu sneered: "do you really think I can''t stop your so-called seven Jue fingers? I just want to test how powerful the emperor to be is


    The corners of lingxu''s mouth twitched. Just now, he was proud to show off his power in front of Han Yu. His face was beaten.


    "Boy, even if you are a ten yuan earth unloading division, I will kill you today!"


    The spirit market can no longer maintain the spirit of immortality and immortality. At this time, it becomes extremely vicious.


    "Wait till you can do that!"


    Han Yu punches again.


    "Sword


    Lingxu drank softly. The sword on his back rushed out and turned into a rainbow and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu hit the sword several times in succession. The sword was shaken back, and he was also shaken back a few steps.


    "Go!"


    Lingxu''s sword pointed at Han Yu, and the sword flew around him. Then he quickly killed Han Yu, as fast as lightning.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu shook back his sword with his fist again.


    At his feet, he stepped back a few steps again.


    "Well, no matter how strong you are, how can you compare with my magic weapon?" Lingxu looked at Han Yu''s hands with multiple wounds and said with a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    "It seems that you have only magic weapon!"


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin appeared.


    "How can you fight my quasi emperor''s soldiers?"


    Lingxu turned his mouth and threw his sword at Han Yu. Han Yu controls the magic gourd and goes up.


    "Dong!"


    When they collide, they make a loud sound like a big LU Hong bell, and the magic weapons of both sides fly back.


    Lingxu was a little surprised that the goblin had not been damaged.


    "I want to see how many attacks you can withstand."


    Lingxu controls the sword to kill again.


    The two magic weapons hit each other eighteen times in succession, and neither side suffered any damage. Even if lingxu didn''t want to, he had to admit that he couldn''t break the Magic Gourd just by using magic weapons.


    "Their own strength is strong, magic weapon is amazing, did not expect that such characters appeared in Zhongtian mainland again." The spirit market sighs.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu did not seem to have the desire to attack again, so he took the initiative to attack.


    The gourd of swallowing the heaven turns into a height of nine feet, like a hill. It drives out the void. The spirit of swallowing the devil falls down. Every wisp seems to have the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky.


    "The judgment of God, kill!"


    The spirit market drinks lightly, holds the sword in hand, and the body shakes. The whole person''s temperament changes suddenly, just like a high-ranking God, ready to judge the world.


    Lingxu raised the sword with one hand and chopped it obliquely. A startling sword spirit flew out and chopped at the goblin.


    This sword has the momentum of destroying all living things.


    Han Yu, standing in the magic gourd of swallowing heaven, felt a throb in his heart.


    "Boom


    The sword Qi splits on the swallowing demon gourd and explodes.


    The sword Qi didn''t split the Tun Tian Mo Hu, but the powerful air wave made him fly backward. Han Yu, together with Han Yu, was shaken back and forth.


    "Eat me one more sword!"


    Lingxu raised the sword again and displayed a record of God''s judgment.


    Although the judgment of God is not his own magic power, he can use the high-level supernatural power of the heaven level according to the cultivation of the early emperor Zhun.


    Han Yu''s hands were full of fists, and seven punches in succession came out!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The seven seals were cut, and the sword Qi exploded.


    Then, lingxu launched a third attack.


    When the seventh attack fell, Han Yu was already sweating and his arms were aching.


    "Shua!"


    The eighth sword came and split Han Yu''s defense. The tip of the sword rubbed Han Yu''s chest, leaving a shallow mark on the Qitian armor.


    "Although your Qitian armor defense is strong, it is not invincible!"


    "The judgment of God, the ultimate punishment!"


    Lingxu quickly wields the sword, seven sword Qi flies out, and then condenses into one. This kind of sword spirit has the momentum of God blocking and killing Buddha. Han Yu felt a crisis.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to throw the magic gourd. However, the gourd was hit and flew to the foot of the mountain. The sword was still attacked by broken bamboo.


    Sky thunder boxing!


    Han Yu quickly used three Tianlei baquan, and the seal was split.


    Hum!


    Han Yu put up the array pattern shield.


    The sword air stabbed on the array pattern shield, which was compressed to a certain extent and exploded.


    Finally, the sword Qi flew backward against Han Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu bumped into a small mountain and was shocked. The small mountain rocked for a while, but it didn''t collapse.


    Qi Tianjia is oppressed by sword Qi, which makes Qi Tianjia stabbed.


    Suddenly, a terrible sword meaning, through Qi Tianjia, rushed into Han Yu''s body, madly destroying Han Yu''s body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Han Yu''s face became extremely white.


    Fortunately, the sword Qi failed to break through Han Yu''s Qi Tianjia and dissipated quietly.


    There was a sword mark on Han Yu''s chest, which was only a little short of breaking open.


    Han Yu ran the Taishang Zhenjing in a hurry to wipe out the sword meaning in his body.


    Lingxu didn''t give Han Yu a chance to breathe. Instead, he slashed his left shoulder obliquely, almost splitting Qi Tian Jia on Han Yu''s left shoulder, shaking his left shoulder to pieces.


    "This is the means of the emperor to be. It''s really terrible!" Han Yu sighed.


    I thought that with Qi Tianjia''s defense and the terrible lethality of Tianlei baquan, even if it was not the opponent of lingxu, could fight for 300 rounds. However, the reality is always cruel.


    If you fight closely, Han Yu can entangle with lingxu. But when it turned into a long-range attack, Han Yu''s advantages in defense and attack power were all gone.


    Especially in the long-range attack, the power of Tianlei boxing is infinitely weakened.


    The sword of lingxu points to the ground and restores the spirit of immortality. He says: "I think you are a talented person. I will spare your life if I submit to my family."Han Yu glanced at the lingxu faintly. He stood up slowly, and his heart moved. The goblin, who had been beaten down from the top of the mountain, flew back and was directly absorbed by Han Yu.


    Seeing this, lingxu thought that Han Yu had the intention to surrender. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "you will not suffer from losses if you follow me. I can guarantee that within 300 years, you will break through the state of the early period of emperor Zhun and be proud of the world."


    Han Yu ignored the lingxu and tried his best to use his mental method. He swallowed the magic gourd, which made him devour the sword in his body.


    Lingxu frowned. He could see that Han Yu was fighting for time to heal, but he didn''t care.


    Han Yu could not get rid of his sword without a year and a half. Then he said, "I know what you are thinking. You are procrastinating on healing, but if you can''t get rid of the sword spirit in your body, you can''t recover. If you exclude my sword spirit, you can''t do it every year and a half. Don''t struggle for nothing. Obedience is your only choice now. "


    Han Yu sneered to himself and said, "where do you come from? I don''t know. Do you want me to obey you?"


    Lingxu said: "after you submit to me, you will naturally know where I come from."


    Han Yu didn''t expect lingxu to be so cautious. He moved his body and said, "in that case, it''s still that sentence. I''ll call until you say it."


    Lingxu''s face sank and he hummed: "I dare not kill you if you don''t eat or eat wine? You are indeed a talent, but in my Protoss, you are also quite a few. "


    Han Yu did not speak, but looked at lingxu playfully.


    Lingxu snorted heavily and raised his sword to end Han Yu''s life.


    "Crash!"


    At this time, the sound of surging tides sounded, and lingxu felt a great killing opportunity coming from the rear. I turned my head and saw that the originally colorful mountain top turned into a vast ocean. A woman in white, like a fairy in Lingbo, stepped on the waves.


    In the sky, a silver plate broke through the sea and rose slowly. Soon rose to the top of the woman''s head, and the woman fused together, let her look like the Moon Palace fairy general pure, out of the dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Moonlight, like water, sprinkles all over the world, the world solidifies, and everything is still.


    When the spirit market was only touched by the moonlight, he felt the emptiness around him solidified, and he could not move any more.


    "Jidao magic power!"


    For the first time, the spirit market looks dignified.


    "Boom..."


    The big waves are more and more fierce, as if to break through the nine sky; the sky is surprisingly calm, only a round of bright moon is quietly shining.


    Move a static, form a sharp contrast.


    The Moon Fairy stepped on the waves like a fairy. She is the master of this world.


    Suddenly, out of the sea, nine terrible jets of water burst out towards the spirit market.


    The immovable spirit market becomes a living target. The moon on the sea is full of tides, which is much more terrifying than the method of solidifying the void mastered by the emperor Zhun.


    "Hum!"


    The spirit market hums, the vitality in the body is like a river and a sea. When the nine water jets were about to hit the spirit market, the spirit market suddenly moved.


    "Hum!"


    From the spirit ruins body, burst out the terrible air wave, is more terrible than the sea billows. The nine jets of water were hit and split in an instant.


    "Crackling!"


    All of a sudden, the bright moon on the head of the Moon Fairy actually split a crack from it, and soon the moon was divided into two parts by that crack. Above the crack, it began to spread like a long tree root in all directions. Soon after, the moon was covered with spider webs.


    The Moon Fairy''s face flushed and insisted.


    "Boom


    In the end, the moon exploded and broke apart.


    The sea retreated and the Moon Fairy fell from the waves.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Moon Fairy''s face turned pale and incomparable. Some people looked at the spirit market, and the spirit market broke open her sea and the moon was born together!


    "Jidao is terrible, but your cultivation is too weak!"


    Lingxu held the sword in his hand and pointed to the Moon Fairy in the distance. It looked a little embarrassed.


    "Kill!"


    Lingxu a cold drink, ready to end the life of the Moon Fairy, the Moon Fairy sneak attack let him almost suffer a great loss, all the resentment in the heart.


    Just then, a terrible and murderous air came from another direction.


    I saw a man with red hair standing on a small mountain peak. A red sun rose above him.


    Red in the blood, blood evil Qi makes god Buddha change color.


    "Is it Jidao magic again?" Lingxu''s face trembled, "but before that, I''ll finish you first!"


    "The judgment of God, the ultimate punishment!"


    The spirit market quickly wields the sword, seven terrible sword Qi rush out, merge together, kill Xiang Yuexian.


    "It''s crazy!"


    This is the voice of Han Yu, Moon Fairy and sun Shenzi at the same time.


    The terror of the sword came through the air, and the Moon Fairy was pierced to death. It turned into blood source Qi and returned to Han Yu''s body at the first time.


    "Or your incarnation?"


    The spirit market widened his eyes and tried to stop it, but it was too late because the son of Apollo had launched a terrible attack.


    The blood turns into blood red sword Qi and cuts through the void. The earth shaking atmosphere of killing makes the spirit market feel a throb.


    Without hesitation, lingxu threw out his sword to meet the bloody sword.


    In the process of flying, the sword of lingxu turns into a black dragon.


    Sun Shenzi''s sword spirit, directly into the mouth of Canglong, and then through its body, hit the lingxu body.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood spatter, sword Qi beat through the heart of lingxu. Lingxu flew upside down and hit a small mountain peak, shaking the small mountain.


    Han Yu and sun Shenzi are very sorry that this sword failed to penetrate the eyebrows of lingxu directly.


    "I think you can do it a few times!"


    Lingxu stood up and raised his hand. His sword turned into its original form and flew back to his hand. There was a burst of alarm in his hand.


    Even the soldiers to be emperor were almost destroyed by the sun god son''s sword.


    The spirit of the spirit market was so strong that the sword became peaceful.


    "Go!"


    When the arm of lingxu is thrown, the sword turns into a streamer and flies to the sun god son.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, from the Northeast two directions of the spirit market, came two terrible breath, only to see a rich God such as jade man, and a huge tortoise, were launching a terrible magic power.


    These two, of course, are Lingyin and Xuanwu.


    Before climbing the mountain, Han Yu asked the Invisible Dragon to take several avatars to all directions, forming a circle around the spirit ruins.


    Even if the opponent is a strong quasi emperor, he can''t see through the Invisible Dragon''s means.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword flies over and penetrates the multiple defenses of sun Shenzi, and finally penetrates the brow of sun Shenzi and kills him.After sun Shenzi killed with one sword, he was short of vitality and his fighting power was greatly reduced. He could not resist the killing sword of lingxu.


    What surprised lingxu was that sun Shenzi also turned into a stream of blood and flew to Han Yu.


    "Or your incarnation?" The soul of the market trembled.


    At the beginning, yuntaixu, the Moon Fairy just now, and the sun god son now have three incarnations, all of which have terrible fighting power. It can be said that if these three incarnations exist independently, they are all the existence of the level of extraordinary genius.


    "Are they both your incarnations?" Looking at Lingyin and Xuanwu, lingxu thought of a more terrible thing.


    When he felt the breath of Lingyin and his origin, he was sure that these two were the incarnations of Han Yu.


    Because if a Protoss is not the incarnation of Han Yu, how can he participate in the siege.


    "No matter how many incarnations you have, I will kill them all today!"


    The spirit market is full of momentum, and its body is full of billows, with a golden halo on its head, just like a real God coming into the world.


    "The eight trigrams seal heaven and earth and transform heaven and earth!"


    The eight diagrams on Xuanwu''s back fly out and wrap up the spirit market. The eight trigrams turn into a wheel of life, which needs to erase the life of the spirit market.


    "Ah


    Lingxu roared up to the sky and clenched his fists tightly. After 13 shocks, the eight diagrams were broken and Xuanwu vomited blood.


    However, lingxu also paid a great price, and a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Under the attack of the three extreme powers, it is better than him, and some of them can''t bear it.


    "I didn''t expect that the supernatural beast Xuanwu has become your incarnation, behead!"


    Lingxu palm like a knife, ready to kill Xuanwu.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, earth shaking, only to see a green dragon, carrying a terrible sword, toward the spirit of the ruins of the impact.


    "The green dragon cuts the emperor skill!"


    Lingxu''s eyes opened with anger, and he was naturally aware of the green dragon''s killing technique, one of the most powerful weapons in the divine court.


    "Coagulate!"


    Lingxu raised his hands and patted the void. Two invisible walls appeared in the void, smashing on the green dragon''s emperor cutting technique from both sides, hoping to clamp the green dragon''s beheading technique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "Boom..."


    In the void, there was a loud noise. After the green dragon killed the emperor, he shattered the invisible walls on both sides and killed the spirit ruins with overwhelming force.


    Lingxu''s hands move quickly and form ten solid defenses in front of him in an instant.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Qinglong''s method of cutting the emperor through all kinds of difficulties, destroying nine defenses one after another. After encountering the tenth defense, it explodes together with the defense. The terrifying air waves spread everywhere. Lingxu is the first to bear the brunt. It flies upside down and bumps into a small mountain. He is stunned and spits blood in his mouth. His chest is even more bloody.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The spirit market is looking up to the sky and laughing.


    Blood gushed like water, he did not ask, smile extremely happy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Yu asked.


    Xuanwu and Lingyin flew over and surrounded lingxu in a triangle with Han Yu.


    "I''m laughing at your poor skills!"


    Lingxu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly. His eyes were sharp and swept through Han Yu, Lingyin and Xuanwu. As the overall situation was in his hands, he said, "you were moved by my sword and hastened to activate the power of Jidao. It is likely that before the magic power is put into practice, you will be killed by the supernatural power; and the two of them, after exerting the power of Jidao once, have no strength to perform the second time. What do you do to hurt me, except for Jidao? Unless you have an avatar


    Lingxu, I don''t believe Han Yu has an incarnation.


    What he said is very right. Even though Han Yu''s avatars have seriously injured him, the cost is huge. It is impossible to kill lingxu.


    The spirit market moved for a while and said, "swallow the heaven and the devil, end it!"


    "Kill!"


    Lingyin and Xuanwu rushed to lingxu without hesitation.


    "Just like ants, go to death!"


    "The protoss must not be the incarnation of others, so they will kill you first!"


    One man with one sword killed seven in and seven out of lingxu. Lingyin and Xuanwu could do nothing about him.


    And Han Yu, did not mean to move, quietly looking at the battle, as if this battle, and he had no relationship.


    Of course, Han Yu didn''t want to, but couldn''t. He is now trying to resolve the sword in his body.


    As lingxu said, Han Yu''s use of Jidao''s supernatural powers with his injured body is likely to be counterproductive.


    "Hiss!"


    A string of blood splashed up, Lingyin''s left arm was cut off.


    "Stab..."


    A flash of sparks, a deep trace appeared on the shell of the basaltic tortoise.


    The combination of Lingyin and Xuanwu in their heyday may also pose a threat to the present lingxu, but both Lingyin and Xuanwu are not in their heyday. Especially in Xuanwu, the supernatural power was broken by the spirit market, and the injury was not light.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sword of lingxu can be waved easily. Several times he wanted to kill Han Yu''s head, but Lingyin and Xuanwu blocked him back.


    If it were a general combination, Lingyin and Xuanwu would have been defeated and fled.


    But they are the embodiment of Han Yu. Even if they die, they will give him time.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a scream turned pale.


    The tortoise shell of Xuanwu was cut off by the spirit market, and the blood suddenly gushed like a flood.


    Xuanwu''s strong defense lies in the turtle shell. Once the tortoise shell is broken, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword mark cleaved from Lingyin''s left shoulder and split Lingyin in two obliquely.


    It''s a terrible battle.


    An hour later, Lingyin was killed and returned to Han Yu''s body. As mentioned by lingxu just now, he has to cut Lingyin first.


    After Lingyin died, Xuanwu was even more vulnerable. After less than three minutes, he was killed and turned into the original Qi of blood and rushed to Han Yu.


    "You can stay."


    If you don''t want to stop the blood, you can''t let the blood flow back.


    "The first form against life, heaven and earth!"


    "Boom!"


    After a while, clouds of gold, wood, water, fire and earth whirled around the spirit market like ghosts.


    "Is this?"


    Lingxu''s face changed slightly, and Xuanwu''s blood source Qi took the opportunity to return to Han Yu''s body.


    The five elements cloud cluster ascended to the sky and fell into heaven and earth, and turned into heaven and earth, Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Zhong, Xun, Li, Kun and DUI.


    A whole new world appears, like a cage, trapping the spirit market in it.


    "It''s the magic power, damn it!"


    A look of fear flashed through the eyes of the spirit market.


    "Boom..."


    Heaven and earth are in reverse and collapse. Under the power of the collapse of heaven and earth, even the experts in the early period of the emperor to be were also small and unbearable.


    The body of the spirit ruins can''t help but spin up, and then the body begins to crack and burst into blood."You can''t kill me, I''m the emperor to be!"


    The spirit market roared, but his voice seemed helpless.


    He used all kinds of means, can not get rid of the fate of body collapse.


    In the end, the new world was destroyed and the spiritual ruins were fragmented.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu vomited for a long time, and his face became a little pale.


    With the increase of cultivation, the power is greatly improved. And the consumption of vitality, of course, is terrifying.


    Even if Han Yu is now the seven fold cultivation of Huabi in the later period of Wu Sheng''s life, he is exhausted.


    "What a terrible emperor to be!"


    Han Yu sighed. Seeing the battle between yuankui and Hongshan three monsters, he realized the power of the emperor to be. But the real war with the quasi emperor can make us feel the terror of the emperor in a deeper level.


    Han Yu spent four incarnations to kill a would-be emperor. The price was too high.


    This is also the result of several avatars using Jidao magic power in succession. If lingxu has time to display Jidao magic power, Han Yu and his several incarnations are not enemies of one move at all.


    Han just breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was a tremor.


    Then, a very arrogant laugh sounded, like the whole Shenyuan mountain resurrected.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me even though you''ve done your utmost." The sound of lingxu came.


    Han Yu''s face changed dramatically. Lingxu was not dead.


    Countless hills, at the same time, shot out colorful beams of light, gathered in the void not far away from Han Yu, there, wriggling with a group of blood. Before long, the blood turned into a human body, which was the spiritual ruins.


    "This is Shenyuan mountain, the birthplace of the Protoss. As long as I have a trace of blood, it can quickly restore me!" Han Yu''s energy comes from the quiet light of the market.


    "You are the first one who can force me to use the power of Shenyuan mountain to recover."


    All of a sudden, the spirit market''s eyes became extremely venomous. He said: "I will turn you into a war corpse, and let the whole world see it. Even if you swallow the demon body and fight against our Protoss, you will inevitably die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Han Yu hit out with one fist, and his fist seal broke through the air.


    All of a sudden, a light shield appeared around the spirit market. The fist seal hit the light shield and then exploded. The light shield just shook a few times and then stopped. The spirit market inside was undamaged.


    "You can''t open the defense here unless you can use the power of Jidao again. However, you just forced to use a Jidao magic power. I''m afraid it''s the end of your tether. Ha ha ha You''ll wait for my husband to recover and then take your dog''s life! " The road of lingxu.


    He is weak now, but he can control the energy defense of Shenyuan mountain, and he is invincible.


    "Is it? Then I''ll use another extreme power Han Yu sneered.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lingxu looked up to the sky and laughed. He didn''t believe that Han Yu had the ability to perform.


    "The second form of life reversal, yin and Yang!"


    Without hesitation, Han Yu once again displayed the power of Jidao.


    "Pretend!" Lingxu shook his head and didn''t agree.


    "At this time, the sword meaning in your body is enough to kill you. It''s a miracle that you can use Jidao once. Do you want to use it twice? Even if you don''t get hurt, it''s absolutely impossible to use your accomplishments twice! " Lingxu is very calm.


    "Well, don''t forget that I''m a monster. Your sword spirit may be a threat to ordinary people, but for me, the time just now is enough to refine! " Han Yu''s mouth, showing a smile.


    "Have you really solved the sword idea?" It''s unbelievable.


    Han Yu didn''t answer, and went on with his heart and soul.


    Looking at a series of mysterious seal formula from Han Yu''s hand, imprinted in the void, the spirit market is no longer calm.


    "How could it be?" For the first time, there was panic in lingxu.


    Holding the body with the light, he fled to the interior quickly.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Han Yu is very calm.


    "Damn it!"


    Lingxu changed color. He is too weak now. He can only control the energy of Shenyuan mountain to recover, but not to fight. Moreover, the speed of escape is not optimistic.


    Although he tried his best to control the light and let him escape, how could he escape from Han Yu''s attack range.


    Finally, Han Yu beat out all the yin-yang formula of the second type.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, his face turned pale and incomparable, and the whole person seemed to be a little shaky. However, his eyes were colder than ever before, just like killing a sword out of the body.


    "Yin and Yang against chaos, death!"


    There was no earth shaking explosion and no earth shaking collapse.


    However, the spirit market in the light group was screaming. In his body, a strong growth of Yin Qi covered Yang Qi.


    Then, a strange scene appeared.


    The beards of lingxu began to fall off and the thick pores became delicate.


    His screams, from majestic to sharp, like Yin and Yang.


    "What''s going on here? What kind of magic is this?"


    Lingxu panicked.


    In the end, an old man becomes a woman, which is incredible.


    What happens when a man suddenly becomes a woman?


    "Crackling!"


    The body surface of lingxu is cracked.


    Yin Yang two Qi imbalance, self explosion.


    "Boom


    The spirit ruins are fried, and their flesh and blood burn and turn into ashes.


    He was unbelievable to death, and had experienced the feeling of being a woman in his life.


    This time, lingxu could not die again. In the mountains, there are no pillars of light to control.


    "Plop!"


    Han Yu shook his body and hit the ground directly.


    As the lingxu said, it is impossible to display the extreme power twice with the seven fold cultivation of wusheng in the later period. Even Han Yu has become the end of his tether.


    The strong feeling of exhaustion made Han Yu go to sleep. But Han Yu didn''t dare to sleep at all. The people in the divine court might come up. Once he fell asleep, he didn''t know how to die.


    Taking advantage of the last point of consciousness, Han Yu issued an order to the orange dragon to help him heal. After giving the order, Han Yu fell asleep.


    The orange dragon is different from Lingyin and Apollo. All actions of it, purple dragon and Invisible Dragon are controlled by Han Yu. Once Han Yu sleeps, they will not do anything on their own.


    The orange dragon rushed out of the elixir field, took out a lot of Tiancai Dibao from Hanyu''s Qiankun bag, thrust it into Han Yu''s mouth, and then returned to Han Yu''s Dantian.


    With Tiancai Dibao entering the body, Han Yu got nutrition, struggled for a while, woke up and began to refine crazily.


    Before long, Han Yu regained his ability to move. Looking at the colorful peaks, his eyes became hot.


    "Shenyuan mountain contains terror energy, which can be used by the spirit market. Can I use it?"Han Yu took out the magic gourd and held it in both hands to launch a terrible swallowing power.


    On the top of the mountain scattered light, began to converge into a river, toward the goblin Hu.


    "Hahaha, with the continuous energy supplement from Shenyuan mountain, I can recover to the peak soon!"


    Han Yu sat cross legged and ran his mind at full speed. After flying over his head, the gourd devoured the energy of Shenyuan mountain, and then quickly refined it into the spirit of swallowing the devil. Then it fell down from the gourd and wrapped Han Yu around his whole body. He poured into the elixir field along Han Yu''s pores and quickly refined into vitality.


    In less than three days, Han Yu returned to his peak.


    What''s more, this war made him gain a lot, and even unconsciously, his cultivation went further.


    This is also Han Yu. If the general martial arts sage''s seven heavy masters in the late period of Huabi are consumed and lack of energy, it is impossible to recover without three or five months to close the dead pass. Moreover, the refined natural materials and earth treasures must be the top-level existence.


    Han Yu, deprived of the energy of Shenyuan mountain, recovered in just three days. We can see the horror of swallowing the devil.


    Han Yu grew up, moved his body, put away the goblin, went to a small mountain, and picked up a cold sword.


    This sword is just the magic weapon of lingxu, and the existence of the level of quasi emperor soldiers.


    The sword was very resistant to Han Yu, but after shaking for a few times, he recovered his calm and chose to submit.


    Han Yu put away his sword and rushed to the interior.


    The Invisible Dragon has gone to search for the immortal ganoderma, but so far, it has not been found.


    Han Yu climbed over hundreds of small peaks, and suddenly the Invisible Dragon sent a message that it had found the infinite fairy Ganoderma. Han Yu was overjoyed and rushed to the place where the invisible dragon was at the fastest speed.


    Ten minutes later, Han Yu and the Invisible Dragon met.


    On the top of a small mountain in front, there is a colorful plant.


    This plant is like grass but not grass, like Ganoderma lucidum, not Ganoderma lucidum.


    Because it has grass like leaves, but it has Ganoderma lucidum like trunk. Like a colorful Ganoderma lucidum growing in the grass.


    This is what Han Yu has been dreaming of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Infinite fairy Ganoderma spewing colorful rays, dense like clouds, gathered but not scattered.


    This place is as beautiful as a fairyland. A wisp of faint fragrance wafts in the void, which makes people energetic.


    Han Yu was so excited that he was even more excited than killing lingxu.


    Han Yu stretched out his right hand and rushed out a black competition from the palm of his hand. He slowly ascended to Wuliang Xianzhi, wrapped it up, and then pulled up the whole plant and took it back.


    Very smooth, not long after the infinite Xianzhi appeared in Han Yu''s hands.


    "Fengxuehuangjingteng, huangquanhua, Bodhi Tianzhi, Wuliang Xianzhi, Tiandao Shenguo, all five kinds of medicinal materials have been found. Now you only need to complete the time and Space Cultivation of the third anti life movement, and then you can go to the past and save xuanyue!"


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, and Yin and Yang, the first form of life reversal, have been greatly cultivated. When we go back to solve the problems of the demon alliance, we will close our doors and study hard in the third movement space and time!"


    Han Yu was extremely excited, and there was little excitement at this moment.


    "Han Yu, you get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came, full of hatred and anger.


    "Yuan Kui!" Han Yu was surprised, "is the battle at the foot of the mountain over? At this time, all my avatars have been killed. I''m not the opponent of yuankui at all. I have to avoid him first! "


    Han Yu picked up the immortal ganoderma and rushed to the north. After rushing to a small mountain, Han Yu hid himself with Invisible Dragon. After a while, Han Yu felt a strong breath passing behind him. Yuan Kui began to run around the top of the mountain to look for Han Yu''s whereabouts.


    When he and yuankui miss him, Han Yu stealthily returns to the original road with Invisible Dragon protection, and then speeds up his speed after opening a distance with yuankui.


    Down the top of the mountain, you can see the battlefield outside the mountain. At this time, it has turned into a sea of clouds, which is boundless.


    "As expected, the killing array hidden in the void has been started. Otherwise, the six quasi emperors with equal strength will not be able to end the battle so soon!" Han Yu walked down the mountain carefully. Not far away, is to see the shadow of the crowd, God court people up a lot, blocked the way down the mountain.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu returned decisively to find his way down the mountain.


    Although no one can stop Han Yu except for the emperor to be, once the fight is over, Han Yu will not escape.


    Before Han Yu returned to the top of the mountain, he heard a rush of footsteps and Yuan Kui returned. Han Yu dodged to a rock and hid himself with an invisible dragon.


    Before long, Yuan Kui came down the mountain in a hurry. Han Yu returned to the top of the mountain to find his way down.


    However, to Han Yu''s dismay, the only way down the mountain was to come up. Other places were full of danger.


    Han Yu is speechless and can only return again to look for opportunities.


    "Boom


    As soon as Han Yu got down from the top of the mountain, there was a loud noise, and a huge fist seal came from below.


    It came so suddenly that Han Yu couldn''t dodge.


    Han Yu shook hands and made a fist.


    The two collided and the seal exploded. Han Yu was shocked to step backward.


    "Han Yu thief, you really control the means of stealth!" Yuan Kui dived up from below and waved his fists together. One after another, he bombarded Han Yu''s direction one after another.


    Although Han Yu has not yet shown his dignity, his real position can be determined by the ability of the emperor to be and the slightest movement.


    Han BA''s fist is invisible. Let''s take advantage of Tianlei.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One by one, Han Yu broke under his fist. While defending, Han Yu retreated.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little bit capable."


    Yuan Kui glared at the copper bell and was so murderous.


    Half of the people who boarded Shenyuan mountain died in Han Yu''s hands. It''s strange that he is not angry.


    Yuan Kui hit more than 30 fists in succession, but Han Yu was not hurt. He was so angry that he took out the green dragon Yanyue sword and prepared to launch a killing. Without hesitation, Han Yu turned and ran away.


    There were numerous small peaks on the top of the mountain, which became the best barrier for Han Yu. Most of Yuan Kui''s attacks were on the small peaks, which did not cause much danger to Han Yu. Seeing that the distance between the two gradually widened, Yuan Kui could only temporarily give up the attack and pursue with all his strength.


    Han Yu stepped down to the north side of the mountain.


    Here is a cliff I don''t know how high it is, because under 700 meters, there are billowing clouds and fog, which can''t be seen to the end. But Han Yu has no other choice. He has explored the way down all around, and there is no easy way to go.


    Yuan Kui ran to the edge of the cliff and frowned when he saw the clouds below. On Shenyuan mountain, all the places covered by fog are full of danger. In some places, the experts in the early period of the emperor to be mistakenly entered and may fall down.


    However, Yuan Kui did not hesitate and jumped down.


    Han Yu dares, how dare he.


    As soon as Yuan Kui entered the cloud covered area, he heard an explosion, and the surrounding clouds dispersed. Han Yu appeared in front of him."Boom


    Han Yu''s fist seal hit yuan Kui heavily on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Yuan Kui''s sternum was smashed and he vomited blood. A burst of flying on the cliff.


    Where would yuan Kui think that Han Yu did not seize the time to escape, still ambush here.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Yuan Kui seven tips smoke, in the hand of the big knife in a hurry to wave, knife Qi cut through the clouds to kill.


    But Han Yu, after a successful attack, decisively fled far away and disappeared.


    Yuan Kui fell to the ground, wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and ran after him angrily.


    In this fog, it is very strange, in which the six senses are greatly limited. Even with the sensitivity of the emperor to be strong, he can pay attention to the situation within 10 meters. Even if yuan Kui knew that Han Yu was not running far away, he lost his trace.


    Han Yu did not really distance himself from Yuan Kui, and he was in big trouble.


    I saw from the soil, constantly out of some white insects, dense toward Han Yu gathered.


    "What the hell is this?" In Han Yu''s experience, he has never seen this kind of insect.


    It''s only as long as the little thumb, and the whole body is white. It seems that it is carved with bones. Han Yu reached out as like as two peas and looked at it as if it were the same as a bone. If it were not for his eyes to shine and his mouth to creep, Han Yu would think that these were all false insects.


    Han Yu could easily break the power of a low-level Saint soldier with two fingers. He didn''t crush the little bone worm.


    "So hard!" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    "Zi!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s toes hurt. A little bony worm pecked off his right shoe and bit his big toe open.


    Han Yu''s physical body is so strong and fierce that ordinary high-level holy soldiers can''t shed a little blood on him. The small bone worm can easily bite open, and its strength is so great that I can''t imagine it.


    What happened next made Han Yu''s hair stand on end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    The little bone worm bit open Han Yu''s big toe, and then it got into it and began to absorb Han Yu''s flesh and blood crazily. All the small bone worms around him were crazy and rushed to Han Yu. Han Yu in the hands of the small bone worm, but also issued a sharp voice, as if to threaten Han Yu.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu runs the body Sutra, and the power of thunder is in the flesh and blood. The little bone worm was touched by the force of the thunder, and turned into fly ash in an instant. The force of thunder from the fingers, the hands of the small bone worm also fly out.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a knife awn quickly split.


    Han Yu quickly dodged away, and the knife awn and Han Yu passed by and split on the ground, leaving a shallow trace on the ground. Hundreds of small bony worms were chopped, but to Han Yu''s surprise, these little bone worms were not chopped up and were still alive.


    "The power of this Dao mang is so much stronger than mine. It didn''t kill these little bony worms. It seems that the power of thunder is the killer of these small bone worms!"


    "Little thief, don''t go!"


    Yuan Kui strode to the scene and was furious.


    "In that case, you can help me stop this guy!"


    Han Yu smile, the body surface of the force of the sky thunder, forming a layer of thunder net covering on the body, the small bone worm immediately retreat, dare not close to Han Yu.


    Han Yu strode away and stepped down. Unfortunately, those who were trampled on by Han Yu turned into fly ash. The rest did not dare to chase after Han Yu, and cast their eyes on Yuan Kui, just like the tide.


    Yuan Kui quickly swung his knife, but he could not kill these small bone worms. He met with big trouble.


    Soon, Han Yu disappeared in his sight.


    Fortunately, in addition to the crisis of the little bony worm, there was no other monster, and Han Yu had a smooth journey. However, Han Yu was not relaxed. He knew that although these little bone worms were strange, they could not stop yuan Kui. He must get rid of Yuan Kui as soon as possible.


    Han Yu cut off the breath and changed the direction.


    After that, Han Yu was never overtaken by Yuan Kui, but he also encountered several dangers on the road.


    Once in the black fog, he was chased by a monster. The strength of that monster was not weaker than Han Yu, which made Han Yu quite embarrassed.


    When he entered a blood mist by mistake, his terrible intention of killing passed through Qi Tianjia, which made Han Yu seriously injured. Fortunately, the depth of Han Yu entering the blood fog was not deep enough, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After dying for a lifetime, Han Yu finally went down the Shenyuan mountain.


    The moment you leave Shenyuan mountain, you can hear the roar and fighting voice coming from the rolling clouds, and you can feel the terrible murderous spirit.


    This terrible killing array arranged by xuanmo can even endanger the lives of the experts in the early period of emperor Zhun. There is no doubt about its terrifying degree.


    Han Yu protects his body with Invisible Dragon. Linghao and xuanmo don''t find out. Without hesitation, he goes into the array. This big array can threaten the experts in the early period of emperor to be, but for him, it is not a worry.


    In the killing array, there was a high level of murderous spirit, and all kinds of terrible killing moves were everywhere. However, Han Yu walked on the ground without any threat.


    Han Yu released the purple dragon to watch the formation.


    Rolling fog, in front of the purple dragon, as if nothing.


    The first thing Han Yu saw was a beautiful woman in a palace dress. She was trapped in the net of swords, but the impact did not come out all the time. At this time, she was already injured in many places and was quite in a mess. It was Jiang Ling, vice leader of the imperial League.


    Purple Dragon continued to watch.


    A dead body appeared in the sight of the purple dragon, all the people of the imperial League. Han Yu couldn''t help but feel nervous. He didn''t know what sun Dahu, Baili Luoxin and others were like. Obviously, the people of the imperial League fell into a trap.


    Han Yu has reminded Qin Yi before, but it is not easy to leave in time in such a chaotic battlefield.


    Thinking of sun Dahu, Han Yu saw him and was with Qin Yi. Although they are in the battle, they are not in danger.


    Han Yu was relieved.


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt that someone was looking at him in the dark. The purple dragon rushed to look at him. In the distance, he saw a giant with three heads and six arms. A third eye grew on his head in the middle, which was the king of the wilderness.


    Although the wild king is also in the array, he is not in danger.


    The third eye of the Barbarian King can see through all the illusions and find a place to live in. It is not a difficult thing.


    The wild King nodded to Han Yu and continued to watch the battle.


    He should be looking for a way to break the array, but the Barbarian King is not the master of Qi. Even if his eyesight is amazing, he will not see the clue of the formation for a while.


    As the saying goes, every line is like a mountain.


    Han Yu looked away, and soon saw a group of terrible thunder power. Through the power of the sky thunder, you can see the old and the young in it. It is Lei qianjue and Lei Jiaojiao. At this time, the two people can only barely support, before long they may die.


    Not far from them, it was a member of the hundred mile family.


    Baili Wangyang, Baili Tu Shen, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue supported them.Finally, Han Yu saw the king of Qinglong. Like Jiang Ling, the king of Qinglong was still pounding around, but he could not break through the terrible sword net. At this time, he was seriously injured.


    In the whole array, only these people were left, and the imperial League suffered heavy losses.


    After confirming that several related people were not in danger, Han Yu put down his mind and walked towards the nearest Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Ling felt something and looked at him. Seeing that Han Yu was safe and sound, he couldn''t help but stare at him.


    "Master Jiang, I''ll save you!" Han Yudao.


    "Han Xiaoyou, why didn''t you get attacked?" Jiang Ling is puzzled.


    Although she had never seen Han Yu, she had seen his portrait and recognized him at once.


    "I see the clue of this formation." Han Yudao.


    Jiang Ling couldn''t help but take a breath. Naturally, she knew that the array was terrible, but she soon recovered and said, "please bother Han Xiaoyou."


    Han Yu said: "you''re welcome. Please do as I say."


    Jiang Ling nodded.


    Before long, Jiang Ling walked out of the sword net easily and met Han Yu according to the way Han Yu said.


    "Han Xiaoyou is really a gifted genius. At a young age, he is already comparable to a ten round earth master!" Jiang Ling praised.


    She didn''t know that Han Yu was already a Shiyuan earth discharging division, but from Han Yu''s ability to see the details of the killing array, Han Yu was almost equal even if he was not a Shiyuan earth discharging division, so the word "comparable" was used.


    At this time, Jiang Ling''s mood was extremely complicated. At the beginning, she was under great pressure to ask Lei qianjue to win over Han Yu, and secretly told Lei qianjue that if the conventional method did not work, she could tell Han Yu that she could accept Han Yu as her own disciple, and after she abdicated in the future, she could pass on the position of vice leader to Han Yu.


    Because it''s a matter of great importance, Lei qianjue tried to open his mouth several times, but he held back. Later, because of the conflict between Han Yu and the array hall, Lei Qian never wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t say it.


    Knowing that Han Yu was growing so fast, Jiang Ling would not let Lei qianjue come, but would personally make a commitment. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything.


    Today''s Han Yu, not to mention anything else, the status that Qi Tianshi can obtain is no less than that of her vice leader. How can she open her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Han Yu said: "master, you follow me. We''ll go and save the others first."


    Jiang Ling nodded and said no more, following Han Yu.


    Who ever thought that in a few short months, the younger generation who once appreciated her had the ability to be equal with her. Looking at Han Yu''s back, his eyes became quite a bit trance.


    Han Yu takes Jiang Ling to the place where Qin Yi and sun Dahu are, and they go forward together. Before long, they go to the place where the Baili family is. They rescue the four members of the Baili family, and then rescue Lei qianjue and Lei Jiaojiao.


    Once again, thanks to Han Yu''s help, Lei Jiaojiao''s mood is much more complicated than Jiang Ling and Lei qianjue.


    Looking at their respected Jiang Ling and Lei qianjue, they are both Han Xiaoyou on the left and Han Xiaoyou on the right, and they also look like they are looking after Han Yu. Lei Jiaojiao''s self-esteem, suffered a strong blow, all the way down her head, has always been talkative she has become silent.


    When he came to the place where the Green Dragon King was, Han Yu didn''t save the Green Dragon King at the first time. Instead, he said, "Qinglong king, I can save you, but before that, you have to promise me three conditions."


    The king of green dragon was furious and said, "what a arrogant tone, can you save this king? What a joke


    Then he looked at Jiang Ling and said, "Jiang Daoyou, please help me!"


    Jiang Ling some sorry way: "Green Dragon King, even if I help you, also can''t save you out, only Han Xiaoyou can save you!"


    "Well?" The king of Qinglong is stunned, and then hums heavily. He doesn''t agree with Jiang Ling''s words.


    Han Yu ignored the Green Dragon King and turned around and left.


    Jiang Ling said: "Qinglong king, Han Xiaoyou has seen through this killing array. We are all saved by him."


    The king of green dragon was surprised and said in an incredible way, "did he see through this killing array?"


    Jiang Ling, Lei qianjue and Qin Yi all nodded.


    Seeing this, the Green Dragon King took a deep breath and said in a hurry, "brother Han, stay."


    Han Yu stopped, turned back and asked, "are you willing to promise me?"


    Qinglong Wang''s old face is red. "As long as the Korean brothers can help me out, I promise you three conditions."


    Han Yu said: "I want you to agree in advance."


    The king of Qinglong took a look at Jiang Ling. Seeing Jiang Ling, you must listen to him, and said, "OK, brother Han, please speak up!"


    Han Yu said: "first, the dragon people can''t find me revenge; second, I want to move the Kirin emperor, and the dragon family can''t interfere; third, you owe me a favor, and you can''t refuse when I can use it in the future."


    Han Yu once killed the dragon people in the demon League. The dragon people had sent people to hunt down Han Yu, but they didn''t find them.


    The dragon clan and the barbarian people have been supporting the demon alliance. Han Yu rashly moves the Qilin emperor. Both the dragon clan and the barbarian clan will not agree, so Han Yu has to take preventive measures in advance.


    The king hesitated and said, "OK, I promise."


    Han Yu began to instruct the Green Dragon King to walk out of the sword net.


    Han Yu believes that the Green Dragon King will not cheat on others.


    Soon, the Green Dragon King walked out of the sword net and came to the safety zone. He was very surprised and expressed his thanks to Han Yu.


    Han Yu and a few people went on the road to find the wild king.


    Why do you want to move, brother Han Asked the Green Dragon King.


    Although the Kirin emperor forced Han Feng to dance as his wife in the demon clan, the strong man of the Green Dragon King level simply didn''t care about those little things.


    "Some personal grudges." Han Yu''s light way.


    The king of the green dragon is speechless. What is his status? Han Yu is still so indifferent to him. However, just after receiving Han Yu''s kindness, he naturally did not know what to say, and could only follow us in a depressed way.


    "Well, what is the change of this monster? How can it be so abnormal?" Lei Jiaojiao was jealous.


    The king of Qinglong was famous for his violent temper. He had no scruples about killing and fighting. But in front of Han Yu, he seemed a little uncomfortable. He was really against the sky.


    Although Lei Jiaojiao doesn''t want to admit that she can''t compare with Han Yu, she has already started to take Han Yu as an example.


    The Barbarian King had been waiting for everyone. After several people passed by, he directly asked Han Yu, "how to break the battle?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s easy to break the array. As long as we find the array base, with the strength of several predecessors, we can easily break the array. And the array base, I already know where it is."


    The king of the green dragon urged: "hurry up, I''ll tear these shameless people into pieces!"


    The dragon is very subdued.


    Han Yu said: "before that, I think the elder can do me a favor."


    Han Yu looked at the wild king.


    The wild king said, "you say so."


    Han Yu said: "after going out, I will reorganize the demon alliance and hope that the elder will support me then."


    The wild King frowned. What''s the meaning of this? Is he not willing to help Han Yu break through the battle? Even if there is no Han Yu, he can go out of the killing array safely. The reason why he has stayed here is to break through the killing array.The wild king thought about it and finally nodded his head.


    Han Yu didn''t want to destroy the demon alliance, but reorganized the demon alliance, even if it was nothing.


    The Barbarian King knew the enmity between Han Yu and the Qilin emperor, and knew what Han Yu wanted to do to reorganize the demon alliance.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. Now, with the support of the wild king and the purchase of the Green Dragon King, it is much easier to reorganize the demon alliance.


    Under the leadership of Han Yu, he found an array base. The wild king, the Green Dragon King and Jiang Ling joined hands to destroy the array base and paralyze the array instantly. Han Yu points to the second array base, and the three people shoot at the same time again. The second array base is broken and the killing array is broken.


    Linghao and xuanmo are holding their hands and laughing at the wind and cloud. Jinget and others collect the corpses of the Barbarian King, the Qinglong king and Jiang Ling. Suddenly, there is a loud noise, and then they are surprised to see that the tumbling clouds disappear and the killing array is damaged.


    "How could it be?" Xuanmo''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    This array, however, took him three years to arrange. He has absolute confidence to destroy the Green Dragon King and Jiang Ling. As long as you kill them, even if the Barbarian King can get out of the killing array, it is not enough to fear.


    I didn''t expect that it was far from the time to kill the strong men in the early stage of the two emperor to be, and the killing array was destroyed.


    A group of people appeared in Linghao''s and xuanmo''s sight, and saw that the wild king, the Green Dragon King and Jiang Ling were still alive, and their looks instantly became extremely ugly.


    And when you see the young man in black standing at the front and in the middle. After two people a Leng, in the eye all shoots out the terrible killing light.


    "Han Yu? Are you the one who broke my fight? " Xuan Mo asked darkly.


    Han Yu had not been in the killing array before, but now he has stepped out of the killing array. If you think about it with your toes, it is definitely Han Yu who cracked his killing array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    "What if it was the Han brothers who broke it. Please don''t give these hypocrites more time to kill them." Green Dragon King is the most irascible and angry way.


    Linghao and xuanmo both changed color. Han Yu was able to break the big array arranged by xuanmo. Isn''t it said that Han Yu was already a ten circle earth master?


    Before Han Yu''s strong attack on xuanzhiyou, he made the high-level of shenting feel that Han Yu''s growth speed was terrible, but he never dreamed that Han Yu was even more terrible than they thought.


    Ten circle unloading division, already can threaten the existence of quasi emperor level.


    However, we did not give Linghao and xuanmo too much time to think.


    The king of green dragon was the first to rush to kill him. He opened his mouth and roared. The terrible sound wave shook the sky and the earth, making Linghao and xuanmo look alike.


    When a great war broke out, the king of Qinglong defeated xuanmo, and the savage king and Jiang Ling defeated Linghao, gaining an overwhelming advantage.


    Han Yu, Lei qianjue and others are fighting with the rest of the shenting masters.


    The number of shenting is far above Han Yu''s side, but the edge here is incomparable.


    "Master, there are a lot of people in the temple. Why don''t you take advantage of the chaos and withdraw first?" Qin Yi speaks to Han Yu.


    "Withdraw?" Han Yu sneers and shakes his head. With a fist, he smashes a martial saint''s six heavy master.


    Han Yu, who even wanted to fight against the emperor to be, as long as the emperor Zhun of shenting could not make a move, no matter how many others would be Han Yu''s opponent.


    "Han Yu, take your life!"


    Yuan Dynasty is like crazy, like a sword, like a meteor.


    The powerful momentum of wusheng''s late Huabi made people feel strong pressure except for a few quasi emperors.


    One hundred Li Tu Shen fought back the enemy and threw his eyes in a hurry.


    Three days ago, he had a big war with Yuan Ji, and they were equal. At this time, he had some thoughts to compare with Han Yu.


    After refining the emperor''s blood, the power of Baili Tu God increased greatly. Before that, he had strong confidence to catch up with Han Yu. However, when he saw Han Yu''s easy way to crack down on the array, he felt uneasy.


    He can''t directly compare with Han Yu. It''s better to measure it by Yuan Dynasty.


    In the face of Yuan Ji''s inevitable attack, Han Yu kept silent and bombarded out with a fist.


    Fist to sword.


    "When!"


    The noise was deafening. The sword of Yuan Dynasty was bent by Han Yu, and was shaken out of his hand and flew out.


    The palm of the Yuan Dynasty was cracked and blood flowed.


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Li Tu Shen took a cool breath. It can be seen from this blow that he could not speak with Han Yu on the same day.


    Baili butcher God sighed, no longer concerned, began to kill the four sides.


    At this moment, he is really convinced of Han Yu in his heart.


    Before long, Yuan Ji was killed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form, ran rampant and bathed in blood. No matter how many experts rushed to shenting, they could not resist Han Yu''s edge.


    "Han Yu, take your life!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar. A strong man with a big knife rushed down the Shenyuan mountain in a panic. He had no choice but to cut at Han Yu. Even the people in the temple who were fighting with Han Yu did not care.


    Here comes yuankui.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu uttered a cold hum, his hands clasped, and the emptiness of his whole body solidified instantly. In the end, Yuan Kui''s terrible Sabre Qi broke three shenting masters in succession, and then was smashed by Han Yu.


    When Emperor Zhun struck, he couldn''t help Han Yu.


    Not only the people in the shenting court suddenly changed color, but also the savage king, Qinglong king, Jiang Ling and others also showed a color of surprise.


    It''s the first time for a martial saint to become a seven heavy man in the later period of the reign of emperor Zhun who was not afraid of the attack and killing of the experts in the early period of emperor Zhun.


    Yuan Kui was furious and continued to wield his knife. Suddenly, a terrible air wave came from the side and stopped Han Yu. Jiang Ling killed him.


    Yuan Kui roared and tried to beat back Jiang Ling and kill Han Yu, but he was suppressed by Jiang Ling.


    Han Yu turned his head decisively and began to reap the lives of the shenting masters.


    In less than half an hour, more than 20 bodies were added to the ground, all of them from the divine court.


    Although there were few people in Han Yu''s side, Han Yu focused on the seven and six people of Huabi in the later period of wusheng, so that after the war, sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao, Baili Luoxin and Baili Feixue, who had relatively shallow accomplishments, did not encounter any danger. Because they are better than them, they have no time and energy to deal with them.


    "Withdraw, go to Shenyuan mountain!"


    Linghao''s gloomy voice rang out. The people of the temple began to retreat.


    In the end, all the masters of shenting retreated to Shenyuan mountain. Han Yu and others got together and stood side by side and looked at the shenting people from a distance.


    The king of green dragon was most excited and cried out to kill Shenyuan mountain.


    The people on the other side of the shenting court are extremely subdued. This is the main court of the shrine. Unexpectedly, not only did they not annihilate all the offenders, but they were also expelled to Shenyuan mountain. This is a great shame to the shenting court.And the culprit of this situation is not Han Yu, who makes shenting want to be broken to pieces?


    Linghao, xuanmo and yuankui all hate to eat Han Yusheng when they look at Han Yu. However, this situation is better than them, and they can only bear it.


    Qin Yi sighed a lot. Just now he wanted Han Yu to retreat and protect his life. Now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    Who dares to stop Han Yu from going?


    I am afraid that the people of the court of God would like them to leave quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and left.


    People in Shenyuan mountain can use the terrible energy of Shenyuan mountain to kill them. Now we have obtained the infinite fairy ganoderma, there is no need to cling to it.


    Some of the green dragon king didn''t want to go, so he rarely got the upper hand, but he didn''t keep up with himself?


    However, seeing that the wild king and Jiang Ling had no intention of fighting again, they could only retreat.


    Looking at the crowd breaking through the void, the people in the divine court can only pay attention to the ceremony with anger.


    Somewhere in the war-torn state, the void suddenly breaks, and one figure after another rushes out. If there are masters here, they will certainly stare with surprise, because these people, no matter who is in Zhongtian, have a high reputation and status. In particular, the last three, even stomping their feet, can make the world tremble and tremble.


    This group of people, of course, is Han Yu.


    After falling behind, the savage King took the lead in saying, "that little fellow has not yet passed the customs clearance. Your daughter is also very good. She has time to go to the wild state."


    Han Yu clasped his fist and said, "when we finish the work of the demon League, we will certainly disturb our predecessors."


    The wild King nodded, turned to look at the Green Dragon King and Jiang Ling. After nodding with them, the king broke through the air and disappeared quickly.


    King Qinglong looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, although you have given me so many unreasonable conditions, I am still very grateful for your help. When I have time, I will come to the dragon people to have a drink with me."


    The Green Dragon King also left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    "Han Xiaoyou, are you going to the demon League?" Jiang Ling asked.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Jiang Ling said: "with Han Xiaoyou''s strength, there is no problem in dealing with the Kirin emperor. However, the Kirin emperor has been operating in the demon League for thousands of years, and is hard to deal with. If Han Xiaoyou doesn''t mind, I''d like to have a walk with him. "


    At the end of the day, one hand can count the people like Jiang Ling. Now, Jiang Ling not only takes the initiative to help Han Yu, but also speaks so euphemistically.


    Lei Jiaojiao cocked her mouth and felt a burst of sadness in her heart.


    In my life, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch up with Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "I only do it to the Kirin emperor. If the others don''t have eyes, I don''t mind killing them. The elder is kind-hearted."


    Jiang Ling smiles.


    Han Yu at this moment, let her see the style of the imperial League.


    No matter how strong you are and how many helpers you have, under my fists, you are just a chicken and a dog!


    Jiang Ling said, "then I''ll wait for Han Xiaoyou''s good news."


    Han Yu nodded.


    Han Yu said goodbye to everyone.


    Baili Feixue wants to go with Han Yu very much, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t say anything.


    Bai Li Luoxin is very indifferent. When she leaves, she tells Han Yu that after finishing the work of the demon League, she takes her family to tiannu state. She wants to dance with Han Feng.


    In Phoenix City at that time, Han Feng danced with the troublemaker, Bai Li Luoxin, a belligerent maniac. They had a better relationship than Han Yu imagined.


    Finally, Han Yu and sun Dahu walked side by side, while the others were waiting for him in the distance.


    "Brother, I know that I can''t help you when I go to the demon league with you, so I won''t go. I''ll fight Kirin emperor two more times for me and be angry for my niece." Sun Da Hou clenched his fist and said regretfully.


    "No problem." Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    Sun''s face suddenly became dignified and said: "this time, the divine court will certainly go mad. A bloodbath is coming. After finishing the work of the demon League, come to the imperial League. "


    Sun Dahu''s eyes are sincere. He asked Han Yu to join the imperial League, not to help the imperial League win over Han Yu, but simply wanted to protect Han Yu with the help of the imperial League.


    Han Yu is very strong now, but the Revenge of the divine court will be overwhelming. He is very worried.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be arrogant."


    If Han Yu is alone, he is not afraid of shenting''s revenge. But now he has a family, the imperial League is undoubtedly the best umbrella, but Han Yu has not yet thought about it.


    After all, if the divine court wants revenge, it will take some time.


    Sun Dahu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han Yu and sun Dahu bid farewell and left first.


    The people of the imperial League and Baili family left after seeing Han Yu leave.


    The event of the God basin is like a gust of wind and waves sweeping across the whole Zhongtian continent, setting off a great wave, which makes the people feel excited and worried.


    After receiving the news, the white boss was silent for a long time.


    Now, everyone knows that Baijiabao and Hanyu are involved. I''m afraid that the first one to revenge in shenting is Baijiabao. But now baijiapu and the imperial League have formed an alliance, and the white boss believes that the imperial League will never stand idly by.


    But the fact is the same. After Jiang Ling returned to the imperial League, he called the high-level of the imperial League to hold an important meeting. Then she went to the free state with an army of her own.


    When the Barbarian King returned to the wild state, he immediately deployed his troops. The wild state, which has never been exposed to water and mountains, is a wild army with momentum and ready to fight at any time.


    However, the dragon clan is relatively peaceful, because the king of the green dragon went back to close the door to heal his wounds. The people of the dragon clan didn''t even know that Qinglong king had gone out. Only after receiving information did they know that the king had participated in the earth shaking World War I. This possible period of want or need for the


    dragon clan is not surprising. The Dragon King is a dragon clan leader but seldom cares about the dragons. The rest of the dragon can only secretly deploy their troops to prepare for a rainy day.


    While the outside world was making a lot of noise, Han Yu entered the territory of the demon League as if he had nothing to do, and met his relatives.


    When he came, he met a group of monsters besieging Narcissus and Phoenix. Naturally, Han Yu was not polite enough to kill them all.


    Although people know that Han Yu has made continuous breakthroughs through white tiger and is about to arrive, they can''t help but be overjoyed when they see the real body appear.


    After killing all the invading enemies, Han Yu and they will start to plan in situ.


    "My father and mother took Jiaolong and Li Xiaoyun to the wild state to pick up Feng dance and visit Xiao Jiao. They should be almost back."


    "Under the management of Saint Guwang, 70% of the demon birds in the demon alliance are willing to submit to my command. However, the Kirin emperor has already realized the existence of our power and started to clean up the demon birds. That group of people and horses just now was sent by the emperor of Kirin. "


    "Now the forces of demons and birds in TIANYAO city have been cleaned up, and the Saint Guwang has been imprisoned. The defense of TIANYAO city is solid and solid!"I told you about the story of the narcissus and me.


    After hearing this, Han Yu nodded and said, "no matter how many experts the Kirin emperor has sent to guard the TIANYAO City, for me, it''s just a local chicken and a dog."


    Several people have no doubt about Han Yu''s words.


    Who knows Han Yu well. Han Yu, who was seven times the wall in the later period of Wu Sheng, dare to say that he was invincible under the emperor Zhun. Even if the enemy he is facing has long been famous in the world and has the title of the first master under the emperor Zhun, it is not a worry.


    "Let''s go. I hope Fengwu girl can follow her grandparents to arrive in time and see me cleaning up the Kirin emperor!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Several wives look at each other and smile.


    Tian Lao and Lin Zi could not help smiling.


    Han Yu with a few people, cross the void and go, a few days later, they arrived outside the demon city.


    Looking from afar, TIANYAO city is as calm as ever, but can feel a tense atmosphere.


    Before Han Yu asked the purple dragon to observe the situation in TIANYAO City, Lin Zi said faintly: "the Saint Guwang is being held in the dungeon in the east of the city. The Kirin emperor is meditating and regulating his breath. It seems that he is not in a hurry."


    Ziji Xiantong can see through all the illusions. She can''t hide anything from her eyes if she wants to see it.


    Han Yu didn''t doubt what Lin Zi said, so he was too lazy to call the purple dragon to come out and watch. After seeing the Phoenix, the Phoenix understood him and stepped forward to the front step by step. His body movement was the embodiment of the body.


    A head bath fire phoenix, the divine power startles the sky, the divine beast Phoenix breath, spreads the sky toward the sky demon city, feels her divine power, many monsters are originated from the soul vibration. Even if the day demon city is a beast, do not respect the Phoenix. But monsters from the blood pressure, or make them difficult to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    "Surrender, or die!"


    The Phoenix dominates the sky demon city. It is like an emperor who is high above the throne, and it cannot be blasphemed.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate, as well as the ordinary monsters in the city, fell to their knees involuntarily.


    Even if the Phoenix is the emperor of the birds, but the towering imperial power makes them dare not resist.


    Han Yu could not help nodding behind him. Although the Phoenix followed Han Yu gently and obediently, it was domineering and domineering in front of outsiders.


    See Narcissus, masu and Shuiling son, some envy.


    In particular, masu, once a queen of a country, has the courage to reign in the world, but compared with Phoenix, it is not as good.


    "Stinky boy, you''re going to roast the Phoenix on the fire." Tianlao didn''t understand Han Yu''s way of doing things, and secretly passed on the voice to Han Yu.


    "No, I''ll take everything on my shoulders." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    There are three reasons why he did this! First, the demon alliance is not weak. If it is used properly, it can cause great trouble to the divine court; second, once the Kirin emperor is captured, if a new leader can not appear in time, the demon alliance will be torn apart and easily annexed by the divine court. Out of respect for Phoenix and Xiaojiao, Han Yu will not watch the demon alliance be destroyed; third, Han Yu needs a place to settle down The land, can let the relatives safe and sound survival place, the demon alliance is a good choice.


    Therefore, Han Yu pushed Phoenix to the front desk.


    Phoenix is the emperor of demon birds because of his blood of animals. He can control half of the demon alliance just because of his identity. With his strength, it is a piece of cake to rectify the demon alliance.


    But the old man said that the Phoenix is baked on the fire, there is no such thing.


    If the wild king and the Green Dragon King do not intervene, no one can threaten the status of Phoenix. With the support of Han Yu, Phoenix can be the leader of her demon alliance in peace of mind and comfort.


    All the trouble, let Han Yu alone to block it.


    "No Firebird, what a big voice


    A roar came, a golden lion flew up to the city and looked at the Phoenix with contempt. It was Han Yu''s old friend, the mad lion king.


    Han Yu did not need to say that the white tiger took a step and said in a murderous way: "kneel down!"


    Phoenix is the emperor of birds and the white tiger is the emperor of animals.


    The divine power of Phoenix is not enough to let all the animals fear, but the white tiger out, instantly the day demon city kneels down a large area.


    "Don''t kneel. It''s just an incarnation of human beings and a puppet. It''s not worthy of your worship." Mad Lion King see crazy lion legion of monsters are kneeling on the ground, incomparable anger.


    The white tiger at this time is not the white tiger of the past.


    Only the seven strong strength of the demon saint in the late period of the transformation wall is enough to make the monsters on the scene out of reach, let alone the spirit of the beast, which comes from the awe of the soul. Even the king of the mad lion was frightened.


    "Noise!"


    The white tiger opened his mouth and vomited. The demon emperor''s seal flew out and hit the mad lion king.


    The seal of the demon emperor was transformed into the size of a small hill, which made countless monsters cry for mercy.


    The Lion King roared to meet the seal of the demon emperor. Only by the demon emperor seal a hit, then directly split, tragic death on the spot.


    Although they are all the seven strength of the demon saint in the late period, the mad Lion King is vulnerable to attack in front of the white tiger who is the first to kill.


    "If you don''t accept it, this is a good example."


    The white tiger takes back the seal of the demon emperor, which is very cold.


    Many monsters, all crawling on the ground, trembling.


    "Don''t see the new emperor yet!" The white tiger drank.


    For a moment, all kinds of sounds were earth shaking, and countless monsters worshipped the Phoenix.


    The God demon city, which is as solid as gold, was broken without any effort.


    Lin Zi smacked her tongue secretly. The demon League was second only to shenting and imperial alliance. TIANYAO city was like a tiger''s den. As a result, it was so easy to get to Han Yu.


    Han Yu and they have already walked forward, but she is still a little dazed and thinks it is not true.


    The king was released. Under the leadership of the king, many monsters did not dare to show any disrespect to the new emperor.


    Those monsters who are more loyal to the Kirin emperor feel a sigh in their hearts. After seeing the strength of the white tiger, they thought in their heart that the change of the demon alliance was a foregone conclusion.


    All of them came to the imperial palace of the kylin emperor. There was no monster outside the palace.


    Lin Zidao: "the Kirin emperor has already set up a battle array in it, waiting for you to go in."


    Han Yu nodded and asked the people to wait outside. One of them walked into the palace.


    When you open the gate of the palace, you can see thousands of monsters gathered on the square inside. The breath of all the monsters condenses together to form a terrible demon cloud, which is shrouded above the palace. It is like the end of the world.


    Many monsters and beasts are looking at Han Yu in unison, with a murderous spirit.


    The leader is a unicorn beast. He has seven levels of cultivation in the late period of wusheng. He is the commander of the demon emperor army, the leader of the four major legions of the demon alliance, the Kirin king.There are four legions in the demon alliance, and two legions have been subordinated to the command of Phoenix. The Sirius army is fighting with the shenting army in the East, and now only the demon emperor army is left. It''s also the most powerful army of the demon alliance.


    The king of Qilin is the most powerful among the four confidants of the Kirin emperor. He is the elder brother of the Kirin emperor. He is a powerful master because he has some blood of the divine beast Qilin.


    According to the ancient king, even if it, the lion king and the Sirius king of the Sirius Legion join hands, there is no rival of the kylin king, which is only second to the Kirin emperor.


    However, it is not enough to enter the eye of Han Yu.


    The demon emperor army, more than 10000 people gathered together and blocked Han Yu''s way. But when they didn''t exist, Han Yu glanced over them and looked back at the Kirin emperor sitting on the high platform.


    Today, the Kirin emperor still looks at people in the form of human beings, which is so monstrous that women are jealous. However, Han Yu is disgusted for no reason.


    "Father in law, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you here to send my beautiful girl back?" The Kirin emperor asked with a frivolous face.


    "Kirin emperor, you don''t know what to do. I have vowed to capture you alive, let you be the mount of Feng dance and protect her life. If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, you just roll down and kneel down and surrender. " Han Yu cheered.


    "My father-in-law is joking. Naturally, I want to protect her life." Although the Kirin emperor''s face was still smiling, his eyes were full of murders.


    Han Yu stopped talking nonsense and walked slowly to the Kirin emperor.


    "If my father-in-law wants to fight with my son-in-law, he has to go through the demon array first. However, I still hope that my father-in-law can listen to my son-in-law. The family should be kind-hearted. " The Kirin emperor said with a frivolous smile.


    "Boom


    Before the emperor''s words were finished, a fist burst into the air and hit his head. The demons between him and Han Yu didn''t even have time to react.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    In the face of a domineering blow, the Kirin emperor is contemptuous with a smile and a palm.


    "Boom


    The smile of the emperor of Kirin solidified, and the throne under him was split in an instant. The powerful force made the emperor''s arm numb and his body flew backward.


    Han Yu came after him with a punch.


    The Kirin emperor did not dare to underestimate it any more. His vitality was boiling in his body, and his palms were superimposed on each other.


    "Boom


    The two collided fiercely again, and Kirin''s arm trembled violently and flew backwards again. Han Yu was also shocked to slide backward for a distance.


    "How did you become so strong in such a short period of time?"


    Emperor Qilin''s face became cloudy and clear. Judging from the power of Han Yu''s two fists, Han Yu''s strength was still above him.


    "Take him!"


    The kylin emperor roared.


    All the demons trembled. They stood in front of the Kirin emperor, but let Han Yu directly attack the emperor. It was a great dereliction of duty for them. If the Kirin emperor was to be investigated later, it would be hard to blame him.


    "Roar!"


    The king of Qilin roared, and the other monsters roared with him. All of a sudden, the roar was earth shaking. Those roars turned into special attacks and surged towards Han Yu.


    Tens of thousands of monsters roared at the same time. There is no doubt that the roar is terrible.


    Caught off guard, Han Yu was shocked to a stagger, his face slightly red.


    "Crackling..."


    The clothes on my body were cracked in many places.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted a lot of cold, and the energy turned into a river into Qi Tian Jia, which stimulated Qi Tian Jia, and the array pattern shield emerged to block the terrible sound wave attack.


    Seeing Han Yu steady in the sound wave, the kylin holy king is extremely irritable and intensifies his roar. The other monsters also strengthened their roar.


    The killing power of roar has doubled in an instant. In general, the masters of wusheng''s later period, who are seven heavy in wall, are afraid to be shaken to pieces in an instant. Even the masters in the early period of the emperor to be emperor are not very comfortable.


    Han Yu strengthened the strength of the array pattern shield, just like a giant giant pillar standing in the middle of a hurricane. No matter how strong the hurricane is, he will not move.


    "It''s interesting!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, the Banshee array gathered the demons together and turned their power into a river. If Han Yu is allowed to line up and set up the array, he can make the Wanyao array more terrifying and resist the emperor to be.


    In the rear, Emperor Qilin looked at Han Yu with a gloomy face.


    He honed himself with Wanyao array countless times, and he knew the horror of Wanyao array most.


    Just the Wanyao roared together, and every time he wanted it to do his best to resist the past, but now looking at Han Yu, it seems very relaxed.


    After a cup of tea, the king of Qilin saw that he could not help Han Yu, so he resolutely ordered a change of battle.


    Two groups of monsters surrounded Han Yu from both wings. A wave of monsters attacked from the front and a wave of monsters killed from the air. The remaining monsters still attack with sound waves.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten terrible attacks hit Han Yu.


    The world is so big that those who can escape this test can count them with ten fingers.


    However, Han Yu had a shield with array patterns. It was not so easy to break through the defense of the ten circle earth discharging division.


    It not only easily blocks the sound wave attack, but also resists the magic power and magic weapon from all directions.


    The scene was extremely lively, but Han Yu stood in the scene, motionless as a pine.


    The kylin king ordered another change!


    A wave of monsters came out of the matrix and transformed into a small battle array. They worked together to urge a sword. Suddenly, the sword idea soared to the sky and the stars changed color.


    "This battle array has the flavor of the Seven Star battle array of the divine court. 490 monsters and beasts work together. If you change it into a sword at the level of quasi emperor''s soldiers, it will threaten me. It''s not enough to be afraid of a mere high-level Saint soldier!"


    If ordinary people, even if they can insist on it for a while, they have to find a way to break through the encirclement wholeheartedly. Han Yu is not only not in a hurry, but also points out the Wanyao array. Seeing the kylin emperor in the rear, he was very angry.


    You know, the Banshee array has always been his pride. It took him more than 300 years to drill out and boasted that he was the first battle in the world.


    Han Yu thought, Xuanwu sword appeared in his hand, the long sword swept out, and a piece of practice turned into an arc and swept across all directions. The attacks of many experts were met, and they exploded in an instant. Then, they trained in terror and flew all the monsters around Han Yu.


    These monsters still have great use. Han Yu didn''t kill them.


    Then, Han Yu stabs out with a sword and kills the monster matrix suspected of the Seven Star battle array.


    The cold light of a sword is shining, and the sword''s meaning is soaring into the sky.


    When the swords of both sides collide, the heaven and earth are still in a moment, and then the sky and the earth are broken.


    Many monsters screamed and spat blood.


    The battle was broken by Han Yu.


    For a while, the king of kylin.At this moment, Han Yu is almost three points more powerful than the Kirin emperor. Even if the Kirin emperor broke the battle, he also used three moves.


    As for him, the most he can do is to draw with this battle.


    The king of Kirin did not dare to hide his foolishness any more. He directly launched the most terrible formation of the Wanyao array, the "3000 demon killing array"


    tens of thousands of monsters and beasts quickly arranged their troops and arranged the array. These battle formations have been practiced countless times, and they are easy to fight.


    The Wanyao matrix was transformed into three "three thousand demon killing arrays". The front-line battle was led by the kylin holy king. The other two "three thousand demon killing arrays" attacked Han Yu from both wings.


    The three battle formations are like a trident. If they are killed together, each thorn can pose a threat to Han Yu.


    For a moment, Han Yu was in trouble.


    Every battle array is a whole, and this whole is composed of 3000 sacred beasts. The power of all the monsters is combined, and its lethality is incomparably strong. With Han Yu''s defense, they dare not be hard connected.


    Seeing Han Yu scurrying in the array, he was quite embarrassed. The emperor''s face relieved a little and murmured to himself: "even if the emperor is facing the three thousand demon killing array, he has to exert all his strength and use his blood pressure to win. If you don''t have blood pressure, how can you win?"


    As soon as the words of emperor Qilin fell, he saw a purple and black gourd burst out of Han Yu''s body. From the gourd, nine huge mang beasts, several mang beasts, and a combination of three heads blocked Han Yu''s three sides, becoming a shield for Han Yu.


    Then Han Yu suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Well?" The Kirin emperor''s eyes glared, showing an incredible color.


    The battle on the spot was so fierce that the void was unstable. Could Han Yu move in an instant? This is the only way for the emperor to be!


    The Kirin emperor''s look was gloomy again.


    Han Yu was forced out of the void channel 10 Zhang away from the king of Qilin. After all, the attack of the other side was too strong. Even if Han Yu could cross in the war, he could not directly enter the enemy''s battle array by blinking, and destroy their battle array from the inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Han Yu just appeared and was hit by countless attacks. He was shocked for a while and his face turned red.


    Even if the defense of the ten circle earth unloading division is strong, it can''t withstand endless attacks.


    But Han Yu is not afraid, more excited.


    He wants to regard the demon alliance as the base camp, which will be the foothold of him and his family in Zhongtian land in the future, and the Wanyao array will become his card to guard his family in the future.


    If the Kirin emperor knew that Han Yu was thinking about how to use the Wanyao array now, how would he feel.


    Han Yu attacked several times in succession, but he failed to get close to the "three thousand demon killing array". However, the tuntian Warcraft was bombed and killed several times. Fortunately, as long as the tuntian demon''s gourd is not destroyed, the tuntian Warcraft can be urged without limit.


    Later, Han Yu had to display the strongest defense.


    Han Yu ran the "Ti Jing" crazily, and the power of thunder came out of his pores, forming a layer of thunder net clothes to protect Han Yu. You know, when Han Yu and lingxu fought, they did not use the power of thunder to defend.


    Even if he had been attacked by the strong men in the early period of emperor Zhun, Han Yu would not have any problem.


    Then the Kirin emperor and the demons saw an unforgettable scene in his whole life. Facing the fierce wind and waves, Han Yu walked step by step to the battle line where the king of Kirin was.


    "Kill, kill..."


    The king of Qilin kept yelling, but he could not break Han Yu''s defense. He watched Han Yu approach.


    In the end, Han Yu braved countless bombardment and killing and went to the king of Qilin.


    All of a sudden, the battle lines of the two wings were broken.


    Because at this time, when Han Yu arrived at the battle line in the middle, they attacked again, just as they attacked the battle line in the middle. They could only watch helplessly.


    "Boom


    Han Yu and the king of Qilin burst apart, and the king screamed and flew out. Han Yu is like a bayonet, inserted into the battle line.


    Han Yu ran rampant, and there was no monster that could resist Han Yu''s edge.


    Wanyao array, broken!


    "Han Yu!"


    The Kirin emperor yelled in a low voice and turned to the sky.


    Han Yu abandoned the ordinary monster and pursued the Kirin emperor.


    With the help of his two subordinates, the king of Kirin stood up and looked at the direction of their disappearance. His eyes were full of worry. He didn''t care about these men, so he quickly followed them.


    Narcissus, Phoenix and other people see the situation, also ignore the monster here, follow the past.


    Han Yu and the Kirin emperor crossed tens of millions of miles in succession before they stopped. Without saying a word, they directly started the war of terror.


    Qilin emperor is worthy of being a strong man with a long standing reputation. He crossed hundreds of moves with Han Yu''s short soldiers. Although he was beaten down, he did not show his defeat. Instead, he kept shouting "straightforward".


    "Boom


    Two people fiercely to a palm, both fly backward. The Kirin emperor retreated tens of thousands of feet before he stopped. In contrast, Han Yu''s retrogression distance was much shorter than that of the Kirin emperor.


    The battlefield of the two men is just tens of miles in diameter. However, the area affected by their war has reached tens of thousands of miles away. At this moment, the surrounding area has been razed to the ground.


    The people and demons who came to watch the battle stood far away from the sky and did not dare to approach.


    "Han Yu, your growth rate is really amazing. You are worthy of swallowing the heaven. Your physical body is very strong, and your defense is hard to find in the world. However, if you fail to break through the realm of quasi emperor in one day, you are not my opponent after all Qilin emperor said, marveling at Han Yu''s power, but not showing weakness.


    "Don''t say that you are only the first expert under the emperor to be. I will kill you in the early days of emperor Zhun!" Han Yu Dao, more powerful.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" The Kirin emperor laughed.


    With a flash of red light in his hand, a scepter appeared. All of them are flushed like blood. They can be used as Snatchers, crescent and knife makers.


    "Look at the stick!"


    The Kirin emperor held the scepter and pointed to Han Yu from a distance. The light on the staff like the tip of a gun shot up in a flash, turning into a startling goose and hitting Han Yu.


    Very fast, like a meteor across the sky.


    Han Yu''s sword is like a rainbow.


    "Boom!"


    The two collide and explode like two stars collide.


    This strike is a close match.


    Far attack, Han Yu''s physical advantage was reduced to the lowest.


    The Kirin emperor again urged the scepter and rushed out a terrifying startling Hong, which was more than twice as powerful as the one just before. Han Yu once again used sword spirit to fight it.


    After a while, the two men blasted at each other eighteen times in a distance.


    The Kirin emperor seems to have liked this kind of simple and clear attack and killing, and he is happy to urge the scepter.


    Han Yu sneered at him. The Kirin emperor''s move was really despicable.


    The Qilin emperor has reached the seven levels of Huabi in the later period of wusheng for hundreds of years. It is only a line away from the early period of emperor Zhun. His vitality is much thicker than Han Yuxiong. If he had been fighting like this, Han Yu could not bear his consumption.When the Kirin emperor launched a long-distance attack again, Han Yu''s body shape flashed, and he avoided directly. Then he rushed to the Qilin emperor''s face, and the sword entered the snake, which was extremely light and agile.


    Close combat is Han Yu''s strong point.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    After a burst of sparks, Han Yu had to retreat.


    If you look at the Xuanwu sword in your hand, there are many gaps on it.


    "My Chikun staff is made of divine material, blood, cloud and magic gold. Fight with me and ask for trouble!" The road of the Kirin emperor.


    Han Yu shrugged his lips and put back his Xuanwu sword. His body was shocked, and the power of the thunder was boiling. He swallowed the devil and killed the Kirin emperor with his bare hands.


    "How can you compare with my Chikun staff even if you have a strong body The Kirin emperor disdains it.


    Another terrible encounter, Han Yu was forced to retreat by the Kirin emperor again.


    There is no doubt that the magic weapon refined by divine materials is terrible.


    "Ha ha, you''re not my opponent at close quarters. You can''t afford to consume me if you attack far away. Who can''t defeat you today?" The Kirin emperor laughed.


    "It was just a warm-up!"


    Han Yu sneers. Under his control, he turns into a meteor and bumps into the Kirin emperor.


    Han Yu has never been afraid of anyone.


    "When!"


    The Kirin emperor split heavily on the goblet, but the sparks he expected did not appear. There was no trace left on the gourd.


    His arm, on the contrary, was numb.


    "It''s also a magic weapon for refining divine materials?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. Under his control, the tuntian devil Hu was as fast as he could.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The terrible sound of metal junction, through the gold crack stone.


    The two magic weapons, like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, have a good fight. No one can do anything about it. However, the Kirin emperor was not very well. Under the impact of hundreds of times, his hands were shattered, blood was raging, and his arms were numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    "Go!"


    The Qilin emperor throws the Chikun staff, and Chikun''s staff takes the initiative to kill the goblin.


    At their level, the magic weapons of their own life have strong spirituality. As long as the master''s mind moves, they can attack and kill on their own.


    As soon as the Qilin emperor threw out his Chikun stick, he saw Han Yu''s bad smile on his face, and he couldn''t help but cry out.


    Without Chikun stick for self-defense, once Han Yu was bullied to get close to him, he could only be passively beaten with his terror defense and abnormal physical body.


    The Kirin emperor immediately launched the heaven level high-level magic power, and did not give Han Yu a chance to get close to him.


    "Qianyuan palm!"


    The Kirin emperor raised his right hand and pressed it into the void. The sky trembled suddenly. Then it seemed that the whole sky collapsed. A translucent palm condensed in the void and covered Han Yu with all kinds of things.


    Those who watched the battle in the distance suddenly took a breath.


    Even the king of Kirin felt the great pressure. The holy king looked dignified and could not help explaining to the Phoenix.


    "Qianyuan palm is one of the best techniques of the Kirin emperor. It was once used to defeat the SHENDIAN carving, which was fighting for the position of the leader of the demon alliance. It was known as the first Palm under the Jidao..."


    Saint Guwang still wants to speak, see Phoenix a face indifferent, then just stop.


    It doesn''t know whether Han Yu can resist the blow, but since Phoenix is not in a hurry, what can he say.


    Han Yujing waited for Qianyuan''s palm to get close to him, and only then did he strike out.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Han Yu''s body trembled.


    After that, the Qianyuan palm is crackling and breaking.


    The strong air wave made Han Yu fly, but did not cause much harm to Han Yu.


    Although Qianyuan palm has the name of the first one under Jidao, it is not the opponent of Tianlei baquan.


    The defect of Tianlei boxing is that it can''t attack from far, but can play its full power by attacking close.


    Thus, in the war, he could only wait for the other party''s magic power to reach a close range, and Han Yu would bear the brunt of the explosion. If the general master of martial arts at the late stage of the wall seven heavy, simply can''t bear this kind of damage several times.


    However, Han Yu has no equal defense and is not afraid at all.


    Emperor Qilin saw Han Yu''s weakness at a glance. He didn''t even think about it. He used the Qianyuan palm again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Both heaven and earth were smashed by their magic powers, and they were shaken 33 times by their high-level supernatural powers, and their momentum was not weakened.


    Without any gap, he can use the high-level magic power of heaven level for dozens of times without losing momentum. Let the people who watch the war really realize what is invincible under Emperor Zhun.


    Saint Guwang, kylin king, a thrill.


    Although their accomplishments are the same as Han Yu and Qilin emperor. But in terms of strength, it is not enough for two people to plug their teeth.


    Emperor Qilin launched the Qianyuan palm 33 times in succession, while Han Yu used Tianlei baquan 33 times in succession.


    The defects of Tianlei baquan were magnified by the Kirin emperor. However, the powerful defense filled in the defects of Tianlei baquan, so that the Kirin emperor became angry and took the initiative to change his magic power.


    It is still the magic power of far attack, and Han Yu is still the sky thunder boxing.


    "Kill!"


    The Kirin emperor drank and made a real fire.


    With ten fingers open, each finger turns into a sword. Ten fingers move together, just like ten swords attacking and killing together.


    All of a sudden, the air of the sword was surging towards Han Yu.


    In terms of power, this ten finger sword formula can not be compared with Qianyuan palm, but its mystery lies in its unprepared attack.


    However, no matter how tricky and fast the sword Qi is, it is impossible to get close to Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s one punch can destroy countless sword Qi.


    The Kirin emperor used it three times in succession. Seeing that there was no effect, he had to change his magic power again.


    "Damn it!"


    As the first expert under the emperor to be, he fought with the emperor, and they could all retreat. Facing the people under the emperor, Emperor Qilin had long been the only one to defeat, and almost no one could support three moves on his hands.


    But now, his various means to attack, unexpectedly can''t help Han Yu''s fist, it is extremely oppressive. At the same time, he was also extremely shocked. At the beginning, Han Yu was not in his eyes at all. He could chase Han Yu to heaven and earth if he sent crazy lion king. How long did it take, Han Yu was so scared.


    It''s like a lightning bolt. It''s invisible.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he launched 21 attacks from all directions of Han Yu. Each time, he could easily kill a martial saint''s seven heavy master in the later stage of Huabi. As a result, he still couldn''t break Han Yu''s boxing skills.


    Han Yu''s fist technique is like breaking ten thousand skills with one fist.


    Seeing the holy ancient king and the kylin king, I was shocked. The latter, in particular, was more and more upset when he saw the kylin emperor furious.


    Even if the Qi in his body was like a lake, his breath began to rush and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    But he didn''t stop.


    Long distance attack is his strong point, he can''t give Han Yu a chance to get close.After ten minutes, it will be changed into Sabre technique. In another ten minutes, it will be changed into a secret formula


    Two hours later, the Kirin emperor had to stop and gasp. His yellow robe was wet with cold sweat.


    He used nine kinds of high-level supernatural powers before and after. As a result, he was beaten back by Han Yu with the same fist technique, and did not hurt Han Yu at all.


    The Kirin emperor looked at Han Yu in a gloomy way, as if he were looking at a monster.


    At that time, when he walked around the world, he was also known as a monster, but compared with the people in front of him, he was just a little sordid.


    "If you have any other means, do it!"


    Han Yu seemed very excited.


    He is honing the thunder boxing with the power of kylin emperor. Tianlei boxing is a boxing technique created by Han Yu. If Han Yu thinks that it can be improved, it can be improved at any time.


    It is undoubtedly the best choice to sharpen the supernatural powers by fighting with the level of kylin emperor.


    If the Kirin emperor knew Han Yu''s idea, he would have to vomit blood.


    "Do you really think you can be invincible with a set of boxing techniques?" The Kirin emperor asked angrily, and there was no longer the demeanor of a overlord.


    "Otherwise?" Han Yu asked in reply. Qi Lin Huang was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Thousands of rivers and mountains, vast earth, listen to my command!"


    The Kirin emperor roared up to the sky and raised his hands.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the mountain shook.


    The earth overturns, the rivers flow backward, and numerous majestic mountains rise from the ground.


    "I''m tired of using this method for a long time." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    When he became the unloading division, he used to use the power of xiongshan mountain. After he became the unloading division, he stamped his feet and could move around thousands of miles.


    As the enemy became stronger, Han Yu stopped using it.


    "How can Qi''s method of moving mountains and unloading mountains be compared with his own emperor?" The proud way of the Kirin emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    A mountain, like a star, hit Han Yu, which was quite different from Qi''s method of moving mountains and removing mountains. There are countless mysterious and mysterious patterns on this mountain, which makes it look like a special magic weapon rather than a mountain.


    However, no matter what it is, Han Yu is confident of breaking it with one blow.


    Han Yu raised his fist and bombarded out, and the mountain exploded.


    This is just the front of the mountain, there are countless peaks behind. Han Yu''s fists are in turn. How many to break.


    The Kirin emperor couldn''t attack for a long time, but he was furious. He raised his head to the sky and roared. His body burst out a terrible red light and turned into a raging fire, burning the sky and baking the ground.


    He finally came into being, the beast kylin.


    The huge body, like a hill in general, trampled on the void with one foot, and with a loud roar, it razed tens of thousands of miles to the ground.


    The strongest state of monsters is not the human form, but the ontological state.


    Emperor Qilin was proud. He thought he could take Han Yu without exerting his strongest fighting power. But now, he has to show his essence.


    The scales on the Kirin emperor''s body, like treasure armor, have an indestructible texture.


    "Han Yu, you have infuriated the emperor and bear a huge price!"


    The breath from the Kirin emperor''s nose is like thunder. He raised his left front foot and stepped on Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Without hesitation, Han Yu welcomed him with a fist.


    Two phase collision, have a stuffy hum, fly backward.


    The power of the body of the kylin emperor is no worse than that of Han Yu. This attack is equally powerful.


    "This is the energy of the first master under the emperor to be!"


    Han Yu was not surprised but pleased, and took the initiative to jump up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    An earth shaking war began.


    Han Yu hit Kirin emperor''s back with a fist, but he failed to open the scales on his back. The Kirin emperor''s foot on Han Yu''s chest also failed to break Han Yu''s defense.


    Both are equally matched in attack and defense.


    Qilin, known as the emperor of the earth, is also known as the five element divine beast with green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    Its attack and kill is not as good as white tiger and defense is not as good as basaltic, but it combines the advantages of both. It is outstanding in defense and attack. Among the five elements divine beasts, it belongs to the most comprehensive one.


    The white tiger in the distance, eager to try, but without Han Yu''s permission, it did not rashly start.


    Han Yu intends to compare with the Kirin emperor in this battle.


    Although Han Yu once killed emperor Zhun, it was also done at the expense of many incarnations. It is still to be determined who is the first expert under Emperor Zhun, Han Yu and Qilin emperor.


    Of course, incarnation is actually one of Han Yu''s abilities. It''s just that Han Yu''s belief in invincibility is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    What''s more, it''s hard to find an opponent like the Kirin emperor. Now, we have to make good use of it.


    The two men went to heaven and earth, swept through the eight wastelands, and fought fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu hit the Kirin emperor''s back again. Finally, one of the scales cracked, and the emperor cried out in pain.


    Finally, a conclusion has been reached as to which of the two is stronger or weaker.


    In the pupil of the kylin emperor, for the first time, a look of fear appeared.


    "Bang!"


    The Kirin emperor bumps into Han Yu with the hardest head, and Han Yu blows up without hesitation. Both of them were shocked to fly backward. Han Yu''s fist was numb, and the head of Kirin emperor was about to crack.


    "Roar..."


    The kylin emperor roared constantly, showing his inner rage and anger.


    "Is that all you have to do?" Han Yufeng is light in clouds and full of laughter.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. I still have a killer''s mace!" The kylin emperor''s vicious way.


    "Let me see." Han Yudao.


    Although his tone was relaxed, Han Yu became more cautious. He knew the kilin emperor''s mace.


    "Roar!"


    The Kirin emperor roared again. The roar was more terrifying than the previous one, and almost caused the sky to collapse.


    "Painting is a prison!"


    The Kirin emperor turned around in the same place, and after ninety-eight times of rapid rotation, suddenly at his feet, there appeared a disc with the pattern of six pointed stars. The disc, at an unparalleled speed, spread in all directions.


    Han Yu flies back, but soon the disc passes under him, covering tens of thousands of miles. Then, Han Yu felt the terrible attraction coming from the six pointed star disk. His body was suspended in the air, and he quickly fell down on the disc. Then his feet seemed to have roots on the disc, so he couldn''t move.


    The Kirin emperor walked towards Han Yu with cold eyes. However, he acted as if he were walking on the ground and nothing happened.


    "If you can force me to display the extreme magic power of the Kirin clan, you can be proud of Jiuquan when you die, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you." The road of the Kirin emperor.He was beaten by Han Yu before, but now he has a bad breath.


    "As expected, it is the most powerful magic power in the legend of imprisonment, which is even more terrible than the Moon Fairy''s sea moon tide living together!" Han Yu sighed.


    He was crazy about the impact of mental method, but he was still unable to move.


    What''s more, the power from the six pointed star disc penetrated into Han Yu''s body like poison gas from his feet. As long as it was penetrated, it would become stiff instantly. Let alone the blood could not flow, and Han Yu couldn''t break through with his vitality.


    Once it permeates the whole body, Han Yu can only become a living target and let the Kirin emperor knead it.


    "There are some ways, but they want to trap me, and they don''t take me seriously!"


    Although Han Yu was surprised by the horror of painting as a prison, he was not afraid. With both hands quickly printing, you can use the first move against life.


    The supernatural power of Kirin emperor is to draw the earth as a prison, while Han Yu''s magic power is to create a new world as a cage.


    Emperor Qilin''s prison was not only easily broken by Han Yu, but also fragmented and almost destroyed.


    "What magic power is this? How can it be so powerful?" The Kirin emperor kept retreating and looked at Han Yu in horror.


    Once, he wounded a would-be emperor with the move of "painting the earth as a prison". However, it is broken by Han Yu today, which is really hard to accept.


    "Surrender yourself, or beat you to surrender?" Han Yu asked.


    In fact, it''s not that the fate of the first type of heaven and earth is better than that of painting for prison, but it can be said that painting is the enemy of prison. If Han Yu uses the sword of cutting off the sky, or reverses the life of yin and Yang in the second form, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through the prison of Qilin emperor.


    The Kirin emperor looks at Han Yu with hatred and turns to flee decisively.


    "Can you escape?"


    Han Yu sneered that his current speed, whether flying or crossing the void, is not weaker than that of the strong in the early days of the emperor to be. It is really wishful thinking of the Kirin emperor to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    After a while, Han Yu caught up with the emperor of Qilin. His fists were moving in circles, and the void was constantly collapsing. The emperor had to deal with it with all his strength and had no intention of escaping.


    In the distance, the kylin holy king saw this and quietly rushed to Han Yu''s family, trying to threaten Han Yu with his family members. As a result, he was seriously injured by white tiger''s three moves and was suppressed.


    The Kirin emperor summoned the Chikun staff back to protect his body with the Chikun staff, thus avoiding the direct collision with Han Yu and being injured.


    Han Yu controls the goblin and attacks crazily.


    After thousands of attacks, the Kirin emperor was shocked to bleed.


    "Bang!"


    When he couldn''t make it, the ogre hit the Kirin emperor''s head. With a cry, the emperor fell from the void and hit the ground, making a deep hole. On his head, he was smashed into a big piece.


    Driven by Han Yu, the demon of swallowing the sky turned into a huge mountain and was suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    When the earth collapsed, the Kirin emperor held up his Chikun staff to resist the demon gourd, and was forced to fall again and again. Finally, the gourd was crushed on the Kirin emperor, and the evil spirit of swallowing the sky turned into a python, which tied up the Kirin emperor.


    The Kirin emperor struggled to get up, but he couldn''t.


    "Roar..."


    The Kirin emperor roared with anger and fear.


    In the distance, Narcissus, Phoenix and others are all happy. Now that the Kirin emperor is suppressed, there is no more disturbance.


    "Not yet Han Yu is at the top of the world, and his magic power is extremely high.


    The Kirin emperor looked at Han Yu with hatred. He didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and fell on the gourd of swallowing the heaven and exerted a heavy weight.


    The Kirin emperor''s body, under the pressure of swallowing the devil, began to crack slowly. He bared his teeth in pain and roared.


    Han Yu ignored and kept oppressing. Han Yu didn''t stop until the Kirin emperor was dying.


    The Kirin emperor still has a great use to stay. He is reluctant to kill him.


    Han Yu takes out a beast soul circle and prepares to subdue the Kirin emperor by force.


    When he was close to the emperor, Han Yu suddenly found that there was a terrible force around him. It was all the strength of the void, which was no less powerful than Han Yu''s full use of the void.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to defend himself, Han Yu was shocked to fly by the powerful air wave, which made Han Yu fly backward.


    "Roar..."


    The Kirin emperor suddenly stood up and roared.


    All at once, the vast earth was shaking with it. From the earth, a stream of terrible energy poured into the body of the Kirin emperor like a flood.


    The breath of the Kirin emperor has been weakened, and it begins to rise rapidly.


    "Breakthrough?" Han Yu was a little surprised.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, two terrible lights hit Han Yu. They burst out of the pupil of the kylin emperor.


    Han Yu broke the two lights with a cold hum.


    "Han Yu, thank you for letting me break through in danger. Ha ha This barrier has blocked the emperor for hundreds of years, and has not been able to take that step. I didn''t expect that you helped me to break through that barrier in the first World War! "


    The Kirin emperor was very excited.


    He finally touched the supreme realm of quasi emperor.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    The vast land, Liuhe and Bahuang, all the energy is mobilized by the Kirin emperor to help him. From the Kirin emperor, there is a terrible breath that the king comes to the world and makes all things tremble. This breath is beyond the holy power. It belongs to the "quasi emperor''s pressure" which is unique to the strong people of the quasi emperor level. Under this pressure, even Han Yu feels the pressure.


    Once the Kirin emperor breaks through, Han Yu is definitely not his opponent.


    However, Han Yu will not let him succeed!


    "Boom


    Han Yu ran into it like a meteorite. The kylin emperor, who was laughing up at the sky, was hit by it. With a cry of surprise, he flew upside down and smashed numerous xiongshan mountains.


    All of a sudden, the underground energy becomes disordered, and the breath on the Kirin emperor also becomes very irritable.


    Break through, be interrupted.


    "Poof!"


    The Kirin emperor vomited blood. Not to say that Han Yu''s impact has been able to cause him harm, just the internal breathing riot, are enough to make him seriously injured.


    When breaking through, he will be seriously injured, or even die of being possessed by the devil.


    "Han Yu, you are despicable and shameless!" The Kirin emperor was shocked. This is his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s hard to imagine being interrupted by Han Yu.


    "Let you break through to deal with me?" Han Yu sneered and hit out.


    Sky thunder boxing.


    The Kirin emperor dodged in a hurry.


    "Boom


    The place where he stood just now split apart in an instant, and there appeared a crater like a meteorite.Without waiting for the Kirin emperor to stand firm, Han Yu hit again and fled in a hurry.


    When Han Yu hit the third punch, the Kirin emperor could not avoid it. He was hit and flew out to smash countless mountains and rivers.


    This is not the most frightening thing for Kirin emperor. What he fears most is that the opportunity for breakthrough is fleeting. If he continues to let Han Yu go on like this, he still breaks through a fart.


    Naturally, Han Yu will not give him any chance.


    The Kirin emperor was beaten and vomited by Han Yu again and again. He clearly felt that the chance of breakthrough was getting smaller and smaller. The fear in my heart is boundless.


    "Stop it, Han Yu, as long as you let me break through smoothly today, I can not only ignore any previous gratitude and resentment, but also promise you a condition that you can let me do whatever you want, even if you are going to kill the emperor to be emperor!"


    "Boom


    Before the Kirin emperor''s words had been finished, Han Yu''s fist had already exploded.


    Now, it has no intention to fight and can only flee in confusion.


    "I promise you three conditions, let me go up the mountain of swords, down the sea of fire!" The Kirin emperor again compromised.


    After waiting for hundreds of years, he finally arrived at this day, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    "Volunteer to take the animal soul circle, I let you break through!" Han Yudao.


    The Kirin emperor clenched his teeth and asked him to take the animal soul circle. Didn''t he want to be a slave of Han Yu all his life? Even if he died, he would not agree.


    Han Yu''s attack is more and more fierce, and the injury of Qilin emperor is more and more serious, and the feeling of breakthrough is becoming more and more weak.


    The Kirin emperor was furious, but there was no way.


    It wants to explode the Chikun staff and fight with Han Yu. However, he was not reconciled. Once he exploded the Chikun staff, he would be seriously injured and comatose with his current injury. Let alone breakthrough, it would be good to keep his life.


    "The chance of breakthrough is fleeting. If you submit to me, you can immediately break through the realm of quasi emperor and become a number of experts in the world. If you are stubborn, you will not be able to break through the realm of quasi emperor this time. Even if you are alive, you will not have a chance in the future. " Han Yu began to exhort.


    It''s better to be able to mount the demons at the level of emperor to be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    The soul of the Kirin emperor suddenly trembled. What Han Yu said was not unreasonable.


    Once he missed the opportunity of this breakthrough, he would probably never be able to break through to the realm of quasi emperor in the future.


    For that realm, the kylin emperor has long dreamed of.


    Death? Or become a slave of Han Yu, and then break through the realm of quasi emperor?


    For a moment, the Kirin emperor was hard to choose.


    "If you don''t want to surrender, then after I kill you, I will wipe out the whole Qilin clan!" Han Yu''s tone became more and more intense.


    The Kirin emperor''s body trembled.


    He was not afraid of death, but he could not let the whole family bury him.


    "Well, I promise you!" The Kirin emperor no longer hesitated and resolutely agreed.


    Han Yu smiles, stops attacking and throws the animal soul circle in the past.


    The Kirin emperor grasped the animal soul circle, and his eyes became extremely complicated. Finally, he resolutely chose to accept it.


    "Daddy


    Just then, a cry of surprise came.


    I saw a beautiful woman, stepping into the sky, with a surprise on her face.


    "Feng dance." Han Yuxi said.


    "Daddy, can you give it to me?" Han Fengwu points to the Kirin emperor and asks expectantly.


    "Dad wanted to give it to you." Han Yu said with a smile, fondly rubbed the head of Han Feng dance.


    Han Feng dance excitedly jumped up, holding Han Yu''s arm, a strong coquettish.


    Han Yu stopped the Qilin emperor from taking the animal soul circle and asked him to sign a soul contract with Han Feng dance.


    The soul contract is more secure than the animal soul circle. Once the soul contract is signed, the Kirin emperor''s life will be tied to Han Feng dance, and he will try his best to protect Han Feng dance. Han Yu kept it for this reason.


    After a mysterious and complicated soul contract was signed, the Kirin emperor became the mount of Han Feng dance.


    Han Feng dance is very happy, finally out of a bad breath.


    Han Fengwu changed the name of the Kirin emperor to "huoqilin". Although the Kirin emperor was very rebellious, he did not dare to go against the wishes of the host, so he could only accept it.


    After doing this well, Han Yu asked the Kirin emperor to make a breakthrough and not to waste the opportunity.


    The emperor of Kirin couldn''t help but murmured to himself where he had gone earlier. I didn''t dare to delay. I rushed to the underground to close down.


    Han Yu takes a group of people back to TIANYAO city. Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and Jiaolong all come back, but Li Xiaoyun doesn''t come back. Han Fengwu tells Han Yu that Li Xiaoyun learns that longluan is in the dragon clan, so he goes to look for him, so that he can not worry.


    Han Yu can''t help but think of the scene when Li Xiaoyun and longluan bickered when they were in the South River of kunjie. They have already formed a deep friendship.


    Back to the day demon city, the day demon city chaos to do a group, before the submission of the Phoenix monster, and began to riot.


    However, when the king of Qilin came forward and told him about his submission, all the monsters were crawling on the ground, and no more rebellious.


    On this day, the new leader of the demon League was born and was honored as the demon emperor.


    At that time, the Kirin emperor did not dare to call himself the demon emperor. He was afraid that the barbarians and the dragon people would be dissatisfied.


    But the Phoenix dare.


    There is Han Yu, what else to be afraid of.


    The demon alliance officially entered a new era.


    He told the demon alliance and reorganized the three armies. All these trivial matters were handed over to the Saint Guwang. Han Yu observed the terrain of the palace and prepared to set up a large array. Although the Kirin emperor had asked someone to set up a grand guard array, he was no longer in the eye of Han Yu.


    At the same time, Han Yu practiced Wanyao array again, and carried out it together.


    Three months later, with the improvement of Han Yu, the Wanyao array has begun to take shape, and its power is far more powerful than before. If Han Yu breaks in again, it will not be so easy. Even if it is the arrival of the strong in the early period of the emperor to be, if he wants to pass the Wanyao array, he has to lose his skin.


    After that, Han Yu handed the burden of practicing the Banshee array to the kylin holy king, and he began to arrange the array wholeheartedly.


    Huo Qilin (the emperor of Qilin) has never come back. Han Fengwu tells Han Yu that Huo Qilin failed to break through the realm of quasi emperor, but now he has been in a very wonderful state, hoping to break through the seclusion in one fell swoop.


    Han Yu asked Han Fengwu not to disturb Huo Qilin. Now Huo Qilin has signed a soul contract with Han Fengwu. Even if he breaks through the realm of quasi emperor, he dare not betray her and let him go.


    Although the news that Han Yu subdued the demon alliance and recommended Phoenix as the new leader of the demon alliance was suppressed by Han Yu, it still spread around Zhongtian mainland.


    Naturally, the Sirian army, which was in a stalemate with the holy court in the East, naturally learned that the new leader had been changed. The king of Sirius was one of the most loyal subordinates of the Kirin emperor. After receiving the news, his first reaction was to lead the Sirian army to avenge the kylin Emperor. However, when he finally learned that the Kirin emperor was also subject to the new emperor, he had no idea and obedient to the new emperor''s command.


    Moreover, in order to get the recognition of the new emperor, the king of Sirius worked harder and launched many counter attacks to recover the territory lost by the demon alliance.


    One day, old lady Bai and mother-in-law Yun brought Bai Lang and Bai Feifei to congratulate him.


    two days later, Jiang Ling from the imperial League came to congratulate him with Lei qianjue and sun Dahu;And told the news of the temple during this period.


    After the great defeat of the shenting basin, shenting was silent for a period of time. Han Yu is not surprised that the mind of shenting is on the Shenyuan mountain, and the rest of things naturally have to stay behind.


    But a month later, the calm was broken.


    The whole world of shenting''s search for Han Yu is likely to tear him into pieces. And a reward order was issued, which was horrendously high.


    As long as Han Yu''s whereabouts are accurately provided, he will send a sacred medicine as a reward; if he can raise Han Yu''s head, he will not only send three holy herbs as reward, but also be directly appointed as the elder of the divine court, enjoying the treatment of vice God.


    After hearing this, Han Yu couldn''t help sighing that shenting wanted to kill him. He had already wanted to be crazy.


    Han Yu has a kind of impulse, let white tiger disguise as someone else, to report to God court.


    Now, baijiapu and the imperial League have received the news that the Kirin emperor was taken over by Han Yu, and the shenting court must have received it.


    Jiang Ling invited Han Yu to the imperial League as a guest. In fact, he asked Han Yu to stay away from the limelight.


    However, Han Yu refused. Now the Banshee array is nearly perfect. Even if Linghao comes in person, it is not easy to break the Banshee array. Besides, Han Yu and white tiger are still there.


    Han Yu is confident that any emperor to be will pay a heavy price if he comes alone.


    Of course, if the two would-be emperors came together, Han Yu would have no confidence to resist. However, Han Yu didn''t think that in order to kill him, shenting would send two quasi emperors at one time.


    What''s more, Han Yu''s big array has not been arranged yet, and so on. The killing array and the Wanyao array can block the door even if they are two emperor to be.


    Let Phoenix sit on the throne of the new alliance leader, Han Yu is for this. He wants to develop the demon League into his base camp and a place for him and his relatives to settle down.


    Now, it is on the right track.


    Jiang Ling was once again refused and had no choice but to leave. Han Yu then set foot on the transmission array and went to the dragon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Inside the dark hall, incomparably depressed. The walls are carved with horrible scenes of ghosts sucking blood, and the pillars around them are completely carved out of human bones. In the middle of the palace, there is a huge pool of blood, in which the blood flows like a spring. On the Bank of the blood pool, there was a futon, on which sat an old man in a black robe, so thin that he was only skin and bone.


    The skin of the old man was a little white, in sharp contrast to the blood red in the blood pool.


    In the face of the old man, standing a man with a strong back and back, blood rolling in his body, giving people a feeling of river roaring.


    Ordinary people come here, they can''t hold their heads up, especially in front of this thin old man who is like a dead man. It''s even more frightening and silent. But this man is holding hands, quietly looking at the old man. In the eyes, there is an imperceptible look of contempt.


    Anyone who dares to be so disrespectful to the ancestor of the demon sect will be stripped of his head and put all the blood in his body in this blood pool. At this moment, the skinny old man is disrespectful to each other, as if he didn''t see it.


    "What do you need to do in person?"


    The old ancestor of the demon sect opened his mouth, revealing several almost lost teeth. It seemed that his words were leaking, so that his words were not so clear.


    This is a person who is close to the Tao, but the gloomy feeling when speaking makes people unable to underestimate his energy.


    Only yuan Kui, a master of quasi emperor level, can stay in this place without changing color. Anyone who is a demon sect leader here, even the leader of the demon sect, has to crawl on the ground and dare not look directly at him.


    Yuan Kui did not answer, but asked, "Tao you haven''t walked in the world for 800 years, have you?"


    The ancestor of the demon sect was silent for a while, and said with some emotion: "to be exact, it was 837 years ago. I''m afraid the outside world has already forgotten me for a long time."


    The ancestor of the demon cult looked at Yuan Kui, as if he had forgotten about the outside world.


    Yuan Kui said: "young people naturally do not know, but your old opponents, should not forget."


    "Ha ha..." The ancestor of the evil cult suddenly laughed, giving people the feeling that he would burp fart when he laughed. In the end, he finished laughing. Instead of burping fart, he had a blush on his pale face and said, "as long as they still remember, it''s enough."


    Yuan Kui disapproved: "if you don''t go out for a walk, I''m afraid they''ll forget."


    The ancestor of the demon cult withdrew his eyes, looked at his hands, and said to himself, "if I go out and walk again, if I can''t come back, what can I do?"


    This is not meant to be a joke, but rather desolate. Even yuan Kui was affected.


    Isn''t the ancestor of the demon cult just a portrayal of the twilight of the hero?


    Yuan Kui sighed in secret, and put aside his contempt. He said, "if you are willing to go out with me, I can guarantee that you will not only come back safely, but also be alive and kicking."


    The ancestor of the demon sect said with a bitter smile: "it''s great to be able to come back safely and safely. How dare you hope to be alive and disorderly?"


    Yuan Kui said, "what if I promise you another 30 years of life?"


    "Oh?" In the eyes of the ancestor of the demon sect, two bright lights were emitted, but they soon faded down and said, "it''s not easy to talk about it!"


    The strong in the early period of emperor Zhun had thousands of years of life, and thirty years was not worth mentioning. But to reach the age when the time limit is approaching, let alone one hundred years, is ten years.


    If it had not been for these 800 years, he would have been dead if he had not been in charge of the tedious affairs of the world and devoted himself to the cultivation and understanding of Tao and the destiny of heaven, and he would have been dead and withered.


    Now, the ancestor of the demon cult has sensed that the time limit is approaching rapidly. I am afraid that he will not live for three years at most. His living legend will soon become a legend.


    As a result, before the shenting court made a lot of benefits, let him out, he did not agree, did not expect yuankui this heavyweight figure, personally out.


    The more importance God court attached to it, the more dare the ancestor of demon sect to agree.


    Even if the other Party promised 30 years of life as a reward, it did not rise much waves.


    Although thirty years old yuan is attractive, he still thinks it is more appropriate to keep him for three years if what he wants to do next may threaten his life.


    The more he reached this level of master, the more afraid of death.


    Yuan Kui saw through the mind of the demon sect''s ancestor at a glance. When he flipped his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his palm. It was faintly visible that there was a pill the size of a cat''s eye in the jade bottle.


    Yuan Kui said: "this pill, named Jiuyang Huidan, contains the power of Jiuyang. It is the supreme treasure pill for promoting longevity. Even in our divine court, there are only three left at this time. They are handed down from ancient times. I think Taoist friends must have heard of this pill. If you are refining this pill, you can win it with heaven for 30 years


    The Taoist priest''s dim eyes brightened up in an instant. He stared at the pills in Yuan Kui''s hands and said, "I''ve heard of this pill, but I didn''t expect that there was such a pill."The tone of the ancestor of the evil cult became high and high. The stagnant water in his heart aroused thousands of waves.


    In recent hundreds of years, he has read countless ancient books. Naturally, he has heard of Jiuyang Huidan, which can promote longevity and help people and kill heaven. He also sent people to inquire about the divine court, but he didn''t get any information.


    If the pill in front of him is really Jiuyang Huidan, then he can definitely fight with heaven for another 30 years of life, even if it is to fight with his life, it is worth it.


    The ancestor of the demon sect is worthy of being a hero. He soon suppressed his excitement and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yuan Kui said with a smile: "refreshing, I need a Taoist friend and I to kill a man."


    The ancestor of demon sect frowned and asked, "who?"


    There are only a few people who can let shenting spend a Jiuyang Huidan as the price and join hands with yuankui to kill them. Those few figures are the existence that the ancestor of demon cult has always been afraid of.


    Yuan Kui said, "Han Yu. I''m afraid you haven''t heard of this man. "


    The ancestor of the demon sect was surprised and said, "swallow the heaven and evil body, Han Yu?"


    "Oh?" Yuan Kui unexpected way, "did not expect that Daoyou also heard of him."


    The old ancestor of the demon sect said, "he is very popular recently. I don''t want to know it."


    Yuan Kui disdains the way: "a descendant who does not know whether to die or not."


    The ancestor of the demon sect asked, "really only kill this man?"


    Yuan Kui said, "just him."


    "Good, I promise."


    He didn''t understand why shenting was so aggressive against a small Han Yu. But he didn''t have to understand that killing a little Han Yu could get the treasure of Jiuyang Huidan. It was the best deal, and there was no reason to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    Shenting searched Shenyuan mountain and did not see the legendary emissary, which aroused the fear of Linghao, xuanmo and yuankui. By special means, they restored the battle between Han Yu and lingxu on the top of Shenyuan mountain, and let the people in shenting see the terrible means of killing emperor Zhun by Han Yu.


    Han Yu immediately became a figure that the divine court must kill immediately.


    Originally, Yuan Kui thought that he could kill Han Yu by himself. However, seeing the restoration of the first World War, it was not surprising.


    Even if they saw many incarnations of Han Yu killed, they did not dare to take risks easily. And once you do it, you have to kill it. In the early stage of the meeting, Emperor Hanyu had to send two high-level masters to kill them.


    When the emperor sent out one of the gods, it was impossible for the two gods to send their eyes.


    Shenting is very clear about the details of the ancestor of the evil cult. He is determined to use the Jiuyang Huidan as a bargaining chip.


    All in all, there is a deal at this moment.


    As for Han Yu''s killing of emperor Zhun on the top of Shenyuan mountain, yuankui didn''t reveal it to the ancestor of the demon sect. He only said that Han Yu was as good as the emperor Zhun in his flesh, and he was a ten circle earth discharging division with unparalleled defense. For this, the ancestor of the evil cult and Yuan Kui just began to see Han Yu, full of contempt.


    No matter how many means and identities Han Yu has, as long as he does not become a quasi emperor, he is a mole ant in the eyes of the ancestor of the evil cult.


    The only thing that worried the ancestors of the demon cult was whether the wild king, the Green Dragon King and the imperial alliance would intervene.


    Yuan Kui clearly told the ancestor of the demon sect that even though Han Yu thought he would ask the Barbarian King, the Green Dragon King and the experts from the imperial League to help him, Han Yu knew that they were going to kill him.


    Their actions are very secret. Even the senior officials of the demon sect don''t know about this transaction. How could Han Yu know that yuankui and the ancestor of the demon sect join hands to deal with him?


    After listening to Yuan Kui''s analysis, the ancestor of the evil cult was completely relieved.


    Yuankui gave the pill to the demon sect''s ancestor. After the demon cult ancestor confirmed that it was Jiuyang Huidan, he set off with yuankui to the demon alliance without hesitation.


    Tianlong Prefecture is the territory of the dragon people. There are various kinds of dragon like creatures here. The dragon family represents not only all kinds of dragon people in Tianlong Prefecture, but also the Qinglong people in the central part of Tianlong Prefecture.


    The Qinglong people are descendants of the mythical beast Qinglong. In such a large dragon nationality, it has the supreme right status.


    Han Yu falls on the top of a mountain outside the Qinglong clan and looks at it.


    The Qinglong people occupy numerous mountains and rivers. Some of them live in human form, build palaces and houses, and some live in noumenon and open up dragon caves.


    The sound of dragon chanting comes and goes, flying dragon in the sky or crawling on the ground, giving people a feeling like a dream.


    The Qinglong clan is a rare family in which human and animal forms coexist. From this we can see that the Qinglong people are a more enlightened race.


    In contrast, the fighting monkey clan is relatively stable.


    At that time, a huge ancient family was reduced to the last sun family.


    Sun Dahu was almost killed by other people.


    Han Yu did not take long, a patrol team found him, quickly rushed to. Some of these patrols have been transformed into human beings and others have maintained their own dignity.


    "Who are you?" Asked a handsome man.


    "Han Yu, I''d like to see the Green Dragon King." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Are you Han Yu?" The questioner was somewhat surprised. As for Han Yu, the people of the dragon clan don''t know who they are.


    Recently, Han Yu''s reputation spread all over the mainland of China. Just before, because Han Yu had a big war with the dragon clan and the demon alliance, the dragon people kept the name of Han Yu in mind.


    All of a sudden, the people of the dragon clan showed strong hostility, but they did not dare to start.


    "You wait!" When the man finished speaking, he passed on the voice to his companions and told them to look at Han Yu. He broke through the void and went to report to the higher authorities in a hurry.


    With his hands back, Han Yu calmly glanced at the mountains and rivers of the Dragon nationality. He did not see any hostile guys in front of him.


    With Han Yu''s current reputation, he has been too lazy to see these generals.


    After a while, an old man stormed out. It was long Yongyan who took long yuan and long Luan to attend the Kirin emperor''s wedding. Long yuan was killed by the Kirin emperor, and he left angrily. When he came back to think carefully, he realized that they and the Kirin emperor had been cheated by Han Yu, and had always held a grudge against Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, we dragon people don''t look for you, but you send them to your door. It''s really brave of us


    Long Yongyan''s momentum is like a rainbow. Wu Sheng''s seven fold cultivation on the wall in his later period is not covered up. The holy and powerful waves are beating towards Han Yu like a big wave.


    However, long Yongyan didn''t start rashly. What can he do to kill the Kirin emperor.


    Long Yongyan''s voice has spread to countless corners of the dragon clan. Many masters have rushed to the sky and burst into the sky. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, they have no good intentions.Han Yu frowned. He had made a pact with the king of Qinglong in the basin of offering gods. What happened?


    Before long, more than 30 masters appeared in front of Han Yu, some in the shape of human beings and some in the shape of dragons. Without exception, they all exuded a violent atmosphere, or gloomy, or cold, or cruel looking at Han Yu.


    Long Yongyan suddenly had the confidence and said in a loud voice, "Han Yu, why do you come to our dragon family? Are you here to plead guilty? "


    At the bottom of Han Yu''s heart, a burst of anger rushed to the top of his head.


    I didn''t expect that the Green Dragon King was a man who didn''t believe his words. At the same time, he was worried. Li Xiaoyun had come to the dragon clan before. If the people of the dragon clan knew that he was Han Yu''s apprentice, would there be a good end?


    "You, as a human race, dare to kill the Kirin emperor and occupy the demon alliance. You also call yourself a demon emperor, a phoenix with five layers of walls in the later period. You don''t know how to live or die. You sent it to your door today so that we wouldn''t have to go to you. If you don''t, you''ll be free from skin and flesh. " Long Yongyan cheered.


    Even if Han Yu''s achievements are astonishing, this is the territory of the dragon clan. There are many experts supporting him. He has no fear.


    "King Qinglong, get out of here Han Yu was angry and roared.


    Green Dragon King, that''s the God of the dragon clan. The consequences can be imagined.


    Numerous dragon clan masters are furious and murderous.


    "Roar!" A dragon demon roared at the end of his life, and the Dragon waved its tail, and its tail whipped at Han Yu like a whip.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He grabbed the tail of the demon dragon and let it resist, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Han Yu''s single hand wheel moves, and the demon dragon becomes a weapon in Han Yu''s hands, sweeping all directions.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In a flash, all the masters in front of Han Yu were swept away.


    Han Yu raised his arm high and smashed it.


    "Boom!"


    Before and after the gate of the dragon clan, a huge abyss was smashed. The demon dragon in Han Yu''s hands coughed blood and became dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    All the demons took a cool breath. Han Yu was as weak as an earthworm in Han Yu''s hands. How could Han Yu be so strong?


    The ordinary demon dragons in the Mountain Gate of the Qinglong clan are all frightened and trembling.


    Such a strong person, I''m afraid only the Green Dragon King can suppress it?


    Han Yu scornfully swept many frightened dragon demons, and said in a loud voice: "Green Dragon King, if you don''t come out again, I will kill all your dragon sons and grandchildren!"


    The sound is like running thunder, spreading to every corner of the Qinglong clan.


    Many dragon demons were furious.


    The dragon clan is one of several big families in the mainland of China. The Qinglong clan is a sacred representative. How dare others come to challenge them.


    "Let''s do it together and kill him!" Long Yongyan cheered.


    Without waiting for many masters to start, Han Yu turned his demon dragon and swept across the eight wastelands. All of a sudden, let a lot of dragon demons cast their mice.


    "Bang!"


    A demon dragon with six layers of walls in the later period of demon saint was hit and spat blood, flew upside down and smashed several mountains.


    "Ah


    With a scream, a man shaped demon dragon was hit by the dragon head in Han Yu''s hand, and his body was split into pieces.


    Han Yu, holding a demon dragon, stepped into the air, and no one could stop him.


    Soon, they killed from outside the gate to the inner gate, towards the core area.


    Where he passed, the mountain was covered with blood.


    More than 30 experts blocked by Han Yu easily.


    Three of them died, eleven were seriously injured, and the rest retreated.


    From the depths of the Qinglong clan, experts constantly fly out to support, but when they see the demon dragon in Han Yu''s hands, they dare not attack and retreat.


    "Stop it!"


    A roar came from within the Qinglong clan. I saw a big blue dragon, breaking through the void. The dragon was very similar to the king of green dragon. The color on his head was a little dim.


    Seeing this, many dragon demons are overjoyed, immediately get out of the way.


    This big dragon is the elder of the Qinglong clan, which is second only to the king of Qinglong. He once fought with the Kirin emperor, but he only lost half of his moves. Now it is more unfathomable.


    Han Yu is holding the demon dragon that has passed out and quietly looks at the murderous elder.


    "Han Yu, you are too arrogant, dare to come to our dragon clan to kill!" The elder''s eyes were ablaze with anger and roaring.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted.


    Although the elder is very strong, he is not dangerous enough to Han Yu.


    "Let go of Runge!" The great elder''s gloomy way.


    Longge is the demon dragon in Han Yu''s hands. At this time, his body was black and blue, and he was about to burp his fart. The demons of the dragon clan were frightened.


    "Take it from me." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    The elder''s eyelids trembled, and Han Yu was very strong. At this time, he had a Longge as a shield. If he forcibly snatched it, he would have to kill him.


    Longge is not an ordinary dragon demon. It is not only one of the top masters of the dragon clan, but also a unique genius. It is the existence that is most likely to cultivate to the realm of quasi emperor in the future, but it can''t fall away.


    The elder said darkly, "your apprentice is in our hands. If you don''t let the Dragon lattice go, don''t blame us for killing your apprentice."


    On hearing this, Han Yu was relieved. As long as Li Xiaoyun was still alive, he could say anything. "Hand over my apprentice," he said


    The elder gave a wink to a man next to him. The man quickly retreated and soon flew with a young man. However, when he saw Han Yu, his eyes brightened and he quickly called out: "master!"


    Naturally, this man is Li Xiaoyun, the first disciple of Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s soul power surged out. He quickly scanned Li Xiaoyun''s body and found that Li Xiaoyun was only blocked from cultivation. He was completely relieved.


    The elder took Li Xiaoyun from the man''s hand, looked at Han Yu and said, "you let go the dragon, and I released your apprentice."


    Han Yu didn''t say much and threw Longge out.


    The elder didn''t cheat and threw Li Xiaoyun over.


    All of a sudden, many dragon demon breath surging, eager to try, now Han Yu hands no shield, they can be reckless attack. But he was stopped by the elder. The elder looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, I think in the past you and our patriarch fight side by side, the previous things will be past, you leave quickly."


    Han Yu sneered and said: "the joke, caught my disciple, disrespectful to me, so simple want to resolve it?"


    The elder was furious and asked, "what else do you want?"


    Han Yu said: "let the king of green dragon come out, give me a statement, or I will step down your dragon clan."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Looking for death!"


    All the Dragon demons are looking at Han Yu with fierce eyes. As long as the elder orders, they will not hesitate to rush up and tear Han Yusheng. The elder is also ready to move."Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a loud and clear voice rang out.


    All of a sudden, a brilliant heavenly power made countless demon dragons tremble with fear and lowered their arrogant heads. Even Han Yu felt great pressure and frowned deeply.


    I saw a blue dragon rushed out from the interior of the dragon clan. It was bigger than the elder, and its color was more profound. It is the head of the dragon clan, the king of the green dragon.


    Many masters of the dragon clan quickly got out of the way. The king of the green dragon came to the front, glared at him and said, "brother Han, what are you doing? You don''t need to kill people when you come to our dragon clan? "


    Hearing that Qinglong even called Han Yu "Han brother", many experts of the dragon clan were staring at him, which was incredible.


    Han Yu did not answer, but gave a heavy cold hum.


    At this time, the elder quietly told the king what had happened before. After hearing this, the king was stunned and embarrassed: "this is all a misunderstanding. When I came back from the God''s basin, I closed up and healed my wounds, and forgot to explain these dragon sons and grandchildren."


    Many dragon demons, even more incredible.


    I thought that the king of green dragon appeared and would teach Han Yu a good lesson, but I didn''t expect to give Han Yu an apology. What''s the situation.


    Han Yu''s face looked a little better, and said, "as long as you remember what you said at the beginning."


    The king of the green dragon held his head high and said with pride, "I, the king of green dragon, always count my words."


    Han Yu said: "well, in this case, you go with me."


    The king asked, "where to go?"


    Han Yu said, "you will know when you go."


    The king of the Green Dragon said, "is this your favor?" The king of green dragon chose to transmit this sentence.


    Han Yu nodded.


    The Green Dragon King continued to preach, "OK, but before you leave, you have to tell me what to do. I have to arrange it before I can leave."


    Han Yu said: "help me to guard the city for a year."


    The Green Dragon King''s eyelids trembled and thought, "OK, no problem. I''ll go with you as soon as I''ve arranged. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Outside the sky demon city, the two masters stood in the void and did not deliberately hide their tracks. However, neither the monster on the ground nor the monster in the sky found their existence.


    This is the means of the strong man to be emperor. He melts into the void at will. Even if you stand in front of you, you can''t see him or feel his existence.


    These two people, of course, are yuankui and the ancestor of the evil cult.


    "This Han Yu is really a bit of a tact. If he takes the position of the leader of the kylin emperor, he can pacify the monsters of the demon alliance in such a fast time. Even you and I can''t do better than him." The ancestor of the demon cult sighed at the orderly city.


    He thought that at this time the day demon city would be a mess, but he didn''t expect to be in order. The demons seemed to change their new allies, and they didn''t feel at all.


    Yuan Kui said: "I don''t know what means the little thief used to subdue the Kirin emperor, and the Kirin emperor would submit to him. Naturally, the other monsters would not have the heart to resist."


    The ancestor of demon sect nodded.


    After that, they walked to the palace in the city.


    The demon soldiers and demon generals above the city wall are as if they were empty for two people. They soon arrived before the palace. They did not rush into the palace, but observed carefully.


    Han Yu is a Shiyuan unloading division, and his killing array can threaten the experts in the early period of emperor Zhun.


    Even if they don''t look at Han Yu, they are very cautious. Yuan Kui, in particular, had already known that Han Yu had the ability to kill the powerful emperor to be, so he naturally became more progressive.


    "There are several arrays, but it doesn''t look like a big array made by Shiyuan Shidi division." The ancestor of the evil cult suddenly said.


    Because of the existence of the array, they could not feel the breath of Han Yu from outside the palace. However, Yuan Kui had received news that Han Yu and his family were all in the palace of TIANYAO City, and they were not afraid to fight against the sky.


    "What''s a good way for Taoist friends?" Yuan Kui asked.


    "Call on Han Yu and let him die. If he doesn''t come out, we''ll both go in. It''s just a small array, just Han Yu. It''s not worth mentioning. " The heroic way of the ancestor of the demon sect.


    "Good." Yuan Kui nodded.


    Although he knew that Han Yu had the ability to kill emperor Zhun, he was also a feat accomplished under the loss of many incarnations. Yuan Kui was not too afraid of Han Yu. The most worrying thing is the killing array he arranged. Now we can see that there is no big killing array, so we have no scruples.


    Of course, if Han Yu really set up a killing array, Liang yuankui and the ancestor of the demon cult could not see it.


    However, Yuan Kui had a good understanding of the Heavenly Master. In such a short period of time, Han Yu could not have arranged a killing array that threatened them.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about it.


    "Han Yu thief, get out and die!"


    Yuan Kui and the old ancestor of the demon sect show their origin. Yuan Kui shouts at the palace.


    All of a sudden, the sound was like thunder, resounding from the sky and the earth, and spread to every corner of the demon city.


    "Daring madman, dare to come to TIANYAO city to be presumptuous


    The city''s bodyguards rushed to the sky for the first time, killing yuan Kui and the ancestor of the demon cult.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Kui hummed softly, and the guards spat blood one after another, like flies falling on the ground.


    Let countless monsters take cold breath.


    "That''s the vice God of the temple." Suddenly, an old monster exclaimed.


    This speech, endless uproar, countless monsters trembling.


    The existence of shenting Deputy alliance leader in the early period of emperor Zhun was not what they could fight against.


    The demon League has just changed its owner. Although many monsters have no rebellious heart, they are not so loyal to the new owner. When they see the first wave of guards being killed at will, the other monsters are scared to hide and dare not start.


    Yuan Kui is not interested in the general monster, looking directly at the palace.


    Han Yu did not appear, even the new leader of the demon League phoenix also disappeared, only a majestic white tiger appeared.


    Although Bai Hu met yuan Kui for the first time, as the incarnation of Han Yu, he naturally knew that this man was the vice God of shenting, but he was an old man who was about to enter the Loess beside yuankui. He didn''t know him and couldn''t see through.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to our demon League?" The white tiger pretended not to know and asked in a low voice.


    "White tiger III, don''t pretend. I know you are Han Yu''s incarnation. Where''s Han Yu Yuan Kui asked.


    White tiger face is not red, heart does not jump, way: "he is not in, you can return!"


    Yuan Kui snorted heavily and said, "if you are wise, you will come out and die. I can be merciful and forgive your family. But if you fight in a desperate situation, everyone will be killed! "


    With the word "Lun" spewed out, a murderous spirit rushed out of Yuan Kui''s body, which made the monsters in the city tremble like falling into an ice cellar.


    The white tiger roared and said in a deep voice: "if you have the ability, you can kill in here. This will become your bone burial ground!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Yuan Kui and the ancestor of the evil cult step forward at the same time.


    "Hum!"In the Imperial Palace, the killing array, the maze array and the trapped array were all set up by the white tiger. For a moment, the fog was rolling and the murderous spirit was soaring.


    Yuan Kui and the ancestor of the evil cult, both disapproved, and stepped directly into the array.


    Yuan Kui''s fist blows out, and the terrifying fist style sweeps across all directions. It can threaten the killing array of the seven masters of Huabi in the later period of martial arts, and break down in an instant.


    As soon as the old man of the demon cult points out, a finger sword is like crossing the water, breaking a trapped array easily.


    The two men walked in the formation, as if walking on the ground.


    "Two masters of the early period of emperor to be, who is this old man?" The white tiger''s eyes became gloomy and felt very difficult.


    It called for the ancient king, but the king did not know the identity of the ancestor of the demon cult.


    "Whoever dares to make a mistake will die!" The white tiger is murderous.


    It has the consciousness of Han Yu and the consciousness of white tiger III. White tiger III was originally a warlike demon. At this time, instead of fearing, he was fighting.


    In less than ten minutes, the Imperial Palace''s array was broken.


    "Roar!"


    The moment the array is broken, there is a roar and earth shaking. Let the sky tremble, let the gods and Demons fear.


    I saw a large group of monsters, standing in front of yuankui and the ancestor of the demon sect. The head was glaring and roaring furiously.


    Wanyao array!


    Yuan Kui and the old ancestor of the demon cult were caught off guard. They were so shocked that their heads were buzzing and their hearts were filled with boredom, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, after Han Yu''s improvement, the Wanyao array changed from the original square matrix to the triangular matrix, which was much more powerful than before. It was enough to defeat an expert in the early stage of the emperor to be defeated. And now, the white tiger joins the Wanyao array and stands at the front point of the triangular matrix, which is a magic effect to make the finishing point, and greatly enhance the power of the Wanyao array.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the old ancestor of the demon sect spat out a mouthful of blood, shaking his body.


    His deadline is approaching, the body is very weak, suddenly was attacked, a careless internal injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Yuan Kui quickly put up the energy shield to protect him and the ancestor of the evil cult.


    "Crackling!"


    Soon, there was a crack in the air shield.


    "Daoyou, can you still hold on?" Yuan Kui asked anxiously.


    If he protects himself alone, he can absolutely resist the sound wave attack of the other party. But now he is distracted from protecting the ancestor of the demon cult, which seems to be unable to do his best.


    This Wanyao array is strong enough to threaten the lives of the masters in the early period of the emperor to be.


    "No problem!" The evil cult ancestor took a deep breath. When he was shocked, the terrible vitality surged out and poured into the yuan Kui''s yuan Qi shield, which gradually stabilized.


    Yuan Kui and the ancestor of the demon sect were all slightly relieved.


    "Han Yu Xiao''er is worthy of being a Shiyuan unloading division. He must have rehearsed this battle, and I almost suffered a great loss." The ancestor of demon sect sighed.


    Although he was injured, he was also a master at the level of emperor to be, and soon there was no trace of injury. The eyes, which have always been dim, twinkled with a brighter and colder light.


    Soon, the energy shield is completely stable. The roar of Wanyao array has hurt no more than two people.


    Two people stand in the same place, not in a hurry, quiet wait for the power of Wanyao array to weaken.


    Wanyao roar together is a powerful killing move of Wanyao array. However, when the power is exhausted, there will be a moment of sound falling down.


    Seeing that the two men were stable, the white tiger knew that it was no longer effective to continue to launch a roar attack, and secretly transmitted the sound to the demons.


    "Turn Wanxian sword array!"


    All monsters, all stop yelling and act in order.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A burst of dark light flashed, all the demons turned into human forms, and then everyone had a sword in their hands.


    The Wanxian sword array was created and rehearsed by Han Yu.


    When all the demons roar together, the demons can exert their most power with their own body; while the Wanxian sword array can only exert its strongest power by transforming it into human form and exerting its swordsmanship. The first time, so the demons come out.


    For the ten thousand immortal sword array, the demons are no stranger at all. I don''t know how many times they have practiced in recent years.


    The demons continued to stand in the position of the triangular matrix, and each of them held up his sword and pointed to the invisible point ten feet above the white tiger.


    The white tiger also holds a sword and points to the sky.


    The white tiger''s sword is pointed directly, and the other swords are all oblique. Tens of thousands of swords point to the same point.


    All the demons urged the sword in their hands.


    For a moment, the spirit of the sword was surging, and the meaning of the sword was soaring into the sky.


    In particular, the sword in the white tiger''s hand, like a peerless sword, quietly wakes up, emitting a terrible cold breath, which makes yuankui and the ancestor of the demon cult feel the chilling chill.


    Yuan Kui glared angrily at the sword in the white tiger''s hand.


    This sword is just the sword of lingxu. It exists at the level of emperor to be.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Among the demon swords, one after another, the light of the sword came out one after another, hitting the invisible point, and then they melted together. The white tiger urges the sword, and the sword Qi soars to the sky, just passing through the energy of the sword Qi of the group of demons. Then, the energy condensed by the sword Qi began to spread towards the sword Qi of the white tiger and blended with the sword Qi of the white tiger.


    The meaning of sword and killing is becoming more and more serious, which makes the sky change color and makes the living creatures in the area of tens of thousands of miles tremble, just like the end of the world.


    "What kind of sword array is this? I don''t think I can take it alone." The old ancestor of the demon sect was startled.


    The emperor to be strong is superior to the emperor, and all under him is dust. However, today, a group of weak people under the emperor to be threatened him by one battle. With thousands of years of experience, he is the only one in his life.


    "Yes, I can''t take it either!" Although yuankui didn''t want to admit it, lying to the ancestor of the demon cult was just asking for no fun.


    "Han Yu can''t keep this son!" The ancestor of the evil cult has a cold and sharp eye.


    "Today, kill!" Yuan Kui''s gloomy way.


    Yuan Kui''s heart was moved, and Qinglong Yanyue Dao appeared in his hand. He held Qinglong Yanyue Dao tightly in both hands, facing the Wanyao array, frantically urged.


    The ancestor of the demon cult didn''t let yuan Kui say more. He came to Yuan Kui''s back and stuck one hand on his vest. The terrible vitality turned into a big river and poured into yuan Kui''s body. Then he was poured out and injected into the green dragon Yanyue sword.


    Driven by the joint efforts of the two strong men in the early period of the emperor to be, the green dragon Yanyue Sabre broke out with unprecedented power. The sabre Qi startles the sky and has the momentum of opening up the world.


    One side of the sword Qi startles the sky, and the other side is awe inspiring.


    The fierce confrontation of terror is to let the sky collapse and shake in all directions.


    And all the demons are scattered.


    Narcissus, Phoenix, Han Zhan and others also left and retreated far away.


    No matter which one is stronger or weaker, the damage caused by this blow is unimaginable.


    Finally, the terrible Dao Qi and the amazing sword light collided together.In a flash, the city was destroyed in a flash, and then the city was destroyed by ashes.


    The people and demons who ran away from 100000 miles away were reeled by the terrible wind, but everything within 50000 miles had disappeared.


    In the terrible storm, yuankui and the ancestor of the evil cult were quite in a mess. The corners of their mouths were stained with blood, and their eyes were filled with terrible murders. On the other side, the Wanxian sword array no longer exists, and many demons are scattered in the ruins in twos and threes. Except for the white tiger and the kylin holy king, the others, even if they survive, have lost their fighting power.


    The white tiger took a look at the flesh and blood all over the ground, and his heart was dripping with blood, and his anger rushed to the top.


    Tens of thousands of monsters died, and the loss was too heavy. In the future, it is not easy to rebuild the Banshee array.


    "Dada Da..."


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded, a figure came slowly from the storm.


    The white tiger''s heart is heavy. It''s the ancestor of the demon sect, and yuankui has already rushed to Narcissus.


    "Go


    The white tiger took the Kirin king and left at a high speed. As for other monsters, they can''t take care of them.


    The ancestor of the demon cult didn''t even look at the other monsters who were seriously injured and dying, and chased after the white tiger.


    "Lord tiger, hasn''t lord Han come yet?" The king of Kirin asked, his heart was very uneasy.


    "Boom


    Before the white tiger had time to answer, a skinny palm patted its head. It was a palm that seemed to be broken easily, but it exuded a terrible pressure. Under the palm of the hand, both the white tiger and the Kirin king felt too pressed to lift their heads.


    No matter how the white tiger dodges, the palm of the hand is like a shadow.


    The king of kylin sighed and closed his eyes.


    Even the demon array can''t be stopped. How can they be.


    The white tiger is surprisingly calm.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the void in front of the white tiger exploded, and a fist came out of the void, hitting the dried palm of the demon cult ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Han Yu?"


    The ancestor of demon sect was shocked back by a fist, and his palm was cracked and painful. Just when he was surprised who had such a means, a cold faced young man appeared in front of him.


    Although he has not seen Han Yu, he has seen the portrait of Han Yu.


    "You are not a member of the divine court. Why did you join hands with Yuan Kui to deal with me?" Han Yu asked in a low voice.


    The other side broke the ten thousand immortal sword array, which made his heart bleed.


    "You don''t need to know!" The light way of the ancestor of demon sect.


    "Then you die!" Han Yu raised his eyebrows, and the opportunity to kill him was awe inspiring.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu will use Tianlei boxing.


    On the double fists, it has the incomparable killing power.


    The ancestor of demon sect snorted and clapped his hands together.


    Soon, the two fight over a hundred moves, the more the demon cult ancestor hit more and more surprised. Before he came, he didn''t look at Han Yu at all. He thought that no matter how powerful Han Yu was, he would be vulnerable as long as he did not reach the realm of quasi emperor.


    But at this moment, he was suppressed by Han Yu.


    Even if it is because he was injured twice before, and the deadline is approaching, his blood is dry, and his combat power is not as good as before, but it can not be ignored that Han Yu is powerful.


    "It seems that I underestimated this man, but it is not enough to endanger my life!"


    After all, the ancestor of the demon sect was an old spirit who had experienced many battles. He could not resist Han Yu, so he tried to dodge and find his flaws.


    Han Yu''s boxing skills are very powerful and advanced, and there are almost no flaws to be found. However, the old ancestor of the demon sect has a vicious look and finally finds the flaw.


    Without hesitation, the ancestor of the evil cult bombarded Han Yu''s fist with one hand from the weakness of Han Yu''s boxing technique, passing through the layers of Han Yu''s fist shadow, and slapped heavily on Han Yu''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    The clothes burst and Qi Tianjia was exposed.


    The ancestor of demon sect frowned slightly. It''s a pity that Han Yu was not hurt by this palm.


    At this time, Han Yu''s left hand, with lightning speed, grasped the wrist of the demon cult ancestor.


    The ancestor of the evil cult realized that he had been caught in the scheme. The so-called flaw of Han Yu was left by Han Yu on purpose.


    "Let go


    The old ancestor of the demon sect was in a state of shock and tried to retreat.


    However, Han Yu''s palm, like a pair of pliers, grabbed his wrist and couldn''t get back.


    At this time, Han Yu kicked his right foot out and kicked the devil sect ancestor''s abdomen.


    With a cold hum, the ancestor of demon sect kicked out his right foot and collided with Han Yu''s.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the ancestor of demon sect was hit in the chest.


    Han Yu''s kicking is an empty move, and boxing is the real move.


    The move attracted the attention of the ancestor of the demon sect, so that when Han Yu made his fist, he had already seen it, but it was too late to stop him.


    All this happened only between calcium carbide sparks.


    From the beginning of Han Yu''s flaws, Han Yu has been in the next set, and finally get the perfect harvest.


    This blow directly deflated the chest of the demon sect''s ancestor and made him cough blood.


    "Ah


    The ancestor of the demon cult was crazy and grabbed Han Yu''s head with one claw.


    As soon as Han Yu threw his left hand, the body of the demon cult ancestor flew out like a sandbag, grabbing the air with one claw.


    "The king''s word is to attack and kill!"


    The ancestor of the evil cult was still spinning. He felt a terrible sense of killing. He was scared to death.


    I saw a Golden King character, smashing the void. With the only terrible and murderous spirit in the life of the ancestor of the demon sect, he goes forward without hesitation.


    The ancestor of the demon sect clapped his hands together and displayed two palm techniques in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    When the two palmprints collide with the king''s character, they are smashed. The king''s character attack and kill is overwhelming, hitting the ancestor of the demon cult.


    The body of the ancestor of the evil cult was smashed and almost destroyed.


    "Thunderbolt boxing!"


    The ancestor of the demon cult is still in shock of the king''s attack and death. Han Yu has already rushed forward, his fists are thundering, and Tianlei baquan is one after another.


    This is the third time that Han Yu has played against a strong man at the quasi emperor level. He was well aware of the dread of the strong to be emperor. As long as he was given a little breathing opportunity, he might fight back fiercely.


    Han Yu''s principle is not to give the ancestor of the evil cult any chance.


    Han Yu bombarded seventy-seven fists one after another, and the ancestor of the evil cult burst into pieces and turned into blood rain.


    "Boom..."


    The evil gourd of swallowing heaven appears, and the terrible power of swallowing the flesh and blood of the ancestor of the demon sect will be swallowed into the gourd of swallowing the heaven.


    Within the magic gourd of swallowing the heaven, the flesh and blood of the ancestor of the demon cult was reorganized and transformed into shape.


    "Ah


    There was a cry of alarm.


    However, before the ancestor of the demon sect could tell where this was, Han Yu had already killed him. His boxing skills were like a meteor. At the same time, the magic gourd of swallowing heaven was running and he began to refine crazily.This time, Han Yu only used 33 fists to smash the ancestor of the evil cult.


    However, the ancestor of the demon sect was once again agglomerated with the refining power of swallowing demons.


    The ancestor of demon sect roared, angry and unwilling.


    He still has a lot of Assassin''s mace.


    "Boom


    Han Yu, who is already ready to launch a terrorist attack again.


    He won''t give the ancestor of demon cult any chance.


    Eleven fists later, the ancestor of the evil cult exploded again.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, he was not dead.


    "It is worthy of being a strong man in the early period of emperor Zhun." Han Yu sighed. As a wusheng later Huabi seven heavy people, had already died countless times.


    "Han Yu, let''s make peace!" The voice of the ancestor of the evil cult sounded, and he was frightened and weak.


    In response to him is Han Yu''s domineering blow.


    In the end, the ancestor of the demon cult was beaten up by Han Yu, and his flesh and blood were refined by the goblin.


    Han Yu grabs his hand, and a pair of machetes fly out of the blood and flesh of the ancestor of the evil cult. It is the magic weapon of the ancestor of the evil cult.


    The old ancestor of the evil cult didn''t have time to summon the magic weapon of his life until he died. I''m afraid that he would be the most oppressed emperor in the world.


    If the ancestor of the evil cult didn''t despise Han Yu, he opened a distance with Han Yu at the beginning. It was very difficult for the white tiger to sneak attack, and it was still unknown who would win. But it''s too late to regret.


    Han Yu put away his double knives and sat cross legged. From the depths of swallowing demons, a terrible black air rushed into Han Yu''s body. This black air is the aura obtained by the ancestors of the demon sect, which is most suitable for Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Although Han Yu had been fighting the demon sect just now, he was so overbearing that he didn''t seem to know that he was tired.


    In fact, when he killed the old ancestor of the demon cult, Han Yu was close to falling asleep, and constantly using Tianlei baquan, which consumed him too much. Fortunately, before the collapse, kill the demon sect ancestor.


    The ancestor of the demon sect was a strong man in the early period of emperor Zhun. Although the time limit was approaching, the blood vessels dried up and the strength was not as good as before, the energy contained in it was quite terrible. After half an hour, Han Yu recovered to his peak state. Besides, it''s not used up yet. If Han Yu refined all of them, not to mention the state of the early quasi emperor, it should be no problem to reach the realm of Qilin emperor.


    However, Han Yu did not have time to continue to practice, and immediately left the tuntian devil Hu.


    The white tiger falls asleep. The king of Kirin is healing for it. Narcissus, Phoenix and others have arrived.


    Han Yu nodded to several people, broke through the air and rushed to the battlefield of Qinglong king and yuankui.


    Dare to destroy his new home, the life of a would-be emperor is not enough to compensate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Demon sect, dedicated to many master soul card sacrifice soul hall.


    Here, there are not only a large number of servants who want to wipe the soul card every day, but also experts sit down and pay attention to the movement of soul card.


    Once the soul card is broken, it indicates that the person concerned has fallen. The demon sect can get the news and make response at the first time.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a slight sound came out. The master sitting in the hall of offering sacrifices to the soul slowly opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    As soon as he heard the sound, he knew that the soul card was broken, but he was used to life and death, and was not moved by it. There are tens of thousands of soul cards of the demon cult. I don''t know whether it was the reckless ghost who accidentally fell down, or which old guy has already arrived at the end of his life.


    The old man''s eyes first swept through the soul card of the demon sect''s high-level. Seeing that there was no soul card broken, he completely put his heart down. Then scan the rest of the soul cards at random. After scanning once, it is found that there is no soul card broken.


    "Why? What''s going on? " The old man is a master of martial arts in his later period. You can''t hear me wrong.


    He scanned again and found that there was no soul card broken.


    "Is it?"


    The old man''s heart, suddenly cluttered for a moment, his eyes quickly looked at the top of the grid. In that grid, there is only a soul card, which is the soul card of the ancestor of demon sect.


    At this time, the soul card of the ancestor of demon sect has been broken.


    "Ah?" The old man screamed, jumped to his feet and looked at the broken soul card in fear.


    "The old ancestor fell, the old ancestor fell..."


    The old man murmured, as if in a dream.


    Three days later, the shrine. It also happened in the attic where the soul cards were stacked. One of the top soul cards suddenly cracked. This soul card is naturally the soul card of yuankui.


    "How is it possible that yuankui and the ancestor of the evil cult started together? How could it fall?"


    Linghao and xuanmo come to see the broken soul card. Their pupils are filled with blood.


    "It must be the wild king and the Green Dragon King. Maybe there are some people in the imperial League." Xuanmo''s expressionless way.


    "Damn it! Damn it all Linghao was furious.


    The terrible breath swept away, which made people tremble. But soon, Linghao''s breath retreated like the tide and lightning.


    "I''m going to shut up!" Linghao''s deep way.


    Xuanmo moved his face and said, "does God want to impact the mid period of emperor Zhun?"


    Linghao said, "it''s time to take that step!"


    A sharp killing opportunity swept away.


    Xuanmo was overjoyed. Once Linghao broke through to the middle period of emperor Zhun, who could resist the power of Linghao? It''s just around the corner to unify the world.


    Demon League, Han Yu and Qinglong king are dividing the spoils.


    Yuan Kui''s green dragon Yanyue sword was accepted by the Green Dragon King, and all the other treasures belonged to Han Yu. However, later, he was replaced by Han Yu''s double swords, and he preferred yuankui''s green dragon Yanyue Dao.


    After that, Han Yu took the green dragon king back to meet Narcissus and others. Knowing that yuankui was also killed, everyone jumped up with joy.


    "TIANYAO city no longer exists, what should I do?" Asked the Phoenix.


    Just become the new Lord of the demon alliance, but the base camp was carried by the enemy, very unhappy in the heart.


    "It''s not easy. Rebuild a city!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    For Han Yu, the new city is just a piece of grass.


    Each is a martial Saint level master, each has the ability to build giant cities at will.


    In a short period of seven days, a vast city group was erected on the barren battlefield razed to the ground by the war, just like stars. Its scale is so large that a hundred heavenly demon cities can''t match it.


    There are 109 cities in the whole city group. The largest main city, named bafangcheng, is located in the center of the city group.


    The other 108 cities are surrounded by 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha.


    The reason why Han Yu built such a huge city group was based on "Tiangang Disha array". "Tiangang Disha array" is a huge array created by Han Yu. Once it is arranged, it will not be easy for even the strong people in the early period of emperor Zhun to enter the city group of "Tiangang Disha" to get out safely.


    After the completion of the city, the king of Qinglong took the seat in bafangcheng. Han Yu began to arrange the formation. Fenghuang, Baihu, Qilin Shengwang and shengguwang began to practice the army, select talents and rebuild the Wanyao array.


    All aspects are proceeding in an orderly manner.


    A blink of an eye, a year passed quietly.


    Outside the city group of Tiangang Disha, Han Yu and the king of green dragon stood side by side, looking at the city as if the stars were inlaid on the earth.


    "It''s easy for Yu Gang to go out of the big city, but it''s easy for you to go out of the big city. Now, no one can threaten you and your family even if you don''t have this king in charge and look around the world! " The Green Dragon King sighed.Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, with a touch of admiration.


    In the past year, Han Yu not only showed Qi Tianshi''s thoroughgoing means, but also made constant progress in his own cultivation. At this time, he was only half a step away from the early stage of emperor Zhun, and he was only half a step away from the front door.


    The most admirable thing for the king of Qinglong was Han Yu''s fighting power. Although Han Yu was not a strong man in the early days of emperor to be, he was no longer comparable with the king of Qinglong.


    The two had a lot of exchanges.


    At first, Han Yu had to join hands with white tiger to fight against the Green Dragon King. Later, without white tiger, Han Yu could fight the king of Qinglong for 300 rounds with the soldiers of the emperor to be. Now, Han Yu can fight with the Green Dragon King with his bare hands.


    Although the king of Qinglong had long known that Han Yu''s growth rate was terrible, he still felt incredible to witness this year.


    Compared with Han Yu, he felt that many so-called geniuses in the world were just waste in the trash. Even if the king of the green dragon is such a unique genius, it is not surprising that he has not been able to get a figure for thousands of years.


    Han Yu''s growth speed stimulated the Green Dragon King. He told Han Yu that after he went back, he would shut down and never leave the pass until he broke through the middle period of emperor Zhun.


    With the departure of Qinglong king, Han Yu and his family are on the right track.


    After a year''s efforts, Phoenix has completely mastered the demon alliance in its hands, and has become the real demon emperor of the demon League. The war in the east also subsided, and the soldiers withdrawn voluntarily from the shenting court.


    This year, the demon alliance was very calm, but the Zhongtian land was turbulent.


    The death of yuankui and the ancestor of the demon sect once set off a storm in the mainland of Zhongtian. Then, the imperial alliance was to march into the demon religion. Without the powerful in the early period of quasi emperor''s reign, the cult was like rotten wood, which would be broken by the wind.


    The army of the imperial League was irresistible and almost won many battles in the past year. Now the army has marched in and attacked the base camp of the demon cult. According to the current trend, I am afraid that within half a year, the evil cult will be removed from the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    During this period, shenting not only did not help the evil cult, but also kept shrinking its forces. The imperial League is as powerful as a rainbow, facing the front of the army.


    But for these, Han Yu didn''t care at all.


    His main concern now is the safety of his family.


    Although there is no action in the temple now, Han Yu knows that this is just the calm before the storm. Once the divine court moves, it must be a downpour of revenge. He must be well prepared before the court retaliates.


    Only if we are strong enough can we resist any storm.


    Han Yu sent off the Green Dragon King and walked out of the "empty pole hall". The transmission array is in the space pole hall. At this time, Tianlao is in charge.


    As soon as Han Yu walked out of the door, he saw a red light flying.


    "Dad, Huo Qilin is back!" Han Feng dance surprised, cheerful voice sounded.


    "Oh? Is it a breakthrough? " Han Yu is happy.


    "Han Yu, do you dare to fight with me?" Not waiting for Han Feng dance to answer, a domineering voice came.


    I saw a huge unicorn, flying through the clouds and misting the sky. It was in the sky of the Imperial Palace, which had the momentum of dominating the world. It''s not the original Kirin emperor, but who is the Fire Kirin now.


    At this time, the fire unicorn, breath incomparably floating, incomparably deep, more terrible than before.


    "A breakthrough


    Although Huo Qilin deliberately hides his breath, how can he hide Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Huo Qilin, you want to die, get out of here!" Han Fengwu angrily looks at huoqilin and scolds.


    Huo Qilin rushes down to the cloud. His body quickly becomes small and becomes the size of an ordinary tiger. He half crawls beside Han Feng dance and flatters with his eyes. Don''t mention the power of the emperor to be. The former power of the Kirin emperor has disappeared.


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to my father, I will castrate you!" Han Fengwu shows a look of a little demon king, which makes huoqilin shiver for a while, and quickly kneels down to beg for mercy.


    Han Fengwu patted Huo Qilin''s head, turned his head and looked at Han Yu complacently. He said, "Dad, do you think it''s obedient?"


    Han Yu walked over with a smile on his face.


    Huo Qilin and Han Fengwu have signed a soul contract. It''s strange that they don''t obey.


    "Dad, I had to go out before. You were worried about my safety. Now with the protection of huoqilin, you don''t have to worry. Can you let me out?" Han Feng dance has long wanted to go out of trouble, but has never had a chance.


    "Go ahead and take your eldest and third. But remember, don''t let the unicorn cause trouble everywhere. " Han Yu pretended to be serious.


    "Yes Han Feng dances a serious way.


    On the same day, Han Fengwu, Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong left the demon League on fire, and began a thrilling experience of harming the world.


    After seeing off a few people, Han Yu and Phoenix came to the arena. On the huge arena, the two teams are practicing in an orderly way.


    According to Phoenix''s suggestion, we practiced two battle formations. One battle array is Wanyao array, and the other is Wanxian sword array.


    Before, Wanxian sword array was converted from Wanyao array. Phoenix thought it was too troublesome and easy to be distracted, and the effect could not be played to the best. Separate the Wanyao array from the Wanxian array and practice them separately, which can avoid a lot of trouble. Moreover, with the cooperation of the two battle arrays, the power is endless.


    Therefore, there were two battle formations in the martial arts arena. One was a variety of monsters, and the other was a demonic beast transformed into an adult form, each holding a sword.


    As soon as they arrived at the martial arts arena, they saw Narcissus, masu, shuiling''er and Linzi coming, and each of them carried a sword in their hands.


    "What are you going to do Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "We want to join the phalanx." Shuilinger road.


    "Er..." Han Yu looked at Narcissus, masu and Linzi, all of whom were resolute.


    "All right." Finally, Han Yu agreed.


    They must also want to contribute to Han Yu. If Han Yu refuses, it will hurt their self-esteem.


    Narcissus, masu and Shuiling all joined the ten thousand immortal array. The Phoenix didn''t want to be idle and joined the ten thousand immortal array. Every day, I began to practice sword array happily.


    Han Yu and Tianlao began to arrange the array in the palace.


    The array is provided by Tian Lao, which is the most top array handed down by the wind clan.


    One trapped, one killed.


    It took more than a year for the two people to work together to make the arrangement successful.


    At this point, here can be said to be a solid wall of iron. Only a large array, less than three strong early emperor to join hands, absolutely can not break. Plus Wanxian array and Wanyao array, less than five experts in the early period of emperor Zhun join hands, don''t try to break through here.


    In the past year, a lot of great events have taken place in the outside world.


    The biggest thing is that the imperial League broke the stronghold of the demon sect, which became history. The three states of the demon sect were merged into the territory of the imperial League. The imperial League changed from 18 states to 21 states.


    Secondly, a cruel man was born. Recently, the evil spirit of the alliance emperor has been found out in person. It''s not until the ghost of the emperor of the alliance comes to find out who the evil spirit is. But to xuanmo''s surprise, the Kirin emperor has become someone else''s Mount, and its owner is a beautiful little girl.Soon, the identity of Han Feng dance was exposed, causing an uproar in the world. He was nicknamed Han Xiaomo by the world. Han Yu squatted at home and somehow got the title of Han Laomo.


    Han Feng dance in the cultivation world, set off a lot of trouble, followers countless. It''s a pity that Han Fengwu, riding on the mount of the emperor to be, came and went without a trace. Many people couldn''t even get a glimpse of Xianyan.


    Another thing related to Han Yu is that during this period of time, shenting sent many dead men to the demon League to kill Han Yu and Han Yu''s family. However, they were all killed when they failed to find bafangcheng.


    When I was free, I read all the information on the table, and the most natural one was about Han Feng dance.


    Han Yu didn''t have any idea and started to shut down.


    In the early days of the war, Emperor Han only has a chance to make a breakthrough.


    Han Yu''s seclusion is not to sit down and realize Tao, but to practice the third form of time and space.


    The third type of time and space is closely related to Han Yu''s eighth barycenter method. The cultivation of mind method is helpful to the understanding of the third form of time and space, and the cultivation of magic power is helpful to the understanding of the eighth barycenter method. The two complement each other.


    Like Han Yu''s eighth barycenter method, the third type of inverse life space-time is divided into two parts: time and space. Time is time and emptiness is emptiness.


    Once you have completed the cultivation of the third form of reverse life, you can travel through the past, present and future, and different space worlds; it is the same as the cultivation of the eighth barycenter method.


    The only difference is that the third type of time and space can be used to fight and kill enemies, and the mind method can only cultivate and understand the Tao.


    This is also the difference between psychic powers and mental methods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "The third form of reverse life, time and space!"


    In the endless void, Han Yu stood up like a peerless sword.


    Both hands are fast printing, each seal formula, are simple atmosphere, sending out the earth shaking majestic air. With a series of seal Jue playing, the void ahead, there are wonderful changes.


    The emptiness within tens of thousands of Zhang is like being frozen. Anything that falls into this void will not move. A leaf in the void quickly turns yellow, withers, and finally turns into fly ash.


    "This time, it not only solidified the void, but also accelerated the passage and destruction of time in an area. Time and space, the third form of reverse life, has become a little bit! "


    Han Yu took back his magic power.


    The solidified void dissolves and the wind passes freely.


    "And I have also entered a very wonderful state. It seems that I can take that step at any time to enter the realm of the early emperor to be, but I still seem to be missing some important things."


    Han Yu sighed.


    Since he devoted himself to practicing the third form of time and space, he appeared to be in this state twice. It seems that the realm of quasi emperor is within reach, but it seems to be within reach.


    Han Yu tried many times, but all of them came to nothing.


    "No wonder Huo Qilin was trapped in this realm for hundreds of years. The realm of quasi emperor was not so good to break through."


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. He does not say that he is invincible in the world, but it is not easy for others to hurt him. His accomplishments, such as the cultivation of emperor Zhun, the ten circle earth removing division, the body of swallowing the heaven and the body of heavenly thunder, are frightening enough, and Han Yu is one of them.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and began to recover. With the operation of the supreme Scripture, the energy consumed was recovered rapidly.


    Here is a dimensional space that he opened up. Although it is in the secret room of his cultivation, it is actually another world.


    After Han Yu recovered almost, the white tiger sent a message to Han Yu, saying that Han Zhan wanted to see him.


    Without delay, Han Yu got up and went out.


    Han Zhan saw Han Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, I decided to take your mother and continue to pursue the path of the great emperor."


    Han Yu asked, "is this going to go?"


    The cultivation of the Korean War was quite special. He was inherited by the emperor Tongtian, and he almost followed the path of emperor Tongtian. Only by following the steps of the great emperor can we practice faster and better.


    After all, not everyone in the world can go his own way like Han Yu. What''s more, taking the road of others is not necessarily worse than taking one''s own.


    It is not easy to make mistakes if you follow the path others have taken.


    But to walk on one''s own way is to cross the river by feeling the stones. Sometimes I don''t know if I go wrong, so Han Yu doesn''t object to the choice of Korean War.


    Han Zhan nodded.


    Han Yu sighed secretly and handed yuan Kui''s green dragon Yanyue Dao to Han Zhan.


    The identity of Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing is still a mystery to many people in Zhongtian, and the people in shenting don''t know that they have come to Zhongtian. Therefore, Han Yu is not worried that if they go out and walk around, they will be retaliated by shenting.


    With the triple cultivation of Huabi in the later period of wusheng in the Korean War, and with the soldiers of the quasi emperor to defend themselves, there will be no great danger.


    On that day, Han Zhan left quietly with Zhao Yubing, and Han Yu took four wives to see him off.


    It has been nearly three years since the Phoenix became the leader of the alliance, and the four women''s accomplishments have been further improved. Fenghuang is already a strong man with six peaks of Huabi in the later period of wusheng. It is only one foot away from the seventh level of Huabi in the later period of wusheng.


    Narcissus, masu and shuilinger are slightly inferior in qualification. They broke through after Fenghuang, and now they have just stabilized their cultivation in the six levels of wall transformation in the later period of martial arts sage.


    For Phoenix, the youngest generation, its strength is still the strongest. Narcissus, masu and Shuiling don''t pay much attention to them. After all, the Phoenix is full of pure blood of the divine beast. If the blood of the light wheel can be compared with Han Yu, it can not be compared with them as kings.


    Of course, the main reason is that even though Phoenix is the strongest, it still has great respect for the three. Moreover, the four girls are already in love with each other. Han Yu is also a bowl of water for them, so there is no need to be jealous.


    After seeing off the Korean War and Zhao Yubing, Han Yu had some feelings.


    At the beginning, he asked the Phoenix to take over the demon alliance and rebuild so many cities in order to give his family a place to live.


    Now it''s better for the daughter to go out to disaster, and the father and mother are gone.


    The main reason for this is that Han Zhan and Han Feng dance are not objects in the pool and have their own way.


    Bafangcheng is not Bai Jian. Tian Lao, Lin Zi and Han Yu''s four wives are all here.


    Tianlao has said that he will not leave. He''s been on the road for most of his life, and it''s time to stay and enjoy himself.


    Even if he only built Tiangang Disha city group for Tianlao, Han Yu would not feel a loss.


    Moreover, Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and Han Fengwu are just leaving for a while, and they will come back one day.


    Narcissus son saw Han Yu''s mind at a glance, and said, "why don''t you go back to the world and take over our sisters'' parents and brothers?"Han Yu looked at his four wives. Apart from shuiling''er, Narcissus, masu and Fenghuang, there were close people in all directions. Although they had been away for such a long time, they must have missed them very much.


    "I miss my father and mother a little too," masu said


    Masu said that, Narcissus eyes become red, dare not look at Han Yu, head to one side. Among the four wives, the most emotional is not Narcissus.


    "I don''t know if my son has gone through the customs!" Phoenix also has a sour nose.


    Han HUANGSHENG has always been a piece of flesh cut from her heart, and it hurts every time I think of it.


    Han Yu folded the hands of the four lovely wives together and held them tightly. He said, "well, I''ll let the white tiger go and take them all over."


    Now in Zhongtian mainland, Han Yu is not afraid of anyone, and he is not afraid that his relatives can not be protected.


    Narcissus, masu and Phoenix are all very happy, even shuiling''er is happy. During her time in Phoenix, she had taken Narcissus'' parents as her own. Narcissus'' parents treat her like their own daughters. She also missed the old man very much.


    Han Yu did what he said and went to the imperial league that day.


    Although the ancestral mountain of the wild state is connected with the demon emperor ridge, it is very convenient to go to the Kun kingdom. But within the Zushan mountain, the demon ancestor was too powerful, and it was very dangerous to walk from there, so Han Yu had no choice.


    Before the imperial alliance, there must have been extraordinary means to transfer so many people from the eight sides of the world to the middle heaven in a short period of time. It is a good choice to ask the imperial League to help.


    Besides, Han Yu has another important thing to do.


    That is, it is time to solve some puzzles in the palace of gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Dizhou, one of the 90 states in the Chinese mainland, is the base of the imperial League.


    Han Yu came here and handed in the invitation. Soon Jiang Ling came out to meet him. After they exchanged greetings, Jiang Ling led Han Yu into the palace of the imperial League and sat down. After waiting for tea, he asked, "Han Xiaoyou has come a long way. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Ling once invited Han Yu to the imperial League more than once, but Han Yu refused.


    This time, she was surprised to come uninvited.


    Han Yu took a sip of tea and said, "there are two things you need to ask Master Jiang for help."


    Jiang Ling said with a smile, "Han Xiaoyou, please say so."


    Jiang Ling always wanted to repay Han Yu''s kindness for helping him in the God''s basin on that day, but he had no chance. Now it is rare for Han Yu to open his mouth. He can''t help but feel refreshed and attaches great importance to it.


    Han Yu said: "the first thing I want to do is to go back to the eight sides of the world. I want to take the road of connecting the imperial league with the underground."


    Jiang Ling readily agreed and said, "this is no problem. Between the imperial League and the local government, it is a space wormhole connection, from which you can save a lot of time."


    Han Yu then said, "the second thing is about the palace of gods. I don''t know if you know the existence of the gods'' palaces. "


    Jiang Ling''s look suddenly became serious and said, "is the palace of gods mentioned by Han Xiaoyou a huge palace hidden in a star storm?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Jiang Ling said, "what does Han Xiaoyou want to know?"


    Han Yu said: "what is the relationship between the gods palace and the protoss, and what is the relationship with the imperial alliance?"


    Jiang Ling stopped for a moment, as if he was sorting out his thoughts. After a while, he said, "according to the ancient books of our imperial League, the gods'' palace was the shrine of the gods in ancient times. It was broken by the huangquan ancestor, the demon ancestor and the tuntian demon ancestor (the ancient tuntian demon body) and lost it in the universe and the sky. In the early ancient times, it was found by the masters of our imperial League. "


    Han Yu was greatly moved. In the palace of gods, there was a magic tower, which was suspected to be the master of suppressing the black sword, the master of the rebellious Dafa, and another place of swallowing the body of the demon. In this way, the corpse of the God swallowing demon that was encountered in the palaces of the gods has been preserved since ancient times.


    Even the body of a saint could not have been destroyed for such a long time. Is that not to say that it is a corpse of an emperor?


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. He even saw the body of Emperor Wu''s strong man.


    "Is that the body of swallowing the heaven is the ancestor of swallowing the heaven?" Han Yu''s heart was full of waves.


    The ancestor of swallowing the heaven is the great ancient Tun Tian Mo body, which exists at the level of Emperor Wu; the one Han Yu met with is also a figure from ancient times, which is suspected to exist at the level of Emperor Wu.


    The two men are of the same period.


    This had to make Han Yu suspect that the ancestor and the body were the same person.


    Only by swallowing the heaven and the earth, can we create and cultivate the skill of the anti life Dafa.


    The more he thought about it, the more sure he was.


    "If you swallow the heaven, can you reproduce the world?"


    "Han Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you?" Ling asked in surprise. At this time, Han Yu''s face was very strange.


    Han Yu came back to his mind and suppressed the shock in his heart and said: "nothing. I just thought of many possibilities all at once. Since the master of the imperial League has found the palace of gods, why not bring it back? "


    The palaces of the gods, once the shrine of the Protoss. If it can be recovered by the imperial alliance, it will be a great blow to the Protoss. And for the Terran, it has great research value.


    Jiang Ling said: "the palace of gods is very magical. Although it has been broken, if there is life, it will move in the universe according to a specific track. Unless the strong man of Emperor Wu hands, it can change its moving track."


    Jiang Ling didn''t say much. Obviously, the imperial alliance didn''t want to bring back the gods'' palaces, but the cost was too high.


    Han Yu asked, "is that big array in the palace of gods, which imprisons countless bodies of Qi Tianshi, written by the gods or by the imperial League?"


    Han Yu looks at Jiang Ling directly, and his eyes become extremely sharp.


    Jiang Ling didn''t avoid Han Yu''s eyes, and said calmly: "there are both gods'' handwriting and imperial league''s handwriting."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Jiang Ling said: "there was a big array arranged by the protoss, which created the ominous old age of Qi Tianshi to suppress the human Qi Tianshi. The ancestors of the imperial League discovered it and reformed it. What you see is what it looks like after transformation. "


    Han Yu said: "why didn''t the imperial League destroy it?"


    Now, Qi Tianshi still has an ominous old age. Obviously, the transformation of the imperial League has not had much effect.


    Jiang Ling said with a wry smile, "it''s not easy to destroy it because it''s done by Xie Tianshi."


    Han Yu sighed with a faint sigh. The way to remove the Heavenly Master was to penetrate the whole world. The array arranged by him was very difficult for the powerful emperor of Wu to destroy.


    Jiang Ling turned his voice and said, "however, after continuous transformation by our imperial League masters, although the place has not been able to decipher the ominous old age of Qi Tianshi, we can use that place to become an ex Celestial Master.""Use that place to become a master of heaven?" Han Yu looks at Jiang Ling in amazement.


    Jiang Ling nodded seriously and said, "if there is a cause, then there will be a result. That place can''t become an exorcist for suppressing the human race. For more than 100000 years, it has accumulated countless causes and effects of Qi Tianshi. Those forces of cause and effect can not only suppress Qi Tianshi, but also be used by Qi Tianshi. "


    Han Yu agrees with Jiang Ling that many things in this world have two sides.


    Jiang Ling then said: "once the time is right, our imperial League will go to the gods'' palace and use its power to become a Buddhist monk. Han Xiaoyou is a ten circle earth discharging division, which is only one step away from the Heavenly Master. If Han Xiaoyou joins our imperial League, Han Xiaoyou will have a good chance to gain that strength. "


    Han Yu laughs bitterly, Jiang Ling really does not forget to draw him in every moment.


    Han Yu naturally wants to be the omnipotent master of heaven and earth. Especially after talking to master Yi, he learns that only the master can crack the heaven and earth array. Han Yu is extremely urgent.


    However, it does not matter to Han Yu whether Canada will join the imperial league or not.


    Both Hanyu and the imperial league are based on the interests of the Terrans and have already stood on the United Front.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Han Yu stopped for a moment and said, "how much do you know about heaven and earth array, master Jiang?"


    Jiang Ling''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes showed a look of hatred. He said, "the heaven and earth array is a cage arranged by the protoss to imprison and suppress our Terrans. From the powerful Xie Tianshi''s hand, we imperial alliance of past generations of sages, I do not know how much effort, so far still did not study the heaven and earth array thoroughly, now it is only a little knowledge. For the heaven and earth array, vice leader Li knows more than I do. If Han Xiaoyou is interested, I can take you to see deputy leader Li. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Han Yuxi said: "please introduce me to you."


    The heaven and earth array is related to the rise and fall of the human race.


    For tens of thousands of years, the imperial League has reached a very deep level. Han Yu can get the fruits of the labor of the ancient sages of the imperial League, which can make him less detours in the future.


    Jiang Ling said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Vice leader Li has long wanted to see young Xia Han''s style. He will be very happy to see you."


    Jiang Ling is not talking nonsense. She stands up directly and takes Han Yu to find Deputy league leader Li.


    In the imperial League, there were two deputy leaders, Jiang Ling and the deputy leader of Li. The name of the deputy leader of Li was "Li Taishan". He was a Shiyuan earth discharging division and a figure in the early period of emperor Zhun.


    Jiang Ling led Han Yu through the layers of palaces and came to a palace named "Tiandi Dian".


    "Han Xiaoyou, do you know why this palace is called heaven and earth hall?" Pointing to the huge plaque, Jiang Ling asked Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Jiang Ling said: "because everything in this palace is related to the heaven and earth array, it is named Tiandi temple. At the same time, it is also a warning to the younger generations of the imperial alliance that if the heaven and earth array is not broken and the protoss is not destroyed, we can not slack off. "


    Han Yumu showed his admiration. The imperial League fought for the rise and fall of the human race in the past dynasties. Everyone deserves Han Yu''s respect.


    This line understood the culprit of Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age, and Han Yu naturally had no grudge against the imperial alliance.


    They stepped up the steps.


    Suddenly, there was an earthquake on the ground, and then Han Yu and Jiang Ling felt that the stars were changing. Soon they were fascinated by the fog and could not recognize the north and the south.


    Instead of being in a hurry, Jiang Ling said with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou, it must be deputy league leader Li who knows you are here and wants to compete with you."


    Han Yu was stunned and then said with a smile, "in this case, I will make a fool of myself!"


    Jiang Ling made a please action and said, "please!"


    Han Yu took seven steps with his hands behind his back. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "Mr. Jiang, please follow me."


    Jiang Ling did not speak, quietly following Han Yu.


    After walking for seven minutes, they suddenly came to the gate of Tiandi hall. Looking back, they found that the stone ladder was still a stone ladder, and the fog had disappeared, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    Jiang Ling nodded secretly. It was not an illusion just now, but a maze. Even for her, it is impossible for her to go out without a day, while Han Yu only took seven minutes.


    Suddenly, the door opens automatically. Behind the door, it is not a general palace, but an endless void. In the void, as big as the star continent, as small as books and paintings, floating. It''s really a magical place.


    An old man in green came slowly with his hands on his back. He was thin, with a white hair and a childlike face.


    "Ha ha, Han Yu, young Xia Han, who has been famous for a long time, I finally have a chance to meet you!" The old man welcomed him with a smile, without any airs. This is Li Taishan, the vice leader of the imperial League.


    "See the elder." Han Yu bowed.


    "You''re welcome. Please come in." Li Taishan said with a smile.


    Han Yu stepped in, accompanied by Li Taishan and Jiang Ling, and walked to the interior of the palace.


    "Han Xiaoyou came here to ask you about Tiandi Dazhen. Is that ok?" Jiang Lingdao.


    "Don''t dare to ask for advice. Learn from each other." Li Taishan said with a modest smile: "how much do Han Xiaoyou know about the big array of heaven and earth?"


    Han Yu said: "only know the skin, is Yi Tianshi''s remnant soul told me."


    Li Taishan nodded, pointing to the floating models of several continents in the distance, and said, "Han Xiaoyou, please have a look!"


    Just now, Han Yu saw the models of these continents and did not care. At this time, with Li Taishan''s hand, suddenly, one of them attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    This continental model, unlike other continental models, is connected in several parts, with oceans between the continents.


    "This land model looks like a cloud continent." Han Yu was surprised.


    "This is the model of the continent of clouds." Li Taishan said with a smile.


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, his eyes swept to other mainland models.


    There are just nine models of continents arranged in the direction of the nine palaces. The position of the continent of clouds is exactly the position of Kun in the nine palaces.


    "Do these eight continental models represent the eight worlds respectively?" Han Yu pointed to the eight continental models in eight directions.


    Li Taishan nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Han Yu asked, "is this how the positions of the eight sides of the world are arranged?"


    Li Taishan said, "yes. This model of the mainland was painstakingly made by countless sages of the imperial League. Five hundred years ago, I asked Wang Daoyou to calibrate it. It is very accurate. "


    Han Yu could not help but take a breath of cool air and build eight continental models, which were nothing to the imperial League. However, it is a huge project to arrange the orientation of the model according to the directions of the eight directions of the world.It is impossible for ordinary people and forces to understand every world and the relationship between the eight sides of the world. Han Yu is absolutely unable to do it.


    The eight continental models represent the world of Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun (the continent of clouds), dui, and the world in all directions.


    Now let''s look at the naming of the octagonal world, which is really consistent with the eight palaces in the nine palaces.


    What is the middle continent Han Yu asked, pointing to the mainland model in the middle. He had already thought of some possibility.


    "It''s where we are now, the middle heaven!" Lee Tai Shan Road.


    Is "Zhong" not correct and consistent with "Zhonggong" in Jiugong? Han Yu should have thought of it.


    "Zhongtian continent has always regarded itself as the upper boundary of the octagonal world. How can it be arranged in parallel with the octagonal world?" Han Yu asked.


    In the model, nine continents are arranged in the same plane, and there is no upper and lower distinction.


    "Han Xiaoyou also said that this is a self portrait, not a fact." Lee Tai Shan Road.


    Han Yu nodded, and some of the riddles in his heart were solved in an instant.


    After flying around the mainland model, Han Yu glanced over several mainland models in turn and said, "the so-called heaven and earth array is actually a huge nine palace array. Its magnitude is beyond the scope of understanding. Because it is based on nine worlds, it also envelops the surrounding universe and stars, forming a large array. This is not only a great array of heaven and earth, but also a great array of nine palaces and a great array of void! "


    Every word Han Yu said, his heart beat. Because it''s really shocking. Ordinary people don''t even dare to think about the arrangement.


    Li Taishan''s eyes are full of admiration. Han Yu can see the essence of the heaven and earth array through the mainland model of the nine sides of the world. His eyesight, courage and courage are incomparable to ordinary people.


    Because, even if some people see that this is a big array of nine palaces, they dare not admit it, let alone say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    "It''s not that the emperor of heaven and earth has entered the era of the great heaven and earth, but that the emperor has never been injured in the great heaven and earth. The protoss do not even let go of the middle heaven. The stronghold of the protoss is absolutely impossible to be in the middle heaven. The divine court of the middle heaven must be just a representative force for the protoss to stay here. In addition to the nine worlds, there is a world. That world is really the place where Protoss live. " Han Yuyue said more excited, even the body began to tremble.


    After hearing this, Li Taishan and Jiang Ling were silent. Obviously, they knew this amazing secret for a long time.


    "The road of the war of emperor Tianda, Houtu Dadi, Tongtian Dadi, luantai and other human heroes is not in the Zhongtian continent, but in the distant Protoss world."


    Han Yu''s voice became extremely low. It contains a sense of hate, a sense of killing!


    At this moment, a lot of doubts before have been solved.


    Emperor Tianda, Houtu Dadi, Tongtian Dadi and Luan tiandadi, how earth shaking and unparalleled momentum they were, embarked on the road of war. However, there is no trace of the way they fought in those days. Because this is just the beginning of their journey.


    The birthplace of the protoss, Shenyuan mountain, actually fell from the sky, not in the middle heaven. Because the birthplace of protoss is not here at all.


    On Shenyuan mountain, a strong man of quasi emperor level appeared inexplicably, not from the mainland of Zhongtian, but from the real world of the Protoss. It was sent and came with Shenyuan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "What Han Xiaoyou said is absolutely correct." Li Taishan Road, the mood becomes very heavy.


    "Where is the real gathering place of protoss Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. In ancient books, that world is called the divine world!" Li Taishan stopped for a moment and said, "in ancient times, the octagonal world and the middle heaven were not called in this way."


    Han Yu and Jiang Ling both look at Li Taishan. Obviously, Jiang Ling is not very clear about these secrets.


    Li Taishan seemed to be hesitating. After a long time, he said, "in ancient times, the eight sides of the world and the middle heaven were actually linked together, collectively referred to as the Jiuyang continent."


    "What?" Han Yu and Jiang Ling both exclaimed and looked at Li Taishan in disbelief.


    Jiang Ling''s voice trembled and said, "can we say that the nine worlds now are broken by the protoss?"


    This is crazy. Which world is not vast and boundless, especially in the middle of the sky and the octagonal world. I can''t imagine how big the original land of Jiuyang was.


    How powerful is it to be broken?


    Can Emperor Wu do it?


    However, Li Taishan''s next words made Han Yu and Jiang Ling speechless. At the same time, the fire of hatred in their hearts reached an unparalleled level.


    Han Yu and Jiang Ling thought that the land of Jiuyang was broken by the war in ancient times, but it was not.


    Li Taishan said: "in the last years of ancient times, after the great army led by the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the tuntian demon ancestor was defeated by the protoss, the three strong ones did not know where they were. The protoss, afraid of the return of the Terrans and demons, forcibly broke the Jiuyang continent, and then arranged the nine palaces array (heaven and earth array) according to the position of the nine palaces to suppress the spirits of the Jiuyang continent. Because the power of the heaven and earth array will take a long time to develop, the protoss will be in the dilapidated land of Jiuyang. Now the nine square world has the power of the protoss to manage the nine square world. Gradually evolved into the present god court and the heaven court of the eight sides of the world and other forces. "


    "As the saying goes," when the water is full, the moon is full, and then it is in deficit. After hundreds of thousands of years of operation, the heaven and earth array has reached its limit. It has flourished and declined, and the great age after ancient times has appeared. However, no one thought that the divine court would be so insane as to oppose the laws of nature, and forcibly changed the heaven and earth array, so that the great world of the eight directions could be fleeting, and now it has entered the dark period after ancient times. "


    "However, when human resources are exhausted, the divine court has paid a heavy price for this. It can only contain the octagonal world in a short period of time, but it will not be able to defeat the gears of the whole array, and the octagonal world will still enter the great world. Once the real world comes, that is, the heaven and earth array enters the weakest period. It is the best time for our people to attack the realm of Emperor Wu. Once we miss that period, when the big array of heaven and earth gradually recovers, the world of nine will enter a period of boundless darkness. "


    Han Yu asked, "so when will that period come?"


    Li Taishan said: "it was already here, but because the heaven and earth array was forcibly reversed by the divine court, there was a deviation. Now we have to wait. When the suppression of the eight sides of the world disappears completely, the era of emperor will come. There can be a hundred years before and after that. Once a hundred years has passed, the nine sides will enter a dark period of darkness. "


    Li Taishan seems a little excited, incomparable expectation.


    Han Yu also has incomparable expectations, as long as he becomes emperor, he can follow the steps of the sages and embark on the road of fighting the Protoss. Only by taking that step can it be possible to wipe out the Protoss and return the Terran to a truly brilliant world.


    Han Yu asked, "master, have you found a way to crack the heaven and earth array?"Li Taishan said: "no one can break this array except to unload the Heavenly Master!"


    Li Taishan explained: "in general, as long as you find the array base and break the array base, you can break the array. But the heaven and earth are not the same. With the nine square world as the array base, we can''t break the nine square world, can''t we? So what''s the point of breaking the heaven and earth array? We can''t use strong force to break the array, but we can only use Qi Tianshi''s means to break the array. Bit by bit, we can erase the array patterns hidden in the nine square world, free them from their fate as the array base, and the big array will be broken. However, the array patterns carved by Xie Tianshi can only be erased by him. "


    At this time, Li Taishan was already a shiyuanxie earth division, only one step away from him. However, there is no way to deal with the hidden pattern of the nine sides of the world, and many efforts are futile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the far away basin of God, on the mountain of Shenyuan, there was a sound of earth shaking roar.


    Lingxiao, who is closing up, suddenly opens her eyes, and her face is covered with an incredible color.


    "Did he break through that Lingxiao''s face became cloudy and sunny.


    See a figure, from the middle of the mountain rushed to the top of the mountain, a few flashes to the top of the mountain, eyes swept around, a great power of arrogance.


    "Han Yu, you chased him into the lawless cave. By chance, he got the blood of God. After three years of seclusion, he went through many hardships and finally took that step. It''s time to thank you. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Men''s eyes, shot out of terror. The force of the void around him surged wildly, forming countless swords, which enveloped the man.


    If there is an outsider on the scene, it will be thrilling. This method can only be mastered in the early period of emperor Zhun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    After Han Yu came out of the temple of heaven and earth, he was shocked and angry.


    Today, it is beyond his imagination. Even if Han Yu has experienced too much wind and rain, he has to digest it.


    Jiang Ling walked beside Han Yu without saying a word.


    When she first learned some of the news, it was no better than Han Yu now.


    After a long time, Han Yu took a long puff of turbid gas and restrained his mind. He looked at Jiang Ling and said, "master Jiang, please take me to the space wormhole of the octagonal world."


    Jiang Ling asked, "will Han Xiaoyou go there in person?"


    Han Yu said: "I let my incarnation white tiger go through."


    Jiang Ling nodded and said, "well, I''ll arrange a person to accompany your avatar, so as to avoid being lost in the hell of the world."


    Han Yu expressed his thanks.


    Before long, Jiang Ling found an expert and took Han Yu to the core area of the imperial League and entered a Forbidden Palace. This palace is the entrance of the space wormhole. After entering, Han Yu released the white tiger and followed the imperial League master into the space wormhole.


    Then Han Yu left the imperial League and returned to the demon League.


    Han Yu on the way back to the demon League, a message in the mainland set off a storm.


    Yuanhao of shenting wants to fight with Han Yu three months later on the Bank of Dongxiao Lake in the war-torn state. The battle book has been issued and sent down from the sky and nailed on the top of bafangcheng city. Countless experts in the demon league can''t take it down.


    It is said that the Qilin holy king, who was transformed into seven heavy walls in the later period of the demon saint, started his work and was seriously injured by a wisp of Qi in the war book, which caused an uproar in the world.


    "The big news of earth shaking, Yuan Hao has broken through the realm of quasi emperor and become an expert in the early period of the new Jin emperor! Another strong man is added to the court of God


    "Yuanhao is the God body that is known as the first system in the world. It has an invincible posture. Who can defeat him in today''s world?"


    "No wonder, no wonder, Han Yu is so powerful that he dares to go to war!"


    "The divine body of the protoss, the Terran devouring the demon body, will be an unprecedented war. Go quickly, you must arrive at Dongxiao Lake in the war-torn state within three months to watch the earth shaking war!"


    "Han Yu has not come forward yet. It is not sure whether this war will be fought."


    "Do you think Han Yu is afraid?"


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of dialogue took place in every corner of the Zhongtian continent. Countless Terrans, Protoss and Demons began to leave for the war-torn States, all of which wanted to be witnesses of this war.


    Those who are close to each other choose to fly and cross; those who are far away use the transmission array.


    For a while, the little Dongxiao Lake in the war-torn state became a popular place, and countless people flocked to it.


    Shenting, xuanmo just received the news that Yuan Hao challenged Han Yu. He was shocked.


    Yuan Hao closed up on the Shenyuan mountain. He didn''t know that Han Yu was a terrible person who killed the spirit market and the ancestor of the demon sect. However, when he received that Yuanhao had already broken through the early stage of emperor Zhun, xuanmo was completely relieved.


    Yuan Hao is a god body, invincible in the same realm. Although he has not seen Yuan Hao yet, Xuan doubted his strength. He must be much stronger than the ancestors of the demon sect and the lingxu. I''m afraid he is not as good as him.


    "God, after you leave the pass, I''m afraid there will be no Han Yu in the world!"


    Xuanmo is extremely looking forward to it. He will personally go to supervise the war for Yuanhao.


    Demon League, Han Yu''s four wives, have been frowning ever since they received the letter of war.


    They have seen Yuan Hao''s strength. In the past, Han Yu defeated Yuan Hao in the Baili family, but he relied too much on defense and Qi Tianjia.


    At that time, for Yuan Hao, the top ground unloading armor was invincible.


    But now Yuanhao is a strong one at the quasi emperor level. The defense of the top earth unloading armor is absolutely nothing to Yuan Hao.


    In other words, in this war, Han Yu''s advantage in defense will be wiped out.


    There is no defense advantage, even if Han Yu is more powerful, in the face of Yuan Hao in the early period of emperor Zhun, Narcissus, masu and other people have some bottomless hearts.


    The deity, which has been compared as the first system, is by no means an empty name.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure Yuan Hao got. How could he break through the realm of the early emperor to be in such a short time? This training speed is not as good as your husband! " Shuiling son frowned, very puzzled.


    "It must have benefited from Shenyuan mountain. Didn''t my husband say that the powerful energy on Shenyuan mountain can be used by people in Shenyuan mountain, and there are also emperor''s blood and God''s blood on the mountain. How terrible is the blood of the emperor and the blood of God. Maybe he got a drop of the blood of the emperor or the blood of the God on the mountain of Shenyuan, and then he flew into the sky. " Phoenix Road.


    "Sister, sister, do you think the husband will be Yuan Hao''s opponent?" Masu suddenly asked weakly.


    Narcissus, Narcissus and Phoenix are all silent.


    After a while, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang look at Narcissus as if they have a soul in their hearts."What are you doing looking at me like this? I don''t know! " Narcissus was seen as a little guilty.


    We don''t mean Narcissus. We want to wait for the husband to come back, you can advise, don''t let the husband fight. He listens to you most! "


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed quietly. One day at noon, a huge Unicorn fell from the sky and stood on its back, a man and a woman. The man is handsome and vigorous, the head is towering, and the woman is as beautiful as heaven, but domineering.


    On the man''s shoulder, there is a very cute little animal.


    Of course, these are Han Fengwu, Li Xiaoyun, Jiaolong and huoqilin.


    For a moment, the demons on the wall were silent and did not dare to breathe.


    If we talk about the whole demon alliance, what they fear most is not the Phoenix, nor Han Yu, nor the Kirin emperor, but the famous Princess of demon alliance, Han Xiaomo, Han Feng dance.


    A few look at the city''s head of the war book, eyes are floating on the raging anger.


    This is a piece of gold page battle book, which is cut obliquely on the wall of the city, just like a knife in the neck of the demon League, which makes the demon League very uneasy recently, but no one can pull it out.


    "What dare challenge my father! Huo Qilin, you go to pick up the war book


    Huo Qilin comes forward and reaches out his left front foot to grasp the battle book.


    "Hum, hum..."


    All of a sudden, the book of war trembled wildly, gushing out a terrible golden light. It turned into countless flying swords and killed huoqilin. Suddenly, the sword spirit soared to the sky, and all the people in bafangcheng were shocked.


    "Feng dance girl is back, go and have a look." Inside the palace, Narcissus are anxious.


    Several people flew up in a hurry and flew to the gate.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Qilin snorted heavily. A fire red disc formed on his paw, which was pressed down and wiped out the sword and the golden light. Finally, take the war book out of the wall.


    There is only one word written in the war book - kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Suddenly, the terror of killing the nine days, let the wind and cloud change color, let countless monsters tremble, as if facing natural enemies.


    Huo Qilin obliterates the meaning of killing in the battle book before handing it to Han Fengwu.


    "It''s nothing surprising." Han Fengwu looks at the war book and disagrees.


    Huo Qilin rolled his eyes. If it hadn''t wiped out the strong breath in the book of war, the people under the emperor to be would have died if they touched them.


    At this time, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang and others arrived. Phoenix asked Huo Qilin directly and said, "can you see the depth of Yuan Hao''s strength?"


    Huo Qilin said: "it''s hard to see from a page of the war book, but it''s not worth mentioning. If I do, I can kill him with one move!"


    Han Feng dance has no good spirit way: "who is talking with?"


    Huo Qilin suddenly lost his master''s demeanor, and quickly bowed down. It looked as if he was embarrassed.


    Phoenix didn''t pay much attention to Huo Qilin''s words, but he already had a good idea.


    Huoqilin is the blood of a divine beast, which is not weaker than Yuan Hao''s divine body. Both of them were the accomplishments of the early emperor to be, and both were just promoted. The strength between them should be between Bo Zhong.


    Let Han Yu and Huo Qilin fight, we can estimate the gap between Han Yu and Yuan Hao.


    The news that the war book was taken down by Han Fengwu flew around the world like a winged one. People who heard the news were all surprised.


    "Has Han Xiaomo become so powerful? Han Xiaomo took down the book of war, which would have shocked the king of Qilin, who had transformed the demon Saint into a seven fold wall? "


    "If Han Xiaomo can take down the book of war, isn''t old Han more terrible?"


    "What do you think? No matter how powerful Han Xiaomo is, it can''t be so terrible. It was her mount that took it off. Her mount is the original Kirin emperor, now the master of the emperor to be


    "I see. I said, Han Xiaomo can''t be so powerful!"


    Some people are relieved.


    "Yuan Hao beat the letter of war on the wall of bafangcheng, injected the flavor of quasi emperor, and intended to demonstrate to Han Yu. Now, it''s better to be taken off by Han Yu''s daughter''s horse, and ask for no fun! "


    "Yes, the demonstration failed. Instead, Han Xiaomo secretly humiliated him."


    When Yuan Hao learns that Huo Qilin has taken down the book of war, he is so angry that the three corpse gods jump violently.


    It is not clear that Han Fengwu demonstrated to him: at most, you can compete with my lady''s mount. Your war book is not worth my father''s taking.


    The more Yuan Hao thought about it, the more angry he became.


    If huoqilin is still the original Kirin emperor, he will take it. But now the Fire Kirin is no longer the Kirin emperor.


    Insult, it''s a naked insult.


    It is said that on that day, there was a great turmoil in the war-torn state, and a man roared like a madman, which scared many people away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hope of the stars and the moon, Han Yu finally returned to the demon League.


    He, as a client, only now knows about the challenge of Yuan Hao. Previously, I was in the transmission channel because I was riding in the transmission array. I knew nothing about what happened in Zhongtian.


    Han Yu should talk back to the air.


    War!


    It is said that on this day, the whole demon League heard the word of war, which is regarded as earth shaking.


    The word of war spread in all directions at an unparalleled speed.


    People, demons and gods in the world, no matter who hears this word, doesn''t need to explain, knowing Han Yu''s choice.


    Many people became excited, and their previous worries were all over the place. A world-famous war was about to break out.


    The world is surging, but the eight square city is surprisingly calm.


    Fenghuang suggested that Han Yu practice with fire Qilin to understand Taoism. Even if it can''t break through to the early stage of the emperor to be, the battle with huoqilin can also reveal Yuan Hao''s ability in advance.


    Han Yu did not agree, but directly chose to close down.


    Seeing Han Yu so calm, Narcissus, masu, shuiling''er and Fenghuang were relieved.


    As long as you see Han Yu''s ancient eyes, they will know that Han Yu knows what he knows, and they don''t need to worry.


    In the imperial League, Han Yu solved the mysteries in his heart and came into contact with new things. It was like opening a window for him, which changed his whole mood.


    If Han Yu''s mood used to be a lake, now his mood is a vast lake.


    His way is more firm. And there is a clear direction.


    Han Yu came to the chamber of secrets and sat cross legged. He did not deliberately practice to make his mind free and calm.


    After sitting for more than two months, a lot of dust fell on Han Yu''s body, just like an old monk sitting dead, it seemed that he had already died.


    In his body, can not feel any breath, not even heart beating sound, even the blood in the body stopped flowing.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his eyes. His eyes were as clear as water and his eyes were pristine.Han Yu stood up and left the chamber of secrets.


    Outside the secret room, Narcissus, masu and others are here. When Han Yu comes out, they all welcome him.


    "Boy, did you break through?" Asked the old man.


    When Han Yu came out, he immediately explored Han Yu with the power of his soul. However, there was no breath in Han Yu, just like a dead wood, which was hard to see.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Everyone was disappointed. If Han Yu could break through to the early stage of emperor Zhun, then the war would be stable.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether we break through to the early stage of emperor Zhun will not affect my killing Yuan Hao. This war will be the beginning of my killing God Han Yu''s plain way. It seems to be saying a plain thing.


    But everyone on the scene listened, just like the thunder, and couldn''t help but feel their blood boiling.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang looked at each other, and their eyes were bright and there was no more worry.


    How dangerous Han Yu has not experienced, what an enemy has not touched.


    Isn''t it just a little Yuanhao? What happened in the early period of emperor Zhun and what about the spirit body?


    Yes, they were defeated!


    This is trust and confidence. As long as Han Yu has a look and a smile, it is their sea calming needle.


    Don''t say just to fight with a defeated general, that is, to go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of fire. What can they do that they can''t believe Han Yu?


    The haze over Narcissus, masu, shuiling''er and Phoenix, quietly dispersed.


    But Han Feng dance, does not worry about Han Yu at all. In her heart, Han Yu is omnipotent, and Yuan Hao is not even qualified to challenge Han Yu.


    The family had a happy meal, chatting and laughing, and then set foot on the teleportation array and went to the free state.


    In addition to Han Yu''s four wives and daughters, Tian Lao, Lin Zi, Li Xiaoyun, Jiaolong, longluan and Huo Qilin follow him.


    Long Luan has a showdown with the dragon clan. In the past, he went to the Kun kingdom to destroy the dragon family, and was abolished by the Green Dragon King. Long Luan didn''t stay in the dragon clan. He was picked up by Li Xiaoyun and became a member of Han Yu''s big family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    State of war, Dongxiao lake.


    The lake is full of waves. On weekdays, it is extremely barren and deserted. But recently, there are countless people coming to this side. At this time, with Dongxiao Lake as the center, there are countless people standing around.


    On earth and in the sky, some are independent, others are in groups.


    However, although the scene was crowded, with countless masters and beautiful women, the only focus was the man sitting on the Dongxiao lake.


    The man sat cross legged on the surface of the lake with nothing under him. Not only did he not fall into the lake, but the water did not splash him.


    A large group of monsters attacked, very overbearing, Dongxiao Hunan side of a large area of people were expelled. For this, a lot of people dare to be angry and dare not speak. Now the demon alliance is at the height of the sun. Who dares to offend. Moreover, one of the protagonists of the World War I had something to do with the demon alliance, and it''s understandable that people would seize a good position.


    Many monsters, looking at the people in the temple, are full of provocation, even roaring without cover up.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanmo snorted coldly. The powerful momentum of the early period of the emperor to be swept open, and all the demons were frightened.


    These monsters are from some areas in the northern part of the demon League, and they come to watch the battle automatically. The real experts of the demon League still stay in the group of Disha cities in Tiangang. Han Yu doesn''t let them.


    Monster quiet down, not long ago, a group of people flying from the West.


    The people from baijiapu are here.


    The people of baijiapu came not long ago, and the experts of the dragon clan and the wild race arrived one after another. What makes people change their color is that the famous King of Qinglong and the king of wilderness are actually close to each other.


    For a moment, let the divine court that side, feel great pressure.


    With the support of the wild king and the Green Dragon King, the monsters of the demon League began to hop again.


    "It''s worthy of being the two most extraordinary battles of Tianjiao. Xuanmo himself came to supervise the war, but even the king of Qinglong and the king of the wilderness came to watch the war. Is this the only scene in history?"


    Countless people sigh.


    "In my life, I can not only witness the war between the two peerless figures, but also see the demeanor of the Barbarian King. I''ll die without regret." A man, looking at the savage King blazing in his eyes, worshipped the way incomparably.


    Obviously, he is an admirer of the savage king.


    "If I can see the green dragon king who exists like a God, I can smile even if I die now!" One looked at the Green Dragon King, a face of piety, eager to worship.


    "Boom..."


    The western sky exploded, and a huge warship sailed out of the void. Suddenly, there was a sense of killing and earth shaking.


    The people of the imperial league are coming.


    When they saw the two men standing on the bow, many old people took a breath.


    Jiang Ling and Li Taishan, two vice leaders of the imperial League, actually appeared together. You know, apart from the high-level meeting of the imperial League, these two people rarely appear together in front of the world. This time, I just want to watch the battle between Han Yu and Yuan Hao.


    Xuanmo''s face became ugly, and two vice leaders of the imperial Alliance came at once, and immediately suppressed the momentum of the divine court.


    Fortunately, in addition to xuanmo, Yuanhao is also a strong quasi emperor.


    The warships of the imperial League occupied an important position in the west, and those who came to the West early were wise to get out of the way.


    Jiang Ling and Li Taishan met the savage king, the Green Dragon King and the white eldest brother one after another, which made him flattered.


    Jiang Ling, Li Taishan, the wild king and the Green Dragon King, who is not a giant, has become famous for thousands of years. Although he is the master of Baijiabao, he is also short in front of these people.


    Then, people from the Baili family appeared.


    The hundred Li mountains and the hundred Li ocean all came, bringing many people from the hundred Li family.


    Baili Tu God, Baili Luoxin, Baili Feixue and bailiyan''er are quite a few.


    Bai Li Yan''er just arrived, so she looked for Han Yu everywhere. She couldn''t help feeling lost when she didn''t see Han Yu. Bai Li Luo Xin sees this and fondly touches Bai Li Yan''er''s head. She says softly: "your big brother will come."


    Bai Li Fei Xue hears the speech and sighs: "I hope she doesn''t come instead."


    Bai Li Luo Xin took a look at Bai Li Fei Xue and didn''t say anything.


    "Are you afraid that brother Han is not Yuan Hao''s opponent?"


    Bai Li Fei Xue didn''t say anything, but the worried color between her eyebrows betrayed her mind.


    "Yuanhao is very strong, and after breaking through to the territory of quasi emperor, it is even more difficult to match. But brother Han can''t measure it with common sense. No one knows what the result will be before the fight


    Suddenly, the noisy atmosphere quieted down. Baili butcher God shut up and looked to the south. A huge monster came crashing into the void.


    All of a sudden, a long scream, earth shaking, shaking many people''s face white.


    This is a huge beast with blood red and scales like a gem. It is the legendary unicorn.


    Kirin emperor, no, huoqilin is here.


    On the back of huoqilin, there are a group of people. The leader was a young man in black, standing upright, with his hands behind his back, his face pale and his eyes clear.Yuan Hao, who has been sitting on the surface of the lake, suddenly opens his eyes and shoots out two terrible beams of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Han Yu, here we are.


    The crowd became extremely excited, staring at the man standing on the back of huoqilin without blinking.


    Men do not have a strong breath to release. At first glance, they are no different from ordinary people. But at this moment, in the hearts of countless people, there is a feeling of dominating the world.


    "Has big brother broken through the realm of quasi emperor?" Bai Li Yan''er looks at the hundred Li mountains with a faint look of expectation in her eyes.


    The mountains shook their heads and said, "I can''t see it."


    This kind of dialogue takes place between the younger generation and the older generation.


    Yuan Hao is already an expert in the early period of emperor Zhun. Many people are very concerned about whether Han Yu has broken through the early period of emperor Zhun.


    "Han Yu little thief, you still can''t take that step after all, wait to die!" Xuanmo sneers at him. He was one of the few people who could see Han Yu''s accomplishments.


    All of a sudden, it''s killing.


    Yuan Hao did not know when he had stood up. The water of Dongxiao lake began to surge wildly. A stream of water burst out, holding Yuan Hao slowly up into the air. Around Yuan Hao, a terrible whirlpool began to form out of thin air. The wind was blowing like a devil roaring.


    "Back, back!"


    Some of the old people yelled.


    No one would have thought that when Han Yucai arrived, Yuan Hao would not even call and shout, so he was ready to start.


    There is no doubt about the means of the emperor.


    All of a sudden, the people who came to watch the war all quickly retreated around. Some brave young people didn''t want to retreat, and were dragged away by the old generation.


    Yuan Hao rises into the air and suddenly hits out.


    "Roar!"


    A roar like a dragon and a tiger roared. The whirlpool around Yuan Hao and the water column under his feet quickly condensed to his fist and turned into a terrible dragon, smashing the void and attacking Han Yu.


    Han Yu has already flew over from huoqilin''s back. He makes a half circle with his right hand, and then takes a picture with one hand. All of a sudden, the force of the void around him turned into a flood, and it was just hitting the dragon that Yuan Hao hit.


    The two phases collide and make a great noise. Then they burst into pieces one after another. The terrible air waves swept across all directions.


    Han Yu and Yuan Hao stood still in the wind and waves.


    "Even and powerful, Han Yu has also broken through the early period of emperor Zhun!"


    A martial Saint later Huabi seven heavy master exclaimed, but also excited, such a battle, only more exciting.


    "It''s just a start. It''s hard to say which one is stronger or weaker. However, from Han Yu''s raising his hands and feet, he mobilized such a terrible force of emptiness. Even if he did not break through the realm of quasi emperor, it would not be far away." A man nearby retorted.


    While they were talking, Han Yu and Yuan Hao had already rushed together. They both swung round their arms and gave a full swing.


    Han Yu''s arm, swallowing the devil Qi boiling, the power of thunder rolling, the strongest state of the sky thunder boxing.


    On Yuanhao''s arm, the orange Guanghua turns into a Canglong, and one arm has turned into a Canglong.


    "Boom


    The fist fight is centered on two people. A terrible energy storm sweeps across all directions. In the void, a crack opens between them, which seems to divide the heaven and earth into two parts.


    The crack went up into the earth, and the Dongxiao lake below collapsed in an instant. A terrible crack appeared on the earth.


    The two men at war stood still, as if time had forbidden it.


    Some people with slow retreat and shallow strength were swept by the storm, just like leaves swinging around in the strong wind, so that people did not dare to delay any longer and quickly retreated to a safe range.


    And this safe range, for the saints, is a hundred miles away. Most people feel unsafe when they retreat thousands of miles away.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, they hummed at the same time and then separated.


    Once again, it''s a close match!


    But Yuan Hao''s face was covered with a relaxed smile, while Han Yu''s face became rather ugly.


    Tianlei baquan is one of Hanyu''s assassin''s Maces. It''s not good news for Han Yu to do all one''s best.


    "Purple flame God palm!"


    After Yuan Hao calmed down, he yelled, raised his right hand and slapped it toward the void. Suddenly, a terrible purple flame was burning out of the void. The flame became more and more terrible, and it seemed that the sky would be destroyed.


    Then, in the fire, a huge palm came out of the sky and shot at Han Yu.


    Tens of thousands of feet away from Han Yu, Han Yu felt a burst of hot and dry.


    The land below is more bang bang bang explosion, simply can not withstand that kind of high temperature.


    "Ziyan divine palm is one of the yuan family''s assassin''s mace. The purple flame, comparable to the three great fire, can burn everything. No one has practiced successfully for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, Yuan Hao raised his hand and put it into practice. This time, Han Xiaoyou was in trouble. " Li Taishan grabbed his beard and became nervous in an instant.


    "Even for me, it''s hard to take this one!" Jiang Ling became dignified.As a God, Yuan Hao is hard to be reasonable. Although he has just been promoted to be a strong man in the early period of emperor to be, his ability is enough to make some old masters in the early period of emperor to be disappointed.


    "Qianyuan palm!"


    Han Yu raised his hand and bombarded out, displaying the magic power of Huo Qilin.


    In the battle with Huo Qilin, Han Yu broke all kinds of tricks with one blow, but he realized his own shortcomings. In the past three years, in addition to arranging the array, we have also studied many magical powers.


    Qianyuan palm, known as the first Palm under the extreme Dao, is naturally not used only because of its reputation, but also superior to Ziyan God''s palm.


    "Qianyuan palm to Ziyan God palm, good!" Jiang Ling clapped her hands and immediately put down her heart.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" Li Taishan''s pupils are tight, but his face is dignified.


    "Boom..."


    The two terror palms meet in the air like two huge stars collide. Then, two big palms exploded.


    When everyone thought it was a match again, suddenly a purple flame rushed to Han Yu from the energy storm.


    As fast as lightning, Han Yu was shrouded in a flash.


    "Ah Many people were shocked, and Han Yu''s relatives and friends even had a heartache.


    "The most powerful part of Ziyan God''s palm is the purple flame. Although it is not as powerful as Qianyuan palm, it is not far behind. Han Xiaoyou''s cultivation is not as high as that of Yuan Hao. Both of them use their palms with equal power at the same time, and Yuan Hao will surely have the upper hand. " Lee Tai Shan Road. Obviously, the research on Qianyuan palm and Ziyan ShenZhang is not shallow.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the purple flame on Han Yu shrank and entered Han Yu''s body. Han Yu showed up without any damage.


    Countless people marvel, this is also Han Yu, for ordinary people, must turn into fly ash.


    Yuan Hao is not disappointed, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, showing a meaningful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Han Yu stepped forward, and the goblet flew out of his body. From within the gourd, there was a roar of terror. One after another, the beast of swallowing the sky rushed out of the gourd, killing Yuan Hao.


    After swallowing the world Warcraft, Han Yu didn''t even want to show his thunder fist again.


    Yuan Hao took out his sword, chopped several swords one after another, and killed tuntian Warcraft.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu''s fist broke open the sword net and attacked Yuan Hao''s head.


    It''s just Han Yu''s trick to swallow the sky.


    Yuan Hao set up his sword in a hurry, blocking Han Yu''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    His fist hit the sword heavily. The sword was bent and bounced back. Yuan Hao''s arm was numb and he flew backward.


    Han Yu followed with a blow and burst into the void.


    Yuan Hao''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared behind Han Yu and chopped with a sword.


    Han Yu quickly turned around and put up his arms. But Yuan Hao''s back is also blocked.


    Yuan Hao held the sword in one hand and pointed to the sky, stirring up the storm.


    All of a sudden, the storm surged and the sky shook.


    "No, he wants to use Haotian sword formula!" The hundred mile butcher god suddenly changed color.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, etc. are also shocked. At that time, they had seen the terrible part of Haotian sword formula in the Baili family. Hundreds of millions of stars are immortal, and the sword technique is endless. It is the most terrible sword technique under the extreme way.


    At the beginning, although Han Yu broke the secret of Haotian sword, he relied on strong defense.


    Now Yuanhao is a strong man in the early period of emperor Zhun. The defense of Shiyuan Shidi division is nothing to him.


    "Shua Shua!"


    From the nine days above, countless beams of light burst out and hit Yuan Hao''s sword. The terrible spirit of the sword was surging. All the people under the emperor would be thrilled. Most of the strong men in the early period of the emperor would frown.


    "Han Xiaoyou is in big trouble this time!" Li Taishan sighed.


    "It is worthy of being a divine body. I can''t crack the power of Haotian sword formula when I face it. This time, Han Yu will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die! " Don''t be overjoyed.


    "The boy of yuan family really has some abilities!" The Green Dragon King sighed.


    "Chop!"


    Yuan Hao drank softly, and his sword trembled. A sword spirit rushed out of the sword and chopped at Han Yu.


    It seems that there is a tendency to cut the world apart.


    Han Yu urged Tianlei baquan with all his strength, and hit out with one blow.


    One blow, one blow, one seal, and one sword.


    "Cut again!"


    Yuan Hao drinks it again, and the sword shakes, and the two swords come out.


    Han Yu flew back from his feet, and his body shook violently. His two fists hit at the same time, and two Tianlei baquan.


    Two fists, fist seal broken, sword spirit broken.


    With a smile on his face, Yuan Hao made his third attack. Three sword Qi, in the shape of a product.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is tight.


    It can be seen from the fight just now that Han Yu has the limit to catch two swords at a time. How can he resist the three?


    Han Yu urges him to swallow the devil. He turns into a hill and blocks him in front of Han Yu and bumps into the sword Qi.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Three big LU Hong''s bell like sound, the three sword Qi burst to pieces, and the swallow GOD Devil Hu was also shaken to fly back. If Han Yu didn''t hurry on, he would have been beaten to the sky.


    Han Yu was in the hands of the demon of swallowing heaven, and he was trembling.


    This is also a magic gourd. I''m afraid it will be broken into countless pieces if it is replaced by other high-level holy soldiers.


    "I see how long you can stand it!"


    Yuan Hao sneers, launches the fourth attack, and kills four swords together.


    Han Yu didn''t take advantage of his edge and rushed across the void.


    "Run away?"


    A lot of people are stupid.


    "Can you run away?" Yuan Hao sneers. Four sword Qi, if there is life, smash the void and kill Han Yu.


    Naturally, Han Yu didn''t want to run. He just wanted to get rid of his sword spirit and find a chance to kill Yuan Hao. However, he did not get rid of the sword spirit. Finally, the devil can swallow the limit.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Then, Yuan Hao attacked and killed for the fifth time.


    The five swords are like five wild beasts.


    Han Yu blocked three ways by swallowing the magic gourd and smashed two with two fists.


    The sixth attack, six sword Qi.


    Han Yu blocked four ways by swallowing the magic gourd and smashed two with two fists.


    Was shocked to a white face, the corner of the mouth slowly out of a blood.


    "Ha ha ha, Han Yu can''t resist. And this is not the strongest attack and kill of Haotian sword Shenting was alone, laughing with joy.Narcissus, masu and others are pale and tightly clasped.


    Yuan Hao didn''t stop, and the seventh attack was sent out.


    Seven swords are like seven deadly ghosts.


    At this moment, not to mention the people related to Han Yu, even those who have nothing to do with it, their hearts are hanging up.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The Four Swords hit him, but Han Yu didn''t care about him. He was beaten to the sky.


    He broke two swords with his fists in turn.


    Han Yu could not stop the seventh sword Qi, which was the last one, and hit him straight at his neck. At the last moment, Han Yu pulled himself up five inches and stabbed his sword into his chest.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal hand over rings, Qi Tianjia blocks the sword Qi. However, the sword Qi is inserted into Qi Tian Jia, which almost stabs Qi Tianjia.


    Han Yu was pushed backward by the sword.


    "Poof!"


    In the process of flying upside down, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Narcissus, masu, etc., were all shocked. Han Fengwu almost killed Yuan Hao by riding Qilin on fire. Huo Qilin stood firm this time and didn''t let her do anything wrong.


    "Boom


    The sword Qi pushed Han Yu to fly back tens of kilometers away. Suddenly, it exploded, and a terrible wave of air swept away.


    Han Yu was the first to bear the brunt. His clothes burst and the skin on his neck was like being rolled over by a hob, and a large piece of blood flowed across his neck.


    Four wives and daughters cried out with tears.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu flew another distance and hit the ground heavily. In the mouth of a wow, and burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were constantly moving between Han Yu and Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Hao is holding a sword. The terrible sword is connected with the nine heavens, just like the God of war, which is sacred and extraordinary.


    Han Yu is half lying on the ground with blood stains on his mouth. There are many injuries on his body. Which one is stronger or weaker is obvious at a glance.


    "Bad, Haotian sword formula can be used endlessly. How can Han Xiaoyou deal with it?" Jiang Ling''s face became extremely ugly.


    The real power of Haotian sword rhyme has not yet broken out completely, and Han Yu can''t take it. This is just bad news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "Unless Han Xiaoyou can show his extreme power, Yuan Hao certainly won''t give him a chance." Li Taishan''s heavy way, his fingers pinched his beard and cut off a few pinches without knowing.


    As soon as Li Taishan''s voice dropped, Yuan Hao launched his eighth attack.


    "Han Yu, it''s over!"


    When Yuan Hao''s sword shook, seven sword Qi flew out at the same time, breaking the void and killing Han Yu.


    A lot of people close their eyes.


    Han Yu was seriously injured in the attack just now. How can I take over this time?


    "Swallow up!"


    Han Yu burst into a drink. In the distance, the demon of swallowing heaven flew up and was facing the sword Qi, which broke out a terrible swallowing power. The sword spirit flying towards Han Yu was changed and flew towards the goblin.


    At this time, the magic gourd of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth has great power.


    Such a method has shocked countless people. However, more people are still not optimistic about Han Yu.


    Judging from Han Yu''s use of swallowing Tian Mo Hu to resist the sword Qi just now, he can resist four swords at most. How can he resist seven swords? Swallowing the magic gourd is Han Yu''s magic weapon. Once the gourd is broken, Han Yu will be attacked by terror and seriously injured.


    It can be said that such a response is only to dismantle the west wall and make up for the east wall, which can not change the specific situation of the war.


    Han Yu naturally knows this truth. He can resist this attack with the magic gourd of swallowing heaven, and he will die under the next attack. Therefore, before Yuan Hao launches his next attack, he must give Yuan Hao a heavy blow.


    "Cut off the sky and point to the sword!"


    Han Yu drank in a dark voice and pointed to the sword with his right hand. The vitality in his body started to run rapidly according to a special track.


    "What is he doing?"


    In the eyes of the outsider, Han Yu also pointed to it as a sword. Standing still, it was strange.


    "Master Dugu''s Jietian finger sword!"


    Li Taishan and Jiang Ling''s eyes were bright at the same time, and they looked at each other, but they couldn''t help but feel happy.


    In the distance, the seven swords were swallowed by the goblin at the same time. The goblet shook violently and made a terrible sound.


    It lasted for about seven or eight minutes. Suddenly, a hole was opened at the bottom of the gourd, and a terrible energy rushed out from it. In an instant, it razed thousands of miles to the ground.


    A lot of people are scared to death. What terrible energy is this?


    At the same time, it''s also very shocking. If the general high-level Saint soldiers, they would have been torn apart. Although the goblet was broken, it was very "domineering".


    At the moment when the gourd was damaged, Han Yu suffered a terrible attack. A mouthful of blood almost burst out of his mouth, and the running Jietian finger sword was almost disrupted.


    Once there is a problem with the Jietian finger sword, it will be terrible to think about it.


    Fortunately, Han Yu was stable in the face of danger, and did not let Jietian finger sword go wrong.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Hao snorted coldly and launched the ninth attack.


    "Ah


    Countless people shake their heads and sigh. At this moment, many people do not think that Han Yu has the art of returning to heaven.


    Even Li Taishan and Jiang Ling became extremely nervous. If Han Yu didn''t display his sword in time, the blow would be enough to kill him.


    Narcissus, masu and others prayed in secret. Naturally, they knew that Han Yu was using the sky cutting sword.


    Once the Jietian finger sword is used, it will certainly break Yuanhao''s Haotian sword formula. However, can it be used?


    All the people''s eyes are staring at the seven sword Qi, quickly approaching Han Yu.


    Suddenly, time seems to be still, the whole world seems to be frozen. The Qi of the seven swords that were flying rapidly seemed to stop.


    From the sky rushed down countless columns of light, it seems to have been frozen.


    People''s eyes, heartbeat, breath, are still at this moment.


    "Shua!"


    A brilliant light burst out of Han Yu''s fingertips and turned into a purple sword spirit. It''s only a meter long. It''s neither grand nor majestic. But at this moment, it seems that all the lights between heaven and earth are dim. Even the light column of hundreds of millions of stars attracted by Yuan Hao appears dim. Only the purple sword light shines for nine days.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of countless swords coming out of the body sounded. The swords and magic weapons in the hands of countless people flew to Han Yu at the same time. As long as the swords were related, none of them were controlled by Han Yu.


    Even the seven sword Qi launched by Yuan Hao changed direction and pointed to Yuan Hao.


    "How could that happen?" Yuan Hao was shocked. If you want to urge the attack again, you find that the sword in your hand is shaking. It''s a trend to get out of his control.


    "Whoosh!"


    Purple swords fly out and become the only one between heaven and earth.


    Yuan Hao''s seven sword Qi, countless sword tools, magic weapons and things related to the sword all became the foil of the purple sword awn.


    At the same time, the light column coming from the top of the Ninth Heaven broke away from Yuan Hao''s control and became a terrible killing tool, killing Yuan Hao."Ah


    In Yuan Hao''s panic and incredible scream, all the sword spirit, magic weapon and energy column all hit Yuan Hao, that is, the sword in his hand, all reversed and cut him on his wrist. Yuan Hao really explained what it means to be separated from his relatives and helpless.


    "Hiss!"


    The jietianzhi sword first penetrated Yuan Hao''s chest. Then, Yuan Hao''s sword spirit and countless magic weapons hit him.


    Yuan Hao was pierced by Wan Jian.


    "Boom..."


    The energy column above poured down and instantly flooded Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Hao, who was already in a lot of holes, was suddenly destroyed and turned into fly ash.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Han Yu was on the verge of falling. One stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    His face became very pale, and his pupils were covered with dead gray.


    Looking at the place where Yuan Hao had stood before, he was overwhelmed by the terrible energy. Han Yu was extremely sorry.


    Yuan Hao is dead. He can be sure.


    Even if Yuan Hao was a strong emperor to be, he couldn''t bear the terrible bombardment and killing just now, let alone his own magical powers which caught him off guard.


    At this time, Yuan Hao had already disappeared.


    Unfortunately, the original Qi of his blood also disappeared, and could not be used by Han Yu.


    Finally, Han Yu couldn''t bear it. He sat down on the ground and began to gasp.


    In this war, the gourd of swallowing the heaven was damaged, which was even more severe than that of the previous war with lingxu. If Han Yu hadn''t risked his life to display his sky cutting finger sword at the last moment, Han Yu would have died.


    One breath, two breaths After ten breaths, the crowd reacted.


    When Yuan Hao dies, Han Yu turns defeat into victory!


    Han Yu''s relatives, began to cheer, celebrate, excited tears.


    The people of God''s court are very sad.


    Xuanmo''s body trembled wildly. His pupils were covered with blood. His body moved quietly and rushed to Han Yu. He was ready to take advantage of everyone''s carelessness and end up with Han Yu''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum made the sky tremble three times.


    A tall creature with three heads appeared in front of Han Yu. Xuanmo was forced to stop.


    "King of the wilderness!" Xuanmo''s eyes are red with blood, and he looks at three creatures coldly. This man is the king of wilderness.


    The Barbarian King did not reply, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Wild king, do you really want to fight against my God court?" Xuanmo tried to endure his anger. He was gloomy.


    At this moment, it is the best time to kill Han Yu. I didn''t expect that the wild King''s reaction was so fast that it broke his good deeds.


    At this time, many talents responded.


    Narcissus, masu and others were all shocked and rushed to control the fire Qilin.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, earth shaking, the eyes of the fire Qilin angry, murderous.


    Xuanmo''s face changed dramatically, and he took a deep look at the wild king and withdrew decisively.


    He can''t deal with a wild king. It''s not easy for Huo Qilin to kill him today.


    Huoqilin arrives in a flash. Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang and others jump off huoqilin''s back and help Han Yu up. Han Fengwu angrily controls the flaming Kirin and pursues xuanmo.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Qilin stepped on it with a hoof, and xuanmo didn''t avoid it. However, the rest of the shenting masters were not so lucky. Many people were trampled to pieces.


    "Looking for death!" Xuanmo was furious and wanted to fight back. However, he sensed several murderous spirits, such as the savage king, Jiang Ling, Li Taishan and so on. Xuanmo was shocked and couldn''t control the other people in the shenting court, so he went away in a hurry.


    Because of their status, Jiang Ling, the wild king and Li Taishan would not attack the people in the shenting court.


    However, Han Fengwu didn''t have so much scruples. He took control of the burning Kirin and killed him. After a while, the shenting master who came to watch the battle was seven or eight dead, and only a few people escaped.


    Seeing the horror of countless people, he sighed: "it''s worthy of Han Xiaomo!"


    The true Qi of Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang poured into Han Yu''s body, which helped Han Yu recover some physical strength. Han Yu went forward, arched his hand to the wild king and said, "thank you for your help."


    The savage King nodded lightly, and his body moved. He broke through the air directly and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    The experts of imperial League, Baili family, Baijiabao and demon League all surrounded and congratulated one after another.


    This war is of great significance to Han Yu. Since then, Han Yu has become a giant in the mainland of Zhongtian. He is extremely strong. He can be compared with Jiang Ling, Li Taishan, Qinglong king and savage king.


    "Big brother, here you are Bai Li Yan''er came over and handed a tattered gourd to Han Yu. It was Han Yu''s demon who swallowed heaven.


    Han Yu takes over the swallow GOD Devil Hu, fondly touches Bai Li Yan''er''s head.


    They exchanged greetings. Because Han Yu was seriously injured and could not stay for a long time, he took his family back to the demon League in huoqilin.


    Han Yu began to heal on huoqilin''s back.


    This time, the trauma, unprecedented terror, especially the damage caused by the damage of the goblin, is difficult to heal without a month or two. It''s hard to repair them for a while.


    Fortunately, Huo Qilin is already a strong emperor to be, and bafangcheng is as solid as gold. Even if Han Yu is seriously injured and can''t fight again, he is not afraid of the people of shenting to retaliate.


    Before leaving, Jiang Ling quietly told Han Yu to be careful. The ability of shenting is far more than these.


    Han Yu is careful, so Han Feng dance wants to go to the divine court to kill, and is stopped by Han Yu.


    Half a month passed. Xuanmo defended all the way, retreated all the way, and finally returned to the shenting headquarters.


    Looking at the sporadic back of some people, xuanmo almost vomited blood.


    This time, the loss of shenting is no worse than that of the previous one in Zhishen basin. After two storms, the vitality of shenting was greatly damaged.


    Xuanmo rushed to Linghao''s closed place at the first time and told Linghao the news.


    "What, Yuan Hao is dead?" Linghao''s face turned pale when he heard the bad news.


    "Han Yu grew up too fast. The last time he fought with the masters of the early period of emperor Zhun by relying on his four incarnations. In just three years, he could kill the masters of the early period of emperor Zhun by himself. But he has not yet reached the level of the early period of the emperor. If he is allowed to break through the early stage of the quasi emperor, how many people in the world can do with him? "


    Linghao was shocked and felt uneasy for the first time because of Han Yu.


    "Lord, when can you break through?" Xuanmo asked.


    Yuan Hao was killed in the battle. Xuanmo didn''t have the courage to revenge Han Yu.


    "I don''t know. I feel so close to each other that I can''t reach it!" Linghao shook his head.


    Xuanmo''s face changed slightly. One hundred years ago, Linghao said so. In other words, Linghao''s breakthrough is not accurate at all.


    "Why don''t you ask the four blood guards to do it?" Xuan Mo thought for a moment.


    Linghao was silent for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing and said: "those four, but they don''t even give me face. They won''t do anything until it''s about the life and death of the divine court."Xuanmo sighs secretly. It seems that he can only wait for Linghao to leave the pass.


    Linghao suddenly said, "but you can visit and tell them about Han Yu''s deeds. Maybe they will be interested."


    Xuanmo nodded and walked away quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Yu returned to bafangcheng, he specifically told Han Fengwu not to go out of trouble. After Han Feng dance''s solemn assurance, Han Yu went to close the door.


    Time passed by quietly. One day, Han Yu, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. In his pupils, he shot out two colors of surprise.


    After that, he immediately closed his eyes and put his hands in front of the Dantian, and the mental method ran wildly.


    Gradually, with Han Yu as the center, there was a terrible storm. The storm was formed by the force of emptiness. Han Yu didn''t control it deliberately, but could move with Han Yu''s mind.


    If Huo Qilin was here, he would surely see that this was a sign that he was about to break through the early period of emperor Zhun.


    Han Yu broke through the barrier between the early period of emperor Zhun and the later period of wusheng.


    In the end, the whole dimensional space opened by Han Yu was swept by a powerful void storm. Han Yu''s body, like a bottomless black hole, began to devour the terrible aura of eight wasteland and six harmonies, and never stopped.


    In Hanyu''s elixir field, the goblin automatically competes with Han Yu for the aura of heaven and earth, and begins to repair it.


    Han Yu took out all the Tiancai and Dibao in the Qiankun bag. Tiancai Dibao turned into a tornado, enveloping Han Yu.


    Whether it was the medicine king or the medicine king, or the exotic treasure containing terror aura, it turned into fly ash, and the aura turned into torrent and poured into Han Yu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    This lasted for more than half a month. Han Yu did not know how many Tiancai Dibao he had refined. Finally, there was a loud explosion in his body. The breath of Han Yu''s body suddenly soared to a rather terrible level from seven levels of wall melting in the later period of martial saint.


    This kind of feeling, as if standing at the foot of a huge mountain, suddenly rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Breakthrough, the early period of emperor Zhun!


    A line of figures, from the black hole, rushed out.


    The first to rush out is a huge tortoise, which is the divine beast Xuanwu; then there is a gorgeous red haired man, sun Shenzi; the third is a woman in white and extremely beautiful, the Moon Fairy; the fourth is the dazzling, God like existence and seclusion.


    During the war with lingxu, the four avatars who were killed were resurrected one after another.


    Let Han Yu regret is, to the end, did not appear cloud too empty figure. Cloud too Xu this incarnation, completely disappeared.


    Han Yu grew up, his fingers moved slightly, and the force of emptiness in a square circle moved with his mind.


    "Is this the realm of the early emperor to be?"


    Han Yu raised his hands, the energy in his body was like a wild beast, which seemed to be able to smash heaven and earth with one blow.


    Even though Han Yu had the strength to fight against the early emperor when he was in the late stage of wusheng, he was as weak as an ant in front of Han Yu at this moment.


    If there is another battle with Yuan Hao, Han Yu has absolute confidence and will blow him up with one punch.


    Under the emperor to be all dust, not just talk.


    Zhongtian mainland, for the practitioners, has a strong restrictive force, even if the martial Saint later Huabi seven heavy masters, can not break through that kind of restriction force.


    But at this moment, that kind of restriction force seems to have been insignificant in front of Han Yu, and it seems to have returned to the eight party world in those years.


    The sea is wide and the sky is high!


    Shenting, protoss!


    In Han Yu''s eyes, two terrible lights burst out and turned into sharp swords. The sound of the swords shook nine days and ten places.


    He opened up the dimensional space, actually can not bear this force, began to shake wildly, may collapse at any time.


    Han Yu''s mood recovered from excitement, sat cross legged and began to practice steadily.


    The terror aura around him is still surging towards his body. The goblin has not yet completed the repair, and is still devouring the aura spontaneously and crazily.


    In the elixir field, Lingyin, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi and yuexianzi all sit cross legged and practice steadily. Today, they are also powerful in the early days of the emperor to be.


    In the ancient temple of wilderness state, the king of wilderness, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as cold as a knife. His body moved and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared outside the vast city of wilderness. He looked at the void with his back. His momentum was earth shaking.


    "Since I''m here, I haven''t shown up yet!"


    The king of the wilderness looked at the empty light road, but his voice was not big, but the void was shattered.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, from the void, at the same time, two voices of cold hum came out, almost overlapping, and most people would think it was a person.


    Two old men in blood red robes came out of the void. These two old people, are old only skin and bone, seems to be under the Loess at any time. A pair of eyes, as deep as bottomless abyss general, to see a glance seems to be able to devour the soul.


    And the most attractive is the forehead of these two people. On each forehead, there is a blood red mark, which is even more bright than their clothes. It seems to be a pool of blood. One''s mark is a small sword, the other is a knife. It''s like it''s branded, it''s like it''s born.


    Seeing the marks on their foreheads, the savage King''s eyes shrank slightly and his face became serious.


    "It turns out to be a and B of the four blood guards!" The indifferent way of the wild king.


    The four blood guards are the most famous killing gods in the shenting court. In ancient times, they killed many human experts and made countless people talk about changing color. It has not reappeared for tens of thousands of years. It seems that it has been sleeping so far.


    Even the king of wilderness can only be regarded as a junior in front of the four blood guards.


    "I didn''t expect you knew us." On his forehead is a sword shaped mark of armour blood guard, with a smile on his mouth, but his voice is gloomy and incomparable.


    "Four blood guards, and two more?" The savage king asked lightly with his hands behind his back.


    Even in the face of the existence of the fierce reputation in ancient times, we are not afraid at all.


    "You don''t have to come with four." The second blood Wei with a knife shaped mark on his forehead is a disdainful way.


    Two people a skin smile flesh not to smile, a ruthless.


    The Barbarian King said coldly, "is it true that today''s king of Japan wants to see how capable the four blood guards in the legend can have."


    A blood Wei but way: "a little calm, before you start, you listen to me finish, perhaps you can avoid a death!"


    "Hum!" The wild King snorted.


    Jia Xuewei said: "as long as you promise us that we will not step out of the wild state for a year, we will go now!""If you want to fight, fight!" sneered the savage king


    After returning from the war-torn state, the Barbarian King decided to close his door and attack the mid-term state of the emperor to be. Without seeing Linghao, he knew that Linghao must be closed.


    Of course, the king of wilderness will not lag behind.


    A year''s time is just a flick of one''s finger for a strong man of this rank of savage king.


    But, in his life, he could bear no threat.


    "Boom


    The war began.


    The same thing happened almost at the same time in the dragon people.


    The other two of the four blood guards fought with the Green Dragon King.


    The previous time, yuankui and the ancestor of the demon sect joined hands. He wanted to kill Han Yu by surprise. Unexpectedly, he met the Green Dragon King and died miserably. This time, the divine court started, but was ready.


    The two battles were so dark that the sun and the moon did not shine.


    The wild state and Tianlong state, almost half of the territory, were destroyed in the war.


    In the early days of emperor Zhun''s war, the state would be destroyed if it moved.


    Both battlefields lasted more than ten days, and no one knew the outcome of the battle. But since this day, the king of wilderness and the king of green dragon have disappeared from the realm of cultivation.


    It is said that an expert saw the Barbarian King fighting with two great masters from a distance. One of the savage King''s heads was cut off, and finally he flew to the sky, tearing the boundary over the land of Zhongtian and escaping into the starry sky.


    It is said that an expert of the dragon clan faintly saw the tail of the Green Dragon King cut off, rushed into the earth and disappeared.


    Of course, it''s just a afterword.


    The masters of the barbarian and dragon clans sent for foreign help when they saw the stalemate in the battle.


    The barbarians sent two people, one to the demon League and one to the dragon clan; the dragon clan also sent two people, one to the barbarian tribe and one to the demon League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    In the dimensional space, Han Yu sits in the void with his knees crossed. A dark purple gourd is suspended in front of him. Han Yu''s hands are printed, and he rushes out one by one, hitting the gourd.


    So day after day, finally, one day, with the last seal on the gourd, a thump sounded, the gourd stopped rotating.


    This gourd, majestic, suspended in the void, has a kind of terrible momentum of suppressing nine days and ten places.


    "It''s done!"


    Han Yu''s face was smiling. The gourd, of course, was the gourd. After his restoration, he finally recovered. Moreover, at this time has been promoted to the level of quasi emperor soldiers terrible magic weapon.


    "They should have been waiting for such a long time to be shut up!" Han Yu stood up and put the goblin into his body, leaving the dimensional space. As soon as he went out, he saw a red flash in. A beautiful and noble woman appeared in the sight of Han Yu.


    "Xianer, why are you here?" Han Yu asked.


    It was Han Yu''s wife, Narcissus, with a worried look on her face.


    "Are you out? just right. The barbarians and the Dragon sent messengers for help. " The Narcissus said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu frowned.


    The barbarians and the dragon people are both places where the powerful would-be emperors sit. What can happen to them for help?


    "The master of shenting killed the barbarian and the dragon, and they are the four blood guards in the legend." Narcissus.


    "Four blood guards?" Han Yu''s face changed slightly and said, "go out and say it!"


    After going out, Han Yu met the messengers of the barbarians and the dragon people and got to know it again.


    "So the fighting on both sides is going on at the same time." With his hands back, Han Yu paced slowly, lost in thought.


    "The previous time, yuankui and the ancestor of demon sect came to kill me and met the Green Dragon King. It seems that this time the God''s court is also for me. I''m afraid that the wild king and the Green Dragon King will do harm to them, so they will go to find the trouble of the wild king and the Green Dragon King first, and then come to me. "


    "In this case, the purpose of their trip is not to kill the king of wilderness and the king of green dragon, but to kill me. The wild king and the Green Dragon King will not be in danger. "


    Han Yu quickly analyzed the purpose of shenting.


    "Now that half a month has passed, the fighting should be over. The four blood guards should be waiting for me on the road Han Yu sneered.


    Obviously, this is the plot of the divine court.


    Eight square city has been solid, even if it is the four blood guards, also absolutely not good.


    Their purpose is to attack the wild king and the Green Dragon King first, and then let the two families come to ask Han Yu to fight and lead Han Yu out of bafangcheng.


    "It''s much smarter than the previous time, but you can''t dream that I have already broken through to the realm of quasi emperor?" Han Yu sneered and sneered, and the opportunity of killing was full of air.


    After understanding the plot of the shenting court, Han Yu made a decisive arrangement to let Huo Qilin stay in Bafang town. The Dragon Master returned alone. He followed the barbarian master to the barbarian tribe.


    It must have been investigated by the shenting court. Han Yu is closer to the barbarians. Naturally, he will rush to the barbarians at the first time. At this time, I''m afraid he has already arranged a lot of traps in the wild state, waiting for Han Yu to go.


    Han Yu did not tell anyone his guess and went quietly.


    Han Yu and the masters of the savage race use the transmission array to move forward and make rapid progress in the transmission channel. When entering the boundary of the wild state, the transmission channel suddenly trembles violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    The master of the savage race, slightly changed color.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, was indifferent.


    "Boom..."


    Then the void passage collapsed. Han Yu rushed out with the master of the savage race.


    Then he burst out of the big crack in the void. Four powerful and incomparable breath came from four directions, forming a terrible pressure and pressing toward Han Yu.


    In the face of such terrible pressure, the strong in the early period of the emperor would be afraid.


    However, Han Yu didn''t think so. He snorted coldly, and the strong breath gushed out, blocking all the four powerful forces.


    "Eh?"


    Four voices of wonder rang out.


    I saw four old men in red robes walking slowly from the four directions of southeast and northwest. Each of them was too old to speak. It seemed that they might fall at any time. However, everyone''s momentum, like the sun at the height of the sun, extremely terrible.


    In addition to their red clothes and robes, the most prominent feature of these four people is the mark on their foreheads.


    The mark on the forehead of the old man in the East is a small sword, which is the armour blood guard; in the south, the mark on the forehead is a small knife, which is the second blood guard; in the west, the mark on the forehead is a small hammer, which is the C blood guard; in the north, the mark on the forehead is a small gun, which is Ding Xuewei.


    All four blood guards are here.


    The master of the savage race turned pale and trembled.


    The four blood guards are all here. Isn''t it said that the king of wilderness and the king of green dragon have suffered misfortune?The four blood guards are famous for their ferocious names. Who can resist them with their own strength? Even if Han Yu broke through to the early period of emperor Zhun, couldn''t he?


    "Are you Han Yu?" Jia Xuewei looks at Han Yu directly. His tone is neither cold nor hot. It seems that he is just facing an ordinary stranger.


    "It''s me." Han Yu responded lightly. The body stood upright, like a magic sword out of the body, sharp and sharp.


    "Sure enough, it''s a breakthrough in the early period of emperor Zhun so soon." A blood Wei light way, seem to be saying a thing that has nothing to do with them.


    Before they came, they had a full understanding of Han Yu.


    When I saw Han Yu for the first time just now and found that Han Yu was already the cultivation of emperor Zhun, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Come with us or die. You choose. " B blood Wei ruthless way.


    The relaxed tone seemed to be able to raise his hand and kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and did not reply.


    The barbarian master next to Han Yu was so scared that his legs were weak and almost paralyzed.


    "Brother Han, what should we do?" The master of the savage race asked tremblingly.


    "You''ll be fine with me." Han Yu''s plain way.


    "Or I''ll blow myself up and make a way for you to escape." The master of the savage race bit his teeth and suddenly showed a resolute look.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the barbarian master, who had been greatly frightened, could still have such courage.


    "It''s OK. They want to escape, but they don''t want to escape today."


    The master of the barbarian clan was stunned and thought that his heart was too big. Can you still joke now?


    "Kill!"


    A cold voice sounded, B blood guard first shot. On his forehead, the blood was dazzling. The knife turned out to be a long sword in the face of the storm. It was bloody and bloody. It suddenly stood up, and then it was cut down to Han Yuli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    This is a lethal weapon that has killed countless creatures. Not only is blood flowing, but also countless unjust souls are howling. The spirit of blood evil spirit and the sound of crying of unjust souls have a great influence on anyone, so that even Han Yu feels very uncomfortable all over. It''s amazing that ordinary people can play 70% of their strength in such a terrible environment.


    The barbarian master next to Han Yu was scared out of his wits.


    Even if it is the master of seven heavy walls in the later period of demon saint, under this big sword, there is also a feeling of weakness.


    But this is just the terrible breath of the big knife. The most terrible thing is the invincible momentum.


    It seems to be able to cut open the heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars with a big knife. Under this knife, human beings are too small.


    From B blood Wei this hand, Han Yu can see that his strength is still above Yuan Hao. In Han Yu''s eyes, the emperor to be strong is definitely in the forefront.


    However, Han Yu did not change his face. His right hand was pointing at the sword and gently stroked in front of him.


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, the sound of a sword splitting through the sea. The invisible force of emptiness condensed rapidly and turned into a sword. It went against the sky and met the sword.


    This is the means of the emperor to be. If you raise your hand and lift your feet, you can send out terrible killing moves.


    Compared with the seven aspects of wusheng''s later period, it is totally different.


    "Boom


    The two collided fiercely, and the sword, which was condensed by the force of emptiness, broke, and the broadsword was bounced back. B blood Wei probes a hand to grasp, grasps the big knife in the hand, facial expression becomes quite ugly.


    He urged the magic weapon of his life to strike with all his might, but he was beaten back by Han Yu, which made him feel very ashamed.


    "Give me a punch!"


    C blood Wei a low drink, raised the palm of his hand to stir up the eight sides of the wind and cloud, and then a palm toward the void press. All of a sudden, the void collapsed in a large area, countless energy surged, and soon turned into a big green black hand.


    The big hand was as impregnable as steel. The overwhelming pressure down, as if the sky fell down.


    The master of the savage race was cold sweat and trembling, and he didn''t dare to see it.


    Han Yu simply clapped it out with one hand, and there was a sharp whistling sound in his palm. Then he saw a black gas rush out of Han Yu''s hand and hit the palm of the energy palm.


    The black air column, under the huge energy palm, appears vulnerable. However, the air column broke through the palm of the huge palm and hit the top of the nine days. Then the energy palm was cracked and dissolved into the invisible.


    C blood Wei a stuffy hum, facial expression becomes quite ugly.


    "Watch the move


    Ding Xuewei started, ten fingers like an arrow, one pointed out. From its fingertips, a blood red lightning burst out, full of terrible destructive atmosphere.


    Ding Xuewei''s attack was not weak at all. However, the master of the barbarian clan had calmed down.


    After seeing Han Yu''s two counterattacks, it was earth shaking. Gradually, some courage rose in his heart.


    Before breaking through Han Yu in the early period of emperor Zhun, he could kill Yuan Hao. Now that he has reached the level of Han Yu in the early period of emperor Zhun, there should be no big problem in the face of four experts in the early period of emperor Zhun?


    If the mind of the barbarian master is known by others, he must be scolded if he is crazy. The strong men in the early period of emperor Zhun were all powerful. No one could say that they could defeat the other masters in the early period of emperor Zhun, and there were still four of them? Stupid?


    However, at this time, the barbarian master, but the heart is rising a strong confidence and desire.


    It believed in Han Yu and longed for Han Yu to fight four.


    Han Yu also stretched out his index finger, and a purple lightning burst out and hit the bloody lightning.


    All of a sudden, sparks were flying in all directions.


    Han Yu''s lightning is the killer of evil, while Ding Xuewei''s lightning, with the power of evil, is torn away by Han Yu''s lightning and instantly wiped out.


    Ding Xuewei''s pupil shrinks abruptly and his face shows a cautious color.


    If they were surprised to know that Han Yu was in the early stage of emperor Zhun, they would be extremely cautious now.


    After that, Han Lian''s eyes were clear. It was not easy for him to attack


    The four blood guards hummed coldly.


    It is indisputable to say that in addition to a blood guard, the other three blood guards, at the same time.


    It has been many years since the terrible killing God in the last years of ancient times that three people have been fighting against one person at the same time.


    Who dares to say that they can take over such a joint attack of three masters?


    Han Yu, however, did not change his face. Instead, he shook his head and said, "three are not enough!"


    The four blood guards are just trying to satirize. They can see that from Han Yu, there are several flashes of light. After they are transformed into entities, they are suddenly a monster and two men, and then they respectively rush to the three blood guards.


    The sun and nature are the gods.On one side, the armour blood guard who oversees the battle is slightly discolored. Naturally, he knows about Han Yu''s incarnation. Now when he sees the avatar, he really realizes the horror of Han Yu''s avatars.


    No matter it is Xuanwu, Lingyin or Apollo, they all have unique talent and terrible fighting capacity.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the war started, Xuanwu, Lingyin and sun Shenzi did not fall behind.


    "If you don''t join hands, no one in the early days of the emperor to be could do anything to get this boy!" A blood Wei''s mood, for the first time, became heavy.


    Their four big blood guards joined hands, originally occupied the absolute superiority. But now, Han Yu summoned three incarnations at once, and immediately leveled the balance. It is still unknown who will win.


    A blood guard feels lucky, still calculate they started. Otherwise, if we continue to let Han Yu grow up, who can suppress Han Yu.


    The master of the savage clan was overjoyed and trembled with excitement. Look at Han Yu''s eyes, full of admiration. It''s like seeing your idol.


    "You go back to the barbarians, and I''ll come later." Han Yu looked at it and said.


    The barbarian master wanted to stay to see Han Yu, but he did not dare to stay for a long time, so he left in a hurry.


    "Han Yu, although you have many incarnations, you can''t leave today!" A blood guards the gloomy way. The breath on the body gradually surges out, turns into a blood wave, sweeping the world.


    "Boom


    To answer him, it was a punch from Han Yu.


    It''s an ordinary punch, but it has the power to break the sky.


    Armour blood Wei heavy hum, a fist to meet up.


    Two fists, like two huge stars collide, and then both sides are shocked to fly backward.


    Han Yu''s face did not change, but Jia Xuewei''s face was flushed.


    Obviously, in terms of physical strength, Jia Xuewei is far less than Han Yu.


    "The four blood guards in the legend are just like this. I wanted to play with you, but I''m not interested now. " Han Yu''s light way, does not see armour blood Wei in the eye at all.


    "Arrogant, you are just physically stronger!" A blood guard is furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    The reason why the four blood guards can be famous for ages is that they are famous for their ferocity. It is not only the four people working together to be invincible in the world, but also the strength of each and every one of them has reached the peak, which is extremely terrifying.


    That is, in ancient times, countless people changed color when they heard it. Now he is despised by Han Yu, a rising star. How can a blood guard bear it.


    A blood guard is burning with anger, and suddenly he feels that he has been drenched with ice water.


    Another light flashed from Han Yu''s body, turning into a woman dressed in white like snow and as beautiful as a fairy.


    "You still have an incarnation?" The pupil of armour blood Wei suddenly shrinks, the color of fear flashed through the deep of the eye.


    "Boom!"


    The Moon Fairy directly hands, the jade hand a finger, cloud fairy Ling is flying out, turned into a black dragon to hit jiaxuewei.


    "Well, no matter how many incarnations you have, let me blow you up one by one." A blood guard was furious. Two fists swing, and Yun Xianling fight together.


    Although Yun Xian Ling is a magic weapon, it is very flexible, just like a living thing. The Moon Fairy is as elegant as an immortal and can be easily manipulated.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, swallowing the devil and flying out. A heavy blow hit the back of a blood guard, a blood guard a stagger, nearly fell. Then, yunxianling was transformed into a rope and bound to the armour blood guard.


    Jiaxuewei snorted and turned into a bloody light, avoiding Yunxian Ling.


    "Boom


    Swallowing the demon gourd again, rubbing the body of a blood guard, let a blood guard incomparably embarrassed.


    Just a fight, a blood guard was forced to be unprepared.


    The two sides fought happily.


    After a few hundred moves, jiaxuewei was hit three times by tuntian demon Hu and once by Yun Xianling. His body almost disintegrated.


    The little sword on his forehead flew out and turned into a bloody sword. It ran from north to south, from east to west, and the killing was unparalleled.


    However, no matter whether it''s the swallow GOD Devil Hu or the cloud fairy Ling, they are no worse than his killing sword.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as jiaxuewei tried to force back tuntian demon Hu with his sword, he was hit by yunxianling on his left shoulder. His shoulder cracked and his teeth grinned in pain.


    Han Yu and the Moon Fairy, one before the other after the other, cooperate well, so that a blood guard does not have the slightest chance to breathe.


    Half an hour later, jiaxuewei vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    "Damn it!"


    A blood guard incomparably suppress bend.


    When Tun Tian Mo Hu and Yun Xian Ling collide again, Jia Xuewei decides the right time. He splits his sword on Yun Xian Ling, shakes Yun Xian Ling apart, and then kicks Tun Tian Mo Hu on top of it, kicks Tun Tian Mo Hu back.


    However, the foot of armour blood Wei is shocked a burst of raw pain. He didn''t have time to pay more attention to the pain, and his body spun up to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    After the swallow GOD Devil Hu and Yun Xian Ling stabilized, they again hit the armour blood guard.


    "Broken sword style!"


    Jia Xuewei drank in silence and flew to tens of thousands of feet. Suddenly, he turned back with his feet up and his head down. The sword turned into a disc in his hand.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of swords were waved out, forcing both the goblin and yunxianling unable to get close.


    After more than ten minutes of such a war, the sword style of a blood guard suddenly stopped. Han Yu rushed to the front of Jia Xuewei like a ghost, and directly played Tianlei baquan.


    Swallowing the sky, the magic Qi is steaming, and the power of thunder is running.


    Jia Xuewei suddenly changed color and quickly stabbed Han Yu with a sword.


    Regardless of Han Yu, he let his sword stab on his chest.


    "When!"


    The sword was blocked and did not penetrate Han Yu''s body. However, Han Yu''s seal was right on the chest of jiaxuewei.


    "Boom


    A blood guard screams and flies backwards. The chest exploded and a terrible blood hole appeared.


    In the process of his flying upside down, the Moon Fairy, like a mirage, flashed away and hit his vest with one hand.


    Armour blood guard vest explodes, before and after injury, the body appears a huge blood hole.


    "Fit!"


    A blood guard yelled.


    Han Yu and Yue Xianzi both have the power to fight terror, and each has the power to fight against him. Now they join hands to deal with him. Where is his opponent.


    The most terrible thing about the four blood guards is their joint attack battle. In the last years of ancient times, they once killed a strong man in the middle of the emperor to be. Once let them four blood guards together, even if the number of Han Yu is dominant, he is not afraid.


    However, a blood guard''s words, did not get a response.


    The other three blood guards have been fighting with Han Yu''s three avatars, hundreds of thousands of miles away. Don''t say that they can''t hear the call of a blood guard, even if they hear it. It''s not easy to get rid of Han Yu''s Avatar.


    "Damn it!"


    A blood Wei suddenly changed color, instantly understand that the four blood guards want to be together, it is impossible.


    A blood Wei''s heart, suddenly appeared the idea of retreat.This is the first time that the four blood guards want to retreat since they have made countless moves.


    A blood guard is very unwilling, but the reality does not allow him to think much.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The attack and killing of Han Yu and Moon Fairy is like a rainstorm meteor, which allows Jia Xuewei the slightest chance to breathe. The heavily injured a-bloodguard is not an opponent.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a stream of fresh blood spattered. Yun Xian Ling turns into a blade and cuts off the left arm of jiaxuewei.


    After less than ten breaths, a blood guard''s right foot was hit by the goblin and almost broke.


    However, Han Yu and Yue Xianzi have always maintained their peak combat power. What makes Jia Xuewei tremble most is that Han Yu and the Moon Fairy always attack him with the power of besieging, so that he can''t find a chance to escape.


    After a few minutes of fighting, the a-bloodguard was wounded even more.


    Jiaxuewei gritted his teeth. When yunxianling hit again, he forcefully shouldered a blow with his body. Then he crossed a strange arc and chopped his sword on the Tuntian Magic Gourd. With the power of Tun Tian Mo Hu, he quickly bounced away and broke out of the encirclement of Han Yu and Yue Xianzi, but the latter did not return to the sky.


    Han Yu sneered and moved. He caught up with the speed of three points faster than that of a blood guard. He broke the void and forced a blood guard to fight with him.


    "How could you be so fast?" A blood guard is shocked.


    According to the truth, Han Yu just broke through the early period of emperor Zhun, and his use of the force of emptiness was far less than that of him. How could he be faster than him?


    What jiaxuewei doesn''t know is that Han Yu''s use of the power of emptiness has reached a very terrible level. Even compared with the masters in the middle period of emperor Zhun, he is not weak at all.


    In response to his is Han Yu''s endless killing moves. After several hard encounters, Jia Xuewei was shocked to cough up blood.


    "Han Yu, you forced me."


    See the Moon Fairy is coming, a blood Wei eye in a smear of ruthless color, decisively make a choice.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword in his hand turned into a streamer, like lightning, flying to Han Yu. In the process of flight, the light began to soar, as if there was a very terrible energy inside, like to rush out.


    "Self exploding magic weapon?" Han Yu''s face changed dramatically and he fell back quickly.


    Once the quasi emperor''s soldiers explode, their power is unimaginable. Even if it is the master of the mid period of emperor Zhun, if he is bombed, he will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    A blood guard in order to escape, but also desperate.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu, who was in rapid retrogression, stopped. Hands began to paddle, in front of its body, quickly formed a terrible vortex, soon turned into a huge black hole, seems to connect the infinite depths of the universe.


    "Looking for death!"


    A blood guard eyes burst open, he did not expect Han Yu not to escape, but stopped to deal with. It''s better.


    The sword of armour blood guard rushed into the whirlpool in front of Han Yu, and then exploded.


    "Boom


    The terrible sound of the explosion, earth shaking. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, the three avatars and the three blood guards who were very happy to fight heard about it and looked at this side involuntarily.


    The troops of the emperor to be killed themselves. Their power is unimaginable.


    A state can be easily razed to the ground if no one prevents it.


    However, a blood Wei but stare big eyes, incredible looking at the vortex in front of Han Yu.


    The vortex vibrated horribly, but it never broke up. And the terrible energy of the sword''s self explosion is being rapidly directed to unknown places by the vortex.


    "How could it be?" A blood guard can''t believe what he saw.


    The strong in the early period of emperor Zhun could easily communicate the power of emptiness and build a void passage. Transfer the power of one side to the other.


    However, the bearing capacity of this void passage is limited.


    Not to mention the power of the self explosion of the quasi emperor''s soldiers, it is impossible for a blood guard to strike with all his strength.


    However, Han Yu did.


    "How did you do it?" Jia Xuewei looks pale and stares at Han Yu.


    "My mastery of the power of the void is beyond your imagination. Besides, I''m also a ten yuan earth master. " Han Yu''s light way.


    "Poof!" The body of a blood guard shakes, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The magic weapon of self exploding is like losing half of one''s life and suffering from the attack of terror. In addition to the previous injuries, it is the end of a strong arrow.


    It''s enough time for emperor Hanyu and Emperor Yuewei to escape, but it''s enough time for him to escape.


    "Boom..."


    Yunxian Ling flies across the sky and hits jiaxuewei fiercely. Jiaxuewei is knocked upside down and is dying.


    Cloud fairy followed closely, a high-level supernatural power shot out, smashed the head of a blood guard, soul grinding.


    Blood guard, one of the four most famous blood guards, has fallen!


    On the other hand, Han Yu finally transferred the power of the self explosion of the soldiers to be emperor, and he couldn''t help but take a long breath.


    Just now he had forgotten a word, but he still swallowed the devil.


    Han Yu constructed an impregnable void channel to transmit the self explosion energy of the quasi emperor''s soldiers by combining the three powerful forces: the swallowing power of the demon body, the array pattern strength of the ten circle earth division, and the void power of the early emperor Zhun.


    As long as there is a lack of strength, Han Yu is playing with fire and setting himself on fire. I''m afraid he has been seriously injured.


    Rao is so, Han Yu also because of excessive consumption, his face became extremely pale.


    This consumption is no less than exerting the power of Jidao.


    Han Yu quickly sat cross legged and frantically refined Tiancai Dibao to recover. Without saying anything, the Moon Fairy drove Yunxian Ling to another battlefield.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu got up and joined the fight.


    "Boom..."


    The sun god son and the Moon Fairy besieged the second blood guard, and the second blood guard was black and blue at this time.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit out with a fist and killed B Xuewei, who was caught off guard''s feet. He was beaten to vomit blood and fell to the ground.


    The sun god son and the Moon Fairy attack and kill, one after another.


    Soon, B blood Wei by Han Yu a blow to the head, died.


    Before he died, he had no chance to learn the magic weapon of armour blood guard.


    Han Yu and the two avatars, without delay, immediately killed Xuanwu and C blood guards.


    C blood Wei instantly miserable. While fighting Xuanwu, Han Yu killed him with the sun god son and the Moon Fairy. He didn''t understand what happened, so he was killed.


    Then Han Yu, with three incarnations, killed Lingyin and Ding Xuewei.


    Ding Xuewei realized that the situation was not good and took the lead to escape.


    Between Lingyin and his powerful Bozhong, it is very difficult to retain Ding Xuewei. However, it is not easy for Ding Xuewei to get rid of him.


    A huge pursuit of hundreds of millions of Li started, from the wild state to Tianlong state, to the demon League, and finally to the war-torn state. Han Yu caught up and stopped Ding Xuewei''s way.


    Han Yu and Ding Xuewei fought for hundreds of rounds before Lingyin arrived. They fought together and made Ding Xuewei miserable. Then the three incarnations of Apollo, Moon Fairy and Xuanwu arrived one after another, and Ding Xuewei was beaten to death by each one.


    "Where are the savage king and the Green Dragon King?" Han Yu looked down on Ding Xuewei, who was a strong man in the early days of emperor to be. At this time, his life was hanging in the air."Hum!" Ding Xuewei snorted with a look of waiting to die.


    Han Yu smashed Ding Xuewei''s holy palace with one hand and pulled out his soul. He was ready to explore Ding Xuewei''s soul memory.


    Ding Xuewei also had the backbone, and his soul committed suicide.


    Han Yu rolled his sleeves, and Ding Xuewei''s flesh and blood turned into fly ash. Then he took the four incarnations back into his body and flew to the south.


    The four blood guards with fierce reputation came fiercely and were all killed by Han Yu. This war made a sensation all over the world and was well-known throughout the world.


    When Han Yu went to Tianlong Prefecture, most of the territory of Tianlong Prefecture was razed to the ground. Although the experts of the dragon clan did not suffer much damage, the dragon clan was never recovered. The king of the green dragon is gone. Life and death are unknown.


    When Han Yu went to the wild state, the situation of the barbarians was similar to that of the dragon people.


    Han Yu''s heart is extremely heavy. It can be said that it is because of Han Yu that the Barbarian King and the Green Dragon King suffered this disaster.


    "Shenting, it''s time for Han Yu to reciprocate." Han Yu looked to the distant northeast, his eyes were cold and fierce.


    On this day, Han Yu started from the wild state, passed by the demon League and the war-torn state, and then entered the shenting earth boundary.


    Instead of hiding his whereabouts or crossing the void, Han Yu chose to walk alone.


    When Han Yu entered the shenting territory, the news that he had killed the four blood guards spread in the Zhongtian continent. It caused a great stir and shocked countless people. It was the imperial alliance. The leaders of the alliance who had been closed for many years were startled to leave the pass.


    This terrible news has not spread for a long time, another exciting news like a hurricane swept through every corner of the Chinese mainland.


    Han Yu entered the shenting territory alone, all the way to the East, pointing to the shenting base camp.


    Whoever dares to block Han Yu''s step is to kill with one finger.


    "When Han Yu went to Qianyue City, the city master of Qianyue city could not help himself. He gathered a large army to intercept Han Yu. He was killed by one of Han Yumu''s eyes, and that road destroyed Qianyue city in a flash!"


    "The SHENDIAN regiment of the four shenting legions blocked Han Yu in Tianhe mountain. Han Yu vomited out the spirit of swallowing the demons, and the whole army was destroyed!"


    "Xuanmo laid a net in Xingchen Bay, which was broken by Han Yu''s finger. Xuanmo ran away. One hundred Qi Tianshi who came with xuanmo died in xingchenwan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    The desks of all major forces are full of information about Han Yu. After seeing the information, the leaders of small forces, the heads of small families, and the magnates of all sides, were shocked and shocked.


    "The most powerful army in shenting, the famous chariot army in history, has already set up its position in Liushen mountain, waiting for Han Yu. An earth shaking war is about to break out! "


    "Han Yu is still 30 million miles away from Liushen mountain. According to his current speed, it will take three days to get there."


    "In two days, Han Yu will be able to get to Liushen mountain. He has already known that Liushen mountain is well arranged, but he has always been!"


    "The elders of Lingjia, Xuanjia, Yuanjia and Wanjia of the four families of shenting have all appeared, fighting side by side with the chariot corps!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the major forces have special methods for transmitting information, which can quickly bring back what happened in the shrine.


    Although there are not many people watching, but people all over the world are staring at Han Yu''s every move.


    "According to the latest news, the elders of the four families have already broken through to the realm of the early emperor to be!"


    All the high-level officials of the imperial League gathered in a secret conference room. There was a magic light wall in this conference room. The spies of the imperial League could transmit information from the light wall at the first time.


    "The old patriarchs of the four families disappeared in the last years of ancient times for hundreds of years, but they didn''t expect to be alive. It''s no surprise that we can break through the realm of the early emperor to be Jiang Ling sighed, frowning slightly, with a faint color of worry.


    "Even if the old patriarchs of the four families have reached the early stage of emperor Zhun, they are not afraid. Are they still comparable to the four blood guards? What I''m worried about now is whether that person is still alive Li Taishan''s heavy road.


    "Who?" Jiang Ling, Qin Yi and Lei qianjue asked almost at the same time.


    Li Taishan did not answer, but looked at the man sitting in the first place. The man frowned slightly at this time.


    "Han Yu came to Muyang City, and swept the whole city with a finger, and then continued to March eastward without leaving. It''s only one day away from Liushen mountain. "


    On the screen of light, a line of words appeared.


    After seeing it, there was a silence.


    All of a sudden, an old man said excitedly, "Han Yu is too overbearing. It''s too much to go on like this. For us, it is not a good thing for us to start the war in advance. "


    When the old man finished speaking, he couldn''t help looking at the man sitting in the first place, waiting for the man to speak.


    The man has been sitting there quietly, as if out of the ordinary, but no one will ignore him, on the contrary, everyone has a kind of implicit pressure.


    Before waiting for the man to speak, Jiang Ling said: "the first World War of the God basin has ignited the fuse. Whether Han Yu enters the East this time or not has no decisive effect on opening the war ahead of time."


    The old man opened his mouth, but he didn''t say what he said in his heart.


    Time passed by quietly. Although there was no intelligence flash on the light screen, everyone on the scene had constructed a picture in their mind.


    A man, alone, walking on the earth of the God court, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha, from the six gods mountain, closer and closer.


    At noon, a line of words suddenly jumped on the screen of light.


    "There appeared a mysterious man. The heads of the four families seemed to respect him very much. The little one didn''t know who it was."


    Li Taishan''s eyes suddenly shot out two sharp lights, and pointed to the sword, engraved on the light wall a line of words: pass on the portrait.


    Before long, a portrait appeared on the bare wall.


    When he saw the portrait, Li Taishan stood up and exclaimed, "he is not dead as expected."


    The portrait is very vague. It can be seen that he is a man with a gun, wearing armor and riding a Golden Crystal Beast to avoid water. Because the armor covers the whole person, only one pair of eyes are exposed. The eyes in the portrait are empty and empty, so it is impossible to see whether it is a man or a woman.


    After Li Taishan, many people recognized the people on the portrait, and they all changed color. Even the man sitting in the first place, a pair of cold pupils, also flashing a strange light.


    "Han Xiaoyou is in danger this time!" Jiang Ling''s face turned pale and worried, but she couldn''t even help.


    Shenting, Liushen mountain, in the eyes of thousands of people, Han Yu finally came here.


    The old patriarch of the four families and the chariot corps of the four families did not hide, but openly intercepted Han Yu on his way.


    In addition to the heads of the four families and the armored soldiers riding the Golden Crystal Beast, the rest of them were in groups of three, driving a chariot.


    The chariot is simple and simple, full of knife marks and arrow holes, and emits the ancient desolate air and the terrible and killing air, so that the sky above the chariot Corps looks gloomy and incomparable.


    The chariot Legion is one of the most powerful legions in the cultivation world. It kills people like a horse and has a bad reputation. Most people see that their legs must be soft.


    However, Han Yu did not look at the chariot Corps more than once. His eyes were fixed on the five men standing in front of the chariots for the first time.These five were the heads of the four families, and the soldier who rode on the Golden Crystal Beast.


    Far apart, Han Yu could not see the strength of these people, but it was easy to guess that these people were at least strong in the early period of emperor to be.


    "It''s true that Pang has been the king of the world for ten years." Han Yu sighed. This time, if he did not take the initiative to kill, he could not have spied on the comprehensive strength of the divine court so quickly.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid. On the contrary, his fighting spirit soared and he stepped forward.


    All of a sudden, a bleak, murderous bugle sounded, and then there was a loud rumbling sound, as if the whole sky had collapsed.


    The chariot Corps moved and quickly arranged its troops to form a triangular matrix and rushed to Han Yu.


    each speed car as like as two peas. The whole battle looks like a darts flying at a rapid speed. All people''s breath condenses together, forms a whole, the momentum is like a rainbow, earth shaking.


    "It is worthy of the chariot legion of the ages. It is perfect to cooperate with each other." Han Yu sighed.


    Judging from this momentum, the strong people in the early period of the emperor would have to avoid their edge. Find other ways to crack it.


    Instead of avoiding, Han Yu took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Boom


    Swallowing the magic gas, it gushed out like a volcanic eruption.


    "Crackling!"


    The force of the thunder darts out of the pores, trying to break the sky.


    Soon, Han Yu was like a Thor covered in the black fog. His divinity and Magic were intertwined. It was like a big wave rushing towards the chariot corps, and it collided fiercely with the frightful spirit of the Legion of chariots.


    "He''s going to fight against the chariot corps?" In the distance, all the people who came to watch the war were shocked and gaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    The chariot Legion is composed of tens of thousands of people. After the transformation of battle array, its attack and killing power is so terrible that I can''t imagine that it is not weaker than the immortal array of demon alliance.


    In the process of killing, the chariot Corps suddenly changed its formation, from a triangular battle array to a cone, and then formed a whole, like a magic weapon of terrible cone, crashing into the void.


    Han Yu was enveloped by the power of swallowing the devil and thunder, and turned into an arrow, which could penetrate nine days and ten places.


    The chariot Corps is magnificent, while Han Yu is extremely sharp.


    "Boom


    The arrow, right in front of the cone.


    Suddenly, a terrible air wave spread between the two, tearing the void into countless pieces.


    People tens of thousands of miles away are shocked by the terrible crash, which makes their heads buzzing.


    After a moment of stalemate, Han Yu''s arrow slowly penetrated into the cone of chariot Legion.


    When the arrow pierced about one-third of the cone, the surface of the cone suddenly cracked with cracks.


    When the arrow goes forward one minute, the cone will explode, and the battle line of the chariot Corps will be split in an instant. Countless people burst out blood and screamed.


    Han Yu turned into an arrow, and the hole went through the vanguard chariot army, destroying and decaying all the way. When Han Yu rushed from the other end, the Legion of vanguard chariots was already in a mess.


    All the onlookers took a cool breath. Han Yu broke through the battle line of the chariot corps with his own strength.


    When people all over the world received this news, they clapped their hands except those in the divine court.


    In the distance, the heads of the four families looked ugly. Only the soldiers standing in the middle always have cold eyes.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the patriarchs of the four families rushed out at the same time. All of a sudden, the terrible atmosphere of the early period of emperor Zhun broke out, startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and Lingyin, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi and yuexianzi rushed out one after another and rushed to the heads of the four families.


    "The four incarnations are all the strong men in the early period of emperor to be!" Countless people, the soul began to tremble.


    "Bury the sea in cold flame!" When the head of the Ling family saw Lingyin, he was angry and resentful in his eyes.


    His hands were quickly printed, and countless printing formulas were made, which turned into a terrible white flame, just like the sea tumbling, toward Lingyin to devour it.


    Burying the sea and cold flame is one of the terrible killing moves of the spirit family.


    Lingyin cold hum, the same display of buried sea cold flame. Two kinds of terrible white flames collide together, burning the sky and baking the ground, making the gods and Demons scared.


    "Boom


    Xuan family head, a fist bombarded out, the fist seal to a 33, dense toward the Xuanwu.


    As soon as the tortoise shell of Xuanwu was shocked, it turned into a light wall and blocked it in front of him. All the thirty-three fist seals were hit on the light wall, but the light wall was not broken.


    "Whew!"


    The spirit of the sword soars to the sky, and the meaning of the sword breaks all things.


    The head of the yuan family used his finger as a sword. In a flash, 108 strokes of sword Qi roared out, forming a terrible sword array and covering the sun god son.


    The sun god son also takes the finger as the sword, one finger breaks ten thousand swords.


    "Stab!"


    The head of a clan, his palm is like a knife. With a knife, he cuts the void. The terrifying blade awn roars to the Moon Fairy.


    The Moon Fairy is as elegant as an immortal, and her palm is like a flowing cloud. With the momentum of pushing a thousand catties, she easily dissolves the domineering sword of Wan family leader.


    The four incarnations and the patriarchs of the four families fought on one side, making heaven and earth pale.


    Han Yu walked slowly with his hands on his back and walked toward the soldier riding the golden eye beast.


    Even four strong men in the early period of emperor to be let him stand in the middle, and Han Yu would not underestimate him.


    All of a sudden, the water avoiding golden eye beast roared up to the sky, and then ran towards Han Yu. The soldiers on the water repellent golden eye beast looked like cold electricity, and the long gun pointed at the ground, but did not move.


    However, with each step forward of the water avoiding golden eye beast, the breath on the soldier''s body is terrible.


    It was an unparalleled sense of awe.


    It is only in countless wars that countless people have been killed in order to develop such momentum.


    Compared with the frightful spirit of the Legion of chariots just now, it is nothing.


    When the soldier came to Han Yu''s ten thousand feet away, his spirit of killing had reached the peak, so that Han Yu felt the chill.


    "What a frightful and frightful air! Is he the legendary commander of the chariot Corps who killed the fields?" Han Yu''s face became dignified.


    Killing Qian Mo is just his nickname. As for his real name, no one knows.


    Killing Qianmo is definitely a terrible and intractable figure. In ancient times, he led an army of chariots to win victories and kill countless people. His reputation was still above the four blood guards.


    The most earth shaking war was in the last years of ancient times. Relying on the strength of the early period of the emperor to be, he chased a strong man of the middle period of the emperor by himself, and finally was stabbed to death by him.Suddenly, Sha Qian Mo raised his spear and pointed at Han Yu.


    This is a long black gun, without any decoration, looks rough, but gives a sense of invincibility.


    Killing Qian Mo didn''t use vitality, just ordinary stabbing. However, the incomparable sharp breath made Han Yu feel uncomfortable as acupuncture.


    Kill the field, a generation of killing God, really worthy of the reputation!


    However, Han Yu did not give in. Instead, he ran like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and rushed to kill the fields.


    When the distance between them was about ten feet, the spear in the hands of the field was stabbed out.


    It was an ordinary shot.


    However, this gun, however, contains the intention of shooting, which makes the world pale and makes the gods and Demons tremble.


    At this time, Han Yu round used his fist, swallowing the power of the devil and thunder on his fist. He was extremely furious.


    Sky thunder boxing.


    Han Yu hit the gun that killed the fields with his fist!


    When this line appeared on the light wall of the imperial chamber, the man sitting on the throne suddenly changed color. However, this is the last word.


    Han Yu and kill Qian Mo''s fight, calcium carbide sparks, and so on the imperial League spies to the information to the imperial League, I do not know how many moves to fight.


    "Bang!"


    Fists and spears collided.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and the power of swallowing the devil and thunder on his fist quickly resolved, and a tearing pain came from his fist. Han Yu''s face changed slightly, and he flew backward with the force of recoil.


    Kill Qian Mo just the body to shake and then stabilize, sit down to avoid water, the golden eye beast roared again, toward Han Yu.


    The spear in the hands of the killing fields was carried flat.


    Han Yu flies backward and kills the golden eye beast sitting on the fields. Although it is a terrible monster in the early period of emperor Zhun, it can''t keep up with Han Yu. Although he is chasing Han Yu, he is getting farther and farther away from him.


    However, killing the field is not in a hurry, has been carrying the spear, after about ten minutes, the spear suddenly stabbed out.


    There was no powerful momentum, nor did he use the slightest vigor. However, a terrible killing opportunity made Han Yu''s hair stand on end.


    Invisibly, an invincible gun intention is surging towards Han Yu like a flood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    The meaning of the gun is more like a wild beast. The strong men in the early period of the emperor to be smashed and killed.


    Han Yu used to use guns, but his shooting skills are not the same as killing Qian mo.


    However, Han Yu was not in a hurry. He quickly retreated and quickly rowed his hands.


    In front of him, he constructed a huge void whirlpool, and the fierce gunshot intention poured into the whirlpool like a flood and disappeared.


    Although the vortex was shaking violently, it was not damaged.


    Kill Qian Mo face not to change color, madly rush to come, again stab out a gun.


    This time, it was not a strong sense of the gun, but the long gun in his hand, which pierced through the void directly, and in a flash, it was ten thousand feet. The spear stabbed into the whirlpool, then thrust out from behind the whirlpool and stabbed at Han Yu.


    He also used the powerful force of the void to break Han Yu''s method of the void vortex.


    Han Yu quietly moved to the left to avoid the spear that killed the fields. Han Yu thought, Xuanwu sword appeared in his hand and split it with one sword.


    Han Yu''s sword, which seems to be a simple sword, is not much weaker than that of killing Qian Mo just now.


    Kill Qian Mo to take back the spear, to the front of the body, it is easy to block the sword idea. Then the long gun shot out and stabbed Han Yu in the chest.


    Han Yu''s body revolves, avoids the long gun, one sword cuts down along the long gun, the terror sword intention, toward kills the Qian Mo to go. Kill the Qian Mo body a side, easily avoid Han Yu must kill a sword.


    Two people you come and I go, do not give up. After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, it turned out that no one could do anything about it.


    Han Yu and Sha Qian Mo are all honed from countless wars.


    No one has any insight or experience. The most important thing is that we have both attack and defense, and there is no flaw.


    Han Yu calls out the goblin, and the goblet releases the beast. Han Yu is the main attack, with nine heads of goblin assisting.


    He was not in a hurry to kill Qianmo. He turned from attack to defense in an orderly manner. The first World War was half of Japan. Han Yu failed to break through his defense and was severely damaged.


    Killing Qian Mo one person, riding a gun, Han Yu before any opponent, let him feel tricky.


    Han Yu''s four incarnations, and the patriarchs of the four families, have not known where to fight. However, Han Yu and the four avatars are interlinked and can contact the four avatars at any time.


    The patriarchs of the four families are not as powerful as the four blood guards. Each of the four incarnations has an advantage. It''s just that you can''t kill your opponent for a while.


    All of a sudden, the killing Qian Mo moves quickly, but with an incredible speed, he stabbed nine shots in succession.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Nine head swallow the sky Warcraft, one shot in succession, and then it was exploded.


    When the spear of killing Qian Mo turns, it is like a dragon swinging its tail and sweeping towards Han Yu.


    Even with Han Yu''s eyesight and combat experience, he was caught off guard and quickly erected a Xuanwu sword case. The spear fell heavily on the Xuanwu sword, and then pressed the sword on Han Yu''s arm, which made Han Yu''s arm numb. Han Yu was swept out.


    Kill the fields quickly take back the spear, suddenly stab out.


    The lightning stabbed nine times, nine times as if at the same time, and each stab, is a terrible gunshot.


    Han Yu suddenly changed color and stabbed out the Xuanwu sword like lightning, blocking the intention of killing six guns in the field. Among them, one hit on Han Yu''s chest, one on Han Yu''s left rib, and one on Han Yu''s right leg.


    The clothes around were all blown up, and a dent appeared on the Qitian armor, which was about to be damaged.


    In the three places where he was hit, his skin cracked and Han Yu showed his teeth in pain.


    Han Yu did not care about the pain, but displayed a pair of golden wings behind his back. After a sudden fan, Han Yu turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of the killing fields, which made him stab in the air.


    At this time, Han Yu has already cultivated Jinpeng split sky step to the second level, one wing thousands of miles. Thousands of miles away, a wing will arrive, in a twinkling of an eye.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu flies around the killing fields at a very fast speed. He makes his sword like lightning. Every sword is extremely terrifying.


    Han Yu''s extremely fast speed, so that the Qianmo horse to avoid the water, the golden eye beast constantly roar, want to catch up with Han Yu, but can''t, can only keep spinning in place, can''t keep up with Han Yu''s speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu killed Qian Mo in all directions and stabbed more than 100 swords. As long as he could not stop a sword, he could be seriously injured.


    To avoid water, the golden eye beast roared and roared, but killed the fields, but it was incomparably calm.


    I saw that he quickly shot, each shot seems flat and light, but there is just right.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    There were loud noises, and in a twinkling of an eye, he stabbed more than one hundred times in all directions. He was even handed and blocked Han Yu''s sword intention."Well, I see how much you can stop it!"


    Han Yu''s wings on his back once again turned into golden light and flew around the killing fields. And kill the field, constantly in the same place.


    When Han Yu stabbed thousands of swords, he had to admire the horror of killing the fields. If he were Yuan Hao and the four blood guards, he would be seriously injured if he did not die. And kill the fields, even Han Yu''s killing moves all blocked, but also appears to be able to handle.


    Just as Han Yu was about to change his moves, the spear in the hands of Qianmo attacked Han Yu in a strange way, blocking Han Yu''s nine retreats with one shot.


    If ordinary people can''t see the magic of killing the paddies, they will suffer a lot. However, Han Yu is a master of ten circles. He observes the power of his soul in detail. He takes nine steps in succession and avoids the shot of killing Qian mo.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the battlefield of Han Yu and killing Qian Mo is far less terrifying and tragic than that of the four incarnations and the patriarchs of the four families.


    In fact, it is not. Although Han Yu and his killing Qian Mo are not strong, they can kill people invisibly. No matter if they were killed in the hands of Chien woo or Chien woo, they would be killed in the hands of Yuan Yi and Yuan Hao.


    And this is the most exciting and helpless time of Han Yu since countless battles.


    On close combat, Han Yu''s advantage is quite obvious. He has leapfrogged the enemy many times and suppressed the enemy.


    But today, the war so far, Han Yu did not take the slightest advantage. We can see the horror of killing the fields.


    Han Yu was not calm in his heart, and he was even more surprised to kill Qianmo.


    Who is he? He once killed a strong man in the middle period of emperor Zhun by himself, but he didn''t win Han Yu for such a long time, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    Gradually, killing the fields also made a real fire, not just a simple stab gun, Han Yu encountered a huge problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    "Boom


    Killing Qian Mo Shi displayed a very terrible gun. Suddenly, the gun spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the intention of the gun shook the sky. With the killing of the fields as the center, within a radius of ten thousand miles, all shrouded in his terrible shot. This gun can sweep all over the world.


    Even though Han Yu trained Jin Peng''s split sky step to the second level, he could not avoid this gun. Even if he controlled the power of emptiness beyond others, he still could not cross away in the terrible air and intention of the gun.


    It''s a kill. Even if it is the master of the mid-term emperor, want to block this earth shaking shot, will be extremely difficult.


    The four avatars and the four patriarchs of the distant war stopped involuntarily.


    Although the shot of killing Qianmo could not touch the area where they were, almost at the same time, all the people who felt incomparable with each other had a feeling of fear, and even a touch of fear suddenly rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Did he use that shot? Han Yu can force him to use that gun! "


    "At that time, the strong man in the middle period of the emperor to be was wounded by this gun, and then he ran away and was chased to death by him!"


    "Han Yu can die under this gun, also can smile proud Jiuquan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four patriarchs were all amazed.


    And Han Yu''s incarnations are a thrill.


    Battlefield center.


    Kill the fields, cold eyes, the hands of the spear straight out, this thorn, seems to be eternal, seems to be able to run through the ages.


    Han Yu stood in the void, his brows twisted into a rope. In all directions, there was a terrible gun air and gun intention. He oppressed him. Once he was injured, he would surely burn his body and break his bones.


    Among Han Yu''s many supernatural powers, except for the first type of heaven and earth, none of them could block the blow of this startling ghost. Now, he has no time to use this terrible means.


    Defense!


    In Han Yu''s mind, he made a decision.


    The vitality surges into Qi Tian Jia. From Qi Tian Jia, it sends out a chilling chill, and a mysterious array pattern jumps out. Finally, a solid array pattern shield is formed.


    Not enough!


    Han Yu ran the "Ti Jing" crazily. The force of thunder in his flesh and blood ran out of his pores and formed a thunder net outside Qi Tianjia, which covered up Han Yu.


    At the same time, the muscles of Han Yu''s whole body are all high, just like a dragon, full of explosive power.


    Tianlei holy body reached its best state in an instant, and Han Yu''s physical body, whether it was burst or defensive, reached the peak.


    "Boom


    It was like the gun gas and intention of thousands of horses rushing forward, and the fierce impact on Han Yu''s first protective cover array pattern shield.


    The array shield is compressed in an instant. In less than a minute, it is compressed to the limit and explodes with a bang.


    Then, the terrible gun air and the gun intention oppressed the thunder net.


    Two less than the time, the thunder net explodes.


    The air and meaning of the gun are like a beast hitting Qi Tian Jia.


    Suddenly, a breath, a breath of blood.


    Qi Tian Jia hasn''t been broken yet, but the powerful force is through Qi Tian Jia, which shakes Han Yu''s five internal organs.


    As time went by, Han Yu had a feeling of being crowded.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, there were three crackles, and the chest, left rib and right leg of Qi Tianjia, which had been severely damaged before, were suddenly cracked.


    Gun gas and intention, into mercury, generally from the crack into, crazy destruction of Han Yu''s body.


    Soon, a terrible blood hole appeared in three places, and the most frightening thing was that the gun gas and intention were so terrible that they could not be stopped and quickly spread around.


    Before long, the blood holes in Han Yu''s chest, left rib and right thigh became the size of a bowl mouth, and his chest and thighs almost ran through the front and back.


    Han Yu''s face became extremely white in an instant. There were blood bubbles in his mouth.


    It lasted about a quarter of an hour before the power of the gun dissipated. Han Yu fell from the air and hit the ground, motionless.


    Qi Tian Jia, an unparalleled defense, has several more cracks at this time.


    Kill Qian Mo to take back the gun, take a look at Han Yu carefully, the cold light in the eyes slowly gather away, float up a satisfied color.


    Flying towards Han Yu, he steers the golden eye beast to avoid water.


    "Is the battle over?"


    In the distance, the four patriarchs are happy. Han Yu''s four incarnations are too powerful, they are still some difficult to deal with, but as long as you kill Qian Mo Teng, it''s not a worry.


    When Sha Qian Mo was about to get close to Han Yu, Han Yu suddenly blew out a terrible breath, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    Han Yu suddenly stood up and bombarded the killing fields with one blow.


    You can see that the blood hole on Han Yu is healing rapidly. On Han Yu''s fist, the power of the thunder and the evil spirit of swallowing the sky were shocking.It''s amazing that Han Yu was so badly hurt that he could suddenly burst out. You know, the master in the middle of the emperor to be was not so tenacious.


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu was not only the body of swallowing the heavenly devil, but also the body of heavenly thunder. His physical strength had reached an unimaginable level. This kind of injury is a great event for ordinary people, but it is nothing for Han Yu.


    It''s too late to kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu ran into his arms like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Boom


    Big fists on the fields.


    The armor on the killing fields trembled and then collapsed. Han Yu''s fist went straight through the chest and back.


    "Ah


    There was a touch of pain on his pale and cold face, and he roared in his mouth.


    As soon as Han Yu''s arm was shaken, he swallowed the power of heaven''s devil Qi and thunder, and turned into a flood and poured into the body of killing fields.


    Swallow up all the evil spirit, and the power of thunder will destroy everything.


    Then, Han Yu quickly took away his fist, and quickly went back to avoid killing the field.


    "Die!"


    Kill the fields, angry, murderous.


    Regardless of the injury, he chased Han Yu.


    "It''s you who are going to die!"


    Han Yu decisively displayed the Qianyuan palm, a huge translucent palm print, which fell from the sky and smashed into the killing fields.


    The killing of the fields was very murderous. A gun was shot against the sky and pierced the huge palm print. It was shocked and slid backward.


    Han Yuyuan back a hundred miles away!


    "Get me a sword!"


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and his body was cold. And refers to the sword, decisive display cut sky finger sword.


    Killing the fields made a real fire, and Han Yu also made a real fire.


    All of a sudden, an incomparable sense of the sword soared into the sky. Its terrifying degree was several times more terrible than that shot that killed the fields.


    Han Yu''s fingertips, out of a purple sword, although not huge, not majestic, but instantly became the only one in the world.


    The pupil of the killing field suddenly shrinks, showing dignified color for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    "Cut off the sky, point to the sword, kill!"


    Han Yu''s arm trembled, and his purple sword was cut through the void. Just like a meteor, all things in the world and time cycle are solidified.


    "Drink


    Kill the field a big drink, holding the arm of the spear, blue muscle violent drum, a gun mercilessly stabbed out.


    This gun is not as powerful as that one just now, but it contains the highest road. This gun seems to represent the road.


    "When!"


    Jietian Zhijian is colliding with the long sword.


    All of a sudden, the terrible sound of wearing the golden cracked stone became the only one in the world.


    The spear passed slowly from Sha Qian Mo''s hand. Originally he was holding the tail of the gun, and soon it slipped to the center of the gun. The palm of his hand was rubbed away and blood flowed across.


    "Oh..."


    Kill the golden eye beast at the foot of the field, and suddenly utter a cry of pain. The horn on its forehead began to crack, and then the crack quickly spread to its flesh and blood, and finally to the tail.


    Although Jietian Zhijian was blocked one meter away, the incomparable meaning of the sword has already surged to the body of the golden eye beast and the killing fields.


    Kill the paddies to cultivate strong, but can temporarily block, and avoid water golden eye beast can not be so big ability.


    In the depth of the pupil of the field of death, a touch of grief flashed.


    The golden eye beast followed him to March South and North, killing countless enemies. In addition, he had been sleeping for more than 20000 years.


    However, at this time, killing Qian Mo was not intentional to protect the golden eye beast from water. He could only watch it destroyed by the terrible sword intention.


    "Boom


    At last, the golden eye beast could not bear the invincible sword idea, and its body exploded, and its soul was instantly destroyed by the sword idea and died of an unnatural death.


    The blast of the golden eye beast from the water hit the killing fields like the last straw of a camel.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, killing the fields was crumbling. With the spear in his hand, he quickly crossed the sword. Under his frightened gaze, the sword passed through his right shoulder and pierced before and after.


    The wound was not big, but the terrible sword meaning was just like a plague. It spread and killed the whole body of the field in an instant, smashing his internal organs and six internal organs to pieces. Even the holy palace was hit by the sword idea and had cracks.


    Kill the fields fly out dozens of miles away before heavy hit the ground, already pale as paper face, floating on a dead gray.


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, his body shook and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    In the case of serious injury, he was forced to display the sky cutting finger sword, which made him suffer a lot of backfire.


    Han Yuqiang took a breath, holding the Xuanwu sword, and rushed to kill the fields.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and eight banners appeared in all directions. Facing the storm, it soon covered the sky and blocked the sun, and Han Yu was surrounded.


    "Han Yu little thief, die!" There was a loud drink.


    "Xuanmo!"


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. I didn''t expect xuanmo to come.


    "This is the eight trigrams magic refining array that I prepared for you. Enjoy it Xuanmo''s proud voice came from afar.


    When Han Yu''s heart sank, xuanmo was a ten circle earth discharging division. The killing array arranged by him was undoubtedly powerful. If Han Yu was in his heyday, he would not be afraid. But now, Han Yu has been seriously injured, how to resist.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He released the power of the soul and observed the magic refining array of the eight trigrams.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a sword came from the north, and the speed was as fast as it could be.


    This is the sword from the killing array.


    Han Yu stabs out with a sword, and confronts with the sword.


    The sword was chopped by Han Yu, but Han Yu''s tiger mouth was also shaken.


    The power of this sword is no less powerful than that of the strong men in the early period of emperor to be.


    "Stab!"


    Then a big knife came from the South and split the void in two. Han Yu moved his form and changed his shadow to avoid it. However, the Dagao seems to have life. After it is cut empty, it turns to kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu stabbed out his sword and stabbed it on the blade of the broadsword, which made it fly out.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Sword, sword, spear The eight trigrams magic refining array evolved 18 kinds of weapons, one after another from all directions to kill Han Yu.


    In less than a cup of tea, Han Yu was hit three times.


    There is Qi Tianjia to protect his body, and Tianlei holy body is powerful. Otherwise, the three strikes will be enough to make Han Yu unable to get up.


    "You have a good time. I''ll kill you again after cutting your avatar." Xuanmo''s voice came from outside the array.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu was very angry.


    He was trapped in the array, which made him very subdued.


    Of course, Han Yu is not to blame. The war with the killing of the fields was full of danger. He had no mind to take care of other things, so that he was secretly arranged by xuanmo and did not know. Now I''m seriously injured. It''s not easy to stay in the battle for so long.The killers evolved from the killing array are no longer single. With the combination of sword and sword, gun and stick, Han Yu fell into a difficult defensive situation.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After being hit hard one after another, Han Yu coughed up blood, and his condition became worse and worse.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the evil gourd of swallowing heaven rushed out, suspended above Han Yu''s head, and then erupted the power of devouring terror. Immediately, kill to Han Yu''s killers, all was swallowed by the demon Hu. Inside the goblin, there was a loud roar and constant shaking.


    "The goblin can last an hour." Han Yu clenched his fist tightly. For an hour, it was not enough for him to see through the big array.


    At this time, Lingyin sent a message for help, and he was in trouble.


    Xuanmo joined the battle and surrounded him with the old clan leader of the Lingjia family. His advantage was completely destroyed and he began to be beaten.


    Han Yu asked Lingyin to transfer the battlefield to join the other three incarnations. At that time, the four to five, with the strength of the four incarnations and tacit understanding, will not be weaker than the five of the other side.


    Han Yu was more reassured that he did not take part in the battle there. He was obviously healing.


    In the past, it was a big trouble. Even if you kill Qian Mo and get seriously injured, it is enough to endanger the lives of the four incarnations. Han Yu has lost a cloud Taixu, but he does not want to lose other incarnations.


    Without delay, Han Yu sat cross legged. Take out a blood red ginseng, ginseng intertwined, like a Wolong, is a medicine called real dragon blood ginseng. There are dense lines on it, containing the mysterious flavor of the road, which is the flavor of the holy medicine.


    This is the holy medicine that Han Yu brought from huoqilin''s nest.


    Han Yu, like eating radish and vegetables, soon swallowed the whole plant of real dragon blood ginseng. The real dragon blood ginseng was turned into the purest energy, which filled Han Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. He was healing Han Yu''s wounds with flying speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless killers came from all directions.


    Swallowing the heaven demon gourd breaks out the power of swallowing terror. How many, how many swallows, will not let these killers hurt Han Yu.


    Han Yu sat cross legged under the gourd of swallowing the heaven, his body surface emitting red light, and the whole person looked extraordinary. His wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The efficacy of the holy medicine is really amazing.


    Time goes by.


    He was shaking more and more.


    Although it is refined by Zixiao God sand combined with the mysterious ball in Han Yu''s black hole, it has the ultimate bearing capacity.


    Han Yu and avatar contact, let them move the station to this side, it is best to kill the field also temporarily into the battle. At this time, the four avatars had formed a battle line. Xuanmo and the four patriarchs had nothing to do with them. Even if they killed Qian Mo and joined in, they could fight a war.


    The time of an hour will come in a flash.


    The endurance of goblin has reached its limit.


    Suddenly, Han Yu grew up.


    "If you don''t have time to see through this killing array, then break it with force!"


    Han Yumu, shot out a bear of anger. What xuanmo did touched his most powerful killing opportunity.


    "In the early days of emperor Zhun, the speed of healing my wounds with the holy medicine is not as fast as before. At this time, it can exert 70% of the combat power of the peak period. Once the first type of anti life heaven and earth is applied, the combat power will be very little. However, there is no choice now! "


    If you take a holy medicine before you change it, you will be able to recover the serious injury within an hour. Now that Han Yu''s strength has become stronger, the injury that can threaten him will naturally become more terrifying. Even if it is the holy drug, it can''t make him recover to the peak in such a short time.


    Han Yu didn''t delay, his hands quickly rowed, countless printing formula to play, the first anti life style of heaven and earth.


    At the moment when he was about to collapse, the first form of heaven and earth was finally put into full play by Han Yu.


    A new world appeared, covering the whole eight trigrams magic refining array.


    In this new world, Han Yu is the master.


    With Han Yu''s "break!"


    The eight trigrams magic refining array was destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    The huge noise shook the sky and earth, and all the people in the battlefield who were moving towards this side were startled. Xuanmo''s face changed greatly, and his face was unbelievable.


    The killing field that is healing also Teng to stand up, shocked to see the collapse of the big array.


    "Bang!"


    When xuanmo was stunned, Lingyin bombarded xuanmo''s chest with a blow as fast as thunder. Even though xuanmo was wearing Qitian armor, he was shocked to be pale and almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    All of a sudden, a long roar came, earth shaking.


    In the destroyed array, a black figure soared to the sky, swallowing the magic gourd on top of his head, and holding a Xuanwu sword in his hand, just like a demon God coming into the world, the magic power is towering.


    Kill Qian Mo''s eyes, shot two cold electricity, holding a long gun, is to Han Yu.


    Ten miles away, he was shot at Han Yu.


    The spear pierces the void, tens of miles away, as close as at hand.


    Han Yu frowned. Judging from the momentum of killing Qian Mo, he also recovered a lot. He should have refined the holy medicine. This is a great problem for Han Yu.


    He played a counter life first style of heaven and earth, the ebb and flow, at this time, it is difficult to be the opponent to kill Qian mo.


    Han Yu didn''t have a front, so he dodged.


    In a twinkling of an eye, killing Qian Mo then attacked 18 guns, which were all avoided by Han Yu. However, Han Yu was quite embarrassed.


    Han Yu keeps leaning towards the battlefield where the four avatars are located, and the four avatars also intend to come here.


    Half an hour later, the two battlefields finally merged.


    Han Yu cooperates with the four avatars to display the five element battle array. Han Yu stands in the center, and the four avatars are arranged in four directions. The battle array operates with infinite power.


    An unprecedented war broke out. Although the other side was numerous and powerful, it was not Han Yu''s opponent.


    Han Yu and the four incarnations have a soul. The world is big, and there is no battle array composed of anyone. The battle array composed of Han Yu and the four avatars is perfect.


    There is no flaw.


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing shocked the heaven and earth, and both sides killed red eyes.


    Han Yu is the center of the battlefield, and the four incarnations surround him, while Sha Qian Mo and Xuan Mo wander around to attack and kill.


    This war, a dozen is three days and three nights.


    People all over the world were so scared that they could not speak out when they learned that the eleven strong men in the early period of the emperor to be fought together.


    Such a large array can be counted in the history of the cultivation world.


    The aftermath of the war swept across all sides.


    Shenhua, where the battlefield is located, was razed to the ground, comparable to the war-torn state.


    In this great war, countless lives were killed and wounded.On the fourth day, both sides were injured. In contrast, Han Yu''s side of the injury is relatively light, while the other side is more serious.


    Although the other side has a large number of people and comprehensive strength is above Han Yu''s side, he is not able to do anything about it.


    People on the other side were also aware of this serious problem, and several people began to communicate in secret. All of a sudden, the six men began to shift their positions and display the six star battle array.


    The six pointed star battle array is the most basic battle array of several major legions in the divine court. It can be said that no one knows it.


    When they were young, shaqianmo, xuanmo and the four patriarchs practiced the six star battle array when they were young. Although it was the first time for the six men to join hands, they soon mastered the essence of the six mans battle array and played a powerful role.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two battle lines, constantly meet each other.


    The six pointed star battle array turns into a hexagonal astrolabe, like an invincible magic weapon.


    In the five element battle array, gold, wood, water, fire and earth evolves into all things. It looks like a magic weapon that can be changed.


    "Boom


    The 63rd meeting, the old clan leader of the ten thousand families puffed out a mouthful of blood and was tottering.


    "Boom


    The seventy first encounter, the Moon Fairy burst out blood, the wound is not light.


    "Boom


    The seventy eighth encounter with the old Xuanqiao.


    ¡­¡­


    When the 313rd encounter, the six star battle array and the five element battle array disintegrated at the same time. Everyone in the battle array was seriously injured and flew backward in confusion, hitting the ground and spitting blood.


    After a long time, two people were slowly standing up in the distance, namely, killing Qian Mo and Xuan mo.


    And Han Yu, several people tried to stand up, and finally only Xuanwu stood up.


    Han Yu and several avatars, the strongest defense is Han Yu and Xuanwu. However, Han Yu had not been able to do what he wanted, and after these days of war, he was at the end of his tether. Lingyin, sun Shenzi and yuexianzi are not optimistic.


    "Go


    Han Yu murmured, and Xuanwu vomited out a pithy volume. He rolled Han Yu, Lingyin, sun Shenzi and Yue Xianzi on his back, and then flew away.


    Kill Qian Mo and Xuan Mo, run after.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Imperial League, in a secret conference room.


    When they saw the information emerging on the light wall, all of them took a breath. The leader of the imperial alliance, who was sitting at the first place, all stood up and shot two substantial beams of light in their eyes.


    "Han Yu and Sha Qian Mo are both defeated!"


    As the biggest enemy of shenting, there is no power in the world except shenting itself. There is no imperial alliance that knows shenting better.


    The power of the divine court has always made the imperial League dare not act rashly.


    As a result, Han Yu entered the shenting territory in the East. All the way, the gods blocked and killed the gods, and the imperial alliance did not make any action. Because in their opinion, Han Yu only made a scene in the shenting court at most, and could not cause too much influence on the shenting court.


    When they knew that Sha Qian Mo appeared, many people were worried about Han Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Han Yu broke down the chariot legion with his own strength, and then fought with the old clan leaders of the four big families in his incarnation. He fought with the old clan leaders of the four big families by himself, and finally lost both sides.


    In other words, Han Yu fought against the chariot legion, the old patriarch of the four families and shiqianmo.


    In such a combination, the strong in the mid period of the emperor would have to avoid its edge.


    But now it seems that Han Yu can''t be suppressed by shenting.


    "Lord Lei, go to reorganize the three armies and stand by at any time!" The leader of the imperial alliance, the deep way.


    Lei qianjue was overjoyed. He could not bear it any longer, so he took his orders in a hurry.


    All the people on the scene immediately talked about it. Some of them supported the war, some were silent and some were against it. For many comments, the imperial alliance leader did not pay attention to, but quietly looked at the light wall.


    After a while, another message jumped out of the light wall.


    Xuanmo appeared and surrounded Han Yu with a killing array.


    Li Taishan was shocked and said: "xuanmo is the Shiyuan unloading division. His carefully prepared killing array is bound to be powerful. Han Xiaoyou may be able to fight one or two in his heyday, but now he is seriously injured and his situation is in danger."


    Jiang Ling said in a hurry, "leader, let''s send troops."


    The leader of the imperial alliance frowned deeply. The fastest way to get rid of the demon alliance would take half a month, and the marching army would not be accomplished overnight. It would take at least one month. If Han Yu can''t do fatal damage to the master of shenting court, he will lose the first chance when the army of the imperial League arrives one month later.


    Li Taishan sighed: "now Han Xiaoyou is in danger. I''m afraid he can''t recover. We should not leave the army. Moreover, even if Han Xiaoyou wins this time, we still haven''t thoroughly studied the ten party world array, and we can''t break the ten party world array. No matter how many victories Han Xiaoyou won, it''s not worth mentioning! "


    Jiang Ling sighed and chose silence.


    The leader of the imperial alliance did not speak. He looked at the light wall quietly. He had a kind of intuition in his heart. Maybe Han Yu will create a miracle.


    As time passed by quietly, the imperial League masters felt sorry for Han Yu and no longer held any hope for him.


    One hour passed by quietly, and words would pop up on the light wall every few minutes, which was bad news for Han Yu.


    Many people no longer want to see the light wall, the conference room is dead.


    All of a sudden, the leader of the imperial alliance, who had been in a state of infallibility, was in a terrible state, and his eyes were staring at him. The light beam from his eyes had already hit the light wall.


    Everyone''s eyes, one after another, looked at the light wall, all of them jumped up in surprise.


    On the bare wall, only a few words appeared, but these words were enough to make everyone present thrilling.


    Han Yu breaks through the killing array and comes out!


    The leader of the imperial alliance did not hesitate to send troops. And in person.


    "Alliance leader, I can go with deputy leader Li. You don''t need to go out in person!" Jiang Ling advised.


    All the high-level people present were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the leader of the imperial alliance would personally lead the three armies.


    "Needless to say, now that the shenting court has no time to spare, my imperial League is not afraid that he can carry our old nest. We can''t live up to Han Yu''s painstaking efforts. Even if we can''t break the ten square world array for the time being, then our imperial League will surround the divine court in the ten square world array and be their shrinking head turtle! " The despotic and awe inspiring way of the leader of the imperial League.


    When they heard the words, they could not help but feel their blood boiling and fighting spirit.


    The leader of the imperial alliance directly took the light wall with him, and then led many experts to take a step first, followed by the three armies.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenting, shenhuazhou.


    Han Yu and the experts of shenting fought for several days, but they were both defeated. On his side, except for Xuanwu, the rest of the people lost their fighting power; on the shenting side, the situation was not optimistic, but there was still room to kill Qianmo and xuanmo.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to let Xuanwu take him, Lingyin, sun Shenzi and yuexianzi to leave at the first time.


    Kill Qian Mo and Xuan Mo to chase after.


    The advantage of Xuanwu lies in its defense, and its weakness is speed, so that the distance between the two sides is getting smaller and smaller.


    Han Yu and others have been able to clearly feel the murderous spirit from killing Qian Mo and Xuan mo.The two men did not rush to attack, they were all accumulating strength, ready to kill Han Yu. As a result, they did not rush to start.


    The distance between the two sides has been drawing closer, nine thousand feet, eight thousand feet, seven thousand feet When the distance is about 3000 Zhang, killing Qian Mo and Xuan Mo have already begun to brew supernatural powers. The situation of the two is not optimistic. They can barely display a high-level magic power.


    When the distance is about a thousand feet, they are ready to start at the same time.


    At such a short distance and at the speed of Xuanwu, it is impossible to avoid opening two magic powers. Once hit, Han Yu and his several incarnations will faint and let the people of shenting kill them.


    At the same time, it was like a terrible collision between Mo and the wood.


    Two people''s bodies can''t help but fly to the side, and the magic power in the hand, has not had time to hit, then exploded.


    Kill Qian Mo and Xuan Mo send out a scream, and then the sound of alarm is drowned by the terrible explosion.


    Han Yu''s mouth floated with a sneer, and his mind moved. He and many incarnations entered into the demon of swallowing heaven for the first time.


    A few people have just disappeared, the violent energy storm is swept by, swallowing the devil Hu is swept out and thrown thousands of miles away.


    Although killing Qian Mo and Xuan Mo are far less than their peak state, the power of the high-level supernatural power of the heaven level is still extremely terrifying.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it will not hurt the goblin.


    When the energy storm subsided, Han Yu came out of the Tun Tian Mo Hu and refined some Tiancai Dibao in the Tun Tian Mo Hu. At this time, he had recovered some physical strength. Han Yu held the goblin gourd in his left hand and the Xuanwu sword in his right hand. His heart moved. The orange dragon appeared and carried him back to the original road quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    On the way, Han Yu meets the Invisible Dragon.


    The thing that hit and killed Qianmo and xuanmo just now is the Invisible Dragon. Han Yu''s escape was just a trick to lure the enemy.


    At this point, the invisible dragon was seriously injured. The power of the explosion of the two high-level magical powers in Tianjie is really too strong. The Invisible Dragon and the killing of Qian Mo and Xuan Mo are the first to bear the brunt.


    Fortunately, the Invisible Dragon has already been the cultivation of the emperor to be. Although the combat power is not strong, the cultivation of the Invisible Dragon is not in danger.


    Han Yu took the Invisible Dragon back into his body and moved on. Before long, he arrived at the place where the magic power exploded before, and at this time a terrible deep hole had been blown out on the ground.


    Han Yu found the killing fields and xuanmo one after another.


    Kill Qian Mo body full of holes, has fainted in the past. Xuanmo had Qi Tian armor to protect his body. He didn''t have any injuries on the surface, but all the serious injuries were internal injuries and he fainted after exhaustion. Han Yu directly put the two people''s income into the devil''s gourd, crazy refining.


    After that, he found the old patriarchs of the four families one after another. Three of them were seriously injured and were dying. The old clan leaders of ten thousand families had already fallen. Han Yu was not polite, and he was also included in the goblin.


    Then the orange dragon escapes into the ground and flies away.


    Orange dragon in the underground speed, far faster than on the ground, like fish in water.


    It took a long time for someone to rush to this battlefield. It was a thrill to see the land full of holes.


    The news of the end of the war spread in all directions as if with wings. When it was learned that the whereabouts of the old patriarchs of the four families, shaqianmo and xuanmo, were unknown, and Han Yu had gone by the dragon, and everyone stayed for a long time.


    It can be said that this result is beyond the expectation of many people.


    Then, the people of the Terran and demon clan cheered and celebrated, and even tears filled their faces with excitement. On the other side of the divine court, there was a howl.


    The army of shenting began to search for Han Yu, but Han Yu had already disappeared.


    Han Yu ran for three days under the ground. Then he came to the ground. He took out a picture of the immortal of the transmission array and stepped on it to urge him. In a short time, Han Yu was covered by a strange light. The power of transmission wrapped his whole body. All of a sudden, the star of the battle moved, and Han Yu disappeared on the immortal array map.


    With Han Yu''s departure, the array immortal map suddenly burst into pieces and turned into fly ash.


    This is Han Yu''s special refining, as a one-time transmission of the array immortal map.


    Han Yu didn''t send it back to the demon League at one time, but turned around several times in the shenting area, disrupted the tracking pace of the shenting army, consumed seven one-time transmission array immortal maps, and then left the shenting territory and returned to the demon alliance. Only gradually calm down, while on the way to heal.


    Time passed by quietly, and half a month away from the day of the war. The first group of imperial League masters have arrived in the war-torn state and are ready to send troops from the war-torn state.


    Although the imperial League sent troops in a hurry, the news had already spread all over the world.


    The barbarians and the Dragon tribes sent troops one after another, vowing to avenge their king. Then, Baijiabao also sent troops, and later, the Baili family also joined the ranks.


    However, to the surprise of the world, the demon alliance, which should have sent troops for the first time, did not move at all.


    More than half a month later, the army of the imperial League finally arrived at the war-torn state. Then the soldiers were divided into three routes, the leader of the imperial alliance and the two deputy leaders led a large army to enter the Shendao state.


    The divine court has received the news and began to prepare for defense. However, the imperial alliance sent troops too fast, and the divine court just lost a lot of money and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    The imperial League successively won the land of three states, and the shenting side sent the five legions to the front line and began to block.


    However, although the imperial army was in a hurry, Han Yu first broke the momentum of the shenting court, which was not as powerful as before. The army of the imperial League destroyed all the way, and the front of the army was facing, forcing the shenting army to retreat and then retreat.


    After half a month of fighting between the imperial League and the shenting army, the Dragon army and the wild army came together and entered from the southwest of the shenting palace, cutting through the thorns all the way.


    Subsequently, the Baijiabao and the hundred Li family''s army arrived one after another. There is no place left.


    Protoss and Terrans, demon clan, have long been incompatible, there is no pity to say.


    After a long journey, Han Yu finally returned to the demon League. As soon as he entered the palace, Han Yu frowned, but he didn''t feel the smell of Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang and hanfengwu.


    "Mr. Han, you are back." The king of Kirin welcomed him, and his eyes were full of worship.


    At this time, it is really convinced of Han Yu, if Han Yu let it be a mount, it will never frown.


    "What about the demon kings?" Han Yu asked.


    , "Your Majesty, ladies and princesses, worried about the safety of your adult, and went to the God court a month ago!" The way of the kylin king.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. It seems that he missed out with Narcissus and others. He said, "what happened recently? Tell me one by one."


    Han Yu has been on the road for a long time. He has no time or channel to know what happened outside.Only when the king of Qilin told the story of this period of time, did Han Yu know that the imperial League, the dragon clan, the barbarian people, the Baijiabao and the Baili family had sent troops, and now they have taken over the seven big states of shenting.


    Han Yu said: "the demon alliance is still for the time being. Send someone to contact the demon emperor and let them come back."


    With huoqilin protecting several people, Han Yu is not worried.


    The king of Kirin hastily accepted his orders.


    Han Yu went directly to the closed door.


    This time, he and several incarnations were seriously injured, and it took a lot of time for him to recover.


    Fortunately, Han Yu detained the six masters. After refining the body of swallowing demons, each of them could produce countless energy. Six were enough for Han Yu and Lingyin, Xuanwu, Apollo, Moon Fairy and Invisible Dragon for healing.


    After that, hanqian''s magic power started to turn.


    Before that, Han Yu refined a few people, but not completely refined. At this time, Han''s eyes are still cold. He would like to die with Han Yu. Unfortunately, he doesn''t even have the power to explode.


    The world is making a lot of noise. Who would have thought that in ancient times, a generation of murderous gods, which had become the nourishment of Han Yu, would have become the food of Han Yu.


    The strong men in the early days of the emperor Zhun Di of refining and chemical industry were almost unthinkable to other people. However, for Han Yu, it was no different from refining natural materials and earth treasures. For the body of swallowing the heaven, all things containing aura in the world can be used as materials for cultivation.


    Of course, refining the strong in the early period of emperor Zhun was much more difficult than refining other natural materials and treasures. However, a strong man in the early period of emperor to be, the energy contained is too terrible and too tempting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    After three days of refining, Han Yu died after killing Qian mo. Seeing that the soul card of killing the fields is broken, the high level of shenting is in a state of fear.


    There''s a roar of death.


    "Han Yu evil thief, I want to suppress your soul to purgatory. The meat shell will be refined into a killing machine to kill your relatives!"


    Linghao hair hair, the whole person like crazy.


    This state of madness, but let him inadvertently touch the barrier that blocked his pace for hundreds of years, as if it were broken.


    "Ha ha ha Is it finally going to break through! Han Yu, you wait! "


    Linghao''s voice spread to countless corners of the shenting base camp, making the children of shenting ecstatic and full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty one days later, the killing fields were all refined by Han Yu and turned into incomparable and terrible energy.


    Han Yu''s wounds healed, and the dried up elixir fields turned into a vast ocean and recovered to its peak.


    After that, Han Yu began to refine xuanmo, and Han Yu, who was at the peak, refined xuanmo more easily and speeded up a lot. Ten days later, xuanmo was refined by Han Yu, turned into terror energy and channeled to Lingyin. Lingyin''s injury is healed and her strength is restored to the peak.


    Then Han Yu, head of the refining spirit family, healed the sun god son.


    During this time, the storm surged outside.


    The imperial League, the Dragon nationality, the barbarian people, the Baijiabao and the Baili family, all the way forward, and the imperial League sent a large army from the north to drive straight in. At this time, sixteen of the 49 states in shenting changed their owners. The army of shenting seems vulnerable to attack, and now there is a tendency to be afraid of being beaten, so they choose to take the initiative to avoid it.


    Every time several armies arrive at a city, they can take down one city with little effort. But the city was empty, and the people of the temple retreated ahead of time.


    The Terrans and demons in the world were all excited and saw the hope of exterminating the divine court.


    Terrans and demon clans have been suppressed by the divine court for tens of thousands of years, and now they finally have a feeling that they can turn around and make decisions.


    As time went by, Han Yu, Lingyin, and Apollo were all back to their peak. Han Yu was refining the old patriarch of the yuan family to heal the Moon Fairy.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud sound, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    Han Yu healed his wounds in the dimensional space he opened. Only when someone outside knocked on the entrance of the dimensional space, could the sound come in. The sound produced in the rest of the world cannot be transmitted into an independent world.


    Han Yu had told the king of Qilin that if there was anything important, he would close the door.


    Han Yu and this dimensional space are closely linked. Han Yu only took one step, that is, countless miles, to the entrance of the dimensional space. When he walked out of the light door, he saw the kylin king and stood in the secret room outside in cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "Mr. Han, the event is not good. A big enemy is coming. At this time, he is breaking into the Tiangang Disha formation!" The way of the kylin king in a hurry.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu frowned and his body moved. He disappeared in the secret room with the king of Kirin. The next moment, he appeared in the sky above the palace.


    The big array here is controlled by Han Yu''s four wives, so that someone breaks the array, and Han Yu doesn''t know.


    At this time, the surrounding area of bafangcheng was shrouded in clouds and obscured the sun. This is the fog of Tiangang Disha array.


    "Boom!"


    Just after Han Yu came out, there was a loud noise in the northeast, and a city was broken. In an instant, the fog in the northeast direction is dispersed, and the sky gang and the earth Sha array are paralyzed in an instant.


    "Strong break?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tiangang Disha array is a maze, but it can''t be broken by ordinary people. It''s very difficult for the master to come to the field, even if it''s strong.


    Moreover, Narcissus are not here. No one in the demon league can start Tiangang Disha array. The comer is to force the great array to manifest, and then to break through it forcefully. This is prepared, and there is no fear.


    All of a sudden, a figure flew up and rushed to bafangcheng. There is no maze block, he can go ahead without worry.


    The kylin King realized the seriousness of the problem in an instant. Before waiting for Han Yu''s order, he quickly withdrew and started the Wanyao array and Wanxian array.


    Without white tiger, Phoenix and others, the power of Wanxian array is not at its peak. However, it is enough to deal with ordinary experts in the early stage of emperor to be.


    "Linghao!"


    When the other side flies close, Han Yu finally sees the person.


    He seems to be in his early thirties. He has extraordinary temperament and gives people a feeling of being superior. He is the God of the divine court, Linghao.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that he came.


    Shenting is now besieged by all sides. Linghao, regardless of the safety of shenting, ran to kill Han Yu. This shows how much he hates Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Linghao also saw Han Yu and roared angrily. From a distance, you can feel Linghao''s anger and killing intention.From Linghao, it exudes a powerful and incomparable breath. The breath has a towering divinity, which can baptize everything and make all spirits worship sincerely. It was Han Yu. Under that terrible divinity, he felt that the evil spirit in his body was not smooth.


    "Mid period of emperor to be!" Han Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly. Although Linghao intended to hide his accomplishments, he was still seen by Han Yu.


    "Are you afraid? If you hadn''t let me get angry and break through the barrier by chance, I might not have broken through now! " Linghao sneered.


    There are still dozens of miles away, and Linghao is able to shoot it with one hand. Suddenly, a terrible palm print came to Han Yu.


    Facing the storm, the palm of the hand soon became incomparably large and covered the sky and the sun. Under the palm of the hand, all the eight square cities looked small and unbearable.


    The demon people of bafangcheng are all thrilled, as if the end of the world is coming.


    "As expected, he was a strong man in the middle period of the emperor to be!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold.


    If all incarnations are intact, you will not be afraid to fight Linghao. But now, the Moon Fairy and Xuanwu have not recovered completely. Only Han Yu, Lingyin and Apollo can fight. It is not easy for them to deal with Linghao.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid.


    A blow against the sky.


    "Boom


    The huge palm print was smashed by Han Yu. Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and fell heavily on the ground.


    The terrible energy storm swept away and hit the city of eight square. The eight square city was not destroyed, countless array patterns appeared, enveloping the city. Suddenly, the killing array covering the eight square city is activated, and the eight square city turns into nine hell in a flash. However, the demon people in Bafang city were covered by the array patterns emerging from the ground, and all of them were pulled into the ground without being affected by the killing array.


    Subsequently, the trapped and killed formations in the palace were also activated.


    Although the dominant power of starting the array is in the hands of Han Yu''s four wives, as long as the large array is attacked, it will start on its own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Soon, bafangcheng was covered by a thick black fog. From the black fog, it seemed that there was a peerless murderous God waiting for the prey to enter and then swallow it.


    Although this killing array can''t compare with the one in the Imperial Palace, its power can''t be underestimated. Few strong people in the early period of emperor to be here dare to break in.


    However, Linghao snorted coldly. He didn''t look at it at all. He pointed to the sword and chopped it in the air.


    The sword Qi of one finger darts out of Linghao''s fingers, and then it rises against the storm. Soon, the sword Qi of one finger turns into tens of thousands of feet long. It cuts down with force and directly cuts into the big array.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the big battle, and the black fog began to riot and spread around.


    Before long, the black fog in front of Linghao was dispersed, and bafangcheng appeared.


    The huge killing array was broken by Linghao, which was the power of the strong in the middle period of emperor Zhun.


    In the center of bafangcheng, where the imperial palace is located, it is shrouded in a huge array pattern shield. The array pattern shield is that the trapped array in the imperial palace is activated. In the trapped array, the black fog surges like a demon Kingdom, which is the result of the killing array of the Imperial Palace.


    Linghao walked slowly towards the imperial palace. He came to the outside of the array. Looking at the big array that enveloped the palace, Linghao sneered and said, "Han Yu, do you think that if you hide in the killing array, what can I do to you?"


    Within the formation, there was a heavy cold hum.


    Linghao no longer said more, raised his hand and immediately gathered the strength of all sides. With him as the center, the aura of heaven and earth and the power of emptiness in all directions rushed towards Linghao like a flood. The light on Linghao''s hands became more and more powerful, and soon it turned into a huge ball of light, enveloping the whole person of Linghao. From a distance, he was like a round of sun falling on the ground.


    After ten breaths, Linghao clapped the light ball in his hand and smashed it into the array pattern shield.


    "Boom


    The huge light ball is like the sun sliding down, fiercely hitting on the array pattern shield. All of a sudden, a position moved, and the array pattern shield was depressed and depressed again. When the depression reached a certain degree, the array pattern shield bounced up, and the light ball was bounced above the nine days and exploded.


    Linghao didn''t think so. He raised his hand again to prepare for the second strike.


    In the middle of Linghao''s attack, suddenly the array pattern shield trembled suddenly, and then quickly retracted. Han Yu hides the trapped array of the imperial palace. Suddenly, the black fog in the killing array surged out, and the murderous spirit soared into the sky, which made the heaven and the earth pale. Compared with this killing array, the killing array that enveloped bafangcheng is not comparable at all.


    Linghao continued to brew the attack. After 15 minutes, he took a picture. An energy palm print flies out, then meets the storm, instantly turns into several miles long, envelops the whole palace, and smashes down fiercely.


    Linghao''s fingerprints are just close to the area covered by the black fog, and countless attacks and killing are formed within the black fog. The palm print is shot into half of the large array and then exploded. The terrifying energy storm limits the killed array to the coverage of the big array, causing no damage to the eight square city.


    Linghao raised his eyebrows, snorted, and swung his sleeves, and went directly into the killing array.


    The strong men in the middle period of emperor Zhun were not afraid of any battle.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, earth shaking.


    Linghao just entered the killing array, and the killing array evolved into a terrifying beast, roaring at Linghao. The fearsome power of the early emperor.


    However, Linghao did not change his face. When the beast rushed to the front of him, he clapped it on the beast''s forehead.


    Linghao''s palm is light and fluttering. Its momentum can''t be compared with that of the wild beast. However, when the palm of his hand was printed on the beast''s forehead, it was extremely fierce. The fierce beast suddenly smothered its body, and then it split from its forehead and burst into pieces.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several black lightning strikes from many directions. Each bolt of lightning is only the thickness of the arm, but the destructive breath is chilling. Even if a huge star is split, it will split in an instant.


    Linghao long sleeves a roll, a terrible air wave swept out, and black lightning collided.


    After the terrible lightning is hit by the wind and waves, it is inch by inch broken and then dissipated.


    In the dark, Han Yu saw all this in his eyes and frowned deeply.


    This killing array is one of the family heirlooms of the wind family. It can evolve into all kinds of attacking and killing, and its power is extremely formidable. You can definitely kill the general characters in the early period of the emperor to be, such as yuankui and xuanmo. If you come in, you can absolutely insist on it for three days.


    However, such a terrible array of killing, derived from a variety of killing moves, even Linghao no effort to break. This killing array can''t do anything to Linghao. Even if Linghao stays in it for ten years, it will not cause any damage.


    "This is the strong man in the middle period of emperor to be!" Han Yu sighed.


    It''s strong enough to kill Qianmo, but seeing the momentum of Linghao''s actions, Han Yu really realized how terrible the strong were in the middle period of emperor Zhun.Compared with the killing of the fields, it is not the same. This had to make Han Yu doubt whether it was a rumor to kill a strong man in the middle of the quasi emperor in the late ancient times.


    Soon, half an hour later, Linghao walked slowly in the killing array. If any attack came, he couldn''t bear the power of his sleeve. He walked freely in the court. It was really natural and unrestrained.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Linghao clapped out the thousands of swords that had evolved from the killing array. They broke in an instant and could not get close to him.


    Suddenly, a huge Unicorn rushed out of the darkness and jumped at Linghao. This Unicorn beast was more terrifying than any attack and kill that had just evolved.


    The demon array hidden in the dark has come out, and this Unicorn beast is evolved from the Wanyao array with the power of many demons.


    Linghao quickly moved a hundred feet to the left to avoid the first attack of the unicorn. However, the killing moves evolved from the killing array could not break his vitality shield.


    For the first time, the unicorn turns its head and pounces on Linghao again. At this time, Linghao had already started. He rushed to the unicorn like lightning and hit the Unicorn with a fist.


    With a cry of sorrow, the huge Unicorn flew out and hit the depth of the killing array. Suddenly, it exploded with a roar.


    This is enough to fight against the strong in the early period of emperor Zhun. The unicorn beast, which lasted three days and three nights, could not stand the attack of Linghao.


    Then Linghao points to the sword and points to the direction of the Banshee array. From its fingertip, burst out an extremely gorgeous light, like a meteor across the black fog.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, and then a burst of screams, Wanyao array was broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    It''s still killing the array to kill a lot of the power of that light. Otherwise, this strike will be enough to destroy all the demons in the Wanyao array.


    The pattern of array appears underground, dragging all members of the demon array into the ground. Wanyao array, it doesn''t work anymore.


    "Whew!"


    A sword light, cut through the black fog, quickly attacked Linghao, rubbed Linghao''s body and flew over, almost stabbing Linghao''s shoulder.


    All the immortals are on.


    As soon as Linghao turns around, he grabs the tail of Jianguang, and then turns his arms and throws him back.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark, there was a loud noise.


    Linghao took a few steps and rushed to the front of the Wanxian array. Hit by the light of his sword, the array of immortals shakes for a while, but it hasn''t stabilized. Linghao slaps his palm on the front man. The triangular Wanxian array is divided into four parts, with most of the casualties.


    "Han Yu, don''t you want to start? It''s hard for me to live with these tricks! " He broke the ten thousand immortals array with one hand. Linghao didn''t pay attention to the array patterns that rose from the ground and dragged away the demons. Instead, he raised his head in a light way.


    The strong ones at his level, those members of the ten thousand immortal array, are undoubtedly like ants, and they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    Han Yu did not reply, as if it had disappeared.


    Linghao frowned and thought that Han Yu would not have run away.


    Thinking of this, Linghao was a little anxious. He speeded up and looked for it everywhere.


    Although the killing array is attacking Linghao all the time, it can not break the spirit shield of Linghao and cause substantial damage to it.


    Linghao was walking, and suddenly an unknown thing appeared from the left side and hit him violently.


    The power of this blow is big enough to be comparable to the power of the flesh in the early period of emperor Zhun.


    Although it did not pose any threat to Linghao, it knocked Linghao out and was difficult to stabilize his body. When Linghao cast his eyes, he didn''t see anything.


    "This is Han Yu''s invisible incarnation?" Linghao is on guard immediately. Han Yu has already started. It will not be so simple.


    All of a sudden, a terrible and murderous air came, and he also liked to have a magnificent divine breath, like the punishment of a God.


    "The green dragon cuts the emperor skill!" Linghao''s pupils burst open, and he instantly knows who started it.


    I saw a big blue dragon, carrying a murderous sword, hitting Linghao.


    Hidden in the dark, the spirit Hidden Dragon and the Invisible Dragon, almost at the same time, cooperate with tacit understanding. When Linghao reacts, it is too late.


    "Boom


    The blue dragon carries a terrible sword and hits Linghao heavily. Linghao''s face suddenly turned red, as if to drip blood. The sword was carried by the blue dragon and pushed all the way.


    When he slipped out a thousand feet away, his energy shield cracked open, and then the green dragon and the big knife collided with him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Linghao threw it up high and then smashed it on the ground.


    The clothes on the chest were broken and bloody. Linghao coughed violently and his face turned pale.


    But hiding in the dark, but the face became dignified.


    Jidao supernatural power hit, did not kill Linghao.


    "Whew!"


    Then, a bloody sword came, like a bloody lightning.


    The sun god son hands, the hand is Canyang such as blood one sword to kill.


    Linghao didn''t want to think about it. He pointed out that the sword flew by and hit the bloody sword. The two swords collide and make a huge sound like the metal passing through the gold split stone. Then Linghao''s finger sword exploded, the bloody red sword pierced his shoulder, and the terrible sword idea quickly rushed to all directions.


    Linghao quickly points around the wound, sealing the wound, so that the sword can not spread to other places.


    Sun Shenzi sighed. He wanted to bombard Linghao''s eyebrows and give Linghao a killing blow. I didn''t expect Linghao''s reaction was so fast that his track was biased.


    Without waiting for Linghao to breathe, the countless killing moves evolved by the killing array hit him. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Linghao''s vitality shield appears again, blocking all the killing moves evolved from the killing array.


    He stood up with a carp.


    Although Lingyin and the sun god son both gave him heavy damage, they were not enough for Linghao''s life.


    In the dark, Han Yu saw all these things in his eyes and sighed.


    Without hesitation, he displays the sword of cutting off the sky.


    A brilliant purple sword came out, which broke Linghao''s fist and destroyed his whole right arm. Strong sword sense permeates the arm. Linghao can only seal the wound, and the arm will not regenerate for a while.


    Before he had time to breathe, Lingyin and sun Shenzi rushed over.


    Lingyin controls the wuheng sword and turns it into a ray of light and takes Linghao''s eyebrows directly. Linghao''s face was cold. His left hand hit Wu hen sword. Wu hen sword made a light sound and flew back. It hit Lingyin''s body. Lingyin coughed blood and flew back to the ground heavily."Dong!"


    A huge noise came, a big black clock fell from the sky, covering Linghao.


    This is Han Yu''s treasure taken from the demon sect. It was sacrificed and refined by the son of the sun god and became a magic weapon of the son of the sun.


    Linghao still blows out his fist, and the clock is beaten to the top of the Ninth Heaven by him. The sun Shenzi is shocked and turns pale. He only feels that his heart is depressed for a while.


    Both Lingyin and sun Shenzi are shocked. Linghao, who has been seriously injured, is still so terrible.


    "Roar..."


    A series of terrifying roars startled the earth. Han Yu urged the goblin to swallow the sky, and the nine head demon beasts flew towards Linghao.


    Linghao''s heart moved, and there was a golden sword in his hand. It was his own magic weapon, Tianyuan sword. With one sword, the terrible sword awoke from the nine headed tuntian Warcraft group, and the nine head tuntian Warcraft burst at the same time.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu can''t help but take a breath. Jiutou swallows the world Warcraft. The head has the strength of the early emperor to be emperor. He is not the enemy of Linghao.


    At this time, Linghao, where there are signs of serious injury.


    The strong man in the middle period of emperor Zhun was really terrible. Han Yu gave up the idea of using the first type of heaven and earth against life. Even if you play another extreme magic power, you can''t kill Linghao. But Han Yu will fall into a state of emptiness, which is not a good thing.


    But Han Yu is not afraid, this is his home!


    "Boom!"


    The goblin turned into a hill and fell down from the sky. In an instant, Linghao was vacuumed and could not even kill the moves of the killing array.


    A sword against the sky and a sword from heaven collide with each other.


    With a loud sound like metal handover, the goblin flies up, and Linghao takes back his long sword and sweeps it out. A piece of practice turned into a semicircle and swept out. At the same time, Han Yu, Lingyin and sun Shenzi flew backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "Han Yu, don''t you have an incarnation? Why don''t they all call out! " Linghao is so murderous that his swords are wielded one after another. The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. When one person fights three people, he does not fall behind.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly. Xuanwu had not much combat power left at this time. Even if it was summoned, it was not the enemy of Linghao. Although the Moon Fairy recovered a little, it had to be used on the blade.


    "If what you expect is good, your remaining incarnations, even if they are not dead, will not have much combat power left." Linghao sneered.


    Although he did not participate in the war in Shenhua, he knew that Han Yu and several avatars were seriously injured.


    The strong people in the early period of emperor Zhun were seriously injured, and it was difficult to cure them even if they had holy medicine.


    How long has it been since then that Han Yu, Lingyin and sun Shenzi have been able to recover, which is beyond Linghao''s expectation.


    "Hiss!"


    Linghao stabbed with a sword, breaking through the innumerable moves of sun Shenzi, stabbing him on his right arm. Once the sword was picked, his right arm was broken and he was hurt again. The situation of sun Shenzi was not good.


    Han Yu picked a sword on Linghao''s sword, and opened Linghao''s sword, so that sun Shenzi escaped a disaster. Lingyin sword is like a snake. It stabs Linghao''s right armpit. Linghao''s right arm is broken. This is a place without any precautions.


    Seeing that Lingyin was about to succeed, Linghao''s sword actually crossed an arc, which broke Lingyin''s sword. Then it crossed an arc and killed Han Yu. At the same time, he raised his right foot and kicked it on Lingyin''s chest, which made Lingyin spit blood.


    "Withdraw!"


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and Lingyin and sun Shenzi both retreated.


    They can''t fight again. If they continue to fight, they are likely to be killed by Linghao, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Fortunately, Han Yu alone can compete with Linghao for the time being.


    When they fight in the battle, they should not only deal with the enemy, but also guard against the attack. However, the killing array has little threat to both of them. The battle between them has little influence on them.


    The fight between the two lasted for hours, with injuries on both sides. Han Yu and Han Ling Hao gradually became more and more difficult to contend with.


    Linghao is so strong that one hand can still kill the whole world.


    "When!"


    Their swords collided with each other again, and both of them were shocked to snort and fly backward.


    "Do it!"


    In the sea, the moon has been hidden in the sea.


    Linghao was imprisoned. The Moon Fairy slapped Linghao''s head three times in a row, knocking Linghao''s head. However, the holy palace of Linghao was not damaged. The Moon Fairy takes advantage of the victory and pursues to kill Linghao.


    Suddenly, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. He fainted in the past.


    The Moon Fairy''s condition is not good. It is her limit to display the moon on the sea. The three palms behind her are overdrawn.


    Linghao was furious and stabbed the Moon Fairy''s eyebrow.


    Han Yu, who had been ready for a long time, stabbed Linghao''s holy palace with a sword.


    Linghao had to take back his sword and meet Han Yu''s sword.


    "When!"


    The two swords collide, and both of them fly backward. Han Yu thought, the Moon Fairy turned into a gas and rushed to him quickly.


    Linghao wants to intercept, but he is not able to do it.


    When Linghao stabilized, he roared and chopped with a sword. He actually cut through the black fog and left. Kill array, can''t stop his pace at all.


    "Where to go!"


    Han Yu followed closely. He keeps waving his sword, and his sword spirit interweaves vertically and horizontally. He reverses the void and does not give Linghao the slightest chance to cross the void.


    Linghao runs away and waves his sword with his backhand to block Han Yu''s attack and kill again and again.


    During the flight, Linghao''s head was healing rapidly, and it didn''t take long to recover.


    Only the left shoulder, right arm and erosive chest have not been recovered because of the interference of the powerful breath of the three great power of the pole. But this does not affect Linghao''s strength at all.


    Han Yu had no choice but to summon the purple dragon, orange dragon and Invisible Dragon to fight against Lingyin.


    In a scuffle, he attacked Han Yu''s envoy sword from a distance, and used his boxing skills at close range. Linghao was wounded again and again.


    Three hours later, the Invisible Dragon, the orange dragon and the purple dragon were all seriously injured. Han Yu had to take it back and fight Linghao alone.


    They killed all the way from bafangcheng to the northeast. All the places they passed were razed to the ground, killing and injuring countless demon people.


    After catching up with hundreds of millions of Li, Han Yu stopped panting and gave a long cry to the sky.


    Linghao ran away.


    If Han Yu continues to chase, he can be chased all the time. However, Han Yu couldn''t afford the consumption and finally chose to give up.


    Han Yu returned to bafangcheng without delay. He was afraid that Linghao would kill him.


    Although the battle started from the Tiangang Disha city group, the damage degree of Tiangang Disha city group was relatively small because of the large array. However, outside the city group, the battle route was very tragic.Han Yu went back to bafangcheng and asked the king of Qilin to clean up the mess. He opened the palace''s siege and then closed down.


    It was another terrible war of attrition. Lingyin and sun Shenzi were seriously injured and had collapsed. The Moon Fairy fainted in the past.


    Han Yu and several avatars want to recover as before, I don''t know how much Tiancai Dibao will consume, which is definitely a big problem.


    Thinking of this, Han Yu gnashed his teeth.


    Linghao, this time''s loss will be doubled in the future.


    It''s a very boring process to close down and heal. One month later, Han Yu refined the old patriarch of the Xuan family and a large number of natural materials and treasures to restore the peak, and then helped the Moon Fairy heal.


    Lingyin, Xuanwu, and rishenzi refined Tiancai Dibao to heal and recover. Their speed was very slow. After a month, their injuries had not recovered.


    The outside world is surging.


    The army of shenting began to shrink to the core area. The imperial alliance, the dragon clan, the barbarian people, the Baijiabao and the Baili family all along took the territory of shenting as their own without any effort.


    At this time, the shenting 49 states had lost 24 states.


    On the same day, the coalition forces stopped and began to rectify. People in the world are waiting for the demon alliance to come out, but there has been no movement in the demon League.


    During this period, the imperial League sent envoys to bafangcheng, but the Phoenix was not there, and Han Yu was in seclusion to heal his wounds, and was sent away by the kylin holy king.


    In the words of the Kirin king, where did the imperial alliance go when Han Yu went into the shenting territory alone and fought against the old patriarchs of Qianmo, xuanmo and the four big families.


    In the past, the king of Kirin would never have said such a thing.


    But now there is Han Yu, the demon alliance is not afraid of anyone or any force.


    It was also on this day that Narcissus, Phoenix and others came back to learn about the battle in bafangcheng, and they were all in cold sweat. After discussing with Han Yu, the demon League also went out. Originally, he wanted to let the emperor of Qilin be the commander. But how could Han Fengwu miss this opportunity? So Han Fengwu took the lead and led the three armies to fight in the shrine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Time is like a flash in the sky, all of a sudden. It has been three years since Han Yu and Linghao fought.


    In his study, Han Yu was studying a map carefully when a woman in yellow robe and Palace Dress came in with a smile on her face. Han Yu raised his head with a gentle look in his eyes and asked with a smile, "Why are you here? What''s the matter with you?"


    This woman is naturally the Phoenix, the wife of Han Yu, the leader of the demon alliance.


    The Phoenix at this time is more beautiful, more noble and more powerful than it was three years ago.


    In the past, she relied on Han Yu''s prestige to make the demons submit to her. But now, she has become a overlord in the later period of Wu Sheng''s reign. Even without Han Yu''s support, the members of the demon alliance will be convinced of her.


    Not only has Fenghuang made great progress, but his other three wives, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger, with the help of Han Yu, are now masters of wusheng''s later Huabi, and can take charge of it alone.


    The four women practiced the "quadrupole sword array". With tacit understanding, they were powerful. They could fight for 300 rounds with Han Yu.


    Han Yu naturally has undergone great changes. Now, there is only a thin line of separation from the middle stage of emperor Zhun. If there is an opportunity, he can break through at any time. But cultivation is not Han Yu''s biggest progress, his biggest progress is to practice the third type of time and space. After a long time of immersion, now he has a deep understanding of the third form of space-time, and the power of his application has reached about half of the great power. It''s a huge step forward.


    With time, Han Yu can go back to the past, separate a trace of Liu xuanyue''s soul, revive Liu xuanyue, and fulfill his long cherished wish.


    "Here comes the letter from my daughter." Phoenix laughs and dotes on his face.


    "Yes, what is it?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    Since Han Fengwu served as the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the demon League, he has to send news to his family every day. After Han Yu built a special channel, Han Feng dance can tell his parents what just happened anytime, anywhere.


    "There are three things that are good." Phoenix pretends to be a mysterious way.


    Han Yu pulled the Phoenix to sit down, pinched her jade hand, and said, "don''t sell the key, just say it quickly."


    The Phoenix said: "the first thing is that the sixth Route Army successfully joined forces outside the Shenxian City, and the shenting troops all retreated to the central Kyushu, and now it has become a trapped animal."


    Han Yu nodded, which is indeed a good thing.


    Shenting occupies a total of 49 states. Now it is forced to shrink within the core area of Kyushu. Even if the shrine has not been destroyed, it is a matter of great pride and celebration for Terrans and demon clans.


    The Phoenix then said: "the second thing, my daughter successfully broke through the triple realm of Hualian in the middle period of wusheng, and just got out of the pass."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "did you get a sermon with you?"


    Phoenix smile, and then said: "the third thing, deputy leader Jiang of the imperial League, wants to take his daughter as a disciple."


    It''s true that all three are good things, or great ones.


    Jiang Ling has always been a respected elder of Han Yu, so he has no objection and asks, "what does your daughter say?"


    Phoenix said, "ask for our opinion."


    Han Yu said: "the daughter must have moved, otherwise we would not ask for our opinions and directly refused."


    Phoenix deeply thought it was, and nodded. She was a strong person, but Han Feng dance was even stronger than her. Heaven was not afraid of the earth. Looking at the world, only Han Yu could control her.


    Han Yu said: "let her make her own decision. My daughter has been with us all the time, and it''s time to go her own way


    Although both Han Yu and Fenghuang are reluctant to leave Han Fengwu, their children grow up and eventually seek their own way.


    nodded, not as sad as old fellow Han Fengwu and Han Sheng Sheng.


    Phoenix suddenly sighed and said, "I don''t know where my son has gone. How are you doing now?"


    Phoenix has always felt that he owes Han HUANGSHENG. This time he wanted to return to the world of eight directions and take him to make up for some maternal love. Unexpectedly, the white tiger did not meet Han HUANGSHENG this time.


    White tiger has already brought the parents and relatives of Narcissus, masu and Phoenix to Zhongtian mainland, and now they all live in bafangcheng. Even Meng zuisheng, strong wind and waves, ye Xunhua, ye Wenliu and Zhao Mingyue all came with the white tiger.


    Han Yu is very sorry for three things.


    The first thing is about Han HUANGSHENG. When Bai Hu went to the Taoist temple of emperor Luan Tian, he didn''t see Han HUANGSHENG. Han HUANGSHENG left a note on Beijie mountain, telling Han Yu that the emperor''s collection of Beijie mountain was not complete. He set foot on the road to pursue the great emperor of chaos on his own, so that his parents and relatives would not worry.


    Like the Korean War, the Korean War has disappeared. It seems that it has left the mainland of Zhongtian to pursue the pace of Tongtian emperor and go further.


    The second thing about Yaqin is that you can''t leave for the mountain.


    The third thing is about Han Yu''s grandfather Zhao wending. He has never come out of the stone tablet''s secret place. The Zhao family has searched the stone tablet''s secret place for many times, but he has not found it, and has disappeared without trace.Zhao Mingyue is because Bai Hu went to Zhao''s home to inquire about Zhao wending and learned that Han Yu''s incarnation had returned to the world of eight directions, so he came with him.


    Although Han Yu and Zhao family have innumerable gratitude and resentment, but for this cousin, has not any hatred, her request, naturally satisfied.


    Now, Han Yu finally knows that Zhao Mingyue''s system is the blood of the emperor. His body is full of pure blood of Emperor Xuan. He is also a great genius.


    After coming to Zhongtian mainland, Zhao Mingyue and Han Yu''s friends all decided to join the demon League and practice hard in the demon League, hoping to contribute to the demon alliance.


    Han Yu comforted: "don''t worry. Although my son is in trouble, he has the protection of God. His future achievements will not be weaker than mine."


    Phoenix shriveled mouth, helpless way: "we have you a demon level figure is enough, I hope they are more ordinary, always accompany us."


    Han Yu joked: "who called their parents so strong, can they not be powerful?"


    Phoenix spat gently, suddenly seems to think of what, way: "the three sisters are not very happy recently, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "don''t you know?"


    Phoenix said: "it''s normal for the three sisters not to be happy. My little wife''s two children are so old, and they still..."


    Phoenix didn''t go on.


    Han Yu said: "Fengfei and HUANGSHENG will make me bigger than others. If I have more kids, I won''t be upset? Now that the protoss is not destroyed, there is no intention to take care of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    With the more contact with the imperial League, the more understanding of the divine court, the greater the pressure on Han Yu. Although he didn''t say that, he had set a goal for himself. In this life, he would destroy the protoss, so that countless Terrans and demon clans could see the sun again, and the ancestors of the Terran and demon clans could close their eyes.


    Although the city of bafangcheng is solid now, there is a kind of worry in Han Yu''s heart. Therefore, she rarely refuses his wife, so she can only temporarily let Narcissus, masu, and Shuiling be wronged.


    Just at this time, Narcissus came in and saw Han Yu and Phoenix sitting together so intimately. There was a faint flash in the deep of his eyes. She has never been jealous, at this time the heart suddenly sour.


    The Phoenix quickly stood up and said, "sister xian''er is here. Talk to me. I''ll go first."


    The phoenix also like to leave.


    Han Yu stood up and went to the narcissus. He asked gently, "what can I do for you, Xianer?"


    Narcissus took a look at Han Yu and said, "your baby daughter is coming again."


    "Er What''s the matter? " Han Yu is a little embarrassed.


    Narcissus said: "let you go, vice leader Li of the imperial League has something to talk to you about!"


    Han Yu quietly took Narcissus'' hand and said, "let''s go together."


    Narcissus tried to break free, but finally gave up.


    They came to a palace with a special light wall in it. This light wall is the same as that of the imperial League. It is a transmission wall made by Han Yu with the help of Qi Tianshi.


    At this time, there is a line of words on the wall, which was left by Han Feng dance just now.


    Han Yu reached out to erase the words on the bare wall and wrote with his fingers: "daughter, I''m here. Let Master Li speak."


    Soon, a line of words appeared on the bare wall: "Han Xiaoyou, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    The two exchanged greetings before entering the theme.


    Li Taishan: Han Xiaoyou, how are you doing with your research? Have you made any progress?


    Han Yu: the ten square world array is very mysterious. Now it''s only a little knowledge, but it can''t be solved.


    Li Taishan: Han Xiaoyou, do you have time to visit Shenxian city.


    Han Yu: good!


    The two soon finished their conversation. Narcissus saw the content of the conversation and said, "are you going to leave again?"


    Han Yu said: "although the Alliance forces have turned the shenting into the ten side world array, one day we can''t break the big array, the divine court can''t be destroyed, and we can''t rest assured."


    The Narcissus bowed her head slightly and said, "I know, be careful!"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed on the wall, and a line of words appeared: Dad, elder Jiang Ling wants to accept me as the disciple of closing the door. What''s your opinion?


    Han Yu took a look and said to Narcissus with a smile: "this girl must want to learn from master Jiang and ask me for my opinion. I don''t agree. Does she still refuse?"


    Narcissus can not help smiling, some of the melancholy in the heart, quietly disappeared in the invisible.


    Han Yu wrote: make your own decisions.


    Han Fengwu didn''t reply. Han Yu wanted to get it. He must have gone to find Jiang Ling.


    At dinner time, Han Yu told masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang about going to Shenxian city. Masu and Phoenix have no problem, although Shuiling son didn''t say anything, but his mouth was almost up.


    After dinner, shuilinger is pestering Han Yu. If Han Yu doesn''t agree, she won''t let Han Yu leave.


    In the end, Han Yu could only bite his teeth and did it that night.


    Although Han Yu was happy with them before, he helped them to practice. This night is the real inheritance.


    The next morning, Han Yu was still sleeping in the gentle countryside, and the Phoenix came in a hurry.


    "Linghao appears, ready to fight the Alliance Army! Now we have a fight with the leader of the imperial League. " Phoenix Road.


    "Did the old thief show up at last?" Han Yu''s momentum suddenly soared.


    Three years ago, Linghao forced his way into bafangcheng, which made Han Yu suffer heavy losses. At the same time, he had a long mind. He seldom left bafangcheng in these three years.


    Linghao has never appeared since the defeat of that war.


    Although the array of bafangcheng has been improved by Han Yu, and the precipitation in recent years has become more powerful, Han Yu is still proud of his soul. Now Linghao appears, he can leave bafangcheng more at ease.


    Without delay, Han Yu got up and dressed, and set foot on the road to Shenxian city.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenxian Prefecture, outside Shenxian City, the six armies retreated 30000 Li. Linghao and the leader of the imperial Alliance launched a terrorist war outside the Shenxian city.


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the imperial League. The divine power is unstoppable!" Big white sighed, the strong battle of this level, let him high mountain.


    "The leader hasn''t taken that step after all. I''m afraid it''s not Linghao''s opponent!" Li Taishan''s dignified way.


    Although the leader of the imperial alliance was powerful, it was only the cultivation of the emperor in the early stage, and was suppressed by Linghao in the realm."This old dog, my father has long wanted to kill him!" Han Feng dances on the fire Qilin, eager to have a try. Those who can stand here are all overlords. Han Feng dance here, can be said to be very mismatched, but no one dares to underestimate her, not to say that she is the commander of the demon League army, Han Yu''s baby daughter, and the huoqilin she rode alone is enough to be equal to anyone present.


    Even the leader of the imperial alliance should call Han Fengwu a princess.


    "Girl, don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t get involved in this level of war." Jiang Ling took Han Feng dance''s hand and was afraid that she would rush out.


    Over the past three years, she has a deep understanding of Han Feng dance. She is a God who is not afraid of the earth. She rushes to the front when facing a big war, and even the leader of the imperial League has to command.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about me. There is huoqilin." Han Fengwu spat out her tongue at Jiang Ling. After Han Yu agreed, she took Jiang Ling as her teacher.


    "It''s not good to have huoqilin. If we all go to battle, who will lead the army? " Jiang Lingdao.


    "You want me to lead the six Route Army?" Han Feng dance took a look at the oppressed people behind him, and immediately came to be interested.


    "Deputy alliance leader Li and I are likely to join in the battle. It is difficult to protect the people from the shenting court from the horse attack. We have to have a strong man stay here. You are the commander-in-chief of the demon League. It''s better to be here. " Jiang Ling even coax and deceive.


    "Yes, princess, if vice leader Jiang and vice leader Li go to war, only you can convince the sixth Route Army." Big white said with a smile.


    Baili family commander Baili mountains, dragon commander long Ao, barbarian commander Zhentian ape all smile.


    Han Feng danced happily: "master, don''t worry about it. I will certainly live up to your expectations."


    Jiang Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Zhang Daojun, why don''t you make progress at all?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    "Boom


    A loud noise, I saw a man fly backwards, all the way dyed blood, it is the leader of the imperial alliance Zhang Daojun.


    Although he was very strong, he could not cross the natural chasm between the early period and the middle period of the emperor.


    "Let''s go together, just a Zhang Daojun. It''s not enough for us to practice!" Linghao stands in the air with his hands on his back, looking like he is stepping on the world under his feet.


    "Whoosh!"


    Jiang Ling and Li Taishan didn''t say much, but they disappeared from the spot and killed Linghao.


    The three great masters of the early period of emperor Zhun besieged Linghao, and all of a sudden, the sky was dark and the earth was dark.


    Han Feng dance to see the blood boiling, but eventually or to resist the impulse.


    "Princess, the war involves more and more territory, or we will retreat for another 5000 Li." Bailao Avenue.


    Han Feng dance thought, a wave of hand, a loud drink "retreat.".


    All of a sudden, the army of the six routes went backward in an orderly manner. Han Fengwu sits upright on the back of Huo Qilin, enjoying the feeling of instructing thousands of troops.


    "Worthy of my niece!" In the rear, Sun said with a grin.


    The sixth route army retreated five thousand li and stopped. When we arrived here, we could not see the two sides of the war except for the strong ones in the later period of Wu Sheng. However, Han Fengwu knows the details of the war, because Huo Qilin can see more clearly than anyone else.


    "This old man really has some means. The three emperors to be fought together can still get the upper hand. No wonder he was able to escape from my father. But now if I meet my father again, hum, he will not be able to find the North! " Han Feng danced.


    Suddenly, a figure like a meteor across the void, heavily hit on a mountain, one after another hit hundreds of mountains, only to stop.


    "Master!" Han Feng dances in shock. Without hesitation, he managed huoqilin and rushed out, which scared the people in the rear.


    After flying for a distance, Han Fengwu floats from huoqilin''s back and lets huoqilin rush alone. Soon, sun Dahu and Qin Yi have rushed over. Sun Dahu grabs Han Fengwu''s arm and says with a red face: "niece, you want to scare me to death. Go back quickly."


    Han Fengwu spits out her tongue playfully at Sun Dahu, and flies back with sun Dahu and Qin Yi.


    If hanjiaoshan and other people have the breath of Changdan and Fengshan, how can they be relieved.


    Huo Qilin killed out, and instantly broke out a terrible and incomparable combat power, second only to Zhang Daojun.


    The four great masters of the early period of emperor Zhun could finally compete with Linghao.


    However, this is only temporary.


    After a day and a night of war, Zhang Daojun and Huo Qilin began to weaken, and Linghao gradually gained an advantage.


    In the morning of the third day, Li Taishan fell into the mountains and didn''t stand up for a long time. When he stood up, many people saw that his face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood. Even if he wears Qi Tian Jia, it is difficult to resist Linghao''s invincible palm power.


    Another half day later, Zhang Daojun''s left shoulder was stabbed by Linghao, and his wound was bloody and difficult to recover.


    Huo Qilin and Jiang Ling were also injured.


    "If the king is here, Linghao will be so arrogant in that round!" The great ape clenched his fist tightly and his pupils were covered with blood. If it was not for the shameless shenting court, how could the Barbarian King''s whereabouts be unknown?


    "Yes, my family is here, and I won''t let it be so presumptuous!" Long Ao''s eyes are red.


    In the past three years, the dragon and the barbarians not only participated in the war of conquering shenting, but also searched for information about the Barbarian King and the Qinglong king, but there was no clue. It has long been said that the two giants have fallen. But the masters of the dragon clan and the barbarian race know that their king is not dead.


    "Nangong Xue, if you don''t, you won''t have a chance!" Linghao''s voice came again.


    Many people are stunned. Who is Nangong Xue?


    Lei qianjue and Qin Yi of the imperial League were so surprised that their eyes widened.


    Nangong snow is a strange name for ordinary people, but for them, it is like thunder.


    Nangongxue, as famous as shaqianmo in the last years of ancient times, was commander-in-chief of the undead army of the imperial League. His seniority was still above Zhang Daojun.


    Boom!


    suddenly, as like as two peas of thunder, the western side of the sky came to a large wooden noise. Han Yuruo was here. He would be shocked to see his eyes. This wooden coffin was exactly the same as the wooden coffin he saw in the world of hell. What''s special is that the number of the coffin is actually the word "one" in ancient Chinese.


    "It''s master Nangong. He didn''t die!" Lei qianjue was in tears. Nangong Xue is one of his most respected predecessors.


    The others, who did not know the details, looked at the coffin in dismay. Linghao is called Nangong Xue. How can a coffin appear? Is Nangong snow hidden in the coffin?


    "Linghao, I didn''t expect you took that step ahead of us!" Inside the coffin, there was a very cold voice.


    "Men?" Han Feng dance Leng three Leng, listen to the name of the original thought is a strong woman, did not expect to be a man. Eyes wide open at the coffin, full of curiosity."Play tricks!" Linghao splits his sword into the coffin. The sword breaks through the air and becomes tens of thousands of feet long.


    The coffin, no hiding or avoiding, came up directly.


    "Dong!"


    When they collide, they make a bell like sound of big LU Hong. The coffin trembles, and then the sword is broken.


    All the members of the alliance exclaimed. Linghao''s strength is obvious to all. Nangong Xue can even take Linghao''s sword, which shows its strength.


    Linghao snorted and chopped with a sword. This time, the coffin shook violently for a while, and then it cracked.


    Han Fengwu was excited and was about to see the mysterious man, but he was also disappointed. The man failed to block Linghao''s second attack.


    "Bang!"


    The coffin finally exploded, and out of it came a man in white and long hair. His clothes were white and his shoes were white. The whole person looked elegant with a touch of unruly.


    This is a rich God such as jade, very handsome beautiful man, looks also in his early thirties, not like an old monster living for thousands of years. Even if all along except Han Yu and Han HUANGSHENG, any man who doesn''t see Han Fengfei in his eyes can''t help but feel a bit dazed.


    "Uncle monkey, is he Nangong Xue?" Han Feng dance asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Sun Dahu shook his head. It was the first time he heard Nangong Xue''s name.


    "He is master Nangong." Next to Qin Yi Road, looking at Nangong Snow''s eyes, full of respect.


    "Master Nangong? Is he that old? " Han Fengwu frowned.


    "Er..." Qin Yi was in a cold sweat. I''m afraid only Han Fengwu would dare to speak like this. She secretly whispered to Han Fengwu and said, "young master, master Nangong is the commander-in-chief of our imperial league''s eternal legion, and his seniority is still above our leader. Keep your voice down."


    "Yes, he dare not kill me?" Han Feng danced around her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    White clothes such as snow, Nangong snow, spotless than ordinary saints look even more holy three points. If you only see him, who would have thought that he came out of the coffin, which is really a huge visual impact.


    Nangong Xue seems to have heard Han Feng dance''s words, can''t help but look at the beauty in red, but did not say anything, immediately turned his eyes to Linghao.


    Han Feng dance just looked at a side face and felt that this man was very different. When he saw the front face, he couldn''t help being stupefied. This is a perfect man.


    Nangong Xue stretched out her thin fingers like scallion, which made countless women''s pale palms, gently patted into the void, forming a translucent palm print, and patting Linghao through the sky.


    This palm print, not majestic momentum, but exudes a chilling breath. As long as everything in the world is hit, I''m afraid it will be frozen to pieces.


    As for Linghao''s face, a touch of prudence appeared on his face. He took back his right hand with his sword and clapped it out with his left hand.


    A golden palm print, like gold pouring, emits a piercing golden light and bumps into the translucent palm.


    "When!"


    The two fingerprints collided with each other, making a huge noise like metal handover. The whole sky was shaking violently. People thousands of miles away were also shocked by the sound.


    Then the two fingerprints will pop open, return to their original way, and then explode after flying half a distance.


    "The middle period of emperor to be?" Linghao frowned and said, "no, you are not the cultivation in the middle of the emperor to be. You are now in a very special state. One foot is in the middle of the emperor, and the other is still in the early period of the emperor."


    Linghao put down his heart.


    Nangong Xue didn''t reply, but she shot it again.


    His perfect shot seems to be not in the war, but in the performance. See countless women in a daze, heart rippling. At this time, even Han''s heart dance is a little proud.


    Zhang Daojun, Jiang Ling and Li Taishan were overjoyed, and they launched attacks and murders one after another. Huo Qilin was not idle, and roared. Under its control, Chikun staff was like a Canglong opera of the Ninth Heaven.


    An unparalleled battle started. Under the siege of the five masters, Linghao was gradually forced to a very small range and turned to defense.


    "Ha ha, Linghao is going to die. Once he dies, there will be no chance for the emperor to sit down. Even if there is a ten square world array to protect him, it is just a cage for himself." Big white laughed, and now he finally let out a breath.


    "Yes, if Linghao fails, the shrine will fall to the altar!" The way that the apes hate.


    "But for my father, would it be so easy?" Han Feng dances with her head high and proud.


    For her rash interposed, no one felt wrong, but deeply thought it was and nodded.


    "If we are not the God of the eleven, we may not be able to kill the enemy." A hundred Li mountains sighed. Now when I think of Han Yu''s record, I still feel incredible.


    Every high emperor can be called a powerful one. However, Han Yu killed 11 people by one person, which is an unthinkable feat in any era.


    "To be exact, it should be twelve, no, thirteen." Han Feng dance shows a white neck like a white swan, with his chin high and his way of pride.


    "Thirteen?" All of them stayed together.


    "Yuankui, shaqianmo, xuanmo, the four blood guards, and the old patriarchs of the four families, are there anything else we don''t know about?" Long Ao asked in surprise.


    "Is the ancestor of demon sect one?" Han Feng dance looks at long AO and asks back.


    Long Ao Leng Leng Leng, way: "although the ancestor of the demon sect is not a member of the shenting court, he is also our enemy, of course."


    Although he killed yuan Kui and the ancestor of the demon sect, the king of green dragon helped, but he was also killed by Han Yu.


    Before I killed a father, he said, "I had a strong dance."


    "Oh, who is it?" Everyone looked at Han Feng dance curiously.


    "On the top of Shenyuan mountain, a would-be emperor from outside." Han Feng dance road.


    This is a secret, only the high-level of shenting and the people around Han Yu know it.


    "Tut Tut, your father is indeed the first genius of all ages. I remember that in the battle of Shenyuan mountain, your father was still in the state of seven levels of transformation of the wall in the later period of the martial saint." Long Ao tut praise way.


    Han Yu in shenhuazhou World War I, earth shaking, known as the first Wizard of all ages.


    "When I killed xuanmo and the ancestor of the demon sect, my father also became a seven fold state in the later period of martial arts sage." Han Feng dance correction.


    "Yes, yes..." Long Ao is a little embarrassed.


    Some young people in the rear, watching Han Fengwu talking and laughing with these powerful elders, were envied by all the stars and the moon. Among them, there is no lack of genius, there are also many stars, but they are only outstanding among their peers. Compared with Han Xiaomo, who makes countless people have a headache and fear, it is hardly comparable."Where are they going? Follow them." Suddenly, Han Feng dances to the sky.


    Linghao constantly flies out of the sky in the siege of the people. It seems that he wants to escape.


    "Don''t be impulsive, little master!" Qin Yi quickly grabbed Han Feng dance and whispered to her.


    "Princess, some of the most powerful are going to fight in the sky. You are the commander-in-chief of our alliance, so you can''t follow. Once gone, the alliance Street will inevitably be leaderless and turbulent, and it will be easy for the people of the divine court to enter. "


    Seeing that Han Feng dance was going to be furious, the mountains in a hundred Li spoke in a hurry.


    Although Han Fengwu is not afraid of heaven and earth, it does not mean that she does not respect her predecessors. She looks at the hundred Li mountains and says, "what good suggestions do you have?"


    The hundred Li mountains thought for a while and said, "the Alliance forces are encamped in the same place, and send experts to follow Nangong master, Zhang league leader and others to spy on intelligence."


    Han Fengwu nodded and said, "OK, Qin Yi, you follow me to spy on intelligence. The rest of us will arrange your men and horses separately."


    Qin Yi hesitated. Now that Huo Qilin is not here, he has to shoulder the responsibility of protecting Han Fengwu and quietly relay his meaning to Han Fengwu. After hearing this, Han Fengwu thinks it is reasonable, so Qin Yi sends others to spy on the intelligence.


    The Alliance Army has just set up a camp. Suddenly, the sound of bleak bugle sounded in the direction of Shenxian city. All the people present are familiar with it. This is the clarion of the battle of shenting.


    "Hum, it turns out that Linghao wants to make room for the army of shenting to fight with us. Well come, they are hiding in the ten directions of the world. We can''t do anything but die when we come out! " Sun Dahu said with a smile.


    Countless people in the Alliance Army showed their love of war and had long wanted to compete with the shenting army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Everyone looked at Han Fengwu and waited for her order.


    Han Fengwu coughed and swept the crowd with sharp eyes. He said, "the armies of the dragon and the barbarians encircle the left wing, the armies of the Baijiabao and Baili families surround the right wing, and the armies of the demon alliance and the imperial alliance March straight in. This time, we must not let the people of the divine court go back alive!"


    Han Fengwu has gained a lot of training in the past three years, but he still has some experience in platoon and arraying. He is right and no one can refute it.


    They were ordered to retreat, and the Alliance Army quickly dispersed.


    Long AO and Zhentian ape, with the army of the dragon and the wild people, rushed to the northeast, while Bai Laoda and Baili mountains, with the Baijiabao and Baili family''s army, quickly ran to the southeast. Han Fengwu, Lei qianjue, Qin Yi, etc. slowly pushed forward with the army of demon alliance and imperial League. All of a sudden, the sage king flew over and attached himself to Han Feng dance. Han Feng dance didn''t say much about it. He stepped on the back of Saint Guwang and rode on it.


    Sun Dahu and Qin Yi follow Han Feng dance side by side, protecting her at any time.


    Before long, I saw a large number of people and horses in the eastern sky, and the flags were flapping and murderous.


    It is divided into five routes, and the four armies of shenting and the Legion of chariots of all ages are dispatched at the same time. The vanguard army is the most advanced and middle one.


    A white jade chariot, driving in the front of the army, is in sharp contrast to the ancient and murderous chariots of the chariot Corps.


    Everyone is a little puzzled, who has such a big frame, can walk in front of the Fifth Army of the divine court.


    "The man in the white jade chariot should be the commander-in-chief of the fifth Route Army of shenting!" Lei Qian Jue Dao.


    He knew the divine court very well, but for a moment he could not guess who was in the treasure cart.


    The armies of both sides stopped at a distance of 100 li. Both sides were full of momentum and murderous spirit, which made the stars tremble and the sun and moon fade.


    All of a sudden, the front treasure car opened, and out came two beautiful women, all dressed up as maids. The two women opened the curtain of the treasure car and saw a white figure come out of the treasure car.


    "What a big shelf." Han Feng danced with her lips curled.


    When you see clearly that the other side is a woman, you can''t help but compare.


    People around are crazy sweat, you take the god beast in the early period of emperor Zhun as the mount. Who else in the world is as big as you?


    "Is it her?" Sun Dahu was surprised.


    This is a very beautiful woman, white as snow, unattainable. Her appearance makes countless beauties feel ashamed. Compared with the two pearls of the Baili family, they seem to be worse.


    This woman is the pride of heaven and the spirit of Xiao.


    Sun Dahu is no stranger to Lingxiao.


    "How could shenting make her commander-in-chief of the army?" Sun big monkey frowned. Not only did he not understand, but also Lei qianjue and Qin Yi couldn''t understand. Lingxiao''s position in shenting court is very high, but it is not enough to command the army to fight?


    Ling Xiao''s eyes are flat, sweeping over Lei qianjue, Qin Yi and others standing at the front. Finally, they stop their eyes on Han Fengwu and ask, "are you the commander in chief of the alliance?"


    Han Feng dance way: "is this princess, who are you?"


    Lingxiao said, "I am the commander of the shenting army. Since we are all commanders, why not go to the first battle?"


    Lingxiao said, step out, slowly step into the air, eyes always locked on Han Feng dance, full of provocation.


    Han Feng dances in a rage, and Han Xiaomo is rampant in the world. How could he be so despised.


    He wanted to do it, but found that he had been caught by sun Dahu. Although sun Dahu was careless, he was absolutely not stupid. This was obviously the other side''s provocation. The people in shenting hate Han Yu. They don''t know that the person in front of them is Han Yu''s baby daughter.


    If you want to say that the people present, Han Feng dance dare not be rude, it must be sun Dahu. All of a sudden, his mouth was so cocky that he could tie it up. He was coquettish and feigned to be angry, but sun just ignored him.


    "You are also qualified to challenge our princess. You should pass the king''s level first." The Sirius King rushed out.


    Today, the demon alliance is convinced of Phoenix, has great respect for Han Yu, and is afraid and respectful to Han Feng dance. Now in the hearts of many demons, Han Feng dance already exists at the level of little master. Even if he dies for Han Feng dance, he won''t frown.


    "Boom


    At the end of the day, all the seven strong breath of the king and demon saint of Sirius burst out, and a magic weapon shaped like a wolf''s tooth hit Lingxiao like a meteor. The momentum is irresistible.


    Lingxiao did not change her face and came slowly into the air. When the magic weapon was about to hit her, she suddenly stretched out her jade hand and gently grasped the magic weapon in her hand.


    "How strong!"


    The king of Sirius and the rear Lei qianjue, sun Dahu, etc., all changed color.


    See Lingxiao gently throw, the magic weapon of Sirius holy king is fly back, no matter the speed or momentum, are far more terrible than when the Sirius King hits out.


    The king of Sirius wanted to hide too late. He was hit heavily on his forehead by his magic weapon, then his head exploded and he died on the spot."Hiss!"


    The sound of cool air came and went, killing the seven strong masters of the demon saint in the later period of the reign of emperor Zhun.


    "She was a strong man in the early days of emperor to be!" Lei qianjue''s color changed, and his heart sank.


    The strong men in the early period of emperor Zhun, one finger broke the mountains and rivers, and then followed by the mighty army of shenting. How to resist it?


    "I finally know why Linghao suddenly left. He is trying to divert the tiger away from the mountain." Qin Yi sighed.


    Several people can not help but look at Han Feng dance, it is obvious that the main target of the other party is her.


    "St. Louis, you take my niece with you, go away!" Monkey Sun was in a hurry.


    Without hesitation, the sage king turned around and ran away with Han Fengwu on his back. Qin Yi did not say anything and quickly followed up. This makes Lei qianjue very puzzled.


    "Shua!"


    Lingxiao speeds up and rushes over.


    "Set up, stop him!" Lei qianjue a big drink, and sun big monkey a left and a right rush to Lingxiao.


    Lei qianjue in an instant is like the God of thunder, thunder and lightning all over his body, turning into a thunder net and wrapping it to Lingxiao. Sun Dahu was furious and aggressive, and hit out with a fist.


    In the rear, the imperial Alliance Army and the demon Alliance Army quickly set up their array.


    The shenting army also started. One army went to the left, one to the right, and the rest to this side.


    Ling Xiao points out with his left hand, and easily breaks the thunder net of Lei qianjue. With his right palm lightly patted out, he meets sun Dahu''s fist. Two collision, sun big monkey stuffy hum, fly backward.


    Even though sun Dahu is already a master of the seven heavy walls in the later period of Wu Sheng, he can be regarded as invincible under the emperor to be, but he is not as good as Lingxiao.


    Lei qianjue and sun Dahu both changed their faces. Without hard contact, they resolutely returned to the Imperial Army and urged the battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "Boom


    The army of the imperial League formed a huge battle array, which urged a terrible light column to collide with Lingxiao. The momentum was so powerful that Lingxiao frowned. One hand clap, wear out everything, and the light column heavy impact together.


    Lingxiao''s body suddenly trembled and snorted, then flew backward, and the light column was inch inch broken.


    "Boom


    The demon Alliance Army also formed a battle array and launched a terrorist attack.


    Soon, the army of the divine court rushed over, and the chariot Corps formed a terrible battle array, invincible.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The armies of the two sides formed a battle line and constantly bombarded each other, which did not detract from the scene of the battle between the strong in the early period of emperor Zhun.


    "Where has Lingxiao gone All of a sudden, Monkey Sun was shocked. After the army of shenting came to kill, the two armies met fiercely and forgot to pay attention to Lingxiao for a moment.


    "Bad!" Sun Dahu instantly realized that Lingxiao must be chasing Han Feng to dance.


    Although there are two martial arts masters in the late stage of wall seven protection, but where will be Lingxiao''s opponent. But now, sun Dahu is in the battle, but he can''t leave. Otherwise, the battle will break down and everyone will die. He will be in a cold sweat.


    Time passed, and three days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Han Fengwu and Qin Yi ride on the ancient sage king and make a rapid progress, and finally get out of Shenxian state.


    "No, I''m going back. I can''t leave them alone." Han Fengwu thinks more and more uneasy. She is not only the commander-in-chief of the demon League, but also the temporary commander-in-chief of the Alliance Army. How can she escape from battle.


    "Don''t make trouble, little master. It''s not the time to be playful." Qin Yi didn''t care about the following crimes, and directly restrained Han Feng dance, so that the holy ancient king continued to fly wildly.


    Han Fengwu looks at Qin Yi angrily and wishes to bite her.


    "No, it''s coming." All of a sudden, Qin Yi''s face changed dramatically, and she quickly asked the king to turn around.


    The king is responsible for cutting off the road. I didn''t expect to escape the pursuit of the emperor.


    After a half day, Lingxiao''s strong breath approached again.


    "The emperor to be is so keen!" Qin Yi is helpless. During this period, he has used the array immortal map to transmit and pass. Unexpectedly, Lingxiao finds the clues and catches up with him.


    Lingxiao''s breath is getting closer and closer, and soon even Han Feng''s dancers feel it. She is so angry: "if Huo Qilin is there, can she be so arrogant?"


    As soon as the voice of Han Feng dance fell, there was a sudden roar. A terrible competition came like a black dragon, which directly broke the left wing of Saint Guwang, and the speed of Saint Guwang dropped in an instant.


    Shengguwang''s body suddenly shakes, shaking Han Fengwu and Qin Yi off its back. Without saying anything, he turns around and kills Lingxiao.


    "Holy king, you are back!" Han Feng dance was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Qin Yi pulls Han Feng to dance and goes away in a hurry.


    After millions of miles away, take out the immortal figure of a transmission array and cross the void.


    Rao is so, Qin Yi is not at all at ease. Although the speed of the teleportation array is faster than that of his crossing the void, none of these immortal figures of the array are top-level transmission arrays, and their speed is not comparable to that of emperor Zhun.


    Xiaoyi flies to the northeast and turns to the direction of Fengling.


    In Shenxian Prefecture, the two armies fought in full swing. Without the participation of the former Emperor, the two sides are quite equal.


    After innumerable impacts, the battle lines of both sides broke up one after another and became a scuffle. Sun Dahu did not hesitate to leave the battlefield and chase down.


    He didn''t know where Han Feng dance had gone. He was totally intuitive.


    As time went by, sun Dawu was out of the Shenxian state. Suddenly, a group of damaged places attracted his attention. Among the ruins, there was a huge corpse, which was the holy ancient king.


    At this time, the ancient king has died.


    "Damn it!" Monkey Sun was so anxious that he could not wait to turn into countless bodies and chase him in all directions.


    Sun Dahu hesitated for a moment, then determined a direction to chase down.


    Qin Yi with Han Feng dance, all the way running, one after another across the three states, just slightly put down. Then he took Han Feng dance to the junction of shenting and demon alliance.


    After a few days, Han Yu, who was rapidly advancing in the void passage, suddenly felt a terrible breath and burst out.


    A figure fell from the sky like a meteorite falling to the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The mountains in the distance trembled. A huge mountain was smashed to pieces, and a huge pit was smashed on the ground.


    "Master Li?" Han Yu suddenly changed color. Although it was just a glance, I could see that the man who fell down was Li Taishan.


    Han Yu rushed to fly over and saw Li Taishan lying motionless in the pit. There is a blood hole in the back of the head, and blood flows across it.Han Yu rushed down and helped Li Taishan up. There was also a blood hole in Li Taishan''s eyebrow. Before and after the blood hole pierced his head, his soul was broken and he was killed.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, and there was a terrible murderous spirit in his body. Holding the corpse of Li Taishan, he stomped to the ground and flew to the sky with a bang. Over the nine days, a terrible war is taking place, and a huge hole has been made in the border over Zhongtian.


    This is a terrifying melee battlefield, with four besieged and one besieged. Except that Zhang Daojun and Nangong Xue Han Yu don''t know each other, the rest are old acquaintances of Han Yu. At this time, both Linghao and several people besieging Linghao were seriously injured. Compared with Linghao, Linghao was in a better state, holding a sword, opening and closing freely and going from side to side. Only Nangong Xue can take a few moves with him, and the rest can only avoid his edge.


    "Huo Qilin is here. What about phoenix dance? It didn''t protect Feng dance? " Han Yu frowned.


    The reason why he assured Han Fengwu that he was in trouble outside was because of the protection of huoqilin. Han Yu is worried that Huo Qilin doesn''t stay by Han Fengwu.


    However, now he can''t think so much. Han Yu collected Li Taishan''s body and rushed into the battlefield like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s hand was Tianlei baquan. Linghao didn''t expect that Han Yu would suddenly kill him. He moved a few steps to the side in a hurry. He was swept by Han Yu''s fist seal and wiped a large piece of flesh and blood on his left arm.


    Seeing Han Yu, Zhang Daojun, Jiang Ling and Huo Qilin are all very happy. Nangong Xue takes a look at Han Yu, and his eyes float with a light.


    One blow forced Linghao back, so that the battle temporarily stopped. Han Yu looked at Huo Qilin and yelled: "Fengwu, who asked you to leave her?"


    Huo Qilin hesitated and did not dare to reply.


    "Go back and protect her." Han Yu ordered.


    Huo Qilin can only regret to withdraw from the battlefield and secretly contact with Han Fengwu. It has signed a soul contract with Han Feng dance, and can communicate with each other in a certain range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Soon, Huo Qilin gets in touch with Han Feng dance. After communicating with Han Feng dance''s heart, he can''t help but change color. He quickly turns to look at Han Yu and says, "my Lord, there''s something wrong with the little master!"


    "What?" Han Yu''s face changed dramatically.


    "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, Linghao looked up at the sky and laughed with great pride. Let nangongxue, Zhang Daojun, Jiang Ling all changed their faces, as if thinking that this was a conspiracy.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu ignores Linghao and rushes to Huo Qilin and asks him. His whole body exudes a chilling chill, which makes Huo Qilin a little chilly.


    "What? Your daughter, of course, became a prisoner in my sanctuary. Han Yu, if you don''t want your daughter to die miserably, you should kill some of them! " Linghao''s proud way.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at Linghao. He was so murderous that he said angrily, "you dare to touch a hair of my daughter. I''ll let all the Shenzu people bury with you!"


    Linghao snorted heavily and said, "it''s very serious if you don''t listen to me."


    Han Yu gnashed his teeth, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "My Lord, don''t listen to his nonsense. The master is very well now." Huo Qilin suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes lit up and asked, "where is she?"


    Huo Qilin glanced at Linghao and said, "Qin Yi is with the master."


    Han Yu quickly contacted Qin Yi, and soon communicated with Qin Yi. Knowing the whole story, he was relieved. At this time, Qin Yi, with Han Feng dance, got rid of Lingxiao''s pursuit and was about to enter the demon Alliance territory.


    Qin Yi had contacted Han Yu before, only because Han Yu was speeding along the transmission channel and could not receive the weak signal. After all, the ingenious connection between soul contracts is not as good as that between Han Yu and several incarnations.


    "Dare to design and kill my daughter, looking for death!" Han Yu turned to look at Linghao, and his eyes flashed two terrible lights.


    Linghao''s face changed again and again. Lingxiao was already a strong man in the early period of the emperor to be. Did he fail? Hum a way: "Han Yu, don''t pretend, to my seat immediately kill them, otherwise I immediately let Lingxiao kill your daughter."


    "Is it?"


    Han Yu thought, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi rushed out together.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s four incarnations rush to Linghao at the same time.


    Linghao''s face suddenly turned ugly. Unexpectedly, he was wrong.


    Han Yu handed over Li Taishan''s body to Jiang Ling, then arched his hands at Jiang Ling, Zhang Daojun and Nangong Xue. He took the Kirin emperor and left in a hurry. In a flash, he disappeared.


    Nangong snow and Zhang Daojun looked at each other, and a touch of shock flashed in the depths of their eyes. Then they took a deep breath and joined the battle.


    Jiang Ling looked at Li Taishan, tears streaming down her eyes.


    Originally, Li Taishan would not die. It was Linghao who wanted to kill Jiang Ling. Li Taishan blocked Jiang Ling.


    Linghao''s attack and killing was too strong. Li Taishan''s strong defense was broken.


    Jiang Ling wiped her tears and put away Li Taishan''s body. She rushed to kill her in anger.


    The three masters of imperial League and the four incarnations of Han Yu make Linghao no match at all. After being hit hard several times, he ran away. A terrible chase war is unfolding in the starry sky.


    It has to be said that the strong people in the middle period of emperor Zhun were too terrible. At this time, Linghao was much stronger than three years ago. Even if he is seriously injured, it is not easy to kill him.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the terrible explosion rocked the sky, and dozens of huge stars were blown into fly ash.


    Nangong Xue, Zhang Daojun, Jiang Ling and Bai Hu were all seriously injured by the explosion. Zhang Daojun and Jiang Ling lost their fighting power in an instant.


    "Damn it!" The white tiger was so angry that the three corpse gods suddenly jumped. He was about to destroy Linghao. Linghao took out a strange treasure and detonated it. The power of the explosion of the foreign treasure was no less than that of the ordinary emperor to be soldiers.


    When Lingyin, sun Shenzi, Xuanwu and other tearing energy storms catch up, Linghao has disappeared.


    "Run away!" Lingyin is very unwilling to let Linghao run away again.


    Nangong Xue, Zhang Daojun and Jiang Ling are also very sorry. Once you miss this opportunity, I don''t know when to wait next time.


    "Some Taoist brothers, although Linghao has escaped, his nest is still there. Let''s go back and kill his Protoss first." Nangong Xue looks at several incarnations of Han Yu.


    The whole person looks spotless and holy, but at this time, it is as cold as frost and murderous.


    "OK, go back and wipe out the shenting army!" White tiger hate hate road.


    Several people returned quickly.


    Shenxian state on the scuffle, has reached the stage of white hot, everyone killed red eyes.


    Although the alliance has gathered six forces, shenting, as the super giant of Zhongtian, is unimaginably powerful, and the two sides are almost equal. At this time, there were countless deaths and injuries, blood dyed the mountains and rivers of Shenxian Prefecture, and the bodies were piled up on the earth."Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a huge white tiger appeared, opened his mouth and inhaled. Hundreds of experts in the divine court could not help but fly to the white tiger''s mouth and screamed.


    "Emperor to be strong! Han Yu''s incarnation, run away


    After seeing the appearance of the white tiger, the people in the divine court were scared to death and wanted to run with six legs.


    Lingyin, Xuanwu, rishenzi and nangongxue also started. The emperor to be strong can break through the mountains and rivers with one finger. However many shenting troops are, they are in disorder and unable to form a battle array. It is not enough for everyone to stop their teeth.


    Several masters, the most out of the three moves, they will not leave a shenting army, all obliteration. The rest, it''s all allied forces.


    The cheers were deafening.


    From now on, the four major armies of the divine court no longer exist, and the most terrible legion, the chariot legion, has also become history.


    A few miles away, the great sage alliance quickly stopped.


    "Now we can only wait for Han Yu to return and discuss how to break the battle!" Zhang Daojun looks at Shenxian city from a distance. At this time, Shenxian city stands still on the earth, which is desolate. Let alone the army of shenting, there is no ordinary person. But it is such a city that the Alliance forces stop and dare not go forward.


    Because this is the boundary of the ten square world array.


    At the base camp of shenting, a confused figure suddenly falls from the sky and disappears into a big mountain.


    Not long ago, in the depths of the mountains, there was a fantastic conversation.


    If Nangong Xue, Zhang Daojun and others heard about it, they would be scared to death and run away.


    "Oh, you have really disgraced the face of our Protoss!"


    In an ancient cave, Linghao, the God of the divine court, was crawling on the ground at this time. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. On the stone platform in front of him sat a dying old man.


    The old man sighed and seemed to have taken away a lot of essence, and he looked a little older.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    "I am incompetent. Please forgive me. If it is not a last resort, I dare not disturb the master''s meditation! " Linghao is ashamed.


    "Get up!" The old man''s expressionless way.


    Linghao stood up in fear, lowering his head as if he had made a mistake, standing trembling.


    "As you said, the growth rate of that Han Yu is too terrible to stay. Well, I''m hopeless to break through that realm, so I''ll do it once! " The old man suddenly stood up, and the vitality of the whole person was also increasing rapidly.


    Not long ago, he became an old man and became a fearsome strong man. The momentum emanating from his body is getting stronger and stronger. After reaching a certain degree, he is even brave enough to be under pressure.


    "Master, will your actions affect you?" Linghao asked anxiously.


    The old man didn''t reply, but he disappeared in the same place and appeared in the sky of the divine court the next moment. Linghao hurried to catch up with him. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "The eye of heaven is open!"


    The old man drank softly. Suddenly, a vertical crack opened on his full forehead. The crack slowly separated, and a blood red eye appeared inside.


    This vertical eye looks like the third eye of the Barbarian King. But this eye is the magic power of the strong, and the third eye of the savage king is born.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from the eyes, rushed out of a terrible blood awn, the breath of blood awn, let Linghao all a burst of fear.


    Soon, anything in front of me could not block the old man''s eyes. He could see hundreds of miles away, thousands of miles away He saw the Alliance Army outside Shenxian city and the corpses of protoss'' children everywhere. The old man''s murderous spirit can''t help but grow stronger.


    Outside the Shenxian City, several masters of the early period of the emperor to be had no reason to feel their backs cool, and they were secretly vigilant.


    "Someone is spying on us!" Nangong Xue is alert to several strong people in the early period of the emperor to be. His powerful spiritual power has been released, but no one has been found.


    Several strong men in the early period of the emperor to be were all working secretly and ready to fight at any time.


    Shenting base camp, the old man did not stop, his eyes through the mountains and rivers, to see the extreme distance.


    Suddenly, from the eyes, out of the bright red blood, the old man''s face, become more pale.


    "The eye of heaven is a magic power that can only be cultivated by the strong in the later period of emperor Zhun. The master respected the genius of heaven and cultivated the eye of heaven in the middle period of emperor Zhun. However, the eye of heaven still has great defects and can not last for a long time." Linghao is very worried about the old man''s condition.


    Forced use of the sky eye, this incomparably consumes the spirit of the elderly. And the old people, this life yuan is not much.


    As time went by, the old man finally scanned countless regions and saw a man who was rapidly crossing the void. The man was carrying a monster, like a legendary unicorn.


    "That''s him!"


    The old man locked in the man. Both hands began to quickly print. With the one by one printing formula, the energy between heaven and earth was immediately emptied, and the whole shenting base camp began to shake violently.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless columns of light emerge from the ground, which is the accumulation of tens of thousands of years of the divine court, which can be called terror.


    These energies soar to the sky, move with the old man''s formula, and quickly condense in the void.


    Linghao didn''t know what magic power the old man was going to show, but at this moment, his heart was throbbing.


    "Master, Han Yu will surely die!" Linghao''s mood was turbulent and excited.


    Three years ago, Han Yu was a role he didn''t see in his eyes, but now, he is so strong that he has to let Linghao move out of the final backer.


    Han Yu, who was moving forward rapidly, suddenly felt as if someone was spying on him. When he sensed carefully, he found nothing. Han Yu stopped and summoned the purple dragon to watch.


    The purple dragon''s eyes, through thousands of mountains and rivers, are no worse than the old man''s eye.


    Although Han Yu couldn''t find the person in the dark, he could feel the direction of the man in the dark and let the purple dragon look in that direction. After crossing several States, we can see the Alliance Army, and the battle is over. Han Yu asked the purple dragon to continue to watch. He could see that there were countless array patterns under the ten square world array. The power of those patterns made Han Yu feel palpitating.


    In the end, the purple dragon saw the terrible energy fluctuation, and the Linghao and the old man after the energy fluctuation.


    The purple dragon and the old man look at each other from hundreds of millions of miles away. Endless mountains and rivers, simply can not block their eyes.


    Han Yu''s heart can''t help but be surprised. What does the old man want to do? Should he start from such a distance? This is the ability of the strong in the later period of emperor Zhun.


    Seeing Linghao standing behind the old man, Han Yu couldn''t help but sink.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an expert in the divine court!" Without hesitation, Han Yu threw the kylin emperor out and threw a small gourd to the emperor. He said, "go to your master and give her this little gourd."Huo Qilin also feels that the situation is not right. He nods and goes away in a hurry.


    Han Yu fell on the top of a huge mountain, looked at the direction of the shenting base camp, and hummed: "come on, let me see how powerful you can be with one hundred million Li."


    Han Yu didn''t want to hide. He was just a strong man in the late period of emperor Zhun. He couldn''t avoid it at all. He had to pick it up.


    Han Yu was so surprised that he didn''t notice the old man''s bloody eyes. Otherwise, he could see that the old man was not a strong man in the later period of emperor Zhun. However, Han Yu''s attack was a mistake. Although the old man was not a strong man in the late period of emperor Zhun, he spent tens of thousands of years in the shenting court. The power of this attack was no worse than that of the powerful man in the later period of emperor Zhun.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the Moon Fairy flew out and the goblin flew out.


    The Moon Fairy flew to the distance and faced the old man''s direction with Han Yu. Yunxianling flies out and turns into a Cang dragon. She quickly paddles with her hands and directly displays the bright moon on the sea.


    Han Yu swallows the heaven demon gourd on his head. Within the swallowing demon gourd, he rushes out nine heads of swallowing the heaven and earth. Then he makes a seal on his hands and uses the first type of heaven and earth against life.


    At the same time, the sky and earth of Han''s heaven and earth moved into the sky and the sky.


    In shenting base camp, not only the vertical eyes in the middle began to bleed, but also the two dim eyes. Seeing this, Linghao was frightened.


    And this is just the beginning, as time flies, the old man''s eyes, nostrils, mouth, ears also began to flow blood.


    Seven orifices bleeding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    "Master!" Linghao is scared.


    The old man did not answer and continued to use his means. In front of him, from the innumerable energy, condensed out a killing sword, red to drop blood. From the top of the sword, the murderous air was more and more serious, and spread to all directions, reaching millions of miles away, leaving countless people of the divine court crawling on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Outside the Shenxian City, Han Yu''s four incarnations form the four elephant battle array, and display their killer mace one after another.


    Nangong Xue, Zhang Daojun and Jiang Ling are not idle, and try their best to show their terrible attack.


    The six Route Army, united as a city, formed a terrible battle array, which gathered the strength of all living beings. It was extremely terrifying.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that Linghao''s master was using terror killing moves, but Han Yu''s incarnation was interlinked with Han Yu, and they could communicate with him from a long distance. They started, naturally, Han Yu meant it.


    Finally, the old man''s sword killing success.


    This is a terrifying sword killing, which makes linghaodu scared. Even in his heyday, he could not stand the sword attack.


    Today, Han Yu will surely die!


    The old man''s body suddenly trembled and became tottering, but soon stabilized, as steady as Mount Tai.


    There was a flash of light in the dead gray pupil. His right hand pointed to Han Yu''s direction and said softly, "go!"


    The sword screamed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Do it!"


    Outside the Shenxian City, Lingyin suddenly burst into a big drink. Their four incarnations'' killing moves also hit the air at the same time. After that, Nangong Xue, Zhang Daojun and Jiang Ling also played the killing moves, and then the fighting moves of the rear army.


    "Whew!"


    A red light flew by.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The killing moves of the four incarnations, the three great masters of the imperial League and the battle array of the army almost exploded in an instant without stopping the terrible sword.


    "Puff, puff..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of blood burst out one after another.


    Jiang Ling, Bai Hu and Zhang Daojun fainted directly. Nangong snow hit the ground and it was difficult to stand up. The three incarnations of Lingyin, Xuanwu and rishenzi were all tottering and seriously injured. The battle lines in the rear collapsed, killing and injuring countless people.


    "It''s terrible!"


    The four incarnations are worried.


    The sword flies away in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Do it!" Han Yu drank.


    He, Moon Fairy and orange dragon shot together.


    Han Yu''s first counter life style of heaven and earth, Moon Fairy out of the sea moon tide, orange dragon pry force of hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, under the blessing of Han Yu''s array pattern, it is more powerful.


    A red light came from the sky and penetrated into the tide of the moon on the sea. The speed slowed down a little. However, in a flash, the bright moon was destroyed, and the Moon Fairy coughed blood.


    The moon on the sea was broken by tide.


    After that, shajian rushed into the new world created by Han Yu. The world turned upside down and all sides collapsed. The sword only trembles and breaks the new world.


    The strength of the earth condensed by the orange dragon turns into a huge sword to meet the killing sword. The two fiercely collide, and the orange dragon''s huge sword is easily cut open. He killed Han Yu as usual.


    The nine headed beast roars out, and the sword flies through it, and all of them explode.


    "Boom


    Han Yu used Tianlei baquan, one blow to kill, the terrible fist seal intercepted and killed the sword.


    It''s easy to break the fist seal of a sword.


    When Han Yu was cold in the bottom of his heart, he moved into the Goblet of swallowing heaven.


    "When!"


    The sword smashes on top of the tuntian devil''s gourd and shakes violently. Then the sword smashes into Han Yu''s body.


    His clothes were broken, Qi Tian Jia was broken, and Han Yu''s whole body was broken.


    "Boom


    Han Yu exploded.


    At the same time, the Moon Fairy and the orange dragon were also fried.


    Although the sword was only aimed at Han Yu, the area of its killing was too large. The area of 300000 Li was under its sword, and it was on the ground.


    Within three hundred thousand miles, it was a dead end.


    Far away, the headquarters of shenting.


    The old man vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes closed slowly and fell from the sky.


    "Master!" Linghao''s dead soul trembled three times, and rushed to catch the old man. There was no vitality in the old man.


    Linghao explores the old man''s mud ball palace and finds that the soul in the holy palace is disintegrating on its own.


    The old man was about to meet his deadline. Today, he forced him to kill him and exhausted all his energy.


    "Han Yu is dead!" The old man sent a message to Linghao with his soul, and the old man''s soul disappeared. A generation of strong people will fall.


    "Ah


    Linghao holds the old man and roars up to the sky.


    Although he killed Han Yu, he lost his life.


    Outside Shenxian City, Han Yu''s three incarnations left with white tiger. The Confederate army, the survivors, began to retreat.Since then, the legend of Tianjiang killing the four sides has been handed down to countless years later.


    Except Han Yu and Linghao, no one knows how the sword came into being.


    From this day on, Han Yu did not appear in the sight of the public. Even Han Yu''s daughter, Han Xiaomo, disappeared without a trace. People all say that Han Yu was killed by the sword!


    Many people rushed to bafangcheng to find out, but all the formations in bafangcheng were activated, even the Tiangang Disha array in the periphery was running. Not to mention seeing Han Yu''s relatives, even the Tiangang Disha city group could not enter.


    In a flash of an eye, a year later, the alliance army withdrew from the shenting territory. The divine court did not launch a counterattack, and seemed very calm.


    This joint expedition ended in failure.


    "It''s been a year, a whole year, and Han Yu didn''t have any news. Is he really dead?"


    "He is a great hero of our people. How can he die?"


    "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last thousands of years. Why didn''t heaven punish them and destroy the beasts of the protoss?"


    People all over the world feel sorry, angry, sorry and sad for Han Yu.


    In many places, Han Yu''s statues were erected spontaneously and began to worship him. And for this, the demon alliance side did not say anything, this more people believe that Han Yu has died.


    Imperial League, secret meeting room.


    Zhang Daojun said with a dignified face: "the war in the border city is getting more and more tight. If we don''t train a large number of strong people to be emperor and send them to us, I''m afraid we can''t hold on for 30 years. The army of the protoss will have to kill them and give us heavy damage in the world. If we want to turn over, it will be even more difficult for us."


    Jiang Ling said with a wry smile, "it''s not easy to talk about the strong emperor to be. How many years have we had no new emperor Zhun in the imperial League?"


    All of a sudden, an old man said, "vice leader Jiang, you forget that the leader''s excellent apprentices are all over the world. Didn''t they break through the realm of quasi emperor two years ago?"


    Jiang Ling responded and said, "Qi Tianxia is indeed a genius in the eyes of the alliance leader. It has stepped into this realm one step ahead of those who have been cultivated by our imperial League since childhood."


    Everyone nodded and said yes.


    Lei qianjue said: "Wang Zhong, sun Dahu and Lei Jiaojiao are also quick, and the Yuji yudie has made great progress in his cultivation. He will certainly be able to break through the realm of quasi emperor in 30 years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    When they heard the words, they all looked better. The four men, one of whom had the blood of a divine beast, the other with unparalleled talent, and the two invincible systems, once they had broken through to the realm of emperor to be, they could take charge of their own affairs.


    Zhang Daojun nodded and said: "in the process of talent exploration and training, everyone should make more efforts. It should not be a problem to cultivate ten quasi emperors in 30 years with the inside information of Terrans and demon clans. Today, I want you to come here. Besides that, there is one more important thing. "


    Everyone''s eyes are on Zhang Daojun. What''s more important than the possibility of the protoss breaking the border city?


    Zhang Daojun stopped for a moment and then said: "the previous time Shenyuan mountain broke through the defense of the border city, many experts of the protoss followed Shenyuan mountain to cross the border. Most of them were killed in the starry sky, but a small number of people escaped. I''m afraid someone has already arrived in the nine worlds."


    Shenyuan mountain is the god mountain of the Protoss. It comes from a world outside the border city, the legendary Protoss world.


    The faces of all the people present became ugly. Jiang Ling said in a deep voice: "it''s hard to kill the shenting court to be a loner. Linghao has wiped out all the people of the protoss from the nine sides of the world. Unexpectedly, there are people from the protoss coming."


    In the first battle of Shenxian Prefecture, the shenting court lost a lot. Under Linghao, only Lingxiao was able to get on the stage, which was regarded as a lonely family.


    Needless to say, the weakest people who can cross the border are the strong ones in the early period of the emperor to be. This is not a good thing for the Terrans and demons of the nine worlds.


    Zhang Daojun said: "the border city will send people to hunt down those fish who miss the net. However, the situation caused by Shenyuan mountain is very bad. Now there are not enough people in the border city, so we can''t send experts to hunt them down. In the next period of time, we have to resist."


    Lei qianjue asked, "does the border city say how many people there are and what is the strongest level?"


    We are also very concerned.


    Zhang Daojun shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific figures. The strongest are ominous. They told us that if the imperial league can''t resist, they can give up some places on their own initiative."


    Everyone''s heart is sinking, so it seems that many of those who miss the net are not weak.


    Jiang Ling''s face changed dramatically, and he said: "if those foreign Protoss come and know what Han Yu has done together, they will be crazy to revenge Han Yu''s family!"


    Zhang Daojun said: "this is also my worry. Han Yu is a human hero. His family must not be injured. I decided to send someone to take them to the imperial League."


    Now, Linghao is the only commander left in the divine court. Although he is powerful, he is not afraid. If extraterritorial Protoss come, the situation will be different.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Daojun looked at Jiang Ling and said, "vice leader Jiang, now Nangong is in bafangcheng. Tell him to convey the sincerity of our imperial alliance to Han Yu''s relatives. If they don''t come, vice leader Jiang will go there in person. Han Fengwu is your disciple. It will be better if you go there. "


    Jiang Ling nodded and said, "good!"


    Demon League, bafangcheng.


    Outside a secret room, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, hanfengwu, Tianlao, Linzi, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and nishenzi are all waiting outside the door anxiously. Although there are many people, they dare not breathe. Even the Horned Dragon, who has always been active, is lying on Li Xiaoyun''s shoulder.


    Narcissus, masu and Shuiling have changed a lot compared with a year ago. Although they wear broad clothes and robes, they can''t hide their small bellies. At this time, all three are pregnant, and have been pregnant for a year.


    It''s not surprising that we haven''t had a baby in a year. We should know that Phoenix was pregnant with Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG for ten years.


    The three girls are about to become mothers as they wish, but now they can''t see any joy on their faces. Some are just deeply worried and tired, which makes Phoenix often feel unbearable.


    As time went by, a man in white, like snow, came out. The stone door didn''t open, but there was nothing in front of him.


    When they saw it, they quickly surrounded it.


    This man, Nangong Xue, looked gaunt at this time, as if he had been fighting for three days and three nights.


    "Nangong Xue, how is my father?" Han Feng dance first asked.


    "Feng dance, don''t be rude, call the elder." Phoenix''s face sank, yelled at Han Feng dance, and then made amends to Nangong snow.


    Nangong Xue took a look at Han Feng dance, but he didn''t care. He said, "I used Taigu evocation, but I didn''t get much better. "


    all the people present changed their faces.


    The Narcissus asked quickly, "is there any other way?"


    Nangong Xue shook his head and said, "my archaic soul summoning skill and the arrangement of the soul gathering array have no effect. I really can''t think of any other way to call Han Yu''s soul back. But I found something very strange


    Nangong Xue said that this is Tianlao, Tianlao''s arrangement of the soul gathering array.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the Phoenix.


    Nangong Xue said: "Han Yu is obviously out of his wits, but I can sense the fluctuation of his soul. It seems that he has a trace of remnant soul and has not left around. This is what I found when I was performing archaic soul calling. It''s a miracle that it hasn''t dissipated for such a long time! ""Is it? As long as there is a trace of soul, he can be saved. " The old man was excited.


    "It''s not so simple. I didn''t call back the soul if it wasn''t by using Taigu''s soul summoning technique and the soul gathering array you arranged. Even if Han Yu still has a trace of residual soul, we can''t close it up, and we can''t save him." Nangong snow cold road.


    Hearing this, Han Yu''s four wives were all trembling, and Narcissus almost fainted in the past. Lin Ziyan was quick and quick, and helped her.


    "Will you die if you don''t say something ugly?" Han Feng dances in tears.


    Nangong Xue frowned, but he didn''t see Han Feng dance.


    Phoenix wiped his tears and looked at Narcissus, masu and Shuiling and said, "three sisters, I have a decision."


    The three women all look at the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix bit his teeth and said: "since the husband still has a trace of soul that has not dissipated, but can not recall the cohesion, we can use the huangquan flower and the Bodhi heavenly branch to save him. The huangquan flower has the miraculous effect of resurrection, and the Bodhi heavenly branch has the miraculous effect of tranquilizing the soul, which is suitable for treating him now."


    Not waiting for the three girls to talk, Nangong Xue''s eyes brightened and asked, "do you have the flowers of huangquan and Bodhi heavenly branches?"


    Phoenix nodded.


    Nangong Xue''s cold face can not help but float a happy color, just like a ray of sunshine suddenly falling from a glacier that can never shine the sunlight, which makes people feel very warm. Nangong Xue said: "in this case, you can try it, maybe it can help Han Yu."


    "Great!" Masu and shuilinger were all very happy, and the rest of them became excited.


    Masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang all look at Narcissus, because those herbs are on Narcissus. A year ago, Han Yu seemed to know that his life was in danger. He gave a small gourd to the emperor Qilin. The five medicinal herbs and the anti life method used to cure Liu xuanyue were all in the small gourd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Narcissus was very confused in her heart. She wanted to save Han Yu with those two kinds of herbs, but these herbs were reserved to save Liu xuanyue. When Han Yu was in danger, it was self-evident that Han Yu gave Huo Qilin these herbs and anti life methods to bring them back.


    "Sister, don''t hesitate. If your husband can''t save it, what''s the use of keeping those herbs?" Shuilinger road.


    Nangong Xue suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "did Han Yu take huangquan flower and Bodhi Tianzhi before?"


    The Narcissus nodded.


    Nangong Xue said: "no wonder, he should have been driven out of his wits, but there is still a trace of soul gathered but not scattered. It was the yellow spring flower and Bodhi heavenly branch that he had taken before. I said that after such a long time, there was a trace of remnant soul. It''s really incredible. So it is! "


    The Narcissus asked, "master, can you cure him with the flowers of the netherworld and the heavenly branches of Bodhi?"


    Nangong Xue said: "I don''t need it for the time being. Since Han Yu has taken these two kinds of herbs, the effect will not be much better. Now I can be sure that Han Yu''s ghost will not disappear in a short time, that is to say, we can have more time to find ways to cure him


    Everyone was relieved. It was the best news in a year.


    Nangong Xue looked at the Phoenix and said, "no one can enter the chamber of Secrets before finding a way to cure Han Yu. Otherwise, it will disturb his spirit and cause irreparable damage."


    Everyone nodded cautiously.


    At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman walked into the secret room and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the imperial League has sent news that you want to talk to Nangong elder."


    This beautiful woman is transformed by a monster and the confidant of the Phoenix. Since Phoenix became the new leader of the demon alliance, the monsters of the demon League began to be popular and transformed into human forms, which would not be ridiculed by the same clan. At this time, half of the demon alliance was transformed into human form, and the bafangcheng was a huge majority.


    Phoenix nodded, let the woman down, and then looked at Nangong snow, ready to send Nangong snow in the past, but Nangong snow waved and left the chamber of Secrets alone.


    Han Feng dance thought about it and chased it up.


    "Hello, nangongxue." Come to the ground, Han Feng dance shouts.


    Nangong snow stops, turns around and looks at Han Feng dance strangely.


    Han Feng dance lowered her head and slowly walked past. Her hands involuntarily played with her belt. She stopped in front of Nangong snow and said in a weak and inaudible voice, "I''m sorry just now."


    Nangong snow didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Inside the chamber of secrets, at this time, it is covered by a wonderful array, which is the soul gathering array of all souls.


    In the center of this array, there are ten pieces of dark purple, which are the fragments of swallowing demon gourd. There are also some things like wood chips, which are the fragments of Xuanwu sword. In the middle of the debris, there was a small golden scale about the size of a fingernail. On top of the scales, a drop of dark purple liquid was attached. Occasionally, black gas was emitted from the liquid, and purple lightning flashed out occasionally. Even if it''s just a small drop of liquid, it emits terrible gas. Even the master of wusheng''s late Huabi Qizhong will feel incomparable pressure here.


    The golden scales the size of the nail plate are the gold scales with small corners, and the drop of blood is Han Yu''s blood.


    Master Linghao''s unique sword destroyed everything of Han Yu, and even the Moon Fairy died. Han Yu''s bag of heaven and earth exploded, and the only thing in it was the golden scale armor that was intact. All the Xuanwu swords were blown to pieces, and the rest were all turned into fly ash. A drop of Han Yu''s fresh blood splashed on the golden scale treasure armor, and then it was preserved.


    Otherwise, Han Yu''s blood will burn out. Even if his soul does not die, he will not be Han Yu before.


    As long as the soul of a saint is immortal, even if there is only one drop of blood left, he can be reborn. Of course, Emperor Zhun was even more so.


    As long as Han Yu''s soul can return, with this drop of blood, it can be revived, and there is no change at all.


    Nangong Xue and Jiang Ling talk through the transmission wall, their faces become extremely gloomy. After that, she told Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang the meaning of the imperial alliance. The four women all refused the good intentions of the imperial League.


    Nangong Xue originally wanted to leave bafangcheng immediately, but now, she has to stay for a while and wait for Jiang Ling to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the sky, suddenly there was a violent fluctuation in the void, and a middle-aged man came out. The whole person''s breath was like the sea, and the stars around him trembled a few times.


    My eyes swept around, and suddenly I saw a direction. Two terrible lights came out of my pupils, which seemed to be able to cross the endless starry sky.


    "Is this the land of Jiuyang The corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly, showing a meaningful smile. Then the body flash, it is disappeared in place, across the void.


    A few days later, the shrine.


    Linghao, who is in the process of closing up for treatment, suddenly feels something in his heart and suddenly opens his eyes. His look can''t help but change. After a movement, he left the chamber of secrets and appeared in the sky above the divine court."Since you are here, why don''t you show up?" Linghao''s light way.


    Suddenly, not far in front of him, a man appeared out of thin air, wearing a brown robe, tall, with a pair of eyes, as terrible as a torch. He was curious and asked, "are you Linghao?"


    Linghao asked suspiciously, "is Taoist brother?"


    He felt a familiar smell in the man.


    The man said, "Jianchao, from the divine world."


    Linghao''s face changed dramatically, and he said in a hurry: "it''s a brother from the divine world. Please."


    Linghao is very enthusiastic, not only because the man is the cultivation of the mid-term emperor, but also because of the sword surname, which is a big family name in the divine world, but also above the spirit surname.


    Jian Chao said, "no hurry. I have a question to ask you."


    Linghao said, "brother sword, please say so."


    Jian Chao said: "I heard that shenting is the most powerful force in Jiuyang. How could it be dead?"


    Linghao sighed and said, "it''s a long story. Brother sword, please follow me in. I''ll tell you in detail."


    After hearing Linghao''s account of the whole story, Jianchao was furious: "although the imperial League is hateful, the most hateful thing is Han Yu. Where is he? I''ll kill him. No matter how many incarnations there are, I will kill all of them. "


    Linghao said: "Han Yu has been killed by my master, but his incarnation is still alive."


    Sword super big hand a wave, do not care: "then go to kill his incarnation."


    Linghao said happily: "brother sword, Han Yu''s avatars are doomed. I want to go with brother Jian, but I''m hurt and inconvenient to use force."


    Jian Chao didn''t care: "a few mole ants, I can kill with one finger, you can heal here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "Sister, I''m asking for a meeting outside the city of dizang."


    Early in the morning, Phoenix came to find Narcissus.


    Dizang city is one of Tiangang Disha city groups. Now Tiangang Disha array is open, and outsiders can''t enter it. Only those who have been informed and have been allowed will be specially picked up.


    "You are the leader of the demon alliance. If someone wants to see you as the leader, why don''t you tell me?" Narcissus surprised way.


    "This is no ordinary person." Phoenix has some mysterious ways.


    "Who?" The Narcissus suddenly became curious.


    "Chen Mengyao." Phoenix Road.


    Narcissus Leng Leng Leng, for Chen Mengyao, Han Yu''s four wives naturally know, also know that she and Han Yuna have some special relationship.


    "What''s your opinion?" The Narcissus asked the Phoenix.


    "It''s up to you." It''s very direct.


    She is in charge of the whole demon League, but in Han Yu''s small family, Narcissus is in charge when Han Yu is away.


    "Since she''s here, let her in. She must be worried about Han Yu." The Narcissus said, his expression is rather complicated.


    "Who will pick it up?" Asked the Phoenix.


    The Narcissus thought for a while and said, "let the phoenix dance."


    Phoenix nodded and asked Han Feng to dance, which not only showed respect for Chen Mengyao, but also weakened the momentum of their four sisters.


    After a while, Han Fengwu went out to meet Chen Mengyao under the guidance of Phoenix. Han Fengwu did not know who Chen Mengyao was, but heard that she came from all directions. She once helped Han Yu, but she did not dare to slack off.


    Under the leadership of Han Fengwu, Chen Mengyao followed him into the big array, came to bafangcheng and entered the imperial palace.


    Narcissus, masu, Shuiling and Phoenix have been waiting for a long time.


    After leaving Han Feng dance, Phoenix said to the point: "I know you are here to inquire about Han Yu. I can tell you that he is in a bad condition and can''t see you. If you want to stay here for a long time, we welcome you. If you just want to inquire about the news and leave, I''ll send someone to take you away


    Chen Mengyao has long heard that the Phoenix is domineering, and today he has finally learned. However, she was also the holy daughter of the yaochi holy palace. She had a certain momentum and said: "I''ve heard that the Tiangang Disha city group of the demon League is magnificent, which can be called uncanny craftsmanship. I want to visit it for a few days. Do you mind?"


    Phoenix way: "visit casually."


    As soon as Chen Mengyao left the pass, he heard the sad news of Han Yu. He kept coming. Now that he knew that Han Yu was not dead, he was a little relieved. However, he would not be reconciled to let her leave before seeing Han Yu.


    So Chen Mengyao stayed here. In the first few days, they really went to visit the city group. Later, they lived in the imperial palace. They didn''t say when to leave. Narcissus, of course, were not in a hurry.


    A few days later, suddenly from the North came a very strong, very powerful, extremely arrogant voice.


    "Han Yu''s avatars, all come out to die! If not, don''t blame me for breaking the array and killing a piece of it! "


    The sound spread all over the sky Gang, Disha city group every corner.


    In a room, Nangong Xue, who is sitting in a sitting room, suddenly opens her eyes and shoots out two terrible lights.


    At the same time, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu, rishenzi and huoqilin are all powerful.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In a flash, six quasi emperor masters rushed out of the palace and came to the eight square city outside the pool group. I saw in the sky, standing a burly middle-aged man, standing with his hands on his back, his eyes shining like a column, which was extremely terrible.


    The breath is rolling like the ocean, without concealment.


    "The strong in the middle of the emperor to be!" Six masters, eyes are slightly shrinking.


    "Who are you?" Lingyin took a step and asked in a loud voice.


    "You are the genius Lingyin of the original divine court, but now you are the incarnation of Han Yu?" The man looked at Lingyin coldly.


    "How about me?" Lingyin responded strongly.


    The man did not respond. His eyes swept the white tiger, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi, and said, "where is Han Yu''s incarnation of a woman?"


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Nangong snow and Huo Qilin, completely ignoring both.


    "Do it!" Lingyin took the lead in killing.


    Now we don''t have to ask and think about it. This man is a Protoss, and he may be a Protoss master from other regions.


    This man, of course, is Jianchao.


    A terrible war started. Although Jianchao was very strong, it was not able to cope with the siege of the six masters.


    We should know that both Han Yu''s incarnation, Huo Qilin and Nangong Xue have the same level of invincible resources. If it was not for the realm of quasi emperor, in other realms, these people would be free to cross the ranks to fight against each other.


    The battle was three days and three nights. Jianchao was forced and retreated by six masters. On the third night, Jiang Ling killed him and made a sword. Chao was unprepared.


    Under the siege of the seven masters, they fought for another seven days, and Jianchao was finally killed by the seven masters.A master in the middle of the emperor to be defeated.


    This can be said to be the most powerful person killed since ancient times.


    However, the seven masters also paid a heavy price. Jianchao was on the verge of death and attacked several people.


    Bai Hu and RI Shen Zi are seriously injured and lose their fighting power. Jiang Ling breaks an arm, and Huo Qilin''s back is pierced. Lingyin, Xuanwu and nangongxue are relatively minor injuries.


    Although we have killed the strong enemy, they are not happy at all.


    The appearance of Jianchao means that the people of other Protoss will come one after another.


    After returning to bafangcheng, Jiang Linghua dissipates the energy in her arm. After her arm is reborn, she calls Han Feng dance, and then asks Han Feng dance to meet the Phoenix. After Jiang Ling explains her intention, Phoenix can''t be the master and finds Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er.


    Jiang Ling wanted Han family members to lead them to the imperial League, but in the end, Han Yu''s four wives still refused after discussion.


    This is Han Yu''s hard work and their home. What is it if you run away from home if you encounter any problems?


    What''s more, the master and defense of bafangcheng are not much worse than the imperial League. Moreover, Han Yu''s current state is not suitable for moving to a new environment. Even if the whole Tiangang Disha city group can be removed by the means of quasi emperor, they do not want to engage in a big fight.


    Finally, Jiang Ling returned with regret, and Nangong Xue returned to the imperial League.


    Han Feng dance was chased by the Phoenix to follow Jiang Ling. Staying here, Han Feng dance had no intention to practice. When she went to the imperial League, she would be more honest under the oppression of Jiang Ling.


    For the safety of bafangcheng, Han Fengwu didn''t take huoqilin with him this time and stayed here.


    With Han Yu''s four incarnations and Huo Qilin, even Linghao''s suicide is not enough to fear.


    After half a year, the whole Zhongtian continent seemed very calm.


    Narcissus and they thought of many ways, but they did not help Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s remnant soul has always been unable to condense and return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    Shenting, a depression.


    In the first World War of Shenxian Prefecture, most of the middle and high levels of shenting fell, and at this time there was no appearance of the largest power in Zhongtian. If there was no ten square world array, there is no doubt that it would have been brought to the end by the demon alliance, the imperial League and other forces.


    This is the most declining time since ancient times. The main reason for this decline is Han Yu.


    Often think of Han Yu, Ling Xiao can not help frowning tightly. Although she did not have much contact with Han Yu, she almost watched Han Yu grow up all the way. In retrospect, they still feel incredible.


    "Is he really dead?" Lingxiao murmured to herself. Han Yu has experienced countless life and death disasters. Many times, he was thought to have fallen, but in the end, he would suddenly appear, and it was strong.


    What impresses Lingxiao most is Han Yu''s first trip to Wuyan mountain.


    At that time, Han Yu was almost forced into Wuya mountain. After entering Wuyan mountain for more than a year, everyone thought that he had fallen. As a result, when he landed in the Xuantian realm, Han Yu appeared strong and killed countless heroes.


    It was also that time that Ling Xiao really fought with Han Yu and was defeated by Han Yu and lost Xiaodiao.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.


    Lingxiao thought for a moment, stood up and left his palace and went to the place where Linghao closed down.


    The rest of the people are not allowed to get close to Linghao''s closed place, but Lingxiao can enter his palace without any obstruction or notification.


    Inside the palace, a round room. There are countless mysterious and mysterious runes carved in this room, which gives people a feeling of supreme road. In the center of the room, there is a stone platform. Linghao is sitting on the stone platform with his knees crossed.


    The breath is smooth and the complexion is ruddy. Lingxiao can see at a glance that Linghao''s injury is almost healed. He is not happy.


    "God." Walking to the front of the stone platform, Lingxiao stopped and bowed slightly to the Linghao on the stone platform.


    Linghao slowly opened his eyes. The terrible light in his pupils flashed away. He regained deep calm and asked, "Lingxiao, what can I do for you?"


    Lingxiao said: "I suspect Han Yu is not dead."


    Linghao''s face coagulated slightly, then stretched out and said, "can''t the old God kill him? Don''t think about it. "


    Lingxiao wants to explain, but when she comes to her mouth, she swallows it back. She thinks for a moment and says, "what about Han Yu''s incarnation and his relatives?"


    In Linghao''s eyes, he suddenly shoots out two murders, and coldly spits out a "kill!"


    Lingxiao said: "half a year ago, master Jianchao rushed to kill them. Even if God and I took the initiative, it would be very difficult to kill them."


    Linghao said coldly: "Jianchao said that he was not the only one who crossed the border city. There will be more Protoss masters coming. We don''t have to worry. Just wait."


    Lingxiao nodded, no longer said anything, and left. She had already been worried and decided to take a trip in person to investigate the specific situation of Han Yu. She was really worried.


    Lingxiao didn''t take a few steps, but he heard Linghao saying to himself, "here we are."


    Then Lingxiao felt that she was wrapped by a force. She didn''t resist. The next moment, she left here and appeared in the sky of the divine court. In the eastern sky, an old man with hairy hair and childish complexion, holding a whisk and carrying a peach wood sword, dressed by a group of Taoist priests, walked slowly towards this side with a slight frown on his brow. It seems that something has upset him.


    "Are you a Taoist friend?" Linghao asked, holding fists from afar.


    "The sword is like a rainbow." The old man''s slow way.


    "The Lord of God, Linghao." Linghao was overjoyed.


    "God, is he a strong man in the middle period of emperor to be?" Lingxiao whispers to Linghao secretly. The old man''s breath is very ethereal, which makes her somewhat unpredictable.


    "Yes Linghao road.


    Lingxiao was overjoyed.


    "I was the first to arrive?" Sword like rainbow asked.


    "No, before Daoyou, there is another Taoist friend named Jianchao." Linghao road.


    "Jian Chao? My nephew, where is he The old man is happy. This time, many Protoss died in the border city. They were happy to hear that their nephew was still alive and came here first.


    "He..." Linghao didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man asked, a little hasty.


    "He was killed." Linghao is somewhat ashamed.


    "What?" The old man suddenly changed color, and his detached temperament changed greatly, just like a peerless demon just waking up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern sky, three people suddenly appeared. These three men, an old man, a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman in white, are just the swords and Linghao and Lingxiao who have just come to Zhongtian.


    Jian Ruhong knew the whole story of Jian Chao''s death, so he didn''t want to stay for revenge. On the way, Linghao told Jian Ruhong about some things happened in the shenting court. He let the immortal old man roar several times and let his murderous spirit soar to the sky."It''s a pity that Han Yu is dead. I can''t attack him with my hand. Today, I will use his incarnation and the blood of his wife and children to commemorate the death of the hero of the Protoss." The sword is as cold as a rainbow. The voice is icy and piercing, which makes Lingxiao feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother sword, do you want to fight or just kill him?" Linghao asked. He can''t wait to kill people. In recent years, he has been so frustrated.


    "Just a small array, break it The sword was like a rainbow. When his back was shaken, the sword on his back rushed out and sent out a sound of sword sound. He rushed into the mist in front of him.


    The sword easily opened the fog, and soon there was a shaking of the earth and mountains, and then a loud noise rocked the sky. When the sword flew back into the scabbard behind the sword like rainbow, the fog in front of it had been dispersed, and the Tiangang Disha formation was broken.


    Eight square city, within the palace.


    Huo Qilin rushes into the air for the first time. He sees that Tiangang Disha formation is broken, and then the three men walk side by side. The woman on the left, a roll of sleeves, a whirlwind blows, and the sound of screams is deafening. All monsters rolled up by the whirlpool, no matter what their accomplishments, burst to pieces at the first time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu, Apollo, Phoenix and others also rushed to the palace and saw three people.


    "Linghao is coming!" Lingyin''s face changed slightly.


    "Who is that old man? Why have you never seen him before?" White tiger asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s a Protoss from another region. Walking in the middle of Linghao and Lingxiao, the weakest is the cultivation in the middle of the emperor to be. We are not their opponents. We enter the array and use the killing array to entangle them A deep voice.


    Several people have no impulse, quickly return to the palace.


    "Wait a minute. Fight. We''ll hold them back. You''ll find a chance to get out of here." Lingyin looks at the dignified way of Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    On the other side, there are two strong men in the middle period of the quasi emperor, and one is the strong one in the early stage of the quasi emperor. There are only five experts in the early stage of the quasi emperor. Even if we use the killing array, then combine the Wanxian array and the Wanyao array, it is difficult to compete with each other.


    Although the quadrupole sword array of Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang is very powerful and can be used to fight against the strong in the early period of emperor Zhun, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger are pregnant and should not be started.


    Phoenix did not hesitate, turned to leave.


    Linghao took a look at him and said, "Huo Qilin, you and Wanxian array and Wanyao array will deal with Lingxiao together and help us. Sun Shenzi and I deal with the old man with the sword, white tiger and Xuanwu against Linghao


    At this time, Narcissus and others controlled the formation, from which countless bubbles of array pattern appeared, taking all the people of bafangcheng away.


    This time the other party came, it was obvious that they wanted to kill. As the emperor of the demon alliance, Phoenix naturally will not watch his own people be killed.


    Soon, the bafangcheng drama earthquake, bafangcheng''s killing array was broken. Only the imperial array is still there.


    The three men stepped into the air and came to the outside of the array. Their swords were ready to break through the array. They heard an arrogant voice coming from the array: "three, if you have the ability, come into the array and play with your grandfather."


    The clamor of nature is the white tiger. At this time, the surrounding trapped array is converged, and only the killing array is left.


    They want to let each other into the array, the trapped array has no effect.


    "Hum, do you think you can do anything to win me by just killing the array?" The sword like rainbow disdains to curl one''s lips, stops to break the array, step into the killing array.


    Linghao looked at Lingxiao and said, "you are guarding outside. Don''t let them escape."


    With that, Linghao also entered the killing array.


    "Damn it, that girl didn''t come in." The white tiger resented.


    Lingxiao is guarding outside. Even if it is using the transmission array, Phoenix and others can''t leave.


    "White tiger, kill you and Huo Qilin. Let''s make a quick decision." Lingyin communicates with white tiger secretly. There is also a subtle connection between Han Yu''s Avatar and his avatar, which can be communicated between mind and mind.


    However, white tiger and Huo Qilin want to rush out of the killing array and are stopped by Linghao.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Linghao shot it with one hand, and then the white tiger and Huo Qilin were shaken away. The gap between the two sides is not a little bit.


    "Kill!"


    Lingyin murmured, and the four avatars, Huo Qilin and the battle array of the two wars launched a terrible attack and killing.


    Lingyin, sun Shenzi and Xuanwu are on the sword like a rainbow, while white tiger, huoqilin and the two battle array are against Linghao.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two sides constantly collide with each other, making a terrible noise and shaking, which may collapse at any time.


    Everyone is anxious about the direction of the transmission array. Lingxiao is guarding outside. Nobody wants to go out.


    The Phoenix bit his teeth, stamped his feet, looked at Chen Mengyao and said, "I have given you my three sisters. You must take them out of here safely."


    Chen Mengyao is stunned. What is phoenix doing.


    Without waiting for Chen Mengyao to reply, the Phoenix turns into a red light and rushes out of the hall, out of the killing array and towards Lingxiao outside.


    "Sister Phoenix!"


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and others were shocked.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, the Narcissus rushed to the door. Chen Mengyao stopped the gate and said, "Phoenix, give you to me. I''ll take you. Now the Phoenix has restrained Lingxiao. We can leave here. "


    Shui ling''er pushed Chen Mengyao aside and said, "you don''t need to take care of our sister''s affairs." And then it goes straight into the sky.


    Narcissus followed.


    "Old man, we will give you our husband." Masu looked back at Tianlao and said a word, and rushed out.


    The old man gnawed his teeth and his eyes turned red. I hate my incompetence. If there is something wrong with these four people, how can I explain it to Han Yu in the future.


    Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong rushed out without thinking.


    "Will you come back to me and go out and die?" Tian Lao stretched out his hand and quickly sucked in Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong.


    "We''re going to help my mother." Li Xiaoyun''s face was livid and his eyes were red.


    "Presumptuous, your master wants to listen to Lao Tzu, do you dare to do the opposite?" The old man exclaimed.


    "We..." Li Xiaoyun''s speech knot, Jiaolong wrongly lowered his head.


    "Take care, master." Lin Zi bowed to the emperor and rushed out quickly. The old man tried to stop him, but he finally resisted. Chen Mengyao didn''t say anything more and went after Lin Zi.


    In the hall, all the people were burning with anxiety, hating their own incompetence. Those who can be here are not Han Yu''s relatives, but also Han Yu''s good friends.


    Meng zuisheng, strong wind and waves, Zhao Mingyue and others wanted to go out to help, but they were stopped by the old man. They went out, and they were undoubtedly killed.


    Tianlao put all the people into the magic weapon of space and wait quietly.


    Outside the palace, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang form a quadrupole sword array, which is hard to shake with Lingxiao; Lin Zi and Chen Mengyao are on the side to attack. Six martial arts masters in the later period of Huabi Qizhong joined hands to fight Lingxiao like a raging fire."Three sisters, we are fighting here, disturbing the void. Tianlao can''t use the teleportation array to leave. We lead her far away." Phoenix secretly to Narcissus, masu, Shuiling Er voice. The three suddenly understood, and the quadrupole sword array began to move.


    However, Lingxiao seems to know their intention, and they don''t go after them. They kill Lin Zi and Chen Mengyao, forcing them to kill them again.


    Narcissus and others were so anxious that they could contain Lingxiao by virtue of the large number of people. However, the two battlefields in the formation were not optimistic. If they went on like this, they would be wiped out.


    "Do you think you can run away with me? In the end, I can''t escape. " Cool and cool.


    "Hum!" All the women are cold hum.


    Lingxiao''s eyes swept over the belly of Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er, and said maliciously: "the child is born without a father. It''s better to die early."


    Suddenly, the attack intensified.


    "Whew!"


    Lingxiao turned into a white light and rushed at an unparalleled speed. With the powerful impact force, he broke away the quadrupole sword array.


    After that, Lingxiao did not hesitate to clap on Narcissus'' stomach.


    "Ah


    A scream came out and Narcissus flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.


    Ma Su, Shui ling''er, Feng Huang, Lin Zi and Chen Mengyao were all shocked.


    Lingxiao didn''t frown. The sword in her hand flashed with cold light and stabbed masu''s stomach.


    "You poisonous woman


    The Phoenix is angry, and the Phoenix sword stabs out at a very fast speed, and the positive stab is on Lingxiao''s sword.


    "When!"


    Lingxiao''s sword was shaken to one side, and rubbed masu''s left abdomen, and pierced his clothes. Masu was frightened and sweating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Within the killing array, there were sudden bursts of painful roars, which made people feel terrible.


    The Banshee array is broken by Linghao with a sword, causing heavy casualties and no combat effectiveness.


    Before long, the Wanxian array was also broken by Linghao, and the white tiger and Huo Qilin could only run away.


    On the other side, Lingyin, sun Shenzi and Xuanwu are struggling with their swords.


    Lingyin''s left shoulder was pierced, the sun god son''s chest was broken, and a crack was opened on the shell of the Xuanwu tortoise. The three joined hands to fight and retreat at the same time.


    "No, it won''t last long. Have they left yet?" White tiger anxiously communicates with several other avatars.


    "I don''t know!" Basaltic''s straightforward response. Their war was so fierce that they had no intention to look after others.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword flew by, almost breaking the white tiger''s head in two, frightening the dead.


    "Go


    The white tiger flew to the sky, ready to flee.


    Among Han Yu''s incarnations, white tiger has the strongest attack and killing power, but its defense is also the weakest. The white tiger is the most lethal when it comes to an opponent of the same strength. However, when it comes to a strong enemy, especially Linghao, which is almost invincible, its weaknesses are exposed.


    As soon as the white tiger left, the other incarnations also rushed to the sky, followed by huoqilin.


    There are only two people on the other side, and there are five of them. Someone can escape. When they see Han Xiaoyu and his wife, they are still fighting with each other.


    They didn''t leave.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared and decisively turned to kill Linghao.


    If they leave, Narcissus, masu and others will die.


    On the other side, seven women scuffled together. At this time, the Narcissus, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths, were as mad as mad and fearless of life and death. That is, Ma Su, shuiling''er, Fenghuang, etc., all felt a burst of heartache and chills.


    Narcissus has always been gentle and elegant, but at this time, as if a different person.


    Just now Lingxiao''s palm did not know how much harm it caused to her.


    "You go Lingyin roared.


    The four incarnations have their own thoughts and Han Yu''s.


    But now, it''s not easy to go.


    "Hiss!"


    A blood light splashed up, and the left arm of Apollo was chopped off.


    "I didn''t expect that we would follow Han Yu everywhere, but today we are going to die at our own door." The sun god son miserably smile, now, already lost the confidence of escape, can only fight to the end.


    "Now, apart from self explosion, they can''t be hurt. Who will be the first one?" The white tiger''s eyes show fierce light, and they decide to fight with their lives.


    The other three incarnations are all in one breath. At this time, self explosion is equal to death.


    "I''ll do it!" As soon as the sun god son gnaws his teeth, he does not hesitate to urge the mental method, so that the vitality in the body becomes unprecedented boiling.


    "Ah


    Just then, a scream came.


    It turns into the strongest fighting form and turns into the phoenix of noumenon. The left wing is cut off by Lingxiao''s sword and flies out and smashes on the ground.


    The son of Apollo did not dare to delay.


    White tiger also a bite teeth, ready to explode.


    Sun Shenzi and Xuanwu secretly prepare to rescue Han Yu''s wife and relatives as soon as they explode.


    "I''m tired of hurting my brother''s next of kin!"


    At this time, a very overbearing voice of drinking. Then there was a big bang, and the whole sky seemed to collapse. I saw a huge golden column, rushing from the distant sky, straight into Lingxiao.


    "Hum!"


    Let''s go out with a slap.


    "Bang!"


    The two sides met fiercely, and Lingxiao screamed, vomited a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    "Bitch, die!" The sound of fury came again, and the gold pillar ran into Lingxiao.


    Linghao''s face changed slightly, so he quickly took a picture of the giant pillar and moved it away. Lingxiao escaped.


    I saw a man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, and his hair was scattered. His body was shining with gold, and his pores were filled with countless hair like gold. He soon changed from a man to a golden ape.


    Here comes Monkey Sun.


    Han Yu''s incarnations were overjoyed. There is no doubt that sun Dahu''s combat power is no doubt. In the same realm, it is not weak at all, but also has strong defense.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Dahu turns the huge stick in his hand and throws it at Linghao.


    "Beyond my ability!" Linghao disdained to turn his mouth and hit the sky.


    "Dong!"


    The big bang of Da LU Hong''s bell shook the sky, and sun Dahu''s giant stick was shaken back and quickly became smaller. Sun Dahu''s hands were shaken and the mouth of the tiger was torn, and the blood flowed across it. I staggered back a few steps before I stopped.Several avatars secretly sighed that although sun Dahu was powerful, he had just broken through the early period of emperor Zhun. Where would Linghao''s opponent be.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder, like the end of the world.


    An incomparably terrible thunder and lightning poured down like a column of water and directly hit the sword like a rainbow. In that case, it would almost knock the earth through.


    "Is Lei Lingti here?" Linghao looks at the lightning and murmurs to himself.


    The sword, like a rainbow, hummed softly. A sword stabbed against the sky. The terrible sword Qi went straight into the sky, smashing the lightning pillars and stirring the thunder clouds in the sky. Distant sky, suddenly came a light drink, only to see a petite woman, quickly flying.


    Here comes ray Jiaojiao.


    The two Tianjiao of imperial League almost broke through the realm of quasi emperor.


    "One to kill, two to kill!" The sword is like a rainbow. The long sword points to the sky, and the heroic spirit is dry.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several avatars, Huo Qilin, sun Dahu and Lei Jiaojiao set off quickly, and then the seven masters stood side by side, blocking Narcissus and masu behind them.


    "The woman will be given to you and the rest to us." Sun Dahu points to Lingxiao and says to Lei Jiaojiao. Even in the face of martial arts masters in the middle period, they are not afraid at all, and have a strong fighting spirit.


    "Kill!"


    There is no too much words, all hands together.


    Lingyin, sun Shenzi and huoqilin rush to Linghao, sun Dahu, Baihu and Xuanwu rush to the sword like a rainbow, and Lei Jiaojiao rushes to Lingxiao.


    "Go


    Narcissus and others, supporting each other, rushed into the palace.


    "It''s not so easy to leave!" Jian Ruhong sneered and threw out a small black bell, which quickly rose against the storm and covered the whole city. Suddenly cut off the world, even if it is a transmission array, do not want to cross.


    "If you are killed, what''s the use of your broken bell?" Sun Dahu''s heroic way.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The sword is like a rainbow.


    The war, which was even more terrifying than before, was razed to the ground except that the clock in bafangcheng was not damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    Outside Bafang City, many would-be emperors and powerful men fought against each other and cried for ghosts and gods. In Bafang City, Narcissus, Phoenix and so on, all-out bombarded the big clock that shrouded in the sky of Bafang city.


    At this time, the three masters of the other side are restrained, which is a good time for them to leave.


    In Tianlao''s space magic weapon, not only Han Yu''s relatives and friends were installed in it, but also the secret room where the soul gathering array was arranged was collected by him.


    At this time, the magic weapon is full of tension, even suppressed to a lot of people feel suffocated. Even in the quiet chamber, there were some fluctuations at this time.


    Han Yu''s almost nonexistent ghost seems to have been touched by some kind of touch, just like a walking corpse suddenly awakened.


    "My wife and children are in trouble. I want to protect them."


    A tiny inaudible voice rings out, just like a somniloquy.


    "My wife and children are in trouble. I want to protect them."


    "My wife and children are in trouble. I want to protect them."


    "My wife and children are in trouble. I want to protect them."


    ¡­¡­


    As the order of heaven, Han Yu''s ghost sent out this kind of signal from subconscious.


    Then the wisp of ghost, like a headless fly, scurrying in the secret room. I hit the pieces of goblin and Xuanwu sword, but I don''t know the ghost.


    "My wife and children are in trouble. I want to protect them."


    This ghost did not know what he should do. Even he could not control himself. He could only bump around and touch the north.


    After a long time, he still murmured "my wife and children are in trouble, I want to protect them", but always just repeat, repeat, repeat again.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, that wisp of remnant soul unexpectedly is hit by mistake into that drop of deep purple blood.


    This blood contains the terrible power of swallowing the devil and thunder. If a general soul touches it, it can turn into fly ash in an instant, let alone a remnant soul. However, the ghost was not attacked by the power of swallowing the evil spirit and thunder. Instead, it was as comfortable as a fish in water, so that the angry mood of the remnant soul was slowly calmed down.


    "My wife and children are in trouble. I want to protect them."


    "How to protect it?"


    Finally, that wisp of remnant soul enlightened, more intelligent.


    At this time, the drop of blood, an instant explosion of unparalleled vitality, a drop of blood into two drops, two drops of blood into four drops The more blood turned into more, from a drop into a Wang, from a Wang into a group, from a group into a person.


    As long as the soul is immortal, only a drop of blood can be reborn, especially the emperor to be.


    Of course, the strong martial sage wants to be reborn on the spot, because the soul and consciousness are still there. It is impossible for the soul like Han Yu to be reborn on the spot if he is lost. The reason why he is reborn is a kind of obsession and instinct.


    It can be said that it is a tacit understanding between soul and blood.


    The soul wants to protect his wife and children, and blood helps him realize this possibility.


    This is the horror of the strong to be emperor, and the blood also has potential consciousness.


    With the speed of the naked eye, a drop of blood eventually turned into a thin man with dull eyes. The man did not wear clothes, but his body galloping swallowing demonic Qi, terrible thunder power, soon covered him, making him look like a peerless demon God.


    "Boom


    The secret room exploded and Han Yu came out.


    Subconscious control him, want him to go out, protect his wife and children.


    "Master!" Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong were shocked and then overjoyed.


    "Xiao Yu..."


    Han Yu''s father-in-law and his mother-in-law were surprised and happy.


    "What''s going on?" Outside, Tianlao was shocked and looked inside the magic weapon of space. However, he did not see what was inside the magic weapon. The magic weapon exploded. The terrible breath made him fly backward and couldn''t help spitting blood.


    Narcissus and others who are attacking the clock suddenly change color and cast their eyes in a hurry. It seems that when they see a group of black gas mixed with the terrible force of thunder floating out of the space pole hall, they are stunned for a moment, then they are mixed with surprise and joy, and cry with joy.


    Although we can''t see who is in the power of black gas and thunder, but the breath is too familiar.


    "Back, finally back!"


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang rushed to Han Yu, but in the middle of the rush, they heard Tianlao''s cry: "don''t go there. He''s in a wonderful situation now. He doesn''t know us."


    Seeing the old man''s pale face and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, Narcissus, masu, shuiling''er and Fenghuang stopped in a hurry.


    I saw the black air floating in the air and stopped. Inside the black air, a man with a stiff face and empty eyes looked up at the clock above. All of a sudden, that pair of pupils that are not angry at all, unexpectedly burst out a killing intention.


    "Those who hurt my wife and children will be killed."Han Yu''s subconscious roared, and he hit the clock.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the clock was hit directly above the nine sky sky.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Even sun Dahu, who was fighting in the distance, was also shocked by the news. Especially the sword was like a rainbow. His eyebrows were not wrinkled, and his eyes showed a color of surprise. He thought, is there still a strong emperor to be here?


    People wanted to see who it was, but they didn''t see it.


    Han Yu is still suspended in the killing array, and is shrouded in the fog of the killing array. After a big bell, Han Yu seems to have lost his target and became at a loss again.


    "My husband, the enemy is over there."


    The Phoenix shouts, pointing to the north.


    Han Yu did not respond, as if he had not heard.


    Narcissus, masu and shuilinger also yelled, but Han Yu remained indifferent.


    Han Yu was shrouded in the power of the old man''s soul. When he wanted to explore Han Yu carefully, he suddenly heard Han Yu''s weak voice as if he were in a dream.


    "He is concerned about his wife and children. It is the strength of family affection that makes him return to the ghost!"


    Tianlao was overjoyed and suddenly pointed to the north and said, "they killed your wife and children!"


    At the same time, Tianlao passed on the information of Linghao, Lingxiao and jianruhong to Han Yu with the power of his soul, which was directly branded in Han Yu''s soul.


    "Boom


    Han Yu burst out a more terrible breath in an instant.


    Tianlao''s words, like a fuse, ignited the fire of Han Yu''s killing.


    Narcissus, masu and others were stunned and overjoyed to know why Tianlao said that sentence.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu raised his head to the sky with a long howl, which shocked the gods and demons. After that, Han Yu rushed to the battlefield over there like crazy.


    "Follow up and have a look!" Tianlao hurried to catch up with Narcissus, masu, shuiling''er, Fenghuang and others, also followed closely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    "What''s going on?"


    Lingxiao, Linghao and jianruhong were all shocked and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao and Huo Qilin are also surprised. Han Yu''s four incarnations were overjoyed.


    "Han Yu is back!" Lingyin, white tiger and other avatars almost jumped up with excitement.


    "Really?" Sun Dahu trembled with excitement.


    "Well, play tricks!" Linghao doesn''t believe it.


    Although the three battlefields are all in the north, each battlefield is tens of thousands of miles away.


    However, Han Yu''s incarnation took part in the siege of Linghao and jianruhong. So Linghao and jianruhong heard Han Yu''s incarnation, but they didn''t believe it. How could a dead person revive?


    Lingxiao and Lei Jiaojiao don''t know what happened. They are all surprised by who they are and how they can make such a terrible sound.


    Han Yu ran away like crazy, more terrible than a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. Now he has only one idea to kill the three and smash them.


    Ling Xiao and Lei Jiaojiao, who are fighting hard, suddenly feel a strong breath coming like a tsunami. They can''t help but stop and look at them. A cloud of black gas, moving with terrible thunder and lightning, was rushing towards their direction at an unparalleled speed.


    "Is it him?" Leijiaojiao Leng Leng Leng, although can not see who is inside the black gas, but for this breath, she is really too familiar.


    "He did not die!" Lingxiao is no stranger to Han Yu''s breath.


    Soon, Han Yu rushed out of Lingxiao''s ten thousand feet and hit Lingxiao with a fist. He did not display any magic power, but this fist is a terrible power that condenses the power of swallowing the evil spirit and thunder. One blow can break the sky and one blow can destroy tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Don''t say that Lingxiao can''t avoid this blow. She is Lei Jiaojiao. She screams with fright and runs away quickly.


    Lingxiao''s face was dignified, and she raised her hand to show a high-level magic power of the heavenly order, and met her.


    "Boom


    Lingxiao''s high-level magic power was smashed by Han Yu''s fist, and then Han Yu''s fist hit Lingxiao''s palm fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    Lingxiao''s palm, like bean curd, burst open, and then Han Yu''s fist, like an irresistible blow on her chest.


    "Ah


    A scream spread out, Lingxiao''s face, instant became incomparable panic. Her voice just spread out, then was drowned by the terrible explosion, Lingxiao''s body, in the eyes of Lei Jiaojiao''s incredible eyes, burst to pieces.


    Han Yu passes through Lingxiao''s flesh and blood. Without stopping, he rushes to another battlefield.


    "Hiss!" Lei Jiaojiao took a cool breath and turned pale.


    Han Yu killed Lingxiao, who was equal to her, with only one punch. Suddenly, he was frightened.


    "Strong, too strong!" Lei Jiaojiao stood in place, a burst of trance.


    She broke through the early period of emperor Zhun, and she was regarded as invincible in the middle period of emperor Zhun. Even if she was super abnormal like Han Yu, she could also compete.


    However, Han Yu''s fist completely broke her extravagance. In front of Han Yu, she was just a scum, and she was not even qualified to compete.


    "I all doubt that the thunder spirit body is not invincible system?" Lei Jiaojiao smiles bitterly.


    Lei Lingti is naturally an invincible system. She is really powerful. Unfortunately, if she wants to compete with Han Yu, she has to ask for trouble.


    In the other two battlefields, Linghao and jianruhong occupied the absolute top. However, knowing that Han Yu had returned, Han Yu''s four incarnations, sun Dahu and Huo Qilin, all had the strength to fight.


    "Don''t you say that Han Yu has come, man?"


    With the help of yilinghao and yilinghao, yilinghao is very comfortable.


    As soon as his words fell, he felt a strong breath coming towards him. He couldn''t help but raise Linghao''s eyebrows and look at it. He saw a black air with the power of thunder and lightning rushing towards this side.


    "Back!" Lingyin sneers and whispers to sun Shenzi and Huo Qilin. The three fly backward at the same time, far away from Linghao.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu is like a star falling from the sky, smashing the void all the way, and fiercely hitting Linghao.


    Far away from Linghao, Han Yu shot out with one blow.


    "You''re not dead!" Linghao was shocked. On that day, his master''s blow shocked the world and made people cry. Even in his heyday, he couldn''t catch it. He had expected that Han Yu would die, but he did not expect Han Yu to appear alive now.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. It was like a strong wind and a huge wave.


    "Your life is really big, but today''s Japanese will kill you!"


    Linghao''s eyes sank and stabbed Han Yu with a sword.


    In the face of Linghao''s terrible sword killing, Han Yu did not avoid it, nor did he greet Linghao''s sword with his fist.


    "Looking for death!" Linghao Mu Lu killed the machine. Han Yu wanted to exchange the wound with him. It was not so easy."Hiss!"


    Linghao''s sword pierces the black gas and thunder and lightning, and inserts into Han Yu''s chest. Linghao was successful and wanted to withdraw his sword. However, Han Yu rushed at him at a faster speed and let the sword run through his chest.


    "Madman!" Linghao was shocked.


    "Boom


    Without giving him any time to react, Han Yu''s fist hit Linghao''s chest fiercely.


    Linghao exclaimed and flew backward. The sword was drawn from Han Yu''s body.


    This time, both sides were hurt.


    However, to Linghao''s dismay, Han Yu did not even frown, but rushed forward with another blow.


    "This..."


    Not to mention Linghao, even Huo Qilin was stunned. How can there be such a big war? It''s a way to kill the enemy eight hundred times and lose one thousand. We should know that the masters in the middle period of emperor Zhun can bear much more than those in the early period of emperor Zhun. The same injuries on two people''s bodies have different degrees of injury.


    But soon, Huo Qilin was stunned.


    Linghao was beaten by Han Yu.


    "It''s just a madman''s way of playing." Fire Qilin''s heart is full of waves. Such a play, not to mention other, just momentum can make the opponent afraid. Not to mention Han Yu now, it seems that he has become more powerful than ever before.


    However, Lingyin and sun Shenzi know Han Yu''s present state, and it is not too much to describe them with walking corpses. Now in Han Yu''s consciousness, only kill the enemy, nothing else.


    "Go, help them!"


    Lingyin takes the lead to rush to the battlefield where sun Dahu and others are located. Sun Shenzi does not hesitate to chase after him. Huo Qilin hesitates for a moment, thinking that even the incarnation doesn''t worry about Han Yu. He worries about farting and kills him.


    "What''s going on? Why are you coming to me?" The sword is like a rainbow. Seeing Lingyin, sun Shenzi, Lei Jiaojiao and huoqilin killed one after another, they can''t help but change color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    "Are Linghao and Lingxiao killed? How can it be possible?" The sword was like a rainbow, and my heart was shaking.


    The battlefield of the powerful would-be emperors often destroyed thousands of mountains and rivers. It was so terrible that he could not pay attention to the war situation in other places. Even now Han Yu is still fighting with Linghao, and his sword is like a rainbow.


    With Lingyin, rishenzi, huoqilin and Lei Jiaojiao joining in, under the siege of the powerful in the early period of the seven emperor to be, the sword Ruhong became more and more difficult.


    "It''s better to withdraw first!" The sword like a rainbow can''t control what happened to Linghao and Lingxiao. Suddenly, he felt withdrawn.


    On the other hand, Han Yu and Linghao were almost self mutilated. Linghao also had the intention of retreating, fighting and retreating at the same time.


    Although his accomplishments are above Han Yu and his fighting ability is better than Han Yu''s, Han Yu is the first to die, even if it is a self injuring type of counterattack. However, this is not the case. Han Yu is physically strong, and his fighting ability is no weaker than Linghao. The most important thing is that Han Yu doesn''t know the pain.


    Every time he hurt each other, Linghao would have to show his teeth and grin. Han Yu was very good, his face was numb, and he just wanted to kill like a fighting machine.


    Linghao looked into Han Yu''s eyes and found something strange. At this time, Han Yu''s pupils were godless, and his face was extremely stiff.


    "Did he become a war corpse?" Linghao quietly raised the idea.


    However, he soon gave up this idea. How can it not be said that Han Yu''s relatives would not refine Han Yu into a war corpse. Han Yu is far better than Zhan''s corpse in other aspects except that he is not afraid of pain and insensitive. In particular, the method of using vitality is not comparable to that of war corpses.


    The most terrifying thing about war corpses is that they are not afraid of death and pain. They will never go forward until they are blasted.


    Han Yu has all the advantages of war corpses, but he has no shortcomings of war corpses. He is invincible.


    "Hiss!"


    Linghao stabbed Han Yu again. Han Yu didn''t even frown.


    "Boom


    Then, Han Yu hit Linghao''s body fiercely, and Linghao was about to die.


    "Is it the last time the master killed him that made him in this state?"


    Even with Linghao''s insight, he can''t see through Han Yu.


    Linghao flies backward with the help of Han Yu''s fist, then turns around decisively, tears the void and runs away.


    He can''t fight any more. If he goes on like this, he may be the first to be killed.


    Han Yu was full of anger, murderous, and constantly roared, like an ancient beast, chasing after Linghao.


    In his consciousness, he only killed Lingxiao, Linghao and jianruhong. Now Linghao is not dead, how can he let go.


    A hundred million miles of pursuit started, this war, soon spread to every corner of the world, the world was shocked.


    Han Yu didn''t die. He came back strong and hit Lingxiao with one punch.


    Han Yu did not die, just like the God of war, who pursued Linghao for hundreds of millions of Li.


    Han Yu is not dead, and Linghao has no power to fight back.


    All Terrans and demons are happy.


    After learning the good news, the imperial League held an emergency high-level meeting with a smile of relief on their faces.


    With the arrival of the powerful extraterritorial Protoss, Han Yu''s strong return made them see the hope.


    "Han Yu has survived. It''s a miracle!" Nangong snow heard the news, a burst of fantastic.


    "Master, what are you talking about? My father has killed Lingxiao and is chasing Linghao?" Han Fengwu was told by Jiang Ling that Han Yu had returned and wept with joy. He rushed out of his house and found Nangong Xue.


    "Nangong Xue, my father is well, you go with me." Han Feng dance is very domineering.


    For this old master who even Zhang Daojun, the leader of the imperial League, should be in awe of three points, she was still shouting and drinking, which once made the people of the imperial League look at him in a daze. The most astonishing thing is that the commander-in-chief of the undead army, who has killed so many creatures, is extremely tolerant of Han Feng dance.


    Nangong Xue is in some difficulties. He has decided to close the door and break through the mid-term state of emperor Zhun. If he does not break through, he will not go out. Now, the long journey is not good for him.


    "Why don''t you go? Well, I''ll never talk to you again Han Fengwu turns and leaves in a huff.


    Nangong snow did not know why, and stood up, slowly followed the Han Feng dance behind.


    This scene, for a long time in the future, has become an eternal picture, leaving a very legendary legend in the cultivation world.


    Han Yu, however, is still chasing Linghao, just like gangrene with bones. Wherever Linghao goes, he will go.


    At first, Linghao would stop to fight with Han Yu angrily at first, but after being chased by Han Yu for more than two months, Linghao was exhausted and felt fear from his heart.


    At this time, Han Yu is too terrible. Even if he is just a person without an avatar, Linghao feels unprecedented panic.Linghao was chased and killed by Han Yu from the demon League and entered the divine court. He tried to get rid of Han Yu several times, but Han Yu was like a shadow. Linghao originally thought that Jian Ruhong would help him, but finally he was desperate, because Jian Ruhong was also chased and killed, so he couldn''t spare no time.


    Zhang Daojun, Jiang Ling and Nangong Xue accompany Han Fengwu to come, hoping to intercept Linghao and Jian Ruhong before they return to the ten square world array, and then surround and kill them.


    By the time they arrived at the shenting territory, jianruhong had already entered the ten square world array and escaped a disaster. Then, the three masters with Han Feng dance, chasing Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s Avatar can sense Han Yu''s position. Huo Qilin and Han Yu''s Avatar can tell Han Fengwu about Han Yu''s position anytime, anywhere, and then Han Feng dance points out Nangong Xue''s pursuit.


    For a moment, the two forces of terror went to support Han Yu from two different directions.


    The whole world is paying close attention to it. Whether Linghao can escape this time has become the most serious problem of all people.


    The statue City, the southern border of the ten square world array, is already in sight.


    Two dusty people stumbled to the statue city.


    "God, it''s God!" The soldiers on the wall, seeing the man running in front of him, were not surprised. About the news that Han Yu pursued Linghao for hundreds of millions of Li, these most ordinary soldiers have heard of it.


    "Who is that man in the back? Is that Han Yu? " When you see the people who are close to Linghao, the soldiers in the temple are frightened.


    In the last World War I in Shenxian Prefecture, all the elites of shenting were destroyed, and those who remained were not in the ordinary time. Even when they talked about Han Yu''s name, they were scared to death.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, you let me escape again. You are doomed to never kill me! " Seeing the statue city near, Linghao finally breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    At this time, Han Yu and Linghao were exhausted.


    Linghao''s persistence to the present is entirely supported by the desire to survive, while Han Yu relies on subconscious obsession.


    They are not at all like the emperor to be strong, but rather like a peddler''s pawn in pursuit of a fight, at any time may fall a big somersault. However, none of the soldiers in the statue City dare to leave the city. The name of Han Yu is enough to frighten them.


    Linghao is getting closer and closer to Shenxian city. It is ten thousand feet, seven thousand feet, five thousand feet


    "Ha ha ha..." Linghao is more and more happy with his smile, and suddenly he has a strength in his life to make a final sprint.


    Han Yu in the rear, with a lot of holes in his body and blood flow, left foot almost useless, carrying forward. However, his face did not change, his eyes were empty, and his eyes were tightly locked on Linghao. No matter how fast Linghao ran, he would follow him there.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu let out a roar, which seemed to be stimulated by Linghao''s laughter. Han Yu''s speed also suddenly increased a lot, and was accelerating all the time, and soon surpassed Linghao''s speed.


    "Ah?" Linghao suddenly changed color and didn''t dare to laugh any more. He ran with his strength.


    The distance between the two gradually narrowed, ten feet, nine feet, eight feet


    "Watch what you''re doing, come out and save this seat!" Linghao felt that the situation was not good and looked at the people on the wall of the city. However, he didn''t have the strength to make the soldiers roar.


    Linghao yelled twice. Seeing it was useless, he was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped.


    But now, he has no choice but to run as fast as he can.


    When Linghao was 3000 Zhang away from the city gate, Han Yu had already chased Linghao half a Zhang. Suddenly, he rushed forward like a beast and hit Linghao''s back, hitting Linghao to the ground. After that, Han Yu rode on Linghao''s back, and his fists exploded wildly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    One by one, the fists greet Linghao. Linghao lies on the ground and can''t fight back. He can''t shake Han Yu apart.


    All the soldiers on the wall were stunned.


    Is this the same Han Yu who makes people scared? Is this still the most terrifying master to be emperor in the world?


    This way of playing is even more rogue than the villains in the market. Rao is so, and no one dares to go down the wall to save Linghao. One by one, they watch Linghao being beaten by Han Yu and crying.


    After one hundred punches, Linghao''s cry suddenly weakened.


    After 300 punches, Linghao lay on the ground and began to twitch.


    After seven hundred fists, Linghao was already angry.


    After a thousand punches, Linghao has not moved.


    However, Han Yu''s fist is still mechanically waving, which does not seem to exhaust the last bit of strength and will not stop.


    Han Yu shook his fist for 1137 times, and finally stopped. Han Yu pressed on Linghao''s body and did not move. His eyes were empty and his face was numb.


    Han Yu is exhausted!


    As time went by, Han Yu remained motionless outside the gate of the city, as if he had turned into a rock. The soldiers on the wall were all frightened and did not dare to move.


    It took three days and three nights for the soldiers on the wall to strengthen their courage.


    "Why is Han Yu still? Is he dead?"


    "If he really died, would it be a great achievement for us to stab him now?"


    "Pockmarked, go, and you will have a chance to make great achievements. If you can bring back the bodies of God and Han Yu, you will be our hero


    A soldier named pockmarked was forced out of the city. Several times I wanted to go back, I was kicked down by my brothers.


    He is just an ordinary soldier with seven times cultivation of Emperor Wu. In front of such big people as Han Yu and Linghao, he is not even bullshit.


    Even if he had sensed that Han Yu and Linghao were not angry at all. They were dead, but he was still frightened.


    Pockmarked teeth, cold sweat, step by step to Han Yu, a pair of thin and small eyes, dead staring at Han Yu, do not dare to blink, as long as a little bit of wind and grass, he will turn around and run.


    All of a sudden, a wisp of breeze blows, the hair of Han Yu rises slightly. Pockmarked screamed in terror, turned and fled. Even the soldiers on the wall of the city were scared to retreat.


    When they found out that it was only a false alarm, people were ashamed and angry.


    "Pockmarked son of a bitch, why are you so timid, and do you want to make great achievements?"


    "No!"


    "I don''t want you to roll over and have a look, and then run back. Believe me or not, I''ll stab you in the butt."


    Pockmarked finally returned to the city wall and was shocked. He was kicked out of the city, and his heart burst into tears. Looking back at those ferocious fellows who seemed to chop him into meat paste as soon as he turned around, pockmarked heart was horizontal, and took a step, and the speed became much faster."The big deal is death, but if Han Yu is dead, then I will make great achievements. In the future, I will be the leader of the statue city. You bastards, wait for me


    With pockmarked''s insight, the position of the commander of the guard of the statue city was a great breakthrough for him.


    However, when he was close to Han Yu, pockmarks got tangled again. Although meritorious service is a good thing, compared with life, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Pockmarked, you are very kind!"


    "Man, I follow your example!"


    The brothers in the rear kept making noises. Pockmarked back to see, can not help but heroic.


    "I''m waiting for my friends to make great achievements and invite you to drink!"


    Pockmarked son again let go of the pace and walked towards Han Yu. When he was ten feet away from Han Yu, pockmarked seeds were completely certain that Han Yu was dead.


    Even if Han Yu will dress up again, he can''t have a breath of life, right?


    At this time, Han Yu and Linghao are exactly the same.


    "Hehe, let me pick up this big bargain. Han Yu, Han Yu, you are a hero. You won''t think that you will end up in the hands of me, will you? " Pockmarked several steps to Han Yu, a punch on Han Yu''s chest.


    Han Yu didn''t move, but pockmarked was so painful that he gasped. It was like hitting a steel plate, which almost cracked his fist.


    "I''m worthy of being a strong emperor to be. This body is too terrible. Even if I stand up and beat me, I can''t hurt him at all. It''s really dead, otherwise I can blow to the sky with my breath. " Pockmarked was surprised and relieved. He rubbed his fist, turned his head to look at the wall and yelled: "Han Yu, Han Damon has been killed by pockmarked me. Brothers, come down to meet the remains of God."


    The soldiers on the wall were overjoyed and rushed down.


    More than 20 people from the realm of Emperor Wu joined hands to lift Han Yu up. Han Yu was really too heavy, like a mountain of terror. After that, more than 20 people came to lift Linghao''s body. Linghao''s body was extremely heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Sword like a rainbow all the way back to the shenting base camp, even here, are still in shock. And when they know that Linghao and Lingxiao''s soul cards are broken and fall, they are scared out of their wits and get lucky in the dark.


    "I didn''t expect that such a group of abnormal characters could grow up in the broken world of Jiuyang continent. It''s really our miscalculation."


    "Now with my own strength, I can''t help them. I can only wait patiently and wait for other Taoist friends to come."


    Jian Ruhong made up her mind and told the people in the shenting court to close the door to heal their wounds, and then disappeared.


    There was a howl in the temple. The gods of the divine court have all fallen down, and the last two would-be emperors are dead. Even if there are ten big battle lines in the world, there is no hope for the future.


    Outside the statue City, Han Yu and Linghao were raised by a group of soldiers, ready to enter the city.


    If people in the world know that these two people who stamp their feet will make the world tremble three times, but finally they fall into the hands of a group of mole ants, I don''t know how to feel.


    As soon as I was about to enter the city, suddenly the void in front of the gate shook violently, and a group of people appeared quietly.


    "Looking for death!"


    One of them was furious and stamped his foot. The whole ground shook wildly. The soldiers carrying Han Yu and Linghao screamed and exploded. One of them, with a flash of body shape, went to Han Yu and caught him steadily.


    Han Yu, who has more than 20 talents, is easily held by this man. This man, with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, and his eyes like electricity, is sun Dahu.


    This group of people, of course, are those who have failed to pursue the sword, such as Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi, huoqilin and Lei Jiaojiao.


    "What about my brother?" Sun Da Hou quickly explores Han Yu''s body. He finds that Han Yu is no different from the dead. He can''t help but change his color. He quickly looks at Lingyin and asks. Lingyin is the incarnation of Han Yu, so we can know more about Han Yu''s condition.


    "His soul was weak, and after this great war, it was almost exhausted." Lingyin, a dignified way.


    "What can I do to save him?" Sun Dahu''s anxious way.


    "We can only use some medicine to cure the soul to stabilize the last remaining soul." Lingyin road.


    Without hesitation, they began to search for the bag of heaven and earth, and took out all the herbs that were effective for the soul. Sun Dahu rushed into Han Yu''s body. However, Han Yu''s soul did not change at all.


    "The grade of these drugs is too low. I''m afraid even holy drugs are difficult to work. Let''s go back and talk about it." Lingyin road.


    Sun big monkey took a long breath, gently put Han Yu into a space magic weapon, and then rushed to the sky, the rest of the people followed closely. Lingyin took Linghao''s body along the way.


    As soon as a group of people came and went, the soldiers on the city wall were scared out of their bodies and stupefied.


    On the way, they meet Jiang Ling, Nangong Xue, Zhang Daojun, Han Fengwu and others. Sun Dahu asks several people to enter the magic weapon of space to see Han Yu. Nangong Xue takes out a milky white pill for Han Yu.


    After nangongxue''s introduction, we all know that this pill is called Qianyuan Zaohua pill, which is a pill specially for treating the soul. It''s the elixir he got in ancient times, and its effect is better than the holy medicine for treating the soul.


    Smell speech, Han Feng dance can not help but Scream: "good you Nangong snow, you have such pills, why not take them out before?"


    At this time, Han Feng dance is like a crazy little fierce beast, which may be saved to bite Nangong snow at any time.


    Nangong Xue was not angry, and patiently explained: "before his soul was erratic and unpredictable, even this pill was useless. Now his soul returns to his body, and this pill can play a role."


    Han Fengwu knew that he had misunderstood Nangong Xue, and said with his mouth, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Nangong Xue grinned bitterly and said nothing more.


    Jiang Ling shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Do you give others an opportunity to explain? At the same time, his mind also became active, thinking: "master Nangong is famous for killing people like hemp. He is cold and merciless. He is so tolerant to this girl. It''s really strange."


    "Can this pill cure my father?" Han Feng asked.


    "Your father''s injury is very serious, and his soul has fallen asleep subconsciously. Even if this pill can make the soul stronger, whether he can wake up or not depends on his nature." Nangong snow road.


    "What do you mean? You all say that you can cure my father''s soul. Why do you say my father won''t wake up Han Feng dances anxiously.


    Before Nangong Xue could speak, Jiang Ling explained, "your father should not be able to recover in a short time, but he recovered strangely. He killed Lingxiao and pursued Linghao for hundreds of millions of miles. This is a miracle in miracles. We think that it must be some obsession that makes your father so. He killed Linghao and was exhausted, and then the obsession dissipated. So even if his soul is restored, he may not wake up. "


    Nangong Xue then said to Jiang Ling, "but it''s not impossible. When we figure out what your father''s obsession is, we can stimulate him with relevant things, and he should be able to return."Smell speech, Han Feng dance slightly put down the heart.


    Demon League, bafangcheng, a bleak.


    Although the news of Han Yu''s victory has spread to every corner of the world, it has set off an endless wave of cheering. But Han Yu''s relatives were worried and worried.


    Not only did he worry about Han Yu, but also Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er.


    In the battle with Lingxiao, all three of them have moved their vital energy, especially Narcissus. They are also severely slapped, which is likely to hurt the fetus.


    At this time, Phoenix, Lin Zi and Chen Mengyao are trying their best to help them heal. Even though the three of them were seriously injured, they had no time to take care of themselves.


    A few days later, Fenghuang, Lin Zi and Chen Mengyao were all tired, but they all had a smile on their faces, because Narcissus, masu and shuilinger had nothing to do with them, and their children didn''t have much influence.


    Several people were relieved.


    To tell the news to the people outside was overjoyed.


    The old man sighed: "I said it would be OK. How could the blood of that smelly boy be so fragile?"


    Many people deeply believe that they are nodding. Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG are living examples.


    Finally, in the hope of the stars and the moon, sun Dahu and others came back with Han Yu.


    After coming back, a group of people immediately gathered together to discuss how to cure Han Yu. It is learned that Han Yu''s obsession with resurrection is to protect his wife and children, and the outburst of obsession is to kill Lingxiao, Linghao and jianruhong. Sun Dahu and Nangong Xue were all overjoyed.


    Lingxiao and Linghao have been killed, but Jian Ruhong is still alive. Jian Ruhong will become Han Yu''s last obsession, which is the only hope for Han Yu to wake up.


    People are glad that Jian Ruhong has not been killed by Han Yu. If all three of them are killed by Han Yu, Han Yu''s obsession may disappear, and it will be very difficult to wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Nine months later, the demon alliance. Somewhere in the palace, suddenly out of a terrible breath, instantly startled all the people in the city.


    From a palace in the northwest corner of the palace, a terrible air wave gushed out. The white air wave surged in the void, just like the sea in tumbling. Among them, the breath that emanates, is the master of the early period of emperor to be, all feel great pressure.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" Looking at the terrible air wave, Han Feng dances a pair of beautiful eyes, emerging exciting color.


    "Master Nangong is really going to make a breakthrough this time. It''s really great." Sun Dahu''s eyes were bright and his face was full of ecstasy.


    Almost all the people in the palace came out to watch the surging waves and were shocked.


    "In the last years of ancient times, Nangong was only one step away from the middle period of the emperor to be. After that, he fell asleep and only recently woke up. It was only a matter of time before he could make a breakthrough. If it hadn''t been for the worldly affairs of the past few years, I''m afraid it would have broken through. " Lei Jiaojiao said.


    After Han Yu was sent back, sun Dahu and Lei Jiaojiao stayed in the demon League to prevent the protoss from killing.


    Nangong snow is forced to stay here by Han Feng dance.


    In a flash, it was eighteen days. At last, the terrible waves and breath began to recede like the tide. And all the onlookers did not leave half a step from the beginning to the end.


    After half an hour or so, suddenly the gate of the palace opened and a beautiful man in white came out.


    At this time, who would have thought that this was an old and sleeping antique from ancient times. It was just like a graceful young man. But his face was cold, and he had a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    This person, of course, is Nangong snow. All of a sudden, countless mental energy concentrated on Nangong snow. They all wanted to explore the depth of Nangong snow. They found that Nangong snow was just a bottomless black hole and could not detect the depth.


    "Although there is only a thin line between the middle and the early stages of the emperor, there is a profound difference in strength. Before the breakthrough, Nangong Xue and we were on a par, but now, I''m afraid that all of us in the early days of the emperor to be joined hands to compete with him. " Lingyin sighed.


    "Yes." Sun Dahu thought it was and nodded.


    At this time, Han Feng dance has already rushed to the past, like a happy bird. Seeing Han Fengwu, Nangong Xue''s face like a glacier is floating with a gentle color.


    The Phoenix sees in the eye, the eye can''t help showing the strange color.


    "Breakthrough?" Han Feng dance rushed to the south palace snow in front of just stopped, looking forward to ask.


    Nangong Xue nodded.


    Han Feng dance happily said: "in the future, the princess has a strong man in the mid-term of the emperor to be a follower. Who dares to bully this princess?"


    People almost fainted when they heard that, but Nangong Xue was not angry, but showed a smile. "How''s your father?" he asked


    Han Feng dance''s look was dim in an instant, shook his head, and said, "it''s the same as before. We stimulated him with various methods, but he didn''t wake up."


    Nangong snow frowned and said, "go and have a look."


    In the secret room, Han Yu was lying quietly on the bed. His injuries had been cured by everyone''s treatment. Not only that, his soul also recovered as before, but Han Yu didn''t wake up. The soul seemed to be fake.


    Looking at the people lying on the bed, everyone felt heavy.


    Nangong Xue checked Han Yu''s body again, and his eyebrows twisted into a rope. He said, "now, I''m afraid there''s only one way."


    "What can I do?" Sun asked in a hurry


    Nangong Xue said: "let that Protoss master stimulate him."


    Sun''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, my brother''s obsession is to kill Lingxiao, Linghao and the protoss master. Now that Lingxiao and Linghao have been killed by him, his last obsession is to kill the protoss master. Only that Protoss master can stimulate him and wake him up."


    In the following days, several great masters of emperor to be took Han Yu to the temple to fight and even to kill the city. However, the sword like a rainbow disappeared and refused to take the lead.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it is three months.


    The headquarters of the imperial League, numerous high-level gathered together and were excited to look at a towering mountain. At this time, from the mountain, there was a terrible momentum. The king came to the world, which made Jiang Ling dare to suppress.


    "The leader will break through at last!"


    "The leader of the alliance broke through soon after the breakthrough of master Nangong. This is a great good thing."


    "Now we are in the imperial League. We have two strong people in the middle of the emperor to be. We can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, three people walk side by side in the direction of the midheaven.


    They are an old man, a middle-aged man and a young man in his early twenties. Young people walk in the middle, while the old and middle-aged men walk on both sides. The old and middle-aged men speak with respect to the young people.


    "Shenzi, the front should be a part of the broken Jiuyang continent. Zhongtian is the most prosperous and prosperous place in Jiuyang." The old man pointed to the front.The young man turned his lips in disdain and said, "can you be more prosperous than our divine world? This time, if it was not for the weak period of heaven and earth array and the rise of those humble Terrans and demons, I would not have been too lazy to come to this humble world. "


    The old man quickly said yes.


    The three men were not in a hurry. They walked in leisurely court and walked in general.


    A few days later, they arrived outside the border of Zhongtian mainland. They did not attack the border rashly. They walked along the border and happened to come to the entrance and exit controlled by the imperial League.


    "Who are you? Stop


    The three men were thousands of feet away from the entrance and exit. A group of soldiers stood in front of them and stopped shouting.


    When the imperial alliance learned that there was a fish that had been caught by the protoss outside the territory, it came to Jiuyang, and the management of the entrance and exit was very strict.


    "The son of God is a human race." The middle-aged man looked at the youth with questioning eyes. Based on their accomplishments, we can easily judge whether it is a Protoss, a Terran or a demon clan according to their breath.


    "Since the son of God has come, you can''t go back in obscurity. Kill it!" In his eyes, killing people seems to be more simple than killing chickens.


    The middle-aged man did not say much, a wave of sleeves, a whirlwind swept out. The group of soldiers did not respond, they were whirled by the whirlwind and turned into fly ash in an instant. The whirlwind did not stop, and continued to sweep past. Soon, all the soldiers at the entrance and exit were killed, and no bones were found.


    The speed of the whirlwind was so fast that it was impossible to inform the imperial headquarters.


    Thousands of people were killed in the blink of an eye. The three of them did not even frown. They walked side by side into the passage and entered the Zhongtian continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Just entered the world of Zhongtian continent, the three people are suddenly surprised, all eyes are cast in the same direction.


    "What a strong sense of sword. I didn''t expect there were such figures in this broken world." The old man sighed, his eyes burning and his face startled.


    "Compared with the swordsman, I''m afraid it''s not much better?" The middle-aged man was dumb.


    "I can''t compare with the swordsman, but it''s good. Let''s go and have a look." The young man was in a hurry.


    The three of them moved forward rapidly.


    "The meaning of the sword is fleeting. It seems that it was the master who used the sword to break through the realm of emperor Zhun." The old man judged.


    "Absolutely, otherwise it can''t be so far away. At least the man is thousands of miles away." The middle-aged man said. Only when the breakthrough suddenly soars, can it spread so far. Otherwise, it is very difficult for the strong men in the mid-term of the emperor to strike with all their strength, and it is difficult to have such a terrible momentum.


    After several days of traveling, they finally found the place where the sword spread. There are many palaces here, just like a huge giant.


    "I''m afraid this is the base camp of the imperial League. I didn''t expect that we came here by mistake." The old man sighed.


    "What about the base camp of the imperial League? Ben Shenzi must meet the man who has just broken through." Youth Road, arrogant incomparable.


    "Shenzi, the base camp of the imperial League was created by Emperor Wu. After more than ten years of accumulation, the details are already very terrible. We''d better not go in, just call it out and have a look." The old man advised.


    Without impulse, the youth nodded.


    Needless to say, the middle-aged man took a step forward, opened his mouth and said, "who just broke through the early period of emperor Zhun, come out and have a look."


    The tone of the middle-aged man was like calling a servant or a slave.


    His voice, like a strong wind and waves, spread all over every corner, and the great accomplishments of the emperor to be in the middle of the reign were not concealed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, countless figures soared to the sky and rushed in their direction.


    Led by Jiang Ling, he soon gathered many people and stopped at a distance of ten thousand feet.


    "Mid period of emperor to be!" Seeing the middle-aged man''s accomplishments, Jiang Ling couldn''t help but change her color slightly. She thought, "the experts in the middle of the emperor to be emperor actually came forward and called. I''m afraid the strength of the other two people is still above him. The protoss have so many escaped fish. They are so powerful. "


    Jiang Ling couldn''t help but take a close look at the old man and the young man behind him.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Asked an old man.


    "Who just broke through the early period of emperor to be, let him come out." The man said.


    All the people in the imperial league are angry. What tone is this? How dare anyone so despise the authority of the imperial League? However, all of them were stopped by Jiang Ling and did not act rashly.


    "You are not welcome here, please leave!" Jiang Ling said in a deep voice.


    She wanted to kill the three, but they were obviously prepared. She couldn''t do anything without stepping into the battle of the imperial League.


    "Noise!" The middle-aged man brows a pick, kill the opportunity tengtengteng. He raised his hand and clapped it to Jiang Ling. The terrible palm print came in an instant. It was as close as a foot.


    Jiang Ling''s face was dignified, and she was bombarded with all her strength.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ling''s magic power broke in an instant. Then the palm print was slapped on Jiang Ling''s chest. Jiang Ling screamed, like a kite flying backwards like a broken string. All the way, she vomited blood.


    With one stroke, Jiang Ling was seriously injured.


    "Deputy leader!"


    The top echelons of the imperial League were extremely frightened.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, from the depths of the imperial League, there was a terrible roar, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. Then, a man of great stature appeared in front of many experts in the imperial League.


    Seeing this man, the people of the imperial League immediately put their heart down. Because this man is Zhang Daojun, who just broke through the middle period of emperor Zhun.


    "There is also a master in the middle of the emperor to be!" The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Zhang Daojun''s body, suddenly came to the interest.


    "If you are looking for someone, then I can tell you clearly that there is no one you are looking for here. If you are here to attack our imperial League, do it!" Zhang Daojun''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his domineering spirit is awe inspiring.


    Even if the other three people let him feel pressure, but not weak momentum.


    "What''s the difference?" The middle-aged man is not satisfied with the curling of his mouth, a palm shot. The technique and momentum of this palm and that one are very similar, but the power is greatly different. As soon as the palms are put out, the high-level of the imperial League will feel suffocating.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Daojun hums heavily, also a palm to welcome up.


    The two horrible palm prints were bombarded together and exploded. Zhang Daojun was shocked to hum a dull, backward three steps, and the middle-aged man, but stood still.


    A high sentence.


    The terrifying energy storm swept open, touched the imperial alliance''s big array, suddenly a position moves the mountain to shake, infinite killing opportunity lets the Star River lose color. Soon, the imperial headquarters of the palace group disappeared in front of the three people, replaced by a murderous and terrible black fog.The murderous air from the black fog made the three people outside change color slightly.


    "Son of God, let''s go first." The old man speaks.


    The young man did not say much and nodded. Then the three turned and left.


    Within the array, Zhang Daojun''s face became extremely ugly. He thought that he could break through to the realm of the mid emperor to be able to compete with those who missed the net. But now it seems that those fish who missed the net were really too strong.


    Zhang Jun, open the secret room with the first wall.


    Demon League, Nangong snow and Zhang Daojun communicate, the mood instantly dignified up. He gathered sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao, Han Yu''s incarnation, Phoenix and others, and told everyone the information he got from Zhang Daojun.


    When they learned that there were three extraterritorial Protoss coming, and all of them were strong in the middle period of the emperor to be, everyone changed their color.


    "All of a sudden, three of them, together with the old man before him, are four masters in the middle of the emperor to be. Even if the Nangong master and the alliance leader have already broken through to the mid-term level of martial sage, it''s hard to confront them Lei Jiaojiao''s face became very ugly.


    The rest of them were worried.


    Nangong Xue said: "my proposal is that we all go to the imperial league with me. The imperial League has accumulated for more than 100000 years. No matter how strong they are, they can''t help us."


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang and others were suddenly moved. They almost paid a heavy price for sitting in bafangcheng the previous time. This time, they have learned that their opponents are powerful. If they keep on defending foolishly, they will lose more than they gain.


    Sun Dahu suddenly said: "going to the imperial League is undoubtedly the best way, but we can think about it in a different way. Maybe the benefits outweigh the disadvantages if we stay here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    We all looked at Sun Dahu in surprise. We couldn''t understand what benefits it would be to stay in the imperial League.


    Sun Dahu said: "the old man who came to the protoss must have been unable to escape because he knew he couldn''t fight us. This time, three masters came. They must be sure that they will kill us. The old man will show up and come here again to kill us. We wait here for them to come, and then we can use the old man to stimulate my brother and help him wake up. "


    Sun Dahu deserves to be Han Yu''s eldest brother. He can think of such a way of risking his life. Moreover, it seems that he still wants to do so.


    Most people were silent. Lei Jiaojiao said: "it''s too risky. In the future, there will be opportunities to contact the old man alone. There is no need to fight here."


    "Others may wait, but my brother can''t wait," Sun said


    Phoenix nodded and said, "I agree with elder brother."


    Wait, maybe the best way, but how long? One year, two years, or ten years?


    In this rapidly changing environment, Han Yu really can''t wait.


    Lingyin said: "we will be the strong emperor level to stay, the rest of the people all leave here."


    Nangong Xue has decided to see Han Yu''s incarnation and relatives, and doesn''t say much. After discussion, the four incarnations of nangongxue, sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao, Huo Qilin and Han Yu and Tianlao stayed, and the rest left.


    Originally, according to sun Dahu''s idea, he wanted Tianlao to leave, but Tianlao said that he would stay here to help Han Yu. He was the master of Qi, and his soul was powerful, which was of great help to Han Yu''s recovery. Everyone felt that it was reasonable, so he no longer asked for Tianlao.


    "The target of the other party must be here. As long as we leave here, we can ensure that there is no danger to our lives. I don''t think it is necessary to make a long journey to the imperial League." Phoenix Road.


    Sun Dahu said, "you can do it according to your brother-in-law''s advice. You should first find an absolutely safe and hidden place, and then leave here quickly. If we win this war, you will come back. If you lose, you will go to the imperial League again! "


    Everyone nodded.


    The demon League occupied 11 states. It was not a problem to find a hiding place. It took only three days to determine a very hidden and safe place. Then everyone began to clean up and prepare to take the transmission array to leave directly.


    That night, suddenly a barbarian master came to see him and said that he had something important to report to the Phoenix.


    After receiving the notice, the Phoenix thought about it and met the messenger of the barbarian people in person. There is no communication wall between the demon alliance and the barbarians, so they can only send envoys to communicate with each other.


    The materials for refining the communication wall are very precious. In the past, only the imperial alliance and the divine court had the transmission wall in the whole Zhongtian continent. Later, with the help of the imperial League, the demon League built a transmission wall.


    The Phoenix met the master of the barbarian race in the main hall of the imperial palace. When the monster saw the Phoenix, he was excited to meet him and said, "Your Majesty the demon emperor, I''m sent by the great ape king. There is an important thing to tell his Majesty in person."


    Phoenix said, "please say so."


    Recently, he was so worried that the other party said it was an important thing, and the Phoenix couldn''t mention it at all.


    The monster of the barbarian race said: "recently, there is a change in the Zushan mountain. It is suspected that the little horn adult is going to leave the pass."


    "Is it?" As soon as the Phoenix''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help being happy.


    Previously, Han Yu said that the longer the small angle closed, the higher the height will be. Xiao Jiao''s qualification is no weaker than Han Yu. After so many years of seclusion, he still has the inheritance of the demon ancestor. What can he achieve? Let Phoenix look forward to it.


    Phoenix quickly sent people to call the Horned Dragon. He was very excited when he learned that Xiaojiao was going to leave the pass.


    Then, under the arrangement of the Phoenix, the Horned Dragon took the transmission array with the barbarian masters and went to the barbarian people.


    The avatars of sun Dahu and Han Yu are very excited when they get the news and are looking forward to Xiaojiao''s exit.


    "What great changes will that little fellow have this time?" Lingyin showed a look of Han Yu.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang led many relatives and friends to evacuate. By the next morning, only Lingyin, Xuanwu, Baihu, rishenzi, nangongxue, sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao, huoqilin, Tianlao and Hanyu were left in the huge bafangcheng.


    Several great masters of the emperor to be were afraid to waste any time, so they closed their doors and practiced hard. Tianlao takes care of Han Yu. Every other hour, he uses special methods to stimulate Han Yu''s soul. However, Han Yu shows no signs of awakening. However, Tianlao does not give up and always stays beside Han Yu.


    Time passed by quietly. One day, a news like a whirlwind soon spread to every corner of Zhongtian, causing an uproar in the world.


    A character who calls himself fengshenzi sends a message to Han Yu to let him go to the shenting palace to die in a month, otherwise he will visit the demon League and wipe out the bafangcheng. For a while, it caused the resistance and curse of the world''s human race and demon clan.


    They are looking forward to Feng Shenzi, a self righteous guy, to be killed by Han Yu.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with fengshenzi? We still have a sun Shenzi here. Old day, wait for him to come, you kill him White tiger disdains the way. As a result, the son of Apollo was blinded.Although the white tiger said so, he was very nervous in his heart and didn''t dare to waste a little time and try his best to improve his cultivation.


    Han Yu''s four incarnations have reached the edge of breakthrough, only half a step away from the mid period of emperor Zhun. However, it was so easy to break through the middle period of emperor Zhun that none of them had a further trend.


    A month''s time will soon pass.


    Han Yu naturally could not appear, so fengshenzi swaggered out of the divine court and went to the demon League to fulfill his previous words.


    Together with fengshenzi, there are three masters.


    Naturally, this Fengshen son was the youngest of the three who had broken into the headquarters of the imperial League. This time, the old man, the middle-aged man and his sword were like a rainbow.


    Others do not know the ability of these four people. They are all waiting to see the good play, waiting for them to be chased by Han Yu for hundreds of millions of Li again.


    But the high-level of the imperial League and the several people who stayed in the bafangcheng, the mood is becoming particularly dignified. Four strong men in the middle of the emperor to be killed together. Who can resist this?


    They just want to wake up Han Yu as soon as possible, and then choose to run.


    Before the four uninvited guests arrived, three people came first, one of whom was Zhang Daojun. After seeing the three fengshenzi, Zhang Daojun knew that they would come to bafangcheng sooner or later. After learning sun Dahu''s plan, he set out to help.


    The two people who followed Zhang Daojun, one with a sword on his back and a cold face, always had a touch of sadness between their eyebrows. They seemed to be isolated from the world, and it was difficult to get together with anyone. This man is a genius from all directions, Kendo one. The other was a man of great stature, with bright eyes and a slight chin raised by anyone. He was the genius of the imperial League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    At this time, both of them were masters in the early period of emperor Zhun, and they broke through the realm of early emperor Zhun.


    On that day, fengshenzi had just entered the Zhongtian continent, and the feeling of Wushang sword was the Qi that leaked out when Kendo broke through.


    Kendo No.1, Ling Zun, Wu Gu, etc. all got vigorous cultivation by the imperial League after they went to the imperial League. Kendo one focused on Kendo, and the imperial League did not lack Kendo experts. Kendo resources grew fastest.


    His growth speed makes the top management of the imperial League feel incredible. Although Kendo I has a good qualification, the top officials of the imperial League still doubt whether they can break through to the realm of quasi emperor.


    After all, not everyone can break through the realm of quasi emperor. It depends on qualifications and opportunities.


    Unexpectedly, Kendo is a few months later than Wang Zhong.


    Now there are three more masters to join, and now they have become 11 masters of the emperor to be. Everyone''s confidence is greatly increased.


    Zhang Daojun introduced the origin of fengshenzi''s identity to all of you, which shocked all the people present.


    In the protoss, people who can be called the son of God have a great origin. But it is not like the son of the sun, who is chosen as the young master of the sun moon cult, has the title of sun god son. And the God son of the protoss is not a title, but an identity, the son of the true God.


    Zhang Daojun said that the Fengshen son should be the parent-child of the God of wind. The God of wind, which is comparable to the terrifying existence of Terran and demon kingdom.


    Is Nangong snow, also in the heart a sink.


    The word "son of God" represents everything.


    Ten days later, the four uninvited guests finally arrived outside the city.


    Nangong Xue and Zhang Daojun lead the people to go out and prepare for a war outside the city.


    In the palace, Tianlao constantly stimulates Han Yu with the power of his soul, telling him that the sword of "killing his wife and children" is outside the city, so that he can get up and revenge.


    Seeing eleven strong men coming out side by side, fengshenzi was not surprised, but looked at the sword like a rainbow with a smile and said, "almost all the quasi emperors of Jiuyang mainland have come together?"


    Jian Ruhong''s eyes swept over the crowd, and he could not help but frown and said: "except Han Yu, Jiang Ling, the vice leader of the imperial League, is almost all."


    Fengshenzi said with disapproval: "according to the information you collected, Han Yu is half dead even if he is alive. It''s not a worry. As for the deputy leader, it''s just ants. Today, let the emperor to be extinct in the land of Jiuyang, and it will not be in vain for the son of God to come here for a visit. "


    Jian Ruhong quickly said yes. Although he and fengshenzi were the accomplishments of the mid-term emperor, the status of fengshenzi was comparable to that of their swordsmen. In front of such figures as fengshenzi, jianruhong was a running dog.


    Nangongxue, Zhang Daojun and others come to the city wall and look at each other from afar. Although there was a big difference in the number of people on both sides, the four people on the other side were indifferent, while the eleven people on this side looked solemn and solemn.


    All of a sudden, fengshenzi began to speak.


    "Ben Shenzi asked Han Yu to die. He didn''t know how to praise him. He made Ben Shenzi go there in person. Benshenzi said that if he came in person, he would destroy the city and kill Han Yu and his family. If you have nothing to do with Han Yu, you can leave as soon as possible, and the son of God can not be investigated for the time being. "


    With his hands behind his back, sun Shenzi''s eyes were cool and incomparable.


    The eleven experts on the city wall are all the top strong men in the mainland of China. They all want to make Zhongtian tremble and tremble when they stamp their feet. However, in the eyes of Apollo, they seem to be able to wipe them out.


    "Hum, it''s arrogant. If you have the ability to fight with your granddad monkey for 300 rounds, we''ll talk about it." Holding the golden stick, sun Dahu''s body crackled and soon turned into the real body of the fighting Saint monkey, which was more than three feet high, emitting a violent atmosphere.


    "Fight the holy monkey? In the weak world of Jiuyang, you are called a divine beast, but in front of the son of God, you are just a beast The way that fengshenzi disdains.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Dahu was so angry that he hit fengshenzi with a stick. However, before he met fengshenzi, he was bounced back by a strong air wave. Sun Da Hou couldn''t help but step backward. His hands were shaken and his eyes became very deep.


    Everyone changed color. Sun Dahu''s fighting power was obvious to all. However, the gap with the other side was still too big.


    Fengshenzi shook his head at Sun Dahu and said, "if you are the cultivation of the emperor to be in the middle of the period, maybe you can still take this Shenzi''s move. Now, let this Shenzi do not deserve to do it!"


    Arrogant, too arrogant.


    Sun Dahu has an invincible posture. He even said that sun Dahu could only catch him in the same realm.


    In this world, there are still such arrogant people?


    Sun Dahu was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices. But he was stopped by Zhang Daojun.


    Although fengshenzi is arrogant, he does have the capital of pride.


    Fengshenzi was more proud when he saw that all the people were angry and didn''t dare to do anything. He said with an air of pointing out: "this God son has never liked to bully others. Today I''ll give you a chance. If anyone can win Di Xiuxian alone, Ben Shenzi will immediately retreat. But if he can''t win, then he can only kill you antsSatire, humiliation.


    How could anyone present have ever been so cynical?


    Even Nangong Xue, Zhang Daojun and Lingyin, who had always been sedate, were in high spirits at this time, not to mention the others.


    The middle-aged man Di Xiuxian took a step and swept the crowd with scornful eyes. He paused on Zhang Daojun, then shook his head. Looking at Nangong Xue, he also shook his head. His back hand was very casual and said: "no one can take it. Everyone is the same."


    The crowd is going to explode.


    Zhang Daojun can''t help but look at Nangong Xue. Before that, he had a fight with di Xiuxian, not di Xiuxian''s opponent. I''m afraid only Nangong Xue can fight with di Xiuxian.


    Nangong Xue was expressionless and didn''t say a word. He stepped out. Judging from his cold and sharp breath, he also came to the edge of rage.


    Di Xiuxian carried his hands and did not look at Nangong snow in his eyes. He said faintly, "do it!"


    "Shua!"


    Nangong Xue''s body moved and turned into an aurora to di Xiuxian.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he shot dozens of palms, each with a terrible lethality.


    No one can see how di Xiuxian started his work, but he heard a deafening crash. The terrible air wave swept across the heaven and earth, and the turmoil in the sky.


    Two people lightning like to dozens of palms, Nangong snow suddenly stuffy hum, backward a few steps to stop the body. Di Xiuxian didn''t even shake his body.


    Zhang Daojun''s look instantly became incomparably ugly. Even the most powerful Nangong Xue on their side was not di Xiuxian''s opponent. On the other hand, di Xiuxian is obviously not the strongest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Wild state, Zushan.


    A month ago, Zushan suddenly changed, sending out a slight tremor. The tremor affected more and more areas. Now, as far away as a hundred miles away, the small stones on the ground are constantly beating.


    Half a month ago, a golden light came out of the Zushan mountain. The golden light was like a vapor, and it evaporated to the sky above the Zushan mountain.


    At this time, in the sky above Zushan, formed a huge golden mushroom cloud, incomparably beautiful.


    From the mushroom cloud, it exudes a sacred and incomparable breath, which makes countless savage demons feel in awe from the bottom of their hearts. The breath can baptize the spirits of all the demons. At this time, no matter how strong the wild monsters look at Zushan, they are full of worship and awe.


    In front of the demons, the tall body of the great ape stood upright, with excited and expectant colors flashing in its eyes.


    Other monsters don''t know what happened in Zushan, but it can guess that Xiaojiao is going to leave the pass. Other monsters don''t know the origin of Xiaojiao, but the great ape knows some.


    The Horned Dragon stood on the shoulder of the great ape, and the man stood up with a look of excitement. From the golden cloud above the breath, let it feel close from the blood.


    It has a sacred breath of strong oppression on others, but it is incomparably peaceful. Under the baptism of that breath, even if it does not need to practice, its cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It''s 100% sure. It''s the smell of his father''s horn.


    All of a sudden, the frequency of the ground vibration becomes larger, and the height of the small stones is higher and higher. After a while, we felt that the earth seemed to collapse, and the distant Zushan mountain seemed to fall at any time.


    The golden light from the mountain became more and more powerful, and even the seven heavy zenith ape in the later period of demon Saint felt the glare. The breath from the golden cloud was more and more terrible.


    Many monsters fell to their knees and worshipped one after another. Only the masters in the later period of martial sage could stand under the strong oppression.


    The only exception is the Horned Dragon. It is not only not oppressed by the strong breath, but also feels like bathing in the breeze. Suddenly, it makes a loud noise in his body, and his body leaps up with the flame of gold and purple. The breath is rising rapidly, and it has made a breakthrough unconsciously.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of Zhentian ape and several monsters around him is far above the Horned Dragon. Otherwise, the powerful shock brought by the sudden breakthrough of Horned Dragon would be enough to shock and injure the experts who were transformed into walls in the middle period of general martial arts masters.


    "Oh


    From within the Zushan mountain, a long roar was heard, shaking nine days up and nine quiet moving down. It is better to sing and roar like a dragon and a tiger.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The most powerful group of barbarians knelt down one after another and worshipped devoutly. Even the great apes knelt on their knees, just like the most devout believers worshipping the characters in their faith.


    The sound of the roar was like the call of the gods.


    It took a long time for the roar to dissipate. All the monsters who heard the roar knelt down and worshipped. They were awed from the depths of their blood without any thoughts.


    The mushroom cloud on the Zushan mountain began to surge wildly and gradually turned into a weapon.


    "Is it Chuangshi Tiandao?" Horned Dragon looked at the surging golden clouds.


    It took an hour for that weapon to condense. It''s a huge golden sword. It''s on the top of Zushan mountain. It''s like breaking the sky.


    Under this knife, everything in heaven and earth is vulnerable to a single blow. It seems that as long as it is willing, it can open up the world and refine the five elements at any time.


    "Chuangshi Tiandao, this is Chuangshi Tiandao!"


    The Horned Dragon almost jumped up in excitement. They can be used as a magic weapon in the world.


    This is the unique advantage of Hongmeng holy beast, which is not comparable to other demon families, human beings, even the Protoss.


    In ancient times, when the demon ancestor''s Tiandao came out, it cut the sky and split the earth, killing gods and killing Buddhas, which made countless Protoss scared.


    Magic power into magic weapon, magic weapon into magic power, there is only one example in the world. In order to achieve this step, we must reach the realm of quasi emperor.


    In other words, Xiaojiao is at least an expert in the early period of emperor Zhun.


    "My father''s breath is so strong now, three points stronger than his master." Horned Dragon''s eyes were burning.


    Han Yu is the man he admires most, and Xiao Jiao is the demon he admires most.


    "Father, come out quickly. The master needs your help!" Horned dragons cry in their hearts. It felt that the little horn at this time had the momentum to sweep the world. It must be able to kill such a bullshit Fengshen son and vent his anger for the master.


    However, the Horned Dragon did not dare to make a sound. It was afraid that the key point of Xiaojiao''s breakthrough was that the sound would affect Xiaojiao.


    "Crash!"


    Suddenly, the terrible momentum receded like the tide, and the ground began to slowly calm down. After the heaven and earth return to calm, a golden figure suddenly appears on the top of Zushan mountain.


    It is a very small and lovely animal, in addition to the color and Horned Dragon is not the same, looks almost the same as the Horned Dragon.The little Orc stood on the top of the mountain, standing under the huge golden sword. Compared with the golden sword or the Zushan mountain below, the little ORC was as small as dust, but at this moment, it was the most noticeable one.


    I saw the small beast poke out his right front paw in the air. The big golden sword, which was a world-breaking one, began to shrink rapidly. Soon it became only a foot long. The small beast carried the smaller gold knife on its back, and quietly turned out the scabbard and the rope binding the scabbard on its back, which was tied to the small beast without any violation.


    Then the little beast stepped into the air and came to the demons. At this time, it looked like an immortal swordsman. Once the sword came out of the scabbard, it would inevitably be bloodstained for thousands of miles, and all living beings were afraid.


    "Father."


    Horned Dragon excitedly rushed to the past, small angle grinning, front feet in front of the chest, cool walk.


    The Horned Dragon rushed to the small corner''s arms and was so excited that tears flowed.


    Xiaojiao put out his claws and patted the dragon''s back. He said with a smile, "don''t cry, little guy. You are the only one to welcome me out. What about your master? "


    Horned Dragon and little horn separated, wiped tears, and said, "father, what are your accomplishments now?"


    It didn''t say anything directly about Han Yu.


    Because now there is a big problem in bafangcheng. If the cultivation of Xiaojiao is not enough, it will hurt Xiaojiao. Even though he felt that Xiao Jiao''s momentum was still above Han Yu just now, he was still worried before he made clear his cultivation.


    Small angle Eye Bead son turns, did not answer directly, but way: "should be better than your master!"


    The Horned Dragon was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "father, you go with me to bafangcheng, my master is in trouble!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Outside the city of Bafang, the war of terror is in full swing.


    Nangong Xue and di Xiuxian fight until the sky is dark and the sun and moon are dark. The battle between the two powerful men in the middle of the reign of emperor Zhun had never been seen in Zhongtian for more than 20000 years.


    Di Xiuxian''s comprehensive strength is above Nangong snow, but it is only a little stronger, and has no overwhelming advantage.


    In such a fast changing war, this advantage can be put infinitely large, but also can be ignored. The most important thing is to look at the people at war.


    Nangong Xue is the commander-in-chief of the undead Legion. In ancient times, he had participated in numerous battles of life and death. His experience in fighting was far from that of Di Xiuxian. So far, the advantage of Di Xiuxian gradually disappeared.


    The battle lasted seven days and seven nights. If the city had not been covered by the sun god son with a big bell, it would have been razed to the ground. As for the bottomless abyss beyond the eight square city. However, this is nothing to the strong emperor to be. If you can play like this, you can recover quickly. As long as the battle is over, it will not be long before they can fill the abyss and return to its original state.


    "Bang!"


    Nangong Xue and di Xiuxian once again met fiercely, and then both of them flew backward. They flew back for dozens of miles before they stopped. Both of them turned red and their eyes contained terrible killing.


    Zhang Daojun, sun Dahu and their faces are all happy. Nangong Xueneng and di Xiuxian have not been defeated in the war, which is a surprise.


    However, fengshenzi''s face was not so good-looking. Looking at the eyes of Shandi Xiuxian, he felt that he hated iron but not steel. This made Di Xiuxian''s mind move greatly, and he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    If he loses today, there is no doubt that he will come to a bad end.


    "Kill!"


    Di Xiuxian roared, and his spear turned into a dragon and rushed to Nangong Xue. He followed the spear, and his hands kept printing. With the superposition of one seal formula, the momentum of the spear began to rise like a flood. That terrible breath made Zhang Daojun''s hair stand on end.


    Nangong Snow''s magic weapon is also a long gun. Compared with di Xiuxian''s exquisite silver spear, nangongxue''s spear is like scrap iron picked up from the garbage, black and rough. However, the meaning of killing emanated from the spear was dozens of times more terrible than that of Di Xiuxian.


    This is a kind of murderous spirit which can only be cultivated after countless battles of life and death and killing countless people. It is not the result of high cultivation and strong strength.


    Nangong Xue also threw the spear in his hand, and then quickly printed his hands and slapped it on the spear, increasing the power of the spear.


    At first glance, the two people''s moves are not much different, in fact, from the way they print, there are great differences.


    "Dong!"


    The two spears hit each other heavily, making a loud sound like a big LU Hong bell. The void is torn from the point of the gun, and the crack is drawn to infinity.


    The spear stopped because of the collision, but the two people in the back did not stop. The continuous seal was bestowed on the spear. This is a hard fight to score the high and low.


    The two men hit hundreds of seals in succession on their spears. The power of their spears was far beyond the power of the spear itself. As a result, the two spears were confronted with each other and the body of the spear began to bend.


    When the body of the gun was bent like a bow, there was a loud bang, and the two spears bounced back, and then hit them heavily on their chests.


    "Poof..."


    Both of them vomited blood at the same time and flew backward.


    Both lose and lose.


    Nangong Xue flew back and forth for dozens of miles and staggered for a while before stabilizing himself. He held the spear in his hand, and blood flowed out from his sleeve and dropped down to the ground. After bathing in blood, the spear appears more terrible, as if a sleeping demon, suddenly smell the smell of blood will wake up in general.


    Opposite, di Xiuxian''s hands began to drip blood. Compared with Nangong Xue''s calmness, he was gloomy and angry.


    He does not want to accept the result of both losses, let alone his strength is still above Nangong snow, even if it is worse than Nangong snow, he will win today.


    "Humble man, do you really think you can defeat me?" Di Xiuxian raised the spear and pointed to Nangong Xue. Every word was squeezed out of his teeth.


    Nangong Xue snorted heavily and coldly. When he threw his right hand, his spear flew up and hung on his head. Nangong Xue''s body suddenly shakes, and the vitality in his body turns into a terrible tide and pours into the spear. After that, the spears were arranged into a rectangle with four spears. Then, the vitality was transformed into a competition and hung on the spear. After that, it turned black. After a while, Nangong snow overhead, is a black coffin.


    This coffin is only the size of an ordinary coffin, but it exudes a palpitating breath. It seems that in this coffin, there is a peerless God of killing. It seems that this coffin can bury heaven and earth and bury everything.


    "Immortal coffin!" Zhang Daojun murmurmured to himself, his eyes spewing out two terrible beams of light.The undead coffin is a unique skill of the imperial League. Only the commanders of the undead Legion can practice the terrible magic power, that is, Zhang Daojun is not qualified to practice, and has never seen other people display the immortal coffin.


    The undead coffin is said to be buried together.


    No matter who is buried in this undead coffin, it will be turned into thick water in an instant, and will be killed. But the environment of the coffin does not have to die.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal coffin cuts through the void and bumps into di Xiuxian. It''s like a peerless magic coffin from ancient times, which makes people feel numb at a glance.


    Di Xiuxian a cold hum, a gun straight stabbed in the undead coffin, issued a terrible sound like metal handover, and then Di Xiuxian was hit by the undead coffin and quickly regressed.


    "Bang Dang!"


    All of a sudden, the coffin board of the immortal coffin flew up, spinning like a roulette, and hit Di Xiuxian.


    Di Xiuxian one hand against the coffin, the other hand a palm shot, the palm print impact on the coffin board.


    "Boom


    The palm print was smashed, the coffin cover rotated out and hit Di Xiuxian heavily. Di Xiuxian was hit with a scream and spat blood.


    The coffin that pushed Di Xiuxian forward at full speed suddenly stood up, and the cover of the coffin flew behind him, blocking his retreat, and trying to put him into the coffin alive.


    "Get out of here!" Di Xiuxian kept hitting the coffin with his spear and bombarding the coffin cover with his palm. However, no matter the coffin or the coffin cover, they did not move like a mountain, slowly closed. Di Xiuxian was caught in the middle and had no way to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Zhang Daojun and sun Dahu were all very happy. It can be seen that in the face of the immortal coffin, di Xiuxian has been powerless.


    At this time, a huge hand from the left side of the clap, positive clap on the coffin.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the coffin flew out. Di Xiuxian instantly extricated from the inevitable situation, shakes off the coffin cover, and stabs Nangong Xue.


    All of a sudden, when everyone reflected, di Xiuxian''s long gun had penetrated Nangong Xue''s chest.


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    Zhang Daojun''s blue veins jumped violently, and he looked at Lu Zhuti, the old man beside fengshenzi. It was he who intervened.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Sun Dahu, sun Shenzi and Bai Hu burst out in an instant, and the three attacked Di Xiuxian at the same time, while Wang Zhong and Lei Jiaojiao rushed to Nangong Xue.


    "Hiss!"


    Di Xiuxian drew out his spear and retreated quickly.


    "Come back!"


    Zhang Daojun put out his hand and sucked sun Dahu, sun Shenzi and Baihu back. He looked at the man opposite and said in a deep voice, "you have lost. Please abide by the previous agreement."


    This time they came here to help Han Yu wake up, not to fight a dead end. Although the other side is really too mean, but Zhang Daojun has to consider the overall situation.


    However, to Zhang Daojun''s surprise, the other side not only shamelessly interfered in the war, but also shamelessly said that he had won.


    "If you don''t want to admit defeat, we will fight again!" Di Xiuxian held the spear and pointed at the sky with a look of self sacrifice.


    Sun Dahu and white tiger all gnash their teeth.


    "How is Han Yu now?" Zhang Daojun and Lingyin communicate secretly.


    "Not yet." Lingyin shook her head.


    "Since there''s no war, go to hell!" Fengshenzi step forward, suddenly the terrible breath gushed out, as if the volcano erupted in an instant.


    "Fight as you fight, who is afraid of whom!" Sun Dahu and white tiger were the first to rush out. Their temper was the most irascible. This time, Zhang Daojun did not stop him.


    Just like sun Dahu said, fight on the battlefield, who is afraid of whom!


    "Kill!" For a moment, the shouts of killing rocked the sky.


    Sun Dahu moves the golden stick in turn, which has the momentum of sweeping the world; the white tiger controls the Tiansha seal (the white tiger''s magic weapon was originally called the demon emperor seal, but the Phoenix called it the demon queen, so it changed its name to Tiansha seal), as if it could smash the heaven and earth; the long sword of Lingyin swam away, and the sword Qi soared into the sky; the sun god son was like the sun in the morning, and the eight diagrams on the back of Xuanwu evolved into eight directions and locked in heaven and earth; Kendo one The unity of man and sword makes the sword feel incomparable; the golden bell on the head of the Royal bell shakes the heaven and earth; the roaring of fire Unicorn turns the earth into a cage, and it is the master; Lei Jiaojiao leads the thunder of nine days, like the God of thunder, punishing all spirits; Zhang Daojun''s long hair flies, and his eyes are deep as the abyss, and the king comes to the world; Nangong snow takes a deep breath, seals the wound, and grabs it, and the spear flies back to his hand It is inclined to the South sky.


    War, break out!


    Unprecedented war!


    Eleven Terran and demon masters, against the four Protoss.


    This is a fight for dignity!


    Zhang Daojun fought fengshenzi alone; sun Dahu, Baihu and Xuanwu had the blood of gods and beasts in their bodies; they were against Di Xiuxian; three sword masters, namely, sun Shenzi, Kendo No. 1 and Lingyin, were on the sword like a rainbow; Wang Zhong, Lei Jiaojiao and huoqilin were against Lu Zhuti.


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the fight, Zhang Daojun was shocked to fly backward, and couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Fengshenzi is too strong, too much stronger than di Xiuxian.


    "If you want to deal with the son of God, it''s beyond your power." The wind god son disdains the curling mouth, the full eye''s disdain.


    Nangong snow see shape, no time to heal, quickly killed to help Zhang Daojun.


    In bafangcheng, Tianlao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He paid attention to the war situation outside and helped Han Yu at the same time. However, Han Yu did not have any movement.


    Tian Laoyi gritted his teeth and came to the wall of bafangcheng. He held Han Yu upright and opened his eyes to watch the war outside. Although the eight inside of the city became a translucent God, you can see everything.


    Pointing to the sword in the distance, Tian Lao kept saying, "he is the enemy who killed your wife and children. Don''t you wake up and avenge it?"


    As time goes by, Zhang Daojun and Nangong Xue are constantly beaten by fengshenzi. Fengshenzi is really too strong. It seems that he is the youngest among the four, but his strength is the strongest. Even if Nangong Xue and Zhang Daojun join hands in the heyday of Nangong snow, they are not the rivals of fengshenzi.


    They can only try their best to hold down fengshenzi temporarily.


    The situation in the other battlefields is also not optimistic. Although sun Dahu and white tiger are all geniuses, the gap in their accomplishments can not be overcome.


    "Poof!"


    Nangong snow suffered another heavy blow. She vomited a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. She fell into the distance and didn''t stand up for a long time.


    Without Nangong Xue''s help, Zhang Daojun was not the enemy of unity at all. With the skill of a cup of tea, he fell into the abyss and didn''t come up for a long time.Fengshenzi didn''t take care of the two people''s life and death. His eyes swept the others lightly, and finally fell on the wall of bafangcheng.


    "Is that Han Yu? It''s a waste man already! "


    Fengshenzi walked slowly towards the bafangcheng. Tianlao was shocked and rushed into the palace with Han Yu under the cover of killing array.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Dahu, the incarnations of Han Yu, were all frightened and wanted to intercept fengshenzi, but they had no chance at all. They are holding on.


    Fengshenzi came to the sun god son''s big clock, a palm lightly imprinted on the big clock, and then the big clock was smashed.


    Fengshenzi entered the bafangcheng smoothly. Soon, outside the palace.


    At this time, the killing array and trapped array of the Imperial Palace have been started.


    The wind god son did not think of it, and slapped it on the array pattern shield, and the trapped array was smashed. Then fengshenzi, regardless of the battle, stepped in.


    After a while, fengshenzi walked around the Imperial Palace, and the killing array didn''t hurt him at all. However, to his surprise, he didn''t find the trace of Tianlao and Han Yu.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Fengshenzi had to break through.


    "Boom!"


    Feng Shenzi just shot it with one hand. Han Yu''s terrible killing array was destroyed. Then the Imperial Palace was revealed. Fengshenzi began to carefully look for the whereabouts of Tian Lao and Han Yu.


    In the end, fengshenzi focused on one of the palaces. With a wave of his sleeve, a gust of wind swept through, and the palace turned into fly ash. There is no one in the palace, but the wind god son is a light way: "come out, you can''t escape."


    Tianlao, who hides in the deception array, can''t help sighing and takes Han Yu out of the array.


    Because Han Yu and Tianzi didn''t exist at the beginning.


    "Give him to me, this God son can spare you this mole ant a life." Feng Shen Zi Dao. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at the old man with a straight eye, and he didn''t care about him at all.


    Just then, Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Fengshenzi frowned, and soon stretched out. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s the dissipation of consciousness and becoming a living dead man."


    Although Han Yu opened his eyes, his eyes were empty, just like a dead man.


    Tianlao is very helpless. Han Yu can open his eyes by himself. This is a good sign. Unfortunately, he has fallen into the hands of evil people.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came out of the distance. A pair of high Feng Shen Zi''s eyebrows did not help frowning. He quickly turned to look at the direction of the voice, which was made by Di Xiuxian.


    Seeing the sky, I don''t know when it has become gold. The terrible golden air waves roll, sacred and extraordinary.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible Sabre Qi rushed up into the sky, and then cut down. Although the distance is far away, fengshenzi can still feel the horror of this Dao Qi. A pair of pupils full of pride can not help floating a touch of surprise and surprise.


    This kind of surprise, just like a person who wants to be defeated by himself suddenly meets his opponent.


    In the distance, from the moment when the Dao Qi burst out, the whole world seemed to have solidified. Everyone can''t help but look at the earth shaking Dao Qi, and all of them can''t help sucking spirit.


    Just now, it was just like this Dao Qi that suddenly fell into the battle fields of sun Dahu, white tiger, Xuanwu and di Xiuxian. Sun Dahu, white tiger and Xuanwu were swept away by powerful breath before they knew what happened. The breath made them stand on their feet, but did not hurt them.


    The Dao Dao heaven to earth Dao Qi, the momentum of splitting to di Xiuxian. When Di Xiuxian''s silver spear was touched by Dao Qi, it was divided into two parts. Then the Dao Qi split Di Xiuxian''s head and split him in two vertically.


    A knife, just a knife, then split the master in the middle of emperor Zhun!


    Sun Dahu, white tiger and Xuanwu suddenly had a big wave in their hearts. They threw their eyes to see what kind of masters they were. Suddenly, the golden light suddenly appeared, which made them unable to open their eyes, and an incomparable sword Spirit fell down.


    The other one''s on the battlefield. The battlefield of Wang Zhong, Lei Jiaojiao, Huo Qilin and Lu Zhuti.


    Four people were shocked by the knife just now and were in a daze. The bodies of Wang Zhong, Lei Jiaojiao and Huo Qilin were suddenly swept by a powerful air wave, and they could not help but fly backward in three directions. At the same time, the peerless Dao Qi was chopped at Lu Zhuti.


    When the sabre Qi was cut to half, Lu Zhuti came back from his astonishment and quickly chopped it against the sky.


    Coincidentally, Lu Zhuti''s magic weapon is also a big sword.


    All the terrible sabres of Tyrus can burst out from the middle. In the imposing manner, his knife breath was not weaker than the knife that had been chopped down, but it gave people a kind of knife and breath of Lu Ti, but his golden knife essence was concentrated in one body.


    The two swords collided fiercely.


    "Boom


    Lu Zhuti''s Sabre Qi suddenly trembled, and then exploded. The golden Dao Qi is still as powerful as the bamboo, chopping down.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Zhuti''s sword of the rank of emperor to be was split into two pieces by the Dao Qi, and then it was cut into two pieces by the Dao Qi. The death method of Di Xiuxian is the same as that of Di Xiuxian.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people took a breath.


    How terrible is it to kill the strong in the middle period of emperor Zhun, like cutting vegetables?


    However, the golden light is dazzling, no one can see who the person is.


    However, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi were excited and their eyes gushed with light. Although they couldn''t see the people clearly, they recognized them from their breath.


    In the distance, the sword was like a rainbow, and he was so scared that he ran away to seek the shelter of Feng Shen Zi.


    Even fengshenzi, who was in bafangcheng, was staring at the sky with all his heart and soul into the turbulent golden light, so that Tian Lao ran away with Han Yu without stopping him.


    Perhaps in the eyes of fengshenzi, Tianlao and Hanyu are dead or alive, stay or escape, there is no relationship at all.


    "Shua!"


    The golden light faded, and a little golden beast appeared. All over the body hair, as if the water from gold, people stand, the forehead on the small golden horn, like a crown.


    In its right front paw, it holds a knife a foot long.


    Knife and beast, both mini version, very cute.


    On the shoulder of the petite beast stood another little beast, which looked almost the same as this one. The only difference was that its tail was purple.


    "This Is that the unique Dao Qi just now Lei Jiaojiao Leng three Leng.


    This silly picture can''t be connected with the fierce and domineering Dao Qi just now. Even if you can see it with your own eyes, you can''t help but feel suspicious.


    "How could that be possible?" Wang Zhong Leng three Leng, proud of him, at this time feel very absurd.Sun Dahu, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi were overjoyed.


    "Little guy, you''re finally out of the pass!" Sun Dahu likes to say.


    Xiao Jiao blinked at Sun Dahu. In an instant, Lei Jiaojiao''s heart almost sprouted. No matter whether Xiaojiao was a knife, he could kill the terrible strong man in the middle period of the emperor to be. His eyes flashed straight at Venus and asked, "little guy, are you the little beast that has been following Han Yu all the time?"


    However, Lei Jiaojiao in exchange for, is a small corner of a cold and fierce eyes.


    This look, really don''t be too overbearing, so that Lei Jiaojiao was scared.


    "Big monkey, this..." Lei Jiaojiao looks at sun big monkey weakly to ask a way.


    "Haha, not everyone can call Xiao Jiao and Xiao Huo. If you have the ability to call it again, I promise Xiao Jiao will cut you with a knife." Sun Dahu''s way of gloating.


    Although Lei Jiaojiao doesn''t agree with her, she doesn''t dare to call. Although the small horn is cute and cute now, the two knives that dominate the world just now leave an indelible shock in Lei Jiaojiao''s heart.


    "It''s really you, little one." Just then, the old man rushed over.


    Seeing that Tian Lao and Han Yu are safe and sound, everyone is relieved.


    Xiao Jiao flies to Han Yu, stabs Han Yu in the chest with a knife, looks at Tianlao and says, "this guy hasn''t woken up yet?"


    On the way, Jiaolong has told Xiaojiao all about Han Yu.


    At this time, a voice with surprise sounded in the arrogance.


    "Hongmeng holy beast has been extinct for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect to be met by my son of God today. It''s a great surprise. This time there is no need to come to this broken world. "


    Fengshenzi slowly flew over with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were locked on the small corner. As for other people, he didn''t see it. The sword is like a rainbow, obediently following the fengshenzi. At this time, he is still sweating profusely. His eyes towards the small corner are full of doubts and fears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Everyone''s heart is a Lin, hastily retreated to the small corner after.


    Fengshenzi is so powerful that only Xiao Jiao is capable of fighting against him. Even the Horned Dragon jumped off the shoulder of Xiaojiao and jumped onto the back of huoqilin, afraid that it would affect the performance of Xiaojiao.


    "Are you the son of a bitch Small angle oblique glance at the wind god son, more arrogant than the wind god son, but also arrogant.


    Fengshenzi''s face was iron green and murderous.


    Before Feng Shen Zi could speak, Xiao Jiao said, "as long as you can catch me, I can spare you today."


    What is domineering? This is domineering.


    Sun Dahu, white tiger and so on are excited, looking at the small corner is like looking at an idol.


    "It turns out that being cute and cute is just a representation." Lei Jiaojiao couldn''t help her stomach Fei.


    "Beyond my ability!" Fengshenzi was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    Xiao Jiao didn''t talk nonsense. He slowly raised the knife in his hand. The golden knife a foot long was not frightening. But everyone changed color, especially the sword like a rainbow, and the soul trembled.


    Having seen Xiaojiao''s two swords which dominate the world just now, no one can doubt the power of Xiaojiao''s sabre.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    All but the little wind. Lingyin and sun Shenzi find Nangong Xue and Zhang Daojun, and quickly retreat. Nangong snow and Zhang Daojun were seriously injured and fainted in the past.


    If fengshenzi had just given them a blow at will, I''m afraid they would have died out of their wits.


    Soon, the small angle was covered in the dazzling golden light, the terrible breath, even more turbulent than the volcanic eruption, soared into the sky.


    A sword Qi gushed out from the one foot long knife, one foot, two feet, three feet Hundred Zhang Thousands of feet Wanzhang Finally, it seems that they have already rushed out of the sky and entered the starry sky to smash the star river.


    As soon as they retreated, they still felt unsafe and continued to retreat.


    All the people were staring at the air of the sword, many of them were sweating and palpitating.


    How long before him, his face became black hole, like the wind in front of him.


    This is a rectangular shield with countless mysterious and mysterious runes growing on it. It contains the terrible breath of the road, which can crush everything. There is nothing to break.


    "Boom


    The terrible Dao Qi split the sky in two, as if to cut the earth.


    This sword is even more terrible than the two knives that killed two strong men in the middle period of the emperor to be. It is a real sword to dominate the world. Under that Dao Qi, everything in heaven and earth seems weak and strong. No matter how hard it is, it seems that it is not enough for everything to be gentle.


    Thousands of miles away, the strong men in the early days of the emperor to be felt a thrill.


    Sun Dahu, Wang Zhong, Kendo and so on looked at each other and saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes. I''m afraid that even if all the experts at the early stage of the emperor to be joined together, they could not resist this incomparable knife. Even if Zhang Daojun and Nangong Xue were added, they were powerless.


    "Is it the strong one in the later period of emperor Zhun?" Wang Zhong asked.


    He had already seen that Xiaojiao''s cultivation was the realm of the mid emperor. But this Dao was so terrible that he doubted whether Xiaojiao deliberately concealed his accomplishments, which revealed his real strength.


    "This is the way of Hongmeng holy beast!" Sun sighed.


    It is not unreasonable that the ancestor of the demon in ancient times could command all the demons and let the gods and beasts be convinced.


    Between the god beast and the god beast, it can be said that everyone is not satisfied with who, but in the ancient world, they are willing to bow at the feet of the demon ancestor.


    Even the Feng family''s great beast Phoenix, the existence of the demon emperor level, all admire the demon ancestor, pursue his life, but can not, and finally regret sitting, which shows the demon ancestor''s demeanor.


    Xiaojiao is the descendant of the demon ancestor. The blood of Hongmeng holy beast in the body is fully recovered. How bad is it?


    Suddenly, Han Yu, who had been stiff as a tree, trembled slightly. A light flashed through his empty pupils. It seems to be stimulated by the powerful momentum of small angle.


    But now everyone is shocked by the small corner, no one found this short scene.


    Fengshenzi a big drink, hands holding the sky, that huge shield is flying to the sky, protecting him below.


    "When!"


    The spirit of the earth breaking Sabre splits fiercely on the shield, making a terrible sound like metal handover. The shield was pressed down and fell to a height of three or four meters, and then slowly stopped.


    "Blocked?" Sun Dahu and other people''s faces changed dramatically.


    The horror of Xiaojiao''s knife can hardly be described by words. However, fengshenzi has blocked it, and its terrifying degree is unimaginable.


    The son of true God is by no means a false name!


    However, although fengshenzi blocked this overbearing knife, it was very hard. Hands holding the sky, the body began to shake slightly, sweat on the forehead, is involuntarily falling."Give me a start!"


    The wind god son roared, and the terrifying vitality soared into the sky. The shield rose slowly to push the sword Qi away.


    "Roar!"


    Small horn a roar, very overbearing. After the shield rises for a certain distance, you can feel the sharp increase in the power of Dao Qi, and then it is slowly pressed down.


    "Zizizi..."


    On the shield, those mysterious and mysterious runes are constantly worn away by the sword Qi.


    "Crackling!"


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the air of the small angle.


    "Ha ha ha, Hongmeng holy beast, no matter how strong you are, you are no match for the son of God!" Feng Shen Zi laughs.


    In the distance, Lingyin, sun Dahu and so on, they were all shocked. Isn''t Xiaojiao the rival of fengshenzi?


    However, fengshenzi was too happy. His laughter was still declining, and there were cracks under the shield. Moreover, the speed of its spread was faster than that of Xiaojiao''s sabre.


    I can''t resist the wind with all my strength.


    The two of them stood still for a cup of tea, and suddenly there was a huge bang. The terrible Sabre Qi and hard shield collapsed at the same time. Strong waves, swept away, small angle and fengshenzi were shaken back and fly away.


    In less than ten minutes, within ten thousand miles, it was razed to the ground, and even the eight square cities became history. Thousands of miles away, the people watching the battle were swept by the wind and waves. They held up the energy shield to stabilize their bodies and were not hurt by the energy storm.


    The energy storm took a long time to stop. In the void, Xiaojiao and fengshenzi were separated by tens of miles, facing each other from a distance.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, they are the only one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    They looked at each other for a long time, and Feng Shen Zi''s face changed again and again. People in the distance dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, Feng Shen Zi turned and left, and disappeared in a flash. The sword was like a rainbow. It was so scared that he ran to the sky to chase after the wind god.


    "Bang!"


    Small angle backhand knife into the scabbard, turned to look at Sun Dahu and others.


    At this time, it looks like a unique swordsman. But that cute and cute look doesn''t match the lonely and cold swordsman.


    People look at the small corner, are a stay, and then overjoyed, can not help cheering.


    A fatal situation was solved by three knives with small angle. The simple three knives are also incomparable.


    At last the crowd can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xiaojiao flew over and looked at Tianlao and said, "give me this guy."


    The little horn stretched out his claws and took Han Yu from Tianlao''s hand. Han Yu''s body was much bigger than it was, but he held Han Yu''s body without any difficulty.


    Tianlao asked, "little guy, do you have any way to help him recover?"


    Tianlao knows Xiaojiao''s ability. He has pulled Han Yu back from the death line several times.


    "If it''s a physical injury, I can help, but I can''t help him because of his loss of consciousness. But don''t worry, this guy has a hard life and can''t die."


    Xiao Jiao said this half jokingly. Everyone could not help laughing, and his mood improved a lot.


    After that, we began to heal in situ. Now there is a small corner sitting here, and we are not afraid that fengshenzi will return.


    After a flash of three days, Han Yu''s eyes quietly gave birth to some anger, and his eyes turned, which made everyone overjoyed.


    Two days later, Han Yu was able to sit up, but his eyes were lost.


    It''s hard to let down the suspense, which shows that Han Yu has begun to recover, but the recovery speed is relatively slow, which needs a process.


    As soon as we got better, we began to repair the terrain here. After a series of wars, the mountains and rivers here have been broken, but for the emperor to be strong, it is nothing at all.


    Ten days later, the broken land became a vast plain. Lingyin and sun Shenzi also brought several rivers from other places to reshape the landscape.


    Han Yu can stand up and walk, but like a fool, he can only walk mechanically. His eyes are still very dull and he doesn''t speak.


    The rest of them are busy and rebuilding the city.


    According to Tianlao''s idea, it is still to build Tiangang Disha city group. After Han Yu wakes up, Han Yu will set up the array. Over the past few years, a lot of quasi emperor soldiers have been collected. At that time, they will provide continuous energy for the array base. The power of the large array will be upgraded to a lot of levels. It is not so easy to break down.


    Although the emperor to be was stronger this time, the speed of building the city was much slower than that before. Every city has spent a lot of energy. The defense of the city itself can withstand the attack of the strong in the early period of emperor Zhun. With the strength of the array, it will become completely different.


    After the construction of Tiangang Disha city group, everyone''s focus will be on the eight square city. Combined with the strength of many potential emperors, the defense of the eight square city is even more terrifying, and finally the imperial palace.


    Needless to say, the palace is much smaller than the octagonal City, but the people spent ten times the effort to build it. At the suggestion of sun Dahu, the palace was built directly from the materials of refining utensils, and the palace was refined into a quasi imperial soldier.


    Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi did not hesitate to use their blood to irrigate the walls of the palace, so that the hardness of the palace reached an unprecedented level.


    Nangong snow and Zhang Daojun look at both their faces shaking wildly.


    Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi are not only the powerful ones of the emperor to be. One of them is the blood of the God, the other is the blood of the emperor, and the other is the blood of the divine beast. Their blood is the most precious medicine in the world. They are used to refine an imperial palace. They dare not think about it in ordinary times. And not simply blood, they also poured a wisp of blood source gas.


    You should know that the origin of blood is the essence of a person''s life, and it is also the invincible capital such as divine beast and Emperor''s blood. If you lose a thread, you have to fall from the altar.


    However, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and Apollo are not afraid. They are now the incarnation of Han Yu. They will not have any impact on their own future if they lose a thread of blood origin. When Han Yu breaks through, they also break through as usual.


    The palace has become a magic weapon with four blood vessels. If you let the protoss know, I''m afraid they will break through their heads to rob.


    It can be said that the present imperial palace is no worse than the weapons refined with divine materials.


    Although the materials used to refine the Imperial Palace are not top-notch, they are combined with the power of twelve powerful quasi emperors and the blood source gas of the four incarnations. Even if it is a piece of scrap iron, it turns decayed into a miracle.


    After the Imperial Palace was refined, Xiaojiao personally inspected the hardness of the palace. The sword that dominated the world did not hurt the palace at all. Xiao Jiao confessed that even if the strong men in the late period of the emperor to be killed, it would be very difficult to break the palace. Moreover, with the increase of Han Yu''s cultivation, he could constantly sacrifice and refine the Imperial Palace and make the palace higher.In this way, Han Yu''s family, in a real sense, has a very safe place to live.


    When Narcissus and Phoenix came back, they saw that Han Yu was getting better and better. They saw different Tiangang Disha cities, different eight square cities and astonishing imperial palaces. They were filled with joy and joy and wept with joy.


    They are tired of being threatened and fleeing again and again. Now they can settle down here.


    From this day on, the imperial League did not put forward the suggestion that Han Yu''s family should take refuge in the imperial League. Today''s bafangcheng, even if it is not comparable to the imperial league''s defense, it can not be easily broken.


    In addition, bafangcheng not only improves the defense, but also its status in the hearts of Terrans and demon clans.


    Under the attack of protoss masters for several times, bafangcheng not only stood firm, but also let the protoss fail again and again. Now it has become the Holy Land in the mind of countless human beings and monsters.


    Its status is beyond all the forces and cities in Zhongtian.


    Many human beings and monsters have traveled thousands of miles to see the eight square city and worship the sacred land in their hearts.


    After the construction of bafangcheng again, almost every day, there are countless visitors from all over the city, and countless people stand outside the gate of the city.


    The eight square city became the holy city; the palace in the eight square city became the holy palace; the people who lived in the palace became the sages.


    Countless believers worship the holy city, the holy palace and the sages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    When the demon alliance was building the city with a great deal of vigour, the wind god son returned to the divine court, and there was no news at all.


    In this war, the Terrans and Demons regained their dignity and made a great deal of malice. Xiaojiao, who made great efforts to turn the tide, became a hero respected by the whole world, especially the demon clan. He regarded Xiao Jiao as an idol and a spiritual leader.


    The dragon clan and the barbarian people, who have always been obedient to the commander-in-chief of their own family, are willing to submit to the feet of Xiaojiao.


    More than once, the dragon clan and the barbarian tribe invited Xiao Jiao to raise their arms and integrate the demon clan. Xiao Jiao is not interested in this. In addition to eating, drinking and sleeping every day, he doesn''t look like a master at all.


    Even some people of the dragon clan suspect that this little guy is really a top master who killed two strong men in the middle of the emperor to be and scared away fengshenzi?


    With the completion of the Imperial Palace refining, the reconstruction of the demon League was completed.


    Nangong Xue, Zhang Daojun, sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao, Kendo No. 1, Wang Zhong and so on left one after another. Han Feng dance also went to the imperial League, Han Yu''s situation improved, she can also rest assured to practice.


    Han Yu''s four incarnations, Huo Qilin, and so on were not idle and began to close their doors and practice hard.


    In the future, there are many people waiting to stop the invasion of the shenting city. This is related to the plan of all souls in the world, so we can''t tolerate carelessness.


    Naturally, they did not dare to neglect them. They all took the future of all spirits as their own duty, and would not give up until they killed all the Protoss.


    Lin Zi, Chen Mengyao, Li Xiaoyun, and Jiaolong also entered the process of hard cultivation. In the whole palace, most people''s focus is on cultivation, and only a few people are temporarily unable to separate themselves.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang have been guarding Han Yu all the time. Only by seeing Han Yu recover can they be completely relieved.


    Tianlao is also at Hanyu''s side to help him recover.


    Among all the people, the most leisure is Xiao Jiao, who is with Tian Lao together with Han Yu. Of course, it is not accurate to accompany him. Xiao Jiao often goes out to eat. After he is full, he comes back and lies in Han Yu''s bed to sleep. Sometimes, he sleeps for ten days and a half months.


    One day, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi opened their eyes almost at the same time, and their faces were full of surprise. Then they stood up, pushed open the door of the secret room and ran away (the Imperial Palace was refined into a quasi imperial army. Even if several of Han Yu''s incarnations could not move through the wall of the palace in a flash).


    The four incarnations closed in different places, but almost at the same time came to Han Yu''s bedroom. At this time, Han Yu''s bed, the small corner was sleeping, and Han Yu was sitting in a daze, as if thinking something out of his mind.


    That pair of empty and numb eyes, but at this time, it is more than a touch of vitality.


    "You''re back at last." Lingyin said with a smile.


    White tiger, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi all smile, and then the four incarnations move and turn into a gas, which rushes into Han Yu''s body and enters Han Yu''s elixir field.


    "Yes, at last Han Yu murmured to himself.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of rebirth after death. Everything seemed so familiar and strange.


    His memory, from Linghao''s master that must kill a sword stabbed him, then appeared intermittently, can not distinguish the order.


    He remembers that it was as if his wife and children were in danger, and he killed the enemy; he remembered that he had chased Linghao for hundreds of millions of kilometers; he remembered that he saw a proud man; he remembered that he saw a startling Dao Qi


    But these memories, fragmented, have no rules to speak of.


    Suddenly, a message poured into Han Yu''s mind, which was passed on to him by Lingyin. After reading all the information, Han Yu took a long breath and sighed, "I didn''t expect so many things happened during my sleeping time."


    Han Yu turned to the inside of the bed and found that the little guy in Xiaojiao was sleeping.


    Just now, Han Yu woke up suddenly. He got up and sat down, and he fell into a trance.


    "They''re all worried about it!"


    From Lingyin''s message, Han Yu knew that his relatives and friends were worried and paid for him. He was very moved.


    Han Yu stood up, went over and opened the door of the room. He could not help sighing: "it''s worthy of being a soldier of the emperor to be. This door can withstand the bombardment of the strong in the middle period of emperor Zhun!"


    Hand just touched the door, Han Yu saw the extraordinary door.


    Combined with the information from Lingyin just now, I can''t help but praise it. It''s really a big deal. Even when Han Yu is awake, it''s hard to do it.


    And this is one of the efforts made by relatives and friends for Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s heart is warm, but also deep in the heart.


    Han Yu walked out, the sun just rose to the sky, not to head up, greedily bathed in the essence of sunshine.


    After a while, Han Yu went to Tianlao. Seeing that Han Yu was as good as before, Tian Lao almost jumped up.In his life, the most proud thing is that he accepted Han Yu as an apprentice. He and Han Yu are not father and son, but love each other.


    Then Han Yu went to find Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang, and saw Han Yu standing in front of them, with a familiar, gentle smile on his face, and the four girls wept with joy.


    Han Yu was also very surprised to see the stomach of Narcissus, masu and shuiling''er.


    After that, the four girls sent the news of Han Yu''s recovery to people all over the world who were worried about Han Yu.


    When sun Dahu learns that Han Yu is awake, he can''t help but roar up to the sky for three times, and his eyes turn red. Han Fengwu cries and laughs, and finds Nangong Xue at the first time and asks Nangong Xue to protect her home. Zhang Daojun and Jiang Ling are also overjoyed.


    "At last he wakes up!" Somewhere on the top of the mountain, Wang Zhong clenched his fists tightly, and his fighting spirit soared.


    Bai Li family, Bai Li Luo Xin learns that Han Yu wakes up and smiles, and the stone hanging in her heart finally falls down; Bai Li Yan''er jumps and laughs, unable to close her mouth.


    The news of Han Yu''s awakening was not limited to these places, but also spread in all directions. When people and monsters heard that Han Yu woke up, they cheered, and countless people began to revel.


    Han Yu, the first genius from ancient times to the present, is known as the myth of the time. He has too many admirers.


    Shenting naturally received news, but fengshenzi didn''t care at all. He said faintly: "it''s better to wake up. This kind of story is not too lonely here."


    That night, in the palace of demon League, a grand dinner was held.


    Han Yu and his relatives and friends enjoyed the night together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Many people came to see Han Yu after they learned that he was sober. Han Yu, on the other hand, practiced in seclusion the next day.


    Although Han Yu''s wound has been healed, his elixir field has dried up and needs to be recovered by refining countless natural materials and earth treasures. Moreover, he watched Linghao''s master use the peerless sword on that day, which made Han Yu feel a lot, which is of great benefit to his cultivation and enlightenment.


    In the chamber of secrets, Han Yu sat cross legged, and countless natural materials and earth treasures turned into tornadoes and whirled around Han Yu. The terror aura contained in it poured into Han Yu like a tide.


    Han Yu''s speed of refining Tiancai Dibao was greatly affected, but Han Yu was still much faster than the people in the same realm.


    It took Han Yu twenty days to recover his dry vitality.


    During this period, Han Fengwu, nangongxue, sun Dahu, Bailang, Bai Feifei, Baili Luoxin, bailiyan''er, yudie, Chu Xuehan, Wugu, Wulai, lingzun and rooster came to bafangcheng before and after. They learned that Han Yu was practicing in seclusion. They did not disturb them and waited quietly.


    Han Yu didn''t know they had come. After recovering, he continued to practice.


    Ten days later, suddenly, Han Yu''s body roared. The energy flowing through his meridians was like a flood rushing through the obstacles. The speed was more than doubled in an instant. The breath in Han Yu''s body was soaring rapidly. The surrounding Tiancai Dibao instantly turned into fly ash, and all the aura was absorbed by Han Yu.


    This is not enough. The aura of heaven and earth in heaven and earth began to be attracted by Han Yu. He rushed madly towards the secret room where Han Yu was. Soon, a huge whirlpool formed over the palace. All the residents of Tiangang Disha city group were shocked.


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    In the palace, Han Yu''s relatives looked up at the sky, all surprised.


    "We throw out all the natural materials and treasures we have with us, so that my brother can absorb and refine them. The aura between heaven and earth is not enough for him. " Monkey Sun hurriedly took out the Tiancai Dibao in the Qiankun bag and threw it out.


    After throwing them out, those natural materials and treasures were swept away and quickly turned into aura and poured into Han Yu''s closed chamber.


    The rest of the people also drew the gourd ladle, dozens of people provided countless natural materials and treasures, and finally met the demand of Han Yu''s breakthrough. Nangong Xue, especially Nangong Xue, has just broken through the middle period of emperor Zhun for a short time. However, the terrifying degree of consumption of natural materials and treasures can not be compared with Han Yu.


    This lasted for half a month, suddenly the sky and the earth became quiet and the vortex disappeared.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Boom


    A loud noise is like the explosion of stars. The whole palace began to vibrate violently, and then you could see that the terrible black gas gushed out of Han Yu''s secret room and rushed to the sky above the palace, turning into a terrible vortex.


    The whirlpool, as if swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, was as strong as Nangong snow, and felt a palpitation.


    "It''s worth swallowing the devil body, ten times better than me!" Nangong snow sighs.


    Who is not a genius who can cultivate to the realm of quasi emperor, but it is not as good as Han Yu, a rare evil spirit in ancient times and in modern times.


    Soon, the black whirlpool dissipated, and the black air retreated like the tide, and all rushed back to the secret room where Han Yu was. Heaven and earth return to terrible silence.


    In the chamber of secrets, Han Yu put his hands together in front of Qihai cave. Although there is no further refining of Tiancai Dibao, but the "supreme scripture" crazy operation, the body''s vitality like aurora in the general rapid shuttle in the meridians.


    Inside the black hole, orange dragon, invisible dragon, purple dragon have resurrected and rushed out, roaring up to the sky, very excited. To Han Yu''s regret, the Moon Fairy has gone up in smoke and ashes. Like Yun Taixu, she can''t be revived.


    Inside the black hole, the statue representing the blue dragon has collapsed into nothingness, leaving only seven dragon shaped sculptures.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and rishenzi rushed out of Han Yu''s body one after another, and then left directly to seek the place of seclusion. Han Yu broke through, and they got a breakthrough opportunity.


    Outside, seeing Lingyin, white tiger, Xuanwu and Apollo rushing out, people familiar with Han Yu are very happy. From this, we can see that Han Yu has made a breakthrough.


    The mid period of quasi emperor!


    Han Yu didn''t rush to get out of the pass, but carefully and steadily cultivated. He got up three days later and walked out of the secret room. Looking at a unfamiliar face, Han Yu smiles.


    All the people present are those who care about Han Yu.


    Tonight, destined to be a sleepless night. It''s a great pleasure for friends to visit us from afar!


    After drinking for three days and nights, everyone left one after another. Lin Zi and Zhao Mingyue are taken away by sun Dahu, which is the meaning of Zhang Daojun, the leader of the imperial League. Han Yu didn''t object. The secret of the demon League was too poor to cultivate too many talents. Lin Zi and Zhao Mingyue would get better resources and progress faster when they went to the imperial League. They didn''t want to go, but were advised to leave by Han Yu.


    Last but not least, Han Mengyu. They walked side by side. They didn''t say a word from the palace until they finally said "take care.".The rooster stayed in the demon League and made great progress in recent years. Now he is a seven level master of demon saint.


    Han Feng dance didn''t leave in a hurry. What made Han Yu feel strange was that Nangong Xue had become a follower of Han Feng dance, but Han Yu didn''t say much.


    After seeing off relatives and friends, Han Yu closed down again. This time, it is to repair the magic gourd and Xuanwu sword.


    The goblin has been damaged for the second time, this time the most thorough. Fortunately, Zixiao God sand is extremely hard. Even if it is broken, there will be no loss in the total amount. Han Yu can restore the original appearance of the goblin. It''s Xuanwu sword. It''s damaged a lot. Even if it''s restored, it can''t be used. But this sword is the same as those of Narcissus, masu and shuilinger. Han Yu will not discard it.


    In the long years, Han Yu has been repairing magic weapons. The disturbance caused by Han Yu''s awakening lasted for a year in Zhongtian.


    During this period of time, there have been foreign deities coming, and there have been sneaking into bafangcheng to spy out the palace. However, when they found out that the Imperial Palace was a quasi imperial soldier, they ran away in terror.


    Shenting is very quiet during this period. Although many Protoss masters come, they are not as bold as before. As soon as they come, they want to step down the bafangcheng and kill Han Yu and his family.


    Obviously, they have a long memory from the previous several heavy blows.


    However, Han Yu did not dare to take it lightly. After the four incarnations broke through and came back, Han Yu arranged for them to sit in the southeast, northwest, and northwest of the city group of Tiangang Disha. As long as the protoss appeared, no matter who it was, there would be no amnesty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Finally, under the repair and sacrifice of Han Yu day and night, he recovered. As like as two peas before, rank and power are improved with Han Yu''s training.


    The Xuanwu sword was also repaired by Han Yu, but it can only be used as a souvenir and can not be used for combat in the future.


    "It seems to be looking for materials and refining a weapon for hand!" Han Yu stroked the Xuanwu sword and sighed.


    Although the goblin is terrifying, it can attack from a long distance, and it is not powerful to fight at close range. For Han Yu, a strong man in close combat, he must have a sharp weapon for close combat.


    Han Yu put the Xuanwu sword away, put the goblin into his body, and walked out of the secret room. It''s time to go out for a long time.


    Not far out of the chamber of secrets, I saw a small beast with its front feet on its chest and a golden sword on its back. This little beast is not a little horn, but what kind of animal is it.


    "Xiao Jiao, did you steal it again?" Han Yu said with a smile that the little guy''s mouth was full of oil stains, so he didn''t have to eat it again.


    With its status, the imperial chef of the imperial palace can make any delicious food for it, but this little guy likes to steal.


    Xiao Jiao rolled his eyes and snorted, "come to see if you are still alive. If you close every day after you wake up, you will not be afraid to die."


    Han Yu is speechless. When did Xiao Jiao learn to hurt others.


    As soon as the little claw turned over, a huge, irregular gold metal block appeared on his hand. Under the sunlight, the light was dazzling. From this metal block, a strong energy was emitted, which surprised Han Yu.


    "No, for you!" With a slight toss of the small corner, the metal block flies to Han Yu. Han Yu stretched out his hand. The metal block was not big, but it was so heavy that it looked like a star. There are some mysterious and mysterious lines on the metal block, which has a feeling of heaven made road.


    "What material is this?" Han Yu asked. Intuition told him that the material was not simple.


    "Dao Wen gold!" Small angle light way.


    Even with Han Yu''s insight, he was surprised.


    Daowen gold is the same level of refining material as Zixiao God sand and red blood phoenix gold. Such a large piece of gold can be used to make a unique magic weapon.


    It is said that the magic weapon refined with Dao Wen gold, close to the road, will emit the sound of the road, which can baptize people''s mind and help them understand the Tao. However, in the war, the sound of the road can frighten the enemy from the soul and greatly interfere with the enemy, thus greatly reducing the combat power of the opponent.


    This is a wonderful material for refining utensils. Even if it is a strong man of Emperor Wu, it is also extremely sought after.


    "Where did you get it?" Han Yu''s eyes were shining. He was looking for materials to refine a magic weapon. Unexpectedly, Xiaojiao was sent to him, which was still divine material.


    "I got it in Zushan. I can see that your Xuanwu sword is so broken that I can refine a magic weapon for you." Xiao Jiao doesn''t care much about the way, and gives people a piece of divine material, as if sent out a cabbage so light.


    Of course, this is also for Han Yu.


    "Xiao Jiao, you are my lucky star!"


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He did not like to be polite to Xiao Jiao. He put it away directly.


    Xiao Jiao jumped up on Han Yu''s shoulder. There was no conflict between them. It was like returning to the two days when they were wandering from Jingzhou to Wuzhou.


    Han Yu accompanied his family for a few days, and then he entered the closed state again.


    This time, Han Yu did not refine magic weapon, but condensed curse circle.


    Master Linghao''s terrible sword not only nearly killed Han Yu, but also smashed all the ten curse circles above Han Yu''s head. It was like abandoning the cultivation of martial arts and destroying all the accomplishments of Qi Tianshi of Han Yu.


    The power of that sword is terrifying to Han Yu.


    However, it was also a blessing in disguise. If it was not for the sword that destroyed the foundation of Han Yuqi, the curse circle would dissipate. Otherwise, with only a drop of blood left behind Han Yu, Qi Tianshi''s ominous old age would have killed Han Yu.


    Re refining the curse circle is like re training for Han Yu, as long as there is enough undead resentment. Han Yu had been prepared for the dead for a long time.


    It took only three days for Han Yu to return to the realm of shiyuanshidi. Then, he began to refine the curse circle.


    There are also strong and weak points in shiyuanshidi, whose strength lies in the hardness of the curse circle. If Han Yu''s curse is perfect, he won''t be able to bear all the curse.


    Han Yu uses "curse impact method" to refine curse circle. According to the special method, the two curses collide continuously to complete the mutual quenching.


    It was an extremely difficult process. It took Han Yu half a year to refine the two curse circles. Although the progress was slow, Qi''s ability was greatly improved.


    During this period, shenting launched an attack on the demon League. Han Yu didn''t make a move. Lingyin and sun Shenzi repelled the invaders. This time fengshenzi didn''t come. It was obvious that the other party was just trying.


    After that, Han Yu began to refine magic weapons. Because it was not the magic weapon of his life, Han Yu asked Xiaojiao, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and Apollo to help him. After a month of tempering by the six strong men in the mid-term of the emperor to be, Han Yu took shape with a glittering gold broadsword.Han Yu waved it with great momentum.


    Han Yu named Dao Wen golden sword after the material used to refine this sword!


    The Dao pattern gold sword is extremely sharp and hard. Compared with the goblin, it is not much harder.


    The weak sound of the road, penetrating into the depths of people''s souls, gives us a feeling of bathing in the breeze.


    All of a sudden, there was a long cry outside, which made the room tremble violently.


    "Phoenix is going to break through!" Han Yu was overjoyed and moved. He put the four incarnations into his body, put the Dao Wen gold sword into the bag of heaven and earth, and rushed out with a small horn.


    I saw a red auspicious cloud in the sky above the Phoenix''s bedroom. Among the auspicious clouds, a faint shadow of the Phoenix wandered for nine days, sending out high pitched calls.


    It''s a magnificent power, it''s earth shaking.


    The monsters of Tiangang Disha Group, whether animals or birds, kneel down on the ground and worship.


    The scene lasted for seven days. When the door of the Phoenix bedroom opened, a noble woman came out slowly. In every move, it exudes the domineering power of one giant.


    Phoenix breakthrough, the early emperor.


    This is not only a big good thing for Han Yu''s small family, but also a great joy for the whole demon League. Four monsters came to celebrate, and the eight square city once again became the focus of attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    There are eight people sitting in the majestic Hall of shenting, but none of them are in the sky. All of them are foreign gods. The wind god son sits on the throne, a pair of cloud light breeze light, does not see anything in the eye appearance.


    Below, Jian Ruhong is talking about the recent events in the world.


    "After Han Yu''s breakthrough in the mid period of emperor Zhun, Han Yu''s wife and leader of the demon alliance, Fenghuang, has recently broken through to the level of the early emperor. Today, the total number of emperor Zhun has reached as many as eight people. They are the four incarnations of Hongmeng holy beast, Han Yu and Han Yu (Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu, nishen Zi), huoqilin and Fenghuang. There are six masters in the mid period of emperor Zhun. "


    "Recently, one of the imperial leagues has broken through to the level of the early period of the emperor to be emperor. In addition, there are as many as eight people in the imperial League. They are Nangong Xue, Zhang Daojun, Jiang Ling, sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao, Kendo No. 1, Wang Zhong and Jiang Hongyun. Among them, there are two masters in the middle period of emperor Zhun."


    Jian Ruhong sat down without saying a word after his introduction. An old man, Jinjin Mo, opposite him, sighed: "I didn''t expect that this humble world, after more than 20000 years of repression, actually has a blowout phenomenon. This is unexpected."


    A man with a strong back and a bear''s back, Kou Xing, said in disdain: "whether it blows out or not, how many kills there are!"


    Jinjin Mo sighed: "but with our current strength, whether it is to deal with the demon league or the imperial League, it seems that we can''t do it. What''s more, no matter which one we first move, they will certainly join hands."


    Kou Xing glanced at the gold ink and said, "we have Fengshen son, but we are still afraid of the human race and demon clan?"


    Gold ink is silent.


    Kou Xing looked at fengshenzi, arched his hands and said, "fengshenzi, what do you want to do?"


    The wind god son light way: "although the Terran and the demon clan are humble, but they are numerous, this is an indisputable fact, if we know that we can''t do it, it is stupid."


    Kou Xing was a little discontented and said, "we are here to hunt down the talents of Terrans and demon clans. If we stay here all day and don''t go out, what will we do with so much energy?"


    Feng Shen''s eyes flashed a touch of mischievous awn and said coldly, "if we don''t look for them, sooner or later they will not be able to hold back and come to us. In this case, why waste our energy? Would it be better to wait for them to come and die


    Kou Xing wanted to continue to argue, but was pulled by the people next to her. Wei Ning, the beautiful woman beside her, said with a smile: "I agree with the view of fengshenzi."


    The brief meeting was over, and the protoss left.


    Kou Xing stopped Wei Ning and said, "what did you stop me just now?"


    Wei Ning said: "don''t you see that fengshenzi is already angry? If you go on, I''m afraid he will kill you with one hand!"


    Kou Xing couldn''t help but shiver, but he was still a little unconvinced. He said, "but what I said is also reasonable. We are here to take the initiative to attack, not to wait for a rabbit."


    Wei Ning shook his head and sighed, "how can you be so single minded? Before so many attacks against the demon League, they all failed. With our current strength, rash action is undoubtedly death."


    Kou Xing said, "but I don''t like the achievement waiting here."


    Wei Ning, who hated iron but didn''t become steel, scolded: "what do you know? Do you think fengshenzi can swallow that tone? Now everyone is waiting. Master Lu is coming. It''s not too late to take the initiative to attack when Master Lu comes. "


    Kou Xing asked suspiciously, "which elder Lu?"


    Wei Ning rolled her eyes and whispered, "Master Lu Youyu, the seventh uncle of Lu Zhuti, killed him from the border city. In order to let fengshenzi go ahead safely, he stopped on the way to intercept the Terran experts. Now it''s almost coming."


    Kou Xing nodded, a pair of suddenly open-minded appearance, way: "so it is, I said that the wind god son how can be so calm!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret meeting room of the imperial League, the atmosphere was very depressing.


    This time, not only all the senior officials of the imperial league are here, but also the new emperor Zhun Di of the imperial League. Even Nangong Xue, who has never been involved in the decision-making of the imperial League, is also standing out.


    Zhang Daojun said in a low voice: "the news from the border city shows that the protoss have not weakened the attack trend, but have increased their offensive strength. They are under great pressure. Let''s transport people over as soon as possible."


    Jiang Ling''s face changed dramatically and he said: "the shenting court has not been eliminated, and the Shenzu''s missing fish are still rampant. We have rashly dispatched the master to the past, which seems to put the cart before the horse!"


    Zhang Daojun said: "once the border city is lost, all the spirits in the world will no longer have a day."


    A lot of people''s looks, instantly become ugly.


    Zhang Daojun then said: "Qi Tianxia has arrived at the border city. My idea is to let Wang Zhong, sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao, Kendo 1 and Jiang Hongyun go on the road first. If you go there, you can not only help guard the border city, but also get great exercise, which is of great benefit to your cultivation. Therefore, the imperial League will stay with Nangong, deputy leader Jiang and me. I''ll discuss with Han Yu to see if he can get rid of some experts and go to the border city with you. "There was no objection to the new emperor.


    Sun Dahu suddenly said, "leader, I have a question."


    Zhang Daojun looks at Sun Dahu.


    Sun Dahu said, "the protoss were so strong that they broke up the land of Jiuyang and set up a great array of heaven and earth. Why not just wipe out all the creatures on our land?"


    This is not only sun Dahu''s question, but also the question of many people on the scene.


    Since the end of ancient times after the war, the land of Jiuyang has been completely suppressed by the divine world. Especially after ancient times, the generation of Jiuyang is not as good as the next generation. According to the truth, the protoss should have broken the border city and killed here. Why do we have to wait until there is a stagnant period in the formation of heaven and earth, and the Jiuyang continent reappears before it is killed.


    Zhang Daojun thought about it and said, "it''s time for you to know some things."


    Zhang Daojun stopped for a moment, and all of them held their breath in an instant. Even Nangong Xue was attentively looking at Zhang Daojun. Everyone realized that what Zhang Daojun said next must be related to Tianda''s secret.


    "The heaven and earth array not only suppresses the spirits of the Jiuyang continent, but also deprives the land of Jiuyang''s aura. Qi was deprived by the heaven and earth array and blessed in the divine world, which can make the protoss more prosperous. "


    "If we compare the land of Jiuyang to that of a medicinal field, then all the spirits in the land of Jiuyang are medicinal materials. The great array of heaven and earth is a fence, and the Qi transportation is equivalent to the aura in this medicinal field. The protoss use fences to circle the medicine fields, depriving them of aura. They can strengthen themselves and continue to grow. But if all the medicinal materials are pulled out at one time, the medicinal field will become abandoned land, and there will be no aura. This is why the protoss did not destroy the land of Jiuyang once and for all. If all the spirits of the land were destroyed, then the protoss would not be able to deprive the land of their Qi. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "The heaven and earth array is stagnant, the environment is getting better, and the elixir in the medicine field starts to soar. Some high-grade medicinal materials will threaten the protoss, so they have to send someone to pick these high-level herbs. These high-grade medicinal materials are you, the talented and the strong to be emperors. "


    "After ancient times, whenever there was a big man to appear, the protoss would send people to attack the border city to hang the talents of our land of Jiuyang. I don''t know how many of them died in the hands of their executioners. Of course, there are also super beings who are more frustrated and braver, such as emperor Tiandi, Houtu Dadi, Tongtian Dadi, luantai, etc. In the pursuit of the protoss, he stepped on the top of the martial road step by step, and went to the other side of the border city alone, and embarked on the road of conquering gods. "


    The people were angry at the cruel means of the protoss, and were excited by the lofty sentiments of the emperor, Houtu, Tongtian and Luantan.


    "Now the coming of the world is an opportunity given to us by God. Even if we are the medicinal herbs in the Shenzu medicine field, we will soar and occupy their soil!" Sun big monkey big voice, excited skin instantly turned gold, war spirit into the sky.


    Wang Zhong, Lei Jiaojiao, Kendo No. 1, Jiang Hongyun, and others were all murderous and heroic.


    After negotiating the candidate, Zhang Daojun contacted the demon alliance through the transmission wall.


    On the other side of the demon League, Han Yu didn''t hesitate when he knew what was going on. He promised Zhang Daojun that he would send someone to help him. The people in the imperial League were overjoyed.


    Although the demon alliance also needs people, Han Yu knows the importance of the border city. Han Yu would have gone there in person.


    After discussion, Xiao Jiao decided to go to the border city. Xiao Jiao tells Han Yu that mink may be in the border city.


    At the beginning, the mink was taken away by the Dragon mink, and thought it had come to Zhongtian. However, there was no trace of mink in Zhongtian mainland. Besides, there was only a border city.


    Xiaojiao also decided to take the dragon, and Han Yu asked Lingyin to follow Xiaojiao.


    After confirming the good people, Xiao Jiao and Lingyin take the Horned Dragon to the transmission array and rush to the imperial League.


    In addition to sending Han Yu''s ten masters to study the boundary of Hanyu, he told Hanyu that he would send ten masters to study the boundary of Hanyu.


    No one thought that the next day there was a change.


    Han Fengwu said that she would go to the border city and threatened Han Yu that if Han Yu didn''t let her go, she would go to the border city alone after those people left.


    Han Yu is stubborn but she can only let huoqilin go to protect its owner.


    Half a month later, Huo Qilin arrived at the imperial League, and the selected candidates set foot on the transmission array to the border city. Then Zhang Daojun came to Han Yu''s sad news that Nangong snow was taken away by Han Fengwu.


    Han Yu is more relaxed. With the protection of Xiaojiao, Lingyin, nangongxue and huoqilin, Han Fengwu is safer than in Zhongtian.


    But there is another problem for Han Yu and Zhang Daojun, that is, the strong quasi emperors who have gone through a big wave on both sides are even more stretched out to deal with the fish that the protoss have missed.


    However, Han Yu is not worried. Now the defense of the demon alliance is solid. He and the three avatars are the strong ones in the middle of the emperor. The phoenix also breaks through the early stage of the emperor, and can attack and defend.


    The next day, Han Yu continued to set up the array.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Even if sending people to the border city was secretly carried out by the high-level officials of the imperial League and the demon League, fengshenzi and others still received news a few months later.


    "What, the sacred beast of Hongmeng has disappeared in this period of time, suspected to have gone to the border city? Damn it, the battle between Ben Shenzi and him is not over yet. " Instead of being happy, fengshenzi was very angry.


    "Fengshenzi, now that a large number of experts from the imperial League and demon League have left, it is a good time for us to take advantage of the victory and attack." Kou Xing was so excited that he couldn''t wait to wave the butcher''s knife.


    "Hum!" The wind god son heavily cold hum a, that means to say, you think before this God son does not start, is afraid of them?


    However, fengshenzi said coldly: "Hongmeng holy beast is gone, and there is a goblin body. It''s time for the son of God to be able to swallow the spirit of heaven!"


    Immediately, fengshenzi led the experts of the protoss outside the realm, and moved to the demon alliance.


    More than ten days later, a group of people came to the north of Tiangang Disha city group, and they were very fierce. As soon as they arrived, their terrible breath swept through the nine days and spread to every corner of Tiangang Disha city group in an instant, which made countless demons tremble.


    Countless demon class heart bitter, how come again. However, thinking that Han Yu had not only recovered, but also broken through to the realm of mid emperor Zhun, they were all relieved. On the contrary, one by one, he became expectant, expecting Han Yu to beat these powerful Protoss into a desperate retreat.


    Han Yu, who was arranging the array, could not help sneering: "sure enough, I can''t help but do it so soon!"


    At this time, three figures flew out of the palace and joined Han Yu. They are Zhang Daojun, Jiang Ling and Fenghuang.Zhang Daojun and Jiang Ling had long expected that this group of people would be killed, and they came to the imperial League to wait.


    Han Yu looked at Sanren: "Zhang, elder sister Jiang, please take care of this place for me. I will meet them."


    After Han Feng danced with Jiang Ling as his teacher, Han Yu and Jiang Ling were peers. At first, Han Yu still respected Jiang Ling as an elder, but later Jiang Ling corrected it again and again, so Han Yu called him. Jiang Ling liked this title.


    Zhang Daojun, Jiang Ling and Fenghuang were all taken aback. Zhang Daojun asked, "do you want to deal with all of them alone?"


    Han Yu smiles and nods.


    Jiang Ling''s face changed dramatically, and he advised: "brother Han, there are eight strong men coming to the other side. Judging from the breath, there are four strong men in the middle of the emperor to be. Although you have three incarnations, you should be careful. "


    Han Yu said: "I''m not afraid of the eight of them. I''m afraid there are people hiding in the dark. Now the big array here has not been arranged well. I''m afraid that we''ve all gone out and someone will take advantage of it."


    Phoenix some anxious way: "then you have to be careful."


    Han Yu smiles and gives her a confident look.


    Zhang Daojun sighed: "then you can rest assured to go, there are us here, will be OK."


    "Han Yu, fengshenzi is here, but he doesn''t come out and kneel down to welcome him!" At this time, a very overbearing voice sounded, calling Han Yu, as if calling a subordinate.


    Han Yu explained to the three men, flew up into the air, walked slowly past, sneered: "a group of fish who missed the net dare to speak out. Who gives you courage?"


    The numerous monsters and human beings in Tiangang Disha city group were shocked to see Han Yu face the eight Protoss by himself. At the same time, he felt very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    Han Yu, with his hands on his back, stepped into the air alone. His long hair rose with the wind, which made him very natural.


    Feng Shenzi and Kou Xing are all angry. Han Yu is really arrogant. Kou Xing couldn''t help but step forward and said angrily, "Han, I didn''t expect you were so arrogant that you wanted to fight all of us with one person''s strength?"


    Han Yufeng light cloud light asked: "otherwise?"


    "You..." Kou Xing''s face turned red with anger and roared: "I''m looking for death."


    "Boom As soon as Kou Xing''s body vibrated, he directly shattered the void around him, and then shot at Han Yu like a shell.


    "Let me see what kind of arrogant capital you have


    Kou Xing shakes hands and hits Han Yu.


    The hand is a high-level magic power of heaven level. The fist technique breaks the sky, and the momentum is extremely terrifying. Even if Zhang Daojun was far behind, his face became ugly in an instant. This Kou Xing is more terrible than di Xiuxian in the past. It is impossible for him to take this blow.


    But for Han Yu, he was not worried at all. Although Han Yu has never played since he broke through the middle period of emperor Zhun, Nangong Xue once mentioned to him that Han Yu is a high mountain.


    Zhang Daojun knows Nangong Xue''s ability. Even Nangong Xue says so. Han Yu is absolutely very strong. It''s just that he doesn''t know how strong he is.


    Han Yu did not change his countenance, but welcomed him with a fist. It''s Tianlei boxing.


    The power of swallowing heaven and gobbling the earth has the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and the power of thunder destroys everything. When the two powers are combined, and the blessing of boxing techniques, its terrifying degree is beyond doubt.


    However, Han Yu''s boxing is far less magnificent than that of Kou Xing.


    This is the form of Tian Lei Ba Quan that Han Yu improved again after breaking through the middle period of emperor Zhun. Let swallow the sky devil Qi and the power of the thunder perfectly, learn from each other to make up for the weakness, make the sky thunder boxing close to the perfect state, the real Jidao under the invincible boxing.


    "Boom


    The two fists hit each other heavily, and Kou Xing''s arm trembled suddenly. Then, the fist seal on his fist collapsed. With an unparalleled force, like a thousand horses galloping, he attacked Kou Xing''s arm.


    Kou Xing''s fist broke in a flash and turned into a rain of blood. Then, his whole arm was destroyed under Han Yu''s fist, which made him look vulnerable.


    "Ah?" Kou Xing was shocked and retreated.


    However, Han Yu''s fist, in a flash, hit his chest.


    The terrifying force poured into Kou Xing''s body, sped to every body, and then exploded.


    "Bang!"


    Kou Xing''s body was torn apart and smashed, and then it was turned into fly ash under the terrible fist force.


    A strong man in the middle of the emperor to be killed by Han Yu.


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    In the rear, the Phoenix jumped up excitedly. This is the most familiar Han Yu.


    Zhang Daojun and Jiang Ling were stunned, surprised and pleased. In an instant, he was no longer worried about Han Yu, even if there were seven emperor to be masters, so what? In the middle period of emperor Zhun, the strong men all hit with one blow. However many people there were, they just moved a few more punches.


    The protoss master, a burst of horror, in addition to fengshenzi, the rest of the people involuntarily backward a few steps, looking at Han Yu in horror.


    They have heard of the legend of swallowing the demons, but they don''t see it at all. They think that the invincible system of the Terran is just a general one. However, with the power of Han Yu''s fist, they really see the horror of the invincible system. Let them finally realize why the ancestor of swallowing the gods in ancient times was listed as taboo by the Protoss.


    "Swallowing the devil''s body did not disappoint me!" Fengshenzi''s eyes gushed with light. Compared with other people''s panic, he was more excited.


    "Let Ben Shenzi see who is more suitable to be the opponent of benshenzi, you and Hongmeng holy beast!" Fengshenzi''s voice is still declining. People have come to Han Yu''s face and bombard Han Yu''s chest with one punch.


    The speed is so fast that the strong men in the middle period of the quasi emperor, such as Jian Ruhong and Jin Zimo, are all thrilled and amazing.


    The father of fengshenzi is the God of wind of the Protoss. His unique skill in life is body method, which is known as the fastest speed in the world. Fengshenzi got the true biography of the God of wind, and its speed can be imagined.


    Even if Han Yu has accomplished the second cultivation of Jinpeng split sky step, it can''t match the speed of fengshenzi.


    Ordinary people, when they react to it, I''m afraid they have been beaten by fengshenzi.


    However, when fengshenzi made a fist, Han Yu also made a fist. Even the speed of his fist was three points faster than that of fengshenzi.


    Feng Shenzi''s speed is very fast, but Han Yu''s power of soul is so strong that it is within the scope of Han Yu''s observation.


    "Boom


    The two men hit each other with one blow, which made a terrible noise dozens of times more terrible than before. Then, both sides snorted and flew backward.


    The distance between them was not much different. Fengshenzi was a little far away. Fengshenzi was angry and felt that it was a great shame in his life.After stabilizing his body, he came to Han Yu in a flash, and another blow hit him.


    The momentum of this blow is even more terrifying than that one.


    Han Yu is still fighting with Tian Lei Ba Quan.


    "Boom


    The two separated again, and fengshenzi was once again farther away from Han Yu. What he could not bear was that he felt a burst of pain in his fist and numbness in his arm.


    "Ah


    The proud fengshenzi didn''t want to accept the reality, and rushed to Han Yu again, or went out to fight.


    This time, however, fengshenzi added softness to the boxing technique and no longer won with fury.


    Han Yu is still Tian Lei Ba Quan.


    "Boom


    In the third encounter, Feng Shenzi''s fists were directly split, and the blood flew horizontally. The distance of flying backward was much farther than that of Han Yu, which was very embarrassing.


    Fengshenzi is going to be crazy. He is the son of true God. He is suppressed by a humble human being. How can it be true!


    "When the wind blows, heaven and earth move!"


    Feng Shen Zi drank a lot and lifted his hands. Suddenly, a terrible tornado appeared in front of him. The more it blows, the stronger it turns, the thicker it turns. It is very terrible. Within the tornado, countless blades have been formed, which are incomparable and hard to break. The terrifying sense of the sword is comparable to that of a master with a knife. He can strike with all his strength. Wei Ning and Jiang Ling felt numb after seeing it. Such a terrible tornado, even if it was a strong man in the early period of the emperor to be, would be torn apart in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Jin Jin and Jian Ruhong look at each other and fly out to fengshenzi to bypass the tornado and try to kill the people of Tiangang Disha Group by bypassing Han Yu. Wei Ning and others also follow suit.


    Han Yu thought, white tiger, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi rushed out at the same time. The white tiger met the gold ink, the Xuanwu sword like a rainbow, and the sun god son, with long hair like flying, stood in front of the Tiangang Disha city group, facing the four pre emperor masters with their own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    The war broke out in an instant.


    After Phoenix, Jiang Ling, and Zhang Daojun came to the sun god son, they put up the energy shield together to protect the Tiangang Disha Group, and did not let the Tiangang Disha Group lose a cent.


    In the face of the terrible tornado driven by fengshenzi, Han Yu''s face did not change. When he thought about it, the Daowen golden sword appeared in his hand. Under Han Yu''s urging, the sound of the road was singing for a long time, which made heaven and earth resonate. Under the influence of the voice of the road, the protoss masters found that their own strength was partially suppressed, and they were all shocked.


    A terrifying sword Qi rushes out of the Dao Wen gold sword, and then soars into the sky. Han Yu clenched Dao Wen''s golden sword with both hands, and chopped down with force.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible tornado was directly split into two parts by Han Yu. The terrible sword spirit split the tornado and fiercely chopped at fengshenzi. Fengshenzi changed its color and quickly regressed.


    Han Yu broke through with a sword and chased him with his sword. The two men fought with each other and soon disappeared.


    White tiger and gold ink, Xuanwu and sword like rainbow, also hit the nine sky clouds, ready to rush into the universe in the starry sky for a bloody battle.


    Before long, outside the city group of Tiangang Disha, there was only a battle between the sun Shenzi and the four Protoss of the protoss to be emperor.


    "Hiss!"


    A bloody light splashed up, an expert in the early period of the emperor to be cut off his left arm by a finger sword of the son of the sun.


    "Dong!"


    "Ah


    The sun god son''s big clock is hitting Wei Ning''s body, Wei Ning is hit by the big mouth coughs blood, screams out loud.


    Even if sun Shenzi lost a thread of blood source Qi, he had lost his fighting power in the heyday of emperor''s blood, but in the same realm, there were few people who could match it, not to mention dealing with the weak in the early stage of four quasi emperors.


    Within half an hour of fighting, four people were seriously injured. All of them were afraid and chose to retreat.


    The four were smart enough to flee in four directions.


    Without hesitation, the sun god son caught up with one of the men and smashed the other''s head with one hand and killed him on the spot. Then, the sun god son rushes to the second person.


    To his regret, the other two had already run away.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the other two people fled to the direction of a war, the original Zhang Daojun and Phoenix see four people want to escape, they respectively catch up with one person.


    Zhang Daojun is a master in the middle period of emperor Zhun, and the opponent is not an opponent at all. Although Phoenix has just been promoted to the early stage of emperor to be emperor, its powerful combat power is not equal to that of ordinary people. The sword of Fengyu is in hand, which makes Xinghe look pale.


    Nikko put down his mind and went all out to kill his opponent.


    Before long, the protoss experts in the early period of emperor Zhun were killed by rishenzi, and then he rushed to the battlefield where the Phoenix was.


    Phoenix''s opponent was pressed by her, the sun god son came over, a finger sword will penetrate the other side''s eyebrows, kill on the spot. At this time, Zhang Daojun''s battle was over, and his opponent was cut in half by his sword.


    Then Zhang Daojun and Fenghuang flew back to the city. The sun god son rushed to the sky and communicated with Xuanwu in a hurry. Soon he determined the location of Xuanwu and killed him.


    The monsters and people in Tiangang Disha Group were stunned. The four strong men in the early period of the emperor to be killed like this. How could they be like a dream?


    Even more, they were shocked than Han Yu''s blow to kill Kou Xing.


    Because Han Yu''s punch was so simple that it was not as powerful as fighting.


    The sun god son soars to the sky and directly tears the boundary into the sky. Somewhere in the sky, Xuanwu is fighting with the sword.


    The combat effectiveness of Xuanwu is the worst among Han Yu''s incarnations, but its defense is the strongest. No matter how terrible the sword is, Xuanwu will not be hurt. Although Xuanwu is mainly defensive, once it attacks, it will hurt the sword like a rainbow. After several wars, the sword Ruhong suffered a great loss and denounced Xuanwu as a turtle with shrinking head.


    In the middle period of emperor Zhun, the battle between the strong and the powerful was so terrible that all the stars in the universe were broken.


    In this war, not only the people of the demon League were disturbed, but most of the people in Zhongtian were shocked. There are fireballs flying in the sky, more spectacular than the most gorgeous meteor shower.


    A blink of an eye, Xuanwu and sword like rainbow is a battle all day, Xuanwu with unparalleled defense, not a bit injured, sword like rainbow is quite embarrassed. He was furious again and again and showed his unique skills, but he could not break the tortoise shell of Xuanwu at all.


    Gradually, sword like rainbow has raised the heart of retreat, he can not kill Xuanwu, and Xuanwu wants to stop him is not easy.


    And Xuanwu against a blow, sword like rainbow, decisively turned around and left.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a startling sword fell from the sky and chopped the sword like a rainbow. This sword light seems to cut the whole universe into two parts. It''s a terrible sword. It goes straight to the bone marrow.


    This sword can cut thousands of miles with one sword. It can''t be split like a rainbow if you want to. Can only quickly wave the sword, meet up.


    "When!"


    The two terrible swords hit each other fiercely, making a terrible sound like metal handover. At this time, the sword like rainbow saw the end of the sword spirit. It was a handsome man with red hair and a shawl. He was shocked."Boom


    Jian Ruhong is trying to resist the terrible sword spirit of sun Shenzi. Xuanwu takes advantage of the void and bumps into Jian Ruhong''s back from behind. Jian Ruhong''s body is smashed and split. Then, sun Shenzi''s terrifying sword is cut down with great force, and the sword is almost split in half by cutting off the left shoulder of Jian Ruhong.


    "Ah


    Sword like rainbow screamed miserably, but before he had time to breathe, Xuanwu hit again.


    "Bang"


    the sword was knocked out, smashed a star, and vomited blood.


    "Dong!"


    When a big bell comes, the sound of the bell is long and lasting.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sword was killed like a rainbow, and there was no body left!


    Sun Shenzi and Xuanwu didn''t stay long, and rushed to the nearest battlefield. There, the white tiger is fighting with the gold ink.


    White tiger is the first to attack and kill. Even if he loses a trace of blood source Qi and is no longer in the peak state, his terrible lethality also makes Jinmo scared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The white tiger is bombarded with all kinds of killing moves, and Jinmo is forced to defend passively, retreating and fighting at the same time.


    They fought for three days and three nights with a blink of an eye. Both sides were injured, but the white tiger''s attack was more and more terrifying.


    "Who said that the demons are vulnerable ants. It''s a piece of cake for the protoss to crush Terrans and demons in the same realm?" Jinjin Mo''s heart is full of resentment. He feels cheated by people since he was a child.


    Jin Zimo wants to escape, but the speed of white tiger is not weaker than him. He can''t escape at all. However, if he continues to stand still, it must be him who will die.


    Gold ink a bite teeth, take out a special magic weapon, ready to detonate.


    At this moment, two terrible breath like tide.


    "Is this?" Jinmo was shocked. He saw a man with long hair like blood and a huge tortoise, smashing into the void and coming, murderous. It''s Apollo and Xuanwu.


    Under the siege of the three masters, three minutes later, the gold ink fell.


    Without stopping, the three incarnations rushed to the battlefield of Han Yu and fengshenzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    In the deep space of the universe, the terrible sound of explosion shakes the Star River and makes the gods and Demons shiver.


    Fengshenzi is holding a precious sword. Its light is like water and its cold light is like ice. With each chop, the Star River vibrates, and the world is gloomy.


    Han Yu, his opponent, is as fierce as a dragon, as soft as water, hard and soft. The sound of the road is loud and earth shaking.


    "Seven swords to destroy the world!"


    Fengshenzi roared, his hair was flying and his momentum was like a rainbow. It was extremely terrifying.


    The sword in hand Shua Shua Shua Shua fell seven times in succession, and then the seven incomparable Dao Qi interweaved to Han Yu. Each Dao Qi has the power to easily kill a strong man in the mid-term of the emperor to be. Each Dao Qi can instantly destroy 100000 li of territory. The Qi of the seven sabres comes together. No matter how fast the speed is and how mysterious the body method is, you can''t avoid this killing blow.


    Han Yu held up his sword and pointed to the South sky. Two incomparable lights shot out of his eyes, smashing the void and shooting into the infinite depths of the universe.


    Han Yu held the sword in one hand, spun it for a circle, and then chopped it down.


    "The second form of killing immortal sword, one sword and two sections!"


    A terrible sword Qi, across the universe and stars, one sword broke the seven swords of fengshenzi.


    After Han Yu got the Dao Wen gold sword, Han Yu transformed it according to the killing immortal skill of Phoenix. Although it is not comparable to the killing immortal skill, its power is also extraordinary.


    There are seven types of sword for killing immortals. The first is like lightning, the second is one sword with two sections, the third is sweeping across the eight wastelands, the fourth is serial killing, the fifth is Dugu seven sword, the sixth is wanjian, and the seventh is no sword.


    "Whew!"


    Fengshenzi turned into an aurora and broke through the energy storm. In a flash, he approached Han Yu and stabbed him in the chest. As for the body method or the knife method, they are almost to the extreme.


    Han Yu used the method of killing immortal sword. The first type of sword was like lightning. Later, the sword came first. The sword and the sword hit each other heavily.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal hand over went through the gold cracked stone, and both of them were shocked to fly backward.


    Before Feng Shenzi could react, Han Yu used the method of killing immortal swords, and the third way swept across the eight wastelands.


    The Dao Wen gold sword swept out, and the terrible wave swept away in all directions. As long as it was hit, the stars would be cut in half at once.


    Fengshenzi held up his sword and cut it down. He split the terrible Qi of the sword into two parts. The terrible spirit of the sword went to the sky and chopped at Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned to the left to avoid the terrible Sabre Qi. The sword in his hand, with a strange posture, stabbed three swords in succession, and displayed the fourth type of killing immortal sword in a series of three kills.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The three swords come to fengshenzi in the shape of Pinyin. Fengshenzi picks up the sword and splits it into three swords. The three Dao Qi can break the three swords.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s speed soared, and suddenly he rushed to fengshenzi''s front. Behind him, he had grown a pair of golden wings, which matched the Dao Wen gold sword in his hand.


    "Dugu Qijian!"


    Han Yu stabbed with one sword, but he had many illusions. One sword was like seven swords.


    "Dangdangdangdang!"


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Fengshenzi blocked the seven swords, and three of them stabbed him. Suddenly, the blood trickled down. Fengshenzi''s face turned white with pain. At the same time, he was furious. Regardless of the injury, the sword in his hand slashed to Han Yu.


    Fengshenzi''s sword seems to have been slashed obliquely. In fact, there are 77 49 changes in the sabre moves. He expected that Han Yu would hold up his sword case to block it. At that time, he would change his moves like lightning and inflict a heavy blow to Han Yu.


    However, Han Yufei did not use the sword case to block, but abandoned the sword in his hand.


    "Eh?" Fengshenzi couldn''t help being stunned.


    This level of master, calcium carbide spark between the fault can not be out, or it is to give the opponent a fatal opportunity.


    In the short-term doubt and uncertainty of fengshenzi, Han Yu''s hands were imprinted and heavily printed on fengshenzi''s chest.


    "Boom


    Fengshenzi''s body flew backward like a shell.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of blood, fengshenzi looked down at his chest, and almost fainted. At this time, there was a huge hole in his chest, where you could see the tattered viscera.


    "Despicable and shameless!" Fengshenzi was furious.


    The seventh move of Han Yu''s killing immortal sword is not a sword move, but a surprise.


    Of course, only Han Yu dares to use this kind of move. It''s a deadly way to play.


    However, this kind of move, as long as the courage, is really very easy to use in close combat. Because no matter who is at that time, they will feel stunned. If they are stunned, they will not be able to concentrate. Naturally, it is a good time for Han Yu to start.


    The seventh move of killing immortal sword is not the sword move, nor other moves of Han Yu, but insight into people''s heart.


    "Stand to chop you, you can''t succeed, blame me?" Han Yu sarcastically said.


    Fengshenzi''s face trembled, only felt incomparable.At this time, his wound, the power of thunder and the evil spirit of swallowing the sky, even if he is the real God blood, will not be able to erase the two terrible forces on the wound, let the wound heal. In this way, fengshenzi''s combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Fengshenzi quickly retreated, and Han Yu opened a distance, delay time to heal.


    With a sneer, Han Yu held the golden sword in his hand and made full use of Jinpeng''s split sky step to catch up with him.


    If fengshenzi was in its heyday, Han Yu''s speed would not be his opponent, but now that fengshenzi is seriously injured, Han Yu can still catch up with him.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu wielded the golden sword with Dao pattern. The sword Qi ran across the sky and killed the stars. Fengshenzi waved a knife to resist, and soon the two fought over a hundred moves. Fengshenzi''s mouth was shaken and his arm felt uncomfortable.


    "Damn it!"


    Fengshenzi put away his sword and made a quick seal on his hands. There was a huge whirlpool in front of him. Drawing on the strength of all sides, fengshenzi soon formed a shield, holding a shield to resist Han Yu''s sword.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Han Yu splits his sword on the shield and explodes a terrible spark.


    Han Yu oppressed fengshenzi all the way, tens of thousands of miles away in an instant. Han Yu, like the God of war, seemed to have no idea that he was tired. He kept waving his sword to chop.


    After a while, Han Yu chopped more than 1300 swords. Fengshenzi''s shield was smashed, and his right hand was almost cut off by Han Yu. Fengshenzi was constantly coughing up blood, his face became more and more ugly, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    Fengshenzi wanted to condense the shield again, but the whirlpool appeared. Han Yu''s sword pierced into the whirlpool and smashed the whirlpool. Then his sword stabbed fengshenzi''s abdomen, stirred it violently, and burst his abdomen. Fengshenzi above the navel, in a flash only a frame.


    "Ah


    Han Yu''s sword is on Han Yu''s face.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Three handprints on Han Yu''s body, Han Yu was shocked to fly backwards. To his surprise, Han Yu didn''t suffer from multiple injuries. He only had three faint fingerprints on his skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    The wind god son never thought that Han Yu''s physical body was so strong that he could bear no worse than the general emperor to be soldiers. It was just terrible.


    Han Yu is not only the body of swallowing the heaven, but also the body of heavenly thunder. Its defensive power is not inferior to the same level of Xuanwu. General moves hit him, and tickle him no difference.


    After stabilizing his body, Han Yu chopped down with one sword. The terrible sword spirit shocked the earth and the sky, and cut all sides with one sword.


    The wind god son quickly raised the treasure knife grid block, was shocked to fly backward, the treasure knife was almost shaken out of hand.


    "Son of God, that''s all!" Han Yu forced him to go up.


    Fengshenzi''s combat power is similar to that of Lingyin in the same realm. His greatest advantage lies in his speed. However, his speed advantage is not very effective in front of Han Yu.


    "Dare to underestimate the son of God Fengshenzi was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    Even in the divine world, he is also a high-ranking existence. He did not expect that in the broken world of Jiuyang continent, he was despised by humble human beings, which made him unbearable.


    "Humble human beings, wait to be punished by the true God!"


    A touch of cold light flashed through Fengshen''s children, and his hands quickly printed. With the nine seals, suddenly a crack was opened in fengshenzi''s eyebrows. A breath of palpitation rushed out of fengshenzi''s eyebrows, and then a dazzling white light rushed out and condensed in front of fengshenzi.


    Han Yu had to stop and be careful.


    Soon, the white mansions will condense a virtual shadow, can not see clearly the appearance, but from that figure, we can see that this is a person who is indomitable. The threat is so terrible that all living beings can''t help but worship. It was Han Yu, who felt that the power of swallowing the heaven and the power of thunder in his body became weaker and weaker. His Dao Wen gold sword kept ringing softly and sent out the sound of the road. It was a feeling of fear.


    "What is this?"


    Han Yu couldn''t help but step back and stare at the empty shadow cautiously. The empty shadow is high above, and the king comes to the world. It seems that he tramples on all things under his feet and makes him stand tall.


    Han Yu has never seen such a terrible figure, and only the figure of emperor Tongtian in Tongtian cave gives him the feeling of looking up from the depths of his soul.


    Is this the mark of a strong man of Emperor Wu?


    "This is the true God mark of my father. Han, who can force me to summon the mark of true God, you are proud to die. " The wind god son arrogant way, restores before that kind of formidable posture.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. The true God of the protoss is the same level as the strong one of the Wu Emperor level of the Terran. Even if it is not the real body, even if it is a mark, it is not something that people in the middle of the quasi emperor can contend with.


    However, soon, Han Yu found something wrong. Although the breath of the virtual shadow was very sacred and majestic, it gave Han Yu the feeling that it did not have much fighting power.


    "If I guess it''s right, how strong are you? How strong are you to summon the true spirit and the virtual shadow, and your strength is equal to that of you?" Han Yudao.


    "Well, so what? Even if I can''t launch the strongest power of the mark of true God, but my father and God are invincible in the same realm. Even if there is only the mid-term state of quasi emperor, killing you is as simple as crushing an ant! " Fengshenzi is proud of the way.


    "Is it? If it''s the real body of the God of wind, it may be a little difficult, but it''s just a mark. What''s terrible? I''ll kill him! " As Han Yu spoke, he fell with a sword.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The shadow, suddenly open mouth to drink, that voice, dominate the world.


    "How dare you put on the airs of true God in front of me? Cut Han Yu disdains it.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of the sword dominates the world and has the potential to cut down the universe.


    In the void shadow''s eyes, two terrible lights burst out, which were the terrible swords of Han Yu.


    "Self righteous!"


    Han Lianyu sneers.


    The big hand caught Han Yu''s sword spirit.


    "It''s you who think you''re right!" Fengshenzi sneered.


    "Boom!"


    His voice is still in decline, and his smile is instant solidification.


    The big hand was destroyed directly. The terrible sword force was like breaking the bamboo, and the force fell down.


    "How could there be such a perversion in this world?" Fengshenzi quickly regressed and began to heal quickly.


    The empty shadow was fearless. He snorted coldly. His other hand clapped it out and patted Han Yu''s sword Qi. However, his other hand was soon broken by Han Yu. Finally, Han Yu''s sword Qi directly split the shadow into two parts.


    "What?" Fengshenzi was stunned. More than once, he called out the mark of the God of wind to fight against him. The power of the mark of the God of wind is still above him.


    But soon, fengshenzi was relieved.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The virtual shadow, which was split into two parts, quickly closed together. It opened its mouth and roared. From its mouth, it was actually spitting out countless wind blades, which cut through the void and killed Han Yu."Ha ha ha ha, Han Yu, the mark of my father is immortal!" Fengshenzi is very happy.


    Han Yu did not answer. He waved his sword and cut the void.


    For a while, the sword Qi was flying in the sky, and the universe was in turmoil. In a twinkling of an eye, the two fought fiercely for a day. The virtual shadow was chopped by Han Yu seven times, but each time it was able to integrate perfectly. It appeared in front of Han Yu and launched an unparalleled attack on Han Yu.


    Over time, even with Han Yu''s fighting power and defense, he can''t help but win.


    Fengshenzi''s broken body has been healed. Standing on the wall from afar, fengshenzi constantly mocks Han Yu.


    "This shadow is the result of energy. Only by killing all the energy, can we kill it! "


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin appeared, suspended above his head. When the other party is chopped again, the goblin suddenly bursts into a terrible swallowing power, which devours the dissipated energy.


    Although the virtual shadow condenses again, it is obvious that the strength has been weakened a lot, which is caused by the loss of energy.


    "Can''t you die? Then refine it


    Han Yu''s long sword opened and closed, and cut through the eight wastelands with one sword.


    After hundreds of swords, Xu Ying is chopped and exploded by Han Yu again, and part of the energy is taken away by the goblin. If it goes on like this, within three days, the shadow will be swallowed up by Han Yu.


    Virtual shadow roared and felt that his divine power had been desecrated. He wanted to destroy Han Yu, a humble human being.


    Unfortunately, although this is the true God mark, but because the strength of fengshenzi is limited, the virtual shadow combat power summoned is not better.


    Feng Shen Zi''s face changed slightly and he killed him with a big knife. Attack and kill like a dragon like a tiger, with infinite power.


    Under the attack and kill of Feng Shen Zi and Xu Ying, Han Yu combines man and sword, and can come and go freely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Han Yu is not afraid to attack and kill Han Yu in general. He only cares about rushing and killing. Even if fengshenzi and Xuying join hands and their strength is far higher than Han Yu, he is still beaten by Han Yu.


    After three days and three nights, Feng Shenzi''s left arm was cut off by Han Yu, and he had no courage to fight any more and fled decisively.


    Han Yu''s one-man power is very difficult to stop the wind god son and virtual shadow''s joint efforts, did not chase, let them leave.


    Han Yu returned quickly. On the way back, he met white tiger, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi. The three incarnations were very sorry. If they arrived earlier, fengshenzi would not have been so easy to escape.


    Back in the demon League, after a few days of recuperation, Han Yu got busy again and began to arrange a large array.


    Although the most splendid and spectacular part of the war was completed in the starry sky, no one saw the process, but when Han Yu came back safe and sound, people would know the result. The world caused endless uproar, Han Yuzhen is really respected as the myth of the world by countless people.


    After the war, the shrine became more depressed. Without the ten square world array, I''m afraid even Baijiabao can easily take it down.


    One day, the barbarians sent an invitation to invite Han Yu and Phoenix to the banquet. And the reason for the banquet was that the king of the wilderness came back.


    The Barbarian King not only returned safely, but also broke through to the realm of the mid emperor.


    Not only the barbarians are extremely excited, but the Terrans and demon clans all feel happy. Now the Terrans and demons have united against the Protoss. Whether it''s the demon or the Terran with the most powerful, it''s worth celebrating.


    Han Yu and Fenghuang naturally did not refuse and went to the banquet of the barbarians.


    The Barbarian King is more powerful than before. However, he is not as indifferent to Han Yu as he used to be. He is also a very cheerful man.


    After staying in the wilderness for a few days, Han Yu and phoenix return to the demon alliance, and Han Yu continues to arrange the array.


    One day, Han Yu is busy with Tianlao. Fenghuang comes to tell Han Yu that Zhang Daojun, the imperial League, has something to say with him.


    Come to the transmission wall, Han Yu and Zhang Daojun communication.


    Zhang Daojun: brother Han, the Qi Tianshi from the border city has arrived. When do you have time to study the ten square world array together.


    Before Han Yu answered, another sentence appeared on the transmission wall: Han Yu, it is imminent to break the ten square world array. I need your help. Come here quickly.


    Han Yu frowned. Is that too overbearing?


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be that Shiyuan earth discharging division who is flaunting his power on the other side of the road and has a message with Han Yu.


    Han Yu also pointed to the sword and engraved two words on the transmission wall. Then he turned away and continued to arrange the array.


    The imperial League, Zhang Daojun, Jiang Ling and the old man from the border city could not help but look at the two words on the bare wall.


    "No time?" The old man was stunned. He could not help humming, "what an arrogant younger generation, it''s his great honor to study the array with me. How dare you say you don''t have time?"


    Zhang Daojun and Jiang Ling looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Time is like quicksand between the fingers. Finally, with the efforts of Han Yu''s Tianlao, the array of Tiangang Disha Group is coming to an end. At the end of the day, an emissary from the dragon clan sent a good news.


    The Green Dragon King came back and broke through to the realm of the mid emperor.


    The demon clan cheers, the world cheers.


    Han Yu can only put down what he is doing and rush to the dragon clan with Phoenix to attend the Dragon nationality banquet.


    The Green Dragon King became more domineering and heroic. At the banquet, the king of Qinglong and the king of wilderness decided to go to the border city to assist in the battle. Zhang Daojun, Han Yu and others were very happy. Then they handed over the dragon and the barbarian to Han Yu.


    Although it was handed over to Han Yu, he actually joined the ranks of demon League. After tens of thousands of years of division, the demon clan finally merged again.


    Phoenix really became the emperor of all the demon families in the world.


    After seeing off the wild king and the Green Dragon Queen, Han Yu returned to the demon League and continued to set up the array.


    Finally, at noon the next day, when the sun was shining high, the array of Tiangang Disha Group was all arranged.


    All the arrays are activated, and immediately Tiangang Disha Group is shrouded in a thick white mist, just like a fairyland.


    In the northern sky, Tian Lao and Han Yu stood side by side. Looking at the rising clouds and fog, Tian Lao raised his beard and said with a smile: "there are 13 large formations in total, and 15 pieces of soldiers of the emperor to be suppressed. Even if the strong men of the late period of emperor Zhun come, they can''t step into Tiangang Disha Group without our permission."


    Tian Lao was very excited. Although the achievements of the Tiangang Disha city group are mainly due to the contributions of Han Yu, Xiao Jiao, sun Dahu, and Han Yu''s incarnation, even when he arranged the array, he was only able to play, but it was enough for him to be proud of all his life.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "even if we let him in, he can''t go out."


    Tian Lao nodded and said: "the combination of killing array, trapped array, maze array, magic array and invisible array, Tiangang Disha Group itself has been built by ten strong people of the emperor to be. Even if it is not better than the defense of the alliance of God and the base camp of shenting, it is almost the same. In particular, the Imperial Palace itself is a quasi imperial soldier. Now, with a killing array, a maze array, a magic array and a deceptive array, I doubt whether anyone in the world can break such a solid fortress. You can rest assured now. Even if you kill the border city at this time, you will have no worries about your future! "Han Yu said: "the border city will naturally go, but not now. The most urgent task at this time is to end the old nest of shenting. It''s time for me to go to the imperial League. I''m afraid that old man has already hated me to the bone. "


    On that day, Han Yu took the transport array to the imperial League. As for the usage of Da Zhen, Tian Lao will pass it on to Han Yu''s four wives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Han, the son of God will not tear you into pieces and never return to the divine world!"


    Suddenly, a terrible voice came out of the shenting base camp. From a huge palace, an incomparable breath came out, which scared all the protoss up and down the shenting base camp.


    Inside the palace, a young man had a burning eye, his face was icy, and his body was full of terrible killing intent. This young man is the God of wind.


    After the defeat in the first World War, fengshenzi came back here to heal his wounds day and night, and now he has recovered.


    "Shenzi, who can make you so angry?" All of a sudden, an old voice came, which seemed incomparably distant and close.


    Feng Shen son''s face immediately floated a touch of joy, said: "Lu You Yu, you finally come."


    "Shua!"


    In the open space in front of fengshenzi, an old man with white robe, white hair, white beard and ruddy face suddenly appeared.


    The old man knelt on one knee, clasped his fist and said respectfully, "Lu Youyu, please see the son of God!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "Brother Han, you are here at last!"


    Seeing Han Yu coming in, Zhang Daojun quickly stood up and welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    After the two sides met, Zhang Daojun said, "it''s no longer necessary to break the ten square world array. Brother Lao Han has to work hard for a period of time."


    Han Yu light way: "I hard what, I just come to fight."


    Zhang Daojun was stunned and had no choice but to smile bitterly. He did not expect that Han Yu was still angry at Tang Hongyuan''s words that day. He said, "Old Tang has been waiting for a long time. Brother Han will follow me."


    Tang Hongyuan is the ten yuan earth unloading division who came from the border city.


    With Zhang Daojun, Han Yu went to a hall. Inside the hall was a huge dimensional space with countless array patterns, like mercury, wriggling and changing into various forms. Only the shiyuanxie Division has this method of engraving the array pattern at will, which can keep the array pattern intact.


    Some of these patterns are not unfamiliar to Han Yu. They are the patterns of the great array in the world. Han Yu and Li Taishan have studied them.


    Judging from these scattered patterns, Tang Hongyuan has made a great breakthrough. Han Yu nodded in secret, and he really has some abilities.


    In the distance, an old man in grey robe is concentrating on carving array patterns. The whole person looks sloppy, but he exudes a terrible smell from his body. Especially when he carves array patterns, he has a kind of arrogant momentum.


    This is a master in the middle of the emperor to be.


    "Since he returned to the imperial League, he has been studying array patterns here day and night. He has a strange temper, but... " Zhang Daojun meant something.


    "I understand." Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    Han Yu and Tang Hongyuan will not see each other in the same way.


    Two people fly past quietly, arrive Tang Hongyuan hundred Zhang away, stop, did not disturb.


    Han Yu looked at it carefully. Tang Hongyuan was powerful and his soul was in constant supply. The technique of carving array pattern was perfect. He was a real master of array. His ability was far above Li Taishan.


    After waiting for half an hour, Tang Hongyuan finished carving a set of array patterns. He took a breath and turned to look at Zhang Daojun and Han Yu. Finally, his eyes fell on Han Yu.


    This is a slovenly old man, if thrown in the crowd, it is easy to make people think that this is a down and out person.


    "Are you Han Yu?" Tang Hongyuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked, his voice was very cold.


    Zhang Daojun wanted to introduce him and stopped.


    "It''s me." Han Yu''s light way.


    "The tardy Han Yu?" Tang Hongyuan asked again.


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile, "it''s me."


    Tang Yuyuan''s soul shot out of his eyes.


    Zhang Daojun didn''t feel anything, but Han Yu''s face was very quiet. If he was hit by the force of the soul, he would be in a coma for a period of time.


    Han Yu has always been respected by others. Since Tang Hongyuan is so arrogant and unreasonable, Han Yu will not be polite.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, like a vast ocean of soul power, also condensed into a thin line, shot from the center of his eyebrows, hitting Tang Hongyuan''s soul force.


    "When!"


    A metal voice rang out, Han Yu and Tang Hongyuan''s faces were white. They couldn''t help stepping back a few steps to stabilize their bodies and carefully looked at each other.


    Zhang Daojun knew that the power of the two souls was fighting, and he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Tang Hongyuan is from the border city, and he is his predecessor. He is not good at managing. Han Yu is not only a guest, but also has strength far above him. Naturally, he can''t manage it. He can only watch quietly.


    "My soul power has always been strong, but this person''s soul power is not worse than mine. It seems that at least four curse circles have been cultivated to a perfect state, and Qi Tianshi''s cultivation is above me." Han Yu thought.


    Although we can''t see the curse of the other side, we can basically judge the cultivation of Qi Tianshi from the other party''s soul power.


    "When I was young, I could cultivate to such a degree. I really have the capital to be proud. However, Qi''s ability is not only reflected in the power of the soul." Tang Hongyuan suddenly pointed to the sword. With a stroke of his finger, countless array patterns burst out and condensed into a sword. He roared to kill Han Yu.


    This is just the power of array pattern. It has no vitality, but its power is enough to make ordinary experts in the early period of emperor to be headache.


    Han Yu did not change his face and pointed to the sword. He drew a circle in front of him. Soon, a round shield made of pure array patterns appeared and stood in front of him. The array pattern sword rushed to hit the shield, and then exploded. The array pattern shield only trembled and stabilized.


    Tang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and quickly scratched his fingers. Soon, a sledgehammer was formed from the array pattern, which hit the shield heavily.


    "Boom


    The shield was blown to pieces, and the sledgehammer smashed at Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s fingers moved and turned into a sledgehammer, which collided with each other''s sledgehammer, and then the two sledgehammers collapsed together."It''s good. It''s good." Tang Hongyuan stopped and nodded.


    Zhang Daojun said with a smile: "both of them are the top Qi heavenly masters for thousands of years. Together, they will surely be able to crack the ten square world array."


    Tang Hongyuan said nonchalantly: "since you are here, let''s talk about your understanding of the ten square world array."


    "Was the test not enough?" Han Yu sneered to himself. Obviously, Tang Hongyuan was testing him to see if he was qualified to fight with him. Han Yu naturally did not weaken his momentum and said: "the ten square world array is at least one ten circle earth discharging division, and there are at least seven curse circles trained to perfect Qi Tianshi. It can be said that under Xie Tianshi, Qi Tianshi who wants to crack this array with his own strength, how many No. I''m afraid that even the Master Yi in those days could not be able to crack it. "


    "Qi Tianshi is hard to crack, and the others are more difficult. The ten square world array itself is a very high-level array. After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, it has become extremely terrible. Apart from the strong ones of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid even the top ten would-be emperors would not want to use force to break this array. Therefore, it is impossible to break through the battle forcefully. "


    Tang Hongyuan interjected: "since only those who are strong can break away from the Heavenly Master and Emperor Wu, then what have we studied, not a waste of time?"


    Han Yu said: "yes, if we want to break the battle, I think we should stop busy. This is impossible."


    Zhang Daojun''s face changed slightly. What''s the meaning? Can''t the divine court ever be uprooted?


    Who knows Tang Hongyuan not only did not get angry, but also suddenly floated a smile on his cold face and said, "tell me your opinion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Han Yu said: "our ultimate goal is to root out the divine court, not to crack the ten square world array, so we don''t have to spend more time on cracking the ten square world array."


    Tang Hongyuan nodded.


    Zhang Daojun was puzzled and said: "the ten square world array is the biggest killer in the divine court. If we don''t crack the ten square world array, how can we uproot the divine court?"


    Han Yu said: "alliance leader Zhang is right. The ten square world array is the biggest killer in the divine court. However powerful it is, it is only a dead thing. As long as we let it not play its power, we will relieve our worries behind us! It is much simpler to let the ten side world array fail to play its power than to crack the ten square world array. "


    Tang Hongyuan satisfaction way: "good, this is also my view."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "but how to make the ten side world array unable to play its power, I do not have a good way."


    These ideas were suddenly realized by Han Yu''s arrangement of Tiangang Disha city group.


    Zhang Daojun said, "does it mean to paralyze the ten square world array?"


    Han Yu and Tang Hongyuan almost agreed: "it''s just temporary paralysis."


    The ten square world array is too powerful to paralyze it permanently.


    After saying that, they looked at each other with a smile, quite a bit sympathetic feeling.


    Zhang Daojun was also very happy to see that they had made up so soon. He left without disturbing them.


    After Zhang Daojun left, Tang Hongyuan told Han Yu about his research results on the ten square world array during this period. Tang Hongyuan''s research achievements have made great progress on the basis of the research results of Han Yu and Li Taishan. But there is still a big gap between what they want.


    Han Yu put forward his own opinions.


    They sit in the void and analyze the ten square world array in the way of debate, and gradually enter into a state of selflessness. They put their mind on the array wholeheartedly and discuss it in their mouths, and constantly develop in their minds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, Han Yu is really attached to his family. He even spared no effort to build cities and arrange arrays!"


    Outside the city group of Tiangang Disha, fengshenzi and Lu Youyu hide in the void and look at the city group quietly. At this time, the city group is shrouded in clouds, even if the emperor to be strong, can not see through the clouds.


    "This shows that his family is his greatest weakness." Lu has Yu''s cold way. Although he has never met Han Yu, he hates Han Yu to the bone.


    "Let''s do it. I can''t wait to take off the head of Han Yu''s evil thief." The wind god son cold voice way.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid Han Yu will run away. If we don''t dive in first and find Han Yu''s nest, we will kill him in one fell swoop. " Lu Youyu Dao.


    Several times before the protoss came to invade in a large scale, each time he failed, which made him have a long mind.


    Of course, Lu Yuyu is not afraid that Han Yu can threaten his life, but he has always been cautious.


    "Yes, I''ll take you in." The wind god son light way, he also felt that Lu Youyu said the words have the reason.


    Feng Shen Zi collected Lu Youyu into a magic weapon of space. His body moved and turned into a wisp of wind, blowing into the clouds.


    The father of fengshenzi is called the God of wind, which is not a false name. Fengshenzi got the true story of the God of wind from childhood. Now he has cultivated the formula of wind god to the eighth level, which can be transformed into a breeze.


    Between heaven and earth, as long as there is wind, fengshenzi can come and go freely without shadow.


    Tiangang Disha city group usually only opens the maze. People who want to enter the city have to go through special ways. However, fengshenzi directly turned into a wisp of wind and blew in. Although he lost his direction for a while, he was not worried at all. He was not afraid to touch the killing and trapped formation in the dark.


    Before long, fengshenzi found a group of patrol soldiers, and then he slowly followed the group of soldiers. No one can find the fengshenzi who turns into the wind.


    In a flash of three days, fengshenzi with its own special advantages, sneaked into the bafangcheng. Not only did not touch the big dark formation, was not found by patrol soldiers, even the master sitting in Tiangang Disha city group, did not find anything wrong.


    In Tiangang Disha city group, there are experts in every city. Ordinary people don''t say to mix in. I''m afraid they will be found before they get close.


    In the eight square city, everything is normal, and most of them turn into human beings. Feng Shen Zi changed his appearance and walked freely in the city without being noticed by anyone. Lu Youyu was also released by him. They came and went freely like the residents in the same city.


    When they came to the palace and saw the magnificent palace, Lu Youyu couldn''t help but be surprised. He sighed, "it''s really a big deal. It''s so big to turn such a big palace into an emperor to be soldier."


    Fengshenzi said: "do you have confidence to break this palace?"


    Lu Youyu said: "it''s not difficult to break this palace, but there must be a terrible killing array in the palace. Once the array is started, even I can hardly make a difference in this palace."Lu Youyu can''t see through the maze outside. You don''t have to think about it. There are more terrible arrays in the palace.


    Fengshenzi frowned and said unhappily, "what do you mean, do we just come here for sightseeing and then go back?"


    Lu Youyu said: "Shenzi, if it''s not time to attack here, as long as you give an order, I will never hesitate. But now, it should not be necessary. I think if we don''t come to find Han Yu, he will definitely go to the divine court to find us. We are waiting for the rabbit. Isn''t it easier to kill him? "


    Lu Youyu is really not afraid, but fengshenzi follows him and makes him look forward to the future. If fengshenzi is damaged, he can''t bear it.


    Feng Shen Zi snorted coldly. Although he was not happy, he did not refute Lu Youyu''s plan.


    "Shenzi, since we are here, we will stay here for a long time and see if there is any way to kill Han Yu." Lu Youyu said with a smile.


    Fengshenzi nodded.


    So they lived in bafangcheng.


    Although he does not dare to enter the palace, he can be invisible. Han Yu is already a strong man in the middle period of emperor Zhun, and he is also a Shiyuan unloading division. It is easy to find him. Once you find him, it''s too easy to kill him with Han Yu''s ability, with his incarnation, and with the blessing of the array.


    Fengshenzi is sad and hateful. He, who did not see anyone in the eye of the divine world, came to the land of Jiuyang, which he did not see at all before, and turned into a wary rat.


    One day, bafangcheng suddenly trembled. In the Imperial Palace, a terrible idea of killing suddenly breaks out, which startles all the people in Tiangang Disha city group.


    Outside the palace, a figure flashed by quietly and disappeared. Soon, it appeared in another place and sighed: "it''s not rash to enter. This killing array can threaten me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    This old man, of course, is Lu Youyu.


    He had just quietly chopped the palace, but he did not break the palace, but activated several large battle formations in the palace. The terrible murderous air emanated from the killing array made him tremble.


    "This time, Han Yu really gave up his mind. It seems that it is not an easy thing to break through his old nest. It is really hateful!" Feng Shen Zi quietly appeared beside Lu Youyu, looking at the murderous palace, his face became ugly.


    "Son of God, let''s go back." Lu Youyu said, but his heart was slightly relieved.


    He stayed, not only to find a way to break the palace, but also to explore the bottom of it. If you can break through, you can attack. If you can''t, you can let fengshenzi see it with your own eyes. Even if you retreat, you won''t blame him for being timid.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Shenzi glanced at Lu Youyu and seemed to see his mind.


    Han Yu''s three incarnations have already started to look for people hiding in the dark. However, fengshenzi turned into a wisp of wind and blew out Tiangang Disha city group. They didn''t find any clue.


    Han Yu, who was far away from the imperial League, knew the news at the first time.


    Han Yu''s message came from the other side.


    "If you attack, you will retreat. It seems that you are scared away. It should be fengshenzi?" Han Yu sneered and asked the three avatars to watch carefully. As long as they appeared, they would kill them at the first time.


    Now, Han Yu has full confidence in the defense of the imperial palace. Most of the strong people in the late period of the emperor to be come, they have to come back and have no worries.


    After a month long debate, Han Yu and Tang Hongyuan began to fight.


    Tang Hongyuan evolves the ten square world array, and Han Yu looks for defects; Han Yu evolves the ten square world array, and Tang Hongyuan looks for defects.


    After tens of thousands of evolution, they finally found a way to satisfy both of them.


    This method is to arrange an interference array where the base of the ten square world array is located, so as to affect the operation of the ten square world array. This kind of interference array was jointly created by Han Yu and Tang Hongyuan. It is called "ten square array". However, the "ten square array" can interfere with the ten day time of the ten square world array at most. That is to say, within ten days, they have to break the shenting base camp and control the ten square world array, so that their lives will not be in danger.


    "Now the way has been figured out, but there is still a huge problem, that is, how to walk into the ten square world array under the eyes of the protoss, and arrange the ten square array." Tang Hongyuan frowned, which is the most important. If there is no way to arrange the "ten square array", then everything is an assumption.


    On Han Yu, I smile


    Tang Hongyuan''s eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the way for brother Han?"


    Han Yu said: "then you will know, let''s refine the mobile base of the ten square array."


    Tang Hongyuan was very curious, but did not ask. With a lot of doubts, he began to refine the mobile base of the ten square array with Han Yu.


    The ten square world array has ten large bases and eighty-one small bases. As long as we use the ten square array to trap three large array bases, we can make the ten square world array unable to work and fall into temporary paralysis.


    Each ten square array needs 321 mobile array bases, and the layout of three requires 963 mobile array bases, which is a huge project for Han Yu and Tang Hongyuan.


    They spent more than 480 days refining two mobile array bases every day. Even in the middle period of emperor Zhun and the strength of the Shiyuan earth unloading division, they were very tired after they walked out of the hall.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time, so he took the transmission array to return to the demon League on that day. He agreed to see Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun six months later.


    After returning to the demon League, Han Yu told his four wives to arrange some affairs of the demon League, and then he rushed to the divine court with the three incarnations.


    God court, God city. This is the southern border of the ten square world array. Outside the city, Han Yu swaggered into the city with an invisible dragon.


    It took Han Yu a month to walk around the world''s ten major arrays and found ten large array bases. Then Han Yu set his target on the three major array bases, namely Zhengnan, Zhengdong and northwest, and began to start with Zhengnan.


    Han Yu not only has an invisible dragon to protect his body, but also arranges a magic array. Countless people from the divine court pass by him without any clue. Han Yu successfully sets up the ten square formation in the shenting territory.


    Of course, this is also the decline of shenting talents. If there are strong people in the middle of martial arts, Han Yu should be careful.


    When arranging the array, there are energy fluctuations, which can''t be concealed from those masters.


    But now shenting, not to mention the practitioners in the middle period of wusheng, there are not many left in the early stage of wusheng.


    A blink of an eye, Han Yu and Tang Hongyuan, Zhang Daojun agreed on the time, Han Yu against the public expectations, the three ten square array are successfully arranged.


    After that, Han Yu, Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun killed the shenting base camp in a fair manner. All the way, no one can resist.¡­¡­


    "What, Han Yu has entered the ten square world array? It''s really a dead thing. I don''t have to start a big battle to kill this evil thief Lu Youyu is stunned to learn that Han Yu has killed him, and then sneers.


    "Go out and see. I don''t want him to die too soon." There was a flash of cold light in Fengshen''s eyes.


    During this period of time, he closed the door and studied hard, and his strength had made great progress. He was confident to win the war with Han Yu.


    After a movement, they flew out of the hall of God''s court and came to the air. They looked to the West from afar.


    "I really ate the courage of a leopard with a bear heart. Even I dare not break into the ten square world array. They dare to come and die." Lu Youyu said sarcastically.


    "He thought he was a ten round earth discharging division, so he was not afraid of any formation." The wind god son disdains to curl the lips.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the base camp of shenting suddenly trembled, and a terrible breath came out, which made Lu Youyu and fengshenzi both throb.


    "The inside story of the divine court is no worse than some first-class forces in the divine world, and it has almost been destroyed. It is raising a group of waste!" Lu Youyu scolded rudely. Unfortunately, no one can hear that. The protoss in the divine world are almost dead and wounded.


    The violent tremor of the shenting base camp stopped for a while, and the terrible breath was like the tide receding in an instant.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Youyu frowned.


    "Your honor, the ten square world array can''t work." A man rushed up in a cold sweat.


    "Whoosh!" Fengshenzi didn''t say anything more and rushed to the West.


    "Hum, there are some means, but even if you break the ten square world battle, you will die!" Lu is no longer in pursuit of ten gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    The two sides met thousands of miles away from the shenting helm and looked at each other from a distance.


    Feng Shenzi pointed to Han Yu and said in a high spirited way: "Han, this Shenzi doesn''t look for you, but you come to die. Today next year is your death day!"


    Han Yu sneered: "yes, have you been to bafangcheng?"


    Fengshenzi''s face trembled and his face became gloomy. The feeling of being exposed face to face made him angry.


    "Kill!" The wind god son low spit out a word, directly rushed to kill in the past. He is going to wash his humiliation with Han Yu''s blood and bones today.


    "Give me that old man!" Han Yu''s face was dignified.


    He had expected that during this period of time, there must be another extraterritorial Protoss coming. Unexpectedly, a master of the later period of the emperor to be came, which made him feel very difficult.


    "Be careful." Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun take a look at Han Yu, and then rush to fengshenzi.


    "Go away, you are not worthy to be the opponent of the son of God!" The wind god son arrogant way, a hand turns over, a cold shining sword appears in the hand, a knife force splits down.


    Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun snorted coldly one after another, and they launched a killing move at the same time.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, all three of them flew backward.


    Zhang Daojun''s strength is far less than fengshenzi''s, but Tang Hongyuan''s strength is far above Zhang Daojun. Even if he fights fengshenzi alone, fengshenzi can''t help him for a while.


    "Lu Youyu, kill these two people!" The deep way of fengshenzi.


    Today, his opponent is Han Yu.


    Lu Youyu was just about to do it. Han Yu patted him with one hand. The hand was Qianyuan palm. The terrible palm print was everywhere, as if he wanted to sink the earth.


    "Looking for death!"


    Lu Youyu''s eyes are cold and his fist blows out. Although he broke the Qianyuan palm, he was also shocked to fly backward, and opened a distance with fengshenzi. Han Yu caught up with him in a flash.


    Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun join hands to kill fengshenzi, making fengshenzi angry and furious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave him for you!" Lu Youyu''s light way.


    Hearing the speech, fengshenzi is a little better.


    "Well, do you really think of me as fish on the chopping board?" As soon as Han Yu''s face was cold, a pair of golden wings were quietly born on his back. With a gentle fan, he turned into a golden light across the sky. The speed made Lu Youyu all slightly change color.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s arm turns to move, just like pulling a bow and shooting an arrow, and then he blows out the sky thunder boxing.


    The power of Tianlei boxing is unimaginable.


    Lu Youyu raised his fist hard, and was shocked by Han Yu''s fist. His arm was numb and his body was like a meteorite.


    "It''s worthy of swallowing the body of the devil and letting the son of God eat the shriveled existence!" Lu Youyu is surprised.


    Although fengshenzi didn''t talk to him about the details of the battle with Hanyu, from the attitude of fengshenzi to Hanyu, we can see that fengshenzi was weak in Han Yu''s hands. I thought that Han Yu used some mean means, but I didn''t expect that Han Yu was so powerful.


    "Do it!"


    Han Yu hit Lu Youyu with a fist, but did not pursue him. Then he thought.


    All of a sudden, a terrible sound of sword sounds, shaking up nine days, moving nine you. Then a sound of the road sounded, giving people a shock from the depths of the soul. Then, the heaven and earth trembled, and even sent out the terrible sound of the road.


    It has caused a resonance between heaven and earth.


    From the rear of Lu Youyu, there is a terrible sense of sword, which is like a flood. It has the terrible power to destroy everything.


    In the eastern sky, three figures suddenly appeared: a white tiger, a Xuanwu, a man with red hair. The three joined hands to urge a gold broadsword. The sound of the road came from the gold broadsword, and the terrible sword meaning also came from there.


    These three masters, of course, are Han Yu''s three incarnations: white tiger, Xuanwu and Apollo. Han Yu had long guessed that there would be foreign Protoss coming, and let the Invisible Dragon hide them in the dark, ready for a fatal attack at any time.


    The white tiger, Xuanwu and sun Shenzi all have terrible fighting power. Now the three people join hands to urge Dao Wen gold sword. The power of this attack is unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that the sound of Tao Wen''s golden sword has aroused the resonance of heaven and earth, which has a huge suppression effect on Lu Youyu. To his dismay, he found that in such an environment, his combat power was not as good as 70% of that in his heyday.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Youyu is frightened.


    Let alone Lu Youyu''s fear, it is that fengshenzi, Zhang Daojun and Tang Hongyuan, who fought in the distance, all felt the horror of the voice of the road. Under the suppression of the voice of the road, although their battlefield was thousands of miles away, their strength was also suppressed less than 90% of the combat strength in their heyday.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu could do this. Lu Youyu is in danger!" Fengshenzi was shocked, bit his teeth, and tried his best to shake off Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun. He rushed to the sky and chose to escape at the first time. Han Yu thought, purple dragon rushed out of the body, chasing fengshenzi.Zhang Daojun and Tang Hongyuan hesitated for a moment, and then caught up.


    "Shua!"


    Urged by the three incarnations, the fearsome sword spirit ascends to the sky and the earth. The three avatars drink at the same time, and then control the Dao Wen gold sword to chop down. Suddenly, the void is cut in two.


    Lu Youyu can''t escape with one sword. He can only resist it with all his strength.


    "Hunyuan Bagua shield!"


    Lu Youyu''s hands were quickly printed, and the vitality in the gas suddenly rushed out like a flood. A shield like the eight trigrams plate was quickly condensed. He held it high to meet the sword Qi.


    "When!"


    The sword was cut down and fiercely cut on the shield.


    The shield trembled suddenly, and then cracked and cracked. It only lasted for less than three minutes, then exploded. It''s a terrifying sword. It''s like breaking down a bamboo.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi rubbed Lu Youyu''s body and cut the ground in two.


    Although Lu Youyu avoided the direct attack of the sword Qi, the terrible lethality of the sword Qi covered thousands of miles, and he could not avoid it at all.


    The clothes on the body instantly turned into fly ash, the body directly split, blood raging, and involuntarily flew out of the side.


    Without waiting for Lu Youyu to catch his breath, he fell from the sky like a mountain.


    Lu Youyu takes a breath and claps it with both hands. When the palm print hits the Tun Tian Mo Hu, it only shakes the Tun Tian Mo Hu, and then the palm print is broken, and the Tun Tian Mo Hu continues to fall.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Youyu was hit by one, and his split body almost collapsed.


    "Shua!"


    The three incarnations urged a sword spirit to cut the earth. Although not as terrible as the blow just now, but also let Lu Youyu''s face shake wildly, a burst of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "Hiss!"


    With the blood splashing, Lu Youyu''s left arm was cut off by the sword Qi, and the crack in his body was widened by the terrible sword intention, and was nearly destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword Qi, a palm print fell down.


    Han Yu once again displays the Qianyuan palm. This time, Lu Youyu can''t avoid any more. He is photographed.


    When Qianyuan''s palm was scattered, a terrible pit appeared on the ground. At the bottom of the pit, Lu Youyu was already torn apart. But it''s not dead yet.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to control the evil gourd.


    It has to be said that the strong men in the later period of emperor Zhun were too terrible to imagine that they could survive after so many murders. For those in the middle period of emperor Zhun, I don''t know how many times they died.


    Han Yu also left a hand. If there was a direct battle, it would be very difficult to kill Lu Yuyu today.


    Swallowing the devil Hu, Lu Youyu''s flesh and blood were instantly wiped out, and turned into a pool of meat mud. However, Lu Yuyu is not dead, and even his holy palace is not damaged.


    Under the magic gourd of swallowing heaven, those flesh and blood are wriggling rapidly, and they should be transformed into shapes.


    Han Yu eyebrows, Lu Youyu''s palace is not broken, the soul will not be destroyed, even if there is a drop of blood, he can be reborn. However, Han Yu will not give him this opportunity.


    With a move towards the sky, the Dao Wen gold sword roars and flies into Han Yu''s hands. Han Yu splits his sword on Lu Youyu''s holy palace.


    "When!"


    The terrible sound of metal junction resounded from all directions. Lu Youyu''s holy palace trembled and slightly cracked a crack.


    Han Yu did not stop and continued to wave his sword.


    The holy palace is the hardest place for the emperor to be master. However hard it is, how can it be compared with the golden sword with Taoist pattern?


    Lu Youyu''s soul is in a panic, watching the holy palace is broken by Han Yu''s sword. When the palace is broken, the soul is vulnerable.


    Lu Youyu fell.


    Lu Youyu has become the most tragic late emperor of the strong. The opponent was weaker than him, and as a result, he even had a chance to fight.


    Han Yu let swallow the devil after a sudden inhalation, and then the flesh and blood of Lu Youyu inhaled into the Goblet of swallowing the devil, crazy refining. After that, the three incarnations also rushed into Han Yu''s elixir field. Han Yu held the Dao Wen gold sword, and with one stroke of his wings, he flew into the sky, tearing the boundary and entering the starry sky.


    After a day''s pursuit, Han Yu met Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun in the depths of the universe. They were both extremely sorry and let fengshenzi escape.


    Han Yu asked him to come back to deal with the shenting affairs, and he continued to pursue. After seeing a giant dragon in the distance, the dragon and the God of the sky catch up with him.


    "I didn''t expect that fengshenzi still had this method, which is worthy of being the son of the God of wind."


    The purple dragon passed on everything he saw to Han Yu. He saw that the wind god son turned into an invisible wind and left.


    Wind god son''s strange change, coupled with his incomparable speed, he wants to go, who can catch up with him? Unfortunately, he met Han Yu.


    Han Yu asked the purple dragon to observe the movement of fengshenzi at any time, and he rushed over at full speed.


    Fengshenzi seemed to think that he was safe and did not leave on that star. With a distance of 100000 Li from the star, Han Yu released the white tiger, Xuanwu and Apollo, and told them to go around and encircle the star.


    Han Yu uses invisible dragon to protect his body and quietly approaches the star.


    Han Yu was close to the star, but the wind god had not found out that Han Yu had already killed him.


    "It seems that I think highly of his vigilance!"


    With a sneer, Han Yu put the Invisible Dragon away and chopped it with a sword.


    A cry of surprise came, and then accompanied by a loud bang, the star was split in two by Han Yu''s sword.


    "Han Yu?" Fengshenzi rushed out of the meteorite. When he saw it was Han Yu, he was surprised and angry.


    "Shua!"


    In response to him, it is Han Yu''s sword to dominate the world. The wind god son raised his sword to block it. He was so shocked that he snorted and flew backwards.


    Without hesitation, fengshenzi summoned the seal of true God.


    Zhenshen imprint and fengshenzi joined hands to besiege Han Yu. For a while, fengshenzi also gained the upper hand. However, after a while, when Baihu, Xuanwu and rishenzi were killed, his advantage disappeared.


    White tiger, Xuanwu, and Apollo surround fengshenzi, and Han Yuli cuts the seal of true God.


    After three days, the seal of true God was cut off by Han Yu and devoured by the goblin. Three days later, the seal of true God was killed and devoured by Han Yu.


    Then Han Yu killed fengshenzi with his sword.


    "Han Yu, if you dare to kill my father''s mark, you will bear endless God''s anger!" Fengshenzi is crazy.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly and said with disdain: "it''s just a mark of true God. I''ll kill the real God in the future, but you don''t have a chance to see that scene!""The wind is angry!"


    The wind god son roared, his body was actually broken into parts, and then turned into a terrible tornado, sweeping all directions.


    "Boom


    Sun Shenzi was hit by a positive, angry blood, fly upside down.


    Then, the white tiger was swept to the tail by the tornado, and was also shocked to cough up blood. At this time, fengshenzi was like a terrible dragon.


    Then, the tornado with irresistible momentum, toward Han Yu impact. That battle was going to sweep the sky.


    Han Yu held up his sword in both hands and cut down.


    The sword was broken when it was touched, and then the tornado which was turned into fengshenzi hit Han Yu heavily. Even with the strength of Han Yu''s body, it was smashed and cracked. With a cry of pain, he flew backwards.


    "Jidao magic power?"


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "How is it possible, how can you display the supernatural powers in such a short period of time?" Even with Han Yu''s insight, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    In the siege, fengshenzi had almost no time to breathe. He could even exert his extreme power. No one could believe it. You should know that Han Yu and his several incarnations should be well prepared for each display of Jidao magic power.


    "Hum, it''s difficult for you to use the extreme power, but for benshenzi, it''s the difference between thinking or not. The wind god fury is a magic power created by my father God. I practice my father''s mind method, and I have the blood of Father God in my body. The wind god''s anger is naturally prepared for me! " Fengshenzi''s arrogant way.


    Of course, his words also have water, at least the last time he fought with Han Yu, he had not reached such a arbitrary point. It was his hard work during this period that he made great progress.


    Han Yu makes full use of Jinpeng split sky step and dodges quickly. Fengshenzi''s extreme power can not be resisted by ordinary means.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s speed, which is fengshenzi''s opponent, that terrible tornado hit again, hit Han Yu heavily.


    Even with the tenacity of the sacred body of Tianlei, it was also fragmented and exploded.


    "Han Yu, die!" Feng Shen Zi was so happy that he went all out to kill him.


    Once again, Han Yu will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    All of a sudden, a picture of eight trigrams flew in front of Han Yu. The tornado transformed by Feng Shen Zi hit the eight diagrams. The eight trigrams were shaken and the tornado was bounced back.


    Xuanwu displays its extreme power and eight trigrams.


    The Eight Diagrams whirled out, and the sound of breaking the sky was deafening, cutting through the center of the tornado.


    "Boom!"


    The tornado collapses, and fengshenzi is revealed. He was very pale and embarrassed.


    Before he could catch his breath, the Eight Diagrams came again and cut off fengshenzi. The terrible Qi machine made sun Shenzi''s body collapse and turn into blood rain.


    At this time, the eight diagrams were dissolved in the invisible.


    In the distance, Han Yu''s broken body began to quickly join together. However, there was a terrible smell of fengshenzi attached to the wound, which made the wound unable to heal for a while. At this time, Han Yu seemed to be stitched together by countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    "Boom


    An incomparable seal, turned into the size of a hill, heavily smashed on the fengshenzi''s flesh and blood, grinding away countless fengshenzi''s flesh and blood.


    Then, a flash of blood, swept to fengshenzi''s flesh and blood, swept the rest of fengshenzi''s flesh and blood.


    White tiger and sun Shen Zi attack at the same time to kill fengshenzi.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Han Yu, white tiger and sun Shenzi gasped at the same time. All three of them were injured and almost killed by the extreme power of fengshenzi.


    Fortunately, fengshenzi didn''t have time to attack Xuanwu just now, so Xuanwu had time to show his extreme power. Otherwise, Han Yu would be in danger.


    "Shua Shua!"


    All of a sudden, an invisible wind blew by, one after another hit the white tiger, the sun god son and the Xuanwu. All three of them flew backwards, and then they hit Han Yu without any progress.


    "Coagulate!"


    Han Yu grabs his hand and uses quasi emperor means to solidify the void ahead.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The wind, like a flying sword, drives straight into the frozen void and smashes it.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and chopped with a sword. A sword roared past and split the wind in two.


    The two halves of the wind crossed from both sides of Han Yu, and went to the back of Han Yu and merged into one, which turned out to be the God of wind.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Han Yu''s pupil shrank.


    The Xuanwu attack has made fengshenzi close to the brink of collapse. Only the white tiger and the sun god son attack and kill crazily, have worn out the fengshenzi''s flesh and blood, and no one should be able to regenerate.


    "Well, you want to kill me? Don''t forget that Ben Shenzi is the son of the God of wind. As long as there is wind, Ben Shenzi is immortal! Ha ha... "


    Fengshenzi laughed and was very arrogant.


    His body twisted and turned into a blade of wind and chopped at Han Yu.


    "Hum, even if you can regenerate, your injury is more serious than me, what can you do to me?" Han Yu raised his sword and chopped it. A sword cut the wind blade open. After the blade collapsed, it scattered in all directions, and then turned into countless wind blades and shot at Han Yu.


    "How can you resist the blow of Ben Shenzi? How can you resist the thousands of blows of Ben Shenzi?" Fengshenzi''s arrogant voice sounded in all directions.


    At this time, he reminds Han Yu of Yu Feiyang, who is definitely a difficult character.


    However, Han Yu could kill Yu Feiyang at the beginning, and he would not be afraid at this time.


    "Let me in as much as you can."


    Han Yu urged him to swallow the magic gourd. Suddenly, he burst into the terrible power of swallowing, and the wind blades rushed into the gourd.


    Fengshenzi was shocked and wanted to retreat. He found that he could not resist the terrible power of swallowing the demon gourd. He could only be sucked into the gourd by Han Yu in fear.


    "Even if there is wind, you will not die, then I will refine all the wind!"


    He sucked all the wind blades made of fengshenzi into the goblet, and Han Yu urged him to refine it crazily.


    "It''s not so easy to refine this son of God!"


    In the heart of the whirlwind, there is a whirlwind, which is the wind god. Suddenly, the whirlwind turned into the essence of fengshenzi. Then he saw that he was ferocious and urged the sword in his hand to explode his own magic weapon.


    If you let fengshenzi''s magic weapon explode, or from the inside of the goblin, even with the hardness of the goblin, you can''t stand it.


    But Han Yu is not afraid at all. He is the master and can do whatever he wants to do.


    "Hiss!"


    A kill all cut down, directly cut off the fengshenzi''s hands, and then a terrible force swept fengshenzi''s sword and quickly flew away. The sword lost the control of fengshenzi, and its power quickly weakened and could not explode itself.


    "Ah The wind god son panicked and roared, "Han Yu, if you dare to kill this son of God, my father and God will surely break through the border city and kill you and your whole family."


    Han Yu was shocked. What does fengshenzi mean? Is the God of wind still alive?Feng Shenzi seemed to have guessed Han Yu''s mind and roared: "no one can become an emperor because of the suppression of the heaven and earth array in the Jiuyang continent. But not only do we not have the suppression of the heaven and earth array, but also because the heaven and earth array deprives Jiuyang of the vitality of the mainland, making the divine world unprecedented prosperity. My father is the true God in the world


    If the God of wind comes, who can resist it?


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and continued to refine fengshenzi.


    "Han, are you crazy? If the son of God dies, my father and God can know for the first time that you, your family and your people will be buried with him! " The wind god roared.


    Finally, fengshenzi collapsed and fell into a coma. Han Yu did not continue to refine him. Han Yu suppressed him, and then directly sat in the middle of the void and began to heal.


    "It''s a pity that the Feng Shen Zi can''t be killed for the time being. Otherwise, the Invisible Dragon can devour his blood and become a new Feng Shen Zi." Sun Shenzi sighed.


    Time passed by quietly, Han Yu''s injury was better, and then he returned to Zhongtian mainland.


    At this time, the shenting helm has been occupied by Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun. When they see Han Yu coming back safely, they both feel a long sigh of relief.


    "Brother Han, how about fengshenzi?" Zhang Daojun asked.


    "It''s been suppressed by me." Han Yudao.


    Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun are both very happy. Fengshenzi has infinite potential. If he is allowed to run away, it will definitely be a great hindrance.


    Tang Hong said: "brother Han, I have already controlled the ten side world array. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, shenting was really removed from the Jiuyang mainland, and the horror of the inside story was unimaginable. In this attack on shenting, brother Han took the lead. You should distribute the property left by shenting. "


    Zhang Daojun sighed: "yes, the details of the divine court are too terrible, far beyond our imperial alliance. It can be said that the high-level of the divine court has long been dead and wounded. Otherwise, even if the ten square world array is stopped temporarily, once the protoss master pushes the details of the helm, it will be very difficult for us to break through. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Han Yu was overjoyed. There is no doubt about the wealth of shenting.


    Now, Han Yu, who has reached the middle stage of emperor Zhun''s reign, has consumed a lot of natural materials and treasures. The treasures of shenting can solve his worries. However, Han Yu is most concerned about how to deal with fengshenzi.


    "If I kill fengshenzi and the wind god learns that Aizi has fallen, will he break the border city and kill him here?" he asked


    Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun are both slightly discolored, but soon, their faces stretch out. Tang Hong said: "if you want to kill Han brothers, just kill them."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "can the border city resist the anger of the God of wind?"


    Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun look at each other, and then let Han Yu sit down. After the three sat down, Tang Hongyuan said: "the Han brothers don''t know something. The border city has a long history. In ancient times, when the world war Jiuyang was defeated, countless masters died, injured and disappeared. The protoss invaded the land of Jiuyang and divided it into nine pieces, arranged a large array of heaven and earth, suppressed the spirits of the land and deprived the land of its vitality. When the protoss army retreats, the nine valiant warriors who sit down in the sky will return from the starry sky, and build a border city between the divine world and the Jiuyang continent, so as to prevent the characters above the gods from coming to the land of Jiuyang again, and strive for the time for the prosperity of the land. "


    "These nine generals are the Dragon gods of the dragon clan, the three sages of the demon clan, Jinwu, qingluan and Qilin, and the five great emperors of the human race: Qingdi, Huangdi, Yandi, Baidi and Heidi. All of them are powerful emperors who built the border cities with their blood and bones. The border cities are not one city, but nine, namely Dragon God City, Jinwu City, qingluan City, Qilin city and Qingqing emperor Imperial City, Huangdi City, Yandi City, Baidi city and Heidi city. The nine cities are arranged between the land of Jiuyang and the divine world in an array of nine stars. "


    "The terrible Qi of the nine powerful emperors is contained in the city. Once the God of the gods comes, the power of the nine sages will break out and stop them outside the border cities. Since the construction of the border city, the protoss have no real God to come to Jiuyang. Therefore, even if the God of wind wants to come, he does not dare. With his own strength, he can not walk through nine cities. "


    "The true gods of the protoss must pay a heavy price if they want to cross the border city. For the sake of a Feng Shen Zi, I would never take this risk. However, it should cause the protoss to get angry and send more Protoss to attack the border city. The defense of the border city will become more difficult. "


    Han Yu put down his heart a little, at the same time, he raised boundless admiration for the nine sages. Ask: "since the border city can resist even the true God, why can''t it resist the protoss in the realm of quasi emperor?"


    Tang Hong said: "although the border city was forged by the blood and bones of nine powerful emperors, the nine sages had already fallen. Now it can only be regarded as an array. Only those who have reached the level of true God or emperor can trigger this array and make it revive and explode the terror power. "


    "This great array can''t run endlessly, and it will be exhausted. At that time, the nine sages did this on purpose in order not to let the creatures of Jiuyang land rely too much on the power of the border city. Only intercept the strongest, the rest can only rely on the strength of future generations. "


    Han Yu nodded his head. This is right. The creatures in Jiuyang can feel the crisis at any time and make continuous progress.


    Tang Hongyuan hesitated for a moment and said, "do you know why there are so many peerless talents in the mainland of Jiuyang? The existence of the invincible body, such as swallowing the heaven, fighting, thunder spirit, jade muscle, purple fairy, fighting holy monkey, Phoenix, unicorn, white tiger, and Xuanwu? You know, in ancient times, there was no such grand occasion. "


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    He was also very curious. Although this is a great world, there are too many systems of invincible, imperial and animal blood.


    Tang Hong said: "this is a general situation, set by eight strong."


    Han Yu said inconceivably: "bureau? What bureau? "


    Tang Hongyuan sighed: "a world shaking overall situation, a general situation that can make the Jiuyang mainland rise."


    Han Yu stares at Tang Hongyuan. He realizes that what Tang Hongyuan is about to say will disturb the whole world.


    After a pause, Tang Hongyuan said: "among these invincible systems, the blood of emperors and the blood of gods and beasts, there are many people who are not born, but the blood of those eight strong people who have been artificially transformed."


    Han Yumu gaped, this kind of blood against the sky can be transformed, how and listen to Tianshu almost.


    Tang Hong said: "the nine border cities I mentioned just now were built with blood and bone by the nine powerful emperors. When the great world was coming, the eight strong men spent their whole lives to extract the blood source gas of the nine strong men from the nine cities, and refined them into 3000 seeds, which were scattered all over the land of Jiuyang. Some of them entered the children, some of them penetrated into the pregnant mother, and finally spread to the children, and some to the adult men. "


    "This is random. Some of them have grown into strong ones, and some have disappeared into the long history. As far as I know, your father Han Zhan and Ziji Xiantong Linzi, the two of them, are the lucky ones in thousands of ways. They have obtained 3000 seeds and activated the almost nonexistent imperial blood and Ziji Xiantong blood in the body, and become a strong one. "Han Yu didn''t expect that there were two people around him who had such an opportunity, but he was still a little unbelievable. He said, "those nine sages only represent nine different systems. My father''s imperial blood comes from the great emperor of Tongtian, and has nothing to do with those nine sages? And Lin Zi, she is the purple fairy pupil. Is there any purple fairy pupil among those nine


    Tang Hong said: "for your father and Lin Zi, the seeds of Da Dao can only activate the blood vessels. But if the ordinary system is hit by the seeds of 3000 roads, it will directly improve the system. "


    Han Yu understood that the seeds of three thousand roads can bring up 3000 unique talents, and it is also a huge number to remove some premature deaths and those that have not worked. What Han Yu now knows is nothing compared with this huge number.


    Han Yu asked, "who are the eight strong men? What kind of realm are they? Are they still alive now


    Tang Hong said: "those eight strong people are the peak of the emperor to be. Now there are five of them, and three are guarding the border city. One of them, Han Xiaoyou, has some connections with him. "


    "Oh? Who is it? " Han Yu asked expectantly.


    "Master Dugu Yijian!" Tang Hong is far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Han Yu is no stranger to this name. Han Yu and he also have a great relationship. The Jidao magic power Jietian finger sword he mastered was obtained from Dugu Yijian. However, Han Yu has not seen Dugu Yijian yet.


    "The other two?" Han Yu asked.


    "The other two are master Li Weibai, a sword master who is as famous as master Dugu, and master Honghu, who is known as master Hongtian by my martial uncle." Tang Hong is far away.


    "Is hongtianshi Qi Tianshi?" Han Yu asked. Only Qi Tianshi generally has such a nickname.


    "Yes, the existence that can be compared with that of Yi Tianshi is only one step away from becoming the ex Heavenly Master. If it had not been for the Shenzu''s deceit, the master of Qi would have been troubled in his later years, and my martial uncle might have become an exorcist. " Tang Hong is far away.


    Han Yu''s heart was filled with admiration.


    To reach his present state, only Dugu Yijian, Li Weibai and Honghu can make Han Yu admire and admire him.


    Several people talked a lot about the border city and the mainland of Jiuyang, so that Han Yu had a deep understanding of the history and current situation of Jiuyang. Now the land of Jiuyang has entered the great world, but it is also facing another battle between man and God.


    The secret of the turtle shell that Han Yu got before has also been solved.


    There are nine pieces of tortoise shell. The combination of the nine pieces is: the war between man and God, the war of ancestor of human race, the body of God turning into nine realms and suppressing the human race, which is not prosperous for thousands of generations.


    Because the tortoise shells are nine pieces, arranged vertically from right to left, and then separated, they form nine pieces of tortoise shells with the characters of "human God", "war", "human family", "ancestors", "Shang God body", "Yishi Jiujie", "suppress not Xing", "renzu", "Wandai".


    The "people" here represent not only the Terrans, but also all the spirits in Jiuyang.


    "God turns the nine realms into nine realms" does not mean on the surface that the protozoans are transformed into nine realms by the bodies of human ancestors. But because the war at that time was too fierce, the Jiuyang continent was filled with the corpses and flesh of the ancestors of all souls. It can be said that the whole Jiuyang continent was made up of the flesh and blood of the ancestors of all souls. Therefore, we can see how tragic it was at that time ¡£


    As for the origin of this tortoise shell, it is impossible to verify.


    Tang Hongyuan guessed that it was before and after the Shenzu smashed the land of Jiuyang, and before the nine sages lost and returned, a strong man of the Terran felt that the land of Jiuyang had come to an end, so he left an admonition in this way, hoping that future generations would find out this turtle shell and avenge all the spirits in Jiuyang continent in the future.


    After solving numerous questions, Han Yu, Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun separated temporarily. Han Yu found a quiet place, sat cross legged and released fengshenzi from the gourd of swallowing heaven.


    Since he has learned that the God of wind dare not kill him, Han Yu is not polite.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the Invisible Dragon rushed out. Looking at the fengshenzi lying on the ground, he roared excitedly, as if seeing his favorite delicacy.


    Han Yu stretched out his hand and forcibly deprived fengshenzi of his original Qi. Fengshenzi''s blood origin is very special. It is like a wisp of wind, invisible.


    The Invisible Dragon swallows the original Qi of the blood vessels in one gulp, and then the body is blooming with white light and begins to form.


    Before long, the Invisible Dragon turned into fengshenzi. Han Yu absorbed the fengshenzi from the earth into the demon of heaven and refined it directly.


    Sit quietly and wait for a breakthrough.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the black hole and the goblin did not react at all.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu looked inside his body, but there was no movement at all.


    White tiger, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi, and even fengshenzi, who just came out of the shape, were puzzled.


    It shouldn''t be.


    "Is it caused by the death of yuntaixu and Yuexian?" Han Yu frowned.


    Before each dragon resurrected, it would feed back and break through, and each dragon would also feed back.


    "I have long realized that the death of yuntaixu and Moon Fairy will definitely have a great impact on my cultivation, and now the influence is apparent. If it''s just this effect, I don''t care. I''m afraid that... "


    Han Yu sighed and brought fengshenzi into his body. Go to find Tang Hongyuan and Zhang Daojun.


    Both of them looked at Han Yu with a smile and curiosity. They knew what Han Yu was doing in seclusion.


    "Now Fengshen is your incarnation?" Tang Hongyuan asked.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Great. In this way, we can have a thorough understanding of the divine world." Tang Hongyuan said happily. For the divine world, the understanding of the creatures in the land of Jiuyang is very limited. Even those who catch the protoss, it is difficult to get too much useful things from the Protoss.


    But Han Yu is different. After fengshenzi becomes his incarnation, fengshenzi shares all secrets with Han Yu. The most important thing is that fengshenzi has a high status in the Protoss and knows more.


    "The protoss are going to go crazy this time. We have to be ready to defend the border city." Han Yu warned them.


    Han Yu gradually learned something from fengshenzi''s memory, which made his mood very dignified.After that, the three began to divide and scrape the property of the divine court. Han Yu used the magic gourd of swallowing the heaven to hold countless natural materials and earth treasures. There were seven holy herbs.


    After that, the three men joined hands to mount Shenyuan, which had been moved to the base camp of shenting by the experts of shenting.


    From Feng Shenzi''s memory, Han Yu knew the origin and use of Shenyuan mountain.


    Shenyuan mountain is just a small mountain in the birthplace of the Protoss. In ancient times, it was invaded by the God swallowing demon ancestor and took a section of it back to the Jiuyang continent. Later, the protoss masters came to snatch it, and there were many tragic battles on the Shenyuan mountain. Therefore, the terrible environment of Shenyuan mountain is formed.


    Because of the coming of the great age, the protoss attacked the border city and brought the Shenyuan mountain with them. Because the protoss can get twice the result with half the effort if they practice on Shenyuan mountain.


    If the protoss attacking the border city is regarded as marching and fighting, Shenyuan mountain is food and fodder. Also as a way of condolence in the land of Jiuyang to stick to the protoss side branch.


    On Shenyuan mountain, Han Yu did not get any benefits. Han Yu tried to collect the imperial blood, but before he got close, he was deterred by the terrible power of the emperor''s blood, and finally had to retreat.


    Then Tang Hongyuan sat in the shenting court, Han Yu returned to the demon League, and Zhang Daojun returned to the imperial League.


    It took more than a month for the news that the protoss helm had been broken. At that time, the army of the imperial alliance and the demon alliance had already moved out.


    Although the base camp of shenting has been taken down, there are still countless Protoss living in the territory of shenting. For those people, Han Yu and Zhang Daojun are not needed. They can give them to the army of the imperial League and the demon alliance.


    After returning to the demon League, Han Yu closed the door and practiced hard.


    Now that things are almost settled in Zhongtian, he is ready to go to the border city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    In the distant universe and starry sky, nine vast cities stretch across the ages, like nine boundless mountains and nine ancient beasts sleeping. It exudes the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes and the magnificent momentum, which makes people fear.


    This is the city of the border. There are nine border cities, one by one, in the direction of the divine world. They are Bai Di City, Huang Di City, Qing Di City, Yan Di City, Heidi City, Qilin City, qingluan City, Jinwu city and Dragon God city.


    At this time, the eight cities in the back, including Baidi City, Huangdi City, Qingdi City, Yandi City, Heidi City, Qilin City, qingluan city and Jinwu City, were desolate and uninhabited. No one could see them. It seemed that they had been abandoned. But on the front of the Dragon God City, it is the flow of people surging, overcrowded.


    There are peerless swordsmen with swords on their backs, senior masters with immortal manners, terrible giant birds with wings splitting into the sky, and fierce beasts like hills. At this time, all the experts of the Terran and demon clan gathered on the wall of the Dragon God city. Looking at the void ahead, their looks became incomparably dignified.


    The Dragon God city is the God of the dragon family in the last years of ancient times. It is transformed by the strong emperor. It is like a dragon in the void. It is infinite in length, width and height. No one can break it.


    In front of the Dragon God City, seven colors of divine light flow, forming an incomparable wall of light. At this time, the light wall vibrates, and constantly makes a big noise. On the other side of the light wall, it seems that there are countless masters bombarding.


    "The protoss who crossed the border the previous time were killed. Even fengshenzi fell down. The protoss is crazy!"


    At the front of the Terran and demon army stood three men. The man on the left is thin and thin, with long beards and crane hair and childlike complexion; the man in the middle is dressed in black robes with a cold face; the person on the right is dressed in snow and carries a sword.


    These three people are the famous Hongtian master Honghu, the sword master Dugu Yijian and the sword immortal Li Weibai. Even in the border city, where there are so many arrogant days and so many powerful people, people are also looking forward to these three people.


    These three people are numerous masters of the Terran and demon clans, and they are convinced leaders.


    After these three men, they followed countless strong men. Many of them left legends of invincibility in the world of eight directions. Some of them were born and bred in the border city. However, no matter where they came from and what race they were, they were all in harmony and shared a common hatred against the enemy.


    Recently, nangongxue, Xiaojiao, Lingyin, huoqilin, sun Dahu, Kendo I, Lei Jiaojiao, Jiang Hongyun, Wang Zhong, the king of wilderness, and the king of Qinglong, who came from Zhongtian mainland recently, were also among the crowd. They were famous in Zhongtian and had terrible existence on the side of the powerful. At this time, they could only stand behind the crowd.


    They have no complaints about such an arrangement.


    "An unprecedented war is about to start. All the people under the emperor to be leave here." The voice of Dugu Yijian suddenly sounded, but it was not loud, but it spread to everyone''s ears.


    No one hesitated, and the people under the emperor to be retreated.


    "Huo Qilin, take your master and Horned Dragon out of here." Lingyin looks at huoqilin.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just leave with my third elder martial brother. Let Huo Qilin help you in general." Han Fengwu, riding on the back of huoqilin, is a clever way. When I came to the border city, I saw too many strong men. Han Xiaomo''s temperament changed a lot.


    Lingyin nodded. The Horned Dragon jumps on the shoulder of Han Feng dance, and Han Feng flies away and retreats from the wall.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Above the curtain of light, there was a loud sound like the bell of Da LU Hong. The frequency of the vibration became more and more intense, and it seemed that it might break down at any time.


    This lasted for about three days, and suddenly there was a big crash on the light curtain in front of us. A huge void black hole appeared in our sight.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Li Weibai''s sword broke its scabbard and burst out. Suddenly, the sword roared into the black hole. This sword has the momentum of crossing the ages.


    "When!"


    In the black hole, there is a huge sound like metal handover. Li Weibai''s sword seems to have hit a piece of steel. Then, a scream came, and then Li Weibai''s sword rushed out of the black hole and returned to the sky above Li Weibai''s head. However, the meaning of Wushang sword on the sword is to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods, which makes countless strong people scared.


    Kendo stares at the sword, and his eyes become more bright than ever before. His face is full of excitement and yearning, and even has a sense of war in his life.


    Li Weibai and Dugu Yijian, the master of swordsmanship, are the peak of Kendo in the mainland of Jiuyang. It is undoubtedly a great fortune for those who practice Kendo to see two strong men in their life. They can learn a few moves at will and benefit them for life.


    Li Weibai''s sword just flew back. He saw a swan and pointed to it as a sword. When he pointed to the black hole, countless array patterns flew out, forming a terrifying array pattern tornado, which crashed into the black hole. That pattern tornado, seems to be able to overturn heaven and earth, turmoil heaven and earth.


    Inside the black hole, there was a loud noise and scream again. Although we can''t see the specific situation, we can judge that there must be some Protoss experts causing casualties."This is just a platoon. I came here to find out. The army is still behind." The light way of a swan.


    After saying that, Honghu turned to look at the crowd, and then quickly arrayed his troops. Soon, hundreds of emperor to be masters formed different battle formations. The emperor to be strong, no matter where they are located on the mainland of Jiuyang, is the peak of existence. One person can crush thousands of troops. However, here, except for the top ones, they all exist in the situation of battle.


    In this level of war, the people in the early and middle period of the emperor to be considered weak. If you are accidentally caught by the aftereffect of a strong man''s all-out strike, you may be crushed to pieces.


    Time passed by quietly, everyone became extremely nervous.


    The leader of the protoss is killed by two strong men. If they come back later, they must be more fierce than the wild beasts.


    About half an hour later, out of the black hole, an incomparable breath came out of the black hole. This breath is formed by the breath of countless powerful people, which has a terrible power to frighten the gods and demons.


    "Do it!"


    At the command of a swan.


    Seeing Dugu''s sword and pointing to the sky, he burst out a terrible beam of light from his finger. The light beam hit the sky and turned into a huge ball, which contained incomparable terrible power. However, the void was constantly destroyed by the shock, and even the Dragon God city under his feet was slightly shaken.


    Then, Li Weibai''s sword pointed to the sky, and the sword''s awn was astonishing. The terrible vitality poured into the ball. Honghu and many other strong men began to inject their vigor into the ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Honghu, Li Weibai and Dugu Yijian, who has no earth shaking power, join hands with hundreds of potential emperors and powerful people to unite to form an energy ball, which is almost unimaginable.


    From the black hole came the smell of terror, more and more powerful, which shows that the protoss master, step by step toward this side.


    Dugu Yijian''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the direction of the black hole.


    Looking at the more and more terrifying ball, many people gradually put down their hearts. Even if it is the arrival of the true God, it is difficult to catch it?


    One minute, two minutes, a quarter of an hour. Dugu Yijian spits out the word "Ning". All of them stopped conveying vitality to the ball, and then Dugu Yijian threw the ball into the black hole with his own strength.


    All of a sudden, it seems that the world is frozen, and all people hold their breath.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the black hole is bigger than that of the surrounding black hole.


    No one knows what''s going on in the black hole, but those who want to come to the protoss must have suffered a lot.


    In fact, after the noise dissipated, the roar of the protoss master came from the collapsed black hole.


    The crowd couldn''t help cheering.


    The three masters standing in front of them were extremely serious. With such a terrible blow, there were still people alive on the other side. It can be seen that many of them came this time.


    Dugu Yijian didn''t say much about it. Again, he pointed out that it was a sword and played a terrible beam of light. All of them tried their best to gather the energy ball again.


    This time, less than half a quarter of an hour later, Dugu Yijian made a long roar and hit the energy ball out.


    "Boom!"


    The energy ball does not enter the black hole far, it is exploded. An unparalleled wave swept across the Dragon City, but many people standing on the Dragon God city were swept away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Without hesitation, Honghu, Li Weibai and Dugu Yijian rushed down the city to the black hole.


    Honghu took out a big sword, opened and closed, chopped the blade, and rushed into the black hole. The sword above Li Weibai''s head was singing, and the sword spirit rushed out one after another. Dugu''s sword still pointed to the sword, which was full of momentum.


    The three masters guarded the black hole, a burst of bombing.


    The black hole, which had been destroyed in a large area, has become more and more broken, and the area of light wall collapse is also increasing.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, from the inside of the black hole came a terrible bell, the power of the bell swept across all directions, that is, the three strong, all had to avoid their edge.


    After the bell rings, from the black hole, countless swords, swords, guns and all kinds of killing moves will be shot.


    "Kill!"


    There is no backwardness here. The strong men in the late period of emperor Zhun and the peak of emperor Zhun launch attacks and kill alone, while the strong men in the early and middle period of emperor Zhun fight in the form of battle array.


    The battle lasted for seven days, and the sky turned pale and the star river was out of control. But the Dragon God city is still.


    Finally, the protoss side of the offensive weakened, must be unable to bear the fierce attack here, chose to retreat.


    Honghu let everyone stop, then the three strong fly to the city, let everyone quickly cultivate.


    Although the protoss haven''t had a chance to show up after such a long war, there are still a lot of people injured here.


    The light wall can heal itself, no one attacks, and the black hole is getting smaller and smaller.


    Honghu and Li Weibai help the injured people heal, while Dugu Yijian stands at the head of the city with his hands behind his back, staring at the black hole quietly.


    Three days later, the black hole became the size when it was first exploded, and the protoss launched another attack. They are not easy to break through the light wall, it is impossible to make the light wall heal.


    It was another terrible war. It took more than half a month to stop, and the protoss were repulsed again.


    But here also paid a heavy price, although no one fell, but half of the people were injured.


    This is by no means a good omen.


    Swan let everyone quickly heal, do not want to know that the protoss side will attack again.


    This time, five days later, the protoss began to attack again.


    On the wall of the city, a sudden killing intention rushed up into the sky, which surprised many people. One of the people rushed out of the crowd, killing Dugu with a sword like lightning.


    The speed was too fast. The wounded were healing, and those who were not injured were cultivating or helping others. However, Dugu Yijian paid attention to the movement of the protoss wholeheartedly. Who could have imagined that he suddenly launched such a terrible attack from his own crowd.


    This man, as all the people present know, is a Terran master with great strength in the late period of emperor Zhun. It can be said that in the border city, it belongs to the figure at the top of the pyramid. And such a person, unexpectedly at this critical moment, stealthily attacked his own leader.


    "Hiss!"


    When a bloody light splashed, the man''s sword abruptly cut off the left arm of Dugu Yijian, and then he and Dugu Yijian passed each other and directly rushed to the black hole.Obviously, no matter whether the attack is successful or not, he will flee to the divine side.


    "Boom


    Dugu Yijian slapped him out. Before he entered the black hole, he was slapped into fly ash.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Traitor!"


    At this time, many talents responded.


    Honghu and Li Weibai rushed to Dugu Yijian at the first time and were alert to all around.


    "How about it?" Li Weibai asked with concern.


    Dugu Yijian glanced at the wound on his left arm, which made him unable to produce his arm for a while. He said faintly: "it''s OK. I''ll be cured in two days."


    However, the protoss did not give Dugu Yijian a chance to heal his wounds, and he launched a terrorist attack. Dugu Yijian can only temporarily seal the wound and fight with one arm.


    The traitor incident just now made people here feel self-conscious. They were afraid that the people around them would be traitors. If we had our guard in mind, we would not be able to launch the strongest attack with perfect cooperation. So that in a very long time, several times almost collapse.


    Or the three masters remind you several times, let''s not guess each other, the Terran and demon masters are all indomitable and loyal, traitors are only individual events. Only then let everybody gradually eliminate the guard, starts to cooperate fully.


    This war was very tragic. It took more than 20 days to defeat the powerful Protoss. Twelve strong men of the emperor to be killed here, more than 70 seriously injured, and countless others were slightly injured. They were Dugu Yijian, and their faces turned pale.


    "Damn it, the protoss are so despicable that they put spies between us." It''s really bad news that Honghu is so angry and his sword is injured.


    "Don''t say more. We two need to help brother Dugu heal quickly." Li Wei Bai Dao.


    At this time, the Swan eyebrows a jump, angry way: "again


    The terrible smell of protoss comes from the black hole.


    "Kill!"


    All of them are murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    "Boom!"


    Eight days later, a group of protoss masters resisted the attack, and stepped out of the black hole step by step. More and more people were killed by the Protoss.


    After several days of war, the mainland of Jiuyang suffered heavy losses and had to return to the Dragon God city to start the city defense battle.


    In this way, we can only watch the protoss master, constantly from the black hole to the world, but can not stop.


    "Damn it, hateful traitor!" Swans gnash their teeth, and their anger soars into the sky.


    If the Terran traitor did not plot Dugu Yijian secretly and hurt Dugu Yijian, his combat power would be greatly reduced. The protoss would never have broken through the barrier of space between the two worlds and killed him before the Dragon God city.


    What''s worse, Dugu Yijian has no time to heal his wounds. The original injuries and the new ones are getting worse. Even the strong men at the peak of emperor Zhun can''t hold on to them.


    Once Dugu Yijian falls down, Honghu and Li Weibai can hardly lead others to block the protoss'' military peak. In addition to Dugu Yijian, Honghu and Li Weibai were also injured. In addition, most of the masters here now have less than 50% of their fighting power. This is bad news.


    "Master, the trapped, killed and confused formations of the Dragon God city are all started. Even if they break through the void barrier, the dragon city will be their burial place!" A middle-aged man ran to the side of the swan, low road, the body of the murderous intent awe inspiring.


    This man is Honghu''s Apprentice. He is not only a master of ten circles, but also a master of the later period of the emperor to be. His name is Yu Yiyu, and he has a great reputation in the border city.


    The Swan nodded, and his face became slightly better.


    "Brother Dugu and brother Li, now the formation has been started. If the protoss want to break through the most peripheral array, they have to waste some strength. Let''s hurry up and heal and cultivate themselves." Honghu looks at Dugu Yijian and Li Wei Baidao.


    At this moment, on the broken arm of Dugu Yijian, there was more blood flow, and the situation was extremely bad.


    In fact, the damage caused by the Terran traitor was not very serious, but the subsequent fierce battles made the wound worse. At this time, Dugu Yijian was in a bad condition. But the whole person is still like a peerless sword out of the body, killing the sky.


    As long as he is still standing, people will not lose confidence.


    Everyone sat cross legged and began to cultivate and heal quickly.


    Outside the Dragon God City, in the black hole on the void barrier, there are always Protoss masters pouring out, just like a flood. In less than a day, outside the Dragon God City, there were numerous Protoss masters, far above the mainland of Jiuyang.


    The breath of all the people gathered together to form a terrible vision, which shocked the earth and heaven, and made the Star River pale.


    In front of the army, there are five tall and straight figures, who are the leaders of the protoss army. Three old men, an old woman, and a middle-aged man all have the power to dominate the world. All of them are the peak of the emperor to be.


    "Eight hundred years later, I''m here again. It''s time to end the feud between Dugu Yijian and Yijian. " The middle-aged man, looking at the Dragon God city which has been shrouded by array patterns, shoots out two terrible lights in his eyes.


    He was a genius of the Shenjie swordsman. Eight hundred years ago, he followed the protoss army to break through the void barrier and kill outside the Dragon God city. He was cut off by Dugu Yijian and fled in the wild. He went back to live on his own wages and bravely. He left the pass for hundreds of years. This time, he only wanted to avenge the former sword.


    "In those days, brother Po Tian just broke through the peak of emperor Zhun, and it''s reasonable that he was not the opponent of Dugu Yijian. Now Brother Shatian has been practicing hard for 800 years, and his swordsmanship has reached the peak. If he can take the sword of brother Dugu Yijian, he can do it." The old man beside him said with a smile.


    Jian Po Tian didn''t say much, but the smile on his face showed that he agreed with lingsu.


    "The humble mole ants in Jiuyang dare to kill fengshenzi. This time, I will not only destroy the whole family of murderers, but also half of the creatures in Jiuyang will be buried with the Shenzi!" Standing in the middle, the old man with white hair, LV Buzhuo, had a cold voice.


    "We''re going to help you out with that!" Several people all face with sneer way.


    Although the creatures in the Jiuyang continent are herbs for the divine world, the more they are, the better they will be. But the people in the divine world were angry and lifted their hands to erase some of them, but they didn''t care at all.


    "Wei Yang!" LV Buzhuo suddenly murmured.


    From the back out of a person, respectfully salute to LV Buzhuo: "master."


    "It''s limited to three days for you to break through the most peripheral trap!" Lu Buzhuo road.


    "Yes


    Wei Yang retreated and immediately selected the generals. Ninety nine experts were selected to form a terrible battle array and began to bombard the outermost array pattern shield of the Dragon God city.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Even the strong at the peak of the emperor to be must avoid his fierce attack.


    In less than three days, the array pattern shield covering the Dragon God City exploded and broke. Suddenly, the terrible killing intention inside the Dragon God City, countless clouds and fog surged out towards the outside of the city. This is the evolution of killing array and maze of Dragon God city."Brother Po Tian and younger martial sister Bai Shuang will go first. Brother Ling and brother Jin are here to help us." Lu Buzhuo road.


    Several people nodded. Lu Buzhuo and the old woman Lu Baishuang and Jian Baotian jumped into the fog and climbed on the wall of the Dragon God city.


    "Shua Shua..." All of a sudden, most of the masters soared into the sky. Only Ling Su, Jin bubad, with a small number of protoss master outside the wall, quietly waiting.


    "Dugu Yijian, my sword broke the sky, come out to fight!"


    Jian Po Tian stands at the head of the city, holding up the shield of vitality to resist the terrible killing moves of the killing array. He opens his mouth and roars. The sound is so shocking that both the killing array and the maze are shaking.


    "Younger martial sister Bai Shuang, this array must have been arranged by the old man Honghu. Even the strong man at the peak of the emperor to be, he can also threaten him. He can persist for one day at most. In one day, can you see the clue of this killing array? " Lu Buzhuo looked at Lu Baishan and asked him. Lu Baishan was a Qi Tianshi, but also a terrible shiyuanxie earth master.


    "No problem!" Lu Baishuang is confident.


    "Well, I''ll protect you. You watch the array with all your heart!" Lu Buzhuo road.


    "Dugu Yijian, come out for me!" The sword breaks the sky, holding the sword and running in the big array. The sword is constantly chirping. It seems that he can''t wait to drink blood to stop coughing.


    The innumerable attacks launched by Sha array are above the shield of Jian Po Tian, which often makes Jian Po Tian feel bored for a while, but he can''t be hurt temporarily.


    All of a sudden, the fog in front of him dispersed. A man with a sword on his back and a man in white appeared in the sight of the sword breaking sky.


    "Li Weibai, where''s Dugu Yijian?" The sword breaks the sky eyebrow a pick, domineering and awe inspiring asks a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Today, your opponent is me!" Li Wei Bai light way.


    "Well, you''re not my match. Get out of here!" The sword breaks the sky with pride. With one sword, a terrible sword spirit comes from the sky, which has the momentum of cutting the heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    The sword on Li Weibai''s back turned into a long rainbow and flew out. It hit the sword''s spirit and broke it. Then the sword flew back and fell into Li Weibai''s hand. Li Weibai held the sword and stabbed it out. Originally, the sword was beyond the sky, but in a flash, it was near the sky, leaving countless shadows behind.


    The sword broke the sky with disdain and stabbed out.


    "When!"


    The two swords hit each other heavily and made a terrible noise.


    All of a sudden, Li Weibai''s body turned into a streamer. He went through the body of Jian Po Tian and came to the back of Jian Po Tian, with his back to Jian Po Tian.


    Li Weibai''s sword is still in front of the sword breaking sky, and his sword is against the sword of the sword breaking sky, but his people also go to the back of the sword breaking sky.


    "You have reached such a state of cultivation The sword breaks the sky''s face, float up a touch of horror color.


    "Boom


    Then, the sword exploded on the spot, and then the body exploded.


    "Whew!"


    Li Weibai''s sword turns into a streamer and rushes into the scabbard. Li Weibai turned around and held the sword, which broke the sky. The sword was very resistant and wanted to shock Li Weibai. However, Li Weibai''s arm only shook slightly, and the sword of sword breaking heaven became quiet.


    Li Weibai carried the sword which broke the sky, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    One sword breaks the sky, and no line is left. Li Weibai, the sword immortal, envies the sword but not the immortal.


    On the other hand, Honghu and Dugu Yijian appeared at the same time.


    Honghu and LV Buzhuo fight together madly. Dugu Yijian only uses one finger sword, which makes Lu Baishuang retreat.


    Outside the Dragon God City, Lin Su and Jin bubao were talking and laughing. They were not worried that LV Buzhuo and others would not succeed. Suddenly, a sword fell from the sky and inserted in front of them, which scared them a lot.


    "Brother Po Tian''s sword, isn''t it..." The two changed color. With a look at each other, he dashed into the sky and rushed into the killing array.


    They had just boarded the city wall. A fatal opportunity came from the black fog. A terrible sword spirit pierced through the void and destroyed the ages.


    Ling Su and Jin Bu Bu bad at the same time, both were shocked by the Dragon God city.


    "Tie up!" Lingsu drank. The protoss masters outside the city quickly formed a battle line. Bombard the city wall. But the man in the dark didn''t show up.


    "Brother Lu and Master Lu are in danger." Lingsu and Jin bubao all changed color and rushed to the city again. They were forced to come down by the peerless sword.


    Then they separated and rushed up from different places.


    This time, no one was in danger and entered the big formation smoothly.


    In the big battle, a terrible war was launched.


    Dugu Yijian chases Lu Baishuang, only killing the sky and the earth.


    Although this killing array can''t kill the strong at the peak of the emperor, it still has a maze. The protoss masters are trapped in the maze and can''t find their way back for a while.


    The people below the peak of emperor Zhun are miserable. Not only is it very hard to fight against the killing array, but also we have to be alert to the sneak attack by experts from the mainland of Jiuyang. For a moment, it can be said that people who are under the peak of emperor Zhun will have no advantage at all.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a thrilling scream came from the killing array. Lu Baishuang was stabbed by Dugu Yijian and died on the spot.


    Dugu Yijian''s body swayed, and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth. However, his eyes became colder and fiercer, and he rushed to another battlefield.


    In less than half a day, almost all the protoss entered the dragon city. Only LV Buzhuo and Jin Buzhu, two masters, successfully escaped from the two big formations and pursuit.


    The two returned to the Dragon God City, furious, angry and yelling.


    "Honghu, Li Weibai and Dugu Yijian have the seeds to fight against Laozi for 300 rounds and fight to the death!" Gold is not bad and roars. The whole body becomes as if it is irrigated with gold. It emits dazzling light. It is incomparable.


    "Send someone over there again." Lu Buzhuo turned his head to Wei Yang, his right-hand disciple.


    Wei Yang quickly took out a special jade tablet and smashed it.


    After an hour or so, out of the black hole on the wall of the void, countless experts rushed out.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" An old man with white hair and childish face and slender stature looked at LV Buzhuo and asked in a low voice. This man is Bian Yangyan, LV Buzhuo''s senior brother, and his strength is still above LV Buzhuo.


    They were all disciples of Fengshen palace in the divine world. Fengshenzi was killed and the God of wind was furious. Fengshen palace almost moved with its nest.


    LV Buzhuo simply told the story again. When he learned that his sister Lu Baishan had been killed, Bian Yangyan was so angry that he gnawed his teeth.A large number of protoss masters came to kill them. In the end, five of them came to the peak of the emperor to be. In addition to the previous LV Buzhuo and Jin bubao, there were seven of them.


    Seven people led all the masters, all into the dragon city.


    This is a very tragic fight, the master of Jiuyang mainland resisted for two hours, but gave up the Dragon God city and retreated to the next city of Jinwu. Jinwu city is made of the blood and bone of Jinwu emperor, one of the three sages of the demon family, in the last years of ancient times. It is like a Jinwu divine bird flying high and wide in the universe.


    On the city wall, Honghu, Li Weibai and Dugu Yijian watched from afar the air and mist, and the roaring Dragon God city was constantly coming out, and their looks became extremely ugly.


    "If the Dragon God city is lost, the rest of the city will not last long. I think we should call them back!" The Swan sighs, in the heart is very unwilling, but the protoss master is really too many, even if borrows the array, also is very difficult to resist.


    Li Weibai looked back at the people on the city wall. At this time, there were less than 100 people who maintained more than 50% of the fighting power.


    Since the war, more than 100 experts have fallen, and the rest are more or less injured.


    "Send them a message now, and we should be able to hold on until they come back." Li Wei Bai Dao.


    Dugu Yijian nodded, but he didn''t want to call those people back. They also shoulder a very important responsibility.


    The Swan left in a hurry. Li Weibai glanced at the experts of the Terran and demon clans, sighed in secret and said, "Yu Ye Yu, take all the seriously injured to Baidi city for recuperation."


    "Yes Yu Ye Yu takes orders.


    "Mr. Li, we don''t want to leave. We want to advance and retreat with you."


    "Even if I die, I will not go!"


    "Although I can''t fight, I can blow myself up. I can kill a Protoss in the later period of emperor to be!"


    A personal clan master, demon clan master, red eyes, gnashing teeth. Some people have tears, do not want to be separated from friends, relatives, respected elders, even if they have only one breath left, they will fight with the protoss to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    "Let you go to Baidi city to cultivate, not to escape, but to let you be able to raise as soon as possible, to help us Li Wei''s voice is sonorous and powerful, like the sound of a sword.


    His words are very infectious, and soon let everyone suppress the impulse.


    "We will heal well and live up to the expectations of our predecessors."


    Those who were seriously injured, you helped me and I helped you, and they stood up and left one after another. Among the few people who came from Zhongtian, only Xiaojiao, Lingyin, the wild king, Qinglong king, sun Dahu and Lei Jiaojiao were left. Kendo I and Wang Zhong were seriously injured and were sent to Baidi city.


    At this time, the hair of the small horn was stained with a lot of blood, including its own blood and the blood of its companions.


    "Mink, where have you been Looking at the sky, small corner some lenglengleng daze.


    He thought the mink would be in the border city, but he didn''t.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a tremendous noise resounded from heaven and earth. All the people in Jinwu city were shocked. They stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. The battle array of Dragon God city had been broken, and the protoss began to kill here.


    For a moment, they were all nervous.


    "Start the battle!" Dugu Yijian''s voice sounded cold.


    All of a sudden, the battle pattern of Jinwu city appears and the intention of killing is surging.


    The trapped, killed and lost formations in Jinwu city were launched at the first time. The array here is also dominated by Honghu. Its power is similar to that of the three formations in Dragon God City, but not the same array.


    "Brother Dugu, it''s only a matter of time before Jinwu city is broken. You should go to Baidi city to cultivate yourself. The final decisive battle must be launched in Baidi city. " Li Wei Bai Dao.


    Dugu Yijian hesitated and left.


    Ten days later, the city of Jinwu was broken, and the masters of Jiuyang mainland retreated to qingluan city.


    Twenty seven days later, the city of qingluan was broken, and the masters of Jiuyang mainland retreated to Qilin city.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, the Dragon God City, Jinwu City, qingluan City, Qilin City, Heidi City, Yandi city and Qingdi city were lost one after another. At this time, the masters of Jiuyang continent were struggling to stick to the Yellow Emperor city.


    For more than half a year, both sides suffered heavy losses. Now even Li Weibai and Honghu are seriously injured. There are countless casualties on the mainland of Jiuyang. Today, less than 30 people still stick to the Yellow Emperor city with Li Weibai and Honghu.


    Over the top of the nine, there are countless people who will be killed.


    However, the protoss there is a steady stream of transportation experts, which is the opponent.


    "Are the protoss crazy? Are they going to wipe out all of us in Jiuyang Yu Ye Yu''s frightened way.


    This attack of the protoss is more than any previous one. Looking at this kind of posture, it''s just like never dying on the land of Jiuyang.


    "It''s all due to Han Yu. If he doesn''t kill the wind god and make the God of wind angry, the protoss will not be so crazy!" Yu Ye Yu''s indignant way.


    "Ye Yu, you can''t say that. It''s not just to kill the genius of Jiuyang land that the Shenzu sect fengshenzi and others have crossed the border? If Han Yu doesn''t kill him, he will kill countless creatures in Jiuyang. It''s not Han Yu''s fault. " The Swan exclaimed.


    Yu Ye Yu tightly clenched his fist and lowered his head. A pair of pupils, full of haze.


    "Why haven''t they come yet?" Li Weibai looked at the rear and frowned.


    "It should be soon!" Swagger way, the tone is with uncertainty.


    After more than a month, the protoss attacked the Yellow Emperor city seven times, and the Yellow Emperor city was about to be destroyed.


    "Withdraw, Baidi city will fight the protoss again!" The deep way of a swan.


    "Brother Li, brother Hong, don''t be surprised to be late!" All of a sudden, a loud voice came from the sky, and even the protoss master who was crazy attacking stopped involuntarily.


    I saw a huge thing flying from the sky. It was a bird poured with gold all over the body. It was the legendary beast, the golden winged ROC. It''s just like a God coming into the world. It''s amazing.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the golden winged ROC went from the sky to the Yellow Emperor city.


    "Brother Peng!" Both Honghu and Li Weibai are happy.


    "Are you alone?" Asked the swan.


    "You see!" The golden winged ROC motioned to everyone to look at his flying sky, and saw dozens of figures, stepping on the void.


    There are Terran masters, there are demon clan strong, each of them is as powerful as a rainbow, terrible.


    "Mink!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jiao cried out excitedly. Among the experts, there are two very petite monsters, whose hair is as beautiful as a ruby. They are the legendary ancient beast longmink.


    One of them is the Elder Dragon mink that Han Yu and Xiaojiao met the second time in xuantianjing. The other is a younger, more petite and lovely animal, which is Xiaojiao''s wife Xiaodiao.


    When the mink heard the sound, he called out with joy. He rushed over and the little corner rushed up. The two met in the void and hugged each other tightly, causing countless people to burst into tears."Brother Peng, how is the burial tower going The Swan asked expectantly.


    "We''ll wait until we get rid of the Protoss." Golden winged Dapeng Road, looking at the protoss outside the Yellow Emperor city, flashed like an electric light in his eyes.


    Li Weibai took a look at the coming master, frowned slightly, and said: "the Yellow Emperor city is about to be broken. Even if you Taoist brothers come to help, you will lose both sides at most. My suggestion is to retreat to Baidi city first, rely on Baidi City, and then fight with the Protoss."


    "Just come back? At least I''ll kill him first A huge black ape, a bit unhappy.


    "Listen to brother Li''s arrangement!" The golden winged Dapeng motioned to the black ape to calm down. It was obvious that he was the leader of these masters.


    "Go


    Li Weibai no longer said more, led everyone to retreat from the Yellow Emperor city, fly to the White Emperor city.


    Bai Di City is the blood and bone of Bai Di, the most powerful man of human race. It is crystal like jade and emits faint light. It is just like a fairy city.


    At ordinary times, there is peace and auspiciousness here, but at this moment, it is extremely oppressive and murderous.


    The crowd retreated to the White Emperor city and looked at the Yellow Emperor city from afar.


    "What about brother Dugu?" The golden winged ROC asked suspiciously, how to come so long, did not see the man like the devil.


    "Brother Dugu is healing." Li Wei Bai Dao.


    "Brother Dugu was injured. Who did it?" The golden winged ROC suddenly changed color.


    Li Weibai briefly said what happened. After listening, Jinyi Dapeng clenched his teeth and roared: "it''s too cheap for that shameless man to be slapped to death by brother Dugu. If it''s given to me, I''ll peck his flesh and blood and soul bit by bit, so that he can''t live like death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    A few days later, the Yellow Emperor city was broken, and the protoss army was mighty killed before the White Emperor city, a total of more than 200 people. On the mainland side of Jiuyang, there were less than 30 people with combat power before. In addition, there were only about 100 masters from the burial tower. Compared with the protoss, it was very different.


    At present, eight of the nine big cities in the border city have been lost one after another. Now only the White Emperor city is left, which is absolutely impossible to retreat.


    Fight, fight to the death!


    Everyone stood up, came to the city and looked at the protoss army. For a while, no one said anything, but the invisible intention of war, rushed to the sky, and the invisible intention of killing made the gods and Demons pale.


    Before the protoss came to the city of Baidi, the protoss began to move forward. They looked arrogant, sneered and looked scornfully at the people on the wall of the city. It seems to be looking not at the opponent, but at a group of prey.


    "The humble creatures of the land of Jiuyang will abandon the city and surrender. They will always submit to the feet of God, and they will be free from death." A Protoss master, arrogant way.


    "Kill!"


    On the wall, many experts roared and killed at the same time.


    For this, protoss master is full of disdain.


    "A group of ants who do not know how to live or die


    "Honghu, Li Weibai and Dugu Yijian are invincible. If you fight against God, you will find your own way to death. I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. Surrender as soon as possible, obey God''s orders and bathe in God''s grace. Don''t make mistakes again and again Bian Yangyan said, the voice is like a big Lu Hongzhong, with a towering power, can baptize people''s mind.


    It was in a flash that many masters in the land of Jiuyang felt adored. They no longer had the psychology of resistance, so they had to prostrate and worship.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that a group of hypocrites dare to talk about the divine power and the way of heaven in front of me." Li Weibai heavily cold hum a, instantly pulled many people''s thoughts back, those just distracted, the heart of the people are all angry.


    "Nine imperial cities, you have lost eight. Do you still want to block the pace of my Protoss with this last one?" Bian Yangyan sneered.


    "It''s only after the war that we know if we can stop it!" Li Weibai''s sonorous and powerful way is like the peerless sword, containing the sound of the road. His voice scattered, many people immediately got a huge emotional comfort, no longer fear of psychology, one by one fighting, not afraid of life and death, potential and Baidi city together survival.


    "You also mean war. Have you ever had a real battle with my Protoss? You lowly races are not worthy of war. It can only be said that it is a sneak attack and a cold arrow Bian Yangyan said sarcastically.


    "Nonsense, why do you say we are not worthy of war?"


    "Even though we have lost 80% of our losses since the war, the casualties of your Protoss are three times as much as ours. Because of the large number of people, who is not worthy to speak of war?"


    "If the same number of people, we abuse your Protoss like dogs!"


    On the wall, countless people were indignant and indignant, shouting abuse.


    Who can come here, who is not the strongest, who does not have the momentum to dominate the world, how can they tolerate being underestimated by the protoss.


    "Hum, who can match your humble creatures in your mouth? If we fight with the realm, our Protoss will kill you like a chicken!"


    "A group of mole ants relying on walls and arrays have lost eight cities. It''s good to shout. If I were you, I would have killed myself on the wall


    "When the city is broken, all the men will kill and all the women will catch the Protoss and become playthings. This is where you dust will end


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, I''m going to kill these animals!"


    On the wall, countless people roared, unable to suppress the anger in their hearts.


    "Li Weibai, do you dare to fight with us with your real blood? Don''t let me spit on your body after I killed you Bian Yangyan is very insidious and vicious.


    "How are you going to fight?" Li Weibai gnaws his teeth. Even with his cultivation, he can''t help but want to rush down to kill and wash away thousands of Li.


    "There are four types of masters, including the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak. Our experts from different schools fight with each other in the same realm. Who can kill the other side of the same realm of people, dare not win again. A total of four rounds of fighting, four rounds to determine the outcome. What if the loser can''t do it for a year Bian Yangyan said.


    Li Wei Bai''s face was low, but his mind was active. If they can have a year of breathing time, many people can get good training, a year later the strength will be greatly increased.


    Of course, if it fails. If you can''t do it for a year, you''ll lose the chance to fight the protoss forever.


    "What? afraid to? It''s true that you and I are the same people. If you dare not, wait for us to attack the city! " Bian Yangyan stimulates a way.


    During this period of continuous siege, the protoss side of the dead and wounded, again with a strong attack on the White Emperor city, I do not know how many more casualties. Even the protoss couldn''t bear this kind of consumption, so Bian Yangyan had this plan in mind.The protoss have always looked down upon the creatures of the Jiuyang continent in the posture of the above, and did not look at the people on the city walls at all.


    He has full confidence in fighting with the realm.


    "Master Li, fight! There are so many geniuses in our Terrans and demons, and I''m afraid that the protoss won''t become


    "The invincible system, the blood of gods and beasts, and the blood of the emperor, who is not invincible in the same realm? Today, let these arrogant Protoss see the ability of Jiuyang land, and let them know that if they are not relying on the number of people, they are really nothing in our eyes! "


    "War! War! War


    Above the city wall, the unity of one mind is a city, not willing to accept this insult.


    Li Weibai''s face was dignified. Although the Terrans and Demons had many talents who were invincible in the same realm, the people on the mainland of Jiuyang, especially in the border city, were more or less injured. Only the experts who came from the immortal burial tower maintained their peak combat power and wanted to win the victory from the protoss was not an easy thing.


    Suddenly, a man came out of the protoss crowd and pointed to the White Emperor city from afar. He yelled: "the spirit of the protoss is high. What mole ant dares to come down and die?"


    The protoss began to retreat, one by one, "you dare to come down and dry you" expression. Let many masters of Jiuyang land gnash their teeth and get angry.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, an angry roar came out from above the city wall. A lion with fur like snow rushed down the wall, raised its front paws and patted Lingang with one paw.


    "Snow crystal cold lion, although just broke through the realm of quasi emperor not long ago, but the strength is very strong!" A master from the burial tower said.


    His voice just fell, a blood splash, snow crystal cold lion''s paws were all chopped off, a whine escaped back to the White Emperor city. Lingang didn''t catch up with him. He looked at all the masters in the White Emperor''s city and said sarcastically: "sure enough, there''s no big difference between the creatures in Jiuyang and the mole ants. It''s not too easy to beat with one move. Can you fight it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    "I''ll meet you!"


    A sword roared up into the sky, and a sword light rushed out of the White Emperor city.


    The combination of man and sword is the most terrible sword move in kendo.


    Lingang disdained a cold hum, also showed the combination of human and sword moves, into a long rainbow hit.


    "Boom


    As two meteors impact in the general, blooming a bright spark.


    All of a sudden, a scream came out, Ling ang flew backwards, heavily hit the ground, wow, a burst vomited a mouthful of blood.


    On the White Emperor city, the sudden burst of surprise cheers. It''s too imposing to hit the other party with one move.


    With the sword in his hand, the young man shows his sadness.


    "Kendo one is worthy of being the closest Kendo genius to brother Li and brother Dugu for nearly ten thousand years. There are few people in the same realm who can resist this sword." A swan''s support must be praised.


    "His future achievements will not be inferior to mine." Li Wei''s eyes are full of admiration.


    From the burial tower, all the masters who are not familiar with Kendo I are all shining with their eyes. They look at the figure that looks a bit lonely and a little lonely. The person who can make the sword immortal Li Weibai say so is worthy of everyone''s attention.


    "Does brother Li have the idea of accepting him as a door opening disciple?" Asked the swan.


    Li Weibai, the sword immortal, is invincible in the mainland of Jiuyang. So far, he has not accepted his apprentice, which has become a big regret in many people''s hearts.


    "His way is not consistent with mine. Maybe brother Dugu will be more interested." Li Weibai has some regrets.


    Speaking, the protoss there rushed out a strong man, is also a sword master.


    The two fought seven moves, and the other side''s left arm was almost cut off by Kendo one by one.


    Kendo defeated two people in a row and hit the protoss in the face.


    Just now, the protoss were still full of sarcasm that the spirits of Jiuyang continent were ants and dust, which could be suppressed by fighting in the same realm. Kendo, with its powerful sword technique, makes the protoss realize that the people of Jiuyang continent are not as bad as they say.


    "Get me a sword!"


    Among the protoss crowd, a handsome and extraordinary man rushed out, holding a long sword. Suddenly, the man and the sword whirled and killed him.


    Kendo takes a deep breath, and the huge sword force splits the void into two parts.


    "Boom!"


    The sword spirit of Kendo I was smashed. The other side''s momentum is overwhelming. Kendo quickly blocks the sword in front of him.


    "When!"


    When the opponent hits the sword, the sword bends and bumps into the chest of one sword in kendo. Kendo''s face turns white. He can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood and flies back.


    The master on the city wall quickly caught Kendo and pulled it back to the White Emperor city.


    "Ah, if Kendo is not seriously injured, you can fight with him!" The Swan sighed.


    Li Weibai''s brow twisted into a rope, which is also his most worried.


    "Shenzu Jianren, who dares to fight?"


    Jian Ren Bao Jian points to the White Emperor city, which is extremely arrogant.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A man from the funerary pagoda jumped down the wall of the city, pierced through the void with a spear in his hand, and stabbed Jianren''s front door. The hand is the gun flower innumerable, the blockade sword benevolence many key points.


    Jian Ren disdains to curl his mouth. The sword shakes, and the shadow of the sword is heavy, which easily blocks the man''s attack. Then he whirled around and passed the man with a backhand sword. It was right on the back of the man''s head. The man''s head was blown open, and the holy palace was pierced by a sword. His soul was destroyed and he died on the spot.


    "Ah On the wall, people were shocked.


    "Younger martial brother!" A beautiful woman rushed down the wall, the whip in her hand turned into a green dragon and swept towards the sword benevolence. I''m afraid it will be powerful and turbulent in the sky.


    Jian Ren is indifferent. He grabs the whip of the beautiful woman and stabs her chest. When the sword shakes, the beauty''s body explodes and dies.


    It''s all over the city wall. Everybody''s red eyed. Many people roared down the wall.


    "Come back!" Li Weibai had a big drink, put out his hand and grabbed everyone back.


    "Humble Terran, demon clan, see what is invincible in the same realm? Killing the same realm is like cutting vegetables, which is the same realm invincible From the protoss side, there was a high-profile sarcasm.


    Jianren long sword points to Baidi City, with a thick disdain and disdain on his face.


    "Dong!"


    A big bell of LU Hong rang, and a man jumped off the wall.


    "Ask for advice from the mainland!"


    Wang Zhong threw up the big bell in his hand, jumped up and kicked it on top of it. The big bell was like a big mountain mountain and hit towards the sword kernel. The momentum was that the gods and demons would retreat when they saw it.


    Jian Ren holds the sword in his right hand and claps it with the palm of his left hand. It is printed on the big bell. The bell rings and flies back.The king''s bell kicked on top of the big clock, which attacked and left at a faster speed.


    Jianren takes the palm again. The power of this palm is even stronger than that one.


    Two people like this, you come and I go, constantly bombard big bell confrontation, after 18 moves, Wang Zhong''s mouth involuntarily out of a bloodstain.


    "Well, die!"


    Jian Ren''s eyes were cold, and he clapped his palm on the bell, beating the clock upside down. Then he followed the bell, and the sword in his hand was ready for a vicious blow at any time.


    "Come back!"


    On the wall, the swans, with a loud drink, reached for the king''s bell.


    Jianren stopped and looked at the White Emperor city and said, "which mole ant is going to fight with me?"


    Above the wall, the hearts of the people were oppressed.


    If Kendo I and Wang Zhong were not seriously injured, would they be so easily defeated by their strength?


    "Eat your monkey grandfather A loud voice resounds from the sky. Before people get off the city, a shining stick is swept down from the city wall. It strikes the sword of Jianren with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops.


    Jianren was shocked to numb his arm, the mouth of the tiger was torn, and his body flew backwards.


    At this time, the master on the city wall jumped down. He was an ape more than three feet long, and his hair was like gold. It was Sun Da monkey, the holy monkey of fighting. At this time, he has opened the strongest combat form.


    "Boom..."


    Sun Dahu didn''t talk nonsense at all. He hit him with a huge stick.


    Suddenly, two virtual shadows appeared on the giant stick. One stick smashed down, equivalent to three rolls.


    Jian Ren quickly raises the sword case to block.


    "Dangdang!"


    With two loud noises, Jianren''s sword collapsed, and sun Dahu''s stick fell on his head.


    "Boom


    The sword kernel was smashed to the ground from the void, and the ground sent out a terrible tremor. This is also the border city. If it had been changed to other places, it would have been torn apart.


    When sun raised the stick, there was only a pool of mud on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    The whole scene is silent, whether it is the master of Jiuyang continent, or the master of protoss, all stare at the beach of flesh and blood on the ground.


    With only one stick, sun Dahu killed Jianren, who had invincible demeanor.


    This moment is incisive and incisive.


    Silent moment, the White Emperor city burst out the sound of cheering, at this moment, can not use words to describe the present mood.


    Raise your eyebrows and blow the protoss in the face.


    For a moment, there was no one on the protoss side who dared to fight.


    Sun Dahu holds a gold stick and points to the protoss master from afar. He is domineering and ambitious.


    "If you dare to kill my brother, you will die!" All of a sudden, an angry voice came, and a man rushed out of the crowd with a murderous spirit. People and swords were united and turned into a sword light to attack sun Dahu.


    "In the middle period of the emperor to be emperor, do you want to violate the regulations?" Sun Dahu raised his eyebrows and yelled.


    "Despicable Protoss, who the hell said they were invincible in the same realm just now?"


    "Go back, shameless bastard."


    On the city of Baidi, countless experts of Terran and demon clan hurled abuse.


    Li Weibai, Honghu and other experts coldly look at the protoss master who pours out. As long as he dares to do it, he will be killed immediately.


    "Come back!" Bian Yangyan''s face was gloomy, so he put out his hand and grabbed the protoss master who rushed out.


    "Get out of here, don''t come out in disgrace!" Bian Yangyan was angry. The man lowered his head and retreated to the crowd.


    "Bian Yangyan, has no one of your Protoss dare to come out to fight? In this case, we have won this game!" Li Wei Bai Dao, his face rarely showed a look of relief.


    Bian Yangyan gave a heavy cold hum, and his eyes swept to the heroes of the protoss in the early period of the emperor to be. Many people were timid and bowed their heads. Sun Dahu''s stick just now is really frightening.


    Suddenly, a man with a strong back and a stature comparable to sun Dahu slowly walked out of the crowd, patted the young man on the shoulder just now, and said faintly, "brother Jianbi, let me kill him and avenge the sword brother."


    The man''s sword green eyes a bright, happy way: "thank you brother Kong!"


    The man King Kong faintly smiles and rushes out of the crowd.


    "Protoss King Kong will meet you King Kong, like a meteor, rushes towards the monkey with one blow. It can be seen that his fist turned to gold quickly in the process of bombardment, just as if it was watered with gold.


    Sun Dahu raised the stick and smashed it down.


    In the face of sun Dahu''s bullying stick, King Kong is not afraid, but bombards with a fist. The fist and the stick collided, making a loud noise like the metal hand over. Not only did King Kong''s fist not get damaged, but also shook sun Dahu''s stick back.


    "The people of the Jin family are in trouble now! Jin family''s not bad body, its defense is comparable to our Terran jade muscle constitution, demon clan''s Xuanwu! If sun Dahu was in his prime, he would still be able to fight him, but now he has less than 50% of his fighting power The Swan frowned.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Two people crazy fight, King Kong with a pair of fists and sun big monkey hard shake, forcing sun big monkey a retreat again. After fighting for half an hour, sun Da monkey''s mouth was shaken and blood flowed across his mouth. The golden blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Boom


    King Kong hit sun Da monkey''s stick with a fist. He bounced the stick back and hit him on his chest. The monkey vomited a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    "It''s really a humble creature. It''s no more than a fight between the beast and the monkey." King Kong is sarcastic, but the attack is not slack.


    "If you don''t get hurt, keep fighting and kill you like a dog!" Sun Dahu was furious.


    After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, sun Dahu was shocked to vomit blood again.


    "Monkey, come back!" Cried the swan. So far, it has been a success or failure.


    "Want to go back? It''s not that easy. I said I would kill you to avenge Jianren. " King Kong sneered. The two fists in turn are like a meteor in a rainstorm, which does not give sun a chance to escape.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to stop me!" Sun Dahu moves the stick in a round and displays the attack like the wind sweeping the leaves. Although King Kong has a gold body, he doesn''t dare to take it.


    Sun Dahu took the opportunity to leave and fly to Baidi city.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the heaven and the earth were startled. There were terrible thunder clouds in the sky, and countless lightning condensed to destroy everything in the world. I saw a petite woman stepping into the sky, standing under the thunder cloud, bathed in terrible thunder and lightning all over her body, just like the God of thunder.


    That terrible and destructive atmosphere, so that countless Terran, demon, protoss of the same generation, are staring at the eyes, the heart of fear.


    "Is it the thunder spirit constitution of Terrans to manipulate thunder and lightning?" King Kong looks at Lei Jiaojiao, suddenly full of curiosity.


    Lei Jiaojiao''s hands are printed, that petite body, but at this time there is a kind of indomitable feeling."Thunder rolling, destruction!"


    Lei Jiaojiao drinks and claps her hands. Then the thunder and lightning on her body and the thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud above suddenly poured down and turned into a huge wave, rolling away and drowning the heaven and earth.


    King Kong''s whole body burst into a dazzling golden light, and soon the whole person turned into gold, just like the golden man made of gold. Facing the rolling thunder sea, he not only did not fear, but showed a touch of joy and rushed forward.


    The thunder sea, which can destroy all things, failed to destroy King Kong. King Kong walked in the thunder sea and seemed to enjoy the feeling of being violently chopped by the thunder.


    "After the tempering of the power of thunder, King Kong''s not bad gold body will go further." Gold not bad smile way.


    There is no doubt that Lei Jiaojiao''s attack and killing power is beyond doubt. However, instead of hurting King Kong, he becomes the nourishment of King Kong''s cultivation. This King Kong is so strong, it''s incredible.


    Leijiaojiao drinks softly, under her control, a terrible sword is turned out in the thunder sea, as if flying away.


    King Kong raised his golden fist and hit the thunder sword.


    "Boom


    The thunder sword is broken, and King Kong''s hair is not damaged.


    Leijiaojiao hums and quickly withdraws the power of thunder.


    "In that case, die!"


    King Kong rushes up to the sky and blows at Lei Jiaojiao. Lei Jiaojiao''s jade hands are clapped in succession and are broken by King Kong one after another. Finally, King Kong blows a fist on Lei Jiaojiao''s chest. Lei Jiaojiao screams and flies upside down. The sky is full of fresh blood.


    Honghu hurried to catch Lei Jiaojiao and pull up the White Emperor city.


    "Oh, Lei Jiaojiao and sun Dahu are the same. They have injuries on their bodies. Otherwise, they will definitely fight with King Kong!" All the masters of Jiuyang mainland sigh.


    King Kong stopped outside the White Emperor city, pointed to the sword, pointed to the White Emperor city, and said, "who will fight with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    There was a agitation in Baidi city. Many people were crazy and wanted to die. Li Weibai was stopped in a hurry, which was not the result he wanted to see.


    "We lost this game." The Swan sighed.


    Even sun Dahu and Lei Jiaojiao are not King Kong''s opponents. No one here can fight with King Kong. Sending people to fight will undoubtedly increase casualties.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I lost the first game. There are three more games to come." The golden winged ROC''s eyes are like lightning, and its murderous spirit soars into the sky.


    Here in Baidi City, no one goes down to fight.


    "Honghu and Li Weibai, if you don''t send people down to fight, you will lose." Bian Yangyan said with a smile on his face.


    Neither Honghu nor Li Weibai answered.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of cheers from the protoss side, and they still did not forget to ridicule the masters of Jiuyang continent.


    "Hateful, if sun Dahu and Lei Jiaojiao were not injured, would King Kong be rampant?"


    "In addition to sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao and Huo Qilin, we are invincible in the same realm. However, Huo Qilin''s injury is more serious than the two of them."


    "Despicable Protoss, we are not willing to lose this game."


    On the city of Baidi, countless people were extremely subdued and secretly gnawed their teeth.


    "In the next game, we can''t lose any more. We must send people with strategies." Honghu glanced at the many masters behind him, and secretly gave voice to Li Weibai and golden winged Dapeng.


    Li Weibai said: "in the middle period of emperor Zhun, the strongest one was the incarnation of Hongmeng holy beast and Han Yu. But both of them were badly hurt


    The golden winged Dapeng said: "the Hongmeng holy beast is the descendant of the demon ancestor. As long as the other party does not have a strong system such as pure God''s blood and body, even if it is injured, no one can defeat it!"


    At this time, a sword light rushed out. Jianbi, the eldest brother of Jianren, can''t wait to rush out. The sword points to the Baidi city and says in a murderous manner: "who will die for the fighting monkey?"


    His brother was killed by sun Dahu. He could not kill sun Dahu for revenge. He could only kill others to vent his hatred.


    A storm electric dove wants to go out to fight, but is stopped by the golden winged Dapeng. Just now Jianren has shown extraordinary strength. Jianren''s brother Jianbi is certainly not a general person. In the same realm, it is absolutely at the middle and upper levels, and no one can fight against one of them.


    Looking at an iron armed ape, the golden winged ROC said, "go and fight with him."


    Iron arm ape can''t wait for a long time, the wheel moves the big hammer to rush down the White Emperor city. In a twinkling of an eye, it is bombarded by several hammers, which is very domineering.


    It took three hours for the two men to end up in a losing battle.


    Soon, a man came out of the protoss side, a handsome man in silver armor and a silver spear in his hand.


    Honghu sent Nangong snow to the end, and Nangong snow is also an expert at making spears.


    The two fought together for three days and nights, but still ended up with both sides losing. This makes all the masters of Jiuyang mainland sigh. If Nangong Xue had not been injured early, Nangong Xue could have won this battle.


    Next, the third, fourth and fifth competition will be conducted.


    Until Game 9, it was a draw.


    It has to be said that Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng, the three top powers, have a very spicy vision. They can see at one glance how strong the other side is in the end, send people to fight accurately, so that Lingyin and Xiaojiao have enough rest time.


    At the beginning of the tenth competition, the protoss sent a thin man with cold eyes, which made Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng frown. They had no choice but to send Lingyin to the end.


    The appearance of Lingyin made the protoss master angry. They found that Lingyin was not only the protoss, but also the blood of God.


    A fight between the dragon and the tiger took seven days and seven nights to finish the battle, but both sides were hurt.


    This let the master of the mainland of Nine Yang regret at the same time, the heart is also uneasy up. Is there anyone stronger on the protoss side? If we go on fighting, we can only send a little corner here.


    This game, Jiuyang mainland can not lose!


    A cold woman came out of the protoss crowd and cried out, "Protoss Hualu, who will fight with me?"


    In the city of Baidi, Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng are all dignified.


    "This person''s cultivation is still above the man just now. Only Hongmeng holy beast can fight with one of them. I''m afraid the rest of them will not be her one in one enemy, and they will increase casualties." The Swan sighed.


    "Let it do it!" Li Wei Bai Dao.


    Honghu turned his head and looked at the small angle which was still greasy with mink. He squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "little guy, it''s your turn to play."


    Mink some reluctantly let go of the small angle, small angle stood up, slowly out.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on this little guy''s body, that tiny body, but at this time appears incomparably great.


    Hua Lu saw that Jiuyang mainland had sent such a cute and cute little beast. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "is there no one in Jiuyang? Send such a small beast to die? "On the protoss side, countless people laugh.


    "Mole ants in the Jiuyang continent, if they are poor in skills, surrender."


    "This little beast looks very cute. It''s good to catch it back to see the hospital."


    No one of the protoss takes Xiao Jiao in his eyes. Even Bian Yangyan and Jin bubao, the most powerful, can''t help mocking the incompetence of Jiuyang.


    "Little guy, surrender. I''ll take you to the protoss to eat and drink." Hua Lu''s eyes are shining. She loves this cute little animal very much.


    Xiaojiao did not reply, gently pulled out the knife on his back. The golden knife, which is a foot long, is really cute and very suitable for it.


    Small angle raised the knife, and then a knife cut down. There is no fancy action, simple and direct overbearing.


    However, in the eyes of the protoss, it is simply very ridiculous, so that she has no intention of fighting, but constantly seduces little horn.


    "Crash!"


    A terrible sword burst out and split the void in two, and then split it to the dew.


    "Little guy, you really want to do it, well, I''ll beat you up first, and then I''ll take you as a pet!" Hua Lu is not aware of the danger, but Bian Yangyan and Jin bubao in the rear are all suddenly changed. Although the knife of small angle seems very common, it contains boundless killing opportunities.


    "Be careful!" Several masters roared at the same time to remind, but it was too late.


    Hua Lu clapped it with one hand. She thought that she could easily dissolve Xiaojiao''s Sabre Qi. Unexpectedly, her palm print was easily broken, and then the Dao Qi was chopped from Hualu''s head and split Hualu in two.


    "Boom


    Hua Lu''s body exploded and flew in two directions. There was a look of panic and disbelief in her eyes, and then it was solidified.


    Hua Lu was killed with a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    There was a brief silence at the scene, and then bursts of cool air were heard. Especially for the protoss, looking at the corner was like seeing a ghost. Even if the facts are in front of them, they are still a little unbelievable.


    "If you dare to underestimate the Hongmeng holy beast, the descendants of the demon ancestor, you are looking for death." Golden winged Dapeng sneered.


    "Lulu!" A man rushed out madly and stabbed at the corner. Suddenly, the terrible sword spirit pierced through the void and blinked for tens of miles.


    In Baidi City, many people changed color. The strength of this man is three points stronger than the sword Bi.


    Xiaojiao''s face did not change. He held up the pocket version of the small gold knife and chopped it gently. It was easy to split the man''s sword spirit into two parts, and then he also tried to chop the man.


    Another Protoss master was killed easily by Xiao Jiao.


    Not to mention the protoss, is the master of the Jiuyang continent, but also can''t help but take a cool breath.


    What is invincible in the same realm!


    On the Baidi City, the mink and the Horned Dragon Mother and son, looking at the glittering back, were almost as excited as seeing their own idols.


    For a while, no one dares to fight on the protoss side. Small angle stands in the void, small body, but at this time there is a kind of indomitable feeling, it seems that all the heroes in the world are stepping on their feet.


    "The protoss Bijing is here to learn your skill and report your name A man rushed out of the road, murderous.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Small horn tender voice sounded, again raised the hand of the small gold knife, a knife split.


    All of a sudden, the Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal, which makes the Star River pale.


    Bi Jing snorted coldly, and his long sword swept up obliquely, and the more powerful Dao Qi split into the small angle''s.


    The momentum of Bijing is far more magnificent than that of Xiaojiao. However, Bijing''s Sabre Qi was easily broken by the sabre Qi of Xiaojiao, and then the sabre Qi of Bijing fell on the top of Bijing''s sword.


    "Boom


    Bijing''s sword was broken, and it was cut down by the sword Qi. Bijing''s body collapsed in two and died on the spot.


    third as like as two peas, who were cut by a small corner, they were exactly the same as the two.


    "Die of ants


    Among the protoss crowd, a giant rushed out, holding a long board axe. When he jumped out, he was chopping at the small angle with an axe, which was of great momentum.


    The small horn was really vulnerable under the axe.


    Xiaojiao still repeats the action just now, raise the knife, chop!


    The man''s axe was split in two by a knife with a small angle, and then the knife with a small angle went forward and split the man in two.


    The fourth was killed by a knife with a small angle!


    On the city of Baidi, an incredible cry broke out. The master''s face is very quiet, but his face is very gloomy.


    They are so proud that they think they are superior to all the spirits in the Jiuyang continent. They are killed by a mole ant that they despise. It''s intolerable.


    The fifth master jumped out, the strength is stronger than the four just now, however, he is still chopped to death by small angle.


    The sixth master jumped out, brewing in the crowd for a long time before he came out. His hand was the extreme magic power, which made the wind and cloud change color, the sun and moon were not bright, and the stars were shaking. Let the White Emperor on the city''s experts scared.


    However, he was still killed by a knife with a small angle.


    The same knife, chop, the same simple domineering, the same effect.


    "Ordinary Dao Qi, how could it be possible to break the extreme power?" Even with the knowledge of Bian Yangyan, Jin bubao and others, I can''t help but be stunned.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng, etc., are also unbelievable.


    In the end, we can only sigh that we are worthy of being the descendants of the demon ancestor, and that we have the fighting power in shocking the sky. Because it is the descendant of the demon ancestor, the word "demon ancestor" can explain everything.


    If ordinary people, even Han Yu, would never be able to break each other''s extreme powers with one knife. But small horn is OK, because the knife with small angle is transformed by the supernatural power of Jidao. The Dao and the supernatural power can be changed at will.


    The protoss masters, especially the strong ones in the middle of the emperor to be, were all afraid of being selected to fight. Going out at this time is undoubtedly to die. In the face of death, everyone is afraid.


    "Look, his mouth is bleeding!"


    Suddenly, one of the protoss pointed to the small corner and exclaimed excitedly. It was like a drowning child catching straw.


    "It is not invincible. Although it has cut through the power of Jidao, it has also paid a great price." Countless Protoss are overjoyed.


    No doubt, they saw the hope of victory.


    The experts in Baidi city were all shocked. Although they could not see the bleeding from the mouth of Xiao Jiao, they could feel that the breath of Xiaojiao was weakening rapidly. This is by no means a good omen.


    "The protoss Zhu Mao comes to ask for advice!"


    A man quickly rushed out of the protoss crowd and threw his right hand violently. The dart in his hand was shooting at the small corner like a rainstorm meteor. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to perform meritorious deeds. How can he let it go.


    On the other side of the protoss, many people regret that they have failed to seize the first opportunity of meritorious service and have been robbed of the opportunity by others."Despicable and shameless!"


    In Baidi City, countless people gnash their teeth. There is nothing more shameless than the Protoss. What they have done is shameless. It''s insulting to describe them as hypocrites.


    However, the little horn did not change his face, and he still raised his knife to chop it out.


    "Do you think you are the same as you just now?" The man sneered and sneered at him.


    "Stab!"


    The air of the sword breaks the void. The man''s darts burst in an instant, and then the small angle of the knife Qi, with overwhelming momentum, split the man in two.


    The seventh was killed by a knife.


    Even if the small horn is injured, he still kills people like cutting vegetables.


    People cheered in the city of Baidi. Countless people on the other side of the protoss were gloomy, and many of them were lucky.


    After a long time, no one from the protoss side came out to fight. The Swan said, "if the protoss don''t come out to fight again, this game will be our victory."


    The leader of the protoss was livid. Bian Yangyan bit his teeth and sent one out. The man was very reluctant, but he did not dare to violate Bian Yangyan''s instructions, so he had to be brave. No doubt, he was killed by a knife with a small angle.


    The eighth.


    After chopping the man to death, Xiao Jiao''s body could not help shaking, and the situation was not optimistic.


    "It''s going to die. Who killed it? I remember his first achievement!" Bian Yangyan was overjoyed.


    There will be brave men under the reward, and a woman will rush out.


    "Bang!"


    The woman was chopped to death by a knife with a small angle before she started.


    The ninth.


    Protoss a flurry, after a while, a man bravely rushed out, with a fluke psychology.


    As always, he was chopped to death by a knife.


    The tenth.


    "Boom!"


    The sky exploded, and another one rushed out of the protoss crowd, and his hand was Jidao. Like the sixth, it has been ready for a long time. Let the heroes in the White Emperor city want to tear him up.


    "Shua!"


    The small angle holds up the precious sword, and the blade Qi goes straight to the head of the ox and splits it down. One knife cuts the other party''s extreme magic power, and then splits the other party in two.


    The eleventh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    The world solidified at this moment, and everyone held their breath. Kill the same realm as the existence of cut vegetables, who can fight against one?


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiao opened his mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood. His body swayed, and the light in his eyes became dim.


    But even so, the protoss side is still in extreme silence.


    Small angle of the 11 consecutive knives, each knife to kill a strong man, has left an indelible picture in the hearts of many people.


    Everyone can see that the situation in Xiaojiao is not optimistic, but no one knows whether Xiaojiao can launch a knife to dominate the world. If so, who can resist it?


    Protoss pride is vulnerable at this moment. In the face of extremely strong strength, everything is illusory.


    "But there are still people out to fight?" Asked the swan in a loud voice.


    The other side, Bian Yangyan, Jin bubad and other top strong people, their faces have become extremely ugly, they do not want to lose this game, in the face of the humble Jiuyang land creatures, the protoss should crush all the way. But now they dare not send someone out. They are very uneasy in their hearts, and then send someone out, can you block the small corner of a blow?


    "Bang!"


    Xiaojiao inserts the sword into the scabbard and returns to Baidi city. The masters of Baidi city began to cheer their heroes.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came. Among the protoss, a short, fat man, like a bucket, had a big face, but his eyes were thin and long, flashing treacherous light.


    The little corner stopped and turned to look at the man.


    "The protoss Zhu Ruzhen came to ask for your advice The man arched his hand at the small angle.


    Both sides chose silence. On the other side of the protoss, they are extremely nervous. Although Xiaojiao''s state is not very good, the bullying moves just now have deeply shocked people''s minds. On the side of Baidi City, the heartstrings of the people are also tense. Now for the mainland of Jiuyang, the sooner the battle is over, the better.


    Xiaojiao, however, did not change his face and slowly drew out his sword.


    Zhu Ruzhen took a deep breath, and his hands quickly made a sound of "Dong" from his body. Then a small bronze bell rushed out of his heavenly cover to meet the storm, and soon turned into a height of about 10 meters.


    Zhu Ruzhen protected his body with a big bell, and then stopped at the same place. He gave up the attack and took the initiative to defend. And the first move is defense.


    "What kind of play is this? Is it shameless?"


    "Just start to hide, protoss people really refresh our three views again and again."


    The master of Jiuyang continent, numerous people denounce.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng, the top three, all frowned. Although Zhu Ruzhen''s move is shameless, it has to be said that it is the most effective way to deal with Xiaojiao.


    Little horn is in a bad situation now, and no one knows how strong it can play. If you can''t break the defense of the other side, then the small angle will surely lose.


    Attack with defense, consume small horn.


    Bian Yangyan, Jin Bu Bu Bu, etc. have golden eyes and look forward to it.


    The mink and the Horned Dragon called in a low voice, worried about Xiaojiao and refuelled for Xiaojiao.


    "Uncle Jiao, hold on!" Han Feng dances jade fist tightly, very worried.


    Many people hold their breath and dare not disturb Xiaojiao. I saw the small angle slowly raised the knife in his hand, and suddenly the vitality in his body turned into a flood and rushed to the knife. That pocket version of the knife, instant explosion of terrible incomparable breath. The divine pressure is even more powerful than the protoss'' masters by three points, and even makes the protoss'' masters feel a burst of depression.


    "How could there be such a terrible monster on the mainland of Jiuyang? Why have you never heard of it before?" Jin bubad frowned.


    In the divine world, there are many excellent Sabre techniques, but compared with the small angle sword technique, there is a big difference. The great difference lies in the difference between the sacredness and the tyranny.


    "Never seen such a monster." The other strong man shook his head.


    The divine world has suppressed the land of Jiuyang for more than 100000 years. It can be said that they have a good understanding of the creatures in the land, but the race of Xiaojiao has no clue at all.


    "There''s a sense of deja vu in his knife. I think I''ve seen it somewhere." Bian Yangyan frowned, puzzled.


    "I have the same feeling. If I have not seen it in some ancient books, or I have seen someone have such a magic weapon, or this kind of sabre technique which dominates the world." A strong man agrees.


    All of a sudden, the seven powerful men in the divine world were paying attention to the small corner and communicating in secret, but they didn''t get any clue.


    Driven by the small angle, the golden Saber''s Qi rises in the storm and turns into thousands of Zhang, 10000 Zhang and 100000 Zhang. At the end of the day, they rush into the endless sky of the universe. They are the top men of the Protoss. They are all shocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The bell rings for a long time. Zhu Ruzhen, hiding under the clock, seems to feel the invincible Sabre spirit and strike the bell bravely."Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the terrible Sabre Qi faded like the tide, shrinking rapidly from tens of thousands of feet to less than a thousand feet in the end. The momentum is like a landslide.


    "Ha ha, it''s the end of the force, and it can''t play the strongest shot." Countless Protoss are overjoyed.


    Zhu Ruzhen heard the speech and kept ringing the bell excitedly. It seemed that he was celebrating in advance.


    Xiao Jiao''s body swayed and the blood in the corner of his mouth sped up.


    "Come back, little one." The Swan sighed.


    Xiao Jiao didn''t answer. He took a deep breath, steadied himself and chopped down with a knife.


    "Dong!"


    The Dao Qi was right on top of the big clock, pressing the clock down to the ground. The two sides were in a standstill for about three minutes. The sabre Qi collapsed and the clock did not break.


    Protoss, a long sigh of relief.


    "Almost let them pick up a victory, Zhu Ruzhen good!"


    In an instant, the protoss, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, began to taunt Terrans and demon clans again.


    All the masters in Baidi City, with their red eyes, looked at Xiaojiao. No one spoke and didn''t want to argue with the Protoss. They all prayed for Xiaojiao in silence.


    "Ha ha ha, come again!"


    Inside the big bell came Zhu Ruzhen''s arrogant voice, controlling the clock to fly into the air, ringing hard, satirizing the small corner.


    Small angle eyes a cold, once again raised the knife.


    "You don''t need a fight to death, kid. We have other people." Honghu once again said that he couldn''t bear to fight on.


    Xiao Jiao was originally injured. He had killed 11 people just now, which scared the protoss master to be scared. He has already completed his task. If this game lost, no one can blame, only the protoss are too many people.


    "Master, you don''t have to call it any more. Like my brother, he will never stop once he decides to kill him! " Sun Da monkey road. In the eyes, has been covered with blood, containing tears.


    Han Feng dance and Horned Dragon burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Xiao Jiao slowly raises his sword. It seems that there is only one between heaven and earth, and the others are illusory.


    And the small horn, in its eyes, only its knife.


    There are no enemies, no taunts from enemies, no worries from relatives.


    With a knife in hand, everything in heaven and earth can be cut with one knife. If one knife doesn''t work, two.


    Xiaojiao launches the second knife, which almost exhausts all the strength in Xiaojiao''s body, so that the sword is sent out, which makes the heaven and earth pale and makes the heroes feel cold. This one is more terrible than any one just now.


    "Boom!"


    With a knife, the clock collapsed. The man under the big clock, even before he could make a scream, was chopped into meat paste.


    After the terrible Dao Qi killed Zhu Ruzhen, he fell on the ground, splitting out countless bright sparks.


    The world was silent and everyone held their breath.


    The blood in the small corner mouth, can''t stop to outflow, but its body is standing upright, eyes sharp as a sword. It slowly raised the right front foot, the glittering sword, pointing to the Protoss.


    This picture seems to be eternal. Numerous Shenzu heroes in the middle period of the emperor to be emperor were pressed out of breath by Xiao Jiao''s remote finger. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them.


    Now even a fool can see that the little horn is no good. However, no one dares to fight.


    Like a tiger, even if it is about to die, as long as it is still open eyes, people do not dare to approach.


    Xiaojiao not only opened his eyes, but also held the knife. A knife that can cut people in half at any time.


    As time went by, after ten breaths, the needle suddenly dropped quietly. There were countless sounds of cool air coming out of the audible world. No matter the Terran, demon clan and Protoss, they were deeply shocked by the incomparable power of the small horn.


    "Protoss, who else dares to fight?" Roared the swan. Because of excitement, because of anger, his voice became stronger and colder than ever before.


    On the side of the protoss, there was no change, no one in the middle of the emperor to stand out, Bian Yangyan, Jin bubad, and so on, did not order generals any more.


    The little corner won. It was easy to win, but it was thrilling.


    In Baidi City, unexpectedly, there was no sound of cheering, and many people were quietly wiping their tears. Excited for the victory, moved by Xiao Jiao''s persistence.


    Small horn with its petite body, hard to resist the serial bombardment of the protoss with guns, with its humble body, forcefully held up a blue sky for the Jiuyang continent.


    It''s just like the demon ancestor in the last years of ancient times. He killed heaven and earth with one knife, which made the protoss scared. Until he consumed his last strength, he still stood tall between heaven and earth, and his long sword pointed straight to the sky.


    At this time, from the direction of the Yellow Emperor city, came a long roar, only to see a streamer like lightning toward this side.


    "It''s naive to want to win this game before I fight with golden wheel." A powerful voice resounded through the starry sky.


    "Big brother!" Among the protoss crowd, Vajra exclaimed with joy.


    Smell speech, the people on the White Emperor city, all look great change.


    King Kong has shown the invincible posture of the same realm. Is his elder brother Jinlun a general person?


    "The battle is over, you protoss have lost!" The deep way of a swan.


    A golden light fell in front of the protoss army, and turned into a big man with a strong back and a long white robe. He was somewhat similar to King Kong. He was just the Jinlun who was just making a bad remark.


    Jin Lun glanced at the swans and said with a sneer: "it has not left the battlefield. How can we say that the battle is over?"


    Then the Golden Wheel looked at Xiaojiao and said shamelessly, "surrender, you can avoid one death!"


    That kind of domineering attitude, so that many experts in the White Emperor city, angry three corpse God jump, seven orifices inside smoke.


    "Little fellow, your task is finished. Come back and have a rest. He will be killed Lingyin looks at the small corner and says that, coldly glances at the golden wheel.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaojiao inserts the knife into the scabbard and flies to Baidi city.


    "I think you''d better stay!"


    On Jin Lun''s face, a touch of malice suddenly appears. His body moves and turns into a streamer. He rushes to Xiaojiao with one punch.


    Xiao Jiao is very angry. He takes out his knife and splits it with his backhand.


    "Boom


    Dao Qi and Quan Yin collide and both blow up.


    Xiao Jiao was so shocked that she coughed up blood. Her body was like a kite with broken string flying backward.


    This is the small horn at the end of the strong crossbow. It is very difficult to deal with the ordinary masters in the middle period of the emperor to be, let alone the outstanding one in the same realm.


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Jin Lun raised his fist and hit the small corner again.


    His big fist was almost three points bigger than the body of Xiao Jiao.


    All of a sudden, the void collapsed in a large area, covering dozens of miles with a fist, and even the small corner could not escape.


    From the direction of Baidi City, there were countless screams, such as mink, Horned Dragon and Han Fengwu, which almost made the heart jump out. Only Lingyin, eyes very cold, mouth with a cold color.Seeing that Jin Lun''s fist was about to hit Xiaojiao''s body, suddenly the void in front of Xiaojiao''s body exploded, and a fist bombarded out of it.


    The fist is covered with black flame and purple thunder and lightning. The black flame is extremely evil, and the purple lightning emits a terrible and extremely destructive atmosphere.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided with each other, and Jinlun''s impregnable fist was blown to pieces. Then the fist smashed the arm of Jinlun and hit it on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the Golden Wheel''s body flew backward and smashed heavily in front of the protoss army. The clothes on her chest exploded and left a terrible fist mark.


    At this time, people just saw a man in black step out of the void, holding the small corner, his cold face, suddenly floating a smile, just like a touch of sunshine on the eternal glacier.


    "You''re great, little one. I''ll leave it to me." The soft way of the man in black.


    Small angle grinned, dim eyes, flash across a touch of joy. Suddenly, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The little guy is really too tired, can persist until now, is completely in the heart one does not admit defeat the strength to support.


    The man rushed out of the hands of a competition, holding the body of a small angle to fly to the White Emperor city. His eyes swept over Han Fengwu, sun Dahu, Xiaodiao, Jiaolong and so on, and nodded slightly.


    Then the man turned and looked in the direction of the protoss master.


    The smile on the face instantly dispersed, replaced by the unspeakable gloom, the tenderness in the eyes, instantly replaced by cold.


    Just a moment of turning around, it seems like a person has changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    "Daddy


    "Master!"


    "Brother


    Han Fengwu, Horned Dragon and sun Dahu all cried out excitedly. Looking at the emaciated figure, all the worries were solved in an invisible way and filled with expectation.


    "Is he Han Yu? It''s strong enough! " The swan''s eyes slightly narrowed, floating on the thick essence of light.


    "He''s here. We''ll win this game!" Li Weibai said with a smile.


    Although they were far away in the border city, they had never met with Han Yu, but they had already paid close attention to Han Yu. It is impossible to describe Han Yu''s deeds like thunder.


    "Who is he? Is it better than Hongmeng beast? " Asked the golden winged ROC, rather suspicious.


    "Han Yu, who devoured heaven demon body and killed fengshenzi, is directly related to this large-scale invasion of the divine world." Swan Road.


    "Is it? I''ll have to have a good look The golden winged ROC was in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the void was shaken, and a mysterious and mysterious voice sounded. The sound was so shocking that everyone present had a feeling of fear.


    "The voice of the road?"


    Honghu, Li Weibai, and jinwinged Dapeng all opened their eyes. In Han Yu''s hand, a golden broad sword suddenly appeared, emitting a mysterious sound of the road, which shocked the heroes from the depths of their souls.


    "It''s a sword made of gold. It''s a treasure. It''s so precious that even the strong of Emperor Wu will be greedy to see it." The golden winged ROC''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, greedy.


    "He has the invincible posture of the same realm, and has the golden sword of Dao pattern in his hand. Who can resist the same realm?" The Swan likes the way.


    Han Yu''s appearance is like a needle to calm the sea god, which makes them completely calm down.


    Han Yu slowly raised his arm, and the Dao Wen gold sword pointed to the gods. Although he didn''t say a word, the provocative meaning really made many experts in Baidi city give out a lot of bad breath.


    "Despicable, you sneak on me!" Jinlun slowly stands up and looks at Han Yudao angrily.


    Han Yu''s power of swallowing the heaven and the power of thunder were so rampant on his wound that for a while and a half, Jin Lun''s wound was hard to heal.


    Han Yu seriously injured him with one punch, and his combat power was less than 50%.


    "You can handle a little animal that is so tired that you dare to call me mean? Don''t talk nonsense. If you have seed, come to fight. If you don''t, get out of it Han Yu''s deep way.


    Jinlun was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices. However, he did not dare to go forward. All of a sudden, the heroes in Bai Di''s city burst into laughter.


    Yelling at the protoss master is like scolding a dog, but the other side is afraid to act rashly. Who else but Han Yu?


    Bian Yangyan, Jin bubad and other facial expressions have become extremely ugly. Judging from Han Yu''s fist just now, it is definitely not weaker than that little beast just now. They can''t imagine how two such terrible geniuses appeared at the same time in the broken world of Jiuyang continent, which was suppressed by the great array of heaven and earth.


    "The evil spirit is overwhelming. Is it the legendary body of swallowing the heaven?" Gold is not bad for the deep way.


    At the end of ancient times, the ancestor of tuntian demon killed the core area of the divine world alone, cutting off a huge mountain from the birthplace of the protoss back to the Jiuyang continent. It was regarded by the protoss as the greatest disgrace of all ages. It was also the last constitution that the protoss wanted to see.


    "If it''s just the terrible evil Qi, it''s almost certain that it''s swallowing the devil''s body, but it also has the destructive power of the thunder. That day, the thunder power is not the thunder spirit body that summons the nine sky thunder for its own use, but the body itself. This makes it impossible for me to speculate, what kind of constitution is it? There are two kinds of such terrible forces in the body? " Bian Yangyan said.


    The seven strong men of the protoss, who were at the peak of the emperor to be, racked their brains and showed their whole body solutions. They could not see what kind of constitution Han Yu was.


    "The strength of this man is not inferior to that little beast just now. Although this is hard to accept, we have to admit that no one on our side can fight with him." Xiong Chenghua, the strong man at the peak of emperor Zhun.


    "Does this game let Jiuyang mainland win? I''m not willing to Another top strong man, di jundao.


    "No, it''s just one game. How about letting them win, but there are still two games left behind." Gold is not bad, confident road.


    The seven strong men at the peak of the emperor to be agreed that this game would not continue to fight.


    In the city of Baidi, the heroes were overjoyed to see that the protoss were no longer going out, and finally won.


    However, Han Yu frowned and exclaimed, "a group of hypocrites who deceive the world, pretend to be true, and have a false name. Come on, fight!"


    When he heard Han Yu''s voice, he shut up. Instead of being surprised, he showed a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t want us to win just now. Now my brother will come. Even if we win, he won''t accept it!" Sun Dahu sneers.


    "Dad, kill those bastards, take out the anger for uncle Jiaojiao, and all the spirits in Jiuyang continent." Han Fengwu clenched her fist and flushed with excitement.However, the proud Protoss was scolded by Han Yu, and no one came out to fight. So many masters in Baidi city really fell into the eye.


    "Son of a bitch, I think you are a coward race. If you want to invade our land of Jiuyang, go back and boast. Don''t come out in disgrace." Sun shouts, pulling his neck. He really knew that Han Yu could not easily retreat before his sword was stained with blood.


    Give up? It''s so simple!


    "Coward race, go away!"


    "Go away!"


    In the city of Baidi, countless people yelled at each other and held back for more than half a year. Only then did they really have a bad breath.


    "Ah, humble creatures, don''t be wild!"


    The protoss are going mad.


    "Boom The Golden Wheel sprang up in a single jump, and the left hand smashed the sky with one blow, and destroyed the lives of thousands of miles with one blow.


    The hand is a high-level supernatural power.


    As soon as this fist was given out, countless masters in the middle period of emperor Zhun were shocked. How many of them could take it?


    Han Yu didn''t think so. He simply raised his sword and chopped it!


    The sound of the road is earth shaking, and the sword of terror goes straight to the cattle. Even the strong in the later period of emperor Zhun, he was suddenly shocked by his heart.


    It''s very difficult to catch the emperor''s sword.


    "Boom


    The terrible sword slashed down, broke the fist of Jinlun, and then chopped the Golden Wheel in two.


    It''s as simple and overbearing as chopping eleven before a small angle! And momentum, than the small angle just now, more terrifying three points.


    There was a sudden silence on the side of the protoss, and Xiaojiao had already killed them. At this time, Han Yu''s appearance undoubtedly made their self-confidence even worse. Even if everyone was furious, they wanted to kill Han Yu for evil. But their fear of death made them prefer to trample on their pride and blood.


    Han Yu''s face was not red. His long sword pointed to the protoss master and said: "since a person dare not, let''s go together in the middle of emperor Zhun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    He''s going to challenge all of the protoss'' mid-term strongmen? How can it be? I heard it right.


    It must have been a mistake, absolutely impossible!


    Han Yu''s ordinary words were even more deafening than the thunderbolt from the clear sky, so that no matter the Terrans, demons, or Protoss, they were stunned, as if struck by lightning.


    After a long time, all the people came back to their senses one after another, all of them were shocked and disgraced. They did not hear wrong. That''s what Han Yu meant.


    "Han Xiaoyou, don''t be impulsive!" Honghu''s face turned white with fright, and he quickly passed on the message to Han Yu.


    Jokingly, there are more than 200 powerful quasi emperors in the protoss, and more than 70 in the mid-term. In addition to the ten who were both defeated and unable to fight again in the first ten contests, the twelve who were killed by Xiaojiao, and the golden wheel that Han Yu had just cut off, now there are at least 50 strong people in the middle period of the emperor to be.


    Even the masters at the peak of emperor Zhun did not have absolute confidence to fight against the 50 strong men in the middle period of emperor Zhun.


    Han Yu wants to fight 50 with his own strength. It''s just wishful thinking. Let alone win, it''s a miracle that he can save his life.


    Han Yu did not answer the swan, the sword pointed far away.


    "Hateful, this is not the time to get angry. Han Yu, it''s hard for us to win once. You can''t spoil it like this!" Yu Ye Yu is angry. He has always been dissatisfied with Han Yu''s heart, and now he has reached the absolute peak.


    Not only Yu Yiyu, but also many experts in the border city, as well as many powerful people from the burial tower, were annoyed. The good impression he had just had for Han Yu disappeared in an instant.


    It is Li Weibai and golden winged Dapeng, their faces have become ugly.


    "This boy is too arrogant!" The gloomy way of the golden winged ROC.


    "Several predecessors, since my brother has said so, we should not blame him, but trust him and support him." Sun Da monkey road.


    Although Han Yu''s words frightened him, he trusted him unconditionally.


    "Believe him?" A swan smiles bitterly.


    How can I believe that, even if his heart is big, he can''t afford to play.


    The protoss were furious. They thought that the protoss were arrogant enough. They didn''t expect that their arrogance was just a fart in front of Han Yu.


    With a sneer on his face, Jin bubao quickly ordered soldiers to pull out generals and sent seven people, saying, "since he doesn''t know how to live or die, we will help him. You don''t have to do it all. The seven of you go over and take his head off


    "Yes


    The seven people were overjoyed and rushed out to kill Han Yu.


    Alone, they did not have the confidence to fight Han Yu, but together, they had absolute confidence to kill Han Yu, a maniac.


    "Qingling magic skill!"


    A man''s hands were quickly printed, and a sacred blue light suddenly burst out behind his back. The blue light turned into a wheel, crushing the void and hitting Han Yu.


    Heaven level high-level magic, this move, let a lot of white Emperor city in the middle of the strong frown.


    "Cold ice sword formula!"


    When a woman''s long sword shook, the air of the sword flew across the sky and frozen for thousands of miles, which made countless masters suddenly covered with goose bumps.


    "Da Luo Tian Quan!"


    A man with a strong back and a strong back turns his fist into blue and smashes the void with one blow, which has the momentum of killing everything in the world with one blow.


    ¡­¡­


    The seven masters, at the same time, display their own skills. Each kind of magic power has to be dealt with by most of the strong people in the early period of the emperor to be. The seven masters work together and kill at the same time. It is very difficult for the strong people in the later period of the emperor to catch them.


    "This human is too arrogant. Even if I catch the killing moves of these seven people, I will get hurt! When seven people are killed, I will be seriously injured. " Protoss, a master of the later period of the emperor to be sneered.


    "Brother Gao is very powerful. If I were to be my brother, I would lose both sides and die together." Another master of the later period of emperor Zhun sighed.


    In the city of Baidi, there are also many masters of the later period of emperor Zhun who frown, especially those who are strong in the later period of emperor Zhun of the new Jin Dynasty, who can''t help shaking their heads.


    Shenzu side, one by one with a sneer, waiting for Han Yu to be killed.


    Above Baidi City, everyone held their breath. Even Han Fengwu, Horned Dragon and sun Dahu, who had great trust in Han Yu, could not help but sweat from their foreheads.


    In the face of the seven men''s inevitable attack, Han Yu did not have too many movements. He raised his sword and chopped down.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sword.


    This sword Qi is more powerful than that of the small angle just now.


    With one sword, the magic power of the seven people broke one after another, and then the sword spirit was split from the seven people.


    "Boom


    The bodies of the seven people were blown to pieces and turned into rain of blood. Then they were wiped out by the terrible sword intention and disappeared into smoke and bones.


    Kill seven people with one sword!


    Quiet, the scene fell into extreme silence.


    Some people can''t help rubbing their eyes. The seven people have disappeared, so that many people think this is a dream."Hiss!"


    In the city of Baidi, people who had just scolded Han Yu for being too much for themselves and crazy suddenly seemed to be slapped fiercely, hoping to find a way to get in.


    "Well, even if seven people are killed with one sword, it is impossible to fight 40 or 50 people!" Yu Ye Yu is a little unconvinced. His face is so red that he seems to have been slapped hard by someone.


    "Kill, do it all, kill him for me!" Several leaders of the protoss, the way of exasperation.


    Han Yu''s sword killed not only the seven Protoss, but also the pride and dignity of the Protoss. If Han Yu is not killed today, they will never be able to raise their heads in front of Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One by one, the masters of the middle period of the emperor to be rushed out, just like a meteor shower.


    One, two, three


    The people on both sides couldn''t help counting. When the count reached 45, everyone was in a tight heart.


    The protoss, a total of 45 strong mid emperor to be.


    "Oh, it''s too young and full of vigor!" The swan''s face was so pale that he could not help shaking.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a genius in the mainland of Jiuyang, I would like to see him killed." Golden winged Dapeng hate the way, the meaning is also very obvious, if Han Yu can not hold on, he will help.


    Li Weibai didn''t speak. He looked at Han Yu''s back, which gave him a very familiar feeling.


    One man, one sword, dominates the world. No matter how many enemies you have, I will kill them with one sword.


    No one thinks highly of Han Yu except himself.


    Han Yu was excited, just like a man who had been hungry for countless days and suddenly saw the delicious food on the table. The excitement came from the deep of his soul.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu let out a long cry, holding a sword, and rushed into the protoss army.


    Today, he wants to realize Tao by killing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    After destroying the shenting court, Han Yu got numerous natural materials and earth treasures. When he returned to the demon League, he practiced in seclusion and refined mountains of natural materials and earth treasures, which was only one step away from the later period of emperor Zhun. However, that step was as close as the end of the earth, and it could not be achieved.


    Today''s war with the protoss is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to break through.


    In the past, it was realized by war, but today it is realized by killing.


    With the blood of the protoss, lay the foundation for the way of swallowing the devil and the way of Han Yu.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword is flying in the air, and a person is directly cut off at the waist. Under the invincible sword spirit of Han Yu, all his attacks and defenses are vain. He can''t bear the power of Han Yu''s sword, whether it''s a physical body or a magic weapon.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword spirit did not stop. Three people were killed in succession, and then they were smashed by the fourth.


    Han Yu runs north and south, bathing in blood. Suddenly, behind a pair of golden wings, into a golden light shuttle through the crowd, fast to the extreme.


    The protoss wanted to besiege Han Yu with more people, dreaming. Han Yu is so fast that they can''t even smell a fart.


    On the Baidi City, the golden winged ROC widened his eyes. Jinpeng split sky step, which is the unique body skill of the golden winged Dapeng, known as the world''s fastest. How did Han Yu learn from it?


    "Ah


    A scream came, and a man wanted to sneak attack from behind Han Yu. Han Yu turned back his sword, pierced his eyebrows and died.


    Before long, five people died in Han Yu''s hands.


    What makes people surprised is that Han Yu doesn''t pay any attention to the general attack, and allows it to hit him. Han Yu''s physical defense is so strong that it makes countless people gasp.


    "How can swallowing demon body have such a strong defense?" Golden winged ROC''s astonished way.


    The terror of swallowing the heaven and the devil is not in the physical body, but in the terrible ability of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth.


    "How can his body be so strong? No wonder the elder brother can''t catch his fist." King Kong''s eyes were red. For a moment, he was like an eggplant hit by frost. His will to revenge was eliminated.


    "This son''s physical strength is unbelievable. It can be compared with the gold body of our family. Is he the jade body of the human race?" Gold is not bad, the road of consternation.


    "He not only swallows up the heavenly devil body, but also cultivates the heavenly thunder holy body of the later earth emperor." The Swan explains to the golden winged ROC.


    "What?" The golden winged ROC almost jumped up in surprise.


    Whether it''s the body of swallowing the heaven or the body of heavenly thunder, it''s the symbol of invincibility. Han Yu has two invincible constitutions in one person, which is The golden winged ROC can hardly describe his mood with words.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The blood splashed constantly, including the blood of the protoss master and Han Yu. However, for the body injury, Han Yu ignore, each injury, but more can stimulate Han Yu crazy.


    No matter who hurts Han Yu, the next moment, he will be killed.


    A blink of an eye, half an hour later, a group of people straight to the dark, the sun and the moon.


    Han Yu killed in and out, bathed in blood and walked like a devil like God. At this time, he has been black and blue, blood dripping, but Han Yu''s offensive, is not weakened at all. His defense is unparalleled. Those injuries are just ordinary skin injuries. It''s not worth worrying about.


    At this point, everyone was scared.


    No matter what the final result of Han Yu, he left an indelible mark in everyone''s heart.


    Han Fengyu''s first act of fighting with his own eyes was heard of.


    "A bunch of rubbish, he is strong and fast. Won''t you attack far away?" Bian Yangyan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him.


    Han Yu''s defense, speed, and combat power all occupy the absolute upper hand. He still fights with Han Yu. What is it to seek death?


    Hearing Bian Yangyan''s voice, the protoss master who killed him was like a flash of fire. He retreated in a hurry and joined forces to attack and kill Han Yu. In the process of their retreat, five more were killed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu was also bombarded several times, his back was tattered and his blood was flowing.


    All the protoss were drawn to Han Yu tens of miles away, and then launched a long-range attack on Han Yu.


    Han Yu thought a move, swallow the sky devil Hu appeared, broke out the terrible swallowing power, he stood up to swallow the sky evil gourd, killed a three person gang.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu kept waving his sword and met each other hard. For the killing moves from other directions, Han Yu didn''t pay attention to them at all and were swallowed up by the goblin.


    "What a terrible swallowing power!" The seven leaders of the protoss are all changed.


    "Is he a goblin?" Xiong Chenghua said in surprise.


    As soon as this is said, the other six are all shaking their bodies and swallowing the demons. For the protoss, that is a magic spell.


    "I didn''t expect that after more than ten thousand years, there appeared again the body of swallowing the heaven in the land of Jiuyang. This son can''t be left!" Bian Yangyan''s murderous way."Boom!"


    While speaking, Han Yu rushed to the front of the three men and chopped them down with one sword. The three men were smashed at the same time.


    Then Han Yu quickly turned his head and killed another two person combination.


    The gourd of swallowing the sky was suspended on his head, breaking out with incomparable and terrible power of swallowing, which became Han Yu''s most solid defense.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu couldn''t help frowning as a result of a fatal opportunity.


    I saw a man holding a sword in both hands. He quickly turned around in the same place for nine times, and then chopped down with force. The terrible sword spirit pierced through the void and became the only one in the world in an instant. One sword suppressed all the other people''s attacks.


    "Jidao magic power?"


    Han Yu''s eyes trembled and his heart moved. Nine swallowing demons rushed out of the gourd and rushed to the peerless sword one after another.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The nine headed beast swallowing the sky was chopped up one after another by the terrible sword spirit. The sword was as powerful as a broken bamboo and killed Han Yu.


    Although swallowing the sky did not stop the terrible sword Qi, it also consumed a lot of it. Han Yu stabbed out decisively.


    "When!"


    The sword Qi hit the Daowen golden sword, and pushed Han Yu to fly backward. Han Yu''s tiger mouth was torn, and the Daowen golden sword was almost shaken out of his hand. The most terrifying thing is that invincible sword meaning. Although Dao Wen gold sword blocks the sword spirit, the sword meaning is swarming towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu ran the "Ti Jing" crazily and formed a thunderbolt net clothes on his body surface.


    The sword slashed on the sky thunder net clothes, which made a huge noise like metal handover. Before long, the sky thunder net clothes were broken in many places. However, the sword spirit didn''t last long, then it exploded, and the sword spirit dissipated in an instant.


    Han Yu was the first to bear the brunt, swept by the energy storm. But the energy storm, no longer a threat to him. Han Yu tore up the energy storm. In a flash, he came to the man and chopped down with a sword.


    "Boom


    The man panicked and quickly raised his sword. His sword was split in two by Han Yu''s sword, and then Daowen''s golden sword cut him hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    When Zhang Daojun and Jiang lingcai arrived, they saw this breathtaking scene. They were so frightened that they could not say anything.


    "In the same realm, other people exert extreme powers. He not only resisted, but also easily cleaved others. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine it was true." Jiang Ling''s heart was full of waves.


    They came together with Han Yu. Han Yu received a message from Lingyin and learned that the place was in crisis. He arrived first.


    "Han Yu surprised us again and again, and shocked us again and again. Every time I meet, I feel like I need to know him again! " Zhang Daojun sighed. At this time, Han Yu felt extremely strange.


    "How do you compare with your apprentice in the world?" Jiang Ling asked.


    Zhang Daojun smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know how. At this moment, it seems too powerless to compare anyone with Han Yu.


    Speaking of Qi Tianxia, Zhang Daojun then swept his eyes to the heroes in the White Emperor city. After scanning once, he suddenly changed color. Qi Tianxia is not among these people.


    "Master Yu, he is the same as the world?" Zhang Daojun looks at Yu Ye Yu and asks. He doesn''t dare to say more. His heart lifts up in an instant.


    "It''s OK. Qi Tianxia was taken to that place by your master, not here." Yu Ye Yu said.


    Smell speech, Zhang Daojun long relaxed tone. At first, he asked Qi Tianxia to come to the border city one step at a time. First, he wanted to get experience. Second, he wanted his Master Kong Yi to take him to wutianxing to find the inheritance of a battle style in ancient times.


    "Boom!"


    A huge bang shook the sky and earth. A big seal fell from the sky and hit Han Yu.


    The seal is square, crystal clear, as if carved from jade. There are four terrible gods carved on it, just like the four gods roaring and roaring. Emitting an unparalleled breath, so that the late emperor of the strong, feel a burst of depression.


    As soon as the seal was printed, the rest of the supernatural powers immediately disintegrated and could not bear the heavy burden. Even if it is the high-level supernatural powers in front of it, are vulnerable.


    It''s another Jidao supernatural power.


    In Baidi City, everyone held their breath. The Jidao magic power just now has caused a lot of damage to Han Yu. Can Han Yu block it this time?


    And the most thrilling is the other two directions, and there are two masters in the brewing, which is obviously the ultimate magic power.


    If the three men join hands, three kinds of Jidao supernatural powers are launched one after another. Even the strong in the late period of emperor Zhun will surely die. Not to mention, there are other masters in the eye.


    Han Yu did not change his face and pointed his sword at the sky. Inside the goblet, nine goblins burst out and roared toward the seal. Then the goblet turned into a huge mountain and stood in front of Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Nine head swallow the sky monster, one after another by the big seal smashed, the big seal of the impact of the swallow the sky devil gourd.


    "Dong!"


    The terrible bell like sound of Da LU Hong rang out, and then it seemed that heaven and earth had solidified. Both of them began to tremble fiercely. The two sides lasted for about ten minutes. The great seal of that party exploded, but the swallow God demon Hu was unhurt.


    "What a hard magic weapon. Is this gourd made of divine materials?" In the direction of the protoss, a lot of people have widened their eyes.


    "This gourd is his magic weapon. Even the sword in his hand is made of gold with divine material and Dao pattern. The magic weapon of his life will be poor! " Gold not bad low road, the bottom of the eye floated a touch of greedy color.


    Shenliao, whether in the Jiuyang continent or in the divine world, is the exclusive weapon refining material of Emperor Wu and the true God, and can meet the most precious treasure that can not be found. Gold is not bad life magic weapon, are not refined by God, will not be greedy.


    "Stab!"


    At this time, the void behind Han Yu burst open, and a brilliant gun gas pierced through the void and stabbed Han Yu''s vest.


    The second master who uses the power of Jidao has started.


    Han Yu stabbed out with a backhand sword, which made the world shaking.


    "Boom


    When the two sides collided, Han Yu''s sword suddenly broke, and the gun gas and lightning struck. Han Yu didn''t know when he had turned around and hit out with a fist from his left hand.


    Sky thunder boxing!


    "Boom!"


    The gun gas hit Han Yu''s fist heavily. Han Yu''s body was shocked and bumped into the goblin.


    "Crackling!"


    The power of swallowing the devil and thunder on Han Yu''s fist was quickly eroded by gun gas. Soon, Han Yu''s Tianlei baquan was broken, and the gun gas hit Han Yu''s meat fist.


    Han Yu''s meat fist, with the speed visible to the naked eye, is about to collapse.


    The Jidao magic power is so terrible that it is hard to resist even Han Yu''s hegemonic sword technique and the incomparable Tianlei boxing.


    Han Fengwu, Horned Dragon, sun Dahu and so on were shocked and sweating.


    Seeing that Han Yu''s fist was about to collapse, the gun gas exploded by himself. The air wave swept through Han Yu, but how could it be compared with the terror of gun gas. Han Yu''s body surface appeared a layer of thunder net clothes, blocking the sweeping of the air waves.Han Yu connected the two poles.


    As strong as the late emperor Zhun, all the masters felt numb. Those who were about to break through the peak of emperor Zhun felt incredible. If they came to pick them up, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    And Han Yu, it''s just a split left fist.


    The third person launched a killing move. It was a green dragon with a murderous sword. It was the art of cutting the emperor by the green dragon.


    This blow is more amazing, and its power is still above the two previous Jidao supernatural powers.


    At this time, the magic gourd of swallowing the sky just stabilized. Han Yu''s heart moved, and he ran into the green dragon''s beheading skill. He held up his sword and chopped it down.


    "Dong!"


    After being knocked back, Han Yu thought that the goblet was getting smaller and smaller in the process of flying backwards, and soon turned into dust and flew over with Han Yu. After flying over, it turns into a big mountain and bumps into the protoss master. And Han Yu''s sword Qi has already been chopped in the green dragon''s cutting emperor technique.


    With a big bang, both of them collapsed.


    Han Yu received the three miracles of Jidao, and they were still like the shadow of the three. In addition, Han Yu smashed four Jidao magical powers with the help of swallowing the magic gourd, Daowen golden sword and Tianlei baquan, which was incredible.


    Han Yu didn''t take care of his injured left hand, tearing the void away. With his right hand constantly wielding his sword, his sword Qi runs from north to South and kills the sky.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all three of them died under Han Yu''s sword.


    All the protoss were scared. Those who besieged Han Yu were heartbroken and had already raised the heart of retreat.


    "Retreat!" Bian Yangyan roared. We can''t fight any more. We''re just going to die.


    For a moment, protoss master, began to retreat quickly.


    "Since you are here, stay!" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a cruel smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the void suddenly trembled, and a huge ball appeared, enveloping Han Yu and the Protoss. Several people who ran fast ran into the array pattern shield and were bounced back.


    "Child, stop it!" All the protoss masters were shocked. Who can imagine that Han Yu, while fighting with each other, has secretly arranged a trapped array. This is a long time ago he wanted to catch all the protoss masters.


    "I still wanted to play with you. Since I want to escape, I''ll die!"


    Han Yu thought, white tiger, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi, fengshenzi all rushed out, and then the five masters rushed out and began to catch turtles in the urn.


    "Roar!" The white tiger and Xuanwu roared at the same time, and the sound vibrated for nine days.


    The sun god son urges the big clock, the bell sounds long and deafening.


    Fengshenzi is invisible and fastest. It turns into an invisible sword and penetrates the protoss master successively.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The sound of countless screams, one after another.


    Just now, Han Yu killed half of the protoss masters. At this time, there are only 20 people left. How can we fight Han Yuhe''s avatars?


    Han Yu and several avatars, like a tiger rushed into the sheep, began to slaughter crazily.


    While wielding his sword, Han Yu urged the goblin to refine the enemy''s blood, flesh and bones.


    "Stop it!" This sudden change made the spirit of protoss master tremble. Gold is not bad, but directly rushed over.


    "Whew!"


    White Emperor city, a golden light rushed out, the speed is fast to the extreme. Even if Jin bubad started first, it was soon blocked between Jin bubao and Han Yu. Both sides gave a blow and both of them flew backward. The golden light turned out to be the golden winged ROC.


    "Protoss, if you dare to do it again, then you will lose all the competitions after that. Unless you want to break the agreement. " Golden winged ROC''s murderous way.


    Even if the protoss are shameless, they still dare not break the agreement they have made.


    "This game, we give in. Let our men go Bian Yangyan''s deep way.


    "Before Xiaojiao has chosen to withdraw from the battlefield, Jinlun is still alive. This is from your Protoss." The sound of a swan rings, and Li Weibai appears around the golden winged Dapeng at the same time.


    "Have the ability, let your Protoss people kill a way!" Li Wei''s vernacular is not much, but his words are penetrating into each other''s soul.


    "Crash!"


    The guard of the array pattern behind the three men was removed, and a man like a devil came out. His body was full of holes and injuries, but he was so scared that countless people could not speak.


    Because the protoss masters have disappeared. That is to say, he killed him completely!


    "Ah


    Countless Protoss roar up to the sky and kill the sky.


    "Humble human, I Vajra swear to heaven that I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Sooner or later, I will suppress your soul to nine hell!"


    The protoss would like to rush to eat Hanyu''s meat and drink his blood.


    The Terrans and demon masters on the Baidi City cheered heartily. Joy, excitement, wonder, and even guilt.


    Han Yu showed the world what is invincible with his great fighting power!


    "Who dares to fight me!" In the face of the various curses of the protoss, Han Yu remained unmoved. His long sword pointed at him from afar, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    Protoss, shut up all at once. No matter how many curses and curses, they can''t compare with Han Yu.


    Who dares to fight with me? Who dares?


    Countless Protoss masters bowed their heads, and even some of the strong in the late period of emperor Zhun could not help but sweat.


    "If you are unconvinced, those in the early period of emperor Zhun can go together!" Han Yu''s light way.


    At this moment, no one doubts what Han Yu said, and no one dares to question Han Yu any more.


    Although the number of people in the early period of the protoss was higher than that in the middle period, they were not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    "My brother hasn''t killed enough!" Sun shuddered and roared in succession. It was more exciting than his own incredible feat.


    Protoss, no amount of killing is enough.


    "Human beings, don''t deceive people too much. Do you dare to give your name? " Bian Yangyan clenched his teeth.


    Up to now, they don''t even know Han Yu''s name, which can be said to be extremely sad.


    Of course, fengshenzi was invisible just now. If they saw that fengshenzi had become the incarnation of Han Yu, they would collapse on the spot.


    "Han Yu!"


    Han Yu faintly spits out two words, puts away the swallow heaven evil gourd and the Dao Wen gold sword, turns and flies to the White Emperor city.


    Han Yu''s name, from today on, has been deeply imprinted in the souls of countless Protoss, so that it is a nightmare to mention it for a long time.


    Honghu, jianweibai and jinwinged Dapeng looked at each other, but they could not hide their excitement. This game, Jiuyang mainland not only won, but also won the exaltation and astonishment."Is there still a man in front of Hu who asks


    There is no movement in the protoss, not to mention that the strong men in the middle period of the emperor to be killed completely. Even if there are still any, no one will dare to start again.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng turn around and fly back to Baidi city. They want to celebrate with Han Yu, but they find that Han Yu is gone.


    "Feng dance, where''s your father?" The Swan asked Han Feng dance in doubt.


    "My father said he had something to do and left." Han Feng dance road.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the masters are focused on her, which makes her go back to the time when Han Xiaomo was in Zhongtian mainland. Her chin slightly rises with pride and pride.


    Honghu had some regrets and took a deep breath: "get ready, the third game is coming. Han Yu let us nine Yang mainland elated once, this time the protoss will be crazy, crazy revenge. Wait a minute. If the people who take part in the war are defeated, they should retreat quickly, and we can''t let anyone fall. "


    Honghu''s eyes are on all the strong men in the later period of the emperor to be. There are only 15 strong men in the later period of the quasi emperor on the mainland of Jiuyang, which can''t be compared with that of the Protoss.


    The joy of Han Yu''s victory dissipated in an instant.


    Now, there''s only one game in four.


    In the third inning, the mainland of Jiuyang must not lose. Once lost, it means that the best situation is that both sides will finally draw. The protoss attack the city as usual, and they will stick to it as usual. If both of the latter two games are lost, it means that the mainland of Jiuyang will come to an end.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the strong in the late period of emperor Zhun.


    "You can rest assured that we will never let the protoss take victory from us!" Yu Ye Yu''s eyes are bright and confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    In the sky of the universe, on top of a star, Han Yu sat cross legged.


    "Boom..."


    Inside the goblin, there is a terrible aura, just like the water pouring down, which is extremely fierce.


    These auras were made by refining the protoss masters. Now they are the most suitable auras for Han Yu to cultivate.


    Han Yu''s crazy operation of the "supreme scripture" quickly turned the aura gushing out of the Goblet of heaven swallowing demons into vitality. The vitality flows through the body and nourishes every inch of flesh and blood. Han Yu''s flesh and blood are blooming with unprecedented vitality, and his injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before the first World War, although Han Yu was black and blue, most of them were skin injuries, so that only two days later, Han Yu recovered. After that, Han Yu began to attack the barrier before the late period of emperor Zhun.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The vitality flows rapidly through the meridians, which is more ferocious than the big rivers. The force of the surrounding void began to move spontaneously, and then revolved around Han Yu, forming a more and more terrible whirlwind. Soon, the whirlwind rushed into the starry sky and enveloped the whole star.


    The whirlwind is still soaring, as if to disturb the whole universe.


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, a star was whirled by a whirlwind, which broke up suddenly, forming a terrible and disastrous picture.


    This lasted for about ten days. Suddenly, a "click" was heard in Han Yu''s body, and the meridians instantly expanded more than double. From the elixir field, more terrible vitality poured out and flowed in the meridians at a faster speed.


    Unknowingly, Han Yu''s mental method of "taishangzhenjing" is the eighth level, and even higher, it has touched the level of time.


    Han Yu did it unintentionally. All of a sudden, there was a phenomenon of time solidification. This kind of time solidification is completely the stop of time, which is the real stop. But this strange phenomenon just disappeared in a flash and time went on.


    Han Yu did not find this great breakthrough in his wholehearted cultivation.


    With the mental method going up to a higher level, Han Yu felt that the barrier was clearly visible. As long as there is enough strength, we can break through that barrier and take that crucial step.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Under the control of Han Yu, Yuan Qi turns into a beast and rushes against the invisible barrier.


    Han Yu is working hard to practice, and the battle in front of Baidi city has entered a very tragic stage.


    On the 10th, the two sides have held three contests. At this time, the city of Baidi was in a state of sadness.


    In the first game, the protoss won a great victory, and the masters of the land of Jiuyang escaped seriously; in the second, the masters of the land of Jiuyang escaped seriously; in the third, the masters of the land of Jiuyang were killed on the spot.


    "Listen to the creatures in the land of Jiuyang. Han Yu''s sins should be paid back with your blood and bones." Protoss master, long sword points to Baidi City, very arrogant way. His sword is still dripping blood, which is the blood of an expert in the mainland of Jiuyang.


    It was he who killed the master.


    "I''ll kill him!" Yu Ye Yu angrily says, but he is stopped by a swan.


    Yu Ye Yu was one of the bottom cards of the mainland of Jiuyang and could not be revealed too early.


    "I''ll kill you!" The black ape from the burial tower, holding a huge axe, jumped down from the White Emperor city and chopped it down. This is an axe of incomparable fury, which has a great trend of opening up the world.


    The man in the divine world quickly raised his sword case and was shocked to fly backward.


    "Take me another ax!" Black ape is another ax.


    The protoss man took another blow, and the mouth of the tiger was shaken. He could not help changing his color slightly, so he turned decisively and ran away.


    "Don''t go!" The black ape ran after him.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    From the protoss crowd, rushed out of a huge man, holding an iron bar, and the black ape fight together.


    The two sides fought for seven days and seven nights. The protoss man was shaken back, and the black ape was defeated.


    Another man rushed out of the protoss side, and the black ape wanted to continue fighting. He was called back by the golden winged Dapeng. He continued to fight in his present state, and was likely to be unable to withdraw.


    The White Emperor city rushed out of a man, and Protoss master war.


    Time passed by quietly. On the mainland side of Jiuyang, except for Yu Yiyu and long mink, two masters of the late emperor to be, they all started to do it one after another. One died, the remaining 12 were more or less injured, and they were all healing at full speed.


    "Is there no one in Jiuyang mainland? Why didn''t you send someone down for such a long time? Did you admit defeat?" Jiuyang mainland just did not have someone to go on the stage, the protoss master then said sarcastically.


    "Ye Yu, you go up!" Swan Road.


    Yu Ye Yu nods and rushes out of the city of Baidi. He can''t help killing.


    "Boom


    Yu Ye Yu just rushed out, then his hands made a seal, and soon turned into a mountain like seal and bombarded away. The other side waved the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand, and cut the seal in two with one knife.


    Yu Ye Yu''s heart is moved, and a cold shining sword appears in his hand. The combination of man and sword turns into a sword and kills him in the past."Dangdangdang..."


    Three days later, the opponent''s left arm was cut off by Yu Yiyu''s sword and fled.


    "Who will fight me?" Yu Ye points at his sword and is full of energy.


    One of the protoss rushed out, and he was also a sword master. He turned into a streamer.


    Yu Ye Yu does not hide, but takes the initiative to meet him. When the other side''s sword stabbed at his chest, he actually ignored.


    Such a move, let a lot of people change color, this is not looking for death?


    "When!"


    The other side''s sword is stabbing Yu Ye Yu''s chest, but it doesn''t pierce Yu''s body. Instead, it makes a huge noise like metal handover.


    "Are you Qi Tianshi?" The opponent was shocked.


    Yu Yiyu laughs at the corner of his mouth. His sword cuts his head in half and kills his opponent with one move.


    On the city of Baidi, people cheered.


    "I''m worthy of being an excellent apprentice of elder brother Hong. I''m fierce and powerful!" The golden winged ROC praised.


    "Ye Yu is just opportunistic. It''s nothing." The Swan supported his beard with a smile. Although he said so, he still had a satisfied and proud look on his brow.


    "We have more than one Han Yu in the mainland of Jiuyang." Yu Ye''s way of fighting in the sky.


    Everyone is in a daze after hearing the speech. What does this mean? However, he quickly realized that Yu Ye Yu compared himself to Han Yu. He wanted to block all the masters in the later period of emperor Zhun with the power of one person.


    In the city of Baidi, many people frown and feel that Yu Yiyu is too conceited. How can ordinary people compare with Han Yu''s genius? But no one said anything. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. If yu Yiyu could have Han Yu''s ability, wouldn''t it be better.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Han Feng dance is not so much scruples, disdain of the curl of the mouth. She knows that Yu Yiyu has always had prejudice against her father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    The people on the other side of the protoss are furious. Han Yu is a thorn in their flesh and blood. Now mentioning Han Yu is undoubtedly the pain of stabbing them.


    "Relying on the power of Qi Tianjia, I dare to speak out. I don''t know what it means!" Among the protoss crowd, a man rushed out, and his hand was Qi Tianshi''s ability. He was also a Qi Tianshi. He was almost equal to Yu Yiyu in both martial arts and Qi Tianshi''s accomplishments.


    The two men fought for ten days, and it was a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Finally, they both lost and returned.


    "Compared with Han Yu, you don''t have such a big face!" Although Han Yu is a name that the protoss would not like to mention, there are still some people who can not help sarcasm.


    Yu Ye Yu''s face is livid, and he returns to Baidi city.


    They all looked at each other without saying a word. They thought that Yu Yiyu could go down several cities even if he didn''t have Han Yu''s ability to be a hundred. But they didn''t know what to say.


    "I compare myself to my father. Bah, it''s shameless." Han Feng dances in a low voice. The more you look at this, the more you hate him.


    "What are you talking about, little bitch?" Yu Ye is furious.


    Although the voice of Han Feng dance is very small, Yu Ye Yu is an expert in the later period of emperor Zhun. How can he not hear it.


    All of a sudden, people''s faces became ugly. Although Han Fengwu was wrong to satirize Yu Ye Yu so much, Yu Ye Yu, as a master of the elder generation, scolded a younger generation like this, and the father of this younger generation was still a great hero who had just established great achievements for Jiuyang continent, which was too small hearted.


    "Dare you scold me?" Han Feng dance was so angry that her face turned pale. Han Xiaomo has been rampant in the world for so many years. Who dares to scold her?


    Yu Ye Yu looks at Han Feng dance coldly, and there is a flash of killing light in his eyes.


    "Master Yu, what are you going to do Sun Dahu quietly blocks in front of Han Feng dance and coldly looks at Yu Ye Yu.


    When Han Yu was in the war before, this Yu Ye Yu was not less cynical about Han Yu. At that time, sun Dahu was very angry. However, for the sake of being an elder, he didn''t have the same insight with him, and he didn''t expect to go too far.


    At this time, mink, Jiang Ling, Huo Qilin and Nangong Xue also come and stand side by side with sun Dahu, looking at Yu Ye Yu coldly. As for Lingyin, he has been taken away by Han Yu before.


    The Horned Dragon jumps onto Han Fengwu''s shoulder and stares at Yu Ye Yu angrily.


    "As an elder, it''s really disrespectful to scold a junior like this." The cool way of the mink.


    "Do you dare to blame me?" Yu Ye Yu is furious.


    "Do you dare to threaten my mother and abuse my younger martial sister? Believe it or not, when my father and my master come, they will jointly kill you!" The murderous way of Horned Dragon.


    When they look at Yu Ye Yu, they can''t help shaking their heads.


    You have anger in your heart, you want to vent, OK, but you don''t see who you vent to.


    Han Feng dance is the apple of Han Yu''s eye, and mink is Xiao Jiao''s wife. And Han Yu and Xiao Jiao are heroes of Jiuyang continent. You insult and threaten the hero''s family members, not to mention that the party has stopped working, that is, other people can''t look down on it.


    "Ye Yu, what do you do?" The Swan drinks.


    He and Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng discussed the Countermeasures in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was not careful and almost fell into conflict.


    "Master, that cheap..." Yu Ye Yu''s face was angry. Before he had said half of his words, he listened to the swan''s Fury: "stop!"


    Yu Ye Yu''s face is livid, and he lowers his head slightly.


    "Go away!" Honghu is also angry. Just now Yu Yiyu compared himself to Han Yu, which made him a little angry. You should know that Yu Ye Yu did not only lose his own face, but also his face.


    Now it''s better. Not only do we lose face on the battlefield, but we don''t stop when we come down.


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Da monkey road.


    "What are you going to do?" Yu asks in a subdued rage.


    "Apologize to my niece and mink." Sun Dahu''s tough way.


    Yu Ye Yu''s face changes dramatically. The deep of his eyes is full of haze, and the Swan frowns.


    "Monkey, don''t be presumptuous Zhang Daojun came over.


    "Xiao Jiao was seriously injured and unconscious, and my brother was seriously injured and left. I have an obligation to protect their wives and children. If I apologize today, I will expose it at this time. If not, I will write it down and ask for it back in the future. " Sun Dahu''s tough way.


    "I''m afraid of you?" Yu Ye Yu''s murderous way.


    "Shut up." Honghu is trembling with anger. Unexpectedly, Yu Yiyu has lived for thousands of years. He is still so impulsive, regardless of the overall situation and shameless.


    Yu Ye Yu lowers his head and looks at the border city. Only Honghu, Li Weibai and Dugu Yijian can make him bow his head.


    "Apologize to them!" The Swan said in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    Outside the city of Baidi, the war has already begun. Here in Baidi City, the last card, longmink, has been sent out.


    A lot of people rushed to the battlefield.


    Under the oppression of Honghu, Yu Yiyu finally apologizes, but reluctantly, he does not have a cold look at Sun Dahu, Han Fengwu and mink before leaving."It''s strange that my brother has nothing to do with him. Why does he always look down on my brother?" Sun Dahu is very puzzled.


    He does not think that Yu Ye Yu is angry because Han Fengwu said that, but because Han Fengwu is Han Yu''s baby daughter.


    The storm on the White Emperor city was just a small episode for everyone, and soon everyone''s mind was put on the battlefield outside the White Emperor city.


    The Dragon mink is worthy of being a supernatural beast in ancient times, which is extremely terrifying.


    He has killed seven Protoss masters in a row. Three of them are one move and two are three moves. The most important one only used nine moves.


    The Dragon mink knew that this was a wheel battle, and it was a bitter battle, so it didn''t mean to stand in a stalemate with the other side at all. He started with all his strength and killed at the fastest speed.


    It makes the protoss''s master scared.


    "What''s the matter? How can Jiuyang mainland cultivate so many masters at the same time? Invincible constitution, divine beast, blood of the emperor, where is the problem? "


    The seven Protoss masters were all stunned.


    From the competition between the two sides to the present, in addition to Han Yu and Lei Jiaojiao, the blood of Xiaojiao, longmink and sun Dahu, as well as the blood of Lingyin''s rebellious God, together with the golden winged Dapeng and huoqilin on the city walls, represents the "invincible" physique, which is unimaginable.


    If we put it in ancient times, there might be more than eight powerful emperors at the same time, which is incredible.


    "This time we''ve come to fight for it. Otherwise, if we let these people grow up, it will be a great disaster in the future." Di Jun''s cold way suddenly killed the sky.


    "Only when the blood of the bear reaches the level of the God." Bian Yangyan looks at Xiong Chenghua.


    Xiong Chenghua nodded and looked at a handsome man behind him and said, "Xiong Da, you can take his head back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Xiong Da suddenly opened his eyes. His left eye was white and his right eye was black, just like two black and white pearls. All of a sudden, the white eye shot out a dazzling white light, and the black eye shot out a deep black awn. On his body, it was a black and white Qi, a terrible breath, sweeping the sky. Soon, the sky above the protoss master became half of the sky black, incomparably oppressive, half of the sky was white, very white.


    "Boom..."


    White and black air waves began to surge in the void, and the air waves swept in the direction of Baidi city.


    The mink bear didn''t walk out of the crowd. It was very arrogant. It seemed that he didn''t want to go out, so he could defeat the Dragon mink.


    The Dragon mink snorted, and a dazzling purple light burst out of her body. Soon, the sky above her turned into a rolling purple air wave and ran into the rushing black and white air wave.


    The two kinds of air waves collided, sending out the earth shaking sound. The terrible wind wave swept hundreds of thousands of miles and surged towards the White Emperor city and the protoss crowd.


    Standing in front of the swans, gold is not bad, have put up a shield to block the storm out of the crowd.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine beast. It''s so powerful that we can''t compete with it!" In the city of Baidi, a strong Terran sighed that he was a strong man in the later period of the emperor to be, but he was not comparable with the Dragon mink.


    Among the protoss crowd, they also exclaimed at the power of pure God''s blood.


    Two kinds of air waves constantly collide, you come and I go who also do not accept who. If people in the later period of emperor Zhun were caught in the storm, they would have been seriously injured and dying.


    Two kinds of air waves collided with each other, and all of a sudden, they retreated one after another.


    Among the protoss crowd, there was a long roar, and Xiong Da rushed out. Both hands fast printing, a burst drink: "black and white infinite wheel!"


    With a series of terrible seal formulas, a huge gear was formed in front of Xiong da. The gear was half black and half white, emitting a breath of earth shaking. Under that breath, the strong men in the late period of emperor Zhun felt suffocated. Even the strong ones at the peak of emperor Zhun could not help frowning.


    "Jidao magic power!"


    Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng frowned. No one thought that Xiong Da, after the first trial, even directly used the strongest means. This is to win or lose with one move!


    The Dragon mink let out a long roar. Its tail, like a purple gem, was actually facing the storm. It soon changed from a small section to tens of thousands of feet long and stretched into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible sound of dragon singing in the sky. The tail of the Dragon mink turned into a big purple dragon.


    "Heaven dragon holy attack!"


    On the White Emperor city, the Green Dragon King''s eyes were burning and muttering to himself. The long mink clan and the dragon family had a deep origin. He knew the original magic power of the Dragon mink clan.


    This is the original life magic power of the Dragon mink family, and also the extreme magic power, heaven dragon holy attack.


    The sky dragon whirled quickly and turned into a huge purple wheel, pressing and driving out of the sky.


    The wheel on the gear, really is the needle to the wheat awn, the meteor hits the earth!


    The purple wheel, crushing the sky, seems to crush all things in the world; black and white gear, grinding heaven and earth, grinding space and time.


    "Boom


    When the two kinds of extreme powers collide, heaven and earth solidify, time stops, and everything seems to be frozen. After a loud noise, the heaven and earth fell into extreme silence, and the needle could be heard.


    However, this kind of silence only froze for a moment, and then the earth shaking sound rang out.


    The wheels and gears, split apart, cracked and then exploded.


    The noise almost caused the sky to collapse.


    Even the swans and gold are not bad, they have to do their best to make them hold up the shield and not be broken by the terrible wind and waves.


    For a while, before the White Emperor city and the protoss, there was a terrible energy storm, and no one could see what was going on between the two sides.


    As time passed by, half an hour passed before the energy storm was dispersed, and the Dragon mink and Xiong Da appeared in the public''s sight. The two are far away and motionless.


    "Who is better?"


    Everyone''s heart has been raised. The winner of this fight will have the greatest chance of winning.


    Xiongda''s clothes were torn in some places, and her hair was a little messy. She looked rather embarrassed.


    "The Dragon mink won?"


    All the heroes in Bai Di''s city were happy. Look at the Dragon mink. The hair of the Dragon mink is much dimmer than before.


    Suddenly, it is not easy to judge who is strong and who is weak at the peak of emperor Zhun.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, the body of the Dragon mink trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In Baidi City, everyone''s heart is tight. The Dragon mink is no match?


    On the other side of the protoss, there have been thunderous cheers. This time, Xiong Da won.


    "AhThere was a sigh on the city of Baidi. If the Dragon mink had not killed seven people in succession, and the cost was not small, this attack could at least be evenly matched. However, there are more Protoss than in Jiuyang.


    Longdiao was not defeated by Xiong Da, but by the number of people.


    Now, there is no need to fight.


    Xiong Da didn''t chase after him. He looked at the White Emperor and said, "who dares to come out to fight?"


    Who dares?


    Now for the mainland of Jiuyang, it is not a question of who dares to dare, but no one can use it.


    In the third game, the mainland of Jiuyang lost!


    Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng looked at each other, and their looks became extremely ugly.


    Only by winning three games can we take the initiative. Now, even if they can win the fourth set, there''s going to be a fight.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiao, Han Yu and long mink killed many Protoss experts, which greatly damaged the vitality of the protoss side. It was not easy for the other side of Jiuyang to break through the big array of Baidi city.


    "Since no one dares to fight, you lose this game." Ursa turns and flies to the Protoss.


    "Who said no one answered?" Just then, a cold voice sounded. In the void in front of Baidi City, a violent fluctuation suddenly occurred, and a man in black came out.


    A slender figure is like a magic sword about to leave the body.


    For this figure, there is no one who will feel strange.


    "Han Yu?" On the protoss side, the first one was to scream. Nobody thought that Han Yu appeared again.


    In the city of Baidi, many people were suspicious. Han Yu is only the cultivation in the middle period of emperor to be. How can he take part in this competition? Does he want to cross the level to fight?


    Looking back on Han Yu''s previous record against heaven, it is not impossible to cross the ranks to fight.


    "Han Xiaoyou, you''ve done your best. You don''t need to make any more moves in this game." Honghu Road, Han Yu''s appearance, let him very moved. But in the middle and later period of emperor Zhun, there was a big obstacle that could not be overcome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Han Yu''s fighting power is very strong, and he has no problem dealing with the protoss in the later period of emperor Zhun. However, the opponent''s pure blood constitution of gods was the terrible existence that defeated the ancient beast dragon and mink. It is not too much to say that he is invincible in the same realm. Even if Han Yu broke through the late period of emperor Zhun, he was not necessarily Xiong Da''s opponent.


    The mainland of Jiuyang can lose this game, but Han Yu can''t do anything.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at Honghu''s light way: "master, it''s OK."


    Then, he looked at the Protoss.


    There is no heroic words, just four words, but somehow, when he sees the calm of Han Yu''s face, Honghu''s heart is filled with confidence.


    Not only swagger, but also the rest of us.


    People who have just begun to doubt Han Yu are now looking forward to it.


    Xiong Da was stunned at first, some accidents, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. His face was full of bright smile. He said, "since you are beyond your ability and want to die, I will help you!"


    All the protoss hate Han Yu. But there has been no chance to kill Han Yu. Now that Han Yu is leaping over the ranks to compete, isn''t it time to kill him to avenge his family?


    Xiong Da''s body was shocked, and the strong breath of the late emperor was revealed. His body quickly turned into half black and half white, and then he smashed into the void and hit Han Yu''s head.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible collapse in the void, and the bear had the power of one blow, covering hundreds of thousands of miles. He didn''t give Han Yu any chance.


    Han Yu''s fighting power has been shown before. There is absolutely no problem killing ordinary people in the later period of emperor Zhun. Xiong Da will not underestimate the enemy. Of course, the most important thing is that he is afraid of Han Yu''s escape. He will kill him with one blow.


    In Baidi City, everyone held their breath. Trust in Han Yu is one thing, but it is another when facing real danger. On the other side of the protoss, they stare at each other and wait for Han Yu to be hit by a blow.


    Xiong Da had the invincible posture of the same realm. No matter how strong Han Yu was, it was also the cultivation of emperor Zhun in the middle period. No Protoss would think that Han Yu would be Xiong Da''s opponent.


    "Elder brother, you know you can close your eyes under the spring. Xiong DA has avenged you!" King Kong clenched his fists and trembled with excitement.


    "Brothers and sisters underground, elders, you can rest in peace." Many Protoss young people couldn''t help but shed tears. These are tears of hatred, tears of excitement, tears of relief.


    In the face of Xiong Da''s domineering blow, only the existence of the Dragon mink can take over. There were several strong men in the later period of the emperor to be on the city of Baidi. They were all frightened out of cold sweat.


    At the same time, he is not as strong as the devil.


    "In the late period of emperor Zhun, he has already broken through the latter period of emperor Zhun?" Protoss direction, a master exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The scene was in an uproar, and everyone was staring at Han Yu in disbelief. How long has this just passed? Han Yu has made a breakthrough!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Han Yu breaks through the late period of emperor Zhun, and we will win this game in the mainland of Jiuyang!" Swan couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Weibai and the golden winged Dapeng are also happy to see.


    "It is worthy of swallowing the devil body, this growth speed, let us be eclipsed!" Li Weibai praised. For Han Yu''s growth track, he is relatively clear, can be called unparalleled in the world!


    "Dad, Dad..." Han Feng dance screamed excitedly, jumping and jumping.


    Xiong Da, Han Yu''s opponent, looked greatly changed and said in a low voice: "even if you break through the late period of emperor Zhun, I will still kill you!"


    Suddenly, from xiongda''s body, black and white gas gushed out and turned into a black dragon and wrapped around Xiong Da''s arm. The power of Xiong Da''s fist increased several times in an instant, which made countless masters of the late emperor to be astonished and trembled in their hearts.


    "Boom


    Han Yu didn''t say much, but hit out.


    Sky thunder boxing!


    Two fists, like two stars, collide fiercely, calling heaven and earth pale, and the sun and the moon are not bright. Such fierce collision is the strong one at the peak of the emperor to be, and his face also shows a look of surprise. He can''t help but sigh in his heart that "it''s really a collision with the top of the same realm.".


    At the moment when two fists collided, it seemed that the whole world was frozen and time was still. Han Yu and Xiong DA are still.


    Who is better than the Terran''s devouring demons and the divine blood of the protoss?


    All of a sudden, Xiong Da''s arm, a bang bang bang, black and white two gas into a dragon shaped gas explosion, dissolved in the invisible. Then, it was xiongda''s sleeve burst. You can see that xiongda''s arm trembled violently and began to split from fist to shoulder.


    "Boom


    The whole arm was blown apart and turned into fly ash in the terrible fist. And Han Yu''s fist, as powerful as a tiger, is pounding at Xiong Da''s chest."Ah?"


    Proud Xiong Da''s face turned white in an instant, and his mouth uttered a cry of panic.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist hit Xiong Da''s chest fiercely. Xiong Da''s body flew back like a sandbag.


    During the flight, the clothes burst, and then centered on the chest, began to crack. Innumerable cracks spread rapidly and quickly covered Xiong Da''s whole body. At this time, xiongda looked like it was made of countless pieces of meat.


    After this state of state was maintained for less than a breath, Xiong Da''s body was smashed with a bang, and even his head was divided into countless pieces. The holy palace in his head flew out, and the soul inside, screaming in panic, rushed towards the direction where the protoss was.


    Han Yu grabs it, and the void solidifies, and Xiong Da''s holy palace remains motionless in the void. As soon as he blinked his eyes, Han Yu went to the holy palace, grabbed the palace and exerted a little force. All of a sudden, the crackling sound was like stir fried beans.


    Even harder than the flesh, the castle of the soul, the holy palace, was crushed like a walnut by Han Yu. Once the palace was broken, the soul inside was vulnerable.


    "Stop it!" Bear Chenghua roars, this is the genius of bear family, can''t die.


    Then, it was Xiong Da''s scream. Han Yu pinched his soul and disappeared.


    The pure blood of the God Xiong Da, the body dies the way to disappear!


    Silence, between heaven and earth fell into extreme silence. Everyone held their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    How absurd and incredible is that Xiong Da, who has the invincible posture of the same realm, was killed by Han Yu with one move and a second? Even the many masters in Baidi City forgot to celebrate and cheer at this time. As if the whole world, instantaneous solidification in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Only the slender man, with long robes and long hair, fluttered in the wind, and this scene seemed to become eternal.


    This scene, of course, can not become eternal, but it is forever branded in the soul of all people.


    After a long time, it was the scream of Han Feng dance that brought everyone''s mind back to reality. Han Feng dance really wanted to rush forward, but was caught by sun Dahu.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the voice of cool air came and went. Whether it was the Terran, the demon or the protoss, he looked at Han Yu with more or less awe.


    "Thief, I will kill you!" Xiong Chenghua roars and kills the sky.


    "Dare you In the city of Baidi, the swans were drinking.


    In the direction of the protoss, Jin bubad held Xiong Chenghua and said in a low voice, "Brother Bear, this son must be killed, but not now."


    At this time, Han Yu''s left hand was on his back, and his right hand was pointing to the sword. He pointed to the protoss master in a distant distance. He said coldly, "who will fight with me?"


    Who''s coming? Who dares?


    Even though Han Yu was just promoted to the late emperor, his invincible power has gone deep into the soul of every Protoss master.


    Even Xiong DA can kill with one blow. Who else can resist Han Yu''s one?


    The protoss had no one to fight against it. Bian Yangyan and Jin Buhao did not dare to send people. Even though they were as powerful as the protoss, they could not bear this kind of consumption.


    In Baidi City, everyone was excited. Many people couldn''t help yelling. Han Yu won another game for them and gave them a bad breath.


    How many Protoss are you? As long as we have Han Yu, we can not open the door without one husband!


    Honghu, Li Weibai, and jinwinged Dapeng all have happy eyes, but no one speaks. They know that Han Yu has discretion and will make decisions.


    "I dare not to attack the mainland of Jiuyang with great power?" Han Yu''s cold way is full of irony.


    This scene has never looked similar.


    Protoss want to give up? It''s not that easy!


    Sun Da Hou clenched his fist with excitement and trembled.


    All the protoss looked at Han Yu in a sullen face, but no one spoke. It is undoubtedly self humiliating to speak now.


    "The protoss in the later period of emperor Zhun, let''s go together!" Han Yu took back his hands and put them on his back.


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s faces were convulsed.


    This time, no one dares to question Han Yu and no one dares to mock him.


    Honghu and Li Weibai looked at each other, quite a kind of "Han Yu is our side of the" happy feeling.


    If the protoss master is going crazy, which one can''t bear? Han Yu deceives people too much.


    However, the picture of Han Yu killing more than 50 people in the same realm with his own strength is lingering in the minds of many Protoss masters. It is like a basin of cold water pouring on his head, which makes many people''s reason overcome their impulse.


    In total, there are more than 30 strongmen in the later period of the emperor to be. Seven of them were killed by the Dragon mink, and one was killed by Han Yu. After getting rid of those who were seriously injured and unable to fight again, there were still 24 who could fight at this time. No matter in what era and place, the 24 later period of the quasi emperor will win. But at this moment, the protoss don''t dare to move lightly.


    If there is anything wrong with these 24 players, they will not have to fight in the fourth game. Even if the protoss win the fourth game, will they still be able to attack Baidi city? It is impossible to rely solely on the seven strong men at the peak of the emperor to be and a group of people in the early period of the emperor to be. You are not conceited, though.


    "Before he entered the late period of emperor Zhun with half a foot, he was able to fight with 40 or 50 people of the same realm with his own strength. It can be said that he had a great advantage over the realm. But now he has just broken through the realm of late emperor Zhun, and he has no advantage at all. "


    "Yes, he just broke through the late period of emperor Zhun, and his strength was limited after all."


    Many Protoss in the later period of emperor Zhun began to persuade others and themselves.


    "If he reaches the summit of emperor Zhun with half a foot, even if we join hands, we are definitely not his opponent. But he has just broken through the late period of emperor Zhun, and I think we have a great chance to defeat him. "


    Han Yu has just broken through this point and has become the only hope of the protoss master. It can also be said that it is the only defect of Han Yu.


    Time passed quietly, and now the victory of the land of Jiuyang is announced, and the protoss have no excuse. But in Baidi City, no one spoke. At this moment, the premature announcement of victory seems to be unable to satisfy them.


    Bian Yangyan, Jin bubao, Xiong Chenghua and others gathered all the masters of the later period of the emperor to be together and began to line up their troops for them. After private discussion, many experts think that Han Yu can overcome this shortcoming by making use of it.


    It took half an hour for the powerful Protoss to negotiate. They rushed out in groups of three and carefully surrounded Han Yu. Han Yu did not mean to start, let these Protoss surround him.


    After that, Han Yu closed the Shenzu with a sigh of relief. They formed eight groups in groups of three, surrounded Han Yu from eight directions, so as to display the eight phase battle array.If Han Yu started and disrupted their rhythm, it was still unknown whether they could form an eight phase battle array.


    "Han Yu, you are too arrogant. You should take the initiative to form a battle array. Today is your death date!" A deep voice.


    "Is it? Let me see what power your eight phase battle array has. " Han Yu didn''t think so.


    "Do it!" In the distance, Bian Yangyan''s deep way.


    I want to talk nonsense with Han Yu. I''ll take care of it first.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, a terrible breath rushed into the sky, and the eight phase battle array began to operate.


    "No, how can Han Xiaoyou get himself in jail?" The Swan changes color. The eight phase battle array made him feel dangerous.


    Li Weibai and golden winged Dapeng frowned, showing a worried color.


    "Hum, do you think that the previous war can win, and this one can also win? Looking at the eight phase battle array combination, it is no doubt that watching others put a knife on their necks and seek their own way to death! " Di Jun sneered repeatedly.


    The eight phase battle array, composed of 24 strong men in the later period of emperor Zhun, even he did not dare to fight the front. He did not believe that Han Yu could resist.


    "I haven''t had a chance to kill him. Now I''m willing to send him to the door. Why not?" Xiong Chenghua couldn''t help laughing.


    "Keep alive. He''s useful."


    Bian Yangyan whispers to the Protoss.


    Before he started, he was still worried, but now the eight phase battle array has been successfully combined and surrounded by Han Yu. He does not believe that Han Yu has the strength against heaven to break through the eight party battle array.


    The momentum of the eight phase battle array is soaring like a volcanic eruption. When it reaches the peak, everyone changes color. How many people can break through such a powerful and terrible battle line?


    Swan? Li Weibai? Golden winged ROC? Bian Yangyan? Xiong Chenghua?


    All the strong people at the summit of the emperor to be had no bottom in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    All of a sudden, several screams rang out. In the east of the eight phase battle array, the heads of the three Protoss masters almost exploded at the same time and died. With the death of three people, the eight phase battle array collapsed in an instant, and the terrible breath was like the tide receding.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was in a daze.


    Especially for the protoss, it''s hard to imagine how such a change happened.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Then, the three masters in the southeast direction, their heads were blown open one after another, and they died miserably on the spot. It was as if there was a sword in the air, flying to open their heads. What''s more, the sword that can smash all the masters'' palaces in the later period of emperor Zhun is not an ordinary sword.


    At that moment, six masters died, and the rest were scared and panicked.


    "The eye of heaven is open!"


    The seven top Protoss of the protoss, at the same time, displayed the magic power of the sky eye. Before long, a vertical eye appeared on each person''s forehead.


    They realized that something invisible killed the six masters. However, when they showed their heavenly eye power, they didn''t see anything. Because fengshenzi has been taken back by Han Yu.


    Fengshenzi will be Han Yu''s big card, do not want to be exposed in front of protoss experts too early.


    In Han Yu''s hand, there was a shining sword. He held it up and chopped it down. Suddenly, he cut down the three men in the West with incomparable momentum.


    "Ah?"


    The remaining masters in the later period of emperor Zhun lost the mind of fighting and fled in panic in the direction of the protoss masters.


    Han Yu sneered and a pair of golden wings appeared on his back. In a flash, he surpassed all the Protoss and blocked their way.


    "Boom!"


    Cut off the sword and cut thousands of miles with one sword.


    Before one person could react to what happened, his body was chopped to pieces by Han Yu''s sword.


    "Stop it!"


    Three of the protoss'' seven top strongmen rushed over. Now they can''t break the rules. First, save the protoss master. Then, if you can kill Han Yu by the way, it''s even more a surprise.


    On the city of Baidi, countless people gnashed their teeth and swore. Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng, the three top powers, had long expected that the protoss would break the rules. The moment the protoss masters started, they also set off.


    The golden winged ROC is the fastest. Its wings are cut off like sky knives, and at the same time, it intercepts the three strong men at the peak of the emperor to be.


    Three people are a cold hum, at the same time, and the golden wing Dapeng hit. The golden winged ROC was shaken and flew backward at full speed, but then Honghu and Li Weibai arrived and killed them.


    "Ah


    With the sound of screams, a strong man in the later period of the emperor to be of the protoss was beaten half dead by Han Yu with the goblin, and then he was forced into the Goblet of the goblin. From the Goblet of swallowing the heaven, nine heads of goblin were saved. In fact, their power was no worse than those of the later period of emperor Zhun.


    How about the large number of Shenzu Zhun Di in the later period? It was like a group of frightened sheep, which was chased and killed by Han Yu.


    "Boom!" A terrible sword was cut down with great force, which easily broke a man''s magic power and magic weapon, and then chopped off his head, and the man''s body was directly exploded in two.


    Another master in the later period of emperor Zhun died in Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu really interprets what is invincible in the same realm, and the real invincibility is that even if it has just broken through, there is no match in the same realm!


    Before long, only 10 of the 24 Protoss were left.


    The nine head tuntian Warcraft entangled one of them respectively, and Han Yu started to finish with his sword as if he were harvesting straw.


    "Boom


    On the other side of the protoss, another strong man at the peak of the emperor to be rushed out, and Dijun started!


    Han Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that the protoss were so mean.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, out of the city of Baidi, a terrible and incomparable sense of sword came out, which called the sun and the moon without light, and the Star River trembled. Then we saw that a purple streamer rushed out of the Baidi city at an unparalleled speed and killed Dijun.


    This purple streamer is like a peerless sword. The sword''s meaning is extremely terrifying.


    Let Han Yu feel a familiar breath, this is the Jietian finger sword!


    "Dugu Yijian?"


    The seven most powerful of the protoss all changed their faces.


    "Dugu Yijian, you are willing to show up at last!" Di Jun deep voice drinks a way, a palm then toward that purple streamer to hit.


    The strong man at the peak of emperor Zhun would be earth shaking if he started at will. With a flick of his finger, he could destroy the star river. His whole hand was so terrible that it could hardly be described by words.


    "Boom


    That streamer light easily smashes the palm, toward Di Jun to attack and kill at full speed.


    "Dugu Yijian!"


    Di Jun issued the last voice in life, the body is exploded.


    That purple streamer, actually is directly from his body through, illusory when the body, is a man wearing black long clothes.With only one move, Dugu Yijian killed the master of the same realm.


    "If you dare to break the rules again, there will be no mercy to kill them!" Dugu Yijian said coldly, but his voice was not loud, but he had the power to disturb nine days and ten places, which made the protoss master''s face pale.


    "Kill!" Bian Yangyan murmured, and he took the initiative to kill Dugu Yijian.


    Now I''m still in charge of the rules of bullshit. I''ll kill you first. At this moment, the protoss demonstrated their shamelessness to the extreme.


    On the city of Baidi, countless people were furious and frightened. The protoss has six strongmen at the peak of the emperor to be, and there are only four on the mainland of Jiuyang. Can they resist it?


    However, they soon eliminated a lot of such concerns, because Dugu Yijian even resisted Bian Yangyan, Jin bubao and Xiong Chenghua with his own strength.


    "It is worthy of being the most powerful one in our Jiuyang continent. The fighting power is amazing!"


    "Master Dugu, if he had not been attacked and injured by traitors, the protoss would not have crossed the border. Now master Dugu is back to his peak. It''s time for us to collect debts. "


    In Baidi City, everyone trembled with excitement.


    "Ah, ah..."


    No one stopped him. Han Yu reaped the life of the protoss master to his heart''s content. It was just a massacre.


    The remaining Protoss are terrified and dare not help at all. Although they were numerous and powerful, most of them were the accomplishments of the early period of the emperor to be. A few of them were seriously injured in the middle and later periods of the emperor, which was not enough for the strong man at the peak of the emperor and not enough for Han Yusai to crack his teeth.


    Bian Yangyan, Jin bubad, Xiong Chenghua and others watched as one of the protoss masters was killed by Han Yu, and his canthus were about to crack and roar up to the sky. Bian Yangyan and Jin bubao attack Dugu Yijian madly. Xiong Chenghua takes the opportunity to leave the battlefield and kill Han Yu.


    "Ah?"


    Honghu, Li Weibai, golden winged Dapeng, and all the people in the city of Baidi were in a cold sweat.


    "Han Yu evil thief, die!" With a sneer on his face, Xiong Chenghua''s big knife wheel moves in his hand and splits at Han Yu in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    All of a sudden, a peerless sword idea swept through the nine days. Li Wei''s white swords united into one, shaking his opponent''s mouth, tearing him apart, flying backwards, and killing the opponent of the golden winged Dapeng. The golden winged ROC retreats and flies at Xiong Chenghua.


    However, although the speed of the golden winged ROC is fast, it is slow after all.


    "My father will be fine!" Han Feng danced with jade fist tightly and was so anxious that he was in a cold sweat.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came out. From Han Yu''s body, there was a terrible tornado, just like the nine heaven dragon, with incomparable momentum. It''s the bear that changes color.


    The wind god son started, the hand is the extreme way supernatural power, the wind god anger.


    At the same time, Han Xuanyin, the most powerful way, appeared in succession.


    At this time, several incarnations have also broken through to the realm of the late emperor.


    "Boom


    The tornado hit on the terrible Dao Qi, which exploded. Then the tornado hit Xiong Chenghua, and it hit Xiong Chenghua. Xiong Chenghua screamed and flew backward. As you can see, there are cracks in his body.


    "This?" The golden winged ROC stopped, surprised and pleased.


    It''s too tough to hurt Xiong Chenghua with one blow, isn''t it?


    Feng Shenzi returns quickly and rushes into Han Yu''s body. Xiong Chenghua wants to have a closer look at him, but he has no chance. I just feel familiar with the breath, but I can''t remember where I saw it.


    "The king''s word is to attack and kill!"


    The white tiger led the first to show the supernatural powers of Jidao.


    "Boom


    Xiong Chenghua was injured again and coughed up blood.


    "The green dragon cuts the emperor skill!"


    A huge green dragon, carrying a fierce sword, attacked and killed.


    Xiong Chenghua''s big knife was almost smashed and flew out. The green dragon''s emperor chopping technique smashed half of Xiong Chenghua''s body.


    "The eight trigrams seal heaven and earth and transform heaven and earth!"


    The eight trigrams on Xuanwu''s back flew out, dissolved, and then blocked all directions. Xiong Chenghua was locked up in a state of fear. The eight diagrams were like gears, and began to destroy Xiong Chenghua''s vitality.


    "The sun is as bloody as a sword!"


    A blood red sword Qi, sending out the idea of killing God, instantly became the only color in the world.


    "Bang!"


    The bloody sword spirit penetrates Xiong Chenghua''s eyebrows, smashes his head, breaks the holy palace, and destroys his soul.


    A strong man at the peak of the emperor to be fell.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned, including Honghu, Li Weibai and Dugu Yijian.


    As soon as Han Yu''s incarnation came out, he killed Xiong Chenghua one after another. He didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back, which made them dream like a dream.


    "How could this son be so terrible?" Bian Yangyan was terrified.


    The golden winged ROC suppressed the shock in his heart, nodded to Han Yu in appreciation, and then decisively killed one of the top strongmen of the Protoss.


    Han Yu continued to reap the lives of protoss masters. Now that the Avatar has been released, naturally it will not be retained. The Avatar has also rushed to the past. In less than a cup of tea, all the strong men in the late period of the protoss emperor to be killed.


    Han Yu''s long sword with blood dripping points to the gathering place of the powerful people in the early period of the quasi emperor of the Shenzu. He looks at the heroes in the Baidi city and says in a loud voice: "Why are you still in a daze? With their blood, we should pay tribute to the heroes of Jiuyang continent!"


    The masters in Baidi city were stunned, and then one by one, like fighting chicken blood, rushed down the city like a flood, and rushed to the place where the protoss masters gathered. Even Han Fengwu mounted the fire Qilin and killed him with his arms.


    Han Yu didn''t stop him. With the protection of Jiang Ling, Xiao Diao, long Diao, sun Dahu and Nangong Xue, Han Feng dance would be OK, but Han Yu, with several incarnations, rushed to Jin Bupo.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing was deafening and startling.


    Although almost all the masters in the mainland of Jiuyang were injured, there were still many masters in the middle and late period of the emperor to maintain certain strength. Even if all of the protoss were in their prime, they were only the accomplishments of the emperor to be. How could they fight against the masters of Jiuyang?


    A frenzied massacre unfolded.


    The master of Jiuyang mainland has already held back a stomach of gas, even more ruthless to kill.


    "Thief, you want to die!"


    Seeing that Han Yu even rushed to him, Jin bubao was furious, which was an insult to him.


    Seeing this, Dugu Yijian took the initiative to give up the gold. From Han Yu''s killing Xiong Chenghua, it can be seen that Han Yu has the strength to fight against the top strongman of emperor Zhun.


    "Boom


    Jin bubao punches at Han Yu. At this time, his whole body is full of golden light, just like the water of gold.


    Han Yu put out the sky thunder bully fist, a punch to meet up.


    The two fists collided fiercely, and tianleiba fist was immediately scattered. Han Yu felt a burst of pain in his fist, and his body suddenly shook and flew backward.With this blow, Han Yu was completely defeated. This can not help but let Han Yu secretly sigh that there is a gap between the two sides in their cultivation. Only the extreme power can threaten the other side. Even if you reach Han Yu''s level, you can''t use Jidao at will.


    However, to reach their level, it is still possible to do it two or three times.


    Jin bubad changed a little. Now he has shown his strongest state of not damaging his golden body. His physical strength is incomparably strong, and Han Yu''s physical strength is no worse than that of the ordinary emperor to be.


    Han Yu made a rapid retrogression.


    White tiger, Xuanwu, Lingyin, and rishenzi are pulling apart and preparing.


    Jin bubad sneers, Xiong Chenghua is in the middle, but he won''t. He did not pursue Han Yu, and took the lead in displaying the power of Jidao.


    "Boom!"


    However, he just started. From Han Yu''s body, there was a terrible tornado, which swept the world. It was extremely terrifying and fast as lightning.


    "Jidao magic power?"


    Gold is not bad to change color, that breath, let him be threatened. Jin bubao has no time to show his extreme magic power, so he throws out a fist in a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    The tornado is right on the impact of gold is not bad body, gold is not bad body was not damaged.


    "Ha ha, Han Yu, you can kill Xiong Chenghua with Jidao magic power, but you can''t kill me!" Kim didn''t laugh.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. Jin Buhao''s defense is much stronger than Xiong Chenghua. It''s really not easy to deal with.


    After Feng Shenzi hit, he immediately returned. Xiong Chenghua was too busy to take a close look at fengshenzi. When he thought about it, he had no chance.


    At this time, the white tiger made a move. It was also the eight trigrams that sealed heaven and earth and transformed heaven and earth. Then the killing of white tiger, Lingyin and sun Shenzi followed.


    Gold is not bad, even if the physical defense is amazing, after being bombarded by the five extreme powers, the body becomes tattered.


    Han Yu rushed to him. He split thirteen swords with Dao Wen''s golden sword in his hand. He chopped the golden head into pieces and grasped the holy palace in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    In the holy palace, the soul of Jinbu is full of fear, and hastens to control the scattered blood and flesh condensation, and wants to reorganize the body. With a sneer, Han Yu collected all the flesh and blood of Jinbu into the demon gourd, and then waved the golden sword with Dao pattern to chop the holy palace.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The golden palace is too hard than the flesh.


    "Brother Bian, help me!" Jin is not bad. He shouts in panic.


    Bian Yangyan, who is being suppressed by Dugu Yijian, can''t help himself. Hearing Jin bubao''s cry for help, he is more upset, let alone come to save him.


    Han Yu splits eighteen swords, breaks the holy palace, and destroys the golden soul.


    Another strong man at the peak of the emperor to be killed by Han Yu.


    "Withdraw!" Bian Yangyan roared and rushed in the direction of the divine world.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came, Lu Buzhuo was killed by Li Weibai''s sword.


    Li Wei''s white swords are united, chasing Dugu Yijian to help him.


    Bian Yangyan''s spirits are in danger. A swordsman makes him have no power to fight back. With a sword immortal, there is no doubt that he will die.


    The opponents of the golden winged Dapeng and the opponents of the Swan were all in a hurry to retreat. But their speed is no match for the golden winged ROC.


    Han Yu put several incarnations into his body and rushed into the chaotic battlefield. When he grasped them, the void was frozen, and everyone was imprisoned and hard to move. Then Han Yu''s fingers moved quickly, and all the masters in the mainland of Jiuyang retreated, and the rest were Protoss masters.


    Han Yu urged the goblin to fly up into the sky, and then he fell upside down to break out the power of devouring terror. All of a sudden, the experts in the divine world were included in the goblet like ants. In the magic gourd of swallowing the sky, nebulae appear and refine those people easily.


    In the early period of emperor Zhun, there were also a few injured people in the middle of the emperor. In front of Han Yu, the masters of the latter period were like ants.


    Many masters in the mainland of Jiuyang, looking at a burst of panic, have been unable to use words to describe the current mood.


    "Ah


    A scream came from a distance. The protoss master was cut off an arm by the golden winged ROC, and then he exploded his own magic weapon, which made the golden winged ROC and the Swan all backward. The two Protoss are able to escape.


    When the wind and waves weakened a lot, the swan and the golden winged ROC ran after it.


    "Dad..." Han Fengwu rides the fire Qilin to come over, a face of grievance.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "I was scolded." Han Feng dance Du mouth, pathetic way.


    "Well?" Han Yu frowned and asked, "who, why?"


    Han Feng dance is hard to speak. Sun Dahu flies over and tells Han Yu the simple process of the matter. After listening, Han Yu is suddenly covered with frost.


    "Yu Ye Yu, where is that son of a bitch?" Han Yu asked in a low voice.


    Although Han Fengwu is not right, Yu Ye Yu is not worthy to be a master. Moreover, the cold feeling before he left made Han Yu moved to kill his heart.


    "On the White Emperor city." Han Feng dance quickly pointed to the direction of Baidi city.


    "Go." Han Yujuan rushed to Baidi city with Han Feng dance, mink and Horned Dragon. The masters of Jiuyang mainland suddenly looked at each other and were in cold sweat. This is a god of killing. I can''t afford to offend him.


    Yu Ye Yu is healing his wounds in the city of Bai Di. He hears all kinds of screams, screams and shouts of killing outside. He can''t help but run out to watch. As soon as he gets to the head of the city, he sees Han Yu rushing forward fiercely.


    "The old man Han Feng dance points to Yu Ye Yu, the way of hatred.


    Realizing that the situation is not good, Yu Ye Yu can''t help but step back.


    Han Yu falls on the wall, looks at Yu Ye Yu coldly and says, "I apologize to my daughter and mink."


    Yu Ye Yu''s face was livid, and he said in a low voice, "what''s your apology?"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One after another, some people flew to Baidi City, but no one dared to say anything, just watched quietly.


    "Give you three rest time." Han Yu said in a cold voice.


    He and Xiao Jiao threw their heads and shed blood for Jiuyang mainland. The people in front of him even dared to abuse and threaten Han Yu''s and Xiao Jiao''s relatives. This is absolutely unacceptable to Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, you have made great contributions, but you can''t deceive people too much. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Yu Ye Yu angrily says, a touch of resentment flashed through his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu didn''t say a word of nonsense. When he raised the Dao Wen gold sword, he would chop it.


    Simple, direct and overbearing.


    Yu Ye Yu roars and blows out. The seal of his fist was only rubbed by the Dao Wen gold sword, and then it exploded. Then, the Dao Wen gold sword breaks Yu Ye Yu''s fist, and then splits Yu Ye Yu''s strength in two.


    A ten circle earth unloading division, the master of the late emperor, was killed.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound at the scene. Everyone looked at Han Yu with incomparable awe, which made them fear a little more when they looked at Han Feng dance.


    At this moment, countless people have the same idea in their hearts, that is, Han Fengwu, can not offend, can not afford to offend."Well, have you calmed down?" Han Yu turned to look at Han Feng dance. The ice on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by endless tenderness.


    Han Feng dance nodded, but couldn''t help crying with Han Yu.


    Han Yu rubbed the head of Han Feng dance. After a while, Han Feng dance broke his tears into a smile and separated from Han Yu.


    Han Yu flew down the White Emperor city with his sword and rushed in the direction of the divine world.


    Outside the Dragon God City, a terrible battle was launched. The channel connecting with the divine world has healed automatically. Bian Yangyan, LV Buzhuo, etc., have no way to escape, and are fighting a trapped animal.


    Han Yu came to the wall of the Dragon God city and did not join in the battle. He watched quietly.


    As time went by, three days later, Lu Buzhuo was killed by the golden winged ROC, and the golden winged ROC pounced on the swan''s opponent. Another day later, Bian Yangyan was killed by Li Weibai and Dugu Yijian. The last remaining Protoss strongman, hopelessly explodes.


    The swan and the golden winged ROC were not able to avoid being affected and were seriously injured. However, everyone flew up to the Dragon God city with joy on their faces, and from a distance they bowed their hands to Han Yu.


    This time, it''s up to Han Yu to destroy the Protoss.


    The four masters flew to the wall and stood side by side with Han Yu to see the colorful space barrier.


    Swan sighed: "this time the protoss army is destroyed, there will certainly be madness. In the near future, there will be more severe wars waiting for us."


    Golden winged ROC heroic way: "to how much, kill how much."


    Dugu Yijian said coldly: "back to Baidi city."


    Several people are a Leng, Honghu doubt asked: "now we have lost the city back, why return to the White Emperor city?"


    Dugu Yijian said: "in addition to the White Emperor city, the other city''s big array has been destroyed by the protoss, we have no time to arrange, Baidi city is the most solid fortress."


    At any time, Dugu Yijian was as cold as frost. It was like a sword that wanted to drink blood at any time.


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded in agreement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    "Han Yu, you deceive people too much!" When he returned to Baidi City, he learned that his beloved disciple had been killed by Han Yu. Honghu was furious and wanted to fight hard with Han Yu.


    Yu Ye Yu is his most beloved disciple. He has high hopes and is ready to be trained to accept the key inheritance. However, Han Yu is chopped by Han Yu when he disagrees. Whether it is because of personal feelings or the future of Jiuyang mainland, he can not tolerate it.


    With the establishment of Han Yu, Honghu also appreciated and valued this younger generation, but at this moment, he hated Han Yu even more than the Protoss.


    Li Weibai stopped the murderous swan, his brow twisted into a rope, his face was not good-looking, but he didn''t say anything.


    Dugu Yijian and Jinji Dapeng are also silent.


    They have already known the cause of the matter. Yu Ye Yu is wrong, but Han Yu killed him directly, which is a bit of a bully.


    The atmosphere of the scene became very depressed for a moment. A few top experts do not speak, the rest of the natural dare not speak, all people look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu always kept a calm face, without any fluctuation because of the terrible killing intention of Honghu.


    After a long time, Dugu Yijian said: "you all come with me."


    His voice was as cold as frost, and his face was numb and merciless.


    He talked about you, including Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Han Yu.


    Li Weibai patted him on the shoulder and left with Dugu Yijian; Jinji Dapeng took a look at Honghu and Han Yu, then sighed and left.


    Other people saw this, immediately scattered.


    Looking at Han Yu coldly for a long time, Honghu said in a cold voice: "Han Yu, now that the enemy is approaching, I will temporarily suppress this personal gratitude and resentment. In the future, the Shenzu will be destroyed and the Jiuyang continent will reappear in the sky. I will surely settle everything with you!"


    Han Yu light way: "I wait for the elder is."


    For Honghu, Han Yu is more respected, so at this time, do not forget to call him a senior.


    "Hum!" The Swan snorted and shook his arm, flying towards the White Emperor.


    "Daddy Han Fengwu came over worried. She was afraid that these people would call Han Yu in private, which would do harm to Han Yu.


    "It''s OK." Han Yu smiles and asks Han Fengwu and sun Dahu to settle down first. He also flies to Baidi city.


    As the absolute leader of the border city, Dugu Yijian sat on the throne.


    When Han Yu came in, the four top masters had already taken their seats. Li Weibai sat in the first position on the left side, while a gloomy looking Swan sat on the opposite side. Next to him was a man in a golden robe and a golden crown. He was handsome and arrogant.


    Although Han Yu has never seen this man before, he knows that he is the result of the golden winged Dapeng.


    "Han Yu, you sit here." Li Weibai waved to Han Yu. Han Yu went to Li Weibai and sat down.


    Dugu Yijian said: "this time, the protoss are totally destroyed, and they will retaliate crazily. I expect that they will return within three years."


    Li Wei nodded his head and said, "this time, we have exposed all the strength we have accumulated for tens of thousands of years. The protoss will certainly send double or even more troops to attack again. With our current strength, it is difficult to resist."


    In the mainland of Jiuyang, two or three hundred would-be emperors had accumulated for tens of thousands of years. But for the divine world, it''s nothing at all. Even if their losses this time far exceed that of the Jiuyang continent, there must be more emperor to be in the vast divine world.


    There is no doubt that the divine world has not been suppressed by the great way, but also deprived the Jiuyang land of its unprecedented prosperity, and there is a real God in the world. Their number of quasi emperors is probably more than that of the sages in the mainland of Jiuyang.


    This is a very dangerous signal. The number of quasi emperors in the mainland of Jiuyang is limited, but the quasi emperors in the divine world can be said to be continuously transported by energy sources. Can they be blocked once or twice, 10 times or 20 times?


    And a few people aware of this problem, the mood suddenly became very heavy.


    It can be said that the loss of the border city and the trampling of the land of Jiuyang by the protoss army is almost a reality.


    The golden winged ROC said coldly, "no matter how much he comes, how much he kills, until he exhausts all my energy!"


    Golden winged Dapeng''s heroic spirit, sense of responsibility, fearless spirit of life and death, let everyone present in awe. However, those present, Honghu, Li Weibai, Dugu Yijian, who are not? All their life''s energy has been overturned on the border city. Han Yu, who just came here, naturally resisted the rise and fall of the Jiuyang continent on his shoulders. One day, he would not frown until he died in the war.


    Honghu sighed: "in three years, it''s too late to rearrange the array. Our final barrier is Baidi city. Once the Baidi city is lost, Jiuyang mainland will fall into the land of eternal disaster. In addition to the regeneration of Emperor Wu, I''m afraid we can''t stop the protoss army. We have to plan ahead for the future. "


    Compared with the heroic spirit of the golden winged Dapeng, Honghu appears to be somewhat decadent. However, no one can blame him for his rising popularity and weakening his prestige. This is a fact, and the fact is often crushing and unacceptable.Those present can die in battle, but they have to consider the future of the mainland of Jiuyang.


    "What are your plans?" Li Weibai asked.


    "If the Baidi city is lost, the only safe place on the mainland of Jiuyang is to bury the immortal pagoda. We can send the good seedlings of the land of Jiuyang to the burial tower in advance, and keep the Baidi city. If we can''t, we can avoid the geniuses of Jiuyang from being strangled by the Protoss. In the future, when they grow up, we will have the strength to compete with the Protoss. "


    Li Weibai and golden winged Dapeng nodded slightly.


    Han Yu asked, "the immortal burial tower mentioned by predecessors is the third level of Xuantian realm?"


    Han Yu once entered the first and second levels of Xuantian realm, and was suspected to have entered the third level, but it has not yet been implemented.


    Looking at Han Yu, Honghu didn''t want to talk to Han Yu, but he still said, "yes."


    At this time, the golden winged ROC said, "I came from the burial tower, and it belongs to me."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "what kind of place is the burial tower?"


    A cruel smile appeared on the face of the golden winged ROC, saying, "a place where the true God can be deterred."


    Han Yuxi said: "in this case, why don''t we transfer all the people from the mainland of Jiuyang to the burial tower?"


    The golden winged ROC shook his head and said, "the burial tower is a wonderful place. It is very dangerous. Its danger is even more than the crisis brought by the protoss to Jiuyang. There is no way to hide in the burial tower. "


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned, thinking that you just said that you were in charge of the burial tower?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Xuantian realm is a very special world, which exists in the void of the Jiuyang continent, and occasionally manifests itself. It is divided into three parts: the first is the nine palace Bureau, the second is the man''s Magic Cave, and the third is the immortal burial tower. The first two layers of Han Yu went in.


    Han Yu once entered the stone tablet secret place in the South River of kunjie, which is suspected to be the third burial tower in Xuantian realm, but it has not been confirmed so far.


    Seeing Han Yu''s idea, the golden winged ROC was not ashamed to explain: "Xuantian realm existed in ancient times. It is a very mysterious and dangerous world. It is suspected that the tomb of ancient great power was buried in ancient times. We are just latecomers. The Lord is studying and cracking its secrets. The first nine palace bureau is a huge maze, and its value of existence is to guard the second entrance; the second man''s grotto, behind a dilapidated Taoist temple, hides a huge cemetery, which is called the mausoleum of human beings and demons; as for the third, we have only been exposed to some skin up to now. According to the research results at this stage, the burial tower is like a ashes tower. The human ghost cave is to bury the corpse in the grave, while the immortal burial tower is to provide the ashes in the tower. "


    Han Yu asked, "the tomb of ancient great power? Was it built by the strongmen of Jiuyang, or by the protoss? "


    "From now on, the second level should be built by the protoss, and the third level should be built by the masters of the Jiuyang continent."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "is Xuantian realm not a whole?"


    The golden winged ROC shook his head and said, "a long time ago, it was not a whole. It was later thought that it was spliced together that it became the present Xuantian realm. The second and the third should have existed first, and then in order to protect the second and third, the first nine palace Bureau was built. "


    Han Yu was relieved, and some of his previous questions were easily solved. He then asked, "why did the strong men in ancient times snatch back the man''s magic caves built by the divine world and join them with the burial pagoda to rebuild the mysterious heaven?"


    The golden winged Dapeng said: "what is buried in the man''s demon cave are the bones of the powerful people in the Jiuyang continent. Naturally, they want to snatch them back. However, it is certainly not simply because of this reason that the ancient great powers robbed the people''s grottoes. There should be more important significance, and we are still exploring. "


    Han Yu said: "is the stone tablet secret place the burial tower?"


    The golden winged ROC asked, "are you talking about the stone tablet secret place in the South River of kunjie?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Golden winged Dapeng said: "the stone tablet secret place is only a part of the human devil''s cave. It was smashed and lost in the last years of ancient times. We have tried to return it to its original place, but we can''t do anything about it."


    Han Yu asked expectantly, "can you know a man named Zhao wending?"


    Since the golden winged ROC has been in the burial tower for a long time, and is so familiar with the secret place of the stone tablet, he may know the whereabouts of Zhao wending.


    The golden winged ROC said, "are you talking about the man who was inhaled into the stone tablet?"


    Han Yu nodded in a hurry.


    Zhao wending''s whereabouts are unknown, which has always upset Zhao Yubing. If Zhao wending''s whereabouts can be found, it is also a wish for her mother.


    The golden winged Dapeng said: "this man is lucky and has been inherited by an ancient great power. By chance, he broke into the burial tower and is now closed in it. What does he have to do with you? "


    Han Yu''s heart beat frequency increased instantaneously and said happily, "he is my grandfather."


    If you and I can see him, we can get through the difficult time


    Han Yu was excited. Whether he met Zhao wending, who had never been masked, or went to explore the mysterious third burial tower of Xuantian, Han Yu was excited enough.


    The golden winged ROC said, "we will find a chance to talk about the Xuantian realm in the future. Now we''d better discuss how to resist the enemy."


    Han Yu held back a lot of questions and nodded.


    They both looked at Dugu Yijian. Dugu Yijian didn''t care about Han Yu and golden winged Dapeng. Seeing the two people, he said faintly: "as suggested by brother Hong, we should gather the Miao children under the emperor Zhun first, and then we will see the situation and decide whether to send them to the burial tower."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    "I have an idea. Brother Li, brother Hong and brother Jinpeng will work together to help Han Yu break through the peak of emperor Zhun in three years."


    This sudden suggestion, let a few people are stunned.


    Li Weibai said: "if we can let Han Yu break through the peak of emperor Zhun within three years, it will be a great good thing for us. However, it is almost impossible for an outsider to help him break through when he reaches the cultivation level of Han Yu, unless there is a strong man of Emperor Wu. "


    "I agree with brother Li that even if the four of us try our best to help Han Yu, it will be more difficult for Han Yu to break through."


    Honghu then said: "I think so too. I''m afraid that the four of us, instead of helping Han Yu break through, will make us consume too much, and then the gain will be more than the loss."


    Not to mention that Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Honghu disapprove of Dugu Yijian''s idea, even Han Yu feels that it is impossible to realize it.He said: "master Dugu''s good intentions are appreciated by my younger generation. I just want to break through this kind of things and pay attention to the natural development. I will try my best to practice, and I hope to go to another level within three years. "


    If it had been before, it would not be a problem for Han Yu to make a breakthrough in his three years of internal training.


    However, Han Yu, who is now in the late stage of emperor Zhun, has no idea whether he wants to break through to the peak of emperor Zhun within three years. It''s more difficult to practice later, especially when it''s near the peak. It''s very common for ordinary people to take a thousand years to go further. It''s no surprise that you can''t make progress all your life.


    However, Dugu Yijian looked at Han Yu and said, "do you want to go to another level in three years?"


    Han Yu was asked a Leng, and then said with a wry smile, "naturally."


    Dugu Yijian then asked, "do you have confidence?"


    Han, if you can bite me, master


    Dugu Yijian nodded slightly, and his eyes slowly swept over Li Weibai, golden winged Dapeng and Honghu, and said: "if someone else, even if we have the means to communicate with heaven, we can''t help him further. However, Han Yu is a demon who swallows the heaven, and his potential is infinite. If there is no way to suppress him, it is only a matter of time before we can prove the truth and become emperor. Of course, the qualification is only one aspect, and the more important thing is his physique. As long as he has enough powerful energy for him to swallow, it is not impossible to break through the barriers and take that step. I think it''s necessary for us to have a try. If we succeed, I believe Han Yu will never let us down. "


    In the eyes of Dugu Yijian, two terrible lights suddenly shot out, and there was a look of Madness on his face. In this numb, indifferent, eternal face, the emergence of such emotions, is unprecedented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    As time flies away, the joy of the destruction of the protoss army did not last long, and everyone began to be busy.


    Zhang Daojun and Jiang Ling brought innumerable natural materials and earth treasures from Zhongtian mainland and distributed them to everyone, so that everyone could do their best to heal their wounds and impact on a higher level.


    Several of the top powers have drawn up a list of talents. They have sent people to gather these talents from all over the world on the mainland of Jiuyang. Once the Baidi city is lost, they will immediately take refuge in the burial tower.


    At Han Yu''s request, Xiaojiao, Xiaodiao, Jiaolong and hanfengwu all left Baidi city and became a member of the talent list.


    After that, Han Yu closed the door to study hard. Numerous natural materials and earth treasures were put into the magic gourd of swallowing heaven and refined by him, which turned into massive aura and provided him with cultivation. Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng, Dugu Yijian, etc. have also closed their doors for healing or self-cultivation. They should cultivate their own state to the best, wait for the best opportunity, and then force Han Yu to improve their cultivation.


    A year passed by.


    The wounded master in the first battle with Protoss is now better, and begins to attack the stronger realm.


    In the closed room of Han Yu, four figures suddenly flashed at the same time. They were Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian.


    "How?" Dugu Yijian asked lightly.


    "We have touched the barrier of the emperor to be, but we can''t cross it." Han Yudao.


    After a year''s hard work, his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, he is only a line away from the peak of the emperor to be. However, this line gives Han Yu a feeling of being close to the world.


    Dugu Yijian nodded his head with satisfaction, and the rest three people were also surprised. In a short period of one year, from just breaking through the late period of emperor Zhun to the great perfection in the later period of emperor Zhun, the speed was incredible. Looking at the world, I''m afraid only Han Yu could do it.


    Moreover, not only did Han Yu achieve the great perfection in the later period of emperor Zhun, but also his five incarnations.


    After destroying the shenting court, Han Yu got numerous natural materials and treasures. Before the war with the protoss, he refined hundreds of protoss masters. Now, Han Yu does not lack training resources. Once there is no lack of cultivation resources, as long as we do not break through a realm and improve our accomplishments in the same realm, it will be a piece of cake for Han Yu.


    "Let''s do it!" Dugu Yijian said


    Several people all nodded, and then four people came to Han Yu''s four directions to sit down, just arm''s length away from Han Yu.


    Dugu Yijian sits cross legged in the east of Han Yuzheng, just facing Han Yu; Li Weibai sits in the south of hanyuzheng, Honghu sits in the west of hanyuzheng, jinwinged Dapeng sits in the north of hanyuzheng, and Hanyu sits in the middle.


    After several people settled down, Dugu Yijian said: "there is only one chance to break through the barrier by force. We must find the right time point and play our best strength. If this time fails, there will be no next chance."


    Several people all nodded cautiously.


    Then several people closed their eyes and began to adjust their mood.


    For the masters of their level, they can enter a state of complete calm in an instant. But in order to ensure that everything is safe, even if the mood is calm, everyone did not rashly start.


    An hour later, Dugu Yijian suddenly said, "do it!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, four strong breath rushed out of Han Yu''s four directions, just like a volcano erupted in an instant. But soon, these four breath is introverted and go, in the secret room, and suddenly fell into the extreme quiet.


    Han Yufei quickly transferred the "supreme scripture" and waited quietly.


    All of a sudden, the four top men raised their hands at the same time, and from their hands, they burst out the most gorgeous light column and hit Han Yu. These pillars of light are the vitality of the four.


    The brown light column of a swan, the white light column of Li Weibai, the gold light column of golden winged Dapeng, the purple light column of Dugu Yijian. Each light column has the power to cross the eternal sky. Each light column can cover up the sun, moon and stars and become the only color of time.


    The four wanted to help Han Yu break through the barrier with the powerful cultivation of their emperor to be.


    The eight strands of vitality poured into Han Yu''s body, and Han Yu''s boiling vitality was instantly suppressed. Then, the eight strands, four different kinds of vitality, soon filled Han Yu''s whole body.


    These four strong men were all promoted to the peak of the emperor to be for thousands of years. The vigor in their bodies was terrible.


    Generally, people in the later period of emperor Zhun, not to mention the vitality of four people at the same time, can blow up any one of them.


    However, Han Yu didn''t have the crazy operation of the "supreme scripture", which quickly refined the four people''s terrible vitality into devouring the heaven''s evil spirit. The speed of refining was incredible.


    However, even though it was terrible to swallow the sky demon body, the refining speed was not as fast as the input speed, and Han Yu''s body had been saturated before. As time went by, Han Yu''s body began to expand slowly, which had not been felt for a long time.


    When the expansion to a certain extent, Han Yu''s body is involuntarily floating away from the ground.The four top powers ignored and continued to frantically input vitality to Han Yu.


    "Cha Cha, cha..."


    Han Yu''s clothes were torn everywhere, and his skin was squeezed out of the cracks, like a balloon. It seemed that if you prick it, it would explode.


    There were more and more cracks in the clothes, which soon became ribbons, which soon turned into fly ash. Han Yu''s body began to change from being bloated to turning into a ball.


    Only Han Yu''s physical body can endure this. If we were to be some of the strong men at the peak of the emperor to be, they would have been blown apart.


    Han Yu had a cold sweat, but he didn''t give out a cry of pain. He insisted on gritting his teeth and ran wild with his mental method to impact the barrier that was in front of the peak of emperor Zhun.


    Invisibly, the terrible vitality is like a flood rushing against the barrier, and the barrier is like a door blocking in front. As long as you open the door, you can see the new world.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu has become a strange thing, not to see the slightest human shape.


    They were Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian, all of whom showed a look of surprise. To such a degree, Han Yu can still adhere to, Han Yu''s physical strength, let them have a new understanding. At the same time, the heart also can''t help but get up, all to this degree, Han Yu has not yet broken through.


    "Cha..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s left arm triceps brachii skin split a crack, immediately like a balloon split general, from the inside gushed colorful light. These lights are the vitality of the four masters and the evil spirit of Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Then the skin of the triceps brachii in Han Yu''s right arm also split, gushing out colorful light.


    The four masters could not help but weaken the vitality of Han Yu.


    "It''s OK. Go on!" Han Yu said, his voice was trembling.


    All of a sudden, the force of thunder sprang from the cracked skin, like a needle and thread, sewing the wound to prevent the leakage of vitality.


    Without hesitation, the four masters continued to attack Han Yu''s body with the most terrible vitality.


    "Crackling!"


    The skin of triceps brachii was just sewn on, and the skin of legs split again. Han Yuzhao drew a gourd and sewed it up with the force of thunder.


    Less than a cup of tea, Han Yu''s body has appeared 18 cracks, and he has dealt with them in the same way.


    "Stop it!" Dugu Yijian sounded with a sigh.


    At this time, Li Hongpeng was pale and pale.


    It was a pity that Han Yu did not break through the barrier with the help of the four men.


    The four looked at each other one after another, and then left without disturbing Han Yu.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, four people appeared with regret on their faces.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t break through that barrier." Li Weibai sighed.


    "Go back and cultivate yourself. A bloody battle is waiting for us." Dugu Yijian took the lead.


    The other three masters shook, no longer think about it, also left one after another.


    In the chamber of secrets, Han Yu also sighed. Unexpectedly, with the help of the four experts, none of them could take that step. Han Yu''s mind moved, and the evil gourd in the elixir field burst into a terrible swallowing power, which devoured all the energy that was raging in his body and wanted to break through his body.


    These energies can''t help Han Yu break through now, but they will be of great use in the future.


    After half an hour, Han Yu''s body began to shrivel. After half an hour, Han Yu returned to his original appearance, and the wound was radiant and began to heal quickly.


    "Now, the strength of my body is no worse than that of ordinary emperor Zhun''s peak. What''s worse is the opportunity to break through. The breakthrough opportunity is the sublimation of mental method, mood and Tao. And these three kinds of sublimation, not just rely on enough abundant energy, can break through the barrier, complete sublimation


    Han Yu soon stabilized his mind and found the root of his failure.


    The four strong men have tried their best, but the reason lies in Han Yu himself. Some things can not be achieved overnight.


    After thinking it out, Han Yu is no longer lost, but grows up and walks out of the secret room.


    The sublimation of mental method, state of mind and Tao can not be achieved by sitting dead.


    Han Yu was in Baidi city to talk with the experts who stayed here to improve his knowledge.


    Although except for the four top masters, the other people''s understanding of Tao is not as profound as Han Yu''s, but everyone has their own opinions and advantages, and Han Yu takes his own strengths.


    People in Baidi city respect Han Yu very much. Han Yu talks with them and they are very excited. They all talk to Han Yu openly.


    In the past month or so, Han Yu has gained a lot of knowledge, and those who have talked with him have gained a lot.


    After that, Hanyu left for the long journey back to the mainland.


    Han Yu did not take the transmission array, but walked in the long sky, feeling the power of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongtian land, demon League.


    With the destruction of the divine court, there are only two super forces left in Zhongtian continent, one is imperial League and the other is demon alliance. The two superpowers split the sacred court territory equally. Up to now, the two superpowers have been on a par with each other.


    However, because of Han Yu''s relationship, the status of the demon League in the hearts of people and demons in the world has faintly surpassed that of the imperial League. Bafangcheng not only has the name of the holy city, but also known as the first city in the world at this time.


    The palace in the world''s first city is also called the first palace in the world.


    Recently, in the palace, it can be said that it is very noisy, almost every moment, there are people running to and fro, everyone''s pace is very urgent, in the urgency and with joy.


    Once again, the Phoenix rushed out of Narcissus'' bedroom and rushed into the forbidden area "Tiandao Palace". Tiandao palace is a palace built in the back to protect the transmission wall. At this time, Tianlao sits here.


    Phoenix rushed in, but there was no time to meet the old man. He asked in a hurry: "Tianlao, haven''t you got in touch with Han Yu?"


    Tian Lao shook his head and said, "no, the people from the imperial League have sent us. Since Han Yu left Baidi City eight months ago, he has not gone back. So far, he has not heard from him."


    The Phoenix stamped his feet in a hurry and said, "where did you go?"


    "Was it born?" asked the old man


    "No," said the Phoenix


    "This is the tenth day," he saidThe Phoenix said, "yes, the three sisters are in great pain. The three little ones are so thoughtless about their mother


    Tian Lao gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    The Phoenix did not say much, turned and rushed out.


    "Han Yu has news, I will inform you as soon as possible. Don''t run around and take good care of them." Tianlaodao.


    The Phoenix has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m back!"


    Looking at the familiar Tiangang Disha city group, Han Yu''s face showed a long lost smile. During this period of time, he walked in the vast starry sky, just like an ascetic monk, he did not know the taste of the world.


    Han Yu didn''t disturb anyone, so he went into the palace.


    Just entered the palace, a Wai Wah cry, immediately attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "The cry of the child?"


    Then, the cry of two different children sounded. For a moment, Han Yu seemed to feel that the whole palace was covered with boundless joy.


    "Born?"


    Han Yu was overjoyed and rushed away in a flash of light.


    Narcissus, masu, and Shuiling gave birth to babies. Narcissus had a daughter, masu had a son, and Shuiling had a daughter.


    Han Yu arrived just at the moment when the child was born.


    Seeing Han Yu''s return, Narcissus, masu and shuilinger, who had some complaints, were immediately happy.


    Han Yu was excited to hold his three children with a giggle. If the protoss masters who were killed by him saw it, he would be blind.


    This is still that ruthless, a word does not agree to let on together, kill never soft man demon?


    Yes, in the hearts of the protoss who were killed by Han Yu, Han Yu is a demon.


    Today is destined to be a happy day.


    The birth of the three children not only brought joy to everyone, but also brought vitality to Han Yu''s family. Even for the whole continent of Jiuyang, the birth of these three children is of great significance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    The second daughter was named Han Sisi; the second son was named Han Jiuyang; the third daughter was named Han Xiaoxiao.


    After spending three months at home with his wife and children, Han Yu embarked on the star road to Baidi city. This time when he came back and became a father again, Han Yu''s mood changed dramatically. Watching his three children grow up every day, Han Yu seems to have opened a mysterious door and let him feel something unprecedented. And these things are of great benefit to his subsequent cultivation.


    After a long journey, watching the stars rise and fall, Han Yu has some understanding. After returning to the White Emperor city, Han Yu closed the gate and attacked the peak of emperor Zhun.


    "Time can''t be seen or touched. The reason why we can feel time passing is because life is changing."


    "In fact, time is eternal and unchangeable. What changes is everything in the world!"


    These two short sentences are the true meaning of time.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body made a loud noise. The speed of Yuan Qi''s circulation increased by more than one step. His mental skill went up to a higher level, and he really entered the "time" state of "time and space".


    It seems that the barrier to the emperor is already at the top.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, swallowing the energy existing in the demon gourd, turning into a flood, running the "supreme scripture" madly, and quickly entered the state of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    For three years, it is long and short. A lot of people feel like they haven''t done anything. Three years have passed. But some people feel that they have done a lot in the past three years, such as those who have made breakthroughs in these three years.


    As expected by Dugu Yijian, the protoss will return within three years, which is just the last day of the third year. At the remote border, there is a huge sound of "bang bang", which is the voice of the protoss attacking the void barrier.


    "Shua!"


    Dugu Yijian was the first to come to the wall. He could see the other side of the border city through the starry sky.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng come one after another, standing side by side with Dugu Yijian.


    "Brother Dugu didn''t expect that. The protoss really came within three years!" Li Weibai sighed.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A line of figures rushed to the head of the city, and soon all the masters who stayed in Baidi city had arrived.


    "This attack is much more terrifying than the previous one. I''m afraid they will break through the space barrier and cross the border in seven days." Swan''s face is dignified.


    "Come early and come late. Come on!" The golden winged ROC is murderous.


    For a moment, many people hold their breath, secretly brewing a breath, murderous breath.


    As expected, it took more than six days for the protoss to break through the void barrier and cross the border. The Yellow Emperor city, Qingdi City, Yandi City, Heidi City, Qilin City, qingluan City, Jinwu city and Longshen city are all unimpeded. The protoss army is heading for the White Emperor city.


    Half a day later, we saw the dense light rushing towards the direction of Baidi city. It was like a meteor shower.


    "Why so many people? Not less than 500 people? "


    "More than 500 quasi emperor masters!"


    A lot of people''s voices started to vibrate.


    Everyone knows that when the protoss army comes again, it will be more difficult to deal with than before, but I didn''t expect the protoss to send so many experts all at once.


    There are only more than 100 people on the mainland of Jiuyang, and the number of people is crushed by the Protoss.


    "How can we fight against it? Are we doomed to never see the sky in Jiuyang


    "Why, why should heaven be so cruel to our Jiuyang land?"


    A lot of people feel desperate.


    Even if they are not satisfied in their hearts, they are not willing to admit defeat, but in the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory.


    Before long, the four powerful men, Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian, were able to see the front of the Protoss. There were 14 people in total. Each of them was as powerful as a rainbow, and they were unpredictable. You don''t have to think about it. These 14 people are all strong people at the peak of the emperor to be.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng can''t help but look at me, I look at you, and finally look at Dugu Yijian.


    There are only four strong men at the peak of the emperor to be. How can they fight each other? As for the people of other realms, let alone compare, they are completely crushing.


    Dugu Yijian''s eyes twinkled with cold, and his face was always cold.


    "Hoo!"


    The Swan suddenly took a long puff of turbid air and said, "the protoss want to take down our land of Jiuyang at one stroke. It''s very difficult to block them even by the defense of the White Emperor city."


    Even though the battle array, trapped array and maze array arranged by Honghu are strong, they can''t stand the joint bombardment of the top 14 quasi emperors.


    Li Wei Bai said: "unless Han Yu can break through to the peak of emperor Zhun."


    Several people are silent, they all help, Han Yu can not take that step, the breakthrough is not easy.


    The protoss army stopped a hundred miles away. Looking at the direction of Baidi city from a distance, he saw that there were no more than a hundred heads on the Baidi City, and countless people showed sarcasm."The previous time, although our Protoss were completely destroyed, they also consumed almost all the strength of the Jiuyang continent. Not only are the eight cities in front of us defenseless, but now there are only a hundred people left in the city of Baidi, which can be completely destroyed with a wave of a hand. " A strong man at the peak of the emperor to be sneered and said that he didn''t look at the masters of Jiuyang mainland at all.


    "I thought that we would be able to annihilate the whole army of the protoss, and how strong the land of Jiuyang would be. I didn''t expect that it would be so unbearable. It seems that we have started some activities this time!" The way that the other top power disdains.


    "We''d better not underestimate the enemy. Maybe what we see now is just to confuse our eyes." The calm way of an old man who seems to be old and steady.


    Both of them made a mockery.


    After all, it is a fact that all the protoss were destroyed before, and the strength of Jiuyang mainland can not be underestimated.


    The old man with white hair standing in the middle gave the man behind him a wink. The man went around to the front and yelled: "listen to the creatures in the land of Jiuyang. You can surrender your arms within three days and hand over the White Emperor city. Otherwise, our Protoss army will not stay here


    On the city of Baidi, everyone was furious. Protoss are so arrogant.


    "If you have the ability to attack and try, Baidi city will be your burial ground!" On the city of Baidi, a man was drinking.


    Although the protoss army makes the master of Jiuyang land have no bottom, it is related to the survival of the land of Jiuyang, so they can''t bear to think about it. If you have a big scar on your head, who''s afraid.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" The protoss man cursed.


    "Withdraw!"


    Suddenly, Dugu Yijian''s deep voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    The experts on the White Emperor city quickly rushed down the wall, into the White Emperor city scattered, ambush in the streets.


    There are too many Protoss masters. It is no doubt that the best choice is to use the terrain of Baidi city to attack the protoss in ambush. The masters of Jiuyang mainland had already found out the streets and alleys of Baidi City, and could gain great advantages.


    Of course, this can only be done in the White Emperor city, a city built by the blood and bones of the powerful men of Emperor Wu. In general, a city will be wiped out by a strong emperor. How can we make use of the terrain?


    The reaction from the mainland of Jiuyang left Protoss masters confused for a moment.


    "Ha ha, I ran away before fighting. The creatures in Jiuyang are really cowardly!" Arrogant Protoss, undisguised ridicule.


    "Beware of deceit!" The wary Protoss frowned.


    The living creatures of Jiuyang land vowed to defend the border city. At this time, they even withdrew before fighting. There must be demons when things are changeable.


    "There must be a big array in the city of Baidi. They want to introduce us into the city first, and then start the big array to defeat each other." The old man with a white face stands in the middle.


    "Brother Jin, how do you say we should fight this war?" The old man nearby asked, his face calm, not nervous about the next war.


    "Since they are going to fight us in such a hidden way, we might as well play with them. The rest of them will be in groups of four, each with 20 people from the later period of the emperor to take a walk in the city. " The old man surnamed Jin said.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    All of a sudden, many people volunteered to drink the blood of Jiuyang people.


    Soon, the candidates were determined. Eight of them, including the old Jin, flew to Baidi city with 40 of them. The rest of the protoss were waiting outside the city.


    A group of people flew to Baidi city without any obstruction. One of them was a ten circle earth unloading division. The power of soul surged out like a flood. The others released their spiritual power and felt the breath of masters in Jiuyang.


    "As brother Jin said, they have laid an ambush in the city until we come in. There is indeed a killing array, a trapped array and a confused array, which can threaten the top experts of the emperor to be, but it is not a big obstacle. I can see through the clues of these three formations in one day. " One of the protoss Qi Tianshi has a relaxed face.


    "Well, let''s do it as planned." The old man surnamed Jin said.


    After that, the white emperor made a few points in the direction of the white city wall, and then flew into the white city wall.


    When the protoss masters went deep into Baidi City, countless array patterns suddenly appeared on the ground of Baidi City, and the white fog rolled. Soon the whole Baidi city was shrouded in fog.


    Maze starts.


    Honghu only started the maze, because it was about to fight in the city, so it was not very useful to be trapped in the battle. Once the killing array was started, the experts in the mainland of Jiuyang would also be affected by the killing array, so they could not fight at will.


    It''s enough to make Protoss masters trapped in a cage.


    As soon as the maze starts, it''s like a signal that the masters of the mainland of Jiuyang, who are lurking in the dark, start at the same time. For this maze, every master of Jiuyang continent on the spot knows it like the palm of one''s hand and can come and go freely.


    The protoss master is very cautious. As soon as the maze starts, he stands still.


    "Tie up!"


    The two teams of protoss masters, almost synchronized with the gods, soon formed a four elephant battle array, and stood still and waited for the masters of the Jiuyang continent to kill them.


    "The protoss have always been arrogant and incomparably arrogant. How can they be so cautious if they don''t see us in the eyes of Jiuyang land?" Honghu controls the whole situation and knows everything that happens in the match.


    "The previous total annihilation, if they still want to do not look at our Jiuyang mainland in the past, it will not be called arrogance, it is called stupidity." The cold way of golden winged ROC.


    "If they stand still, the power of the maze will not come into play!" The Swan frowned.


    The effect of maze is to make the protoss lost. The best way is to disperse and lose. In this way, we can defeat each other. However, the protoss'' Prudence made this plan a failure.


    "What''s the difficulty? If they don''t separate and gather together, we can''t help them. Now they are divided into two waves, and we can kill them one by one." The golden winged ROC has a sinister look.


    "The creatures of Jiuyang mainland, haven''t you shown up yet? If we don''t show up, we''ll break your maze. Isn''t it a waste of time for you? " The arrogant way of Qi Tianshi of the Protoss.


    Although trapped in a maze, they are not worried at all.


    "Let''s see how they break through, and then it''s not too late." Dugu Yijian''s light way.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng all nodded, and Honghu secretly ordered that all the masters of Jiuyang mainland who rushed out would hide in the dark and act with camera.


    "Everybody follow me and keep the formation of the four elephant battle array at any time." The divine master Qi of the protoss gave everyone a voice, then walked slowly in the maze, and began to observe the whole array with the power of the soul.On the other side, the team headed by the old man surnamed Jin stood still and waited for Qi Tianshi to break through.


    The minutes and seconds passed, more than an hour later. Suddenly, Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian started at the same time, and the four powerful men turned into a terrible sword and rushed to the four Xiang battle array where Qi Tianshi was located.


    "Boom!"


    The four elephant battle array collapsed in a flash.


    Although the four elephant battle array combines the four strong men at the peak of the emperor to be and the twenty strong people in the later period of the emperor to be, the power is infinite. But they can''t keep the battle lines running smoothly and maintain their strongest power anytime and anywhere. Dugu Yijian and so on, accurately grasped a node and easily broke their battle array.


    At the moment when the battle broke, the experts hiding in the surrounding Jiuyang continent rushed out, and a scuffle started immediately.


    "Don''t mess, don''t scatter." The protoss Qitian roars. Once dispersed, protoss masters will easily get lost in the maze and be defeated by each.


    Unfortunately, the scuffle has already started. Now even if some people want to follow the instructions of Qi Tianshi, they can''t help themselves.


    "Shua!"


    A peerless sword came from the sky and killed Qi Tianshi. Li Wei''s white swords are united, and the sword spirit is soaring into the sky.


    "Looking for death!"


    Qi Tianshi in the divine world was very conceited. His hands closed in front of him, and he caught Li Weibai''s sword.


    "You''re Li Weibai, the Sword Fairy, but that''s all!" Qi Tianshi sneered. On his hands, the vitality and the array pattern flowed, making full use of the power of the array pattern. Even if Han Yu saw it, it was amazing. This is a ten curse circle all practice to perfect ten circle unload earth division, from unload heaven teacher is only one step away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Li Weibai frowned slightly. From this first encounter, we can see that this man is stronger than most of the strong people who came to the peak of the emperor to be. In fact, he is between Bian Yangyan and Bozhong.


    All of a sudden, Li Weibai abandoned his sword and displayed his unique skill "no sword style". The whole man turned into a sword and rushed to the God family Qi Tianshi.


    At this close distance, the protoss Qi Tianshi could not escape at all, and it was impossible to intercept him. His pupils shrank suddenly and his face was shocked.


    "When!"


    A metal trading sound sounded, and Qi Tianshi''s chest exploded. He was shocked by the powerful force and flew backward. He quickly released Li Weibai''s sword. Li Wei white into the sword light was also shaken back to fly back into shape.


    His face turned white and his eyes were fixed on the chest of Qi Tianshi.


    A black dress with blood red pattern reflected in Li Weibai''s pupil. Qi Tianjia of Qi Tianshi blocked Li Weibai''s inevitable attack.


    However, even so, the divine Qi Tianshi was also scared out of a cold sweat, and quickly clapped his hands together. Suddenly, the terrible palm prints flashed to Li Weibai one after another. With a cold hum, Li Weibai reached for the sword and flew into his hand. The sword waved, and the light of the sword flickered, cutting a terrible palm print.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Honghu, Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian also fought with a master in the later period of the emperor to be. The remaining three would-be emperors were so powerful that they could not kill their opponents in a short time.


    The rest of the people had long been lost in the maze. Although there were 20 strong men in the late period of the emperor to be, they were like headless flies in the maze. The experts in the Jiuyang continent made good use of the advantages of the array, and several people joined hands to kill one person. One after another, there were roars and shouts coming out.


    On the other side, some Protoss masters, such as the elder Jin, heard the terrible explosion and knew that the protoss master had been attacked.


    "It seems that there are only those troops left in the mainland of Jiuyang. Now they are concentrating their forces against them. This is our chance to run the four elephant battle array and break it by force The old man with the surname Jin was shining brightly in his eyes and sneering on his face.


    With his command, the battle of the four elephants was running, and suddenly the terrible breath was more and more terrible, which made the Baidi City tremble for it.


    From each human body, a strong vitality is rushed out and condensed at the top.


    It''s unimaginable that four would-be emperors and twenty late emperor would-be strongmen to strike together.


    Before long, in the air, there was a huge sword of terror. Under the control of the old man surnamed Jin, the huge sword fell.


    "Boom!"


    The giant sword split the fog in two and almost split the maze.


    "Come again!"


    When the attack failed, the elder Jin was not in a hurry. He continued to run the four elephant battle array and launched another killing move.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng, Dugu Yijian and so on felt that the protoss on the other side began to break the battle forcefully, and they all frowned. Their plan is to solve one group of people with lightning speed, and then to solve another group of people. But the strength of these Protoss strongmen was beyond their expectations. Even if we take advantage of the advantage of the maze, we can''t kill them for a while.


    Fortunately, after this scuffle, the battle lines here have been completely disrupted. It is impossible to gather together in a short period of time, and the threat will be greatly reduced.


    "Go


    Dugu Yijian resolutely abandoned his opponent and rushed into the fog. His opponent followed him, but soon lost the figure of Dugu Yijian, and he was also trapped in the maze and could not help roaring.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng also quickly left the battlefield. Then the four strong men converged and killed another place.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Qi Tianshi and other four powerful people at the peak of the quasi emperor of the protoss could not catch up with them, nor could they meet for the time being. Qi Tianshi quickly shuttles through the maze, and his powerful soul power surges out of the sky. The remaining three strong people at the peak of the emperor to be break the array in the most savage way, constantly bombarding the ground to erase the array pattern.


    When Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian are killed on the other side, the old man named Jin condenses a terrible sword and cuts down. Although it didn''t break the maze, the whole array was shaking violently, which could not last long.


    At this time, the four turned into a sword and killed them.


    "Boom!"


    The old men with the surname of Jin are trying their best to gather their killing moves. How can they know that Honghu has been killed and the four elephant battle array is easily broken.


    The four quickly killed several masters in the later period of emperor Zhun, and without hesitation, they withdrew decisively. The old man with the surname of Jin realized that he was caught in the scheme after a long distance. However, it was already too late. All their people had been separated and it was difficult to meet in a short time.


    Even if the actual distance is not far away, but in the maze as close to the horizon, sometimes you can not find the existence of others.The old men surnamed Jin and others began to bombard the large array at the first time.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian join together, and Honghu and Li Weibai kill one of them, and Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian attack the other one.


    The speed of the golden winged Dapeng and Dugu Yijian is the fastest. It only takes half a day to kill a strong one and pounce decisively to another.


    Honghu and Li Weibai were a little slower, but after more than an hour, they also killed a strong man and killed another one.


    Honghu and Li Weibai fight against the old man with the surname Jin. They fight in a daze, and the sun and the moon lose their color. The power of the old man surnamed Jin is beyond imagination.


    Golden winged Dapeng and Dugu Yijian are relatively weak against each other, and they are suppressed as soon as they fight.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The blood splashed and the roar was deafening. Protoss masters are like trapped animals, trapped to death one by one by the people of Jiuyang.


    A day passed by. All of a sudden, the whole building trembled violently, and then the fog began to dissipate.


    The maze is broken!


    In a moment, the mainland''s advantage is gone.


    "Damn it!" Swan''s face changed dramatically.


    "Start killing array!"


    Li Weibai blocked the old man surnamed Jin. Honghu withdrew from the battle, took out a flag, and quickly inserted it into a special place in Baidi city. All of a sudden, his murderous spirit was rolling and earth shaking.


    "Whoosh..."


    Soon, within the killing array, a terrible sword was formed. The power of the sword could threaten the strong at the peak of the emperor to be.


    "Ah, ah..." In a twinkling of an eye, several masters were killed by the killing array. Some of these masters are from the protoss, and some are from Jiuyang.


    The killing array is a dead thing. Once started, as long as you fall into the killing array, you can not distinguish between the protoss, the Terrans and the demon clans, and even the swans will be threatened.


    Fortunately, all the masters in the mainland of Jiuyang knew this killing array like the palm of their hands. Except for the individuals who didn''t respond at the beginning, they were killed by mistake. The rest of them reacted quickly and entered the right path at the first time and withdrew safely from the killing array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    The killing array suddenly starts, causing heavy losses to Protoss.


    The power of the killing array can threaten the strong at the peak of emperor Zhun. It is difficult for the people in the later period of emperor Zhun to insist on it. Even for a moment, in addition to the roar of the sword, there was also the roar and scream of the protoss master.


    After a while, there were only 17 masters in the later period of the emperor to be. It was only in groups of four, six, and seven that blocked the terrible killing of the array.


    Even the six strong men at the peak of emperor Zhun had to hold up their energy shield and fight against it.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian are all standing in the killing array with gloomy faces. However, they are standing in the right path to get out of the killing array. They are not attacked by the killing array. However, as long as they step into the area covered by the sword, they will be attacked and killed endlessly.


    "The protoss are determined to wipe us out this time. They are not only sending a large number of people, but also all are elites in the same realm." The Swan said in a deep voice.


    Up to now, the strength of every strong man at the peak of the emperor to be is not weaker than them, so that it is very difficult to make a hand.


    "That old man with white hair is as strong as brother Dugu." Li Weibai''s indifferent way.


    Just now, the old man with the surname of Jin and Bai can not kill himself alone.


    "While they are struggling to deal with the killing array, find out the target and kill them once! Give me the old man with white hair Dugu Yijian''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed with terrible killing light.


    All of a sudden, Dugu one sword and pointed to it as the sword. Suddenly, he was the center of the sword, and a terrible cyclone was formed around him, which rushed to the sky and had the potential to break through the nine days. The sword in Li Weibai''s hand trembled involuntarily.


    "Cut off the sky and point to the sword!" Li Wei white eyes, flashing a touch of bright color, quickly retreat, looking for his target.


    The swan and the golden winged ROC also left in a hurry.


    Ten li away from Dugu Yijian, in an alley, the old man with white hair resisted the killing move of the battle array, while he was bombarding the ground, trying to wear out the array pattern and break the array with strength. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and could not help his eyebrows.


    "What a powerful killing opportunity, what a powerful sword!"


    The old man with the surname Jin looked at Dugu Yijian''s direction. There were countless buildings separated between them, and there were also killing swords. However, he could not see Dugu Yijian. However, he could feel the terrible smell of breaking through the killing array, which was even more terrible than the killing intention of the killing array.


    "Vientiane fist!"


    Without hesitation, the old man with the surname of Jin gave a sudden shock to his body. His hands quickly printed, and his body suddenly turned into gold. From his pores, he burst out a dazzling golden light and turned into a sword like spirit. He collided fiercely with the flying sword of the killing array.


    Then there was a crackling noise. The body of the old man surnamed Jin began to grow rapidly and become nine feet high, like a huge statue made of gold.


    After the head of the old man, a golden halo was formed, which made him look more fantastic.


    Behind the old man with the surname Jin, there are virtual shadows such as green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qilin and Phoenix. They roar all around him. The old man slowly raises his right hand and smashes the void around him in an instant.


    A sacred, domineering and terrifying atmosphere swept through the nine days. It was like conquering the world and preparing to fight in all directions.


    The old man opened his mouth and roared. His voice was extremely powerful, just like the roar of the gods.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, the flying sword, which was aimed at the old man with the surname Jin, was summoned, and all of them rushed in the direction of the terror and killing intention. For example, there is a sword king over there. They can''t help but worship.


    "Is this the assassin''s mace of Dugu Yijian


    The old man with the surname Jin burst out in his eyes. He seemed to be able to penetrate the black fog and see the enemy ten miles away.


    Behind him, a small world spontaneously evolved. In this small world, birds soar, animals run wild, plants soar, mountains and rivers picturesque, showing the world''s landscape. All of a sudden, everything in that small world rushed to his arm and attached to his arm. Then, a new world evolved from his arm.


    In this world, there are the virtual shadows of the mythical beasts, such as green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Kirin, and ordinary animals such as sparrow, rabbit, eagle, etc., there are towering ancient trees and roadside grass. All the things in the world were condensed in a fist by him.


    His fist, from the golden evolution of all things, his fist, into a world.


    The old man of the surname Jin gave full play to Jidao''s magic power and magic boxing.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Yijian could not be seen in the distance at this time. The countless swords evolved from the killing array turned into a whirlpool to cover him, worship him and listen to his command.


    Even at this moment, in the terrible killing array, it becomes incomparably peaceful.


    Because all the swords are called by him.


    At the fingertips of Dugu Yijian, there was a purple sword Qi, which was not long and strong. However, it was this sword Qi that sent out the earth shaking sword spirit and killing intention. It was this sword Qi that made all the swords that could threaten the top of the emperor to be killed.The sword of the evolution of the killing array is endless. This purple sword Qi is an endless call.


    Dugu Yijian slowly raised his arm, surrounded by his fast rotating sword, and dived madly towards the purple sword at his fingertips.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One after another, the flying swords burst into the purple sword spirit, and the purple sword spirit began to grow slowly, and the terrible sword sense and killing intention also increased sharply.


    When a thousand, a thousand, a hundred thousand, a million Countless flying swords rush into the purple sword Qi, which turns into endless length and boundless width. It seems that the sword Qi of the Dao finger can break the sky and split the earth in two.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the killing array collapsed.


    A startling sword Qi broke the killing array and rushed to the sky.


    Whether it''s the people inside or outside the battle, there''s a thrill.


    When they saw the purple sword Qi, everyone could not help but take a breath of cool air. Even Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng were all in a daze.


    "Did he even collapse the killing array with his own strength?"


    Whether it is the protoss, or the master of the Jiuyang continent, are stunned.


    The six strongmen at the peak of the Protoss and the seventeen strong ones in the later period of emperor Zhun were trapped in the killing array and did not break through the killing array for a while and a half. However, Dugu Yijian made the killing array collapse.


    The most terrible thing is that he did not take the initiative to break the big array, but the powerful power of the sky cutting finger sword. He accidentally shattered the killing array and collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Han Yu, who was closing his door, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly changed color.


    "Is this?" Han Yu''s heart moved, and the purple dragon appeared. His eyes penetrated the wall and saw everything outside.


    When he saw the amazing sword Qi, which could not be described by words, Han Yu''s whole heart almost jumped.


    "Is this the sword of cutting off the sky?"


    Han Yu is familiar with the meaning of sword and killing, but at this moment, he feels totally strange.


    Jietian refers to the sword, which is the real sky cutting!


    "Bad!"


    The old man, surnamed Jin, was so shocked that his huge body suddenly trembled.


    In terms of strength, he is not empty of Dugu Yijian; in terms of Jidao''s magic power, his magic fist is no worse than that of Dugu Yijian. But at this moment, the old man with the surname of Jin feels hair from the bottom of his heart.


    Because the power of Dugu Yijian is not only the embodiment of his personal strength, but also the power of killing array. Every sword killing can threaten the strong man at the peak of the emperor to be. The power of countless swords is so powerful that it is frightening to think about it.


    "Hum, hum..."


    All of a sudden, the White Emperor city trembled violently, which made countless people even more shocked.


    The city of Baidi was refined from the bones of the White Emperor in ancient times. Only those who were strong at the level of Emperor Wu and Zhenshen could shake it. At this time, it was spontaneously shaking because of the magic power of Dugu Yijian. Is that not to say that the power of Dugu Yijian is comparable to that of Emperor Wudi and Zhenshen?


    "Come and help me!"


    The old man with the surname of Jin roared. He was in a state of confusion. He didn''t know if Dugu Yijian could survive.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a strong man at the peak of the emperor to be hit Dugu Yijian with a hammer. He wanted to interrupt Dugu Yijian and cause irreparable wound to Dugu Yijian.


    However, before his sledgehammer was close, he was hit by the terrible sword and bounced back, which made him cough blood with a big breath.


    "It''s no use. He is now protected by the sky cutting sword. We can either resist or run away!" The old man surnamed Jin roared.


    Run away? The strong man at the top of the emperor Zhun hits the enemy from hundreds of millions of miles away. How can he escape?


    Since we can''t escape, we can only resist it.


    The protoss made an instant response. The three men rushed to Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng without giving them any chance to disturb. The remaining six strong men at the peak of the emperor to be rushed to the old man surnamed Jin. The nine strong men at the peak of the emperor to be stood in accordance with the directions of the nine palaces, and then all displayed the power of Jidao.


    "Bad!"


    Inside the secret room, Han Yu was shocked.


    At the same time, the nine strong men at the peak of the emperor to be show their extreme powers. After being blessed by the nine palaces battle array, their powers are terrible. However, he now wants to intercept all can not work, several of the most powerful have played a killer mace, Han Yu joined, is undoubtedly cannon fodder.


    But in the face of the nine people''s cooperation, Dugu Yijian did not change color, closed his eyes, and completely entered a state of selflessness.


    Forget yourself, yes. At this time, Dugu Yijian entered the realm of epiphany.


    In the killing array, he displays the Jietian finger sword. The blessing of the sword evolved from the killing array is enveloped with boundless sword meaning, which makes his mood and sword skills suddenly break through the barrier and enter into a mysterious and mysterious state. That is to say, the sky cutting finger sword that he displayed can devour so many killing swords to increase his power, instead of manipulating those killing swords for his own use.


    Dugu Yijian''s understanding of Jietian Zhijian is a step up. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. Even in the face of a big enemy, he did not give up the opportunity and let it go.


    Inside the secret room, Han Yu was already in a cold sweat. At this time, he was in a state of not being in the state of Dugu originally.


    Suddenly, the whole world became extremely silent.


    The battle between Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and their opponents stopped involuntarily. Everyone''s eyes were on Dugu Yijian and the nine masters opposite Dugu Yijian.


    At this time, all the nine masters on the opposite side all showed their extreme magic power. The nine terrible and incomparable breath shook the sky and destroyed the sky. Even the frequency of the White Emperor city shaking under his feet was more intense.


    "Hide


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and the three opponents of the protoss roared at the same time and rushed to their own people, carrying those who were still watching, and left far away.


    No one can resist such a terrible confrontation with his own strength.


    Even Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and other top powers, as long as they are within ten thousand miles, may be hit by the terrible aftershocks of the battle.


    The nine powerful Protoss display the power of Jidao at the same time. A hero of the Terran family, with the power of killing array, exerts the ultimate magical power, which one is stronger and which is weaker? No one can say clearly, but one thing is certain, that is to escape.Han Yu didn''t worry about himself. He was in the basement of Baidi city. Unless Emperor Wu or the real God came, he might hurt him.


    What he is worried about now is Dugu Yijian.


    Although Jietian finger sword was very strong and strong at this time, it should be said that Dugu Yijian had completed the transformation, but there were nine strong men on the top of the emperor to be.


    Han Yu did not dare to think again.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, the old man with the surname Jin gave a big drink, raised his arm and bombarded out with a fist.


    After this period of brewing, the magic boxing of Vientiane has become more terrible. It seems that it has carried the power of all things in the world and exerted this fist.


    The other eight strongmen at the peak of the protoss quasi emperor also played their magic powers. All of them are Jidao magical powers, and each of them has a terrifying power. At this time, it is played at the same time, and still played together.


    The nine magic powers came from the sky, and all things in heaven and earth were suddenly eclipsed.


    It can also be regarded as the city of Baidi. If it had been in other places, it would have been shocked to fly ash by the nine great poles.


    "Shua!"


    Dugu Yijian opened his eyes, and there were two terrible lights in his eyes. His fingers slowly lifted up, and then his sword Qi was up, and then Dugu Yijian slowly pressed his fingers down, which made him cut down.


    Under a sword, the void is cut in two. It seems that this sword is going to divide the heaven and earth into two worlds.


    All things, all colors, are dim under this sword spirit. Even the Jidao magic power launched by the nine powerful Protoss is just plain. It''s like a group of children standing in front of a giant.


    Heaven and earth stop rotating at this moment, time solidifies in this moment, all people hold their breath, and their heart beats stop beating accordingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    "Boom!"


    There is still a long way to go between the two sides. The terrible breath is like the collision of stars. No matter which emperor to be is the strongest one at the peak, he has to be torn to pieces.


    Everything in the world is stagnant, time is frozen. It''s just that the ten polar powers are approaching rapidly.


    The nine supernatural powers of the protoss are arranged in the direction of the nine palaces. They are full of momentum, shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    Cutting off the sky refers to a sword, a sword breaks the heaven and earth, and a sword makes the gods and Demons pale.


    When the distance between the two sides was still a thousand feet away, there was a sudden explosion, which shocked the earth.


    The Kendo magic power on the left exploded and turned into fly ash.


    Jietian Zhijian is the king of ten thousand swords. The swordsmanship of the other side, even if it is the most powerful one, can''t stand a single blow in front of Jietian Zhijian, especially the Jietian Zhijian which is now used by Dugu Yijian.


    In the rear, a Protoss master''s face suddenly turned white and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Boom!"


    When the distance is 800 Zhang, the second Jidao magic power of the protoss is destroyed. This is a great seal.


    "Boom!"


    At a distance of 500 Zhang, the third Jidao magic power of the protoss collapsed.


    Even if they are the most terrible powers in the world, at this moment, they seem ordinary and powerless. In front of the terrifying sword, it seems that all the supernatural powers in the world have become ordinary people.


    When the distance between the two sides was ten feet away, all the other Jidao magic powers were destroyed except the magic boxing of the old man surnamed Jin. Eight Protoss masters were shocked to cough up blood and were seriously injured.


    It seems that it has the power of indomitable, cutting the sky and destroying the earth.


    At this moment, everyone was thrilled. Is this still the power of the emperor to be?


    "Boom


    Then, Jietian finger sword cleaved on top of the magic fist.


    For a while, the earth and the earth were shaking wildly for it, as if to overturn the universe.


    The magic boxing of Vientiane is no longer a general boxing technique, but has evolved into a new world. The Jietian finger sword has split into a new world.


    "Ah The old man of the surname Jin roared and his eyes were about to crack.


    Whether the sword can be blocked depends on his magic fist.


    Under the eyes of the people, the myriad things evolved from the Vientiane Shenquan began to collapse crazily, and then the sky finger sword cut the Vientiane magic fist and split it toward the nine Protoss.


    The nine Protoss masters are heartbroken. One of them is dead.


    "Crackling!"


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the top of Jietian finger sword, which quickly opened.


    "Poof!"


    Dugu Yijian spewed a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. However, his eyes became colder and sharper, controlling the chopping of the sword.


    The protoss master was in despair and hope.


    "Boom!"


    At a distance of several feet from the protoss master, Jietian Zhijian finally failed to hold on and exploded.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Han Yu all regret that this is a good opportunity to kill the nine Protoss masters of the Protoss. Unexpectedly, Kui won the final credit. Of course, it''s because of personal feelings.


    From an onlooker''s point of view, Dugu Yijian can cut nine Jidao magical powers with his own strength, which is really an amazing achievement.


    The nine masters launched the Jidao magic power, together with Dugu Yijian''s Jietian finger sword, a total of ten records of Jidao magic power explosion power, how terrible the killing power is. In a flash, the White Emperor city was shrouded in a violent energy storm. The energy storm was still sweeping away in all directions at an unparalleled speed. The storm directly spread to a million miles away. Some stars close to Baidi city were swept by the energy storm and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    It took three or four hours for the energy storm to dissipate and the city was in a mess.


    The White Emperor city was built by the blood and bones of the White Emperor. It was unbreakable. However, there were some buildings built in the later period of the city. Some of them were from the top of the emperor, but they were also destroyed.


    The nine Protoss masters lie scattered on the ground, all black and blue.


    After a long time, the old man named Jin was the first to stand up with bloodstains on his mouth. His face was extremely pale. There was a thick color of fear in his pupils, which made him feel like a survivor.


    Some of the protoss masters got up one after another. After eight of them got up, the last one didn''t stand up. They were shocked and rushed to find that the man''s head had been broken, as if by a sword from the center of his brow, and he had died.


    Several Protoss masters looked at each other, and all of them showed an incredible look. Nine of them joined hands to deal with Dugu Yijian, and one of them was killed and eight others were seriously injured. It was unthinkable before they came here.


    "Dugu Yijian, are you still alive? Get out of here!" The old man with the surname Jin flew into the air, and his eyes shot out two terrible beams of light, sweeping the city of Baidi.Other Protoss masters also flew up to the sky and began to search around for Dugu Yijian''s whereabouts.


    After a while, the eight masters searched the Baidi City, but there was no sign of Dugu Yijian.


    "The body dies and disappears, and turns into fly ash?" A man''s uncertain way.


    "In this world, there is no breath of Dugu Yijian. It should have fallen." The way of the divine Qi Tianshi.


    Qi Tianjia on his body has been broken and tattered, but he sealed Qi Tianshi''s breath with special means at the first time, and there was no leakage. Otherwise, if we want to lead to God''s punishment, even if it''s a Protoss, it''s taboo.


    Smell speech, several Protoss master all long a sigh of relief. Dugu Yijian was like a huge mountain pressing on their hearts, making them breathless.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng returned to Baidi City, but they didn''t find any sign of Dugu Yijian. Their looks suddenly darkened. Both Honghu and Li Weibai trembled.


    "Brother Dugu has fallen


    "How long can you hold on without Dugu Yijian


    Eleven of the protoss, who were at the peak of the emperor to be, walked side by side. Even if eight of them were seriously injured, the terrible breath was that Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng felt suffocated.


    The three masters changed their faces and retreated.


    "Kneel down and obey God''s will and serve God, so that you will not die." The old man with the surname of Jin shouts in a deep voice and looks down on the three top powers in Jiuyang.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng stopped at the same time.


    "It''s just eleven people. We won''t suffer from three against eleven!" The face of the golden winged ROC is ferocious and crazy.


    "Kill!"


    Li Weibai drinks softly, and the sword chirps for a long time, and the sword moves the sky.


    In the face of eleven strong men of the same realm, he not only did not shrink back, but also took the initiative to attack. Such spirit makes nine gods and Demons ashamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    In the basement, in front of Han Yu, there lies a man with pale face, bloodstain on his mouth and his body in tattered condition. This man is just Dugu Yijian. Just now Han Yu rushed out at the risk of his life and took Dugu Yijian back to the chamber of secrets from the storm, and escaped a robbery.


    At this time, Dugu Yijian was seriously injured. The five viscera and six Fu organs and eight meridians in the body are broken. The most terrifying thing is that he was attacked by the sword of Jietian finger, and the sword idea in his body was vertical and horizontal, which destroyed his vitality crazily.


    If not rescued, Dugu Yijian would die within a quarter of an hour.


    Han Yu used his whole body to seal the terrible sword meaning in Dugu Yijian''s body, and saved his last breath with holy medicine. Then Han Yu practiced madly and attacked the barrier that blocked Dai Feng.


    "Honghu, Li Weibai and golden winged Dapeng will not last long. I must break through as soon as possible!"


    Han Yu is shouting and roaring in his heart. The vitality in the body, like a river, is boiling, constantly impacting the barrier in front of the peak of emperor Zhun.


    Once, twice, three times, ten times, 100 times


    Not only Han Yu is attacking, but also his incarnations, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu, fengshenzi, and rishenzi, are practicing and attacking the barriers.


    Now Han Yu has innumerable natural materials and earth treasures, which can be used for him to practice with several incarnations and even break through together.


    Outside, the war was terrible.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng, the three top powers, are no match for the eleven Protoss masters.


    In less than a cup of tea, Honghu was shocked to cough up blood, Qi Tianjia was almost smashed, Li Weibai''s white clothes were stained with blood, and his face was pale; jinwinged Dapeng was under the greatest pressure and was besieged by four masters, such as the old man of Jin surname. However fast and powerful the battle was, there was hardly any fight back. At this time, several terrible blood holes appeared on his wings.


    "Brother Li, brother Jinpeng, I''m going to lead to heaven''s punishment and die with these executioners!" Honghu whispers to Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng.


    As long as he takes off Qi Tianjia and lets Qi Tianshi''s breath leak out, he will be punished by heaven. As long as those who are induced by the way of heaven, they will all be forced to accept the punishment of heaven. With so many strong people at the peak of the emperor to be together, the punishment from heaven is unthinkable, and no one can survive.


    "Do it!"


    Li Weibai and golden winged Dapeng share the same voice. Facing death, they are not afraid at all. On the contrary, they are more crazy.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the void exploded, and a huge axe fell from the sky. One of the four great masters who were besieging Li Weibai was directly split into two by the leader.


    This sudden change surprised everyone present.


    Compared with the strongmen of the protoss, Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng are even more surprised. With one blow from each other, they chop a strong man at the peak of the emperor to be. Although the man is injured and has the advantage of killing a surprise, he is at least the strongest one at the peak of the emperor to be.


    In addition to them, are there any other powerful people on the top of the emperor to be? They never heard of it.


    "Boom!"


    The protoss master responded quickly, and the old man of Jin and another strong man at the peak of the emperor to be shot into the air at the same time, making the void collapse. A little old man with a short body, fur coat and disordered hair waved a rusty axe to break the attacks of the two top masters of the emperor to be.


    Honghu and Li Weibai were stunned, and then they could not help exclaiming, "a hundred miles of the sea?"


    This man is an old madman, the patriarch of Baili family.


    "Who is the sea of a hundred miles?" The golden winged Dapeng whispered to Li Weibai, who heard the name for the first time.


    "The head of the hundred Li family. He was a strong man in the later period of emperor Zhun at the end of ancient times. But for some reason, after waking up from the sleep of Wuya mountain for thousands of years, he did not advance in his cultivation but retreated and lost his memory. But now it seems that not only has it returned to normal, but his cultivation has gone further, reaching the peak of the emperor to be Li Weibai had some surprise.


    "Even if he is the highest cultivation of the emperor to be, don''t you have to be so surprised? With him, we are only four. After all, we are not rivals of the Protoss. " The golden winged ROC sighs. Although he has never admitted defeat, but can recognize the reality.


    "This is a cruel man who pursued and killed brother Dugu in the period of no emperor!" Li Weibai sighed. Recalling the past, I can''t help but smile on my face.


    "Why don''t I know such things?" The golden winged ROC was astonished.


    "It''s a long story. If you have a chance to talk about it in detail in the future." Li Wei white sword light like water, under the siege of two people, from vertical and horizontal, very free.


    The old madman chopped one of his opponents to death, and another went to kill the old madman together with the old man surnamed Jin. The opponent suddenly changed from four to two, which was like removing the mountain on his back.


    Although there is still some difficulty in turning the opponents of Jinji Dapeng from four to three, the old man with the surname of Jin was relieved after he dealt with the old madman.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The old madman was very violent, waving a huge axe, opening and closing.


    Soon, the old man and his companions were shocked to vomit blood.With the strength of the old madman, even in his heyday, the old man with the surname Jin and his companions are all seriously injured. Where is the old Madman''s opponent.


    "Whoosh..."


    The protoss master saw this, one besieged the swan, one besieged the golden winged Dapeng, rushed to the old madman, and the old man surnamed Jin, and four people besieged the old madman.


    Suddenly, two people besieged Honghu, two people besieged Li Weibai, two people besieged Jinji Dapeng, and four people besieged old madman. The sky and the earth are dark and the sun and the moon are pale.


    "Ah


    A scream came, a Protoss master was hacked from his left shoulder by the old madman with an axe, and almost split him in two.


    The man''s face was crazy. He held the old Madman''s axe in his hands and roared, "do it quickly!"


    The old man of the Jin family name and other three people rushed to kill the old madman.


    Unexpectedly, the old madman gave up the axe directly, turned back and put out his fists. He hit the two dragons and went to sea.


    "Boom


    The old man with the surname of Jin and the old madman fist to fist. The old man''s body shook violently, and his fist felt torn. His body was shaken and flew backward.


    "How could there be such a strong body?" The old man surnamed Jin lost color. His body, can be said to be the best in the same realm, did not expect to be forced by the old madman. Although he was injured, there is no denying the physical strength of the old madman.


    Another fist of the old madman collided with a long gun.


    With the meat fist against the spear, not only did not get hurt, but also bent the opponent''s spear, which made the opponent''s mouth tear, and flew backward with a dull hum.


    The old madman quickly beat back two people, and then whirled to fly. A leg sweeper kicked the third man''s knife open, easily withstanding the lightning attack of the three strong men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    "You are worthy of pursuing and killing brother Dugu!" The golden winged ROC looks at its tongue. Now that there are only two opponents, he is relieved. You can''t kill the other party for a while, and the other party can''t kill him.


    Li Weibai smelled the speech and said nothing more with a faint smile. He''s very relaxed now.


    Honghu said: "the hundred Li sea is indeed very powerful. However, there are some reasons for the pursuit of brother Dugu. It is not that brother Dugu is defeated."


    Among them, Honghu''s defense is the strongest, but its strength is the weakest.


    "Oh? Why? " The golden winged ROC is curious.


    "You can either ask Baili Canghai or ask brother Dugu about this." Swan said with a smile.


    They are the only ones who can laugh at this time.


    The protoss master holding the old Madman''s axe was in a daze. He thought that this could limit the old Madman''s play and give him a heavy blow. Unexpectedly, the old madman was so strong.


    The old madman turned around, holding the axe and kicking it on the top of the protoss master''s chest. The man vomited a mouthful of blood and flew backward, and the axe was easily recaptured by the old madman.


    "Pan Long Zhang!"


    The old man with the surname of Jin shouts, raises his hand and claps it to the old madman. His hand is a high-level magic power of heaven level.


    The huge palm print is formed by a terrible Canglong, and the breath is amazing.


    The old madman didn''t think so. He chopped the other party''s palm print easily.


    "Broken moon gun!"


    On the other side, with the gun master a gun across the air to stab, terrible gun gas can penetrate nine days bright moon.


    The old madman made a fist with his left hand, and his fist seal hit the air of the gun and burst one after another.


    Seeing the physical strength of the old madman, the protoss decisively chose to attack far away.


    "Boom Due to the north, a terrible breath swept through the sky, and the third Protoss master was actually exerting the power of Jidao.


    The old madman snorted coldly and rushed away.


    "Stop him!"


    The old man with the surname of Jin and the master with guns attacked and killed from both sides. After taking a deep breath, the fourth strong man, holding a sword, pierced through the void and rushed from behind.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Under the siege of three people, the old madman can repeatedly give each other heavy damage.


    However, the situation is not optimistic, because the spirit of the protoss master is gathering.


    "Poof!" All of a sudden, the protoss master vomited blood and was on the verge of collapse.


    He was seriously injured in the previous battle with Dugu Yijian. It is difficult to display a Jidao magic power in his present state. However, the man is also a cruel role, took a deep breath, just let himself stabilize.


    "Heaven shaking seal!"


    The man burst into a drink, hands to the body empty embrace, suddenly a square square of the big seal appeared, there is the momentum of collapse of the eternal blue sky. Feeling the terrible breath, the three who besieged the old madman went back quickly, far away from the old madman.


    The old madman did not hesitate to lift his axe.


    All of a sudden, from his body issued a loud bang, blood boiling, from the pores of a dazzling golden light, with the blood to stimulate the hands of the axe, into tens of thousands of Zhang long.


    "He didn''t cultivate his vitality. Is he after the great emperor of the earth?" The old man with the surname Jin frowned.


    Before, the old madman had been using his physical strength, but not his vitality, which made him suspect. Now I can see that the old madman is using blood to activate magic weapon, which is absolutely certain.


    "No wonder the physical power is so strong."


    After the earth emperor, another way, with the body into the road, with the body to prove the way into the emperor. Whether it is the protoss, or the land of Jiuyang, is the only one since ancient times.


    "Boom!"


    The seal was made, smashing the void and suppressing the old madman.


    The old madman screamed, raised his axe in his hands and chopped it down.


    "When!"


    The huge axe is just chopping on the seal, and the sound of metal handover is deafening.


    The seal was sunk by a huge axe and hit the ground. The axe was bounced up and the old Madman''s hands were shaken.


    "Boom!"


    The seal fell on the ground, exploded and swept across all directions.


    "This..."


    All of them were stunned. It was inconceivable that they resisted the supernatural powers with their physical strength.


    Even Han Yu''s body can''t reach this level, can''t it? Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng flash such questions in their minds at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the old madman vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Although he stopped the sky shaking seal, he was still shocked and injured the five zang organs and the eight meridians.


    The protoss master was overjoyed. The old man named Jin combined with two other Protoss masters and rushed to kill him, not giving the old madman a chance to breathe.


    The master who displayed the seal of God turned over the sky. Because of his weakness, he hit the ground directly from the air. He lay down and gasped for breath. He could not sit up."Boom, boom..."


    The war continued.


    After this heavy blow, the old Madman''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Under the siege of the three men, he was somewhat exhausted, and his body was wounded and bled one after another.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng are all slightly discolored.


    They can only maintain their own battlefield balance, can not get out to help the old madman. It can be said that the final victory of the two sides depends entirely on the outcome of the old Madman''s battlefield. Originally, the old Madman''s strong, let them see the hope, did not expect that after all, the two fists were hard to beat four hands, and they were killed and wounded by the other side.


    It took most of the day in a flash.


    "Boom


    A terrible breath swept through the world. The old man surnamed Jin and his gun master barely blocked the old madman. The third man withdrew from the battlefield and displayed his extreme magic power again.


    "Bad!"


    Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng are all changed suddenly.


    The supernatural powers of Jidao came and shocked the world.


    The old madman fought with a giant axe again, his hands were shaken, the axe was shaken, and Jidao magic power hit the old madman, smashing half of the old Madman''s body, seriously injured and dying.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The man laughed. Although he fell to the ground in vain after exerting the power of Jidao, he had already seen the hope of victory.


    Before the energy ripple has dissipated, the two Protoss masters are eager to kill the old madman. The old madman, with only one arm and one leg, still roared and fought with his opponent.


    "Boom


    In a twinkling of an eye, the old madman was beaten on the waist by the old man surnamed Jin. He flew out and hit the ground, making him spit blood, and the blood gushed like water.


    "Hiss!"


    The spear pierced through the void, and the old madman turned over in a hurry. As soon as he dodged, the sparks were splashing everywhere. Then, the hammer of the old man surnamed Jin was smashed down.


    "Go away!"


    Li Weibai roared all over his body and fought hard to shake off two opponents, and rushed to the old madman.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword light flashed, stabbed Li Weibai vest, and blood spattered suddenly. Li Weibai was distracted, but his opponent seized the opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "Boom


    In the basement, Han Yu''s body suddenly shook, and his breath was like a volcanic eruption.


    After more than 13000 shocks, Han Yu finally broke through the barrier.


    Breakthrough, the peak of emperor Zhun!


    In the distance, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu, rishenzi and fengshenzi are all happy. Once Han Yu has made a breakthrough, he can march into that realm without hindrance.


    As the barrier was broken, Han Yu''s physical capacity increased several times. Originally, the body was saturated, but now no matter how much energy comes from the goblin, Han Yu can quickly refine it into vitality.


    The movement of Han Yu''s breakthrough was so great that he let the secret room as the center, and the range of thousands of meters around, all sent out violent tremors, which was inconceivable in Baidi city.


    However, compared with the four major battlefields that had been devastated, the news was so insignificant that no one noticed the situation here.


    "Boom


    The old madman got another blow from the old man surnamed Jin. At this time, he was at the end of his strength and had no resistance.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng, etc. were heartbroken and wanted to help the old madman several times, because they were distracted, they were all badly hurt by their opponents, and the situation was not optimistic.


    "Go to hell!"


    The protoss, the master of the gun, pierced the void with one shot and stabbed the old madman in the eyebrows.


    The old madman could not avoid it and could not fight back, so he could only raise his axe to resist it.


    "When!"


    The long gun hit the axe. The axe was shocked by the powerful force, and it directly cracked the head of the old madman. The old madman roared up in pain and flew backward to hit a wall. His body was full of holes and bleeding.


    "Boom


    The old man with the surname Jin waved a sledgehammer like a pendulum at the old madman.


    The old madman raised the axe again to resist. The hammer hit the axe, and the axe hit the old madman again. The old madman was dizzy and almost fainted.


    The old madman hated his lust, and would not have been so if he had not been severely damaged by the two Protoss masters.


    The old man with the surname of Jin and the master of gun use, you hit me once, cross your hands, and never give the old madman a chance to breathe.


    In less than a cup of tea, the old madman suffered 33 times. Only half of the body was almost turned into blood mud, and the remaining arm lost its fighting power. It had to lean back against the wall and block its head with a huge axe. Several times, it blocked a fatal attack and escaped a robbery.


    Today, he can only become a live target, and it is only a matter of time before he is killed.


    All of a sudden, the golden winged ROC roared, and all his feathers flew out, turning into thousands of golden flying swords. Part of them blocked his two opponents, and part of them killed the old man with the surname Jin and the master with guns.


    "Boom..."


    The old man with the surname of Jin and the master of gun wield a huge hammer and a long spear in turn. No matter how many golden flying swords are killed, they will jointly blow them up.


    "Hiss!"


    A blade of sabre blows from the sky to the earth. It is right on the left wing of the golden winged ROC. It directly cuts off the left wing of the golden winged ROC. The golden winged roc flies out and hits the ground. The golden sword feather he launched turned into a killing move, which was broken in an instant.


    "Ten thousand swords in the sky, kill!"


    Li Weibai''s hands suddenly pinched, and the sword in his hand whirled rapidly. Then he was wrapped up by numerous flying swords. Those flying swords looked more terrible than the thousand sword feathers of the golden winged Dapeng.


    Li Wei Bai turned into a sword tide, startled his opponent, and attacked and killed the old man surnamed Jin and the master with guns.


    The old man with the surname of Jin turned a huge golden bell and enveloped him.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Countless flying swords hit the clock and made a terrible noise. For a while, Li Weibai blocked the four masters with the power of one person, giving the old madman a chance to breathe.


    However, this situation only lasted for less than half a quarter of an hour. Li Weibai''s sword tide was broken and fell out. He coughed up blood and his face became ugly.


    "You all have to die today!"


    The old man of the surname Jin roared wildly, and the sledgehammer opened and closed in his hand and swept the whole army. Li Weibai and he several hard touch, were shocked pale, constantly back.


    The elder Jin and two other Protoss masters besieged Li Weibai and killed the old madman with a gun master.


    "Block!"


    A shot swept in the past, the old Madman''s axe was hit by him, and then another shot was stabbed at the old Madman''s eyebrow, ready to cut off the old madman.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream sounded, and the Swan flew out like a shell. The Qitian armor was broken and a huge blood hole was made in the chest. When Qi Tian Shi''s hand shook, a net shaped magic weapon flew into the air to meet the storm. It shrouded them in the air. It actually cut off the gas engine of Qi Tian Shi and was not induced by the law of heaven, so he lowered his punishment.


    Honghu''s face is blue, and his death will be worthless."Hiss!"


    Then, a blood light soared to the sky, the golden blood dyed a large area red, and a claw of the golden winged ROC was cut off.


    Almost at the same time, he pierced the old Madman''s eyebrows with his long spear, smashed his head and smashed it into the holy palace.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal handover sounded, but the old madman palace was hard and not broken by a shot. However, Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng were in a state of mind, and their spirits fell to the bottom of the valley. The holy palace of the old madman was knocked out. It was also a matter of time before he died.


    "Boom


    At the time when it is not too late, Li Weibai''s younger generation was hit by the old man surnamed Jin, and his body flew out. The back bone was broken, and the blood gushed from the mouth and hit the ground. For a while, he couldn''t stand up.


    Master gun to grasp the old Madman''s holy palace in his hand, looking up to the sky and laughing, ready to end the old Madman''s life.


    "Boom


    At this time, somewhere in Baidi City, a terrible breath burst out, just like the ground suddenly exploded and the underground volcano erupted.


    I saw a stream of black gas, straight up to the sky. In the black gas, there was a monstrous demonic nature. The magic power awed the gods and Buddhas, so that several Protoss masters could not help but shiver.


    In the black gas, with a terrible purple thunder and lightning, turned into a black dragon and swam in the black gas, emitting a terrible destructive atmosphere.


    "Is this?" Everyone stopped and looked at the black air column.


    Protoss master, some tremble. Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng are all floating with ecstasy in their pupils.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" The top three are all relieved.


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of breaking the sky came, and the black air column quickly disappeared. A golden light rushed from under the black gas column. It was as fast as lightning. Even with the vision of the emperor Zhun''s peak, he didn''t see what the golden light was. He heard a scream and held the gun master of the old Madman''s palace and stood in the same place Moving, but the head is suddenly burst open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    The golden light easily broke the head of the sword master, opened his holy palace, and destroyed his soul. A Protoss master who just yelled to kill an old madman died like this.


    The golden light finally stopped and turned into a man in black holding a gold broadsword. The broad sword in his hand made the sound of the road, which made the protoss master feel uncomfortable.


    "This?"


    Protoss masters are a burst of consternation, horror, incredible looking at the man.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng are relieved and lie on the ground and don''t want to move any more. Because of this man.


    "Who are you?" The old man with the surname Jin looked at Han Yu in a gloomy way. He had an intuition that this man was better than any of Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng, etc., and was not even weaker than the old madman. This is not a good signal. At this time, their Protoss masters are dead and exhausted. Only seven of them still have the strength to fight, but the remaining fighting power is poor.


    "Kill your men!"


    Han Yumu flashed a touch of cold, murderous way.


    With a move of his hand, he grasped the holy palace of the old madman in his hand. Along with the flesh and blood of the old madman, he summoned him. The old man surnamed Jin didn''t see how Han Yu did it. The horrible smell on the old Madman''s wound was absorbed into his body by Han Yu. Then the wound of the old madman began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    An old man surnamed Jin suddenly shrinks his pupils, which he does not have. You know, the old madman has gathered the terrible breath of several masters. Any strong man at the peak of the emperor to be absorbed randomly will surely be severely damaged. And Han Yu, not only relaxed, after absorbing those terrible breath, but also nothing.


    "Kill him!"


    The old man with the surname Jin realized that it was not good. He drank in a low voice, and all the seven Protoss would-be emperors gave up their opponents and surrounded Han Yu.


    At the same time, facing seven outstanding people in the same realm, even if they are all seriously injured, it is not ordinary people can deal with.


    Han Yu is a relaxed face, but put the sword away, light way: "you all go to die together."


    "Arrogant!"


    All the seven masters are in a rage.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the seven masters urged the magic weapon to hit Han Yu. Each of them had earth shaking power. The seven hands together, who could resist it?


    Han Yu was standing still, his hands methodically tied with a formula.


    It seems that the magic weapons of the seven masters are going to hit Han Yu, but Han Yu has no breath of terror. It seems that he is not using magic power, but playing with ordinary fingerprints.


    "What is he doing?" Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng were all stunned. If Han Yu had not made many miracles before, they would have denounced Han Yu as a madman and a fool.


    You can''t do this no matter how strong you are?


    "He''s using his powers. But even if it is a high-level magic power of heaven level, it is impossible to block the attack and kill of seven masters with one strike. It''s impossible for him to display the extreme power in such a short period of time, unless it''s the extreme power. " Such thoughts flashed through Li Weibai''s mind.


    Then he was stunned. The magic weapons of the seven Protoss masters were only about a foot away from Han Yu''s head. All of a sudden, they all stopped, as if the whole world had been frozen.


    The magic weapons of more than seven masters stopped, and even they were all imprisoned. They stood in the void one by one and did not move. At this time, they looked very strange.


    "What''s going on?"


    Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng quickly got up from the ground and looked at the fixed frame in disbelief. In the distance, the two Protoss masters who had just collapsed stood up and stared at this incredible scene.


    "It was Han Yu''s magic power that made them stop." Li Wei Bai startled way.


    "What kind of supernatural power can hold the top of the seven quasi emperors at the same time? It''s difficult even if it''s the ultimate power? How could he exert his miraculous powers in such a fast time The swan was astonished.


    "Han Yu''s incarnation, fengshenzi, can be as simple as we can use the high-level magic power of the heaven level, and display the wind god''s anger." Golden winged Dapeng''s dull way.


    "That''s because fengshennu was not only created by fengshenzi''s father, but also flowed his father''s blood in his body. Only by practicing his father''s mental skills, could he have the unique advantage to let fengshenzi display the rest of his extreme powers, and he could not display them so quickly." Swan Road.


    "What I''m saying is that Han Yu''s Jidao magic power is the most suitable one for him. It''s just as easy to use as fengshennu to fengshenzi. It''s as easy as we''re using the high-level supernatural power." The golden winged ROC stares at Han Yu with a feeling of talking to himself.


    Both Honghu and Li Weibai were shocked. I wonder what kind of Jidao magic power can make Han Yu display it easily.


    At this time, Han Yu slowly spit out a few words - reverse life third type space-time.Then we can clearly see that the seven powerful Protoss imprisoned are actually aging rapidly. Before long, their skin became wrinkled.


    It seems that in that special space, the velocity of time is thousands of times higher than that of other places, and it seems that there is a knife of time cutting their life wildly.


    Soon, the old man surnamed Jin lost all his hair. He was the oldest of the seven and was the first to grow old and close to death.


    In the distance, the two Protoss, as if they saw a ghost, kept retreating, and suddenly cried out and left. The other Protoss level masters, seeing that two of the most powerful have fled, naturally have no courage to look down, just like a frightened sheep, fleeing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old man with the surname Jin was so old that he had only one last breath. His eyes were full of fear, but he had no resistance. Although the rest of them are younger than those with the surname Jin, the age gap is nothing at all in the third form of reverse life. After a while, the remaining six Protoss masters were aging to the last breath. Now, not to mention killing people, it''s good to be able to open their eyes.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu took back the third form of time and space, and the seven Protoss masters fell on the ground like flies.


    Han Yu thought a move, swallow the sky devil Hu rushed out, the seven top strong all into the swallow the sky devil gourd. After that, Han Yu took the golden sword with Dao grain and stepped forward, smashing the void and chasing the escaped Protoss master.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng, including the old madman who survived the disaster, all stood in a daze.


    Han Yu killed the seven Protoss masters who could not fight back? How some unreal feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Han Yu didn''t leave long ago. There was a violent shock in the place where he was closed before. Now there is no fighting in the White Emperor city. Everyone is shocked by the vibration.


    "Has the avatar broken through?" The golden winged ROC''s eyes are bright and dim. Looking in that direction, he is shocked.


    Even if we have known that Han Yu''s breakthrough, his several incarnations are bound to break through, but the fact is still incredible.


    "Han Yu''s breakthrough alone will bring us six strong men who will be emperor''s peak. In the future, it will be more difficult for the protoss to cross the border." Li Weibai said happily.


    "Unfortunately, brother Dugu, he..." The Swan sighs.


    Li Weibai and the golden winged Dapeng suddenly looked gloomy.


    The old madman stood aside, heavily cold hum, a face of silence.


    Han Yu''s five incarnations, Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu, nishenzi and fengshenzi, have successively passed through the pass. All of them are in high spirits and momentum. They have all broken through to the peak of the emperor to be.


    At this time, Han Yu returned with a faint smile on his face.


    "Han Xiaoyou, the protoss?" Li Weibai asked in a hurry.


    "Have been put into the goblin by me." Han Yu said with a smile. When the mind moves, the five incarnations turn into five gases and return to the body.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng looked at each other and could not describe their mood with words.


    After Han Yu chased them, they knew that the Shenzu people could not escape, but the fact was still dreamy. That was more than 500 strong people to be emperor, so he was killed by Han Yuyun''s light breeze. Even the protoss can''t bear the loss?


    Li Weibai took a breath and said, "Han Xiaoyou, I have a question. What kind of magic power did you display just now? How can you exert it in such a short period of time, and kill all the seven strong people at the peak of the emperor to be? If it involves your own secret, you don''t have to answer. "


    Honghu and golden winged Dapeng, even the old madman, looked curiously at Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s method is simply the killer''s mace of the assassin''s mace. I''m afraid it''s not too much to describe Han Yu as invincible under Emperor Wu. Anyway, they can''t think of any person who will be the peak of emperor to be, and can be the opponent of Han Yu.


    Who can resist such terrible magic power under Emperor Wu when it is displayed at such a fast speed?


    Han Yu said: "the magic power I used is called the third type of time and space against life. This magic power is inextricably related to my mental skill. It''s not too much to say that the same thing is the same. Therefore, when I use this magic power, I am as handy as fengshenzi is using Fengshen''s anger. "


    Han Yu''s breakthrough this time is not only a sharp increase in strength. Mind method has also made a great breakthrough in the field of space and time. As it is, the third type of time and space of the reverse life is greatly developed.


    Li Weibai exclaimed, "it''s such a coincidence."


    Han Yu said: "in fact, this is not a coincidence, my mind method is my own creation, once referred to the third type of time and space of life reversal."


    At the top of their ranks, self-made mental methods and magical powers are nothing. Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng nodded suddenly, without much surprise. Of course, if we let them know that Han Yu''s mind method is not only the advanced mind method of heaven level, but also the field of time and space is ahead of the "Tongtian Daofa" by the emperor Tongtian, they will be shocked.


    "By the way, master Dugu is still in the secret room. I have to heal him as soon as possible." Han Yu suddenly said.


    On hearing this, Honghu, Li Weibai and jinwinged Dapeng are all overjoyed. In the cold pupil of the old madman, he can''t help flashing a light color. Han Yu simply told the story of saving Dugu Yijian. After listening, Honghu, Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng looked at Han Yu with a look of appreciation and gratitude.


    Several people went to the basement, the old madman slowly followed behind. Han Yu slowed down, walked side by side with the old madman, preached to the old madman, and said, "master, are you now?"


    The old madman cast a blank glance at Han Yu and said, "do you want to ask if I am crazy or normal now?"


    Han Yu smiles awkwardly. Now he doesn''t have to ask. The old madman is back to normal.


    Han Yu said, "master, the last time I went to the Baili family, Luoxin said that you were attacking the realm of the emperor to be. How could you break through to the peak of the emperor in such a short time?"


    It''s incredible.


    "Aren''t you faster than me?" the old madman asked


    Han Yu was speechless and found that the old madman was far less lovely than when he was crazy.


    The old madman stopped for a moment and said, "before, I was the cultivation of the late emperor Zhun di. When I was sleeping in Wuya mountain, the son of a bitch on Wuya mountain plotted against me, which made me wake up ahead of time. Not only did I lose my memory, but also my accomplishments were greatly reduced."


    The old Madman''s voice is a little angry, obviously very hate Wu ya.


    Han Yu didn''t expect to have such a grudge. He asked, "why did you want to plot against you, master Wuya?"


    In Han Yu''s impression, Wuya is not such a person. In Han Yu''s Dantian, white tiger also protested, saying that Wu Ya would never be like this.The old madman was not angry and said, "you ask him, how can I know."


    Han Yu was speechless. He shook his head and gave a bitter smile and stopped talking. Now the old madman is just like eating dynamite and can''t afford to offend him.


    Several people enter the chamber of secrets. They are relieved to see that although Dugu Yijian is seriously injured and dying, they still have a breath.


    Honghu quickly checked Dugu Yijian''s body and sighed: "it was eaten back by the sword with the cut-off sky finger. If the sword meaning was not sealed in a certain area in time, brother Dugu would have fallen."


    Li Weibai sighed: "thanks to Han Xiaoyou."


    Then he looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, the sword meaning in Dugu brother''s body is too terrible. In our present situation, it is very difficult to help him get rid of the sword meaning. I have to trouble you again."


    You should be polite, master Han


    Han Yu walked over and lifted Dugu Yijian to his seat. His palm was close to the vest of Dugu Yijian. His mind was working, and the swallowing Magic Gourd in the elixir field suddenly burst into a terrible swallowing power. Suddenly, the terrible sword meaning in Dugu Yijian''s body was that he was attracted, rushed out of Dugu Yijian''s body, rushed into the elixir field along Han Yu''s meridians, was devoured by the goblin, and then refined.


    In the later period of emperor Zhun, Han Yu could only seal the sword meaning in a specific area. If he swallowed it rashly, he would undoubtedly set himself on fire. I''m afraid that he would be wiped out in an instant. But now he is the emperor to be, and his sword intention has no threat to him.


    In less than half an hour, Han Yu devoured all the sword meaning in Dugu Yijian''s body. Without the influence of sword intention, Dugu Yijian''s wound began to heal spontaneously, and Han Yu melted a holy medicine for him to take, and then, several people were completely relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    What happened in the border city soon spread to all parts of the world on the mainland of Jiuyang, causing the world to boil.


    Once again, the protoss army was completely destroyed, which made the Terrans and demons in the world all elated. This time, Han Yu, who saved Jiuyang mainland from the disaster, has undoubtedly become an idol worshipped by the world.


    A lot of heroes spontaneously advance and retreat with the Terrans and demon sages who guard the border city.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, old madman, Jinyi Dapeng and Dugu Yijian are all healing their wounds. Han Yu sits alone on the wall of Dragon God City, and Jing and other Protoss invade again.


    Some of the top players predicted that the protoss army would be wiped out again, either a third attack would be launched soon, or it would take a long time. Therefore, Han Yu had to postpone the treatment of Liu xuanyue for the time being and take charge of the border city himself.


    Three months later, Han Yu was concentrating on training the curse circle. There was a roar from the border. On the other side of the divine world, they were frantically bombarding the void barrier.


    "It''s come fast enough!" Han Yu sneered and stood up. A few thoughts, all of them. Six days later, suddenly, the void barrier collapsed, a huge black hole appeared, and the boundary was broken through.


    Han Yu asked sun Shenzi to directly use his sword to kill him. A blood red light penetrated into the black hole. There was a scream, and then there was no movement. Two days later, the black hole healed and the protoss gave up the attack.


    Obviously, the other side is just testing. Han Yu continued to sit cross legged and exercise curse circle.


    One day, the Swan landed and looked at Han Yu with a complicated look.


    "Master, is the wound healed?" Han Yu asked.


    Swan did not answer, but light way: "follow me." Then he flew down the dragon city.


    Han Yu asked several avatars to sit here and follow the swan.


    Before long, they flew out of the dragon city and flew to Jinwu city.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    Honghu slowed down and flew side by side with Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, you killed my disciple. We didn''t die at all, but you saved me again, so we didn''t owe each other from now on."


    Han Yu was silent. Although I feel sorry for Honghu, he doesn''t regret killing Yu Ye Yu. He will not leave a person who may threaten his family and friends at any time.


    With a faint sigh, the Swan said, "now you are the peak of the emperor to be, or is it time to let you know our plan."


    Han Yu asked curiously, "what plan?"


    Looking at Han Yu, a strong emotion suddenly rose in his calm eyes and said, "go against the heaven and make up the master of heaven."


    "Hiss!" Han Yu took a cold breath.


    Because of the existence of an ominous old age, the Qi Tianshi in the Jiuyang continent had no breakthrough to the realm of unloading the Heavenly Master since ancient times. This short sentence of Honghu can be said to have broken through the ages.


    The Swan said, "you should have known the existence of the ominous places in the temples."


    Han Yu said: "among the temples, within the nine palaces array, where countless Qi Tianshi''s coffins are located, is it an ominous place?"


    The Swan nodded his head and said, "yes. That ominous place was built by the protoss, which made the Qi Tianshi''s untimely old age, so that the Qi Tianshi in the Jiuyang continent could never break through the realm of unloading the Heavenly Master. After more than ten years'' efforts, our ancestors in the mainland of Jiuyang have transformed the ominous land into a place against heaven and a place of inheritance. With the help of that place, we can go against the sky and create a man-made master of heaven. "


    Han Yu couldn''t help a burst of boiling in his heart, and asked expectantly, "elder, do you want me to be that lucky person?"


    Instead of answering directly, he said, "the protoss army has been destroyed in both attacks, which may have attracted the attention of the Protoss.". We speculate that in the near future, it is very likely that a true God will come to Jiuyang. Once the true God comes, who can resist it? The land of Jiuyang was suppressed by the heaven and earth array and could not become emperor. The only hope is to create an ex Celestial Master. Xie Tianshi can fight against the strong of Emperor Wu, and he can also crack the heaven and earth array, and let Jiuyang land reappear the blue sky. Now it''s a matter of urgency. "


    Han Yu said: "the border city can resist the arrival of the true God, and there should be no danger for the time being."


    However, the Swan shook his head and said, "once the protoss feel that our land of Jiuyang is under threat, they will suppress it at any cost. Can the city of borders block one, two, three true gods, or five, six, or even more


    Han Yu was silent. Although the border city was forged by the blood and bones of Nine Emperors, it was still a dead thing. Even if the nine powerful emperors were still alive, they could resist at most nine true gods. Now, Han Yu has no idea how to block the joint attack of several real gods.


    The protoss attacked twice and the whole army was destroyed. If the Shenyuan mountain landing was added, it would have been three times of total annihilation. Can Protoss be seen as a threat? Han Yu has no idea.


    At ordinary times, the true gods of the protoss did not fight. First, they were frightened by the border city. Second, the land of Jiuyang was not qualified to let the gods do it. But now?"There is no doubt that the protoss will send more powerful people to attack. However, for the sake of safety, don''t take chances. You have to improve your strength as soon as possible." Suddenly, the voice of Feng Shen Zi rang out.


    He knows Protoss very well.


    Although the protoss were wiped out three times, it was not enough for the true gods to take their own hands, and they still joined hands. We should know that there is such a God, but we regard all living beings as ants. Although after several wars, the mainland of Jiuyang has killed thousands of powerful quasi emperors of the Protoss. This is incredible in the eyes of people in the mainland of Jiuyang. But in the eyes of the real gods, it''s no different from being run over a thousand ants.


    Of course, the wind god will be excluded, because one of these ants is his favorite child. However, the power of the God of wind alone is not enough to break through the border city.


    The Swan stopped for a moment and said, "Yu Ye Yu was trained by me with all my efforts, ready to accept the inheritance of the ominous land and shoulder the heavy burden of the rise of the Jiuyang mainland. It''s a pity!"


    Although Honghu has forgiven Han Yu, he still can''t let go.


    Han Yu said: "the elder is not more suitable to accept the inheritance there, which step to become the only Buddhist master after ancient times?"


    Honghu is not only the highest cultivation of the emperor to be, but also the perfect exercise of the ten curse circles, which is much more suitable than Han Yu now.


    The Swan shook his head and said, "although great changes have taken place in the ominous land after the transformation of the sages of all ages, it is still unknown whether it can bring up the master of heaven. When accepting the inheritance, people who are not physically strong to the extreme are hard to bear the pressure of curse and ominous erosion. In ancient times, I tried several times. In the end, not only failed, but also the selected people died there, leaving no bones left. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "I''m old enough to live up to my prime, and I can''t stand the pressure of the curse and the ominous erosion. But you are different. You are not only swallowing the body of the devil, but also the holy body of thunder. You are also a young man with strong blood. Looking at the world, only you may be able to withstand the pressure of curse and ominous erosion


    On the swan''s face, there is a trace of regret.


    As Qi Tianshi, who doesn''t want to take that step, climb to the top of Jue mountain, and become the Xie Tianshi that countless creatures look up to? Even if the inheritance of an ominous place may not be able to create a master of heaven, it is a great opportunity to try. But Honghu is rational. Reason tells him that he can''t do it.


    When I was young, I was in war. When I was ambitious, I didn''t have a chance. Now, although he has a chance, he has lost his courage.


    No one can understand his regret.


    "I''ll try my best." Han Yudao, eyes burning, with a resolute color.


    Don''t want to accept the inheritance of the ominous place. It''s an opportunity to gamble with your life, but Han Yu is not afraid. Since the cultivation, he has encountered too many life and death crises, and finally not all survived. He believes in himself.


    "Your current cultivation has not reached the peak of the quasi emperor, and the cultivation of Qi Tianshi has not reached the extreme of shiyuanxie earth division. Next, you have to practice to that level as soon as possible. Once we reach that level, we will start our plan. Today I come here to help you promote qi Tianshi''s cultivation to the highest level of shiyuanxie Dishi. " Swan Road.


    "What are you going to do Han Yu asked expectantly.


    "One of the most commonly used methods of tempering curse circle is curse impact method. However, this method is a little slow. If you want to reach the ultimate level of ten circle earth discharging master, you can''t do it in five or six years. I have a way to let you complete the tempering of ten curse circles in half a year to reach the extreme. In this way, it''s the method of exercising with fire. " The way of swagger is quite proud.


    "Fire training method?" Han Yu''s suspicious way.


    "Is to use the nine netherworld fire to exercise curse circle." Swan Road.


    Jiuyouming fire, one of the three sacred fires in the cultivation world, is the thing of the underworld. When Han Yu went back to the underworld, the fire of the nine nether world had disappeared. You don''t have to think about it.


    Speaking, the two have entered Jinwu city.


    The Swan said: "the nine netherworld fire is under the Jinwu City, we go down now, you can use the nine netherworld fire to exercise curse circle."


    Honghu took Han Yu into the main hall of Jinwu City, and then entered the underground through a passage of the hall. He felt a chill coming from his face, and the ice below seemed to be sealed forever.


    "Do you know who took the temples from the hands of the gods?" Walking, swan suddenly said.


    "God swallowing demon ancestor?" Han Yu asked in an uncertain tone.


    Among the shrines, Han Yu saw the Zhenmo tower and the owner of the black sword, swallowing the heaven and evil body. Combined with some legends heard by fengshenzi in the divine world and some ancient books, Han Yu can conclude that the master of the black sword is the famous ancestor of the swallow heaven devil at the end of ancient times.


    The God swallowing demon ancestor was suppressed by the protoss in the town magic tower. The protoss have two legends about this: one is that the God swallowing demon ancestor was really suppressed by the powerful Protoss; the other is that the God swallowing demon ancestor was deliberately suppressed by the powerful Protoss, so as to get to know the core secrets of the protoss without any effort.


    After being suppressed for hundreds of years, tuntian Mazu broke through the Zhenmo pagoda, smashed the shrines, and then killed the sacred mountain, which is known as the birthplace of the protoss, and cut off one of the mountains and brought it back to the Jiuyang continent. That mountain is the Shenyuan mountain behind it.


    The Swan shook his head and said, "although the temples were broken by the ancestor of swallowing the gods, they were not brought back by him. They were snatched back by a strong man who has blood relationship with you."


    Han Yu exclaimed, "emperor Tongtian?"


    Honghu nodded and said, "it''s the emperor Tongtian. The emperor of Tongtian is the emperor of the past and the present. Through the past and the present, it''s actually from the descendants to the time when the ancestor of swallowing the heaven devil killed the Protoss. The ancestor brought back the Shenyuan mountain, and then the emperor Tongtian robbed the temples."


    Han Yu was stunned. The emperor Tongtian was a figure in the middle of ancient times. It was incredible to go to the end of ancient times to fight side by side with the God swallowing demon ancestor.


    But soon Han Yu was relieved. Emperor Tongtian followed the two great emperors, Huangtian and Houtu, to fight the Protoss. However, the road of Tongtian emperor''s campaign was very different. His journey was not a general road, but a road of time and space. He fought in the ancient and modern future.


    Han Yu suddenly had a crazy idea. Would he still meet emperor Tongtian in the future? Would Tongtian emperor fight with him?


    Just think about it and make Han Yu''s blood boil.


    Honghu took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "maybe it was destined that the temples brought back by Emperor Tongtian would be used by his descendants in the future."


    "Is it a destiny in the dark or is it left by the emperor Tongtian Han Yu murmured to himself.


    This is a very impractical idea. How can we arrange it for him when he and the emperor are separated by 780000 years? However, Han Yu thinks that the emperor Tongtian has the ability to cross the past, the present and the future. What else can he not do?"What do you say?" Asked the swan.


    Han Yu''s voice is so small that Han Yu can''t hear it, and Honghu naturally doesn''t hear it.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Han Yu shakes his head, if this thought says out, can Swan think he is mad?


    Honghu didn''t care. Soon they went deep into the ground, and a green flame appeared in their sight. This flame is far less spectacular than Han Yu saw in the underworld before, but it is far more terrible than before.


    "It''s very dangerous to refine the curse circle with the nine netherworld fire. If you are not careful, the curse will be swallowed up by the nine netherworld fire, and you will practice in vain. I didn''t dare to let Yu Yiyu try before, but I believe you can do it. " Swan Road.


    Han Yu suddenly had a very strange feeling. It seemed that Honghu still wanted something wrong with him.


    Maybe the little revenge psychology in Honghu''s heart is like this, but Han Yu doesn''t care, he understands Honghu.


    If anyone dares to move Li Xiaoyun, Gong Chaoyang and Jiaolong, Han Yu will never give up.


    Honghu told Han Yu the method and left. The method is very simple, is to summon the nine netherworld fire to refine the curse circle. Nine nether world fire must master a degree, too little effect is not good, too strong easy to swallow curse circle. And this degree is very difficult for the ten circle earth discharging division to control. After all, the names of the nine nether fire and the three sacred fire are not covered. But this is nothing to Han Yu.


    Han Yu contacted with the sun god son, and the sun god son came to this side quickly. The red dragon, the predecessor of Helios, is a master of fire control. To him, controlling fire is a simple thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "Zizizi!"


    Under the city of Jinwu, the sun Shenzi controls the fire of the nine netherworld attentively and helps Han Yu refine the curse circle. If the swan is here, he will be shocked for a long time and can''t speak.


    The method of controlling the nine netherworld fire by Helios is perfect. It is always kept at a critical point. More can swallow the curse, and less, the effect can not reach the best. At this moment, it is the most suitable degree to harden the curse circle.


    As a result, Han Yu''s speed of refining curse circle is much faster than that of Honghu before half a year.


    Previously, Han Yu used the curse impact method to perfect the two curse circles. The third curse circle also tempered a lot of time, so that after using the nine netherworld fire to temper the third curse circle, he perfected the third curse circle in less than seven days.


    After 80 days, Han Yu perfected all the curse circles and reached the ultimate state under the master of heaven.


    After the curse circle was tempered, Han Yu and sun Shenzi got up and left. Just came to the ground, I heard the terrible sound of gas explosion coming from the Dragon God City, and then the message of Lingyin came.


    Knowing what had happened, Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and flew to the Dragon God city with the sun god son.


    In the sky above the Dragon God City, two masters are fighting. The sound of gas explosion just now was caused by their fight. At this time, the two are in a frantic confrontation, quite some desperate posture. Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and other avatars of Han Yu all watched the battle from a distance.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, and Jinyi Dapeng advised the war. However, the two men did not pay any attention to it. They killed the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    These two people are the old madman and Dugu Yijian.


    Now, Han Yu has known the whole story. Dugu Yijian came to check the Dragon God City, and he met an old madman, and they fought together.


    "Han Xiaoyou, you can calculate, you quickly persuade." See Han Yu and the sun god son fly, Li Wei Bai hastens to welcome up.


    "Master, let them fight." Han Yu sighs, he is not easy to persuade.


    However, he knew that the old madman hated Dugu Yijian. When he saw Dugu Yijian''s fake tomb in the underground, the old madman immediately became mad, as if he wanted to poke the sky down. Now Han Yu tries to persuade him to fight. The old madman will definitely chop with him.


    "Both of them have not recovered yet. Alas Let''s have a good fight Li Weibai shook his head and sighed, no longer paying attention to the two people in the war.


    "How are you doing?" asked the swan


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "the ten curse circles are all tempered perfectly. Thank you for teaching me the method."


    "Well?" Swan a Leng, and then incredible way: "ten curse circle, all temper perfect?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Before using the nine netherworld fire, how many of your curse circle are perfect?" asked the swan


    Han Yu said: "two."


    "Really?" Honghu some incredible, but asked after, can''t help a bitter smile, way, "you don''t have to cheat me."


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    Honghu took a deep look at Han Yu, then moved his eyes away and lowered his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The battle between the old madman and Dugu Yijian became more and more terrifying, and gradually entered the white hot stage.


    In terms of cultivation, Dugu Yijian realized a higher level of swordsmanship when he used the Jietian finger sword, which had surpassed every strong person at the peak of the emperor to be. However, Dugu Yijian''s injury was more serious than that of the old madman, and the old madman was not a general person. So they could be called as sharp as a needle to wheat awn.


    The war was three days and three nights.


    "Poof..."


    All of a sudden, after they separated, they vomited blood at the same time, and their looks became ugly.


    Han Yu and others rushed up and stopped between them. Li Weibai said helplessly: "I said, two of you, if you really want to fight, and wait for the wound to heal and then kill happily, why do you have to hang half your life and fight to death now?"


    Dugu Yijian was expressionless. The old madman snorted and said to Dugu Yijian: "Dugu Yijian, you and I are not finished fighting. Next time, we will see a life and death!"


    With that, the old madman flew to the city with a huge axe.


    Honghu has no chance to persuade him.


    Dugu Yijian did not say a word, but returned to the city. However, there are still a few people who are trying to persuade each other.


    Seven days later, the city on the border was very calm. The protoss did not attack, and the people in the city were very peaceful. Han Yusi wanted to go, but he still felt that there were some problems that had to be solved, so he went to Dugu Yijian''s mansion without invitation.


    Dugu Yijian has been guarding the border town for thousands of years and has his own residence. However, his residence was so cold and clear that there was no one at all. Han Yu came to the door and wanted to be informed. Han Yu is trying to contact Dugu Yijian with his voice across the air. He hears Dugu Yijian''s cold voice: "come in."


    Han Yu opened the door and walked in the direction of the sound. After a while, Han Yu came to Dugu Yijian''s study. The door of the study was open, and Dugu Yijian sat in it with a cold face.Han Yu didn''t want to stand up to meet the guests, so he walked in.


    "Sit down!" Dugu Yijian faintly spits out a word.


    Han Yu went to the first seat on his left and sat down. "How is your injury now?" he asked


    Dugu Yijian said: "it will take half a year to recover. It will be hard for you to sit in the Dragon God city day and night."


    Han Yu said: "this is the younger generation should do, the elder although rest assured to heal."


    Dugu Yijian nodded and did not speak.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "in fact, I have a question when I come this time. I hope you can solve my doubts."


    Dugu one sword way: "you say."


    Han Yu said: "the elder and the old madman, oh no, and the elder hundred Li, what are the reasons for the feud?"


    Han Yu knows the reason, but he doesn''t know the details. However, he could not directly ask about Dugu Yijian and Baili Luoxin, so he could only ask in a roundabout way.


    Dugu Yijian glanced at Han Yu and said, "do you want to be a peacemaker?"


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "both of them are my respected predecessors, and they are the sages of the human race who have resisted the rise and fall of the Jiuyang continent on their shoulders. In public affairs and in private affairs, the younger generation hopes that the two can turn war into jade and silk, and that when they meet, they will die of gratitude and hatred."


    Dugu Yijian lowered his eyes and said, "it''s my fault."


    Han Yu''s heart moved. Since he knew Dugu Yijian, his emotion had never changed. He felt guilty at this time. At the same time, he realized that the relationship between him and Baili Luoxin was far more than that of a little fan girl falling in love with his idol.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Han Yu asked, "is it because of Baili Luoxin?"


    Dugu Yijian''s eyes suddenly lifted up, and two cold lights shot out of his eyes, which made Han Yu feel a little uncomfortable. The name of Baili Luoxin is like the scar of Dugu Yijian. When it comes to this name, it is like uncovering his scar.


    But soon, the light in Dugu Yijian''s eyes was dim, and his eyes dropped again.


    Han Yu did not continue to ask, the words have already said this. If Dugu Yijian is willing to share that secret with him, he will say it. If you don''t want to, Han Yu will make Dugu Yijian feel disgusted.


    When talking to a character like Dugu Yijian, you have to master the degree.


    Han Yu is not afraid of Dugu Yijian, but he doesn''t want to be chased around by Dugu Yijian, or indirectly hurt Dugu Yijian.


    Han Yu came to find Dugu Yijian to understand the secret, but not to find the old madman. One of the reasons is that Dugu Yijian is the party, and the other reason is to ask the old madman now. That old guy will definitely chase Han Yu everywhere, and Han Yu doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    The scene fell into a deathly quiet, two people sat, no one spoke.


    This is a whole day.


    If there is an outsider here, you have to call them crazy.


    Han Yu''s heart is more and more expectant, Dugu Yijian didn''t ask for leave, which showed that he was hesitant. Maybe he also wants to tell others the secret hidden in his heart for thousands of years.


    Han Yu, an outstanding younger generation, who is not familiar with him, is he an object to talk to?


    Finally, Dugu Yijian began to speak: "she didn''t tell you?"


    She was referring to Bai Li Luoxin. Han Yu knew that and shook his head and said, "No


    Dugu Yijian was silent again, and after a long time, he said: "my sword is a heartless sword, I can''t break the affection of my family!"


    A short paragraph of speech made Han Yu''s mood roll over and was greatly surprised. Dugu Yijian didn''t go on, but Han Yu had already guessed the cause and effect.


    He can''t cut off family affection, so he can''t love. Break love, hurt is hundred Li Luoxin.


    But Dugu Yijian''s kinship is not in a narrow sense, but in the whole Jiuyang continent.


    It can be said that he was cruel to cut off his love with Baili Luoxin for the sake of kendo, but Dugu Yijian was great to protect the border city and Jiuyang continent for his whole life.


    He only hurt Bai Li Luoxin for the sake of the whole Jiuyang continent. Who can say that his choice is wrong?


    Han Yu''s admiration for Dugu Yijian increased a little. If he was allowed to choose, he did not know which side he would choose. Maybe he would choose the same choice as Dugu Yijian or not.


    It can be imagined that although Dugu Yijian hurt Bai Li Luoxin, he also hurt himself. I''m afraid there is no one more painful than him?


    Han Yu sighed secretly. By contrast, he is lucky. He doesn''t need to choose between family affection and love. He goes his own way and is not restricted by any restrictions.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and asked, "I once saw the sword Tomb of my elder in the underworld. Did you bury your love with a sword instead of yourself?"


    Dugu Yijian''s eyes were more dim and did not answer. Han Yu knows. He guessed it right.


    After that, he will no longer use the sword.


    However, it is such a Kendo master who buries his sword with his own hands and no longer uses it. Who will believe it?


    Han Yu suddenly said: "master, there is a sentence that I should not have said, but I think I still want to say, please forgive me for the offence."


    Dugu Yijian looks at Han Yu curiously. It''s fun to make amends before you say anything.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and said, "from the reaction of my predecessors when I mentioned Bai Li Luoxin, you didn''t cut off the love, you just buried the" love "deeply in the bottom of your heart, just like you buried your own sword. If the sword is buried, you are still a master of kendo. If love is buried, can''t you love any more? I don''t know why the elder swordsmanship is so strange, but why can''t the merciless sword be tempered into a sentimental sword? "


    "Swordsmanship, swordsmanship and kendo are all dead, but we are alive. Only when we integrate other people''s swordsmanship, sword moves and swordsmanship into our own, can we really cultivate our own sword moves, swordsmanship and kendo. If it is a merciless sword, and we cultivate it according to the gourd, it will always be a merciless sword, not a sword of Dugu Yijian. I believe that it is absolutely possible to develop one''s own Kendo with the master''s attainments and master''s achievements. Merciless sword, affectionate sword, in the final analysis, it''s up to you. "


    Han Yu''s voice is sonorous and powerful, reaching into Dugu Yijian''s heart. Even after hearing this, Dugu Yijian''s dim eyes sparkled with strange brilliance.


    Maybe Han Yu''s words touched him.


    In fact, it is not difficult for people who have reached their level to understand this truth.


    But with his accomplishments, who dares to question his swordsmanship? If no one dares to question, no one dares to remind him, and when Dugu Yijian reaches the peak of Jiuyang mainland, he will not feel that there is any problem with his kendo.Today, Han Yu''s words made him feel like he was in the top of his mind, breaking through the fog and seeing the blue sky.


    The truth is very simple. It''s just a fan.


    The sword Dugu Yijian has gained something, and Han Yu is secretly happy. If today''s words can change Dugu Yijian and even restore his love with Baili Luoxin, Han Yu will be very excited.


    He did not say any more, did not continue to disturb Dugu Yijian, stood up and quietly left.


    Dugu Yijian was totally immersed in what Han Yu said just now, or in his inner world, and did not find Han Yu leaving.


    Time flies, a blink of an eye and a year later. In this year, Han Yu never saw Dugu Yijian again. Even though the protoss had attacked twice, the momentum was very huge, and Dugu Yijian did not appear.


    These two times, the protoss Masters had no time to cross the border, they were beaten back by Han Yu, the old madman and others.


    During this year, Han Yu has been practicing hard, and his accomplishments have made rapid progress, reaching the peak of the emperor to be. On the realm and Honghu, Li Weibai and so on are comparable. At this level, Han Yu felt the unprecedented strong suppression of the road. What stands in front seems to be not a door, but a wall. The front is dead end.


    If it''s a dead end, it''s never going to work.


    Although the heaven and earth array appeared stagnant period and the great world came, Emperor Wu''s road was still broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    One day, three cute babies suddenly appeared in front of Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t know them, but they felt connected by blood. These three cute children, a cool boy and two lovely girls.


    "Why, I can''t recognize my own children?"


    The four beauties walked side by side, and the water spirit was a little angry.


    Han Yu is a little ashamed. Since Han Sisi, Han Jiuyang and Han Xiaoxiao were born, Han Yu has been in the border city, failing to fulfill his father''s responsibilities.


    The three cute babies raised their heads and looked at Han Yu curiously.


    "Are you the villain?" Han Xiaoxiao used vague words.


    "Villain?" Han Yu was stunned.


    "Mother said you were a bad egg." Han Xiaoxiao said.


    Han Yu laughs bitterly. This is what shuilinger can say.


    Han Fengfei also came. Han Yu and his family gathered in the Dragon God city. Unfortunately, Han HUANGSHENG was not there and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Han Yu''s wife and children stayed in the border city for half a year before they reluctantly left and returned to Zhongtian.


    Han Yu began to prepare for going to the temples.


    After a few days, suddenly the golden winged ROC found Han Yu eagerly and said, "Han Yu, hurry up, follow me to bury the immortal pagoda."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The golden winged Dapeng said, "the funerary pagoda has changed, and many people have died. Your grandfather is one of them."


    Han Yu''s face suddenly became extremely white. If Zhao wending had any problems, how could he explain to his mother in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    The funerary pagoda, the third level of Xuantian realm, is a huge stone tower. It is divided into nine layers, each of which seems to be an independent space. Inside the stone tower, there are countless urn boxes, which are suspected to be of the protoss strongmen.


    Recently, a bone ash box on the third floor suddenly changed and turned into a huge white vortex. The white vortex had a terrible and incomparable power to swallow all the Terrans and demon masters on the third floor at that time. Among them, there are two masters who are strong in the early period of emperor to be, but in front of the whirlpool, they have no resistance at all.


    After the incident, the third floor was blocked and the golden winged ROC came to deal with it.


    On the way, the golden winged Dapeng told Han Yu the whole story. After hearing this, Han Yu was shocked. How can such a terrible power break out in an urn?


    However, the golden winged ROC told Han Yu that it was no surprise that this was in the burial tower.


    When he arrived at the burial tower, Han Yu knew that the golden winged ROC was not empty words.


    After entering the first floor of the funerary pagoda, Han Yu saw a huge thunder sea. The thunder sea was powerful enough to hurt the strong man at the peak of the emperor to be. Han Yu was surprised: "how could there be such a terrible thunder sea in the burial tower?"


    The golden winged Dapeng said: "this thunder sea is the thunder sea which erupted from an ashes box uprising in ancient times, and it has not been dispersed up to now. At the beginning, he killed three strong men at the peak of the emperor to be. Fortunately, after Lei Hai, he was very calm. As long as he didn''t provoke him and walked around, there would be no danger. "


    Then the golden winged ROC pointed to another direction, where a bunch of fist sized flames were beating, and said: "the most terrible thing on the first floor is not thunder sea, but that cluster of flames. It is moving at any time. Once it is touched, the strong people at the peak of the Emperor to be will be burned into fly ash in an instant."


    Han Yu smacked his tongue, and the power of his soul rushed to the fire. He found that the flame looked ordinary on the surface. Even if he passed it, there would be no danger, but the inside of the flame was a terrible sea of fire, with the ability to burn everything.


    Golden winged Dapeng said: "thunder sea and flame are just the tip of the iceberg in the burial tower. There are blood fog, ghosts and skeletons in it. All of these are derived from this strange environment. Every phenomenon is extremely terrible. If you are not careful, you will lose your bones. In terms of danger, it''s no less dangerous than the Protoss. "


    When you talk about Yin spirit, you come to Yin spirit.


    A group of white fog floated over, in the white fog, there is a fuzzy figure, looks like a woman.


    See this group of white fog, the first level of masters are orderly to get out of the way, obviously is not the first time to encounter this fog.


    "This ghost, we call her cloud fairy. This is the last years of ancient times. It came out of an urn. It was formed by the resentment of the dead. At the beginning, Honghu tried to take her in, but she was beaten to pieces. Fortunately, her consciousness is vague. As long as she is not provoked, she will not hurt people and get along well with us


    Seeing the cloud fairy floating towards this side, the golden winged ROC explained to Han Yu and pulled Han Yu apart at the same time.


    Han Yu sighed: "isn''t it that you can''t even sleep here. If you don''t care about something dangerous, you''ll have to smash yourself to pieces?"


    Golden winged Dapeng said: "it''s not so dangerous. We have a special place to rest, which is relatively safe. The most dangerous thing in the burial tower is not the dangerous things that have appeared, but the urn which looks very calm. Just like this time, there was no sign of a sudden outbreak. Come on, let''s go up to the third floorHan Yu nodded.


    There are no stairs up and down in the burial tower. It''s a transmission array. Han Yu and the golden winged ROC boarded the transmission array, and the next moment they arrived at the second layer. Instead of staying in the second layer, they went directly to the third layer.


    After entering the third floor, Han Yu and Jinyi Dapeng heard the sound of the "buzzing" cyclone. In the distance, they saw a huge white vortex, which seemed to engulf everything.


    The distance from the transmission array is thousands of miles away, you can clearly feel the swallowing power from the vortex. The golden winged ROC threw something in the air at will, and was sucked by the vortex. However, the urns placed on the shelves like mountains did not move, as heavy as stars.


    Both Han Yu and the golden winged Dapeng look extremely ugly. This vortex is so terrible that the ordinary strong people at the peak of the emperor to be involved may be hard to escape.


    Those who are involved, the strongest is the cultivation of the emperor. How can they resist?


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and Zhao wending was also approved of the emperor''s early cultivation. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    "Do you see any clues?" Asked the golden winged ROC. They flew to the whirlpool thousands of miles away and stopped.


    "Devouring aura." Han Yu''s dignified way.


    "Is there something in that urn that needs to be revived?" The pupils of the golden winged ROC are tight, and they emit a terrible light.


    "Whatever it is, if you dare to hurt my grandfather, I will let it pay the price." Han Yu, quietly released a sinister killing intention, looked at the golden winged ROC and said, "master, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "I will go with you," said the golden winged ROC


    Han Yu said: "I''m going to explore the way first. If I need help, I''ll contact my avatar again. It''s not too late for the elder to come in again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Han Yu''s mind moved. The orange dragon and the purple dragon rushed out together. The orange dragon stayed outside with the golden winged ROC, while the Purple Dragon flew with Han Yu towards the vortex. The purple dragon''s eyes shot strange light and watched the whirlpool.


    Although the whirlpool was terrible, it could not stop the purple dragon''s eyes. Soon, the purple dragon saw the center of the vortex and the ashes box. Although the vortex was terrible, Han Yu could not do anything about it. A layer of thunder net appeared on Han Yu''s body to protect him and the purple dragon, and then he rushed into the whirlpool.


    It can easily hurt the whirlpool of the strong at the peak of the general emperor, but it does not hurt Han Yu Fen Fen Fen. Soon Han Yu came to the center of the vortex, but the central area was very calm. However, the phagocytic power from the urn was the strongest. Han Yu did not have the power to resist the phagocytosis, and slowly fell to the urn. At the same time, the purple dragon looked inside the urn.


    The purple dragon, which can see through all illusory things, has more terrible eyesight than Tianyan, the unique means of emperor Zhun in the late period, and the vertical eye of a wild king. It is second only to Ziji Xiantong, but it can''t see through the ashes box.


    This makes Han Yu frown. The vortex formed by the ashes box is so terrible that it must be unimaginable.


    However, Han Yu did not hesitate to put the Purple Dragon into his body and entered the urn with the surrounding air flow.


    Soon, Han Yu entered the urn. From the outside, it was only a foot long, but inside it was a huge world. It was gray and covered with countless mountains. Inside, it''s quiet.


    Suddenly, Han Yu frowned. Those mountains are actually not mountains in the real sense, but bone mountains formed by the accumulation of countless bones. It looks like a mountain from a distance and a bone tower near it.


    "Isn''t it supposed to be the ashes of protoss masters in the urn? How can it be a mountain of countless bones Han Yu was shocked.


    "These bone mountains, how can I have a sense of deja vu." Suddenly, the voice of Feng Shen Zi rang out in Han Yu''s mind. This time, Han Yu brought two incarnations of Lingyin and fengshenzi, because they had to deal with things related to the Protoss. Han Yu wanted to bring them here to help, and sure enough.


    Han Yu''s mind moved. Lingyin and sun Shenzi both rushed out of their bodies. They looked around curiously. Lingyin didn''t see any clue, but fengshenzi''s expression was more and more dignified, and suddenly said, "I remember."


    Han Yu and Lingyin both looked at Feng Shen Zi in a hurry. Feng Shen Zi''s voice trembled and said, "this is the territory of the immortal God. We shouldn''t come here."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "who is the immortal God?"


    Feng Shenzi said, "the immortal God is a figure in the divine world 50000 years ago. He has lived 70000 years before and after, and is known as immortal. The immortal God has a hobby, which is to pile up the bones of the people he killed into mountains. It is said that when the immortal God appeared for the last time, there were as many as 100000 corpses. There are 100000 corpses in each one, and only those who are above the level of martial arts master can be allowed to pile up on the mountain if they are killed by him. "


    Han Yu and Lingyin can''t help but take a breath. Isn''t it that the immortal God has killed more than 10 billion martial Saint level masters? How do you feel like listening to the book of heaven?


    Han Yu asked, "what realm is the immortal God strong?"


    Fengshenzi said: "the realm of true God."


    Han Yu took another breath. The strong man in the realm of true God has a life span of only 10000 years. The immortal god can live for 70000 years, which is worthy of the title of immortality.


    Feng Shenzi said: "the urn suddenly rioted, and nine out of ten immortal gods have not yet fallen. If this is the case, if we encounter him, we will die without life. My advice is to step back immediately. "


    Han Yu hesitated. If it was as the wind God said, it would be a very dangerous place. But Zhao wending was inhaled here, and Han Yu had no reason to retreat.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "let''s have a look first."


    Han Yu summoned the purple dragon again, and the purple dragon began to look around.


    Here, the sight of the purple dragon is greatly affected, and the distance it can see is only about 100000 Li. All of a sudden, the purple dragon sent a picture to Han Yu. On a bone mountain 70000 li away from the East, there was a huge bird lying on it. It was not injured at all, but it had already breathed out. It was one of the masters of the immortal pagoda who had been sucked in before.


    Han Yu quickly flew over and found that the demon bird was not injured at all, even the holy palace was intact, but the soul had disappeared.


    "Devour the soul?" Han Yu suddenly flashed these four words in his mind, and suddenly felt cold on his back.


    At the beginning, a branch of the demon sect, the hall of evil spirits was to practice by swallowing other people''s souls. It was really heartless.


    At this time, the purple dragon sent another picture to Han Yu. Seventy thousand li away from the East, another corpse was found. It was the corpse of a human race, and also an expert at burying immortal pagoda.


    Han Yu flew over in a hurry. Suddenly, the demon bird lying on the bone mountain came alive and bit Han Yu.


    This is a very strange scene. The soul of this demon bird has been dispersed, and it can even launch an attack and kill.


    Han Yu turned around and grabbed the shell of the demon bird''s mouth. The demon bird was afraid to move. There was fierce light in his pupils.Han Yu stares at the demon bird''s eyes and says darkly: "I don''t care who you are, stop your killing immediately, or I will be rude to you!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the world, it''s like a sharp laugh.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. With a slight force on his hand, the corpse of the demon bird turned into fly ash, and the laughter stopped. Han Yu and the three incarnations went on.


    The man in front also died. Like the demon bird, he died of being devoured by his soul.


    Every time he walked more than 70000 Li, he could see a corpse. Every step forward, Han Yu''s mood was dignified. Han Yu saw eight corpses in less than one incense stick. Eight of the nine masters who were sucked in have died.


    The purple dragon saw the last one, standing on a bone mountain, seventy thousand miles away from the East, with its back to them. It was Zhao wending.


    Is Zhao wending dead or alive? Han Yu couldn''t imagine. He took the Purple Dragon into his body and rushed over with Lingyin and fengshenzi.


    Soon, Han Yu came to Zhao wending''s back, suddenly slightly relieved, because Zhao wending still has breath. However, after arriving at Zhao wending wanzhang, Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, stopped in a hurry, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The man in front slowly turned around. He was an old man with gray hair. It was similar to the portrait of Zhao wending that Han Yu saw. This man was Zhao wending. However, Han Yu''s face became extremely white in an instant. In his pupils, there was a terrible killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    "I thought this body was perfect, but I didn''t expect to have three more perfect ones, which made it difficult for me to choose." Zhao wending''s face, showing a strange smile, the voice is very sharp, ugly.


    The word "seize the house" quickly appeared in Han Yu''s mind, which made Han Yu''s head humming with a sharp tremor, and the whole person suddenly became dejected.


    "Look at you, the owner of this body has a special relationship with you!" Zhao wending''s mouth, again issued that disgusting voice.


    "Are you the immortal God?" Feng Shenzi asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, there are people who know the God." The immortal God was a little surprised. He took a close look at the God of wind and said in surprise, "Protoss? You''re walking with the Terrans? "


    "No, you have both the aura of the Protoss and that of the Terran. Are you after the Protoss and the Terran? No, you''re his incarnation? "


    Suddenly, in the eyes of the immortal God, there were two amazing lights.


    Then he looked at Lingyin and said, "you are also a Protoss, and you are his incarnation. When was the protoss so unbearable that it was transformed into an incarnation by a Terran! "


    "Boom


    In response to him is Han Yu''s blow.


    Sky thunder boxing.


    The terrible fist smashed the void and shook the earth.


    The power of swallowing the devil and thunder is extremely terrible.


    "It''s such a powerful demon that there are two different powers in the body. This body is like God The immortal God was surprised at first, and then he was happy. Looking at Han Yu as if he were looking at a peerless treasure, he turned a blind eye to Han Yu''s terrible fist.


    He raised his hand and patted Han Yu lightly.


    In an instant, with the palm of the immortal God as the center, countless runes with strange light and road flavor suddenly appeared. These runes quickly formed a glove on the immortal God''s palm, and then the hand collided with Han Yu''s fist.


    "Boom


    There was a terrible noise from the sky and the earth. Lingyin and fengshenzi were swept by the air waves and flew backward.


    Han Yu snorted, and the power of swallowing the heaven and thunder on his fist was instantly wiped out. His arm was numb, and his body flew backward.


    Slowly, the hand is not dead.


    "The power of Tao!"


    "The power of the law!"


    Han Yu and Feng Shenzi exclaimed at the same time.


    Once you reach the martial Saint level, you can use the power of the heaven and earth trace, but that power is very weak, and it is of little use in actual combat. Only with the existence of Emperor Wu and the level of true God, can the trace of heaven and earth be easily grasped and turned into a terrible attack and killing.


    This means is also called the power of law, and in the divine world, it is called the power of law.


    The power of the Tao (Law) is a special means of the emperor''s realm (divine realm), just as the powerful people of the quasi emperor use the power of the void.


    It is just the power of the Tao (Law) that is above all forces. So that the other side just uses the power of Tao (Law) at will and easily breaks Han Yu''s Tianlei baquan.


    "You have a little insight. Since you can see the means of the God, you should know the gap between you and the God. Don''t struggle in vain. It''s your luck that your body can be seen by the God." The immortal god looked at Han Yu with a high look.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his heart moved. The Daowen gold sword appeared in his hand, and the sword fell.


    Inspired by Han Yu, Dao Wen''s golden sword was transformed into tens of thousands of Zhang long, with great power of opening up the world. The sound of the road sounded and suppressed everything.


    "It''s a magic weapon made of gold with divine material and Dao pattern. It''s good. I like it." The immortal God did not feel threatened at all, but grasped the Dao Wen golden sword with his bare hands. Around him, the mark of heaven and earth reappears, forming a glove on his hand.


    "When!"


    The Dao Wen gold sword cleaved on the hand of the immortal God, but it made a metal like sound. The immortal God''s palm was not damaged, but tightly grasped the sword.


    This is inconceivable. You should know how sharp the Dao Wen gold sword is. All the quasi emperor soldiers are like mud.


    "He''s not a real God!" Suddenly, Feng Shenzi exclaimed in surprise, "his present state is very strange, surpassing the peak of the emperor to be, but he has not yet reached the realm of true God. He belongs to a strong man who has stepped into the realm of true God."


    "I have good eyesight. I''m still half a step away from the true God. But what about that? Are you enemies of God? " The immortal God doesn''t think so.


    "As long as you are not the true God, you are not invincible!"


    "The wind god is angry!"


    The wind god son body a turn, turned into a terrible tornado, toward the immortal god impact and come, the hand is the extreme way supernatural power.


    Sun Shenzi quickly retreated to one side and began to display his killer mace.


    Han Yu held Dao Wen''s golden sword in both hands and shook the sword violently.


    Knowing that the other side is not a strong one in the real God realm, Han Yu suddenly has confidence.Under the strong earthquakes of Han Yu, the trace of heaven and earth on the immortal God''s hand became clear and dim, and there were signs of collapse. This also shows that he is not a strong one in the true God realm.


    The immortal god can only let go of the golden sword with Dao pattern to resist the fury of the wind god.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two hit each other crazily, and the immortal god snorted and flew backward. The trace of heaven and earth on the body was knocked out a lot, but there was no injury.


    Both Han Yu and Lingyin''s faces were heavy. The immortal God was worthy of being a strong man who stepped into the realm of true God. If he were to be a strong man at the peak of the emperor to be, he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    The wind god son continues to kill, the wind god fury sweeps the world.


    "Undead sword!"


    The immortal God''s palm is like a knife. It turns into a terrible big knife, which is very murderous and cuts off with one stroke.


    The momentum was like cutting the world in half.


    "Boom!"


    Feng Shen Nu was cut in two by the undead knife. Feng Shen Zi fell out and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face showed a look of Horror: "the ultimate power?"


    The immortal God said faintly: "the undead sword is a magic power created by the God itself. It kills countless enemies. What do you say?"


    As soon as this word came out, the mood of Han Yu, Lingyin and fengshenzi fell to the bottom.


    The self created Jidao magic power can be easily obtained. It is faster and simpler than Han Yu and fengshenzi. After all, the time and space of the third type of reverse life is more suitable for Han Yu, and the fury of Wind God is more suitable for Feng Shenzi than the magic power created by himself.


    The immortal God is superior to Han Yu and fengshenzi in exerting the power of Jidao.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space!"


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay. He quickly printed his hands and displayed his killer mace.


    In a flash, the immortal God was shrouded in a special space by Han Yu. The void solidified and time flew by.


    "Chop!"


    The immortal god drank it secretly, and the undead sword cut it off. The third type of time and space collapsed in an instant. Han Yu''s face turned white and his throat was sweet, but he just swallowed the blood back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    "Roar!"


    A roar startled the sky, and a sense of killing swept across the sky.


    I saw a blue dragon, carrying a fierce sword, towards the immortal God. This collision seems to break through the eternal blue sky. Lingyinshi shows his killer mace, Qinglong''s skill of cutting emperor.


    The immortal god urged the undead sword to chop down.


    "Boom!"


    The undead sword and the green dragon''s emperor chopping technique were blown to pieces at the same time. The immortal god stood still, but Lingyin was shocked with a dull hum, and his feet fell back again and again.


    "Although he can use his extreme powers freely, he is not the strong one in the realm of true God after all. Moreover, the physical body has just been taken away from him. The strength of the physical body does not match the strength of his soul, so he can''t bear the endless consumption. Come again


    Feng Shen Zi''s face is crazy, and his body twists, showing his fury again and crashing away.


    The terrible tornado, like a black dragon across the sky, chaotic sky moving earth.


    The immortal god snorted coldly, and once again displayed the undead sword.


    "Boom


    The blade of immortality cleaves down with force, breaking the fury of Fengshen. Feng Shen Zi falls out and spits blood.


    He was broken by the immortal god twice in a row, and he was seriously injured. However, fengshenzi''s mouth is slightly up, floating on a smile. This is the fourth time that the immortal God has used the undead sword. You can clearly feel that the power of this time is far less than that of the first time.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space!"


    Han Yu did not hesitate, and lightning showed the magic power of killing.


    "Undead sword, cut again!"


    The immortal god drank and chopped up the third type of space-time against life again. But you can see that his face turned pale and began to gasp.


    As fengshenzi said, even though the immortal God and the immortal sword were created by him, he was no longer in his heyday and could not display such terrible powers for a long time.


    "The green dragon cuts the emperor skill!"


    Lingyin followed Han Yu to attack and kill.


    Although he was far behind Feng Shenzi and Han Yu in using Jidao magic power, there were fengshenzi and Hanyu holding the immortal God in front of him, so he had too much time to kill.


    The technique of cutting the emperor by the green dragon smashed the void, and its momentum was terrifying.


    The immortal God''s face floated a look of anger. There was no calmness in the eyes of the immortal God, which showed that the immortal God could not hold on.


    He yelled angrily, and the undead sword cut it off, and then the two great Jidao magical powers collapsed at the same time. The immortal God and Lingyin both snorted and flew backward. The immortal God''s body trembled, and the spirit couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    It has to be said that the immortal God with half a foot into the realm of true God is too strong. It not only cracked six attacks and kills of Jidao supernatural powers, but also shocked Han Yu and two avatars.


    "Hehe, I think you can stand it for long!" Feng Shen Zi sneered and showed his anger for the third time.


    Fengshenzi was seriously injured. This time, Fengshen''s fury was not as powerful as before. However, the immortal god still showed his immortal sword for the seventh time with a wild eyebrow jump and a roar.


    "Boom


    This time, the undead did not split the Aeolus fury, and the undead sword exploded at the same time. Fengshenzi and the immortal god were both severely damaged. Fengshenzi fell out of the storm and was on his last gasp and lost his fighting power. It turns into a gas and enters into Hanyu''s elixir field.


    "Poof!"


    The immortal god vomited a mouthful of blood, rushed out of the storm in a panic, and ran away without looking back.


    "Hum, where to escape!"


    Han Yu displayed the third form of time and space in a flash, imprisoning the immortal God.


    The immortal''s hair darkened in an instant and was eroded by the force of time.


    "Kill!"


    The immortal god drinks and displays the undead sword for the eighth time.


    "Boom..."


    Both Han Yu and the immortal god were seriously injured. Both of them coughed blood, and the situation was extremely bad.


    Han Yu''s defense and strength were all above fengshenzi, otherwise he would be seriously injured and collapsed just like fengshenzi.


    Lingyin started, not to give the immortal God a chance to breathe, and once again displayed the green dragon cutting emperor technique.


    The immortal God is going crazy. Even though he is strong, he can''t bear such repeated bombing?


    The immortal God takes a breath and displays the undead sword for the ninth time.


    Both of them were seriously injured. Lingyin and fengshenzi, seriously injured and dying, returned to Han Yu''s Dantian. Han Yu, holding the Dao Wen gold sword, rushed to kill him.


    Now, if Han Yu can use the third form of reverse life, he will surely be able to kill the immortal God with one move. However, Han Yu''s current state can no longer support him to use the extreme power again, so he can only rush to fight the immortal God.


    The immortal God was also seriously injured. Even if Han Yu fought hand to hand, he did not have the courage to fight on and flee quickly.The two men chased and chased each other. In a flash, the speed of the immortal God was not slower than that of Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin appeared. Suddenly, the speed of the immortal God was greatly affected.


    "Shua!"


    A sword light flashed by, and the golden sword with Dao pattern was cleaved down. It passed by the immortal God and almost cut off the left shoulder of the immortal God.


    The immortal god roared repeatedly, and quickly mobilized the heaven and earth to defend himself. Unexpectedly, he took Han Yu''s three swords without being hurt. Then he suddenly turned around and punched Han Yu.


    Caught off guard, Han Yu was punched in the chest and flew upside down. He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Han Yu''s chest had not been broken by a blow, the immortal God was shocked and ran away.


    "You can''t escape today!" Han Yu took a deep breath and urged the goblin to rush out and roar to kill the immortal God.


    If the immortal God was in its heyday, it would not be enough for him to plug his teeth. But at this time, the immortal God was seriously injured. For a while, he could not help swallowing the world Warcraft. He was also injured several times by the God swallowing Warcraft.


    Han Yu quickly swallowed a few herbs, but had no time to refine them, so he rushed to kill him with a golden sword.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The shadow of the sword is heavy, chopping the sky and cutting the ground.


    The immortal God''s two fists were hard to beat with four hands, and soon he was covered with black and blue.


    Even if there is the clothing defense formed by the trace of heaven and earth, there is no room for Han Yu''s endless chopping, and the endless attacks of the nine swallowing beasts.


    "Thunderbolt boxing!"


    Han Yu rushed to the back of the immortal God and punched out.


    "Boom


    The traces of heaven and earth on the back of the immortal god were all worn away, and the fist pounded heavily on the vest of the immortal God. The back of the immortal God was beaten by Han Yu and shriveled. He screamed and coughed blood in his mouth. He flew out and smashed several bone mountains.


    Han Yu shook his body, took a deep breath and quickly killed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the immortal god exclaimed, and his body trembled.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu stopped tuntian Warcraft from attacking, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    See the immortal god lying on the ground, the body constantly twitching, like poisoning, and like the body out of his control.


    "Hasn''t grandfather''s soul been completely destroyed by him, and now he''s starting to take possession of it?" Han Yu was overjoyed. The power of his soul shot out of Zhao wending''s eyebrows. He saw that there were two souls entangled in the holy palace, seizing the control of the holy palace.


    Zhao wending''s soul has not been completely destroyed.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu split Zhao wending''s head with a sword, took out the holy palace, and prepared to wipe out the soul of the immortal God with external force.


    Although the immortal God is powerful, he has no body and his soul is vulnerable.


    The immortal god naturally thought of this. Seeing that the holy palace was held by Han Yu, he screamed with fright. The soul turned into a competition and entangled with Zhao wending''s soul, which made Han Yu dare not act rashly.


    Zhao wending''s soul is too weak. If he is accidentally injured, it may cause immeasurable influence.


    "Are you Xiaoyu? Don''t worry about me. I can suppress him. " All of a sudden Zhao wending''s soul transmitted to Han Yu. Although his voice was weak, he was full of strong confidence.


    Then Zhao wending''s voice sounded again: "immortal God, even if you killed my soul, now the holy palace is grasped by Xiaoyu, you will surely die."


    "Even if he doesn''t kill you, will he let me go?" he said


    Zhao wending said: "I have a way to let Xiaoyu not kill you."


    "What can I do?" the immortal asked


    The undead could not help but weaken the attack.


    "Let me kill you!" Zhao wending''s soul suddenly burst out and began to fight back madly.


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned. His grandfather was too treacherous. Let the immortal god lighten his guard and kill him suddenly.


    "Ah, you treacherous man The immortal god cried out, and he was furious.


    It is almost impossible for a man like immortal God to be deceived. But now his life is in the hands of Han Yu, and there is inevitably panic in his heart. Zhao wending takes advantage of this psychological weakness and hits him with one blow.


    Although the immortal God was highly cultivated, his soul did not reach the true state and was still very weak. After being hit by Zhao wending suddenly, he became depressed, and Zhao wending began to gain the upper hand.


    Seeing this, Han Yu was slightly relieved.


    However, when the immortal God was about to be killed, something happened suddenly.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s not so easy. Ben will never die." All of a sudden, the soul of the immortal God turned into countless light spots and hit Zhao wending''s soul, blending with Zhao wending''s soul.


    "Hahaha, boy, now that our souls are fused together, do you dare to kill me?" The immortal god roared with laughter.


    Han Yu''s face changed dramatically and his soul merged, which was something he had never met.


    "What do you have to be proud of? Now that our souls are united, you are me and I am you." Zhao wending''s voice sounded coldly.


    "Is it? Sooner or later I will wear out your consciousness, the immortal god or the immortal god!" The arrogant way of the immortal God.


    "Well, it is your soul that merges my soul, and I am the subject. You want to erase my consciousness, dream. Shut up and listen to me from now on, or I will wear you out now. " Zhao wending is full of confidence, and his domineering voice rings out.


    After that, Han Yu did not hear the voice of the immortal God.


    "Grandfather, can you really suppress him?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    The immortal God is a cruel character. If you can kill it now, it is undoubtedly the best. Keep it for fear of burning yourself.


    "Nothing. It was he who came to merge with me on his own initiative. I am the master. At most, he is an embodiment of me. If he dares to have an evil heart, I will kill him immediately. " Zhao asked Ding.


    Han Yu was stunned and said, "isn''t that saying that his soul fusion is not a clever move?"


    All of a sudden, the immortal God said angrily, "boy, this God can live for such a long time, do you think it is a false name. How dare you belittle me? I have survived countless times by fusing other people''s souls. In the end, I turned to others and seized the dominant power of soul


    Han Yu asked, "if you say that, you are not afraid that my grandfather will kill you now?"


    The immortal god suddenly said powerless: "this man has practiced the special mental skill of a cruel man in ancient times. He has a strong nourishing effect on his own soul and a strong suppressing effect on the external soul. I have a really bad luck and met him."


    Zhao wending explained: "it''s also the special mental method that makes my soul gather after being scattered by the immortal God. Otherwise, I would have died, and I would not have taken it back. "


    Han Yu''s idea is the same. Otherwise, with the immortal God''s means, since he has taken the house, he can''t leave Zhao wending any chance.Curiously asked, "is that mental method obtained from the stone tablet in the stone tablet''s Secret realm?"


    Zhao wending said: "yes, it is a great power left from ancient times, surpassing our Zhao family''s Xuantian holy law."


    Han Yu was happy for Zhao wending.


    Han Yu returns Zhao wending''s holy palace to its original position and helps Zhao wending''s body heal quickly. Suddenly, a kind-hearted old man appears in front of Han Yu.


    "My grandson of Zhao wending is good." Zhao wending touched Han Yu''s head, very happy and excited.


    Han Yu is speechless. He is not a child now.


    Zhao wending asked, "how is your mother?"


    Han Yu said: "very well, he and his father have embarked on a special path of cultivation. Grandfather, let''s go out and talk about it. "


    Zhao wending said: "I have just fused with the spirit of the immortal God, which is also the inheritance of the immortal God. I want to practice here for a period of time


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "can you play the fighting power of the immortal God now?"


    The immortal God is the existence of a foot into the realm of true God, and Han Yu''s strength is greedy.


    Zhao wending said: "let the immortal god control the body and play the fighting power. However, it will be difficult to fight for a long time because of the mismatching of physical cultivation. What I need to do now is to promote the cultivation of the body. There is the soul of the immortal God, and the cultivation of the body is very good


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "when that day comes, my grandfather will sit in the border city in person. If the protoss want to cross the border again, it will be as hard as heaven."


    Zhao wending said: "you are enough. I''ll give you a start at most."


    A short sentence is a great affirmation and appreciation of Han Yu. Han Yu in the border city, Zhao wending can be known, has always been proud of. Who knows Zhao wending is Han Yu''s grandfather. Even those who have cultivated themselves above Zhao wending are willing to call Zhao wending a senior Zhao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Han Yu stayed in the urn and told Zhao wending about some things about Zhao Yubing before leaving. Jinji Dapeng was still waiting outside.


    "How about it?" Seeing Han Yu coming out, the golden winged ROC rushed to meet him and asked.


    "Except for my grandfather, all the other masters are dead." Han Yudao.


    The golden winged ROC sighed: "what happened specifically? How did Zhao wending not come out?"


    Han Yu said: "the spirit of a Protoss master in the ashes box nourishes itself with the souls of Terrans and demons. If I want to take away my grandfather, I get there in time and kill that soul. My grandfather was hurt a lot. There was also the inheritance of the soul. He decided to practice in it for a period of time. "


    Han Yu did not say that Zhao wending and the immortal god soul fusion, this is a secret, the less people know, the better.


    The golden winged Dapeng nodded and did not doubt Han Yu''s words. Now that the whirlpool has disappeared, the threat is relieved.


    "Stay here for a while, or return to the border city?" Asked the golden winged ROC.


    "I want to go to the second man''s den." Han Yudao.


    Han Yu has never forgotten the nine stone tablets he once met in the lake of the second ghost cave.


    Golden winged Dapeng takes Han Yu back to the first floor of the burial tower. All the masters of the pagoda gather here. When they see two people coming down, they all surround them. Looking at Han Yu, his eyes were shining. Everyone was excited and his heart was pounding. Especially some young women, their faces were red and shy.


    Now Han Yu is the idol of all the masters of the burial tower. It''s hard to describe the mood of meeting the idol.


    Han Yu had important things in his body before, and they didn''t dare to disturb them. Now that things are settled, they can''t help coming to get close to their idols.


    Han Yu is very kind, not a master''s cold and arrogant, but also makes countless little girl''s eyes appear stars.


    Struggling to get rid of the pursuit of many worshippers, Han Yu and golden winged Dapeng walked out of the immortal burial tower, boarded the transmission array beside the gate of the burial tower, and went to the second ghost cave.


    After a while, Han Yu and the golden winged Dapeng came to a dark environment. Under their feet was a six pointed star disc, which was carved from beautiful jade.


    "Here it is?" Han Yu was astonished. It gave him a sense of deja vu.


    "This is inside the stone tower of the man''s cave." Golden winged Dapeng road.


    "Er..." Suddenly, Han Yu remembered that the funerary pagoda that he had seen before was very similar to this stone pagoda.


    Golden winged Dapeng explained: "this stone tower is the" phase "of the immortal burial tower. The immortal burial tower is in this stone tower, but it is just another space


    Han Yu nodded with relief.


    They walked out of the stone tower and came to the square in front of them.


    Above, the strange energy is still there. Han Yu still remembers that he was forced to enter here by the experts of Qiyao gate for the second time. He used the energy above to escape from the pursuit of Qiyao gate. I was almost killed by that energy.


    But now that energy, for Han Yu, has not much threat.


    On both sides of the stone stairs down the square, the eight statues are still there.


    Han Yu and the golden winged Dapeng just stepped up the stone ladder and surrounded them. The golden winged ROC wings a fan, a vigor rushed out, is to imprison the stone statue. They went down the stone ladder and came to the lake.


    "I came here before and saw nine fuzzy stone tablets above the lake. Jidao Shentong zhenshentian stele was learned from one of the steles. It was just a incomplete magic power. Do you know the origin of the nine stone tablets Han Yu asked.


    The golden winged ROC shook his head and said, "no one knows. Honghu said that there is a huge maze under the lake, and there is another heaven and earth in the maze. It is only from the hands of the Heavenly Master that even Honghu dare not enter rashly. The lake is still a mystery to us. "


    "Let''s go down and have a look," Han said


    Two people fly into the lake, the lake water will automatically separate towards the two sides, two people do not touch the water, into the bottom of the lake. The lake is three or four thousand meters deep, and there is indeed another world under the lake. From the outside, even the sky eye can''t see through the secret of the lake bottom.


    Han Yu and the golden winged ROC flew around the bottom of the lake. Han Yu could not see through the clues of the maze. It was really the work of Xie Tianshi.


    Han Yu summoned the purple dragon. The purple dragon was burning, but he could only go deep into the maze for a distance, unable to see what was hidden in the array.


    "It seems that we can break through the realm of unloading the Heavenly Master, and come here again for a visit!" Han Yu sighed.


    Han Yu and Dapeng return to the shore with nothing.


    Seeing that Han Yu was not reconciled, the golden winged ROC advised: "there are too many secrets buried in the man''s Magic Cave and the burial tower. For tens of thousands of years, countless experts have not explored and understood them. Take your time."


    Han Yuyao looked at the sky and said, "master, why did you want to create this mysterious world?"


    The golden winged ROC said with a bitter smile: "if I know, I don''t need to study hard here."


    Han Yu also gave a wry smile and shook his head. The golden winged ROC had told him before that the dark sky was covered with a veil and could not be seen through. Now he asked the golden winged ROC what he could ask."It was I who jumped in!" Han Yu restrained himself and said, "master, I''m going back to the border city. How about you?"


    The golden winged ROC said, "I have to stay and deal with this matter in the burial tower, but I will come back soon. After all, the guard of the border city is the most important thing."


    Han Yu nodded.


    The golden winged ROC sent Han Yu out of the Xuantian realm. After the two said goodbye, Han Yu set out on his way back to the border city.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Yu and the golden winged ROC left the border city, the protoss came to attack again. It was really a pleasure.


    Although blocked back, but everyone''s mood is not very good, the protoss defeat again and again, will only make them more and more crazy.


    Some experts suggest that some Protoss master come here and don''t kill them to mislead the Protoss. But it was rejected by several top masters.


    You know, since ancient times, shenting has always existed. It''s like a dagger stabbing at the heart of Jiuyang continent. Now it is finally exterminated by Han Yu and others. Jiuyang mainland has finally entered the "godless" era. How can we let the Shenzu people to harm again.


    Let alone the ability to block the invasion of protoss, even if not, we have to fight to stop.


    One day, in a mansion of the Dragon God City, a terrible sword meaning suddenly burst out, which made countless experts in the border city scared.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, and the old madman rushed out first. After casting their eyes, they found that the meaning of the sword came from Dugu Yijian''s residence.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and the old madman all frowned. Li Weibai said in disbelief: "whose sword is so strong? It''s no less than brother Dugu."


    The meaning of the sword is just like the sword God shining the sword, which makes all the spirits submit. Compared with Dugu Yijian''s loneliness, coldness and ruthlessness, they are totally different from each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Suddenly, a man in black flew out of the mansion with a smile on his face.


    Honghu, Li Weibai and the old madman were all staring at each other. They were even more surprised than seeing the magic land, so that when the man flew near, they were still in a daze.


    This man is not Dugu Yijian and who is it? Dugu Yijian can laugh, which is even more magical than the sun at night.


    "Brother Dugu, did you send out the sword meaning just now Li Weibai asked in an incredible way.


    Dugu Yijian nodded.


    Li Weibai and Honghu looked at each other, and the old madman was too frightened to speak.


    "Your Kendo?" Li Weibai asked. He wants to say that your Kendo should not be like this, but he can''t say it.


    Dugu Yijian looked up at the void, and said: "it''s Han Yu. He let me out of my own swordsmanship."


    Honghu and Li Weibai took a deep breath. Although this is simple and clear, how difficult is it to do it? Especially for Dugu Yijian, the peak of kendo, it''s hard to make changes.


    At this time, white tiger, Xuanwu, and sun Shenzi also came, and they all had a smile in their eyes. Dugu Yijian looked at sun Shenzi and said, "it seems that Han Yu has promoted his cultivation to the peak of emperor Zhun, and he can go to the temples. What about others?"


    Sun Shenzi said: "he went to bury the immortal pagoda, but he is coming back soon."


    Sun Shenzi looked at the direction of the White Emperor city. After less than a cup of tea, a man was walking in the sky, just like merging with the void. The road was made by nature and his temperament was out of the dust.


    "Master Dugu, congratulations on your further development." People from afar bow their hands, congratulations.


    This man is no other than Han Yu. Before that, the son of God sent a message to Han Yu about the change of Dugu Yijian. Han Yu was very happy.


    With a faint smile, Dugu Yijian said: "it''s just right for you to come back. We are going to the temples. Are you ready?"


    "Ready," Han said


    On this day, Han Yu has been waiting for a long time. Even though the ominous place is full of danger and may be in danger, Han Yu''s expectation far exceeds his fear.


    Dugu Yijian nodded and arranged immediately. By Honghu and Dugu Yijian, Han Yu went to the temples. The five incarnations of Li Weibai, the old madman and Han Yu stayed in the border town.


    ¡­¡­


    The palaces of the gods have been hidden in the terrible storm of stars, constantly moving in the sky.


    However, some people have been watching the star storm all the time in the border city. Han Yu, Honghu and Dugu Yijian found the place where the star storm was without much effort.


    This is the third time that Han Yu has come here. The first two terrible star storms can threaten Han Yu''s life, and this time, the star storm is just as good in front of Han Yu.


    The three men did not wait for the star storm to enter the weak period, and flew directly in. Within half a cup of tea, the three fell on the square in front of the temple of gods. The huge palace exudes the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes. Even if Han Yu has reached the peak of emperor Zhun, he can feel a little pressure.


    "In those days, the ancestor of swallowing the gods broke down the temples, and then the emperor of heaven washed the gods'' masters with blood and brought them back. What a heroic story that we can''t compare. " The Swan sighed.


    "Guarding the border city is just no way out for the time being. In the future, we will follow the steps of the sages and take the initiative to kill the protoss'' core area." The sound of Dugu Yijian''s sonorous and powerful way was like the sound of a sword, which directly penetrated into the soul of Han Yu and Honghu, which made both Han Yu and Honghu more ambitious.


    "At that time, we couldn''t see the immortal power of Tun Tian Mo Zu. If we could see the remains of Tun Tian Mo Zu this time, we would have lived in vain." The way full of expectation.


    Han Yu and Dugu Yijian are also looking forward to it. On the way, Han Yu told the two of them that they had seen the remains of the God swallowing demon ancestor in the temples of gods. Both of them were very excited.


    That is one of the most adorable and respected figures in history.


    In the history of the war with Protoss, there are enough terrible beings in the top three.


    Three people full of expectations into the temple, very smoothly came to the town magic tower, three pious worship to the town tower. After worship, Dugu Yijian sighed: "in those days, in order to go deep into the core of the Protoss and inflict heavy damage on the protoss, the ancestor of tuntian demon was voluntarily captured by the protoss, and was suppressed in the Zhenmo tower for hundreds of years. Finally, he broke through the Zhenmo tower, broke the temples, cut off a sacred mountain of the Protoss and brought it back to the Jiuyang continent, which made him so powerful and heroic


    Han Yu nodded and said, "yes, tuntianmozu is a huge mountain, which not only lets us look up, but also guides us in the direction of our advance."


    The three people stood in front of the town magic tower for a long time, and then entered the nine palace array.


    On the way, I met the confused old Qi Tianshi. Honghu explained that this was his younger brother, who was possessed by demons in his practice. He entered his old age ahead of time and became confused and garrulous. He was sent here to guard the temples.


    This Qi Heavenly Master is called Hongzhi. At that time, Honghao, the master of Honghu and Tang Hongyuan, was a famous three sons of Qi Tian, who had made great achievements.Honghao was killed 70 years ago, while Hongzhi was possessed 300 years ago. He had done too much for the cause of the border city. Han Yu was in awe.


    Hongzhi is so confused that he doesn''t even know the swans. When they meet, they are crazy.


    Only when Honghu drinks the name of Hongzhi, can Hongzhi be sober. But also just have some good feelings, did not attack three people, did not recognize the swan.


    Let Honghu a burst of heartache, look at Han Yu and say: "Han Yu, if you succeed this time, you will extricate countless people. My younger brother will also be relieved from the misfortune. "


    Han Yu solemnly said: "master, don''t worry, I will never let you down."


    Three people came to the ominous place, stronger than Han Yu, they all felt very uncomfortable, it seems that bad luck may come at any time. The face of the swan has become a bit ugly. It is necessary to use the mental method to resist the ominous erosion.


    The higher Qi Tianshi''s accomplishments are, the more ominous and terrifying they feel here.


    In an ominous place, countless coffins are placed on the altar. The green hair growing from the coffin is like a conduit. One coffin is connected with another. It seems that Han Yu was more dangerous than when he first came here.


    As the coffin progressed, the energy of the lower coffin passed from one coffin to another, and finally to the bronze coffin at the top.


    Dugu Yijian pointed to the bronze coffin and said: "it''s very simple to get the inheritance here. You just need to enter the bronze coffin, absorb all the Qi Tianshi''s energy here, use that powerful energy to resist the ominous, and then condense the ten curse circles into curse balls, and you will take that step and become a generation of exorcism."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Han Yu didn''t expect it to be so simple. At the same time, he also felt strange. He knew the situation in the bronze coffin. He was covered with green hair. He felt goose bumps when he thought about it.


    Honghu explained: "although the way is simple, it is life-threatening. The pressure and ominousness of the curse, needless to say, is a disaster. What''s more, while depriving the rest of Qi Tianshi''s energy, those Qi Tianshi also begin to deprive you of their energy. It is also a big problem whether they can resist so many Qi Tianshi with their own strength. If you can''t resist it, it''s going to dry up quickly. "


    Han Yu nodded cautiously and said, "I know."


    Dugu Yijian said: "if you are ready, go. We can''t help you. It''s up to you. Remember, if you can''t hold on, come out. There''s no need to fight. "


    Han Yu nodded cautiously and flew to the top of the altar.


    Honghu and Dugu Yijian looked at Han Yu quietly.


    Han Yufei went to the top of the altar and looked at the bronze coffin. Inside green hair soared, but also constantly wriggle, see let him a burst of scalp numbness. This way of inheritance is really creepy.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment, took a deep breath and flew into the bronze coffin.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, those green hairs were like crazy and swept towards Han Yu. With Han Yu''s instinctive resistance, green hairs came into contact with Han Yu, and the power of thunder appeared. Those green hairs instantly seemed like tides, and they were scared out of their wits.


    "Don''t resist."


    The voice of the Swan rings.


    If green hair could not be added to his body, Han Yu would not be able to deprive thousands of Qi Tianshi''s energy, and he would not be able to take that step.


    Han Yu quickly calmed down the power of thunder and swallowed the spirit of the devil, and lay flat in the coffin. Without the threat of thunder, those green hairs began to sweep towards Han Yu crazily. Soon, Han Yu''s body was covered with layers of green hair, and the man who could not see him became a mummy.


    Those green hairs were not willing to wrap Han Yu. The hair tips pierced Han Yu''s skin, and then drilled into Han Yu''s flesh and blood along his pores.


    "Zizizi..."


    Countless green hair drill into the flesh and blood, it is how painful, can not be described by words. What''s more, Han Yu felt the unprecedented force of terror and ominous.


    Not only the outer green hair went deep into the body, but also the inner body began to grow green hair, which grew from the deep bone marrow. Gradually, Han Yu''s consciousness began to blur.


    "What terrible power!" Han Yu is very exciting.


    "Devour, deprive!"


    Han Yu runs the "supreme scripture", swallowing the devil Qi in his body, and suddenly his body bursts into a terrible swallowing power.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Outside, the green hair became colorful, and countless energy rushed out of the coffins along the green hair and poured into the bronze coffin. Honghu and Dugu Yijian felt relieved.


    "All coffins are affected in an instant. Such a terrible swallowing power can only be possessed by the goblin." The Swan sighed.


    "It''s just for Han Yu." Dugu Yijian sighed.


    At this time, his words become more and more emotional. So that Honghu can not adapt to it for a while. He often thinks that the one standing beside him is not Dugu Yijian, but a stranger.


    Countless energy entered Han Yu''s body along the green hair, which was not pure energy, but contained countless array patterns. These array patterns entered Han Yu''s body, spontaneously connected together, and began to suppress the green hair growing in Han Yu''s body, and began to resist foreboding.


    With more and more array patterns, Han Yu gradually regained consciousness.


    However, this situation did not last long. All of a sudden, the whole altar began to vibrate, and the frequency of the tremor became stronger and stronger, so that the coffins seemed to jump up. It seemed that all the Qi Tianshi inside had survived and wanted to break the coffin cover to kill Han Yu, who had deprived them of energy.


    The energy from the green hair decreased rapidly, and then gradually came the power of swallowing, which actually began to suck out the energy in Han Yu''s body.


    "Dare to swallow the power of the body and swallow the sky, beyond our capacity!"


    Han Yu was not surprised, but aroused the fighting spirit. Crazy operation of mind method, the body''s phagocytic power has reached an unprecedented terrible level, while the body''s swallowing demon gourd, also broke out with incomparable phagocytic power.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The energy absorbed by Han Yu retreated like lightning, and began to deprive Qi Tianshi of his energy.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The shaking became more and more terrible. Among the thousands of coffins, a terrible breath broke out. However, no matter how irascible they became, they could not compete with Han Yu''s devouring power. The horror of swallowing the devil''s body was vividly reflected.


    If we were ordinary people, we would have been sucked into mummies by the corpses in the coffins.


    But the danger has just arrived.


    Although Han Yu defeated thousands of Qi Tianshi in the process of devouring and depriving, with the altar uprising, the ominous became more and more terrible. Han Yu inhaled the energy in his body, which was ominous.This is a very dangerous signal. Once the ominous erosion, Han Yu will lose himself and eventually be sucked into a corpse by thousands of Qi Tianshi.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the Swan yelled, and rushed to the altar like a madman, and his fist bombarded the bronze coffin.


    "Boom


    The terrible fist seal, heavy bombardment on the bronze coffin, let the bronze coffin shake.


    Han Yu, who was in the coffin, was suffering from the sudden change. His face turned white. He was suddenly suppressed by the misfortune. His body began to grow green hair, and his consciousness was rapidly dissipated.


    Dugu Yijian was shocked. At this time, the swan was so terrible that he was covered with green hair. He looked like he was crazy. He wanted to eat Han Yusheng.


    After one punch, he still kept on brewing a more terrible killing move.


    "Stop it, brother Hong!"


    Dugu Yijian burst into a drink and quickly rushed over.


    When he turned around, he shot out terrible green hair in his eyes and roared at Dugu Yijian, just like a beast.


    "Boom


    Honghu doesn''t give Dugu a sword any chance, but he blows out his fist. The terrible seal of the fist was sweeping towards Dugu Yijian.


    "Hum!"


    With one finger cut off, Dugu could easily cut the seal of Honghu''s fist, and then he rushed to him and grabbed him by the shoulder. His terrible vitality was like the tide and suppressed him.


    With the invasion of Dugu Yijian''s vitality, the ominous on the Swan gradually dissipated, the green hair on the Swan slowly faded, and the green light in the pupil gradually weakened.


    "Brother Dugu, what have I done?" The swan''s body trembled, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    "Brother Hong, don''t blame yourself. Han Yu will be OK." Dugu Yijian took a look at the bronze coffin and didn''t know how Han Yu was. However, no matter how Han Yu was, he could not help him. He sighed secretly and left the ominous land with a swan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    "Stab!"


    Suddenly, the power of thunder in Han Yu''s flesh and blood was stimulated, and instantly boiled, and filled every inch of Han Yu''s flesh and blood.


    Lu Maodun, who was inserted into Han Yu''s body, retreated quickly as if he had met a natural enemy. The green hairs in the bone marrow of Han Yu also disappeared rapidly. Han Yu''s consciousness gradually became clear.


    "It''s terrible. I would have been lost if I had not been the holy body of thunder, and if the power of thunder had an effect on all dark things." Han Yu sighed secretly, and could not help but shed a cold sweat.


    The power of thunder is the best strength to resist the ominous. However, with the power of sky thunder, Han Yu could not absorb the energy of thousands of Qi Tianshi to practice and take that step. Syncretizing curse circle and turning into curse ball needs the energy of Qi Tianshi.


    Han Yu took a breath and suppressed the power of thunder in his body. Before long, those green hairs rushed to Han Yu, wrapped him up and stabbed him in his flesh and blood.


    "Devour, deprive!"


    Han Yu''s flesh body and goblin goblet, at the same time, burst out a terrible and incomparable power of swallowing, madly absorbing the energy in those coffins.


    Suddenly, just calm ominous place, began to riot again, all coffins are violent vibration, it seems that the people inside the coffin have been alive. At the same time, the ominous power is also surging.


    "Come on


    While Han Yu absorbed the energy from the green hair, he made the force of the sky thunder retract to the depth of his body and attached it to the surface of the bone to form a layer of thunder net to suppress the growth of green hair in the bone marrow. In this way, Han Yu can keep sober even though the strong ominous force is shrouded.


    To solve the ominous problem, Han Yu began to absorb energy.


    You can see that the green hair outside is colorful, which makes the whole ominous place look like a dream. Countless energy poured into Han Yu''s body from the green hairs towards the bronze coffin. The shaking of the altar was more and more terrifying, and the swallowing power of those coffins was also gradually strengthened. However, Han Yu, the God swallowing demon, could not do anything about it.


    When Dugu Yijian returns, he is relieved to see that Han Yu has already got the upper hand.


    This time, he followed him. If only let Honghu accompany Han Yu, Honghu would be shrouded in misfortune, and the result would be unimaginable.


    Those energies poured into Han Yu''s body and formed countless array patterns, which were combined in Han Yu''s body. The more energy, the more patterns. Three days later, Han Yu''s body was almost occupied by array patterns, and his body was so strong that it would explode.


    The vibration frequency of the altar has been reduced a lot, and the energy from those coffins has been greatly reduced.


    Even if there are thousands of coffins and thousands of Qi Tianshi in it, the energy contained in them is terrible, but it can''t resist Qi''s powerful swallowing power. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it was almost engulfed by Han Yu on three days.


    Dugu Yijian turns to leave. The next step is when Han Yu is practicing curse circle. He can''t help.


    Dugu Yijian left the ominous place, and then he shuttled around the palace outside to look for the remains of the God swallowing demon ancestor. He was eager to see the elegant demeanor of the powerful man who was like a devil.


    In an ominous place, inside the bronze coffin, Han Yu drank secretly.


    "Fusion!"


    The curse circle, suspended above his head, began to spin faster. The energy and array patterns swallowed by Han Yu burst out of the heavenly cover and wrapped the curse circle. Then, under Han Yu''s control, two of the curse circles began to fuse.


    "Boom..."


    The fusion of the two curses is like a mixture of two great mountains after their collapse. The shock of terror made Han Yu''s body tremble constantly, and the ominous force shrouded him. He wanted to swallow him up. He also had the power of thunder in Han Yu''s body, which was an ominous killer. Otherwise, even if he used the power of those array patterns, he would not be able to resist the terrible ominous force.


    Now, with the cooperation of the force of thunder and the force of array pattern, the ominous force is really blocked by Han Yu.


    There are three problems in accepting the inheritance: first, the terrible power of the thousands of Qi Tianshi; second, the erosion of the ominous force; third, the pressure of curse. Now Han Yu has successfully overcome the first and second problems.


    And the most terrible problem is the third, the pressure of curse.


    According to the balance between Qi Tianshi''s realm and Wu Dao''s cultivation realm, only the flesh of the strong at the level of Emperor Wu can withstand the terrible pressure of the curse ball.


    With Han Yu''s body, whether he can bear that kind of pressure, Han Yu is not clear. However, the power of inheritance can help Han Yu, and Han Yu is not too worried.


    Syncretizing curse circle is a very long process, which also consumes energy and energy.


    It took Han Yu more than a month to fuse the first two curse circles, and the pressure of the curse doubled in an instant. However, there is no threat to Han Yu''s body. Han Yu didn''t stop, controlling the third curse circle to merge.


    The integration of the third curse circle is several times more difficult than the first two curse circles, and the pressure on Han Yu has reached an unimaginable level. If ordinary experts at the peak of the quasi emperor try to do this, even if the first two problems are overcome, I''m afraid the flesh will collapse here. It is no wonder that several attempts in ancient times ended in failure.However, with Han Yu''s body, he can still persist.


    After half a year, Han Yu managed to integrate the five curse circles, and the pressure brought by the curse made Han Yu unable to bear it. If he continued to integrate, Han Yu''s body would be destroyed.


    Han Yu uses the power of inheritance (array patterns in his body and the energy swallowed by him) to help him resist the pressure. Suddenly, the pressure is greatly reduced, and he continues to integrate the curse circle.


    Dugu Yijian came here again. Seeing that Han Yu was on the right track, he was relieved and decided to return to the border city first. The protoss don''t know when they''re going to attack. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The only regret of this trip is that we didn''t see the remains of tuntian devil ancestor. I''m afraid that he has left here.


    Honghu stayed here to guard Han Yu. However, because the ominous force in the ominous place was more terrible than ever, he could only wait outside the big array and did not dare to enter the nine palace array.


    "Boom..."


    As time went by, Han Yu finally began to merge with the ninth curse circle.


    At this moment, all the green hairs on the altar disappeared. Because the energy in thousands of Qi Tianshi''s body has been completely engulfed by Han Yu, the corpses in those coffins have turned into corpses, and the green hair has disappeared.


    But the ominous force that enveloped the whole ominous land was unprecedented.


    However, Han Yu had the power of thunder and the shield formed by the array pattern to resist, so he was not threatened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    In the long years, Han Yu finally fused the ninth curse circle. At this time, a curse ball and a curse circle formed above his head. The curse ball is not perfect yet. It has so many defects that it looks unstable and may collapse at any time.


    Han Yu''s pressure has reached an unprecedented terrible level, so that he used all the strength of inheritance to resist it. He was also oppressed all over. It is impossible to imagine how terrible the pressure will be when the tenth curse circle merges.


    But Han Yu was not afraid, and controlled the tenth curse circle to begin to merge.


    The tenth curse circle just came into contact with the curse ball. It was a terrible explosion of stars hitting the earth. Han Yu''s body trembled and his face turned white. That curse circle is actually shot to fly, dare not approach.


    Han Yu tried his best to control the curse circle to merge with it.


    This is a physical and spiritual torture. In the half a year, Han Yu felt the threat of death many times. So many times, Han Yu almost collapsed and gave up.


    However, every time he thought of Qi Tianshi, who had been plagued by misfortune, and the Wanling of Jiuyang mainland, who had been suppressed by the heaven and earth battle array and would never turn over, Han Yu insisted.


    Hold on, hold on!


    After that, it has nothing to do with strength, it is a test of will. If Han Yu had not gone through countless hardships and his will was stronger than iron, he would have collapsed and failed even if his strength was only half a foot into the rank of Emperor Wu.


    And this, or in the case of resisting the ominous force, if we can not resist the ominous force, the consequences are even more unimaginable.


    Han Yu is grateful to the emperor Tongtian and all the sages who transformed this place. If it were not for their efforts, Han Yu would never have taken that step in his life.


    Yes, even the conceited Han Yu felt powerless at this time.


    He can''t disappoint those who have expectations for him, he can''t disappoint all the creatures in Jiuyang continent, and he can''t let down the efforts of the sages.


    "Ah


    Han Yu roared and clenched his teeth. His pupils were covered with blood.


    He can''t fail, absolutely not!


    All the strength that Han Yu can use is used by Han Yuli to help him resist the pressure. Even the purple dragon and orange dragon in his body exert their strength.


    Finally, in his unswerving insistence, the tenth curse circle is all integrated into the curse ball. The originally flawed curse ball instantly became perfect, just like a black planet floating above Han Yu''s head.


    "Brush!"


    The energy and pattern absorbed just now, like a flood, flood into the curse ball for the final tempering.


    This makes Han Yu very worried. Without the help of those energy and array patterns, the ominous force and the terrible pressure of the curse ball, can''t Han Yu be broken to pieces?


    However, Han Yu couldn''t control it at all. The swallowing power of the curse ball is even more terrible than Han Yu''s swallowing demon gourd.


    In a flash, all the energy absorbed from Qi Tianshi''s body was swallowed up by the curse ball. But to Han Yu''s surprise, the ominous force did not pose any threat to him. The curse ball seemed to lose its pressure instantly, floating in the sky of Han Yu as if it had no weight at all.


    "This?" Han Yu was in a daze. The result was very unexpected.


    At this time, the shaking of the whole altar had reached an unprecedented level. It actually released a piercing green light, and the ominous force of the ominous place reached the most terrible level. Even Honghu, who was out of the battle array, was shocked, and rushed out of the temples with his younger brother and younger brother. Only in this way can he resist the ominous erosion. If he continues to stay in the temples, he will be lost again.


    "Did you succeed?" In the eyes of the swans, there is a terrible light, and they are looking forward to it.


    In the bronze coffin, Han Yu sat up and looked at the curse circle above his head in surprise. The curse circle was spinning rapidly, not under Han Yu''s control.


    He is now in a wonderful state. He has neither broken through to the realm of Xie Tianshi, nor is he under the pressure of ominous erosion and curse. It seems that he is not Qi Tianshi at all.


    However, Han Yu knew that this was the last step to break through the practice.


    It is the power of inheritance that helps him complete this step. If there is no inheritance here, he must be very difficult now. Because curse ball begins to change, and this kind of change, need to absorb innumerable energy and array pattern to change. These energy and array patterns have been passed on to Han Yu. Han Yu only needs to sit and enjoy his success.


    After sitting for more than half a month, the surface of the curse circle suddenly flashed with countless mysterious and mysterious golden lines, which were formed by those array patterns. Not long ago, a black curse ball, turned into a ball full of mysterious lines, glittering with golden light, looking like a peerless magic weapon, dazzling.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from above the curse circle, a terrible force poured down like a flood, rushing into Han Yu''s head and into Han Yu''s holy palace. That power is very strong, but it does not hurt Han Yu at all. Instead, it nourishes Han Yu''s soul in rapid growth.It looks as like as two peas, which are gathered from the clouds and become a little man who is just like Han Yu.


    The soul in the ethereal state becomes an entity.


    "It''s turned into the original God!" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    One of the signs of breaking through to unload the Heavenly Master is to turn the curse into a sphere, and the other is to turn the soul into the original God.


    This is a qualitative mutation. Even if the body is destroyed, the yuan God can exist between heaven and earth for a long time, and the yuan God can fight in isolation.


    The cultivation of Yuan Shen is also a special symbol of Emperor Wu and the strong real God. When Han Yu was still at the peak of emperor Zhun''s realm, he cultivated yuan Shen. I''m afraid that the history of cultivation in Jiuyang and the divine world is unique.


    soon, Han Yu as like as two peas in the Han Dynasty, he was perfect in the yuan spirit. When Han Yu thought about it, the yuan God stepped out of the holy palace and waved to Han Yu. It was a wonderful feeling.


    At this time, the curse ball stopped releasing energy, the golden light began to introvert, and turned into a black ball full of countless golden lines, slowly spinning and floating in the sky of Han Yu. The curse ball was tempered perfectly and turned into a weapon, even if it was as heavy as hundreds of millions of stars, but it was connected with Han Yu''s life and had no pressure on Han Yu.


    Han Yu put the yuan God into the holy palace and communicated with the curse ball.


    The curse has undergone a qualitative change. It is no longer the useless and terrifying pressure on the body. At this time, it has become a perfect weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    In the border city, the protoss attacked again, and the void barrier between the divine world and the Jiuyang continent was once again broken through.


    Dugu Yijian is holding Li Weibai, the old madman, the golden winged Dapeng and Han Yu''s five incarnations (Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu, rishenzi, fengshenzi) in full force. The attack of the other side was very terrible, and it was a feeling that it could not be defended.


    "This time, the protoss at least sent more than two strong men who stepped into the realm of true gods to attack. Unless there was a strong one of Emperor Wu sitting down, they would not be able to block the peak of their troops." Fengshenzi''s dignified way.


    From the supernatural powers from the other side, we can see that some of them contain traces of heaven and earth, and their power is very terrible. This is the method only the strong man of half step true God has.


    On the other hand, although there are nine masters on the mainland of Jiuyang, only Dugu Yijian has reached that level. With one foot stepping into the realm of Emperor Wu, he becomes a strong man of half step Wudi, but he can''t resist it.


    "Have you got in touch with Han Yu?" Dugu Yijian asked. He had seven moves against an unknown expert of the Protoss. He was shocked and looked pale and ugly.


    "It''s too far away to get in touch with." Lingyin road.


    This goes to the temples, separated by endless stars. Even if Han Yu is closely related to several avatars, he can''t get in touch through such a long distance.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a fist seal wrapped in the mark of heaven and earth escaped the attack and killing of Dugu Yijian. It broke the magic power of the white tiger and hit the white tiger. The white tiger was shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    "Go to the dragon city and wait for them to come." Dugu Yijian made a decisive decision. Now we do not know the number of opponents, it is difficult to make a detailed strategy.


    They immediately stopped and flew back to the dragon city. Fengshenzi stealthy for the first time, ready to kill by surprise.


    Before long, several figures rushed out of the black hole. Three old men were in the front.


    "The existence of three and a half steps of true God." Seeing the three old men, Feng Shen Zi changed his color slightly and quickly gave a message to several people: "the man on the left is the half step real God of Jin family, and the man in the middle is Huang Qiu, the third disciple of the wind god and my third elder martial brother; the person on the right is the half step true God of the Jin family, and the person on the right is the half step true God of the spirit family."


    These three are all famous figures in the divine world, and fengshenzi happened to have seen them all. For Huang Qiu, it is more ripe than ever.


    After the three and a half step gods, there are seven strong men at the peak of the emperor to be. Ten people soon came to the outside of the Dragon God City, far away from the masters on the wall.


    "I''ll tell you why all the people who came to Jiuyang have been destroyed. It turns out that there is a strong man in the territory of Jiuyang Jin does not change to look at Dugu Yijian, gloomy way.


    He thought that Dugu Yijian was the murderer who destroyed the protoss several times. He didn''t know that Dugu Yijian stepped into this step after being awakened by Han Yu.


    Dugu Yijian is worthy of cultivation wizard, and is the only person who has taken this step since ancient times.


    Dugu Yijian snorted coldly, and his eyes slowly swept over the three and a half step real God realm.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Qiu in the middle of a cold drink, directly rushed to come, there is no half a word of nonsense.


    "Kill!"


    On the Dragon God City, Dugu Yijian did not talk nonsense. He took the lead to rush out and rushed to Huang Qiu.


    Dugu Yijian''s two hands were pointing to each other. They both rushed out a terrible sword. One hand dealt with Huang Qiu, and the other stopped Jin changeless.


    "If you want to block the two of us with my own power, I will make you happy if I don''t know whether to die or not." However, seeing that Dugu Yijian had killed him together, Jin could not help but sneer at him and rushed at Dugu Yijian.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three men fought madly, their magic powers were vertical and horizontal, and the trace of heaven and earth came to their faces. In a twinkling of an eye, they fought dozens of moves, which made the sky dark and dark.


    The rest of the men also jumped at their opponents.


    Xuanwu and Lingyin are against lingxun. White tiger, Apollo, Li Weibai, old madman and golden winged Dapeng rush to the top of the seven Protoss to help others.


    "Boom!"


    Lingxun bombarded with two fists in succession, which made Xuanwu and Lingyin hum and fly backward.


    "You two want to stop me. You can''t do anything about it." Lingxun disdained to turn his lips and slowly stepped into the air with Xuanwu and Lingyin. He didn''t look at them at all.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, out of thin air, a tornado came from behind lingxun. It was too abrupt, and the speed was very fast. When lingxun reacted, the Tornado had hit his back fiercely.


    "Ah


    A roar, lingxun flew out, face a white, open mouth burst vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Although he is the existence of the half step true God realm, fengshenzi''s hand is the extreme power, the wind god''s anger, and it''s a sneak attack. Where can he carry it.


    "Boom


    Xuanwu opened his mouth to spit out a big seal, and beat lingxun towards lingxun. Lingxun was not stable and was hit."Shua!"


    A sword goes to heaven and earth. Lingyin splits it down and cuts lingxun''s waist. It almost cuts lingxun''s waist.


    "Boom!"


    Then, fengshenzi again uses Fengshen''s fury to kill. Lingxun is hit by the wind god and flies out. It is hitting the wall and spitting blood.


    Han Yu''s three incarnations cooperate with each other very well. Once they start, they don''t give each other a chance to breathe.


    Although lingxun''s cultivation is similar to the immortal God, he does not have the immortal God''s ability to freely display extreme powers. How can he resist it?


    "Son of God!"


    Huang Qiu, who was fighting with Dugu Yijian, suddenly exclaimed, his face was incredible.


    The soul card of fengshenzi left in Fengshen palace has been blown to pieces, which indicates that fengshenzi is dead. However, now, he even saw fengshenzi standing in front of his eyes and displaying his unique skills.


    if it is as like as two peas, Huang Qiu will not be so, but not only looks alike, but also shows the spirit of the wind. Huang Qiu is a little unbelievable.


    "He is no longer the wind god son, he has the human breath in his body, if I expect that is right, he has been refined into the embodiment of human beings." Roared Linson.


    He was very subdued and bent. He was really brilliant. He was beaten by three weak people. It''s hard to imagine.


    "What?"


    Huang Qiu is very angry and resolutely abandons Dugu Yijian and pours at fengshenzi. Dugu Yijian wants to intercept him, but he is not strong enough.


    "Your opponent is me. Stop me first." Kim does not change humming.


    Fengshenzi slightly changed color, resolutely turned his head, and exerted Fengshen''s fury to Huang Qiu.


    "You are no longer the son of God." Huang Qiu was sad and angry, and fell down with his sword.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword split on the tornado, both burst to pieces. Fengshenzi fell out and looked pale.


    Three times in succession, Fengshen''s fury has consumed him a lot.


    "I''d like to see who has no idea of life or death, dare to refine the son of God into an incarnation." Huang Qiu''s anger soared into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Huang Qiu cuts off with a sword, and the sword Qi is startled to the sky. Fengshenzi hits it with a knife, which makes the tiger''s mouth tear and flies backward with a dull hum.


    Huang Qiu followed closely, and his sword technique reached the sky with awe inspiring intent. Not because the other side is the wind god son and half break up soft, but more crazy and irritable.


    On the other hand, Lingyin, Xuanwu and lingxun fought madly. Lingxun was hit by fengshenzi one after another, and his strength fell sharply. Lingyin and Xuanwu still had the upper hand for a while. However, lingxun was also crazy because he found that Lingyin was the blood of their spirit family.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, fengshenzi vomited a mouthful of blood and ran away in a hurry.


    After fighting with Huang Qiu for seven moves, he was seriously injured and was no match at all.


    At the level of Huangqiu, the existence of banbu Zhenshen, even if fengshenzi is invincible in the same realm, can hardly be his opponent.


    White tiger and sun god son see this, quickly abandon the opponent to come to help the wind god son.


    "The king''s word is to attack and kill!"


    White tiger far away will show the extreme magic power, so the king word smashed into the void to kill, terrible killing intention to chaos the sky, let the gods and Demons retreat.


    Huang Qiu frowns, abandons fengshenzi, urges the sword, one sword backhand chop.


    The terrible sword Qi was moving around the sky and the ground. A solid trace of heaven and earth was floating on the surface of the sword Qi, which was indestructible.


    "When!"


    The sword Qi is cut on the king''s character attack and kill, making a terrible sound like metal handover. There was a violent tremor on both sides, and then they exploded together.


    Both sides were shocked to snort and fly backward.


    The white tiger''s pupils are filled with a look of horror. Its king''s character is determined to attack and attack the first. It is actually broken by the opponent''s sword. His half step real God''s ability can be called terror. In fact, the power is far above the immortal God.


    "The sun is as bloody as a sword!"


    Apollo followed, launching a terrorist attack.


    The blood red sword spirit penetrates through the void, and the terrible intention of killing is not weaker than that of the king.


    Huang Qiu gave a cold hum, and then he fell with a sword. It is also the terrible sword spirit wrapped in the trace of heaven and earth.


    The two swords collided and burst into pieces. Both sides were shocked to death.


    The sun god son''s face, instantly becomes ugly incomparably.


    "Boom..."


    Fengshenzi did not hesitate to use his fury.


    This time, Huang Qiu''s face turned white and a bloodstain came out of his mouth. But fengshenzi also suffered heavy losses and lost his fighting power in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Huang Qiu is angry and cuts off his sword.


    "Hiss!"


    A blood light flew up, fengshenzi''s left arm was cut off, and severely hit the ground. Huang Qiu is not soft hearted, but also a sword.


    "Boom!"


    White tiger once again uses the word Wang to attack and kill. Huang Qiu has to take back the attack that must kill fengshenzi and kill Wang.


    The wind god son quickly fled into the Dragon God city and healed.


    In another place, there was a sudden scream. The left wing of the golden winged ROC was pierced a blood hole by his opponent''s sword. Under the siege of two strong men at the peak of the quasi emperor with equal strength, the golden winged ROC was extremely hard-working.


    Then, I heard the old madman roar like crazy. Under the siege of the three masters, the old madman came and went, and the axe was opened and closed. However, even though the old Madman''s strength was strong, and he was second only to Dugu Yijian, his opponent was not weak. He had been suppressed and was hard to turn over.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The light of the sword is like water, and its speed is like lightning.


    Under the siege of two Protoss masters, Li Weibai, with his superb swordsmanship, narrowly drew with his opponent. However, this is only temporary. Li Weibai knows his own situation best. After a long time, he will be suppressed, so that his look is extremely dignified.


    The battle fields of Xuanwu, Lingyin and lingxun have also entered the white heat. The terror of banbu Zhenshen was not empty words, so that lingxun was injured by fengshenzi. At this time, he gradually reversed the balance and fought equally with Xuanwu and Lingyin.


    Among many battlefields, the only one that is more relaxed is Dugu Yijian''s and Jin''s unchanging battlefield. However, Dugu Yijian is just a draw with his opponent. He can''t help the other side, and the other side can''t help him.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of an explosion, earth shaking.


    White tiger''s King character attack and kill again collide with Huang Qiu''s sword spirit, and both sides collapse again. The white tiger was shocked and coughed blood, and his combat power fell suddenly. He wanted to use the king''s character to attack and kill again, but he found that he could not do what he wanted.


    "Whoosh!"


    Apollo then launched a terrible attack.


    Huang Qiu screamed, and the sword went straight out. The two swords collided, exploded and collapsed again.


    The white tiger and the sun god son did not want to think, and flew to the Dragon God city in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Qiu snorted coldly, took a deep breath and chased down with his sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Blood spatter, Lingyin was stabbed in the abdomen by a sword, and then was kicked by lingxun and spat blood.Xuanwu took advantage of the opportunity to display the extreme magic power. As soon as he started, lingxun shot through it and hit the tortoise shell heavily. Before the Xuanwu magic power was put into effect, it collapsed and was shocked to the blood, and the turtle shell almost broke.


    They don''t want to go into the spirit city with the help of the Dragon hidden city.


    "Chirp!"


    With a long roar, the golden winged ROC, after retreating from his opponent, also resolutely flew into the Dragon God city.


    Seeing that several battlefields were defeated one after another, Dugu Yijian''s expression became extremely ugly.


    "Back!"


    Dugu Yijian did not hesitate to order. The sound shakes the whole dragon city.


    For a while, they were ambushed in the Dragon God City, and all the masters in the early, middle and late stages of the emperor to be soared into the sky and flew toward Jinwu city.


    At this time, from the space barrier through the channel, and rushed out some Protoss master, like the tide.


    "Stop them!"


    As he retreated, Dugu Yijian drank a lot.


    Several avatars of old madman, Li Weibai and Han Yu all began to move the battlefield, and then they stood side by side with Dugu Yijian, forming a defense line, giving the other masters the chance to escape.


    In this way, the pressure of the public is greatly increased.


    The other side concentrated firepower to kill them, together with more than ten masters coming from behind, they were completely suppressed.


    When we retreated to Jinwu City, the five incarnations of the old madman, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Han Yu were already scarred. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t last half an hour and all of them will fall.


    Even Dugu Yijian also shed blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "You all go!"


    All of a sudden, Dugu Yijian roared wildly, and the whole person turned into a terrible sword spirit, and he wanted to stop all the protoss with his own strength.


    "Hum, in the incomplete world of Jiuyang continent, which step can you take to reach the half step of Wudi state? You are a unique genius. But if you want to stop us by your own strength, you are a fool''s dream!" Huang Qiu sneers.


    Huang Qiu, lingxun and Jin changeless smashed the sword Qi of Dugu Yijian at the same time. Dugu Yijian fell out, vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    "Brother Dugu, go together and stay together!" The golden winged Dapeng brings Dugu Yijian to Jinwu city at a very fast speed. A group of experts stood on the city of Jinwu. They did not escape. They stood side by side, killing the sky. We should use their bodies to block the protoss army, give the rest of the masters in the land of Jiuyang time to leave, and give the talents of Jiuyang continent time to enter the burial tower for refuge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    In all the temples, in the ominous land, Han Yu communicated with the curse ball.


    At this time, the curse ball has become a special magic weapon of Han Yu. The connection with Han Yu is just like swallowing the devil. As long as Han Yu is willing, he can check everything in the curse ball at any time.


    Inside the curse ball is a golden world, like a golden ocean. Countless golden runes are filled in the curse ball. These golden runes are the pattern of array.


    This is a very special array pattern. With Han Yu''s mind moving, it can spontaneously evolve into a unique array pattern of various arrays.


    Each array has its own unique array pattern. However, these unique array patterns can be evolved by using the golden pattern in the curse ball. As long as Han Yu''s mind moves and only takes three rest time, a complete set of deception array will be evolved in the curse ball, and a huge sky bullying array will be completed in an instant; then Han Yu tries to evolve a ten square world array, and it only takes 30 minutes to evolve a complete ten square world array.


    This is incredible, that is to say, now Han Yu can arrange any array he has mastered before, and without carving the array pattern, the golden array pattern in the curse ball can be completed.


    He pointed to the empty sword of Han Yu.


    "Bullying the sky


    "Shua!"


    The golden array pattern in the curse ball, like a flood, spread out in the void before Han Yu''s eyes, and then began to evolve into a big array pattern of bullying the sky. In only five breaths, a huge deception array was formed in front of Han Yu.


    Although it takes a little longer than inside the curse ball, the speed is incredible.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and all the patterns of the deception array were collected back into the curse ball, and turned into an omnipotent golden array pattern.


    "Ten square world array!"


    Han Yu is another finger. He rushes into countless golden array patterns from his fingers and spreads them out into a ten square world array. Soon, a huge array appears in front of Han Yu, killing the sky. It took only fifty breaths before and after.


    This was unimaginable before. You know, even if Han Yu is an ex Celestial Master and wants to set up a ten square world array, it is impossible without a month. However, the use of curse ball, but completely shorten the time to a negligible degree.


    "These arrays can be arranged by the ten circle earth discharging division. I don''t know whether the top-level array that only Xie Tianshi can arrange can be directly evolved and arranged by using the golden pattern in the curse ball."


    Up to now, the top-level array that Han Yu knew could only be arranged by Xie Tianshi was to suppress the heaven and earth array in Jiuyang. Han Yu has never been in contact with before, and now he wants to try, but he can''t.


    Although the curse ball has magical functions, only the array mastered by Han Yu can evolve in an instant.


    "First look at this ominous place. Now that I''m the master of heaven, this ominous place should not exist!"


    The ominous force of the ominous place has reached an unprecedented level of horror, but it has no influence on Han Yu, the master of heaven.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and his mind surged out like a tsunami, and soon covered the whole ominous place. His powerful soul was penetrating and his observation was profound.


    Before long, Han Yu''s mouth was covered with a smile.


    The special array in this ominous place was also made by Xie Tianshi. Even if Emperor Wu wanted to break it, it was not easy, but for Han Yu, it was nothing.


    Han Yufei goes outside the altar, points to the sword and points to the altar.


    The golden array pattern of terror surged out and rushed onto the altar. Before long, the whole altar was covered with endless golden array patterns, and then the golden array patterns penetrated into the altar like water. Within a quarter of an hour, all the patterns entered the altar.


    "Broken!"


    Han Yu a light drink, the whole ominous place began to shake violently, the green light that came out, quickly weakened. In less than ten breaths, the green light disappears, and the invisible ominous force disappears.


    The swans outside the hall of the gods are the clearest. In particular, seeing his younger brother Hongzhi''s green hair quickly fading away, he widened his eyes directly, surprised and pleased.


    "Did you succeed? Did Han Yu take that step and become an ex Celestial Master? "


    The swan was so nervous and excited that he was sweating like water.


    In the ominous place, Han Yu put out his hand, and all the golden patterns that had not entered the altar rushed back and returned to the curse ball.


    The ominous situation over the head of Qi Tianshi in the Jiuyang continent made it impossible for Jiuyang mainland to release the Celestial Master for more than 100000 years, which was easily solved by Han Yu. From then on, Qi Tianshi of Jiuyang continent reappeared brightness.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the altar collapsed, and soon the ominous land became ruins.


    Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. Qi Tianshi''s ominous cloud has been covering his head, and now the cloud has finally blown away.At this moment, not only Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but the whole world of Qi Tianshi felt something and looked at the sky.


    "I feel relaxed. What''s going on?"


    "Ominous, is ominous, ominous disappeared? Who did it? "


    "Qi Tianshi''s pulse, finally see hope!"


    Countless Qi Tianshi, after initial suspicion, and then ecstatic, countless people knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.


    "Boy, did you do it?"


    Demon League, the old man looked up at the sky, muttered to himself, some trance.


    "Husband, you have done it!" Shuiling''er has tears in her eyes. Her fist is tightly clenched. She is excited to tremble.


    In the ominous land of the temples, Han Yu turned and left. At the same time, the terrible power of the soul, like a strong wind and waves, swept through every corner of the temple.


    "Master Dugu and master Honghu are not here, and the corpse of swallowing demon ancestor has left." Han Yu has some regrets.


    "No wonder it didn''t lead to punishment from heaven. The temples have the effect of isolating heaven and earth." Han Yu sighed.


    If Qi Tianshi breaks through the realm of Xie Di Shi, he will be punished by heaven. It is unimaginable that he breaks through the realm of Xie Di Shi, but Han Yu does not. All these are the contributions of the temples.


    When Han Yu pointed forward, he was tearing up the void. In a flash of his eyes, he went out of the temples and saw the swans, and there was a little sluggish ambition. Although the ominous old age has disappeared, but Hongzhi, who is possessed by the devil, has not yet sobered up.


    "Han Yu, did you succeed?" The Swan rushed over excitedly.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the hidden curse ball was revealed. A black ball with countless golden lines appeared in the sight of Honghu.


    Honghu rushed to Han Yu''s hundred feet away and suddenly stopped. His body trembled violently. He was so excited that he burst into tears and uttered thousands of words. Finally, he worshipped Han Yu deeply: "disciple Honghu, please see Han Tianshi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Xie Tianshi is the God of Qi Tianshi. At this moment, Honghu is from the heart of worship, abandon all the prejudice to Han Yu, very devout.


    In a flash, Han Yu reached Honghu, helped him up, and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary for me to be like this. If there is no elder, there will be no younger generation today."


    Honghu nodded happily and wiped his tears. The grievance, excitement and excitement in the heart, as well as that wipe hidden in the bottom of my heart for countless years, instantly vent out.


    "Master, let''s go back." Han Yu helped Honghu, rolled his sleeve to his side, and then pointed to his body a little, and countless array patterns burst out to build a special array pattern channel. Han Yu took Honghu and Hongzhi into the array pattern channel, and then Honghu felt a terrible change of stars. The speed was hundreds of times faster than the most advanced transmission array in the mainland of Jiuyang ¡£


    As a result, Honghu was still in shock and did not come back to God. They had already appeared in the border city.


    "This Is this the way to get rid of the Heavenly Master? " The swan was so exciting that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    However, there is only a ten step gap between him and Han Yu. In front of Han Yu, he was embarrassed to say that he was Qi Tian Shi.


    In Jinwu City, all the masters of Jiuyang continent were injured.


    The five incarnations of the old madman, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and Han Yu are all black and blue, with little combat power left. Dugu Yijian had several blood holes on his body, and his left arm was cut off from his shoulder. Several masters back to back, by the protoss master surrounded in the center, do trapped beast fight.


    "Are the strongest people in the mainland of Jiuyang all here? With this strength, I also want to compete with our Protoss. I can''t help but shake the tree Gold does not disdain the way, a pair of high on the appearance.


    "The land of Jiuyang is the humble lower world. You creatures of the lower world dare to fight against the gods of our upper world and seek death by yourself. We have lost a few times in the protoss, I want to let the Jiuyang land ten times of the living creatures to bury with me Lingxun cold voice, look at Lingyin''s eyes, insidious and vicious.


    "Where is your subject? If you dare to kill fengshenzi, I will punish his ten clans!" Huang Qiujian refers to fengshenzi, a murderous way.


    "Brother Huang, let''s kill these people, and then we''ll go and wash the land of Jiuyang with blood!" Jin does not change the way, a pair of indifferent appearance, it is almost the same as stepping on a mole ant.


    "Shua!"


    Huang Qiu didn''t say much. He raised his sword and chopped it down with one sword force. The terrible sword spirit startled the heaven and earth, as if it could split the heaven and earth in two.


    Dugu one sword and pointed to the sword, the other pointed against the sky. It refers to the sword Qi, which turns into a sword net to cover everyone.


    The old madman, Li Weibai and so on all tried their best to resist.


    "How dare a group of ants resist?"


    Jin does not change eyebrow a pick, a blow to kill out. Lingxun eyes in a flash, a shot out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sword net of Dugu Yijian was destroyed in a flash, and the attack and killing of Li Weibai and the old madman were also vulnerable.


    Many masters in the land of Jiuyang are vulnerable to attack.


    "Go to hell!" Kim kept sneering.


    "Alas..."


    Dugu Yijian, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng and others all sighed in secret. They were ready to explode and finally made some contributions to Jiuyang mainland.


    "Crash!"


    All of a sudden, a golden ball appeared in the sky. The golden ball exploded and turned into countless array patterns, just like running water. In a flash, it formed a golden shield to protect the masters of Jiuyang continent.


    "This..."


    Dugu Yijian, Li Weibai, the old madman, and the golden winged Dapeng were all shocked. This golden shield is actually made up of countless golden array patterns. It looks as thin as a cicada''s wing, but also as impregnable.


    Lingyin, Xuanwu, Baihu, rishenzi and fengshenzi suddenly burst out in their eyes, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three terrible attacks hit the golden array pattern shield. The surface of the shield shook violently like water waves. However, it did not break. Instead, Huang Qiu''s sword was blown to pieces, and Jin''s fist seal was destroyed. Lingxun''s long gun was bounced back, and his arm became numb. None of the masters in the mainland of Jiuyang was injured.


    In the dim eyes of Dugu Yijian, he suddenly burst into bright light, which seemed to think of something.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Qiu, lingxun and Jin Changtong all snorted coldly and launched a more terrible attack.


    The sword is the first of its kind. The fist seal can smash the eternal sky. The spear can pierce the endless star field. Three and a half steps of the real God''s terrible attack and kill, at the same time hit the golden array pattern shield.


    "Boom


    The sword was bounced up and destroyed; the fist mark was bounced back and exploded; the spear was shaken back, and it almost came out of lingxun''s hand.


    The three masters are all a dull hum, backward Deng Deng Deng a few steps before stopping, looking at the gold array pattern shield in amazement. The rest of the protoss are even more surprised. How strong is the shield of the array pattern that the three half step gods can''t break together?"Han Yu? Is Han Yu back? Did he break through to remove the Heavenly Master? " Li Weibai is not sure. He looks at several avatars of Han Yu and asks.


    Dugu Yijian, the old madman and the golden winged Dapeng all looked forward to Han Yu''s incarnations.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the array pattern shield, blocking between the Protoss. This is a slender man in a long robe and a gentle face.


    At the moment of the man''s appearance, the guard of the golden array pattern stealthily retracts, turns into a golden light, flies to the man''s fingertip, enters the man''s body, and soon disappears.


    When seeing the man''s appearance, Dugu Yijian, Li Weibai, the old madman and the golden winged Dapeng were overjoyed.


    "Han Xiaoyou, did you take that step?" Li Weibai asked nervously. Although judging from the power of the shield just now, it was definitely made by Xie Tianshi, but he was afraid that Han Yu would not answer.


    Han Yu nodded slightly and said, "four elders, you have a good rest, and then give it to me."


    The four masters all nodded excitedly. They have been waiting for this moment for tens of thousands of years, while Jiuyang mainland has been waiting for this moment for more than 100000 years. In the mainland of Jiuyang, an exorcist finally appeared.


    "Who are you?" Huang Qiu pointed at Han Yu''s back and asked in a deep voice.


    All the protoss masters looked dignified. The sudden appearance of Han Yu made them feel a sense of danger. They all gathered together involuntarily and watched Han Yu''s back with vigilance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    "Shua Shua..."


    Lingyin, Xuanwu, Baihu, rishenzi and fengshenzi turned into a light and rushed into Han Yu''s body, just like a flying dragon into the water.


    The protoss masters were stunned. The five top masters were just the incarnation of the man in black.


    "It was you who killed the wind god son!" Huang Qiu roars and kills the sky.


    "If you dare to kill the blood of my spirit God, I will put your soul in purgatory forever!" Lingxun screamed and his anger burned.


    At this time, Han Yu slowly turned around and looked at the protoss master.


    There are three and a half steps of true gods, seven peaks of the emperor to be, and more than ten strong men in the later period of emperor Zhun, with a total of more than 20 people. These more than 20 people were enough to sweep the land of Jiuyang. However, Han Yu''s face did not change. There was a frost on his face, and the killing light was looming in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Huang Qiu roared and chopped his sword at Han Yu Li. The terrible sword awned the world and cried for ghosts and gods. Han Yu stood under that awning, just as tiny as dust. But the body is tall and straight, not moved, the people behind, there is a kind of indomitable feeling.


    Han Yu pointed to the sword and pointed it out towards the edge of the sword. A streamer composed of golden array pattern flew out and hit the sword.


    "Boom


    The terrible sword awn suddenly collapsed, Huang Qiu was shocked to hum a dull, pale face.


    "Boom


    Lingxun''s spear pierces the void. The power of this shot is more terrible than the sword just now.


    Han Yu Gujing wubo, also refers to the sword, a little bit in front of the body.


    The streamer condensed by the golden array pattern hit the spear and made a loud "Dang" sound. The spear was shocked and almost flew out of lingxun''s hand, and his hand was bruised and his blood was rolling.


    Just want to start, Jin invariant is shocked, can''t help but backward a few steps, incredible looking at Han Yu.


    Even Dugu Yijian, Li Weibai and others in the back also directly widened their eyes. If you can easily break the terrible attack of half step real God, even the powerful one of Emperor Wu is so capable?


    "Are you the master of heaven?" Suddenly, Huang Qiu asked, her face full of panic.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to reply, lingxun retreated and shook his head, saying, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. There''s no way to unload the Heavenly Master in Jiuyang. He can''t stand the curse pressure of releasing the Heavenly Master level! "


    Once the protoss retreated and retreated again and again, they were invincible, killing Jiuyang continent without any power to resist. However, Han Yu appeared alone and blocked their way.


    "Even if you are the master of heaven, I will blow you to death!"


    "Vientiane fist!"


    Jin did not change a big drink, but his body began to rise rapidly. Soon, he became a golden giant with a height of nine feet. Behind it, a terrible scene of all kinds of things evolved. He slowly raised his right hand, the myriad things are rushed to his fist, let his fist, into a new world.


    "Boom..."


    Jin does not change a fist to blow out, that new world is to roll over to Han Yu, simply can''t resist manpower.


    The magic boxing of Jin changeless is several times more terrible than that of the old man named Jin before. As a result, Dugu Yijian, Li Weibai and so on all changed their faces, and they couldn''t help but fly backward.


    "It''s just in time. I''ll use you to test Xie Tianshi''s ability."


    Han Yufei is not afraid, but also shows a touch of excitement on his face. He pointed out that it was a sword. Countless golden patterns surged out of the curse ball and spewed out from his fingertips. In a flash, a sword Qi that reached heaven and earth was condensed at Han Yu''s fingertips. Han Yu raised his arm high and then cut him down.


    The terrifying sword slashes the sky and the ground, easily splits the magic fist into two parts, and then the golden sword moves towards Jin unchanged.


    He screamed, and the blood burst out.


    Even the strong man at the level of half step God is vulnerable to a blow under this terrible sword spirit.


    All of them were shocked. Who can resist this indomitable momentum?


    Jin did not change by the terrible pressure, pressure fell to the ground, and then legs a soft, "bang" kneel down. Before the sword was cut, the pressure made him unable to resist.


    However, seeing the golden sword, the golden sword will not change its force and suddenly dissolve it into the invisible.


    The protoss masters were overjoyed, while the masters of Jiuyang continent were in doubt.


    What''s going on? Can Han Yuli be inferior to it?


    "Kill!"


    Lingxun and Huang Qiu drank at the same time. The former displayed the technique of cutting the emperor by the green dragon, while the latter showed the anger of the wind and the two terrible extreme Dao powers, and they shot and killed Han Yu from both wings.


    Han Yu smiles and points to the sword with both hands.


    Just now, it''s not that the strength of the sword that the array pattern condenses can''t match, but Han Yu deliberately does not kill the gold.


    "Boom!"


    With two loud noises, Qinglong''s emperor cutting skill was easily broken, and lingxun spat out blood and was about to fall; Fengshen''s anger was split in two, and Huang Qiu fell out of it, seriously injured and dying.If Han Yu wanted to cut off the sword Qi in his hand, the two half step real God level strong men would be smashed to pieces in a flash, but he did not, quietly dissolve the sword spirit.


    "Run away!"


    Jin does not change to stand up, tear up the void and flee toward the direction of the divine world, has no courage left.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lingxun and Huang Qiu didn''t hesitate and ran away.


    And the top seven of the protoss, and more than a dozen of the late strongmen, are still in a daze.


    The three and a half step gods were scared away by the humble creatures in the land of Jiuyang, which they never looked at. They were just like a dream.


    Looking at the direction of the three masters escaping, Han Yu sneered and pointed. A golden light flew away, as fast as lightning.


    "Boom


    The golden light explodes in the sky above the Dragon God City, and then turns into a terrible golden array pattern net, covering the sky and covering the sun. All of a sudden, three exclamations rang out, and the three strong men of the half step God bumped into the golden array pattern net, and they were all bounced back. All of them were able to shake the net with all their strength.


    Then, under the incredible gaze of the people, the golden net, together with the peaks of the emperor to be on the top of Jinwu city and the powerful Protoss in the later period of the emperor, turned into a round ball, and then quickly narrowed down into a golden bullet, which flew to Han Yu''s fingertips and slowly rotated.


    More than 20 Protoss masters were so easily imprisoned by Han Yu in the array grain pellet.


    "Hiss..."


    Li Weibai, the old madman, the golden winged Dapeng, Dugu Yijian, and the swan who just arrived suddenly took a breath.


    They all know that Xie Tianshi has powerful and earth shaking terrorist means, but they didn''t expect it to be so terrible. In front of Han Yu, the powerful half step God is just like a mole ant. Looking at the world, apart from Zhenshen and Emperor Wu, who can fight with Han Yu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    A catastrophe in the mainland of Jiuyang was easily solved by Han Yu. More than 20 Protoss masters were all imprisoned by Han Yu in the array grain pellet. The small array grain pellet, like the cage of heaven and earth, is the terrible existence of the half step God, and it can not turn up any waves in it.


    The protoss didn''t see the soul cards of these masters broken. They thought that they had successfully invaded the land of Jiuyang. They didn''t send any more masters here. The passage on the void barrier also healed.


    Li Weibai, the old madman, Jinyi Dapeng, Dugu Yijian and others all went to heal their wounds with peace of mind, while Han Yu began to set up the array.


    Han Yu hovered in the sky above the Dragon God City, pointing out that countless golden array patterns surged out like a flood to all directions of the Dragon God city. In less than 10 minutes, the huge dragon god city was covered with countless golden array patterns. Then the golden array patterns began to evolve rapidly and became the array patterns of the ten world large arrays.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With a wave of his left hand, Han Yu inserted ten pieces of emperor to be soldiers into the positions of the ten bases of the ten square world array, and then they disappeared into the underground of Dragon God city with the array pattern. It took half an hour before and after, and a huge ten square world array was set up.


    Honghu was stunned at the side. This method of arranging the array was absolutely penetrating.


    Of course, this is also the array that Han Yu arranged this time. If it is a general ten square world array, 50 interest can be completed.


    "Well, even if there is no threat from the border city, it is not easy for Zhenshen to be trapped in the ten square world array. As for the half step God, how many come to die. " Han Yu is full of confidence.


    Honghu was overjoyed and said, "even if there is no Han Tianshi, we will not worry about the invasion of the protoss army."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu said, "can there be a collection of arrays at the level of heaven and earth in the city of border?"


    The Swan shook his head and said, "if there is no array of that level, the strongest array will be at the level of the ten square world array."


    Han Yu said: "bring it all to me."


    Although Xie Tianshi''s curse ball can evolve various familiar arrays at will, it is not endless. Just now, the layout of this ten square world array made the golden array pattern consume a lot. At this time, the golden array pattern in the curse ball became much dimmer.


    Just like vitality, it will be consumed.


    The best way to restore the power of curse ball is to carve array pattern to let curse ball absorb. Han Yu wants to recover and learn some arrays by the way. Unfortunately, there is no top-level array to learn.


    When Han Yu returned to his residence, he soon brought the advanced array drawings and books collected in the border city to Han Yu. There are 33 volumes of books and arrays, all of which are advanced arrays that only the ten circle earth discharging division can arrange.


    "Jiuyang Lianzhu big array, kill array, ten circle unloading division can be arranged, absorb the power of nine stars..."


    Han Yu opened a scroll at random. There was a row of ancient Chinese characters and dense array patterns on it.


    The power of this large array is not weak. The layout of this array is more difficult than that of the ten square world array. Even if it is the smallest one, it is absolutely impossible for the ten circle earth discharging division to complete without five or six months. It takes a month or two to learn array pattern.


    But after reading it again, Han Yu pointed out that it was a sword, and quickly engraved the pattern of array. The speed was just like flowing water, like an old hand who had been practised for countless times.


    Honghu stood on the side quietly with the heart of learning, and was stunned.


    If it wasn''t for the Jiuyang Lianzhu formation, but it was the only one, Honghu would have doubted whether Han Yu had known this array before. His proficiency and speed were tens of times that of Honghu. It took only two days for Han Yu to carve out the whole array pattern without any mistakes.


    Han Yu thought that the curse ball was the power of swallowing, swallowing all the array patterns in the void into the curse ball. After refining the curse ball, those array patterns became omnipotent golden array patterns.


    "Jiuyang Lianzhu formation, set up!"


    Han Yu pointed his finger in front of him, and countless golden array patterns gushed out. It only took 33 minutes for Han Yu to build a small-scale Jiuyang Lianzhu array. The murderous spirit soared into the sky, which made the Honghu all shiver.


    "Take it


    When Han Yu reaches for his hand, all the patterns return to the curse ball and evolve into an omnipotent golden array pattern.


    Han Yu rolled up the map of Jiuyang Lianzhu array and began to look at the next scroll.


    Honghu looked on the side of the blood surging, envy, admiration incomparable.


    This scroll records the destiny and power array. It is a trapped array, which can only be arranged by the ten circle earth division. However, compared with Jiuyang Lianzhu array, it is easier to learn. It took Han Yu a day and a half to carve out the array patterns of Tianming Tianquan array, and was absorbed by the curse ball.


    This time, Han Yu did not use the curse ball to set up the array, and continued to learn new array.


    More than two months later, all the formations brought by Honghu were learned by Han Yu. After absorbing more than 30 array patterns, curse ball not only recovers the peak, but also becomes stronger.Han, although we can still make progress. Learn new array, let curse ball absorb array pattern constantly, curse ball will be more and more terrible.


    When Han Yu came to Jinwu City, he raised his hand and set up a big array of Nine Yang Lianzhu, which was based on the soldiers of the emperor to be, and its power was still above the ten square world array of Dragon God city.


    With the protection of the two battle formations, Han Yu and other top experts took charge. The experts in the border city were completely relieved and painstaking.


    Honghu suggests that Han Yu begin to crack the heaven and earth array.


    Only by cracking down on the heaven and earth array, can Jiuyang mainland have a blue sky and a future.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry. Even though he is now the master of heaven and earth, it is not a matter of a day to crack the huge heaven and earth array. Before cracking the heaven and earth array, he has to do some urgent things.


    The most urgent thing Han Yu wanted to do was to save Liu xuanyue.


    Now, five kinds of medicinal materials have been found, and the third form of reverse life has been cultivated to a great degree. Han Yu has become the only Qi Heavenly Master since ancient times. His means are comparable to those of Emperor Wu. He can use the counter life method to help Liu xuanyue recover from the dead.


    Han Yu didn''t tell Honghu about it. After arranging the Jiuyang Lianzhu array, Han Yu left Lingyin, Baihu, Xuanwu and fengshenzi in the border city, and then communicated the void channel with the array pattern. He stepped in step by step. Almost instantly, Han Yu returned to the palace of demon alliance.


    The familiar breath came to his face. Not far away, the sound of laughter was like a silver bell. Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly and showed a happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    In the garden, three children are playing with each other. In the distant Pavilion, four beauties are sitting talking and laughing.


    Seeing this picture, Han Yu felt very warm. He couldn''t bear to break it. He walked slowly and did not make any sound.


    "Ah, the bad guy is back!"


    Han Xiaoxiao is the first to see Han Yu. He throws away the things in his hand and pours at Han Yu like a cheerful elf.


    "Daddy


    Han Sisi and Han Jiuyang followed closely and came tumbling.


    Han Yu trotted past, first picked up Han Xiaoxiao, and then picked up Han Jiuyang and put it on his neck before he picked up Han Sisi.


    The four beauties in the pavilion cast their eyes. Seeing Han Yu, they were all surprised. They quickly stood up and walked out of the pavilion to meet him. Thousands of words, eventually turned into "back" a short warm incomparable words.


    Han Yu also just points, this time, do not need to say too much.


    "Have you really become the master of heaven?" The family gazed affectionately for a moment, and shuilinger took the lead to break the silence. Although through the transmission wall, we have learned that Han Yu has become the master of heaven, but it is still unbelievable. I want to listen to Han Yu in person.


    Han Yu nodded, and his heart moved. The curse ball floating above his head appeared. Not only the Narcissus could see it, but also Narcissus, masu and Phoenix.


    The four women are extremely excited, proud and proud. They all know what it means for Han Yu to become a master of heaven.


    I talked about some things about Han Yu and four girls. Now, Su Yu and his wife are all very happy.


    Then we talked about some children''s affairs and some interesting things happened at home.


    "The little horn guy hasn''t woken up yet. He''s really sleepy enough." Han Yu asked about Xiao Jiao''s situation, and Narcissus was not able to laugh or cry.


    Since the previous injury, Xiao Jiao has become sleepy, listening to the introduction of the four girls. Recently, she has been sleeping for nearly two years.


    They are all here now. Han Yu didn''t let them get involved in the border city.


    "It looks like that little guy is about to break through!" Han Yufei, however, is not in a hurry. He still has some expectations. Every time Xiao Jiao sleeps, it is a sign of breakthrough. Sleep can also break through, looking at the world is the only case.


    The four girls all smile, while the three children laugh heartlessly.


    "How long will you be back this time?" Asked the Narcissus, quite expectant.


    Since Han Yu went to the border city, the number of times he went home was less and less, and every time he was in a hurry, he could count it with one hand in recent years.


    "This time, I''m going to save xuanyue." Han Yu chose to communicate.


    Four female bodies are a shock, Phoenix asked: "are you ready?"


    Han Xuanyu has been waiting for Han Xuanyu to save her heart. And for Liu xuanyue, they are not exclusive, more grateful. It can be said that without Liu xuanyue, there would be no Han Yu today.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "ready."


    Han Yu''s return is absolutely the most important thing for Han Yu, a big family. When Tianlao knew about it, he put down what he had done and rushed to him excitedly. Seeing the curse ball on Han Yu''s head, he burst into tears and exclaimed that he was content in his life.


    That evening, a very big dinner was held. Han Yu''s relatives in all directions have been taken to Zhongtian. Han Yi, Han Qian and Han Yong are all here, and so is Gong Chaoyang.


    Dinner all night, the old man was drunk, several times stood up to sing poetry, heroic spirit into the sky. It was even more exciting than he himself became the master of heaven.


    Many times, Han Yu couldn''t help but have a sour nose.


    The next day, Han Yu was ready to use the counter life method.


    Only Han Yu''s four wives and Tianlao knew about it.


    Han Yu chose his special secret room, and his four wives, Tianlao and sun Shenzi protected his Dharma.


    When he was ready, Han Yu began to use the third form of time and space.


    With Han Yu''s one after another, a special space appeared in the chamber of secrets.


    "Space changes!"


    Han Yu drank softly. Suddenly, there were countless images in that special space, which seemed to lead to another world. Before long, a wild mountain appeared in the sight of the public. Among the mountains, there is a huge valley. Within the valley is a sect. This sect is Qifeng Valley in the south of Jingzhou. The word "Qifeng Valley" on the huge stone tablet in front of the valley gate is very conspicuous.


    Narcissus, masu, Shuiling, Fenghuang and Tianlao were surprised.


    However, the Qifeng valley now is not the former Qifeng Valley, but the present Qifeng Valley, the largest sect in southern Jingzhou.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and stepped out into the special space. The next moment, Han Yu appeared in the sky of Qifeng Valley and returned to kunjie and southern Jingzhou."Poof!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s clothes burst into pieces, and a terrible tearing force came out of the void to tear Han Yu''s flesh. Even with Han Yu''s physical strength, there were cracks.


    Han Yu couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t feel like this when he was in the Tongtian cave and entered the chaotic space-time.


    "It''s because my cultivation is still low, and the space-time of the third form against life is so unstable that it causes this terrible force to tear up the void. I have to speed up my time, or I''ll suffer terrible repercussions when the anti life third type of space-time dissolves automatically. "


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the curse ball gushed out countless gold array patterns, forming a layer of array pattern net clothes on the body surface, blocking the force of the void tearing.


    "Time, reversal!"


    Han Yu''s seal controls the third type of time and space. All of a sudden, the whole world trembled, and then Han Yu felt that time was rapidly regressing.


    The trees on the ground have changed from green trees to just sprouting, to dead branches and yellow leaves.


    Everything around, began to grow counter.


    Time goes back faster and faster. Later, the picture can''t be seen clearly. It''s like a colorful light passing by.


    After nearly 50 years of retrogression, suddenly the world trembled and the third type of time and space automatically resolved.


    Han Yu, who was in the magic power, fell out and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face became very ugly.


    Narcissus, masu and other five people were so frightened that they rushed to help Han Yu up.


    "Well, are you all right?" Several people asked with one voice.


    "It''s no big deal to be bitten back by supernatural powers." Han Yu sighed. His first attempt failed. Although understandable, he felt a bit remorse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Han Yu sat cross legged, refining medicinal herbs to cure his wounds, and at the same time found out the reason for his failure.


    The biggest reason for the failure is that the time of the third type space-time is limited, and Han Yu wasted a lot of time.


    After training for a day, Han Yu resumed his peak and started again.


    This time, the third type of reverse life space-time was put into use, and Han Yu entered the special space to control the space transfer and time retrograde at the same time, so as to save a lot of time.


    In the rapid reversal of time and space, suddenly, an illusory figure flashed past Han Yu''s eyes, which surprised Han Yu. He quickly stopped the reversal of time and space, and then began to return. Soon, a figure appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    The man was standing in the starry sky, far away from Han Yu. Han Yu could only vaguely see a back, but he felt very familiar.


    Han Yu rushes to the figure at full speed. Half way through, the third type of time and space fails. Han Yu falls out of the reversion of time and space and is injured again.


    "Who was that man, and how could he be so familiar?"


    Back in the real world, Han Yu''s back is still lingering.


    Han Yu began to heal his wounds. When he was well, he continued to use the third form of time and space. This time, Han Yu accurately arrived at the node, and then quickly rushed to the figure, hundreds of miles away, Han Yu finally saw the back.


    This is a lofty figure.


    "Emperor Tongtian?" Han Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. This figure reminds him as like as two peas in the great heaven.


    Is the emperor still alive? It was almost 30 years ago in the real world.


    Thirty years ago, Emperor Tongtian appeared?


    All of a sudden, the mysterious figure disappeared, and Han Yu''s life reversal third form space-time also reached the limit, and Han Yu fell again.


    "Boy, don''t worry about it. I''ll talk about it later when you practice." The old man advised.


    However, Han Yu shook his head and quickly refined Tiancai Dibao to heal his wounds. Instead of being discouraged, Han Yu''s face was full of ecstasy.


    A day later, Han Yu left again. This time, he grasped the time node very accurately. At that time point, Han Yu used the method of unloading the Heavenly Master to cross countless miles in an instant, and arrived at the back figure.


    "The great emperor." Han Yu yelled.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the back disappeared, very suddenly and abruptly.


    Han Yu is close to him, but seems to be far away.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Once again, Han Yu came here by using the third form of reverse life. This time, Han Yu crossed directly to the front of the figure. However, to his dismay, what he saw was still his back.


    "When I came to him clearly, how could I see my back?" Han Yu rushed towards the figure.


    "Shua!"


    The figure disappeared again, as if it didn''t exist at all. Han Yu came to the position where he stood just now. He didn''t feel the breath of others.


    If Han Yu had not been the master of heaven, he would have thought it was a ghost.


    Han Yu is not reconciled, try again. This time, Han Yu not only rushed to the figure at the fastest speed, but also released the terrible soul power at the first time. As a result, the soul force was about to contact the figure, and the figure suddenly disappeared and found nothing.


    "Doesn''t he want to see me?" Han Yu was stunned for three times.


    He was almost certain that it was the emperor Tongtian. But, how does it disappear every time I get close to it? What''s more, how Han Yu disappeared is not clear. This is unimaginable. We should know that Han Yu is now an ex Celestial Master. Who can disappear in front of him without any reason, and let Han Yu find nothing?


    Han Yu tried again, still failed and had to give up.


    But the doubts in his heart were more and more.


    Tian Lao, Narcissus and others couldn''t bear to see Han Yu fail again and again to vomit blood. However, Han Yu was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, he became more and more excited. It really made several people wonder.


    Later, several people became normal, and did not talk to Han Yu any more. But Narcissus, masu, Phoenix, Shuiling Er four people again and again to see Han Yu cough blood, very distressed.


    After Han Yu recovered again, he continued to work.


    This time, Han Yu did not stop at that node and quickly reversed time and space. However, Han Yu still failed because of the speed of space-time reversal. Han Yu did not master the time node well and went back to before Liu xuanyue was born.


    It''s not easy for Han Yu to be speechless.


    If Han Yu was not a demon who swallowed heaven and had amazing recovery power, and he was also a ten circle earth master who could resist the tearing force of the void, it would have been enough for Han Yu to spend three years and five years in healing.


    Although he failed this time, Han Yu calculated the time node, and the probability of success in the next attempt would be much better.


    When Han Yu tried for the ninth time, he finally found out the time node. It was the time when Liu xuanyue suffered a disaster and was taken to Qifeng valley. A little girl with a ponytail and delicate carving appeared in Han Yu''s sight. Although she was young, she could already see that she must be a beautiful woman in the future. She could vaguely see the appearance of Liu xuanyue when she was mature.Han Yu smiles. He wants to say hello to the little girl, but he can''t help it.


    He now comes from the future through time and space. The more he does, the greater the impact on the whole world, the stronger the punishment he will be.


    Han Yu reaches out to Liu xuanyue and takes away a trace of her soul.


    At this time, Liu xuanyue''s whole soul is very weak. It can be said that any move may affect her life. It is absolutely difficult to deprive Liu xuanyue of a trace of soul without any influence.


    However, this is not a difficult problem for Xie Tianshi.


    Han Yu sealed off the soul he had taken away. Finally, he took a look at Liu xuanyue and was ready to return.


    Suddenly, a dangerous breath came, and Han Yu looked up at the sky. Originally, the sky was clear and the sky was full of clouds. Han Yu felt some pressure.


    Even if Han Yu''s starting point is good, he will hurt Tianhe and be punished by heaven. This is also the most terrible place to use the anti life Dharma.


    Of course, Han Yu can''t take the robbery here. Otherwise, the punishment from heaven will destroy Jingzhou in an instant. In this way, the cause and effect of Han Yu''s planting will be more serious. Han Yu couldn''t go back to bafangcheng for robbery. There was his family.


    Han Yu can only cut off the third form of time and space, into the universe, to meet the arrival of punishment.


    "What''s going on?" In the Imperial Palace''s secret room, Narcissus are shocked, because the third type of time and space has quietly disintegrated, but Han Yu has not come back.


    "He changed his life against the weather, which led to the punishment of heaven. Don''t want to hurt us, stay in the past time and space to cross the robbery. " The way of Tian Lao''s dignified look.


    "Is it dangerous to stay in the past?" Asked the narcissus.


    "If he can go back to the past, he can go to the future, and there should be no problem coming back. Now what I worry about most is that if he takes the initiative to cut off the third type of time and space against life, will he be hurt by the reverse bite? If you''re going through the robbery with injuries on your body, you''ll be in trouble. " The old man is worried.


    Punishment is nothing to Han Yu, but it has to be Han Yu in his heyday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Within the starry sky, thunder clouds roll and roar in the sky, as if to destroy the entire galaxy.


    Under the thunder cloud, Han Yu stood in the air like a magic sword out of the body, proud of the disaster.


    This natural calamity is the most terrible one that Han Yu has ever faced, so that it is still in decline. The meaning of killing is to make people feel suffocated. In general, the strong people at the peak of the emperor will definitely be forced to kneel down on the ground.


    Heaven is roaring to punish Han Yu, the man who changed his life against heaven.


    "Come on, break through and remove the Heavenly Master, which should have been punished by heaven!" Han Yu was calm and fearless.


    Even if he was left behind in the past time and space, and suffered a lot of repercussions due to forcibly cutting off the third type of space-time against life, he had the confidence to survive the punishment of heaven.


    "Boom..."


    A series of terrible lightning burst out of the thunder cloud, like a dragon flying across the sky, splitting the sky to pieces, countless stars turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Thanks to Han Yu''s first entry into the distant starry sky, if he was robbed in the cloud land, I''m afraid that the whole cloud land would be destroyed by this punishment. This is a natural disaster.


    "Boom


    The punishment of God has been brewing for a long time, and it has finally landed.


    It''s not a single lightning, but it''s made up of countless thunder and lightning. It''s like a storm and a huge wave. It covers tens of thousands of miles in an instant. Under the punishment of that day, Han Yu is as small as dust.


    The sky punishes the light is thick, has the square circle tens of thousands of Li, once splits down spreads, that is the real extermination.


    But in the face of this fierce blow, Han Yu did not have any resistance, allowing his body to be bombarded by terrible lightning. In an instant, Han Yu was submerged in the sea of thunder and disappeared.


    "Suck!"


    Within the thunder sea, Han Yu, like a fish into the water, runs the "body classic" crazily, and the body begins to greedily absorb the power of thunder and lightning. From the thunder sea, it turns into countless thunder and lightning torrents, and rushes into Han Yu''s body from his pores.


    This can destroy all things, the natural punishment and the nemesis of all things. At this time, it turned into Han Yu''s most precious nourishment.


    The holy body of thunder absorbs the power of thunder, which is as relaxed as the water absorption of dragon.


    Time passed quietly, and finally the terrible thunder and lightning was absorbed by Han Yu, and part of it dissipated automatically.


    "Crackling..."


    Han Yu had thunder and lightning on his body, just like the God of thunder.


    This devastating blow did not pose any threat to him. On the contrary, it made his flesh eat a meal and went to a higher level.


    The thunder cloud rolled and made a great noise, just like the sky was roaring and roaring. It seems that heaven did not expect that this time the punishment of mankind, will be so strong, so abnormal.


    The punishment of heaven, in condensing more terrible killing moves, will never give up if it does not split the human who goes against the heaven.


    Han Yu''s body is covered with thunder and lightning. He is arrogant and defiant.


    After ten minutes or so, a terrible killing move was brewing in the thunder cloud. It was a sword made of countless thunder and lightning. The murderous spirit soared into the sky and seemed to split the heaven and earth in two. Although this sword killing is not as spectacular as the vast thunder sea just tens of thousands of miles ago, it is more terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning kill sword to kill, easily split the void into two parts, overwhelming, nothing to stop.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin appeared, breaking out the terrible power of swallowing, and directly swallowed the sword into the gourd.


    A terrible explosion was heard inside the Tun Tian Mo Hu, which made him tremble wildly. However, he was not hurt at all. Han Yu took the heaven punishment blow again.


    The roar of the sky became more and more terrifying. The speed of thunder cloud rolling was faster and faster, and the thunder and lightning became more and more terrible.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring sound, which shocked the whole world. In the thunder cloud, there was a big blue dragon, which could pierce through the ages. It radiated a dazzling power and wanted to be worshipped by all living beings. The most important thing is that it is a monster at the peak of emperor Zhun, and it is also the legendary ancient beast Qinglong.


    The green dragon roared to Han Yu. In the process of flying, it turned into a blue sword. The sword intended to attack the sky and kill the sky.


    Qinglong has displayed the ultimate magic power and the formula of killing gods.


    The beast at the peak of the emperor Zhun exerts his extreme power. Who can defeat him in the same realm?


    Han Yu also pointed to it as a sword. The curse ball gushed out a terrible golden array pattern and condensed into a golden sword Qi. When he pointed at the green dragon''s formula, the sword spirit roared out and hit the green dragon''s formula.


    "Boom


    The terrible Jidao magic power, the green dragon kill God formula suddenly collapsed, but Han Yu''s golden sword spirit was indomitable, directly split the thunder cloud in two.


    The thunder cloud almost collapsed, and it took a long time to gather again. For a while, heaven and earth were killing each other. Han Yu''s provocation made heaven furious.


    "Roar..."


    "Chuo..."


    From the thunder cloud came the sound of four beasts and a bird. They are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin. Together, the five great beasts showed their extreme powers and came towards Han Yu.The green dragon uses the green dragon''s formula to kill God; the white tiger uses the king''s character to attack and kill; the rosefinch uses the sky fire to burn the sky; the Xuanwu uses the eight trigrams to seal the sky; and the Kirin uses the painting earth as a prison. What a terrible battle it is that the five great emperor Zhun''s top gods and beasts display their extreme powers at the same time?


    Han Yu, however, was smiling, pointing to the sword and splitting with one finger.


    "Stab!"


    The golden array pattern condenses the ten thousand Zhang sword Qi, which easily splits the void into two parts. Then, it splits all the extreme magic powers, such as the green dragon killing divination formula, the king character attack and kill decision, the sky fire burning technique, the eight trigrams sealing the sky, and the painting earth for the prison, and then the sword spirit still goes on. Under the oppression of the terrible sword, the five beasts exploded at the same time and turned into fly ash.


    The world was silent, and even the rolling thunder cloud seemed to be frightened.


    But then there was a more terrible noise.


    The thunder cloud began to whirl wildly, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. All of a sudden, the stars in millions of miles away were swallowed up by that terrible vortex and exploded into fly ash. The punishment of heaven, brewing again, is even more terrible.


    Han Yu''s face finally became serious. The heart reads to move, the road grain gold sword appears in the hand, the sound of the road rings, startles the world, sobs the ghost.


    Han Yu holds a Dao Wen gold sword and swallows a demon gourd on top of his head, just like the God of war coming to the world and looking up to the sky.


    After about a quarter of an hour or so, out of the thunder cloud, a long gun burst out. The spear was not only condensed by thunder and lightning, but also covered with dense traces of heaven and earth. The terrible atmosphere of the road covered the earth, giving Han Yu a strong sense of oppression. Even the Dao Wen gold sword in Han Yu''s hand trembled violently and seemed very uneasy.


    The road pattern on the golden sword appears automatically, and the sound of the road is even more terrifying. Resist the pressure from the spear.


    This is a terrifying weapon that can easily kill a strong man with a half step real God, but Han Yu is not afraid at all, and his fighting spirit is soaring to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Han Yu''s energy was surging, and he urged the Daowen golden sword. In an instant, the Daowen golden sword was gushing out tens of thousands of Zhang Long of terrible sword Qi. Then, the curse ball poured out a flood of golden array patterns, covering the sword Qi, making the sword look like a golden sword, invincible.


    Han Yu held up the golden sword with Dao pattern and cut it down.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, there was a terrible collapse, and the sword Qi was cut on the huge spear. All of a sudden, there was a terrible sound of metal handover, piercing the sky.


    The Daowen gold sword suddenly shakes and presses the spear back. In the process of flying upside down, the spear explodes. The terrible sword spirit is that the array pattern on the surface has been worn out a lot, but it has not been destroyed.


    Han Yu took advantage of the situation to chop the sky with a sword, and almost killed Lei Yun with his sword.


    Looking at the world, only Han Yu dares to punish heaven like this.


    Han Yu takes back his sword, his sword Qi disappears and looks up at the void. Although the thunder cloud has eliminated many, but the meaning of killing between heaven and earth has not disappeared, which shows that the punishment of heaven is not over.


    Han Yu held his sword and waited for the next landing.


    "Boom..."


    In the void, thunder clouds came out of thin air, gathered from all directions and floated over Han Yu. It was not long before the sky and the sun were covered.


    Then thunder clouds began to roll and condense. After about half an hour, the thunder cloud disappeared, replaced by an old chariot.


    From the ancient times, the chariot is full of thunder and death. Above the chariot stood a vague figure, driving the chariot, looking at Han Yu haughtily, his eyes shot out two dazzling cold light.


    All of a sudden, the shadow on the chariot sent out a roar that broke the sky, and drove the chariot to crush Han Yu. The momentum was like crushing the sky to pieces.


    Han Yu is unprecedentedly cautious. This is the last blow of the natural punishment. It is definitely not easy to deal with.


    Han Yu once again urged the Daowen golden sword to gush out the terrible sword spirit. At the same time, the golden array pattern also surged out, covering the surface of the sword, making the sword look like a real magic sword. This sword can easily kill the existence of any half step real God, even if it is against the real God and Emperor Wu. But Han Yu didn''t think it was enough. The power of the thunder in his body surged out and blended with the sword Qi. Suddenly, the sword spirit emanated from the sword Qi was even more terrible.


    Even if Han Yu didn''t move the sword, he could wipe out the strong man of the half step real God.


    Han Yu held up the golden sword with Dao pattern, and then chopped it down.


    "When!"


    The sword slashed fiercely on the chariot, and then the sword spirit was pushed back by the chariot.


    Han Yu uttered a cold hum, holding the golden sword with Dao pattern in his hands. The "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" were running at the same time, and their strength increased dramatically.


    "Boom..."


    The chariot was stopped by the pressure of the sword, and then went back slowly.


    The shadow on the chariot constantly roars to control the chariot and fight against the sword Qi.


    Both sides came and went, enough to stick to a cup of tea time, suddenly "crackling" a burst of sound, sword and chariot above, at the same time appeared cracks. In this way, the sword spirit and the chariot collapsed and exploded at the same time.


    Han Yu snorted and flew backward. Suddenly, his face turned white, and a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth. However, Han Yu''s hands were split apart by the shock, and the Dao Wen gold sword kept trembling and chirping, which made him uneasy.


    The terrible energy storm swept across all directions, I don''t know how far it swept. When the energy storm calmed down, all the stars he could see were destroyed in the storm.


    This is unthinkable. If it is in the cloud land, the cloud land of Kyushu may disappear from this storm.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. The punishment was over. If he hit again, it was still unknown whether he could block it.


    "It''s too long to stay in this space-time. We must go back as soon as possible!"


    Han Yu didn''t have time to heal, so he put away the magic gourd and the golden sword with Dao pattern. Then he quickly printed his hands and used the third movement of time and space.


    To reverse time and space is to go against the sky. In the past time and space, we should not stay too long. Otherwise, we will change the process of the whole world. What will happen is beyond imagination.


    Not long after, Han Yu displayed the third type of time and space, jumping in, quickly reversing space-time, to the present stage as the perspective of the future.


    Han Yu accurately grasped the node of time and space and jumped out of the palace of bafangcheng.


    Seeing Han Yu''s return, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang and Tianlao are all overjoyed.


    "How long has it been in the past?" Han Yu didn''t wait for a few people to ask, so he asked in a hurry.


    "It''s just a day before you get into the chaos." Phoenix Road.


    Han Yu was a little relieved. He didn''t miss much time."How are you?" See Han Yu mouth still flow bloodstain, Narcissus son worried asked.


    "It''s no big deal to be injured by God when crossing the robbery." Han Yu said with a smile. Smell speech, several people are secretly relieved.


    "Did you succeed?" he asked


    Han Yu nodded, some relieved: "has deprived a wisp of remnant soul, brought to this time and space, can start to cure xuanyue."


    Several people are very happy.


    Phoenix said: "you quickly heal it, restore the peak in order to better treat xuanyue sister, also can better maintain the success rate."


    She knows Han Yu too well. Han Yu can''t wait to treat Liu xuanyue. She doesn''t want to see Han Yu working too hard.


    Han Yu nodded. What Phoenix said was reasonable. Although the most difficult step has been completed now, there is no mistake in the future. Otherwise, it is likely to cause irreparable damage. He must be careful.


    When Han Yu returned, several people were completely relieved. Let Han Yu cultivate in the secret room, they all retired, and then began to prepare, hoping to contribute to Han Yu.


    Three days later, after Han Yu recovered to the peak, his body was still devouring the aura.


    "Boom All of a sudden, his body suddenly shook, and his breath soared like a volcano.


    Then Han Yu had a feeling that he could kick open the door in front of Emperor Wu''s realm at any time and take that step.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s mental method, state of mind, and cultivation were all greatly sublimated. The whole person became close to the Tao, and he seemed to be able to use the power of the Tao at will. This feeling is very mysterious, as if it is integrated with Tao. Hanyu is Tiandi Avenue, Tiandi Avenue is Hanyu.


    Han Yu did it unintentionally. In the void around him, there were countless traces of heaven and earth. Then, with the aura entering Han Yu''s body, it was branded on Han Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Han Yu''s physical body is strong, but those heaven and earth road marks can make the finishing point. With the imprint of heaven and earth road marks in his flesh and blood, his body becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Do you want to break through the realm of Emperor Wu?"


    Han Yu was overjoyed and madly ran the "supreme scripture" so that his body greedily absorbed the aura and trace of heaven and earth.


    However, the feeling of facing the door, instantly disappeared.


    It was as if Han Yu had stepped into the door with one foot, and was suddenly kicked out and then closed the door. Looking close, but far more than the end of the world. In front of it, it seems that it is not a door, but a wall that will never open.


    Han Yu''s cultivation stopped growing. All sublimation, all of a sudden stop.


    However, he did not return to the previous state, but in a mysterious and mysterious state. This realm is higher than the peak of emperor Zhun, but it is far from the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Many traces of heaven and earth were extinguished, but with Han Yu''s control, they could be transformed into Tiandao traces, which could be used by Han Yu.


    "Is this the state of banbu Wudi?" Looking at the trace of heaven and earth on his hand, Han Yu was both disappointed and excited.


    Half step Emperor Wu is a very mysterious realm. Some of the most powerful people who have cultivated to Emperor Wu will not necessarily go through the realm of Emperor Wu. They can go through it one step at a time. Some people will experience this realm again.


    Just now, Han Yu felt that he was about to break through the realm of Emperor Wu. However, the suppression of the heaven and earth array made him unable to take a step forward. If there is no heaven and earth array, can Han Yu take this opportunity to step into the supreme realm at one time?


    Han Yu shook his head, no longer think about it. It''s also a surprise to be able to make such a smooth breakthrough to the half step Wudi realm. This step is very important to him. It is equivalent to that he has already taken a step on the road to impact on Emperor Wu''s realm. Even if it is a small step, even if it is a trivial step to impact on the realm of Emperor Wu, it is also of great significance.


    If we let Dugu Yijian and Li Weibai know Han Yu''s regret, I''m afraid they will not be ashamed of themselves.


    Dugu Yijian was trapped in the peak of Wudi for thousands of years, but he did not take that step. After Han Yu woke up, he broke through the half step of Wudi''s state by chance. It can be said that he is the first person since ancient times, which is enough to be proud of ancient and modern times. And Li Weibai, Jinji Dapeng, etc., have no sign of taking that step.


    It was a small step, but it was the abyss gap that made countless heroes stop.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, calmed his mind and began to practice steadily.


    Han Yu''s breakthrough time was very short, but there was so much movement that the whole Tiangang Disha city group felt the earth shaking wildly.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, Tianlao and others rushed out of Hanyu''s secret room at the first time. They were all extremely excited and expectant.


    Han Yu is already the highest cultivation of emperor Zhun. What will he achieve if he breaks through again?


    Several people dare not think about it.


    After waiting for a few days, the secret room finally opened, and Han Yu came out with a smile on his face.


    "You broke through? What is the state now? " The old man can''t wait to ask.


    "Half step Emperor Wu!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    All of them took a breath. Although they all knew that it was not half a step for emperor Zhun to break through the peak again, it was not only half step of Emperor Wu, but also the realm of Emperor Wu. After hearing Han Yu''s words, they still felt incredible and excited.


    "Have all the five herbs and xuanyue''s blood and original Qi been brought?" Han Yu asked Narcissus.


    Since the last time huoqilin brought those things back, they have been kept by Narcissus.


    The Narcissus said, "yes, do you want to start now?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Narcissus took out a magic weapon of space, handed it to Han Yu and said, "it''s all in it."


    Han Yu took over the magic weapon of space and looked at several humanitarians: "I will resurrect xuanyue here and let the sun Shenzi protect my Dharma."


    Although several people want to see the miracle of bringing back the dead, they also know that they can''t disturb Han Yu. The water spirit son way: "you go, we wait for you here."


    "Come on


    The four wives spoke with one voice, both for Han Yu''s morale, but also to show their own attitude.


    Han Yu nodded, then looked at Tian Lao and returned to the secret room.


    Han Yu released the sun god son from his body and asked him to protect the Dharma. Then he took out five kinds of medicinal materials, namely fengxuehuangjingteng, huangquanhua, Bodhi Tianzhi, Wuliang Xianzhi, Tiandao Shenguo, and put them in a neat row. Then he took out a purple crystal. This is Guiyuan xuanjing. In Guiyuan xuanjing, there is a seal of blood gas, which is the origin of Liu xuanyue''s blood.


    The five kinds of medicine are the source of blood. All the materials needed to change one''s life against heaven are ready.


    Looking at these things, Han Yu could not help but shed a cold sweat. Since he got the anti life Dharma, he has been preparing for today, and now he is about to realize his wish.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. After calming down, he closed his eyes and meditated. All the contents of the anti life Dafa appeared in his mind. Among them, Han Yuzai carefully looked at the steps and precautions of changing fate against the sky. After confirming that there was no mistake, he opened his eyes. The eyes successively swept several materials in front of her eyes, and finally projected on the Phoenix blood Phoenix essence vine."The first step of changing one''s life against the heaven is to use the essence of Phoenix blood Phoenix vine and blood vessels to form Qi plastic body."


    Han Yu''s left hand to Feng Xue Huang Jing Teng, and Feng Xue Huang Jing Teng slowly flies to Han Yu''s hand.


    Han Yu took out all the essence of fengxuehuangjingteng according to the steps of the anti life method. With the passing of the essence, the essence of fengxuehuangjingteng turned into fly ash. The essence was in Han Yu''s hands, and it was very beautiful.


    Han Yu''s left hand controls the essence of fengxuehuang Jingteng, and his right hand points to Guiyuan xuanjing, which directly unlocks the seal of Guiyuan xuanjing. The original blood Qi in Guiyuan xuanjing flies towards Han Yu''s right hand, just like a small loach hovering in Han Yu''s palm.


    Han Yu carefully controlled the fusion of the essence of fengxuehuangjingteng and liuxuanyue''s blood source gas. After the fusion, the blood source gas began to absorb the essence of fengxuehuangjingteng. With the absorption of more and more essence, the blood source gas became stronger and stronger, and the vitality was more and more prosperous.


    "Drink


    Han Yu drank in silence, and his hands quickly printed, and a mysterious and mysterious seal formula was made. These seal formulas are special seal formulas needed in shaping body. Han Yu has been familiar with them for a long time. Before long, a set of printing secrets were all played out and turned into a golden ball, which wrapped the original Qi of blood vessels.


    Han Yu put his hands on the ball, and his energy gushed from his palms and hit the ball.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The ball began to rotate slowly, and countless mysterious and mysterious runes flickered, full of mysterious and powerful breath.


    After the transformation of the ball, Han Yu''s vitality turned into golden energy, which turned into light rain and fell on the original Qi of the blood vessels inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    "Plastic body!"


    With the golden rain, the original Qi of the blood vessel became more vigorous and began to produce liquid from the gas. Soon, a drop of bright red liquid appeared, which was blood.


    With the first drop of blood, the second and third drops of blood followed. After a cup of tea, the original blood turned into a pool of blood. This pool of blood burst into terrible vitality. The blood changed into two and four. When the blood reached a certain level, it began to transform into shape.


    the pink of perfection is as like as two peas in the golden ball, three hours later. The woman is the same as Liu Xuan moon, and her skin is smoother and more temperate.


    But now this woman can only be regarded as a corpse, or even worse than a corpse.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. He kept fighting on the golden ball, which turned into a special light and rain on the woman. Start to improve every corner of women''s body.


    Channels, blood vessels, five internal organs and other things began to appear in women. It took Han Yu eight days to create a perfect body. This body can be resurrected as long as there is a soul in the Lord now.


    Moreover, Han Yu directly promoted the cultivation of this physical body to the level of "Huabi Qizhong" in the later period of wusheng. That is to say, as long as Liu xuanyue''s soul lives in and comes back from the resurrection, he will be a martial saint''s seven level master in the later period of martial arts.


    Of course, this is just a small step to change one''s life against heaven. There are still many things to do before Liu xuanyue''s resurrection.


    The next thing to do is to return the soul.


    The main materials for resurrection are the spring flower and the remnant soul. The scarlet flower has a terrible corrosive power. In general, whose soul dares to touch it? However, the anti life Dharma has a way to make this horrible evil spirit not only harm the soul, but also nourish the soul.


    Han Yu sealed Liu xuanyue''s body, and then kept on using huangquan''s tricks in his hand. Huangquan flower still wanted to corrode Han Yu''s hand. However, Han Yu''s body is so good that it can''t hurt Han Yu at all.


    Han Yu took out all the essence of the flower. Soon there was a pool of blood like essence in the left hand of Han Yu. He was very irritable and seemed to fly away at any time. Then Han Yu took out Liu xuanyue''s ghost.


    Han Yu didn''t let the two things fuse directly, but let them float in front of him. He quickly played one by one with his hands. Soon, a purple ball appeared.


    The shape of this ball is very similar to that of the golden ball just now. If you don''t take a close look at it, it''s not the same at all, because there is no repetition of the formula for forming two balls.


    Han Yu first put the essence of the flower into the purple ball. After the ball was suppressed and transformed, the angry essence of the flower became very tame.


    After that, Han Yu put Liu xuanyue''s ghost into the purple ball and let them merge.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s two palms burst out of his hands and hit the purple ball. Through the purple ball, he turned into purple light, and the rain sprinkled on the residual soul.


    Under the nourishment of the yellow spring flowers and purple light rain, the remnant soul continues to grow and repair defects. Three days later, a complete soul appeared in the purple sphere, shaped like an ethereal cloud.


    At this time, the soul is sleeping, because it can be regarded as a new soul, just like a newborn baby, it is still blank.


    Han Yu''s forehead, can not help but shed sweat.


    This process seems simple, but the consumption of mental strength and vitality is very terrible.


    It was also Han Yu who broke through to the level of half step Emperor Wu, but only shed a little sweat. If the emperor to be was at his peak, he might be tired.


    Han Yu did not rest. He carefully transferred the soul into the mud pill palace of the body, and then into the holy palace.


    At this time, it seems that he is a perfect person, just sleeping. The body is perfect, and the soul is complete.


    But it''s not enough.


    Both the body and the soul are new products, and the soul will subconsciously reject the body. What we need to do now is to calm down. Soothe the soul and make the soul and the body fit perfectly.


    The main medicinal material for soul calming is Bodhi heavenly branch.


    Han Yu drew out the essence of the Bodhi heavenly branch and slowly penetrated into Liu xuanyue''s eyebrows. Then Han Yu formed a mysterious and mysterious seal formula and entered Liu xuanyue''s mud pill palace.


    Ten days later, the soul and the body fit perfectly, just like the natural body and soul.


    At this time, Han Yu was sweating and had to stop to have a rest.


    Now the soul and the body fit perfectly, and will remain stable for the time being. Han Yu has three days to rest.


    However, Han Yu just had a rest for half a day and then went on to the next step.


    The next step, the fourth step, is reincarnation.


    Now, Liu xuanyue looks perfect. In fact, she is a living dead person because she has no consciousness. Even if her soul and body are alive, she will always be like this if she does not return to life.The medicinal material of reincarnation is Wuliang Xianzhi.


    Han Yu drew out the essence of limitless Xianzhi and put it into Liu xuanyue''s body, forming a formula of "reincarnation".


    Ten days later, Liu xuanyue absorbed all the essence of the immortal ganoderma and suddenly opened her eyes. Clear eyes, simple eyes, just like a newborn baby.


    At this time, Liu xuanyue is indeed a baby, because everything is new.


    Han Yu looked at Liu xuanyue with a smile and stroked her left hand on her bright forehead. Liu xuanyue fell asleep slowly. Then Han Yu began the last step, the most important step, to set his destiny.


    Everything in the world has a definite number and a destiny.


    Liu xuanyue should not exist in this world at all. If you don''t give her a destiny, I''m afraid she will disappear from this world soon.


    And the medicine of destiny is just the fruit of heaven.


    Han Yu repeated the previous action, drawing out the essence of Tiandao divine fruit and entering Liu xuanyue''s body. Han Yu''s rhyme began.


    This overprint formula is more complicated and mysterious than any one just now. Moreover, one by one, after they were printed, they actually gave out the sound of the road. The traces of heaven and earth in the void were affected and flashed out.


    After Han Yu finished the whole set of printing formulas, the whole secret room was filled with countless glittering printing formulas and traces of heaven and earth, full of mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere. The sound of the road was like the big Lu Hongzhong, so that five people outside the secret room heard it, which was very shocking.


    After printing the whole set of the formula, Han Yu''s face suddenly turned white, and his eyes became dim.


    This overprint formula consumes mental strength and physical strength, which is far more terrible than the exertion of extreme power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    "Drink


    Han Yu drank softly, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes. Then, under the control of Han Yu, those mysterious and mysterious seal formulas came from all directions and hit Liu xuanyue. Even those traces of heaven and earth did not enter Liu xuanyue''s body.


    On the surface, these inscriptions and traces of heaven and earth do not seem to have any effect on Liu xuanyue. However, this step is the most important step in changing one''s life against heaven. Many effects can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    This time, it took half a month. As a result, with the last seal formula into Liu xuanyue''s body, Han Yu felt a burst of weakness, took a few deep breaths, and forced to lift up the spirit. The power of soul shot into Liu xuanyue''s eyebrows, imprinting Liu xuanyue''s memory on her soul.


    Han Yu is familiar with Liu xuanyue''s experience.


    At the same time, they practiced the soul drawing method at the same time, and they could read each other''s memory at will.


    He imprinted Liu xuanyue''s memory from childhood to adulthood on this newly born soul. Han Yucai took a long breath of sullen Qi and shook his body. He felt that his feet were soft and he sat down on the ground.


    Now, all the steps of xuanyue are finished.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the sun god son returned to the elixir field. Then he quickly refined the medicinal materials and began to recover.


    Time passed by in a flash. More than two days later, a slight sound and a strong corrosive smell suddenly made Han Yu open his eyes and looked at Liu xuanyue. Han Yu was shocked.


    From the center of Liu xuanyue''s eyebrows, the blood red liquid is constantly emerging. This liquid is the liquid of huangquanhua. The speed is very fast, in a twinkling of an eye, Liu xuanyue''s upper body is wrapped by the liquid of the yellow spring flower.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu can be sure that in the process of changing his life against heaven, he absolutely did not make mistakes.


    Han Yu was full of vitality and tried to suppress the liquid of the flower, but it didn''t work at all. The liquid of the flower flowed out from Liu xuanyue''s eyebrows like spring water.


    Han Yu''s quick printing, playing the soul of the seal formula, this seal formula on the yellow spring flower has a suppression effect, but the effect is not obvious at all. Soon, Liu xuanyue''s whole body was wrapped by the liquid of the yellow spring flower.


    Han Yu was so scared that his soul trembled for three times. He quickly released his soul power and forced the liquid of the yellow spring flower into Liu xuanyue''s eyebrow. He found that Liu xuanyue''s soul was not damaged at all. Then Han Yu observed Liu xuanyue''s body. However, Liu xuanyue''s body did not receive any damage.


    "This..."


    Han Yu did not know what the situation was for a moment.


    Han Yu quickly took out the anti life Dafa to read it, and confirmed once again that there was no mistake in his practice, and there was no word about this phenomenon mentioned above.


    Han Yu was at a loss. Even though he was already a strong man in half step Wudi''s realm, he felt helpless.


    After the liquid of the yellow spring flower wrapped up all the Liu xuanyue, it actually began to grow.


    Han Yu did not stop, but carefully observed the changes of Liu xuanyue.


    Before long, a huge flower appeared in front of Han Yu, and Liu xuanyue was directly wrapped in the flower. Han Yu''s powerful soul always pays attention to Liu xuanyue''s changes through the yellow spring flower. Liu xuanyue does not receive any threat. Instead, he starts to provide Liu xuanyue with energy rapidly from the flowers of the yellow spring.


    If Liu xuanyue is compared to a fetus, then this huge flower is the placenta.


    Han Yu was surprised, but he didn''t mention it at all. However, because the yellow spring flower did not pose a threat to Liu xuanyue, Han Yu was a little relieved.


    It''s just that this is so weird. The anti life method has been completed. Liu xuanyue should wake up. How did she become a flower of the netherworld?


    "Yellow spring flower?"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s heart moved and he couldn''t help staring at him. He was even more astonished than seeing the magic land.


    "In the last years of ancient times, the famous ancestor of huangquan was transformed by the flower of huangquan. The God swallowing ancestor and the huangquan ancestor are close friends of life and death. Is this a bureau set up by the ancestor of swallowing the heaven and asking me to revive the ancestor of huangquan? "


    At first, in the temples, the rebellious Dharma suddenly fell from the body of the God swallowing demon ancestor. It can be said that it is a very coincidence that the rebellious Dharma suddenly fell from the body of the God swallowing demon ancestor. Now, it seems that this may be intentional.


    Han Yu again looked at the current relationship between the yellow spring flower and Liu xuanyue, but he thought it was wrong. If we want to resurrect the ancestor of huangquan, all the other things have nothing to do with it except that the flower of huangquan has something to do with it. Moreover, it is not the flower that deprives Liu xuanyue of her essence, but Liu xuanyue is depriving her of her essence.


    "Use the flower of the yellow spring to shape Liu xuanyue!" Han Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This should be a situation, but not to revive the old man, but to shape a person who has relations with him. At this time, Liu xuanyue is not like a fairy born in the flowers of the yellow spring?


    Isn''t Liu xuanyue the descendant of huangquan ancestor?Han Yu suddenly thought of himself and Xiao Jiao.


    At the end of ancient times, the demon ancestor, the God swallowing demon ancestor, and the huangquan ancestor led the masters of the Jiuyang continent, nearly crippling the Protoss. Three of the most powerful ones participated in the creation and became a nightmare for the Protoss.


    More than ten years later.


    Xiao Jiao, the descendant of the demon ancestor, is Han Yu who swallows the Tianmo style. Now Liu xuanyue, who is born again, is not just a continuation of Hongmeng holy beast (demon ancestor), tuntian demon body (tuntian demon ancestor) and huangquan flower (huangquan ancestor) in the last years of ancient times?


    Han Yu was shocked.


    Is this a coincidence? Absolutely not.


    This may be a bureau set up by the demon ancestor, the God swallowing demon ancestor and the huangquan ancestor in the last years of ancient times, which is a great situation.


    It is not a coincidence that Han Yu met several times with tuntianmozu and huangquanhua.


    It''s even less likely to be a coincidence to get the anti life Dharma.


    "Are the demon ancestors, the God swallowing demons and the huangquan ancestors still alive?" Han Yu thought for a moment and shook his head.


    If the three most powerful people are still alive, why set up such a bureau, so that the "blood" of the three most powerful people will reunite in tens of thousands of years?


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly rises a kind of sadness, from now on, he is afraid that he will never see the three most powerful, even swallow the body of the demon ancestor.


    His appearance, his meeting with Han Yu, should be with a mission.


    Now the mission is done?


    Han Yu didn''t dare to think about it. He swore in his heart that he would never let the sages who had high hopes be disappointed.


    "Pooh


    All of a sudden, a yellow spring petals fell off, smashed on the ground, huge flowers, in the rapid withering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Han Yu was shocked and quickly put away the flowers. Then he thought about it and left the sun god son. He pointed to the sword. The golden array pattern surged out and quickly constructed a channel of array pattern. When he stepped in, he suddenly saw a terrible change of stars. Before long, Han Yu appeared in the border city.


    Han Yu went directly into Honghu''s residence. Honghu was practicing in the secret room. Suddenly, he felt a violent shaking in the void and could not help changing his color. He is in the secret room, but he personally refined, looking at the world, who can directly cross in?


    A channel of array pattern appeared, and Han Yu came out of it.


    Seeing that it was Han Yu, Honghu was relieved. Only Han Yu could do so in the whole Jiuyang continent.


    "Han Tianshi, why are you here? Is there anything urgent?" Honghu rushed to meet him. Han Yu broke in without notice. He didn''t need to think about something urgent.


    "Where is the netherworld?" Han Yu asked.


    The withering of the spring flower that gave birth to Liu xuanyue is a very bad omen. If you want to let the flower grow naturally, you must plant it in the spring. At the beginning, there might be a spring of death.


    "What does Tianshi Han look for in huangquan?" The Swan asked in doubt.


    Huangquan, it is not a auspicious place.


    Han Yu did not say much and took out the flower. Looking at a house size of the yellow spring flower, Honghu can not help but be surprised. Seeing that the flower is gradually withering, Honghu knows Han Yu''s intention. "Huang Quan is in the world of eight directions, and Tianshi Han will follow me."


    Han Yu''s mind moved, Xuanwu came, and then Han Yu directly rolled the swan and Xuanwu, and crossed the void by using the array pattern channel. It was not long before I arrived in the underworld of the eight worlds.


    In the underworld world, a gloomy and desolate, but now for Han Yu, it is nothing.


    They entered the underworld from the Kanjie and found the netherworld.


    A pool only 10 meters square appeared in front of Han Yu. The water in the pool was very yellow and had a terrible corrosive force. Within a few miles, there was no grass and no life.


    A dilapidated black stone bridge, half on the shore, half into the yellow spring. The water of the yellow spring, which can corrode everything, has no effect on the stone bridge.


    "This is the Naihe bridge?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    The first time he entered the underworld world, he saw the Naihe bridge, but the Naihe bridge at that time was intact.


    The Swan nodded.


    "Once I went in from the underworld of kunjie and saw the Naihe bridge. At that time, the Naihe bridge was not like this." Han Yu''s puzzled way.


    Honghu said: "the Naihe bridge there is an imitation. This is the real Naihe bridge, but it was damaged in ancient times."


    Han Yu nodded his head, and with a stroke of his finger, countless golden array patterns turned into a competition and rushed to the bridge and entangled him.


    "Up


    Han Yu uses the golden array pattern to drag the Naihe bridge up. To his surprise, the Naihe bridge doesn''t move.


    This is inconceivable. We should know that Han Yu is not only a strong man of half step Emperor Wu, but also a master of heaven and earth. There are many things in the world that Han Yu can''t shake, let alone a bridge.


    Honghu said: "Han Tianshi, Naihe bridge will not affect the planting of the yellow spring flower. It is not necessary to move it out."


    "What is Han Nai''s frown?" he asked


    Honghu said: "Naihe bridge is the original magic weapon of huangquan ancestors. It was originally an imperial soldier."


    Han Yu was relieved. No wonder he couldn''t shake him. It turned out that he was an imperial soldier. He asked: "under the oppression of the heaven and earth array, the imperial soldiers in the mainland of Jiuyang left on their own when they were threatened. Why did Naihe bridge not move?"


    "It used to be an imperial soldier, but now it''s just a broken bridge," he said


    Han Yu sighed, no longer entangled with the Naihe bridge, took out the flowers of the netherworld and put them into the netherworld. Just touch the surface of the water, the yellow spring flowers greedily absorb the nutrients in the spring, the dim petals began to gradually become brilliant.


    The stems of the flowers began to grow rapidly, and then they grew roots and took root in the spring. After a long time, the flowers of the netherworld calmed down and quietly absorbed the essence of the spring.


    Han Yu''s power of soul observes Liu xuanyue through the yellow spring flower.


    The yellow spring flower absorbed nutrition, all transformed into Liu xuanyue''s body. In this way, Liu xuanyue is like a fruit of the spring flower. Now the spring flower has not bloomed, and it is not a matter of time and a half before the fruit matures.


    Han Yu sighs, it seems that he wants to meet Liu xuanyue, which is not a matter of a day.


    "Once I saw a dried up spring in the underworld of the dry world. This flower is from there. How can the spring come here again?" Han Yu asked.


    "There are nine springs in the yellow spring, and the one Han Tianshi saw is only one of them. This spring is the most stable, the rest of the spring is usually withered, occasionally will come out of the water Honghu explained.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "now the matter is almost settled. Master Honghu, wait for me outside."The Swan nodded and said goodbye first.


    Han Yu stayed by huangquan for more than half a month. The flowers in the spring did not bloom, and Liu xuanyue was not in danger. Han Yu was completely relieved. After pointing out his finger, he quickly arranged a large array of Nine Yang linked beads to protect the yellow spring, and let Xuanwu sit here. Han Yucai left at ease and left the underworld, and returned to the border city with swans.


    On the way back, Honghu tells Han Yu a secret.


    Dugu Yijian left the border city a month ago and said he was going to travel. However, he knew that Dugu Yijian must have gone back to Zhongtian to find Bai Li Luoxin.


    After listening, Han Yu smiles. I hope that Dugu Yijian and Baili Luoxin can get rid of the past and make up as before, which will not waste Han Yu''s painstaking efforts.


    Back in the border city, Han Yu called Li Weibai, the old madman, the golden winged Dapeng and several avatars, and told them that they were ready to crack the heaven and earth array. The protoss would surely go mad to attack the Jiuyang land, and let them be careful.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, the old madman and the golden winged Dapeng were all overjoyed, and Honghu''s eyes became red with excitement.


    If not for the responsibility of guarding the border city, several of them would like to follow Han Yu to witness the historic moment of breaking down the heaven and earth battle array.


    After explaining all the people, Han Yu rushed back to Zhongtian land and back to the demon League.


    It was known that some things had happened to Han xuan''er and shuisong''er a few days ago.


    Han Yu told several people about his plan to crack the Tiandi formation, and they almost jumped up with excitement.


    "Boom


    Han Yu and his relatives told him they were about to leave. Suddenly, from a certain palace, there was a loud noise, and the whole world was shaking wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Han Yu, Tian Lao and others rushed out to see that the whole palace was filled with dazzling golden light, and the golden auspicious clouds had been condensed over the palace. From the auspicious clouds, there was a brilliant heavenly power, which made countless monsters fear from the depths of their souls and began to worship.


    The mink and Horned Dragon were very excited when they looked at the golden palace.


    "The little guy broke through!" Narcissus said happily.


    Han Yu''s face showed a smile, and Xiaojiao finally broke through.


    This terrible scene lasted for more than a month before it disappeared. The gate of the palace opened, and a small golden beast came out, with its front feet in front of his chest. It looked cool.


    At this time, Xiaojiao was already the cultivation of late emperor Zhun.


    When Xiaojiao saw Han Yu, his eyes twinkled with excitement. He called for a few cheers. He rushed to Han Yu''s shoulder skillfully and stood on Han Yu''s shoulder coolly.


    Han Yu touched Xiaojiao''s head and left the sun Shenzi here. He took the small horn to the sky and directly tore up the boundary and entered the starry sky.


    Narcissus, masu and others looked up at the sky with a thick look of expectation in their eyes.


    Han Yu flew around the periphery of Zhongtian. The power of the soul of terror surged down from the starry sky of the universe. Through the boundary, he scanned the whole Zhongtian land and stopped.


    "The heaven and earth array is based on the nine sides of the world. Only by wiping out the patterns on the array base can we do no harm to Jiuyang. Start with the mainland. "


    Han Yu fell on the border and pointed to the sword with both hands. Suddenly, the curse circle above his head whirled wildly, and countless golden array patterns surged out, turning into water and falling on the border. Then he went crazy in all directions.


    This scene seems to be eternal.


    As long as three months, Han Yu kept such a posture motionless, even the small corner on his shoulder, all obediently sleeping.


    In three months, the golden array pattern covered 70% of the border, and the golden array pattern in the curse circle was almost wiped out.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the golden array pattern began to vibrate regularly. With the golden array pattern shaking, the whole border trembled. For a moment, people in the whole Zhongtian continent felt the sky shaking wildly, and countless martial Saint level strong men rushed to the sky to see what happened.


    However, when these talents fly half way away, a message will ring in their minds at the same time, and then all of them will return to the mainland as if nothing has happened.


    "Has Tianshi Han started to crack the heaven and earth array? At last, we can reappear the sky and the sun in Jiuyang


    Countless people look up at the sky with full expectation and deep worship of Han Yu.


    After the golden array pattern and the border vibrate to a certain frequency, the boundary suddenly disintegrates and turns into light rain to dissipate. At the same time, all over the world, Zhongtian is like thunder. Ordinary people and ordinary practitioners look up at the sky in disbelief and see a mysterious light flying through the sky. It''s amazing.


    Some people even think that there is a natural vision, there are gods coming, can not help but kneel down to worship.


    The strong in the early period of emperor Zhun could break through the boundary, but the boundary could heal automatically. But this time, the boundary was broken, which was broken by Han Yu. Han Yu is the only one who can do this in the whole Jiuyang continent. Even if it is Dugu Yijian, you don''t want to break the border.


    In the endless starry sky, Han Yu took a deep breath and recovered all the golden patterns into the curse ball.


    The boundary of Zhongtian land was broken, which opened the first step to crack the heaven and earth array.


    Taking the golden array pattern back into the curse ball, there is less than 90% of the golden pattern left. This time, Han Yu consumed more than 10% of the golden array pattern by breaking the boundary. Han Yu did not stop, and the golden array pattern came out again, sprinkling from the sky to all parts of the world. In the process of falling, the golden array pattern turned into raindrops. At one time, it rained heavily on one third of Zhongtian.


    The golden array pattern is a universal array pattern. It can not only evolve various array patterns, but also evolve all things in the world.


    The raindrops hit the ground, penetrate into the ground, and turn into a golden array pattern, constantly deepening.


    "Hum!"


    After the array pattern of the heaven and earth buried in the endless depths of the Zhongtian continent was touched by the golden array pattern, it came to life in an instant, turned into a layer of array pattern net to block the penetration of the golden array pattern, and sent out a terrible force to repel and destroy the golden array pattern.


    This is a terrible confrontation, the consumption of Han Yu, very terrible. As a result, Han Yu''s golden pattern is consumed. Han Yu had to stop and manually engrave the array pattern to restore the curse ball.


    The divine world, a certain star field, above a huge star.


    In a majestic and magnificent palace, an old man suddenly opened his eyes. Two terrible beams of light burst out in his eyes, which directly penetrated the huge palace, and then the whole star trembled violently. All the creatures on the star fell to the ground and trembled."My Lord, what happened?"


    All of a sudden, in front of the old man, a man in a black robe, knelt on one knee and asked in fear.


    "There are people in the mainland of Jiuyang who are breaking the heaven and earth array." The old man''s gloomy way.


    "How could it be?" The man was shocked.


    "Hum, those wastes, let them guard the land of Jiuyang, is that what they give to the God?" When the old man waved his hand, a streamer hit the man in front of him. It was actually a flag. The light of the array flag was uncertain at this time, and it was constantly shaking.


    This array flag is connected with the heaven and earth array of the Jiuyang continent. Once there is any change in the heaven and earth array of the Jiuyang continent, the array flag will respond.


    The man took up the flag with both hands, and his face turned black and blue. He kowtowed in a hurry. The cold sweat on his forehead made him say in fear: "my subordinates are guilty. Please give me a chance to do meritorious deeds."


    "Go away, if this little thing can''t be solved, don''t come back!" The old man shook his sleeves in anger.


    "I will never let you down." The man quickly stood up and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at his territory. Suddenly, the man''s temperament changed greatly. What''s more, he looked like a king in the world.


    "Come, let the old men from the Jin family, the spirit family and the wind god palace come to see the God. Immediately!"


    The man''s voice rings out, dominates the world, lets the listener shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Dugu Yijian was about to land in Zhongtian land, but he felt the terrible energy fluctuation. He rushed out of the transmission channel and saw a man facing the sky in the sky. The golden torrent poured out from his hands. Then he fell into the sky in torrential rain. He was surprised and pleased. "Han Tianshi, you start to break the battle," he said


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at Dugu Yijian with a smile and said, "you are really here, but I''m still here. You should come first."


    Dugu Yijian''s face was slightly red, but he was still a little shy.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I''ll give you a hand. The border city is in urgent need of the elder."


    Although Dugu Yijian was a little embarrassed, he still nodded.


    Han Yu continued to break through the array with his right hand, and the pattern of his left hand hit the void to build a channel of array pattern. Without hesitation, Dugu Yijian stepped in and disappeared.


    Zhongtian continent and tiannu state. Baili Luoxin and bailiyan''er are sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, clutching their chin and looking up at the pouring sky. They know that this is Han Yu''s cracking down on the heaven and earth array, and they all look forward to it.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a golden light came down from the sky. Bai Li Luo Xin and Bai Li Yan''er are frightened. The golden light disperses and a man in black appears.


    Bai Li Luoxin was stunned for a moment.


    "Luoxin..."


    Dugu Yijian gazed at the beautiful woman for a long time, and it took him a long time to spit out two words from his mouth.


    Bai Li Luo Xin is still in a daze. Bai Li Yan''er''s eyes are curiously wandering between Dugu Yijian and Baili Luoxin.


    "Shua!"


    Countless golden patterns appeared, which wrapped Dugu Yijian and Baili Luoxin. The next moment, they disappeared and left with the golden light.


    "Go to the border city and have a good reminiscence." Han Yu smiles. The finger swipes, constructs the array pattern channel, transmits two people to the boundary city.


    "Girl, your sister has gone to the border city. Don''t worry." Bai Li Yan''er is frightened. Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice rings in his ear. He smiles and puts down his heart. He clucks his chin and begins to enjoy the rain.


    Bai Li Luoxin was very excited when she saw Dugu Yijian. However, I wanted to pretend to be a little deeper. It''s better to cool Dugu Yijian for a period of time, but I didn''t expect to be directly transported to the border city by Han Yu. Moreover, Han Yu deliberately shrouded the two people with an array pattern shield. The space of the array pattern shield was extremely small, so that the two people were directly close to their bodies.


    Bai Li Luoxin wanted to rush out and tear Han Yu, but she also had some small joy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Border city.


    On the seventh day of Dugu Yijian''s return, a loud noise suddenly came from the empty barrier, which was more terrible than any before.


    "The protoss is coming!"


    In a flash, the three incarnations (Lingyin, Baihu and fengshenzi) of Honghu, Li Weibai, old madman, Dugu Yijian, Jinyi Dapeng and Hanyu came to the wall of Dragon God City, and looked at the empty barrier in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A few talented people stand on the wall, the void barrier will burst open, a terrible black hole appears.


    "So fast?" Several people were shocked.


    "No, it''s a real thing this time!" The Swan exclaimed, and his exclamation was still falling, and the Dragon God city was shaking like crazy. It was like the suppression of the most ferocious things under the city, and it was about to rush out.


    "Shua Shua..."


    From the city, the blue light burst out, just like a green sword cutting through the sky. The brilliant sky power made Dugu Yijian feel trembling.


    All the people on the wall were terrified.


    Dragon City recovery, do not want to know that the protoss have a true God.


    "Withdraw!" Dugu Yijian orders without hesitation.


    The strong of true God is not what they can fight against.


    Several people quickly fly down the city, roll with the rest of the master, quickly leave, even have not seen the protoss master to how many, in the end is what.


    Dugu Yijian and others have just left. From the passage on the empty barrier, five figures flash out at the same time, which is extremely fast.


    All of them are middle-aged men who are in the prime of their life and look like a rainbow. Each of them, standing in front of the city, has the momentum of suppressing all ages, so that they appear. The sky of the whole border city is a terrible turmoil. Countless traces of heaven and earth are not controlled by anyone, but emerge automatically, and the sound of the road penetrates the world. Many experts in the early period of emperor Zhun were injured instantly.


    From the five people, there are five terrible breath, so far away in the White Emperor city, you can feel the overwhelming magnificence of heaven.


    "Is this the border city? The city built by the blood and bones of the powerful demon clan and Terran contains a wisp of spirit and soul imprint of those strong. " A man sneered, full of disdain.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a terrible roar was heard, and the Dragon God city turned into an endless long green dragon. Looking at the five real gods, they roared angrily and were murderous."Even when you are alive, God is not afraid of you, let alone the incomplete mark now." Just now the man took a step. Suddenly, the void collapsed in the tens of thousands of miles, and countless traces of heaven and earth appeared. They whirled around him wildly. He raised his hands and raised his feet. He heard the sound of the road and integrated it with the heaven and earth road. It was absolutely terrifying.


    "See if you can take Benshen''s fist!"


    The man shot out with one blow, and countless traces of heaven and earth were condensed, forming a terrible fist seal completely condensed from the trace of heaven and earth, smashing the void and killing the green dragon.


    Compared with the method of using the trace of heaven and earth, the half step God and the half step Emperor Wu are nothing but great sorcery.


    As soon as the green dragon opened his mouth, a blue light rushed out and turned into a green sword, killing the sky. Hand is the green dragon kill God formula.


    The fist seal collides with the sword Qi, which makes the sky move.


    The man was shaken back a few steps, while the green dragon was shaken to fly backwards.


    As the man said, if the green dragon is still alive, he can still fight with the man, but at this time it is just a mark of his soul.


    "Shua!"


    The five masters step forward together and press against the green dragon.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Behind Qinglong, Jinwu City, qingluan City, Qilin City, Heidi City, Yandi City, Qingdi City, Huangdi city and Baidi City erupted one after another. Jinwu city became a terrible Jinwu City, qingluan City, a terrible qingluan City, Qilin city became a terrible Qilin, and Heidi City, Yandi City, Qingdi City, Huangdi city and Baidi City, respectively, became five beauties, standing on top of the sky The Terran master of the land.


    The nine imperial cities were forged from the blood and bones of the nine most powerful people in the Jiuyang continent. They contained a soul imprint. They were all shocked by the powerful breath of the powerful Protoss, and all of them broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Honghu and Li Weibai were all shocked. Nine imperial cities broke out together. How many real gods have come to the protoss?


    If one or two came, the array arranged by Han Yu could deal with it. But now it seems that there are more than two of them. Otherwise, the nine imperial cities could not break out at the same time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The war has broken out, incomparable.


    Nine of the most powerful in Jiuyang and five true gods of the protoss broke out the most terrible war since ancient times.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Dugu Yijian and other masters of Jiuyang land retreated and retreated again and again, and finally stopped in the boundless starry sky. In the later period of emperor Zhun, only those masters who showed their eyes could see the distant battle.


    "Five true gods?" When they saw five Protoss masters who could not be stopped, they all exclaimed.


    "Can five true gods and nine sages stand in the way?" The swan''s heart began to tremble.


    "The protoss must know that Han Tianshi is cracking the heaven and earth array. Otherwise, it is impossible to send so many real gods at one time." Li Weibai looks pale. He, the top master of Jiuyang continent, is as small as dust in front of the omnipotent God.


    There is no need for those strong men to do it. As long as he is trapped in the core area of the war, the terrible energy aftershocks alone will be enough to break him to pieces.


    "Is this the strength of Emperor Wu and the true God?" The light in Dugu Yijian''s eyes was bright and dim.


    "Get in touch with Han Tianshi. In this level of war, only Han Tianshi can help the nine sages." Honghu looks at Lingyin anxiously.


    "Father God!"


    Suddenly, fengshenzi exclaimed.


    The five true gods moved so fast that now he could see that one of them was his father, the God of wind.


    They all looked at the wind god son, and Lingyin asked, "can you see who these five people are?"


    Feng Shenzi said, "the man who comes and goes is invisible and wears a white robe. He is the God of wind."


    Fengshenzi pays close attention to the others.


    "The one who turns into a golden giant is the golden spirit of the golden family!"


    "The sword master in dark blue robe is the spirit fighting God of the spirit family!"


    "The one wearing gold armor and holding a golden spear is the God of war of the golden family!"


    "As for the last man in black, I haven''t seen him before!"


    The God of wind, the God of golden spirit, the God of fighting spirit, and the God of war with golden spears were all the overlords of the divine world. At this time, however, they came together. What surprised Feng Shen Zi and Dugu Yijian was that the man in black seemed to be the leader of the group.


    This is the master of the land of Jiuyang can''t imagine. How can the supreme existence of true God be willing to be led by others?


    "The divine world is so big that you can''t imagine it. Even if the man can not be the God of the gods, he is not the one who can not understand the God Fengshenzi explained.


    People all sigh that there is a big gap between the land of Jiuyang and the divine world.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the green dragon. He was slashed by the fighting spirit God and almost cut off by his waist.


    Fighting spirit God alone against the green dragon, occupying the absolute peak.


    The other four true gods, even in the face of the bombardment of two of the most powerful, were able to remain invincible and evenly matched.


    "If the nine sages do not revive their fighting power, they will not be able to stop the five true gods." Dugu Yijian''s deep way. As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s heart sank.


    "What shall we do?" The Swan asked anxiously.


    "You take everyone away and enter the burial tower." Dugu Yijian said coldly.


    Li Weibai asked in horror, "don''t you go with us?"


    Dugu Yijian did not reply.


    "If you don''t go, neither will we!" Li Weibai and Jinyi Dapeng almost agreed.


    "I''m a half step cultivation of Emperor Wu''s realm. I can still entangle with them. Who of you can stand a blow and not die?" Dugu Yijian''s eyes are sharp to Honghu, Li Weibai, old madman and reserved Dapeng.


    The four top powers are silent, even if they are the peak of the emperor to be, but compared with the true God, it is the existence of dust.


    Finally, Dugu Yijian and Han Yu''s three incarnations remain, and the rest of them rush to the burial tower.


    "It''s too far to reach him." Lingyin looks at Dugu Yijian, and looks extremely ugly.


    "No need. With Han''s sharpness, you will be able to sense the strong breath of the border city." Dugu yikendo.


    With that, Dugu Yijian stepped out and slowly headed for the battlefield.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive." Lingyin is in a hurry.


    Dugu Yijian directly used the sword of cutting off the sky and said, "help me


    Lingyin, Baihu and fengshenzi all sighed in secret and showed their swordsmanship. All of a sudden, the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, which made the earth shaking.The sword Qi they launched was swallowed up by the sky cutting finger of Dugu Yijian.


    Under the full urging of the four masters, Jietian finger sword has become more terrible than ever before. The terrifying sword''s meaning is so shocking that it seems to cut off nine days.


    At the sound of his sword, Dugu''s temperament changed a lot. Even if he was a real God, he was not afraid at all.


    Holding the sword, he rushed to kill him.


    Jietian Zhijian opened the way in front of him, and the aftermath of the war swept over. However, he was cut by Jietian Zhijian early and could not get close to him.


    When he rushed to the distance from Douling God, Dugu Yijian yelled and threw his sword out. The terrible sword spirit cuts through the void and sweeps the stars in the universe.


    Even the fighting spirit God was surprised. He held a huge sword in his right hand and fought with the green dragon. His left hand pointed to the sword, and the other pointed to the sky cutting sword.


    In a flash, a terrible sword spirit was formed on the tip of Douling God''s finger sword, and rushed out to collide with the sword of Jietian.


    "Boom


    The sword of Jietian finger was blown to pieces, and the sword spirit of Douling God was as powerful as a bamboo. It shuttled through the sword and penetrated into the chest of Dugu Yijian.


    "Bang!"


    Dugu Yijian''s body exploded, leaving only one head. The terrible sword meaning was still rapidly eroding his head to kill him.


    Lingyin, Baihu and fengshenzi were shocked.


    Dugu Yijian is a strong one at the level of half step Emperor Wu. As a result, he exerts all his power and is not the enemy of the fighting spirit God. The horror of the real God is unimaginable.


    Douling God looked at Dugu Yijian from afar, and then he didn''t pay any attention to it. He fought with Qinglong with all his strength.


    Han Yu, who is trying his best to break through the battle in Zhongtian mainland, suddenly felt a sense of danger. He cast his eyes in the direction of the border city, and a sense of danger arose from his heart.


    "Not good!"


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. He quickly made the array pattern to communicate with the array pattern channel. Then he stepped into the array pattern channel and headed for the border city.


    Han Yu didn''t know what happened in the border city, but with the sharp sense of Xie Tianshi, he felt that the border city must be restless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    In the border city, Lingyin, Baihu and fengshenzi tried their best to resist the aftermath of the war, and they barely took Dugu Yijian''s head back. However, they were shocked by the aftermath of the war.


    Several people spent a lot of time to seal the sword meaning of fighting spirit God, which saved Dugu Yijian''s life. However, the seal was just forced to be sealed. I''m afraid that within three days, the seal will disappear, and the sword will not be polite enough to erase the soul of Dugu Yijian.


    Now several incarnations, just hope that Han Yu can come as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, a scream came, and a terrible sword spirit ran across the sky and the earth. It cut the green dragon in two. The giant dragon god''s body actually collapsed, and then turned into smoke and rain.


    Qinglong is killed!


    "This..."


    Lingyin, Baihu and fengshenzi are all creepy.


    The God of fighting spirit hummed and killed another battlefield with his sword. The God of wind is fighting with Jinwu and Qingdi.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the void in front of Douling God exploded, and a terrible broadsword split through the void, and it was chopped in front of Douling God.


    "Undead sword?" Feng Shenzi exclaimed.


    This terrible sword is just the unique skill of the immortal God. It is three times more terrible than when I saw it in the ashes box.


    Fighting spirit God eyebrows a pick, a sword slants to cut and go up. Easily cut out the undead sword, and the sword''s momentum was like a broken bamboo to the void.


    "Shua!"


    In the void, he cut out a terrible sword and chopped up the sword spirit of Douling God. The dagger was killed against Douling God. Douling God waved a sword and broke the sword.


    I saw an old man go out, long hair, eyes surge, momentum. It was Zhao who won the throne.


    At this time, Zhao wending not only completely controlled the spirit of the immortal God, but also made the cultivation of the flesh body to the level of half step Emperor Wu, with terrible strength.


    "I didn''t expect that the land of Jiuyang was suppressed by the heaven and earth array, and there are still people who can practice this step. We have to say that we underestimate this broken world. But even if you reach this point, you are just an ant in the eyes of God. "


    Fighting spirit disdains the way, a sword stabs out, the sword spirit flies across the sky, a sword seems to be eternal.


    On the terrible sword spirit, it was covered with dense traces of heaven and earth, showing that it was invincible.


    Zhao wending uttered a heavy cold hum. His hands were cut off for the sword. At the same time, he displayed two records of Jidao immortal swords. The murderous broadsword split the void into two parts. The first one was the undead sword, and the second one was the sword Qi. The undead sword attacked the fighting spirit God.


    The God of fighting spirit stabbed with a sword.


    Without hesitation, Zhao wending once again displayed his undead sword with both hands.


    The God of fighting spirit is not selected by his eyebrows. Zhao wending, who is willing to use extreme power, is very abnormal.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of the explosion was heard all the time. In a flash, Zhao wending and Douling God fought seven moves, but they didn''t fall behind at all.


    Even if he is only half step Wu Di''s level of cultivation, but the immortal God was a real God before. Even if his strength is not as good as that at the beginning, it is not comparable to the strong man of half step Wudi.


    However, Douling God was not worried at all and kept waving his sword.


    Ten minutes later, Zhao wending could not bear it any more. Although he could use the sword as he wanted, he could not resist the terrible consumption due to his limited cultivation.


    But it was like fighting with a child. Zhao wending always makes every effort to display the undead sword, but he is very casual.


    The two men fought three moves. Zhao wending was shocked and bleeding in his mouth. He was shocked and ran away in a hurry.


    "Isn''t that enough? That God won''t play with you


    The sword in Douling God''s hand made a terrible sound of sword roaring, which broke out tens of thousands of feet of terrible sword spirit, and chopped Zhao wending with a sword.


    Suddenly, the terrible sword spirit split the sky in two, Zhao wending could not escape.


    Zhao wending quickly used two undead swords to chop on the sword Qi. The undead swords were all destroyed and the sword spirit went on.


    In the distance, Lingyin, Baihu and fengshenzi are scared to death. The sword of fighting spirit can not be resisted by Zhao wending.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a golden sword came and chopped at the sword spirit of Douling God. Then the two swords were destroyed and broken together.


    Void split, a tall and straight man rushed out, without hesitation, raised his sword to chop.


    "The whole world?"


    Lingyin, Baihu and sun Shenzi were all staring at each other. They didn''t expect that what appeared at this time was the Qi world that had disappeared for a long time.


    Qi Tianxia''s sword cuts down and touches the trace of heaven and earth. He has reached the level of half step Emperor Wu. Moreover, the power of his sword is several times more terrible than Zhao wending''s undead sword.


    "Warcraft code!" Several incarnations of Han Yu exclaimed with one voice.


    At this time, Qi Tianxia was not only the cultivation of half step Wudi''s realm, but also stimulated the formula of the God of war, and the combat power increased ten times.


    The Terran battle style, originally invincible in the same realm, can stimulate ten times the combat power. Its terror is unimaginable. As a result, Douling God had to treat it cautiously and cut it out with one sword."When!"


    Their swords collided fiercely, making a terrible and incomparable sound of metal handover.


    Both of them trembled violently, and then the swords were destroyed.


    This attack was a close match.


    In the eyes of Douling God, a look of astonishment flashed, and he said, "how can you have such a strong fighting power in half step Wudi''s realm?"


    Qi Tianxia didn''t answer, but another sword.


    "Hum!" Fighting spirit God heavy cold hum a, way, "you again strong again how, after all is only half step Wu Emperor''s realm!"


    The two strong swordsmen fought with each other madly. Half an hour passed by, and the two sides fought each other so that the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and moon were not bright. Qi Tianxia, with half a step of the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s realm, is as good as the fighting spirit God.


    Even Han Yu''s incarnations can''t help but marvel. The fighting style is worthy of being the most powerful physique among the Terrans. Especially when it reaches this level, the whole world can display the formula of the God of war endlessly. It is as if it can help God. Who can match it?


    "You''re a Terran warrior!"


    Finally, the God of fighting spirit responded.


    Qi Tianxia didn''t answer. The whole man turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The sword was in his hand. He never moved forward, and the sword spirit soared to the sky.


    "Hum, even if you are a Terran warrior, what can you do to me?" Doulingshen looks gloomy, and his body suddenly shakes. The more terrifying breath surges out. Gradually, the real fire comes out, and the whole world begins to be suppressed.


    Zhao wending didn''t have time to rest. He killed the past with a big black knife. The breath of emperor soldiers swept out, and they were very murderous.


    This is the immortal magic weapon of the immortal God.


    Zhao wending used the immortal sword to activate the Jidao immortal sword. The undead sword was more powerful. The fighting spirit God resisted it with a sword, and was shocked to step backward.


    "The immortal sword of the immortal God? How could it be in your hands? " The fighting spirit saw the knife in Zhao wending''s hand, and he could not help exclaiming. He had seen the portrait of immortal sword, so he recognized it at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    "Chop!"


    Zhao wending''s face was cold and fierce, and he burst into a drink and urged the immortal sword to cut it down.


    The terrifying Dao Qi is turbulent in the Star River, making a new world.


    "Looking for death!" The God of fighting spirit was furious. The sword flashed a piercing cold light, and a sword met the undead sword.


    "Boom


    Zhao wending was shaken and flew backwards.


    "Tianjue divine sword!"


    The God of fighting spirit held up his sword and then cut it down. With a terrible sword spirit, he easily split the void into two parts.


    "When!"


    The sword Qi splits on the undead sword. Zhao wending''s hand holding the sword is directly shattered, and the undead sword is shaken into the sky. The sword was cut from Zhao wending''s left shoulder and Zhao wending''s left arm.


    The sword of terror is like a flood, which destroys Zhao wending''s body. Zhao wending screams and flies away.


    "Tianshu sword rhyme!"


    The sword flew to the top of his head and turned into an endless length. Then he cut it down. The sword created a new world and was extremely terrifying.


    "How dare the Pearl of rice compete with the bright moon?"


    The God of fighting spirit sweeps up with a backhand sword, which is still a Heavenly Sword.


    "Boom


    The two terrible swords collided with each other, and then burst to pieces at the same time. The sword of Qi Tianxia was shaken off, and the body retreated in succession and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Even if he urged the warlord formula and his combat power was increased by ten times, he was still not the opponent of the real God.


    Half step between Emperor Wu and the true God is like the Gulf of the heaven.


    "Chop!"


    Fighting spirit God is another sword, ready to end the whole world''s life.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible tornado, like a black dragon across the sky, hit. Fengshenzi, who had been ready to go, showed his anger.


    "Well?" The God of fighting spirit was surprised. As a friend of the God of wind, he could not see the anger of the God of wind.


    The sword Qi that cleaved to the whole world swept across the country, swept over the fury of Fengshen, swept out the terrible tornado, and then broke inch by inch, and fengshenzi fell out of it.


    "Feng Shen Zi, are you not dead yet?" The God of fighting spirit was startled, and then he said angrily, "no, you are not the wind god son. You have the breath of human race on your body. You have been refined into an incarnation by the human race!"


    Fengshenzi couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. He gave a full blow and was easily cracked by the other party. The horror of the real God is incredible.


    "The king''s code for attacking and killing!"


    A huge King character smashed into the void, and the meaning of killing shocked nine days.


    "A group of mole ants, dare to fight with this God, die!" The fighting spirit was angry and cut off with one sword.


    "Boom


    The king''s attacking and killing formula exploded, and the white tiger was shocked to vomit blood.


    "The green dragon cuts the emperor skill!"


    Lingyin waits for the opportunity to attack and kill.


    "You..." The God of fighting spirit widened his eyes and exclaimed: "you are the blood of our spirit family. You are the incarnation of the human race. It''s disgusting!"


    The God of fighting spirit was so furious that he urged his sword to chop it. This sword is more terrible than any other sword before. As a result, Qinglong''s emperor chopping skill was easily broken, and the sword Qi directly split Lingyin into two parts, which turned into a blood source Qi and flew away.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    The sword of Douling God swept out, and suddenly the void was turbulent, just like the surging tide. The terrible sword Qi rolled away towards the original spirit of the blood. Baihu and fengshenzi all lost their color in horror, and Lingyin could not escape the fate of yuntaixu and yuexianzi.


    "Shua!"


    Just then, a golden sword fell from the sky and split the void into two parts. The terrible sword spirit of Douling God was blocked. I saw a man in black suddenly appeared, holding a glittering broad sword in his hand. His eyes were like electricity, and he looked at the fighting spirit.


    The original Qi of Lingyin''s blood directly rushes to the man and does not enter the man''s body.


    The God of white tiger and wind was overjoyed and rushed to the man.


    In the distance, Zhao wending breathed a sigh of relief, Qi Tianxia''s eyes became incomparably complicated.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    "It turns out that you are the evil thief who dares to refine the blood of our spirit God and Fengshen son. Take your life


    Douling God looked at Han Yu, his eyes gushed out terrible fierce light, and stabbed Han Yu with a sword.


    Although they were tens of thousands of miles apart, the terrible sword meaning was like a flood rushing towards Han Yu. The sword spirit is very close to the world, directly attacking Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the power of swallowing the devil and thunder was surging at the same time, which urged the Dao Wen gold sword. At the same time, the tunnel trace of the ditch connected with the sky merged with the sword Qi, forming an invincible sword Qi, which collided fiercely with the sword spirit of the fighting spirit God.


    "Dong!"


    When the two swords collided, they made a loud sound like a big LU Hong bell, and the bodies of Han Yu and Douling God all trembled. Han Yu only felt numb in his arm, and an unparalleled force came upon him like a beast.The Douling God, on the other hand, widened his eyes. Qi Tian Xia is a Terran fighting body. It is not surprising that you can fight him with ten times of fighting power. But how can the people in front of you have such terrible fighting power?


    The two of them were in a standoff for about three minutes. Han Yu''s sword Qi collapsed. Han Yu quickly put the Daowen golden sword in front of him. The sword spirit of Douling God hit the Daowen gold sword. Han Yu was shocked and flew backward for dozens of miles before stopping.


    "Is this the power of the true God? It''s really terrible! " Han Yu sighed.


    He used two forces in his body, neither of which was the opponent.


    "Hum, you dare to violate the divine power even though you are only half a step ahead of the cultivation of Emperor Wu!" The sword of Douling God sweeps out from the bottom to the top, and the sword Qi turns into an arc and cuts towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu urged the Dao pattern gold sword and used the golden array pattern at the same time. The sword spirit under the golden array pattern is like a real gold sword, which can''t be broken without anything!


    When the two swords hit each other fiercely, the sword spirit of Douling God exploded, and then Han Yu''s sword Qi was cut towards Douling God.


    "Are you the master of heaven?" Dou Ling God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then sneered, "are you destroying the heaven and earth array? I''m here to kill you this time! "


    As he spoke, Douling God chopped up Han Yu''s sword Qi and rushed to Han Yu in a flash. His sword made more than 100 moves like lightning. No matter which move hit Han Yu, Han Yu would be killed on the spot.


    Han Yu is not afraid, but snorts coldly. Dao Wen''s golden sword stabs out quickly. The speed of the sword is as fast as lightning.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The two men met at full speed. After blocking the opponent''s more than 100 swords, Han Yu''s face was flushed and his hands were worn.


    Unfortunately, Han Yu''s sword was refined from divine materials. Otherwise, under such a terrible attack by the emperor''s soldiers, the magic weapons refined from ordinary materials would have been disintegrated for a long time, and Han Yu''s situation was even more unimaginable.


    However, even if the Daowen golden sword is refined from divine materials and is a top-level quasi emperor soldier, there are many gaps at this time. The sword trembles wildly, and the sound of the road is singing for a long time, which makes it very uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    "There are two kinds of energy in the body. One is magical, with a terrible power of swallowing; the other is thunder and lightning, which radiates terrible destructive power, which is really rare. If God expects it, the power of thunder and lightning is the power of your body which you practice the day after tomorrow Douling God''s eyes are burning, as if they can penetrate everything.


    I have to say that God''s eyes are too spicy.


    "Magic, phagocytosis, contains these two attributes at the same time, only the legendary swallowing demon body." Douling God stares at Han Yu''s eyes and says to himself, "Jiuyang mainland didn''t expect that there will be another swallowing demon body. However, even if it is the ancestor of swallowing the heaven devil one hundred thousand years ago, our Protoss will also kill it. Don''t say that you haven''t grown up yet!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the goblin rushed out, turning into a hill and rushing toward the fighting spirit God. Fighting spirit God''s sword splits on swallowing heaven evil gourd, then splits swallowing demon gourd upside down and flies back.


    "Shua!"


    Qi Tianxia started, and the sword spirit went to the heaven and the earth and chopped the star river.


    With a sneer from Douling God, the sword stabbed Han Yu, pointing his left hand together as a sword. Suddenly, countless traces of heaven and earth covered his left hand. With two fingers, he easily caught a sword that destroyed heaven and earth. Then, with a slight effort, he broke the sword Qi into two pieces. Douling God threw the sword Qi out of his hand at will, which was to pierce Qi Tianxia''s chest and hurt Qi Tianxia instantly.


    "Go


    Han Yu drank in a low voice. A small horn swept out of the distance. At the same time, Han Yu is also sending signals to Qi Tianxia and Zhao wending.


    Although both Qi Tianxia and Zhao wending have strong fighting power, they are hard to compete with Douling God. If they stay, they will be killed by Douling God.


    "Want to go?"


    With a sneer from the fighting spirit God, the sword swept out. Suddenly, a terrible breath swept across the heaven and earth, and countless sword Qi surged out, causing turmoil in the star river.


    Each sword Qi can easily kill a strong man of half step Emperor Wu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He waved the sword with his right hand and pointed to it with his left hand. The golden array pattern surged out of both hands and turned into a huge wind and wave, sweeping through the void and blocking all the sword Qi of Douling God.


    Qi Tianxia didn''t stay for a long time, so he went away in a hurry. Bai Hu threw Dugu Yijian''s head to Zhao wending. After Zhao wending caught it, he and Xiao Jiao looked at Han Yu anxiously and left in a hurry.


    If they continue to stay at this level, they will become a burden on Han Yu.


    "You can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime. Then cut you first and then kill them Fighting spirit God didn''t chase after Han Yu.


    The two men lost their star and overturned the universe.


    Han Yu exerted the ability of Xie Tianshi to the extreme. He fought hard with the real God without losing the wind.


    In a flash, seven days and seven nights later, Han Yu and Douling God had turned hundreds of millions of kilometers of battlefield.


    The spirit of fighting spirit is like the sea, and the vitality is endless. Han Yu''s golden array pattern is like a vast ocean, and his fingers are raised and sealed in all directions.


    This is a contest between the master of heaven and the true God.


    Qi Tianshi''s methods are not good for fighting in the realm of dismissing the Heavenly Master. However, in the realm of removing the Heavenly Master, the golden array pattern evolves infinitely and the killing moves are endless.


    In the other four battlefields, we don''t know where we have hit.


    The eight sages of Jiuyang continent fought against one of the four true gods in pairs. They only fought with each other until the sky was dark and the earth was dark.


    But after all, the eight sages of Jiuyang continent were only soul imprints controlling the corpses. Their fighting power was far less than that when they were alive. At the beginning, they had the advantage of the number of protoss, and they were able to fight with the protoss masters, but after a long time, they were gradually suppressed.


    Today, the situation of the four major battlefields is extremely pessimistic.


    Although Han Yu couldn''t see the situation of four battlefields, he guessed that there would be such a situation. Sooner or later, eight sages from Jiuyang mainland would be killed, and then Han Yu would be besieged by five true gods. Even if Han Yu was an ex Celestial Master, he was definitely not an opponent.


    Since the war, Han Yu has been thinking about the way to retreat.


    However, Douling God is really terrible. One sword can easily block tens of thousands of miles of Star River, and you can reach the end of the world in one step. The speed is no slower than Han Yu. It is impossible for Han Yu to get rid of him.


    "Boom


    Two people again fierce to blow a blow, one after another shock backward fly away. Han Yu snorted and rushed to the sky with the force of counterattack.


    Douling God snorted coldly. After stabilizing his body, he pursued him for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the void burst open, and a terrible tornado suddenly formed, from behind Douling God, heavy impact on the back of Douling God. Douling was hit like a meteorite across the deep space.


    Han Yu''s escape is not just a bait, so that fengshenzi has a chance to attack.


    After seven days of recuperation, fengshenzi''s fighting power has recovered to 7788.


    However, to the horror of fengshenzi, Douling God suffered a terrible attack, and was not damaged.


    "The physical bodies of Emperor Wu and those who are really powerful are integrated with heaven and earth. They are tempered by the traces of heaven and earth. Their toughness is no less than that of ordinary emperors and soldiers!" Han Yu''s face became very ugly. He had only heard about it before, and now he saw it with his own eyes. Only then did he realize the horror of a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu and true God.Then, the white tiger''s "King''s attack and kill formula" also fiercely hit the fighting spirit God. Although the fighting spirit was hit and flew, it was very embarrassed, but it was not hurt.


    Han Yu hastily urged his sword Qi and cut him down.


    The only thing that can hurt the fighting spirit is the sword Qi condensed by the golden array pattern.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword spirit was cut on the left arm of Douling God, and the blood spattered.


    This is the first time that fighting spirit God has seen blood since the war. But the damage caused, let Han Yu speechless, almost as tickle.


    "Ah


    The God of fighting spirit was furious, and his body whirled up, and a sword swept at him.


    The sword Qi ran through the void, and Han Yu tried his best to gather the array pattern sword Qi to block it.


    "Humble human beings dare to hurt their own gods!"


    After Douling God stabilized, the sword was thrown out and turned into a streamer to kill Han Yu. However, he is both hands, with one by one printing formula, suddenly the situation changes color, the universe is turbulent.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he flew back with all his strength. He decisively communicated the void with the array pattern. He emerged from the array pattern channel and fled.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar shook the sky and the earth, which directly destroyed Han Yu''s array pattern channels and made Han Yu fall out of it.


    I saw a big blue dragon, carrying a murderous sword, smashed the starry sky and crushed it to Han Yu.


    Green Dragon beheads the emperor!


    The technique of cutting the emperor with a green dragon displayed by Douling God is tens of times more terrible than that of lingyinshi.


    The green dragon, like a real beast, is more terrible than the emperor''s army.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin came out. In the process of flight, nine head swallow the sky Warcraft rush out. At this time, the beast swallowing the sky, with the cultivation of half step Emperor Wu, was extremely evil and terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    "Boom


    The nine headed beast swallowing the sky was smashed and turned into fly ash before being hit by the green dragon''s emperor cutting technique.


    The green dragon''s beheading skill is heavily impacted on the Tun Tian Mo Hu. The swallow Tian Mo Hu is knocked upside down and flies back, which is not vulnerable to a single blow.


    It''s still a top-level quasi emperor''s soldier, or it''s refined from divine materials. I''m afraid that the general quasi emperor''s soldiers will be fragmented.


    However, the power of Qinglong''s beheading emperor did not diminish, and he was pounding fiercely at Han Yu.


    Han Yu used countless golden array patterns to wrap Dao Wen''s golden sword, and he chopped down with one sword.


    "When!"


    The Dao Wen gold sword intersects with the green dragon''s beheading technique, which makes a terrible sound like metal handover. Han Yu''s hands are instantly cracked and blood flows across.


    The two sides persisted for less than five minutes. The golden array patterns on the Dao Wen gold sword were all worn out. The Dao Wen gold sword suddenly trembled and flew out of Han Yu''s hand. The green dragon''s emperor cutting technique still went ahead and killed Han Yu.


    That terrible murderous air made Han Yu''s hair stand on end.


    Fortunately, after just three times of consumption, the green dragon beheading at this time is not as terrible as before.


    Han Yu hit out with both hands. At the same time, he played two Tianlei boxing.


    "Boom!"


    Tianlei baquan and Qinglong emperor cutting technique exploded in front of Han Yu. Han Yu''s hands almost collapsed, and his body was swept by the terrible waves and flew backward.


    "Poof!"


    In the process of flying upside down, Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became ugly and incomparable.


    Although Han Yu was already a Buddhist master, he was unable to use the power of extreme Taoism.


    In general, Xie Tianshi is not inferior to the real God in general, but his ability is weak after all by using his magic power to kill.


    "You can''t hold on to one move? You are too weak


    Douling God came out of the terrible energy storm, leaves were not touched, with a shallow sneer on his face.


    Han Yu kept retreating, and his mind moved. The flying out Tuntian Magic Gourd and Daowen golden sword flew back. The tuntian magic gourd was suspended on his head, and the Daowen golden sword fell into Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu''s wound is shining brightly. He swallows the evil spirit, the power of thunder, and the golden array pattern are frantically wiping out the terrible breath on the wound and making the wound heal slowly.


    "Take me again!"


    The Douling God made a quick seal. In a flash, there was a terrible seal in front of him. The seal exuded a terrible momentum of suppressing the eternal sky, or a Jidao magic power.


    When Douling God pushed his hands forward, the seal crushed the void and hit Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    A terrible tornado came from the side. It hit the seal right on the left, and the tornado collapsed. Fengshenzi fell out and turned into a stream of blood and flew back to Han Yu.


    Although he was not the direct target of great seal''s attack, the terrible shock of hitting it directly made fengshenzi kill himself.


    Then, the king''s attacking and killing formula collided and hit the seal again. The seal trembled violently. The king''s attack and killing formula was broken. The white tiger was seriously injured and dying. He quickly returned to Han Yu''s elixir field to heal.


    Han Yu urges the swallow heaven devil Hu and the Dao Wen gold sword to attack the seal together.


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of the two magic weapons, the seal exploded. The two magic weapons were also swept away by the terrible wind and waves.


    Han Yu took the opportunity to tear up the void and fled.


    Han Yu didn''t rush far away. Suddenly, a golden giant came and smashed the void with a fist. Han Yu was forced to come out, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Jinling God?"


    Han Yu was shocked. It was the Jinling God who came.


    You don''t have to think about it. Qingluan and Heidi who besieged Jinling God have been killed by him.


    The two real gods, one in front of the other, put Han Yu in the middle. Even if Han Yu has the power of heaven and earth, he can''t escape.


    The body of Jinling God is tens of thousands of feet high and glittering. From a distance, it is just a golden star. A crack, pulled from his left shoulder to his right rib, looks like it could break at any time.


    The body is full of holes and bleeding. Obviously, although he killed qingluan and Heidi, he also suffered terrible damage, but this did not affect his towering divine power, earth shaking and shaking.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He drank it and turned into a streamer to kill Jinling God.


    Han Yu''s magic spirit, thunder power and golden array pattern were all fully exploited by Han Yu. He used a terrible sword. At the same time, he also touched the traces of heaven and earth. The sound of the road shook the whole world and moved nine secluded places.


    Jinling God snorted, as if he were thundering. He raised his right hand and smashed it. That big fist is like a hill.


    "When!"


    The sword force cleaved on the Jinling God''s fist, and the sparks were all over the place. The spirit of the sword fluttered back. Jinling God''s huge pupil, floating on a touch of horror.Han Yu didn''t even think about it. He cut the back hand to Douling God.


    "When!"


    Han Yu''s sword spirit and fighting spirit''s sword spirit were both bounced back. Han Yu''s body whirled upward, and his left hand quickly hooked the array pattern channel. He stepped forward and disappeared.


    Douling God and Jinling God are both cold hum, and come after. With one eye, both sides crossed countless stars. Suddenly, the Star River exploded and three figures fell out.


    Han Yu was injured again, and his face had turned pale.


    Although Xie Tianshi can communicate with the channel of array pattern, it can be hundreds of millions of miles in a flash. However, the strong one can cross countless stars in one step, and the speed is not weaker than that of the Heavenly Master. Moreover, it also saves the steps of communicating with the array pattern.


    Han Yu is in big trouble, which is so dangerous to his life.


    Under the siege of the two true gods, Han Yu was defeated. Even if he was good in body, and with the defense of swallowing the evil spirit, the power of thunder, and the golden array pattern, he was no less inferior than the real God''s body. However, at this moment, he was also full of holes and bleeding.


    "Damn it, can''t Han Yu escape this robbery?" Han Yu sighed.


    Under the siege of the two true gods, he could not see any hope of escape, and as time went on, I was afraid that more powerful real gods would be killed.


    Who can save Han Yu?


    Han Yu is the first expert in the mainland of Jiuyang. Who can save him?


    "Hiss!"


    A sword light hit, with unparalleled speed to avoid Han Yu''s attack, a sword stabbed Han Yu''s left thigh. The three layers of defense, namely, swallowing the devil Qi, the power of thunder and the golden array pattern, were punctured, and the sword Qi pierced Han Yu''s thigh.


    At the same time, Han Yu and Jinling God hit each other hard. They were shocked to open their arms, and their hearts became stuffy. They vomited a mouthful of bloody blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    "Even if you are a master of heaven, but you have only half the cultivation of Emperor Wu. In the eyes of this God, you still exist like ants!" Jinling God Laughs and smashes into the void, just like a tyrannosaurus in the human form, hitting Han Yu. His body is an incomparable weapon.


    Han Yu roared, swallowing the spirit of the devil, the power of the thunder and the golden array pattern, his body quickly rose to become a giant, and ran to meet the Jinling God.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    Jinling God disdained his lips, but he did not expect Han Yu to meet him in his way.


    "Boom


    Two people fiercely hit together, as if two huge stars collided. Both sides let out a dull hum and flew backward.


    Han Yu''s spirit of swallowing the heaven, the power of thunder and the golden array pattern were all worn away. However, the Jinling God was not so good. The cracks on his body were torn and widened a little.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, a fierce light flashed in Han Yumu, and the curse ball suddenly turned out, like a star, smashed the void and left, hitting the chest of Jinling God.


    "Bang!"


    Jinling God''s chest was directly hit out of a deep hole.


    "Boom!"


    The curse ball erupted, and countless golden array patterns surged out and disappeared into the body of Jinling God.


    "Crackling..."


    The Jinling God was about to collapse, and the Jinling God screamed with surprise.


    A successful strike, the curse ball quickly flew back, hidden in the invisible.


    Fighting spirit God''s eyebrows could not help jumping. It was impossible to defend against such an attack. He was also hurt by the blow. If it was hit on him, his body might have been destroyed.


    "Shua!"


    The fighting spirit quickly cleaved with a sword, which swept through the void.


    Han Yu controls the curse ball again.


    "Boom


    The sword spirit of Douling God was easily smashed, and the curse ball smashed on the sword of Douling God. When there was a loud noise, Douling God was shocked to snore and fly backward.


    Han Yu took back the curse ball and rushed to the sky to escape.


    The God of fighting spirit and the God of Jinling became angry. Unexpectedly, they joined hands and were escaped by Han Yu. If they were sent back to the divine world, they would become a laughing stock. However, Jinling God was seriously injured, and the fighting spirit God couldn''t stop. He could only watch Han Yu leave.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the direction of Han Yu''s escape suddenly collapsed. The terrible Sabre Qi went against the void, and a man in black appeared. Han Yu was shocked to fly back and vomited blood.


    Another true God is strong, and he is the leader of this Protoss attack.


    "The two true gods almost let a half step Emperor Wu''s human escape?" The black robed man raised his eyebrows and glared at Jinling God and Douling God.


    Jinling God and Douling God bowed their heads in shame.


    "Boom!"


    Then, from the other two directions, came two earthshaking breath. A middle-aged man in a white robe and a man in gold armour and a golden spear appeared. The God of wind and the God of war with golden spear also came.


    Han Yu''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, which showed that all the nine sages in Jiuyang were killed. He was surrounded by five true gods, how to escape from the heaven.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu looked up to the sky and laughed happily.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man in black frowned.


    Han Yu looked at the black robed man with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I Han Yu can''t destroy the God clan in this life and return justice to the mainland of Jiuyang. I''ll die with my eyes closed. But it''s worth your life to fight the five true gods before you die. "


    The God of war of golden spear sneered: "depend on you, still unworthy!"


    Han Yu scoffed: "at this time, it''s shameless to say whether it is matched or not. If not, why did the five of you come together? "


    Han Yu was silent.


    Han Yu then said: "today''s World War I, let me know that the protoss are not superior. The reason why you have been able to suppress our Jiuyang continent is just because of the large number of people! But one day, we will break your Protoss in Jiuyang


    "Hum!"


    Five Protoss master, at the same time cold hum.


    "Today, let me learn from you


    Han Yu also pointed out that it was a sword. After a while, a purple sword Qi gushed from his fingertips. Although the momentum was not strong, the invisible intention of killing was earth shaking. Even the five gods did not pick their eyebrows and show surprise.


    The sword in the hand of Douling God trembled slightly.


    The magic power affects the emperor''s troops. It can be seen how powerful Han Yu''s attack is.


    "Get me a sword!"


    Han Yu pointed out to the God of war with golden spear, and cut off the sky to break through the void. In an instant, it became eternal.The God of war of the golden spear snorted coldly. A gun pierced through the void, and faced the sword of Jietian. In a flash, hook countless heaven and earth road mark, stab a shot across the star river.


    "When!"


    The sword gas collided with the spear, making a terrible noise like metal handover. Then the sky cutting sword exploded. The golden spear God of war was shocked to fly backward for dozens of miles before it stopped.


    Han Yu tried his best to show his extreme magic power. He was smashed by the golden spear God of war at random. The horror of the real God can be seen.


    However, the wind god and the black robed man''s eyes showed a touch of shock.


    We should know that there are all ants under Zhenshen (Emperor Wu), and one mole ant has shaken Zhenshen upside down. Han Yu''s fighting power is so strong that it is unimaginable.


    "If Ben Shen takes your sword, you also take Ben Shen''s gun!"


    After the golden spear God of war stopped, his face was very gloomy, and a shot pierced through the void. It''s a no frills shot, but it seems to penetrate everything.


    Han Yu used the golden array pattern to greet him with a sword. When the two phases collide, Daowen''s golden sword is bounced off, and the jingun God of war stabs Han Yu on his left shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    When the spear was pulled out, the blood splashed and the void was dyed red.


    "It''s no better than that!" The golden spear God of war took back his spear and stopped shooting.


    Han Yu didn''t take care of his injury. After stabilizing himself, he looked at the God of wind and said, "you also come to pick me up."


    Han Yu quickly printed, and soon displayed the first form of reverse life: Heaven and earth. A new world was formed, covering the God of wind. Heaven and earth were upside down and the world was falling.


    The God of wind snorted coldly. His body turned into a big knife and cut it down with force. Han Yu was bitten by terror and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The wind God did not continue to attack, but coldly looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned to look at the black robed man. Without any words, he directly displayed the second type of yin and Yang.


    The black robed man''s body shook, easily broke a terrible blow.


    Han Yu vomited blood again, but he did not change his color. He looked at the fourth man, Jinling God, and said, "you were almost killed by me just now. Dare you take another move from me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Jinling God was very angry and roared: "little thief, if you hadn''t attacked me, I would not have been hurt. If you had any moves, I would have followed them!"


    Han Yu sneered, his hands were lightning, and in a flash, he displayed a record of the third type of time and space against life.


    However, Han Yu didn''t hit the Jinling God or any of the people present. Instead, he hit the void in front of him and jumped in.


    "Time and space reversal!"


    In that special void, the picture flies away.


    "The power of time and space?" The five true gods were all slightly discolored. Unexpectedly, Han Yu escaped under their noses in such a way.


    "Come back!"


    The black robed man drank loudly, and welcomed the storm with big hands, and directly stretched into the space-time against the chaos.


    "Chop!"


    Han Yu cut off the third type of time and space like lightning, falling into the space-time ten years ago.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a big hand fell from the sky and rolled towards Han Yu.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu''s change of color is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of true God. He has entered the space-time of rebellion, and has returned to the past and can still pursue him.


    Han Yu tried to resist, but he was seriously injured. He was not the opponent of that hand at all. He was caught back and was surrounded by five real gods.


    The man in black threw Han Yu into the void and said with a sneer: "with the power of time and space you have mastered, you want to escape from the God. It''s really wishful thinking."


    If Han Yu had a better grasp of the power of time and space, he would return to the world hundreds of years ago in a flash. Even if a man in black wanted to catch him, it would not be easy.


    "You treacherous thief


    Jinling God was angry and attacked Han Yu with a fist.


    Han Yu put up his arms, and his arms were directly interrupted.


    "Brother Feng, fengshenzi was killed by this evil thief and was refined into an incarnation by him." The God of fighting spirit whispered to the God of wind. He thought about it and decided to tell the truth to the God of wind.


    "What?" The God of wind was furious and roared: "boy, do you want to kill my beloved son?"


    Han Yu vomited blood and ignored it.


    "And you made him incarnate?" Asked the wind god.


    Han Yu glanced at the God of wind and snorted coldly.


    "Evil thief, I want you to live better than death!"


    The God of wind roared and turned into a tornado towards Han Yu, and his hand was the fury of the wind god. Han Yu was wrapped up in a tornado, his clothes were torn apart in an instant, and then suffered from thousands of cuts.


    After a long time, the God of wind released Han Yu. Han Yu''s body was full of holes, and he was shocked.


    The God of wind didn''t want to kill Han Yu. He wanted to torture Han Yu to death.


    "Shua!"


    The God of wind attacked Han Yu again. It turned into four cold shining wind knives.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Four splashes of blood, Han Yu''s hands and feet were cut off.


    "Brother Feng, keep him alive. This man is a demon who swallows the heaven!" The fighting spirit speaks.


    The man in black and the God of war with golden spear were both surprised. The man in black wanted to stop the God of wind.


    "Don''t worry, I still can''t bear to kill him!"


    The God of wind grasped Han Yu''s heart and easily pulled out his heart. Then he crushed Han Yu''s heart in front of him. Ferocious way: "thief, this is just the beginning of punishment to you."


    "Boom


    As soon as the God of wind lifted his hands, his sword flew wildly, ready to punish Han Yu even more terrifying.


    As long as Han Yu is not killed, it doesn''t matter what the wind god wants to do.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared from the God of wind. When he appeared again, he was thousands of miles away.


    "What''s going on?" The five true gods were all stunned. Han Yu was seriously injured and dying, and there was no possibility of escaping.


    Then, between them and Han Yu, a man suddenly appeared, holding hands, standing quietly between them.


    "This is..."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. He could only see a figure of his back, but this figure was too familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    The five true gods of the protoss, angry at the man.


    Only they can see the person''s appearance clearly, but Han Yu can''t. Can only see tall and straight, some lonely back.


    The man raised his right hand and waved his sleeve. Suddenly, a terrible tornado formed around the God of wind, the God of fighting spirit, the God of gold spirit, the God of war with golden spear and the man in black robe.


    Then, Han Yu heard the screams of the five true gods.


    "The power of time, who are you?"


    "Impossible, this God still has 5000 years of life, can''t be so old!""Are you all connected? How can Tongtian live to this day? "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yumu was stunned. He was so stunned that he could not fight back. The five true gods were in the whirlpool, unable to turn over the slightest waves, just like a child drowning. He could only cry out in horror and cry for help.


    After about ten breaths, the second vortex on the left dissipated. Han Yu vaguely saw some dust floating out of the vortex.


    Jinling God turned into fly ash, and no bones survived.


    Then the vortices dissipated.


    The God of wind, the God of Dou Ling, the God of war with golden spear and the man in black robe all share the same fate with the God of Jinling, and their bodies are gone.


    Han Yu was in a daze. These are the five true gods. It''s easier to kill a chicken than to kill a chicken.


    He doubted that he had just been beaten to heaven and earth and had no way to go. It was just an illusion? The five were not so good? But the injuries are real.


    "Emperor, are you the emperor?" Han Yu asked.


    There was a tremor in the voice.


    This is not the first time that he has seen this figure. It can be said that he is very familiar with it, but at this moment, he still can''t believe it.


    The man didn''t answer Han Yu. He looked at the distant border with his back, as if he was thinking.


    "Emperor, are you still alive?" Han Yu asked.


    The man didn''t answer. With a wave of his backhand, a terrible energy penetrated into Han Yu''s body, and then his wound, which was on the verge of death, was recovering at a lightning speed, making Han Yu dreamlike.


    "I can hold the border for 30 years. You have 30 years." The man walked towards the border with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he suddenly disappeared in front of Han Yu and disappeared without a trace. Even with Han Yu''s keenness, he did not feel how he disappeared.


    "Thirty years?" Han Yu was stunned. Why 30 years?


    Soon, Han Yu figured it out. This man is emperor Tongtian. He came from time and space 50000 years ago.


    Through time and space, to kill people in the future in 50000 years, what an adverse thing? It is impossible for the emperor to stay in this space and time for a long time. Thirty years, I''m afraid, is the limit.


    "Thirty years, enough!" Han Yu clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes shone with determination and confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Han Yu wanted to meet with emperor Tongtian face to face, but he was very sorry that emperor Tongtian didn''t give him the chance. But now there are more important things waiting for Han Yu than meeting with the emperor Tongtian. Han Yu dare not delay. Communicate the channel with golden pattern and leave quickly.


    In some void, Han Yu chased Xiaojiao, Zhao wending and Qi Tianxia. At this time, they sat cross legged in the void and were concentrating on inputting vitality into a person''s head. This head is the head of Dugu Yijian.


    After being hit by the sword of fighting spirit God, Dugu Yijian''s body exploded, leaving only his head. The terror sword was intended to explode in his head. The three seals of Lingyin, Baihu and fengshenzi did not suppress the sword intention. At this time, Qi Tianxia broke out with ten times of fighting power, and then he managed to suppress the terrible sword intention. However, Qi Tian was seriously injured, which could not last long.


    Seeing Han Yu appear, the three are surprised and happy.


    "Xiaoyu, the five..." Zhao wending doesn''t know how to ask. He doesn''t think Han Yu can block the five true gods with his own power. In his opinion, Han Yu at this time may also have escaped.


    "Dead." Han Yu walked over and pointed to the sword. The golden pattern rushed out of his head, and immediately suppressed the terrible sword intention in Dugu Yijian''s head.


    Xiao Jiao immediately stopped conveying vitality, and his body moved and jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder. Zhao wending and Qi Tianxia are staring at Han Yu.


    The five gods are dead. How can it be?


    After a long time, the two men came back to their senses. Zhao wending was overjoyed. Qi Tianxia took a deep look at Han Yu and stopped conveying his vitality.


    Han Yu didn''t explain too much. When his hand touched Dugu Yijian''s wound, he suddenly burst into a terrible power of swallowing, and inhaled all those sword meanings into the gourd. After that, Han Yu''s vitality poured into Dugu Yijian''s head, and Dugu Yijian''s body began to grow slowly.


    In less than half an hour, Dugu Yijian''s body recovered as before. It''s just that I''m seriously injured and I''m still in a coma.


    Seeing this, Zhao wending and Qi Tianxia were relieved. Zhao wending said, "you''re here in time. Otherwise, it''s hard for Dugu Yijian to survive."


    Han Yu nodded. Dugu Yijian''s injury was too serious, and the sword''s meaning had already threatened the holy palace. If Han Yu came one day later, Zhao wending and Qi Tianxia would not be able to suppress that terrible sword intention. When the sword intention broke the holy palace, Dugu Yijian would be hard to save.


    "Let''s go back to Zhongtian first!"


    Han Yu pointed out that he communicated with the array pattern channel, took them into the array pattern channel, and quickly shuttled through the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, all dead? How can it be? Those are the five true gods. Can''t even beat the nine corpses in the land of Jiuyang? Give me a check. We must find out the cause of their death to this God! "


    When he heard that the man was shocked, he was shocked by the old man and the God of fear.


    A year later, the person who went to explore the news finally came back.


    "My Lord, there is a strong man at the border of Jiuyang. Three more of us died. The God of wind and the God of golden spirit were killed by the strong one in all probability."


    "Who is it?"


    "Suspected emperor Tongtian."


    "Well? Is the sky still alive? "


    The scene fell into a deathly quiet. After a long time, the old man roared angrily: "the son of a bitch, it''s him again. He must have come from the reversal of time and space from history. Damn it! Ben shen wants to see how long he can stay in this space and time! "


    "My Lord, shall we continue to attack or shall we?"


    "Wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Yu returned to Zhongtian, he broke the battle without eating or sleeping. During this period, he successively asked Honghu and Tang Hongyuan for help.


    Han Yu constantly cracked the heaven and earth array, and Honghu and Tang Hongyuan constantly carved various array patterns for Han Yu to absorb and supplement the golden pattern in the curse ball, which saved Han Yu a lot of time.


    In this year, Han Yu has been cracking the pattern of the Zhongtian land. The Tiandi array is based on nine continents. The array is so huge that it''s unbelievable. Even with Han Yu''s ability, breaking the array in 30 years is extremely arduous.


    However, Han Yu had no choice. Emperor Tongtian could only guard the border for 30 years. If he could not break the heaven and earth array within 30 years, there would be no peace in Jiuyang.


    So Han Yu didn''t dare to waste almost a moment.


    Later, Qi Tianshi gathered more and more, and Tianlao, shuilinger, fenglang, fenglang, etc. all came to help Han Yu.


    In the past year, many experts went to the border cities and saw that nine border cities had disappeared. They knew that this was written by the five true gods of the Protoss. They were shocked and frightened. But there are more doubts.


    Nine imperial cities have been broken. Where are the five true gods? Was Han Yu killed? Honghu and Li Weibai asked Han Yu, but Han Yu kept his mouth shut and only let them practice hard. Jiuyang mainland has 30 years.This has become an unsolved mystery in the cultivation world.


    Although Tongtian emperor has been sitting on the border, no one found his existence.


    Some people speculate that the five true gods were suppressed by Han Yu; some speculate that the five true gods were beaten away; some speculate that the five true gods were killed by nine sages of Jiuyang continent There are countless guesses, but no one guessed that it was the emperor Tongtian.


    Of course, this is a secret that only a few martial Saint level masters and quasi emperor level masters know. Ordinary practitioners and ordinary people live their own lives every day. They have no idea that the land of Jiuyang was once almost turned into Purgatory.


    The only surprise of ordinary practitioners and ordinary people is that it has been raining heavily for more than four years in succession in Zhongtian, which has never stopped.


    However, strange is, although the daily heavy rain, but did not form a flood, the heavy rain fell to the ground, soon penetrated into the ground.


    Some people began to explore this strange "natural phenomenon", but no one really explored the real cause. And those who know the reason are silent, as if they don''t know anything.


    Finally, after more than four years of time, the sky finally broke the sun.


    In the endless deep sky, Han Yu took a long breath of turbid air, and the patterns of the heaven and earth array on the Zhongtian continent were finally all wiped out.


    After Han Yu, more than 40 Qi Tianshi, including Tianlao, shuilinger, Honghu, and Tang Hongyuan, were all standing in the line, all of whom breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Over the past four years, they have been trying their best to carve array patterns to provide "energy" for Han Yu.


    "The array pattern of the Zhongtian continent has been completely wiped out, and the array pattern of the octagonal world has begun to be cracked." Han Yu turned to look at the crowd with a look of satisfaction and appreciation.


    Many people said with one voice: "follow the instructions of Han Tianshi."


    With a stroke of Han Yu''s fingers, an array pattern shield appeared, enveloping everyone. Then he constructed the array pattern channel and crossed the void to drive toward the dry world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    It was sunny in the middle of the sky, and it began to rain heavily in Qianjie, and it took three years. The area of Qianjie was smaller than that of Zhongtian. It took Han Yu three years to break the pattern of Qianjie. It took more than two years to break the Kan boundary, and then it took nearly three years to break the gen boundary.


    It took twenty-seven years for Han Yu to break all the patterns in the nine realms of Zhongtian, Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and DUI. Although the time is very long, it is a miracle to crack the heaven and earth array.


    It would be impossible to solve this problem without a hundred years.


    As the last array pattern of Duijie was wiped out by Han Yu, a wonderful connection suddenly emerged between the nine parts of Jiuyang continent. Later, Han Yu found that the nine continents were slowly approaching.


    The mainland of Zhongtian did not move. Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui came from all directions. Although the speed was not slow, the creatures living on the nine continents could not feel any change at all.


    "Master Han did it, we did it!"


    Over the border, all Qi heavenly masters raised their heads and cheered. Under the leadership of Han Yu, they have created a miracle, a miracle that no one has done for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Honghu is full of tears and bows to Han Yu deeply.


    The sages of Dujie rushed into the starry sky and worshipped Han Yu with gratitude.


    On this day, no matter whether it is Dujie or the other eight realms, as long as they are strong at the level of martial saint, they all feel that the invisible suppression of the road is quietly dissolved in the invisible.


    And the deepest feeling is no more than Dugu Yijian and Qi Tianxia, who is a strong man of half step Wudi.


    Almost the moment the array broke, they felt it. They looked up at the sky and trembled with excitement.


    After more than 100000 years, Zhongtian finally saw the sun again.


    Since then, the name of Han Yu has been remembered in the soul of countless masters, and his position in the hearts of countless people has reached a level that no one can compare with since ancient times. Even some people have been shouting slogans, Han Yu is the first person in history. Numerous powerful men of Wu Sheng and quasi emperor proposed to build an emperor''s temple for Han Yu (only those who had made great contributions to the land of Jiuyang could enjoy the honor of Emperor Wu), which could be worshipped by thousands of generations in Jiuyang. Later, he was stopped by Han Yu, who was so indifferent that countless people admired him.


    The border city, in the void, a figure suddenly appears, eyes can not help floating a shallow smile.


    God world, the old man looked at the broken array flag, Leng in situ. In 27 years, in a short period of 27 years, the heaven and earth battle array was broken. It was incredible.


    "Even if we break through the heaven and earth array, what big waves can the small Jiuyang land create? When Tongtian leaves, I will let you return to the original in an instant


    The old man suddenly snorted coldly, and a look of disapproval appeared on his face.


    Over the border.


    "Han Tianshi, now that the heaven and earth array has been broken, and there is no way to suppress Jiuyang, can you break through to the realm of Emperor Wu?" A young man worshipped Han Yu.


    He is about the same age as Han Yu, but now he is talking to Han Yu in a manner of younger generation.


    His later achievements in martial arts and Qi Tianshi were not high, but he left a strong mark in the history of the Jiuyang continent. Because he participated in and witnessed Han Yu''s cracking the Tiandi battle.


    After countless years, he was worshipped in a temple and called forty-eight sages. All the forty-eight people have left a great reputation in history, collectively referred to as the forty-eight SAGES).


    "Although the heaven and earth array has been broken, there is no road to suppress Jiuyang. But breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu was as difficult as heaven in ancient times. It''s not easy to talk about it! " Han Yu''s light way.


    "Han Tianshi is the first genius of all ages. If you can''t break through the realm of Emperor Wu, who can break through?"


    "Yes, Tianshi Han must be able to take that step."


    "I hope that in the future, I can follow the pace of Tianshi Han and invade the protoss, and seek justice for the land of Jiuyang."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of heaven and earth was broken and Han Yu''s long cherished wish was fulfilled. However, Han Yu is not arrogant and impetuous, and always maintains a normal mentality.


    He sent many Qi Tianshi back to Zhongtian, and then Han Yu rushed to Wuya mountain without stopping.


    In the distance, Han Yu saw two people standing side by side, a man in black and a beautiful woman in a dark blue dress. They were Wuya and Qin music.


    "You did it." Wu Ya looks at Han Yu, happy way.


    When Han Yu cracked the pattern of Kun, they went to see Han Yu, but they were afraid that it would affect Han Yu all the time.


    Han Yu arched his hand at Wuya, called for his elder, and then looked at the woman beside xiangwuya.


    Qin music, a woman who has countless love with Han Yu.


    Qin music cocked its mouth and snorted, and turned its head away from one side. Then suddenly, he flew to Han Yu and threw himself into Han Yu''s arms.It has been decades since Han Yu sent her to Wuya mountain. For decades, Qin music has been waiting for this day every day. Every day, she will come to the edge of Wuya mountain to watch and wait, which has become a myth in Wuzhou. Finally, Han Yu was waiting.


    For the Qin music of the quasi emperor level, although decades of time is nothing, it can be said that the vicissitudes of life have changed.


    In the early days, she could not stay in the tianqin mountain, but she could not stay in the normal place of tianqin.


    Han Yu and Wu Ya exchanged a few words for a short time, then left. Cross the void with the hand of the harp and drive towards the border.


    Now that the heaven and earth array is broken, he can''t help meeting the emperor. In addition to seeing the emperor''s appearance, Han Yu also wanted to ask emperor Tongtian to take out the base of the music.


    Han Yu arrived at the border with Qin music, which had turned into an endless dark void. Nine imperial cities disappeared, and even the stars in the sky were completely destroyed in that war. We can only see the colorful light flowing on the wall of the void.


    Han Yu did not see the figure of emperor Tongtian, but he knew that the emperor must be here.


    With Qin music, he bowed deeply to the void, held up his fist and said, "Han family disciple, please see our ancestor the great emperor!"


    Han Yu''s voice fell quietly in the void, and did not get the response of the emperor Tongtian.


    Han Yu once again said: "Han family descendants, dare to ask the ancestor the great emperor to show up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Han Yu''s voice dissipated with the wind, and still did not get the response of the emperor Tongtian.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. It must be that emperor Tongtian was afraid of planting too much cause and effect, so he didn''t want to meet him. Han Yu didn''t force him to leave.


    The next stop is the underworld.


    The flowers planted in the spring have already begun to bloom. Liu xuanyue in the flower of huangquan is still in a deep sleep. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, he has quietly reached the state of the early emperor to be.


    The yellow spring flower transforms the nutrition in the yellow spring into Liu xuanyue''s body, which helps Liu xuanyue to break through the cultivation.


    Seeing that everything was developing in a good direction, Han Yu put down his heart and let Xuanwu continue to guard here. He returned to Zhongtian with Qin music.


    When Han Yu returned to the demon League, all the top experts of Jiuyang University gathered here. Obviously, he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Honghu, Li Weibai, Jinyi Dapeng, Dugu Yijian and other strong men of the old generation; sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao, Kendo and other backbone forces; and some new generation of strong people, with a total of 200 people, are all the existence of the quasi emperor realm. Seeing Han Yu from afar, he bowed deeply to Han Yu under the leadership of Honghu and Li Weibai.


    Han Yu rushed to ask everyone not to be too polite.


    "Oh..."


    A cry came, small angle jumped to the shoulder of Qin music, and Qin music is very close.


    The little guy was already half step demon emperor''s cultivation, which surprised Han Yu very much.


    Han Yu''s eyes vaguely swept the familiar faces. Sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao, Kendo No. 1 and Huo Qilin have reached the peak of quasi emperor. Baili Luoxin, Baili Tu Shen and Wang Zhong have broken through to the late period of quasi emperor; yudie, Linzi and Chen Mengyao have broken through to the middle of quasi emperor; Jiaolong and longluan have broken through to the early stage of quasi emperor, and the most important is Han Yu In longluan, he felt the breath of a divine beast. The blood of the green dragon in his body has been fully recovered, and he has become a genius with pure blood of god beast flowing in his body.


    These people, no matter in which era, they were demons. At this time, they gathered together to see them, and Han Yu saw the hope of Jiuyang mainland.


    Suddenly, out of the way in the middle, a group of people came.


    Two old men led, followed by four beautiful women, and then five young people, two men and three women.


    The two elders in front are Tianlao and Zhao wending; the next four are Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang, while the last five are Han Fengfei, Han HUANGSHENG, Han Sisi, Han Jiuyang and Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Yu''s eyes met several people in turn, and finally fell on Han HUANGSHENG and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Han HUANGSHENG was no longer the submissive and introverted child at that time. He had grown up to be a man of firm face and upright figure. The most important thing was that his cultivation had reached the early stage of emperor to be, and was no worse than his sister Han Fengfei.


    Han Sisi, Han Jiuyang and Han Xiaoxiao, three children, have grown into adults at this time. The beauty of Han Sisi and Han Xiaoxiao is as good as that of elder sister Han Feng dance. The three princesses of the Han family have attracted countless aspiring young people in the world. But the three did not even look at their eyes.


    Han Xiaoxiao, in particular, is now famous, but it is close to Han Fengwu, the little devil of Han. Her famous saying is now widely spread: if you want to pursue me, it''s simple, just beat my father.


    Scared countless pursuers to flee.


    The four wives of Han Yu, Fenghuang, have already broken through the late period of emperor Zhun, while Narcissus and masu have both broken through the middle period of emperor Zhun. Shuilinger has no time to practice because he has been following Han Yu to crack the heaven and earth array, so he has no time to practice. At this time, he is still his early cultivation.


    A family reunion after a long time, thousands of words finally turned into a gentle look.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang didn''t talk to Han Yu more. Instead, they were very enthusiastic about Qin music. They gathered around Qin music and went home first, chatting and laughing, leaving Han Yu aside.


    After visiting Zhao wending and Tian Lao, Han Yu touched the heads of five children respectively, and then returned to the palace under the support of everyone.


    Inside the palace, a feast was immediately prepared, and everyone drank and enjoyed themselves.


    This important day is worth remembering and worth getting drunk. In particular, Han Yu and his eldest son Han HUANGSHENG were reunited for a long time, which was a great surprise.


    The only regret for Han Yu is that he has already made a circle of Jiuyang, but he has not seen Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing. The appearance of Tongtian emperor is a good opportunity for the Korean War, but there is no way to find the Korean War.


    Han Yu is not worried about the safety of the Korean War. The Korean War is the descendant of Tongtian emperor.


    But happy to return to happy, Han Yu still told himself and everyone, do not waste time, hurry to practice. Especially Xiaojiao, Zhao wending, qitianxia and Dugu Yijian, Han Yu hopes that they can break through the realm of Emperor Wu as soon as possible.


    It''s only been three years.


    Several people asked him why he said so, but Han Yu didn''t explain it too much.


    The next morning, everyone left one after another. Han Yu settled down the Qin music and met Han HUANGSHENG alone. The father and son talked for a day and a night. They had a complete understanding of Han HUANGSHENG''s experience in these years. Now Han HUANGSHENG has been completely inherited from the emperor of chaos. Although it is not the blood of the emperor or the invincible system, it is more like the blood of the Emperor than the invincible system Han Yu was very pleased.After that, Han Yu began to close the door and study hard.


    As time went by, more than four months passed in a flash. Han Yu attacked the realm of Emperor Wu ten times and consumed countless materials and treasures. However, the barrier in front of him was still like a wall, not a door, and it seemed that he would never get through.


    Han Yu decided not to close the door to study hard and go out to look for opportunities.


    The first stop, Han Yu selected is the people''s cave. Now he is an ex Celestial Master, and he can go into the maze in the man''s cave lake and explore the secrets of the maze.


    The things that can be protected by Xie Tianshi are absolutely extraordinary, especially the Jidao magic power recorded on the nine stone tablets. Han Yu has been thinking about it for a long time, which may become a further opportunity for him.


    Han Yu entered the man''s Grottoes without disturbing anyone. He went directly into the lake and beyond the maze.


    Looking at the huge maze, Han Yu was no longer surprised. His face was calm, and the power of his soul was surging out like turbulent sea water. It took Han Yu three days to see through the big array.


    This is a great array of yin and Yang and five elements. Yin Yang and five elements are constantly evolving and changing without any direction. Even if the strong man of Emperor Wu goes in, he will not be able to touch the north and the South and get lost in it.


    Yin Yang and five elements, the "wood" in the five elements is the gate of birth. If you go in from the position of "wood" to the position of "Yang", you can enter the core area of the array and know the secret of this array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    However, with the continuous evolution of yin and Yang, that is to say, the position of "wood" and "Yang" is not constant. We have to find out the operation law of this large array to walk in it smoothly.


    This is nothing to Han Yu. Han Yu stepped in from the north, and then went through a strange path. After a quarter of an hour, the fog in front of Han Yu disappeared and appeared on a huge square.


    This square is paved with black stones. The stone is full of runes and many patterns. It looks very mysterious and depressing.


    In the middle of the square, there is a tomb like a hill. Strangely, there are nine stone tablets in this tomb. One of the steles is on top of the tomb, and the other eight steles are erected on all sides of the tomb.


    Standing in front of the tomb makes people feel depressed, and those stone tablets, which are half a head higher than the tomb, give people a feeling of standing on top of a mountain.


    "These stone tablets..."


    Han Yu''s eyes were instantly attracted by the stone tablet.


    Although one tomb and nine tombstones are really weird, Han Yu''s thoughts are all on the stone tablet at this moment.


    The material of each stone tablet is the same, giving people a feeling of simple atmosphere and majestic grandeur. It seems that what Han Yu saw was not nine stone tablets, but nine fearsome masters, who made him stand tall.


    Han Yu walked around the tomb. It was a round tomb like a yurt. It was really strange. However, the peculiarity of the tomb has failed to arouse Han Yu''s interest, because the eight stone tablets below have deeply shocked him.


    Some of these stone tablets are engraved with strange patterns, some are engraved with strange runes, some are engraved with ancient traditional prose, some are engraved with strange portraits Each one is full of mysterious and majestic atmosphere.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu has seen these things carved on the stone tablet.


    When Han Yu came in, he saw nine unreal stone tablets on the stone bridge above. What Han Yu saw at the beginning was illusory and broken, but here, they were complete.


    Han Yu can be sure that these nine stone tablets are the ones he has always been thinking about. They are the stone tablets that the golden winged Dapeng said recorded nine kinds of Jidao supernatural powers.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s eyes turned to the stone tablet above the tomb, which was as high as a king in the world. So depressed that Han Yu had some difficulty breathing.


    Han Yu''s eyes looked up from below.


    On this stone tablet, there are many ancient Chinese characters. After reading a paragraph, Han Yu can confirm that it is a kind of supernatural power. Han Yu''s eyes flashed to the top of the stone tablet. On the top of the stone tablet, there are four ancient Chinese characters, which are more than three or four times larger. They are iron paintings and silver hooks. Each stroke is vigorous and powerful.


    When Han Yu saw these four words, he seemed to hear the sound of swords. Each stroke of the four characters turned into a flying sword, which was like cutting through the sky.


    Han Yu''s blood was boiling and his heart was surging.


    These four ancient Chinese characters are not unfamiliar to him at all. They are the four characters of "Zhenshen Tianbei". Carved on the stone tablet, it is the complete set of cultivation methods of "Zhenshen Tianbei" of Jidao magic power.


    Han Yu''s breath suddenly became short. The Zhenshen Tianbei he saw at the beginning was only incomplete. Here, it was complete.


    Han Yufei got up, and he wanted to keep the cultivation method of Zhenshen Tianbei in mind.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the round tomb trembled slightly, and then the whole square began to vibrate. The frequency of shaking became stronger and stronger. Soon, Han Yu felt as if those stone tablets were going to fall down and something in the tomb was about to rush out.


    "Boom


    A terrible breath suddenly burst out of the tomb, which made Han Yu scream and fly backward.


    "What a terrible breath!"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. His breath was so terrible that he had to use the golden array pattern to defend himself. However, the breath became more and more terrible. When Han Yu retreated tens of thousands of feet away, he felt that his body was going to be crushed, and he could not help retreating again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s in the grave?" Han Yu was stunned and puzzled. He did nothing. Why did he have such a change.


    The breath coming out of the tomb became more and more terrifying, and the void was smashed into pieces. Han Yu retreated a hundred miles away and was suffocated.


    This breath is more terrible than the breath released by the five gods of the Protoss.


    The stone tablet is shaking more and more, and it may topple at any time.


    "One grave, nine tombstones. Are these tombstones not tombstones of tombs, but tombstones of suppressing Tombs? " Han Yu was astonished.


    "No, it''s coming out!" Han Yu flies back quickly. He has already seen the stone tablet is about to fall.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the runes and patterns engraved on the ground, as if they were alive, gushed out colorful light.Countless energy surged toward the grave along the lines of the ground and poured into the stone tablets.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Nine stone tablets burst out in an instant.


    The stone tablet in the East, with the patterns of flowers, plants and trees on it, instantly lives and evolves a scene of all things. Inside the stone tablet, a brand-new world is created. From this world, it emits an unparalleled and majestic breath. This breath belongs to the breath of extreme Dao and supernatural powers.


    The stone tablet in the South evolves a terrifying sea of thunder, which breaks the sky and smashes the sky. It is also a kind of extreme magic power.


    The stone tablet in the North shows a terrible scene of beasts galloping. Each beast can easily smash heaven and earth, and it is still a supernatural power.


    ¡­¡­


    The eight faced steles below all show the power of Jidao.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the stone tablet on the head of the tomb burst out the most terrible breath. The whole stone tablet has turned into gold, and the characters on it have shrunk away, showing a very simple pattern. However, there is a sense of simplicity and integration with heaven and earth.


    It is the stele of Jidao Shentong, which has the terrible power of suppressing all things in the world.


    Although Han Yu has practiced Zhenshen Tianbei, the present Zhenshen Tianbei gives him a very strange feeling. Because this is the real Zhenshen Tianbei, and its terrible power is not comparable to Han Yu''s magic power of learning only the skin.


    Nine stone tablets erupted at the same time, and the nine great Jidao supernatural powers appeared at the same time. The heaven and earth could collapse at any time due to the turmoil between heaven and earth. As strong as Han Yu, they all have a kind of creepy feeling. They retreat again and again. But his eyes were fixed on the top stone tablet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Each of the nine extreme powers is three times more terrible than that of the powerful one at the level of true God. However, these nine incomparable powers are actually used to suppress a tomb.


    Even the real God has absolutely no such ability, which can be suppressed with such terrible nine stone tablets and nine magic powers.


    The things in the tomb are more terrible than the real God.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s vitality and the power of thunder became unprecedented. Under the suppression of the terrible breath of the nine great Jidao gods, Han Yu''s body spontaneously opened his potential to resist that kind of terror.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he fell on the ground and sat cross legged. He slowly converged the golden array pattern, and used the power of the nine extreme powers to stimulate his own potential.


    As the golden array pattern continued to shrink away, the pressure on Han Yu became more and more terrible, and the potential stimulated by his physical body became stronger and stronger. When he reached a certain level, Han Yu felt that he could cross the threshold and break through to the realm of Emperor Wu as long as he took a step forward.


    The barrier in front of me becomes more and more clear.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Around him, countless traces of heaven and earth were revealed, which spontaneously revolved around Han Yu, forming a terrible whirlwind. The marks of heaven and earth hit Han Yu''s body one by one, refining his body in all directions.


    Every time more traces of heaven and earth hit the flesh, Han Yu felt closer to heaven and earth road, and closer to Emperor Wu''s realm.


    Little by little, a little closer.


    When Han Yu collected all the gold patterns, the pressure on the body reached the strongest, and the stimulation of the potential of the body reached the most terrible level. Let Han Yu have a kind of illusion, he is now the Emperor Wu level, raise his hands and feet, you can smash heaven and earth.


    His front foot stepped into the mysterious door of the world, just lift the other foot and step into it.


    However, at this time, the terrible pressure suddenly passed like a tide. Without pressure, there would be no motivation. Han Yu''s physical potential began to shrink rapidly. From the door, there came a terrible force to push the foot that Han Yu entered.


    Han Yu fought hard, but he was pushed out and the door closed again.


    The trace of heaven and earth all over the body disappears in an instant, and the world returns to the silence of death.


    "Ah


    Han Yu sighed for a long time. It''s a pity.


    He gathered his mind and slowly stood up and looked in the direction of the tomb. The grave ceased to tremble, the nine stone tablets quieted down, and the ground returned to its deep appearance, as if nothing had happened.


    "If the nine faced steles erupt for a period of time, and let me explode under pressure, I can definitely take that step!"


    Han Yumu suddenly flashed a bright light, flying away, and then a blow to the tomb. It''s Tianlei boxing.


    The fist seal, which was rising in the storm, soon became the size of a star. It fell from the sky and hit the tomb.


    "Boom!"


    Tianlei baquan bombards the tombs and stone tablets with heavy bombardment. The sky and the earth tremble in disorder, and the Tianlei baquan smashes. However, the nine stone tablets and tombs are not moved.


    Han Yu was not surprised at this. The things suppressed in the tomb were more than the real God and Emperor Wu. It would be strange if Tianlei baquan could stir up the stone tablets and tombs.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the Dao Wen gold sword appeared in his hand and held it high.


    At the same time, the power of thunder and the evil spirit of swallowing heaven and earth erupt at the same time. He launched the most terrible attack that Han Yu could play at this stage.


    The incomparable sword spirit, split the void, cut down from the stone tablet on the tomb.


    "Boom


    The sword spirit is broken, and the tomb is not damaged.


    Han Yu smacked his tongue, some speechless.


    The most powerful blow did not damage the tombs and steles, let alone activate the tombs and nine steles. Han Yu gave up this naive idea, put the Dao Wen gold sword away and flew around the tomb.


    "It was these lines on the ground just now, and the energy from all directions led to the explosion of these nine stone tablets. I''ll try, can you urge these stone tablets?"


    Han Yufei to the distance, hands push out, from the palm of the violent out, hit the ground. The lines on the ground soon burst into light, absorbing Han Yu''s vitality rapidly, and then guiding Han Yu''s vitality to the stone tablet.


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, Han Yu''s vitality was introduced into the stone tablet. However, Han Yu was disappointed. The stone tablet was like a bottomless cave. It seemed that it would never be filled, let alone urge the stone tablet.


    Obviously, Han Yu''s accomplishments have not yet been able to motivate the nine stone tablets.


    Han Yu was not reconciled and concentrated his energy into one of the stone tablets, but the stone tablet was still ancient and undisturbed, without any changes.


    "It''s terrible. I can''t activate a stone tablet as much as I can. What terrible energy is needed to activate the nine stone tablets at the same time, and where does that energy come from? " Han Yu''s eyes swept across the square. That energy just came from outside the square. Here, there must be a place for energy.Maybe finding those places that provide energy will activate the nine monuments.


    Han Yu flies to the east of the square.


    The square is big, but it has boundaries. The boundary is like a cover, covering the square. On the border are also engraved with mysterious and mysterious lines.


    Han Yu crossed the border and entered the maze.


    Han Yu returned to the square and flew around the border. The square was as big as tens of thousands of miles, much larger than the lake outside. The square is in a dimensional space. The energy that activated the nine stone tablets just now came from the dimensional space outside the square.


    And that dimensional space is shrouded in confusion.


    It took Han Yu ten days to gather away the confusion, and the real face of Lushan in the dimensional space appeared in front of Han Yu. This is a dimensional space in the shape of a water ladle. The square is in the water ladle. The energy to activate the nine stone tablets is not from the dimensional space, but from outside the dimensional space.


    The handle of the "water ladle" is like a huge energy transmission channel. The energy is transported from the place where the handle is, from the outside, then scattered around the ladle, and then gathered from all directions towards the square inside the ladle.


    This "water scoop" dimensional space is a huge energy gathering place, and there is a huge spirit gathering array hidden in it.


    "What a big pen to write!" Han Yu couldn''t help sighing. The size of the spirit gathering array, the terror of its capacity and bearing capacity, is simply unimaginable. Even if he was already a master of heaven, he could not arrange it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Han Yu''s soul power dug the ground three feet, looked for it along the direction of the energy, and finally came to the stone tower in the man demon cave.


    "Is the energy coming from the stone tower?" Han Yu frowned.


    Standing in front of the stone tower gate, Han Yu pushed open the stone gate and walked in. The power of the soul of terror surged in the stone tower, and those special "channels" of energy transmission spread throughout the stone tower, some of which went up and some went down, which Han Yu had never found before.


    Han Yu jumped up from the white jade bridge, and then flew slowly to the cemetery below.


    There is a special force in the void inside the stone tower, which suppresses human flight. People under Wu Sheng can''t fly here, but those forces are nothing to Han Yu who is half step Emperor Wu.


    Before long, Han Yu fell to the bottom, and countless tombs were like mountains, endless. Almost every grave looks as like as two peas. Even the gravestone inscribed characters are exactly the same. The four characters of the tomb of the devil are really dazzling. In front of each tomb there is a long lamp with white flame.


    Han Ming Yu almost died when he was scared by the fire. Now Han Yu already knew that the lamp oil of these ever burning lamps was the body oil extracted from the body of demon Saint level monsters. Its flame was extremely terrible, and a little bit of it could always be bright forever.


    In the past, Han Yu accidentally made the cemetery burned by a long burning lamp. At this time, the flame had been extinguished, but the tomb here was not affected at all.


    Han Yu flew over the tomb, and his powerful soul went deep into the ground to explore the secret. After circling the whole cemetery, Han Yu''s look became strange.


    Under the mausoleum, there is a huge energy transfer array, which transfers the energy of countless ancestors in the tomb and leads it to the giant spirit array at the bottom of the lake. Part of the energy that inspired the nine stone tablets came from the countless human and demon tombs.


    This can not help but remind Han Yu of the ominous place, here and ominous place how similar, the energy of countless coffins, into a coffin. The only difference is that the energy from the rest of the coffin is channeled to suppress the tomb under the lake, while the ominous place is to channel the energy from the rest of the coffin to the top bronze coffin.


    Some of the tombs have run out of energy and collapse. Some tombs are still full of energy, so that the tombs are very hard. It is Han Yu, who abandoned the power of the nine oxen and two tigers, to break a grave containing terrifying energy.


    "Boom


    As soon as the tomb was broken open, the mountain torrents and tsunami like terrifying energy poured out from the tomb, which swept Han Yu upside down. After that, Han Yuzhang''s spirit of death is still very terrible. In Han Yu''s accomplishments, he had to move his mental method and use the yuan Qi shield to resist it.


    Han Yu went into the tomb and opened the lid of the coffin. There was a corpse that had not yet completely rotted. From the terrible smell of his body, Han Yu could see that he was a strong man of half step Wudi level.


    Han Yu covered the coffin, restored the tomb, and opened a tomb. The corpse inside was not completely corroded. It was also the body of a strong man of half step Emperor Wu.


    Han Yu opened seven tombs intermittently, all of which were the tombs of half step Emperor Wu. There are still many that Han Yu can''t open. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the tomb of the terrible strong people at or above the level of Emperor Wu.


    "I''ll tell you how the protoss were kind enough to build cemeteries for the Terran sages. It turned out that the protoss were using the power of the human ancestors'' bodies." Han Yu clenched his teeth in secret. It was a great disrespect and a great disgrace to Jiuyang mainland.


    "But why did the ancient great power snatch back the human demon cave and not break the energy transfer array hidden under the cemetery?" Han Yuxin has doubts.


    With his current ability, he can''t break the big array under the cemetery, but the ancient power absolutely has this strength.


    "To see where the other part of the energy comes from."


    Han Yu rushed to the sky and found a very incredible thing for him, that is, another part of the energy came from the burial tower. The funerary pagoda collects the ashes boxes of the powerful gods in the burial tower. The purpose of the pagoda is to provide energy for the spirit gathering array at the bottom of the lake.


    The human grottoes and the immortal burial tower are the energy sources of the great spirit array.


    Han Yu couldn''t think of it very well. The human grottoes were built by the protoss, and the burial tower was built by the Terrans. Why do Terrans and protoss have the same purpose, to provide the energy of the spirit gathering array and suppress the round tomb?


    What''s in the grave that the Terrans and Protoss should suppress together?


    However, they have come to an agreement with the dead in the nine Kingdoms? Or "cooperation.".


    Han Yu thought it was ridiculous, but there was no explanation for it.


    The human grotto was built by the Protoss and was absolutely used to suppress the tomb. If it was not for the cooperation, why would the ancient great powers in Jiuyang land snatch back the human demon cave? To bury the immortal pagoda again?"Is there any secret I didn''t see?"


    From the burial tower, Han Yu carefully observed the human grottoes, and finally returned to the giant spirit array under the lake bottom. Apart from the purpose of "suppressing", Han Yu did not see the role of building man''s magic grottoes and burial pagodas.


    "The land of Jiuyang and the protoss will never cooperate. There must be some hidden secrets that I can''t see now." Han Yu sighed.


    Although Jiuyang land has been suppressed by the heaven and earth array since ancient times, the cultivation is going to the end. However, there are also the emperor, the empress of the earth, the emperor of Tongtian, the emperor of chaos and so on. Those characters must have explored the dark world. And up to now, Xuantian realm is still shrouded in a mysterious veil for the people in the mainland of Jiuyang. Although Han Yu is a master of heaven, he will not blindly and confidently believe that what he sees is everything.


    Han Yu really wanted to stay here to study the tomb, but now the time before the emperor Tongtian left was getting shorter and shorter. Han Yu did not dare to waste a little time. He could only write down the words on the zhenshentian stele, the patterns and runes on the rest of the steles, and then left the Xuantian realm.


    At the second stop, Han Yu went to the temples.


    Xuantianjing did not find an opportunity. Now looking at the world, only the temples may be able to create opportunities for Han Yu.


    Han Yu came to the town magic tower. Step by step, he walked from the bottom to the top. He felt the residual breath of swallowing the devil in the tower. When he came to the top floor, Han Yu sat cross legged and sat for ten days. Without any effect, Han Yu resolutely got up and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    It was only five months before the battle of heaven and earth was broken, and the demon League became the place of opportunity.


    Outside Tiangang Disha City, a man in a white robe and carrying a gold broadsword has stood here for three days, threatening to challenge Han Yu. This is the first person who dares to fight against Han Yu in decades after Yuan Hao.


    "Is Qi Tianxia crazy? Dare to fight against Tianshi Han? Although he is a fighting body, although he has half the cultivation of Emperor Wu, Han Tianshi is invincible


    "His challenge to Han Tianshi is no doubt an attempt to shake the tree and insult himself."


    "Han Tianshi''s majesty can''t be provoked. It''s shameful for us to borrow Han''s power at this time of the whole world, which is a kind of Terran war style!"


    "What has he done so far for the Terran and the mainland of Jiuyang?"


    ¡­¡­


    That man, of course, is the same. Three days ago, he sent a letter of war to Han Yu, which aroused a thousand waves.


    Today, Han Yu is the God in the hearts of countless human beings and demons. Challenging Han Yu is intolerable.


    Although this news only spread to all parts of the world, the demon League has always gathered numerous worshippers of Han Yu, and then issued the war letter under Qi Tian Xia. Many people rushed out to teach Qi Tianxia this arrogant person. But after three days, no less than 100 people challenged Qi Tianxia, and many people and monsters could not even get close to Qi Tianxia.


    At this time, the palace was in chaos. As the closest group of people to Han Yu, they took guarding Han Yu''s dignity as their own duty. They wanted to peel off the skin of the world and draw the tendons of the world.


    Han Fengwu was the most irascible. He tried to ride a fire Qilin to fight against Qi for 300 rounds, but he was stopped by the Phoenix.


    In contrast, Han Yu''s four wives are the most calm, as if nothing happened.


    "Listen to me, you four little guys. Go and hold your mother. If anyone does not work well, I won''t be polite."


    In Han Fengfei''s palace, Han Fengfei quietly summoned Han HUANGSHENG, Han Sisi, Han Jiuyang and Han Xiaoxiao in secret and are plotting big things.


    Han Xiaoxiao patted his chest to guarantee that he said, "don''t worry, I will finish the task."


    Han Yu''s five children, Han Feng dance, Han Xiaoxiao is the most afraid of chaos.


    Han Sisi and Han Jiuyang nodded, no doubt.


    Han HUANGSHENG thought for a while and said, "sister, even if we drag the four mothers and let you go out, are you the opponent of the whole world?"


    Han Fengfei glared at Han HUANGSHENG and said, "why, don''t you put my sister''s words in my heart for a few years? Do you doubt your sister? "


    Han HUANGSHENG was speechless.


    Han Feng dance pinched her waist and put on a big sister''s appearance, and asked, "let you hold your mother, you won''t have any problems?"


    Han HUANGSHENG thought about it for a moment, then swallowed it back to his mouth. Finally, he could only nod his head.


    Han Feng dance a hi, hit a ring finger, way: "well, our sisters five people together, what can not be done, you all go."


    Han HUANGSHENG and Han Jiuyang''s faces turn blue in an instant, but they can only bite their teeth secretly. Han Jiuyang snores and strides away, while Han HUANGSHENG shakes his head helplessly.


    When Han HUANGSHENG, Han Sisi, Han Jiuyang and Han Xiaoxiao left Han Fengfei''s palace, they quickly scattered and went to find their mothers and acted according to the plan.


    Han Fengwu secretly calculated the time. After about two quarters of an hour, Han Fengwu rode the fire Qilin and quietly rushed out of the Imperial Palace, rushed out of the Tiangang Disha city group, and directly killed the whole world.


    "Qi Tianxia, if you want to challenge my father, you don''t have the qualification to fight the princess first."


    Han Feng dance a face arrogant way.


    "Boom


    In an instant, in the early days of Han Feng dance, the powerful breath of huoqilin was surging out of the peak. Especially when the terrible breath of huoqilin was released, it was earth shaking, shaking tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and countless human monsters were disturbed.


    "You little devil!"


    Inside the palace, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, etc. all changed color. They glared at the children who came to ask for advice and rushed out in a hurry.


    "Painting is a prison!"


    Huo Qilin''s hand is the most powerful means, the ultimate magic power.


    All of a sudden, the mountains shake and heaven and earth tremble. Invisible into a cage, covering the whole world.


    Qilin, the divine beast, is the highest cultivation of the emperor to be. Even if he fights with the strong man of half step Emperor Wu, he does not frown. What''s more, his hand is an assassin''s mace.


    As a result, Qi Tianxia frowned, and his body suddenly shook. The golden sword on his back flew out and he cut off the trace of heaven and earth with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    He was chopped up by a sword of Qi Tianxia, and the terrible sword spirit attacked the burning Kirin.


    Even if it is the peak state of the emperor to be, he is not afraid of fire Qilin, let alone the existence of half step Emperor Wu.


    Both Han Fengwu and Huo Qilin are shocked. They didn''t expect that Qi Tianxia is so strong.


    "Stop it!"


    The sword of the whole world was shaken by a big drink. Qi Tianxia snorted and took back the sword."Shua!" A figure came out quietly and stood in front of Huo Qilin and Han Feng dance. He looked at Qi Tianxia with a gloomy face and said, "Qi Tianxia, children are mischievous, and you follow suit. You can break their attack. Don''t you want to kill them? "


    Qi Tianxia''s long sword returned to its scabbard and snorted coldly.


    "Grandfather, he bullied me!" Han Feng dance pretends to be aggrieved and points to the pathetic way of Qi world.


    Zhao wending turns around, stares at Han Fengwu, and then yells at Huo Qilin: "she makes a fool of herself. Do you follow suit?"


    Huo Qilin looks aggrieved and thinks that she is my master. What does she want to do? Can I resist? But in the face of such a strong Zhao wending, it can only endure even if it is full of grievances.


    At this time, the Phoenix arrived, and pulled Han Fengwu from Huo Qilin''s back and yelled.


    Just now she was scared very much. You should know that Han Yu and Qi Tianxia have deep hatred. Han Fengwu''s farce is no doubt a conspiracy against a tiger.


    Narcissus, masu, and shuilinger arrived one after another, relieved to see Han Feng dancing safe and sound. The Phoenix whispered to Narcissus secretly. After hearing this, Narcissus nodded, looked around, and said, "the challenge of Qi Tianxia is my husband. He will fight when he comes back. Before that, I hope everyone will be rational. If there is more trouble, it will be hard to get along with Han Yu and our Han family. "


    Although Narcissus is the most gentle one among Han Yu''s wives, she has a lot of momentum at this time.


    They did not dare to disagree. Narcissus turned back to the palace. After returning, Han Fengfei, Han HUANGSHENG, Han Sisi, Han Jiuyang and Han Xiaoxiao were all locked up.


    On the same night, Han Yu returned to the demon League and learned that Qi Tianxia was challenging him. He couldn''t help but smile. He was missing a battle to understand Taoism through war www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    In the starry sky, Han Yu and Qi Tianxia are far away from each other.


    In the distance, only Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian came to watch the battle.


    This war is of great significance not only to Han Yu and Qi, but also to Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian.


    As for the rest, Han Yu did not let in.


    When Han Yu confronts with a strong man of the same level, ordinary people can''t see anything at all, and they may be hurt by the aftermath of the war. Of course, Han Yu''s greatest worry was that he was afraid of directly understanding the Tao through war and breaking through to the realm of Emperor Wu to attract punishment from heaven. At that time, ordinary people can''t run away even if they want to run. It''s hard to estimate how strong the punishment will be when breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    After coming here, Han Yu and Qi Tianxia did not say a word and began to adjust their own state.


    They all know each other''s purpose, this war is not only to eliminate all previous gratitude and resentment, but also want to take each other as a stepping stone to make themselves further.


    Looking at the world, for Han Yu, only Qi Tianxia can be the stepping stone for him to impact on the realm of Emperor Wu; for Qi Tianxia, there is no better stepping stone than Han Yu.


    The stop for two people is ten days and ten nights.


    All of a sudden, Qi Tianxia opened his eyes. Two golden beams of light shot through the void and shot at Han Yu.


    Han Yu slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and his pupils were clear.


    "Boom


    Qi Tianxia''s body suddenly shook, and the terrible breath of half step Wudi''s realm suddenly showed no doubt, so that as soon as the breath was released, the emptiness of his whole body was exploded.


    However, this is just the beginning, the breath of Qi Tianxia is still soaring, double, triple Finally, it rose ten times before it stopped. Han Yu suddenly felt the terrible pressure, but Han Yu was not afraid. He was more excited.


    Qi Tianxia just started, then urged the warlord Jue.


    "It is worthy of being a Terran fighting style. Although it is only half the cultivation of Emperor Wu, the breath is so terrible that it is no worse than that of the real Emperor Wu!" Zhao wending sighed.


    "Only he can fight Han Tianshi!" The light in Dugu Yijian''s eyes is like a cold sword, which can penetrate the void and freeze for thousands of miles, and stare at them without blinking. Even little horn, they all concentrate.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body broke out in an instant, and the terrible air waves startled the eternal sky.


    "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" were running at the same time, and the power of thunder and the spirit of swallowing the heaven reached an unprecedented boiling state.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Tianxia''s sword broke its scabbard and fell into Qi Tianxia''s hands through a golden arc. He held the sword handle tightly in both hands, and then raised the sword high. Suddenly, his vitality surged out and poured into the sword.


    "Tianshu sword rhyme!"


    The sword began to soar wildly and turned into endless length. It went deep into the universe and the sky. The terrible sword idea crisscrossed the stars. In a moment, the stars hundreds of thousands of miles away were directly shattered by the terrible sword meaning.


    The hand is the ultimate power.


    Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian changed their faces slightly at first, then they were relieved.


    The war between Han Yu and Qi Tianxia is not only to solve the old and new feuds, but also to take that step by taking advantage of each other''s oppression to exert his strongest potential. Shooting is the strongest attack, simple, direct and effective.


    Han Yu also refers to the sword and displays the sword of cutting off the sky.


    A purple sword Qi gushed from the fingertips, which immediately attracted the power of heaven and earth. The power of thunder and the spirit of swallowing the heaven were like floods pouring into the sword. The sword began to grow, grow and grow again.


    Qi Tianxia is not in a hurry to start, but waiting for Han Yu to give full play to a blow.


    Time passed by quietly. In about ten minutes, Jietian Zhijian changed from a Dao Zhi sword to a boundless long sword. It seemed that the whole heaven and earth were wrapped by Jietian Zhijian, which was extremely terrifying. Even Dugu Yijian was not as good as that of Dugu Yijian. At this time, Han Yu''s Jietian finger sword was more terrible than the one he used to use the power of large array.


    Han Yu''s attainments to Jietian finger sword are three points deeper than him.


    "Use your way of dismissing the Heavenly Master, or you will not be my opponent."


    Although Han Yu''s Jietian finger sword is terrible, Qi Tianxia is not satisfied with it.


    "If it''s an opponent, you''ll know if it''s an opponent." Han Yu''s light way.


    Qi Tianxia no longer said much. He drank a lot and cut him down.


    "Boom!"


    Under his terrible sword, the sky of the universe collapsed.


    Han Yu controls the Jiantian finger sword to sweep up against the sky. The sword cuts up the universe and turns into a terrible black hole.


    "Boom


    Crazy big collision, Han Yu and Qi Tianxia were shocked to a stuffy hum.


    The two terrible killing moves are deadlocked in the void, and a terrible collapse occurs in the void, affecting tens of thousands of miles away. After a standoff for about three breaths, the sword of Jietian finger suddenly cracked a crack, which was followed by a crash, and the terrible energy aftershocks scattered. The terrifying sword of Qi Tianxia splits the energy storm, and cuts it towards Han Yu. That momentum is like splitting Han Yuli in two.Han Yu, however, was not afraid at all. He roared and took the initiative to meet him. He attacked with both fists at the same time.


    Sky thunder boxing!


    "Boom!"


    With two loud noises, Tianlei baquan broke, and the giant sword was played back.


    Qi Tianxia faltered for a few steps and then stopped. Han Yu was shocked to fly backward, and his face flushed.


    "Under the blessing of ten times the fighting power, Qi Tianxia is superior to the same realm. No one, Xiaoyu, is his opponent until he does not use the means of removing the Heavenly Master." Zhao wending sighed.


    After the whole world is stable, he will use the Tianshu sword formula again. What makes Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian more surprised is that Han Yu has not yet used the ability to unload the Heavenly Master.


    "Han Tianshi wants to break through himself under pressure! That''s why I don''t show my ability to unload the Heavenly Master. " Dugu Yijian''s eyes are deep and light.


    Qi Tianxia also saw, can not help but be angry. His challenge to Han Yu was to take a fancy to Han Yu''s ability to unload the Heavenly Master. He wanted to oppress himself by means of Han Yu''s practice. If Han Yu didn''t use the means of removing Tianshi, would he not have made a wedding dress for Han Yu?


    "Well, I see how long you can hold on to it!"


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying sword, which cuts the world and sweeps the heaven and earth. Xiaojiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian, who were travelling tens of thousands of miles away, felt the terrible pressure.


    Han Yu uses the first type of life against heaven and earth, and a new world appears in front of him to intercept Qi Tianxia''s tyrant.


    The incomparable giant sword splits into the new world, and its speed drops again and again as if it is trapped in a quagmire.


    "Heaven and earth reverse, heaven and earth collapse!"


    The world will be torn apart by Han Yu.


    The whole world snorted coldly, and the sword vibrated. The sword roared and startled the sky. He abruptly split the heaven and earth in the first form of anti life, and then chopped him to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Under the blessing of ten times of combat power, Qi Tianxia can be said to be invincible in the same realm. Han Yu''s combat power is not his opponent. But this is exactly what Han Yu wants.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hits the giant sword with one fist.


    Sky thunder boxing!


    The seal of the fist collapsed, and Han Yu flew backward with a dull hum. He felt that his fist was going to explode and his arm would be broken. His face turned pale.


    Qi Tianxia''s giant sword was rebounded back and rapidly shrunk.


    Once again, Han Yu blocked the terrible attack of Qi Tianxia with Jidao magic power and Tianlei baquan.


    "Kill!"


    The whole world is roaring, and the sword in hand can be transformed into ten and ten into hundreds Finally, it turned into tens of thousands, endless, like a storm, and killed Han Yu fiercely.


    Han Yufei quickly uses the heart turning method, swallowing the magic spirit and the power of the thunder. He is like a devil. His fists rotate quickly. One by one, his fist seals are shot out and the Star River is in turmoil.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the fist seal collided with the flying sword, either the seal was blown up or the flying sword collapsed. The scene fell into a terrible upheaval.


    Flying swords are endless. Han Yu was forced to retreat again and again. Later, Han Yu was surrounded by flying swords, and his fists were hard to resist.


    "Don''t you use the method of dismissing the Heavenly Master?" He was oppressed by the whole world, and he didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu''s clothes were punctured by flying swords one after another, and the distance between them was only a short distance away.


    "If you want to force me to use the method of removing the Heavenly Master, you are not enough."


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the swallowing Magic Gourd flew out, breaking out the power of devouring terror. At the same time, many flying swords were directly swallowed by the swallowing demon gourd. At the same time, from the swallowing demon gourd, nine terrible swallowing monster rushed out, breaking through the sword rain and killing the whole world.


    Han Yu thought again, and the golden sword with Dao pattern appeared in his hand. He protected himself with the sword and whirled wildly.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    There was a terrible handover.


    Han Yu turned into a golden top. When those flying swords hit the top, they were all bounced off, unable to cause substantial damage to Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Dugu Yijian snorted with cold, which made the sword more terrible.


    Tuntian Warcraft was pierced and died one after another by flying sword, and the swallow heaven demon Hu was also shaken by the flying sword.


    This fight is a full half an hour, Qi world main attack, Han Yu main defense. All of a sudden, Qi Tianxia stopped attacking and his face became gloomy.


    Han Yu stopped spinning and showed his birth shadow. You can see that at this time his clothes are full of holes and countless wounds appear on his skin. This time, Han Yu was defeated.


    If Han Yu had not been skillful in means and strong in defense, he would have been seriously injured.


    "War body halberd!"


    Qi Tianxia''s sword is suspended above his head, and his hands are quickly printed. One by one, the sword communicates with heaven and earth and makes heaven and earth tremble.


    It''s another extreme magic power, and it''s even more terrible than the former Tianshu sword formula.


    Han Yu threw up the golden sword with Taoist pattern and floated above his head with the magic gourd of swallowing the heaven. Han Yu also quickly printed a mysterious and mysterious seal formula. Each seal formula seemed to have a terrible power to suppress the eternal Heaven.


    The momentum of Yin Jue collides, resulting in a terrible collapse of the universe.


    In the distance, Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were all staring at each other''s seal. Judging from the terrible momentum of the starting gesture, it can be judged that the attack of the two people will be more terrible than ever before.


    With the more and more yinjue, there was a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky of Han Yu and Qi. It seemed that the punishment of heaven was about to appear.


    "The use of supernatural powers leads to the punishment of heaven?" Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian are both in a daze, and Xiaojiao''s eyes are opened fiercely, and they are staring at Han Yu.


    After 15 interest, Qi Tianxia suddenly stopped printing, and with a long cry, those seal secrets came together under his control.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One by one, they collide, like one by one, making a terrible noise.


    In an instant, Han Yu also finished all the yinjue, and the collision of them also made a terrible noise.


    Soon, Qi Tian''s body was in front of the formation of a painting halberd, which was as black as ink, only about a Zhang long, exuding a terrible sense of killing. It seemed that he had killed countless gods and Buddhas, which was incomparable.


    In Han Yu''s hands, a small stele was formed. It was like gold pouring out, emitting a terrible momentum of suppressing all things in the world.


    This is the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Suddenly, two terrible lightning strikes at Han Yu and Qi Tianxia at the same time. The lightning is so terrible that even Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian are shocked.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia did not agree.


    The halberd of the battle body in front of the whole world stands up and shakes gently. The murderous spirit rushes to the sky and breaks the star river. Before the terrible lightning falls on it, it crashes.


    After that, the halberd of the battle body cut through the sky and killed Han Yu.For a moment, it seems that the world is frozen, time stops, and only the halberd of war body is flying.


    Looking at the flying halberd, Xiaojiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian have a kind of creeping feeling. This halberd can break the sky and kill the gods and Buddhas.


    The Zhenshen stele in Han Yu''s hands flew up, facing the storm and turning into a small hill. It directly suppressed the lightning, and slowly fell from the sky to the halberd of the battle body. The momentum seemed to be able to suppress the eternal time and space.


    A halberd can break the heaven and earth; a stele can hold heaven and earth.


    Both the halberd and the stele of Zhenshen are the top-level Jidao magic power in the cultivation world. All represent invincible, but today they collide, quite a needle on the feeling of wheat awn.


    Everything in front of them is very small, at this moment, it seems that there are only these two gods under heaven and earth.


    "When!"


    The Zhenshen Tianbei collided with the Shenji of the battle body, making a terrible sound that pierced through the ages. The stars hundreds of thousands of miles away were instantly shattered, including Xiaojiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian. All of them were shocked and made eardrums ache.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia''s faces were all white. Han Yu only felt that his chest was stuffy and it was hard to breathe.


    The two gods seem to be still, but the void around them is constantly collapsing and breaking, which is the end of the world.


    After nearly seven minutes of confrontation, suddenly Zhenshen Tianbei suddenly trembled, and then cracks began to appear on it. More and more cracks were found, and soon they collapsed, just like the stars burst into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured instantly.


    However, the halberd of war body was a terrible storm that broke the stele of Zhenshen heaven and hit Han Yu.


    "Don''t you use the method of dismissing the Heavenly Master?" All over the world.


    With a sneer, Han Yu quickly retreated. His hands were like lightning, and he displayed the third type of space-time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    In front of Han Yu, a strange world appeared, with the rapid flow of pictures and the reversal of time and space.


    The halberd of war body entered the strange world and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible collapse in that world. Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and went back quickly.


    Time and space of the third anti life style collapsed, and the halberd of the battle body was also destroyed.


    The whole world roared, and the lightning like seal was used to display the halberd again.


    He didn''t believe Han Yu could stick to it all the time.


    Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood and displayed the Zhenshen Tianbei again.


    When Yin Jue is half finished, Han Yu''s body is shaking, and his blood flows out of his mouth. Han Yu was seriously injured in the first round of bombardment just now. At this time, it is difficult to carry out the Zhenshen Tianbei. However, Han Yu did not frown, his eyes were very firm, and there was no previous knot in the formula.


    "Hum!"


    The whole world is full of cold hum.


    Soon, the two magic powers were displayed, and then they collided fiercely together. Zhenshen Tianbei was broken again, and the halberd of the battle body was pounding towards Han Yu.


    It''s not that Zhenshen Tianbei is better than Shenji. It''s true that under the blessing of ten times of combat power, Han Yu''s strength is far superior to Han Yu, who does not use the means of dismissing the Heavenly Master and not using the means of incarnation.


    Han Yuzhao gourd painted gourd ladle, the third type of space-time reverse life. But just started, then the body trembled violently, vomited blood, against the life of the third movement space-time display failure.


    "Bang!"


    As time went by, Han Yu''s body was hit hard by the halberd, and half of Han Yu''s body was broken.


    Xiao Jiao and Zhao wending exclaimed, and Dugu Yijian was shocked.


    It is obvious to all that Han Yu''s physical strength is so strong that when he was touched by the halberd, his left half of his body was broken. If they were replaced, they would have been torn apart.


    "Use your method of dismissing the Heavenly Master!"


    With one sword, he oppressed Han Yu and gave him no chance to breathe.


    "If you want to, you will be done!"


    Han Yu was so angry that he didn''t realize that he could not stimulate his potential by the oppression of the whole world. Instead, he almost died.


    "Boom


    Inside the curse ball, the array pattern was turbulent, like the tide rushing out. In an instant, the terrible breath left in Han Yu''s body was expelled from the body. The mental method was operated rapidly, and the wound was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Han Yu also pointed out that it was a sword. He used the array pattern to turn the sword into a sword.


    "When!"


    The array pattern sword hit Qi Tianxia''s sword heavily. Qi Tianxia''s sword was shocked and bounced back. The tiger''s mouth was cracked and the body staggered backward. Qi Tianxia is not only not surprised, but also shows a touch of joy with the color of madness.


    "Come again!"


    Qi Tianxia held the sword in his hands and held it high. He spun his body around to chop down. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword was so heavy that it turned into seven sword Qi. One after another, he chopped at Han Yu.


    Han Yu pointed out that the array pattern sword Qi pierced through the void and hit the Qi world''s sword Qi.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of explosions broke Qi Tianxia''s seven swords with the help of Han Yu. The array pattern sword Qi hit Qi Tianxia''s sword, which directly shook Qi Tianxia''s sword out of his hand. Then, the array pattern sword Qi penetrated Qi Tianxia''s chest, and suddenly blood gushed, shocking.


    Qi Tianxia did not frown, but roared. The breath was turbulent, and the vitality turned into flame on the body surface.


    "War body halberd!"


    Once again, the whole world displayed its terrible magic power.


    Han Yu gave him a chance to watch quietly.


    This time, it took Qi Tianxia 20 interest to display the halberd. After it was used, the situation became very bad, but Qi Tianxia''s eyes became more and more cold and fierce.


    "Kill!"


    Qi Tian drank a lot and pushed his hands forward. The halberd of the battle body was killing Han Yu through the air.


    Although not as terrible as the previous two times, but also momentum, not to be underestimated.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With a stroke of Han Yu''s fingers, the golden array pattern turned out to be eighteen sword Qi, which broke through the air. One sword after another hit the halberd of the battle body.


    The first seventeen swords were all broken by array pattern sword Qi, but by the 18th sword, the array pattern sword Qi broke through the halberd of the fighting body, and flew away, rubbing Qi Tianxia''s left shoulder, leaving a bloodstain on Qi Tianxia''s left shoulder.


    Qi Tianxia vomited blood and staggered a few steps before stopping.


    "It''s over." Han Yu''s light way, quite a bit disappointed.


    This time, he did not use the pressure caused by Qi Tianxia to stimulate his own potential. No one in the mainland of Jiuyang could help Han Yu to understand Taoism through war. If Han Yu wanted to break through, he had to find another way.


    "Don''t worry, I have the best shot yet!"


    After Qi Tianxia''s body stabilized, his face showed a crazy color.


    Han Yu frowned. Under the blessing of the war god formula, using the halberd is definitely the most powerful means in the whole world. There can be no stronger killing moves in the whole world. However, Han Yu didn''t say anything more. He watched quietly.He does not kill the whole world, does not mean that he has a good impression on the world. Just because the enemy is outside now, Han Yu doesn''t want to be internal friction.


    What means Qi Tianxia uses, he catches it.


    Qi Tian Xia Fei fast transport, turn the heart method to recuperate the body, the breath on the body began to fade like the tide.


    It didn''t look like he was going to continue the war, but Han Yu was not in a hurry and didn''t urge him. Quietly waiting, secretly healing.


    Time passed by quietly. After three days and three nights, Han Yu''s injury was almost as good as before. Then he suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. There were two dazzling lights in his eyes.


    "Take my last shot, it depends on this one time!"


    Although Qi Tianxia is talking to Han Yu, he seems to be warning himself.


    Han Yu frowned. Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Boom


    Qi Tianxia''s body suddenly shakes, and the breath on the body starts to explode fiercely, which instantly triggers the formula of war god.


    However, when it reached ten times the combat power, Qi''s breath did not stop and was still soaring rapidly.


    "Well?" Han Yu, Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian are all slightly changed. Ten times of fighting power is not the limit of the whole world?


    Suddenly, from the terrible smell of Qi Tianxia, which was like the collapse of the Star River, Han Yu felt a faint smell of blood. In the golden light of Qi Tianxia, there was a faint blush.


    Han Yu changed color and yelled: "Qi Tianxia, you are crazy, you even burn your fighting body source gas?"


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian all changed color.


    The original Qi of war sports is the capital of the whole world. Once the source gas of war sports is burned, he will be reduced from the Terran battle style to the ordinary physical fitness, which is just a desperate fight.


    "No break, no stand. If I break through the realm of Emperor Wu, I will form my own imperial blood. Don''t worry about fighting!" The crazy way of the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    It has been extremely difficult to break through the realm of Emperor Wu since ancient times. It is the combination of the highest level of talent and opportunity. I don''t know how many peerless figures with imperial assets will never make that step before they are blocked.


    Even in ancient times, such as the invincible system, the blood of the emperor and the supernatural beasts, even if the cultivation was smooth, they could not guarantee to break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Qi Tianxia even gave up the blood of the war body, and was proud to create his own imperial blood. His heart was so high that it was incredible.


    In the long history of the Terran war, there have been several. Who is willing to give up the incomparable blood?


    Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were both shocked. Breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu has always been a small probability event, and the probability is so small as to make people despair. Once Qi Tianxia fails to take that step, it is equivalent to abandoning it, which is an irreparable loss for Jiuyang mainland.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Qi Tianxia has already burned his body and blood.


    The whole world of the burning battle body and blood has become more terrible than ever before. The breath keeps soaring, and it seems that it will never stop.


    When the fighting power of Qi Tianxia soared to 20 times, it finally stopped. It seemed that the heaven and earth could not accommodate him, so that he didn''t do anything. The surrounding void was a terrible collapse, and the tracks of heaven and earth appeared automatically, forming a terrible whirlwind.


    However, Qi Tianxia''s face turned pale and incomparable, which was the sequela brought by the blood of the burning battle body.


    Han Yu''s face became dignified. At this time, the whole world was no weaker than the previous Protoss masters, such as fighting spirit God and Jinling God.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to neglect that "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" ran wildly, and the power of swallowing the devil and thunder broke out at the same time.


    At this time, it was hard for Han Yu to deal with the situation.


    On Han Yu''s head, the magic gourd of swallowing heaven and the golden sword of Daowen kept shaking, and the Daowen golden sword was making bursts of sound. Under the oppression of the Qi Dynasty, which was comparable to that of Emperor Wu, both the two magic weapons felt uneasy.


    Qi Tianxia''s eyelids were slowly raised, and the light of golden pillars was shot from his eyes. Even though his face was as pale as paper, his eyes were sharp as a sword.


    "Han Yu, let me see your best means!" Qi Tianxia looks cold and fierce, breath dominates the world.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, swallowing the devil''s Qi and swallowing the earth. The power of thunder destroyed everything.


    "Sword


    Qi Tianxia stretched out his hand and called out arrogantly. The sword suspended above his head made a light sound, which became incomparably happy and flew into Qi Tianxia''s hands.


    As soon as Qi Tianxia''s arms shook, the sword was filled with terrible sword Qi. The tracks of heaven and earth around him, as if summoned, rushed frantically to the sword Qi, and soon wrapped up the sword spirit.


    Qi Tianxia glanced at Han Yu and slowly raised his sword. The terrible sword smashed the void and shook the star river.


    "Take me first!"


    Qi Tianxia holds the sword with one hand, and then cuts it down.


    The movement is very natural and elegant, but the sword spirit is dominating the world, the terror is unparalleled, and it has the momentum of cutting the reincarnation with a sword.


    Han Yu held the Daowen golden sword in his hand. Under his urging, the Daowen golden sword was full of terrible sword Qi. However, compared with the sword Qi of the whole world, it was less domineering and less sharp. People with a clear eye can see that Han Yu''s sword is definitely inferior to that of the whole world.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the trace of heaven and earth around him flashed and hit the sword. Although it is not as terrifying as the one in the whole world, it becomes sharper and sharper after the marks of heaven and earth are imprinted on the sword Qi.


    After that, countless golden array patterns surged out of the curse ball and blessed the sword Qi, making the sword shining. It seems that it is not the sword spirit, but a real sword.


    Han Yu waved his sword, and the spirit of the sword met the groundbreaking sword.


    "When!"


    The two swords hit each other fiercely, sending out the terrible sound of metal crossing through the gold split stone. All of a sudden, within 300 or 400 thousand li, they were shocked to death.


    Xiaojiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were forced to fly backward, far away from their battlefield.


    The two swords oppressed each other and trembled in terror. After about ten breaths, the two swords cracked at the same time, and then exploded. The more terrible energy storm swept open, which can be called annihilation.


    Han Yu and Qi Tianxia both snorted and flew backward.


    This strike is a close match.


    After stabilizing, the energy storm was still raging, but Han Yu heard the earth shaking roar of Qi Tianxia. And then a terrible sword meaning, shock nine world move nine you, let him a burst of horror.


    Qi Tianxia displayed the Jue of Jue Dao Shen Tong Tian Shu Jian.


    Although Han Yu''s strength is comparable to that of Emperor Wu, the biggest drawback is that he can''t use his supernatural powers. Han Yu is not afraid of general attacks, but it is difficult for Han Yu to resist even if he uses all his strength.However, Han Yu is more expectant.


    The stronger the whole world is, the more pressure Han Yu will be able to stimulate his potential and realize his breakthrough through war.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the fierce energy storm was wiped out in an instant. Invisible, the sword meaning was like the tide surging towards Han Yu. The sword meaning could simply erase everything in the world.


    Qi Tianxia held up his sword and held the hilt tightly in his hands. His sword has been transformed into an endless length and has gone deep into the deep universe. This sword, across the star field, suppress forever.


    Han Yu urged Dao Wen''s golden sword with all his strength. The power of swallowing heaven''s demons, the power of thunder, and the golden array pattern were all brought to the extreme by Han Yu. The trace of heaven and earth was also mobilized by Han Yu, reaching an unprecedented level of madness.


    However, even so, compared with the Tianshu jianjue, it is still far from perfect. But Han Yu, instead of retreating, kept advancing with his sword. Every time he was close to qitianxia, Han Yu was under more pressure. However, he enjoyed the feeling.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible thunderclap in the starry sky, which almost broke the whole world. It was stronger than Han Yu and Qi Tianxia, who were shocked and trembled.


    Then, a sense of killing came from the universe and the sky. It was like countless killing gods were pouring in here. Han Yu and Qi Tianxia felt the pain of skin like acupuncture.


    All of a sudden, the sky over the sky, suddenly gathered a rolling thunderstorm, lightning, thundering, terrifying.


    "God''s punishment?" Han Yu was stunned.


    He would not be unfamiliar with the sight, which was a sign of impending punishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian are excited. It has been punished by heaven. Isn''t it that someone in Han Yu and Qi Tianxia is going to break through?


    A man of practice is a great master.


    This is the first step to break through Emperor Wu.


    Is it Han Yu or Qi Tianxia, or two people together?


    Han Yu''s eyes were full of fright. He didn''t feel the sign of breaking through half a minute. He would not lead to the punishment from heaven. Then the punishment was from all over the world.


    He really did it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, the whole world looked up and laughed, very happy. He took back the Tianshu jianjue and looked at Han Yu. He said, "Han Yu, you are my enemy, but I will not kill you. When I testify and become emperor, I will help you take this step."


    Looking at the world, who dares to talk to master Han like this?


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily.


    Xiao Jiao and Zhao wending are both very disappointed and regretful. They didn''t expect to be Qi Tianxia.


    Thunder clouds gathered more and more terrifying. Soon, it seemed that the whole world was shrouded in thunder clouds. Xiaojiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian, who were hundreds of thousands of miles away, felt the terrible breath of punishment.


    This is a natural punishment from Emperor Wu, which can not be contaminated.


    I''m afraid that once they are smashed, they will follow.


    "Ouch..." Little horn yelled.


    "Xiao Yu, back off!" Zhao wending cried anxiously.


    Han Yu is the closest to Qi Tianxia. If he is not careful, he will be induced by the law of heaven and send down the heavenly punishment to cross the robbery with Qi Tianxia.


    Han Yu not only did not retreat, but walked toward the whole world, as if afraid that the punishment of heaven could not sense him.


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were all white with fear.


    "Master Han can''t!" Dugu Yijian yelled.


    "You go first!" Han Yu''s voice sounded, flat without waves.


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were all shocked.


    Xiaojiao''s eyes turned, and suddenly burst out two Jingguang. It guessed what Han Yu wanted to do. It was incredible and exciting.


    "What are you going to do?" Qi Tianxia asked in dismay and looked at Han Yu carefully.


    He was afraid that Han Yu would make trouble. He should know how dangerous it is to cross the road to prove emperor Cheng. If he is not careful, he may not let Han Yu disturb the situation.


    "Don''t worry, whether it''s for a strong opponent or for the sake of Jiuyang mainland, I won''t destroy your chance." Han Yu glanced at the whole world, then looked at the rolling thunder cloud above and said: "you take me as a stepping stone, I can take your punishment as a stepping stone."


    "What?" The whole world suddenly changed color and said in dismay, "you want to cross the robbery with me?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Qi Tianxia exclaimed, "you are crazy. I''m a punishment from heaven for breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu. You are burning yourself with fire! "


    Han Yu sneered and said nothing more.


    When he arrived a hundred miles away, Han Yu stopped and stood under the core of Lei Yun. Soon his breath was sensed by the law of heaven, and his punishment was brewing.


    "I''m following the trend. As long as I spend the punishment, I can prove the truth and become the emperor. And you are forced to cross the robbery, even if you can survive the punishment, you may not be able to take that step. " The way with a gloomy look in the whole world.


    There is some truth in what he said, but he does not want Han Yu to take advantage of his opportunity to become emperor with him.


    "Now I have followed the robbery, you say those useless, it is better to adjust the state, ready to accept the punishment!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Qi Tianxia heaved a heavy cold hum, moved his eyes from Han Yu and began to prepare.


    He now maintains 20 times his combat power. He is no weaker than the real Emperor Wu. He is not afraid that he will not be able to pass the punishment.


    "Let''s go back!"


    In the distance, Dugu Yijian was busy.


    The thunder clouds spread rapidly to the surrounding areas. At this time, they have covered more than ten thousand miles. Their position is likely to be affected by the punishment of heaven and can not stay for a long time.


    Xiao Jiao and Zhao wending see that it''s no use saying more, and they retreat quickly with Dugu Yijian.


    "Is this the punishment that breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu?" Han Yu looked up at the surging thunder cloud. He felt a burst of depression with his incomparable sense of killing. This time, the punishment is even more terrible than the one that Han Yu helped Liu xuanyue change his life against heaven.


    However, this is not the end. The thunder is still brewing.


    In fact, this is not simply the punishment from heaven that Qi Tianxia broke through the realm of Emperor Wu, and it is the superposition of Han Yu''s punishment. This is the sum of the two.


    Once the punishment was brewing, it was half a day. The smell of terror made Han Yu and Qi Tianxia change color.


    "Han Yu, I will be killed by you!" The whole world roared.


    Even if he now has 20 times of combat power, his heart has become bottomless.And the culprit is Han Yu. Without Han Yu''s participation, the punishment would never have been so terrible.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of when you''ve already stepped into that realm?" Han Yu sneered.


    Qi Tianxia heaved a cold hum and said, "you''re right. I''m about to become a strong man in that realm. If you want to die, you should die first."


    "Boom


    The punishment of the whole world is the first to fall down. It is a terrible lightning pillar, carrying the power of destroying the world.


    With a long cry from Qi Tian, a sword was cut against the sky, and the punishment of heaven was cut in two.


    The first punishment, easy to spend. However, the sword in Qi Tianxia''s hands was a burst of mourning, and his hands were numb.


    Qi Tian Xia looked at Han Yu with pride and said, "I can smash heaven''s punishment with one sword, can you?"


    As he spoke, Han Yu''s punishment also fell down. It was also a terrible lightning pillar. However, this lightning pillar was even more terrible than the one in the whole world just now.


    "What''s the matter? His martial arts cultivation is under me at this time. How can it lead to more terrible punishment than me?" Qi Tianxia was very surprised.


    He is not only above Han Yu, but also the protagonist of the robbery. According to the truth, his punishment should be better than Han Yu.


    In the face of the lightning pillar which is three times more powerful than the punishment of heaven in the whole world, Han Yufei did not use the attack, but swallowed up the evil spirit, the power of the thunder and the golden array pattern, and waited for the thunder to fall on him.


    "Madman!"


    Qi Tianxia widened his eyes and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    God''s punishment, with its terrible destructive power, no one wants to let it touch his body. The most important thing is that it is not the same punishment. The first one is not resisted at all. This is simply a way to seek death.


    Not only Qi Tianxia was startled to speak out, but Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were numb in the distance. Only small angle, eyes flow, it seems that everything is in control.


    "Boom


    The terrible lightning pillar cleaved on Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s tiny body as dust was suddenly submerged by thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    Several people have become nervous, can Han Yu survive in this self mutilation type of crossing robbery? Even if this time, what about the next time?


    And then something even more terrible happened.


    Han Yu not only resisted the natural punishment with his body, but also absorbed the thunder and lightning crazily.


    At this time, a huge whirlpool formed in the terrible thunder sea, and the thunder and lightning were surging in all directions.


    "Han Tianshi is not only the body of swallowing the heaven, but also the body of heavenly thunder. The most terrible thing about the holy body of thunder is that it is immune to thunder and lightning. I''m afraid this punishment will not only hurt him, but also make his heavenly thunder holy body further. " Dugu Yijian is just like waking up from a dream.


    Zhao wending was also excited.


    The look of the whole world became ugly.


    After a long time, the terrible thunder sea disappeared. Han Yu appeared in the public''s sight. He was not only undamaged, but also covered with thunder and lightning. He looked like the God of thunder, which was even more terrible than before.


    Qi Tianxia''s mouth jerked. Just now, he was proud of breaking the punishment with a sword. He was so arrogant in front of Han Yu. I didn''t expect that Han Yu responded so quickly, and it was a thorough response, which made Qi Tianxia have no face to face.


    It''s very powerful to smash Tianxun with a sword in the whole world, but it''s obviously not a level compared with Han Yu''s direct absorption of Tianxun.


    This face!


    Qi Tianxia''s heart is extremely oppressed. Why has he been suppressed by Han Yu?


    The combat style is the first system of the Terran''s combat power, which should be superior to anyone.


    The whole world is unwilling to accept it.


    He wants to take that step, he wants to testify and become emperor. Only when Han Yu proves the truth and becomes emperor, can he trample Han Yu under his feet and truly restore his style and pride.


    The second punishment of the whole world falls down. It is a terrible sword condensed by thunder and lightning. One sword breaks through the void and cuts the sky.


    Qi Tianxia urges the sword Qi to fight against it.


    The killing sword formed by thunder and lightning and Qi Tianxia''s sword Qi all exploded to death. Qi Tianxia was shocked to a dull hum and flew for dozens of miles before it stopped. His hands trembled and his blood flowed.


    Then, Han Yu''s punishment came down. It was also a sword made of thunder and lightning, which was three points more terrible than that of the whole world.


    Qi Tian Xia''s heart is roaring. What''s going on? He is the main character of this robbery. Why is Han Yu''s punishment better than him?


    Does even heaven think that Han Yu is better than himself?


    Qi Tianxia is not satisfied with it.


    "I''ve been shaken. I''ll see how you deal with this punishment!" Qi Tianxia glanced at Han Yu''s direction and wanted to see the end of Han Yu''s blood.


    Han Yu suddenly shook as like as two peas of thunder and lightning. He was condensed into a sword of thunder and lightning, and was just like the natural punishment.


    Han Yu did not rush to refine the power of the thunder he had just inhaled. Instead, he used the power of the first punishment to fight against the second one.


    The first punishment is far less terrifying than the second. However, Han Yu also uses his own thunder power. It seems that Han Yu''s sword is as powerful as the sword from the sky.


    "Boom


    The two swords collide and explode at the same time.


    Qi Tianxia almost vomited blood. How could he insult himself every time he wanted to see Han Yu Hang the lottery?


    "Hum! It''s just opportunistic! " Qi Tianxia thinks so.


    The third heaven punishment landing in the whole world is also a sword killing. However, this sword killing is several times more terrible than that one just now. It is completely formed by the trace of heaven tunnel.


    This time, Qi Tianxia displayed the Tianshu sword formula to block the killing sword of Tianxun condensation.


    "I''ve been forced to use extreme powers. I''ll see how you meet the third punishment!"


    After Qi Tianxia blocked the punishment, he had no time to breathe, so he looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu always looks calm. After the punishment of Qi Tianxia, it is his punishment. It is also a sword made of the traces of heaven and earth. It is also a terrifying three points of Qi Tianxia.


    "This time I''ll see how you can resist it!" Qi Tianxia''s heart is sneering.


    Han Yu killed the sword with the array pattern on his left hand, and the sky cutting finger sword on the right hand. Two terrible swords hit the sky, and then the three swords collapsed at the same time.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and turned pale.


    However, Han Yu successfully resisted the punishment.


    All of a sudden, there is a kind of eating flies under the general uncomfortable.


    "You are impure and unstable. If you go on like this, you will die miserably." Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice sounded. Although Qi Tianxia didn''t say something, Han Yu didn''t know what he thought.


    The whole world''s body suddenly trembled, as if the top.


    How terrible is the punishment from heaven that breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu. He didn''t hold his mind firmly and resisted the punishment of heaven. He realized the power of the way of heaven. He was careful to compare his dark eyes with Han Yu. Even if he passed the punishment of heaven, could he become emperor with his Taoist heart?Qi Tianxia was very ashamed. He finally took a look at Han Yu, which implied gratitude. Then he wholeheartedly resisted the punishment of heaven, with no vultures in his heart.


    Although Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian can''t hear Han Yu''s voice, they can see Han Yu''s mouth shape and see what Han Yu is talking about, and they secretly admire Han Yu''s heart.


    It can be said that if Qi Tianxia succeeds in crossing the road, he will become an emperor. The worst is Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu not only did not disturb and disturb the heart of the whole world, but also made a speech to remind him. Who can compare with such a mind?


    The fourth heavenly punishment landing in the whole world is an ancient chariot, on which stands a vague figure, which makes a long and terrible sound. Han Yu had seen this kind of punishment before in the rebellious time and space, and was chopped by Han Yu with a sword at that time.


    However, this time, it is at least twice as strong as the one introduced by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly became dignified. All the people in the world were so strong. According to the experience of the previous three times, Han Yu''s punishment would be even more terrible.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay. He put countless Tiancai Dibao into the tuntian magic gourd, and then put it into his body. He refined it crazily to repair the consumed vitality.


    Qi Tianxia fought again with the Tianshu sword formula. Although he blocked the chariot, he was shaken to fly hundreds of miles away. His hands were split and his blood flowed. His face became very pale.


    After Qi Tianxia stabilized, he began to gasp and burn the original Qi of blood vessels. Although his fighting power was greatly increased, his bearing capacity was greatly weakened. Just now a stream of blood ran straight into his throat, but he swallowed it. This made him worry. The punishment was stronger and stronger. This time, he almost vomited blood. Next time, it was a difficult thing to resist.


    Qi Tianxia quickly took a holy medicine and healed the wound at full speed. Han Yu has no mind to compare with him now.


    Han Yu''s fourth punishment came down. As expected, just like the punishment in the whole world, Han Yu was driven by an old chariot, which was three times more terrible than that of the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblet appeared. The nine beasts rushed out of the gourd and roared to the chariot.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The nine heads swallow the sky Warcraft burst to pieces one after another, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Then the goblin smashed into the chariot.


    "Dong!"


    The bell like voice of Da LU Hong rang out, and the demon gourd suddenly trembled and flew back, almost smashed.


    "Whew!"


    Han Yu urged Dao Wen''s golden sword, swallowing the magic Qi of heaven, the power of thunder, and the golden Dao pattern to the utmost. At the same time, he mobilized the trace of heaven and earth and sent out a terrible sword.


    The terrifying sword Qi slashed on the chariot. After the chariot trembled, the sword split and then exploded.


    The chariot came crashing towards Han Yu, and the shadow on the chariot shone with horror and murderous spirit. It seemed that he wanted to avenge the last time.


    Han Yu resolutely abandoned the sword, and his hands were lightning like a seal formula. In a flash, he displayed the third type of time and space against life. The chariot ran into the space-time of rebellion and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    All of a sudden, the time and space in front of Han Yu''s body trembled violently, followed by an explosion of "bang".


    Han Yu snorted, suddenly felt a sweet throat, the corner of his mouth could not help but flow out a bloodstain. Fortunately, the chariot didn''t appear again. With the reverse life of the third type of space-time collapse at the same time.


    "Hoo!" Han Yu was very angry.


    After stabilizing his body, he quickly took a holy medicine, sat cross his knees and began to heal quickly.


    In the distance, Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian all raised their heart to their throat. Up to now, Han Yu and Qi Tianxia are not able to do what they want, and the punishment from heaven has not stopped.


    Half an hour later, the fifth punishment of heaven was brewing. It was an unparalleled seal, with the momentum of suppressing the eternal sky. That terrible breath made Han Yu and Qi Tianxia shiver.


    Han Yu quickly summoned the white tiger and the son of the sun. The punishment of the whole world was so terrible that his punishment did not need to be imagined.


    "Boom..."


    The seal was smashed down everywhere, and the Qi world with long hair was as small as dust in front of it.


    With a long roar from the sky, he quickly displays his halberd.


    However, at the moment when the halberd was about to succeed, the terror in the whole world seemed to recede in an instant, from 20 times of combat power to 10 times of combat power.


    "Ah?" Qi Tianxia exclaimed, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    Han Yu was also stunned. Under the condition of 20 times of combat power, the whole world could not block this heavenly punishment. The combat power suddenly dropped to 10 times of combat power. How to fight against it?


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian are all shocked to change color.


    Qi Tianxia keeps yelling and wants to improve the combat power, but it can''t go any further. As a result, the power of his halberd was greatly reduced.


    "Boom


    The halberd of the war body was just hit by the seal, and then collapsed instantly. It was not an enemy of unity at all.


    "If the heaven is going to die, why should I be in the world?"


    Qi Tianxia looked up to the sky and roared, very unwilling.


    However, his voice was soon suppressed by India. The seal was taken on Qi Tianxia''s body. Qi Tianxia didn''t even have time to scream, so he broke into pieces and died.


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian all trembled.


    The body of war is the same as that of Han Yu. Is this man so gorgeous that he can compete with Han Yu?


    Fall in their own punishment?


    "Alas..."


    Han Yu sighed.


    It was only by burning the blood of the whole world that his combat power increased to 20 times. However, the time to burn the blood of the fighting body is limited after all. Once the blood of the combat body is exhausted, the combat power bonus will be reduced in an instant.


    Under the condition of 20 times of combat power, it is impossible to block the attack, let alone the 10 times of combat power.


    The fall of Qi world is not only unexpected, but also reasonable.


    To blame, we can only blame him for being too stubborn, too crazy and too confident.


    If it is easy to testify and become emperor, then how can Emperor Wu become the existence that has been worshipped by countless practitioners?


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian also sighed secretly that the death of Qi Tianxia was an irreparable loss for the mainland of Jiuyang. But it has become a fact, and they can''t change anything.


    They all looked at Han Yu nervously and worried.


    If Qi Tianxia is dead, can Han Yu block the fifth heaven punishment?


    Xiao Jiao, who is very confident in Han Yu, is in a dignified mood.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s punishment was condensed and fell.


    As everyone expected, it was a terrible seal, and its momentum was still above the punishment of heaven.Only then did the Great Seal appear, and the whole world was silent. Even the terrible thunder clouds rolling over the sky were still


    what can stand this terrible blow?


    Han Yu is not in a hurry, so he does it again.


    Within the Goblet of swallowing the sky, nine beasts of swallowing the sky rush out and collide with the seal.


    "Boom, boom..." Nine heads swallow the sky Warcraft suddenly collapse, seal momentum does not reduce.


    "The king''s code for attacking and killing!"


    White tiger launched a terrible attack, so the king''s character exudes incomparable meaning of killing, hit the seal.


    "Boom!"


    The king''s attack and kill formula is destroyed, and the seal is intact.


    "The sun is as bloody as a sword!"


    Sun Shenzi''s hair is like flying, his eyes are like electricity. When he points out, a bloody sword goes through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sun is as bloody as blood. One sword kills and explodes to pieces, and the great seal never moves forward.


    "Boom


    The white tiger controlled the Tiansha seal and hit it. The top emperor to be soldiers collapsed and turned into fly ash. The seal was unstoppable.


    The white tiger coughs up blood and flies backwards.


    After controlling the big black clock, the sun god son smashed into the big seal. The big clock exploded, and the sun god son vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    The power of the great seal is almost beyond human control.


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian are all trembling in their hearts.


    Under the control of Han Yu, tuntian Menghu bumps into the seal, and the swallow Tianmo Hu wails and flies upside down. If it''s not the magic gourd that swallows the heaven but is refined from the divine material, it will definitely be damaged.


    Han Yu urged Dao Wen''s golden sword to send out a sword with all his strength.


    The terrible sword spirit, fiercely cleaved on the seal.


    "Boom


    The sword Qi collapsed, and Han Yu was shocked to fly backward. His hands were shaken. The Dao Wen gold sword kept moaning and his mouth was full of blood.


    However, the great seal was irresistible.


    There are thousands of feet away from Han Yu, and the terrible pressure makes Han Yu''s body split.


    I can''t imagine what terrible consequences it would be if he let the big seal hit him. Even if Han Yu used the anti life third type space-time as a lightning bolt, he could not resist this incomparable blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    "What''s going on? Why don''t you feel at all?" Han Yu frowned deeply. Up to now, he still has no sense of breakthrough. The gate in front of Emperor Wu is tightly closed. This is inconceivable. We should know that Han Yu has taken that step many times, and the chance of each time before cannot be compared with this one.


    This is the natural punishment of a strong man who is about to break through the realm of Emperor Wu. It is also the natural punishment to prove the truth and become the emperor. If you look at the world, what better chance is there?


    "Is it because of the death of yuntaixu and the Moon Fairy?" Han Yu''s mood became dignified.


    If people know that in this critical moment of life and death, Han Yu does not want to resist the punishment of heaven, but regrets that he can not sense the opportunity of breakthrough, he must be called a lunatic.


    All of a sudden, the curse circle above Han Yu''s head appeared, spinning out and hitting the seal.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of a big LU Hong bell rang through the sky. Han Yu''s body trembled violently. Many cracks were torn on his body. The blood in his mouth was even more turbulent.


    The curse ball and the seal are in a standoff for a moment. Suddenly, there are many cracks on the seal, and then it bursts. The curse ball flew back, suspended above Han Yu''s head, and then disappeared.


    The terror storm of India spread in all directions, and the turbulent world soon flooded Han Yu. However, Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian are all slightly relieved. How can the storm be stronger than Dayin?


    Han Yu successfully blocked this punishment.


    After a long time, the energy storm spread, and Han Yu appeared in the sight of several people. At this time, Han Yu''s body is full of holes and is about to collapse. But he is regardless of his own injury, looking up at the thunder cloud above.


    "The thunder cloud is dissipating, the punishment is over!" Zhao wending was overjoyed, and his hanging heart finally fell.


    Xiaojiao and Dugu Yijian were also relieved.


    Han Yu, however, is a face of regret.


    How can the punishment of heaven dissipate? He hasn''t been able to make a breakthrough with the help of punishment.


    It''s not so easy to break up.


    Han Yu blows to the sky with a fist, challenging the punishment of heaven.


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian all changed color. What is Han Yu doing?


    But soon, they knew what Han Yu meant. They could not help looking at each other. It''s crazy enough to burn the body blood of Qi Tianxia, but Han Yu''s move is even more crazy than Qi Tianxia.


    Han Yu blows out a huge hole in Lei Yun''s fist. Lei Yun doesn''t fight back, but becomes weaker.


    Han Yu sighed, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s a pity to miss it like this.


    It can''t be accepted. Han Yu can only accept it.


    With a move in his mind, he put the white tiger, the sun god son, and the goblin into his body. He put the Dao Wen gold sword away and was ready to leave. At this time, a terrible whirlwind suddenly formed around Han Yu. It was all formed by the trace of the heaven and the earth. The trace of heaven and earth entered into the earth, which was more spectacular and terrible than the storm caused by the whole world.


    "This?" Han Yu was surprised and pleased.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, Hanyu''s flesh, which has not entered the sea, is just like the blood in the sea. The trace of heaven and earth penetrated into Han Yu''s body and turned into a magic force. With incomparable speed, he began to treat Han Yu''s injury.


    "A breakthrough? Is it a success to cross the robbery and become an emperor Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were excited and excited.


    as like as two peas, they are not seen as the scene of the emperor''s identity. But now this scene is just like the legend of the emperor.


    This is not the process of successfully crossing the heist and gaining the recognition of Tiandi Avenue. It is also the process of adding the trace of Tiandi Dao, tempering the body, and shaping the unique imperial blood?


    After ancient times, a Emperor Wu finally appeared in Jiuyang!


    Jiuyang mainland, see the hope!


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian trembled with excitement. Happy for Hanyu, happy for Jiuyang mainland.


    However, Han Yu, who was in the storm of Daowen, showed a strange look on his face.


    He can be sure that he did not break through, he is still half step Wu Di''s realm.


    But why did his body merge with heaven and earth road and get baptism of heaven and earth road mark?


    All of a sudden, four words flashed through Han Yu''s mind - becoming emperor in flesh!


    Han Yu''s cultivation is only half a step into the realm of Emperor Wu, but his body has stepped into that realm first.


    This reminds Han Yu that when he first broke through the realm of Wu Sheng, he also made a breakthrough in the realm of Wu Sheng.


    In general, the soul, the body and the realm of cultivation are synchronous.


    Han Yu, however, completely separated his soul, body and cultivation because of his practice.


    Han Yu is the Qi Heavenly Master. After breaking through the realm of removing the Heavenly Master, the soul becomes the yuan God, which can be regarded as the soul becoming the emperor first. For ordinary practitioners, only when they reach the realm of Emperor Wu can the soul be transformed into the yuan God.


    Han Yu practiced the "Ti Jing" and turned the body into the heavenly thunder holy body. Now the flesh body has become an emperor through martial arts cultivation.It can be said that in the history of the divine world and the Jiuyang continent, Han Yu''s examples of the three realms of one body (soul realm, physical state, and cultivation realm) are unique.


    There are more and more road marks in heaven and earth, and the storm is more and more terrible.


    This is spontaneous, and Han Yu only passively accepted it. This should be Han Yu''s success in passing through the punishment and getting the reward from heaven and earth.


    For Han Yu, becoming emperor in flesh is also an extremely important step.


    Even if his cultivation is only half a step in the realm of Emperor Wu, he can be regarded as a strong one as long as he becomes an emperor in flesh.


    We should know that in those days, the great emperor of the earth only practiced the body, and the pure body became the emperor, which also astonished the ages.


    Cultivation is a process of achieving the same goal by different ways. Emperor Wu is a realm of ultimate sublimation.


    In less than an hour, Han Yu''s body, which was about to be destroyed, was healed. After that, countless traces of heaven and earth began to enter Han Yu''s body crazily, helping Han Yu thoroughly refine and baptize his limbs.


    With the integration of the heaven and earth, the strength of Han Yu''s body began to soar rapidly. It''s not a double surge, but a ten fold, twenty fold surge.


    Han Yu''s physical body was strong enough. However, this process of ultimate sublimation made Han Yu realize how weak his body was. No wonder compared with Jinling God and Douling God, Han Yu''s body was like paper paste.


    Emperor Wu''s realm, do not step into that threshold, do not know how terrible.


    Han Yu, however, is still in the process of entering, and he has not really become an emperor in flesh.


    The storm lasted seven days and seven nights before it began to weaken, and Han Yu''s body entered a new realm. At this moment, it seems that Han Yu''s body is not composed of flesh and blood, but is made up of countless traces of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "Shua!"


    With the last trace of heaven and earth falling into Han Yu''s flesh and blood, heaven and earth fell into silence.


    In the void, Han Yu stood in the sky and became the only one in the world.


    Han Yu looked at his own flesh, some stupefied.


    On the surface, Han Yu''s physical body seems to have no change, but as long as Han Yu runs the body Sutra, the whole body will be transformed into a dense trace of the way of heaven.


    Blood is condensed from the trace of heaven and earth, the flesh is condensed from the trace of heaven and earth, the bone is also made of the trace of heaven and earth, and the bone marrow is formed by the trace of heaven and earth. Even the force of thunder in the body is formed by the trace of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu''s fingers moved, and a thunderbolt burst out, breaking through the void. The destructive power is tens of times more powerful than before.


    At this time, Han Yu''s physical body was no longer a body of flesh and blood, but a body fused with the trace of heaven and earth. This breakthrough in physical body makes the holy body of Tianlei sublimate into Tianlei DaoTi. Han Yu thought that the body of Jinling God was not as good as his. At this time, although his martial arts cultivation had not reached the level of Emperor Wu, it was better than that of Emperor Wu.


    Even in the face of the perfect body of the true God, Han Yu has a feeling of being able to smash with one punch.


    In particular, the power of the thunder in the body is completely formed by the trace of heaven and earth. It not only has the powerful destructive attribute of the power of the thunder, but also has the indestructible power of the trace of the heaven and earth road, which directly turns into an invincible force, and is inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Even if Han Yu could not break through the realm of Emperor Wu before emperor Tongtian left, Han Yu had absolute confidence to guard the border.


    With this strong body, you can smash the stars on the top, and shake the earth at the bottom. In addition, with the method of unloading the Heavenly Master, Han Yu can kill as many masters as he wants.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu took a long puff of turbid gas, as if relieved.


    In the distance, Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were all overjoyed and rushed.


    Rushed to Han Yu, small corner around Han Yu flew several times, excited to dance. Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian''s eyes fluttered up and down in Han Yu''s body. They were both surprised and somewhat incredible.


    At this time, Han Yu exudes a breath of road, which makes them all feel pressure.


    "Xiaoyu, which step have you taken to prove the truth and become emperor?" Zhao wending asked in a worried mood.


    Xiaojiao stops and looks forward to Han Yu with Dugu Yijian.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were all shocked. Dugu Yijian said in a hurry: "just now, the trace of heaven and earth has been added to the body to refine the body. This is a process of proving the truth and becoming emperor. Han Tianshi has already done it. Why hasn''t there been a breakthrough?"


    Han Yu said: "my martial arts cultivation is still half step of Wudi''s realm, but my body has been transformed into emperor''s body, which can be regarded as the body of the emperor."


    "Become emperor in flesh?" Zhao wending a Leng, did not expect to have such a saying.


    Dugu Yijian''s eyes burst into a bright light, saying: "Han Tianshi embarked on the road of cultivation of Houtu emperor, becoming emperor in flesh?"


    Han Yu said, "it''s such a thing."


    Han Yu''s physical training is indeed the same as that of the later earth emperor.


    Dugu Yijian''s breath suddenly became short, and he looked at Han Yu''s eyes. He was happy, adored and envied. No matter how he became emperor, Han Yu is now a strong man of Emperor Wu.


    With Han Yu, there is no worry in the mainland of Jiuyang.


    Xiao Jiao called excitedly and jumped to Han Yu''s shoulder. He stood up and held his front foot in his arms. He looked cool. It seemed to announce to the whole world that it stood on the shoulder of Emperor Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    The desolate border, with the nine imperial cities being broken, turned into an endless dark void. Only the place near the border glittered with colorful light, which was the light above the void barrier.


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the void, and countless golden array patterns appeared, forming a huge array pattern channel. A man in black slowly came out.


    The man in black walks out of the array pattern channel, which slowly converges away. He stands in the void and looks at the void barrier quietly.


    This man is tall and straight, as quiet as a virgin. He doesn''t have a strong breath. However, standing in the void, it gives people a sense of suppressing the eternal. It seems that everything seems insignificant in front of him.


    This man is Han Yu who has become emperor in flesh.


    After becoming emperor in flesh, Han Yu went home to tell his family the good news, and then he came to the border without stopping.


    "Ancestor great emperor, descendants Han Yu has become emperor in flesh, you can rest assured to go back, here to me." Han Yu looks at the empty light road.


    Although he did not find the existence of Tongtian emperor, Han Yu knew that Tongtian emperor must be here.


    Although there are still two and a half years to go before the 30-year deadline given by the emperor Tongtian, Han Yu has become emperor in flesh and does not want to let the emperor risk in this time and space.The great emperor of Tongtian came from the time and space of 50000 years ago. If you stay more than one moment and do one more thing, you will leave more causality. This is not good for Tongtian emperor.


    Emperor Tongtian didn''t respond, but Han Yu felt that the void nearby suddenly fluctuated, and soon the void calmed down again. He knew that the emperor had left.


    Han Yu sighed and regretted that he could not meet the emperor. Han Yu has long admired the master who can travel through the past and the present.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, and soon the whole person was integrated into the void, as if there was no existence. Even if the strong man at the peak of emperor Zhun came here, he could not feel the existence of Han Yu.


    When Emperor Tongtian left, the task of guarding the border was handed over to Han Yu.


    Han Yu is not idle, silent practice. Although the physical body has become emperor, Han Yu will not be satisfied with the status quo. If he can further improve the cultivation of martial arts and break through the realm of Emperor Wu within two and a half years, Han Yu will have no scruples about guarding the border.


    A year and a half passed in a flash. The boundary was very calm. There was no movement on the other side of the divine world.


    Han Yu attacked the realm of Emperor Wu three times, but they all ended in failure.


    The gate in front of Emperor Wu''s realm was closed to death, and there was no sign of opening it, or even opening a gap.


    This makes Han Yu have to face a difficult problem, that is, the death of yuntaixu and yuexianzi. It is very likely that Han Yu''s path of martial arts cultivation will be blocked. If this problem is not solved, it is absolutely impossible for Han Yu to break through.


    Han Yu could revive Liu xuanyue with the method of anti life, but he could not revive yuntaixu and Moon Fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    In order to carry out the anti life method and change life against the heaven, it is necessary to complete the cultivation of the third form of reverse life in time and space. It needs five kinds of medicinal materials, such as fengxuehuangjingteng, huangquanhua, Bodhi Tianzhi, Wuliang Xianzhi, Tiandao Shenguo, etc., as well as the blood source Qi and a remnant soul of the dead.


    The first condition has been met by Han Yu. Although there are no five kinds of medicinal materials, it is not difficult to find them in the vast land of Jiuyang by Han Yu''s means. As for the blood source Qi and residual soul, Han Yu can go back to the past to get it.


    It can be said that he now has the conditions to revive yuntaixu and Moon Fairy. The problem lies in his resurrection, but not in the resurrection of Han Taiyu.


    Inside the black hole, the statues representing yuntaixu and yuexianzi are broken. Even if yuntaixu and yuexianzi are revived, they can no longer be the incarnation of Han Yu, unless Han Yu reshapes the sculpture. But how to reshape sculpture?


    Han Yu himself did not have a clue, nor any guidance and reference. So the road of resurrection is almost impossible.


    If we do not revive the two incarnations, we will not be able to enter the realm of Emperor Wu. Han Yu can be said to have stepped into a desperate road.


    "You can only cultivate the body. In the early days of ancient times, the great emperor of the earth became emperor with the flesh body, which is also a great shock to the past and the present." Sun Shen Zi Dao.


    Han Yu shakes his head. Becoming emperor in flesh is just an aid to his cultivation, not the way he wants.


    The sun god son and the white tiger are silent, they also have no good way.


    Han Yu continued to meditate, and a few days later, a man appeared not far away. It was Dugu Yijian.


    "Han Tianshi, are you there?" Dugu Yijian looks at the void with respect.


    Han Yu is not far away from him, but Han Yu and heaven and earth road are integrated together, he can not feel the existence of Han Yu.


    Han Yu stood up and showed his body from the void. When Dugu Yijian saw this, he sighed secretly. This was the horror of becoming emperor in the flesh. It was clearly in front of him, but he could not see it.


    "What can I do for you, master Dugu?" Han Yu asked.


    Although he was already a master of heaven, he became an emperor in flesh, and was proud of Jiuyang. However, Han Yu has always respected Dugu Yijian and Li Weibai, and still calls himself younger.


    "I want to ask Tianshi han to do me a favor." Dugu Yijian Baoquan Dao.


    "Please speak, master." Han Yudao.


    "I want to ask Master han to help me practice." Dugu yijiandao is full of expectation.


    "How can I help you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Han Tianshi attacked me with all his strength." Dugu yikendo.


    Han Yu smiles and says, "this is simple."


    Just like Han Yu and Qi Tianxia, Dugu Yijian wants to use the pressure of the outside world to understand Tao. Now Han Yu has that ability.


    Han Yu raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger and said, "then you are ready!"


    After that, Han Yu pointed his food to Dugu Yijian.


    Without using the slightest vitality, nor the golden array pattern and the trace of heaven and earth, it is a simple finger.


    Seeing this, Dugu Yijian frowned. Han Yu was too frivolous, right?


    Dugu Yijian sighed secretly and pointed to it as a sword. He pointed to Han Yu''s index finger, and the sword was surging with his fingertips, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    Under that terrible sword, Han Yu''s fingers looked really thin. However, when Han Yu''s finger touched on the awn, the seemingly indestructible sword was instantly destroyed. Dugu Yijian snorted, which made him step backward a few steps, causing a burst of pain in his fingers.


    Han Yu''s finger did not press down, but easily took it back.


    Dugu Yijian''s face trembled. Just now, he secretly blamed Han Yu for being too frivolous. He didn''t expect that he was too ignorant and weak. He took a deep breath: "Han Tianshi is worthy of being the most powerful one to become emperor in flesh. Come again!"


    Dugu Yijian''s body suddenly shakes, half step Wu Emperor''s cultivation, instantly revealed no doubt, directly used the strongest means, cutting off the sky to point the sword.


    The sword of terror shakes the sky and the earth and cuts across the ages.


    However, in the face of this sword, Han Yu just stretched out his index finger and gently touched it.


    "When!"


    A terrible sound of metal hand over was heard. Not only did Han Yu''s index finger not be broken by the Jian Tian finger sword, but the Jian Tian finger sword trembled suddenly and then broke into pieces. Dugu Yijian kept humming, and his face became extremely white. He staggered back for a long time before he stopped. He said in an incredible way: "how much strength did Han Tianshi use?"


    Han Yu said faintly: "ten percent!"


    "Well?" Dugu Yijian directly widened his eyes, and Han Yu broke it easily with only 10% of his strength. Is this the power of Emperor Wu? And Han Yu, who is now only emperor in flesh, will not it be more terrifying when he really breaks through to the realm of Emperor Wu?


    Dugu Yijian shook his head and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was a shortcut to practice by using other people''s power. However, there was no big difference between them. The gap between him and Han Yu was obvious.


    Dugu Yijian arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "thank you for your advice. I''d better go back to the closed door and practice hard."For thousands of years, Dugu''s sword has never been as powerless as it is today.


    Han Yu said: "master, don''t worry. We can''t understand Tao with war. We can sit and talk about Tao."


    In fact, Han Yu cheated Dugu Yijian, but the power of his finger was not a success. If it reaches 10%, I''m afraid Dugu Yijian can''t stand here to talk to Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t want Dugu Yijian to suffer too much damage.


    Dugu Yijian was overjoyed. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to talk with Han Yu.


    In the next half a month, Han Yu and Dugu Yijian explained their understanding of cultivation. As a top expert in Jiuyang mainland, Dugu Yijian''s perception of cultivation was very comparable. Han Yu had a lot of insights.


    Han Yu decided to leave after a month.


    A few days later, a little golden beast appeared, drew out the knife on his back and pointed it at Han Yu. He said arrogantly that he wanted to kill the Emperor today. Looking at the world, only Xiao Jiao dare to talk to Han Yu like this.


    Xiaojiao is not as polite as Dugu Yijian. His hand is the most powerful sword to attack and kill and dominate the world.


    Xiaojiao''s fighting power is still above Dugu Yijian, but no matter how hard it attacks, it can''t break a finger of Han Yu. Finally, under its arrogant attitude of looking for abuse, Han Yu pressed it under it and directly hit him seriously. Then the little corner fell asleep, and Han Yu left it by his side.


    "If you can break through the realm of demon emperor in your sleep, I will really take it." Looking at the sleeping corner, Han Yu smiles.


    He hurt Xiao Jiao, which is not only the meaning of Xiao Jiao, but also the intention of Han Yu. Every time the little guy was seriously injured, his accomplishments would be improved by leaps and bounds. This time was the one that Han Yu expected most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Then Zhao wending also came. He was not the enemy of Han Yu. Today, looking at the mainland of Jiuyang, Han Yu can be said to be alone in seeking defeat.


    After Zhao wending left, the border city became quiet again. Soon after another year, Han Yu still did not find a way to break through, but the border was very quiet, and the protoss did not attack.


    The other party is not sure how long Tongtian emperor can stay in this world, so even if it has exceeded the 30-year period given by Tongtian emperor, the protoss have not sent people to attack in the first time.


    If it was not for the fact that the mainland of Jiuyang had no self-protection power, Han Yu really wanted to take the initiative to fight to the opposite side.


    During this period of time, good news came from the mainland of Jiuyang.


    Nine months ago, the old madman took a crucial step to break through the realm of banbu Wudi; three months ago, the golden winged Dapeng followed the old Madman''s step; shuilinger broke through to the mid-term state of emperor Zhun seven months ago; Phoenix broke through the boundary of the peak of emperor Zhun a month ago; and sun Dahu was attacking the half step Wu Emperor, which should be fast.


    And the most exciting thing for Han Yu is that the flowers of the netherworld are in full bloom. Liu xuanyue wakes up and can chat with Xuanwu through the flowers.


    After learning the news, Han Yu went to visit her. Although she was separated from the flowers, their hearts were connected.


    Without Liu xuanyue saying anything more, Han Yu can learn all the secrets of Liu xuanyue through the soul drawing method. Liu xuanyue''s soul and consciousness are the former Liu xuanyue, but his body has changed. After the pregnancy of the yellow spring flower, she has now become a half man and half demon, and is still transforming into a demon. Only when she becomes a "spirit" from the flower of the netherworld can she truly break away from the flower.


    Moreover, there is the inheritance of the huangquan ancestor hidden in the yellow spring. Now Liu xuanyue has become the descendant of the huangquan ancestor and will one day follow the path of the old huangquan ancestor. Will be the same as the ancestor of huangquan, become a demon formed by the transformation of huangquan flowers.


    Han Yu is not resistant to this. As long as Liu xuanyue''s consciousness and memory remain unchanged, no matter what she becomes, as long as she can live, Han Yu is very happy.


    With Liu xuanyue for three days, Han Yu did not give up, but had to rush to the border.


    Although there has been no movement in the divine world, who knows when they will attack.


    After returning to the boundary, Han Yu moved the stars from the distant sky, carved array patterns on the surface of the stars, and began to arrange the array.


    The big array that he was going to arrange, called the big array of stars, was created by him. The rank of the array was similar to that of the heaven and earth array, belonging to the Vientiane level.


    Xie Tianshi is the highest level of Qi Tianshi, which is divided into three small realms: the realm of all things, the realm of supernatural powers and the realm of creation.


    In the same way, the array created and arranged by Xie Tianshi can be divided into three levels: Vientiane, magical power and creation.


    The great array of the Vientiane level can only be created and arranged by the master Xie of the state of all things and above; the array of the level of supernatural power can only be created and arranged by the master of the state of supernatural power and above; the array of the level of creation is the most top-level array in the cultivation world, and only the one with the realm of creation can create and arrange it.


    The Tiandi array and the star changing array created by Han Yu belong to the Vientiane level.


    Han Yu''s current cultivation of Qi Tianshi is the realm of all things.


    Instead of refining the curse, he continued to absorb array patterns to improve the realm. The array pattern is just like the spirit of heaven and earth to the practitioner.


    Even Han Yu was very difficult to arrange the star changing array at the Vientiane level, but he was not in a hurry. He regarded it as a cultivation of Qi Tianshi and martial arts.


    There are nine large array bases for the star changing array, which need nine huge stars; and 108 auxiliary array bases need 108 large stars. In addition, we need 100000 stars to provide the power of stars, in order to give full play to the power of the star changing array.


    The stars at the border were destroyed by the previous wars, and Han Yu had to move from other places.


    It is a huge project to move more than 100000 stars, let alone put them in fixed positions and engrave them with array patterns.


    Such a huge array, no one can arrange it except to unload the Heavenly Master.


    It took Han Yu three years to carve the pattern of nine main stars and 108 auxiliary stars. The remaining 100000 stars still need a lot of time and energy to complete.


    Han Yugang has just arranged the positions of the nine main stars and 108 auxiliary stars. Suddenly, a man with a strong back and a strong back appears, carrying a golden stick on his shoulder, looking unrestrained.


    "Brother, I''m here to beat you!" The man grinned and looked silly. Who is not sun Dahu.


    Han Yu went to sun Dahu with a smile on his face and asked, "have you broken through half step of Wudi''s realm?"


    Sun Dashu didn''t answer. He was shocked. A terrible golden light gushed from his body, which instantly lit up the sky of the universe and covered up the light of the stars around him. He was quite proud and said, "just made a breakthrough."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "do it!"Sun Dahu laughed and said, "be careful!"


    Suddenly, there was a crackling sound from sun''s monkey. His figure skyrocketed, and his golden hair soared in his pores. Soon he turned into a huge golden ape. Before he started, he showed the strongest fighting form.


    After that, sun Da monkey frantically urged the "God of war stick" in his hand. When the storm rose, it soon became hundreds of miles long and tens of thousands of Zhang thick. However, such a big stick was as light as a straw in his hand. Sun Dahu turns the fighting God stick with ease, turns around and smashes it fiercely at Han Yu.


    In an instant, the void around Han Yu collapsed and was directly crushed by the powerful oppressive force from the fighting God stick. Compared with Han Yu, who is as small as dust, he stands upright under the stick without changing his face.


    When the stick hit Han Yu''s head about a foot away, Han Yu raised his arm and pointed out with his index finger.


    "Dong!"


    Han Yu''s finger gently touched sun Dahu''s giant stick. The stick of the God of war was shocked and bounced back. Sun Dahu''s hands cracked and his feet fell back. His face showed an incredible color.


    Xiao Jiao, Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were defeated by Han Yu Yizhi. He had heard that he thought there was some exaggeration in his mind, but he did not expect that Han Yu was so strong.


    "It''s terrible to be emperor in flesh!"


    Sun Dahu''s eyes burst with terror and gold, full of yearning.


    "I didn''t use my supernatural powers just now, but this time I will use them. You have to be careful!"


    Sun Dahu drank a lot and used the extreme magic power of "bombarding the sky with a stick", which was more than ten times stronger than the blow just now. However, he was easily punctured by Han Yu''s finger and almost shocked sun Dahu.


    Sun Dahu was so admired that he did not dare to challenge Han Yu again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Time flies, the silent boundary finally has the movement, the divine world side finally came to attack.


    Han Yu is not worried, but full of excitement and expectation.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the void barrier at the boundary was broken through, and a huge black hole appeared. Then Han Yu felt three powerful and incomparable breath coming from the black hole. Suddenly, the stars trembled and the terrible breath almost fell.


    "Three masters in the early days of the true gods?" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a faint sneer.


    "Tongtian, are you still there? Come out and fight! "


    Three figures flashed out from the channel, one of them raised his head and roared, very arrogant.


    The three men had two middle-aged men and an old man. The middle-aged man was a big man, wearing a light gray robe; one was short, wearing a brown robe; the old man was crane haired and childish, with long hair floating.


    All of them are full of energy, and their breath vibrates the sky and the stars. They stood in the void, as if the whole world of Jiuyang had become uneasy.


    "Sensationalism, if the emperor Tongtian is really here, do you dare to come?" Han Yu appeared, holding hands and looking at the three true gods coldly.


    "Who are you and where is the sky?" The burly man glanced at Han Yu and asked in a condescending manner.


    "Han Yu, descendant of emperor Tongtian, the emperor has left, and now it is up to me to guard the border." Han Yu Dao''s voice is sonorous and powerful, just like the sound of sword.


    Hearing the speech, the three men were secretly relieved. Although they killed fiercely, they were in fact fierce. If the emperor Tongtian was still there, let alone fighting, I''m afraid that the emperor would show his face, and they would immediately turn around and run back to the divine world. Since the emperor Tongtian is not here, they have nothing to worry about.


    "Descendants of Tongtian?" The burly man sneered and said, "even if the sky is here, we will kill him. You, a man of half step cultivation, dare to claim to be guarding the border. It''s ridiculous. If you die here, God will leave you a whole body


    Han Yu snorted heavily. A cold light flashed through his eyes and said, "what about half step Emperor Wu? Today I will let you have no return."


    As he spoke, Han Yu took a step forward. In a flash, he came in front of the burly man and punched him on the forehead.


    Although the burly man does not have a strong breath to release, but spontaneously out of the true spirit breath, but also powerful incomparable. Generally, the strong man of half step Emperor Wu is hard to get close to, but for Han Yu, it is nothing.


    Both the old man with white hair and the short man looked on with cold eyes, and did not take Han Yu, who claimed to be in charge of the border, at all.


    But in the face of Han Yu''s fist, the burly man sneered: "humble human, although you are half step Emperor Wu''s cultivation, proud of Jiuyang mainland, but in the eyes of God, you are a mole ant like existence!"


    The proud and burly man turned his back on his back. He did not fight back, nor did he avoid it. He allowed Han Yu''s fist to hit him in the head.


    However, the ant can not shake the God today The burly man sneered.


    Han Yu sneered, he knew that the other party would not look at him. Han Yu ran the "Ti Jing" crazily, and the power of Tianlei Dao in his body (Han Yu became emperor in his body, and all the power of Tianlei turned into the trace of heaven and earth, and turned into the force of Tianlei Dao) surged like a tide and gathered on his fist.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fist, heavy bang on the big man''s forehead.


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, the burly man was ready to see Han Yu''s fist broken and his face shocked. The old man with white hair and short man beside him also looked like a good actor.


    However, the sneer of the burly man''s mouth has solidified and become eternal.


    His forehead "bang" a burst, and then Han Yu''s fist, overwhelming bombardment in his holy palace.


    "Dong!"


    Then, the holy palace split, and Han Yu''s fist hit his God.


    The soul of the true God has become the original God. Even if the body is destroyed, the original God can exist between heaven and earth for a long time, but the fighting ability of the original God is not better than that of the body. Even when Han Yu''s fist hit the yuan Shen, the strength of his fist was very little, but he still broke the yuan God easily.


    The old man with white hair and the short man were all shocked. A strong man in the early stage of the true God was killed by a man in the realm of half step Emperor Wu. Is this not a dream?


    Even Han Yu was stunned and looked at his fist with some incredible surprise.


    He had a fight with the real God before. He knew that the real God''s body was terrible. He also knew that his body was better than other real gods. But he didn''t expect to be so strong that he would kill the real God with one blow.


    "Hiss..."


    The old man with white hair, the short man and Han Yu took a cool breath at the same time.


    The old man with white hair and the short man are shocked and shocked. Han Yu is a surprise.


    Now he finally knows why the great emperor of Houtu could shine the past and the present just by virtue of his physical body, which was simply abnormal.However, after Han Yu became emperor in flesh, he had not really used all his strength to fight. He was not very clear about his strength. Therefore, the fist just now, however, was a powerful blow. Originally, he wanted to seriously hurt the other party. As a result, a real God was so tragic when he was not careful.


    The realm of Emperor Wu (true God) is a state of ultimate sublimation. Anyone who breaks through this realm will reach the level of metamorphosis. The strong man''s body is absolutely strong. If he is attacked by Xiaojiao, Dugu Yijian and others, they will not hurt him at all.


    And Han Yu''s body is a metamorphosis in metamorphosis. Even in the Wu Emperor (true God), all belong to the existence of the level of evil.


    When the old man with white hair and short man saw Han Yu''s expression, they couldn''t help looking at each other. NIMA, what''s the situation? It seems that he himself is very surprised, also very surprised?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu burst out laughing and looked at the white haired old man and the short man with evil intentions.


    At first, Han Yu thought that he could become emperor in flesh, coupled with the means of dismissing the Heavenly Master, was enough to fight against the strong in the early days of the true God. But now it seems that he underestimates his ability to become emperor in flesh, and he is simply a real God crushing the same realm.


    The old man with white hair and short man can''t help but step backward.


    In their minds, there are almost 100000 reasons.


    Why is a man of half step Emperor Wu so strong? Why? Why?


    "I wanted to use your strength to help me break through, but it seems that your strength is weaker!" Han Yu light way, step by step toward the white haired old man and the short man forced.


    Looking at the divine world and the Jiuyang continent, which half step Emperor Wu (half step true God) dare to underestimate the true God so much? And still look down on both at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    "Human, don''t be arrogant, look at the sword!"


    The old man with white hair yelled and clapped it out of his palm. The sword Qi shook nine days. It was a real God''s army.


    As soon as the true God''s army comes out, the heaven and earth lose color, and the Star River trembles. A sword pierces the sky.


    Han Yu, however, did not evade it, but bombarded him with one blow. Meat fist meets emperor''s soldiers.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sword was shaken back and fell into the hands of the old man with white hair, whining incessantly. However, Han Yu''s fist was not damaged.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu screamed and smashed the void and killed the old man with white hair.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two fists move in turn, shaking the sky and earth.


    The old man with white hair kept chopping with his sword, and the sparks were all over the place.


    Han Yu''s fist is even harder than his magic weapon.


    "How can it be that his body is already comparable to the strong one in the middle of the true God?"


    After more than 30 moves, the old man''s sword suddenly broke into two pieces. The old man''s white hair coughed up blood and looked horrified.


    Is this still a man?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Yu laughs freely. The feeling of breaking everything with one fist is really cool.


    The way of Houtu emperor is worthy of its reputation!


    The short man quickly urged the spear, pierced through the void and killed Han Yu. Han Yu hit the spear with a backhand. The man was so shocked that he flew out. The tiger mouth of his hands was cracked.


    "This..."


    The little man was so shocked that he couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if Han Yu punched him.


    "Breaking the sky sword code!"


    The old man with white hair burst into a drink and cut it off with his broken sword. From the broken sword, a terrible sword spirit that shakes the Star River comes out. His hand is the power of Jidao. Those who have reached the realm of true God can exert their own supernatural powers, whether they are created by themselves or learned from them.


    "Tiandao boxing!"


    In Han Yu''s body, the thunder road was turbulent. In a flash, a terrible fist seal was formed, and he flew towards the sword.


    Tiandao baquan is the sublimation of Tianlei baquan, which has become the ultimate power.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the air of the sword collapsed and the terrible seal went on. The positive bombardment hit the broken sword of the old man with white hair. The broken sword split into pieces and turned into fly ash. Yu Wei blew on the chest of the old man with white hair. The old man with white hair yelled, and his body flew away, leaving his chest bloody.


    "Across the ages!"


    The short man shot, but also showed the extreme magic power. The terrible spear seems to be able to cross the ages. For a moment, the sky and the earth are frozen and time is still. That spear has become the only one in this world.


    This shot is more terrible than the sword of the old man with white hair.


    Han Yu left hand into the fist, Tianlei Dao force surging like the sea, the same display Tiandao bully boxing, welcome up.


    "Boom


    The collision of boxing and shooting shook the heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of miles, and the void was terrible and destroyed, just like the end of the world.


    Two people''s bodies suddenly a shock, and then a burst of crackling sound sounded, the short man''s long gun was suddenly full of cracks.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the short man''s long gun exploded and turned into countless meteors.


    The little man vomited blood and flew backwards.


    Han Yu laughed, and the laughter shook the star river. Long hair, such as flying, broke through the void to catch up.


    It''s so refreshing!


    At this time, he is a Tyrannosaurus Rex, crushing everything, sweeping everything, and breaking everything.


    "Withdraw!"


    The old man with white hair was frightened, roared and rushed towards the border. Without hesitation, the little man turned his head and ran away.


    "Since you''re here, you can all stay."


    Han Yu smashed the void with his fists and caught up with the short man.


    "Boom


    One punch smashes the short man''s left hand, followed by a blow to the short man''s right hand, and then a punch pierces the short man''s chest.


    "Shinto rings, crush!"


    The white haired old man''s hands quickly print, forming a huge gear, which can crush the ages and crush the time cycle.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and with one blow he went out.


    Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom


    The Shinto rings collapsed and the air waves swept over the sky. While coughing up blood, the old man with white hair pulled the short man to break through the void. In a flash, he was hundreds of millions of miles away, and in a twinkling of an eye, he reached the border void barrier.


    "Boom


    Han Yu is far away from each other. However, his fist pierces the void, and the horizon of the world becomes very close.


    Both the old man with white hair and the short man were shocked, and both of them bombarded out with Jidao magic power at the same time."Boom, boom!"


    At the same time, the magic power of the three people burst into pieces. The old man with white hair and the short man were shocked to cough up blood and hit the empty barrier.


    Han Yu didn''t give them any chance to breathe. He attacked with both fists and Tiandao boxing.


    The old man with white hair opened his mouth and howled. He actually spit out a mouthful of true God''s army, and then detonated it.


    "Boom


    The air waves hit the sky, and Tiandao boxing was blown to pieces.


    It is hard to imagine the terrible degree of the self explosion of the real God''s soldiers. The strong men in the early stage of the true God were swept up and were seriously injured instantly. However, Han Yu did not care, tearing the energy storm to kill the past.


    The terrible storm swept over Han Yu, but it made a loud noise, which could not hurt Han Yu.


    "It''s too abnormal. I''m afraid that the strength of this flesh body can''t be compared with that of the strong one in the middle of the true God!" The old man with white hair was afraid and rushed into that passage and fled back to the divine world.


    However, the short man was not so lucky. He was not only seriously injured by Han Yu''s Tiandao boxing, but also swept by the explosion of the real God''s soldiers, and his body became ragged.


    Barely escaped a robbery, stood up to escape, but found that such as the devil general man, has rushed to kill.


    With a roar from the short man, Yuan Shen rushed out to escape. However, the flesh body dived towards Han Yu, breaking out the terrifying power. Unexpectedly, he chose to explode himself. But he was more direct and chose to blow himself up.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and with one blow, he directly beat the short man''s body into flying ash, and he died of self explosion.


    Then Han Yu grabs his hand, and suddenly there is a riot in the void. The palm of his hand is filled with terror and swallowing power. The God of the short man screams in horror and flies to Han Yu involuntarily.


    The short man, with the seal of Yuan Shen, draws the trace of heaven and earth, displays his power of Jidao, and thunders at Han Yu.


    Han Yu let out a long roar, spit out a sword spirit in his mouth, and directly killed his Jidao magic power. Then, Han Yu seized the yuan God of the short man.


    "You have only half a step of the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Why are you so powerful?" The little man had accepted his life, but before he died, he wanted to find out the reason, otherwise he would die with his eyes closed.


    "Although my martial arts cultivation is only half step of the realm of Emperor Wu, I have become emperor in flesh!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Become emperor in flesh?" The little man uttered a exclamation, and a touch of inconceivable color appeared on his face.


    Han Yu''s five fingers closed, obliterating the short man''s spirit at will. Then Han Yu made a move to the void, and the body of the burly man flew over and was directly absorbed by Han Yu.


    Before Han Yu came to the passageway, he could not help sneering and said, "do you think you can avoid death if you escape back to the divine world?"


    Without hesitation, Han Yu rushed into the channel between the two worlds and disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    The passage to the divine world was forced by the three men just now from above the empty barrier, which made it very unstable. When they shuttled among them, the force of terror was like a whip on Han Yu, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    From Feng Shenzi''s memory, Han Yu learned some common sense about crossing the two void barriers. The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to shuttle between the two realms. Not only is the force of empty tearing terrifying, but also there may be terrifying visions and even heavenly punishment.


    Generally speaking, it is a very risky thing to travel between the two worlds. For the people of the divine world, if it was not for the Jiuyang continent that they felt threatened, they would not rush to send people through the empty barriers and cross the border.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the sky came. Han Yu, who was advancing rapidly, had to stop. There were two terrible lights in his eyes, and he could see everything clearly in the dark.


    In the void in front of him, countless wind knives came out and rushed towards Han Yu. It seemed that someone was manipulating him secretly to stop Han Yu from advancing.


    However, Han Yu knows that this is not controlled by someone, but a terrorist vision spontaneously formed in this channel.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the thunder in his body surged out of his pores. Soon, a purple armor with mysterious runes was formed on Han Yu''s body surface. The armor had a cold metallic luster, just like a treasure coat made of top divine materials.


    Then Han Yu held the Dao Wen gold sword in his hand and rushed towards the wind blade.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu swung his sword and chopped at the front of the wind blade.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal exchange came out, and the wind knife shook and then broke and exploded.


    The wind blade is very strong, and it is absolutely impossible for the people who are practicing half step of Emperor Wu to stop it. However, for Han Yu, it is nothing.


    Han Yu kept waving his sword and shuttling through the wind blade.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    When the wind blade collides with Dao Wen gold sword, or with Han Yu''s armor, it makes a terrible sound. A wind blade is not a threat to Han Yu, but the thousands and endless wind blades make it difficult for Han Yu to deal with. As a result, Han Yu''s speed was compressed to a very slow level, and he could only move forward slowly step by step in the wind blade.


    At this time, Han Yu encountered more obstacles than when fengshenzi crossed the border.


    Moreover, the void channels that the three gods had broken through had begun to heal. Han Yu not only had to resist the attack of the wind blade, but also had to dig the void channel.


    The wall of the void is so hard that with Han Yu''s strength, he can blow out a black hole which is a person''s height at most. Moreover, the depth is extremely limited. He has to continue to dig the void passage after a few steps.


    Among the walls of the void, the most dangerous is not the vision, but the loss.


    The empty barrier is not a thin layer, but a very thick one. If you walk in it and find the wrong direction, you may stay in the empty barrier forever until your strength is exhausted.


    Fortunately, although it was the first time for Han Yu to shuttle through the void barrier, he had the memory of fengshenzi, but he was not afraid to be lost.


    Han Yu secretly calculated the time. It was almost three days before he passed through the wind blade area, but soon he entered a boundless sea of fire.


    The fire was so terrible that it was so incredible that even if the real God was accidentally touched, he would be crushed to pieces.


    Han Yu protected his body with thunder and golden array pattern, both of which were burned by the terrible flame.


    "As expected, just like the information in Feng Shenzi''s memory, crossing the two realms is not a fun thing. Every time I shuttle through the void barrier, the divine world will lose a lot."


    "However, the people I want to kill, no matter where they are chased, no matter what obstacles there are, don''t want to run for their lives!"


    Han Yu went on.


    In the sea of fire, not only the flame terror, but also a variety of wild beasts, the strength is no less than half step Emperor Wu. The most important thing is that they broke up and reunited again, and there was no end to killing.


    Such a terrible vision is that the strong in the early stage of the true God will have a headache. But Han Yu did not fear, directly urged to swallow the magic gourd, how much to collect, even the sea of fire was swallowed by Han Yu''s income.


    After crossing the sea of fire, the temperature dropped sharply, and the cold was oppressive. It was frozen for thousands of miles. Countless ice pierced through the void and blocked Han Yu.


    Han Yu once again waved the Dao Wen gold sword and killed him all the way.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With one sword, seven or eight ice thorns would burst to pieces. However, there were too many ice thorns. Soon, Han Yu was wrapped up. Even if Han Yu attacked and killed terror, some ice thorns of some escaped fish would hit Han Yu.


    The ice thorn didn''t break the defense of golden array pattern and thunder force, but it melted instantly and applied it on Han Yu, freezing him.


    Before long, Han Yu turned into an ice sculpture. This kind of attack was more terrible than the direct and sharp attack and killing of the wind blade and the sea of fire.However, the chill of the ice stab could not enter Han Yu''s body, so he could not hurt him. Han Yu''s body shook violently, and the ice was broken and continued to move in the ice thorn.


    It took Han Yu five days to finally get out of the scope of the ice stab attack. It took more time than before to break through the wind blade and cross the sea of fire, but Han Yu was not injured.


    Not far ahead, suddenly lightning and thunder, the scene startled the sky.


    A series of terrible thunder and lightning, turned into a python, generally hit Han Yu, to devour Han Yu.


    This vision is more terrible than the three times just now, but Han Yu doesn''t care much. He put the gold armor formed by the golden array pattern and the purple armor formed by the thunder and lightning power into his body, allowing the thunder and lightning to bombard him, and then Han Yu bathed in the thunder and lightning.


    "Crackling..."


    Soon, Han Yu was flooded by thunder. Instead of harming him, he was absorbed by his body.


    After two days, Han Yu absorbed all the power of thunder and lightning into his body and refined it into thunder power. Then he continued to bombard the void barrier and move forward slowly.


    Then there was a long journey in the void, with no more danger. Han Yu drove about ten thousand miles again, and suddenly some light came from the black hole he had broken through.


    "Have you reached the divine world?"


    Han Yu''s power of soul gushed out first. Outside was the boundless void, which was not as strong as the crushing and tearing force in the void barrier. In the void, the aura is rich, just like the land of heaven and earth.


    In addition, Han Yu also felt countless killing intentions. We can be sure that we have reached the divine world.


    "Waiting for me?" With a sneer, Han Yu quickly flashed out of the black hole channel and entered the divine world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    There is a big difference between the divine world and the Jiuyang continent. The Jiuyang continent is an endless continent, which has been divided into nine small worlds. The divine world has 3000 star regions. Even the smallest one, there are 300000 stars, which are vast and boundless, with countless population. Moreover, the cultivation of the divine world is becoming more and more prosperous, with countless arrogance and numerous masters.


    But one thing is that the divine world is the same as Jiuyang. That is, at the border, there is also a border city on the side of the divine world. There are seven cities in total, namely Tianshu City, Tianxuan City, Tianji City, Tianquan City, Yuheng City, Kaiyang city and Yaoguang city. Although it is not built by the flesh and blood of the true God, it is also made by the true God, which is very solid.


    In ancient times, Emperor Tianda, Houtu Dadi, Tongtian Dadi, Luantan Dadi and so on crossed the border and broke down seven cities, but they were restored later. In every city, there is a real God commander-in-chief, 100000 troops stop. It can be said that it is solid.


    Since ancient times, the mainland of Jiuyang has attacked many times, and most of them have been blocked outside the border city.


    At this time, on the city of light, the big flag is flapping, killing the sky. One hundred thousand troops stood on top of the wall, oppressing a large area, oppressing nine days and ten places. Everyone held a long spear in their hands. The silver spear and red tassel were all in one color. The silver light was dazzling and the red tassel was like blood.


    If a hundred thousand troops do not move and only stand on the top of the wall, countless enemies will be frightened.


    In front of the army, they stood in awe.


    A middle-aged man in silver armor with a resolute and cold face is Su Wenxuan, the real God who has been guarding the city for many years. The man next to him was a white haired old man who was hunted down by Han Yu.


    In front of Yaoguang City, a man in black stands with his hands down and looks at the two people on the wall. Even in the face of the oppression of 100000 troops, he looks calm and calm.


    A person in the face of thousands of troops, momentum is not a drop in the wind.


    "Han Yu, how dare you set foot on my divine world." The old man with white hair roared.


    When the three true gods went to attack the land of Jiuyang, they not only lost two people, but also were chased back. It was a great shame.


    Han Yu sneered and said in a deep voice: "it''s time for the divine world to oppress me for more than 100000 years in Jiuyang mainland. It''s time for you to die. I can leave you a whole body. Otherwise, the front of the soldiers will not stay! "


    All the protoss masters on the wall were furious.


    Since ancient times, the protoss are all the people above. How can they tolerate Han Yu, a humble creature in the lower world, to clamor?


    The old man with white hair clenched his teeth. Su Wenxuan said in a cold voice, "arrogant human beings don''t know how to live or die!"


    When he opens his mouth, he spits out a piece of practice. He turns into a sword and breaks through the air, killing Han Yu. That terrible killing intention, startled nine days, let innumerable masters fear.


    This is the method of the true God. If you take a breath, you can sweep thousands of miles and kill all souls.


    Han Yu kicked out with a fist, using only his physical strength.


    "Boom


    The terrible sword killing was broken by Han Yu and dissipated without any harm to Han Yu.


    Su Wenxuan couldn''t help frowning. He already saw that Han Yu was only a man who was half a step ahead of Emperor Wu. He thought he could kill Han Yu at will, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu''s fighting power was not simple.


    "Brother Su, be careful. He is a king in flesh. It''s very difficult." The old man with white hair reminds me.


    Su Wenxuan snorted, disapproved of the way: "just human race, not to mention the body of emperor, is the real Emperor Wu, what can be done?"


    The old man with white hair opened his mouth and swallowed it again.


    He saw Han Yu''s strong side with his own eyes, but now he still has to rely on Su Wenxuan to help him resist the enemy. He can''t say too many words to boost others'' morale and destroy his own prestige. Only hope that Su Wenxuan can turn the tide and kill Han Yu.


    As soon as Su Wenxuan turned his hand, a white flute appeared in his hand. He raised it high and asked, "human beings, do you know this flute?"


    "Call the flute when the moon is closed?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This flute, which he would not be unfamiliar with, was one of the two emperor soldiers of the sun moon cult, and called the immortal flute when the moon closed.


    "It''s good to know. All the soldiers of the emperor of Jiuyang have spontaneously turned to our Protoss. You are just a mole ant of Emperor Wu, but you still want to turn the sky. Kneel down and surrender, leaving you dead. " Su Wenxuan was quite proud.


    The land of Jiuyang was oppressed by the heaven and earth array. All the imperial soldiers felt threatened and left automatically.


    Coming to the divine world is both unexpected and reasonable. After all, in addition to the divine world, where else can those imperial soldiers go?


    "I hope the music will be OK." Han Yu was worried.


    In the past, Qin music also left the land of Jiuyang. Nine times out of ten, it broke into the sky and came to the divine world just like calling the immortal flute by the closing moon. Do not want to know, this closed moon called Xian Di, must have been subdued by Su Wenxuan.


    Although the emperor''s soldiers were powerful, they could not turn up any waves when they met the real gods. Of course, the main reason is that the closed moon calls the immortal flute, which is a low-level emperor soldier. If there were more than intermediate imperial soldiers, Su Wenxuan would never surrender.


    The Emperor Wu of Jiuyang and the true God of the divine world are the same realm, but they are called differently. They are divided into four small realms: early, middle, late and peak. With the cultivation level, the emperor''s soldiers and the true divine soldiers are divided into low-level, intermediate, high-level and top-level.It is a low-level imperial soldier to call the immortal flute after closing the moon.


    "Don''t kneel down and surrender, do you? Then let you have a taste of the power of your Terran emperor soldiers


    Seeing that Han Yu did not move, Su Wenxuan could not help but flash a cold light. He began to play the flute calling for immortals by the closing moon. Suddenly, a melodious flute sounded. To the experts of the protoss, the flute sound was very pleasant, but for Han Yu, the flute sound had terrible lethality.


    As a result, the sound of the flute was introduced into his ears, and the Tianlei Daojin in Han Yu''s body was spontaneously boiling up to resist the damage caused by the sound of the flute.


    Later, more and more like the sound of the sea, like the collapse of the earth. The void in front of Yaoguang City, a terrible collapse, hissing sky and cracking ground, is very terrible.


    However, Han Yu stood in the void, but he did not move like a pine. Neither the urgent sound of the flute nor the collapse of the void had any impact on Han Yu.


    In the city of Yaoguang, many strong men of the level of half step god suddenly changed their color. If they had been replaced, their bodies would have collapsed and disappeared.


    Su Wenxuan''s face became colder and colder. The vitality of his body turned into a torrent and poured into the flute. He tried his best to urge the flute to break out its most terrible power.


    The sound of the flute changed into the sound of the road in an instant. It has the terrible power to suppress everything. Most importantly, it can penetrate the depths of human soul and destroy it. At this time, even the protoss masters could not help but cover their ears, and they were afraid to listen. Even the old man with white hair had to use the mental method to resist and was surprised.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pressure Han Yu, the target of the attack, is under.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Han Yu stood in the center of the storm, always back to his back, and did not even have the minimum confrontation. The sound of the flute is really powerful, but it is not as dangerous as Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu so relaxed, Su Wenxuan finally became cautious.


    Urged by him, a white figure burst out of the flute calling for immortals with the closing moon. It was as beautiful as a celestial being, holding a dazzling sword and killing Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s pupil flashed a heavy killing light, and a blow came out.


    Tiandao boxing!


    "Boom


    This is in the collapse of the void, by Han Yu blow into chaos.


    The beautiful woman gave a drink and chopped Han Yu''s seal with a sword. The two sides only met, and the sword that killed and dazzled was exploded, and then the fist seal exploded on the woman''s body. The woman screamed and collapsed on the spot.


    In the city of Yaoguang, Su Wenxuan was so shocked that he snorted and the flute stopped.


    "How could it be so strong?" Su Wenxuan''s heart turned a lot of waves.


    "It''s indecent to come and not go. Take me a punch!"


    Han Yu took a step forward, and in a flash came to Su Wenxuan''s body, and hit Su Wenxuan''s head with a fist.


    "Brother Su, be careful!"


    The old man with white hair hastily reminded him that he would not forget the terrible scene of Han Yu killing a real God with one blow.


    "Looking for death!"


    Su Wenxuan was very angry. He shook hands with his left hand and made a fist to meet Han Yu''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fists of the two men collided fiercely, just like two stars collided. The terrible air wave swept away, and all the protoss masters around were swept away. In addition to the old people with white hair, many people were instantly stirred into fly ash by the strong wind.


    The blood was splashed and the flesh and blood were flying.


    Su Wenxuan''s fists were broken directly. Scream, fly backwards.


    "Brother Su, hold on, I''ll move the soldiers!" The old man with white hair ran away directly when he saw that the situation was not good.


    "Damn it!" Su Wenxuan was furious, but there was no time to take care of the old man Bai, because Han Yu had already killed him.


    Without hesitation, Su Wenxuan smashed Han Yu''s head with his flute, which he called the immortal, as a stick.


    Han Yu does not hide or avoid. He grabs the closed moon and calls the immortal flute.


    "Let go


    Han Yu took the flute from Su Wenxuan.


    "You..."


    Su Wenxuan was shocked and retreated in a hurry.


    "What are you waiting for? Combine the battle lines!" Su Wenxuan roared that there were 100000 troops in Yaoguang city. Once a battle array was formed, its power could threaten the experts in the early days of Emperor Wu.


    Han Yu sneered, pointing to the sword with his left hand, he made a sharp stroke towards the void. Suddenly, countless golden patterns surged out and turned into a storm wave and swept away in all directions. Before the protoss master had time to form a battle array, they were swept by the golden waves, one by one in the big waves, with no resistance. The protoss, stronger than the half step God, soon turned into fly ash in the golden waves.


    "Are you the master of heaven?" Su Wenxuan was shocked.


    Han Yu didn''t answer, and he forced Su Wenxuan step by step.


    "Hum, even if you are a Buddhist monk, how about becoming emperor in flesh? Today, God wants to kill you, no one can stop you!"


    Su Wen Xuan said in a cold voice, his heart moved. A silver spear appeared in his hand, emitting a terrible breath, which had the momentum of shaking down the sky forever. This is the magic weapon of his life, a real magic weapon.


    Su Wenxuan urged the spear with all his strength. The breath on the spear was even more terrible, just like the gods and Buddhas who came into the world to suppress all the spirits of heaven and earth.


    Su Wenxuan''s long gun pierced through the void and stabbed Han Yu''s chest.


    In the face of this invincible shot, Han Yu didn''t avoid it. He hit out with a fist, which was still Tiandao baquan.


    "Looking for death!" Su Wenxuan sneered. His long spear is not only a real magic weapon, but also a real magic weapon refined from divine materials. It is incomparable and sharp. How about Han Yu''s physical strength?


    "When!"


    The fist and the spear hit each other heavily, and the spear trembled violently. Then, under the incredible gaze of Su Wenxuan, it was bent by Han Yu and then exploded.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Su Wenxuan looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    One punch smashes the real weapon. Is this still human?


    When Su Wenxuan was stunned, Han Yu came to Su Wenxuan in front of him with a blow on his chest.


    Han Yu''s fist pierced Su Wenxuan''s body directly, and his fist went out from his back with blood.


    "Ah


    Su Wenxuan roared and clapped at Han Yu''s tianlinggai. Half way through his palm, Han Yu''s left fist hit his wrist and exploded.


    Su Wenxuan panicked, the yuan God jumped out, tore the void and fled.


    Han Yu sneered and pointed out that the golden array pattern turned into a sword to kill him. He crossed the void and killed Su Wenxuan''s original God one hundred thousand miles away.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin flew out of the sky. He flew to the sky, upside down, and burst into a terrible swallowing power. All of a sudden, all the protoss masters who were imprisoned in the sea of golden array patterns were sucked into the goblin, and even the corpse of Su Wenxuan was included in the gourd by Han Yu.As soon as Han Yu''s body shakes, he shakes the blood on his body, flies into the air, collects the goblin into his body, and then overlooks the city of Yaoguang.


    Looking at Yaoguang city once, Han Yu sneered. Tianlei Dao is turbulent, and uses Tiandao boxing to blow down from Tianyi.


    The fist and seal, facing the storm, soon turned into tens of thousands of miles in size. It fell from the sky and was heavily bombarded on the city of Yaoguang.


    "Boom!"


    The city of Yaoguang collapsed and fell apart. In Han Yu''s terrible fighting style, he died.


    Standing on the border for more than 100000 years, rocking city has become history.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu rushed to Kaiyang city.


    Kaiyang City, the second city on the boundary of the divine world. Han Yu was still hundreds of thousands of miles away, so he felt a sharp sense of killing.


    Kaiyang city is like a wild giant beast in the void. In front of Kaiyang City, thousands of troops and horses gathered at this time, and their intention to kill was overwhelming.


    The 100000 troops guarding Kaiyang city have formed a terrible battle array, waiting for Han Yu to arrive.


    A white haired woman standing on the wall. The former is the real God strong man who was chased and killed by Han Yu from the Jiuyang mainland. The woman in her early 30s in white is extremely noble and beautiful. She is Yu Youlan, the real God strongman guarding Kaiyang city.


    "Kill!"


    One hundred thousand miles away, Yu Youlan is a big drink. Suddenly, in front of Kaiyang City, she is full of color and murderous.


    One hundred thousand Protoss master formed a terrorist battle array. Each of them held a sword in his hand and held it high, which made the sword shake the sky.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The battle line turned into countless swords, and rushed to Han Yu, which instantly pierced the void in front of Han Yu. Every sword Qi has the power to threaten the real God. The terror of countless sword Qi combined is unimaginable.


    Yaoguang city is broken, which obviously makes Yu Youlan aware of Han Yu''s horror. Han Yu will not be given any chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Countless swords roared, which was even more terrifying than the rainstorm meteor. In an instant, the void in front of Han Yu was squeezed to the full, dense and endless.


    Seeing such a scene, the old man with white hair, who knew Han Yu was powerful, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. No matter how strong a person is, how can he defeat the battle array composed of 100000 experts?


    Han Yu''s face was calm. In the face of the roaring sword Qi, Han Yu did not retreat, but quickly met him. The "Ti Jing" was running at full speed, and the thunder in his body was vertical and horizontal, and surging out, forming a purple mysterious armor to protect Han Yu.


    When he was about to touch the sword Qi, Han Yu shook hands to form a fist and bombarded it out.


    "Boom


    The hand is Tiandao baquan, one blow out, hundreds of sword Qi burst. In front of Han Yu''s body, instantly turned into a vacuum, and Han Yu moved forward smoothly.


    On the city wall, Yu Youlan frowned and sighed: "as expected, there are some abilities. No wonder the city of Yangguang can''t stop him. I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the mainland of Jiuyang."


    Yu Youlan said that, but she was not worried. She believed in the power of the battle.


    As he spoke, Han Yu blew out seven fists in succession, each of which destroyed hundreds of sword spirit. He shuttled through the sword like a man without a man.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s fists move in circles, and nothing can be stopped.


    Even if those sword Qi, each has the power to threaten the real God, but it can''t do any harm to Han Yu. Even if some of the sword Qi escaped Han Yu''s fist and hit him, it was impossible to break his armor.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu was killed from 100000 Li to 50000 Li.


    He did not know how much sword Qi evolved from the battle, which was destroyed by Han Yu. He did not cause any damage to Han Yu, or even broke his armor.


    "Attack with all your strength!" Yu Youlan ordered in a hurry.


    Although the scene with thousands of swords roaring is spectacular, it can be seen from the previous exchanges that Han Yu can not be seriously damaged. Han Yu''s speed is very fast. If he does not concentrate his strength on heavy damage, he will soon be able to rush to the front of the battle line, and then the power of the battle array will be greatly weakened.


    With the rapid operation of the battle array, one hundred thousand masters urged the sword Qi at the same time. One hundred thousand sword Qi roared out and merged into an incomparable and terrifying sword Qi, which was then cut down.


    "Boom!"


    The void was cut into two parts by the sword Qi, which was powerful and powerful.


    As soon as this sword Qi is given out, Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair on the wall are all cautious. Even if they exert their full strength, they can hardly resist the sword spirit.


    Han Yu let out a long cry, his hair was flying, and he was extremely excited. The purple energy on his body surface was turbulent, containing the breath of the road and the terrible destructive atmosphere of punishment.


    When the sword was cut to a thousand feet, Han Yu punched out.


    Tiandao boxing!


    The seal of the fist was pounded in the air of the sword, and the sound of fierce collision was heard. Then both of them exploded. The terrible air wave swept all over the country and earth shaking.


    Han Yu was rushed backward and flew backward. Many of the 100000 masters in the battle array were shocked to turn pale. If not for the operation of the battle, a huge shield formed spontaneously to cover them, the scattered aftershocks alone would have strangled them.


    When the energy storm dissipated, Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair both saw Han Yu from the energy storm and took a breath. Han Yu''s hair was not damaged, and he stepped into the air step by step. The terrible energy storm came in front of him and separated from each other automatically, making it difficult to get close to him.


    "How could this man be so powerful?" Yu Youlan''s dignified way.


    I thought that even if Han Yu could conquer the city of Yaoguang, it was not a worry. Unexpectedly, she underestimated Han Yu.


    "Lord Yu, I suggest we both join the battle and kill him with all our strength." The old man with white hair turned ugly.


    Yu Youlan cast a faint glance at the old man with white hair, and said, "even though he has some abilities, he can break the battle array I have practiced personally?"


    The old man with white hair said, "Yu City Master doesn''t know that this son has become an emperor in flesh, but he can smash the emperor''s soldiers with his bare hands. He is very good. The current battle can''t stop him."


    Yu Youlan sneered: "brother Lin, are you scared? You''ll see it


    The old man with white hair sighed and said no more. He watched nervously.


    "Boom


    Han Yu made another hard blow with the battle line. The terrible wind and waves once again sent Han Yu flying, but soon Han Yu stepped into the air again, and his face did not change color.


    "Even if he becomes emperor in flesh and his strength is limited after all, I don''t believe that he can consume more than 100000 experts in battle!" Yu Lan''s cold way.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the next quarter of an hour, Han Yu and the battle line shook hard seven times.


    Many Protoss experts have been shocked to vomit blood. Han Yu, however, was not red and breathless, just like playing.


    "Yucheng Lord, I suggest contacting other city owners and asking them to help." The old man with white hair spoke again.


    Now that he and Yu Youlan enter the battle, they can also exert the power of the battle. It should be no problem to block Han Yu. However, he is afraid that Yu Youlan will be hindered by his identity, and he does not want to join hands with those who are weak, so he suggests so.Yu Youlan snorted: "if you are afraid, you can leave. If Kaiyang city has my seat, no one wants to take a half step! "


    The old man with white hair said in a hurry: "Yu City Master, just now Su Wenxuan didn''t listen to my advice, and he ended up in the ruin of the city. Don''t follow his example."


    Yu Youlan said angrily, "is this God comparable to that of Su Wenxuan?"


    The old man with white hair is dumb, no more to say. He arched his hand to Yu Youlan and quickly left with a swing of his sleeve.


    He didn''t expect Yu Youlan to be so headstrong as Su Wenxuan.


    The border city of the divine world has not been attacked by enemies for tens of thousands of years, and has long been in its own way. Each city Lord competes with each other and wants to see each other''s jokes.


    When Han Yu attacked Yaoguang city just now, Yu Youlan heard the news, but he did not mind Su Wenxuan''s life or death. LAN heard the rest of Youyu, but he didn''t even want to see the rest.


    How could Yu Youlan degrade herself and ask others for help?


    Yu Youlan, though headstrong, is not stupid. She has seen that Han Yu is not her enemy. After the old man with white hair left, she joined the battle array, and the power of the big array was more than doubled.


    "Boom!"


    Driven by Yu Youlan, he sends out an unprecedented terrible sword spirit. Han Yu still uses Tiandao baquan to kill him. Tiandao baquan is chopped by the sword Qi, but the sword Qi is unswervingly cleaved.


    This sword spirit can already threaten him.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid, but became excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Han Yu''s left hand one punch, the same display Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom


    The seal of the fist collided with the sword Qi and burst to pieces.


    "Well, I see how long you can hold on to it!" Yu Youlan sneered. Soon, he urged the battle and launched a terrible sword.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu attacked with two fists and smashed the sword with two Tiandao baquan.


    In the terrible confrontation, Kaiyang city has turned into a battle field of Shura, but Kaiyang city is still standing in the storm, just like ancient wild animals.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of the gas explosion rocked the sky and earth. Han Yu was hit again and again. It seemed that his whole body was made of steel. He was not afraid of pain and would not be broken. It seemed that his whole body had inexhaustible strength.


    The two sides have fought more than 70 times. In the battle, most of them were killed and wounded. However, Han Yu still has his style and his boxing skills are amazing.


    "Is this man really from the mainland of Jiuyang?" Yu Youlan is frightened. Han Yu''s toughness makes her wonder how Jiuyang mainland can get out of such a strong one?


    In each attack and kill, Han Yu approaches the battle line. By this time it was ten miles away from the battle.


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Yulun shook his fist and stirred the storm of the ninth day.


    "Boom


    A blow to kill out, so close, the power of Tiandao baquan is more than a human bone marrow.


    The sword Qi launched by the battle was smashed by Han Yu''s fist, and then Tiandao baquan was bombarded on the protective cover of the battle line.


    "Dong!"


    The loud bell like sound of Da LU Hong came out, followed by a terrible cry.


    Although the shield was not broken, there were countless people injured by the shock.


    Seeing this, Han Yu did not hesitate to blow out another blow.


    This time, there was no time for the battle to urge the sword to resist, and Tiandao baquan was heavily bombarded on the battle line.


    "Boom


    The shield of the battle line exploded and the formation tore. Countless people were torn by Han Yu''s terrible fist style and died on the spot.


    Yu Youlan roars and splits the sword in his hand. His hand is extremely magical.


    Han Yu didn''t frown, and went up with a fist.


    Then Yu Lan''s sword turned into countless pieces. Yu Youlan vomited a mouthful of blood, and a look of fear floated in his eyes. He retreated again and again. Suddenly, he turned around and tore the void away. In an instant, he crossed hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "You can run for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    Han Yu sneered and didn''t rush after him. With a move in his mind, Tun Tian Mo Hu appears and collects all the protoss corpses into the goblet. Then he smashes Kaiyang city with one blow and slowly moves towards the third city.


    While walking, Han Yu refined and refined the protoss master. Three days later, he went to Yuheng city.


    The garrison of Yuheng city has formed a battle array, waiting for Han Yu''s arrival. There are three people standing on the wall. Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair are here. When he sees Han Yu, his face is so gloomy that he can almost drip water. Between them stood an old man with long hair in a gray robe. It was Qin Shi, the real God guarding Yuheng city.


    "Human beings, if you can conquer Yaoguang city and Kaiyang City alone, you will be proud of the world, but my Yuheng city will be your burial place!" Qin Shi looked at Han Yu coldly.


    "Is it? I''m afraid that soon, Yuheng city will follow the example of Guangcheng and Kaiyang city and become history! " Han Yu sneered, carrying his hands in a light air.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Shishen said in a loud voice that the battle in front of Yuheng city started in an instant. The meaning of killing was overwhelming and turned into a huge wave to beat Han Yu.


    With the joint efforts of 100000 troops, a great seal of terror was formed, which was smashed at Han Yu.


    The seal shattered the void and crushed the sky.


    It is more powerful than the swords of Kaiyang city.


    However, Han Yu didn''t think so. He hit out with a fist.


    "Boom


    When the fist and the seal collide, both sides suddenly tremble and then explode.


    Seeing this, Qin Shi looked low and said, "do it!"


    At the same time, the three true gods of the early master ascended to mid air.


    The old man with white hair made a seal on his hands and displayed the magic ring of Jidao. Yu Youlan''s sword Qi soared to the sky and displayed the sword formula of cutting the moon. Qin Shi''s body became ten thousand feet high, and his whole body turned into a black giant stone. Turning his arms, he displayed the boxing skill of Jidao magical power level. The stone broke the sky!


    "Boom..."


    The three great powers of Jidao came from the sky and shattered the heavens. Any strong man in the early period of Emperor Wu and the early period of Zhenshen had to be terrified and helpless in the face of such an offensive.


    However, Han Yu''s face was indifferent. His body suddenly shook, and the sky thunder road was turbulent. His hands used Tiandao Boxing at the same time. The two fists flashed to Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair, and his right hand flashed out Tiandao bully fist to Qin Shi.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After three loud noises, Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted. His face suddenly turned red and his body turned into a streamer.The other side''s three magic powers were also smashed by Han Yu.


    "How can you be so powerful when you become emperor in flesh?" Qin Shi was shocked.


    It is inconceivable that one''s own strength against the three of them was only red with shock.


    "This son may be a descendant of Houtu." The deep way of the old man with white hair. So far, he has seen some details of Han Yu. However, for Houtu emperor, he only learned from ancient books and rumors, so that he could not be sure.


    "Well, no matter who he is or whose descendant he is, he will surely die here today." Qin Shi''s cold way.


    "Boom!"


    The attack of the three true gods fell down, and the battle array gathered a big seal to hit Han Yu. Han Yu was still shocked by Tiandao boxing and was shocked again.


    Without hesitation, Qin Shi, Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair launched terrorist attacks at the same time again.


    "Well, do you really think that by virtue of the number of people, you can suppress me?"


    Han Yu sneered, "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" are running at the same time, which makes the thunder powerful and swallow up the evil spirit surging.


    "It''s a powerful demon." Qin Shi, Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair frowned.


    This is the first time since the fight, Han Yu used the power of martial arts and Taoism. Although Han Yu''s cultivation of martial arts is only half of that of Emperor Wu, with the addition of the spirit of swallowing the devil, Han Yu''s Tiandao boxing has become more powerful.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There were three loud noises, which were used to describe the extreme magic power of Youlan and the old man with white hair. They were easily smashed by Han Yu. They were so shocked that they went backward with a splash of blood from the corners of their mouths.


    And Qin Shi, and Han Yuzheng are hard to shake a fist. A huge fist, it just collapses, and then the whole arm explodes.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Shi was shocked. His extreme power was indestructible. His physical body could be compared with the gold family''s not bad gold body. He could not bear the blow of the other party.


    "This son is too abnormal. We three are not his opponents. I suggest that we go to the next city and unite with the city Lord to block him again!" The old man with white hair was frightened. He didn''t expect that Han Yu had not used all his strength before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, shaking the sky and shaking the ground, and the whole Yuheng city was shaking wildly. A huge ball, like a star, fell from the sky and hit the battle array. It broke the shield of the battle array and drove it in. All of a sudden, the sound of a scream rang out, and countless golden array patterns poured out from the ball, turning into golden waves and sweeping open. As long as the protoss masters touched by the golden waves, they would be trapped in a quagmire in an instant.


    This is the curse of the ball, its most powerful burst, comparable to the low-level emperor soldiers all-out strike. Killed a battle line, unprepared, easily broke the battle line defense.


    Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair are shocked. I didn''t expect that Han Yu had such a means. However, he was soon relieved that Han Yu was the way to remove the Heavenly Master. This method is only a conventional means, and all the people in the world have such means.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    At the same time, there was a sound of the hand over of boxing skills. The two quickly cast their eyes and saw that Han Yu and Qin Shi were fighting frantically. From Qin Shi''s body, there was a lot of flesh and blood.


    Han Yu was as small as an ant standing in front of the giant Qin Shi. However, Han Yu, a humble human being, was unable to resist Qin Shi. Even with Qin Shi''s terrible defense ability, Han Yu can summon and see blood.


    Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair were both frightened. Even though they overestimated Han Yu again and again, they did not expect to underestimate it. This human from the Jiuyang continent is simply the incarnation of invincible, a killing machine. Killing God is a simple killing machine like killing chicken.


    Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair didn''t want to rush to the sky and fled to Tianquan city. They didn''t care whether Qin Shi was alive or dead.


    "You two..."


    Qin Shi was so angry that Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair didn''t think so. If they leave, will he not have only one way to die.


    In a panic, Qin Shi summoned the magic weapon of his life. It was a big black hammer. The hammer hit Han Yu''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu hit the sledgehammer with his left hand against the sky. The sledgehammer, which can smash hundreds of millions of stars, was directly shaken back. He got rid of Qin Shi''s hand and flew out of the sky.


    Qin Shi didn''t care about the magic weapon, so he flew backward.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu, like a shadow, hit Qin Shi''s chest.


    "Boom


    Under one blow, Qin Shi''s chest was torn apart.


    Under the combination of swallowing the devil Qi and thunder, the Tiandao boxing is more powerful and invincible.


    Then, Han Yu hit Qin Shi''s head directly.


    Qin Shi roared in his mouth and spewed out a terrible killing to stop Han Yu. However, when he was touched by Han Yu''s fist, he broke into pieces. Han Yu''s fist hit Qin Shi''s head unstoppably.


    Qin Shi''s head was destroyed, and even the holy palace was broken. Before the yuan God came and fled, he was beaten to fly ash by Han Yu.


    Another strong man in the early stage of Zhenshen was killed by Han Yu''s boxing.


    Han Yu, who became emperor in flesh, was invincible in the early days of Emperor Wu.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to tear the void to chase the old man with white hair. He had let the old man escape three times. How could he succeed this time?


    At the same time, the curse ball flies and turns into a light to kill Yu Youlan.


    Even if he and the old man with white hair are tens of thousands of miles in succession, they are still close at hand.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The old man with white hair was shocked by his fist technique.


    "Was Qin Shi killed by him?" The old man with white hair can''t imagine how long this is!


    The white haired old man''s heart sank to the bottom. In his heyday, he was not Han Yu''s opponent, let alone seriously injured.


    Han Yu hit the old man''s hands, his body, and his head.


    The fifth true God died under the fist of Han Yu.


    Then, Han Yu pounces on Yu Youlan, Yu Youlan is fighting the curse ball. If yu Youlan is in her heyday, curse ball can''t stop her. But at this time, she was seriously injured and suppressed by the curse ball.


    Han Yu arrived and killed Yu Youlan with three fists.


    The sixth fallen god!


    Han Yu collected the corpses of Yu Youlan and the old man with white hair, and then returned to yuhengcheng, where he collected the corpses of Qin Shi.


    Outside Yuheng City, there are countless masters who are imprisoned in the golden array pattern. Han Yu urges the goblin to swallow up all the people. His heart moves, and the turbulent golden array pattern is all included in the curse ball.


    After that, Han Yu turned to look in the direction of Tianquan city and looked at the people on the other side of the void.


    On Tianquan City, a man''s face is cold and sharp, his eyes are like water, quietly looking at the direction of Yuheng city. Although he and Han Yu are millions of miles apart, they can clearly see each other.


    This man is Yu Qiran, the Lord of Tianquan City, a terror figure in the early days of Zhenshen."I didn''t expect such figures appeared in the mainland of Jiuyang. The three people are not his opponents. I''m afraid they have the strength to fight against the strong in the middle of the true God!"


    "This son can''t stay for a long time. In the future, he will become emperor, Houtu and tongtianna."


    "It''s time to talk to those old guys. If we continue to look on like this, we have to follow the example of Qin Shi, Yu Youlan and others."


    The man''s face changed and suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Have you gone to rescue the soldiers?" Han Yu sneered and fell into Yuheng city. He sat on the top of the highest building in Yuheng City, waiting for the protoss master.


    "There are seven cities on the boundary of the divine world. Now three of them have been broken by me, and there are four more. Each one is guarded by a real God. Yu Qiran, the leader of Tianquan City, Chen Yongyi of Tianji city and Zheng Yu of Tianxuan city are all the early accomplishments of Zhenshen, which are not to be feared. But Zhou Tianshu, the city master of Tianshu City, is a strong man in the middle period of the true God. I may have the strength to fight against him alone, but if four people join hands, I will not be an opponent! "


    Han Yu thought.


    At the moment when Feng Shenzi was transformed into an incarnation, Han Yu branded all his memories in his mind. As long as he wanted to know the information of the divine world, he could read his memory. Fengshenzi is very familiar with the strength structure of the border city.


    Even if Han Yu came to the divine world for the first time, he could call out the names of the city lords in the border city one by one.


    "Now we have many true gods and countless Protoss masters who can use them to take that step." Han Yu thought secretly.


    In Jiuyang mainland border Garrison for more than ten years, Han Yu set up a battle, while looking for a breakthrough. He has found a way, but because of uncertainty, he has not started. This time, it is definitely a breakthrough opportunity, and that method may make him succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Han Yu''s mind moved. Two rays of light rushed out of his body, and two figures appeared beside him. They were white tiger and sun Shenzi.


    "Are you really going to do that?" Asked Nikko, with some expectation and some worry.


    Han Yu nodded.


    The white tiger and the sun god son looked at each other with a complicated look in their eyes.


    Sun Shenzi thought for a while and said, "if you do that, white tiger and Xuanwu will be OK, but Lingyin, fengshenzi, orange dragon and purple dragon will disappear from the world."


    Han Yu said: "Lingyin and fengshenzi are Protoss after all. It is difficult to control them to restore their freedom. As for the color of the dragon, it''s just a dragon without a god! "


    "Roar..."


    Inside Han Yu, the orange dragon and the purple dragon roared up to the sky, as if in protest.


    "No matter what will happen in the future, I will always recognize you as the Lord."


    White tiger eyes floating in a complex look, after a while became determined, said: "I am also."


    Han Yu said faintly: "protect Dharma for me."


    The sun god son worried way: "is here, those people kill to do so? White tiger and I can''t stop it. "


    Han Yu said: "it''s OK. They won''t be able to come for a while. I''m here, but I''m waiting to borrow their strength. I should be almost ready when they come. "


    From Feng Shenzi''s memory, Han Yu knew that the seven true gods who were in the border city came here on their own. They often fought with each other, and some of their hatred was not shallow. It is not easy for the four to unite. The time for them to unite is enough for Han Yu to do that.


    White tiger and sun god son no longer say much, one left and one right is Han Yu''s Dharma protector.


    Han Yu slowly closed his eyes, and his heart moved. Yuan Shen jumped out of the holy palace and entered the elixir field. Suddenly, the orange dragon and the purple dragon rushed to the yuan God. They looked very close. They called out in their mouths, and their eyes were full of prayer.


    Han Yu''s yuan Shen reached out and touched the heads of orange dragon and purple dragon respectively, and sighed, "there is no way to do it."


    The orange dragon and the purple dragon roared up to the sky. After a while, they looked down at Yuan Shen. Their eyes became very firm. They supported Han Yu''s practice. Han Yu smiles and touches the heads of orange dragon and purple dragon again, and then flies to the black hole.


    Come to the side of the black hole, the yuan God does not hesitate to jump into the black hole.


    After a long time of landing, Yuanshen fell on the barrier in the black hole, and the strong attraction made it difficult for Yuanshen.


    Yuan Shen didn''t hesitate. He raised his right fist high. Suddenly, the thunder force in his body and the spirit of swallowing the heaven in the elixir rushed into the black hole and gathered on the fist of the yuan God. Soon, the God of Yuan displayed the Tiandao bully fist, and a blow hit on the partition.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the compartment vibrated violently. Centering on Yuan Shen''s fist, the cracks scattered in all directions, and soon the whole partition was covered with cracks. Trembling three times, a crash broke open, turned into countless light rain, lit up the dark void.


    Yuan Shen continued to fall away, and soon saw seven dragons in the void.


    It was originally the scene of "Jiulong arch guarding a pearl". Because the ball was melted by Han Yu into Zixiao God sand, it was turned into a magic gourd. After that, yuntaixu and Yuexian fell down one after another, and their white and green dragon statues were destroyed, which made it look like today.


    Yuan Shen flew around the statue of seven dragons and landed on the statue of orange dragon. Yuan Shen raised his fist and began to brew Tiandao boxing.


    "I have been taught by the whole world. Since yuntaixu and the Moon Fairy can''t be revived, destroy all the remaining incarnations


    The incarnation is the way of swallowing the body of the devil. Han Yu''s breaking the incarnation is a process of cutting the way.


    Cut the way first, and then testify.


    Han Yu thought of this method several years ago, but it has not been implemented.


    This time, he thought it was an opportunity.


    Yuan Shen exerts Tiandao baquan, a blow on the head of the orange Dragon Statue. The statue explodes in response to the sound, and then collapses.


    "Roar!"


    A scream came from the outside of the black hole. The orange dragon''s body gradually turned into light rain and disappeared without a trace. From then on, the orange dragon became history.


    Yuan Shen flies to the statue of the purple dragon and bombards it with Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom


    The statue of the purple dragon was blown to pieces, and the purple dragon in Dantian, like the orange dragon, turned into light rain and disappeared.


    Although he didn''t hurt the body, Han Yu felt that with the disappearance of the orange dragon and the purple dragon, he seemed to be farther away from the "Tao", and it seemed that the door to the realm of Emperor Wu was closed more tightly.


    However, Yuan Shen did not hesitate to fly to the statue of the blue dragon.


    In the battle with Jinling and Douling, Lingyin and fengshenzi are killed, and their blood source gas returns to the black hole. If the statue is destroyed at this time, they will really fall."Boom


    Without hesitation, Yuan Shen punched the statue of the blue dragon.


    The seal exploded, and the statue trembled violently. A crack was opened, but it didn''t collapse. From the cracks, you can see the blood of the spirit hidden in the original gas flow within the statue of the blue dragon, just like blood.


    Han Yu sighed in secret, and Yuan Shen once again used Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom


    The blue dragon sculpture collapsed, the original Qi of Lingyin''s blood dissipated, turned into nothingness, and Lingyin fell.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt a huge pressure, which came from the heaven and earth road, and seemed to suppress him, so that he could never take that step.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Shen snorts and flies to the statue of Invisible Dragon. With two fists, the statue of Invisible Dragon was smashed and fengshenzi fell.


    Yuan Shen took a breath and flew to the black dragon.


    Yuan Shen stopped in front of the black dragon, not in a hurry.


    Han Yu''s nine incarnations, the black dragon has been following Han Yu for the longest time. He has saved Han Yu from danger many times and saved him. For example, in addition to the original white dragon, Han Yu and black dragon have the deepest feelings.


    The yuan God stopped and did not rush to start the black dragon sculpture, but flew to the Red Dragon Statue.


    Yuanshen still uses Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom


    The statue of the red dragon trembled, but it was undamaged.


    Yuan Shen frowned and hit again. The seal was blown to pieces, and the statue was still intact.


    "How could it be so hard?" The primordial spirit became serious.


    I didn''t expect that the same sculpture was of different hardness.


    If it is not completely transformed, it will be smashed in one blow; if it has been transformed, it needs two fists; if it has been transformed, it needs two fists; if it has been transformed, it will be so hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    "I don''t believe I can''t break you!"


    Yuan Shen sneered and kept punching.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After 11 consecutive blows, the red dragon sculpture finally cracked a crack. Outside, sun Shen Zi fell to the ground in pain, cold sweat on his forehead, shivering.


    But he didn''t say a word and insisted.


    He knew it was his chance. Maybe after this time, he can break away from Han Yu.


    Although as the incarnation of Han Yu, you can not cultivate yourself. With the rise of Han Yu''s cultivation, he wants to be an independent life.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Shen did not stop, and two fists bombarded him one after another. The sculpture of the red dragon collapsed with a roar and turned into light rain to dissipate.


    It''s like lying on the outside, it''s hard to breathe. But to his excitement, he did not die, not disappear like the orange dragon, purple dragon.


    The connection between him and Han Yu was cut off. From today on, he can be independent and become the once God of the sun.


    The sun god son is excited to want to look up to the sky to howl.


    "How about it?" White tiger rushed over and asked expectantly.


    "Yes, I am independent!" The son of the sun loves the way.


    The white tiger hears the speech, immediately ecstatic, full of expectation.


    Inside the black hole, Yuan Shen waves his fist and bombards the statue of Golden Dragon.


    Han Yu has already felt that he has lost contact with sun Shenzi, and he can no longer control him as he likes. If we continue to smash the golden dragon sculpture and the black dragon sculpture, the white tiger and Xuanwu will also be like the Apollo.


    But Han Yu doesn''t care.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After the thirteen fists, the golden dragon sculpture was blown to pieces, the white tiger coughed up blood, and Han Yu''s continuous cutting.


    The yuan God turned to attack the statue of the black dragon, which was also the last incarnation.


    With 13 fists, the statue of black dragon collapsed and the potential connection between Han Yu and Xuanwu was cut off.


    Xuanwu, who was far away in Jiuyang, suddenly fell to the ground and coughed up blood. Looking up at the sky, gradually floating in the eyes of a touch of ecstasy.


    Because it is too far away, it can not communicate with Han Yu''s mind, but it can feel that the potential connection with Han Yu has disappeared. It has restored its freedom.


    Xuanwu looked at the huge flowers of the netherworld, and his face became cloudy and clear. Finally, he was honest and kept on the edge of the spring to cure his wounds.


    As the statue of the black dragon was blown to pieces, Han Yu felt the unprecedented pressure of the road. That feeling was even more uncomfortable than before in the Jiuyang continent, before the heaven and earth array was broken.


    There seems to be a mountain pressing on Han Yu.


    From now on, it seems that Han Yu''s choice of chopping is not the right choice, but he does not regret it.


    Yuan Shen flies out of the black hole and returns to the mud pill palace.


    When Han Yu opened his eyes, he saw the white tiger and the sun god son lying on the ground. They were very weak, but the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    With a wave of Han Yu''s hand, a torrent of two heavenly traces flew into their bodies, which soon healed their wounds and restored them to their peak.


    "Master


    White tiger and sun Shenzi stood up and immediately knelt down to Han Yu.


    Although they have been out of Han Yu''s control, but Han Yu''s toughness makes them convinced.


    It is not a shame for them to be the servants of a strong man who has become emperor in flesh.


    "Get up!" Han Yu''s light way.


    He was satisfied with the reaction of white tiger and Apollo. If they were unfaithful, Han Yu would not hesitate to kill them.


    "Master, do you feel closer to Emperor Wu''s realm now?" Sun Shenzi asked with some expectation.


    "Further." Han Yu took a look at the void, indifferent way, can not see whether it is joy or worry.


    The white tiger and the sun god son looked at each other, their looks became a little gloomy, for this result, we had expected.


    Beheading the incarnation is not the way to swallow up the body of the devil. Han Yu, this is the opposite.


    "You go back Han Yu waved, sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    White tiger and Apollo worship Han Yu, and then fly to the void barrier on the border.


    "Boom..."


    In Han Yu''s body, from the goblin of heaven swallowing, the terrible energy gushes out, which is quickly refined by Han Yu.


    The protoss masters who were put into the Goblet of goblin were all refined except for a few real gods.


    More than 200000 Protoss master, the energy of refining is unimaginable.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Han Yu felt that his body was saturated. No matter how crazy the supreme Scripture was, he could no longer refine the energy inside the demon gourd into vitality.


    But Han Yu didn''t let the goblin stop, and continued to gush terrible energy.After a while, Han Yu''s body was so bloated that it seemed that he might burst into pieces just by touching it.


    Until the physical endurance reached the limit, Han Yu had no sense of breakthrough, so he had to let the goblin swallow the extra energy.


    When the body returned to its original state, Han Yu stopped practicing and fell into meditation.


    "Cut off the avatar and let me suffer the suppression of the road. It can be said that the situation I am facing now is even more terrifying than the suppression of Jiuyang land by the heaven and earth array. I broke my own path of cultivation. "


    "The great way suppresses, gains, and breaks through with the power of the road. The body of the true God contains not only the energy of terror, but also the incomparable power of the road. If we use the power of the body of the true God to attack the suppression of the road, we should be able to take that step. "


    Han Yu was very calm. Before he cut off the incarnation, he had expected all these things.


    Han Yu received five real gods. Although none of them are complete, the power of the Tao can not be underestimated.


    Han Yu urged the magic gourd to swallow the sky. The terrible Nebula appeared, and the body of God stood in the center of the nebula.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of sharpening a knife and lighting a sword sounded. The nebula whirled rapidly, and it was impossible to refine the body of the true God.


    The body of the true God is formed by the trace of heaven and earth. Its hardness is unimaginable. The reason why Han Yu was able to break it was that Han Yu became an emperor in his flesh, and his body was very good, and heaven''s boxing was terrible. However, Han Yu''s cultivation of martial arts and Taoism was only half of Emperor Wu''s realm, and swallowing the devil''s gourd could only send out half the strength of Emperor Wu''s realm, and it was impossible to refine the body of the true God.


    It can be said that if it was not only refined from divine materials, but also blended with the ball inside the black hole, whose hardness was comparable to that of ordinary low-level imperial soldiers, the terrifying Qi emitted by these real gods could break through the goblet.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and he appeared in the Goblet of swallowing heaven. He reached out and grabbed the body of the real God from the nebula. Then Han Yu shook his fist and smashed all the body of the true God into flesh and mud before he was thrown into the nebula again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    After Han Yu''s treatment, the gourd can be refined, but the speed is not flattering. The time for a drop of blood to be refined is not the personality of the swallow GOD Devil gourd. But Han Yu has no way but to wait slowly.


    Although the speed of refining is slow, the energy of each breath refining is terrible. Compared with refining the body of a strong man of half step Emperor Wu.


    In the energy, there is also the terrible power of the road.


    The power of the road is the combination of the trace of heaven and earth and the Tao of the true God itself. Just as Han Yu became emperor in flesh, the trace of heaven and earth and his own power of thunder formed the power of Tianlei Dao. Within the strength of Tianlei Dao, there was Han Yu''s own power of Tao.


    Han Yu took the power of Tao away from the energy and bestowed it on himself.


    A trace of the force of the road came out of the magic gourd and was branded on Han Yu. Although the speed was very slow, with the increase of the force of the road, Han Yu felt the pressure of the road on him and began to weaken.


    As expected, refining the body of the true God can help him resist the pressure of the road.


    After a day of quiet time, Han Yu''s pressure on the road has weakened a lot, but Han Yu has not yet felt the signs of breakthrough. Suddenly, four powerful breath came, Han Yu opened his eyes and saw four figures in the void of the West.


    From left to right, there are a middle-aged man, an old man and two middle-aged men. They all exude a magnificent and vast breath, which gives people a feeling of standing at the top of the mountain. The third middle-aged man from the left is the most terrible. His breath is actually higher than the other three people. He is just like the nine gods. Even the experts in the early stage of the true God will feel suffocation.


    These four men are Yu Qiran, the Lord of Tianquan City, Zheng Yu, Zhou Tianshu, and Chen Yongyi. They are three masters in the early stage of Zhenshen period and one in the middle stage of Zhenshen.


    The breath of the four people oppressed Han Yu together, which made Han Yu feel suffocated instantly. As a result, after standing up, Han Yu could not help but backward a few steps. His eyes swept over the four people, and finally fixed on the third person on the left. This is Zhou Tianshu, the city master of Tianshu City, the strong man in the middle of Zhenshen period.


    "Although there is only a thin line between the early period of the true God and the middle stage of the true God, the difference is really profound." Han Yu''s pupils contracted slightly. This is the first time that he has seen a strong man of this level in the middle period of Zhenshen. Han Yu feels pressure just because of the breath on the other side. In fact, his strength is unimaginable.


    However, Han Yufei is not afraid of it, but becomes boiling with blood.


    Now, the people in the early days of the true God are no longer interested in him. The only thing that made Han Yu depressed was that the other party was really at a bad time. If he arrived two days later, Han Yu could resist the pressure of the road and sense the signs of breakthrough by using the strength of the body of true gods. If he fought with these people again, he would have a good chance to understand the Tao and take that step with their strength.


    But now Han Yu is suppressed by the powerful power of the road. Even if he has a good fight with the four men, it is difficult for him to understand the Tao by fighting.


    "It''s a great shame for my Protoss that a man who has become an emperor in his flesh and a half steps has broken through the three cities of our Protoss." The old man Zheng Yu looks like a knife and coldly looks at Han Yudao.


    "Well, don''t take yourself seriously!" Han Yu snorted coldly. The other side this kind of superior person''s appearance, lets him very uncomfortable.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Tianshu spits out a word coldly, in order to make people feel like falling into ice. He didn''t even have the interest to say a word to Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Zheng Yu, Chen Yongyi and Yu Qiran rush at Han Yu at the same time, while Zhou Tianshu stands still with his hands behind his back. It seems that he wants to see Han Yu''s ability and decide whether to move or not.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu retreated quickly. It was not the time for a war. He had to delay.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" With a sneer, Zheng Yu raised his thin and pale right hand and slapped it at Han Yu.


    In the process of hitting, the palm stirred the heaven and earth road marks, and countless heaven and earth road marks rushed from all directions and covered Zheng Yu''s hands, forming an indestructible glove.


    This is the method of the true God. Raising hands and feet to hook up the trace of heaven and earth is more terrible than half step of the true God''s full exertion of the power of Jidao.


    Facing the palm of his hand, Han Yu welcomed him with a fist.


    Not only did he not use the power of the heavenly thunder, nor did he hook the trace of the heaven and earth, it was entirely due to the force of the flesh.


    "Hum, arrogance!" Zheng Yu turned away his lips and did not take it seriously.


    "Boom


    Fists and palms collide, making a terrible noise.


    The mark of heaven and earth on Zheng Yu''s palm was blown to pieces, and then his palm was torn under the force of Han Yu''s terrible fist. He screamed and flew backward.


    "You..."


    Zheng Yu took a look at his cracked palm and then looked at Han Yu. His face was incredible.


    Even if Han Yu becomes emperor in his eyes, his physical body is equal to him at most. He uses the trace of heaven and earth, but Han Yu is just a meat fist. How can he fight against him?However, Han Yu''s physical body has been so strong that he has surpassed countless people in the early stage of the true God.


    "It''s really a little capable. No wonder it can break through three cities. But if there is only this ability, then you will die! "


    Chen Yongyi drinks softly, points to the sword, and points to Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, a golden sword Qi burst out from his fingertips. The sword''s intention attacked the nine days, which was extremely terrifying. The hand is the ultimate magic power. It is not weak at all.


    However, Han Yu didn''t think so. He punched out with his left hand.


    Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom


    The fist and sword skills collide, and both sides tremble. Then Chen Yongyi''s fingers and swords are cracked apart. Then Han Yu''s fists smash on Chen Yongyi''s fingers.


    "Click!"


    Chen Yongyi''s fingers were suddenly broken and blood was flying.


    Chen Yongyi was scared and retreated in a hurry to avoid the fate of his whole hand being smashed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu wanted to chase him, but he had no chance.


    Yu Qiran wields a long sword and sweeps Han Yu at his waist. Han Yu''s right fist blows on the broadsword, which makes it bounce back. Han Yu''s body quickly retreats.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. Instead, he took advantage of the force of the impact and ran away quickly.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Zheng Yu roared and killed with a sword in his hand. No matter how fast and how far Han Yu retreated, his attacks and murders were always with him.


    Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi are not willing to lag behind. Yu Qiran''s sword sweeps the world, and Chen Yongyi has both attack and defense.


    Under the attack and kill of the three, Han Yu retreated and waved his fists. No matter how sharp the attack and kill of the three, Han Yu could resist with both fists, even causing considerable shock to the other side.


    Zhou Tianshu at the back suddenly frowned. Now it seems that Han Yu has been suppressed, but he vaguely feels that Han Yu has not used all his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    This makes Zhou Tianshu feel incredible. Without exerting all his strength, Han Yu can fight the three true gods without defeat. How strong will he be if he uses all his strength?


    Although these early true gods in the city of border belong to the bottom among the experts in the early cultivation of the true gods in the divine world, the three people work together, which is not what ordinary people can compete with.


    However, Zhou Tianshu did not rush to start, quietly watching.


    This is what Han Yu wanted. Under the attack and killing of Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi, he still had spare power to urge the devouring demon to refine the body of the true God. If Zhou Tianshu started, he would not have enough.


    This fight is half a day.


    The three true gods were more and more frightened. They saw that Han Yu was invincible and suppressed by them, but they could not cause any substantial damage to Han Yu.


    "This son seems to have more power. It''s incredible." Zheng Yu sighed, secretly to Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi.


    "Don''t keep it. Use all your strength. I attack his footwall. You attack him on the third way." Chen Yongyi''s eyes were cold, his body suddenly shook, and his two hooks crossed out. Suddenly, a terrible whirlpool formed under Han Yu''s feet, which broke out a terrible swallowing power, and pulled Han Yu''s body crazy.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s clothes in the lower part of his body burst into pieces. In the whirlpool, countless wind blades were formed and chopped on Han Yu''s feet.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    A sound of metal hand over sounded, and those wind blades chopped on Han Yu''s feet did not cause any damage to Han Yu.


    "What a powerful body!" Chen Yongyi slightly changed color. This is his own extreme magic power, which has infinite power. Generally, the strong people in the early stage of the true God fall in, and their feet are absolutely broken in an instant. However, Han Yu did not even have any skin trauma.


    "Swallow, stir and kill!"


    Chen Yongyi roars. Under his control, the speed of the whirlpool turns faster and faster, and the wind blade is more and more terrible.


    Soon, Han Yu''s knees were caught in the whirlpool and could not move.


    "Shua!"


    A terrible Dao Qi, when the head to Han Yu''s head split, the knife Qi is groundbreaking, terrifying.


    Yu Qiran started his work, which was also a great power.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. Regardless of his sinking body, he hit the sky with a fist, which was a bully of heaven.


    "Boom


    The sabre Qi broke, and the Dagao bounced back. Yu Qiran''s hands were torn and he snorted. He stepped backward a few steps, and his face turned red instantly.


    "Shua!"


    A sword came from behind, as fast as lightning.


    Zheng Yu''s sword stabbed out, the sword meaning startles the sky, is also the extreme way supernatural power.


    Han Yu''s feet were bound, and he had just hit Yu Qiran. At this time, he was at a loss. Zheng Yu''s mouth was filled with a smug sneer.


    The power of his sword was much stronger than Chen Yongyi''s magic power. Han Yu''s feet fell into whirlpool and could be resisted by his hard body. However, he didn''t believe his sword and could not hurt Han Yu.


    Seeing that the sword Qi was about to stab Han Yu''s back, the thunder force and the golden array pattern were surging, forming a protective cover on Han Yu''s back.


    "When!"


    The sword gas stabbed on the protective cover, making a huge noise like metal handover. Then the protective cover exploded, and the sword gas stabbed Han Yu''s back.


    Although the power of sword Qi is very strong, it can''t pierce Han Yu''s body when it''s resisted by the shield.


    Zheng Yu changed color slightly, snorted coldly, and then launched a sword.


    At this time, Han Yu had already turned around and hit him.


    "Boom


    The sword Qi collapsed and the seal of his fist hit the sword. He almost broke it. Zheng Yu snorted and flew backward, his face flushed.


    Then, Han Yu hit the bottom of the vortex above, the vortex collapsed, he roared, and soared up. There were countless bloodstains on Han Yu''s feet, but they were only skin injuries, which were not serious.


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi cooperated with each other perfectly, which could be regarded as a killing blow. Unexpectedly, Han Yu avoided them.


    Han Yu did not stay and flew North quickly.


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi are much stronger than Qin Shi, Yu Youlan and Su Wenxuan, but they are not enough to threaten Han Yu. What Han Yu fears is Zhou Tianshu. However, he has not yet felt the opportunity to break through, which is not suitable for a long war.


    "He won''t last long! Kill


    Yu Qiran waves a big knife and pursues Han Yu.


    Zheng Yu and Chen Yongyi followed closely.


    In the eyes of the three, Han Yu''s constant choice to escape is not long. However, Zhou Tianshu''s brow is getting deeper and deeper, and he is more and more unable to understand Han Yu.


    If Han Yu uses all his strength to kill everyone by surprise, there is a real possibility of escaping in front of him. But as he continues to wander, he''ll get more and more stuck. This shows that Han Yu does not want to escape, but has some unknown plot.Zhou Tianshu suddenly gave a cold hum and followed him slowly. He wanted to see what Han Yu had in mind.


    Han Yu fought while retreating. He always took Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi in the void of the border. He was forced into dangerous situations by the three men many times, but all of them were dangerous and dangerous to resolve.


    This makes the three people very angry, crazy attack and kill Han Yu.


    "Eh, this son is not only fighting, but also practicing?" All of a sudden, there are two startling lights in the book list of Zhou Tian. Since the war, Han Yufei has no feeling of exhaustion. The atmosphere of the road is getting stronger and stronger.


    Because the growth rate is very small, Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi did not find out and didn''t want to pay attention to them. Zhou Tianshu also found that Han Yu had a premeditation. After careful observation, he could see the clue.


    "I see. He wants to learn from the war." Zhou Tianshu saw Han Yu''s purpose.


    "However, the strength of the three of them is not as good as that of him. How can he learn from the war?" Zhou Tianshu still has doubts.


    How could he have thought that he was the object of Han Yu''s enlightenment through war, but now the time is not ripe.


    Even though he saw Han Yu''s purpose, Zhou Tianshu didn''t care. No matter how strong Han Yu is and whether he can break through, he does not care. He is confident to kill Han Yu.


    Time passed by quietly, a dazzling battle for seven days and seven nights.


    Although the news of the Terran killing was deliberately suppressed by several real gods, it was still leaked out, and it was spreading in all directions to the Protoss.


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi were so angry that they didn''t win a human for such a long time, and the other party was able to handle it. This is a great shame.


    And Han Yu, more and more handy, with more energy to urge the swallowing demons to refine the body of the true God.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and the pressure on him completely disappeared. Han Yu felt like he was about to rise. The barrier in front of Emperor Wu''s realm is very clear. It seems that you can break through it at will and take that step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    "At last


    Han Yu was overjoyed and swept to Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi.


    "It''s true!"


    In the rear, Zhou Tianshu sneered repeatedly. He already felt that Han Yu was about to break through. Still, I don''t care. Han Yu''s breakthrough is nothing more than the early cultivation of Emperor Wu, which is not to worry about. Moreover, he will not give Han Yu this opportunity.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and the energy of Tianlei Daojin and Tiandao magic Qi gush out at the same time, exerting Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The three fists flashed out like lightning, and the three fists hit the real magic soldiers of the three men at the same time.


    Yu Qiran''s broadsword is shaken, and Yu Qiran spurts a mouthful of blood and flies away in horror.


    Chen Yongyi''s left hook was smashed by Han Yu and seriously injured.


    Zheng Yu''s sword was played back by Han Yu, and he kept moaning. He was the most powerful of the three, but he was also shocked and turned pale and depressed.


    "Did you hide your strength all the time?" Zheng Yu exclaimed, retreating again and again, staring at Han Yu thoughtlessly.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and another blow came out. It''s a terrible boxing technique. It''s powerful. Even the strong men in the early days of the true God are very small under this boxing technique.


    Zheng Yu''s sword was caught on the chest of Zheng Yu.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Zheng Yu flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.


    Han Yu took back his fist, ignored the three, and looked at Zhou Tianshu. Zhou Tianshu is still carrying his hands, a look of light clouds and breeze.


    "Did you do your best at last? But it''s still too weak! " Zhou Tianshu sneered.


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi looked pale, wondering what this meant. Did you see that for a long time? Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body moved. In a blink of an eye, he went to the front of Zhou Tianshu and blasted his chest with a fist.


    In the face of the strong in the middle of the true God, Han Yu did not dare to reserve. His hand was the strongest and the strongest Tiandao baquan.


    The terrible fist power swept the world, which made Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi all changed color and were afraid. They would not have thought that Han Yu would have such terrible lethality if he used two kinds of power to urge a boxing technique.


    Zhou Tian didn''t change the color of his writing. He raised his hand and hooked the trace of heaven and earth to form a solid palm print. Then he slapped Han Yu''s fist.


    "Boom


    The sound of terror shocked the earth and the earth. The three strong men in the early stage of the true God were shocked to fly backward, all showing the color of panic.


    Han Yu and Zhou Tianshu both snorted and flew backwards.


    This strike is a close match.


    This makes Han Yu slightly change color. With all his strength, he can only draw with Zhou Tianshu, who is willing to hand. The gap between them is not so big.


    However, Han Yu''s blood was boiling. He rushed to Zhou Tianshu with a long roar, and his fists were all powerful.


    Zhou Tianshu is as cool as water, and his hands are very casual.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people then exchanged more than 30 moves, and were repeatedly shaken to fly backwards.


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you, but I''m not in the mood."


    Zhou Tianshu was also shot with one hand, but this one is extremely different. It affects the heaven and earth in an instant, and makes the star river change color. The terrible fist seal exudes the brilliance of heaven, with an incomparable sense of oppression.


    Jidao magic power!


    "Boom


    The two men gave another hard blow.


    After a burst of violent shaking, Tiandao baquan burst into pieces. Han Yu''s fist was shaken and snorted several times in succession. It was like a kite with a broken string and flew backward.


    The arm is numb for a moment, it seems that it does not belong to him.


    Han Yu Ran "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" wildly, and Tian Lei Dao Jin and Tian Tong Mo Qi quickly circulated in his arm to relieve numbness and pain.


    Zhou Tianshu was a little surprised, but he did not seriously hurt Han Yu.


    A cold hum, and a clap. It''s also a kind of supernatural power.


    Han Yu attacked with both fists and Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After three loud noises, both of them were shaken backward. Han Yu turned pale and the situation became very bad.


    "I didn''t expect that the strong man in the middle of the true God is so powerful." Han Yu was surprised.


    I thought that even though he was not the opponent of the strong in the middle of the true God, it was OK to entangle with him, but now it looks like that is not the case at all.


    Han Yu took advantage of the force of counterattack and fled far away. The strength gap between the two sides is too big. I''m afraid we will end up with nothing if we take advantage of the other party''s idea of war and enlightenment.


    "Shua!"


    Zhou Tianshu''s body moved, but it was directly in front of Han Yu, stopped Han Yu''s way, and hit him with one hand.Han Yu resisted with his fists again. His throat was so sweet that a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yu turned decisively and fled again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi simultaneously launched an attack to intercept Han Yu''s way.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu put out his fists, and in an instant he waved six.


    In a flash, the three were seriously injured and spat blood. All of them were shocked. Han Yu''s fighting power was too strong. Although he could not compare with the strong one in the middle of the true God, he was not far behind.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Tianshu appeared in the back of Han Yu, with a palm print on Han Yu''s back.


    "Bang!"


    The clothes exploded in an instant, and a bright red palm print appeared on Han Yu''s back. Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    This is also Han Yu. If he had been the other people in the early stage of the true God, his body would have been torn apart.


    There was a flash of color in Zhou Tian''s bibliography. Although he had already seen the horror of Han Yu''s body before, he didn''t expect to be so strong. In terms of the hardness of the body, it was no less than him.


    This is inconceivable. Every time the Emperor Wu (true God) level of cultivation is promoted, all aspects will get qualitative changes. And those who can cultivate to this level, who is not a genius among hundreds of millions, can talk about this level. It is almost impossible to surpass the level of comparison. Cultivating to a higher level means that everything is strong. But Han Yu broke this.


    Zhou Tianshu began to pay attention to Han Yu for the first time. Han Yu was so powerful at this time. If Han Yu was allowed to break through the realm of Emperor Wu, then his martial arts cultivation combined with physical strength would be extremely difficult for him to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tianshu killed more intensely.


    Zhou tianshuxin read a move, a dark blue long gun appeared in his hand, a shot out, pierced the void to stab Han Yu.


    Han Yu changed color. Zhou Tianshu was a strong man in the middle period of the true God. His magic weapon of life was the intermediate true magic weapon. Its sharpness was definitely not comparable to that of the low-level true God soldiers.


    Han Yu quickly changed his form and shadow. However, the spear was like a maggot on the tarsal bone. No matter where Han Yu went, it always blocked the key of Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Han Yu had no way to avoid it, so he had to fight his way up.


    "Boom


    The seal exploded, and the blue spear pierced Han Yu''s fist. Suddenly, the blood was raging, and the pain made Han Yu gasp.


    This is the power of the medium and intermediate true God soldiers. Even if Han Yu can smash the low-level imperial soldiers with his bare hands, he is also vulnerable to a single attack in front of the intermediate level real God soldiers.


    Han Yu clapped his left hand on the spear, opened the gun and quickly fled.


    Zhou Tianshu snorted coldly. His speed was better than that of Han Yu. No matter how fast Han Yu escaped, he could still follow Han Yu quietly.


    "Hiss!"


    It was another shot, and the terrible breath startled the world and sobbed.


    Han Yu''s face was gloomy and his hands were full of Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom!"


    The seal was blown to pieces, but the spear went straight through Han Yu''s left shoulder.


    "It''s beyond your power to dare to enter the border city with your strength!" Zhou Tianshu looked at Han Yu and sneered.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the curse ball above Han Yu''s head turned out and hit Zhou Tianshu''s head. Zhou Tianshu couldn''t avoid it.


    "When!"


    The curse ball hit Zhou Tianshu''s head fiercely, and immediately sparks all over the world. Zhou Tianshu''s head was not damaged, and the curse ball was bounced back.


    Zhou Tianshu''s physical strength is no less than Han Yu.


    Han Yu takes back the curse ball and goes away in a hurry.


    Han Yu''s only advantage is the physical body, but the other side''s physical body is not weaker than him, how to fight?


    Zhou Tianshu slowly followed Han Yu, and another stab came.


    Han Yu urged the curse ball to meet him. With a loud noise, the curse ball was shaken back, and suddenly Han Yu''s yuan Shen felt a burst of pain, as if to collapse. There is a crack on the curse ball.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but breathe.


    However, he did not run away, but turned to face Zhou Tianshu.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and countless gold array patterns surged out of the curse ball, evolved countless golden swords, and roared to kill Zhou Tianshu. After that, Han Yu continued to wave his fists and perform Tiandao boxing.


    For the first time, the means of becoming emperor in flesh and unloading the Heavenly Master were combined.


    For a while, it''s better than Zhou Tianshu to deal with it carefully.


    The golden array pattern is endless, evolving into countless sword killing, Tiandao boxing one punch after another, smashing the sky and breaking the ground.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Zhou Tianshu kept waving his spear, which seemed to be alive in his hands, and his defense was impenetrable.


    No matter whether it''s the killing sword formed by the golden array pattern or the Tiandao boxing, none of them can withstand a shot from Zhou Tianshu.


    At the same time, Han Yu launched a terrorist attack to intercept Zhou Tianshu''s progress, while rapidly retreating.


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi were stunned. If Han Yu had played with them just now, they would have been killed by Han Yu, and they could not help being frightened.


    "Boom..."


    In the elixir field, countless energy and the power of the road poured out from the Goblet of heaven swallowing demons to supplement energy and heal Han Yu. Han Yu''s injury healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed of treating injuries like this is beyond the reach of Zhou Tianshu. In less than ten minutes, the wounds on Han Yu''s hands and shoulders were healed.


    The wound healed, and Han Yu''s attack power was a little stronger.


    "This man''s vitality contains terrible magic and devouring power. It''s really weird." Zheng Yu frowned.


    Han Yu''s swallowing demonic Qi was suppressed by Tianlei Daojin. Even if the two forces were used together, it was also the dominant force. However, the real God was so keen that he could still distinguish the characteristics of swallowing the devil Qi.


    "It may be that I have practiced the mind method of swallowing." Yu Qiran said.


    They didn''t expect that Han Yu was a demon who swallowed heaven. Of course, the most important reason is that the evil spirit of swallowing the sky is suppressed by the force of thunder and Taoism. If the evil spirit of swallowing the sky breaks out completely, it can be seen from their eyesight.


    The distance between Han Yu and Zhou Tianshu is getting farther and farther. By this time, they are already three or four hundred thousand miles away.


    Han Yu is still keeping away from him. Only when he opens up for millions of miles can he escape.


    Zhou Tianshu suddenly sneered and saw Han Yu''s intention. As soon as his body was shaken, his spear trembled. Suddenly, countless gun gas came out, which collided with the sword and fist seal formed by the array pattern.


    After that, Zhou Tianshu burst into the spear with a burst of energy. The spear began to rise against the storm and turned into a grinding plate. Then he assassinated Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the spear passes by, it is invincible. Before the array pattern sword and Tiandao baquan are touched, they are shattered by their terrible Qi.


    Han Yu changed color a little, and the golden array pattern turned into a light column and ran into the attacking spear."Boom


    When the array pattern giant pillar collided with the spear, the sky collapsed. Suddenly, the array pattern giant pillar was shocked and then exploded. The crack on the curse ball was enlarged by more than one time and was about to collapse. However, the spear was as powerful as a spear, hitting Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s hands flashed out Tiandao boxing, and in a flash, he bombarded eighteen punches.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrible sound sounded, the long gun smashed all the fist marks, and finally hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu screamed and flew backward. More than ten stars were smashed in succession before he stopped. There were many cracks on his body, which was about to collapse. On the crack, there is a terrible gun gas, which prevents Han Yu from recovering.


    Han Yu reluctantly stood up. It seemed that if he moved a little more, his body would collapse.


    "Shua!"


    Zhou Tianshu''s figure flashed, in a flash, he reached Han Yu''s front, pointed at Han Yu with a long gun, and said faintly, "if you can force me to do my best, you should be proud to die."


    Han Yu vomited blood and said with a ferocious smile, "it''s hard to say who died."


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the thunder power of Han Yu''s body was restrained, and the evil spirit of heaven became more violent than ever before. In a moment, Han Yu''s body was burning black, and most of the sky was dyed black.


    Han Yu''s breath is soaring rapidly. The monstrous nature of the devil, like the sudden awakening of the peerless devil, makes the gods and Buddhists shiver.


    "What a terrible evil. How could there be such a terrible evil?" Zhou Tianshu suddenly changed color, which made him feel very depressed.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In the evil spirit of swallowing the heaven, the terrifying power of swallowing heaven and swallowing the earth breaks out.


    Suddenly, countless stars came involuntarily, not into the spirit of swallowing the sky, and soon they were devoured and refined into fly ash.


    "How does it look like a great demon revived?" In the distance, Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi all changed color. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, the terrible demons let them from the fear of the soul, do not dare to be contaminated.


    "Is it going to break through? You don''t have the chance! " Zhou Tianshu recovered from his astonishment and stabbed Han Yu in the head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Zhou Tianshu''s shot was so strong that he almost killed Han Yu. But it was also a terrible shot, which helped Han Yu break through the barrier in front of Emperor Wu''s realm and let him take that step.


    For a moment, the evil spirit of swallowing the heaven broke out with unprecedented terrifying power. The gunshot intention left on Han Yu was swallowed up by the evil spirit of swallowing the heaven and the earth in an instant.


    After that, the sky thunder road was powerful and quickly treated Han Yu''s injury.


    "Boom


    However, before Han Yu had enough time to cultivate himself, Zhou Tianshu launched a must kill attack.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, raised his fist and blew it up.


    It is the same as Tiandao boxing, but the power of this one is more terrible than any one just now.


    "Dong!"


    After the collision, Han Yu coughed blood in his mouth and flew backward, but it also blocked Zhou Tianshu''s fatal shot.


    Zhou Tianshu snorted coldly, and another shot came.


    Without fear, Han Yu continued to fight with his fist.


    At the same time, there was an endless stream of terrifying energy from the goblin, which made Han Yu''s momentum rise again and again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two quickly hit seven moves, each of which made Han Yu cough up blood.


    After seven moves, Han Yu''s condition became extremely bad, and his body was about to collapse. Even the center of the brow is cracked. However, Han Yufei is not afraid, more crazy.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sky from all directions surging from the terrible thunderstorm, instantly heaven and earth a school of killing.


    Zhou Tianshu and Han Yu had to stop and leave quickly.


    Under the punishment of heaven, you and I are not divided. Once it is sensed by heaven''s punishment, Zhou Tianshu will also have to go through the robbery with him.


    Even if he had been a God through robbery, but that time could be said to be a life of death. Now if he is allowed to bear the punishment of heaven, he has no absolute confidence to resist it.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Han Yu, but he didn''t worry. At this time, Han Yu was seriously injured and dying. At this time, he passed the robbery and died ten times.


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi also began to fly back, afraid of being punished by heaven.


    Han Yu vomited for a long time. Zhou Tianshu retreated. Otherwise, he would continue to pester him. Soon, Han Yu could not hold on and would be killed by him.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to think much about it. He sat cross legged and crazily refined the body of the true God to heal his wounds.


    The evil spirit of swallowing the heaven became more and more terrible. He helped Han Yu baptize his body. Anything that was not good to Han Yu was swallowed up by the evil spirit and turned into nothingness. Without the influence of external force, Han Yu''s healing speed is very fast.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Han Yu recovered from his injury.


    When Han Yu stood up again to look at the sky, Han Yu was already intact.


    In the distance, Zhou Tianshu and others were stunned. The speed of healing was simply too terrible. Zhou Tianshu regretted that he didn''t take the opportunity to kill Han Yu. But soon, a cold hum, not to mind. Even if Han Yu survived the robbery in his heyday, it was a life of death. Whether he could prove the truth and become emperor was still unknown. Even if he broke through the realm of Emperor Wu, he would not be afraid.


    "His healing speed is too fast. It must be the amazing speed of refining Tiancai Dibao. It is impossible for ordinary mental methods to achieve the monstrous magic, the terrifying power of swallowing, and the speed of refining natural materials and earth treasures. " Yu Qiran exclaimed.


    Han Yu showed a series of unreasonable things, which simply refreshed his cognition.


    "Is he the mythical goblin?" In terror, Zheng Yu''s eyes burst out.


    Zhou Tianshu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi all changed color when they heard the words.


    Although Han Yu has not been able to show his ability of swallowing heaven and Demons because of his low level of martial arts, he has some incredible performances besides his physical strength, which can be seen from these performances.


    "I didn''t expect that after more than 100000 years, there appeared again the heaven swallowing demon body in the Jiuyang continent!" Zhou Tianshu''s face was gloomy, and he began to regret it again. Now it is almost certain that Han Yu is the legendary body of swallowing the heaven.


    Once the theory is proved to be emperor, it is absolutely a terrible existence that is very difficult to deal with. Even if he is already the middle cultivation of the true God, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Look, the punishment is coming!" Yu Qiran pointed to the thunder cloud above Han Yu and said in a hurry.


    The thunder cloud above Han Yu formed a terrible vortex. From the vortex, it made a loud noise. It was not long before he saw a chariot driving out of the vortex. This situation is no stranger to those who have passed through the robbery to testify and become God (emperor Cheng).


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Zhou Tianshu have all experienced this before, which is the most terrible punishment.


    "Why is the first punishment the chariot of heaven?" Zheng Yu was shocked.


    Tiandao chariot is the name of the last heavenly punishment of emperor chengdi.


    Because everyone has different cultivation and constitution, the number of natural punishments is different when crossing the robbery. The stronger the person is, the more terrible the punishment will be. But whoever it is, the last one is the chariot of heaven.The first punishment like Han Yu led to the chariots of heaven, which they had never heard of. What shocked them was that the first Tiandao chariot just came out, and the second Tiandao chariot rushed out.


    Zhou Tianshu and others were stunned. When they took the robbery, there was only one Tiandao chariot, which almost fell down. Han Yu''s first punishment attracted two Tiandao chariots. It was just like a dream.


    "When jianlingzi reached this stage, he attracted three heavenly chariots, which shocked the world. He was praised as a rare genius in Dongyang star region for thousands of years. But that was also the last punishment. The first punishment of this man attracted two Tiandao chariots. Is it more terrible than jianlingzi?" Zheng Yu surprised way.


    The strength of punishment shows one''s strength and qualification.


    Only the existence of the level of evil spirits against heaven can lead to many chariots of heaven. It was ten thousand years before the existence of jianlingzi and other rebellious beings appeared in the star region of Dongyang. It was once a myth.


    Zhou Tianshu''s face has become gloomy and incomparable, until now he found that he still looked down on Han Yu.


    "Look, the third one!" Yu Qiran exclaimed.


    The bodies of Zheng Yu, Chen Yongyi and Zhou Tianshu all trembled with disbelief on their faces.


    The first punishment brought three chariots. Are they still human?


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi felt suffocated, while Zhou Tianshu was short of breath and turned pale.


    "It is worthy of the legend of swallowing the devil body!" Zhou Tianshu''s intestines will regret Qing. Once such a monster level figure breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu, can he still deal with it?


    But now, you can''t kill Han Yu.


    At this time, the punishment has been formed. Once it enters the scope covered by the punishment, it will immediately follow the robbery. Such a terrible punishment, no one on the scene dare to provoke.


    "What else? The fourth heavenly chariot... " A sharp cry of alarm rang out. Zheng Yu seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck. His mouth was wide open and his face turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    In the thundercloud as like as two peas, the fourth heavenly chariots came out, the same as the three cars in front of them. They were all gathered together by the traces of the earth and the sky. Above it stood a vague figure, and they were in control of the chariot, and their eyes were cold and harsh, and they were very sympathetic.


    The four powerful real gods can no longer describe their mood with words.


    The last punishment of jianlingzi attracted three Tiandao chariots, which are regarded as the rare evil spirits against heaven in Dongyang star region for thousands of years. So what is Han Yu''s first punishment that attracted four heavenly chariots?


    "Even those legendary figures in our divine world, I''m afraid, are just like this?"


    "It is worthy of the legendary body of swallowing the heaven. No wonder that the ancestor of the God swallowing demon was able to act recklessly in the divine world, and no one could kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the fourth Tiandao chariot is not the last one. After the fourth one comes out, the fifth one follows, the fifth one comes out, and the sixth one follows It was not until the ninth came out that no chariots came out of the vortex.


    Nine chariots of Tiandao were in a row. The shadow standing on the chariot looked at Han Yu with anger in his eyes, as if the enemy had met.


    Don''t say the four Protoss are incredible and scared. That is, Han Yu is stunned. He comes to nine Tiandao chariots at one time. What''s going on?


    Each Tiandao chariot exudes a terrible atmosphere of the road. The shadow and murderous spirit on the car soars to the sky, which makes Han Yu feel great pressure. The momentum of the nine heavenly chariots gathered together. Before he started, Han Yu felt suffocated.


    How do you do that?


    This is not like the punishment of heaven, but the Bureau of killing Han Yu.


    Did Han Yu cut down the chariot of Tiandao and provoked Tianxun twice before, and Tianxun retaliated this time?


    Or is it because Han Yu cut off the nine incarnations and run in the opposite direction? Is this punishment?


    Nine incarnations, nine heavenly chariots, and one heavenly chariot corresponding to one avatar can make sense.


    "Come on, no matter how much you come, just smash it!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s fighting spirit soared to the sky, and his heart thought moved. The magic gourd of swallowing heaven and the golden sword of Daowen appeared together, suspended above his head. Since we want to cross the loot, the magic weapon has to go with it.


    At this time, Han Yu was in a very wonderful state. It seemed that he had reached the realm of Emperor Wu, but he could not use some special means of Emperor Wu''s realm.


    If he succeeds, he will succeed.


    The virtual shadows on the nine Tiandao chariots were all roaring, and then they were crashing towards Han Yu side by side.


    The chariot drove through the void, shattered the sky, roared and roared with great momentum.


    In the distance, Zheng Yu, Zhou Tianshu and others were all in a panic. They were staring at each other with their eyes fixed on them. They did not dare to breathe.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu thought a move, swallow the heaven devil Hu and road grain gold sword is to hit two of the heavenly way chariots.


    "Dangdang!"


    With two loud noises, the swallow GOD Devil Hu and the Dao Wen gold sword flew back together, sending out a burst of mourning, but the heavenly chariot was undamaged.


    This time, the chariot of heaven is more terrible than the two previous robberies.


    Han Yu roared and killed him.


    Swallow the devil''s Qi and thunder, attack with both fists, and display Tiandao baquan at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Two Tiandao baquan bombarded the two Tiandao chariots, and the seal was blown to pieces. The Tiandao chariots were shaken to fly backward, but not damaged.


    "Boom..."


    The rest of the heavenly chariots came tumbling over the gods and Buddhas.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu flies at a high speed, waving Tiandao baquan, standing still, spinning and bombarding. No matter which direction these chariots come from, they can''t get close to Han Yu.


    Before long, Han Yu gave more than 100 punches and beat back more than 100 attacks.


    Zheng Yu and Zhou Tianshu were stunned. Han Yu''s fighting power was simply too terrible.


    Nine Tiandao chariots launched more than one hundred attacks, but none of them hurt Han Yu. However, Han Yu was not well. He used Tiandao boxing more than 100 times in succession, which consumed him a lot. At this time, he was sweating like rain and his face was red.


    "No, I''m bound to die if I go on like this, and I''ll have to break them one by one."


    Han Yu''s heart moved. A pair of golden wings appeared on his back, and his speed suddenly increased. He turned into a golden thread and swam in the chariots. After half an hour''s fighting, Han Yu finally broke out of the siege of the chariots and chased one of the chariots.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s double fists are like meteors in the rainstorm. Tiandao baquan is handy and exerts to the extreme.


    After 18 punches, the eternal chariot of the heavenly way began to vibrate violently, and countless traces of heaven and earth had evolved on it.


    The chariots of heaven are not unbreakable.


    Han Yu is trying to smash the Tiandao chariot, and the empty space behind it explodes. A chariot collides with it, forcing Han Yu to avoid it. After a period of wandering, Han Yu seized the opportunity to bombard a single chariot."Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu frantically bombarded 23 punches, and the chariot was constantly shaken. Countless traces of heaven and earth were scattered, and a crack appeared. The shadow on the chariot kept roaring.


    "Boom


    It''s twice as long as Han Yu''s chariot is destroyed.


    However, Han Yu had to give up the chariot, because three chariots collided with him.


    When Han Yu was shocked, with his departure, the split chariot of heaven began to heal slowly, and soon became intact and powerful.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu changed color.


    It is not a good thing for him that the chariot of heaven can heal itself.


    The four great Protoss masters are also shocked. Isn''t it that the chariot of heaven will never be broken. How can we survive the robbery?


    This is a fatal situation for anyone!


    Han Yu quickly fled to find other ways. The chariot of heaven can heal itself, which is something he never expected.


    "The chariot of heaven''s way is formed by the punishment of heaven. It was brought down by my cultivation and qualification. It can''t be broken!"


    "Do you mean you have to smash it all at once to destroy the chariot of heaven?"


    Han Yu''s eyes became firm, and he decided to take a risk.


    Soon, Han Yu rushed to the back of a Tiandao chariot and raised his fist to attack wildly. At the same time, under the control of Han Yu, the terrifying spirit of swallowing the heaven gushed out from the Goblet of swallowing the sky, forming a solid shield behind Han Yu. At the same time, the golden array pattern also surged out, covering the sky swallowing evil Qi, making the shield look more impregnable.


    Then, from within the Goblet of swallowing the sky, nine goblins rushed out and stood in front of the shield to become the guardian of the shield.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yufei quickly waved his fist and bombarded the Tiandao chariot.


    When Han Yu bombarded twenty-one punches, another Tiandao chariot quickly hit him. Han Yu did not escape and continued to bombard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Nine big swallow day Warcraft is ready to start, roaring rushed out. After that, the golden sword with Dao pattern turned into ten Zhang wide and stood in front of the shield.


    Nine big swallow the sky Warcraft to go forward, take death as if to return one after another bumps on the heavenly way chariot.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The tuntian Warcraft broke up one after another, and the Tiandao chariot was not greatly affected. It rolled and hit the Daowen golden sword.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of Da LU Hong''s bell shook the sky and earth. The Daowen gold sword was pushed by Tiandao chariot and hit the shield. The shield trembled, then cracked and collapsed. Tiandao chariot continues to push Daowen gold sword into Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s twenty sixth punch blew down, and the chariot in front of him exploded and fell apart. To Han Yu''s dismay, after those fragments burst apart, there was a trend to combine them.


    At this time, the Tiandao chariot behind had already hit Han Yu''s back with the Dao Wen gold sword. Han Yu snorted and rushed forward. In the process of flying out, another Tiandao bully fist blew out and the debris was blown into fly ash.


    Han Yu sensed that the chariot of heaven had disappeared completely. He was overjoyed.


    As expected, Tiandao chariots are not invincible, but smashed at one time.


    Once again, Han Yu was surrounded by the chariot of heaven. His fists were in rotation and he was constantly bombarded and killed. A quarter of an hour later, he killed his way out of the enclosure, and staring at one of the vehicles was a crazy bombardment.


    Han Yu defends in the same way.


    This time, Han Yu hit 25 punches, that is, a Tiandao chariot pushed Dao Wen gold sword into Han Yu''s back. Han Yu didn''t want to waste the opportunity to resist the impact force and chase the battlefield ahead.


    After two punches, the chariot ahead collapsed and turned into fly ash. The second Tiandao chariot was destroyed by Han Yu. However, Han Yu was also hit by a big mouth coughing blood, paid a great price.


    The four true gods have been astonished.


    Under the siege of the nine heavenly chariots, Han Yu was able to smash two chariots. It was against the weather.


    Han Yu is trapped in the siege again.


    "Hiss!"


    Yiliang chariot and Han Yu pass by. The breath of terror wipes a large piece of flesh and blood from Han Yu''s left arm.


    The chariot''s prestige is really terrible.


    In the entanglement of half an hour, Han Yu once again identified a chariot and bombarded it crazily.


    After 27 punches, the third Tiandao chariot collapsed and disappeared.


    Even if Han Yu has been injured, his combat power will not be reduced.


    This time, Han Yu paid a heavy price, was hit by two chariots, his body was shaken out a few big cracks, may collapse at any time.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Han Yu ran the "Ti Jing" and "Tai Shang Zhen Jing" crazily. Tianlei Daojin and the spirit of swallowing the heaven turned into a torrent in his body. From the gourd of swallowing the heaven, he also poured out incomparable energy and great power to heal Han Yu.


    Han Yu again chose to escape, while fighting and retreating. In less than half an hour, Han Yu''s injury was cured. He, who is about to become a strong man of Emperor Wu, will undoubtedly show his superiority in swallowing the heaven and demons. The speed of healing alone is beyond the reach of countless people.


    After he recovered from the injury, Han Yu once again committed danger with his body and punched the chariot of heaven.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Twenty minutes later, the fourth Tiandao chariot was smashed.


    An hour later, the fifth Tiandao chariot was blown to pieces.


    Nine Tiandao chariots became four, and Han Yu''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    However, the figures on the Tiandao chariots, as if they were conscious, were no longer separated. Four chariots formed a battle array and killed Han Yu. No matter which chariot Han Yu attacked, the other three or two chariots would soon be killed, not giving Han Yu a chance.


    This made Han Yu in great trouble. In the next half day, Han Yu tried to smash one of the chariots many times, but failed. He was hit several times and vomited blood, and his body was about to crack.


    "Ha ha, God has seen his premeditation. His move is not easy to use!" In the distance, Yu Qiran laughed.


    This period of time was really breathtaking. I didn''t want Han Yu to survive the robbery successfully. I was very happy to see Han Yu eat less.


    Zhou Tianshu and other nervous mood also slightly slowed down.


    As long as the Tiandao chariot does not give Han Yu a chance to kill alone, Han Yu will not be able to smash the remaining Tiandao chariots.


    Then, in the long period of time, Han Yu did not find a way to break the chariot of the heavenly way. He could only escape and dodge while looking for a way.


    This is also Han Yu. There is an endless supply of energy from the goblin, so that he will not be exhausted. Even if he has the strength to fight with nine Tiandao chariots, the strong consumption can make him unable to hold on.


    We should know that Tiandao chariot can be cured quickly after being injured, and its prestige is still consistent. It can be said that the innate invincible.


    In the same realm, it''s hard to win even if you fight with one, not to mention nine.


    Only Han Yu, who was against the heaven, could smash five chariots one after another under the siege of nine heavenly chariots."Four chariots have not been separated. What should we do?"


    Although Han Yu''s life is not in danger for the time being, he is also worried. This is only the first punishment, which can not be held for a long time. However, there are still more terrible punishments waiting for him to cross.


    Suddenly, Han Yumu flashed a fierce color. Rushing to the chariot on the far left, there was a great deal of bombardment.


    The fifth punch, the latest chariot hit Han Yu, which cracked his back and nearly destroyed his body.


    Han Yu insisted, holding the edge of the sixth chariot with his left hand and killing him with his right hand.


    Han Yu wanted to jump on the chariot, but there was a terrible smell on the chariot. He rejected any foreign objects. He could not jump on it. He could only stand on the periphery and kill him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu risked his life to bombard.


    The ninth punch, another Tiandao chariot collided with Han Yu and almost broke his left foot.


    Han Yu endured the pain and continued to kill.


    The 15th punch, the last chariot hit, or hit under Han Yu''s left foot.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s left foot, from under the knee all burst, turned into blood and scattered. Han Yu showed his teeth in pain and was in a cold sweat.


    However, Han Yu''s left hand still tightly grasped the edge of the sixth chariot, roaring in his mouth and pounding with his right fist.


    "Bang!"


    In the 21st punch, Han Yu was hit again on the back.


    The whole body is about to collapse. As long as he is hit again, Han Yu will surely die.


    When Han Yu blows down his 26th fist, the crisis comes. A chariot came crashing into the void and was about to be killed by Han Yu.


    If Han Yu dodges now, he can avoid it. But he is not willing, the sixth heavenly chariot is about to collapse, how can he give up?


    "Whoosh..."


    The Daowen golden sword and the tuntian demon Hu rush to the sixth chariot at the same time. However, only after a collision, the tuntian demon Hu is hit and flies. The Daowen golden sword is directly broken into two pieces, and the Tiandao chariot goes on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    "Shua!"


    Curse ball out of shape, into the heavenly chariot.


    A fierce collision, the already full of cracks curse ball instant collapse, into countless pieces scattered.


    Han Yu''s yuan Shen suddenly burst into pain and almost fainted. However, the Tiandao chariot was hit and flew backward for a distance.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, and with his fist, he hit the battlefield.


    "Boom


    The chariot collapsed and split into pieces, and then it was twisted into fly ash in the terrible fist.


    The sixth heavenly chariot was smashed.


    Han Yu quickly dived down and fled far away.


    The remaining three chariots roared after them. The figures on the chariots roared furiously.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a golden rain of light rushed to Han Yu, forming a ball above Han Yu''s head, which was the curse ball. But now the curse ball, turned into countless pieces, can no longer be used.


    Han Yu summoned the goblin and devoured the energy of the gourd to heal.


    This time, Han Yu was hurt more than ever before, and the power of the heavenly chariot remained on the wound, which was very hard to erase. Even the terrible power of swallowing the heaven and the earth with the spirit of swallowing the heaven and the Earth took two hours to devour all the power of the Tao, and then the wound began to heal under the nourishment of the terrible energy.


    During this period, Han Yu was surrounded by Tiandao chariots once, barely breaking out of the encirclement.


    After recovering from the injury, Han Yu and others rushed decisively to one of the chariots and bombarded them crazily.


    After 27 punches, the seventh Tiandao chariot was broken, and Han Yu was seriously injured and dying. He chose to flee again.


    Half a day later, Han Yu smashed the eighth chariot with all his might, and then began to attack the ninth chariot without stopping.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of terrifying collision shook the sky and earth. Han Yu punched the Tiandao chariot with one fist, just as he punched Zheng Yu and Zhou Tianshu in the heart. Several people were suffocated.


    "Boom..."


    The ninth chariot broke up and turned into light and rain.


    Han Yu was black and blue, with blood stains on his mouth, but he stood tall between heaven and earth. His body was straight and proud of the thunder clouds in the sky.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth fell into a dead silence, even thunder cloud seemed to be shocked, let alone the four Protoss.


    After a long time, there was a terrible sound of thunder coming out of the thunder cloud, which shook the earth nine times and moved nine secluded places. The four great Protoss, began to cool down.


    In those years, their last punishment brought the chariot of heaven. It was only one, but it was also a mortal. Jianlingzi, a genius of all ages, is only the last punishment, which brings three chariots.


    Han Yu''s first punishment led to Tiandao chariots, and the first was nine. If this spread out, I''m afraid no one will believe that there are still people in the world who can lead to such an adverse punishment, and the most important thing is that Han Yu has succeeded in blocking this punishment.


    Yu Qiran couldn''t help pinching himself for a moment. He felt the pain and decided that it was not a dream.


    Although it is not a dream, it is more strange and incredible than a dream.


    "Heal your wounds as soon as possible. Once you succeed in crossing the robbery, you can kill it immediately!" Zhou Tianshu''s frightened way.


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi froze for a moment. Then they sat down on their knees and began to heal.


    At this time, Han Yu has let Zhou Tianshu feel the threat, as for them, is already frightened. It''s hard to imagine how terrible Han Yu will become once he succeeds in the robbery.


    Han Yu also began to heal quickly.


    Although he had received countless Protoss masters and refined the energy of the sea, after this period of consumption, the energy within the goblin had been consumed. Fortunately, there are still some god''s flesh and blood that have not been refined, which can provide Han Yu with massive energy.


    Thunder cloud began to whirl wildly, lightning and thunder, brewing a second punishment.


    The first punishment is so terrible. It is unimaginable how the second punishment will be.


    Han Yu can only do his best to heal and improve his strength.


    All of a sudden, there was a frenzied vibration in the Dantian. Han Yu looked inside the Dantian and saw that the black hole in the Dantian was healing slowly.


    "This..."


    Han Yu was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Is the black hole going to disappear? After the black hole disappears, is he still a goblin?


    The disappearance of black holes is a spontaneous process, which Han Yu can''t even prevent.


    "I destroyed several incarnations, after the process of chopping the way, at this time my Tao, is not a complete way to swallow up the devil body, black holes disappear, is it a punishment for me?"


    "So, after the black hole disappears, will I still swallow the body?"


    Han Yu was worried. The ability of swallowing the body to swallow everything, but his assassin''s mace can''t disappear with it.


    If this ability also disappears, even if Han Yu proves Tao and becomes emperor this time, it is not worth the loss.Han Yu looked at the Magic Gourd carefully. Since he melted the ball in the black hole into Zixiao God sand, it replaced the black hole''s function of swallowing the sky. After the black hole disappeared, would the function of swallowing the sky devil also disappear?


    Han Yu was very worried.


    After a cup of tea, the black hole that accompanied Han Yu from childhood was completely closed and disappeared from Han Yu''s elixir field. Han Yu''s elixir field became no different from that of ordinary people.


    Han Yu hastily urged to swallow the demon gourd. The ability of swallowing the refining was still there. He could not help but feel relieved.


    "Since the black ball was refined into a magic weapon by me, the function of black hole is to provide a home for the avatar. Now that the Avatar has disappeared, the black hole has no value for existence."


    "To prove Tao and become emperor is a sublimation in all aspects. Black holes have no value in existence, and naturally there is no need to stay. To get rid of the dross is not a process of proving Tao and becoming emperor? "


    Han Yu sighed.


    The disappearance of the black hole has no effect on Han Yu''s ability, which is a happy event.


    However, Han Yu did not testify to become emperor.


    The process of becoming emperor is not the end of the process.


    Han Yu recovered his mind from the black hole and continued to recuperate.


    The second punishment had been brewing for a long time, and it took an hour before it landed. It is an extremely dazzling white light. The punishment of heaven just falls down and illuminates the starry sky in an instant, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "Doom of the soul!" In the distance, Zhou Tianshu exclaimed.


    Death is the soul, death, death, death.


    This is the penultimate punishment among the regular punishments, and it is also an extremely terrible one. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many amazing experts died under this punishment. According to the statistics of the divine world, although this punishment is not the strongest one, it is the most dangerous one, with less than 10% success rate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Han Yu''s punishment can not be measured with common sense.


    Han Yu is the first chariot of the last Heaven Road chariot of others, while Han Yu is the second one of the last.


    Zhou Tianshu hoped that this punishment would kill Han Yu, but his reason told him that Han Yu would be OK.


    After all, Han Yu is the master of heaven, and his soul has become the yuan God.


    And the fact is the same. The natural calamity of the soul chopped on Han Yu''s head, without any harm to Han Yu. The heavenly punishment rushed into the mud pill palace and into the holy palace to crack the yuan God.


    Although the curse ball was severely damaged, the yuan God was greatly injured, but ultimately blocked the soul disaster. Then from the soul of the disaster poured out a terrible energy, began to nourish Han Yu''s yuan Shen, not only let the yuan God quickly restore the peak, but also quickly grow. After the punishment was over, Han Yu''s yuan Shen grew up to be no weaker than the strong one in the middle period of Emperor Wu.


    Thunder cloud continued to spin wildly, and began to brew the third punishment.


    After an hour, the third punishment came down. It was a purple light. Han Yu couldn''t see what the light was, so he decided to fight with Tiandao boxing.


    However, a magical scene appeared. The purple light actually penetrated Tiandao baquan and hit Han Yu straightly. Han Yu didn''t feel any pain. Suddenly, he had a feeling of changing stars. Then he appeared in another world. Nine figures suddenly appear in Han Yu''s sight.


    They are the nine incarnations of Lingyin, Xuanwu, Baihu, nishen, fengshenzi, yuexianzi, yuntaixu, orange dragon and purple dragon.


    "We are one, why do you abandon us?"


    "You can''t do this. If you kill us, you''ll kill yourself..."


    The nine incarnations, you and I are blaming and praying for Han Yu.


    "Fantasy?" Han Yu sneered and was not moved. The nine avatars burst into nothingness.


    as like as two peas, Han Yu''s eyes changed. Three of them appeared exactly like Han Yu, the real me, the devil and me.


    Han Yu is still unmoved and kills with his fist.


    This is a terrible battle. The strength of real self, magic me and God me is not weak than Han Yu. He was so dark that he almost died and killed the three "I".


    After my death, Narcissus, shuilinger, masu, shuilinger and hanfengwu appeared one after another.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to kill with one blow.


    After that, Qin Yue appeared and was tortured to death by Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin and asked Han Yu to kill her. Han Yu''s heart was as firm as iron, and ended with one blow.


    Liu xuanyue, completely turned into a terror that Han Yu didn''t know. Han Yu didn''t move his mind and killed him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Zhou Tianshu was stunned.


    Han Yu didn''t get any harm when he was punished. He stood in the same place, shaking and yelling. It seemed that he was going through indescribable tribulations.


    "Heart attack?" Zhou Tianshu was stunned for three times.


    Although there are different numbers and powers of heaven punishments, they can be divided into four categories.


    The first category is called physical robbery by the gods, that is, the carnal body is robbed by thunder and lightning; the second is that the mind is robbed by the gods, which is mainly illusory; the third is soul robbery, which is soul crossing robbery; the fourth is called Dao robbery, which is the most terrible heavenly chariot.


    Han Yu is good. He came in the opposite direction.


    Suddenly, Han Yu screamed. Suddenly, a terrible whirlwind formed with him as the center. Countless auras of heaven and earth turned into torrents and rushed into his mouth. Even the thunder clouds in the sky began to fall and pour into Han Yu''s body.


    He opened his mouth and roared, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Is this a success?"


    Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi all stood up and looked at the whirlpool of heaven and earth.


    "There are only three punishments. What''s going on?" Yu Qiran exclaimed.


    "His body has been emperor for a long time, and the robbery has been omitted automatically!" Zhou Tianshu looks cloudy and sunny.


    "Boom


    At this time, a terrible breath burst out of Han Yu''s body, which instantly scattered the surrounding vortices and shattered the thunder clouds above the nine days.


    A terrible and incomparable evil Qi, like the sea rolling, surged in all directions, so that the four Protoss masters standing hundreds of thousands of miles away suddenly felt a sense of suffocation.


    "It''s a terrible breath. Is this still the power of a man who has just proved himself to be an emperor?" Zheng Yu was terrified.


    "Get ready


    Zhou Tianshu''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water.


    Han Yu''s breath soared. When he reached a critical point, he suddenly had a meal, and then it was like a volcanic eruption, and then it soared into the sky in an instant.That kind of feeling, as if a child turned into a towering giant in an instant, let all souls look up and worship.


    Breakthrough, the early days of Emperor Wu!


    "Shua Shua..."


    In the deep space of the universe, countless traces of heaven and earth were revealed, which hit Han Yu, and branded him into his flesh and blood. This is a kind of recognition of the success of the robbery and the heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    Great changes have taken place in Han Yu''s body. Swallowing the devil Qi, he even began to merge with the thunder force.


    The speed of fusion is very fast. Before long, two kinds of terrible energy actually fused into a gas.


    This kind of gas not only contains the terrible power of swallowing the devil gas, but also contains the indestructible destructive power of the thunder power.


    When it is soft, it can be like the wind, and it can swallow up all things; when it is strong, it can be like an invincible weapon.


    There are two kinds of energy in his body, which has always been the advantage of Han Yu. But now that the two kinds of energy are combined, Han Yufei does not feel that the advantage has disappeared, but has become more obvious.


    Whether it is the power of swallowing, or the power of invincibility, it is not the same as before the breakthrough.


    At this time, Han Yu had a feeling that he could smash the heaven and earth and devour the heaven and earth with a random finger. Although he stands between heaven and earth, he has a feeling of being superior to heaven and earth.


    This is the realm of Emperor Wu, not only the body and soul of the qualitative change, but also the state of mind, also produce unparalleled transformation.


    Emperor Wu was a strong man with a strong mind, as strong as iron, as broad as the sea, inclusive of the world, and proud of all living beings.


    Under Emperor Wu, there was dust.


    Zhou Tianshu was a bit dazed. At this time, Han Yu sent out a kind of domineering spirit from his bone marrow. He had a feeling of looking up to him.


    "Do it!"


    Zhou Tianshu didn''t dare to slack off. His long gun in his hand rose against the storm and turned into a grinding plate. It pierced through the void and hit Han Yu.


    The murderous spirit soars into the sky, and the terrifying momentum shatters the sky.


    Hand is the strongest move to kill, do not give Han Yu any chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    "Boom..."


    Zhou Tianshu''s spear shattered the heaven and earth with incomparable momentum.


    The strong man in the middle period of the true God gave a full blow, which was extremely terrifying. Just now Han Yu suffered a lot from this shot.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He shot out two chills in his eyes. He slowly clenched his fist. The newly formed gas in his body surged like the sea and quickly filled his fists. He used Tiandao boxing like lightning.


    Han Yu hit the long gun from the impact.


    "Dong!"


    A huge bell like sound of LU Hong rang out, and his fists were pounded with his spear. The spear suddenly trembled, and then Zhou Tianshu sent out a dull hum and flew backward.


    Han Yu stood still and slowly took back his fist.


    "This?"


    Zhou Tianshu and Zheng Yu, Chen Yongyi and Yu Qiran, who were about to start the project, were all shocked.


    How can Zhou Tianshu be suppressed?


    Zhou Tianshu''s hands were trembling, and his long gun, which had changed back to its original shape, was still trembling. He looked gloomy and said, "let''s do it together!"


    "Boom


    Zhou Tianshu once again stabbed a gun, which is also a gun to dominate the world.


    Zheng Yu wielded his sword to cut the sky and earth; Yu Qiran cut the sky and earth with his big sword; Chen Yongyi swept across the star river like a dragon.


    In the middle stage of a true God, three strong men in the early stage of true God started to attack and kill at the same time. Their power was unimaginable.


    All of a sudden, the sky trembled, the stars faded, like the end of the day.


    Han Yu did not change his face, but said faintly, "let''s see the method of swallowing the devil''s body!"


    Han Yu raised his right hand and drew a circle in front of him. All of a sudden, a terrible black hole was formed in front of him. The black hole devoured everything and seemed to devour and refine everything.


    The magic powers of the four masters were all swallowed up by the black hole, but they didn''t turn up any waves.


    Zhou Tianshu suddenly changed color, and with a loud roar, he once again displayed the power of Jidao.


    "Die together!"


    Han Yu''s sleeves rolled up, and the black hole was flying towards the four people. In the process of flying, the black hole quickly covered the sky and swallowed the earth.


    The four people played more than ten magic powers in succession. All of them were easily engulfed by the black hole without turning up a splash of water. From the black hole, there was a terrible power of swallowing them. If they wanted to swallow up the four people, they would fly to the black hole involuntarily.


    Half an hour later, Yu Qiran was the first one who didn''t hold on. He let out a scream and was swallowed into the black hole. Soon, Yu Qiran turned into fly ash in the black hole, refining a strong energy from his body, and rushed into the Goblet of swallowing heaven in the first time.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yu, Chen Yongyi and Zhou Tianshu were all thrilled.


    This black hole can devour the universe and can be resisted by non-human.


    "Die!"


    Yu Qiran was constantly pulled to the black hole and was shocked. He threw the magic weapon and detonated it.


    "Boom


    The sound of the terrible explosion was earth shaking. However, the black hole was not exploded. The real magic weapon turned into terrible energy and was engulfed by the black hole in an instant. Then, Yu Qiran was sucked into the black hole and died of refining.


    After Yu Qiran, it was Zheng Yu.


    In less than an hour, three of the four true gods were devoured and refined by Han Yu, leaving Zhou Tianshu still struggling to support him.


    Zhou Tianshu detonated many magic weapons, but failed to shake the black hole. His mood became more and more dignified.


    "How can it be so terrible? I have not even the power to fight back, even when I have just proved the truth to be emperor!" Zhou Tianshu was very sad.


    He thought that Han Yu could easily kill him even if he could prove the truth and become emperor. Now he knows the difference between them.


    At this moment, he really realized the horror of swallowing the devil.


    "Shua!"


    Finally, Zhou Tianshu was also sucked into the black hole. Then the black hole began to disappear and turned into a dark purple gourd. The gourd fell into Han Yu''s hands.


    This gourd is the gourd that swallows the heaven. As Han Yu became emperor, he was promoted from quasi emperor soldiers to low-level imperial soldiers. The magic gourd of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth, which turned into the emperor''s army, became extremely terrible. It really did not depend on Zhang.


    Han Yu can swallow up hundreds of millions of stars as long as he is willing.


    Han Yu held the goblin in his left hand, and his right hand made a move towards the void. Two golden lights flew over and fell into Han Yu''s hands. They were broken Dao Wen gold swords.


    Hanyu''s magic weapon is the magic weapon of Han Yu''s life. If Han Yu proves the truth and becomes emperor, it can be upgraded accordingly. However, the Dao Wen gold sword could not be made by Han Yu himself.


    Han Yu''s palm suddenly showed countless traces of heaven and earth, which were applied to the fracture of the Dao Wen golden sword. Within ten minutes, the trace disappeared and the Dao Wen golden sword merged into one, as if it had never been broken at all.


    Han Yu didn''t rush to temper the Dao Wen gold sword, so he put it away. Then he threw it away with his left hand. The goblin of swallowing heaven flew into the sky of the universe, and then fell upside down. In an instant, he burst out the power of swallowing terror, covering hundreds of millions of miles.Outside the border, Tianquan City, Tianji City, Tianxuan city and Tianshu city are all flying towards the Tianmo gourd. The endless city is easily swallowed by an ordinary gourd sized Tun Tian Mo Hu. The protoss above the four cities, without exception, became the thing in the belly of the goblin.


    When the world is calm again, the city here will become history forever.


    Standing in the dark and empty void, Han Yu has no joy or worry.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In the elixir field, endless energy gushes out from the Goblet of heaven swallowing demons. Han Yufei quickly transfers the "supreme scripture" to refining.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s elixir is boiling.


    After becoming emperor, the vitality in his body reached an inexhaustible and terrible state, and it was like a vast ocean.


    The four true gods, four cities and 800000 Protoss masters were refined by the goblin in one day. After that, Han Yu used only three days to refine all those energies into vitality. What surprised Han Yu was that even if the refined energy could be called a huge amount of energy, the level of his cultivation promotion was pitifully small.


    "Tut tut This is the realm of Emperor Wu. It''s hard to improve your accomplishments! " Han Yu sighed.


    Of course, this is because of Han Yu''s physical problems. If he was a master in the early stage of Zhenshen, he would have been blown up by refining so much energy.


    At this time, Han Yu, swallowing the heaven''s evil Qi and the heavenly thunder Dao Jin, merged into a brand-new vitality. The original two kinds of energy in one body have become one kind of energy; the former two kinds of physique (the body of swallowing the heaven and the body of heavenly thunder) have also merged into one kind of constitution. This kind of constitution has both the nature of swallowing the heaven and the nature of heaven thunder and Taoism.


    After careful consideration, Han Yu named his constitution "tuntian DaoTi". This is a brand-new constitution in the cultivation world. It is the "imperial blood" created by Han Yu after he became emperor.


    The gas formed after swallowing the heaven devil Qi and the sky thunder Dao Jin is called swallowing the heaven source gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Seven cities, such as Yaoguang City, Kaiyang city and Tianshu City, were destroyed, and millions of protoss masters were destroyed. This caused a great disturbance in the divine world, which caused many people to be shocked and angry.


    "It''s not Tongtian. Who is this man?"


    The main star of Dongyang star region, above the sky star of Dongyang, in the huge palace, Xiao Taiyi, the master of Dongyang star region, looked at the portraits condensed in the void, and he was very puzzled.


    When he heard that someone broke into the border and broke several cities in succession, he thought it was the emperor Tongtian who killed him. But now the picture is not the emperor, but a man he does not know.


    This man, who is not Han Yu.


    Although the people of the border city were completely destroyed, before that, the news about Han Yu''s attack on the border city, as well as the portraits of Han Yu, had already spread through the transmission wall to all parts of the star region of Dongyang. At this time, they were still spreading in all directions at the speed of whirlwind.


    "No one knows who he is or what his name is, only that he was killed from the mainland of Jiuyang." Inside the hall, a man bows his waist and carefully walks.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would become emperor so soon in the mainland of Jiuyang, and just as soon as he became emperor, he broke seven cities with his own strength." Xiao Taiyi, the elder, sighed, but even if it was such a big thing, his look was calm from the beginning to the end.


    "My Lord, according to the news from the frontier city, this man came to the divine world before he passed the robbery and became emperor." The man did not dare to conceal something and report it truthfully.


    "What? That is to say, he, a man of half step Emperor Wu, has successively defeated Yaoguang City, Kaiyang city and Yuheng City, killing Qin Shi, Su Wenxuan and Yu Youlan? " Asked Xiao Taiyi.


    "Yes." Man way.


    "The three wastes." Xiao Taiyi denounced.


    Their limited knowledge is different from the facts, but this does not hinder their determination to kill Han Yu.


    After some discussion, the two agreed that Zhou Tianshu, Zheng Yu, Yu Qiran and Chen Yongyi must have been killed by the natural punishment caused by Han Yudu''s robbery, not by Han Yu.


    After all, it is impossible for anyone to think that the man who has just demonstrated his way to become emperor can kill the master in the middle of the true God.


    "Now there is a man who has become an emperor in the land of Jiuyang, and Tongtian certainly won''t stay any more. In half a year, the original God wants this person and all the quasi emperor''s accomplishments in Jiuyang to be put in front of him." Xiao Taiyi said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenjie, Dongyang Xingyu, jianshenxing.


    Jianshenxing is the star of famous swordsmen in Dongyang star region, and it is also a star controlled by swordsmen.


    The divine world has a strict hierarchy. A power is qualified to monopolize a star only if it has a strong one at the level of true God.


    Before the swordsmen, there were strong real gods. With jianlingzi becoming a God, the status of jianlingzi in Dongyang star region has increased. Now it has been listed in the top ten forces of Dongyang star region, and Jianshen star has also been listed in the top ten planets of Dongyang star region.


    In the central hall of the sword family, after the special envoy from Dongyang Tianxing explained the matter, the man sitting on the throne couldn''t help laughing.


    The man was as rich as jade and arrogant. Even in the face of the special envoy, his eyebrows were quite indifferent. At this time, he even laughed without scruple. The laughter was extremely harsh to the special envoy''s ears.


    No one dares to be so rude. But at this time, the special envoy did not dare to get angry.


    This is because this person is famous all over the world, known as the unique evil spirit jianlingzi of Dongyang star region, which is Xiao Taiyi, the master of Dongyang star region. All of them admire him. He has met with him alone for many times and has given him the method of cultivation. So even Yin Yong, the special envoy of Dongyang star region, dare not repeat his words.


    Jianlingzi laughed for a while and then asked, "special envoy Yin, is this really what the adults have said? Let me go to Jiuyang to kill a man who has just become emperor? "


    His words are full of doubts about Yin Yong and disdain for the land of Jiuyang.


    Yin Yong said: "although you don''t have a clear word, you tell me that if we only set foot on Jiuyang alone in Dongyang star region, only jianlingzi can destroy it easily. I come to you. It seems that I have no adult''s life on the surface, but actually it is the intention of an adult. "


    "Ha ha..." Jianlingzi laughed.


    Dongyang star region of 320000 stars, countless masters, strength in the jianlingzi is not a few. Yin Yong is exaggerating, but jianlingzi likes to hear it.


    Although he was only the early cultivation of Zhenshen, he had a high spirit and great ambition. Xiao Taiyi was the only one who could let him see him in the star region of Dongyang. He even thought in his heart that he must be above Xiao Taiyi one day.


    Yin Yong then said: "the Lord has always appreciated Lingzi. He has told me more than once that after ten thousand years of adult life, only Lingzi in Jiuyang star region is capable of taking over the throne. Now, when the wind is surging, it is the time for Lingzi to make contributions and win over people''s hearts. Lingzi must not fail to live up to his high expectations."


    Jianlingzi said, "please tell the Lord that I will finish the task. I will give you an account to the hundreds of millions of Protoss."


    The temperament of jianlingzi changed in an instant. It was like a magic sword out of its sheath. It was sharp and sharp.Yin Yong''s face finally showed a smile, and said: "there''s one more word from your adult that I can bring to Lingzi."


    "Special envoy Yin, please tell me."


    Yin Yong said: "the man Wu Emperor can kill the real God in half a step of Wudi''s territory, which can''t be underestimated. When Lingzi goes here, you can bring three or two assistants. If Lingzi needs someone, he just needs to say something. "


    Jianlingzi said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness and care. But this trip to Jiuyang mainland is not only hundreds of millions of miles away. I can go alone. I don''t need to bother others any more."


    Although jianlingzi''s words are polite, his eyebrows are full of disdain for Jiuyang mainland and Han Yu and strong self-confidence.


    How can emperor Hanbu kill God? Even if all the people in the border city were killed by Han Yu with his own strength, jianlingzi would not care.


    In his eyes, those people in the border city were just prisoners in exile, who did not enter the world. Killing those people proves something.


    The next day, jianlingzi set out on his way to Jiuyang.


    On the other hand, after a long journey for many days, Han Yu is finally about to return to the mainland of Jiuyang.


    He did not take the opportunity to enter the divine world, but returned to recuperate.


    From Feng Shenzi''s memory, Han Yu knows that the divine world is terrible. Even if Han Yu is now a preacher and becomes emperor, he can''t fight against such a big divine world. Of course, what worries Han Yu most is that the mainland of Jiuyang has no power to protect itself, and he can''t leave.


    Han Yu expected that this war would cause a great sensation in the divine world. The divine world would surely send strong men to attack Jiuyang land. He had to return to fight against it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Jiuyang continent, the boundary.


    Han Yu moved 100000 stars from a distance and arranged a big array of stars. At this time, the stars were shining all over the sky.


    Before the void barrier, white tiger and sun Shenzi have been stationed here, waiting for Han Yu''s return.


    This is more than half a year, the two are very heavy.


    Although they have completely separated from Han Yu''s control and become independent individuals, they have no relationship with Han Yu. However, whether from personal feelings or from the overall situation of the whole Jiuyang continent, they did not want Han Yu to have anything to do.


    When they were in a state of anxiety, there was a loud "boom" above the void barrier, and then a large area of collapse appeared in some area. A huge black hole appeared, and then a figure rushed out of the black hole.


    His hair was scattered, his clothes were shabby, and his face was a little pale. He looked as if he had just experienced a terrible fight.


    White tiger and sun god son saw this man, surprised and pleased, and rushed to meet up.


    This man is no other than Han Yu. After coming out, it was the first time to turn around and yell at the black hole.


    "The damned punishment is even more terrible than the one that I received when I became emperor."


    When Bai Hu and sun Shenzi wanted to ask Han Yu whether he had become emperor, they were surprised and pleased to hear that.


    "Master, you say that God punishes you. When you cross the wall of emptiness, do you attract it?" Sun Shenzi asked in surprise.


    "Well." Han Yu nodded, but he was still a little angry.


    The white tiger and the sun god son looked at each other with a look of horror.


    They can be said that they know Han Yu''s roots and know the bottom of it. They can''t help but shiver when they think about how terrible the punishment will be.


    "The empty border barrier is really strange. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the attack will be. Like the punishment I met before, even if it is a strong man in the middle of the true God, there is death without life. " Han Yu sighed.


    It''s also a good sign that he''ll get angry when he encounters punishment in the void of the border.


    In addition to Han Yu, who is not afraid of the power of punishment?


    With this natural barrier, the experts above the middle stage of the true God of the divine realm want to cross the boundary, so they have to think twice before they act.


    "You two go to practice. I hope you can prove the truth as soon as possible and help me. Sun Shenzi, go to the underworld and have a look at Xuanwu. " Han Yu turns to look at the white tiger and the sun god son way.


    Han Yu cut the incarnation, Xuanwu and he have no contact. However, Han Yu believed that even if Xuanwu was out of control, he would not dare to make a mistake. Now let Apollo see Xuanwu, which is to give him a shot in case.


    Although Han Yu didn''t say it clearly, sun Shenzi knew what Han Yu meant.


    Xuanwu was responsible for Liu xuanyue''s protection in the underworld. Naturally, there was no mistake.


    The two quickly said yes, and then broke away.


    Han Yu flew to a star, sat cross legged and began to repair the curse ball.


    Although the testimony became emperor, the curse ball did not recover.


    The way to fix the curse ball is very simple. It is to feed the curse ball continuously. But it is a long process.


    Han Yu used both hands as a sword to carve the array pattern. It was as fast as lightning. It seemed that the ready-made array pattern was constantly emerging from his fingertips and turned into two floods. It took Han Yu more than 40 days to repair the curse ball.


    After that, Han Yu began to practice Daowen gold sword. Now he has proved that Tao has become an emperor, and he can forge Dao Wen gold sword into a low-level imperial soldier.


    With his left hand, Han Yu controlled the trace of heaven and earth to strike on the Dao Wen gold sword, and thoroughly tempered the sword body. His right hand turned the power of thunder from swallowing the source Qi of heaven and earth to bombard the sword constantly.


    For a while, the boundary of Jiuyang was like a master crossing the river. On the one hand, the trace of heaven and earth turned into a whirlwind, sweeping the heaven and earth, and on the other hand, the force of thunder split heaven and earth and crossed the star river.


    The fusion of the two forces can easily kill an expert in the early stage of the true God.


    During this period, many powerful people came to the border. When they saw the scene from afar, they were afraid to get close to it. Some people even mixed surprise and joy. They mistakenly thought that Han Yu was passing through the robbery.


    For the next three months, the boundary was filled with sky and earth, and the sky was filled with thunder, which was daunting.


    Countless people were astonished. He thought that he was the master of Han Tianshi. It took three months for him to pass the robbery.


    News of Han Yudu''s robbery spread all over the world. Zhao wending, Dugu Yijian and Han Yu''s wife and children all came to see him for the first time.


    In those years of guarding the border, Han Yu not only laid out the star changing array, but also built three space wormholes on top of the three main stars of the star changing array, respectively connecting the bafangcheng, the imperial League and the xuantianjing. Through the three space wormholes, he came to the border city, which could save too much time. It takes only one month and seven days to come from the imperial League and the demon League, and one month and twenty-three days to come from the Xuantian realm.When Dugu Yijian, Zhao wending and Narcissus received the news and arrived at the border, the terrible traces of heaven and earth and thunder and lightning had not disappeared.


    When you see the earth shaking scene, you are amazed.


    Narcissus, masu and others arrived, and countless people went to Daoxi, showing more respect for them.


    Narcissus, masu and other happy at the same time, but also vaguely worried, after all, that "punishment" seems to be too exciting.


    One day, a terrible roar of sound, the shock nine days, moving nine quiet. I saw the terrible track of heaven and earth, storm and lightning suddenly disappeared. A golden light soared into the sky and soon lit up hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky.


    A golden dragon rose from the sky and traveled nine days.


    "It''s not a real dragon, it''s a completely condensed Dao pattern!"


    A master exclaimed.


    At this time, people above the late period of emperor Zhun were all able to see the golden dragon through hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "There is a golden sword wrapped in the Golden Dragon. It is the golden sword of my husband''s Dao Wen!" The Phoenix exclaimed.


    Because the golden dragon was so dazzling that for a moment, everyone ignored the man in black below.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the Daowen gold sword trembled suddenly, and it gave out the sound of shaking sword. The sound of the sword was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, which was more terrifying than the roar of the Golden Dragon just now. The Golden Dragon suddenly seemed to be summoned. It dashed on the Dao Wen gold sword, and finally turned into a dragon shaped carving composed of Taoist patterns, which was branded on the Dao Wen gold sword. Lifelike, the road is natural.


    With the disappearance of the golden dragon, the momentum of Daowen golden sword is greatly reduced. However, the invisible sword meaning is shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    The Daowen golden sword is only seven feet long, standing in the void, but it has the feeling that heaven and earth can''t hold it. It seems that a random shock can shatter the stars of heaven and earth.


    The sword chirps softly, just like the chant of the road. Many masters who are separated by hundreds of thousands of miles can hear the sound, and all of them are oppressed by the soul.


    "Emperor soldiers, this is emperor soldiers!" Dugu Yijian suddenly exclaimed, and two terrible beams of light shot out of his eyes, saying, "Han Tianshi has become emperor!"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in an uproar.


    Shock, joy, fear.


    At this time, everyone looked at the man standing with negative hands under the Dao Wen gold sword.


    The man is as quiet as a virgin. He seems to blend with the heaven and the earth. His momentum is far less than that of the golden sword with Dao pattern. However, it makes countless masters stand on their feet. Some people actually kneel down from their hearts and worship them.


    A strong man of Emperor Wu, a living legend. They are entitled to let anyone from the mainland of Jiuyang worship.


    Suddenly, Han Yu stretched out his right hand and made a move to Dao Wen''s golden sword. The earth shaking sword made a joyful sound and fell into Han Yu''s hands like a clever sheep.


    Han Yu put away the Dao Wen gold sword and turned to look at the people. No one could see how Han Yu moved. The next moment he was in front of the people.


    Han Yu, who had become emperor of Taoism, didn''t need to communicate with the golden array pattern again, so he could travel millions of miles between thoughts.


    "Han Tianshi, have you become emperor Dugu Yijian asked, his voice trembled.


    Even if we can be sure that Han Yu has become emperor, but still feel a little incredible, incredible.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Dad, was the punishment just that day the one you preached and became emperor? How terrible Han Feng dance sighed, now in retrospect, are still lingering fear.


    "That''s not a punishment from heaven just now. It''s what I used to temper Dao Wen gold sword. The punishment from heaven was dozens of times higher than that when he became emperor. " Han Yudao.


    All of them were stunned, and then their eyes widened.


    The scene before had already made them tremble with fear. It was not the natural punishment brought by Han Yu. The punishment from Han Yu was dozens of times more terrible than that. It was hard to imagine what kind of terrible punishment it was.


    "When did Tianshi Han prove Tao and become emperor?" Dugu Yijian asked.


    Since Han Yu didn''t testify and become emperor just now, it was before. Why didn''t they get any news?


    "I preached and became emperor in the divine world!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "The divine world?"


    The crowd was in a daze again.


    "Ten months ago, the strongmen of the divine world killed them. I killed two of them. One of them fled back to the divine world, and I chased after them. By the way, I preached and became emperor there." Han Yudao.


    The crowd was stunned. For many years, it has been the experts of the divine world who have come to attack the land of Jiuyang. It is difficult for Jiuyang to defend itself. Han Yu not only killed the invaders, but also chased the escapees to the divine world. How exciting is this?


    Looking at a dazed expression, looking at his own eyes with admiration, Han Yu could not help but feel funny.


    If we let them know that they have not only chased the protoss master to the divine world, but also smashed the seven boundary cities of the divine world, I don''t know what their expression will be.


    Han Yu did not say much, which is enough to shock the great achievements of the ages. For him, it is nothing at all.


    Han Yu left his four wives and Qin music, while the rest let them go.


    Everyone left, but thousands of miles away, they all stopped and looked at Han Yu''s direction quietly, with a burning color of worship in their eyes.


    In particular, some of the strong men of the half step emperor of Wu were so hot that they seemed to see the most precious treasures.


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that it''s not easy for them to leave like this.


    Narcissus was the most considerate and said with a gentle smile: "my predecessors are only one step away from the realm of Emperor Wu. Your views on the martial arts of the strong man of Emperor Wu can turn stone into gold for them. If I can listen to you, it will be of great benefit to their breakthrough. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "what Xianer said is right. Tomorrow, I will open a conference on Taoism in this border, and all the people present can listen to it."


    Although Han Yu''s voice is not big, but spread tens of thousands of miles away, clear to everyone''s ears. Everyone was so excited that they almost jumped up and listened to Emperor Wu''s discourse, which was a feast only in ancient times.


    I can''t wait for you to be quiet.


    Han Yu called his four wives and Qin Yue to come over and took out the closed moon to call the immortal flute.


    In a flash, the four wives and Qin music became curious. With their eyesight, they could see that the flute was extraordinary, but they could not see that it was an imperial soldier.


    Han Yu said: "this is the emperor''s army of the sun and moon cult before. When the moon closes, it calls the immortal flute. It''s a magic weapon at the lower level of the emperor''s army. I took it from a real God in the divine world. Today, I will give this flute to ling''er. Ling''er and I cracked the heaven and earth array and delayed the cultivation. This is your compensation. "Han Yu gave the flute to ling''er.


    Shuiling''er was surprised and pleased. He wanted to take it, but he was embarrassed. He asked, "I have such a valuable gift. Where are my two sisters and sister Phoenix?"


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Narcissus said, "my husband has already said that this is your compensation. Please accept it."


    Several wives know Han Yu very well. If every wife of Han Yu gives a gift, they will take it out together. Now they only take out the flute to give to shuiling''er, which indicates that the other three have no gifts.


    Masu and Phoenix both look and nod to shuiling''er.


    They don''t fight with the water spirit.


    The water spirit son excitedly nearly jumped up, has no psychological burden to accept the closed moon to call the immortal flute.


    She really loved the flute, not only because of the emperor''s soldiers, but also because the temperament of the flute matched her very well. Of course, the most important thing was the gift from Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at Qin Yue. Qin Yue came to Han Yu''s side. Han Yu pulled the jade hand of Qin Yue, looked at his four wives and said, "before, I promised to take Lele as my wife. Now I think it''s time for you four to take good care of this sister."


    The four wives all smile. Although Han Yu announced it at this time, they had already made psychological preparations. They were not disgusted with Qin music, but were very close to each other. Now they have already been in love with their sisters.


    Phoenix joked: "I''m not the youngest at last, Lele sister. You''ll have to listen to her later."


    Narcissus, masu and Shuiling are all laughing and playing piano music.


    Qin music suddenly two cheeks add red, happy and shy.


    "Lele, now that I''m Emperor Wu''s cultivation, I can take out the base of the big thunder sound Tianmo Qin in your body. Let''s start now." Han Yu looks at the gentle way of Qin music.


    He has been waiting too long for this day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    After Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang left, Qin music was still in a state of happiness and shame, some of whom were dizzy. Her cheeks are crimson, which is more beautiful and lovely.


    Han Yu said gently, "Lele, let''s start."


    Qin Yue said, secretly glanced at Han Yu, and then quickly dropped his head. I don''t know what Han Yu is going to do to her.


    Han Yu smiles. He pulls Qin music to the side of the stone, and then sits down on his knees. Han Yu sits opposite to Qin music.


    Qin music suddenly asked: "are you in the divine world, from the hands of the protoss to seize the closed moon call fairy flute?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Qin music doubts the way: "close the moon calls the immortal flute, how can go to the divine world?"


    Han Yu said: "at that time, the land of Jiuyang was oppressed by the battle of heaven and earth, and the imperial soldiers of the land of Jiuyang left by themselves. I''m afraid there is no place to go except the divine world."


    Qin Yue said, "so my sister also went to the divine world?"


    "Nine out of ten, yes," Han said


    Qin music''s heartstrings suddenly strained, worried: "then will she be in danger?"


    The sudden arrival of the emperor''s troops in the land of Jiuyang will inevitably lead to the true and divine realm of the divine world, and even the masters of higher realm will surrender. The sound of the piano can be said to be more ominous than auspicious. However, in order not to worry about Qin music, Han Yu comforted him: "don''t worry. Even if someone wants to do harm to your sister, the strings of the great thunder music will not agree. It''s just an example that the divine master subdues when the moon closes to call the immortal flute. I believe that even if it''s just a string, its ability is also higher than calling the immortal flute with the moon closed. You can rest assured. And soon, I''ll go to the divine world, and I''ll find the music and bring it back safely


    "Well!" Qin Yue nodded, relieved a lot.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "let''s start!"


    Take a deep breath and close your eyes. Han Yu also raised his hands, and Qin Yue''s hands opposite.


    Han Yu has a good understanding of the base of Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin in Qin music.


    The base of the instrument melts into the spine of the music, and it almost becomes one.


    Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin is a low-level imperial soldier. It only has a Qin seat, which can be regarded as the top half of a low-level imperial soldier. In terms of power, Han Yu was not afraid when he became a master of heaven. But the seat is almost integrated with the music. It is absolutely more difficult to remove the base without harming the music than to suppress or even break it.


    Even if Han Yu had become emperor in flesh before, he could smash the low-level imperial soldiers with his bare hands, but he didn''t do it rashly.


    But now, Han Yu has proved that he has become emperor and has the terrible ability of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth. It is not difficult to take out the seat of the great thunder music instrument quietly from the body of the instrument.


    When Han Yu''s hands are on the hands of the Qin music, Han Yu is using the mental method. The source Qi of swallowing the heavenly way slowly flows out of Han Yu''s body, into the body of Qin music, and then flows towards the spine.


    The seat of the great thunder music heavenly magic Qin feels threatened and wants to explode.


    Han Yu snorted, and the terrible momentum of swallowing the heaven''s body suddenly surged out, and then the base of the great thunder sound heavenly devil Qin trembled, and he felt afraid of Han Yu''s breath.


    Han Yu only aims at the Qin seat, so that Han Yu''s momentum of covering the eternal blue sky has no harm to Qin music.


    Before long, Han Yu''s Tun Tian Dao Yuan Qi wrapped up the Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin. Under the pressure of the Tun Tian Dao source Qi, the Qin seat was completely calm and chose Chengfu. At this point, Han Yu as long as a little force, you can take out the seat.


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly had a fancy.


    "Since the Qin base has been integrated with music, this shows that the power of the great thunder music can be used by music. If I take out the base, I''d better melt it into the body of music. With the help of the power of the Qin seat, she can make great progress in her accomplishments. "


    Han Yu has a bright vision and thinks this idea is very feasible.


    It is not easy for anyone in the early days of Emperor Wu to melt the low-level soldiers. And still melt in the body of the Qin music. If you don''t pay attention to the Qin base, you can easily shake the music to death.


    However, Han Yu didn''t worry about this. The source gas of swallowing heaven has the terrible power of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth. Although it is not comparable to swallowing the devil gourd, it is not difficult to swallow half of the low-level imperial soldiers.


    Even if it is the most powerful power of Qin seat, Han Yu can easily suppress it without causing any damage to Qin music.


    Han Yu did it when he thought of it.


    However, before melting the Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin, Han Yu filled the Qin music with the source Qi of Tun Tian Dao, and then Tun Tian Dao Yuan vaporized the trace of heaven and the power of thunder and lightning. The two forces began to temper the body of Qin music without dead ends, washing the tendons and marrow of Qin music.


    The energy contained in the seat is too terrible. If you melt it now and let it melt into the flesh and blood of Qin music, the body of Qin music may not be able to hold on.


    Qin Le opens her eyes and looks at Han Yu in doubt. She doesn''t understand why Han Yu does this.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "wait, I''ll give you a surprise."Qin Le closed her eyes with a very curious heart and let Han Yu help her temper her body. For Han Yu, she has no doubt.


    One day passed by quietly. Dugu Yijian and golden winged Dapeng looked at Han Yu''s direction with hope. Seeing that Han Yu had not appeared, they were disappointed, but they did not dare to disturb him.


    Han Yu said that one day later, he would tell people that it would not take a day to remove the base from the body of the instrument. But now that he finds a better way, it takes more time.


    Rao is so, no one has any complaints, let alone leave. Even a lot of people began to contact people related to themselves through special channels, hoping that they could come as soon as possible. They also vaguely hoped that Han Yu would open the forum more slowly.


    Sixteen days passed in a flash. With Han Yu''s careful training, the body of Qin music was stronger than that of many half step Emperor Wu''s people. It can be said that it was second only to Emperor Wu.


    This is the method of Emperor Wu. It is easy to turn decadent into magic.


    Of course, although Emperor Wu was strong, Han Yu could not help Qin music become emperor directly.


    Emperor Cheng, regardless of his accomplishments or his physical body, had to undergo the baptism and approval of God''s punishment in order to achieve that step, which was beyond the reach of human beings.


    However, Qin Yue still doesn''t know that her body has undergone earth shaking changes. She just feels that there is always a feeling of crispness and numbness in her flesh and blood, which can''t be said to be uncomfortable. After a long time, she even has some enjoyment.


    "It''s time to start!" In Han Yu''s calm eyes, there is a look of expectation.


    If you melt all the bases of Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin into the body of Qin music, and let her digest it, can you make Qin music directly break through the realm of Emperor Wu?


    Han Yu is not sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Swallowing heaven''s source Qi has the power of swallowing heaven and swallowing earth. Dissolving is just a small skill.


    With Han Yu''s mind moving, swallowing the source Qi of Tiandao is beginning to dissolve the base of Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin.


    After swallowing the source gas of heaven, the Qin seat erupted with terrifying power, and countless thunder and lightning surged out, which can be called the power of destroying the world. However, no matter how terrible the thunder and lightning gushed out, it was engulfed by the source gas of Tiandao in an instant, without turning up any waves.


    After that, there was a terrible sound coming out of the piano seat, like the long sound of the road, which could shake the sky and crack the earth. As a result, it was impossible to open the source Qi of tungtiandao, and the sound could not hurt the music through the source Qi.


    Qin seat in the explosion of the most powerful situation, or was swallowed Tiandao source gas a little bit of melting into liquid.


    It took Han Yu only three days to melt the base into a special kind of energy. Among these energies, those that hurt Qin music a little bit were devoured and refined by swallowing the source gas of heaven.


    Then, under the control of Han Yu, the energy slowly flowed into the four limbs.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the body of Qin music suddenly trembled, directly breaking through to the realm of the mid emperor.


    "This You melt the lute in me Qin Le opened her eyes and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    "Don''t get excited. Practice meditation." Han Yu reminds me.


    Qin music quickly closed his eyes, crazy operation of the "great thunder sound holy law.". The energy of the zither is close to the Dharma of the great thunder sound, and then it becomes more smooth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Qin music has broken through one after another.


    In less than a day, he directly broke through to the realm of half step Emperor Wu. Some special forces in the seat consolidate the body of Qin music, making her body more powerful, infinitely close to the point of becoming emperor.


    The cultivation of Qin music has reached a limit when it reaches the level of half step Emperor Wu.


    Han Yu helped the Qin music to hit the barrier several times without success. After the energy from the seat was completely integrated with the music, Han Yu no longer interfered with the music and let her practice on her own.


    Although the cultivation of Qin music is no longer improved. However, there are still a lot of special energy from the lute, which is gradually integrated into the body and become a part of the body.


    Half a month later, the seat became a part of the body of the instrument and no longer had any influence on the music. Qin music not only reaches the level of half step Emperor Wu, but also exerts some of the abilities of the Qin seat. Even the Qin music is transformed into the Qin seat of the great thunder sound heavenly devil Qin. Its defense is comparable to that of the low-level emperor soldiers and that of the physical body.


    This makes Han Yu very happy.


    When Han Yu and Qin music appeared in front of the public again, the breath from Qin music surprised Zhao wending, sun Dahu and Dugu Yijian. They once mistook Qin music as emperor.


    But a month ago, Qin music was just a person who practiced in the early period of the emperor to be.


    Is this the means of Emperor Wu? It''s a dream.


    Han Fengwu yells for Han Yu to help her improve her cultivation rapidly. Many people are full of expectation. But Han Yu didn''t do what he wanted.


    Although Han Yu can follow the example of helping Qin music to help Han Feng dance, she can quickly promote her accomplishments to the level of half step Emperor Wu.


    But it''s going to be totally different.


    Han Yu put the base of the Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin into the body of the Qin music, which had no side effects at all. The premise is that Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin and Qin music have already been regarded as one, but they have changed their forms.


    However, whether the emperor soldiers or other natural materials and treasures are used to help Han Feng dance to improve his cultivation, there is a sense of pulling up the seedlings to help Han Feng dance improve his cultivation. It will leave a lot of side effects, which will not benefit Han Feng dance''s practice in the future.


    Looking at the world, apart from the Qin music, I''m afraid that only the music of Qin can use this way to quickly improve the cultivation.


    Even at the beginning, Han Yu helped Narcissus, masu, shuilinger and Fenghuang improve their accomplishments with special methods, which had a great influence on them. Because of its good aptitude, Phoenix has little influence, while Narcissus, masu and shuilinger have a greater influence.


    Even now they have endless training materials to practice. Now Phoenix is the peak of the emperor, Narcissus and masu are the late emperor, and shuilinger has just broken through the middle period of emperor Zhun. Compared with sun Dahu, Lei Jiaojiao and others, their training speed has been very slow.


    Now Han Yu doesn''t dare to help them to improve their cultivation, so they can only lay a solid foundation step by step. Only in this way can we have a better chance of passing through the robbery and testifying the truth, and the probability of becoming an emperor will be greater.


    Han Fengwu was not happy when she was rejected by Han Yu. However, after hearing Han Yu''s explanation, she had no complaints about Han Yu. She also assured Han Yu that she would live up to Han Yu''s high expectations.


    Next, Han Yu began to discuss Taoism.


    During this period of time, many people have come to hear Han Yu prepare to open the altar to discuss the Tao, and all eyes float hot color.


    As Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed, everyone sat in the void with his knees crossed in unison, facing Han Yu in a semicircle.


    Han Yu began to talk about Tao.


    The Tao he talked about is not high and unpredictable. On the contrary, it is a very basic Tao, which is very clear to everyone present. However, with the deepening of Han Yu''s theory, a lot of opinions, which people''s Congress expected, also felt very appropriate.Han Yu said, one by one closed his eyes and listened carefully.


    "Hula..."


    Suddenly, in the void not far away, a spiritual spring appeared, and the aura was pressing.


    The frequency of the fountain rises and falls with Han Yu''s voice.


    This is a vision. According to legend, in the ancient times, those who had made contributions to the creation and discussed Taoism would have had some mysterious visions, such as the spring, the Ganoderma lucidum and the crane coming to the dynasty.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since this kind of holy scenery has appeared in Jiuyang.


    The spirit spring is more and more big, steaming up the mist, wrapping the people present. The mist enters the body through everyone''s mouth, nose and pore, which helps everyone to practice and understand the Tao. It''s very magical.


    After a long time, someone found the miraculous spring and trembled excitedly.


    This is Emperor Wu''s theory of Tao, which resonates with heaven and earth and gives birth to visions.


    However, no one spoke. They all closed their eyes in a hurry, listened to the theory and absorbed the spirit of the spirit spring.


    Although the visions of Lingquan are amazing, listening to Han Yu''s theory and practice is the most important thing now.


    After an hour, in another direction, a colorful Ganoderma lucidum suddenly grew out of the void, facing the storm, turned into a few feet high, brilliant, sacred and extraordinary.


    Regenerative vision.


    Legend, can appear a kind of vision of the doctrine, in ancient times are rare to see, now Han Yu''s theory, cause the resonance of heaven and earth, produce two kinds of vision, even in the ancient times, is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    However, this is only the beginning of a natural vision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    After a while, a crane came and paid homage to Han Yu. Then he stood still and listened to Han Yu''s theory.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a golden light fell from the starry sky and landed not far away from the crane. He turned into a hazy man who made a Jishou to Han Yu and listened to Han Yu''s theory quietly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    As time goes on, more and more "things" come to listen to, all of which are hazy.


    An eminent monk with a halo on his head, a banished immortal with a flying sword on his feet, and a fairy with elegant body style There are hundreds of them.


    When he arrived, some of them were Jishou, some were boxing, some were Yingying, and Han Yu just nodded slightly.


    All the masters of Jiuyang mainland were fascinated by this magical scene. Otherwise, they would be speechless. This is the scene of "ten thousand immortals coming to Korea". In the history of the mainland of Jiuyang, it only appears once.


    This is the highest affirmation of heaven and earth to this doctrine, which can be said to be the highest in the world and history. Even in ancient times and ancient times, when the powerful man of Emperor Wu came to discuss Taoism, it was difficult to get out of his right.


    Han Yu''s argument lasted for three days.


    "Thank you for swallowing the sky!"


    "Ten thousand immortals" Qi Qi paid homage to Han Yu, just like a student worshipped a teacher. After the worship, they scattered.


    The masters of Jiuyang are all in the process of enlightenment.


    When they heard that someone was thanking Han Yu, they did not care who he was or who he was. They all reflected on every word Han Yu said before.


    Han Yu stood up, stood with his hands down, looked up at the void, and fell into deep thought.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another, the breath surged out and went straight to the cattle.


    One after another, they got great achievements and made breakthroughs one after another.


    "I''ve made a breakthrough. Thank you very much for your preaching


    Thank you very much


    In the mainland of Jiuyang, only those who have made great contributions to the world are worthy of the title of great emperor. Han Yu is already qualified.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a very violent and sacred breath rushed up into the sky, covering all the people''s momentum, so that Zhao wending and Dugu Yijian were awakened and looked at in astonishment.


    "Who is it? Do you want to prove the truth and become emperor? "


    Several strong men of half step Emperor Wu were both astonished and envious.


    Because this breath, compared with the half step of Emperor Wu, is stronger than all, is just a sign of impending breakthrough.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes turned to Han Yu, because the breath came from the direction of Han Yu.


    Han Yu had a little golden beast in his hand. It was from this little beast that the terrible breath came out.


    "Little horn?"


    Many people exclaimed that no one would be unfamiliar with this little beast, the experts present.


    Soon, everyone was more shocked.


    Because Xiaojiao is not only about to break through, but also sleeping.


    "Breakthrough in sleep?" Even with the experience of Dugu Yijian, I was stunned, let alone others.


    Just when everyone was shocked beyond the limit, Xiao Jiao''s horrible breath suddenly faded away like the tide. Xiaojiao opened his eyes dimly and looked at Han Yu and other people. His eyes were full of stupidity.


    It''s very strange. Are these people sick? What do you do with it?


    People are dizzy.


    What''s your expression? You''re about to break through in your sleep. Don''t you notice that you''re so strong?


    Everyone''s mood is very complicated, but Han Yu sighs secretly.


    This time the small angle breakthrough failed, although in a flash of time, the small corner was only a foot in front of the door, but at the last moment or back.


    It is not easy to prove the truth and become emperor.


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiao rolled his eyes and jumped onto Han Yu''s shoulder. He lay on his stomach and slept in the past again, which made Dugu Yijian and Jinji Dapeng feel the urge to spit blood.


    "Well, let''s go back to our own understanding. I hope everyone can gain something." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Thank you for swallowing the sky!" Everyone bowed to Han Yu, including Zhao wending, Tian Lao, and Han Yu''s wife.


    Han Yu is the patron saint of Jiuyang continent. Now he has opened a forum to preach. He has the grace of imparting knowledge to those present and can afford to pay homage to anyone.


    However, Han Yu didn''t accept the thanks of his elders and his wife. With a flick of his finger, a breeze came through. As soon as they bent down, they were dragged by a force and straightened up again.


    Let them both be flattered, and some can''t laugh or cry.


    People left one after another, and Emperor Wu''s discourse on Taoism was unprecedented, but it was very short-lived. Let everyone regret, but also endless aftertaste, infinite benefit.


    Narcissus, masu and others finally left. The boundary starry sky, which was busy for a while, soon fell into calm.


    Only Han Yu, with a small horn, was left to guard the border.The little guy knew that he had failed to break through the demon emperor, but he was not sorry and worried at all. Lying on Han Yu''s shoulder was a big sleep. Even Han Yu, there is no way to take it.


    This kind of calm did not last long, and there was a loud noise above the empty border barrier.


    Hearing the loud noise, Han Yufei was not worried or surprised. He also sneered and thought, "it''s later than I expected. It seems that the protoss'' efficiency is not high."


    Han Yu walked slowly to the void barrier.


    You don''t have to think about it. Han Yu''s only curiosity is how many people will be sent by the divine world this time and what level of experts they will send.


    When Han Yu saw the man standing in front of the void barrier, he was surprised. This time, the protoss sent only one person.


    "So many people have been killed and only one person has been sent? Even if you only send one person, at least you have to send a strong man over the middle of the true God. Send a person from the early stage of the true God? "


    Han Yu didn''t understand what the protoss thought. He would not have thought that the protoss master had misjudged him because of the lack of information.


    This is a man about the same age as Han Yu, wearing a white robe, graceful and graceful, full of God like jade. However, when he just came out of the black hole, he was in a bit of a mess. Obviously, he encountered a lot of trouble when he was crossing the barrier of the void.


    "It looks like it''s the punishment from heaven. The God crossed the boundary in the early stage and can lead to the punishment from heaven. It seems that this person''s strength and potential are not weak."


    In this person, Han Yu felt the breath of punishment.


    The stronger the people, the more terrible obstacles they will encounter when they cross the empty barriers. The most terrible obstacle is the punishment of heaven. If they are not careful, they will be crushed to pieces and die without a burial place.


    In the early days of Emperor Wu (true God), only the best in the same realm would be punished by heaven when they passed through the empty barriers.


    This man is no one else. He is a sword spirit who enjoys the reputation of a peerless monster rarely seen in Dongyang star region for thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Jianlingzi saw Han Yu stepping into the sky, his mouth slightly raised, with a thick disdain. He asked, "in addition to you, are there people who have become emperor in Jiuyang? You''re not my match


    Although it was the first time jianlingzi met with Han Yu, he had seen a portrait of Han Yu. He recognized Han Yu as the man he came to kill at the first time, but he didn''t see it at all.


    Han Yu was a little surprised. He killed so many experts in the divine world, and the other party dared to underestimate him so much. If the person is not really powerful, it is a brain problem. Han Yu was more inclined to the former, and said plainly: "when I found out that I had broken the border city with my own strength, I dare to kill myself, but I don''t look at me. It seems that no one but jianlingzi has such courage and pride. "


    Jianlingzi snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that you knew me. In this case, don''t you arrest me?"


    Han Yu sneered: "it seems that you are very confident in yourself, but your confidence seems ridiculous in front of me. Well, I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me and use it for my own use, and I will spare you from death. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Jianlingzi looked up at the sky and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in his life. He said, "I didn''t expect you, a humble creature in the lower world, to be so arrogant. Do you really think that if you can break the border city, you will be invincible? How do you know that the garbage in the border city, in my eyes, is the existence of ants. If you kill ants, you think you can have equal dialogue with me? "


    Han Yu stood with his hands down and quietly looked at jianlingzi and said, "let''s do it. I''ll let you know what there is a mountain outside the mountain, and there are people outside the people!"


    Jianlingzi was so angry that no one dared to talk to him like this in the divine world of Dongyang. He didn''t expect that there would be such arrogance in a small Jiuyang continent. The cold light flickered in his eyes, pointing to the sword and pointing to Han Yu.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sword Qi flew out and broke through the air to kill Korean Yu.


    In a flash, the sword spirit soared to the sky, which was not much sword spirit, and became the only one in heaven and earth. A sword has a terrible momentum of cutting the heaven and earth and destroying the heaven. From this finger, we can see the strength of jianlingzi.


    I''m afraid that none of the seven masters in the city of the boundary of the divine world can accept this Dao finger sword spirit except Zhou Tianshu.


    Jianlingzi is indeed capable of defying the seven masters of the border city.


    However, no matter how fierce the sword spirit of the Dao index is, it seems to be plain in front of Han Yu. Han Yu''s left hand flicked, a dark purple light rushed out.


    "When!"


    The two collided and didn''t explode. The dark purple light actually nibbled at the leaves. It quickly eroded the sword spirit of jianlingzi, and then continued to hit jianlingzi. It has eroded the dark purple light of jianlingzi''s sword Qi. It has become stronger and more powerful.


    Jianlingzi was surprised. He had never seen such a terrible swallowing power.


    Another pointed out that the power of this finger was several times as powerful as that of the previous one. As soon as the sword spirit of the finger appeared, it suddenly changed color and the stars swayed.


    "Boom


    The two sides collided and exploded. The air wave swept across the Star River, and the world was in turmoil.


    "A little bit of ability, but that''s not enough for me to see!" With a sneer, jianlingzi turned into a dark light and rushed to Han Yu. In an instant, it was like a divine sword coming out of its sheath and attacking the sky.


    When he rushed to Han Yu, jianlingzi hit Han Yu''s forehead with a fist, which seemed to break Han Yu''s head and kill him with one move.


    The fist broke into the sky and made a sharp sound of breaking the sky. The sound alone made countless stars shake violently. The strength of the fist was unimaginable. But the sword spirit son this one punch, actually did not use the vitality, completely depends on the physical strength. His physical strength is more terrifying than any real God he has ever seen before. Even Zhou Tianshu is not as good as it is.


    Even in the face of such a powerful punch, Han Yu always looked indifferent. He raised his right arm and blew out a fist to meet the fist of jianlingzi. Again, only the power of the flesh.


    Seeing this, jianlingzi could not help but look sarcastic.


    He was an invincible system of the Protoss. His physical body was as strong as magic weapons, far better than the rest of the people in the same realm. When he was preached to be a God, he combined the body with the magic weapon of his own life. He refined the body into an unparalleled real body soldier. His body moved and swayed in all directions. That''s a piece of cake.


    "Dong!"


    The two fists collided with each other, and their arms trembled violently.


    All of a sudden, a sense of split pain came from his fist, which made jianlingzi lose color and snort. He could not help but fly backward.


    Han Yu stood still. Naturally, he took back his fist and looked at jianlingzi ironically.


    Jianlingzi''s body is really strong, but it''s not as good as Han Yu.


    Jianlingzi flew out for tens of thousands of feet before he stopped. His face became very pale. His fists began to weaken, but his face was numb.Above his fist, there were many worn places.


    It is inconceivable that the human being who does not see in his eyes should crush him on the flesh.


    "How can a simple creature from the lower world cultivate such a strong body?" Jianlingzi murmured to himself, unable to accept this fact.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I can smash the emperor''s soldiers with my bare hands if I step into the realm of Emperor Wu. You''re proud to be able to stand my blow without breaking your arm Han Yu''s faint voice came.


    Jianlingzi''s face trembled wildly. It didn''t sound like praising him, but it was very harsh. Gloomy way: "is not the flesh stronger? Don''t think you can crush me, I have 10000 ways to kill you


    Han Yu sneered: "in this case, let me see what you can do as a genius who is known as Dongyang star region once in ten thousand years."


    Jianlingzi looked at Han Yu with a murderous look. His right hand was pointing to the sword. He drew a circle in front of him at will. Suddenly, the void around him trembled. Countless traces of heaven and earth appeared and condensed into a sword of heaven and earth. Soon, thousands of swords surrounded jianlingzi.


    "Go!"


    Jianlingzi drank softly, and those swords broke the sky and killed Han Yu. They were countless. Every sword is impregnable and can destroy everything.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Jianlingzi lifted his hand and raised his feet, and then he manipulated thousands of swords to fly together. His method was amazing.


    Thousands of swords are surging forward and killing. Jianlingzi''s random attack and killing is comparable to Qin Shi''s and Yu Qiran''s all-out attack, which is extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Han Yu raised his right hand and drew a circle in front of him. All of a sudden, the circle turned into a black hole with the terrible power of swallowing. All the swords roaring from here are sucked into the black hole and disappear.


    "Swallowing power?" Jianlingzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he snorted coldly. He continued to gather together to kill the sword. The sword killing became more, more turbulent and more terrible.


    However, no matter how many swords are killed and how terrible they are, they are all swallowed up by black holes without any waves.


    Seeing that the attack had no effect on Han Yu, jianlingzi quickly clicked several times in the void, and then all the swords in flight stopped, and quickly drew closer to the middle to form a terrible giant sword tens of thousands of feet long.


    Jianlingzi points to Han Yu in a distance, and the huge sword is coming from the sky.


    The black hole in front of Han Yu''s body, the speed of rotation suddenly soared. After the terrible sword crashed into the black hole, it was swallowed up by the black hole. Jianlingzi controls the giant sword to fight against the black hole. Suddenly he grunts and loses contact with the giant sword. Then the sword is completely swallowed up by the black hole.


    Jianlingzi''s face turned iron blue in an instant, but he was shocked: "what a powerful power to swallow!"


    Under the control of Han Yu, the black hole continues to grow larger, and then flies towards jianlingzi. Soon, jianlingzi feels the tearing force of the black hole and wants to suck him away. Instead of resisting, jianlingzi rushed to the black hole. When he rushed to the black hole a hundred feet away, he suddenly turned into a huge sword and cut it down.


    "Boom!"


    The black hole is chopped by a sword, and the sword spirit turns into its own body. His hands are sealed, and then he blows out towards Han Yu.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar. From the hands of jianlingzi, a terrible dark gold dragon burst out. It roared up to the sky and hit Han Yu.


    This terrible dragon is made up of a sword made up of countless traces of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu hit out with a fist, and his hand was Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom


    The dragon was destroyed by Han Yu with one punch and turned into an endless sword. It rushed to Han Yu from all directions. In the process, it condensed into nine dragons, roaring and killing.


    Han Yu''s hands crossed in front of him, and another black hole appeared. The black hole flew over Han Yu, and the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth broke out in an instant.


    When the nine big dragons flew beyond Han Yu, they could not help but fly to the black hole above Han Yu.


    Jianlingzi suddenly roared, controlling Nine Dragons not to resist the black hole''s phagocytosis. However, the black hole is so terrible that once it enters the hundred Zhang range, it is almost impossible to break away from its phagocytic power.


    Jianlingzi''s heart has changed from a little surprise to a shock. This kind of swallowing power almost devours everything.


    "I''m afraid that''s just what happened in the legend? Is he an ogre? " Jianlingzi''s mood became up and down. Some of them were excited and worried about their opponents.


    "Bang!"


    Unable to resist the phagocytosis of black holes, jianlingzi decisively exploded nine dragons. Suddenly, the sound of the terrible explosion shook the sky and earth, and the storm formed by the explosion destroyed the sky and the earth.


    However, the terrible storm was engulfed by the black hole without even touching Han Yu''s coat.


    "One man and one sword, cut the sky and destroy the earth!"


    The sword spirit son a big drink, decisive display his killer mace.


    He changed his body and turned into a terrible sword. His sword Qi shook the sky, and he cut down with all his strength to create a new world.


    The black hole formed by Han Yu was chopped up again by the sword which was turned into jianlingzi. The sword was chopped at Han Yu head on.


    "It''s interesting to melt the magic weapon of my life into the flesh and blood, and really achieve the unity of man and sword, which is a little interesting!" Han Yu''s light way. In the face of jianlingzi''s terrible attack, he not only did not worry, but made comments.


    "The first type of life against heaven and earth!"


    Han Yu''s lightning seal instantly displays the first type of heaven and earth.


    Now, Han Yu, who is already the cultivation of Emperor Wu, is ready to use his low-level Jidao magic power.


    There are three levels of Jidao supernatural power: low level, medium level and high level.


    The first type of reverse life is heaven and earth, the second type of yin and Yang, Jietian Zhijian and Tiandao baquan belong to low-level Jidao magical powers; the second type of reverse life and space, the third type of life and death, belong to the middle level of Jidao magic; the fifth type of reverse life and death is a high-level Jidao supernatural power.


    With the first counter life style of heaven and earth, the five elements turn into heaven and earth, and a new world appears, enveloping the sword made of jianlingzi. Then heaven and earth reversed and heaven and earth collapsed.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared above the terrible sword.


    "Chaos sword formula!"


    From the sword killing, the sword spirit burst out in a rage. The sword was turned into chaos, and the new world collapsed. It just floated along without any damage. Each strand has the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky, and each strand appears indestructible. As a result, when the strength of the anti life first type of heaven and earth was exhausted, the sword spirit son was no longer injured.


    Then the chaotic gas turned into a sword again and killed Han Yu.


    "Reverse life, the second form of yin and Yang!"Han Yu made a lightning seal, and soon another terrible magic power came out.


    There are cracks on the sword again, and then the sword turns into chaotic Qi again to resist the negative life of the second form of yin and Yang.


    Han Yu couldn''t help frowning. Jianlingzi was worthy of the rare talent in Dongyang star region for thousands of years. Even if he was a master in the middle period of Zhenshen, few people could resist Han Yu''s two terrorist attacks.


    "Do whatever else you can." From the chaotic Qi came the arrogant voice of the sword spirit.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, displaying the third type of time and space.


    There''s a special spirit in the sword space.


    Then, the chaotic Qi of jianlingzi changed into killing sword, and then turned into the body of jianlingzi.


    "What''s going on? Against the current of time Jianlingzi''s eyes widened with astonishment. Whether it''s mental skills or supernatural powers, they''re all the things in the cultivation world. They''re rare. Unexpectedly, he met them.


    At this time, jianlingzi''s face was extremely pale, and he was obviously injured by the first and second counter life movements of yin and Yang.


    "No, this power is too much stronger than the lower level Jidao magic power!" Soon, jianlingzi found something unusual and exclaimed, "is this the medium level Jidao magic?"


    He did not have time to manage the third type of space-time damage to him, but looked at Han Yu in horror.


    How could it be possible for a man who had made accomplishments in the early days of Emperor Wu to display the medium level extreme power? And look at Han Yu''s appearance, unexpectedly still very relaxed.


    According to the common sense, Han Yu''s current cultivation is impossible to display the medium-level Jidao magic power. However, Han Yu can not only exert it, but also greatly cultivate the third type of time and space of life reversal.


    He was born to break common sense.


    Of course, Han Yu was not able to cultivate and display all kinds of medium-level Jidao supernatural powers. After all, he was limited by his cultivation. There are many important factors for him to cultivate the third type of time and space in reverse life early. Firstly, the reverse life series is probably a magic power created by the ancestor of swallowing the heaven. Naturally, it is much easier for Han Yu to practice it than others; secondly, the third type of reverse life and Han Yu''s mind method have the same goal in different ways. Third, there is a characteristic of the power of Jidao. If the power of Jidao matches with human beings, it is possible to break the common sense and cultivate even if the cultivation is not enough.


    The third reason is also the main reason why Han Yu was able to cultivate and display Zhenshen Tianbei. However, although this factor exists, few of them can be turned into reality.


    Therefore, for jianlingzi, it is against common sense and inconceivable that Han Yu can display the medium level Jidao magic power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Jianlingzi was shocked in his heart. He did not dare to underestimate Han Yu any more and tried to rush out of that special space. However, that special space is like a world. Unless you have the ability to break the world, you can''t even rush out.


    In this special space, time flies back to the past.


    Jianlingzi found that his cultivation was weakening with time.


    Jianlingzi exerts his whole body''s power to resist time. Finally, he returns to the state he was ten years ago. Although people become younger, his cultivation falls to the level of half step true God.


    It''s just incredible. Jianlingzi screamed with surprise. He looked at Han Yu as if he were looking at the devil.


    Han Yu thought a move, swallow the sky devil Hu appeared, easily devour the sword spirit son. The nebula appears and turns jianlingzi into fly ash.


    The rare genius in the divine world died like this.


    This is because Han Yuxiu is too low. The power of space-time of the third movement against life is limited. Otherwise, jianlingzi can be turned into a baby directly, and he will always be in the state of a baby.


    At the same time, a man climbed out of a palace and rushed to the forbidden area of the sword family.


    This man is the master of the soul card Hall of the sword family. He is responsible for guarding the soul cards of the core characters of the sword family. Just now, the soul card of jianlingzi was suddenly broken, which almost scared him to death.


    No one knows the importance of jianlingzi to the swordsmen.


    When the sword forest rushed out of the forbidden area, there was a voice of exclamation: "bold, how dare you break into the place where the master is closed?"


    Before the sound fell, a man in black appeared in front of the sword forest, his hands in front of his chest, his eyes as cold as frost, the breath from his body, let the sword forest feel fear from the depths of his soul.


    This man is no one else. He is the sword slave of one of the three true gods of the sword family.


    JianNu was originally a servant of the sword family, but he followed the master of the sword family, Jian Xian, as his closest friend. He broke through the realm of true God before jianlingzi. Although he was a sword slave, he was under one person and above ten thousand in the sword family. After becoming a true God, he has always stayed with the sword virtuous and become his close Dharma protector.


    "Sword forest of soul card hall, meet Master JianNu." Jianlin saluted in a hurry for fear that it would be too late. The other party would not be happy and slapped him to death.


    Hearing this, the sword slave''s face slightly eased a little and asked, "how could the master of the hall of soul card hall be so rash?"


    Jianlin said in a hurry: "report to master JianNu. I have something urgent to see the master." On the sword forest forehead, already is the cold sweat direct current.


    "The owner of the house is closed and nobody is seen. Let me know if you have anything." The sword slave''s cold way.


    "Spirit Lingzi''s soul card is broken The faltering way of the sword forest. Although he was afraid of breaking the soul, he was not afraid of breaking the soul.


    After waiting for a while, Jianlin did not respond. He quietly raised his head, but found that the sword slave had disappeared.


    Then, from the forbidden area in front of him, there was a breath of terror. The sword forest was directly pressed down and fell on the ground with a thump, and his heart was broken.


    The terrible breath disappeared in an instant, as if someone had left.


    Jianlin knows that it must be the master of the family, Jian Xian, who was angry at the news of jianlingzi''s death.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jian Xian heard the report from the sword slave, he rushed to the soul card hall at the first time. The soul card of jianlingzi was indeed broken, and the soul mark on the soul card disappeared. This shows that the soul card is not broken, but broken by itself. Obviously, the sword has fallen.


    Jian Xian shook on the spot and almost fainted. When he learned that jianlingzi was ordered by Xiao Taixian to go to Jiuyang, he was shocked and killed.


    Jianxian rushed to the sky at the first time and rushed out of Jianshen star to Dongyang Tianxing, the main star of Dongyang star region.


    Although Dongyang star region is a very small star region in the divine world, Jian Xian still spent a day to get to Dongyang Tianxing. Even as a Jianxian, he was stopped when he landed Dongyang Tianxing. He could only land Dongyang Tianxing only after the notification was allowed.


    Jian Xian waited for half an hour when he saw a man flying up from the sky star of Dongyang. From a distance, he arched his hands and said, "brother Xian, long time no see. Are you here to report good news to your adult?"


    In the bottom of his heart, Jian Xian scolded all the 18 generations of his ancestors because he was the special envoy Yin Yong who went to deliver the message that day. Sword virtuous cold way: "Yin elder brother, how does adult say?"


    Yin Yong frowned, thinking that jianlingzi would not give him face because of his talent and arrogance. That''s someone else''s ability. Do you think Jianxian will follow suit? Suddenly became unhappy, light way: "adults are waiting for you, you go down to see is."


    Jian Xian hurriedly and hurriedly said thanks, and he quickly fell on the sky star of Dongyang.


    "Well, what is it?" Looking at the direction of Jian Xian''s departure, Yin Yong secretly scolds.


    Jian Xian rushes into Zhenyang hall at the first time. Xiao Taiyi, the master of Dongyang Tianxing, is already on the throne, waiting for his arrival. Jian Xian Xiao runs to Xiao Taiyi, kneels on his knees and worships him respectfully."Well, what are you in such a hurry to see me? Is jianlingzi back? " Xiao Taiyi looks like a pair of indifferent appearance, but the invisible prestige, but let the sword virtuous dare not relax at all.


    Jian Xian burst into tears and cried: "report to your majesty, I''m afraid jianlingzi will never come back."


    "What do you mean?" asked Xiao Taiyi


    Jian Xian told Xiao Taiyi the news that the soul card of jianlingzi was broken. Even Xiao Taiyi changed color and exclaimed, "jianlingzi died in Jiuyang? Hasn''t Tongtian left yet? No, he can stay in this time and space for such a long time? "


    Jian Xian said: "please avenge the sword spirit son."


    Xiao Taiyi coldly said: "this revenge naturally is to revenge, how do you want to do?"


    Jian Xian said: "I want to kill you in Jiuyang. I hope you can send someone to help me!"


    Xiao Taiyi said: "Jianxian, I''m afraid you don''t know the terror of Tongtian. If it''s really Tongtian, it''s hard to be his opponent even if it''s the God who comes to him. Besides, it costs a lot to cross the border. You are already in the middle of the true God''s cultivation. Nine times out of ten, you will be punished by heaven. It is unknown that you can cross the border and empty barriers alive. We have lost too much during this period of time, and we can''t act rashly any more. "


    Jian Xian is surprised. Xiao Taiyi''s terror is known to him. Unexpectedly, he is afraid of Tongtian. No wonder Tongtian can leave so many legends in the history of the divine world. With a sigh, he said, "my humble duty is at your command."


    Xiao Taiyi nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s unrealistic to kill Tongtian for revenge, but you can kill other people to repay the debt. I will send someone to accompany you to sit at the boundary of Jiuyang mainland. Let''s kill one, we''ll kill two, and we''ll kill a pair. "


    Jian Xian said, "what if they don''t come here or kill them all over the sky?"


    Xiao Taiyi flashed a terrible cold light in his eyes and said: "it''s impossible to kill Tongtian. He is not a person of this era at all. No matter how strong he is, he can''t cross the space barrier. There are already some people who have become emperors in the mainland of Jiuyang. They are bound to cross the border. What you are waiting to kill is ready-made. When Tongtian leaves, it''s not too late to kill there! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    "Boom..."


    Thunder clouds rolling, heaven and earth a school of killing, it seems that the heaven is angry, to destroy heaven and earth, destroy the world of human beings.


    Under the thunder cloud, a little golden Orc stood up, holding his front feet in front of his chest, and glanced at the sky obliquely.


    Far away from the starry sky, Han Yu stopped and watched. His eyes were bright and he was happy for the little beast.


    After three years of precipitation, Xiaojiao finally wanted to take that step and become emperor.


    "Boom


    When the first punishment fell, countless thunder and lightning turned into tens of thousands of black dragons, which fell from the sky and hit the small corner. The small horn is as small as dust under those thunder and lightning.


    Xiao Jiao screamed, raised the golden knife, and then cut down.


    "Shua!"


    A golden Sabre goes straight to the ox''s head and cuts the sky and earth. The sabre Qi cuts through the thunder and lightning, and abruptly cuts thousands of thunder and lightning into two parts. The lightning is like a water column collapsing, turning into a vast ocean and continuing to rush towards the small corner.


    This time, the small angle did not fight back, allowing the thunder and lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, the tiny body of the small corner was submerged in the boundless sea of thunder and disappeared.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, he shot out two terrible lights and penetrated all obstacles. He saw a small corner in the thunder sea, which was being baptized by thunder and lightning. That thunder and lightning is very terrible, but the small angle inside actually has a kind of feeling like a sea of fish and men, in the thunder sea come and go freely.


    Three hours later, the thunder and lightning disappeared automatically, and Xiaojiao''s petite body appeared again, covered with thunder and lightning, and his hair was as impregnable as a gold needle.


    The first natural punishment did not damage the small horn, but also used the power of thunder and lightning to refine the body thoroughly, so that the strength of the body went up to a higher level.


    The thunder cloud rolled and roared, and began to brew a second punishment.


    After about an hour, the second punishment landed. Any attack from Xiaojiao had no effect on it. Finally, the lightning struck Xiaojiao. The punishment soon disappeared, and then Han Yu saw Xiaojiao standing in the same place, shaking and screaming in his mouth. Han Yu is no stranger to this.


    "The first punishment is physical robbery, and the second is the heart robbery. Although the heart robbery is more terrible than the physical robbery, it can''t hurt it." Han Yu''s light way is very confident to Xiaojiao.


    Half a day later, Xiaojiao walked out of the heart robbery, eyes clear, full of firmness!


    After an hour, the third punishment landed. It''s soul robbery!


    The third punishment directly cleaves on Xiaojiao''s soul, which makes Xiaojiao scream heartrendingly. But in the end, the little guy still blocks the soul robbery, and the soul mutates and becomes the original God, which is the ultimate sublimation!


    "Physical robbery, heart robbery and soul robbery are all one. It seems that there are only four heavenly punishments. Next, it is the chariot of heaven. I don''t know how many chariots of heaven can be attracted! " Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    Xiao Jiao''s qualification is no weaker than Han Yu''s, and his natural punishment will certainly not be weak.


    The thunder cloud rolled violently and began to brew the fourth punishment. Can clearly sense that the meaning of killing has become more and more terrifying. It is almost as if the immortal God is waking up. When he reaches the peak, Han Yu is trembling.


    This punishment, even if it is not as good as Han Yu''s, is not far behind.


    As many as seven chariots of heaven rushed out of the whirlpool formed by thunder clouds. Although it can''t compare with Han Yu''s nine cars, it''s shocking enough.


    You should know that at the beginning, jianlingzi attracted three heavenly chariots, which caused the vibration of the celestial sphere Dongyang star region. He was praised as a rare genius in ten thousand years. However, his punishment was much worse than that of Xiaojiao.


    Small angle holding a gold knife, proud of the seven heavenly chariots, not afraid.


    The shadow on the chariot of heaven is as cold as frost. One after another issued a long roar, driving the heavenly way chariot toward the small angle impact.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The small angle quickly wields the knife, the sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, respectively cleaves to the heavenly way chariot. Dao Qi, which dominates the world, collides with Tiandao chariots. Dao Qi is smashed and Tiandao chariots are undamaged.


    Small angle see, began to quickly retrogress, do not give the Tiandao chariot siege it, began to take the Tiandao chariot in circles.


    An hour later, Xiaojiao seized the opportunity to rush to a chariot. He adhered to the chariot like a gangrene with bones, and kept chopping with his knife. After thirty-three cuts in succession, the heavenly chariot collapsed.


    In this process, Xiaojiao was hit by two other chariots respectively, and his body was about to crack and spit blood.


    After successfully smashing the first Tiandao chariot, Xiaojiao didn''t love to fight, and fled quickly.


    This is the strategy that Han Yu taught it. To fight against Tiandao chariots, especially when they collide with several Tiandao chariots at the same time, we have to use this way to smash one of them and then fight with guerrillas to successfully get through this punishment.


    Although Xiaojiao is not a demon of swallowing the sky and can''t refine a large amount of Tiancai Dibao in a short time to heal, it has a terrible self-healing ability. It recovers in three days and begins to bombard the second chariot.


    It took twenty-five days for Xiaojiao to smash all the seven Tiandao chariots.When the last chariot was smashed by it, it was also close to falling. If there is another Tiandao chariot, whether the little guy can carry the past is unknown.


    After the chariot of heaven, there will be no punishment.


    Xiaojiao looks up to the sky and opens its mouth. The thunder cloud above it turns into flood and flows into its mouth. Then, taking it as the center, numerous traces of heaven and earth appear, turning into a terrible storm of heaven and earth trace. The small corner is surrounded in the middle.


    The trace of heaven and earth adds body, for small angle carries on the final baptism.


    In the distance, Han Yu''s heart was hanging down, revealing a touch of joy.


    Although he had confidence in Xiaojiao, he was very nervous all the time, even more nervous than when he was crossing the robbery himself!


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, from the small angle body burst out a terrible breath, almost to shatter the sky.


    Success proves the truth and becomes the emperor!


    Xiaojiao became the first demon emperor after ancient times. He was the second emperor after Han Yu.


    When Xiao Jiao appeared in front of Han Yu again, his petite body felt like stepping on the heaven and earth under his feet. He had an invisible temperament and gave himself up to himself.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Jiao cuts Han Yu with a knife without warning.


    He did not use any vitality, did not mobilize the slightest trace of heaven and earth, only wielded a knife with the strength of the body.


    However, this Dao has the momentum of creating a new world and destroying the heaven and earth.


    Qin Shi and Yu Qiran, I''m afraid that they can''t block this sword when they use their whole body skills.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He raised his right hand and stretched out two fingers. He easily sandwiched the knife of Xiaojiao that dominates the world between his two fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Although Xiaojiao has just become emperor, his strength is above the sword spirit son. However, compared with Han Yu, there is still a big gap.


    Xiaojiao didn''t expect that it had become emperor and could not shake Han Yu.


    The small sword burst into the air, and the little sword burst into the air.


    Han Yu quickly took back his finger.


    A touch of excited color flashed in Xiao Jiao''s eyes, and the terrible Sabre Qi gushed from the knife, and he chopped it down.


    Han Yu used his finger to turn his fist into a fist, one of which was above Dao Qi.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the terrible Sabre Qi was covered with dense cracks, and then it collapsed. The small horn snorted and flew back tens of thousands of feet before it stopped.


    "Come on, little one?" Han Yu asked, with a faint smile on his face. Xiao Jiao shakes his head, inserts the knife backhand on his back, and the scabbard condenses on his back.


    Xiao Jiao asked, "now that I have become emperor, do you want to kill to the divine world?"


    Han Yu has never said this to Xiao Jiao, but Xiao Jiao is already familiar with Han Yu and can''t be any more familiar with it.


    Han Yu said: "you have become an emperor now. Even if I leave, it is not easy for the divine world to break through the boundary, unless a strong person in the middle level of true God is sent. However, judging from the reaction of the divine world in the past three years, they are really afraid of death, and they are afraid of bringing punishment from heaven when they pass through the barriers of the void. So far, no strong man in the middle or above of the true God has crossed the boundary. It is also possible that they sent the strong man of that level to kill him, but he died in the void barrier. "


    "With the natural barrier of void barrier, plus you, the land of Jiuyang can be free from worry. What''s more, there is also the star changing array arranged by me. Even if the strong men in the middle of the true God cross the border, they are not your opponents. I can leave at ease. With our strength, if we want to subvert the divine world, we must go to the divine world to experience life and death. In the divine world, I can progress at the fastest speed. "


    Han Yu''s voice is sonorous and forceful, and his eyes are firm. Although he is going to the divine world now, it can be said that he can resist the whole divine world with one person''s strength, which is more dangerous and less auspicious, but he is not afraid. What''s more, his blood is boiling.


    Xiao Jiao nodded his head and said, "you are now the most powerful person in the Jiuyang continent. No matter for yourself or the Jiuyang continent, you have to go to the divine world. I support you. It''s just a pity that I can''t go with you and fight side by side. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "my grandfather, elder brother, and elder Dugu are just a line away from emperor Cheng. I believe that with your help, they will soon become emperor. Then you can come to the divine world and find me. "


    Small angle heavy nodded, rare serious up.


    From the small body to the small shoulder of Han Yu, the small one is used to defend the border.


    Han Yu left the border and went home to meet his family.


    Since the border city was broken, Han Yu spent most of his time cracking down on the heaven and earth array and guarding the border, spending more time with his family. Now that he wants to go to another world, I don''t know when he can return. Han Yu has to do something he didn''t do.


    The first thing is to marry Qin music in a proper way.


    Han Yu''s marriage is definitely a big event that shakes the world. However, Han Yu did not disturb anyone and quietly finished it.


    The second thing is to be with your family.


    Han Yu spent a month with his family and tried to meet their needs.


    The third thing is to visit Liu xuanyue.


    Since Liu xuanyue woke up, Han Yu only met with her a few times, and Han Yu has always felt guilty.


    This time, Han Yu spent a month with Liu xuanyue.


    Half of the flowers are in full bloom. Liu xuanyue is not far away from her independent life. However, Han Yu is very sorry that she can''t wait for that time.


    Liu xuanyue''s condition is very normal. She absorbs the inheritance of her ancestors every day, which has a great influence on her. Liu xuanyue said frankly that she might become the second ancestor of huangquan, but her heart and affection for Han Yu will not change.


    After accompanying Liu xuanyue for a month, Han Yu went on the road alone.


    No one was disturbed, and even his family didn''t let him see him off.


    On the mainland boundary of Jiuyang, only Xiao Jiao and Han Yu are together. This time, Xiao Jiao can''t accompany Han Yu in the battle, and Han Yu can only go on his own.


    After saying goodbye to Han Yu, Han Yu stood in front of the void barrier and looked back at the direction of Jiuyang mainland.


    "My family, my friends, I won''t let you down. Jiuyang mainland, when we meet again, you will be more noble than ever before! "


    Han Yu finally took a look at the direction of Jiuyang mainland, turned back decisively, smashed open the void barrier and walked in.


    Small angle looked at the figure disappeared in the black hole, eyes become very resolute.


    "My friend, you go first, I''ll come after you!"At this moment, it seems to reproduce some pictures of ancient times.


    At that time, Emperor Tianda, Houtu Dadi, Tongtian Dadi, Luantan Dadi and others set foot on the road of fighting the protoss alone. Behind them, there were hundreds of millions of people from the Jiuyang continent, standing in support of their relatives and friends.


    So is Han Yu.


    Shenjie, the border with Jiuyang.


    As the seven border cities were broken by Han Yu, the border was plunged into endless darkness and silence.


    The divine world did not contribute to the reconstruction of the border city. Although Han Yu broke through the seven cities with his own strength, which shocked and angered countless Protoss, he still despised Jiuyang continent from the bottom of his heart.


    In the minds of countless people, there is no need to build a border city to defend the land of Jiuyang. Therefore, if the border city is broken, it will be broken, and they will not bother to rebuild the city.


    However, although there is no border city on the border, and there is no army to defend it, there are three strong men who have been stationed here for a long time.


    Yin Han and Tao Huayun, the two great Dharma protectors of Jianxian and Dongyang Tianxing, are the strong ones in the middle period of Zhenshen. In accordance with Xiao Taiyi''s wishes, they sat on the border and did not take the initiative to attack the Jiuyang mainland.


    Yin Han and Tao Huayun were like old monks sitting in the void for more than three years. However, Jian Xian couldn''t sit still, for one thing, he was resentful because of his revenge; the other was that the status of the swordsman had been greatly reduced by the death of jianlingzi. I don''t know how many forces who had a gap with the swordsmen were staring at the swordsmen and were ready to bite the swordsmen.


    We should know that although the cultivation of jianlingzi is not as high as that of Jianxian, the deterrent power of jianlingzi is far more than that of Jianxian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Jian Xian hesitated and decided to return to his family first. Now, the swordsman can''t live without him.


    Jian Xian stood up and went to Yin Han and Tao Huayun. Almost at the same time, they opened their eyes and looked at Xiang Jianxian. Jian Xian was somewhat ashamed and said, "brother Yin, brother Tao, I have a heartless request. I hope the two brothers can help me!"


    Both of them frowned, thinking that Jianxian would not be tired of waiting here. Would you like to take the initiative to kill the mainland of Jiuyang? Don''t they dare not act arbitrarily without the order of Xiao Taiyi. Even if there is no order from Xiao Taiyi, they are not willing to rush to Jiuyang land.


    It is not to say that the famous Tongtian may sit on the other side and die in the past. Even if there is no Tongtian, they are not willing to risk crossing the void barrier. After all, it is not yet time to suppress Jiuyang mainland regardless of the consequences.


    Tao Hua said, "what''s up, brother Jian, but it''s OK to say so!"


    Jian Xian arched his hand at Tao Huayun and said, "the death of jianlingzi is a great blow to me and our swordsmen. I want to avenge the murderer all the time. But now we are sitting here, we don''t know when the other party will come. It''s a troubled time for the sword family. I want to ask you two for help to continue to guard the border. I''ll leave to deal with some common affairs. When I''m finished, I''ll come back immediately. "


    Before Tao Hua Yun could reply, Yin Han on one side said coldly: "brother Jian, that''s not right. It''s the Lord''s order to sit on the border. If brother Jian leaves rashly, how can he give an account to him? Besides, we are only here to assist brother Jian. How can we shoulder the heavy responsibility of brother Jian? If you let the adults know, you will blame me and brother Tao together. "


    On hearing this, Tao Huayun''s look became serious and said: "brother Yin is right. It''s your order to sit on the border. Brother Jian should not leave here rashly. If you really have something urgent, you can ask your majesty first. "


    Jian Xian''s heart is very greasy and crooked. How big is this? It involves disobeying orders?


    In this case, Jian Xian can''t go.


    As for asking Xiao Taiyi, he didn''t think about it. Nine times out of ten, Xiao Taiyi will agree, but in the future, how can he get a foothold in Dongyang star region?


    Jian Xian can only stay depressed.


    After a few months of blinking, bad news came from the swordsmen. Several forces with a gap with the swordsmen had already begun to suppress the swordsmen, which made the sword virtuous feel on pins and needles. Yin Han and Tao Huayun turned a blind eye.


    Just when Jianxian was about to lose his seat, something finally came out of the empty border barrier.


    "At last?" Jian Xian rushes to the void barrier for the first time. He shoots terror light in his eyes, and his murderous spirit soars into the sky.


    The hatred in the heart and the depression and anger of this period of time broke out completely in an instant.


    At this time, not to mention ordinary people, even if the emperor Tongtian killed him, I''m afraid Jianxian would rush up to fight.


    Yin Han and Tao Huayun looked at each other, stood up slowly, and went with Jian Xian.


    "Boom!"


    The empty barrier exploded, and a huge black hole appeared. A black figure rushed out in a panic. The clothes were ragged, the hair was smoking, and there was lightning on the body.


    "A punishment from heaven?"


    Jian Xian, Yin Han and Tao Huayun are all surprised. I didn''t expect that when the comer crossed the empty barrier, he was punished by heaven, which shows that his strength is not simple.


    When you see the person''s appearance, you are surprised.


    Isn''t this the man who destroyed the city of the divine boundary? A man who had just broken through the early period of Emperor Wu was punished by heaven when he crossed the empty barrier?


    Naturally, this man is Han Yu.


    This time he crossed the void barrier, and the punishment from heaven was even more terrible than the one he met when he returned to the mainland of Jiuyang, making him almost unable to get out.


    Jian Xian was surprised and overjoyed. At present, many people in Dongyang star region hate Han Yu to the point of itching teeth. If you kill Han Yu today, his reputation and status in Dongyang star region will rise rapidly. Who else dares to play swordsman?


    "Humble man, just in time, die!"


    Sword virtuous heart read a move, a sword appeared in the hand, a sword toward Han Yu stab.


    Jian Xian was still tens of miles away from Han Yu a moment ago. In a blink of an eye, he came to Han Yu and stabbed Han Yu in the chest.


    The breath of terror swept the sky, and the sword moved the stars.


    Han Yu was shocked by such a terrible attack.


    "The middle of the true God?"


    Han Yu quickly changed his form and shadow to dodge the other side''s sword.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Jian Xian stabbed out several swords, and the sword passed Han Yu. Han Yu''s ragged clothes also added some sword holes.


    Jian Xian didn''t expect Han Yu to react so quickly. He snorted coldly. His sword was so strong that he blocked heaven and earth directly and made Han Yu avoid it.


    After several dodges, Han Yu is also ready, facing this must kill a sword, directly one punch bombards out.


    Seeing this, Jian Xian couldn''t help sneering at him. A man who was just a scholar in the early days of Emperor Wu wanted to kill his sword with his fist. It was just a dream."When!"


    Han Yu''s fist hit Jianxian''s sword hard, sending out a terrible sound like a big LU Hong.


    Jian Xian''s sword was bent and played straight. Jianxian was shocked to snort. He staggered back a few steps, and his face turned red.


    Yin Han and Tao Huayun in the rear were not able to change their color slightly.


    What terrible fighting power is this?


    The cold light twinkled in the eyes of the sword virtuous. He raised his sword and chopped it. Suddenly, the sword''s awn soared into the sky, and the sword''s intention swept over the sky.


    The hand is a low-level Jidao magic power.


    For a while, the wind and the wind changed color, and the sword idea turned into a tide. Han Yu felt as if he had been stabbed by countless steel.


    Jian Xian''s strength is far stronger than Zhou Tianshu, which makes Han Yu feel the pressure.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid. With a cold hum, he hit out again. His hand was Tiandao baquan.


    "Boom


    Tiandao baquan and Jingtian Jianqi collide and explode. Jianxian snorts and flies backward. The tiger''s mouth is torn and his face turns ugly. But Han Yu, the body shakes and then stops, does not move in place, only slightly pale face.


    Jian Xian is incredible. Han Yu is not only powerful in fighting, but also astonishing in defense.


    In this encounter, the attack and killing power of the two sides were almost equal, but the shock of Jian Xian was far more serious than that of Han Yu. This shows that Han Yu''s physical strength is above Jian Xian''s and his fighting ability is above Jian Xian''s.


    It''s just counter intuitive. Even the sword spirit son, which is the fusion of the body and the magic weapon, does not have such a strong defense.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu seems to have suffered a lot of trauma when he crossed the void barrier. The injury is still so strong. If it was in its heyday, it would be ok?


    "Is it not Tongtian who kills jianlingzi, but the person in front of him?" Jian Xian is shocked.


    In the past, they agreed that no one in Jiuyang could kill jianlingzi except the emperor Tongtian. But now it seems that jianlingzi has no chance of winning even if he meets the person in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Yin Han and Tao Huayun rush up and stand side by side with Jian Xian, looking at Han Yu seriously.


    A human in the early period of Emperor Wu was even more powerful than the sword virtuous in the middle of the true God, which made them feel incredible.


    "What''s your name?" Jian Xian looks gloomy at Han Yu, unable to capture a human in the early days of Emperor Wu. He is shocked and humiliated at the same time.


    "Han Yu!" Han Yu uttered two words, sonorous and powerful, like the sound of a sword.


    "What a Han Yu, let this God come to experience your skill!" Yin Han said coldly. After that, he took a step forward and came to the front of Jianxian and Tao Huayun. He held the yinjue in his right hand and pressed it to the void. Suddenly, there was a huge bang, and the void in front of him was a terrible collapse. The crack was like a long dragon tearing at Han Yu. He directly used the force of emptiness to deal with Han Yu.


    The cracks became more and more. Soon, the world where Han Yu stood was fragmented. As long as it was in this heaven and earth, even the low-level imperial soldiers would collapse instantly. However, Han Yu did not move like a pine, swallowing the source gas of heaven and forming a armor to cover him. Heaven and earth collapsed, but Han Yu could not do anything about it.


    Yin Han saw this, and his fingerprints changed. A cold air burst out of his palm. In an instant, he turned into a long gun with a cold air, which pierced through the void and stabbed Han Yu. The gun hit Han Yu''s armor and made a loud noise. The gun was blown to pieces. Han Yu did not move at all.


    Yin Han changed color, but Han Yu stopped his two devastating attacks. He was not like a person in the early period of Emperor Wu, even the best in the middle period of Emperor Wu.


    Yin Han changed his hands with one hand, quickly made a seal, and launched a more terrible attack. At this time, Han Yu''s cold voice sounded: "I''ll take you two moves, you also come to pick me up!"


    When Han Yu raised his right hand, his vitality suddenly turned into a flood and poured into his fists. He swallowed the heaven''s source Qi and sent out a startling demonic nature, which changed the color of the three real gods. How could it seem that they were not facing a human being, but a peerless demon king.


    Han Yu hit out with a fist, simple, direct and domineering.


    Yin Han''s hands were printed and photographed, which turned out to be a square seal. The cold air rushed into the sky. The great seal rolled through the void, shaking the earth.


    "Boom


    Da Yin hit Han Yu''s fist heavily and made a terrible noise. Han Yu''s arm and seal were all trembling violently, and then there was a "crackling" sound on the big seal, which cracked a lot of cracks.


    Yin Han''s pupil shrinks abruptly, showing a look of horror.


    "Boom!"


    Yin Han was shocked by the collapse of the great seal and flew backward with a grunt.


    Han Yu only stepped back seven steps and then stopped. The shaking of his arm opened the terrible energy storm and appeared in front of the public undamaged.


    "How could it be so tough?"


    The three powerful people in the real God''s middle period had the strength to crush the early Emperor Wu, but they didn''t work now. The young man in front of him broke the common sense.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Jian Xian''s deep way.


    Now it''s no time to see Han Yu''s ability and take face into consideration.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jianxian and Tao Huayun started at the same time. As soon as Jianxian''s sword shook, more than a dozen sword Qi gushed out, whistling at Han Yu.


    Tao Huayun left hand for the palm, right hand for the fist, palm knife cut heaven and earth, fist technique sensational heaven and earth.


    The two masters of the middle period of the true God cooperated with each other and launched such a dense attack and killing that they would be hit if they were not careful.


    Han Yu''s face was light, his hands were flat, his fingers were open, and his mental method was working. He swallowed the heaven. The source of Qi was turbulent. He rushed out of his ten fingers and turned into ten terrible lightning. He killed the two of them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    For a moment, the explosion was heard.


    The sword virtuous continuously wields the sword, Tao Huayun combines fist and palm. However, no matter how fierce their attacks are, they can''t break ten lightning like dragons. The lightning broke the heaven and earth. The source of Han Yu''s swallowing heaven was endless, and the lightning never stopped.


    This is a chaotic battle, even in the face of two masters at the same time, Han Yu is not at all inferior.


    Suddenly, a roar came, behind Jian Xian and Tao Huayun, Yin Han soared to the sky and flew to the sky. The two hands make different printing formulas, and shoot them again and again. Soon, the cold air like a tsunami surged down from the sky, freezing thousands of miles.


    "Crackling!"


    A bolt of lightning was attacked by cold air, and soon was frozen, turning into a huge ice dragon that stretched across the starry sky.


    The lightning broke the ice, and a steady stream of cold came and froze it. The frightful chill was still pouring into the rest of the lightning.


    Before long, the void in front of Han Yu was frozen, and the nine lightning dragons were frozen. The frightful cold rushed to Han Yu like a beast to devour Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He took back his hands and made a lightning like seal. A new world was formed in front of Han Yu. All the cold air poured into the new world, no matter how much they came or how much they collected."Shua Shua..."


    Jian Xian and Tao Huayun rush to both sides and kill Han Yu one left and one right.


    Tao Huayun''s fists break through the sky and shake the stars.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the area of the first type of heaven and earth expanded, enveloping him.


    The sword Qi and the fist seal successively penetrate into the heaven and earth of the first type of reverse life, and suddenly it is like a clay ox entering the sea and is trapped in it.


    Although the first world will be destroyed, the world will soon be destroyed. Han Yu turned pale and rushed out of the new world.


    "Boom!"


    When the new world collapsed, the magical powers of Jian Xian, Yin Han and Tao Huayun collapsed. With a cold hum, the three men tore up the void and chased Han Yu. They quickly surrounded Han Yu in the middle with a triangle and launched their own attacks.


    "Human beings, although you are powerful in fighting, you want to escape under the eyes of the three of us. You are delusional!" Yin Han''s cold way.


    "Run away? Joke Han Yu sneered, and his heart moved. The gourd of swallowing heaven rushed out and was suspended above his head. The flood like source gas of swallowing the heaven was turned into a huge whirlpool, which broke out the terrible power of swallowing heaven and swallowing the earth.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The attack and killing launched by the three people were devoured by the goblin one after another. Han Yu''s clothes were not even touched.


    "The power of swallowing?"


    The three people changed color, possessed evil nature and devoured them. Combined with Han Yu''s abnormal combat power, they suddenly thought of some possibility.


    Suddenly, a golden broad sword appeared in Han Yu''s hand. At his urging, a dazzling golden light broke out on the broad sword. From the sword, bursts of sound of the road were heard. In an instant, the world resonated with each other. Countless traces of heaven and earth appeared, just like meteors revolving around Han Yu and emitting the sound of the road.


    The sound of the road made Jian Xian, Yin Han and Tao Huayun feel great pressure. They actually suppressed their fighting power by only 90%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    "What magic weapon is this?" Jian Xian exclaimed. Magic weapons can suppress combat power and can be called divine weapons.


    He is also an expert at using swords. His sword is an intermediate magic weapon, and his level is still above the Dao Wen gold sword. However, Han Yucai takes out the Dao Wen golden sword, and his sword has a sense of uneasiness, which is simply against the common sense.


    "This is a sword made of Daowen gold!" Tao Huayun looks gloomy.


    At this time, Han Yu, holding a sword, was dazzling with gold, and the gourd on his head was extremely magical. Like a god like a devil, terror is incomparable.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    From the Dao Wen gold sword, a golden dragon rushes up to the sky and roars. This golden dragon is condensed by the road pattern. It is close to the road by nature, and its momentum is incomparable.


    Han Yu chopped his sword at Jian Xian, and the terrible sword spirit broke through the air. The sword virtuous one sword to welcome up, the sword spirit straight to the cow to fight.


    The two swords collided and then exploded.


    The power is even, but Jianxian''s arm is numb.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu constantly wields the sword to cut down, completely not worried about Yin Han and Tao Huayun''s attack and killing. Han Yu was born to be invincible.


    Han Yu cut off 18 swords in succession. The sword in Jian Xian''s hand was constantly ringing. His hands were shaken and his blood flowed.


    Jian Xian was shocked and ran away.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his sword cleaved Yin Han.


    After more than 20 moves from both sides, Yin Han was so shocked that he did not dare to fight.


    Then Han Yujian cut Tao Huayun, and Tao Huayun was not an opponent.


    "The gourd''s power of swallowing is so powerful that it has to be devoured by all the supernatural powers in the past. If we can''t solve the gourd, he will be invincible. What can we do about him?" Jian Xian''s deep way.


    Who could have thought that a human being killed in the early period of Emperor Wu would have made their three masters in the middle of the true God helpless.


    "If you attack him directly, I will shoot down the gourd. I don''t believe how powerful a low-level imperial soldier can be!" Yin Han''s hand, suddenly appeared a crystal clear long bow, like a gem carved from the general, but sent out a terrible chill.


    Jian Xian and Tao Huayun nod, and they attack and kill Han Yu from the front. Yin Han flew to the sky and pulled his bow into the full moon. Suddenly, the sky and the earth lost color, the stars shook, and countless traces of heaven and earth twinkled and flowed toward Yin Han''s long bow.


    Han Yu saw this and snorted coldly, and his sword cleaved to Yin Han. Jian Xian and Tao Huayun quickly resist and stop Han Yu''s terrible sword.


    Two people entangle Han Yu, do not give Han Yu the opportunity to attack Yin Han.


    Han Yu doesn''t attack any more. He defends himself by swallowing the devil. He quietly looks at Yin Han and secretly plans to kill him.


    Jian Xian and Tao Huayun attacked for a while, but they did not shake the goblin. They resolutely stopped to escort Yin Han.


    During the tea time, Yin Han''s long bow had already condensed a sky tunnel trace arrow. For a moment, the roads roared in unison, which was extremely terrifying.


    Yin Han took a look at Han Yu. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his right hand put the strings.


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow of heaven and earth turns into a long rainbow and shoots towards the goblin of swallowing heaven. It looks like a meteor, which is extremely brilliant.


    Han Yu held up the golden sword with Dao pattern and cut it down.


    "When!"


    The Dao Wen gold sword was slashed heavily on the sword marks and arrows of heaven and earth, and sparks splashed everywhere. The sword mark arrow of heaven and earth was bounced away from the track, and the Dao Wen gold sword was also bounced back. Han Yu''s tiger mouth was directly shaken and blood flowed.


    The arrow of Tiandi daotrace flew out for a distance, then turned around and shot at Han Yu.


    Han Yu directly urged the goblin to devour it.


    "Dong!"


    Although the arrow didn''t break it, it shook it violently.


    Jian Xian and Tao Huayun are both overjoyed. Although the swallowing power of the goblin is terrible, it is not impossible to deal with it.


    Yin Han once again pulled the long bow into the full moon and began to brew the second strike.


    Han Yu sneered to himself. The other party must think that his strongest means is to swallow the magic gourd. As long as he breaks down, he will be killed.


    Jian Xian and Tao Huayun see that Han Yu is mainly defensive. They no longer attack Yin Han and are no longer idle. They begin to prepare their killing moves.


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly rose, showing a meaningful smile.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yin Han shot the second arrow, and the arrow of heaven and earth had the potential to shoot down the sun in nine days.


    Jian Xian and Tao Huayun are all ready to go.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s hands quickly printed, one by one mysterious and mysterious seal formula flew out, sending out a breath of terror, which made them all throb.


    In an instant, a special space appeared in front of Han Yu.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space, space overlap!"


    The arrow shot into the special space and disappeared suddenly. But it came back soon. But the direction has changed dramatically."Ah?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Heaven and earth trace arrow shot out from the front of Jian Xian.


    "Bang!"


    The arrow of heaven and Earth passes through Jianxian''s chest directly. It seems that Jianxian''s body is not hit by an arrow, but by a pillar the thickness of a bucket. The body from neck to waist is directly blasted into fly ash.


    Yin Han and Tao Huayun are both stunned. What''s going on?


    Yin Han clearly shot Han Yu. Why did he shoot the sword?


    Two people are still in consternation, swallowing the devil Hu spurt out a dark black competition, pull the sword virtuous remnant body into the swallow the sky devil gourd. Nebulae appear and begin to refine.


    Jian Xian yells in panic and wants to control the remaining blood and flesh condensation, but he can''t resist the terrible refining power of devouring the devil. He can only watch the flesh and blood being refined.


    In the distance, Tao Huayun suddenly had a cold sweat.


    He already knew the reason. It was Han Yu''s magic power that transferred Yin Han''s Tiandi Dao trace arrow to Jianxian''s face, and only then did he seriously injure Jianxian.


    If Han Yu had just transferred the arrow to his direction, wouldn''t he end up like Jian Xian? Thinking of this, Tao Huayun couldn''t help but be afraid and flew back, away from Han Yu.


    Yin Han is also a burst of cold back, involuntarily backward and go, dare not close to Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    The Magic Gourd shook violently, and the light dimmed a lot.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu vomited blood without warning.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu changed color, and Jianxian even blew himself up in the magic gourd. He also had to swallow the devil hard, otherwise it would have been torn apart, and Han Yu would have been severely damaged.


    Rao is the terror of swallowing the demons. At this time, it is half useless, and all kinds of functions are invalid.


    "Shua!"


    In the mouth of swallowing demon, a ray of light rushed out, and the sword virtuous rushed out.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and cut off with one sword.


    "Hiss!"


    When the blood light splashes, Dao Wen gold sword directly cleaves the sword virtuous force and breaks the yuan Shen.


    A strong man in the middle of the true God, though he has escaped a robbery in the Goblet of God swallowing demons, can not escape death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Yin Han roared and continued to shoot arrows. One after another, the arrows broke through the void and killed Han Yu. Although they were not as powerful as the two arrows just now, they were numerous and extremely fast.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu blocked part of the sword, but some injured him. Hanyu''s defense was greatly reduced due to the heavy damage and failure of its function.


    Tao Huayun was overjoyed. He drank "the crane shines its wings". His hands were printed by lightning. Before long, it was convenient for him to turn into a white crane, which flapped its wings and hit Han Yu. His wings were like sky knives, cutting off heaven and earth.


    Han Yu''s left hand waved his sword to resist Yin Han''s endless attack and killing, and his right hand used Tiandao boxing to blow the crane''s wings.


    "Boom


    The fist seal and the crane''s wings were broken at the same time, and a terrible storm swept across all directions. Han Yu was shaken to the side.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Sixteen sword plumes came from all directions like lightning, penetrating Han Yu''s body, making Han Yu have 16 more blood holes.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and clenched his fists. He drew a circle in front of him. He swallowed the heaven''s way. The source of Qi surged out, forming a terrible whirlpool. The whirlpool burst out of terror and devoured all the arrows shot by Yin Han.


    Yin Han changed color, but he didn''t expect that the Magic Gourd would fail. Han Yu could still use this method.


    Han Yu roared like a beast to Tao Huayun.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu clasped the Dao Wen gold sword in both hands, and swept the heaven and earth.


    At this time, although Han Yu was seriously injured, his indomitable momentum did not diminish at all.


    Han Yu and Tao Huayun killed hundreds of moves in succession. Tao Huayun''s hands were bleeding and his face was as white as paper.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the whirlpool burst open, and countless flying arrows rushed towards Han Yu.


    Although the whirlpool has the power of swallowing, it can not be compared with the goblin.


    With a sword, Han Yu retreated Tao Huayun, used the whirlpool to resist the flying arrow again, and then rushed to Tao Huayun.


    Tao Huayun is extremely surprised. Han Yu seems to have inexhaustible strength, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, sweeping everything.


    Han Yu secretly calculated the time and killed more than 70 moves with Tao Huayun in succession, which made Tao Huayun cough blood. He resolutely walked away and displayed the third type of time and space against life.


    When Han Yu launched the third form of reverse life space-time, the whirlpool was just broken, and countless flying swords shot at Han Yu and poured into the special space in front of Han Yu. Then Han Yu let the space overlap and guide all the flying arrows to Tao Huayun''s position.


    Take advantage of Yin Han''s power to deal with Tao Huayun.


    Tao Huayun was so shocked by Han Yu that he vomited blood. Han Yu left on his own initiative. Just after taking a breath, he suddenly shot out countless flying arrows in front of him. He was scared to death and cried, "brother Yin, stop it!"


    Yin Han''s face was gloomy and did not stop. He continued to pull his bow and shoot arrows.


    When a new wave of flying arrows shot into the special space in front of Han Yu, Yin Han took the initiative to explode the flying arrows.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the explosion of hundreds of flying arrows, the space-time collapse of the third anti life style, and Han Yu was constantly coughing up blood.


    However, Han Yu''s eyes are extremely cold.


    He splits the golden sword with Dao pattern, tears the void, splits the sword feather, and takes the initiative to kill Yin Han.


    Although Yin Han''s arrow rain was terrible, Han Yu was more fierce. He braved the arrow rain and killed Yin Han. He wielded his sword with his right hand and fist with his left hand.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After several blasts, both Han Yu and Yin Han were shaken to fly backward. Han Yu decisively turned to kill Tao Huayun.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu and Tao Huayun fiercely bombard each other. They are shocked again and kill Yin Han with the force of impact.


    In this way, Han Yu fought between Yin Han and Tao Huayun, and his injuries became more and more serious. However, Han Yu''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and his murderous spirit became more and more fierce.


    "Is this still human?" Tao Huayun directly hit the gall.


    Han Yu not only seems to have inexhaustible strength, but also seems to be an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Constantly wandering between the two people, until the sky and the earth are dark, the sun and the moon are dark. Many times, Yin Han and Tao Huayun suffered a lot.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the terrible power of tuntian DaoTi was revealed.


    The war lasted more than three days, and three people were seriously injured. However, both Yin Han and Tao Huayun began to fall short of their abilities, while Han Yu went from north to south, killing seven in and seven out.


    The sword in his hand is powerful and powerful, and his boxing skills reach the sky.


    Both Yin Han and Tao Huayun have the illusion that they are not fighting a person, but fighting a fighting machine.


    Unless the yuan God of Han Yu is destroyed, his body will never fall down.


    "Before I suspected that he was the legendary swallowing demon body, but this kind of resistance and endurance is not what the swallowing demon body should have, or the jade muscle constitution of the human race is not as good as it is?" Tao Hua''s gall trembled.At first, he and Yin Han were attacking Han Yu one by one, but now they both stand against Han Yu side by side, both of them are reluctant.


    "I can''t imagine how he practiced it with the terrible power of swallowing the heaven and goblin, and the terror defense and endurance of jade muscle constitution. I''m afraid that compared with the spirit body of our Protoss, we are not as good as them!" Yin Han sighed, to Tao Huayun voice.


    Even he has to admit that Han Yu is terrible.


    "If we fight again, we will be consumed by his life and death. Let''s retreat!" Tao Huayun preached.


    "Back?" Yin Han''s face trembled.


    The three powerful men in the middle period of the three true gods besieged a human in the early period of Emperor Wu. Not only was one person killed, but the remaining two still had to flee? How can they get a foothold in the divine world?


    The proud Yin Han would never have done so if he had done it.


    But now, it is a little wavering.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After half a day''s blinking, all three were injured. Even with the healing speed of the strong man of Emperor Wu (true God), it seems that the successor is powerless.


    Yin Han and Tao Huayun could not bear it, but Han Yu was still powerful.


    At this time, the only difference between him and his heyday was that he could not exert his magical powers. In other aspects, it seemed that he did not change at all.


    "Back!" Yin Han made the final decision.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Han Yu''s curse turned into a ball and hit Tao Huayun''s head heavily.


    "When!"


    A loud noise is like two stars colliding.


    Tao Huayun, who was already exhausted, was hit by such a crash. He fell down with a dizzy head. His head was buzzing and his pain was about to crack.


    This sudden change, let Yin Han startled, thought some can not keep up with.


    At this moment when he was in a daze, Han Yu hit his chest with a blow and directly punched his chest through. Yin Han fainted for a while and almost fainted, but the pain in his heart made his head clear quickly.


    In Yin Han''s mind, there is only one idea, that is to escape. However, his body was somewhat beyond his control.


    Han Yu quickly pulled out his fist from Yin Han''s body and hit Yin Han''s forehead. Yin Han was shaken dizzy and fell down like Tao Huayun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    If Han yuruo is in his heyday, this punch can crack Yin Han''s head. But now Han Yu''s situation is not good, and his combat power is greatly reduced.


    "When!"


    Then, under the control of Han Yu, the curse ball hit Tao Huayun''s head again. Tao Huayun was just awake, and his head was hit with dizziness again.


    At this time, Han Yu has already waved a butcher''s knife to Yin Han.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu quickly cut out seven swords.


    Although Han Yu''s fighting power was far less than that of his heyday, the Daowen golden sword was extremely sharp. After the seven swords, he cut Yin Han''s head, chopped his holy palace and killed his soul.


    Yin Han fell.


    Without stopping, Han Yu rushed to Tao Huayun.


    Tao Huayun screamed in horror, but his head was about to crack and he fainted. He could only watch Han Yu chop his head with his sword.


    With seven swords, Tao Huayun was killed.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu held the blood dripping Dao Wen gold sword and breathed a long breath. This battle was extremely dangerous. If not for his amazing physique, he would have died at this time.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. From the curse ball, countless golden array patterns poured out towards the bodies of Yin Han and Tao Huayun. Soon, two array pattern bullets were formed, covering their bodies and flying into Han Yu''s hands.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Inside the bullet, it makes a sound.


    The magic weapon of the two people spontaneously attacked the array grain bullet, and wanted to leave. Han Yu snorted and fingered, and their magic weapon came out of the bullet. Han Yu stretched out his left hand, his five fingers opened, and the five channels of swallowing the heaven came out violently, and bound the two real magic weapons.


    Two real magic weapons burst out at the same time, but even their masters were not Han Yu''s opponents, let alone their own. Soon, the two real magic soldiers were suppressed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu put away the seal of Tao Huayun''s knife and fixed his eyes on Yin Han''s magic bow.


    This bow is a magic weapon of the intermediate level. It''s like shooting the sun for nine days, which is loved by Han Yu.


    Han Yu thought, from the tip of his left index finger, a drop of dark purple liquid flew out. The liquid was Han Yu''s blood, emitting a terrible breath. A drop of blood had the terrible power to destroy nine days and ten places.


    Han Yu put the blood drops on the long bow, and the bow subconsciously resisted it. However, Han Yu''s hand holding the long bow just shook slightly, and the long bow was calm. Then Han Yu''s imperial blood slowly merged into the long bow.


    "Hum!"


    The long bow trembled slightly, and then he was very docile to Han Yu. Even if Han Yu did not exert himself to suppress him, he did not resist. Suddenly, a stream of information poured into Han Yu''s mind from the long bow.


    "The sun shooting God bow, made of ten thousand years of cold jade, can shoot three kinds of killing arrows, one is to seal the sky, one is to freeze the earth, and the other is to pierce the heart..."


    After getting familiar with the function of the sun shooting bow, Han Yu became more and more attached to it.


    "Bow is a good bow, but its owner is too weak!" Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile.


    If he sacrificed and refined the sun shooting bow, and then stimulated it with Han Yu''s swallowing heaven source Qi, it would surely play an unprecedented power.


    Han Yu took up the bow of sun shooting God, glanced at the boundary lightly, and then went away. In a flash, he disappeared.


    The road of Han Yu''s war was opened.


    This war had a great impact on the Dongyang star region. Xiao Taiyi wanted to block the news, but it could not be blocked at all.


    The news that the masters of Jiuyang mainland had killed, like a whirlwind, spread to all directions.


    At the beginning, the border city was broken and the seven city lords were killed, which only surprised and angered the protoss in Dongyang star region. But this time, the death of Jian Xian, Yin Han and Tao Huayun almost aroused thousands of waves and caused tremendous waves.


    It is rumored that the masters killed by the mainland of Jiuyang have reached the level of late emperor Wu''s cultivation. This news makes the proud Protoss become soldiers. The strong in this level, looking at the Dongyang star region, is enough to rank in the forefront of the existence.


    Even if you can''t shake the whole Dongyang star territory, if you do it in secret, 90% of the places in Dongyang star region can''t stop the butcher''s knife, and many Protoss become panic stricken.


    Dongyang Tianxing, the news that the three men were annihilated, Xiao Taiyi froze in place for a long time.


    "Did Tong naively kill him? When he came to this era through time and space, he had already gone against the sky, and he dared to cross the border?"


    For a while, Xiao Taiyi also had no countermeasures. He could only order the whole city to be on alert and act by chance.


    A blink of an eye after seven days, a let Xiao Taiyi surprised and happy news came.


    During the first battle between Han Yu and Jianxian, Yin Han and Tao Huayun, someone had seen from afar that the protoss master had been restored through the blurred image he provided, which was 90% similar to the Terran master killed the previous time.


    The whole high-level of the whole Dongyang star region agreed that the person killed this time was the one who had been killed the previous time.


    Xiao Taiyi was surprised at the growth speed of Han Yu. Three years ago, Han Yu became emperor by preaching. Now he is capable of killing three strong men in the middle of the true God. His fighting power is simply abnormal. He is glad that the emperor Tongtian doesn''t kill him, so Xiao Taiyi can be completely relieved."This man has such a strong fighting power that he can kill jianlingzi even if he doesn''t have to fight all over the sky. It seems that my previous conjecture is wrong. Tongtian can''t stay in this era for such a long time. "


    Xiao Taiyi looked at the portrait of Han Yu in front of him. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was murderous.


    Han Yu repeatedly crossed the border to kill Protoss masters, which was a provocation to his authority.


    "Let Xue Mai come to see me."


    Xiao Taiyi looked at the picture on the table without raising his head. Before long, there was a man in black in the study. He knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "see you."


    Xiao Taiyi raised his eyes and looked at the man kneeling in front of the table. Suddenly, the portrait on the table floated and flew to Xue Mai, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "I want you to capture this man alive, and bring him to me, no matter what price you pay, even if you cross the border to Jiuyang." Xiao Taiyi said coldly.


    Xue Mai was moved and said in surprise: "my Lord, there is Tongtian garrison on the land of Jiuyang. Even if his subordinates have just broken through the realm of late emperor Zhun, they are not his enemies."


    Xiao Taiyi coldly said: "before we all miscalculated, Tongtian can not always stay in this time and space. It is the person on the portrait who killed jianlingzi. We were all misled by him!"


    Xue Mai put away the portrait and said, "yes, my subordinate!"


    Xue Mai left and led two strong men in the middle period of the true God. They arrived at the boundary of Jiuyang land at the first time. There was nothing on the boundary. The three men began to search for Han Yu from the border, which lasted for more than a month. They neither found Han Yu nor appeared again.


    Xue Mai expected that Han Yu had already returned to the Jiuyang mainland, and resolutely took two strong men of the mid-term of the emperor to return to the border, preparing to cross the border to hunt down Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Lion star, one of the 320000 stars in Dongyang star region, is located in the east of Dongyang star region and has been controlled by Lingjia.


    Although Lingjia is not a well-known family in Dongyang star region, there are people in almost every generation who become gods to ensure their everlasting prosperity. Moreover, Lingjia had made great contributions to suppress the Jiuyang continent, and had a special position in the Dongyang star region.


    In addition to completely controlling the lion star, the 321 star cities around it are also affiliated to the spirit family.


    In the void outside the lion star, a man in black suddenly appeared. Standing in the sky, looking down at the lion star, his face was cold and sharp, and he said faintly, "let''s start from here."


    This man in black is no one else. It is Han Yu who Xue Mai has been chasing recently.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin rushed out of his body and suspended above Han Yu''s head. The gourd''s mouth was aimed at the lion star, and then the terrible power broke out.


    There is a huge whirlpool in front of the goblin, which has the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    After a month of seclusion, Han Yu refined the corpses of Yin Han and Tao Huayun, restored the gourd of swallowing heaven, and refined the bow of shooting Sun God. At this time, the goblin has recovered its power.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, from the lion star out of a terrible sword, cut heaven and earth, toward the goblin Hu.


    Han Yu was indifferent. When his sword Qi was cut to the front of the Tun Tian Mo Hu, he quickly became smaller, and then was easily swallowed up by the goblin. Then, a strong breath rushed up into the sky. A man turned into a rainbow and killed him from the lion star. He was a strong man in the early days of the true God.


    "Bold fanatic, dare to come to lion star to make a mistake!"


    The other party was angry and stopped outside Han Yu''s mansion. At this time, he could not help but change his face and said, "are you that maniac?"


    Han Yu''s portrait has already spread in Dongyang star region. No one has never seen Han Yu''s portrait before.


    Han Yu looked at each other coldly.


    The man involuntarily stepped back a few steps. The man in front of him could not resist the terror of killing three powerful men in the middle of the true God. The first thought of a man is to escape.


    However, the swallowing power of swallowing demons is getting stronger and stronger. The man''s body can''t help but fly to swallow the sky devil.


    "What a terrible swallowing power!" A burst of horror, the man launched a series of terrorist attacks and bombardment to swallow the magic gourd. However, no matter how he resisted, he could not shake the goblin, and he could only be devoured by the goblin in panic.


    A strong man in the early stage of the true God became Han Yu''s material for cultivation.


    Then, the terrible power of swallowing the devil is to cover the whole lion star and pull the lion star.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the lion star trembled violently, and countless mysterious and mysterious runes appeared, which turned into thousands of flying swords and killed Han Yu.


    The lion star has been operated by the spirit family all the time. The real gods of the spirit family will sacrifice and refine the lion star. At this time, the lion star is not only extremely hard, but also has a terrible defense. Generally, the strong ones in the early stage of the true God attack. Even if the spirit family does not have the real God, it is difficult to break the lion star.


    Unfortunately, he met Han Yu today. No matter how many flying swords he produced, he was devoured by the goblin. Finally, the whole lion star was absorbed by the goblin. The thousands of Lingjia children on the lion star all became the nourishment of Han Yu.


    The protoss arranged a great array of heaven and earth, and regarded the spirits of Jiuyang as "medicinal materials". Now Han Yu refined the stars and people of the protoss, which can also be regarded as treating people with his own way.


    After swallowing the lion star, Han Yu quickly left and headed for the next target. As for the subsidiary stars around the lion star, Han Yu didn''t see it at all. It was troublesome to swallow them up. As long as the stars swept by the storm, they will be turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Half a day later, Han Yu appeared in addition to another big star, which was called juechen star, which was the territory of Fengshen palace. With the fall of the God of wind in the Jiuyang continent, juechen star no longer has a real God. Compared with the lion star, juechen star''s details are much worse. Han Yu devoured and refined juechen star without any effort. Of course, none of the protoss on juechen escaped.


    Han Yu did not stop waving the butcher''s knife and went on to the next target.


    Dongyang Tianxing, Xiao Taiyi looked at the urgent matter in front of him. His face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water.


    It was written in the dispatch that the lion star and more than 300 affiliated stars had suddenly disappeared. The reason for the disappearance has not been found out.


    Xiao Taiyi doesn''t have to think about it. It''s Hanyu. The first time we sent someone to look for Han Yu.


    The man who went after Han Yu didn''t get news yet. Half a day later, another urgent message came, and juechen star disappeared.


    Xiao Taiyi was very angry and growled: "arrogant, does he want to destroy my Dongyang star region with his own power? If you chase me, you must capture this Terran maniac alive. I want to see how much courage he has


    Xiao Taiyi''s voice directly shakes the sky star of Dongyang and thousands of stars around him. He frightens countless people and dares not to let out the atmosphere.The protoss sent out a wave after wave of people to kill Han Yu, but Han Yu came and went without a trace, not even a shadow.


    Eight hours later, the third dispatch was sent to Xiao Taiyi. Huangyan star, where the Jin family is located, and dozens of affiliated stars around it suddenly disappeared, just like the two strange events that happened before.


    Xiao Taiyi hated his teeth itching. Although lion star, juechen star and Huangyan star are all located in the east of Dongyang star region, there are countless stars between them. Therefore, Han Yu''s action is irregular, which makes it very difficult for them to do it.


    Xiao Taiyi found that Han Yu did not act regularly. Others also found that many of the protoss on the stars began to be in a panic. Who knows which day his star is suddenly gone.


    Han Yu did not act regularly, and the protoss master could not accurately trace Han Yu.


    It''s really hard to find a person in the Big Star Kingdom.


    "My Lord, the man seems to have committed the crime irregularly, but it is purposeful to look at it carefully." All of a sudden, the only old man who stayed here to accompany Xiao Taiyi said that he was wearing a Bagua robe, with a crane hair and childish face, calm eyes and holding a fan made of feathers in his hand, which was quite intelligent.


    This man is Xiao Taiyi''s most trusted confidant, Du Mingming, known as a military division.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Taiyi doubts asked, he is what law did not see.


    Du Ming Ming Ming said: "lion star is the territory of Ling family, juechen star is the territory of Fengshen palace, and Huangyan star is the territory of Jin family. At first glance, it seems that there is no connection between them. But Lingjia, Fengshen palace and Jin family have all sent people to Jiuyang continent."


    Xiao Taiyi''s eyes lit up and said, "in this case, he is indeed purposeful. Isn''t his next target a swordsman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Sword God Star is the base of sword family. The sword family is in Dongyang star region, which is more prosperous than the spirit family. Recently, with the emergence of jianlingzi, a demon level talent, the sword family has become one of the top ten in Dongyang star region.


    However, with the fall of jianlingzi and Jianxian one after another, the swordsman at this time has become an empty frame. The sword slave has become the actual helmsman of the sword family.


    With the disappearance of lion star and juechen star one after another, JianNu keenly feels that this is Han Yu''s Revenge road. The next one is either the Jin family or the Jianjia family. The JianNu decisively makes a decision to send the potential swordsman away. As expected, the swordsman''s front feet step into the transmission array and leave, and JianNu receives the news of the disappearance of Huang Yanxing.


    "Go, my Lord. The Jin family has been destroyed, and the next one is our sword family. We will have a chance to make a comeback under the leadership of adults The elder of the sword family tried to persuade the sword slave.


    Although the sword slave is the servant of the sword family, it is only for the sword virtuous. For the rest of us, he was a man above all else.


    "The master and the spirit son were killed by the evil thief. I have to stay to avenge them. Don''t try to persuade me any more. I have made up my mind." The sword slave is cold as frost. The sword on his back kept ringing, as if he was thirsty and needed to drink blood.


    The elder of the sword family sighed secretly. His eyes were wet. He worshipped the swordsman deeply and turned to leave.


    JianNu turned his back, looked up at the sky and waited quietly.


    Even if JianNu didn''t think he would be Han Yu''s opponent from the bottom of his heart, he was still.


    Time passed, just at noon, and finally a faint breath came from the starry sky.


    "At last In the eyes of the JianNu, two terrible lights burst out, and then the whole man turned into a sword awn, and rushed out of the sword God Star and into the starry sky of the universe.


    Sure enough, besides the sword God star, a man in black came. He looked at the direction of the sword God Star lightly. It was not just the person who was on the recently crazy picture?


    It is difficult to see the charm of a person on the portrait. At this time, when I saw him face-to-face, he knew what a man he was. Standing in front of him in such a flat light, but gave him a feeling of being unattainable. In an instant, JianNu felt great pressure and began to regret waiting here.


    Even if he knew that he was not Han Yu''s opponent, he would die if he stayed, but he was not afraid. However, it is only when he really faces that he realizes what a terrible person he is going to face.


    Even though the other side''s accomplishments are similar to his own, the sword slave is sincere from his heart.


    "How can such evil spirits appear in the land of Jiuyang? Lingzi is far inferior to it. It''s not unjust to die in his hands!" The sword slave sighed and took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. He looked at Han Yu and asked, "who are you?"


    Han Yu light way: "you do not deserve to know my name."


    The sword slave''s eyes were dim. In the early days of Zhenshen, he was above ten thousand people in the sword family. How could anyone dare to talk to him like this? But now, he can''t get angry and say, "I want to die and understand!"


    "Han Yu!" Han Yu simply spits out two words.


    Although JianNu didn''t deserve to know Han Yu''s name, Han Yu appreciated the man''s courage of fearing life and death.


    The sword slave recited Han Yu''s name in silence, and then his temperament suddenly changed. It was like a magic sword suddenly coming out of his body, emitting a sense of terror and killing.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror is like the explosion of stars, shaking the rivers of stars.


    The sword slave''s body was burning with a terrible flame, and with a long roar, he hit Han Yu with a crazy color.


    "Do you want to blow yourself up?"


    Han Yu was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the sword slave would blow himself up. In the early stage of the true God, the strong self explodes, and its power cannot be underestimated. Then Han Yu was relieved. Besides self explosion, the sword slave could not hurt Han Yu at all.


    Although suicide is tantamount to suicide, it is also his best way.


    Han Yu will not let him succeed. As a lightning bolt, he uses the third form of anti life space-time. The space overlaps, and instantly transfers the sword slave to tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Boom


    The storm of JianNu''s self explosion swept across the Star River, but did not hurt Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked more than once, but he was unable to serve him, and his heart was moved. The goblin appeared and devoured the storm of the sword slave''s self explosion.


    A strong man in the early stage of the true God exploded. The energy contained was unimaginable, and Han Yu did not want to waste it. After that, Han Yu took the sword God Star and swallowed up the devil''s gourd. He didn''t stay for a moment and left.


    Soon after Han Yu left, several figures came, looking at the dark void, and their faces were gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect that we were still a little late."


    "There are energy fluctuations in the void, he must not have gone far, chase!"


    A few people''s body shape a flash then disappear without a trace, chase down.


    After a while, three more figures came down. They were Xue Mai and others who were on their way to the border. They had already decided to cross the border to hunt down Han Yu. Unexpectedly, they heard the news of Han Yu''s appearance and rushed to kill them all the way.It''s too late. Chase Xue Mai''s face was so gloomy that it dripped out of the water.


    "Seven guardians, I have a suggestion." The master Tong Fudao in the middle of Zhenshen period.


    "What advice?" He asked quickly.


    "The evil thief has left. Now we are going to chase the headless flies. A good friend of mine got a magic weapon not long ago, which can take care of the star river for hundreds of millions of miles. If we have that magic weapon in hand, it will be easy for us to find the Terran. We can borrow that magic weapon from that Taoist friend. " Tong Fu Dao.


    Although Emperor Wu''s strong eye is powerful, it has its limit. And those who have reached the level of Emperor Wu (true God) do not know how to hide their body shape, and the eye of heaven is hard to see through.


    Xue Mai''s eyes lit up and asked, "where is your Taoist friend?"


    Tong Fu said: "in the Galactic region!"


    Xue Mai frowned. The Galactic region is a star region in the west of Dongyang, which is larger than Dongyang. Even the strong in the later period of the true God, it will take three days to get there, and at least six days to come and go. Even if you borrow that magic weapon, it will not be easy to find Han Yu.


    Xue Mai thought for a moment and said, "well, you can go to your friend to borrow the magic weapon. We will continue to track the trace of the evil thief, and we will contact you at any time by transmitting jade cards."


    Transmission jade card is a special magic weapon in the divine world. Its function is equivalent to the transmission wall of Jiuyang continent. It can transmit information within a certain range. But it''s much smaller than the transport wall, and it''s easier to carry and make.


    Almost everyone has a piece of the strong who reaches the realm of true God.


    Tong Fu nodded his head and said, "OK, but the speed of his men is limited. It takes at least 20 days for a round trip."


    Xue Mai nodded and said, "go and come back quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Time passed by quietly. Twenty seven days passed in a flash.


    Xue Mai searched the eastern part of Dongyang star region like a carpet, but he couldn''t find Han Yu. In addition, the area that the rest of the people are looking for, the whole Dongyang star region has been turned over almost all over the world. However, there is no trace of Han Yu. It seems that Han Yu suddenly disappeared from Dongyang.


    However, Xue Mai predicted that Han Yu was still in the Dongyang star region, because the Dongyang star region was too large. It was not so easy to find a strong man of Emperor Wu who wanted to hide.


    During the 27 days, the Dongyang star region mobilized troops and sent out countless real God level strong men to encircle the Dongyang star region. Even if it was digging three feet, Han Yu should be found out.


    Now just wait for Tong to come back to see if the magic weapon he borrowed is effective. If it doesn''t work. They will be the most clumsy way to start an inch of land, an inch of land search Han Yu.


    In Xue Mai''s expectation, Tong Fu finally came back with a mirror in all directions. It was the Jiuyang land, and Zhao Jiadi''s soldiers looked at the sky mirror.


    "The seven Dharma protectors, which are called the mirror of heaven, are the soldiers of the Terran emperor. If they use it to find the Terran maniac, they are bound by their own cocoons!" Tong Fu hands the mirror to Xue Mai.


    "Well, I hope this magic weapon really has the effect you said."


    Xue Mai took over the mirror, and then directly urged.


    "Hum!"


    With the recovery of the sky mirror, a great momentum surged out, which made Tong Fu and another strong man in the middle of the true God feel the mountain pressure at the beginning.


    "It''s still a high-level imperial soldier, not bad!" Xue Mai Yixi, although he didn''t recognize the LORD with the mirror, he was able to sense some of the effects of the mirror and thought that he should be able to use it to find Han Yu.


    Xue Mai used all his strength to activate the sky mirror. The mirror was completely revived and suspended in the void. Within the mirror began to appear a starry scene, which was the Dongyang star region. Tong Fu and Yu Kai are both very happy. This sky mirror can reflect the whole Dongyang star region in the mirror. It is not a very easy thing to find people in the Dongyang star region.


    When Tong Fu borrowed the mirror, he urged him to use it. However, the power of the mirror was not as powerful as it is now. At that time, he was very surprised. Compared with the sky mirror, he had high expectations. He didn''t expect to have more powerful power.


    Xue Mai communicated with zhaotianjing, and transmitted Han Yu''s characteristics to the mirror. Then, it began to search for people with similar characteristics from the 320000 stars in Dongyang star region and among hundreds of millions of people.


    We can see that in the mirror of the sky mirror, countless light spots flash through, and these flash points are not up to the standard.


    What is digging three feet to find people, this is. As long as it is in the Dongyang region, who can escape the exposure of the sky mirror?


    About half an hour later, a blue star in the sky mirror suddenly enlarged, and a star the size of a grain of rice rose rapidly and infinitely in the mirror. In the end, what appeared in the sight of the public was a cave. In the cave, a man in black was sitting across his knees, meditating and breathing.


    For the man sitting cross legged, the three present are no stranger, it is Han Yu who they have been looking for during this period of time.


    "It''s no wonder that we couldn''t find him in the misty mountains on Sirius." Tong Fu sighed.


    Tianwu mountain is a very special area on the Sirius. The fog is very thick. It is very difficult to penetrate the fog and see the things in the tianwu mountain even though it is the skill of the powerful man of Emperor Wu (true God).


    It is said that there was a strong man in the tianwu mountain range who practiced in seclusion. The cloud and fog were the result of its vitality and contained the power of terror. In normal time, clouds and fog are like illusions. Once someone enters, it will form a vision of punishment. It is a very dangerous place. In ordinary times, people are the real God strong, and few people set foot on it.


    The tianwu mountains cover almost half of the Sirius, making it a very dangerous star in the Dongyang region and a star with a relatively small population.


    "Hum, do you think you can escape our pursuit by hiding in the tianwu mountains? He thinks us too simple Xue Mai sneered.


    "Seven Dharma protectors, now that we have found the Terran maniac, do you want to inform the others and kill the evil thief at one fell swoop?" Yu Kai asked Xue Mai.


    "Is it necessary to fight against a small human being?" Shermai road.


    Tong Fuhe was at the beginning of the meeting.


    Han Yu, however, startled the existence of Xiao Taiyi, and made the whole Dongyang star region all soldiers. Who can capture him alive is a great credit. This credit is theirs, how can we share it with others without any reason.


    Xue Mai put up the mirror, looked at Tong and said, "I''ll take this magic weapon first, and I''ll give it back to you after I catch the human alive. This time, you have made great achievements. I will report your achievements to the Lord in person when I go back. "


    Tong Fu was so happy that he quickly bowed to Xue Mai and said, "thank you, Dharma protector."


    Xue Mai nodded and looked at Yu Kai and said, "you also have merits. Your adult will reward you for your merits."


    Thank you very much.Then, three people quietly touch to the Wood Wolf star.


    Sirius is also a star in the east of Dongyang, near the south, belonging to a godless star. When Xue Mai and Tong Fuhe drove millions of miles away from darwood wolf, the hidden breath slowly approached muwolf. When the distance reached 100000 Li, the three people were no longer hiding. The breath of true God broke out in an instant and soon rushed into the Yunwu Mountain range.


    What surprised the three was that even though they had been exposed, Han Yu did not have any movement. They could clearly feel the fluctuation of Han Yu''s breath. They did not believe that Han Yu would not feel it.


    "He is really a arrogant and ignorant human being. He really thinks that he can walk sideways in the divine world. Who can do nothing about him?" Tong Fu sneered.


    "Boom..."


    The three talents penetrate into the clouds and fall on the tianwu mountains. In the clouds, thunder and lightning are formed, just like the punishment of heaven. It is worthy of the legend that if someone enters the tianwu mountain range, it will form a vision of punishment.


    And the God punishing vision is not only formed so simple, but also directly lands and cleaves to three people. The power is not necessarily withstood by the strong in the early stage of the true God.


    Xue Mai raised his hand, a wave of air hit, easily destroyed the falling lightning.


    "This place is really strange. People in the early days of the true gods will be in danger here." Yu Kai took a look at the sky and sighed.


    Tong Fu nodded, and Xue Mai looked at the mountain peak where Han Yu was shut down. He shot out two unparalleled beams of terror and said coldly, "human beings, don''t you want to show up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled suddenly, countless array patterns appeared, and then the clouds were surging, covering the sky and the sun in an instant. Even with the sharpness of the real God, when they react, they are also shrouded in a special world with heavy clouds. The cloud was so strange that Xue Mai, Tong Fu and Yu Kai were so close that they could not feel each other''s existence.


    "Lost!" All three were surprised.


    Then Xue Mai gave a heavy cold hum and said, "human beings, do you think that this simple maze can help me? What a whim


    As soon as Xue Mai spoke, he gave a blow. Suddenly, the sky and the earth shook, and the clouds trembled, which might collapse at any time.


    Xue Mai failed to break through the maze with a blow. He was slightly surprised and raised his fist again to prepare a stronger attack.


    Outside the maze, a man in black suddenly appeared, holding a long bow carved from jade. His eyes were cold and sharp at the big array of mists, which covered the sky and the sun. However, he could see through the fog and see the three people in the maze.


    "Three people have just arrived. It''s really a disappointment!" The man sighed, rather regretful.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    He is here closed to cultivate, not really closed, but quiet waiting for the protoss strong to kill. He has already set up a good net, the only thing that surprised him is that this time he killed a strong man in the later period of the true God.


    "Let you have a taste of the power of the sun shooting bow after my sacrifice!" Han Yu''s eyes were like electricity, holding a bow in his left hand and pulling strings in his right hand. In an instant, he became a full moon.


    At the same time, countless traces of heaven and earth were mobilized and turned into whirlwind towards the sun shooting God bow. On top of the sun shooting God bow, countless lightning was diffused, which actually hooked up the clouds over the tianwu mountain range, turned into a thunder sea and chopped at the sun shooting God bow. The terrible lightning struck on the sun shooting God bow, Not only did not cause any damage to the sun shooting God bow, but also integrated into the spontaneous lightning formed by the sun shooting God bow, making the lightning power even more terrible.


    The power of swallowing heaven''s source gas, thunder and lightning, and the trace of heaven and earth are integrated into one, turning into a long arrow.


    After Han Yu''s sacrifice and refining, the three functions of the sun shooting God bow sealed the sky, frozen the earth and pierced the heart, and turned into a function of "shooting God".


    The thunder and lightning formed by the trace of heaven and earth and the clouds above turned into a terrible vortex and fell on the sun shooting God bow. Before the arrow was shot, the momentum was incomparable.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Within the maze, there was a loud noise.


    Xue Mai, Tong Fu and Yu Kai are trying their best to break the array, but Han Yu is not in a hurry, and the long arrow is formed.


    After a cup of tea, Han Yu''s source gas of swallowing heaven stopped surging. The whirlpool formed by the trace of heaven and earth and the thunder and lightning disappeared quietly. On the bow of shooting sun, there appeared a long arrow of three colors interwoven.


    On this long arrow, a mysterious and mysterious Rune was formed independently, emitting a majestic atmosphere of the road. It seems that one Rune has the momentum of collapsing the eternal blue sky. This Rune was formed by combining the power of three "Tao" of Han Yu, namely, the Tao of thunder and lightning, and the way of heaven and earth. Han Yu called it "Shenshi Rune". Therefore, Han Yu changed the name of sun shooting divine bow to archery bow, and the arrow to God killing arrow.


    Before the arrow of killing God is shot, heaven and earth is a school of killing. It seems that the peerless devil is raising his magic sword and preparing to kill the world.


    Han Yu aimed the arrow at the open, let out the string, and shot out!


    Suddenly, a whimpering sound sounded, as if someone was crying.


    The sense of killing between heaven and earth reached its peak in an instant, which made the gods and Demons tremble and the sky trembled.


    "Hiss!"


    A spatter of blood light.


    Yu Kai only feels a sense of killing, but he hasn''t reflected what happened. The arrow of killing God shoots into his eyebrow and penetrates the back of his head. The power of killing God arrow has not been exhausted. It sends out a whining sound and flies back to Han Yu''s hand.


    "Poop


    At this time, Yu kaicai fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    A strong man in the middle of the true God is so easily shot.


    "Good!" Han Yu said in secret that this was the first time he had pulled a bow to shoot the real God. He was very satisfied with the power of the bow.


    Xue Mai and Tong Fu stop involuntarily. Because of the maze, they can''t see that Yu Kai has fallen, but they have a bad premonition and begin to concentrate on the alert.


    Han Yu put the arrow flying back on the archery bow. The source of swallowing heaven was turbulent, the trace of heaven and earth appeared, and the thunder and lightning above fell down. He continued to brew the arrow of killing God.


    After the Shenshi arrow returned to its peak state, Han Yu aimed at Tong Fu and prevented the string archery.


    A whine of wailing sound sounded, killing God arrow shot into the maze, straight Tongfu.


    Tong Fu can''t see the arrow of killing God, but he feels that the great crisis is approaching rapidly. He doesn''t want to cut down with a knife.


    "Boom


    The terrifying Sabre Qi cuts down with the killing God arrow, and the terrible breath collides with each other and makes a terrible noise. At this time, Tong Fucai finds the arrow of killing God, and quickly cleaves it with a knife."When!"


    The arrow of killing God collides with the broadsword and makes a terrible sound. Then, under Tong Fu''s incredible gaze, the sword was cut twice, and the God killing arrow shot at Tong Fu''s eyebrows.


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise sounded, and Tong Fu watched the arrow pierce his brow.


    Another strong man in the middle of the true God was shot by an arrow.


    But this time, the arrow didn''t fly back. After shooting Tong Fu, it dissipated in the void.


    Xue Mai sensed something wrong and roared, "human beings, have the ability to fight openly and openly. Don''t hide your head and tail!"


    Han Yu''s face was cold and fierce, and he did not reply. He pulled the bow again to coagulate the arrow.


    Swallowing the source gas of heaven and earth, the trace of heaven and earth and the power of thunder and lightning surge together to kill arrows.


    In the tea time, another murderous arrow was formed. Han Yu aimed at Xue Mai in the maze and fired his arrow!


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    It''s like the sound of crying and the voice of the devil.


    The arrow of killing God seems to represent misfortune and death.


    "Hum!"


    Xue Mai snorted heavily and coldly. A gun pierced through the fog, and the spear accurately hit the arrow of killing God. This is the terror of the strong in the later period of the true God. Even if you can''t see the killing arrow, you can withstand the crisis accurately by feeling.


    "Boom


    When the arrow of killing God explodes, Xue Mai just shakes and stabilizes quickly.


    "No, it''s a powerful arrow. I''m afraid it''s more or less auspicious for Tong Fuhe to open." Xue Mai changed color.


    The maze arranged by the Heavenly Master is a boundless world. Even before Tong Fu died, Xue Mai didn''t hear the earth shaking cry.


    Outside the array, Han Yu''s face was gloomy. The strong man in Zhenshen''s later period was really powerful. If he had not arranged ahead of time, he would have become the prey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Han Yu shot the second arrow at Xue Mai, but still failed.


    Han Yu decisively took out the Dao Wen gold sword, put it on the archery bow, and then used the power of swallowing the source Qi of heaven and earth, the trace of heaven and earth, the power of thunder and lightning and the golden array pattern, and fired the strongest arrow.


    This arrow, almost an arrow, broke the universe.


    This is the first time that Han Yu launched such an arrow. It was so powerful that he was stunned.


    However, even if the power of the arrow had reached a rather terrible situation, it only made Xue''s face turn red and backward three steps without causing any substantial damage.


    Han Yu decisively took back the Dao Wen gold sword, and with the goblet, he picked up the body of Tong Fu and Yu Kai and left.


    Xue Mai secretly brewed and waited for Han Yu to shoot. However, after waiting for a long time, he could not help but roar: "human beings, I''m waiting for you to shoot here. Why don''t you do it? Are you afraid? "


    No one responded, and Xue Mai''s voice faded away.


    After waiting for a while, Xue Mai is sure that Han Yu has left. He can''t help but Snort and start to break the battle. In less than a quarter of an hour, the maze collapsed and Xue Mai jumped out. In the void, there are two strong smell of blood, which makes Xue Mai''s eyebrows jump wildly.


    "Man, do you think you can escape?" Xue Mai gnashed his teeth and took out the mirror. After a short time, Xue Mai took out the mirror and drove it wildly. In a very short time, the sky mirror broke out the strongest power, and the whole scene of Dongyang star region was evolved into the mirror. Then Xue Mai began to look for Han Yu''s figure.


    Countless stars and figures flashed through the mirror. In the end, Han Yu did not appear on the mirror.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Mai frowned. In a quarter of an hour, he didn''t think Han Yu could break out of the Dongyang star region. Xue Mai searched Dongyang star region again with the sky mirror, but he still didn''t find Han Yu. He was furious.


    You don''t have to think about it. Han Yu must have mastered some powerful secret method. He could even deceive him by looking at the sky mirror.


    Xue Mai put away the mirror and chased it in a certain direction.


    Han Yu has already crossed the void and gone far away, and the direction is just opposite to Xue Mai''s tracking direction.


    Han Yu did hide himself in a special way, as Xue Mai had expected. He didn''t know that Xue Mai had a mirror on his body, but he didn''t dare to be careless. After so many years of prosperity of the protoss, how many powerful real gods appeared? Who knows if there is any way to search against the sky.


    So after he left, he covered himself with a big array of deception and cut off the Qi, so that the mirror could not find him.


    At this time, Han Yu''s deception array, which was improved by him, was upgraded to the Vientiane level. Its power is unimaginable. Even if it is a mirror that claims to break all illusions, it can''t see through its mystery.


    After leaving muwolf star, Han Yu fell into a godless star. He stopped at a poor mountain and evil water, arranged a deception array to cover the sky, and then he was relieved to refine the two men who had just been killed.


    The energy contained in the body of the strong in the middle of the true God is unimaginable. However, Han Yu''s physical energy consumption also reached a terrible situation. After refining the bodies of the two strong men in the middle period of the true gods, Han Yu''s accomplishments did not improve much.


    "It has devoured and refined hundreds of stars, the bodies of four strong men in the middle period of true gods, the bodies of more than a dozen masters in the early stage of true gods and hundreds of millions of Shenzu people. Now, the cultivation can reach the peak of the early period of Emperor Wu. I don''t know how much energy needs to be refined to break through the boundary of the middle period of Emperor Wu!" Han Yu sighed.


    His fighting power is strong, but every time he breaks through, he has to waste too much strength.


    If he was in Jiuyang, where could Han Yu find so many natural materials and earth treasures to practice, I''m afraid he would never be able to break through the realm of mid Emperor Wu in his whole life. Fortunately, the body of swallowing the heaven can devour all the refining for his own use. From the perspective of the divine world, anything that exists can become Han Yu''s cultivation material. Han Yu doesn''t have to worry that there is no cultivation material available.


    "Now Dongyang Xingyu must be crazy. Maybe Xiao Taiyi will do it himself. The strong one in that level is definitely not what I can fight against now. I have to avoid the wind first and come back to revenge later! "


    After finishing his training, Han Yu set out on his way to the West.


    From Feng Shenzi''s memory, Han Yu got many secrets about the divine world. What he saw and heard in the divine world during this period also gave him a general understanding of the divine world.


    The divine world is too big to imagine.


    Three thousand stars, endless.


    Dongyang star region is only one of the smallest star regions among the 3000 star regions. Besides Dongyang star domain, there is a bigger world and more masters. The early cultivation of Emperor Wu (true God) can only be regarded as a medium level existence in the vast divine world. Han Yu wants to subvert the divine world with his current strength, which is absolutely wishful thinking.


    However, no matter how many and powerful the divine masters are, it doesn''t matter to Han Yu.


    The divine world is like a huge "miraculous herb garden", which is inexhaustible. The more masters, the more herbs on behalf of high-level, the more beneficial to Han Yu''s cultivation.


    If Han Yu''s idea was known by the protoss, he would die of laughter.Looking at the world, thousands of world, who dares to regard the protoss as "prey" and "material" for cultivation?


    Although Han Yu wanted to hide in the city, he practiced first and then revenged. But he didn''t live a life of seclusion completely, all the way to the West. When Han Yu saw the powerful Protoss, he killed them directly. When he saw the stars that were not pleasing to the eye, he was able to swallow the gods and refine them.


    He had been surrounded and killed many times, but Han Yu escaped the siege. Finally, three months later, Han Yu broke out of the territory of Dongyang and entered the Galactic region.


    As for the Galactic region, fengshenzi doesn''t know much about it. Fengshenzi is known as a rare genius in Dongyang, but he is not famous in the galaxy.


    The master of Dongyang star region chased Han Yu to the Galactic region, which also became a lot of low-key.


    The galactic and Dongyang star regions are equivalent to two equal forces. The strength of the Galactic star domain is still above the Dongyang star domain. Naturally, the people in the Dongyang star region dare not make mistakes in the Galactic domain.


    Moreover, Han Yu has made a great reputation in Dongyang star region. It can be said that it is not too much to shake the whole Dongyang star region. Everyone hates it deeply. However, in the Galactic region, there are few topics about Han Yu. Even if they are talked about, they all sneer at Han Yu and are full of scorn and satire.


    This also shows that the divine world is really too big. Even the two neighboring star regions are so closed that we can see how big the whole divine world is. It can also be seen from the side that the divine world is divided into its own affairs and scattered sand. The situation of united front is incomparable with that of the mainland of Jiuyang.


    For this phenomenon, Han Yu loved to see it. The Galactic astral region became his temporary training ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    In the Galactic star region, somewhere in the starry sky, the sound of thunder came from time to time, shaking the stars. An old man with white robes sits cross legged in the void, and the sound of thunder comes from his nose. In addition to the sound of thunder, white gas is also gushing out from his nose. The two strands of white are transformed into ropes, interwoven in front of him, and then disappear quickly and disappear without trace.


    The old man in white robe has always been like this. It seems that the white gas gushing from the nose is fun. Day after day, year after year.


    One day, a man in green stepped out of the sky from a distance, and stood quietly, without saying a word. He looked at the old man with awe. The white air gushed from the old man''s nose swept his eyes, and his calm eyes were full of doubts.


    The white robed old man did not speak, as if he were asleep. Until three days later, the sound of thunder in the old man''s nose suddenly disappeared, and the white gas from his nose also abruptly stopped. The old man slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of white eyes, white people, let people look at it will feel cold spine.


    "Luo Zhong, what are you doing here?" The old man did not look back and asked lightly.


    The voice is ethereal and long. After listening to it, people''s mood will quietly calm down. Luo Zhongping, the man, recovers the waves in his heart. He holds his fist and bows deeply to the old man. He says respectfully: "master, young master, I''m leaving for the shenchao star!"


    The old man said quietly: "30000 years ago, Wuyi God sealed that thing on the shenchao star. 30000 years later, the seal is about to disappear, and it should come out. At that time, I had the idea of that thing, but at that time, my cultivation was still shallow, and I couldn''t break the seal under the cloth of Wuyi God. "


    The old man suddenly remembered some past events, and a faint smile floated on his face.


    Luo Zhong said: "this time, the young master will not fail to live up to the master''s expectation and take that thing into his hands."


    However, the old man did not pay much attention to it and said: "the younger generations of the Song family, Jiang family and Xia family will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is not an easy thing for yun''er to win that thing among his peers. Whether we can get this chance depends on his nature. "


    Luo Zhong said: "the young master has the highest qualification among his peers. Now he is only half a step away from breaking through the realm of the later stage of true God. As long as those families do not cooperate, no one can compare with him."


    There was a strong color of trust in Luo Yun.


    The old man smile, a flash of pride in the eyes, way: "nothing else, you back."


    Luo Zhong hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, I don''t know about my humble duty."


    "What''s the matter?" the old man said


    Luo Zhong said: "the master has been sitting here for more than 300 years, and his nose is full of thunder and fog every day. I''m sorry for my ignorance. I don''t know how this can help my cultivation."


    The old man''s white eyes suddenly turned into a whirlpool. A dark brown was squeezed out of his white eyes, and two terrible beams of light were emitted. He only heard the old man''s soft drink "congealing".


    suddenly, the as like as two peas of the old man appeared in front of the void, and soon there were countless white ropes. These ropes were exactly the same as the clouds that had just burst out of the nostrils of the old man.


    A stream of clouds intertwined together, forming an endless net, blocking the sky and cutting across the sky.


    "Boom..."


    On the net, the sound of terrible thunder was heard. The lightning with thick arms appeared and interweaved on the net. The net made of clouds and fog turned into a terrible thunder net, emitting an unparalleled destructive atmosphere. The terrible breath was that Luo Yun in the later period of Zhenshen suddenly felt a thrill.


    He felt that if he fell into the net, he would soon turn into fly ash.


    Luo Zhong took a breath of cool air and exclaimed: "cloud way, sky thunder and Qi derivation skill, master, have you successfully practiced?"


    Yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique is a top secret skill of the Luo family. It has been practiced only by the masters of previous dynasties. Although Luo Yun has not seen the cultivation method of yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique and no one has done it, he has seen the relevant description.


    is this as like as two peas in the Luo family''s ancient books?


    "Not nearly, but soon." The old man''s calm way, but between the eyebrows, with a touch of pride.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!" Luo Zhong hastily congratulated him.


    Yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique is a special secret method of the Luo family. It is not a supernatural power. The spirit is like a supernatural power. Only those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God can succeed in practice, while the old can reach the highest level of true God, and they will soon become successful. This shows the horror of their qualifications.


    "Go ahead. If you have news from Yuner, please report to me at any time. Don''t bother me with the rest." The old man waved his hand.


    Luo Zhong quickly said that he was more in awe of the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenchao star, a very special star region in the Galactic region, is located in the east of the Galactic domain.


    Since ancient times, every person who becomes a God in the Galactic star region will come to shenchao star to practice and understand the Tao. Even people from other star regions will also come here. It is absolutely common to stay on the Celestial Star for three or five years.It is also because the real gods in all directions will land on the Celestial Star to practice and understand the Tao. This star has the name of "shenchao". Even on this star, there are often dozens of scenes of the real God strong at the same time, and the real God strong person is no worse than the main star in the Galactic star region, the Milky Way star. As a result, shenchao star, a legendary star, has not been controlled by any force alone. A hundred schools of thought contend on the star, and the good and the bad mix together.


    Therefore, numerous legends have been formed. It is said that there are peerless heavenly treasures hidden in the stars of the divine Dynasty. That kind of treasure is the real God, and the strong are greedy for it. There are also legends that it is a peerless mental skill, and those who are strong in real God want to get it However, there are peerless experts guarding the "treasure", so that tens of thousands of years down, countless real gods have come to admire, but no one can take the treasure away.


    In recent years, shenchaoxing has become more lively than ever before. In a short period of half a month, dozens of powerful real gods have come to the scene. All the forces with the highest ranking in the Galaxy star region have appeared.


    For most of you, it''s possible for most of you to open the mysterious face of the master in order to meet the master at the same time.


    For a while, in addition to the covetous "baby" who landed on the star, there were also many good people, so that the star became the focus of attention in the galaxy.


    It is said that the masters of the Galactic realm have spoken in person, and that fighting can be done, but not destroying the Protoss.


    You can imagine what kind of bloodbath will happen next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Han Yu killed him all the way from Dongyang and entered the Galactic region. He heard about the legend of "mysterious treasure". Naturally, he could not help but rush to shenchao star. Han Yu was not surprised by the spectacular scene of shenchao star before it landed.


    Standing in the starry sky outside the shenchao star, Han Yu felt the terrible breath coming out of the shenchao star. All the breath came from the real God, which was no less than 30.


    It''s hard to imagine how many gods came to those who did not reveal their accomplishments.


    Han Yumu revealed his essence and was pleased with himself. If the "mysterious treasure" really exists and he can get it, I''m afraid it will not be a problem to break through the realm of mid-term Emperor Wu. Even if he can''t get the "mysterious treasure", so many real gods are strong, it is also the "cultivation material" that Han Yu dreams of.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and his body shrank by three inches. His appearance began to change. He became a public face that was hard to recognize when walking in the crowd. Then, the golden array patterns came out and covered Han Yu''s skin, evolving into the pattern of deception array, and then directly imprinted into Han Yu''s skin to spread the deception array on his body.


    Within a cup of tea time, Han Yu became an ordinary man who was completely unfamiliar. Moreover, the big array of bullying heaven completely concealed his breath. At this time, even if Xue Mai and Han Yu passed by, they would never recognize Han Yu.


    After that, Han Yu landed on the shenchao star.


    The shenchao star is very large, and the place where the "mysterious treasure" is hidden is in the south of shenchao star, a huge mountain range. It was originally a wild mountain. However, because countless powerful people came here to practice and understand Taoism, a huge city named wanshen city was built in the core area of this mountain range. In the center of the city of gods, there is a huge square, called the square of gods. On this square, there are countless sculptures of real gods. Some of them are dead, some of them are famous in the Galactic region, and some are just promoted to the realm of true gods.


    It is said that the "mysterious treasure" is hidden under this square. For 30000 years, countless true gods have come to this square to practice and understand the Tao.


    There were no restrictions on the square of gods, but with the fall of the real gods, the place was dyed into a special area, which formed a powerful force. The strong people who were not the real gods (Emperor Wu) could not enter the scope of the square. Even the strong men in the early days of the true God (Emperor Wu) still insisted on going to the square of the gods for three hours.


    Today''s gods square, not to say whether there is a "mysterious treasure", if not, has become a good place for practice. The breath left by the gods is a rare resource for cultivation.


    So every day on the square of gods, there are strong people in the real God realm on it, just like an old monk sitting still, practicing and understanding.


    Those who can''t get to the square of the gods stay around to watch the fun. In particular, the news that "mysterious baby" is about to reappear has spread. Recently, a large number of people have been watching. So far, on the high-rise buildings around the square of gods, there is already a sea of people. Restaurants and inns with better location are more crowded.


    Although all the people who can come here are above the level of martial saint and don''t need to eat grains and grains, how about drinking wine and watching the fun with friends?


    There is no one in the void at all. The strong one of the true gods either practices Enlightenment on the square of the gods or meditates in the comfortable restaurants and inns. Who dares to dominate the other levels of the gods?


    When Han Yu arrived at the city of gods, he did not rush to explore the square of gods. Instead, he boarded a restaurant far away from the square of gods. He decided to observe for a while before deciding whether to start.


    There is a big difference between the Terran and the Protoss. Even if Han Yu is skillful in hiding, it is difficult to ensure that he can keep his eyes on dozens of true gods. Once exposed, Han Yu will be attacked by all. Han Yu is not confident that he will fight his way under the siege of dozens of real gods, so he has to be careful.


    This restaurant, named pick Star Tower, is one of the tallest buildings in the city of gods. Even though it is far away from the square of gods, if you climb to the top floor, you can easily see the square of gods.


    When Han Yu came, he happened to meet a guest who had the best seat in the pick Star building to check out. Naturally, the reason was that the guest found a better position.


    As a result, Han Yu enjoyed the best position in the star picking building to watch the gods square, which made his later guests greedy. Some people were willing to pay Han Yu three times the price on the spot. Han Yu didn''t care.


    "Hello, brother!"


    Han Yu just walked up the stairs when he heard the voice coming from behind. He turned his head and saw that he was a woman with ordinary appearance and capable of dressing up.


    "I said, no change." Han Yu''s light way.


    This woman was one of the people who had to pay three times the price to change rooms with Han Yu. Han Yu remembered her.


    "Brother, I know you won''t change. I''ll discuss another matter with you." Women''s road.


    Han Yu light way: "what matter?"


    The woman said, "I offer three times the price. Can you give me one of your seats?"


    Han Yu said: "with your accomplishments, even if there is a barrier in front of you, you can see everything on the square of gods with the eye of heaven. Why bother to buy me a seat?"The woman looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "brother, do you want me to die? Who knows how many real gods are hidden in those rooms in front of them. They rashly use the sky eye technique to offend those people. They don''t know how to die. "


    Han Yu said: "well, it''s OK to sell one to you."


    Heart but think: "come on, come on, find a chance to kill you."


    The woman was overjoyed and quickly bowed to Han Yu.


    At the back, several people heard the words and rushed up in a hurry to learn from the woman to buy a seat for Han Yu.


    Hanyu''s private room is a large room with Tianzi size in pick Star building, which can accommodate more than ten people. However, Han Yu didn''t even take a look at a few people. Just a few half steps of the real God of the weak, Han Yu refining, they all feel a waste of time.


    Several people are not happy, but also want to threaten Han Yu. However, the woman quietly released a wisp of breath, then scared several people into a big change of face and fled.


    "It turned out to be a strong man in the middle of true God." Han Yu smiles secretly.


    The main reason why he agreed with the woman was that Han Yu saw that she had hidden strength and was a strong person in the realm of true God. Although the cultivation revealed by the woman at this time was only in the early stage of true God, how could he hide it from Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu looked at the woman in secret. He found that she not only concealed her accomplishments, but also changed her appearance. Moreover, Han Yu didn''t know that she was the master of heaven. If he was not the master of heaven, it would be hard to see the clue now.


    A powerful Protoss in the middle of the true God, still hiding his head and revealing his tail, is really strange.


    However, Han Yu is too lazy to pay attention to it. No matter what the origin of the woman is and what the reason is, it has nothing to do with him. The only relationship is that her cultivation is in the middle of the true God, which can be a good cultivation material.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    The woman is happy to follow Han Yu. She doesn''t know that Han Yu has taken her as a "cultivation material". If she does, I''m afraid she won''t be able to laugh.


    Under the guidance of the bartender, they went up all the way. Just as they were about to climb the ninth floor of Zhuxing building, a ferocious and evil man suddenly blocked the stairway with his fat body. He said in a vulgar way: "this floor is covered by less clouds. No one can wait inside!"


    The bartender was surprised and said, "my Lord, who is Yunshao? Why don''t I know who''s taking care of this floor? "


    The strong man glared at the bartender and yelled: "is Yunshao qualified to know such ants as you?"


    The bartender was so frightened that he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. As soon as he looked at the man, he knew that he could not offend him. He turned to look at Han Yu and said with an embarrassed smile, "Sir, wait a moment. I''ll go down to make sure."


    The bartender ran down in a hurry. Neither of them could offend him.


    Han Yu, who has time to wait for the shopkeeper to confirm, looks at the strong man coldly way: "get out of here."


    With Han Yu''s experience, you can''t see that Yunshao is absolutely a bully. The so-called Baole is just a speech.


    The strong man was furious and scolded: "you want to die!"


    Han Yu ignored the strong man and turned to the woman and said, "don''t you want me to sell you a seat? Throw this running dog down to me


    The woman looked at Han Yu with wide eyes, and her face was incredible.


    You can''t even get your own territory back, you still sell seats as bait, let me be your thug? You''re not doing a good business, are you?


    "Get out of here, both of you!" The strong man didn''t give the woman a chance to react, so he took pictures of them with one hand.


    "Boom


    The palm of the palm, carrying the momentum of terror. This is a strong man of half step true God cultivation.


    The strong man at this level can easily shatter the tower of picking stars if he wants to, but his palm power is well controlled, covering only Han Yu and women, without harming other places.


    The woman didn''t have time to argue with Han Yu, so she snorted. The sound reached the strong man''s ears, but it was like a bolt from the blue sky.


    The strong man was shocked by a blast, vomited a mouthful of blood, waved the palm quietly dissolved, his face showed a touch of incredible color, startled: "you are the real God strong?"


    Said, the foot involuntarily backward, can not help shivering.


    Although he is half step true God''s cultivation, but in front of women, it is small as dust.


    "Go away!" The woman drank in a low voice, and the strong man was shocked again and his head was buzzing and he ran away in a hurry.


    Han Yu took the lead in climbing to the ninth floor, holding his hands and saying, "OK, come with me."


    The woman couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    The woman followed Han Yu in a melancholy way and went to the No.1 compartment of Tianzi. The door was open. There were three people sitting in it, and one person was standing there. The man standing was the strong man just now.


    Han Yu and the woman just went to the door, two cold eyes are shot. But the man sitting on the throne, however, took care of himself and tasted the tea. If he looked at it more, he would not serve him outside. Do not want to know, this person is the so-called cloud less.


    "Only in the early stage of the true God, I dare to make a mistake." A deep voice sounded.


    Yunshao opposite, sitting two people, a middle-aged man, an old man. Middle aged man, quietly burst out of a breath, let the woman slightly change color, the pace suddenly stopped.


    "This is a strong man in the middle of the true God. Be careful." The woman whispered to Han Yu.


    "Aren''t you a strong man in the middle of the true God? Are you afraid? " Han Yu runs on the road.


    "Afraid? Will I be afraid? " The woman sneered and then said in surprise, "how do you know that I am the cultivation in the middle of the true God?"


    Han Yu ignored and went straight in.


    There are four people in the room, one and a half steps of the true God realm, and three medium-term realms of the true God. This is a very good "cultivation material". Han Yu didn''t expect that in addition to a woman''s initiative, there was a surprise.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The middle-aged man didn''t expect that he had shown his strength, and the other side came in as if nothing had happened. Tengdi stood up for a moment, and his body was filled with a murderous spirit.


    Han Yu ignored the middle-aged man, but turned his head to look at the woman behind him and said, "what? That''s scary? If you''re afraid, get out of here. I won''t sell you my seat! "


    The woman was so angry that her teeth itched. She snorted, "who is afraid?"


    After a few steps, he pushed Han Yu away and no longer kept his breath. His accomplishments in the middle period of the true God were immediately exposed. He said haughtily, "don''t think that you are the cultivation of the middle period of the true God. This room is ours. Please leave me immediately."


    Han Yu secretly startled, the woman''s breath actually has a kind of obscure breath, that breath is very weak, in addition to Han Yu, no one can sense out. That obscure breath is definitely not what the protoss should have.


    The middle-aged man sneered and stood up to start.


    Suddenly, Yunshao slowly put down the teacup and said, "I love Luoyun, no one can take away from me."After that, he looked at the woman with a threatening meaning in his eyes. As for Han Yu, he didn''t even glance around the corner of his eyes. He didn''t take Han Yu in his eyes.


    The woman looked at Yunshao coldly and did not waver because of his threat.


    Cloud less looked at the woman for a moment, slowly withdraw his eyes, slightly sip a hot tea, light way: "I don''t want to see them again."


    "Shua!"


    It''s like a woman''s hand, but it''s not a woman''s hand.


    The woman drank softly and welcomed her with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    When two palms collided, the woman snorted and stepped backward, while the middle-aged man stood still.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a strong air wave swept out and turned into mercury. Generally, a thick protective layer was pasted on the wall of room No. 1 of Tianzi, so that the two powerful men in the middle of the true God fought each other, and did not shake the tower of picking stars.


    The skinny old man did it.


    The woman changed color slightly and chose to retreat decisively.


    "Yunshao gave you a chance. You don''t want to go now. It''s not so easy to leave now!" The middle-aged man sneered, reaching for a grasp, five fingers at the same time rushed out of the five terrifying competition, turned into a boa constrictor and bumped into the woman together.


    The woman rushed to Han Yu and said, "don''t you start?"


    Han Yu held his hands in front of his chest, looking as if he had nothing to do with himself. Let the protoss master dog bite the dog, why not? To his regret, women''s strength is weaker. It seems that some of his ideas are unlikely to come true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Seeing Han Yu''s appearance of staying out of the way, the woman could not help but feel itching. She snorted heavily. Her hands joined together and formed a peach shaped black hole. When she pressed forward, a peach shaped black hole suddenly appeared in front of her body. The black hole expanded rapidly, swallowing all the five exercises on the man''s fingers.


    After that, the woman''s right hand tied a fist, and a punch hit the man.


    The man quickly closed his fingers and met him with a palm.


    "Bang!"


    The two men hit each other and the man was shocked back a few steps.


    "Do you really think your aunt is so easy to bully?" said the woman


    The middle-aged man was furious and was suppressed by a girl film, which made him feel very shameless. Murmured, ready to launch a stronger attack. Suddenly, the shield of the old man''s vitality broke, and the door opened, and a voice came in.


    "How many men are not afraid of bullying? When have you fallen to such a low level


    After the sound fell, three people came in. The first one was a man about the age of Luo Yun, followed by a middle-aged man and an old man.


    On the contrary, she did not smile at the front of a woman. Instead, she did not look at the leader''s side.


    The man is not angry. His eyes sweep over the woman without any trace. He looks at Luo Yun, who has a light breeze and clouds. Although he has a warm smile on his face, the smile gives people a feeling of skin smile and flesh smile.


    The middle-aged man had to stop and retreat to Luo Yun''s side.


    "Who do I think? It''s Lian Shao. Why, Lian Shao? It''s pity and pity on women. Do you want to fight against injustice?" Luo Yun''s light way, the look is very plain, but deep in the eye, it is containing Li mang.


    It was Song Lian, the eldest son of the Song family, who was ranked in the top ten of the Galaxy Galaxy. His reputation and strength were equal to that of Luo Yun, and they did not deal with them all the time.


    "I do have that heart, but this young lady''s cultivation is not under me, and I can''t come to fight against injustice. I''m just afraid that Yun Shao Yi will do something wrong and become a laughing stock for others. It''s worth reminding you and me for many years." Song Lian''s way to smile is not to laugh.


    This is a pun.


    Not only praised a woman, but also concerned about Luo Yun, but more is ridicule and satire.


    The woman''s face became a little bit better-looking. She quietly walked to Han Yu and glared at him fiercely.


    Luo Yun is heavy cold hum a, way: "this does not bother you, if nothing, please go."


    Song Lian didn''t seem to hear Luo Yun''s words at all. She went to the window and looked at the direction of the gods square. She sighed, "it''s really a good position. You can have a good view."


    Looking at Song Lian''s back, Luo Yun''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Song Lian sighed and then turned to look at Luo Yun and said, "Yunshao, since you and this young lady have taken a fancy to this position, now that I am in love with this place, why do we have to fight and fight and hurt our friendship. Isn''t it a pleasure to get together and talk about the practice of Tao


    Luo Yun coldly way: "you want to rob with me?"


    Song Lian chuckled and said, "how can I rob a gentleman if he doesn''t take what he loves?"


    Luo Yun''s face trembled. Was he not a gentleman?


    Song Lian did not wait for Luo Yun to express her views. Looking at the woman, she asked with great grace: "this young lady, can Song Mou borrow a seat?"


    The woman looked at Han Yu and said, "yes!"


    Song Lian smiles, arched her hand at the woman, and sits in the opposite position of Luo Yun. Obviously, he took the woman as the master here. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Han Yu.


    The woman took a look at Han Yu and found a seat to sit down.


    Luo Yun''s face changed, teasingly said: "I''ve heard that Lian Shao is thick skinned. I don''t believe it all the time. What I see today is worthy of its reputation."


    Song Lian''s face showed a look of surprise and said, "I don''t know what cloud Shao said. But I sat down with the master''s consent, but I didn''t rob him."


    Luo Yun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Song Lian really didn''t carry dirty words, but the words were inserted into Luo Yun''s flesh like a knife.


    Luo Yun repeated a cold hum and stopped talking. He looked at the direction of the gods square, but he thought in his heart: "Song Lian, you came to find your own death. Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Song Lian''s eyes move away from Luo Yun, but her smiling face is full of haze.


    With the end of the fight between Luo Yun and Song Lian, the scene is quiet. The women, the Luo family and the Song family are in a three legged situation, because just after Song Lian''s rescue, the women and the people of the Song family are relatively close. But Han Yu, the owner of the house, seems to be superfluous.


    Standing in the field, no one asked him to sit down, no one asked him to leave, people took him completely as air.


    "Now that the quarrel is over, get out of here!" Han Yu holding hands, light way.


    The emperor swallowing heaven, who wants to subvert the divine world, will not tolerate this bird spirit.Han Yu''s voice is not big. In this peaceful environment, it seems like a thunder in the clear sky, which makes several people present startled.


    Is there any mistake that the man who didn''t even help his "companion" in distress let all the people present roll away?


    The woman''s eyes widened with horror. After Han Yugang''s action, she was labeled as timid and cowardly. Unexpectedly, at this time, she said such amazing words.


    This is a word that offends all people. Does he want to make enemies with everyone? Even women don''t have the courage.


    Even Han Yu was shocked by her anger. The more she saw Han Yu, the more uncomfortable she felt, thinking that Luo Yun and Song Lian had better teach Han Yu this hateful person.


    The people of Luo family and Song family are not as much as women think.


    They didn''t look at Han Yu at all. Han Yu let them go. It''s like a beggar kicking a billionaire off. It''s not going to be tolerated.


    Luo Yun and Song Lian eyes, almost at the same time floating on the cold.


    Luo Yun has long been infuriated, and Han Yu''s words are undoubtedly the fuse that ignited his anger; while Song Lian, although she has always been gentle and gentle, even if she has a fight with Luo Yun, she is not warm. But that''s because Luo Yun pays enough attention to him, while Han Yu is just a small person. How can he keep his demeanor?


    "Boy, you''re tired of living!"


    Without waiting for the big men to speak, the strong man with half step real God rushed to Han Yu with a fierce face. The fat right hand came with a sharp breaking sound and pinched Han Yu''s throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    The strong man is very urgent. Just now his dereliction of duty has lost a good impression in Luo Yun''s heart, and he has been thinking about how to make contributions. The woman is too strong for him to beat. I didn''t expect that the man who depended on the "woman" should be so disrespectful that he fell in love with him.


    It is because he is good at observing and flattering Luo Yun that a strong man can follow Luo Yun with his half step cultivation.


    At this time, Luo Yun is close to exploding. If he took Han Yu down and handed it to Luo Yun, would he not have made a great contribution?


    Not only can make up for the previous dereliction of duty, but also is likely to get Luo Yun''s reward. Thinking of this, the strong man can not help becoming excited.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He raised his right hand and patted the strong man''s head lightly.


    Han Yu''s hand seems to be slow, and his momentum is far less than that of a strong man, but he comes first.


    "Pa!"


    With a slight sound, the strong man''s head cracked, his brain, blood and meat were sprayed everywhere, and the headless corpse fell on the ground.


    Smashing the head of a strong man is as simple as smashing a watermelon. Several people were very surprised. From this, we can see that Han Yu was at least the early cultivation of the true God.


    However, even though Han Yu showed some strength, people were just slightly surprised and did not see it in their eyes.


    The cold light flickered in Luo yunmu, and a murderous spirit was faintly emitted.


    The strong man is his man. He was killed in front of Song Lian. Isn''t this better for Song Lian to bury him in the future?


    "Shua!"


    Without waiting for Luo Yun to say anything, the middle-aged man stood up like lightning. His figure flashed. In a flash, he reached Han Yu in front of him. He bent his fingers into his claws and directly grasped Han Yu''s neck.


    Han Yu''s face was cold, and a blow came out.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to it at all. Even if Han Yu is a real God, what about his early cultivation? In his eyes, he is still a good move.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist hit the middle-aged man''s finger. The finger of the middle-aged man was broken without any sign. Then, Han Yu''s fist hit the middle-aged man''s palm. The middle-aged man''s palm cracked, and he let out a cry of pain. His body quickly slipped back out.


    Han Yu took a step, quickly approaching the middle-aged man, and another blow out.


    The blow hit the middle-aged man''s chest.


    Han Yu''s punch speed is too fast, the middle-aged man has no time to resist.


    Han Yu''s fist hit the middle-aged man''s chest without any hindrance. Hearing a loud noise, Han Yu''s fist penetrated the middle-aged man''s body directly, and his bloody fist rushed out of the middle-aged man''s back.


    The horror of pain let the middle-aged man can not help but scream, suddenly hurt the soul almost out of the body.


    Han Yu''s right hand is still in the middle-aged man''s body, and his left hand has already hit the middle-aged man''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man''s head was blown open, the holy palace was broken, and the yuan God was destroyed.


    Then Han Yu took his right hand out of the middle-aged man''s body.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Luo Yun, Song Lian, women and others suddenly jumped up from their seats, as if a spring had been installed under the seat. They all looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Han Yu killed a strong man in the middle of the true God with only three moves. It was just like a dream.


    What''s more, it happened so fast that the old people of Luo Yun and Luo family didn''t even have the chance to help.


    "Metaphase? Later? "


    Several people''s minds, at the same time flashed such questions. Because Han Yu only relied on physical strength from the beginning to the end, and did not reveal half of his accomplishments. Han Yu''s method of hiding cultivation was so superb that they could not see the real state of Han Yu.


    Luo Yun and the old man of the Luo family are staring at Han Yu, not in a hurry.


    A man who easily kills the strong man in the middle of Zhenshen''s life can''t cover up Han Yu''s bravery, even though there is a middle-aged man''s carelessness in the process, he has to let them pay attention to it.


    The woman''s eyes became bright and dim, sweeping up and down Han Yu. At this time, the mood can be said to be up and down.


    Just now Han Yu''s behavior has made her look down on Han Yu very much, even once thought that Han Yu was a coward and a coward. I didn''t expect that Han Yu would kill two people as soon as he made a move. One of them was hard for her to beat. She couldn''t help blushing and ashamed.


    However, he soon felt uncomfortable. Han Yu had such a strong strength that he ignored her just now. It was really disrespectful.


    "Well, what''s so great about being strong? I''ll see how you end up offending the Song family. " The woman began to gloat again.


    "Who are you?" Luo asked coldly. If Han Yu was a member of the galaxy, he would not have known that he had changed his appearance.


    "You don''t have the right to know my name yet." Han Yu''s light way. The voice was very light, but it was like a thunderclap on several people''s heads.


    Dare to say that a strong man in the middle of the true God is not qualified to know his name. Is he a strong man in the later period of the true God?"I didn''t expect that Song Lian would have to look away." Song Lian stares at Han Yu, and her mind becomes active.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to kill my song family, you will die!" Luo Yun cold voice, murderous.


    "Boom


    It is not necessary for Luo Yun to say that if the old man of the Luo family took a step forward, the terror in the middle of the true God was like a volcanic eruption in an instant. If he did not deliberately suppress it, let alone pick up the Star Tower, the whole city of gods could be shattered by him in an instant.


    In the face of the overwhelming momentum in the middle period of Zhenshen, Han Yu was as calm as a pine. These, Luo Yun, Song Lian and so on see in the eye.


    Song Lian suddenly took a step and stood in the middle of Han Yu and the old man of the Song family. He stretched out his hand and pressed him, saying, "you two, how about listening to a song?"


    Song Lian looks at Han Yu with a light smile, which obviously means to show her kindness.


    Not waiting for Han Yu and Luo family to speak, Luo Yun asked coldly, "what do you have to say?"


    Song Lian said: "it is a misunderstanding that the enemy should be solved rather than settled."


    But he whispered to Luo Yun secretly and said, "Yunshao, this man has been quiet. I think he is the strong one in the later period of the true God. Are you sure you want to kill him? Don''t steal chicken, you can''t eat rice


    Luo Yun''s face changed, which was also his concern. They still don''t know Han Yu''s real strength. If he is really a strong man in the later period of Zhenshen, Luo Yun has no confidence to compete with him. Now Song Lian''s appearance is just a step. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for the master of Luo''s family to arrive and start again?


    Seeing that Luo Yun''s face showed hesitation, Song Lian couldn''t help laughing. He was sure that Luo Yun had no bottom in his heart before he came out to be a peacemaker. Looking at Han Yu, he hugged Han Yu and said, "brother, can you give song a certain face? How about today?"


    Han Yu said coldly: "what are you, and deserve to let me give you face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Song Lian''s face suddenly became pale and incomparable, and there was no longer the smiling and graceful appearance before.


    However, at this moment, neither the Song family nor the Luo family dare to start.


    After Han Yu and Luo family''s person feuds, but also does not show any color with song family person''s feud. That is to say, he is not afraid of the Luo family and the Song family to join hands.


    The Luo family and the Song family were present, but there were five masters in the middle of the true God. Five strong people join hands, and the power is unimaginable. However, Han Yu was not afraid, unable to Han Yu''s strength in the end.


    The more elusive, the more fascinating.


    Women''s mood, has become ups and downs, Han Yu''s strong, domineering, let her gape.


    If Song Lian was so humiliated at ordinary times, Luo Yun would laugh and hurt his stomach. But now, instead of laughing, he is in a very solemn mood. Looking at Han Yu cautiously, he did not do it at once, nor did he retreat.


    Luo Yun''s face also became ugly, staring at Han Yu in a gloomy way, just like a poisonous snake. However, he did not dare to show his fangs.


    Han Yu, one person, was dead and death suppressing the five strong men of the two families.


    "Why? Song Shao and Luo Shao are here, too Suddenly, a voice came in and a middle-aged man came. Han Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of color, because this man is not others, it is Xue Mai, did not expect to chase here.


    Xue Meigang just arrived at the pick Star building. He sensed the old man''s breath of the Song family. He came to see the excitement. He didn''t expect to see his acquaintances.


    Many people have been disturbed by the news here, but most people dare not go to see it.


    Luo Yun glances at Xue Mai lightly. Without speaking, he looks at Han Yu again.


    Song Lian''s eyes flashed with joy. She arched her hand at Xue Mai and said, "it''s Xue protecting Dharma. Song is polite."


    Xue Mai bowed his hand in return. Although his cultivation was above Song Lian, there was a huge thing behind Song Lian, and he did not dare to neglect it.


    Song Lian glanced at Han Yu and said calmly: "Xue HUFA came at the right time. We have a madman here who not only killed the Luo family, but also despised our song family. How can we ask Xue HUFA to comment on it today?"


    Xue Mai''s eyes flashed with surprise and looked curiously at Han Yu.


    Now there are only a few people. He can see the situation of the scene very quickly. He didn''t expect that Han Yu, an ugly man, would dare to fight against the Song family and the Luo family.


    When he saw the body of a middle-aged man lying on the ground, Xue Mai couldn''t help changing color.


    The man was a strong man in the middle of the true God. He was killed. Needless to say, he was killed by this ugly man. This shows that this man is at least the cultivation of the middle period of the true God.


    However, the Luo family didn''t even take revenge, just confrontation, which makes Han Yu''s strength more extraordinary, and then think of what song Lian said before. Xue Mai immediately concluded that the five strong men of the Luo family and the Song family in the middle period of the true gods did not dare to fight one person. Then the strength of this man is not weaker than that of him.


    Xue Mai faint smile: "Song Shao Tai looks up to Xue Mou, I am an outsider, how can you judge."


    This is the Galactic region, not the Dongyang region. Xue Mai doesn''t want to make extra troubles.


    Song Lian is not surprised. She secretly sends a message to Xue Mai: "Xue protect Dharma, you help me kill this man. My song family''s Sutra Pavilion can be opened for you to browse for three days at will."


    Xue Mai looks at Song Lian in amazement and thinks how the people in front of him offend Song Lian and make him pay so much money.


    You should know that the Song family''s Sutra collection is famous for its rich collection. Looking at the galaxy and Dongyang star regions, no one can compare with each other. It contains countless lost martial arts, which is a treasure house of martial arts. Xue Mai has always wanted to enter the Sutra collection Pavilion of the Song Dynasty, but he has always been a wish. He did not expect that his wish would come true soon.


    If Song Lian''s condition was said, few people could resist it, and Xue Mai was immediately moved.


    When Song Lian saw that Xue Mai was moved, she immediately sent a message to Luo Yun and said, "I''ll ask Xue Mai to kill this man for you. How about sending me Liuyun Dao?"


    Luo Yun hums: "Can Xue Mai listen to you?"


    Liu Yun Dao is a secret treasure of the Luo family. Song Lian has been greedy for a long time. However, because the Luo family and the Song family are at odds with each other, they do not deal with each other and have no chance to get hold of it.


    Song Lian said, "you don''t have to worry about it. You can say if you want to."


    Luo Yun did not hesitate to say: "yes."


    Song Lian was happy and said, "cool!"


    Song Lian sends a message to Xue Mai and asks, "how is Xue''s Dharma protection going?"


    "It''s a deal!" Xue Mai said


    "Boom


    At this time, Han Yu started his work. The object he started was Xue Mai.


    The appearance of Xue Mai was unexpected by Han Yu.


    He realized that Song Lian was secretly communicating with Xue Mai and Luo Yun. Although Han Yu could not intercept the content of their message, he knew it was not a good thing.Han Yu didn''t use his energy, but he gave a fierce blow directly by his physical strength.


    Xue Mai was caught off guard by this blow, which was very abrupt and overbearing. He could only face him in a hurry.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided with each other, and a great force rushed into Xue Mai''s arm like a flood.


    Xue Mai was so shocked that he snorted. He slipped out and broke the wall before stopping. His fist was aching and his arm was numb. He was shocked.


    "If you want to meddle in your business, I''ll stay with you to the end." Han Yu takes back his fist and looks at Xue Mai''s cold way.


    "Shua..."


    Song Lian is surprised and then reacts and runs away at the first time. He had no courage to stay here any longer.


    Luo Yun Leng Leng Leng, also immediately longitudinal run away.


    Soon, only Han Yu, Xue Mai and a dazed woman were left in the room. The Luo family and the Song family have already escaped from sight.


    Xue Mai''s face changed greatly, and he could not help scolding Song Lian for being crafty. He looked embarrassed and said, "don''t misunderstand me, brother. I''m just passing by."


    Han Yu''s punch really shocked him. Now don''t say that Song Lian has escaped. Even if he is paid more, he won''t go through this muddy water.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t speak, he just looked at himself coldly. Xue Mai''s face changed again and again. He arched his hand at Han Yu and left in a hurry.


    Soon, Xue Mai disappeared within the scope of Han Yu''s perception. He was afraid that Han Yu would attack him suddenly and escape faster than anyone else.


    Han Yu can''t help but feel relieved. He still frightens Xue Mai with the speed that is too fast to cover his ears. Otherwise, if the war goes on, Han Yu will run away.


    Han Yu turned to look at the dazed woman with a meaningful smile on his face.


    The woman was frightened and said in a hurry: "we are together. Don''t recognize the wrong person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    "Damn it!"


    Song Lian angrily scolded, now fled to a safe place, he also put down his mind. Recalling Han Yu''s humiliation to him, he was so angry that Song Lian was in such a mess?


    He was a scheming man. Knowing that the enemy of the enemy was a friend, he came forward to rescue the woman and Han Yu, and stretched out the olive branch so that he could use them to deal with Luo Yun and even the Luo family. However, he didn''t expect that Han Yu was so disrespectful.


    Both the old man and the middle-aged man of the Song family all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.


    As Song Lian''s valet, Song Lian is inspired, and they have a responsibility. If ordinary people don''t need Song Lian to say more, they will be angry for Song Lian, but Han Yu''s strength is so strong that they dare not act rashly.


    "When will Uncle Joe arrive?" Suddenly, Song Lian asked darkly.


    "I''ve contacted Mr. Qiao with the teleportation jade card, and it will be tonight at the earliest." The old man said in a hurry.


    "Keep an eye on him. I want to know where he is." Song Lian said.


    "Lian Shao, the master of that level, it is not an easy thing to track secretly. Once found, it will be self defeating." The way for the old to worry.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if the stalker is found, how can he know it''s us? " Song Lian''s light way. For ordinary people''s life and death, they don''t care at all.


    The old man didn''t say much, so he went back to arrange.


    Song family has set up a line of sight for countless stars in the Milky way, and it is easy to find Han Yu.


    On the ninth floor of zhuxinglou, room No.1 of Tianzi, after the noise before, it became extremely quiet.


    Han Yu didn''t do anything to the woman and asked her to stay here.


    This woman made Han Yu feel strange and didn''t rush to kill her. It''s just that Han Yu can''t tell the details of a woman.


    Even if Han Yu is a master of heaven, it is difficult to see her true face.


    Although the woman stayed here, she was on pins and needles.


    In front of him, he easily killed Zhenshen in the middle stage and scared off the later stage of Zhenshen. Who knows if he would suddenly be in a bad mood and vent his anger on himself. In that case, the woman would have to pray.


    Neither of them spoke and sat quietly in the room. Han Yu seems to be out of his mind when he looks at the direction of the square of gods, while the woman''s eyes seem to be wavering, sometimes glancing here and there.


    After a long time, the woman couldn''t sit still. She stood up, arched her hands at Han Yu, and said, "this Taoist, I suddenly think that there are still some things to do. I''m sorry to say goodbye!"


    "If you are not afraid to be killed by the Luo family and Song family, then you may leave."


    The woman''s face changed slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Obviously, now they all take you as my partner," Han said


    The woman''s face suddenly turned ugly. She secretly regretted that she had been infected with Han Yu. But she did not dare to blame Han Yu. She took a deep breath and said, "what should I do?"


    Han Yu thought about whether you are real or not


    The woman looked at Han Yu in astonishment, and involuntarily stepped back and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said slowly: "you are well hidden, but I still feel a strange wave that does not belong to the divine family in your breath. You have not practiced some special mental method, that is, you are not a member of the divine family."


    The woman changed her color and said, "what do you mean? I don''t understand! "


    If Han Yu''s words are heard by others, the woman will be despised as a little girl. I''m afraid someone will jump out and kill her at the first time.


    Han Yu said: "if you don''t want to tell the truth, you can leave. I don''t think you need people from the Luo family and the Song family to start. I''m afraid you can''t get out of the city."


    The woman''s face, instantly full of haze, pupil deep, there is a cold light in the twinkling, but soon she was pressed down, the bottom of my heart quietly gave birth to a trace of helplessness. At present, even the strong man in the later period of the true God should be scared off. She was desperate to find that no matter whether she chose to fight or run, she could not escape the palm of the hand of this ugly man.


    The woman''s heart a horizontal, closed her eyes, raised her head, exposed her white neck like a white swan, and said, "if you want to kill me, you can do as you like, but I don''t want you to insult me."


    Han Yu was only amused and said, "how did I insult you?"


    The woman said, "if you say I am not a Protoss, you are insulting me."


    Han Yu frowned and said, "as a Protoss, do you feel superior?"


    The woman was stunned, some did not understand what Han Yu said.


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "you go. With the way you hide your breath and change your appearance, it''s not easy for people of the song and Luo families to find you."The woman was stunned again.


    Leng Leng after Leng, immediately such as the amnesty, leave in a hurry. As he walked out of the room, he couldn''t help but look back at Han Yu. Han Yu had already turned his head and looked quietly at the square of gods.


    "What a strange man. He doesn''t look like a Protoss at all."


    The woman murmured in secret, no longer delay, drift away.


    "In fengshenzi''s memory, there are some about this time and space. In this time and space, there are thousands of small worlds. Jiuyang continent is one of them. The divine world is superior to the thousands of small worlds. It is called the upper world, and the rest of the world is called the lower world. Like Jiuyang, the thousands of small worlds outside Jiuyang are oppressed and deprived by the divine world. Some of them are even worse than Jiuyang. Is this woman from the rest of the world? Some people in the rest of the small world have crossed the border and killed them in the divine world? "


    In fengshenzi''s memory, the divine world is the center and leader of this time and space. Thousands of small worlds are the objects oppressed and deprived by the divine world. They are regarded as medicine gardens, just like the mainland of Jiuyang.


    Since ancient times, thousands of small worlds have been oppressed and deprived of their vitality by the divine world. Even if the small worlds add up, they are terrible, but they can never fight the Protoss.


    Han Yu suspected that she might have come from other small worlds. Therefore, Han Yu just let her go.


    If this is the case, it is definitely good news for Han Yu. If there are people in other small world who are fighting against it, then Han Yu is not fighting alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "According to what you said, that man just used his hand to frighten Xue Mai. His strength was above Xue Mai, but he would not be much stronger."


    There were only two people in the hall of some manor in the city of gods.


    One of them is Song Lian. The speaker is a mature and steady middle-aged man. He has a feeling of not being angry and self-confident. At this time, he shows a thoughtful look.


    This is Song Lian''s uncle Qiao, the master of Song family.


    "How sure is uncle Qiao?" Song Lian asked with expectation.


    "How much? Go and have a look, don''t you know? " Song Qiao light smile, eyebrows between quite a wipe of disdain.


    Song Lian was overjoyed and said, "the man is still picking up the stars. Let''s go now."


    Song Lian can''t wait. Han Yu publicly humiliates him in public, which makes him unbearable.


    Song Qiao laughed and stood up.


    At this time, a strange breath came to the surface, and then song Qiao and Song Lian saw strange changes in the world, as if they had entered another time and space.


    "Be careful!" Songqiao changes color.


    But by the time he reacts, he''s already out of shenchao. It''s like it''s being transmitted all of a sudden.


    "The power of space!" Song Qiao''s face became iron blue in an instant. He could send him away in an instant. The other party''s control of the power of space has reached a very terrible situation.


    Song Qiao quickly tore up the void and returned to the manor of shenchaoxing. Song Lian had disappeared without a trace. He didn''t even feel a breath.


    "Damn it, I''m tired of robbing people in front of song Qiao!" Song Qiao rushed to the sky.


    Song Lian only felt a sudden change of stars. She seemed to hear song Qiao''s exclamation. When she regained her vision again, she appeared in the boundless starry sky. A man in black appeared in front of him.


    "Is it you?" When seeing the man''s face, Song Lian can''t help but change color.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    Song Lian sends people to spy on Han Yu secretly. Han Yu doesn''t know. Han Yu easily learns from that person''s memory that Song Lian is the mastermind behind the scenes, and knows where Song Lian is based, and kills him directly. I didn''t expect that there was a strong man in the later period of the true God.


    However, Han Yu wants to kill the people, even if it is the protection of the heavenly king Laozi also useless.


    Han Yu quietly uses the third type of reverse life space-time, so that the space overlaps and separates Song Lian and song Qiao easily.


    "What are you going to do? If you dare to kill me, we Song family will never spare you!" Song Lian retreated, her face turned pale and threatened. Now his only hope is that the strength of the Song family can frighten Han Yu.


    "Boom


    In response to him, it was Han Yu''s blow to dominate the world.


    "The prophase of true God?" Song Lian''s eyes widened. At this time, Han Yu''s breath was exposed and his accomplishments were undoubtedly revealed, which was totally beyond his expectation. But to his surprise, Han Yu''s breath did not belong to the Protoss.


    "Not you? Where are you from? " Song Lian quickly slapped Han Yu''s fist and asked in surprise.


    Han Yu''s fist slammed heavily on Song Lian''s palm. Song Lian''s palm was smashed. Han Yu''s fist Hit Song Lian''s chest again, breaking Song Lian''s sternum. Song Lian coughed blood and flew away.


    It''s hard for song Lianyu to prepare for the war with all his strength.


    But Han Yu''s cultivation and identity exposed that moment, really let Song Lian''s head suddenly some can''t turn around.


    A character who can frighten Xue Mai back is only the early cultivation of the true God, and he is not a Protoss. It''s hard to believe who saw it.


    After one punch by Han Yu, another one.


    Song Lian, who is seriously injured, can''t be Han Yu''s opponent even if she has recovered. He was shocked by Han Yu''s fist, and his internal organs were shattered.


    Song Lian quickly retreats, with her hair dishevelled and her mouth shrieking.


    "You wicked thief, die!"


    Suddenly, a rusty arrow appeared in Song Lian''s hand. At first glance, it was a scrap iron. However, after being urged by Song Lian, the rust on the long arrow instantly disappeared, and a terrible black light broke out, which sent out a terrible sense of killing, which made Han Yudu''s hair stand on end.


    The black light turns into a black dragon, twining the long arrow, which makes the momentum of the long arrow more earth shaking.


    "Top real magic soldiers?" Han Yu changed color. Unexpectedly, Song Lian still carried such a huge treasure.


    If the top true God soldiers break out with the strongest power, they can fight with the strong ones at the top of the true gods. Even if Song Lian''s power is limited now, it can also hurt the strong in the later period of the true God.


    "Villain, no matter where you come from and how strong your fighting power is, you must die today!" Holding a long arrow, Song Lian''s confidence is greatly increased.


    "No war arrow, kill!"


    Song Lian raised her arm, drank and threw the Wushang arrow out. Suddenly, the long arrow of terror, carrying the terrible momentum of God blocking and killing the Buddha, hit Han Yu.Han Yu snorted coldly. He turned the archery bow that had appeared in his hand into a full moon, and shot out the Dao Wen golden sword on the string.


    With the blessing of swallowing the source Qi of heaven and earth, the trace of heaven and earth and the golden array pattern, this shot was the strongest blow of Han Yu.


    "Dong!"


    The two arrows hit each other heavily, making a terrible sound like a big LU Hong bell.


    The various forces on the Dao Wen gold sword are shattered, and the Canglong on Wushang arrow dissipates, and the black light weakens.


    Suddenly, Daowen golden sword flies back, and Wushang arrow is still shooting at Han Yu.


    "Hiss!"


    A bloody light splashed, and Wu Shang arrow pierced Han Yu''s right shoulder and stuck on Han Yu''s clavicle.


    "Come back!"


    Song Lian hits Han Yu with a blow, and is quite proud. He takes a shot at Wushang arrow from afar.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Han Yu grabs Wushang arrow with his right hand. His body turns into a dark light and rushes to Song Lian''s body. With a fist, he bombards Song Lian''s head.


    Song Lian was shocked. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was shot with an arrow, and there was such a terrible momentum.


    Song Lian raises her left hand to resist, and her left hand is interrupted by Han Yu. Before he could catch his breath, Han Yu hit out again.


    "Bang!"


    Song Lian''s head cracked and he howled like a pig.


    Han Yu didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He blew out the third fist like lightning.


    "Boom


    Under the terrible fist, Song Lian''s head burst open and Yuan Shen died. With Song Lian''s fall, Wushang arrow becomes an arrow of no owner, and it is to fly away.


    Han Yu pulls Wushang arrow from his shoulder and quickly drops blood to recognize the owner. With Han Yu''s blood engulfed by Wushang arrow, Wushang arrow calms down and establishes a mysterious relationship with Han Yu.


    "It''s like a pearl in your hand when such a good arrow falls into your hand." After learning the origin of Wushang arrow, Han Yu can''t help but bury Song Lian. This Wushang arrow is a big killing tool. It was made to look like that by Song Lian. It was really wasted.


    If Wushang arrow is shot with Han Yu''s archery bow, its power will increase sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Han Yu put away the Wushang arrow, and then swallow the demon Hu appeared, devouring Song Lian''s body and fled far away.


    Han Yu''s injury began to fall into a star.


    It took only one day for Han Yu to recover. Song Lian''s body refined a huge amount of energy, which was refined by Han Yu, but Han Yu''s cultivation didn''t make much progress.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time. Leave here and go to shenchaoxing.


    Han Yu directly used the third form of reverse life space-time to make the space overlap, and quietly returned to the shenchao star. It was much faster than crossing the void directly and using the transmission array.


    Han Yu''s abduction of Song Lian did not cause much trouble. The attention of countless people on the shenchao star was put on the square of gods.


    "It''s time to see what''s hidden under the square of the gods."


    In the tower of picking stars, Han Yu condensed the power of soul into a line to explore the square of gods. He found that under the square of gods, there was a terrible seal. The seal was Han Yu, which could not be shaken. However, the power of the seal, in the gradual weakening, I am afraid it will soon disappear automatically.


    In the city of gods, there are more and more powerful true gods. Han Yu must be fully prepared to win the treasure from the eyes of the gods.


    Han Yu changed his face again. Even if Luo Yun and the woman met Han Yu again, they would never recognize him.


    Han Yu came to the edge of the square of gods. On the square, there were many powerful real gods sitting on their knees. Even Xue Mai, an old acquaintance of Han Yu, was on it.


    This man came to hunt down Han Yu, but he was attracted here.


    Standing on the edge of the square of gods, you can clearly feel the powerful power on the square of gods. The strength is formed by the breath of countless powerful people of true gods, which is extremely terrifying.


    However, even if Han Yu did not use his cultivation, he could still carry the power of the gods square and ascend the square of gods with his physical strength.


    But Han Yu didn''t do that. He didn''t want to be noticed. Slowly around the gods square around a circle, with the power of his soul, can not penetrate the seal below, can only wait quietly.


    In the process of waiting, Han Yu was not idle and began to refine Wushang arrow. With Han Yu''s accomplishments, it is difficult to change Wushang arrow, but after a long time of sacrifice, Wushang arrow can be closer to Han Yu.


    During this period, Han Yu sensed song Qiao''s powerful breath. The man was unscrupulous in searching for Han Yu in the city of gods, which caused a lot of noise. However, when he learned that it was song Qiao, many people could only swallow their anger.


    Han Yu hid well. However, to his surprise, song Qiao came to his place directly after he went around the city of gods. Without any notice, he appeared directly in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu was surprised in his heart. He was on guard, but his face was shocked. He asked, "who are you? Why did you come into my room? "


    Han Yuteng stood up, surprised and angry at Song Qiao.


    "Song Qiao, the Song family, have a question to ask." Song Qiao''s light way.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yumu, quietly flashed a look of fear, it seems to know the Song family, know the reputation of song Qiao.


    Song Qiao was very proud.


    Nowadays, there are many masters in the city. One finger can count anyone who dares to act like him. This is a symbol of strength.


    Song Qiao looked condescending: "I have never seen you before. Who are you? From where? "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "do you know all the people in the city of gods?"


    Song Qiao said: "of course not everyone knows, but you are very special."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s special about me?"


    Song Qiao said, "you have hidden your accomplishments. I can''t even see it. Either your cultivation is superior to me, or your hidden skills are too superb. No matter what kind of person you are, you are not an ordinary person. It''s strange that I don''t know you. "


    Han Yu sneered: "are you afraid that my accomplishments are higher than you?"


    Song Qiao firmly said: "if your cultivation is higher than me, you are at least the strongest at the peak of the true God. I''m afraid those who are strong like this don''t like the things here. But you stayed here for many days. You can imagine that you also came for that thing. Your cultivation has never reached the peak of the true God. "


    Han Yu said, "I really don''t know what to say for these reasons."


    Song Qiao said: "you don''t have to say anything. I just want you to show your breath. There is nothing else."


    Han Yu has already exposed his breath when he uses the third form of time and space. As long as his breath is revealed, song Qiao will definitely recognize him.


    Although there are many people in the city of gods, with song Qiao''s strength, he can quickly distinguish different breath. Even if some people deliberately hide the breath, it is difficult to escape his perception.


    Han Yu, however, is the other few people that he can not see through.


    Song Qiao only need to narrow the scope to this other few people, one by one to confirm the identity, which is not a difficult thing for him.This is also song Qiao can not find Han Yu to come up with a bad strategy, after all, he will offend a lot of people.


    He is not sure whether Han Yu has left the city, but he can be sure that Han Yu will come back again. Finding out everyone in the city is his best and only way.


    He learned that Song Lian''s soul card had been broken through the transmission of jade cards and had been poisoned.


    He doesn''t need to save Song Lian now. He just needs to find Han Yu and kill Han Yu to avenge Song Lian.


    Han Yu looked at Song Qiao coldly and said, "what if I said no?"


    Song Qiao said, "then I will offend you."


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu disappeared in his place and crossed the void directly.


    Song Qiao snorted coldly and ran after him.


    His speed is too much faster than Han Yu, so that Han Yu just rushed out of the shenchao star, song Qiao then caught up, no matter what, a blow on it.


    "Boom!"


    The boxing technique is shocking to the sky, and the celestial capital is shaking violently.


    At this time, Han Yu had already displayed the third type of time and space of counter life, and quietly disappeared from Song Qiao''s eyes. Song Qiao''s fist directly broke into that special heaven and earth, shattering the third type of time and space.


    Somewhere in the void, Han Yu fell out, and his face became very pale.


    Although song Qiao''s punch didn''t hit Han Yu, it shattered the time and space of the third movement of life reversal, which caused a great shock to Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he ran away.


    "Damn it!"


    Outside the shenchao star, Songqiao is furious.


    He never expected that Han Yu would show such mysterious magic power in such a short period of time and slip away from his eyes again.


    "A human has gone to the divine world to make trouble. The people in Dongyang star region are all a bunch of rice bowls!" Song Qiao roared. This time, Han Yu revealed his breath again, which made him accurately judge the origin of Han Yu, and his teeth itched with hate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the city of gods, which made the whole star tremble three times.


    "Have you cracked the seal on your own initiative?" Everyone on the shenchao star was startled.


    On the square of gods in the city of gods, a huge pit has been blasted out. Outside the pit, there are several towering figures. Under the leadership of luoguan, jiangdongliu and Xia Baichuan of the Luo family, many of them joined hands to break down the seal that was about to collapse. The mystery of tens of thousands of years is about to be revealed.


    "Why not? In those days, it did harm to many people. The God of Wuyi thought it was not easy to cultivate it, so he didn''t kill it directly. If it was sealed here, would it be consumed by the power of seal? " Luo Guan frowned, puzzled.


    The underground is a huge underground world. The powerful spiritual power of God in the later period can cover the whole underground world and observe it in detail. However, apart from the deep aura, nothing else was found.


    "In those days, the God of Wuyi sealed it here. On the one hand, it was not easy to cultivate it and didn''t want to kill him. On the other hand, he stayed here to wait for the right people. Should he not be suppressed to death?" Jiangdong channel, he did not find anything in the underground world.


    "I''m afraid the gods of Wuyi didn''t expect that the seal of that thing would be 30000 years old. For a long time of 30000 years, the sea has turned into mulberry fields. " Xia Baichuan sighed.


    "It is useless to us whether it exists or not, but it is the most precious thing for people under the later period of true God. Our task has also been completed. Let the younger generation fight for it. It depends on their nature to survive or not! " Jiangdong channel.


    Luo Guan and Xia Baichuan said nothing more.


    "Luo Yun, go ahead. It''s up to you whether you can break through the later stage of true God this time." Luo Guan turns his head and looks at Luo Yun with a faint expectation.


    He could fight for it, but he didn''t want to.


    Let Luo Yun fight for it by himself. He can use this war to consolidate his accomplishments and break through faster.


    Jiangdongliu and xiabaichuan have the same meaning, and begin to tell their younger generation.


    "Shua Shua..."


    After the instruction, Luo Guan, Jiang Dong Liu and Xia Baichuan flashed into the distance.


    The experts of the three families took the lead in rushing into the underground world. The rest of the people saw that Luo Guan, Jiang Dongliu and Xia Baichuan had no intention of getting involved in this matter. They were all very happy and rushed into the underground world after the masters of the three families. Before long, all the real gods around the square all flew into the underground world. As for people in other realms, they would not dare to enter.


    It has a limited effect on the strong in the later period of the true God, but for the experts in the early stage and middle stage of the true God, it is undoubtedly a unique treasure used to break through.


    As many powerful people jumped into the underground world, the square of gods became quiet. However, this kind of silence lasted less than half an hour. Suddenly, an incomparable strong breath came out of the underground world, shaking the gods and the stars in the sky.


    See a blood red light from under the earth, that light red as blood, emitting a sacred and inviolable breath.


    After the master''s barrier, three big lights burst out.


    "This?" Rogun was slightly discolored.


    "No, it''s not only not dead, it''s a breakthrough!" Jiangdongliu yelled.


    "In the later period of the true God, the breath just now is the strong breath of the later period of the true God. Even when it was sealed, it broke through two levels." Xia Baichuan startled.


    "Do it now, or you will be in danger!" Rogun rushed to the entrance of the underground world.


    The rest of us don''t know. So, isn''t the underground treasure? How can we break through? Is it true that there is a true God under the seal? But even if it is a true God, it is impossible to live for 30000 years.


    The ultimate life span of a strong man is 10000 years. Even if he reaches the peak of the true God, it is difficult to live for 10000 years. Like the immortal God, it is a complete miracle. Only when we break through the realm of God, will life span increase dramatically, which can reach 50000 years.


    The divine realm is the highest realm of the Protoss. The God state is divided into three realms: True God, God God and god respect. The true God and God God are divided into four small states: early, middle, late and peak. The God does not divide into small realm, it is the peak of cultivation.


    The life span of the true God can reach 10000 years, the life span of the God God can reach 50000 years, and the life span of the God Zun can reach 100000 years. Correspondingly, the highest realm of the Terrans and demons in Jiuyang is the imperial realm, which can be divided into three great realms: Wudi (demon emperor), Tiandi and dizun. Life is the same as Protoss.


    Whether the protoss or the Terrans or the demons, immortality belongs to the legend. Even if the protoss claim to be gods, they will live, die and die.


    Even though the divine world deprived thousands of small world Qi and reached an unprecedented flourishing age of cultivation, the two realms of God and deity are out of reach.


    Among the ten thousand true gods, it is against the heaven that one God can appear. It is inconceivable that ten thousand gods can appear a God. In the huge Dongyang and galactic star regions, the strongest is the early cultivation of the gods. Even the strong ones in the middle of the gods have not appeared for tens of thousands of years, let alone a higher realm.In the history of Dongyang and Yinhe star regions, there has never been a top power in the realm of God.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Luoguan, jiangdongliu and xiabaichuan are frantically bombarding the underground entrance. However, there is an endless stream of red light rushing to make up for the barrier. Better than them, they can''t shake the barrier for a while and a half.


    "I think we''re in the game!" Xia Baichuan suddenly looks gloomy.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Guan and Jiang Dongliu asked anxiously. Their own outstanding young generation can be in it, if fall, for their family, it is an unbearable heavy blow.


    "I think it was that thing that brought us here on purpose." Xia Baichuan''s murderous way.


    Luo guanjing said: "you mean that the power of seal is not lost by itself, but caused by the attack of that thing? We''ve helped it a lot instead? "


    Xia Baichuan said: "it was only when the seal was sealed that the cultivation of the real God was in the early stage. Now it has reached the later stage of the true God. There is no aura in the seal to let it practice. It must have eroded the power of the seal to grow. When we explored it just now, it was invisible. After everyone went in, it directly blocked the exit. This was a deliberate attempt to lead everyone in. "


    Luo Guan and Jiang Dongliu are crazy. If this is really a set, who can survive?


    Not to say that it has the powerful power of the later period of Zhenshen, and no one can defeat it. Even if it is luoguan, jiangdongliu and xiabaichuan, it can''t be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    "The owner of the house has just contacted song Qiao. The human has never appeared. He is afraid that he has escaped and will not return to the God of Chaoxing again!" The Galactic region, somewhere in the void. The two old men were crossing the void rapidly, heading for the Celestial Star.


    These two old men, one is not angry and arrogant, and the other is humble, but his eyes are extremely sharp.


    These two people are song carrier, the head of the Song family, and song Wu, the housekeeper of the Song family.


    Learning that Song Lian has been killed, song Qiao is unable to catch the murderer. Song carrier is very angry and kills himself to capture Han Yu alive.


    "Let Songqiao continue to stare at the shenchao star, even if the hateful human does not return to the Celestial Star, even if I turn over the Galactic star region, I will still tear him to pieces!" Song carrier''s murderous way. The terrifying momentum was that the empty channels were very unstable.


    Song Wu has not seen song carrier so angry for thousands of years. The killing of his favorite grandson has touched his boundless anger.


    Song Wu quickly contacted song Qiao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xue, brother song, please give us a hand!"


    Shenchaoxing, the three masters jointly attacked the entrance for a long time, but they didn''t break the entrance. They jumped up and down in a hurry. All of a sudden, Xia Baichuan looked at the void Road, and his voice spread to every corner of the shenchao star and into the universe.


    Luoguan and jiangdongliu looked up at the sky, full of expectation.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Before long, the two figures flashed, and they were Xue Mai and song Qiao.


    The two men have been hiding in the dark waiting for Han Yu, did not interfere in the matter here, now Xia Baichuan asked for help, they are not good to stand on the sidelines.


    "Do it!" Xue Mai nods to a few people, very straightforward way.


    The three were overjoyed, and then the five scattered around the entrance and began to attack crazily.


    With Xue Mai and song Qiao''s joining, the barrier formed by the red light gradually failed to hold on.


    In the distant void, Han Yu saw all these things in his eyes.


    Before, because of Xue Mai and song Qiao, he didn''t dare to get close to shenchaoxing. Now they don''t care about him. This is Han Yu''s opportunity.


    Han Yufei quickly retreated, retreated thousands of miles away from the shenchao star, then took out the archery bow and Wushang arrow, put the Wushang arrow on the archery bow, and then pulled the archery bow into a full moon.


    Soon, archery bow and Wushang arrow erupted together. There are countless mysterious and mysterious runes on the archery bow, which exudes a majestic atmosphere of the road. There are no Shang arrows, which are full of black light and murderous.


    Soon, the archery bow in Han Yu''s hand was the most powerful. Even if he shot an ordinary arrow, he could hurt the master in the middle of Zhenshen. However, Wushang arrow is like a bottomless black hole. No matter how turbulent Han Yu''s vitality is, it can''t be filled.


    This is the prestige of the top real magic soldiers. Even Han Yu can''t give full play to its strongest power.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s vitality is like a vast ocean. However, after only a cup of tea, he was taken away by Wushang arrow. At this time, the power of Wushang arrow has reached a rather terrible situation. Even if the arrow has not yet been shot, the stars millions of miles around begin to shake violently, and the protoss on the stars are scared and trembling, just like the last days.


    "Boom


    Han Yu releases the string, and Wushang arrow shoots out.


    As long as there is no war arrow through the area, as long as the stars within a million miles, the moment is broken by the strong breath. Wushang arrow shot at shenchao star with an unparalleled speed.


    This arrow is not aimed at any one person, but at the whole shenchao star.


    Luo Guan, song Qiao, Xue Mai and others, one step ahead of time, sensed the breathtaking breath of Wushang arrow, but when they responded, Wushang arrow had already hit the shenchao star.


    "Boom


    Wushang arrow shot through the shenchao star. The Celestial Star collapsed, and most of the area turned into fly ash. Only a small part is still there, like a meteorite across the sky. This area, where the underground world is located, not only remains the power of Wuyi God seal, but also the mysterious red light protection, so that it can survive.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Luo Guan, song Qiao and Xue Mai all vomited blood. Even if Wushang arrow doesn''t attack them directly, the strong breath still makes them seriously injured.


    "No war arrow, no war arrow!" Song Qiao roared, vomited a mouthful of blood, and rushed in the direction of Han Yu.


    Xue Mai, Luo Guan, Jiang Dong Liu, Xia Baichuan, etc., also like crazy, roared to kill them. But when they rushed to the place where Han Yu was before, there was no trace of Han Yu. Even Han Yu did not even leave a breath. They could not sense the direction of Han Yu''s departure.


    "Separate pursuit, he can''t escape far!" The five masters quickly separated to chase down.


    Three days later, the five masters came back here, and none of them caught up with Han Yu.


    "Damn it!" Xue Mai and song Qiao are gnashing their teeth. This is not the first time that Han Yu has escaped under their noses.


    "Who is that man and why are you plotting against us?" Luo Guan asked suspiciously.This period of time song Qiao''s behavior, very strange, let him associate with what.


    Song Qiao didn''t speak. Xue Mai said, "that man came from Jiuyang continent. I chased him all the way from Dongyang star region, but I let him escape many times."


    Luoguan, jiangdongliu and Xia Baichuan are all slightly changed. They have heard about Han Yu, but they don''t care at all. They still despise Dongyang Xingyu. Today, they realize that Han Yu is so difficult.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking roar came out, a dazzling red light came from the distance, and soon the whole starry sky was filled with red light.


    "That thing came out, they..."


    Xia Baichuan was dizzy and almost fell to the ground. In the past three days, they only pursued and killed Han Yu, but they forgot to save those trapped in the underground world.


    Luoguan and jiangdongliu have also changed their looks. Have the elites of their families been affected?


    Among the thousands of red meteorites, only one of them is powerful.


    With a gentle swing of the tail, a powerful air wave swept out, shattering the stars hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It''s just a line away from the peak of true God!" Song Qiao sighed.


    At this time, all the emotions in my heart were covered by surprise.


    Luoguan, jiangdongliu and Xia Baichuan quickly turned their eyes to the meteorite, but no one came out for a long time.


    On this day, the entire galactic region vibrates. More than 50 soul cards of the real God strongmen have been broken one after another, including several elites of Luo family, Jiang family and Xia family.


    News from all directions rushed to the main star of the Galactic galaxy and reported to the master of the galaxy. The owners of the Luo family, Jiang family and Xia family left almost at the same time and rushed to the shenchaoxing, shouting and yelling at the people who killed the elite of their families and exterminated their nine clans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Luo Guan rushed to the red dragon. His hand was a Jidao magic power, shaking the sky and earth.


    Xia Baichuan and jiangdongliu followed closely, and soon a great war was launched.


    The power of the three powerful men in the later period of Zhenshen is unimaginable. However, the red dragon is so powerful that it can be easily attacked by three people.


    Xue Mai and song Qiao''s looks have become cloudy and sunny. The red dragon has grown up to be irresistible to them. If they can be subdued, with the help of its strength, they are likely to make another breakthrough.


    But Han Yu is hiding in the dark, and no one knows whether he will suddenly kill him again. Wushang arrow is so powerful that they can''t bear another arrow.


    "That man is just the early cultivation of Emperor Wu. He can launch the terrible arrow three days ago. He should be exhausted and hard to recover in a short time." Song Qiao Road, looking at the red dragon heart.


    "I agree with elder brother song''s opinion. We don''t have to be on guard against him if the evil thief will come back for a while." Xue Mai is also very excited.


    "Well, you and I will work together to subdue this thing, and we will share equally." Song Qiao Dao.


    In the past, they would never allow Xue Mai, an outsider, to intervene, but now they are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    "Deal Xue maishuang''s quick way.


    They looked at each other, and there was a smile in the bottom of their eyes. Then they killed them without delay.


    Luo Guan, Xia Baichuan and Jiang Dongliu were not opposed to their joining, but were very happy.


    With the two people joining, the momentum of the red dragon was instantly suppressed and began to be suppressed.


    In the distance, he has recovered. He was not in a hurry to wait for the profit.


    "It turns out that noumenon is the marrow of God. No wonder so many people are ready to move."


    Han Yu opened his eyes and saw the essence of the dragon. This dragon is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth.


    Shensui, which is equivalent to the existence of Shenyao, is still worth the holy medicine. It is the best cultivation material in the world. Because it''s not true to be sealed for three years.


    "Because the weight is too small, so the Wuyi God didn''t like it. However, over the past 30000 years, the power of seal has been eroded day and night, and has grown a lot. At this time, even those who are strong at the top of the true God are of great help. "


    Han Yu is very jealous. If he gets this pith, refine and absorb it, and break through the realm of the middle period of true God, he will never have any problem.


    As time passed by quietly, Han Yu retreated thousands of miles away and pulled the archery bow again to urge Wushang arrow.


    After a day''s war, the five masters and the dragon who was made up of God pith were injured. And Han Yu is a good time. If we wait, more experts will come.


    This time, Han Yu mobilized all the source Qi of swallowing heaven in his body, and urged Wushang arrow. The power of Wushang arrow was even more terrifying than that of the arrow four days ago. It has almost played out 10% of the power of Wushang arrow.


    "Boom


    Let out the string and arrow, making a sensation in the star river.


    It''s too late for those who are fighting to feel the terrible smell.


    The deinocide arrow shot from the center of the battlefield.


    "Ah


    A scream was heard, and Luo Guan''s body was blown to pieces and killed. Then Xue Mai''s head exploded and Yuan Shen collapsed. Then Jiang Dongliu''s body was broken and turned into fly ash


    When an arrow goes by, God blocks the killing Buddha.


    In the end, only song Qiao and the dragon made of Shensui didn''t die.


    Half of song Qiao''s body was blown to fly ash, and he was no longer able to fight. The dragon, which was made of marrow, was smashed from the body below the neck, leaving only one head.


    "Ah


    Song Qiao was frightened and angry and roared wildly.


    He never expected that Han Yu not only recovered to the peak in such a short time, but also launched a stronger arrow.


    In the distance, Han Yu was exhausted and exhausted.


    If ordinary people in the early days of Emperor Wu (true God) had exhausted their energy, their remaining fighting power would have been quite limited. However, Han Yu rushed over like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and punched the dragon head.


    "Boom


    When the dragon''s head was destroyed, a red light ball flew out of the head. Within the light group, there was a small stone about the size of a thumb, like red agate. This small stone is the top-notch material for cultivation - Shensui.


    Han Yu grabs guangtuan into his hand, and suddenly a powerful aura rushes into Han Yu''s arm along his pores. In a flash, it is comparable to Han Yu, an expert in the early stage of Zhenshen refining.


    "It is worthy of being the top cultivation material." Han Yu sighed.


    Song Qiao is scared out of his wits. At this time, he has no combat power, and can only wait for Han Yu to kill him. It''s just that you can''t even blow yourself up.


    "Evil thief, if you dare to kill me, we Song family will never let you go. The head of our family has already set out and is about to arrive. If I were you, I would run away at once Song Qiao threatened, threatened."Of course I want to go, but I have to take care of you before I go!" Han Yu finished and hit song Qiao in the head.


    Song Qiao''s head was cracked by Han Yu.


    Even if the strong man in the later period of Zhenshen was strong and strong, it was just so under Han Yu''s fist.


    Suddenly, the God of the wild jumped out.


    Obviously, it''s just waiting for this moment that the speed is not much weaker than that in the heyday.


    Han Yu sneered, the golden array pattern gushed out and turned into a long rainbow to catch up with song Qiao''s yuan Shen, which easily broke song Qiao''s yuan Shen.


    Han Yu''s heart read a move, swallow the sky devil Hu appeared, put song Qiao''s body in.


    The emptiness of the moment becomes quiet.


    Han Yu glanced at the empty void, and several weapons were floating around. They are the magic weapons of Xue Mai, Jiang Dongliu and Xia Baichuan. The high-level real magic soldiers have escaped a disaster under the terrible lethality of Wushang arrow.


    The three magic weapons keep whining, and the master suddenly dies and makes them lost.


    "Eh?" Han Yu''s eyes turned to the fourth magic weapon.


    "Looking at the sky mirror?"


    Han Yu grabs his hand and flies to the sky mirror. He falls quietly in Han Yu''s hand. No, it''s the Zhao family''s mirror. What is it?


    Han Yu touched the mirror, sighed a little, put it away, and then took the rest of the magic weapon.


    Those magic weapons instinctively resisted Han Yu, but once the golden array pattern appeared, they were suppressed.


    Although the power of high-level real magic soldiers is strong, Han Yu is not an ordinary person. After that, Han Yu did not stop, communicating the void channel with the golden array pattern, and fled far away.


    Not long after Han Yu left, two old men suddenly appeared. Looking at the empty void, they were stunned.


    These two old people are the Song family leader song carrier and the Song family housekeeper song Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Song carrier and song Wu are very surprised that the shenchao star and thousands of stars around it have disappeared.


    Lang Haotian, the master of the galaxy, once ordered that Chaoshen star should not be destroyed. Who has the courage to cause such a catastrophe?


    What''s more, the powerful people who came to shenchaoxing from thousands of miles away, and the inhabitants of the stars around them, how could they not be seen? Are they all dead?


    "Who did it?"


    Even with the composure of the song carrier, at this time, he was also terrified. If it comes to Lang Haotian''s ears, he will be angry. Who can resist Lang Haotian''s anger?


    "It''s not the human being, is it?" Song Wu thought with fear.


    Who dares to disobey Lang Haotian''s orders except that human? However, song Wu soon gave up this idea. A human in the early period of Emperor Wu could not beat song Qiao. How could he destroy the shenchao star, which had dozens of powerful real gods gathered together.


    All of a sudden, song Wu''s bag of heaven and earth trembled. He quickly looked inside and saw a line of words on the jade plate. When he saw the content, he was shocked. He quickly took out the jade plate and handed it to song carrier with both hands. He said, "master, there is news from the family. Song Qiao''s soul card is broken!"


    Song carrier took delivery of the jade plate, his face became iron green, and he said in a murderous manner: "no matter who it is, you must die!"


    Song Wu sad way: "Song Qiao encountered misfortune, I''m afraid it is related to the catastrophe here, maybe the rest of the masters who arrived at shenchaoxing also fell."


    Song carrier did not speak, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    Song Wudun for a moment and then said: "if this is true, unless the real God peak strong hand."


    Song carrier heavily and coldly hummed, "I want to see who is so bold in the end!"


    Song carrier returned the jade card to song Wu and quickly printed it with both hands. For a moment, the sky and the earth shake. From the song carrier body out of the strong breath, with the momentum of shaking the eternal sky.


    Song Wu quickly retreated, far away from the song carrier.


    Song carrier quickly produced one seal after another. After ten interest, he suddenly burst into a drink: "return to Yuan Dafa!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    In the void in front of the song carrier, the clouds and clouds surged suddenly. One by one, the printing formula bloomed with bright brilliance, and connected together to form a huge light curtain. On the light screen, the scene of starry sky flashed out.


    One of the stars is the shenchao star before it was destroyed by Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, the killing arrow, which had been twining around the dragon, broke into the void and shot at the shenchao star, which collapsed.


    "No war arrow?"


    Song carrier''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Wushang arrow destroyed the shenchaoxing. Wushang arrow is the magic weapon of the Song family. He can see it at a glance.


    "That man did it?" Song carrier only felt incredible.


    Wushang arrow has always been on Song Lian. Song Lian was killed by human beings, so Wushang arrow naturally fell into the hands of human beings.


    A man in the early days of Emperor Wu urged Wushang arrow to destroy shenchao star?


    Returning to the Yuan Dynasty can restore everything that happened in a year in any place before. It can''t be wrong.


    Next, the five masters chased and killed Han Yu. The Dragon turned into a god marrow appeared, and Han Yu shot the no war arrow again, and so on, all of which appeared in the light screen one after another.


    Song Wu and song carrier were shocked. Sure enough, all the people who came here fell. The biggest culprit is Han Yu.


    Above the curtain of light, Han Yu''s figure appeared. Song carrier was staring at him and gnashing his teeth.


    "Villain, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will tear you to pieces!" Song carrier roars, the sound vibrates the star river.


    After confirming the direction of Han Yu''s escape, he took song Wu after him. Although Han Yu has cut off his breath, song carrier can restore what happened in a year, perform the method of returning to yuan again and again, and accurately follow the direction of Han Yu''s departure.


    While Han Yu was on his way, he refined song Qiao''s body. The energy contained in Zhenshen''s later body was unimaginable, even if only half of it was huge. After Han Yu refined it, he recovered 50% of his body''s vitality, and then directly used the reverse life third form of space-time. Space overlapped and left the galaxy and returned to Dongyang. After that, Han Yu found a star with no one. He went directly into the center of the star and began to shut down.


    After restoring the subversive state, Han Yu did not hesitate to take out the pith the size of the thumb and put it into the gourd of swallowing heaven.


    "Boom


    Within the magic gourd, the nebula will work. In an instant, it will refine the incomparable powerful energy from the divine marrow, and wish to break through the magic gourd. It is not only terrifying in energy, but also contains a set of traces of heaven and earth, which spontaneously forms a big bell. The bell sounds vast and wants to shatter and swallow the demon gourd.


    "It''s worthy of being the top cultivation material in the world. Generally, the experts in the early stage of the true God may be seriously injured! But even if you are strong, what can you do to me? "


    "Refining!"


    It really devours the heaven and devours the earth, refining and deifying the Buddha."Boom..."


    The big bell collapsed, and the trace of heaven and earth rushed into Han Yu''s elixir field.


    Han Yufei quickly transferred the "supreme scripture" and refined it quickly.


    The energy is transformed into vitality, and the trace of heaven and earth flies into Han Yu''s flesh and blood, and merges with Han Yu''s flesh and blood.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s physical body is saturated. As long as he rushes up again and opens up more powerful powers of his body, he will surely break through.


    One, two, three After seven breaths, Han Yu''s body suddenly shudders, and then his body sends out a big bang.


    Han Yu''s elixir field began to expand rapidly, and the terrible energy that sustained Han Yu to explode began to rapidly return to the elixir field.


    Han Yu''s breath began to soar rapidly. When it reached a certain level, it was like a volcanic eruption.


    "Boom


    The star in which Han Yu is located was directly torn apart by Han Yu''s powerful breath and turned into fly ash.


    Han Yu''s breath, from the early days of Emperor Wu, soared to the middle of Emperor Wu.


    Breakthrough!


    However, after the breakthrough, Han Yu''s accomplishments did not stop growing. From swallowing the heaven, there is still a steady flow of energy for Han Yu to refine, and let his cultivation grow steadily step by step.


    It was not until half an hour later that Han Yu''s cultivation stopped growing and was firmly at the peak of the middle period of Emperor Wu. It was only one step away that he could break through again and reach the realm of late emperor Wu.


    This is the top-level cultivation material. Even if it is only a little bit, its power is unimaginable.


    Of course, if it was not for Han Yu, but for his body, the capacity of his body was far greater than that of the rest of us. The energy required for each breakthrough was considered to be against the heaven. If you are a general person in the early period of Emperor Wu (true God), after refining this pith, you can definitely break through to the realm of late emperor Wu (true God).


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    "What a powerful demon, this is not a Protoss!"


    "Is it the human being? Go and have a look!"


    In the distance, the three people looked at the direction of Han Yu from a distance, and were surprised.


    Just a moment ago, the terrible evil spirit swept over them like a whirlwind, like the great demon king suddenly woke up, which made them tremble.


    In the process of moving forward, they all opened their eyes and saw a cloud of dark purple gas suspended in the void in the distance.


    Originally, Han Yu was sitting in the center of the stars, but the powerful momentum of breakthrough shattered the stars.


    "I can''t see through the dark black gas!" One exclaimed.


    He is a strong man in the middle of the true God. The heavenly eye is unstoppable, but he can''t see through the source of heaven.


    "I can''t see through it, brother Qiang. Can you see through it?" Another man said, looking at the middle-aged man walking in the middle.


    This middle-aged man is the most powerful of the three, and has the powerful cultivation of the later period of Zhenshen.


    "Can vaguely see a figure, can not see the appearance." In the middle of the man''s face slightly dignified.


    When the other two heard the words, they all changed their color slightly. They couldn''t see through the strong ones in the later period of the true God. Could the cultivation of the people in the air mass reach the later stage of the true God or even higher?


    "But it is certain that he is the man we are looking for." The man in the middle of the road, flashing a touch of joy in his eyes.


    He is the five Dharma protectors of Dongyang star region. He was ordered by Xiao Taiyi to prevent Han Yu from escaping back from the Galactic star region on the boundary of Dongyang and Yinhe. Now when I meet my goal, I am naturally excited.


    "Isn''t that human being''s cultivation in the early days of Emperor Wu?" The man on the left said.


    "Now it''s the mid-term of Emperor Wu. It was just his breakthrough. He has just broken through, and his breath is extremely irritable. You can''t see through his accomplishments. " Five Dharma protectors.


    Both of them were secretly relieved that the accomplishments of Emperor Wu in the middle period were not enough to make them afraid.


    Speaking, the three have already arrived Han Yu thousands of miles away.


    All of a sudden, the purple and black gas all receded, and a man in black appeared in front of the three. The man in black slowly stood up and looked at the three people. Who was the human that they had been chasing?


    "You are indeed The five Dharma protectors have bright eyes and shout in a deep voice.


    "Are you here to catch me?" Han Yu looked at the five Dharma protectors, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a meaningful smile.


    "Evil thief, you can''t escape when you meet us this time. You can''t escape. You can''t escape from the pain of flesh and blood." The man on the left is arrogant. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, with a strong disdain.


    Han Yu is just a man who has just broken through the middle period of Emperor Wu. He has already broken through the middle period of Zhenshen 300 years ago. He thinks that his strength is far above Han Yu.


    Even if Han Yu once killed a strong man in the middle of the true God, he knew it, but he still didn''t care about it.


    "During the early cultivation of Emperor Wu, three people like you came to kill me. As a result, I killed two of them. Now that I''m the middle of Emperor Wu''s cultivation, I dare to speak out. I don''t know where you got the courage. Say you are confident? Or stupid? " Han Yu sneered.


    Three people''s faces, instantly become iron green. The man on the left was furious: "evil thief, don''t play hard on your mouth. Let me learn your skill!"


    As soon as the man on the left stepped forward, he dived towards Han Yu. When his body was shaken, the powerful momentum of Zhenshen middle stage was overwhelming.


    "Boom


    The man blows out his fist and smashes the void. With the fierce and incomparable airflow, he bumps into Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared from the man''s eyes, disappeared without a trace.


    "Hum, it seems that your mouth is really stronger than your strength, and then you start to run away!" The man sneered.


    At the rear, the man on the right also looked scornful, but he was the five Dharma protectors, and his expression changed slightly.


    How Han Yu moved and where he went, he couldn''t see it. This shows that Han Yu''s mastery of the power of emptiness has reached a state of perfection.


    Han Yu disappeared, soon appeared again, suddenly appeared behind the man.


    It was as if he was standing behind the man.


    The speed is unpredictable.


    "This..." The five Dharma protectors were shocked.


    Not only did he not see how Han Yu disappeared, but also how Han Yu appeared.


    Han Yu''s speed has been so fast that he can''t help it.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit the back of the man''s head with a fist. Before the man''s voice of ridicule fell down, his head was blown to pieces, and the yuan God disappeared in an instant.


    He didn''t know how he died.


    Han Yu''s handy move is to swallow the man''s headless corpse into the goblin.


    "The first layer of the eighth barycenter method is really extraordinary."


    Han Yu gave a faint smile.This time, he not only improved his cultivation, but also made a small breakthrough in his mind method.


    The eighth barycenter method is called space-time, which is divided into two layers: space superposition and time sequence reverse. At this time, the first layer Dacheng, Han Yu can make the space overlap as he likes, which is equivalent to using the reverse life. The third type of space-time makes space overlap in general. It can be freely within a certain area, come and go freely, and is not hindered by space and objects.


    Moreover, because it is the ability brought about by the cultivation of mental method, it is much more convenient to use than the third form of reverse life. Han Yu doesn''t need to seal. He just needs to move the mental method and follow the heart.


    Although its power is not as strong as that of using the third type of time and space, it is much better than the third type of time and space in the war. It is only a matter of thought that where Han Yu wants to go in the area of tens of thousands of miles.


    The speed of crossing the void is much faster than that of Emperor Wu.


    It can be said that the third type of reverse life and the eighth point of Han Yu''s mental method complement each other. Now, Han Yu''s mind method has entered the field of time, and the third type of time and space can help him a lot. It is believed that soon, Han Yu will not only be able to travel freely in parallel space, but also be able to cross the ancient and modern time and space to compete with the emperor Tongtian.


    The five Dharma protectors and the man on the right are stunned. A strong man in the middle of the true God dies like this? It''s like a dream.


    They are still in a daze. Han Yu''s heart moves. The next moment, he appears in front of the man on the right, clapping his hand on his forehead.


    When the man reacts, his head has split, and the yuan God is broken by Han Yu''s terrible palm wind. Han Yu put the man''s body away and looked at the five Dharma protectors.


    The five Dharma Dharma fell backward, and his face became extremely ugly.


    At this time, Han Yu''s strength made him feel frightened. However, being proud of the protoss, he couldn''t bear the choice of running away. He took out his magic weapon and looked at Han Yu''s gloomy way: "villain, although you have a strange speed, don''t think you are my opponent. After all, you are only the cultivation of Emperor Wu in the middle period. If I want to kill you, it''s still as easy as the back hand."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "really? Then show your full strength and let me see how capable you are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    The five Dharma protectors were so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    Listening to Han Yu''s tone, he is just like a peerless master, pointing out a weak person and a younger generation. The five guardians cannot be tolerated.


    "Nine Star swordsmanship!"


    When the five Dharma protectors roared, their vitality turned into a flood and poured into the sword. Their eyes opened angrily and glared at Han Yu.


    In its full urging, the high-level real magic soldiers broke out completely.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The five Dharma protectors waved their swords nine times in a row, and each time they burst out a terrible sword Qi. Finally, the nine swords surrounded Han Yu, forming the momentum of nine stars arch beads, and trapping Han Yu in the middle.


    The sword will destroy heaven and earth.


    Han Yu''s body soon felt like being torn apart.


    "Kill!"


    With a finger of the five protection magic sword, nine terrible swords were shot at Han Yu at the same time.


    Each sword has the terrible momentum of killing the Buddha. The power of killing the nine swords together is unimaginable.


    However, in the face of such a terrible blow, Han Yu''s face was indifferent, and there was still a smile in his mouth.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space!"


    Han Yu suddenly appeared in front of an independent world, which also shrouded him.


    The nine swords entered the independent world together and disappeared.


    "Middle level Jidao supernatural power?"


    The five Dharma protectors suddenly changed color. With one strike, he was quietly dissolved by Han Yu. It was inconceivable that Han Yu was using the medium level Jidao magic power.


    "If I don''t like your body, I can kill you with one move!" Han Yu''s mind moved, and the third type of time and space quietly dissolved in the invisible, he clenched his fist, a blow to kill out.


    Tiandao boxing.


    "Boom


    Terrible momentum, startled the world, weeping ghosts and gods.


    Five Dharma protectors quickly cut Han Yu with a sword.


    When the two sides collided, the sword was bounced back, and the tiger mouth of the five Dharma protectors'' palms cracked. They couldn''t help but go backward.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body moved. In a flash, he came to the five Dharma protectors and hit his head.


    In panic, the five Dharma protectors held up their swords in a hurry.


    "When!"


    Han Yu''s fist smashed on the sword. The sword bounced back and hit the forehead of the five Dharma protectors, which made the forehead of the five protectors bloody.


    "It''s just like this in the later period of true God. Go to death!"


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and another blow.


    The power of this blow is more terrible than any one just now.


    With one blow, the sword of the five Dharma protectors collapses, the head is broken and the vitality is lax.


    A real god later master, on this fall.


    Han Yu grasped the body of the five Dharma protectors in his hand, collected it, and then left.


    Three days later, two figures appeared in the distance. One of them showed his secret method and a light curtain appeared. In the light curtain, there was a picture of Han Yu killing the five Dharma protectors and others.


    These two people are the song carrier and song Wu. It is actually accurate to follow the route of Han Yu.


    "The fighting power of human beings is too strong. The strong man in the later period of the true God can hardly resist!" Song Wudao sighed.


    Han Yu killed the five protectors with only four moves, which made him feel incredible.


    "This man''s fighting power is really terrible, but the most amazing thing is that he controls the power of the void, which reminds me of a legendary character." Song carrier sighed.


    This time, he was also surprised by Han Yu.


    "Who is it?" Song Wu asked in a hurry. He was very surprised when he spoke in such a tone.


    "Terran heaven!" Song carrier word by word way. Although he had not seen the emperor Tongtian, he had read many records about it.


    It was a terror who had once made the divine world restless, and then, for some unknown reason, suddenly disappeared. It is said that it was the immortal master of the protoss who came out of the mountain and killed the emperor Tongtian.


    Song Wu couldn''t help but take a breath. Although the protoss did not look up to the creatures in the Jiuyang continent, the existence of some evil spirits, such as the emperor Tongtian and the ancestor of swallowing the gods, still made the protoss dare not despise them.


    "Is this man related to heaven?" Song Wu asked in surprise.


    "It''s said that Tongtian crossed time and space a few years ago, guarding the boundary of Jiuyang mainland, which made Dongyang star region suffer a lot. Maybe he got the guidance of Tongtian. However, even if it is Tongtian, we should not try to fight against our Protoss, let alone he is not Tongtian Song carrier''s domineering way.


    With that, he rolled up his sleeves, closed the curtain of light, and chased after him in the direction of Han Yu''s departure.


    Han Yu didn''t know that someone was following him. After escaping for hundreds of millions of miles, Han Yu found a noisy star and stopped to practice magic weapons.


    Just breaking through, he was disturbed by the Protoss. Han Yu had no time to practice his magic weapon.


    Han Yu found a wild mountain range and fell down slowly. There were still dozens of miles away from the ground. Suddenly, a distant sound came from the mountain range."This Taoist friend, this is my practice place. If you come to look for a Taoist temple, please find another good place." The other person is very polite, but not humble or overbearing.


    The reason why Han Yu chose this place was that he felt that the place was full of aura and suitable for recuperation. Unexpectedly, he was the first to arrive.


    If in the mainland of Jiuyang, Han Yu will never win the favor of others.


    But this is the Protoss. Since we meet them, we will not let them go.


    Han Yu thought he didn''t hear it and continued to fall.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, from a mountain peak, burst out a strong breath, the breath shook the sky, the earth trembled, this is a strong man in the middle of the true God. The other party releases breath, which is obviously intended to frighten.


    Han Yu was indifferent and continued to fall.


    "This Taoist brother, how can you be so disrespectful? If you dare to approach again, I will not be polite." An angry voice came out.


    "If you want to be polite, come on!" Han Yu didn''t think so.


    A man in the middle of true God, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Since emperor Cheng created his own blood vessel of "swallowing the heaven", Han Yu could be proud of anyone in the same realm.


    Han Yu fell on the top of the mountain, stepped on the mountain, swept out the powerful momentum, relaxed and then pressed the other party''s breath back.


    "Are you not a Protoss?" At the foot of the mountain, there was a voice of astonishment.


    "The protoss only!" Han Yu disappeared on the top of the mountain. The next moment, he was in the Taoist temple below. Before he could show up, he was killed by Han Yu and got into the goblin.


    "I know how to enjoy it. I''ll temper my magic weapon here." Han Yu glanced at the Taoist temple at random. It was magnificent and magnificent. It was obviously built at a great cost.


    There are also mountains of Tiancai Dibao. It seems that the other party wants to close down here.


    At the same time, the other side of the star, inside a huge palace, suddenly became noisy. The reason is that the soul card of the young master and the successor of their family suddenly broke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    In the Taoist temple, Han Yu urged Tun Tian Mo Hu to put all the Tiancai Dibao into the gourd. Then he sat on his knees and let him hang in front of him. His hands made a series of mysterious and mysterious seals and hit him on the gourd.


    After the seal formula is hit on the Tun Tian Mo Hu, it is branded on the Tun Tian Mo Hu, and then it turns into a mysterious and mysterious rune. In an instant, it bursts into hundreds of millions of lights, touches the traces of heaven and earth, and flies from all directions to attack the tuntian Magic Gourd. Together with these runes, it refines the Tun Tian Mo Hu.


    With Han Yu''s breakthrough, tuntian devil Hu has been automatically promoted to intermediate imperial soldier, and his power has soared rapidly. However, Han Yu has to work hard to make it more perfect.


    Almost after a cup of tea time, suddenly a strong breath into Han Yu''s perception range, very violent, murderous.


    "Eh?" Han Yu was surprised. He stopped refining and stood up.


    At this time, the entrance of the Taoist temple suddenly opened with a roar, and the strong breath rushed in like a flood.


    "The strong man in the later period of Zhenshen came here. It seems that he was shocked by the death of the man just now." Han Yu''s light Tao looks at the entrance of the Taoist temple calmly.


    "Shua!"


    A figure twinkled, appeared in Han Yu ten Zhang away, is a crane hair childish face, a school of fairy demeanor of the old man.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" When the old man saw Han Yu, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Then, his face became gloomy and said, "did you kill Zou Bai?"


    "Who is wrinkled white?" Han Yu asked.


    At this time, a memory opened in Han Yu''s mind, which was the memory left by fengshenzi.


    Zou Bai is the successor of Zou family, one of the top ten families in Dongyang. Although fengshenzi has never seen it, he has heard of the wrinkled white name.


    "I didn''t expect to land on the Zou''s territory by accident. No wonder we can find it so quickly. It''s good to clean them up by the way." Han Yu thought.


    "The master of this ashram." The old man tried to resist killing Nian and looked at Han Yu coldly.


    "I killed that." Han Yudao.


    The old man thought that Han Yu would deny and sophisticate, but he was so free and easy to admit that he was stunned.


    But in his stupefied spirit, suddenly, from Han Yu''s hand of swallowing the heaven, an unprecedented force of terror engulfed him. In a flash, he sucked the old man into the goblet.


    "Hum!"


    The old man was not surprised. He snorted coldly and hit out with one hand.


    "Boom


    A loud noise came out, and the goblin trembled, but it was not destroyed.


    The old man changed color, and quickly took another palm. At this time, Han Yu had already appeared in the Goblet of swallowing heaven. He fell from the sky and hit the old man''s palm with a fist.


    The palm of the old man''s hand exploded directly, and his clothes were scattered by the terrible fist style.


    The old man exclaimed and went back quickly.


    However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t escape Han Yu''s palm.


    "You are not a Protoss. Who are you?" Exclaimed the old man.


    He is inconceivable that a person who is not good at his cultivation has completely suppressed him.


    "Even I don''t know. Your news is so blocked!" Han Yu rushes to the old man and blows out another blow.


    Now Han Yu has a great reputation in Dongyang star region. However, the old man has been closed to the outside world for a long time. If he hadn''t learned that Zou Bai had been killed, he would not have appeared.


    Before long, Han Yu killed the old man''s yuan Shen. His body was thrown into the nebula and was quickly refined by the goblin.


    Han Yu came out of the magic gourd of swallowing heaven and put it into his body. In a flash, he went out of the Taoist temple and flew towards the Zou family''s headquarters.


    Zou''s family is not only one of the top ten families in Dongyang star region, but also one of the most powerful families in Dongyang star region 70 thousand years ago.


    On the way, Han Yu met several experts from the Zou family. They all come from the elderly step by step, but the speed is not as fast as the old people. Instead, they let the old people start later and arrive first.


    For these people, Han Yu naturally will not be merciful, the hand is the kill.


    Zou family, soul card hall.


    All the high-level people came here, all stunned.


    The soul cards of the head of the Zou family, his son and the three elders were broken one after another. The sound of the broken sound was like that of Lu Hongzhong, which shocked all the people present to turn pale and almost suffocated.


    "The big enemy invades, the big enemy invades, start the details quickly, please send out the ancestor soldiers, fight the enemy with all your strength..."


    Zou family elder Leng three Leng, cold sweat DC, raised his voice roaring. The rest of them woke up from the shock and grief, and quickly dispersed and began to perform their respective duties.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Before long, the place where Zou''s base camp was located was a shaking of the earth and mountains. Then, countless runes appeared from the ground and evolved into a dense fog, which soon covered the Zou family''s base camp, killing the world and shaking the stars.This killing array was set up by an ex Celestial Master of Zou family ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years of precipitation, its power has reached a rather terrifying situation. Even if it is the strong in the later period of the true God, there is death without life.


    Then, from several main buildings of the Zou family, a terrible light column burst out and turned into a huge cage, covering the core area of the Zou family. The original intention of the cage was to attract the enemy in, then start to trap the enemy, and then catch the turtle in the urn. However, the death of the Zou family leader made the Zou family''s people dare not be careless. Everything was based on defense, and it started before the enemy was seen.


    In addition, Zou''s masters also quickly formed a battle array, hiding in the dark, forming a third layer of defense.


    The great elder of Zou family stood on a stone pillar above the central square of Zou family. From the stone pillar, a steady stream of terrifying energy poured into the elder Zou''s body. It was in a short time that the cultivation of the great elder of Zou family was promoted to the later stage of true God.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the void trembled.


    All the breath was covered. Even if the elder Zou''s fierce breath at this time, it was like a sheep meeting a tiger.


    From a temple of the Zou family, a silver white spear flew out. The long gun sounded softly, and the sound contained the sound of the road. Even if it was as strong as the elder of Zou family, they had to work hard to resist the shock of the sound of the road.


    When the spear flies over the big elder of Zou''s family, it is still in suspension and communicates with the elder of Zou family.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a small crack on the silver white spear, which almost spreads from the gun head to the gun tail.


    This spear is the magic weapon of Zou''s God, which once suppressed the whole Jiuyang star region.


    The elder of Zou family communicated with Huanian magic gun for a while, and got the approval of Huanian magic gun, so he grasped Huanian magic gun in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the temperament of the elder Zou family changed dramatically. Holding the magic gun of Huanian, he seemed to be able to turn heaven and earth into a single thought. He was arrogant and awe inspiring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Zou''s family is orderly, in a very short period of time to use all the cards, now even if the real God peak strong to attack, have to drink hate.


    When Han Yu arrived here, the Zou family was ready to resist the enemy. Even Han Yu could not help but be surprised: "it is worthy of being one of the top ten families in the star region of Dongyang. Once upon a time, there was a family of strong gods."


    With the present defensive state of Zou''s family, Han Yu''s strong attack is undoubtedly seeking death. However, since Han Yu has come, he will not easily retreat.


    "For ordinary people, it is the existence of the peak of the true God. When we see such a battle, we have to retreat. But Han Yu is not so easy to deal with!"


    Han Yu quietly retreated, retreated tens of millions of miles away, and began to use the third type of time and space.


    Before long, a strange time and space appeared in front of Han Yu. Without hesitation, he jumped in.


    "The space overlaps, the time counter current!"


    Han Yu made the time back to half an hour ago, which was not a difficult thing for him. At this time, it was the time when the Zou family began to defend.


    Han Yu had a look at the whole process before he had a clear idea.


    Han Yu is not the emperor of heaven. He can''t go back to the past and the future to kill people, but it''s easy to go back to the past and have a look.


    After watching, Han Yu saw the location of the base of the Zou family''s mountain protecting array and the place where the Zou family''s foundation was hidden.


    Although the battle was terrible, Han Yu was not afraid. The only thing that can make Han Yu feel threatened is the magic gun of Huanian. As long as the supply of details to the elder of Zou family is cut off, the elder of Zou family will not be able to play his later fighting power. Han Yu is not afraid to use his cultivation in the middle of his real body to urge a broken celestial weapon.


    Han Yu once again used the third type of reverse life space-time, quietly through the void, directly into the Zou family headquarters, into the underground.


    Zou''s people are still fully alert, where to know that the enemy has killed their heart position.


    The underground space of Zou family is a huge dimensional space. In this dimensional space, there are powerful giant spirit array. At this time, the terrifying energy is gathered in the giant spirit array. As long as the Zou family starts the transmission channel, the vast ocean of energy can be injected into the experts of Zou family through special channels It''s used by the experts at home.


    The continuous supply can not only make them break out in a short period of time, but also enable them to fight for a long time.


    At this time, in the vast ocean, hundreds of beams of light flew into the sky, and the energy was continuously flowing with the light column. Han Yu rushes to the thickest and most terrifying beam of light. You don''t have to think about it. This light pillar provides energy for the elder of Zou family. As long as this light pillar is cut off, the strength of the elder Zou family will be greatly reduced.


    Han Yu rushed to the light column near, directly put out Tiandao baquan, a blow out.


    "Boom!"


    The light column collapsed and the whole underground world shook.


    Outside, the momentum of the elder Zou family was like the tide receding and falling rapidly. The terrible energy injected into him disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" The elder of Zou''s family was so surprised that he communicated in a hurry.


    Under the ground, Han Yu released the evil gourd of swallowing heaven and earth, and the terrible power of swallowing heaven and earth broke out. Suddenly, the terrible energy in the giant spirit array turned into a big river and rushed towards the demon gourd.


    "This is for you!"


    Han Yu disappeared after a move, and the goblin continued to devour everything greedily.


    Soon, Han Yu appeared on the square, no matter what, pull bow archery.


    "Whew!"


    Wushang arrow turns into a rainbow and shoots at the elder of Zou family. Han Yu just shot at random, but the power that broke out at this time was three points stronger than any previous full exertion.


    "You How did you get in? " The elder of Zou family was stunned when he saw Han Yu.


    He can''t imagine, Zou''s obstacles still exist, how can Han Yu enter here without knowing it?


    However, the elder of Zou family had no time to think about it. The terrible smell of Wushang arrow made him have a kind of creepy feeling, so he shot out in a hurry. Under his full urging, the magic gun of Huanian erupts the terror power.


    "When!"


    Wushang arrow and Huanian magic gun collide with each other. Wushang arrow is shaken and flies back. The elder of Zou family is shocked to snort, and can''t help but step backward.


    "How could it be?" The elder of Zou family widened his eyes and looked at Han Yu like a ghost.


    His accomplishments are similar to Han Yu''s, and his magic weapon is higher than Han Yu''s, and he only draws with Han Yu. Is that not to say that if he does not rely on external forces, he is not Han Yu''s unified enemy at all?


    "No wonder seven Dharma protectors can''t kill him all the time. This man''s fighting power is against the sky. Compared with him, jianlingzi can''t compare with him!" The big elder of Zou''s family had a big storm in his heart.


    Shangyu grabs the arrow in the hand of Shangyuan, and then he shoots the arrow out of the sky."The god soldier is given full play to this power by you. It''s really ruined by you. I think you''d better give it to me!"


    While speaking, Han Yu shot another arrow.


    He came here just for the purpose of Zou''s magic weapon.


    "Hum!"


    The elder of Zou family snorted and shot out. It''s colliding with Wushang arrow again.


    Wushang arrow was shaken back, and the elder Zou family took advantage of the anti shock force and flew backwards. He found that only the energy delivered to him was cut off, and the rest were still there. As long as he got the inside information, he would be able to exert the strength of Zhenshen in the later period. When he added the magic gun of Huanian, he was confident to kill Han Yu.


    "Can you run away?"


    With a sneer, Han Yu put Wushang arrow on the archery bow again.


    This time, Han Yu didn''t rush to shoot Wushang arrow. He was crazy. Wushang arrow on the black light, turned out of the dragon roaring, earth shaking.


    When Han Yu urged Wushang arrow, elder Zou also got a blessing of energy, and his breath began to soar.


    "Villain, today is your death day!" Zou''s eldest brother roared, with the blessing of energy, the temperament of the whole person changed suddenly, the fear in his heart completely disappeared, and his self-confidence exploded.


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly up, sneering: "you have no chance."


    "Boom


    Han Yu releases the string, and Wushang arrow shoots out.


    It seems that the shot is not an arrow, but a torrent.


    At this time, Wushang arrow bursts out with 20% power, which is unimaginable.


    The elder of Zou''s family was frightened and shot out in a hurry.


    "Boom


    Wushang arrow and Huanian magic gun collide violently, and the light on Wushang arrow breaks and flies back. The elder of Zou family didn''t have time to be happy. Holding the hand of Huanian magic gun, he exploded directly, and Huanian gun flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    The dead souls of the great elder of Zou family trembled three times. Huanian magic gun is his talisman. Once Huanian magic gun is lost, he will have no resistance in front of Han Yu.


    The elder of Zou family rushed to Huanian magic gun, which was not his magic weapon. He did not recognize the LORD with blood, so he could not summon him.


    However, just when the great elder of Zou family was about to seize the magic gun of Huanian, the magic gun suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, which shocked the elder of Zou family into a dull hum and flew out.


    "This..." The elder of Zou family was very surprised. Huanian gun rejected him. This is really bad news.


    "Boom


    The magic gun of Huanian was suddenly shocked, and suddenly burst out a dazzling silver light. A vast and majestic breath was like the sky falling down, which made countless people feel suffocated.


    At this time, the magic gun of Huanian was even more terrible than when the elder of Zou family urged him to do his best.


    Turn your mind into a magic gun and take the initiative to break out.


    "Don''t insult the God soldiers. They break out and destroy the heaven and the earth. How can you resist them? Ha ha... " The elder of Zou''s family came back to his mind after a Leng. He looked up and laughed. He was very surprised.


    Once the magic weapon reaches the level of low-level emperor soldiers (true God soldiers), they have strong spirituality. When they reach the level of God soldiers, that kind of spirit is stronger.


    Han Yu beat it several times, which obviously made it angry.


    Hua Nian''s magic gun ran through the void and stabbed Han Yu. With the momentum of earth shaking, it''s almost like a shot to destroy the universe.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. The archery bow had been pulled into the full moon by him. Wushang arrow had the strongest power. Han Yu shot the arrow with string, and Wushang arrow made a whirring sound, hitting the Huanian gun.


    "Boom


    The two kinds of magic weapons collided, which shocked the world and sobbed the ghosts and gods. The terrible air wave swept over the sky. The elder of Zou family was swept by the air wave, and his mouth coughed up blood. The terrible air wave almost broke the cage. If not for the existence of a cage, the Zou family would definitely be razed to the ground.


    Hua Nian''s magic gun trembled and stopped. Wushang arrow flew back with a whine. Han Yu grabbed Wushang arrow and was carried out by Wushang arrow, which hit the cage heavily. The skin of palm was worn and blood flowed.


    "It is worthy of being a god soldier. Even if it has been damaged, its power is unimaginable!" Han Yu sighed.


    "Ha ha ha, evil thief, you must die today!" Although there is blood on the corner of his mouth, elder Zou is extremely excited.


    "Hum, isn''t it just a broken low-level god soldier breaking out? What am I afraid of? " Han Yu''s way of fighting.


    Pull the bow and shoot again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After 15 times of collision, the cage was smashed and countless experts of Zou family were injured by accident. If the star had not been tempered by the Zou family''s God, it would have been destroyed in such a terrible war.


    Han Yu was also shocked to cough up blood, but Han Yu''s momentum did not diminish, and constantly urged Wushang arrow to shoot.


    The two sides collided hundreds of times, and Han Yu was seriously injured.


    "Boom


    Wushang arrow once again collided with Huanian magic gun. Huanian magic gun actually took advantage of its recoil force and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Are you gone?" Han Yu was a little relieved.


    Huanian gun has spirit, but it is not a life after all. After several hard encounters with Han Yu, he felt that he could not kill Han Yu, so he left on his own.


    At the same time, Han Yu also had some regrets. Huanian''s magic gun was too strong to subdue, so he could only watch him go.


    The elder Zou family, who had already rushed to the starry sky of the universe, were shocked to see the magic gun of Huanian breaking through the sky.


    "Let''s go!"


    The elder of Zou family roared out of his wits and swept the remnant of Zou family and fled.


    "Come on


    Han Yu called, and the goblin rushed out of the ground, suspended in the sky above Han Yu, breaking out of the power of devouring terror.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Zou''s people and the stars of millions of miles around were sucked into the stomach by the goblin.


    Zou''s family, one of the top ten families in Dongyang Xingyu, has since become history.


    "The Zou family has been operating here for more than 100000 years, and its wealth is absolutely unimaginable! Go and have a look. "


    Zou''s base camp has been reduced to ruins, but there are still many underground spaces left intact.


    Han Yu looted one by one, no matter what the income of all things swallowed up the devil. Han Yu couldn''t help but jump when he opened the underground room where Zou''s family collected Tiancai Dibao.


    The Zou family is simply too rich. There are numerous natural materials and land treasures. There are seven holy herbs, one piece of top-grade huangsui, three pieces of middle-grade huangsui, and ten pieces of inferior huangsui. These are priceless treasures. If you look at the whole Jiuyang continent, you can''t get so much wealth.


    The last secret room is a forbidden area for collecting secret books.


    There are three high-level mental skills in heaven, five in low-level and one in middle-level. However, these did not arouse Han Yu''s great interest, and one of the old scrolls attracted Han Yu''s attention.The medium level Jidao magic power is absolutely the top treasure of Zou family. However, the ancient scroll is more hidden and sealed than the medium level Jidao magic power.


    The seal was so strong that Han Yu did not even shake it.


    "This seal is definitely made by the gods. However, with the passage of time, the power of the seal has weakened a lot. However, the strong man at the top of the real God can''t be broken. What kind of treasure should the God seal himself?"


    Han Yu felt that the scroll might be a taboo, otherwise it would not be sealed.


    To know that Zou family appeared a God, do not think that this seal is the God. Who can open his seal? At that time, he sealed the scroll, which should not be watched by the Zou family.


    The scroll was sealed on the wall. Han Yu wanted to take the scroll away and crack the seal.


    But Han Yu has a better way.


    Han Yu rushed out of the secret room and rushed directly into the starry sky. Then he took out the magic gourd and sucked at the stars.


    Although the star is vast and hard, the space in the magic gourd is extremely huge, just like a world. Under the shaking of swallowing demons, the stars began to fly slowly to swallow the demons.


    However, under the swallowing of the demon gourd, the stars will not shrink and cannot pass through the mouth of the goblet.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry, let swallow the sky devil Hu to meet the storm rise. Half an hour later, the goblin became several times bigger than the star, and then he took the star in.


    The vast stars into the belly of the goblin, but there is a feeling of a drop in the ocean. Under the control of Han Yu, the goblet shrinks rapidly, which does not affect the accommodation of the star.


    Han Yu put it into his body. Looking at the empty void, he couldn''t help but sigh: "we have to change places again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    When Han Yu came here, he wanted to temper his magic weapon and recuperate in seclusion. He mistakenly took the Zou family to the end.


    This is bound to alarm Xiao Taiyi, and soon there will be countless experts to hunt down Han Yu, Han Yu has to run ahead of time.


    This makes him very uncomfortable. Since he came to the protoss, he has not really been calm and leisure.


    If you let the protoss know Han Yu''s thoughts, I''m afraid they will vomit blood.


    Every time Han Yu goes to any place, he has to destroy dozens of stars and kill countless Protoss. Is it possible for the protoss to be peaceful?


    Five days later, song carrier and song Wu came here and were shocked to learn that the Zou family had been destroyed.


    "The Zou family is a powerful family guarded by low-level gods and soldiers, and it was destroyed by that human being?" Song carrier felt incredible.


    At this time, the Dongyang star region has been surging, Xiao Taiyi was angry, almost sent all the power of Dongyang star domain, began to pursue and kill Han Yu, vowed to tear Han Yu into pieces.


    On the other side of the galaxy, the destruction of the shenchao star and the fall of dozens of real gods also made Lang Haotian, the master of the Galactic star region, angry and sent many experts to hunt down Han Yu.


    Dongyang and galactic star regions are rare targets for unification. However, the two sides did not cooperate. They both wanted to catch Han Yu in front of each other.


    So song carrier didn''t mean to unite with the master of Dongyang star region. He let song Wu return to the Galaxy star region. He went on the road alone and chased Han Yu. He is on the road alone, can be very good to avoid Dongyang star domain master, do not let Dongyang star domain master know his intention.


    Song carrier to return to Yuan Dafa, accurate pursuit of Han Yu.


    In the north of Dongyang star region, there is a vast unmanned star region. The so-called unmanned star region is a planet without life, and the divine world is also called the wild star region.


    The three thousand star regions of the divine world refer to the three thousand star regions inhabited by the Protoss. In addition to the three thousand star regions, there are also numerous wild star regions.


    Han Yu has been making trouble in Dongyang and Yinhe star regions one after another. It is not necessary to know that the two star regions will send experts to hunt him down. Whether it is Dongyang or galaxy, it is no longer safe for Han Yu. The wild star region is the best place for him to settle down.


    Han Yu went deep into the wild star region in the north of Dongyang star region and began to close the door to heal his wounds.


    He suffered a lot of injuries from the battle with Huanian magic gun. Although he has been healing on the way to here, he has not recovered yet.


    After stopping, Han Yu''s injury speeded up the healing speed and recovered to the peak within a day. Then Han Yu began to close down and impact on the later state of Emperor Wu.


    This time, Han Yu got countless natural materials and treasures, which could supply Han Yu to reach the peak of Emperor Wu in terms of quantity.


    However, there are many variables in the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism. Especially, breakthroughs can not be achieved by superposition of quantities, but by chance.


    Therefore, in the next ten days, Han Yu refined numerous natural materials and earth treasures, and several times made his body saturated and ready to crack, but he failed to break through.


    "The aura gained by refining Tiancai Dibao in the past ten days is three or four times as much as that obtained in the previous refining of Shensui, but there is no breakthrough!" Han Yu sighed.


    If it is not for his amazing wealth, or he can not afford to consume it.


    This is also the value of Shensui, which not only contains a large amount of aura, but also has a relatively complete set of traces of heaven and earth.


    The breakthrough of emperor''s realm is actually a process of fighting against the heaven and earth road. The trace of heaven and earth road in God''s pith can resist the suppression of heaven and earth road and create opportunities for Han Yu to break through at one stroke. But the ordinary cultivation material, this kind of special effect, is far from compared with the divine marrow.


    However, Han Yu is not worried. He has a lot of cultivation materials, and can always break through the barrier and take that step.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the bag of heaven and earth trembled.


    Han Yu saw the light on the mirror.


    Han Yu has been quiet since he got the sky mirror.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, suddenly a position moved, and the cave where Han Yu was located was fragmented. A strong breath came down from the sky, just like the sky falling down on Han Yu''s body.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Han Yu''s clothes burst into pieces in an instant, his body twisted to crack, and his face turned pale.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s star exploded and fell into the void. In the process of flying out, a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He felt that his heart was stuffy and he was extremely uncomfortable.


    "The peak of true God?" Han Yu changed color slightly.


    That mountain like sea of terrible breath, let him feel the huge pressure, there is a kind of hard to resist the feeling.


    I saw an old man stepping into the air, his face was cold and fierce, and his eyes contained killing light.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked suspiciously.


    He came from the star region of Dongyang. He cut off his breath all the way and hid his body. The place where he was closed was equipped with a bullying array. No one should be able to find him."Song carrier!" The old man spit out three words coldly.


    Naturally, this man was the master of Song family in the Galaxy star region who pursued Han Yu with Guiyuan Dafa.


    Although Han Yu didn''t know who song carrier was, he guessed that it had something to do with Song Lian and song Qiao.


    "How did you find me?" Han Yu asked, song carrier''s sudden appearance, let him very don''t understand.


    Song carrier did not expect that Han Yu didn''t want to escape. He was still asking how he found it. He sneered and said, "death is coming. There are so many problems!"


    Han Yu snorted and said, "even if you are a strong man at the top of the true God, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Han Yu''s hands were quickly printed, and the third type of time and space was used like lightning.


    A huge space appeared, directly enveloping the song carrier.


    It''s a trick!


    Song carrier was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Yu could use the medium level Jidao magic power. However, he quickly sneered and said, "with your cultivation, even if you can exert the medium level Jidao magic power, what can you do to me? The power of time and space, what do you have to do with Tongtian? "


    However, song carrier stood in that special space without moving like a pine, covered with a layer of dark light, and the force of space and time had little effect on him.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being the strong one at the top of the true God, which is hard to shake!" Han Yu sighed.


    He can kill the people in the later period of the true God, but there is an insurmountable gap between the later period of the true God and the peak of the true God.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, song carrier blew out, and the third type of time and space was suddenly destroyed. Song carrier took a step forward, without any damage.


    Han Yu''s face was extremely pale, and blood flowed from his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    "Thief, if you dare to kill the people of the Song family, I can''t get rid of my hatred even if I frustrate you!" Song carrier''s face was gloomy, and he forced Han Yu to kill him.


    "I said, you want to kill me, it''s not so easy!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    The body moved, quietly disappeared in place, the next moment appeared behind the song carrier, a punch toward the back of his head.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a curtain of light leaped up from Song carrier''s body. Han Yu hit the light curtain with a blow, which depressed the light curtain to a certain extent, and was bounced back. Han Yu was also bounced backward and flew out.


    Song carrier turned around like lightning and slapped Han Yu on the forehead.


    When Han Yu moved, he disappeared and soon appeared millions of miles away from the left side of song carrier. He decisively took out the archery bow and Wushang arrow and pulled the bow to shoot.


    "Boom


    Wushang arrow hits through the void, which has the momentum of God blocking the killing Buddha.


    "It''s OK to deal with the later stage of Zhenshen. In front of me, it seems too childish."


    Song carrier disdained to skim his mouth, stretched out his right hand, directly toward the no war arrow to catch.


    When Wushang arrow is about to shoot on Song carrier, song carrier has already grasped Wushang arrow. Wu Shang arrow after another strong shock, but can not shake the song carrier''s hand.


    "Quiet!"


    Song carries a light drink, and his right hand suddenly shakes. The terrifying vitality turns into a python winding around Wushang arrow, which directly suppresses Wushang arrow.


    Then he put the Wushang arrow away, looked at Han Yu and said with a sneer: "your strongest means are Wushang arrow and the control of the power of time and space, but these two means are invalid to me!"


    Han Yu frowned and said, "you seem to know me very well."


    It was strange to Han Yu that song carrier could find Han Yu. It was inconceivable that he understood Han Yu''s means so clearly.


    You know, since Han Yu came to the divine world, all the people who saw Han Yu using his assassin''s mace have died. Logically speaking, no one knows some of his tricks.


    Especially for the power of time and space to master this means, song carrier should not know.


    Song carrier said: "I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who know you better than me."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "really? Do you know who I am? What''s your name? "


    Although Han Yu said so, he was on guard in his heart. The song carrier gave him a feeling that he could not see through.


    Song carrier''s old face is red. He only knows that Han Yu is from the mainland of Jiuyang, but he really doesn''t know his name. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness, Han Yu in the Dongyang star region and the Milky Way star region, they even do not know the name of others.


    "I don''t know the difference between the name of a dead man!" Song carrier said coldly, and his body flashed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to run the "supreme scripture" with all his strength and left through the void.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The distance between Han Yu and song carrier is getting bigger and bigger.


    "What a fast speed!" Song carrier slightly changed color, and Han Yu''s speed was much faster than him, which was incredible. Even though he used the method of returning to yuan to see Han Yu''s unpredictable speed, he didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    "No matter how fast you are, you can''t escape from my five finger mountain!"


    Song carrier bombarded Han Yu with both hands, and the terrifying palm prints were all over the place to kill Han Yu. Although the distance between him and Han Yu is rapidly narrowing, it is no surprise that the strong man at the top of Zhenshen can kill Dusi from thousands of miles away.


    Fearless, Han Yu dodged song carrier''s attack at a very fast speed. He was unable to dodge the attack with all his strength. He fought and escaped at the same time.


    Song carrier''s speed is far less than that of him. Even if his strength is not better than song''s, he is not afraid at all.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, song carrier took out Wushang arrow and threw it at Han Yu.


    In Song carrier''s hands, Wushang arrow has the strongest power, killing the sky and shaking the Buddha.


    If at close range, Han Yu could not resist the arrow.


    But Han Yu''s speed is too fast. In a flash, when Wushang arrow catches up with Han Yu, his power has been greatly reduced. Han Yu, like Song Yun Yun, grabs Wushang arrow and suppresses it.


    "Damn it!"


    Song carrier was very angry. Han Yu hit him in the face.


    Song carrier hastened to display his extreme magic power and covered the sky with momentum. However, Han Yu''s speed is really unpredictable. When the Jidao magic power catches up with Han Yu, his power will be greatly reduced, just like no war arrow.


    Han Yu with a Tiandao boxing is easy to smash.


    With Han Yu''s speed, as long as Han Yu wants to escape, song carrier has no choice. Even if he has thousands of means, he has the feeling of hitting in the air.


    "It is not only superior in combat power, but also incomparable in speed. I''m afraid I''m no match for him if he has the accomplishments of late emperor Wu! ""The breath of this man, which contains terror and magic, and the power of swallowing, is so similar to the man recorded in ancient books?"


    Song carrier also thought of a lot of astonishment, the mood became more and more heavy.


    "No matter what, we must leave this person today, or it will be a great disaster in the future." Song carrier in the eyes of the cold light flashing, made up his mind.


    Song carrier no longer attacked Han Yu, but ran his mental method crazily to pursue Han Yu with the fastest speed. Now only by suppressing Han Yu in terms of speed, can he be killed.


    Song carrier too strong, so that his face instantly become red, just feel about to suffocate.


    He''s been able to do the whole thing at an unprecedented speed.


    Finally, the speed of song carrier was comparable to Han Yu, and the distance between song and Han Yu was always kept in a stable range.


    This makes song carrier very happy, his efforts are really effective.


    But soon, song carrier was unable to laugh. He tried his best to have such a speed. Han Yu seemed very relaxed. After three hours of chasing, song carrier was sweating and almost collapsed. Han Yu, on the other hand, healed his wounds while running on the road.


    It seems that he was deliberately playing hide and seek with song carrier, otherwise he would have thrown song carrier away.


    Song carrier was unwilling, but had to slow down. If it continues like this, he will surely be the first to die.


    A strong man at the top of the true God is afraid to be consumed by the people in the middle of Emperor Wu. I''m afraid it will make the world laugh.


    "Why, not so soon?"


    Suddenly, Han Yu turned around and looked at Song carrier from afar, sneering.


    Song carrier only felt a stuffy heart and couldn''t help but spit out blood. Roar a way: "thief, you don''t be proud, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I''ll chase you and tear you to pieces!"


    Han Yu''s voice rang out again: "that has to wait for you to catch up with me, oh, by the way, remember my name, my name is Han Yu. This name will be your nightmare in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    Dongyang star region, Dongyang sky star.


    After listening to the report from the old man in the hall, Xiao Taiyi could not help but change his color and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that human being has grown so fast. How long has it been that even Song Yun, the peak of Zhenshen, can''t help him!"


    Many experts sitting in the hall are also looking at each other, just like listening to the book of heaven.


    It can be said that although Han Yu made a lot of noise in the Dongyang star region, the people here do not take Han Yu seriously from the heart. However, now, they have to pay attention to it.


    Now Song carrier can do nothing, if let it grow for a period of time, it is simply unthinkable.


    "Song carrier didn''t turn to the masters of the galaxy, why did he come to our Dongyang star region instead?" One asked in doubt. He is Bao Qian, the third protector of Dongyang Tianxing. He is also a strong man at the top of the true God.


    This is also the question of others.


    The old man in the lobby looked at Xiao Taiyi who was sitting in the main seat and said, "Song carrier wants to borrow chaos lock sky flag from adults!"


    As soon as this was said, all the people sitting in the hall were wide eyed, and Bao Qian said in amazement: "don''t tell me that he wants to use chaos to lock the sky flag to deal with that human being?"


    The old man said, "that''s what he said."


    In the middle of the Song Dynasty, the more powerful the emperor was, the more he was not afraid of being defeated


    One person echoed: "the people in the Galactic region didn''t expect to be so unbearable. It''s really making people laugh."


    All of you said me a word, very disdain for song carrier, by the way, the Galaxy star region also ridiculed again.


    "Why does he want to borrow chaos to lock the sky flag?" asked Xiao Taiyi


    Xiao Taiyi spoke, and the rest shut up immediately.


    The old man said: "Song carrier said that the human has got the true story of the universe, and the control of the power of time and space has reached a state of transformation. The speed of his passing through the void can be compared with that of the strong man in the early days of the God. The reason why the human was able to escape from his eyes was that the speed was too fast for song carrier to catch up with him. He wanted to use chaos lock sky flag to block heaven and earth. Once the human falls into the blockade of chaos lock sky flag, he can''t cross the void and have no speed advantage. Song carrier said that he can easily kill the human


    Without waiting for Xiao Taiyi to say anything, Bao Qian mocked: "if it is not useful, it is useless. The reasons are so fresh and refined. A human in the middle of Emperor Wu''s reign is as fast as the strong man in the early days of God. Who believes that he is a fool?"


    Bao Qian didn''t notice that Xiao Taiyi, who was sitting on the throne, looked a little more serious for the first time. He asked, "now that human has disappeared, how can song carrier find that human?"


    Bao Qian was surprised that Xiao Taiyi didn''t directly refuse. After such a detailed inquiry, did he believe song''s words?


    The old man said: "Song carrier learned the great method of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, which can restore everything that happened within a year within a certain range. He has been using the method of returning to the Yuan Dynasty to track down the human being, and can accurately find the place where the human beings settled."


    Xiao Taiyi said: "well, in this case, the God lent him the chaos lock sky flag."


    Han Yu has disappeared for more than three months. Even if he is as strong as Xiao Taiyi, he can''t find the trace of Han Yu. Since Song carrier can find it, it''s very good.


    Of course, the most important reason is that the news of "Tongtian''s successor" made Xiao Taiyi afraid of carelessness and attached great importance to Han Yu for the first time.


    Xiao Taiyi took out a big flag, which was about ten meters long. The black flagpole and the yellow flag face were painted with a pattern of stars all over the sky. As soon as the flag appeared, the invisible oppressive atmosphere was sent out. It was actually the strong man who let the real God peak. They all quickly raised their spirits to resist it.


    Xiao Taiyi stood up with the big flag in his hand, and the rest of the people also quickly followed. Xiao Taiyi''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally fell on Kong yangyao, the second protector of Dharma. He said, "Kong yangyao, I''ll give you the chaos lock sky flag. You and Bao Qian go to help song carrier and bring that human back to me alive."


    "Yes Kong yangyao accepted his orders and rushed forward to take over the big flag in Xiao Taiyi''s hands. This is the flag of chaos locking sky of the low-level God soldiers.


    Bao Qian was surprised and said, "Lord, catch a little human. I can take chaos lock sky flag alone. I don''t have to worry about the second Dharma protector."


    Xiao Taiyi said, "that human can''t be taken away by the people in the Galactic region."


    Bao Qian immediately realized that he didn''t want to say anything more. He left with Kong yangyao.


    After a long journey, they met song carrier in the northern part of Dongyang star region. Song carrier was very surprised to see that Dongyang Xingyu had sent two strong men from the peak of the true God. However, he soon understood their intention and sneered at himself. However, with a happy look on his face, he took a warm look with them.


    After being polite, song carrier looked at Kong yangyao and said, "kongfu Dharma protector, can you agree with me about borrowing chaos lock sky flag from Lord Xiao?"


    Kong yangyao nodded, his heart moved, and he took out the chaos lock sky flag. Suddenly, a tremendous air came to his face, which made song carrier feel suffocated. He could not help but backward two steps, but his eyes towards the flag became bright.Kong yangyao said with some pride: "this is the secret treasure of the Lord, the chaos lock sky flag. As long as this flag is inserted, the heaven and earth within 100 million miles can be turned into chaotic force. Even if the person is a descendant of heaven, he can''t cross the void within that range. I don''t know if the Song family leader has found the whereabouts of that human being? "


    Song carrier was overjoyed and said, "it is almost certain that the human being is hiding in the wild star region in the north."


    Speaking of this, song carrier was bored. He chased Han Yu all the way. Unexpectedly, Han Yu went around again and returned to the wild star region in the north. He did a lot of useless work. Every time he thought of it, he thought that Han Yu was really cunning.


    Bao Qian said: "that''s good. The Song family leader quickly took us to find the human. Mr. Xiao wanted to see how many wings the man had. Even the Song family leader couldn''t help it."


    Song carrier''s face became a little ugly, Bao Qian said this, is not to satirize his incompetence? But then we have to rely on two people, song carrier also not much to say what, light way: "those two follow me, that human is very keen, please two hide good breath."


    Bao Qian and Kong yangyao looked at each other with contempt. Kong yangyao collected the chaos lock sky flag and flew to the north with song carrier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    Deep in the wild Northern Star region of Dongyang star region, in a huge star, a dark purple gourd is suspended in the void, rising and falling constantly. From the gourd, the light emitted from the gourd is sometimes strong and weak, and the invisible breath is like the sea boiling when strong, and the breeze blowing when weak.


    This gourd, of course, is the goblin.


    Han Yu sits on his knees, and the energy refined by swallowing the Magic Gourd turns into a dragon in all directions and rushes into Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s body is like a bottomless black hole, no matter how much it comes or how much it swallows.


    However, in the process of swallowing, Han Yu''s body is surging with terrible energy.


    Because Han Yu''s body has reached the state of saturation.


    But Han Yu didn''t want to stop at all. He had been in such a state for a month. Even though his body was cracked several times and was about to collapse, he didn''t frown.


    Han Yu has been in seclusion for more than two months. The Tiancai Dibao looted from Zou''s family has been refined into 7788 by Han Yu. The energy formed has reached a rather terrible situation. Even if the strong man at the top of the true God absorbed these energies by force, he would have to explode and die.


    Looking at the world, only Han Yu is able to excavate the potential of human body so as to create a breakthrough opportunity.


    Finally, the emperor pays off those who have a heart. When Han Yu''s body was about to be split again, his body suddenly trembled, and the Dantian began to expand rapidly. In an instant, countless energy poured into Han Yu''s body, but there was no feeling of swelling.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s powerful breath, like a volcanic eruption, soared rapidly.


    Breakthrough, late emperor Wu!


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s body was like a hole in the ground that opened the lid and began to absorb the torrent from all directions.


    A day later, all the energy was absorbed by Han Yu''s body, and the Tiancai Dibao swept from Zou''s family was completely exhausted.


    Han Yu''s realm soared all the way to the peak of Emperor Wu''s later period. He stopped only when there was a line between the peak of Emperor Wu and the peak of Emperor Wu.


    "Boom..."


    When the mental method works, the vitality in the elixir field boils like a Cang dragon rolling in it.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his eyes and shot two terrible beams of light, which seemed to penetrate the endless Star River.


    Han Yu grew up, and his momentum was earth shaking.


    Han Yu slowly clenched his fist, only felt his own strength, soared more than ten times. Now encountering song carrier, Han Yu has absolute confidence to blow him up.


    At the same time, swallowing demons tremble fiercely, automatically absorb aura, hook the trace of heaven and earth, and temper themselves. Before long, it was transformed from intermediate imperial soldiers to high-level imperial soldiers.


    The terror is ten times more powerful than that of the moment. Even the Zou''s star, which had been refined by the true God, was now crumbling inside the swallowing demon gourd. It turned out that there were cracks and constant weathering on the surface, which made it difficult to resist the terrible refining power of swallowing Tianmo Hu.


    Han Yu thought a move, let swallow the sky devil Hu to stop, that star just saved from being robbed.


    "Let''s first see what the sealed scroll is." Han Yu rushed to the stars and came to the basement.


    The wealth of the Zou family has been swept away by Han Yu. At this time, only the scroll sealed on the wall is left.


    Han Yu clenched his fist, swallowing Tiandao''s source gas surging, and a blow hit the seal.


    "Boom


    The chamber of Secrets trembled, cracks appeared, and the light was scattered on the seal.


    Before, Han Yu urged the seal that Wushang arrow could not shake. Now Han Yu''s one punch can make a sensation.


    Han Yu was slightly pleased and continued to raise his fist and bombard.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After thirty-three punches, the seal broke with a light click, and then turned into countless light and rain to dissipate. Han Yu reached out and took out the scroll. The scroll is soft and cool. It looks like the skin of some kind of monster. On the skin, there are natural Dao patterns and the flavor of Tao. It is the skin of demon emperor.


    Han Yu immediately looked forward to what kind of secret was hidden in the animal skin of the demon emperor level and the seal of the strong in the early days of the God?


    Han Yu exploded the scroll. In a flash, there was a roar and a roar. From the scroll, a fierce beast had evolved. Its momentum was incomparable and its divine power was vast.


    This is just a mark, but it has the strength of Emperor Wu in the middle period.


    This mark was left by the owner of the hide. The strength of the owner of the animal skin is at least the realm of the middle stage of the demon emperor.


    The strong man of this level is peeled off and made into a scroll. This is something that people dare not even think about in the mainland of Jiuyang.


    The mark directly attacked Han Yu and regarded him as the enemy of life and death.


    Ordinary people open this scroll, absolutely sad urge, but Han Yu is not afraid at all. He utters a yell in his mouth, and the terrible sound vibrates, which directly breaks the mark.


    Han Yu opened the scroll, which was engraved with dense Shenwen (special characters for the protoss). Han Yu had learned Shenwen from fengshenzi and was not unfamiliar.The top four characters on the scroll instantly filled Han Yu''s eyes.


    Taboo


    Han Yu''s heart is moving, can be sealed by the strong God, known as the existence of taboo, absolutely not simple. Han Yu''s eyes quickly swept through the dense Shenwen below. After reading all the contents, Han Yu''s mood became very complicated.


    This is a secret law. It can definitely be called taboo.


    This is a secret method that can instantly increase the combat power by up to nine times. This alone can be regarded as shocking.


    Although it is not as good as the war spirit formula, which can trigger ten times the combat power, only the battle spirit formula can be cultivated, and this taboo magic skill can be practiced as long as everyone reaches the emperor''s realm. I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if Han Yu practiced this taboo magic skill and triggered nine times of combat power.


    However, what it can be called taboo, and sealed by the strong God, can be far from so simple.


    When using the taboo magic skill, we have to pay a heavy price: first, time is limited, no matter how strong you are, even the big Luo Jinxian will fall into collapse instantly; second, after performing the taboo magic skill, the cultivation will drop instantly, and the lowest is one; third, Dao injury, no matter who performs this taboo magic skill, will leave Dao wound.


    Many people can accept the first price, but the second and third cost is too much to bear.


    For those who have reached the realm of emperor (deity), apart from the abnormal Han Yu, who breaks through the first place is not the result of favorable weather, favorable place and harmonious people, which makes the cultivation retrogressive, which is even more cruel than killing them. What''s more, there are Taoist injuries. You should know that the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to recover. Once injured, it is almost impossible to stop moving forward. Once a practitioner of Han Yu''s level is injured by Tao, it is almost impossible to cure them. That is to say, not only will one''s accomplishments be lowered, but also they will never be able to make progress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    In this world where the strong are respected, this is more painful than death. No wonder the God of Zou family wanted to seal it.


    Han Yu sighed in secret. Although the nine times combat power blessing is exciting, the price to pay is too high. This taboo magic skill can''t be easily used.


    Han Yu shook his head, rolled up the scroll and put it into the bag of heaven and earth. After that, Han Yu sat on his knees and began to sacrifice the gourd.


    Three days later, Han Yu was satisfied and took it away. Then he began to refine the golden sword with Dao pattern.


    The Dao Wen gold sword is not Han Yu''s magic weapon. It will not automatically upgrade with Han Yu. It is also very difficult for Han Yu to temper.


    It took more than 20 days for Han Yu to refine the Dao pattern gold sword perfectly. Then, Han Yu took out the archery bow and began to practice it.


    Seven days later, when the archery bow had just been promoted to a high-level magic weapon, the sky mirror suddenly vibrated slightly, emitting a weak light.


    Han Yu frowned. According to his previous experience, he knew that looking at the sky mirror had an early warning effect and that there would be danger.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry, and the power of soul is released quietly.


    Here, he arranged multiple arrays, which not only cut off the breath, but also cut off the induction of heaven. Even if the strong man in the early days of the God came here, he could not find Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t think it was the people who pursued him. He might be a passing expert.


    "Eh?" Han Yu''s power of soul shot out the stars and contacted the void outside. He was surprised.


    There is a special force in the void, which is the heaviest chaos force in the world. The power of Han Yu''s soul is suppressed by the power of chaos. If it is shot thousands of miles away, it will never be able to shoot further. Moreover, the power of chaos in the void is still increasing, and the power of Han Yu''s soul is constantly pressed back.


    "How can the power of chaos suddenly arise?" Han Yu frowned.


    The power of chaos is the power before the opening of heaven and earth. It should not exist in the world today. In other words, this power is likely to be a master or some magic weapon.


    In the bag of heaven and earth, the trembling frequency of the mirror is increasing, which indicates that the danger is approaching.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it and rushed out.


    No matter whether the other party is aiming at him or passing by, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Han Yu just rushed out of the ground when he saw the three figures of the South walking side by side.


    "It''s him Han Yu changed color slightly.


    Among the three, Bao Qian, Kong yangyao and song zhongyun were most impressive. Han Yu didn''t know the first two, but he knew Song Yun.


    This makes Han Yu very confused, how does song carrier find him?


    If the previous song carrier found Han Yu is luck, is this still luck?


    The previous time, Han Yu was very puzzled and couldn''t understand. Now it''s even more incredible.


    When Bao Qian, Kong yangyao and song zhongyun saw that Han Yu was startled, they quickly spread out their starting method and flew over. Although they could not cross the void, the strong ones at the top of Zhenshen flew very fast. After a few breaths, they had already rushed beyond Han Yu''s ten thousand feet. To their surprise, Han Yu stood still and waited for their arrival.


    Three people can''t help but stop, Han Yu''s calm seems a little strange.


    Song carrier asked, "Han Yu, why don''t you run when you see us coming?"


    Han Yu asked, "why should I run?"


    Han Yu''s answer makes the three people feel incredible. Even if they are fools, they will not answer like Han Yu?


    Bao Qian gave a heavy cold hum and said, "when death comes to an end, you still have a hard mouth."


    Han Yu ignored Bao Qian. Looking at Song Yun Yun, he asked, "I came all the way to cut off the breath. I arranged multiple arrays in my closed area. I think it''s hard to find my whereabouts even if the strong men in the early days of the gods pass by here. But you follow me all the way, which makes me very confused."


    Song carrier quite a bit proud of the way: "human, my means, you can''t guess."


    Han Yu frowned and said, "up to now, you don''t want to tell me how you found me? Are you afraid that I will escape this time, and that you will never find me again if you are prepared


    Song Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy. It was a great shame for him to let Han Yu escape the previous time. He said in a gloomy voice, "anyway, you are going to be a dead man. It''s OK to tell you. The method of returning to the yuan controlled by me can accurately restore anything that happened in a place within a year, not to mention tracking you. Even if you are the strong one in the early days of the gods, it''s a piece of cake for me


    After Song carrier finished, a touch of pride flashed on his face, quite a bit in front of Bao Qian and Kong yangyao.


    So it is in Han Yu''s mind.


    The divine world is so big that masters are like clouds, and all kinds of strange means emerge one after another.


    "The reason is known, you can die and understand!" Bao Qian said that he rushed to Han Yu. His huge body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. His momentum was incomparable. However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Bao Qian was so powerful that he did not break the void.The void is just a twist. It seems that Bao Qian''s strength can''t shatter the void.


    These are the forces of chaos.


    Now Han Yu, who broke through the later period of Emperor Wu, is not afraid of the three people, but the power of chaos makes him afraid. If it''s not the gods who are strong, it''s the gods soldiers nearby. Don''t be obsessed with fighting.


    "Boom


    When he rushed to Han Yu, Bao Qian hit out.


    The power of a fist from the top of the true God is so terrible. However, the void is only distorted and fluctuated, and it is not broken.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He took a half step forward with his left foot and met him with a fist with his right hand.


    "Boom


    Two fists heavy bombardment together, the terrible air wave swept open.


    The strong men of their level are so fierce that if they are placed in other places, they will be immediately razed to the ground within hundreds of thousands of miles. However, at this time, the air waves only spread out for hundreds of miles, which means they disappear without trace and are suppressed by the chaotic force in the air.


    Bao Qian snorted, his body stomped on the void and flew backward. His face was red and his fist was cracked.


    "The later period of Emperor Wu?" Song carrier exclaimed.


    Now looking at Han Yu, it''s like seeing a devil.


    Four months ago, Han Yucai''s cultivation in the early period of Emperor Wu has reached the level of the later period of Emperor Wu. The speed of cultivation is beyond description. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Bao Qian and Kong yangyao also changed color, and they had a dreamlike feeling.


    "Powerful demonic nature, terrible devouring power, and the speed of cultivation against the sky, is he..." When you are in the heart of the carrier, you are startled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    The first time he fought with Han Yu, Song Yun had guessed some of them, but he was still a little uncertain. But now, he is completely sure that the person in front of him is the Terran swallowing the devil.


    For the protoss, swallowing the body is a taboo like existence. In the protoss'' mind, it is taboo constitution.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the ancestor of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth was killed in the divine world. With the protoss as the cultivation material, he blocked the killing Buddha all the way. Later, although it was suppressed by the protoss masters, according to the outcome, it is possible that the God swallowing demon ancestor deliberately let the protoss master suppress it.


    After breaking away from the seal, the God swallowing demon ancestor was even more bloody, and he cut off a mountain peak from the ancestral mountain of the protoss, which can be called the greatest humiliation in the history of the Protoss. However, the protoss were unable to swallow up the gods and demons.


    "This man not only has the physique of swallowing the heaven, but also has the true story of Tongtian..." Song carrier''s soul trembled three trembles, did not dare to think down.


    Whether it is the ancestor of swallowing the gods or the emperor of Tongtian, they have made the protoss scorch their heads and ears, and even fear their existence.


    Han Yu, however, combines the advantages of the two. Once such a person reaches the level of swallowing the devil and the emperor of Tongtian, who can suppress him?


    Bao Qian and Kong yangyao were also shocked out of their wits. They didn''t expect that this human being, who they had never looked at, had such an amazing identity.


    Almost at the same time, an idea arose in their hearts that Han Yu must be arrested in any case today.


    This kind of person, can''t stay!


    Bao Qian was astonished, but also ashamed. Before he came, he often ridiculed Song Yun, but he was hurt by Han Yu at the first time. It was a great shame.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He moved his body and killed him.


    Originally, he wanted to use the unique skill of crossing the void to solve the battle like lightning, but to his dismay, he could not cross the void.


    "The previous song carrier saw the advantage of my speed, this time it is targeted." Han Yu thought.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Song carrier dare not neglect, although Han Yu did not answer, but he has the answer.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When a scuffle broke out, Han Yu alone did not lose out on the top of the three true gods. Moreover, as long as the other party dares to collide with Han Yu, he will be shocked by Han Yu. It seems that three people are attacking Han Yu on the surface, but in fact, Han Yu is chasing and killing them.


    "How could it be so terrible?" Kong yangyao''s heart beat wildly.


    A man in the later period of Emperor Wudi, who would believe it, even tried to crush the top three true gods.


    "Killing mark!"


    Kong yangyao was once again flying by Han Yuzhen. After stopping, he quickly and decisively made a seal and displayed a low-level Jidao magic power.


    After a short fight, he has found that Han Yu is invincible in close combat and can only choose long-range attack.


    "Boom!"


    The formation of a triangular seal like lightning, like a chariot driving through the sky, fiercely hit Han Yu.


    Bao Qian and Song Yun ran away in a hurry.


    The strong at the peak of the true God exerts the supernatural power of Jidao, and its power is unimaginable. It is as powerful as Bao Qian and Song Yun Yun, who dare not be contaminated.


    "Tiandao boxing!"


    Han Yu hit out with a fist, and his fist hit the killing mark heavily.


    With a loud noise, the killing seal exploded, and Han Yu broke through the energy storm and killed Kong yangyao. He raised his fist again and exerted Tiandao bully fist.


    Kong yangyao quickly raised his hand and waved it out, displaying the low-level Jidao magic power of descending cloud God palm.


    "Boom


    When the two collided, Kong yangyao snorted. His face turned pale as paper, and flew backwards. His hand cracked and his arm trembled violently.


    At this time, a huge axe was slashing towards Han Yuli. Bao Qian urged the top real magic weapon of his life to extinguish the axe, which had the power of opening up the world.


    Han Yu turned back and hit him.


    Unarmed against the top real soldiers.


    "When!"


    The sound of a metal crossing through the gold cracked stone sounded.


    Bao Qian sneered and said, "no matter how strong you are, how can you catch me with your flesh?"


    However, Bao Qian''s voice was still fading, and his smile was instantly solidified, and his axe was bounced back.


    This strike is a close match.


    Three people are all suddenly changed color, so strong flesh body, they are far inferior.


    "Jiuxiao sword technique!"


    Song carrier quickly swung out a sword, the sword spirit across the sky, across the ages.


    Han Yu''s left hand pointing together is a sword, displaying the sword of cutting off the sky.


    "Boom


    The two powers of terror collide and explode.


    Song carrier snorted and flew backward, while Han Yu stood in the same place, shaking his body, then nothing happened.


    "Tie the whip!"


    Kong yangyao took out a whip full of barbs and whipped it suddenly. The whip turned into a Python and swept towards Han Yu. The barbed spines are dense, their roots are extremely sharp, and they must be peeled off when they are rolled to immortality.Han Yu''s heart read a move, Dao Wen gold sword appeared in his hand, a sword waved out.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the road penetrates the heaven and earth, and it turns out that the three strong men at the top of the true gods feel great pressure and are unable to exert their strongest fighting power.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, earth shaking.


    A golden dragon burst out of the Dao Wen gold sword. It roared up to the sky and roared, and its voice shook the sky and earth. The Canglong is completely condensed from the road pattern.


    Cang Long flew out and fought with the boa constrictor.


    "Boom..."


    Seeing this, Bao Qian and song zhongyun rushed to kill Han Yu. Han Yu sneered and swept out with a sword. They heard two loud sounds from Dangdang, and their magic weapons were all hit back. On top of the magic weapons, there was a sword mark on them, but the golden sword with Dao pattern was not damaged.


    Bao Qian and song carrier looked dignified. Their magic weapon was the top real magic weapon. The Dao Wen gold sword was only a high-level imperial soldier. It was even more powerful than three points. It can be imagined that the materials for refining Han Yu''s sword were far above their magic weapons.


    Han Yu''s speed, body, combat power and magic weapon are all top-level, which is the embodiment of invincibility.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the dark dragon that the Dao Wen gold sword turned into was destroyed, and countless Dao Wen flew back to the Dao Wen gold sword.


    Kong yangyao''s whip bounced back and became dull. There were countless barbs on it, either broken or destroyed. Let Kong yangyao eyes canthus to crack, flesh pain incomparable.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a dark purple gourd appeared, suspended above Han Yu''s head, and the terrible power of swallowing broke out. It was as strong as three people. All of a sudden, they all felt unsteady and wanted to be sucked away by the gourd.


    This gourd, of course, is a magic gourd. After being promoted to a senior imperial soldier, its power is even more unimaginable. Even the strong one at the top of the true God can swallow it.


    The three quickly use their unique skills to attack Han Yu. The demon Hu easily devours the magic powers of Bao Qian and Song Yun and dissolves them into invisibility. Han Yu waves the golden sword with Dao pattern and kills Kong yangyao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    "Dangdangdang..."


    Han Yu kept on chopping at Kong yangyao, waving 28 swords in succession. All of a sudden, Kong yangyao''s whip was cut in two pieces, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and it became crumbling.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu cut Kong yangyao''s left arm directly from the shoulder.


    Kong yangyao screamed with pain, and Bao Qian and Song Yun Yun in the distance were shocked.


    Song carrier tries his best to stop the evil gourd. Bao Qian rushes to help Kong yangyao.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Bao Qian waved a huge axe, which was heavily shadowed, and chopped towards Han Yu.


    "Take the chaos lock sky flag!" While stopping Han Yu, Bao Qian delivers a message to Kong yangyao.


    Before they started, they didn''t look at Han Yu at all. They put the chaos lock sky flag on a distant star in advance. Who could have thought that the three of them were not Han Yu''s opponents. They not only wanted to block the heaven and earth by chaos locking the sky flag, but also killed Han Yu by using them.


    When Han Yu saw Kong yangyao escape, he could not help but snort. He hit Bao Qian thirteen times in succession. Bao Qian''s hands were shaken, and there were many gaps in his axe, which made him fly backward. Han Yu decisively displayed the Jinpeng split sky step, as fast as lightning, and soon caught up with Kong yangyao.


    "Shua Shua..."


    After several swords fell, Kong yangyao was forced to be very embarrassed.


    After Bao Qian had stabilized, he had to fight again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the distance, tuntian devil Hu and song carrier were in a crazy battle. A high-level imperial soldier was able to compete with a strong man at the top of the true God.


    "Ah


    After a while, a scream came out, and Kong yangyao was killed by Han Yuli.


    The souls of Bao Qian and song carrier trembled for three times. They were not rivals of Han Yu. Now that Kong yangyao is killed, how can they fight Han Yu?


    Their first thought is to escape, as long as they escape to the chaos lock sky flag, they can have no worries. However, Han Yu did not give them a chance at all.


    Han Yuli pressed Bao Qian, leaving him no chance to escape.


    Tuntian Magic Gourd erupted, releasing nine tuntian Warcraft to assist it, but also forced song carrier.


    Since the war, Han Yu has guessed that the three men must have come here with some kind of secret treasure. The blockade of the void made him unable to cross. But they could not control the secret treasure at will, so that Kong yangyao was killed and the secret treasure did not appear.


    Han Yu was completely relieved.


    Han Yu''s guess is good, but he didn''t expect, in addition to three people, there are others.


    In the distant void, where the chaos lock sky flag is, a white robed old man suddenly appears. His eyes are like a column. He looks at the distant battlefield from afar, and his face looks startled.


    "I didn''t expect that this human being is so strong. I''m here. Otherwise, we will not only lose a lot, but also let him escape."


    On the old man''s face, suddenly floated a cold color, in the eyes kill light tengtengteng. The old man''s pupils are very strange, and they are only white. At first glance, it gives people a creepy feeling.


    "Shua Shua..."


    From his nostrils, two white jets of air suddenly gushed out, just like a flood. When they reached ten feet away, the white air suddenly disappeared and melted into the void.


    Before long, the old man''s eyes coagulated and he yelled: "congealed!"


    "Boom!"


    After a while, a large net of white gas appeared, covering tens of millions of miles.


    "Well?"


    The three men who were fighting were all shocked and stopped in a hurry.


    They are surrounded by a network of gases in all directions.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, countless thunder and lightning appeared on the Internet, just like a black dragon, emitting a terrible explosive atmosphere.


    "This is The Luo family''s art of generating Qi from clouds and thunder? " Song carrier a Leng, can not help but exclaim.


    As an old enemy of the Luo family, the Song family''s understanding of the Luo family is not generally deep.


    "Ha ha, you two. I''m not late, are you?" A roar of laughter came, and an old man in white stepped into the air.


    "Master Luo." Song carrier''s pupil shrank suddenly. Although he thought that only Luo Deyong, the master of the Luo family, could perform the art of generating Qi with cloud and thunder, he still felt incredible when he saw a real person.


    Only those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God can practice the skill of generating Qi by thunder. Unexpectedly, Luo Deyong is really a God, and his cultivation is successful at the peak.


    This makes song carrier feel both happy and mountain pressure.


    Happy because Luo Deyong appeared, they were more sure to deal with Han Yu; the pressure was that both sides had not dealt with it, and the Song family would be crushed by Luo family in the future.


    The big net formed by the cloud and sky thunder''s gas generation technique forms a round ball, and begins to shrink rapidly and squeeze to the three people.


    Han Yu quickly swung his sword and chopped it down. Before the sword Qi was cut on the Internet, a thunder and lightning came out from the net and split the sword Qi easily. The thunder and lightning still went on, chopping towards Han Yu.Han Yu snorted coldly, and chopped the thunder and lightning with another sword.


    "Two Taoist brothers, you have a rest and then give it to me." Luo Deyong''s light way, suddenly, Bao Qian and song carrier can''t help but fly towards Luo Deyong and contact with Da Wang. Da Wang doesn''t hurt them at all. The big net seems transparent, and they fly out easily.


    In tennis, only Han Yu is left. The thunder and lightning on the Internet became more and more irritable, forming lightning pillars in all directions and splitting towards Han Yu.


    "Swallow up!"


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin flew over his head, breaking out the power of devouring terror and devouring all the thunder and lightning.


    Han Yu put away the Dao Wen gold sword and used Tiandao boxing with both hands. He exploded on the Internet.


    The big net trembled a little, but it didn''t hurt.


    Luo Deyong sneered: "although yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique is not a magic power, it is better than the medium level Jidao magic power. Thief, unless you have the strength of the early days of the God, you can''t break it!"


    Han Yu''s face became more and more dignified. It was really hard to deal with the yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique.


    "Well, you are not the only one who can master the medium level Jidao magic."


    Han Yu''s hands quickly print, ready to use the third time reverse life.


    However, after all the Yin Jue was played out, it was unable to condense, and the third type of reverse life failed to display in time and space.


    Han Yu changed his color slightly, which was due to the influence of the chaotic force. He could not cross the void, nor could he use the third form of time and space.


    Seeing that Han Yu, who was invincible in all directions just now, was powerless to fight back under yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique. Bao Qian and song zhongyun were surprised and pleased. They and Luo Deyong are the peak of the true God, but the strength difference is not a little bit.


    Bao Qian sighed: "master Luo is really worthy of his reputation. If you had arrived a little earlier, the two elders would not have been killed by this evil thief!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    Luo Deyong said: "I didn''t expect that this human would be so strong, otherwise, he would come early, and he would not let the second protector suffer this fate."


    Bao Qian sighed: "this is not the fault of the Luo family master, this is the two elders are doomed to have this disaster."


    At this time, suddenly a strong breath came out of the tennis, which surprised Bao Qian, Luo Deyong and song zhongyun. Through tennis, you can see that Han Yu''s hands are rapidly printing. Every time a seal is played, a strong and incomparable breath is coming out, which makes them feel the pressure of mountains.


    The golden seal formula twinkles in the void, but it makes the surrounding void appear tiny cracks. It seems that one seal formula can suppress the eternal sky.


    This is inconceivable. We should know that the heaven and earth are suppressed by the chaos locking sky flag, and the void is full of chaotic power. Even the strong men in the early days of the God of heaven can hardly break the void.


    "High level Jidao magic power? He''s using his high-level supernatural powers? " Luo Deyong exclaimed. That pair of eyes only white eyes suddenly shrunk, turning into a vortex in the middle, shooting out two startling lights.


    Bao Qian and song zhongyun were shocked. How could the high-level Jidao magic power be possible?


    Luo Deyong, an expert at this level, is able to use the yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique, which is comparable to the medium level Jidao magic power. Is there any mistake that a human in the later period of Emperor Wu could use the high-level Jidao magic power?


    The three souls of the dead trembled three times. If Han Yu showed the high-level Jidao magic power, what would it be?


    "Condense, strangle!"


    Luo Deyong raised his hands and made a lightning seal. Immediately, the tennis ball formed by the cloud way sky thunder Yan Qi technique began to rotate rapidly, and then quickly reduced. Countless lightning columns were released and penetrated into the space of the tennis ball to strangle Han Yusheng.


    Swallowing the heaven demon Hu broke out the power of devouring terror, devouring most of the thunder and lightning, and all the remaining thunder and lightning struck Han Yu.


    To the astonishment of Bao Qian, Song Yun and Luo Deyong, the thunder and lightning evolved in Han Yu''s body, which was combined with the split lightning. Then the fierce thunder and lightning power became tame and did little harm to Han Yu. Han Yu is still printing like lightning.


    "Not good!"


    The three strong men at the top of the true God all felt the breath of danger.


    Bao Qian''s face changed, and he hastened to show his starting method and rushed to the chaotic sky locking flag in the distance. Song carrier kept moving backward and concentrating on his guard. Luo Deyong''s face was iron blue, and he controlled the cloud way and sky thunder to kill Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu stopped printing, and the 108 seals he made were like 108 bright stars. They revolved around Han Yu, sending out a terrifying momentum, so that the void around Han Yu was constantly split by the shock. The terror of the cloud and thunder derived Qi could not get close to Han Yu, so they were powerful Breath shatters.


    "If it''s really a high-level Jidao magic power!" Luo Deyong was terrified.


    However, he quickly suppressed the fluctuation of his heart and gave a heavy cold hum: "human, even if you can exert the high-level extreme power, how about it? With your strength, can you exert its power of one thousand? "


    "Well, even if it''s not as powerful as one thousand, it''s enough to break your magic power!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    At this time, his face became very pale, and he produced 108 seal secrets, which made him consume a lot. However, his momentum became more powerful than ever before.


    "Coagulate!"


    Han Yu drank lightly, and the 108 seals quickly gathered together and turned into a shining stone tablet, which fell into Han Yu''s hands. On the stone tablet, there are simple lines carved on it, but it gives people a sense of grandeur and grandeur. This magic power is the stele of Zhenshen heaven.


    As Han Yu said, even if he can''t exert his power, his momentum is incomparable.


    Luo Deyong and song yundao Tianlei Yanqi all feel suffocated.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Han Yu raised his hand, the stone tablet flew out and smashed into the net in front of him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As long as it is hit by Zhenshen Tianbei, the lightning light column evolved from yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique will be smashed like mud.


    Luo Deyong''s face became ugly and incomparable, rapidly regressed. Although he was not willing to accept it, he had to admit in his heart that from the moment when Han Yu displayed the Zhenshen Tianbei, he knew that yundao Tianlei Yanqi was absolutely helpless.


    "Boom!"


    The Zhenshen Tianbei hit the tennis ball heavily and made a huge hole. Han Yu roared and rushed out of the hole.


    Successfully solve the cloud and sky thunder gas generation technique.


    "The dragon spirit of great Yan!"


    Luo Deyong gave a big drink, and his body was shocked. A white gas rushed out of his back and turned into a big dragon to fight against Han Yu. The roar was shocking and incomparable.


    Luo Deyong''s strength is superior to that of Bao Qian and Song Dynasty, so that even if he is only using the low-level Jidao magic power, his power is not vulgar.


    Han Yu rushed to use Tiandao boxing, a blow up.


    "BoomA loud noise made Han Yu fly backward.


    The light rain of the black dragon formed by Dayan''s Dragon Qi became weaker and weaker, but it did not collapse. It flew backward for a distance and stopped to dive towards Han Yu again.


    "Boom


    Han Yu is another blow out, or Tiandao baquan.


    Tiandao baquan and Dayan Longqi collapsed at the same time. Han Yu felt a dull heart and a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Just now, he spent a lot of money on the application of Zhenshen Tianbei. In a hurry, he launched another attack. Even if it was stronger than his body, he could not bear the impact.


    In the process of flying upside down, Han Yu turned decisively and flew away with the force of impact.


    "Where to go!"


    Song carrier, who was already ready to go, gave a big drink and chopped his sword at Han Yu. Suddenly, thousands of sword Qi rushed out to Han Yu.


    "Swallow up!"


    No matter how much sword Qi comes and how terrible the sword spirit is, all of them will be absorbed into the demon gourd.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sword Qi rushes into the Tun Tian Mo Hu and blows on the inner wall. It shakes the Tun Tian Mo Hu violently, but it can''t hurt it. It is unimaginable that the magic gourd of swallowing heaven reaches the level of high-level imperial soldiers.


    Luo Deyong''s body suddenly shakes, displays the big Yan Long Qi again, the huge Cang Long collides.


    Swallowing the heaven devil Hu just can entangle with song carrier, unable to swallow Dayan dragon Qi, Han Yu has to fight.


    "Cut off the sky and point to the sword!"


    Han Yu also pointed to it as a sword. A purple sword Qi burst out from his fingertips. The sword Qi became infinitely long and wide in an instant. It pierced out and hit Dayan dragon Qi.


    The two collided fiercely. The sword of Jietian finger was broken, and Dayan''s Dragon Qi still had residual force. They continued to collide.


    If Han Yu was in his heyday, he would definitely have a hard encounter with Luo Deyong, but now his body is injured and his combat power is greatly reduced, so it is difficult to compete with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    Han Yu smashed the dragon with one punch, and flew backward with the force of recoil. He took out the sun shooting bow and Wushang arrow like lightning, and pulled the bow to shoot the arrow.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Wushang arrow sends out the sound of wailing that makes people cold on the back and shoots at Luo Deyong with lightning speed.


    At this time, Wushang arrow has burst out with all its power and is extremely terrifying.


    Luo Deyong''s hand appeared a sword, in its urge, the sword a long cry, turned into a streamer, hit the Wushang arrow.


    "When!"


    A terrible sound of metal hand over was heard, and the sword and the arrow were both hit and flew back.


    Luo Deyong flew up and grasped the handle of the sword. He was carried by the sword and flew back for dozens of miles before stopping. He felt a sharp pain in his palm and was shocked.


    When he stopped, Han Yu shot the Wushang arrow again.


    Luo Deyong snorted and threw his sword out again.


    The two magic weapons collide again and bounce back.


    The two magic weapons are the top level of real magic weapon. They break out completely and have the same power.


    "Why, there is another one?" Han Yu was about to shoot the third arrow when he suddenly found that Bao Qian was not there.


    Just now, I have been in the high tension and terror war, so that I have no intention to pay attention to others.


    Han Yu''s heart leaps suddenly, and shoots Wushang arrow at Song carrier.


    "When!"


    Song carrier''s sword collided with Wushang arrow. His arm was numb and his face was pale.


    Without the sword spirit, the swallowing demon Hu flew to Han Yu''s side at the first time. Han Yu put his hand into the void, recalled Wushang arrow and fled decisively.


    He had expected that this place would be suppressed by the God soldiers. The man who left must have gone to get the heavenly soldiers. Now Han Yu has no ability to compete with them.


    Song carrier and Luo Deyong rushed after him.


    Han Yu, who could not use the force of emptiness, was not as fast as the two men, and he was just as good as the golden roc.


    While flying at full speed, Han Yu pulled his archery bow into a full moon and urged Wushang arrow with all his strength.


    Almost after a cup of tea time, Han Yu suddenly turned and shot an arrow.


    Wushang arrow explodes terror power and goes across the void. Before they arrived, they suddenly exploded with an explosion, and an incomparable and terrible storm swept the sky.


    Two exclamations were heard, but they were soon drowned by the sound of terrible gas explosion.


    They didn''t expect that Han Yu was so determined that he directly detonated Wushang arrow.


    It is unimaginable that the killing power of the explosion of the top real magic soldiers is unimaginable. Even if the strong men in the early days of the gods were blown up, they would be seriously injured.


    However, a powerful way to create is not worth the blow up. However, Han Yu calculated the distance accurately. Even if Luo Deyong and song carrier ran away for the first time, they were still swept by the terrible storm.


    Song carrier was swept up and down by the storm, and he was seriously injured. Luo Deyong was better off, but he was also very embarrassed, leaving many scars on his body. And the most important thing is, after they have stabilized, when the tearing storm chases down, Han Yu has already fled tens of millions of miles away.


    If in other places, tens of millions of miles are nothing to the strong at their level, and they will soon catch up with them. But here is filled with the force of chaos, can not cross, just rely on flight can take a lot of time.


    Han Yu''s speed is not weaker than them, how can we catch up with them?


    Moreover, once Han Yu is allowed to break out of the scope of chaos locking sky flag suppression, it will be that the sea is wide and the sky is high enough for birds to fly.


    Two people''s hearts are crazy trembling, fight for old life to chase down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Han Yu used Jinpeng''s split sky step to the extreme, turning into a ray of light rushing through the void, like a meteor.


    Even if he has successfully dumped song carrier and Luo Deyong, Han Yu is not at ease. Only by breaking out of the scope of chaos can he really feel at ease.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, a violent breath, sweeping towards Han Yu, stronger than Han Yu. All of a sudden, he felt a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Evil thief, you can''t escape!" There was a roar of rage.


    Han Yu looked for his voice and saw a strong man running towards him. It was Bao Qian who suddenly disappeared.


    He held a big flag in his hand, and the flag''s face rose in the face of the storm. It swept towards Han Yu faster than Bao Qian. Even if Han Yu''s heyday was full of chaos, it would be Bo Zhong''s.


    "Is it the low-level god soldier that blocks the heaven and earth?" Han Yu''s pupils shrank and his eyebrows leaped wildly.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay and ran away quickly.


    However, the chaos lock sky flag within a hundred million miles, will evolve the power of chaos, so that people can not cross the void forward. Chaos lock sky flag is rapidly approaching Han Yu, no matter how Han Yu runs, he can not run out of its coverage.No matter how Han Yu flies, the chaos lock sky flag is approaching rapidly. The breath is more and more terrible, which makes Han Yu more and more uncomfortable, and his speed is greatly suppressed.


    After running for a while, Han Yu found that he couldn''t run chaos lock sky flag.


    Since you can''t run, fight!


    This is Han Yu, even in the face of low-level God soldiers, still fighting spirit.


    Han Yu continued to pull his bow and shoot arrows. From the archery bow, he turned countless killing arrows, and he killed the chaos locking sky flag.


    "It''s beyond your power to shake a tree!" Bao Qian sneered.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, an earth shaking sound of gas explosion sounded, and countless killing arrows shot at the chaos lock sky flag, like Mars, one after another, and had no impact on the chaos lock sky flag.


    Han Yu decisively put down his bow and urged the goblin to crash away.


    Swallowing the heaven and turning into the size of stars has the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Boom


    The flag surface of chaos lock sky flag is like a wave sweeping over the swallowing demon gourd, which is flying backwards and back, and is not an enemy of unity at all.


    The chaotic sky locking flag is sweeping in.


    "The first type of life against heaven and earth!"


    Han Yu''s lightning like printing, in front of his body suddenly turned into a new world, infinite.


    The flag face of chaos lock sky flag enters into the counter life first style heaven and earth. It seems that it is very close to Han Yu, but it can''t get close to Han Yu all the time, causing harm to Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Bao Qian snorted heavily and coldly, shaking the chaos lock sky flag, the flag face rolled. Suddenly, the first style of heaven and earth collapsed and the flag swept on Han Yu.


    Suddenly, it was like a bamboo pole sweeping on an ant. Han Yu flew out, and the place where the flag was rolled was split directly.


    Han Yu suddenly changed color, even though he had fought with the low-level God soldiers, but now he really realized how powerful the complete low-level God soldiers are.


    We should know that Han Yu''s physical body is now infinitely close to the strong man in the early days of the God of heaven. He can''t bear the attack of chaos locking the sky flag.


    There is no comparison between the damaged Hua Nian gun and the chaos lock sky flag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    "Boom..."


    The flag face of chaos lock sky flag swept towards Han Yu like a storm wave. Compared with that terrible flag, Han Yu was like an ant standing on the crest of the wind.


    Han Yu quickly retreated, while his fists burst out, Tiandao boxing one punch after another on the chaotic lock sky flag.


    When Bao Qian shook the flag, the flag was like a wave rolling. No matter how fierce Han Yu''s attack and killing was, as long as he was swept lightly by the flag, it would explode instantly.


    When Han Yu bombarded 33 punches, the flag again hit Han Yu''s body. It was right on Han Yu''s chest, smashing Han Yu''s sternum and making him cough up blood.


    "Human beings, although you have good fighting power, you are a mole ant in front of the God soldiers." Bao Qian''s complacent way.


    "It''s really a top level master. I have to rely on the low-level God soldiers to deal with me. Do you want to be proud?" Han Yu vomited blood and said sarcastically.


    Bao Qian''s face became gloomy and said no more. He attacked and killed him by waving the chaos lock sky flag.


    Suddenly, a sword appeared in Han Yu''s hand, and under the urging of Han Yu, the light suddenly broke out.


    "Go!"


    Han Yu threw his sword and killed the chaos lock sky flag.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu detonated the sword at the moment of the collision between the sword and chaos lock sky flag.


    "Boom


    The sound of terrible explosion, earth shaking, unparalleled energy storm, swept across all sides.


    This sword is a magic weapon that Han Yu snatched from the strongmen of the protoss before. It is a high-level true magic weapon. Its self exploding power is extremely terrible.


    However, chaos lock sky flag is just a roll, it easily resolved the terror storm, momentum does not reduce to kill Han Yu.


    "Even if you blow up the top real magic soldiers, don''t want to shake the chaos lock sky flag, let alone the simple high-level magic soldiers!" Bao Qian sneered.


    Han Yu''s face was dignified. He took out all the real magic soldiers he had captured, and threw them out towards the chaotic sky locking flag.


    "Boom, boom..."


    For a moment, the sound of the explosion rocked the whole world.


    Thirteen real magic soldiers exploded one after another. The scene was incomparable. Among them, there are low-level real magic soldiers, there are intermediate real magic soldiers, and there are also high-level real magic soldiers, but there is no top-level real magic soldiers. Han Yu''s only top-level real magic soldiers, Wushang arrow, has been detonated before.


    Although the scene is very spectacular, but can not chaos lock sky flag.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that this would stop the chaos lock sky flag, and at the same time quickly reverse, while printing, display Zhenshen Tianbei.


    As one by one, Han Yu''s face gradually became ugly and his mouth was full of blood. In his present state, it is difficult to display the Zhenshen Tianbei. However, Han Yu has no choice but to insist.


    There are not many of them, but it is very difficult to get them together. When Han Yu has finished all of them, he feels dizzy and may faint at any time.


    Han Yu let out a long roar to make himself excited.


    "Coagulate!"


    Under the control of Han Yu, 108 seal formulas quickly gathered together and turned into a small tablet, which fell into Han Yu''s hands. When Han Yu threw up the small stele, it was facing the storm, and soon turned into tens of thousands of feet high, which had the momentum of suppressing the sky of nine days.


    In the starry sky of the universe, there was a thunderbolt from the clear sky, which brought down the punishment from heaven, but it was easily suppressed by the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    At this time, chaos lock sky flag rushed out of the energy storm and hit Han Yu.


    "Suppress!"


    Han Yu burst drink, Zhenshen Tianbei toward chaos lock sky flag impact and go.


    "Boom


    A loud noise made Han Yu''s head buzzing and almost fainted. He shook his head violently, let his head sober up and went back quickly.


    Zhenshen Tianbei is worthy of being a high-level extreme magic power. When it collides with low-level God soldiers, it doesn''t break. Instead, it exudes a terrifying momentum, and it is necessary to suppress the chaos locking sky flag.


    After a three rest stalemate, the Zhenshen Tianbei collapsed and the chaos locked sky flag bounced back.


    In the rear, Bao Qian''s hands were cracked.


    "Poof!"


    Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood, and the situation became extremely bad. Now, let alone continue to fight, even to escape seems to be a little inadequate.


    "Boom..."


    From the goblin of swallowing the heaven, a huge amount of aura poured into Han Yu''s body, so that Han Yu gained some strength, and quickly stabilized his body and rushed to the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Far away from the rear, there was a sound of cold hum from Bao Qian, shaking the chaos lock sky flag crazily. The flag face of the chaos lock sky flag rose again against the storm and swept towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to throw out the archery bow and detonate it!


    The flag of chaos lock sky flag can easily dissolve the self explosion energy of the archery bow, and continue to sweep towards Han Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, the flag was rushed to the back of Han Yu, and rolled heavily on Han Yu''s back, which cracked Han Yu''s back. Han Yu flew out, body pain to crack, head faint, no longer have the strength to get up to continue running."Shua!"


    The chaos lock sky flag swept over again. Han Yu was already in tattered condition, and the cracks became more and more in an instant, which might collapse at any time.


    "Thief, run, why don''t you run?"


    Bao Qian strode forward, shaking the chaos lock sky flag again.


    "Boom


    Chaos lock sky flag again hit Han Yu, Han Yu has been angry.


    "Today, I''m going to frustrate you to avenge the second Dharma protector, the fifth Dharma protector, the seventh Dharma protector and many other Protoss compatriots!"


    Bao Qian is so murderous that he raises the chaos lock sky flag and rushes over quickly. He kicks Han Yu and rolls him out. Suddenly, a large piece of flesh and blood fell off Han Yu, just like a weathered stone.


    "Three Dharma protectors, be merciful Song Deyong and song Deyong are busy with the transportation.


    Bao Qian turned around angrily and looked at Luo Deyong and said, "how can the Lord of Luo plead for him?"


    Luo Deyong scolded Bao Qian as an impulsive fool in his heart, but his face was gentle and said, "I think Mr. Xiao wants to live, I''m afraid."


    Bao Qian remembered that Xiao Taiyi really wanted to live. Only because of the death of the second protector, he almost killed Han Yu recklessly.


    Bao Qian nodded his head and said, "the Lord really told me that he wanted to live."


    Luo Deyong said: "Three Dharma protectors, I''d like to discuss something with you. This human, let''s take it first? When we''re done, we''ll give it back to you as it is. "


    Bao Qian frowned and said, "what do you mean? We have been hunting for this thief all the time in the star region of Dongyang. Do you want me to let you take it first? "


    Luo Deyong said with an apologetic face: "only because Lord Lang personally ordered that this man should be captured alive, we have to go back to the task, and ask the Three Dharma protectors to make it convenient."


    Bao Qian said with a sneer, "you are going to hand over a task. Am I not going to do it?"


    With that, the hand holding the chaos lock sky flag tightened a little bit, and the flag rolled itself and the hunting sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    Luo Deyong and song zhongyun had a look of fear in their eyes. Bao Qian was clearly demonstrating with the chaotic sky locking flag.


    Luo Deyong said with a smile: "as long as the three guardians agree to our request, we can meet any conditions you put forward."


    Song carrier echoed: "even if we can''t satisfy you, brother Bao doesn''t have to worry. Lord Lang will certainly satisfy you."


    Bao Qian said coldly, "don''t say it again. Don''t blame me for disobeying people!"


    Bao Qian swings the chaotic sky locking flag in front of him, which makes Luo Deyong and song carrier fly backward. Bao Qian sneered and looked down.


    Luo Deyong and song zhongyun both looked ugly for a moment. Obviously, Bao Qian was deliberately bluffing them.


    "Before Lao Tzu agreed, you began to fight?" At this time, a cold and sharp voice sounded. Han Yu, who had been lying still, stood up slowly. In this short time, he absorbed and refined a lot of aura and recovered some physical strength.


    Bao Qian, Luo Deyong and song zhongyun quickly turned their eyes to Han Yu. Bao Qian said sarcastically, "why, you are not beaten enough? I don''t want to make you suffer more. "


    With that, Bao Qian kicked Han Yu in the abdomen and kicked Han Yu upside down.


    Han Yu flew hundreds of miles away before he stopped. The blood in his mouth was like a flood. However, Han Yu''s eyes became colder than ever before, so that Bao Qian, Luo Deyong and song zhongyun suddenly felt as if they were standing on their backs. In the bottom of their hearts, they were quietly afraid.


    So that small Yu, now, what can I do to be cautious?


    "I don''t want to go, just because you want to take me?"


    Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cold smile.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s hands quickly produced a set of mysterious and complicated printing formula. In a flash, a set of printing formula was finished.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body suddenly shocked, every inch of flesh and blood seemed to come back to life, burst into a brilliant light, and soon turned into a sun like, dazzling light.


    "Well?"


    Bao Qian, Luo Deyong and song zhongyun were all surprised. Han Yu was at the end of his tether. How could he suddenly burst out such a strong breath?


    However, they are not in a hurry. There is chaos in their hands. Even if Han Yu has any means, they are not afraid.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s breath was already very weak, but in an instant it was like a volcanic eruption, and it seemed that it would never end.


    Han Yu''s injury was healed with lightning speed.


    Bao Qian, Luo Deyong and song zhongyun were all staring at each other, thinking: is Han Yu''s power to burn blood?


    But it''s not like the smell of Han Yu. The strong smell of blood without the power to burn blood.


    Soon, Han Yu''s breath reached the peak in the late period of Emperor Wu, but it did not stop and continued to soar rapidly.


    "He has displayed the secret method that can improve his cultivation!" Luo Deyong suddenly exclaimed, his eyes shot out a startled beam of light, and quickly reminded him, "three protectors, quickly suppress him!"


    However, Bao Qian did not agree with him and said, "how strong can you be even if you use the secret method to improve your accomplishments? Can we fight against chaos and lock the sky flag? "


    Luo Deyong is stunned. It seems that Bao Qian has a point. Han Yu is only the cultivation of late emperor Wu. How far can his cultivation grow?


    But soon, Bao Qian, Luo Deyong and song zhongyun all lost their color. Han Yu''s breath actually soared to a situation where they all felt pressure, which was infinitely close to the realm of God.


    "How is it possible that what secret method can promote such a high level of cultivation in an instant?" Luo Deyong was stunned. With his insight, he has never heard of such a terrible secret in this world.


    You know, the general secret method can increase the combat power by two or three times at most, and then it is against the heaven.


    "This at least increased the combat power by six or seven times?" Song carrier''s mouth trembled. Although his strength is not as good as that of Luo Deyong, the Song family has a rich collection of books, and his insight is still above Luo Deyong. "The secret method of six or seven times of combat power is unknown and unheard of."


    Although Bao Qian was frightened, he was not afraid of it. He said contemptuously: "what are we afraid of? We have chaos locking sky flag."


    At this time, Han Yu used the taboo magic skill that he got from Zou''s family. Although Han Yu did not use taboo magic arts before, nor did he study it, he just looked at it once. However, the method of touching taboo magic arts has long been imprinted in Han Yu''s mind. Even if it is used for the first time, it is also handy.


    After the martial arts of taboo were put into practice, Han Yu''s combat power was rewarded nine times. Now, Han Yu has the feeling that he can smash the world with all his actions.


    There is no doubt that the magic effect of taboo magic is revealed instantly, but the disadvantages also begin to show.


    The use of taboo martial arts is equivalent to consuming Han Yu''s physical potential ahead of time, so that it starts. Han Yu''s face is covered with dead gray, and his temples are quietly turned into snow white."Three protectors, don''t wait any longer, suppress him!" Luo Deyong felt something wrong and quickly reminded him.


    Although Bao Qian said that he didn''t take Han Yu seriously, he became nervous. He took a step forward and shook the chaos lock sky flag. The flag''s face rose in the storm and swept toward Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s dead gray pupil shot out two frightening beams of light. I saw his fist clenched and a fist bombarded out.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit the flag of chaos lock sky flag with a heavy blow. The terrifying low-level God soldiers were directly hit back. The terrible force spread to Bao Qian''s hands through chaos lock sky flag, which directly cracked Bao Qian''s hands.


    "This..." Bao Qian, Luo Deyong and song zhongyun were shocked. How powerful is it to block the low-level God soldiers with one punch.


    "Damn it!" Luo Deyong scolded secretly. If Bao Qian was not too arrogant, would he not be so?


    "If I use taboo skills, you''ll all die!" On Han Yu''s face, there was a strong sense of killing. One step forward, he was like a tyrannosaurus in the shape of a human, rushing towards the three people.


    "Let''s move the chaos lock sky flag together!" Bao Qian''s frightened way.


    According to the shock of the attack just now, he is not Han Yu''s opponent even if he holds chaos lock sky flag.


    Without hesitation, Luo Deyong and song zhongyun quickly rushed to hold the chaos lock sky flag with Bao Qian. The three strong men at the top of the true God worked together to urge them.


    "Boom


    Urged by the three people, the power of chaos lock sky flag has become unprecedented terror. Not only does the flag face whirl wildly, like a storm, but also evolves the chaotic force visible to the naked eye to suppress all things in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    With the power of chaos lock sky flag breaking out, Bao Qian, song carrier and Luo Deyong stabilized their minds a little. Bao Qian arrogantly said: "human beings, even if you use secret methods to enhance your cultivation, it''s useless if you can''t reach the level of the early days of the God. Go to death!"


    "Boom!"


    The flag swept towards Han Yu. The chaotic gas evolved from the flag has the momentum of collapsing the eternal blue sky.


    Even if this heaven and earth is full of the power of chaos, and the emptiness is incomparably firm, it is also broken by the chaos lock sky flag.


    Han Yu uttered a heavy cold hum. He ran his mental method wildly. He swallowed the source gas of heaven and reached an unprecedented boiling state. He raised his right hand high and bombarded him with a fist.


    Tiandao boxing!


    This fist is not only powerful, penetrating the void, but also spreading the sound of the road, covering all souls.


    Han Yu seems not to be a fist, but the whole world.


    "Boom


    The fist collides with the chaos lock sky flag, which makes a terrible noise. The condensed chaotic Qi on the chaos lock sky flag is actually shaken up and the flag surface rolls back.


    Han Yu just stood in the same place and swayed, so he stabilized his body and oppressed him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s two fists are like a meteor in a rainstorm. Each fist is a Tiandao boxing that startles the heaven and the earth. The boxing technique is amazing and the sound of the road is heard through the sky.


    At this time, Han Yu is completely integrated with the heaven and earth road. He seems to represent the heaven and earth road. All living beings are ants.


    Han Yu beat the chaos lock sky flag, and the three people holding the flagpole were dazzled and their palms cracked.


    At this time, Han Yu is almost as strong as the early days of the God of heaven. His boxing skills are incomparable. Who can resist it?


    "Bang!"


    When Han Yu swung his 47th punch on the chaos lock sky flag, song carrier''s palm exploded, and he was shocked to cough up blood.


    The three strong men at the top of the true God together urged the low-level God soldiers to be defeated. How strong was Han Yu''s combat power at this time?


    Then, Han Yu''s two fists hit the chaos lock sky flag again, and Bao Qian''s palm was shattered and he vomited blood.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fist turns, the fist breaks ten thousand methods.


    When the 54th punch falls, the chaos lock sky flag is shaken off, out of the control of the three real gods.


    "Ah?"


    All three were shocked and exclaimed.


    Chaos lock sky flag is their life card. How can they fight Han Yu when they are defeated?


    After that, Song Yu did not hesitate to launch a top-level weapon.


    "Boom


    Before it could be detonated, the top real magic soldiers were blasted by Han Yu. They only exploded in the process of flying out. The air waves hit the sky, but did not cause any harm to Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu rushed to song carrier in front of him in a flash and hit his head!


    Song carrier''s head exploded and turned into blood rain. Yuan Shen was easily broken by Han Yu''s terrible fist style.


    A strong man at the top of the true God, falling!


    Bao Qian and Luo Deyong were scared out of their wits and ran away.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu pursued Luo Deyong.


    "Thief, die!"


    Luo Deyong threw out his magic weapon and detonated it in front of Han Yu.


    The terrible storm of the explosion of the top real magic soldiers swept hundreds of millions of miles away. However, Han Yu''s body formed a layer of dark purple net clothes, which easily blocked the terrible storm from his body without causing any harm to him.


    Han Yu tore up the energy storm and quickly caught up with Luo Deyong.


    "The dragon spirit of great Yan!"


    Luo Deyong''s body shakes and displays his low-level Jidao magic power. A white gas turns into a big dragon and attacks Han Yu.


    Han Yu blows out with one blow, and Dayan''s Dragon Gas explodes.


    "Magic finger!"


    Luo Deyong also displayed a great magic power, which was still smashed by Han Yu.


    "Yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique!"


    Luo Deyong''s nostrils are full of white gas, showing his mace.


    However, yundao Tianlei Yanqi technique has not yet been fully used, Han Yu has killed him, a blow to his head.


    Luo Deyong fell.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu turned decisively and ran after Bao Qian. Bao Qian had already fled to tens of millions of miles away. However, Han Yu was not worried at all. He took the golden roc to crack the sky and quickly caught up with him. Within the time of a cup of tea, Han Yu chased Bao Qian and killed him.


    The three strong men at the top of the true God all fall down!


    Han Yu took out the goblet and devoured the flesh and blood of the three. After that, Han Yu rushed to the chaos lock sky flag left in the distance.


    Chaos lock sky flag was hit and floated in the distance.


    Han Yu rushed to the chaos lock sky flag hundreds of miles away, suddenly chaos lock sky flag actually is to break through the air.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Han Yu killed with two fists, and Tiandao boxing one after another, smashed the void and bombarded the chaos lock sky flag. Chaos lock sky flag broke out spontaneously and fought with Han Yu.It can be imagined that Xiao Taiyi must have seen Kong yangyao and Bao Qian fall one after another, and summoned the chaos lock sky flag from the sky. If he wanted to call it back, how could Han Yu do what he wanted.


    Han Yu bombarded the fist technique wildly, which made the chaos lock the sky flag and kept crying. Several times, he was intercepted by Han Yu.


    "You come here!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu seized the chaos lock sky flag, swallowing the heaven''s way source gas surging, injected into the chaos lock sky flag, to suppress chaos lock sky flag.


    Chaos lock sky flag is like a beast, fierce resistance. The flagpole vibrated, the flag swept, and chaos vaporized into a sharp flying sword. Han Yu did not let go, swallowing the source Qi of heaven and turning it into a net suit to protect his body. He let chaos lock the sky flag attack him.


    They were in a standoff for more than three hours. Han Yu was shocked to vomit blood again and again, but he did not have the slightest idea of giving up.


    Finally, under the constant turbulence of the source gas of tungtiandao, the chaos lock sky flag was suppressed and became quiet in Han Yu''s hands. Han Yu strongly erased the mark on the chaos lock sky flag, and then recognized the LORD with blood.


    Even if there is no sign of its master, chaos lock sky flag is also very resistant to Han Yu.


    "Suppress!"


    Han Yu drank softly, and his incomparable momentum made the chaos lock sky flag move. Then he forced the blood essence into the chaos lock sky flag and let it absorb.


    Before long, Han Yu''s blood essence flowed around in the chaos lock sky flag, completely integrated with the chaos lock sky flag and planted the mark. Later, the chaos lock sky flag becomes very peaceful, can move with Han Yu''s mind, become Han Yu''s magic weapon.


    On the distant Dongyang star region and Dongyang sky star, Xiao Taiyi suddenly stood up and roared up to the sky. His voice shook the nine clouds of stars, which made countless experts feel scared.


    "Thief, dare to take away my magic weapon. I want you to live better than to die!"


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Taiyi directly crossed the void and went to hunt down Han Yu in person.


    Before the chaos lock sky flag is captured by Han Yu, he can contact the chaos lock sky flag, and probably know where Han Yu is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    Han Yu put away the chaos lock sky flag, looked at his pale temples, and sighed in secret. Unexpectedly, he still walked out of this step.


    With the flag of chaos locking the sky closed, the force of chaos in the void was quietly dissolved. With Han Yu''s body moving, he was crossing the void, all the way to the north.


    The time for performing taboo magic is limited. Once the time goes by, he will collapse and must leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    Han Yu has been making rapid progress in the wild star region. There is no life or light in the wild star region. The deeper he goes into the core area, the deeper he is.


    Han Yuyuan escaped for tens of billions of miles before falling on a star. He entered a natural cave and began to arrange the array. When the array was half arranged, he suddenly felt a strong sense of exhaustion.


    Han Yu whispered that it was not good, and the goblin kept providing him with energy.


    However, after performing the taboo martial arts, his body, mind and soul were seriously consumed, which was not what ordinary energy could help Han Yu recover.


    Han Yu tried to arrange the deception array with his last strength, but he failed to do so and passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is he the man who made the Dongyang and Milky Way star regions fly like birds and dogs? Doesn''t it look so good? "


    "I think his name is Han Yu, right? Both temples are pale. Are you old? Ah, I thought it was a handsome and extraordinary young man, which made Miss Ben happy. "


    "I haven''t woken up after taking a holy medicine. Have you been beaten up?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave, a group of people point to the man lying on the stone bed. The man has a beautiful face, fair skin, looks young, but his temples are as white as snow. It seems that he has lived for thousands of years.


    At this time lying on the stone bed, motionless, gas if wandering. Even if the medicine is given, it has no effect at all.


    "Don''t make any noise. Do you have any sympathy? He''s been hurt so much. You''re still talking about it here." The woman standing by the bed turned and waved.


    This woman is beautiful and beautiful, with a hairpin in her hair, which makes her beautiful and noble.


    "Oh, my little sister is still angry. You''re not interested in this guy, are you?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen my little sister protect a man like this!"


    The woman was blushed by your words and my words, which added a little bit of delicacy and pushed all the coax people out.


    At this time, a crane haired and childish old man came in and said, "you all go out."


    All of them immediately stopped laughing and joking. They called out "grandfather" and then all left, not forgetting to whisper and tease the woman.


    "Xuan''er, you stay!" The old man''s light way.


    A smile flashed on Xuanxuan''s face, which was teased by others. She twisted the little sister who kept laughing at her and trotted back to the cave.


    "Xuan''er, have you been guarding him here these days?" The old man asked deeply.


    Xuanxuan was a little shy and whispered.


    "Has there been any change during this period?" Asked the old man.


    Xuanxuan glanced at Han Yu lying on the stone bed and said, "it''s like a pool of stagnant water."


    The old man nodded slightly, went to Han Yu''s bed and observed Han Yu carefully. After a long time, the old man shook his head and said, "it''s strange that I can''t find any injury on my body. It''s obviously that I''m fainting. How can I take a holy medicine and not play a role?"


    In the old man''s view, this strange situation is the first time.


    Xuanxuan sighed in her heart, even her grandfather said that there was no way to help Han Yu. Whether Han Yu could wake up or not was up to God''s will.


    "Xuanxuan, did you find anything strange about him the last time you saw him?" Asked the old man.


    "No, I tried to explore him many times when I was in the Star Tower, but he was too deep to hide. At that time, it didn''t look like there was any problem. It should be caused by the recent war. " Xuanxuan thought for a moment.


    She was the woman who ascended the stairs with Han Yu in the star picking tower of the shenchao Dynasty. However, her appearance at that time was false. Now she is her real face.


    At first, she didn''t know that Han Yu was a human being, but after a series of events, she speculated that the ordinary man, who is now famous for Dongyang and galaxy, is Han Yu.


    "Under the siege of four powerful men at the peak of the true gods, and the other side also had low-level celestial soldiers pressing down on the array. They not only escaped alive, but also killed four people. It was a miracle in the cultivation world. How did he do it?"


    The old man looked at Han Yu, his eyes twinkled with uncertain light.


    Although no one watched the battle between Han Yu and Bao Qian, Song Yun Yun, Luo Deyong, and Kong yangyao, it was not difficult for the protoss to know the truth. Now, the whole Dongyang and Yinhe star regions are shaking about this, and even the storm of this event has swept over other star regions. Han Yu is known by more and more Protoss."He has strong fighting power, and has abnormal ability to cross the level to fight." Xuanxuan was not sure.


    The old man shook his head and said, "no matter how strong the fighting power is, no matter how strong the fighting ability is, you can''t make such a shocking achievement. You should know that he only has the later cultivation of Emperor Wu!"


    Han Yu sleeps soundly and has no guard. The old man can find out Han Yu''s accomplishments by exploring his body.


    Xuanxuan looks at Han Yu, full of wonder. The man seems to be covered with a mysterious veil.


    How Han Yu killed four people and left is a mystery to them and to the Protoss.


    In the protoss, there are even rumors that a master secretly helped Han Yu to escape.


    All of a sudden, the old man was attracted by the white color of Han Yu''s temples. Suddenly, his heart leaped and his eyes flashed with horror.


    "Did not his hair turn white before, but after that war?" Looking at Han Yu''s appearance, the old man felt more and more that the white hair did not match Han Yu''s appearance.


    According to Han Yu''s age, such accomplishments will not lead to white hair.


    "Did he use some secret method to stimulate his physical potential and break out of the encirclement? As a result, my hair turns white, and I can''t wake up for a long time? "


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is.


    After the old man said his ideas, Xuanxuan suddenly changed color. The strong people who reached their level naturally knew how undesirable it was to use secret methods to force up their accomplishments. He was worried and asked, "grandfather, will he be ok?"


    The old man sighed: "now something has happened. The seriousness of the matter depends on the level of the secret method he uses. The higher the level of the secret method, the greater the damage it can cause. I hope the secret method he uses is just a general secret method. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    Although the old man said so, he already had the answer in his heart. Han Yu''s secret method was not simple.


    After all, he was a real God peak strong man who broke out to attack killers and held low-level God soldiers based on the cultivation of late emperor Wu, which was not what ordinary secret methods could achieve.


    Xuanxuan looked dignified and sighed at the man lying on the bed.


    "Xuan''er, you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll try to see if the Muling transmission method can help him." The old man turned to Xuanxuan and said.


    Xuanxuan said in surprise: "grandfather, it''s not worth it for an outsider to use the wood spirit transmission method to do great harm to you."


    The old man said with a meaningful smile, "don''t you want me to save him?"


    "I..." Xuanxuan hesitated, some of whom could not speak.


    Although she and Han Yu are only one-sided, Han Yu''s strong performance in the tower has attracted her deeply. Later, she knows that Han Yu is not a Protoss, but a human race. She has done so many earth shaking things. Her admiration for Han Yu is like a continuous wave of water. Now it''s hard to see Han Yu sleeping. If there is a way to save Han Yu, she will try her best to fight for it.


    The old man said with a smile, "well, the big deal is that I''ve been in seclusion for a few years, and the problem is not big."


    Xuanxuan nodded and quietly backed away. She looked at Han Yu and prayed in her heart.


    Xuanxuan retreated to the entrance of the cave and heard the old man recite a mysterious and complicated incantation. Her body was slowly emitting a green light. The light fell on the ground, and all kinds of plants grew on the ground to meet the storm. The scene was very spectacular. That green light, simply let the dead trees spring, all things grow miraculous effect.


    The old man also pointed to the sword and drew a circle in front of him. The scattered light converged towards his fingers. Everything on the ground withered in an instant and turned into green light.


    With a light drink, the old man burst out a beam of light from his fingers and hit Han Yu.


    The light column just hit Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s body like stagnant water is the power of instant terror.


    In an instant, the old man''s vitality was out of control and rushed into Han Yu''s body at a more terrible speed.


    That kind of speed, is simply incredible, even if the old man''s cultivation, I''m afraid that the tea time, will be sucked into a mummy.


    The old man was frightened and wanted to recover his vitality. However, the power of swallowing from Han Yu''s body was so terrible that the old man could not resist it.


    The old man''s forehead suddenly sweated like rain, his left hand was like a knife, and he burst into a drink and split on the light column.


    "Boom


    The light column was split in two, and the old man cut off the terrible swallowing power from Han Yu''s body. Deng Deng Deng stepped back a few steps, and was very embarrassed.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanxuan was shocked and rushed to help the old man.


    The old man waved his hand to show that he was ok, but his eyes toward Han Yu were full of strong fear, and he said in surprise, "what a terrible power to swallow!"


    "Eh?" All of a sudden, Xuanxuan was surprised, and her eyes looked at Han Yu with a smile. She said, "grandfather, did you feel his breath? The vitality in his body started to work on its own. Is he going to wake up?"


    The old man said, "it should be."


    Xuanxuan said happily: "grandfather''s vitality is worthy of the Almighty spirit of wood. Life and death are human flesh and bones. It''s easy to bring the dead back to life. Now he is saved."


    The old man couldn''t cry or laugh: "swallow me so much vitality, if he hasn''t improved, then I can find a stone directly hit dead."


    With a smile, Xuanxuan pressed the old man''s shoulder in a hurry, and said in a coquettish way: "grandfather has worked hard. Yuxuan will make you a lotus leaf chicken."


    The old man said with a wry smile: "now I think of filial piety to my grandfather, but I don''t have that oral medicine for the time being. I have to take a good rest for a period of time. I''ll give it to you here."


    Before leaving, the old man took a deep look at Han Yu, and his heart was full of ups and downs: "how can there be such a terrible power to swallow? This time, I''m in trouble


    Xuanxuan thought Han Yu would wake up soon, but there was no movement for three days. Fortunately, she could feel that Han Yu''s situation was getting better.


    On the fourth day, Han opened his eyes. His eyes were covered with blood, and his eyes were dim.


    "Where is this?" Han Yu saw the stone wall above. The stone wall was obviously made by man. It was not the cave where he was before he passed out.


    This makes Han Yu surprised. In the divine world, he is alone and enemies everywhere. No one will save him. Isn''t it


    "You are awake." In Hanyu''s wild thoughts, suddenly a sweet voice sounded, a beautiful face, broke into Han Yu''s sight.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu was not sure.


    "My name is Xuanxuan." Women forced to suppress the surprise in the heart, so that their tone appears to be more stable.


    "Where is this?" Han Yu asked. He was even more surprised to feel that the woman was not hostile to him. In the divine world, there is no hostility to him as a human being?"This is the wild star region in the north of Dongyang star region. You can rest assured that you are all right now." Xuanxuan said with a smile that the smile was so beautiful.


    Han Yu looks suspicious. There should be no living beings living in the wild star region.


    "Don''t you know me? Oh, by the way, you don''t know who I am now The woman said, her face quietly changed into an ordinary woman''s appearance. Her technique of changing face was no worse than Han Yu''s.


    "It''s you." Han Yu didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was the one she met in the tower of picking stars.


    "Do you wonder why I want to save you?" Xuanxuan asked.


    Han Yu didn''t speak, but his look told Xuanxuan that he was really confused.


    "In fact, I''m not a Protoss," Xuanxuan said


    Han Yu should have thought that a Protoss would never save him. Han Yu had doubted Xuanxuan''s identity before.


    Han Yu was relieved and asked, "where are you from?"


    Xuanxuan said: "I come from the spirit world. Besides me, I also have my grandfather and seven brothers and sisters. We have no malice towards you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Han Yu smiles and nods.


    Xuanxuan stopped and said, "we will be relieved when you wake up. You can have a good rest. We all hope you will recover soon."


    Xuanxuan stood up and turned away.


    Until her back disappeared, Han Yu withdrew his eyes and sighed: "there are thousands of small worlds outside the divine world, and there is a huge gap in the strength of each small world. I didn''t expect that nine experts in the spirit world had crossed the boundary, and I was the only one in Jiuyang."


    It can be seen that there is a big gap between the mainland of Jiuyang and Lingjie.


    Han Yu is most concerned about the degree of sequelae brought about by taking back his mind, looking inside the body and using the function of taboo God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Han Yu glanced at the body and found that there was no wound left on his body. Even the wounds he suffered before performing the taboo magic skill were cured.


    This makes Han Yu surprised and happy, did not leave a road injury?


    It is clearly written on the scroll that once the taboo magic skill is performed, it will inevitably leave a road injury.


    Soon, Han Yu''s joy disappeared. Daoshang''s injury was not perceptible. It would only manifest itself during the war and in practice. Now that he didn''t find the injury, it doesn''t mean he didn''t leave it.


    Han Yu doesn''t think about it any more. Some things have become reality now, and he can only face them. Slowly close your eyes, quietly run the "supreme Scripture.".


    At this time, Han Yu found that his body is filled with a lively energy, which seems to have the effect of reviving the dead.


    "Is this the strength of a master? This vitality is more terrible than that of the Moon Fairy. " Han Yu was surprised.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s not Xuanxuan who was injected into Han Yu''s body by a master in the spirit world. From this vitality, Han Yu can infer that the other party is at least a strong man at the peak of Emperor Wu.


    "It is the effect of this vitality that helps me wake up the dead body and wake me up." Han Yu is grateful.


    Under Han Yu''s refining, the vitality was absorbed by Han Yu''s body. Han Yu recovered his ability to move, sat up and began to practice.


    There are still a lot of flesh and blood of Bao Qian, song Zhongbao and Luo Deyong in the tuntian magic gourd, which contains terror energy. After being refined, it turns into a mass of aura and flows into Hanyu''s elixir field, and is refined into vitality by Han Yu.


    Two days later, Han Yu returned to his peak.


    The later period of Wudi is not the middle period of Wudi, let alone the early stage of Wudi.


    Han Yu was stunned for three times. He used the taboo magic skill. He was demoted at least one level, but he didn''t.


    "This..."


    Han Yu stood up, went to the open space in front of his bed, and displayed a reverse life third type space-time. Soon, a special space was formed in front of Han Yu, sending out terror power.


    Han Yu was not affected at all in exerting his magic power.


    His accomplishments have not changed.


    Han Yu''s mind moved and quietly resolved the third type of space-time. Then his body shook and disappeared. The next moment, Han Yu appeared in the vast starry sky, and his ability to cross the void remained unchanged.


    One of the sequelae of performing taboo magic arts, the decline of cultivation, did not appear in Han Yu.


    If the white temples had not told Han Yu that he had indeed performed taboo magic arts, he would have doubted whether everything had been dreaming before.


    Han Yu took out the scroll and scanned it carefully. The first is that the time of the great harm will be limited, no matter who will do it in a short time.


    Han Yu has already paid the first price; the second price has not been shown; the third price is still to be determined.


    Han Yu has successively performed several magic powers. After the application of Zhenshen Tianbei, it is absolutely certain that his realm is stable in the later period of Emperor Wu. There is no degradation and there will be no degradation in the future.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu''s high-level power of Zhenshen Tianbei consumes a lot of himself, but he doesn''t touch the Tao.


    This made him have a kind of premonition, a very good premonition.


    Han Yu continued to display the Zhenshen Tianbei, until the collapse did not touch the Dao injury, Han Yu''s body, nine out of ten, there is no Dao injury.


    For Han Yu, it was the joy of the unexpected.


    The three major costs of performing taboo magic, the two most terrible ones, did not appear in Han Yu.


    If the taboo magic power was not really terrible, people would doubt whether the word "taboo" was exaggerated.


    There is nothing wrong with the taboo magic skill, and Han Yu has not seen the situation of reduced cultivation and road injury, so the problem is definitely Han Yu.


    "Is it because of my constitution?" Han Yu immediately thought of the reason.


    Han Yu''s physical body, that is the body of swallowing the heaven, is the combination of the body of swallowing the heaven and the body of heaven thunder.


    We should know that both the body of swallowing the heaven and the body of heaven thunder are invincible; the body of swallowing the devil is called taboo constitution by the protoss, which shows its terrible place. However, the terrifying degree of the body of swallowing the heaven and the body of the way of swallowing thunder is unimaginable.


    It is absolutely no problem to say that the body of swallowing heaven is the first constitution in the world.


    With his strong physique, Han Yu resisted the harm brought by his taboo magic skill.


    In this world, I''m afraid that only by swallowing the heavenly body, can we resist the harm brought about by using taboo magic.


    After thinking about the reason, Han Yu felt relieved.


    His cultivation will not be affected if his cultivation does not decline and there is no road injury. He can continue to make great progress!Han Yu stroked up his white hair on his temples. The cost of this was insignificant.


    Han Yu was ready to return. Only then did he find that there were raging fires in all directions. The starry sky in which he was located was a special space in the sea of fire, with only a dozen stars floating.


    "Is it Xinghai fire area?" In Han Yu''s mind, the four words "Xinghai Huoyu" flashed in his mind. Having been in the divine world for a long time, coupled with Feng Shenzi''s memory, Han Yu knew a lot about some things in the eastern part of the divine world.


    Xinghai fire region is a special world in the northern wild star region of Dongyang star region. The fire burns the sky, the earth and all things. It is said that in the core area of Xinghai fire area, there is a fire spirit with incomparable strength. Once Xiao Taiyi wanted to capture the fire spirit and go back to sacrifice a magic weapon. He came back in a rage and went back in confusion.


    Also because of Xiao Taiyi''s offense, the fire spirit was not very cold to the Protoss. Almost as long as a Protoss approached, he would be immediately controlled by the fire spirit, and the flames would be burned into fly ash. He became a Jedi in the eyes of the protoss, and he did not dare to approach them at ordinary times.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the people in the spirit world were hiding in the fire area of Xinghai. It seems that they have been approved by the fire spirit. Otherwise, no one wants to get close to Xinghai fire area, let alone enter the Xinghai fire area to survive.


    For those who don''t dare to live outside the land, there is a God who can''t live near the earth.


    Han Yu glanced at all directions. Although he could not feel the temperature of the fire here, he could see the horror of the fire from the sky eye, which made Han Yu afraid. The power of the fire spirit was even more unimaginable.


    Han Yu didn''t stay long, flying to the green star. There are more than ten stars here. The experts of the spiritual world all live on the green one. There are no living beings in the rest of the stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    Before Han Yu fell into the star, he saw a beautiful woman rushing out in a hurry. Seeing Han Yu, he felt relieved and said, "brother Han, you scared me to death. I thought you left."


    Han Yu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s very possible that you can''t get in and out of Xinghuo without permission


    This woman is naturally Xuanxuan. She went to Han Yu just now and found that Han Yu was not in the cave or out of the cave. She was scared to death that Han Yu would leave and cause big trouble.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I just came out for a walk. I''ve heard about the famous name of Xinghai fire area. I won''t rush in."


    Xuanxuan was embarrassed and said, "I''m impatient. How could brother Han rush in. Brother Han, I think you look very bad. You''d better have a good rest. "


    Xuanxuan thought that Han Yu had not recovered. In fact, Han Yu had exerted too many magical powers and exhausted his family.


    Without much explanation, Han Yu nodded and went back to the green star with Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan pointed to the stars and introduced them to Han Yu one by one. They did not have these stars here. They moved them from outside the fire area of the star sea. The stars they lived in were called "all souls".


    Han Yu asked, "as far as I know, the fire spirit here is very lonely and hot. How can you get his permission to live in the fire area of Xinghai?"


    Xuanxuan said: "although the Lord Huoling was born in the divine world, he is also a member of the spirit family and takes special care of us." When Xuanxuan talked about fire spirit, her face was full of admiration and gratitude. The


    Ling clan is a common name of the spirits, spirits, demons and other creatures that are created by humans and animals.


    The spirit of fire comes from the fire, but it is also a spiritual family.


    The spirit world is a very special world, which is very suitable for the existence of creatures other than human beings and monsters. It has evolved into a race of spirits.


    Han Yu nodded and asked, "how did I get here?"


    A blush flashed on Xuanxuan''s face, and she said shyly, "I have been traveling in the Galaxy star region since I left the star picking tower. Later, I heard about your deeds, so I wanted to see your true face and chased back to the wild star territory. By chance, I saw you fainting on a star and brought you back here."


    Han Yu said: "thank you, if not for you, maybe I have been captured by the Protoss."


    Xuanxuan was so shy that she lowered her head.


    I can''t help but feel guilty when I think she cursed Han Yu many times.


    Han Yu took a quiet look at Xuanxuan, but his mood did not fluctuate at all. He said, "you are clearly a spiritual family. Why do you have the spirit of the divine family? I have explored you many times, but I haven''t seen the clue."


    "Our spiritual people are good at illusion and imitation. I can transform into any face and imitate any race at will. Brother Han can''t see that it''s normal."


    Han Yu secretly said that strange, the world''s myriad spirits, really each has its own advantages.


    You should know that Han Yu, the master of camouflage, can not disguise himself as a Protoss. Once he uses his vitality, he will instantly expose his identity.


    As they spoke, they fell on the star of all souls. A huge banyan tree attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    The banyan tree is ten thousand feet high and has numerous roots, spreading over millions of miles. The most important thing is that it exudes a faint breath, which makes Han Yu feel a trace of pressure.


    "Is this?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    Seeing this banyan tree reminds him of the banyan tree in the demon Huangling mountain. It is only that the banyan tree is bigger, covers a wider area and has a strong spirit.


    Xuanxuan said, "this is my grandfather."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned.


    It''s weird to call a tree grandfather. But when he thought of the origin of the lingzu, Han Yu was relieved.


    Xuan Xuan said, "my body is a Hemerocallis, which is born in the shade of Grandpa and bathed in the essence of Grandpa. Not only me, but also my seven brothers and sisters, were transformed into spirits with the help of my grandfather, so we can all be regarded as the descendants of my grandfather


    While talking, Xuanxuan changed her body and turned into a Hemerocallis. The leaves were green like emerald, and the flowers were fragrant and charming.


    After Xuanxuan was transformed into her body, the flowers shook, shaking out countless pollens, which scattered on Han Yu''s body. Those pollens entered Han Yu''s body along his pores, which instantly made Han Yu feel refreshed and comfortable. It was even better than refining a holy medicine.


    As soon as she shook her body, she became a beautiful woman with a smile on her face.


    Han Yu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a good method. I feel energetic and I want to rush out to fight with the Protoss."


    Yuxuan chuckled and said, "compared with my grandfather''s Wooden spirit transmission method, I''m just a small means. Brother Han, it''s my grandfather''s contribution that you can wake up."Han Yu said, "so it is. Xuanxuan, can I see your grandfather and thank you in person?"


    Xuanxuan said: "my grandfather has spent a lot of money on the way to transmit meritorious skills. Now he is in meditation. We''d better not disturb him. When he leaves the pass, brother Han will thank you again. But brother Han doesn''t have to thank him. He is very kind. Every time we get hurt, my grandfather doesn''t hesitate to spend his energy to heal for us. "


    Han Yu looked at the big banyan tree and held his fist to worship. Han Yu admired the selflessness of the old banyan tree.


    "Oh, these are just a few days, and you two have gone out of pairs and envied me." At this time, a crisp voice came to the human bones, only to see a charming woman, lotus step gently moved, from the air.


    Wearing a red robe, she set off very seductive.


    "Rose, if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth." Xuanxuan showed a fierce warning. Then she looked at Han Yu in embarrassment and said, "brother Han, rose likes to make jokes. Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    The big Beauty Rose came over and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. Han Yu, our little sister Xuanxuan, has taken good care of you during this period of time. You dare to live up to her heart. I can''t spare you for the first time."


    The rose showed a fierce expression, but there was no malice in the least. On the contrary, there was something lovely about it.


    Xuanxuan rushed to cover Rose''s mouth, then squeezed Rose''s arm and warned her secretly.


    Han Yu light smile, do not put Rose''s words in the heart, way: "you chat, I go back first."


    At this time, a man of such a big stature strode over. He stepped on the void and made a drum like sound. He went to Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, have you recovered? Fight me if you recover. I want to see if you are as good as the legend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Xuanxuan and rose stopped arguing, and looked at the man in a hurry and said, "brother Shishan, brother Han is not cured. You are now challenging him, aren''t you taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    this man is called stone mountain. It is a stone mountain beside the old banyan tree, which bathes the essence of the sun and moon and absorbs the essence of the old banyan tree. It looks as strong as a small elephant, and its strength is infinite.


    Shishan took a look at Xuanxuan and said, "I think he is in good condition."


    In the words, there is a sour taste.


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t expect that this powerful man had a little guts and misunderstood the relationship between Hanyu and Xuanxuan.


    Han Yu ignored and went straight to the cave. He didn''t want to argue with a jealous man.


    "Don''t go. If it''s a man, fight me. If you win me, I will be convinced that I will not pester you again. " The stone mountain moves horizontally and blocks Han Yu''s body.


    Since Han Yu misunderstands you, I will frown


    Han Yu didn''t want to explain anything. He said nothing directly without fist.


    "Brother Han, you haven''t recovered. Don''t pay attention to him." Xuanxuan came over, a little worried.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile, "it''s OK."


    Although the accomplishments of Shishan are similar to Han Yu, Han Yu is not afraid to use his magic power to drain his vitality. Even if he had no vitality, Han Yu would not be afraid of the stone mountain.


    The rest of the Terran masters are also shocked, all curiously surrounded.


    There are nine lingzu masters in total. The old banyan tree turns out to be its own body, and eight of them are left. Only Xuanxuan and rose are daughters, and the rest are men. Among them, the highest cultivation is Shishan, which is the master of lingzu, second only to the old banyan tree.


    Seeing that Han Yu was so calm that she couldn''t say anything more, Xuanxuan whispered to Han Yu secretly and told Han Yu some of the means of Shishan. The biggest characteristic of Shishan was that it was extremely powerful and defensible.


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. When he met him today, the advantage of Shishan would disappear.


    "Let''s go out and fight!" Stone Mountain points to the sky.


    The master of their level can destroy a star by raising his hands and feet. He doesn''t want to destroy his own home.


    Han Yu light way: "if you can catch me a punch, even if you win, don''t go out."


    Han Yu''s words changed the color of all the people present.


    "I''m so arrogant that I dare to threaten to defeat brother Shishan in one boxing. How can I be so reasonable?" A graceful, dignified man hate the way. This man is a spirit made of a piece of Xuan jade, named Jade neutron.


    "Brother Shishan, teach this arrogant man a good lesson!" From the pear wood into the spirit of wood wood pear exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­


    Except for Xuanxuan, the rest of the lingzu people looked at Han Yu with indignation.


    Among the lingzu, except for the old banyan tree, Shishan has the highest prestige. How can we tolerate being looked down upon by Han Yu.


    Shishan''s face became iron green and said in a deep voice, "as long as you can catch me, I''ll count you as winning."


    Although Shi Shan''s words are similar to Han Yu''s, they are far weaker than Han Yu.


    When Shishan finished, he raised his fist and hit Han Yu.


    There is no fancy, it is an ordinary straight fist, and even the momentum is not strong. But in the process of fist waving, the arms of Shishan were all petrified and turned into black stones as hard as steel.


    "Iron stone fist, the unique skill of big brother Shishan. Even if my grandfather doesn''t dare to pick it up, I''d like to see how this human can realize his crazy words. " Yamanashi sneered.


    Iron stone boxing, a very ordinary name, looks very ordinary, but it has hidden dangers. How can we not say that the impregnable fist, even if it is a collision with a high-level Imperial Army, will not be damaged. Once the terrible power in it erupts, it will be devastating and extremely terrifying.


    Three years ago, Shishan smashed the arm of a real God with this fist, which was highly praised by many lingzu experts.


    "If you don''t dare to take my punch, just throw in the towel!" Stone mountain road full of confidence.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. He raised his arm and hit him.


    Compared with Han Yuanyu''s ordinary fist, it''s even more powerful.


    Xuanxuan''s face was pale with fright. If Han Yu had all the strength, he would not be much weaker than Shishan, even if it was not in its heyday. However, he chose to fight against each other with flesh. Isn''t that for death?


    After being stunned, the other lingzu masters couldn''t help but curse: "it''s really arrogant. In the face of Shishan brother''s fist, he only used his physical strength to touch each other Brother Shishan, blow his arm


    "Bang!"


    The two fists bombarded each other heavily. Everyone thought that Han Yu''s fist would be directly broken, but it did not. On the contrary, there is a crack in the stone mountain''s fist.This shocked the onlookers and Shishan.


    When the stone mountain drank in silence, the terror in his fist turned into the arm of Han Yu on the banquet like a flood, which broke Han Yu''s sleeve in an instant.


    However, the power of Shishan, which is more powerful than the blade, did not cause any damage to Han Yu''s arm. When the power rushed to Han Yu''s shoulder, it disappeared and was completely swallowed up by Han Yu''s body.


    As soon as Han Yu''s arm shook, Shishan''s fist was directly destroyed. Shishan screamed and flew out.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned. The reality is completely contrary to their imagination.


    Han Yu broke the iron stone fist, the killer mace of Shishan, and seriously injured Shishan.


    "Hiss..."


    After the crowd was stupefied, they took a cool breath.


    Just now, Mu Li and Yu Zhong, who had just ridiculed and cursed Han Yu for his arrogance and self-sufficiency, only felt a slap in the face, and his face was shaking wildly.


    Han Yu despises Shishan, not because he is arrogant, but because he really has this strength.


    Now it seems that it is beyond his capacity to challenge Han Yu and make wild remarks.


    "It''s worthy of being a fierce man who can retreat under the siege of the top four true gods. Unfortunately, I''m too old to fight with Xuanxuan." The rose thought, and her mind became incomparably active.


    If Han Yu knew that he was a little old man in Rose''s heart, he would have to laugh to death.


    In terms of his age, Han Yu could not compare with any of the lingzu people present.


    Ling people need thousands of years of bathing sun and moon essence to shape, and hundreds of thousands of years of practice to achieve this level. The youngest members of the present spirit clan are all over 2300 years old. In contrast, Han Yu''s age is just like a baby of their spirit clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    After the stone mountain calmed down, he looked at Han Yu without any slightest contempt. Instead, he was filled with admiration.


    Shishan has no doubt about his own strength, and Han Yu can hurt him so easily, which shows that Han Yu is powerful.


    The broken palm of the stone mountain came out quietly. He arched his hand to Han Yu and said, "I am convinced that I lost. I will do what I say. I will not pester you in the future."


    With that, she glanced at Xuanxuan and turned away.


    Han Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. The misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper. However, he is too lazy to explain and walks back to the cave under the public''s attention.


    In the next few days, Han Yu began to recuperate. His training materials had been exhausted, and his recovery became very slow. However, after learning about the outside world, Han Yu was not in a hurry and decided to stay here for a while.


    Time is like quicksand at the fingertips, which flows away unconsciously.


    Three months, a flick of the finger.


    Xuanxuan gave Han Yu some training materials. After Han Yu absorbed them, he finally recovered to his peak.


    During this period, Xuanxuan went out to inquire about the news. Dongyang and Yinhe star regions were still chasing Han Yu crazily. Now even in the wild star regions, protoss can be seen everywhere.


    Han Yu''s several large-scale bombing and killing has already made the protoss restless.


    Han Yu lived here for a period of time. Before the old banyan tree woke up, Han Yu decided to leave.


    There is not enough training materials for Han Yu to practice. Han Yu is a waste of time here, and countless Protoss masters from the outside world are excellent cultivation materials for Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t care about the crazy pursuit of the Protoss. Today, Han Yu is not afraid of anyone except Xiao Taiyi and Lang Haotian.


    Knowing that Han Yu was going to leave, Xuanxuan was rather disappointed. After repeatedly asking him to stay, Han Yu had decided to leave, but he had no choice but to send him off.


    Knowing that Han Yu wants to go out and kill the protoss, Shishan, yuneutron and others are eager to try and ask Han Yu to take them with them, but Han Yu refuses. Now the situation outside is very dangerous, Han Yu can''t let them take risks.


    They are not like Han Yu. They need a lot of cultivation materials to practice. It is undoubtedly the best choice for them to meditate here.


    With everyone''s help, Han Yu and Xuanxuan fly out of the all souls star and head south.


    Close to the sea of fire, you can feel the heat wave coming from your face.


    Xuanxuan approached Han Yu, then took out a piece of Rune paper and crushed it. Suddenly, a red light came out of Xuanxuan''s hands and turned into a red mask, covering her and Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu looking at herself curiously, Xuanxuan explained: "this is the talisman given by the Lord Huoling. If we use the talisman to protect our body, we will not be attacked by the fire sea if we walk through the fire area of Xinghai. Lord Huoling knows that it is our own person and will not intercept us."


    Han Yu nodded.


    They walked side by side, towards the sea of fire. The heat wave is getting stronger and stronger, but when it comes to the red light shield, it is the automatic solution to the invisible.


    Xuanxuan deliberately slowed down her speed. She took a long time to catch up with her tea. On this, Han Yu also did not express any opinion.


    Finally, two people into the sea of fire, the fire automatically to both sides to make way for a road, two people smooth passage.


    Where they went, the flame separated automatically, and where they passed, the flame closed automatically, as if there were life. And this, rely on the power of the rune paper.


    After walking about half the way, suddenly the flames in front of them did not separate any more. The flames around them began to rotate and turned into a whirlpool, enveloping Han Yu and Xuanxuan.


    "What''s going on?" It was the first time that Xuanxuan frowned.


    Han Yu thought that this was a normal phenomenon. After seeing Xuanxuan''s look, he knew that it was not. He was on guard.


    Xuanxuan said to the fire sea: "Lord Huoling, I''m Xuanxuan. Please let us pass."


    Xuanxuan''s voice was soon broken by the whirlpool formed by the flame, and there was no response.


    The whirlpool formed by the flame rolled faster and faster. Suddenly, the light shield covering Xuanxuan and Hanyu exploded. A strong tearing force began to tear the flesh of Hanyu and Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan changed her color slightly and said, "brother Han, let''s rush out!"


    While talking, Xuanxuan hit the fire wall in front of her.


    "Boom


    The palm print was blown to pieces, and the fire wall did not move at all.


    Xuanxuan''s face suddenly turned ugly. She felt guilty when she looked at Han Yu. She didn''t expect such a change.


    Han Yu comforted: "don''t worry, there''s me."


    Han Yu shook hands and punched out.


    Tiandao boxing.


    The power of Han Yu''s fist is thousands of times that of Xuanxuan. However, even if it is such a strong fist, hitting on the wall of fire, it only makes the fire wall tremble, and does not break the fire wall.Han Yu couldn''t help but change color slightly, and cried out: "fire spirit, what do you want?"


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s the spirit of fire.


    Suddenly, from the top came the terrible tearing force, and Han Yu was directly absorbed by the power. Xuanxuan exclaimed, trying to catch up with her. Suddenly, a flame came and entangled her, making her afraid.


    "Lord Huoling, brother Han is one of his own. Don''t hurt him." Xuanxuan yelled, and she was about to cry.


    Fire spirit didn''t respond and sent Xuanxuan out of the fire.


    Xuanxuan rushed back to all souls. Now only banyan could save Han Yu.


    "Little sister Xuanxuan, why are you back so soon?" Rose has a bad smile on her face.


    "Something''s wrong. Come with me to wake up my grandfather." Xuanxuan was pale and anxious.


    "What''s going on?" Rose realized that something was wrong and asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know why, Lord Huoling captured brother Han." Xuanxuan said in a hurry.


    "What?" Rose is shocked and flies to the old banyan tree with Xuanxuan.


    The old banyan tree covered the sky and had countless roots and branches. Xuanxuan and rose flew under the trunk of the old banyan tree. Xuanxuan quickly called out: "wake up, Grandpa. Brother Han has been captured by Huoling. Go and save him."


    The old banyan tree did not answer and fell into a deep sleep.


    Rose thought for a moment, and went straight forward, reaching out for fear of hitting the trunk of the old banyan tree. She called out, "grandfather, wake up quickly!"


    Seeing this, Xuanxuan also went up and patted it with her hands.


    Stone Mountain, jade neutron and other people heard the sound, all flew over, knowing the cause of the matter, did not dare to delay, to help call old banyan.


    After more than three months of getting along with each other, Shishan, yuneutron and others have no malice to Han Yu. Naturally, they don''t want to see Han Yu die.


    "Don''t do it. If you pat me again, you''ll beat me up!" After a long time, an angry voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Several people are happy, quickly stop beating old banyan.


    The voice of the old banyan tree rang out again: "a group of rabbits, are you going to shoot your grandfather to death, cough, cough, cough What is the matter of urgency? "


    Xuanxuan even said: "grandfather, brother Han has been captured by Lord Huoling."


    The old banyan tree was surprised and asked, "what is the specific reason?"


    Xuanxuan tells the whole story again. When old banyan learns that Han Yu was not arrested for offending Huoling, his mood suddenly becomes dignified.


    All of a sudden, a shower of light and rain fell, and soon the big banyan tree, which covered the sky and the sun, disappeared and turned into an old man with crane hair and childlike face and Fairy Spirit. The old man looks a little weak, because the consumption of saving Han Yu has not recovered.


    "I''ll see it!" The old banyan tree didn''t say anything more and flew away.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go with you." Xuanxuan ran after her.


    "Go back and wait. It''s OK." The voice of the old banyan tree came back, and the man had rushed into the sea of fire. Xuanxuan hesitated and stopped. That fire spirit adult temperament is very strange and irritable, or let the old banyan to talk to him, will be better.


    The old banyan rushed into the fire area of Xinghai without using the talisman to protect his body. Those terrible flames did not hurt him at all. He was forced away by his powerful momentum and could not get close to him.


    The old banyan tree went straight to the cave of the fire spirit, and his look had become very dignified.


    Although he and Xuanxuan said it easily, he was not optimistic about Han Yu''s situation. He really knows the fire spirit too well. Once the fire spirit catches the living creatures, none of them can not be swallowed by the fire flexibly.


    Before long, the old banyan rushed to the fire spirit''s cave. In the raging fire, he erected this huge palace, which is the cave of the fire spirit.


    "Lord Huoling, please meet banyan." The old banyan tree came to the palace and bowed to the palace.


    Even if it''s fire.


    The fire spirit did not respond.


    The old banyan tree continued to repeat the previous words. Even said three times, did not get a response, the old banyan mood has sunk to the bottom. The old banyan tree came forward and reached out to push the palace gate. Suddenly, a terrible flame was burning on the palace gate, which made the palm of the old banyan tree painful and quickly took it back.


    Every time Huoling closes the door and doesn''t see the old banyan tree, it is closing.


    This time, he closed the door as soon as he caught Han Yu. He didn''t have to think about it. He refined Han Yu.


    The old banyan tree sighed a long time, shook his head and walked away quietly.


    They all rely on the spirit of fire here, he is afraid to break in by force, and even if they break in at this time, I''m afraid it will not help.


    Xuanxuan and others had been waiting for the old banyan tree outside the fire. About an hour later, they saw the old banyan walking out of the fire and rushed to meet him. Xuanxuan anxiously asked, "grandfather, have you seen the Lord Huoling? How is brother Han doing now? "


    The old banyan sighed and said, "the Fire Spirit Lord is closed, I didn''t see it."


    As soon as the words were said, their faces changed greatly. Xuanxuan''s face became extremely pale and her body suddenly trembled.


    The old banyan sighed and said, "rose, you take care of Xuanxuan. Let''s go back."


    The old banyan tree took the lead in flying to the star of all spirits. Shishan and yuzhongzi sighed at the sea of fire, followed by the old banyan tree. Xuanxuan looked at the direction of the fire, and two lines of clear tears ran across her cheek quietly. With the help of rose, she returned to wanlingxing reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fire, inside the palace, two men are facing each other.


    One of the men, of course, is Han Yu. The other man, dressed in a red robe, has a head of enchanting red hair. He casually wears it on his back. He seems to be a bit of a demon and a bit of a bohemian. This man is the fire spirit adult of the spiritual people.


    Even in the face of this terrorist who had defeated Xiao Taiyi, Han Yu was not afraid at all. He looked at the fire spirit calmly and said, "why did you catch me?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Huoling''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Han Yu had become a prisoner. He was so calm and said, "then you have to answer me a question first."


    Han Yu was also a little surprised. He thought that the fire spirit wanted to kill him and then devour him. It didn''t look so simple. He said, "say it."


    Fire spirit way: "are you swallowing the devil body?"


    Han Yu said quietly, "why do you have this question?"


    Huo Ling said: "when the old banyan tree saved you, you almost sucked the vitality out of your body; when you fought with Shishan, the power of Shishan entered your body without any damage and was completely swallowed up by you. As far as I know, only the body of swallowing the heaven can have such ability."


    Han Yu is not surprised that Huoling knows these things. This is Huoling''s territory. If he wants to, he can master every move of old banyan and Xuanxuan.


    Han Yu said, "so what?"


    Fire spirit eyes deep flash a touch of joy, way: "this is good, I want you to help me a favor."Han Yu said with a sneer, "you forced me to come here to do you a favor? Do you think I''ll agree? "


    Fire spirit spread out his hands and said: "the way is not important, the important thing is that you help me, you can get unexpected harvest."


    Han Yu hums: "what unexpected harvest?"


    Huo Ling said: "for example, you may break through the peak of Emperor Wu. For example, when I am in a good mood, I go out and kill Xiao Taiyi. Are these unexpected gains for you? "


    Han Yu looked calm and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Whether he broke through Emperor Wu''s peak or killed Xiao Taiyi, it was a great good thing for Han Yu, but he didn''t think pie would fall from the sky.


    Huo Ling said: "seventy years ago, Xiao Taiyi came to attack the fire area of Xinghai. Although he was finally defeated by me, I also paid a great price. At the beginning, Xiao Taiyi tried his best to hit me seriously. His unique Taiyi XuanZhen Qi penetrated into my body. I could neither burn it with the sky fire nor expel it from the body. It has been causing great trouble to me in my body. You are the body of swallowing the heaven and can devour all forces. I believe you can help me dissolve the Taiyi Xuanqi in my body. "


    Fire spirit finished and looked at Han Yu with some hope.


    Han Yu said: "even if I help you dissolve the Taiyi XuanZhen Qi in your body, how can I break through the peak of Emperor Wu?"


    It''s not difficult for Han Yu to dissolve Taiyi XuanZhen Qi. If Huoling asks for his help, Han Yu will help him selflessly for the sake of the spirit family. But when Huoling grabs Han Yu so rudely, Han Yu doesn''t kill him once. It''s hard to swallow his anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    The fire spirit firmly said: "the XuanZhen Qi of Taiyi left in my body is Xiao Taiyi''s lifelong skill. If you can refine all of them, you can make a breakthrough with your current cultivation."


    Han Yu didn''t want to take advantage of it, but he didn''t want to pay the price. It''s as if he let Han Yu devour the real Qi of Taiyi Xuan in his body, and he deliberately gave Han Yu benefits.


    Han Yu said: "if you want to get rid of the trouble of Taiyi XuanZhen Qi, you have to let me help you clear it. Even if I absorb and refine Taiyi XuanZhen Qi and help me break through a heavy one, it is also the fruit of my own labor, not the reward you give me."


    Fire spirit did not expect that Han Yu dare to talk about trading with him so unscrupulously. If ordinary people, in the present situation, as long as he can spare his life, will be grateful.


    Fire spirit Mou a cold, deep voice way: "I let you come to help me, not listen to you talk about conditions. You can help me suck away Taiyi XuanZhen Qi from my body. I''ll let you live, or you won''t want to leave alive. "


    Han Yu snorted a lot of coldly, and his heart moved. The chaos lock sky flag appeared in Han Yu''s hands. Under the urging of Han Yu, the chaotic air on the chaos lock sky flag was diffuse, sending out a majestic air. It seemed that if a wisp of chaotic gas overflowed, the sky could be crushed.


    Fire spirit face floating on a touch of surprise color, way: "did not expect Xiao Taiyi chaos lock sky flag actually fell into your hands."


    For this magic weapon, fire spirit is really familiar.


    At the beginning, Xiao Taiyi used chaos to lock the sky flag town to suppress the fire area of Xinghai, and then he was able to severely damage the fire spirit. Otherwise, the fire spirit is in full advantage here. It is absolutely impossible for Xiao Taiyi to hurt him.


    Soon, Huoling''s face was filled with sarcasm and said, "even if you hold chaos lock sky flag, you are not my opponent. Do you think you can leave alive?"


    Han Yu said: "if you were in your heyday, I would not be your opponent. But the strength you can play now is not as good as 50% of that in the heyday. Even though I can''t kill you, it is not an easy thing for you to keep me. Moreover, from now on, you will definitely not get my help. You will be troubled by taiyixuan''s true Qi all your life, and it will be difficult for you to make any progress. Even if I don''t come back to avenge you, I think Xiao Taiyi will never let you go. In your present state, how many% of you are sure to beat back Xiao Taiyi? "


    The fire spirit looks slightly changed, which is also his most worried.


    If Xiao Taiyi makes a comeback, it will be difficult for Huoling to be Xiao Taiyi''s opponent even if he takes advantage of the geographical advantages of the fire region of Xinghai. The outcome can be imagined.


    In the eyes of the fire spirit, Li mang gradually emerged, staring at Han Yu, who was neither humble nor arrogant, nor avoided, but looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, the fire spirit eyes in the Li mang slowly collected, asked: "then you say, how do you want to hand?"


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and the fire spirit finally softened.


    If Huoling continues to be tough, there will be a war. But Han Yu did not have the slightest confidence, can kill from the fire spirit''s hand. Even if the fire spirit can only play 50% of the strength, but the strong man in the early days of the God is not an ordinary person.


    Han Yu said: "first, I want a medium level Jidao magic; second, after you recover, follow me to Dongyang star region, and we will join hands to kill Xiao Taiyi."


    There are three thousand star regions in the divine world, each of which suppresses several small worlds. The Shenzu of Dongyang is responsible for Jiuyang. As long as the Dongyang star region is flattened, the Jiuyang continent can have more breathing time.


    "On the first condition, I can promise you; on the second condition..." Fire Spirit said, eyes in cold light gradually up, way, "I will personally go to kill Xiao Taiyi, do not need to join hands with anyone."


    Huoling is quite disdainful. In his opinion, it is a shame to join hands with Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered secretly, fire spirit still underestimated him after all, way: "good, deal."


    A light of joy flashed in the depths of the fire spirit''s eyes and pointed out that it was a sword. He quickly moved in the void in front of him. Soon, he wrote an article about the cultivation of the medium level Jidao supernatural power, saying: "this magic power is called Tianhuo Dao. It is a magic power created by me. The intermediate level of Jidao supernatural power has achieved great success in training, attracting the fire of the nine heavenly gods and burning everything. There are two forms: the first is the true shape of fire dragon; the second is the birth of sky fire


    The Fire Spirit said with a look of pride. At the beginning, he beat Xiao Taiyi to flee with this fire.


    Han Yu didn''t expect Huoling to bring out his own unique skills. He was surprised and pleased. He wrote down the magic power in the void. After careful deliberation, he found that there was no problem, so he was relieved.


    Seeing Han Yu pondering, the fire spirit snorted coldly: "what are you afraid of me doing on the magic?"


    Han Yu is very single way: "the heart of defending people can not be absent!"


    Fire spirit heavy cold hum a, way: "start."


    Han Yu''s hands are locked in his body, and Han Yu''s hands are locked in his body, and Han Yu''s hands are locked in the fire, and the two hands are locked together to make sure that Han Yu''s two hands are locked together.


    Huoling was cautious about Han Yu''s defense. Although he allowed Han Yu''s vitality to enter his body to explore the situation, it was limited to the extent that he could easily resist. Even if Han Yu wanted to have an evil heart against him, he could not do any harm to him.Han Yu''s tuntian Dao source Qi swam around the fire spirit body and explored the fire spirit''s physical condition.


    Huo Ling said lightly, but in fact, his condition was very bad.


    Taiyi XuanZhen Qi almost spread the eight meridians of Huoling and filled many channels of Huoling. At this time, the fire spirit can play less than 30%.


    Taiyixuan''s true Qi not only blocked the meridians of Huoling, but also destroyed it all the time, so that Huoling had to contend with taiyixuan''s true Qi all the time, and there was no chance to breathe.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that Huoling''s life has not been easy in the past 70 years.


    However, no matter how bad the fire spirit is, as long as you clear Taiyi XuanZhen Qi, he will recover. As for Han Yu, he has the power to devour terror, no matter how much real Qi Taiyi Xuan has, it does not affect the treatment of fire spirit.


    For Han Yu, the more the better.


    The XuanZhen Qi of Taiyi hidden in the fire spirit''s body is just like the Fire Spirit said. It must be Xiao Taiyi''s life-long skill. Its abundant degree is about to be compared with the vitality of Fire Spirit itself.


    Taiyi xuanzhenqi is not only majestic, but also contains the power of Xiao Taiyi''s road. There is no doubt that the terrifying degree of the power of the Tao in the realm of heaven and God is beyond doubt. Han Yu can resist the suppression of heaven and earth and create a breakthrough opportunity for him.


    It is not a problem for Han Yu to break through to the peak of Emperor Wu by refining and absorbing Taiyi XuanZhen Qi in Huoling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    However, Han Yu underestimated the power of Taiyi Xuan''s true Qi. It could stay in the fire spirit for 70 years like a gangrene with bones. The fire spirit had no way to deal with it. How could it be so easy to deal with.


    Han Yu has just begun to try to swallow Taiyi XuanZhen Qi. Han Yu''s power of swallowing is broken out. Taiyi XuanZhen Qi is actually motionless and not controlled by Han Yu.


    Every ray of Taiyi XuanZhen Qi is as heavy as Wanjun, and can''t be shaken.


    Han Yu is not worried, but a light way: "if you continue to guard against me, I am afraid I can not help you."


    Fire spirit frowned slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said: "you have to let me do my best to clear the Taiyi Xuanqi in your body."


    The fire spirit changed a little and asked Han Yu to exert all his strength. Isn''t that to hand over his body to Han Yu? In that case, if Han Yu wants to do harm to him, even if he is as strong as fire spirit, he can''t control it.


    Fire lington hesitated. Although he and Han Yu have reached a deal, they are not getting along well.


    Han Yu said faintly: "I owe a favor to the spirit clan. Even if it''s for the sake of the spirit family, I won''t do anything to you. You can rest assured."


    Fire spirit bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll trust you once."


    The fire spirit withdraws its vitality and no longer prevents Han Yu from entering. All of a sudden, the source Qi of swallowing Tiandao was injected into the body of fire spirit from Han Yu''s hands like a flood, and then quickly penetrated through the eight channels of fire spirit meridians. At this time, as long as Han Yu is willing, he can easily break the eight channels of Huoling''s miraculous sutras and turn him into a waste man.


    But Han Yu would not.


    Taiyi XuanZhen Qi felt the danger and began to break out to suppress the source gas of swallowing heaven.


    What Han Yu wants is the explosion of Taiyi XuanZhen Qi. If Taiyi XuanZhen Qi doesn''t move like stagnant water, Han Yu is really hard to pry.


    "Swallow up!"


    Han Yu drank secretly, and his body suddenly burst out a terrible power of swallowing. Suddenly, a stream of Taiyi XuanZhen Qi was swallowed up by the Tiandao source Qi, injected into Han Yu''s body, and then directly absorbed by the swallowing demon gourd.


    Within the magic gourd, the nebula emerges and begins to refine the mysterious Qi of Taiyi.


    Taiyi XuanZhen Qi is worthy of the strength of the strong in the early days of the gods. Even if the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth by swallowing the demons, it is difficult to refine them. They move in the nebula to smash them.


    This made Han Yu secretly surprised. He had to stop swallowing the Taiyi XuanZhen Qi in the fire spirit. If more people entered the tuntian magic gourd, he would not be able to bear it.


    After the fire spirit''s Taiyi XuanZhen Qi broke out, it not only did not suppress the source Qi of tungtiandao, but also was absorbed by the source Qi of tungtiandao. It was instantly quiet and attached to the channels of the fire spirit. It was just like taking root. It was not easy to shake it.


    Han Yu was very happy. If Taiyi XuanZhen Qi broke out completely and rushed into Han Yu''s body, Han Yu could not bear it. Now quiet down, he can eat bit by bit, slowly digest.


    It took him about three hours to refine the real Qi of Taiyi Xuanqi. Han Yu began to suck out Taiyi Xuanqi from the fire spirit.


    Then there was a long process. For four months, Han Yu was eating away Taiyi XuanZhen Qi in Huoling spirit, which had been reduced by half.


    "I can expel Taiyi XuanZhen Qi by myself now. Do you need me to help you?" Fire spirit asks suddenly.


    Taiyi Xuan''s true Qi was reduced by half, but he could not help the fire spirit.


    "No, let me take my time." Han Yudao.


    He can only swallow it slowly.


    Huoling didn''t say much. Han Yu didn''t take the opportunity to attack him. Naturally, he would not harm Han Yu. Let Han Yu take his time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather, sister Xuanxuan, the matter is not good, Xiao Taiyi sent a large army to cross the border and destroy the land of Jiuyang." Yu neutron came back from the outside in a hurry and told old banyan and Xuanxuan a very bad news.


    "Granddad, what can I do? How can the land of Jiuyang be so weak that it can resist the army of the protoss? The mainland of Jiuyang can''t follow the example of our spiritual world Xuanxuan''s anxious way.


    Shishan, rose and others are also angry and eager.


    Although they didn''t come from the land of Jiuyang, like the spirit world, Jiuyang was a world oppressed by the Protoss. The most important thing is that the spirit world was leveled by the protoss in those days. Only nine of them were left to linger in the divine world. Now the protoss have to start to fight against the land of Jiuyang, which undoubtedly reveals their scars.


    Facing the same enemy, we naturally share the same hatred with the people in Jiuyang.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Taiyi''s move is intended to lead Han Yu to show up." After the old banyan tree was startled, he quickly stabilized his mind.


    "But brother Han, he Xiao Taiyi will surely send troops if he can''t wait for elder brother han to appear... " Xuanxuan''s eyes turned red, and when she mentioned Han Yu, she couldn''t help feeling sad and remorse.


    If she had not brought Han Yu here, Han Yu would not have been killed by Huoling.Thinking of this, Xuanxuan made up her mind. Han Yu is no longer here. She wants to hold the land of Jiuyang for Han Yu. "Grandfather, I''ll go and have a look."


    Old banyan tree way: "even if you go, you are Xiao Taiyi''s opponent?"


    Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "I''m not Xiao Taiyi''s opponent, but now big brother Han is not here, I have the responsibility to protect the Jiuyang continent for him."


    Old banyan tree yelled: "nonsense, what''s the relationship between you and Han Yu? You want to protect Jiuyang land for him? You have saved him. You owe him nothing, but he owes you. "


    Xuanxuan said obstinately, "I have decided."


    Old banyan a stare, way: "Stone Mountain, take her down, do not let her leave the door half step without my permission."


    Shishan said in a hurry that even for the protoss, Shishan hated it to the bone, and wanted to rush out to kill 30000 Li. However, he did not dare to disobey the orders of the old banyan tree.


    "Grandfather, I know you are for my good. I''m afraid I will die. But have you ever thought that if someone helped us in the spirit world, we would not be destroyed by the protoss? Now, if we don''t help, then the land of Jiuyang is really over! " The two lines of clear tears flowed across her cheek.


    Rose, stone mountain, jade neutron and so on, including old banyan, have tears in their eyes.


    The old banyan tree was the first emperor Cheng of the spirit world to kill the divine world. When he was young, he was also full of high spirits and ambition to destroy the Shenzu. After coming to the divine world, they slaughtered the protoss unscrupulously. Finally, they angered the Protoss and sent people to cross the border to directly destroy the spirit world. Countless creatures in the spirit world were destroyed in that catastrophe.


    Xuanxuan, rose and so on were taken to the divine world by the old banyan tree before the protoss''s hand and escaped a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    At the beginning, the old banyan tree had asked many people who came from thousands of worlds, but they were not willing to do so. At first, the old banyan tree hated those people very much, but now I also want to understand that even if those people are willing to fight, can they resist the protoss''s military front?


    A moment''s high spirits will only expose the whereabouts in advance and increase casualties. It is better to stop fighting and hide for a rest and wait for an opportunity.


    The old banyan tree found it here and made a deal with the fire spirit to recuperate here.


    Shishan suddenly said, "grandfather, if we can''t unite and act independently, we will never be able to compete with the Protoss. In the end, someone has to come forward and promote the unity of the small world. Why not us? Although there is little chance for us to face Xiao Taiyi, Xiao Taiyi will not necessarily do it himself. We have to let the protoss pay the price and let other people in the small world see that we still have the strength to compete with the Protoss. "


    Xuanxuan gave Shishan a look of gratitude. Shishan was smiling and didn''t say anything.


    Rose thought for a while and said, "grandfather, I think elder brother Shishan and sister Xuanxuan are right. We can''t watch the land of Jiuyang fall and the tragedy of our spiritual world can''t be repeated again!"


    The old banyan tree fell into meditation. After a long sigh, he stood up and said, "let''s make preparations. I''ll take you for a walk. The protoss should pay the price for what they did before."


    The people were overjoyed. They had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Everyone went down to prepare, and the old banyan went to the sky and went into the sea of fire and came to the cave of fire spirit.


    "Lord Huoling, banyan has something urgent to see you!" The old banyan tree roared.


    However, in order not to be disturbed by Han Yu''s treatment, Huoling sealed the cave directly. The voice of the old banyan tree could not be heard by Han Yu and Huoling.


    The old banyan tree called three times and did not respond. Finally, he could only sigh and return to the spirit star.


    On that day, the old banyan tree set out with Shishan, Xuanxuan and others, and all the nine powerful lingzu people set off.


    Out of the Xinghai fire area, all the people showed their magic ability and transformed into a Protoss. Then they separated. The old banyan tree went on the road alone, and the rest of them were in pairs, heading for the boundary between Dongyang Xingyu and Jiuyang mainland.


    At the border of Dongyang star region and Jiuyang continent, the cities and stars here were destroyed by several wars before. Now it is an empty and dark void with nothing. Recently, a large number of protoss have come here, and their momentum is like a rainbow, and their murderous spirit is soaring into the sky.


    These masters are all masters of Dongyang star region, and the dharmapala of Dongyang star region will lead their own team.


    Hua Su, the great protector of Dharma, is the first master of Xiao Taiyi in Dongyang star region. He is infinitely close to the state of the early days of God. This time by him personally overseeing the battle, we can see that Xiao Taiyi has attached great importance to Han Yu.


    This time, Dongyang star region attacked Jiuyang continent, one was to attract Han Yu to show up, and the other was to destroy Jiuyang continent. Han Yu had already angered Xiao Taiyi, and even the Galactic domain wanted to get a foot in it, but Xiao Taiyi refused.


    So when the army came here, Hua Su ordered a master of the early stage of the true God to lead seven and a half step masters of the true God to cross the border.


    In the eyes of the protoss, Han Yu is the most powerful emperor in the land of Jiuyang, so he doesn''t look at Jiuyang land at all.


    A month passed quietly.


    "Great Dharma protectors, they should have arrived in Jiuyang, and soon Jiuyang will become history just like Lingjie." A person looks to Hua Su, flattering smile.


    "Originally, the Lord didn''t want to do anything to Jiuyang mainland, but that Han Yu was really hateful. He didn''t want to pay a heavy price, and other people in the small world thought that our Protoss could easily provoke." The cold way of HuaSu.


    "Can we, the protoss, be easily provoked? The end of the world is just the beginning The man''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his eyes became extremely vicious.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Suddenly, a sound sounded, a row of soul cards have broken, it is the soul cards of eight masters who have crossed the border. This time, in order to grasp each other''s life and death for the first time, they took the soul cards with them.


    "Report to the Dharma protector that all the eight soul cards going to Jiuyang are broken!"


    An old man rushed over with a shaking report.


    "What?" A pair of old gods stood up from the chair and shot terror light at the old man, which made him tremble and kneel down on the ground.


    "All of them are dead. Are you in trouble among the walls of the void?" Shao Yuanwu, who just kept flattering Hua Su, was suspicious of his way.


    "No, one month is enough time for them to cross the border to the mainland of Jiuyang. They should have been killed by the people in the mainland." Another humanity.


    Through the border void barrier, the lower the strength of the people will encounter less danger, on the contrary, they will travel faster in the void barrier.


    "So, in addition to Han Yu, is there a strong empire in Jiuyang?" Shao Yuanwu was shocked.It wasn''t long before the heaven and earth array in the mainland of Jiuyang was broken. How many people became emperors so soon? It''s kind of incredible.


    Hua Su, with a low face, points out the seven strong men in the early stage of the true God and lets them kill them in the past.


    Two months later, the soul cards of the seven strong men in the early stage of the true God were broken one after another, and seven people fell.


    Looking at the broken soul card, many experts take a cool breath, that is, Hua Su is also crazy.


    The seven real gods, even those who were strong in the middle of Emperor Wu, had the power to fight against each other. Did they even fall in the backward Jiuyang continent? Although this is not the first time for the protoss to have a real God strong man fall in the land of Jiuyang, it was because of Tongtian and Hanyu several times ago, and now who is it?


    "Dharma protector, Han Yu will not escape back to the mainland of Jiuyang. Now he is guarding there?" The way of one person''s heart shaking.


    Many people are dignified when they hear the speech. If this is the case, it will be more difficult to wipe out the land of Jiuyang than to ascend to heaven. You know, in the divine world, they can''t kill Han Yu, let alone risk their lives to cross the border.


    Hua Su shook his head and said, "Han Yu has been the cultivation of Emperor Wu in his later period. He has not encountered a life and death crisis in the divine world, so he is unlikely to return to Jiuyang


    Many people think that Hua Su''s words are polite.


    No matter the Terran or the protoss, once they reach the mid-term state of Emperor Wu (true God), if they go beyond the boundary, they will be punished by heaven. The more they practice, the more terrible the punishment will be. It can be said that crossing the border is a gamble process. If you have no choice, you will not try it easily.


    "Han Yu is the master of heaven. Did he set up a killing array on the mainland of Jiuyang?" One guessed.


    "It should be like this. It should not be a problem that the killing array arranged by Han Yu before he crossed the border can kill the seven strong men in the early stage of the true gods." Humanity one.


    "I''ll see what he does." A man volunteered to stand out, it is a discharge Tianshi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    The Exorcist led three people to kill the past, and one of them was the strong one in the middle of the true God.


    This time, Hua Su has a long heart, even if he looks down on the mainland of Jiuyang, he will do his best.


    The strong man in the middle of the true God sent out felt helpless. From his heart, he did not want to cross the border to take risks, but he did not dare to disobey orders.


    Several people tear the void, enter the void barrier, people here are nervous about their soul card. It is expected that they should cross the barrier and enter the Jiuyang continent. The soul cards are not broken, so they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They were so afraid that they would be beaten to death when they crossed the void, but they wanted to cry without tears.


    "Haha, this time, not only will the master of heaven come, but also the strong men in the middle of the true God will help us. No matter how stubborn the land of Jiuyang is, it will be removed from the world!" Shao Yuanwu''s smiling way.


    However, his words did not long ago, the soul cards of several Protoss were broken one after another. Shao Yuanwu suddenly felt as if he was pinched by an invisible big hand. His face turned red at first, and then turned extremely white.


    "How could it be that a master of heaven and a strong man in the middle of the true God all fell down? Even if Han Yu is a master of heaven, can his array be so powerful? " It''s frightening.


    "There are not only Han Yu''s array in the mainland of Jiuyang, but also those who are strong in the imperial realm." Hua Su''s gloomy and incomparable way is now certain. In addition to Han Yu, there are also powerful emperors in Jiuyang. However, it is still impossible to judge how strong there are.


    It is not an easy thing to break through the battle line arranged by Han Yu.


    Suddenly, Hua Su looked at Shao Yuanwu and said, "you go."


    "Me?" Shao Yuanwu points to himself and looks at Hua Su strangely. He is a strong man in the later period of true God. Is it necessary to send him?


    Not to mention Shao Yuanwu, is the rest of the people are incomparably surprised. I wonder if Hua Su is making a fuss.


    Hua Su faintly spits out a word: "go!"


    Shao Yuanwu''s face suddenly turned bitter. He was not afraid of the danger of the Jiuyang continent, he was afraid of the punishment from heaven when he crossed the barrier of the void. Although he successfully passed the punishment when he preached and became a God, it was enough to provoke that kind of thing once, and he really didn''t want to provoke a second time.


    At this time, it is impossible for him to successfully resist the punishment.


    Shao Yuanwu wanted to decline, he heard Hua''s cold voice ring out: "those who disobey orders, behead!"


    Shao Yuanwu''s body trembled slightly. He could only bite his teeth and clasp his fist at Hua Su. With a look of death, he rushed into the void barrier.


    The rest of the strong men in the later period of Zhenshen''s reign did not sweat from their palms. They were not only gloating, but also afraid that Hua Su would come to them. Fortunately, Shao Yuanwu is now going to be the unjust leader.


    "Grandfather, what should we do? We are still a step late. The protoss are so crazy that they send a strong man in the later period of the true God to kill them."


    Among the protoss, Xuanxuan turned into an ordinary looking woman and integrated into the protoss without any attention. Now the masters of the spirit clan have arrived, and they are all transformed into the protoss, and they melt into the crowd of the Protoss.


    When she came, she just saw Shao Yuanwu tear up the empty barrier and left, which made Xuanxuan''s heart jump.


    She has heard Han Yu say that there is an array arranged by Han Yu in Jiuyang. There is a strong emperor in Jiuyang. It is not a problem to resist the strong in the middle period of Emperor Wu. However, if the strong ones in the later period of Zhenshen are killed, there is little hope.


    "Hold on first. The empty barrier is a big test. Let''s see if he can get through it." The old banyan tree came to Xuanxuan and stabilized her.


    Time passed by quietly. For five months, Shao Yuanwu''s soul cards were intact, which greatly overjoyed the strongmen of the Protoss. You don''t need to know that Shao Yuanwu successfully passed through the void barrier and killed in Jiuyang.


    With the strength of the strong in the later period of Zhenshen, who can resist the small Jiuyang continent? Before long, the land of Jiuyang will be flattened by Shao Yuanwu and become the history of the cultivation world.


    Xuanxuan has been suppressed by the old banyan tree. It''s too late to say anything. Even if they do, they can''t stop Shao Yuanwu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fire region of Xinghai, Han Yu finally devoured all the Taiyi XuanZhen Qi in the fire spirit.


    Then Huoling retreated to one side to recuperate himself, while Han Yu continued to sit cross legged, adjusting his mind and preparing to impact on the peak of the emperor to be.


    "Boom


    When Han Yu adjusted his state to the best, his mind would move and swallow the devil''s gourd to release his refined energy and rush into Han Yu''s elixir field.


    The energy refined by Taiyi XuanZhen Qi is not only strong and terrifying, but also contains the terrible power of the great way. Those power of the great way has been refined into the trace of heaven and earth by the demon of heaven and earth. With the surge of energy, it is absorbed by Han Yu.


    Before long, Han Yu touched the barrier in front of Emperor Wu''s peak and began to fight hard.


    After more than 300 attempts, Han Yu broke through the barrier and reached the peak of Emperor Wu.


    However, the energy and the trace of heaven and earth derived from Taiyi''s XuanZhen Qi are too strong. After Han Yu''s breakthrough, Han Yu''s cultivation is still soaring.The fire spirit is startled by Han Yu''s breakthrough. Looking at Han Yu, his eyes float with a thick color of astonishment.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body gushed with dark purple flame. The invisible magic nature made the fire spirit feel creepy. He was just a great devil. In the dark purple flame, there was a terrible swallowing power, which could swallow heaven and earth. If the fire spirit didn''t guard his cave for the first time, I''m afraid everything in the cave would be swallowed up by Han Yu.


    "It''s really the body of swallowing the heaven. Emperor Wu''s peak momentum is enough to be equal to me." The fire spirit sighed.


    Before Han Yu proposed to join hands with him, Huo Ling didn''t care. Now he realized how terrible Han Yu was.


    Han Yu''s breath soared until there was a line of separation from the God, and it seemed that he could break through at any time. However, Han Yu knew that it was a breakthrough in the great realm to break through the early stage of the God of heaven. The degree of difficulty was more than that of the half step of Emperor Wu''s breakthrough in the early stage of Emperor Wu.


    So even though it seems only one step away, Han Yu knows that there are still many ways to go, and he is not impatient.


    This breakthrough also proved Han Yu''s previous conjecture that his strong physique resisted the harm caused by the use of taboo magic arts, and did not leave him a road injury. If there is a road injury, Han Yu is absolutely impossible to break through.


    Han Yu''s doubts finally disappeared completely, which made him more happy than the breakthrough.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin appeared. The goblet absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and the trace of heaven and earth to temper himself. He was promoted from a high-level imperial soldier to a top-level imperial soldier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    Although Han Yu did not degrade his cultivation after he performed his taboo magic skill, there was no Taoist injury. But his temples became white, so that Han Yu broke through to the peak of Emperor Wu, and did not turn black.


    This is the trauma left by Han Yu''s forced opening of his physical potential. However, it has no effect on Han Yu''s cultivation and strength, and Han Yu doesn''t care.


    Han Yu grew up after he had stabilized his realm, and his eyes were burning at the fire spirit in the distance.


    Fire spirit felt a trace of bad, can not help but slightly frown, at this time Han Yu, absolutely has the ability to shake him. But soon, Han Yu''s eyes became calm and said, "fire spirit, I have cleared all the Taiyi XuanZhen Qi in your body, and you have recovered your peak fighting power. Should we fulfill our previous promise and go to kill Xiao Taiyi with me?"


    For Huoling, Han Yu didn''t like it, and his tone was very cold.


    The fire spirit hummed, didn''t say much, but the light in the eyes turned cold. Han Yu doesn''t need to say that Huoling will go to Xiao Taiyi to settle accounts.


    When they left Huoling''s cave, Huo Ling rushed to the south. But Han Yu stopped him and said, "before leaving, I have to go and tell the people of the spirit clan. Won''t you go?"


    Huo Lingli ignored Han Yu and left.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything more. He flew in the opposite direction with Huoling, and flew to the myriad stars.


    Han Yu and Xuanxuan are together that day. Han Yu is forcibly captured by Huoling. They must be worried about themselves, right?


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the master of the spirit clan was not there. Even the old banyan tree disappeared.


    Han Yu couldn''t help frowning. During the three months he had lived here, Han Yu had already known something about them. The spirit clan had lived here for a long time and would not pour out. Now I''m ready to pour out. I don''t have to think about something big.


    Han Yu didn''t stay long, so he left in a hurry.


    Now he has reached the peak of Emperor Wu, and his control of the power of emptiness is even more perfect. He is a flash of body, and he can easily cross thousands of miles of void. Half a day later, Han Yu caught up with Huo Ling, which surprised Huo Ling. However, he didn''t mean to wait for Han Yu at all speeds. Han Yu could still catch up with him. It can be seen that Han Yu''s speed is far ahead of him.


    Then Han Yu slowed down and went ahead with Huoling.


    Although Han Yu is not afraid of Xiao Taiyi now, it is not easy to kill Xiao Taiyi. Only by cooperating with Huoling can we ensure the killing.


    Before the protoss sent many experts to the wild star region to search for Han Yu''s trace, but now there are few people. This makes Han Yu frown. The protoss haven''t found him, so easy to give up?


    Two days later, the two men entered the territory of Dongyang star region. Han Yu arrested a Protoss to inquire about the activities of the protoss in the past year. When he learned about it, he was shocked.


    The protoss even attacked Jiuyang on a large scale to flatten it.


    "I have to go to the border. Will you go?" Han Yu looks at huolingdao.


    "I have only one goal, that is Xiao Taiyi." Fire Spirit Light way.


    "This time Xiao Taiyi will certainly come forward in person. When I throw myself into the net, you think you can find Xiao Taiyi when you go to Tianxing in Dongyang?" Han Yudao.


    The previous time, Han Yu strongly killed the top four true gods. Han Yu didn''t think Xiao Taiyi would be so stupid that he would continue to rest in peace. He sent his hands to lure and kill Han Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary between the divine world and the land of Jiuyang is empty. Countless Protoss are waiting for Shao Yuanwu to bring back the good news of destroying Jiuyang. At the same time, countless masters have been secretly alert, waiting for Han Yu to come from the net.


    All of a sudden, a light Bang attracted the eyes of countless Protoss masters. Shao Yuanwu''s soul card was broken.


    "This..." All of a sudden, countless people glared at each other, and even the supernatural master turned into a Protoss showed an incredible color.


    It has been confirmed that Shao Yuanwu successfully arrived in Jiuyang. Now his soul card is broken. Isn''t it said that Shao Yuanwu fell in Jiuyang?


    A strong man in the later period of the true God survived the punishment caused by crossing the empty barrier, but he died in the land of Jiuyang, which made everyone feel like a dream.


    Shao Yuanwu was killed by the experts in the mainland of Jiuyang?


    Is there a later period of Emperor Wu, or even more powerful, in Jiuyang?


    Even Han Yu was only in the late period of Emperor Wu. Is there an equal or even stronger master in Jiuyang?


    "It must be the evil thief Han Yu has gone back, otherwise no one in Jiuyang mainland can kill Shao Yuanwu." The road of a man''s anger.


    Han Yu is a master in Jiuyang mainland. Such a pervert has already shocked the world. They don''t think that Jiuyang mainland can exist as well as Han Yu.


    Hua Su''s face trembled. Just now he swore that Han Yu must still be in the divine world, but judging from the current situation, the probability of Han Yu returning to the Jiuyang mainland has become greater.


    With Han Yu''s fighting power, who can fight the border of Jiuyang?I''m afraid Xiao Taiyi is all suspended. After all, in front of Han Yu, there is still an empty barrier blocking it.


    For a while, in the later period of many Zhenshen, some strong people at the peak of Zhenshen became solemn, not because of Shao Yuanwu''s death, nor because of the difficulty of attacking Jiuyang mainland, but because of worry. They are afraid that they will continue to send people there, and then send people there. Isn''t it their turn?


    If Han Yu is really in charge there, even if they can survive through the empty barriers, they will still die there.


    The fierce Protoss masters were like eggplant hit by frost for a moment. They even didn''t dare to look at Hua Su for fear of being noticed by Hua Su, and called his name directly.


    Who could have thought that the powerful Protoss who had set up an army and mobilized the masses thought that the destruction of the land of Jiuyang was as simple as crushing an ant. At this time, people were in danger and they wanted to leave immediately.


    Today''s Jiuyang continent, no doubt, has become an extremely difficult bone in their hearts.


    "It is true that there are many outstanding people in the mainland of Jiuyang. I didn''t expect that besides Han Yu, there were so many strong people in Jiuyang. Now it seems that the mainland of Jiuyang should have no worries. Unless they do whatever it takes. " The old banyan tree was relieved and envied at the same time.


    He knows that the people there are not Han Yu.


    If the spirit world had been like the Jiuyang land, besides him, there were strong people in charge, the spirit world would not be so easily destroyed by the Protoss.


    "It must be the brother mentioned by brother Han. It is worthy that he and brother Han can call each other brothers. Even the strong men in the later period of Zhenshen can be killed." Xuanxuan was excited. Han Yu told her that in addition to Han Yu, there were also imperial masters in Jiuyang, who were Han Yu''s brothers. However, Han Yu did not specify who he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Hua Su was surprised and angry. He made a military order in front of Xiao Taiyi. Even if he didn''t lead Han Yu to kill, he would destroy Jiuyang land. But he never dreamed that a seemingly simple thing would become so difficult.


    Hua Su cast his eyes to a few right-hand assistants. Several people avoided the snake and scorpion in his eyes, which made him itchy with anger, but it was not easy to attack.


    Hua Su thought about it and looked at an old man and said, "master Dong, I''ll go to the mainland of Jiuyang in person. After I leave, you''ll take charge of the affairs here."


    The old man is Dong Qinglei, the head of Dong family, one of the top ten forces in Dongyang star region. When he heard this, he couldn''t change his color slightly. He said, "it''s not necessary for us to protect Dharma. We don''t have to take the initiative to kill the evil thief of Han Yu to die here."


    The rest of the people looked at Hua Su, and their eyes changed slightly.


    Han Yu was able to kill the top four true gods with his own strength. Even though one foot of Hua Su had already stepped into the realm of the early days of God, how much chance would he win against Han Yu? Not to mention the layers of crisis in the void barrier.


    Hua Su said in a deep voice, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me."


    Hua Su did not want to take risks, but now, only he did it himself, otherwise he could not give Xiao Taiyi an account. It is better to die in the mainland of Jiuyang or in the void barrier than to be dealt with by military law.


    When they saw Hua Su''s resolute attitude, they just sighed and said nothing more. No one said that they would fight side by side with Hua Su. After all, it was no different from going to die.


    Hua Su once again glanced at some of his right-hand assistants. Seeing that they were all ready to retreat, he gave Dong Qinglei the token and strode toward the void barrier.


    At this time, the rear to see the lively talent know, Hua Su unexpectedly want to do it himself, immediately caused an uproar.


    "Ah? Is Hua Shu going to be a self-made person? They mistakenly thought that brother Han had returned to the mainland of Jiuyang, but they did not know that it was not brother Han who was guarding there. Brother Han''s brother''s strength is certainly not as good as brother Han''s. If Hua Su succeeds in crossing the border, the mainland of Jiuyang will be in danger. Grandfather, let''s do it now. " Xuanxuan anxiously communicates with the old banyan.


    Before, because Shao Yuanwu had crossed the border, they could not stop it, but now Hua Su has just started, and there is still time.


    The old banyan''s eyes became dim and uncertain. Finally, he took a deep breath and gradually became resolute. He whispered: "Stone Mountain, do it!"


    At this time, the strategy of the nine clans can be dispersed in the crowd at any time.


    Some people in the pile, the stone mountain heard the voice of the old banyan, eyes gradually jump up a touch of crazy color.


    When Hua Su went to the void barrier, he wanted to do it. Suddenly, a man was exploding in the northwest, and a man was killing the Protoss.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The man''s two fists move in turn, invincible, and no Protoss can resist the power of his fist.


    "Protoss, if you want to destroy my land of Jiuyang, bear my anger first!"


    "Boom


    The man''s hands closed, and then suddenly pushed out, the terrible air wave swept across all directions, suddenly the circle of millions of miles of vibration, countless Protoss instant tragic death.


    "Ah?"


    The protoss masters in front of the void rampart were shocked, and they were all shocked.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the man tore through the void and fled to the northwest.


    "Stop him, don''t let him escape!"


    Dong Qinglei roars. Under their eyelids, so many protoss have been killed. Xiao Taiyi blames them. No one can afford it.


    Suddenly, on the way to escape, two figures flashed out. This was the master who had been waiting for Han Yu to come out. He was a real God peak and a strong man in his later period.


    The man''s face was cold and fierce, and he killed him with his fist.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After several loud noises, the three figures separated.


    "He''s a Terran..."


    At this time, the man''s breath also showed no doubt, with a towering demonic nature, like the great demon king in general, but in that magic nature, there is a human breath.


    The body of countless Protoss was shocked, and the Terran strongmen also used the strength of the late emperor Wu to repel a strong man in the later period of the true God and a strong one at the peak of the true God. Such a strong fighting force is really ridiculous.


    Isn''t this really consistent with the Han Yu they''ve been chasing?


    "Han Yu, he is Han Yu!" One exclaimed.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Those experts before the void barrier, have already rushed over, see is Han Yu, more efforts.


    See, that man does not stop, toward the south, there are countless Protoss warfighters there.


    "Stop him!" Dong Qinglei is stunned. Those who are the most powerful warfighters of the protoss are also the early cultivation of Zhenshen. If we let "Han Yu" rush to kill him, it would not be like killing chickens?


    "BoomHua Su broke out in an instant and yelled, "Han Yu, the evil thief, should not leave." then he turned into a streamer and ran into the man. The speed was three points more terrible than any other person on the scene.


    The man turned a direction and ran away.


    "Evil thief, you can''t escape today!" The protoss masters were all murderous and went to kill the men.


    "Ah, ah..."


    All of a sudden, a scream rang out, and the protoss crowd exploded again. Several figures were killed and the protoss were bloodied. The battlefield, which was already in chaos, was in chaos.


    A part of the protoss strongman quickly abandoned the man and jumped at the sudden outbreak of several people.


    It was Hua Su, who had been unmoved and went straight to the man.


    "Boom


    A Protoss who followed him to kill the man suddenly broke out, turned and patted HuaSu. Such a sudden change, even Hua Su did not expect. And the distance between the two is only about ten thousand feet, Hua Su wants to resist is too late, can only watch that huge palm clap on his body.


    Hua Su was slapped by a slap and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "True God peak, who are you?" Hua Su was shocked.


    The other side didn''t speak, but he clapped at Hua Su again.


    "Boom


    Hua Su quickly raised his palm and met him with a palm. However, he was also slapped flying, which made the blood spatter and flew for dozens of miles before stopping.


    That person two moves to repel Hua Su, then no longer entangled with him, rushed to the protoss master who pursued and killed the man in front.


    A real god later master did not know what happened, he was slapped by a palm, his body split, seriously injured and dying.


    Then, the man repeatedly bombards Dong Qinglei, which makes Dong Qinglei''s face green and white, and flies backwards.


    "Withdraw!"


    The man secretly ordered that the protoss master should be flapped to give the rest a chance to retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    These people, of course, are masters of the spirit clan. They are mistaken for Han Yu''s people. They are Shishan.


    The spirit clan is proficient in illusory ability. They can easily change their breath into a Protoss, and naturally they can also change the adult clan. In addition, Shishan has strong combat power, and none of the protoss present has met Han Yu in person, so it is easy to deceive many Protoss.


    The number of spirit masters is far from comparable to Protoss. But they suddenly burst out, and with "Hanyu" to attract attention, hit the protoss a surprise. And the strength of the old banyan tree is strong, even if the front and Hua Shu a war will not fall behind, let alone sneak attack.


    So soon, the protoss army was beaten to pieces, and the spirit people were able to break out of the encirclement, but also killed countless Protoss and fled.


    The protoss''s master was furious and pursued.


    The old banyan tree had already made a careful plan before they started. They ran away according to the original route and went directly to a noisy star in Dongyang star region. Once they fall into that planet, protoss masters will be tied up. With their ability of illusion, they can easily be transformed into Protoss and be integrated into the protoss people. It is undoubtedly more difficult for these people to find them than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Who are the others except Han Yu?" The protoss are going mad.


    Even now, they haven''t figured out the origin of the other eight people except Han Yu.


    The magic ability of the spirit clan is too strong. So far, no one has seen their real identity.


    "Whoever it is, it must die!" Hua Su roared angrily.


    He didn''t expect that Han Yu had a helper. What''s more, he was injured before he touched a hair of Han Yu. For a moment, looking at the old banyan turned into an old man, angry and murderous.


    Hua Su, Dong Qinglei and Ma Zhi are the masters of the Protoss. All of them are the strong ones at the peak of the true God. On the other side of the spirit clan, the stone mountain is in front of the road, and the old banyan tree is cut off.


    "Boom, boom..."


    He fought with Hua Su, Ma Zhi and Dong Qinglei again. Suddenly, the old banyan tree was shocked to vomit a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    "Grandfather..."


    Xuanxuan and rose were shocked.


    "It turns out to be a member of the spirit clan!" Hua Su was furious.


    The moment the old banyan spits out blood, his breath is exposed and can no longer be hidden.


    "Leave me alone!" The old banyan tree pushed Xuanxuan, rose and others, and then they flew away quickly. The old banyan turned into a huge banyan tree. All of a sudden, the branches shook and the leaves flew. Every branch and leaf became the most terrible weapon.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Hua Su, Ma Zhi and Dong Qinglei fight against a branch one after another, and are shocked to fly backward. The rest of the protoss master, but not three of those ability.


    A strong man in the middle of the true God was pierced by thousands of leaves and died miserably on the spot. His flesh and blood were absorbed by the root system of the old banyan tree.


    A strong man in the middle of the true God period is pierced by a sharp Branch of the old banyan tree and strangles his soul. Then you can see that the strong man in the middle of the true God is quickly turned into a corpse, and his essence and blood are absorbed by the old banyan in an instant.


    A strong man in the later period of Zhenshen was wrapped up by numerous branches of the old banyan tree, and was nearly strangled by life. Only when the high-level true God soldiers burst open the branches of the old banyan tree and burst out, he was blown to pieces and nearly died.


    ¡­¡­


    Old banyan tree into endless width, endless height, innumerable branches, vines and leaves are his weapons, which is unparalleled. A tree turned into a wall of the world, which blocked all the powerful Protoss and gave Xuanxuan, rose and Shishan a chance to escape.


    "Grandfather..."


    Several people''s eyes were red, no one escaped, yelled and killed back.


    Although the old banyan tree stands up to the sky and blocks all the powerful Protoss with his own strength, he has also killed several. However, there are countless attacks on him, breaking his leaves and exploding his branches.


    These are the flesh and blood of old banyan trees.


    "It was you. I didn''t expect you could survive until now." Hua Su finally recognized the old banyan tree.


    "This day is the time for you to pay off your debts, you godless gods." From the old banyan tree, there was a roar like madness.


    At that time, the old banyan tree was also the existence of the big kill, now the outbreak, power can not be imagined.


    "Hiss!"


    A strong man in the early stage of the true God wanted to detonate the magic weapon to blow up the old banyan tree. He was directly pierced by a branch of the old banyan tree and picked it in the void. The essence was quickly absorbed by the branches of the old banyan tree, and soon turned into a corpse, which disappeared as soon as the wind blew.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the old banyan tree exploded in a large area and was hit by Dong Qinglei.


    "Rong Ao Tian, if you want to block us with your own power, you are just wishful thinking." After Dong Qinglei succeeded in one attack, he sneered repeatedly.


    The name of the old banyan tree is rongaotian. The reputation of the old banyan tree was no less than that of Han Yu.All of a sudden, countless leaves on the old banyan tree turned into a tornado, and then turned into a black dragon. He roared at Dong Qinglei. Dong Qinglei was knocked into a stuffy hum and flew backwards. His face turned white and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Face can not help showing a touch of shock color, Rong Aotian was so many attacks hit on the body, should have long since the end of the strong, how can play such a terrible attack and kill.


    "Attack his trunk!"


    All of a sudden, Hua Su''s sword pointed to the dark road of the trunk of the old banyan tree.


    Although the banyan tree was destroyed by the old banyan tree for a long time, even if it was destroyed by the old banyan tree, it would not hurt countless old branches.


    Hua Su cut a sword into the trunk of the old banyan tree, which was incomparably sharp. Even if there were countless branches in front of the main trunk, it was also suddenly smashed by the sword Qi. Finally, the sword Qi split on the main trunk of the old banyan tree, cutting off a large part of the trunk of the old banyan tree. Suddenly, the whole old banyan tree was shaking violently, and the light on his body was obviously dim.


    Seeing this, Ma Zhi and Dong Qinglei rushed to concentrate their firepower on the main trunk of the old banyan tree. Under the bombardment of the top three true gods, the old banyan tree was gradually losing its luster and momentum.


    "Don''t hurt my grandfather!"


    Shi Tian, Xuanxuan, rose, Yu zhongzi and so on came back, their eyes were red, and their murderous spirit rushed to the sky. However, without waiting for them to make a move, they rushed down a green competition from the old banyan tree, swept over eight people''s bodies, and threw them out mercilessly.


    "Go, don''t come back!" The old banyan tree sounded with a little anxious voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "Boom, boom..."


    Under the bombardment of many Protoss, the branches and trunks of the old banyan tree collapsed in large areas, and even the trunk was cracked in many places.


    Ma Zhi, with several masters tearing the old banyan''s barrier, chases Xuanxuan, Shishan and others. The old banyan tree wants to intercept, but some can''t do it.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s all your fault. If there''s something wrong with my grandfather, I''m not polite to you!" Muli''s eyes are red, and she stares at Xuanxuan angrily and shouts.


    "What is the life and death of Jiuyang? But for a man who has known him for only a few months, you have put my grandfather in crisis. You are the sinner of our spiritual family Another one pointed to Xuanxuan and yelled.


    Xuanxuan''s eyes were whirling with tears, and she felt remorse for a moment.


    "Enough!" Shishan angrily drank and looked at Ma Zhi and others who came after him. He said in a murderous voice: "if you are still bloody and you are worried about your grandfather, you can go back with me!"


    Stone Mountain finish saying, long howl, turn back to kill go back.


    "Hum!" Several people looked at Xuanxuan and ran after Shi Tian.


    "Little sister, don''t blame yourself. We are all voluntary." Rose patted Xuanxuan on the shoulder and decided to move her body to kill her back. For a moment, her murderous spirit soared into the sky, and she felt cold.


    Xuanxuan wiped her tears and followed the rose.


    "Boom


    Rush in the front of the stone mountain, and Ma Zhi against a blow, this is their second fight.


    Even though Ma Zhi is a strong man at the top of the true God, he is so shocked that his face turns red and flies backwards.


    "It''s really terrible!" Ma Zhi''s eyes were cold, his hands quickly printed, a large seal lightning like formation, patted to the stone mountain.


    The seal of terror drives out the void and shakes the sky.


    "Broken!"


    Stone mountain a burst drink, the arm suddenly turned into a black iron general stone, a blow to the seal.


    Iron stone boxing, the unique skill of stone mountain.


    "Boom


    The seal was smashed by a blow from Shishan, which was almost impossible to break. However, the stone mountain was also shaken to a stuffy hum, and then flew backward. The arm was shaken and the stone debris fell off.


    "Are you not Han Yu?" Ma Zhi frowned.


    Although Shishan has strong fighting power, it is far from strong enough to be able to compete with the four real gods with their own strength.


    The stone mountain snorted heavily and turned into a stone man. Then he faced the storm and became ten feet high. He waved his arms and smashed the void. The style of boxing is like a knife, tearing the universe apart.


    "Spirit people!" Ma Zhi was furious and clapped with both hands. All kinds of magical powers came at his fingertips and rushed to the stone mountain.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed across the sky, bumping into a strong man in the later stage of the true God. The strong man in the later period of the true God was bumped into a dull hum and flew backward.


    The white light turned out to be a pure white jade, which was the essence of the jade neutron.


    The strong man in the later period of Zhenshen saw that the object attacking him was only a piece of jade. He was furious. The sword in his hand was full of sword Qi, tearing the void. One by one, he split on the jade one by one, hitting it with a clanging sound and constantly showing traces.


    Jade neutron is the cultivation of Emperor Wu in the middle period, where is the opponent.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A torrential rain and meteor like arrow rain pierced the sky into a hornet''s nest, and rushed out towards a strong man in the middle of the true God, forcing the strong man to be very embarrassed. In the distance, a tall rose swayed, its thorns into flying arrows, endless.


    The strong men of the spirit clan have turned into their own bodies and displayed their own skills to kill.


    Wood pear into a pear flower tree, branches and leaves are his weapons.


    One person turns into a grass, the grass leaves are like a sword, and the sword spirit is soaring into the sky.


    One person into an old vine, cane like a dragon, vertical and horizontal nine days.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanxuan turned into Hemerocallis. The flowers swayed and the pollen was scattered. Even if the strong people in the later period of Zhenshen smelled the fragrance of the flowers, they would feel dizzy. Then, the leaves of Xuanxuan turned into swords and cut the enemy in half.


    In addition to the stone mountain, the rest of the spirit people are not strong, but they have special means, which makes people unable to defend, so that in the case of a small number of people, they can temporarily defend their own land, and fight against the enemy in disorder.


    It was a terrible scuffle. The first battle was two days and two nights.


    There are many holes in the body of the stone mountain, and there are stones falling off and seriously injured.


    "If you dare to pose as Han Yu to stir up trouble, you will die for Han Yu!" The cold air of Xiaoma.


    "Bang!"


    Several magic powers hit the jade neutron, and the jade transformed from the jade neutron was fragmented. Most of the jade turned into flying, leaving only a thumb size piece, which quickly dodged in the void. As long as the jade was severely damaged, it would surely die.


    The leaves of the rose are scattered, the flowers are beaten to one or two petals, and the stem is full of holes and is about to wither.


    The branches of Muli pear were destroyed, and only the trunk was fighting with the enemy.The old vine was cut into countless pieces, giving out a painful roar; the grass was cut off countless leaves, only half of the leaves were struggling to support; the pine needles of the ancient pine were all destroyed, the old skin fell off, and the blood flowed.


    None of the eight powerful lingzu people had the upper hand. It was only a matter of time before they fell. However, the situation of the old banyan tree is extremely not optimistic. Under the attack of many powerful Protoss led by Hua Su and Dong Qinglei, countless branches were destroyed, and only the main trunk was still struggling to support. On the trunk, there were many holes in the trunk, which could not be maintained for a long time.


    "The damned spirit clan, even pretending to be Han Yu to damage my event." Hua Su was furious.


    Now he knows that the man they misunderstood as Han Yu is the stone mountain of the spirit clan.


    "Stab!"


    Dong Qinglei splits the crown of the old banyan tree with one hand. The lightning in his hand tears the void and destroys the crown of the old banyan tree by 10%.


    "Boom


    Hua Su''s terrible sword Qi cleaved on the roots of the old banyan tree, and then exploded, making a huge hole in the tree, which almost penetrated the front and back of the old banyan tree.


    "Ah The old banyan tree keeps roaring, controlling the branches and leaves and bluish gas to kill the enemy. But now he is far less powerful than two days ago. Let alone pose no threat to Hua Su and Dong Qinglei, but he has no deterrent power to the strong in the later period of Zhenshen.


    "Rong Ao Tian, die!"


    Hua Su held up his sword and directly displayed the medium level Jidao magic power. The sword Qi soared into the sky, and the sword idea shook the sky.


    Seeing this, Dong Qinglei and other Protoss experts retreated one after another. This is the strongest blow of Hua Su. If this strike goes on, Rong Ao Tian will not die and be disabled.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi was cut down and the void was smashed to pieces. The terrible sword spirit directly cleaves towards the old banyan tree, to split the old banyan in two. Such a majestic sword spirit can still be resisted in the heyday of the old banyan tree, and now it is powerless.


    All the protoss masters could not help but smile. Rong Aotian''s strength surprised them, but no matter how strong, today is bound to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    All of a sudden, the dim light of the old banyan tree became vigorous again. A strong breath, like a volcanic eruption, surged out of its body, directly shattering the surrounding void. A blue gas rushed out of his body and turned into a sword, which collided heavily with HuaSu''s sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Hua Su''s groundbreaking sword was easily smashed. Hua Su was shocked to snort and fly backward.


    "This..."


    Many Protoss are stunned. The old banyan tree is at the end of its tether. How can it suddenly become so powerful?


    "Shua Shua..."


    The strength of the old banyan not only soared, but also continued to grow new branches and leaves on the trunk. Soon, a soon to be destroyed banyan tree turned into a lush and vigorous giant tree.


    "Secret method, he used the secret method!" Dong Qinglei exclaimed.


    "Well, if we don''t kill him, he will be consumed." Hua Su sneered after a Leng.


    The old banyan tree was seriously injured and dying. He used secret methods to enhance his strength and consume his body potential. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, he was abandoned. Moreover, HuaSu will not let the old banyan live.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of earth shaking, from the old banyan tree rushed out of a blue dragon, the Dragon roamed the sky, the earth.


    This is the attack launched by the old banyan tree. With one blow, all the powerful real gods, such as Hua Su and Dong Qinglei, were repelled, which scared people out of their wits.


    The old banyan tree smashed the void and rushed to the battlefield of the stone mountain.


    "Hiss!"


    A branch turned into a spear and went through the void. Ma Zhi is so scared that he raises his sword to chop. The sword collides with the branches and makes a terrible noise. Ma Zhi''s hand and the mouth of the tiger are shaken, and the blood flows across and flies backwards.


    The branches of the old banyan tree rolled the stone sky under the shade. At this time, the rock mountain is close to falling.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The branches and leaves of the old banyan tree were killed in all directions, and the battle fields of Xuanxuan and rose were killed.


    One of Xuanxuan''s three opponents, one died of being pierced by leaves like a thousand swords, one died after being pierced in the back of his head, and the other was pulled away and his body was cut in two pieces. Finally, the branches of the old banyan tree rolled Xuanxuan to his side.


    The stem of Hemerocallis fulva is withered, and the flower is about to fall.


    Later, rose, jade neutron, wood pear and so on have been rolled to the side of the old banyan tree, everyone''s state is poor to the extreme, if the old banyan comes ten minutes late, I''m afraid all will die in the hands of the Protoss.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Green light scattered from the old banyan tree, the light contains a terrifying vitality. The eight people who have been seriously injured and dying are absorbed by the body with the light rain falling on their bodies, and their injuries are recovering rapidly.


    "Grandfather, don''t waste your energy to heal our wounds." Xuanxuan yelled.


    The old banyan tree used the secret method to enhance the combat effectiveness. The situation was not good, and he also spent his energy to heal their wounds. The consequences were unimaginable.


    "Grandpa, stop!"


    Stone Mountain, rose, jade neutron, etc. also cry anxiously.


    However, the old banyan tree as did not hear, wrapped with a few people quickly break through the air, constantly to heal a few people, at the same time, the old banyan tree has to bear many strong attack and kill.


    The old banyan tree tried several times to get rid of the strongmen of the protoss, and they were all chased by the strongmen of the Protoss. After half a day, the old banyan tree was in despair.


    Even if he uses the secret method to break out the strongest fighting power, however, the protoss are so numerous that they can''t fight a way. As time goes by, the time limit of the secret method is gradually approaching.


    "Ah


    The old banyan tree sighed in secret. The branches of the banyan tree shook and threw out all the stones, Xuanxuan and rose. His body burst into a brilliant light and filled with terrible energy.


    "He''s going to blow himself up?"


    Hua Su, Ma Zhi, Dong Qinglei and others are all shocked. Old banyan trees blow themselves up. They can be killed easily. Stop in a hurry and retreat madly.


    "Don''t come back, remember, don''t come out until you have the ability to compete with the Protoss."


    The voice of the old banyan tree rings in the ears of Shishan, Xuanxuan and rose. Only by breaking through the void and blocking the protoss masters, can he make Shishan and Xuanxuan retreat.


    Shishan, Xuanxuan and so on have already burst into tears and yelled No.


    "Protoss, you are deceiving too much At this time, a roar of sound, shock nine days, nine quiet.


    Shishan, Xuanxuan and others are all stunned. This voice is not strange to them. After Xuanxuan was stunned, she couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    The breath of the old banyan tree suddenly stopped and stopped the explosion.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, in front of the old banyan tree, a man in black appeared, facing the old banyan tree, his body exuded a sense of killing people''s soul shaking. The figure is straight and straight like a sword, with white temples and fluttering in the wind.


    The man raised his right hand and pointed his finger at the old banyan tree. A dark purple gas rushed into the body of the old banyan tree. From the dark purple gas, it emitted a monstrous magic. It is just like a peerless demon king, so that the strong Protoss all come from the vibration of the soul.The dark purple gas into the body of the old banyan tree, and quickly swam through the old banyan tree, swallowing all the terrible breath left by the protoss master in his body.


    Before long, the old banyan changed into a wrinkled old man. He paid a heavy price for using the secret method. The whole person looked listless and seemed to have come to the end of his life.


    The man saw the appearance of the old banyan tree and frowned slightly. The secret method of old banyan tree is far from taboo, but the old banyan does not have his terrible body, so that he left a terrible sequela.


    However, now is not the time to think about this problem. The man suppressed the fluctuation in his heart and said, "Uncle Rong, you have a good rest. Next, I''ll give it to me."


    Rong Aotian nodded and whispered to the man: "be careful of Xiao Taiyi!"


    The corners of the man''s mouth moved, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    The appearance of the man was too abrupt, and the killing intention and the terrible demonic nature on his body made the protoss master some fear, so that everyone looked at his back and frowned. For a moment, there was no one to do it.


    "Who are you? Are you Han Yu? " Hua Su asked in a low voice.


    Although he could not see the cultivation of this man, he felt a dangerous breath in the man.


    At this time, the man slowly turned around, a clear-cut face full of frost appeared in the sight of many Protoss masters. The eyes, emitting a cold and sharp light, swept over the people''s bodies, like the blade of a knife, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    All Protoss can''t help but step back and watch the man with vigilance. Because this person is not others, it is Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Han Yu''s eyes swept over Hua Su, Ma Zhi and Dong Qinglei. Then he looked at the distant void and said, "Xiao Taiyi, I''ve come. Don''t you want to show up?"


    Hua Su, Ma Zhi and Dong Qinglei are all stunned. What does Han Yu mean?


    Even Rong Aotian is also slightly changed. He just reminded Han Yu that Xiao Taiyi might appear, but Han Yu''s move clearly confirmed that Xiao Taiyi had come.


    "Human beings, you are really brave enough to show up when you know that this God is here?" Suddenly, a deep voice came out. In the distant void, a dignified old man appears quietly. Who is not Xiao Taiyi, the master of Dongyang star region?


    Rong Ao Tian can''t help but feel a bit frightened. Xiao Taiyi has already come. If he does, how much trouble can their spirit clan turn? Perhaps for him, Xiao Taiyi simply disdains to hand it.


    The strongmen of the protoss all changed color and knelt down in the void on one knee and called out to see the Lord.


    "Hum!" Xiao Taiyi repeated a cold hum, obviously very dissatisfied with the performance of Hua Su and others. Many masters dare not lower their heads.


    Xiao Taiyi walked slowly with his hands behind his back. His eyes were cast on Han Yu again. He said coldly, "I said how can you cut off the four strong men at the top of the true gods and take away the chaos locking sky flag of the original God. It turns out that you used the taboo secret method. The taste of taboo secret method is not good? "


    According to the white hair of Han Yu''s double temples, Xiao Taiyi infers that Han Yu used the taboo secret method.


    Han Yu sneered: "this must let you down, that taboo secret law in addition to let my hair gray some, has not caused the slightest influence to me."


    "Is it?" Xiao Taiyi said coldly


    He didn''t believe Han Yu at all.


    In his opinion, Han Yu must have been injured by Tao now, and that''s what happened in his life.


    "Master, go and have a rest." Han Yu speaks to Rong Aotian.


    Rong Ao Tian stops and turns to Shi Tian and Xuan Xuan. He is very worried about Han Yu''s situation now, but with his state, he can''t help Han Yu at all. He can only wait and see what happens.


    Xiao Taiyi didn''t look at Rong Ao Tian. He looked at Han Yu and said, "to tell you the truth, you let the God down."


    Han Yu snorted: "is it? I really want to disappoint you, but that disappointment is despair. "


    Xiao Taiyi''s eyes were cold and said in a sharp voice, "kill him."


    Now that Han Yu has used a powerful taboo secret, Xiao Taiyi disdains to start with Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Hua Su, Ma Zhi, Dong Qinglei and so on got up in a hurry, and Hua Su was the first to kill Han Yu with a sword.


    From this simple conversation, he had already heard that Han Yu did not have the strength to kill the top four true gods. His fear in his heart disappeared instantly.


    Ma Zhi, Dong Qinglei and others are also in a hurry. This is a rare opportunity for performance in front of Xiao Taiyi. How can we miss it.


    In the face of Hua Su''s terrible sword, Han Yu just eyebrows a pick, with a faint disdain on his face, slowly stretched out two fingers, sandwiched to Hua Su''s sword.


    "Looking for death!" Hua Su''s face trembled wildly. Han Yu was really arrogant. His anger rushed to the top of his head, and his vitality was surging. The power of the sword that he chopped suddenly rose a lot.


    However, what made everyone dumbfounded was that Hua Yu''s sword was lightly pinched in his fingers by Han Yu and could not move.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Even Xiao Taiyi had a look of astonishment on his face.


    Han Yu held the sword from the top of Zhenshen quietly. This kind of ability is only possessed by the strong in the early days of the God.


    What makes us even more unthinkable is still behind. Han Yu''s two fingers move slightly, and a clear voice rings. The tip of HuaSu''s sword is actually broken by Han Yu without any effort.


    "This?"


    At this moment, let alone others, is Xiao Taiyi can not help but take a breath.


    Han Yu''s physical strength is not weaker than the strong one in the early days of God.


    "How is it possible that after he uses the taboo secret method, his strength should plummet. How can he be more powerful than before?" Xiao Taiyi''s heart turned a storm.


    Han Yu''s performance is really unexpected.


    Hua Su''s sword was broken and he vomited blood. His face turned pale and incomparable. Ma Zhi, Dong Qinglei, etc. were so frightened that they quickly took back their attacks. The existence of this kind of terror was beyond their ability to fight against.


    "Have you broken through the realm of the early days of the emperor of heaven?" Xiao Taiyi''s eyes exploded with terror, trying to see through Han Yu.


    But Han Yu''s method of hiding breath is so superb that he can''t see Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Rong Aotian, Shitian, Xuanxuan and so on have been numb. They know the situation of Han Yu best. They know that Han Yu killed the top four true gods by using taboo secrets. Although Han Yu is powerful, he has not yet metamorphosed to this point.


    "After he was captured by Lord Huoling, how could he become stronger?" Rong Ao Tian''s heart suddenly fluttered.He thought of Han Yu''s power to devour terror. It was not the fire spirit who wanted to refine Han Yu. Instead, he was swallowed up by Han Yu?


    Rong Aotian heart suddenly a burst of sadness, mood mixed Chen.


    After a short period of trance, Xuanxuan''s face showed ecstasy. Han Yuguo is really a disaster, there must be a blessing, now even on Xiao Taiyi, there should be no problem?


    Looking at Han Yu, the rose''s eyes are also gradually blooming with a bright light, with a strong color of worship and a touch of potential feelings.


    At this time, only listen to Han Yu''s voice.


    "If I have broken through the realm of the early days of the emperor of heaven, you are a dog in front of me."


    After hearing this, the people of lingzu were boiling with blood. They were too arrogant and overbearing.


    Call Xiao Taiyi a dog. Who dares to look at Dongyang and galaxy?


    Today, Han Yu not only scolded, but also pointed to Xiao Taiyi''s nose.


    Rong Aotian also felt relieved, but a secret worry rose in his heart. Han Yu''s words revealed an important message, that is, Han Yu had not broken through to the early days of emperor Tiandi, that is to say, Han Yu''s cultivation was inferior to Xiao Taiyi. Even if Han Yu broke through to the peak of Emperor Wu, he was still suppressed by Xiao Taiyi.


    Although there is a fine line between the peak of Emperor Wu and the early stage of God, the gap between the later period of Emperor Wu and the peak of Emperor Wu can be compared. It is hard to overstep the level to fight.


    Even if Han Yu is more powerful, it is difficult to break through that barrier, right?


    Xiao Tai Yidun was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently, and smoke was born inside his seven orifices. He was no longer above and calm. His face became ferocious and incomparable. He cried angrily, "little thief, this God wants you to die badly!"


    Said, Xiao Taiyi is a slap to Han Yu. All of a sudden, the terrible breath shakes the blue sky and changes the color of gods and demons. As soon as the breath spreads, it suffocates those who are at the peak of the true gods, such as Hua Su, Ma Zhi and Rong Aotian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Han Yu''s face was calm, and he punched out.


    "Boom


    With a terrible sound, Xiao Taiyi''s incomparable palm was easily resisted. His palm and Han Yu''s fist were shaken back. Both of them could not help but step backward.


    Xiao Taiyi''s look suddenly gloomy like water and became extremely resentful.


    It is a shame for him not to kill Han Yu, a arrogant human being.


    The rest of the people, already wide eyes, Han Yu and Xiao Taiyi even played a draw, it is just like a dream.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Taiyi also pointed to the sword, and his fingertips burst out of the peerless sword Qi. The sword Qi ran through the sky for nine days and cut the void between him and Han Yu in two in an instant. The sword spirit is invincible.


    Han Yu also pointed out that it was a sword. He put out the sword of cutting off the sky and welcomed him with a sword.


    The two swords collided and exploded one after another. This time, Han Yu''s breath was revealed, and Emperor Wu''s highest accomplishments could no longer be hidden.


    "Hum, just like the peak of Emperor Wu, you dare to challenge the majesty of the God. You can''t help yourself!" Xiao Taiyi took a step, facing Han Yu from a commanding position, quickly printed his hands, and then pressed down.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible air wave, like a flood, poured down, the smell of terror shook the star river.


    Hua Su, Dong Qinglei and others all changed color. They were better than them. Under the magic power of Xiao Taiyi, they all felt as small as a mole ant, which made them vulnerable.


    "Is the medium level Jidao supernatural power?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, his hands quickly printed and displayed the third type of time and space.


    In front of him, in an instant, a strange space formed. Time flies and space overlaps.


    When the terrible air waves enter the third type of time and space, they will disappear.


    "Hum!" Xiao Taiyi snorted coldly. His strength was surging and his hands were clapping. The air waves were heavy and heavy. Under the waves, Zhenshen felt as small as a mole ant. As long as he splashed a little water, he could destroy the strong one. With Han Yu and Xiao Taiyi as the center, everyone quickly retreated for fear of damaging the pond fish.


    No matter how terrible Xiao Taiyi''s air waves are, Han Yu can''t hurt Han Yu at all. After entering the third type space-time, he is quickly led to other space-time.


    For a while, Xiao Taiyi attacked and Han Yu defended. After a stalemate for a cup of tea, Han Yu suddenly snorted and flew backwards. However, he disobeyed the third type of time and space, quietly dissolving into the invisible.


    Xiao Taiyi''s terrifying air waves, without the third anti life barrier, turned into a beast and hit Han Yu at full speed.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu formed a layer of net clothes. The net clothes were dark purple and gold, which was a defensive treasure clothing formed by the golden array pattern and swallowing the heaven''s source gas.


    "Boom!"


    The air wave swept Han Yu upside down and made him blush.


    At this time, Xiao Taiyi also murmured, the magic power quietly dissolved in the invisible.


    Even if he is a strong man in the early days of the God, there is a time limit for him to use the medium level Jidao magical power.


    Han Yu stopped his figure, and his net clothes quietly dissolved without any injury.


    "Thief, you can stop for a while, but not for a lifetime." Xiao Taiyi sneers repeatedly, strides to Han Yu, ready to launch a more terrible killing move.


    "Xiao Taiyi, your opponent is me!"


    All of a sudden, a low voice sounded, the northern sky suddenly burned a big fire, the moment the majority of the sky burned red, the fire surging, into a red robe, full of red long hair man, eyes cold looking at Xiao Taiyi.


    Xiao Taiyi stopped and cast his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and his face became gloomy.


    "Lord Huoling." When seeing the man''s appearance, Rong Aotian is overjoyed. He thought Huoling was killed by Han Yu, but he didn''t expect to be alive.


    Many Protoss master heart jump, for fire spirit, many people are not unfamiliar, but in those years, Xiao Taiyi was defeated.


    Hua Su, Ma Zhi, Dong Qinglei and others are all in a serious mood. A Han Yu makes them feel pressure. Now, if we have another fire spirit, can Xiao Taiyi deal with it?


    All of a sudden, Xiao Taiyi sneered: "fire spirit, did not expect you to dare to come out, this God''s Taiyi XuanZhen Qi, you have not tasted enough taste?"


    On that day, Xiao Taiyi spent his whole life beating Huoling, forcing his Taiyi XuanZhen Qi into the fire spirit. He did not think that the fire spirit could eliminate all the Taiyi XuanZhen Qi in such a short time. That is to say, the fire spirit is not in full swing.


    Even if the fire spirit is in full swing, Xiao Taiyi will not be afraid, let alone not be at the peak, once he leaves the Xinghai fire region.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Taiyi was more unscrupulous and said with a smile: "it''s just in time, and it''s not necessary for me to find you. You two come together!"


    Xiao Taiyi''s posture became very arrogant.


    "Hum, arrogance, take me!" The fire spirit was furious.


    For so many years, he was tortured by Taiyi XuanZhen Qi, and he wanted to tear Xiao Taiyi into pieces.The fire spirit blows out with a fist, and directly rushes out a fire dragon from its body. It roars up to the sky and hits Xiao Taiyi. The sea is as sacred as the sea dragon.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Xiao Taiyi sneered, his hands were printed out, turned into a tiger, momentum is no weaker than the fire dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The two magic powers collide and explode. The two are equally matched.


    Xiao Taiyi frown, from this fight can be seen that the fire spirit has returned to the peak state.


    "What''s the matter? Has he cleared away taiyixuan''s true Qi? It''s impossible. The true spirit of taiyixuan is as heavy as Wanjun. With the strength of fire spirit, how can it be completely eliminated without three or five hundred years? " Xiao Taiyi''s heart is puzzled, for Taiyi XuanZhen Qi''s terrible, he is more clear than anyone.


    He glanced at Han Yu involuntarily and thought, "is it because of him?"


    At the beginning, Luo Deyong and song zhongyun saw that Han Yu was a demon of swallowing heaven, but before he could tell others, he was killed by Han Yu. So now the protoss don''t know Han Yu''s terrible constitution.


    Han Yu, however, has only revealed the demonic nature of the body of swallowing heaven, but has not yet revealed the terrible power of swallowing. Even Xiao Taiyi has not seen any clue for the time being.


    Xiao Taiyi didn''t think much, and he didn''t have time to think about it. Two strong men in the early days of the emperor of Heaven (God) fought fiercely together.


    Xiao Taiyi just said that he wanted Han Yu and Huoling to go together, and he wanted to kill two people by himself. But now, even the fire spirit is fighting him like a raging fire.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry to join their battle circle. He looks coldly at Hua Su, Ma Zhi, Dong Qinglei and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Hua Su, Ma Zhi, Dong Qinglei, and many other masters are all in the heart of Yilin. Although they have three top real gods, and there are more than 20 real gods in addition, they are still in the bottom of their hearts when facing Han Yu.


    This is the existence that can draw with Xiao Taiyi. How can they resist it.


    "Seven Star battle array!" Hua Su roared, facing Han Yu''s fighting demons, the confrontation between zero soldiers and scattered generals is to seek death.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. At the next moment, Han Yu suddenly appeared in front of Hua Su. His speed was unpredictable.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing that indifferent face quietly appeared in front of his own eyes, Hua Su was scared to death and roared with fear.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fist hit Hua Su''s chest fiercely, penetrating directly in front of and behind his body. After suffering this blow, Hua Yu felt the sky shaking and ground shaking, and almost fainted.


    Then Han Yu clapped his head and smashed his head like a watermelon, which easily destroyed his spirit.


    Everyone was stunned. Even though Han Yu and Xiao Taiyi had fought several moves just now, they had shown their strong fighting power, but now this scene still makes them feel like a dream.


    The strong one at the top of the killing God is almost the same as chopping vegetables. Is there any more terrifying fighting power?


    Ma Zhi and Dong Qinglei are scared to death. No matter what, they just turn around and run away.


    However, their speed, where can compare with Han Yu.


    Soon two screams rang out, Ma Zhi and Dong Qinglei flew back, their chests were punctured and their mouths coughed up blood.


    And Han Yu, Shua once again returned to the original position, as if never moved in general.


    The two fists blow out and two Tiandao domineering fists can easily kill two strong men at the top of the true gods.


    The remaining strongmen of the protoss were stunned and had no courage to escape.


    Even the strong spirits in the distance all opened their mouths and could not speak for a long time.


    "This speed..." Rong Aotian only felt a fit of syncope, this speed is simply unpredictable.


    Han Yu''s terrifying combat power, coupled with such a terrible speed, who can defeat it?


    Rong Aotian once killed the Protoss and was invincible in the same realm. He was always proud of it. However, compared with Han Yu, he was just a scum.


    Suddenly, a dark purple gourd burst out of Han Yu''s body. The gourd flew over Han Yu, and then it fell down obliquely, breaking out the power of devouring terror.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The bodies of Hua Su, Ma Zhi and Dong Qinglei were immediately inhaled into the Goblet of devouring heaven, and then the remaining Protoss masters.


    The powerful Protoss in the later period of the true God can''t turn over the waves before swallowing the demons. Even if they blow up their own magic weapons, the high-level true warriors will be like fireworks in front of the swallowing demons. The terrible energy is easily absorbed by the goblin.


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a moment, screams came and went, and no one could resist the terrible power of swallowing heaven and earth by swallowing the heaven and the earth. Before long, all the strong people in the realm of true gods were included in the goblin gourd. Then Han Yu pointed the gourd at the protoss masters who came to see the excitement.


    Tens of thousands of powerful Protoss are millions of miles away. However, when the terrible power of swallowing the God goblin breaks out, it is like falling into a whirlpool of water, unable to return to the sky, and can only be torn away.


    The strongman of the protoss turns into a line and rushes into the demon gourd. The scene is not spectacular.


    Banyan Aotian, Shitian, Xuanxuan and so on all suck in cool air. What is killing God like killing chicken? This is it.


    "Stop the thief!" Xiao Taiyi roared, and Han Yu''s terrible power of swallowing made him tremble three times. Han Yu almost killed all the masters of Dongyang star region. Now these people are the future hope of Dongyang star domain. If Han Yu devours all of them, even if he is still alive, Dongyang star field will be ruined.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted, not only did not stop, but also made the power of swallowing the devil stronger.


    When the protoss have the idea of destroying the land of Jiuyang, they should think of their doom to be exterminated. Han Yu is not soft hearted!


    Xiao Taiyi roared and wanted to kill him. However, because he was distracted, he was bombarded with three moves by the fire spirit and became extremely embarrassed.


    "How could it have such a terrible power of swallowing? The monstrous magic, the terrible power of swallowing, the abnormal ability of leaping over the rank to fight Is he... " All of a sudden, Xiao Taiyi thought of something, burst into the eyes of panic.


    "Is he a goblin?" Xiao Taiyi was shocked.


    Goblin body in the protoss, left too many frightening legends.


    "He is not only a demon, but also a descendant of heaven?" Xiao Taiyi only felt that his heart was about to jump out. He felt that he was very sad, even though he had always looked up to Han Yu and would not hesitate to kill Han Yu himself, but now he found that he still underestimated Han Yu.


    Xiao Taiyi was extremely bitter. If he knew that Han Yu had such a great history, he would kill Han Yu himself for the first time. He would not give Han Yu any chance. Unfortunately, it is too late."What? Did you see that he was a devouring demon, and you regret that you didn''t kill him earlier? " Fire spirit sneer way.


    "Is it he who helped you clear the Taiyi XuanZhen Qi in your body?" Xiao Taiyi in the eyes of murderous, looking at the fire spirit deep voice asked.


    "Of course, he helped me clean it up, and your Taiyi XuanZhen Qi also made him." Huolingdao.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Taiyi''s face turned livid.


    "After absorbing your Taiyi XuanZhen Qi, his cultivation broke through to the peak of Wudi from the later period of Emperor Wu." Huolingdao.


    His tone is very light, but every word is like a knife cut in his heart, Xiao Tai Yi suddenly have a kind of impulse to spit blood. But soon, Xiao Taiyi''s look became gloomy and terrible. He said in a cold voice, "Huo Ling, don''t think that he can help you clear away Taiyi''s XuanZhen Qi. You can fight with this God. Seventy years ago, Ben Shen could seriously hurt you, and now he can kill you!"


    Xiao Taiyi and Huoling clapped at each other, and then both of them were shocked to fly backward. Xiao Taiyi roared up to the sky and looked like crazy. The breath on his body actually soared rapidly and became more terrible.


    Over the past 70 years, Huoling has been plagued by Xiao Taiyi''s XuanZhen Qi, and his strength has been stagnant. However, Xiao Taiyi has been training since his injury recovered, and his strength is not comparable to that of 70 years ago.


    Fire spirit could not help frowning. He wanted revenge, but ignored this important thing.


    "Xiao Taiyi died!" Suddenly, a big drink came. Then there was the sound of a big noise, and a big flag was waving in the wind, and the air of chaos was full of air. The flag turned into a thousand heavy waves, which generally hit Xiao Taiyi.


    This big flag is chaos lock sky flag, driven by Han Yu, it broke out completely, which was several times more terrible than that of Bao Qian, song zhongyun and Luo Deyong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    Xiao Taiyi was caught by chaos lock sky flag and fell down.


    Once successful, Han Yu shakes the chaos lock sky flag again. The flag surface rolls and sweeps towards Xiao Taiyi.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After several collisions, Xiao Taiyi flew out in confusion.


    Without waiting for Xiao Taiyi to stabilize himself, Huoling exerts the first type of Tianlong Zhenxing in the middle level of shentongtian huodao. With one punch, the vitality turns into a terrible fire dragon and smashes the void.


    Xiao Taiyi quickly put out his hands, turned into a terrible wave, heavy and heavy hit the dragon.


    Fire dragon all the way to destroy the withered and decayed, and finally hit Xiao Taiyi''s hands, heavy hit Xiao Taiyi''s chest.


    A roar came out, Xiao Taiyi''s body turned into an arrow to fly backward.


    Just when Han Yu and Huoling thought that Xiao Taiyi was bound to suffer heavy damage, they saw Xiao Taiyi''s clothes burst open, and there was a shining black and blue armor in it. The armor resisted the fire spirit''s death.


    Han Yu and Huo Ling frown. Unexpectedly, Xiao Taiyi is wearing a defense type treasure coat, which is also a low-level god soldier level defense type treasure coat.


    Han Yu control chaos lock sky flag, again fierce impact on Xiao Taiyi''s body, Xiao Taiyi was hit like a sandbag general fly out, but not injured.


    Xiao Taiyi hated his teeth itching. Chaos lock sky flag is a treasure he got from a relic. It has always been one of his assassin''s maces, but now it is taken by Han Yu to deal with him.


    "You all have to die!" Xiao Taiyi roared, and his heart moved. A sword with a cold light appeared. Xiao Taiyi pointed to it as a sword. When he pointed to it from afar, the sword turned into a rainbow and killed Han Yu.


    This sword is Xiao Taiyi''s own magic weapon. Like his arm, Taiyi sword can kill the enemy without any prompting. Later, Xiao Taiyi rushed to the fire spirit.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Han Yu shakes the chaos lock sky flag, and fights with the sword. For a while, he is in a daze and dark.


    On the other side, Xiao Taiyi, relying on the defense of Baoyi, focuses on attacking and killing, forcing the fire spirit to retreat, and soon gets blood stained on his body.


    Han Yu snorted, and his heart moved. He turned into a hill and smashed the void and killed Xiao Taiyi.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Swallow the sky devil Hu and Xiao Taiyi hit several times, Xiao Taiyi only shook the swallow GOD Devil Hu for a while, but couldn''t break it. This makes Xiao Taiyi change color slightly, the general top emperor soldier, he raises his hand to be able to destroy.


    With the help of swallowing the devil, the pressure of fire spirit was greatly reduced. The gun in his hand was like a black dragon. Several times, it hit Xiao Taiyi''s treasure clothes, which made Xiao Taiyi blush.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, a number of roars sounded, and a number of terrible Warcraft rushed out of the Goblet of swallowing heaven. It was the swallowing beast that each possessed the highest fighting power of Emperor Wu.


    Xiao Taiyi was hit by several goblins one after another, and he also killed several swallowing beasts like lightning. Huo Ling took the opportunity to stab out several guns. Some of them hit Xiao Taiyi''s treasure clothes, and some pierced the dark blue gas shield protecting his head. He passed by Xiao Taiyi''s head and nearly penetrated his head several times.


    Xiao Taiyi was furious and decisively attacked the spirit of fire, regardless of swallowing the magic gourd and swallowing the beast.


    He has low-level God soldiers to protect his body, and the dark blue light from his treasure clothes is more important to protect his body. Even if he is hard hit by the goblin and the beast, he will be OK for the time being.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Xiao Taiyi exchanged the fire spirit for the wound. The fire spirit''s war spear hit him at most, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. However, his finger sword, palm print, fist seal and so on hit the fire spirit, which made the fire spirit suffer from trauma.


    After more than ten moves, Huo Ling suffered many injuries and blood flowed across his body.


    Swallow the sky devil Hu and swallow the day Warcraft rush to hit and fly Xiao Taiyi, let the fire spirit breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the distance, Han Yu shakes Taiyi sword several times to come to help him. Taiyi sword flies to pester him like lightning, which makes him lack of skills. Chaos lock sky flag is not Han Yu''s life magic weapon, which can''t be controlled by mind. Only when Han Yu urges, can the strongest power burst out.


    The battle lasted for three days and three nights, and it made the stars tremble and the universe fade.


    Even if Xiao Taiyi had treasure clothes to protect his body, his face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood. But by contrast, Huoling is more seriously injured.


    Xiao Taiyi''s treasure clothes protect his body, and he is born in an invincible position. Let alone the fire spirit''s combat power is inferior to him, even if his strength exceeds Xiao Taiyi, it is difficult to hurt him. If it had not been for the help of the goblin and the beast, the spirit of fire would have been defeated.


    Once in a while, when I think of the words that looked down on Han Yu before, I feel ashamed.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu recalled tuntian magic gourd, and tuntian Warcraft also went with him. Xiao Tai Yi was immediately overjoyed. He didn''t swallow the devil to interfere. He wanted to kill the fire spirit. It was a piece of cake.


    The fire spirit changed its color, resisting and retreating at the same time.


    After being summoned back by Han Yu, tuntian demon Hu takes the initiative to kill Taiyi sword and entangles Taiyi sword with tuntian Warcraft. Then Han Yu holds chaos lock sky flag and kills him.Swallowing the magic gourd is Han Yu''s magic weapon, which can be controlled at will.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    All of a sudden, the huge sound of metal handover reverberated through the sky. Even if the level of the swallowing demon Hu was one level lower than that of Taiyi sword, the Taiyi sword was helpless.


    This is also a magic gourd. If you are to be a general top imperial soldier, it will be destroyed by Taiyi sword soon.


    Han Yu was still hundreds of miles away from Xiao Taiyi, so he threw out the chaotic sky locking flag in his hand. The chaotic sky locking flag turned into a long rainbow and ran through the void towards Xiao Taiyi. The fire spirit saw the situation and quickly left.


    Xiao Taiyi turned and punched out.


    "Boom


    The fist of terror is pounding on the chaos lock sky flag. The chaos lock sky flag vibrates suddenly, and the chaos Qi above is shaken. Xiao Taiyi snorted heavily. His left hand grabbed the chaos lock sky flag. He wanted to subdue it. Suddenly, a vast and dangerous breath made Xiao Taiyi jump wildly. With his right hand, he shook the chaos lock sky flag upside down. His feet were smeared with oil and quickly slipped out. Unexpectedly, he gave up the suppression of chaos lock sky flag.


    In the distance, Han Yu''s hands were quickly printed, and gold seals flew out of his hands. Each of them had the terrible momentum of suppressing the eternal Heaven. The seal formula revolved around Han Yu, holding him inviolable. The breath of incomparable sacredness and the monstrous nature are two extremes, but now they appear in Han Yu''s body at the same time.


    "What magic is this?" Xiao Taiyi frowned. Although Han Yu''s magic power has not yet been displayed, the momentum of the seal alone surprised Xiao Taiyi, which was three points more powerful than any of the medium level Jidao supernatural powers he mastered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Xiao Taiyi did not dare to delay, so he quickly displayed his killer mace Xuantian Zhenyin. However, at this time, the fire spirit displays the fire dragon true shape to kill.


    Xiao Taiyi was so angry that he smashed his backhand seal and smashed the real shape of the dragon. The seal was slapped on Huoling''s body, which made Huoling cough up blood.


    Later, Xiao Taiyi used Xuantian real seal like lightning.


    At this time, a golden stone tablet appeared in the sky of Han Yu. There were simple patterns carved on the stone tablet, but there was a feeling that the road was as simple as it was. It exuded a terrible and boundless atmosphere.


    "The magic power?" Xiao Taiyi eyebrows jump, he felt a touch of dangerous breath, no longer dare to delay, use the whole body solution to display Xuantian real seal.


    After stabilizing the fire spirit, his face also changed dramatically. Under the stone tablet, he had a feeling of no resistance.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, thunder fell from the sky, and the stone tablet was easily suppressed.


    "It leads to the punishment of heaven. Is this a high-level supernatural power?" The fire spirit widened his eyes.


    Even he can''t practice and display the high-level Jidao magic power. Han Yu''s cultivation can be performed under him?


    Xiao Taiyi''s soul trembled three times, and the power of such supernatural powers was unimaginable.


    In the distant void, the people of the spirit clan are also stunned. For them, the high-level Jidao magic power is the existence in the legend. They did not expect to see it today.


    Han Yu''s exhibition, of course, is the Zhenshen Tianbei. As his strength soared, the power of Zhenshen Tianbei was even more terrifying. However, even now, Han Yu can not do what he likes.


    "Go!"


    Han Yu drank softly, and the Zhenshen Tianbei was suppressed towards Xiao Taiyi. The vast and majestic breath came to Xiao Taiyi''s face, making Xiao Taiyi''s forehead float a cold sweat.


    Finally, Xiao Taiyi once again displays the Xuantian real seal, facing the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Boom


    After the collision of the two magic powers, Xuantian Zhenyin trembled suddenly and exploded. Then the Zhenshen Tianbei was suppressed against Xiao Taiyi.


    Xiao Taiyi clapped his hands on the Zhenshen Tianbei, intending to shake the Zhenshen Tianbei away. However, the two palms were suddenly cracked and bounced off, and then the Zhenshen Tianbei hit Xiao Taiyi heavily.


    A scream came out, Xiao Taiyi was hit like a meteor and flew backward, spitting bleeding arrows in his mouth, dyed the void red, and his treasure clothes were shocked out of several cracks.


    Xiao Taiyi was scared to death. If it was not for the protection of his body, this blow would be enough to kill him.


    Xiao Taiyi, who has a little bit of courage to fight down, with the strength of counterattack, turned to the sky and fled.


    Huo Ling ran after him. Han Yu snorted coldly and rushed to Taiyi sword.


    Taiyi sword is ferocious and collides with the goblin. He flies into the sky and kills several of them. He wants to break through the sky.


    "Where to go!"


    Han Yu waved the chaos lock sky flag, the flag face flapping, blocked all directions, Taiyi sword was trapped in it.


    Chaos lock sky flag constantly narrow the blockade range, and finally directly wrapped Taiyi sword.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Taiyi sword constantly attacks the chaos lock sky flag and wants to break the flag. Unfortunately, the level of chaos lock sky flag is no lower than it, and it can''t be shaken at all.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu removed the chaos lock sky flag, grasped the handle of Taiyi sword in one hand, the tip of Taiyi sword in the other hand, and then forced with both hands.


    "Click!"


    The Taiyi sword was directly broken into two pieces by Han Yu, and it was quiet for a moment.


    In the distance, Xiao Taiyi vomited blood and suffered heavy damage.


    Taiyi sword is the magic weapon of his life. Now it is destroyed, just like cutting off his arm.


    "Han Yu, this God will never spare you!" Xiao Taiyi roared, but he didn''t dare to stay for a minute. He rushed out towards the sky star of Dongyang. Han Yu ignored, let fire spirit chase, he flew to Rong Ao Tian and so on.


    Xiao Taiyi was hit hard by this, and was chased by the fire spirit, but he died. Even if Huoling didn''t catch up with him, it was impossible for Xiao Taiyi to recover in recent years. Han Yu could easily kill him.


    Now Han Yu is most worried about the situation of the old banyan tree.


    After Han Yufei passed, the master of lingzu was still in a daze. Han Yu and Rong Aotian said a word, and then directly put Rong Aotian income into the demon gourd.


    Rong Aotian sits on his knees according to Han Yu''s words and quietly runs the mental method. All of a sudden, the terrible energy and the trace of heaven and earth rush into Rong Aotian''s body to help Rong Aotian heal.


    Before swallowing the demon, it devoured countless Protoss and refined out the majestic energy. Among them, there is no lack of true gods, which contain the power of the road and have amazing healing effect.


    Under the nourishment of countless energy and the baptism of the trace of heaven and earth, Rong Aotian''s injury began to slowly improve.


    He used the secret method to enhance his cultivation. Although he didn''t leave any damage, he consumed his body potential ahead of time, making him extremely weak.


    If you let Rong Aotian practice and recuperate by himself, you can''t recover unless you have the magic medicine to cure the wound. However, Han Yu''s swallowing magic gourd has the effect of turning decadent into magic, especially the power of the incarnation of several real gods to cure Rong Aotian''s wounds. Although it is not as good as the divine medicine, it is better than the holy medicine.Slowly cultivate, absolutely can restore the peak.


    "Brother Han, can you really cure grandfather''s injury?" Xuanxuan asked expectantly.


    "Although Rong grandfather''s injury is serious, it''s not a road injury. It''s not a big problem to cure." Han Yu is full of confidence. For him, apart from the road injury, the rest of the injury is a piece of cake.


    "Thank you, brother Han."


    The rest of the spiritual families were overjoyed.


    "My grandfather Rong was injured because of me and because of Jiuyang mainland. This is what I should do. You go into the goblin and I''ll help you heal. " Han Yu said with a smile.


    Swallowing the demons to the sea to measure the spiritual power, enough to cure all their wounds.


    Several people were overjoyed. After the first World War, they were seriously injured. Even if the old banyan spent his energy to help them heal, the situation was not optimistic at this time. With their own healing speed, they could not recover without three years and five years.


    "Sister Xuanxuan, I''m sorry, we wronged you before." Suddenly, Muli apologizes to Xuanxuan.


    Then, several powerful lingzu people apologized to Xuanxuan. Han Yu was not a three-year-old child, and instantly understood why.


    People of the spirit clan can come out to fight for the mainland of Jiuyang. They don''t need to think about it. It must be Xuanxuan who was seriously injured and dying before. They blame Xuanxuan.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. I should apologize to you," Xuanxuan said


    Mu Li and others were immediately embarrassed.


    Rose came out to play round and said, "we are all brothers and sisters. Let the past go."


    Several lingzu masters all nodded heavily, and then Han Yu took them in and helped them heal. Han Yu put the goblin into his body and chased Xiao Taiyi away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    Dongyang Tianxing, the main star of Dongyang star region, is extremely huge, just like a terrifying beast, occupying the sky in the universe.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, after countless wars, the rest of the stars in Dongyang have been destroyed, but this star has always been safe and sound. Not only is there the most terrifying strongmen in Dongyang star region sitting on this star, but also because this star has been tempered by countless gods, and it is harder than ordinary intermediate celestial soldiers, and it is above the stars, There are also numerous large array guards, and the strong ones in the later stage of the gods do not want to be shaken.


    Huoling stood outside Dongyang Tianxing and sighed secretly. He chased Xiao Taiyi all the way. However, Xiao Taiyi escaped back to Dongyang Tianxing. Dongyang Tianxing is a huge fortress, which is better than he dare not step in rashly. They can only stay outside Dongyang Tianxing and wait for Han Yu to arrive.


    Not long, not far away the void shaking, a man in black came out.


    Fire spirit cast eyes to see, see this man in black again, the mood becomes very complex. A year ago, he could easily arrest Han Yu, but now, Han Yu has grown to the point where he is afraid.


    "Xiao Taiyi has returned to Dongyang Tianxing. Even if I join hands, it is very difficult to hurt him." The fire spirit sighed.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Xiao Taiyi. If you miss it, it will be more difficult to kill him later.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Although he was still hundreds of miles away from Dongyang Tianxing, he could already feel the terrible killing opportunity coming from Dongyang Tianxing, which made him afraid.


    At this time, Xiao Taiyi''s gloomy voice sounded: "Huoling, Han Yu, depending on you, what can I do? As long as you dare to step into Dongyang Tianxing, you will be crushed to pieces at once


    Fire spirit angry way: "Xiao Taiyi, have the ability to fight 300 rounds, don''t like a shrinking head tortoise hide, dare not come out."


    Xiao Taiyi heavily cold hum a, way: "if not you two people join hands, this God kills you but to seek things, dare to laugh at this God?"


    Huoling''s face was gloomy and he had nothing to say for a moment.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "Xiao Taiyi, do you think that you are crouching on the sky star of Dongyang, what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiao Taiyi laughed wildly and said, "arrogant thief, how can I have a try?"


    Han Yu''s eyes grew colder and more murderous.


    In the face of Dongyang Tianxing''s terror defense, others may be deterred and dare not cross the thunder pool for half a step. However, in Han Yu''s eyes, the heavy defense of Dongyang Tianxing seems to be illusory. Han Yu looked at the fire spirit and said, "fire spirit, can you go with me to Dongyang Tianxing?"


    The fire spirit changed color slightly and said, "on the sky star of Dongyang, there are many murderous opportunities. Even if the strong man of the later period of the God of heaven comes, there is no absolute assurance to take it. We rush forward, and it''s no different from dying."


    Han Yu said with a sly smile, "those murders, Xiao Taiyi''s cards, are useless to me."


    "How to say that?" said the fire spirit


    Han Yu said: "I asked you dare not?"


    Fire spirit eyebrows jump, who dares to talk to him like this, if a year ago, he had to slap Han Yu to death, but now, Han Yu''s strength has let him fear, think about the gloomy way: "you dare, why don''t I?"


    Han Yu said, "good."


    To the fire spirit''s surprise, Han Yufei did not fly to Dongyang Tianxing, but told him to retreat.


    "Don''t you want to kill Dongyang Tianxing? Why not advance but retreat? " The fire spirit asked in doubt.


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Han Yu''s mysterious way.


    Fire spirit frowned and said: "you don''t want to smash Dongyang Tianxing directly by far attack? Then I advise you to save it. You and I can''t shake Dongyang Tianxing. "


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He retreated tens of millions of miles away from Dongyang Tianxing, and directly withdrew from the range Xiao Taiyi could see.


    On the sky star of Dongyang, Xiao Taiyi disdains a cold hum, thinking that Han Yu and Huoling have already retreated. They no longer pay attention to it and begin to heal.


    Han Yu and Huoling went tens of millions of miles away from Dongyang Tianxing. At Han Yu''s request, they hid.


    For Han Yu''s practice, Huoling is very puzzled, but seeing Han Yu''s firm face, he can only bear to wait.


    After more than three months, Xiao Taiyi sent countless people to investigate the traces of Han Yu and Huoling, and found that Han Yu and Huoling had left for a long time, so he completely relaxed and began to close down.


    This time, he was not only severely damaged by Zhenshen Tianbei, but also was badly injured by the terror because his magic weapon was broken by Han Yu.


    however, Han Yu, who was hiding in the void, thought that the time was almost the same, he directly used the third type of reverse life space-time, making the space overlap and directly constructing the void channel, so that they could cross the obstacles of Dongyang Tianxing and enter The core area of Dongyang Celestial Star.


    It is not the first time that Huoling has seen Han Yu perform this kind of magic power, but now he really realizes that the magic power is terrible, and he can''t help but be stunned.


    Master such magic power, the world is big, where to go?


    Of course, the time and space of the third form of reverse life is not invincible. For example, the void suppressed by chaos lock sky flag can not be used. However, even if it is not invincible, the defense of Dongyang Tianxing can not have much impact on the third type space-time.Now, Huo Ling finally knows why Han Yu has been full of confidence and mastered such magic power. Even if Xiao Taiyi hid it deeply, he could kill him quietly.


    After the third form of reverse life was put into practice, Han Yu jumped out with the fire spirit, and the space overlapped. Han Yu and Huoling appeared directly in the core area of Dongyang Tianxing.


    No matter what barrier, it''s easy to get through.


    If Xiao Taiyi doesn''t shut up, Han Yu and Huoling can''t come in. No one has found out. It''s a pity that Xiao Taiyi is closing his heart to heal his wounds. His whole mind is used to heal his wounds. There is no mind to take care of others. The master of Dongyang Tianxing was killed by Han Yu. In addition to Xiao Taiyi, the most powerful one was the real God. His accomplishments in the middle period were not worth mentioning.


    And Han Yu also expected Xiao Taiyi to close down before he started.


    Han Yu directly released his powerful soul power. He scanned the core area and spent seven days figuring out the killing array of Dongyang Tianxing, and found the hiding place. And then quietly put the temporary leader above Dongyang Tianxing under control, that is to find out where Xiao Taiyi was shut down.


    Xiao Taiyi''s seclusion was in a very remote place, in the mountains behind the Tianxing base camp in Dongyang, which Han Yu had never found before.


    Han Yu refined the man''s income by swallowing the devil. He let the stone mountain come out and disguise himself as the man who controlled the power of Dongyang Tianxing. Then Han Yu and Huoling killed Xiao Taiyi in the mountains where Xiao Taiyi was shut down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Galactic domain, galactic sky star. An old man is talking to Lang Haotian, the master of the galaxy, about what happened in Dongyang during this period.


    "Xiao Taiyi fled back to Dongyang Tianxing after the border defeat. He started the mountain protection array of Dongyang Tianxing, but he could not escape. Our people were unable to step into Dongyang Tianxing for half a step, and they were suspected of being closed for healing. Huo Ling and Han Yu chased Dongyang Tianxing three months ago and were scared away. Their whereabouts are unknown and there is no news. "


    After hearing this, Lang Haotian said with a sneer: "originally God wanted to help, but Xiao Taiyi refused all kinds of things, so he started his work on his territory, so I could only stand on the sidelines. I didn''t expect that the human beings would find the spirit family and fire spirit to help, and kill Xiao Taiyi. What a tragedy


    "Although Xiao Taiyi saved his life this time, I''m afraid he will not be the master of Dongyang star region. I heard that old Yin was already on his way to here. This time, Xiao Taiyi couldn''t bear to go! "


    The old man said, "my Lord, why don''t we go out with all our strength to pursue the fire spirit, the spirit family and the human, and kill all of them. When elder Yin comes, we can also record a merit. Maybe we can directly hand over the Dongyang Xingyu to the adults. After all, there is no suitable person to replace Xiao Taiyi, either in Dongyang or in the surrounding star regions. Once the adults control the Dongyang star field in their hands, their territory can jump into the top 100, and there will be no one around to compete with the adults. "


    Lang Hao said: "of course, this is the best way, but those people have already hidden away, even if they dig three feet, we can''t find them. If we can''t kill those people before Yan Changlao arrives, we will give him a bad impression. In this way, we might as well watch the changes. Now Xiao Taiyi is not dead, he does not take the initiative to ask for help, we also have a reason not to send troops, and old Yin will not blame us for not standing still. "


    "Ben Shen felt that the breakthrough was imminent, and he decided to close the door to attack the middle stage of the God. If he broke through to the middle stage of the God before Yan Changlao arrived, even if I didn''t argue, he would give me the Dongyang star region to take care of. Entering the top 100 is a matter of course. "


    Lang Haotian''s face was full of confidence and determined to get it.


    The old man congratulated him in a hurry: "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Lang Haotian said with a smile: "during this period of my closure, you are in charge of all matters concerning the size of the Galactic star region. You can mobilize your forces and wait for orders at any time. Even if we don''t take the initiative to attack, we should let Mr. Yin see our intention. "


    The old man will smile, quickly take orders to retreat.


    As the old man retreated, the smile on Lang Haotian''s face gradually faded away, showing a chill. He thought: "Han Yu''s growth rate is really too fast. He and Huoling can kill Xiao Taiyi with no strength to fight back. Even if it is the original God, it is difficult to subdue them. However, when this God breaks through to the middle level of God, it will be different. "


    The reason why Lang Haotian did not act was that he was afraid that stealing chicken would not lead to rice. However, the lesson of Xiao Taiyi blood was vividly placed in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongyang star region, Dongyang sky star. Xiao Taiyi is closing in for treatment.


    He was hit by Zhenshen Tianbei, and his life magic weapon was destroyed, which made him suffer unprecedented heavy damage. In the past three months, two holy herbs have been refined and refined, and only less than 10% of the wounds have been recovered. It is impossible to recover without three years and five years.


    He thought that relying on the defense of Dongyang Tianxing, even for a long time, he would be at ease, and there was a fire of hatred in his heart. After the wound healed, he must find Han Yu and Huoling for revenge.


    However, he would not think that the event of the war had reached the ears of his superiors, and elder Yin had been sent to deal with him. What''s more, he would not have thought that the defense of Dongyang Tianxing seemed to be useless to Han Yu. Han Yu, with the spirit of fire, had already killed him.


    One day, Xiao Taiyi suddenly opened his eyes and shot out a terrible beam of light in his eyes. He cried angrily, "who is it?"


    Before the closure, he had made it clear that unless Dongyang Tianxing could not defend himself, he would not be disturbed.


    After asking this, Xiao Taiyi''s heart suddenly Yilin, even if his subordinates come, they will only wait outside the dimensional space, never rush in. The other party even did not report, then broke into his dimensional space, absolutely bad.


    Xiao Taiyi body a shock, the breath on the body instantly mobilized, startled the world sobbing ghosts and gods.


    Even if they are seriously injured, their prestige is unimaginable.


    "Xiao Taiyi, long time no see. How are you doing All of a sudden, a voice with playful abuse sounded, a violent wave in the distant void, and a black figure came out.


    Xiao Taiyi''s pupil shrinks abruptly. Isn''t this man Han Yu who hates his teeth itching?


    "How did you get in?" Xiao Taiyi''s heart trembled wildly.


    Dongyang Tianxing defends at all levels. Besides his dimensional space, he is also heavily attacked. With Han Yu''s strength, he should not break in. Even if he can break in, why didn''t his staff report before he broke in?


    Xiao Taiyi thought more and more a burst of spine hair cold, can not help but backward progress."Come in like this. Why, don''t you want to meet me?" Han Yu sneered.


    Now, facing the master of Dongyang star domain, Han Yu is totally superior to him.


    Once upon a time, Han Yu looked up to the master in the early days of the God, but in Han Yu''s eyes, he was just a homeless dog.


    Xiao Taiyi''s face became ugly and incomparable. His eyes were murderous and asked in a deep voice, "where is the fire spirit?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here too." At this time, the sound of the fire spirit sounded, but did not show up, obviously to control the overall situation, prevent Xiao Taiyi from escaping.


    Xiao Taiyi''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley. If only Han Yu killed him, he could escape, but the fire spirit also came, and he could not escape.


    Xiao Tai Yi took a deep breath and said: "Han Yu, fire spirit, even if you can kill this God today, you will not be able to walk in the divine world for a few days. There are too many experts of the protoss who can easily crush you to death."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "don''t worry about that heart, Xiao Taiyi. I''ll ask you a question. If you answer to my satisfaction, I can make you die happily."


    Xiao Taiyi snorted coldly and looked at Han Yu bitterly.


    Han Yu ignored and continued: "who is your master?"


    At first, Han Yu thought that Dongyang Xingyu was the culprit of controlling and suppressing the Jiuyang continent. However, with the deeper understanding of the divine world and the communication with the fire spirit and spirit people, Han Yu found out. Dongyang and Yinhe star regions are only small forces in the divine world. They are just running errands for others.


    The suppression of thousands of small worlds and depriving them of their good fortune is presided over by more terrifying forces in the divine world. But even if it is Huoling and Rong Aotian, they don''t know what kind of power they are above Dongyang and Yinhe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    Xiao Taiyi roared and rushed directly to Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Han Yu no longer said more, a blow out, Tiandao baquan and Xiao Taiyi''s palm heavy bombardment together.


    Xiao Taiyi screamed and flew backward, spitting blood in his mouth. Han Yu stood still, his face cold.


    Xiao Taiyi decisively borrowed the force of recoil, tearing the void to escape.


    "Roar!"


    A roar shook the sky, a fire dragon smashed the void, Xiao Taiyi flew out, the fire spirit.


    Han Yu stepped forward and displayed the first type of life reversal, in which the heaven and earth wrapped Xiao Taiyi. The universe was upside down and the world collapsed. When Xiao Taiyi fell out, he was seriously injured and dying.


    Han Yu, fire spirit. Not long ago, the overlord of Dongyang star region for thousands of years was killed on the spot. Even if he wore the protective clothing, he didn''t play a very important role.


    Han Yu took down Xiao Taiyi''s treasure clothes and the heaven and earth bag, and then swallowed Xiao Taiyi''s income into the devil''s gourd.


    Fire spirit eyebrow not from a frown, but in the end still did not say much.


    They were overjoyed to see Xiao Taiyi''s body thrown in.


    After that, Han Yu and Huoling left the dimensional space and went to the polar array Hall of Dongyang Tianxing. The polar array hall is the place where Dongyang star domain controls seven small world "heaven and earth big arrays". At first, the heaven and earth array of Jiuyang continent was also controlled by Dongyang star domain, and then it was broken by Han Yu, and then it was out of the control of Dongyang star domain.


    In the polar array hall, there are six other small world "heaven and earth big array" array flag. Seeing the shining flag, Han Yu''s face was cold, and all of them were destroyed. With the destruction of these six banners, the heaven and earth array of the six small worlds will be out of the control of the protoss, and will automatically hide and no longer suppress the six small worlds.


    It can be imagined that those six small worlds will usher in a world of cultivation.


    Han Yu released Xuanxuan, rose and others, and turned them into powerful Protoss. He helped Shishan to firmly hold the power of biandongyang Tianxing in three days.


    After recuperation for more than three months, all the others have recovered except Rong Aotian.


    The speed with which Han Yu helped people heal, they were stunned.


    After taking control of Dongyang Tianxing, Han Yu began to loot the treasures of Dongyang Tianxing. Han Yu changed his appearance at will, so he could come and go freely on Dongyang Tianxing. The Shenzu on Dongyang Tianxing didn''t know Xiao Taiyi had been killed and Dongyang Tianxing changed its owner. The treasures on Dongyang Tianxing are really terrible. The wealth of ten Jiuyang continents can''t be compared.


    Apart from other things, Han Yu, the holy medicine alone, got 22 strains, which was something that I had never thought of before.


    In addition, in addition to the cultivation materials, there are also materials for refining utensils and martial arts secrets, all of which are piled up like mountains. Among them, some of the martial arts secrets were taken from seven small worlds.


    Han Yu didn''t take all these things by himself. He separated them from Huoling, Rong Aotian, Xuanxuan and others. Although Han Yu occupied most of the cultivation materials, what he distributed to them was as strong as fire spirit. He could not eat, drink or refine for a year, which was enough to help him break through another one.


    After a few days of busy, Han Yu just idle down, the distribution of property these days he is very busy. In addition, the study of Dongyang sky star''s big array, details and so on, is almost forgetting to eat and sleep.


    In the central hall of Dongyang Tianxing, there are nine masters of Han Yu, Huoling and lingzu. The protoss would never dream that the power center of Dongyang star region has now become the territory of Han Yu and Rong Aotian.


    Han Yu, sitting on the throne, said: "the protoss certainly don''t know that Xiao Taiyi has been killed. We''ll hold still for the time being, take Dongyang Tianxing as our base camp, practice and break through the higher realm as soon as possible. When the time is right, we will fight with the Protoss."


    Rong Aotian nodded and said, "I agree with Han Xiaoyou that Dongyang Tianxing is our best hiding place and our best place to recuperate. Now Dongyang Tianxing is firmly in our hands. Even if there are any flaws, it is not easy for the protoss to fight us. "


    Rong Aotian doesn''t object, and the rest of us will not.


    So we started to develop the next strategy.


    Their strategy is to continue to dress up as Protoss, firmly grasp the Dongyang star domain in their hands.


    Shishan continues to dress up as the temporary commander of Dongyang star region, assisted by Xuanxuan and rose. Han Yu continues to help Rong Aotian heal. After arranging things, Huoling suddenly stood up and said, "now Xiao Taiyi is dead, I should return to Xinghai fire area."


    All the people of the spirit clan stood up. Rong Aotian tried to stop talking several times. He wanted to let the Fire Spirit help here, but he couldn''t say it.


    Han Yu slowly stood up and said: "now the Xinghai fire area is definitely the most dangerous place."


    Huoling wrinkled and looked at Han Yu quietly.


    Han Yu then said: "this time the protoss suffered heavy losses, they will never give up. Once the above orders come down, the surrounding star regions will surely join hands, and then the Xinghai fire field will become the Shura battlefield. In contrast, Dongyang Tianxing is the safest. Here, you can not only cultivate in peace of mind, but also get a continuous supply of cultivation materials. You can always control the movement of the Protoss. When the time comes, you can attack the protoss immediately. Do you want to hide in the fire area of the star sea all your life, and don''t want to see the magnificent mountains and rivers of the divine world? "Han Yu''s word "hide" made Huoling a little angry, but his anger reached his throat and was swallowed by him.


    Rong Ao Tian hurriedly said, "Lord Huoling, we need your help here. What''s more, I think what Han Xiaoyou said is also very reasonable. The reputation of Lord Huoling should not be limited to the small region of Dongyang and Yinhe star regions. With his ability, he should shine on the divine world. "


    The fire spirit was moved. In the past, he had been living in the Xinghai fire region because he could not deal with the small Dongyang star region. But now, the Dongyang star region has fallen into their hands. Over time, it is not impossible to make a great splash by using the springboard of Dongyang star region.


    The fire spirit heart, also has the day big ambition.


    Finally, the fire spirit chose to stay, so that everyone was happy.


    The meeting soon ended and everyone began to perform their duties. Han Yu is not polite to move into Xiao Taiyi''s palace. There are countless natural materials and treasures hidden in the palace, which are looted by Han Yu.


    Under Xiao Taiyi''s palace, there is a secret room, which was opened only after Han Yu abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers. When he saw what was inside, even Han Yu, who had seen Dongyang Tianxing''s wealth before, could not help but take a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    This underground chamber is Xiao Taiyi''s small Treasury. Although its scale is far less than the treasure house on Dongyang Tianxing, its contents are all top-level treasures. Even the top-grade medicine king can only be regarded as the lowest level treasure here.


    There are few materials for cultivation, but there are also seven kinds of holy herbs. The inferior, middle and top grade Royal pith add up to hundreds. There are more than a few hundred of all kinds of mind cultivation and supernatural power scripts, all of which are at the lower level of heaven level. Even there are seven of them, and two of them are of medium level.


    Just taking out the things in this small vault can stir up several star regions and make countless gods crazy.


    "Tut Tut, Xiao Taiyi is really rich. There are countless treasures in the bag of heaven and earth, and there are so many treasures in this small Treasury." Han Yu sighed.


    Take down the bag of heaven and earth, and take all the property as your own.


    Not long after, Han Yu searched all the properties in the small vault. After sweeping through the power of soul, he found that there was a hidden space in the small vault.


    "The property outside is top-level, what kind of treasure will be in the dark?" Han Yu is full of expectation.


    Han Yu studied carefully, and soon found a way to open the dark grid. After the dark grid was opened, there was a bookshelf inside. There were seven layers in all, only one of which contained a folded skin roll. This greatly disappointed Han Yu. He thought there would be more precious natural materials, earth treasures and cultivation secrets.


    The animal skin roll was folded up at random, and it seemed that even if it was placed in this dark space, it was not taken seriously.


    Han Yu took off the skin roll and opened it. It turned out to be a map. It looked like it was just a corner. There was no value in it. Han Yu glanced at random and rolled up the hide.


    No matter what the map on the skin scroll is about, it''s nothing to Han Yu now.


    Han Yu released his soul power and scanned the small Treasury again. He found that there was no valuable thing. He went to the center of the small Treasury. There was a raised stone platform on which there was a futon. It seems that Xiao Taiyi chose to recuperate here at ordinary times.


    Han Yu sat on his knees, took out a lot of cultivation materials, and began to devour refining.


    Rong Aotian is still healing in the magic gourd. Han Yu doesn''t use it. However, with the power of swallowing the heaven''s body, even if he doesn''t help him, Han Yu''s speed of refining the talent''s treasure is abnormal.


    A day later, Han Yu refined countless natural materials and earth treasures, and his body had reached saturation. Only by breaking through to the early days of the emperor of heaven, could his body no longer devour the aura.


    Han Yu thought about it and communicated with Rong Aotian: "master, I''m about to break through the early state of the emperor of heaven. I want to use the magic gourd to help me. During this period, I can''t help you heal."


    Rong Ao Tian said with a smile: "you have helped me too much. Even if there is no Han Xiaoyou''s help, I can heal myself quickly. Han Xiaoyou should not have any worries."


    Han Yu smiles and releases Rong Aotian.


    At this time, Rong Ao Tian, with red light on his face and extraordinary momentum, did not look like he was injured at all. Naturally, this is the credit of Han Yu. Without Han Yu and Rong Aotian, it would be difficult to recover to the peak even if he was refining the holy medicine.


    After Rong Aotian leaves, Han Yu uses the magic gourd to practice.


    Swallowing the devil, Xiao Taiyi''s flesh hasn''t had time to refine, just wait for this time.


    The energy contained in the body of the strong man in the early days of the God and the terrible power of the road are the rare treasures to impact the barrier and create a breakthrough opportunity.


    There are nebulae in the Goblet of goblin, and they are running wild.


    Even the body of the strong man in the early days of the God was still refined. In only seven days, Xiao Taiyi''s body was completely refined by the demons. Then, under the control of Han Yu, the power of terror and the power of the Tao surged out and poured into Hanyu''s elixir field.


    Han Yu''s body had already reached the saturation state, and soon it swelled up, and the pain was about to crack.


    Han Yu used the power of terror to attack the barrier ten times, and all ended in failure. After all the strength of Xiao Taiyi''s incarnation was exhausted, Han Yu had to stop.


    "It''s really a breakthrough in the great realm. Before that, I only absorbed and refined the Taiyi XuanZhen Qi left by Xiao Taiyi in the fire spirit. Not only did I break through to the peak of Emperor Wu in the later period of Emperor Wu, but also directly reached the perfect state. But now, in the case of refining so many natural materials and earth treasures, and refining Xiao Taiyi''s body again, it has not taken that step. " Han Yu sighed.


    "Of course, it has something to do with how soon I just broke through. It seems that what we can''t rush to break through now is to consolidate our present state of affairs and take that step when the time is ripe. "


    Han Yu has paid a price that ordinary people can''t imagine. He also knows the truth that haste leads to failure.


    The failure of this breakthrough is not only because the breakthrough of the great realm is 100 times difficult, but also because his own cultivation is not solid.


    After all, it is less than half a year before Han Yu reached the peak of emperor Zhun.


    In the following days, Han Yu began to practice the way of fire.For ordinary people, it is impossible to cultivate middle-level Jidao and supernatural powers with Han Yu''s cultivation. Rash cultivation may be backfired by terror. But for Han Yu, it''s not a matter at all. Even the high-level Jidao magic power can be practiced, let alone the middle-level Jidao magic power.


    Han Yu''s power of understanding is very strong. With the occasional guidance of the fire spirit, it took Han Yu only 13 days before and after that to cultivate the true shape of the first type of fire dragon in tianhuodao. The speed of his practice is terrible, and the fire spirit is astonished. What makes Huoling even more astonished is that the real shape of the fire dragon displayed by Han Yu is even more terrifying than that of his.


    This is because of Han Yu''s terror of swallowing the source Qi of Tiandao. Swallowing the source Qi of Tiandao is the combination of the power of thunder, the evil Qi of heaven and the trace of heaven and earth, which is incomparable to the vitality of ordinary people.


    When Han Yu''s practice reached Dacheng, they exchanged views and displayed the true shape of the fire dragon. As a result, the real shape of Huoling''s fire dragon was smashed by Han Yu, and Han Yu''s real shape of fire dragon still gathered but did not disperse and roared up to the sky.


    The fire spirit is extremely bitter and astringent in his heart. He is really more popular than dead. Tianhuo Dao is a magic power created by the fire spirit. According to common sense, no one is more suitable for practicing it than he is. Even if a strong person whose realm is one level higher than him exerts it, his power is not necessarily stronger than his.


    However, Han Yu was not only lower in cultivation than he was, but also more powerful in the true form of the fire dragon than he was. He could hardly describe the mood of the fire spirit with words.


    After that, Han Yu stopped practicing the Tianhuo Dao and began to think about the Tiandao boxing. Han Yu thinks that tiandaobaquan should also be able to evolve several moves. This is his magic power, which needs to be studied with some painstaking efforts.


    One day, Shishan came to report that there was a change in the boundary between the divine world and the Jiuyang continent. It was suspected that a strong man had crossed the boundary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Han Yu was glad that Xiaojiao was coming. Han Yu was going to pick it up in person. Suddenly, Xuanxuan rushed in and said, "brother Han, Lang Haotian sent someone to send a message to let Xiao Taiyi meet a big man in the galaxy."


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Is it Xiao Taiyi''s superior coming? This is not good news for them.


    If Lang Haotian wants to see him, Han Yu can completely ignore it. Lang Haotian can find nothing wrong. But if the superior comes and doesn''t see him, he will surely show his horse''s feet. At that time, Dongyang star region will no longer be calm. Although Han Yu is not afraid, for the overall situation, it is the best policy not to confront the protoss for the time being.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "Xuanxuan, I have something I want you to do for me."


    Xuanxuan was pleased and said, "brother Han, say it."


    Han Yu said: "there are experts from the mainland of Jiuyang. Originally, I wanted to pick them up in person, but now this incident has happened again. I have to stay here and think about countermeasures. Please go to the border for me and pick them up."


    Xuanxuan said: "no problem, brother Han, don''t worry. I will bring them here safely."


    Han Yu nodded and gave it to Xuanxuan. Han Yu felt relieved.


    After Xuanxuan leaves with Gu song, Han Yu and Shishan go to see the people from the galaxy.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Ping, the distant nephew of Xiao Taiyi, is now the second most important figure in Dongyang Tianxing, next only to Gu Ziyu, who was transformed into a Protoss.


    "I am Yun Xingsheng, a disciple of the Three Dharma protectors in the Galaxy star region. I have come to deliver a message to Lord Xiao at the order of Lord Lang Looking at Han Yu and Shishan, the man looked at him with a high look. He was rather disdainful.


    "What is the message?" Han Yu asked.


    "Well, what is your identity? Let me see Lord Xiao. " Yunxing was very dissatisfied.


    Just now, because Xuanxuan is a girl, he also revealed some information. Now, seeing Han Yu and Shishan, he doesn''t feel any favor at all. It''s totally contemptuous.


    "In that case, you can get out of here. Mr. Xiao is not a cat and dog you can see." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "You want to die!" Cloud Xingsheng''s face floated with a chill, but when he thought that this was the territory of Dongyang star region, he refrained and said coldly, "you have delayed my major event. Be careful that you can''t bear it."


    Han Yu drank in a deep voice: "go away!"


    Yun Xingsheng was shocked and turned pale. He could not help but step back. He looked at Han Yu in surprise, wondering if it was said that all the masters in Dongyang star region were dead? How can there be Han Yu? He was a little blind. However, thinking of his identity and mission, the man was no longer afraid, and said in a cold voice: "Lord Lang asked me to send a letter to Lord Xiao, and immediately go to Yinhe Tianxing to meet a big man. Boy, if you delay time, don''t blame the big man, you can''t bear the anger of Lord Xiao."


    Han Yu thought, even if Lang Haotian called a big man, that would be their immediate boss. This is bad news.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "we, Mr. Xiao, have important things to go out of. Now we are not in Dongyang Tianxing."


    "No?" Yun Xingsheng is a little surprised. Isn''t Xiao Taiyi seriously injured and dying, and is he healing? Why not.


    Han Yu then said: "you go back to your command. When Lord Xiao comes back, I will report your words to Mr. Xiao."


    Yun Xingsheng asked, "what are you going to do and when can you come back?"


    Han Yu said, "I don''t know what Mr. Xiao is going to do, and I don''t know when I can come back."


    Yun Xingsheng looked at Han Yu with disdain and said: "in this case, I will go back to report. Once Mr. Xiao comes back, quickly tell him about it, which is good for you and Mr. Xiao."


    After that, Yun Xingsheng turned around and left with his hands on his back.


    Han Yu and Shishan returned to the core area.


    "Brother Han, paper can''t cover the fire. This time, we can send people from the galaxy. If the so-called big man comes in person, we''ll probably show up." Shishan has some worries to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was also quite dignified and said, "you go to call Huoling and Rong grandfather. We have to discuss this matter and discuss the countermeasures."


    Before long, fire spirit and Rong Ao Tian arrived at the central hall, and Shishan had told them what had happened before.


    "Han Xiaoyou, we already know the matter. Do you have any good ideas?" Rong Ao Tian asked.


    "No Han Yu shook his head.


    Rong Ao Tian Dao: "I thought of an idea, should be able to hide from the sky and the sea, through this robbery."


    Han Yu and fire spirit eyes are a bright, Han Yu said: "master, please say."


    Rong Ao Tian Dao: "let the fire spirit adult turn into Xiao Taiyi and meet the big man."


    Han Yu and Huoling both frowned. Han Yu said: "if it is normal time, it may be OK, but now it is obvious that the big man is here to set up a teacher to make a crime. If he can''t do it well, he will do it, and it''s easy to expose it. If we are here, we will not be afraid of exposure, but if we go to the Milky way, once exposed, I am afraid there will be no return. "Rong Ao Tian''s eyes flashed a ray of wisdom, and said, "then we will not go to the Milky Way stars, but wait for them here. If they don''t recognize us, everything is fine. If they recognize us, let them bury here!"


    Han Yu nodded. Dongyang Tianxing is their fortress. They can''t step out of the way.


    Rong Aotian''s words turned and said: "of course, the best ending is not to let those people see any clues. With the magic technique of our spiritual family, as long as we don''t start fighting, even if the other party is a strong one in the middle of the God, he will see what flaws are. However, we don''t go to see the big man. Once the big man comes to Dongyang, Tianxing is bound to be furious. He takes "Xiao Taiyi" as an example, and nine times out of ten, he will be exposed. But if we can let that big man come to Dongyang Tianxing without getting angry, it will be very difficult for him to see our disguise


    This is easier said than done.


    Dongyang star region suffered heavy losses. The top sent people down to call for Xiao Taiyi. Xiao Taiyi still didn''t go. He had to wait for the other party to come to the door, and the other party would not be angry.


    However, Rong Aotian has a brilliant plan. When he learns of his plan, Han Yu and Huoling both nod and feel feasible.


    After that, Rong Aotian passed on a secret method to Han Yu and Huoling. The secret method was called Wuji Wanchang recipe. As long as the secret method was cultivated and perfected, Han Yu and Huoling could transform all kinds of races freely, not only in appearance but also in breath and blood.


    In only three days, Han Yu and Huoling practiced the Wuji Wanfa Jue, which was much better than Han Yu''s method of transfiguration. Compared with the illusion of Rong Ao Tian and Shi Shan, it is not bad at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Wuji Wanfa Jue can fundamentally change a person. Changing one''s appearance and breath is only a very common means. The terrible thing is that it can change blood and vitality.


    After using the Wuji ten thousand reform formula, Han Yu directly suppressed the blood power of swallowing the heaven''s body, and transformed his blood force into the blood force of the divine family, and transformed the swallowing of heaven''s source Qi into the pure power of thunder. At this time, even if Han Yu fought and broke out all the breath, no one could see that he was a human race, a body of devouring heaven.


    Although Han Yu''s former transfiguration technique was also superb, it could not hide the body of swallowing heaven and the aura of human race. Once fighting, he would easily expose his identity.


    Huo Ling changed into Xiao Taiyi completely after using Wuji Wanfa Jue. His vitality turned into Taiyi XuanZhen Qi. Huoling was no stranger to Taiyi XuanZhen Qi, so that his illusory Taiyi XuanZhen Qi could be confused with the truth. I''m afraid that even Xiao Taiyi''s closest people could not distinguish the truth from the false.


    Then, Han Yu and Xiao Taiyi followed the plan and left Dongyang Tianxing for Xinghai fire area.


    ¡­¡­


    Galactic domain, galactic sky star.


    In the central temple, the atmosphere was so oppressive that even Lang Haotian, the master of the galaxy, was serious.


    As the master of the Galactic galaxy, Lang Haotian did not sit on the throne. On the throne, there was an old man with long beard and black robe. The old man''s face was pale, his eyes were sunken, and he was only skin and bone. It seemed that he might fall into Loess at any time, but his eyes were shining with terror.


    This old man is just Yin Changlao.


    In addition to Yin Changlao and Lang Haotian, there were two people sitting in the hall. They were Wang Tian, the leader of Chaotian star field in the north and Li Liren, the leader of kongyun star region in the south.


    Now the big three are here, but they are humble.


    In the hall, there is also an old man, who is the Three Dharma protectors of the Galaxy star region, who tells the story of his disciple Yun Xingsheng in the Dongyang star region.


    After hearing the report from the three guardians, Lang Haotian glanced at elder Yin secretly. Seeing that old Yan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were not happy, he was very happy and said in a hurry: "I think Xiao Taiyi has something to go out. I dare not come to see Yan Chang. I really don''t know who gave him bear heart leopard gall, even elder Yin dare not see."


    Yan Changlao''s look was more and more gloomy.


    He was the one who initiated a teacher to investigate the crime. If Xiao Taiyi had a better attitude and admitted his mistake sincerely, he might be able to let go of the net. He didn''t expect Xiao Taiyi to be so disrespectful.


    Wang tianteng, who was sitting opposite Lang Haotian, stood up, arched his hand at elder Yin and said, "elder Yin, let the subordinates go down and catch Xiao Taiyi and let the elder deal with it."


    Lang Haotian''s eyebrows jumped, but Wang Tian was even more active than him. It seems that he is also covetous of Dongyang star region. He also stood up and said, "elder Yin, my disciples in the Galaxy star region are not doing well. I''m willing to be punished. I''m going to arrest Xiao Taiyi."


    With that, he strode to the door.


    Wang Tian has the impulse to scold the heaven.


    Li Liren sat still, sneering and watching the two acting coldly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If Xiao Taiyi is not in the sky star of Dongyang, if you go ahead so rashly, you won''t be able to treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain." Yan Changlao''s gloomy way.


    Lang Haotian had to come back and sit down in peace.


    Old Yin took out a token, threw it to the three protectors, and said, "you go with this token. I want to see if Xiao Taiyi still dares to hide."


    This is an oval bronze token, one side of which is engraved with the word "Dongji" and the other side is engraved with the word "Yin". The Three Dharma protectors hold the token respectfully in his hand, which looks like it is afraid of being broken.


    "This time, you go in person." Lang Haotian whispers to the three guardians.


    The Three Dharma protectors retreated with the token and rushed to Dongyang Xingyu in person.


    Half a month later, the Three Dharma protectors came back and did not find Xiao Taiyi.


    "What did Xiao Taiyi say?" Xiao Wanqiang didn''t want to see him, and he didn''t want to see him.


    "I''m incompetent. I didn''t see Mr. Xiao." The Three Dharma protectors knelt on their knees and looked ashamed.


    "Where has he gone?" Old Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "People in Dongyang Tianxing said that Mr. Xiao had gone to attack Xinghai fire area, but he has not returned." Three Dharma protectors.


    Yin Changlao, Lang Haotian, Wang Tian and Li Liren were all in a daze, especially the three behind them. According to their intelligence, Xiao Taiyi had been hiding in Tianxing of Dongyang to cure his wounds. How could he still attack Xinghai fire area.


    "True or false?" Lang Haotian is puzzled.


    Naturally, the three protectors do not know whether it is true or not.


    Yan Changlao''s face became slightly better. If Xiao Taiyi really wanted to attack the Xinghai fire area, it would be reasonable not to meet him.


    Lang Haotian thought for a moment, looked at Yin Changlao and said, "elder Yin, as far as his subordinates know, Xiao Taiyi was seriously injured in the previous war, and he is definitely unable to attack the Xinghai fire area again. Is this the excuse that Xiao Taiyi dare not see the elder?"Wang Tian echoed: "I think so. Xiao Taiyi is too busy now. How can he still attack the fire area of Xinghai? I think he is hiding and dare not come to see Mr. Yin."


    Yan Changlao''s face became gloomy again, and there was a flicker of killing light in his eyes. If Lang Haotian and Wang Tian said, he would never spare Xiao Taiyi.


    Li Liren suddenly said, "I think it should be true. Xiao Taiyi has committed a great crime. Now he doesn''t take credit for his crimes. If he still wants to escape from his guilt, it is absolutely stupid. This is not a good lie. "


    Elder Yan stood up and said, "if he is lying, I will know if he is lying."


    Lang Haotian and Wang Tian immediately gloated. They didn''t think that Xiao Taiyi had the ability to attack the Xinghai fire area. They must have told a big lie in order to reduce their own guilt. Once the lie was exposed, Xiao Taiyi would be doomed this time, and Dongyang Xingyu might fall into their hands.


    The three giants all stood up and followed Yan Changlao to Dongyang Xingyu.


    When several people arrived at Dongyang Tianxing, they were shocked. On Dongyang Tianxing, the strongest one was the cultivation of Zhenshen in the middle period, which made them astonished.


    They have known that the previous World War I Dongyang star region suffered heavy losses, but they did not expect such a tragic loss.


    Yan Changlao''s body was so angry that if Xiao Taiyi was in front of him, he would definitely slap Xiao Taiyi to death.


    Lang Haotian and Wang Tianze secretly gloated, thinking that Xiao Taiyi was doomed this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Stone Mountain in Dongyang Tianxing dominates everything. Seeing the arrival of Yin Changlao and others, he rushed to meet him. He had long been handy in transforming the protoss, and the other side did not see any clue. Moreover, in the eyes of the four, little characters like Shishan were not worth looking at. Where would they pay attention to Shishan.


    Three days later, a strong breath fell from the sky, which made the whole Dongyang star tremble three times. Under the leadership of Shishan, the protoss on Dongyang Tianxing cheered.


    "Your Majesty is back, your majesty is back in triumph!"


    The sound of the cry, earth shaking.


    So that Yan Changlao, Lang Haotian and others were shocked.


    "Hum, it''s a great show. It''s a good play. Wait a minute and see how I can expose your lies in front of old Yan Chang!" Lang Hao laughs coldly and thinks bitterly.


    On the other hand, Wang Tian is also full of black water.


    I saw a tall and straight figure from the sky, emitting a dark light, like a real God, the divine light.


    This man, of course, was Xiao Taiyi, who was transformed into a fire spirit. Not only was his momentum like a rainbow, but also his mysterious real Qi was transformed into a sport and wandered around his body. He was better than elder Yin and Lang Haotian. He did not see any clue.


    The fire spirit comes back in a fair and upright manner, while Han Yu is still behind, not with the fire spirit.


    The Fire Spirit landed on the sky star of Dongyang, and the stone mountain told old Yin and others about their coming. The fire spirit''s face changed greatly, and he rushed to the palace where he was.


    "I don''t know elder Yin is here. Please punish elder Yin!" Before the fire spirit arrived, the voice of apology was transmitted into the palace of Yan Changlao.


    Huoling didn''t know about Yan Changlao, but in recent days, Shishan listened to Lang Haotian and other people''s address to him. He told Huoling in advance, and Huoling didn''t show any flaw.


    "Xiao Taiyi, you are really a big airs. I sent people to urge you to come to urge you. I can''t see you twice. That''s all. I have to wait for you for three days to come in person. You are very kind." Old Yin was sitting on the imperial chair, measuring the way Yin.


    Fire spirit quickly knelt down on one knee and said in fear: "my subordinates are guilty. Please punish the elder."


    Lang Haotian, Wang Tian, Li Liren and others arrived one after another. The two people in front of him all looked Schadenfreude, while Li Liren looked on coldly.


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you can finish it by yourself." Elder Yin said in a deep voice.


    Lang Haotian, Wang Tian and Li Liren all took a breath. The punishment was really heavy.


    The Fire Spirit said in a hurry: "recently, my subordinates are attacking the fire area of Xinghai with all our strength. I don''t know that it''s my fault that the eldest brother of Yin came here. I''m willing to be punished."


    "Are you really attacking the fire area of Xinghai? If so, I can''t blame you. "


    Fire spirit way: "subordinate dare not have half a lie."


    "As far as I know, in the last war, you suffered heavy losses in Dongyang star region, and you were seriously injured. How can you have the strength to fight Huoling and Han Yu again?"


    Huo Ling said: "in that war, the Dongyang star region really suffered heavy losses, and several of his powerful generals almost fell. But Han Yu and Huoling also paid a heavy price. In this sudden attack, both of them were annihilated by their subordinates. "


    "Oh?" As soon as Yan Chang''s eyes brightened, he was surprised.


    Wang Tian, Lang Haotian and Li Liren stare at each other. Han Yu and Huoling are killed by Xiao Taiyi? Are you kidding?


    "Xiao Taiyi, I didn''t expect that you would lie and cheat elder Yin in order to get rid of your guilt. How can you do that?" Lang said sarcastically


    Fire spirit looked at Lang Haotian and said in surprise, "I don''t know what brother Lang said?"


    Lang Hao Tiandao: "everyone in the world knows that you were killed by Han Yu and Huoling, and you hid in Dongyang. Tianxing didn''t dare to show up. Now you say that you broke the Xinghai fire area and killed Han Yu and Huoling. Who believes it?"


    Huo Ling said: "I don''t know how brother Lang knew that I was killed by Han Yu and Huoling. Did brother Lang see it with his own eyes?"


    Naturally, Lang Haotian didn''t see it with his own eyes, and he didn''t dare to say that he had seen it. Otherwise, elder Yin would be the first to punish him, sneering: "anyone in Dongyang star region can tell us the scene of that day."


    The fire spirit snorted coldly: "brother Lang also believes other people''s one-sided words. Brother Lang is also too indecisive, right? At the beginning, Han Yu and Huoling really pursued and killed me all the way to Dongyang Tianxing, but that was my suspected soldier''s plan. I deliberately want to show weakness in front of Han Yu and Huoling so that they can feel at ease and find the right opportunity to kill. "


    Wang Tian interrupted:" since brother Xiao has the strength to fight Han Yu and Huoling, why should he show weakness in front of them? Why not kill him at that time? "


    The fire spirit glanced at Wang Tian, and his eyes were full of disdain and said: "when you meet an opponent with the same strength as you, if you fight, you will surely die together. If you try a little strategy, you will be able to end them in one pot. Which way will you choose?"


    Wang Tian''s face trembled and he was speechless.


    Lang Haotian still didn''t believe it. He asked aggressively, "do you have evidence that you killed Han Yu and Huoling?"Fire spirit did not look at Lang Haotian, but looked at Yan Changlao.


    Old Yan said: "if you really killed Han Yu and Huoling, the two culprits, I can let you counteract the blame, and don''t pursue your invisible crime. But if you have half a lie, I will never let it go. "


    As soon as the fire spirit''s palm turned, a light ball appeared in his hand. Inside the light group, there was a flame beating. His hands held it up and sent it to Mr. Yan, saying, "Mr. Yin, please have a look. This is the origin of the fire spirit."


    Lang Haotian and Wang Tian''s pupils shrink suddenly. Have they been deceived by Xiao Taiyi before?


    this group of flames is the essence of Han Yu and Huo Ling distilling from the fire field of star sea and condensing the essence of Xinghai fire area.


    The fire spirit is a spirit born from the fire area of Xinghai. The origin of the fire spirit is the same as that of the fire realm. Therefore, this flame can be used to replace the origin of the fire spirit.


    Yan Changlao untied the seal and observed it carefully. He didn''t see any clue. He gave it to Lang Haotian, Wang Tian and Li Liren to watch. Naturally, they didn''t see any flaws.


    This makes several people have to believe that the fire spirit is Xiao Taiyi to kill.


    Lang Haotian said reluctantly, "what about Han Yu?"


    Huo Ling said: "Han Yu blew up and died. Nothing was left behind, but before that, I took back the chaos lock sky flag from his hand."


    The fire spirit takes out the chaos lock sky flag.


    Lang Haotian, Wang Tian and Li Liren all know that the chaos lock sky flag was once taken by Han Yu, but now it is back in the hands of Xiao Taiyi. Who doubts the fire spirit.


    Yan Changlao''s face finally stretched out and said, "Xiao Taiyi, get up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    In the starry sky not far away from Dongyang sky star, Han Yu and Xuanxuan meet. They make eye contact, and Han Yu knows that she has received a master from Jiuyang mainland.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the strength of the void around him was mobilized, hiding them in the void. Even if someone passed by, they would not be seen.


    Xuanxuan took out a magic weapon of space, saying something. Suddenly, a light flashed over the magic weapon, and a small golden figure appeared in front of Han Yu.


    As Han Yu expected, it was Xiaojiao who came from Dongyang star region.


    After seeing Han Yu, Xiao Jiao was overjoyed and jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder. He was very familiar with the road. Constantly rubbing Han Yu''s face with golden horn, it seems extremely intimate.


    Xuanxuan was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the animal, which was very cold to her, was as clever as a pet in front of Han Yu.


    "Little fellow, I knew you were here." Han Yu said with a smile that he touched the head of Xiaojiao. Although he had not been there for a few years, he also missed it very much.


    "I made a false alarm. I thought you were killed by the Protoss." Xiaojiao doesn''t have a good way.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and asked, "how is Jiuyang land now?"


    Small angle way: "have this king to guard, natural is solid."


    Han Yu was completely relieved. A strong man in the later period of the true God crossed the border and died for a long time, which inevitably made Han Yu worried.


    Today''s small horn is the realm of the mid demon emperor. It''s not necessary to know that the protoss master in the later period of the true God was killed by Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu asked, "you are here. Who is guarding the border over there?"


    Xiao Jiao said: "your grandfather has already proved that he has become an emperor. Big monkey and Qin music are just a line away from the realm of Emperor Wu. By the way, Liu xuanyue has recovered her freedom. Now she is also a half step emperor. She should break through before and after big monkey and Qin music. "


    Han Yu was overjoyed. After years of living and dying with Liu xuanyue, Liu xuanyue was trapped in the flowers of the netherworld after her resurrection. Now he has really fulfilled his long cherished wish.


    Han Yu is looking forward to the day when he will get together with them.


    They talked a lot about the mainland of Jiuyang and Han Yu''s wife, children, relatives and friends. When they learned that everyone was very good, Han Yu was no longer worried.


    When Xuanxuan heard that Han Yu had many wives and had children, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    At the end of the conversation, Han Yu''s jade plate trembled slightly. Han Yu took it out to watch. A message appeared on it, which was from the fire spirit.


    Yin Changlao, Lang Haotian, Wang Tian, Li Liren, etc. have left. Huoling passes the customs smoothly. Huoling asks Han Yu to return to Dongyang Tianxing quickly. If there is something important to talk to Han Yu face to face.


    Han Yu didn''t worry. Three days later, after confirming that the four masters really left, Han Yu took Xiaojiao and Xuanxuan back to Dongyang Tianxing and went directly to find Huoling. Huoling and Rong Aotian are together and are discussing matters.


    Han Yu introduced them to both sides. After the introduction, Rong Aotian looked at Xiaojiao and said: "at the beginning, the powerful people in the later period of the true gods of Shenzu crossed the boundary and fell on the Jiuyang continent. Is it the Taoist friends who did it?"


    He had already seen that Xiaojiao was just the cultivation of the demon emperor in the middle period, which was unbelievable for a moment.


    Small angle front foot holds in front of the chest, the person stands, quite a bit arrogant way: "only true God''s late cultivation, need to make such a fuss?"


    Rong Aotian and Huoling are all staring at each other. Listening to this tone, it seems that it did not take much effort to kill the powerful Protoss in the later period of Zhenshen. They can''t help but look at Han Yu, and sigh in their hearts: Jiuyang mainland is indeed the world with the most fierce people in the history of thousands of small worlds. Out of such a abnormal Han Yu, people have envied, envied and hated. They didn''t expect to have the same existence as Han Yu.


    Han Yu saw their thoughts without too much explanation. He never said that Xiaojiao was the descendant of the demon ancestor. Otherwise, they would be shocked. Han Yu looked at Huoling and said, "you said there was a big event, what event?"


    The fire spirit took back his mind and said, "there will be a pole star race in three months. Is it necessary for Dongyang star region to participate?"


    Han Yu''s face was confused. It was the first time that he heard the three words.


    The fire spirit explained: "I just learned that the Dongyang star region belongs to the East Pole Star Alliance, which is in charge of 27 star regions in the eastern part of the divine world. The Eastern Star League holds a pole star race every 100 years. For each star region under its jurisdiction, three people from the true God realm are selected to participate in the competition. The ranking of these 27 star regions is ranked according to the ranking of the competition The more attention we attach to it, the better our future development will be. In the ten competitions over the past thousand years, Dongyang star region has won the penultimate


    "Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that once you enter the top ten of the pole star race, everyone can get at least a piece of divine marrow as a reward, and can also participate in higher level competition on behalf of the East pole League. The reward is even more rich and eye-catching."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, a piece of divine marrow was used as a reward, which was a big fortune. Even if Han Yu has obtained numerous Tiancai Dibao in Dongyang Tianxing, although the value is above a divine pith, if we discuss the value of breakthrough, I''m afraid all of them will not add up to a piece of divine marrow.Shensui, Lingyu and huangsui are all calculated in blocks, with specific sizes. The little pith that Han Yu got last time is equivalent to about one thirtieth of a piece. With Han Yu''s current cultivation, if he gets a piece of divine marrow, he can definitely break through the realm of the early days of the emperor of heaven. In this way, he can save countless cultivation materials on his body, leaving a higher level of impact.


    Of course, what the Fire Spirit said is more important than the pith, that is, the eastern pole alliance. Han Yu always wanted to know what kind of power was above Dongyang star territory. Now it''s really easy to get it.


    Is it the Eastern Star Alliance that is leading the exploitation of Jiuyang and other small worlds? Han Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Han Yu did not express his opinion in a hurry and asked, "what do you think?"


    Fire spirit some excited way: "I think you can participate, with your combat power, want to achieve the top ten results, absolutely is to dig for things."


    A piece of divine pith makes fire spirit excited. If he can get it, he can make use of the realm of impacting the middle period of emperor of heaven.


    Rong Ao Tian said: "I think we should give up. It''s too risky for us to be exposed in the extreme star race. Once exposed, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the sky in the extreme star race


    Han Yu and Huoling both frowned. What Rong Aotian said was the biggest problem. To participate in the pole star race means to fight. Once you fight, you will not be able to reveal your identity. You are definitely dancing on the tip of a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    Rong Aotian then said: "Dongyang star region just suffered from this disaster, that is, we don''t participate in it, and no one will doubt anything. Now everyone''s eyes are focused on the polar star race, which is a great opportunity for us to cultivate and make a living. After the polar star race, others will pay attention to our Dongyang star field. We can make Dongyang star field a piece of iron and completely belong to our hands In control, there will be more capital to compete with the Protoss. "


    After Rong Aotian finished speaking, he looked at Han Yu. He just put forward his opinions. It was Hanyu who made the decision.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "I think what the predecessors said is reasonable. It is the most important thing for us to take advantage of this period to firmly control the Dongyang star field. However, I think we can also participate in the pole star race, and we can do it together. Taking part in the pole star race is a great opportunity for us to learn more about Protoss. If we miss it, we will spend more efforts to understand Protoss in the future


    At that time, in order to contact with the core secrets of the protoss, tuntianmozu deliberately let the protoss suppress them. What can''t Han Yu do?


    Rong Aotian is still a little worried, but to the mouth of the words and swallow back.


    Fire spirit way: "do you want to do it yourself or just be a spectator?"


    Han Yu said: "I am both Han Yu and Xiao Ping. Naturally, I want to go there in person. I want to see how capable this Protoss has been suppressing thousands of years in the world."


    The divine world is vast and boundless. Protoss masters are like clouds, and there are countless heroes. It''s nothing for Han Yu to conquer Dongyang.


    You should know that the Dongyang star region is at the bottom of the East pole alliance, let alone the whole divine world.


    After several discussions, only Han Yu and Huoling went to participate in the pole star competition. Rong Aotian and Xuanxuan stayed to clean up Dongyang star territory.


    Fire spirit incarnates Xiao Taiyi, which is a must. Han Yu incarnated as Xiao Ping and became the only candidate for the competition in Dongyang star region.


    In the next few days, Han Yu arranged Xiaojiao to live in Dongyang Tianxing, and then left countless Tiancai Dibao to the little guy. He was so happy that he promised Han Yu to stay in Dongyang Tianxing and wait for Han Yu to come back.


    After that, Han Yu began to practice the supernatural powers of the Protoss. The treasure house of Dongyang Tianxing has countless magic scripts. Han Yu is not afraid that there is no appropriate magic power.


    Han Yu practiced three kinds of low-level Jidao miracles before and after, one of which was medium level. He also explored the method of illusion with old banyan tree, Shishan and Xuanxuan, and directly armed himself to his teeth.


    When Han Yu and Huo Ling set off, Han Yu''s magic art had already reached the realm of transformation. Not to mention the ordinary experts in the early and middle period of the gods could not see any clue. Even the master of the supernatural power level, it was difficult to see the clues.


    The helm of the East Star Alliance is located in the west of Dongyang star region. Han Yu and Huoling drive Xiao Taiyi''s exclusive car "the popular and shadowless Chixiao baoche", which takes two months to arrive.


    Driven by Lingyu, the popular and shadowless red roller coaster can move forward rapidly. Han Yu and Huoling are not idle in the treasure cart to practice their magic. This time, it can be said that they have entered the tiger''s den and entered the Dragon Cave without any mistakes. They have to temper their magic skills to the point of no defects.


    A few days later, suddenly a strong momentum swept over, shaking the popular shadowless Chixiao baoche a violent tremor.


    Han Yu and Huoling eyebrows are a wrinkle, Xiao Taiyi''s car in the East pole alliance who does not know, ordinary people who dare to disturb. Now, we don''t need to know who is in the Galactic domain.


    Huo Ling stops the popular and shadowless Chixiao treasure cart, and then goes out with Han Yu.


    In the sky, a white light quickly hit this side. It was like a sedan chair carved from white jade. The light was like the moon. It was gentle and exuded the sacred air that could not be profane. No one carried it, but it flew to this side at the speed of the popular and shadowless red roller coaster, and stopped ten thousand feet away.


    The location is a little higher than the popular shadowless Chixiao baoche, which is quite a bit condescending.


    There is a flag on the top of the sedan chair with the word "Yinhe" written on it. You don''t need to think about it. It''s the car of Lang Haotian, the master of the galaxy.


    The door curtain of the sedan chair opened automatically. An old man in black came out and looked at the fire spirit with sharp eyes. With a strong sense of disdain, he said coldly: "I thought Dongyang Xingyu was going to give up this polar star race, but I didn''t expect that brother Xiao was quite brave."


    This man is naturally Lang Haotian. After Lang Haotian comes out, he goes out with two men and one woman. A man looks in his early 30s, and a man in his twenties and sixes. The woman is as old as the man behind him.


    After the three people came out, they all looked at Han Yu for the first time. They all looked aloof with disdain.


    The fire spirit asked calmly, "why should I give up Dongyang Xingyu?


    Lang Haotian sneered and said, "is there anyone else in Dongyang star region?"


    Before the fire spirit could speak, Han Yu scolded: "old guy, are you blind?"


    Who could have thought that the plain looking youth standing beside Huoling would dare to scold Lang Haotian. Don''t mention the four people in the Galactic region, they are all stunned.


    Lang Qin, a 25-year-old man, was furious, pointing to Han Yu and swearing: "you are so tired of life if you are not educated!"After that, he jumped up and rushed toward Han Yu. Without saying anything, he slapped Han Yu on the forehead. In that case, Han Yu would be killed with one blow.


    "You dare to make a mistake in front of me, even if you are just in the middle of true God''s cultivation. Get out!" Han Yu''s eyes are cold, step forward, and clap.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    After the two palms collided, Lang Qin''s palm was broken directly. He gave a painful cry and flew backward. At the end of the day, you were surprised to see that you had broken through


    Han Yu''s current cultivation was suppressed to the later stage of Emperor Wu.


    Han Yu spat and scolded: "know the gap between you and me. In my eyes, you are a mole ant like existence, dare to shout in front of me?"


    "Boom..."


    Luo Zhenhe, a man in his early 30s, and Yuan Zhiman, a woman in his early 30s, were shocked at the same time, revealing amazing accomplishments. The former was the peak of the true God, while the latter was the later cultivation of the true God, both of whom were outstanding among their peers.


    The East Pole Star League holds the pole star competition, only the real God realm master can participate in the competition. And there is also an important rule, that is, the same level of competition. If people of different levels are divided into the same battlefield, then the people of high level will suppress cultivation and those of low level will fight. According to a good name, jixingsai chooses not the strongest one in the true God realm, but the best qualified and invincible person in the same realm.


    Therefore, although there are no less than ten strong men in the Galactic region, Lang Haotian has brought only one person.


    No matter Luo Zhenhe, yuan Zhiman or Lang Qin, they are the generation with excellent qualifications in the Galactic star region, known as invincible in the same realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    "Hum, it''s no skill to oppress people by virtue of state. Let me see how capable you are." Yuan Zhiman rushed to Han Yu, but the power of her hand was more than ten times stronger than that of Lang Qin.


    Han Yu did not change his face, but still welcomed him with one hand.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, Han Yu stepped back three steps and stopped, while yuan Zhiman took more than ten steps to stabilize his body. Some incredible looking at Han Yu, heart set off a lot of waves.


    Xiao Ping knows that although he is a leader among his peers in the Dongyang region, he is not in the top ten of the same generation in the galaxy. It is inconceivable that he should be suppressed.


    The faces of Lang Haotian and Luo Zhenhe are also full of suspicion.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s face floated a evil smile, looking at yuan Zhiman with malice, he said: "if you are in the Dongyang star region, today I will certainly suppress you and take you back to warm the bed."


    Yuan Zhiman was furious and tried to kill him again, but he was stopped by Lang Haotian. With Lang Haotian''s vision, you can''t see that yuan Zhiman is not Han Yu''s opponent. Seeing Xiang Huoling''s heavy cold hum, he said: "I didn''t expect that brother Xiao was really deep enough to hide. In addition to jianlingzi, there was a wizard in Dongyang star region. It''s really surprising."


    Huoling doesn''t speak and looks at Lang Haotian calmly.


    "But." All of a sudden, Lang Haotian turned his words and said, "just relying on his own strength, he wants to turn the universe around and let Dongyang Xingyu take off his hat at the bottom. That''s fantastic. See you at the pole star game."


    Lang Haotian swung his sleeves and returned to the sedan chair.


    Lang Qin and Yuan Zhiman look at Han Yu with hatred, and they are unwilling to follow Lang Haotian.


    Luo Zhenhe finally, unabashedly looked at Han Yu and threatened: "you''d better not meet me in the pole star race, or I will break your limbs to avenge Lang Qin."


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly and said, "is it? Then you have to pray for yourself. "


    Luo Zhenhe heavily cold hum a, eyes kill light flicker, return to sedan chair. All of a sudden, the sedan chair gave off a strong and incomparable breath, and then broke away, obviously demonstrating against Huoling and Han Yu.


    After Lang Haotian leaves, Huoling and Han Yu return to the popular shadowless red roller coaster.


    Fire spirit some doubt way: "why do you want to show so high profile? Attracting attention in advance? "


    Han Yu, who he knew, was a steady and calm man. Since Han Yu was so, he must have his intention.


    Han Yu said faintly: "if before the pole star race, I am silent and suddenly break into the top ten on the pole star race, isn''t it easier to attract people''s attention? Since there can be a genius like jianlingzi in Dongyang star region, why can''t we have another genius Xiao Ping? Is it time for Dongyang Xingyu to endure for hundreds of years? "


    Huoling nodded and agreed with Han Yu.


    The two continued their journey, out of the territory of the Galactic star region, and met the challenger. Wang Tian, the leader of the Chaotian star region, took the three contestants.


    If Wang Tian went straight to the helm of the East pole alliance, he would never meet here. Obviously, he came here to intercept them.


    Wang Tianke always held a grudge when he did not wait for Mr. Yin to dispose of Xiao Taiyi and carve up the Dongyang star region. How could he miss this opportunity to ridicule "Xiao Taiyi".


    Wang Tian is much more domineering than Lang Haotian. He points to the popular and shadowless Chixiao baoche and shouts, "Xiao Taiyi, you can come out for me."


    Wang Tianli was in the void. His huge body had the spirit of separating heaven and earth. He followed three men behind him, all of whom had extraordinary temperament and nostrils.


    Fire spirit let the popular shadowless Chixiao Bao car stop and go out with Han Yu.


    "It''s really thick skinned. If you''re willing to go to the pole star race, aren''t you afraid to be laughed off?" Wang Tian''s undisguised irony.


    Huo Ling''s face was cold and said in a deep voice, "if I go or not, I''ll take care of you. Get out of here!"


    Wang Tianmu flashed a cold light, but he did not dare to attack Huoling for no reason. He pointed to Han Yu and said contemptuously, "is this waste wood the candidate selected by Dongyang Xingyu to participate in the pole star race this time? You Dongyang star region is really down to the point of silence. Xiao Taiyi, as long as you ask me, I will choose three people from Chaotian star region to fight for you. All of them are 100 times stronger than this trash! "


    Before he could speak, Han Yu cursed: "old man, I think you have a thick skin. You dare to take these three rubbish to participate in the pole star race. It seems that you have taken the first place from the bottom of the pole star race. It seems that you have occupied the first place in the polar star race ahead of time. Go is also the last one, not to go is also the last one, you still have the face to go, there is the face here to intercept and laugh at us? If I were you, I would go straight back to pee and choke myself to death. "


    Han Yu suddenly had a feeling of aging.


    Wang weather got three corpse gods, seven orifices inside smoke, Han Yu what identity, dare to scold him.


    It is indisputable to say that one slap on Han Yu, regardless of his identity as the master of one domain.


    I''m so angry."Boom


    The two hand over, the terror wave swept the world.


    After Wang Tian''s death, the three men were swept away by the powerful air wave. They were very embarrassed, and one of them was shocked to vomit blood. Han Yu, however, stood still beside the fire spirit. In the eyes of outsiders, Huoling protected Han Yu in advance. In fact, Huoling didn''t want to protect Han Yu at all. Han Yu could not be hurt by the angry waves they fought.


    Wang Tian''s face changed greatly. He almost abandoned his outstanding son. Suddenly, a cold sweat left from his back.


    Looking at Han Yu again, I saw Han Yu''s face playing with meaning. Suddenly Wang Tian had a feeling of being caught in a trap. I wonder if Xiao Taiyi deliberately let this boy scold him, and then let him get out of control and hurt his own children. The more wang thought about it, the more he felt it was possible, and the more he hated it.


    Turning his head and looking at a man, he said, "Wei Yuan, go and tear up the thief''s mouth."


    Wei Yuan was so frightened that he took a deep breath and strode forward. He looked at Han Yu with a gloomy look and said: "thief, dare to insult Lord Wang. You are tired of living!"


    Han Yu pointed to Wei Yuan and said with a contemptuous smile: "garbage, you dare to show off in front of me. If you can catch me, you will win."


    Wei Yuan was so angry that Xiao Ping knew that he was the best of his peers in Dongyang star region, but he was not in front of him. How dare he despise him so much?


    Angry way: "Xiao Ping, you may be a talent in Dongyang star region, but out of Dongyang star region, you are nothing. Today I will let you pay the price of bleeding for your ignorance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    "Boom


    Wei Yuan''s step was to destroy the void. The strong breath of Zhenshen''s later period immediately showed no doubt. He ignored the spirit of fire and strode towards Han Yu with his nostrils facing the sky. He looked very proud and did not pay attention to Han Yu at all.


    "Do you think you have the right to talk to us in the later stage of breaking through the true God? Even in the later period of Zhenshen, there are three or six grades. In the eyes of Wei Yuan, the genius of Dongyang star region is nothing but a little different from waste. Even jianlingzi has to stand aside! "


    "Xiao Ping, today I will let you see what it means to have someone outside, and to have a day outside."


    "Shua!"


    Wei Yuan is in a condescending, sarcastic Han Yu, Han Yu suddenly appeared in front of Wei Yuan, the speed is simply unpredictable. Even Wei Yuan didn''t respond, and continued to taunt Han Yu.


    And his voice stopped suddenly. Han Yu raised his fist and hit Wei Yuan''s chest. His fist was so sharp that he pierced Wei Yuan''s chest and inserted it from his back.


    For a moment, the blood was flying, and the scream was harsh.


    "Ah?"


    Wei Yuan screamed in pain, while Wang Tian and the other two men screamed in amazement and fear.


    "It''s beyond your ability to show off in front of me. You are such rubbish. I hate to kill you Han Yu took out his arm and kicked it in Wei Yuan''s abdomen. Wei Yuan flew backward like a shell. He spat blood in his mouth and fainted directly.


    With their ability, they would never be able to recover from such serious injuries without three or five months'' recuperation.


    "Evil thief, dare to kill my brother, I will kill you!" Wei Xiaoting roared and rushed towards Han Yu.


    Suddenly, Huoling appears quietly in front of Han Yu. He looks at Wei Xiaoting coldly, which makes Wei Xiaoting tremble and has to stop.


    "Xiao Taiyi," Wang Tianhan said in a voice, "do you want to get involved


    Xiao Taiyi sneered: "relying on cultivation to suppress people, dare to question me?"


    Wang Tian''s face trembled. Wei Xiaoting pointed to Han Yu and exclaimed, "I will suppress cultivation and fight with you!"


    Han Yu disdained his lips and said coldly, "if you dare to suppress cultivation, I will abuse you like a dog!"


    Wei Xiaoting was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. Smoke was generated inside the seven orifices. His hands quickly sealed his accomplishments.


    Wang Tian stares at Han Yu with gloomy eyes, as if to see through Han Yu. He never dreamed that in addition to jianlingzi, Dongyang Xingyu had such a genius. We should know that Wei Yuan is invincible among the masters in the later stage of the true God in the Chaotian star region. Even if many strong people at the top of the true God suppress the cultivation of the true God, he is not Wei Yuan''s opponent in the later stage, but he is not the one of Han Yu''s enemies.


    It''s incredible.


    Wang Tian suspected that Han Yu had hidden his accomplishments, but after a careful look, he found that Han Yu was the realm of the later period of the true God.


    Han Yu''s method of concealing his accomplishments could not be seen by Wang Tian.


    "Xiao Ping, I have suppressed my cultivation in the later stage of the true God, to fight to the death!" Wei Xiaoting was furious and his eyes were red.


    Wang Tian stops Wei Xiaoting. For some reason, Han Yu makes him feel dangerous. Finally, he took a deep look at Han Yu and the fire spirit, and with a heavy cold hum, he left with the people from the Chaotian star region.


    This is just a small episode for Han Yu and Huoling, and they continue on their way.


    "My Lord, I know Xiao Ping, and I have learned from each other before. He is a loser in my tactics. How can he grow to such a terrible state now? Even Wei Yuan is not his opponent. " Wang Xudao.


    "I also find it strange that Xiao ping''s present strength is almost invincible. Even compared with the talents in the vast sea and fengluan star regions, how could he have been unknown before?" Wei Xiaoting''s puzzled way.


    He knows Wei Yuan''s strength. Even if he suppressed his cultivation and fought with Wei Yuan in the same realm, he would win Wei Yuan a little at most. Therefore, although he had been clamoring to suppress Xiuwei and Han Yu to fight in the same realm, his heart was so deep that after Wang Tian stopped him, he did not continue to clamor.


    This sense of powerlessness, only in the face of the East Star League in the top few star regions, he will have. Looking at the stars of Chaotian, Yinhe, Dongyang and yunkong, no one has ever been able to make Wei Xiaoting feel this way.


    "Hum!" Wang Tian snorted coldly. Wang Qin and Wei Xiaoting could see that Han Yu was extraordinary. Naturally, he could see that Han Yu was extraordinary. He said, "I said that after Dongyang Xingyu was robbed, why didn''t Xiao Taiyi give up participating in the pole star race? He still had a hand. I''m afraid that jianlingzi is the cover of Dongyang Xingyu. It''s Xiao Ping who is really a rare genius for thousands of years. I have to say that Xiao Taiyi is really hidden. "


    Wang Shang and Wei Xiaoting deeply thought that they were and nodded.


    Wang Tian''s face became gloomy. He turned his words and said: "however, even though Xiao Ping is a good person, Xiao Taiyi wants to pull back a game with the help of the pole star game. That''s a fool''s dream. He will always be nailed to the pillar of shame and can''t raise his head. Let''s wait and see how he gets through the pole gameAll of a sudden, Wang Tian began to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than two months'' journey, Han Yu and Huoling finally arrived at the helm of the East pole alliance. The general rudder of the East pole alliance has nine stars in total, arranged in the form of eight stars and one pearl in the sky.


    That "Pearl" is the core of the core of the East pole alliance, the East pole star.


    The Eastern Star is the largest and most magnificent star among the 27 star regions in the East pole alliance. Compared with it, the eastern sun sky star is nothing but a small one.


    When Han Yu and Huoling arrived outside of Jupiter in the east of the East pole, they were forced to get off the popular shadowless red roller coaster, and then flew and landed on Jupiter by themselves.


    Even in the identity of Xiao Taiyi, we have to follow the rules here.


    After landing on Jupiter, after passing the identity registration examination, Jupiter sent a car to take Han Yu and Huoling to go to East pole.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of the helm of the East pole alliance, and there are no less than three strong pre gods on Jupiter." Han Yu sighed, he did not deliberately explore Jupiter, but inadvertently sensed the breath of the three strong early gods.


    "Yes, compared with Jupiter, Dongyang Tianxing can''t be compared with Jupiter. I can''t imagine what the scene will be like. Once the two of us are exposed, we can''t escape from the sky." The fire spirit sighed.


    The defense here is solid, and the censorship is very strict. It is almost impossible to get involved. It is even more ridiculous to kill them.


    "Are you afraid?" Han Yu asked.


    Fire spirit light smile, did not say much.


    After this period of time getting along with each other, the two people can be regarded as abandoning the past suspicion and becoming real friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    Not long after leaving Jupiter, you can feel a vast and majestic breath coming from the West. In the distant void, a turquoise star like emerald is suspended in the universe, and the breath comes from that star. That star is the East pole. Even Han Yu and Huoling, before this huge star, have a feeling of being small as a mole ant.


    "It''s really the East Star. At this time, I felt that I was not facing a star, but a god soldier, or at least a terrible existence at the level of high-level celestial soldiers." The fire spirit sighed.


    "High level god soldier?" The protoss master who led the way for Han Yu and Huoling took a contemptuous look at the fire spirit and said, "after countless masters'' sacrifice and refining, Oriental Star is now comparable to the existence of the top-level God soldiers. It is solid and immortal, and will last forever. How can you say that it is comparable to the high-level God soldiers?"


    This Protoss master is just the highest cultivation of the true God, but his disdain for the fire spirit is not concealed.


    Even if the fire spirit is the early cultivation of the God of heaven, and now incarnates as the master of Dongyang star region, who dares to make such an undisguised ridicule in other places? But the man didn''t see the fire spirit at all.


    Huo Ling''s face sank and stopped talking. The man took a look at the fire spirit, curled his mouth, and despised the meaning is more strong.


    Although the East pole star is big, but only one place can land. If it lands from other places, no matter who it is, it will be killed by the strong man on the East pole immediately. So they didn''t fly directly to the East pole star, but circled to the south before landing. At this time, two teams of people landed on the East Star. It can be seen that they are also coming to participate in the polar star race.


    Han Yu and Huoling didn''t know these people at all, so Xiao Taiyi, who was transformed into Huoling, didn''t want to say hello. After landing, he verified his identity and was led to his residence by the master on the East pole star.


    "Xiao Taiyi, how did you see me and brother Cen say hello without a word and then run away with tail up?"


    Suddenly, a voice full of sarcasm came from behind. Han Yu and Huoling stopped to look. It was just two groups of people who had just landed before and after came together and walked slowly in the back.


    The master who led the way to Han Yu and Huoling glanced at Huoling and Hanyu lightly. He didn''t say much. He was waiting for a good show.


    The news that Dongyang star region has been killed by Terrans and spirit clans, and that even Xiao Taiyi, the leader of the realm, was almost killed. It has been spread to every corner of the East pole alliance. All the protoss are ashamed.


    If the guide is not responsible, he is not willing to lead the way to Huoling and Han Yu, and only feels that it is an insult to him. Now I see someone coming with bad intentions. I''m looking forward to humiliating the general fire spirit and giving him a bad breath.


    "Hum!" The fire spirit snorted heavily and coldly, and his eyes swept over the other party. Suddenly, he was awed that the two leaders among the other nine people were the strong ones in the middle of the God, which made the fire spirit feel great pressure.


    "Don''t worry. At most, they are sarcastic and dare not attack you." Han Yu saw the fire spirit''s tension and gave him a message in secret.


    Fire spirit can''t help but smile bitterly. He is so sensitive. He is now Xiao Taiyi, not fire spirit, how strong the other side is, as long as you can''t see his disguise, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Han Yu saw the tension of fire spirit. The two masters of the other side naturally saw the tension of fire spirit. The disdain on his face became more and more intense.


    These two masters, one is cenya, the master of Yunbo star domain, and the other is Yu Boda, the master of Yuanbo star domain. Yu Boda, the master of the erudite star realm, was the one who made the sarcasm just now.


    Yunbo and Yuanbo have been ranked in the top ten of the East pole League in terms of comprehensive strength. In the pole star competition a century ago, the former achieved the sixth and the latter the seventh. The existence of the bottom of the Dongyang star region can''t be compared with them, so that every time Xiao Taiyi comes to participate in the pole star competition, he has to be ridiculed and satirized by them. However, Xiao Taiyi has always endured everyone''s gossip.


    This time, such a big thing happened in Dongyang star region, which was shamed by the Protoss. Cenya and Yu Boda meet Xiao Taiyi, how can they let him go so easily.


    But as strong as they can not see, today''s Xiao Taiyi is not the former Xiao Taiyi.


    "It''s boring to say that you don''t refute a few words in the same way as the doormat." Yu Boda came up and patted Huoling on the cheek with his hand. It seemed that he was treating a colleague as if he was reprimanding a subordinate.


    "Get your dirty hands off me!" The fire spirit was furious.


    Even if the strength of the other side is above him, he can''t stand the bird spirit. When his body shakes, a strong breath gushes out, shaking Yu Boda''s hand away.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that my temper is getting worse. How dare you, the villain of the protoss, lose your temper?" Yu Boda''s pupil shrinks, and the powerful breath of the middle period of the God is gushing out. He immediately suppresses the breath of fire spirit, and then slaps him in the face of Huoling.


    "Pa!"


    All of them were shocked. Yu Boda slapped his face in broad daylight?


    If it had been, Yu Boda would have made fun of Xiao Taiyi at most and would not have started. But now, he did not think that anyone would stand up to speak for Xiao Taiyi.And the fact is the same, not only no one stood up to speak for the fire spirit, but also one by one showed the appearance of relieving Qi and gloating.


    Now looking at the protoss, I don''t know how many people want to beat Xiao Taiyi to vent their anger.


    The fire spirit made the three corpse gods jump violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices. The whole body trembled and was about to explode.


    Han Yu quickly gave him a voice, said: "don''t be impulsive, you are not his opponent, give it to me."


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly flashed and quietly came to a man behind Yu Boda. He slapped his arm on the face and pulled it down.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face was heard, and then a scream came out. The man whirled out and hit the ground. In the process of flying out, the blood and teeth in his mouth flew together, which was not spectacular.


    After hitting the ground, it is like a puddle of mud sticking to the place without moving.


    Han Yu''s figure flashed and returned to his original position as if nothing had happened.


    "You..." Yu Boda widened his eyes and slapped his own people in the face under his eyelids?


    "Me what me? It''s called treating people with their own way. If you dare to beat my adult, I''ll hit your people. Why? Not convinced? Do you want to do something to me? Then you don''t have to do it. I give in. You win Han Yu said sarcastically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Yu Boda lung will cheat, what is "I admit defeat, you win"? He said it as if he really bullied the small.


    For a moment, Yu Boda was out of breath and could not speak.


    "Boy, you''re tired of beating up my knowledgeable people!" Yu Boda behind, the oldest man glared at his eyes and cheered in a murderous voice.


    "What if you do? What can you do to me? Do you still want to deceive me with the highest cultivation of true God? Well, I''ll throw in the towel and you''ll win Han Yu is a bachelor, and his later cultivation of Zhenshen is like nothing.


    "Teach you this kind of waste firewood from Dongyang star region. I don''t care to suppress you with cultivation. Even if you are in the same realm, killing you is like killing a chicken!" Men step forward and suppress their own cultivation.


    "Stop it!" At this time, a deep voice sounded, and an old man in black walked forward with a gloomy face. This man was no other than Yan Changlao.


    As soon as Yin Changlao appeared, even cenya and Yu Boda had to smile.


    Elder Yan glanced at the flaming fire spirit and frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    He also looked at Han Yu, the man of Yuanbo Xingyu and the man who had just been beaten to the ground by Han Yu and passed out. He said in a low voice, "what kind of gratitude and resentment will be solved at the pole star game seven days later."


    Cenya, Yu Boda and so on called it.


    "Boy, this is your life. Next time it''s in my hands, I''ll make you worse than death!" The man of the erudite star domain threatens fiercely.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and left with the fire spirit.


    After the arrangement, when the master of the East Star left, Huoling could not suppress the killing intention in his heart. He was so furious that he wanted to rush out and fight with Yu Boda.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge it for you." Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, and the light of killing flashed in his eyes.


    The fire spirit took a few deep breaths, then suppressed the fire in his heart and gradually calmed down.


    After seeing the stability of the fire spirit, Han Yu asked deeply, "how many breath do you feel about the strong God?"


    Fire spirit way: "seventeen, you?"


    Han Yu said in a low voice: "twenty one."


    After falling into the East pole, the two of them secretly observe the strong man on the East pole.


    For Han Yu, it is no surprise that Han Yu feels more powerful than himself, and the spirit of fire is not surprising. Although Han Yu is lower than him, his sharpness is far beyond his ability.


    The fire spirit sighed: "this is only what we sense, and what we can''t sense. There is also an East Star Alliance that is not in Antarctica. Let''s look and sigh, let alone the whole Protoss."


    Han Yu snorted: "it''s only temporary. When I step on the realm of God, how about more?"


    For Han Yu''s words, fire spirit has no doubt that Han Yu''s abnormal combat power is there.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "now Xiao Taiyi is very unpopular in the Protoss. Before the pole star race, you should not go out and show up, so as not to carry the pot for Xiao Taiyi."


    The fire spirit nodded. I''m fed up with the gas of these days.


    However, they didn''t get much quiet for a long time. Outside the yard, a loud and arrogant voice came out: "scum of Dongyang star region, get out of here!"


    The voice was so loud that the sky was shaking. People in the whole villa could hear it clearly. From the voice, we could see that it was the man who was the peak of the real God in the profound star region.


    "Well, I''ll take it if I want to die myself!" Han Yu quietly gave birth to a murderous spirit in his heart. He stood up and went out.


    The fire spirit didn''t follow. He didn''t know whether he would break out if he was hit again.


    There were three people standing outside the door. They were the three men who had come to fight in the war. The man who had been knocked unconscious by Han Yu had already woken up and looked at Han Yu''s eyes full of venom, just like a poisonous snake. It seemed that he might rush up and bite Han Yu at any time. Not far away, many good people stood pointing at this side.


    "Xiao Ping, do you dare to fight with me?" The man points to Han Yu, a murderous way.


    "I don''t kill nobody." Han Yu''s arrogant way.


    As soon as this statement was made, there was an uproar. Dongyang is always the weakest star in the East pole alliance. When you see other star regions, you will feel shorter. Han Yu is so arrogant, which is beyond the expectation of many people.


    "Why does Xiao Ping dare to be so unscrupulous in front of the people of the erudite star region In the distance, yuan Zhiman of the Galactic star region was astonished by the uncertain Tao.


    Before meeting, Xiao Ping showed unusual, now the performance, is beyond her expectation.


    "Adults have said that Xiao Taiyi should have deliberately concealed Xiao ping''s qualifications before, and Xiao Taiyi must have put all his energy into Xiao Ping after the disaster in Dongyang star region, and Xiao ping''s tail is normal. It''s just a frog in the bottom of a well. If you dare to clamor with the people in the profound star region, his end will be very miserable. " The cool way of Luo Zhenhe, a genius in the Galactic region.


    Before that, Han Yu strongly injured Lang Qin and crushed yuan Zhiman, which made them a little inconceivable. But after listening to Lang Haotian''s analysis, it was no surprise.Xiao Ping can be said to be a collection of all the power of Dongyang star region, if there is no point superior, it can be really strange.


    "Yu Zhen, a great master of the world" The man gnashing his teeth, spitting out word by word.


    "Yu Zhen? It''s a pity that you met me Han Yu joked.


    "Don''t you dare to fight with me Yu Zhen asked angrily.


    "What kind of tactics?" Han Yu asked meaningfully. He was worried that he would not have a chance to kill these Protoss heroes. They would not miss the opportunity to send them to the door.


    "It''s very simple. I suppress cultivation and fight with you in the same realm. If I win, you kneel down to apologize to my brother Zhu Xuan. If I lose, if I meet you again on the pole star race, I will take the initiative to admit defeat and not fight with you." Yu shook the sonorous and powerful way.


    Zhu Xuan is the man who was slapped and fainted by Han Yu. At this time, he is looking at Han Yu coldly.


    "Isn''t that boring." Han Yu''s happy and peaceful way.


    "You dare not?" Yu Zhen glared at Han Yu, and the disdain between his eyebrows grew stronger.


    Han Yu hummed, "why don''t you dare? I''m afraid to say my terms. You dare not. "


    Yu Zhen burst out laughing. After laughing, he said, "listen to me. I''ll see if I dare or not!"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "life and death war!"


    As soon as this speech was said, the three people in the profound star field all changed their color slightly, and the people who looked around to see the excitement were also one of them.


    "Is Xiao Ping crazy? What''s the difference between taking the initiative and Yu Zhen''s life and death battle and self seeking death? " Yuan Zhiman''s astonished way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    Not only yuan Zhiman thought Han Yu was crazy, but everyone present thought he was crazy.


    For a long time, Dongyang star region is the representative of weak power and incorruptible; the people in Dongyang star region are the model of cowards, wastes and vulnerable.


    Yu Zhen called for a fight, but Han Yu didn''t refuse. He also took the initiative to ask for a life and death war. This is just a way to kill himself. What is crazy?


    Even Yu Zhen and Yuanbo Xingyu''s people were stunned for half a sound, staring at Han Yu strangely.


    Zhu Xuan was slapped in public by Han Yu, which has already touched the bottom line of profound star territory. If Han Yu is not killed, it will be hard to eliminate their hatred. But here is the East pole star. The most taboo here is to kill each other. Even if Yu Zhen is arrogant, he does not dare to fight with Han Yu directly. He can only teach Han Yu to vent his anger, but he does not expect to send him to the door.


    After a Leng, Yuanbo Xingyu''s face showed an excited smile. Yu zhenhurriedly said: "good! Once you say it, you can''t go back. "


    He was so anxious that he would not agree as soon as possible. Han Yu would go back on his words.


    All of a sudden, the scene became noisy. For a moment, everyone was talking and pointing at Han Yu. In the eyes of everyone, Han Yu is undoubtedly the representative of a fool.


    "The villain will succeed! Do you really think he''s invincible? It''s just killing yourself Wei Yuan''s face of Chaotian Xingyu showed a color of excitement. Before that, Han Yu hit him seriously. Whether he could participate in the pole star race became an unknown number. He always harbored a grudge.


    "It''s really sad. I''ve just been severely taught by the Terrans and the spirit families. Now I dare to show off in front of the people in the erudite star region. I don''t know who gave him the courage." Lang Qin''s gloomy way, but in his eyes, he couldn''t help flashing his excited light.


    "Please Yu Zhen, with a meaningful smile, made a gesture of invitation to Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t say a word. He strode toward the martial arts arena with his hands behind his back. He looked like an old God, just like a peerless master about to appear.


    However, Han Yu''s appearance of indifference and lightness, in the eyes of others, did not know what it meant, and attracted countless voices of ridicule.


    "Hum, are the people in Dongyang star region fooled by the Terrans and spirits?" Yu Zhen murmured coldly, and the light of killing loomed in his eyes.


    After a while, the two protagonists of the decisive battle came down to the martial arts arena. Han Yufei did not show any stage fright. Instead, he took the initiative to fly to a challenge arena, with his right hand on his back and his left hand on Yu Chan. He hooked his fingers and said carelessly, "come up and die!"


    "NIMA, it''s really arrogant. People in the small Dongyang star region dare to be so arrogant?"


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s stupidity, it''s stupidity!"


    "If the old don''t strive for success, the small one will die. The Dongyang star region will not be equal to other star regions. It should be dissolved directly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of everyone''s criticisms and criticisms, Han Yu did not choose to bear it. Instead, he pointed to the crowd and said, "a group of shortsighted things, do you really think that I am a fool? I dare to fight with him in life and death. Naturally, he has the means to kill him. If you don''t believe it, polish your dog''s eyes, watch and see who will fight the bloody arena and become the laughing stock of the world. "


    Han Yu''s words were like stabbing a hornet''s nest in an instant, which almost caused a group to attack.


    A word of scolding all the people present, looking at the East pole region, who has the courage of the true God realm.


    "It''s over. Dongyang Xingyu is really over this time. Haha, I''m afraid Xiao Taiyi would never have dreamed that the people he cultivated had expanded to such an extent that he was just a madman." Luo Zhenhe, a hero in the galaxy, sneers repeatedly.


    Dongyang star region is originally the weakest star region in the East pole alliance. We have long been dissatisfied with it and want to divide it up. Now Han Yu has offended all the people in the star region. It is not necessary to think that today Han Yu is not only going to die, but also the Dongyang star region has to be smeared and submerged by everyone.


    "Why, you are still unconvinced when you scold me Han Yu glanced at the crowd. He seemed to be totally unaware that he was on the top of the storm. He carried his back and looked like an old God, which made countless people gnash their teeth.


    "Xiao Ping, you''re too arrogant. You dare to talk nonsense. I''ll shoot you if you don''t need brother Yu to do it!" A man angrily pointed to Han Yu and said.


    "Well, as if I were afraid of you. Since all of you here are not pleased with me and think that I am doomed to fail, do you dare to make a bet with me? " Han Yu glanced around, looking condescending.


    "We don''t think you''re going to lose, we think you''re going to die. Xiao Ping, what do you want to bet on? Why don''t we dare? " The way the man gnashed his teeth just now.


    "Yes, if you dare, you can tell me what you want to bet on."


    "If you have something to say, just let it go!"


    Among the 42 Protoss masters, one by one wanted to pick Han Yu''s skin and draw Han Yu''s tendon.


    Dongyang Xingyu''s children, who have always been weak and bow to them, dare to despise everyone. Who can tolerate it?


    "That''s easy to say. If you have the ability, everyone here will give out a holy medicine to bet Yu Zhenying, and I will take all the orders!" Han Yu glanced at the crowd, showing the posture that the world gave up its own.They were all in a rage.


    "What dare you? It''s just a holy drug."


    "I will not only take out a holy medicine, but also take out all my belongings to suppress brother Yu!"


    "I must win you and lose everything! But if you die, who will cash the bet? "


    Han Yu sneered: "it''s not easy, even if I die, but Xiao Taiyi, Lord Xiao is still there."


    "Good, gamble, bet you Dongyang star field all lose money!" People are eager to try. Now we really hate Han Yu, but Han Yu and Yu Zhen have an appointment, and they can''t beat Han Yu on the stage. Win Dongyang star field a ruin, that is also a good way to get out of steam.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of many experts, in addition to the contestants of each star domain, as well as the masters of each star domain and some masters on the East pole star.


    Han Yu''s high-profile, arrogant, arrogant, it is difficult not to attract their attention.


    "Dongyang star region has become a disgrace to the Protoss. I didn''t expect to arouse everyone''s attention and regain dignity in this way. Unfortunately, Xiao Taiyi made a wrong calculation. If you don''t have that strength, it''s just asking for no fun and making people even more disgusted! " An old man, self righteous way.


    "If you keep a low profile, maybe you will turn a blind eye to it. If you are so high-profile, I''d like to see how they retreat from the pole star game."


    "What else is the extreme star race? This competition will kill the arrogant boy, and Xiao Taiyi will certainly lose his family and fame! It''s the end of his reign as the master of Dongyang star region! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Huo Ling appeared. His face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. Just now Han Yu made him keep a low profile. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was so high-profile that he immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Fire spirit is not afraid of losing everything, he believes in the strength of Han Yu. He is afraid of causing too many people''s attention and causing unnecessary trouble.


    The other masters of the universe, the masters of the East pole star, did not come forward to obstruct him. Some people wanted Xiao Taiyi to be defeated, while others looked as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    "You already have a lot of money. Why do you want to be so high-profile and get too much attention?" Fire spirit is very puzzled to Han Yu.


    "Who thinks he has too much money?" Han Yufeng light cloud light response.


    After carrying Dongyang Tianxing, Han Yu got countless treasures. Moreover, with Han Yu''s current strength, even the holy medicine can not become the key treasure for his breakthrough, so the demand for holy medicine is not so big. But the masters of Jiuyang mainland are coming one by one. They need a lot of cultivation materials. Han Yu has to consider it for them.


    Han Yu reassured Xiao Taiyi, and then pointed out that "those who dare to gamble should hurry up, and those who dare not gamble should go away.". So who, that''s you. Didn''t you just say you want to gamble on all your possessions? Don''t run. I know you. What''s more, if it''s less than one holy drug, don''t put it out in disgrace. I won''t accept it! "


    "Who dares? Who dares not? "


    "Who ran away? I''m afraid you''ll run away. I don''t think I''ll have enough money to gamble on! "


    "Hum, isn''t it a holy drug? Do you think we are as poor as your people in Dongyang Xingyu?"


    For all of them, it''s not a miracle medicine for them.


    People take out their own bets to Xiao Taiyi. Before long, Xiao Taiyi is piled up with colorful treasures, which makes him greedy.


    Some people bet on one elixir, some bet on two, and some bet on all their possessions. None of the contestants present were behind. The three people in the erudite star field all bet, and they have all their belongings.


    The most unexpected thing is that even the masters of several star regions and the masters of the East pole all bet, so it''s natural for Yu to win.


    Finally, the fire spirit calculated the bet, and was frightened. As many as sixty-three holy herbs, the rest of the property is countless. Once Han Yu loses, I''m afraid he can''t afford to pay for the whole Dongyang star region. But Huoling didn''t worry at all. Now he still had some joy in his heart. He thought that it was worth taking risks for such a rich property!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Han Yu and Yu Zhen signed the contract of life and death, and they were about to start. Suddenly, an urgent voice rang out. See a black robed old man quickly rushed out, see Han Yu and Yu shake have not started, can not help but slightly relieved.


    This old man is no one else, it is Yan Changlao.


    Yin Changlao took out three jade boxes and handed them to Huo Ling: "Xiao Taiyi, three holy herbs. I''ll beat Yu Zhenying."


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of breathing down the cool air one after another, the three holy herbs, instantly, crushed most people down. Second only to Wang Tian, Yu Boda, Lang Haotian and other personal property.


    The fire spirit was secretly pleased, but his face showed a touch of gall and advised: "old Yin, I think it''s better to forget, this competition has already started."


    Yan Changlao''s face suddenly became heavy and said, "why, do you look down on me?"


    "I..." The fire spirit became impatient.


    Old Yan put the three jade boxes into the fire spirit''s hands, then waved his big hand and said, "that''s it. OK, you can start."


    Fire spirit face helpless, but the heart is secretly happy, put the three jade boxes away.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but feel funny, and Huo Ling was finally on the way.


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at the two people on the challenge arena. Originally, the life and death battle between the two was irrelevant to many people, but now most of the people present have bet on it, which is related to them.


    Although no one except Huoling thought that Han Yu would win, many people took out all their belongings to make a bet. Before the final decision was reached, some people would feel uneasy.


    "Xiao Ping, if you want to die, I will help you today. But I don''t want to use all my strength to deal with you! " Yu Zhen said that it was the automatic blockade of cultivation, which suppressed the cultivation to the later stage of the true God.


    "In the same realm, I abuse you as I abuse a dog!" Yu Zhen disdains the way.


    "Boom


    In response to him, it was Han Yu''s violent slap. All of a sudden, more than 300 palm prints were sweeping toward Yu, blocking the whole body of Yu Zhen.


    "Tai Yi Hua Fan Zhang, Xiao Taiyi''s unique skill!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s palms came out, many people could see the details of his palms.


    This palm technique is one of the three divine powers practiced before Han Yulai, which is a lower level of Jidao.


    Han Yu now incarnates as Xiao Ping. He is Xiao Taiyi''s nephew in the distance. There is no flaw in using Xiao Taiyi''s unique skills.


    "Buddha extinguishes the magic palm!"


    Although Han Yu''s palms are majestic, Yu Zhen''s face is disdainful, and he takes a palm. All of a sudden, the world trembled and the wind and cloud changed dramatically. Behind him, there was a terrible golden statue of Buddha, which raised his arm and covered it with a palm. There is a trend of breaking all kinds of methods with one hand."Boom, boom..."


    The two kinds of palms collided with each other and made an incomparable terrible noise.


    Yu Zhen actually blocked Han Yu''s hundreds of palms with one hand.


    Of course, this is Han Yu''s intention to keep his hand. Otherwise, with Han Yu''s strength, one move can kill Yu Zhen.


    The two men fought with lightning, and neither of them could break the other''s palm. Suddenly, Han Yu jumped to his feet and flew back.


    "Hum, this is the first time we met, and then we retreated. The people in Dongyang star region are really rubbish!"


    "It''s still Yu Zhen''s self appointed cultivation. If Yu Zhen doesn''t, he can be killed with one move!"


    In the sarcasm of the crowd, Han Yu displayed the magic power "Xuan Yun Tian Dao" created by "Xiao Ping". The palm of the hand is like a knife.


    All of a sudden, the terror Sabre Qi shocked the heaven and earth, and the sky was in turmoil.


    The power of this sword is much stronger than that of the palm just now.


    Yu Zhen is dismissive, still with the Buddha''s palm to deal with.


    "Boom


    The xuanyuntian sword was cut down and fell on the top of the Buddha''s magic palm. Both sides trembled violently. Then the Buddha''s magic palm collapsed in a series of incredible eyes, while the xuanyuntian sword was cut down with overwhelming force.


    "Boom!"


    After Yu Zhen''s death, the Buddha''s golden statue collapsed. Yu Zhen''s face turned white. His hands were raised in a hurry, and suddenly caught the sword Qi.


    "Chop!" Han Yu suddenly pressed him, and Yu Zhen was forced to kneel down on the ring and smashed his knees.


    Yu Zhen''s arms trembled, his forehead was sweating, and he barely caught the knife Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    "How could Xiao Ping suppress Yu Zhen?" Luo Zhenhe''s eyes widened. Yu Zhen is a strong man beyond his reach. He is almost invincible in the same realm.


    Luo Zhenhe was suddenly in a cold sweat. Even Yu Zhen was not Han Yu''s opponent. So he suppressed the cultivation and fought with Han Yu in the same realm. Was he only looking for abuse?


    Wei Xiaoting, who has the same idea with Luo Zhenhe, feels sad when he thinks about threatening Han Yu before.


    "Hum, elder brother Yu is a little contemptuous. When elder brother Yu takes it seriously, will he be his opponent?" See the people around are shocked, Zhu Xuan uncomfortable way.


    When people heard this, they thought it was reasonable.


    At this time, Yu Zhen''s exclamation was heard on the ring. Although the Dao Qi has not been cut off, his forehead is actually broken by the terrible intention of the sword, and the blood flows across his forehead.


    Zhu Xuan suddenly had a kind of feeling that he was severely slapped. He felt cold all over the body for a moment.


    At this time, everyone could see that Yu Zhen was dying. Once Yu Zhen can''t do it, the immortal can''t save it.


    In the distance, Yu Boda''s pupils were constricted, and he looked at the two people on the challenge arena.


    At this time, Han Yu suppressed his Sabre Qi with both hands. Yu Zhen knelt down in front of Han Yu and held his hands high to block his Sabre Qi. Even if Yu Zhen won in the end, it would be a great shame.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a strong and incomparable breath surged out of Yu Zhen''s body, which only belonged to the peak of the true God.


    Yu Zhen in the extreme pressure, unexpectedly automatically lifted the seal, restored the peak combat power.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Han Yu''s Dao Qi shakes Yu Zhen''s hands and splits them down. Suddenly, the blood splashed all over the place. Yu''s body was split into two parts by Han Yuzheng. He died on the spot!


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence, after a long time, the sound of the cool air fell one after another. Countless people''s eyes, looking at Han Yu on the challenge arena, all became wonderful.


    Yu Zhen was defeated. He lost his life. No one thought of it.


    Yu Boda''s body suddenly shudders, suddenly a killing intention straight into the sky.


    Originally, he has always been concerned about the station, as long as Yu shakes the enemy, he will immediately stop. But Yu Zhen lifted the seal himself. He felt that Yu Zhen would not have any problems, so he put his heart down. He did not expect that at this critical moment, Yu Zhen could not be blocked and was split in two.


    Many people are like Yu Boda''s general idea, all sigh that Yu Zhen did not break out the strongest strength, otherwise Han Yu would not have killed him.


    Only fire spirit knew that Yu Zhen was not Han Yu''s opponent even if he was able to break out with the strongest fighting power.


    "Thief, die!" Yu Boda yelled and shot at Han Yu. The strong man in the middle of the God''s life had an unimaginable power. Even if Han Yu exposed his identity, he could not resist it.


    However, Han Yu had been paying attention to Yu Boda for a long time, and Yu Boda did not make a move. Han Yu directly jumped off the challenge arena and rushed to the side of Yan Changlao.


    Yu Boda didn''t dare to do it and quickly took it back.


    "What a chicken thief!" Some people think so.


    "Since the contract of life and death has been signed, life and death have their life and death, and no one else can interfere." Yan Changlao said coldly that his heart was dripping blood. He wanted to slap Han Yu. But as an elder of the East pole alliance, he can''t take sides with anyone in full view of the public.


    Yu Boda gave Han Yu a vicious look, and then looked at Xiao Taiyi. Finally, he could only suppress his anger.


    No matter how unscrupulous he was, he would not dare to be reckless on the East pole.


    A battle of life and death that caused a sensation to countless people ended in this way, but the result was unexpected. Except for Han Yu and Huoling, the rest can be said to be losers.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a person''s blood and blood attack, burst out a mouthful of blood, directly fainted in the past.


    He was one of the men who had brought down all his possessions.


    With the eyes of everyone, Han Yu and the fire spirit Shi ran left the martial arts arena. Today, they not only killed a hero of the protoss, but also won countless natural materials and treasures from the Protoss. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such figures in Dongyang star region. He did this game with a certain degree of certainty. It seems that this time Dongyang star region is going to turn over."


    "Well, it''s just a arrogant boy. Before the start of the extreme star race, he offended so many people. I feel that this time, Dongyang Xingyu will be more miserable than ever!"


    "Under the public anger, he is bound to be difficult. The good play is still to come."


    Countless people sneered in their hearts. Today, Han Yu exploited all the people present and offended them. No one wants to see their good end.


    For this situation, Han Yu could imagine before the war. However, he didn''t care at all. If the protoss didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he could let them live longer. If he took the initiative to provoke him, Han Yu would send them to the road first.In the next few days, numerous materials about Xiao Ping were sent to the desks of the giants and the masters of the Eastern Star region. Han Yu''s performance is so unreasonable that we have to doubt the origin of Han Yu.


    Almost all of us have an idea in mind, that is, "how can such a talent suddenly emerge from Dongyang star region? It''s abnormal.".


    If Dongyang had not gone through the previous turmoil, perhaps it would not have aroused much suspicion, but after the turmoil when the masters were almost completely destroyed, a genius suddenly appeared, which is difficult to arouse everyone''s suspicion.


    each big star domain, the East Star Alliance rudder, in Dongyang star domain even Dongyang star star Duan has inserted the eye liner, although this place is very far away from Dongyang star, but sends the jade card to transmit the information, is very convenient.


    Almost everyone got the same information: Xiao Ping, Xiao Taiyi''s distant nephew, was the best of his peers in the Dongyang star region, but it was not outstanding. After the first battle between Dongyang Xingyu and Terrans and lingzu, the Dongyang star domain masters suffered heavy casualties. Xiao Taiyi began to devote all his efforts to cultivate Xiao Ping.


    "It is possible that Xiao Ping originally had this talent, but it has been concealed. It may be that Xiao Taiyi used special methods to cultivate Xiao Ping, which made Xiao Ping astonished!"


    After getting the information, we are not too suspicious of Xiao ping''s identity.


    After all, there are too many possibilities in the words "Xiao Taiyi tries his best to cultivate". A strong man in the early days of the God of heaven will try his best to cultivate a man with the treasures of Dongyang star region, not to mention that this person was also qualified before. I''m afraid that even a pig will be trained?


    Although the time of "Xiao Taiyi devoted all his efforts to training" was a little short, it did not matter.


    People can only sigh, Xiao Taiyi is really desperate, put all the hope on Xiao Ping. Sigh after, more is sneer, they will let Xiao Taiyi in the pole star race to find face and dignity?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    In the teeth of the storm, Xiao Ping, Xiao Taiyi and Dongyang Star area have been pushed to the top of the storm. Since the big forces work in just ways, they are staring at the courtyard of Han Yu and Huo Ling. They are still hiding from the beginning. Now they are staring at the bright and upright and carefree.


    As for this, Han Yu and Huo Ling thought they didn''t know. After they came back from the martial arts arena, they had been locked up.


    Three days later, suddenly, on the morning of the fourth day, a violent tremor occurred in the other courtyard where Han Yu and Huoling were located, just like an earthquake. Then a strong breath came out of the room and swept across all directions.


    Suddenly, the fire spirit appeared and put up a strong shield to cover the whole courtyard. The real Qi of Taiyi Xuan was like mercury, which not only blocked the breath from the inside, but also made it difficult for people to see what happened inside.


    "How could such a strong breath suddenly come out?"


    "Xiao Taiyi has come out. This is Xiao ping''s breath. Is he practicing?"


    "Did he break through?"


    not only kept the eyes of the yard in alarm, but also the contestants from all sides in the courtyard were also alerted and ran out to watch.


    Because what happened just now was too short for us to guess what happened.


    "Mr. Xiao, what happened?" A rather stable man stepped forward and asked Xiao Taiyi a long way.


    Although Xiao Taiyi''s popularity has plummeted, now it is despised by the public, but the status and strength are placed there. Even if we despise Xiao Taiyi, we still dare not show it on the surface.


    Xiao Taiyi is quite proud of the way: "Xiao Ping broke through the barrier by chance and broke through to the top of the true God."


    "Really a breakthrough?"


    "By chance?"


    Many people are in a daze, although they have guessed some before, but to hear Xiao Taiyi say it, the taste is not the same. Especially those who lost the treasure to Han Yu before, suddenly like chewing wax.


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    "How could it be a coincidence? Three days ago, Xiao Ping won so many Tiancai Dibao, and there are more than 60 kinds of holy herbs. It must have been through those Tiancai Dibao that Xiao Ping made a breakthrough. "


    "There are two holy herbs of mine, three pieces of inferior Royal pith, and seven pieces of top-notch medicine King He even used our treasure to break through... "


    A person''s face is pale, only feel the Qi and blood attack heart, a breath is stuffy in the chest for a long time, can''t vomit out.


    The news of Xiao ping''s breakthrough spread to all directions like a whirlwind. After hearing this news, people can be said to have mixed tastes.


    "The thief broke through! damn! Damn it Yu Boda slapped the table to pieces and was furious.


    Han Yu showed invincible combat power in the same realm in the later period of Zhenshen. Once he broke through the peak of Zhenshen, how many people could be suppressed in the pole star race?


    Originally, Yu Boda also wanted to avenge Yu Zhen on the way back to Dongyang star region by Han Yu and Huoling after the end of the pole star race. According to the current situation that Xiao Taiyi is disgusted with in the East Star League, even if he is exposed carelessly, no one will seek justice for Xiao Taiyi.


    But if Han Yu achieved good results in the pole star race, it would be different. From the strength of Han Yu now, it is not a problem to enter the top ten.


    "A breakthrough? How is that possible? Did you use the Tiancai Dibao won three days ago to break through? Dongyang Xingyu, how can such a genius suddenly emerge? " Lang Haotian is stunned.


    In the past, there has always been the bottom of the Dongyang star region, and the second from the bottom of the Milky Way star region has escaped countless storms. I thought that this time the bottom of Dongyang star region was fixed, but I never wanted to kill Xiao Ping on the way.


    According to the current situation, the Galactic star region is likely to take over the penultimate position of Dongyang.


    Thinking of this tragic fate, Xiao Taiyi suddenly seems to be much older.


    "Adults don''t have to worry. Even if Xiao Ping shows extraordinary talent, it''s not easy to get good results in the pole star race." Luo Zhenhe''s face was covered with malice.


    "Yuanbo Xingyu has always maintained the top ten results. Yu Zhen absolutely has the ability to enter the top ten, but he was killed by Xiao Ping. Xiao ping''s entry into the top ten has become a foregone conclusion, and Dongyang''s star territory has also become a foregone conclusion. Why don''t I worry?" Lang Haotian''s helpless way.


    "Three days ago, Xiao Ping offended half of the participants in our East Star League. I think whoever meets Xiao Ping will try his best to stop Xiao Ping from advancing. Even if Xiao Ping has the strength to enter the top ten? He can''t bear it for a long time for everyone who meets him Luo Zhenhe road.


    Lang Haotian''s eyes brightened, but soon he became dim again. He said, "Xiao ping''s strength is there. I''m afraid that not many people will want to die with him."


    Luo Zhenhe''s eyes floated a treacherous smile and said: "we can contact those who have been trapped by Xiao Ping secretly and form an alliance to resist Xiao ping''s progress. I believe that many people will be interested in it, and many will be willing to contribute."


    Lang Haotian nodded his head and said thoughtfully, "well, you should go quickly."At the same time, Wang Tian is also restless. In the past millennium, Dongyang, Yinhe and Chaotian star regions have almost contracted the last three places from the bottom, and the galactic and Chaotian star domains have changed several times in the penultimate and penultimate positions.


    Now Dongyang star region has a rising momentum, which he absolutely does not want to see.


    Wei Xiaoting, Wei Yuan, Wang pin and others began to give advice, almost thinking of the same plot as Luo Zhenhe, and united the efforts of the people to block Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s breakthrough, let many people fidgety, also let some people rise a pair of waiting to see a good play of mind. But no one thought that Han Yu''s breakthrough was just a cover.


    Han Yu was the highest cultivation of Emperor Wu. He had been suppressing it before. Now, by taking advantage of the opportunity to get so many natural materials and earth treasures, he untied the seal and restored his original strength. It was easy to create the illusion of a breakthrough without causing any doubt.


    Han Yu''s breakthrough lasted two days and two nights before it stopped.


    After his breath stopped leaking, the fire spirit took the cover and went to his room.


    "The disturbance caused by this time is no less than that you killed Yu Zhen. Are you not afraid to arouse suspicion?" Fire spirit asked. When Han Yu proposed to lift the seal of cultivation, he was against it. Now they have to work step by step. It''s better to do more than one thing, but Han Yu insists on doing so.


    "Now, we''ve got to find out what they''re going to find out. My breakthrough now is not a breakthrough for no reason, but after Yu Zhen''s death and death war, and after so many Tiancai Dibao, there are conditions for a breakthrough. " Han Yu said with a smile. He didn''t worry about what the protoss could see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    There is a dignified and holy old man sitting in a study room. He is sitting on the chair without any breath. However, he has a feeling of suppressing all things in the universe. This man is the left deputy leader of one of the two vice leaders of the East pole alliance.


    In front of the left deputy leader stood an old man with white hair and white beard and wearing a white robe. This old man is also the famous existence of the East Star League, and Yang Shuo, the chief Exorcist of the East Star Alliance.


    "Have you heard about Xiao Ping?" The left deputy leader asked faintly, his voice was very light, but it was invisible with a force.


    "Just heard." Yang Shuo''s calm way, even in the face of the left deputy leader and other terrorist giants over hundreds of millions of people, he also looked calm and not arrogant.


    "What do you think?" Asked the left deputy leader. Although Yang Shuo is one of his subordinates, he doesn''t have a commanding attitude. Instead, he means to inquire among his peers.


    "It is well known that the sudden rise of an unknown person from a native place, if there is no reason for that, no one will believe it. What''s more, from what they''ve done, they''re trying to attract attention. " Yang Shuo Dao.


    The left Deputy league leader said: "Dongyang Xingyu has just experienced a catastrophe. Although Xiao Taiyi has not been dismissed, many people are waiting to see his jokes. At this time, it is reasonable for him to act in such a high profile and divert people''s attention."


    Yang Shuo said: "this is no problem, but the problem lies in Xiao Ping. The rise of this man is really too sudden and abrupt."


    The left deputy leader handed Yang Shuo a stack of information on the desk and said, "look, these are all about Xiao Ping."


    Yang Shuo took over the information, carefully checked, saw behind, eyebrows directly twisted into a rope.


    The left deputy leader timely said: "according to these data, it seems that the rise of Xiao Ping is not out of thin air, but there are traces to follow."


    Yang Shuo nodded his head and said: "it seems that there is no doubt that it is necessary, but does Xiao Taiyi have the ability to cultivate a person with ordinary qualifications into a leader among his peers?"


    Many people think that Xiao Taiyi has deliberately concealed Xiao ping''s talent, which should still be on top of jianlingzi.


    But the investigation ability of the Eastern Star Alliance''s helm is not comparable to that of other star regions. They have found out the background of Xiao ping''s ancestor in the 18th generation, and all his deeds from the birth of Xiao Ping to the present.


    The left deputy leader asked, "do you have this ability?"


    "Me?" Yang Shuo said with a bitter smile, "if it''s not for the top-level Tiancai Dibao, I don''t have this ability."


    A flash of strange light flashed through the left deputy leader''s eyes and said, "since you don''t have this ability, let alone Xiao Taiyi. I''ve heard that the man who made Dongyang and Yinhe star regions restless, but has extraordinary talent. Xiao Taiyi has many doubts about his ability to attack the killers and lingzu masters... "


    Yang Shuo''s face was creepy and changed. He said in dismay: "the leader of the left League suspects that Xiao Ping is a fake?"


    The left deputy leader did not speak. He looked down at the information that Yang Shuo returned, and his look became more and more dignified.


    Yang Shuo quickly took up his fist and said, "don''t worry about the leader of the left League. I will personally investigate Xiao Ping. If he really has another identity, he can''t escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    "An invitation from someone!" Huo Ling threw an invitation to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face was filled with surprise. He took the invitation and opened it.


    "A little gathering in Longyang Pavilion tonight? Who is Lin haochu? " Han Yu glanced at the contents of the invitation and asked Huoling.


    "Lin haochu is the first genius in the vast sea and the famous hero of the East pole alliance." Huolingdao. He didn''t know this before, but just now he saw that many people had received invitation cards, so he secretly overheard them and knew the origin of Lin haochu''s identity.


    "It''s in the evening. Shall I go or not?" Han Yu asked, these two days his behavior makes fire spirit quite angry, give him some initiative.


    "Can I stop you if you want to go?" Fire spirit has no good spirit.


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    Huo Ling said: "I think you still have to go to this kind of party. Now we know too little about the East Star League and the pole star race. If you go there, you can hear some useful news from the participants."


    Han Yu nodded, and he thought so.


    Huoling no longer said much, turned and left. Han Yu sat cross legged and began to practice.


    "Crackling!"


    The thunder and lightning from Han Yu''s body is incomparable.


    The source Qi of swallowing the heaven is originally formed by the combination of swallowing the devil Qi and the power of the thunder and lightning. It''s very simple for Han Yu to use the power of thunder and lightning to confuse others. It happened that Xiao Ping was practicing the mental method of Lei attribute, so Han Yu disguised himself as him to participate in the competition.


    The power of spirit swept over Han Yu without any scruples. It was obvious that they came to explore Han Yu''s details.


    As for this, Han Yu did not find out, and continued to practice selfless.Suddenly, a powerful force of soul swept on Han Yu''s body, which surprised Han Yu.


    "What a powerful force of soul. The cultivation of Qi Tianshi is definitely higher than me. It is likely that he is an exorcist at the level of supernatural power. It''s worthy of being the helm of the East pole alliance. It''s like a cloud of experts. "


    Han Yu''s heart turned a lot of waves, but there was no fluctuation on the surface, as if he had not found the power of the other party''s soul.


    The power of the other party''s soul swept on Han Yu.


    This person is Yang Shuo naturally.


    From the information, Xiao Ping is not Qi Tianshi, so he is not afraid that Han Yu can sense the power of his soul.


    The left deputy leader suspects that Han Yu and Huoling may be human or spiritual. After all, the magic ability of the spirit clan is definitely the top in the world. Therefore, Yang Shuo was very careful in his exploration, and made a deep exploration on his appearance, bones, blood and breath. However, after seriously exploring these important factors, Yang Shuo did not find any clues and quietly took back the power of soul.


    "Hum, if you want to see my details, you can practice for a while." Han Yu sneered. Before he came, he and Huoling made preparations for removing the Heavenly Master at the magical power level. If this was seen by him, Han Yu and Huoling directly found a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Yang Shuo didn''t find any clue on Han Yu, so he didn''t go to explore the fire spirit. Han Yu is their most suspect target, the most suspicious people are OK, and others naturally have no problem.


    Soon in the evening, Han Yu stood up, tidied up his clothes, and strode out. After saying hello to Huoling, he left the courtyard and went to Longyang pavilion to attend the Party of the contestants this evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    Han Yu didn''t take a few steps, but he felt that his eyes were like a blade on his body. Han Yu ignored and went on.


    Not far away, two men stood, looking at Han Yu with a gloomy face, and the killing light was flashing in their eyes. These two people are the contestants Zhu Xuan and Wang Hongfang.


    "Villain, you won''t be proud for long!" Zhu Xuan tightly clenched his fist, looking at Han Yu''s back and gnashing his teeth.


    "I will definitely avenge elder brother Yu!" And Wang Hongdun''s breath is really high.


    He is the second only to Yu Zhen in the same realm of profound knowledge and star realm. After Yu Zhen''s death, Yu Boda specially rewarded him with a small piece of divine pith. He has been practicing hard for the past two days. With the help of Yu Boda, he is only half a step away from the early days of the God. He has absolute confidence to kill Han Yu, the enemy who has just broken through the peak of the true God.


    Not only did Zhu Xuan and Wang Hongfang show hatred for Han Yu, but Han Yu went all the way, and most of the people they met looked at Han Yu with a strong sense of kindness. These people, of course, are those who were won by Han Yu that day.


    You should know that the least thing on that day was to lose a holy drug. Even for the heroes from all over the world, the elixir was not rare, but it was not easy to take it out and play.


    And for these people, Han Yu is not even bothered to take a look. On the contrary, his heart was filled with joy. These people had better hate him. In this way, Han Yu had a good reason to kill him.


    Before long, Han Yu came to Longyang Pavilion.


    Longyang Pavilion is a huge manor with magnificent momentum, covering many buildings around it.


    The three contestants of Yunbo star field almost arrived here with Han Yu, and they showed their kindness to Han Yu from a distance.


    When Han Yu and Huoling just arrived at the East pole, they happened to meet people in Yunbo and Yuanbo star regions. Although the people in Yunbo star domain did not have time to humiliate Huoling, they were also accomplices of Yuanbo star domain. Han Yu had always remembered that.


    That day the fire spirit suffered a slap in the face, it is absolutely impossible to give up.


    Han Yu is too lazy to pay attention to the people in Yunbo star domain, but the other party takes the initiative to find it.


    "Xiao Ping, do you know what is the relationship between Yu Zhen and me?" CEN Hai, the strongest among the three, looks at Han Yu''s cold way.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Yu Zhen? What''s the matter with me?" Han Yu glanced at cenhai obliquely. He was not angry.


    "Xiao Ping, do you dare to talk to Haige like this?" CEN sea left man Liang Anyan pointed to Han Yu angry way.


    Han Yu cast a cold glance at Liang Anyan. Liang Anyan suddenly felt that he was being watched by the God of death. He could not help but take back his hands.


    "You pray that you don''t meet me in the polar star race, or I will apply for a life and death war to kill a maniac and avenge Yu Zhen!" CEN Hai looked at Han Yu fiercely, swung his arm and strode into Longyang Pavilion.


    "Haha, the wood show will be destroyed by the wind. Xiao Ping is too arrogant and arrogant. He offended most of the participants before the start of the pole star race. Even if he has some ability, he wants to achieve ideal results in the pole star race, which is also a dream."


    "I''ve heard that a lot of people secretly formed an alliance to block him, and quite a few 30 people participated. No matter how you draw lots, he will draw out of the thirty, and there will be a good show. "


    When people came to see Han Yu and the people in Yunbo star domain again, some people began to gloat.


    Han Yu ignored and went straight into Longyang Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered Longyang Pavilion, Han Yu felt the pressure of terror coming like a tide, which made him feel like he was carrying a huge mountain.


    Han Yu was not surprised. When he came in, he secretly explored the Longyang Pavilion. The Longyang pavilion was guarded by a large array. The pressure was the evolution of the big formation, forming a barrier. Only the best in the same realm could enter the Longyang pavilion through this barrier.


    The people who come to participate in the pole star race are all talented people from all over the world. They are almost invincible in the same realm. Although the pressure here is strong, it can''t help everyone. Ordinary people can pass smoothly as long as they hold up the shield. For those who are against heaven, they can travel freely with their bodies.


    CEN Hai, walking in front of Han Yu, with his hands on his back, looked like a leisurely stroll, which attracted many people''s admiration and admiration.


    Although all the people present are heroes, there are three or six grades among them. The existence of Cen Hai is definitely the top talent.


    Feeling the admiration and admiration of the people, cen Hai was very proud. He turned his head and looked at Han Yu provocatively. He said, "Xiao Ping, you can defeat Yu Zhen. You must be a genius among the geniuses. This pressure should be nothing to you."


    CEN Hai this sentence seems to be light floating, but the intention is extremely sinister.


    If Han Yu still holds up his shield to resist such provocation, he will be ridiculed; if he does not hold up his shield and is crushed by his body, it will be even more ridiculous.


    CEN Hai, who is Han Yu? The world''s first physique swallows the heavenly way body, this small pressure, can Naihe?Under the gaze of schadenfreude, Han Yu walked slowly with his hands behind his back. It was really relaxed and at ease, a little more comfortable than Cen Hai.


    CEN Hai heavy cold hum a, turn head to stride to leave.


    "Sure enough, there are some abilities. It seems that the Dongyang star region is going to turn over with salted fish." One sighed.


    "It''s still too early to say that. If he keeps a low profile and waits for the polar star race to break out again, he may be able to reach the top 10, but now, it''s hard to say!" One sneered.


    "Ah, Xiao Ping, I am at odds with you!"


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came, and all of them cast their eyes to see a man, who was actually overwhelmed by the pressure here.


    It''s incredible. Who can come to the pole star race?


    "Damn it, can''t it? What kind of a punk would you like to take part in


    "In the past, even people from Dongyang star region have not been overwhelmed by the pressure here. Today I really refresh my cognition."


    Among the sarcasm, the man trembled with anger.


    This man is no one else, but Wei Yuan of Chaotian Xingyu.


    "Xiao Ping, if you didn''t hurt me seriously, I would not have been able to bear the pressure here. I, Wei Yuan, will never die with you!" Wei Yuan vomited blood directly, pointing to Han Yu and swearing.


    "Waste one, get out of here Han Yu''s eyes glared and he said in a deep voice.


    Now we all know that Wei Yuan was injured, but no one here would listen to that explanation. Wei Yuan has become a waste in people''s eyes and a joke after dinner.


    Wei Yuan''s head tilted and suddenly fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Out of the pressure area, the front convenience is suddenly enlightened. A seven storey tower is surrounded by surrounding buildings in the shape of "Hui". It rises from the ground, and has a unique feeling. This tower is the place of the party.


    After seeing Han Yu''s horror, people are more and more afraid of Han Yu, so that those who hate Han Yu dare not reveal their inner feelings easily.


    Han Yu went straight up to the seventh floor and was stopped at the entrance of the stairs. A man and a woman welcome the guests here, and check in at the same time. They are about the same age as Han Yu, and they are the peak of the true God. You don''t need to think about them to know that they are heroes in the vast sea and star region.


    These two masters actually ran errands for Lin haochu here. Han Yu was curious about the first genius of the vast sea star region.


    "Xiao Ping, what are you doing here?" Man Wang zhehan looks at Han Yu suspiciously, thinking that Han Yu is fishing in troubled waters.


    "What big brother Lin invited are all talents from all major star regions. We are the best in the East pole alliance. How did you come here? Do you have an invitation letter?" Ni qianrou, a woman, questions Han Yu in a high-ranking manner. She does not regard Han Yu as a hero of the same generation. She is simply questioning a person who is not in the class.


    "Why, am I not qualified to come?" Han Yu is not annoyed. He sees too many people who look down on others.


    "If you have the qualification, take out the invitation and see it." Ni qianrou''s impatient way seems to say a word with Han Yu is a waste of her time and life.


    In the past, when Han Yu and Yu Zhen had a decisive battle, they were not present and did not lose to Han Yu''s treasure. However, they used to look down on the Dongyang star region. No matter what achievements and fame Han Yu had, they never paid attention to them.


    Han Yu was too lazy to argue with them. He took out the invitation letter and handed it to Wang zhehan. Wang opened it and found out that he really invited "Xiao Ping". He closed the invitation and snorted, "please!"


    The posture is very arrogant, as if Han Yu was not invited by them, but they came by their facilities.


    Han Yu glanced at them lightly and walked in.


    "What is it?" Ni qianrou spat at Han Yu''s back with disdain.


    Han Yu turned around and looked at Ni qianrou coldly and said, "if you have the ability, please say it again."


    The storm here has attracted many people''s attention. Han Yu suddenly got angry and immediately let everyone come to see a good play.


    "Hey, Xiao Ping is really a street mouse. Everyone shouts and beats him. He can''t live anywhere."


    "Well deserved, who let him be so arrogant and so unscrupulous?"


    "Ni qianrou is not what Yu Zhen can compare with. If you dare to threaten Ni qianrou like this, you will have a good show."


    The crowd whispered. Half of the people on the scene suffered a lot from Han Yu, and they didn''t want to see Han Yu comfortable.


    "Dare to threaten me?" Ni qianrou''s face suddenly floated frost, and she wanted to scold. All of a sudden, a roar of laughter rang out, drawing everyone''s attention to the past. Ni qianrou''s face changed slightly, and when he reached the mouth, he swallowed it again.


    "Brother Xiao''s name is really worthy of its reputation. I can see it today, and it''s really elegant." A man with elegant demeanor and jade trees in front of the wind came over, and all of them made way for him in a hurry.


    This man has a warm smile, which gives people a very kind feeling. But if you look at it carefully, it seems that the gentle smile is with a sharp touch. In the depth of a pair of calm eyes, there is a sharp light flashing. Invisible, the body exudes a sense of oppression, so that all the way, in addition to giving way, we can not help but lower his head, dare not look directly at him, feel inferior to him.


    The force of oppression first attacked Han Yu. Suddenly, the pressure that Han Yu felt was several times stronger than the pressure felt below. Ordinary people at the top of the real God can''t resist such pressure.


    However, for Han Yu, it was too childish. Han Yu did not change his face and looked at the visitors quietly.


    "As expected, he has some ability. He deserves to be the first genius in the vast sea and star region." Han Yu thought.


    In each other''s breath, contains a vast and majestic feeling, let people have a kind of face is not a person, is a vast ocean. From this first meeting, Han Yu can be sure that this person''s qualification is absolutely above jianlingzi. It''s absolutely some kind of invincible constitution of the Protoss.


    The closer Lin haochu was to Han Yu, the more surprised he was. He knew how terrible his invisible oppression was. He knew that Lin haochu was as strong as Wang zhehan and Ni qianrou. Under the oppression, he had to sweat hard. However, the people in front of him were indifferent and indifferent, as if they were not affected by the pressure at all.


    This shows that this person''s strength is absolutely above Wang zhehan and Ni qianrou. This is very surprising to him. We should know that Wang zhehan and Ni qianrou have broken through the peak of the true God for more than ten years, but the people in front of him just broke through the peak of the true God.


    It can be seen that his qualification is absolutely above Wang zhehan and Ni qianrou.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a character in Dongyang Xingyu." Lin haochu sighed.


    He invited Han Yu to come because Han Yu killed Yu Zhen. Otherwise, he would not even care to invite him. However, Han Yu is stronger than he imagined.However, Lin haochu was just surprised. He quietly took back the invisible oppression, held his fist at Han Yu and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, I''m disrespectful."


    Han Yu held up his fist and said faintly, "you are polite!"


    Han Yu this is a very common behavior, but in the eyes of people around him, it is arrogant to the extreme.


    Wang zhehan said: "good, Xiao Ping. Brother Lin is so polite to you. You are so rude!"


    Lin haochu put out his hand and interrupted Wang zhehan''s words and said, "zhe Han, don''t be rude. Apologize to brother Xiao."


    Wang zhehan looked at Lin haochu in amazement, and the rest of the people were also very surprised.


    Even if Han Yu killed Yu Zhen, showing not weak strength, but who is He Lin haochu? It is necessary to give Han Yu face to the top three of the pole star competition, the genius who can be ranked on the East Pole Star League?


    Many people don''t understand.


    Wang zhehan couldn''t have apologized to Han Yu when he was killed. However, Lin haochu only gave a cold look in the past. Wang zhehan could not help but shiver and apologized to Han Yu in a hurry. His clever appearance was like a sheep.


    Han Yu saw all these in his eyes and was surprised.


    Wang zhehan and Lin haochu are both contestants of Haohai star field, and they are the top cultivation of the true God. It is against common sense that Wang zhehan should be so afraid of Lin haochu.


    It can be seen that Lin haochu is not only powerful but also daunting to Wang zhehan. His nature is not as amiable as it seems, just like the big brother next door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    To everyone''s dismay, Lin haochu not only asked Wang zhehan to apologize to Han Yu, but also directly invited Han Yu to the VIP seat. There are only four seats in the VIP seat. It''s not necessary to think that it is reserved for the masters of Yuzun star region and fengluan star region. How can Han Yu He De occupy a seat?


    CEN Hai, sitting in an ordinary area, was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. However, he did not dare to question Lin haochu''s arrangement.


    For a while, Han Yu became the focus of attention, and countless people envied, envied and hated.


    It is a great honor for those present to be invited to the VIP seat by Lin haochu.


    For everyone''s eyes of all colors, Han Yu as if not found, directly closed his eyes. However, his heart is not very calm.


    What does Lin haochu mean? According to the truth, even if Han Yu killed Yu Zhen and broke through to the peak of the true God, he would not pay so much attention to it?


    Han Yu can''t understand Lin haochu''s intention, but one thing is certain. Han Yu''s invitation to sit in the VIP seat has aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. Naturally, these people are people who think they are more qualified to sit in the VIP seat than Han Yu.


    It can be said that Han Yu has drawn a lot of hatred, but Han Yu doesn''t think this is Lin haochu''s goal.


    After a long time, suddenly a heat wave came in, like a fire rushing in from the outside. In the noisy hall for a moment, it was quiet, and then Han Yu heard a surprise sound.


    "Brother Jingyu''s presence makes me feel flattered. Please take your seat."


    Lin haochu is the one who speaks.


    Han Yu opened his eyes curiously, and the people who could make Lin haochu treat each other like this did not need to think that they were the strong ones from fengluan star region or Yuzun star region.


    Han Yu saw a man in a white robe with a long, flaming red head and long hair.


    At first glance, the beauty of this person is like a woman. Her skin is like blood clotting, and her facial features are extremely exquisite. Many beautiful women are eclipsed.


    Under the guidance of Lin haochu, he walked over calmly, looking very indifferent.


    "Lu Jingyu, the first genius of fengluan star territory!"


    "The legendary fire spirit? "Hiss..."


    For a moment, all kinds of exclamations were heard. Except Han Yu, all the others got up in a hurry and rushed towards the landing. Jingyu rushed to greet him with fists. But for these people, Lu Jingyu is even lazy to take a look.


    A flash of light flashed in Han Yu''s eyes and looked at Lu Jingyu curiously.


    Fire spirit body, which is the invincible constitution of the protoss, is called the God of fire.


    At this time, Lu Jingyu''s eyes also looked at Han Yu. A look of surprise flashed deep in his eyes. He must be very surprised how Han Yu is qualified to sit there?


    "Lu Jingyu came here and sat still. It''s really arrogant."


    "Do you think that if he sits in the VIP seat, he has the same qualifications as Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu?"


    Many people are gloating. Despite Lu Jingyu''s gentle appearance, he is famous for his violent temper. Han Yu dares to despise him so much. Many people can imagine how sad Han Yu will come to.


    However, to everyone''s dismay, Lu Jingyu did not get angry, and his face was always cold. "You are not qualified to sit here," said Han Yu in front of the VIP table


    What he said was not only satirizing Han Yu, but also questioning Lin haochu''s arrangement.


    Looking at more than 30 people in the hall, only Lu Jingyu dares to say so.


    Lin haochu didn''t get angry and didn''t explain. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    Han Yu glanced at Lin haochu, who had nothing to do with himself, and sneered to himself. He must have tried Lu Jingyu''s hand to test him?


    Although Han Yu is not afraid of Lu Jingyu, but also will not be like Lin haochu''s wish, indifferent way: "I have no qualifications, you can ask Lin haochu."


    Many people frowned. Han Yu not only quietly threw the spearhead at Lin haochu, but also showed no respect for Lin haochu. He called Lin haochu by his name.


    Even Lin haochu looked rather ugly. Wang zhehan and Ni qianrou, who are following him, secretly clench their teeth and stare at Han Yu angrily.


    Lin haochu was not good at watching. He laughed and said, "brother Jingyu, let me introduce you to you. This is..."


    Before Lin haochu finished speaking, Lu Jingyu interrupted directly: "his name is not worthy to let me know."


    Lu Jingyu finished, went directly to the seat opposite Han Yu and sat down, closed his eyes.


    The smile on Lin haochu''s face gradually faded away, and a trace of hostility flashed through his eyes. It was very fast and passed away. I''m afraid only Han Yu found out.


    "Lin haochu is really a smiling tiger. I''m afraid he hates Lu Jingyu very much. On his face, he has a fake smile, one on the left and the other on the right." Han Yu thought, "Lu Jingyu? When you know my real name, it''s time for you to die! "


    It is not difficult to understand that Haohai, fengluan and Yuzun star regions have always been the top three contenders. Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu are direct competitors, and it is impossible without contradiction.In addition to Han Yu and Lu Jingyu, the guests invited by Lin haochu continued to come, and the others were much less popular. An hour later, the seats were almost full. It''s time for the party to start, but the people from Yuzun star region who are attracting attention have not come yet.


    "All the invited people from the other astral realms should have come, except those from Yuzun


    "It is worthy of being a master of Yuzun star domain. Even if Lin haochu invited him, he didn''t arrive."


    Many people dare not say anything about the tardiness of the Yuzun star region. They admire and worship more.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go!" All of a sudden, Lu Jingyu, who has been keeping his eyes closed, opens his eyes.


    "Brother Lu, wait a moment. Brother Tong and the jade fairy have not arrived yet." Lin haochu said with a smile.


    "Tong Zhan began to put on airs before he won the first prize. It seems that he doesn''t care to be with us. Why should we insist on it?" Lu Jingyu''s light way.


    The reason why Yuzun Xingyu is respected by thousands of people is due to the contributions of its predecessors, which has nothing to do with Tongzhan and the tourmaline fairy. They put on airs relying on the prestige of Yuzun Xingyu, which inevitably causes public dissatisfaction.


    You know, in the presence of a lot of pretentious, want to win the first existence.


    "Brother Lu, we don''t dare to take it. I''m sorry to have delayed you for a long time." Just then, a very ethereal, beautiful voice came in.


    "Here comes the tourmaline fairy!"


    Many hot-blooded young people have a bright light in their eyes and look forward to it.


    The tourmaline fairy is not only extremely talented, but also incomparable in beauty. She is the first beauty in the East pole League, and the idol and infatuated object in the hearts of countless Tianjiao heroes.


    At the beginning, Lin Hao was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    Suddenly, two figures appeared at the entrance of the hall. They were two women. The two women are incomparably beautiful, the moment gorgeous. However, standing in front of her, the woman in a light blue dress is more beautiful than anything in the world.


    So that another beautiful woman in her side, but there is a kind of green foil Jiaohua feeling.


    Han Yu obviously felt that at the moment of their appearance, everyone''s eyes were frozen, so that their breath became rapid. You don''t have to think about it. The woman in the blue dress is the first beauty of the East Star League, the tourmaline fairy.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Except Han Yu, everyone stood up and looked at the tourmaline fairy''s eyes, some hot, some ambiguous, some struggling and some self abased.


    Even Lu Jingyu couldn''t move half a minute away when he looked at the tourmaline fairy.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Han Yu sighs that the tourmaline fairy is worthy of being the first beauty of the East pole alliance.


    Of course, what attracted Han Yu''s attention was not her beauty, but her aloof and arrogant temperament.


    Under the support of all the stars and the moon, the jade fairy lotus step moves gently and comes in style. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on her body, so that they do not pay attention to Han Yu, a "big disrespectful" person.


    When he came to the VIP seat, the tourmaline fairy looked at Lin haochu and bowed slightly. He apologized: "brother Lin, I''m really sorry. I''m a little late for something bothering me today. Elder brother tong can''t leave. Let me apologize to brother Lin instead."


    Lin haochu said with a smile, "it''s not too late, it''s not too late."


    The tourmaline fairy gave a slight smile. This smile really turned all living beings upside down and swept the country and the city. He glanced at Han Yu and Lu Jingyu, and took a seat under the guidance of Lin haochu.


    The beauty who followed the jade fairy looked at Han Yu and frowned slightly. Finally, she sat down in the ordinary seat.


    Everyone is here. The party begins.


    As the host, Lin haochu took the lead in raising his glass and saying some polite words, and then all drank together. After three rounds of wine, Lin haochu stopped. Lu Jingyu asked, "brother Lin, we are all together this time. I don''t know why."


    Everyone cast their eyes to Lin haochu. Lin haochu''s invitation only said little gathering, but didn''t say anything about the purpose.


    Lin haochu said: "there are three main purposes in inviting you to get together. First, I have asked you for a long time. However, many Taoist friends have never been masked. They just took this opportunity to get to know each other well."


    Many people even said politely.


    "Second, Lin got something recently and wanted to invite everyone to palm their eyes."


    As soon as he said this, everyone became curious. What Lin haochu took out was by no means an ordinary item. And when he invited so many people to come, it was certainly not just to help him to have a look. It was possible that the transaction was the purpose.


    Lu Jingyu said: "in this case, brother Lin will take it out and let us all have a look."


    Lu Jingyu appears very anxious, and for this, many people are not surprised.


    Lu Jingyu said early on that he wanted to win the first place in the pole star race, and his biggest opponent was the first talent child war in Yuzun star field. Since Tong Zhan didn''t come, he was obviously lack of interest in the party.


    Don''t dare to laugh, brother Lin Haoyu disobeyed nature


    As he said that, Lin haochu made a move to the Qiankun bag, and a red light flashed by. A red crystal the size of his head appeared in Lin haochu''s hands. From the red crystal above, emitted a high temperature, instantly evaporated the humidity in the hall.


    The temperature was so high that some people in the early stage of the God felt a little uncomfortable.


    As for the feeling of this moment, all the people present know that this is not ordinary.


    Lu Jingyu, who had always been lacking in interest, suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face. From his pupils, two rays of light suddenly shone on the crystal. He wanted to see through the crystal.


    He was the only one who dared to be so unscrupulous.


    In addition to Lu Jingyu''s reaction, Han Yu, who has always been calm and calm, has shrunk his pupils, and his eyes twinkle with shock.


    In the heat wave, Han Yu felt a familiar breath.


    Han Yu looked at the crystal carefully and found that there was a drop of red blood hidden in the crystal. It seemed that the blood was sealed in the crystal. The heat is definitely from the blood.


    The heat emitted by the seal makes the strong people in the early stage of the true God suffer. If it is not sealed, how terrible will the heat emitted by the drop of blood be?


    In the order of tourmaline fairies, it also emits amazing light.


    In the field, the stronger the person, the more able to sense the extraordinary in this crystal.


    Lu Jingyu, the tourmaline fairy and others thought that the things Lin haochu took out did not enter their eyes even though they were extraordinary. However, it really made them excited.


    Lin Haoyu looks at his desk, but he doesn''t expect to see that Lin Haoyu''s desk is still. What did you expectLu Jingyu''s breath suddenly became short. He moved his eyes away from the red crystal, looked at Lin haochu and said, "if what I expected is right, the seal in this crystal should be the real blood of the demon family immortal Phoenix. From its high temperature and breath, at least it is the blood of Phoenix in the early stage of the God


    As soon as this speech comes out, the sound of cool breath comes and goes.


    The imperial seal fairy''s eyes slightly coagulated, and took a deep look at Lin haochu.


    The Phoenix, the demon beast, is a fire monster. Lu Jingyu, as a fire spirit, is a pure practitioner of fire attributes. For Lu Jingyu, this drop of Phoenix blood is immeasurable.


    If Lu Jingyu gets this drop of Phoenix''s blood, I''m afraid Tongzhan will be hard to suppress him in the extreme star race.


    This is what tourmaline doesn''t want to see.


    Han Yu''s heart turned a lot of waves. Just now he felt the familiar breath, and decided that it was the blood of the Phoenix. Han Yu''s wife Fenghuang and daughter hanfengwu have pure Phoenix blood in their bodies. He is more familiar with the blood of Phoenix than anyone else. Just let him doubt is, how can Lin haochu get the blood of the Phoenix, is there any Phoenix in the divine world?


    Han Yu sensed the breath as if there was nothing. The more he felt, the more shocked he felt.


    It was not only the breath of Phoenix''s blood that gave him a familiar feeling, but also the breath that belonged to the cultivator.


    The owner of this drop of blood is not only the Phoenix, but also the Phoenix that Han Yu has seen and even knows.


    But can''t, Han Yu has never seen the Phoenix master in the heaven God realm.


    A possibility flashed through Han Yu''s mind, but he was not sure. Only by getting this drop of Phoenix''s blood and untiing the seal, can the mystery in his heart be solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Lin haochu clapped his hands and said with a smile: "brother Jingyu has good eyesight. I didn''t see the clue when I studied for three days and three nights. Today, brother Jingyu can see its origin at a glance. I really admire him."


    Lu Jingyu''s face showed a touch of satisfaction and said, "brother Lin, if you take this thing out, it''s not just for showing off in front of me. Let me wait for my greedy eyes?"


    Lin haochu said: "of course not. Although the blood of the Phoenix is precious, it''s of little use to me. Today, I''ll take it out to see if there''s anything I can see. The second is to make a friend by the way. "


    "Oh?" As soon as Lu Jingyu''s eyes lit up, he was full of interest.


    All the people present could see that Lu Jingyu loved the blood of Phoenix.


    One side of the tourmaline fairy, frowning more and more tight, she naturally knew that the blood of the Phoenix was good for Lu Jingyu.


    Lu Jingyu asked, "brother Lin, open a price."


    Lin haochu smiles and looks at Lu Jingyu and says, "brother Jingyu likes this thing?"


    Lu Jingyu''s expression was slightly smothered, and his expression gradually became calm.


    How could he believe that Lin haochu didn''t know the benefits of the blood of the Phoenix to him. He said faintly, "it depends on the price that brother Lin opened."


    Lin haochu laughed a few times, looked around, looked around at the crowd, and then said: "this time, I intend to make friends. Although the blood of Phoenix is precious, if any Taoist brother really likes it, Lin won''t be stingy. Three holy herbs plus a medium level extreme power of water attribute can get this treasure from me."


    All of a sudden, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past. Are you making friends? You are killing people.


    Even if this is the blood of the Phoenix in the early stage of the God, for Lu Jingyu, who is very beneficial, it is worth at most three holy medicines. For ordinary people, it is also the value of one holy medicine at most.


    Lin haochu opened his mouth to the five sacred herbs and a water attribute medium level Jidao magical power. In other words, there were not many of them in the presence, let alone a water attribute middle level Jidao magical power.


    No matter which realm of stars is concerned, the medium level Jidao magic is like a treasure of Zhenshan. Even if all the young heroes in the major star regions are present, they do not have the right to take the medium level Jidao supernatural power as a bargaining chip. Moreover, it is even more difficult to use the medium level Jidao magic power as a specific water attribute.


    All of a sudden, people have a feeling that Lin haochu is not to trade, it is to disgust people.


    The tourmaline fairy took a meaningful look at Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu. At this time, the latter''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Even Lu Jingyu, who was determined to win, chose silence. Naturally, no one else would choose to trade. Even Han Yu hesitated. This drop of Phoenix''s blood is of great significance to him, but it is not worthwhile to exchange five holy herbs with a water attribute medium level Jidao supernatural power.


    Han Yu asked, "I don''t know where I got the blood of the Phoenix?"


    Han Yu''s main purpose of getting the blood of the Phoenix is to find its owner, but if he can know where Lin haochu got the blood of Phoenix, there is no need to trade with him.


    Lu Jingyu''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin haochu.


    Lin haochu hit a ha ha, way: "this is a secret, can''t tell."


    Han Yu and Lu Jingyu both felt sorry. Lu Jingyu thought and said, "brother Lin, there are some things that are not worth the price."


    Lu Jingyu was the only one who dared to question Lin haochu.


    Lin haochu was not angry and asked, "brother Jingyu, how much is he worth?"


    Lu Jingyu said: "at most three holy herbs."


    "Ha ha..." Lin haochu burst into laughter, which made Lu Jingyu''s face change again and again. He only felt that Lin haochu was a kind of ridicule and humiliation to him. He could not help but get angry.


    All of a sudden, Lin haochu''s laughter stopped abruptly and said: "in the eyes of brother Jingyu, this drop of blood is the blood of Phoenix in the early stage of the God of heaven. If this is the case, how can Lin make a fuss about it?"


    "What does this mean? Is this blood not the blood of the Phoenix in the early days of the gods, but the blood of the more advanced Phoenix?"


    "If it''s the blood of Phoenix in a more terrifying realm, then the transaction price is reasonable."


    Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairies all changed slightly, and Han Yu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    Lu Jingyu resisted his anger and asked, "brother Lin, what level of Phoenix''s blood is this?"


    Lin haochu''s face suddenly became serious, his eyes almost materialized, and he said slowly, "at least it''s the blood of the Phoenix in the later stage of the God."


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene was silent, and then there were voices of cool breath.


    The Phoenix in the later period of the God of heaven, how powerful is that? We should know that the strongest one in the whole East pole alliance is the later period of God.


    This drop of blood from the Phoenix is of great benefit to the strong in the mid-term of the gods.


    What''s more, what Lin haochu said is at least, that is to say, the owner of this drop of blood may be the late God, or the strong one at the peak of the God.Lu Jingyu''s expression became extremely wonderful in an instant. His eyes burst out with terror. He could not help burning a strange flame. It seemed that he could snatch it at any time.


    The seal fairy''s look also became very surprised and dignified, making a decision secretly.


    In Han Yu''s heart, the storm surged, which was a little closer to his previous thought. In any case, he would get this drop of Phoenix''s blood.


    For Lu Jingyu and others, it is definitely worth the money to add five holy herbs and a part of the medium level Jidao supernatural power to exchange for a drop of Phoenix blood, which is at least the later state of the God.


    We can''t help but sigh. They mistakenly blame Lin haochu. Just now, he was a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll take this drop of Phoenix''s blood, but I''ll have to spare me some time for the five holy herbs and water attribute medium level extreme power. I''ll give them all before noon tomorrow." Suddenly, the tourmaline fairy opened his mouth and traded with Lin haochu.


    Han Yu took a look at the tourmaline fairy. The blood of the Phoenix was far more useful to her than Lu Jingyu. Her first trade was to block Lu Jingyu.


    Lu Jingyu''s look suddenly became ugly. A touch of anger flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "what do you mean by that, jade fairy? I''d like to trade with brother Lin first. Do you still want to win over others?"


    The green seal fairy said: "just now Brother Lu didn''t think it was worth the money. Why do you blame me for robbing me now?"


    Lu Jingyu''s eyes jumped. Is it ironic that he doesn''t know the goods?


    Lu Jingyu snorted, looked at Lin haochu and said, "brother Lin, I''d like to exchange five sacred herbs and a water attribute medium level extreme power with you."


    Lin haochu laughed but didn''t speak. The jade fairy was dissatisfied and said, "brother Lu, you just blamed me for robbing you. Aren''t you robbing me now?"


    Lu Jingyu''s face trembled, but he was determined to get the blood of the Phoenix, ignoring the tourmaline fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    The rest of the people were quietly watching. Lu Jingyu competed with the tourmaline fairy. For them, it was a fight between the gods. They couldn''t get involved, and they didn''t dare to intervene. Han Yu was not in a hurry. He watched quietly.


    A touch of anger flashed through the eyes of the tourmaline fairy. He looked at Lin haochu and said, "brother Lin, now we are both interested in this thing. You make a decision. Who do you want to trade with?"


    Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy are not good at fighting against each other. If he kicks the ball to Lin haochu, no matter who Lin haochu trades the blood of Phoenix to, he will offend another person. Lin haochu would not be so stupid and said, "I didn''t expect that both of you would like to see this. I can''t trade with anyone or not. I''d like you to discuss and see who will quit. "


    The imperial seal fairy frowned slightly and sighed in his heart: "it seems that Lin haochu has been underestimated before. This is what he has done. He wants me to make Yuzun star field quarrel with fengluan star field in advance. They can sit in the vast sea and reap the benefits of the fishermen. Hum!"


    Seeing Lin haochu''s purpose, Lu Jingyu wanted to get the blood of the Phoenix, but he didn''t want to think about it too much. Looking at the jade fairy, he said, "as far as I know, what you practice is the mental skill of wind attribute. The blood of the Phoenix is of little use to you. Why do you argue with me?"


    "Brother Lu''s words are funny. It''s clearly you and I are fighting for it," said the jade seal fairy


    Lu Jingyu snorted heavily and coldly, and said, "tell me, you and I are both interested in the blood of the Phoenix. How can we compare with each other? Who is more qualified to get this drop of blood of Phoenix?"


    Lu Jingyu''s breath rose rapidly, so he wanted to fight the tourmaline fairy.


    The imperial seal fairy didn''t have the idea of fighting Lu Jingyu. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have been Lin haochu''s intention? He said: "I think you don''t have three holy herbs and a water attribute medium level magic power, do you? Then we''ll come to see who can deliver what brother Lin needs to him first. First come, first served. "


    "Good!" Lu Jingyu said without hesitation


    Then, looking at Lin haochu at the same time, Lu Jingyu said, "whoever takes out what brother Lin wants first will get this drop of Phoenix blood. What does brother Lin think?"


    Lin haochu said with a smile, "OK, that''s settled."


    The imperial seal fairy and Lu Jingyu looked at each other and wanted to leave. Suddenly, an untimely voice rang out.


    "In this case, I happen to have five sacred herbs and a water attribute medium level extreme power. Brother Lin, have a look."


    Han Yu, with five sacred herbs in one hand and a secret script in the other, handed it to Lin haochu.


    Han Yu won more than 60 holy herbs the previous time. Although most of them were given to Huoling to bring them back to Dongyang Xingyu, there were still many left in Han Yu. In the previous robbery of Dongyang Tianxing, Han Yu got two middle-level Jidao supernatural powers, one of which was named "Canghai Xi Long Shu", which was the middle level Jidao magical power with water attribute.


    People''s eyes Shua swept to Han Yu, many people were shocked.


    Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy were fighting with each other. Didn''t you try to get killed?


    There was a flash of color in the order of tourmaline fairies, which was relatively calm, while Lu Jingyu would blow up the whole person.


    Now that he can''t bring out five holy herbs and a water attribute medium level Jidao magic power, isn''t it that he should watch his favorite treasure and be carried away by the little people he never saw?


    "Boy, do you dare to rob me?" Lu Jingyu stares at Han Yu''s gloomy way, his eyes are cold and fierce, and his body is full of murderous and undisguised threats.


    "You have the ability to take out trading chips in front of me. I will never say a word." Han Yu''s cold way.


    Lu Jingyu choked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lin haochu took a look at Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy. Finally, he took over the things in Han Yu''s hands and began to check.


    Han Yu''s sudden appearance made him a little surprised, but he didn''t achieve the result he wanted (Yuzun star region and fengluan star region had a deadlock ahead of time), but since the rules have been set, he can''t change them temporarily.


    "Xiao Ping, you should know that there are some things in the world that you can''t touch. If you want to touch them by force, you will die." Lu Jingyu''s murderous way.


    Those who hate Han Yu are gloating and offending Lu Jingyu, the God of killing. Han Yu''s good days are over.


    All of a sudden, the tourmaline fairy said lightly: "brother Lu, you shouldn''t have said this. The rules are set by us. Don''t you want to make many Taoist friends laugh at you."


    Lu Jingyu was so angry that he stood up and looked down at the tourmaline fairy, who was indifferent. Lu Jingyu gasped and clenched his fists. However, he forced himself not to do anything.


    Lin haochu was secretly pleased. He thought that Han Yu had moved Lu Jingyu''s goal. Unexpectedly, the tourmaline fairy came to intervene again, which was just right.


    Lin haochu quickly checked Han Yu''s belongings, then looked at Han Yu and said with a smile: "no problem. The blood of Phoenix belongs to brother Xiao."


    Lin haochu picked up the red crystal and handed it to Han Yu.


    Lu Jingyu''s eyes stare at Han Yu like a knife. After Han Yu collects the blood of the Phoenix, he turns away with a heavy cold hum. However, Han Yu, Lin haochu and the tourmaline fairy were not moved like a pine.The tourmaline fairy looked at Han Yu with a smile and a look of congratulation.


    She snatched the blood of the Phoenix. She didn''t want it to fall into Lu Jingyu''s hands. Now Han Yu gets the blood of the Phoenix, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Han Yu is indifferent to the good intentions of the tourmaline fairy.


    Such a move made the followers of the tourmaline fairy itch their teeth, which undoubtedly deepened their hatred of Han Yu.


    It''s hard to adapt to the fact that the tourmaline fairy was so neglected for the first time. However, she soon looked calm and thought that nothing had happened. However, from the bottom of my heart, I was more curious about the sudden rise of Xiao Ping.


    This is how the trade storm subsided. There is no doubt that Han Yu has done another thing that everyone thinks is doing death.


    "Brother Lin, you said that there are three purposes for this party. Two have been said just now. What is the third one?" The imperial seal fairy asked, cloud light breeze light, quiet if virgin.


    It is not only excellent in quality and beauty, but also in heart. It has been seen that Lin haochu has made use of it, but the old well has no wave. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Lin haochu said: "this third goal is naturally related to the polar star race. This time, the polar star race will be held 15 years in advance, so we must be very curious. "


    "Yes, it used to be once every 100 years. This is only 85 years away from the previous polar star race, 15 years ahead of schedule. I don''t know why?" Asked one.


    Han Yu quietly listen to everyone''s discussion, for the extreme star race, he and the fire spirit know very little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    All of them are full of curiosity and doubt about the early polar star race. Even Lin haochu didn''t know why. After some discussion, they discussed many points of view, but they didn''t get unanimous recognition.


    "I wonder if the tourmaline fairy knows something about it?" Lin haochu asked the tourmaline fairy.


    All of them stopped discussing. If we talk about the most well-informed star regions in the East pole alliance, we have to honor the universe.


    The jade fairy hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve heard some statements. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Lin haochu said, "fairy, please."


    We all concentrate. Although the tone of the tourmaline fairy is very uncertain, in the bottom of everyone''s heart, what she said almost represents the answer.


    "I heard from an elder that the reason why the extreme star race was held ahead of time is the meaning of wanjianzong," said the imperial seal fairy


    When the imperial seal fairy said the word "wanjianzong", the temperament of the whole person changed suddenly, with a look of yearning and admiration. Not only she, Lin haochu, Wang zhehan and so on, but also a look of longing.


    "Wanjianzong, what kind of force is this?" Han Yu thought that it was the first time that he heard the name of "wanjianzong".


    Wanjianzong can let the East Pole Star League hold the eternal pole star race ahead of time, which shows how much energy wanjianzong has.


    Lin haochu nodded and said, "this should be the real reason."


    "Yes, wanjianzong wants us to hold the pole star race ahead of time. We must hold it in advance."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the tourmaline fairy and brother Lin can enter the cultivation of wanjianzong in advance?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at the tourmaline fairy, Lin haochu and several other heroes with envy.


    "To practice in wanjianzong, what is this Han Yu was confused.


    However, Han Yu gradually realized what kind of force the wanjianzong was.


    Wanjianzong, one of the super powers in the divine world, is in charge of more than 200 star regions in the eastern part of the divine world. The eastern pole alliance is only one of the Ten Star alliances under the control of wanjianzong. Every hundred years, the pole star competition not only ranks the 27 star regions of the East Pole Star League, but also selects disciples for the wanjianzong. The top ten of each pole star competition are qualified to study in wanjianzong.


    The most attractive reward in the top ten of the pole star competition is not the marrow of the reward in the extreme star race, nor any other reward, but the qualification to gain the cultivation of wanjianzong.


    With the deepening of the discussion, Han Yu felt that wanjianzong was terrible.


    There are so many masters and innumerable talents in the huge East Star Alliance. However, it is unimaginable that only ten of them are qualified to enter the wanjianzong to study and practice in a hundred years. It is unbelievable that wanjianzong is so strict in selecting disciples. It is unimaginable that the disciples of wanjianzong are terrible.


    Even the geniuses such as tourmaline fairy and Lin haochu are proud to enter the cultivation of wanjianzong. It is impossible to imagine what kind of real disciples of wanjianzong would be.


    Everyone is like a dragon, everyone is a monster. This is what you think of wanjianzong.


    Han Yu suddenly felt great pressure, so he could only pretend to survive without being able to fight against it. However, in front of wanjianzong, the Oriental Star Alliance was just a mole ant.


    "It is worthy of the divine world, worthy of the ancient demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the God swallowing demon ancestor that could not be shaken. This is too powerful."


    The most important thing is that there are three thousand star regions in the divine world. The wanjianzong only controls nearly 300 star regions, which is less than one tenth of the divine region. That is to say, in addition to the wanjianzong, there are giants in the divine world that are equal to or even surpass the wanjianzong.


    The power of a man is too small to face such a vast and terrible divine world.


    However, Han Yu soon stabilized his mind and could not shake his determination no matter how powerful the divine world was.


    "Although we are in a competitive relationship now, we will be the same door when we wait for wanjianzong. Therefore, in the pole star race, we can''t be reckless, we have to be courteous to each other." Lin haochu said with a smile.


    Many people shake their heads and smile bitterly. Only the top ten are qualified to join the wanjianzong. Most of the people present can only envy, envy and hate.


    The party didn''t break up until midnight, so everyone had a good time.


    Just after walking out of Longyang Pavilion, a beautiful voice came into Han Yu''s ear: "brother Xiao, Lu Jingyu is a man of irascible character, who is always ready to report his revenge and acts recklessly. You should be on guard against him, brother Xiao."


    Han Yu turned his head and saw two beautiful women not far away from him. Both of them had beautiful faces. However, the woman in the light blue dress was more out of the dust than the ordinary people. Naturally, they were the tourmaline fairy and the white beauty Jiang lengbo from Yuzun star region.


    The tourmaline chose to communicate, and the rest of the people didn''t hear anything.


    Han Yu glanced at the tourmaline fairy lightly and walked away without saying anything.


    "Well, it''s too arrogant to end well." River cold wave cold road.


    She did not know that the tourmaline fairy secretly reminded Han Yu, but Han Yu''s cold glance made her very unhappy.Looking at the disappearing figure of Han Yu, the tourmaline fairy became more and more curious about Han Yu.


    Han Yu returned alone, followed by many people, pointing at him. Obviously, he wanted to follow Han Yu and see if Lu Jingyu would start now. However, they were disappointed. After Han Yu returned to his residence, Lu Jingyu did not show up.


    After Han Yu went back, he called laihuoling and took out the blood of Phoenix to study.


    "This is it!" Feeling the heat on the red crystal, the fire spirit''s eyes instantly emit the essence light.


    Fire spirit is the spirit born in the fire. The blood of Phoenix is as good for him as it is for Lu Jingyu.


    "It''s the blood of the Phoenix, but I won''t give it to you." Han Yu''s light way.


    Huo Ling was very shocked. He didn''t expect that Han Yu had just gone out for a long time and got such a treasure. However, after hearing the second half of Han Yu''s words, he rolled his eyes and said as if he was greedy.


    Han Yu asked Huoling to help him protect the Dharma. Then he released his soul power and explored the red crystal carefully.


    The last time Qi Tianshi explored him, which made him have a heart, and did not rashly use the power of his soul. Otherwise, Qi Tianshi will feel the power of his soul, and he will be exposed.


    The seal on the crystal is very strong. I''m afraid it''s hard to break the seal with Han Yu''s current strength. However, it still can''t stop the breath of Phoenix''s blood from leaking out. After half an hour''s careful consideration, Han Yu finally knows why the blood of phoenix makes him feel familiar.


    "The breath is in the same vein as the breath of the colorful fan. Is this drop of blood from the Phoenix left by the owner of the colorful fan?" Han Yu thought.


    The owner of the colorful fan is the Phoenix, a great beast. He once followed the demon ancestor to fight in the divine world. He is one of the most effective generals for the demon ancestor to sit down. He is definitely the terror of the late emperor of heaven and even the peak of the emperor of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    The pole star competition was held as scheduled, and Han Yu and Huo Ling rushed to the first arena of East pole star. The first arena of the East pole star was not on the East pole star, but was suspended in the southern void of the East pole star. It was a dimensional space opened up by the gods.


    There are hundreds of arena floating in the arena, and each arena has its own space. The strong men in the early days of God can open their hands and feet in the arena and have a good fight.


    No matter where you sit, you can clearly see the competition in each arena.


    Han Yu and Huoling flew to the martial arts arena, attracting countless bad eyes. Naturally, most of these people were those who lost to Hanyu''s treasure on that day. All of them were malicious and sneered.


    "It seems that your competition today is not easy." Fire spirit sighed, quite a bit gloating.


    "Well, one is also fighting, and the other is fighting." Han Yu''s light way.


    Looking at the contestants, Han Yu, Lu Jingyu, Lin haochu and tourmaline fairies, who had never been masked, did not pay attention to the others.


    As they approached the martial arts arena, a fierce and murderous spirit rushed towards Han Yu and Huoling, which made both Han Yu and Huoling frown. Looking at them, they saw a beautiful woman in Palace Dress leading two men and a woman to stride forward. Everyone who met on the road politely said hello and gave way.


    People in fengluan star region.


    Tall and upright, valiant, a fiery red monster with long hair, Lu Jingyu made no secret of his intention to kill. He stared at Han Yu and said in a cold voice across the distance: "Xiao Ping, you must not meet me in the pole star race, or I will make you regret the previous behavior."


    Not only Lu Jingyu, but also Lu man, the master of the Phoenix Phoenix star region, and the other two contestants are full of hostility.


    "That''s a big tone. Do you really think you''re invincible?" Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Huo Ling''s body was shocked, and the strong breath of the God''s early days surged out, which immediately made Lu Jingyu and the other two contestants slightly changed color.


    "Xiao Taiyi, do you want to bully the small with the big?" Lu man quietly released his breath. He was a strong man in the middle of the God. The breath of the fire spirit was immediately covered back. The fire spirit was also shocked to snort. He stepped back a few steps, and his face suddenly turned blue and white.


    Lu man snorted and glanced at Huoling with disdain. Shi Shilan, the three contestants, brushed past Han Yu and Huoling, and flew to the performance arena with his head raised and chest raised.


    Lu Jingyu coldly takes a look at Han Yu. The other man Mei Feifei, with a cold look on his face, makes a wipe neck action at Han Yu. The woman is arrogant and lofty, and even doesn''t give Han Yu a look.


    "Haha, I have offended the people in fengluan star region. I have good fruit to eat!"


    "The little Dongyang star field, not curling up in a nest, but also arrogant to jump out, it is a suicide. After the extreme star race, he can leave intact, and I directly swallow the sword to commit suicide!"


    People around him pointed out to Han Yu.


    Han Yu and Huoling didn''t care and flew to the arena.


    The contestants came one after another. Han Yu and Huo Ling casually found a place where there were few people and closed their eyes. All of a sudden, a loud noise startled them and opened their eyes. I saw a strong man, with three people flying into the arena.


    The three people in the back became the focus in an instant.


    There are three men and two women. The man''s figure is tall, his face is serious, and his eyes are concise, which gives people a feeling of stability. Both women are peerless beauties, one is elegant in white, not stained with fine dust, the other is blue skirt like sea, black hair is like waterfall, which is incomparably beautiful, just like the people outside the world. These three people are Tong Zhan, Jiang lengbo and tourmaline Fairies in Yuzun star region.


    In the face of people''s admiration and admiration, Tong Zhan''s face was always solemn and expressionless, while Jiang lengbo was very cool. Instead, he was a tourmaline fairy with gentle eyes. He looked like he was looking for someone.


    When you see Han Yu in the distance, your eyes and Han Yu look at each other slightly, and you will move away quietly, so that you can''t see any clue.


    "Who is this woman who seems interested in you?" Huoling sends a message to Han Yu.


    Han Yu frowned. He didn''t think that his disguise was flawed. The tourmaline fairy saw something. He said faintly, "don''t worry, she can''t see anything."


    The fire spirit nodded. Although their disguise was very clever, they were surrounded by masters who they could not do anything about. It made him feel worse than standing on the coals of fire with bare feet. He wished that the extreme star race would end earlier and leave the land of right and wrong.


    "Don''t be too nervous. The more nervous you are, the more likely you are to show off." Han Yu reminds me.


    "I don''t think you''re scared at all." Fire spirit has no good spirit. These days, Han Yu is so conspicuous that he has to live with fear every day.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly and shook his head. Unexpectedly, the master of Xinghai fire domain once asked the protoss of Dongyang and Yinhe star regions to talk about the existence of color change. He was so timid.


    Before long, a group of experts flew to the arena, and the scene became quiet. Even the masters of Yuzun star domain and fengluan star domain rushed to meet them."Two late gods, five middle gods, seven early gods, hiss..." Fire spirit eyes one by one in the group of people swept, can not help but take a breath of cold.


    "The old man at the front should be the left deputy leader, and the old lady in palace dress should be the right deputy leader. However, we should be most alert to the white robed old man behind the left deputy leader. He is the chief Qi Tianshi of the East pole alliance, and Yang Shuo, the deign master of the supernatural level." Han Yu spoke to Huoling deeply.


    Han Yu can be sure that Yang Shuo was the one who explored him with the power of his soul.


    Fire spirit looks cautious.


    "Hurry up and flatter, or it''s easy to be seen what''s wrong." Han Yu joked that the atmosphere became lively again.


    Although the supernatural master of the level of supernatural power is powerful, Han Yu believes in their magic power.


    Fire spirit rolled his eyes, and finally reluctantly trotted past.


    As "Xiao Taiyi", he didn''t even have the qualification to talk with the right and left deputy leaders. He could only "aggrieved" and exchange greetings with several elders such as Yin Changlao.


    After the left and right deputy alliance leaders and many elders stepped onto the subjective platform and sat down, the masters of the major star domains sat down on both sides of the subjective platform according to the star domain ranking. As the last one in the last ten polar star races, Dongyang star region can only sit at the bottom.


    Huo Ling was so happy that he did not have to be separated from the right and left deputy leaders and those elders. He had to try every means to flatter him. If he said more, he would lose. Now sitting at the end of the table, no one will say anything or doubt anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    After an elder explained the rules and rewards of the pole star race, the contestants began to draw lots.


    There are a total of 27 star regions in the Eastern Star League, and three people can be sent to participate in each polar star competition. However, this time, it has set a record for the lowest number of participants, with only 72 participating.


    Some of them, like the Eastern Star region, did not make up enough of three people; some of them, like Chaotian and Yuanbo, were injured and killed.


    At the end of the draw, the people will directly enter the arena according to the number of the arena they have drawn. The first round of competition will be conducted at the same time.


    Han Yu won the No. 7 arena, but his opponent was an old acquaintance, Wang Hongfang, who was knowledgeable in the star field.


    Wang Hongfang was overjoyed to see that his first opponent was Han Yu. He exclaimed, "Xiao Ping, the first opponent met me. I once swore that I would kill you to avenge elder brother Yu and die."


    In recent days, with the full help of Yu Boda, Wang Hong''s strength has soared. Compared with Yu Zhen in the past, Wang Hong is confident to kill Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Wang Hongfang took the lead in flying to the arena. His feet were heavily trampled on the arena, shaking the arena and making a loud noise.


    As a result, the rest of the participants were attracted by the movement here, not from the curious eyes.


    "Xiao ping''s luck is not so good. His first opponent met Wang Hongfang. He had to take off his skin if he didn''t die."


    "Dongyang Xingyu wants to rise, which is no doubt a dream!"


    Many of the contestants sneered, as if they had seen the tragic end of Han Yu and the downfall of Dongyang star field.


    On the observation platform, Yu Boda had a cold look on his face, glanced at the fire spirit, and said in a gloomy voice: "no one can be alive and kicking after killing the people in our profound star region!"


    Yu Boda was ignored by fire spirit. Yu Boda snorted heavily and looked at the arena.


    "Master, I apply for life and death war!" As soon as Han Yu stepped on the ring, Wang Hongfang held his fist to the man who presided over the competition.


    According to the regulations of pole star race, there is no fight between life and death. If you want to fight between life and death, you must apply for life and death battle in advance and sign a life and death contract.


    The man looked at Han Yu without expression and said, "what do you say?"


    As a referee of the challenge arena for many years, he is used to such battles, and is not surprised.


    Han Yu light way: "with his wish."


    Han Yuzheng couldn''t find the reason to kill him. Unexpectedly, he sent him to the door.


    After the two signed the contract of life and death, they fought immediately.


    "Boom


    Wang Hong''s hand is the most powerful move to kill, the low-level Jidao magic power changes in the scorching sun.


    The terrible light ball, like a sun about to explode, explodes the terrifying heat, smashes the void and hits Han Yu.


    If this place is not opened up by the powerful God, Wang Hongfang''s move can easily destroy tens of millions of miles of the star river.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He used the Xuan Yun Tian Dao. The terrible Dao Qi went to heaven and earth and cut the scorching sun into two parts.


    Wang Hongfang snorted and clapped his hands together to display another kind of low-level Jidao Wuxing divine palm.


    Han Yu used his hands to fight against each other.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One by one, palm prints bombarded, collided and exploded, which shocked the four fields. The fight between the two sides was very close.


    "I didn''t expect that Dongyang Xingyu was such a genius, just breaking through the realm of Zhenshen peak, and could be as good as Wang Hongfang!"


    "This time, the ranking of Dongyang star domain should surprise us."


    Many elders began to talk.


    Although before Han Yu showed extraordinary, but this moment they really saw Han Yu''s talent.


    Han Yu has just broken through the peak of the true God, which is known to all present. Wang Hongfang has broken through the peak of true God for seven or eight years. In recent days, Yu Boda has made every effort to cultivate him, half stepping into the realm of the early days of God.


    "Hum, Hongfang hasn''t put out his unique skills yet. Once he does, he will surely destroy the weak and destroy the enemy. This little thief will soon die!" Wang Hongfang sneered.


    However, his smile was frozen in an instant. Han Yu and Wang Hongfang made a few hard blows, and both of them were shocked to fly backward. In the process of flying backwards, Han Yu actually used the xuanyuntian sword and chopped off Wang Hongfang''s left shoulder.


    "Magic exchange fast


    "It can be seen that he has cultivated these two magical powers to the highest level."


    Don''t mention Yu Boda, who is some of the giants and elders in the star field, were shocked.


    Han Yu and Wang Hongfang are on the same level. Both of them are shaken by terror. Wang Hongfang only has time to breathe, but Han Yu shows another magic power at a lightning speed. What is it if he does not cultivate the supernatural power to the highest level? Switch at will and come at your fingertips.


    But the surprise was still behind. After Han Yu''s success, he immediately turned xuanyuntian Dao into Taiyi Huafan palm, and countless palm prints swarmed toward Wang Hongfang."Ah ah..."


    A burst of screams rang out. Wang Hongfang was bombarded by the palm print one after another. Finally, he was directly blasted into pieces by Han Yu and died on the spot!


    "Ah?" Yu Boda yelled, but he couldn''t get back to the miserable border.


    "Wang Hongfang and Xiao Ping are equal in strength, but Xiao Pingsheng is in control of the supernatural powers!"


    "Yes, there is no gap in the transformation of the two great Jidao supernatural powers. Wang Hongfang has no chance to breathe. It is reasonable to be killed."


    Some of the masters and elders of the astral realm made self righteous comments.


    Huo Ling is amused. With Han Yu''s strength, he can kill Wang Hongfang. If he didn''t want to expose his strength, he would not have been entangled with Wang Hongfang for so long.


    Yu Boda looked at Han Yu with hatred, hoping to kill Han Yu with his eyes. But in the extreme star race, he did not dare to make a mistake. He could only bleed in his heart and curse in his heart.


    Some people waiting to see Han Yu make a fool of themselves are naturally extremely disappointed. And some of the stars who want to replace the status of Yuanbo are secretly happy. Han Yu has killed the two most powerful competitors in Yuanbo star domain, and it is a foregone conclusion that they will fall out of the top ten. This is great news for competitors.


    In less than an hour, the first round of competition was over, and the top thirty-six were drawn again for the second round.


    Han Yu''s opponent in the second round was an old acquaintance, Wei Xiaoting of Chaotian Xingyu.


    Before coming to Antarctica, Wei Xiaoting didn''t pay attention to Han Yu at all. However, facing Han Yu at this moment, Wei Xiaoting is under great pressure and has no confidence to defeat Han Yu at all.


    "As I said, you are the last one to participate in the pole star race, and it''s also the last one if you don''t come." Han Yu''s light way.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Xiaoting''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom What responded to Wei Xiaoting was Han Yu''s hand of dominating the world.


    After three moves, Wei Xiaoting fell to the ground seriously and was unconscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Wang Tian, the leader of Chaotian star domain, was very angry and regretted that he had to intercept the people in Dongyang star region on the way, and made many taunts.


    Now Wei Xiaoting is seriously injured and dying, and he has lost his fighting power. The next competition is impossible. Wei Yuan was injured by Han Yu before and failed to participate in the pole star competition. Now, only Wang Xu is left in the Chaotian star field. I''m afraid that it must be the Chaotian star region that Wei Xiaoting is at the bottom.


    With Wei Xiaoting''s defeat, Han Yu easily passed the second round and became a member of the top 18, which many people did not expect or want to see, but it has become a fact.


    The second round will be finished at about 4:00 p.m., and the draw will be conducted immediately to start the third round of competition, and the top ten will be determined.


    Han Yu''s opponent this time is Mei Feiyue of fengluan star field, and also an expert at the peak of Zhenshen.


    "Xiao Ping, if you dare to oppose brother Lu openly, you will not be able to cross the fengluan star region with me. I Mei Feifei will let you realize what will happen if you offend our fengluan star territory." May flies over the cold road.


    "Yes, I don''t know what will happen if you offend fengluan Xingyu, but I know you will be miserable if you offend me." Han Yu''s cold way.


    Mei Feifei''s eyes are cold and fierce, and his murderous spirit rushes to the sky. Those who don''t know think he and Han Yu have deep hatred.


    "Even if you killed Yu Zhen and Wang Hongfang, and defeated Wei Xiaoting, what would it be? In front of Mei Feiyue, he was still vulnerable to a single blow!"


    "Mei Feiyue''s best way is to beat him all over the ground to find his teeth, so as to dispel my hatred."


    Many people gathered around Han Yu''s arena to watch. The arena became the most popular of the nine. However, these audiences all wanted to see Han Yu''s defeat.


    As a sound began to fall, Mei Feifei drank and killed, which turned into a ray of light and rushed to Han Yu with a fist.


    He did not display any magic power, but the penetrating power of Mei Feiyue''s fist was incomparably strong, which was no weaker than Wei Xiaoting''s low-level Jidao.


    Although Yu Zhen, Wang Hongfang, Wei Xiaoting and Mei Feifei are both the pinnacle of Zhenshen, the strength gap between them is not a little bit. Mei Feifei deserves to be the genius selected by the top three regions of the East pole League.


    Han Yu sneered to himself, a punch to welcome up, only 30% of the strength.


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s fists collided with each other. Mei Feifei suddenly changed color. A huge force climbed up his arm like a beast. He was shocked and snorted, and flew backward.


    But Han Yu, the body just shakes in the spot, shakes then steadies, the palm is like a knife, cuts off.


    It''s xuanyuntian Dao. It''s very easy to handle, just like Han Yu''s own magic power.


    Mei Feifei quickly made a seal on her hands and turned into an air wall in front of her body. The air wall was broken by Han Yu''s knife, and Han Yu''s Dao Qi was cut down like a bamboo.


    "Ah?" Many people were so frightened that even Lu man, the leader of fengluan star region, stood up. No one expected that Han Yu''s killing moves would be so fierce.


    All of a sudden, Mei leaped over his feet with a flash of dark light, and rushed out of Han Yu''s attack and kill range with a strange body method.


    "Xiao Ping, if I was accidentally dominated by you, do you think you can really defeat me?" Mei leaped to Han Yu''s side, and a whip appeared in his hand. The whip turned into a black dragon and swept towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s body moved to the side and cut off with a knife. The whip of Mei''s leap flew back, and Han Yu''s Sabre Qi collapsed.


    Mei Feifei lashes again, and Han Yu continues to urge xuanyuntian Dao.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After more than 300 moves, it seems that they are evenly matched, but the masters in the stands all look slightly different. Han Yu seems to be at ease every time they collide, while Mei Feifei feels that he is beyond his power.


    "I didn''t expect that he had hidden his strength before." An elder''s eyes were fixed. Just now, Han Yu killed Wang Hongfang. Everyone thought that Han Yu had won in magic power. Now they realize that Han Yu not only knows more about magic than Wang Hongfang, but also has more strength than Wang Hongfang.


    "How?" All of a sudden, the left deputy leader who has been staring at the challenge arena cast his eyes to Yang Shuo and asked.


    "No problem. Even if he has the magic of illusion, he will reveal his original breath when he is fighting with all his strength, but I don''t feel any alien breath in him Yang Shuo preached.


    The left deputy leader nodded. Although Yang Shuo didn''t see anything wrong with Han Yu the previous time, he didn''t feel at ease. Just now, Yang Shuo had been paying close attention to Han Yu. Now he has been affirmed by Yang Shuo again. The left deputy leader is also completely relieved of his doubts.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Mei leaped over her chest and hit Han Yu with a foot. She flew upside down and smashed heavily on the challenge arena. Her sternum was broken and she coughed blood in her mouth. Mei Feifei stands up and wants to fight with Han Yu, but the referee has announced that Han Yu has won.


    Han Yu successfully passed the third round of competition and became one of the top ten.


    "How can Xiao Ping be so strong that even Mei Fei is not his opponent?""You see, he is sweating and panting. This should be his limit. Even if he is better than Mei Feiyue, he can''t be stronger."


    "Well, he''s just in the top 10 for a while, and we''ll never let him take the top 10."


    The allies who obstructed Han Yu began to discuss their insidious strategies secretly.


    Mei Feifei is not willing to be asked to leave the arena. Soon after the end of the battle here, Lu Jingyu''s arena battle was over. Lu Jingyu easily defeated his opponent and became one of the top ten. His eyes were on Han Yu for the first time, and he said coldly and mercilessly: "Xiao Ping, you are very lucky. You have successfully avoided me in the pole star race, but I have many opportunities later."


    Han Yu and Lu Jingyu looked at each other coldly without fear.


    The competition in the arena ended one after another, and the list of the top nine came out.


    They are Tongzhan and tourmaline Fairies in Yuzun, Lu Jingyu and Fuxue in fengluan, Lin haochu in Haohai, Peng Xinghan in white house, Wei Wenfeng in Qianfeng, cenhai in Yunbo and Xiao ping in Dongyang.


    Many elders and masters of the major star regions voted anonymously. Among the last nine of the top 18, one of them was elected into the top 10. Finally, Yu Yanbin of the Yellow River Star region was selected into the top 10 by 12 votes.


    The top 10 will come out, and after a day off, the top 10 challenge will be held.


    Those who have not entered the top ten can challenge any one of the top ten. If they defeat each other, they can take their place.


    Before leaving, Han Yu felt a lot of bad eyes and a strong sense of conspiracy. It can be imagined that the challenge one day later will not be smooth. However, Han Yu doesn''t care. No matter what moves the enemy uses, he catches them one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    One day passed quietly, and everyone came to the arena again, and the top ten people became the focus of the scene.


    After the top ten, everyone has only one chance to challenge, so it seems very cautious to try to get the top ten heroes. In addition to those who really want to be in the top ten, there are also a large group of people looking at Han Yu with great significance.


    The challenge competition starts soon, and the top ten experts fly to the arena and wait for others'' challenge.


    After a commotion, the scene soon calmed down. For a moment, there was no one to challenge.


    The Challenger should be cautious if he can break into the top ten.


    After a cup of tea, a man jumped onto the arena to challenge Han Yu.


    "Zhente to teach the Galaxy!" Luo Zhenhe arched at Han Yu.


    Before he came to Antarctica, Han Yu was a small role that he didn''t see in his eyes. But now facing Han Yu, he has mountain like pressure. However, in order to prevent Han Yu from advancing, he is the first to jump out.


    Han Yu glanced at Luo Zhenhe coldly and ignored.


    Luo Zhenhe secretly colludes with people from other star regions to form an alliance to block Han Yu. Han Yu doesn''t know.


    Luo Zhenhe looks livid, takes back his fist and looks at Han Yu coldly.


    "Let''s go!" The referee said faintly that he had left the arena.


    "Dancing the sky."


    Luo Zhenhe quietly appeared in his hand a broad knife with flashing cold light. Holding the handle of the knife in both hands, he raised it high and rotated it for a circle, and then chopped it down.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying Sabre spirit is groundbreaking and powerful.


    Luo Zhenhe is a low-level Jidao magical power.


    Han Yu sneered. His palm was like a knife, which turned out to be an amazing blade and met the opponent''s Sabre Qi.


    When the two sides collide, the opponent''s Sabre Qi is suddenly broken. Then, in the eyes of the people who are shocked, Han Yu''s terrible Dao mang is slashed from Luo Zhenhe''s right shoulder and cuts Luo Zhenhe in two directly.


    Luo Zhenhe screamed and fell to the ground.


    There is Han Yu''s powerful knife on the wound. It is difficult to heal for a moment.


    Luo Zhenhe is defeated, defeated miserably!


    Luo Zhenhe looks at Han Yu bitterly, and two parts of his body fly off the arena. Lang Haotian helps to erase the meaning of the knife on the wound, and the two bodies heal.


    Han Yu''s ruthlessness made many people feel nervous. Although it is said that as long as the real God is strong, he will not die, but the painful experience of the body being split by force is not what ordinary people dare to experience.


    Han Yu''s knife has achieved a strong deterrent effect.


    After a long time, only a second person in the "blocking" alliance rushed to the arena to challenge Han Yu.


    At this time, a challenge arena nearby has already started a white hot battle, one person challenges Yu Yanbin. Yu Yanbin is one of the top ten recommended by the public. Undoubtedly, he is the most underrated person among the top ten.


    This time, it was a man of later period of true God. According to the regulations of the pole star competition, Han Yu was self appointed and fought with men in the same realm.


    Han Yu sealed the seal of cultivation. With the referee''s voice, the opponent''s hand was a killing move.


    However, no matter how terrible his killing moves are, Han Yu cut it with a knife.


    The man was also slashed in two by Han Yu. The injury was almost the same as that of Luo Zhenhe. I didn''t know that he and Luo Zhenhe were standing together to split Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping, your hand is too fierce. You can win in the arena competition. Why do you have such a heavy hand?" On the stand, a star master stood up and looked at Han Yu with a gloomy face.


    The man who had just been cleaved by force was his younger generation, which made him angry.


    "If you want to challenge in the arena, you have to plan to get hurt." Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, the sound of the fire spirit was slowly ringing.


    "Hum!" The other party snorted and sat back.


    "I''ll do it!"


    After a while, another man jumped onto the arena of Han Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, except for Han Yu''s arena, there was no one to challenge the other.


    No one dares to challenge the challenge arena of children''s battle, tourmaline fairy, Lu Jingyu and Lin haochu.


    The challengers both ended in failure, and the two strongly defended their position.


    Wei Wenfeng and Cen Hai had two challenges respectively, and the Challenger still ended in failure.


    Yu Yanbin had five people to challenge him. After five people were defeated by him, no one challenged him again.


    Han Yu''s challenge arena is now the 12th person to challenge. All the 11 people in front of him are defeated by Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu and the 12th Challenger madly fight seven moves, a knife to cut off his right arm, win another game.


    However, the conspirators are not sad but happy.


    "Xiao Ping is stronger than we expected, but he is not an iron man after all, and he knows he is tired.""It used to be one move, but now it''s seven moves. He''s dying. He won''t last long."


    "Come on, don''t give him a break."


    Conspirators are active and communicate with each other in secret.


    "Xiao Ping, yuan Zhiman from the galaxy will fight against you!" A graceful woman flew to the arena and looked at Han Yu coldly.


    "Two vice leaders, I have something to say!" Huo Ling suddenly stands up, looks at the left and right deputy leaders, and holds the fist high.


    "Say it." The light way of the left deputy leader.


    "So many people challenge Xiao Ping with wheel tactics, which is unfair to Xiao ping!" Huolingdao.


    People with a clear eye can see that after 12 rounds of competition, Han Yu was sweating profusely, and he was unable to do what he wanted.


    We should know that those 12 people are not ordinary people, they are all the best in the major star regions. Even if we know Han Yu''s powerful fire spirit, we are worried that Han Yu can''t bear it.


    Before waiting for the left deputy leader to speak, Yu Boda said: "anyone after the top 10 has a chance to challenge the top 10, but many people choose Xiao Ping. What''s unfair about this? Xiao Taiyi, are you questioning the rules of the pole star game


    Fire spirit anger way: "hum, your plot don''t think others can''t see, such practice, let me despise really."


    Yu Boda took a cold look at the fire spirit, and the murderous spirit surged in his eyes.


    "Brother Xiao''s words make people feel funny. What kind of plot is there? Is it a conspiracy to challenge Xiao Ping? " Lang Haotian looks surprised.


    "Don''t say it again. They all have a chance to challenge. As for who to challenge, they will make their own decisions." The light way of the left deputy leader. How can he not see outstanding people? This is the use of wheel tactics in the "siege" of Han Yu, but in the rules of the pole star race, even if he is the vice leader, it is difficult to say anything.


    Fire spirit can only sit back indignantly, secretly to Han Yu voice: "they are iron heart, do not let you comfortable, really can''t, this top ten we don''t want."


    Han Yu glanced at Huoling faintly. His face was quite calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    "Xiao Ping, you dare to hurt brother Luo seriously. I want you to pay the price of bleeding!" Yuan Zhiman''s cold way.


    Even though Han Yu is the highest cultivation of Zhenshen, he is not afraid of it, because he is fighting with the realm on the arena. When she was in the galaxy, she had a fight with Han Yu. It was the same realm at that time. Although Han Yu surpassed her, it was only a slight victory.


    After the previous 12 games, Han Yu is no longer at the top. She is confident to beat Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered and ignored him. How could he not see yuan Zhiman''s mind? That day, he fought briefly in the galaxy, but Han Yu deliberately suppressed his strength and failed to display 10% of his fighting power.


    "Shua!"


    Cold light like water, sword like electricity.


    Yuan Zhiman turned into a streamer and killed Han Yu. His sword pointed directly at Han Yu''s eyebrows, and his speed was extremely fast. However, when her sword was about to pierce Han Yumei''s heart, she was caught by two fingers.


    Then Han Yu took another hand, and hundreds of palm prints came rushing in. All of them were patted on yuan Zhiman. Yuan Zhiman''s body exploded, leaving only one head.


    "Ah? How could it be? " Yuan Zhiman roared in horror and fled the arena directly.


    This ending is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Many experts have a concise vision, carefully looking at Han Yu. With her eyes moving, she became more and more curious about Han Yu.


    The challenge continues.


    Although Han Yu was ruthless, all those who came to challenge him were seriously injured and left the field, but the will of the people to block him was too firm.


    In the morning of the next day, Han Yu accepted the challenge of twenty-seven men, and the challenger was undoubtedly not seriously injured and left the field.


    Han Yu''s body was wet with sweat and dried up again and again. His powerful fighting power made the serious boy''s war fluctuate a little. Lu Jingyu, who was arrogant and arrogant, blinked his eyes several times. It was the right and left deputy leaders on the stands who changed their spirits again and again.


    "Shua!"


    One person rushed to the arena and stood upright on the arena, like a magic sword out of the body.


    Wang zhehan of the vast sea and star region.


    As soon as the man appeared, the conspirators cheered.


    Wang zhehan, who can definitely rank in the top 20, challenges Han Yu''s strongest man.


    "I apply for life and death!" Han Yu looked at the referee coldly.


    Many people are shocked. Now Han Yu seems to be at the end of his tether. He even applies for a life and death war. Is this a suicide attempt?


    "And you?" The referee asked Wang zhehan.


    Wang zhehan immediately hesitated. Although he was confident of defeating Han Yu, the battle of life and death was not for fun.


    "If you don''t dare, get out of here. You don''t deserve to fight with me." Han Yu''s arrogant way.


    Wang zhehan was so angry that he said, "arrogant man, I dare not see how I can kill you!"


    The referee didn''t say much. He took out the life and death contract and let them sign it.


    "Xiao Ping, die!"


    As the referee began to fall, Wang zhehan''s breath was climbing and reached the peak in an instant. As soon as he moved, he turned into countless shadows, and the lightning like Korean Han Yu made a move.


    "Shua Shua..."


    suddenly, as like as two peas, Wang Zhehan appeared in Han Yu. Some of them were fist, some were swords and some knives, and eight were at the same time, blocking the whole body of Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered, this trick, how can he not.


    The body revolves and displays the xuanyuntian sword.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In a burst of terror, seven Wang zhehan were smashed by Han Yu, and one of them was shaken to fly backward.


    "Well, I want to see how long you can persist and how many times you can use the extreme power." Han Han''s hands were so cold that he could not see it.


    It seems that what Wang zhehan throws out is air, and there is nothing. However, if you feel it carefully, you will feel the breath of terror, which has the power to solidify the empty time.


    Han Yu held up his Sabre Qi and cut down.


    "Boom!"


    The sabre Qi and the seal collapsed at the same time, and both Han Yu and Wang zhehan were shaken back a few steps.


    "Don''t think you''ve reached the pinnacle of your mastery of the supernatural powers!" Wang zhehan''s face showed a look of pride, his hands again empty embrace, and display the invisible seal.


    Han Yu continued to chop it with xuanyuntian Dao.


    The two were shaken back again.


    Conspirators cheered, but Wang zhehan is the only Challenger who can compete with Han Yu, which gives them hope.


    On the stand, Huo Ling frowned.


    With the strength of Han Yu, Wang zhehan can be absolutely defeated, but that was the heyday. Now he can''t see whether Han Yu is deliberately keeping his hands or is really tired. He can''t help worrying."Boom, boom..."


    Two people constantly hard shake, the hand is the strongest kill move, do not give each other the slightest chance to breathe. As long as anyone is a little slack, there is a possibility of disaster.


    Han Yu''s mastery of supernatural powers is needless to say. To many people''s surprise, Wang zhehan''s mastery of supernatural powers has also reached the level of perfection. Many low-level Jidao gods can communicate with each other at will, which is not weaker than Han Yu.


    "The protoss is really powerful. Wang zhehan, who ranks third in the vast sea and star region, has such fighting power. He can exert 30% of his fighting power with me to draw even!" Han Yu sighed.


    If Wang zhehan knew his mind, he would have to spit blood and die.


    However, Han Yu didn''t mean to mock the protoss at all. You know, in the East pole alliance, Wang zhehan is only in the top 20. The generation of Tong Zhan and Lu Jingyu must have the ability to compete with Han Yu. But the East Pole Star Alliance, is only the vast God boundary small territory.


    The battle between the two men lasted for three days and three nights, which directly broke into the white heat.


    This makes countless people marvel. Before Wang zhehan challenged, Han Yu was out of his ability. He could fight Wang zhehan at his peak for such a long time. Han Yu''s endurance is incredible. At the same time, we can see the strength of Han Yu again. If Han Yu was in his prime, Wang zhehan would not be the enemy of Han Yu.


    At this time, the blood on both sides was rolling, very embarrassed.


    It seems that if we continue to fight, we will surely lose both sides.


    However, as the sun set on the fourth day, Han Yu suddenly broke out. First, he smashed Wang zhehan''s hands with Taiyi Huafan palm, and then he used xuanyuntian knife to chop and kill Wang zhehan.


    This sudden outbreak, let everyone be surprised, so that is the left and right deputy leader, all jumped to the ground to stand up.


    However, after killing Wang zhehan, Han Yu fell to the ground, gasping and motionless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    "Although Xiao Ping killed Wang zhehan, he is going to die. Who will go up and kill this evil thief?" A man who was defeated by Han Yu just now roared.


    "I''ll go!"


    For a moment, several figures flashed and rushed to the challenge arena.


    "Boom


    A terrible breath swept through, shaking away those who rushed to the challenge arena.


    "Who?" Everyone was furious. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Han Yu. No one wants to miss it. However, when they saw a cold, murderous woman, they all quickly suppressed their anger. This person is no other than Ni qianrou, the genius of the vast sea and star region.


    "Evil thief, dare to kill Wang zhehan, I will cut you to pieces!" Han''s is lying on the ring.


    Lin haochu, the leader of the vast sea and star regions, looked cold, and the light of killing loomed in his eyes.


    Huoling''s palm has been soaked in cold sweat. He can''t see whether Han Yu pretends to be unable or not. However, he knew that Han Yu had his own opinions and didn''t say much.


    "Ni qianrou challenges Xiao Ping and applies for life and death war!" Although Ni qianrou is a woman, her voice is sonorous and powerful, and her hegemony is incomparable.


    The two vice leaders in the stands frowned. Han Yu and Ni qianrou are both talents of the East Star Alliance. If there is any more damage, it will be the loss of the Eastern Star Alliance, but they did not say anything in the end.


    The referee looked at Han Yu and asked, "you can accept it or you can refuse it!"


    Before Han Yu could speak, Ni qianrou said coldly, "Xiao Ping, if you are a character, accept my life and death battle."


    Han Yu sneered to himself. He was afraid that Ni qianrou would not dare to fight for life and death. He did not expect to take the initiative to deliver it to the door, which was in the middle of his heart.


    Han Yu slowly stood up and firmly said two words - accept!


    The scene exploded instantly.


    At this time, Han Yu still accepted the battle of life and death. Was he crazy or stupid?


    The individual frowned deeply, staring at Han Yu.


    Han Yu is not a fool of course, but he accepts it. Is it true that he still has the power to fight the first World War?


    Ni qianrou is a Leng, but after a Leng is great joy.


    "Brother Tong, do you think Xiao Ping can successfully pass this test?" The jade fairy whispered to Tong Zhan.


    "Judging from his previous performance, Xiao Ping is also a rare genius. Since he has chosen to accept it, he should have no problem." Tong Zhan Dao.


    The jade fairy''s eyes brightened.


    Now it can be said that most people are not optimistic about Han Yu, and Han Yu''s current state looks really bad. However, Tong Zhan can say such words, and his eyesight is very special.


    And in the heart of the tourmaline fairy, the same is true.


    On that day, when we met for the first time in Longyang building, the tourmaline fairy had already listed Han Yu as a comparable figure with them.


    Suddenly, Tong Zhan said again: "I suddenly have some curiosity about this person."


    "Oh?" "Why?" asked the tourmaline fairy


    Tong Zhan is a martial arts fanatic. Apart from martial arts and other things related to martial arts, he is not interested in anything else. It''s really surprising that he can say such a thing.


    "It seems that he won the war by chance, but in fact, he should have hidden his strength." Children fight for a firm way.


    "Why?" Asked the tourmaline, but she was not surprised.


    "If he didn''t hide his strength, he would not be able to fight Ni qianrou again. How could he accept the life and death war?" Tong Zhan Dao.


    The imperial seal fairy nodded in secret and said, "is he deliberately pretending to be weak and lead others to die?"


    Tong Zhan said: "it should be. This man has a strong desire to kill."


    "Brother Tong, what would you do if everyone aimed at you and dealt with you with the despicable tactics of wheel tactics?" said the jade fairy


    There was a flash of sharp light in the eyes of Tong Zhan, but he didn''t say anything. But the tourmaline fairy knew that Tongzhan would choose the same way as Han Yu. If he could not be deterred, he would kill him.


    Tong Zhan and the tourmaline fairy saw Han Yu''s hidden strength. Some experts, such as the two vice leaders and Yang Shuo, naturally saw it. However, they did not think about it in any other direction. They all thought that this was just a way for Han Yu to deal with the enemy.


    Is he being pulled down by someone else? Why can''t he seduce him?


    Many masters looked at Han Yu''s eyes, but they changed a little. In the two deputy leaders and Yang Shuo mu, there was a touch of appreciation. Courage and resourcefulness are the expression of great talents.


    After they signed the contract of life and death, they started a war.


    "Xiao Ping doesn''t know how to restrain himself. Do you really think he is invincible? Hum, brave and resourceless, you can be called a master. You can''t become a great thing if you don''t die today


    "Ni qianrou''s strength is above Wang zhehan. It''s strange that Xiao Ping can survive."


    Wang Tian and Lang Haotian can''t help but squint at Huoling, waiting to see the collapse of Huoling.


    However, their smile has not dispersed, it is solidified. On the challenge arena, Han Yu and Ni qianrou fiercely hit each other. Han Yu, who looked sick a moment ago, moved his hand and instantly turned into a tiger.Unexpectedly, Ni qianrou fell back again and again, and her face turned red instantly. And he just shook in place and then stabilized.


    At this moment, even the most stupid people can see that Han Yu hid his strength before.


    Before that, those who wanted to kill Han Yu in the challenge arena were in a cold sweat. With the means that Han Yu shows now, are they not going to die?


    Lin haochu, the master of the vast sea of stars, suddenly thumped for a moment, and his mood fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Huo Ling couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew Han Yu''s strength. He shouldn''t have worried about Han Yu. It was Han Yu''s performance that seemed so dangerous that he even concealed it.


    Tong Zhan and the tourmaline fairy looked at each other, and both of them looked exactly like this.


    Ni qianrou is better than Wang zhehan, but compared with Han Yu, it is far from good.


    Han Yu played 60% of his fighting power. After 13 moves, he killed Ni qianrou on the spot. This time, Han Yu didn''t fall down again. Instead, he stood upright on the ring, looking at all sides and fighting in the sky.


    Those who wanted to stop Han Yu were all frightened. When Han Yu looked at them, they were scared to avoid looking at Han Yu.


    "Who''s going to challenge?" Han Yu asked calmly. But the sound was like thunder, which exploded in the ears of all.


    "Xiao Ping, thousand gentle zhe Han''s blood will not flow in vain, you wait!"


    No one dares to challenge Han Yu on the challenge arena, but a chilling voice comes over. A man looks at Han Yu in a challenge arena, and his anger rolls and turns into a wave of terror, just like the sea is rolling, and the momentum is amazing.


    This person is no one else. He is Lin haochu, the first genius of Haohai Xingyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    "Xiao Ping is so cruel. He killed two great talents in the sea star region. It''s really bold."


    "Yes, even though the contract of life and death was signed on the pole star race, there was no revenge in private. But what kind of power is haohaixingyu? They have 10000 ways to deal with Xiao Ping and Dongyang Xingyu. "


    "No need later, now Lin haochu has already killed Xiao Ping. In the battle for ranking, there must be a bloody battle between them!"


    Lin haochu''s naked danger, Han Yu, and Cao Yi, the leader of the vast sea star region, looked at the fire spirit like a hook. Although he didn''t say a word, everyone could feel his killing intention.


    The two vice leaders frowned, which they did not want to see, but now that the matter is over, they can only find ways to prevent the next fight.


    The left deputy leader secretly sent a message to the elder who presided over the event. The elder immediately stood up, looked around and said, "is there anyone else to challenge? Since no one challenges, this round of challenge is over. Next, we will compete for the ranking


    Those who held a grudge against Han Yu lamented. They never expected that Han Yu would still hold the top ten throne under the attack of so many people. Although unwilling, but had to accept this reality, Han Yu is too strong, Wang zhehan and Ni qianrou were killed, who else can stop?


    The competition for ranking is the last round of the pole star competition. According to the ranking of the contestants, to determine the ranking of the 27 star regions of the Eastern Star League is a battle of honor.


    There are two rounds in the contest for ranking, with the top ten competing for the top ten and the rest competing for the rank after the tenth.


    Wang Tian and Lang Haotian can''t help but look at Huoling, full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Now, no matter what Han Yu''s final achievements are, Dongyang star region has become one of the top ten in the East pole alliance, which is an honor never enjoyed by Chaotian and Yinhe star regions ¡£


    You don''t have to think about it. After today, Dongyang star region will become a new upstart of the East pole alliance, and will become the overlord of the eastern part of the East Pole Star Alliance. Facing the celestial and galactic star regions, you can only humble and arrogant heads.


    However, thinking that Han Yu has offended so many people these days, Wang Tian, Lang Haotian and other generations can not help sneering. Even though Dongyang star region has become a new upstart of the East Star Alliance, there are still many thorns in the future. If you can''t do it well, you may be expelled from the East pole alliance.


    Moreover, because of the special rules of the fight for the top ten, Han Yu and Lin haochu must have a fight. In their opinion, Lin haochu will definitely apply for a life and death war, and Han Yu will eventually be killed by Lin haochu.


    There is no such genius as Han Yu in Dongyang Xingyu. Even if you become a new rich, you will soon be trampled on by them, and it will become a joke in the world.


    There are specific rules for the competition among the top ten, and the final ranking of the top ten is determined only after the comprehensive ranking of the three wars. The first, the chosen opponent; the third, the East Star draw. The higher the comprehensive combat record, the higher the ranking.


    The top ten and the rest of the ranking competition at the same time, the top ten ready to draw.


    "Xiao Ping, this will be the last time you can enjoy it." Lin haochu cast a glance at Han Yu and took the lead in drawing lots.


    Lu Jingyu cast a cold look and said in a deep voice: "although Lin haochu will kill you, if you meet me first, I will never give him any chance."


    Han Yu looked at each other coldly and said nothing.


    After Lu Jingyu left, another man walked up to Han Yu, with a proud sneer on his face. It was Cen Hai of Yunbo star region.


    "Xiao Ping, I wanted to fight you to avenge Yu Zhen in the top ten ranking competitions, but it seems that I don''t need to fight at all, and you can''t leave here alive." CEN Hai held his head high, as if Han Yu was not worth it.


    Han Yu still did not speak.


    "Before it started, three great geniuses threatened to kill him. Haha, this is a good show." Wang Tian glanced at the fire spirit, which was neither cold nor hot.


    He hated Han Yu deeply. Now he is trying to resist the impulse of laughing.


    "Cen Hai, Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu are all first-class and first-class talents, which are not comparable to those just now." Lang Hao''s way is full of yin and Yang.


    The fire spirit snorted coldly and frowned. Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu were evil spirits. Even if Han Yu was fighting with him in his heyday, at most, it was only five to five?


    Now, Han Yu has just experienced four or five days of war. Even if Han Yu''s strength is extraordinary, the consumption is also substantial. Han Yu is not in his heyday. Is there any chance of winning against such an enemy?


    Many people looked at Han Yu as if they were waiting for a good show. Only in the heart of the tourmaline fairy, there was a flicker of anxiety. Facing such opponents as Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu, neither she nor Tong Zhan is sure of winning. She also does not believe that Han Yu can compete with the three by themselves.


    After thinking about it for a while, the imperial seal fairy suddenly made up her mind and secretly sent a message to Han Yu: "brother Xiao, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. They are so intentional that you don''t need to confront them."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"With an apologetic look on her face, the jade seal fairy continued: "don''t get me wrong, brother Xiao. I didn''t question brother Xiao''s ability. It was just my suggestion just now."


    The magnificent tourmaline fairy, the fairy with stars and the moon, is proud in the world. Even in the face of Tong Zhan and Lu Jingyu, she is free to talk and laugh. But I don''t know why, in the face of Han Yu''s eyes, she actually has some feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    Han Yu didn''t change his face and asked, "what should you do?"


    Seeing that Han Yu was not angry, the imperial seal fairy sighed with relief and said: "because of the particularity of the top ten ranking competition, brother Xiao can''t avoid them. I suggest that brother Xiao quit the competition directly. With the achievements that brother Xiao has achieved now, I''m sure Mr. Xiao Taiyi will not blame him. "


    "Fire spirit?" Han Yu secretly smile, fire spirit is afraid to want Han Yu to withdraw from the top ten competition.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "thank you for reminding me. I have my own plan."


    With a smile, the tourmaline fairy went to draw lots.


    The tourmaline fairy didn''t take a few steps when he heard Han Yu''s voice.


    "I''m out of the top 10."


    The genie''s body trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. However, she soon stabilized herself and did not show any impropriety. She turned back and gave Han Yu an appreciative look and continued to draw lots.


    The rest of the top ten masters, many tycoons in the stands, were stunned to see Han Yu. Han Yu''s choice is both reasonable and unexpected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Suddenly, a scream brought the stunned people back to reality.


    "Xiao Ping, you can''t quit!" Lin haochu jumped out and pointed to Han Yudao.


    "Why can''t I quit? You''re old enough to tell me what to do." Han Yu yelled.


    Lin haochu''s face suddenly became ferocious and terrible. He said, "are you afraid? You''re afraid I''ll kill you? You are still not a man. If you are, stay and fight with me


    Han Yu directly chose to ignore and look at the elder who presided over the draw.


    The elder could not help looking at the two chief deputy leaders on the high stand.


    The two vice leaders looked at each other with a light look in their eyes, whether it was Han Yu, Lin haochu, Lu Jingyu, and Cen Hai. All of them are top talents of the East Star League. They don''t want to see life and death meet in the polar star race.


    Lin haochu stepped forward. His strong breath swept out and rushed to Han Yu. He roared: "Xiao, I will kill you in this life. You can''t escape for a while. Today, even if you are killed by me, you can be famous forever. But if you leave today and I will kill you in the future, you will become the world''s smile Handle. It''s up to you to choose whether it''s a glorious death or a humble fall. "


    People can''t help sighing that they are indeed the first genius of Yunbo star field. Who can compare with such a domineering person?


    Han Yu sneered: "do you think you can kill me?"


    Lin haochu said: "in this case, why should we abandon the race?"


    Han Yu hums: "if I give up or not, why should I explain to you?"


    For a moment, Lin haochu''s supporters were boiling, pointing and swearing at Han Yu.


    "Dare not is not dare, also said so many high sounding reasons."


    "If he abandons the match today, I will despise him all my life!"


    "To give up a race is a coward, and a coward will never look up."


    Everyone you say I a word to stimulate Han Yu, hope to enrage Han Yu, do not abandon the game.


    But they are disappointed. Who is Han Yu? Emperor tuntian, how can his will be affected by some cats and dogs?


    Lu Jingyu looked at Han Yu with a cold and proud look. It doesn''t matter whether Han Yu abandons the game or not. In his opinion, it''s just the difference between killing Han Yu earlier and later.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the left deputy leader Shen Hun rang out: "every contestant has the right to choose whether to participate or not."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned and flew to the exit.


    "Stop for me Lin haochu was very angry and took a step to attack Han Yu. The elder in charge of the draw stopped in time: "stop, if you dare to break the rules, I have the right to drive you out of the game."


    Lin haochu had to stop and look at Han Yu''s fading back. His face was so gloomy that he almost came out of the water. He roared, "Xiao Ping, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth..."


    Before Lin haochu''s words were finished, he heard the voice of the left deputy leader on the high platform.


    "Enough!" The left Deputy league leader stood up and looked at Lin haochu with a turbid look. Then he swept through the crowd and said, "on the extreme race, the battle of signing a life and death contract is not allowed to be investigated afterwards. Do you still want to ignore the rules?"


    The left deputy leader''s eyes are straight at Cao Yi, which makes him feel like a needle on a needle and dare not look at him.


    The left deputy leader snorted coldly and looked at Lin haochu again. He said coldly: "Lin haochu defied the rules openly. He was exempted from participating in the competition. He was not allowed to participate in the competition for the top ten ranking."


    "What?"


    It''s boiling.


    Lin haochu called out: "left deputy leader, I do not accept."


    "Do you dare to question my verdict?" asked the left deputy leader


    Lin haochu stared at the left deputy leader, fearless, and said, "I want to fight Xiao ping for life and death. I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    "Go away!" The left deputy leader snapped, and suddenly a strong breath swept across all sides. The sound was not loud, but Lin haochu snorted. His face suddenly changed, and a touch of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people took a breath.


    CEN Hai and Lu Jingyu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and their back became cold. Many of the giants on the stage were even more cold-blooded. Cao Yi stood up in a hurry and said, "Hao Chu is young and full of vigor. I don''t know how to restrain myself. I will certainly reprimand him. Please calm down your anger."


    This is the power of the God in the later period. What kind of genius and master of a region is nothing in front of him.


    The left deputy leader didn''t say much. He sat back and returned to his former indifferent appearance.


    "Haochu, don''t go back!" Cao Yi looks at Lin haochu and yells at him.


    Lin haochu''s face turned blue and white, his fists creaked and his body trembled.


    Cao Yi quickly sent a message to Lin haochu: "haochu, bear with the wind and calm waves for a while. Now you and I have no capital to fight with the left deputy leader. However, I believe that in the near future, even the left deputy leader will be vulnerable to a blow in front of you. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "Hearing Cao Yi''s consolation, Lin haochu felt a little better. He took a deep breath of his anger and turned away.


    For a moment, the mood of all parties was mixed. Most people hoped that Lin haochu would kill Han Yu, but they didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Some people suddenly turned their minds and became active.


    "The leader of the left alliance is trying to set an example to others. If you want to fight Xiao Ping and Dongyang Xingyu, you have to weigh it up!"


    "Lin haochu is really too arrogant, dare to openly challenge the rules of the pole star race, was removed from the qualification, it is his own responsibility."


    Some people feel sorry, others feel happy.


    Lin haochu is one of the top three strong competitors. Lin haochu''s disqualification means that many people''s ranking can be promoted to a higher level. This is a great good thing.


    "Congratulations, brother Xiao. I envy you that you have produced a genius for thousands of years!"


    "Yes, brother Xiao, when we are developed, we should take care of our old friends."


    Some of the stars in the back of the list began to flatter the fire spirit. Even Wang Tian and Lang Haotian changed their faces in an instant, hoping to hold the fire spirit to the sky.


    Now everyone can see that the left deputy leader is deliberately partial to Xiao Ping. In other words, there will be left deputy leader in the future.


    The rise of Dongyang star region has become a foregone conclusion. They are in the back of the star field, which has the foundation to fight against the Dongyang star field.


    Fire spirit politely talks with people on his face, but in his heart he laughs repeatedly. These people were either suppressing Huoling and Han Yu, or waiting to see the jokes of Dongyang Xingyu before. However, the left deputy leader''s shock was to make them completely change their faces.


    Fire spirit is not Xiao Taiyi, and does not enjoy this kind of moment, but his heart becomes more firm because of this time. That''s strength, stronger strength.


    The left Deputy League mainly has no absolute strength. Even if he has the identity of vice leader, he will never have the deterrent effect now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    Han Yu left the arena and went directly back to his residence and began to cultivate himself.


    Suddenly, a murderous spirit came, which made Han Yu frown.


    "Lin haochu, how did he come down? Did he give up the top ten ranking competition to pursue me?" Han Yu was a little surprised, but more sneer, he thought: "I really think I don''t participate in the ranking competition, is afraid of you?"


    Soon, Lin haochu''s intention to kill was restrained, and he left.


    Han Yu didn''t know what Lin haochu was going to do, but he didn''t care. As long as Lin haochu dared to do something, Han Yu would dare to kill him.


    After about three hours, the fire spirit came back.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Is the competition over? " Han Yu asked.


    "No, you''re gone. What''s the point of sitting there again?" Huolingdao.


    "Just now I felt the breath of Lin haochu. He didn''t take part in the pole star race?" Han Yu asked.


    Huo Ling told Han Yu what happened after he left. Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s so good. Those people who want to start with Dongyang star region have to weigh it carefully. This has won us a lot of time."


    The fire spirit nodded and said, "well, you are too popular these days and offended too many people. Therefore, Dongyang star region has become precarious."


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    Fire spirit asked: "but to be honest, you even quit the top ten ranking competition, which is beyond my expectation."


    Han Yu light way: "no matter how the top ten ranking, the reward is a piece of God marrow, my goal is God marrow, not ranking, now the goal has been achieved, why fight again?"


    The fire spirit asked deeply: "did you choose to quit because of Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu?"


    "They?" Han Yu said with a dumb smile, "if I want to kill them, it''s easy."


    The fire spirit is dumb. Han Yu''s manner is too relaxed. It seems that killing Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu is not worth mentioning.


    If Han Zhiyu is arrogant, he will not know others so much.


    "It''s true that it''s the body of swallowing the gods. After fighting with more than 30 heroes of the protoss, it''s still so light and light!" The fire spirit sighed.


    Seven days later, the ranking competition ended and the ranking was released.


    The top ten photographed are Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu, Bixi Xianzi, Peng Xinghan, Wei Wenfeng, cenhai, Fuxue, Yu Yanbin, Han Yu and Lin haochu.


    Although Han Yu withdrew from the competition in front of Lin haochu, Lin haochu was expelled from the competition, so Han Yu ranked before Lin haochu.


    After the contestants were ranked, the 27 star regions were ranked. Yuzun still occupied the first place, fengluan second, White House third, Qianfeng fourth, Yunbo fifth, Yellow River sixth, Dongyang seventh, Haohai eighth


    Naturally, the most volatile place is Dongyang star field, which was the last ten times. Now it has become the seventh super star region, which can be said to be the biggest black horse in history. Dongyang star region has also achieved the best results in the history of polar star race.


    The second is the erudite star domain, which ranked seventh in the previous one. However, this time, it dropped to the 15th, which is a great drop.


    The third is the vast sea star region, which is a big step back from the third to the eighth.


    The Chaotian star region took over the position of the bottom of Dongyang, and the Milky Way continued to be the penultimate in the millennium.


    After the ranking was announced, several families were happy and several families were worried. The elder of the East Star League led the top ten to the treasure house, while the others scattered separately.


    "Congratulations, brother Xiao, you have made history this time, and you will be remembered in history books!" On the way to the Treasure Palace, the tourmaline fairy congratulated Han Yu.


    "History books?" Han Yu sneered to himself. Even if the history books of the protoss record him, the people who will read the history books in the future are definitely not the people of the Protoss.


    The tourmaline fairy seemed not very interested in Han Yu, but was slightly surprised. If she was in Han Yu''s position, she would be very excited.


    In addition to tourmaline fairy and Han Yu closer, the rest of the people, even if not show hostility, are cold eyed bystanders.


    Lin haochu''s eyes have been on Han Yu, as sharp as a knife, and Han Yu has no interest in seeing him more.


    Lu Jingyu raised his head and lifted his chest all the time. From the beginning to the end, he just glanced at Han Yu coldly.


    After a while, they all went to the treasure house under the leadership of the elder, and each of them got a piece of divine marrow reward.


    Holding an agate like crystal the size of an ordinary walnut, the vitality in Han Yu''s body instantly became boiling, and his body began to absorb the aura emanating from the crystal involuntarily.


    Han Yu has a kind of intuition, as long as this crystal is refined, he can definitely break through the realm of the early days of emperor Tian.


    This is the priceless treasure of nature. It is ten times larger than the small piece Han Yu got in shenchaoxing before.


    Between him and the early days of the emperor of heaven, only this piece of divine marrow was missing.Not only Han Yu''s face was beaming, but also Tongzhan, tourmaline fairy, Lu Jingyu and so on. Like Han Yu, they are only half a step away from the early days of the gods. This pith will be the booster for them to take that step.


    The elder glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "now everyone has been rewarded. I hope you can take this opportunity to go further. This time, in addition to the pith award, there is also the mystery prize. "


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. Even though they are the top talents in the major star regions, a piece of divine marrow is also a treasure that can not be found for them. Unexpectedly, there is a mysterious prize, is it more valuable than the divine marrow?


    The big elder said with a mysterious smile: "this mysterious prize will be announced after a month."


    Han Yu frowned a little and revealed it a month later. Doesn''t that mean he has to stay here for another month?


    Now he would like to leave the East pole star immediately and go to a place without any one to attack the heaven God realm. But if he stayed here, Han Yu would not be able to break through.


    A breakthrough is a time when one''s breath and vitality are the most vigorous and powerful. Even if Han Yu''s magic art is skillful, it can never be hidden. Breaking through in the East pole star is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Seeing that everyone was disappointed, the elder didn''t say much. Looking at Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy, he said, "in addition, there is a reward for the first three."


    Three people are a joy, many people are immediately envious of the three people.


    There was only one person, who looked at Han Yu bitterly and wished to swallow Han Yu alive. This man is Lin haochu naturally. He thinks he has the strength to enter the top three, but because of Han Yu, he not only loses the glory of the top three, but also loses the qualification to get the reward again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy left with the elder elder to receive their special rewards. The rest of them left on their own. When Han Yu returned to his residence, Huoling met him with excitement and expectation and asked, "have you got the marrow of God? How much do you get? "


    Han Yu said: "get a piece."


    The excitement and expectation on Huo Ling''s face dissipated in an instant. He came to this adventure, but also for God''s marrow.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "don''t be so disappointed. I have won so many holy medicines before. You can keep some of them for self-cultivation. It should not be long before your cultivation can go further."


    Fire spirit dim vision, floating up a bit of light, slightly nodded.


    Although he was sorry that he didn''t get the divine marrow, with his consumption of Tiancai Dibao, as long as the breakthrough opportunity came, ten holy herbs would be enough for him to make a breakthrough. Compared with Han Yu, it is obvious that Han Yu needs divine marrow more.


    Fire spirit congratulated and said, "now that you have got the marrow, you should be able to take that step. At that time, I will not be your opponent."


    Han Yu some helpless way: "temporarily can''t break through."


    Fire spirit surprised way: "why?"


    "I have to stay here for a while," Han said


    Huoling''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and said: "we managed to hide from the sky and the sea. After this period of time, it''s not too early to leave. Staying here will increase the probability of exposure. This is not a wise choice."


    Han Yu said: "I know, but I believe in my magic. Those in the top ten of the pole star competition are eligible to go to wanjianzong for cultivation and study. This is a good opportunity for us to learn more about the Protoss. "


    Huo Ling''s face changed greatly, and he said in surprise, "you don''t want to go to wanjianzong, do you? Wanjianzong is no better than the East pole alliance, where there are countless talents and experts. Once you are exposed, you will definitely die without life. "


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry. I know it in my mind. I will be careful. You should leave here as soon as possible and go back to Dongyang Xingyu. Be careful when you are on the way. I''m afraid Cao Yi and Yu Boda will do harm to you. "


    Fire spirit nodded and said, "since you have decided to stay, I will leave as soon as possible. You can rest assured that I have a way to leave. It is not an easy thing for them to intercept me on the way."


    Han Yu nods, and then Han Yu tells Huo Ling something about Jiuyang mainland. Huo Ling sets out to go back to Dongyang, while Han Yu continues to stay on the East pole.


    At the end of the pole star race, in addition to the top ten, the rest of the contestants and the masters of the major star regions left one after another, and the bustling Polaris became calm again.


    A few days later, Cao Yi and Yu Boda burst out of a star one after another in the distant void in the east of Antarctica. Their faces were gloomy and almost dripping out of the water.


    "Damn it, let him run away!"


    Cao Yi and Yu Boda scolded almost at the same time.


    After the fire spirit left the East pole, they followed closely, trying to kill the fire spirit in the dark. When they got around here, the fire spirit suddenly flew into the densely populated star in front of him. Cao Yi and Yu Boda sat outside the stars for several days without seeing the fire spirit come out. Realizing that something was wrong, they rushed into the star to look for the fire spirit. The fire spirit had disappeared.


    On the East pole star, Han Yu''s transmission jade card vibrates slightly. Han Yu takes it out to watch. The content above is from Huoling, telling Han Yu that he is safe. Han Yu is relieved.


    In the next few days, Han Yu did not go out of the gate and did not step forward. He practiced meditation.


    One day, the ground suddenly produced a terrible vibration, with the wind swept, the wind roared.


    Han Yu changed his color slightly and rushed out.


    I saw a palace not far away, burst out of blue air, turned into a vast lake, wrapped up the palace, you can see the surging tide, hear the surging sound of the tide.


    A strong breath emanates, there is a kind of overlying the sky, shocking nine days and ten places.


    "Did he break through?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed with terror.


    Not only Han Yu was startled, but the other top ten, ordinary disciples and elders on the East pole star were attracted and rushed to watch.


    "Lin haochu has made a breakthrough in such a fast time. He is indeed the first genius of Haohai star field." Yu Yanbin sighed that during this period of time, he was also practicing hard in the closed door, refining the essence, but he never felt the opportunity to break through.


    "It turns into a vast ocean. The sea can swallow everything and destroy everything. What a terrible breath! I''m afraid it''s no less than brother Lu! " She sighed.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people changed their color. Who is the elder brother Lu in the snow mouth? That''s Lu Jingyu, the second terror genius of the extreme star race. He only fought half the skill. This is the result of the challenge arena competition. If the battle of life and death, Tong Zhan and Lu Jingyu can win, I''m afraid it''s not sure.


    All of a sudden, a long roar came out of the sea, only to see a blue dragon burst out of the sea. The dragon head was high and roared up to the sky.


    From the green dragon body, there is a brilliant heavenly power, just like a God coming into the world, so that all living beings worship.Several masters felt great pressure, and they could not help but move the mental method to resist. Not only they, but also some elders in the early days of the gods, changed their color slightly. Only by using mental skills could they resolve the terrible pressure caused by the precious blue dragon.


    The Dragon looked down on the world and did not look at anyone.


    "It is said that Lin haochu had a chance to open a relic by chance, which was inherited by the God of the sea, and practiced the supreme mental method" Canghai Longxiao Jue ". Now it seems to be true Peng Xinghan''s eyes were burning and his face was full of envy and jealousy.


    "The inheritance of the God of the sea?" Wei asked the wind, cen Hai several people all pour a breath of cool air.


    "Canghai God" is the closest God to the divine realm for nearly 70000 years. It is said that half of his feet have already stepped into the realm of divine respect. His own creation of "Canghai dragon xiaojue" is the highest level of water attribute cultivation in heaven and earth. "


    She is also practicing the mind method of water attribute. Although she is also the hand of the God, it is not a class compared with "Canghai Longxiao Jue".


    "I can''t do that. Lin haochu is indeed the top three most powerful contenders in the pole star competition. If he is not disqualified, I will definitely not get the fourth result." Peng Xinghan sighed.


    Hearing Peng Xinghan''s words, Wei Wenfeng, cenhai, Fuxue and yuyanbin can''t help looking at Han Yu not far away. They have been living in the villa that East Star specially arranged for the contestants, so they are not far away.


    "Before brother Lin broke through, he was invincible in the same realm. Now, who is his opponent in the early days of God? Some people have to think about how to live in the future." CEN Hai looked at Han Yu''s meaningful way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Xu Xue looked at Han Yu and snorted coldly. He said with a kind face: "even if Lin haochu doesn''t kill him, brother Lu will never let him go."


    Peng Xinghan''s face is indifferent, Han Yu is life or death, and he has nothing to do with it.


    Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin sneered at each other. In the past, Han Yu and Yu Zhen had a decisive battle between life and death, which made them lose a lot of Tiancai Dibao. They have always held a grudge against Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s cold eyes swept over several people and then turned back to his residence.


    Perhaps in their view, Lin haochu had the ability to cover up his peers, but Han Yu didn''t care. Now Lin haochu''s breakthrough shows that he has lived up to his reputation as the first genius in haohaixingyu. If Han Yu kills him in the future, he will not feel that he has no sense of accomplishment.


    However, Han Yu''s move, in a few people''s eyes is guilty, afraid.


    Lin haochu''s breakthrough made a lot of noise. In the end, even the two deputy leaders were shocked and couldn''t help praising Lin haochu. A few days later, Lin haochu''s breakthrough was completed and he began to consolidate his cultivation.


    A month passed by, and it was time to unveil the mystery prize.


    When Han Yu came to the place he had agreed before, Peng Xinghan, Wei Wenfeng, cen Hai, pan Xue, Yu Yanbin and so on arrived first. When they saw Han Yu, they all cast a meaningful look.


    CEN Hai is even more naked ridicule way: "surname Xiao, you still dare to stay here? If I were you, I''d like to show off. Now I have some time. I can run as far as I can


    After that, he burst out laughing, which was just as pleasant as the acme. Peng Xinghan, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin can''t help smiling. It''s hard to stretch out even the cold snow.


    Han Yu looked at Cen Hai. His eyes were like a blade. He said in a deep voice, "I''m not a dog like you. I can only run away with my tail."


    "You CEN Hai was so angry that Han Yu called him a dog. However, Han Yu''s eyes at this time made him feel some palpitation. His eyes were colder than the eternal glaciers and more intense than those of the peerless murderers. How many people would it take to kill to train them?


    CEN Hai took a deep breath and measured Yin: "you don''t want to be complacent for too long. Someone will clean you up."


    Peng Xinghan, Wei Wenfeng, Xu Xue and Yu Yanbin were all somewhat surprised that Cen Hai was so insulted that it did not break out. I can''t help but despise in my heart.


    What they didn''t know was what kind of psychological pressure Cen Hai had just experienced. Han Yu''s eyes were just like the God of death, which made him fear from the depths of his soul, so that he didn''t dare to speak too hard. He was afraid that Han Yu would kill him directly.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "Lin haochu? Or Jingyu? "


    CEN Hai dare not say anything more.


    Peng Xinghan frowned and looked at Han Yu''s face. When Han Yu said the names of Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu, he was so casual and indifferent. It didn''t seem to be pretending. It was contempt from the heart.


    Peng Xinghan can''t help but reexamine Han Yulai. There are only two reasons why he can be such a person. First, he has the strength to be proud of his peers; second, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Judging from a series of performance of Han Yu before, it seems that he has nothing to do with him.


    "Arrogant and ignorant, brother Lin has now broken through the early days of God. You can be killed by one finger." Wei asked the wind.


    They had always hated Han Yu, but now they not only hit Han Yu, but also virtually flattered Lin haochu. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone.


    "Ignorant fool!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Who are you talking about?" Wei asked the wind to blow his hair in an instant. Although he was not as good as Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu, and Lin haochu, he was also the first genius in Qianfeng star region. How could he be so insulted.


    "I don''t even know who I scold. It seems that you are hopelessly stupid!" Han Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "You want to die!" Wei asked the wind to be furious.


    At this time, there was a sudden roar, and then everyone saw that a tide was surging towards us, just like a beast, trying to smash everything and swallow it up.


    That terrible wave, Han Yu''s place was submerged in an instant, and Han Yu disappeared instantly.


    The big wave suddenly stopped in front of Peng Xinghan, Wei Wenfeng, cenhai, Fuxue, Yu Yanbin, etc., but the breath of terror still made several people step back involuntarily.


    Several people all change color, light is the breath will hit them several people at the same time, absolutely is the God early days expert only has the terror method.


    "Lin haochu!" Peng Xinghan''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "It''s really terrible. Before the big wave, I felt as small as a mole ant. If I was caught by the big wave, I would have been shattered to pieces!" Yu Yanbin sighed.


    The rest of them looked dignified.


    "Ha ha It''s a cycle of cause and effect. It''s a bad karma. I just despised brother Lin, and now I''m directly killed by brother Lin. if I don''t have that strength, I''m still arrogant! " Wei asked Feng to laugh.


    "Yes, the air waves have knocked us several, and Xiao Ping has been swept in the waves. Now he is absolutely broken to pieces. There is no body left. Retribution, retribution!" CEN Hai was overjoyed."Boom


    At this time, the waves burst, and a figure wrapped in thunder and lightning rushed out. The thunder and lightning flowed around the body like a black dragon. It was full of explosive breath, just like the God of thunder.


    CEN Hai and Wei Wenfeng''s smile solidified instantly, because this person is not others, it is Han Yu.


    Peng Xinghan''s face changed slightly. He was staring at the figure of Wei''an, who stood up to heaven and earth and was entangled by thunder. His face was filled with an incredible look.


    If he was swept by the waves, he would have to pay a heavy price to rush out. However, looking at Han Yu, he was not only as powerful as a rainbow, but also undamaged.


    "Lin haochu, he played sneak attack in the early days of breaking through the gods. It seems that I have always looked up at you. I thought killing you would have a sense of achievement, but now it seems that killing you is not worth mentioning!" Han Yu''s cold voice rang out.


    Peng Xinghan, Wei Wenfeng, cen Hai, Xu Xue and Yu Yanbin were all shocked.


    Originally, Han Yu was arrogant enough in their hearts, but they didn''t expect to be so arrogant. Lin haochu, who threatened to kill the God of heaven in the early days, said he had no sense of accomplishment. Even Tong Zhan and Lu Jingyu dare not say that, right?


    "Crash!"


    When the sea water receded, a handsome man in a blue long suit appeared in the sight of several people. He walked slowly with his hands on his back. There was a kind of domineering arrogance and trampling on all things under his feet.


    This man is no one else. It is Lin haochu who has just broken through the early days of God.


    Peng Xinghan, Wei Wenfeng, cen Hai, Xu Xue and Yu Yanbin stood at the same place for a while. Lin haochu, who had not broken through, was their competition object. Although they acknowledged Lin haochu''s strength, they did not think they were inferior to Lin haochu. But now, Lin haochu gives them a feeling of looking up.


    It seems that they are nothing in front of Lin haochu. As long as Lin haochu is willing to raise his hand and lift his feet, he can easily crush them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    "Is this the power of the early days of the gods? I feel that my soul is shocked, and I feel like I have to submit. " Yu Yanbin exclaimed.


    "Strong, it''s too strong. I can''t match him in ten!" She also sighed.


    They have not never seen the masters of the early days of the gods, but Lin haochu at this time gives them a completely different feeling, which is to make them feel at the top of the mountain.


    Lin haochu looked at Han Yu indifferently, with a feeling of condescending, and said in a deep voice: "before you may have the qualification to challenge me, but now you are in my eyes, just a mole of ant general existence."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "really? Let me see what you can do


    Lin haochu is very strong. From the momentum, we can see that he is much stronger than Xiao Taiyi, but Han Yu is not afraid.


    Lin haochu did not change his face: "I will let you see my power, but not here."


    Even though Lin haochu has already broken through to the early days of the God of heaven, he does not dare to make a new one in the East pole star.


    However, he does not kill Han Yu, does not mean that he does not humiliate Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, an invisible strong pressure surged towards Han Yu like a tide. Several people behind Han Yu could not help but go backward. Even if it was Lin haochu''s pressure, they did not dare to be contaminated.


    However, before Han Yu was ten feet away from Han Yu, he could not get close to Han Yu.


    Lin haochu walked slowly towards Han Yu with his hands behind his back. With each step forward, his prestige would be more than one point. When he was still ten feet away from Han Yu, the void around Han Yu collapsed.


    The pressure can not be seen with the naked eye, but through the collapse of the void, we can see how terrible Lin haochu''s pressure is.


    However, Han Yu was always tall and straight, and his face was indifferent.


    There is an invisible barrier around Han Yu. No matter how powerful Lin haochu is, he can not shake Han Yu.


    Ten, eight, five Soon, Lin haochu came to Han Yu one Zhang away, and the terrible pressure he exuded had reached a very terrible situation. Under that pressure, the ordinary people at the top of the real God might have been crushed into flesh and mud. Han Yu''s defense was also oppressed to half a meter square. However, Han Yu remained motionless and looked at Lin haochu coldly.


    Lin haochu did not expect that Han Yu would be so tenacious, and a flash of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    From now on, we can see that Han Yu is absolutely a first-class genius, absolutely not inferior to him. If the real God is at the peak of the battle, it is not sure who will win.


    However, Lin haochu, who is already in the early days of the God of heaven, has the confidence to crush Han Yu absolutely.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, from Lin haochu''s body, there was a three color glow. Although it was still very weak, it could distinguish three colors of red, orange and yellow with the naked eye. After the three colored glow gushed out of Lin haochu''s body, it rushed from all directions to Han Yu, constantly squeezing Han Yu.


    "God''s unique means, three colors of God''s power!" Yu Yanbin took a breath.


    "No, the power of the three color gods is not the unique means of the gods, but the outstanding ones in the realm of the gods, so they can cultivate themselves!" Peng Xinghan exclaimed.


    "Because of the different qualifications, breaking through the realm of God will cultivate different gods'' prestige. Those with general qualifications can only cultivate ordinary divine power, but can''t turn into light, which can be seen by naked eyes. Only the person with high qualification can cultivate the prestige visible to the naked eye. According to the divine power of a person, we can judge what level of a person''s qualification is. Low level qualification can not be transformed into light; intermediate qualification can be transformed into white light; senior qualification can be transformed into three colors and top qualification into five colors. Since ancient times, only the invincible system and the generation of people who are against the heaven can produce three colors of divine power in the realm of God. As for the power of the five colors, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since our Eastern Star League has had such terrifying talents. " The snow road, the heart of the storm.


    It can be seen from Lin haochu''s cultivation of the three colors of divine power that his qualifications are not inferior to Lu Jingyu, who has the invincible constitution of the Protoss.


    "As far as I know, our leader of the East Star Alliance is a peerless genius who has cultivated the three colors of divine power. Lin haochu''s future achievements will definitely reach the height of the leader." Peng Xinghan said. Looking at Lin haochu''s eyes changed a little, from shock to awe.


    The leader of the East pole alliance is such a wonderful figure. A leader of the alliance is beyond their reach. Lin haochu, however, is no less talented than when he was young.


    Wei Wenfeng and Cen Hai''s thoughts became active for a while. Lin haochu before him just let them envy him and dare not offend him. But now Lin haochu has shown extraordinary potential, and it is not without opportunity to compete for the position of the leader of the East pole alliance in the future. Now we have a good relationship with Lin haochu. In the future, it will be of great help to their development.


    "Elder brother Lin is worthy of being a genius at the level of evil spirits. Xiao Ping is so arrogant that he dares to fight against elder brother Lin. he is not even a mole ant in front of elder brother Lin!" CEN Hai high voice.He also called Lin haochu brother Lin before, but now he calls Lin elder brother directly.


    "Yes, brother Lin''s world is so vast that we can''t imagine. Xiao ping''s existence is just a stepping stone for brother Lin''s progress. Brother Lin doesn''t have to be angry about such people. Just crush him to death with one finger." Wei asked Feng to flatter him.


    Lin haochu was very proud. In the pole star race, he lost the honor of the first three and lost the opportunity of attracting attention. He was even criticized and stabbed at the back. Now the flattery of Cen Hai and Wei Wenfeng has greatly benefited him.


    As a result, he really thought that killing Han Yu was just a matter of moving his fingers. He stared at him and said, "kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake. I will let you live a few more days."


    Han Yu sneered at him repeatedly. Lin haochu''s tricolor divine power is indeed very strong, which is five or six times more powerful than the ordinary God''s power. However, if he wants to subdue Han Yu with coercion, he really takes himself seriously.


    Even though Han Yu''s defense space was compressed to almost close to his body by the three color divine light, Han Yu still stood as straight as a gun.


    "Hum!"


    Lin haochu heavily cold hum, the body suddenly a shock, the body sends out three colors of divine light, change a lot. Then the pressure naturally became too much, and it doubled in an instant. As a result, Han Yu''s defense space was completely compressed to zero, and the powerful power of coercion fell on Han Yu.


    "If you don''t kneel, I''ll make you kneel down!" Lin haochu''s haughty way glanced at Han Yu in a condescending manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a corner of Han Yu''s clothes was smashed. Under the influence of the three colors, the clothes were simply vulnerable.


    "It is worthy of the three colors of divine power, directly let Xiao Ping move scared!" Peng Xinghan was surprised. Judging from Han Yu''s performance before, he knows that Han Yu''s strength is above him. Now even Han Yu can''t move and fear. If he was under the influence of the three colors, he would have fallen to his knees.


    "Dregs like Xiao Ping are like ants in front of big brother Lin!" CEN Hai sneered.


    "At this time, if brother Lin wants to kill him, it''s easier than killing an ant." Wei asked the wind to agree.


    "Yes, but he is lucky today. Elder brother Lin said he would not kill him, and he could survive for a while. But I have to kneel down and apologize to brother Lin! " Unwilling to fall behind, Yu Yanbin began to express "sincerity" to Lin haochu.


    "It''s a pity that the extreme star race is over. Otherwise, all the people in 27 star regions will see the scene of the evil thief kneeling down to brother Lin, and they will really relieve their anger!" CEN Hai''s vicious way. Now they all think that Han Yu has no resistance under the influence of three colors, and only kneels down to beg for mercy.


    Lin haochu listened to all the people''s words in his ears. He was more proud. He raised his head and looked down at Han Yu. The more he looked, the more he felt that Han Yu was really not worthy of being his opponent.


    Only the generation of Tong Zhan and Lu Jingyu is qualified to be his opponent.


    All of a sudden, Lin haochu''s heart changed a lot. His eyes toward Han Yu no longer had hatred, but turned into complete indifference. He said calmly, "dregs, return..."


    Lin haochu just spit out three words, suddenly a blast, like the ground thunder.


    Han Yu raised his arm and punched Lin haochu''s chest.


    "Under the oppression of three colors, can you still punch?" Several people in the back were surprised.


    CEN Hai sneered and said: "even if you can punch? How strong is his fist power? It''s just a fly shaking a tree. "


    Wei Wenfeng then said: "brother Lin broke through the early days of the God, not only did he have a qualitative change in his cultivation, but also his body was bound to undergo earth shaking changes. Let alone being oppressed by the power of the three color gods, even if he did not have the power of the three color gods, could he hurt brother Lin''s every cent?"


    With Lin haochu''s ability, he could easily avoid the blow, but he stood still. He wanted to frighten and despair Han Yu.


    If Han Yu hit him with a blow, but he didn''t move and didn''t lose his hair, would Han Yu be frightened and despair?


    However, when Han Yu''s fist hit Lin haochu''s chest, the arrogance and disdain on Lin haochu''s face was instantly replaced by surprise, and then turned into a color of pain, so that his face became distorted.


    After that, Lin haochu was under the incredible gaze of cenhai and Wei Wenfeng. His body bent like a lobster and flew backwards, hitting the ground like a sandbag.


    "Poop


    Peng Xinghan, Wei Wenfeng, cen Hai, Xu Xue and Yu Yanbin''s bodies and hearts jumped with each other.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "He has been overwhelmed by the three colors. How can he give such a terrible blow?"


    Several people were stunned, that slender back, at this time in front of them, appears incomparably tall.


    No matter whether Lin haochu was hurt or not, Lin haochu could still fly under the pressure of tricolor God. This is not what they can do.


    Han Yu''s strength is beyond their expectation.


    When he saw Lin haochu standing up, his mouth was wide enough to swallow an egg. His eyes were wide and round, and he might fall out at any time.


    "No way, I must have read it wrong!"


    "A man with the highest cultivation of the true God has absolutely no such powerful lethality. This is a dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin haochu stood up and burst his clothes on his chest. A fist print appeared, which was so red that he almost bled. His face had turned pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yu not only hit him flying, but also wounded him with one punch.


    "Ah, ah Xiao Ping, I''m going to kill you... "


    Lin haochu looked up to the sky and roared like crazy. It belonged to the terror of the early days of the God. All of them broke out in an instant, so that the earth trembled and the sky shook. All the people on the East pole star were shocked.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Suddenly, the sound of a cough sounded, which actually penetrated the terrible breath of Lin haochu and covered the shaking sound of heaven and earth.


    After the sound of cough, the earth returned to calm and the sky remained unchanged.


    I saw an old man with three people coming. The old man had a dignified face and was above the others. A man''s face was solemn and unsmiling, and a man''s red hair was shawled and unrestrained. The woman''s hair was like a waterfall, standing tall and graceful, which was not like a thing in the world.


    She is also a rare beauty, but in front of that woman, she has the feeling that the stars meet the bright moon and lose their color.These four are the great elder, Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy.


    Lin haochu''s face did not change. He looked at Han Yu with hatred. He had to suppress his anger and began to heal quickly. He didn''t want to be laughed at by Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu and tourmaline.


    "Pre God? Have all three of them broken through the prophase of the gods All of a sudden, a cry of surprise rang out.


    The eyes of several people all cast their eyes on Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy. Judging from the breath of the three people, we can see that all of them have broken through to the state of the early days of God. And the breath is smooth, the temperament is outstanding, compared with Lin haochu, giving people a more profound feeling.


    Lin haochu also found that the three were unusual. Even if he didn''t want to accept it, he had to admit from the bottom of his heart that he was totally defeated by the three people in terms of temperament.


    Lin haochu could not compare the three men''s actions and actions. At this time, Lin haochu, inevitably had just broken through the symptoms of unstable breath, and a sense of atmosphere was missing.


    It seems as if the three had already broken through the realm of the early gods. Whether it is temperament or temperament, all pressure Lin haochu.


    Naturally, they just broke through the early days of the gods, and this gap was caused by their special rewards. Thinking of this, Lin haochu''s heart is burning with anger, and his eyes toward Han Yu are even more bitter.


    The elder looked at Lin haochu with a look of appreciation on his face. He went to Lin haochu and put two fingers on Lin haochu''s shoulder. Suddenly, a pure and strong energy poured into Lin haochu''s body, making Lin haochu''s wound heal in an instant.


    Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy are surprised to see Han Yu. Lin haochu is a peerless genius who has cultivated the three colors of the divine power. He has the invincible combat power in the same realm. His cultivation also suppressed Han Yu and was injured by Han Yu. This is really incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    Originally, Lu Jingyu had already regarded Han Yu as a mole ant after breaking through the early days of the God. He thought he would see Han Yu again, but he didn''t even have the heart to look at it again. But at this moment, he not only looked at Han Yu, or Zai Zai carefully staring at Han Yu.


    Now he realized that he always underestimated Han Yu.


    In the face of the people''s eyes, Han Yu''s face remained calm, and his eyes met Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu and tourmaline fairies one after another. This makes the three people''s hearts turn a lot of waves.


    After Lin haochu''s wound healed, he clasped his fist in front of the elder and said, "thank you very much."


    Despite this, he was not grateful at all. Didn''t the elder make him more ugly in front of Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy?


    He is not only injured by Han Yu, but also needs help from the elder elder? Isn''t it a joke in the world?


    Lin haochu didn''t dare to blame the elder. The account was naturally recorded on Han Yu.


    Everyone thought that this was the end of the matter, but they didn''t want to see Han Yu with a gloomy face after the elder helped Lin haochu heal his injury and asked, "Xiao Ping, what''s going on?"


    In the face of the elder''s aggressive eyes, Han Yu calmly said, "a self righteous person pretends to be forced in front of me. I can''t help but want to teach a lesson."


    Lin haochu''s face trembled wildly, and he almost vomited blood. He felt the eyes of Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy. He wanted to find a place to drill down. Today, his face was lost.


    "Presumptuous!" The big elder drank, "what identity do you have, dare to hurt the same door at will?"


    Now, Han Yu and Lin haochu have the qualification to practice in wanjianzong. When they go to wanjianzong, they represent the Eastern Star Alliance, and they can be regarded as peers.


    "He took his own blame." Han Yu''s face changed a little. Elder, isn''t he obviously partial to Lin haochu.


    "You dare to sophisticate, come and apologize to Lin haochu!" The big elder''s eyes glared, the way beyond doubt.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted, stood still and looked at the elder contemptuously.


    Other Protoss may be awed by his power, but Han Yu is not afraid.


    "How dare you The old man had to blow his beard and stare, but he didn''t expect Han Yu to disobey his orders.


    "It was Lin haochu who first offended Xiao Ping, but now he even blamed Xiao Ping?" Peng Xinghan frowned and thought deeply.


    None of the people at the scene were idiots. Wei Wenfeng''s mind suddenly became lively, and he thought: "the elder master must have known that elder brother Lin has cultivated three colors of divine power. He is an extraordinary genius. This is to show his favor to elder brother Lin. Hey, Xiao Ping, Xiao Ping, even the big elder is like this. You can''t do anything in the future. "


    Wei asked Feng to take a step forward, and quickly bowed to the elder elder, saying: "I tell you, Xiao Ping is a vicious man. He secretly attacked brother Lin and asked him to punish him. ''


    after that, he did not have a vicious glance at Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and his intention of killing was surging in the depths of his eyes.


    Naturally, cen Hai didn''t want to fall behind. He said in a hurry: "Xiao Ping hurt his classmates insidiously and cunningly. He is not qualified to win the honor of the top ten. He is not qualified to go to wanjianzong for cultivation and Study on behalf of the East pole alliance. Please abolish his qualification."


    Yu Yanbin then said, "please enforce the law impartially."


    One by one indignant, awe inspiring appearance, do not know that it is really Han Yu wrong in general.


    Han Yu did not refute, but quietly looked at the elder. He wanted to see what the old man was going to do.


    "Is that true?" The elder looked at Peng Xinghan and Fuxue.


    Their faces changed slightly. They didn''t care how Han Yu was treated, but it was difficult for them to testify.


    To tell the truth, they offended Lin haochu, cen Hai and others. If they don''t tell the truth, they don''t want to. After all, they have their own pride.


    All of a sudden, the jade fairy said, "elder elder, it''s normal for our practitioners to compare and compete. I think brother Lin is just a skin injury. With elder brother Lin''s magnanimity, he should not make a fuss."


    At first, he was very interested in the tourmaline fairy. He was determined to have a double life with the tourmaline fairy. But now, he can''t wait to slap her in the face.


    The words of tourmaline fairy really made him a little difficult to answer.


    If he said that he wanted to settle with Han Yu for more than skin trauma, wouldn''t it be to let people all over the world know that Han Yu not only injured him, but also severely injured him. In that case, he was a peerless genius who cultivated the power of three colors. If he admitted the skin injury, but continued to pester Han Yu, wouldn''t it be a disguised admission Is he a man of little stomach?


    Lin haochu snorted coldly, and looked at the elder: "elder, although Xiao Ping is a sneak attack, that blow is similar to my tickling. Don''t punish him."


    The elder nodded, looked at Han Yu and said, "look at Lin haochu''s mind, and then look at you. With your small bellied, insidious and despicable character, you will suffer a great loss sooner or later when you go to wanjianzong! "Han Yu looks at the elder coldly. Now he can see that the elder not only covers Lin haochu, but also has some flattering meaning.


    However, if you think about it, it is also true that the future of a talent who cultivates three colors of divine power is limitless, and his achievements are definitely above the great elder. It is not incomprehensible that the great elder is now stretching out his olive branch to draw him in.


    "Hum, old man, I''ll let you enjoy yourself for a while." Han Yu sneered to himself.


    Han Yu will not treat those who have high expectations.


    "Hum!" The elder snorted coldly, and the more he looked at Han Yu, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Brother Xiao, take a step back. It is obvious that the elder intends to win over Lin haochu. You are not fit to fight them now." The tourmaline fairy whispered to Han Yu and comforted him.


    She was really afraid that Han Yu would jump up and point at the elder''s nose and scold him. Somehow, she and Han Yu didn''t know each other for a long time, but she always felt that she knew Han Yu very well.


    Han Yu glanced at the tourmaline fairy and didn''t say anything.


    Han Yu never liked the protoss, even if the tourmaline was a little less disgusting than the others.


    The tourmaline fairy stopped and then said, "Lin haochu has cultivated three colors of divine power. He is an immortal genius, and has been favored by the high-level of the Eastern Star League."


    She was afraid that Han Yu didn''t know why the elder covered up Lin haochu, and explained.


    Han Yu asked, "what about you?"


    The imperial seal fairy was stunned and asked, "what does brother Xiao mean?"


    Han Yu said: "how many colors of divine power do you cultivate?"


    "Brother Xiao really thinks highly of me. I''m just an ordinary person," said the jade seal fairy with a bitter smile


    Han Yu''s eyes were sharp as a knife, and he asked, "is that right?"


    The tourmaline fairy calmly faced Han Yu''s eyes and did not dodge. As if what she said was true, she was an ordinary person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    When the two secretly communicated, the elder also revealed the secret prize.


    The so-called mysterious prize is to enter the Jidao Sutra Pavilion of the East pole Alliance for three days, which makes people very excited. Even Han Yu can''t help but be enthusiastic.


    The Jidao Sutra Pavilion of the East pole alliance is definitely a treasure in the world. I don''t know how many precious and advanced mental skills, supernatural powers, secret methods and secret codes are collected. If you take out one of them, you will have to make countless people fight for it.


    It is also an important way to learn more about the protoss by browsing all kinds of protoss'' secret books.


    Under the leadership of the great elder, the top ten went to the Jidao Tibetan Sutra Pavilion of Dongyang Xingmeng. On the way, she couldn''t help asking the tourmaline fairy what the first three special rewards were. The tourmaline fairy didn''t hide it. She told everyone that the first three special rewards were the cultivation under the guidance of the leader of the East Star Alliance.


    Except for Han Yu, the rest of the people simply envied, envied and hated. The leader of the East pole alliance, who was a terror strongman in the later period of the God of heaven, is said to be only half a step away from the peak of the God. Those strong men personally guide the cultivation and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Now we finally know why Lin haochu and the three men almost broke through the early stage of the God at the same time, but in all aspects, it gave people a feeling that they were slightly inferior.


    Lin haochu''s face trembled wildly, and his hatred for Han Yu deepened.


    There are hundreds of millions of people on the East pole, and there are many practitioners. There are also many Sutra pavilions, which are divided into innumerable levels. The Jidao Sutra Pavilion is the most advanced Tibetan Sutra Pavilion on the East pole. Only those who have reached the realm of true God can be qualified to enter the Bodhisattva Pavilion, and only the core members of the East pole alliance can enter.


    The Jidao Sutra Pavilion is located in the core area of the base camp of the East pole alliance, with a total height of seven floors. The higher the floor, the more precious the Tibetan scriptures are. In general, the strong people in the early stage of the true God can only go to the second floor, the strong in the middle stage can only go to the third floor, the strong in the later stage can only go to the fourth floor, the strong at the peak of the true God can only go to the fifth floor, and the strong person in the early stage of God can only go to the sixth floor Go up to the top floor.


    If the strength is not enough, rashly set foot on a higher floor, it is likely to be directly crushed to death.


    When they came to Jidao Sutra Pavilion, there were many people on the first floor. When everyone saw the arrival of the crowd, they could not help but stop what they were doing and looked at it curiously.


    Generally speaking, the practitioners of the East pole star are superior to the others. The people who come from the subordinate star regions all face the sky. However, ten people are the top ten talents of the pole star race, they also put up their pride, even with a touch of light envy.


    After all, the top ten is not only a symbol of strength, but also a qualification to study and practice in wanjianzong.


    The East pole alliance has 27 star regions, but the Eastern Star and the surrounding eight stars do not belong to any one.


    In the past polar star competitions, some of them will send people to participate, and sometimes they will not.


    There is a scale at the top of the helm of the East pole alliance. They think that someone on the East pole has high talent and will send them to participate. If there is no outstanding person, they will not participate.


    After all, no matter how big and rich the resources are, the population of Antarctica and its surrounding eight stars are far less than that of other star alliances. Naturally, the probability of a day''s appearance is much smaller.


    After the elder took the ten people into the Sutra Pavilion of Jidao, he asked them to act separately to find their favorite secret script.


    All the secret books in this book can be read and kept in mind.


    Han Yu was overjoyed. Didn''t it mean that he could remove most of the knowledge of Jidao Sutra pavilion?


    But soon Han Yu was not happy. Every book here had a strong seal. If you want to get the content of the book, you have to use the force of spirit to penetrate the seal to see the content of the book. And the seal power is very strong, even if it is a first floor book, with Han Yu''s ability, without a cup of tea time, it is impossible to penetrate the seal and see the content above.


    Although the three days are continuous, but how many tea time can be divided into? And mental energy consumption is great, it is impossible to read books endlessly.


    This is also a way for the Eastern Star Alliance to prevent the devils from sneaking into the Jidao Sutra pavilion to steal the secret scripts. After all, when they reach the level of Han Yu, if they are allowed to watch, all the books will soon be remembered in their mind.


    Instead of rushing up the stairs, they dispersed on the first floor.


    Although the first floor is the lowest level secret script in the whole Jidao Sutra Pavilion, the experts who have cultivated to their level are very tolerant. Some low-level secret scripts may surprise them.


    Of course, all of us just take Taobao''s mind, look at it, and do not deliberately carefully observe, after all, time is limited.


    Soon, Han Yu made a circle around the first floor, and he was infuriated.


    the first floor was divided into two large areas, one area was the "Shenzu secret code area", and the other was the "lower boundary secret code area".


    In the Shenzu secret code area are the books of the protoss, while in the lower bound are the Terrans, demons, spirits and Demons Books of multiple races, you don''t have to think about it. The books in the lower secret code area are all snatched from other small worlds.Han Yu saw an analysis of the cultivation of human beings in the land of Jiuyang, which is the earliest comprehensive book on the cultivation of knowledge. It has the most comprehensive and authoritative analysis of cultivation knowledge from the beginning of practice to the realm of martial sage. In ancient times, it was regarded as a holy scripture of cultivation. Today, there is no such book in the land of Jiuyang. I didn''t expect to put it on the bookshelf of the Protoss.


    Not only "analysis of the cultivation of the human race", Han Yu also saw a lot of ancient books that only heard the name, but did not see the entity in the mainland of Jiuyang.


    On the first floor alone, there are many books from all walks of life. It can be imagined how much wealth the divine world has deprived of the rest of the small world since ancient times.


    Han Yu wanted to take all these books away, even though they had little effect on him, but in the end, Han Yu resisted.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that sooner or later, he would bring back all the things belonging to the Jiuyang continent in the Jidao Sutra Pavilion.


    No, he should not only take back the things that belong to the Jiuyang continent in the Jidao Sutra Pavilion, but also bring back all the things belonging to the Jiuyang continent in the divine world, and then calculate the interest.


    Han Yu secretly took a breath, suppressed his anger and agitation, and walked up the second floor.


    As soon as he walked up the stairs, Han Yu felt a pressure. Some people who had just broken through the early days of the God could not resist the pressure. However, for Han Yu, it was nothing at all. Han Yu walked smoothly to the second floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    The number of books on the second floor is obviously much less than that on the first floor, and there are many fewer people. However, the second floor is also divided into "Shenzu secret code area" and "lower boundary secret code area". The location of "lower boundary secret code area" is very small. In the middle, it''s about the divine power of Hanyu. It took Han Yu ten minutes to break the seal and get the above content.


    The power of space involved is far from that of the eighth layer of Han Yu''s taishangzhenjing. However, there are still some unique views that make Han Yu''s eyes shine.


    In the "lower boundary secret code area", Han Yu got a low-level Jidao magical power with thunder attribute. Although its power is not so strong, it is very useful for Han Yu. Then Han Yu didn''t stay much and went up to the third floor.


    The more upward, the greater the pressure on the stairs, the more precious the books above.


    Before he knew it, Han Yu came to the fifth floor. He broke the seal of seven books in total, including one mental method, three magic powers, two brief analysis on the cultivation of the divine family, and one strange record of the divine family.


    "Zhigualu" is divided into two parts. The first part describes the strange events in the history of the protoss, some of which have been solved, and some of them are still in a fog; the second part describes some strange places in the divine world, in which Han Yu also saw the records of Xinghai fire field. However, in zhigualu, the Xinghai fire area is just a stroke, like the Xinghai sea Generally speaking, there are a lot of places in the fire area. Of course, there are also places with heavy colors. These places add up to 33. These 33 places can be called the Jedi of the divine world, just like the position of Wuya mountain in kunjie of Jiuyang continent.


    This book "zhigualu" played a great role in Han Yu''s understanding of the whole divine world.


    In addition to Han Yu, the rest of the people also went up to the fifth floor. The top ten were all the accomplishments of Zhenshen at the peak and above. It was nothing for everyone to walk to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is very quiet, except for the top ten, there is no one else.


    Han Yu was cracking a magic script called "great Brahman hand". Suddenly, a voice mixed with envy and jealousy came.


    "Tong Zhan is on the sixth floor. On the sixth floor, there are top-level mental skills and middle-level Jidao magical power scripts. I really envy him. If he gets a secret script on top of it, it is more valuable than any other secret script we get below."


    CEN Hai looked at the stairs on the sixth floor, looking forward to his face.


    At this time, a figure under pressure slowly upward, tall body like a hill in general, it is the children''s war.


    It is better than children''s war. When they go up, they are all footprints one step at a time. It takes almost seven minutes to disappear in the public''s sight. It can be seen how terrible the pressure on the stairs is.


    Not only Cen Hai, Peng Xinghan and Wei Wenfeng showed a yearning look.


    The most important purpose of the top 10 on the Jidao Sutra Pavilion is to find magical powers. The strong ones who reach their level are most attracted by the medium level Jidao magic. However, even the books on the 12345 floor of the Jidao Sutra pavilion are very precious, but there is no middle level Jidao magic power. But the sixth floor has medium-level extreme magic power, how can we not let everyone look greedy.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a figure flashed by, Lu Jingyu appeared at the stairway, and then stepped up.


    However, when he stepped on the stairs, his sight disappeared quickly. There was another sigh of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Only the strong in the early days of the gods can step on the sixth floor, and only Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu, Lin haochu and tourmaline fairies can go to the sixth floor." Peng Xinghan sighed.


    "Although I can''t go up there, elder brother Lu will choose a medium level Jidao magical power suitable for me to practice." Xu Xue''s eyes swept over the crowd, quite proud.


    And her words, also instantly attracted countless envious eyes.


    "Well, snow fairy, could you please ask elder brother Lu to help me bring me a medium level Jidao magic. I will remember my kindness today and I will repay it in the future." Yu Yanbin trotted to Yu Yanbin, showing a flattering look.


    CEN Hai and Wei Wenfeng''s thoughts were immediately enlivened. If they could ask others to take a secret script of medium level Jidao magic power from above, it would be a great harvest, and let them be willing to do anything.


    They were thinking about asking for help from Fuxue, but she said coldly, "brother Lu has already gone up. I can''t even help you now."


    There is a special pressure in the Jidao Sutra Pavilion. The sound can''t be transmitted from the lower floor to the upper layer. So no one can hear him even if he wants to stand at the stairway, and Fuxue will not help Yu Yanbin at all.


    She swept Peng Xinghan, cen Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin with pride, and finally looked at Han Yu. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning was very obvious. It seems to be saying: Although we are the top ten, I can get medium-level Jidao magic power, but you can''t, you garbage.


    Peng Xinghan snorted coldly. His face was not very good.


    Han Yuli did not pay attention to snow, continue to crack the seal.


    CEN Hai and Wei Wenfeng looked at each other, and suddenly they rushed to Lin haochu like a fierce dog."Elder brother Lin, I have a heartless request. Can you ask elder brother Lin to help me to get down from the sixth floor with a medium level secret script of Jidao magic power with local attributes?" CEN Hai bow waist, a servile look.


    "Brother Lin, I would also like to ask you to bring me a medium level Jidao supernatural power..." Wei Wenfeng''s waist is more bent than cenhai''s, and I don''t know that they are not the top ten peers. They were originally Lin haochu''s dogleg.


    "Shameless, I''ve lost all my facades!" Peng Xinghan couldn''t help swearing.


    First, he was angry. He couldn''t get used to cenhai and Wei Wenfeng''s virtue. Second, he was afraid. If Lin haochu really agreed to help them bring medium level Jidao magic power, wouldn''t they probably crush him in the future?


    You should know that there are only a few middle-level Jidao supernatural powers even in the major star regions, and there are fewer medium level Jidao magical powers suitable for cultivation.


    A proper supernatural power, especially the medium level Jidao one, has an immeasurable effect on his future cultivation and the promotion of his combat effectiveness.


    Up to now, Peng Xinghan hasn''t met a medium level Jidao magical power suitable for his cultivation.


    He had a premonition that the sixth floor of the Jidao Sutra Pavilion definitely had medium-level Jidao magical powers suitable for his cultivation, but he couldn''t do it if he was allowed to grovel to others.


    Not waiting for Cen Hai and Wei to ask the wind to speak, Yu Yanbin then coldly hums a way: "some people are not able to eat grape to say grape sour."


    After that, he took small steps and ran to Lin haochu in front of him. He said with a smile on his face: "brother Lin, you can also help me to bring a medium level extreme magic power. Later, I will make you a cow and a horse, and I will never give up before and after!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Peng Xinghan was so angry that he snorted: "it''s better to ask for others than yourself!


    After that, he strode towards the stairway.


    "Cut, in terms of his strength, also want to go to the sixth floor, it''s a dream!"


    "Make a fuss and make a fool of yourself!"


    "Does he think he is brother Lin? It''s beyond our means


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin started to satirize Peng Xinghan with your words and I did not forget to flatter Lin haochu by the way.


    In a few people''s sarcasm, Peng Xinghan stepped on three steps, suddenly a low roar, actually spit out a mouthful of blood, rolled down the steps, very embarrassed.


    "See, if you can''t pretend to be forced, you''ll be forced to do it!"


    "You''d better come and ask brother Lin for mercy. Maybe he''ll bring you a medium level Jidao supernatural power."


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin mercilessly satirize Peng Xinghan, but they forget that Lin haochu has not promised them.


    "You three rubbish, I will waste you today!" Peng Xinghan was furious. He stood up and walked towards the three men in anger.


    Three people become unprecedented unity, a step forward, the body is straight, seems to be high above the general.


    CEN Hai pointed Peng Xinghan and said: "Peng Xinghan, although your ranking is higher than ours, it is only slightly better. During your heyday, the three of us were not afraid of you, let alone now you are injured."


    Peng Xinghan''s pace of moving forward was not stopped suddenly. What Cen Hai said was ugly, but it was a fact.


    Peng Xinghan''s face changed again and again, but finally he could only swallow the evil spirit in his heart. He gave a heavy cold hum and turned to one side to meditate.


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin are cold hum, a look of disdain. However, when he turned to look at Lin haochu, his body suddenly softened down and bowed to Lin haochu. Even the snow not far away, all face of contempt.


    "As long as the three of you do good work for me in the future, I will naturally help you to choose a medium level Jidao magical power suitable for you." Lin haochu, with his hands on his back, looks arrogant and aloof.


    The three men immediately expressed their determination and satisfied Lin haochu.


    It can be said that both sides take what they need.


    When he saw the power of Lin haochu''s three colors, cen Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin had the idea of taking refuge in Lin haochu.


    Lin haochu, who aspired to be the leader of the East pole alliance since his childhood, needs not only his own strength but also many supporters. Cen Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin can represent their star regions in the future. Now they are under his banner, which can be his most powerful support in the future.


    Han Yu did not go to see the disgusting picture and quietly cracked the seal of "great Brahman hand".


    All of a sudden, Han Yu turned around and saw Lin haochu walk towards him with three dog legs on his face. Han Yu frowned, stopped cracking the seal and turned to look at the four men.


    "Xiao Ping, although you hurt me when I was unprepared, you can never compare with me." Lin Hao''s face was cold, but he couldn''t hide his aloof expression.


    "Brother Lin, this garbage is not worthy of your shoes!" CEN Hai raised his chin and glanced at Han Yu, which seemed superior to Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping, you dare to kill brother Lin''s brother, dare to ignore elder brother Lin''s majesty and do not need elder brother Lin''s action. Sooner or later, the three of us will make you pay the price." Wei asked the wind a vicious way.


    "Brother Lin killed him, it was dirty hands. Of course, we have to finish this dirty work." Yu Yanbin is not willing to fall behind.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Han Yu scolded and turned to continue to crack the seal.


    "Xiao Ping, who are you scolding?" CEN Hai grabs on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    "Scold whoever answers. Take away your dirty hands." Han Yu''s voice sounded cold.


    "What if I don''t take it?" CEN Hai was furious.


    "Then die!" With Han Yu''s death word exit, suddenly a chill swept through and the temperature on the fifth floor dropped sharply.


    CEN Hai was so scared that he quickly withdrew his hand. He soon thought that even if Han Yu was given some courage here, Han Yu would not dare to do it. He could not help but feel a little annoyed. "Xiao Ping, what are you arrogant about? You are just a poor boy from Dongyang Xingyu. We are different. Not only are our backgrounds much better than yours, but brother Lin will also choose the magic power suitable for us from the sixth floor. Although we are a starting line now, we will all surpass you in the near future. As long as you are not a fool, you should be aware of the benefits of a medium-level Jidao supernatural power that is suitable for your own cultivation and strength


    "And you, when you practice until the early days of the gods, you can find the right medium-level Jidao magical power. Don''t mention chasing big brother Lin, you are not worthy of carrying shoes for the three of us!"


    CEN Hai held his head high. It seemed that he had already got the medium level Jidao magic power suitable for him. He had surpassed Han Yu and could completely trample Han Yu under his feet.


    At this time, a beautiful lotus step gently moved over, beautiful, not like ordinary people, noble as the fairy girl in the cloud. CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin all of a sudden have bright eyes. They keep staring at them, and their eyes are full of love. However, the other party has never looked at them any more. They just nod to Lin haochu. Lin haochu also nodded slightly.This person is naturally a tourmaline fairy. When he comes to Han Yu, he looks at him and says, "brother Xiao, what kind of magical power are you suitable for cultivating?"


    Several people are a Leng, do not know what is the meaning of tourmaline fairy.


    Han Yu said, "what does it matter to you?"


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin are stunned, and ten thousand grass mud horses are running in their hearts. Who is the tourmaline fairy? That is the most beautiful woman in the East Star League. It is the goddess in the hearts of countless men. It is a great blessing for many people to see the tourmaline fairy.


    For example, cen Hai and Wei Wenfeng, who can represent their own star regions, can not take the initiative to talk to the tourmaline fairy. Han Yu is good, and the tourmaline fairy comes to chat up, but he is so shameless.


    Lin haochu couldn''t help but twitch. Even though he had resentment just now because the imperial seal fairy helped Han Yu, he still didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on the surface.


    To everyone''s surprise, the tourmaline fairy not only was not angry, but also showed a warm smile on her face. She simply charmed all living beings and made the snow in the distance envied and envied.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother Xiao. I just want to know what kind of magic power is suitable for him to practice. When I go up to the sixth floor, I''ll see if there is any magic power suitable for brother Xiao''s cultivation, and help him bring one down." The voice of the tourmaline fairy was as beautiful as her people, but the public were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin were directly petrified. They asked their grandfather to tell their grandmother to show their loyalty. They got Lin haochu''s consent. They brought them a medium-level Jidao magic from the sixth floor. They just showed off in front of Han Yu. As a result, the tourmaline fairy came to help Han Yu.


    This gap, this face.


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    Naturally, they did not dare to blame the tourmaline fairy. All the blame and resentment were bestowed on Han Yu.


    Peng Xinghan looked at Han Yu in the distance, and his face was filled with envy and jealousy.


    He is proud and does not take the initiative to ask others, but he will be grateful for the initiative to help him, especially the great beauty of tourmaline fairy. Unfortunately, he is not Han Yu, he can only envy and envy.


    Han Yu light way: "do not need."


    The answer is very plain, the voice is very light, but it seems like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which makes everyone stupefied and makes the needle drop on the fifth floor instantly.


    Not to mention Cen Hai, Wei Wenfeng, etc., but Lin haochu''s eyes widened. He looked at Han Yu strangely, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    Tourmaline fairy is also a Leng, and then some at a loss.


    Who is she? The most beautiful girl in the world who attracts the attention of the public and the immortal fairy who is full of stars and the moon. Ordinary people are not qualified to speak to her, but the person in front of her, she is so kind that she refuses?


    Even with the character of the jade fairy, at this time the heart is restless.


    This time, Han Yu has been at least the fourth time to her care, not to take it seriously.


    The proud and noble tourmaline fairy felt a little blocked in his heart for a moment. Han Yu ignored her again and again, which greatly hurt her self-esteem.


    As for Cen Hai, Wei Wenfeng, Yu Yanbin and so on, dignity was thrown to the ground at this moment and was trampled to pieces.


    It''s hard for them to give them a chance.


    And Han Yu, the opportunity that people sent to their eyes, but also an opportunity sent by a peerless beauty, was ignored directly.


    It seems that this kind of God given opportunity, in Han Yu''s eyes, is like dog excrement.


    What Cen Hai, Wei Wenfeng, Yu Yanbin and others give up their self-esteem and ask for it is the dog excrement in Han Yu''s eyes!


    For a moment, the three had an impulse to spit blood.


    Han Yu''s counterattack was so light that he could hardly slap them in the face and make them feel ashamed. Even if their skin is so thick.


    The jade fist of the tourmaline fairy was pinched up quietly, and her delicate body trembled slightly. However, there was still a calm look on her face and said, "it seems that I have made love to myself. Since brother Xiao doesn''t need it, it''s OK."


    The tourmaline fairy turned and left quietly.


    The lotus step moves gently, wonderful to the extreme. But the body of the tourmaline fairy was a little feverish, and felt as if the whole body was going to burn up.


    Two voices in my heart are quarrelling.


    "Xiao Ping, you''re a common person from a barbarian land. What can you be proud of? I''ll help you. I think highly of you, hum..."


    "However, although he is arrogant, he is different from others. I''d like to see if you deliberately pretend to be deep, or if there is something wrong with that..."


    The tourmaline fairy went up the stairs and went up the sixth floor.


    It was not until he disappeared that everyone turned their eyes to Han Yu. Han Yu had begun to crack the seal, as if there was nothing else in the world that he could be interested in except the secret script.


    "Hum!"


    Lin haochu looked at Han Yu in a complicated way. He snorted and left.


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng, and Yu Yanbin quickly trot to keep up with them. They took Lin haochu to the stairway, and respectfully lifted Lin haochu to the stairs. The three men''s waists straightened up, and then they regained their self conceited appearance. They took a proud look at Peng Xinghan, who was sitting cross legged, and then swaggered toward Han Yu.


    "Hum, Xiao, don''t pretend to be lofty in front of us." Walk to Han Yu behind, three people all look at Han Yu maliciously.


    "In order to pretend to be noble, I lost a middle-level Jidao magic power suitable for my cultivation. What a fool." CEN Hai sarcastically said.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at the three men coldly and said, "do you think Lin haochu can really bring you the magic power you want?"


    Yu Yanbin said: "there are a lot of middle-level Jidao magical powers in the sixth floor. Elder brother Lin will surely be able to bring us the magical powers we want."


    Han Yu looked at an idiot''s expression and said: "many of the medium level Jidao magical powers on the sixth floor are true, but each of them has a strong seal power. With Lin haochu''s strength, it is great to be able to break the seals of the two supernatural powers within the time limit. Do you think there are only two magic powers, and Lin Hao will help you in the first place? Even if he helps you, who will help first? "


    Three people''s faces, instantly become ugly.


    "Well, don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat them!" Yu Yanbin said, but when he said this, it was inevitable that he had no confidence.


    It''s not that Han Yu can''t eat grapes, but they don''t want to eat them. I''m afraid they have no chance to eat grapes. Because what Han Yu said is true. In less than three days, even if there were countless magic scripts on the sixth floor, what Lin haochu could get was limited.Three people''s mood, suddenly became uneasy up, even snow, look has become quite ugly.


    Peng Xinghan is in the best mood now. He directly laughs and says, "three fools, I''m afraid we''ll have nothing to do with nothing! Ha ha... "


    It took Han Yu three hours to break the seal of great Brahman''s hand and get the low-level Jidao magic.


    The secret script of the great Brahman hand can be placed on the fifth floor. It can be seen that it is precious. Among the low-level Jidao magical powers, it can be regarded as the top of the pyramid, and its power is second only to that of the middle level.


    Then Han Yu went straight to the stairs leading to the sixth floor.


    "What is he going to do? Does he want to go to the sixth floor, too? "


    "Can he go up without peeing and taking care of himself?"


    "Haha, wait a minute, there will be a good show. Xiao must have an ending with Peng Xinghan!"


    Five people in the fifth floor looked at Han Yu with all kinds of eyes. None of them was optimistic about Han Yu. Even Peng Xinghan is expecting Han Yu to be overwhelmed and roll down the stairs.


    The pressure on the sixth floor is ten times as much as that on the fifth floor. Most of the experts in the early days of the gods have to waste some strength to get on.


    But who is Han Yu? Although the cultivation of swallowing the heavenly way is only the highest level of cultivation of the emperor of heaven, its strength is no less than that of the strong ones in the early days of the gods. Moreover, his physical strength is as strong as that of the strong ones in the early days of the gods. This pressure can''t help Han Yu.


    But Han Yu didn''t want to be astonished, so he walked slowly up the stairs with a very slow speed and seemingly difficult pace. As a result, cenhai, Wei Wenfeng, Yu Yanbin and other people burst out laughing and gloating, and Jing waited for Han Yu to roll down.


    But reality is like a palm, slapping them fiercely in the face.


    Han Yu successfully walked up the stone ladder to the sixth floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    People on the fifth floor felt suffocated in an instant.


    Han Yu can ascend the sixth floor, that is not to say that Han Yu''s strength is not weaker than the previous masters of God?


    A man at the top of the real God is not weak. He is just crazy in the early days of God.


    You should know that the more difficult it is to practice, the gap between each level is as big as a natural moat gap.


    True God peak person again strong, again outstanding, in front of the God early master, that always want a short head. Even if Lin haochu and other peerless talents who have cultivated the three colors of divine power, they dare not easily challenge the authority of the early masters of the gods when they are at the peak of the true gods.


    The God of heaven represents that it is high and insurmountable.


    And Han Yu did it!


    Peng Xinghan is in a daze. At this moment, the gap between him and Han Yu is not too obvious. He only climbed three ladders and was crushed by the pressure and fell down. Han Yu, however, was under pressure, climbed the twenty-four steps to the sixth floor.


    Even though he looked up to Han Yu again and again, he underestimated Han Yu''s strength.


    The faces of Cen Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin suddenly became extremely white.


    At this time, they realized how ridiculous their previous actions were. In front of Han Yu, they were simply a clown, no, even uglier than the clown.


    At the same time, they also felt deep fear.


    Han Yu''s strength and talent are definitely not something they can offend. If Han Yu gets angry, can he crush an ant and crush them to death easily?


    Three people excite the spirit of a shiver, just feel the vest cold sweat zizizi out.


    "Even if he has the strength comparable to the early days of the God, but after all, it is not the cultivation of the early days of the God. Elder brother Lin is still holding him down." CEN Hai can only so comfort himself, put hope on Lin haochu, just feel a little relieved.


    Not only can you hear the needle falling on the fifth floor, but the moment Han Yu appeared on the sixth floor, the sixth floor fell into extreme silence.


    Eight eyes at the first time to the stairway, swept on Han Yu''s body, and then instantly solidified.


    Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu, Lin haochu, and the tourmaline fairy were all shocked and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    As strong as them, it took a lot of energy to climb the sixth floor, and a man with the highest cultivation of true God came up. It was difficult for them not to be shocked.


    Lin haochu looked at Han Yu stupidly, and his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    He had just come up from below, naturally he knew how much pressure was on the stairs. If he had not broken through the early days of God, he would never have been able to climb up. But Han Yu actually came up. Isn''t that to say that Han Yu''s strength was above him when he was at the peak of the true God?


    At the bottom of Lin haochu''s heart, there was a flash of fear.


    If Han Yu doesn''t quit and fight with him in the pole star race, then he Lin Hao didn''t dare to think about it at first.


    But soon, all of Lin haochu''s emotions turned to the color of resentment.


    No matter how strong Han Yu is, he is in front of Han Yu. Even if Han Yu has the strength comparable to those who were strong in the early days of the God of heaven, then what? He Lin haochu had already been the cultivation of God in the early stage, and he was also a peerless genius who cultivated the three colors of God.


    Lin haochu''s belief in invincibility was unshakable.


    "Xiao, I didn''t expect you to have such ability, but the more outstanding you are, the faster you will die!" Lin haochu secretly made up his mind and finally took a deep look at Han Yu. He turned around and began to crack the seal.


    Tong Zhan also took his eyes back and stopped paying attention to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s ability to come here with the highest cultivation of the true God shocked him, but it had nothing to do with him.


    All of a sudden, Lu Jingyu even stroked his hand and said with a smile: "Xiao Ping, Xiao Ping, it seems that we underestimate you. It''s good that you can walk here. Only in this way can you be my opponent."


    Han Yu snorted and took a cold look at Lu Jingyu.


    Lu Jingyu then said: "if I guess well, you came here by relying on your strong body. Your physical strength should not be much weaker than the strong one in the early days of the gods. But I''m afraid you''re going to waste your effort. Although you are physically powerful, your spiritual power is definitely not as strong as the masters in the early days of the gods. It is no doubt that you want to break the seal and get a secret script in a limited time. The gap between you and us is still so big. "


    With that, Lu Jingyu stopped looking at Han Yu and began to crack the seal.


    Lin haochu turned his head, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and cast a meaningful glance at Han Yu.


    Lu Jingyu is right. Even if Han Yu can resist the pressure on the stairs to the sixth floor with his physical strength, how can he break the seal on the secret script in a little more than two days?


    They have all started to crack the seals. They know how strong the seals are on these secret books. With their strength, they can crack the seals of two secret scripts at most.


    The green seal fairy moved lightly and looked up and down at Han Yu. With a look of surprise on his face, he said: "brother Xiao, you really surprise me. You surprise me again and again. But brother Lu and brother Lin are very reasonable. The seals of the secret scripts here are very strong. It is not easy to crack them."Han Yu said coldly, "what do you want to express?"


    A trace of resentment flashed in the bottom of her eyes, but on her face, she said, "I only need a secret script. After I take my secret script down, I can help brother Xiao. Brother Xiao can find the script you like first, and come here when I finish my business."


    The sixth floor was very quiet. The words of the tourmaline fairy reached everyone''s ears, which surprised Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu and Lin haochu.


    Now everyone is fighting for their own time. The tourmaline fairy has the leisure to help others. Is this too generous?


    Even Tong Zhan couldn''t see through the heart of the tourmaline fairy. However, Tong Zhan didn''t have much to do with it. Although he and tourmaline both came from Yuzun star region, they didn''t have much friendship. When they were in Yuzun star domain, they were regarded as the biggest competitors. If it wasn''t for the indifference of the nature of the tourmaline, he would have a fight with the tourmaline.


    Lu Jingyu was also a little surprised, but the green seal fairy sect didn''t help Han Yu, and he had nothing to do with him. He ignored it.


    However, Lin haochu''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. He only felt that the tourmaline fairy was deliberately against him, deliberately damaging his face, and repeatedly.


    "Bitch, where did I offend you? You openly want to fight against me? After I have solved the evil thief Xiao Ping, I will come back to you and settle accounts with you! " Lin haochu roared at the bottom of his heart, and his resentment grew deeper and deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    Han Yu light way: "do not need!"


    After that, he went to the nearest bookshelf.


    Tourmaline fairy directly petrified in place, even with her cultivation, at this time also quickly gas explosion.


    This is the fifth time that Han Yu has turned a blind eye to her kindness! The fifth time!


    Why?


    The tourmaline asked herself at the bottom of her heart.


    She is a great country and city. She has many admirers, and many people are willing to go through fire and water for her. Han Yu, however, was indifferent to her kindness, and in that case, it seemed that there was something disliked.


    "Xiao Ping, I don''t believe it. You didn''t ask me that day!" The tourmaline fairy clenched her teeth.


    Han Yu didn''t take care of the tourmaline fairy, whether it was good or bad. In Han Yu''s mind, she had only one label, that is, the Protoss. So it is the same for him to offend or not to offend.


    The book collection on the sixth floor is obviously much less than that on the following floors. There are hundreds of books in total, all of which are sacred scriptures, and there are no books snatched from the small world.


    The books here are classified according to their attributes, which are divided into seven attribute areas, such as "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder", which give clear instructions to those who come up to seek supernatural powers and cultivate mental skills. Han Yu is the body of swallowing the heaven''s Tao. Any attribute of energy can be devoured at will. There is no attribute distinction in the cultivation of "supreme scripture". Therefore, Han Yu can practice any attribute of magical power, and can play a powerful lethality.


    After all, he is now Xiao Ping. Xiao ping''s mental cultivation method belongs to Lei attribute mental method, and Lei attribute''s magical power is naturally the most important to him.


    There is only one bookshelf in the mine property area, on which there are eight books. Compared with other attributes, mine attributes are rare attributes.


    There are three mental methods and five supernatural powers in eight books. There are four low-level and one middle-level Jidao supernatural powers. Han Yu had no choice but to focus directly on the middle-level Jidao supernatural power.


    "Zhenwu Yulei Jue is a medium level Jidao magic power."


    On the case, there are 11 big characters.


    If you want to know the cultivation method of Zhenwu Yulei Jue, you have to break the seal on the book.


    The seal on a book is invisible, but if you use mental force to feel it, you can feel the fluctuation of energy. This is a special seal.


    "The seal on the sixth floor is really much stronger than those on the books below. With my mental strength, I can break the seal of two secret scripts in two days. However, I have the power of soul, and the power of soul is the sublimation of spiritual power. It is not so difficult to break the seal."


    Although Han Yu is the highest cultivation of Emperor Wu, his spiritual strength is not weaker than that of Lin haochu, and he also has a strong soul power.


    Tong Zhan, Lin haochu, Lu Jingyu and tourmaline are not Qi''s heavenly masters. Han Yu is not afraid that they can sense the power of their own souls.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, the power of the soul shot out, and began to crack the seal.


    In less than half a day, the seal on Zhenwu Yulei Jue was broken by Han Yu, and suddenly a stream of information poured into Han Yu''s mind.


    "Zhenwu Yulei Jue, Zhenwu Tianshen created his own thunder attribute magical power, which is divided into three parts. The first one is the formula of transforming thunder and lightning into sword, which can open up the world and kill the gods and demons; the second one is that the Thunder Dragon swallows the sky, and the power of Jiutian thunder and lightning turns into Canglong, swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth, omnipotent..."


    Zhenwu Yulei Jue is a fragmentary magic script, only the first two, not the last.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s on the sixth floor. It turns out that it''s a incomplete secret script. The power of this true martial Yu Lei Jue can definitely rank in the front of the medium level Jidao magical power. If it''s complete, it will be placed on the seventh floor, not on the sixth floor."


    Although it is incomplete, it does not affect the cultivation of the first two, and the second one is a magic power specially designed for Han Yu, which pleases Han Yu.


    Han Yu remembered the cultivation method of Zhenwu Yulei Jue in his mind, then cast his eyes on a mental cultivation method beside him and began to crack the seal on it.


    "Well, put on airs!"


    Not far away, Lin haochu snorted coldly, with disdain on his face.


    Han Yu began to crack the second secret script so quickly. In his opinion, it was just pretending to make a fuss. Han Yu must have got nothing.


    The tourmaline fairy also shook her head, thinking that Han Yu was making fun of.


    Another half day later, the seal of the second secret script was broken, and Han Yu got a piece of mental cultivation. This mental cultivation method was of little use to Han Yu. After that, Han Yu left the thunder attribute area and went to the water attribute area.


    Lin haochu also just broke the seal, got the cultivation of mind method in the secret script, and looked to the next place. Seeing Han Yu coming, he could not help frowning.


    To his surprise, Han Yu went to his side and stood still. He was staring at the secret script that he had just tried his best to crack the seal. The medium level Jidao magic power "Bihai Chaosheng".


    "Do you think you can pick it up after I break the seal? It''s really stupid. The seal on the secret script is very special. At the moment of breaking, it will heal instantly after passing on the cultivation mind method to the person who broke it. It''s wishful thinking of you to take advantage of me. " Lin haochu sneered."Idiot." Han Yu glanced at Lin haochu and began to crack the seal.


    "You..." Lin haochu gritted his teeth with anger, but he couldn''t do it here. He could only snort coldly and ignore Han Yu. He took time to crack the next secret script.


    Half a day later, Han Yu got Bihai Chaosheng and left.


    "Clown!" Lin haochu looked at Han Yu''s back with disdain.


    Han Yu''s next stop is the fire attribute area. His target is the secret script that Lu Jingyu just cracked.


    Lu Jingyu snorted coldly, seeing that Han Yu didn''t offer much. Focus on cracking the seal of the second secret script.


    Tong Zhan and the tourmaline fairy also saw Han Yu''s "strange behavior" and shook his head secretly.


    Originally, Tong Zhan had regarded Han Yu as an opponent, but Han Yu''s "grandstanding" behavior made him despise.


    The imperial seal fairy was secretly angry. She gave Han Yu an opportunity, but he wanted to be a clown. Is she so annoying?


    As a result, we all misunderstood Han Yu, and no one looked at him carefully. Otherwise, even though the time of seal cracking and healing was very short, they could still find some clues with their sharpness. Unfortunately, there are too many self righteous people in the world.


    Therefore, when Han Yu successfully cracked the seal and got the "heart fire prairie fire" and left, we were not surprised, but showed strong contempt.


    This is exactly what Han Yu wanted. If they knew that they had really cracked the seals on the four secret scripts, it would be difficult for them not to attract the attention of the top echelons of the Eastern Star Alliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Han Yu cracked the seals of four secret scripts in a row. Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu, Lin haochu and tourmaline fairy all cracked two of them. Although there was still some time, none of them continued to stay on the sixth floor and went down to the fifth floor.


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng, Yu Yanbin and Xu xuepan look forward to their grandparents. Even Peng Xinghan looks at this side with envy and jealousy.


    "Brother Lu, have you helped me find the magic power suitable for my cultivation?" She was the first one to greet Lu Jingyu. She was full of expectation with the little star in her eyes.


    "Go back and I''ll pass it on to you." Lu Jingyu gave a faint smile and was full of vigor and vitality.


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin saw this, but they were not in a hurry to see Lin haochu.


    "Brother Lin, have you helped me find the magic power suitable for my cultivation?" CEN Hai can''t wait to ask.


    Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin are also full of expectation.


    Lin haochu looked calm and said faintly, "I''ll tell you when I leave."


    The three people were overjoyed and grateful to Lin haochu.


    At this time, a lukewarm voice sounded: "he has got two secret scripts in total, one is the water attribute medium level extreme power, and the other is the cultivation of mind method. Even if he is willing to pass it on to you, he will help you very little. Don''t daydream


    It is Han Yu who speaks.


    "Xiao, close your beak. Brother Lin has got some secret scripts. How do you know?" Wei asked the wind to jump up, very uncomfortable way.


    "Well, I''m on the sixth floor. How can I not know?" Han Yu snorted coldly.


    All three looked suspiciously at Lin haochu.


    The corner of Lin haochu''s mouth twitched for a moment, hoping to beat Han Yu to death.


    "I have only got two secret scripts, but we have medium-level Jidao magical powers suitable for your cultivation in Haohai star region. You can go with me and I will bring them to you." Lin haochu quickly recovered to a high-ranking appearance, which is beyond doubt.


    "Ah?"


    Three people are very depressed, but dare not say anything, finally can only droop head, follow Lin haochu to leave.


    A few people walked out of the Sutra Pavilion of Jidao. The elder had already come outside. Looking at Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu, Lin haochu and the jade fairy, they asked with a smile, "are you all on the sixth floor? How many secrets have you cracked? "


    "Yes, I got two." Tongzhan''s unswerving way.


    The other three nodded.


    The elder''s face was satisfied, and he didn''t think it was strange, as he expected.


    "Come with me."


    With that, the elder turned and left.


    He did not ask Peng Xinghan, cen Hai and others. No one mentioned that Han Yu went up to the sixth floor. After all, it was Han Yu''s bonus. As the enemy, they would not let Han Yu show off. If they don''t, Han Yu will not.


    Under the leadership of the great elder, the people came to the central temple. The huge temple was like a divine beast, stronger than them. They all felt great pressure.


    There are two people sitting in the hall. They are the right and left deputy leaders. As for the leader of the East pole alliance, he has never appeared.


    After they met the two vice leaders, the left deputy leader said to the point: "your rewards have been received now. Next is the most important thing after the end of each pole star race. Go to wanjianzong to practice and learn. As you should know, wanjianzong is the top boss of our Eastern Star Alliance and one of the super powerful forces in the divine world. It is a very glorious thing to be able to enter the cultivation and study of wanjianzong. You are the top 10 of the pole star race. When you go to wanjianzong, you represent our East Star Alliance. I hope you will win glory for our East Star League, and do not lose our face to our East Star League. "


    "Yes They all said in unison, with a look of longing on their faces.


    "Originally, the Jixing race was held 15 years later. The reason why it was advanced 15 years was the order of wanjianzong. That is to say, you entered the wanjianzong cultivation and study 15 years earlier than the people of previous years. This is the first time in history. You are lucky. The effect of practicing in wanjianzong for 15 years is definitely better than that of 150 years of practice in the East pole region. It is equivalent to that you can become a strong one earlier


    "In 15 months'' time, you can officially become the disciples of wanjianzong. It''s hundreds of millions of miles away to wanjianzong. Even if it''s a teleportation array arranged by the master of supernatural powers, it will take half a year to get there. If you go on your own way, it will take at least one year. Therefore, we have to go on the road at least half a year in advance to catch up with the new enrollment conference of wanjianzong. "


    "You have two choices. One is to take the transmission array of the Eastern Star Alliance to wanjianzong. In this way, you have to come here in eight months, or you can stay here to practice all the time. We will arrange corresponding experts to guide you. You can also choose to go on the road by yourself. In this way, it will be a lot of hard work, and you may encounter danger and delay on the road. You have to start now. You can choose the two methods. "


    With a wave of his left hand, a few rays of light flew to several people, and they grasped them in their hands. It was a jade pendant."This jade card is the star territory Map within the jurisdiction of wanjianzong. If you crush it, it will appear in your mind." Left Deputy League main road.


    All of them crushed the jade according to their words, and suddenly a stream of information poured into everyone''s mind, forming a bright star pattern.


    Han Yu could not help but smack his tongue. The area under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong is too large. There are 297 star regions under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong. The Eastern Star Alliance only occupies a small area in the East. As for the Dongyang star region, it is too small.


    "Well, you''ll make up your mind now." Left Deputy League main road.


    "I choose to practice here." Children fight the first way.


    Lu Jingyu, Lin haochu, and the tourmaline fairy did not answer in a hurry, but glanced at Han Yu involuntarily.


    Peng Xinghan thought and said, "I also choose to practice here."


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng, and Yu Yanbin are not in a hurry to make a choice. They listen to Lin haochu, and Xu Xue doesn''t answer in a hurry. She listens to Lu Jingyu.


    The left deputy leader could not help frowning. With his eyesight, he could not see that there was a ghost in several people''s hearts. He could not help looking at Han Yu and asking, "Xiao Ping, what about you?"


    "I choose to go by myself," Han said


    The left deputy leader frowned and said, "it takes a long time to go by yourself, and the journey is very dangerous. You have to think about it."


    Han Yu said: "I have thought well. I can get a lot of training by myself, which is of great help to my cultivation. I want to break through the early days of God as soon as possible and win glory for our East Star League."


    Lu Jingyu disdained to curl his lips. He seemed to be saying that he could not win glory for the Eastern Star League. Lin haochu flashed a sneer and a chill in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    If it was normal time, the left deputy leader would appreciate Han Yu''s behavior very much. But now everyone can see the mind of Lu Jingyu and Lin haochu. The left deputy leader had to be on guard and warned, "you should be aware that there are some dangers that may kill you."


    Almost directly explained that Lu Jingyu and Lin haochu were staring at Han Yu. This makes Lu Jingyu and Lin haochu frown slightly. Is the left deputy leader partial to Han Yu, or is he deliberately warning.


    Lin haochu murmured coldly. No matter what, he would kill Han Yu.


    In the East pole star, the left deputy leader can protect Han Yu, but he does not believe that the left deputy leader can always follow Han Yu.


    And he will go to wanjianzong to study and practice. When he comes back to the East pole star, I''m afraid he will be able to defeat the left deputy leader, so he is not afraid at all.


    Han Yu light way: "my intention already decided!"


    The elder scolded: "Xiao Ping, how do you talk? No big or small. The left deputy leader is concerned about you."


    Han Yu glanced at the elder and said nothing more.


    The left deputy leader waved his hand and said, "you all have the right to choose. We just give advice, and we will respect your choice in the end."


    With that, the left deputy leader took a deep look at Han Yu.


    He didn''t think Han Yu was a fool and could not feel the hostility between Lu Jingyu and Lin haochu.


    "Is he fearless or too arrogant to think that he can compete with Lu Jingyu and Lin haochu?" The left deputy leader sighed secretly and did not think much. The reason why he took special care of Han Yu was that, as a deputy leader of the East pole alliance, he didn''t want to see the genius of the East Star Alliance killing each other; the other was that Han Yu attracted his interest from the very beginning, and he appreciated Han Yu''s strong performance.


    However, what he can do has already been done, and he has no right or obligation to take care of the next road.


    Finally, Tong Zhan and Peng Xinghan chose to stay at the East pole for training, waiting to travel to wanjianzong in the transmission array of the East Star; Lu Jingyu, Lin haochu, tourmaline fairy and Han Yu chose to go on their own, while Wei Wenfeng, cen Hai, Xu Xue and Yu Yanbin chose to go out for some training first, and then returned to the East pole eight months later to travel to wanjianzong.


    After the itinerary was determined, everyone dispersed.


    Han Yu returned to his residence, not in a hurry.


    You don''t have to think about it. Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu will follow Han Yu and start on the road.


    When Lin Chu and Lin Haoyu face Han alone, they are not frightened by Lu Haoyu. However, Han Yu is not worried. He wants to go, and nobody wants to stop him.


    Han Yu takes out the transmission jade card and contacts with Huoling.


    It''s hundreds of millions of miles away from wanjianzong. When we get there, we can''t communicate with each other by sending jade cards. For a long time in the future, Han Yu will not be able to know about Dongyang Xingyu''s affairs for the first time, so we have to arrange some things first.


    Before long, the fire spirit''s message came. The fire spirit had not yet returned to Dongyang Tianxing, but had completely shaken off the enemy, without any danger.


    Han Yu again told some important things that he had talked with Huoling before, and then he contacted Rong Aotian.


    At the beginning of contact, Rong Aotian told Han Yu a good news. Xiaojiao broke through and reached the realm of the late demon emperor.


    Xiaojiao''s training speed can be said to be abnormal in metamorphosis, but Han Yu is not surprised by this. As long as the little guy has enough Tiancai Dibao, he can break through after eating and sleeping. Before Han Yu came, he left a lot of Tiancai Dibao for it. He can break through one in less than four months, which is nothing.


    Han Yu and Rong Aotian didn''t talk a few words, so they were taken away by Xiao Jiao. They chatted with Han Yu.


    Xiao Jiao told Han Yu that after discussion, they decided to send someone to Jiuyang continent to take over all the talents from Jiuyang. Now Dongyang star territory has been completely under their control. No matter the cultivation environment or cultivation resources here are comparable to those in Jiuyang mainland, so letting them come here is of great benefit to their cultivation.


    After careful consideration, Han Yu replied to Xiaojiao and asked Xiaojiao to bring people from there in batches. After coming to Dongyang star region, he must keep a low profile and only practice and not participate in any affairs in the divine world.


    After getting small horn''s assurance, Han Yu was relieved.


    Although Dongyang star field has been occupied by them and Dongyang Celestial Star has been guarded by terrorist array, the protoss is really too powerful. Once the protoss senior level knows that the Dongyang star field has been invaded by foreign tribes, they will make full efforts to clear it. With Han Yu''s strength, they can''t compete at all.


    However, as long as everyone acts in a low-key manner, with the magic method of the spirit clan, you can live in Dongyang Tianxing peacefully, and when your strength reaches a certain level, you can have a showdown with the Protoss.


    After communicating with Dongyang Xingyu, Han Yu set out on his way.


    Han Yu set off, followed by Lin haochu, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy. This makes Han Yu very puzzled. How can the tourmaline fairy come in? However, he doesn''t care. Han Yu is not afraid of itching because he has more lice. No matter how many enemies he has, he will take all the orders.


    The left deputy leader has been sending people to watch the movement here. After people leave the East pole, he sends people to follow them. He didn''t want to see the genius of the East pole alliance killing each other.From the East pole star to take a special car in front of the west of Venus, and then Han Yu on his own road, directly across the void.


    "Brother Lin, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy have been following. What can we do? It''s not easy to start?" CEN Hai''s face is not happy way.


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin followed Lin haochu and followed him all the time. Although they kept a certain distance, they almost did not hide it.


    "Lu Jingyu must have come for Han Yu, but it''s Bixi. I don''t know what to do? In addition to them, Polaris also sent experts to watch in the dark Lin haochu''s cold way.


    "Ah, there''s still a master coming along?" Wei asked Feng surprised, but also a little afraid.


    Lin haochu snorted coldly: "hum, no one wants to stop me from killing Xiao Ping unless the left deputy leader comes in person."


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin looked at each other, but they were not surprised. They did not dare to say such words with their ten courage.


    CEN Hai quickly raised his thumb and praised: "brother Lin''s divine power is incomparable!"


    Wei asked the wind to agree: "Xiao Ping that slag dares to fight against big brother Lin is to seek his own death!"


    Yu Yanbin was not willing to fall behind, and said with flattery: "don''t talk about the dregs of Xiao Ping. Even Lu Jingyu and Bixi are not big brother Lin''s opponents!"


    Lin haochu was very useful, holding his head high, and for a while he was a little giddy.


    "Brother Lin, Xiao Ping is speeding up!" Yu Yanbin was suddenly surprised.


    "Hum, can he compare with big brother Lin again?" The way that Cen Hai disdains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    "Shit, how can Xiao ping''s speed be so fast?"


    Several people chased after a cup of tea, less than time, Han Yu has gradually rushed out of the scope of their perception.


    "Hum!" Lin haochu heavily cold hum, the speed of the moment several times faster, whew is a ray of light and away, soon disappeared.


    "Hiss, worthy of being a master in the early days of the gods, this speed..." Wei asked the wind for a cool breath.


    "Let''s chase it slowly. If we run like this, we''ll be tired to death. The evil thief will never escape from brother Lin''s palm." CEN Hai breathless Road, slowed down the speed.


    Hearing this, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin also slowed down their speed. Even if they were the strong men at the peak of the true God, their faces turned red and they felt like they were going to explode.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, three streamers quickly passed by their bodies. It was Lu Jingyu, the tourmaline fairy and the master of the East pole star.


    An hour later, in the distant starry sky, Lin haochu stood up in the void, and his face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water.


    He lost Han Yu. Han Yu has disappeared.


    Not only was he lost, but Lu Jingyu, the tourmaline fairy, and the master of the East pole star did not know where Han Yu had gone.


    "He is not only physically comparable to the masters in the early days of the gods, but his speed is even faster than that. Have I always underestimated him?" The tourmaline fairy''s neck was as white as jade, but at this time it was slightly red, and her heart was dry.


    The reason why she followed her was to beg Han Yu when she was killed helpless by Lin haochu and Lu Jingyu, and then she helped Han Yu, so that Han Yu could remember her kindness deeply and thank her a lot.


    Now she knows that she thinks too much.


    "Hum, what''s great about speed? One day you''ll meet Lu Jingyu and Lin haochu, and they''ll beat them to death and beg me!" The tourmaline fairy''s mind began to activate again.


    A few days later, a figure suddenly came out of the void from the void, as if it had been here.


    This is a man, dressed in a black robe, tall and straight, with a knife like face and no smile. This is Han Yu.


    "If you go further, you will arrive at the vast sea star region, where there are no human stars within a radius of 50 million miles. I can attack Tiandi realm in seclusion here. After breaking through, I will go to Haohai star region to look for clues to the blood of Phoenix."


    One of the purposes of Han Yu''s choice to go to wanjianzong alone is to find a place to break through, and the other is to find clues to the blood of the Phoenix.


    The blood of Phoenix is provided by Lin haochu. Lin haochu comes from Haohai star region. Han Yu thinks that we should be able to find clues to the blood of Phoenix in Haohai star region.


    Han Yu fell on a huge star and went down tens of thousands of miles directly. After that, he set up several arrays and began to refine his soul.


    This is not the first time for Han Yu to refine the divine marrow, but Han Yu still feels a great surprise.


    A piece of divine marrow was quickly refined in the magic gourd of swallowing the heaven and turning into endless terror energy and vast and majestic power of the road. The power of the great road was bestowed on Han Yu to resist the pressure of heaven and earth.


    As the pressure on Tiandi Avenue weakened, Han Yu was getting closer to the early days of Tiandi.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through. The biggest reason is the suppression of heaven and earth road. After all, no matter in the land of Jiuyang or in the divine world, practice is against the heaven.


    In the past, because of the great array of heaven and earth, the pressure from the heaven and earth road was stronger, and the divine world was weaker than before. Only when we reach Emperor Wu (the true God), can we feel the endless power of heaven and earth.


    After absorbing the power and energy of Shensui''s way, Han Yu''s pressure on the road reached the weakest state, and Han Yu rushed against the barrier.


    "Boom


    A loud noise was heard from his body. Han Yu''s body expanded several times in an instant, and his breath began to soar rapidly.


    Breakthrough, early days of emperor of heaven.


    This is the effect of cultivating the most precious material Shensui. Before that, Han Yu refined countless Tiancai Dibao, but he didn''t break through the barrier to complete the breakthrough. This time, he only used one piece of Shensui, and he successfully broke through.


    With the breakthrough, Han Yu began to undergo qualitative changes in all aspects, and his accomplishments, physical body and Yuan Shen all became several times stronger in an instant. However, to Han Yu''s dismay, his white hair did not turn black on its own.


    It is very easy for Han Yu, a man of cultivation, to make his white hair black and his appearance younger. However, his white hair on his temples did not turn black by himself. This shows that Han Yu''s body still suffered some defects and injuries when he forced to use taboo magic arts.


    Fortunately, this defect and trauma did not have any impact on the cultivation.


    It took Han Yu more than half a month to temper his cultivation carefully, and he became incomparably solid and stable in the state of the early days of God.


    "Lin haochu cultivated the three colors of divine power, and the prestige I cultivated should not be bad."


    The coercion of the emperor of Heaven (God) is a kind of pressure spontaneously formed by breaking through the realm of the emperor of Heaven (God). According to the different qualifications of people, the pressure formed is different.Han Yu''s heart moved, a vast and majestic, like a vast sea in the turbulent pressure released, but let Han Yu was surprised that his Majesty was invisible.


    "This..."


    Han Yu exerts his power to the extreme. In all areas covered by the threat, there is a terrible collapse. The ordinary people who have achieved the highest level of cultivation of the true God can definitely be crushed to death by Han Yu''s coercion.


    But there is a fact that Han Yu''s prestige is colorless and invisible.


    The power of the emperor of Heaven (God) can represent one''s potential from the side. Although people who can cultivate to the realm of God (God) are all genius in the vast cultivation world, they can also be divided into three or six grades.


    For low-level qualification, prestige is colorless and invisible; for intermediate qualification, pressure turns into white light; for high-level qualification, pressure turns into three-color light; for top-level qualification, prestige turns into five-color light.


    Han Yu''s prestige is colorless and invisible, that is to say, Han Yu''s qualification is the lowest among the people in the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    Han Yu turned his lips, and he didn''t believe it.


    He is a combination of swallowing the heaven''s way, invincible body, swallowing the devil''s body and the heaven thunder Taoist body. If his aptitude is the lowest, then are other people rubbish?


    "My power is above Lin haochu''s three color divine light. According to the truth, it should be the five color divine light. How can it be colorless and invisible?"


    Han Yu once fought against Lin haochu''s tricolor divine power. He knew clearly how powerful Lin haochu''s tricolor divine power was, which was not comparable to Han Yu''s.


    Han Yu couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t want to. Coercion is just a symbol of one''s potential. To put it bluntly, it is to let others see your potential and use it to frighten and pretend to be forced.


    Han Yu had a low profile in the divine world. His prestige was colorless and invisible, which was more convenient for him to act.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    The realm of the emperor of Heaven (the God of heaven) brings a word of heaven, which is because it is so high that it has almost transcended the oppression of heaven and earth. Once we reach the realm of the emperor of Heaven (God), all aspects will change dramatically.


    First of all, life span is naturally the first. The master of Wudi (true God) has a life span of 10000 years at most, but the master of the realm of emperor Tian (God) has a life span of 50000 years.


    The second cultivation is to reach the realm of the emperor of Heaven (the God of heaven). The magic power can pass through the heaven and earth and turn the universe around.


    Third, the physical body reaches the realm of heaven and God. The flesh body resonates with heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth are immortal. Even if the original spirit is extinguished, the physical body can absorb the aura and the power of the Tao from heaven and earth. Over the years, it can spontaneously form a soul and become a afterlife after death.


    The fourth God, reaching the realm of God (God), is comparable to the body. To know the realm of Emperor Wu (true God), although the yuan God is already very strong and can use magical powers, its defense is very weak. However, after reaching the realm of the Heavenly Emperor (God of heaven), the defense of the yuan God has undergone a qualitative change, which is no less than that of the physical body.


    The fifth magic weapon can reach the realm of the emperor of Heaven (God). The magic weapon of this life is promoted to the army of the emperor of Heaven (God of heaven). It not only promotes the level, but also greatly increases the power. In this life magic weapon, it can also breed gods.


    All magic weapons have spirituality. The higher the level, the stronger the spirit. However, whether it is a holy soldier or an emperor''s army, it is just a strong spirit, not a life. But when you reach the level of emperor (God) soldier, the magic weapon can be transformed into a God and a real life.


    A process from the lower level to the top level is the process of transforming into life, just like a child from pregnancy to growing slowly in the mother''s body and finally being born.


    Once promoted to the emperor''s (God''s) soldier, the magic weapon will really become a life, and can talk with the master about the cultivation of Taoism, brothers and brothers.


    Although it is a process from the low-level Tiandi (God) soldier to the top-level Emperor (God) soldier, it is a process that the birth God only turns into life, which is not really life, but can give it a lot of abilities that can be mastered by life.


    For example, show your magic power!


    The low-level Tiandi (God) soldiers can be endowed with the ability of one kind of magic power, and can display one kind of magic power in battle; the intermediate Emperor (God) soldier can be given the ability of two kinds of supernatural powers, and can display two kinds of magic powers in battle; the high-level Emperor (God) soldier can be given the ability of three kinds of magical powers, and can display three kinds of magical powers in battle; the top-level emperor of Heaven (God) can give it the ability of three kinds of magical powers in battle£¨ It can be endowed with the ability of four kinds of magical powers. It can display four kinds of magical powers in battle.


    Only the magic weapon of this life can have this ability, and it has to be urged by the master to give full play to this special ability.


    That is to say, Han Yu can only give the ability of swallowing the heaven, and the Dao Wen golden sword can''t have such ability. Even if he got a piece of Tiandi (God of heaven) soldier, Han Yu could only exert the general power of that weapon, but could not exert this special ability.


    However, it is a tedious process to endow the magic weapon with the ability to display magical power.


    First of all, you have to reach the realm of the emperor of heaven. Secondly, the level of the magic weapon of this life must be the level of the soldier of the emperor of heaven.


    Now Han Yu has successfully broken through the realm of the early days of the emperor of heaven and earth. He has spontaneously absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and the trace of heaven and earth and tempered himself. Now, he has been promoted to the level of low-level Tiandi soldiers.


    The second is to brand the magic formula of magic power on the gods of their own magic weapon.


    Because the gods of the low-level emperor soldiers are just beginning to breed. Once the gods can''t bear them, they will disappear. Once God dissipates, there is no possibility of rebirth, which means that the magic weapon of this life is destroyed and can no longer be promoted.


    Once the master reaches the early state of the emperor of Heaven (God), once the magic weapon of his life is destroyed, it is more difficult to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon of his life than to ascend to heaven. As a result, some masters who have reached the realm of emperor of Heaven (God) do not have their own magic weapons. It is not that they have not found the right materials to refine their own life magic weapons. Instead, they destroy the magic weapons when they give them special abilities.


    This also results in many masters who have reached the realm of emperor of Heaven (God of heaven). Although they have mastered this special ability, they dare not try it easily.


    Huoling and Xiao Taiyi are typical. Although they have broken through the early days of the gods for hundreds of years, they have not been able to give their own magic weapons that special ability.


    If Xiao Taiyi''s original magic weapon had the ability to display his magic power, it would not be easy for Han Yu and Huoling to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu''s hands were quickly printed. One by one, he hit the magic gourd. One by one, the seal formula touched the path of heaven and earth, attracting a large amount of aura of heaven and earth into the gourd.


    In Han Yu''s sacrifice and refining wholeheartedly, he turned into a perfect low-level soldier.


    Han Yu looked inside the gourd and found that there was a milky white air mass inside the gourd, slowly wriggling and breathing of life.


    This white air mass is just the God formed by the goblin.


    "The magic gourd of swallowing the sky is a combination of the divine material Zixiao God sand and the swallow sky magic ball (the ball in the black hole). It also absorbs the power of countless thunder. It can be compared with other magic weapons. Although its God is just formed, it is absolutely not weak." Han Yu is full of self-confidence. He has a strong confidence in swallowing the devil.If the goblins can''t give them the special ability to use their supernatural powers, I''m afraid there won''t be any low-level soldiers of the emperor of Heaven (God) who can give them magical powers.


    Han Yu thought secretly, what kind of magical power should be given to swallow the heaven devil.


    This is very important. Ordinary supernatural powers do not help Han Yu very much. If they are too powerful, Han Yu should also consider the endurance of swallowing the gods. Otherwise, the Zhenshen Tianbei is definitely the best choice.


    After carefully sifting through his own magical powers, Han Yu chose Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the first type of thunder and lightning turning sword formula. The reason why he chose it was that Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the second type of thunder dragon swallowing the sky, was very suitable for the temperament of swallowing the heaven. However, the power of thunder dragon swallowing the sky was too strong, which was not suitable for him.


    With the choice, Han Yu''s goal was clear. He put away the goblet and began to practice the first type of thunder and lightning turning sword formula. This is Han Yu''s medium level extreme magic power just obtained in the East pole star. Han Yu has never had time to practice.


    The essence of thunder and lightning turning sword formula is to attract the power of nine days thunder for your own use. Han Yu''s body swallowing the heaven''s source Qi can turn the power of thunder at will. It can be said that he is very handy in practicing the thunder and lightning sword formula.


    It took only three days for Han Yu to cultivate the sword formula of thunder and lightning, and put it into practice. He had the terrible momentum of opening up the world and destroying all living things.


    If you let the master of the East pole star know, I''m afraid you have to startle your chin. There are many powerful gods on the East pole who have practiced the thunder and lightning sword formula, but only a few of them have completed it, and the fastest one has taken three years. Compared with Han Yu, it is hardly comparable to that of Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "It''s done!"


    In the underground world, Han Yu grows up, holding a magic gourd in his right hand, with a smile on his face. After many days of hard work, he finally gave the goblin the ability of magical power.


    "See how powerful it is


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin flew over his head and fell down with his mouth pointing to the front.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a purple light burst out from the Goblet of the God swallowing devil. Suddenly, there was a terrible sword spirit. The sword spirit flew by, and the terrible magma in the underground world was instantly shocked into fly ash by the terrible sword intention. The purple sword spirit flew in front of him for a circle, and then flew back into the goblet.


    "Yes, the thunder and lightning sword formula of swallowing the heaven is almost the same as the power of my full exertion! Because swallowing the heaven''s source Qi can be turned into a steady stream of thunder and lightning power, when using the thunder and lightning sword formula, the swallow God devil doesn''t need to attract the power of nine days thunder and lightning for his own use, which is much more powerful than ordinary people


    Han Yu was pleased to see the magic gourd. On top of the gourd, there was a sword shaped seal. Although it was very small, it was very powerful.


    Han Yu''s heart moved and put away the goblin. Then take out the Dao Wen gold sword and prepare to forge it.


    Dao Wen golden sword is not Han Yu''s magic weapon of his own life, and his level will not be improved independently with the improvement of Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Daowen gold sword seems to feel Han Yu''s mind, and can''t help but send out a happy sound.


    A few days later, Daowen gold sword was successfully promoted to a low-level emperor of heaven soldiers. At first glance, the style is similar to before, but the Dao pattern on the Dao Wen gold sword has changed slightly. After the transformation of Han Yu, the natural road pattern has become more mysterious and majestic by combining the power of heaven and earth road trace and Han Yu''s road.


    At this time, the Daowen golden sword in Han Yu''s hands did not emit any light. It looked like an ordinary golden sword, but the invisible vast and majestic air had the momentum of collapsing the eternal blue sky.


    It seems that one sword at will will will be able to create the world and reshape the universe.


    This is the power of the low-level God soldiers, which can not be guessed.


    Han Yu put the Dao Wen gold sword away. With a wave of his sleeve, a whirlwind swept by, wiping away the breath he had left here. Then he moved and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Ping, the evil thief, ran faster than the rabbit. Brother Lin used the power of the vast sea and star regions to pursue him, but he didn''t find any trace of him."


    "The speed is really extremely fast, and the strong ones in the heaven God realm can''t catch up with it. It''s really strange."


    "But the monk can''t run away from the temple. He will go to wanjianzong and meet us."


    CEN Hai, Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin are talking and moving forward rapidly. They have just come out of the Haohai star region and are ready to return to Antarctica.


    This time, they followed Lin haochu to the star region of the vast sea, and got the medium-level Jidao magic power they wanted. They were determined to Lin haochu.


    Suddenly, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "How dare you stand in our way, get out of here!"


    "If you don''t get out of here, you''ll die!"


    All three are the top ten of the pole star race and the genius of the East pole League. Compared with Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu and Lin haochu, they are weak, but in front of the rest, they are still superior.


    So that to see a person of their age and blocked the way, not polite to scold.


    "Three running dogs, are you going to learn to be a man?" The other side sneered.


    "Looking for death!" CEN Hai and Wei Wen Feng are furious. The two speed up, ready to slap the arrogant man to death.


    Yu Yanbin quickly grabbed two people and asked, "who are you?"


    Only a small part of the top ten and East pole know how the other party knows.


    Hearing Yu Yanbin''s question, cen Hai and Wei Wenfeng can only bear their anger and look at each other viciously.


    See each other''s face constantly changing, the body slightly changed a section, soon a person they are familiar with will appear in the three people''s line of sight.


    "Xiao Ping, is it you?"


    "It''s no wonder that the vast sea star domain has not found you with so much power. You even changed your appearance and hid it."


    "It''s so hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to come here. We''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    The three people said, Shua Shua Shua move body shape, into a triangle surrounded Han Yu, a bad smile on their faces.


    "You three rubbish want to kill me, too much Han Yu held hands and shook his head.


    "Villain, don''t be arrogant. You do have some ability, but we are three people. Even if we are the real strong one in the early days of God, we can fight, let alone you!" CEN Hai''s face was gloomy and he said in a deep voice.


    "Tut Tut, what a fool. Even if I''m not a God''s early cultivation, killing you is like killing a dog, let alone now. " Han Yu sneered."What do you mean? Have you broken through the realm of gods Three people are all surprised, involuntarily backward a few steps.


    When Han Yu was at the peak of the true God, he could climb the stairs that only the early God could climb. If he broke through to the early stage of the God, his combat power was unimaginable. However, when the three men carefully sensed the breath of Han Yu, they did not feel the strong breath of the early days of God.


    "Well, it''s a mystery. It''s not so easy to cheat us. Do you think the heaven God realm is so good to break through? " Wei asks Feng to calm down and thinks that Han Yu deliberately frightens them and makes them retreat.


    "You two, stop talking to him. Let''s kill him. Brother Lin will be very happy by then, and will be rewarded with great rewards. " CEN sea surface shows the color of expectation, at this time Han Yu in his eyes, is simply a sweet cake.


    "Do it!" Wei Wenfeng and Yu Yanbin are also impatient.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three people at the same time, the hand is a low-level extreme magic power. The three low-level polar magic powers bombarded Han Yu from three directions. Soon, the void in which Han Yu was located was compressed into a vacuum, and then the void exploded.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu was shocked by the three great powers of Jidao. Han Yu''s position instantly turned into the horror of Jiuyou purgatory.


    The three were stunned. They thought there was a big war. They didn''t expect to kill Han Yu so easily.


    "Hahaha, I thought he was a character, but I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable!" CEN Hai laughs.


    "It''s a pity that now it''s directly turned into fly ash. How can we reward elder brother Lin?" Wei asked the wind a face of distress, way, "had known to start lightly."


    "If you think too much, go to hell!" At this time, from the energy storm came a cold sound, only to see that the terrible energy rapidly reduced, was swallowed up by a black vortex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    From the black vortex above, sent out the terrible pull force, three people''s bodies, unexpectedly is involuntarily toward the vortex.


    "How could there be such a terrible swallowing power?"


    "Who are you? You are not Xiao ping!"


    "Ah..."


    Soon, the three were swallowed in the black whirlpool, sucked and pulled into the goblin.


    The three men were refined into a huge amount of energy, which was injected into Han Yu''s body and absorbed by Han Yu. However, Han Yu''s accomplishments only increased a little, almost negligible.


    When he reached the early stage of the emperor of heaven, his power of swallowing the body of heaven became more terrible. The strong man at the top of the true God had not played a very important role in his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the main star of the vast sea, in a palace, Lin haochu is meditating and breathing.


    He has decided to go to wanjianzong by himself. Now that there is still more time, he is not in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible wave in the void around him, forming a tearing force. Lin haochu opened his eyes suddenly. Before he could react, he felt a sudden change of stars and was pulled into a special space.


    Lin Hao first a cold hum, a blow out.


    "Boom!"


    Special space collapse, he rushed out, is no longer in the vast sea of stars on the main star, but a strange starry sky.


    "Who is it? Dare to attack me Lin haochu was furious. Secretly alert up, the other side even easily use the force of the void to transfer him here, it can be seen that the other side has reached a peak of mastery of the force of the void.


    "Lin haochu, don''t you even know me?" A faint voice sounded, and strange waves appeared in the void near Lin haochu, and a figure appeared quietly.


    "Xiao Ping?" Lin haochu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect to be the enemy he thought about day and night.


    "I didn''t expect it was me." Han Yu looks at Lin haochu lightly.


    "Hum!" Lin haochu snorted coldly and said, "Xiao Ping, I didn''t expect that you are brave enough. I don''t want to go to you, but you come to me on your own initiative. In that case, I''ll do you good and die


    Lin haochu''s eyes were cold, and his body moved. In an instant, he reached Han Yu''s body and took a palm at Han Yu''s chest.


    The strong in the early days of the God raise their hands and feet to destroy the heaven and the earth. This palm has infinite power.


    However, the next moment, Han Yu disappeared, Lin haochu was actually a palm shot empty.


    "I''m behind you!" Han Yufeng''s light cloud light voice sounded behind Lin haochu.


    The method of using the force of the void and the speed of crossing the void were beyond Lin haochu''s reach. But Lin haochu was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "you can only hide and hide. You dare to come to me. I have to wonder if your head is broken!"


    "Boom


    Lin haochu body a shock, gushing out three colors of divine light, directly display the three color divine power. The power of instant terror is like a turbulent sea, covering Han Yu and covering the void thousands of miles.


    Lin haochu slowly turned around, looked at Han Yu and said with a sneer: "you have some unique control over the power of emptiness. I have to admit that if you want to escape, I really can''t catch up with you. But now you are under the influence of my three colors. No matter how strong you are to escape, you can''t escape from my palm. "


    Lin haochu, with a winning hand in hand, walked slowly towards Han Yu.


    "I said that I would kill you to avenge Wang zhehan and Ni qianrou, and I would not break my promise. Kneel down, I can make you die Lin haochu looked condescending. At this time, Han Yu was in front of him, just like the fish on the chopping board.


    "I can''t help you, let alone now, when you are under the influence of three colors in the East pole." Han Yu shook his head with an expression of idiocy.


    "Well, in the East pole star, there is a left deputy leader waiting to protect you. Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Lin haochu was angry.


    "You might have been able to kill me at the time of Polaris, but now!" Han, is it more powerful for you to suppress me


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin haochu looked up at the sky and laughed. It was as if he had heard the most funny joke in the world. He said, "just the pressure of the peak of Zhenshen, do you want to compare with me?"


    At this time, with a bang, Han Yu''s body was like a volcanic eruption, spewing out terrible pressure. Then Lin haochu''s three colors of divine light and pressure is like the tide was pressed back quickly, Lin haochu was shocked to snort, can not help but backward and go.


    "The prophase of the gods, have you broken through the prophase of the gods?" Lin haochu looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    However, after his reaction, he was even more astonished.


    "Your prestige is colorless and invisible. How can it be stronger than my tricolor power? It''s impossible, suppress


    Lin haochu once again released three colors of divine power, which was even more terrifying than just now. However, he only collided with Han Yu''s pressure, and his three color divine power suddenly retreated back, like a kitten meeting a tiger."This..."


    Lin haochu was stunned. He could not accept the fact.


    It''s absurd that the colorless and invisible God''s power can even suppress his tricolor divine power. However, this is true.


    "How did you do it?" Lin haochu was also worthy of being a hero of his generation. He quickly suppressed his inner fluctuation and accepted the fact, and asked in a deep voice.


    "What if I say, I don''t know myself?" Han Yu''s light way.


    At the beginning of Lin Hao''s life, he felt like eating a fly.


    He was complacent and arrogant for his cultivation of the three colors. However, Han Yu unconsciously cultivated a colorless and invisible pressure, which was ironic to him.


    "Lin haochu, as long as you answer me a question, I can make you more comfortable!" Han Yu is calm and has no channel.


    That indifferent appearance, already completely did not regard Lin haochu as an opponent.


    This made Lin haochu''s self-esteem suffer a great blow. He snorted coldly: "Xiao Ping, I don''t know what you''re up to. The colorless and invisible prestige is even stronger than my tricolor divine power. But there is one thing you can''t change: I''m a genius and you are a waste. You''re a jerk, dare to challenge a genius like me? "


    "What''s so great about being powerful? What''s so great about knowing the power of emptiness? These are just superficial means. The real means are their own combat power and the power of magical powers. I still have 10000 ways to kill you. Look


    Lin haochu''s hands suddenly lifted, and then his hands slid. His whole body quickly formed a river floating in the void, which flowed with his hands. In the process of circulation, it became bigger and bigger, and its momentum became more and more turbulent.


    Before long, it turned into a terrible dragon. It roared up to the sky with a deafening sound.


    When Lin haochu pushed his left hand forward, the Dragon rushed out and hit Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    "Xiao Ping, are you familiar with it? This is the first form of the magic power "Canghai Xi Long Shu" that you exchanged with me. You can read it to turn it into a dragon Lin haochu sneers at him repeatedly. It''s too good to kill Han Yu with the magic power that Han Yu exchanged with him.


    It has to be said that Lin haochu is a cultivation wizard. He did not get the skill of dragon playing in the Canghai sea for a long time. He even made the first form of Yinian Hualong cultivation a great success.


    "If you''re so magical, don''t put it out in disgrace." Han Yu''s left hand was on his back, and his right hand was turned out. He used the thunder lightning sword formula like lightning. A purple sword Qi was cut out and chopped on Yinian Hualong. He easily killed Yinian Hualong.


    "The first formula of Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the formula of lightning turning sword?" Lin haochu slightly changed color and stared at Han Yu in amazement.


    "No, this is not a formula for turning thunder and lightning into sword. You have to attract the power of thunder and lightning in nine days to display it." Lin haochu quickly denied his view.


    "That''s for others. I don''t need to attract the power of nine days of thunder and lightning when I use the sword formula of thunder and lightning." Han Yu''s light way.


    Lin haochu couldn''t help stepping back a few steps and hummed: "you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Where did you practice the thunder and lightning sword formula?" Lin haochu still didn''t believe it.


    "You are stupid. Naturally, you are the Jidao Sutra Pavilion." Han Yudao.


    "Jidao Sutra Pavilion, you can crack the seal on the sixth floor of Jidao Sutra Pavilion. It''s just Lin haochu''s sarcastic words suddenly stopped, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    At the first sight, he saw that Han Yu was using the formula of thunder and lightning, because he had seen the power of the formula and was familiar with its breath. However, he doubted that Han Yu did not attract the power of nine days thunder and lightning.


    Now it seems that Han Yu does not lie, and there is no need to lie.


    That is to say, what Han Yu did was really the formula of thunder and lightning, which was really obtained on the sixth floor of Jidao Sutra Pavilion. Is that not to say that Han Yu cracked a seal half a day, not to make a fuss, but to really do it?


    "How can you hide your strength?" Lin haochu stares at Han Yu with sharp eyes like a sword. He wants to see through Han Yu, but naturally he is disappointed. With the deeper understanding of the person in front of him, he found that he could not see through the person in front of him.


    "Don''t guess, use your all, let me also see how much ability it is to cultivate a talent with three colors and majesty." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Lin haochu was very angry. Han Yu took him as the object of training. It was a great shame to him.


    "Hum, do you think it''s great to crack my idea of Hualong? It''s just a warm-up


    Lin haochu stared at Han Yu with cold eyes, and quickly printed his hands.


    As one by one, the seal Jue has turned into a vast ocean and blue waves.


    "It''s good that you can cultivate Xiaocheng in such a short time."


    Lin haochu shows his killing moves, but Han Yu is not worried at all, and he is not in a hurry.


    Lin haochu''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. Han Yu could see his magic power at a glance. He was no longer surprised.


    Bihai Chaosheng was obtained by him on the sixth floor of Jidao Sutra Pavilion. Han Yu also cracked the seal. Before that, he thought Han Yu was pretending, but now he dare not underestimate Han Yu.


    "Hum, even if you can see that this is a green sea, you don''t have a way to solve it!"


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of Lin haochu''s voice, the tide is surging for nine days.


    Soon, Han Yu was surrounded by a huge wave, which rolled like a beast to devour him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stars tens of millions of miles away were instantly shaken into powder. As long as they are swept by the tide, they can be broken to pieces.


    Han Yu, however, was indifferent and showed his true form of the first type of fire dragon in tianhuodao. A fire dragon formed and revolved around Han Yu. No matter how fierce the big wave was, it was hit by the fire dragon and evaporated by the terrible high temperature of the fire dragon.


    "Water is the nemesis of fire. How could you use fire power to fight against my water attribute magic power? Xiao Ping, are you out of your wits?" Lin haochu sneered.


    "It''s enough to deal with you." Han Yu''s light way.


    Lin haochu almost vomited blood. He snorted coldly and yelled: "suppress!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge wave in the sea water, and then it pounced down. Han Yu and the fire dragon are really small under the terrible waves. However, Han Yu''s face remained calm, and he looked as if he could win.


    "Boom..."


    The huge waves beat on the real shape of the fire dragon and extinguished many flames, but it was finally blocked by the real shape of the fire dragon.


    Water overcomes fire, no matter who can''t change the law. But Han Yu''s strength is strong, can let the fire dragon really form for a long time, even if water overcomes fire, it also depends on how much water is and how much fire is.


    Lin haochu launched hundreds of attacks one after another, but failed to cope with the real shape of the fire dragon. Han Yu was hurt by every cent, and he was forced to roar.


    "Is that all you have to do? It''s no better to cultivate a talent of three colors and majesty Han Yu was sarcastic."Don''t be proud. Watch me kill you!"


    Lin haochu''s hands spread out and three swords appeared. The three swords are as transparent as ice carved, one soft as willow, and the other as smoke.


    "San Cai letter sword, kill!"


    Lin haochu a big drink, three swords rushed into the green sea tide.


    The general ice sword is carved from ice and frozen for thousands of miles; the willow like water sword instantly injects infinite power into the green sea; the fog like sword blocks out the sky and blinds Han Yu''s eyes.


    With the addition of Sancai letter sword, the power of Bihai Chaosheng increased exponentially. The real shape of the fire dragon was quickly submerged, and the terrible tide swept towards Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping, that''s all you can do. I thought you were so good!" Lin haochu sneered.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. It''s just fantastic to try to kill me by this means." Han Yu''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Then a terrible sound of dragon chanting came out from under the water.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu almost shrouded in the water, suddenly burst open, a golden dragon rushed out. Later, Han Yu, holding a gold broadsword, rushed up into the sky.


    The broad sword of gold stirs up against the sky, and the Golden Dragon swoops down to make Han Yu look like the God of war.


    "Go!"


    Lin haochu and pointed to the sword, pointing at Han Yu, the three letter sword turned into a streamer to kill Han Yu. Bihai tide turned into a beast, following the three letter sword.


    "Good come!"


    Han Yu wielded a sword, and the terror of the sword swept across all directions. One after another, he collided with the Sancai letter sword. Then the Golden Dragon swooped down and ran into the terrible wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    "Dangdangdang..."


    The Sancai letter sword was shaken upside down and flew back, a burst of grief, followed by a loud noise, earth shaking, blue sea tide was destroyed, was easily broken by Han Yu.


    Lin haochu''s face changed slightly, and he could not help but go backward.


    "Is that all you can do? Then I don''t have to waste time with you. Let''s see Han Yu''s insipid way cut down with one sword.


    Lin haochu was furious. What does this mean? Don''t you see him as an opponent at all?


    "Shua!"


    The unique sword has the power to kill the devil.


    "Sword of fog, bondage!"


    Lin haochu pointed to the sword at the same time. He pointed to the sword which had been chopped. The sword of fog turned into a cloud and formed a general competition. He rushed to the invincible sword Qi and wrapped it up.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt like a punch on cotton, and there was no place for him to exert his strength.


    "It''s interesting, but I can''t help it." Han Yu looked relaxed and his strength increased a little bit.


    Suddenly, the fog was steaming, and the sword of fog whined.


    Lin haochu changed color and wanted to recall the sword of fog. Suddenly, the fog dissipates and the sword of fog is revealed.


    "Crackling!"


    There is a crack on the sword of fog.


    "Well?" Lin haochu was shocked. The sword of fog was his magic weapon. Once destroyed, he would be attacked by terror. However, Lin haochu could not recall the sword of fog.


    "Boom..."


    The sword of fog is destroyed, and the terrible sword spirit cleaves forward.


    "How could it be so strong?" Lin haochu couldn''t imagine.


    He and Han Yu are in the same realm. However, Han Yu broke his fog sword with one move. It''s unbelievable.


    Lin haochu had no time to think about it. He retreated quickly and controlled the sword of ice and water to kill Han Yu.


    "The sword of ice is frozen, and the sword of water will swallow it!"


    The sword of ice turns into endless cold, frozen for thousands of miles, and the sword of water turns into a vast ocean, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    "Chop!"


    Han Yu drank a lot and cut down his sword.


    "Boom!"


    The frozen void is shattered and the boiling sea is evaporated.


    Han Yu''s sword is unmatched.


    "How can you be so strong?" Lin haochu''s eyes widened. His face was very pale, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    He, who has cultivated the three colors of divine power, is a peerless genius. He is almost invincible in the same realm. Even in the face of Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu, and the tourmaline fairy, he is not a unified enemy.


    Lin haochu was at a loss because of the strong blow. Why? In front of Han Yu, he looks like a piece of firewood!


    "Die!"


    Han Yu''s face did not fluctuate, and his sword momentum was overwhelming.


    "Ah, Xiao Ping, do you think you can kill me like this?" Lin haochu roared, the threat of death let him suppress all the fear, all doubt, become crazy.


    "Otherwise?" Han Yufeng light cloud light answer, let Lin haochu vomit blood.


    "It''s you who forced me. The sea is angry and Jiulong is roaring!"


    Lin haochu looked up at the sky and roared, but his body was becoming transparent at a rapid speed.


    "Crash!"


    At the beginning of the water, the water suddenly fell into a vast pool, and then turned into a boundless lake.


    "Xiao Ping, you can force me to display my unique skills. You are also proud to die. Let you see and see, the killer mace of the God of the sea


    From the sea came Lin haochu''s crazy roar. The sea was tumbling and the big waves were hitting the sky and shattering nine days. When the sea is angry, everything is destroyed.


    Han Yu''s sword Qi cleaved into the sea and was quickly swallowed up and dissolved into the invisible.


    "The sea is angry, the Dragon roars!"


    "Boom!"


    In the sea, at the same time, nine jets of water burst out of the sea, turning into nine big blue dragons. They roared up to the sky and roared. Their voices were shaking. They glared at the copper bell and killed Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    "Chop!"


    Han Yu urged the golden sword with Dao pattern. The sound of the road resonated with the heaven and earth, and awed the gods and Buddhas. All of a sudden, the momentum of the sea tumbling weakened a lot, and the power of Cang Long also weakened.


    The sound of the road suppresses everything.


    The sword Qi of terror was cut on a dragon''s head. The sword Qi collapsed and the dragon head was cut in two. However, the dragon head was soon healed and its prestige was not reduced.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Ping, Kowloon is the power of the sea. The sea is not dry, and Kowloon is not destroyed!" Lin haochu''s arrogant voice came.


    "Yes, I''ll fight you till the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten!"


    Han Yu once again urged the Dao pattern gold sword. The dragon shape on the sword turned into a golden dragon. The Dragon wagged its tail and attacked nine water dragons at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    After a handover, the Golden Dragon collapsed and nine water dragons came again."It''s useless. One big dragon is equivalent to my all-out attack. Nine Dragons attack at the same time. It''s equivalent to nine I''ll attack and kill together. Xiao Ping, unless you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape and die!" Lin haochu was very proud.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly and threw it with his right hand. The Dao Wen gold sword flew over Han Yu and suspended on his head.


    Han Yu''s rapid printing, with the printing of one by one, the world suddenly changed, and the endless force of emptiness swept from all directions, which also contained the power of time.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space."


    When the nine water dragons are about to hit Han Yu, a special space suddenly appears around Han Yu. Space overlaps and time flies.


    The Nine Dragons rushed into this special space at the same time and disappeared in a flash, which did no harm to Han Yu.


    "What magic is this?" Lin haochu''s heart was full of waves. His fierce magic power did not hurt Han Yu at all. It was just like a dream.


    "Kill your magic!"


    Under the control of Han Yu, the time and space of the third type of reverse life expanded innumerable times, covering the sea.


    "Time against the current!"


    The sea shrinks rapidly, and soon becomes Lin haochu''s noumenon.


    "The power of space, the power of time How can you cultivate such a terrible power... "


    Lin haochu was pale and bloodless. The most terrible thing in this world is life and death, and the power of time involves the level of life and death.


    "Time flies!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, Lin haochu felt a knife of time, which was rapidly depriving him of his life.


    Soon, Lin haochu became an old man with white hair from a young man of high blood.


    "The power of time, deprivation of life, impossible, impossible, this is my dream..."


    Lin haochu looked at his dry hands and wrinkled skin. He was as mad as a madman and couldn''t believe this fact.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu quietly removed the third type of space-time against life, and his toes appeared in front of Lin haochu.


    "You wicked thief, I will kill you." Lin haochu clapped at Han Yu, and Han Yu didn''t avoid it. Lin haochu''s palm slapped on Han Yu''s body, but Han Yu''s hair was not damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    Lin haochu''s decline is not only his vitality, but also his strength. At this time, he, in front of Han Yu, is not much different from those who have no strength to tie a chicken.


    "How could it be?" Lin haochu looked at his broken palm. Although it was very painful, he could not care so much now.


    "There''s nothing impossible. The third type of space-time, the power of time, deprives you of your life span. Even if the God is strong and has a life span of 50000 years, it can also be taken away in an instant." Han Yu''s light way.


    With the breakthrough in the early days of emperor Tiandi, he came into contact with the level of time, and could play the strongest power of the third type of time and space. Depriving a person of his life is only in the blink of an eye.


    "You are not Xiao Ping. Who are you?" In Lin haochu''s pupil, for the first time, he showed the color of fear. At this time, the man who was harmless to human beings and animals, and whose face was indifferent, was so terrible in his eyes.


    With a faint smile and a slight movement of his finger, Han Yu took the yuan God of Lin haochu out of his holy palace.


    Lin haochu''s aging is not only the physical body, but also the yuan God.


    Han Yu''s powerful power of soul was released, and he easily read the memory in Lin haochu''s mind. Then, with a little force of his fingers, he wiped out Lin haochu''s original spirit.


    "It''s a pity that this flesh body is Han Yu looked at Lin haochu''s aging body and sighed. He made a light spot on Lin haochu''s body. Lin haochu''s body burned instantly and soon turned into fly ash.


    Even though he was a strong man in the early days of God, Han Yu was too lazy to refine now that his body was aging and had little energy left.


    "The blood of the Phoenix was obtained by a strong man in the star region of the vast sea. It seems that he has to go to Jiuyou secret place for a walk!" Han Yu looked at the light road in the West and disappeared in the same place.


    Jiuyou secret place is located in a wild star region in the west of the East pole alliance. Because of the dark and cold environment, it specially breeds some dark creatures, which is the paradise of dark creatures. These dark creatures include undead resentment, obsessive beings, dark dragon, netherworld mouse and so on. These creatures are very powerful, and extremely violent, a careless break into them, will be attacked by groups. What''s more, the miasma covers the sky and blocks out the sun. The special miasma is that the strong people in the later stage of the God of heaven will feel dizzy and bloated when inhaled into the body.


    Of course, these are not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that there is a jiuyouming God in the Jiuyou secret place. I don''t know what kind of creature has been cultivated successfully. He has the terror power in the later period of the God. The eastern Pole Star Alliance and the Western Ziwei Star Alliance have attacked Jiuyou secret place more than once, but they all failed.


    A hundred years ago, the leaders of the East pole alliance and the purple micro Star Alliance took the initiative.


    It is said that the two masters fought with the nine netherworld gods for three years, and eventually both were defeated and returned home. At this point, no one dares to make the idea of Jiuyou secret place. Jiuyou secret place is directly listed as one of the 33 Jedi in the divine world, and there is a large and detailed record in zhigualu.


    Also because of the war, jiuyouming God was infuriated. Since then, he has even more hatred for the creatures outside the Jiuyou secret place. He not only kills people who rush in, but also often sends troops to leave Jiuyou secret place to wash around, which makes the Eastern Star Alliance and the purple micro Star Alliance suffer a lot.


    In ordinary times, let alone enter the Jiuyou secret place, that is, no one dares to approach it within a million miles.


    However, recently, Jiuyou secret place has attracted many experts. They linger around it for a long time and do not want to leave. Even though the Jiuyou secret place has sent a large army to drive away many times, some people still do not want to leave.


    Because a month ago, in the nine secluded place, suddenly appeared thousands of rays, colorful light shining on the sky, faintly there was the sound of Feng Ming.


    The secret place of Jiuyou is originally a dark place. The appearance of that kind of colorful light is really incredible.


    However, that kind of vision only appeared once, then it did not appear again, so even if many people came, they could not guess what it was.


    However, this does not affect everyone''s blazing heart. The miasma of the nine secluded places blocks out the sky and is extremely dark. The colorful divine light can break through the miasma and shine on the sky. It can be seen that the things emitting colorful divine light are not ordinary things.


    Combined with the sound of the faint sound of the Phoenix, many protoss have speculated that nine out of ten things that emit colorful lights are related to the monster phoenix of the demon clan.


    It may be a demon Phoenix master hidden in the nine secluded realm, or it may be the magic weapon of a powerful Phoenix clan, left in the Jiuyou secret place.


    This makes countless people crazy, whether it is the Phoenix master or the magic weapon of the Phoenix clan, it has endless value for the protoss master.


    If the Phoenix master is a master, his whole body is full of treasures. His body and feathers can be used to refine the supreme magic weapon, and the blood can be used to refine the peerless magic elixir. The divine fire in the Phoenix''s body is also the supreme cultivation material of the fire attribute cultivator. If the magic weapon of the Phoenix clan master is equally valuable, people guess that it is at least the terror of the high-level God soldiers, so the magic weapon, let alone ordinary people That is, both the leader of the East pole alliance and the leader of the purple micro Star Alliance will be moved.


    So that after the news spread, the surrounding star domain took the lead and sent countless experts to come. Even the two Star Alliance headquarters heard the news, they all sent experts to stabilize the scene.At this time, thousands of experts have gathered at the entrance of Jiuyou secret place, the weakest of which is the existence of the early God. As a result, in Jiuyou secret place, a large army was sent to drive them away several times, but they were killed and wounded several times. Finally, they stopped acting rashly and quietly guarded the entrance to make a defensive posture.


    Han Yu arrived here after several days. He was very surprised to see the posture of the protoss master and the original Jiuyou secret place. I wonder if the protoss have started to attack Jiuyou secret place again?


    After Han Yu inquired about it, he found out what was going on.


    "Is the owner of the colorful fan hidden in the nine secluded place? She caused the vision? " Han Yu was very upset.


    If it is an ordinary person, Han Yu would never think so, because no one in this world can live for more than 100000 years without dying. But the owner of the colorful fan is different. The Phoenix family has the magic art of Phoenix Nirvana. They are reborn in the fire and can never die.


    Even the immortal God''s garbage can break the common sense and live for more than 50000 years. It''s no surprise that the colorful Phoenix emperor has lived for more than 100000 years.


    If the colorful Phoenix emperor is still alive, it is absolutely a great good thing for the mainland of Jiuyang. That once was the most effective general of the demon ancestor, at least the terror strong man in the later days of emperor Tian. Once born, look at the East pole alliance and the purple micro Star Alliance, how many people can be defeated?


    However, Han Yu also had some doubts. How strong was the colorful Phoenix emperor? Why did he hide in the secret place of Jiuyou? The Phoenix Fire is the killer of the dark things in the nine secluded places. The same dark things and the special environment of the nine secluded places are not conducive to the survival of the colorful Phoenix emperor. Under normal circumstances, the colorful Phoenix emperor should not choose Jiuyou secret place as the place to settle down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Han Yu and the people around him have been talking to understand the vision formed in the nine secluded place. Although he looks at people with his own dignity, no one can recognize that he is Han Yu, the Terran who once harmed Dongyang star region.


    After all, the people who saw Han Yu''s true face were already dead.


    With the understanding of the vision, Han Yu felt that the vision was formed by "Phoenix Nirvana". This makes Han Yu very worried. The Phoenix people will become very empty and even lose their memory after each nirvana.


    No matter how strong a Nirvana person is, he will not be able to bind a chicken after nirvana. This is really not good in such a dangerous environment as Jiuyou secret place.


    Han Yu is very worried.


    No matter whether the other party is the colorful Phoenix emperor or not, as long as he is a master of the Phoenix clan, Han Yu can''t stand idly by.


    But now, not only the protoss are eyeing, but all the other creatures in the Jiuyou secret place are also facing great enemies. It is not an easy thing to enter the Jiuyou secret place.


    "Little brother, I see you ask so many questions. Are you interested in the unknown treasure in it?" All of a sudden, a little old man with a sharp face beside him stroked Hu Zha and glanced at Han Yu obliquely.


    "What do you think?" Han Yu has a cold eye.


    "Oh, I''m not very angry. You don''t have to look at your own identity and strength, just because you can touch that treasure? " The old man is not angry.


    Han Yu snorted: "I what identity what strength, you can manage?"


    The old man''s face flushed as he tried to get angry.


    The man who just talked to Han Yu quickly pulled Han Yu''s sleeve and whispered, "brother, do you know who this is? You want to die if you talk to him like this."


    "Who?" Han Yu asked


    The man quietly looked at the old man and whispered, "Taoist crow."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    The man didn''t choose to communicate, but said in a low voice. Obviously, he was not afraid of crows. It can be seen that Taoist crows have nothing to fear.


    The man was not surprised and said, "I haven''t heard of it. But you must remember that you should never quarrel with this old guy, or he will scold you to death."


    "Curse me to death?" Han Yu a Leng, some do not know what men mean.


    The man said, "I''ll tell you, Taoist crow, I don''t know where to learn a strange skill. I can scold people to death. Not long ago, a strong man at the top of the true God quarreled with him and was scolded by Taoist crow. As a result, the man died mysteriously less than three days after he returned home. This is just a case in point. There are a lot of people who have been scolded to death by him. "


    Han Yu was speechless. He dared to spread such rumors and asked, "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    The man shook his head and said, "this is not true. A friend of mine saw it with his own eyes. Now Taoist crow is a god of pestilence in our place. We all hide from him. "


    Han Yu rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t you hide?"


    The man straightened his chest and said, "I don''t fight with him. I''m not afraid."


    Han Yu shook his head, the protoss people usually look arrogant, but in fact are idiots.


    When you reach the realm of true God, you still believe that you can scold people to death.


    "Boy, are you afraid?" Taoist crow glanced at Han Yu and was very proud. He listened to the conversation between the man and Han Yu just now and said, "do you see those people in front of you? The weakest are the Dharma protectors of a star realm, the patriarch of a family, and so on. Not to mention, there are many masters of the star realm and elders of the Star Alliance headquarters. There are more than ten strong people in the heaven God realm. You are a weak chicken who still wants to covet the treasures in Jiuyou secret territory. Isn''t it wishful thinking? "


    Among them, there are several people that Han Yu has met, all of whom are masters of several major star regions of the East pole alliance. Han Yu asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Taoist crow said: "naturally, we can''t touch the treasure, but there are many good things in Jiuyou secret place. Let those experts kill in front of us, and we can get a lot of benefits by following behind. I think you''re good-looking. You can just follow me. If you have your own dishes, you can have your soup


    Han Yu snorted and ignored.


    The little eyes of Taoist crow have been turning all the time. He has been observing Han Yu''s breath secretly, trying to see Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Unfortunately, with his eyesight, how can we see the depth of Han Yu.


    Taoist crow is not stupid. He can''t see Han Yu''s depth. He is sure that Han Yu''s strength is equal to him at least, and he wants to form an alliance with Han Yu.


    But he couldn''t pull down his face, so he made such a bad plan.


    Unfortunately, he regarded Han Yu as a fool.


    Crow road population if suspended river, constantly in Han Yu ear bragging, said how strong and how loyal, Han Yu with him will never suffer losses and so on.


    It was not until a cry of surprise that the old scumbag stopped his chatter.


    "Lagerstroemia fairy, it''s Lagerstroemia fairy, my goddess!"


    The man next to Han Yu jumped up directly, and his eyes suddenly appeared stars, which scared Han Yu.Not only he, but also many young people with warm blood, seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood for a while, and was about to burn up.


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a purple figure coming, with lotus steps moving gently and graceful. This is a face such as white jade, black hair such as waterfall, tall and plump, let people look at it will shed nosebleed peerless mature beauty.


    "Worthy of being the first beauty of our Ziwei Star Alliance, after a few days'' absence, she has become more and more attractive to all living beings. She has dumped more than 18 streets of the first beauty of the Oriental Star Alliance!" A hot-blooded youth of Ziwei Star Alliance has a narcissistic and arrogant way.


    "Well, you haven''t seen the tourmaline fairy, the first beauty in the East Star League. Otherwise, you would never have said such a thing." A hot-blooded youth of the East Star League, looking at the crape myrtle fairy''s eyes straight out, but the mouth is not willing to admit defeat.


    "The tourmaline fairy, the tourmaline fairy is coming!"


    There was another commotion, and a sky blue figure in the east came gracefully to this side. It was not the tourmaline fairy, but who was it.


    All of a sudden, the two peerless beauties became the absolute focus of the scene.


    One is charming and charming, and the other is elegant and noble. Two different temperament of beauty, but also have a peerless appearance.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the crowd exploded.


    The supporters of the two beauties were in a big fight.


    Everyone didn''t want to hear the other side belittle their goddess, so the conflict intensified into a battle.


    Han Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. No matter where they were, beautiful women were so popular, especially the tourmaline fairy and Lagerstroemia fairy.


    "Boy, you are worthy of my fancy. In front of the two beauties, you can keep your heart still and have an unlimited future. Follow the Taoist, and the two will cry and cry when you warm your bed Just then, a very untimely voice came out. Crow Taoist a pair of high in, give up their own posture.


    Crow Taoist''s voice is not big, but the sharp voice is very penetrating, so that countless people on the scene instantly petrified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    The empty space solidifies, and the scene is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    All of them looked at the followers of Han Yu, tourmaline and Lagerstroemia fairies, from astonishment to anger.


    How proud are the tourmaline and Lagerstroemia fairies? How dare you say that you want two people to be warm bed girls?


    Not to mention the fanatical, impulsive followers, Lagerstroemia fairyland and tourmaline fairies, their faces became ugly at this time. The former looks at Han Yu with murderous spirit in his eyes, while the latter looks cold and seems to be frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Ah? Did I say something wrong? " Taoist crow was surprised.


    "Kill these two evil thieves!"


    "It''s an unforgivable crime to blaspheme fairies!"


    "Boom


    In an instant, their followers rushed towards Han Yu and Taoist crow.


    The people around them were suddenly scattered, while some hot-blooded youths, with angry faces on their faces and their breath rolling, were ready to give a terrible blow at any time.


    "Boy, let''s go first, you can resist!" The crow Taoist priest said and wanted to leave.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to kick on the ass of Taoist crow, and Taoist crow flew out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    More than ten hot blooded youths launched a terrorist attack on Taoist crow.


    "Ah ah Stinky boy, you dare to plot against me, grass Your uncle! I curse you for falling to death when you walk... "


    When the voice of crow road''s rapid destruction came, the man turned into a burst of black smoke, which was scattered by the attack of the crowd, but the Taoist crow disappeared.


    This means of escape, even standing in the front of some experts, can not help showing a look of surprise.


    The crow Taoist slipped away, and Han Yu became a live target at the scene. A fanatical follower, shouting and roaring, rushed to Han Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu drank in a low voice. The sound of terror is like thunder in nine days. Suddenly, there was a scream. Dozens of followers were shocked to fly backward. At least, their Qi and blood were rolling and their faces were white. In severe cases, they were directly spitting blood and were seriously injured.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless people take a cool breath, a low drink shock back dozens of real God strong, so powerful, breathtaking.


    Standing in front of the God realm of the master, all were startled, turned to look at Han Yu, his face showed a touch of color.


    "I didn''t expect it was the early cultivation of God!"


    "So young, which star alliance is the hero, why have never seen before?"


    "It should be a new strong God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those followers who were flying by Han Yuzhen were scared to death when they heard the experts in front of them.


    Who could have thought that this young looking man was actually a strong man in the early days of God. Are they capable of fighting against such a strong man?


    The arrogance of those followers, instantly weakened a lot, even did not dare to revenge.


    "It''s really a great prestige, not only blasphemous to the two fairies, but also seriously injured so many of them. Do you really think that no one can get you in the early days of the gods?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded, and a middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back stood out of the crowd and walked towards Han Yu.


    "Zhang Ben, the fifth master of Ziwei Star League Purple Star Contest!"


    "Zhang Ben is the most fanatical follower of Lagerstroemia indica. This boy is finished."


    "People of the East pole alliance, don''t you say that the tourmaline fairy surpasses the Lagerstroemia fairy in all aspects? Why don''t you have your top ten followers in the pole star competition


    Zhang Ben''s appearance made Ziwei Star Alliance''s people instantly overjoyed. They showed their tusks one by one again, and they were not good at staring at Han Yu. At the same time, they did not forget to compete with the followers of the tourmaline fairy.


    "Well, why not? It''s just that I didn''t come. What is the fifth Purple Star race? Is it the early cultivation of the gods? Is he an opponent of that man? " A young man of the East pole alliance is unconvinced.


    "Boom


    At this time, from Zhang Ben''s body, a strong and incomparable breath burst out, which shocked many real gods. The strong people''s faces changed dramatically, and they felt suffocated. What was the cultivation of God in the early stage?


    "Well, are you convinced now? Zhang Ben broke through the state of the early days of the God a month ago, and he was a genius who cultivated the white divine power Ziwei Star Alliance master arrogant way, a pair of high above the appearance, as if the cultivation of white light, the same as he.


    "What?" A lot of people in the East pole League suddenly changed color.


    Those who can break through the realm of gods and gods are all talents among hundreds of millions, but those who can cultivate white divine power are even more gifted.


    Such a person is still a fanatical follower of Lagerstroemia indica fairies, which shows how huge the popularity of crape myrtle fairies is.


    "Although that man is also the early cultivation of God, but in front of Zhang Ben, he is scum!" The way that the youth of Ziwei Star Alliance disdains.


    "Boy, if you dare to blaspheme Lagerstroemia fairy, you can''t escape. But for the sake of your hard practice, I will give you a chance to live. Get down on your knees and break your arm. "Zhang Ben looks down at Han Yu with a high look.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow, but I''ll break my arm. I don''t care about your offense!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Zhang Ben, how dare you talk to me like this!"


    "Zhang Ben is a genius who cultivates the white light. This boy is finished!"


    "Is the cultivation in the early days of God great? People with the same accomplishments differ greatly in their strength! "


    After everyone was shocked, they all looked at Han Yu with the expression of a fool.


    More than ten strong gods in front of them all turned to look at this side, and some elders looked at Zhang Ben''s eyes with a certain fear.


    "Boy, you are the first one to dare to talk to me like this. Good!" Zhang Ben''s eyes were cold, and his body was shocked. Suddenly, a pale white light came out of his body. The light turned into a tide and flowed towards Han Yu. Where the light went, the void collapsed and the gods and Demons retreated.


    The white light is powerful.


    Instantly dispelled some people''s inner doubts.


    Zhang Ben''s white light oppressed Han Yu''s body. Zhang Ben''s eyes glared and he said, "kneel down!"


    "Kneel, kneel, kneel..."


    And dozens of people began to cheer.


    However, no matter how oppressed Zhang Ben''s white light, Han Yu stood like a javelin.


    "Even if you can resist the light of white


    Zhang Ben arrives in front of Han Yu and slaps Han Yu.


    "The first slap on the face is for the Lagerstroemia indica fairy..."


    Zhang Ben''s words are still declining, his face is slightly changed.


    Seeing that his hand was about to be pulled on Han Yu''s cheek, a big white hand suddenly squeezed his palm. His palm could not continue to draw on Han Yu''s face, nor could it be pulled back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    "Click!"


    Zhang Ben''s hand bone was directly crushed by Han Yu.


    Everyone changes color. How much power does it take to crush the palm of a genius who cultivates white light without any effort?


    "You want to die!" Zhang Ben felt pain and was angry. His left hand hit Han Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu waved his right hand and collided with Zhang Ben''s fist. Then everyone saw that Zhang Ben''s fist was broken and bloody.


    Then, Han Yu started his arm and slapped Zhang Ben in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Loud and clear slap in the face, let all people numb.


    Zhang Ben fan is not fan.


    "Ah


    Zhang Ben yelled, hating.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face, Zhang Ben''s momentum was suppressed in an instant.


    Han Yu''s slap in the face seems to be ordinary, but in fact, it has a terrifying connotation. Even if he is a strong man in the early days of the God, he can not exert all his strength.


    "Evil thief, I will kill you, kill you..."


    Zhang Ben is going crazy. Who is he? Purple Star Race fifth, cultivate a white divine power of the genius, unexpectedly was pulled slapped in the face?


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The harder Zhang Ben called, the faster Han Yu slapped his face.


    Soon, Zhang Ben''s head is bloody.


    This is also Han Yu did not use all his strength, otherwise Zhang Ben''s head would have been destroyed by Han Yu.


    All the people present were scared to death and watched Zhang Ben being slapped by Han Yu without any help.


    "Let go of him!"


    Finally, a cold voice sounded, and everyone woke up.


    The crape myrtle fairy looked at Han Yu in a gloomy way, and her face was dripping with water.


    Although she never looked at Zhang Ben directly, Zhang Ben was beaten for her sake, and she couldn''t stand her back.


    "Pa!"


    Han Yu, as if he had not heard it, was slapped in the face again.


    Straight let many people involuntarily cover their own face, a spasm.


    "Whew!"


    Crape myrtle fairy slender jade fingers and pointed to the sword, a little toward Han Yu, a finger sword is to break the air to kill.


    Han Yu clapped it with a backhand, easily smashing the crape myrtle fairy''s sword spirit. When he took back his hand, he slapped Zhang Ben in the face.


    "Ah


    Zhang Ben roared, and his eyebrows burst open. Yuan Shen rushed out and punched Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    It was so sudden that many people didn''t see exactly what was going on.


    However, Han Yu not only easily resisted the attack, but also shook Zhang Ben''s yuan Shen upside down.


    "Villain, you dare to humiliate me like this, I Zhang Ben and you do not die together!" Zhang Ben''s original God raised his head and roared.


    "I don''t think it''s enough!"


    Han Yu slapped Zhang Ben''s body and head.


    Zhang Ben''s yuan Shen was so angry that he almost fainted. However, he did not dare to step forward for a moment. He had already seen that Han Yu was so powerful that he could not defeat him.


    "This Taoist friend, you have to forgive others. It''s too much for you to do so." A cold voice sounded, and an old man''s body moved, which was not far away from Han Yu.


    "What do you say I should do?" Han Yu turned to look at the old man''s light way.


    "Return Zhang Ben''s body and apologize to him." The old man''s face is majestic and his way is beyond doubt.


    "Well, apologize to him? If I were not stronger than him, I would be the one to be humiliated today. The one who deceives others will always deceive me. He has taken the initiative to provoke me. Now it has become my fault? " Han Yu sneered.


    "This man is a madman. He doesn''t even give the face of master Zhao!"


    "Hum, a conceited guy, even though he is extraordinary in strength, he is also vulnerable to a blow in front of the strong in the middle of the gods!" The people of Ziwei Star Alliance murmured that this old man was the master of a star domain in Ziwei Star Alliance, and they had all met him.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. Brother Zhao has already given you a lot of face when he talks to you like this. He doesn''t want to release Zhang Ben''s body!" Another master came over, also the master of Ziwei Star Alliance.


    "Well, if you want the body, you''ll get it!"


    Han Yu threw Zhang Ben''s body at them. When he reached the two people, he suddenly burst into pieces and exploded. In vain, a terrible fire broke out, burning the flesh and blood into ashes.


    "Ah?" Zhang Ben screamed and nearly fainted.


    Although the strong in the early days of God, even if the body is destroyed, the yuan God can survive for a long time, but it is not an easy time to regenerate the body.


    After all, he didn''t leave a drop of blood.


    "Little thief!" The master of the two big purple micro Star Alliance was very angry, and he didn''t care about his identity any more. He started to fight Han Yu directly."Shua!" All of a sudden, Han Yu disappeared in the same place, two people directly jumped at an empty.


    "There it is!"


    One person pointed to the direction of Jiuyou secret place and yelled. Han Yu suddenly appeared in that direction, and then flew to Jiuyou secret place.


    "What a fast speed!"


    This is the voice of all the people present.


    "Thief, you can''t run away!" The two old men of Ziwei Star Alliance were furious and chased down.


    Han Yu slipped away under their eyes, which made them intolerable.


    See two people chase Han Yuchao nine you secret place to go, the rest of the people also quickly follow.


    They came here to search for treasures in the Jiuyou secret place. Han Yu and two old men took the lead. Why didn''t they do it.


    The miasma of Jiuyou secluded the sky and covered the sun. The cold and Yin Qi was penetrating the bones. It was stronger than Han Yu. When he was ten miles away, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    The miasma is very strong, that is to say, you can''t see through the miasma by using the sky eye. If you see the situation inside, you can only break in.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, the sound of roar and roar came from the direction of Jiuyou secret place. A group of strange creatures appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    There are translucent humanoid creatures, monsters with three heads and six arms, mice with black scales as strong as elephants, and earthworms that are hundreds of miles long like boa constrictors Countless strange creatures make people feel scalp numb.


    Those monsters are warning Han Yu to stay away, but Han Yu doesn''t pay attention to it and rushes to it.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the monsters swooped down like the tide.


    Jiuyou secret place is their holy land, which is not allowed to enter.


    The earthworm, which was hundreds of miles long, launched the terrible attack and killing of the dragon''s tail. The huge tail was like a whip toward Han Yu and swept the world. This is a monster on the top of the real God.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He grabbed the earthworm''s tail, and then started to move. In an instant, he smashed into a large number of strange creatures.


    Han Yu is like a magic sword. He rushes into the monster group, and any monster can''t stop him from half a point.


    The protoss masters who followed him looked at all these things and couldn''t help but change their color. Han Yu''s powerful fighting power made some of the strong men in the middle of the God show their dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    Before long, Han Yu entered the nine secluded area. The strong cold and miasma made Han Yu have to hold up a shield to resist it. Of course, Han Yu didn''t want to reveal the secret of swallowing the heaven. Otherwise, it would not hurt Han Yu to let those cold and miasma into his body.


    The powerful Protoss who chased Han Yu also encountered the monster of Jiuyou secret place and launched a war.


    The deeper you are, the more powerful the alien will be.


    "Damn Protoss, dare to break into Jiuyou holy land and seek death!" A dark dragon blocked Han Yu''s way. He was a powerful creature in the early days of God.


    In the eyes of the protoss, this is the nine secluded realm, but in the eyes of the original, it is the Jiuyou holy land.


    "Stand in my way, I don''t know what to do!"


    Han Yu blows out a fist and directly blows up the head of the underground demon dragon. A powerful creature in the early days of the God of heaven dies suddenly on the spot.


    This terrible scene, scared around the strange suddenly do birds and beasts scattered, dare not close to Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly rotated the mental method and tried his best to communicate with the force of the void. With a Shua, he disappeared in his place, and in an instant he crossed millions of kilometers across the nine secluded regions.


    There are numerous masters here, and the battle moves the sky and the earth. It is difficult for the strong men in the early days of the gods to cross the void directly, but Han Yu is an exception.


    "The more you go, the more serious the miasma is. The sky eye can''t see through the miasma. The power of the soul is greatly suppressed, and the spiritual power is less than 10 Li. If you want to find someone in the boundless nine secluded places, you are undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Han Yu frowned.


    "It seems that the seal of the blood of the Phoenix will be broken first. Maybe the blood of the Phoenix can lead me to find its owner!"


    Han Yu fell on a mountain, went directly into the belly of the mountain and arranged a powerful array to cut off the breath. Only then did he take out the blood of the Phoenix and begin to crack the seal.


    The seal on the blood of Phoenix is done by the strong man in the middle of the God. It is almost impossible for the master of the early days of the God to crack it, but it is still difficult for Han Yu.


    It took Han Yu three days to break the seal.


    When the seal was broken, the blood of the Phoenix turned into a raging fire, and instantly flooded Han Yu.


    That terrible flame, even the strong in the middle of the gods, has to be burned seriously. This is just the power of a drop of blood, and the power of its master is beyond doubt.


    Han Yu snorted, swallowing heaven''s source gas gushed out from the pores, covering the body surface, and breaking out the power of devouring terror.


    The fire was scared to shrink back, and turned into a drop of blood, ready to flee.


    Han Yu grabs the blood of the Phoenix and displays his three thousand swords. At first, the Phoenix is not familiar with the breath of blood.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you to your master." Han Yudao.


    The blood of the Phoenix seems to be able to understand Han Yu''s words and completely calm down.


    Han Yu takes back Huang Yu''s 3000 swords, and the blood of Phoenix no longer revolts. Han Yu smiles and grows up. In a flash, he appears on the top of the mountain again. Han Yu opens his hands, and the blood of the Phoenix is suspended in his palm, and he does not escape.


    Han Yu carefully sensed the fluctuation of the blood of Phoenix. Although the fluctuation was very small, it implied a kind of indication.


    "Northwest!"


    Han Yu turned his eyes to the northwest and flew over with the blood of Phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the mountain below Han Yu collapsed, and countless tentacles rushed out of the ground like iron cables to tie him up.


    "What monster, get out of here!"


    Han Yu''s lightning like display of lightning lightning lightning sword formula, purple sword Qi flies, quickly cut off thousands of antennae.


    There was a shrill scream from the ground, like an octopus, but countless times more antennae than the octopus, and countless times disgusting.


    There are hundreds of eyes on his head, staring at the purple sword Qi suspended on Han Yu''s head, showing the color of fear.


    The power of thunder and lightning is the enemy of these dark things.


    "If I hide far away, I don''t want to kill you, dare to attack me, die!"


    Han Yu''s fingers moved, and the purple sword Qi broke through the void and cut off countless tentacles of the monster. Finally, he cut its head and exterminated yuan Shen.


    Han Yu kept still and flew to the northwest.


    Han Yu crossed the void several times and was intercepted by three terrifying creatures. However, even if the other party was the early cultivation of the God, he was also killed by Han Yu. Han Yu could not do anything about it.


    "Chirp, tweet..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of shrieking sound came, it was the real sound of Feng Ming.


    The blood of Phoenix suspended in Han Yu''s palm suddenly speeds up and becomes extremely excited. However, it is forced to suppress by Han Yu. It''s a secret place of nine secluded places. Listening to the other party''s urgent calls, I''m afraid it''s in danger.


    Han Yu fell to the ground and hid his breath. He protected his body with gold array pattern, which turned into a high-level invisible array to hide Han Yu. Even if he is a strong man in the middle period of the God, it is very difficult to find Han Yu if he doesn''t have a good feeling.


    Han Yu turned 18 mountains in a row. In the dark sky ahead, it turned red. The red light rose from the ground.Hundreds of thousands of miles away, is a piece of debris, obviously just experienced a war.


    A group of monsters surrounded a burning monster in the center. The monster was a bird with colorful feathers. It was a colorful Phoenix.


    The colorful Phoenix, with its strong and weak breath, looks as if it is injured. Angry staring at the three headed monsters in the East, constantly yelling, with the meaning of threat.


    The three monsters, a humanoid creature, a dark devil dragon and a netherworld mouse, are the strong ones in the middle period of the gods. In addition, there are more than ten creatures in the early days of the gods and more than thirty creatures in the realms.


    Such a strong camp, unless the late God of the strong Pro Pro Pro, or it is difficult to kill alone in the past.


    "Colorful fan?" Han Yu looked at the colorful Phoenix from afar, but his eyes widened.


    The colorful Phoenix was so familiar to him that it was formed by the colorful fan.


    At this time, the colorful fan, like a complete creature, confronts the opponent.


    "Qicai Miao fan is not far away from emperor Zun''s army. I didn''t expect that Qicai Fengdi was so powerful in front of him." Han Yu exclaimed.


    At this time, he sensed the smell of Qicai Miao fan, and Han Yu could already see the level of Qicai Miao fan. It was a top-level soldier of emperor Tian. It can be transformed into a life with complete consciousness. It is just a line away from emperor Zun''s army. It is conceivable that before his death, the colorful Phoenix emperor should be a terror strong man who only stepped into the realm of emperor''s respect.


    It is also because Qicai Miao fan is not a soldier of emperor Zun and has not yet fully turned into life. Therefore, its power is less than one thousandth of its own. Otherwise, let alone these monsters, even if the nine nether gods come personally, they can''t stand the colorful fan.


    What attracted Han Yu''s attention most at this time was not the colorful Shenfeng transformed into Qicai Miao fan, nor the experts in Jiuyou secret realm, but the little girl on the back of colorful Shenfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    The little girl looks like four or five years old. She only wears a small red belly bag, which is carved like a porcelain doll. A pair of big eyes, bright and bright, full of innocence and ignorance, curious about everything. Even now she was surrounded, but she did not fear, eyes rolling around, looking at those strange creatures.


    "Is she the colorful Phoenix emperor? The colorful Phoenix emperor after Nirvana Han Yu began to breathe quickly.


    Seven color Phoenix emperor, that is the existence of the legend, in those years, he followed the demon ancestor to fight in all directions, famous forever. More than 100000 years later, Han Yu actually met the emperor?


    "Chirp!"


    All of a sudden, a high pitched sound of the song through the sky, colorful God Phoenix wings suddenly a fan, carrying the little girl to the sky.


    In the middle of the three gods of Jiuyou secret land, the strong men of the middle stage one after another coldly hum, and they intercept the colorful gods and phoenixes, and a great war starts again.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold. He collected the blood of the Phoenix, restrained the golden array pattern and rushed out.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s hand is the fire dragon Zhenxing, a huge fire dragon dive away. More than ten monsters turned into fly ash in an instant, and the encircling circle was hit by Han Yu to make a big hole.


    "Roar..."


    The rest of the monsters were startled and roared, madly diving towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu raised his hand to clap, and the terrifying palm prints covered the sky. A powerful creature at the top of Zhenshen was patted into meat paste.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as Han Yu pointed out, an obsessive creature at the top of the true God was pierced through his eyebrows, and his body disappeared in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu cut it off with one hand, and a fish like creature at the peak of Zhenshen was cut in half and died miserably on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are many monsters, no one can resist Han Yu''s attack.


    Before long, more than 30 monsters in the realm of true gods were killed by Han Yu, and all the rest were afraid.


    "Damn Protoss, take your life!"


    A roaring voice came, a head of God''s early undead resentment roared to kill. It has been transformed into human form, only three heads and six arms, looks very ferocious.


    See God early master hands, the rest of the true God realm of monsters immediately do birds and beasts scattered.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three headed and six armed undead resented that the six hands were used to attack and kill at the same time, just like the six strong men in the early days of the gods working together, the lethality was unimaginable.


    "Hum, the protoss in the early days of the gods dare to fight alone, and they don''t know whether to die or not."


    The rest of the strong in the early days of the gods have a good mentality.


    The three headed and six armed undead resentment, among them, is the strength of the existence of the front, do not think that can not deal with a small Protoss.


    The monster with three heads and six arms is really powerful. Just his first move, it is difficult for the strong people in the early days of the gods to deal with it.


    However, he is facing Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s double fists are in turn, and he displays Tiandao boxing.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of fist is heavy, and the shadow of fist is soaring into the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han''s six arms were smashed by Han''s powerful fist.


    "How could it be so strong?" All the monsters in the early days of the gods have widened their eyes.


    "Help


    All of a sudden, the five monsters of the early days of the gods were killed together.


    However, they finally slowed down a step, only to hear a loud noise, the three headed six armed monster was blasted to pieces by Han Yu. Even if the strong vitality of the God realm was superior, there would be no life or death.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the earth shakes and makes the five gods shake. Such a strong attack and kill, is the God of the middle of the strong have to retreat.


    However, instead of retreating, Han Yu took the initiative to meet him.


    His hands moved forward, and suddenly a black vortex appeared. The black vortex expanded rapidly and turned into a huge barrier in front of Han Yu.


    The magic powers of the five masters were all swallowed up by the black hole, without turning up a little waves.


    "What magic is this?"


    "What a powerful swallowing power The five masters and the nine masters in the early days of the gods behind them were all startled.


    "You monsters, if you kill you like this, it''s a pity to swallow you up!" Han Yu''s cold and heartless voice sounded.


    "Hum!"


    Tianyu vibrated, and a dark purple light rushed out of Han Yu''s body, which instantly shattered the void above him. A dark purple gourd appeared and buckled upside down on Tianyu. It broke out the power of devouring terror against the master of Jiuyou secret place.


    Then the five masters, they can''t help but fly to the goblin.


    "Ah?"


    The five masters were shocked. Three people bombarded tuntian demon Hu and two killed Han Yu. But their attack is too weak for Han Yu.In less than ten minutes, the five masters were pulled into the Goblet of heaven swallowing demons, and the nebula appeared and refined crazily.


    Some monsters choose to explode their own magic weapon, but they only make the swallow Tian Mo Hu vibrate slightly, and they don''t hurt him.


    The rest of the masters of Jiuyou secret realm are all breathing cold air.


    Who can resist such means?


    Even the seven color God Phoenix and the three gods in the middle of the master, can''t help but cast their eyes. Colorful God Phoenix eyes burst out in a flash of bright light, is clearly recognized Han Yu. The little girl on the back of the colorful God Phoenix looks at Han Yu and swallow the heaven demon Hu curiously.


    "It''s a fun gourd. How can you put such a big monster in it The little girl''s voice was full of innocence.


    "Kill!"


    "Tear up this abominable Protoss


    Nine early gods of the monster roared to kill Han Yu.


    "The more, the better!"


    Han Yu smile, in his urge, swallow the sky devil gourd again outbreak of terror devouring power. However, this time, the master can''t swallow the hand of heaven.


    Han Yu didn''t worry. He thought of it. He rushed out of the gourd and roared. Each of them had the fighting power of the early days of the emperor of heaven. They fought with the nine monsters one by one, but they didn''t fall behind.


    The rest of the monsters in the realm of true gods are frightened instantly.


    Their own strength will be strong against the sky, there are so terrible nine fierce beasts to help, how to fight?


    Han Yu didn''t give those monsters in the realm of true gods any time to think about it. He aimed at them and sucked them. More than ten monsters in the realm of true gods did not even have the chance to resist, so they were sucked into the gourd of swallowing demons and refining them alive.


    "Ah


    In the middle period of the God, the obsessive creature roared angrily and resolutely abandoned the colorful God Phoenix and killed Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    A colorful light brushed off, forcing the obsessive beings to retreat. Seven color God Phoenix body a shock, a colorful competition wrapped a little girl flying toward Han Yu.


    "Chirp!" The colorful God Phoenix looked at Han Yu and gave a long cry, full of expectation and entrustment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Han Yu reached out to catch the little girl, but he was shocked.


    The little girl looked petite and lovely, but she was extraordinarily heavy, like a star of hundreds of millions of miles. Han Yu is also a master in the early days of the emperor of heaven, and his body is not weaker than the strong one in the middle of the emperor. Otherwise, he will be severely injured.


    The little girl looked at Han Yu with a smile, full of curiosity. Han Yu also looked at the little girl curiously. Now almost certainly, this little girl is the rebirth of the colorful Phoenix emperor.


    "Chirp!"


    Seeing Han Yu in a daze, the colorful God Phoenix called in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take her away safely." Han Yu looked at the solemn way of the colorful Phoenix.


    Colorful God Phoenix eyes, showing a touch of shallow smile.


    The strong in the middle of the three gods wanted to rush over, but the colorful God Phoenix was very brave, so he blocked the three masters alone.


    Han Yu no longer hesitated, put away the goblin and quickly crossed the void with the little girl in his arms.


    He is not afraid of the strong in the middle of the gods.


    But this is the territory of the nine netherworld gods, so it is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Han Yu quickly crossed tens of millions of miles, not far from the exit of Jiuyou secret place. Suddenly, the void exploded and he fell out of it.


    A group of people surrounded the void where Han Yu was. Han Yu''s eyes swept them lightly, and finally landed on a charming woman in a long purple dress.


    This woman is the crape myrtle fairy.


    "Let go of that girl and spare you from death!" Crape myrtle fairy indifference way, look proud, a pair of high above the appearance.


    The others also looked at Han Yu coldly, especially one of them. His eyes were as cold as a sword. It was Zhang Ben.


    Zhang Ben''s body was destroyed by Han Yu, and now only Yuanshen is left. However, there is no doubt that the original God and the body of the early masters of the God.


    "Evil thief, if you destroy my body, you will repay it with your body!" Zhang Ben roared angrily.


    Facing a group of ferocious enemies, Han Yu looked down at the little girl in his arms and said, "I''ll take you to a safe place first."


    "Cluck, cluck..." The little girl chuckled and her voice was like a silver bell. No agreement, no objection, or no understanding of Han Yu.


    Han Yu thought, ready to put the little girl into the magic weapon of space.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, he could not accept it.


    "Once a practitioner reaches a certain level, he will form the force of the law and spontaneously resist all external forces." Han Yu sighed.


    This little girl is a colorful Phoenix emperor. She is a terrible strong man who has half stepped into the realm of emperor''s respect. Although now she has become a little girl because of Nirvana, her cultivation is silent. But the power of the law (the power of the Tao) is still there. She can''t put her magic weapon in the ordinary space.


    Looking at the world, I am afraid that only emperor Zun''s army level space magic weapon can put her away.


    Han Yu had no choice but to carry the little girl on his back, turned his head and looked at her and said, "hold my neck tightly, or I will be caught by bad people if I fall down."


    The little girl laughed a few times, a pair of small bracelets around Han Yu''s neck, tightly holding Han Yu''s neck.


    Han Yu smile, but when the eyes swept to crape myrtle fairy and others, the moment became cold and sharp, like frost.


    Han Yu tiptoed a little, and in a flash he came to the crape myrtle fairy. Without saying anything, he threw out a fist.


    This speed, simply fast to the extreme, Lagerstroemia fairy followers, all shocked.


    But the crape myrtle fairy is not much fluctuation, the jade handbrake that claps, is pat to Han Yu''s chest.


    Crape myrtle fairy is worthy of countless followers of the peerless Tianjiao, not only has a stunning appearance, in fact, the force can not be underestimated. This reaction alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Han Yu''s fist is hitting the crape myrtle fairy''s palm.


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt like a punch on the cotton. The crape myrtle fairy''s palm was so soft that he couldn''t exert his strength.


    "Hum!"


    The strength of Han Yu''s hands is light and violent.


    "Bang!"


    Crape myrtle fairy''s palm was shaken back, the foot involuntarily backward a few steps.


    "You..." Crape myrtle fairies change color slightly.


    Her move is to "help the willow with the breeze". She pays attention to the four or two strokes of a thousand catties. Every time she displays this move, she can get marvelous results.


    However, Han Yu broke her move with great strength, and made her arm slightly numb. It can be seen how powerful the punch is. If it had not been for the wind blowing the willows, her palm would have been scrapped.


    "How could this man be so powerful?" The crape myrtle fairy was astonished. She lightly touched her feet and turned into a smoke and floated back.


    At this time, Zhang Ben and two other followers have launched an attack.


    Zhang Ben''s hand is a low-level Jidao supernatural power, and one side of the great seal smashes into the void. Although there is only yuan Shen, the power of magic power is no worse than that of the body.The only weakness is that the yuan God relies too much on the power of heaven and earth, and the speed is a little slower.


    The other two followers, one controlled the sword and turned into a streamer, and the other urged the spear to penetrate the void.


    All the people who can practice to the early days of God are experienced and experienced. Even if their strength is not as good as Han Yu, but this cooperation is seamless and powerful.


    Han Yu sneered and disappeared in the spot.


    "This..."


    All the people were shocked. The attack and killing of the strong in the early stage of the three gods had blocked the heaven and earth. Even the strong ones in the middle stage of the gods were hard to move in such an environment. Han Yu did it, and it was so relaxed.


    "Be careful!"


    Crape myrtle fairy exclaimed.


    However, Han Yu''s speed is too fast, and everyone has not recovered from the astonishment. Han Yu has already appeared behind Zhang Ben and bombarded out with a fist.


    "Boom


    Zhang Ben''s original spirit collapsed in an instant, and his body died and his way disappeared.


    Although it is said that the defense of Yuan Shen is comparable to that of the body, how much strength does Han Yu''s fist have?


    The rest of the people were afraid.


    Is it too easy to kill the strong in the same realm?


    "Withdraw!"


    Crape myrtle fairy heart almost jumped out.


    Although Han Yu suppressed Zhang Ben and showed strong fighting power, she did not pay attention to her cultivation of three colors. At this time, she really realized the horror of Han Yu and continued to fight. It was still unknown who would win.


    The crape myrtle fairy just came to find Han Yu to vent his evil spirit and snatched the little girl on her back. She didn''t want to fight with Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "Shua Shua..."


    Within the nine secluded realm, two figures like lightning broke through the miasma and left quickly.


    Two men, a man and a woman, chased and fled.


    The woman in front is enchanting and charming, and the man behind is handsome and unrestrained, with a little girl on his back.


    These two people are naturally Lagerstroemia fairy and Han Yu.


    Crape myrtle fairy with a lot of followers intercepted Han Yu, can not be intercepted, now the followers are all killed by Han Yu, she is also chased for her life.


    They did not know, they left not long ago, suddenly a beautiful woman like an immortal appeared in the battlefield before them, looking at the chaos of the four fields, frowning.


    This person is the tourmaline fairy, as the Lagerstroemia fairy''s old opponent for many years, has been paying attention to the crape myrtle fairy''s every move.


    "How could that man be so powerful? Lagerstroemia''s followers were killed by him alone? Is crape myrtle still being chased away? " Tourmaline fairy eyebrows jump, some feel incredible.


    As an old opponent of Lagerstroemia indica fairies, she naturally knows that the crape myrtle fairy is terrible. It''s really incredible that she is not the opponent of that unknown generation.


    "Why have you never heard of this man before?"


    Crape myrtle fairy thought, turned into a strong wind, followed the direction of two people left to chase down.


    "This Taoist friend, you and I don''t have any deep hatred. Why bother with it?" Crape myrtle fairy helpless way.


    She broke out at the fastest speed, but she couldn''t get rid of Han Yu who came after her. She was very upset.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly. If he was not superior today, he would be killed. How could he let go of the Lagerstroemia indica fairy easily.


    Crape myrtle fairy see Han Yu did not give up, heart crazy jump, in a hurry: "how can you not chase me, you open a condition?"


    Han Yu sneered: "kill you naturally do not chase you."


    Crape myrtle fairy is furious. Who is she? The first beauty of Ziwei Star Alliance, no matter where she goes, she has to give her face no matter who she is. How can she be so cold headed that she doesn''t have the heart to show mercy and cherish jade?


    "I am a genius of Ziwei Xingmeng. I will be a disciple of wanjianzong in the future. If you kill me, you will be pursued endlessly. As long as you let me go, I will not only tell you what happened today, but also promise you good things! " Lagerstroemia fairies try to make their tone sound kind.


    Han Yu did not get a response, but a burst of pure Qingling laughter.


    The little girl on Han Yu''s back, one hand around Han Yu''s neck, the other hand playing with Han Yu''s hair, sometimes naive smile.


    If it is normal time, anyone will be fascinated by the little girl''s laughter and smile, but at this moment, Lagerstroemia fairy just feels very annoying.


    "Boom


    In a flash, Han Yu chased the Lagerstroemia fairy a hundred miles away, and directly launched the attack and kill.


    Han Yu''s fists were in turn, and one by one, his fists were like a meteor.


    Lagerstroemia fairy had to turn around, resist Han Yu''s attack and kill, and retreat at the same time.


    After more than 300 moves in the air, Han Yu''s fist seal hit the crape myrtle fairy''s chest. The crape myrtle fairy was beaten and screamed. She flew upside down and smashed several mountains, leaving a splash of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    Crape myrtle fairy was furious and waved her jade hand. A sword light flew out of his sleeve, killing Han Yu like lightning.


    It''s a sword. It''s thin, long and sharp.


    Han Yu didn''t hide or avoid it. He punched him up.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, the sword broke and flew back.


    The crape myrtle fairy puffed out a mouthful of blood and looked at Han Yu in horror.


    Han Yu not only blocked her low-level magic weapon with meat fist, but also broke it with one blow. Moreover, there was no scar left on Han Yu''s fist.


    How powerful is this, how strong is the flesh?


    Han Yu''s toes were light, and his body turned into a streamer, shooting at the crape myrtle fairy.


    Crape myrtle fairy''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Are you a peerless genius who cultivates the power of five colors?" Crape myrtle fairy lost asked.


    She is a genius who cultivates three colors of divine power, but she is beaten by Han Yu. Only a genius who cultivates five colors of divine power has such ability in the world.


    But why has she never heard of such a character before?


    If she knew that Han Yu was such an evil spirit, how could she come to Han Yu''s trouble? Will her heart, which has been dust laden for a long time, bloom for it?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Lagerstroemia fairy disappeared in place, Han Yu stopped, turned his head to look southeast and said coldly, "do you like to meddle in other people''s affairs so much?"


    In the void in the southeast, an old man appeared quietly. It was the old man named Zhao who had come to stop Han Yu from abusing Zhang Ben and wanted to attack Han Yu."Villain, what''s your origin? Why do you kill the genius of Ziwei Star Alliance The old man with the surname of Zhao looked at Han Yu with a gloomy face.


    "It was they who came to provoke me, not me." Han Yu''s indifferent way, even in the face of the strong in the middle of the God, he is not afraid at all.


    The old man surnamed Zhao was furious, and his eyes swept over Han Yu. He was immediately attracted by the little girl in Han Yu''s body, and his cold and sharp eyes instantly became hot.


    "Villain, no matter who you are or where you come from, if you dare to kill the genius of Ziwei Star Alliance, I will bring you to justice today!" The old man, surnamed Zhao, finished speaking, took a step and then patted Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Cover the sky and the earth.


    Although it''s just an ordinary hand, it has a kind of terrible power to destroy nine days and ten places, and destroy hundreds of millions of people.


    This is the strong man in the middle period of the God. When the strong man is angry, he can destroy hundreds of millions of stars.


    However, in the face of this terrible slap, Han Yu was indifferent, without any preparation, and welcomed him with a fist.


    "Beyond your ability, although you have the fighting power of your peers in the early days of the gods, the gap between each realm of the gods is so big that you can''t imagine it. Die!"


    The voice of the old man surnamed Zhao still declined, and his face solidified instantly.


    The scene he had expected did not happen.


    Han Yu not only took a move against him, but also shook his palm back, some slightly numb.


    This strike is a close match!


    "How could it be?" The old man surnamed Zhao suddenly changed color.


    As he said, the gap between each level of the heaven God realm is a natural moat gap, and fighting beyond the level is almost wishful thinking.


    However, Han Yu broke this common sense.


    Not far away the Lagerstroemia fairy, but not much surprise. She had already seen Han Yu''s powerful ability to smash the low-level God soldiers with bare hands, which was definitely the ability of the strong in the mid-term of the God.


    "You can stay too." Han Yu moved and killed an old man named Zhao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    They are both Wei Wei and Zhao Xianzi.


    A person in the early days of the God clamored to let the strong people in the middle of the God stay. If it was normal time, they would definitely laugh off their big teeth, but now, they can''t laugh.


    Han Yu is very fast, like a meteor.


    However, half of the time, it was a sudden fall.


    Very suddenly.


    As a result, Zhao and Lagerstroemia fairies are stunned in situ, in the mind can not help but flash: NIMA, what is this situation? What kind of tricks does this kid play?


    "Poop


    Han Yu not only fell down in the void, but also hit the ground heavily, smashing a huge pit, very embarrassed.


    "Who attacked me?" Han Yu jumped out of the pit, his eyes could kill people.


    In addition to the old man Zhao and the Lagerstroemia indica fairy, there was no third person at all. If the old Zhao and Lagerstroemia fairies wanted to sneak into Han Yu, Han Yu could definitely find out in advance and avoid it.


    Zhao old man and crape myrtle fairy are also surprised to sweep around, want to see who is under the hand.


    There is no doubt that Han Yu''s strength has been revealed. It is not ordinary people to knock Han Yu to the ground. It is even more incredible that we have not found out who Han Yu is.


    "Is it the strong one in the later days of the gods?" The old man surnamed Zhao was horrified.


    The strength of the man who can do it under his nose and not be found by him is absolutely above him.


    Han Yu suddenly had a hairy feeling on his back. He carefully inspected the square for hundreds of miles and found no creatures that could pose a threat to him. What''s more, he didn''t find the attacker. When he fell down just now, he didn''t feel the external force. It seemed that the fall was natural and he should have fallen.


    "What is the situation?"


    Han Yu''s heart rises a very bad feeling, this is never had strange feeling, let him have to maintain 12 points of vigilance.


    "No one has attacked you." The little girl''s pure voice sounded with some doubts, which made Han Yu uneasy.


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man with the surname Zhao suddenly burst out laughing and said, "little thief, don''t play tricks. How can you hide from me


    The old man with the surname of Zhao carefully inspected the surrounding area. Like Han Yu, he didn''t find the attacker. He was sure that this was Han Yu''s trick.


    It''s just that he can''t see why Han Yu did it.


    Han Yu said with a heavy cold hum: "you are lucky today, so you can live for a long time!"


    With that, Han Yu moved and flew toward the exit of Jiuyou secret place.


    The situation just now was so weird that Han Yu didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    The old man surnamed Zhao caught up with Han Yu in a hurry. At the same time, he used the magic power of terror to blockade the area of tens of millions of miles, leaving Han Yu nowhere to escape. Crape myrtle fairy hesitated for a moment, and quickly followed up.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu scolded. If it was not for the strange experience just now that he had no bottom in his heart, would he have escaped?


    Han Yu quickly checked his body and found that there was nothing wrong with it. He put it down a little bit, and his heart moved. The Daowen golden sword appeared in his hand. He turned around and cut out several swords.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    On the golden sword with road pattern, the sound of the road is singing. The road pattern turns into a golden dragon and winds around Han Yu. Han Yu is as powerful as the God of war.


    "What a lovely little dragon..."


    The little girl''s eyes were shining, and she couldn''t help reaching for the Golden Dragon.


    Ordinary children are scared out of their wits when they see such a scene. She calls golden dragon as little dragon.


    Not only Han Yu was speechless, but the elder Zhao and the Lagerstroemia fairies felt dizzy. The little girl''s heart was really big.


    The speed of Zhao''s vowels will not be weakened by the change of the speed of Zhao''s vowels.


    "A sword made of Dao Wen gold?" The old man''s eyes shone with bright light. Staring at the sword in Han Yu''s hand, he could not help but show some greedy color.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sword spirit roars past, and cuts out the void.


    The old man of Zhao family had to put his mind back and fight with Han Yu.


    The old man named Zhao also took out a sword. The cold light was dazzling and the cold was pressing. He was an intermediate god soldier. However, although it is superior to the Dao Wen gold sword in terms of level, its momentum is weaker than that of Dao Wen gold sword, which is far from the indomitable momentum of Dao Wen golden sword.


    As a result, after a hundred moves, the sword in the hand of the old man named Zhao began to wail, which implied some fear for the Dao Wen golden sword.


    "Damn it!" The old man surnamed Zhao has a wild eyebrow.


    In front of this descendant of Lagerstroemia fairyland, he felt a little humiliated.


    The crape myrtle fairy in the back can''t take care of the old man named Zhao. At this time, he has been deeply shocked by Han Yu''s powerful combat power.


    Han Yu is not only physical, speed comparable to the God in the middle of the strong, strength is not weak, this is simply a metamorphosis.You should know that she has cultivated the three colors of divine power, but she has not challenged the confidence of the strong in the middle of the God, let alone even with the strong in the middle of the God.


    "Is this the peerless monster who cultivates the five colors of divine power?" Lagerstroemia fairy lenglengleng looking at Han Yu''s face, want to remember Han Yu''s appearance in the heart. She has already regarded Han Yu as a person who has cultivated into five colors of divine power.


    Crape myrtle fairy is proud. There are few people in the world that she can see. Even if she is a genius who cultivates three colors of divine power, she will not be moved. However, it is different from the peerless genius who cultivates five colors of divine power. This kind of person is destined to be the protagonist of this heaven and earth.


    "If there were not today''s conflicts, I would have been desperate to pursue him?" Crape myrtle fairy''s cheek, can''t help but quietly floating up a little red.


    "It''s just that, today, I''ve got a feud. Will he let me go..."


    "No, it''s hard to see a talent with five colors. It''s hard for me to meet him. How can I give up easily? I don''t believe that with my charm, he is really cruel..."


    All of a sudden, the crape myrtle fairy was acting like a devil. He slapped at the old man named Zhao. The old man Zhao was fighting with Han Yu. He could not be on guard against her either.


    "Bang!"


    The crape myrtle fairy hits the vest of the old man surnamed Zhao.


    "Ah?"


    After hit, crape myrtle fairy just exclaimed, facial expression instantly becomes very white, but the heart, is becoming very restless.


    The old man with the surname of Zhao was directly hit by a palm, and his five viscera and eight meridians were shocked. He could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "You..." The old man with the surname Zhao wanted to question why the crape myrtle fairy was like this, and his words stopped suddenly when he spoke out.


    Dao Wen''s golden sword was cut down with force, and the old man surnamed Zhao was split into two parts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Although the body of the old man surnamed Zhao is tough, the golden sword with Dao Wen is extremely sharp.


    A God in the middle of the strong, so muddleheaded was killed.


    Han Yu was holding a sword with blood dripping. He looked at the crape myrtle fairy in surprise and said, "he helps you. Why do you want to kill him?"


    The crape myrtle fairy took a look at the old man surnamed Zhao, who had changed into two parts, and then looked at Han Yu. Han Yu''s face was cold and his face turned white. She could not help but step backward.


    At this moment, in her heart, there was regret, expectation, and even a trace of excitement.


    Although the crape myrtle fairy is usually graceful and charming, she has no fault in her manner and speech, as if she had been through the world for a long time. In fact, her young girl''s heart has never sprouted like it is today.


    In the past, she looked at any man, was condescending and dismissive.


    Han Yu, however, let her look up.


    A moment of turmoil, so that she can be reckless.


    "She''s in love with you." The little girl''s big eyes rolled around and kept staring at the crape myrtle fairy, as if to see through the crape myrtle fairy. The crape myrtle fairy felt for the first time that a child''s eyes should be so terrible.


    "Do you understand?" Han Yu turned his head and glared at the little girl.


    But think about it, she does understand. This is a suspected character of nirvana of colorful Phoenix emperor. I don''t know love is strange.


    The little girl spat out her tongue at Han Yu, looking innocent and mischievous.


    The crape myrtle fairy heard the little girl''s words, and the whole person only felt that it would burn up. Finally, she summoned up her courage and looked at Han Yu''s eyes and said, "yes, I fell in love with you. Isn''t it ridiculous that I fell in love with you! But it''s true. There''s no man who can make me impulsive, who can make me reckless, and you are the only one and the last one


    Han Yu sneered and said, "do you think I won''t kill you like this?"


    The deep eyes of Lagerstroemia indica twinkled with gloom, but soon became resolute. She walked slowly towards Han Yu and regained her lofty and arrogant temperament. She just looked at Han Yu, without any previous indifference and strong feelings. This feeling is a little complicated, with love, hate and helplessness.


    Han Yu raised the Dao Wen gold sword and pointed to the crape myrtle fairy. At any time, he might end her with a sword.


    The crape myrtle fairy gave a slight meal, and then walked fearlessly towards Han Yu.


    "I don''t know if my choice is right. If I have to die in your hands today, I will not regret it!"


    South Myrtle top, her heart is full.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu didn''t mean to put away the Daowen golden sword. The Daowen golden sword pierced the crape myrtle fairy''s clothes and the white skin of the Lagerstroemia indica fairy. There was a slight pain on the face of the Lagerstroemia indica fairy, which made people fascinated and wanted to bear everything for her. But Han Yu was not moved at all.


    Light way: "like me more people, I kill more people, use your strongest means, I let you die a little dignity."


    Crape myrtle fairy bit under the mouth skin, deeply looked at Han Yu, eyes are lonely.


    "Hiss!"


    She rushed forward, and the Dao Wen gold sword directly penetrated her body, and she directly threw herself into Han Yu''s arms.


    Crape myrtle fairy this abrupt choice, let Han Yu have some unprepared.


    When Han Yu wants to shake her open, the crape myrtle fairy clings to Han Yu.


    She didn''t want to hurt Han Yu. It was an impulse.


    At this moment, even Han Yu''s iron heart could not help shaking.


    Han Yu Yuan Qi shakes a few times, trying to shake the crape myrtle fairy. However, the crape myrtle fairy seems to have a root on Han Yu. The hands were locked tightly on Han Yu''s body like an iron chain.


    Unless Han Yu broke her hand, she could not be shaken open.


    "I''m so moved, sister, I support you..." The little girl looked at the corner of her mouth bleeding, pale face, eyes with tears of crape myrtle fairy, it was unable to help the tears splashed out.


    Crape myrtle fairy smile, at this time think the little girl is too cute, said: "unless you kill me, or I will not let go, I will die in your arms!"


    Lagerstroemia fairies are both impulsive and gambling.


    She bet Han Yu is not hard hearted!


    "You go!" Han Yu''s cold voice rang out.


    Crape myrtle fairy face lonely, this is not the result she wants.


    "If you don''t leave, I don''t mind killing you!"


    Crape myrtle fairy''s body trembled, and her face became more melancholy.


    In the end, she had to let go of Han Yu and left in the cold eyes of Han Yu.


    Although this is not the ending she wants, at least she is right.


    If she didn''t, she would have become the ghost of Han Yu. Now, at least, she has saved her life.However, crape myrtle fairy heart, is unspeakable pain, very want to find a place without people, crying.


    "You are cruel, I ignore you, hum!" The little girl turned her head to one side and looked angry and ignored Han Yu.


    Han Yu ignored her, left hand to the corpse on the ground, a black hole appeared, devouring the body of the old man surnamed Zhao.


    Then Han Yu, carrying the little girl on his back, flew quickly towards the exit.


    "Boom


    When Han Yu was about to leave Jiuyou secret place, there was a terrible sound from the deep of Jiuyou secret place. Because it was too far away, Han Yu could not see what it was, but he felt a little uneasy.


    "Did the nine nether gods do it? If he did, the colorful Phoenix would be in danger. However, Qicai Shenfeng is the result of Qicai Miao fan. Qicai Miao fan is the top soldier of the emperor of heaven. The worst experience is that she is suppressed by the nine netherworld gods. It''s her... "


    Han Yu turned his head and took a look at the little girl. In the eyes of the protoss master and the nine netherworld gods, the little girl was absolutely the incomparable cultivation material in the world. Once it fell into the hands of evil men, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Oh, boy, we meet again."


    Han Yu was about to leave when a sharp voice came.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw a little old man in a shabby Taoist robe with a sharp mouth and a narrow face. His eyes narrowed into a line, sometimes emitting light. He looked at the little girl on Han Yu''s back curiously.


    This old man is no one else, just a Taoist crow. Looking at the little girl, she couldn''t help licking her mouth skin. However, when she felt the cold feeling on Han Yu, she quickly took back her eyes and looked at Han Yu. She quietly stepped back a few steps, raised her hands, and said innocently, "we are all victims. Don''t look at me with a bitter hatred!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    Han Yu snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Boy, don''t you think it''s a pity to leave like this?" Taoist crow catches up with Han Yu.


    "What a pity, not a pity?"


    The little eyes of Taoist crow turned around, emitting a shrewd light, and said, "did you hear the noise just now? It must be the nine netherworld gods that started. If the nine netherworld gods moved out, no one would guard his nest. Now we kill them, and we can just take advantage of the void and plunder all its treasures. "


    Han Yu said: "no interest."


    "Do you know how much wealth the nine nether gods have? There are so many holy herbs piled up in the mountains. If you get any of them, you can practice for a lifetime. "


    Han Yu remained unmoved.


    Crow Way Humanity: "miss this village can not have that shop, you don''t regret it!"


    After the word "ah" was said by Taoist crow, Han Yu had disappeared.


    "Hum, stinky boy, you will regret it. If you don''t give me face, I wish you a breath and choke to death!" Taoist crow swears and turns away.


    "This old Taoist is very interesting." On Han Yu''s back, the little girl was curious.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention, but she was full of curiosity about everything, but it was not a comfortable thing for Han Yu to run away with such a heavy person on her back.


    "From now on, you can''t breathe in." The little girl is serious.


    "Why?" Han Yu asked.


    "Did you not hear that old Taoist wish you choking Said the little girl.


    Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and took a few deep breaths.


    "Why, why didn''t you choke to death?" Little girl''s suspicious way.


    Han Yu almost choked to death.


    At the entrance of Jiuyou secret place, there are corpses everywhere, and there is a river of blood flowing. The battle is over. Jiuyou secret place and protoss have suffered heavy losses.


    At this time, the entrance is once again controlled by the master of Jiuyou secret realm. The strongmen of the protoss kill some, die and retreat.


    Han Yu didn''t want the little girl''s affairs to be known all over the world. He hid her figure and left quietly.


    Far away from the nine secluded places, Han Yu stopped and fell on a star. He put the little girl down. He looked at the little girl seriously and said, "what''s your name?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. What''s my name?"


    Han Yu continued to ask, "don''t you have any memory left?"


    "What do you mean?" said the little girl


    Han Yu said: "is the thing before you nirvana, you do not remember?"


    "What is Nirvana?" the little girl asked


    Han Yu doesn''t have to ask. She certainly doesn''t remember.


    "What do you remember


    The little girl said, "I only remember that when I woke up, the big bird was guarding me, and then there were many monsters. They started fighting. How wonderful! The big bird can beat those monsters with me on his back. There is no way that the big bird can beat those monsters. It is much more powerful than you..."


    Han Yu said calmly, "OK, stop talking, I know. From today on, you will follow me and I will protect you. "


    "You don''t protect me, who will protect me?" the little girl said


    Han Yu was speechless. He touched his chin and thought, "I''ll name you Caifeng. Do you like this name? It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. That''s the name. "


    The little girl cocked her mouth and looked unhappy, but finally she could only nod her head.


    Originally, Han Yu wanted to call her Fengdi, but the word "Di" was too sensitive in the divine world, so she could only take the name of "Caifeng".


    Han Yu took out the blood of the Phoenix and said, "do you know what she is?"


    Caifeng eyes full of light, way: "can eat?"


    Then he grabbed the blood of Phoenix from Han Yu''s hand and swallowed it directly.


    That speed, Han Yu did not respond.


    Then, a magical scene happened. Caifeng, a porcelain doll of four or five years old, suddenly bloomed with red light. Before long, she grew up to be a beautiful little girl of seven or eight years old. Her big eyes were turning, and she was innocent with a strange charm.


    The little belly bag is broken, and the whole body is as white as jade, emitting gentle fluorescence, which is the most perfect artwork in heaven.


    Han Yu weaves a purple and gold skirt for her with the power of thunder and the golden array pattern, and lets her wear it. After wearing the skirt, Caifeng turns in circles happily, and her hair and skirt flutter like a little angel.


    This skirt not only has a strong defensive effect, but also has been carved by Han Yu, such as deceptive array and magic rune. Even if it is a supernatural master, it is difficult to see that Caifeng is not a "divine family" at a glance, and Han Yu is safe to take with him.


    After that, Han Yu closed the door to refine the harvest. This time, he killed a master in the middle stage of the God, more than ten monsters in the early stage of the God, and dozens of monsters in the realm of true gods. The energy contained in their bodies was terrible.However, Han Yu was surprised that after refining all the masters, he had not reached the peak of the early days of emperor Tian.


    The consumption of aura in the body of swallowing heaven is really terrible.


    After he left the pass, Han Yu took Caifeng to stay for a day in a crowded star. Caifeng was full of curiosity about everything, especially the small things children played with and loved to eat.


    Han Yu took her to the bazaar for most of the day, bought numerous small things and ate many snacks, which made her satisfied.


    Recently, Ziwei Star Alliance is not calm. The first reason is that the attack on Jiuyou secret place is well known to all. At this time, on any star in the East pole alliance, you can hear people talking about Jiuyou secret place and mysterious treasures. All kinds of speculations are full of speculation. Han Yu, who knows the truth, can not help but smack his tongue and sigh at the imagination of the Protoss.


    The other reason is that the East Star League, which killed four of the top ten talents of the pole star competition in one day, shocked the whole East Star League. The leaders of the East pole alliance, who had not appeared for a long time, appeared in person and ordered the arrest of the murderer.


    As the biggest competitor of the Eastern Star Alliance, Ziwei Star Alliance naturally becomes the most important target. Recently, the two Star Alliance have been very unhappy, and the high-level have fought for many times, causing mutual damage.


    As for the death of Zhang Ben and other Lagerstroemia fairies'' followers and Zhao''s old man''s death, it has not caused much stir in the East Star Alliance.


    After all, it happened in the Jiuyou secret place. The only witness, Lagerstroemia fairyland, didn''t say that. Naturally, the rest of the people didn''t know the truth. The senior officials of Ziwei Xingmeng thought that they were killed by the experts of Jiuyou secret place.


    Three days later, Han Yu was on his way with Caifeng. Suddenly, he coughed violently, and his gall and tears almost came out.


    "That Taoist priest''s words come true. You really want to breathe and choke to death!" Caifeng said, not surprised at all, but also a curious baby looking at Han Yu, as if to watch when Han Yu coughed to death.


    Han Yu coughed for a while and then stopped. His face became cold.


    "Damned Taoist, what is your origin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Suddenly, a terrible roar came out of the Jiuyou secret place. It was fierce and murderous, which made all the people who heard it tremble. As a result, all parts of the Jiuyou secret place became suddenly audible.


    Close to the exit of Jiuyou secret place, a Black Mist falls down. It turns out that an old man in a shabby Taoist robe, with sharp lips and monkey cheeks, narrows his eyes into a slit, but it blooms with bright brilliance.


    "Hehe, jiuyouming God, all your means and abilities have been planted in my Lord''s hands today. You can get angry slowly, and I will go away..." When the old man''s body twisted, it turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared with the wind.


    With the old man''s departure, after a short period of quiet in the nine secluded place, terror and agitation occur.


    The nine netherworld gods give orders through special methods, for intruders, there is no amnesty!


    For a while, the power of Jiuyou secret place moved, making the protoss who broke into Jiuyou secret place feel more pressure.


    After the Jiuyou secret place uprising, the protoss outside received a message from the master inside, and began to attack the entrance of Jiuyou secret place again. An unprecedented scuffle started. The old man took advantage of the chaos and crossed many defense lines of the Jiuyou secret place and escaped from it successfully. After being far away from the nine secluded places, the old man stopped and laughed at the nine secluded places.


    "Jiuyouming God is worthy of being a overlord. There are too many treasures in his collection. Now, I can close down and have no material to cultivate."


    When the old man was happy, suddenly a strong force of tearing the void pulled him into the void passage. Then he felt a sudden change of stars, and his body could not help but shuttle away in the void.


    "Who attacked me, damn it!" The old man was shocked and frantically attacked the void passage, but the void passage was very solid and could not be shaken.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s hair stood upside down, and he couldn''t help but sweat.


    "Shua!"


    Before long, the old man''s eyes lit up and rushed out of the void passage.


    In the vast void, a man in black pulls a beautiful girl in a purple and gold dress and looks at him quietly.


    "It''s you!" Seeing the man, the old man''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back a few steps.


    This old man is naturally a Taoist crow, and this man is not Han Yu.


    Han Yu fell and coughed inexplicably when he was fighting with an old man surnamed Zhao in Jiuyou secret land. He had to suspect that it was Taoist crow who had done it secretly.


    The Taoist crow''s eyes moved from Han Yu to Cai Feng beside him. He was so surprised that his eyes widened. He pointed to Caifeng and stammered: "you, you, you Are you the little girl before? "


    Caifeng spat out her tongue at the crow Taoist, gloating: "smelly Taoist, you''re going to have a bad time this time!"


    Crow Taoist priest suddenly full of wonderful face, a pair of thin and small eyes, the light is not fixed.


    A four or five-year-old girl, less than half a month to become a seven or eight year old girl, this is really amazing.


    However, Taoist crow couldn''t put his mind on Caifeng. He laughed at Han Yu and said, "little brother, how do you come back to me? Do you want to join hands with me?"


    Han Yu snorted and asked, "who are you and what''s your origin? Why do you say that I "fall to death when I walk carelessly" and I fall down inexplicably; when you say that I "choke to death with breath", I am really choked


    The man told Han Yu that Taoist crow once scolded the dead, but Han Yu didn''t believe it. However, after two personal experiences, he had to believe that Taoist crow had very strange abilities.


    "I''m just joking. Aren''t you dead?" crow said


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "I think it should be that my cultivation is above you, and your strange ability does little harm to me. If my cultivation is weaker than you, even if it is equal to you, I''m afraid I will not stand in front of you now."


    Taoist crow''s face changed slightly. He staggered back and said with an embarrassed smile, "you really misunderstood me. I am such a damned crow''s mouth that I like to play jokes!"


    Crow Taoist said, suddenly the body moved, turned into a black smoke to escape.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu grabs his hand, and the force of the void thousands of miles around him moves with his will and turns into an invisible cage of emptiness.


    "Oh


    A hundred miles away, suddenly came a cry, crow Taoist fell out. The invisible barrier in the void is so strong that he can''t break it.


    Han Yu gently pointed his toes, then he pulled Caifeng and fell in front of the crow Taoist priest. He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to die, you should be honest."


    Taoist crow looked bitter and said with a sad face: "little brother, you really misunderstood me. You fell down and you were choked. It has nothing to do with the Taoist priest. If I had the ability, would I have been famous in the divine world? How could he be a little old man. Let me go, for the sake of our united front many times. "Han Yu didn''t speak. He looked at the crow coldly.


    Caifeng turns with big eyes and is curious about the crow Taoist.


    Crow Taoist eye son a turn, companion smile way: "OK, you fall, you are choked, even if it is my fault, I give you apology."


    Said the crow heartache, give me a pair of heartache, take out this medicine


    In that case, it seems to be very painful, but it is extremely generous.


    As if Han Yu didn''t want it, but he insisted on giving Han Yu the medicine.


    Han Yu said slowly: "smelly Taoist, do you want to send me away with a holy medicine? I''m afraid you have gained a lot in the nine secluded places. "


    The crow Taoist priest despondently said: "I underestimated the nine nether gods. I thought that he could rob his nest when he was not there. Unexpectedly, it laid a huge net in the nest. My old life was almost accounted for there, and it was too late to escape. There was no harvest there."


    Han Yu said firmly: "don''t pretend, just now I heard the roar of jiuyouming, you still want to lie?"


    Crow Taoist face is not red, heart does not jump way: "got a lost, a lost lost!"


    Han Yu said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me your origin, why you have such strange ability, and give me half of the treasures you got in Jiuyou secret place. I can consider sparing your life."


    "Ah Taoist crow exclaimed, "boy, how can you be so rude? You are robbing on the way. I don''t agree with you if you want to take away half of the things you took after a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Han Yu sneered: "don''t you agree it''s useful?"


    "You I The little girl is still watching. It''s not good for you to do so. It''s easy to teach bad children... " Taoist crow looks like a wise and virtuous elder.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Caifeng covered her mouth and chuckled. The more she saw it, the more interesting she felt.


    Han Yu said: "is it you who do as I say, or do I break your head, take out your yuan Shen and forcibly search your memory, and then occupy your property, you can think about it!"


    Taoist crow''s face changed again and again. Finally, he said dejectedly, "OK, but we must make an agreement in advance. I will give you what you want, and after telling you what you want to know, you can''t play tricks on me. Who can cheat on the whole family."


    Han Yu said with a black face: "no one will play tricks with you."


    Taoist crow was slightly relieved and said, "I will give you half of the treasures I got from Jiuyou secret place."


    With that, Taoist crow pointed to the bag of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the bag of heaven and earth was shining brightly. A plant of medicinal materials rushed out of the bag, and it was all holy medicine. In a twinkling of an eye, the thirteen sacred medicines fell into Han Yu''s hands, and then a piece of crystal with rich aura appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    Holy marrow!


    Han Yu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A blink of an eye, five pieces of divine marrow appeared in Han Yu''s sight, so that Han Yu''s heart could not help but jump up.


    Dark sigh, the collection of the nine netherworld gods is really rich. At the same time, I also lament the means of Taoist crow. I''m afraid it''s the nest of the nine netherworld gods.


    "Boom


    When the sixth pith burst out, a flash of terror suddenly erupted, and then exploded.


    The energy contained in the pith is so terrifying that the strong at the peak of the true God are easily injured by such a close explosion.


    After one pulp exploded, another exploded.


    Between Han Yu and Taoist crow, a terrible energy storm suddenly formed.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu didn''t have time to take care of Taoist crow. He protected Caifeng and took away the pith. It was a treasure. It was destroyed by explosion. It was a real disaster.


    Facing the terrible storm, Han Yu snatched the three sacred pulps from the storm. Looking at the rest of the explosion, he was itching with hate.


    Who could have thought that Taoist crow was so cruel and so resolute that he used divine marrow to explode to give him a chance to escape, so that Han Yu, who had always been on guard against Taoist crow, was disheartened.


    "Stinky boy, I curse you to be struck by thunder when you go out for 300 years!"


    The voice of the crow Taoist came.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and took Caifeng to break through the energy storm and chase down. After a while, Han Yu chased a wisp of black smoke and held it in his hand. The black smoke quietly turned into the figure of Taoist crow, and said with a bad smile: "boy, you''ve been cheated!"


    Han Yu exerted a little force, and Taoist crow''s illusion was broken. Han Yu resolutely pursued in another direction. After half an hour, Han Yu caught a ray of black smoke, which turned into a crow Taoist. He said with a proud smile, "boy, guess where I am?"


    Han Yu points out that Taoist crow''s illusion is shattered and continues to pursue him.


    In the next three days, Han Yu caught up with hundreds of black smoke, which turned into crows. Taoist priest ridiculed and cursed Han Yu, and all of them were smashed by Han Yu. Finally, Han Yu had to admit with regret that he had lost the Taoist crow.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Yu was not only mentally abnormal, but also incomparable in speed. He chased the strong man in the middle period of the celestial spirit. He let a little old man who was at the top of the real God to escape.


    Taoist crow''s method is extremely strange.


    Although Han Yu hated his teeth itching, he had to give up and set foot on the road to wanjianzong again.


    Compared with chasing Taoist crow to vent his hatred, going to wanjianzong and becoming a disciple of wanjianzong is the top priority now.


    "You have to be careful now. If you go out one day, you will be struck by thunder for 300 years." Caifeng raised her small head, looking afraid, but there seemed to be some schadenfreude.


    Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily, "I don''t believe it. I can even order the punishment from heaven."


    Although Han Yu said so, but after the first two encounters, there is still no bottom in his heart.


    Han Yu is not afraid of being chopped by thunder. He has been chopped for many times since he practiced. Now he is not good.


    Han Yu was afraid of exposing himself, and if he had split for three hundred years, he would have died unjustly.


    Seventeen days later, Han Yu was struck by thunder. Suddenly, he appeared out of thin air. Fortunately, it was just a thunder and lightning. Han Yu was easily destroyed and did not attract other people''s attention.


    Like the previous fall and choking, he was struck by thunder inexplicably, which made Han Yu more curious about the origin of Taoist crow and his strange means.


    At the same time, Han Yu is also a little uneasy. Don''t curse Taoist crow if he has nothing to do. His future road will be rough.In the following days, it proved that Han Yu thought too much. It seemed that Taoist crow was quite authentic, and he did not curse him or scold him behind his back.


    As time went by, Han Yu passed by countless stars. He would take Caifeng to visit some representative stars. He could not only feel the local customs and customs, but also go deep into the folk to have a comprehensive understanding of the Protoss.


    After meeting and talking with numerous Protoss, Han Yu found that although the protoss were arrogant and looked down on people from other worlds, the protoss living at the bottom did not know the suppression of the small world by the divine world. Only those who reached a certain level and held an important position knew it.


    Han Yu met a loose cultivation, which was the highest cultivation of the true God. He didn''t even know what the protoss had done to suppress the thousands of small worlds and deprive them of their good fortune. He also longed for a daughter-in-law of an alien race one day.


    The conversation, observation and feeling along the way gave Han Yu a new understanding of the Protoss.


    Protoss is also a world of predators, both good and bad.


    However, this did not shake Han Yu''s view on the Protoss. In Han Yu''s eyes, no matter what kind of protoss, they are the enemies of Jiuyang continent!


    As he was getting closer to wanjianzong, Han Yu encountered a new problem, that is, the placement of Caifeng.


    Although Caifeng has changed a lot from a little girl of three or four years old to a little girl of seven or eight years old, it''s hard to see any clue even when the crape myrtle fairy meets again. But with a little girl around, it''s easy to attract others'' attention. It''s very likely that people will think of things in the nine secluded place. It''s a lot of trouble.


    But Caifeng, a girl, not only lost her memory, but also had no strength. Han Yu was naturally worried about letting her live alone.


    When he approached wanjianzong, Han Yu had to slow down and walk slowly to the "sword tide God Star", the headquarters of wanjianzong, thinking of ways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    As one of the super powers in the divine world, wanjianzong controls 297 star regions in the East, and its power is beyond doubt. Even if it is the Eastern Star Alliance, in front of wanjianzong, it is dispensable.


    As the base of wanjianzong, Jianchao Shenxing is the absolute core of 297 star regions and billions of stars in the eastern part of the divine world.


    The sword tide God Star is not only huge, but also exudes a temperament that cannot be described by words.


    Standing in front of it, anyone will feel small and unbearable, and anyone will feel that the mountain is at a standstill.


    Although jianchaoshenxing is the base of wanjianzong, it has no strict defense. Anyone can enter jianchaoshenxing. Anyone can stand outside jianchaoshenxing and look at this star which represents power, glory and peak.


    At every moment, countless Protoss come from all over the world just to have a look at this sacred star from afar. Countless people begin to worship it from a distance. Although the sword tide God Star is a star, it is more like a saint in the hearts of countless gods.


    Among the numerous crowds, the three are not very impressive.


    The three were a strong man, a man in black and a seven or eight year old girl.


    The man in black took the little girl''s hand, it seems that the relationship is not general.


    "Master, this is the sword tide God Star!" The strong man pointed to the distant glowing, blue stars with a serious face. Even the experts in the early days of the God of heaven are very restrained in front of the sword tide God star.


    The masters of the early days of the gods are rare figures in other places. The existence of the top of the pyramid is not outstanding here. So even if the strong man did not hide his breath, we did not pay too much attention to it.


    It''s just because there are too many strong gods coming out and entering from the sword tide God star.


    Not to mention the early days of the gods, there are not a few of the strong in the middle of the gods. Occasionally, you can meet the terrible strong men in the later days of the gods. If you are lucky, you can see the demeanor of the strong people at the peak of the gods. In contrast, the early cultivation of the God seems to be too common.


    The man in black nodded and said, "find a place to live first!"


    The man in black was naturally Han Yu. The strong man was named Zhang Biao. He was taken as a servant by Han Yu because he was fighting for a piece of cultivation material. Bring sword tide God star together, take care of Caifeng.


    Although anyone can enter the sword tide God star, not every place can fly in. There are 108 channels to enter the sword tide God star. If you enter the sword tide God star from a place other than 108 channels, it will be regarded as a provocation to wanjianzong. No matter who it is, they will be killed before they fall into the sword tide God star.


    No one will be stupid enough to challenge the majesty of wanjianzong. Whoever comes from any direction will choose 108 paths to enter the sword tide God star.


    Han Yu, they entered from the nearest channel, and no one was guarding them. However, they all queued up consciously. They were very neat and not disordered at all.


    When he was within a thousand miles of jianchaoshen star, Han Yu clearly felt the slight pressure coming from jianchaoshen star. There was also a sense of sword in it, which could suppress the comers.


    "The sword tide God star itself is a supreme treasure. It is said that it has reached the level of God''s soldiers. The breath from sleeping can suppress countless people. It is said that if the sword tide God Star recovers completely, it can erase everything in an instant. But since ancient times, the sword tide God star has not recovered, because no one has the courage to challenge the majesty of wanjianzong. The light pressure is the spontaneous emission of sword tide God star. "


    "However, the meaning of the sword comes from the wanjianzong. Since ancient times, there have been countless Kendo masters. The countless masters of wanjianzong have unintentionally sent out breath, which forms the sword meaning. At the same time, this sword idea is also demonstrating to the people of the world. The majesty of wanjianzong can not be desecrated. "


    Zhang Biao whispered to Han Yu. Han Yu told him that it was his first time to come to jianchaoshen star, so he naturally became a guide.


    Han Yu sighed, a star has been refined into a God''s soldiers, and only those who are powerful can be destroyed. Don''t mention that wanjianzong is still guarding the sword tide God star. Even if there is no wanjianzong, how many people can shake it, let alone wanjianzong.


    The closer we get to the sword tide God star, the more powerful the invisible pressure and sword will become. Although the two forces have no influence on the cultivation of people, they have a great suppression on the killing range.


    Now Han Yu is still seven or eight hundred miles away from jianchaoshen star, but if he strikes with all his strength, he will not be able to hit jianchaoshen star at all.


    According to Zhang Biao, the killing range of the sword tide God Star is infinitely suppressed, and the killing range of the strong people in the early days of the celestial God can reach up to about ten thousand feet.


    This is also a kind of protection for jianchaoshen star. Although jianchaoshen star itself is very hard, most of the buildings on jianchaoshen star are very common. The strong God of heaven can destroy tens of millions of miles of Xinghe river with one stroke. If there is no suppression on the jianchaoshen star, I am afraid that the people on the jianchaoshen star will not be peaceful.


    Although the killing range is suppressed to a very small space, as long as it is within that range, the lethality does not change much.Biro said that the strong in the early days of the God of heaven can smash a top-level real magic weapon with one punch in other places, and it can also be on the sword tide God star. But the difference is that in other places, the energy storm can sweep tens of millions of miles, but above the sword tide God star, it is at most ten thousand feet.


    Although Jianchao Shenxing is the base of wanjianzong, the area occupied by wanjianzong is less than one thousandth of that of shenchao star.


    Wanjianzong only occupies the Jianzong mountain range. Except for the disciples of wanjianzong, no one is allowed to enter here. However, other places except Jianzong mountain can visit at will.


    The sword tide God Star is very big, has innumerable mountains, innumerable plains, innumerable lakes and rivers, also has innumerable cities.


    On the sword tide God star, not only the damage range has been greatly suppressed, but also the speed has been suppressed. With Han Yu''s ability to cross the void, he can only move about a thousand feet here, which is really strange.


    There is a special rule on the sword tide star, that is, no flying. Blinking is OK, but only on the ground. Once the flight is found and reported, the guard team of the sword tide God Star will come to the door, with a fine ranging from light to direct abandonment of cultivation.


    So even if there are countless masters on the sword tide God star, as long as everyone falls on the sword tide God star, they all walk on the ground obediently.


    The chariot on the sword tide God Star is very popular. There are sedan chairs, carriages, horses and other means of transport. There are no other animals. It gives people a feeling of coming to the secular city. Now, if you only look at the street pedestrians, you can''t get involved with wanjianzong and Jianchao Shenxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    After entering the sword tide God star, Han Yu decided to rent a carriage. Although their combination was not obvious, Han Yu decided to make as few appearances as possible in order to be safe.


    I thought it was very simple to rent a carriage. However, the trouble of the process and the high price were incredible.


    First of all, you have to register your name, age, origin, and also have to have a symbol of identity before you can rent a carriage. Second, after renting a carriage, you have to tell where you are going. Then the people in the rental office arrange the route and drive them by themselves.


    The rental car is charged by the day. One hundred million top-grade spirit jade is almost speechless. You should know that a piece of precious material for cultivation is worth 10 billion high-quality spirit jade.


    Han Yu asked Zhang Biao to do it, and it took almost half an hour to do it. Then the three men went straight to Zongyuan city by coach.


    In the past, Jianzong''s Jianchi has become one of the most ancient and the most famous city in Wanchao. Even if it''s the third closest, it''s 3000 miles away from wanjianzong.


    Almost all the people who come to the sword tide God Star will come here to have a look, take a look at the ancient people''s road, and feel their living habits.


    Han Yu and his wife entered Zongyuan city after half a day''s journey. Zongyuan city is indeed one of the oldest cities. From a distance, they can feel an ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes. The walls, streets and buildings in the city have left traces of history.


    Han Yu entered the city from the east gate and got off the carriage after entering the city.


    Although the rental is only half a day, but the rental cost is still 100 million top-grade Lingyu. Even if Han Yu is a strong man of this level, he also feels some pitfalls and some pains.


    Next, Han Yu and Caifeng choose to blink, and Zhang Biao follows closely.


    There are a lot of people moving on the street, but they are all moving on the ground. With the sensitivity of the strong men of Han Yu''s level, even if they move on the streets with strong traffic, there will be no collision.


    Even with Han Yu''s control of the power of the void, one blink can only reach about 1300 Zhang here. As for Zhang Biao, it can be up to 1000 Zhang.


    They went from the east city to the South City area before they chose to walk.


    Along the way, Zhang Biao introduced Zongyuan city.


    Zongyuan city has a population of more than 100 million people, including original residents and foreign residents. Because of the relationship between wanjianzong and numerous foreign residents, the population of foreign residents is far greater than that of the original residents.


    If the migrants want to live in Zongyuan city for a long time, they can either rent or buy a house. It is not affordable for ordinary people to live in inns, restaurants and villas.


    Han Yu will stay in wanjianzong for a long time. Naturally, it is more cost-effective to rent or buy a house.


    There are many styles of houses, such as a single room, a courtyard and a villa.


    After turning for more than an hour, Caifeng liked a quiet courtyard very much, so Han Yu decided to buy it. The most important thing to buy a house here is to let Caifeng live. It''s better for her to like nature.


    "We want this other hospital. How much will it cost?" Zhang Biao looked at the middle-aged woman with Jian Shao''s house.


    This woman is full of pearls and is dressed up as a rich woman.


    Although she looks like a common housewife in the secular world, she has the later cultivation of the true God. Since Han Yu and his colleagues came in, they have never looked at them in the eye, just like looking at the country bumpkin.


    Now Zhang Biao asked, but also impatient way: "a hundred yuan lower grade emperor pith, no credit, bargaining!"


    "What?" Zhang Biao''s eyes widened. Even Han Yu on one side was surprised to see the middle-aged woman. This is simply eating people without spitting out bones.


    The middle-aged woman sneered at Zhang Biao and said to Han Yu: "I can''t afford to rent it to you. I can''t afford it. I can''t afford to rent it to you. I can''t afford it."


    Naturally, she can see that Han Yu is in charge. However, Han Yu does not look like a "rich man" in any way. Therefore, even if she looks at Han Yu, she is also slightly contemptuous.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in with a man in green and a woman with exquisite clothes and a proud face. The man and woman looked like lovers, and the women complained constantly. However, when they entered the yard, they suddenly became happy. The man in Green saw the situation, laughed, waved his big hand, and asked, "brother, how much is this other hospital It is. "


    The middle-aged man did not expect this person to be so cheerful, his eyes turned and said, "120 pieces of inferior Royal marrow."


    Zhang Biao and Han Yu look at each other, and this kind of starting price is blatantly insidious.


    Zhang Biao had long been unhappy with the people here, and reminded him kindly, "little brother, don''t be fooled by their thieves. Just now they sold us only 100 yuan of inferior Royal pith."


    The man in green frowned and looked at the middle-aged man with some bad looks.


    The middle-aged man was still. The middle-aged woman who took Han Yu and their house keeper screamed, pinched her waist and glared at Zhang Biao and said, "when did I sell it to you? When did I say it was a hundred inferior imperial pith? Get out of here! You three poor men are not welcome hereZhang Biao was furious. He was a strong man in the early days of the gods. In other places, he was the God in the eyes of these real gods in the later period. However, here, he was scolded by people pointing at his nose. Which one can not bear.


    "Try again. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death?" Zhang Biao''s early cultivation of God, if there is no show.


    However, the middle-aged woman not only did not fear, but also rubbed her face up and said in a swaggering way: "if you have the ability, you can fight. What''s so great about the early days of God? I''ve seen so much. If you dare to hit me, I can guarantee that you can''t walk out of this yard."


    Even Han Yu was stunned. People in the later period of Zhenshen said that the strong man in the early days of the God was "only", which was really a magical place.


    "Don''t quarrel. It''s 120 yuan inferior to the imperial pith. I can''t afford it. Let them go out. They have nothing to do here. " The man in green looked impatient.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Zhang Biao was furious. He kindly reminded the man in Tsing Yi that the other party was not grateful. Now he is still in the way.


    "If you are poor, don''t learn to buy a house if you don''t have money. There may be a big difference between a hundred yuan inferior Royal pith and a 120 yuan inferior Royal pith, but for me, they are the same thing. What I want is to be happy. I''m not happy because you are noisy here. " The man in green looks aloof, and his eyes scornfully sweep Zhang Biao and Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Zhang Biao took a look at Han Yu, and saw that Han Yu nodded slightly. He no longer had any scruples. He slapped the middle-aged woman''s face fiercely. The middle-aged woman screamed and whirled away, and her cheek swelled like a steamed bun.


    "Bitches, the gods are majestic, and you can challenge them!" Zhang Biao spat at the middle-aged woman.


    "Ah, you dare to beat me, you want to die!" The middle-aged woman screamed, and the sound made her scalp numb.


    "If you dare to beat my wife, I''ll fight with you!" The middle-aged man rushed over, and the strong breath of Zhenshen''s peak burst out in an instant.


    Zhang Biao disdained to curl his mouth, the body of a shock, God like the tide general rushed out, hit the middle-aged man flying hit a tree, wow a spit of blood.


    "If you dare to beat us, you will die. If there is seed, you don''t go away. You wait!"


    Husband and wife support each other, the man to Zhang Biao put down a pile of cruel words, a face of vicious leave.


    Zhang Biao didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at the man in green and said coldly, "boy, I''m trying to persuade you, but you bite back. I''ll give you a chance to apologize and admit your mistake."


    The man in green sneered: "don''t think that you are the cultivation of God in the early stage, so am I. moreover, I want to kill you. It''s so simple to move your fingers."


    "Boom


    Zhang Biao no longer said much, and broke out in an instant.


    The man did not take the initiative to hide.


    In the early days of the war between the two gods, the scope of the war was very small, and they deliberately suppressed it. Even the grass and trees in the yard were not damaged.


    After more than 30 moves, the man in green slapped Zhang Biao''s chest. Zhang Biao flew upside down and hit him heavily on the ground. He vomited a mouthful of blood. The man in green looked down at Zhang Biao in a condescending manner and said with disdain: "the same is the early days of the gods, but you are rubbish in my eyes. Kneel down to apologize. I''ll let go of your offence. Otherwise, you You three don''t want to leave here today. "


    Zhang Biao''s face was livid. He took a look at Han Yu and lowered his head with guilt.


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog, boy. You''re too wild. Go away. I don''t want to do it today. " Han Yu''s voice sounded cold.


    "How old are you to talk to me like that?" The man in green turned his head and looked at Han Yu. His eyes became cold and fierce.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu, who was still several feet away a moment ago, was in front of the man in green. Before he could react, he was slapped in the face by Han Yu and flew out with his body spinning.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t want me to do it." Han Yu blew his hands, and his face was very unhappy.


    "Dare you hit me?" The man jumped up and roared: "boy, you want to die!"


    After that, he took a palm, and the palm technique was startling. Even if it was extremely suppressed here, the killing range was also amazing, and many people were shocked.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and welcomed him with a fist.


    Hearing a loud noise, the hand of the man in Tsing Yi was directly split, and he let out a scream. His body flew out like a shell and spat blood in his mouth.


    "You? Are you a strong man in the middle of God The man in green looked at Han Yu in surprise, then shook his head and said, "you are the cultivation of God in the early stage!"


    Zhang Biao went to Han Yu and looked at the man in green with disdain: "although you and the master are both gods of the early cultivation, but you in the master''s eyes, is a garbage."


    The man in Tsing Yi almost vomited blood. Just now he was so ironic and insulting Zhang Biao, he didn''t expect to be humiliated so soon.


    The woman held the man in green, looked at Han Yu coldly and said in a deep voice, "do you know who we are and where we come from? Brother Xue is the seventh genius in the Star League of Dazhun Star League. If you hurt him today, you will be against the whole Da Zun Star League. "


    Zhang Biao did not change his face a little, and hurriedly spread the news to Han Yu about the Star League and the Star League.


    Dazhun Star League is one of the Ten Star Leagues Under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong, and it is still in the front row. Its strength is far above the Eastern Star League. The Star League of Dazhun Star League is the same as that of the Polar Star League of the Eastern Star League.


    The man in Tsing Yi can achieve the seventh result in Da Zun Star League. He really has the capital to be proud of others. Unfortunately, he met Han Yu today.


    Han Yu''s face did not change. He looked at the man in green coldly. He felt a little hair in his heart.


    "It''s really brave. Some people dare to be reckless here in my old territory." Just then, a deep voice came out. I saw an old woman with a dragon''s head and crutches coming in slowly. Behind him, there was a man and a woman, just like the rent taker and the charterer.


    As the old woman came in, the temperature in the yard dropped instantly. Even Zhang Biao, the man and the woman in Qingyi couldn''t help but shiver. The heartless Caifeng also hid behind Han Yu.


    "Mid God!" Zhang Biao took a breath of cold air, and his face turned ugly.


    "If you dare to be reckless here and hurt our husband and wife, you have to pay the price of bleeding." The middle-aged woman jumped out and regained her swagger.The man in green quickly healed and straightened up. He said coldly, "it seems that we don''t need the hands of the experts in the Grand Star region. You can''t leave here alive today."


    After that, he swung his sleeves and strode away.


    The woman looked at Han Yu coldly and followed the man in green.


    In the yard, there are only three Han Yu and the other three.


    "Did you beat my son and daughter-in-law?" The old woman looked at Zhang Biao and asked. Her voice sounded calm, but her eyes were colder than those of a poisonous snake.


    "It''s me, because they should." Zhang Biao raised his chest and was no longer afraid.


    Although the other side is a strong man in the middle of the God, he and Han Yu join hands, even if the enemy can not, it should not be a problem to escape.


    The old woman ignored Zhang Biao, turned her eyes to Han Yu and said, "he is your dog. If the dog bites someone, the owner should also be responsible."


    Zhang Biao was furious. Han Yu said that he was a dog. He didn''t care. However, others said he was a dog, and he couldn''t tolerate it.


    "You two masters and servants will cut off their hands and feet and compensate for a piece of God''s marrow. I will let you go." The old woman''s light way, a pair of eat set Han Yu their expression.


    Zhang Biao looks at Han Yu. As long as Han Yu orders him, he will never rush to kill him with a frown.


    He didn''t want to be so humiliated.


    Han Yu shook his head. He didn''t expect to buy a broken house, which caused such a big disturbance. Originally, he was on the top of the sword tide God star. He decided to keep a low profile. It seems that he can''t.


    Step out, light way: "Zhang Biao, I can call him a dog, but you can''t, you hurt my dog''s dignity, I do master, naturally want you to repay. I''ll give you a chance to cut off your arm and make up for a piece of marrow. I''ll spare you the pain of skin and flesh. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    "Boy, you dare to threaten me even before you open your door!"


    The old woman put the dragon head crutches heavily on the ground, and suddenly the sky was shaking. Han Yu felt a twinkling of stars, and the next moment he appeared in the void, surrounded by clouds.


    This is a dimensional space, a dimensional space created by the old woman.


    This is the means of the strong God, the dimensional space created in an instant, and boundless.


    In this way, even if their war is so terrible, it will not affect other people, nor affect the grass and trees outside.


    "Boom From the old woman, she burst out a terrible pressure, like a mountain on the top of the general suppression of Han Yu.


    It''s really terrible to see the strong in the middle of the God''s reign.


    "The little boy in the early days of God dares to be arrogant. I don''t even need to move my fingers. I can crush you in an instant. " The old woman''s proud way.


    But soon the old woman felt surprised. Not only did she not crush Han Yu''s body, but Han Yu stood still, just looking slightly trembling.


    "It''s true that you have a bit of proud capital, but in my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning!" The old woman walked towards Han Yu. Every time she was close to Han Yu, the pressure on him would be greater.


    Not long after that, she arrived a Zhang away from Han Yu, whose forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Now, if you don''t mind, you can live according to your old body The old woman had an indifferent expression.


    "Boom


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly moved, just like a black dragon going out to sea. He hit the old woman with a heavy blow. His fist directly penetrated the old woman''s body. Suddenly, the blood roared and the scream was harsh.


    "Ah? How could it be? "


    The old woman panicked and hit Han Yu with her dragon head and crutches. Han Yu had already kicked her and retreated quietly.


    The old woman suffered heavy damage twice in a row, and her complexion instantly turned ugly.


    You think you can do it for me? You take yourself too seriously Han Yu carried his hands and walked slowly to the old woman.


    "The old woman exclaimed," how can you, under my pressure, be afraid to move, how can you send out such a powerful attack? "


    Han Yu sneered and said nothing.


    All that just happened was just an illusion. Han Yu was not afraid to fight with the strong in the middle of the God, let alone the threat of the other side.


    The old woman decisively removed the dimensional space and returned to the yard.


    Han Yu followed closely and pressed the old woman.


    "Did you do what I said? Or do I call until you beg for mercy? " Han Yu''s light way.


    The old woman was in a trance. It was like treating her in her own way.


    Zhang Biao, the rent-in-law''s eyes widened directly. They all thought that Han Yu was trapped in the old woman''s dimensional space, and there was absolutely no life or death. Unexpectedly, it was the old woman who was defeated. Looking at the blood hole in the old woman''s body, it was even more chilly.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a deep, cold drink sounded.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Several figures flew up and surrounded the yard.


    There is only one kind of person who can fly freely in jianchaoshen. Han Yu, the law enforcement team of jianchaoshen, has to stop.


    The charterer and the charterer suddenly saw the straw. She ran to a middle-aged man in a hurry: "cousin, this maniac has hurt my mother-in-law and our husband and wife. You must bring him to justice!"


    The man in armor and with a hooked nose had a look of displeasure on his face and said, "I''ve told you so many times. When I''m in law enforcement, please call me captain Lin."


    "Yes, watch Captain Lin... "


    The charterer and the old woman rushed to see him. Even if she was better than the old woman, she was also short in front of Captain Lin.


    In the sword tide God star, in addition to the high-level of wanjianzong, the law enforcement team represents the heaven and the rules.


    "Dare to make trouble in Zongyuan city and take these three people away!"


    Captain Lin coldly glanced at Han Yu and Zhang Biao and ordered directly.


    "Why take us away? They bullied people first." Zhang Biao asked.


    "I''m the captain of the law enforcement team." Captain Lin disdained to turn his lips, and then sternly said, "who dares to resist, just do what is right on the ground!"


    The charterer and the charterer looked at Han Yu and Zhang Biao with a bad smile. It was because of the support of Captain Lin that they dared to act so unscrupulously in Zongyuan city. As long as Han Yu and Zhang Biao are captured by Captain Lin, they will not die.


    "I see who dares to move!" Han Yu''s body was shocked, and the strong breath of the early days of the God gushed out.


    Captain Lin sneered and said, "boy, don''t be stubborn. Don''t say that you are the cultivation of God in the early stage. Even if you are the strong one in the later period of the God, I will catch you if you break the law!"


    Captain Lin has this kind of confidence. Although he is only the early cultivation of the God of heaven, but there is such a big wanjianzong behind him. Who dares to resist?Han Yu frowned. He didn''t expect to disturb the people of the law enforcement team. He was not afraid of these people, but he really started. Let alone the sword tide God star, he couldn''t stay. I''m afraid that in the future, he would be chased by wanjianzong.


    "If you don''t ask us all about it, you just arrest us. It''s not the way the law enforcement team does." Han Yu''s cold way.


    "You are not qualified to tell us what to do. If you are right, we will let you go! " Lin captain''s righteous words, the bottom of his eyes is with a touch of fun. As long as he is arrested, he does not want to be convicted of any crime, as long as he wants to punish.


    "Master, the situation is not good. If we resist, we will die. If we do not resist, we will die if we are not captured by them. " Zhang Biao was very anxious to deliver the message to Han Yu.


    "Take it down!"


    Captain Lin will no longer waste time and issue the final wanted. The members of the law enforcement team quickly approached Han Yu and Zhang Biao. Each of them held a special kind of shackles. After the sacrifice of the strong in the later period of the God of heaven, even the strong people in the middle period of the God could not get rid of the shackles.


    The faces of the public rental couple are going to smile and blossom. No matter what the result is today, Han Yu and Zhang Biao are both dead and alive. It''s too cathartic.


    "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, a soft and complicated voice sounded. The members of the law enforcement team stopped involuntarily and looked out of the yard. A beautiful woman in a purple dress came in. Her presence makes the tense atmosphere instantly comfortable.


    This woman is so beautiful that she looks at Han Yu, and her eyes are quite complicated. She glances at Caifeng quietly and flashes a look of surprise. Finally, she looks at captain Lin and worships Lin Yingying. She is extremely elegant and charming. She says: "Captain Lin, I am Ziwei, a disciple of wanjianzong. These three are mine My friend, I''d like to ask captain Lin to give the little girl some thin noodles. I''ll be lenient with my business today. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    Han Yu frowns tightly, did not expect to meet crape myrtle fairy here.


    He did not change his appearance, now Lagerstroemia fairy has seen the change of Caifeng, which is not a good thing.


    Han Yu kept silent and watched.


    Captain Lin frowned and asked, "when did you become a disciple of the sect?"


    Crape myrtle fairy said: "just came, will become a disciple."


    Hearing this, both the baorentong and the baobaobao are relieved. If the beautiful woman in front of her is really a disciple of wanjianzong and she pleads for mercy, I''m afraid captain Lin will not lose face. But now she is not a disciple of wanjianzong, it will be different.


    "Even if they are your friends, they have to act in accordance with the law. If they can''t do business here, they will hurt the seller and they must go back with us to accept punishment," Lin said


    Crape myrtle fairy thought and said: "there must be some misunderstanding here. Why don''t captain Lin ask clearly here before making a decision."


    Captain Lin snorted: "how can I make a decision? You can''t manage it. Don''t interfere in this matter, or you will be convicted of obstructing law enforcement, which will have a great impact on your future prospects. "


    Captain Lin, this is a clear threat.


    The crape myrtle fairy quietly turned her head and glanced at Han Yu. Han Yu''s hands were in front of her chest, her face was indifferent, and she was indifferent. The crape myrtle fairy''s eyes flashed a cloud of sadness. After thinking about it, she said resolutely: "I really don''t have the right to manage captain Lin''s law enforcement. But today, Captain Lin will arrest people indiscriminately. I really regard the word" FaDu "as a joke. I will report it to the clan. It''s hard for the senior officials to blame him. Please think twice before you act."


    Captain Lin said angrily, "if you haven''t become a disciple of the sect, you dare to threaten me. Who do you think you are? Even if you become a disciple of the sect, what qualification do you have to blame me for? "


    Crape myrtle fairy body a shock, God''s pressure released, three kinds of light looming very beautiful, so that most people present are a change of face.


    The power of the three colors divine power, which is the existence of genius level in wanjianzong.


    Don''t think about it. Once the crape myrtle fairy becomes a disciple of the wanjianzong, he will be highly trained by the higher authorities. Maybe the elder will take him as his disciple immediately.


    Lagerstroemia fairy quite some arrogant way: "Captain Lin, now do you think?"


    Captain Lin''s face became ugly. If the crape myrtle fairy was an ordinary person, even if he became a disciple of wanjianzong and wanted to report him, he would be able to suppress him with his years of business contacts. However, it is not the same to cultivate a talent with three colors of divine power. This is a genius who can directly talk to the elder. It is too easy to report him.


    However, if we want to let captain Lin show weakness in front of so many people, isn''t it right to hit himself in the face?


    For a moment, Captain Lin''s heart quietly produced a vicious idea.


    "How about cultivating the three colors of divine power? You are not a disciple of the sect. I will give you another warning. I will not let you go. I will take it with you." Captain Lin stares at the eyes and looks at the way.


    Crape myrtle fairy does not retreat, eyes straight stare at Lin captain.


    "Let''s take it together," Lin said


    In his heart, he sneered and thought, "you are not a disciple of the sect, and you have no backing. Even if you are a genius who cultivates three colors of divine power, I will abolish you. If you lose your value, who will stand out for you?"


    "Lin Junhao, you are more and more courageous. You dare to arrest even the talent of zongmen. Are you going to arrest the elder of zongmen here?" A cold voice came.


    "Master genius? This Taoist friend has made a big accusation. She is not a disciple of the sect. What kind of talent does she come from... " Lin Junhao''s words stopped abruptly in the middle of his words, and the smile on his face solidified instantly.


    A white figure fell from the sky and fell into the courtyard. This is a beautiful lady in a white robe. The dress is the unique dress of the outer gate elder of wanjianzong. There is a sword shaped sign on her chest.


    This woman is very beautiful, with a mature charm, between the eyes, arrogant side leakage.


    And Lagerstroemia fairies, it is somewhat similar.


    "Huo Elder Huo... " Captain Lin trotted to the beauty of the palace dress, ran to the front of the beauty, and quickly knelt down on one knee: "Lin Junhao paid a visit to elder Huo. I don''t know if the eldest brother Huo is here. Please forgive me for the loss."


    Around those law enforcement team students also quickly kneel down to see.


    "Aunt." Crape myrtle fairy Huo Ziwei a hi, rushed to the past, holding elder Huo''s arm, a pair of coquettish appearance, is the United States can not square things.


    It''s no wonder that Han Yu is somewhat similar. He was a nephew.


    Hearing this, Lin Junhao''s heart thumped and almost fainted.


    Nima, the woman who hasn''t been a member of wanjianzong, has such a big mountain. If he knew about it, he would never talk nonsense and let people go immediately.


    "Somebody, take down Lin Junhao." Huo Changlao left hand to the back, domineering side leakage of the road.


    Two members of the law enforcement team immediately stood up and seized Lin Junhao''s arms.Lin Junhao cried out in horror and said, "elder Huo, I don''t know what my subordinates are guilty of. Do you want to arrest me?"


    Huo Changlao heavily and coldly hummed, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. If there is any injustice, the law team will plead again."


    Lin Junhao called out: "elder Huo has wronged you. Elder Huo, you must have listened to the slander of villains. I will explain to you..."


    Old Huo was too lazy to listen to Lin Junhao''s nonsense. With a wave of his arm, Lin Junhao''s eight channels were blocked in an instant. The members of the law enforcement team did not dare to delay. They rushed to seize Lin Junhao and fly away. The rest of the law enforcement team members were also dismissed by elder Huo.


    The charterer, the charterer, and the old woman stood in the same place, all of which changed so fast that they could hardly react to it for a while.


    Their hearts almost hate, if you give them another chance, they will never provoke this group of "countrymen".


    "With the support of Lin Junhao, you three members of your family have set prices for countless times, making it difficult for visitors and killing innocent people many times. Today, I will do justice for heaven and wipe out such moths as yours Elder Huo said in a deep voice.


    The charterer and the charterer were so scared that they almost fainted.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old woman suddenly burst into a big drink and clapped it out of her hand. A wave of air carried the rent husband and wife to leave. She urged her crutches and smashed a crutch at elder Huo.


    "It''s beyond your power to shake a tree!" Huo Changlao disdain of the road, a roll of sleeves, an air wave swept out. The dragon''s crutch was caught by the air wave, and it bounced back in an instant and hit the old woman heavily. The old woman screamed and vomited blood and flew backwards.


    Elder Huo''s sleeves are rolled up, which is also a storm.


    "Boom


    The old woman''s body was destroyed by the wave.


    As for the charterer and the charterer, Huo only looked at the void around them. Their bodies were crushed by the powerful force of emptiness, and they died on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    Zhang Biao, Caifeng and many other visitors were stunned.


    Although she was injured, her strength was beyond doubt. She was killed by elder Huo with her hands raised and feet raised. It''s unbelievable that Huo is so strong.


    Even Han Yu was not calm.


    Naturally, he could see that Huo Changlao was also in the middle stage of the God of heaven, but this strength was not comparable to that of the old woman.


    The way of mind is worthy of being the outside elder of wanjianzong.


    "You girl, I didn''t let you wait for me in zuiwanglou. How did you come here?" Kill three people in a flash, Huo elder simply and play like, don''t put in the heart at all, see to Huo Ziwei gentle smile Ask a way.


    Although elder Huo is Huo Ziwei''s aunt, she looks more like a sister, because from the appearance, the two people''s age difference is not much, and they are the kind of beautiful women who charm all living beings with a smile and a smile.


    However, when the practitioners reach their level, they can keep their youth forever. It is hard to see how much elder Huo is than Huo Ziwei.


    Huo Ziwei secretly glanced at Han Yu and said, "I was waiting for my aunt in zuiwanglou. When I saw the conflict here, I was curious to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, she was still a few friends, so she came forward to mediate."


    There was a flash of color in elder Huo''s eyes.


    Huo crape myrtle''s character she is really too familiar, however, can be Huo crape myrtle called the friend, is definitely not the general generation. And can let Huo crape myrtle come forward to help, even more different.


    Elder Huo glanced at Han Yu, but he could not help showing his eyebrows.


    Since they are Huo Ziwei''s friends, why did she and Huo Ziwei help without even saying thank you?


    With the experience of elder Huo, he soon saw some clues, and he was shocked.


    Elder Huo thought about it and looked at Han Yu: "you three come here."


    Han Yu and the three walked past.


    Huo Changlao doesn''t look at Zhang Biao and Caifeng, but stares directly at Han Yu. Although Huo Ziwei says that these three are her friends, how can elder Huo not see that the cold faced man in black is the key point.


    "What''s your name?" Huo asked.


    "Han Yu!" Han Yu replied, not humble or arrogant.


    Huo Ziwei''s heart jumped, and she finally knew Han Yu''s name.


    "Which Star Alliance?" Huo asked


    Han Yu said: "high virtue Star Alliance."


    Zhang Biao is from Gaode Xingmeng.


    "Are you also a future disciple of wanjianzong?" Huo said


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Huo Changlao can''t help but wonder in his heart. Her implication is to ask Han Yu whether he is the top ten German star competition, but he is not.


    Huo Changlao asked: "since you are the friend of Lagerstroemia indica, Lagerstroemia adventure to help you, why do you not even thank?"


    In vain, the tone became colder.


    Han Yu said: "she should not need my thanks."


    Huo Changlao was stunned and could not help looking at Huo Ziwei. Huo Ziwei said in a hurry: "Auntie, you don''t care about me It''s our business. "


    When it comes to the word "men", Huo Ziwei''s heart has no reason to puff.


    Even if it was elder Huo''s experience, he couldn''t understand the relationship between them.


    This surprised Huo Ziwei single Acacia, but now, the relationship between the two seems to be very good? It''s not lovesickness?


    It''s not right. Why is this man so indifferent?


    Elder Huo dispels those confused ideas. Although she can''t see anything strange about Han Yu, she still trusts Huo Ziwei''s vision. She is naturally happy to help. However, I already have a plan in mind, so I need to test Han Yu well and check for Huo Ziwei.


    "You girl, I wanted you to go directly to wanjianzong, but you asked me to come here to find you. It seems that you want to live here and wait until the freshmen start school?"


    Huo Ziwei nodded and said: "now there are more than three months before the new students start school. I want to find a quiet place to close down, so I come here."


    Elder Huo nodded his head and said, "well, although you are the best in Ziwei Star Alliance, it''s hard to say that you are more talented than other star alliance. Besides, there are more than 100000 disciples in wanjianzong. If you want to have a foothold in wanjianzong, you must have enough strength. The environment here is quiet and suitable for meditation. I''ll give you this set of manor. Don''t you three want to buy a house? There''s no need to go anywhere else. I''ll give it to you. "


    This is a huge manor called "Fengyun Manor". The other courtyard that Han Yu liked was only a small part of this manor.


    Elder Huo didn''t give Han Yu the chance to refuse, so he just left.


    Huo Ziwei was a little pleased, but seeing the indifference of Han Yu''s face, she could not help sighing and saying, "you live here, and no one will disturb you."


    Finish saying, turn to leave, the back is quite a bit lonely and desolate.


    "Master, we live here?" After Huo Ziwei leaves, Zhang Biao sees Han Yu indifferent and can''t help asking."If you have come, you will be at ease." Han Yu''s light way.


    Now Huo Ziwei knows another "secret" of him. Although Han Yu knows that Huo Ziwei won''t say it out of all probability, she still has to find a chance to knock and knock. Living here can monitor Huo Ziwei at any time.


    Huo Ziwei is polite to Han Yu, but not to others.


    He became the master of Fengyun mountain villa, and soon ran the master''s rights.


    Previously rented out, sold out of the house, were all taken back by Huo Ziwei, those homeowners dare not speak, now everyone knows that Huo Ziwei has an elder''s aunt, who dares to provoke her?


    In less than half a day, Fengyun manor was emptied, and even the servants were fired. The bustling Fengyun manor suddenly became desolate.


    But no matter Huo Ziwei, Caifeng or Han Yu, they all like this quiet feeling.


    Especially Han Yu, the fewer people in Fengyun manor, the better. In this way, it will be convenient for him to get in and out in the future.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was evening. Han Yu and they had settled down.


    It was a very quiet night.


    In Huo Ziwei''s boudoir, the void suddenly fluctuates, and a man in black appears quietly.


    See the man, Huo Ziwei some bitter way: "you are not at ease with me?"


    Han Yu light way: "I just come to tell you, the previous time I let you go, this time you help me, we are even."


    "Is it that simple?" Huo asked


    "Of course, the most important thing is to shut you up," Han said


    Huo Ziwei sighs: "you still don''t trust me."


    Han Yu did not speak.


    Huo Ziwei sighed: "here, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my aunt will never let you go. Wanjianzong will pursue you endlessly. If you really want me to die, I can commit suicide!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    On the mid day of the month, Han Yu went back to his room and just opened the door. Suddenly, a figure with a ferocious face sprang up to Han Yu, waving his teeth and claws at Han Yu, and shouting: "I will eat you!"


    Han Yu smiles slightly, reaches out to take off the mask on the other side''s face, revealing a small pink face carved from jade, with big eyes shining like stars.


    "It''s boring!" Caifeng grabs the mask in Han Yu''s hand and looks unhappy.


    Han Yu touched her head and asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t sleep at night?"


    Caifeng''s face suddenly showed a sly smile and said: "I guess you must have gone to find that woman. I came to verify it, and it is true. To be honest, what did you do when you went there for such a long time? "


    Han Yu immediately covered his forehead with black lines, patted her small head and said, "what do you know?"


    Caifeng touched her chin with her left hand, turned around Han Yu, pretending to be deep: "let me guess, she knows so many secrets of us. You either kill her or make her become your woman. Only in these two situations, she may keep the secret forever. You don''t have to answer me. If you can see the woman again tomorrow morning, the answer will be revealed. "


    Han Yu speechless, lazy and Caifeng withdraw, forced her back to the room.


    After Caifeng went back, Zhang Biao appeared and stood by at any time.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Now many people know that there is elder Huo covering here. Nothing will happen for the time being. Go back and have a rest." Han Yudao.


    Zhang Biao nodded and walked away quietly.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and meditated.


    In the morning of the next day, Caifeng just as if she had found a magic land and burst into Han Yu''s door.


    "Crape myrtle is still alive. She is already your woman!" Caifeng stares at Han Yu, her eyes wide and round.


    Han Yu flicks his finger, and an air wave wraps Caifeng away. Han Yu whispers to Zhang Biao and tells him to take good care of Caifeng. Then Han Yu directly arranges an array to protect his room and enter the magic gourd.


    Once again, Han Yu sat cross legged and went into meditation.


    After half a month, Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and there were two bright lights in his eyes.


    "It''s time to recreate Tiandao boxing!"


    Tiandao boxing is a boxing technique created by Han Yu. It is a boxing technique developed by Han Yu. Although it has been promoted to a low-level Jidao magic power, its power is far from enough for Han Yu.


    He must improve his creation and create his own Tiandao boxing of medium level Jidao magic power level, so as to become Han Yu''s dependence at the present stage.


    Han Yu grew up and began to practice boxing.


    For half a month, he has been conducting virtual exercises in his mind, integrating countless boxing skills. Now, it seems like a cloud of water in practice.


    "Tiandao baquan is an upgrade of Tianlei baquan. It was born in response to Tianlei baquan. It only integrates the attributes of Tianlei baquan, but not the attribute of swallowing the demon body."


    "Only the boxing method created by integrating the attributes of Tianlei overlord and swallow heaven demon body is the most suitable boxing method for me!"


    "No, although the power of this reform is enhanced a lot, but the masculinity is too strong and the flexibility is not enough!"


    "It''s still wrong..."


    Han Yu practiced again and again, improved again and again, and gradually entered a state of selflessness.


    Han Yu''s boxing skills have become illogical and have no moves to speak of. It looks like a random fight, but it seems to contain the heaven and earth, boxing is the most profound.


    Han Yu completely lost the concept of time. He did not know whether he was tired or right or wrong. He only knew to wave his fist blindly.


    One day, with the movement of Han Yu''s boxing, a faint vortex formed behind him. The vortex had a great power of swallowing. The sweat dripping from Han Yu''s forehead was instantly engulfed by the vortex. Han Yu himself, did not find this subtle change.


    With the passage of time, the vortex becomes more and more real, like countless black gas spinning and condensing, and like a natural black hole.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the vortex no longer swallowed, but released a terrible energy, which spontaneously rushed into Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu, who is obsessed with practicing boxing, is awakened.


    "This..." Han Yu turned his head and took a look at the black hole behind him. However, as his boxing stopped, the black hole also disappeared. Han Yu just gave a glimpse.


    "Where did this black hole come from? Is it because I practice boxing? "


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed with terror, and he began to practice boxing. The vitality in his body was boiling.


    Han Yu''s vitality has returned to its peak.


    Because of the energy consumed in the practice of boxing, it was recovered from nothing.


    "Is it because the black hole spits out energy, hiss, which is enough to be comparable to refining a piece of divine marrow..."


    Han Yu was stunned and became extremely excited. He began to use his boxing. The power of boxing is very powerful, which is beyond the reach of Tiandao boxing.This time, Han Yu always pays attention to the changes around him. As the boxing techniques are applied, black holes gradually form behind him. The black holes gradually change from transparent to concise. When Han Yu''s boxing reaches its peak, the black hole is almost materialized.


    "Boom


    From inside the black hole, another stream of terrifying energy poured into Han Yu''s body. This time, Han Yu felt very real. It was so strong that it was no worse than refining a piece of divine marrow.


    Even in a flash, Han Yu''s accomplishments were greatly improved.


    Other people use their magic power to consume the energy in his body. Han Yu is so good that he can get energy supply. He not only recovers the consumed energy in an instant, but also makes his cultivation progress in an instant. This is a kind of boxing against heaven.


    "Where does the other end of the black hole connect? How could such a powerful energy come from? "


    Han Yu was surprised and puzzled.


    He continued to display boxing, and then released the power of his soul, into the black hole, to explore the black hole world.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, from the black hole, a cold hum came out, the power of Han Yu''s soul was instantly shattered, and Han Yu''s head was buzzing.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Han Yu''s body flew upside down. His face turned pale and incomparable.


    Han Yu did not use his fist, and the black hole disappeared in an instant.


    "How can the voice of a strong man''s cold hum come from the black hole? A cold hum makes me seriously injured. At least, it''s the highest cultivation of God..."


    Han Yu was astonished. Even with his experience, he was shocked beyond measure.


    Practice boxing, form a black hole, black hole inside the spread of terror energy to help him practice, this is already very magical, very adverse things. But inside the black hole, there are people? It''s unbelievable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    God world, in the boundless starry sky, somewhere in the old hall, a man in black with a shawl of hair and a resolute and cold face sat on the futon with his knees crossed. In a pair of deep and bottomless eyes, he shot out two black columns of air, which burst into the center of the hall and dissipated quietly.


    "It''s interesting that there are still people in the world who can rob me of my power!" The corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly, showing a sneer.


    His heart thought move, suddenly inside the hall is a man in black.


    Men no matter dress up temperament and sit on the person have a bit similar, but less a bit calm and indifferent.


    "See you, master!" The man knelt on his knees and saluted respectfully.


    "Xiao Qi, if you go to the east to find a person, you must bring that person alive to the emperor." The deep voice of the man in black sounded.


    "I don''t know who the master asked me to look for and where?" Asked the man, who was called Xiao Qi.


    "Dongfang, who is the exact person is still unknown. Just now I suddenly sensed that when he practiced, he touched the power of the six ways and took part of the energy from the master." The way of the man in black.


    "What?" Seven small startled, raised his head to look at the man in black.


    He would not be surprised if one day people told him that the kingdom of God had been destroyed, but if someone told him that someone would dare to take the power of the one who was on the high seat and kill him, he would not believe it. But now, this is from the mouth of a man whom he reveres and worships so much that he can''t believe it.


    After being startled, Xiao Qi sprawled on the ground and said, "master, don''t worry. Xiao Qi will live up to the master''s high expectations. He will take the bold madman alive and obey the master''s disposal."


    The man in Black said faintly, "go!"


    After Xiao Qi worshipped again, he stood up and walked away respectfully.


    On top of the sword tide God Star and in the Fengyun manor, Han Yu is still in a state of extreme shock.


    For a moment, he was in a very nervous mood. He realized the anti heaven boxing technique, which surprised him very much. However, Han Yu did not dare to try it easily because of the unknown crisis.


    The other party a cold hum will Han Yu shock into serious injury, if the other party wants to kill him, it is absolutely an easy thing.


    Han Yu thought again and again, and finally had to give up the practice of boxing.


    At least for now, he can''t risk his life.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and began to sit cross legged, refining the holy medicine to heal the wound.


    Han Yu''s injury was not serious. He recovered in less than half a day. Han Yu left the demon gourd and put it into his body. He restrained his array and went out.


    Caifeng plays crickets in the yard, while Zhang Biao stands not far away, looking like a bodyguard.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Caifeng turned her head and took a look. Han Yu was ignored by a cold hum, while Zhang Biao quickly met him.


    "This girl, how did not change a bit." Han Yu looks at Caifeng, and has a headache.


    Since Caifeng followed Han Yu, she has not changed at all, just like a stereotype, except for that time when she grew up after eating the blood of Phoenix.


    This is very different from his wife Phoenix after nirvana. After the nirvana of the Phoenix, although there are also amnesia and changes, but less than a few days, more than two or three months to recover. Caifeng from the previous transformation, has been nearly a year.


    For this, Zhang Biao is also very strange.


    He has been following Han Yu for more than three months. Caifeng eats and uses high-grade items every day. For a little girl of her age, it can definitely change her a lot. However, Caifeng does not have any sign of change.


    However, Han Yu did not say that, and Zhang Biao did not dare to ask.


    Han Yu carefully checked Caifeng''s body, found no problems, can only give up.


    I thought that maybe she was a colorful Phoenix emperor, and she was highly cultivated, so it took a long time to recover after nirvana.


    This is the only explanation for the time being.


    Time passed quietly, and in a twinkling of an eye, there was still a month to go before the freshmen of wanjianzong started school.


    Huo Ziwei came to Han Yu for the first time, saying that she had to go to the sword god holy city to meet the people of Ziwei Star Alliance. Han Yu didn''t say anything more and asked her to go.


    After Huo Ziwei walked for two days, Han Yu also went out of Fengyun manor, went to a deserted place, quietly transformed into Xiao ping''s appearance, and then quickly moved to the northeast.


    Jianshen holy city is the nearest city to wanjianzong. It is located a thousand miles to the south of wanjianzong. Every time the disciples selected from the major star alliance will conduct identity verification in the holy city of Jianshen, and then the people of wanjianzong will take them to wanjianzong.


    In the sword God City, there is a group of large-scale palaces called "sword god palace", which are gathered here for identity verification.


    When Han Yu arrived at the appointed place, he was filled with people. From time to time, he made a loud noise of drinking and gas explosion, and people around him were talking.


    "The people of the East pole alliance are really out of their own power, but they offend the people of the big star alliance. Now, it''s OK. They''re beaten into a pig''s head.""In fact, it''s not the people of the East Star Alliance who actively provoke them, but they are despised and despised by the people of the big star alliance. Although they are beaten, their courage is commendable!"


    "Courage is a fart, is not the opponent still fighting? It''s self humiliation, it''s beyond our ability! "


    "I can''t say that. You see, the man named Tongzhan is indeed a talent. He fought more than 3000 moves with Qin Yan, who ranked third in the Dazhun Star League, and was invincible. At least he was a genius who cultivated three colors of power. His future is limitless."


    "That child war is a character, but the others are weak, and they are not the enemy of the other party at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu knew what was going on when he listened to the comments around him. Looking through the cracks, he saw that there was a big war on a challenge arena. One of them was the child war, and the other was elegant and uninhibited. He didn''t have to think about Qin Yan.


    Peng Xinghan and Xu Xue were also there, but they were all injured and looked very ugly. Besides, there are two people that Han Yu doesn''t know. Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy are missing. They should not have arrived yet.


    On the opposite side stood a group of arrogant people, just four of them. Looking at the members of the East pole alliance, they all looked down on their faces and looked like they were the people who respected the Star Alliance.


    Han Yu stood outside the crowd and did not mean to go in to help. In his opinion, it is no doubt that dogs bite dogs on the bars of the Eastern Star Alliance and the great honor Star Alliance.


    "Xiao Ping, why are you here?"


    All of a sudden, there was a voice behind Han Yu who was cold and suspicious.


    Han Yu turned around and saw a cold woman in white and a man standing behind him. The man didn''t know Han Yu, but the woman did. It was Jiang lengbo who followed the tourmaline fairy and didn''t like Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Han Yu was slightly surprised by Jiang lengbo''s appearance, but what attracted his attention was the man beside him. He didn''t know him, but the man looked at him with cold eyes and strong hostility. It seemed that he might start a fight against Han Yu at any time.


    Han Yu didn''t care. He was just a boy of later cultivation of true God. He didn''t deserve to shout with him.


    "The people of the big honor Star Alliance bully our people of the East Star Alliance. Why don''t you help and still stand here as a spectator?" Jiang lengbo asked coldly.


    "Why should I help?" Han Yu''s unhappy way.


    As soon as the other two talents met, one showed hostility and the other questioned. Han Yu was not so good tempered.


    "As a disciple of the East pole alliance, I''m not ashamed to say such a thing." The man''s gloomy way, his face was almost overcast and dripped out of the water.


    "Pa!"


    Han Yu raised his arm and slapped him in the face. The man immediately turned around in situ.


    "Even if you''re a piece of wood, you dare to question me. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!" Han Yu yelled.


    With the help of Jiang lengbo, the man stopped. His face was swollen like a steamed bun. He looked at Han Yu''s eyes with a lot of bitterness, but he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Well, Xiao Ping, we people in the East Star League have been bullied. You dare not go up to help, but now we fight our own people. What else can you do except for the horizontal in the nest?" Jiang lengbo asked coldly.


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of many people, everyone a look at the opera mentality.


    "Don''t think you''re a woman, I won''t beat you, and believe me or not?" Han Yu looked askance at Jiang lengbo with a feeling of overlooking.


    "You..." Jiang lengbo was impatient, but he did not dare to attack.


    In the past, Han Yu used to kill people in the pole star race. She saw it in her eyes. She was glad that she did not meet Han Yu in the pole star race.


    Although Jiang lengbo is not as beautiful as the tourmaline and Lagerstroemia fairies, she is also a cold and temperamental beauty. When she appeared, she attracted a lot of attention. When she saw the beauty frustrated, she naturally needed some warm-blooded flower protectors.


    So, for a while, many people pointed at Han Yu and criticized him.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, but a powerful force swept out of the room, which shocked many people. Empress Cang retreated and became depressed.


    However, Han Yu''s shock only made people shut up for a short time, and then Han Yu was drowned by the sound of accusation like a storm.


    "What skill is it to have the ability to fight against the people of the Grand Star Alliance and to show off in front of us?"


    "I''ve made everyone angry and drowned you with one mouthful of spitting!"


    "What a bully, shameless and pathetic..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang lengbo and the man both sneered and laughed at each other. Seeing that Han Yu had been attacked by others, he was very happy, and he almost took a bad breath.


    "I''ve been doing things all my life. Why should you tell me what to do?" Han Yu''s voice suddenly sounded like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. Even if we all attack now, his voice instantly suppresses everyone''s voice. And Han Yu''s voice has a special attack. As a result, every person who insulted Han Yu immediately vomited blood, including some of the strong in the early days of God.


    For a moment, the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory.


    Han Yu with a strong strength, let them learn to shut up!


    Han Yu''s eyes, indifferently swept around, everyone and his eyes at each other, can''t help but lower his head. At this time, Han Yu, like the master of heaven and earth, made them dare not look directly.


    Jiang lengbo was startled and widened his eyes. He said in an incredible way: "have you broken through the prophase of God?"


    Han Yu has shown his talent in the top ten of the pole star competition, but he is only in ninth place. We should know that Peng Xinghan and Fuxue, who are in front of Han Yu, have not yet broken through the realm of the early God.


    Although there is only a thin line between the peak of the true God and the early stage of the God, the gap in strength and status between them is simply a profound difference.


    It can be said that Han Yu now let people in the realm of true God kneel down, and no one dares to say anything.


    The movement here is so big that it covers the battle in the arena that everyone''s eyes are projected. They can see that hundreds of people cover their chest and their mouth is bleeding, and they all change color slightly. Almost everyone''s eyes, the first time swept to stand in the crowd in the open space of the figure in black.


    Although there are three people standing there, everyone can see at a glance who is the main character.


    Jiang lengbo''s look became very complicated. At the beginning, the tourmaline fairy told her that the people in front of her were extraordinary, and she didn''t think so. Now she really realized the horror of Han Yu.


    As for the man beside Jiang lengbo, he stood trembling, his fists clenched tightly, and his fingernails were inserted into the flesh and blood flowed. There was fear, uneasiness, regret and reluctance on his face.


    However, Han Yu didn''t even look at him from the beginning to the end. In Han Yu''s eyes, he was not as good as an ant.This kind of neglect, let the man is even more angry!


    "Jiang Daoyou, Lin Daoyou, Xiao Ping, what''s the matter?"


    Peng Xinghan, Fuxue and others rushed over, and she took the lead in asking. Glancing around, he found that many people looked at Han Yu with hatred and fear. Their brows were not restrained and asked, "Xiao Ping, what have you done?"


    Han Yu glanced at the snow and hummed, "what qualifications do you have to manage what I do?"


    "You..." She was so angry that she could hardly breathe.


    "Xiao Daoyou, you are going too far. You just ask you why you are so?" A man''s unhappy way.


    "Which onion are you?" Han Yu glanced at the man, who seemed arrogant to the extreme.


    The man was so angry that he almost vomited blood and said angrily, "Li Jia, one of the people who came to wanjianzong to study and Practice on behalf of the Oriental Star."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "You..." Li Jia points to Han Yu and trembles with anger.


    "Xiao Ping, you are too arrogant. Even if you are the ninth in the pole star race and you are not the first, you need not look down on people so much. If you really have the ability, you should fight with the people of the big Zun Star Alliance and beat them down. Don''t be looked down on by others instead of being looked down on here." Another man accused Han Yu.


    "And who are you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Shen Ming, East pole star!" Men''s sonorous and powerful way.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Shen Ming gritted his teeth in anger.


    Peng Xinghan couldn''t look down. He stepped forward and said, "brother Xiao, Li Daoyou, Shen Daoyou, Jiang Daoyou and Lin Daoyou are the newly selected top ten of the pole star competition. Because Wei Wenfeng, cen Hai, Yu Yanbin and Lin haochu were killed, they were asked to replace the four. Now that the enemy is in front of us, we''d better not fight against each other. Let''s go and help brother Tong first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "Yo Ho, aren''t the members of the East pole alliance the experts who challenge us? Why don''t you dare to enter here? Are you afraid or what? " At this time, a slow voice came, with a strong sense of irony.


    Two men and a woman lined up in front of the crowd. They were all extremely conceited and looked up with their heads up and their chests outstretched.


    One of them, Han Yu, a man and a woman, knew the couple who had been in conflict with them before buying a house.


    Before waiting for the members of the East pole alliance to reply, the man surnamed Xue sneered: "I said that the people of the East pole alliance are all useless firewood, which is not qualified to challenge our big honor Star Alliance. You see, before you start to fight, you have to fight with each other. It''s really a joke to death!"


    Then he burst out laughing, and the other two also laughed.


    Han Yu recognized him, but he could not recognize Han Yu who changed his appearance. Otherwise, he would not dare to say so even if he had the courage.


    All the members of the East pole alliance were furious, and Shen Ming said, "who are you, dare to make such a wild talk?"


    The man with the surname Xue glanced at Shen Ming with a condescending look and said: "Xue Mingzhe, the great star alliance!"


    Shen Ming said: "great respect Star Alliance of people, good, then let me experience your skill!"


    Before Shen Ming finished his words, he flew backward with a cry of surprise. Together with Li Jiadu, they were hit on the ground, coughing up blood with a big mouth, and instantly they were injured.


    "You..."


    Shen Ming and Li Jia are shocked and look at Xue Mingzhe strangely.


    "How dare you challenge me? It''s beyond our means Xue Mingzhe spat at Shen Ming and Li Jia, and then looks at Han Yu, Peng Xinghan and others. His body shakes, and the strong breath of the early days of the God gushes out.


    "The prophase of the gods?"


    In addition to Han Yu, the rest of the Polaris League were shocked and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    Seeing that all the people in the East pole alliance were frightened, Xue Mingzhe was more disdainful and said, "a bunch of rubbish!"


    Glancing at Han Yu, he was surprised by his silence, but he didn''t care.


    Xu Xue, Jiang lengbo, Peng Xinghan, etc. dare to be angry and dare not speak. The strong people in the early days of the gods are definitely not what they can fight against.


    Several people look at Han Yu, but Han Yu is indifferent.


    Xu Xue and Jiang lengbo were both furious. She said, "Xiao Ping, we have been bullied into this way. Are you still out of the way?"


    Han Yu turned his head and glanced at the snow lightly. He said coldly: "you are bullied. What''s the matter with me?"


    She was so angry that she trembled. The rest of the people were staring at Han Yu, hoping to eat Han Yusheng.


    Han Yu''s move made many passers-by feel shameless, but after seeing Han Yu''s strength, no one dared to speak in vain.


    Xue Mingzhe glanced at Han Yu, more disdainful, a person who even ignored his companions, he did not look at him. "Kneel down and admit your mistake and say you don''t deserve to challenge Da Zun Star Alliance. I''ll spare you once today."


    "Xue Mingzhe, don''t bully people too much!"


    "We are all elites selected by the East pole alliance. We are going to be disciples of wanjianzong. In the future, we will still be the same school..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xue, Jiang lengbo and Peng Xinghan all changed their faces.


    "Nonsense what? If you don''t kneel, you''ll pay for it


    Xue Mingzhe finished, Shua disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared in front of Lin haodang, a man who just came up with Jiang lengbo. He grabbed Lin haodang''s arm with both hands. With a strong force, he directly pulled Lin haodang''s arms down. Lin haodang felt pain and learned to kill a pig.


    "Ah?" She Xue and Jiang lengbo were shocked.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Peng Xinghan was the first to react and take the initiative to attack and kill.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A quarter of an hour later, Fuxue, Jiang lengbo, Peng Xinghan, Shen Ming and Li Jia were all lying on the ground. Like Lin haodang, their arms were torn off by life. Even with their accomplishments, they were still in agony and could not be cured for a while. They could only watch the blood flow from the wound.


    Several people looked at Han Yu''s eyes and almost burst out fire. She called out, "Xiao Ping, you coward!"


    "Xiao Ping, you are not worthy to be a disciple of the East Star League. I am ashamed of you!"


    "Xiao Ping, you..."


    People say a word and I say a word. Originally, they are dissatisfied with Han Yu. At this time, they are even more angry.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. Xue Mingzhe killed several talents. He would not have half sympathy.


    Xue Mingzhe clapped his hands, swept the crowd condescensively, shook his head and said, "listen to me just now, why do you have to suffer from this flesh and blood, deserve it!"


    Several people stare at the eyes, wish to kill Xue Mingzhe with the eyes, but dare not speak.


    Xue Mingzhe is not only powerful, but also ruthless, no matter how angry in his heart, he dare not move.


    Xue Mingzhe spat and looked at Han Yu. He said coldly, "even if you are beaten, you dare not help me. I don''t want to dirty my hands, just take care of myself!"Han Yu hums a way: "rubbish says who?"


    Xue Mingzhe did not want to say: "of course you said."


    After saying that, he found that he had been cheated, but he was very angry: "boy, you dare to Yin me!"


    Han Yu said: "I didn''t want to fight, but you should take the initiative to fight. If you don''t, you''re sorry for the conscience of heaven and earth!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Xue Mingzhe laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He said, "a piece of rubbish dares to speak a lot..."


    "Boom


    Han Yu raised his fist and smashed it into Xue Mingzhe''s chest. There was nothing fancy about it.


    "Beyond my ability!" Xue Mingzhe, with his nostrils in the air, looked scornful and welcomed him with a fist. A cold look flashed in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    When two fists collided, Xue Mingzhe''s fist broke open directly. Then Han Yu''s fist destroyed his arm, and the last blow hit Xue Mingzhe''s chest.


    Xue Mingzhe screamed and flew backwards, and his chest exploded.


    Whether it was Xue Mingzhe or the onlookers, their eyes widened.


    One blow seriously injures the master of the same realm. Is this strength too abnormal?


    Xu Xue, Peng Xinghan and others couldn''t help swallowing and saliva, and intuitively their throat was dry.


    At this moment, they realized that Han Yu had left them far behind.


    "He''s so strong, why didn''t he do it all the time?"


    "This is the real master. It must be contemptuous."


    "Those members of the East pole alliance are really too presumptuous. Can they insult and question this Taoist friend?"


    The crowd began to discuss in private.


    Looking back on the attitude of the members of the East Star Alliance to Han Yu, many people began to support Han Yu.


    An expert should have the demeanor of an expert. You are a group of garbage to scold others. If they don''t repair you well, why should you be angry for you?


    Many people''s views on Han Yu began to change. They felt that Han Yu was no longer a coward who did not dare to help his companions. Instead, he was a man with a deep heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    The remaining men and women in Dazhun Star Alliance all roared and attacked Han Yu. The man was the highest cultivation of the true God, and the woman had already broken through to the early days of the God.


    There were two roars, and then two screams. One man and one woman flew backward, coughing up blood in their mouths.


    "A few rubbish dare to challenge me, too much


    Han Yu stood where he was, never moving for half a minute.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless people took a cool breath and looked at Han Yu''s eyes again, and their thoughts changed greatly.


    What is a master? This is a master.


    Don''t fight for words at all. If you don''t, you will see blood when you do it!


    Many people look at Xu Xue, Jiang lengbo, and so on, only to feel that these people are really boring.


    If Han Yu was not a member of the East Star League, these people would have been beaten down. Is the majesty of the gods something they can profane?


    Xu Xue, Jiang lengbo and others are staring at Han Yu, even dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    Han Yu''s strong performance made them realize that if Han Yu wanted to kill them, it was even easier than killing a chicken.


    And they even went beyond their means to question Han Yu.


    A large part of the reason why they questioned Han Yu was that they did not want to see Han Yuhao.


    For a while, the heart quietly produced a sense of fear, if Han Yuqiu after accounting, what should they do?


    "Boy, you''re cruel. How dare you name yourself?" Xue Mingzhe staggered to his feet, his face was cold and his eyes were shining with killing light.


    "Xiao ping!" Han Yu''s light way.


    A very common name, but it seems like a thunder, so that the people present will never forget.


    "Well, you wait!" Xue Mingzhe glared at Han Yu fiercely. He and the other two staggered to the other four people of Dazhun Star Alliance. The four people were already startled and were walking towards this side.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m sorry just now, but I was too impulsive." Peng Xinghan got up and came over to Han Yu and apologized.


    "I''m not for you." Han Yu''s light way.


    Peng Xinghan gave a bitter smile and said nothing more.


    Shen Ming and Li Jia also came to apologize, saying that they were too impulsive just now, but Han Yu''s attitude was always very cold.


    Xu Xue, Jiang lengbo and Lin haodang looked ugly. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Han Yu again.


    Han Yu''s indifference made many people give their thumbs up.


    The people who defeated Dazhong Star Alliance like lightning, avenged the people of the East Star League, saved face for the East Star League, and did not take pride in the slightest. How many people can be so indifferent?


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in the Eastern Star League, which should be no worse than the children''s war in the arena."


    "Although it''s strong, it certainly can''t be better than Tongzhan. I heard that Tongzhan is the first in the polar star race of the East pole League."


    "The first in the East pole alliance and the third in the great honor Star Alliance have been fighting for a long time, and the gap between the two sides is obvious. Although the surname Xiao has saved face for the Eastern Star Alliance for the time being, the good time is not long. You see, the people of the big respect Star Alliance have come here with a high spirit, and the good play is still to come. "


    "Xue Mingzhe is only the seventh in the Grand Star League. Although he broke through to the early days of the gods by chance and made progress in the ranking, as far as I know, he can be ranked fifth at most. In front of him, there are still four masters! If Xiao Ping can defeat Xue Mingzhe, he may not be able to defeat the four masters. "


    "Xiao Ping certainly can''t compare with Qin Yan, who is the third. As for the first two talents in Dazhou Star League, they are even more incomparable. Whether they can be compared with Feng Tai, the fourth in Dazhong Star League, depends on the next confrontation!"


    Many people look at the man walking in the middle of the big Zun Star League. He is Feng Tai, the fourth best player in the Star League. At this time, he is already in the early stage of the God of heaven. His face is solemn and he is not angry.


    Before Peng Xinghan and Feng Tai fought, the other side only released the God''s power, so he was too scared to move and knelt down directly.


    The fourth is the same, but the strength is very different.


    Han Yu listened to other people''s conversation and got a general understanding of the four people. Peng Xinghan also explained for Han Yu.


    They had already played with each other before, and they knew better about the four members of the Grand Star Alliance.


    "Brother Xiao, the four people coming are Feng Tai, Meng Weiran, Yang Hua and Chen Yi. Feng Tai and Meng Weiran are the early cultivation of the gods, especially Feng Tai, whose strength is absolutely above Xue Mingzhe. Brother Xiao should be careful. "


    As they spoke, the people of Da Zun Star Alliance stopped at a distance of ten Zhang. Feng Tai, Meng Weiran, Yang Hua and Chen Yi looked condescending and looked at the people. Finally, all the people''s eyes were projected on Han Yu.


    "Boy, it''s very cruel to attack me. How dare you hurt the elite of our Grand Star Alliance?" Meng Weiran cheered coldly. His eyes were shining like a sword. His killing intention was soaring.


    Originally, in the new League of Dazhun Star League, he ranked above Xue Mingzhe, but because Xue Mingzhe took the lead in breaking through the early days of God, his position was replaced by Xue Mingzhe. He has always been upset and wants to regain his ranking.Now, it''s his chance for Han Yu to hurt Xue Mingzhe. As long as he defeats Han Yu, he can indirectly overtake Xue Mingzhe and take back his fifth place.


    "What if I''m hurt?" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Hum, arrogant, dare to fight with me?" Meng Weiran stepped forward and made the earth tremble continuously. He was proud of Han Yu.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Han Yu shook his head.


    Meng Wei Ran was very angry. Regardless of whether Han Yu responded to the battle or not, he raised his right hand and took a snap at the void. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The terrible spirit of God swept across all directions, causing chaos in the world.


    The quick reaction person instantly rushed to the far away, the slow reaction was directly swept by Meng Weiran''s powerful air wave and flew.


    Even on the sword tide God star, the killing range is limited, but the lethality is not reduced.


    In the void, it quickly condenses into a palm, which is covered with lines. The road is made by nature, and emits a magnificent atmosphere of the road. It is not like the palm formed by energy condensation, but like the attack and kill made by the power of the road.


    "The way of heaven turns into God palm? I didn''t expect that he had made a great achievement in the cultivation of God palm! I''m afraid Xue Mingzhe will not be his opponent Feng Tai''s face showed a startled face, and his eyes were dead locked in the horror palm formed in the void.


    Tiandaohuashenzhang is a well-known medium level Jidao magical power in Dazhou Xingmeng. Even Feng Tai has to do his best to deal with this magical power.


    Xue Mingzhe, who was already pale, turned a little bit whiter at this time.


    He took the lead in breaking through the realm of God and oppressed Meng Weiran. He didn''t expect that Meng Weiran could cultivate such terrible magical powers. If they fought again in full power, he would never be Meng Weiran''s opponent.


    For a while, he hoped that Meng Weiran would defeat Han Yu and speak for him, but he did not want to admit that Meng Weiran put him down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "What a powerful supernatural power, even if it is in the middle level of Jidao, is enough to be placed in the middle level. It was not long before he broke through the early days of God. It was incredible that he could cultivate great achievements. Looking at the whole world, there are very few people who can display such terrible magic power, especially those who can take this attack! Although Xiao Ping is powerful, it is not an easy thing to accept this terrible magic power! "


    An onlooker in the early days of the God showed an unbelievable look on his face, staring at the God''s palm. With his strength, he was absolutely unable to catch the blow.


    "Da Zun Star League is indeed the terrorist existence in the top ten Star League. Yang Tai, the fourth in Star League, has such means. Is it more terrible to be in the top three places


    "Even if Xiao Ping can take this move, he will definitely be injured. He thought that the East Star Alliance would emerge suddenly this time and have the strength to challenge the big Zun Star Alliance. Unexpectedly, the good play has just begun..."


    The more powerful people, the more able to feel the horror of Meng Weiran''s attack. In particular, the early cultivation of the God of heaven showed a dignified look, and almost did not like Han Yu.


    It''s not that Han Yu is not strong enough. Han Yu hurt Xue Mingzhe casually before, and has shown a strong strength. However, the power of Meng Weiran''s attack is so powerful that it''s a bit unimaginable.


    It can be said that under normal circumstances, only the strong in the middle period of the Heavenly God can achieve great accomplishment. However, Meng Weiran, who was in the early stage of the Heavenly God, actually cultivated the heavenly way into the divine palm. This is a miracle in itself.


    Although Xu Xue and Lin haodang are at odds with Han Yu, they all hope that Han Yu can win in the United Front.


    Hearing the voices of the early days of the gods around us, the people of the East pole alliance were all pale, and some people even couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    You can imagine what the consequences would be if Han Yu could not take over this terrible magic.


    "Boom..."


    A terrible sound sounded, all the members of the East pole alliance and some of the observers closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the results on the battlefield.


    The terrible energy storm swept wildly in the vast range, drowning both Han Yu and Meng Weiran.


    It was a long time before there were bursts of exclamations in the crowd.


    "Lost?" Jiang lengbo has some bitterness in her heart. She is not very cold about Han Yu''s behavior style. But now, she is still worried about Han Yu and feels sad.


    At this moment, even if it is snow and Lin haodang, the heart is not happy.


    If it is normal time, see Han Yu frustrated, they will be more excited than anyone else.


    Several people almost in the heart is a sigh, do not want to open their eyes.


    But soon, they were startled by the sound of exclamation around them, and quickly opened their eyes. When they saw the scene of the scene, several people all opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Han Yu, with his hands behind his back, stood upright in his place, while Meng Weiran was lying on the ground, his flesh and blood were blurred.


    "What''s going on? What happened? Who can tell me? " Peng Xinghan jumped to his feet, like a three-year-old child.


    "Han Yu won? Not only did one move break Meng Weiran''s Tiandao Huashen palm, but also beat Meng Weiran into a serious injury? " She Xue, Jiang lengbo and so on.


    After a long time, a few of the members of the Eastern Star League cheered.


    In addition to Lin haodang, whether Shen Ming or Li Jia, or even Xu Xue, the hostility and displeasure of Han Yu in their hearts disappeared in an instant. At this moment, Han Yu''s figure was so tall and magnificent in their eyes.


    What about Xiao ping''s arrogance? He has arrogant capital!


    What about Xiao ping''s arrogance? He has arrogant capital!


    What about Xiao ping''s indifference? They don''t deserve Xiao ping''s enthusiasm!


    Several people''s hearts, almost at the same time such an idea.


    Master should have the appearance of master; genius should have the arrogance of genius!


    Strong strength and that arrogant temper, is not a very good match!


    Peng Xinghan, Shen Ming and Li Jia''s faces were full of admiration and admiration; the snow and Jiang lengbo were like eternal glaciers suddenly shining on the sun, and they were full of energy for a moment. Lin haodang''s heart was full of ups and downs, and finally turned into a deep sense of helplessness and frustration.


    Because of the death of Wang zhehan and Ni qianrou, he hated Han Yu and vowed to kill Han Yu for revenge.


    But at this moment, he clearly realized that his life is impossible to revenge, because he is not qualified to take revenge!


    Not only can he not revenge, no one in the vast sea star domain can not revenge.


    "If I''m not wrong, what he''s doing should be the real seal of Xuantian. Xuantian Zhenyin is not as good as Tiandao Huashen palm in terms of rank. However, Xiao ping''s power is far higher than that of Tiandao Huashen palm. He is the most evil genius I have ever seen! " An onlooker in the early days of the God was shocked.


    As soon as he said this, he made several people''s hearts beat wildly. His admiration for Han Yu was like a continuous stream of water.


    "What sister Bixi said is true. He is a genius, a unique genius!" Jiang lengbo secretly said that he regretted his ignorance, childishness and impulse before, and felt ashamed."This is a genius who is no worse than brother Lu. I despise him all the time and make sarcasm many times..." Xu Xue is very regretful. Even if he is hostile to him, he should not show it. Otherwise, he is so stupid.


    "The last time he blocked Lin haochu''s three colors and ascended the sixth floor of Jidao Sutra Pavilion. I knew that he was not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect that he was so rebellious. I''m afraid he''s not much better than Tongzhan!" Peng Xinghan exclaimed.


    Even if they look up to Han Yu again and again, only now do they find that they underestimate it.


    Compared with the complex mood of all the members of the East pole alliance, the people of the Grand Star Alliance are completely shocked.


    When Meng Weiran put out his heavenly palm, they decided that Han Yu would not be defeated. No one would have thought that Meng Weiran would not be defeated, and he was defeated in a mess.


    Everyone is in a state of extreme shock, so that the victory or defeat has been divided, but the scene is still quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Meng Wei Ran struggled for a while, then slowly stood up.


    Although the strong God can fight again as long as he does not die, he has completely lost his confidence.


    All of a sudden, Meng Weiran arched his hand to Han Yu and said, "brother, you are powerful. I am convinced that I lost!"


    Meng Weiran''s words just fell, and the scene was like a deep-water bomb, which exploded in an instant, setting off an endless uproar.


    This is to give Meng Wei how much shock, Meng Wei Ran can say such words?


    Everyone looked at the tall and lonely figure in the field, and their eyes changed again.


    It''s easy to beat a man, but it''s a hundred times more difficult to defeat a man than to defeat him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Han Yu''s face was indifferent, and he said, "I said just now that you are not worthy of it."


    Everyone''s expression is one smothering, is Meng Weiran, looks all become ugly.


    What a shame!


    Who can stand it?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Meng Weiran''s face changed rapidly, and finally showed his deep helplessness. He arched his hand at Han Yu, turned around and left. He did not stop, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight and left directly.


    All the people in the audience were stupefied!


    Feng Tai suddenly changed color, looking at the direction of Meng Weiran''s disappearance, the storm surged in his heart.


    Even though Meng Weiran did not take the initiative to admit defeat in the face of him, Qin Yan and the two ranked first and second, today, he not only said the word "Xincong oral", but also was humiliated by Han Yu and didn''t fight back, but walked away in a gloomy mood.


    I can''t imagine how powerful Han Yu''s seemingly ordinary strike was? He not only injured Meng Weiran, but also smashed his pride and self-esteem.


    Feng Tai looks at Han Yu again, and suddenly feels that this plain looking man is very mysterious and powerful.


    I''m afraid even Tong Zhan is not as good as it is?


    In the shock of the crowd, the fight on the challenge arena has ended. Tong Zhan and Qin Yan have fought without distinction.


    At this time, the two talents noticed the situation in the periphery, and they were very surprised. How fierce their war was, there was no one watching it? All staring at the man in black.


    Who is that man?


    Tong Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he recognized Han Yu. He was a little suspicious.


    Qin Yan''s face became gloomy. Although he didn''t beat Tong Zhan, he was the first genius of the Eastern Star League. However, he only ranked third in the Dazhun Star League. It was proud of him to draw.


    I thought that I would enjoy the feeling of attention and become an idol in the hearts of countless people, but I didn''t expect that no one paid any attention to him. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the strange man in the past.


    "Damn it!" Qin Yan showed a look of disgust and bad.


    His eyes swept over several people in dazhongxingmeng, and instantly understood something. He flew out of the challenge arena and stepped into the air towards the place of great attention.


    Qin Yan, with his hands behind his back, is very natural and unrestrained. No matter where he goes at ordinary time, it is definitely a cheering sound. But now, even no one is looking at him, and he feels more angry.


    Tong Zhan also rushed out of the arena and flew towards this side.


    He is a martial arts maniac. He is not as vain as Qin Yan. Even if no one pays attention to him now, he doesn''t care.


    In his opinion, it is not only a kind of honor, but also a kind of shame to play a draw with Dazhong Star League, so no one pays attention to it better.


    The two great geniuses were flying towards this side with different thoughts, but they both had the same question in their hearts. What did Han Yu do to make the whole audience freeze? All the people were staring at him?


    When they were halfway there was a loud noise, so that they both stopped involuntarily.


    I can see that everyone looks different, some shocked, some incredible, some fanatical, some worship In that case, it was like seeing a overlord appear suddenly, which made Qin Yan and Tongzhan curious.


    The two men went to the camps of all sides to find out what was going on.


    When he learned the truth of the matter, even Tong Zhan showed an unbelievable look, and Qin Yan''s heart flashed four words "impossible".


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the scene gradually returned to calm. Qin Yan also had to accept the fact that Meng Weiran was defeated. He cast his eyes at Han Yu, and his eyes suddenly became cold and fierce.


    "The Eastern Star League didn''t expect you to be a talented person. Good, Xiao Ping, do you dare to fight with me?" Qin Yan''s sonorous and powerful way, and the powerful momentum of the early days of God swept all over the country.


    Although the war with the children cost a lot, but the momentum is not reduced.


    At this time, people''s eyes turned to Qin Yan, and many people responded that their war was over.


    This makes Qin Yan very unhappy. He was always regarded as the focus of others. Today, he has become the foil of Han Yu. He is not willing to accept it.


    Fearing that Han Yu would refuse, Qin Yan took the lead in flying to the challenge arena and pointed to Han Yu in a distant distance. He looked condescending and said, "your Eastern Star Alliance has already started a war with our Grand Star Alliance. Until we have won or lost, we will not stop. Come on, or I''ll take the initiative to admit defeat


    The scene was silent, and everyone looked at Han Yu.


    Is Han Yu a war? Or not to fight?


    Qin Yan is the third genius of Dazhun Star Alliance. His strength is far above Meng Weiran. If Han Yu fights, he may lose. But if he doesn''t fight, he will lose his reputation.


    Many people are secretly looking forward to Han Yu''s response.


    Han Yu has only shot three times since he appeared, and he has beaten his opponent three times.


    There is no doubt about its strength, but how powerful it is, now we are still in a fog. The war with Qinyan can well test his depth.After Qin Yan finished, he looked at Han Yu with a sneer.


    Waiting for him to defeat Han Yu, he will have an unprecedented reputation!


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a low voice sounded, and the people cast their eyes to see, only a few old people came to this side in a hurry.


    Seeing the visitors, Qin Yan''s look suddenly became ugly.


    The comer is the steward of the great honor Star Alliance and the East Star Alliance who bring new people to report. On the East pole alliance side, the elder comes in person.


    When the elders on both sides saw that many of their younger generation were injured, they were calm and almost dripped out of the water.


    After a simple understanding of the situation, and then look at the other side of the injured people are also many, look slightly relieved a lot.


    When the elder learned of Han Yu''s glorious deeds, he was so surprised that he looked at Han Yu with astonishment. It was like meeting Han Yu for the first time.


    On the other hand, the old man of Da Zun Star Alliance didn''t believe that it was true that Meng Weiran was wounded by one move, but also took the initiative to admit defeat, and was publicly humiliated but did not resist. Under the affirmative answer of many people in Dazhun Star Alliance, he was hard to believe. He turned to Han Yu, and his eyes became deep and cold.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yunhe, the old man of the Grand Star Alliance, gave a gloomy smile and looked at the elder: "brother Chang, it''s good for them to exchange ideas. I think we elders should not interfere, let them continue, and take this opportunity to let the heroes of the Eastern Star League teach them a lesson, so that they can know that there are people out there. ¡±


    the elder Chang he Cai snorted coldly, but said calmly: "it''s enough for us to have a discussion on the Tao. I think they are almost all right. Let''s call it a day."


    Jiang Yunhe said with a gloomy smile: "Qin Yan of our great respect Star Alliance is still waiting on the challenge arena. Elder brother Chang won''t spoil our fun?"


    Chang he Cai looked at Han Yu, implying that he was consulting. Qin Yan''s strength has already known that he can draw with Tong Zhan. But Han Yu''s depth is still unknown.


    Han Yu light way: "since want to play, then I will accompany in the end, but I Xiao Ping, is not any cat and dog can challenge, dare to challenge, that must pay the price!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Both Jiang Yunhe and Qin Yan were furious. Jiang Yunhe said in a deep voice, "boy, what price do you want?"


    Han Yu said: "we take three pieces of God pith as the bet, after the end of the competition, the loser will win the three pieces of God marrow."


    All the people changed a little. Even if the God was strong, they could not take it out. Moreover, three pieces at a time were not different from gambling life for some god powerful people.


    Jiang Yunhe hums: "good appetite, can you get three pieces of divine marrow if you lose?"


    Not only Jiang Yunhe suspects Han Yu, but even the members of the East Star Alliance such as Chang He CAI and the onlookers all suspect Han Yu.


    Han Yu light way: "I am here, even if you can win, are you afraid that I will not run?"


    Jiang Yunhe''s look changed again and again, and said, "we can''t get three pieces of divine marrow. You can change your bet again."


    It''s not a shame that he can''t take out the three sacred pith. Jiang Yunhe has nothing to hide, and no one laughs at him.


    Han Yu said, "how many pieces can you get?"


    Jiang Yunhe can''t help but look at Qin Yan. The bet is too big. Even if he is the leader of the big Zun Star Alliance, even if he has full confidence in Qin Yan, he does not dare to make a decision.


    It''s obvious that hanyu and Hanyu have a quick look.


    Jiang Yunhe said: "two pieces of divine marrow."


    Han Yu firmly said: "good, deal."


    Chang he Cai''s face was anxious, and he couldn''t help but send a message to Han Yu: "Xiao Ping, the bet of two pieces of divine marrow is really too big. You can change other bets."


    Chang he Cai didn''t have much confidence in Han Yu. He didn''t think that Han Yu could get two pieces of magic marrow. If Han Yu lost, wouldn''t it mean that he had to pay for Han Yu? Chang ho Tsai, even as the elder of the East pole alliance, has a piece of pith in his body, and he is not willing to take it as a bet on Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t even take a look at Han Yu. He jumped and flew to the arena.


    Chang he Cai stamped his feet in anger and couldn''t help scolding, so he quickly passed on the message to Han Yu: "Xiao Ping, this bet was made by yourself. If you lose, it will not only bring shame to our East Star Alliance, but also cause great losses to our East Star Alliance. You should think about the consequences."


    Han Yu even looked at Chang he Cai more than once, which made Chang he Cai''s mouth almost crooked.


    The rest of them could not help holding their breath. The bet of two pieces of marrow really made them feel suffocated, which was beyond the scope of most people.


    "Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. However, today you will not only lose face, but also lose your family and fortune


    On the challenge arena, Qin Yan sneered.


    Although the bet of the two pieces of Shensui was so large that he felt a little trembling, he had absolute confidence to defeat Han Yu and was not afraid.


    Han Yu said coldly with his hands on his back: "nonsense, I''ll give you time to recuperate. Don''t lose at that time. You just experienced the first World War and you are not energetic enough to play tricks!"


    Qin Yan said angrily, "if you can win me, I have nothing to say, but you don''t have this chance at all!"


    Qin Yan said, in order to show that he did not need time to rest, he started directly.


    The hand is God''s power.


    "Boom


    Three kinds of divine lights gushed out of Qin Yan''s body, and then turned into stormy waves. Generally, they came towards Han Yu. They directly crushed the void and destroyed the sky and made the world turbulent.


    The three colors are powerful and powerful than Lin haochu.


    Crash!


    All the people around gathered to the challenge arena. They were afraid that they would not be able to see clearly if they were far away. When Qin Yan''s three colors were powerful, the scene suddenly sounded a cool voice.


    Even in the wanjianzong, a person who cultivates three colors of divine power is already a genius.


    "I knew Qin Yan was a genius who cultivated the three colors of divine power!"


    "Is this the power of the three colors? I finally saw it!"


    "Xiao Ping will lose. He will cultivate a talent of three colors and power. He will be invincible in the same realm."


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the three colors is a symbol of invincibility. As soon as Qin Yan showed up, he looked down on Han Yu.


    "Xiao ping''s qualification is no weaker than brother Lu. He should not lose to Qin Yan?" Pang Xue''s mood became uneasy. A series of strong performances before Han Yu made her change from hostility to fear.


    "Xiao Ping is no worse than sister Bixi. Should he win?" Jiang lengbo''s mood is also up and down.


    Peng Xinghan, Shen Ming, Li Jia and others all held their breath.


    Even though Han Yu had never been damaged by the three color divine light, Qin Yan''s three color divine power was so much more powerful than Lin haochu''s on that day, so that Xu Xue and Peng Xinghan, who witnessed the miracle of Han Yu, had no bottom in their hearts.


    As for Chang he Cai, his face was so gloomy that he could hardly escape now.


    Just then, a voice of schadenfreude came."Elder brother Chang, the young people on both sides had only a competition. How could they have thought that Xiao Ping was arrogant and arrogant, not only humiliated our great star alliance, but also made a bet on two pieces of divine marrow. I don''t think he has two pieces of marrow in his body. Brother Chang will have to spend money by then. "


    Chang he Cai heavily cold hum, now in the heart of blood, only feel pain.


    "Brother Chang, I''m sure Xiao Ping can''t hold on to ten moves. You have to prepare!" Jiang Yunhe''s face is almost smiling and blooming.


    "It''s too early to say that it''s too early to say that the victory or defeat has not been scored. If Xiao Pingzhen is incompetent, my members of the East Star League will never break their promise." Chang he Cai gnashing his teeth, he is now forced to press the impulse to get angry.


    Jiang Yunhe sneers and says nothing more.


    "Damn Xiao Ping, you''re just arrogant. You''ve pulled me down the water. I''ll see how I''ll deal with you later!" Chang he Cai scolded secretly in his heart.


    "Look, Xiao Ping has been oppressed by the three colors of God, and he can''t move


    Chang he Cai is angry. A voice of exclamation comes. He quickly throws his eyes to the challenge arena. He almost vomites blood.


    On the challenge arena, Qin Yan''s three colors of divine light are like a strong wind and a huge wave, and they crush on Han Yu, but Han Yu stands still.


    Isn''t it too much to move?


    "Damn it, I thought Xiao Ping could be compared with Tong Zhan, but I didn''t expect that Qin Yan''s three colors would be crushed as soon as he was oppressed!"


    "Tong Zhan is the first in the East pole League. Can Xiao Ping be better than Tong Zhan? Even Tong Zhan can only draw with Qin Yan, let alone Xiao ping! "


    "It''s really extraordinary to cultivate a talent with three colors and power."


    "This time, the East pole alliance is going to bleed a lot. Two pieces of marrow, tut..."


    Han Yu on the challenge arena couldn''t help but twitch a few times. NIMA, standing still is crushed? Is there no resistance? This thinking is too rigid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    In fact, it''s no wonder that other people think so. We are all high spirited people. This competition is related to face and huge bets. For ordinary people, once Qin Yan''s three colors of divine power are powerful, they will fight back strongly.


    Han Yu was better off standing still, which was inevitably misunderstood.


    Not only did the onlookers think that Han Yu was too scared to move, but even Qin Yan thought so. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Ping, I thought you were a character. I didn''t expect that as soon as I was under the influence of three colors, you would become a lamb to be slaughtered!"


    Han Yu''s mouth suddenly twitched a few times. He thought Qin Yan would have a little brain, but he didn''t expect such a big nerve. In that case, why didn''t Han Yu play tricks?


    In an instant, Han Yu''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and his body began to tremble. It seemed that he might be oppressed by the three colors at any time.


    "Xiao Ping, you have done me harm!" Chang He CAI can''t help but look up at the sky and roar. He''s so wronged that he can''t run away from the two pieces of God pith.


    I can''t help but ask Peng Xinghan and Jiang lengbo if there is any divine marrow on them. He has only one piece of divine marrow. Even if he is willing to take it out, it is not enough!


    How could it be on a few people.


    Peng Xinghan and Pang Xue have been given a piece of divine marrow reward, which has been refined almost. As for Jiang lengbo and Shen Ming, they have not been rewarded at all.


    Knowing that there was no divine marrow on everyone, Chang he Cai''s body couldn''t help shaking. If you lose and you can''t make a bet, then the face of the East pole alliance will be lost.


    "Xiao Ping, you''d better have the marrow in your body, or I won''t finish with you!" Chang He Tsai''s heart is roaring.


    Although Han Yu''s acting skills were not so good, Qin Yan, who was arrogant and extremely conceited, easily got hooked, relaxed his vigilance and swaggered towards Han Yu. Condescending way: "kneel down and admit defeat, avoid the pain of flesh and blood!"


    Many people couldn''t help sighing. They thought that this would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It was not weaker than that of Qin Yan and Tong Zhan. Who could have thought that it would be such a dramatic process.


    Many people have already turned around and left. It''s better not to look at this competition.


    However, some people did not go far away, and suddenly there was an explosion and a myriad of startling sounds behind them.


    "What''s surprising is that Xiao Ping failed? The results are obvious, OK? " A young man shook his head and felt that everyone was really making a fuss. However, he could not help but look at the direction of the challenge arena. He was stunned and puzzled: "what''s the matter, Qin Yan? Why is Xiao ping the only one in the arena? "


    Many of the people who left turned their heads to see why.


    Then look at the onlookers, one by one, as if swallowing an egg in general, mouth long, as if choked out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yan is no longer in the arena, but lying outside the arena.


    On his chest, there was a huge punch mark, which almost pierced his chest, and his mouth was filled with blood, which was very dangerous.


    "What happened? What did I miss? " Those who were ready to leave just now were upset and puzzled. Why did Qin Yan, who was in possession of the victory, lose with a loud noise?


    Everyone is petrified.


    The result is incredible.


    "Ah? Xiao Ping, how dare you cheat


    Qin Yan stood up, because of too much force, the chest directly split, blood gushing.


    However, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he glared at the lonely and upright figure on the challenge arena.


    "Idiot!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Simple two words, it is like two knives stabbed in Qin Yan''s heart fiercely, so that Qin Yan''s face is distorted and becomes ferocious.


    "There is a kind of fight with me in a fair way!" Qin Yan rushes toward the challenge arena like a madman.


    "It''s like it wasn''t aboveboard just now!" Han Yu curled his mouth and disdained the way.


    In front of all the people, Han Yu beat Qin Yan down from the arena with one punch. Isn''t it fair and aboveboard? What is that?


    "We were all cheated by Xiao Ping. He was not oppressed by the three colors of Qin Yan, but deliberately did not move!"


    "Qin Yan is too careless. Does he think that Xiao Ping can be suppressed only by the power of three colors? It''s fantastic


    "Although Xiao Ping was suspected of opportunism, Qin Yan was defeated, which is a fact..."


    Xu Xue and Peng Xinghan looked at each other, and their looks became extremely wonderful. This is simply a replay of that day''s scene.


    The same three colors of divine power, the same transformation of God. The only difference is, losers.


    Tong Zhan was a bit dazed. Qin Yan, who was unable to defeat, was defeated by Han Yu. The result was unacceptable to him. However, it was more shocking. Although Han Yusheng was somewhat opportunistic, Han Yu''s strength was not so good from the blow that Han Yu seriously injured Qin Yan. Even if it was a fierce battle with Qin Yan, it was still unknown who would win.Han Yu gave him so many accidents that he, the martial arts maniac, the first genius of the East pole League, was also instantly full of curiosity about Han Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Yan, we are willing to gamble and admit defeat!" Jiang Yunhe''s voice suddenly rings and his face turns blue and purple.


    However, I was not satisfied with the glory of Qin Yan


    Han Yu is very single way: "you don''t mind my bullshit."


    Qin Yan roared: "this time is my carelessness, next time I will never lightly forgive you!"


    Han Yu said: "if you can still get two pieces of marrow, I don''t mind fighting with you again!"


    Qin Yan was so angry that he vomited blood directly. Even Jiang Yunhe had a feeling of being depressed.


    Chang he Cai, who had been depressed to death before, had the haze spread in an instant. The whole person almost burst into laughter. He looked at Jiang Yunhe and said: "brother Jiang, I''m really sorry. The competition between the younger generations has cost you a lot!"


    Jiang Yunhe coldly took a look at Qin Yan and said, "Fengshui turns around. Today''s business is not over. We will certainly accompany you to the end of the day."


    Chang He CAI was not happy with the way: "the younger generation, we should not have been too involved in the exchange, but since brother Jiang said so, I would like to catch one by one."


    Although the Eastern Star Alliance has always been weaker than the big Zun Star Alliance, but just won, can''t help but let Chang He Tsai high spirited.


    Jiang Yunhe snorted coldly, and Qin Yan each took out a piece of divine marrow and threw it to Han Yu. Then he left in a hurry.


    They really don''t want to stay in this sad place for a long time.


    Han Yu happily collected the two pieces of God pith, together with the three pieces of God pith he got from the crow Taoist priest before. Now he has five pieces of God pith. When he reaches the peak of the early days of the emperor of heaven, he can use these five pith to impact the state of the middle period of the emperor of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    Chang he Cai, with all the members of the East Star Alliance, rushed to surround Han Yu in the center. Chang he Cai''s views on Han Yu changed greatly, with Xiao Ping on the left and Xiao Ping on the right, shouting extremely cordially.


    Peng Xinghan, Fuxue and others looked at Han Yu with admiration.


    Han Yu has always been indifferent and indifferent to everyone.


    But now, no one feels uncomfortable or takes it for granted.


    Isn''t that the pride of genius?


    Chang He Tsai is in high spirits. With a wave of his big hand, he wants to celebrate. He treats him. Shen Ming, Peng Xinghan and others are naturally elated. Han Yu wants to get rid of him, but he is the protagonist, where can he get rid of it.


    Under the support of all the stars, Han Yu followed him to a restaurant not far away. Chang he Cai made the most expensive private room and called for the most expensive wine. Everyone pushed the cup and changed it.


    Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy arrived one after another. After hearing Han Yu''s story, the former did not believe it, but only reluctantly accepted it under the repeated affirmation of Xu Xue; the latter felt that it was both unexpected and reasonable.


    However, no matter who it is, the eyes to Han Yu have changed quietly.


    "Is the death of Lin haochu, Wei Wenfeng, cen Hai and Yu Yanbin related to him?" Lu Jingyu took a deep look at Han Yu.


    It can be said that the death of the four people, the most suspect is Han Yu, after all, four people have hunted Han Yu. But no one will believe that Han Yu has the ability to kill Lin haochu, so Han Yu is also "Tongzhan!"


    Han Yu and a group of talented people went out, and they heard a voice of surprise. Everyone cast their eyes and saw a handsome and natural man and a graceful and beautiful woman coming to this side. It was the woman who called Tong Zhan, who was surprised to see him.


    Children''s war has always been very serious. When he saw a woman, he had a rare smile on his face, with a touch of surprise and a touch of shyness.


    This made everyone very surprised. They were curious about the relationship between Tong Zhan and women.


    "I''ve never seen brother Tong so happy. Who is this woman?" Jiang lengbo asked the tourmaline fairy in a low voice.


    The rest of them were listening.


    "If I''m right, she is Jiang Zitong, the first beauty in Yuzun''s star field a hundred years ago." Tourmaline fairyland.


    "Ah? It''s her. She''s a great beauty indeed. But what''s the relationship between her and brother Tong? " Jiang lengbo asked curiously.


    "This Go and ask brother Tong yourself! " The perfunctory way of the tourmaline fairy.


    Jiang lengbo tooted his mouth, some dissatisfied, but did not say anything more.


    Soon, the two sides met.


    Before everyone had time to say hello, the handsome man''s eyes swept through the crowd like a knife. He looked superior and asked, "who is Xiao Ping?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Han Yu frowned slightly. From the tone of the other party, he felt a strong sense of ill will. However, he said calmly, "I am Xiao Ping."


    The man''s eyes swept at Han Yu like a knife edge, which seemed to be condescending and aggressive. There was also a strong pressure in the invisible, which made people dare not look directly at him. Even if he was a strong man in the early days of the God, he would have to avoid such sharp eyes. However, Han Yu did not change his color and looked directly at him.


    Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu, and the tourmaline fairy all looked at the two men in a hurry. They all frowned at each other.


    Peng Xinghan and Shen Ming are not happy. When the other party comes, they seem superior to others. Now they are frightening Han Yu in broad daylight. How can this be true.


    You know, now that Han Yu is in their hearts, that is the glory of the East pole alliance and the talent they admire!


    Jiang Zitong, the first beauty of Yuzun Xingyu 100 years ago, frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    The atmosphere of the scene became heavy for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha..." Suddenly, the man burst into laughter. The laughter contained endless killing intention, so that Peng Xinghan, Shen Ming and so on all thumped.


    "Yes, it''s a genius who can win honor for our East Star League!" The man said, patting Han Yu''s left shoulder, as if an elder appreciated the younger generation.


    Peng Xinghan and Shen Ming became a little more relaxed. They were afraid of each other''s attack on Han Yu, because everyone could see that he was a strong man in the middle of the God''s life. Fortunately, they laughed it off in the end.


    However, no one knows that the man''s seemingly light and fluttering pat on Han Yu''s shoulder is a hidden evil intention. A powerful force is secretly injected into Han Yu''s body. If the ordinary God cultivates in the early stage, the eight meridians of the extraordinary Sutra may have been broken.


    But Han Yu''s physical body is so good, let alone the man''s Secret tricks, even if it is a full-scale battle on the surface, Han Yu has no fear. Therefore, even if the opponent''s strength was injected into Han Yu''s body, it did not cause any harm to Han Yu.


    The other side pupil depth, can''t help flash a touch of surprise color, but still draw back his hand, dry smile two.


    "You are all the talents selected by the East pole alliance this time. Hello, I''m Jiang Zitong, who joined the wanjianzong eighty-five years ago. I''m also from the Eastern Star League. This is Yang Xuan, from Yuanbo Xingyu." Jiang Zitong smiles slightly, appears extremely cordial, introduces to everybody.


    Jiang Zitong specially mentioned the profound star region and gave Han Yu a meaningful look.


    Obviously, the gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and many star regions of the East pole alliance have been spread to wanjianzong for a long time.


    Knowing that they were all predecessors from the East pole alliance, even Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy, they all rushed to see the ceremony. Peng Xinghan, Shen Ming, and so on, immediately eliminated the dissatisfaction with Yang Xuan, showing great respect.


    Tong Zhan came forward and introduced Han Yu and others to Jiang Zitong and Yang Xuan one by one. After they got to know each other, Jiang Zitong said, "Yang Xuan and I are here to meet you. You can go with us. On the way, Yang Xuan and I will introduce you to wanjianzong."


    Seeing everyone nodding, Jiang Zitong smiles and glances at Tong Zhan. Then he turns around and takes everyone to the northwest.


    Jiang Zitong does not have the posture of a senior person at all, so he seems approachable. Yang Xuan, however, always holds hands and occasionally puts in a few words. All of these are full of airs with strong instructions. However, now that we know his identity, we are afraid to show dissatisfaction with him.


    Not only Han Yu, but also the people of Da Zun Xing Meng and Zi Wei Xing Meng are moving in this direction.


    The tourmaline fairy glanced at the crape myrtle fairy from afar, and her brows wrinkled many times.


    Since nine seclusion and crape myrtle fairy farewell, she goodbye Lagerstroemia fairy, always feel Lagerstroemia fairy has changed. It is no longer the kind of swagger, arrogant look of the world, the whole person gives a light sense of loss.


    "Is it because of that man?" The tourmaline fairy was very puzzled.


    "Climb over the ridge in front of you to the valley where we live. At the entrance of the valley, senior students will set up a killing power array. Only through this array can you enter the valley and become a recognized disciple of wanjianzong." Jiang Zitong''s calm way.


    "Killing power array?" Everyone looked at Jiang Zitong curiously.


    Without waiting for Jiang Zitong to explain, Yang Xuan pointed out Fang Qiu''s posture and said haughtily: "killing Wei array is not only a ceremony for old students to welcome new students, but also a kind of prestige to kill you freshmen. It''s a ceremony inherited by the clan for tens of thousands of years. Every new student has to go through the experience!"


    The faces of Shen Ming, Li Jia and Lin haodang turned to gall in an instant. Peng Xinghan, Fuxue and Jiang lengbo did not look good. Only Han Yu, Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy looked calm.


    Shen Ming asked in a hurry: "elder martial brother Yang, what''s the matter with this killing array? Tell us more about it."


    Yang Xuan coldly way: "arrived you know."


    Shen Ming''s face was stifled, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    Jiang Zitong explained with a smile: "the killing power array is not a kind of array, but a one-on-one competition. Laosheng will send some people to guard the intersection. As long as you defeat one of them, you can pass through and enter the valley smoothly"Ah?" Many people were shocked, and even Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy became dignified.


    The old students of wanjianzong are all talented people from all over the world. It is almost impossible to win them.


    Shen Ming asked weakly, "if you can''t win, won''t you go in for us all the time?"


    Jiang Zitong said: "that''s not true. If you can''t win, you can give them money to buy roads. Everyone meets different opponents. The money they offer to buy roads is not the same. However, you can rest assured that you can usually get it, and it won''t be too harsh. It''s not a shame to give money to buy a road. After all, there are only a few people who can break through the killing array. I was able to get into the valley by buying road money


    At this time, Yang Xuan''s cool voice sounded again: "you are about to break here, and no one has successfully broken through the killing array for 30000 years. So you''d better consider clearly, don''t try to challenge easily. Once the challenge starts, you won''t receive blood without blood. If you don''t have strength, don''t ask for trouble. "


    Wanjianzong has more than ten residential areas, and Shawei array is also divided into more than ten places.


    After a while, we came to a huge valley called "Huangying Valley", which was one of the places where wanjianzong disciples lived.


    At the mouth of the valley, many disciples of wanjianzong had gathered. Some of them stood in the way with a grim look on their faces, while others gathered to watch the excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    People from Ziwei Star Alliance and Dazhun Star Alliance also arrived one after another. Many people were eager to try the power of the killing power array.


    Jiang Zitong retreated to one side, looked at everyone and said, "you go, you can choose to challenge, or you can directly buy road money. If you challenge, don''t force yourself. It''s just a ceremony. We''ll wait for you in the valley."


    Finish saying, Jiang Zitong and Yang Xuan drift into Huangying valley.


    "Xiao, I choose to challenge Sha Wei array. How about you?" A very provocative voice came, Qin Yan looked at Han Yu coldly.


    "Idiot!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Qin Yan was very angry. If it hadn''t been for the people from the big Zun star region, he would have rushed to fight Han Yu.


    "Yellow Crane Tower of purple micro Star Alliance comes to challenge all senior brothers!"


    All of a sudden, a sonorous and powerful voice attracted everyone''s eyes in the past. I saw a tall and thin man who had reached the mouth of Huangying valley. His body was straight, just like a war gun.


    The atmosphere of the early days of the gods is faintly visible, ethereal as smoke.


    This is the first person to challenge the array, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Boom


    No one paid any attention to him. It was a terrible palm print to respond to him.


    A man clapped his hands lazily and didn''t look at the Yellow Crane Tower from the beginning to the end.


    However, as soon as his palms came out, he shocked countless new people.


    The man who made the move was just a strong man in the early days of the God, but his palm technique, even the strong man in the middle of the God, could not display such a terrible momentum.


    As soon as the palm technique came out, the Yellow Crane Tower screamed, and displayed his whole body to resist.


    The two sides hit each other, and the Yellow Crane Tower spat blood and flew upside down.


    As a result, the freshmen were shocked.


    The Yellow Crane Tower is the third genius of Ziwei Star Alliance. It has invincible resources in the same realm. However, facing the disciples of wanjianzong, it is not an enemy of unity, so it makes a high judgment! The power of wanjianzong once again makes people feel inconceivable. At the same time, it also makes countless eager people give up the idea of trying.


    It doesn''t matter if you try. It''s really unjust to be seriously injured.


    The yellow crane tower stood up with the help of the people of Ziwei Xingmeng. The other party didn''t show any affection and beat him seriously. However, he didn''t dare to complain at all, and he had to give in.


    "Emperor, let me buy a piece of marrow." The other side''s lazy way.


    Yellow Crane Tower quickly thanks, a piece of high-quality Royal pith for ordinary people is huge wealth, but for the strong man in the early days of God, it is nothing. Obviously, the other side does not want to embarrass him any more, otherwise it can never be such a simple piece of Zhongpin huangsui.


    The Yellow Crane Tower simply breathed for a while, took out a piece of high-quality Royal pith, respectfully handed it to the other party, and then smoothly passed through the mouth of the valley and entered the valley.


    For a while, many freshmen became agitated, and many people decided to give money directly.


    Because of the different competitors, how much money to buy road, but all within the scope of everyone''s tolerance.


    After a while, half of the 30 freshmen of the Three Star Alliance chose to give money directly to buy the road, while some others were hesitant, and only one person was determined to break through.


    Before long, the second Challenger stood up and was injured by one move. The other side can not be as good as that person before, asked for three pieces of middle grade emperor pith, just give him to pass smoothly, let that person be full of pain.


    Many people who choose to give money to buy roads directly are not as many as three pieces of Royal pith. He is not only severely injured, but also asked for a lot of money to buy the road. In his heart, he regrets death.


    With this Liezi in front, many hesitant people immediately determined their ideas, sent out the money to buy the road, and passed smoothly.


    Before long, only eight people were still outside the valley, including one member of Ziwei Star League, three members of Dazhong Star League, and four members of Eastern Star League. To the surprise of the tourmaline fairy, the strong Lagerstroemia indica fairy, actually chose to send out the money to buy the road, which made her more curious about the experience of the Lagerstroemia fairy.


    "The little East Star Alliance, there are so many people out there, do you want to choose hard break? It''s beyond our means


    "They just sit on the sidelines and watch the sky. They will suffer later."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Qin Yan went to the valley. Before he left, he gave Han Yu a cold look. The provocation was not obvious.


    Qin Yan then put on display three colors of divine power, immediately caused a lot of commotion. The man who cultivates the three colors of divine power is a genius even in wanjianzong.


    Of course, it''s just a small-scale commotion, and most people just sit on the sidelines.


    Qin Yan''s opponent was also a strong man in the early days of the gods, and he was only a man who cultivated the power of white divine light. However, after a hundred moves of fighting, Qin Yan still failed.


    This war undoubtedly showed the strength of the disciples of wanjianzong.


    Even if Qin Yan''s talent is superior to his opponent''s, he can''t match Qin Yan''s experience in fighting and the terror of his supernatural powers. This is definitely the credit of wanjianzong.Han Yu''s heart turned a lot of waves, wanjianzong simply has the means to transform corruption into magic, its power is unimaginable.


    Although Qin Yan was defeated, he was recognized by the other party. As long as the other side bought a piece of inferior huangsui to buy road money, he passed smoothly.


    There is a list of warblers in Huangying valley. The less money they buy, the higher the ranking, the more glorious. A piece of inferior huangsui is the money to buy road. It is a great honor to rank no less than 1000 on the list.


    After Qin Yan passed through, he looked at Han Yu outside with a little pride, as if Gao Hanyu were waiting for him instantly.


    Han Yu didn''t even take a look. He didn''t want to compete with Qin Yan.


    Lu Jingyu walked out of the East pole alliance. At the same time, Dazhong Star Alliance also stepped out on the second day, and both of them broke into the battle at the same time.


    Both ended in failure, but both were recognized by their opponents, and they passed smoothly after spending only a small amount of money to buy the road.


    Everyone broke into the battle one after another, and even the first day of Dazhun star alliance ended in failure. They had to hand over the money to buy the road to enter the Huangying valley. The reputation of the array is indeed worthy of its reputation.


    In the end, only Han Yu was left.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Han Yu. They are very curious about Han Yu. What courage does Han Yu have to stay in the last place.


    After all, in many people''s eyes, the more behind the people, the stronger.


    However, when Han Yu went to the mouth of the valley, what he said made everyone dumbfounded.


    "This elder martial brother, I want to buy the road passage, I don''t know how much money I need to buy the road?" Han Yu''s voice sounded, in everyone''s ears, it was naive to a terrible degree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    "Boy, since you want to directly choose to pass by the way of buying road money, why do you want to stay until the end?" Han Yu opposite, the man back hand, a pair of high man appearance, chin slightly up, eyes droop looking at Han Yu.


    "I''ve been hesitating." Han Yudao.


    He did have some hesitation. Seeing that wanjianzong''s disciples were so powerful, Han Yu wanted to try, but in the end, Han Yu decided to keep a low profile.


    A careless call in the past, set a record of 30000 years, then Han Yu want to not be paid attention to.


    All the people who entered the valley gathered to watch. One of the two people who had just met Da Zun''s Star Alliance, the man with a monkey face, suddenly had a sneer on his mouth. He looked at Qin Yan and said, "is this man hostile to you?"


    Qin Yan took a look at Xue Mingzhe, Meng Weiran and others, and said, "this man is not only against me, but also against our whole Da Zun Xing Meng."


    The man said, "do you want him to suffer?"


    Xue Mingzhe''s eyes brightened and asked, "elder martial brother Chen, do you know Xiao ping''s opponent?"


    Chen Yicheng said: "that man is my good friend, as long as I say a word, he will let the surname Xiao want to die still rest!"


    Xue Mingzhe was overjoyed and quickly bowed to Chen Yicheng and said, "please help us, elder martial brother Chen."


    Those who had been hurt by Han Yu before in Dazhun Star Alliance all looked at Chen Yicheng with flattery on their faces. They were full of bitterness in their hearts. They wished that Han Yu would die suddenly on the spot.


    Chen Yicheng was very satisfied with the attitude of several people and said with a smile: "when I pass the message to him, you are ready to see a good play."


    Chen Yicheng secretly whispered to Han Yu''s opponent he Yanshan, who agreed to help him without hesitation.


    "Boy, you stay till the end, and you''ve earned enough attention. Now you want to use the money to buy the road to cross the road. You don''t look at us as old people at all." He Yan Shanyin measured the way. Originally, he was a little unhappy with Han Yu. In addition, Chen Yicheng did something bad in secret. Naturally, Han Yu would not be too relaxed.


    "Can''t you?" Han Yu frowned.


    "OK, as long as you take out a piece of God pith as the road money, I will let you through!" He Yanshan sneered.


    All the people present changed color. A piece of divine marrow was used as money to buy the road, which was unprecedented in the history of wanjianzong.


    Although the Shawei formation was formed by the disciples of wanjianzong spontaneously and the senior level of wanjianzong also acquiesced, the senior management of wanjianzong had asked for more than one time and could not take the opportunity to blackmail the freshmen. Therefore, the purchase money is generally controlled within the scope that the freshmen can bear.


    A piece of divine marrow, but far more than a newborn can bear.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at him and said, "elder martial brother, this is the lion''s big mouth!"


    He Yanshan said: "if you can''t pay for the road, you still have a choice, that is to fight with me, beat me down, and you can pass naturally."


    "He Yanshan, you are too much. How can you take a piece of divine marrow as the money to buy the road?" Jiang Zitong came over and looked at the Heyan mountain road with some unhappiness.


    "It''s up to me to decide how much I''ll pay for the road. What''s your business?" He Yanshan looked back at Jiang Zitong, and said that he was not polite.


    After that, everyone from the East pole alliance was slightly angry, and they all had great respect for Jiang Zitong. Especially Tong Zhan, he couldn''t help coming this way.


    Only Yang Xuan, with a sneer on his lips, said faintly: "Xiao Ping is a headstrong man with a strong edge. He Yanshan is bound to offend someone. He Yanshan deliberately tries to embarrass him. In the future, it''s not good for Jianzong to suffer. "


    Jiang lengbo couldn''t help but retort: "Xiao Ping is a bit too proud sometimes. However, no matter how he is also a member of our Grand Star Alliance, and he also won honor for our great Star Alliance before, elder martial brother Yang''s saying this will inevitably make Xiao Ping feel cold."


    Yang Xuan snorted heavily and coldly. Jiang lengbo''s face turned white when he was shocked by the powerful breath of the middle period of the God of heaven. Yang Xuan said in a deep voice: "if you come to wanjianzong, there will be no Eastern Star Alliance or great respect Star Alliance. We are all disciples of wanjianzong. If you have such a mind, you will definitely harm you. Moreover, are you qualified to blame me?"


    Yang Xuan''s high and domineering manner made Jiang lengbo tremble and hold his jade fist tightly.


    The tourmaline fairy stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang lengbo and said, "elder martial brother Yang, you are a strong man in the middle period of the God of heaven. It''s not graceful to treat a woman like this?"


    Yang Xuan snorted heavily, glanced at the jade fairy and said: "tourmaline, right? You may be a character in the East Star Alliance, but in the wanjianzong, you are nothing. Remember, when you question others, you should first recognize your own identity. Today is also me. Do you think you can stand in front of me like this


    The jade fairy''s face turned white. As the most favored girl, she didn''t have such a bird''s anger, but she was not easy to attack.


    Peng Xinghan, Shen Ming and other facial expressions have become ugly. Even Lu Jingyu looks at Yang Xuan with some displeasure. But Yang Xuan is really too strong. No one dares to get angry easily and dare not to speak up.


    The people of the East Star Alliance in the rear are fighting with each other, and Jiang Zitong and he Yanshan are also involved. Tong Zhan follows Jiang Zitong behind him. As long as Jiang Zitong starts, he will be the first to rush out."Elder martial sister Jiang, don''t tell him too much. Since he wants to fight, it''s war." Han Yu''s eyes were cold.


    He has now seen that it is the people of the Grand Star Alliance who are playing tricks in the back, but he is not afraid.


    Jiang Zitong''s face was a little ugly, and secretly sent a message to Han Yu: "Xiao Ping, don''t be impulsive. He Yanshan is a strong man in the middle of the God''s life. Even I am not sure that he will win him. Don''t worry. He put forward a piece of God''s marrow to buy road money. If he breaks the rules, I can make him give in."


    Han Yu said, "no, I really want to beat him now."


    Jiang Zitong''s face became more ugly. Some of them criticized him: "Xiao Ping, I know you are a genius, not weaker than the genius of Tongzhan, but do you know where wanjianzong is scolded? This is a place where dragons and tigers are located. The people you see are not the talents carefully selected from all over the world. He Yanshan was once the second genius of Liuqing Star Alliance. Even if he was fighting with you in the same realm, how sure would you win him? Not to mention that his cultivation also suppresses you


    Han Yu frowned. Is Jiang Zitong too nosy?


    If Jiang Zitong is not a Protoss, Han Yu will accept her affection. However, who makes Jiang Zitong a Protoss, no matter whether she is evil or kind, Han Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with her.


    "Boom


    Han Yu made a direct shot and hit he Yanshan in the face.


    He really wants to keep a low profile, but the other side is too deceiving!


    Being bullied by the Protoss and not fighting back is not the style of Terran swallowing the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    "Boom


    Han Yu''s hand was quick and hard, and hit him heavily on the disgusting face of he Yanshan. The horror of the fist swept across all directions, and he Yanshan''s face exploded in an instant, and then his skull was broken.


    In an instant, he Yanshan''s head was torn apart, and the holy palace rushed out, buzzing, and the original God in the holy palace looked frightened and flew backward.


    All this came so fast that even the nearest Jiang Zitong and Tongzhan had no time to react, so they were splashed with the flesh and blood of he Yanshan.


    "This..."


    Everyone is stunned. Is this too cruel and overbearing? Hand is a vicious move, a blow to the head!


    Jiang Zitong was so surprised that he turned to look at Han Yu and was speechless.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu grabs the body of he Yanshan, and the force of thunder surges. He Yan Shan''s body is suppressed in an instant. As long as Han Yu is willing, he Yanshan''s body can be turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Ah, evil thief, give me back my flesh!" He Yanshan exclaimed, and the yuan God rushed out of the holy palace. The momentum was like the wind, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky.


    "Stand there obediently, or I don''t mind destroying your body!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Dare you He Yanshan is furious and raises his hand to show his magic power.


    Han Yu snorted, and he Yanshan''s left arm exploded.


    He Yanshan was so scared that his soul trembled three times. He stopped quickly and said, "don''t be impulsive!"


    Even if he is a strong man in the middle of the God, once the body is destroyed, only the yuan God will have a bad future.


    Han Yu sneered and glanced at the yuan God of he Yanshan and said, "can I pass now?"


    He Yanshan''s yuan Shen trembled. He was angry and angry. He hated Han Yu''s cruelty and complained about Chen Yicheng.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yicheng said in a murderous way: "little thief, don''t let elder brother he''s flesh body!"


    Said, the body a shock, momentum, such as the collapse of the mountain, the end is extremely terrible.


    At this time, all the talents came back to their senses one after another from the shock. They thought that Han Yu would have to take off his skin if he did not die. Who would have thought that Han Yu would be so bold and cruel to the old man.


    "Go away!" Han Yu glanced at Chen Yicheng and scolded. He had already seen that this guy was making trouble in the dark.


    "You want to die!" Chen Yicheng was very angry, and he rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered at him, grabbed the body of he Yanshan and quickly retreated. Looking at him, he said, "if your body is really destroyed, then you will blame him!"


    He Yanshan''s eyebrows jumped wildly and roared: "Chen Yicheng, stop for me!"


    Chen Yicheng stopped and said, "brother he, I''ll help you get back the body."


    He went to the inkstone mountain without anger


    In his heart, he said hello to all the 18 generations of Chen Yicheng''s ancestors. If Chen Yicheng didn''t play tricks in secret, he would at most be in danger of Han Yu, instead of asking for a piece of divine marrow as a reward to force Han Yu to fight.


    The reason why Chen Yicheng accounts for the majority of his fate is that he is now in such a bad situation.


    Chen Yicheng''s face twitched for a moment. He had to give up the method of forcibly seizing the body. He threatened Han Yu and said, "villain, if you dare not return brother he''s flesh, I''m Chen Yicheng and you."


    Han Yu coldly way: "you again nonsense, believe me to destroy his flesh body?"


    Chen Yicheng quickly shut up and did not dare to say anything more.


    He Yanshan glared at Chen Yicheng fiercely, looked at Jiang Zitong and said, "Jiang Zitong, you are very good!"


    Jiang Zitong frowned and hummed, "what do you mean?"


    He Yanshan clenched his teeth and said, "you come to pester me, don''t you mean to give that boy a chance to sneak attack?"


    He Yanshan mistakenly thought it was a trap. After all, in his opinion, if Jiang Zitong and his theory were not available, he would not have been won by Han Yu!


    Jiang Zitong was so angry that her face turned white. She didn''t want to carry the pot. She said angrily, "bloody!"


    He Yanshan is trying to have a good theory with Jiang Zitong when Han Yu''s voice of impatience suddenly rings out.


    "Don''t chatter, give me a good word, let me pass, if not, we continue to fight!"


    If he Yanshan''s yuan Shen could vomit blood, he would have been so angry.


    Even the spectators are speechless. Now that he Yanshan''s body has been made by you, how can we fight with you?


    "This little brother, give back brother he''s body first. It''s against the rules for you to do so!" Just then, a tall and strong man with a long horse face came out, looking like I was the most just.


    "What rules?" Han Yu asked.


    "You hurt brother he by sneaking attack, rather than winning brother he in the first battle. It''s not like you have broken through the killing array." Ma Lian man said.


    "Then it''s in line with the rules if he wants a piece of marrow to buy road money? If he can ask for a piece of marrow, why can''t I attack him Han Yu asked.If Han Yu wants to keep a low profile?


    Now everyone can see that he is a "sneak attack" and hit his heart. So that he broke the record and made everyone know.


    The horse faced man was speechless.


    He Yanshan said in a hurry: "I agree with you to pass smoothly, that is, to pass smoothly. Other people can''t stop it, so you should return my body quickly."


    He Yanshan was really afraid. The man in front of him didn''t play according to the common sense. Don''t be angry and really destroy his body. There is no place for him to cry.


    Although he can easily take away a body, but it is not good for him to have his own body.


    Han Yu no longer said more, took the power of the thunder and threw he Yanshan''s body in the past.


    He Yanshan was relieved. The yuan God returned to the holy palace and attached himself to the headless body. Under his control, the wound on the body began to heal.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu glanced at Jiang Zitong and Tong Zhan and headed for the valley.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, he Yanshan''s voice rang out.


    "You want to break your promise?" Han Yu frowned.


    "Since I promised you to let you pass, I will never break my promise. But, boy, please remember to me that the humiliation I have suffered today will surely be returned a hundred times in the future." He Yanshan''s vicious way.


    Han Yu sneered and ignored.


    "High spirited! Today, although he has successfully passed the killing power array, his good days are still to come! " Yang Xuan sneers at the way, a pair of direction Jiangshan appearance.


    Some of the disciples of the East pole alliance are too lazy to pay attention to him. The more they see it, the more they feel that this elder martial brother is a little annoying.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, although you are impulsive, it is a good way to do it!" Jiang Zitong speaks to Han Yu and appreciates him. He didn''t blame Han Yu for her impulsiveness.


    Han Yu calmly looked at Jiang Zitong, and did not speak.


    Jiang Zitong frowned slightly, and soon stretched out and said, "with me, you don''t have to worry about the Revenge of he Yanshan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    Although Han Yu is the only one who has broken through Huang Ying Valley''s murderous array in the past 30000 years, many people sneer at him because of the "sneak attack". Therefore, he is doomed to be unable to be remembered in history and be widely publicized.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Zitong and Yang Xuan, Han Yu entered Huangying Valley, a huge valley surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    There is a huge spirit gathering array in the valley, so that the aura in the valley is much stronger than that outside the valley. The aura is evaporating, making Huangying valley look like a fairyland.


    There are numerous palace communities in Huangying Valley, where the disciples of wanjianzong live.


    Although there are many disciples of wanjianzong, each disciple has an independent palace.


    According to Jiang Zitong, each palace is also an independent dimensional space. In the palace, you can practice magic power and compete with each other. It will not affect other people, and it is impossible for others to peep.


    On each palace there are lines carved by the supernatural master to separate the breath. Even the strong man at the top of the God can''t see through the walls what is in the palace and what happened.


    The reason why wanjianzong did this is to let each disciple have an independent space, so that each disciple can have his own privacy.


    We should know that every time the real God is strong, the movement is very big, let alone the heaven God realm. Without this special palace, everyone''s breakthrough would cause a lot of disturbance. If wanjianzong is so big and there are so many disciples, I''m afraid someone will break through every day. It really affects others'' cultivation.


    After passing the sabre array, Han Yu and others really became the disciples of wanjianzong. Jiang Zitong began to explain things about wanjianzong.


    Wanjianzong, which has been established for more than 90000 years, is one of the super powerful forces in the divine world. The contemporary patriarch is the founder of wanjianzong, and has reached the peak and is unpredictable.


    Jiang Zitong has been in the eighty-five years of wanjianzong, but he has not yet seen the divine power of the master of wanjianzong. He is just like a mythical figure.


    The wanjianzong is divided into the outer and the inner. More than 100000 disciples are divided into the outer and inner disciples. Han Yu, who have just joined the wanjianzong, are the outer disciples. Only when promoted to inner disciples, can they be regarded as the real backbone of the ten thousand Jianzong.


    For example, Jiang Zitong and Yang Xuan are still outside disciples at this time.


    From an outside disciple to an inner disciple, wanjianzong has a strict assessment system, which is held once every three years. If you want to be promoted to an inner disciple, you need not only a strong strength, but also an anti heaven qualification.


    For example, a strong man in the early days of God and a man in the realm of true God participate in the examination at the same time.


    If the strong man in the early days of the God only cultivated the colourless divine power, it would be almost impossible to be promoted to the inner school disciple; if the person in the true God realm was a genius selected from hundreds of millions, and had the ability to crush the same realm and skip over the level to fight, he would be promoted directly to the inner disciple.


    In wanjianzong, qualification is very important.


    Of course, there are also contributions. People with general qualifications can not be promoted to inner disciples according to the conventional assessment, but they can do tasks to exchange for credit points. As long as the credit points meet the requirements, they can also be directly promoted to inner disciples. However, this method is very difficult.


    According to the statistics of wanjianzong, it took more than 7000 years for those who were promoted to inner disciples at the fastest speed in this way.


    Most of Jianzong''s disciples will stay until their death. Some people will practice and study for a period of time and will choose to leave; wanjianzong will also send some people to various places to hold high positions.


    Therefore, even though the conditions for selecting disciples of wanjianzong are extremely harsh, after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the number of disciples of wanjianzong has reached a very large number.


    The Ten Star Leagues Under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong have a chance to send their disciples to wanjianzong once every 100 years. However, the residents of Jianchao Shenxing, where wanjianzong is located, have a chance once every ten years, and a large number of people are selected each time.


    Because the disciples come from all over the world, so there are countless groups in wanjianzong.


    Among them, the largest and most powerful one is the Jianchao alliance formed by the original inhabitants of Jianchao Shenxing. It is the most invincible disciple alliance of wanjianzong. As long as the disciples of Jianchao alliance are the disciples of wanjianzong, they can walk horizontally in wanjianzong.


    The second is the alliance of disciples from the major star leagues.


    The eastern pole alliance is relatively weak among the major star alliances. Moreover, it can not form an alliance itself compared with the sword tide God star. Therefore, it forms a "God pole alliance" with the people from the same weaker Huashen Star Alliance.


    The best way to gain a foothold in wanjianzong is to join the alliance and be protected by the alliance. However, each alliance has its own rules and regulations, and not everyone is qualified to join the alliance.


    Take the Shenji alliance as an example. It has been established for more than 40000 years. At the time of its largest number, it has only reached 53. Now there are only 45 people. Each of them is a strong one in the realm of heaven and God.


    Jiang Zitong explained to you a lot of matters needing attention in wanjianzong, and Yang Xuan occasionally put in a few words with pride.Ten newcomers from the East Star Alliance all listened carefully, and after listening, they all felt deeply shocked.


    In contrast, Han Yu is the most calm. He is used to competition and people and groups, so he doesn''t find it strange.


    After Jiang Zitong stopped, Shen Ming could not help but ask, "elder martial sister Jiang, can I ask you some questions?"


    Jiang Zitong said with a smile: "we are not only from the East Star Alliance, but also the same family now. You don''t need to be polite. If you have any questions, just ask them directly."


    Jiang Zitong''s kindness and Yang Xuan''s coldness and arrogance are in sharp contrast in the new city, so that now everyone around Jiang Zitong does not want to take care of Yang Xuan, which makes Yang Xuan''s attitude more and more indifferent.


    Shen Ming said: "the first question is about alliances. There are so many alliances in wanjianzong. For example, if we are from the East pole alliance, if we can''t join the Shenji alliance, can we join other alliances?"


    Yang Xuan on one side of the mouth twitch for a while, coldly glances at Shen Ming, as if to see a fool.


    Jiang Zitong said with a smile: "this is impossible. Don''t say that other allies will not accept it, even if they will. If they join other alliances, will they not be enemies with our gods and our own companions?"


    Shen Ming said, "elder martial sister Jiang just said that the 45 senior brothers and sisters in the Shenji alliance are the strong ones in the heaven God realm. Is it that only the strong ones in the heaven God realm are qualified to join the Shenji alliance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Li Jia, Fu Xue, Jiang lengbo and Peng Xinghan all look at Jiang Zitong, which is closely related to them.


    Jiang Zitong said: "not necessarily, if the person with excellent qualifications, even if he does not reach the realm of God, he can join the alliance of gods and poles."


    All of them sighed in secret, especially Shen Ming, Li Jia and Lin haodang. They were not even the top ten of the pole star competition, but they were backup personnel. They were considered as talents in their respective places. However, in the eyes of wanjianzong, in the eyes of all previous Oriental Star Alliance talents, they were nothing. No need to think about it. They are not qualified to join the alliance.


    They can''t help but look at Tong Zhan, Han Yu, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy. Only these four are qualified to join the Shenji alliance.


    After almost chatting, Jiang Zitong and Yang Xuan left. Before leaving, Jiang Zitong politely told several people that she lived in huangyinggu. What can I do to find her? Yang Xuan was extremely arrogant. He didn''t say a word, so he walked away with his hands in his arms.


    After that, Han Yu and his friends scattered and returned to their residence.


    Several people''s palaces are next to each other, and the palaces of the new couple of the Grand Star Alliance and Ziwei Star Alliance are in the same area.


    Every palace is almost the same. Each palace has a special jade card. After the owner is recognized by blood, he will have a clever connection with the palace and know his own palace instantly.


    In a certain range, even if the master is not there, others rush into the palace, the master can also know, very intelligent and convenient.


    Han Yu went back to the palace and simply scanned his residence.


    His palace is divided into the front hall and the back hall. The front hall is mainly used to welcome guests. The back hall is equipped with bedrooms, study rooms, cultivation rooms, weapon rooms, Scripture rooms, gardens, etc. The exterior looks like a separate palace, but inside are pavilions and pavilions, like a huge mansion narrow.


    Because there was only one person, it seemed very empty. However, these are not important to Han Yu. What he liked most was the cultivation chamber. The secret room is specially refined, and the formation of hidden breath is also carved. Even if he breaks through inside, he will never disturb people outside.


    Han Yu carefully inspected the cultivation room, and confirmed that there were no loopholes and was not monitored by the top level of wanjianzong. He was relieved and decided to use the room to practice later.


    Han Yu is not a Protoss. Once he breaks through the breath of swallowing the heaven, he can''t hide his breath. Once his breath leaks out and is sensed by the people of the wanjianzong, he will die without life. This cultivation chamber provides him with an excellent cover.


    Next, Han Yu meditated and practiced in the cultivation chamber, refining the natural materials and earth treasures, and gradually improved his accomplishments.


    Han Yu has a lot of Tiancai Dibao, but at his level, ordinary Tiancai Dibao has little effect on his cultivation. Ordinary people are not willing to waste time refining.


    However, Han Yu didn''t choose what to refine. As for the five sacred pith, Han Yu is still reluctant to use it. He has to save it for refining when he is approaching the breakthrough. He has to use it on the blade.


    Almost an hour later, a message came from the jade plate and someone called.


    That jade card is very magical. As long as someone enters the palace within ten feet, he will identify the other party and project the image of the other party into Han Yu''s mind.


    This is a man who looks quite a bit of vicissitudes. He looks like he is in his early thirties, but his face is full of vicissitudes, which is definitely more than his age. Han Yu didn''t know this man, but he walked out of the chamber and pushed open the Palace door.


    Standing in front of the palace gate, the man did not have the arrogant look that the disciples of wanjianzong often take. He always had a smile on his face. However, the smile made people feel that it was not from the heart and had a bitter taste.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Han Yu asked.


    In wanjianzong, except for the elders, all the others are elder martial brothers. Han Yu could see that the other side was not an elder martial brother, so he called him elder martial brother.


    "Xiao Ping, my name is Diqing, and I''m from the East pole alliance."


    Han Yu gave a sigh of indifference.


    Di Qing eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, but soon stretch out, way: "I also come from Dongyang star region."


    Han Yu''s idea is so, he will take the initiative to find himself.


    In the past thousand years, no one in Dongyang star region has emerged from the extreme star race. Naturally, no one has worshipped wanjianzong, which means that he was at least a thousand years ago.


    The character of a thousand years ago is the cultivation of God in the early stage, which belongs to the bottom of the existence in wanjianzong.


    It''s no wonder that as an old student of wanjianzong, he doesn''t have any airs at all, and he seems a little humble.


    Han Yu asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Di Qing couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had already reported to his family. Han Yu''s attitude was still so cold that he could not help sighing: "ah, even the new comers look down on me!"


    However, he did not get angry, but said with a smile: "I heard that younger martial brother Xiao is from Dongyang star region, so I came to have a look. We Dongyang star region has not been here for 1000 years. Xiao is really a good-looking man! "Han Yu does not agree, quietly looking at di Qing.


    Di Qing once again wry smile, in this power for respect of the world, is really so cruel.


    In wanjianzong, di Qing and Han Yu are "fellow villagers", but Han Yu is so indifferent that di Qing naturally thinks that Han Yu despises him.


    In fact, he misunderstood him, let alone him. If any Protoss came here, Han Yu would not have a good face.


    Di Qing once again arched his hand and said, "it seems that Xiao Shidi has something important to do with me. I won''t stay much. Goodbye!"


    Han Yu said, "brother Di, stay."


    Di Qing stopped and turned to look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu came over and said, "since elder martial brother Di has come, let''s go in and sit down. I grew up listening to the legend of elder martial brother Di when I was a child. It''s not my regret that elder martial brother Di left like this."


    Di Qing smile, I do not know is bitter or from the heart.


    At the beginning, he was also full of high spirits, and he had the world in mind. But in the real world, he was defeated again and again, and later had to accept the fact. He is the only genius in Dongyang Xingyu who has been worshipped by wanjianzong for 1000 years. The legend of Dongyang Xingyu is a joke in wanjianzong, not even fart.


    Han Yu invited Di Qing into the palace.


    After all, he is a new comer. Even if Jiang Zitong has talked about many things about the wanjianzong before, they are very superficial and have little effect on Han Yu. Di Qing, who has been in wanjianzong for more than 1000 years, knows more than Jiang Zitong.


    Talking with him is good for Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Han Yu and di Qing talked a lot. For Han Yu''s questions, di Qing knew everything and answered them. After more than an hour''s chatting, Han Yu got a new understanding of wanjianzong.


    When they were talking happily, Han Yu''s palace jade plate suddenly and slightly vibrated. Some pictures came to Han Yu''s mind, which made Han Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Xiao, what''s the matter?" Di Qing asked.


    In the process of talking with Han Yu, di Qing found that Han Yu was not as lonely and aloof as he was at the beginning, so his address became friendly.


    "Nothing, just a few ants. I''ll go out and deal with it." Han Yu stood up and walked slowly outside the palace.


    "I''ll go with you!" Di Qing quickly stood up and caught up with Han Yu.


    Just then, from outside the palace came an extremely arrogant voice.


    "Xiao, get out of here."


    Di Qing can''t tell who it is, but Han Yuyi can tell that it is Xue Mingzhe of the Grand Star Alliance.


    Soon, they went out of the palace, and saw eight people standing in front of the palace gate. Each of them was fierce and wanted to eat people.


    Di Qing''s heart suddenly thump, the leader, is not he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng?


    Han Yu had heard of the gratitude and resentment between Han Yu and Da Zun Xing Meng before he came to wanjianzong, and he Yanshan before he entered Huangying valley. He did not expect that the other side would retaliate so quickly.


    Seeing Han Yu come out, Xue Mingzhe strode forward a few steps, pointing to Han Yu''s high posture, he said: "Xiao, don''t roll over, kneel down to apologize to elder brother he, and then self destruct the body to forgive!"


    "Go away!" Han Yu snapped. Xue Mingzhe was shocked and turned pale. He couldn''t help but step backward.


    Han Yu''s eyes, sharp in the other group of faces swept.


    Only two people, Han Yu, didn''t know each other. The remaining six were he Yanshan, Chen Yicheng, Qin Yan, Xue Mingzhe, Meng Weiran and the woman Yang Qian who had been following Xue Mingzhe.


    Han Yu''s eyes finally fell on he Yanshan''s face. He looked quietly and did not speak.


    Han Yu''s calm appearance makes he Yanshan feel more angry.


    All of a sudden, Yang Qian pointed to Han Yu and screamed, "Xiao, you will not be arrogant for a long time. You will kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy and die later."


    "Bitch!" Han Yu turns his eyes to Yang Qian. The cold eyes make Yang Qian suddenly feel cold. He and Xue Mingzhe retreat in a hurry and dare not face Han Yu alone.


    Di Qing looks at Han Yu in surprise. So many people come to Han Yu''s trouble. Han Yu is not only not in a hurry, but also so calm and calm. It''s really strange.


    Di Qing thought for a while, secretly gave Han Yu a voice, and said: "brother Xiao, don''t talk. I negotiate with them, maybe they will give me a face."


    Han Yu looked at di Qing faintly and didn''t say anything more.


    He is not afraid of the other party''s people, but when he first arrived, Han Yu just wanted to keep a low profile.


    Di Qing stepped forward two steps, arched his hand at he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng, and said with a smile, "brother he, brother Chen, long time no see. You are all right."


    "Hum!" He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng both snorted and held their heads high. They did not look at di Qing at all.


    Di Qing was a little embarrassed, but she still had a big smile on her face. She said, "I''ve heard about Xiao ping''s gratitude and resentment with you. It''s Xiao ping''s fault. I''ll ask Xiao Ping to apologize to you. I hope you can see that in my face of Diqing, the big things can be turned into small things, and the small things will not be bad for everyone."


    Chen Yicheng scolded: "Diqing, who are you, do you have such a big face?"


    Di Qing''s face turned pale. Although he was of average aptitude, he was also an old disciple of wanjianzong for thousands of years. He had good connections. He didn''t expect that the other side would not give face.


    Without waiting for Di Qing to speak, Chen Yicheng said impatiently, "go away, or even fight with you!"


    Di Qing was so angry that his face turned blue and white. As the saying goes, he stretched out his hand and didn''t even have room for relaxation. This is a kind of humiliation and unprecedented humiliation.


    But what about humiliation?


    In this world of strength, if there is no strength, we have to shrink.


    Han Yu looks at di Qing in the back. He has a good impression on this person, but he doesn''t say anything. Let''s see how di Qing chooses.


    If Di Qing''s choice makes him satisfied, Han Yu doesn''t mind taking him as a servant!


    Di Qing stood there trembling with anger, but still tried to resist the roar and said in a deep voice: "Chen Yicheng, you don''t want to go too far. Although my Di Qing''s strength is not very good, I know many people in wanjianzong. If you dare to move a hair of mine today, I will definitely make you feel overwhelmed!"


    Chen Yicheng disdained to quip his lips and asked, "Di Qing, do you really want to be in charge of this business today?"


    Di Qing took a deep breath and said indignantly: "this is no business. Xiao and I are all members of the East Star AllianceChen Yicheng sneered: "it seems that you are itchy. In this case, I will help you. Meng Weiran, this man will be handed over to you! "


    Meng Wei Ran step forward, the body a shock, the God of the early strong breath is surging out.


    "Bullying too much!" Di Qing angrily drinks, no longer hesitates, the eyes become sharp in an instant.


    "Boom


    The two men, like comets hitting the earth, soon fought together. After fighting, Meng Weiran was suppressed.


    Although Di Qing''s aptitude is not very good, but it has been 700 years since he broke through the realm of God in the early days. He has played steadily and solidly, and his combat effectiveness is quite strong, and his combat experience is also very old-fashioned.


    "Xue Mingzhe, Yang Qian, you go and help Meng Wei Ran!" Chen Yicheng calmly orders, a look at the whole scene, pointing out Fang Qiu''s posture.


    Xue Mingzhe and Yang Qian soon joined the battle field, but even if the three joined forces, di Qing did not fall behind.


    "This trash has a little skill." He Yanshan, who has always been gloomy, wanted to kill Han Yu with his eyes.


    "That''s all." Chen Yicheng disdains the way.


    Qin Yan wants to make a move, but is stopped by Chen Yicheng. He Yanshan asks another person to help him.


    As soon as the talented person made a move, Han Yu saw that he was definitely a disciple of wanjianzong.


    Sure enough, with the addition of the man, di Qing was suddenly crushed down, only caught three moves, and then was shocked to fly backward, can not help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    The other side was also the early cultivation of the God of heaven. Di Qing was not weak in combat power, and had three people from the same realm to help him. As Han Yu expected, di Qing was defeated.


    "Diqing, do you still want to overstep your power?" The disciple of wanjianzong glanced at di Qing with indifference on his face.


    Di Qing took a deep breath, stood up, his face has become ugly, roared: "today you want to hurt Xiao Ping, first step on my body."


    The disciple of wanjianzong hummed, "then I will step on you!"


    Finish saying, a face of cold to di Qing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    "Do you come to me for revenge or to deal with di Qing for the sense of existence?" Han Yu''s cold voice suddenly rang out, as if he had stayed out of the ordinary, as if Di Qing was not for him.


    The disciple of wanjianzong stopped, looked at di Qing, shook his head, and said, "Di Qing, di Qing, I feel sad for you. If you start for others, people will not appreciate it at all."


    Di Qing repeatedly snorted coldly. Although Han Yu''s attitude was indifferent, he could hear that Han Yu was very moved for his good.


    He quickly appeared next to Han Yu and said, "brother Xiao, you should go back to the Palace first. Even if they have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard, they dare not break into the palace to find your trouble. Wait for me to move the soldiers."


    Han Yu light way: "don''t be so troublesome, you stay one side first!"


    Di Qing''s face is smothered, this word also too his ugliness?


    People on the opposite side can''t help laughing, laughing at Diqing''s narcissism.


    At this time, all the people around were startled. Tongzhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy had already arrived. Hearing Han Yu''s words, they stumbled and almost didn''t fall down.


    Except for Lu Jingyu, Fuxue and Lin haodang, all the others came.


    "Why, you guys want to step in too?" Chen Yicheng disdains the way.


    Several people''s faces are slightly changed, they can be the top of the East Star League genius, arrogant generation. However, when he sensed the strong breath of the God in Chen Yicheng, they all dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    The imperial seal fairy''s eyes quietly swept over Chen Yicheng, he Yanshan, etc., and felt a burst of sadness in his heart.


    More than once, she hoped that Han Yu would be in danger, and then she took a strong attack to save Han Yu in the fire and water, and let Han Yu be grateful to her. Now it''s hard to come across the situation that Han Yu is under siege, but these enemies are so powerful that the tourmaline fairy can''t do anything about it.


    "Get out of here! Who dares to stand with Xiao Ping and share the same crime with him!" He Yanshan roared, his voice was shaking and shaking, and many people''s heads were buzzing.


    Several members of the East pole alliance were scared to a halt.


    Shen Ming and Li Jia take a look at Han Yu and retreat without hesitation. They are afraid to avoid it and become spectators together with Lu Jingyu.


    Peng Xinghan hesitated for a moment, secretly sent a message to Han Yu, expressed his apology, and withdrew.


    Tong Zhan thought about it and chose to ignore it.


    The imperial seal fairy hesitated, and finally came to Han Yu with determination.


    Han Yu was not surprised and indifferent to the choice of several members of the East pole alliance.


    The tourmaline fairy went to Han Yu and said, "sister Jiang, please don''t worry."


    Han Yu glanced at the tourmaline fairy and said faintly: "stay with brother di."


    "You..." How much courage did she muster to stand with Han Yu? Han Yu said such words to her!


    For a moment, he was so angry that his chest heaved and his silver teeth clenched. He could not help but curse secretly: "arrogant, conceited, aloof It''s not the wanjianzong, hum! "


    The tourmaline stamped her foot, called on di Qing and said, "let''s go and watch him killed!"


    Di Qing is also a little speechless to Han Yu, shaking his head and tourmaline fairy to one side.


    However, both of them have plans in mind. If the other party is really too cruel, they can''t sit on the sidelines.


    Han Yu and the other eight confrontation, no stage fright, arrogant way: "you want to fight alone, or together?"


    Too arrogant!


    This is not only the enemy''s idea, but also the onlookers, di Qing and the tourmaline fairy are speechless.


    "The surname Xiao, to deal with you this shameless person, we don''t need to go together, I''ll be enough. If you don''t take the initiative to kneel down and admit your mistake, then let me call you and admit your mistake! " Qin Yan took a step forward, the three colors of divine light came out, causing a lot of agitation around.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body moved and disappeared in the same place.


    No matter how powerful the three colors are, they can''t do any harm to his actions.


    "Boom


    In a flash, Han Yu appeared in front of Xiao Ping and bombarded his chest with a fist.


    "The last time I was attacked by you, you are not so lucky this time." With that, Qin Yan punched Han Yu''s fist.


    The two fists were fiercely against each other. After a loud noise, a scream was heard. Qin Yan''s body actually flew upside down. There was a spatter of flesh and blood in front of him. His fist was smashed by Han Yu.


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qin Yan, however, is a genius who cultivates three colors of divine power. He has the strength to suppress the same realm. He is actually smashed by one fist. How strong is the power of this fist?


    Not to mention the rest of the people, even the people of the East pole alliance who "know" Han Yu are also stunned.


    Han Yu started in front of them again and again, which refreshed their understanding of Han Yu.Although Han Yu wounded Qin Yan the previous time, he was suspected of sneaking in, but this time, it was a hard hit!


    One blow!


    The tourmaline fairy looked at Han Yu and was fascinated.


    She was the first person to find out that Han Yu was different, but even so, she only classified Han Yu as a genius like her, Tong Zhan and Lu Jingyu. But now it seems that she underestimated Han Yu.


    In my heart, I can''t help but laugh at myself. Han Yu is such a character. How can she make a comeback?


    Before everyone had time to think about it, Han Yu once again hit Qin Yan on the chest. The fist directly penetrated Qin Yan''s chest. Then, Han Yu did not hesitate to slap Qin Yan''s head to pieces and sent his spirit flying backward.


    Han Yu stopped with Qin Yan''s headless body. The wind blew over him and rolled up his long hair, making him look so unreal.


    The scene was so quiet that everyone was in a daze. Even Qin Yan, Yuanshen was shocked and looked at Han Yu with an incredible look.


    Qin Yan was defeated, defeated so thoroughly.


    Three strikes, Han Yu only used three strikes to seriously injure a genius who cultivated the three colors of divine power and took away his body.


    The man who cultivates the three colors of divine power is a genius. Isn''t Han Yu a peerless genius?


    After the scene was quiet for a few minutes, a sudden burst of cool voice.


    The man who cultivates the three colors of divine power is one of the most important characters in wanjianzong.


    What about Han Yu?


    You don''t have to think about it. Once the outcome of the war was spread out, it would certainly make wanjianzong in an uproar. Han Yu would be immediately concerned by the high-level of the clan, and even be snatched by Zhuchang laozhan as a disciple and promoted directly to the inner disciple.


    Countless people''s eyes to Han Yu have changed and become flattering and flattering.


    But what we don''t know is that Han Yu is helpless.


    He wants to keep a low profile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Han Yu wants to keep a low profile, but it doesn''t mean that people will not fight back if they are bullied.


    The end of Qin Yan is his strongest counterattack.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, the two figures at the same time to Han Yu, surprised is he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng.


    They reacted very quickly. Now we can see that Han Yu is one of the top talents with unlimited future. They decided to start first.


    "Boom


    Qin Yan''s body exploded and turned into fly ash.


    Qin Yan was shocked.


    He was a genius who cultivated the three colors of divine power. His body was destroyed. Even if the original God was not destroyed, he was doomed to fall into the altar.


    No one thought that Han Yu would be so decisive. But now we have no time to be surprised, because he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng have launched a fierce fight against Han Yu like a tiger.


    "Boom!"


    Two loud noises, Han Yu and he Yanshan, Chen Yicheng at the same time, and then the three figures are flying backward.


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng went upside down for more than 100 Zhang, and Han Yu flew more than 300 Zhang. Rao is so, the scene or burst out of the sound of breath.


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng are both strong men in the middle period of the God of heaven. Han Yu fights with them at the same time, but he is not hurt. It''s incredible.


    Han Yu''s defeat of Qin Yan has made them feel like a dream. Now it''s hard for us to accept.


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng looked at each other with dignified colors in their eyes.


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng rush to Han Yu at the same time again. The former punches and the latter claps his hands. Although in jianchaoshenxing, the killing range of the powerful celestial beings is extremely limited. Even the strong ones in the middle of the celestial gods have a maximum killing range of 30000 Zhang, but their momentum is earth shaking.


    Han Yushi exhibited his double dragons on the sea. His fists were pounded out and collided with he Yanshan''s fist and Chen Yicheng''s palm.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Three people fly back again, Han Yu is still undamaged.


    "How could it be so strong? Is he hiding his strength, and he is also the cultivation of God in the middle period? "


    "It''s absolutely impossible to hide his accomplishments. Can''t you feel that he was the cultivation of the early days of the gods?"


    "The people in the early days of the gods and the two strong men in the middle of the gods just fell behind. What did I see? I''m not dreaming


    ¡­¡­


    "How could this man be so strong? I''ve been looking down on him all the time! " Lu Jingyu''s eyes were fixed on Han Yu, and the storm surged in his heart.


    "Lin haochu, Wei Wenfeng, cen Hai and Yu Yanbin were definitely killed by him!" Lu Jingyu was thrilled.


    When I think about the hunt for Han Yu that day, I feel a burst of back hair.


    There is no doubt that Lu Jingyu is the invincible constitution of the Protoss and is a unique genius.


    However, once the cultivator reaches the realm of Emperor Wu (true God), he can create his own blood. Invincible constitution is not invincible, not the existence of the top.


    To reach this level, a person''s qualification is not only measured by "physical fitness", but also by mental skills, supernatural powers and combat experience.


    Even if Han Yu is the first physique in the world, if there is no mind method and magic power suitable for Han Yu, then Han Yu can hardly be invincible!


    The so-called invincible constitution is invincible before emperor Wu (true God). After Emperor Wu (true God), it is just a name.


    Especially when it comes to the realm of the emperor of Heaven (God of heaven), the brilliance of invincible constitution has been infinitely weakened in addition to the individual constitution against heaven. The measurement of a person''s qualification is no longer the constitution, but the prestige of the God.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three men''s war intensified.


    Han Yu was surrounded by thunder, just like the God of thunder.


    The right hand uses the power of the sky thunder to condense a killing sword. The sword Qi soars to the sky and the whole world. The left hand controls the power of the sky thunder and turns it into a giant whip like a dragon, sweeping the world.


    "Zhenwu Yulei Jue?" Tong Zhan exclaimed.


    Zhenwu Yulei Jue is a classic in the Jidao Sutra Pavilion of the East Star Alliance. Only a few experts of the East Star League have practiced it.


    "On the sixth floor of Jidao Sutra pavilion that day, he really had to break the seal and get the secret script?"


    Tong Zhan, Lu Jingyu and the tourmaline fairy were shocked.


    At the beginning, Han Yu cracked the seal of a secret script in half a day, which was regarded as sensationalism. Lu Jingyu, in particular, satirized Han Yu. For a moment, he felt hot and hot.


    "What he uses in his right hand should be Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the first thunder electrified sword formula; in his left hand, it is Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the second Lei long tuntian!" The voice of children''s war trembled.


    "Thunder and lightning sword formula has been greatly cultivated by him, Thunder Dragon swallows the sky has become small!" Lu Jingyu echoed.


    "He''s really a genius. Zhenwu Yulei Jue belongs to the best among the middle level of Jidao magic. The first thunder electrochemical sword formula can only be cultivated by the strong in the middle period of the God. The second one can only be practiced by the strong in the later stage of the God. He unexpectedly Tong Zhan felt some dryness in his throat.At the beginning, if Han Yu didn''t withdraw from the race ahead of schedule, I''m afraid that he would be the first place


    Tong Zhan didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Mountain and river god seal!"


    All of a sudden, he Yanshan roared and held the sky with both hands. In a flash, a big seal was formed on top of him. The scene of mountains and rivers inside flowed like a new world. Then, he Yanshan smashed his hands down. The seal of mountain and river god was pounding at Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, the emptiness with more than ten thousand feet collapsed, and the scene was very dangerous.


    Chen Yicheng saw this, his face changed slightly, and he quickly withdrew from the battle circle.


    "God seal of mountain and river, he Yanshan even displays the seal of mountain and river god?"


    "I haven''t seen he Yanshan exert this terrible magic power for 80 years. 80 years ago, he Yanshan used this magic power to crush a strong man in the middle of the God''s life. At that time, he was just the state of the early stage of the God!"


    "Now, few people can take over the seal of mountain and river god, which is displayed by he Yanshan, the strength of God in the middle period of God."


    "The power of mountain and river seal is not only reflected in its indomitable attack power, but also its terrible seal power. Even if you have the strength to break the seal, the power of the seal will spread instantly, covering the opponent, and then sealing the opponent in the virtual mountain and river can''t move


    "Even though Xiao Ping has the strength to compete with the strong in the middle period of the God of heaven, he is absolutely impossible to accept the seal of the God of mountains and rivers. This time, he will be disabled even if he does not die!"


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    The faces of Di Qing and the tourmaline fairy became extremely ugly, especially the former. He knew the horror of the seal of mountain and river, which could hardly be cracked.


    But now, even if they want to help, there is nothing they can do. To go up with their strength is to die!


    "Xiao Ping, if you can force me to display the seal of mountains and rivers, you should be proud to die!" He Yanshan''s arrogant way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his left hand shook. The Thunder Dragon turned into countless thunder and lightning, and poured into the killing sword in his right hand like the tide. Soon, the sword made of thunder and lightning became more than three times larger. Han Yu held the sword high in his right hand, and then chopped it down.


    "Bang!"


    When the sword collides with the seal of the God of mountains and rivers, it cuts the seal in two directly. Then the seal of God of mountain and river collapses and breaks into a huge wave of terror and spreads towards both sides.


    "Seal!"


    He Yanshan gave a cold drink, and Han Yu split the seal of mountain and river god with a sword, which was much beyond his expectation, but he was not in a hurry.


    The surging and dispersing energy storm suddenly stopped, and then turned into a huge wave and surged towards Han Yu. Soon, Han Yu''s place was covered, and no one could see the situation clearly.


    "Xiao Ping is so terrible that he can split the seal of mountain and river god with one sword. I can assure you that he is not his opponent today if he is an ordinary man in the middle period of God. At this level, it''s just like a myth that you can still cross the level to fight. However, the horror of the seal of mountain and river has long been well-known. If Xiao Ping was sealed, he would never come out. "


    "Yes, I have to say that Xiao Ping is too rebellious. It''s a pity that he met with he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng today. He is doomed to lose!"


    "Xiao Ping has not yet rushed out of it. He is definitely trapped in it."


    "The battle is over! Xiao Ping is defeated! "


    Di Qing and the tourmaline fairy''s heart suddenly trembled, di Qing rushed across the void, looking for help, and the tourmaline fairy was like an ant on a hot pot.


    Until the energy storm began to weaken, Han Yu did not rush out of it, and countless people could not help sighing.


    "Xiao Ping, Xiao Ping, you are really beyond your ability. Are you qualified to challenge the authority of the strong man in the middle period of the God? I wish Yanshan could easily crush you with one finger! "


    He Yanshan back hand, a pair of pointing Jiangshan, the world under my feet posture.


    "It''s easy for me to suppress the ants in the early days Chen Yicheng walked slowly towards Heyan mountain.


    The previous time, he Yanshan''s body was almost destroyed by him, which made him a joke among numerous disciples. Chen Yicheng praised he Yanshan deliberately, hoping to relieve his resentment.


    "Ha ha..."


    He Yanshan laughed and was very proud. He put his back on his hands and said haughtily, "if it wasn''t for him that he was also a disciple of the sect, today it would not be so simple to seal him, but to kill him directly!"


    While speaking, the energy storm completely subsided.


    A big seal like black ice appeared. On the seal, there was a scene of mountains and rivers, which was magnificent. In the seal, the seal is a man in black, with a solemn, motionless look, as petrified.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this, several people who followed he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng looked up and laughed and were very happy.


    Even some of the onlookers couldn''t help spitting, saying something to humiliate Han Yu and flatter he Yanshan.


    "Ah, the wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Brother Xiao has today. It''s all his own that he doesn''t know how to restrain himself." Shen Ming sighed.


    Li Jia, Lin haodang and so on all deeply thought it was and nodded.


    They didn''t realize that if Han Yu had not been involved in the conflict between the members of the Eastern Star League and the big Zun Star League, there would have been no series of contradictions and incidents in the future. As a result, all of them have been pushed to Han Yu.


    "Xiao ping''s aptitude is against heaven. If he were someone else, he would not dare to do anything. However, Xiao Ping has just become a disciple of the clan. He has not yet broken into the sight of those big people. He is concerned by those big people and has big people as their backing. He destroyed Qin Yan''s body. He Yanshan abandoned him for this reason. The high-level of zongmen will not punish him at that time. "


    "Yes, he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng have chosen a good time. Today they can act recklessly!"


    Many old disciples of wanjianzong began to talk.


    All of a sudden, a green figure flew towards the seal of mountain and river god, and a palm split on the seal of mountain and river god.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the mountain and river god seal shook violently and then stabilized. On the contrary, the green figure was shocked to snort and flew backward.


    He Yanshan sneered and said, "who can crack the seal of mountain and river god that I display


    The jade fairy looks pale and stares at he Yanshan.


    "Hum!" He Yanshan gave a cold hum and clapped it out.


    "Boom


    The imperial seal fairy was beaten upside down by he Yanshan, and hit Han Yu''s palace directly. His face was extremely pale, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    With a roar, Tongzhan rushed to the tourmaline fairy. Seeing this, the other members of the East pole alliance had to run over to inquire about the wound of the tourmaline.


    The tourmaline looked at the crowd coldly, and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, a domineering voice sounded: "he Yanshan, you are really brave, even the same school, also can under such heavy hand."


    Smell speech, the people of the East Pole Star Alliance are very happy, the tourmaline fairy is slightly relieved, Jiang Zitong comes.I saw a valiant figure quietly appeared, with his back to the tourmaline fairy and others. But from his slim figure and his worldly temperament, he was indeed Jiang Zitong.


    "Who did I think it was Jiang Zitong? You want to protect this little white face again? " He Yanshan sneered and glanced at Jiang Zitong, which made people feel disgusted.


    Even if Jiang Zitong is in such a big wanjianzong, she is a first-class beauty. There are many pursuers. Of course, there are also many people with evil intentions.


    Jiang Zitong snorted heavily and coldly: "he Yanshan, everything must have a degree. I can understand that you have taught Xiao Ping to be angry, but now that you are angry, should we put Xiao Ping down? "


    "Let it go?" He Yanshan pretended to be surprised and looked at Jiang Zitong and said, "Jiang Zitong, do you really think I am such a mean person? I sealed Xiao ping for revenge? You look at Qin Yan, now the body is destroyed, only the yuan God! Today, I will not only seal him, but also destroy his flesh and treat him in his own way


    Jiang Zitong''s face changed dramatically and took a look at Qin Yan in the crowd. Qin Yan has already woken up, only in the state of Yuan Shen, which looks rather funny.


    Jiang Zitong heart crazy jump, to this level, I am afraid even she can not stabilize the scene of the situation.


    "Jiang Zitong, although you and Xiao Ping are both from the Eastern Star League, but this matter has nothing to do with you, so you''d better leave it alone!" Chen Yicheng''s indifferent way.


    "What if I had to?" Jiang Zitong stepped forward, and his body was shocked. The strong breath swept all over the place. The terrible orange vitality turned into a huge wave and surged out of his body. The momentum was earth shaking.


    "Well, unless you think you can beat us with your own strength!" Chen Yicheng''s brazen way.


    Suddenly, two people at the same time to look at Jiang Zitong, a bad smile on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng''s behavior makes many people feel shameless, but no one stands out to help Jiang Zitong, even those who used to regard Jiang Zitong as a goddess and have pursued Jiang Zitong.


    Tong Zhan quietly steps forward and stands with Jiang Zitong. Jiang Zitong glances at Tong Zhan, and a touch of disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    "Today I want to see what you can do


    Jiang Zitong took the initiative to kill the past, followed by child war.


    "Boom


    A fight between a dragon and a tiger started in an instant. Jiang Zitong fought against the two men with his own strength. The children''s war only played an auxiliary role, but it was as good as he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng.


    Extremely strong strength, coupled with the beautiful appearance, instantly charmed a large group of people.


    "Shua!"


    The tourmaline fairy moved and joined the battle circle.


    Jiang Zitong attacks and kills heyanshan with all his strength, and Tongzhan and Bixi fairy join hands to deal with Chen Yicheng.


    "Well, do you want to deceive the less with more?"


    The man who hurt Di Qing before said a word and killed him.


    "Boom


    The man clapped it out with one hand and hit the top of the tourmaline fairy.


    The imperial seal fairy can entangle with Chen Yicheng with all his strength. Where can he care about other things, he takes a hard palm on his back and is beaten to the flesh and blood. Later, he is rolled up by Chen Yicheng''s sleeve and flies out, smashing on the ground, coughing up blood and injuring himself instantly.


    Then, the child war is also kicked by Chen Yicheng, Chen Yicheng decisively kills Jiang Zitong.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Zitong took a palm on his left shoulder, and his bones were broken and he was defeated.


    "Jiang Zitong, are you convinced now? Do you still want to get into this business? " Chen Yicheng brazenly looks at Jiang Zitong, appears to be superior.


    Jiang Zitong was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth, but with her strength alone, she was really not the opponent of the two.


    "I can let Xiao Ping go, but you have to promise me a condition." He Yanshan suddenly said.


    He said this to many people''s surprise, in everyone''s opinion, he Yanshan will never forgive Han Yu lightly.


    The imperial seal fairy couldn''t help but feel happy, but Jiang Zitong frowned slightly. She had some bad premonition and asked, "what''s the condition?"


    He Yanshan said: "as long as you promise to be my Taoist companion, I will release Xiao Ping."


    Jiang Zitong''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable. He Yanshan didn''t expect that he Yanshan would put forward such shameless conditions, and said angrily, "you dream!"


    Tong Zhan was also trembling with anger. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. However, he did not start. Jiang Zitong was disappointed again.


    He Yanshan shamelessly said: "since you don''t agree, then don''t blame me for not letting Han Yu go."


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, two figures fell from the sky and landed beside Jiang Zitong.


    "He Yanshan, you don''t want to be wild. Who''s here?" Di Qing appeared, pointing to he Yanshan and drinking.


    He Yanshan glanced at di Qing and curled his mouth. However, when he saw the people beside he Yanshan, his face did not change slightly.


    "He Yanshan, sell me face today. How about releasing this younger martial brother?" To be humane.


    The visitor is an old man of fairyland, crane hair and childlike face, with extraordinary bearing and aloof from the world.


    Not only did he Yanshan''s face change slightly, but Chen Yicheng, as well as many of his disciples, became serious and awed.


    This old man is definitely a man of high prestige and status among the disciples of wanjianzong. Generally, in the outer gate, if there is any big conflict between the disciples that can not be settled, he will find the old man to act as a notary public.


    Because this old man is Fang Shiyu, the famous man outside the wanjianzong.


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng quickly clasped hands and called "elder martial brother Fang". Then he Yanshan hesitated for a moment and then said, "elder martial brother Fang, you don''t know much about some situations..."


    Before he Yanshan finished speaking, Fang Shiyu waved his hand and said, "I already know the details. I don''t need you to say more. There is a reason for you to get angry with Xiao Ping. It''s not your fault, but now you''re angry. You can let people go! "


    Fang Shiyu''s voice is very light, but with an inviolable dignity.


    He Yanshan was not angry when Fang Shiyu interrupted him. He said, "elder martial brother Fang, if I just wanted to be angry, I would have let Xiao Ping go. But Xiao Ping destroyed Qin Yan''s body, so he must seek justice for Qin Yan."


    Fang Shiyu said: "this is reasonable, but Qin Yan somehow came to deal with Xiao Ping. Even if Xiao Ping killed him, he would not have half of the blame."


    He Yanshan is speechless for a moment, and Qin Yan behind him almost faints.


    Chen Yicheng said: "elder martial brother Fang, if Qin Yan is an ordinary person, he is a genius who has cultivated three colors of divine power. Today, even if we do not seek justice, the zongmen law enforcement court will not let him off easily. If we let him go today, we can only ask the senior brother of the law enforcement court to judge justice. "


    Fang Shiyu said: "Qin Yan is a genius. You and I are all aware of the rank of the people who easily defeated Qin Yan in the same realm. Even if you report to the law enforcement court, I don''t need to say more. If you don''t let it go now, you can ask the senior brother of the law enforcement court to come. "This time, Qin Yan was really dizzy.


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, when can you change your nosy temper?"


    Suddenly, a half joking voice sounded, a man in white walked slowly from the crowd with his hands on his back. When he saw the man in white, many people changed their color. The people standing in front of the man quickly stepped back. It seemed that there was an invisible breath that drove everyone away. And look at men''s eyes, are full of fear.


    Chen Yicheng''s face immediately floating on the color of ecstasy, rushed with a few people to meet.


    Even Fang Shiyu, who was indifferent, also showed a smile on his face, arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother Li is joking. It''s just that di Qing found me. I understand the original cause of the matter and think it''s not suitable to continue, so I came forward to comment."


    The man Li Hongjun arched his hand at Fang Shiyu and said, "elder martial brother Fang, can you give me a face? Don''t worry about this matter. Your credit points will be completed immediately. You will be promoted to an inner disciple. Don''t worry about these trifles. "


    Smell speech, the people around can''t help but exclaim, look at Fang Shiyu''s eyes become more awe.


    Although there is only one word difference between the inner and outer disciples, the gap between them is absolutely different.


    Even with Fang Shiyu''s indifferent personality which he had cultivated for many years, he could not help showing a touch of satisfaction on his face at this time.


    He had been a member of wanjianzong for more than 10000 years. His contemporaries either left or became an inner disciple, but he stayed at the outer gate all the time.


    Because of his limited qualifications, he was unable to pass the examination of his inner disciples, so Fang Shiyu spent more than 10000 years accumulating meritorious points, and now he is about to reach that standard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    Jiang Zitong frowns tightly and looks at Fang Shiyu nervously.


    Li Hongjun''s position among the outer disciples is not ordinary. He is not only the core member of the sixth alliance, but also the 99th member of the wanjianzong Juncai list. He has already reserved the identity of the inner disciple. Even if Fang Shiyu was highly respected, he did not dare to neglect him.


    If Fang Shiyu withdraws regardless, then the situation is too not optimistic.


    Fang Shiyu said with a smile: "the new examination of the inner disciples is coming. Younger martial brother Li must be determined to promote his inner disciples this time. How can younger martial brother Li spend this time in this business?"


    Li Hongjun took a look at the yuan God of Qin Yan, and his eyes gradually became colder and sharper. Then he turned his eyes to the sealed Han Yu and concealed his murderous intention. He said: "Qin Yan came from Da Zun Xing Meng. He is my descendant. His body has been destroyed today. I will surely seek justice for him."


    Fang Shiyu could not help frowning, showing a puzzled color.


    Li Hongjun then said: "elder martial brother Fang, younger martial brother has always respected you. I also hope that elder martial brother Fang will give younger martial brother a face today, and he will be grateful in the future."


    Although Fang Shiyu''s qualifications are not good, his seniority and contacts are there. Even Li Hongjun, who ranks 99th in the list of talents, dare not show any disrespect.


    Fang Shiyu thought for a while and said, "since Mr. Li opened this mouth, I can''t go on any more."


    Finish saying to di Qing way: "Di Qing, this matter you also don''t care!"


    Di Qing''s face changed dramatically, and she said in a hurry: "elder martial brother Fang..."


    Di Qing words have not finished, Fang Shiyu then drift away.


    "This..." Di Qing and Jiang Zitong looked at each other with disappointment and anxiety.


    "Ha ha, di Qing, what else do you have to rely on? If you have elder martial brother Li here, I think who dares to do it for you?" Chen Yicheng looks at di Qing with disdain on his face.


    Di Qing was so angry that he kept humming.


    Li Hongjun even took a look at di Qing and Jiang Zitong, and said faintly, "take that man away!"


    Then he turned away with his hands behind his back.


    He Yanshan quickly said yes, and then ready to put away the mountain and river god seal.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the seal of mountain and river exploded, and Han Yu rushed out.


    "He rushed out!"


    "Did he break through the seal of mountain and river?"


    All the people present were stunned. Even Li Hong suddenly turned his head, and a look of horror flashed through his eyes.


    Han Yu''s sleeves are rolled, dissolving the energy storm into the invisible, and then coldly looking at he Yanshan and others.


    He Yanshan stood in the same place, unable to accept the fact for a while.


    Han Yu not only cut the seal of the God of mountains and rivers, but also got out of difficulty after being sealed. Is it because he is too weak or the other side is too strong?


    "Take him down!" Li Hongjun''s voice was cold and heartless.


    He Yanshan recovered from his astonishment and rushed to Han Yu with Chen Yicheng.


    "Hum, it''s really shameless. The old students of wanjianzong even gang up to bully the freshmen. The faces of zongmen are all thrown away by your garbage!" Han Yu scolded impolitely.


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng were all angry, and even Li Hongjun looked cold.


    "Brother Chen, you don''t have to fight. I can kill him alone!" He Yanshan roared.


    Chen Yicheng stopped.


    Han Yu took the initiative to kill he Yanshan and scolded: "waste one, you dare to talk big. I think you''d better go together. I''ll abuse you like a dog!"


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng were so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and the seven orifices gave birth to smoke.


    They would like to flash Han Yu into meat sauce, but the more this time, the more they can''t join hands, otherwise, they won''t be laughed to death!


    "Little bastard, what a big tone. I''ll tear you up today!" He almost burst into anger.


    "Eight dragons capture Yang!"


    He Yanshan''s hands are claws, waving rapidly.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, one of his two claws turned into dragon''s claws, and the whole person was transformed into a giant dragon, and he transformed two into four and four into eight. Eight dragons wave their claws at the same time, each claw can tear the sky.


    "Crackling..."


    On Han Yu, the power of the thunder is vertical and horizontal, and turns into a black dragon, which makes his momentum more powerful than ever before.


    With his left hand, Han Yu uses the second formula of Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the second type of thunder dragon swallowing the sky; the right hand uses the first type of thunder and lightning turning sword formula of Zhenwu Yulei rhyme. The dragon is vertical and horizontal, killing the sword and breaking the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two fought madly and fought heartily, attracting more and more spectators.


    When it was known that a new disciple who had just joined the sect in the early days of the God of heaven was fighting with an old disciple of the middle period of the God, everyone felt incredible.


    The battle lasted more than half an hour, and the two men kept fighting until the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark.


    He Yanshan roared and roared, but he could not suppress Han Yu. No matter what magic power he displayed, Han Yu could crack it.Han Hongyu''s heart is full of excitement.


    "You are a waste, but you still don''t admit that your cultivation in the middle period of the God can''t beat me, the man in the early days of God. What are you, if you''re not a waste?" Han Yu made sarcasm while fighting.


    At this moment, no one scolded Han Yu for being arrogant, because Han Yu had this arrogant ability.


    Both Tong Zhan and Lu Jingyu sigh. When they first met Han Yu, they did not regard Han Yu as an opponent. Later, because of Han Yu''s strong performance, they attracted their attention. Then they took Han Yu as their opponent. But now it seems that they are not qualified to be Han Yu''s opponent.


    Jiang Zitong''s mood is also very complicated, Han Yu''s performance makes her feel very surprised, but the performance of Tong Zhan makes her very disappointed.


    At this time, comparing Tong Zhan with Han Yu made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She watched Tong Zhan step by step from childhood to today. Even if she took the lead in coming to wanjianzong and saw too many talents, in her heart, Tong Zhan is still the best.


    Although they have never revealed their relationship, they both know that at least both sides appreciate it very much and have some impetuous emotions.


    However, today''s sharp contrast makes Jiang Zitong seem to broaden her horizons in an instant, and finds that her previous insight seems too narrow.


    People are more than people. It''s really irritating.


    Gradually, Jiang Zitong''s eyes, has been unable to move away from Han Yu''s body, gradually deep in the heart, and Tong Zhan has opened some distance.


    This may be a kind of transformation from an ignorant girl to a mature woman!


    A great change has taken place in the state of mind of the tourmaline fairy. The resentment of Han Yu in her heart disappeared without any trace. At the bottom of her heart, some kind of emotion quietly sprouted and could not be suppressed. As a result, a pretty face has become a little red, eyes become some blurred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Little bastard, if I don''t kill you today, you won''t be called he Yanshan!" He Yanshan is so furious that he can''t win Han Yu for a long time, which has already made him feel ashamed. He is also satirized by Han Yu. He is really angry.


    "You''re a bastard. You''re the only one who can help you with that." Han Yu''s face was cold and murderous.


    "Boom


    He Yanshan once again displays the seal of mountain and river god. The seal falls from the sky, which has the terrible momentum of smashing thousands of Li rivers and mountains.


    "Just now Xiao Ping was sealed by the seal of the God of mountains and rivers. If not many people came forward to buy time for him, he must have been suppressed by he Yanshan!"


    "Yes, this time, once Xiao Ping is sealed by the God of mountains and rivers, he Yanshan will never give him a chance to breathe."


    Just now, Han Yu broke through the seal of the God of mountains and rivers. Many people mistook it as a delay. In fact, what we don''t know is that Han Yu was intentional because he really wanted to keep a low profile!


    But this time, Han Yu won''t give he Yanshan a chance.


    The Thunder Dragon swallows the sky, and in an instant devours the seal of mountain and river god. The seal of mountain and river explodes in the belly of Thunder Dragon, and finally the two magic powers disappear.


    "You..."


    He Yanshan changed color. This result was unexpected to him.


    "You what you? As I said, you are not an opponent alone. All of you should join us Han Yu joked.


    He Yanshan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Heart read a move, the hand appeared a silver spear, spear through the void, sharp.


    Han Yu does not hide or avoid, with the thunder and lightning sword rhyme with it.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    After seven confrontations, the thunder and lightning sword rhyme collapsed, and Han Yu''s other hand used the thunder and lightning sword formula.


    "He not only cultivated the first form of Zhenwu Yulei Jue, which turned thunder into sword, but also reached the peak. It''s incredible!" Tong Zhan sighed.


    As a Wuchi, he was infatuated with the fight between the dragon and the tiger. He didn''t notice that the woman close to him had been estranged from him.


    He Yanshan''s attack is very fierce, just like a rainstorm meteor. However, Han Yu''s shape is like smoke. He Yan Shan''s terrorist attack and killing is defused by his natural and unrestrained style.


    He Yanshan''s face has turned red and purple.


    "A shot into the sky, full of vitality!"


    All of a sudden, he Yanshan took back his spear and flew back. When he was far away from Han Yu, he shot a terrible shot.


    All of a sudden, the silver light burned the eyes, and the momentum startled the sky.


    It seems that he Yanshan and his spear are the only thing left in the world.


    This is a shot to dominate the world!


    "I didn''t expect that he Yanshan even put out this move. It was a gun technique created by a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven. It was extremely terrifying!"


    "He Yanshan only got this set of shooting techniques three years ago, and he has already cultivated such a momentum! Although it is still far from great success, its power is far beyond the seal of mountain and river god! "


    All the onlookers were terrified, and their skin was hurt by the terrible gunshot.


    Even Li Hongjun''s eyes became bright and said, "that Xiao Ping is indeed a character, but this time we can tell the winner or loser!"


    "Take this, Xiao Ping, and see how I''m going to drop the gun!" He Yanshan roared.


    At this time, he is like the master of the heaven and earth. He can smash all things in the world with a spear.


    The spear was like a beast attacking Han Yu, and the terrible breath was like a storm.


    Han Yu, who has been calm and calm, has a dignified look on his face.


    Han Yu''s right hand displays the thunder electrified sword formula, and the left hand displays the Thunder Dragon swallows the sky. Two magic powers play together to intercept each other''s spear.


    He Yanshan''s spear smashed two magic powers and killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that if he could take Lei Long''s cultivation to a higher level, he would definitely be able to shake the magic power of the other side. Unfortunately, he is only a beginner now.


    Although Han Yu had other magical powers, he could not use them on this occasion.


    In an instant, the spear hit Han Yu''s chest and stabbed into Han Yu''s flesh and blood. Han Yu took advantage of the other side''s strength and flew backward quickly, without letting he Yanshan''s long gun go further.


    However, Han Yu still left a blood hole on his chest, blood flowing. Let Di Qing, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy and other hearts are tight.


    "Son of a bitch, aren''t you arrogant? Why didn''t you take the shot from Laozi?" He Yanshan is proud of the way, chasing Han Yu is another shot.


    Han Yu''s face was cold and his eyes were full of killing light.


    "Shua!"


    The fist of He Yu''s body appeared and disappeared in front of him.


    All of a sudden, it caused an uproar, and countless people were speechless. Even Li Hongjun was stunned.


    The sword tide God Star is limited, and the strong gods can only move in a short distance. What''s more, at this moment, he Yanshan''s attack and killing blockade the heaven and earth, and the gun''s intention is vertical and horizontal in the void, which is stronger than Li Hongjun, and can''t move in such an environment.He Yanshan didn''t know where Han Yu had gone, so he got a punch in the back.


    Han Yu''s physical body is so strong and fierce, and his strength is so domineering.


    With just one punch, he Yanshan''s spine was interrupted and he Yanshan''s body was pierced.


    The power of thunder is vertical and horizontal, just like a beast pours into the body of He Yan Mountain, and wantonly destroys the body of He Yan Mountain.


    He Yanshan roared and his spears swept in.


    Han Yu quietly pulled out his fist and disappeared in a flash.


    He Yanshan looks down at his chest and his canthus are about to crack.


    Before he had time to breathe, Han Yu used the thunder lightning sword formula, and the terrible thunder sword power cut him down.


    He Yanshan raises the spear to resist in a hurry. The spear bounces back and hits him. He Yanshan flies upside down and hits a palace, shaking the palace.


    Han Yu, holding a thunder sword, pointed to Heyan mountain and said, "do you want to fight again?"


    He Yanshan vomited a mouthful of blood. He stood up with his hair covered and roared: "I will kill you!"


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Everyone cast their eyes and saw a man with extraordinary bearing staring at Han Yu quietly.


    The hearts of Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and tourmaline fairy suddenly sank. Do Li Hongjun still want to do something?


    Although Li Hongjun was also the cultivation in the middle period of the God of heaven, he Yanshan, Chen Yicheng and others could not compare with him.


    He Yanshan, furious, had to stop and suppress his anger.


    Li Hongjun walked forward with his hands behind his back and said faintly, "as long as you can catch me, everything before will be written off."


    The scene is quiet to the extreme. Han Yu has shown his super strong fighting power. Even he Yanshan can be wounded. His strength is comparable to the strong one in the middle of the God. How many people dare to say so?


    But this was said by Li Hongjun. Far from being wrong, he worried about Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Jiang Zitong''s face changed dramatically. He stepped forward, raised his fist, looked at Li Hongjun and said, "elder martial brother Li, in your status, why bother a new disciple?"


    Li Hongjun snorted faintly and did not speak.


    Jiang Zitong still wanted to talk, but he heard Han Yu''s indifferent voice ring out: "isn''t it a move? I''ll catch it


    Everyone was shocked.


    Han Tong''s face flashed to the bottom of her head, but her eyes turned.


    "This Xiao Ping is so wild that he dares to talk to senior brother Li like this!"


    "Who is elder martial brother Li? The ninety-nine expert in the list of handsome talents. Among the more than 90000 disciples from other schools, only 98 are better than elder martial brother Li. Besides those people, who dares to disrespect elder martial brother Li?"


    "If you dare to say that you can catch elder martial brother Li''s move, you can''t help yourself, and you will die!"


    People''s reaction is not without strong. Han Yu said that catching Li Hongjun''s move was more surprising than that he Yanshan was going to be killed. In their opinion, Han Yu should kneel down and beg Li Hong to let him go with his nose and tears, rather than such a strong response.


    "Boom


    A terrible voice roared out, and Li Hongjun''s body was shocked, and a terrible white wave burst out of his body, which instantly enveloped the space of ten thousand square feet. Even at the speed of Han Yu, he did not escape.


    The white air wave soon became transparent and could not be seen by the naked eye, but we could feel that an incomparable chill was quietly diffused. Even those who were beyond the range of ten thousand feet only felt a shiver.


    The white air wave only touched Jiang Zitong. Jiang Zitong''s skin was instantly frozen and cracked, and his right hand turned into a popsicle.


    "Infinite cold air!"


    Jiang Zitong took a breath of cool air. He waved his left hand decisively and cut off his right hand from his shoulder. However, part of the frightful chill had already spread to Jiang Zitong''s body. The wound of Jiang Zitong''s right shoulder was frozen instantly, and white ice crystals appeared in many parts of his body, which made the blood and energy flow unobstructed.


    So strong as Jiang Zitong, the strong man in the middle of the God, was also cold, pale, purple lips, standing in the same place can not stop shaking.


    The broken hand fell to the ground, smashed, and then turned into a white fog, disappeared.


    Such a terrible scene makes Jiang Zitong''s soul tremble three times. If she was attacked by the ice, would she not be dead now?


    Seeing this, Tong Zhan, di Qing and tourmaline fairy rushed to Jiang Zitong''s body and helped Jiang Zitong resolve the chill in her body. Suddenly, a part of the cold rushed out of Jiang Zitong''s body, instantly frozen the three people, so that they were covered with ice crystals, shaking more than Jiang Zitong.


    "I haven''t seen him do it for two years. I didn''t expect that he had cultivated the infinite cold air to such a terrible level. Xiao Pingwei is in danger!" Jiang Zitong sighed.


    She was only touched by Wuji icy air, and then she was instantly frozen to be seriously injured. Han Yu was the main target of Wuji icy air, and she suffered more than ten times as much cold as Jiang Zitong.


    Lu Jingyu rushes to come over, spurts out the flame from his hand, and uses the flame to help Jiang Zitong dissolve the chill.


    However, Lu Jingyu''s fire just touched Jiang Zitong, and he was frozen instantly and turned into a fire ice sculpture!


    Fire is the enemy of ice and cold things. Lu Jingyu''s fire is the source of invincible constitution fire spirit. It''s extremely terrible. How can we do nothing but the infinite cold air? It''s terrible.


    All the onlookers were horrified and fell back quickly, for fear of being contaminated by the ice.


    Han Yu, who was mainly attacked by the infinite cold air, has now turned into an ice sculpture and still keeps running posture.


    "Is this the power of the infinite ice? How terrible


    "As expected, he is a talented man who is No. 99 in the list of talents. Xiao Ping, who even he Yanshan would hurt, is not the enemy of his combination."


    All the onlookers were horrified. Looking at Li Hongjun''s eyes, they were even more frightened. For a moment, they felt as if they were the inferior ones in front of Li Hongjun. Even if Li Hongjun did not look at them more, their waists could not help bending down, and they kept an attitude of admiration at any time.


    "There is no ice in the world, nothing can stop it!"


    "Elder martial brother Li, raise your hand and lift your feet to kill Xiao Ping as if you were slaughtering a dog!"


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng began to flatter each word, and their eyes towards Han Yu were full of schadenfreude and relief.


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Zitong sighed secretly. She couldn''t help closing her eyes. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Although she and Han Yu have known each other for less than a day, she appreciates Han Yu''s courage and pride, and her inner feelings are still fluctuating for Han Yu. However, she did not expect this result.


    Now, even the gods can''t save Han Yu.


    "Go back."


    Li Hongjun finally took a look at Han Yu, who was frozen in the ice, and left slowly with his back, just like an emperor inspecting the world. He Yanshan''s mouth floating a smug smile, followed by Li Hongjun, Chen Yicheng also trotted up.Before long, the enemy went clean, even the onlookers shook their heads and left. Soon, only a few members of the East pole alliance were left on the scene.


    "Damn it, they''ve been deceiving people too much!" Di Qing clenched his fist and didn''t know whether it was cold or angry.


    "What''s more hateful are those people. The situation here is so bad that they can''t even look at it!" Jiang Zitong hate hate the way, teeth continue to chatter, so that the voice is shaking.


    Di Qing face helpless, he knew that Jiang Zitong said those people are, is the God extremely alliance of people.


    There are many people in the Shenji alliance who live in Huangying Valley, but no one shows up. How can Jiang Zitong, a member of Shenji alliance, feel cold.


    "Sister Jiang, what are we going to do now?" Asked Tong Zhan.


    Jiang Zitong glanced at Tong Zhan, and his disappointment was revealed and expressed. He said, "now that we are all in the cold air, we should close our doors and heal our wounds as soon as possible. As for Xiao Ping..."


    Jiang Zitong looked at the frozen Xiao Ping, some sad way: "he is dead now, find a way to send him back to the East Pole Star League!"


    "Alas..."


    A few people of the East Pole Star Alliance all sigh. However, not many people feel sad for Han Yu, just a moment of sympathy.


    Only the tourmaline fairy, the whole person seems to be a bit out of control.


    That kind of negative emotion came inexplicable, so that she kept asking herself, why Xiao Ping died, why she was so sad, but couldn''t stop suffering.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, a slight voice sounded, although it was very light, but it was introduced into everyone''s ears, so that everyone''s mind was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    "Boom


    A loud noise earth shaking, that huge ice fragmentation to a certain extent, it is the explosion.


    "A group of idiots, Li senior brother''s endless ice into ice, forced to break, that is to let Xiao Ping die without a whole body!" Hearing the sound, he Yanshan sneered repeatedly, thinking that it was several people who joined hands to break the ice and save Han Yu.


    "Jiang Zitong was only wiped by the endless cold air, and then he lost his arm. No matter what they did, Xiao Ping would die to death." Chen Yicheng''s cold way.


    Li Hongjun, who was walking in front of him, always carried his hands behind his back. He looked aloof from above, and he didn''t care at all.


    They heard it, and others heard it.


    People who know about the ice can''t help shaking their heads and think that everything is futile.


    Some people return with curiosity to see the situation, and when they see the scene, they are speechless.


    Han Yu had already rushed out of the ice and stood in front of everyone.


    "Xiao Ping didn''t die!" I don''t know who yelled, and soon attracted many spectators. But Han Yu had already entered the palace and blocked everyone out. Even Jiang Zitong and others had no chance to enter Hanyu''s palace and were turned away.


    "He''s ok..." Jiang Zitong''s heart turned into a storm.


    She has personally experienced the infinite cold air, and knows the terrible of it.


    "What kind of existence is he?" Jiang Zitong is full of endless curiosity about Han Yu.


    The noise here has been heard by Li Hongjun, he Yanshan, Chen Yicheng and others, and everyone''s pace stops abruptly.


    No one can see Li Hong''s expression clearly, but he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng look at each other.


    "Shua!"


    He Yanshan and Chen Yicheng suddenly react and rush to Han Yu''s palace. After a while, they rushed back and looked at Li Hongjun, who was proud of himself. For a moment, they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Xiao Ping is not dead?" Li Hongjun asked.


    The voice is very light, very insipid, as if to ask an unimportant matter. However, he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng, who are familiar with him, have a different taste.


    Chen Yicheng thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother Li, I will kill him with brother he now."


    Li Hongjun was silent for a moment, raised his feet and left slowly, as if nothing had happened. Chen Yicheng and he Yanshan looked at each other and quickly followed him.


    The palace where Han Yu is located has been besieged, and countless people have come to see the legendary figure.


    Now, through word of mouth, the name of Xiao Ping has turned into a whirlwind and swept away everywhere.


    Hurt he Yanshan, block the ice, no matter which thing, is enough to shock people, let people suspect, but now, it really happened to Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping, from the Eastern Star League, destroyed the same realm with three moves and cultivated Qin Yan''s body, which was under the influence of three colors? He Yanshan in the middle period of the God was injured by his early cultivation? And he was not damaged by Li Hongjun''s endless cold air attack? "


    In the hall of wanjianzong, an old man was stunned after hearing the information reported by the disciple on one knee below. Some of them felt that it was not true.


    But soon the old man reacted and said, "while the news is still spreading in a small area, immediately block it. Inform all the elders of the outer gate to come here immediately, and tell them that they have something important to discuss. "


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by quietly. Seven days passed in a flash.


    Some things about Han Yu, especially the destruction of Qin Yan''s body, the defeat of he Yanshan, and the blocking of Wuji cold air, did not spread within the wanjianzong. The senior officials of wanjianzong personally intervened and blocked the news within a small range.


    It shocked those who had witnessed the miracle, but some people have recalled it.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Ping is a genius, a top genius.


    Wanjianzong high-level move is absolutely to protect Xiao Ping.


    There are more than 100000 disciples of wanjianzong. They are divided into numerous factions, and there are also foreign enemies. If Xiao Ping is too popular, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    It is absolutely unprecedented that the high-level of wanjianzong interferes in order not to let his disciples be too famous.


    To everyone''s surprise, no elder of wanjianzong came forward to accept Han Yu as his disciple within seven days.


    We should know that every time there is a great genius in wanjianzong, the elders will do everything possible to attract them, even if they will turn against other elders.


    Originally, we thought that many Presbyterians were fighting against Han Yu openly and secretly, but they didn''t expect to be surprisingly calm.


    However, Han Yu never showed up since he went back that day. During this period, many people came to visit and visit, and they were all closed.


    Some people suspect that Han Yu was not as relaxed as he seemed when he blocked the ice. He must have been seriously injured and forced to calm down. This period of time closed door, absolutely closed to heal.Han Yu is really closed this period of time, but not healing, but refining the infinite cold air.


    On that day, Li Hongjun''s infinite cold air all rushed into Han Yu''s body, and was absorbed by Han Yu.


    Swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth can convert any energy into the aura of Han Yu''s cultivation, even if it''s the frightful ice free air.


    After a few days of refining, all the ice free air turned into the most suitable aura for Han Yu''s cultivation, and was absorbed and refined by Han Yu.


    Han Yu not only did not get hurt because of the infinite cold air, but also made progress in his cultivation.


    If Li Hongjun knew about this, I''m afraid he would have to vomit blood with anger.


    Han Yu, who has been sitting around for several days, suddenly opens his eyes and shoots out two terrible beams. Tengdi stood up, his right hand moved quickly, and soon from his body, he was afraid of thunder and lightning, turning into a murderous sword. Han Yu held the sword of thunder and lightning, and strode forward. The sword cut up the void. Countless thunder and lightning turned into power grid and filled every inch of void. As long as it was within the scope of lightning sword attack, nothing could escape.


    The lethality is a little bit more advanced than before, and has reached the peak.


    After that, Han Yu took up the sword of thunder and lightning, and used the second type of thunder dragon swallowing the sky. The thunder and lightning were turbulent, and turned into a terrible dragon. The ordinary experts in the early days of the God of heaven could not resist the terrible swallowing power.


    With he Yanshan and Chen Yicheng, Han Yu''s understanding of Zhenwu Yulei Jue has been improved, and his power has been greatly enhanced.


    Han Yu put away Lei long Tun Tian with satisfaction. His body was slightly shaken, and the whole person looked fresh and energetic.


    "After several incidents, I can''t keep a low profile. I just hope that the senior level of wanjianzong will pay attention to me later! " Han Yu sighed and walked out of the secret room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    When Han Yu walked out of the palace, he saw a man standing in front of the palace gate with his back to face. It was di Qing. Di Qing has come for most of the time, has not left, Han Yu know also has not paid attention to.


    This is the seventh time that di Qing came to find Han Yu.


    After the performance of Di Qing the previous time, Han Yu still recognized this person. If the other party was not a Protoss, they should be able to become friends.


    When Di Qing heard the sound of the opening of the palace gate, she saw Han Yu come out and quickly met him with a smile and said, "it''s great to see you, younger martial brother Xiao. It''s said that you were seriously injured outside. Have you recovered now?"


    Although today''s Di Qing still calls Han Yu his younger martial brother, his manner and tone of voice have changed a lot, with a touch of respect.


    Han Yu said: "thank you very much, elder martial brother di. I''m much better already."


    Since everyone said that Han Yu was injured, Han Yu also did not suggest that everyone think he was injured by Li Hongjun.


    Di Qing looked at Han Yu and saw that Han Yu looked very good. He put down his heart and sighed, "younger martial brother Xiao is indeed a genius in heaven. He not only blocked Li Hongjun''s boundless cold air, but also kept his hair intact. It''s really amazing!"


    Han Yu was indifferent and did not say much.


    Di Qing said: "younger martial brother Xiao, I''m relieved to see you recover. I''m here for another purpose. I want to take you to see several people."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "who is it?"


    Di Qing said: "the man of God''s alliance!"


    The Shenji alliance is an alliance formed by the people from the eastern pole alliance and the Huashen Star Alliance in the wanjianzong. Among the outer doors of the wanjianzong, they have a very high position. Both Di Qing and Jiang Zitong are members of the Shenji alliance.


    Han Yu directly agreed that he did not need to ask more questions, and he could guess why the people who had been in the alliance of the gods and the poles called him in the past.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, you destroyed Qin Yan''s body, defeated he Yanshan, and blocked Li Hongjun''s endless cold air. Everything can be said to be enough to shake countless people in the clan. Now I think of it, it''s incredible and dreamlike. Originally, you should be a well-known family member now, but the senior officials of the clan came forward in person to suppress these three matters. We insiders have received the warning from the high-level officials and kept silent on those three matters. " Di Qing Dao, looking at Han Yu''s eyes with envy and admiration.


    Han Yu frowned and sighed.


    It can be seen from this incident that the senior management of wanjianzong has paid attention to him, which is not a good thing for him.


    However, the matter has come to this point, only soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth!


    Han Yu pretended to be ignorant and asked, "elder martial brother Di, why did the senior officials of zongmen suppress these incidents? Do they have any opinions on me?"


    Di Qing said with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother Xiao, zongmen''s high-level officials don''t have any opinions on you. This is to protect you as much as possible. Do you know that since ancient times, the clan has never been afraid that a disciple would be too famous to suppress him. Do you know why? "


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Di Qing said: "you destroy Qin Yan''s body, defeat he Yanshan, and block Li Hongjun''s endless cold air. No matter which one thing is enough to shock the world, are the three things completed by one person or in one day? If it is widely spread, your name of Xiao Ping will not be spread throughout the whole divine world?"


    Han Yu said: "what''s wrong with this? When I become famous, the clan will be honored. Why suppress it? "


    Di Qing took a deep look at Han Yu. He didn''t know whether Han Yu really didn''t know the reason or not. However, he explained patiently: "we wanjian sect, not to mention the whole sect, is that our outer sect is divided into several factions, and there is strong competition between factions. Younger martial brother Xiao is so talented, there must be many factions to win over you. But you are a person after all, and can make a family happy, but many people will envy and envy, and even have evil thoughts. Not to mention that there are other strong enemies besides the sect. If the enemies of wanjianzong know that we have a natural talent, it is hard to imagine what they will do to you. So zongmen must be for your own good, in order to give you a stable and safe training environment, just to suppress this matter. After all, you don''t have the strength to take charge of it alone


    "From this, we can see how much attention the high-level of zongmen attaches to you. Therefore, younger martial brother Xiao, don''t blame zongmen. When they have their own strength in the future, I think they will not suppress them, but will help you soar into the sky and become famous all over the world. "


    Who is Han Yu? Jiuyang land pillar, swallow the sky emperor. As a result, in wanjianzong, it was regarded as not having the ability to stand alone. The gap between the two sides was incredible. The strength of wanjianzong was unimaginable.


    Han Yu naturally understood what Di Qing said.


    Wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it, this is the eternal truth everywhere.


    It''s a good thing for Han Yu to suppress wanjianzong. After all, he should keep a low profile and don''t want too many people to pay attention to him.


    But by the same token, he is now on the edge of the cliff.


    It can be seen from this that how much attention has been paid to him by the top management of wanjianzong. It is not known how many strong people''s eyes are paying attention to him. He needs to step by step in the next step.Many people met on the road, and those who knew Han Yu''s terrible war record looked at him with awe; those who did not know were dismissive.


    Di Qing''s position in the outer gate was not high, and Han Yu, who followed him side by side, was not welcomed by some proud disciples.


    Shenji alliance is located on the top of a mountain. Although it is a force organized by disciples spontaneously, it still has a lot of authority in the outer gate of wanjianzong. As a result, the whole mountain is the territory of Shenji alliance. People who are not members of Shenji alliance can not climb here at all.


    This makes Han Yu can''t help but think of the original liuyunzong taixuan alliance and Dayan alliance, the difference between the two sides lies in the people who organize the alliance. However, there is nothing strange about this. There are countless factions formed in all parts of the world and within the major forces and families, but the names are different.


    There is no one to guard the way up the mountain, but there is a huge maze, which is made by the supernatural master Xie. Even if Han Yu breaks in by mistake, he may get lost.


    Di Qing was a member of the Shenji alliance, and he took Han Yu to the top of the mountain.


    Before the hall of the alliance of the gods and poles, several people were waiting.


    One of the women, dressed in a white robe, was so beautiful that she looked haggard and pitiful. Seeing Han Yu and di Qing come up, his face immediately floats a happy color, and takes the lead to meet him.


    When walking, the sleeve on the right is lifted by the wind, empty as it is. She is a one armed beauty. This person is no other than Jiang Zitong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    On the way, di Qing and Han Yu talked about Jiang Zitong''s experience. On that day, Jiang Zitong was rubbed by Li Hongjun''s limitless icy air, and his right hand was not only destroyed, but also a large number of infinite cold air invaded his body. Wuji cold air is too terrible, with Jiang Zitong''s strength, they can not be discharged from the body, so that Jiang Zitong has been troubled and has not recovered.


    The day before yesterday, Shenji Alliance came forward to ask Li Hongjun to help Jiang Zitong heal, but Li Hong did not show up. And the whole Shenji alliance, the people who have the ability to help Jiang Zitong, have been closed, so that a beautiful woman has become a one armed woman and become a joke of countless people.


    Compare Jiang Zitong''s experience and look at Han Yu. Di Qing thinks Han Yu is great. When he talks with Han Yu, he can''t help being short.


    Seeing Han Yu intact, Jiang Zitong was shocked with a touch of joy. Looking at his own situation, he felt a little sad.


    Han Yu did not know the others, but they were all witnesses of miracles in the past. They were very polite to Han Yu.


    After Jiang Zitong helped both sides introduce, he explained the purpose of inviting Han Yu to come.


    She wants to introduce Han Yu to the Shenji alliance.


    Several people entered the hall. There were more than 20 people sitting in the hall. In addition, Jiang Zitong, di Qing and so on, a total of 33 people from the Shenji Alliance came. Now there are only forty-five in the alliance of God, and twelve are not yet there.


    Several talents entered the hall, and the people in the hall looked curiously at Han Yu. They did not know Han Yu''s previous achievements, so when they looked at Han Yu, they were curious and contemptuous.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, is this Xiao Ping from the East Star League? I don''t know what abilities he has. You should introduce him to the alliance of gods and poles in person. Not everyone can join us in the Shenji alliance, so even the people you introduced yourself, younger martial sister Jiang, have to pass many tests of our alliance before they are qualified to join. " A woman looks at Jiang Zitong''s light way.


    He is also very beautiful, but compared with Jiang Zitong, he is less indifferent and more worldly.


    Di Qing secretly whispered to Han Yu that his name was Xiao lingjiu. He had been fighting with Jiang Zitong for decades in the Shenji alliance. He was an old opponent of Jiang Zitong.


    Jiang Zitong responded faintly and said: "naturally, I know the rules of our alliance. Younger martial brother Xiao is a gifted genius. Even if I don''t introduce him, he will become a member of our alliance of gods and gods sooner or later."


    Xiao lingjiu covered his mouth and said with a light smile: "the genius? How can''t I see that? How could those who had passed the array by attacking heyanshan secretly on that day could not get involved with the genius? "


    Jiang Zitong snorted: "no matter what, Xiao is also the first person who has made a success in the battle of Huangying Valley in 30000 years. What qualification do you have to laugh at when you come in by buying road money?"


    Jiang Zitong sneered in her heart, thinking that if Xiao lingjiu knew those three things, she would definitely regret saying what she said today.


    Xiao lingjiu snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    "Well, say less. Our alliance of gods and poles is open to anyone who comes from the alliance of gods and the alliance of East poles. As long as they are qualified, they can join in. Since younger martial sister Jiang introduced Xiao Ping to join the Shenji alliance, we naturally believe in her vision. According to the rules, there is no need for the first round of assessment, but the second round. " The man sitting on the throne had a calm face and a look of pointing out the country.


    As soon as he spoke, others looked at him, and even the Xiao lingjiu did not say anything.


    Jiang Zitong looked at Han Yu and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, let''s start. Let me talk to you about the second round of assessment. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to join the Shenji alliance."


    Di Qing brought Han Yu to Shenji alliance. Han Yu thought he wanted to win him over. If you are kind enough to invite, Han Yu can also consider it. Now he has to be assessed. Han Yu is not so leisurely.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    Who is not proud to join the Shenji alliance of Conghua and the East pole alliance?


    Han Yu said he didn''t think about it. Is there any mistake?


    Jiang Zitong was embarrassed. She meant well. In her opinion, every new disciple dreams of joining the Shenji alliance. Her invitation can not only help Han Yu, but also establish a good relationship with Han Yu. However, she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Jiang Zitong quickly gave Han Yu a message to explain, and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, I told you about the position of Shenji alliance in the outer gate. Joining the alliance will do you no harm."


    Han Yu asked Jiang Zitong, "what are the benefits?"


    Jiang Zitong said: "the first advantage is that you will get the protection of Shenji alliance when you join the Alliance..."


    Before Jiang Zitong finished his words, Han Yu directly interrupted and said, "in this case, you are a member of the Shenji alliance, who was injured by Li Hongjun at the beginning. Why didn''t the people of the Shenji alliance come forward to help you?"


    Jiang Zitong is speechless. At the beginning, there were people watching the war in Shenji alliance, but no one came forward. She was really upset.


    Han Yu said: "if you quit the Shenji alliance now, I can help you dissolve the ice in your body and recover as before."With that, Han Yu turned and strode away. Let Jiang Zitong Leng in situ, open mouth, what words can''t say.


    The other members of the alliance were also stunned.


    "It''s so arrogant that it ignores our God alliance!"


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, today you have to give us an explanation. Are you calling us here to make a new disciple disgust us?"


    The faces of those who were in the alliance with God became ugly one by one.


    Xiao lingjiu said in a negative way: "younger martial sister Jiang, you don''t complain to everyone because the people who were injured in our God alliance didn''t show up last time. Do you want to make us feel bad about this? We all have made it clear before. We have no idea what happened to you and Li Hong. He will attack you, and will not come forward to seek justice for you? "


    The incident was suppressed, and Jiang Zitong''s injury by Li Hongjun has naturally become a mystery to many people.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, you must give us an explanation today!" Another person stood up, indignant and exasperated.


    Even the man sitting on the throne, his face was gloomy and incomparable. He asked, "younger martial sister Jiang, what''s going on today? You should be honest and clear."


    Jiang Zitong was only amused and asked, "do you really think that today''s affairs are arranged by me on purpose, for revenge and to express my dissatisfaction?"


    Everyone did not speak, a pair of not like this is how the expression.


    Jiang Zitong shook his head and sighed: "in this case, you think so. According to the rules of Shenji alliance, should I be expelled? Well, I do! "


    With that, Jiang Zitong turned and strode away. Let God extreme alliance people stay in place, is di Qing, do not know which Song Jiang Zitong is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    When Han Yu returned to the palace, a woman in a sky blue dress stood at the gate of the palace. She was as quiet as a virgin and indifferent to the dust. Every disciple passing by could not help but stop and watch. As for the various kinds of eyes, she always looked as if she did not see it, and the palace stood still in front of Han Yu.


    It was not until Han Yu''s footstep gradually approached that the woman turned her head. Seeing that it was Han Yu, her frown widened in a moment, and her face was brightened. However, she soon covered up the past and recovered to her indifferent appearance and asked, "are you ok?"


    This man is no one else. He is a tourmaline fairy.


    Han Yu said faintly: "it''s OK!"


    With that, Han Yu just passed by the tourmaline fairy and went straight to the palace gate without any intention of staying for a moment.


    The tourmaline felt deeply helpless, took a deep breath, summoned up courage and asked, "am I so annoying?"


    Han Yu did not respond and went straight back to the palace.


    The imperial seal fairy stamped her feet in anger and scolded repeatedly in her heart.


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind came, and the green seal fairy turned to look at it. She was surprised and said, "elder martial sister Jiang."


    Seeing Jiang Zitong in a hurry, the tourmaline fairy is very puzzled.


    "Younger martial sister Bixi, you are here." Jiang Zitong stopped, barely showing a smile on her face.


    The tourmaline fairy felt that today''s Jiang Zitong was quite abnormal, and asked with concern: "elder martial sister Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Zitong said with a smile: "nothing. I''m here to look for younger martial brother Xiao."


    With that, Jiang Zitong walked to the gate of Hanyu''s palace. About three feet away from the gate, the gate opened automatically, and Jiang Zitong walked in. This scene makes the tourmaline fairy''s heart is even more some of the impulse to scold the sky, even if she respects Jiang Zitong, she can''t help being jealous.


    "Xiao Ping, why is this? I''ve helped you so many times. If you don''t thank me, you don''t even look at me. Elder martial sister Jiang only helps you once, and you My tourmaline is no worse than Jiang Zitong in appearance and qualification I don''t like it... "


    ¡­¡­


    Almost every one of the outer disciples of the wanjianzong lived in the same place. After entering Han Yu''s palace, Jiang Zitong couldn''t help but look at it curiously.


    To Jiang Zitong''s surprise, Han Yu didn''t even have a little decoration. This is totally different from most of the disciples.


    It is a dream of countless people to enter the cultivation and study of wanjianzong. The first thing anyone can do to become a disciple of wanjianzong is to take good care of his own residence, because he will not only live here for a long time in the future, but also represent his own face.


    It was Jiang Zitong who first stepped into his palace and spent three days elaborately decorating it. Even Wu Chi''s children''s war was no exception.


    Han Yu is good. He is just like a passer-by.


    "What a queer man Jiang Zitong thinks so.


    Han Yu did not come out to meet her, she did not feel unhappy, went to the living room, but the living room is empty.


    "Let me in, but not in the living room!" Jiang Zitong is quite speechless.


    Do not go out to meet it, even in the living room are impatient?


    "I''m in the secret room." At this time, a faint voice sounded in the air.


    Jiang Zitong smiles bitterly to himself and goes to the cultivation chamber. By the time he arrived, the door of the cultivation chamber had been opened, and Han Yu sat in it with his knees crossed.


    Jiang Zitong can''t help slowing down the speed, looking at Han Yu carefully.


    The first time I saw Han Yu, Han Yu didn''t make him feel amazing. Although Han Yu was a handsome man with extraordinary temperament, there were too many people like wanjianzong.


    But now, it''s totally different from the first time we met.


    Zhang Junxiu''s indifferent face exudes a charming color.


    Jiang Zitong walks into the secret room, and the door of the chamber closes automatically. At the moment of closing, Jiang Zitong''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble, and some emotion surged quietly in her heart.


    Secret room, lonely man and little girl


    Jiang Zitong suddenly blushed.


    Han Yu opened his eyes and said, "have you quit the alliance of gods and poles?"


    Jiang Zitong nodded seriously.


    Han Yu was a little surprised. At that time, he was just angry. He didn''t expect Jiang Zitong to do that. I really don''t know where Jiang Zitong''s courage comes from.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Jiang Zitong''s heart quietly gave birth to a bad feeling.


    Han Yu said: "if I talk to you now, what would you do if I just said those words just for a moment


    "What? Are you kidding me Jiang Zitong''s eyes widened, and his anger grew quietly in the bottom of his heart, but soon the anger disappeared quietly. He shook his head and said with a wry smile: "it''s not your fault. I didn''t want to stay in the alliance of gods and poles for a long time! It''s on my own volition. "


    Han Yu said calmly, "you don''t have to explain so much. I won''t feel guilty."


    Jiang Zitong gave Han Yu a big white eye and said, "I didn''t find out before. Why are you so shameless?"After scolding, he chuckled and said, "I''m kidding you."


    Han Yu was very calm from the beginning to the end. He said faintly: "although what I said just now is angry words, since you do as I said, then I will not break my promise. Sit down and I will help you get rid of the infinite cold air in your body!"


    Jiang Zitong was overjoyed, but she was still a little nervous. She asked, "can you really help me?"


    No matter who you are, you don''t want to be a one armed woman, not the proud beauty Jiang Zitong.


    Han Yu said in an indisputable way: "sit down and you will know."


    If ordinary new disciples dare to talk to Jiang Zitong like this, even if Jiang Zitong is generous, he will not be happy. But at this moment, he is surprised. He goes to Han Yu and sits down.


    As for whether Han Yu can help her, in fact, she has a bottom in her heart.


    After all, the main target of Li Hongjun''s attack was Han Yu, but Han Yu was undamaged. This shows Han Yu''s ability.


    Han Yu made a seal and displayed Lei long tuntian.


    Originally, with the ability of swallowing the heavenly body, Jiang Zitong could directly suck away the infinite cold air in Jiang Zitong''s body, but Jiang Zitong was a Protoss, and Han Yu could not be exposed.


    And Shi exhibited the ability of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth.


    "It''s really worthy of being a genius in heaven. It''s amazing that he''s already used Thunder Dragon to such an extent!" Jiang Zitong exclaimed.


    She comes from the East Pole Star Alliance, naturally has heard Zhenwu Yu Lei Jue the second type Thunder Dragon swallows the sky the terrible.


    After Lei long tuntian was put into practice, under the control of Han Yu, he devoured the infinite cold air in Jiang Zitong''s body, which puzzled Jiang Zitong for many days. Countless experts in Shenji alliance could not do anything with it. In an instant, Lei long turned into a trickle from the wound on Jiang Zitong''s right shoulder and was swallowed by Thunder Dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    With Han Yu''s present strength, the thunder dragon swallowing the sky is not enough to swallow the ice. However, the thunder dragon swallowing sky is just an illusion, and the real power is still swallow the sky devil. However, Jiang Zitong did not find anything wrong, completely in shock and joy.


    What a dreamlike scene it was that Han Yu swallowed her up easily.


    "All right


    All of a sudden, Han Yu stopped his work and said something.


    "All right?" Jiang Zitong glared at Han Yu and asked in an incredible way. It''s too fast. It''ll be better in less than ten minutes?


    Jiang Zitong looks inside the body, and the whole person is in a daze.


    Like the gangrene of the bones, the endless cold air disappeared without trace.


    Her mental method works, her vital energy flows freely, her blood boils, and her broken arm begins to grow on her own.


    Jiang Zitong is ecstatic!


    "You can go now!" Han Yu''s cold and heartless voice sounded.


    Let Jiang Zitong heart quite speechless, you treat elder martial sister like this? Treat a beautiful woman like this?


    If other people say so, Jiang Zitong will not stay much, but will reward her with a proud and indifferent figure. However, facing Han Yu, Jiang Zitong doesn''t want to do so. Instead, she says pitifully, "my body''s endless cold air has just been discharged, and now it''s in the recovery stage. Can you let me cultivate here for a period of time?"


    Han Yu frowned slightly, and finally did not say anything. He stood up and left.


    Jiang Zitong''s heart burst of joy, Han Yu left for a long time to calm down, refining medicine began to heal.


    Ten days later, Jiang Zitong walked out of Han Yu''s secret room. Her arm had recovered as before, and her whole face was radiant, graceful and graceful.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Xiao. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know how long I would be troubled by the ice of infinity!" Jiang Zitong sincerely thanks Han Yu.


    Han Yu was indifferent and said, "can you leave now?"


    Jiang Zitong laughed bitterly in secret. He thought for a moment and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, you are a new comer. You are not familiar with wanjianzong. Otherwise, elder martial sister will show you a good turn. There are still many places worth seeing in wanjianzong."


    Han Yu said: "no interest."


    Jiang Zitong bit his mouth and had a brainwave. He said, "younger martial brother Xiao, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. There is a place I can guarantee that you will have a surprise after you go. But I have never been to that place. In the whole wanjianzong, only those who have achieved 10000 points in meritorious points are eligible to enter. I''ve only recently made up 10000 points. I wanted to go to see you after you settled down. I didn''t expect to encounter those unpleasant things. I can take Mr. Xiao with me


    Han Yu suddenly became curious. It is very difficult to accumulate credit points in wanjianzong. Jiang Zitong spent 85 years to accumulate 10000 points.


    Where you need 10000 points to go, it''s certainly not a normal place.


    Seeing Han Yu''s curiosity, Jiang Zitong was excited and said in a hurry: "everyone has a chance to take someone, so you don''t have to worry that you can''t go to that place without points."


    Han Yu asked, "what is that place?"


    Jiang Zitong said: "it''s a very magical space-time, which is divided into three areas: one is called parallel space-time, and the inner space-time is the same as the outer space-time; the other area is called future space-time, and the speed of time is faster than that outside. The farther we go deeper, the faster the flow of time is. It is an excellent place for practice. Countless people will go every day, and neither are the inner disciples Exception: one area is the past, space-time, time countercurrent, can go back to the past. This time and space is called the gate of time and space


    Han Yu''s heart is moving, this is the power of time and space!


    "How was the gate of time and space formed?" he asked


    Seeing Han Yu more and more curious, Jiang Zitong was more and more happy. Naturally, he did not spare any effort to explain to Han Yu.


    "The origin of the gate of time and space is not simple. It involves a great turmoil 50000 years ago. The great upheaval was second only to the dark one in the history of the Protoss. The scope of the turmoil was almost the whole of the divine world. It was the founder of the wanjianzong that finally put an end to the great turmoil. " Jiang Zitong sighed that although she had not experienced the great turmoil, she was still afraid when talking about it.


    Han Yu knew that what she called the dark turmoil was a large-scale attack on the protoss launched by the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the tuntian demon ancestor. Han Yu did not know what the great turmoil of 50000 years ago was.


    However, this time node made Han Yu think of the emperor of Tongtian, and then combined with the gate of time and space, which made Han Yu''s heart tremble.


    In Dongyang star region, Han Yu had heard of some deeds of Tongtian emperor in the divine world. Finally, the emperor disappeared. All the people of the protoss speculated that it was the protoss master who came forward to kill the emperor.


    "What happened to that upheaval?" he asked


    Han Yu''s tone was a little anxious, but Jiang Zitong did not find anything wrong, but became more and more happy.Jiang Zitong said: "the great turmoil was initiated by a powerful Terran from the mainland of Jiuyang. In the history of our Protoss, the Terran strongman was known as Tongtian. It is said that this man is proficient in the power of time and space, and has the ability to penetrate the whole world. There is also a legend that this character appeared 100000 years ago, and launched the most terrible dark turmoil with the masters of Jiuyang. Some people speculate that the character 100000 years ago was the one who reversed time and space 50000 years ago. You can imagine what a terrible figure that man is. "


    "According to historical records, Tongtian crossed the boundary 50 thousand years ago and pushed across the divine world, killing countless Protoss experts, and causing the whole divine world to fall into extreme panic. Finally, it was the founder of wanjianzong who suppressed Tongtian. The gate of time and space is the battlefield of the founder and Tongtian. It is a special space created by the two top figures. It''s said that it''s down there. "


    "To tell you the truth, although Tongtian is the enemy, I admire his terror. With my own efforts, he has made countless Protoss masters stop their hands. What a prestige. Entering the gate of time and space, we can not only practice through the special power of time and space, but also look forward to our ancestors and the power of Tongtian


    Han Yu''s breath became short. The emperor Tongtian was killed by the leader of wanjianzong as she said? Falling at the gate of time and space?


    Han Yu can''t wait to say: "take me to have a look."


    Jiang Zitong didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. She heard it for the first time. She couldn''t wait to fly to the gate of time and space. "Then we will go," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    In the north of Jianzong mountain range, there is a stone mountain, which is like a thorn in the sky. Over the barbed hill, a black palace is suspended in the void, just like a sleeping ancient wild beast, emitting a majestic and desolate air, which frightens people.


    Two figures come from far and near.


    The woman pointed to the palace suspended in the air and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, that palace is the entrance of the gate of time and space. As long as we enter this palace, we can enter the gate of time and space."


    The man nodded. Although his face was calm, his heart was full of emotion.


    Before long, they flew to the square in front of the palace, where there were many people. At the gate of the palace, there were two old men with white hair and dying on their knees. The people in their turn would respectfully pass the points card to the two old people to watch. Only with the permission of the two old people could they enter the palace.


    Some of these people, who have been here many times, seem quite calm. Others, such as Han Yu and Jiang Zitong, are curious about the world inside the palace.


    "It''s said that they''ve been watching for five thousand years, but don''t look at them for thousands of years." Jiang Zitong whispered to Han Yu.


    Han Yu nodded slightly. The master who can guard the gate of time and space can imagine how powerful it will be.


    Han Yu is also secretly operating the magic of the spirit clan, so that his fantasy to the peak of the state, and such a master encounter, he must mention the spirit of twelve points.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind sounded, and the two figures fell behind Han Yu and they were also a man and a woman.


    "Oh, isn''t this younger sister Jiang? You''ve finally got ten thousand credit points! " After a man and a woman fell down, the woman was sarcastic and looked at Jiang Zitong with a high look.


    This woman is the Xiao lingjiu that Han Yu met in Shenji alliance before.


    Xiao lingjiu walked a few steps and suddenly stopped. Looking at Jiang Zitong''s left arm, he said in dismay: "you have discharged the infinite cold air out of the body, and recovered as before?"


    Xiao lingjiu suddenly had a kind of ant like pain.


    At the beginning, Jiang Zitong was injured and lost an arm, but she was happy for a lot of time.


    Jiang Zitong turned to Xiao lingjiu and said, "elder martial sister Xiao, have you been disappointed?"


    Xiao lingjiu snorted and said, "you are no longer a member of our God alliance now. Whether you recover from your injury has nothing to do with me. But as an old acquaintance, I have a word to remind you. Jiang Zitong, the little white face around you despises the dignity of our Shenji alliance. Our Shenji alliance will surely adjudicate on him. Besides, you, you will be punished if you withdraw from the alliance without any reason and regard the rules of the alliance as a joke. When the leader leaves the pass, he will investigate the matter. Therefore, as elder martial sister, I sincerely advise you that you''d better go to Shenji alliance to ask for fault before the leader leaves the pass, or you can''t afford the consequences! "


    Jiang Zitong frowned tightly, and her face showed a touch of anxiety.


    She has seen the means of the alliance leader of Shenji alliance. If he really wants to embarrass her and Han Yu, they will not be able to bear it.


    Jiang Zitong can''t help but look at Han Yu. I don''t know when, Han Yu has gradually become her spiritual sustenance.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at Xiao lingjiu, holding hands and standing in line quietly.


    This makes Xiao lingjiu feel greatly despised and turn purple with anger.


    She said a lot of threatening words here, but they totally ignored her. Isn''t she treated as a clown?


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    "Xiao Ping, elder martial sister Xiao is talking to you. Are you deaf?" The man next to Xiao lingjiu points to Han Yu and shouts.


    "Idiot!" Han Yu glanced at the man and faintly spat out two words.


    The man was so angry that he pointed to Han Yu and said, "Xiao, if it wasn''t for fighting here, I really want to tear you up immediately. But don''t think you can rest assured. Once you enter the gate of time and space, you will not be restricted to duel. Then I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy and regret all you have done. "


    This time, not only Han Yu ignored the man, but also Jiang Zitong ignored him.


    Both the man and the Griffin were so gloomy that they almost came out of the water.


    "Xiao sulao hoof, what''s your vision? You''ll be disgraced when you enter the gate of time and space, hum, when you enter the gate of time and space, you will be disgraced and become bitter mandarin ducks!" Xiao lingjiu looks at the back of Han Yu and Jiang Zitong coldly. In his heart, he is already plotting a poisonous plan.


    Soon it was Han Yu''s turn. Jiang Zitong respectfully handed the integral card to the old man on the left, indicating that she was the first time to come, and Han Yu was brought by her.


    The old man on the left looks at Jiang Zitong first, and then at Han Yu. His empty eyes are like a black hole in the universe, which seems to devour everything. However, from the black hole general eyes, two rays of light suddenly shot out, as if they could penetrate everything.


    In an instant, Han Yu felt like a needle on a needle. It seemed that all his disguises, in front of the old man, were like vanity."What a strong man, can''t he see it?" Han Yu was anxious, but his face was strong and calm, showing a look of admiration.


    "Why do you have to run the mental method all the time?" Looking at Han Yu, the old man was like a wise man who could see through everything.


    Han Yu''s heart thumped for a moment. He didn''t run the mental method. He was running the magic art all the time.


    Although the old man didn''t directly see that it was a magic art, the power of such insight was very good, which made Han Yu''s mood extremely tense.


    Han Yu quickly saluted the old man and said, "the disciple''s cultivation has encountered a bottleneck, so he has to run the mind method anytime and anywhere, hoping to get some opportunities."


    Smell speech, the old man took back his eyes, handed the integral card to Jiang Zitong, and said faintly, "you two can go in."


    Jiang Zitong respectfully took over the integral card, which originally had 103 points of points. In a flash, there were only three points left. Can''t help but let Jiang Zitong some flesh ache, but thought that can enter the gate of time and space, become excited again.


    He winked at Han Yu, and then they respectfully saluted the old man, and then they stepped on the stone ladder and entered the palace.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, I can finally enter the gate of time and space. I''m so excited!" Entering the palace, Jiang Zitong was excited like a child, pretty and flushed. Looking at Han Yu, he said, "younger martial brother Xiao, are you excited?"


    Han Yu said with a faint smile, "excited."


    Han Yu was not only excited, but also full of worries.


    Is this really the place where emperor Tongtian fell? Did the emperor really fall? Han Yu is hard to accept!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    "Jiang Zitong, it took you 85 years to accumulate 10000 points. If you use it today and bring such a white face, don''t you think it''s too wasteful?"


    At this time, a warm and cold voice came. Xiao lingjiu and he yuan, the man, followed behind them. He Yuan looked at Han Yu''s eyes, full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This time he entered the gate of time and space and spent 10000 points. It took him more than 100 years to accumulate them. However, Han Yu didn''t pay the price at all, which made him very jealous.


    Even painstakingly sarcastic Han Yu to find the balance in the heart.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to get angry, Jiang Zitong said in a cold voice: "he yuan, you don''t want to go too far. Just now I have tolerated you for a long time."


    He yuan was not afraid at all, and said with a frivolous face: "I''m telling the truth. If he doesn''t have you, how can he enter the gate of time and space? What is a man relying on a woman, not a little white face?"


    Even with Han Yu''s magnanimity, his face was gloomy at this time.


    Jiang Zitong roared: "I invited younger martial brother Xiao to come, he yuan, don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat them!"


    He yuan disdainfully turned his lips and looked at Han Yu''s undisguised threat and said, "little white face, you can''t do it here, or I really want to throw you out. Don''t stay here and be shameful. But you can do it in the gate of time and space, so you''d better not come in and poke me in the eye, or I will never be polite! "


    This is He Yuan''s second blatant threat to Han Yu.


    It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    Han Yu broke out in an instant!


    Jiang Zitong had been careful of Han Yu for a long time. When Han Yu started, she stopped Han Yu''s body for the first time and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, don''t be fooled by him. He did it on purpose. "


    In the dark, Jiang Zitong sent a message to Han Yu, saying: "younger martial brother Xiao, we wanjianzong have strict rules. We forbid to use force here. If you start here, you will be punished to dig a hundred year old mine in the gold refining star region. You can beat him down anywhere. You don''t need to compete with him here."


    Han Yu held back his anger and took a cold look at he yuan.


    He yuan disdains the way: "pretend, do you dare to start here?"


    With a contemptuous glance at Han Yu, he walked towards the light door.


    Xiao lingjiu glanced at Han Yu, looked at Jiang Zitong and said, "Jiang Zitong, you know the character of He Yuan. He does what he says. For the safety of your little boy friend, you''d better go back! "


    Xiao lingjiu pretended to be a kind admonishment, but the gloating smile on his face was not concealed.


    After saying that, he passed Jiang Zitong, and his arrogant appearance was really hard to say.


    Jiang Zitong snorted, then looked at Han Yu, embarrassed to apologize: "younger martial brother Xiao, I''m sorry, they are all my opponents before, because I let you suffer with me!"


    "Just two clowns!"


    Han Yu light way, finish saying also toward the light door. At this time, he yuan and Xiao lingjiu have entered the light gate and disappeared.


    Han Yu stepped into the light door, but was blocked back by a powerful force, which made him slightly surprised.


    Jiang Zitong said: "younger martial brother Xiao, don''t worry. I brought you here. Only when I take you can you pass through the guangmen smoothly."


    So it is in Han Yu''s mind.


    Jiang Zitong came forward, stretched out his left hand, quite a bit embarrassed: "younger martial brother Xiao, you put out your hand."


    Han Yu reached out and Jiang Zitong grabbed Han Yu''s hand. At that moment, Han Yu obviously felt Jiang Zitong''s heart rate quickened, and her pretty face quietly floated a touch of red glow. Han Yu, on the other hand, has nothing to do with Gu Jing.


    Jiang Zitong pulls Han Yu into the light gate. From Jiang Zitong, a strange force envelops Han Yu, and Han Yu is no longer blocked by the power of guangmen.


    That power comes from the scoreboard.


    Entering the gate of light, it is a time of stars, almost after a cup of tea time. All of a sudden, their eyes suddenly opened up. In front of them were countless dark stars and broken meteorites.


    This is a star sky with ancient desolation.


    Like a lost world, a world of despair.


    Han Yu and Jiang Zitong were so stunned that they held their hands together for a long time.


    "Is this the battlefield of the battle between the master of wanjianzong and the emperor Tongtian?" Looking around, Han Yu''s eyes were in decline.


    "I heard that in the gate of time and space, there are countless lords and Qi machines that connect with the sky. It is a terrible opportunity to kill. How can it be so peaceful if it is not contaminated?" Jiang Zitong has some doubts.


    "Their Qi engine should have been melted into this world for a long time, invisible, but if touched, it will surely explode. So although we can''t feel it, it doesn''t mean there is no danger here. On the contrary, it''s getting more dangerous here, and then we have to be careful. " Han Yudao.


    "Well." Jiang Zitong nodded and said: "the area coming in is parallel to space-time. The future space-time and the past space-time are further away. Where should we go first?"Han Yu said: "first go to the past time and space to have a look."


    Han Yu wants to find out whether this is the place where emperor Tongtian fell. The best way is to go to the past time and space.


    Jiang Zitong nodded and said, "let''s go to the past time and space first."


    "Oh, they are very close. They even hold hands together!" Suddenly, two figures appeared, blocking their way. It was he yuan and Xiao lingjiu.


    Han Yu and Jiang Zitong''s hands retracted. Han Yu''s face was calm, but Jiang Zitong was too shy to find a place to go. At the same time, he was very angry and secretly scolded them for meddling.


    "Xiao, do you remember what I said just now?" He yuan looked at Han Yu with a chill on his face.


    Jiang Zitong body a shock, convergence of the girl''s heart, a deep voice: "he yuan, I''m here, you don''t want to be presumptuous!"


    Before he Yuan said anything, Xiao lingjiu said languidly: "Jiang Zitong, you and I have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years, but we haven''t distinguished ourselves. Today is the right time and the right place. How about if we don''t come to have a comparison?"


    Jiang Zitong angrily said: "you two people are really shameless, unexpectedly join hands to deal with us."


    Xiao lingjiu snorted coldly: "dare you dare not?"


    Jiang Zitong is naturally not afraid of Xiao lingjiu, but when he yuan looks at Han Yu with malice, he feels uneasy. Secretly, he yuan sent a message to Han Yu and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, he yuan is cruel and cruel. Today''s war is inevitable. When you start, you must be careful. If you are defeated, you will immediately retreat. I will stop them. They dare not do anything to me."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "what source is better than he Yanshan? How about Li Hongjun? "


    Jiang Zitong is stunned, and then she can''t help but smile bitterly. She is worried too much, and forgets that the people around her are not ordinary people.


    What''s the source of this, and what''s the fear?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    He Yuan''s mouth slightly up, showing a cold smile. In a flash, a dimensional space was opened up, covering Han Yu and Jiang Zitong. After finishing a series of actions, he yuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jiang Zitong, Xiao Ping, now you are in the dimensional space I opened up, and no one else can see what happened inside, so I can do what I want to do next."


    Both Han Yu and Jiang Zitong have calm faces, and the latter''s heart is even more sneering.


    "Jiang Zitong gives it to me. As for Xiao Ping, you can play as you like." The light way of Xiao lingjiu.


    "Surnamed Xiao, please kneel down and beg me now. I can also consider giving you a way to live!" He yuan put his hands back and looked at Han Yu with pride. It was just like a superior looking at the lower one.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu stepped forward and punched out.


    Since there is no restriction on duels in the gate of time and space, Han Yu has nothing to worry about.


    "Just the previous cultivation of God, I can kill you with one finger!" He yuan raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger and pressed it to Han Yu, as if to kill an ant.


    Xiao lingjiu didn''t stop he yuan. In her opinion, he yuan was a little overqualified to deal with Han Yu with one finger.


    Only Jiang Zitong looked at he yuan with pitiful eyes. He Yuan''s doing so is undoubtedly his own way to death.


    "Click!"


    Han Yu''s fist bombards He Yuan''s index finger, which breaks instantly. Then Han Yu''s fists, momentum does not reduce the bang on He Yuan''s right hand.


    "Crackling!"


    A burst of crisp sound, he yuan''s right hand suddenly became ragged.


    A howl like killing a pig comes from He Yuan''s mouth. He Yuan panics and retreats in confusion. He looks at Han Yu in an incredible way. The sharp pain in his hands makes his soul tremble, but he can''t believe that all this is true.


    Xiao lingjiu was so surprised that he could not speak for a long time.


    However, what shocked him was still ahead.


    "Boom, boom..."


    He Taoyu, he Taoyuan, every time.


    Time is the source of gall.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I give in, I surrender..." He yuan panicked.


    In response to him is Han Yu''s ruthless fist.


    He yuan got a blow on his left cheek, his face bone was cracked, his teeth were destroyed and he flew out. Before he stopped, Han Yu kicked him three feet one after another, and rolled and flew out like a sandbag.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, help me!" He yuan was scared to death and called for help.


    From this, Xiao Lingping was shocked


    While Xiao lingjiu is talking, Han Yu grabs He Yuan''s left hand and breaks his left hand. He Yuan is still in pain.


    Xiao lingjiu and Jiang Zitong both saw their teeth crispy. It was too painful.


    "Xiao lingjiu, the competition between you and me has not started yet. Why do you have to leave?"


    Xiao lingjiu wants to save he yuan. Jiang Zitong takes the lead to stop her. They fight against each other.


    Xiao lingjiu and Jiang Zitong have the same strength. For a while, no one can do anything about it. However, he yuan was miserable. He Yu was oppressed by Han Yu, and soon his face was completely changed and he lost his human form.


    "Xiao Ping, what do you want to do if I give up? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Xiao Ping, my contacts in the outer gate are absolutely beyond your imagination. If you let me go now, I will not investigate what you did just now. Otherwise, as long as I have one breath, you will regret it!"


    "Ah Xiao Ping, you bastard I will never let you go as a ghost... "


    He yuan was beaten up by Han Yu. He Yuan changed from a handsome man to a man with no skin and lost limbs. Now he yuan has only a deformed head, which is kicked by Han Yu as a ball.


    "Xiao Ping, keep a line of everything and see each other well in the future. If you go on like this, you will fight against our whole God alliance. You will not be able to bear it in the future." When Xiao lingjiu saw he yuan''s miserable appearance, he yuan''s soul trembled three times. If he went on like this, he yuan would not be killed by Han Yu!


    Xiao lingjiu didn''t speak. After that, Han Yu kicked Heyuan''s head fiercely. He Yuan''s head split into pieces and the holy palace flew out.


    "Ah?"


    Even Jiang Zitong gave a cry of fright, and quickly passed on the message to Han Yu, saying, "younger martial brother Xiao, give me a face and let him go!"


    Han Yu didn''t respond to Jiang Zitong. Looking at he yuan, he said: "kneel down and knock three loud heads. Let grandfather Xiao spare your life. I''ll let you live!"


    He yuan was frightened by Han Yu. He immediately felt relieved. He knelt down and begged for mercy. He called out, "Uncle Xiao, forgive me!


    Han Yu did what he said, and let him go.


    Xiao lingjiu naturally lost the courage to continue fighting with Jiang Zitong, and left in a hurry with he yuan.


    Han Yu and Jiang Zitong tear up the dimensional space created by He Yuan, return to the gate of time and space, and fly southeast."He yuan has learned such a heavy lesson that he yuan will not come to us again." Jiang Zitong. Looking at Han Yu, his eyes are full of appreciation and a touch of worship.


    "This life is vicious, and he will never swallow it today." Han Yu''s light way, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "Now that you have seen it, why did you let him go?" Jiang Zitong is surprised.


    "This kind of clown, dare to provoke me next time, just lift your hand and kill it." Han Yu''s light way.


    He didn''t want to kill he yuan just now, but he is just on the top of the storm, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Jiang Zitong is shocked. Although he yuan is not as good as her, it is not an easy thing to ask her to kill. However, in the eyes of men around her, it can be wiped out. How casual, how confident and powerful is it?


    Although the emperor wanjianzong is full of pride, there is no one who makes Jiang Zitong feel that he can''t catch up with him all his life.


    But the man around her, but let her have a kind of life do not want to catch up with the feeling.


    The gate of time is a desolate starry sky and a vast battlefield. Many disciples of wanjianzong come here to worship and practice every day. Along the way, Han Yu and they met many people, including many inner disciples. They were all high-ranking and despised Han Yu and Jiang Zitong''s two outer disciples.


    According to the records of wanjianzong, there are many crises in the gate of time and space. However, Han Yu and Jiang Zitong were lucky and did not encounter any danger. After half a month''s journey, they came to the junction of the past time and the parallel space-time.


    The past space-time and parallel space-time look the same to the naked eye. They are the same space, but in fact they are quite different. The time velocity of parallel space-time is the same as that of the outside world, while the time of past space-time is counter current.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    "In the past, not everyone can challenge the time and space. I advise you to go back, or no one can save you when you are in danger." The inner disciples who had just passed by Han Yu and Han Yu appeared not far away, looking at the direction of time and space in the past, the light Tao.


    "Thank you for reminding me. We are just walking around the periphery, we will not enter too deep!" Jiang Zitong to the man line a courtesy, respectful way. Although this inner disciple is also the cultivation of the middle period of the God of heaven, there are great differences in the status between the inner and outer disciples in the wanjianzong.


    In the past time and space, time countercurrent, if you accidentally fall into the vortex of time countercurrent, it will reverse growth, the degree of danger is terrible, no doubt.


    The man took a look at Jiang Zitong and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    This is a few encounters, the first time the man looked at Jiang Zitong, but he was surprised by Jiang Zitong''s beauty.


    The arrogant look on the man''s face was a little more restrained, and he said: "although the external time counter current velocity is slower, you have to be careful. In the past, space and time were not stable, and there were always places with extremely fast time flow around the periphery. If you accidentally fall into it, it is difficult for the immortal to save. Three months ago, a senior brother of mine was caught in the counter current of time. After only a cup of tea, he had been growing for 3000 years. By the time he was rescued, he had already returned to his infant state, and his strong cultivation in the later stage of the God was all in vain. A few days ago, I couldn''t bear the pressure and killed myself! "


    Jiang Zitong couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and sighed: "this is too terrible!"


    The man said, "of course, it''s terrible. Otherwise, why is this place the least visited?"


    Jiang Zitong''s face floated a little worry, looked at Han Yu and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, we''d better not go to the past time and space. Even the strong men in the later period of the God of heaven can''t resist the power of the time vortex. If we meet, it''s absolutely impossible for us to die."


    Before Han Yu could reply, the man said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Although there will be dangers in the periphery, the probability of it is very small. My elder martial brother was unlucky and met with a time vortex of ten times the current velocity on the periphery. What''s more, there is me. As long as you follow me, I will help you in case of any danger. "


    Jiang Zitong''s eyes brightened and said, "elder martial brother, thank you so much."


    With a gentle smile, the man was very kind and said, "everyone is in the same door. It''s proper to take care of each other. You''re welcome. By the way, my name is Su Zhouzhou. What do you call it?"


    Jiang Zitong said: "it turned out to be senior brother su. My name is Jiang Zitong. This is Xiao Ping."


    The man said with a smile, "Hello, sister Jiang!"


    As for Han Yu, he never looked at it.


    Su Zhouzhou and Jiang Zitong chatted for a few words, then looked at Han Yu, frowned and said, "how can this younger martial brother just do his early cultivation of the God of heaven? I admire you for your courage to break through time and space


    There is a strong irony and contempt in the tone.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, with your cultivation, I can take you deep into the past time and space to have a look, but this younger martial brother is too weak, so it is a burden to follow in. I think we can wait for us here."


    Jiang Zitong suddenly recognized Su Zhouzhou''s intention, and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Su, in that case, I think it''s better to forget. Younger martial brother Xiao and I can go in and walk freely. Don''t bother you!"


    Su Zhouzhou was a little upset and said, "younger martial sister Jiang, what do you mean? Do you think I asked you to go with me. Don''t blame me for saying harsh words in front of you. Don''t expect me to save you in case of danger


    After su Zhouzhou finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Zitong with pride and calmness.


    Han Yu didn''t speak at last.


    "You are very interesting. Don''t you understand that people don''t want to be with you? Do you want her to be straight? "


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you dare to humiliate me? " Su Zhouzhou was furious.


    Jiang Zitong was startled. Su Zhouzhou was not an outsider, but an inner disciple. He could not be provoked.


    "Elder martial brother Su, don''t be angry. Younger martial brother Xiao is a new comer and doesn''t understand the rules. Don''t be wise with him."


    Su Zhouzhou snorted coldly, glanced at Han Yu and said in a condescending manner: "boy, do you know what disaster comes from the mouth? What you said just now will ruin your future


    Then he looked at Jiang Zitong and said, "this kind of person had better stay away from him, or he will hurt you one day."


    Finish saying, cold hum a, back hand strides toward the past time and space.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, don''t take a common view with him. The inner disciples are like this. They despise our outer disciples, but we can''t provoke them." Jiang Zitong comforts Han Yu.


    Han Yu said with a cold smile: "you wait, he looks down on you now, wait a minute, he will beg you!"


    Jiang Zitong smiles bitterly, only when Han Yu is speaking angry words.


    Su Zhouzhou had just crossed the boundary between parallel space-time and past space-time, so he hastened to prop up the shield of vitality. He could hear the invisible force of time and space cut on the shield of vitality, just like swords, guns, swords and halberds in the confrontation.He turned his head and sneered at Han Yu, and then quickly shuttled away in the past time and space.


    Jiang Zitong frowned. Su Zhouzhou looked back just now, which made her feel a bit sinister. After thinking about it, he said, "younger martial brother Xiao, let''s wait."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "are you afraid Su Zhouzhou is not good for me?"


    With that, Han Yu strode towards the past time and space, followed by Jiang Zitong.


    Soon they entered the past space-time, and could clearly feel the time counter current, but the flow rate was not fast.


    Jiang Zitong takes out a medicinal material, the medicinal material grows in her hand reversely, very magical.


    Jiang Zitong''s face was full of surprise and kept calling Han Yu to watch. Han Yu is quite calm. He has already touched on the power of time and space. Now he has mastered the power of time and space.


    If it''s not for fear that Jiang Zitong sees something wrong, Han Yu doesn''t need to hold up the shield here, he can walk on the ground.


    Jiang Zitong''s curiosity is so great that he makes progress with Han Yu and looks at the herbs growing against him. Sometimes he makes exclamations.


    The deeper into the past space-time, the faster the velocity of time. Han Yu secretly calculated, to the back of Han Yu found a law. Almost every 1000 Li or so, the velocity of time will be doubled. When the depth is about 100000 Li, the strong people at the top of Zhenshen can''t resist the power of time and space.


    At this time, Han Yu and his colleagues returned to three thousand years ago. The medicinal materials in Jiang Zitong''s hands had become a seedling. If it had not been for the shield of vitality to resist the erosion of the force of time, Jiang Zitong would have become nothing at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    In the past time and space, they met a lot of people, including those who came in with them, those who had come in a long time ago, and even met some people who had not existed for a long time. This kind of feeling of shuttling time and space makes Jiang Zitong extremely surprised, completely incarnated as a curious baby, full of curiosity about everything.


    It is not strange for Han Yu to travel through time and space, but now his mood is very uneasy, because he can be sure that this time and space in the past was definitely made by the power of Tongtian emperor, that is to say, the legend of the war between the master of wanjianzong and the emperor Tongtian is true.


    What is the final outcome of Tongtian emperor? Han Yu dare not think about it.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, the feeling of shuttling to the past and talking to people in the past is really wonderful." Jiang Zitong just had a few words with an ancient man, and he was so excited that he danced.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but remind him: "you''d better not establish too much causality with people and things in the past. We''d better only be passers-by."


    "What''s wrong with this?" asked Jiang Zitong


    Han Yu said: "you go back to the past and kill your mother. What do you say?"


    Jiang Zitong''s face turned pale in an instant and said angrily, "Xiao Ping, can you speak?"


    Jiang Zitong was so angry that she walked aside and ignored Han Yu.


    However, although Han Yu''s words are cruel and merciless, the effect is very good. Jiang Zitong has never interfered with anything seen in the past time and space. He is totally a spectator.


    In front of him, he looks like he is standing in front of Han Zi Yu, standing in front of him.


    Han Yu and Jiang Zitong can''t help but stop. Jiang Zitong sends a message to Han Yu anxiously: "younger martial brother Xiao, Su Zhouzhou is waiting for us here. It''s not good of you. Don''t talk. I''ll see his purpose."


    Now, Jiang Zitong can''t care to get angry with Han Yu.


    After pacifying Han Yu, Jiang Zitong took a few steps and paid homage to Su Zhouzhou. He said, "elder martial brother Su, it''s so clever. We''ve met again."


    Su Zhouzhou''s eyes swept over Jiang Zitong''s body. When he arrived at Han Yu, he became cold and sharp. He said, "unfortunately, I''m here on purpose to wait for you."


    Jiang Zitong didn''t expect that Su Zhouzhou would be so straightforward. He said with a smile of embarrassment: "I don''t know what elder martial brother Su is waiting for us to do here?"


    Su Zhouzhou pointed to Han Yu and said, "wait and see how this boy dies. See me standing in this position? My position is a dividing line. If you cross this line, people in the early days of the gods will surely die. Boy, do you dare to come and try it? "


    With that, Su Zhouzhou sneered at Han Yu.


    It''s a naked shame.


    Han Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Zhouzhou, so he directly walked over the line that the so-called strong people in the early days of the gods could not step on.


    Stepping across that line, the speed of the time counter current has increased more than doubled in an instant. The strong people in the early days of the gods can''t bear it and will collapse instantly.


    But who is Han Yu? He is not only proficient in the power of time and space, but also not weaker than the strength of ordinary gods in the middle period. This power of time can''t help him.


    Seeing that Han Yu is safe and sound, Jiang Zitong smiles. As she expected, she salutes Su Zhou Zhou Zhou and chases Han Yu.


    Su Zhouzhou was as petrified as standing in the same place.


    "Impossible, how can it be possible? How can people in the early stage of the gods bear such a terrible force of time?"


    Su Zhouzhou''s face became distorted, only felt a burst of hot face.


    Han Yu with action, strong face!


    This makes him unbearable. How can his inner disciples, in front of a beloved beauty, let an outside disciple slap him in the face?


    Is it tolerable? Which can''t?


    Su Zhouzhou turned around and looked at Han Yu''s back. He said bitterly: "the boy surnamed Xiao, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    Han Yu and Jiang Zitong both stopped. Han Yu turned his head and looked at Su Zhou Zhou Zhou and said, "what kind of bet?"


    Su Zhouzhou said: "we are better than who can enter the past space-time distance, who is far who wins."


    Han Yu asked calmly, "what''s the reward for winning?"


    Su Zhouzhou held his hands in front of his chest and looked as if he was holding the victory. He said, "whoever loses will be far away from younger martial sister Jiang. If he meets the winner, he will have to hide far away like a mouse meeting a cat."


    Han Yu did not expect Su Zhouzhou to put forward such a naive bet, said: "no interest."


    Su Zhouzhou hummed, "are you afraid or not interested?"


    Han Yu said: "if you want to bet, bet big, or don''t waste my time."


    Su Zhouzhou''s eyes brightened and asked, "what do you want to gamble on? I will accompany you to the end."


    Han Yu said: "three pieces of God pith as a bet, who lost will be given to win three pieces of God marrow!"


    Su Zhouzhou did not hesitate to say: "deal


    "Well? The stakes are low? " Han Yu immediately regretted that Su Zhouzhou was so cheerful that he said more."Younger martial brother Xiao, don''t be impulsive." Jiang Zitong was a little worried and sent a message to Han Yu, "although Su Zhouzhou was a middle-term cultivation of the God of heaven, he was a disciple of the inner school, and his strength was still above Li Hongjun..."


    Jiang Zitong didn''t say much, but the implication is that you can''t beat Su Zhouzhou. If you can''t beat Su Zhouzhou, you can''t beat him.


    Han Yu, however, said with a firm face: "it''s OK. Are you interested in gambling?"


    Jiang Zitong quickly shook his head and said, "I can''t take out three pieces of divine marrow!"


    Han Yu has some regrets.


    "Boy, let''s start. Don''t you just want to go back on your words?" Su Zhouzhou looked at Han Yu haughtily.


    "Can you go back on it?" Han Yu asked.


    "Hum." Su Zhouzhou snorted, a pair of you dare to repent, I slap you dead expression.


    "Otherwise, let''s change the bet and change the three pith into five!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Change? What changes? I can''t recall what my husband said... " Su Zhouzhou stopped in the middle of his speech. He looked at Han Yu in amazement and almost stared out. Jiang Zitong next to her is half shocked and stays in place.


    They all thought that Han Yu would reduce the bet, but they did not expect to increase it.


    "Five pieces of marrow? Boy, are you serious? " Su Zhouzhou asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, it''s serious. If elder martial sister Jiang is here to testify, are you afraid that I will not repent?" Han Yudao.


    "I don''t think you dare. Five yuan is the deal!" Su Zhouzhou rubbed his hands and was so excited that he wanted to hold Han Yu up. The more he looked at Han Yu, the more silly he felt. Take the initiative to give him marrow, unless he is a fool will not agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    The power of time is like swords, spears, swords and halberds. Han Yu''s current position is as far as 300000 Li. The strong men in the middle of the gods are struggling here. Ordinary people in the early days of the gods will inevitably die and die.


    However, compared with Han Yu, Su Zhouzhou and Jiang Zitong, Han Yu in the early days of the God of heaven seems more relaxed.


    "How can he resist such a terrible force of time? Is Su Zhouzhou still in the hands of an outsider today? No way


    As Su Zhouzhou moved forward, he paid attention to Han Yu. Han Yu''s calmness made him incredible.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, how many cards do you still have? I don''t know. How many surprises do you want to give me?" Jiang Zitong looks at Han Yu with a look of admiration and curiosity.


    With the more understanding of Han Yu, she found that she could not see through Han Yu more and more.


    "Why are you still going inside?" All of a sudden, a few people flew out of the room, and they were in a hurry. It turns out that all of them are the strong ones in the later period of the gods. In the face of such a strong person, Su Zhouzhou, who was arrogant, also immediately lowered his posture.


    "Don''t go inside any more. The past space-time has suddenly become unstable. It may be dangerous to enter again." A kind reminder, but the tone with a bit of command.


    "Why, in the early days of the gods, can you even walk here?" A man looked at Han Yu and exclaimed.


    The rest of the people also looked at Han Yu. When they saw Han Yu''s accomplishments, they were all in doubt.


    "What''s your name, boy?" Han Yu was interrogated one by one.


    Han Yu frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Jiang Zitong said in a hurry: "tell this elder martial brother that his name is Xiao Ping."


    "Xiao Ping? Never heard of it The man turned his mouth and was obviously not happy with Han Yu.


    Several people did not stay long, and left quickly.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, even the masters at the later stage of the God of heaven are all leaving in a hurry. I''m afraid that something will happen inside. Why don''t we go back first?" Jiang Zitong is worried.


    Although those people were extremely arrogant, they didn''t look like pranks. What''s more, they didn''t have to cheat.


    Su Zhou Zhou''s eyes turned and said, "retreat is OK, but Xiao Ping loses."


    Han Yu sneered to himself. Su Zhouzhou was a little scared by a few people just now, but Han Yu was not afraid.


    Master of the power of time and space, he walked on the ground in the past time and space. No matter what danger there was, Han Yu was not afraid. How could he easily let Su Zhouzhou go and say, "who retreats first, who loses?"


    Su Zhouzhou''s face was smothered and he hummed, "you are not afraid. Can I still be afraid?"


    Jiang Zitong wants to advise, but he swallows it back.


    Several people continue to move forward, Su Zhouzhou and Jiang Zitong''s speed obviously slowed down a lot, Han Yu in order to be less conspicuous, the speed has always maintained the same as them. Three days later, the three men went deep into the area where even the strong in the middle of the gods were threatened.


    Su Zhouzhou''s heart was beating wildly. He could hardly hold on to it. Han Yu, however, looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Is he a man or a ghost, or is he not the cultivation of God in the early stage, and he hides his strength?" Su Zhouzhou was extremely depressed.


    He thought that Han Yu was a stupid big hat who gave him divine marrow, but now it seems that he is innocent and unjust.


    "I can''t hold on!" Suddenly, Jiang Zitong stopped and stood panting, sweating profusely. The force of time, like a knife, fiercely cleaves on her shield, making her shield look bright and dim, and may be broken at any time.


    "Boy, younger sister Jiang can''t hold on. You must have reached the limit, right? Don''t be single minded. If you go forward, you will die. If you give up now, no one will laugh at you Su Zhouzhou looks at Han Yudao.


    He could not hold on, but he was not willing to admit defeat in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu ignored him and went on.


    "Don''t lose face. We are brothers. I won''t force you to the end. I don''t want you to have five pith, you give me four! "


    "Xiao Ping, don''t be capricious. I''m for you. You see how worried younger sister Jiang is about you. You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about younger martial sister Jiang, don''t you? "


    "Don''t go any further. There is a bottomless abyss ahead. If you miss, you will be doomed."


    Su Zhouzhou pretended to be a kind-hearted elder brother and tried to persuade Han Yu.


    Behind Jiang Zitong, deep frown, a look of worry.


    Now the area they go deep into is already very dangerous for the strong in the middle of the gods. If they are not careful, they may die and die. In addition, many experts retreated before, saying that there was turmoil and instability in time and space in the past. Now they are in a very dangerous situation.


    If Su Zhouzhou and Han Yu continue their stalemate, it is possible that all three will be buried here.


    Jiang Zitong thought for a moment and said, "two of you, how about if you listen to my advice? We''re going back now, and no one will lose. "Su Zhouzhou immediately agreed and said, "I agree with younger martial sister Jiang''s suggestion, Xiao Ping, we all stop, even if we have a tie"


    Han Yu said faintly: "who goes back first, who loses!"


    Su Zhouzhou''s face trembled wildly. His disciples took the initiative to level with him, but he still didn''t agree. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Xiao Ping, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Don''t think you can frighten me by pretending to be fierce, but I want to see how long you can hold on to it Su Zhouzhou was furious and set out again.


    Jiang Zitong helpless, can only watch the two people''s back gradually disappear in her sight, secretly pray for Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping, can''t you hold on? You have time to surrender now! "


    "Hum, the bones are hard, but you will lose in the end!"


    After walking thirty or forty kilometers, Su Zhouzhou''s shield was cut out by the force of time, which made Su Zhouzhou stop with a strange cry.


    "Damn it, Xiao Ping. You win, I give up! " Su Zhouzhou had a black face, but his heart turned into a storm.


    An outer disciple in the early days of the God defeated him, the inner disciple in the middle of the God. It was just like a dream, but it really happened.


    At the same time, Su Zhouzhou was also extremely shocked. In my heart, I have to pay attention to Han Yu, the outsider who has never been seen by him.


    Han Yu stopped, turned to look at Su Zhouzhou and said: "since you voluntarily admit defeat, then fulfill the previous gambling agreement and give me five pith!"


    Su Zhouzhou said: "I don''t have so much marrow on me now. I''ll give it to you when I go back."


    Han Yu frowned slightly.


    Su Zhouzhou exclaimed, "what expression are you looking at? Are you afraid I can''t go back on my word? It''s disgraceful for my disciples to lose to you. If I break the gambling contract again, will I have to face it? Lao Tzu''s face is far more than five divine pith. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Han Yu''s brows were stretched out, and he was not afraid of Su Zhouzhou''s repentance. In other places, Han Yu can''t beat Su Zhouzhou, but here, Han Yu can immediately let him return to the West.


    "Don''t stand in a daze, go on, go back!"


    Su Zhouzhou quickly turned back.


    It''s very difficult to admit defeat, but after he gave up, he felt very comfortable all over the body.


    After a few steps, Han Yu still stood still and said, "I''ve already given up. What else do you want? Boy, I knew you had reached the limit, but you are more tough, I can''t endure you, let you win. Now that I''ve given up, what else do you pretend to do


    "You two, what are you doing standing still, not leaving here?" Suddenly, an overbearing voice came from afar.


    Han Yu and Su Zhouzhou hurriedly looked at them, and saw two disciples in white flying towards them. Both of them were strong in the later period of the God of heaven. Their clothes are the same as those of ordinary inner disciples, but they have a special badge on their chest, which is the special badge of the patrol team of the gate of time and space.


    "You two are looking for death. You don''t know what happened in time and space in the past. If you don''t go back, go back and go back?" When they came, they yelled.


    The elder martial brother Su Zhou said, "we are sorry for this two weeks."


    One of them said, "hurry up. If you delay, you may die here."


    Su Zhouzhou quickly nodded and said yes.


    "Eh, are you the early cultivation of God?" All of a sudden, a man looked at Han Yu with a startled look on his face. Another person hears speech to cast an eye to see to come over, also showed the color of surprise.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the terror is more like the collapse of the mountains in the past.


    The two men of the patrol team changed their looks, and there was no time to manage Han Yu. They said and left quickly, and they flew towards the past space and time.


    "What happened?" Han Yu looked deep, but his heart was not calm.


    This is the battle of emperor Tongtian and the leader of wanjianzong. Is it related to Tongtian emperor?


    "Don''t be dazzled. Go Su Zhouzhou grabs Han Yu''s wrist and pulls him to the periphery.


    "Damn it, I''m really sorry. If I admit defeat later, we won''t be tied. Now it''s better. It''s really depressing to lose you five pith for nothing." Su Zhouzhou took Han Yu as he ran, complaining at the same time.


    With a faint smile, Su Zhouzhou, though conceited, was not a bad man.


    If the ordinary people, where will take care of Han Yu''s life and death, do not curse Han Yu''s early death is good.


    Jiang Zitong was relieved to see the two people flying back.


    Su Zhouzhou shamelessly stretched out his hand to pull Jiang Zitong and said, "younger martial sister Jiang, let''s leave here quickly."


    Jiang Zitong avoided Su Zhouzhou''s hand without a trace, and Han Yu also shook off his hand.


    Su Zhouzhou was not embarrassed. He was a leader and said, "you two, follow me, go quickly!"


    Han Yu would like to enter the interior of the past time and space to have a look, but now it is inconvenient and can only hold back for the time being.


    The three men were flying fast, and all of a sudden, it seemed that they had entered another space-time. The speed of the counter current of time was more than ten times that of the previous time.


    In a flash, the shields of Han Yu, Jiang Zitong and Su Zhouzhou were destroyed by the terrible force of time, and the power of time countercurrent was bestowed on them.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Zitong and Su Zhouzhou yell, want to rush out, but with their strength, they can not cross this special space.


    This special space is the whirlpool of time and space formed in the past. Even if they can cross the whirlpool of time and space, they will be changed.


    "It''s over, we''re in the whirlpool of time and space! Ah... " Su Zhouzhou was in despair.


    He will not forget that his elder martial brother was reduced to a child who had no power to bind a chicken from a superb late master of God, and finally could not bear the pressure to commit suicide.


    I didn''t expect it would be his turn so soon.


    Jiang Zitong tightly grasps Han Yu''s hand, she places all hope on Han Yu''s body.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, do you have a way to rush out?"


    Jiang Zitong doesn''t think Han Yu has this strength, but now Han Yu is her only sustenance. I don''t know why, when she sees Han Yu''s calm face and holds Han Yu''s generous hand, her heart is very calm.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu grabbed Jiang Zitong with his backhand and leaped across the whirlpool of time and space and arrived at a stable area.


    "This..."


    Jiang Zitong was stunned and only burst out of the whirlpool of time and space in an instant. It was difficult for the strong men in the later stage of the God of heaven to do it.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang and younger martial brother Xiao, where have you been? Is there a way for you to get out of here? " In the whirlpool of time and space, seeing Han Yu and Jiang Zitong disappear suddenly, Su Zhouzhou yells in a hurry and asks his grandfather to sue his grandmother."Younger martial brother Xiao, you have the ability to go out. You can''t let me die. If I die, who will give you five pieces of marrow. If you save my life, you are five pith... "


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu, who disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of Su Zhouzhou.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, you''re back. It''s great. Help me out quickly. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you from now on." Su Zhouzhou rushed over and almost burst into tears with Han Yu in his arms.


    "Do you really want to be a cow and a horse for me?" Han Yu asked without expression.


    Su Zhouzhou was stunned and quietly looked at Han Yu''s eyes. After a long time, he nodded heavily.


    The power of time around him suddenly weakened, and he could feel that it was the man''s means in front of him. The other party to save him, absolutely easy, the same, the other party to kill him, is also easy.


    Now Xiao Ming is in Han Yu''s hands, and he has no choice at all.


    Han Yu quickly drew a spell for the sword and said, "if you really want to, let it be branded on your yuan Shen."


    "Soul contract charm?" Su Zhouzhou was so scared that he took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t help but step back and looked at Han Yu''s eyes, which made him cold.


    "If you don''t want to, you can do it!" Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Zhouzhou said in a hurry, bit his teeth, and finally spit out three words "I will".


    Han Yu beat the spell to Su Zhouzhou. Su Zhouzhou did not resist, so that the charm was successfully branded on his original God.


    After entering the yuan God, the charm disappeared, but as long as Han Yu''s heart moved, the charm would appear, which could destroy the yuan God of Su Zhou state in an instant.


    "See the master!" Su Zhouzhou respectfully saluted him and did not dare to resist.


    "Well, in front of outsiders, you can call me boss." With that, Han Yu flew out of the whirlpool of time and space with Su Zhouzhou.


    Han Yu came and went freely, like walking on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    All the disciples who entered the past time and space were expelled. They did not leave in a hurry. They all gathered on the boundary of the past space-time and parallel space-time, and looked curiously at the direction of the past space-time.


    "It''s really terrible. A senior sister at the later stage of the celestial God fell into the whirlpool of time and space. She instantly returned to the infant state and finally returned to dust and dust to the earth."


    "A junior brother of the middle age of the God was also trapped in the whirlpool of time and space. Fortunately, he was rescued by a passing patrol team, but now he has returned to 300 years ago without any reason and has become a weak person in the early stage of true God!"


    When we talk about the events we saw and heard, we were all in a state of shock. Even the strong men in the late days of the gods talked about color change.


    "In the past, how could it suddenly become so terrible?"


    This is the doubt of countless people.


    "It is not the first time that such changes have occurred in time and space in the past. There have been many major accidents in history. The most famous one is a time 5000 years ago, in which a strong man at the top of the celestial God fell." Sighed an older man.


    "Is it? This is not the first time. Why not block the past? And let everyone go in and take risks? " A young disciple asked.


    "Opportunity and danger coexist. Where there is danger, there is opportunity. Are you afraid of danger and do not want opportunity, or are you not afraid of danger for the sake of opportunity? All is your own behavior. How can you blame the head of the clan? " The old man exclaimed.


    The young disciple lowered his head and did not dare to say more.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know why there were riots in time and space in the past?" One asked sincerely.


    Everyone quieted down and looked at the old man.


    Even the core disciples are not very clear about the causes of the riots in time and space in the past.


    "Where was time and space in the past? It''s a place where time goes against the current. In the past time and space, you can go back to the past. And how did the gate of space and time come from? It was formed by the battle between the ancestors and the Terrans 50000 years ago. " The old man said, "if you go to the core area of time and space in the past, you can see the scene of the ancestor and the battle between heaven and heaven. But even the former, the peak of the true God, could not bear the terrible force of time and passed through 50000 years ago


    "What does that mean? That is to say, the core area of space-time in the past was 50 thousand years ago when a great war was taking place. The riots in the past time and space were caused by the aftermath of the great war between our ancestors and the universe, and they came from time and space. "


    The crowd was stunned.


    The great war of 50000 years ago is still happening in the past time and space, which is so fantastic.


    It''s unbelievable that the wanjianzong patriarch and the aftershocks of the Tongtian war travel through time and space.


    However, we soon figured out what kind of characters wanjianzong and Tongtian emperor were, and their battlefields became the gate of time and space. What else could they not do?


    "Why, Lord What about younger martial brother Xiao? " Hearing this, Su Zhouzhou, who was fascinated by it, came to his senses and found that Han Yu had disappeared.


    "Younger brother Xiao? Where have you been, younger martial brother Xiao? " Hearing the speech, Jiang Zitong looks around in a hurry. He can''t help but change his face.


    Su Zhouzhou secretly contacted Han Yu.


    He has now signed a soul contract with Han Yu. He has a special connection with Han Yu. He can sense Han Yu''s life and death and communicate with Han Yu''s mind in a certain range.


    But after his message was sent out, Han Yu did not respond.


    In the past time and space, a figure shuttled by as fast as streamer, and soon it crossed the deepest reaches of Han Yu and Su Zhou Zhou Zhou before. At this point, the strong in the later period of the gods can feel the huge pressure. However, this figure, without stopping, still rushes towards the core area of the past space-time as fast as lightning.


    "Why, what is that?" Members of the patrol team who were clearing the scene suddenly pointed to the direction of the figure passing by and exclaimed.


    "What? Nothing? " The people next to him looked and saw nothing.


    "I saw it was like a man flying past. It was so fast, like lightning!" The way the man ate.


    "Who can fly here like lightning? Are you dazzled?" A person laughs, do not believe at all.


    "It should be a blind eye!" The man finally took a look at the direction of the disappearance of the figure. Although he was somewhat uncertain, he did not know why, there was always a voice in his heart telling him that he did not read wrong, that was a person.


    In the past, the core area of time and space, where the passage of time, has reached a rather terrifying situation. The strong man at the top of the God can''t insist on the three rest time.


    All of a sudden, a figure came out of the void. The terrible power of time was cut on him, but it had no great influence on him.


    If this scene is seen by the senior level of wanjianzong, he will be speechless.


    This is a man with a face as firm as a knife, a solemn expression, wearing a black robe and a tall and straight figure like a war gun.


    This man is no other than Han Yu. But now he has changed his appearance. He is neither Han Yu nor Xiao Ping.If only Han Yu''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to stand here, but Han Yu is proficient in the power of time and space, and the power of time in the past, has no harm to Han Yu. Only two strong breath, but it created a huge trouble for Han Yu, these two breath do not need to think about to know, is from the wanjianzong patriarch and Tongtian emperor. Both of them are terrible, just like a real dragon.


    "Now I am standing in a position that has returned to 48000 years ago. If I go a little further, I can witness the great war in those years." Han Yu''s blood is surging. Whether he is the leader of wanjianzong or the emperor Tongtian, he is the top figure in history. It is a great honor for Tianda to witness the war.


    But Han Yu still had some worries in his heart, that is, the emperor Tongtian was really defeated by the leader of wanjianzong and was killed by the leader of wanjianzong?


    If so, what is the significance of Han Yu''s view of the war?


    Moreover, the breath of the two people has already formed a terrible oppression on Han Yu. If we really go back to that time and space, with their great spirit, I''m afraid that a little bit of aftereffect will make Han Yu fall into the land of eternal disaster.


    Han Yu pondered over and over, and finally chose to go.


    Anyway, he wants a truth.


    The power of time has little influence on Han Yu, but their terrible breath is a mountain of pressure. The closer we are to that time and space, the greater the pressure Han Yu is under.


    In the end, Han Yu had to summon the goblin to protect his body, and used the golden array pattern and the power of time and space to barely block the two breath, and successfully entered the core area of space-time in the past, and entered the space-time of 50000 years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    Han Yu entered a very unstable time and space, which could collapse at any time, just like the end of the world.


    The stars around him were disillusioned, and there was a loud noise in the distance.


    This is the battlefield of Tongtian emperor and wanjianzong patriarch 50000 years ago.


    After entering this time and space, the pressure brought by the two powerful breath that Han Yu suffered has weakened a lot. Only because of his current position, the distance between the two men''s war area, hundreds of millions of miles away. Even if it was hundreds of millions of miles away, Han Yu could still feel two majestic breath, and hear the roar of the earth shaking sky. The terror of the war was unimaginable.


    Because they were too far apart, Han Yu could not see the two men in the war.


    Han Yu used the force of emptiness to rush to the war area.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Numerous star fragments turned into meteors and ran past Han Yu in general. Even if Han Yu was hit by some speed, it was hard for him.


    After rushing forward hundreds of billions of kilometers, Han Yu could finally see the battlefield.


    In the battlefield, strange lights flicker, just like the Star River explodes. The terrible energy storm sweeps across all directions. Only the sound of fighting can be heard, but the situation inside can not be seen through the energy storm.


    "This is too terrible. If I was caught up in that energy storm, I would turn into fly ash and die no more." Han Yu was shocked.


    Don''t say to help the emperor Tongtian, is close to watch, for now Han Yu, are impossible to complete.


    "It''s no wonder that such a terrible war didn''t attract the spectators. I''m afraid the spectators have been scared away for a long time." Han Yu sighed.


    The battle between the king of wanjianzong and the emperor Tongtian was a well-known battle in the history of the divine world, but no one witnessed the war.


    This is a pity for countless people in the Protoss. But now it seems that there should be no watchers. Perhaps the watchers have been scared away, or even mistakenly killed by the aftermath of the battle.


    Han Yu slowly approached the battlefield. The battlefield was not fixed and was moving at any time. Suddenly, he rushed in the direction of Han Yu. The speed was almost unimaginable, which made Han Yu retreat quickly.


    Han Yu''s speed is beyond doubt, but the speed of the battlefield is incomparable. In an instant, a powerful air wave swept over Han Yu''s body, which shocked Han Yu and flew out.


    Fortunately, the battlefield suddenly stopped and moved in another direction. If he continued to rush in the direction where Han Yu was, he would be broken to pieces.


    Han Yu flew out from afar, smashed countless stars, and then stopped. His body was torn apart and spat out blood.


    It was just hit by the storm on the edge of the battlefield!


    Han Yu took a deep breath, and his mental method worked. His wounds healed quickly and rushed to the battlefield again.


    He couldn''t help the emperor, but he wanted to explore the truth of his life and death.


    Three years passed in a flash. Han Yu was swept by the aftermath of the battle several times, and he almost died several times.


    The master of wanjianzong and the great emperor of Tongtian fought for three years under Han Yu''s nose, and the world collapsed. However, Han Yu did not see the real body of the master of wanjianzong and the real body of Tongtian emperor. He could only feel two violent breath and distinguish that it was two people fighting.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to distinguish even several people who are fighting.


    After a few days, the crazy war finally appeared a gap, and the terrible energy wave storm finally appeared a weak period. Han Yu faintly saw a figure wrapped in countless golden swords and a figure wrapped in the whirlpool of time and space.


    It''s too vague to tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Soon, the two fought together again, and Han Yu couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "The man wrapped in countless golden sword Qi should be the leader of wanjianzong, and the other should be the emperor of Tongtian. Now, judging from their breath, they should be equal in strength and strength!"


    Han Yu can only make a judgment based on some superficial discoveries.


    All of a sudden, from the Far East came a high sounding sound. Even though the sound of fighting was shaking the sky and earth and covering everything, Han Yu still heard the clear sound that could penetrate everything.


    Han Yu cast his eyes quickly.


    I saw a white light from the eastern night sky, just like a white meteor. It turned out to be a white crane with hair like snow and spotless. On the back of the white crane stands a woman in white who is of the most elegant and elegant style.


    She is as noble as a queen.


    When he saw the woman''s face, Han Yu was stunned. After a long time, he could not help but spit out the word "mother".


    as like as two peas in Zhao Yubing''s face, she has very similar temperament. The only difference is that the woman is very strong enough to let Han Yu look up.


    The woman sensed Han Yu''s eyes, casting eyes, a pair of cool and dignified sharp eyes, quietly floating up a bit of doubt."Mother, are you a mother?" Han Yu caught up.


    The woman stopped the crane and looked at Han Yu and said, "who are you and how do you come here? Do you recognize your mother


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled. The voice of this woman was similar to that of her mother. Han Yu quickly transformed into his own face and said, "mother, I am Han Yu!"


    Han Yu hoped to look at the woman, but the woman''s reaction let Han Yu down. The woman did not surprise him because she saw his real face. Instead, she showed a puzzled look and said, "I see you are a human being. How can you come here? Go quickly. You can''t come here!"


    With that, the woman drove the white crane and rushed to the battlefield.


    Han Yu looked at the woman''s back in a daze.


    The more you look at a woman, the more you feel like his mother.


    "By the way, this is the time and space of 50000 years ago. How could it be a mother?" As soon as Han Yu patted his head, he remembered the present situation and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Fifty thousand years ago, she came to help the emperor Tongtian. She was still a human. She should be the goddess of yaochi, the wife of emperor Tongtian and my ancestor!" Han Yu secretly thought of the origin of the woman.


    At that time, the great emperor Tongtian and the goddess of yaochi had a great love, but they left countless legends in the land of Jiuyang.


    "Go


    Suddenly, a big drink came out from the battlefield, the voice was majestic and domineering, with some urgency and helplessness.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. He was so familiar with the voice.


    In the past, at the boundary of Jiuyang, he had heard the emperor Tongtian speak, but his voice was not like this.


    This voice is the voice of his father''s Korean War.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "Boom


    Within the battlefield, there was a terrorist uprising.


    Two figures flew out, and there was a white crane and a woman in white.


    The white crane''s head has been pierced by the sword spirit, and the yuan God has been destroyed and killed. The woman''s body is full of holes, and many places have been pierced by the sword spirit.


    "Take her away!"


    The familiar voice sounded again. Han Yu did not want to think about it. He rushed to catch the woman and rushed to the sky with the woman in his arms, leaving the battlefield as fast as possible.


    The woman was dying, a blood hole appeared in the center of her eyebrows, the holy palace was destroyed, and her vitality was lax, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul.


    "Seal!"


    Han Yu quickly seals the woman''s soul, and then the vitality surges into the woman''s body to help her heal.


    However, the healing effect is small and small. The reason is that the woman''s cultivation is far above Han Yu''s, and Han Yu''s vitality has little effect on her healing.


    Han Yu wanted to swallow the woman''s income into the devil''s cage, but he was speechless.


    Such as the original Caifeng general, can not be income within the goblin. This shows that women''s cultivation is at least the peak of heaven.


    Han Yu rushed on her back, refining the holy medicine into the woman''s body. Even the effect of the medicine on the treatment of the woman''s injury was very weak. Fortunately, the woman is a strong man at the top of the heaven. As long as the yuan God is immortal and there is still a drop of blood, Han Yu is not too worried about her situation.


    Han Yu entered the space-time tunnel and returned 50000 years later.


    Now he is carrying a woman on his back. He has not dared to stay 50000 years ago. It is too easy to kill him with the ability of the leader of wanjianzong.


    As for the situation of emperor Tongtian, Han Yu was no longer worried. He thought of some possibility, which made him both astonished and excited.


    Han Yu quickly shuttles through the space-time tunnel, returning to 50000 years later.


    If ordinary people, from 50000 years ago to 50000 years later, they will definitely return to the dust. However, the woman on Han Yu''s back has not changed because of the passage of 50000 years.


    This confirms the conjecture in Han Yu''s mind.


    Han Yu chose the time node just when Jiang Zitong and Su Zhouzhou found out that he was not there.


    Han Yu used his greatest ability to mobilize the force of emptiness, far away from the crowd, and did not attract anyone''s attention. After that, he fell on a huge broken star, arranged several array guards, and then began to concentrate on healing the woman.


    Now, wanjianzong''s eyes are attracted by the past time and space. Countless people rush to the junction of the past space-time and parallel space-time to watch the excitement. No one has the mind to pay attention to too many other situations. As a result, many experts, even the people of the patrol team at the gate of time and space, passed around the broken star where Han Yu was, but they did not find Han Yu.


    Han Yu used the magic gourd to refine the divine marrow, and with the power of the divine marrow to help the woman clear the sword meaning on the wound, the woman''s injury was improved. During this period, Han Yu tried to devour the sword meaning cultivation. As a result, he only swallowed a small wisp, which almost broke Han Yu''s body, so he did not dare to try again.


    Han Yu had only five pieces of divine marrow, all of which were refined and infiltrated into the woman''s body, and the woman''s injury did not continue to deteriorate. Then Han Yu nourished the soul of a woman by using precious drugs such as soul flower and Yuan Shen lotion.


    It took more than a month for the woman to wake up, both soul and body are still incomparably weak.


    "You saved me? Where is this? " The woman opened her eyes and saw Han Yu with a smile. The smile was very kind.


    "You heal first, and I''ll explain it to you when you''re well." Han Yudao. Now it''s 50000 years after the women''s era. Han Yu is afraid of scaring women.


    Woman light smile, way: "you don''t say I also know, I am in your time now."


    Han Yu pointed to himself in surprise and said, "my time?"


    The woman said, "I can see at the first sight that you don''t belong to that era. You should have gone through time and space to that era, right? I just don''t know if your time is the future or the past. "


    "It''s the future," Han said


    The woman is Tongtian''s wife. She is no stranger to time and space. Han Yu is no surprise.


    The woman slowly closed her eyes, and after a long time she opened her mouth again and asked, "where is he?"


    It can be seen that she is very confident in the emperor Tongtian, and she is not too anxious.


    Han Yu said: "you can rest assured, he is OK, you will meet one day."


    The woman nodded slightly and asked, "by the way, what''s your name, Han Yu?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    The woman said with a smile: "it seems that we are really predestined. I wanted my future child to be named Han Yu."


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, floating a smile.


    Children of the future? Seems like they are their future children?


    Han Yu didn''t say much.


    After the woman woke up, she began to heal herself. The healing speed was much faster. Within a few days, she recovered her ability to move. Han Yu decided to take her out of here first. There were disciples of wanjianzong everywhere. It was very unsafe.Women have no objection.


    But soon Han Yu encountered a problem, that is, how to take women out of the door of time and space.


    If you go out as you are now, you will be recognized by two old people outside. You can''t bear to go.


    Han Yu thought about it and said to the woman, "it''s difficult to leave the gate of time and space, but it''s not impossible. You have to be wronged."


    The woman frowned slightly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Yu said: "must let you become a man."


    The woman''s face instantly became that look, with an unquestionable language airway: "I will not go out!"


    Han Yu laughs bitterly, if it is other people, he can ignore, but the person in front of him, not only can not ignore, also can not be rude, Han Yu can only persuade.


    Finally, Han Yu broke the skin of his mouth, and the woman reluctantly agreed.


    After getting the woman''s consent, Han Yu put down the big stone in his heart and wanted to communicate with Su Zhouzhou.


    Su Zhouzhou signed a soul contract with him. Han Yu could summon Su Zhouzhou as long as his mind communicated.


    Less than half a day later, Su Zhouzhou arrived. Seeing that Han Yu was surrounded by a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament, his eyes widened. However, seeing Han Yu''s respect for women, he did not dare to offend.


    "Let me become him?" Su Zhou frowned.


    "Master, if you turn him out, you won''t be doubted." Han Yu explained.


    The woman pointed to Han Yu and said in a commanding tone, "I turn into you, you into him!"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    But Han Yu did not dare to violate the woman''s words.


    Finally, Han Yu turned into Su Zhou Zhou, and the woman turned into Xiao Ping. Then Han Yu swallowed Su Zhou Zhou''s income into a demon. After meeting Jiang Zitong, he left the gate of time and space on a transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    The level of illusion of women is very high. She not only hides from Jiang Zitong, but also from the two elders outside.


    As soon as he left the gate of time and space, Han Yu''s jade plate trembled. Zhang Biao sent a message that Xue Mingzhe led people into Fengyun manor.


    This is the message that came yesterday, but the gate of time and space is another space, which can not be received. It is only when it comes out that it can be received.


    Han Yu frowned. Xue Mingzhe broke into Fengyun manor yesterday. Zhang Biao and Caifeng were in a very bad situation.


    Han Yu contacted Zhang Biao with his mind, and Zhang Biao, like Su Zhouzhou, signed a soul contract with Han Yu, so he could contact Zhang Biao with mind to a certain extent.


    Soon, Han Yu got Zhang Biao''s response and was relieved to learn that he and Caifeng were safe and sound.


    After finding out their situation, Han Yu sneered and completely relieved.


    After Han Yu returned to Huangying Valley, Han Yu and Jiang Zitong said hello, and then they took the woman who had been transformed into Su Zhouzhou to return to their palace in a hurry and put Jiang Zitong aside.


    Jiang Zitong, who wants to take the opportunity to make further progress with Han Yu, is rather disappointed.


    After returning to the palace, Han Yu released Su Zhouzhou and said, "go back and get me the marrow of God."


    Su Zhouzhou immediately grimaced and said, "boss, I''m your servant now, and you want your servant''s stuff."


    Han Yu black face uncomfortable way: "want to die!"


    Han Yu''s five pieces of marrow are used to save the woman, the woman''s injury is still very serious, need God marrow to heal.


    Su Zhouzhou was so scared that he said in a hurry: "boss, I''ll take it now, and I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    Su Zhouzhou said, escape also like to leave.


    Looking at the woman who had recovered her original appearance, Han Yu said, "master, I have something to leave for a period of time. You can live here first. When Su Zhouzhou delivers the marrow of God, you can take it to cure the wound."


    Shensui is Han Yu''s reliance on breaking through the middle period of emperor Tiandi. However, Han Yu doesn''t feel heartache when it is given to a woman.


    The woman said, "where are you going? I''ll be with you. I still have the sword spirit of wanjian God in my body. It''s easy to be sensed by him. It''s not safe here."


    Wanjian shenzun is the leader of wanjianzong, one of the most terrible people in the world.


    Han Yu''s look became ugly and said, "well, master, you go with me."


    The woman only changed the aura of the human race and did not change her appearance. She followed Han Yu out of the palace and left.


    Here, no one pays close attention to Han Yu''s palace all the time, and Han Yu is not afraid to be found improper.


    Indeed, no one will always stare at a person''s palace, especially the palace of Han Yu, a new disciple. Even if the senior level of wanjianzong has paid attention to Han Yu, it is just a wait-and-see state.


    But Han Yu thousands of calculations, did not calculate that there is a person has been secretly watching him. This man is the tourmaline fairy.


    The tourmaline fairy not only paid close attention to Han Yu in secret, but also avoided Han Yu''s feeling, so that Han Yu didn''t even notice.


    "How could there be a woman in his palace, or such a beautiful one?" The tourmaline fairy was suddenly jealous.


    She thought that she had helped Han Yu many times, but Han Yu was indifferent to her. If it''s the same to everyone, she''ll be fine. But how long she''s been in wanjianzong, she''s been dating Jiang Zitong for a long time, and now she''s walking with a woman she doesn''t know. It''s really unbearable for the tourmaline fairy.


    The tourmaline fairy looked ugly, and her body suddenly turned into a wisp of wind, and secretly followed Han Yu.


    The imperial seal fairy cultivates the wind attribute mental skill. Now it has reached the peak and can be transformed into Qingfeng, which is thousands of times better than that of fengshenzi. Not only Han Yu but also women have not found anything different.


    After leaving wanjianzong, Han Yu and the woman rushed to Zongyuan city.


    Zongyuan City, Fengyun manor.


    After the Fengyun manor became the territory of Huo Ziwei, all the guests were driven away. After Huo Ziwei went to wanjianzong, only Zhang Biao and Caifeng and a few servants were left in Fengyun manor, which was incomparably empty.


    These two days Fengyun manor is more quiet than words, like a no man manor.


    The other courtyard where Caifeng and Zhang Biao live has been occupied by a group of strangers. These strangers are the people who respect the Star Alliance.


    Zhang Biao and Caifeng were suspended in the courtyard. At this time, Zhang Biao was no longer in human shape, and was beaten to pieces. Even on Caifeng, there were traces of whips.


    "Why is that man surnamed Han so ungrateful? His people have been arrested and have no reaction at all!" Xue Mingzhe is playing with a jade card with a disdainful face.


    This jade card is a jade card used between Zhang Biao and Han Yu. He waited for Han Yu to respond, but he didn''t.


    "When he comes late, we''ll whip this man one more time to see how long he can endure! Even if the man is killed, isn''t there a little girl? Isn''t this little girl''s sister surnamed Han? He doesn''t care about the dogleg, does he even care about his sister? " Yang Qian''s face was vicious.Several of them were angry in wanjianzong, but they did not dare to find "Xiao Ping" in trouble. So they thought that there was an enemy here, so they brought a gang to look for Han Yu''s trouble and let out a bad breath.


    When Huo elder came, Xue Mingzhe and Yang Qian had already left. They did not know that this was the place covered by elder Huo.


    "Hum, you bullies the soft to be afraid of the hard trash, if Han Yu is in, one by one good lesson you!" Caifeng rolled her eyes and looked down on her face.


    In her opinion, these people are deliberately looking for the gap in Han Yu''s absence to look for a sense of existence.


    "Do you dare to call us rubbish?" Qin Yan glared at his eyes with a fierce look on his face. He''s only got the spirit now. He looks very funny.


    "A waste with only yuan Shen left!" Caifeng disdains to spit a mouthful of saliva, that looks like a look at Qin Yan is an insult to her eyes.


    "Ah, you little girl, you are very angry with me!"


    Qin Yan was so angry that he slapped Caifeng''s left cheek, which made Caifeng''s small face swell up in an instant, and burst into tears.


    "Bullying a little girl is no skill. You have the ability to fight against Laozi for 300 rounds!" Zhang Biao was furious and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Well, I like to bully little girls. What''s the matter?" Qin Yan raised his arm and slapped Caifeng''s body again. He was really abnormal.


    That is, the people in the big Zun star region can''t help but twitch.


    Before long, Caifeng was slapped more than ten times, swollen in many places, and her clothes were beaten to rags. The unique flavor of the demon clan could no longer be concealed and quietly leaked.


    "Demon clan?" The big Zun Star Alliance several people all stare big eyes, shocked looking at Caifeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    "Demon clan? This little girl is actually a demon clan. Isn''t that Han Yu, also a demon clan? How dare we make waves in this world Xue Mingzhe said with a look of disgust.


    "As a Protoss, you should be a servant to the demon clan. You should be damned!" Yang Qian looks at Zhang Biao angrily, raises his arm is a slap in the face.


    Zhang Biao was shocked to wake up by a slap in the face. He looked at Caifeng in disbelief. Only now did he know that Caifeng was a demon clan.


    "Kill him. If Han doesn''t show up, I''ll kill the little girl again!" Xue Mingzhe points to Zhang Biao to Yang Qiandao.


    In the past, he was afraid that this was Zong Yuancheng, and he did not dare to kill innocent people. But now he saw Caifeng''s identity, he had no scruples.


    Yang Qian a bad smile, and pointed to the sword, a sword stabbed at Zhang Biao''s eyebrows.


    Zhang Biao is now hanging, no resistance, has become a living target.


    Suddenly, there is a whirlpool in front of Zhang Biao. Yang Qian''s sword Qi shoots into the whirlpool and disappears without any trace. Zhang Biao is not hurt.


    "Han''s coming!" Yang Qian immediately alert up, back to stand side by side with Xue Mingzhe.


    Qin Yan, Feng Tai, Yang Hua and other people who respected the Star Alliance first looked out of the courtyard.


    "Shua!"


    After a while, several people suddenly appeared in a dimensional space, a man and a woman appeared in their sight. If you look closely, men and women are a bit like gods.


    These two people are naturally Han Yu and Han Yu from 50000 years ago back to the woman.


    "Han, you finally show up." Xue Mingzhe''s face floated a cold smile.


    Now Han Yu has restored his original appearance. Otherwise, if they can see Han Yu''s "Xiao Ping" appearance, they must be scared to death.


    "Han Yu, why did you come here? They beat me..." Caifeng said and then she cried, very aggrieved.


    "She is..." When the woman saw Caifeng, her body was shocked and her face was shocked.


    "She may be the appearance of the colorful Phoenix emperor after nirvana." Han Yudao.


    The woman was shocked and looked at Caifeng for a long time before she sighed: "I see. I''ve seen her from afar. The breath is very similar."


    "Han, you are so bold. How dare a demon clan come to our divine world and sneak into the sacred land of sword tide God star. Tell your story and your accomplice. You can die happily today Qin Yan interrogates Han Yu in a high-ranking manner. At this time, Qin Yan''s heart was surging. Two demon clans broke into the divine world and came to the sword tide God star, which meant great shame to the Protoss.


    Once Qin Yan arrested Han Yu and Caifeng today, he would be famous all over the world and become meritorious officials, and wanjianzong would surely reward him highly.


    Qin Yan thought that he would have no chance to turn over again if he lost his body. He did not expect such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for meritorious service.


    "Xiao Ping, Xiao Ping, when I have made great achievements this time, I will certainly ask for my lost money and interest." Qin Yan is roaring in his heart.


    With a wink, they quickly dispersed and surrounded Han Yu and the woman. As long as Qin Yan gave an order, they would immediately stop Han Yu''s woman.


    Now Han Yu''s mind is completely on Caifeng''s body. Looking at the little girl''s body, she is full of killing intention.


    "He hit me!" Caifeng a little finger pointing to Qin Yan, a face aggrieved way.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu moved and disappeared in the same place.


    "Only the spirit of the yuan doesn''t stop. This time I''ll send you back to the West!" Han Yu''s voice rang out.


    Qin Yan was puzzled. Hearing Han Yu''s words as if they were old acquaintances, but it was the first time they met.


    But Qin Yan has no time to think about it, because Han Yu''s fist has already carried a terrible strong wind towards him.


    Qin Yan snorted and met Han Yu''s fist with one hand.


    Although he only had the yuan God, the strong one in the early days of the God, even if there was only the yuan God, had no more combat power than having a physical body. Even if there was only yuan Shen, Qin Yan was the strongest among several people in the present Dazhou Star Alliance.


    Unfortunately, he met Han Yu.


    After the collision between his hands and fists, Qin Yan''s arm exploded.


    "Ah?" Qin Yan exclaimed in surprise, and the rest of the big Zun Star Alliance were also stunned. No one thought it would be the result.


    After Han Yu''s fist destroyed Qin Yan''s palm, he smashed Qin Yan''s arm like a broken bamboo, and then hit Qin Yan''s chest heavily, directly smashing Qin Yan''s chest. After that, the yuan God was split and dissipated with the wind.


    Qin Yan is killed by Han Yuyi!


    "This..."


    A few people in the big Zun Star Alliance, their teeth are chattering.


    "Don''t you say that he is only a little better than you? Can elder brother Qin kill him easily?"


    "Xue Mingzhe, we have been killed by you!"


    ¡­¡­Xue Mingzhe and Yang Qian stayed in the same place as they were shocked. Han Yu''s strong performance was beyond their dreams.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several people came back to God, the first time to escape.


    Han Yu sneered, ten fingers pop up, ten fingers sword flies away. In a twinkling of an eye, all of them were pierced through their heads and died on the spot.


    Han Yu didn''t even bother to take a look at it. He rolled up his sleeves and swallowed up the corpses of several people. Then he looked at Zhang Biao and said, "now you know that I''m not a Protoss. Do you know how to do it?"


    Zhang Biao was scared to sweat, and said in a hurry: "no matter what the owner''s identity is, Zhang Biao is the master''s dog, listen to the master''s command."


    Zhang Biao and Han Yu signed a soul contract, life in the hands of Han Yu, how dare to have the slightest sense of resistance.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction, put the dimensional space away, and everyone returned to the courtyard.


    At this time, Zhang Biao''s body is still bloody, but Caifeng''s injury has quietly healed, and he has recovered the appearance of the pink and carved porcelain doll before.


    Caifeng''s blood is so strong that even women are amazed.


    Han Yu lets Zhang Biao go down to heal, and takes the woman and Caifeng into the living room.


    They did not find that the tourmaline fairy turned into a wisp of breeze and hid in the distance. They saw all this in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu was Xiao Ping. He was not a Protoss!" The tourmaline fairy was in a daze. What she saw and heard today really shocked her mind.


    "He is not a Protoss, but represents Dongyang Xingyu to participate in the pole star competition, and gets the opportunity to learn from wanjianzong. What is his purpose?"


    "Dongyang Xingyu, Han Yu? It seems that Han Yu was also the name of the Terran who made the Dongyang star Region fly like dogs and chickens at the beginning? "


    "No, I have to find out his origin. No matter Han Yu or Xiao Ping can escape from my palm..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    After returning to the house, Han Yu helped Caifeng weave a beautiful skirt for her to wear, which once again covered up the smell of her demon clan.


    This time, however, Han Yu was upset. This time it was Qin Yan, Xue Mingzhe and other wastes. If some powerful beings came and found Caifeng''s identity, he would not be able to bear it.


    The woman saw Han Yu''s mind and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll stay here. If I''m here, no one will hurt her except for the ten thousand sword God


    Han Yu is overjoyed. With the woman''s promise, he can rest assured that Caifeng will continue to stay here.


    "But I have a hunch that I will leave soon," she said


    Han Yu quickly asked, "why?"


    The woman said, "I''m not from this era after all. I don''t know why I haven''t changed much since I came to 50000 years ago, but it shouldn''t be where I came from."


    Han Yu nodded. Although he was reluctant to give up, he said, "I will try my best to find more pith to cure the elder, so that the elder can recover to the peak as soon as possible."


    The woman was not polite. She nodded slightly and suddenly asked, "Han Yu, to be honest, are you related to me?"


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "there is a relationship that can be determined. You are my ancestor!"


    The woman, without much surprise, asked, "in addition to this, there are other relationships?"


    Looking at the woman, Han Yu hesitated and said, "I may be your child!"


    "Silly boy, you don''t even know who your mother is?"


    Han Yu seriously said: "it is because I know that I said so."


    The woman looked at Han Yu carefully and said, "it''s good to have your son."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that the woman didn''t believe him.


    Han Yu condenses an image in the void with vitality. He is a man with white temples.


    The woman looked at the man with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    "Do you know this person?" Han Yu asked


    The woman nodded.


    Han Yu said: "he is my father!"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes looked at Han Yu, more and more surprised. But soon, it returned to calm, and became undisturbed.


    Han Yu asked, "is he very much like emperor Tongtian?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "no!"


    Han Yu was stunned. He could see that the woman didn''t lie.


    The woman sneered: "silly child, you don''t want to be a child all over the world, do you want to be crazy?"


    Han Yu Zai Zai Zai Zi is staring at the woman''s eyes carefully, the woman''s eyes are bright, the eyes are very clear.


    Han Yu was a little reluctant and asked, "why do you know my father?"


    The woman said, "a certain time, he, like you, is from other time and space to our time and space!"


    Han Yu Leng is in place.


    He had almost decided that the Korean War was Tongtian, and the woman in front of him was Zhao Yubing, but she lived in different time and space. But now it seems that he thinks too much?


    but why as like as two peas and wives of the Korean War, the voices of the whole world are almost the same as those of the Korean War.


    Han Yu asked, "in the past time and space, the man who fought with wanjian shenzun was Tongtian emperor?"


    "Who else but him?" the woman asked


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation with the woman overturned all previous conjectures of Han Yu.


    The end of emperor Tongtian is complicated.


    The next day Su Zhouzhou sent a message to Han Yu that he had prepared five pieces of divine marrow and was ready to send it to Han Yu. Han Yu directly asked him to come to Zongyuan city.


    Han Yu casually found a restaurant to meet Su Zhouzhou. Su Zhouzhou respectfully handed Han Yu five pieces of divine marrow. Han Yu sent Su Zhouzhou away and returned to Fengyun manor. He happened to meet a person from the law enforcement team who was investigating Fengyun manor.


    Han Yu was surprised by the efficiency of wanjianzong. There were more than 100000 disciples of wanjianzong. Only a few new disciples who had just entered the school died yesterday. So soon, he received news that he came here to investigate.


    "This is a narrow private house. Even if you are members of the law enforcement team, you can''t break in at will." Zhang Biao is confronting the law enforcement team.


    The head of the law enforcement team glanced at Zhang Biao, shook out some portraits, and asked haughtily, "have you seen these people?"


    The people in this portrait are Qin Yan, Xue Mingzhe and others.


    Zhang Biao would not recognize these people, but did not hesitate to shake his head.


    He knew that these people were disciples of wanjianzong. They could not afford to kill them.


    "No? But many people did not go out after seeing them enter here three days ago. Dare you say they have not? " Exclaimed the head of the law enforcement team, with irresistible dignity.


    Zhang Biao''s head suddenly burst into a cold sweat, but he still summoned up courage and said, "this adult, I haven''t seen it before!"The head of the law enforcement team snorted coldly, waved his big hand and said, "take it away."


    Zhang Biao suddenly panicked. If he was taken away by the law enforcement team, how about the result of finding out the murderer? Once Caifeng''s identity was revealed, there would be no life or death.


    "Stop it!" Han Yu drank softly and rushed in quickly.


    "Who are you?" The head of the law enforcement team glanced at Han Yu and asked in a condescending manner.


    "I am the master here." Han Yu''s light way.


    Although calm on the face, but secretly headache. He did not expect that the law enforcement team of wanjianzong was so efficient that it not only found it so quickly, but also found it so accurately.


    "Just in time, take everything away!" The head of the law enforcement team ordered.


    The members of the two law enforcement teams were indisputable and came directly to Han Yu.


    "Why arrest us?" Han Yu asked, his heart a burst of entanglement.


    At this time, the woman from the house to ask Han Yu whether there is a way to deal with, if not, can only start.


    Han Yu told her not to be impatient, and the law enforcement team, it is the next policy.


    Han Yu repeatedly argued that he was not the murderer, but the other party did not listen to him. He wanted to arrest Han Yu and take them back.


    Caifeng must not be caught. If she is caught, she will have no way to escape.


    Han Yu was hesitating whether to kill the law enforcement team first. Suddenly, a fragrant wind came. A beautiful woman in white robe and Palace Dress fell from the sky and fell in the courtyard. She was Huo Ziwei''s aunt, elder Huo.


    The members of the law enforcement team saw elder Huo, and immediately knelt down to greet him like a mouse seeing a cat.


    After becoming a disciple of wanjianzong, Han Yu knew how noble the elder was in wanjianzong, even if elder Huo was only a layman.


    A layman also has the right to live or die.


    This is why the previous time Huo could not agree and killed captain Lin of the law enforcement team, but there was nothing wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    "Go back, all of you. I will leave the matter here to the elder." Huo Chang, with his hands behind his back, said directly in the tone of command.


    The head of the law enforcement team couldn''t help thinking: "I heard that this is elder Huo''s territory. Lin Junhao was killed here. It seems to be true. Fortunately, there is no irreparable misunderstanding..."


    The head of the law enforcement team secretly taught him that he did not dare to stay much and left in a hurry with several of his subordinates.


    Han Yu didn''t expect such a difficult thing. Elder Huo solved it as soon as he appeared. He wanted to thank him a few words.


    Huo Chang''s gloomy voice suddenly rang out: "Han Yu, come with me."


    Han Yu swallowed the words to his mouth, followed Huo Chang, and went straight to the main hall of Fengyun manor, Huo Ziwei''s residence. Huo Ziwei is not in, only Han Yu and elder Huo are in the open hall.


    Huo Chang looked at Han Yu with his back and asked, "did you kill those people?"


    Han Yu pretended to be stupid and said, "I don''t know how old Huo said this?"


    Huo Changlao snorted coldly: "Chuai understood and pretended to be confused, but many people saw those people enter the Fengyun manor, but they didn''t go out after they came in. Although you have done it very clean, you can''t escape with a witness. "


    Han Yu said innocently: "I''m really wronged. Those people left in a blink of an eye. It''s normal for no one to see them leave."


    Huo Chang''s face became a little ugly, and said, "Lagerstroemia let me help you settle this matter. Since you don''t tell the truth, that''s all, you should have the ability to deal with it by yourself."


    Han Yu''s heart moved, he said that how could elder Huo be so clever? It turned out to be Huo Ziwei''s credit.


    Hastily way: "elder Huo is a little calm, don''t be impatient, those people are really I killed!"


    Old Huo quickly blew his hair, pointed to Han Yu, trembled with anger, and scolded: "Han Yu, Han Yu, you really ate the gall of the bear heart leopard. Do you know what a crime it is to kill the disciples of wanjianzong? You still kill people on the sword tide God star, I can kill you now


    Han Yu said helplessly: "elder Huo, I''m also helpless. They break into private houses and hurt my people. If I don''t kill them, they will have to kill me. Can''t the disciples of wanjianzong be so unscrupulous? I am defending myself


    Elder Huo glared at Han Yu, and said, "are you looking for revenge or breaking into private houses?"


    Han Yu was stunned, and suddenly found that Huo Changlao was quite cute. He said in a hurry: "it''s to revenge me. That day''s contradiction Huo Chang is always a witness. It''s not my fault. "


    Elder Huo waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, I know about this. Keep a low profile in the future. If this happens again, I can''t protect you! "


    Han Yu quickly thanks.


    Huo Changlao said: "you can kill Qin Yan, Xue Mingzhe and others with your own strength, which shows that your ability is not ordinary. Why didn''t you take part in the Star League competition and choose to learn from wanjianzong?"


    Han Yu said bitterly: "to tell you the truth, I''m a mediocre monk!"


    Huo Chang''s eyes brightened and said, "in this case, you are out of school? Kneel down and worship me as a teacher


    "Ga?" Han Yu was so surprised that his eyes widened. Was the jump too big?


    Huo Chang''s eyes glared at him and asked with dignity: "don''t you want to? Then I''ll send you to the law enforcement team now. How many lives do you think you can lose for your killing the disciples of wanjianzong


    Han Yu said bitterly: "elder Huo, you are threatening me. Even if I worship you as a teacher, I will not be sincere."


    Huo elder some complacent way: "threatened you how? You have no choice! "


    It is impossible for Han Yu to learn from others, let alone a Protoss. However, as elder Huo said, it seems that Han Yu really has no choice.


    Han Yu had an idea and said, "in fact, I have a school."


    Huo Chang''s face was incredulous, and he said, "so you still say you are free to repair?"


    Han Yu, a bachelor, said, "my master is a monk, so I am also a monk."


    Huo Changlao walked toward the door with his hands on his back. As he walked, he said, "I''ll give you three days to consider. You can decide whether to become my disciple or be taken away by the law enforcement team."


    The voice of elder Huo fell to the ground, and her people disappeared.


    As an outside elder of wanjianzong, he is used to genius. He is very strict in accepting his disciples. Generally, the disciples of wanjianzong don''t pay attention to them.


    But Han Yu several strong performance, Huo elder all see in the eye.


    In her eyes, Han Yu is a piece of uncut jade, which is more suitable to be her disciple than those disciples of wanjianzong.


    Han Yu is helpless and tells Huo Ziwei what happened to him.


    Like Zhang Biao and Su Zhouzhou, Huo Ziwei signed a soul contract with Han Yu. Han Yu can communicate with her directly.


    Han Yu: do you already know your aunt''s intention? You must try to get rid of your aunt''s idea of accepting me as a disciple.


    Huo Ziwei: no one wants to change my aunt''s decision. I can''t do anything about it! Besides, if you become my aunt''s disciple, it will do you no harm.Han Yu: don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t finish the task, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Huo Ziwei: what do you want to do to me?


    Han Yu


    Huo Ziwei is different from Zhang Biao and Su Zhouzhou. Not afraid of death, so even if they signed the soul contract, Han Yu could not really dominate her.


    In the past, Huo Ziwei took the initiative to sign the soul contract. She wanted to prove to Han Yu how much she loved Han Yu. She would keep her mouth shut for Han Yu, instead of being controlled by Han Yu as a puppet.


    Han Yu: even if you don''t think about it for you, you have to consider it for your aunt. If she makes me anxious, I will kill her!


    Huo Ziwei: you are not her opponent!


    Han Yu


    Han Yu and Huo Ziwei had a very unpleasant communication for a long time. Finally, Huo Ziwei agreed ambiguously and would persuade elder Huo. However, Huo Ziwei did not dare to guarantee the result.


    Han Yu returned to the other hospital and gave all the marrow Su Zhouzhou gave him to the woman. The woman was still seriously injured. Only refining the marrow could make her recover as soon as possible.


    After getting the divine marrow, the woman did not waste time and began to practice in closed door.


    After half a day, Han Yu suddenly sent the jade card. Han Yu took it out and saw that it was the message from di Qing.


    "Alliance leader Jiang Zitong and I should be punished?" After finishing the message, Han Yu did not sneer.


    Shenji alliance is superior and inviolable to the disciples from the East pole alliance and Huashen Star Alliance, but it is like bullshit to Han Yu.


    "This matter will be solved sooner or later. Since they want to play, play with them!" Han Yu left Fengyun manor and returned to wanjianzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    The alliance of the gods, in the hall.


    All 45 members of the alliance of the gods and the poles all came to the table, one by one sitting in front of each other with a solemn face. There was only one person standing in the hall, under pressure from all sides. This is no one else. It is Jiang Zitong.


    Xiao lingjiu on the left seat looks at Jiang Zitong with a sneer.


    She and Jiang Zitong have been fighting for decades, and now they are finally separated. What makes her most excited is that this time, Jiang Zitong is not only defeated, but also a mess.


    After today, let alone that the Shenji alliance can''t accommodate Jiang Zitong. I''m afraid that the whole outer gate will hardly have a place for Jiang Zitong. This is the result Xiao lingjiu dreams of.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, we have been in the same school for many years, and you have worked for the Shenji Alliance for such a long time. I really don''t want to see this situation. As long as you admit your mistake in front of everyone and take back what you said before, I can let go of the past and continue to keep your status as a member of the alliance."


    Sitting on the main seat, domineering and side leaking, he asked Jiang Zitong with his sonorous and heavy voice.


    His words have been finished, but his voice has been lingering for three days.


    In the face of this person, even Jiang Zitong also showed a look of respect. Because this person is no other than Shao Yangwu, the leader of Shenji alliance. Among all the disciples from other schools, the top 50 of Juncai list has absolute authority in Shenji alliance.


    Xiao lingjiu frowns slightly. It has been rumored that Shao Yangwu is interested in Jiang Zitong. She doesn''t believe it.


    Now everyone can hear Shao Yangwu deliberately favors Jiang Zitong, which makes it difficult for her to do.


    "I think younger martial sister Jiang must have been bewitched by that Xiao Ping. The culprit is Xiao ping!" One of them was in a hurry for fear of being too late to flatter.


    "Yes, that Xiao Ping is extremely arrogant and dares to ignore our Shenji alliance. It must be he who bewitched younger martial sister Jiang, who made younger martial sister Jiang impulsively say that she wants to withdraw from the alliance!"


    "We must seize that Xiao Ping and punish him well. The majesty of our God alliance can not be trampled upon."


    With every word you say, you will soon judge Han Yu as a heinous thief. Some people are eager to kill Han Yu.


    As for Jiang Zitong, there are few people who denounce her. More people defend her and impose all the blame on Han Yu. Some people even put forward the threat theory and the handle theory. Some people began to care whether Jiang Zitong was threatened by Xiao Ping and whether there was any handle that Xiao Ping seized.


    Everyone was indignant and indignant. They all wanted to do justice for heaven and get rid of the evil thieves.


    Of course, there are also some people who insist on severely punishing Jiang Zitong, but that is only a small number of people who are drowned by more voices criticizing Han Yu.


    Xiao lingjiu sneers at him repeatedly because Shao Yangwu shows a tendency to be partial to Jiang Zitong. So many people, regardless of whether they are black or white, unconditionally excuse Jiang Zitong. It''s really hateful.


    Xiao lingjiu couldn''t bear it, so he slapped the armrest and stood up.


    Everyone quieted down and cast their eyes at the Griffin.


    Xiao lingjiu stares at Jiang Zitong standing in the field and says, "Jiang Zitong, no one forced you at the beginning, but you said you wanted to quit the Shenji alliance. Why, do you regret it now? Don''t you like that little white face very much? Why don''t you protect him now? "


    Xiao lingjiu said, secretly glanced at Shaoyang Wu, who was sitting on the throne.


    Shao Yangwu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were filled with cold. Xiao lingjiu sneers at herself. Her purpose has been achieved. Shi Shi ran sits back and says nothing more.


    The rest of the people also shut up and kept their eyes moving between Shao Yangwu and Jiang Zitong.


    Jiang Zitong turned to look at Xiao lingjiu coldly: "he is not a small white face, I just like him, why?"


    Shao Yangwu, who was sitting in the chair, was so gloomy that he almost dropped water.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Ping come yet? How can this be true? Our God''s Alliance calls him, and he dares to ignore it? "


    "I''ll get him, this damned descendant!"


    Immediately several people left the seat, di Qing also left.


    Shao Yangwu looked at Jiang Zitong and said: "younger martial sister Jiang, I don''t care about the relationship between you and that surnamed Xiao. Now as long as you admit your mistake in front of everyone, I''ll let go of the past!"


    Jiang Zitong said: "elder martial Brother Shao, I just quit the Shenji alliance. What''s wrong?"


    Shao Yangwu''s face became more ugly. He tried to suppress his anger and said, "our Shenji alliance has its own rules and regulations. It''s not that anyone who wants to enter or come up with it."


    Jiang Zitong light way: "then according to the League regulation disposition is."


    Shaoyang''s martial arts are not limited by one.


    "Presumptuous, Jiang Zitong, how can you talk to the leader like that!" Xiao lingjiu quickly stood up and yelled.


    "Leader, Jiang Zitong must be severely punished to make an example to others!" He yuan stood up.


    "If today''s handling is too light and everyone will try to follow suit in the future, it will be difficult to do so!" An old member of the road.


    People you look at me a word, for a moment no one speak for Jiang Zitong."I suggest that Jiang Zitong be expelled from the league, and punished with three pieces of divine marrow. He will be imprisoned for ten years and the whole gate will be informed." The old man in grey, the first one on the left of Shao Yangwu, said.


    This man was the oldest person to join the Shenji alliance, ranking second only to Shao Yangwu in the Shenji alliance. At some times, shaoyangwu did not dare to refute what he said.


    For a while, many people agreed that the punishment made by the old man was reasonable.


    Shao Yangwu, with a gloomy face, looked at Jiang Zitong and said, "Jiang Zitong, if you are punished like this, are you not satisfied with it?"


    Jiang Zitong said: "I don''t accept it!"


    The voice is sonorous and powerful, the body is straight, and the whole body exudes unyielding will.


    This punishment is the standard of punishment for the members of Shenji alliance who have committed great mistakes. Now it is applied to Jiang Zitong, who naturally refuses to accept it.


    "Well, if you don''t accept it, you should be punished." Xiao lingjiu''s cold way almost burst into tears in his heart. He expelled and punished three pieces of divine marrow and imprisoned him for ten years. This is one of the most serious punishments of Shenji alliance.


    This obviously has the intention of making an example to others and frightening future generations.


    After all, Jiang Zitong was the first person in history to voluntarily withdraw from the Shenji alliance.


    Shao Yangwu looked around and said, "we still vote on a show of hands. Those who agree to expel Jiang Zitong from the league, punish him with three pieces of divine marrow, and be imprisoned for ten years, please raise your hands!"


    Shao Yangwu finished and looked around. In addition to the old man, Xiao lingjiu, he yuan and other few people who raised their hands for the first time, the rest of them were in a wait-and-see state.


    However, with Shao Yangwu also raised his hand, most people immediately follow the wind general Shua Shua Shua.


    Finally, of the 40 people present, 33 raised their hands to show their agreement.


    As for Jiang Zitong''s punishment, it was settled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Jiang Zitong refused to accept, Shao Yangwu ordered enforcement.


    Xiao lingjiu and he yuan are the most active and immediately stand up and surround Jiang Zitong.


    "Jiang Zitong, don''t stand in a corner any more, and obey the leader''s punishment to avoid the pain of flesh and blood!" Xiao lingjiu Road, a pair of face for Jiang Zitong to consider the appearance, in the heart almost smile bloom.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be alone. Soon that little white face will come to accompany you!" He yuan sneered.


    He really hated Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Zitong''s body moved and rushed to the door.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Xiao lingjiu takes the first shot and slaps Jiang Zitong''s back.


    He Yuan also quick reaction comes over, a claw grasps to Jiang Zitong''s left shoulder.


    Jiang Zitong quickly turned back and took two palms.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of Jiang''s voice was loud.


    At this time, the two people appeared at the door, and together they shot Jiang Zitong back.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, don''t resist any more!" Shao Yangwu''s sonorous voice rang out.


    "Hum, as the leader of the alliance, you have no distinction between public and private, and the punishment is not clear. I don''t accept it!" Jiang Zitong angry way.


    "Presumptuous!" Shao Yangwu was also furious.


    "Do it!" Xiao lingjiu drinks softly and pours on Jiang Zitong again. He yuan and the other two people also made a move. After the tea time, Jiang Zitong was injured on the ground. He Yuan and a man held Jiang Zitong''s arm from left to right, pressing Jiang Zitong to his knees.


    "Take it down!" Shao Yangwu waved impatiently.


    He just has a good opinion of Jiang Zitong. He didn''t expect Jiang Zitong to be so disrespectful. Now he has even begun to dislike him.


    Although Jiang Zitong has been arrested, Shao Yangwu''s breath has not yet come out, that is, Han Yu has not been arrested.


    "It''s really a great prestige. Disciples of the clan, do you mean to catch and punish if you say so?" Suddenly, a deep voice came from outside the palace.


    On hearing this, Jiang Zitong was happy at first, but then he was shocked. He said anxiously, "younger martial brother Xiao, what are you doing here? Let''s go


    See a man in black, back hand slowly walked in, a look like a horse.


    He yuan and Xiao lingjiu looked at each other, and their faces showed a bitter smile.


    It was Han Yu who had recovered Xiao ping''s identity.


    The man who went to catch Han Yu has not been seen, but Han Yu came first.


    "Xiao Ping, you are really brave enough to break into our God alliance!" He yuan let go of Jiang Zitong and went forward to drink.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? Aren''t you happy that I''m here?" Han Yu glanced at He Yuan and asked.


    "Hum!" He yuan snorted coldly.


    The heart is happy to blossom, thinking that today Han Yu actively sent to the door, that is absolutely no good end.


    "Are you Xiao Ping?" A man sitting in the front row interrogates Han Yu in a high and condescending manner.


    Han Yu coldly glanced at the man and ignored him. He looked straight at Shao Yangwu, who was sitting in the main position. He felt a simple killing intention on Shao Yangwu. However, Han Yu was not afraid. He looked straight at Shao Yangwu and said calmly: "Jiang Zitong just quits the alliance between the gods and the poles. You will punish her so severely, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by others Is it a big problem? "


    Shao Yangwu was furious, but because of his identity, he didn''t get angry at the first time.


    But Shao Yangwu''s henchmen didn''t have such a deep city government. They jumped up and scolded Han Yu one by one.


    "The audacious madman not only ignores the majesty of our God''s great alliance and insults many times, but also commits the following crimes today, adding to his crimes!"


    "Thief, if I don''t kill you today, I will be laughed at by others!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao, there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no way to hell. You still break in. Where do you think the alliance of gods and poles is? Can anyone break in at will?" Han Yu grabs Han Yu''s shoulder, but he does not move his hand.


    "Kneel down!" He yuan yelled.


    Although he was once a defeated general of Han Yu, now he is not afraid at all. He didn''t think Han Yu would dare to fight him here.


    "Get your dirty hands off me!" Han Yu tilted away from He Yuan, his eyes cold and sharp.


    "What a arrogant thief, how dare you threaten me here? If you have the ability, you can move my finger. If you dare to move me, I think you are good He yuan showed a look of fighting.


    Han Yu grabbed He Yuan''s wrist with his backhand, and he yuan''s arm twisted like a hemp rope.


    "Crackling..."


    A burst of crisp sound, he yuan''s hand bone suddenly burst.


    "Ah, little thief, dare you, how dare you..." He yuanteng nearly fainted and panicked.


    Han Yu kicked He Yuan''s buttocks with one foot and kicked him to the ground. He threw up a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.I don''t know if it''s painful or dizzy.


    Many people changed their color slightly. He Yuan was the cultivation of the middle period of the God of heaven. Although he had just broken through for a short time, Han Yu easily broke the arm of the strong man in the middle period of the God. It was incredible.


    Only a few people on the scene knew Han Yu''s deeds against heaven. Seeing Han Yu break he yuan''s arm, they were not surprised. On the contrary, they should have such an expression on his face.


    "Villain, how dare you attack and injure the members of our alliance!"


    A man who is close to He Yuan is furious and looks at Han Yu fiercely.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, several people started to surround Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu showed unusual fighting power, he could not frighten the people of Shenji alliance.


    Jiang Zitong''s face changed greatly. She threw off the man who held her and rushed into the encirclement circle. Her eyes swept around coldly and fiercely. She said, "I used to be a member of the alliance of gods and poles. I was punished by you. I recognized that Xiao Ping was not a member of the alliance. What qualifications do you have to punish him?"


    Xiao lingjiu hummed: "he comes from the East pole alliance, dare to despise the majesty of the alliance of the gods and poles, shouldn''t he be punished?"


    Jiang Zitong was speechless. The Shenji alliance was formed by the disciples of the Eastern Star Alliance and huashenxing alliance, which was superior to the disciples of the Eastern Star Alliance and Huashen Star Alliance.


    Han Yu pulled Jiang Zitong aside, looked at the Shenji alliance of several people, light way: "it is really a great prestige, I would like to see today, how do you punish me!"


    "Break his hands and keep him in captivity for a hundred years!" Shao Yangwu had already stood up, his face gloomy like water, with a chill in his eyes.


    Since the moment Han Yu appeared, he did not hide his disgust and discomfort.


    Jiang Zitong''s face changed greatly. It''s a small matter to interrupt her hands. However, a hundred years'' imprisonment is an unbearable punishment. She didn''t expect Shaoyang''s martial heart to be so vicious, so to confine Han Yu would not destroy his future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    "Shua!"


    Han Yu grabs Jiang Zitong''s wrist and disappears in the same place. The speed is so fast that Han Yu has already rushed out of the palace with Jiang Zitong. The people surrounding them have not yet realized that they have already broken through the encirclement and left.


    But few of the people who could become members of the alliance of the gods and poles were mediocre. In a moment, more than ten people caught up with them.


    Shao Yangwu snorted coldly and put his hand on it. Suddenly, a huge whirlwind came into being, enveloping the whole mountain top of Shenji alliance, leaving Han Yu nowhere to escape.


    "Xiao Ping, you still want to escape in front of Shao Yangwu. You really take yourself seriously!" Shao Yangwu cheered, looking down on Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneers, grabs Jiang Zitong''s hand and tries his best to mobilize the force of emptiness to cross the void. Shao Yangwu blocked the whirlpool in all directions. He walked through and left easily if there was nothing in front of Han Yu.


    Shao Yangwu''s face trembled wildly. He just said that Han Yu couldn''t escape. In a flash, Han Yu left. His face was pounding.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the members of Shenji alliance looked at him with thorns.


    "Chase me!" Shao Yangwu roars and resists the impulse to be furious.


    "Don''t chase me, I''m back!" A light floating voice sounded, Han Yu with Jiang Zitong back to everyone''s line of sight.


    This not only makes the Shenji alliance''s people confused, but also Jiang Zitong''s doubts. Why did he leave and come back?


    "Evil thief, what tricks are you playing?" Shao Yangwu asked.


    Even if he was very deep and resourceful, he could not see the purpose of Han Yu.


    "I left to tell you that you can''t stop me; I come back to let you know that you are not qualified to let me escape!" Han Yu is leaning over Shaoyang Wu, a light way.


    Every word is like a thorn in Shao Yangwu''s heart, which makes Shao Yangwu''s three corpse gods jump violently and smoke is generated in his seven orifices.


    "Xiao Ping, if I don''t kill you today, I''m not shaoyangwu!" Shao Yangwu roared and started with Han Yu himself.


    Jiang Zitong is staring at Han Yu. At this time, Han Yu is incomparable in her eyes. Compared with Tong Zhan, he is too small. He is really a coward.


    But soon she was awakened by Shao Yangwu''s powerful breath, and her mood fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother Xiao. Shao Yangwu is even more powerful than Li Hongjun. We are definitely not his opponents!" Jiang Zitong grabs Han Yu with his backhand and tries to escape.


    But Han Yu is standing still, light way: "if he can kill me, I count him hero."


    Seeing Han Yu''s self-confidence, Jiang Zitong is a bit stunned. He doesn''t know where Han Yu comes from.


    After hearing this, many people burst into laughter.


    Who is Shao Yangwu, the elite of the external disciples and the leader of the Shenji alliance? It is nothing for him to kill a common external disciple.


    Han Yu''s words made people laugh.


    "Villain, to kill you is to kill an ant, not a hero!" Shao Yangwu was sullen and murderous.


    The air wave on the body is like a big river rolling in the sky. When you raise your hand, you will instantly shatter the sky. With one hand, you can destroy all living things.


    "Alas


    Jiang Zitong sighed faintly that he must die today.


    Holding Han Yu''s hand, she took out her magic weapon "Ziyan sword" with the other hand. She looked at Shao Yangwu with vigilance, and whispered to Han Yu: "younger martial brother Xiao, wait a minute. I will explode the purple flame sword and blow up a blood path. How far can you run?"


    Han Yu''s ability to control the power of emptiness has been realized by Jiang Zitong, but now the members of the alliance of gods and poles have surrounded this place, forming a cage that can not leak. It is almost impossible to escape.


    When Shao Yangwu''s terrifying palms were photographed, they could only resist. In addition to self exploding magic weapon, Jiang Zitong has no means to resist Shao Yangwu''s move.


    Although Shao Yangwu is only a middle-term cultivation of the God of heaven, Jiang Zitong''s strength gap with him is a natural chasm gap, which can not be compared with the same.


    Shao Yangwu''s palms are held high and will be photographed at any time. However, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked down at Han Yu and Jiang Zitong. Seeing Jiang Zitong holding Han Yu''s hand tightly, Shao Yangwu was not angry. "Kneel down!" roared


    Voice such as thunder, let Jiang Zitong''s body suddenly shudder up, can''t help but feel legs a little soft.


    Han Yu did not change his face.


    "Boom


    Shao Yangwu''s palm was pressed down like the sky collapsed, and his momentum was incomparable.


    Jiang Zitong was suddenly in a cold sweat. He felt that his whole body was about to collapse. His feet were soft and he could not help but want to kneel down.


    Han Yu stood still, looking at the palm of his hand, not only not afraid, but also with a touch of sarcasm.


    "He turned out to be an idiot. No wonder he dares to fight against our God and our leader.""Yes, what an idiot!"


    Many people shook their heads.


    Han Yu is still calm at this time. In many people''s eyes, it is not courage, but stupidity.


    "Now kneel down and make amends to me, and I may spare you once more." Han Yu''s light way was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky. Many people were stunned.


    "And he threatened the leader?"


    "He wants the leader to kneel down and make amends for him? Did I hear you right? "


    "This man is not only an idiot, but also a madman, totally, I don''t know the so-called madman!"


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    "What''s your vision, such a fool, such a waste!" Xiao lingjiu couldn''t help but spat at Jiang Zitong, disdaining her face.


    "Die!"


    Shao Yangwu no longer hesitated, clapped his hands.


    He found it beneath his dignity to compete with such a person and settled the matter as soon as possible.


    Jiang Zitong''s face was serious, and his vitality poured into the sword. He was about to explode the sword. However, Han Yu suddenly seized the purple flame sword. Han Yu cut his sword into his hand.


    With a bang, Han Yu easily cut his palm in half, and then exploded.


    All the people were in a daze, even those who knew Han Yu''s record against the sky.


    Is this sword too casual?


    Even Jiang Zitong was in a daze. Shao Yangwu''s attack was enough for her to explode her magic weapon to resist. It was so easy for Han Yu to dissolve it. It was just like a dream.


    Shao Yangwu was also shocked and looked at Han Yu strangely.


    Looking at it, the face suddenly becomes twisted and starts to attack again.


    This time, it was obviously several times more terrible than that one.


    "The boy didn''t expect to have such a strong strength, but the power of the alliance leader is not what he can fight against!"


    "Even if he is an extraordinary genius and has the fighting power against the heaven, he can''t escape the leader''s Wuzhishan!"


    Although Han Yu''s strength shocked them, they were more confident in Shao Yangwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    "Why didn''t you go just now?" Jiang Zitong asked in doubt. Just now, when Han Yu cracked Shao Yangwu''s hand, everyone was in a daze, which was undoubtedly the best time to retreat.


    "If I want to go, I can''t stop anyone. I didn''t go because I didn''t want to go! " Han Yu''s light way.


    Jiang Zitong was stunned for three times, and the little star began to appear in his eyes.


    In front of the man, this no matter what happens to the man, she more and more can not see through. The more invisible, the more charming.


    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, an angry voice came, followed by several screams. Several members of the Shenji alliance who blocked the way down the mountain were hit by the terrible waves.


    "Who? Dare to break into our alliance of gods and injure the members of our alliance


    "Kill, no matter who it is, dare to make a great alliance with God, unforgivable!"


    The members of the alliance of the gods and poles were indignant and showed their intention of killing each other.


    "A bunch of rubbish, dare to speak up!" A disdainful voice sounded, Shua, a man from the bottom of the mountain flashed up, carrying his hands leisurely walk, happy.


    "Bold maniac, take it!"


    An expert in the early days of the gods, he always splits people with one hand, which has a terrible momentum of chopping stars.


    The visitor snorted coldly and picked his eyes. From his eyes, a white awn burst out and hit the man''s chest. The man screamed and flew backward. There was a huge blood hole on his chest, which was shocking.


    "Mid God?" Many members of the alliance of the gods and poles changed their faces slightly.


    "Hum, the cultivation in the middle period of the God dares to make mistakes. It''s beyond one''s ability." A strong man of the alliance of the gods and the gods in the middle stage of cultivation took a step forward and threw out a fist.


    "Boom


    The sound is loud and the fist can''t be broken.


    With his right hand on his back and his left hand outstretched, he easily grasped the master''s fist. With a slight twist, the man''s body was rotated. The visitor kicked his face to pieces and flew out, hitting many members of the alliance.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the cool air came and went.


    In this way, it is easy to defeat the experts in the same realm. You don''t need to think about it. You can know that the coming person is a genius, a terrible genius.


    Several members of the Shenji alliance in the middle of the celestial gods looked at each other and quickly rushed to the visitors, forming an encirclement momentum in an instant.


    Four against one, their confidence suddenly increased.


    "Stop it!" Suddenly, a voice of panic.


    The four experts of Shenji alliance stopped in a hurry and turned to look. Shao Yangwu had already withdrawn his attack. With a flattering smile on his face, he strode towards the comer.


    This makes the Shenji alliance people are a Leng, who has such a face, to let Shaoyang Wudu please.


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Su is here. Please forgive me if you are far away from home." Shao Yangwu repeatedly bows and bows with a very low posture.


    "Elder martial brother Su? Is he the senior brother Su Zhouzhou Su who was promoted to the inner disciple three years ago? No wonder you are so familiar


    "Damn it, I once worshipped elder martial brother Su from afar, but I didn''t recognize it today!"


    A lot of people showed a look of panic and fear. A few people who attacked Su Zhouzhou just now fell into an ice cellar and rushed to confess their crimes.


    "This guy has invited elder martial brother su. No wonder he is so calm and calm." Jiang Zitong glanced at Han Yu around her, a look like this.


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother Su is here. What can I do for you?" Shao Yangwu asked with flattery.


    There was no longer the arrogance of the leader of the Shenji alliance. In front of Su Zhouzhou, it seemed that he was a little shorter. The rest of the members of the alliance of the gods and poles all bowed down and looked like slaves.


    This is the prestige of the core disciple. Even if Su Zhouzhou was just promoted to be an inner disciple for a short time, and his cultivation was only in the middle of the Heavenly God, Shao Yangwu and others did not dare to show any disrespect.


    "Get out of here


    Su Zhouzhou said impatiently.


    Shao Yangwu''s face was smothered, but he didn''t dare to attack. He was as good as a dog.


    Su Zhouzhou walked out of the crowd of Shenji alliance with his hands on his back. Seeing Han Yu, a flattering smile suddenly appeared on his proud and indifferent face, and then ran to Han Yu.


    Shao Yangwu, Xiao lingjiu and other members of the alliance of the gods are stupid.


    "Boss, you''re surprised!" Su Zhouzhou ran over and bowed down.


    Don''t say that the God extremely alliance''s person, is Jiang Zitong all stupefied.


    Su Zhouzhou, the inner disciple, called Xiao ping the eldest? Is there a mistake?


    Many people think that they have heard wrong for the first time.


    "Elder martial brother Su, do you recognize the wrong person? This is Xiao Ping, a new disciple, who is a little white face. How can you be your boss?" Xiao lingjiu, relying on his own beauty, raised doubts.


    Su Zhouzhou slapped the Xiao lingjiu with a slap in the face, and angrily rebuked him: "dare to say that my boss is a little white face. You are so tired of life!"People are petrified, and they will no longer doubt their own ears.


    Xiao Ping is the elder brother of Su Zhouzhou, and Su Zhouzhou is Xiao ping''s younger brother! It''s ridiculous, but it''s true!


    Shao Yangwu''s face suddenly became more and more wonderful. Many members of Shenji alliance were so anxious that they were about to cry.


    "Come and apologize to my boss, or I''ll cut you to death!" Su Zhouzhou stares at Xiao lingjiu and shouts.


    Xiao lingjiu was stunned, and then crawled to Han Yu, kowtow to Han Yu and apologized: "boss Xiao, I''m wrong. My dog eyes don''t know Taishan. I''m a cheap maid. You can take me as a fart and let it go!"


    After Xiao lingjiu finished, he slapped himself a few times to show his sincerity of apology.


    Han Yu has no worries and no joy, but Jiang Zitong is a little bit pleased and complacent.


    She has been fighting with Xiao lingjiu for many years, and now it''s so cool to see Xiao lingjiu crawling under her feet, even if she just follows Han Yu.


    Su Zhouzhou glanced at Jiang Zitong, then saw Jiang Zitong''s mind, and whispered: "don''t make amends to my sister-in-law Jiang."


    Han Yu frowned slightly and let go of Jiang Zitong''s hand and glared at Su Zhouzhou.


    Jiang Lingtong dare not kowtow to Zijiu''s order, and makes a big apology to Jiang Lingzhou.


    Shao Yangwu''s mood has fallen to the bottom of the valley. Xiao lingjiu, the accomplice, has been punished in this way. How good can he be as a chief conspirator?


    Shao Yangwu was thinking about how to get rid of the accusation, so he heard Su Zhouzhou''s voice ring out: "OK, you bitch, go away. Those bastards who just attacked my boss just now, roll over and kneel down for me!"


    Su Zhouzhou turned to look at the members of the Shenji alliance and resumed his high and inviolable posture. However, when he turned to look at Xiang Han Yu, he nodded and bowed in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    "Putong..."


    All of a sudden, he knelt down in front of Han Yu and quickly confessed his guilt.


    Han Yu kicked Shao Yangwu''s head with his feet and made him raise his head. Shao Yangwu looked up at Han Yu with a look of fear. Han Yu said, "Jiang Zitong wants to withdraw from the Shenji alliance. Do you have any objection?"


    Shaoyang Wu said: "no, sister-in-law Jiang will join if she wants to join and quit if she wants to quit. I dare not have half an objection."


    Jiang Zitong looks at the leader of the Shenji alliance, who she is supposed to treat respectfully. At this time, she kneels down in front of Han Yu, and her face is sincere, and her heart is agitated. Especially heard Shaoyang Wudu call her sister-in-law, the whole body can not help a burst of heat, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, can not help but become obsessed with a bit.


    Han Yu continued to ask, "what''s your punishment for me?"


    Shao Yangwu kowtowed in a hurry and said, "forgive me, boss Xiao. It was because I was lost in my mind for a while that I did that ridiculous thing. I''ll treat it as a joke."


    "Joke?" Han Yu sneered.


    Shao Yangwu was frightened to crawl on the ground, shaking constantly.


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "death can be avoided, but living crime is hard to escape. Each of us will break an arm to show our vigilance."


    Shao Yangwu did not hesitate to cut off his left arm, the rest of the people did not dare to have the slightest slack.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu was expressionless and walked away with his hands behind his back. Jiang Zitong is a little bit adroitly following Han Yu.


    Su Zhouzhou warned the people of Shenji alliance and then caught up with Han Yu.


    Until Han Yu and others disappeared, Shao Yangwu slowly stood up, his face had become gloomy and terrible.


    "Xiao Ping, Su Zhouzhou, you wait. After three months, once I pass the examination of my inner disciples, it will be time for me to take revenge on you." Shao Yangwu roared at the bottom of his heart. He had never been humiliated like this.


    "Boss, am I satisfied with my performance today?" Su Zhouzhou came to Han Yu and looked like a pug.


    Han Yu did not affirm or deny it. He asked, "who is the higher status of your inner disciples and outer elders?"


    Su Zhouzhou said: "the status is not high or low, but they are a little higher than us. The outer sect elder has no right to control our inner disciples, and our inner disciples can''t control the outer sect elders. But the outer sect elders belong to the management level of the sect and have some privileges that our inner disciples do not have. "


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t speak, Su Zhouzhou fell into a deep thought. His eyes turned and asked, "boss, you don''t want me to teach a lesson to a layman, do you?"


    Han Yu looked at Su Zhouzhou with a smile.


    Su Zhouzhou''s body trembled. He felt that Han Yu''s smile was a little gloomy. He said in a hurry: "boss, I can teach Shao Yangwu and others a dog like scolding, but I don''t have the ability to teach a layman a lesson. However, the elder of the outer gate will also sell me face. Who is the elder of the outer gate? Does she want to embarrass the elder brother? I''ll go and tell him that even if he doesn''t listen to me, he doesn''t dare to give me face. "


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "forget it, you go back!"


    Su Zhouzhou immediately left as soon as he was pardoned.


    After su Zhouzhou left, Jiang Zitong couldn''t help but ask curiously: "younger martial brother Xiao, when did Su become your younger brother and still be so loyal to you?"


    For the outer disciples, the inner disciples are superior to the outer disciples. In ordinary times, I can''t imagine that an inner disciple would follow an outer disciple.


    Even though she knew that Han Yu was an immortal genius, she still felt incredible.


    Han Yu light way: "in the gate of time and space."


    "Is it because you saved him?" Jiang asked


    Han Yu didn''t answer, speeding up the pace.


    "Well, you haven''t answered me yet." Jiang Zitong hastened to speed up.


    Han Yu, who is advancing rapidly, stops outside his palace and Jiang Zitong stops.


    In front of Hanyu''s palace, there was a man with a strong back and a strong back. His face was very ugly. He looked at Han Yu with strong hostility.


    "Child war?" Jiang Zitong eyebrows a jump, did not expect to meet the child war here.


    "Xiao Ping, I''ll fight you out!" Tong Zhan points to Han Yu and shouts.


    "Why should I fight you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Because we are all men Tong Zhan gnaws his teeth.


    Han Yu shook his head and strode towards the palace.


    "Stop Tong Zhan held out his hand to stop Han Yu, staring at Han Yu in a murderous manner, and said, "if it''s a man, fight with me to the death!"


    Jiang Zitong was startled. He rushed over and pulled down Tongzhan''s hand. In a deep voice, he said in a deep voice: "Tongzhan, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Pointing to his own incredible way, Tong Zhan said, "am i fooling around? What do you mean when you and Xiao Ping are together


    Jiang Zitong''s face became ugly, bit his teeth and said, "who am I with? You don''t have to worry about it."


    "What is the relationship between us?" he saidJiang Zitong sighed: "I have nothing to do with each other."


    Tong Zhan was stunned and his canthus were about to crack: "it''s all because of him, isn''t it? I will let you know that your choice is wrong! "


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face.


    Tong Zhan is stunned by Jiang Zitong''s slap.


    "Before, you just appreciated me Oh, stop talking. You can do it yourself... " Jiang Zitong shakes his head and is more and more disappointed with Tong Zhan.


    "I don''t believe it!" Tong Zhan was not reluctant.


    Jiang Zitong bit his teeth and said: "you don''t deserve to compare with younger martial brother Xiao, and you don''t deserve to pursue me..."


    Finally, Tong Zhan left in a daze.


    Han Yu has been standing on the sidelines, but he has nothing to do with Jiang Zitong''s relationship with Tong Zhan.


    After Tong Zhan left, Han Yu went back to the palace, followed by Jiang Zitong.


    "What are you doing with me?" Han Yu frowned.


    "I Tomorrow is the dry wood cliff sermon meeting. I want to give you a good talk... " Jiang Zitong has some guilty ways.


    "No need!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao..." Jiang Zitong''s face is a little red, some words are difficult to speak.


    Han Yu interrupted her directly and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''ll help you. It''s just that I don''t like the way people in the alliance of gods and poles act. I''ll give you the words you gave to Tong Zhan. You don''t deserve to pursue me..."


    With that, Han Yu strode back to the palace.


    Jiang Zitong stayed where she was.


    She didn''t mean to insult Tong Zhan by saying that sentence with Tong Zhan. She just wanted to be cruel and let him die.


    But when Han Yu said this, she felt a deep contempt and insult.


    For a moment, Jiang Zitong''s bright eyes were not only floating on a layer of water mist, but soon became bright as stars.


    "Hum, Xiao Ping, I know you have the capital to despise everything, but my sister is not bad. One day, I will make you prostrate under my pomegranate skirt and take back today''s words..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    Wanjianzong high-level meeting will give lectures in specific areas from time to time. Teaching in wanjianzong is called a sermon assembly, and the teaching place is called Daochang.


    Wanjianzong would not force his disciples to attend lectures, but every sermon meeting would be full of people.


    Wanjianzong preaching conference is divided into different levels. Different levels of preaching assembly are conducted by different levels of people in different levels of the dojo. There are three highest level Daochang in wanjianzong: Guanlong Daochang, lvbiyan Daochang and Xifeng ancient Daochang. Only the top masters of wanjianzong are qualified to preach in these three monasteries. The number of people attending each sermon is up to 340000, which is very spectacular.


    However, today''s sermon meeting on dry wood cliff is the lowest level sermon meeting of wanjianzong. It is also the lowest level one, which is located on a stone mountain in the southeast of Huangying valley.


    In the early days, two people came to Hanyu''s palace. They were di Qing and Jiang Zitong.


    They used to be members of the alliance of gods and poles, and their relationship was OK. But today, when Di Qing faced Jiang Zitong, she felt a little shorter. She bowed and bowed to Jiang Zitong, showing great respect.


    Only because he already knew what happened in the Shenji alliance yesterday, even Su Zhouzhou called Jiang Zitong "sister-in-law Jiang". Di Qingna dared to be disrespectful.


    Jiang Zitong didn''t enjoy it.


    When the sun rises, Han Yucai comes out of the palace. Di Qing and Jiang Zitong rush to meet him.


    "Boss..." It''s very natural for Di Qing to call her boss.


    "When did I become your boss?" Han Yu frowned.


    "Well, boss, I know I don''t deserve to be your younger brother. You don''t have to admit me. Let me be your follower quietly." Di Qing''s face pleaded.


    The long life experience of the inferior made him deeply realize that class can not be overstepped.


    Han Yu light way: "then you will follow me, but the scandal said in the front, since follow me, then you have to swear to be loyal to me, if you dare to do something adverse to me, I will let you die very miserable!"


    Han Yumu in the cold light flickers, the body is murderous.


    In an instant, he changed from a harmless man to a mortal God.


    Don''t mention Di Qing. Jiang Zitong is frightened by the murderous spirit of Han Yu.


    Di Qing quickly knelt down on the ground, swearing to show his sincerity.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "get up, you and Su Zhouzhou are my followers. What can you do to find Su Zhouzhou?"


    Di Qing was overjoyed.


    It was a gift for him to have a relationship with an inner disciple in an instant, and it was an equal relationship.


    In my heart, I am grateful to Han Yu and vowed to be loyal to Han Yu all my life.


    "Brother Xiao, congratulations on having another right-hand assistant!" Jiang Zitong congratulated him.


    Today''s Jiang Zitong, dressed in a white robe, is even more elegant. She is a shining star. Everyone will be attracted by her light, and Han Yu is no exception.


    However, Han Yu was calm and nodded slightly.


    Di Qing and Jiang Zitong follow Han Yu, like the Dharma protectors on the left and right sides, and rush to the dead wood cliff together.


    On the way, Jiang Zitong gives Han Yu a detailed introduction to the dry wood cliff. It was originally Di Qing who wanted to take the opportunity to be courteous. However, seeing Jiang Zitong''s pleasure, he was also sensible and did not interrupt.


    Dead wood cliff is a very special place, is a dead land, any plant can not survive on the dead wood cliff. Some people have done experiments on the withered wood cliff, planted a holy medicine on the withered wood cliff. In less than three days, the holy medicine withered and turned into dry wood.


    No one knows what is under the withered wood cliff, which can absorb the essence of all vegetation; or the senior management of wanjianzong knows, but there is no reason for the leakage. For Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and their disciples, the dead wood cliff is like a veil of mystery.


    The dead wood cliff is located on the Shiguan mountain, which has many strange stones and is extremely steep.


    Three people fly to the hillside and climb up along the stone ladder.


    At first, some small green plants could be seen on both sides of the stone ladder, but after climbing half way up, there were no more plants. Han Yu released the power of soul, but there was nothing strange about it.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, you can plant a medicinal plant at will and have a look in the soil!" Jiang Zitong.


    Han Yu took out a big medicine and planted it on the roadside. Before long, all the essence of the medicine was absorbed by the soil and turned into fly ash.


    Han Yu''s power of soul is closely following the aura that has been buried in the earth. He wants to see what is making trouble. However, when the aura goes deep into the soil for a certain distance, it will disperse and disappear. Han Yu did not find any clues.


    Han Yu took another big medicine and planted it. He felt it carefully.


    "Silly bird, who do you think you are? So many predecessors have not found out the secret of the dead wood cliff. Can you find out if you take two herbs to do experiments?" A disciple came up and glanced at Han Yu with a thick look of contempt on his face."What are you talking about? What we do is up to you! " Di Qing stares at the eye to drink a way.


    If it had been, he would have taken it. But the other side dare to humiliate Han Yu, his boss, and he will not tolerate it.


    "Diqing, don''t pretend to be a tiger here. Don''t think I don''t know you, you punk!" The way men disdain.


    Di Qing see Han Yu has nothing to show, can only endure the anger in the heart.


    "Hum, three silly birds!"


    The man walked up, still did not forget to turn back to satirize a few people.


    Jiang Zitong couldn''t bear it. She slapped him in the face and knocked him on the stone ladder.


    "You dare to hit me, do you know who I am..." The man was furious.


    Not waiting for the man to speak, Jiang Zitong then yelled: "I care who you are, get out of here!"


    The man looked at Jiang Zitong with resentment and said, "well, wait, you''ll slap me today, I''ll give you ten slaps in the future, and you two will suffer as well."


    The man put down a cruel words, did not go up, in a hurry back to the original road, it seems to be to move to rescue soldiers.


    Jiang Zitong curled her lips and ignored her.


    Han Yu used seven herbs to explore the way, but did not see any clues, so he had to give up.


    The three continued on their way, and soon came to the dead wood cliff above.


    Deadwood cliff is a huge cliff, under which there are many strange rocks and a large space.


    At this time, a lot of people have come, some of them sit alone and wait quietly, while others are in groups, chatting and laughing.


    Han Yu and the three of them found a relatively remote place. There was a big smooth stone where seven or eight people could sit across their knees. The three of them sat loosely.


    Not long after Han Yu sat down, a voice came into his ear: "Xiao Ping? Han Yu? Shall I call you Xiao Ping or Han Yu? "


    I saw a woman in a long green dress, like a fairy in the world, moving gently towards this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    The woman''s face is extremely beautiful, the temperament is out of the dust, a stubborn smile has charmed thousands of hot-blooded youth charm, came over, very polite to di Qing and Jiang Zitong, with a shallow smile on the face, raising hands and feet are impeccable.


    However, this man''s eyes are always on Han Yu''s body. There is a sharp feeling hidden in his gentleness, which seems to be able to penetrate all illusions.


    This man is no one else. He is a tourmaline fairy.


    Han Yu''s heart was moved. Caifeng and Zhang Biao didn''t know that he had Han Yu and Xiao Ping. How did the tourmaline fairy know.


    Han Yu''s heart throbbed, but his face remained calm. Pretending to be surprised, he passed on the voice to the tourmaline fairy: "where is the fairy singing? Who is Han Yu? "


    The tourmaline looked at Han Yu and said, "don''t pretend. I not only know you have two identities, but also know that you are not a Protoss."


    Han Yu''s nerves suddenly tightened, and a look of anger appeared on his face. He yelled: "you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    The imperial seal fairy sneered and said: "it seems that you won''t admit it if you don''t show evidence. OK, I''ll make you convinced."


    Han Yu doesn''t know when the tourmaline fairy knew about him. Seeing her so determined, she is definitely not bluffing Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s mind is full of twists and turns. His real identity must not be exposed, or he will die.


    The imperial seal fairy gazed at Han Yu''s eyes and said faintly: "Fengyun Manor!"


    "Boom


    These four words burst in Han Yu''s mind like thunder. Even with Han Yu''s composure, his body couldn''t help shaking. But this slight tremor, but cannot escape the tourmaline fairy''s bright eyes. This makes the tourmaline firmer her own ideas and conjectures.


    The first thought in Han Yu''s mind was to kill!


    He immediately locked in the tourmaline fairy.


    The imperial seal fairy felt Han Yu''s killing intention, but he was not afraid at all. He said in a natural and natural way: "now you want to kill me? If you kill me now, even if you kill me, you can''t leave here alive. "


    Han Yu had to suppress the killing intention in his heart. As the jade fairy said, Han Yu can''t kill people here.


    In Han Yu''s hands, he could not help but sweat. This was the first time that he felt powerless and afraid after he came to the divine world.


    If we don''t pay attention to it, we will not blame others if we sit down


    Di Qing and Jiang Zitong have noticed that there is something wrong with Han Yu and the tourmaline fairy.


    Di Qing is Han Yu''s valet. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to interfere with Han Yu''s business. He just doubts that his boss has already got involved with Jiang Zitong. How can he come back to see the tourmaline again.


    Jiang Zitong is slightly cocked mouth, some uncomfortable.


    Yesterday, Han Yu also said that she was not worthy of it. Today, she is in love with the tourmaline fairy. Is she even inferior to the tourmaline fairy? She won''t accept it!


    Han Yu took a little breath, drew back his eyes, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Seeing Han Yu listen to her so much, the tourmaline fairy is a little proud. Looking at Jiang Zitong, she asked with a smile, "elder martial sister Jiang, can I join you?"


    Jiang Zitong didn''t want the tourmaline fairy to be too close to Han Yu, but he was not good at rejecting it. He could only smile and not smile: "my younger martial sister is at will!"


    The imperial seal fairy said thanks and came and sat on the left side of Han Yu, almost next to Han Yu. Seeing this, Jiang Zitong was jealous and moved to the left side of Han Yu, almost shoulder to shoulder with Han Yu.


    For a while, Han Yu attracted countless envious and envious eyes. How beautiful it is to be accompanied and surrounded by two peerless beauties?


    "The boss deserves to be the boss!" Di Qing''s face of envy, in the heart of Han Yu is more admirable than the ground.


    She doesn''t know much about the imperial seal fairy, but Jiang Zitong knows it quite well. She is very proud. After so many years in wanjianzong, countless heroes have been pursuing it, but now she has taken the initiative to post Han Yu.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Han Yu, the Terran who made the Dongyang star region so popular before, is that you?" The jade fairy asked Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He was calm, but he made a pot of porridge in his mind. Never come up with a good solution to the tourmaline fairy.


    "If you don''t admit it, I know you are. However, whether you are a Protoss or a Terran, I''m not interested in it; Xiao Ping or Han Yu have little to do with me. As for the purpose of you pretending to be Xiao Ping to participate in the pole star competition and enter wanjianzong to learn arts, it has nothing to do with me! " The light way of tourmaline fairy.


    This makes Han Yu very surprised. The tourmaline fairy now controls the gate of his life. If he wants him to live or die, he can say for a moment. What does she mean by this? Does she want to keep Han Yu secret?


    Han Yu doesn''t think the tourmaline fairy is so kind. However, Han Yu did not say a word. His best choice now is to say nothing.


    The tourmaline stopped for a moment and then said, "however, although it has nothing to do with me, if you leak it out carelessly, you will definitely have no life or death. It can be said that your life and death are completely in my mind."Han Yu glanced at the tourmaline fairy. Did she finally want to tell her purpose?


    The tourmaline fairy was a little surprised. From the beginning to the end, Han Yu was calm, as if everything had nothing to do with him. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll say it?" he asked


    Han Yu sighed: "if you don''t say it out, can I control it?"


    The appearance of Han Yu''s recognition of fate made the tourmaline fairy feel more relieved and proud.


    "I thought you were not afraid. It turned out to be strong and calm. I was almost cheated by you!" she said with a smile


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. Now he has nothing to say.


    Seeing Han Yu''s speechless appearance, she felt more happy. Thought who called you before so proud, so inhumane, if you are good to me, how can I have been pestering you, accidentally found your secret.


    The tourmaline calmed her excitement and said, "I have a few questions to ask you. You can answer them honestly. If I am satisfied with the answer, I will keep my mouth shut for you!"


    Han Yu a calm manner way: "ask!"


    "I''ve helped you so much, why don''t you even say thank you? But not long after I knew Jiang Zitong, I went out and talked and laughed. Can''t I compare with her? "


    The tone of tourmaline fairy is a little resentful, some unwilling, some jealous.


    Han Yu is surprised to see the tourmaline fairy. What is the situation? The tourmaline fairy also likes him?


    Is your charm so great?


    Han Yu is very speechless.


    "What expression are you looking at? Answer me The tourmaline fairy is a little shy, with a red glow floating on her face.


    Originally, the atmosphere of tit for tat has become ambiguous, and the change is really too fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Han Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t want to have too much involvement with your Protoss."


    "Why do you have a different attitude towards Jiang Zitong?" the imperial seal fairy asked


    Han Yu said: "she has the use value only!"


    "Don''t I have the value to use?" said the jade fairy


    After asking, I feel that there is something wrong, but my eyes are still locked on Han Yu, hoping to get Han Yu''s answer.


    Han Yu sighed: "I don''t want to use a person who has helped me many times, so the distance between us is better to be a little far away."


    "Really?" The heart of the tourmaline fairy is like a deer bumping around.


    Han Yu did not reply, but the serious expression made the tourmaline fairy unable to bear a little doubt. Seal fairy heart way: you still have a little conscience.


    The tourmaline sorted out her mood and calmed herself down and said, "now I have mastered your lifeline. From now on, you should listen to me, and I can ensure that you are safe and sound."


    Han Yu said: "then you think too much, I Han Yu life is not threatened by anyone or anything!"


    The imperial seal fairy turned her lips, but in her heart, she could not help but look up to Han Yu and said, "I have backbone. Let me take a step back. From now on, as long as you promise me three things, I will keep my mouth shut for you!"


    Han Yu was slightly relieved and said, "which three things?"


    Now he had no choice but to listen to the tourmaline fairy.


    "First, from now on, you are not allowed to ignore me; second, if I have something to look for you, you must send it to me as soon as possible; third, you can''t compromise and promise me today, and kill me when you have the opportunity!"


    Han Yu said: "if I promise you these three conditions today, will I not be restrained by you forever?"


    The imperial seal fairy slightly raised his chin and said with pride, "how many people want to be restrained by benxianzi, but this fairy is still impatient!"


    Han Yu said: "well, I promise you!"


    A burst of Joy came from the tourmaline fairy.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that today''s crisis has been lifted for the time being. However, he will not be controlled by others all his life. He must find a good way to solve it.


    After receiving Han Yu''s affirmative reply, the tourmaline fairy no longer bothers Han Yu. She secretly glances at Jiang Zitong. She is meeting Jiang Zitong and looks at her. Their eyes meet. It is hard to hide the excitement and pride of the tourmaline fairy, which immediately makes Jiang Zitong cry ill, and his heart is full of ups and downs.


    At this time, an air wave swept towards their place, and five people strode towards this side. Each face was serious, and the leading man was gloomy and angry.


    The competition between the imperial seal fairy and Jiang Zitong was interrupted, and they threw their eyes to see it.


    "The people of the alliance of absolute saints?" Jiang Zitong''s face changed slightly. The leader was the one who was slapped in the face by her when she went up the mountain. Jiang did not know him, but one of the four people who came with the man, Jiang Zitong knew, was Lu Gaoyuan, the expert of juesheng League, which ranked second among the seven major leagues in the outer gate.


    Several people came to the front of the stone and stopped. The leading man pointed to Jiang Zitong and said, "bitch, I said that if you slap me, I will give you back ten slaps. There are other people who will not let go."


    Jiang Zitong was very angry and slapped him in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Standing in the back of the road plateau, quietly came to the front, a palm on Jiang Zitong''s palm, two palms collided, and then quickly bounced off.


    "Jiang Zitong, you are a strong man in the middle period of God. If you deal with the younger generation in the early stage of God, you are not afraid to be laughed at by others?" Lu Gaoyuan stares at Jiang Zitong''s cold way.


    "Well, if I teach him a lesson, why should you intervene?" Jiang Zitong angry way.


    "If I were an ordinary person, I would not interfere, but he was different. Do you know who he is? He is a distant cousin of Lei, one of the two vice leaders of juesheng League The cold road on the plateau.


    As soon as this statement was made, people around him looked sympathetically at Jiang Zitong and Han Yu.


    Lei ang, the vice leader of juesheng League, is known to all in the outer gate. The terror genius who ranks the 21st in the list of handsome talents is absolutely the existence of the wind and rain in the outer gate.


    He offended Leon''s distant cousin. Now that Leon has taken the lead for him, no one will come to a good end.


    Jiang Zitong''s face instantly turned a little white, before the man threatened her, she didn''t think that the other side should have such a big origin.


    "Jiang Zitong, do you know what you have offended? For the sake of our previous acquaintance, I will not embarrass you. Today, as long as you ask elder brother Cao to forgive you, this matter will be written off. " Lu Gao Yuan Dao.


    Jiang Zitong can''t help looking at Cao Dahua, Lei Ang''s cousin.


    Cao Dahua held his head high and walked around Jiang Zitong with his back. His eyes glanced askance as if he was appreciating an object. After a long walk, he said slowly: "slap yourself in the face, and follow me from now on. I''m not responsible for your mistakes. As for the rest of you, break your arms and roll down the dead wood cliff. Don''t let me meet you again. "Jiang Zitong''s face suddenly became bloodless. He tried to hold back his anger and said, "this childe, I hit you just now. It''s my fault. You punish me. Please hold your hand high and don''t offend others."


    Cao Dahua raised his arm, slapped Jiang Zitong in the face, and cursed: "You cheap maid, you are also qualified to speak with this little?"


    Cao Dahua''s strength is far less than Jiang Zitong, who easily avoids Cao Dahua''s slap.


    Cao Dahua slapped his face and got angry: "do you dare to avoid it? Several, hold down this bitch for me. If I don''t smoke her face, I won''t believe Cao! "


    Lu Gaoyuan probes for Jiang Zitong. From the angle and speed of his hand, his strength is slightly higher than Jiang Zitong.


    The remaining three people, one to Han Yu, one to tourmaline fairy, one to di Qing.


    Han Yu doesn''t care about Jiang Zitong at all, but if he dares to do something to him, he is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, followed by a scream.


    The man who rushed to Han Yu was slapped by Han Yu and his head cracked. His body spun and flew out. He hit a big stone and stopped. His bones were broken and he was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    There are masters Preaching on the dry wood cliff every once in a while. After tens of thousands of years of baptism of Tao and the breath of countless masters, it has become impregnable. As a result, a stone high in man''s height was hit by a strong man in the early days of God, and it was undamaged.


    Cao Dahua, Lu Gaoyuan and the other two experts of juesheng alliance were stunned. No one thought that the man they had never seen would have such a strong fighting capacity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    "Who is this kid? How dare he hurt the juesheng alliance?"


    "Among the outer doors, who dares to fight against those of juesheng alliance except those of the sword tide alliance?"


    "This boy is dead now!"


    Han Yu seriously injured the experts in the same realm. Although it made some people feel surprised, more people were grieving for Han Yu.


    "Kill him for me!" Cao Dahua returned to his senses and roared at Han Yu.


    Two experts of juesheng alliance immediately abandoned Di Qing and tourmaline fairy and rushed to Han Yu. One of them was also a strong man in the middle of the gods.


    "Thief, dare to hurt my brother, go to death!" The strong man in the middle period of the God slapped Han Yu''s forehead with resentment on his face.


    All of a sudden, the wind was like thunder, and the loud noise was shocking.


    If it is hit, the head will be split. However, it is impossible for ordinary people in the early days of the gods to avoid this attack.


    "The juesheng alliance''s people are really unscrupulous. This is the dry wood cliff, and the sermon meeting is about to be held. They even want to kill people!"


    "See, juesheng alliance''s people are so domineering. Don''t offend them if they encounter them later."


    At this point, the killer has not thought.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Han Yu, doomed to tragedy.


    In the face of his terrifying punch, Han Yu did not avoid it, but also met him with a fist.


    "I can''t do what I can. I''m just like the cultivation of the early days of the God. I dare to fight with the strong man in the middle of the God like this!"


    "Although there is a thin line between the early days of the gods and the middle days of the gods, the strength gap is like a natural moat gap, a choice of ignorance!"


    Many people shake their heads. In their eyes, Han Yu is just a fool.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided like two sledgehammers.


    The man in the middle of the Heavenly God snorted and flew backwards. He flew thousands of feet away. His left foot stepped on a stone to stabilize himself. He looked at Han Yu in amazement.


    Han Yu stood still.


    "This..."


    "What is the situation?"


    "He not only caught a blow from the strong in the middle of the God, but also beat the strong one in the middle of the God?"


    "My God, I can''t read it wrong? I must have read it wrong. Who pinched me... "


    The onlookers were shocked and looked at the motionless Han Yu.


    In particular, those who spoke sarcastically of Han Yu just now felt that their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped wildly.


    Another juesheng League master and Cao Dahua stayed in the same place, which made them unable to accept the result.


    Even the road plateau, which oppresses Jiang Zitong, was stunned and knocked over by Jiang Zitong with one hand and was seriously injured.


    For this result, Jiang Zitong is not surprised at all, just seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Thief, I look down on you, but the dignity of the strong in the middle of the gods is not something that you, a weak man in the early days of the gods, can challenge. Go to death!"


    In the middle of the day, the man raised his hand to dance.


    As soon as this palm technique was put out, not to mention the realm of true gods and the early days of gods, they were shocked, but many of the strong in the middle stage of the gods showed their dignity.


    "Forcing the strong man in the middle of the God to show his killer''s mace, he is also proud to die!" Many people sighed.


    However, before their voice dropped, the whole person was shocked like an electric shock.


    Han Yuhua''s power of thunder and lightning is to kill the sword. With one sword, he easily splits the opponent''s dance sky palm in two, and then splits the other party''s body obliquely.


    This ferocious scene shocked countless people.


    It is di Qing, Jiang Zitong can not help but take a breath of cool, let alone other people.


    "Pa!"


    A loud and clear slap in the face rings heavily, which brings all the people who are distracted back to reality.


    Cao Dahua kept turning around in the same place. After seven or eight circles, he stopped. His mouth was full of broken teeth and his face was swollen like a steamed bread. Let countless people see, only feel a burst of teeth crisp, cheek pain.


    "Go away!" Han Yu snorted.


    Cao Dahua is still in the incomparable shock, has no time to return to his mind, is to climb up and run away. The rest of the juesheng alliance did not dare to stay and left in a hurry. In the end, only Lu Gaoyuan left with injuries.


    Lu Gaoyuan''s strength is above Jiang Zitong, but he has been shocked many times. Jiang Zitong has seized the opportunity many times and has been seriously injured.


    The people of juesheng Alliance came and fled.


    Even though they have been away for a long time, many people''s thoughts are still immersed in the spectacular scene of Han Yu''s sword slashing the strong man in the mid-term with a sword, unable to extricate themselves, they still feel unreal.


    "Who is this man? How could it be so powerful? "


    "Why have you never heard of him before? With Jiang Zitong and di Qing together, is he a member of the divine alliance? ""This man is really a peerless genius. He is definitely a genius who cultivates three colors of divine power."


    "However, he has completely torn his face with the juesheng alliance today. It is more difficult for him to get through this stage than to ascend to heaven!"


    "Don''t mention the pass of Jue Sheng Alliance, he can''t pass the pass of Leon!"


    All the people present were awed by Han Yu''s powerful fighting power, but they were not optimistic about Han Yu''s future.


    Because in their eyes, Han Yu offended the existence that should not be offended.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, send a message to you and ask him to come." Jiang Zitong quickly whispered to Han Yu.


    "What do you want him to do here?" Han Yu asked.


    "Juesheng alliance will never give up. Maybe Leon will do it by himself. I know younger martial brother Xiao has a strong fighting power, but with respect to me, you are not his opponent." Jiang Zitong has some anxious way.


    "They''re looking for you, and you''re the first one they''re looking for. What am I worried about?" Han Yu is a bachelor.


    "You I... " Jiang Zitong was a little angry, but soon suppressed his anger and said, "if it was just now, they must be the first to look for me. But now that you have injured so many of them, you must be the first to look for you. And do you and I have to be so clear? "


    Han Yu indifferent way: "come on, they can''t eat me!"


    Han Yu sat cross legged and chose to keep his eyes closed.


    This calm calm, let many people admire, but more is that Han Yu arrogant, can not see his own situation.


    Di Qing also sat down quietly on his knees. Now he worships Han Yu blindly.


    Han Yu can take Su Zhou Zhou Zhou as his younger brother. In his opinion, no one can treat Han Yu as his younger brother!


    Seeing that Han Yu and di Qing are both old gods, Jiang Zitong can''t help stamping his feet, but he can''t do anything about them.


    The imperial seal fairy saw Jiang Zitong''s anxiety in her eyes, and her mood became dignified. She whispered to Han Yu secretly and said, "I don''t know how powerful that Lei ang is. But seeing Jiang Zitong''s appearance, it''s definitely not what you and I can provoke now. We''d better leave here quickly!"


    Han Yu did not answer.


    The jade fairy frowned slightly, and said in a rather severe tone: "you promised me that you would follow me. Now I want you to leave immediately. You must listen to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    Han Yu directly chose to ignore it. The tourmaline fairy was so angry that she gritted her teeth secretly and wanted to pinch Han Yu hard.


    "You a big man, just promised me the condition, now did not comply with, then how can you let me believe you, I continue to keep secret for you, you will not kill me The tourmaline fairy looks ugly and questions Han Yu.


    She was really worried that Han Yu would "tear down the bridge" and kill her.


    Han Yu glanced at the tourmaline fairy and did not speak. In the eyes of the tourmaline fairy, it is really casual and indifferent to the extreme.


    "Good, good, you are cruel. Do you really think I won''t make your identity public? I will let the people present know that you are not the protoss Xiao Ping, but the Terran Han Yu The fierce way of tourmaline fairy.


    At this time, Han Yu''s slow voice rang out and said, "I promise you three conditions, naturally will not break your promise. What are you afraid of?"


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" said the jade fairy


    Han Yu said: "I promise you to be there when you need me, not to shout and shout!"


    "I''m for you, how can I yell at you?" she said


    The imperial seal fairy said so, but she was a little excited. It can be seen that Han Yu really compromised with her. This is not the result she wants.


    Han Yu deepened his way: "thank you for your kindness. I''m fine. I don''t need you to worry too much."


    The jade fairy rolled her eyes and finally had to give up.


    Jiang Zitong saw Han Yu and the tourmaline fairy constantly "come and go", but he had no choice.


    As the time approaches noon, the dead wood cliff is already full of people. When you look at it, it is crowded with people. There are at least ten thousand people, and many people are on the way.


    What surprised Han Yu most was that there were still inner disciples coming to attend the class.


    Although there were many people at the scene, we could see who was the inner disciple at a glance.


    First of all, the costumes of the inner disciples are different from those of the outer ones, which are very distinctive. Secondly, every inner disciple will cause a lot of disturbance even if they don''t want to know.


    "The sermon meeting on dry wood cliff is the lowest sermon meeting. How come there are so many people and some inner disciples?" Han Yu''s puzzled way.


    Di Qing and Jiang Zitong are also puzzled. The tourmaline fairy, not to mention, did not know as much as Han Yu when she came to attend the sermon meeting for the first time.


    "Well, you don''t know. In the past, the preaching Conference on dry wood cliff was indeed the smallest one in the sect. It would be a lot if there were two or three thousand people, let alone the inner disciples. But this one is different. " Next to a man a pair of old gods in the appearance of the way, said the key point, but also deliberately sold a pass.


    "Elder martial brother, why is this meeting different Di Qing was very sensible. She stood up and went to ask.


    Among the four of them, Han Yu is his master, so the master can''t ask questions. Jiang Zitong is not only superior to him, but also his master''s rumored girlfriend, so he can''t ask questions. The tourmaline fairy, who has just had a hot fight with Han Yu, seems to have a direct relationship with Jiang Zitong. How dare Di Qing please the tourmaline fairy. So he stood up for the first time and performed his younger brother''s duties.


    Di Qing''s elder martial brother, let the man quite satisfied, explained: "because this time''s main lecturer, but our door first beauty."


    Han Yu and the tourmaline fairy are both stunned. They have never heard of the first beauty outside. But di Qing and Jiang Zitong have a clear look.


    Di Qing arched his hand to the man and said, "I see. Thank you very much."


    The man bowed his hand in return and said politely.


    When Di Qing returned, he saw Han Yu''s face puzzled. He quickly passed on the voice and explained: "boss, the first beauty of the outer gate is Huo Siyan, elder Huo of our outer gate. She is simply a celestial being. She is a goddess in the eyes of countless disciples of our outer gate."


    Di Qing said, eyes dew essence light, flash a touch of adoration and admiration color.


    Han Yu Leng Leng Leng, Huo Siyan, elder Huo, is not Huo Ziwei''s aunt? The elder of the outer gate who wants to take him as his disciple is the first beauty of the outer gate?


    Huo Siyan is really very beautiful, and Huo Ziwei, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy and so on, but she is called the first beauty in the outside world, isn''t it somewhat elevated?


    Seeing Han Yu''s doubts, di Qing quickly explained: "boss, we have countless beautiful women outside our gate. Our beauties are as proud as clouds. Like sister-in-law Jiang and the tourmaline fairy, they are all first-class beauties, which are no less than elder Huo. But if the number one beauty is ranked among the disciples, I''m afraid no one will be convinced. After all, many beautiful women''s disciples lead the way, and no one will be weaker than others. Since Jianzong refused to accept the position of beauty, she was not only the younger but also the most talented woman. Therefore, over time, elder Huo has become recognized as the first beauty outside the door. "


    So it is in Han Yu''s mind. Jiang Zitong is not your sister-in-lawDi Qing was stunned, and then showed a vague look, and said in a hurry: "understand, understand..."


    Suddenly, the voice of the tourmaline fairy interrupted the conversation between Han Yu and di Qing.


    "Huo crape myrtle is here. What do you have to do with her?" Tourmaline fairy looks at Han Yudao badly. It seems that the palace lady is questioning.


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw Huo Ziwei in a purple dress fall on a stone with excellent position. This stone was originally occupied, but when he saw the other party coming, he took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Although Huo Ziwei has not been a member of wanjianzong for a long time, she has already had many followers.


    However, for those followers, Huo Ziwei always did not even look at the eye. Although arrogant incomparable, but the face always with a touch of light lost sad look, let people feel pity.


    "What does she have to do with me, you can control it?" Han Yu asked without anger.


    The imperial seal fairy one smothers, unconvinced way: "I am curious not to be able to?"


    Han Yu didn''t care about her.


    The imperial seal fairy could only stamp her feet with anger. She thought that she would add one more condition before she knew it. Han Yu could not hide anything from her.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Although Huo Ziwei has signed a soul contract with Han Yu, she does not know that Han Yu is Xiao Ping and Xiao Ping is Han Yu. So he didn''t pay attention to Han Yu. After sitting down, he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    The tourmaline fairy looked at Huo Ziwei for a long time, then looked at Han Yu and muttered: "there must be something wrong with these two people. Otherwise, Huo Ziwei, who is so arrogant and domineering, how can she meet him, it seems that she has changed her personality!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    "Who wounded my holy alliance, come out and die!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink came from the bottom of the mountain. It was like thunder in the nine days, shaking the sky.


    "Leon, the vice leader of juesheng alliance, Leon!"


    "Leon''s here. The boy is dead!"


    Suddenly, many people''s eyes Shua swept to the edge of Han Yu, showing a look of sympathy.


    When people who did not know why, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighed that Han Yu was beyond his power and dared to challenge the pressure of juesheng alliance.


    "Little brother, Leon''s here. Run quickly!" The man who explained to Han Yu just now reminded Han Yu that he ran faster than Han Yu.


    Not only he, but the people around Han Yu were scattering birds and beasts. Soon, there was no one around them within ten thousand square meters of the stone.


    Hearing the name of Leon one by one is more frightening than hearing the name of Yama.


    "I told you to go just now, but if you don''t, what should I do now?" The jade fairy glared at Han Yu, very overbearing. It''s a perfect hostess.


    Jiang Zitong also a burst of lament, way: "Xiao younger martial brother, go quickly, with your speed, should be able to run away!"


    Only Di Qing adored Han Yu blindly. Even if he knew that Lei ang was coming, he still looked calm and calm. He stood straight behind Han Yu, with a posture that my boss was not afraid of.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder and lightning fell from the sky and hit a black stone thousands of feet in front of Han Yu. Suddenly, there was smoke on the stone, and the stone chips were flying.


    This scene caused many people to gasp and gasp.


    After tens of thousands of years of baptism, the stone and sand on the withered wood cliff have become extremely tough. The lightning split the stone into a crack. The terror of the lightning is unimaginable.


    Lightning to show a tall, straight, strong figure.


    "Leon!"


    The people beyond ten thousand feet retreated backward again.


    Even if he had guessed that it was Leon, when the other side stood in front of him, he still frightened many people.


    Leiang back to Han Yu, can not see his face, but from his casual back of the hands can be seen, this is a very conceited person.


    The onlookers looked at lei''ang and Han Yu''s group of people. Their eyes were as if they were looking at the dead.


    "Kneel down!"


    Leon did not turn around, only faintly spit out two words.


    The voice is not loud, but it frightens people''s soul.


    In particular, the tall and straight body gives people a general feeling of standing on top of a mountain, which makes people have an impulse to worship.


    It is Jiang Zitong, her forehead has been covered with cold sweat, the moment Lei ang appears, she will feel the pressure of the mountain, the soul is throbbing for it.


    Not to mention Diqing and tourmaline fairy, their bodies trembled and their legs softened. They could not help but kneel down.


    Only Han Yu stood still and did not move.


    "This is Leon. This is the prestige of the 21st place in the list of talents. My God, it''s so terrible. I have an impulse to worship!"


    "Did you see that Jiang Zitong couldn''t bear to kneel down. But the difference between them is more than half of the sky


    "After Jiang Zitong is a handsome talent, how can he compare with Lei Ang. But it was that boy who was so strong that he stood still


    "Haha, it must be strong and calm. It''s burning inside!"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Leon''s body suddenly shocked, and it was gushing out three colors of light, all of which were extremely dazzling.


    Three colors of divine power!


    No one was surprised that Leon was able to display three colors of divine power. It would be strange if even Leon, a genius, had not cultivated the power of three colors!


    However, what surprised everyone was the terror of the three colors of Leon.


    Compared with Lin haochu, Qin Yan and others, the power of the three color gods is nothing.


    This is already close to the substantiality of tricolor divine power.


    The power of the three colors was like a tide toward Han Yu. They were hundreds of feet away. Suddenly, di Qing fell to his knees and his knees were smashed to pieces.


    Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairies look so different that they can''t hold on.


    Even Han Yu looked dignified. Lei ang was the strongest opponent he met after he came to the divine world. Whether he could fight or not, Han Yu had no idea.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy release the divine power at the same time. Both of them are under the influence of the three color divine light. However, their three color divine power is still very weak. After colliding with Lei Ang''s, the three color divine power of the tourmaline fairy instantly bounces back, just like a mouse meets a cat. Jiang Zitong''s resistance for an instant, also be crushed.


    It''s not an order of magnitude at all.


    "Give me another 30 years, and I will not be weaker than him!" Jiang Zitong secretly hates, very unwilling.Lei''ang''s tricolor divine power is like a beast. Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy are all beginning to despair. They are powerless just because of the three color divine power, let alone the basic means of lei''ang.


    Tourmaline fairy''s feet involuntarily bent down and knelt down slowly.


    When the tourmaline fairy knelt half way, Jiang Zitong''s feet began to bend.


    Even if they don''t want to, they can''t resist the huge pressure.


    Seeing that they were about to kneel down, the pressure on them suddenly receded like the tide. Lei Ang''s tricolor aura suddenly stopped a foot in front of Han Yu. It seemed that there was an air mask to block the three color aura.


    "Colourless pressure?"


    Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy instantly widened their eyes.


    Standing beside Han Yu, they could clearly feel the terrible pressure from Han Yu''s body. Although they were not targeted at them, they also felt their heart trembling. But what they can''t imagine is that Han Yu, such as the evil spirits against heaven, has only cultivated a colorless power.


    "How could that be possible?" Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy can hardly accept this fact.


    After seeing all kinds of rebellious behaviors of Han Yu, they were proud to feel inferior to them. However, they all cultivated three colors of divine power. Why did Han Yu only cultivate colorless prestige?


    And what makes them feel even more incredible is still behind.


    Han Yu''s colorless prestige actually blocked Lei Ang''s three color divine power.


    "Am I right?"


    "Colorless pressure blocks the three colors. How can it be? Are you kidding?"


    Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy are all in a daze.


    If it is inconceivable that Han Yu can only cultivate colorless prestige, then it is just like a dream for Han Yu to resist the power of three colors with colorless power.


    After their surprise, they were ecstatic.


    Whether Han Yu cultivates colorless coercion or not, it''s OK. Han Yu blocks Lei Ang''s three colors, which shows that they are not wrong. Han Yu is an unparalleled evil spirit against heaven.


    For Jiang Zitong, it''s worth following him all his life, not to mention his personal commitment.


    For the tourmaline fairy, Han Yu''s talent can make her love and worship regardless of worldly constraints, race differences, and the distinction between enemy and self.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    The onlookers were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Now they couldn''t express their feelings with words.


    Shock, incredible, all seem pale and powerless!


    Even lei''ang could not help shaking. He turned around slowly. Two terrible beams of light rushed out of his eyes and hit Han Yu.


    However, his eyes, like his tricolor, stopped when he reached Han Yu one foot away.


    Leiang''s eyes shrunk and then shrunk again and again. Finally, he gave a heavy cold hum. He took back the power of the three colors. He said, "if you are a small insect, you can see your palm!"


    The crowd was stunned and didn''t understand what Leon meant.


    "I see, that boy must have used some special means to resist the three colors of Rao, and he was seen by Leon!"


    "Well, it must be so. We all thought that the boy was blocking the three colors of Leon''s power with colorless power. How could it be possible? His means can be concealed from us, but not from Leon''s eyes! "


    People always look for some reasons to refute what they can''t accept.


    It is unacceptable for them to block the power of the three color gods. What can''t be accepted is that there is no such thing, so they quickly carried out various analysis and demonstration through a short sentence of Leon to prove that their views are correct.


    I have to say, people are really wonderful.


    Originally, Han Yu created a miracle, but soon it was thought that he was only good at using a mask.


    Therefore, Han Yu''s fight this time should have caused a sensation to wanjianzong, but somehow it became a joke of others.


    With that, Lei ang raised his hand and clapped at Han Yu in the air. Several thunder and lightning came from his palm. They tangled together and turned into a Thunder Dragon, roaring and roaring.


    "Thunder Dragon breaks sky palm!" One exclaimed.


    "It''s ray Ang''s unique skill. I didn''t expect to use it as soon as he did it!"


    "The boy used strange means to resist the three colors of Rao, and angered him. Leon is going to kill him!"


    "It''s a good death for that boy to die under the Thunder Dragon breaking sky''s palm today!"


    No one likes Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    The surface of the Thunder Dragon broken sky palm looks like a Thunder Dragon, but in fact, it is a combination of countless palm prints. If it is treated as a Thunder Dragon, it will be absolutely wrong and it will be too late to regret.


    The wonderful thing about the Thunder Dragon breaking sky palm is that it is not a real Thunder Dragon, but thousands of palm prints. Even if the Thunder Dragon is smashed, those palm prints are just scattered, which can kill a person by surprise.


    To crack the Thunder Dragon broken sky palm, we should not only smash the Thunder Dragon, but also destroy every palm print.


    If Han Yu reaches the level of mid-term emperor of heaven, it will not be difficult for him, but he is only the cultivation of emperor Tian in the early stage. It is not easy to crack the Thunder Dragon breaking sky palm.


    Han Yu is determined to use the Thunder Dragon to swallow the sky.


    It''s hard to crack thousands of palm prints in one move, only swallow them.


    A Thunder Dragon, no less than the Thunder Dragon broken sky palm, rushed out of Han Yu''s hands, with a big mouth open, and directly devoured the Thunder Dragon broken sky palm.


    Lei ang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was also a practitioner of Lei attribute mental skill, and his magic power would be so terrible.


    "How could you swallow the Thunder Dragon''s broken sky palm? What is this magic


    "Damn it, how can this boy be so powerful? Easy to dissolve Lei Ang''s Thunder Dragon broken sky palm


    "My God, is he trying to make a big splash and suppress the eternal?"


    It''s amazing that Han Yu can use his early cultivation to fight against the masters in the middle stage of the God. If he can defeat Lei ang, he will definitely set off a storm in wanjianzong.


    Leon is not a strong man in the middle of the general God, but a terrible genius who ranks the 21st in the list of handsome talents!


    "It''s not so easy. You see, although Leon is surprised, he looks like he has a winning hand!"


    "That boy can''t crack the Thunder Dragon broken sky palm so easily. If so, I''ll just pee and drown myself!"


    All of a sudden, the dragon, which was transformed into a dragon, began to expand. When it expanded to a certain extent, it exploded and broke into pieces.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Dozens of palm prints broke through the storm and all hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu was beaten to fly backward. He hit a big stone heavily and stopped. He was black and blue and spit blood in his mouth.


    "I said, just like the boy in the early days of God, how can he crack the Thunder Dragon broken sky palm?" The drowned man, who had threatened to urinate just now, was relieved.


    "It''s just the early cultivation of the gods, and they''re looking for their own way to death."


    "If you have a little fighting power, you think you are invincible? Dare to openly hurt the master of juesheng alliance, this outcome is expected!Many people began to despise Han Yu.


    Di Qing, Jiang Zitong, and tourmaline fairies were so frightened that they stopped Han Yu and Lei ang.


    Lei ang ignored the three men, looked at Han Yu and said: "those who dare to hurt my juesheng alliance are not worthy of death. Boy, I''m going to give you a chance to stop yourself


    Lei ang back hand, a pair of high above, the world at his mercy.


    Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood, coldly looked at Lei ang and scolded: "what''s so proud of? If I break through the mid-term of God, I''ll abuse you like a dog!"


    Han Yu was very subdued.


    He couldn''t have been hit by ray with all his strength.


    Lei Ang''s eyes were cold and the opportunity to kill surged. He hummed, "I don''t know how to live or die. In this case, I might as well dirty my hands!"


    "Kill!"


    Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and tourmaline fairy, at the same time, show their strongest killing moves.


    Lei ang disdained to curl his mouth and sleeves. A strong wind swept by and easily smashed the attack and killing of Di Qing and the tourmaline fairy. The huge wave hit two people, and they flew backward, coughing up blood.


    For Jiang Zitong''s attack and kill, Lei ang is a little more serious, one hand smashes, and the other slaps on Jiang Zitong''s chest. Jiang Zitong is shocked to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    "Lei''ang, this is a dead wood cliff. There will be a discussion meeting soon. If you dare to kill Xiao Ping, you will not have a good end!" Jiang Zitong said anxiously. Now we have to use wanjianzong to frighten lei''ang.


    "Well, I, Leon, want to kill, where can''t I?" Leon''s arrogant way.


    In that way, he is the leader of wanjianzong. In wanjianzong, he is an immortal!


    All the onlookers were horrified. Leon was so overbearing and lawless.


    At the same time, many people regard Leon as extremely dangerous person, extremely can not be provoked.


    Lei ang raised his arm, palm like a knife, ready to kill the Allied brothers in front of tens of thousands of disciples in the dead wood cliff!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    "Stop it!" A fierce drink came, everyone looked for the sound, and saw a beautiful lady in palace clothes who had fallen on the podium under the dead wood cliff. Her beautiful face and proud posture instantly became the focus of attention on the scene.


    "Elder Huo, elder Huo is here!"


    "That boy is really lucky to meet old Huo!"


    Countless hot-blooded youths looked at the palace beauties on the stage, all showing a fanatical look.


    This man is no other than Huo Siyan, the youngest elder in the history of wanjianzong.


    Lei ang glanced back at Huo Siyan, and there was a flash of heat in the bottom of his eyes. However, after a stab at the knife, he chopped at Han Yu at a faster speed.


    "Lei ang is really bold. Elder Huo comes forward to stop him and doesn''t stop!"


    "Arrogant dog, dare not give Huo Chang old face, looking for death!" An inner disciple''s eyes were cold and his anger was reborn.


    He is one of Huo Siyan''s fanatical followers.


    Not only was he angry, but many people were furious.


    However, neither Huo Siyan''s followers nor Huo Siyan herself can stop Lei ang from killing Han Yu at this time. They can only watch helplessly.


    "Stop it!" Huo Siyan angrily drinks again, but Lei ang is as if not smelling.


    Jiang Zitong and tourmaline are scared to death. Lei ang doesn''t even give Huo Siyan face. Who can save Han Yu?


    Lei Ang''s palm knife, though it is a palm, gives people a feeling of being invincible.


    Han Yu snorted and hit him.


    Han Yu''s move, in the eyes of countless people, is simply stupid.


    Lei ang is a strong man in the middle of the God. How strong is his body? Can people in the early days of the God be able to fight against it?


    "Bang!"


    Leiang''s palm is heavily cut on Han Yu''s fist, and the force of terror explodes between them.


    Both of them were shot backwards.


    "You..."


    Lei Ang''s pupils shrank suddenly, his palm hurt faintly, but Han Yu''s fist was intact.


    "Die!"


    Leon stabilized his body and launched another attack.


    "Shua!" A white shadow appeared between Han Yu and lei''ang.


    "Leon, elder Ben told you to stop. Are you deaf?" Huo Siyan is furious.


    Lei Ang''s face was smothered, and he clenched his teeth in secret, and he chopped at Huo Siyan with one hand.


    And Han Yu fight so far, Han Yu''s strong performance let him heart. If we let Han Yu continue to grow, it will definitely be a fatal threat to him. So no matter what the cost, we have to leave Han Yu today.


    "Hum!"


    Huo Siyan snorted heavily and coldly, and the jade palm was waved out, lingering like a cloud. However, when it collided with Leon''s palm, it made a loud noise, which made many people''s eardrums ache.


    Leiang snorted and staggered back, his face turned pale. And Huo Siyan, standing still in the same place, is proud and independent.


    Although both Huo Siyan and lei''ang were in the middle period of the God of heaven, Huo Siyan was only one step away from the later stage of the God of heaven. It is not too much to say that Huo Siyan was invincible in the middle period of the God. Suppressing Leon is a piece of cake.


    "Throw me the following unruly maniac!" Huo Siyan''s hands are on her back, just like a queen''s arrogance, giving orders.


    "Yes


    In a flash, many fanatics rushed out of the crowd and rushed to Leon.


    "I see who dares to move me!" Leon glanced at the crowd and roared in arrogance.


    It has to be said that although Lei ang is arrogant, he has a great deterrent effect in the outer gate. Many of the disciples of the outer gate who rushed out for a moment stopped and did not dare to step forward.


    "Only Juncai list of the 21st trash, also when the root of their own onion!"


    Huo yanmu was the youngest one who was able to listen to the lecture?


    Seeing several inner disciples coming with bad intentions, Leiang suddenly withered.


    He dares to attack Huo Siyan. First, because he is a genius, he is taken special care of by the clan; second, he has the elder of the outer gate as his backer, and he just doesn''t deal with Huo Siyan; third, because of his status, Huo Siyan will not do it himself.


    But in the face of his inner disciples, Leon has no courage to challenge.


    In the eyes of the inner disciples, the twenty-one of Juncai list is a fart, except for the top ten. The inner disciples are not under the jurisdiction of the outer sect elders, and their backers are useless. The inner disciples will not be as self reliant as Huo Siyan!


    Lei ang quickly begged for mercy. For a moment, Juncai ranked No. 21 with no dignity.


    "Several elder martial brothers, I was impulsive and offended elder Huo. I kowtowed to him and voluntarily applied for a ten-year ban. I asked them to give me a free hand."


    Leon''s face was flattering, and he wanted to kneel for several people.A few people don''t care about that. They go up and fight.


    The seven inner disciples, two strong men in the later stage of the God, and five mid-term accomplishments of the gods, even if Lei ang was the 21st genius on the list of Juncai, he was only beaten.


    Leon was broken limbs, a few people still do not breathe, directly removed his bones.


    Seeing this, some disciples of other schools could not help but go forward to help. Before long, lei''ang was so bloody that only half of his head was left and he kept pleading.


    In the end, not to mention the onlookers, Huo Siyan and Han Yu couldn''t see it any more.


    "It''s crazy!" Han Yu sighed.


    These people did not have any scruples. It seemed that they wanted to torture Leon to death.


    "Yes, throw him down!" Huo Siyan stopped the fanatics from abusing Leon.


    The crowd stopped, and a disciple of the inner door took Leiang''s half head and kicked it out, just like kicking a ball, and kicked Leiang''s head down the dry wood cliff.


    A genius, with the momentum of a king in the world, but left with a tragic end.


    "Ah Xiao Ping, I will never let you go! " At the foot of the mountain, thunder Ang''s roar came.


    He didn''t dare to revenge Huo Siyan and her fanatical followers. He had to vent his hatred on the "best" bully Han Yu.


    Many people''s faces twitched violently for a moment, and looked at Han Yu''s eyes, which were filled with sympathy.


    Before, Lei ang would not hesitate to kill Han Yu. After this ordeal, he couldn''t imagine how he would deal with Han Yu.


    Those followers who had been cruel just now didn''t care at all. They looked at Han Yu with a helpless look.


    They abuse Lei ang because of Huo Siyan, not because of Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s life and death have nothing to do with them.


    Jiang Zitong was very angry, but he had nothing to say. He could only worry about Han Yu secretly.


    "Are you all right?" Huo Siyan suddenly turned around and looked at Han Yu. The high and inviolable breath of her body slowly converged, and suddenly she seemed kind and kind.


    "It''s OK." Han Yu shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Suddenly, countless people cast envious, envious and hateful eyes to Han Yu. It is a dream for many people to be concerned about by the first beauty in the outside world, even if this kind of concern is a kind of "passer-by type".


    Huo Siyan nodded and flew to the main platform.


    That elegant appearance, it is just like the celestial beings running to the moon, let countless people see the mind confused.


    Huo Siyan''s influence in wanjianzong was so great that Han Yu was stunned.


    The smallest sermon meeting in withered wood cliff, with two or three thousand people in normal time, has reached more than 10000 people today, which makes it difficult to squeeze so many people under the dead wood cliff. Fortunately, the weakest people who come here to listen to the class are all the masters in the early stage of the true God. They can sit in the air. So many people sat cross legged in the void outside the dead wood cliff.


    It''s noon and the sermon begins.


    Before Huo Siyan, there were two assistant lecturers who were her assistants.


    At the beginning, two assistants gave lectures. Many of them were bored and idle. Half a day later, the two assistants left after they finished their lectures. Huo Siyan, the main lecturer, began to give lectures, which instantly aroused the spirits of all the people on the scene.


    Huo Siyan not only looks beautiful, but also has a beautiful voice. Listening to her talk is a kind of enjoyment, not to mention the content of her lecture. There are many places for people to open up.


    Even the two inner disciples of the later period of the God of heaven also had a lot of inspiration.


    Even if Huo Siyan''s strength is not as strong as the two inner disciples in the later stage of the God, the knowledge of the outer sect elder is not comparable to that of the ordinary inner disciples.


    Han Yu, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy, di Qing and others were listening and healing.


    The latter three mainly listen to the lecture, secondary healing.


    Han Yu is both healing and listening, and his healing speed is very accessible. It took only a day for Han Yu to recover from his injury and begin to listen to the class wholeheartedly.


    Although Huo Siyan is young, her insight into practice has greatly opened Han Yu''s horizons.


    The cultivation of the protoss is similar to that of the Terran, so some of the things she said are of great use to Han Yu.


    As a result, after one day''s class, Han Yu''s cultivation has made some progress.


    It is very difficult to improve the accomplishments of an expert who has reached Han Yu''s level. After listening to a day''s class, he has made progress. It can be seen how powerful Huo Siyan''s lecture is.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of swordsmen. The knowledge of the elders of the outer gate is very comparable to that of other people!" Han Yu sighed.


    Huo Siyan has such knowledge, one is that she is eager to learn, and the other is the credit of wanjianzong.


    If you want to be a layman, you have to pass a very strict assessment, and after the assessment, you have to go through the training of the senior level of wanjianzong. After reaching the standard, you can formally take up the post of waimen elder. The cultivation of the high-level of wanjianzong is an indispensable and important link in becoming a layman.


    It can be said that this link, has the function of turning decadent into magic, is a process that makes people jump and turn into dragons.


    The Hualong here is not strength, but insight and knowledge!


    Only beyond the ordinary people''s knowledge and knowledge, can we become the tutor of the outside disciples and give lectures!


    It''s difficult for a disciple to become an external elder, and it''s also difficult for wanjianzong to cultivate an outer elder. Because of this, the outer sect elder has a special right beyond the reach of many inner disciples.


    This is why Huo Siyan can be hailed as the first beauty in the outside world, and there are so many followers.


    The most important thing is not her beauty, nor her aptitude, but the identity of her elder.


    This honor alone can make countless people kneel and worship!


    "Why, is this?"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu was surprised. All his thoughts were withdrawn and he was paying attention to the underground.


    Everyone present can''t help but overflow some vitality and go underground, even Han Yu is no exception.


    "how does the withered cliff absorb the essence of plants?" Han Yu was full of doubts. He had deliberately released his energy before, but it was not absorbed.


    Han Yu looked around, but no one found the strange underground of the dead wood cliff. Di Qing, Jiang Zitong, and the tourmaline fairy did not find anything wrong. They all listened carefully.


    "The vitality overflowing from everyone''s body is too weak, so no one is aware of it. If I had not been acutely and listened attentively, I would not have found the abnormality under the withered wood cliff!"


    "Although the vitality overflowing from everyone is weak, it is not small for thousands of people to merge together. In addition, there have been many Taoist conferences held in the past tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many experts have come here, and how many masters'' vitality has been absorbed underground unconsciously. If they are combined together, it is absolutely a terrible amount!"


    Han Yu''s expression gradually became dignified. He thought that he might have discovered a big secret.


    "The senior officials of wanjianzong knew that there was something wrong with the dead wood cliff, and they built it into a Taoist temple. Is this for a purpose? It''s a deliberate attempt to let things under the ground devour everyone''s vitality! "We were engulfed in some vitality, without any harm.


    But the collection of small streams into the sea, tens of thousands of years of absorption, underground do not know how terrible the absorption of energy.


    Han Yu is full of curiosity about things underground.


    But the power of his soul penetrated into the earth, but nothing could be found. After everyone''s vitality went underground, it suddenly disappeared.


    Among the 10000 people on the field, only Han Yu found this strange thing, and the rest did not find it. Even Huo Siyan, who was sitting on the podium and eloquent, did not find anything wrong.


    Han Yu couldn''t pry into the secret under the withered wood cliff, nor was he persistent. He took back his mind and continued to listen.


    A day and a half later, Huo Siyan''s lecture came to an end.


    However, even Han Yu felt that there was something left to be done, not to mention those fanatical followers.


    Even when Huo Siyan said that the lecture was over, many people stood up and asked questions, hoping to delay the time for another second.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the dead wood cliff trembled, and a crack was split in the middle.


    This sudden change, let countless people are greatly surprised.


    The withered wood cliff is extremely hard. Even if it is a strong man in the later period of the God, it can not be destroyed with all his strength. How can it suddenly split open?


    Han Yu was greatly moved.


    It must have something to do with the secret below. Is that unknown thing coming out?


    Han Yu is full of expectations.


    According to his conjecture, the things under the withered wood cliff must have been deliberately put by the high-level of wanjianzong. The things that can let the high-level of wanjianzong put under it secretly, and after tens of thousands of years of baptism of the vitality of countless experts, it is absolutely not ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    "Bang!"


    A clear and loud voice came from the crack, like the sound of a sword.


    If the sound is magical, after entering the human ear, it will directly turn into a flood and rush to the holy palace.


    For a moment, there were screams everywhere. All the people in the early stage of the God''s state were not spared. They coughed up blood, covered their ears with their hands and fell to the ground in pain.


    Even people in the early days of the gods are pale.


    Even Han Yu, the palace was buzzing.


    "What a terrible sound! Is there a sword buried below?" Han Yu was shocked.


    "Back, back!"


    Huo Siyan roared, her sleeves rolled, and all the people were dismissed.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a colorful light burst out of the crack. After it dispersed, it turned into countless sword Qi and rushed to all directions.


    In a flash, hundreds of people were pierced by the sword, and their blood dripped down, and soon disappeared into the ground.


    "Is this?" Even Han Yuan absorbed the blood.


    Panic stricken people, who have the mind to pay attention to these, were scared to pieces. But the colorful sword has covered the whole mountain, and everyone is trapped in the siege of sword spirit.


    "Hum, dare to make a mistake in wanjianzong, come out for me!"


    Huo Siyan splits towards the ground seam with one hand. Before the palm print falls into the ground crack, it is broken by the sword spirit.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Countless colorful sword Qi, like fireworks, gushed out from the underground. More people were killed and their flesh and blood were smashed on the ground, which was quickly absorbed by the underground things.


    "What kind of monster is it? Come out to me!" Huo Siyan was also aware of the terrible scene of the land sucking blood, and her face became ugly. She covered her body with genuine Qi and rushed to the crack.


    Huo Siyan smashes countless sword Qi and rushes into the ground.


    The two inner disciples of the later period of the God of heaven saw this and quickly followed up.


    As the three men entered the ground fissure, the sword Qi gushing out suddenly became less and less. It was obvious that the terrible sword Qi must have been intercepted by the three men in the ground.


    Han Yu shot out the power of the soul, and wanted to explore the underground. But when it came to the crack, it was broken by the invisible sword.


    "How can this happen? What is buried underground?"


    "Since ancient times, everyone knows that there is something strange under the withered wood cliff. I didn''t expect it broke out this time!"


    Countless people were in shock.


    There are more than ten thousand students coming to attend the class, and less than half of them are left at this time. It is really tragic.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, let''s leave here quickly. I have a bad feeling!" Jiang Zitong could not help leaning against Han Yu, and her body trembled. A sword just passed her neck and almost cut off her head.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Tourmaline fairy also a face anxious way. But her tone is not as gentle as Jiang Zitong, with the smell of command.


    This makes Jiang Zitong very unhappy, but this time also can''t manage so much.


    "You go first!" Han Yu''s light way.


    He wants to see the real features of the underground.


    "I follow the boss!" Di Qing immediately expressed his loyalty.


    Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy bit their teeth, and finally they could only stay around Han Yu.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the ground.


    "This is elder martial brother Yang''s voice. Has elder martial brother Yang been killed?" An inner disciple was frightened.


    Although he said that elder martial brother Yang was one of the strong men in the later period of God.


    His voice was still in decline, and another scream came out. It was the voice of another strong man in the later days of the God.


    Then a white figure, dyed with blood, flew out of the ground. It seemed that she had been thrown out. Huo Siyan, who had been injured in many places, was extremely pale with blood stains on her mouth.


    "What are you standing for? Run away!" When Huo Siyan saw that everyone was still watching the excitement, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Hiss!"


    Just then, a colorful light rushed out of the ground and penetrated Huo Siyan''s chest.


    It''s a sword. It''s like a carved glass sword with five colors.


    "Ah? Elder Huo... "


    "Aunt..."


    The crowd changed color.


    What makes us even more astonished is that the glass like sword absorbs the essence of Huo Siyan.


    "The sword?"


    Han Yu was stunned. The sword made him think of the sword of swallowing the heaven.


    Many people rushed to Huo Siyan to save her. However, the sword was so powerful that she pushed Huo Siyan across the void quickly. As long as it was hit, she would split into pieces and die miserably on the spot, and her flesh and blood were absorbed by the sword.


    Huo Siyan''s spirit is getting weaker and weaker. She constantly bombards the sword, but she can''t shake it at all."This sword..."


    Han Yu stayed in place, as if in a dream.


    "Get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy, di Qing''s anxious voice sounded.


    Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy pull Han Yu from left to right to run. They find that they are in the opposite direction. When they want to change direction, it is too late. The sword and Huo Siyan collide with Han Yu straightly.


    All the people in front of Han Yu were hit and killed.


    Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy did not hesitate to pounce on Han Yu.


    Jiang Zitong''s speed is fast. She hugs Han Yu, but the tourmaline fairy is a little slower. She hugs Jiang Zitong. They form a meat shield and block in front of Han Yu.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The sword pierced through the jade fairy and Jiang Zitong one after another, and the tip of the sword just pierced Han Yu''s belly.


    Huo Siyan, tourmaline fairy, Jiang Zitong and Han Yu are all crossed by a sword, just like wearing a barbecue kebab!


    This scene, the moment became the only.


    Countless people were so scared that no one dared to help.


    "Bang!"


    The sword and the four men flew out and bumped into a stone. The tip of the sword finally penetrated Han Yu''s body and inserted into the stone obliquely. The four people were connected in a string and could not move.


    "Boss!" Di Qing madly rushed over, holding the handle in both hands and pulling out the sword with all his strength.


    However, it seemed that the sword took root in his hand. Let alone pull it out, he couldn''t even get rid of it.


    From the sword, there is a terrible power of swallowing, which devours the essence of five people fiercely.


    Huo Siyan was the first to be attacked. At this time, she was dying and could not hold on.


    "Aunt..."


    Huo Ziwei exclaimed, one hand hit in the abdomen of Di Qing, want to fly Di Qing, by the way, use Di Qing to pull out the sword. But she beat Di Qing to vomit blood, but the sword was still.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, the sword trembled suddenly, breaking out the power of devouring terror. All of a sudden, rocks and sand were flying around. Huo Ziwei''s body was sucked and pulled, and pasted on the body of tourmaline fairy and Jiang Zitong. The sword''s terror swallowing power passed through their bodies, absorbing the essence of Huo Ziwei crazily.


    Seeing this, the people around immediately scattered. Don''t say to help, but also afraid of being close, like Huo Ziwei in general, how far to run far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Huo Siyan, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy and Han Yu are pierced by a sword, di Qing is absorbed by the sword handle, Huo Ziwei is absorbed by the sword, and the essence of the six masters is sucked by the sword whale, which can''t stop flowing out.


    All of a sudden, several people''s faces have become very ugly, especially Huo Siyan, who is just a line away from death.


    However, she is as strong as her, but she can''t do anything for her sword.


    "Hum, compare with me to devour and deprive!" Han Yu snorted coldly. He lost about 30% of his essence by the sword. However, Han Yu was unprepared.


    With this, Han Yu used the mental method, and the swallowing power of swallowing the heavenly body broke out in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    The essence absorbed by the sword was suddenly forced back by Han Yu.


    They are no longer used to deal with Zhiwei and Zixi, but they are no longer threatened by Huo Baoqing and Huo Yiqing.


    The attraction of the sword increased in an instant and pulled Han Yu''s essence away.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. The power of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the heaven broke out in his body.


    "Go


    Han Yu slapped Jiang Zitong''s left shoulder with one hand. The power of terror poured into Jiang Zitong''s body, and then spread in all directions.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, followed by bursts of screams.


    Di Qing, Huo Ziwei, Huo Siyan, tourmaline fairy and Jiang Zitong have been scattered one after another, getting rid of the adsorption of the sword!


    Only Han Yu was stabbed in the abdomen by a sword and absorbed his essence.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao!"


    "Xiao ping!"


    "Boss!"


    Several people were shocked, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy, di Qing and so on rushed to Han Yu at the first time. Huo Siyan and Huo Ziwei also changed their looks.


    "Don''t come here!" Han Yu drank.


    Several people stopped and looked at Han Yu in panic.


    The onlookers were stunned, all staring at Han Yu and the colorful sword.


    This is a sword that has not yet opened its edge, but it is far more daunting than an invincible and sharp sword.


    Han Yu reached out his right hand and grasped the handle of the sword, then slowly pulled the sword out of his body.


    The sword is shining brightly, as if it is connected with Han Yu, but it is extracted from his body by Han Yu.


    All the onlookers were frightened, but Huo Siyan, Huo Ziwei, Jiang Zitong and others were all in a state of turmoil. They had experienced the horror of the sword, especially Huo Siyan, who saw two strong men in the later stage of the gods being sucked into dried meat by the sword. It was incredible that a man in the early stage of the God could resist the terrible power of the sword.


    But now Huo Siyan has no mind to think about it. She looks at Han Yu''s sword drawing.


    It took Han Yu about ten breaths to pull the sword out of his body. We can see that Han Yu''s essence is still turning into a torrent, which is generally sucked out of his body by the sword.


    Han Yu stretched out his left hand, held the tip of the sword, flattened the sword, and then his arms pounded to pieces. Then Han Yu''s wound began to heal quickly.


    Han Yu held the sword in both hands for a while. After a violent shock, the swallowing power of the sword was shaken away. He began to get restless. He took the initiative to shake Han Yu''s hands.


    This scene makes people stare big eyes, the terrible sword actually began to fear Han Yu!


    Han Yu seized the sword and did not let it escape.


    After a cup of tea, the vibration frequency of the sword suddenly weakened and became quiet. The five colors of light emitted by Han Yu turned into a sword like colorful glass, lying quietly in Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu held the sword in one hand and waved it twice. The wind whistled, just like a common sword.


    "This..."


    "Was he subdued by the sword?"


    "Did Baojian recognize him as the master..."


    Everyone was stunned. A terrible sword calmed down. The only explanation was subdued.


    Even Han Yu, some have not come back to God.


    Isn''t this sword too competitive? So easily subdued?


    Han Yu looked at the void and suddenly fell into meditation.


    "Since no one comes out to claim it, the sword is mine!" Han Yu thought.


    Later, Han Yu urged Qiankun bag to put the sword in. To his surprise, Qiankun bag could not put the sword in.


    We should know that Han Yu''s heaven and earth bag is comparable to the space magic weapon of low-level Tiandi soldier level. He can''t put this sword in it. This shows that this sword is at least a magic weapon of the top level of Tiandi soldiers.


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Han Yu is no longer staying for a long time and leaves with his sword in his hand.


    Up to now, everyone knows that the sword has become a treasure in Han Yu''s pocket. For a while, many people showed a look of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Many people only pay attention to Han Yu''s getting this sword, but ignore how dangerous it is to get this sword.Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy and di Qing follow Han Yu without hesitation. Huo Siyan takes a deep look at the direction of Han Yu''s departure and asks Huo Ziwei to go back to heal. After a simple treatment of the injury, she begins to deal with the matters on the scene.


    After Han Yu returned to the palace, the gate of the palace was closed and declined to see visitors. As a result, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy and di Qing, who followed closely, were closed.


    After that, Han Diyu entered the palace.


    However, to his surprise, the blood drops on the sword, which neither repels nor absorbs.


    Han Yu studied the sword carefully, and found a surprising thing. That is, the sword is not a magic weapon, but a pure natural sword, which has not opened its edge, and has not been refined by others.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Even with Han Yu''s insight, he was stunned.


    One mouthful of "sword embryo" that did not open the front and was not refined by human beings actually killed so many people, including two strong men in the later period of the God of heaven.


    Han Yu stayed for a long time. Suddenly, he had a light in his chest, and his face showed an expression of relief and shock.


    "I know that this sword was deliberately buried under the dry wood cliff by the senior officials of the wanjianzong. They wanted to use the energy of countless masters to refine the sword and make it turn into a magic weapon naturally. The reason why it is so powerful is that it has absorbed the vitality of countless experts for tens of thousands of years."


    "At the beginning, it had such a great power of swallowing, so that the strong people in the later period of the God were all sucked to death by it, because it had just been unearthed and needed too much energy to stabilize its form. It was because it absorbed enough energy before that I was able to fight it and suppress it. Otherwise, with its terrible swallowing power at the beginning, even if it is swallowing the heaven''s body and swallowing the demon gourd, they are not its opponents! "


    "I''ve picked up a bargain. Of course, for ordinary people, it''s absolutely inevitable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    "It''s just that since the sword was deliberately buried by the high-level of wanjianzong, why did you watch me take it away? It was clear that some experts arrived before, but they didn''t show up and didn''t make a move!"


    Han Yu was full of doubts.


    "No matter what, since the people of wanjianzong don''t show up, the sword will be mine from now on. This sword is not only made of colorful gold, but also baptized by countless experts. It can be called the supreme sword. After my sacrifice and refining, it is definitely more terrible than Daowen gold sword! "


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning and full of expectation.


    The golden sword with Dao pattern is invincible and can''t be broken without breaking anything. The sound of the road is singing and suppressing everything. It is a unique sword.


    But Han Yu can predict that once this "sword embryo" is sacrificed and refined into a real magic weapon, its power will be absolutely superior to the Dao Wen gold sword.


    Han Yu is in the Protoss. Neither the goblin nor the golden sword can be used in broad daylight. This multicolored god gold sword is just like a gift from heaven. It is most suitable for Han Yu now.


    Han Yu suppressed his excitement and put the multicolored God''s golden sword aside. Then he took out some medicinal materials and began to refine and heal.


    A blink of an eye to the next day, the dead wood cliff has been spread in wanjianzong.


    More and more people know a foreign disciple named Xiao Ping, who talks with envy, jealousy and hatred. Even someone has begun to plot how to get the sword unearthed from the dead wood cliff from Han Yu''s hand.


    The next morning, there were visitors.


    Through the palace jade card to transmit information, Han Yu sat in the training room and knew that the visitor was Huo Siyan.


    Han Yu invited Huo Siyan into the living room.


    After sitting down, Huo Siyan went straight to the point and said, "Xiao Ping, I have two things to do for you this time. The first thing is to thank you for saving your life. Here are three pieces of pith. You can take it. There is also a token of elder Ben. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can use this token to find elder Ben. No matter what, I will help you finish one."


    Han Yu is not polite. He takes three pieces of Shensui and the token of elder Huo.


    Huo Siyan then said, "the second thing is about the sword. The sword is the research result of an elder of zongmen. But that elder has said that since the sword is subject to you, it will be given to you!"


    "Research results?" Han Yu asked, not too surprised.


    "Yes, the master buried a piece of colorful gold under the withered wood cliff 30000 years ago, and then used special array to absorb external forces and inject it into the colorful god gold. Over time, the colorful god gold that absorbed thousands of power turned into a sword embryo. It''s a coincidence that this time it just broke out on its own and was unearthed directly. " Huo Siyan sighed.


    "Why did the elder study this way?" Han Yu asked.


    "I''m not sure about that. I heard that the elder was very obsessed with casting tools. He has been doing a research to find out the difference between natural and artificial treasures. That sword is one of his research projects." Huo Siyan said.


    "One of the research projects?" Han Yu was shocked.


    A piece of multicolored gold is a treasure that is hard to find in the world, let alone the sword embryo formed by absorbing the energy of countless experts after tens of thousands of years of gestation. Its value is immeasurable. Actually, it is only one of the research projects. That elder''s handwriting is so large that it is astonishing to the world.


    Huo Siyan nodded seriously.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "can I see that elder?"


    Huo Siyan said: "unless the elder comes to you on his own initiative, it can''t be done."


    Han Yu way: "Huo elder also can''t?"


    Huo Siyan shook her head.


    Han Yu is sorry, but it''s not surprising. The status of a person who can make such a terrible research in wanjianzong is unimaginable. Even if Huo Siyan said that the research was done by wanjian shenzun, the leader of wanjianzong, Han Yu was not surprised.


    So, it''s reasonable that we can''t see it.


    Huo Siyan did not stay for a long time and left in a hurry.


    "The multicolored god gold sword is only one of the research projects. I''m afraid there are many research treasures in wanjianzong that are not inferior to those of the colorful god gold sword!"


    Han Yu''s eyes were shining and he was ready to move.


    Three hours after Huo Siyan left, Han Yu suddenly received a message from Huo Ziwei. Huo Ziwei told Han Yu that Huo Siyan was going to close down and would not go to him for the time being.


    This was, to his surprise, a relief.


    Huo Siyan is not in the mood to accept his disciple for the time being, which makes him lighten a lot of burden.


    Han Yu went out of wanjianzong and rushed to Fengyun manor with colorful golden sword and just got Shensui.


    With the experience of being followed by the tourmaline fairy before, Han Yu was very careful this time. He turned around several cities and changed his appearance. He entered Fengyun manor three days later.


    Fengyun manor everything is the same, the law enforcement team has never come here to make trouble. This is obviously due to Huo Siyan.


    When Han Yu entered his other courtyard, he saw a little girl playing crickets in the yard. A beautiful and noble woman was lying on a rocking chair, basking in the sun in boredom. Zhang Biao stood aside like a servant, afraid to breathe.Zhang Biao was the first to see Han Yu and rushed to meet him. Knowing that it was Han Yu, Caifeng threw the crickets to one side and rushed to Han Yu. Holding Han Yu''s arm, Caifeng complained of boredom and asked Han Yu to take her out shopping.


    The woman glanced at Han Yu and stood up slowly with a soft smile on her face.


    "Master, how is your injury?" Han Yu asked with concern.


    For this suspected mother, or suspected mother''s previous life, Han Yu has great respect and care.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Women''s road.


    Han Yu took out Huo Siyan''s three sacred pith and handed it to the woman and said, "master, I''ve got three more pith. Here you are."


    The woman was not polite and took the marrow.


    At her level, the effect of the holy medicine on her injuries was negligible. Now Han Yu can provide the best healing medicine is Shensui, so even if Shensui is very important to Han Yu, Han Yu is not stingy.


    "What are you carrying?" The woman asked curiously.


    When Han Yu came in, she saw what was on his back.


    Han Yu took off the things on his back. At first glance, it looked like a long scroll. But after Han Yu took the cloth wrapped outside, he was a colorful sword.


    What a beautiful sword Caifeng reached out to wipe curiously.


    Zhang Biao also curiously came over. When he saw the colorful God''s golden sword, his eyes were shining.


    Even the woman''s face also showed a startled look and said, "where did you get the sword embryo made of colorful god gold?"


    Han Yu had to admire the woman''s eyesight. Not only could he see at a glance that the material of the sword was multicolored god gold, but also that it was not a magic weapon, it was just a sword embryo. This vision, Han Yu can''t even catch up with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Han Yu didn''t hide it. He told the story of the dead wood cliff and told the woman some things Huo Siyan told him later.


    After hearing this, the woman said, "if I guess correctly, the research project should be made by the seven disciples of wanjian shenzun, jianqixian. This person is not only a weapon madman, but also a practice madman. He is determined to be the second one of wanjianshenzun. I''m afraid that the research project is the help made by him in order to impact the God''s dignity. The sword should have been unearthed ahead of time and abandoned by him. "


    Han Yu''s mind is the same. Only a disciple of Wan Jian Shen Zun could make such a big experiment in wanjianzong.


    However, hearing the word "abandoned", Han Yu''s face still couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    What he regarded as a treasure was abandoned!


    The woman did not say much, turned back to the room, is obviously healing to go.


    Maybe this sword is just like that in women''s eyes.


    Han Yu''s face twitched again.


    Han Yu asked Zhang Biao to take care of Caifeng, and then he also went to the closed door.


    Han Yu practiced the multicolored God''s golden sword in seclusion, but to his surprise, no matter how he practiced it, the multicolored God''s golden sword did not move. With Han Yu''s strength, he could not do anything about it. Han Yu was shocked and speechless.


    Han Yu wanted to wait for the woman to leave the pass and ask the woman to help him, but some people didn''t want Han Yu to be peaceful.


    Jiang Zitong sent a message that tourmaline fairy, di Qing and her were arrested by lei''ang and asked Han Yu to save them. And warned Han Yu not to let others know. Obviously, this is not Jiang Zitong''s own message.


    If before, these three people''s life and death, Han Yu just don''t care.


    But after what happened on the dry wood cliff, Han Yu changed his view on the three.


    When Han Yu was faced with a life threat, Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy did not turn back, regardless of life and death, to block the sword for Han Yu. This love moved Han Yu.


    And di Qing, he could have been fine, but in order to save Han Yu, he was almost sucked to death by the colorful god golden sword. He was very loyal to Han Yu.


    So even if the three were Protoss, they had already occupied a great position in Han Yu''s heart.


    Their lives are in danger. Han Yu will not ignore them. Even if Han Yu knew that it was Lei Ang''s trap.


    ¡­¡­


    Morling mountain, an abandoned mountain above the sword tide God star.


    The mountains are barren and barren.


    Although abandoned, the mountain is a paradise for many evildoers.


    What kind of shady things you do on the sword tide God Star usually happens in the magic mountain. Therefore, the mountain is also called the mountain of sin.


    In the northern part of the magic mountains, the bodies of the missing are often seen. The law enforcement team of wanjianzong has cleaned the magic mountain more than once, but because of the strong suppression on the sword tide God star, the mountain is dangerous and has a wide area, so it has not been able to clean it. There are still many places on the mountain where evil people like to commit crimes frequently.


    Han Yu walked in the northern foot of the magic mountain, and could feel a gloomy breath coming from his face.


    From time to time, I saw the corpses left in the mountains, indicating ominous.


    The weakest of the people killed here is the early cultivation of the true God, so that the corpse is immortal for thousands of years, and the blood gushes like water, forming a bleak picture of the world.


    After the death of the strong, the resentment and breath of the strong are not dispersed, forming a special force around the mountain, which makes the mountain wither. This is one of the important reasons why the mountain is more and more abandoned.


    A group of people gathered under a mountain peak in Mount Maling. Three of them were kneeling on one knee and unable to move under the invisible pressure. In addition, there were six people, such as lei''ang, Lu plateau and Cao Dahua.


    "Leon, you don''t know what a crime it is to maim the Alliance for no reason. I advise you not to go astray and go to extremes Jiang Zitong''s cold way.


    She would never have dreamed that Leon would be so despicable and crazy that she would arrest them.


    "Well, what about killing you? Who can help me Lei Ang''s ferocious way.


    The last time he was on the dry wood cliff, he was subjected to extreme abuse and humiliation, and put all the blame on Han Yu. Now he has reached the point of madness.


    "Cousin, the man surnamed Xiao hasn''t come yet. Will he not come?" Cao Dahua asked, looking like a pug in front of Leon.


    "Aren''t they Xiao ping''s women? Did Xiao Ping not save his own women? " Frown slightly. For the sake of Zixi, we don''t have anything to do with Jiang Bixian.


    He saw the three men advancing and retreating together with Han Yu on the dry wood cliff that day.


    "Xiao Ping should come. My main worry is whether he will find rescuers or even ask the law enforcement team to help." Lu Gaoyuan looks serious.


    Kidnapping a fellow student is a big crime.


    "I have warned him that if he really wants to save these three people, he will never ask for help!" The way of Leon.Time passed by in a flash.


    With the exception of Leon, everyone else was a little anxious.


    "Why not? Does that boy ignore his own women and companions Cao Dahua''s indignant way.


    "Rego, do you want to warn that boy?" Lu Gaoyuan has an inquiring way.


    Lei ang thought for a moment and then said, "send a letter to Xiao Ping and tell him to cut off one of their arms in a quarter of an hour. After the arm is cut off, the foot is cut off, and the bone is cut off. If he has the ability not to come, then I will kill them."


    Lei Ang''s voice is cold and murderous.


    Not to mention Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy, but the people who followed Lei ang were frightened.


    Lu Gaoyuan nodded and hastily took out a piece of transmission jade card to convey information. This transmission jade card was Jiang Zitong''s transmission jade card.


    Before long, the information was sent out, and Lu plateau began to calculate the time.


    A quarter of an hour is a wonderful time.


    Leon did not hesitate to order: "pull Di Qing to the front, start with the left hand first!"


    Cao Dahua turned around, with a heavy smile on his face, and drew Di Qing to lei''ang.


    "Do it!" Lei ang didn''t even look at di Qing and gave orders directly.


    Cao Dahua''s palm is like a knife, cutting to di Qing''s arm.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a cold drink sounded. I saw a man stepping into the air and appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Xiao Ping, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." There was a smile on Leon''s serious face.


    Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy and di Qing were moved, but they soon worried about Han Yu. Han Yu came alone. Isn''t it for death?


    "Hiss!"


    Blood splashed up.


    Cao Dahua did not stop, cruelly cut off the left arm of Di Qing, and his teeth trembled with pain, but he did not utter a word.


    "You want to die!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    "Well, what can you do for me?" Instead of being afraid, Cao Dahua looked at Han Yu triumphantly.


    "Boss, I''m fine!" Di Qing roared and tried to endure the pain.


    Han Yu took a cold look at Cao Dahua, then turned his eyes to Lei ang and sneered: "the genius who is the 21st in the list of handsome talents is so despicable and shameless. It''s really eye opening!"


    Lei Ang''s face became gloomy and said, "Xiao Ping, don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the sword you got on the dry wood cliff, but kneel at my feet, I may spare you a dog''s life


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, don''t listen to him. Go quickly. Even if you give him the sword, he won''t let us go!" Jiang Zitong called.


    "Noise!" Lei''ang slapped Jiang Zitong on the cheek with a backhand, and hit Jiang Zitong on the ground, and his mouth was full of blood.


    After smoking Jiang Zitong, Lei ang also looked at Han Yu with pride and said, "do you feel heartache? Don''t want your woman to suffer, do as I say. My patience is limited! "


    Lei Ang''s voice dropped. Lu Gaoyuan and three other strong men in the middle of the God surrounded Han Yu, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Xiao Ping, go away and leave us alone." Tourmaline fairy Road, quite some command tone.


    "Oh, it seems that your feelings are still very deep, which is really enviable!" Leiang grabbed the hair of the tourmaline fairy, picked up the tourmaline fairy, and then kicked it in the abdomen of the tourmaline fairy, which made her face deformed with pain.


    "Xiao Ping, is it painful to see your woman tortured by me? It''s hard? Ha ha ha, this is just the beginning Lei ang laughed wildly, his face became very ferocious. He smashed the tourmaline Fairy on the ground, pointed to Han Yu and said, "kill him!"


    Around Han Yu''s four masters, their eyes are cold at the same time.


    However, before they started, Han Yu had already taken the lead in anger.


    "Boom


    One of them raised his hand and prepared to attack and kill Han Yu. Han Yu rushed to him like a ghost and punched him in the head. His head was suddenly destroyed like a watermelon, and the yuan God was exterminated in an instant.


    A strong man in the middle period of the God was killed by Han Yu!


    "Ah..."


    The remaining three yelled, and the crazy Korean Han Yu came.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. His left hand used Lei Dian Hua Jian Jue, and his right hand used Lei long Tun Tian.


    A man''s Jidao magic power was cut off by Han Yu with a sword, and Lei Jianli cut off his right arm.


    The two people in succession smashed the dragon, and the rest of them were smashed.


    Lei Ang''s pupil shrank. He had seen Han Yu''s powerful fighting power in the dry wood cliff before. However, Han Yu''s terrible performance at this time still made him feel incredible.


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    Han Yu is not only powerful in fighting, but also haunts.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a man exploded.


    The body turned into pieces of meat, and Han Yu showed up from behind him.


    The speed is so fast that he can''t catch Han Yu''s figure.


    Lu Gaoyuan and another God in the middle of the strong were a little bit timid. They met each other and were killed by Han Yu. How long can they last!


    "Children, don''t be wild, look at the move!"


    Lei ang leaps to his feet, then points out seven sword Qi from his fingers and kills Han Yu at the same time.


    Han Yu controls the Thunder Dragon sweeping and bumps into seven sword Qi.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Seven big sound, seven sword Qi collapse.


    Lei ang snorted, put his hand into his claw, and caught it on a dragon''s horn. His arm jerked. The Thunder Dragon was broken inch by inch, and finally turned into fly ash.


    Then Leiang swept to Han Yu.


    Han Yu kicks out and collides with Lei Ang''s sweeping leg, just like two stars collide. Both of them are hit with a dull hum and fly backward.


    Suddenly, Lu highland and another God in the middle of the master launched the attack at the same time.


    Lu highland uses the medium level Jidao magic power to break the feeling finger, and another master uses the middle level Jidao magic power silver wing Saint skill.


    Duanqing points out a huge blood hole on Han Yu''s left leg, which almost cuts off Han Yu''s left leg. Yinyi Shenggong and Han Yu almost cut off Han Yu''s waist like Tiandao!


    Both of them were overjoyed at their success.


    "You are just a God. The weak in the early days of the gods also want to save people. It''s beyond your ability. Xiao Ping, the magic mountain will be your burial place!" Road plateau laughs a way, a pair of victory in hand appearance.


    "Let your two women accompany you, we also calculate to you not thin, go down to the earth, you should thank us!" Another sneered.


    "Give me that sword, Xiao ping Leon''s way down.


    Han Yu''s eyes were gloomy. He slowly swept the three men and said in a murderous way, "do you want that sword? YesHan Yu grabs at the void, and suddenly a sharp sound of breaking the sky comes. A colorful streamer quickly cuts across the void and falls into Han Yu''s hand. It is a colorful sword.


    This sword has not been opened yet. In a blink of an eye, it looks like a sword embryo carved from ordinary glass.


    However, when lei''ang and Lu Gaoyuan saw the sword clearly, they were all surprised and greedy.


    "Give it to me!" Lei ang stretched out his hand and couldn''t wait.


    Lu Gaoyuan and another face show a trace of regret. With Lei ang here, this sword can''t reach them.


    "If you want it, then go on!"


    Han Yu raised his sword with one hand and then chopped it down.


    "Shua!"


    A multicolored light rushed out of the sword, turned into sword Qi and chopped at Lei ang.


    "Humph, stand up in a desperate situation!"


    Leiang snorted coldly, and his palm soared to the sky.


    The terrible palm print collided with the sword spirit, which was easily split in two by the sword spirit.


    "This..."


    Leon was startled, and in a hurry he burst out again.


    However, it was too late for him to realize that it was too late for him to use other magical powers.


    The sword Qi was cut on lei''ang''s body, which exploded directly and then turned into fly ash.


    Lu Gaoyuan, Cao Dahua and other three people''s expressions instantly solidified.


    Han Yu was stunned.


    He knew that the multicolored God''s golden sword was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible that he killed a genius who was the 21st in the list of handsome talents with one sword.


    "It is worthy of being a colorful God''s golden sword which has been pregnant for 30000 years, and it is worthy of being a artifact that I can''t even refine!" Han Yu sighed.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Lu plateau and the strong man in the middle period of the God came back to God, and quickly jumped up and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    Han Yu snorted and quickly waved the multicolored god gold sword. The two swords roared out and easily cut them down.


    The rest of Cao Dahua was scared to pee his pants and his legs trembled.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come here. If you dare come, I''ll kill him!"


    Cao Dahua holds Di Qing as a hostage, holds his right hand on di Qing''s head, and his five fingers are inserted into his flesh and blood. He can destroy Di Qing''s holy palace and eliminate Di Qing''s original spirit at any time.


    Han Yu stops and looks at Cao Dahua like an idiot.


    Cao Dahua thought that Han Yu was afraid, and then he became arrogant. He said, "Xiao Ping, you can never fight me, forever! Get down on your knees


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it''s dirty to kill you as an idiot like you!"


    Cao Dahua yelled: "now Di Qing is in my hand. Do you dare to go against my will, kneel or not?"


    Cao Dahua''s fingers can''t help but go deep into di Qing''s head.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared in the same place. When Cao Dahua reacted, Han Yu had already appeared behind him. A finger sword went straight through his eyebrows from the back of his head, smashing the holy palace and destroying the yuan God.


    "What an idiot!"


    Han Yu didn''t even bother to look at Cao Dahua. He helped Di Qing untie the blockade, and then went to relieve the blockade on Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy.


    At the same time, Han Yu untied the blockade on the two people, and they rushed to Han Yu at the same time, holding Han Yu firmly and crying bitterly.


    "Er..."


    Han Yu Leng in situ, if before, he will definitely not hesitate to push two people away, but now, after all, some can not bear.


    After a long time, the two people reluctantly let Han Yu go and looked at each other. They were so ashamed that they could not find a place to go.


    "I put you into the space magic weapon, you good healing!"


    After Han Yu finished, without waiting for the three people to agree, he directly put them into a magic weapon of space. Then Han Yu looked around, and there was a deep surprise in his eyes.


    "People talk about the color changing magic mountain, but it''s my holy land! Since I came to the sword tide God star, I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation. It''s time to practice in seclusion for some time! "


    With a wave of his hand, Han Yu collected the flesh bodies of Lu plateau and Cao Dahua, and then his body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Before long, Han Yu appeared in the hinterland of morling mountain, where the cold air was more severe, and the special strength of the strong was even more terrible. The strong people in the early days of the gods could not walk here. However, Han Yu had nothing to do. Han Yu went into a cave, sat cross legged, swallowed the demons, and refined the flesh of countless masters.


    They are all in the spirit mountain.


    Mengling mountain is the place where the sword tide God Star attacks. I don''t know how many experts have been killed and thrown away in the wild. However, the bodies of those masters are immortal and their energy is not scattered. For ordinary people, the bodies of those strong people are ominous, but for Han Yu, they are the most precious material for cultivation.


    All the things containing energy can be refined and turned into the purest aura for Han Yu to cultivate.


    The bodies of hundreds of strong men above the early stage of the true God were all refined by the devouring demons and turned into incomparable massive auras, which were then introduced into Han Yu''s body and easily refined into vitality by Han Yu.


    A month later, di Qing, Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy were all in good condition. They were bored in Han Yu''s space magic weapon. They had no response to several contacts with Han Yu. They had to wait quietly inside.


    One day, Han Yu, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two bright lights.


    "It has reached the full circle in the early days of the emperor of heaven. It is only one step away from the middle of the emperor of heaven!" Han Yu was full of joy.


    The strong man who reaches his level is as hard as heaven if he wants to make progress.


    If Han Yu hadn''t robbed so many strong people in the magic mountain, he would have to wait until the age of the monkey.


    "The most important task now is to collect Shensui. From the peak of Wudi to the early days of emperor Tiandi, it took a piece of Shensui to succeed. This time, it would cost at least ten times as much. We have to prepare ten pieces of divine marrow, and then impact the mid-term of the emperor of heaven, so that we can have a breakthrough in one fell swoop! "


    If it was not for the Shensui given to the woman, Han Yu already had the conditions to impact the mid-term God, but Han Yu was not distressed.


    Although Shensui is rare, Han Yu is willing to give it to a woman.


    Han Yu stood up and told the three people in the magic weapon of space that he was closing the door, and let them out again after he left the customs. The three had no objection.


    Of course, Han Yu can''t let them out now. If they see that the flesh of so many powerful men in the magic mountain has disappeared, they will surely suspect Han Yu. Re BIE is a tourmaline fairy. He has already known that Han Yu is a human race, so he must be able to think of something.


    Han Yu stood up and walked out of the cave. He just saw a woman in White Palace Dress flying from a distance and stopped not far from Han Yu.


    This is a very beautiful woman, with a peerless face, incomparable nobility, act like a empress. That incomparable temperament, only Han Yu from 50000 years ago back to the woman can be comparable.Han Yu was on guard for a moment. Her intuition told her that this man was very strong and dangerous.


    "I''d like to talk about how the corpses of morlingshan disappeared without any reason. It turns out that there''s a shit stirring stick!" The woman looked at Han Yu''s cold way.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly became ugly. The woman even said that he was a stirring excrement stick. What a reason!


    "Boy, where did you take those bodies? Please give it to me The woman was commanding and commanding.


    Although the woman gives Han Yu a feeling of unfathomability and incomprehensibility, and from her claim to be in this seat, we can see that this man''s strength and position are not simple, but Han Yu still does not like to say: "who are you? What do you do with the corpses of morlingshan? "


    "Do you dare to question me?" the woman snorted coldly


    From the woman''s body uploaded out of the cold, immediately let Han Yu feel a burst of creeps.


    "How strong! Who is this man? I haven''t heard of the guardian of morling mountain Han Yu''s heart throbbed.


    "Don''t you tell me the truth?" Women step forward, not a bit of strong breath leakage, but stepped on the void shaking, that terrible momentum, incomparable.


    "Tell you..." Han Yu really wants to scold.


    It''s just inexplicable. The bodies of morlingshan are all thrown away, and there is no one to manage them. He "takes care of the environment" and makes mistakes?


    Naturally, women should not be allowed to know the details. Otherwise, Han Yu''s secret of swallowing the heavenly way could not be hidden. With the strength of women, Han Yu was absolutely dead and alive.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to use the strongest force of emptiness to cross the void and escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    The woman snorted, and the void collapsed. Han Yu was so shocked that he coughed up blood and fell out.


    This made Han Yu tremble with fear. He could seriously hurt him with a slight cough. At least, he was in the late period of the God of heaven, and he was also a terrible existence of the outstanding.


    Han Yu did not reserve any more, and the power of her soul surged out to cover the woman. However, even so, the woman''s body seemed to be covered with a veil, which made Han Yu unable to see through.


    "I want to escape under my nose. I''m really out of my power. I''m not honest enough to attract you?" Looking down at Han Yu, the woman looks like she is tall.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying!"


    Han Yu pulled out the multicolored God''s golden sword on his back. With a slight effort, the cloth wrapped on the sword was smashed, and the colorful God''s golden sword was revealed.


    "Why? How could you have this sword? What is the relationship between you and the seven immortals? " Asked the woman in surprise.


    "I am a disciple of wanjianzong. What do you think is the relationship between me and him?" Han Yu made a careless eye.


    Although the multicolored God''s golden sword is very powerful, Han Yu still has no confidence in the face of women. I hope that the identity of wanjianzong''s disciple and the colorful God''s golden sword can help him to extricate himself from the crisis.


    The woman''s face slightly improved and said, "since you are a disciple of wanjianzong, you don''t even know me?"


    Han Yu is stunned. Is this woman also a member of wanjianzong?


    Han Yu said: "I''m just a novice. I don''t know the elder. I don''t know your name?"


    The woman looked at Han Yu with a strange look and murmured to herself, "it''s strange how old seven passed on this sword to a novice disciple."


    "Old seven?" Han Yu was greatly moved. Was the woman in front of her eyes a disciple of the ten thousand sword God and a sister of the seven immortals of the sword?


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. The disciples of Wan Jian God Zun, they were all terrible beings at the top of the gods. One breath could blow him to death. No wonder he could not see the depth of each other even if he released his soul power.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to hide something, and said: "tell me, master, this sword is my dead wood Cliff..."


    Han Yu told the woman the cause and effect of getting the multicolored god gold sword. The woman''s face was relieved when she heard it.


    No longer entangled with the relationship between Han Yu and the seven immortals of the sword, he asked, "since you are a disciple of wanjianzong, what do you do with those corpses in the magic mountain?"


    Han Yu is speechless. Why did he come back?


    Why is this woman so concerned about the bodies here?


    Isn''t she a disciple of wanjian deity? Shouldn''t she be tired of the devil mountain?


    Now, Han Yu couldn''t cope with it. Suddenly, his mind was fixed. He arched his hand at the woman and said, "I''d like to make this sword a magic weapon after I got it. But after many efforts, I couldn''t help it. So I think of the time when the sword was unearthed Wait, devour everything, I guess whether we can use its power to sacrifice it. So I thought about it. I gathered the corpses and gave the sword a steady stream of energy. As a result, those bodies were sucked dry by the sword, but I still can''t do anything with the sword! "


    The woman''s eyes are sharp at Han Yu''s eyes. She seems to be able to see through Han Yu''s body and ask, "really?"


    Han Yu said: "in front of the elders, never dare to lie!"


    The woman''s expression eased a little and asked, "do you know why I want to track down the body?"


    Han Yu shook his head. He also wanted to know why. However, the woman''s reply made Han Yu speechless.


    "I don''t know it''s normal." Women''s road.


    Han Yu was speechless, thinking, what else do you want me to do?


    The woman said, "as you are a disciple of wanjianzong and recognized by the seven immortals, I will exempt you from death. However, you can be excused from death, but you can''t escape from living. From then on, you will follow me around and serve you for 10000 years. After that, you will be free again! "


    "Ah?" Han Yu suddenly changed color.


    Serving her for ten thousand years does not mean that he will be a servant of a woman for ten thousand years?


    Han Yu didn''t want to kill Han Yu.


    "Well, I''m impatient when others ask for help? What''s that look like? " Women are not happy.


    "Master, I just don''t feel worthy to follow you around!" Han Yu with a cry, no way, in the face of such a strong, he also had to put away the arrogance of the emperor swallow the sky.


    "match the seat has the final say, and talk nonsense, follow me!" With that, the woman turned and flew towards the mountain in the distance.


    Han Yu''s hand holding the multicolored God''s golden sword tightened and loosened. Finally, Han Yu had no choice but to follow the woman.


    Women are the strongest at the top of the gods. Even if Han Yu revealed his identity and exerted his strongest fighting power, he would not be a match for women even if he borrowed the power of colorful God''s golden sword.


    Han Yu can only temporarily compromise, looking for opportunities.


    The mountain ahead was surrounded by clouds, which could not be penetrated by the naked eye. When Han Yu entered the mountain, he found that there was a huge magic array hidden here. It was definitely the work of the supernatural master.Through the magic array, the front suddenly opens up.


    From a distance, it seems to be a towering mountain, but the reality is a paradise of flowers and birds. Green mountains and green waters, lakes and palaces, set against each other, uncanny.


    "How could there be such a beautiful place in the magic mountain?"


    Even with Han Yu''s insight, he was amazed by the scenery in front of him at this time. It was just like a poem or a picture, not like a human being.


    "This is our ashram!" Women are quite proud.


    "Master, I don''t know how to address you yet?" Han Yu asked.


    The construction of such an outdoor peach garden in the poor mountain and evil water of morling mountain makes Han Yu more curious about this woman.


    "You can call my host!" Women''s light way.


    "Master?" Han Yu felt bitter in his heart.


    "There are only you and me here. If you don''t want to go to the place where I don''t want you to go, don''t blame me if you lose your life. Here, you are rewarded by the palace. You can practice in the palace at ordinary times. If you have something to tell you, you can come out again! " The woman points to a palace road.


    Although the palace is also majestic, but compared with the main hall, it is a world of difference. It shows the identity of Han Yu''s servant.


    The woman said, the body moved, then disappeared without a trace.


    Han Yu glanced at this paradise. He could not see anything except astonishment. Han Yu entered the palace of his servant.


    After entering the palace, Han Yu arranged a trapped array, and then quietly contacted Jiang Zitong.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, do you know how many disciples our Lord has?"


    As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, you are invincible". Han Yu doesn''t even know who the other party is. How to fight with her, you can only find out her identity before you know her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Jiang Zitong asked in doubt.


    Han Yu didn''t let them out for such a long time, which made her feel very strange. If it wasn''t for believing that Han Yu would not do them any harm, the three would have broken the space magic weapon together and rushed out.


    "Just ask." Han Yudao.


    Han Yu''s answer is perfunctory, which makes Jiang Zitong very confused.


    "It is said that our patriarch has received 18 disciples in total. Some of them have passed away and some have traveled abroad. Only a few of them are still in the wanjian sect. I don''t know exactly what they are." Jiang Zitong replied.


    In her status, she is not qualified to contact with the level of wanjian deity disciple.


    "Do you know how many female disciples there are?" Han Yu asked.


    Jiang Zitong could not help but raise her mouth. She was quite upset. This kind of unhappiness simply came to some inexplicable.


    Maybe when you fall in love with someone, no matter what the other party is for, as long as you talk about people of the same sex with yourself, no matter who they are, they will be secretly jealous!


    "There seem to be two!" Jiang Zitong replied.


    "Do you know their names?" Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Zitong''s resolute way.


    Han Yu frowned, but Jiang Zitong almost knew nothing.


    "Anything else?" Jiang Zitong didn''t get Han Yu''s response and asked.


    "Nothing more!"


    "When will you let us out?"


    "Wait a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Zitong felt depressed.


    Han Yu''s heart moved and he contacted Su Zhouzhou.


    Su Zhouzhou is an inner disciple, and his level of involvement must be higher than that of Jiang Zitong. Maybe he knows the disciple of wanjian shenzun.


    Su Zhouzhou did not disappoint Han Yu. Su Zhouzhou told Han Yu that there were 18 disciples of wanjianshenzun, five of whom had passed away. Some of the remaining 13 disciples traveled abroad, and some of them were in charge of internal and external affairs of wanjianzong.


    Among them, there are two female disciples, one is a nine disciple, named jianjiuling; the other is a seventeen disciple, named jianshiqi.


    Han Yu asked about the characteristics of the two female disciples, but Su Zhouzhou couldn''t answer.


    Although he knows more than Jiang Zitong, he is only superficial.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. Now it is a great progress to reduce the scope to two people. Han Yu asks Su Zhouzhou to investigate the details of Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 secretly.


    A few days later, the woman did not come to find Han Yu, as if she had forgotten Han Yu.


    "Since she didn''t kill me, she brought me here, which shows that I have some value for her. If I go out for a walk, she won''t kill me directly?"


    Han Yu can''t sit still. If he can walk around this paradise, it will be of great help for him to understand women.


    Han Yu thought about it and decided to venture out.


    Although the woman told him not to walk around, Han Yu could not be too honest.


    When Han Yu left the palace, he saw a clear lake, like a pearl inlaid in the valley. In the distance, there are many green mountains, pavilions, rare stones and ancient trees.


    Han Yu followed the lake and went to the main hall.


    Although there are many palaces, the main hall is very eye-catching. It is majestic, white as jade, and carved from beautiful jade. Like its master, it gives people a sense of immaculate, pure, yet indescribable and indecent.


    "Poop


    Suddenly, the lake splashed with water and hit Han Yu. Han Yu turned his head and saw that his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This is..."


    A golden figure, playful after the splash, then swish into the water, swim to the distance. Han Yu''s eyes locked on the golden figure and saw what it was.


    This is a loach with a length of one meter, its whole body is golden as if it were carved out of gold, and it has four feet.


    The legendary golden loach with dragon claws!


    Golden loach with dragon claw is one of the ten treasures, as famous as Baiwei Golden Chicken. It not only has the healing effect of holy medicine, but also has the supreme treasure medicine of washing tendons and cutting marrow.


    It is said that as long as one has taken the dragon claw loach, his muscles and bones are as strong as iron and steel gold. It is the most precious medicine in the cultivation world and the most precious cultivation treasure that countless practitioners dream of.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept the whole lake. There were three golden loaches in the lake.


    "Worthy of being a disciple of wanjian God Zun, he raised three golden loaches with dragon claws!"


    Han Yu sighed that every one of them would cause a bloodbath and make countless people scramble wildly. And this woman, on the lake as a pet!


    Han Yu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If he could catch a golden loach with dragon claw to barbecue, it would definitely be the world''s best. Not to mention its cultivation value, just the enjoyment of taste buds can make people infatuated.However, thinking of the woman''s horror, Han Yu couldn''t help but shiver. He had to take back the impulse to steal one, and moved his eyes hard to stop looking at the three dragon claw loaches.


    Three dragon claw loach have life in general. They swim not far away from each other. They jump out of the water together and slap the water flowers to play with Han Yu. It seems that they are saying: if you have the ability, you can eat us!


    Han Yu was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "You three animals, wait for me. I will bake you all one day sooner or later."


    Han Yu angrily left the lake.


    After walking forward for a while, a faint fragrance was suddenly introduced into Han Yu''s nose. After a little sniffing, Han Yu felt fresh and fresh, and the whole person was on the air.


    Han Yu looked along the direction of the aroma, when he saw the things that sent out the aroma, his heart was shocked.


    "Jade rock ancient tea!" In Han Yumu''s eyes, there are two bright lights.


    In the garden not far away, an ancient tea tree stands tall and graceful. Each leaf is crystal clear, just like a beautiful jade carving and carving, spontaneously emitting light. The roots of ancient tea trees grow out of the soil and are coiled on one jade after another.


    This is the legendary jade rock ancient tea. In addition to the legendary medicine, it is the best medicine to keep youth forever.


    The eternal youth here is really eternal. Even on that day, it will not look old.


    You know, even if you can keep your youthful appearance for a long time, you will come to the end of your life. Once it reaches that point, the essence and Qi in the body will be lost, and the appearance will naturally decline.


    This ancient jade rock tea is very precious. For women, even women in the realm of gods have incomparable attraction.


    It can be said without doubt that if the jade rock ancient tea and the dragon claw golden loach appear in the cultivation world at the same time, and they are ownerless, the former will even cause far more disturbance than the latter.


    The madness of women in order to keep their youth forever is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    The peach garden in the world has shocked Han Yu far more than the golden loach and jade rock ancient tea.


    When Han Yu went to the main hall, there were no less than nine kinds of rare and precious treasures, and all kinds of them were eye-catching.


    After seeing the woman''s wealth, Han Yu finally knew why the sword seven immortals used colorful gold to do the experiment. These disciples of wanjian deity are so rich that they have become abnormal.


    Compared with Han Yu, he is simply a poor man.


    Han Yu felt that as long as he killed the women and owned all the women''s wealth, he would not have to worry about the cultivation materials to the peak of the emperor of heaven. Of course, that''s just thinking.


    Standing in front of the main hall, looking up at the plaque on the main hall, Han Yu''s face gradually showed a smile.


    "Jianling palace, then that woman is the nine disciples of wanjianshenzun. Jianjiuling Han Yu thought.


    Han Yu is going to go around the back of the main hall to have a look. Suddenly, a strange fragrance comes out of the main hall.


    The fragrance was dozens of times stronger than that of Yuyan ancient tea, and it had a strange smell. When he smelled it, Han Yu couldn''t help sneezing.


    "What''s the smell of flowers? How can they smell so bad?" Han Yu''s face wrinkled.


    But Han Yu didn''t cover his nose and sniffed.


    "Zi..."


    Suddenly, there was a slight pain in Han Yu''s body, like a sudden electric shock.


    Han Yu looked inward at his body and was shocked. After the flower fragrance entered the human body, it could corrode Han Yu''s flesh and blood.


    Han Yu watched with helplessness that he was corroded, and then his mental method worked and refined the fragrance of the flowers easily.


    "The fragrance of flowers can actually corrode flesh and blood, isn''t it..." Han Yu''s heart beat wildly.


    He thought of a kind of magic flower in the cultivation world, a kind of magic flower that can only grow in the Shura battlefield.


    Han Yu took a look around, and the fragrance of flowers overflowed everywhere. It had no effect on the surrounding plants, rocks, etc., but only had a corrosive effect on flesh and blood. This further proves Han Yu''s conjecture.


    "How could that smell of flowers come from her palace? What did she plant that magical flower in her palace


    "Zizizi..."


    Suddenly, the skin on the back of Han Yu''s hand began to rot. although it prevented the flower fragrance from entering the body, it began to corrode from the outside.


    Han Yu quickly propped up the shield of vitality and blocked the fragrance of the flowers outside, unable to get close to his skin.


    "Sir, are you there?" Han Yu hesitated for a moment and raised his voice to ask.


    There was no answer. Han Yu asked three times in succession, but there was no response.


    Han Yu''s mind became active in an instant.


    Is Jian Jiuling out?


    "Master, if you don''t answer, I''ll come in!" Han Yudao.


    Han Yu silently counted ten times in his heart. Jian Jiuling didn''t answer. Han Yu resolutely walked to the palace.


    When Han Yu opened the Palace door, a chill came to his face, as if what he had opened was not the gate of the palace, but the gate of Shura hell.


    Han Yu stepped into the palace. The palace was deep and terrifying. It was in sharp contrast to what it looked like outside.


    "Damn it, the nine spirits of the sword are human beings or ghosts. How can the palace where they live have so much yin?" Han Yu frowned.


    Han Yu walked forward for a distance, and suddenly a transparent creature appeared in Han Yu''s line of sight. It was actually the spirit of the dead.


    At this moment, Han Yu really has a feeling of entering the hell of Shura.


    The dead resent seeing Han Yu, he didn''t attack Han Yu. Instead, he screamed and ran away.


    Han Yu ignored and rushed to the place where the flower fragrance came.


    In the depth of the palace, a black mist gradually came out. Han Yu couldn''t see through the black fog. However, Han Yu still entered the fog without hesitation and continued to walk in the direction of the fragrance of flowers.


    The more you move forward, the stronger the smell of the flowers, the more you feel like vomiting.


    Moreover, the power of corrosion became more and more terrifying, and even the vitality could be corroded. Han Yu could only thicken the shield of vitality.


    Suddenly, the front of a group of fluorescence, that fluorescence in the black fog, like fireflies in general, looks small, but also very eye-catching.


    It''s a jade body that radiates light. It''s naked. Every inch of skin is perfect.


    The most important one is a woman, lying quietly on the stone bed, like a sleeping beauty.


    Even with Han Yu''s calmness, he could not help but feel the heat in his stomach.


    This sleeping woman is no other than the nine spirits of the sword.


    That sleeping appearance, less than a few high on the dignity, more than a little pity for the gentle.


    Han Yu took his eyes away from Jian Jiuling and looked at the black plant behind the stone bed.


    The black plant is hanging in the air, the root system creeps like an octopus antenna, and there is a black flower the size of a washbasin growing on the branch. The black flower constantly emits black gas, and turns into countless ghost like images, which is very ferocious.The black air gushing from the flowers turns into six pieces of training and falls to the nine spirits of the sword.


    One is aimed at the forehead, the other on the navel, two on the hands and two on the feet. The essence of the flower slowly infuses into the body of the nine spirits of the sword.


    "Sure enough, it''s the one that''s going to eat the bones and divide the corpses!" Han Yu''s pupils were tight, staring at the flowers, and his face was dignified.


    Only in the battlefield where countless people have died, will it be bred. Like the yellow spring flower, it is a famous magic flower in the cultivation world.


    Han Yu now finally knows why jianjiuling chose to build a Taoist temple in morlingshan, and why he should be held responsible for cleaning the corpse of morlingshan.


    Those corpses of morling mountain are the nourishment of the flower of bone erosion and dismemberment.


    There is also a name for the flower, which is called Sansheng Sanshi immortal flower. It is said that this plant can grow for three generations and never wither.


    "Does she want to break the secret of the three lives of the flower of eroding bones and dismembering corpses to baptize her body? Does she want to live three lives?" Han Yu was greatly moved.


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s not impossible.


    If the nine spirits of the sword can completely break the secret of the three lives of the three generations, then it is not impossible to live three lives.


    A strong man at the top of the God has a life span of 50000 years. If he can live for three generations, does it not mean that he has a life span of 150000 years? It would be unthinkable if she broke through the realm of God again.


    Han Daewoo is a peerless enemy!


    Destroy!


    The first thought in Han Yu''s mind.


    Han Yu quietly runs the mental method to prepare for the strongest attack.


    At this time, Jian Jiuling, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. In those beautiful eyes, there were two chilling rays of light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    "Who let you in?" Sword nine spirit angry way.


    There was a flash of killing light in the eyes, a lot of anger, and a touch of fear in the deep.


    She did not expect that Han Yu was so brave as to break into her palace without authorization. If she did not wake up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Yu''s heart throbbed. He didn''t expect Jian Jiuling to wake up at this time.


    Han Yu had to give up the thought of killing the nine spirits of the sword. He said in a hurry: "I smell the strange fragrance of flowers. I asked the elder for many times, but the elder didn''t answer. Worried about the safety of the elder, he broke in to watch without authorization. Please forgive me!"


    "Go away!"


    Jian Jiuling whispered, which made Han Yu''s head buzzing. He couldn''t help but step back.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he turned around and left.


    "Stop!"


    Han Yu didn''t take a few steps, but suddenly came the cold voice of Jian Jiuling.


    Jian Jiuling has already stood up, and with a move, a black air stream burst out from the flower, and then it is driven into Han Yu''s body by the sword nine spirit.


    "This is the essence of the flower of eroding bones and dismembering corpses. As long as I move my heart, I can tear you apart at any time. From now on, if you dare to disobey the orders of this seat again, this seat will let you die without a burial place The voice of the nine swords rings.


    Han Yu sneers in his heart, and he is really powerful, but he swallows the heaven. What power can''t swallow?


    However, there was still a look of fear on his face and said, "I understand!"


    The nine spirits of the sword nodded with satisfaction and said, "go away, wait outside the hall!"


    Jian Jiuling watched Han Yu withdraw from the palace. His face suddenly changed. He vomited a mouthful of blood. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Jian Jiuling slowly sat down with his hands on the stone bed. He quickly sat down with his knees crossed. After running for several weeks, he slowly calmed down the breath in his body. He took a deep breath and thought, "this boy almost broke into my good deeds. But it seems that he really broke in by mistake. Hum, you can be regarded as breaking in by mistake. Otherwise, we have already killed you as bone erosion The fertilizer of the corpse flower


    Jian Jiuling stood up, took a look at the flower of bone erosion, and strode out of the palace.


    When he walked out of the palace, he regained his lofty and indescribable posture.


    "What''s your name?" Sword nine Ling back hand, arrogant as if the empress, a pair of condescending appearance.


    "Disciple Xiao Ping." Han Yudao.


    "Now I give you a task. As long as you can complete this task, I will help you to dissolve the essence of the bone eating and corpse splitting flower in your body. If you can''t finish it, the essence of the flower will instantly devour you and make your bones disappear Sword nine spirit, gloomy way.


    "Please tell me Han Yu kept his head down in order not to let Jian Jiuling see anything wrong.


    "this seat needs a kind of thing called" forever pearl "to be used for cultivation. The Pearl of the world can only be bred only in the battle of shoro. It is a kind of precious stone that has been absorbed by the essence of the sun and the moon for thousands of years, and countless dead energy and resentment. As far as I know, there is this kind of gem in the demon battle field. I will give you one year. Within one year, you must find a jewel for us, or you will be at your own risk! " Sword nine spirit deep voice way.


    Han Yu was secretly pleased. Didn''t that mean he could leave here?


    Ren Gao, as long as bird flies away from here?


    Jian Jiuling seemed to be able to see Han Yu''s mind, and reminded him, "don''t think that if you leave here, you can serve Yin and Yang. This seat can tell you responsibly that in the end of the day, no one can dissolve the essence of bone erosion and dismemberment in your body


    Han Yu sneers at him. He doesn''t need to ask for help, but he can solve it by himself.


    However, his face showed a loyal look, and said, "don''t worry about it, but I dare not be ambivalent."


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said, "that''s good. You go!"


    Han Yu stopped and asked, "master, where is the demon battlefield?"


    Jian Jiuling was stunned and asked in surprise, "aren''t you a disciple of wanjianzong? You don''t even know the battle field of the demon


    Han Yu said: "the disciple is the latest entry-level new disciple."


    Jian Jiuling''s face was surprised and said, "so it is. You should go back to wanjianzong first, and someone will take you to the demon field soon."


    Han Yu took his orders in a hurry.


    When Han Yu was out of the valley, two jade cards suddenly flew in, and the voice of Jian Jiuling was heard in the air: "these two jade cards, one is the great mountain protection array map of Jianling palace Taoist temple, and the other is the transmission jade card that you and I contact separately!"


    Han Yu took two jade cards, put away the transmission jade card, and crushed the other one.


    As soon as the jade card broke, a light rushed into Han Yu''s mind. Soon, Han Yu knew the mountain protection array in the Taoist temple of Jianling palace.


    After that, Han Yu did not stay much. He left the temple and quickly left the mountain.


    After returning to wanjianzong, Han Yu released Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy."What are you doing? Why did it take so long to let us out? " The tourmaline asked unhappily.


    Han Yu was too lazy to deal with the tourmaline fairy. He looked at Jiang Zitong and said, "elder martial sister Jiang, do you know the demon battle?"


    The imperial seal fairy snorted coldly, but did not continue to attack.


    Jiang Zitong said: "the demon battlefield is one of the main battlefields of the dark turmoil 100000 years ago. After that, many disturbances in the divine world have fought on the demon battlefield. The new disciples of each session of wanjianzong will go to the demon battle field for training half a year after their introduction. We call it the entrance competition. "


    Han Yu nodded. That''s why jianjiuling said that someone would take him to the demon field soon.


    Han Yu couldn''t think twice about the task assigned by Jian Jiuling.


    Jiang Zitong then said: "the entry competition will be ranked. The higher the ranking, the greater the reward. Especially in the top ten, it is hard for others to get the rewards they can get after decades of struggle. Therefore, the entrance competition is very important for every new disciple. "


    "What is the content of the contest?" asked the tourmaline


    After sharing weal and woe this time, the mustard in Jiang Zitong''s heart and that of tourmaline has been eliminated, and a kind of tacit understanding has been formed between them.


    Jiang Zitong said: "the content of the competition is very simple, that is, whoever gets more stones will be ranked higher. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, many strange stones have been formed. Some of them have terrible lethality and can be used as weapons. Some contain pure energy and can be absorbed and refined. The strange stone with terror and lethality is called the nuclear transformation stone. The top-level nuclear transformation stone explodes, and its strength is no weaker than that of ordinary low-level Tiandi soldiers. The strange stone with pure energy is called Jingyuan stone. The most powerful essence stone is said to be more precious than divine marrow, and the effect of cultivation is better than divine marrow. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Han Yu and the tourmaline fairy''s faces were startled. Shensui is one of the most precious cultivation materials in the world. Unexpectedly, there is a more precious essence stone than Shensui.


    Han Yu has reached the state of great perfection in the early days of emperor Tiandi. It is only a line away from the middle period of emperor Tiandi. If he can get the most powerful essence stone to practice, it will be easier for Han Yu to break through the middle period of Tiandi.


    Seeing the excited and expectant faces of Han Yu and the tourmaline fairy, Jiang Zitong said with a smile: "of course, the most powerful essence stone only exists in the legend. I have never seen it before. When I took part in the entrance competition, the highest level essence stone I found was only comparable to the top-grade chalcedony, not to mention the imperial pith, let alone surpass the divine marrow!"


    Han Yu asked, "have you ever seen the Pearl of the world?"


    "Jewel of the world?" Jiang Zitong shook his head and said, "what is that?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s also a kind of strange stone. I heard that there is that kind of thing in the demon''s battlefield."


    Jiang Zitong said: "I have never heard of it. Has Di Qing ever heard of it?"


    Everyone looked at di Qing.


    Although Di Qing is much older than Jiang Zitong, and he has joined the wanjianzong for hundreds of years, in this world of respected strength, di Qing''s strength is not as strong as Jiang Zitong. He also has to call Jiang Zitong a senior sister. So Jiang Zitong calls Di Qing''s name taboo, it''s nothing.


    Di Qing shook his head and said, "I have never heard of it."


    The imperial seal fairy whispered to Han Yu: "do you disguise as Xiao Ping and mix with wanjianzong, with the purpose of being the treasure of the world?"


    Han Yu whispered, "am I so promising? My purpose is to subvert the master of swordsmen


    "If there is such a day, I will be happy and proud of you."


    Although Han Yu is a genius against the sky, the tourmaline fairy doesn''t think that Han Yu has the ability to subvert wanjianzong. In her opinion, no one in the world has that ability.


    After Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy left, Han Yu was lost in thought.


    Whether or not to do the task assigned by Jian Jiuling has become a very complicated matter for Han Yu.


    Han Yu can defuse the spirit of jianjiuling, which penetrates into Han Yu''s body. Han Yu can defuse it at any time and pose no threat to him. Han Yu can not listen to Jian Jiuling.


    But in this way, Han Yu will not be able to stay in wanjianzong.


    After thinking about it, Han Yu decided to compromise for the time being and do things for Jian Jiuling.


    ¡­¡­


    Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy were not far away when a group of people suddenly rushed out and surrounded them.


    The tourmaline fairy is not surprised, di Qing and Jiang Zitong''s faces suddenly become ugly.


    Because they are not God''s allies.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Zitong asked in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just asked younger martial sister Jiang and these two to sit down in our God alliance!" Xiao lingjiu came out, looking like a commanding officer.


    "Di Qing and I are no longer members of the alliance of gods and poles. We are different and we are not conspiring with each other." Jiang Zitong hummed.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, don''t be so angry. This is the order of the alliance leader. Don''t you even give the leader face?" There was a sneer on the Xiao lingjiu''s face, and a look of resentment flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    On that day, she was forced by Su Zhouzhou to kowtow to Jiang Zitong to admit her mistake. It has been her nightmare. She does not want to avenge her revenge all the time. Today, she finally has a chance.


    "His face, does he still have face?" Jiang Zitong sneers at Shao Yangwu. In the past, she still respected Shao Yangwu, but when she saw that Shao Yangwu bullied the weak and was afraid of the strong, she was disgusted.


    Shao Yangwu was even the leader of Shenji alliance, but compared with Han Yu, he was nothing but rubbish.


    Will Jiang Zitong give him face? It''s a joke!


    "Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Let''s do it!" Xiao lingjiu''s face sank and he waved.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it the alliance with you? Go, I''ll see what tricks Shaoyang Wu can do Jiang Zitong carried his hands and strode towards the direction of Shenji alliance. He was calm and natural.


    Di Qing and the tourmaline fairy see, no resistance, follow behind the tourmaline fairy.


    "Hum, little bitch, I''ll let you be proud for a while, and I''ll let you taste my pain ten times at the beginning." Xiao lingjiu looks at Jiang Zitong''s tall back, and the haze on his face becomes extremely heavy.


    "You go and tell Xiao Ping to exchange people with Shenji alliance." Xiao lingjiu instructs one person, and the man leaves in a hurry. She takes the rest to escort Jiang Zitong, the tourmaline fairy and Diqing to the supreme alliance.


    The three men were on the alliance of gods and poles. The first time the tourmaline came, she was "caught" again. It seemed a little nervous. Di Qing and Jiang Zitong were quite natural.


    Han Yu has Su Zhouzhou''s younger brother. They don''t believe Shaoyang Wu dares to treat them.


    When you enter the hall, all members of the alliance are present. Looking at Jiang Zitong and di Qing one by one, they are very gloomy and resentful, just like a poisonous snake.Most of the people present were forced to kneel by Su Zhouzhou on that day, and naturally hated Di Qing and Jiang Zitong, who were "in the same boat" with Han Yu.


    To Jiang Zitong''s surprise, Tong Zhan was also here and asked, "Tong Zhan, how are you here?"


    Tong Zhan dodged and did not dare to look at Jiang Zitong''s eyes and said, "I I passed the examination of the alliance half a month ago, and now I am a member of the alliance! "


    If Tong Zhan had joined the Shenji alliance so soon, Jiang Zitong would have been happy for him.


    But now, Shao Yangwu in her heart, compared to Han Yu are slag.


    Tong Zhan joined the Shenji alliance. Compared with Han Yu, it was a futile practice.


    So instead of being happy for Tong Zhan, Jiang Zi Tong was even more disappointed. So that the last bit of hope in my heart disappeared.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    If Jiang Zitong doesn''t meet Han Yu, Tong Zhan is also a genius in her eyes.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Tongzhan felt Jiang Zitong''s disappointment and even felt Jiang Zitong''s gaze at him. He was totally like a stranger. For a moment, his anger erupted like a volcano.


    Tong Zhan''s eyes, suddenly shot out two substantive light, and Jiang Zitong straight look.


    "Sister Jiang, why are you still stubborn?" Tong Zhan asked in a very low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang said


    "Why do you want to be in alliance with Xiao Ping and our God?" he said fiercely


    Jiang Zitong sneered and said, "it''s not that we want to be enemies with the God pole alliance, but that the God extreme alliance bullies people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    "Hum..."


    The crowd hummed coldly.


    "Sister Jiang, please listen to my advice and apologize to the leader of the alliance. He said that you will draw a clear line between you and Xiao Ping. I think that with the generous and large amount of the leader, I will not dispute with you!"


    Jiang Zitong took a contemptuous look at Tong Zhan, then glanced at Shao Yangwu, who was sitting on the throne with a pair of old gods. He said sarcastically: "at the beginning, the alliance leader said that I would not be investigated if I quit the Shenji alliance. Why should I apologize to the leader?"


    Today, Ziyang Tong was different. You don''t think that you can continue to make a great contribution to our Shenji alliance by relying on the relationship between Su Zhou Zhou and Zhou Zhou Zhou. For the sake of children''s war, the leader of this alliance will give you a chance. Now kneel down to apologize to the leader of our alliance and sever all relations with Xiao Ping. I''ll let bygones be bygones, and you can continue to be a member of the Shenji alliance. "


    Jiang Zitong''s face changed slightly. Shao Yangwu talked about Su Zhouzhou. How could he be so fearless?


    "Did he..." Jiang Zitong''s heart thumped for a moment, and he thought of some possibility.


    "Sister Jiang, don''t have any more expectations for Xiao Ping. The alliance leader has passed the examination of inner disciples and is now an inner disciple." Tong Zhan Dao.


    This news is like a bolt from the blue in general split on the body of Di Qing and Jiang Zitong, so that they look greatly changed, the body can not help shaking a few times.


    "It''s true." Jiang Zitong''s heart was filled with horror and bitterness.


    Although there is only one word difference between the inner disciples and the outer disciples, the gap between them is definitely the gulf between the heaven and the earth.


    Now, even if Shao Yangwu killed several of them, there would be absolutely nothing wrong.


    Even if Han Yu found Su Zhouzhou as his inner disciple, Su Zhouzhou could no longer suppress shaoyangwu with his identity.


    The tourmaline fairy didn''t know what had happened before, but when he heard that Shao Yangwu had become an inner disciple, he realized that Han Yu was extremely dangerous. He quickly took out the transmission jade card and prepared to contact Han Yu.


    "Still want to give a tip off to Xiao?" One person grabbed the jade plate of the tourmaline fairy, and looked at the tourmaline fairy with a sneer.


    "Give it back to me." The tourmaline fairy''s face was livid.


    "Sister Jiang, what else do you have to be hesitant about? It''s the wisest choice for you to stop contact with Xiao Ping immediately." Tong Zhan was in a hurry.


    Jiang Zitong gave a contemptuous glance at Tong Zhan, then looked at Shaoyang Wu and said, "Shaoyang Wu, now we are in your hands. We recognize that we want to kill or cut, as you like."


    Tong Zhan was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke came from his seven orifices. However, he did not dare to send his anger on Jiang Zitong. He could only transfer his hatred to Han Yu: "surnamed Xiao, I swear to heaven that I will not be a human if I kill you!"


    Shao Yangwu also trembled with anger, pointing to Jiang Zitong''s gnashing teeth: "younger martial sister Xiao, this bitch has been handed over to you. How to deal with it is up to you!"


    "Yes Xiao lingjiu almost jumped up. She had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Jiang Zitong, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will let you taste the most terrible torture in the world, ha ha..." Xiao lingjiu laughs like crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy left, Han Yu heard the sound of slamming the door. Seeing the information from the palace jade plate, he recognized the man who was the alliance of the gods and the poles.


    "What do the allies of the gods come to me for?" Han Yu frowned slightly and ignored.


    The other side did not get a response, continue to close the door.


    Han Yu was a little impatient.


    "What do you do?" Han Yu appeared and asked unhappily.


    When the other party saw Han Yu, a meaningful smile appeared on his face and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, please welcome our leader."


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "no time!"


    The other side said, "younger martial brother Xiao, this time I think you have to go."


    Han Yu sneered and said: "how, Shao Yangwu is not enough abuse?"


    The other side''s face sank in an instant, and he said: "presumptuous, can you call the name of our alliance leader? Those surnamed Xiao, di Qing, Jiang Zitong and tourmaline have been invited to go up the mountain by our God alliance. If you go or not, you can do it yourself. "


    With that, the man turned away arrogantly.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes were cold, his body moved and appeared behind the man. He grabbed the man''s neck from behind. Even though he was the cultivation of God in the early days, he was lifted up like a chicken in Han Yu''s hands.


    "Is that true?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s true. I don''t dare to hide anything." The man''s face changed greatly. When Han Yu and Shaoyang were fighting, he was watching the scene. Han Yu''s terror is still fresh in my eyes.


    "What did Shao Yangwu do when he caught them in the Shenji alliance?" Han Yu asked.


    "Shao Yangwu''s main purpose is to lead you up the mountain and avenge the previous one stone''s revenge!" Men dare not hide.


    "Did he eat the bear heart leopard gall? I don''t know that I have a younger brother of an inner disciple, and dare to fight against me? " Han Yu said angrily."He He has just been promoted to the inner disciple... "


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu took the man in his hand, and his body moved quickly away. In a twinkling of an eye, he entered the palace, carried the colorful God''s golden sword on his back, and then flashed out of the palace. Soon he rushed to the Shenji alliance.


    During this period, Han Yu contacted Su Zhouzhou. What made Han Yu speechless was that Su Zhouzhou was not in wanjianzong.


    Han Yu could only enter the alliance of the gods and the poles alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hold this bitch for me. I''ll slap her a hundred times first." Xiao lingjiu instructs the two strong men in the middle stage of the gods to hold Jiang Zitong on one side and the other on the other. She rolls up her sleeves and walks slowly towards Jiang Zitong with a vicious and evil smile on her face.


    "Jiang Zitong, I will destroy your face first, then abolish your cultivation, and then I will leave you forever by my side and serve my aunt!" Xiao lingjiu smiles with pride.


    Tong Zhan struggled for a moment and finally chose to ignore it.


    Diqing and tourmaline wanted to help, but they were soon restrained and had no resistance.


    "Shua!"


    In front of her, she doesn''t lift her right hand.


    This slap is enough strength. If you go down, Jiang Zitong''s face will bloom. Some men can''t help but turn their heads away from one side, let alone women.


    However, when her slap was about to hit Jiang Zitong''s face, a hand appeared quietly and caught her wrist.


    "It''s you!"


    The pupil of Xiao lingjiu shrinks suddenly when he sees the person in front of him gradually.


    Many traps have been lurked outside the hall. It is incredible that the other party can still break in quietly.


    Xiao lingjiu''s first thought is to take out her hand and then walk away.


    She had seen with her own eyes the horror of the people in front of her, and she could not resist it. But her hand seemed to have a root in the other''s hand, so she couldn''t pull it back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    Xiao lingjiu is also worthy of being a strong man in the middle period of the God of heaven. Although Han Yu''s sudden appearance made her somewhat unexpected and panicked, she soon stabilized. Let Han Yu grasp her wrist and clap his left hand toward Han Yu''s chest.


    She did not believe that in the face of her fatal palm, Han Yu would still hold on to her hand.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face, blood spatter.


    Before Xiao lingjiu hit Han Yu, she was slapped in the face by Han Yu. Han Yu used only a slap in the face, then easily resolved her attack.


    "Xiao Ping?"


    At this time, all the people were surprised.


    They are also like the idea of the Griffin. There are traps outside the palace. How can they touch them in quietly?


    Shao Yangwu stood up, looked at Xiao Ping, and said, "Xiao, you are still here after all!"


    Han Yu slapped Xiao lingjiu three times in succession, then looked at Shaoyang Wu and said, "Shenji alliance is not a tiger''s den. I''ll come and go if I want to."


    "Is it?" Shao Yangwu sneered and looked down at Han Yu and said, "today, I will let you live or die!"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "it''s a big tone. I really think you''re promoted to the inner disciple. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Shao Yangwu was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you already knew that I was an inner disciple. I really admire your courage. Su Zhouzhou, tell him to come out! "


    Han Yu said, "I''m enough alone!"


    Shao Yangwu laughed: "it''s a joke. I''d like to see when he can hide in the dark."


    Shao Yangwu''s eyes showed that the disciples of the Shenji alliance around him understood, and they all surrounded Han Yu with bad intentions.


    "One more step forward, and I''ll shoot her!" Han Yu''s eyes are cold, and his way is full of murders.


    At this time, Xiao lingjiu was in his hands, just like a drowned rat.


    All those who are in the alliance of God have stopped.


    "Xiao Ping, Xiao Ping, you are really brave enough to threaten the lives of your classmates. Do you know what your crime is?" Shao Yangwu doesn''t care about the life and death of Xiao lingjiu at all, and asks questions from the top.


    "Well, if you can catch Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and tourmaline fairy, can''t I catch Xiao lingjiu?" Han Yu asked.


    "Joke, you deserve to be compared with me? I am an inner disciple, and you are an outer disciple. In my eyes, you, Jiang Zitong, di Qing, tourmaline and so on are just like ants. If I want to strangle you, who dares to say no? " Shao Yangwu is extremely arrogant, a pair of heaven and the earth is exclusive posture.


    "Let go the Griffin!" Shao Yangwu suddenly yelled, like the emperor''s anger, which made people afraid of going against his will.


    Han Yu, however, snorted coldly. The prestige of Shaoyang''s martial inner disciples is useful to others, but it is just a vain thing to him.


    "How dare you disobey the orders of our leader? Good, good, limit your ten breath to let the Xiao lingjiu, otherwise every other breath, I kill a person beside you Shao Yangwu, with his hands on his back, showed an attitude of directing the country.


    Driving Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy, they were all serious and ready to go.


    In the past, they have no scruples about Shao Yang Wu''s disciples.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the Xiao lingjiu exploded directly, turned into blood rain and scattered.


    He didn''t wait for ten breaths, and there was no time for a rest. Just as Shaoyang''s Wu dialect just fell, Han Yu killed Xiao lingjiu.


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Ah, ah..."


    Then there were several screams.


    A shadow flashed by, and people driving Jiang Zitong, di Qing and tourmaline fairies flew out, spitting blood in their mouths.


    Han Yu rescued them in a flash.


    "Kill me, not one!" Shao Yangwu was furious and had a murderous way.


    The people of Shenji alliance suddenly came back to God and rushed towards Han Yu like a flood.


    Among them, Tong Zhan was the fastest, his face twisted and his eyes full of hatred.


    "Boom


    Before he got close to Han Yu, he was kicked by Han Yu and hit a pillar in the hall, coughing up blood.


    In front of Han Yu, the first genius in the pole star race of the East Pole Star League is simply vulnerable.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu launched several attacks one after another, injuring more than ten people. Then he held up a token and exclaimed, "elder Huo''s token is here. Who dares to act recklessly?"


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and everyone''s eyes were on Han Yu''s token.


    Which external disciple can''t recognize the token of the outer sect elder of wanjianzong? God extremely alliance person, momentarily did not dare to act rashly.


    Those injured by Han Yu still have a bitter heart, thinking: since you have Huo Changlao as a supporter, why don''t you take it out early? It''s not clear whether it''s intentional to kill people and hurt them?Those who are injured have words of suffering in their hearts.


    As for the Xiao lingjiu, it is impossible to see this scene. If you know it under the spring, I''m afraid it will vomit blood.


    Shao Yangwu''s face trembled, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu could still be so reliable.


    However, he was not afraid of elder Huo at all, who had been promoted to be an inner disciple. He hummed: "just a token from an outside elder is also disgraceful!"


    With that, Shao Yangwu''s body moved, and his hands were claws. Like an eagle''s wings, Shao Yang rushed at Han Yu and seized the token in Han Yu''s hand.


    Han Yu sneered, threw the token to him, and then kicked out.


    Shao Yangwu took the token with his left hand and clapped it with his right hand.


    "Boom


    Hands and fists collide, making a terrible noise.


    The strong air wave sent the crowd back.


    Han Yu stepped back a few steps and stopped. Shao Yangwu made a back somersault in the air and landed steadily on the ground.


    "Give you back!"


    After landing, Shao Yangwu glanced at the token and threw it to Han Yu. Then he showed his body and jumped at Han Yu again.


    The token came through the void with a shrill sound of terror, like a long arrow piercing through the void. Just this token, ordinary people in the middle of the gods don''t want to catch it.


    But Han Yu didn''t think so. He reached out his left hand and easily took the token in his hand.


    Shaoyang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, a blow out.


    On the fist, the light is as sharp as a thorn. It seems that the fist that hit Han Yu is not a fist, but a sharp weapon full of barbs.


    Han Yu''s mental method was in operation, and the power of thunder rushed to his fist, which turned into a solid shield, and one punch met the opponent''s fist.


    "Boom


    This collision was dozens of times more terrifying than just now, shaking the palace, and many people with shallow accomplishments flew upside down and spat blood.


    Even strong as Jiang Zitong, his face turned white and his feet fell back quickly.


    In an instant, everyone retreated to the corner of the hall, and the hall was completely empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    Han Yu and Shao Yangwu snorted and flew backward.


    After calming down, Shao Yangwu could not help but show a look of surprise. Recently, he has made a lot of progress in his cultivation. Unexpectedly, he still can''t suppress Han Yu. It''s really strange.


    "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has improved so fast, but it is still not enough for our leader!" Shao Yangwu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, then show me all your means." Han Yu''s light way.


    The last time Shao Yangwu faced him, he may have some shortcomings, but now he has reached the state of great perfection in the early days of emperor Tian. Han Yu is not afraid at all.


    "Arrogant!"


    Shao Yangwu yelled and raised his right hand to the void.


    All of a sudden, countless air currents turned into white python, which came from all directions and gathered in Shao Yangwu''s palm. Soon, Shao Yangwu''s palm was filled with a bright ball, the size of a watermelon, emitting a terrible explosive smell.


    "Fire and thunder!"


    "It''s a genius for the alliance leader to cultivate the skill of flame and thunder so easily that he can be promoted to a disciple of inner school!"


    "Xiao Ping is doomed this time. Once he is hit by fire and thunder, he can be turned into fly ash in an instant."


    Members of Shenji alliance were pleasantly surprised, especially those wounded by Han Yu, such as Tong Zhan, who were excited to jump up.


    "Go!"


    Shao Yangwu''s arm waved, and the fire and thunder technique was to smash the void and hit him.


    "A little bit of work!" Han Yu sneered. He used the Thunder Dragon to swallow the sky like lightning, and devoured the flame and thunder skill directly.


    "Death, explosion!"


    Shao Yangwu pinches the hand formula, sneers repeatedly.


    However, no matter how he is, the fire and thunder technique is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "How could it be?" Shao Yangwu, who has tried several times without detonating the fire and thunder, was shocked.


    "As I said, it''s just a small skill. Swallow it up!" Han Yu sneered.


    Thunder Dragon roared and swallowed Shao Yangwu in his stomach.


    All the people were speechless, especially those in the Shenji alliance. They thought that Han Yu was bound to die under the fire and thunderstorm, but Shao Yangwu was swallowed up by one move.


    "How could it be that the leader of the alliance was a strong man in the middle period of the God of heaven, and he was just promoted to be a disciple of the inner school, and was defeated by his one move?"


    "Am I dreaming that all this is not true?"


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, there was a crack in his body.


    "Boom


    After the crack reached a certain degree, the Thunder Dragon exploded and Shao Yangwu rushed out.


    It''s a long sword. It''s very embarrassing.


    "Alliance leader!"


    The members of the alliance of the gods and the poles were surprised and pleased.


    "Xiao Ping, you have completely angered me. Go to hell!" Shao Yangwu looks ferocious. He pushes the sword with all his strength. Suddenly, the sword spirit soars to the sky and the sword is frightening.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and drew out the colorful God''s golden sword on his back. Under the urging of Han Yu, the colorful God''s golden sword was brilliant and gorgeous.


    "Is this the sword unearthed from the dead wood cliff? Ha ha ha, it''s so hard to find a place to get here. Xiao Ping, show me the sword and I''ll leave you a whole body. " Shao Yangwu''s eyes were full of greed.


    "Brother Xiao, be merciful Jiang Zitong''s face changed greatly, and he called in a hurry.


    She has seen the power of the multicolored God''s golden sword with her own eyes, which is better than Lei ang. She is not the enemy of the colorful God''s golden sword, let alone Shaoyang Wu.


    Lei ang killed, Shao Yangwu could not.


    Lei ang is only a disciple of other schools, and there is no outsider present. It''s nothing to kill. Now the law enforcement team of wanjianzong is tracking down the murderer, but as long as she, the tourmaline fairy and di Qing don''t say, they will never find out that the murderer is Han Yu.


    But Shao Yangwu is different. Shao Yangwu is now an inner disciple, and now everyone is watching. Once Han Yu killed Shao Yangwu, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hum!" However, Shaoyang Wu was not satisfied with it. He cut the sword in his hand, and it was better to start first.


    The sword Qi of terror cuts the void in two. It''s extremely sharp and can''t be stopped.


    "Kill you, this sword is mine, ha ha..." Shao Yangwu was very proud.


    Han Yu looked indifferent and welcomed him with a sword. It''s a colorful sword. It''s very beautiful, but it''s unparalleled.


    When the two swords collided, Shao Yangwu''s sword Qi suddenly burst into pieces, and then the colorful sword Qi split straight on Shao Yangwu''s sword.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, the magic weapon at the intermediate level of Tiandi soldiers in Shaoyang martial arts was broken into two pieces. The colorful sword momentum was as powerful as the bamboo, and it was beheaded.


    "Ah?"


    Shaoyang was shocked, but it was too late.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood spattered and Shao Yangwu was directly split into two parts by the sword power."Poop


    Two bodies flew out and hit the ground.


    As for Shao Yangwu''s original spirit, it has been destroyed by the terrible sword spirit.


    The scene instantly quiet to the extreme, all people put the heart up to the throat, scared words are unable to say.


    It is di Qing, Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy, who are frightened to sweat and tremble.


    As every outer disciple of wanjianzong, they really understand how high the inner disciples are. It''s a big crime for the outer disciples not to mention killing the inner disciples, even a little disrespect to the inner disciples. Today, Han Yu killed an inner disciple in full view of the public. This is a matter of breaking the sky.


    Three people are still in a daze, Han Yu has put away the colorful god gold sword and came over, calm way: "still Leng do what, go!"


    Han Yu strode away with his sword, and now no one dares to stop him.


    Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and tourmaline fairy numbly followed Han Yu out of the hall, only to return to the gods one after another.


    Jiang Zitong hurriedly caught up with Han Yu, and said anxiously, "younger martial brother Xiao, hurry up, you can leave here quickly, how far you can run, and never come back."


    Han Yu pretended to be puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Jiang Zitong said: "if you kill shaoyangwu, the law enforcement team will not let you go. Even if you have Mr. Huo as a supporter, listen to me, go away


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Jiang Zitong was so anxious that he was about to cry. It was a big crime to kill his inner disciples. He even said that he was ok?


    Jiang Zitong wanted to say something else. Suddenly, a sky blue figure flashed by. The tourmaline fairy rushed over and grabbed Han Yu''s left arm. He took Han Yu and said, "I''ll walk with you. No matter it''s the ends of the earth, I''m willing to!"


    Han Yu said helplessly: "it''s really OK. Isn''t it just killing a Shao Yangwu? Why be so alarmed! "


    "Xiao Ping, this is not the time to laugh. Do you know what a crime it is to kill the inner disciples? Go away. If you don''t, I''ll be angry. You promised to listen to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    Jiang Zitong is a little surprised. How does it look like there is an unknown secret between the tourmaline fairy and Han Yu. But now Jiang Zitong couldn''t think of so much. He came to hold Han Yu''s right arm and said, "I''ll go with you too!"


    For Han Yu''s sake, the two men did not hesitate to bear the big crime of betraying the clan.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu easily got rid of the two men and disappeared without a trace.


    "Go back and have a good rest. I''m fine!"


    Han Yu''s voice came back.


    Jiang Zitong and tourmaline fairy''s face changed slightly, and they rushed to catch up. But when he got to Han Yu''s palace, he didn''t go back.


    Two people suddenly anxious like ants on the hot pot, jump up and down.


    "Two, since the boss has reassured us, we can rest assured. The boss must have a solution." Di Qing comforts a way. At the beginning, he was very frightened, but seeing Han Yu so calm, he was relieved. It can be said that he has reached the stage of blind worship of Han Yu, and he believes that Han Yu can be put right.


    "What do you know?" Jiang Zitong exclaimed, completely a hostess posture, in the scolding younger brother, servant general.


    Di Qing is not angry, and hastily said: "boss, but even Su Zhou Zhou Zhou must be faithful to the existence of killing a small Shao Yangwu, should not have anything."


    Jiang Zitong is speechless, thinking that you think your boss is relying on his own erotic power to make su Zhouzhou Chengfu? It was not when Su Zhouzhou was in trouble.


    Of course, Jiang Zitong will not say these secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    The outer sect elders of wanjianzong have a very high status in wanjianzong. Every external elder can create a Taoist field in wanjianzong. Some of the outer elders own a hill, while others own a river valley. The living conditions of the Wai men elders are several times higher than those of the outer disciples. Moreover, there are servants who follow their orders.


    Huo Siyan''s residence, which is also her ashram, is located in a beautiful river valley, where birds sing and flowers are fragrant and the river is long. The area of this valley is no less than that of Huangying Valley, but it is only the territory of Huo Siyan.


    It is divided into several functional areas, including Huo Siyan''s rest area, reception area, medicinal materials area


    Huo Siyan''s Taoist temple also has a very poetic name, which is called "Sijing Valley".


    Before Han Yu came to Sijing Valley, two female disciples dressed in white came up to meet him.


    One of them said, "this is Sijing valley. Stop coming!"


    Han Yu took out elder Huo''s token and said, "this is elder Huo''s token. I hope to inform you that Xiao Ping, a disciple of the outside school, wants to see you."


    One of the disciples took Han Yu''s token and confirmed that it was correct, and his attitude towards Han Yu became cordial.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll report it now!" One of the women returned the token to Han Yu and disappeared in the same place.


    After a while, the woman returned and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, please welcome me."


    Han Yu nodded and walked into Sijing Valley under the guidance of the woman.


    There are many arrays in Sijing Valley, but under the leadership of the woman, Han Yu smoothly enters the core area of Sijing Valley and enters a palace.


    Inside the palace, Huo Siyan has been sitting on the throne and waiting quietly.


    Huo Siyan has a beautiful face, and she has a unique temperament and charm. Even Han Yu can''t help but look at it more and praise her as the first beauty in the outside world.


    After Han Yu went in, he arched at Huo Siyan and said, "see elder Huo."


    Huo Siyan showed a slight frown. Han Yu''s attitude was too arrogant. However, thinking that Han Yu was also his Savior, he did not blame him. He asked, "Xiao Ping, what''s the matter if you come to see elder Ben?"


    Han Yu took out the token and said, "at the beginning, old Huo gave me this token and said that he could do something for me, and no matter what."


    Huo Siyan nodded and said, "this is what elder Ben said. What do you want me to do for you?"


    Han Yu said: "I killed a man. I hope elder Huo can explain it to me and the law enforcement team."


    "Who did you kill?" Huo Siyan frowned slightly and asked, "can''t it be Leon?"


    During this period of time, the law enforcement team in order to track down the murderer of lei''ang is crazy, and the high-level of wanjianzong has issued a death order.


    At this time, Han Yu came to her and naturally thought of Leon. After all, on the dry wood cliff, Lei ang vowed not to die with Han Yu.


    "No Han Yu shook his head.


    Although Leon was killed by him, there is no need for more trouble now.


    After hearing the speech, Huo Siyan was slightly relieved and said, "it''s not him. You should sit down first and wait for the law enforcement team to come. This elder will start for you, and you will have no worries."


    Han Yu asked, "elder Huo, don''t you want to know who I killed?"


    Huo Siyan was stunned for a moment and said: "no matter who you killed, since you found the elder today, I will try my best to protect you. You can rest assured."Han Yu smile, no longer say anything, sat aside.


    Han Yu did not deliberately hide his body when he came here, so that in less than an hour, the law enforcement team pursued here. However, due to the identity of elder Huo, he did not directly enter Sijing Valley to search people, but asked outside.


    Huo Siyan told Han Yu not to go out in the valley after knowing that. She told Han Yu not to worry, she could settle down.


    Huo Siyan came to Sijing valley. When she saw the people from the law enforcement team, she was puzzled. The law enforcement elder of the outer gate law enforcement team came in person, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Elder Yang, what brings you here?" Huo Siyan smiles and greets her, but her heart is full of doubts.


    Even if Xiao Ping killed people, he didn''t have to disturb the leader of the law enforcement team. Did he come to find himself?


    "It''s not the wind that brings me here. I''m on business. Elder Huo, I heard that Xiao Ping is in your Sijing Valley, isn''t he? " Elder Yang asked.


    Huo Siyan frowned slightly, and her stubborn smile had the charm of enchanting all living beings. Even elder Yang could see that he was a little confused, not to mention ordinary disciples.


    "Xiao Ping is really in my Sijing valley. What can I do for elder Yang?" Huo Siyan asked.


    "Since he is in the valley, I''d like to ask Mr. Huo to hand him over for me to take away." Yang Changlao Dao.


    "Hand him over? Elder Yang, what do you mean? What kind of mistake did Xiao Ping make? You have to arrest people in person, and take my sijinggu as a place to collect criminals? " Huo Siyan said angrily.


    She wanted to preempt him. She could bargain with elder Yang later.


    "Elder Huo, don''t you know that Xiao Ping killed our disciples of wanjianzong? I''m here to bring him to justice Yang Changlao Dao. If it was an ordinary elder, Yang Chang would have scolded her for a long time, but Huo Siyan was not the same. She was not only beautiful, but also had a strong supporter. She did not dare to offend her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    "Oh Huo Siyan gave a casual voice and said, "Xiao Ping is my guest. I don''t have time now. Let''s wait for Yang Changlao to arrest someone later."


    With that, Huo Siyan turned and left.


    "Elder Huo!" Elder Yang called Huo Siyan in a low voice. He came near and whispered, "elder Huo, do you know who Xiao Ping killed?"


    Huo Siyan indifferent way: "no matter who he killed, anyway, he is my guest now, no one wants to move him."


    Elder Yang said with a wry smile: "elder Huo, I''m for you. Now if you don''t give Xiao Ping to me, wait a minute, it may be the inner door law enforcement team. At that time, it''s not as easy to talk as I am."


    "Interior law enforcement team? Mr. Yang, you really know how to tell jokes. Even if Xiao Ping killed people, how could Xiao Ping disturb the people of the inner door law enforcement team? " Huo Siyan looks suspicious.


    "Xiao Ping killed Shao Yangwu. If our outer law enforcement team can''t catch anyone, the inner law enforcement team will definitely intervene." Yang Changlao Dao.


    "Shaoyang Wu? Even if he is the leader of Shenji alliance, it is impossible to disturb the inner door law enforcement team No The examination of the inner disciples has just finished. Shao Yangwu... " Huo Siyan''s face changed dramatically.


    "Elder Huo, do you know my good intentions now? Shao Yangwu is no longer Shaoyang Wu before. He is already an inner disciple. His status is no worse than you and me. You said that if you stop me today and don''t let me take Xiao Ping away, I''m afraid that old Huo will be involved in Xiao ping''s case if you wait for the inner law enforcement team to come forward! " Yang Chang old a kind manner way.


    Huo Siyan''s face changed and changed. She took a few deep breaths and then said, "elder Yang, wait a moment!"


    With that, Huo Siyan hurried back to Sijing valley.


    In the main hall, Han Yuzheng is tasting tea. Suddenly, Huo Siyan rushes in angrily. Before entering the hall, the voice of scolding has already spread in.


    "Xiao Ping, you are so brave that you dare to kill your inner disciples!" Huo Siyan rushes in and stares at Han Yu. Her eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Elder Huo, I didn''t tell you that I killed people. What are you doing now when you are angry with me?" Han Yu was speechless.


    "Did you tell me that you killed the inner disciples?" Huo Siyan asked.


    "I meant to say it, but you don''t have to say it yourself. Now blame me?" Han Yu glanced at Huo Siyan and sipped tea slowly.


    Huo Siyan almost vomited blood because of Han Yu''s innocent and arrogant appearance, but she had nothing to say.


    Indeed, to blame only her own, did not ask who Han Yu killed, she fully agreed to fight for Han Yu.


    Of course, Huo Siyan is not to blame, but Han Yu is too abnormal.


    Who could have thought that an outside disciple who had just started his teaching for a long time would have the courage to kill an inner disciple, but he would have really killed an inner disciple!


    "Why did you kill Shao Yangwu and how did you kill him? Tell me the truth. I may save your life if I know the truth. " Huo Siyan said with a gloomy face. Now she would like to kick Han Yu out of the hot potato, but it is not easy to take back the water that has been thrown out.


    "What? Elder Huo just said that I would be OK. Why do you say that now? Do you want to repent? " Han Yu asked with a surprised expression.


    "You I... " Huo Siyan only felt that her heart was stuffy and she could hardly breathe.


    She really didn''t want to meddle in Han Yu''s business. However, if she didn''t care about it, how could she convince others, how to establish herself in the outside world and establish her prestige?


    "Don''t think about it. You can say whatever you want me to say." Huo Siyan tried to resist her anger.


    Han Yu took another sip of tea and then slowly said, "this is what happened..."


    Han Yu started with Shao Yangwu''s sending people to catch Jiang Zitong, Bixi fairy and di Qing up the mountain, and then finished killing Shao Yangwu.


    After hearing this, Huo Siyan widened her eyes and said in surprise, "you not only killed Shao Yangwu, but also killed Xiao lingjiu?"


    Han Yu said: "what''s the difference?"


    Huo Siyan only felt dizzy. There was no difference between killing one and killing two. They were all capital crimes!


    Huo Siyan, with her hands on her back, paced in the hall for a while, unable to do anything about it.


    Han Yu slowly stood up and said lazily, "since elder Huo can''t help Xiao, Xiao still asks others to go. By the way, your token is returned to you, and it''s useless for me to hold it."


    Han Yu put Huo Siyan''s token on the tea table and turned away.


    "Stop Huo Siyan is short of breath and the words "useless" are just like a needle in her heart, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    She really wanted Han Yu to know better and leave by herself, but she said it as if Huo Siyan couldn''t do anything about it and made a promise.


    Huo Siyan bit her teeth and said, "since I promised you, I will never let you do anything. You just stay here. I see who dares to move you."


    After Huo Siyan finished, she took a meaningful look at Han Yu, then gave a cold hum and left.With a faint smile, Han Yu walked back and sat down and continued to drink tea, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    This time, Huo Siyan went out for two hours and came back. Her face was very ugly. Seeing Han Yu''s relaxed and complacent appearance, he was not angry.


    "Xiao Ping, are you not worried at all? You killed the inner disciple Huo Siyan said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Huo supports me. What am I afraid of?" Han Yu''s heartless way.


    Huo Siyan almost vomited blood. How can Han Yu look like a fool? Is he deliberately angry with himself? But does he have any enmity with himself, and why does he do so?


    Huo Siyan couldn''t think about it. She shook her head and stopped thinking about it. She went to the throne and sat down. She slowly calmed her mood and said, "Xiao Ping, you have made a big accident this time. Even if you are the elder, it''s hard to save you."


    Han Yu said: "in this case, it will not trouble elder Huo."


    With that, Han Yu stood up and left.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Huo Siyan felt a pain in her chest and her face turned white.


    "Go ahead, elder." Han Yu stopped.


    "Although it''s hard to save you, as long as you cooperate with me, I can''t help you." Huo elder forced to endure a slap Han Yu to fly the impulse, low road.


    "At the command of the elder." Han Yudao.


    Seeing that Han Yu was serious and obedient, Huo felt a little angry and said, "well, from now on, you will listen to me. Before long, people from the inner law enforcement team will come to pick up people. You must do the following things well. First of all... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Huo Siyan thought carefully to give Han Yu advice, put forward three requirements that Han Yu must comply with. Only strictly in accordance with these three points, she may let the law enforcement team inside the door, Han yukuan deal with.


    The next step is to wait for the inner door law enforcement team to come.


    Even with Huo Siyan''s status, she seems to be on pins and needles. After sitting for a while, I will get up and pace in the hall with my hands on my back. The color of anxiety on my face is getting stronger and stronger.


    Han Yu, however, is the old God sitting in the door to nourish his spirits, looking leisurely and contented.


    Huo Siyan looked at Han Yu several times and finally couldn''t help asking, "are you not in a hurry?"


    Han Yu light way: "there is Huo elder in, what am I in a hurry?"


    Huo Siyan felt worse than eating an ant for a moment. She didn''t know whether to be happy for Han Yu''s trust in her or sad for Han Yu''s blindness.


    Huo Siyan felt more and more that Han Yu was either too stupid to be cured, or deliberately angry at her.


    Time passed quietly, and finally in a day later, the inner law enforcement team came.


    The inner law enforcement team was not as friendly as the outer law enforcement team. They directly broke into Sijing valley. Before Huo Siyan could go out, they had already broken in and surrounded Sijing valley.


    "Xiao Ping, you''re not good enough to come out and be arrested!" The head of a middle-aged man, raised his voice to drink, the voice vibrated Tianyu, let the whole Sijing Valley tremble three shudders.


    Huo Siyan asked Han Yu to go somewhere else. She rushed out and said, "where''s the madman? Dare to intrude into the Sijing valley of the elder and seek death!"


    The middle-aged man held up a token and said, "the inner law enforcement team is here. Don''t be presumptuous."


    Huo Siyan saw the middle-aged man and her face changed slightly.


    When the middle-aged man saw Huo Siyan, his mouth curled up slightly and flashed a meaningful smile. He took up the token, arched his hand at Huo Siyan two steps forward and said, "elder Huo, I heard that you secretly hid criminals and refused to be taken by the law enforcement team outside the gate. You are aware of the law and the law, and the crime is more serious. If you are the first to commit a crime, as long as you hand over Xiao Ping, I will let you off. "


    Huo Siyan coldly hummed: "what crime did Xiao Ping commit? After the outer gate law enforcement team came, the inner door law enforcement team came again."


    The middle-aged man said in a sharp voice: "Xiao Ping, a villain, killed Shao Yangwu, his inner disciple. What crime do you think it is?"


    Huo Siyan refuted: "is there any evidence? Don''t talk nonsense


    The middle-aged man sneered: "I knew you would say that, bring it up!"


    With a big wave of the middle-aged man''s hand, a group of people rushed into Sijing valley. They were several members of Shenji alliance and Shao Yangwu''s body.


    There are both human and material evidence!


    Huo Siyan was livid and took a deep breath. She made amends and said, "elder Zhang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know the cause of the incident before. The people from the law enforcement team of the outer gate didn''t show any evidence. I just thought that someone had set up a scam, so I covered up Xiao Ping. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Zhang Qixiang, a middle-aged man, sneered, "since elder Huo has already known that the murderer is Xiao Ping, he should be handed over so as not to delay you."


    Huo Siyan turned to look at the palace where Han Yu was, and exclaimed, "Xiao Ping, get out of here!"


    That angry look, as if suddenly learned that Han Yu is a murderer, I have to say that the performance is not bad.


    Huo Siyan''s voice dropped for a while, but Han Yu''s figure disappeared. Huo Siyan called again, but Han Yu still didn''t show up.


    Huo Siyan''s face trembled wildly, and secretly scolded: "what''s the matter with Xiao Ping? He had agreed to cooperate with me in acting. Why is there no movement now? Are you afraid? "


    Zhang Qixiang frowned slightly and said solemnly, "elder Huo, Xiao Ping is a repeat offender. If you run away from you, you will have no excuse to explain."


    Huo Siyan snorted secretly, and her heart became very heavy.


    During her apprenticeship, Zhang Qixiang pursued her. After she refused, Zhang Qixiang oppressed Huo Siyan as an identity, forcing Huo Siyan to commit suicide. However, the appearance of the latter man not only helped Huo Siyan resolve a crisis, but also dealt with Zhang Qixiang severely.


    Since then, Zhang Qixiang has never come to feel sorry for Huo Siyan. Today, both sides meet again. Moreover, Huo Siyan still has a handle on her. Huo Siyan does not expect Zhang Qixiang to let her go.


    "I''m afraid Xiao Ping is more dangerous than auspicious this time, but since I have promised Xiao Ping that he will be OK, I will do what I say!" Huo Siyan sighs.


    "Elder Zhang, don''t worry. If Xiao Ping is really lost here, I will be responsible for it." With that, Huo Siyan quickly returns to the palace.


    The smile on Zhang Qixiang''s face became more and more bright. He thought, "Huo Siyan, you fell into the elder''s hands today. Do you think the elder will let you go easily? Hum, this time, I want to see how your patron can save you


    Huo Siyan went into the palace and was almost angry when she saw the pictures in the palace.Han Yu was so carefree that he could enjoy the tea.


    "Xiao Ping, you..."


    Huo Siyan points to Han Yu and is so angry that she can''t say anything. Her face turns blue and white.


    "Oh, elder Huo, how did you come back? Did you send away those stupid hats of the inner door law enforcement team?" Han Yu stood up with an expression of surprise and surprise.


    "Didn''t you hear me calling you?" Huo Siyan''s face was so gloomy that she almost came out of the water.


    "No?" Han Yu shook his head with an ignorant look.


    "You I''m so angry. Follow me... " Huo Siyan resists the anger in her heart and swings her arm. She turns and strides out.


    She would never have spared Han Yu if there were not fierce enemies outside.


    Han Yu follows Huo Siyan in a casual manner, which makes Huo Siyan gnash her teeth.


    "Take it for me!"


    When the two talents came out of the palace, Zhang Qixiang gave an order. The law enforcement team of the inner gate rushed to capture Han Yu.


    "Wait a minute!" Huo Siyan stopped.


    "Elder Huo, what else can you say?" Zhang Qixiang''s strange way of yin and Yang.


    Huo Siyan glanced at Han Yu and said, "don''t kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    Han Yu glanced at Huo Siyan as if he had not heard.


    "Xiao Ping, didn''t you hear what elder Ben said?" Huo Siyan is so angry that her face becomes twisted and interrogates Han Yu.


    "Elder Huo, you asked me to kneel down for this silly hat. Did you take the wrong medicine?" Han Yu had no choice but to preach.


    When Huo Siyan heard Han Yu say that Zhang Qixiang was a fool, she was very happy. However, when she heard what Han Yu said later, her face suddenly became hot, and the whole person seemed to be on fire.


    "Have you forgotten what we discussed before?" Huo Siyan stares at Han Yu, and her eyes are full of sparks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "Of course, I remember: first, kneel down and admit mistakes, the more sincere the better; second, cry out that you didn''t mean to kill Shao Yangwu; third, list Shao Yangwu''s unforgivable crimes, the more the better." Han Yu said.


    "Since you remember, it''s not quick to do it. Only in this way can I save you!" Huo Siyan yelled.


    "Why should I do this?" Han Yu asked.


    "You If you don''t, I can''t save you... " Huo Siyan has been fed up.


    Han Yu had promised her that she could, but now she has turned back.


    It''s his business. It''s like she''s begging.


    "Since you don''t have that ability, what are you doing with me? It''s a waste of my time. " Han Yu scolded him.


    "You..." Huo Siyan was so angry that she almost fainted.


    "Give me a good word. Don''t be so fussy. Can you help me?" Han Yu asked.


    Huo Siyan was so angry that she covered her chest and could not speak.


    Nima, can I help you? I''ll help you! How can you talk to me like that.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!" Huo Siyan points to Han Yu and directly scolds. This time, no voice was chosen, and everyone heard it.


    "Shit, didn''t you promise to help me with one thing? You didn''t refuse anything, and now you let me go? As you can see, this is elder Huo Siyan, elder Huo without integrity! " Han Yu, in a high voice, did not choose to transmit.


    "Poof!"


    Huo Siyan''s body trembles and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    She now finally knew that Han Yu came to her for help, which was to disgust her, anger her and harm her. But she couldn''t figure out why Han Yu did it?


    Han Yu didn''t have the slightest pity for her. She sneered at herself and said, "you want to take me as my disciple. It''s beyond your ability!"


    Han Yu said: "elder Huo, although Xiao saved your life, you don''t have to repay me. Xiao doesn''t need your reward!"


    "Poof!"


    Huo Siyan vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Originally, she had made up her mind not to care about Han Yu''s life and death, but she didn''t expect that Han Yu would say so. How can she get a foothold in wanjianzong in the future?


    If you don''t care about the person who saved your life, just let them go. I can''t imagine what thousands of people will point to in the future.


    Even if Huo Siyan wanted to cut Han Yu into pieces, she had to stand up at the moment and said in a low voice: "Xiao Ping, don''t be crazy there. Since elder Ben said that you will be safe, you can do what you say. Go back to one side."


    Han Yu smile, obediently back to the side.


    At this time, she was so obedient, but let Huo Siyan''s face twitch.


    "Elder Huo, what do you mean? Do you want to cover him up? " Zhang Qixiang measured the Tao Yin.


    Huo Siyan took a deep breath and suppressed the mood of the uprising and said: "elder Zhang, it''s not Xiao ping''s fault that Xiao Ping killed Shaoyang Wu, but Shao Yangwu deserved more than his death."


    Zhang Qixiang snorted coldly: "it''s a big crime for the outside disciples to kill the inner disciples, no matter what the reason is."


    Huo Siyan said, "elder Zhang, can I finish my speech?"


    Zhang Qixiang said, "you say so."


    But in his heart, he sneered and thought: "say it, the more you say, the better I will implement your crime of covering up Xiao Ping, and then I will arrest you together."


    Huo Siyan has already known the cause and effect of killing Shao Yangwu, and has said it out, and has been affirmed by the disciples of Shenji alliance.


    It can be said that Han Yu''s killing shaoyangwu is justifiable.


    However, Zhang Qixiang said: "no matter what, no matter what reason, it still can''t change the fact that Xiao Ping is an outside disciple and Shao Yangwu is an inner disciple. Killing an inner disciple by an outside disciple is a death penalty in any case! Arrest Xiao Ping. "


    Huo Siyan said angrily, "elder Zhang, I have explained the cause and effect. Don''t you even give me this face?"


    Zhang Qixiang sneered and said, "elder Huo, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you speak for Xiao Ping again, I will arrest you together."


    Huo Siyan said: "I''m here today. Nobody wants to take Xiao Ping away."


    Zhang Qixiang said, "in this case, you should come with me and take it away."


    A big war is imminent.


    It has to be said that Huo Siyan is worthy of almost invincible combat power in the middle period of the God of heaven. Several members of the inner door law enforcement team of the same realm could not help her.


    After a hundred moves, the inner law enforcement team did not encounter a hair of Huo Siyan.


    "Hum, it''s unreasonable for a mere elder from outside to obstruct the law enforcement team of our inner gate."


    "Boom


    Zhang Qixiang was shocked and shot out like a shell in an instant.All of a sudden, the strong breath of the late God, like a volcanic eruption, shocked everyone to fly backward involuntarily.


    Zhang Qixiang shot it with one hand, and Huo Siyan was shocked to fly out and hit the ground. She vomited blood, injured her internal organs and eight meridians.


    "Take it down!"


    Zhang Qixiang gave a cold cry, and two members of the law enforcement team in the middle of the celestial God rushed to suppress Huo Siyan and let her move.


    "Obstruct the law enforcement team, injure the members of the law enforcement team, and take them away together!" Zhang Qixiang maliciously declares the charges to Huo Siyan.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a blast to catch Han Yu''s law enforcement team members. He screamed and flew upside down to the ground. The blood foam in his mouth was like a spring water.


    The sudden change surprised everyone present.


    The man was not only a member of the inner law enforcement team, but also a strong man in the middle of the God''s life.


    Han Yu''s strength is amazing and his courage is astonishing.


    "Is this boy crazy? Even the members of the inner law enforcement team dare to fight! "


    "Didn''t he see his backers all arrested?"


    "Even if the emperor and Laozi come forward, he can''t be saved. Xiao Ping will surely die!"


    "Well, if you die, the alliance leader and elder martial sister Xiao will be in peace if you know it!"


    After several people of the alliance of gods and poles were shocked, they became excited. They did not dare to seek revenge on Han Yu, and their hope was placed on the law enforcement team.


    "Bold madman, take it down. If you dare to resist, you will be executed on the spot." Zhang Qixiang was furious and murderous.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, several people rushed to Han Yu, just like a tiger starving wolf.


    "Who dares to touch me Han Yu stood erect with his hands behind his back. In that case, it was like the world gave up its own posture. It seemed that all the heroes in the world were trampled on by him.


    Han Yu''s words are very domineering, but they make people feel dizzy. Even Huo Siyan even turns her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    "Oh, shit, who are you, who dare not touch you?"


    "I''ve seen arrogant, but I haven''t seen such arrogant. I really want to beat him to death!"


    "If you dare to threaten the law enforcement team, you are either a fool or a madman!"


    Several members of the Shenji alliance had fried the cauldron, but they were afraid to speak loudly. At this time, they could not help jumping up. They were really shocked by Han Yu''s arrogance.


    "Damn it, I heard you right. This boy is afraid to threaten us and dare not move him?"


    "I''ll try to move him today, and see who can eat me!"


    The people of the law enforcement team in the inner gate were so murderous because Han Yu hurt his companions. Now they are more unscrupulous. One by one, like a jackal, rushed to break Han Yu apart.


    Even Huo Siyan couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Stop it!"


    In the inner door of the law enforcement team, when Han Yu was about to be dismembered, a majestic voice came.


    "Stay in your sister''s hand. Who dares to stop me from killing this little thief? I''ll let him look good!" A member of the law enforcement team.


    "Yes, then you should show it to me!" A sneer came.


    Zhang Qixiang suddenly shuddered and roared, "stop all of you!"


    Some people stopped, others had too much time to stop because they were rushing too hard. Zhang Qixiang took a picture directly, and the air waves were turbulent, and all the people were flying. Only Han Yu stood where he was, undamaged and motionless.


    "Zhang Qixiang meets uncle fan!" Zhang Qixiang suddenly bows in the direction of the sound.


    In the void, quietly appeared an old man in a gray robe with a fairyland. The left hand is holding a chi long beard, looking leisurely and contented.


    "Fan Elder fan... " Just now that ferocious member of the law enforcement team, after seeing the old man, suddenly felt dizzy, and immediately fainted.


    Other members of the law enforcement team quickly knelt on one knee. Even the two people who suppressed Huo Siyan also quickly let go of Huo Siyan and knelt down to salute.


    The members of the Shenji alliance did not know the old man, but they all knelt down when they saw the inner door law enforcement team. They did not dare to stand on their knees.


    Huo Siyan Leng Leng after Leng, also hastily salute.


    Only Han Yu stood upright with his hands on his back.


    Elder fan''s eyes looked at Han Yu for the first time and nodded slightly.


    Zhang Qixiang and Huo Siyan were greatly surprised by this scene. What is the situation? Did Han Yu and elder Huo know each other?


    Elder fan''s eyes swept at Zhang Qixiang and said, "Zhang Qixiang, go back, and Xiao Ping will be handed over to me!"


    Zhang Qixiang didn''t have the slightest objection. He quickly said, "yes, martial uncle, what about Huo Siyan?"


    It is not important for Zhang Qixiang to grasp Xiao Ping or not, but it is not easy to grasp Huo Siyan''s pigtail, so it is not easy to let go.


    Elder fan asked, "what is her sin?"


    Zhang Qixiang said: "cover up the criminals and hurt the members of the law enforcement team."


    "In this case, let''s take it," Fan said


    Zhang Qixiang was happy, but Huo Siyan''s face changed greatly.


    Han Yu, the chief culprit, has nothing to do with her. What is the situation?


    Huo Siyan can''t help but turn her eyes to Han Yu, quite a bit of a cry for help. If she is taken away by Zhang Qixiang today, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    When Han Yu came to Huo Siyan this time, he wanted to disgust her and unintentionally hurt her. He looked at Mr. Fan and said, "elder fan, she made a mistake because of me. Let her go."


    Zhang Qixiang and Huo Siyan are both stunned. How can they listen to Han Yu''s voice? They are not asking for elder fan, but ordering him?


    "In this case, Zhang Qixiang, you can let her go," Fan said


    Although Zhang Qixiang was a little reluctant, he did not dare to violate elder fan''s will. After a salute to elder fan, he looked at Han Yu with doubts, and quietly walked away with the law enforcement team.


    The people of Shenji alliance knelt on the ground, and for a moment they were in a cold sweat.


    Now all the fools can see that Han Yu has a big background and a big background. They even offended Han Yu. Didn''t they want to die?


    Elder fan lost a jade card to Han Yu and said, "you can contact me with this jade card. If it''s a small matter, you don''t have to bother that one. Just look for me."


    Han Yu took the jade card, arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Elder fan nodded and turned away.


    Huo Siyan stayed in the same place. She thought that fan Chang was always the supporter of Han Yu, but according to elder fan''s words, Han Yu''s patronage was definitely higher than elder fan''s status. Elder fan''s appearance this time should be sent by that person. Huo Siyan couldn''t imagine a person with a higher status than elder fan.


    The man with a higher status than elder fan is naturally the nine spirits of the sword.


    Han Yu has been in touch with Jian Jiuling for a long time, and jianjiuling promised to help him, so even in the face of the inner door law enforcement team, Han Yu is not afraid.


    Who are the nine spirits of the sword? The nine disciples of wanjianzong''s founder, wanjian shenzun, are absolutely horizontal.Zhang Qixiang and fan Changlao are just the disciples of jianjiuling. Who dares not listen to jianjiuling?


    "Don''t you go away yet?" Han Yu turned to look at some of the Shenji alliance and cheered.


    Several people were scared to death are trembling three tremble, quickly kowtow to Han Yu to make amends.


    "Master Xiao Mr. Xiao, we didn''t mean to be enemies with you. We were forced by Shao Yangwu before, and then by the inner law enforcement team. We have to do it. Please don''t mind our offence, please... "


    Several people constantly kowtow to Han Yu, no pride and dignity.


    "Get out of here, and don''t let me see you doing anything wrong again!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Several people are grateful, such as amnesty.


    After several people left, Han Yu was ready to leave.


    "Stop!" Han Yu just stepped out a few steps, Huo Siyan''s voice came.


    "What else can I do for you?" Han Yu turned his head and asked.


    "Xiao Ping, don''t you want to give me an explanation?" Huo Siyan looks at Han Yu in a complicated way.


    "What explanation?" Han Yu asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. You have a better way to resolve this storm. Why do you come to me?" Huo Siyan asked.


    "I want you to give me a favor, isn''t it good?" Han Yudao.


    "But I didn''t do it, on the contrary..." Huo Siyan is hard to say. She was angry with Han Yu just now. She doesn''t think that Han Yu is for her good. But now Han Yu''s status is different. Some words can only rot in her stomach and can''t be said.


    "I''ll take it for granted." Han Yu finished and strode away.


    Huo Siyan bit her teeth, but she was not satisfied. She said in a loud voice, "but I really didn''t do it. My promise may have no value for you, but I still want to say that my promise is still valid. As long as I can, I will help you complete a condition you put forward!"


    After that, Han Yu disappeared.


    Huo Siyan''s cheek, quietly become red, any conditions will? If the condition put forward is that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    "Boss, you finally came back. We used the jade card to transmit information to you. You didn''t return. We thought..."


    When Han Yu returned to his residence, di Qing was surprised and overjoyed to see him.


    "Where are elder martial sister Jiang and the tourmaline fairy?" Han Yu asked.


    "They''re looking for you. Let me stay here. I''ll call them back." Di Qing sent a message to the two people with a jade card.


    They entered the palace and waited for more than an hour. Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy came one after another. Seeing that Han Yu was in good condition, both of them were astonished and overjoyed. For a moment, their eyes turned red and their tears whirled, which made people feel pity.


    "Where on earth have you been and why have you never answered the message? Do you know how worried we are about you when the inner law enforcement team comes to pick you up The tourmaline asked angrily.


    "Er I''ve gone to the backers, didn''t I tell you not to worry? " Han Yudao.


    It''s the most difficult to accept the beauty''s kindness. He doesn''t want to feel that he owes them anything.


    "How about now? Is it solved? " Jiang Zitong asked in a hurry.


    On the contrary, she is more powerful than Han Bixian.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Han Yu sat down and looked relaxed.


    "You killed Shao Yangwu, a disciple of the inner school, so you solved it?" Jiang Zitong thought it was incredible.


    "Otherwise? Can I still talk to you here? " Han Yu showed his hands.


    Jiang Zitong and the tourmaline fairy looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Even if elder Huo comes forward, he will never be safe. Besides elder Huo, he has other backers, and he is more powerful than Huo? He has only been to wanjianzong for such a long time. Where can he find such a terrible supporter? Is it because of his aptitude? Are you attracted by those old monsters Jiang Zitong''s heart beat.


    "It''s terrible that a human race should be able to stand up in wanjianzong so soon The shock in the heart of the tourmaline fairy is far stronger than that of Jiang Zitong.


    Di Qing looked at Han Yu with his eyes shining. He admired Han Yu even more.


    "The eldest brother is worthy of being the eldest. Even killing the inner disciples can be safe and sound. I''m Di Qing with the right person!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s palace jade plate trembled a few times. Han Yu took it out and saw a few people standing outside the door. They looked servile and servile. They were the people of the alliance of the gods and the poles.


    Han Yu''s heart read a move, the Palace door opened, light way: "come in!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy and di Qing all found a place to sit down, forced to suppress the startled face. However, when the visitors came in, they made Di Qing and Jiang Zitong feel incredible.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''d like to call on you, didn''t you?" The leading man, like a pug, is very flattering.


    Di Qing and Jiang Zitong look at each other. This man is the Shenji alliance, second only to Shao Yangwu. He will soon take over Shao Yangwu''s position and become the leader of the Shenji alliance. Han Yu made a lot of troubles with Shenji alliance several times. They should hate their teeth and not deal with Han Yu. What''s the situation?


    "If you have a word, please fart Han Yu''s impatient way.


    Instead of being annoyed, the other party nodded in a hurry, took out five pieces of shining and powerful stones, handed them to Han Yu with both hands, and said, "Mr. Xiao, these are the five sacred pith, which are filial to you by our God alliance. Please accept it!"


    Di Qing and Jiang Zitong''s faces Suddenly twitched.


    With a move of his left hand, Han Yu flew over the five pieces of divine marrow and directly received the bag of heaven and earth. He asked, "what else can I do besides?"


    The man said, "boss Xiao, after discussion, we have reached a consensus that only you are suitable for the position of leader of Shenji alliance. Please don''t despise us and become our leader."


    Di Qing and Jiang Zitong''s cheeks twitch again. I don''t know how many open and secret battles we had to go through during the alternation of alliance leaders. Now it''s better. The most qualified leaders not only take the initiative to give up the position of leader, but also ask Han Yu to take office. Even though they have seen Han Yu''s metamorphosis many times, it is difficult to accept it at this time.


    "Is it humiliating for me to be the leader of the great alliance of God?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows and cheered.


    Several members of the alliance of the gods and poles were startled and said in a hurry that they did not dare.


    Di Qing and Jiang Zitong are going crazy, but their eyes towards Han Yu become more intense.


    "What''s your name?" Han Yu asked the leader.


    "The little one is called cloud flying!" The leader replied quickly.


    "In the future, you will be the leader of Shenji alliance. Tell you the members of the alliance. If you meet Laozi in the future, you will get far away from me. Go!" Han Yu waved impatiently.


    After a moment of astonishment, cloud Feiming was overjoyed and said, "yes, Mr. Xiao. In the future, our God alliance will follow your lead. You tell us to go east, we will never dare to go west..."


    After sending the people away from the alliance, Han Yu asked Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and tourmaline to go back, while Han Yu prepared to go to Fengyun manor.This time he got five pieces of pith by accident. Han Yu wanted to send it to the woman, and he had some questions to ask the woman.


    Han Yu was not far away from the palace, so he frowned.


    "With so many people staring at me, do you really think I''m so easy to deal with?" Han Yu sneered.


    Since he got the multicolored God''s golden sword on the dry wood cliff, I don''t know how many people have been attacking him secretly. If Han Yu had not been outside recently, many people would have killed him.


    Han Yu glanced at the colorful gold sword on his back and suddenly accelerated his speed.


    "Damn it, how could he be so fast? I can''t even keep up


    "I didn''t expect that he had reached such a abnormal state of control over the power of emptiness in the early days of God!"


    Many people were surprised.


    After the wanjianzong, Han Yu''s speed was faster.


    Not long after, he dumped most of his followers, only a few of them could keep pace with Han Yu.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!" Han Yu sneered.


    Seven days later, sword tide God Star somewhere.


    "Damn it, damn it!" A man suddenly stepped out of the void, pale with anger.


    He was the only one who could follow Han Yu without being dumped by Han Yu. He had been following Han Yu for seven days. Suddenly Han Yu quickened his pace and disappeared in front of him. This makes the man feel an unprecedented sense of humiliation, it is obvious that the other side is playing him, and he was played, but there is no way.


    "With such a fast speed, combined with his terrible fighting power, many people in the middle of the gods are not his opponents. Now it seems that Leon is likely to be killed by him. Hum, Xiao Ping, you can run, monk can''t run the temple! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    Han Yu changed several directions and changed his appearance several times before he regained his dignity and entered Fengyun manor.


    At this time, it was evening. The woman, Zhang Biao and Caifeng were having a barbecue in the courtyard.


    Seeing Han Yu back, Zhang Biao and Caifeng rushed to meet him.


    After a happy dinner, Han Yu and the woman enter the room and talk alone.


    Han Yu first gave the five pieces of God pith to the woman. The woman was not polite and took it away directly.


    "Master, do you know jianjiuling, the nine disciples of wanjian God?" Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know that there are seven disciples of wanjian deity." The woman shook her head.


    The woman was carried by Han Yu from 50000 years ago. At that time, Wan Jian shenzun only accepted seven disciples.


    Han Yu was not surprised, and went on to ask, "master, have you ever seen the flower of eroding bones and dividing corpses?"


    The woman said, "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard about it. Only when you have died in the Shura battlefield of countless experts, can it be bred into a kind of magic flower. It''s also called Sansheng Sanshi immortal flower. It''s said that it can live for three generations."


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "if a person uses the flower of cutting bones and dismembering corpses as the medium of cultivation, in order to break the secret of three lives and three lives, can one live three lives?"


    The woman was surprised and said, "this is a very bold idea. If it can be realized, it will be a miracle in the cultivation world."


    Han Yu asked, "with the experience of my predecessors, do you think you can succeed?"


    The woman said: "there are so many strange ways of cultivation in this world. Many unexpected methods of cultivation exist. Whether they succeed or not depends on the practitioners. However, people and bony and dismembered flowers are not the same species after all. There are thousands of differences. Even if we can succeed, we must pay a very high price. "


    The woman stopped for a moment, and looked at Han Yu with straight eyes, and said, "have you met someone so cultivated?"


    Han Yu nodded, for women, there is no need to hide these.


    The woman said: "so it seems that the strange power in your body should be the essence of the bone destroying and corpse splitting flower!"


    Han Yu is not surprised, the woman can see his body is not right, continue to nod.


    The woman said, "let me help you resolve it."


    Han Yu said: "thank you, master. I can solve it. It''s because I''m still very close to that person now. Once the essence of the bony and dismembered flower in my body is dissolved, she will soon feel it killed, so I haven''t resolved it for the time being. "


    The woman said, "in this case, you can do it yourself. If you give me these five pith refining, I should be able to recover the peak. I''ll go to meet that man, the name is jianjiuling, right? "


    Han Yu said.


    Although Jian Jiuling is powerful, Han Yu still has confidence in women.


    The woman thought for a while and said, "I can recover. It''s all your credit. I have nothing to give you. I''ll teach you my own magic power. How much you can learn depends on your nature."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, the woman was the existence of the heaven emperor''s peak. Her magic power was absolutely not simple, and she immediately looked forward to it.


    "My magic power is called nine star transformation. It is divided into nine moves, namely fist, palm, fingering, leg, sword, sword, spear, whip and stick. Each move can be performed independently. When the nine moves are integrated, the nine star array can be evolved. The nine methods can be transformed into one person, and the nine methods can be used together to kill demons and Demons..."


    After introducing the nine star change, the woman taught Han Yu the pithy formula, and then developed the movements of fist, palm, fingering, leg, sword, sword, spear, whip and stick with vitality, so that Han Yu could see it clearly.


    Looking at it, Han Yu is totally immersed in the evolution of the nine star changing moves.


    We can see that there is a potential connection between boxing, palm, fingering, leg, sword, sword, spear, whip and stick. The change of moves can be done naturally and naturally. Although it is nine forms, it seems to be in one form.


    Seeing that Han Yu is obsessed with nine star change, she smiles faintly. She doesn''t disturb Han Yu and walks away quietly.


    After three days, Han Yumu suddenly shot out two bright lights.


    "I see!"


    "The fist of nine star changes breaks the sky!"


    "Boom


    With one blow, Han Yu directly blows out a terrible black hole from the void in front of him. Its power is far more terrible than Han Yu''s Tiandao boxing.


    "Nine stars turn into sky shaking palms!"


    "Boom


    Han Yu changed his palms into palms with his fists. His palms became tens of thousands of feet long, which covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    If Han Yu had not evolved the dimensional space, Fengyun manor would have been destroyed by him.


    "One of the nine stars means breaking the sky!"


    "Nine Star changes sweep the horizon!"


    "Nine stars change into swords roaring in the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The fist breaks the sky, the sky turns the palm, one finger breaks the sky, sweeps across the horizon, the sword roars at the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move"Boom!" Nine as like as two peas in the


    space, Han Yu and Han Yu stand in nine directions, each of them moves in the nine directions, and finally becomes a move, breaking nine days, and turning the tide into chaos.


    Its power is unimaginable.


    Now facing Lei ang, even if he doesn''t use the colorful God''s golden sword, Han Yu can kill him with one move.


    And this is just the power of the nine stars.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if you were successful in cultivation.


    "It''s really a genius of all ages. It''s only seven days, and he has turned nine stars into a small one." The woman appeared and looked at Han Yu''s room. She could not help but show a look of surprise on her face.


    Although Han Yu practiced in the dimensional space, the outside world could not sense the fluctuation. However, with the strength of women, they can feel the terrible changes in the dimensional space through the empty barriers.


    She created the nine star transformation. Naturally, she knew the difficulty of practicing the nine star transformation. Generally, the strong people in the later period of the God of heaven were very difficult to cultivate. And a person in the early days of the God, and only seven days to practice small success, the terrible quality, it is unimaginable.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened and Han Yu came out. Face with a smile, energetic.


    "It''s really the Yangtze River''s back wave that pushes the front wave. You practice the speed of nine star transformation, which makes me have the illusion that you created the nine star change, not me!" The way of women''s appreciation.


    "It was taught by my predecessors!" Han Yu said with a modest smile.


    A faint smile from the woman did not say anything.


    Han Yu went to the woman and said, "master, I still have a question to ask you."


    The woman said, "say it."


    Han Yu said: "why hasn''t Caifeng changed all the time? Do you know why?"


    Since Caifeng grew up a few years after taking a drop of Phoenix''s blood, Han Yu was worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    The woman pondered for a moment and then said, "Caifeng should have had a problem when she was reborn in Nirvana, which caused the present situation."


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. Nirvana rebirth is a unique cultivation method of the Phoenix family. It is a unique skill that countless people dream of but can never achieve. But in the rebirth of Nirvana, it is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, the dust will go to the dust. Caifeng''s amnesia and lack of accomplishments are the second worst calamity after the fall.


    "Is that what you were like when you met her?" the woman asked


    Han Yu said: "I was three or four years old when I met him. After taking a drop of Phoenix''s blood, I grew up in an instant and became what I am now."


    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she said: "so it seems that the blood of the Phoenix should be an important way for her to recover. You can look for the blood of the Phoenix for her to take."


    This method, Han Yu also thought about, but the blood of Phoenix, which is so easy to find.


    If his wife Phoenix, daughter Han Feng dance around, it is possible to draw on their Phoenix blood, but now they are not around.


    Seeing Han Yu''s bitter face, the woman comforted him: "you don''t have to worry. The colorful Phoenix emperor fought in many places when he was fighting with the Protoss. In the places where he fought, the blood of Phoenix might be left behind, or things related to her should be able to help her."


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "master, do you know if the colorful Phoenix emperor ever appeared in the demon battle field?"


    The woman said, "the demon battle field is one of the most important battlefields in that war 100000 years ago. It is said that the demon ancestor disappeared there. The colorful Phoenix emperor is the most effective cadre under the demon ancestor, and he must have participated in the war."


    Han Yu suddenly changed color. He didn''t expect that the demon battlefield had such a big origin.


    "Since it has something to do with demon ancestors, why don''t the protoss mention it?"


    The woman said, "when the demon ancestor killed the protoss, it was the shame of the Protoss. I''m afraid that the extremely vain Protoss would not mention it."


    Han Yu was relieved and asked, "master, the demon ancestor disappeared in the demon battle field. Is the demon clan''s fall place?"


    The woman said: "I''m afraid that in addition to the demon ancestor, only one person knows whether the demon ancestor fell in that battle."


    Han Yu quickly asked, "who?"


    The woman said, "your ancestor, Tongtian!"


    Han Yu was stunned, and then understood the meaning of the woman. The great emperor of Tongtian once crossed time and space and fought side by side with demon ancestor, huangquan ancestor and tuntian demon ancestor 100000 years ago.


    Han Yu said: "master, do you know the last whereabouts of the huangquan ancestor and the ancestor of swallowing the heaven?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "the ancestor of huangquan disappeared before the demon ancestor. The god mountain was cut off and brought back to the land of Jiuyang. After that, he was chased by countless Protoss masters, and never appeared again."


    Han Yu sighed secretly. In fact, Han Yu knew the whereabouts of huangquan and tuntianmo. It''s just that he doesn''t want to accept it.


    Suddenly, a familiar breath came, which made Han Yu frown.


    Han Yu and the woman looked at each other. The woman understood and sat still holding her breath. Han Yu went out.


    In the courtyard, suddenly there was a beautiful figure, a pair of palace dress, noble and elegant, a group of upper class momentum loomed, it was Huo Siyan.


    "I don''t know if elder brother Huo is here. I hope you can forgive me if you miss me." Han Yu, smiling and not smiling, went up.


    At this time, Huo Siyan comes to him. He wants to get her purpose with his toes, but Han Yu has a solution.


    "Han Yu, what did you think about the things I asked you to consider that day?" Huo Siyan asked with her hands behind her back and a look of being aloof.


    "What did Mr. Huo ask me to think about? Why don''t I remember?" Han Yudao.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be stupid. I want you to consider taking me as a teacher!" Huo Siyan said.


    "Teachers, preach and learn to solve puzzles! Only those who have the ability of preaching and learning and dispelling doubts can be teachers. I don''t know how old Huo can be my master? " Han Yu asked.


    "Hum, do you dare to question me? I am more than enough to be your master! " Huo Siyan eyebrows a pick not happy way, did not expect Han Yu to question her ability.


    Han Yu said, "really? Then why don''t we come and have a competition. If you can beat me, I will take you as my teacher. "


    Huo Siyan hummed: "what is the ability to win you? As long as you can catch the three moves of the elder, I will force you to worship me again."


    Huo Siyan is a little depressed. She is too lazy to pay attention to how many talents of wanjianzong want to learn from her. If you want to take a "wild child" as an apprentice, the other party is not willing to do so.


    Han Yu smiles. If there is a real war, he may not be Huo Siyan''s opponent, but if he catches the three moves, it will be a piece of cake.


    With his hands on his back, he said carelessly, "master Huo, move on!"


    Huo Siyan is very angry. It seems that Han Yu is still an elder and is preparing to instruct her."Watch the move


    Huo Siyan shot it with one hand, which was very fast, just like a meteor.


    She wanted to teach Han Yu a good lesson. He was a man who had a high opinion and was beyond his ability. So she used five points in her hand.


    This palm, not to mention the people in the early days of the gods, is not easy for ordinary masters in the middle of the gods to catch it.


    Han Yu, however, did not change his face and welcomed him with one hand. His mouth was still frivolous and said with a smile: "such a light and fluttering palm technique, elder Huo is used to deal with me, is it too belittled me?"


    "Boom


    Facing each other, both Han Yu and Huo Siyan are shocked to go backward.


    They are evenly matched.


    "Well, there are still two moves ahead!" Huo Siyan hums coldly. Although Han Yu was able to catch the palm, which surprised her a little, it did not affect her confidence in beating Han Yu with three moves.


    "Elder Huo, it''s my turn now!"


    "The fist of nine star changes breaks the sky!"


    Han Yu''s fist burst out, and his fist was like a star smashing into the void.


    Huo Siyan or with the palm to deal with, after the collision, Huo Siyan''s arm momentarily numb, the foot slipped out.


    "This..."


    Huo Siyan changed color, but he didn''t expect that the power of Han Yu''s move would be so strong.


    "Nine stars turn into sky shaking palms!" Han Yuhua''s fist is the palm of his hand!


    Huo Siyan''s look suddenly turned ugly. This is the third move. It would be a shame if she did not defeat Han Yu.


    "Heavenly heart palm!"


    Huo Siyan no longer hesitates and displays one of her most terrible killing moves.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms were facing each other, making a roar. If it wasn''t for the woman who protected the other courtyard in secret, it would have been lifted away.


    Han Yu and Huo Siyan both snorted and flew backward.


    This hit Han Yu is slightly downbeat, but catch Huo Siyan''s third move.


    "Elder Huo, I have taken all three moves. Please come back!" After Han Yu stopped, he arched the arch.


    "Naturally, I will do things according to the agreement, but Han Yu, I want to see how capable you are today!" Huo Siyan''s body moves and pours at Han Yu again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    Since I want to smile from elder Huo, I''m not as good as pointing


    With that, Han Yu used his best ability to mobilize the force of the void, and he quickly left. The speed was just like a ghost.


    "What a fast speed!" Huo Siyan is surprised. Even if she shows the fastest body method, she can''t catch up with Han Yu.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to run!"


    Huo Siyan mistakenly thinks that Han Yu is trying to escape.


    "All sides are in a hurry, and the cage is up!"


    Huo Siyan yelled and quickly rowed her hands. Suddenly, in order to be mobilized by her, the wind and cloud of all directions turned into a wall, and clouds turned into a roof. A huge translucent cage appeared, covering tens of thousands of square meters.


    Han Yu stops at the wall of the cage. Huo Siyan smiles triumphantly and paddles her hands. She drinks softly: "Ning, sleepy!"


    The cage began to shrink rapidly.


    Huo Siyan thinks that Han Yu is trapped by her. In fact, with Han Yu''s speed, Han Yu wants to leave. How can she be trapped in Han Yu.


    "The fist breaks the sky, the sky turns the palm, one finger breaks the sky, sweeps across the horizon, the sword roars at the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move


    Han Yu quickly displayed his magic power, nine star transformation, nine moves in one go, flowing clouds and flowing water. In an instant, Han Yu put out nine moves. Nine people stood in nine directions. Then he played the moves in his hands at the same time. After the nine moves were gathered together, they turned into a kind of move, which bombarded Huo Siyan in an overwhelming way.


    "Boom


    The terror moves push out the void and shake the sky.


    The breath of terror diffused out, and the move did not hit the cage, but the terrible breath shattered the cage and turned it into pieces of light rain.


    "What magic is this? How could it be so powerful? "


    Huo Siyan was shocked. Judging from the momentum of her moves, it was not easy for her to block this move.


    Huo Siyan doesn''t want to think about it, and shows her strongest killing moves.


    The two magic powers collided fiercely, and the air wave swept through nine days.


    Han Yu and Huo Siyan both snorted and flew backward, flying tens of thousands of feet before stopping.


    Huo Siyan looks as usual, while Han Yu turns red.


    A high sentence!


    "Although you have some abilities, you are not the elder''s opponent after all. Don''t put your tail up in the future. Otherwise, I don''t mind cutting your tail off for you!" Huo Siyan, with her hands on her back, has the posture of pointing out the mountains and rivers.


    "Let''s come again!" Han Tengyu''s war intention.


    "Hum, don''t say that I oppress you with cultivation." Huo Siyan snorted, "since you have caught the elder''s three moves, I will not force you to be an apprentice according to the previous agreement. You can do it yourself!"


    Huo Siyan said, turned to leave, body movement, then disappeared in place.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth involuntarily.


    "You are worthy of being the elder of the outer gate. You should be so strong!" Han Yu sighed. Hurry back to the house, sit cross knees, and quickly heal.


    Not far away from Fengyun mountain villa, Huo Siyan suddenly fell into an alley, lying prone and panting. Her face had turned pale.


    "How could a man of early days be so strong? If I hadn''t done my four elephant skill, I would have been seriously injured. How can such a genius not be selected to join the wanjianzong? It seems to me to ask the crape myrtle about the origin of this person! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Yu healed his injury, he asked a woman to help him refine the colorful God''s golden sword. The woman asked Han Yu to warm up slowly. Others were not as good as himself.


    Finally, Han Yu could only listen to the woman''s advice and slowly warm up the colorful God''s golden sword.


    Then Han Yu returned to wanjianzong.


    The entrance competition for new students is coming, so he has to be ready.


    This time, when we went to the demon field, we not only had to bear the heavy responsibility of searching for the eternal treasure, but also had to find something related to the colorful Phoenix emperor and the truth of the disappearance of the demon ancestor.


    Han Yu''s task can be said to be very heavy.


    Recently, Han Yu is a man of the day in the outer gate of wanjianzong. Now it can be said that no one in the outer gate knows him, and even many inner disciples begin to pay attention to him. Moreover, Han Yu''s sword wrapped with a piece of cloth on his back is hard to recognize.


    Han Yu is going to his palace when a man appears and blocks his way.


    "Xiao Ping, welcome to our leader." Although the other side said a "please" word, but the arrogance in the tone was undoubtedly revealed. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, he also had a kind of high-ranking pride.


    "Who are your allies? I don''t know! " Han Yu did not stop, passing by.


    "Leader of sword tide alliance!" The other side''s word by word words, with a strong sense of awe.


    The sword tide alliance is the strongest among the seven alliance of wanjianzong''s outer gate. In the outer gate, it absolutely exists horizontally. Mu Ruqing, the leader of the sword tide alliance, is a man of the day among the outside world. He is not only the top three genius in the list of handsome talents, but also has an unparalleled beauty. It can be said that the deterrence and popularity of the outer gate are more than that of the vast majority of the outer gate elders.She was once recommended as the first beauty in the outside world, but because of Huo Siyan''s existence, mu Ruqing took the initiative to give up her talents.


    It''s not that mu Ruqing is not as beautiful as Huo Siyan, but mu Ruqing doesn''t care about that kind of false name. Mu Ruqing''s best friend revealed that mu Ruqing had already looked at the inner door and disdained to compare in the outer door.


    Han Yu''s step was stopped. He didn''t expect that the people from the Jianchao alliance would come to him. He had nothing to do with the Jianchao alliance. The other party took the initiative to look for him. There was no doubt that it was the colorful god gold sword on his back.


    Others may be shocked when they hear the name of the sword tide alliance.


    But Han Yu, just after a meal, continued to move forward without any face.


    "I''m brave enough to refuse the honor of the leader of our sword tide alliance!" The man''s eyes were cold.


    Mu Ruqing is not only the leader he worships and respects, but also the goddess in his mind, which can not be blasphemed. In his eyes, Han Yu''s neglect is a kind of blasphemy.


    The man had no choice but to grasp Han Yu''s left shoulder with his backhand. His face showed a look of malice, and the strength of his hands increased greatly.


    He wants to crush Han Yu''s shoulder and punish this maniac.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and his shoulder shook, which not only shook the man''s hand, but also cracked the man''s hand.


    "Hiss What terrible power The man was taken aback.


    When Han Yu came back, he disappeared.


    The man caught up with a few steps, and stopped to hate: "Xiao Ping, do you dare not give our leader face, in the future, you will not be able to move in wanjianzong! Hum


    All the people who paid attention to it in the open or in the dark changed their color. Han Yu didn''t even give the face of the sword tide alliance. He also easily shocked a strong man in the middle of the celestial God. Both his courage and strength surprised many people, and secretly eliminated some bad ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Han Yu stopped before he came to his palace. There was no one around the palace. But Han Yu could feel the undercurrent surging, and many people had evil intentions and hid in the dark.


    "Come out, don''t be furtive Han Yu''s broad and square way, holding hands a good look.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Before long, several figures flashed out one after another.


    "Xiao Ping, in Xialuo Binhai, I want to exchange with you the sword you got on the dry wood cliff. You can make a price!"


    "I also like the sword, the marrow, the magic power, the cultivation secret script, the magic weapon, whatever you want, I will satisfy you!"


    A few people, you say a word and I say a word, they all like the colorful God''s golden sword.


    However, although they are seeking from Han Yu, their attitude is very arrogant. It seems that it is an honor for Han Yu to exchange the colorful God''s golden sword with Han Yu.


    Han Yu held hands and said with great significance: "there is only one sword, but you have so many people. Who should I give it to?"


    "For me, of course. I was the first to come!"


    "Give it to me. I can do whatever you want!"


    "Hum, who dares to rob me is to fight against Yang Jinglong!"


    "Hum, who are you? Why don''t we come to exchange views now and see who is more qualified to get that sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the scene instantly became tense and tense, and everyone wanted to do a lot of work.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but feel funny. No matter where and what level of master, when the treasure that can make everyone rush to appear in front of him, in fact, all people are ordinary people.


    Han Yu suddenly pointed to a direction and said, "don''t argue, I think you can''t fight him no matter how you fight."


    "Who? I''m Yang Jinglong. I''ll make him look good! "


    "In the outer door, except for a few people, who dares to compete with song Yangbing for something?"


    Several masters all face contain not good, look to the direction that Han Yu points to.


    A man with a sword in his hand came out slowly. His face was gloomy and there was a chance to kill him!


    "Wu Hui, the leader of juesheng alliance, Wu Hui, why is he here?" Yang Jinglong''s face became extremely white.


    "He has been promoted to the inner disciple. Why is he still here? Is it for the sword?" Song Yangbing''s face showed a look of fear.


    Wu Hui, the leader of juesheng alliance, is one of the top ten Juncai. He has passed the examination of inner disciples this year and has become an inner disciple.


    However, after each examination, wanjianzong would leave a period of time to prepare for his disciples.


    At present, Wu Hui has not finished handing over the affairs of juesheng alliance, and is still holding the position of leader of juesheng alliance.


    "Go away!" Wu Hui drank in a low voice. His voice turned into a torrent and rushed towards the crowd. Suddenly, the three of them were shocked to vomit blood and fled. The rest of them also changed their faces. They hesitated for a moment and left quickly.


    The arrogant and arrogant outer disciples were all scared away by Wu Hui.


    Of course, except Han Yu, holding hands quietly looking at Wu Hui.


    Although it was the first time that he met Wu Hui, they had already met each other before. A few days ago, Han Yu left wanjianzong. Wu Hui was one of the people who followed him secretly, or followed the last one.


    "Xiao Ping, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s make a condition!" Wu Hui glanced at what was wrapped in cloth on Han Yu''s back, and then looked at Han Yu, a straightforward way.


    "That sword is not for sale!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "You have no principle but to give it to me." Wu Hui looks like Han Yu.


    "Oh? Is it? " Han Yu sneered.


    Wu Hui is very strong, but Han Yu, who has just learned how to change into nine stars, is not afraid of Wu Hui. Moreover, Han Yu also carries a big killer on his back. Outside, Han Yu is not afraid of anyone.


    "If you exchange that sword to me now, you can still get a lot of benefits. But if you don''t take the initiative and let me do it, you will not get any benefits, and you will be in a very dangerous situation." Wu Hui''s light way, has not concealed the threat.


    "Is it? Let me see, then, how dangerous my situation is Han Yu is still holding hands, a calm look.


    "Believe it or not, even if I don''t do it, I will make you regret not cooperating with me." Wu Hui said that he was determined to eat Han Yu.


    I don''t know. I thought he controlled some secrets of Han Yu.


    If the tourmaline fairy and Han Yu said so, Han Yu believed. But Wu Hui, in Han Yu''s opinion, is undoubtedly farting.


    "I don''t believe it!" Han Yu shook his head and was too lazy to waste time with Wu Hui to go to the palace.


    "Leon!" Wu Hui looks at Han Yu''s eyes and spits out two words.


    Han Yu sneered and went on.


    "You killed Leon!" Wu Hui released the news that he thought was heavy and could make Han Yu panic.


    However, he was disappointed. Instead of panicking, Han Yufei looked at him with a look like a fool.Wu Hui''s self-esteem was suddenly frustrated.


    He thought he had mastered the secret, so he could let Han Yu bow his head to him and give him the colorful God''s golden sword.


    "Lei ang is not only a genius who ranks 21st on the list of talents, but also a disciple who steps into the inner door with half a foot. Do you know what a crime it is to kill him? As long as I report this matter to the law enforcement team, Xiao Ping, you will have a lot to eat. But as long as you give me that sword, I will keep my mouth shut for you and keep this secret in my stomach. " Wu Hui is unwilling and continues to threaten Han Yu.


    Han Yu stopped suddenly.


    Wu Hui thought that Han Yu was afraid. He was overjoyed and chased: "if you give me this sword now, I will not only keep the secret for you, but also give you a pith as reward. Why don''t you do it?"


    Han Yu slowly turned his head and said to Wu Hui, "you idiot, you go to sue me!"


    Wu Hui certainly didn''t know about Han Yu''s killing Shao Yangwu. If he knew that Han Yu had killed his inner disciples and was still safe, he would never have threatened Han Yu so naive.


    Wu Hui couldn''t help being stunned. Then he was so gloomy that he roared: "Xiao Ping, you want to die!"


    "Boom


    With that, Wu Hui hit Han Yu''s head.


    He is not only the leader of juesheng alliance, but also an inner disciple. Who dares to talk to him like this?


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Han Yu is not afraid, a fist to meet, directly use the nine star change fist to break jiuxiao.


    The two fists hit each other, and both of them were shocked to fly backward.


    A close match!


    "You..."


    Wu Hui was shocked. A disciple of the early days of God, who had just started his career, even made a tie with him, a top ten talent on the list of handsome talents. How could it be possible?


    "In the future, when you threaten others, you should first make clear the content of your threat, whether you can really threaten others, otherwise, you will only be treated as a clown!" Han Yu glanced at Wu Hui, turned and strode into the palace.


    Wu Hui was stunned at the spot for three times, gnashing his teeth and Thinking: "Xiao Ping, I want you to live worse than death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    The new entrance examination of wanjianzong''s new disciples finally arrived on schedule. Early on that day, the new disciples came to the largest central performance arena of the outer gate to wait.


    What surprised Han Yu was that the number of new disciples who had just started was beyond his expectation.


    Ten of them were selected by the Ten Star leagues, and a total of only one hundred were selected. After removing a few of the Dazhun Star Alliance killed by Han Yu, there were less than 100. When Han Yu came to the martial arts arena, there were as many as 3400 people in the arena, and many others came to the arena, presumably more than 400.


    Han Yu has been a famous person among the disciples of other schools. If we talk about the novice disciples, we can''t think of anyone who is more famous than Han Yu, so that Han Yu''s arrival immediately becomes the focus of the audience.


    "Xiao Ping is here. Doesn''t it look good? How can you be so famous? "


    "You see, what he is carrying must be the sword unearthed from the dead wood cliff. It can''t be put into the bag of heaven and earth. At least, it''s a top-level magic weapon of god soldier level. Xiao Ping is really out of luck and is recognized by that peerless sword!"


    Han Yu has done many amazing things since he became a disciple of wanjianzong. However, the real thing that made him famous outside was the accident of withered wood cliff. After all, some other things were deliberately suppressed by the high-level of wanjianzong.


    Therefore, many people still don''t know Han Yu''s record against the weather and the fact that Shao Yangwu is still safe and has a terrorist backing.


    The disciples from the East pole alliance were already in the martial arts arena and wanted to say hello to Han Yu, but after seeing Han Yu''s eyes glancing at them, they moved away without trace, which made several people quite disappointed. Finally, they did not say hello to Han Yu because of their inferiority.


    "Although we are all from the East pole alliance, or the same group of people, but the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger!" Lu Jingyu sighed.


    At first, he didn''t regard Han Yu as an opponent. Later, he began to attach importance to Han Yu. But now, Han Yu has let him look up to him.


    Even though he is an invincible body of fire spirit and a genius of cultivating three colors of divine power, he has no courage to compare with Han Yu.


    "Yesterday by the old students drew up a freshman list, Xiao Ping ranked tenth, leaving us far behind." Peng Xinghan said, looking at Han Yu, with admiration and admiration in his eyes.


    "Although this freshman list does not represent the final competition ranking, it is enough to see how dazzling Xiao Ping is. It is beyond our comparison!" Jiang lengbo sighed.


    Several people in the East pole alliance were filled with exclamations. They could say that they were shocked to see Han Yu go to this state all the way. They could hardly describe the shock in their hearts.


    Tong Zhan stood still and did not speak. He looked very serious.


    He is the person who has seen Han Yu''s most rebellious deeds on the spot. Not to mention that the freshmen list ranked Han Yu at the tenth place, even if he ranked first, he would not be surprised.


    However, no matter how brilliant Han Yu is, he is no weaker than anyone in his whole life.


    "Han Yu, this is only temporary. I will catch up with you and surpass you one day."


    At the moment when all the members of the East pole alliance were amazed, the tourmaline fairy moved gently and walked towards Han Yu.


    Before, many people went to get close to Han Yu, but Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. But in the past, they talked and laughed and envied others.


    "I really envy that girl. I can talk and laugh with Xiao ping!"


    "Yes, I''m really jealous of her. If I can have a word with Xiao Ping, no, I''ll stand beside him quietly for a while, and I''ll die in peace."


    Some flower crazy women, looking at Xiao ping''s eyes straight out of Venus.


    The tourmaline fairy is unique and independent, as beautiful as an immortal. They are the absolute focus of the characters, but now, they have become the foil of Han Yu. Even some people think that the tourmaline fairy is not qualified to stand beside Han Yu.


    As the sun rose, more and more people entered the arena. By noon, the number of people had reached more than 700.


    "Wanjianzong is really eccentric. Only ten people can be selected by the Ten Star Alliance every 100 years to study and practice in wanjianzong. The original residents of Jianchao God star not only have a chance in ten years, but also have 700 or so people every time!" Tourmaline fairy has a sour way.


    At first glance, there are a lot of people in jianchaoshen.


    But compared with all the inhabitants of the whole planet, this person is nothing.


    The sword tide God Star is the largest star in the 297 star regions under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong. The population is calculated in trillions. With such a large population, hundreds of thousands are qualified to join the cultivation and study of wanjianzong every ten years. This is evident from the harsh selection of disciples by wanjianzong.


    The Ten Star Alliance is under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong, which is not the direct lineage of wanjianzong, so it is more difficult to become a disciple of wanjianzong, which is reasonable.


    This has also resulted in many other star alliance people who have broken their heads and want to be a member of the sword tide God star, so that the sword tide God star can be an inch of land and gold, so that the original inhabitants of the sword tide God Star will have a natural sense of superiority.


    Now at a glance on the arena, you can see the gap.


    The original inhabitants of the sword tide God Star are numerous and powerful. They are chatting, laughing and giving advice to Fang Qiu one by one; while the disciples from the Ten Star Alliance are scattered in the corner, weak and weak, and dare not speak too loud.Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. A group of people came towards the direction where Han Yu was. One by one, they raised their heads and straightened their chests, pulling the ground like a quarter of a million yuan.


    A group of people came to Han Yu, one by one with low eyes and a commanding posture.


    "Xiao Ping is right, the only one who is not the sword tide God star in the top ten freshmen list!" The leading man said haughtily, "however, this ranking is only arranged according to the existing popularity. You can''t be ranked in the top ten after the competition is finished and the real ranking is based on the results of the competition."


    The man said, a meaningful look at Han Yu, and then frivolously handed the tourmaline fairy a vague look, turned away.


    "Who is this fool?" Han Yu looked at the tourmaline fairy with a puzzled face.


    Tourmaline fairy is dizzy. Can you voice it? It''s easy for the client to hear that, OK?


    Not only did the party concerned hear it, but many people around him heard it clearly.


    All of a sudden, they looked at Han Yu with their mouths open.


    It''s strange that the man suddenly came to say such a thing to him, but you can''t be so straightforward, can''t you?


    "Boy, who are you talking about?" The man suddenly turned around and asked angrily.


    "I''ll talk to whoever talks to me." Han Yu''s light way.


    It seems that he didn''t realize the consequences of his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    "Hum, a boy from a small border area is so arrogant that he dare to insult Xiong Yun as a fool in public!"


    "Do you really think that if the freshmen rank tenth, you can be arrogant? The freshmen list is not the final ranking, nor does it represent the strength. If it is not the case of deadwood cliff, who knows who he is? Why does he rank tenth in the freshmen list


    "Xiong Yun is one of the most arrogant of the Xiong family, and has always been known for his arrogance and ruthlessness. Today, Xiao Ping dares to abuse Xiong Yun like this, and he has to take off his skin if he does not die!"


    All the people gathered around, and the disciples of the sword tide God Star immediately surrounded Han Yu and the tourmaline fairy in the middle, surrounded the scene completely. One by one, they were happy and waiting for a good play.


    "Shua!"


    Xiong Yun raised his arm and slapped Han Yu.


    However, he did not have a chance to take off his hand, so he was seized by Han Yu and couldn''t move.


    "How dare you block it?" Xiong Yun''s eyes glared with ferocity. He wanted to take his hand back, but found that his hand seemed to have a root in Han Yu''s hand.


    As soon as Xiong Yun''s body shook, countless yuan Qi rushed out of his pores, and then turned into an electric snake and rushed out toward Han Yu''s hand.


    "Let go


    Xiong Yun drinks.


    Han Yu''s purple light twinkled in his hands and turned into real lightning, which broke Xiong Yun''s vitality in an instant.


    Two times in a row, he didn''t take back his hand. Xiong Yun could not help shaking his face.


    "Boy, you''ve completely pissed me off. When you give birth in your next life, remember that there are some people you can''t afford to offend! "


    "Boom


    With that, Xiong Yun''s left hand hit Han Yu''s chest.


    Close at hand, who can resist this sudden palm.


    Han Yu and he almost at the same time, and the speed of the palm, far from Xiong Yun comparable.


    Just when everyone thought that Xiong Yun''s palm must break Han Yu''s sternum, a loud noise came out. At the same time, Han Yu let go of Xiong Yun''s wrist with his left hand. Xiong Yun flew upside down and knocked down dozens of people. He was very embarrassed.


    "Hiss? How could he be so powerful? Xiong Yun, one of the two proud bears, is not his opponent? " Many of the disciples of the sword tide God Star were so surprised that their eyes widened.


    "Those who can subdue that fierce sword must have their own advantages!"


    "At that time, I only thought he was lucky. It seems that he still has a few brushes! However, today is a complete tie with Xiong Yun! "


    Xiong Yun rushed up and roared. Suddenly, a blue sword appeared in his hand. He held the handle tightly and held it high. He drank and chopped it off.


    Such a move scared many people into disgrace, and empress Cang retreated.


    Around so many onlookers, Xiong Yun this knife down, I do not know how many people will be injured.


    You know, Xiong Yun is the 11th genius in the freshman list, and there are only a few people who can take his best shot. Besides, all the people who are closest to each other are the people from jianchaoshen star. Some of them are experts in the early days of the gods, while others are only the accomplishments of the real gods in the middle and later periods. How can they resist the terrible opportunity of the powerful gods to strike with all their strength.


    And the fact is the same, even if we retreat in time, there are still many people who are upset by the terrible waves, some of them are directly shocked to vomit blood.


    In a flash, only Han Yu and the tourmaline fairy were left on the scene. They were vulnerable to a blow under the groundbreaking sword.


    However, both Han Yu and tourmaline fairies were calm and fearless.


    When we were curious about how Han Yu would take Xiong Yun''s fierce knife, he raised his arm and stretched out two fingers to pinch the terrible Sabre Qi.


    People petrochemical.


    Even the tourmaline fairy, who knew the details of Han Yu, was stunned.


    Do you have any mistake in using two fingers to clip the breath of the earth breaking Sabre?


    "Arrogant and arrogant, I even use two fingers to clip Xiong Yun''s Sabre Qi. I don''t know what it is!"


    "Xiong Yun is the 11th genius in the freshman list. Although his ranking is a little lower than him, it does not mean that he is weaker than him. He should take the initiative in this way, either a madman or a fool!"


    "If you dare to humiliate Xiong Yun, you deserve to be chopped by a knife!"


    The disciples of the sword tide God Xinglai were indignant one by one, and were completely infuriated by Han Yu''s arrogance and arrogance.


    Even some other disciples from Xingmeng couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Looking at thousands of new disciples, who dares to take Xiong Yun''s knife like this?


    "Boy, you have to pay for your arrogance Xiongyun was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    What a bully!


    Under the terrible sword Qi, the void was cut in two.


    The tourmaline fairy standing side by side with Han Yu felt the pressure of terror.


    Even if she did her best, it was hard to resist the knife.


    "Are you really..." The tourmaline fairy didn''t know what to say. Her heart couldn''t help beating."Go to hell!"


    Xiong Yun roared fiercely.


    The knife''s spirit was hard on Han Yu''s hand.


    The scene of Han Yu''s palm knife in two and a half did not appear. The knife Qi was gently clamped by Han Yu''s two unimportant fingers. He couldn''t move!


    The scene was extremely quiet, and everyone held their breath.


    The expression on Xiong Yun''s face was frozen, and he looked at Han Yu as if he had seen a living ghost.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The air of the knife exploded. It was caught by Han Yu''s two fingers. Then Han Yu took a palm shot and hit Xiong Yun''s chest.


    Xiong Yun''s chest was directly beaten down, screamed, flew backwards, heavily hit the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    All the people''s hearts suddenly beat a few times. First, they took a look at Xiong Yun, who was seriously injured. Then all their eyes quickly swept to Han Yu, and then there was an incomparable sound of breathing down.


    "How can he stop Xiong Yun''s fierce attack so easily?"


    "Am I right? Even the strong man in the middle of the God has no such terrible means? "


    "Xiong Yun, the best of his peers, is not the enemy of his moves. How strong is he? It''s unbelievable


    Everyone''s eyes to Han Yu became wonderful.


    At first, Han Yu was ranked tenth in the freshmen list, and many people were still unconvinced. But now, Han Yu tells them with his strength, not to mention the 10th, that is, the top few, Han Yu also has that qualification.


    The tourmaline fairy came back to God and looked at Han Yu with more adoration and admiration.


    More than once, she felt lucky in her heart. When she saw through Han Yu''s identity, she didn''t have the impulse to expose Han Yu. Otherwise, she would not say to stand with Han Yu, would have been a situation of endless immortality.


    Choice, the difference between a thought, but will be a completely different result.


    Not only the tourmaline fairy, but also countless beautiful women looked at Han Yu with stars.


    Many people are envious and envious of the tourmaline fairy.


    Although the tourmaline fairy does not like to be jealous, she can not help feeling proud at this time. Her plumpness is very strong and charming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Xiong Yun stood up and looked at Han Yu with a touch of fear in his hatred.


    As long as not a fool knows, he is not Han Yu''s opponent at all.


    But when he saw Han Yu holding his hands, he seemed to beat him as if he had defeated a dog. Xiong Yun was very unwilling and angry.


    "Come on, let''s kill him together!" Xiong Yun roared shamelessly.


    Several of his attendants looked at each other and were full of bitterness.


    Han Yu''s fighting power is so strong, who dares to get into trouble?


    "So many of us are afraid of him?" Xiong Yun roared.


    Hearing the speech, people feel polite. Under the leadership of Xiong Yun, they all rushed to Han Yu.


    It is shameless to the extreme.


    However, no one came forward to speak for Han Yu. In this fist respected world, the process is not important, but the result.


    Seven masters, fierce. In particular, under the leadership of Xiong Yun, the son of heaven, it is even more irresistible.


    For a while, many people had a cold sweat for Han Yu.


    The tourmaline fairy also became nervous and ready to start at any time.


    "Stop it!" Suddenly, a cold drink came.


    Xiong Yun and others have to stop, but when they see the speaker, Xiong Yun''s face floats with a thick color of ecstasy.


    I saw a man in white who looked somewhat similar to Xiong Yun, but with more extraordinary bearing, strode towards this side, surrounded by many people behind him, just like an emperor.


    "Bear wind, bear wind is coming!"


    "Xiong Feng, one of the two pride of Xiong family, Xiong Yun''s elder brother! The seventh genius on the freshman list is indeed of extraordinary bearing and deserves its reputation. "


    "The bear wind is coming. This time Xiao Ping can''t bear it any more!"


    "Xiong Feng''s strength is far above Xiong Yun''s. even if Xiao Ping has the strength to defeat Xiong Yun, it''s hard for him to be his opponent. There''s a good show to watch."


    "What''s going on?" When Xiong Feng saw the blood on the corner of Xiong Yun''s mouth and the wound on his chest, his eyebrows suddenly popped out of his body like a peerless sword, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    At that moment, the atmosphere of the scene became very dignified. Many people felt that it was difficult to breathe and could not breathe.


    "What a frightful murderous air


    "Worthy of being the seventh genius on the freshman list, you can be angry and murderous


    It''s frightening.


    Even the tourmaline fairy''s look became very dignified, and he could not help but approach Han Yu.


    "Brother Feng, it was the evil thief who wounded Brother Yun ER!" Xiong Yun, a follower, points to Han Yudao.


    "Shua!"


    Xiong Feng''s eyes swept at Han Yu, just like two swords sweeping through the void, which made the void turbulent and cracked.


    "Dare to hurt my brother, kneel down and break your hands and feet, and spare your life!" Xiong Feng cried.


    Everyone was surprised. He was the seventh genius in the freshmen list. He didn''t ask the reason and ordered directly. How many people could be compared with him?


    "It''s funny. It''s his fault. How can we blame Xiao Ping?" The jade fairy said in a deep voice.


    "If you dare to hurt my brother, for whatever reason, if you don''t do what I say, you''ll die!" Bear wind path.


    The voice was not very loud, but a dead word seemed like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which made many people''s heads buzzing. It was more like a punch in the chest, which made everyone feel bored and feel like they were about to vomit blood.


    Domineering, domineering, strong!


    Xiong Feng stood there, just like an emperor. His words were the imperial edict, which could not be violated, whether right or wrong!


    "It''s really a big tone. Everyone is a disciple of the clan. Who do you think you are? You can kill at will?" The cold way of tourmaline fairy.


    "Noise!"


    Xiong Feng whispered, and suddenly in the void in front of him, he actually formed an invisible palm, slapped the tourmaline fairy, which is the use of wind elements.


    The imperial seal fairy snorted coldly, also mobilized the surrounding weathering to make an invisible palm.


    "Boom


    The two hands of the jasmine collide. Bear wind condenses out the palm of the hand, like an irresistible force toward the tourmaline fairy.


    The strength gap between the two sides is not a little bit.


    The face of the tourmaline fairy changed dramatically and went back and forth.


    All of a sudden, a void vortex appeared in front of her, easily smashing the palm of bear wind.


    The tourmaline fairy breathed a sigh of relief and cast a grateful look to Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Bear wind heavily cold hum a, raised his left foot to step on the ground, suddenly shaking the sky.


    In a flash, countless wind blades were formed in the void, and each blade was shining with dazzling brilliance, which surrounded Han Yu and the tourmaline fairy.


    Xiong Feng thought, those wind blades are fierce towards the two people.


    The imperial seal fairy''s mood becomes extremely dignified, and Xiong Feng''s use of wind elements is ten times better than her.The imperial seal fairy was just about to start. Suddenly, an invisible shield was formed around her. When the wind blade hit the shield, it exploded one after another, and did not hurt her at all.


    "His use of the power of the void has reached its peak." The jade fairy sighed.


    Thousands of wind blades smashed into the invisible shield without breaking it. Bear Feng snorted coldly. Under his control, countless wind blades gathered together to form a terrible big sword, which was cut down everywhere.


    "Boom


    The invisible shield collapses, the wind blade also breaks, and the terrifying air wave sweeps across all directions.


    The tourmaline fairy was trying to resist the wind and waves. Suddenly, an arm took her from behind her and flew back with her to avoid the attack of the energy storm.


    For a moment, the imperial seal fairy''s heart bumped around and her neck turned pink.


    Stay out of the distance and avoid the energy storm. Xiongfeng has once again condensed a terrifying wind blade and chopped it towards Han Yu.


    This time, the blade of the wind, with the help of the energy storm just now, has become more terrifying.


    Even Han Yu does not pick from his brows. Xiong Feng''s ability to borrow power is extraordinary.


    "I said Xiao Ping is not Xiong Feng''s opponent. See, now we can only defend passively, and the defense can''t be defended!"


    "Xiao Ping is just the tenth genius on the freshman list. How can he compare with Xiong Feng, who is seventh in the list of freshmen?"


    "Xiongfeng does what he says. He just asked him to cut off his hands and feet. Now Xiong Feng will not stop if he doesn''t kill him!"


    "A talented man with a promising future will soon fall down because he has offended the existence that should not have been offended. What a pity!"


    Countless people shook their heads and sighed. They didn''t like Han Yu at all.


    "Stop it!" A roaring voice came, the voice was heavy and thick, and he was a master.


    "Here comes the elder!"


    "Xiao Ping is very lucky. If the elder comes forward, Xiong Feng can''t kill him again!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xiong Feng didn''t stop attacking, and the attack of wind blade became more terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    Han Yu snorted coldly, turning the force of emptiness into a sword and facing his blade.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    For a moment, the sound of gas explosion was heard.


    "Stop, are you deaf?" The visitor was furious.


    This is an old man in a white robe, with his hands on his back, not angry with himself.


    Xiong Feng had to stop attacking, and Han Yu also stopped.


    "So why do you do it here?" The old man''s sharp eyes sweep to Xiong Feng and Han Yu, and finally look at Han Yu.


    "Tell elder Li that Xiao Ping injured me. My brother took it out of his anger for me." Xiong Yun came out. With that, he looked at Han Yu, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a sneer.


    The old man took a look at Xiong Yun and determined that Xiong Yun was injured. Then he looked at Han Yu and said angrily, "it''s an unforgivable crime to hit a fellow at will. Cancel the entrance examination qualification, shut up for three years, and have a good reflection


    All of us were surprised. This elder Li did not ask anything about it. He punished Han Yu directly with Xiong Yun''s words, and he was still so severely punished.


    When we saw Xiong Yun''s face proud and gloating, we all understood. I''m afraid the Xiong family brother knows this elder Li.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his anger was burning.


    "Not yet? Somebody, take it for me With a big wave of his hand, elder Li gave an impertinent order.


    "Elder Li, Xiao Ping is not the fault. How can you convict Xiao Ping with a word from Xiong Yun?" The imperial seal fairy is in a hurry.


    She thought that elder Li would listen to her explanation patiently. However, elder Li was very headstrong and scolded: "what should I do? Do you need your advice? Who dares to question, and Xiao Ping with the same crime


    For a moment, Xiao''s mouth was closed.


    Even a fool can see that, elder Li, this is revenge for public and private affairs. He deliberately wants to punish Han Yu. Who can do anything about it?


    But more people are Schadenfreude, as if nothing to do with themselves.


    Han Yu is the tenth genius in the freshmen list. It is good for many people to be deprived of the qualification to participate in the entrance examination.


    Members of the law enforcement team have come up and surrounded Han Yu, ready to take Han Yu away at any time.


    Even Han Yu could not help frowning. He must take part in the entrance competition.


    Suddenly a familiar voice came.


    "Elder Li, it''s true that Xiao Ping is wrong, but is the punishment a little heavy?"


    A beautiful figure came over, suddenly let many people''s breath become rapid up.


    The visitor was no one else. It was Huo Siyan, the elder of the outer gate, who took a meaningful look at Han Yu. Then he looked at elder Li calmly and said, "today, Xiao Ping, Xiong Yun and Xiong Feng have their own right and wrong. If we want to punish Xiao Ping, Xiong Yun and Xiong Feng must also be punished in order to convince the public."


    Elder Li''s face changed. He suddenly gave an embarrassed smile and said, "how do you think you should deal with it?"


    Huo Siyan said: "since they are all first offenders, they have not caused any loss. Each of them will be banned for three months. After the entrance competition is over, what does elder Li think?"


    Li Changlao said: "then do according to elder Huo."


    After that, he stopped for a moment, glanced at Xiong Feng, Xiong Yun and Han Yu, and yelled: "have you heard all of them? This time, I will deal with you lightly. If there is another time, I will never let you off lightly! "


    When he said that he would never give up the four words, he deliberately looked at Han Yu and stressed his tone.


    "Xiao Ping, you should hate elder Huo. It''s her who makes you closer to death!" Xiong Feng sends a message to Han Yu, his face is cold and his eyes are shining.


    Han Yu snorted and ignored it. He didn''t know what Xiong Feng meant.


    "Xiao Ping, when you go to the demon battlefield, you must be careful of the Xiong brothers. They are vicious in nature and will report their revenge. There is no restriction there. They will attack you recklessly." Suddenly, Huo Siyan''s voice rang in Han Yu''s ear.


    "They are the ones to worry about." Han Yu said with a faint smile.


    Huo Siyan was stunned, and then he understood it in an instant.


    Looking at Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun, he shook his head and said, "I hope your brother will be restrained at that time, otherwise..."


    Huo Siyan can imagine what will happen if the Xiong family brother provokes Han Yu.


    Huo Siyan glanced at Han Yu''s colorful golden sword, and said, "how can you carry that sword everywhere? I''m afraid others don''t know you''ve got a treasure?"


    Han Yu said helplessly: "who makes this sword so abnormal that it can''t be put into the bag of heaven and earth!"


    Han Yu didn''t want to go through the market with a sword on his back, but he couldn''t.


    Huo Siyan rolled her eyes and said, "you won''t stay in your palace. Do you have to carry it every day?"


    Han Yu said: "I still think it''s safest to put it by my own side."


    Huo Siyan was speechless and thought for a moment: "if you carry it on your back, you will only attract more unnecessary enemies, which is very harmful to you. Well, you''ll deposit it with me first, and I''ll keep it for you. I''ll return it to you after the entrance contestHan Yu looked at Huo Siyan meaningfully without saying a word.


    Huo Siyan said in a hurry: "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Doubt me? Am I that kind of person? "


    This is not good


    Huo Siyan was so angry that her chest heaved and even more charming.


    Ordinary people have no chance to get on with Huo Siyan, but Han Yu is not willing to give her a chance.


    In the distance, Huo Ziwei looks at Huo Siyan in surprise and thinks: "aunt is a little wrong today. Is it just because that person saved her?"


    Although Han Yu and Huo Siyan are the voice, Huo Ziwei can see the change of Huo Siyan''s expression, and judge her psychological change according to the change of her expression, which makes her incredible inference.


    In the middle of the sun, almost all the new disciples have arrived. As many as thousands of people, so that the disciples from the Ten Star Alliance are very surprised, the heart will inevitably have a gap.


    An elder explained the rules and precautions of the entrance contest, and then explained the ranking and rewards.


    Ranking is very simple, to get the value of the stone to rank, the higher the value, the higher the ranking.


    As long as you enter the top 100, there will be a reward. Han Yu''s top ten is natural. The top ten awards made him excited.


    The first place can get 10000 points of credit, the ninth place can get 9000 points, the eighth place can get 8000 points The tenth place can get 1000 credit points.


    In wanjianzong, it is very difficult to obtain meritorious points, but it is very useful.


    For example, you can go to the gate of time and space, go to the Sutra Pavilion of wanjianzong, and exchange training materials. You can''t do without credit points.


    It can be said that if there is no merit points in wanjianzong, it is almost impossible to move.


    "It took Jiang Zitong eighty-five years to accumulate 103 points. The first place in the entrance examination can get 10000 points. This reward is very rich. It seems that I can only manage to earn the first prize!" Han Yu thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    The demon battlefield is one of the oldest battlefields in the divine world, and one of the main battlefields of the dark turmoil 100000 years ago.


    Now it has been turned into a field of Shura. The stars are broken, the void is annihilated, and the evil spirit blocks out the sun.


    After tens of thousands of years of evolution, the battle field of demon GUI has formed a kind of very unique living creature, which is called the demon ghost.


    is a special species that absorbs the essence of the world, the essence of life, the spirit of coagulating the evil, and the unhappiness of countless master. After that, we can see the world in thousands of small worlds.


    Not only the number is very large, but also the strong are numerous. There are not a few demon goblins at the early stage of the gods, and there are all those in the middle level of the gods. Even legend has it that in the core area of the battle field, there are the king of the latter level.


    The battle field of the demon is the kingdom of the demon.


    When the creatures outside the demon GUI enter, they will be attacked most fiercely. It can be said that the demon battlefield has become a Jedi in the divine world.


    However, because of the existence of the nuclear change stone and the essence stone, the demon battle field has become the Taobao place in the mind of countless practitioners. So even though the demon battle field is notorious, there are still many people who will come here to risk Taobao.


    Jingyuan stone is one of the important energy sources to support the cultivation of demon GUI. Each goblin gathers a large number of Jingyuan stones. If you want to get the essence stone, the best way is to kill the demon and grab its essence stone.


    The efficiency will be very low if you look for the Jingyuan stone in the vast and boundless demon field.


    And the nuclear change stone, generally hidden in the soil of Shenshan, in contrast, the ease and value of searching are far less than that of Jingyuan stone.


    Although the entrance examination is based on the value of nuclear transformation stone and Jingyuan stone, in many people''s minds, they have subconsciously abandoned the nuclear transformation stone, and the Jingyuan stone has become the main target.


    After more than 20 days'' journey, Han Yu and others finally arrived at the demon battlefield.


    At this time, standing outside the demon battle field, you can see a piece of gray in the demon field, countless star fragments floating in the void, and occasionally there is the roar of wild animals. An elder told us that it was the roar of demon GUI.


    "There are three areas in the battle field: the outer, the inner and the core. The deeper you go, the higher the level of the demon and the more difficult it is to deal with. Generally speaking, the most powerful ones in the peripheral area are the demon goblins cultivated in the early days of the gods, and most of them are the ones under the early days of the gods. For you, the danger is not too high. However, in the inner area, there are many demon goblins in the middle stage of the gods, which will pose a huge threat to your lives. Therefore, we''d better only work in the peripheral areas of the demon battle field, and never go beyond it The boundary enters the inner enclosure area. "


    "Demons are changeable. Sometimes they appear in the form of monsters, sometimes in the form of spirits, and sometimes in the form of our Protoss. We must be careful. However, no matter what form the demon GUI exists, it can not change its evil spirit. If you encounter a Protoss in the fiend, you must first judge whether he is a demon or not, and the judgment is based on its evil spirit. "


    An elder told us a detailed introduction to the battle field of demon and the demon ghost. However, there is not much to say about the formation of the demon battlefield.


    Finally, many elders once again told everyone to pay attention to safety, and then let everyone enter the demon battlefield.


    The entrance competition lasted for one month.


    Han Yu and the tourmaline fairy walked side by side. Many hot-blooded young people came to invite the tourmaline fairy to form a team, but they were rejected by the tourmaline fairy. Many beautiful women wanted to go with Han Yu, but Han Yu ignored it and could only regret to leave.


    There are also many look at Han Yu with a bad face, the bear family Gemini is no cover up.


    "Xiao Ping, once we enter the demon battle field, we will have no restrictions. Even if we are of the same sect, we can rob the essence stone and kill each other. You should be careful!" Xiong Feng, with Xiong Yun and several attendants, goes to Han Yu with no cover up threat.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Han Yu responded coldly.


    "Boy, who are you talking about?" A valet pointed to Han Yu and got angry.


    "Who asked me to say who!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "You..." The attendant was in a hurry.


    "Hum, just try to be quick. When you enter the demon battle field, I''ll see if you have the courage. Let''s go!" Xiong Feng glanced at Han Yu, said haughtily, and strode away.


    Xiong Yun makes a neck wiping action to Han Yu and follows Xiong Feng with his head up and chest up.


    "Xiong Shuangjiao is really overbearing. He declared war on Xiao Ping before he entered the demon battle field."


    "The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. But it''s not just Xiong''s Shuangjiao who wants to fight Xiao Ping. I heard that many people have already been following Xiao Ping."


    With the threat of Xiong''s Shuangjiao, many people are far away from Han Yu for fear that the fish will be harmed. But a fat man ran to Han Yu.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao..." Cried the fat man.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows and became curious about the fat man.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, introduce myself. My name is Marton. I come from the sword tide God star. Can I come with you?" Marton, a fat man, said with a smile. His eyes were squeezed by the fat on his cheek."This Ma Dun is really crazy. Didn''t you see that Xiong Shuangjiao and Xiao Ping have a feud, and still want to form an alliance with Xiao Ping, isn''t it boring for him?"


    "It''s really strange. Marton is so timid and cowardly at ordinary times that he dares to fight against both Xiao Ping and Xiong''s family? Or does he not know the situation yet? "


    "Maybe I didn''t see it. Although this man came from jianchaoshen star, he came from a small family of sesame and mung bean. His identity was humble, and he was out of tune with the rest of us from jianchaoshen. It''s unrealistic to form an alliance with others. So I''m looking for Xiao Ping."


    Ma Dun is not only plain looking, but also a later cultivation of the true God. Such a person can only be qualified to join the wanjianzong only if he is born in the sword tide God star. If he is in other star alliance, I''m afraid he is not qualified to see the competition among the major star alliance.


    "No!" Han Yu faintly returned a sentence, and the tourmaline fairy continued to move forward.


    Ma Dun turned his eyes and ran after Han Yu. He said to Han Yu, "elder martial brother Xiao, I have a detailed map of the periphery of the demon battle field. I know a place where there are a lot of essence stone. If we go to that place and take out all the essence yuan stones in that place, we can enter the first 30 days of the entrance competition directly."


    This is a lot of essence stone, but Han Yu was skeptical and asked, "since there is such a treasure, why don''t you go quietly and tell me that I''m not afraid I''ll rob you?"


    Marton scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment, and said: "the treasure is located right next to the dens of a group of demons. The younger martial brother is not strong enough to break through the lair. Elder martial brother Xiao has made great contributions. If he goes there, he will surely be able to break through the dens and get the treasure. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Han Yu looked at Marton with a silly expression and said, "essence stone is the energy stone for the cultivation of demon GUI. Since the treasure with a large number of essence stone is next to a group of demon GUI''s dens, why don''t the group of demon GUI take that treasure as their own


    Marton pulled his hair and looked puzzled. Han Yu shook his head and asked, "why?"


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?" Han Yu said without being angry and strode forward.


    "That, elder martial brother Xiao, it''s really like this on the map." Marton stubbornly catches up with Han Yu.


    "Then your map must be false." Han Yu was speechless.


    This Marton looks silly, but he is really stupid.


    "Er Fake? This is left by our ancestors of the horse family. How could it be fake... "


    After they rushed into the demon battle field, they quickly dispersed in groups and flew carefully toward the interior, and began to look for prey.


    "The bear brothers are already waiting for us. What should we do?" The tourmaline fairy looked at Han Yu with some worry.


    Not far away, Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun with a group of attendants, a face of evil looking at them.


    "Let''s go our own way." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Good Yeah? what? Go your own way? What do you mean The tourmaline fairy used to answer well, and she was very angry when she said yes.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu didn''t answer her, so he crossed the void in a flash, blinking thousands of miles away.


    There is no terror suppression from the sword tide God star, but the evil spirit blocks out the sky and the sky is very unstable.


    The tourmaline stamped her foot and ran after her.


    Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun sneered and followed.


    Where can they compare their speed with Han Yu, they soon lose the sight of Han Yu and stamp their feet in anger.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to get rid of me!" The tourmaline fairy was very upset with her mouth.


    Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun look at the tourmaline fairy maliciously, but in the end, they give up the idea of starting with the tourmaline fairy.


    In Xiong Feng''s words, he''s a good bear. He doesn''t need to threaten Xiao Ping with a woman!


    After shaking off a few people, Han Yu flew slowly.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from behind. Han Yu turned his head and saw a huge meteorite across the void and hit him.


    Because the flight speed is too fast, it burns a fierce flame when it rubs with the air. It looks like a fireball across the void, which is very conspicuous in this dark demon battle field.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and pointed out that a light column hit the meteorite, and the meteorite exploded. A lion like creature with three heads appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    At first glance, this is a monster.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that the spirit of evil spirit emanates from the spirit of evil spirit, which originates from the same vein as the demon ghost battlefield.


    "Demon!" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    The eyes of the demon were fierce, and the three heads opened their mouths and roared at the same time.


    The left head spits out a fireball; the middle head spits out a hockey ball; the right head spits out a clay ball; the three balls hit Han Yu together.


    "You dare to kill me even if you are a mere God. It''s beyond your ability."


    Han Yu raised his hand, and three huge fireballs exploded easily. Then, Han Yu slapped his hand on the body of the demon, and the body of the demon GUI collapsed. Three sharp and shining stones flew out of his body.


    Two stones the size of a fist, one the size of a walnut.


    Han Yu poked his hand and three stones flew into his palm.


    Above the three stones, emitting a terrible energy, comparable to the inferior imperial pith. However, there is a evil spirit in that energy. Ordinary people rashly absorb and refine it, so it is easy for evil spirit to enter the body and get into the devil.


    "Is this Jingyuan stone? It''s really terrible! " Han Yu sighed.


    Huangsui, only the unique Lingshi vein can be mined out, and the yield is very low. Han Yu killed only one demon who had been cultivated at the top of the real God in the battle field of demon and got three Jing Yuan stones, which were worth as much as five inferior imperial pith.


    You know, there are thousands of them on the battlefield.


    It was Han Yu, who was very hot at the moment.


    "Ordinary people can''t directly refine Jingyuan stone, but I can. That evil spirit is not harmful to me at all."


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the three Jingyuan stones in his hand suddenly disappeared into the Goblet of swallowing heaven. After a while, the three Jingyuan stones were refined, and the evil spirit in them was easily refined. Han Yu absorbed the energy, and his accomplishments were not improved.


    "Ah, now I''m a great man in the early days of the emperor of heaven. In addition to the divine marrow which is effective for my cultivation, the rest of the cultivation materials are useless after being absorbed and refined!" Han Yu sighed.


    Han Yu went on.


    Three days later, Han Yu met with seven demon goblins, and the last time they were together. Han Yu killed all the seven demon goblins. Han Yu got 32 pieces of Jingyuan stone, which was worth 51 pieces of inferior Royal pith.The harvest is not small.


    "Well, Xiao Ping? Go after it


    "It''s really hard to find a place to find him. I didn''t think it was easy for us to find him in hiding. I didn''t expect to meet him here!"


    A group of five quickly chased Han Yu.


    Han Yu heard the breaking sound behind him and knew that someone was chasing him. Instead of running, he slowed down his speed. Before long, the five men caught up with Han Yu.


    "Xiao, you didn''t expect to meet us here, did you?"


    Five people surrounded Han Yu, and one of them looked at Han Yu with a fierce look.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you." Han Yu frowned slightly.


    "Hum, we are all disciples from juesheng Xingmeng. Xiao Ping, you dare not give face to elder martial brother Wu Hui Wu, the leader of juesheng alliance. Today we want you to look good!" One person yelled at the way, the body a shock, God''s early strong cultivation showed no doubt.


    "Hand over the sword on your back, but break your hands and feet to apologize, we can spare you from death!" The leader looked condescending.


    Although he was also the early cultivation of God, his momentum was obviously more powerful than the other four.


    "It''s not that I look down on you. Even Wu Hui is going to be defeated by me. I can''t do anything with you scum!" Han Yu''s light way despises five people.


    "Arrogant, it was because in wanjianzong, elder martial brother Wu didn''t care about you because of his identity. Do you really think you are the opponent of elder martial brother Wu? Xiao Ping, to tell you the truth, you don''t deserve to lift your shoes to elder martial brother Wu! "


    "You guys, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. I think he doesn''t cry when he sees the coffin. Let him taste our power first."


    "Boom


    A word does not agree, and the war begins.


    Han Yu is like a dragon like a tiger, killing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Two hours later, the scene was quiet.


    The five disciples from juesheng Xingmeng all became the cultivation materials of tuntianmohu, and they were easily refined by the goblin.


    And Han Yu, is sorting out the harvest this time.


    "Three sacred pith, seventy-two essence stone Tut Tut, the killing and plundering of goods is far more beneficial than looking for and killing the demons... "


    Han Yu put away a lot of property, and then began to look for prey.


    Han Yu''s prey this time is not the demon, but the disciple of the entrance competition.


    For the protoss, Han Yu killed without mercy. There is no burden to hunt.


    "Qian Taihe and Lu Yuchen, these idiots, asked them to cooperate with us. They gave us half of the essence stone they got, but they refused to accept it. Finally, they were beaten up by brother Liang, and a piece of Jingyuan stone did not come to an end."


    "Brother Liang is so powerful that he can''t listen to him, and it''s their luck to be beaten."


    "Haha, we are lucky to have been able to follow brother Liang for eight lives."


    On the top of a mountain, several men and women gathered together. Among them, there was a pile of essence stone, colorful, as much as 27 yuan, which was the property they had just looted.


    The man, known as brother Liang, raised his head and held his chest, with a proud and proud look on his face, and a gesture of pointing out the mountains and rivers, he said: "see, robbing other people''s essence stones is much faster than we hunt demon goblins. From now on, our main target is those small groups which are single or three or two people. We pretend to be close to them first, if they don''t know how to lift them We started to rob. Even if it comes out and let the elders outside know, it won''t do us any harm. "


    "Brother Liang is wise. We all listen to brother Liang''s orders." The crowd bowed and obeyed.


    Brother Liang was even more proud. His eyes glanced askew. He suddenly saw a man coming in their direction. He was overjoyed and said, "brothers, here comes the prey."


    "Say, put on the ground of the essence stone all put up, way:" take this prey first, we divide again. "


    Everyone nodded, but when they saw the person''s appearance, many people suddenly changed their faces.


    "Brother Liang, it''s Xiao Ping. We can''t afford to offend him!"


    "Even Xiong Yun is not his enemy. We''d better not provoke him!"


    There were eleven people in total, and seven or eight people backed out in a moment.


    "What are you afraid of? He is only one person, but we are eleven. Can''t we deal with one of them?" Brother Liang exclaimed that he, who had just had a bumper harvest, was full of expectation, and would not easily give up.


    "Wait a minute, you all listen to me. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t make any big waves in front of my brothers!" Brother Liang''s face is confident.


    Panic of a few people instantly ate reassurance, heavily nodded.


    Brother Liang tidied up his clothes, stepped forward a few steps, arched his hand at Han Yu from a distance, and said, "it''s Xiao, it''s so clever!"


    Han Yu light way: "Qiao what Qiao, I am intentionally to look for you."


    Brother Liang said with a smile: "does Xiao want to form an alliance with us?"


    Han Yu said: "no, I came to tell you that if you want to live, you should hand over all your belongings."


    "What?" Brother Liang suddenly changed color, and then sneered: "Xiao, you are really big. You dare to rob us without looking at the people of Laozi? Come on together, brothers, and kill him


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, all the people distributed around Han Yu.


    "Originally, I only wanted your property. Since even the flesh has been sent, I will take it together!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Eleven people started in an instant. It was not the first time that they joined hands. They had a tacit understanding.


    All kinds of supernatural powers came at the same time, covering Han Yu in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a fool! He even stood up and beat us. Even if you are a strong man in the middle of the gods, you will be blasted to pieces by us. You dare to rob us and seek your own death!"


    Brother Liang is very proud, but his voice is still falling, the smile on his face is solidified.


    Han Yu was not broken by their magic power and stood there undamaged. However, their magic power was absorbed by the whirlpool above Han Yu''s head, and no bubble appeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Kill! Do it again, don''t hold back! "


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, all the eleven people became corpses in the Goblet of heaven swallowing demons, and their belongings had become the things in Han Yu''s pocket.


    Two pieces of marrow, 97 pieces of essence stone, a great harvest.


    The people in the soul card hall are going crazy.


    In recent days, the soul cards of the new disciples (each disciple has created a new soul card after entering the school) are often broken into three or four pieces. Sometimes they can break 50 or 60 pieces in a day. They are really scared. When they are invited to the top level of wanjianzong, their faces change dramatically.Although every new entrant competition of wanjianzong will be damaged, the horror like this one has never happened.


    "Contact the elder who presided over the entrance contest and tell them that there are foreign invaders and we must catch the murderer!" An old man with a gloomy face made a judgment.


    In the demon battle field, the elders who presided over the entrance contest were all waiting outside the battlefield. Suddenly, elder Du YuanJu, who was in charge of the entrance contest, suddenly changed his face. Holding the jade card hand, he could not help shaking.


    "Everybody, come here, the situation has changed!" Du YuanJu roared.


    Elder Li, Huo Siyan and other 17 outside elders all fly to Du YuanJu in disbelief.


    "Elder Du, what''s the matter?" Asked one.


    "According to the news from zongmen, a large number of new disciples'' soul cards have been broken, and it is suspected that foreign enemies have invaded the demon field and attacked our disciples of wanjianzong." Du YuanJu''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water.


    This time, he is in charge. If things continue to get worse, he will never be able to bear it.


    "It''s extremely dangerous in the demon battle field. Those little guys have their own thoughts. It''s inevitable that there will be damage. Will the people living in the clan be sensitive?" Elder Li didn''t think so.


    "Three or four soul cards can be broken at one time, and 50 or 60 pieces can be broken in one day. Is this sensitive?" Du YuanJu said angrily.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people present changed color. According to the loss rate, the new disciples of wanjianzong had not died out in a month?


    "Elder Du, what do you want us to do?" Huo Siyan asked solemnly.


    "Leave one elder here, and the rest follow me into the demon field. I want to see who is bold and dare to attack our disciples of wanjianzong!" Du YuanJu''s voice was extremely gloomy and murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    Somewhere in the demon battle field, a small team just finished the bloody battle with a group of demon goblins and suffered heavy losses. There were only 17 people left in the small group of 23, and three others were seriously injured.


    "The more you go to the core area, the stronger and the more you have. We were attacked on such a large scale just after entering the inner circle. We can imagine how difficult the road will be An old man looked into the depth of the battle field, and his face was full of worry.


    "This is just the junction of the inner and outer walls, and our destination is to go to the core area!" Another sighed, and a touch of worry flashed in the bottom of his eyes. If it was not done well, the team might be completely destroyed.


    "Mr. Wang and Mr. Su, it is absolutely impossible for that thing to fall into the hands of the Zheng family. We Xi family must take the first step and take it as our own!" A graceful, tall, and beautiful woman came up with an unshakable and resolute look on her face.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Even if we two old guys lose our lives, we will send the young lady there and get it. We will never let it fall into the hands of the Zheng family." Wang Lao''s solemn way.


    Xi Yuyao, a woman, was slightly relieved.


    Suddenly, Mr. Wang''s jade plate trembled slightly. After seeing it, Mr. Wang''s face did not change slightly. He said, "Miss, old Su, there are large-scale wanjianzong disciples on the periphery. They are coming towards the interior."


    "How could the disciples of wanjianzong come at this time?" Both Xi Yuyao and Su Lao changed color.


    "It should be an entry-level competition. We must not let the people of wanjianzong find us. If we let them know our intention and they intervene, it will be more difficult for us to get that thing than to ascend to heaven. " Wang Lao''s cautious way.


    "Well, let''s go on the road and have a rest while walking! We must not let the people of wanjianzong catch up with us Xi Yuyao was in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the disciples of the wanjianzong, as instructed by many elders before entering the demon battle field, only move in the peripheral areas. However, a small number of them are not afraid of danger and move towards the inner surrounding areas.


    The more you go, the more powerful the number of demon goblins is. Naturally, the more Jingyuan stones you get, the better.


    The temptation of entry-level competition ranking makes many people choose to take risks.


    Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun brothers were one of those who took risks. They killed from the border to the junction of the outer and inner walls. They gained a lot. On the way, they recruited several followers. By this time, their team had reached 15 people.


    Such a powerful team can kill even if they meet the medium level of the gods, so even if a group of people come to the junction of the outer and inner walls, they are not worried at all.


    "Brother Feng, Brother Yun Er, if you go further, you will be surrounded by the surrounding area. Shall we continue?" A valet, a face obsequious look at Xiong Feng and Xiong yundao.


    "Naturally, we want to move forward. Our brother''s goal is the first three of the entrance competition. We must enter the inner enclosure area to hunt demon goblins, in order to achieve our ambition!" Xiong Yun a face arrogant way.


    "Elder brother Feng and elder brother Yun are worthy of being the dragon of the people. I really admire them!"


    "This time we will follow the two of you, and in the future we will follow their lead."


    "So are we. It''s our good fortune to be able to keep up with two or so in our eight lives."


    Several people you a word I flatter the brothers two people, let brothers two people have some flutter. Bear two is a pair of pointing posture, way: "don''t worry, you follow our brother, absolutely can''t treat you badly."


    "Yes, yes Thank you, Brother Yun er... "


    Xiong Yun raised his head and straightened his chest. Looking at Xiong Feng, he lowered his posture a lot. Although he was conceited, he knew that compared with his elder brother, he was far inferior. He said, "elder brother, shall we rest in situ or continue on the road?"


    Xiong Feng has looked at the surrounding terrain once, and then he takes his eyes back and says: "the danger degree of the inner surrounding area is not comparable to that of the peripheral area. After we rest in place and keep our energy up, we will not be late to go on the road."


    All of them are obedient to Xiong Feng, and no one has any objection. They all sit in situ and keep their eyes closed.


    Not long after, a small team of five came to the scene.


    "Who are you, don''t you see us resting here?" One stood up and yelled.


    The other side immediately stopped and said with an apologetic face: "sorry, we don''t know that all senior brothers are resting here. Excuse me for the offence. Is this the team of Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun?"


    "Yes The valet raised his head and raised his chest, a superior posture.


    The five were overjoyed. The leading man said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, please inform elder brother Feng and elder brother Yun. The five of us have come to join the two elder brothers. Please take them in."


    "Come here!" Xiong Yun spoke directly.


    The five people came to the front and met Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun. Xiong Yun asked a couple of questions casually and asked them to join the team. The number of people in the team turned into 20 in an instant, which was quite strong.


    "Have you ever met Xiao Ping?" Xiong Yun looked at the five and asked."No Five people all shake their heads, but they all know the resentment between Xiong Shuangjiao and Xiao Ping and dare not lie.


    Xiong Yun some unwilling way: "that damned Xiao Ping, runs faster than the rabbit, now we are about to enter the inner enclosure area, it is more difficult to find him!"


    Xiong Feng said calmly: "don''t worry. When we find the essence stone almost, we will go to Xiao Ping, and we will never let him run away again!"


    Xiong Feng said, stood up and said: "everyone has a rest, almost, let''s go!"


    A group of people stood up.


    "Well, isn''t that Martin? How did he come here? "


    "Ma Dun, who is openly allied with Xiao Ping, obviously wants to be the enemy of elder brother Feng and elder brother Yun. How unreasonable!"


    "Brother Feng, Brother Yun Er, I''ll go and catch the boy Marton and listen to the two men."


    "Go Xiong Yun waved his hand at will.


    If you can''t find Han Yu, it''s good to use Marton to vent.


    Seeing Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun from afar, Ma Dun quickly turned around and ran away.


    But after all, he was only a man of later cultivation of the true God, and he was the strong man in the early days of the God. Soon, Marton was carried over like a chicken and thrown in front of Xiong Yun and Xiong Feng.


    Xiong Yun kicked Ma Dun in the face and kicked him out for dozens of feet before stopping. He immediately bled from his seven orifices.


    "Marton, did you do something that I''m sorry for our brothers? How could you turn around and run away without saying anything to our brothers?" Xiong Yun glared at Marton with a ferocious look, which made him tremble and quickly kowtow to make amends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Ma Dun begged for mercy, but he was beaten to death. Then he was caught and went to the inner circle with Xiong Yun.


    Just over a ridge, in front of a mountain top, a big flag attracted everyone''s attention.


    On the flag, the words "this mountain is my stand, this road is my drive, I want to cross from here, leave the road to buy money.".


    "Shit, who''s crazy? Stop and rob here?"


    "I just don''t know whether to live or die. Don''t you know that Shuangjiao of Xiong''s family is going to live here?"


    People are very angry with you and me.


    Xiong Feng frowned slightly. It is impossible that there are robbers here. The other party does this, and nine times out of ten, he comes for him on purpose.


    Xiong Feng turned his eyes to the flag, and a man in black appeared in his sight.


    The man in black is tall and straight, with his hands on his back facing the crowd. His body is not very tall, which gives people a sense of standing on the ground. Even at first sight, it gives people the illusion that he is giant pillar.


    "Why does this man look so familiar?"


    "Why? It''s a little familiar indeed. Go and have a look


    "Don''t look. I know who he is." Xiongfeng sneers.


    Everyone looked forward to Xiong Feng.


    "Xiao ping!" Bear wind faintly spits out two words.


    "It''s really the villain. He has no place to look for. It''s easy to get here." Xiong Yun was overjoyed.


    "Xiao Ping really ate the courage of bear heart leopard, dare to intercept us here, beyond our ability!"


    A group of people are ferocious toward Han Yu, go to Han Yu ten thousand Zhang away, just stop.


    "Xiao Ping, you wicked thief, I have been looking for you for a long time!" Xiong Yun pointed at Han Yu''s back and swore.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, if you don''t run when you see me, I''m sorry if I don''t give you a ride!" Han Yu turned slowly.


    "Ha ha ha Did I hear you right? It seems that the boy was fooled by the demon. I''ll reward you if you catch him... " Xiong Yun almost burst into tears with a smile.


    He doesn''t doubt Han Yu''s strength, but they are numerous.


    "Xiao Ping, come and kneel down in front of Mr. Yun to make amends and apologize, so as to avoid the pain of flesh and blood!" One person rubbed his hands and sneered.


    The seven masters of the early days of the gods came slowly towards Han Yu, forming a half encirclement on Han Yu.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Han Yu is indifferent.


    "Do it!" The man''s face was gloomy and he gave an order.


    "Shua!"


    Without waiting for the seven people to react, Han Yu suddenly came to the person who ordered him. With one blow, he exploded the man''s head.


    Easy, simple, overbearing!


    Not to mention a few people in the battle, but Xiong Feng was shocked.


    "Ah


    Then there was a scream.


    Han Yu''s palm print was placed on a man''s chest. The man''s body exploded directly and split into pieces. He died on the spot.


    "This..."


    "Killing the same realm is like killing a chicken. I''m not dreaming."


    In their consternation, the third person was kicked by Han Yu and died after flying out.


    For a moment, people just felt that they were poured cold water on their bodies, and they could not help shivering.


    "Hum!"


    Xiong Feng couldn''t sit still. He snorted heavily, leaped forward and bombarded Han Yu with a fist.


    "Just in time!"


    Han Yu went up with a fist.


    The fist of nine star change breaks jiuxiao!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Xiong Feng''s fist broke, and he flew backward with a scream.


    "How could it be? Ah Xiong Feng''s soul trembled three times.


    He never dreamed that he was not the enemy of Han Yu.


    "When I was in wanjianzong, I asked you. Who do you really think you are? Idiot Han Yu satirized.


    Everyone is cold from head to foot. Even Xiong Feng is not Han Yu''s opponent. How can we fight this battle?


    Marton was stunned directly. Han Yu''s strength was just incredible.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go together!" The bear wind roared and his face trembled.


    "Yes, let''s go together. We are so numerous that we are afraid that he will not succeed?" Xiong Yun came back to his senses, and his face became ferocious.


    "I don''t want to waste time with you. Sword, kill!"


    Han Yu poked his hand at the void, and the multicolored god gold sword inserted beside the flag flew in and fell into Han Yu''s hand. Han Yu held up his hand and chopped off with a sword. The sword spirit is flying across the sky and the sky.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The sound of screams is endless. No one can resist the invincible sword spirit. Soon, more than ten people were killed on the spot.


    "This, this, this..." Marton''s teeth trembled and almost broke. When Han Yu looked at him, the whole person suddenly fell into an ice cellar. He was almost scared to death and stammered: "Xiao Xiaoxiao Senior brother Xiao, I, I, I With them No, no, No It''s not a group... "Han Yu naturally knew that he was not with Xiong Feng and others, and asked, "how did you get here?"


    Marton is just a weak man in the later period of the true God. It is more difficult to get here than to ascend to heaven.


    "I, I, I I have, have... " Marton stammered and incoherent.


    "Speak up!" Han Yu''s eyes glared.


    "I have a map, I follow the map to get here!" Marton''s stuttering was cured in an instant, more eloquent than anyone else.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, Marton had told him about the map before. Han Yu didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that the map does have some functions.


    Han Yu didn''t say much and began to sort out the booty.


    Marton quickly took out the map, handed it to Han Yu and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, this is the map. There are treasures on this map Elder martial brother Xiao, let me follow you. I will be your younger brother. From now on, I will follow your lead. You let me go east, I will never go west, you let me go south, I will never go north Xiong Feng, Xiong Yun and others should be damned. I swear to God that I will never tell this matter out. If I do, the sky will hit five thunder blasts, and there will be no corpse... "


    Marton chattered with Han Yu to express his sincerity.


    Han Yu managed the battlefield in an orderly way.


    All the property of 20 people gathered together, which is a huge property.


    Seven pieces of divine marrow, 321 pieces of essence stone, and countless other properties.


    Martin kept swallowing, but did not dare to have the slightest greed.


    After collecting all his belongings, Han Yu took over the map in Marton''s hand. After reading it, he knew that the map was indeed valuable.


    The description of the periphery is very detailed. One of the big red dots is the place where Marton said the treasure was located. There is a simple description on the map. It is a cave of Jingyuan stone. There are countless Jingyuan stones in it.


    There are two ways to enter the mine cave. One in the south is inhabited by demons, and the other in the north is connected with the inner enclosure. Although there is no obvious danger sign, there are numerous demons in the inner wall, which is bound to be full of dangers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    What attracted Han Yu most was not the number of Jingyuan stones in the Jingyuan stone cave, but the many demons around the cave. Did not he empty the essence stone in the Jingyuan stone cave?


    Han Yu thought that the Jingyuan stone cave was strange.


    "Where did you get this map?" Han Yu asked.


    "Boss, this map is our family heirloom of the horse family. It has been handed down for thousands of years, and now it is in my hands." Marton''s honest way.


    "Did your family say anything to you when you got this map?" Han Yu asked.


    "They told me that when I had a chance, I must go to the demon field and explore the treasure!" Marton road.


    "No one in your family has ever explored this treasure?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    The demon battle field is an open place. Anyone can come in. According to the truth, the Ma family can send people to explore at any time.


    Ma Dun was embarrassed to scratch his head and said: "boss, our horse family is in decline. In recent 20 generations, the strongest is really the cultivation of God in the middle period. Even if he wants to explore the treasure, he does not have the strength. It was only when I broke through to the later stage of the true God that several old family members gave me this map and told me the secret of the treasure. "


    "What''s the secret of this treasure?" Han Yu asked


    Marton thought for a moment and said, "according to the ancestor who left the map, there is a great secret buried in that treasure. No matter who gets it, it will fly into the sky."


    Han Yu said: "in other words, Jingyuan stone is just something on the surface."


    Marton said: "it should be. The reason why those demon goblins didn''t empty the Jingyuan stone cave may be that they guard the things inside, or they may be intimidated by the things inside."


    Han Yu''s interest in the Jingyuan stone cave rose instantly.


    Looking at Marton, he said, "if you tell me all these important secrets, you are no longer valuable to me. Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    has the final say: "I have decided to follow the boss. I will never be poker faced by the boss.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction. He could see that Marton was sincere.


    "What if I want to give you a soul contract


    Marton said: "I can learn from my loyalty to the boss. No matter what the boss does, I will obey him."


    Han Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly signed a soul contract with Marton, and Marton did not resist.


    After signing the soul contract, Han Yu was relieved. Marton was not worried but happy. He knew that Han Yu signed a soul contract with him, and he really accepted him as his younger brother.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, all the corpses on the ground were collected into the goblin of heaven and demons.


    In this scene, Marton''s eyes widened.


    "What, scared?" Han Yu asked.


    Marton shook his head quickly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the treasure!" Han Yu, with Marton, flies to the southwest.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjianzong, the soul card Hall of the outer gate.


    In one breath time, seventeen soul cards were broken one after another, which made all people''s souls tremble three times.


    When they found that the soul card of Xiong''s Shuangjiao was also in it, many elders were shocked to take a cool breath and were furious.


    "Who is it? If you dare to massacre the disciples of our wanjianzong so wanjianzong, it is an open war with us


    "Check, let them find out who did it!"


    "Immediately send a large army to the demon field, no matter who it is, we will tear him to pieces!"


    In the demon battle field, Du YuanJu looks at the information from the soul card. His hand shakes with fright, and the soul card falls directly on the ground.


    "Elder Du, what''s the matter?" Huo Siyan, who started with him, asked in a hurry.


    "Just now, another 20 disciples were killed, and seventeen of them died almost at the same time. Even Shuangjiao of Xiong family was no exception. It was very difficult for people in the middle period of Tianshen to do so. They suspected that there were strong men in the later period of the God of heaven. The sect asked us to find out the murderer as soon as possible. Zongmen has sent a large army to help us." Du YuanJu''s frightened way.


    "What? Seventeen people were killed at one time, and Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun were among the seventeen? " Huo Siyan''s heart beat violently for a few times. She suddenly thought of a man, a man with a colorful God''s golden sword on his back. Her cheek suddenly twitched.


    ¡­¡­


    The treasure is located in a huge mountain range above the boundary of the outer and inner walls.


    Han Yu with Ma Dun, directly from the periphery of that demon gathering area to kill in.


    The map has indicated that there are a lot of demon goblins here, which are very dangerous. Han Yu and Marton are all prepared for this, but when they arrive, they are still shocked.


    There are no less than 300 goblins here. The number of them is incredible!


    "Tut tut No wonder our ancestors repeatedly told us not to come without the real God''s later strength. Now it seems that, not to mention the later period of the true God, even the strong in the early stage of the God, it is very difficult for the strong people in the early stage of the God to come here, and it is very difficult for them to withdraw from the whole body. " Ma Dun sighs, see a head of the demon of claw, a burst of scalp numbness. Even if he knew that Han Yu was powerful, he couldn''t help playing drums in his heart."Wait for me here!"


    Han Yu put Marton out of the demon house, and he swaggered toward it with his back.


    "Boss, be careful!" Cried Martin.


    His voice is still declining, Han Yu has already rushed into the demon group.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With a wave of Han Yu''s sleeve, a wave of air smashed into flying ash.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Seven head demon, by Han Yumu out of the beam through the head, tragic death on the spot!


    Marton was stunned. It was a massacre.


    Hundreds of demon goblins can''t even get close to Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise and the mountain was shaking. A giant with a huge axe in his hand, walked with great strides. Every step made the earth tremble and roared in his mouth. The roar rocked the stars tens of millions of miles away.


    "Prophase of the gods!" Marton had a dry throat.


    "Damn Protoss, dare to break into Laozi''s territory and seek death!" The giant roared and chopped at Han Yuli with an axe.


    Under the axe, the void suddenly became two parts, and Marton felt that he was breathing hard and his body was going to explode.


    However, in the face of such a terrible axe, Han Yu chose to deal with it with meat fist.


    "Boom


    Han Yu blows his fist on the giant axe, which explodes. Then Han Yu''s fist hits the giant''s hand, and the giant''s hand is also broken.


    In the end, Han Yu''s fist blew on the giant''s head, and the giant''s head exploded and he died on the spot!


    The world was silent for a moment, and the rest of the demon Yan was extremely gaping and trembling.


    Even Marton, it was creepy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    Han Yu is like a peerless God, reaping the life of the demon.


    Han Yu''s powerful fighting power has already made Ma Dun marvel and feel incredible. And Han Yu''s method of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is even more shocking.


    Seeing Han Yu''s hands moving, a huge whirlpool appeared above his head, which broke out a terrifying and incomparable power of swallowing. Countless monsters were devoured by black holes one after another.


    "Old and old Boss Not Protoss... "


    Marton''s soul trembled three times.


    Han Yu used the method of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, so he could not hide his real body.


    Before long, the vortex disappeared, and all the goblins disappeared.


    Han Yu came towards Marton. The harmless appearance of human and animal made him shiver. He could not help but go backward. His legs were shaking and he might fall at any time.


    "Now that I know I''m not a Protoss, do you regret following me?" Han Yu looked at Marton''s light way, but his plain eyes seemed to penetrate his body and see his thoughts.


    Martin took a hard swallow, shook his head, and said, "old man, old man Boss, no, no, no Whether you are Is it Protoss, you, you, you It''s all my boss... "


    Han Yu''s eyes glared and said, "speak well!"


    "Poop


    Marton knelt down directly and said sincerely, "boss, I don''t regret it!"


    Han Yu looked a little more friendly, and said, "I don''t think you dare!"


    Marton giggled two times and stood up. He said, "old boss, the way you used to swallow the sky and eat the ground just now is too powerful. How many people can''t kill you. You remind me of a character in the legend."


    "Who?" Han Yu asked


    Marton said, "goblin. One of the most terrible demons in the dark turmoil. It''s said that he can swallow the sky and swallow the earth, and he can use all the means


    Han Yu knocked Marton''s head and said, "it''s called tuntian Mozu!"


    Ma Dun''s eyes turned and said, "yes, Tun Tian Mo Zu, boss, are you a human race? Are you the same as the ancestor of swallowing the heaven, are you the taboo constitution in the legend, the body of swallowing the devil? "


    Han Yu did not answer Marton and began to clean up the battlefield.


    "Tut tut Boss, you are my idol now Marton''s eyes shone as if he had seen an idol.


    In this battle, Han Yu got more than 1000 Jingyuan stones, which can be described as a huge harvest. However, the role of Jingyuan stone for Han Yu is not so great.


    Naturally, Han Yu would not be stingy to his younger brother, so he gave him more than 300 Jingyuan stones with one move. He danced with excitement and was grateful to Han Yu.


    More than 300 Jingyuan stones can definitely make it into a hundred places in the competition. This is a gift to Marton, the later cultivation of the true God.


    And it''s still in the back that makes Marton''s excited incoherence.


    "These demon goblins seem to be guarding the mine cave. It must be much more dangerous inside than here. It''s my burden to follow me with your current strength. I''ll help you lift up your cultivation skills and go in and find out the truth!" Han Yudao.


    "Help me improve my accomplishments?" Marton pointed to himself and looked at Han Yu with wide eyes.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as Han Yu, it is not an easy thing for the strong in the later period of Zhenshen to improve his cultivation, let alone others help him.


    "If you want to, sit down if you want to!" Han Yu is very calm.


    "Er..." Marten was stunned and sat down, but he was still very suspicious.


    Han Yu used the golden array pattern to arrange a trapped array. After that, he sat cross legged, pressed his hands on Marton''s vest, and his mind moved. He rushed out the terrible energy from the Goblet of heaven swallowing demon, and then was led out of the body by Han Yu and injected into Marton''s body.


    "What is this, boss? Do you want to pass on your work to me? Although the eldest brother''s accomplishments are two levels higher than mine, even if I pass on my skills, I won''t make much progress in my accomplishments. I really don''t understand. Is the boss''s confidence bursting... "


    Marton was thinking wildly. Suddenly, two powerful energy poured into Marton''s body from Han Yu''s palm. The energy poured into Marton''s eight meridians in an instant, and almost broke them.


    "Ah? What terrible energy


    "Don''t think about it, run the mental method and practice it well!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Marton quickly suppressed the fluctuation of his mind, quickly operated the mind method, introduced the energy into the elixir field, and began to refine.


    To Marten''s surprise, the energy is so pure that there is no impurity at all. He can refine it very easily.


    At this time, the training speed is hundreds of times as usual.


    In an instant, Marton felt that he had touched the barrier of breakthrough and was about to take that step to reach the peak of the true God.


    "It''s terrible. Helping others to practice is so fast. What about your own cultivation It is worthy of the legend of earth shaking, anti heaven taboo physique, swallow the devil bodyThe energy poured into Marton''s body, and there was also the terrible power of the road, which helped him resist the suppression of the heaven and earth road.


    Half a day later, Ma Dun felt that his body was about to explode, while Han Yu was still providing him with the purest energy.


    "Boom


    Finally, when Marton was about to hold on, he broke through the barrier.


    In an instant, Marton''s body seemed to expand several times, holding up his explosive energy, like the tide receded, and his body looked very hungry and thirsty.


    Han Yusi is not stingy, the purest energy, constantly injected into Marton''s body.


    Although Ma Dun broke through a level and consumed a lot of energy, it was quite different from Han Yu at the beginning.


    Compared with the huge amount of energy refined from the goblin, it is not worth mentioning.


    A day later, Marton''s body was saturated again.


    Three days later, with a loud bang, Martin''s breath soared rapidly, breaking through the early days of God!


    Han Yu finally stopped.


    Marton knelt down and was grateful to Han Yu, crying bitterly.


    "It''s ten times more difficult for you to raise your foundation than before." Han Yu''s light way. Even though it can make the cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, it also has strong disadvantages.


    "Boss, you don''t have any psychological burden. In the early days of God, I can''t reach the height in my whole life. Now when I reach this height and expect other things, it''s just beyond my ability to live up to the elder brother''s painstaking efforts." Marton quickly shook his head with sincerity.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "as long as you listen to me in the future, even if your qualification is limited, I can let you be a man of honor!"


    Marton kowtowed repeatedly and vowed that he would follow Han Yu''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    The treasure lies in the north of the mountain, in the mine cave.


    Han Yu and Marton soon came to the outside of the mine and quietly looked inside.


    The cave is dark, and you can''t see the bottom of the mine even if Han Yu and Marton open their eyes.


    "What a powerful evil spirit, more than ten times that of the outside world. Even if the strong man at the top of the true God enters, he will also enter the body with evil spirit and be possessed by the devil!" Martin sighed. Fortunately, if Han Yu didn''t help him to promote his cultivation to the early days of God, even if he came here, he would not dare to go in.


    "Do you feel that there is a faint evil spirit hidden in the evil spirit?" Han Yu Road, frown slightly.


    "Evil spirit? How can there be evil spirit in the divine world... " Marton was surprised, and then he was dumb.


    Because a human race is standing by his side, it is not surprising that there is evil spirit.


    "That evil spirit, I''m afraid, is the reason why the demon goblins around dare not move the essence stone in the mine cave." Han Yudao.


    "The secret here?" Marton''s eyes began to shine.


    Han Yu didn''t say much and stepped in.


    It''s a strange thing to lead the demon army in the battlefield. It''s not a strange thing to lead a demon army here.


    About ten kilometers deep into the mine, suddenly there was a Shua Shua sound coming from the mine. A ferocious looking monster rushed out and rushed to Han Yu and Marton.


    "What is this?" Han Yu was surprised.


    This kind of thing exudes the evil spirit of the demon, but it is not the demon.


    "This is a kind of evil spirit, a kind of life before the formation of demons! Be careful, boss. Although this is a semi-finished product, its strength is not weak Marton reminds me.


    As soon as his voice fell, the evil spirit was broken by Han Yu and then disappeared.


    "I forgot, the boss is so abnormal!" Marton said to himself, with a look of sudden realization.


    They continue to move on, and they meet several evil spirits on the road, but they are not the enemies of Han Yu at all. They arrived at the deepest part of the mine.


    On the wall, there are all kinds of Jingyuan stone.


    Martin took a breath and felt the wall with a giggle.


    "Boss, there are so many Jingyuan stones. The first and second places in the entrance competition are not covered by our brothers!" Marton danced excitedly.


    "Even the demons in the early days of the gods dare not move here. There must be something more terrible in this place than those in the early days of the gods. Be careful!" Han Yu reminds Marton.


    The power of his soul had penetrated into the wall, but there were Jingyuan stones all around him. The resistance was very big. The power of his soul could not go too deep. Han Yu could not find any danger for a moment.


    Marton was so frightened that he drew back his hand and nodded cautiously. However, Han Yu was not very worried.


    The boss is so abnormal, even if it is the master in the middle of the God, he has to have a headache! Gradually, Marton''s trust in Han Yu was almost blind.


    "We can only dig Jingyuan stone while exploring. You are in charge of that side, I am in charge of this side! " Han Yu used the power of soul to explore again, but after no result, he prepared to use the most clumsy method.


    Marton answered, and then the two men back to back, and pointed to the sword began to dig ore.


    The ore here is the purest Jingyuan stone ore with abundant energy, comparable to the inferior huangsui. Such as Han Yu''s metamorphosis and demon, after digging out this kind of ore, there is no need to refine impurities, and can be directly used for cultivation.


    Jingyuan stone is very hard and contains terrifying energy. When cutting, it must follow the special pattern, otherwise it will easily explode.


    Han Yu and Marton are both strong in the early days of the gods, and this work is difficult for them.


    The two men''s fingers and swords were inserted into the wall with a Shua Shua, and cut off pieces of Jingyuan stone. The shape was perfect, which was even more standard than that taken down by the most experienced miners according to the ratio, and did not cause any waste.


    After Han Yu cut off the stone, he collected it directly into the bag of heaven and earth, while Ma Dun piled it up in a pile and didn''t dare to take it for himself.


    "Put away the essence stone by yourself." Han Yudao.


    Now these Jingyuan stones have little effect on him. Although it can be used to compare and rank, it can also be directly used for cultivation, but the level of these essence stone is still too low for Han Yu.


    Marton didn''t refuse, and after listening to it, he put the Jingyuan stone away.


    Two hours later, they cut down tens of thousands of Jingyuan stones, which made Marton hardly close his mouth. And there are a lot of Jingyuan stone in the mine cave.


    Han Yu stopped suddenly.


    "Boss, why did you stop?" Asked Marton curiously.


    "It''s not a problem to continue cutting. Let me split the mountain and see what''s underneath." Han Yudao.


    Marton nodded solemnly and said, "we have got so many essence stone now. Boss, you are bound to win the first place. It''s OK to lose some essence stone next."Han Yu didn''t choose to come hard before. Naturally, he was not afraid of damaging the Jingyuan stone. He was afraid of disturbing the things hidden below.


    Now he lost his patience and was not afraid of alarm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that where you call the war? Why is there nothing? " A group of people fell at the foot of the mountain, the original gathering place of the demon, at this time turned into a desolation.


    Because of the desolation of the battlefield, even after a great war here, if you don''t take a close look at it, it''s hard to see any clues.


    "Here it is. There can be no mistake. At that time, I saw from a distance that there were at least hundreds of demon goblins, surrounded by a man. I''m afraid that the man has been torn up by the goblin. Maybe those demon goblins realize that they have been exposed and leave here. "


    "It''s really bad luck. If you kill all of them, how many Jingyuan stones will you get?"


    "Luo Mo has just carried a demon''s nest and obtained more than 700 Jingyuan stones. He thought we could catch up with him, but he came a little late."


    Everybody you a word I a word, all appear very regretful.


    One of them, a tall man in white, stands in the crowd with his hands on his back. He is a leader of the team.


    "Elder brother Jiang, those demon goblins have left. What should we do?" A man looked at the man in white and asked with some trepidation.


    The person in front of him is Jiang Hege, the fourth in the freshman list, determined to win the first place. One of his rivals, Romer, who is the third in the freshman list, had a good harvest recently, but they were all in vain. It''s hard to imagine his mood at this time.


    The man was afraid that Jiang Hege would be angry and blame them.


    Jianghe song was not as angry as he thought. He looked at the mountain in the north. In his gloomy eyes, he suddenly shot out two terrible lights and said, "go there and have a look!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Under the leadership of Jiang Hege, they flew to the mountain, and soon found the mine cave on the mountainside.


    "Damn it, what''s hidden in this cave? How can it be so terrible and ferocious?"


    Everyone was surprised, especially the people below the pre God period, who were uncomfortable all over.


    "This cave, it may be a mine!" Jiang Hege''s eyes gush out bright brilliance.


    "Mine cave?"


    "If it''s a mine, then we''ll be lucky!"


    "Don''t be too happy too early. It''s so close to the demon''s nest. Those demon goblins can''t have not found this mine cave. Whether there''s still Jingyuan stone in it?" he said


    "The people in the early days of the gods followed me into the cave for a walk. The rest of the people stayed outside. If there is any news, let us know at the first time." Jiang Hege made a decision soon.


    After that, Jianghe Ge led the way into the mine cave, and then seven people followed him into the mine cave. All of them were strong in the early days of the God of heaven.


    Soon, a few people will arrive at the bottom, see the colorful walls, one by one surprised to be stunned!


    "Damn it, I can''t mistake it. It''s all Jingyuan stone, and it''s the purest one?"


    "My God, who can compete with us if we excavate all these essence stone?"


    Several people''s attention is completely in the essence stone, see Han Yu and Marton, do not pay attention to.


    "This is what we found first. Please go out!" Marton''s face changed slightly, and exclaimed.


    If it had been, he didn''t have such a big temper. But now, he is not only an expert in the early days of the God, but also a perverted follower of Han Yu, who has the confidence and capital to be proud of others.


    "Well, who did I think it was, Marton. Do you want to die? Dare you rob Jingyuan stone with us One looks at Marton, disdainful way.


    At this time, the rest of the talent took back their eyes and looked at Han Yu and Marton.


    When they saw Ma Dun, they were all dismissive. When they saw Han Yu, some people changed their color slightly, but some people didn''t care.


    When he saw the handsome man in white robe, with a pair of sword eyebrows and his hands on his back, his face did not change a little, and he quickly passed on the message to Han Yu: "boss, they are all the disciples of Jianchao God star. That man is their leader, Jiang Hege, who ranks fourth in the freshman list!"


    When it comes to the words "Jianghe song", Marton''s voice trembles.


    He once witnessed a contest in which Jiang Hege shocked the world. With the power of one person, he killed 13 masters of the same realm without fighting back. He had the posture of invincible in the same realm. He was a first-class and unique genius!


    Although Han Yu didn''t know Jiang He Ge, he could see at a glance that Jiang He Ge was the leader of this group of people. At this time, he was paying attention to Jiang He Ge, and Jiang He Ge also shifted his eyes from Jingyuan stone to Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping, the 10th freshman, I''ve heard of you." Jianghe song back hand, eyes droop, a pair of condescending appearance.


    Several of his attendants also all set their eyes on Han Yu, and Chaojiang Hege gathered together.


    After glancing at Han Yu, Jiang Hege then said, "you must have been in for a long time. You should have gained a lot. If you leave now, I will not pursue it! "


    What do you mean by that? We found this mine first. How can you investigate it? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Hege to get angry, a valet said angrily: "a small weak man in the later period of the true God dare to question elder brother Jiang. He can''t help himself!"


    "Boom


    With that, the valet is a hand to Ma Dun, suddenly the God of the early cultivation, show no doubt.


    This palm, the real god later period person is absolutely unable to receive, the attack ruthless spot.


    Several people saw that Han Yu didn''t want to help at all. They even sneered at him and didn''t look at him.


    However, it turned out that many people changed color.


    Marton and his valet butted a hand, but was shocked back three steps, not injured.


    "In the early days of God, you have already broken through to the state of pre God?" The attendant''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    Before entering the demon battle field, Marton''s later cultivation of the true God was just long before he broke through the two levels in succession, which was like a dream.


    The rest of them looked at Marton in disbelief.


    "Hum, did I hide my strength before and tell you?" Mutton snorted coldly.


    It has to be said that this person looks silly, but his reaction is not slow.


    If the fact is known, he must be regarded as a monster, which may lead to unnecessary trouble. He is not afraid of trouble, for fear that Han Yu will be implicated.


    And when he said that, naturally, no one was surprised that his strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Several people smell speech, on the face all shows a pair of original such expression.


    "Marton, even if you are the cultivation of God in the early stage, you are not qualified to talk to elder brother Jiang like this!" The attendant came back to his senses with a gloomy face."Hum! I''m telling the truth. " Marton was not afraid.


    Although his cultivation was promoted by force and his combat power was very weak, Han Yu had nothing to fear.


    Jiang Hege stopped the attendant who wanted to do something to Marton. In his eyes, Marton was an ant like existence. He didn''t need to be angry. He looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiao Ping, how are you doing?"


    Han Yu said in a meaningful way: "what if I don''t go?"


    Jiang Hege said, "it''s easy to do. Then you and he will stay and mine Jingyuan stone for us. You can''t go until I let you go."


    Han Yu sneered: "it''s really a big tone!"


    Jiang Hege said: "the tone is not big, it has to be different from person to person. Xiao Ping, although you have defeated Xiong Yun, don''t mention Xiong Yun. Even if it is Xiong Feng who draws with you, it is rubbish in my eyes. I advise you not to test my patience. I don''t like to do it, but it''s hard to stop it if you start to do it! "


    Jiang and song back hand, a pair of high spirited appearance.


    "Xiao Ping, I advise you to follow brother Jiang''s advice honestly, or you will regret it when the time comes."


    "Elder brother Jiang asked you to mine Jingyuan stone. You look up to you. Don''t toast or eat or punish you!"


    "Don''t take elder brother Jiang''s words as a joke. Even if elder brother Jiang doesn''t care, we''ll let you have too much to eat!"


    Han Yu was not seen in the eyes of the seven followers, as if they were scolding a nobody.


    "In this world, there are often some self righteous fools who think that the world is unique and arrogant if they have a little ability." Han Yu shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know, there are people outside people, there are days out of heaven! You are the clown, you are the real rubbish


    Han Yu''s back hand, chin slightly up, thin body looks very lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    "When you are at the top of the mountain, you can see the small mountains. Is this the loneliness and loneliness of the master?" Ma Dun looks at Han Yu in a daze.


    At this time, Han Yu exudes a charming color, which makes him adore him and makes him stand at the top of the mountain.


    Han Yu''s unique temperament is so appealing that Jiang Hege and the seven followers have a wonderful feeling. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, there is a sense of looking up.


    Jiang Hege was the first to react, and he could not help turning into anger. Han Yu not only severely satirized him, but also had new awe instead of refuting him. It was incredible and dreamlike. When he saw the seven attendants, he still looked up to Han Yu devoutly. He was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and the seven orifices gave birth to smoke.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Jiang He sings loudly.


    The seven followers came back to their senses one after another.


    "What''s the matter? He satirized me, he called me rubbish, why did I not refute? Why do I still respect him? "


    "The kind of lofty spirit that makes me yearn for life on the top of the mountain, which makes me yearn for life."


    "It''s terrible. Just by temperament can affect our mind. If we really hand in hand, I feel that we are rubbish in front of him! No, it''s worse than garbage! "


    ¡­¡­


    The seven attendants looked at Han Yu with more awe and fear.


    All of a sudden, he felt that Han Yu was so aloof and so indomitable that he bent down a little bit and bowed himself to his knees.


    Jiang He was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    "The eldest brother is worthy of being the eldest. He is a soldier who subdues others without fighting. Just the spirit of climbing to the top of the mountain scares the opponent Ma Dun''s eyes were filled with little stars. Han Yu, in his eyes at this time, was simply so unattainable and sacrosanct.


    "Play tricks!" Jiang Hege was furious and burst out with one hand.


    He couldn''t imagine that if he continued to let Han Yu "pretend to be forced", with his invisible "overlord spirit", he would scare away his seven followers. He was not afraid that there was no attendant to help him, but he could not tolerate such a thing.


    He wants to break Han Yu''s aura.


    "Boom


    The palm of Jianghe song is like a meteorite smashing the void. On the palm, the white light turns into a lightsaber, which actually splits the surrounding void into pieces. The whole palm looks like a sun emitting terrible light.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Several exclamations were heard, and the seven attendants and Marton were swept by the light of Jiang He''s singer''s palm, and their clothes and skin burned instantly.


    It''s incredible.


    We should know that the seven attendants and Marton are strong in the early days of the gods. They can''t bear it when they are swept by the light. It''s unimaginable how terrible that palm is.


    The seven attendants and Marton were scared to retreat in a hurry. However, the space in the mine was limited and there was no way out when they retreated to the wall. They could only hold up the energy shield to resist the lightsaber, so as to avoid the pain of burning.


    "What are we afraid of when brother Jiang is here?"


    "Xiao Ping is really hateful. He even uses such means as enchanting the mind to confuse us. How can it be true?"


    "That''s just a trivial means. In front of elder brother Jiang, you can''t stand a blow!"


    The seven attendants, like a flash of water, emerged from the shock of Han Yu. One by one, they became lively and satirized Han Yu.


    "He is indeed a genius who has defeated 13 masters in the same realm with his own strength. It is so terrible to shoot at will. Can the boss be his opponent?" There was a big stir in Marton''s mind.


    Even if he had seen Han Yu''s terror, he could not help but feel at a loss.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and he met him with a palm.


    The power of the thunder was turbulent, which turned into a dragon and wound around Han Yu''s palm.


    Compared with the other side''s sharp edge, Han Yu appears calm and atmospheric.


    "Boom


    The two palms hit each other heavily, just like Mars hitting the earth, causing a terrible explosion.


    The light of Jiang He''s singer is like a thorn, and the Thunder Dragon in Han Yu''s hand is also destroyed.


    A wave of terror exploded between the two and swept across all sides.


    The seven attendants and Marton were so frightened that they crossed the void in a hurry.


    For a while, the ground was shaking, and the mine was rocked by countless cracks.


    Fortunately, this is the Jingyuan stone mine. It contains terrible energy and can withstand the energy consumption storm. Otherwise, it will be razed to the ground.


    The evil spirit of terror came out of the cracks, like thunder clouds, and oppressed Han Yu and Jiang Hege.


    As strong as Jiang Hege, he had to hold up his shield to resist the evil spirit.


    Originally, the evil spirit in the mine was enough to threaten the strong at the top of the true God. Now, the evil spirit is strong enough to threaten the strong in the early days of the God.According to Jiang Hege''s expectation, even if he doesn''t hold up his shield to resist the evil spirit, he will be possessed in an hour.


    To his surprise, Han Yu, who had a good match with him, didn''t resist the evil spirit for the first time. Instead, he showed a suspicious look and looked into a crack.


    "Well, I don''t know how to live or die!" Jianghe song snorted coldly and pointed out that the sword was pointing at Han Yu.


    The sword comes out of the sky.


    It seems that the whole universe is silent, and the whole universe is in a hurry.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword spirit rubbed Han Yu''s ear and cut off several hairs of Han Yu.


    Han Yu is so angry that Jiang Hege stealthily attacks him when he is distracted.


    From the crack out of the powerful evil spirit, let Han Yu forget for a moment that there are big enemies.


    It''s very possible that he and Han Yu can be controlled by a sword.


    However, Han Yu disappeared from his eyes.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Han Yu appeared behind Jianghe song, a punch toward his vest.


    "What a terrible speed, the control of the force of emptiness has reached the peak of perfection." Jianghe song was frightened.


    However, his reaction was not slow. He took several steps at once. Each step contained the wisdom of heaven and earth. He could use the power of heaven and earth to avoid Han Yu''s fierce punch.


    Han Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, Jiang Hege''s body method, very mysterious, in close combat, it is simply magical.


    Han Yu''s boxing technique is like the water of the river, which is continuous and pursues Jiang Hege.


    Jiang and song turned back like lightning and ran into seven fists with Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After seven fierce collisions, Han Yu and Jiang Hege all fly backward. The Jingyuan stone mine has been torn apart in the terrible fists, and countless Jingyuan stones have been turned into fly ash by the fists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Seeing that the mine cave was destroyed, countless fine fossils turned into fly ash. Jiang Hege was very painful. At the same time, he felt incredible. He ranked tenth in the freshmen list. The boy from the border area of the East pole alliance actually fought against him.


    At this time, Jiang Hege''s arms are numb, and his personal experience tells him that the person in front of him is not a good person to deal with. If he is not careful, he may fall down.


    Han Yu was quite surprised.


    Since he became emperor, Han Yu has been invincible and has never met an opponent in the same realm.


    Jiang Hege is his first opponent in the true sense since he came to the divine world!


    However, it is not the opponent who attracts Han Yu more, but the evil spirit from the underground.


    At this time, Han Yu has been able to clearly feel that smell of evil spirit, which is very familiar with a breath.


    "Xiao Ping, you have destroyed my essence stone. I will repay it with your life!" Jiang Hege''s heart bleeds for the destroyed Jingyuan stone.


    His body, suddenly released a strange light.


    Actually, it was the three color divine power. His three color divine light was as powerful as a rainbow, very bright and gorgeous. If you look closely, under the three bright colors, there is still a kind of more virtual light color.


    His prestige has gone beyond the scope of the three color divine power and is evolving to the five color divine power.


    This is just the first step in evolution, and there is a fourth pale color.


    The tricolor light forms a halo behind Jiang Hege, which makes him look so sacred and inviolable. The momentum of the whole person changed in an instant, just like the master of heaven and earth. He was proud of the people in the world and trampled everything under his feet.


    Jiang Hege''s hands quickly produced a mysterious and mysterious seal formula. After each seal formula was made, the heaven and earth would tremble, and the sky would emit a roar of thunder. When all the seal formulas were made, the whole world was silent, and the heaven and earth seemed to stop running, and time and space solidified with it.


    Around Jianghe song, nine purple clouds suddenly rose, each of which seemed very ethereal and heavy.


    Above each cloud, there was thunder and lightning. It was terrible, just like the end of the world.


    Nine purple clouds flew towards Han Yu, like nine chariots driving through the void. The momentum is incomparable.


    "Ziyun Dafa!" In the distance, Martin exclaimed.


    Ziyun Dafa is one of Jiang Hege''s assassin Maces. At the beginning, Jiang Hege used this terrible magic power to hurt 13 opponents in the same realm, making him invincible.


    "As soon as Ziyun Dafa comes out, all things in heaven and earth will sink. No one can resist it in the same realm!"


    "Xiao Ping can let elder brother Jiang display Ziyun Dafa, and he should be proud to die!"


    Many of Jianghe song''s followers have gathered together, looking at Han Yu one by one, just like looking at the dead.


    "Hold on, boss Marton clenched his fist tightly, and the cold sweat came from his palm.


    Han Yu looked at the impact of the nine purple clouds, his look also became cautious.


    Nine clouds are terrible enough, but their killing moves are still hidden in the clouds. That is to say, if you think that you block the clouds and block the Ziyun Dafa, you will definitely die without a burial place.


    Han Yu''s mental method was working, and his luck was boiling. He did not hesitate to use the nine star changed hand. With one hand, the palm print covered the sky and covered the sky.


    It''s like the collapse of the blue sky with the palm technique. It''s so powerful that it makes people cry.


    Those who had already withdrawn from the war for thousands of miles felt very depressed. Some people in the later period of the true God actually quietly shed blood from the corners of their mouths.


    "What kind of palm technique is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "My God, if I was shot by that palm technique, I would be dead!"


    Jianghe song''s many followers are all creepy and their looks have changed greatly. Even Jiang Hege''s eyes were shocked and said, "I didn''t expect you to master such a terrible palm technique. If I expected it, even if your palm skill is in the middle level Jidao magic power, it is the top existence. If you have completed your cultivation, I will not be your opponent. But it''s a pity that you''re only a little successful now. You''re not enough to fight against my Ziyun Dafa! "


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "this will have to fight to know!"


    As he spoke, the horrible palm print was slapped on the purple clouds. For a moment, the whole demon battle field seemed to be shattered, and the cracks in the ground became more terrifying.


    Nine clouds were photographed by the palm print one after another, and collapsed one after another, turning into a sea of terror and drowning the palm print.


    This is the most terrible part of Ziyun Dafa.


    However, the nine stars changed into a sky shaking palm, which wiped out everything. Lei Hai was wiped out and finally disappeared.


    Jiang Hege''s pupil shrinks sharply, which is beyond his expectation.


    "The boss is mighty!" Marton danced and roared with excitement.


    He was very clear about how powerful Ziyun Dafa was. Han Yu actually blocked it, which can be called a miracle."I said I had to fight before I knew that no matter how strong the theory is, it is not as intuitive as practice." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Hum, even if you can block my Ziyun Dafa, there is nothing to be proud of, because my real means have not been used yet." Jiang Hege''s gloomy face.


    "What? Ziyun Dafa is not brother Jiang''s ultimate means. How strong is brother Jiang''s ultimate means? "


    "I can''t imagine that I have been following elder brother Jiang for so many years. I don''t know that elder brother Jiang has more powerful means. Who else is brother Jiang''s opponent in the same realm? Who can compete with brother Jiang? "


    Many of Jianghe''s followers exclaimed, and their eyes were even more obsessed.


    Marton''s heart leaped wildly, and his heart, which had just been put down, hung up again.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the ground exploded, and the big cracks continued to tear open toward both sides, turning into bottomless abyss. From the bottom of the abyss, there was a terrible red light, as if there was a big fire burning below.


    The surrounding temperature soared rapidly, and soon it was too high to last.


    Within the dazzling red light, there was a strong evil spirit, which shocked everyone.


    "How can there be such a powerful evil spirit? Is there a peerless demon under it?"


    "It is said that the demon battle field is the main battlefield of the demon army and the protoss army in the dark turmoil period. Countless demon clans have fallen here. Is there any demon clan strong man who escaped a disaster in those years. But it''s impossible. It''s more than a hundred thousand years since that time. Even the God can''t live to the present! "


    All the protoss were shocked, and Han Yu was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    "Boom..."


    The red light spreads across the sky and turns into red thunder clouds, forming lightning, which is several times more powerful than the Ziyun Dafa of Jiang Hege just now.


    However, Han Yu and Jiang Hege felt great pressure because of the strong evil spirit.


    All of a sudden, a high pitched song came from the ground, which made both Han Yu and Jiang Hege have a burst of eardrum pain and rapid regression.


    Under the red light, began to spread colorful light, not long, a colorful demon bird appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    It is tens of thousands of feet long, with its wings spread out to block out the sun. Hair colorful, very beautiful, the body spontaneous emission of a strange flame, this is a Phoenix.


    Then he gathered his breath, and he was stunned and puzzled.


    "Colorful Phoenix emperor? It''s breath and colorful fan with the same vein, but also the emperor of heaven peak strong, it is colorful Phoenix emperor? " Han Yu''s heart was full of waves.


    The Phoenix, the divine beast, has the same breath as the colorful fan and the cultivation of the emperor of heaven. Who else is there in this world besides the colorful Phoenix emperor?


    It is the colorful Phoenix emperor, so who is the colorful Phoenix?


    The Phoenix, the beast of God, looked up at the crowd with a sharp look of anger. He seemed to be angry with the ants who woke it up.


    Many protoss have been frightened and sweating.


    Although the Protoss and the demon clans are inseparable from each other, they have no courage to fight against them in the face of such a strong person. They pray constantly in their hearts. They leave here quickly and ignore their group of mole ants.


    The beast Phoenix coldly glanced at the crowd, and finally looked at the core area of the demon battle field. In her eyes, a touch of sadness flashed by humanization. Suddenly, with a slap of her wings, it turned into a red light flying towards the core area, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    All of them felt relieved. Jiang Hege had several followers, but their legs were weak and fell on the ground to gasp for breath.


    Han Yu''s eyes followed the direction of Phoenix''s departure for a long time.


    He must know the origin of this Phoenix and the origin of Caifeng.


    "Xiao Ping, the appearance of demon clan here is of great importance. We must report it to zongmen. I will write down the gratitude and resentment of you and me for the time being, and we will settle them together in the future." Jianghe song looks gloomy.


    Glancing at the sword on Han Yu''s back, I feel sorry.


    There is another reason why he wants to snatch the colorful God''s golden sword, but he has always been very obscure.


    "I think you''d better stay!" Han Yu said in a cold voice.


    "Well, you think I''m afraid of you?" Jiang and song disdained to turn his lips.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, the cloth wrapped with the colorful God''s golden sword was broken. He grasped the colorful God''s golden sword in his right hand.


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Jiang Hege''s heart moved, and a purple spear appeared in his hand. The spear turned into a Cang dragon and came through the void and ran into Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered and cut off the colorful God''s golden sword at will.


    The multicolored God''s golden sword, which had no front, looked clumsy. However, after colliding with the spear, it was easily cut off.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Hege was shocked. His face turned white and his mouth was covered with blood. He looked at the multicolored God''s golden sword.


    At the foot, he fell back quickly and exerted his body method with all his strength.


    Jiang Hege''s body method is very fast, but Han Yu has already locked his breath and cut off with one sword, blocking all his retreats.


    The colorful sword Qi runs across the void and kills everything.


    Jiang Hege didn''t stir up any waves under the sword. His body exploded directly, turned into blood rain, and then disappeared.


    Jiang Hege''s followers were all shocked. Jiang Hege was killed by a sword. How terrible is the sword?


    By the time they react, Han Yu has aimed his sword at them.


    A sword down, more than a dozen masters have fallen!


    Marton was stunned. Even if it was not the first time he saw the power of the multicolored God''s golden sword, he still felt incredible at this time.


    In the past, Han Yu and Jiang Hege were always at the same level. However, when Han Yu used the multicolored God''s golden sword, Jiang Hege was not an enemy. The terror of the multicolored God''s golden sword was incredible.


    "I''m afraid that even the strong in the middle of the gods are not the enemies of the first sword of the eldest?" Marton took a cool breath and felt his throat dry.


    Han Yu carried the sword on his back, and his vitality condensed into a scabbard and white cloth, which made him look like a swordsman wandering around the world.


    "You go back!" Han Yu looked at Marton''s light way.


    "Ah? Boss, where are you going? Don''t leave me Ma Dun came to his senses and was in a great hurry. He thought that Han Yu was going to abandon him. Because he was in his heart, he felt that he was not worthy of being a follower of Hanyu.


    "I have something important to do. You can go to the peripheral area to experience. I''ll see you when the entrance competition is over." Han Yudao.


    Marton was relieved and asked, "boss, are you going to chase that monster?"Han Yu frowned slightly, and said, "if you encounter a monster today, you must not tell others."


    Marton quickly raised his right hand and swore to heaven, "don''t worry, I''ll never reveal half a word to the public."


    Han Yu nodded and started to fly to the core area.


    "Boss, you must be careful, I will wait for you to come back!" Ma Dun yelled at the top of his voice, and soon Han Yu disappeared. He could only turn around regretfully and march toward the outer circle.


    In the distant wanjianzong, those elders who are guarding the soul card hall at the outer gate are going crazy.


    Just now, fifteen soul cards were broken at the same time. Seven of them were the soul cards of the strong in the early days of the gods. The most important thing is that before these 15 soul cards, the soul card of Jiang Hege, the fourth in the freshman list, was broken.


    Jiang Hege is a genius that wanjianzong has long been concerned about. It is a good seedling that is more valued than Xiong Shuangjiao.


    "No matter who it is, we will tear him to pieces!"


    Many elders are crazy.


    "Send someone again, even if you dig three feet, you will find out the murderer for me!"


    After receiving the news, Du YuanJu, who was far away from the demon battle field, nearly fainted.


    Although this is an emergency, but as the director of this entry examination, he is to blame. Don''t think about it. No matter what the final result of this incident, his position as an elder is at the end.


    "Who is it? Who is it? I swear to God that I will never let him go! "


    Du YuanJu quickly contacted the other elders. Now all the elders are separated from each other. He and Huo Siyan are also separated.


    Suddenly, a message came from an elder.


    "Evil spirit? How can there be evil? Can we say that there are still demon clan remains in the demon battle field? "


    "Damn it, it must be the demon clan who is making a mischief, and only the demon clan dare to openly kill the disciples of wanjianzong!"


    "Everyone, move towards the core area, find the demon clan in any case, and wipe out the roots!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "Mr. Wang and Mr. Su, what should we do now? I''m afraid the Zheng family has already arrived at the core area!" Xi Yuyao had a sad face. At this time, instead of moving towards the core area, the people of the Xi family turned their direction and moved toward the periphery.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Even if the people of the Zheng family get to the core area first, it doesn''t matter. It was born in the territory of a demon king who was later cultivated by the God of heaven. It''s not easy for the people of Zheng family to get that thing over the demon king." Wang advised.


    "Lao Wang is right. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for us to be delayed. Maybe when we get there, the Zheng family and the demon king are fighting each other, and we can just take advantage of the profits. "Su Laodao.


    Xi Yuyao nodded, but the worried color on his face did not ease much.


    "I hope we don''t meet the elder of wanjianzong again, otherwise we will be in trouble."


    The reason why they did not move towards the core area, instead, went out was because they met the elders of wanjianzong and were expelled.


    "I don''t know what happened. The elder of wanjianzong even entered the demon battle field when he was in the freshman entrance competition, and he seemed to have eaten explosives!" Wang Lao sighed.


    In terms of strength, he and Su Lao are not afraid of the elder of wanjianzong. However, they dare not rush to fight against each other even if they can defeat the powerful supporter of wanjianzong. They can only leave the demon field according to the wishes of the elder of wanjianzong.


    Of course, they''re just acting like they''re not really going to leave.


    "Almost, miss, let''s go in the other direction!" Su Laodao.


    "Well, let''s face that way." Xi Yuyao pointed to a direction.


    The people of the Xi family turned around and took a detour in the direction of the core area.


    It has to be said that the Xi family had a bad luck. It was not long before they met the elder of wanjianzong. Unfortunately, it was the elder Li who met before.


    "Why are you people of the Xi family coming back again?" When the elder li of wanjianzong saw the people of the Xi family, his face suddenly became gloomy and angry.


    All the people in Xi''s family have changed greatly. Now they encounter it again, and they can''t tell a lie.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Su looked at each other. Mr. Wang stepped forward, bowed to elder Li, and said sincerely: "elder Li, forgive me. We have to do something to disobey elder Li''s order..."


    Wang''s old words have not finished, then by Li elder heavy a cold hum to interrupt: "hum, what''s the trouble?"


    Mr. Wang was embarrassed and hesitated for a moment and then said, "we want to go to the core area to find something that is very important to us. Please give elder Li some flexibility and let us go in."


    Elder Li glared at him and exclaimed, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you one last chance. Now leave the demon field immediately. Otherwise, we will deal with you and those monsters together!"


    Wang''s face changed slightly, and his anger beat in his chest, but he finally swallowed it.


    Li Changlao glanced at Wang Lao obliquely. Seeing that Wang Lao dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, he disdained his lips and yelled: "get out of here!"


    Xi Yuyao was furious: "this is the demon battle field, not the territory of wanjianzong. We can''t leave the demon field. It''s our freedom. Why do you scold us and force us to leave?"


    Elder Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the chill in his eyes flashed away. He looked at Xi Yuyao and said, "bold, what identity are you? Dare to question this elder?"


    Xi Yuyao''s face turned red and purple. No matter how she said, she was the first lady of the Xi family and the future successor of the Xi family''s master. She was so despised that she said angrily: "I''m the eldest lady of Xi family, Xi Yuyao, future master of Xi family, elder Li. Although you are the elder of wanjianzong, don''t be so arrogant!"


    Elder Li sneered and said, "don''t say you are the future master of Xi family. Even if you are the master of Xi family, how about this elder scolding?"


    Li Changlao''s arrogant appearance made Xi''s family gnash his teeth.


    Although Wang and Su were also angry, they knew that they could not hit the stone with an egg, so they urged Xi Yuyao in secret.


    Xi Yuyao was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped and smoke was generated in his seven orifices. He said, "elder Li, we respect you and tolerate it again and again. But if you continue to make such unreasonable and bully people, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Elder Li''s eyes flashed an idea of obliteration. He sneered and said, "Oh, you dare to threaten me. Why, don''t I let you in? Do you want to kill me?"


    "We must go in!" said Xi Yuyao firmly


    Elder Li snorted coldly and said, "this elder will not let me?"


    Xi Yuyao''s eyes grew colder and he stopped talking.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Su sighed in secret. Mr. Wang stepped forward and said, "let me learn from elder Li''s skill!"


    Elder Li disdained to turn his lips and sarcastically said: "hitting a stone with an egg is beyond your capacity!"


    Even with Wang Lao''s temper, he couldn''t help but get angry. What made him angry was that elder Li pointed out to Su Lao: "you can also go on together.""Bully people too much, watch the move!"


    "Boom


    Like a fierce tiger, Mr. Wang rushed out and shot it with one hand. His momentum was incomparable.


    "This elder Li was so arrogant that he completely angered Lao Wang. It was just a overlord''s palm to let Lao Wang do it. Elder Li in the same realm would not try to block the palm if he did not show his skill!" Su''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile.


    However, before his voice dropped, the smile on his face solidified instantly.


    I saw elder Li clap out, and Wang Lao''s overlord''s palm heavy Bang together.


    The overlord''s palm was broken, and then the old Wang''s body flew back and forth for tens of thousands of feet before stopping. His arms were drooping and his blood was flowing.


    All the people in the Xi family are breathing cold air. They know more about Wang Lao than anyone else. In the Xi family, Wang Laoke is the third best master, second only to the contemporary master and elder of Xi family. He is not the enemy of elder Li. It is incredible that elder Li is so strong.


    "Go back, we are not his opponents!" Wang laojing said.


    The people of the Xi family came back to their senses and flew back in a hurry.


    "Boom


    Elder Li took a step, and the void was blown to pieces. The terror was like a storm wave, and it rushed towards the people of the Xi family.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, the killing light looms in his eyes.


    "Miss protector, go first!"


    Wang Lao and Su Lao did not hesitate to send Xi Yuyao and others out, and then they joined hands to resist elder Li.


    "Even if you are the same as me, you are in the middle of God''s cultivation, but you are vulnerable to attack in front of me!" Elder Li was condescending and did not regard them as opponents at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    Han Yu all the way to the core area, now has reached the hinterland of the inner surrounding area.


    The more you go, the more you have, the more powerful you are. However, even if it was the demon in the middle of the God, it could not pose any threat to Han Yu.


    Along the way, Han Yu met countless demons and was killed by him.


    Han Yu has just killed a group of 18 headed demons. After collecting the spoils, he has just climbed a mountain. Suddenly, there is a scream and a loud noise in front of him.


    I saw a man who was pointed by an old man in the middle of his brow. He exploded and died on the spot.


    "Why? Isn''t this elder Li? " Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This old man was elder Li, who was the external elder of wanjianzong in front of many new disciples of wanjianzong and openly favored Xiong Feng and Xiong Yun before he came to the battlefield. If Huo Siyan hadn''t appeared at the beginning, Han Yu would have been deprived of his qualification to enter the competition. For him, Han Yu could not be said to have any good feelings for him.


    However, Han Yu was even more curious that Li Chang was one of the elders in charge of the entrance examination this time. He should have stayed outside the demon field. How could he still kill people in the surrounding area?


    Han Yu saw elder Li, and elder Li also found him. Looking at him, the two eyes contained killing thoughts. However, when he saw Han Yu, he was slightly surprised, and Sinian was a little restrained.


    "Who are those people? How can elder Li kill him so much?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    "Xiao Ping, what are you doing here?" Elder Li raised his hand and asked in a condescending manner.


    Although Han Yu was not interested in him, he was now Xiao Ping, a disciple of wanjianzong. So he still had to do some superficial work. He flew to elder Li, stopped outside Li Chang''s old Qianzhang, arched his hands, and said, "I''m here to kill more demons and get more essence stones."


    Elder Li snorted coldly and said, "by you? With your strength, if you can get here, it''s luck. Leave the enclosed area quickly. Don''t look for death here. "


    Han Yu frowned slightly, but finally he held back his anger and said, "OK, I''ll go out now."


    Han Yu glanced at a mountain in the northwest and turned away.


    Elder Li no longer paid attention to Han Yu, but when Yu Guang glanced at Han Yu''s sword on his back, his eyes lit up, and a look of greed flashed through his eyes. He looked at Han Yu and said, "stop!"


    Han Yu turned around and looked at Li Changlao and said, "what else can I do for you, elder Li?"


    Elder Li asked, "what are you carrying?"


    Han Yu frowned. In elder Li''s eyes, he saw the color of greed. He couldn''t help sneering at himself and said coldly, "nothing."


    Elder Li said angrily, "what''s your attitude? Nothing. You still carry it on your back all the time? "


    Han Yu said rudely: "I carry it or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Presumptuous!" "Xiao Ping, I asked you that I cared about you. Do you know what happened these two days?"


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    Elder Li said in a deep voice: "there are monsters who make trouble to our disciples of wanjianzong. In just two days, more than one hundred people have been injured. Now, it is very dangerous in the demon''s battlefield. However, you don''t have to worry. Since you have met the elder, I will not ignore you. From now on, you will follow me. "


    "Haunted by monsters?" Han Yu was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt funny: "there are not 100 or 80 people killed by me these two days. They will not regard me as a monster, will they? What a joke


    Han Yu took a meaningful look at elder Li and said, "thank you for your kindness, but now we are conducting an entry-level competition. If I follow the elder, will it not be suspected of cheating? It''s not fair to the rest of them! "


    Elder Li, with a painstaking manner, advised: "it''s very good that you have this awareness, but the competition ranking is certainly important, but it can''t compare with life. Do you know how dangerous it is now? Even the bear brothers, Jiang Hege, who ranks fourth in the freshman list, have been harmed by monsters. How can I rest assured that you can act alone


    Elder Li deliberately points out that Mingjiang Hege freshmen rank fourth on the freshman list, which means obviously that even the fourth ranked person will be killed. You are the tenth one who counts as a ball.


    "These fools really regard me as a monster!" Han Yu secretly thought it funny. It was not a loss to meet elder Li this time. At least he knew that the senior management of wanjianzong had noticed this place. Then he would have to keep a low profile if he killed again.


    "Thank you very much, elder Li. I think it''s OK. I''ll leave the inner area now, and there won''t be any danger." Han Yudao.


    Elder Li''s face became gloomy and said, "Xiao Ping, do you think this elder has something to do with you?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "elder Li, this is what words."


    Elder Li waved his hand and said: "that''s settled. From now on, you''ll follow me. You''re not allowed to go anywhere."Han Yu said: "still forget it, elder Li, you have every day to deal with important things in the body, with me is not a drag."


    Li Changlao said: "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Elder Li was so angry that he glared at him and said, "do you dare to disobey my elder''s orders?"


    Han Yu said: "dare not!"


    What''s the old saying


    Han Yu said: "I just think it''s not good to follow you!"


    Li Chang was so old that his face turned red. If he didn''t like your sword, I didn''t care about you.


    Elder Li didn''t want to kill people directly to win the treasure, but now in an extraordinary period, he dare not do it at will. Who knows if there are eyes around.


    He had to keep Han Yu steady and take it with him, and wait until he found the right opportunity to do it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense. Elder Ben, seal your mouth!" Elder Li forbear to directly kill Han Yu''s mind, patient way.


    "Then I''ll go!" Han Yu raised his legs and left.


    Li Chang was so old that he gritted his teeth and roared, "Xiao Ping, you want to die!"


    Han Yu runs faster.


    Elder Li held out his big hand and directly grasped Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to take a slap.


    "Boom


    When two palms collided, elder Li''s palm was hit and bounced back. He could not help but backward a few steps under his feet. He was slightly surprised. Judging from the power of Han Yu''s palm, his fighting power was more than three points stronger than the two old men of the Xi family.


    "Old dog, can''t help showing your fangs? You keep on pretending Han Yu sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Elder Li''s face trembled wildly and his mask was exposed to his face. He was angry and embarrassed.


    "Xiao Ping, what do you say? You are so brave. Even if I kill you today, no one dares to say anything! " Elder Li roared, his face turned purple.


    "Well, have you finally found a reason to do it to me?" Han Yu held hands, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    Li Chang was so old-fashioned that he could not bear it any more.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Yu suddenly reached out his hand to stop elder Li.


    "What else do you have to say?" Elder Li resisted the impulse of furious and asked.


    "Don''t you want this sword? If I give it to you, it''s over. Why fight and kill? " Han Yu''s face was calm.


    Elder Li couldn''t help but be happy. If he didn''t kill Han Yu, he could get the sword. That would be great.


    Han Yu slowly untied the multicolored God''s golden sword. When the cloth strip was untied, the colorful light overflowed, making elder Li happy.


    But it was not Han Yu who gave him the sword that he was waiting for.


    It should be said that Han Yu gave him his sword, but he just chopped it.


    "Thief, you''re looking for death!" Elder Li became angry and murderous. He directly grasped the colorful God''s golden sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The palm of elder Li only touched the colorful god gold sword, and it was cut into two parts directly.


    The multicolored god gold sword cuts iron like mud.


    "Ah?" Li Chang''s old man lost his color and was in a panic.


    I want to escape, but it''s too late.


    "Bang!"


    With a sword, elder Li''s body exploded and he died on the spot.


    Han Yu took back the multicolored God''s golden sword, rolled his sleeves, and put away the bones of elder Li.


    "It''s not a waste of energy in the middle With a faint smile, Han Yu tied the multicolored God''s golden sword back to his back. Then he looked at the mountain in the northwest and said, "have you seen enough? Can''t you come out yet?"


    Without any response, Han Yu seemed to talk to the air.


    Han Yu is not worried, light way: "don''t think of escape, believe me, a sword to break the mountain!"


    The voice dropped. After about three breaths, the void above the mountain suddenly fluctuated violently, and a beautiful woman came out.


    In this desolate and vicious place, it is a pleasant scenery, beautiful and delicious.


    This person is no other than Xi Yuyao, the eldest lady of the Xi family.


    At this time, Xi Yuyao was pale and frightened.


    "Why do you want to kill elder Li?" Han Yu asked.


    This woman, just a person with the highest cultivation of the true God, was chased and killed by elder Li in the middle period of the God, which made Han Yu very curious.


    "He won''t let me go to the core area." Xi Yuyao said.


    It is not only beautiful, but also very pleasant. And now she is very nervous, if not nervous, the voice must be more beautiful.


    "He won''t let you into the core area, and then he''ll hunt you down?" Han Yu asked, a pair of you are a fool, or when I am a fool expression.


    Xi Yuyao bit his lower lip and paused for about three minutes before he said: "when we met for the first time, we pretended to return, but we didn''t expect to meet again later, so he directly started at us!"


    Han Yu said: "in this case, you have no value to keep it!"


    Xi Yuyao was shocked and wanted to escape at the first time, but her reason told her that it was useless to escape.


    "Value? As long as I''m valuable to him, he won''t kill me! "


    Xi Yuyao flashed the idea in his mind like a flash, and said in a hurry: "childe, I still have something to say."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "say it."


    Xi Yuyao said: "I am the future owner of the Xi family. My name is Xi Yuyao. As long as you let me live today, I will repay the benefactor''s great kindness in the future."


    Han Yu hums: "a small Xi family, I will put in the eye?"


    Although Han Yu didn''t know what the Xi family was, he was a successor of the Xi family. At this age, he could really achieve the highest level of cultivation. I don''t need to think about it. It''s certainly not very good.


    Xi Yuyao was a little annoyed. He thought how old are you? How old are you? How old do you look down on such a big Xi family?


    However, thinking of the terrible scene of Han Yu killing elder Li with a sword, he was scared to give up all bad ideas. "Young master, this time our Xi family came to the demon battle field and didn''t hesitate to fight against elder li of wanjianzong. It''s a very important treasure. It''s very valuable. If you spare my life, I''ll take you to get it."


    Han Yu hums: "still around the bend!"


    Han Yu saw through Xi Yuyao''s heart at a glance.


    Xi Yuyao said in a hurry: "the young master misunderstood me. I haven''t finished yet. The treasure is called Wanshi pearl. It can only be formed after tens of thousands of years'' gestation in the place like the Shura battlefield. It is said that the gem has the effect of reviving the dead and reversing reincarnation. All the people in the world are flocking to it."Xi Yuyao is the proud successor of the Xi family. She has never been attracted to others. Therefore, it seems rather awkward to try to please Han Yu with words. What she said is not so attractive.


    However, no matter how she spoke, the word "eternal treasure" touched Han Yu''s heartstrings.


    "With the effect of bringing the dead back to life and reversing reincarnation? No wonder Jian Jiuling wants this kind of thing. If this kind of thing assists in the practice of bone etching and dismembering flower, I''m afraid it can greatly increase her success rate? " Han Yu thought.


    Although Han Yu had a lot of fluctuation in his mind, he asked: "the Pearl of the world? where are you? What are you looking for


    Xi Yuyao''s heart moved. It seemed that the people in front of him seemed to know the jewel of the world. He said in a hurry: "yes, it''s the world treasure. It''s born in the core area of the demon battle field. I can take you to find it. It''s a jewel of infinite use and priceless. Anyone will be crazy about it. "


    Xi Yuyao could not help but play a careful eye. The world treasure is a very rare thing, and few people know its name. Moreover, the value of the world''s jewels only exists in some strange books. Whether there is an effect of reviving the dead and reversing reincarnation still remains to be said.


    Therefore, the jewel of the world is of little value to most people.


    The Xi family ventured to the demon field, not for the sake of the eternal treasure, but to prevent the Zheng family from getting the treasure.


    The Xi family and the Zheng family are enemies in the world. Preventing the Zheng family from getting what they want is even more important than getting what they want.


    In fact, the Pearl of all ages is of no value to the Xi family. Its value lies in that it can not be obtained by the Zheng family.


    Therefore, if Han Yu also wants to get the jewels of the world, it would be a good thing for Xi Yuyao to take Han Yu and take advantage of Han Yu''s power to destroy the hope of the Zheng family. Xi Yuyao could not help looking forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    After entering the core area of the demon battle field, great changes have taken place in the environment.


    The sky was white, and the light was dazzling. The air was full of terrible evil spirit. Even the strong men in the early days of the God had to hold up a shield to resist the evil spirit.


    However, this evil spirit is not dangerous to Han Yu. Even if he inhales it into his body, he can easily refine it into the most suitable energy for his cultivation. However, in order to protect Xi Yuyao, Han Yu still holds up the shield of vitality.


    Above the shield, purple thunder and lightning crisscross, evil spirit pours on the shield and is destroyed by lightning.


    "Mr. Xiao, according to the map, we are going to move towards the northeast. The mountains are eight million miles away." Xi Yuyao said.


    After many days, he got along with Han Yu. Now he is no longer afraid of Han Yu. His manner has returned to nature.


    Xi Yuyao''s autumn water is God and jade is bone. He has noble temperament. No matter where he goes, he is a beautiful woman in the world. In the harsh environment of the demon battle field, it is really a charming scenery.


    However, Han Yu always had a peaceful mind and did not move his mind.


    Light way: "the environment here is bad, can''t cross the void, can only fly past."


    Xi Yuyao said, "listen to the childe."


    Han Yu didn''t say much, but took Xi Yuyao to the northeast.


    Xi Yuyao stood behind Han Yu and did not need to fly by herself. Han Yu carried her with vigor.


    Han Yu''s figure was not too tall. Gradually, Xi Yuyao was fascinated. I don''t know when to begin. Han Yu''s image became high and great in her heart.


    "Is his heart made of stone? Why doesn''t it fluctuate at all? Is it that I have become ugly? " Xi Yuyao took a look at his arrogance and found himself as charming as ever.


    Xi Yuyao is not only the eldest daughter of Xi family, the successor of the master, but also the first beauty of xuanyunxing. I don''t know how many heroes and heroines bow down for her, but he doesn''t care.


    It was the first time for Xi Yuyao to see Han Yu, who was not only not fascinated by her beauty, but also looked at her like a pink skeleton.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the void in front of him exploded, and a huge claw was caught by chaohanyu and Xi Yuyao. Under the huge claws, they were as small as ants.


    The sound of terror withdrew Xi Yuyao from his fantasy to reality. When he saw the huge claw, he was shocked.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and punched out.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fists hit each other''s paws heavily. Suddenly, the blood was raging, and the claws cracked. He quickly withdrew back, and a huge object appeared in their sight.


    This is a monster as high as a crocodile, like a huge mountain blocking the way.


    High head, a pair of blood red eyes like two stars hanging in the sky.


    After seeing the monster''s appearance, Xi Yuyao could not help but take a breath of cold. His face suddenly turned pale. He could not help but approach Han Yu, holding his clothes tightly in his hands.


    For a while, he became a little bird.


    "Two gods who don''t know how to live and die, please make my food!" In the mouth of the monster, there are some snakes flowing in it, forming a terrible waterfall, which is both spectacular and disgusting.


    This monster is transformed by the demon.


    The shape of the demon is various.


    "It''s just a demon in the middle of the God''s life, and dare to speak up!" Han Yu sneered and didn''t look at it at all.


    Hearing Han Yu''s domineering words, Xi Yuyao felt a burst of heat. Looking at the world, I''m afraid that only Han Yu, such a genius, would dare to ignore a powerful creature in the middle of the God.


    Xi Yuyao found that the geniuses she had seen before were rubbish compared with Han Yu.


    Even if it was her, she would have to look up to Han Yu.


    Suddenly, the hand holding Han Yu''s clothes tightened a little bit, as if to grasp their own life and happiness.


    "Arrogant Protoss, die!" The demon was angry and opened his mouth. His teeth were like swords, shining with cold light.


    It lifted its paw again and slapped it at Han Yu, but this time it was covered with a thick layer of energy.


    No longer touch with the body, and display the magic power.


    It is unimaginable how powerful the supernatural powers exerted by the demons in the middle period of the gods. The strong in the early days of the gods are vulnerable.


    However, Han Yu didn''t think so. He broke jiuxiao with the fist of nine star change, and met him with a fist.


    "Boom


    The loud noise rocked the sky, and the demon''s claws exploded.


    "Ah? How can it be that you are just the early cultivation of the God... " It''s unbelievable.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Nine stars turn into sky shaking palms!"


    Han Yu turned his hands into palms with fists. His huge palms were more than three points larger than the body of the demon.The huge demon GUI was patted into a meat pie by Han Yu, and died on the spot.


    Han Yu took out the essence stone in the body of the demon GUI. There were as many as nine pieces. One of them was the size of an ordinary person''s head, which was terrible in energy. It was comparable to the middle grade imperial pith. It is the best Jingyuan stone found by Han Yu so far.


    Han Yu collected the essence stone, rolled his sleeves, and put away the demon.


    "It''s over, don''t you let it go?" Han Yu turned his head and looked at Xi Yuyao.


    Xi Yuyao did not look like he was frightened. Instead, he had a look of intoxication on his face.


    "Ah?" Xi Yuyao woke up with a start. He looked up and saw Han Yu''s bright and clear eyes staring at him. His white face was instantly covered with two smears of red haze, which was more charming.


    They looked at each other for a moment. Suddenly, Xi Yuyao seemed to have been electrified. He quickly let go of his hands and tried to avoid Han Yu.


    Han Yu has turned his head back and took Xi Yuyao on his way.


    Xi Yuyao''s heart was full of confusion. It took a long time for him to calm down. He regretted that he had let Han Yu go. Now that he wanted to continue to hold on, he obviously had no chance.


    Xi Yuyao held out his hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up.


    Wanshancong is a very famous place in the battle field of demon GUI. It is not only unique in scenery, but also the gathering place of countless demons and goblins. It is the real kingdom of demon and goblin. Even in the core area, it is one of the most dangerous places, and few people dare to step here.


    Thousands of peaks cluster, there are tens of thousands of isolated peaks, just like stalagmites, the scenery is spectacular and unique.


    There are thousands of peaks in the southern area of wanshancong, which is the territory of a demon king.


    In the kingdom of the demon, only the late God of the demon can be called king. The horror of the demon king can be seen. At ordinary times, it can be said that birds and beasts disappear here. Even the demons dare not approach, let alone human beings.


    But recently, not only a group of people broke into here, but also openly fought with the demon king. The war was earth shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    "It seems that the people of the Zheng family have arrived here, and they have launched a war with the demon king here!"


    From the south, Han Yu and Xi Yuyao entered the Wanshan mountain cluster and passed a battlefield. It can be seen that the traces of those battles were left not long ago.


    "I just don''t know whether the Zheng family won or the demon king won!" Xi Yuyao looked worried.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, is not paying attention to the traces of fighting, but on the mountains.


    Every mountain is a solitary peak, but there is a connection between each mountain. And even after the previous war, even if the strong man in the later stage of the God started, the surrounding peaks did not suffer much damage. This shows that the Wanshan peak cluster is not simple.


    "There is something strange about all these mountains!" Han Yu murmured to himself.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you thinking?" Xi Yuyao asked curiously.


    Han Yu restrained his mind and asked, "have you found the trace of the Zheng family?"


    Xi Yuyao said: "this battlefield should be left by the battle between the Zheng family and the demon king. The people of the Zheng family have come, but they don''t know whether they win or lose."


    Han Yu''s eyes swept around, and instantly became extremely sharp.


    "The Zheng family won!" Suddenly, Han Yu was determined.


    "How do you see that?" Xi Yuyao asked in surprise.


    Han Yu didn''t say that his sleeves rolled and a gust of wind swept by. All of a sudden, countless array patterns appeared on the ground around him.


    "Just a magic array, can you deceive the world?" Han Yu sneered and pointed out that a ray of light hit the array pattern. After a moment of stalemate, the array pattern collapsed, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    A more tragic battlefield appeared in the two people''s line of sight, blood dyed the ground red, the blood evil spirit soared to the sky. The blood on the ground is the blood of the Protoss. It''s not only for one person, but also for the Zheng family.


    "This..." Xi Yuyao was stunned.


    "The Zheng family had the ability to remove the Heavenly Master, but his means were not so general that he did not completely cover up the traces of the battlefield." Han Yu''s light way.


    If the master of the Zheng family had the means of Han Yu, with Xi Yuyao''s eyesight, there was absolutely no trace of fighting recently.


    Xi Yuyao nodded, and suddenly his eyes were attracted by a ten foot long knife mark on a mountain.


    These mountains are very tough, and they can also leave knife marks, which shows the horror of the sword.


    Around the scar, there are burning marks.


    "Red flame sword, I didn''t expect that the Zheng family brought it. No wonder they could defeat the demon king!" After Xi Yuyao carefully examined the scar, he couldn''t help but change color.


    "Red flame sword? What level of magic weapon? " Han Yu asked.


    Before Xi Yuyao could reply, a sneer came.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s the Xi family. Why are you the only ones left? Are they all dead? " A middle-aged man appeared on the top of a mountain in the north with his hands on his back.


    Although his momentum is extraordinary, Han Yu can still see that he is very weak now. He is already in a bad mood. He must have been seriously injured in the war with the demon king.


    However, even if he was seriously injured, it was not difficult to deal with Xi Yuyao, who was the peak of the true God, with his early cultivation of the God.


    The man couldn''t see Han Yu''s accomplishments. He thought that Han Yu was Xi Yuyao''s follower. He didn''t even pay attention to Han Yu.


    "From the Zheng family." Xi Yuyao''s expression was awe inspiring and reminded Han Yu.


    Xi Yuyao''s expression, in the man''s eyes, was afraid, more convinced of his guess.


    "It seems that all the people of the Xi family are dead. Xi Yuyao, you are so brave. Your guardians are all dead. You dare to come here to die!" The man looked at Xi Yuyao with a vicious look but a surprise.


    Xi Yuyao is the successor of the Xi family. Now Xi Yuyao is in his hands, which is equivalent to controlling the Xi family''s lifeblood.


    Xi Yuyao snorted heavily. She is not afraid of Han Yu.


    "Since you are here, come with me. My little Lord is very fond of you." With that, the man raised his hand and turned into a rope to Han Yu and Xi Yuyao.


    Xi Yuyao took a look at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t mean to make a move, he clapped it out in a hurry, and the palm print was on top of the competition.


    The fingerprints were smashed by the competition, and then they rushed to tie Han Yu and Xi Yuyao.


    "It''s just the peak. Even if I get hurt, it''s a piece of cake to catch you!" With a sneer, the man grabbed the other end of the competition and turned to fly deep.


    "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you do it?" Xi Yuyao looked at Han Yu in surprise and asked. With Han Yu''s strength, if they resist, it is impossible for the other party to tie them away.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait until you see the people of the Zheng family. " Han Yu''s voice, light way.


    Xi Yuyao''s eyes brightened and he said nothing more.The man took two people over hundreds of mountains and fell into a valley.


    The valley is surrounded by mountains and cliffs on all sides. In the north of the cliff, there is a huge cave, the cave mouth, there is a guard, is the Zheng family.


    "Xi Yuyao?" When the man saw Xi Yuyao, his eyes brightened and his face suddenly became excited.


    "Go and report to the little Lord and say that Xi Yuyao, the successor of the Xi family, has been caught by me!" A man''s proud way.


    The man nodded and rushed into the cave. The man took Han Yu and Xi Yuyao to wait outside the cave.


    "Xi Yuyao, You Xi family tried your best to prevent our Zheng family from getting the eternal treasure, but you did not expect to be trapped in a cocoon. You not only failed to stop our Xi family, but also suffered heavy losses. Even you, the successor, were caught by me. From now on, how can you fight against our Zheng family? Xuanyunxing will respect our Zheng family Man excited way.


    "Pooh!" Xi Yuyao spat and turned his face away. He was too lazy to look at his ugly face.


    The man snorted coldly and said, "you are still very proud. Wait for my little Lord to come out and see if you can continue to be proud."


    Xi Yuyao''s face changed slightly. If she fell into the hands of Zheng shaoxiu, the young master of the Zheng family, she would never have lived as if she had died. However, when I see the man around me, I''m sure. With Han Yu there, she was fearless.


    Time passed quietly, after more than two days, suddenly from the cave, came a very arrogant laugh.


    "Ha ha ha Now that the jewels of the world have come to hand, our ancestors of the Zheng family can live another 100 years. Who dares to fight with our Zheng family. From now on, Zheng Yujie, the only one who will serve as a prisoner in my family, is Zheng Yujie. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Three people from the inside of the cave, wind and fire came out, walking in front of a short man, thief eyebrow rat. Big stride meteor, head up, a look of contentment.


    The other two, a man who went in to report the news before, and an old man with rosy face and full of whiskers.


    The leader is Zheng shaoxiu, the young master of the Zheng family. He is also a master of heaven.


    Zheng shaoxiu walked out of the cave and saw Xi Yuyao. His small eyes suddenly became bigger. His eyes twinkled with light. His smile on his face became more brilliant. In front of Xi Yuyao, the smile on his face gradually turned into an obscene evil smile.


    "Xi Yuyao, Xi Yuyao, you are still in Ben Shao''s hands, ha ha I once swore that I would take you down as a little girl and let Ben knead it as little as possible... "


    Zheng shaoxiu''s eyes, unscrupulously swept in Xi Yuyao''s face.


    So close, let Xi Yuyao see some want to vomit, directly closed his eyes, a face of disgust.


    The old man, with a full face and beard, was very cautious. After chatting with the man who had caught Han Yu, he carefully inspected his surroundings and found that there was no ambush before he was relieved.


    Zheng shaoxiu''s thoughts were all put on Xi Yuyao''s body. He wanted to rush on now.


    "Xi Yuyao, Ben Shao has got the eternal treasure, which can make our ancestors of the Zheng family live for another hundred years. Your Xi family can''t compete with our Zheng family. Now that you are in the hands of Ben Shao, You Xi''s family can''t beat our Zheng family. Ben Shao gives you a way to live. From now on, you can serve Ben Shao well and make the Xi family submit to our Zheng family. Ben Shao can not only let you Xi family continue to spread incense, but also help you become the master of Xi family. " Zheng shaoxiu carried his hands behind his back and looked as if he could win.


    Xi Yuyao opened his eyes and hummed, "do you believe that you can get the jewel of the world? Even if I fall into your hands, I will not be used by you, and our Xi family will not bow to your Zheng family, let alone... "


    Xi Yuyao''s Yu Guang secretly glanced at Han Yu without saying much.


    "Don''t you believe that Ben Shao has already got the jewel of the world?" Zheng shaoxiu''s face was so pleased that he reached out his right hand, and there was a black crystal in the palm of his hand. The stone was the size of an ordinary man''s fist. It was not round and angular. At first glance, it looks like a black gem, but if you feel it carefully, you can sense the surface of the crystal, covered with a layer of terrifying energy, preventing any force from exploring its interior.


    "Is this the jewel of the world?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Xi Yuyao also brightened his eyes and said to Han Yu, "Mr. Xiao, although I have never seen the jewel of the world, I can be sure that this is the Pearl of the world."


    At first, Han Yu agreed to let Xi Yuyao die because of the eternal treasure. Now Xi Yuyao is relieved.


    Seeing that Xi Yuyao''s eyes were shining and his face was pleasantly surprised, Zheng shaoxiu said with a sneer: "Xi Yuyao, you don''t want to take away the precious pearl from me?"


    Zheng shaoxiu said, shaking the jewel in front of Xi Yuyao, showing off: "you can''t get it in your life. You''d better think about it now and answer my terms. Of course, you have no choice. If you don''t agree, I''ll get tired of playing with you and then throw your body away. As for your Xi family, you don''t need to exist in this world ¡£¡±


    Xi Yuyao''s face turned black and blue. He said angrily, "Zheng shaoxiu, don''t be complacent. You don''t know how to die with Mr. Xiao. Do you dare to threaten me?"


    "Mr. Xiao, who?" Zheng shaoxiu looked around and finally turned his eyes to Han Yu and said, "is he? Ha ha ha Mr. Xiao? One of your attendants, do you still think he can save you? "


    Xi Yuyao said with disdain: "Zheng shaoxiu, I advise you to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Xiao immediately. Maybe Mr. Xiao will forgive your offence and leave you a whole body."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zheng shaoxiu raised his head and laughed. He burst into tears: "Xi Yuyao, I think you have delusion..."


    Two middle-aged men also laughed, full of irony.


    Only the old man watched Han Yu cautiously, but when he found out that Han Yu was nothing more than the cultivation of God in the early days, he was completely relieved.


    "It''s just the cultivation of God in the early days. Even if I''m hurt, I''ll crush you to death. Isn''t it like an ant?" The old man thought, no longer pay attention to Han Yu.


    Xi Yuyao looked at Zheng shaoxiu with a silly expression, and finally shook his head and stopped talking.


    She knew that Han Yu was going to be powerful.


    As expected, Han Yu spoke.


    "Idiot, stop laughing. If you laugh again, you don''t know how to die." Han Yu light way, Zheng shaoxiu at this time in his eyes, almost like a clown in general, now as if watching a clown in the performance.


    "Boy, do you dare to scold me?" Zheng shaoxiu''s face suddenly became cold and sharp, and his eyes were full of cold.


    Xi Yuyao satirized him and scolded him. He could not be angry. That''s because Xi Yuyao is his booty and a woman he has long been attracted to.But what is Han Yu? In his eyes, it''s just an ant.


    An ant dares to scold him and die!


    "Aren''t you a supporter of Xi Yuyao? Hope? Now I''ll let her see with her own eyes how you died. " Zheng shaoxiu, with a cold look on his face, gave one of the men a wink. The man understood and hit Han Yu in the abdomen.


    "Boy, dare to scold my little master. I''ll make you worse than dead!" The man grinned grimly.


    His fist hit Han Yu in the abdomen, directly breaking Han Yu.


    "Well?" Several people are in a daze. In particular, the man was stunned. He grasped the power and should not smash the opponent with one punch.


    "Damn it, you''re so weak. Is that what you rely on? Are you funny? " Zheng shaoxiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Xi Yuyao with a look of lack of interest.


    Xi Yuyao was also shocked.


    Only the old man was present. His eyes suddenly shrank and his face showed a look of surprise.


    What the man broke is not Han Yu, but the shadow left by Han Yu. Han Yu, like a ghost in general, bypassed the man and appeared in front of Zheng shaoxiu.


    "This..."


    At this time, the public response.


    The stronger the strength of the people, the more restless in their hearts.


    "How could it be that he was tied up by me..."


    "Not only did he break away from the binding in an instant, but also avoided a blow without any effort. In an instant, he came to the young master. Even if he was an old man, it was not easy to do it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    The three masters of the Zheng family were all shocked. Only Zheng shaoxiu, with a face of ignorance, said: "sure enough, I have some abilities. But I want to fight with us by this means. It''s fantastic!"


    They have the strong in the middle of the God, and have the red flame sword. Even the demon king in the later period of the God, they all want to repel them. No matter how powerful Han Yu is, they will not be in his eyes.


    "Why, where are the jewels? Where''s my jewel? Why is it in your hands Zheng shaoxiu''s eyes widened in amazement. The jewel of the world fell into Han Yu''s hands. How could it be that he took it.


    "Little Lord, get out of the way!" The old man screamed in panic.


    Han Yu''s speed is incredible fast, so fast that old people can''t even catch up with it.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise.


    No one has seen how Han Yu started with Zheng shaoxiu. Zheng shaoxiu''s body exploded and turned into fly ash and died on the spot!


    "Ah? Evil thief, you dare to kill my young master. You want to die and take your life! " The old man was frightened and roared, and hit Han Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu flashed his right fist and collided with the old man''s fist.


    A scream came out, and the old man''s body flew backward like a shell. His fist had been blown open and his blood was flowing.


    "How could it be? Do you hide your strength? " The old man stared at Han Yu in disbelief.


    He is a strong man in the middle period of the God. Even if he has injuries, it is not easy for people who have cultivated in the early days of the gods to deal with them easily. It''s so relaxing to see Han Yu.


    "Kill!"


    After two middle-aged men in the early days of the gods were stunned, they roared and killed Han Yu one left and one right.


    The man on the left, waving his hands, clapped seven palms in succession, each of which had the terrible power of smashing the sky and breaking the earth.


    The man on the right has his fist in turn, and his fist shadow is heavy. It''s extremely terrifying!


    However, Han Yu only gave one blow to the two men, and they screamed. They flew upside down and bumped into a mountain, spitting blood.


    "Hiss? How could you be so powerful? " The old man''s face changed dramatically, and he could not help but step backward.


    Han Yu snorted, and his toes were light. In an instant, he was in front of the old man, and his palms burst out.


    The old man quickly pushed out two palms to resist.


    "Hiss!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the old man flew backward again. He was not Han Yu''s opponent at all.


    "Who are you, Xi Fang?" The old man was frightened.


    Han Yu did not answer. He walked slowly towards the old man step by step. Each step was like a blow on the old man''s chest, which made the old man feel suffocating.


    The old man''s face turned blue and white. Suddenly, a ferocious color appeared on his face. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a red light flashed from the old man. In his hand, a ten foot long red sword appeared in his hand, burning spontaneously.


    As soon as the knife appeared, the temperature on the spot was soaring. Han Yu''s clothes had a tendency to burn up in an instant.


    "Young master Xiao, be careful. This is the red flame sword. It''s a magic weapon of high-level god soldier level!" Xi Yuyao exclaimed, and his pretty face turned pale.


    Although Han Yu''s fighting power is strong, and although Han Yu is carrying a fabulous sword, Xi Yuyao still has no bottom in his heart.


    "Boy, die!"


    The old man held the big knife in both hands, held it high, and then cut it down.


    "Boom!"


    A sword burning a terrible flame chopped down, chopped the void, and chopped at Han Yu''s head.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth shake, countless xiongshan shake.


    This Dao really has the power to create the world.


    Han Yu quickly uses the fist of nine star change to break jiuxiao and the nine star change to turn the sky palm. The two magic powers are broken by Dao Qi one after another.


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. This is the power of the high-level God soldiers, which is almost irresistible.


    "Beyond our ability, just like the previous cultivation of the God of heaven, you still want to block the attack of the red flame sword?" The old man sneered.


    At the beginning, a group of them urged the red flame sword, and even the demon king in the later stage of the God of heaven would fight back. Even if he is urged by himself now, his power is greatly reduced, but it is not what Han Yu can resist.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid. His hands moved to mobilize the force of the void. In a moment, he formed a huge whirlpool in front of him. As soon as the knife station entered the vortex, he felt like he was trapped in a quagmire.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Han Yu''s ability to mobilize the force of emptiness was beyond his reach.


    "What abnormal combat power, even if you are the top talent of the five elements sect, it''s just like this?" The old man was shocked and sighed, "I still have the red flame sword, or I will have to fall down today!"


    "Boom!"


    The blade air fell into half the depth of the void vortex and exploded.


    The power of the terrible explosion broke the vortex. Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and flew backward. His face turned pale.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Xi Yuyao was shocked."Thief, although you have strong fighting power, how many times can you resist my attacks?" Once again, the old man raised his sword and made a cold smile.


    "Well, don''t think you''re the only one with the artifact." Han Yu''s back was shocked, and the colorful God''s golden sword flew out and fell into his hands. The colorful light is very dazzling and pleasing to the eyes.


    "A sword made of multicolored gold?" The old man changed a little.


    "Boom!"


    While speaking, the old man has already cut off a knife. The power of this knife is three points more terrifying than that one just now.


    Han Yu swept out the sword obliquely and rushed out of the multicolored god gold sword, and the sword Qi collided with it.


    The two collided and exploded.


    Han Yu cut off with a sword like lightning. This time, he did not activate the sword spirit, but directly attacked with the colorful god golden sword.


    The old man quickly waved the red flame sword to resist.


    "When!"


    The sword collides with the sword, making a terrible noise and piercing the gold crack stone.


    The old man suddenly exclaimed, and the red flame Sabre actually came out of his hand and flew out to insert it on a big mountain.


    "This..."


    The old man and the two middle-aged men were shocked.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu didn''t give the old man a chance to breathe. He cut the old man in two with one sword. All the original gods were destroyed and could not die again.


    Two middle-aged men saw this, even the red flame sword were ignored, and ran away in a hurry.


    Han Yu sneered. The colorful God''s golden sword swept out, and the two swords broke through the air.


    "Ah ah..."


    Hundreds of miles away, two screams came.


    Xi Yuyao was stunned.


    The strong man in the middle period of Tianshen holding the red flame sword is not Han Yu''s opponent. It''s just like a dream.


    Xi Yuyao began to get excited after he was shocked, and became obsessed with it.


    A pair of eyes straight out of small stars, her whole world, the moment only that man in black, in addition to this, can not accommodate any foreign objects.


    It was not until Han Yu collected the spoils and called, that Xi Yuyao came back to his senses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    "Mr. Xiao, you killed all the Zheng family?" Xi Yuyao looked at the scene which had been erased by Han Yu. He felt like a dream, as if what had just been just a dream.


    "Now that we''ve all taken what we need, we''ll go our separate ways." Han Yu''s light way.


    Looking at Han Yu''s bright and penetrating eyes, Xi Yuyao''s pretty face with a bit of noble temperament turned red.


    At the beginning, she played a little careful thinking, there is the suspicion of using Han Yu. She thought Han Yu couldn''t see it, but Han Yu already knew it.


    "Mr. Xiao I... " Xi Yuyao was very ashamed.


    "I need the jewels of the world. If you want to stop the Zheng family from getting the jewels, let''s take what we need. You can''t blame yourself." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    He didn''t care about Xi Yuyao''s careful thinking, otherwise Han Yu would have killed her long ago and would not have stayed till now.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t you blame me for cheating you?" On Xi Yuyao''s face, there was a glow of joy. In addition to the red color, people would like to take a bite, which is really fascinating.


    However, Han Yu has turned to leave.


    "Mr. Xiao, where are you going Xi Yuyao quickly chased up and asked.


    "As I said, we''ll go our own way." Han Yu is not happy.


    This cold attitude of Han Yu made Xi Yuyao feel helpless. She is the successor of Xi''s family, the first beauty of xuanyunxing. She has numerous pursuers. I don''t know how many geniuses hold her in the palm of his hand and are willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt. However, in front of Han Yu, she is like a common fat and vulgar powder, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, Xi Yuyao was not angry. Han Yu was a genius, a genius of the world.


    Not to mention that Han Yu took the initiative to pursue her. If Han Yu could let her pursue it, Xi Yuyao would think it was a great good thing and a blessing she had cultivated in her eight lifetime.


    "No matter what, I''ll take this opportunity. I can''t let her dump me!" Xi Yuyao made up his mind in secret.


    Catching up with Han Yu, he said with a pathetic look: "young master Xiao, this is the core area. There are not a few demon goblins at the level of gods. I can''t get out of here alone. You can pity me and take me with you."


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. His attention was all over the mountains.


    Just came, he found the queer of the ten thousand peaks, and he wanted to find out.


    Seeing Han Yu ignore her, Xi Yuyao was a little discouraged, but soon got up his courage and became more resolute. Don''t disturb Han Yu any more, quietly follow behind Han Yu, a small jasper, clever and lovely appearance.


    Han Yu kept flying up. He thought that flying to a certain height could bring the whole mountain cluster under his eyes, so that it was easy to see the secret of the cluster.


    However, the evil spirit and terror of this place can prevent the sky eye from watching. To a certain extent, Han Yu could not see the mountains.


    This made Han Yu frown deeply. He could not see the whole picture from a distance, so he could only go step by step. However, there were many demon king king in the mountains. Once he entered his territory, he would be attacked.


    The demon king was not easy to deal with. Even if Han Yu had a multicolored god gold sword, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream rang out.


    Xi Yuyao, who had been following Han Yu, fell down and his face turned to dead gray.


    "Evil spirit into the body!"


    In a flash, Han Yu went to the bottom of Xi Yuyao and caught him.


    Xi Yuyao was not protected by Han Yu''s yuan Qi shield. He was driven into the body by the evil spirit. At this time, he was in danger.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t leave me..." Xi Yuyao tightly grasped Han Yu''s arm and shivered.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that he was not a man of iron heart after all.


    The evil Qi that entered Xi Yuyao''s body was flowing out of his arm and directly into Han Yu''s body, which was soon absorbed by Han Yu.


    Although the evil spirit here is terrible, it can''t swallow the body of heaven.


    Before long, Xi Yuyao woke up and saw Han Yu holding her. He was so embarrassed and excited that he put his head in Han Yu''s arms. He was embarrassed to look at Han Yu.


    "You''re all right. You can get up." Han Yu''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Xi Yuyao said, reluctantly stood up.


    Han Yu put up the shield to protect her, and said, "keep up with me!"


    Xi Yuyao nodded his head cleverly, hesitated for a moment, and stretched out his hand to pull the corner of Han Yu''s coat.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. He could feel Xi Yuyao''s hand shaking, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Xi Yuyao was overjoyed.


    "He didn''t let me go, which is the default let me pull the corner of his clothes, as long as I continue to adhere to him, he should be more and more good to me..."


    In Xi Yuyao''s heart, the deer ran into each other for a moment.


    Han Yu didn''t care about Xi Yuyao. Most of his attention was focused on the mountains.


    Han Yu took Xi Yuyao and began to swim among the mountains. Han Yu tried his best to choose the boundary between the two demon king territories, so that he did not get any attack for two days.However, this is the territory of demon GUI after all.


    Even though Han Yu''s route was the boundary line between the two great goblin kings'' territory, which belonged to the two independent areas, there were still some demon ghosts who wanted to eat Han Yu and Xi Yuyao.


    On the third day, Han Yu was attacked by the demon GUI. However, except for the demon king, the rest of the demon GUI had nothing to do with Han Yu.


    A few days later, Han Yu took Xi Yuyao across the mountains. Han Yu felt vaguely that wanshancong was a big array, but there was no clue about the formation. Han Yu decided to take a walk around the mountains.


    Just when Han Yu decided to walk around the periphery of the ten thousand peaks, a message came from the tourmaline fairy, which made Han Yu change color.


    There are traces of the demon clan in the inner surrounding area of the demon battle field. Many of the participants'' disciples and elders have entered the inner enclosure area and began to encircle and exterminate the monsters.


    The imperial seal fairy also told Han Yu that the elder of wanjianzong ordered that the rank of the entrance competition should not only be ranked according to the value of Jingyuan stone and nuclear transformation stone, but also according to the level and quantity of killing monsters, and the proportion is very large. So many disciples are very keen on killing monsters.


    This makes Han Yu very surprised. Is there any other monster in the demon field besides the Phoenix?


    This is not impossible. After all, the demon demon battle field was the main battlefield of the demon army and the Protoss. It is possible that some demon masters have not fallen, and have been hiding in the demon ghost battlefield, and have been able to reproduce.


    This is very important for Han Yu.


    If we can meet the demon clan hidden in the demon battle field, it will be of great help to solve the mystery of the dark turmoil of that year, and to investigate the final whereabouts of the colorful Phoenix emperor and the demon ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    "Mr. Xiao, thank you!"


    At the junction of the inner and outer walls of the demon battle field, Xi Yuyao looked at Han Yu with affection, a reluctant look.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything and turned away.


    To send Xi Yuyao here, he has done his utmost.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Xi Yuyao pursued a few steps, anxious way.


    I''m afraid Han Yufei can''t hear you in general.


    "What else?" Han Yu turned his head and asked.


    "Mr. Xiao, one year later, it will be the day when I inherit the master of the Xi family. We will hold a ceremony. I would like to invite you to attend." Xi Yuyao said, a little shy.


    "No time." Han Yu''s light way.


    Xuanyunxing is not a star within the jurisdiction of wanjianzong, but a star within the management scope of wuxingzong, which is equivalent to wanjianzong. Han Yu started from wanjianzong and could not get there in half a year.


    The friendship between Han Yu and Xi Yuyao has not yet reached the level where Han Yu traveled all the way to attend her inheritance ceremony.


    Xi Yuyao was a little disappointed, but it was also expected by her. She still looked forward to it and said, "Mr. Xiao, I hope you can come. I will never forget your great kindness to me and our Xi family. I hope I can do my best to repay you..."


    Before Xi Yuyao finished his words, Han Yu''s cold voice rang out.


    "No need!"


    After Han Yu''s voice fell, the man had disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the direction of Han Yu''s departure, Xi Yuyao was stunned and murmured to himself: "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you let people finish talking? If you come, we Xi family will not only meet your requirements, but also me Even if it is... "


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of the demon clan, the competition became more intense.


    One by one, the protoss heroes are crying out to kill the demons and demons for the Protoss.


    For a while, almost eliminating demons became the top priority. If you don''t get rid of some monsters, you will not be able to raise your head even if you get more essence stone and nuclear change stone.


    Now, the demons are in full swing.


    From time to time, disciples would report to the elders that they had killed the monster.


    The core of the monster is the evidence of killing the monster.


    There is a huge Valley in the surrounding area of the demon battle field.


    The valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one entrance in the south. The sky above the valley is full of evil spirit, which is very amazing.


    At this time, many disciples of wanjianzong had gathered outside the valley. At the entrance of the valley, there was a gush of blood, including the blood of the strongmen of the Protoss and the blood of the monsters.


    At first, only one team found out here, but that team was completely destroyed.


    Later, more and more people found it, and by this time hundreds of people had gathered. However, due to the fact that they belong to multiple camps, they have not thought of the plan agreed by everyone for a moment, so there is no rash action for the time being.


    "In the valley, there are many monsters and beasts, and there is a great array to protect the mountains. We attacked three times, but we failed, and lost three people. We must work together to win the valley and kill all the monsters in it


    "It''s inevitable to join hands, but how do we share the spoils after we take the valley?"


    "Who gives more, who gets more? What''s the difference?"


    "The truth is this truth, but once the scuffle starts, who knows who will do more?"


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of several major camps were together, and they argued endlessly. For a while, they did not discuss why.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, from the valley, out of countless white light, like the general flood out.


    Those white lights were formed by monsters in their rapid flight.


    "There are monsters coming, defend quickly!"


    The war broke out in an instant.


    "Ah


    A scream, a Protoss master, was a white monster bite off the head, directly chewed into the body, was eaten raw.


    "Boom


    A monster was hit on his head by a magic weapon. His head exploded and his brain and blood flowed together.


    "Why are you pulling me? I''m going to kill those animals!" In the crowd, a man turned his head and glared at the beautiful woman behind him.


    This woman, as quiet as a virgin, pure and noble, like a fairy.


    "Let''s go back!" The woman pulls the man, the rapid retrogression, exits the battlefield.


    "I respect you as a friend of the boss. If you stop me again, I get angry." Men are not happy.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime war, and he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Hum, you dare to mention your boss. If you let your boss know, he must take your skin off!" Women''s cold way.


    "Ah?" The man was startled and said with a quick smile: "hee hee, just joking, don''t be angry."The woman snorted coldly, let go of the man, and continued to retreat.


    The man did not dare to make a mistake and went away with the woman. But in the heart some doubts, why he killed the monster, the boss will be angry?


    These two men, the man is Marton, the woman is the tourmaline fairy.


    When the two met, Marton shamelessly followed the tourmaline fairy. The tourmaline fairy knew that Marton was Han Yu''s valet, so he didn''t say much.


    "Tourmaline fairy, have you found that although there are many monsters in the valley, they are all of one species." Marton road.


    The tourmaline nodded and looked at a monster being killed by the strongmen of the protoss, and sighed in her heart.


    "Han Yu, I have contacted you. Oh, you are late. These monsters have been killed completely. Don''t blame me!"


    She knew that Han Yu came from the mainland of Jiuyang and united with the demon clan. Although as a Protoss, but to see the monster beast is so slaughtered by the protoss master, I still can''t bear it.


    All of a sudden, there was a great roar.


    "Mid God?"


    "Monsters in the middle of the gods, let''s run!"


    Out of the valley came a huge white fox with spotless hair and a pair of copper bell eyes with piercing cold light.


    Its appearance is similar to that of other monsters. In a pair of bright eyes, it emits piercing cold light.


    The most remarkable thing is that it has seven tails.


    Standing at the mouth of the valley, I look up to the sky and scream. Seven white tails stand up, and then they quickly grow into seven long whips, sweeping towards the Protoss.


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a while, the sound of screams was heard all the time. Within three days, more than ten Protoss masters were killed by the big white fox.


    "Fight seven white foxes with all our strength!" A leader of the white fox team shouts.


    Suddenly, more than 20 experts pointed their spearheads at seven white foxes, and an earth shaking battle began.


    Although among the disciples of wanjianzong, the strongest one is just the state of the early days of the gods. However, there are so many people that they force the seven white foxes to regress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    "Hiss!"


    A fireball hit a tail of seven white foxes and scorched the hair of the tail.


    "Ha ha ha Martial brothers, try harder, the demon fox can''t hold on! " The man who throws the fireball laughs triumphantly.


    Although this is the first time that these people have joined hands, they are all elites and talents from all over the country. They have extraordinary combat effectiveness and combat experience. They have also joined hands for the first time in an orderly and tacit understanding.


    The seven tailed white foxes were suppressed, and the others gradually lost their popularity. They were oppressed by the disciples of wanjianzong and retreated toward the valley mouth.


    "Stop them in their way, don''t let them retreat into the valley!"


    Wanjianzong''s disciples began to form an encirclement circle, ready to kill all the demons.


    All of a sudden, the seven tailed white foxes, who had been in constant decline, flashed the color of humanized irony in their eyes.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The ground exploded, and countless white beams of light rushed out.


    The seven tails of the seven white foxes stood up again and shook regularly. The beams of light that came out of the ground were instantly manipulated by the seven white foxes and began to work.


    "Bang!"


    An expert in the early days of the God was hit by a light column and flew out directly. He coughed blood in his mouth and was seriously injured.


    "Ah


    An expert in the early days of the God was pierced by a light column and almost cut his body into two sections, which was very miserable.


    "Damn Protoss, dare to kill the people of the white fox people, you all go to die!" Seven tail white fox, suddenly spit out human speech.


    The voice is very beautiful, if only listen to the voice, people will be mistaken for a peerless beauty.


    The protoss master soon lost a great deal of power, and was beaten by seven white foxes instead.


    "Damn it, the fox is too cunning. He set a trap early and pretended to be invincible to attract us!" An expert left arm is broken, right hand covers wound, cruel way.


    "I don''t want to die in the hands of monsters..." A master finally uttered a lament and fell into a pool of blood. His eyebrow was pierced by a light column, the holy palace was broken, the yuan God was broken, and he died.


    "Get out, get out!"


    The leaders, seeing that the situation was not good, retreated in a hurry.


    However, this place has turned into the purgatory of Shura, surrounded by columns of terror. It is not easy to withdraw.


    "Ah


    A scream, a person was swept by a tail of seven white foxes, the body exploded, turned into fly ash.


    "Hiss!"


    A man was hit by a cloud of gas emitted by the seven Tailed Fox on his chest. The chest exploded and a terrible blood hole appeared, which was shocking.


    "No, I can''t die, I can''t be killed by monsters!"


    "Help me, elder martial brother..."


    The scene was tragic.


    In the distance, Marton and the tourmaline fairy were shocked. Marton is even more cold sweat, secretly glad that he was pulled away from the battlefield by the tourmaline fairy, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What are you two doing standing there, come and help?" A man turned around and glared at the tourmaline and Marton and roared.


    He had long seen the two men running to one side to watch the wall. Before, because the protoss had the upper hand, he didn''t care to call in two more people sharing the spoils. But now it''s different. They are about to be wiped out. One more helper and one more strength.


    Marton hesitated. As a Protoss, he should not stand idly by at this time. However, he did not dare to act rashly when he remembered what the tourmaline fairy had said before. She looked at the fairy without asking.


    The jade fairy frowned slightly and hesitated.


    The man saw that they had been quiet for a long time, and he could not help but get angry: "you two bastards, do you want to be the sinners of the protoss?"


    "Hum!" The imperial seal fairy snorted, and directly cut off the plan.


    Many Protoss are so angry that they look at each other with hatred and anger.


    It''s a pity that they can''t protect themselves now.


    "Demon, don''t make a mistake!" All of a sudden, a roar came, followed by countless sounds of breaking the sky.


    When Ma Dun and the tourmaline fairy cast their eyes, they could not help but change their color slightly. They saw thousands of sword Qi breaking through the sky in the South and entering the battlefield. The sword spirit was like life, attacking only the fox, not the disciples of the wanjianzong.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of terrorist explosions sounded one after another, and some fox were wounded by the sword Qi one after another, and many of the light pillars controlled by the seven white foxes were chopped by the sword Qi. The disciples of wanjianzong were able to break out of the cage and escape from the heaven.


    After the sword spirit, I saw a middle-aged man with a long sword hurtling towards him, his eyebrows angry and his murderous spirit soared into the sky.


    "Elder Lin!" The tourmaline fairy changes color slightly. The visitor is Lin chaoxuan, one of the elders of wanjianzong.The other disciples of wanjianzong were overjoyed.


    Seven tailed white fox looked up at Lin Chao, and gave out a long shrill cry. He resolutely abandoned the other powerful Protoss and went up into the sky. Seven tails turn into seven black dragons, sweeping across the void and crashing into the forest.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Seven giant tails collide with countless swords, making a terrible explosion. The seven giant tails were invincible and invincible, and soon broke through the sword rain and hit Lin chaoxuan''s approach.


    Lin Chao hung snorted and chopped with his sword.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A fight between the dragon and the tiger started, and soon the two fought hundreds of moves. The seven giant tails of the seven white foxes were all retracted, and more or less scars appeared on the tail.


    "Demon, eat my sword!"


    Lin Chao hung, holding his sword in one hand, turned his body into a top and hit the seven white foxes.


    The seven tailed white fox is slightly discolored, and its seven tails extend to the front of the body to form a solid thick shield.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After three loud noises, three tails of seven white foxes were broken, and the seven white foxes had to put their tails away and retreat rapidly.


    In the process of retreating, the seven tailed white fox opens its mouth and spits out a white weapon, like a sword, but as thin as a thorn.


    The weapon flew out and collided with Lin Chao''s sword and immediately bounced back.


    The seven tailed white fox stretched out a tail to entangle the handle of the weapon and waved to fight with Lin chaoxuan.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    After more than ten collisions, Lin chaoxuan''s attack was blocked.


    Once again, Lin Chao didn''t think it was over.


    In the middle of the valley, the fox almost broke through the belly and was scared by the sword.


    The army of demon foxes was defeated like a mountain and killed by the disciples of wanjianzong.


    After the fighting subsided, there was a river of blood outside the valley.


    "Bring me those two traitors A disciple of wanjianzong pointed his spear at Ma Dun and the tourmaline fairy in his hand, which was murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    Suddenly, several people rushed to Marton and the tourmaline fairy, one by one angry, like that they would like to eat two lives.


    "What do you do?" Lin Chao hung frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Report to elder Lin, just now when we were fighting with the demon fox, they actually stepped back to watch on the wall. I suspect that they are with the fox." Fu pengtian, a man with a long gun, is gloomy.


    Hearing this, Lin Chao frowned and became angry.


    "Fairy, what now?" Marton was startled and looked anxiously at the tourmaline fairy way.


    "If you want to add a crime, you have no reason to worry about it!" The jade fairy''s light way is as cool as water, detached from the world.


    Without waiting for a few experts to rush over, the tourmaline fairy took the lead and walked in the past. Marton saw this and followed closely.


    A few people who came to catch them, seeing that they were so clever, did not forcibly take them down and follow them behind.


    Before coming to the valley, the tourmaline fairy worshipped Lin Chao, and said, "my outer disciple, I''d like to see elder Lin


    Marton also saluted.


    "Just now our disciples of wanjianzong were besieged by demons and were in danger. Why didn''t you help?" Lin Chao asked in a deep voice.


    "We only regard this as a part of the introduction competition." The light way of tourmaline fairy.


    Just a simple word, but let Lin Chao hang for a moment can not refute.


    Killing monsters became one of the contents of the entrance competition, which was decided by the elders.


    All the students who take part in the entrance competition are competitors. Naturally, they can not be forced to help.


    Fu pengtian said: "if this is just a simple introductory competition, if you don''t help, no one will say anything, but is this a simple competition? This involves the great righteousness of the Protoss. Hundreds of people are living and dying. You want to shirk your responsibility with a simple introductory contest. It''s heartless, cold-blooded and shameless to the extreme! "


    "Before the battle, you were part of us, but as soon as the battle began, you stayed away. What does that mean? I have every reason to suspect that you are with the fox. "


    "I also ask the elder Lin to deal with these two heartless bastards who ignore the righteousness of the protoss, so as to give an account to the dead brothers and let them die in peace."


    ¡­¡­


    Everybody you say me a word, each indignant exasperation, envy evil as a foe.


    Don''t mention that the tourmaline fairy and Marton are very wrong in their eyes. Even if there is no mistake, if the elder Lin does not punish him, how can he convince the public?


    "They are indeed guilty. Do you think they should be punished like this?" Elder Lin asked.


    In a word, they condemned the tourmaline fairy and Marton.


    "I suggest that the two of them go into the valley and kill the seven white foxes. As long as they can take out the heads of the seven white foxes, they will make up for their mistakes!" Fu pengtian has a sinister face.


    "Yes


    "I agree!"


    Many people agreed.


    Lin Chao Hung''s eyes brightened.


    This valley is guarded by array. Even if he wants to kill it, it is not easy. He already had the idea of sending people to explore the way, but at this time, sending someone to explore the way was undoubtedly to send people to die. I don''t know who to send. I didn''t expect that there would be a solution so soon.


    Lin Chao hung out his hand to stop everyone from going on. He looked at Marton and the green seal fairy and said, "listen up, you two. I don''t need you to kill seven white foxes. As long as you enter the valley and find out the details of the mountain protection array, I''ll let you make up for your mistakes!"


    Marton said in a hurry: "elder Lin, we have no sin. Why should we be sent to death?"


    Even the tourmaline fairy frowned deeply at this time.


    We have seen the horror of the white foxes. It is not easy to win the first battle. To let them explore the way is to die.


    Lin Chao hung angrily: "if you are reckless, you will be punished naturally if you are guilty. If you don''t accept this punishment, I can immediately abolish your cultivation and expel your school for your sins


    Marton and the tourmaline fairy changed their color suddenly. Didn''t it force them to die!


    "Well, elder Lin has already dealt with you lightly. Do you two still don''t know what to do?" Fu Peng has a cold smile.


    "If you don''t follow elder Lin''s instructions, we''ll shoot both of you immediately." The way of a man''s ferocious spirit.


    "Fairy, what shall we do now?" Marton was so frightened that he sent a message to the tourmaline fairy.


    "To enter is to die, to retreat is to die. Let''s go in." The tourmaline fairy sighed, and now they have no choice.


    "Everything depends on fairies." Marton''s helpless.


    The imperial seal fairy glanced at the gloating crowd, and finally looked at Lin Chao hung and said, "elder Lin, we can explore the way. What do you need us to do?"


    Lin Chao hung a joy and said, "once you enter the valley, you can send all the things you see to the elder with a jade card."Lin chaoxuan takes out his teleportation jade card.


    The tourmaline fairy also took out her transmission jade card, and the two put the transmission jade card together, which produced some potential connection secretly, and they could contact through the transmission jade card.


    "Let''s go!"


    The tourmaline fairy took back the jade card, took a look at Marton, and walked slowly towards the valley.


    With a sigh, Marton, with a look of death at home, followed the tourmaline fairy.


    "Hum, two worthies. I asked you to help me just now. Now I regret it?"


    "This kind of person is not worth dying for."


    "Elder Lin, these two people are just the early cultivation of the gods. They certainly can''t break through the mountain protection array. We have to find other ways to break through the valley." Fu pengtian whispered to Lin chaoxuan.


    Lin Chao gave Fu pengtian a deep look at him and asked, "what''s your idea?"


    Fu Peng Tiandao: "I propose to keep the valley, don''t let the fox escape, we''ll find help again."


    Lin Chao hung frowned.


    The matter of monsters has caused a lot of uproar in the high-level of wanjianzong. Whoever kills the monsters on a large scale is definitely a great achievement.


    He has already seen that there are not only monsters and monsters, but also a settlement of a population. If we can eliminate all the gathering points of this population, it will definitely be a great credit. It may be the first merit. In the future, his development will be smooth all the way.


    If you call in a helper and share the credit, it''s not the result he wants. What''s more, the last thing he wants to see is that other elders come to share the credit with him.


    "Just a group of fox demons, why do they fight?" Lin Chao hung his back and set his hands in a master posture.


    Fu pengtian''s heart cluttered for a moment, and then quickly made up his smile and said, "elder Lin, it''s a piece of cake to take part in the creation and exterminate the fox demon."


    Lin Chao glanced at Fu pengtian, nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you kill the fox demon, your contribution will not be small. Go and gather everyone together. I have something to tell you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Standing outside the valley, the tourmaline fairy and Marton can clearly feel the terrible killing intention coming from the valley. The killing intention evolved from the mountain protection array. From the killing intention, we can judge that the killing array is not simple.


    Martin''s legs began to vibrate involuntarily.


    "Fairy, are we really going in? To enter is to die Said Marton with a cry.


    "Do you have any other choice?" The tourmaline gave Marton a blank look.


    Marton took a deep breath, barely plucked up his courage and said, "as long as the fairy is not afraid, I am not afraid either!"


    The imperial seal fairy didn''t care about him, and secretly communicated with Han Yu by transmitting jade cards.


    "Well, what are you two standing for and not going in?"


    "Don''t try to play any tricks, or you will have good fruit to eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people behind them saw that they were standing outside the big battle line, and they were eager to hear the news of their tragic death.


    "Damn it, you can go in. Eighteen years later, Laozi is a hero again." Marton took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and with a fierce gesture to death, he raised his left foot to get into the battle.


    At this time, the tourmaline fairy was holding him.


    "Fairy, why are you holding me back?" Marton was speechless. If it had not been for the fact that tourmaline was a friend of Han Yu, he would have been furious.


    "Here comes your boss!" The light way of tourmaline fairy.


    "It doesn''t matter who comes. We still What? What do you say? The boss is here. Where is he... " Almost disappeared, but Ma Dun looked up.


    Just when Marton thought that the tourmaline fairy was making fun of him, he was overjoyed by a cold voice with some dignity.


    "If you want to add sin and harm people''s lives, you have really lost the face of the clan."


    "Here comes the boss, we are saved!" Ma Dun clenched his fists and trembled. He had blind confidence in Han Yu.


    When Lin chaoxuan and Fu pengtian heard this, they turned to see a man in black with a "cloth stick" on his back. He walked slowly with his hands on his back. His temperament was aloof from the world, just like a banished immortal from heaven.


    "Xiao Ping?"


    "Who did he say?"


    "Damn it, how dare you say that we are killing people..."


    At first, we didn''t know who Han Yu was talking about, but soon some people came back to their senses.


    "Bold Xiao Ping, elder Lin here, you dare to talk nonsense!" A disciple stepped forward, pointed to Han Yu and said.


    "You rascals, go away!" Han Yu''s eyes glared, and his arrogant side leaked.


    As soon as the word "roll" came out, the man''s face turned pale and incomparable, and flew out to the left.


    In such a scene, many people were scared to change color and fly a strong man in the early days of God with sound waves. This means is not what ordinary people can do. At least, there will be no more than five people present.


    "Hum, is the tenth person on the freshman list so arrogant? Do you really think no one can cure you? " Fu pengtian stepped forward, stepping on the ground shaking, shaking the sky, terrible breath swept out, earth shaking.


    Although it is also the cultivation of the early days of the gods, it makes the general masters of the early days of the gods, high mountains.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked.


    "I''m so arrogant that I dare to ignore elder brother Fu!"


    "Brother Fu is the sixth genius in the freshmen list. Xiao Ping, you are too arrogant


    "Brother Fu can make you look up!"


    Before Fu pengtian could speak, people around him yelled at Han Yu, as if Han Yu had profaned the immortal in their mind.


    "Even if you are sixth in the freshman list, you have no right to convict your classmates!" Han Yu glanced at Fu pengtian obliquely.


    Jiang Hege and Han Yu, who ranked fourth in the freshmen list, wanted to kill him, not to mention Fu pengtian, who was the sixth in the freshman list. Therefore, Han Yu didn''t look at him at all.


    However, in other people''s eyes, Han Yu''s eyes are higher than the top. He is extremely arrogant. Many people are so angry that their teeth itch.


    "The boss deserves to be the boss. This spirit is invincible!" Unlike others, Marton worshipped Han Yu to death.


    "It''s not up to you whether I have the right. And it''s not me who condemned them, but elder Lin. Xiao Ping, do you dare to question elder Lin? " Fu pengtian looks angry.


    But in the heart is sneer repeatedly.


    "Xiao Ping, do you have any doubts and dissatisfaction with this elder''s ruling?" Lin Chao hung and asked, with a high and unquestionable look.


    "I dare not!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "In that case, stay honest." Lin Chao glanced at Han Yu coldly. He glanced at the things on Han Yu''s back. His eyes fluctuated, but he soon moved away.


    "What are you two standing for? Do you really think Xiao Ping can turn over the case for you?"


    "You are unforgivable. No one wants to overturn the case for you, let alone a Xiao Ping."¡­¡­


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Han Yu is not angry.


    "Xiao Ping, what do you mean? Do you still want to meddle in their affairs? "


    "What you said just now is that you want to interfere with their business, and you are not afraid to share the same sin with them."


    "Be careful to let you also go to explore the way, when you fall back to see you not hard mouth!"


    "Is it not to explore the way? It''s like a pot of oil at the bottom of the mountain, a group of idiots... " Han Yu carried his hands and strode towards the valley.


    "I dare to speak hard Why, what did he say, what would he do... " Some people wanted to make fun of Han Yu, but when they saw that Han Yu was not only hard spoken, but also tough, they were all stunned.


    As long as not a fool knows, to seek the way is to die.


    Han Yu even took the initiative to go. Some people thought they were wrong and rubbed their eyes.


    "A group of cowards, take good care of it. How can you find the way?" Han Yu turned his head and cursed.


    A group of people were scolded a Leng a Leng, want to refute, but found speechless.


    "Elder Lin, is it my first achievement to find out the way well?" Han Yu''s eyes, scornfully swept the crowd, and finally fell on Lin Chao''s face, a very meaningful look.


    Lin chaoxuan''s face became ugly, and he snorted: "if you can find out the big array and let us pass through it successfully, I can consider remembering your head skill."


    Han Yu smiles and looks back.


    That smile, let Lin chaoxuan feel very sarcastic, facial expression becomes more gloomy.


    "Hum, arrogant. Even I can''t say that it''s up to him to find out the mountain protection array? It''s just sensationalism Fu pengtian disdained his lips.


    "He is the tenth in the list of freshmen. I think his intelligence quotient is about the tenth from the bottom. He is stupid!" One sarcastically said.


    Lin Chao suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, especially when he saw Han Yu''s straight back and his leisurely pace. He felt that Han Yu might succeed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    "Elder sister, no good, the abominable Protoss has broken in!"


    In the valley, there are many palaces. A fox demon rushes into the most central palace anxiously. The palace is divided into the front hall and the back hall, and the back hall is the bedroom.


    At this time, seven tail white fox is lying on a white soft clean big bed shivering.


    In the fierce battle with Lin chaoxuan before, three tails were cut off, the abdomen was broken, and the sword spirit entered the body. Now, the terrible sword Qi is destroying the flesh and blood in its body. The seven tail white fox can''t be suppressed with all its strength, and is tortured to death.


    However, after hearing the cry, the seven tailed white fox immediately resisted the sharp pain, got up, and restored the invincible dignity before.


    "Huqiang, what''s going on?" Seven tail white fox asked.


    As soon as his voice fell, a fox demon rushed to its front, looked up at the seven white foxes, and looked very anxious. He said, "elder sister, there are three Protoss who have broken into the mountain protection array. It seems that they know the correct path."


    "What?" The seven tailed white fox suddenly changed color and said, "the mountain protection battle was set up by a ancestor of our white fox family. Only my mother-in-law and I can know the correct path in this world..."


    "How can they know?" said fox


    The seven tailed white fox''s eyes narrowed, showing a dignified color, and said: "among the protoss, there must be a master of heaven, who has seen through the clues of the mountain protection array."


    Fox strong urgent way: "how can this do?"


    Seven tail white fox calmly said: "no hurry, even if they can see through the details of the mountain protection array, they don''t want to come in alive, go, I''ll go out and have a look..."


    Seven tail white fox with Fox strong rushed out of the palace, flying to a stone tower, the scene inside the grand array of high-rise panoramic view.


    "Hum, if you send three gods who have been cultivated in the early days of the gods to come in, even if you can see through the details of the mountain protection array, what big waves can you make. Fox strong, take seven people from all around them, kill them, not one Seven tail white fox sneered.


    "Yes Fox strong eyes, floating on a strong sense of killing. A flash jumped off the stone tower, quickly selected seven masters, with the rush into the big array. And the correct way to go, seven white fox has been passed on to tell fox strong.


    Within the killing array, Han Yu, with the jade fairy and Marton, marched forward like walking on the ground.


    The surrounding area is full of murderous intention and murderous spirit, but it can''t hurt three people.


    "Boss, you are so good that you can see the clues of the killing formation. I don''t know. I thought you knew the details of the killing array for a long time." Ma Dun praised Han Yu, and his admiration for Han Yu is just like a flowing river.


    Even if I know that Han Yu has many fine tourmaline fairies, I still admire him.


    Suddenly, Han Yu stopped and said to himself, "go and call your leader. I have something important to discuss with him."


    Marton and the tourmaline fairy were stunned. However, they quickly realized that it was the master of the white fox clan who killed them. They were on guard.


    "It''s up to you to see our elder sister too. It''s beyond your ability." Fox strong command, eight head fox demon, start together.


    If you''re in a killing array, you can''t avoid it. You can''t avoid it.


    Three gods of the early masters, on the eight gods of the fox demon, I am afraid that anyone will eat shriveled.


    However, Han Yu is silent, quietly propped up the vitality shield. The power of the thunder is vertical and horizontal, covering all three of them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In a flash, the eight fox demons attacked and killed Han Yu''s shield, which made the shield shake, but it was impossible to protect it.


    "Damn it, put more effort on it!" Fox strong anger, display their own killer mace.


    However, even so, Han Yu''s shield was not opened.


    Standing on the stone tower, the seven tailed white foxes saw all these things in their eyes, and they were shocked.


    If she wants to do it, she must do her best.


    It can be seen that if Han Yu started to kill the eight fox demons, it would be a piece of cake.


    "He was clearly just the early cultivation of the gods. How could he be so terrible?" There was a thrill in the heart of the seven tailed white fox. Such a strong man also saw the clue of the mountain protection array. Once killed, who can stop it?


    At this time, Han Yu''s voice rang out again: "I want to see your leader. If you don''t stop, I will not be polite!"


    The seven tailed white fox looks slightly changed. It doesn''t know why Han Yu has been clamoring to see him, but it knows that once he lets Han Yu do it, the eight white fox masters will definitely die. Seven tail white fox hastily ordered to let fox strong and others stop.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. I don''t know what my friends want from me." Seven tail white fox oppresses the shock in the heart and asks aloud.


    "You let me in, don''t you know?" Han Yu said in a loud voice.


    "Let them in!" Seven tail white fox ordered.


    Han Yu, with tourmaline fairy and Marton, successfully passed through the mountain protection array and came to the valley.Outside the valley, Lin chaoxuan and Fu pengtian were stunned when they heard the conversation between Han Yu and the seven tailed white fox.


    "Xiao Ping, did they go in?"


    "Seven white foxes let them in?"


    "These fox demons are so stupid that they let the three of them go in. Doesn''t it mean that they told the three people the correct path?"


    "Ha ha ha, kill the fox demon, it''s just around the corner!"


    People are too excited. Now the obstacle to eliminate the fox demon is the mountain protection array. Once the difficulties of the mountain protection array are solved, eliminating the fox demon is nothing for them.


    Lin Chao hung asked everyone to be quiet. He began to arrange tactics with excitement. When Han Yu and Han Yu passed the route out, they killed them.


    In the valley, the experts of fox demon clan surrounded Han Yu, Marton and tourmaline fairies.


    Although there are a lot of them, there are only eight fox demons left in the early days of the God of heaven, five of them are wounded, and most of them are old, young, sick and disabled. Even so, they are ferocious and powerful.


    In contrast, Han Yu, Marton and tourmaline fairies are too weak. However, none of them showed any timidity. Tourmaline knew the details of Han Yu and knew that Han Yu could solve the crisis. Marton blindly trusted Han Yu. As long as he followed Han Yu, he would not be afraid of anything.


    "You''ve seen me now. Say what you want." Seven tailed white fox looks at Han Yu warily.


    The rest of the masters are also wary of looking at Marton and the tourmaline fairy, not to give them the opportunity to send messages by sending jade cards.


    Otherwise, once the correct path of the array is passed out, it will definitely be a fatal blow to them.


    Han Yu light way: "if you don''t want to die, listen to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Now they face each other face to face, their voices are not loud, and there are arrays around them, so people outside can''t hear them.


    "Boy, you have a big voice. Believe me or not, I will tear you to pieces now?" Fox strong glare eyes angry way.


    The rest of the fox demon, also want to crack the canthus, may start at any time.


    Han Yu ignored Hu Qiang and quietly looked at seven white foxes.


    The seven tailed white fox''s eyes were gloomy and angry. He said, "what do you rely on now? How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I rely on myself."


    Fox strong Fury: "rely on, too arrogant, boy, believe me a hammer to break your head?"


    "Boom


    Han Yu turned around and made a fist, which hit Hu Qiang''s magic hammer.


    The hammer was beaten directly by Han Yu, shrunk down and flew out. Hu Qiang''s claws were cracked.


    "Ah?" Hu Qiang shouts.


    The rest of the fox demons take a breath.


    You know, Huqiang''s hammer is a low-level god soldier, and its hardness is far more than the physical body of the previous masters of the God. However, Han Yu even crushed the hammer with a fist of meat, and did not use the slightest vitality. Such a physical body, even if it is a strong man in the middle of the God, is not the same?


    Don''t say the fox demon was stunned, that is, Marton and the tourmaline fairy were both stunned.


    The seven tailed White Fox also widened its eyes. Even if it did not use its vitality, it was very difficult to crush the fox''s powerful hammer with one blow.


    Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, more and more dignified.


    Han Yu''s strength, even in its heyday, is hard to cope with.


    Fox strong then face iron blue, forehead already flowed out cold sweat.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if Han Yu hit it in the head just now. I don''t dare to shout any more.


    "You are a Protoss, why help us?" Seven tail white fox forced to endure the shock in the heart, asked.


    It doesn''t think a Protoss will help them.


    "As long as you obey my orders from now on, I will let you through this disaster." Han Yu Road, eyes instantly sharp up.


    The seven tailed white fox did not dare to look at Han Yu directly. He stepped back involuntarily, shook his head resolutely, and said, "it is absolutely impossible for us white foxes to obey your orders as a Protoss."


    "War! How about your strength? We will never be your running dog Fox strong reaction comes over, very backbone way.


    Han Yu did not change his face and said, "in this case, you are in danger of exterminating the clan."


    Seven tail white fox said: "we white foxes have been fighting with the protoss for more than ten thousand years, and life and death have been ignored. Let me see what you can do


    The smell of the seven tailed White Fox began to explode.


    Han Yufei, however, was not disappointed. On the contrary, he said with a look of appreciation: "good, very good, worthy of being the offspring of the Nine Tailed Fox."


    Seven tail white fox a Leng, do not know Han Yu this word is what mean?


    Han Yu said: "I am not your enemy, your enemy is outside."


    Fox demon is more a Leng, including Ma Dun do not know what Han Yu said this word means.


    Han Yu no longer conceals, the vitality moves, overflows the body surface.


    This time, it is no longer the power of the tyrannical thunder, but full of mystery, the magical nature of swallowing heaven''s source gas.


    In the source gas of swallowing Tiandao, there is Han Yu''s human breath.


    "This is the source of his spirit!" The jade fairy sighed.


    Han Yu''s power of sky thunder is powerful enough, but in front of swallowing the source gas of heaven, he is just a little weak.


    "Are you not a Protoss?" The seven tailed white fox''s eyes widened with surprise and joy.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I am a human race, from the mainland of Jiuyang."


    Seven tail white fox murmured: "human race, the land of Nine Yang?"


    Gradually, the eyes of the seven tailed white fox became more and more bright, and said in surprise, "the land of Jiuyang, our ancestors, is from the land of Jiuyang!"


    At this time, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, is so kind.


    The rest of the fox demon, also excited.


    Han Yu is not an enemy but an ally, which is great news for them.


    "Old and old Boss Yes, it is It''s everybody Terran... " Marton''s mouth was wide open, stammering and incoherent.


    "Why, can''t you?" Han Yu turned to look at Marton and asked.


    "But coco You can No matter the boss, you, you... " For a moment, Martin was sweating and shivering.


    "Speak well." Han Yu''s eyes glared and said sternly.


    "No matter what kind of race you are, you will always be the boss I admire and worship. I will never refuse to go up the mountain and go down the oil pan for you!" Marton immediately cured his stuttering and finished in one breath.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and turned to seven tailed white fox.


    At this time, Han Yu has put the source of the Tun Tian Dao up, so that everyone present is relieved.Han Yu''s magical nature almost suffocated people.


    "Fairy, have you known for a long time that the boss is not a Protoss, but a Terran?" Marton secretly inquired about the tourmaline fairy.


    When Han Yu revealed his real identity, the tourmaline fairy was not surprised. By combining with what the tourmaline fairy had said to him before, Marton could judge that the tourmaline had known Han Yu for a long time.


    "If I hadn''t caught his pigtail, would you think he would have listened to me honestly?" The tourmaline fairy is a little proud.


    Ma Dun thought, "the boss should listen to her? It''s like the horse doesn''t stop here. Don''t offend her in the future


    Marton looked at the tourmaline fairy''s eyes, and instantly became a little afraid and flattering.


    "Now believe me?" Han Yu looked at seven white foxes and asked lightly.


    "If you are a Terran, why do you pretend to be a Protoss and still keep company with the protoss?" Seven tail white fox asked.


    Han Yu sighed: "with our current strength, we can''t fight the protoss head-on. We can only temporarily compromise, recuperate and wait for the opportunity."


    Seven tail white fox eyes flashed a faint, nodded, no longer doubt Han Yu. Looking at Marton and the tourmaline fairy, he said, "these two people are Protoss. How to deal with them?"


    Han Yu did not answer, but looked at the tourmaline fairy.


    Marton quickly raised his hand and said, "I swore to follow the boss to death. No matter what the status of the boss is, I will always be the younger brother and follower of the boss."


    The seven tailed white fox looks at the tourmaline fairy.


    The tourmaline fairy looked at Han Yu and said in a meaningful way: "what kind of person am I in your heart? Will you expose your identity? "


    Han Yu said with a faint smile, "although they are Protoss, they can be trusted."


    Seven tail white fox nodded, no longer doubt.


    A touch of joy appeared on the face of the tourmaline fairy.


    Han Yu''s trust is more precious than anything else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    "Xiao Ping, why don''t they pass on the information yet?"


    "After such a long time, I have a bad premonition that it is possible that all three of them are in danger!"


    Outside the valley, people are hanging around Lin Chao, staring at the transmission of jade cards, but there has been no movement above the transmission of jade cards.


    Lin chaoxuan''s eyebrows also deeply wrinkled. He asked Han Yu to pass on useful information every step he took. As a result, no information has been sent so far.


    They thought they had a chance to enter the valley and saw seven white foxes. They already knew the right way to pass through the formation. They didn''t expect Bai happy.


    When Lin Chao hung almost gave up, he suddenly sent a shiver and a series of messages appeared.


    "Yes, is this the right way to enter the array? Let''s kill it quickly. Don''t let the fox have a chance to breathe. "


    The crowd became excited.


    "Why did it come so late? I''m afraid it''s deceitful." Lin Chao hung is very vigilant.


    After thinking about it, Lin chaoxuan decided to send some more people to explore the way.


    Not long after, the second wave of pathfinders also sent news that the path was completely correct. And also came an important message, the white fox people are ready to run.


    Lin Chao hung no longer doubted, and led everyone into the big array.


    "Kill, exterminate the white fox clan, the first achievement


    "All of us present can be ranked within 100 of the entry-level competition!"


    Lin chaoxuan and his disciples were all excited.


    It can be said that everyone takes what he needs.


    "Well, if you want to exterminate our white foxes, you have a fantastic idea!"


    All of a sudden, seven white foxes appeared and led the army of white foxes to surround the powerful Protoss.


    "No, we''re in a trap!"


    "I said that the fox is so easy to let us in. It''s a trap!"


    Many disciples were in a panic.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chao hung ha ha and said with a big smile: "seven white foxes, even if you set a trap, now there is no mountain defense array to stop you, can you white foxes fight with us?"


    Hearing the speech, many disciples immediately took the reassurance, all quiet down.


    "I have to say, you demon clan are really stupid. You have such a good array to protect the mountains, but you don''t make good use of them. On the contrary, they are self righteous and bring us in and dig our own graves!" Fu pengtian sneered.


    "Tut tut Tut, many fox demons are stepping stones for our entry-level competition ranking!"


    One by one, they were excited again. Looking at the fox demon, just like seeing the fragrant cake. Let the master of white fox clan, all be angry.


    "Hum, we white foxes are not your opponents, but do you really think we are stupid enough to know that we are not your opponents, and give up the biggest barrier to meet you?" Seven tail white fox satirical way.


    Lin Chao Hung''s face didn''t change a little. Although he looked down on the demon clan, no matter how much he said, the seven tailed white fox was already the cultivation of the God in the middle period. How stupid could he be.


    However, Lin Chao was not afraid, and said, "if you have any means, just show me what you can do."


    "Shua Shua!"


    At this time, three voices of breaking the sky sounded, and the three figures fell not far away from the seven white foxes. It was Han Yu, the tourmaline fairy and Marton.


    "Xiao Ping, tourmaline, Marton, are you not dead?" A disciple startled.


    When they came in, they didn''t see the two waves of people who had been exploring the road before. They thought they were dead.


    "You''re dead." Marton swears impolitely.


    Fu pengtian stared at Han Yu and said angrily, "Xiao Ping, you have turned to the fox demon, betrayed our wanjianzong and betrayed the protoss?"


    As soon as this statement was made, many people responded to it.


    Three people can stand together with the fox demon, the answer is ready to come out.


    For a moment, the crowd pointed to the three people and swore at them. What was ugly and what was scolded was blatant.


    "Are the three of them your trust? With just three traitors in the early days of the gods, do you think you can fight us? What a fantastic idea Lin Chao hung sneered.


    Although the three people''s "betrayal" let him angry, but in his eyes also doesn''t matter, just more strength to kill it.


    And now this situation, to some extent, is right in his heart. Now he can kill Han Yu with justice. He can not only gain credit, but also take the sword on Han Yu''s back as his own. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone.


    "Kill! Everyone''s credit is calculated by the final monster kernel With a roar, Lin Chao takes the lead in rushing to the seven tailed white fox.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, the shouts of killing rocked the sky.


    The disciples of wanjianzong and the experts of the white fox clan all glared at each other and rushed to the opponent with murderous spirit.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure flashed away and blocked Han Yu''s way.


    "Xiao Ping, you traitor, I''m going to kill you, a shameless man, for the clan today!" Fu pengtian''s face was full of indignation and indignation, and he was jealous of evil."By you?" Han Yu shook his head.


    "Arrogant, you''re No. 10 garbage on the freshman list, how dare you talk to me like that?" Fu pengtian was furious, "Xiao Ping, today I will let you know that although we are the top ten freshmen, the gap between you and me is Tianyuan gap!"


    "Boom


    Fu pengtian blows out a fist, which breaks through the air and bombards Han Yu''s head directly.


    It seems that Han Yu can''t lift the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and welcomed him with a fist.


    "This fool, dare to touch brother Fu?"


    "Elder brother Fu has a pair of fists, soaked in Vajra spirit liquid, and once destroyed a low-level god soldier with one fist. His physical body is not weaker than the strong one in the mid-term of the God. He still uses meat fist to deal with it. Isn''t it a death seeking


    "I can guarantee that brother Fu can smash his fist with one blow!"


    Several disciples of wanjianzong, while fighting with the fox demon, pay attention to the fight here.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided like two sledgehammers.


    Their arms were shaking, and suddenly Fu pengtian sent out a cry of surprise, and his body flew backward like a sandbag. And his fists, which had been broken, were bleeding.


    "I said, Xiao Ping will definitely be smashed by elder brother Fu''s fist Ga? Am I wrong? Xiao Ping smashed elder brother Fu''s fist with one fist Oh, my God, it''s impossible. I''m absolutely wrong... "


    The people who pay attention to this battlefield are stupefied and incredible.


    "How can you be stronger than mine? I''ve soaked my hands in Vajra liquid... " Fu pengtian exclaimed, unwilling to accept this fact.


    "There''s nothing impossible, only that you are too weak!" Han Yu''s peaceful way. Tip light, suddenly appeared in front of Fu pengtian, is a blow out.


    Fu Pengxin is not welcome to the day with his left hand.


    "Boom


    Fu pengtian''s fist is broken again and blood is flowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    "Ah


    In the chaos of the battlefield, suddenly a scream sounded.


    In such a battlefield, the scream and roar can be said to be endless, but after the sound sounded, the scene fell into a moment of silence. Even the Protoss and fox demons in the life and death war all cast their eyes on this side.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chao''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    "Absolutely not. I must have read it wrong!" Many powerful Protoss couldn''t help rubbing their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    In the battlefield, a tall and straight figure stands proud, while his opponent has turned into a pool of flesh and mud.


    Whether it is the strongman of the protoss or the demon fox, his eyes are full of shock at this time.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    His opponent Fu pengtian was shot to death with one hand, relaxed and happy.


    "Xiao Ping is only the tenth genius in the freshmen list, while Fu pengtian is the sixth in the freshman list. How can he kill Fu pengtian so easily? Even if it is a strong man in the middle of the gods, it is not easy! " Lin chaoxuan exclaimed, and now he found that he underestimated Han Yu.


    The rest of the protoss master, looking at Han Yu''s eyes are full of fear.


    Who can kill Fu pengtian so easily, in the scene, besides Lin chaoxuan, who can match?


    "It''s worthy of being a genius from the mainland of Jiuyang. The fighting power is against the sky!" The fox was forced to breathe. Thinking of the things that threatened and provoked Han Yu before, I couldn''t help but shiver. Secretly congratulated that they and Han Yu were allies, otherwise it would die and its people would not live.


    "Xiao Ping, if you dare to kill your classmates, you should be punished for your sins!" Lin Chao was so angry that he forced back seven white foxes with one sword and killed him at Han Yu.


    Seven tail white fox slightly relieved and killed the others.


    If Lin chaoxuan continues to entangle it, in its present state, the situation is in danger.


    "Shua!"


    Lin Chao was not free to say anything. He chopped his sword at Han Yu.


    Han Yu avoided Lin Chao''s sword and chopped it to his left shoulder.


    Lin Chao did not hide, but raised his left hand to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms were opposite, making a terrible noise.


    Lin Chao''s angry face suddenly floats with a touch of shock. He can''t help but fly backward.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    Lin chaoxuan thinks it''s incredible that such a powerful combat power can''t even be compared with the three peerless talents in the top three of the freshmen list.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. His body was shocked. The colorful god gold sword on his back flew out. He held the sword in one hand and watched Lin Chao hang coldly.


    "A sword made of multicolored gold?" Lin chaoxuan''s eyes were instantly attracted by the colorful God''s golden sword. In his shocked eyes, he gradually became greedy.


    "You traitor, you don''t deserve to have the most precious treasure of the clan. Don''t hand it in yet!" Lin Chao hung angrily and looked solemn and righteous.


    Han Yu sneered and held up the colorful golden sword slowly.


    "Do you really think you can compete with me? Let''s show you the way of elder Ben! " As soon as Lin Chao''s arm shook, the sword in his hand made a long sound. Many mysterious and mysterious runes appeared from the sword. The runes condensed together and turned into a terrible sword Qi. With Lin Chao''s long sword pointing, the sword spirit directly killed Han Yu.


    The sword Qi is made of refined iron. It is extremely sharp and impregnable.


    Han Yu didn''t fear, and cut with one sword.


    "When!"


    The multicolored God''s golden sword collides with the sword Qi, making a huge noise like metal handover. Then the sword burst out like fireflies without much wind and waves. And the multicolored god gold sword, still like an unstoppable bamboo general attack toward Lin Chao.


    "What kind of sword is this? How can it break my sword spirit so easily?" Lin Chao hung his heart and quickly raised his sword.


    "Cha!"


    When the two swords collide, Lin Chao''s sword is directly broken into two pieces. Although the multicolored God''s golden sword has not yet opened its edge, the gap on Lin Chao''s sword is extremely smooth and neat.


    Lin chaoxuan was so scared that his dead soul jumped three times. He easily broke his intermediate level sword. What else can resist this sword?


    Lin chaoxuan naturally has no ability to resist the edge of multicolored God''s golden sword. He is directly split into two parts and dies miserably on the spot!


    All the people present were frightened.


    The strong in the middle period of killing the gods is like chopping vegetables. Who can defeat them?


    The disciples of wanjianzong broke down for a moment, no longer had the momentum before. They began to run around and became more vulnerable. Soon, the valley became quiet and all the disciples of wanjianzong were killed.


    Some people want to take advantage of the transmission jade card to send out Han Yu''s "betrayal" of the wanjianzong, but Han Yu controls the whole court and does not let anyone succeed.


    "Xiao Daoyou, thank you. Without you, we white foxes don''t know how to get through this crisis." Seven tail white fox came over, with the white fox clansman, sincere thanks to Han Yu."Protoss are our common enemy. That''s what I should do. You don''t have to thank you." Han Yu''s light way.


    Han Yu is so profound in righteousness and indifferent to fame and wealth that many people of the white fox clan admire and worship more.


    "Xiao Daoyou..." Seven tail white fox just called out three words, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fell on the ground, a pair of eyes instantly became dim, the breath suddenly weakened.


    "Elder sister..."


    Many fox demons, panic, surrounded.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul quickly glanced at the seven tailed white fox once and knew the reason instantly.


    Qiwei white fox suffered heavy damage before, and was attacked by the sword Qi before it could be resolved. At this time, it has already hurt the eight meridians and the five internal organs. Even if it is a strong man in the middle period of God, it will eventually die if it does not erase the sword Qi.


    "Brother Xiao, please help my elder sister." Hu Qiang Putong kneels down in front of Han Yu and kowtows to Han Yu.


    Suddenly, one after another fox demon knelt down and asked Han Yu for help.


    Han Yu is their only hope now.


    "Bring it in and I''ll heal it." Han Yu''s peaceful way. Seven tail white fox this injury, for Han Yu, is nothing at all.


    Fox strong with vitality seven tail white fox hold up, way: "Xiao elder brother, you follow me."


    Hu Qiang takes Han Yu into the back hall of the central hall, the boudoir of the seven tailed white fox, and the others stop at the gate of the hall and wait anxiously. Hu Qiang put the seven tailed white fox on the big and soft bed, looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Xiao, please hurry up, as long as you help the elder sister to heal her injury, from now on, I Hu Qiang owes you a life!"


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "you go out first."


    Fox strong hesitated to get up, see seven tail white fox nod, just don''t give up to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    "Xiao Daoyou, thank you, but you don''t have to force, no one will blame you." Seven tail white fox suddenly looks at Han Yu Road.


    Han Yu was a little confused and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Seven tailed white fox, with an understanding look, said: "I have a strong sense of sword in my body. If you help me by force, you may be attacked by the sword, which is not good for you."


    Han Yu said: "I even want to kill Lin chaoxuan. I''m afraid that he will stay in your body."


    Seven tail white fox said: "Xiao Daoyou''s fighting power is incomparable, but you After all, Lin chaoxuan was killed by a foreign object, but you can''t rely on that sword to heal my wound


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I see. You are worried about me. It''s OK. Just lie down and give it to me next


    Han Yu said, reaching out and grabbing one of the hind legs of the seven tailed white fox. His mental method was working, and his body suddenly burst into the power of devouring terror. Then the seven tailed white fox was astonished to find that it was hard to get rid of the sword Qi. It was like being attracted by some kind of attraction. He ran out of his body and entered Han Yu''s body.


    However, seven tail white fox shocked, more is worried, anxious way: "Xiao Daoyou, you quickly stop, this will harm you."


    Killing Lin chaoxuan is one thing. It is one thing to introduce Lin chaoxuan''s sword intention into his body. In the eyes of seven tailed white foxes, it''s suicide.


    Han Yu didn''t reply. The seven tailed white fox tried to break away from Han Yu, but he couldn''t do it.


    Soon, seven tailed white fox was shocked to find that although Han Yu introduced the sword Qi into his body, it did not affect him at all. It seems to be inhaled into the body, and then he refined it.


    "Is there something powerful in him?" Seven tail white fox conjectures that it owes the credit to magic weapon, but has not realized the terrible constitution of Han Yu.


    The seven tailed white fox was gradually relieved.


    In about one stick of incense, Han Yu devoured and refined the sword Qi that tortured the seven white foxes to death. Without the suppression of sword Qi, the injury of the seven tail white fox recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon the seven tail white fox recovered its ability to move.


    "Thank you, Xiao Daoyou." Seven tail white fox stood up, sincere thanks.


    Han Yu stood up and said with a smile: "your body is still very weak. You can heal well."


    Seven tail white fox nodded and seven tails wagged happily.


    Han Yu turned to leave, did not take a few steps, behind suddenly came seven tail white fox some shy voice.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw that the seven tailed white fox had disappeared. What appeared in his sight was a woman in white.


    This woman, white as snow, spotless, tall, full, black hair shawl, hair with fox tail headdress, she is extremely demon spirit.


    "Are you seven tailed white fox?" Han Yu asked.


    The woman nodded and said, "my name is Bai Qian, brother Xiao, you can call my name."


    Seven tail white fox white Qian, quietly changed the name of Han Yu, quite some baby fat cheek, floating on two rosy clouds.


    Han Yu said: "OK, Bai Qian, you heal!"


    Bai Qian nodded his head cleverly, which was very charming and possessed the power to charm all living beings. If talk about charming words, even if is Huo Ziwei also can''t compare with it, any male son sees, I''m afraid can''t help but want small abdomen dry heat.


    Time passed by quietly, and three days passed.


    Han Yu and Bai Qian meet again, but not in Bai Qian''s boudoir, but in the living room.


    Sitting on the main seat, Bai Qian looks rather lazy and charming.


    Marton looked at it in a daze.


    "Fairy, the fox is seducing the boss. You have a competitor, and you are still very strong!" Marton secretly reminds the tourmaline fairy.


    Although she had no racial discrimination against the fox demon, she was a Protoss and naturally supported the tourmaline fairy.


    The tourmaline gave Marton a white look and didn''t say much. However, in her heart, she was a little wary and looked at Bai Qian''s eyes, which was not good enough.


    Bai Qianyu does not want to be seduced by Bai Qianyu, but he does not want to be influenced by Bai Qianyu.


    Hu Qiang and several masters of the white fox clan also showed the human form. Hu Qiang is a strong man of big and three thick, often grinning, looks silly.


    "Bai Qian, now in the demon battlefield, can there be other races besides you white fox?" Han Yu asked.


    "There are no other races except us white foxes, which are demon goblins." Bai Qian answers.


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "is there a phoenix family?"


    Bai Qian said: "elder brother Han, are you talking about the clan of colorful Phoenix emperor?"


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, do you know the colorful Phoenix emperor?"


    Bai Qian said with respect: "naturally, the colorful Phoenix emperor and jiujue Tiandi, the ancestor of our white fox clan, are both famous in the history of our demon clan, and are one of the most terrifying war generals under the demon ancestor seat. What they have done in their life, I admire them very much. "Han Yu nodded, and his face showed admiration.


    Bai Qian stopped for a moment and then said, "it''s said that the Phoenix clan can be reborn and immortal. However, the war destroyed heaven and earth, and countless demon clan masters fell. Finally, only jiujue Tiandi, the ancestor of white fox, gave up eight lives and left the last one to escape. However, it was not long after the dark turmoil that the nine Jue emperor of heaven fell down, leaving only a thread of incense to carry on the family line and have us. "


    The Nine Tailed Fox is said to have nine lives. It''s no wonder that in that terrible battle, countless demon clan masters died, even the demon ancestors are missing, and the nine Jue emperor can escape from the living heaven.


    "It seems that Bai Qian doesn''t know much about the demon battlefield. Otherwise, she won''t be unaware of the existence of the Phoenix." Han Yu thought.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and asked, "are there any other people among the white foxes besides you?"


    Bai Qian said: "I still have a mother-in-law, and now I''m closing down. My mother-in-law told me all I know


    Han Yu said, "where is your mother-in-law closed?"


    Bai Qian said: "in the core area of Tiandi mountain."


    Han Yu said, "let''s go to your mother-in-law now."


    White Qian a Leng, don''t know why Han Yu is so anxious, still want to see a person who has not seen.


    Han Yu explained: "this place is no longer safe. Sooner or later, more Protoss will find out. For the sake of safety, we''d better leave here first."


    Hu Qiang nodded his head and said, "brother Han is right. We''re going to find my mother-in-law. There''s a mother-in-law sitting in the town. The protoss will never come back."


    Bai Qian didn''t think much, nodded his head and said, "well, you''re going to issue an order now. Let''s clean up as soon as possible, and get ready to leave here and go to Tiandi mountain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    The demon battlefield is one of the main battlefields of the dark turmoil.


    The whole battle field was fought in the dark and turbulent period.


    It is said that it was originally a boundless star field. In the war, the stars were broken, countless masters fell, blood and bone and star fragments fused, eventually forming the demon battle field.


    The whole demon battlefield is extremely desolate, and the core area is extremely desolate.


    Tiandi mountain is located on the boundless Gobi desert. The huge stone mountain rises from the ground like a bell on the ground.


    Even after tens of thousands of years, the blood of countless strong men has not dried up on Tiandi mountain, and the breath of countless powerful people is still in the air. Those breath condenses together and forms a cloud over Tiandi mountain, with lightning and thunder every day, just like the end of the world.


    When they came to this area, they were better than the tourmaline fairies. They could not bear the evil spirit in the void. They all had to rely on Han Yu to protect her and Marton.


    On the contrary, the white foxes are very relaxed. The evil spirit here has no effect on them.


    After tens of thousands of years of adaptation, the white foxes have fully adapted to the harsh conditions. Not only can the evil spirit threaten their lives, but they can also absorb the evil spirit to practice like the demon.


    The white fox clan and the demon GUI also get along well. On the way to here, they meet many demon ghosts, and they all take the initiative to get out of the way.


    "Brother Han, that''s Tiandi mountain. It''s the place where jiujue Tiandi, the ancestor of jiujue, sat down. That''s why it was named Tiandi mountain. It''s the holy land of our white fox people. At ordinary times, only the patriarch of the white fox clan is qualified to mount Tiandi mountain. " Bai Qian points to the mountain in the distance.


    The current head of the white fox clan is Bai Qian''s mother-in-law, and Bai Qian is just the successor.


    "Since Tiandi mountain is the holy mountain of your white foxes, why don''t you white foxes live here, but go to the surrounding areas?" Han Yu asked.


    "The main reason why we can''t adapt to the bad environment of white foxes is that we can''t adapt to the bad environment of white foxes Bai Qian has some helpless way.


    "Have you ever thought about leaving the demon field?" Han Yu asked.


    Bai Qian shook his head and said, "this is our root. Unless we can make a comeback one day, we white foxes will not leave here."


    Han Yu sighed secretly that it was not easy to make a comeback. However, this is what he must accomplish in this life.


    When you are close to Tiandi mountain for a hundred miles, you can clearly feel the magnificent imperial power coming from Tiandi mountain, just like a Heavenly Emperor overlooking the human beings there, which makes Han Yu feel awed and makes Marton and the tourmaline feel a burst of depression.


    "Tiandi mountain is guarded by a large array?" Han Yu asked.


    "Well." Bai Qian nodded and said, "Tiandi mountain is the holy mountain of our white fox family. After our ancestors died, a brilliant genius appeared in our white fox family, and embarked on the road of Qi Tianshi. This mountain protection array is the ancestor''s arrangement, and the big array of fox fairy Valley is also from that ancestor''s hand."


    Fox fairy Valley is the valley where the white fox clan gathered in the surrounding area.


    Han Yu looked at Tiandi mountain for a long time. He sighed, "the ancestor of the white fox clan should be the master of the supernatural power level. The mountain protecting array here is much higher than that of the fox fairy valley. I''m afraid that even the strong ones in the later days of the God will attack, they won''t be able to attack."


    Bai Qian said with some pride: "yes, the mountain protection array here is very strong. There have been many strong men to attack, and they all ended up in failure."


    Thirty miles away from Tiandi mountain, Bai Qian stopped with everyone and explained, "if you go further, you will be covered by the mountain protection array. If you go in rashly, you will be killed. We have to get the permission of the elder guarding Tiandi mountain to enter."


    As soon as Bai Qian''s voice fell, two figures flew over from the foot of Tiandi mountain and landed in front of Baiqian. It''s two foxes, each with three tails. One is brown and the other is black and white.


    The breath of the two fox demons is calm, vast and terrifying. They are all the accomplishments of the God in the middle period, which is only one step away from the later stage of the God.


    As soon as the two foxes showed up, they locked in Han Yu, Marton and the tourmaline fairy, and they might attack them at any time.


    "See elder Zuo, elder right." White Qian to two foxes Yingying a worship, the rest of the fox demon also worship.


    "Bai Qian, why are you here? Don''t you know the clan rules? No one is allowed to climb Tiandi mountain except the clan leader The left elder with black and white hair yelled.


    "Elder Zuo, fox fairy Valley has been exposed. We have been invaded by a large-scale Protoss, and we have suffered heavy casualties. That''s why we came here to avoid disaster." Bai Qian explained.


    "Protoss invasion? Why are you still with the protoss The elder on the right said angrily.


    "Two elders, don''t get me wrong. This elder brother Xiao is a human race. These two are brothers Xiao''s friends. Although they are Protoss, they are also friends with us." Bai Qian explained in a hurry."Terran? Even making friends with Protoss? Bai Qian, you are stupid. You are in their treacherous schemes. The reason why they make friends with you is to let you bring them to the holy mountain of our white fox clan. Their hearts are punishable! " The right elder''s angry way.


    "Get out of the way, let me kill this Terran traitor and kill these two Protoss spies!" A wave of long left paw.


    Bai Qian, Hu Qiang and others standing next to Han Yu were all swept by a strong wind. In a moment, only Han Yu, tourmaline, Marton and two fox demons were left on the scene.


    "Two elders, you misunderstand that elder brother Xiao is not a traitor of the Terrans, and the other two are not spies sent by the Protoss. They are still our benefactor. Without them, we white foxes would have been slaughtered by the protoss! " Bai Qian''s anxious way.


    "Shut up, you''ve been blinded and you''ve helped the enemy. Bai Qian, you really let me down. You are the hope of our white fox family. Why can''t you even see such a simple plot? " Left elder a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance scold way.


    "Three cunning villains, don''t think that if you cheat a few children, you will be able to deceive us. If you want to set foot on the holy mountain of our white fox clan, you will have a delusion!" The right elder looked at the three people, and the way was fierce.


    "Do it, no one will stay!" In the eyes of the left elder, the cold light exploded, which was extremely dangerous.


    However, in the face of two evil spirits, he is still a strong man in the middle of the God. Marton and the tourmaline are calm and calm.


    They are not afraid of Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t want to say anything, but now I can''t help it. You two idiots!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    "What? Do you dare to call us a traitor? What a shame The two elders were furious and furious.


    "Boom


    The right elder jumped to his feet, raised his sharp claws and patted Han Yu with one claw.


    In the distance, Bai Qian and Hu Qiang are shocked, but they are not worried about Han Yu, but for the right elder.


    The right elder''s momentum is very strong. If Han Yu didn''t stand here, Marton and the tourmaline fairy would have been shocked by his powerful momentum. However, Han Yu standing here is like a barrier that can''t be broken. No matter how powerful the right elder is, it will not affect Marton and the tourmaline fairy.


    But in the face of the right elder''s angry blow, Han Yu is indifferent, a simple punch to meet up.


    "It''s beyond your power to shake a tree!" Seeing this, elder Zuo couldn''t help humming, and was very disdainful.


    The physical body of the demon beast is inherently stronger than that of human beings, not to mention the cold shining fingernails of the right elder, which has been cultivated to the level of hardness comparable to that of the intermediate God soldiers. If you collide with the right elder''s fist and flesh, you will undoubtedly seek death.


    Zuo Changlao can already imagine the ending of Han Yu. It must be that the right elder smashed his fist with one paw, and then he crushed his head with one paw.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the right elder screamed and flew back. However, Han Yu''s fists have not been damaged.


    "This How could it be? " Zuo Changlao exclaimed, this is really incredible!


    The right elder''s eyes widened. He knew the horror of his paw. Even if the intermediate God soldiers were photographed, they would have to be shaken. However, Han Yu''s fist was not damaged. The terror from Han Yu''s fist also made his paws ache.


    At one moment, the right elder mistakenly thought that Han Yu had hidden his strength. In fact, he was a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven.


    "Do you think it necessary for me to deceive them and let them lead the way to plan your holy mountain?" Han Yu looked at the right elder, quite ironic.


    The right elder''s eyelids beat, and his eyes became gloomy and incomparable. He said angrily, "boy, isn''t the flesh a little fierce? Don''t be rampant. I still have countless ways to kill you


    Han Yu light way: "then all show out, see how I a hit break!"


    Domineering, arrogant!


    Right long old-fashioned to gnash teeth, a roar, three brown yellow tail suddenly soared, instantly turned into three giant pillars.


    "Over the river and the sea!"


    The right elder drank loudly, and his three tails were like a black dragon flying in the sky and rushing towards Han Yu.


    In that case, it is really like three dragons, which want to overturn the world.


    In the distance, the expressions of Bai Qian and Hu Qiang suddenly become dignified. This is a terrible magical power that the two elders jointly realized. With this magic power, they once had a match with mother-in-law Bai, the eldest of the white fox clan.


    If Han Yu uses the colorful god gold sword, they will not worry about Han Yu''s situation. But it seems that Han Yu didn''t mean to use the colorful God''s golden sword.


    The fist of nine star change breaks jiuxiao!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Han Yu''s three fists burst out and collided with three giant tails like lightning. The three giant tails, which were like Cang Long, were blasted back. In an instant, they became smaller and drooped. A wisp of blood left from the tail.


    "What?"


    The left elder widened his eyes and could not believe what he saw.


    He and the elder on the right created a magic power. He knew its power.


    The right elder''s eyes, already covered with blood, looked at Han Yu''s eyes, and became unprecedented dignified. After two exchanges, it has a profound insight into the horror of Han Yu.


    "Is there anything else?" Han Yu lowered his eyes and glanced at the right elder.


    The right elder became angry and roared: "boy, don''t be wild. I''ll let you taste my roaring skill!"


    The body of the right elder began to soar rapidly, and soon turned into a towering height. It was extremely terrifying.


    A roar of open mouth, such as the roar of a dragon and a tiger, is extremely terrifying.


    "Roaring at the sky is the secret skill of the Golden Lion crazy clan. The right elder got it by chance. Has he successfully practiced it now?" Bai Qian''s face changed dramatically.


    Roaring at heaven, which is comparable to the "nine Jue exterminating God" magic power of the white fox clan, belongs to the top among the middle-level extreme magic powers.


    "Although the roar of heaven skill obtained by the right elder is only a remnant, its power is absolutely unimaginable. Brother Xiao is in danger Bai Qian rushes to come.


    However, he was stopped by the left elder.


    "Elder Zuo, please stop the right elder. You really misunderstood me!" Bai Qian''s anxious way.


    "Well, don''t we know if there is any misunderstanding?" Left long old heavy cold hum a, scold way.


    From Han Yu''s injury to the right elder, he has seen that with Han Yu''s strength, there is no need to cheat Bai Qian and others, that is to say, they really misunderstood.But when Han Yu wounded the right elder in front of so many white fox people, they would not give up.


    In the distance, Han Yu could not help but be angry when he heard the words of elder Zuo.


    As soon as the body was shaken, a wave of air swept away, carrying Marton and the tourmaline into the distance.


    "Boy, are you afraid? But it''s no use being afraid, because I won''t give you any chance! " The right elder, who turned into a giant beast, looked down on Han Yu from a commanding position. His big eyes, like stars, were full of ferocity.


    "Roar at the sky, break the heaven and earth, roar!"


    The right elder bowed his head and roared at Han Yu. The voice shocked the whole world.


    As you can see, the sound waves turned into rings of light and came towards Han Yu. Where they pass by, the void is broken, and the gods and Demons retreat.


    White Qian, fox strong and so on, the dead are trembling three tremors. But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Under the terrible sound wave, Han Yu looks too thin.


    However, Han Yu did not change his face, his hands were moving orderly. When the front of the sound wave circle rushed to a hundred Zhang away, a special space suddenly formed in front of Han Yu. When the sound waves penetrated into that space, it was like an ox into the sea without turning up any waves.


    Reverse life the third time!


    "Roar!"


    In the eyes of the right elder, a look of disdain flashed and the roar increased.


    The sound wave attacks one wave after another in front of Han Yu''s special world.


    At the beginning, many people thought that the third type of time and space was vulnerable to attack, but gradually, all the people had a big wave in their hearts, thinking about when the right elder could break through the third type of space-time.


    Both the left elder and the right elder''s faces changed greatly.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the right elder, who was tall and powerful as a mountain, uttered a scream. His huge body fell like a mountain and fell heavily on the ground. It was actually his ears bleeding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    "How can you attack my sound waves and transfer them to attack myself?" The right elder looked at Han Yu in disbelief, his eyes were full of fear.


    The reason why he was injured and fell to the ground was that he was attacked by his own roaring skill.


    Just now, a terrible sound wave attack suddenly appeared from behind him and hit him seriously.


    "Do you have the power to shift space?" Elder Zuo glared at Han Yu and exclaimed.


    The rest of the people have been stunned, to the other side of the way, this method is too adverse, too helpless.


    "Is that his real strength?" The tourmaline fairy was frightened.


    Han Yu''s previous series of performances have been regarded as against the weather. However, now Han Yu''s strength is more incredible.


    "Yes, I should have thought of it. In the past, he was disguised as Xiao Ping. Naturally, he couldn''t give full play to his strongest strength." The jade fairy sighed.


    Marton, with Venus in his eyes, wanted to kneel and kowtow to Han Yu to express his endless admiration and worship.


    "Do you want to fight?" Han Yu looked at the light way of the right elder.


    The right elder coughed violently for a few times. He was ashamed and angry.


    It wants to step on Han Yu and save face. But reason tells it, it is not Han Yu''s opponent at all.


    "Boy, let me learn your skill!" The left elder rushed over and opened his mouth. A white light burst out of his mouth. It turned into lightning and hit Han Yu.


    This is a short knife. It is extremely sharp and cold.


    Bai Qian a face of helplessness, left and right old too strong, too love face. But they don''t look at their opponents. If they continue, they will undoubtedly lose face.


    Bai Qian knows that she can''t stop the left elder, simply no longer say what. He Huqiang helped the right elder up.


    Han Yu''s lightning like display of the nine star change, one refers to the sky, the other points on the streamer, shaking the dagger back.


    Zuo Changlao stretched out a tail and entangled the handle of the knife. He was preparing to launch a stronger attack on Han Yu. Suddenly, Han Yu''s cold voice rang out.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. It''s over."


    "The fist breaks the sky, the sky turns the palm, one finger breaks the sky, sweeps across the horizon, the sword roars at the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move


    "Boom


    Han Yu showed as like as two peas of nine star moves at the same time, and produced nine identical Han Yu.


    In an instant, there was a terrible upheaval on the scene. A scream came out. After Han Yu''s shadow disappeared, Zuo Changlao was lying on the ground, spitting blood.


    The scene was quiet to the extreme, and everyone was stunned.


    With one move, Han Yu beat the left elder seriously, which was even more serious than the right elder.


    "Hiss..."


    After three breaths, the scene just erupted the sound of breath.


    The body of the right elder shivered.


    It can be seen that Han Yu has kept his hand on him just now. If Han Yu exerted all his strength at the beginning, then


    "What a arrogant boy, dare to attack before the holy mountain of our white fox clan!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came, and the whole sky trembled for it.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Then came a few figures from the distance.


    It''s a seven tailed white fox, but its hair is not as spotless as that of Baiqian. There are several gray hairs on one tail. The breath on the body is several times stronger than that of Baiqian, and the elders on both sides are far inferior to it.


    "The fox''s foot stepped into the God of heaven." Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he became alert.


    Do not want to know, this fox demon, must be the head of the white fox clan, white mother-in-law.


    "Mother in law, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Bai Qian explained in a hurry.


    Mother in law Bai glared at Bai Qian, then looked at Han Yu, and said very strongly: "boy, no matter whether it is misunderstood or not, you hurt the mountain protection elder of our white fox clan before our white fox family holy mountain, which is a provocation to our white fox family. I will never let you off!"


    Bai Qian''s face changed greatly, and she explained again, but her mother-in-law didn''t listen.


    Looking at Han Yu, he said, "if I cut off my meridians and suppressed it for a hundred years at the foot of Tiandi mountain, I will let you go. As for the two Protoss..."


    The white mother-in-law cast her eyes on Marton and the tourmaline fairy, and said coldly, "use their blood to sacrifice the holy mountain of my white fox clan."


    Han Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "they are just stubborn. I didn''t expect that you can''t distinguish right from wrong. Well, since we have started, let''s fight until you are convinced


    At first, Han Yu kept a hand on the left and right elders, but the other side had already realized the misunderstanding and was still in trouble. How could Han Yu be polite?


    Now, the white mother-in-law is also unreasonable, Han Yu naturally will not give it face.


    Many experts of the white fox clan are furious. Han Yu is simply too arrogant and arrogant.Even if Han Yu has saved many lives of the white fox people, but mother-in-law Bai is their patriarch, and their taboos should not be blasphemed.


    "Boy, I have to say, you are too arrogant, but arrogance often has to pay the price!" Granny Bai''s eyes became cold and sharp.


    "People who often pay the price are those who say that about me." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Boom


    White mother-in-law body a shock, the breath of terror swept nine days in an instant. All the people of the white fox clan were shaken upside down.


    "Mother in law..." White Qian powerless shout.


    White mother-in-law doesn''t pay any attention.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, the white mother-in-law will turn into a white light, like lightning general rushed to Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people then played dozens of moves. When they were separated, Han Yu''s clothes were scratched in several places.


    "I''ll take care of them all!"


    The white mother-in-law said, seven tails soared rapidly, turned into seven spears, and assassinated Han Yu one after another.


    It''s so fast that it''s hard to see with the naked eye.


    "Stab against the sky, brother Xiao, be careful..." White Qian changes color, hurry to remind.


    The sting against the sky is a unique magic power of the White Fox family. Its tail turns into a spear, just like a scorpion''s barb. The more the tail of fox demon, the more powerful it is.


    "Do you think I''m a trainee? Hum


    Han Yu''s fists were moving in circles, and he kept colliding with the tail of the white mother-in-law.


    Every time he hit, Han Yu felt a slight pain in his fist. After a hundred moves, Han Yu''s fists were actually skin abraded.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man with half a foot stepping into the later stage of God. It''s really terrifying."


    Although mother-in-law Bai was also a middle-term cultivation of the God of heaven, her fighting power was far beyond that of the left and right elders. Even Huo Siyan was not as good as her.


    Mother in law Bai''s heart was even more shocked to the point that Han Yu, who was only a man of early cultivation of the God of heaven, should have fought with her for hundreds of moves without defeat. It is really incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a tail broke through the shadow of Han Yu''s fist and hit Han Yu''s chest. Han Yu snorted and flew backwards. His face turned pale.


    Although Han Yu is strong, he is not weak.


    Two fists are hard to beat seven tails.


    "What a strong body!" White mother-in-law''s eyes burst with surprise.


    The power of its tail just now, even if it was a low-level god soldier, had to be broken. As a result, Han Yu''s physical body was not broken down. This shows the strength of Han Yu''s body.


    "Boy, you do have some abilities, but in front of me, you are still a little tender!"


    The white mother-in-law catches up with Han Yu and continues to attack and kill against the sky.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and resolutely displayed the third type of time and space.


    Time flies and space overlaps.


    The white mother-in-law''s tail only then inserts into the counter life third movement space-time, is suddenly changes color.


    "The power of time?"


    Granny White was so scared that she took her tail back in a hurry. She found that the hair on her tail turned pale.


    Granny Bai couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, which was too terrible.


    Han Yu controls the time and space of the third type of reverse life to fight against the white mother-in-law. The strange world, like a cage, is shrouded in her mother-in-law.


    "Roar!"


    The white mother-in-law opened her mouth and roared at the sky.


    Although the body didn''t soar to the size of a mountain, its power was much more powerful than that of the right elder.


    The time and space of the third anti life movement was shattered, and the terrible sound wave hit Han Yu. Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and coughed up blood.


    "Brother Xiao..." Bai Qian suddenly changed color and wanted to rush to help, but was caught by the right elder.


    "Boy, don''t you get caught?" The white mother-in-law hits Han Yu with one move, which is quite a bit proud.


    "That''s what makes me surrender?" With a sneer, Han Yu quickly displays the thunder dragon swallowing the sky, which is the real martial art Yu Lei Jue.


    Today, Han Yu''s thunder dragon swallowing the sky with the power of swallowing the heaven is more terrible than ever before.


    The terrifying Thunder Dragon can control the thunder and lightning and swallow the sky and the earth.


    Thunder Dragon, travel nine days.


    "Roar!"


    Lei long opened his mouth and swallowed the white mother-in-law.


    "Ah?" All the masters of the white fox clan were shocked.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon explodes, the white mother-in-law rushes out, quite embarrassed, the face becomes pale incomparably.


    "Tianjueyin, kill!"


    White mother-in-law''s eyes are gloomy like water, and there is no previous pair of victory in hand, and her expression is indifferent. With a roar of anger, he vomited a big seal from his mouth, which turned into the size of xiongshan and suppressed Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to display the nine star transformation.


    Fist breaking jiuxiao, sky shaking palm, one finger breaking the sky, sweeping across the horizon, sword roaring in the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible magic and the seal collide, the seal flies back, and the magic power is broken.


    Han Yu was attacked by terror, his internal organs were damaged, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But Han Yu''s eyes, become more bright, fighting spirit tengtengteng!


    The white mother-in-law controls tianjueyin and rushes towards Han Yu again.


    Tianjueyin has a terrifying momentum. It is infinitely close to the high-level God soldiers. It can''t be stopped by manpower.


    Han Yu decisively took out the multicolored god gold sword and chopped it down.


    "Brother Xiao, be merciful Bai Qian exclaimed.


    She witnessed the power of the multicolored God''s golden sword.


    Left and right elders couldn''t help laughing, but Bai Qian let that boy be merciful and hurt delusion, right?


    "When!"


    The multicolored God''s golden sword cleaved on tianjueyin, and tianjueyin''s sparks splashed everywhere, leaving a sword mark.


    "Ah?"


    Granny Bai was shocked.


    How good is a sword that can be so easily carved on its Tianjue seal?


    Tianjueyin was shaken back. Before the white mother-in-law could take it back, Han Yu split his sword on tianjueyin again, and tianjueyin sparkled everywhere again, and there were sword marks. But the multicolored God''s golden sword has not been damaged.


    "Stop it!" The white mother-in-law was so frightened that she hastened to put away tianjueyin.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Han Yu had already cut down the third sword.


    Brush with the white mother-in-law, the white mother-in-law''s hair wiped a large piece, the skin is abraded.


    All the elders on the left and right panicked, but Bai Qian was slightly relieved. It can be seen that Han Yu left his hand at last.


    Otherwise, the sword would have a disastrous effect on Granny Bai.


    "Do you want to fight?" Han Yu pointed to the head of the white mother-in-law and asked calmly.


    Granny Bai shook her head, no longer had the courage to fight.


    Although Han Yu defeated him by foreign things, he was convinced that he had lost. After all, Han Yu was on top of his accomplishments, but he was one level lower than him.Han Yu carried the colorful God''s golden sword on his back and said, "I''m not here to plot your white fox''s holy mountain. I just have a few questions to ask you."


    Han Yu''s tone was cool and his face was calm, but at this time he felt condescending, but he did not dare to disobey him.


    Even mother-in-law Bai, the eldest of the white foxes, looked short in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu is so tall, Wei''an, unattainable!


    Bai Qian looked at it, but couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    Mother in law Bai said, "it was our fault before. Don''t take it to heart. Since you are from the mainland of Jiuyang, we are the same. Please tell me inside."


    Granny Bai made a gesture of invitation to Han Yu.


    This is the white fox people, the first time to see the powerful mother-in-law so polite, polite, even with a touch of respect.


    Han Yu nodded and said faintly: "you two also come!"


    Finish saying, and white mother-in-law, shoulder to shoulder toward the Tiandi mountain.


    Marton and the tourmaline fairy were so excited that they caught up quickly.


    The people of the white fox clan are no longer invincible to them. On the contrary, because of Han Yu''s relationship, they are highly respected. This is definitely a treatment that no other Protoss can enjoy.


    Tiandi mountain is guarded by a terrible array. If you go wrong, activate the array, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, we follow the white mother-in-law, and will not go wrong, safe and sound came to the foot of Tiandi mountain.


    Looking up at Tiandi mountain from a close distance, I feel even more tall and magnificent.


    Ma Dun and the tourmaline fairy felt the pressure of the mountain, and for a long time without Han Yu holding up the shield, they were filled with evil spirit. At this time, they both looked very bad.


    All of a sudden, a breeze came, and the evil spirit that invaded the two people''s bodies flowed out of the body involuntarily.


    The two quickly cast their eyes and saw that Han Yu did not know when he came to them and sucked away the evil spirit in their bodies.


    Thank you The tourmaline fairy said thanks, a face of happiness.


    "Elder brother Xiao, this is a special jade card made by our white fox family. If you take it with you, you can resist the magnificent majesty of Tiandi mountain." Bai Qian hands Han Yu three jade cards, just like a little fan Mei seeing an idol. Her hands are sweating and her pretty face is slightly red.


    And the tourmaline fairies are like the two brightest pearls, which make the desolate demon field attractive.


    Han Yu said thanks, took the jade card, and then distributed it to Marton and the tourmaline fairy. After the jade card was started, the pressure on them immediately dropped several times, and they both felt relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    "Boom..."


    Han Yu and her mother-in-law have just entered a cave at the foot of Tiandi mountain. Suddenly, Tiandi mountain suddenly vibrates, like an earthquake.


    "What''s going on?" All the people of the white fox clan were shocked.


    Tiandi mountain is the holy mountain of the white fox people. It has been towering for 100000 years. How could it suddenly vibrate.


    Soon, Tiandi mountain returned to calm, like a person suddenly hit a shiver.


    However, all the people of the white fox clan became dignified and incomparable.


    "It should be the two of them. This is the first time that a Protoss is near Tiandi mountain. Tiandi mountain is warning us!" Mrs. white sighed, looking at Marton and the tourmaline.


    Marton and the tourmaline looked at each other, somewhat ashamed.


    Mother in law Bai said: "you two need not be afraid. Although Tiandi mountain has spirit, it will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. It can tell whether you are enemies or friends."


    Both Marton and the tourmaline fairy didn''t believe that there was a spirit in a mountain, but they both didn''t say much, so they just nodded.


    The cave at the foot of Tiandi mountain is not the place where the nine Jue Heavenly Emperor is sitting. It is just the temporary residence of two mountain protection elders. Everyone comes in.


    The cave is not big, but the sparrow shrinks and has five internal organs.


    Mother in law Bai, the elder and Bai Qian lead Han Yu, Ma Dun and the jade fairy into the living room. Hu Qiang and other members of the white fox clan begin to settle down on their own.


    Even though Tiandi mountain is the holy mountain of the white fox people, it is the first time for most members of the white fox clan to come here.


    After entering the living room, mother-in-law Bai sits on the throne. Han Yu, with tourmaline fairy and Marton, sits on the left in turn, while the left and right elders and Bai Qian sit on the right.


    Old lady Bai and the elder turned into adults one after another. She was an old woman with silver hair, ruddy face and amiable appearance.


    Zuo Changchang is an old man with a long white beard and an unsmiling manner, while the right one is a strong old man with a reddish complexion and a brown beard.


    It can make three stubborn old guys turn into human beings, which shows that they are really beaten by Han Yu.


    "Little friend, you just said you would like to ask me a question. What is the question?" Mother in law Bai looks at Han Yu with a gentle smile on her face and asks politely. With a touch of respect.


    This is a scene that Bai Qian has never seen before. Her mother-in-law has always been on the top of her own, and does not look at anyone. Han Yu, the first person to make granny Bai soft, secretly glanced at Han Yu''s eyes. He worshipped Han Yu very much and had a secret feeling.


    The first question is about the battlefield. One hundred thousand years ago, the demon ancestor led the demon clan army to fight with the protoss in the demon battle field, and the demon clan army was killed and wounded in the end. I don''t know who led the protoss army to defeat the demon clan army, and defeated all the demon ancestors who had made contributions to the creation, leaving the demon ancestor''s whereabouts unknown! "


    "The demon ancestor''s magic power is invincible. How could he be defeated?" Granny Bai stood up from her seat, very excited.


    "Er..." Her violent reaction surprised Han Yu.


    White mother-in-law saw Han yuleng in the same place, then realized that her reaction was a little strong. Her face eased a little. She sat back to her original position and asked, "where did you hear that the demon ancestor was defeated?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. It''s just based on what happened later."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mrs. Bai


    Han Yu said: "after the world war one hundred thousand years ago, the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the tuntian demon ancestor disappeared one after another. Among the many masters in the Jiuyang continent, only nine powerful emperors returned to the imperial city and guarded the border..."


    Without waiting for Han Yu to finish speaking, mother-in-law Bai directly interrupted Han Yu''s words and said, "in that war, the army of Jiuyang mainland was defeated, not the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the God swallowing demon ancestor."


    Marton and the tourmaline face to face each other. What grandma Bai said is nonsense. Demon ancestor, huangquan ancestor and tuntian demon ancestor are the leaders of Jiuyang continent. The armies of Jiuyang continent are defeated. Are they still invincible?


    Han Yu, however, deeply felt a certain emotion, that is, the white mother-in-law almost blindly worshipped and trusted the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the God swallowing demon ancestor.


    White mother-in-law said: "little friend, you don''t know the situation at that time. If you know, you won''t say what you just said."


    Han Yu listened carefully. He just wanted to know the situation at that time.


    For a while, Granny Bai fell into memory, and after a long time she said, "these things were handed down by jiujue Tiandi, the ancestor of the white fox clan, to his only descendant. This is the secret of the White Fox family. Only the patriarchs of all generations are qualified to know these things. Only when the patriarch alternates, it is passed from the previous patriarch to the next. It was only four thousand years ago that I learned about this secret when the last patriarch passed on the throne to me


    White mother-in-law said, can''t help looking at Bai Qian, way: "those secrets, originally came to wait until I pass on the patriarch''s position to you, just tell you. But since Xiao Xiaoyou asked about it today, let''s also listen to it. "Bai Qian and the elder on the left and right immediately concentrated. Especially the left and right elders, they are not qualified to listen to these secrets.


    Han Yu''s face is also serious, can let the white fox race, only the patriarch''s word of mouth, the protection of the secret, certainly not simple.


    Jiujue Tiandi was the main figure in the dark turmoil. The information passed down by him was infinitely close to the reality at that time. This is very important for Han Yu, a latecomer.


    Mother in law Bai looked at Han Yu and did not speak in a hurry.


    But Han Yu knew what she meant. What she was about to tell was the secret of Tianda. She didn''t want to be heard by Marton and the tourmaline.


    Han Yu said: "the protoss has been hiding that secret. It''s time to tell the truth."


    Mrs. Bai nodded and took a deep breath before she said: "this matter has to start from a very early time. Long ago, the divine world and the world of Jiuyang and Lingjie were on the same plane. Everyone''s strength was equal. At that time, the number of the world was more than three times that of the present. At the beginning, all the living creatures in the world were just learning to practice. Some worlds entered the practice earlier, while others entered the practice more slowly. The divine world is by no means the first to enter the world of cultivation. After countless years of exploration, the world began to form their own cultivation system, ushering in the first era of cultivation in history. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    "Later generations refer to the history before the first cultivation of the prosperous age as the first era, also known as the era of saints. In that flourishing age of cultivation, that is, after the era of saints, the strong men at the level of Emperor Wu (true God) appeared for the first time. The strong people of Emperor Wu (true God) began to be dissatisfied with the present world and turned their eyes to the distant universe and stars. Emperor Wu (true God) crossed the void and broke into another world, only to find that there were other worlds besides their original world. With more and more powerful people of Emperor Wu (true God), more and more powerful people crossed the border (and came), and the competition became more and more fierce. Gradually, the competition between individuals has transformed into the competition between the world and the world, and even started the world war. "


    "It was a big collision and fusion of cultivation culture in a world of thousands. Although most of the world was not peaceful, it made cultivation flourish. This is the second era in the history of cultivation, also known as the era of emperors. After innumerable years of cultivation and cultural collision and integration, the birth of countless amazing people, a shocking name, also appeared in this era. The name is Ling Tiandi


    "Ling Tiandi was in the prosperous period of cultivation when everyone thought that Emperor Wu (the true God) was the extreme state of martial arts. He broke through the conventions, broke through the shackles of heaven and earth, and reached an unprecedented height. He became the first person in the history of cultivation to break through the realm of the emperor of Heaven (God), and the king reigned in the world! It opened the third era of the history of cultivation, the era of the emperor of heaven. "


    "The cultivation of the world has entered a new stage. As people''s strength increased, their ambition gradually increased. The war of fighting for cultivation resources in the era of emperor turned into a war of aggression, a powerful world, and began to invade the weak world crazily. After countless years of war, some of the originally powerful worlds have declined or have been destroyed directly. On the contrary, some weak worlds have become stronger. At the end of the third era, a relatively peaceful situation has been formed in the thousands of worlds, and the divine world has gradually established its leading position in the world. "


    "After tens of thousands of years of development, the cultivation has reached an unprecedented peak. Countless strong people at the top of the gods of heaven began to pursue higher Tao and more life span! Finally, in this era of great prosperity of cultivation, a strong rise of one person opened another door to the road of cultivation. "


    "The God of the world, you are talking about the God of the world?" All of a sudden, Marton''s voice was excited.


    All eyes on Marden.


    The white mother-in-law nodded and said, "yes, it is the God of the world. He was the first person to open the door to the world of God worship among thousands of small worlds. It was he who pushed the cultivation to the summit. It was he who brought the history of cultivation into the fourth era, the era of divine respect. But Wanjie shenzun is an ambitious man. He is not only satisfied with Wanjie, but also pursues higher Tao. Then he thought of a demented way, that is to deprive the other world of the good fortune to achieve himself


    "Qi Yun, like a person''s essence, is the foundation of the development of a world. Once the qi movement is seized, the world will gradually decline. At the beginning, no one was the opponent of the ten thousand world God. One small world after another was controlled by the God of the world and deprived of its vitality. However, later, some people in other small worlds broke through the realm of divine respect and began to fight against the God of the world


    "Thus, the most terrible war began in the history of cultivation. Almost the whole fourth century was in the process of World War, during which countless worlds were destroyed and eliminated. After countless years of war, the divine world finally suppressed thousands of worlds with unparalleled strength, trampled all the world under its feet, and became the final winner in the fourth era. From then on, the fifth era has been opened. The protoss call it the light age, but we call it the dark age. "


    "The first, second, third and fourth eras are all divided by the history of cultivation. Each era represents a brand-new history of cultivation. Only the fifth era is divided according to the war, which is also the darkest era in the history of cultivation. Now we are in the fifth century. In terms of time, it is now exactly 135000 (1305000) years of the fifth era. "


    Han Yu was astonished and said: "our Jiuyang mainland was suppressed only 100000 years ago. Why has it been so long?"


    Granny Bai shook her head and said, "since the beginning of the fifth century, all the worlds have been suppressed by the protoss, but the method of suppression has been changing. At the beginning, the protoss directly let the strong exert great mana, depriving Qi from the land of Jiuyang, and had similar means to deal with other small worlds. The mainland of Jiuyang launched numerous revolts, which were suppressed. The closest thing to success is that one hundred thousand years ago, countless masters in Jiuyang mainland, after millions of years of self-cultivation and cultivation, cultivated countless talents. Led by the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the God swallowing demon ancestor, they entered the divine world and directly killed the core area of the divine world. Unfortunately, they were caught by the Shenzu''s treachery! "


    Han Yu can imagine that it must be the large-scale attack of the Jiuyang mainland 100000 years ago that made the protoss feel the crisis. They just did nothing and did nothing. They suppressed the thousands of worlds with the big array, forming the suppression of the great way, which directly made the world impossible to appear again. It can be said that it is extremely vicious to eliminate the disaster directly from the root.


    Han Yu, left and right Dharma protectors and Bai Qian were all indignant.Marton and the tourmaline are looking at each other. They, as Protoss, will never know something about the fifth century.


    Now they found that compared with the dark ages of thousands of worlds, the so-called dark turmoil of the protoss is nothing to mention.


    "No wonder at the beginning, he hated me so much that I helped him ignore it many times. It turns out that he is not targeting me, but the whole Protoss! " The imperial seal fairy sighed, feeling heartache for Han Yu''s experience.


    "It''s no wonder that he is so strong, so amazing and brilliant. The people who can come out of such a bad environment have escaped countless pursuit of the Protoss. How can he be a mediocre person?"


    The imperial seal fairy''s look at Han Yu becomes complicated.


    One side is their own race, the other side is their own appreciation, worship, admiration of men.


    Which side should we choose?


    At first, she thought that Han Yu would gradually feel powerless in the face of the protoss, gradually give up hatred, and gradually become a member of the divine world.


    Now that she learned about the incomparable feud between the world and the protoss, she realized that Han Yu would never give up her hatred!


    The most important thing is, with Han Yu''s ability, one day, he will become the biggest enemy of the protoss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    Han Yu thought, but it was totally different from that of the tourmaline fairy.


    Han Yu was very shocked and asked, "is there any unknown secret in that war?"


    "Of course there is, and it''s a big conspiracy."


    Han Yu can''t wait to say: "come and listen!"


    "Sacrifice!" said granny Bai


    Han Yu stares at mother-in-law quietly. His heart beats violently. He has a very bad feeling.


    At this time, Hu Qiang ran in: "no, mother-in-law, there is a Protoss coming towards the Tiandi mountain."


    "Well?" Everyone present frowned.


    Granny Bai had to stop to explain and draw one hand to her. Suddenly, a mirror appeared in the void of the living room, showing the scene outside Tiandi mountain. Soon a group of people appeared in the mirror.


    Seeing the three leaders, Han Yu, Marton and the tourmaline fairy all changed slightly.


    The three leaders are all the outside elders of wanjianzong.


    All of them are the accomplishments of the gods in the middle period. However, the outer sect elders of the wanjianzong can not be measured with common sense because of their excellent fighting power. In particular, the middle-aged man, with a strong back and a strong back, is of extraordinary momentum. From the mirror, we can see that his strength is not vulgar.


    In addition to these three, there are also seven disciples of wanjianzong. These seven people, whom Marton and the tourmaline fairy knew, were among the top of the new disciples. One of them, wearing a dark green robe and carrying a black broadsword on his back, seemed to be the leader of the seven disciples. He was the third genius in the freshman list, Luo mo.


    Marton tells Han Yu that Luo Mo''s fighting power is still above Jianghe song. His most famous battle was a fierce battle with a strong man in the middle of the God. After three days and three nights of fighting, he finally killed his opponent. At that time, Luo Mo was only the early cultivation of God.


    With the ability to fight against the sky, he is known as a unique genius.


    "It''s all right for the gods who don''t know how to live or die, just hop around the periphery of the demon battle field, and dare to make an attack on our white fox''s holy mountain. I''ll go out and kill them! With their blood, to commemorate Tiandi mountain. " The murderous way of the right elder.


    "These are all the people of wanjianzong. The three are the outside elders of wanjianzong. They all have the cultivation of the middle period of the God of heaven. There is also the man with a black broadsword. I don''t know about his accomplishments, but he had the strength to kill the strong men in the middle of the gods long ago." Han Yu reminded.


    Smell speech, white mother-in-law, two elder, white Qian all slightly change color.


    They all had a fight with the outer sect elders of wanjianzong, and knew their power.


    "Let''s not show up first. Let''s see what they want first," she said


    Everyone looks at the mirror in the void quietly.


    Before long, ten strong men of wanjianzong came to Tiandi mountain and stopped.


    Standing in the middle of the middle-aged man Chen Hanyu suddenly said: "fox demon, I know you hide here, obediently come out to die!"


    The sound is like a big Lu Hongzhong, which can be heard even from thousands of miles, let alone a hundred miles.


    "Damn it, how does he know that we white foxes are here?" The right elder''s angry way looked at Marton and the tourmaline fairy.


    The white mother-in-law glared at the right elder and said, "those demon ghosts know where our white fox clan is. If they have the heart, they can''t find out where we are."


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Hanyu did not see the response of the white foxes. He could not help but snorted: "since you are hiding and don''t want to show up, we can''t help but kill you and let your fox demon''s blood dye your so-called holy mountain."


    All the people of the white fox clan are furious, and the holy mountain cannot be desecrated.


    One by one they yelled to go out and fight with the protoss strongmen, but was stopped by the white mother-in-law.


    This is the protoss'' challenge.


    All of a sudden, the man on the left of Chen Hanyu walked out and walked towards Tiandi mountain.


    "This man, named Huang Yu, is an ex Celestial Master who is said to have reached the level of supernatural power." Tourmaline Road, the look became a little dignified.


    Although Jianzong is still determined to stand with Han Yu, he does not want to stand on her side.


    Han Yu looked serious when he heard the speech. He looked at his mother-in-law and said, "in this case, the mountain protection array of Tiandi mountain should not stop them."


    The white mother-in-law''s expression also became dignified, way: "can only fight with them, holy mountain absolutely can''t let these abominable gods profane and defile!"


    "Stand up!"


    There was a loud drink, which could be seen in the mirror. Huang Yu suddenly hid himself from the ground, and the golden array pattern appeared on his head, just like the tide pouring into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the ground trembled suddenly, and countless patterns appeared.


    The mountain protection array of Tiandi mountain has been activated, which are a trapped array and a killing array. That power, even if it is the late God of the strong into it, it is difficult to escape. However, Huang Yu had a light smile on his face and did not have the slightest worry.


    "We can''t let him break the mountain protection array. We''ll kill him. Xiao Xiaoyou, you should not show up. Wait for our good news here. " Granny Bai made a decisive decision."Well, I''ll wait for the good news here!" Han Yu clasped his fist.


    White mother-in-law with the left and right elders, white Qian and fox Qiang killed out, summoned the other seven early gods fox demons, a total of 12 Gods strong out of the big array.


    In the living room, Han Yu, Marton and the tourmaline fairy can see everything outside through the mirror in the void.


    "Boss, will the white foxes be the opponents of those people?" Asked Marton.


    Han Yu did not answer, but looked at the tourmaline fairy and said, "what do you say?"


    With a heavy look on her face, the imperial seal fairy said, "although the number of white foxes is more than that of the other party, they are all elites among the elite, and they are not easy to deal with. What''s more, the left and right elders are still injured by you, and they are not cured yet. "


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of terror, earth shaking.


    Every strong man in the early days of God has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    It is conceivable that the battlefield of more than 20 gods is terrible.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise.


    The right elder and Chen Hanyu hit each other hard. They were beaten to vomit blood and hit the ground heavily.


    Then, Zuo Changlao was cut on the body by another elder. The wound was deep with bone and blood gushed.


    In many battles, the white fox clan was almost suppressed by one side.


    Only mother-in-law Bai and Bai Qian''s battlefield were not suppressed by one side, but also only a draw.


    Although Huang Yu''s accomplishments were not as good as that of mother-in-law Bai, Qi Tianshi''s methods were superb, and he had a violent fight with her.


    Bai Qian''s opponent is Luo Mo, whose cultivation is just in the early days of the gods. However, with a black broadsword, he can only dodge after killing Baiqian many times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    "The lowly alien creatures are really vulnerable. Let''s end it!"


    "Black flame hell, sink!"


    Luo Mo quickly waved the black sword in his hand. One after another of the black Sabre Qi surged out and hit the bottom of the white Qian. In an instant, it turned into a black flame. The flame soared and turned into an endless sea of black fire.


    The sea of fire is full of fire, but it exudes a chilling chill. It has the terrible power of swallowing everything and destroying everything.


    In an instant, Bai Qian felt the terrible sinking force, as if walking into a quagmire, and his body fell down involuntarily.


    Bai Qian snorted heavily and coldly. Seven tails stood up high, and then quickly turned to a top to protect her. She quickly resisted the trend of subsidence and began to rise.


    Luo Mo sneered, under his control, the flame of the black flame hell began to soar wildly, toward the white Qian shrouded.


    "Sink, swallow, perish!"


    Bai Qian''s body, and began to sink quickly, at the same time from the sea of fire out of the terrifying power of swallowing every wisp of essence in her whole body.


    "Ice crystal, snow dance, condensation!"


    Bai Qian drank and flashed a dazzling white light from his body. Then the flames around him began to freeze quickly. In a flash, within tens of thousands of Zhang around Bai Qian, they turned into black black ice. However, within the dark ice, Bai Qian came and went freely without any damage.


    "Broken!"


    With a light drink of Baiqian, the surrounding ice is broken, and Bai Qian rushes to the sky.


    "Self righteous Protoss, that''s all!" Bai Qian said sarcastically.


    Luo Mo is not only not angry, but also slightly up, showing a treacherous smile.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar shook the sky and earth. From the black flame hell, a terrifying beast rushed out, just like a native dog magnified countless times, biting at Baiqian.


    "Ah?"


    White Qian changes color, this abrupt kill move, let her start unexpectedly.


    "Hell dog, this is the black flame hell''s killing move!" Luo Mo sneered.


    Bai Qian plays a magic power, which is bitten by hell dog, and then Baiqian is directly swallowed by hell dog.


    "Qian Qian?"


    In the distant battlefield, the white mother-in-law was shocked.


    "Your opponent is me." Huang Yu stops Bai''s mother-in-law and doesn''t give her the chance to save Bai Qian.


    The golden array pattern can be evolved at will. All the major magical powers are extremely terrifying. Since the war, the white mother-in-law has been injured in many places.


    "Little friend, please help Qian Qian!" Granny Bai can''t get away from her, so she can only ask for help from Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, a loud noise came out. The fox came out of hell and destroyed the dog in seven days.


    At this time, the spotless hair became dull, the corners of the mouth hung with a smear of blood.


    Although Bai Qian broke the hell dog, he also paid a great price.


    "Even if you kill the hell dog, you will die!" Luo Mo''s face is cold, without hesitation, he cuts down the big knife in his hand.


    The big knife is cutting the sky and earth, and it''s chopping towards Bai Qianli.


    White Qian a pair of eyes son is gloomy, still have no time to breathe of she, how to resist this destroys the day to destroy a knife?


    "This man''s fighting power is no weaker than brother Xiao!" Bai Qian sighed and closed his eyes.


    Bai Qian thought that he would die this time, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the Black Dagger cut down. He opened his eyes in a hurry. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked instantly.


    In front of her, I don''t know when a person appeared, raised his arm high and clamped Romer''s knife with two fingers.


    "How could it be?" Bai Qian was shocked instantly.


    Luo Mo even wanted to suppress him, who was a strong man in the middle period of the God. The man in front of him even used two fingers to clamp the sword of Luo Mo to dominate the world. It was just like a dream.


    "Is it brother Xiao?" Bai Qian is eager to be Han Yu, but even Han Yu can''t accomplish this feat?


    Bai Qian looks at this person carefully, although this person is back to her, but she can be sure that this person is not Han Yu.


    The figure of this person is a little shorter than Han Yu, and a little fatter than Han Yu. But that kind of indomitable, let people look up to the heights of momentum, but it is very similar to Han Yu.


    And when sensing that the other side is just God''s early cultivation, Bai Qian is even more surprised and speechless.


    "Is he more talented and terrifying than brother Xiao in his early cultivation?" Bai Qian was stunned.


    She thought that Han Yu was the most rebellious genius she had ever seen in her life, but compared with the people in front of her, I''m afraid it''s not as good.


    "Who are you?" Luo Mo asked in a low voice.


    The shock in his heart is no weaker than Bai Qian.


    He saw the man show up with his own eyes and held his big black knife between his fingers.


    Just this simple behavior, the man''s physical strength, is to show, no doubt, he can not compare."To kill you!" Man''s light way.


    "Hum, arrogance, death!" Luo Mo''s face sank and his eyes were ablaze.


    "Boom


    From Luo Mo''s body, there is a terrible dark green light, which turns into a Python and plunges into the Black Dagger. The black dagger is instantly activated, like a wild giant, and quickly wakes up.


    Originally, a simple knife has turned into a big mountain. It is extremely sharp and can''t be broken.


    At this time, from the man''s body, out of the dark purple vitality, evil gas, but also with unparalleled phagocytic power, only in an instant, the momentum of Romer that crazy to cover down.


    "This Brother Xiao? " White Qian Leng three Leng.


    At this time, there is no doubt that the man is Han Yu.


    For a moment, Bai Qian''s heart is full of deer.


    She thought that Han Yu''s strength had been strong enough before, but she didn''t expect to have a stronger side.


    "Boom


    The explosion broke between the two, and they both flew backwards.


    Han Yu picked up Bai Qian and retreated. White Qian''s head, Weng''s ring for a moment, feel the warmth of Han Yu''s body, for a moment, the soul flies to the sky, the mind is confused, the body can''t help but soften.


    Both sides flew about the same distance before stopping. Luo Mo''s face was so gloomy that it was dripping out of the water.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be talents like you in a humble alien. But in the end you''ll die


    "Black flame hell, sink!"


    "Boom..."


    Under Han Yu, a terrible black flame was burning in an instant. He wanted to sink him and swallow him up.


    White Qian returns to God, can''t help but hit a shiver, the terrible black flame hell, she really does not want to try a second time.


    Han Yu, however, had no resistance and let his body sink away. Soon, Han Yu fell into the black flame hell and was engulfed by the black flame.


    Seeing this, Luo Mo''s face, not from floating up a touch of joy and light sarcasm.


    At this time, the black flame hell, issued a burst of drink, and then the next scene, let Romo incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Han Yu suddenly stamped his foot, and the flames around him puffed out, as if blown by a strong wind.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Luo Mo widened his eyes and was in a trance.


    Is it a joke that one of his masterpieces was cracked by stamping his feet?


    Don''t say that Luo Mo doesn''t want to accept the fact that Bai Qian is unbelievable.


    "Hell dog!" Luo Mo panics and roars.


    Han Yu''s strong performance, let him feel unprecedented pressure.


    "Boom


    At this time, a dark purple gourd burst out of Han Yu''s body.


    From that gourd, nine head swallow day Warcraft rushed out, each head swallow day Warcraft, its momentum is no worse than hell dog.


    So the scene that Romer was about to collapse appeared.


    Hell''s dog is eaten by nine goblins.


    "Impossible, you are absolutely not the cultivation of God in the early stage. You have hidden your strength!" Luo Mo''s face showed the color of panic and kept retreating.


    It is not unacceptable for him to be easily cracked into black flame hell and hell Tiangou, but he can not accept that people in the same realm have cracked his killing moves in such a light manner.


    For a while, Luo Mo''s belief in invincibility was impacted unprecedentedly.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Luo Mo turned to the sky and ran away.


    Bai Qian looks up at Han Yu. She adores him to death. She can''t describe her mood with words. Although Han Yu changed his face, he was not as handsome as "Xiao Ping", nor as handsome and domineering as Han Yu''s original face, but Bai Qian was still a bit crazy.


    "Ah, boom!"


    All of a sudden, a scream rang out.


    In the distance, the right elder''s body exploded and turned into blood rain.


    In the face of Chen Hanyu, the right elder is no match at all.


    "Brother Xiao, please help elder right!" Bai Qian looked at Han Yu, a pair of bright eyes with tears, full of prayer color.


    Han Yu''s heart is moved, nine head swallow sky Warcraft breaks the sky to kill Chen Hanyu.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Hanyu is surrounded by nine swallowing beasts. A wisp of blood of the right elder can escape and save his life.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Chen Hanyu''s fists were in turn, and he soon killed the nine headed tuntian Warcraft.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Chen Hanyu looked at Han Yu, and his eyes exploded with horror.


    After pointing out, a ray of light flew out and turned into a terrible sword Qi. It broke through the void and became turbulent.


    Han Yu controls the goblin and bumps into it.


    "Bang!"


    The sword burst, and the goblin flew back. It took Han Yu a lot of effort to catch him.


    "As expected, he is indeed the elder of wanjianzong. In fact, his strength is still above granny Bai." Han Yu sighed.


    Chen Hanyu was even more surprised. He turned his finger into a palm and clapped it fiercely.


    Han Yu didn''t have to swallow up the devil to deal with it again. He used the fist of "nine star change" to break jiuxiao.


    "Boom


    Fists and palms collide, and the terrible waves burst open. Both Han Yu and Chen Hanyu are flying backwards.


    This time, Chen Hanyu had the upper hand, but his mood became more heavy and his surprise was more intense.


    "Who are you, boy?" Chen Hanyu asked in a low voice.


    Now he finally knew why Luo Mo was scared away. Han Yu''s fighting power was really frightening. Even he was a little confused for a moment.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his heart moved. He put the swallow demon away. He moved again, and the red flame sword appeared in his hand.


    Urged by Han Yu, the red flame sword revived in an instant. The terrifying momentum of the high-level God soldiers swept the world and changed the color of gods and demons.


    "High level god soldier?" Chen Hanyu''s face changed greatly.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu cut down with a knife, and the sword Qi killed the void.


    Chen Hanyu retreats in panic and quickly seals his hands, turning into a terrifying energy shield to resist the terrible Sabre Qi.


    The Qi of the sword was cut off and cut on the shield.


    The two sides insisted on three rest time and burst at the same time.


    Chen Hanyu was shocked to fly backward, and his face turned pale and embarrassed.


    "Withdraw!"


    Chen Hanyu didn''t think much about it. He ordered decisively and left!


    After a few steps, Han Yu stopped. The other masters also retreated like lightning, and soon disappeared.


    "Little friend, thank you for your help. Without you, I would have lost my old life." The right elder came to thank him. He was both grateful and ashamed.


    "It''s not just you. If you don''t have little friends, it''s hard to say how the whole white fox clan will end this time." Granny Bai also came to thank you.


    In this war, Han Yu was respected and appreciated by the white fox people.


    "They are just retreating for a while, and they will come back again. Everyone will go back and have a good rest and be ready to fight!" Han Yudao.His appearance broke the Convention and scared the other party away. But when they''re in shape, they''re bound to come again. Moreover, the master of wanjianzong is more than that.


    White mother-in-law and other people''s looks also become ugly, heavy nodded.


    When they returned to the valley at the foot of Tiandi mountain, members of Marton, tourmaline and white fox were waiting at the cave entrance.


    The jade fairy returned the colorful God''s golden sword to Han Yu, who continued to carry it on his back. Because it was too conspicuous, Han Yu didn''t take it out to fight.


    After settling everyone down, Granny Bai invited Han Yu into a secret room alone and said, "Xiao Xiaoyou, I have a heartless request. I hope you can agree."


    Han Yu said, "please say so."


    "The first world war just now gave me a chance to make a breakthrough. I felt that I was about to break through that barrier and enter the later stage of the God of heaven. For me, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I don''t want to miss it. Once I miss it, I''m afraid there will be no chance in my life. "


    To reach the level of mother-in-law Bai, it can be said that it is more difficult than going to heaven. The opportunity of breakthrough is particularly important.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "this opportunity should not be missed."


    "Yes. But at this critical moment, the master of wanjianzong will come back soon. If I shut up, no one will be able to protect the people of the white fox clan. So I''d like to ask you to help me take care of the white foxes during my period of closure. "


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Once mother-in-law is closed to practice, she will never be able to leave the pass for a short time. He still has a task to do now, so he should not stay here for a long time.


    Seeing Han Yu''s hesitation, Mrs. Bai said in a hurry: "I know it''s hard for you, but I really have no other way."


    White mother-in-law a face helpless.


    Indeed, at this time, we feel the opportunity to break through. We really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    The white mother-in-law then said: "I think Han Xiaoyou is also about to break through the realm of the mid-term God. It''s just a little short of an opportunity. After I get out of the customs, I can help you create this opportunity and let you go further. "


    Han Yu asked, "how do you create an opportunity for my breakthrough?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Han Yu already has 15 pieces of divine marrow. According to his previous speculation, ten pieces of divine marrow should be needed to break through the middle period of emperor Tian. But that''s just speculation. It can be said that Han Yu has no confidence in breaking through the mid-term of emperor Tiandi. Otherwise, he would have closed down.


    If mother-in-law Bai can really give Han Yu a chance to break through to the mid-term of Tiandi, it''s worth wasting a little time here.


    The white mother-in-law said: "this is our white fox clan''s holy mountain, is the ancestor nine Jue Tian Di''s sitting place. Jiujue Tiandi is the strongest one at the top of Tiandi. His magic power is all over the world. Before jiujue Tiandi was seated, he sealed a part of his great mana in Tiandi mountain for later generations to absorb and practice. Although it has been more than 100000 years, but the force of seal is still incomparably strong. I think Xiaoyou is practicing the mind method of swallowing. Even if you are not a member of the white fox clan, you can also use your special mind method to absorb the energy in Tiandi mountain. It should not be a problem to break through to the middle stage of God. Although this is the top secret of our white fox clan, only the clan leaders of all generations are qualified, but I can make an exception and let Han Xiaoyou enter the land where our ancestors are sitting. "


    Han Yu was suddenly moved.


    Naturally, there is no doubt about the energy left by jiujue Tiandi. What Hanyu wants to see most is the Tao of jiujue Tiandi, which is of great significance to Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Han Yu said, "OK, I promise you."


    The white mother-in-law was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much, little friend."


    With a smile, Han Yu said, "let''s take what we need."


    With a frank smile, Granny Bai said, "well, I will go and announce with them that Xiaoyou will be the head of our white fox clan for the time being. As for what Han Xiaoyou wants to know, I will tell you something about the great war 100000 years ago when I leave the customs pass. "


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "I''m just here to protect the white foxes. There''s no need for me to be the clan leader."


    Mother in law Bai said: "it''s the acting patriarch. I''ll give you an identity. When you go to the place where our ancestors of the white fox clan practice, we won''t object."


    Han Yu said, "that''s OK."


    Han Yu came to the living room with mother-in-law Bai, who worried about the important figures of the white fox clan and announced Han Yu as the acting patriarch.


    Han Yu has just saved the white fox clan, and he is the acting clan leader. Naturally, no one is against it. Bai Qian, the successor, is the happiest and most excited.


    After announcing her life, the white mother-in-law went to the closed door.


    Han Yu asked everyone to leave for healing and practice. He also entered a secret room to practice.


    Han Yu took out the fifteen sacred pith, and suddenly the light was dense like rosy clouds, and the spirit was pressing.


    After receiving the promise of mother-in-law Bai, Han Yu was backed up and no longer worried about the failure of breakthrough and wasting cultivation resources. He decided to give it a try. If he could break through the barrier and break through the realm of the mid-term emperor of heaven with the power of 15 pieces of divine marrow, it would be better.


    Han Yu held a piece of divine marrow in one hand and began to refine it.


    Han Yu once swallowed the ten pieces of God pith into the devil''s gourd. Before long, the ten pieces of divine pith turned out to be the most suitable aura for Han Yu''s cultivation and the incomparable power of the great way.


    Then, Han Yu did not hesitate to put all the energy into his body.


    Han Yu has been a state of great perfection in the early days of emperor Tiandi. Every trace of energy can be said to be beyond the scope of his body now.


    The power of ten pieces of divine marrow is unimaginable.


    No accident, Han Yu''s body was almost blown up.


    And the benefits are obvious. Han Yu already has a feeling of touching the barrier. It seems that with a little more strength, he can push away the barrier and go further.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to refine the eleventh pith.


    It feels clearer.


    Han Yu refined the twelfth pith.


    It''s just a step to the door. However, Han Yu''s body also split and began to show his anger.


    Han Yu gritted his teeth and insisted on refining the 13th piece of divine marrow.


    Han Yu has already felt that half of his feet have stepped into the gate of the mid-term emperor of heaven.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Han Yu''s body has exploded many blood holes.


    Han Yu insisted, and then insisted.


    Crazy, self mutilation training.


    The fourteenth pith!


    The fifteenth pith! The last piece!


    "Boom


    With a blast, Han Yu''s body burst into pieces and turned into fly ash, leaving his head floating in the void, with a face of pain and helplessness.


    Breakthrough failed!


    Although already felt very close, infinitely close, but finally failed.


    If not, we have to accept this fact.


    Fortunately, Han Yu has already had psychological preparation. Otherwise, he would have to spit out blood.


    Fifteen pith, how many people can get it.


    After his recovery, Han Yu stopped practicing and began to study the mountain protection array of Tiandi mountain.


    Mother in law Bai has given Han Yu the flag to control the mountain protection array, and Han Yu is in full control of the array.After several days of research, Han Yu not only thoroughly studied the mountain protection array, but also filled in some defects, making the mountain protection array more powerful.


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect that you were not only so powerful in fighting, but also relieved of the Heavenly Master."


    Bai Qian comes over and admires Han Yu''s mountain protection array.


    At this time the white Qian, and turned into a human form, incomparably enchanting, incomparably charming. Anyone who saw it, will be confused, stomach dry heat. Even with Han Yu''s determination, he didn''t dare to look at it more. He could not help saying, "it''s really a goblin.".


    Bai Qian had a good view of Han Yu''s facial expression, and he was not satisfied with it.


    Han Yu restrained the array and then returned to the cave with Bai Qian.


    From Bai Qian''s body, a faint fragrance spreads out, which is very enchanting and can confuse people''s mind.


    This is the natural "spirit fragrance" of the fox nationality. The purer the fox demon''s blood is, the more powerful the fragrance is. If Bai Qian has the intention to use that kind of fragrance, the hot blooded men in the later period of the gods are afraid to be confused by it.


    However, as a seven tailed white fox, and the successor of the White Fox family, Bai Qian has his own pride.


    This is the first time in her life that she has actively released "enchanting soul fragrance" to those who are happy.


    Even Han Yu was deeply involved in the beautiful appearance, charming temperament and enchanting "soul fragrance".


    Even Han Yu, who was walking, stopped involuntarily.


    Gradually, Qian''s eyes began to turn red and white.


    "Brother Xiao, am I beautiful?" Bai Qian blinked at Han Yu, which was more dangling.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s blurred eyes became bright. He stretched out his finger and pointed to Bai Qian''s immaculate forehead and said, "you little fox spirit, show me the charm again. Be careful that I eat you."


    With that, Han Yu took up his hands and strode away.


    Bai Qian looked at Han Yu''s back and regretted, but soon became excited again. His eyes lit up: "brother Xiao said he was going to eat me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    "If you dare to use heresy to confuse him again, I will not be polite to you!"


    The tourmaline fairy came out of the cave and looked at Bai Qian with gloomy eyes. There was killing intention in the bottom of his eyes.


    What happened just now was seen by her. If Han Yu hadn''t been sober, the tourmaline would have rushed out and killed Bai Qian.


    "Well, why do you care about me?" White Qian facial expression instantly becomes ugly, the whole person also instantly becomes high above the world, cannot rise.


    In front of Han Yu, she is an obedient little fan Mei. But in front of others, she is a strong man in the middle of the God, and she is the successor of the white fox clan.


    The imperial seal fairy walked forward a few steps, staring at Bai Qian straightly, and said strongly: "I just want to manage."


    White Qian cold hum a, way: "you have neither that right, also do not have that strength!"


    The breath of Bai Qian''s God in the middle period was released quietly, like a mountain on top of the jade fairy. The tourmaline fairy tried his best to stop it, and his face turned pale.


    The tourmaline fairy was not afraid and said coldly, "do you believe me? I''ll let him go with me now."


    Bai Qian''s face changed slightly.


    It is not enough to make friends with Han Yu.


    Now if Bai Qian is in conflict with the tourmaline fairy, I''m afraid that Han Yu will eventually stand on the side of the tourmaline fairy.


    Bai Qian is not to have no confidence in himself, but she and Han Yu know each other for a short time.


    "Hum, it''s just a Protoss. It''s a great favor for elder brother Xiao to take you with you. Don''t think too much about it." Bai Qian thought, taking back the strong breath, glanced at the tourmaline fairy with his eyes, and wiped away with the tourmaline fairy.


    Tourmaline fairy a pair of jade fist, can''t help but quietly hold up, mouth also with Du up. This is always the confidence of the jade fairy, will not have the mood.


    "Although he has accepted my friend now, we still have racial hatred. And she, though a fox demon, is far superior to me Hum, isn''t it a fox demon? I even have to fight Jiang Zitong, and I''m afraid of a fox demon... "


    The jade fairy''s face returned to normal and became full of confidence again.


    Han Yu naturally did not know the fight between Bai Qian and the tourmaline fairy. When he returned to the stone chamber, Han Yu sat cross legged, and his heart moved. He continued Huo Ziwei.


    "How do you remember to contact me?" Huo Ziwei sent a message, quite a bit resentful.


    "Is the entrance competition going well?" Han Yu asked.


    "Not bad..." Huo Ziwei answered with some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "The demon clan appeared in the demon field and killed many of our wanjianzong''s disciples. Now we are in a dangerous situation. However, not only did the clan not let us retreat, but also increased the time of entrance examination indefinitely. The content of the entrance examination changed from looking for nuclear change stone and essence stone to killing demon clan." Huo Ziwei Road, some hidden worries.


    "What else?" Han Yu asked.


    "Why are you interested in the goblin battlefield?" Huo asked. She did not know that Han Yu and Xiao Ping were the same person.


    "Say it or not?" Han Yudao.


    For Huo Ziwei, Han Yu also has no way. Although she has signed a soul contract with Han Yu, she is not controlled by Han Yu at all.


    "Are you worried about me?" Huo asked.


    Han Yu was silent.


    Huo Ziwei stopped and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Now I''m with my aunt and it''s very safe. Many experts from the sect came to the demon battle field. I heard from my aunt that some strong people in the later period of the God of heaven would come. It would not be long before the demon clan would be destroyed and the sword tide God Star would return. "


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. The strong man in the later period of the God of heaven was absolutely a formidable enemy to defeat.


    Asked: "when will the reinforcements of wanjianzong arrive at the demon battle field?"


    Huo Ziwei asked in surprise, "Why are you so interested in this? You''re not in the Fiesta, are you? "


    Huo Ziwei became a little excited.


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Huo Ziwei snorted: "I don''t know when it will arrive. I heard it should be fast. Is there anything else? "


    Han Yu said: "no more!"


    Huo Ziwei was very angry: "hello That''s what you''re asking? What do you mean... "


    Han Yu decisively cut off the contact with Lagerstroemia Huo.


    "Well, hateful, I really want to hammer you to death!" Somewhere in the core area, Huo Ziwei suddenly waved her small fist in anger. The more she wanted to be fierce, the more lovely she was.


    "Crape myrtle, what''s wrong? Who has offended you? " Huo Siyan came over and asked with a smile.


    "No Nothing... " Huo Ziwei pretty face, quietly floating on a touch of red, aware that he was a little excited, quickly buried his head to one side.


    "Oh, I''m still shy. Is it Han Yu?" Huo Siyan has an ambiguous smile on her face.


    "Aunt, what do you say? You hate it!" Huo Ziwei is even more ashamed to find a crack to drill down.Huo Siyan takes a look at the rest of the people, and sees that everyone is sitting around and cultivating themselves. No one pays attention to this side. Huo Siyan thought for a while, took Huo Ziwei''s hand, went to one side, and whispered: "Lagerstroemia, now, don''t you want to talk about Han Yu with me?"


    On that day, Huo Siyan was repulsed by Han Yu, and she was already very curious about Han Yu''s identity. If it had not been delayed by the freshmen''s entrance examination, she would have talked to Huo Ziwei alone.


    "What do you mean, aunt?" Huo Ziwei showed a silly white sweet appearance and asked.


    "Stop pretending. Who can''t see it?" Huo Siyan points Huo Ziwei''s bright and clean forehead with her finger and dotes on her way.


    Huo Ziwei thought about it for a while, but finally she simply told the story of her meeting with Han Yu. 70% of them were close to the truth, and 30% of them were slightly changed by her.


    For example, Caifeng''s identity, such as her soul contract with Han Yu.


    In particular, the latter thing can not be said. Otherwise, Huo Siyan will go to Han Yu to fight hard.


    Huo Siyan frowned after listening to it. Judging from Huo Ziwei''s story, Huo Ziwei does not know the true origin of Han Yu. Moreover, Huo Ziwei and Han Yu have no relationship, so it can be said that Huo Ziwei''s single Acacia.


    "If Han Yu is a genius in the territory of wanjianzong, he should not be found out. He should be sent to wanjianzong for cultivation and study. Is he a genius who came here from other places? Han Yu, I have to say, you really aroused my great curiosity. I''m afraid I can''t sleep without investigating your identity and origin clearly! " Huo Siyan thought.


    In the distance, at the foot of Tiandi mountain, Han Yu suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "What''s the matter? Will the people of wanjianzong attack again? Did they say it? " Han Yu frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    "Elder Chen, is that mountain where the fox hides?"


    Thousands of miles away from Tiandi mountain, Du YuanJu looks at Tiandi mountain from a distance and asks Chen Hanyu next to him.


    "Yes, that''s the so-called Tiandi mountain, once known as the Jedi among the Jedi in the demon field!" Chen Hanyu said.


    "Is it? In that case, let''s step down on the Jedi! " Du YuanJu, full of confidence, looked at Tiandi mountain with disdain.


    "Everybody, follow me for a walk." Du YuanJu looks at humanity.


    This group of people, in addition to Chen Hanyu, Huang Yu, Luo Mo and other ten people a few days ago, has increased by 13. Four elders and nine disciples of early cultivation of gods. Huo Siyan and Huo Ziwei are among them.


    A total of 23 people came to Tiandi mountain.


    A group of people came a hundred miles away. Du YuanJu said, "elder Huang, you have to go first and break the mountain protection array here."


    Huang Yu smiles and says, "give me three days."


    Du YuanJu nodded.


    Huang Yu stepped forward and suddenly stamped his foot to activate the mountain protection array of Tiandi mountain.


    As soon as the big array comes out, the murderous spirit soars into the sky, and the gods and Demons retreat.


    "I didn''t expect that the small fox demon could arrange such a killing array. Elder Jia and elder song, you two protect the Dharma for elder Huang, so that the fox demon will not take the opportunity to attack elder Huang." Du YuanJu looked at the two elders. The two elders nodded and walked over.


    Du YuanJu, with his hands on his back, was detached from the world.


    In the crowd, Luo Mo clenched his fists tightly and swore secretly: "the alien surnamed Xiao, no matter how capable you are, this time I Luo Mo must personally take off your head."


    The previous time, Luo Mo was scared away by Han Yu, always considered it a shame of life.


    During this period of time, he has been studying Han Yu and found that Han Yu is not invincible. At this time, he is full of confidence and regains his invincible confidence.


    "Elder Huang, what''s the matter?" Elder Jia and elder song went to Huang Yu and were surprised to see Huang Yu locked his brow. I didn''t feel confident just now. Why are you at a loss?


    "These two arrays have been changed. It seems that there is a master of heaven among the fox demons, but it doesn''t matter. It''s hard for me." Huang Yu''s confident way.


    "That''s good. Let''s start, elder Huang. We two protect the Dharma for elder Huang! " The old way of Song Dynasty.


    Huang Yu nodded and began to look for the entrance to the mountain protection array.


    Han Yu, Bai Qian and others, through the mirror in the hall, can see everything outside and see the mighty Protoss masters. All of them are in a state of mind.


    "There are seven elders, and the seven of them join hands. Even the strong in the later days of the gods can not be defeated!" The tourmaline sighed, feeling the deep pressure.


    Han Yu is also under great pressure. The elder of wanjianzong is undoubtedly powerful.


    In particular, Du YuanJu, Chen Hanyu, Huang Yu, and Huo Siyan have the invincible fighting power in the middle period of the God of heaven. Without the aid of foreign objects, Han Yu is not their opponent.


    "Chief Dai, what are we going to do now? Do you want to close the customs and let the patriarch go out? " Left long old facial expression dignified asks a way. Such a large army is beyond the scope of their ability to fight.


    "No hurry. Let''s have a look. Although there are many experts from wanjianzong this time, we have a mountain protection array, which is not easy to break. In addition, there is Tiandi mountain, which suppresses the Protoss. Even if they break the array and come to Tiandi mountain, their strength will be greatly reduced. " Han Yu''s calm way.


    Wen Yan, a member of the white fox clan, is slightly relieved.


    As they speak, Huang Yu, elder Jia and elder song have entered the mountain protection battle.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he said happily, "God has helped me!"


    "Huang Yu is a supernatural master of supernatural power level. If he enters the array, he will break the mountain protection array sooner or later. How can you be so happy?"


    The rest of the people are also puzzled to look at Han Yu, only Ma Dun, have no doubt about Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "if they are together, we are definitely not their opponents. But if they act separately now, we can divide them and kill them. As long as Huang Yu is killed, no one can break the battle for convenience, and Tiandi mountain is a piece of iron. "


    The imperial seal fairy said: "Huang Yu has two elders protecting Dharma. It''s not easy to kill him? Even if you use the red flame sword, you can''t kill him for a while. "


    The words of the imperial seal fairy are absolutely correct. Huang Yu is an expert at suppressing granny Bai, and the supernatural master Xie at the level of supernatural power is even more abnormal in his defense ability. Han Yu can''t kill Huang Yu within ten minutes. People from outside will surely rush to help him. When the people of wanjianzong are on guard, it will be very difficult to kill Huang Yu again.


    Even if Han Yu is to urge the red flame sword, it is absolutely impossible to kill Huang Yu within ten breath.


    Han Yu said mysteriously with a smile: "don''t forget, in addition to the red flame sword, I also have big killing tools."


    Everyone looked at Han Yu''s sword.


    "Once you use the multicolored God''s golden sword, your identity will be exposed!" she saidHan Yu said: "don''t worry, people in the array will die as long as they see the colorful God''s golden sword. The people outside the array are surrounded by the great array, and they can''t see the colorful God''s golden sword


    Seeing that Han Yu is ready to win, the tourmaline fairy no longer tries to persuade him.


    As long as Han Yu thinks she can do, she has confidence in him.


    Han Yu took out the red flame sword and handed it to Bai Qian. He said, "Bai Qian, you take the strong man in the early days of the God of the fox clan, together with Marton and the tourmaline fairy, to urge the red flame sword to prepare to give it to the elder Jia. One strike will kill him!"


    Bai Qian took over the red flame sword and nodded solemnly.


    Marton and the tourmaline fairy changed their appearance without Han Yu''s explanation.


    Han Yu passed on the lingzu''s transfiguration skills to them, and they are not afraid of revealing their identities.


    Han Yu looked at the elders and said, "the elder song, I will give it to you. They separated him from Huang Yu, so that he could not see me and Huang Yu. "


    The elder left and right assured Han Yu.


    Han Yu said, "OK, let''s go out and prepare. The rest of us will stay in the cave and wait for it


    A group of people came out of the cave and began to prepare.


    There is a mountain protection array. Even if people outside the array can''t see through the sky eye, they are not afraid to be found.


    When a cup of tea was ready, with Han Yu''s soft drink, the killing array suddenly became introverted, leaving only the trapped array to cover the Tiandi mountain.


    "Why? What''s going on? Why did the killing array suddenly disappear Elder Jia and elder song are both surprised.


    "Watch out for the sneak attack!" Huang Yu reminds us.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu, the combination of the left and right elders, the combination of Bai Qian, Ma Dun, tourmaline fairy, etc., started at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    If you cut off the colorful sword, you will be invincible.


    The red flame divine sword cleaves with force, and the sabre Qi creates the world.


    The left and right elders use their unique skills to entangle elder song.


    "You are..." Huang Yu exclaimed in surprise. He had no time to say anything more, and had no time to resist and evade. He was cut in two by the colorful sword Qi, and the yuan God and flesh were turned into fly ash.


    Elder Jia''s experience is similar to Huang Yu. He is directly chopped by a knife and killed on the spot.


    Han Yu was about to kill elder song when a golden ball appeared out of thin air, like a meteorite, hitting Han Yu.


    This ball is Huang Yu''s curse ball.


    After death, the curse ball will not disperse for a short time.


    Han Yu snorted and held out his left hand to the curse ball.


    The curse ball hit Han Yu''s palm and pushed him backward. Han Yu''s vitality was running, and the terrifying spirit of swallowing heaven was surging out. After three minutes or so, the curse ball calmed down and fell into Han Yu''s palm quietly, just like a ball made of gold.


    When Han Yu sweeps his soul on the curse ball, he can feel the array pattern inside the curse ball like a vast ocean.


    "If I can absorb the array pattern in the curse ball, then I should be able to break through to the level of supernatural power?"


    Han Yu''s heart beat wildly.


    He didn''t know if the pattern in the curse ball could be absorbed to practice, but it was a way to try.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the surface of the curse ball.


    After the death of its master, the dust will return to the dust.


    Han Yu''s mind moved. His curse ball appeared, and countless golden patterns surged out, making up for the cracks on the surface of the curse ball, temporarily alleviating the speed of the curse ball breaking.


    "At this speed, in less than half a day, it is bound to disintegrate into nothingness, and then we will study the curse ball!" Han Yu put the curse ball away.


    "How could you have this sword?" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came.


    The elder song broke away from the elder''s entanglement and saw Han Yu''s colorful golden sword.


    Han Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. The colorful God''s golden sword is the symbol of his identity.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Bai Qian led many strong men, launched a terrorist attack.


    Elder song quickly fled out of the array.


    "You can''t let him escape!" Left and right eldest brother was shocked and turned pale.


    Once the elder song escapes, Han Yu''s identity is likely to be exposed and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, the left and right elders are not the opponents of elder song at all, and Bai Qian''s knife, they split an empty.


    However, just when elder song thought he could escape, a multicolored sword Qi was cut off.


    "Ah, you..."


    The elder song was killed before he could say more.


    At this time, the outside masters have already rushed over, began to bombard the trapped array crazily, and some are ready to rush in according to the route Huang Yu passed to them just now.


    With a sneer, Han Yu quickly returned to the cave with the crowd.


    Han Yu, however, did not start the killing battle for the first time.


    "Brother Xiao, those people are coming in. Why don''t you start the battle?" Bai Qian asked in doubt.


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    When the people rushed in and went deep into the array, Han Yu started the killing array.


    "Back off, it''s a trap!" With the start of the murderous gas, the scene was full of murderous spirit, and Du YuanJu was shocked.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Only a few people on the edge of the formation were able to escape, and all the others were killed in the battle.


    In a flash, there were only eleven Protoss left.


    The only elders left were Du YuanJu, Chen Hanyu and Huo Siyan.


    "The sinister and cunning alien race who dares to harm our disciples of wanjianzong must pay a heavy price!"


    Outside the array, Du YuanJu and other experts were furious.


    "Boom, smash this hateful array


    Du YuanJu ordered.


    Eleven masters, began to bombard the array.


    Unfortunately, with their strength, they were unable to smash the array with strength. After a while, they had to give up.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao is really a clever plan, which makes the protoss suffer heavy losses!" Hu Qiang laughs and admires Han Yu.


    Everyone was very happy and looked at Han Yu from the bottom of his heart.


    "Chief Dai, we are incompetent. We didn''t finish the task. We almost exposed our identity. Please punish him." Left and right elders kneel on one knee, a face of shame.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. There''s going to be a big war. Then you can kill more Protoss." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Left and right elders nodded as if pounding garlic, like a child who made a mistake.


    Han Yu asked everyone to perform their duties, but he couldn''t wait to enter the secret room and took Huang Yu''s curse ball out. Without hesitation, Han Yu directly forcibly deprived the array pattern in the curse ball.Han Yu didn''t know if this would work.


    But as the body of swallowing the heaven, he is used to being strong and doing things that can''t be done.


    The array pattern in Huang Yu''s curse ball is very powerful. After being deprived of his curse ball by Han Yu, Han Yu''s curse ball can''t rotate and may collapse at any time.


    "Hum, isn''t it array pattern? I don''t believe it can''t be used by me!"


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the curse ball of "weight-bearing" and continued to absorb foreign array patterns.


    Of course, Han Yu is not blindly absorbing, but absorbing, while converting into his own array pattern.


    Han Yu''s cultivation became very difficult at the beginning.


    If this scene is seen by other Qi Tianshi, I''m afraid he will be shocked.


    It is unique in the history of Qi Tianshi to absorb the array patterns in the curse ball of others. Han Yu is by no means the first to try, but he is definitely the first to succeed.


    A few days later, the golden array patterns in Huang Yu''s curse ball were all absorbed by Han Yu. Han Yu was also promoted from Wanxiang level to supernatural level.


    The golden array pattern turns into a vast ocean, inexhaustible!


    Once you become a master of supernatural power level, you can use the golden array pattern to display magical power.


    "Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the first type of thunder and lightning sword rhyme!"


    Han Yu drank as like as two peas. The golden array was gushing out, and the thunder and electricity became the sword. It was exactly the same as Han Yu''s use of strength and strength.


    "The fist of nine star changes breaks the sky!"


    The golden array pattern surging, turning into a huge fist seal, has the power to smash the sky and the earth.


    The time spent in the exhibition is almost the same as that of Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s heart is extremely excited, the golden array pattern can be transformed into magic power, which is just like a part of his body and an energy pool, which makes him even more powerful.


    "If I can''t kill him for a while, even if I can''t kill him with a sword, I won''t be able to kill him. It''s no wonder that she is as strong as granny Bai, and she often eats in front of Huang Yu! " Han Yu sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    In the past few days, Du YuanJu led the elder disciples of wanjianzong to attack the mountain protection array of Tiandi mountain for several times, but all ended in failure.


    Now, a new round of attacks has begun. At this time, the number has increased to 37, and there are as many as seven elders in the middle of the gods. They can mobilize most of their strength at this stage.


    The evil spirit in the core area of the demon GUI battlefield is too heavy. It is very difficult for ordinary experts of the early days of the gods to stay here for a long time. Although there are many new students, that is, the combat power is not very good.


    The combination of seven strong gods in the middle period and 30 talents in the early stage of the gods is a headache for the strong ones in the later stage of the gods. However, no matter how well they cooperate and how much strength they exert, they can never break the mountain protection array of Tiandi mountain.


    "Elder Du, this mountain protection array is really too strong. I''m afraid that even the strong ones in the later period of the gods, it''s very difficult to break them with our own strength. It''s almost impossible for us to attack with brute force." Huo Siyan delivers the voice to Du YuanJu.


    In the past few days, Du YuanJu has lost his mind and many others are crazy. Only Huo Siyan and other extremely individual people still keep a trace of reason.


    "Elder Huo, as the senior in charge of the entrance examination for freshmen, I am responsible for this change. Now the trace of the murderer has been found. If I can''t kill him, what face can I have to see the master of the sect? " Du YuanJu sighed.


    His eyes were red and evil.


    Huo Siyan comforted: "elder Du, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault to have such a thing. Since we have sent experts to help us, we must have expected that the situation here is far beyond our control. The master of zongmen knows the truth and will not blame you. "


    Du YuanJu sighed secretly, and finally ordered to stop. The masters of wanjianzong took a rest on the spot. They could not break the mountain protection array, nor would they let the fox demon escape and wait for reinforcements.


    Suddenly, Luo Mo came over and said, "elder Du, I have a plan. Maybe I can stimulate the fox demon to fight."


    As soon as Du YuanJu''s eyes brightened, he asked, "what''s the plan?"


    Luo Mo said: "the method of encouraging the general."


    Du YuanJu and several elders frowned. The fox demon is not a three-year-old child. Can the general provocation inspire them to fight regardless of everything?


    Everybody was skeptical.


    Du YuanJu thought for a while and said, "you go and have a try."


    Anyway, he doesn''t have a better way now, so let Romer try.


    Luo Mo comes forward, drum up the true Qi, let the true Qi clip in the sound, the sound becomes deafening.


    "Fox demon, one hundred thousand years ago, your ancestors fell down here, and the bloody demons were on the battlefield. Now your enemies are standing in front of you. Don''t you want to avenge your ancestors and make your ancestors proud of you? Summon up your courage, take out your arrogance to fight against us, so that your ancestors can close their eyes under the nine springs! "


    "It''s pathetic and pathetic. When your enemy comes to your door and shits in front of your door, you don''t dare to be bold. You lowly aliens, if you are rubbish with no strength, no backbone and no dignity, are only worthy of surviving in the demon battle field


    ¡­¡­


    Within the battle, the white fox people were all angry.


    Disaster is not as bad as his family. Luo Mo even scolded the ancestors of the white fox clan.


    However, the left and right elders kept their heads and stopped the fox demon who was ready to go out and fight.


    "I didn''t expect that Luo Mo was such a great genius that he scolded people so much." Huo Ziwei sighs.


    "These are paths, they are not worth mentioning!" Huo Siyan said. Although she is a Protoss, Huo Siyan doesn''t like Luo Mo''s words. In her eyes, she should not be able to speak out of her words.


    Luo Mo scolded for a long time, but he didn''t see any news from the White Fox family. He gradually scolded the real fire.


    "Xiao, you shrinking head tortoise, have the ability to come out and fight me to the death. You don''t have to worry that we will deceive the less with more. I can arrest and kill you by myself


    "Xiao?" Huo Siyan and Huo Ziwei both stare big eyes, and Huo Siyan''s heart is suddenly trembling. Han Yu''s appearance appears in his mind for the first time.


    But soon, Huo Siyan came back to her senses. She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly. She thought, "how could it be him?"


    The reason why Luo Mo can call his opponent is Xiao, because at the beginning Bai Qian inadvertently exclaimed, but do not know is "Xiao Ping".


    "Do you dare to fight alone?"


    "What a coward! I dare not even fight alone!"


    "With this, you lower world, these cheap species, deserve to be suppressed by our divine world!"


    At the foot of Tiandi mountain, Marton is going crazy.


    "Dare to scold the boss? How dare you scold the boss like that? Damn it, I''ll go out and fight with him, and nobody will stop me


    "Go out and tear his mouth, and let these despicable Protoss see how we fight back!"


    The elders on both sides were angry, let alone others.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed by, and Han Yu came before the crowd."Boss, you are out at last. Have you heard Romona''s declaration of war? Are you going out and killing him? " Marton''s face was excited.


    "Chief Dai, lead us out. It''s better to go out and die in the war


    "Yes, Daizu, we are going to kill the protoss!"


    "We want them to pay the price. We can''t insult them!"


    Everyone you say, I say, one by one indignant, ready to fight.


    "Shut up!" Han Yu snapped and capped everyone''s voice, which made everyone''s head buzzing and made many people wake up.


    "Don''t you see that this is the protoss'' method of provocation? It''s not backbone but stupidity that you''re going out now Han Yu scolded without hesitation.


    Many experts of the white fox clan bowed their heads and withered in an instant.


    "However, you have a very right saying, we should not insult!" Han Yu''s sonorous and powerful way.


    The white fox people immediately raised their heads and looked at Han Yu with hot eyes.


    "Those who insult us, kill them!" Han Yudao.


    The voice is not big, but a kill word, the murderous spirit rushes into the sky, so that all the people present are boiling with blood.


    "Daizu, give orders." Zuo Changlao looks at Han Yu with a blazing look in his eyes.


    "Brother Xiao." Bai Qian looks at Han Yu with adoration and conviction.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to fight. I''m going to fight alone."


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Generation chief, this is absolutely not allowed!"


    "Brother Xiao, I will fight with you to the death. You can''t leave me behind!"


    "Boss, I am your follower in life, and death is your running dog. You can''t take me with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    Suddenly, the tourmaline fairy tightly grasped Han Yu''s arm from the side. Although she didn''t say anything, everyone could see her concern and worry.


    With a confident smile on his face, Han Yu said, "don''t worry. I have a killer to protect me. They can''t hurt me."


    "The sword can''t be seen by them, or it will be bad for you to be exposed," said the jade fairy


    Han Yu said: "it''s OK. I won''t use that sword until I have to."


    "Why, boss, where''s your sword?" Exclaimed Marton.


    Usually, Han Yu always carries the colorful gold sword on his back, but now Han Yu''s back is empty.


    With a mysterious smile, Han Yu didn''t say much. He quietly broke free from the hands of the tourmaline fairy and flew to the outside of the array with his toes light. Everyone could not help but chase after him.


    "We don''t have to chase. We should trust the vicarious leader." Left long road.


    Everyone stopped one after another.


    Even Bai Qian and tourmaline fairy are not too worried. I do not know from when, they have unconditional trust in Han Yu.


    Although Luo Mo scolded fiercely, the master of wanjianzong didn''t believe that he could really excite the fox demon. As a result, Han Yu stepped out of the array and appeared in front of the public. Many people were stunned.


    "Xiao, you finally come out!" Luo Mo was also stunned, but when he saw Han Yu, he was excited.


    Today, he wants to kill Han Yu to prove his invincible heart.


    To our surprise, Han Yu not only came out, but also came out alone.


    "Is this the alien surnamed Xiao? Although they share the same surname as Xiao Ping, they seem to be far from each other, but this courage is worthy of admiration! " Huo Siyan''s eyes turn to Han Yu, and she is quite curious about Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu is neither his own face nor Xiao ping''s, and no one can recognize him.


    "Do you really want to fight me alone?" Han Yu looked at Luo Mo and asked in a meaningful way.


    "That''s natural. I can kill you by myself. Why bother others?" Luo Mo''s arrogant way.


    Han Yu pointed to many Protoss and said, "what if they interfere?"


    Luo Mo said: "I can guarantee that as long as you don''t use your magic weapon of high level, no one will intervene in the decisive battle between you."


    As soon as Luo Mo''s voice fell, Du YuanJu''s voice remembered: "don''t worry, this is your separate engagement. We won''t interfere."


    Du YuanJu already knew that Han Yu was the most difficult opponent, more difficult than the patriarch of the demon fox clan.


    Now Han Yu is standing next to the mountain protection array. Once he starts, Han Yu can easily return to the formation. Therefore, we will not hesitate to make a promise and lead Han Yu out first.


    "Do you hear me? This is elder Du of wanjianzong, the director of this new entrance competition. His words are as good as gold! "


    Luo Mo showed his sincerity as much as possible.


    Han Yu, with his hands back, slowly walked towards Luo Mo and said calmly, "in this case, why should I fight with you?"


    The protoss are all happy.


    Du YuanJu ordered that everyone should be allowed to leave the battlefield for the two men. At the same time, he also showed his sincerity.


    "It''s no wonder these foreigners will decline. They are really arrogant. I don''t know what to say!" Huo Ziwei sighs. In her opinion, as long as the brain is normal people, will not appear at this time and Luo Mo a so-called single.


    "I always felt that he was not provoked!" Huo Siyan said.


    From Han Yu''s eyebrows, she saw calm. It surprised her.


    How much confidence does the other side have to have to show such calm and calm?


    "You are a defeated general, and you look down on us. I don''t know where your face comes from. Go ahead and see how I can break through your tricks one by one and trample you under your feet Han Yu''s back hand light way.


    In that case, it was like a transcendent expert, and Luo Mo, it seemed, was just a toddler.


    Many people were shocked when they heard this.


    "What did he say? Is Romer his defeated general


    "How can it be? Luo Mo is a rare genius, invincible in the same realm!"


    "Don''t listen to him, he must be sensationalism!"


    Many people didn''t know the battle situation when the first collision happened, and they didn''t know that Luo Mo was scared away.


    "Well, you''ve got a good tongue!" Luo Mo was very angry, his face suddenly became gloomy and incomparable, and the killing light flashed in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The sword on his back suddenly broke the scabbard and chopped at Han Yu.


    "Cut the dragon, cut it!" Luo Mo drinks.


    The Dragon cutting sword cuts through the void with incomparable momentum.


    "Worthy of being the third genius in the freshmen list, I can''t take this knife alone!" A disciple of the early days of God sighed.


    "Yes? I''m afraid one knife will cost you a fortune Another disciple in the early days of the God shook his head and felt inferior.Han Yu did not change his face.


    All of a sudden, a golden ball appeared above his head, which was hollow and full of strange lines.


    "Shua!"


    From inside the ball, a golden torrent gushed out. The golden torrent was all condensed by the golden array pattern.


    The golden array pattern turns into a golden sword like lightning, and collides with the Dragon cutting sword.


    "When!"


    A huge sound of metal hand over rings, and the Dragon cutting sword is shaken and flies back. After shaking, the sword with golden array pattern will stabilize and continue to cut toward Luo mo.


    "Master of heaven? Is he the master of heaven


    "Array pattern can transform supernatural powers. Is he a deign master at the level of supernatural powers?"


    Many of the strong men of the Jianzong were shocked.


    The supernatural master of supernatural power level is very rare in wanjianzong.


    Luo Mo grabs the Dragon cutting sword that flies upside down and returns. With a loud drink, he raises his hands and cuts him down. A terrible Dao Qi flew out and chopped on the big Dao with the array pattern condensed.


    "Boom!"


    Both sides collide and then explode at the same time.


    Luo Mo lightning hand, is a knife cut.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the golden array pattern turned into a golden dagger again, and met it hard.


    This magic power is the king''s sword of the middle level Jidao magic power obtained by Han Yu from the white fox clan. It is not necessarily a small success if someone has practiced it for a year and a half. After practicing it for several days, Han Yu has the power of small success.


    Because Han Yu couldn''t use many means, he used it to fight against the enemy. Unexpectedly, his power was excellent when he used it for the first time.


    The two sides met several hard blows, almost all of them were evenly matched.


    Han Yu used the method of removing the Heavenly Master to display his magic power. He continued to do so in a single breath, and his power was not reduced.


    Luo Mo''s mood gradually became heavy. The way to remove the Heavenly Master was only one of Han Yu''s many means. He could draw with him. If Han Yu exerted his full strength, it would be fine.


    "He''s obviously using me to practice my hand, to hone his way out of heaven. But this is also my chance. I will give him a fatal blow when he is arrogant and careless In the heart of Luo Mo, there are many evils.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Did you draw with Luo Mo just by the way of unloading the Heavenly Master? If he uses all his strength, doesn''t it mean that Romer is not his opponent at all? "


    "How can a humble alien be so powerful?"


    "Is it true that what he said just now is that Luo Mo was his defeated general?"


    Many people take a breath, some can''t believe what they see now.


    "Bang!"


    The two sides collided again. Luo Mo suddenly snorted and flew backward.


    "What?" There are many masters of wanjianzong, all of them exclaim.


    Luo Mo was suppressed by the other side in such a fast time, and the other side only used the ability to unload the Heavenly Master!


    "How could it be? How could there be so many more talented people in the world than Romer? " Huo Ziwei widened her eyes and was shocked to a point beyond the limit.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The ability of elomer is not so." Huo Siyan shakes her head.


    In the next few minutes, Luo Mo was pressed and beaten, which made many elders of wanjianzong feel solemn.


    However, Du YuanJu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, but his mouth showed a smile. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a wave of terror swept across all sides, and the halos spread from the battlefield.


    Luo Mo''s body, like a volcanic eruption in an instant, gushed out a terrible breath and light. The dark green competition, like a python, darts out of Luo Mo''s body, and then climbs up his arm and climbs onto the Dragon cutting sword.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Mo opened his mouth and roared, which made the sound of dragon chanting.


    "Shua!" Luo Mo''s eyes, shot out two terrible light, a pair of eyes have become dark green.


    The most terrible thing is that Luo Mo''s body is soaring rapidly. His whole body muscles turn into a dragon in an instant, full of explosive power.


    "What magic power is he exerting? How can his momentum be so terrible?"


    "How do I feel that there is a wild beast in Romer''s body, and now the seal is opening!"


    "It''s just a process of exerting the supernatural powers. It''s so thrilling. When Shi shows his powers, it''s ok?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What Luo Mo has done is the long lost man of the Luo family to kill the dragon!" Du YuanJu''s eyes were burning and his face was full of shock.


    "Manba slaughtered the dragon? Is it the peerless supernatural power created by the God at its peak in the history of the Luo family An old man was frightened.


    "This arrogant, domineering and invincible momentum is absolutely a brute butcher Du YuanJu was very positive.


    "Hiss No wonder I feel the pressure. " An elder took a breath.


    Luo Mo''s body, grew to ten Zhang high, just stopped, the green vitality of competition turned into a giant dragon hanging on his body, let him look very arrogant, domineering, fierce.


    At this time, he looked like a wild man with great power.


    Just stomp your foot, you can shatter the world.


    The Dragon cutting sword in Luo Mo''s hand has been wrapped by the terrible Dao Qi. Besides the Dao Qi, there is a giant dragon winding around it. The scene is terrible.


    "It''s really a man who kills a dragon. Even if it''s me, I can''t resist it with all my strength." Exclaimed one of the elders.


    "Luo Mo just deliberately showed weakness, I said, who can suppress him so easily with the realm."


    "The reason why he was defeated was to strive for time to display manba''s Dragon slaying. This level of magic power can''t be used for a while and a half. Once put into practice, there must be the ability to smash the sky and the earth. There is no doubt that the alien race will die! "


    The masters of wanjianzong all hold hands and look like they are waiting.


    In the big array, I felt the terrible breath of manba killing the dragon, and everyone''s heart was raised to their throat.


    Even Ma Dun, who blindly trusts Han Yu, can''t help but be frightened.


    "Surnamed Xiao, you should regret that you let me display the barbaric slaughter dragon chop!" Luo Mo held up his sword Qi and looked down at Han Yu.


    "Is it?" The corners of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, but he didn''t think so.


    "Arrogant and arrogant, dare to ignore the brute butcher the dragon!"


    "Well, he didn''t know how powerful manba was when he slaughtered the dragon. When he died, he would regret it!"


    "Manba, kill the dragon, kill it!"


    Luo Mo a big drink, in the hand knife strength cuts down.


    This moment, the world is quiet, time is still, and the void is confined.


    This blow is a blow to kill gods and demons, and a blow to destroy heaven and earth!


    As strong as Du YuanJu and Chen Hanyu, they are both dignified, imagining that they are Han Yu. From Han Yu''s point of view, how can they resist this attack. It is found that, except for the use of killer''s mace, other means can not compete.


    Han Yu did not change his face, but his heart was moved. The golden array pattern turned into a king''s sword, and ran into manba and slaughtered the dragon.The king''s sword has a king''s momentum, but in front of the barbarian butcher, it seems vulnerable.


    "I still want to use this kind of subtle means to resist the barbarian dragon slaughtering. I can''t help myself!"


    With the fall of a sneer, the king''s sword collapsed. Manba butchered the dragon and chopped at Han Yu.


    Standing in front of manba''s killing dragon, Han Yu is as small as a mole ant and vulnerable to a blow.


    But the body was straight and unshakable.


    "Ants, accept the verdict!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a strange space appeared, blocking in front of Han Yu.


    Manba slaughtered the dragon and chopped into the space, which was like a bullock entering the sea.


    Reverse life the third time!


    The sword of time and the sword of space were cut on top of manba''s Dragon butcher, which quickly disintegrated.


    "This..."


    "How could it be?"


    "The power of time and space, how can he understand the power of time and space, and what is the relationship between him and the universe?"


    ¡­¡­


    He''s not willing to be killed. He''s so hard to accept.


    "It''s really a waste for such a powerful power to be exerted by you." Han Yu''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    "No, it can''t be Puff... "


    All of a sudden, Luo Mo was so anxious that he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You are too weak!" Han Yu''s toes are light, forcing Luo mo.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After Han Yu''s several palms, Luo Mo coughs up blood and the situation is getting worse.


    Du YuanJu''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly whispered to the master of wanjianzong.


    Suddenly, many strong men began to encircle the battlefield, blocking Han Yu''s way back.


    "What are these Protoss going to do?"


    "Despicable Protoss, didn''t they promise not to intervene


    "Remind the clan leader, don''t fall into the trap of the Protoss."


    The people of the white fox clan are all in a great hurry. Even if the tourmaline fairy is used to Han Yu''s miracles, his heart is pounding at this time.


    "Don''t worry. Have you forgotten what the boss said before? The boss is not afraid of those people. I''m afraid that those people''s treachery is already in the expectation of the boss! " Marton''s calm way.


    "With all that said, where is the multicolored God''s golden sword? He didn''t carry it on him at all! If there is no multicolored God''s golden sword, once surrounded, how can we get out of the encirclement? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    "Boom


    Han Yu blows out with one fist, which breaks the mountains and rivers.


    Luo Mo panicked, raised the Dragon block.


    Han Yu blows his fist on the surface of the knife, and then pushes the Dragon cutting sword, hitting Luo Mo''s chest heavily.


    "Poof!"


    The clothes on Luo Mo''s chest burst, his sternum was broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Stop it!"


    "Child, stop it!"


    Many elders of wanjianzong were shocked.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly. His arm shook, and his fist strength suddenly increased several times.


    "Click!"


    There is a crack on the Dragon cutting sword.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    The expression of Luo Mo is a ghost.


    The Dragon cutting sword is refined from the divine material "Moyuan divine stone". Although it is not the hardest among the divine materials, it is not comparable to other materials. Even compared with some intermediate gods, the hardness of dragon cutting sword is not bad.


    However, he was cracked by Han Yu with his fist? It''s like a dream.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The three figures came towards Han Yu, and the elders of wanjianzong were fierce.


    "Well, didn''t you say you wouldn''t interfere?" Han Yu asked.


    "Luo Mo has lost and the battle is over. If we start now, it is not a violation of the previous agreement." An elder''s impudent way.


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    In the big battle, Marton was very angry.


    Wanjianzong is the Holy Land in his mind, and the elder of wanjianzong is the elder he respects and worships. I didn''t expect that the elder of wanjianzong even told a lie with his eyes open and made such a shameless act of treachery.


    Han Yu''s face turned cold, and his hands quickly printed.


    "Shua!"


    A strange space appeared in front of Han Yu.


    "If you want to besiege me, you don''t have to look at your abilities." Han Yu''s sarcastic way.


    "Do it! Don''t let him run away!" Du YuanJu ordered in a hurry.


    Just now, because of Luo Mo, the three elders who rushed to him didn''t do anything for fear of hurting him by mistake. Now, Du YuanJu ordered him to do it one after another.


    However, it was a little late.


    The third type of reverse life time and space covered Luo Mo, and Han Yu jumped in.


    Space overlaps.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the three supernatural powers exploded on the third type of space-time of the reverse life, and broke up one after another.


    "How about it? Has that abominable alien been killed


    "Even if that alien is killed, Luo Mo should also fall. It''s a pity!"


    When the space collapsed, no one could see how Han Yu and Luo Mo were in the energy storm.


    In the mountain protection battle, the white fox people and the tourmaline fairy are also nervous. If we say the most relaxed, it must be Marton.


    It can be said that in this case, a person''s hope of escape is almost zero, but he is full of hope for Han Yu.


    The elders of wanjianzong can''t wait to smooth the energy storm. Han Yu and Luo Mo have already disappeared.


    "Escaped? Or was it blasted to slag? "


    "It must have been blown to pieces. No one can escape."


    When the disciples of wanjianzong were full of self-confidence, they thought that Han Yu was dead without a corpse. In the void in the distance, a huge vortex suddenly appeared, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Damn it, even the strong in the middle of the God can''t cross the void here. Who came out of the void? Is it that the masters of the later period of the heavenly gods of wanjianzong arrived


    Everyone was surprised.


    A man in black came out of the void with a man in his hand.


    "An alien surnamed Xiao?"


    "Romer?"


    The people of wanjianzong were shocked.


    The people who came out were Han Yu and Luo Mo, but now Luo Mo has become the prey in Han Yu''s hands.


    "What a powerful force of time and space, I''m afraid this person has already got the true story of Tongtian!" Du YuanJu''s look became dignified for the first time.


    Du YuanJu couldn''t think of anyone who was not a Protoss. Apart from the emperor Tongtian, who could control such a powerful force of time and space, he naturally regarded Han Yu as the descendant of Tongtian emperor.


    "If he can leave safely, why is he there again?"


    After many people were surprised, they were puzzled why Han Yu did this.


    "See, I said the boss will be OK, the boss is the best!" Marton''s face was proud, as if he had accomplished this astonishing feat.


    Bai Qian and the tourmaline fairy smile together, and their admiration for Han Yu is even more like a flowing river.


    "I thought that Xiao Ping and Han Yu were the most abnormal geniuses I had ever seen, but I didn''t expect that this young man named Xiao was so horrible. If we allow such a rebellious talent to grow up, it will be a disaster for our Protoss! " Huo Siyan''s heart is full of waves."Protoss, didn''t you just say that you disliked us foreigners? I am now killing your so-called genius in front of you. What can you do with me? " Han Yu looked contemptuously at the masters of wanjianzong.


    "Thief, let go of Romer


    "If you dare to kill Romer, I will tear you to pieces!"


    In the threat of many elders, Luo Mo''s head exploded with a bang.


    A generation of Tianjiao fell.


    All Protoss were stunned.


    Han Yu actually started to kill Luo mo.


    This is not simply to kill Luo Mo, but take off the shoes, with the sole, heavy slap them in the face.


    Anger, humiliation, shame and other emotions instantly burned the protoss master''s body.


    "Ah..."


    In addition to Du YuanJu, Chen Hanyu and Huo Siyan, the rest of the elders rushed to Han Yu in a frenzied way, trying to tear Han Yu into pieces.


    Everyone thought that Han Yu would escape. With Han Yu''s control over time and space, he wanted to leave, and no one could stop him.


    However, to everyone''s dismay, Han Yu not only did not escape, but took the initiative to meet up.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "This man turned out to be a madman!"


    "Does he think he can kill Romer and resist the elders?"


    All of the disciples of the wanjianzong were wide eyed. Some people can''t help but sneer at Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu and the four elders of the outer gate each fought one move.


    Han Yu''s boxing skills are superb, his palms are superb, and his leg techniques are amazing.


    After fighting with the four elders, Han Yu flew backwards and left without any damage.


    "The elder of wanjianzong is just like this." Han Yu sneered, very natural and unrestrained.


    However, in the face of Han Yu''s satire this time, no matter the elders or disciples of wanjianzong, they could no longer say anything against Han Yu.


    Strong, too strong!


    Even if it is an opponent, they have to admit that Han Yu is the most abnormal existence they have seen so far, which makes them still think it is a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    "This person''s qualification, even if compared with those demons in the inner door, I''m afraid it''s not much better than that!" Du YuanJu was frightened.


    "In a few days, his strength has improved again!" Chen Hanyu marveled.


    He had a short fight with Han Yu before. Although Han Yu''s combat effectiveness was abnormal, he was not as good as him. But now Han Yu has shown the ability, and he is comparable.


    The abnormal combat power is just that. The growth rate is still so fast that people can''t be afraid!


    "Kill!"


    The four elders, one by one with a gloomy face, didn''t say much, only yelled to kill the sky.


    Today, only Han Yu, the hand blade, have the face to face wanjianzong''s disciples and teachers.


    Han Yu has a big drink, kill!


    Foot on the void, like a tiger out of the cage, galloping.


    In the process of Han Yu''s galloping, a terrible flame suddenly burst out of Han Yu''s palm and soared out of the sky. In Han Yu''s hand, a red sword appeared quietly, which was the high-level god soldier''s red flame sword.


    Han Yu clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, and the evil spirit of swallowing heaven surged out. Then he turned the red flame sword into a windmill.


    The blade breaks through the air, is invincible, the flame is blazing, burning the sky and baking the ground!


    The magic powers of the four elders were cut off by Han Yu one after another, without any threat to Han Yu.


    "Watch out, superior God!" An elder called out.


    The four people''s looks became ugly.


    Han Yu''s combat power is not weaker than any of them. Now he still has a high-level god soldier in his hand. How can he beat him.


    During the tea match, an elder''s clothes on his chest were cut by Han Yu. If someone hadn''t pushed Han Yu backward, the elder would have been slashed by Han Yu.


    And this is not the most thrilling.


    The most dangerous is another person, whose left ear was cut off by Han Yu. If it wasn''t for the red flame sword that was hit at the last moment and deviated from the direction, Han Yu would have split his head.


    "This alien is so abnormal that I can''t bear to kill him!" Du YuanJu sighed.


    "Yes, such a genius is rare for thousands of years. If it is cultivated, it will certainly astonish an era in the future. Unfortunately, he is the enemy, and he can''t stay any more!" Chen Hanyu said.


    Du YuanJu nodded, looked at Chen Hanyu and Huo Siyan and said, "two, the four of them can''t hold on for long. Who will go to take the head from the other race''s neck?"


    Before Huo Siyan could speak, Chen Hanyu said, "let me go. Elder Du and elder Huo will wait for our good news


    Chen Hanyu had been scared away by Han Yu before. He had always had a heart knot and wanted to end Han Yu himself.


    Huo Siyan is not a person who likes fame and wealth, and does not argue with Chen Hanyu.


    "Whew!"


    Chen Hanyu''s body moved, which turned into a streamer of light and rushed out. The combination of man and sword penetrated everything.


    Seeing this, the four men who were besieging Han Yu fled in a hurry.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and urged the red flame sword to cut down.


    "When!"


    The knife and the sword collided, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Han Yu was pushed back tens of thousands of feet before stopping. When Chen Hanyu''s strength was used up, he took the sword back. He could not help but change color slightly. There was a gap in the tip of his sword, which caused a sudden pain.


    "The king''s sword, chop!"


    Han Yu raised his red flame sword and was about to launch a killing move. Two elders in the rear attacked him secretly. Han Yu had to sweep the sword that had been chopped at Chen Hanyu behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise rocked the sky, and Han Yu killed their sneak attack.


    A great scuffle has begun again.


    Han Yu, holding a red flame sword, opened and closed, killing seven in seven out.


    The five members of wanjianzong cooperated with each other tacit understanding. With the addition of Chen Hanyu, their strength increased greatly. For a while, Han Yu was surrounded and it was difficult to hurt each other.


    "That alien was suppressed. Although the high-level god soldier was strong, he could not play the strongest power after all!"


    "Yes, and he urged the high-level God soldiers to consume a lot of money. If it goes on like this, he will die!"


    "He is not only going to die, but also his high-level God soldiers will become the things of our wanjianzong."


    One by one, the disciples became excited and did not feel how shameful it was for five people to besiege one.


    "Humble alien, against my Protoss, you are doomed to die without a burial place! But this time, you won''t die for the time being, but I will make you worse than death! " Chen Hanyu''s vicious way.


    "Hum, before I was suppressed, I thought about how to torture me. I can only say that you think too far!" Han Yu sneered. The body revolves, and the red flame sword sweeps wildly, driving back all the strong men in the middle of the five gods.


    In the mountain protection array, people looked as if they were beating chicken blood. They admired Han Yu to the point of throwing themselves into the ground.


    "The eldest brother holds a red flame sword, and he can be as good as the five other elders. If he uses the colorful God''s golden sword, it''s not like slaughtering a dog. The eldest brother knew long ago that the red flame sword was enough, so he didn''t take the colorful god gold sword with him Ma Dun firmly said, as if he was a worm in Han Yu''s stomach. Han Yu could guess what he thought.Holding hands, holding your head high, I am proud to be a follower of Han Yu.


    "Brother Ma, I really envy you. I can follow big brother Xiao so much." Hu Qiang looked at Marton with envy and hatred.


    "Hey..." Marton''s faint smile made him even more formidable.


    "If I can follow elder brother Xiao like you, I would like to live five thousand years less." Hu Qiang looks forward to the way.


    Ma Dun looked at Hu Qiang carefully. He shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to be the boss''s follower."


    Marton was not ashamed to say that. If Han Yu hadn''t been for Han Yu, he would have been burning high incense in the early days of God cultivation in his life, and despised Hu Qiang.


    No matter what people say in what realm, Marton is already a follower of Han Yu, and the realm of life naturally becomes higher.


    "Brother Ma, my brother, would you like to help me say a few good words in front of elder brother Xiao and let him accept me. I don''t expect to be used by brother Xiao like brother ma. As long as I follow him and serve him tea and water, I will die without regret. " Fox strong road.


    Marton showed a puzzled expression and said, "brother strong, it''s not that brother Ma doesn''t help you. It''s really you who are too weak. If you become the leader''s follower, will you not lower the overall level of our followers?"


    Hu Qiang was ashamed.


    One side of the tourmaline fairy, can''t help shaking his head, Marton some of the details, she is still relatively clear. But the tourmaline fairy is not a talkative, nosy person.


    Hu Qiang thought for a while, and suddenly seemed to have made a great determination. He said, "brother Ma, I know I don''t deserve to be brother Xiao''s younger brother. You take me as my younger brother. I''m satisfied to be the follower of brother Xiao''s follower!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    After Han Yu forced the five men back, his mind moved, and the goblin appeared, instantly turning into several feet high. From the goblet, nine goblins rush out of the goblins. At the same time, they pounce on an elder. Then the goblins erupt the power of devouring terror, aiming at the two elders.


    Then the curse ball appeared above Han Yu''s head and hit Chen Hanyu. Without hesitation, he urged the red flame sword to cleave to the fifth elder.


    Although the beast swallowing the sky is strong, it can not defeat the strong in the middle period of the God, and is killed one after another.


    Although the curse ball is powerful, it can not hurt Chen Hanyu.


    Only swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth could not move like a mountain, forcing the two elders to resist with all their might.


    "What a terrible swallowing power!" Seeing this, Du YuanJu and Huo Siyan were shocked.


    "The demonic nature is towering and the power of devouring terror. Elder Huo, do you see anything?" Du Siyan looks at her.


    Huo Siyan''s heart suddenly jumped, her face changed dramatically, and she said in surprise, "is he the legendary swallowing demon body?"


    Du YuanJu nodded heavily and said, "nine out of ten, he is the body of swallowing the heaven!"


    Huo Siyan''s body suddenly trembled for three times and said, "swallow the devil''s body and get the true story of Tongtian. Then he..."


    Du YuanJu said in surprise: "only such a person can have such adversity!"


    "Ah


    A scream came. The fifth elder took Han Yu''s three moves. The magic weapon was smashed, the body was destroyed, and the yuan God was disillusioned. He died miserably on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    Du YuanJu and Huo Siyan both changed color.


    For a moment, they were surprised and analyzed the details of Han Yu, but they forgot to reinforce them.


    "Evil thief, take your life!"


    Swallow the day Warcraft was all killed, the elder was furious to kill.


    Chen Han Yuzhen retreats the curse ball, but also wields a sword with incomparable anger.


    Du YuanJu and Huo Siyan, unable to stand on the sidelines any longer, took the initiative to kill them.


    Han Yu''s sword swept across the world, forcing Chen Hanyu and the elder back and collecting the curse ball. Later, Han Yu urged the red flame sword to drive back the opponent who swallowed the heaven evil gourd, and took it back.


    Han Yu took a big knife and flew towards Tiandi mountain.


    "Stop him!" Du YuanJu roared.


    Han Yu took his time and strolled in leisurely court, just like seeing flowers at a glance.


    At the same time, Han Yu urged the red flame sword to kill, and at the same time, he used the method of unloading the Heavenly Master to develop various kinds of supernatural powers.


    Even if Du YuanJu and Huo Siyan joined the battle, they could not stop Han Yu''s future. Han Yu was moving towards the mountain protection array step by step.


    Seeing that several elders could not stop Han Yu from joining hands, the disciples of the outer gate rushed forward to form a huge barrier to block Han Yu''s way. The power of the 30 early gods is naturally not to be underestimated.


    However, Han Yu completely ignored it. He cut off the sword and destroyed the barrier. He also hanged three people and wounded 12 people.


    "Back away, you don''t need to come!" Du YuanJu was startled.


    Many of the new disciples have died. If there are still casualties under his nose, the top level of wanjianzong will definitely make him suffer.


    "Hiss!"


    A bloody splash, Han Yu left rib in a sword, blood cross flow.


    "Hurt, he got hurt at last!"


    All the people in my heart are happy.


    Since the war, Han Yu has killed one person, and several elders have been shaken back countless times. This is the first time that Han Yu was injured.


    How rare and exciting this is?


    In the mountain protection array, Bai Qian and the tourmaline fairy are both worried. They want to come out to help, but they are stopped by elder Zuo.


    "Although Dai clan chief is injured, no one can stop him. We don''t have to worry about it."


    How long has elder Zuo''s voice gone down? The elder who wounded Han Yu almost cut his sword with a knife. He got a foot in his abdomen and coughed up blood in his mouth. The injury is more serious than Han Yu''s.


    "Damn it, if we also bring high-level God soldiers, how can we make him so rampant?" An elder shouts shamelessly.


    "Hum!"


    I don''t know whether Han Yu is in response to the elder, or by coincidence.


    Han Yu''s right hand urged the red flame sword to resist the others, and his left hand blew out several fists in succession, which not only forced the elder back, but also made the elder''s face red.


    I don''t know if I was shocked or ashamed.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In the scuffle, the energy storm rages, with fresh blood splashing from time to time.


    Although the red flame Sabre is invincible and invincible, Han Yu''s two fists and four hands are hard to beat, and his body is constantly getting old wounds and adding new ones.


    Han Yu''s blood is dark purple, very special. As a result, every time Han Yu bleeds, everyone can see clearly.


    The disciples of wanjianzong were excited, while those in the mountain protection formation were worried and distressed.


    After more than five hours of fierce fighting, Han Yu successfully retired into the big battle. His body has been soaked with blood, but Han Yu''s expression is incomparably indifferent, as if the blood on his body is not his own."Go back and have a good rest!"


    "Brother Xiao, this is the healing elixir of our white fox clan. Take it quickly!"


    Tourmaline fairy, Bai Qian and so on, all anxiously surrounded, to Han Yu. Seeing Han Yu''s wound and flowing blood, Bai Qian and tourmaline felt a burst of heartache.


    "It''s no big problem. It''s just a minor injury. This war has made me gain a lot. I''m going to close down. " Han Yudao.


    "Boss, are you going to break through?" Asked Marton excitedly.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything more. With a smile, he strode into the cave.


    Marton, the tourmaline fairy and the white fox were all overjoyed. Now Han Yu has been invincible, if you can break through, even if it is the late God of the strong to kill, but also fearless.


    As the saying goes, fighting is the best way to practice. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Learn from others'' strengths and find their own strengths.


    Especially in the battle of life and death, it is of great help to the enlightenment.


    This war, let Han Yu harvest a lot, let him touch the barrier of breakthrough.


    Before, Han Yu was forced to touch the barrier by refining Shenshen pith. This time, he was able to stimulate his potential and gain an opportunity in the battle. The two are totally different.


    Undoubtedly, the most dangerous way for Han Tianyu to break through is to fight in the middle.


    When Han Yu entered his special secret room, he sat cross legged and began to practice crazily.


    Innumerable natural materials and earth treasures were refined in the magic gourd of swallowing heaven, and then poured into Hanyu''s elixir field, and refined with the operation of the mind method.


    What Han Yu needs to do now is to heal and replenish the energy consumed. Only when he recovers to the peak, can he break through at one stroke.


    Han Yu''s injuries are not only wounds, but also the breath of his opponent, which is the most lethal. If it can''t be ruled out, it will always be a hidden danger in Han Yu''s body.


    For ordinary people in the early days of the gods, the breath of the strong in the middle of the gods is absolutely fatal. But for Han Yu, it is not difficult at all.


    The body of swallowing the heaven devours everything, and the goblin swallows the heaven and the earth. Those breath can not hurt Han Yu, but also become the cultivation material of Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Han Yu, who was sitting cross legged and practicing with closed eyes, suddenly trembled. His face was flushed, and soon he felt as if he was about to burn up.


    "Shua Shua..."


    From Han Yu''s pores, a terrible flame burst out. The flame was dark purple, and there was the power of thunder and lightning inside. It was very terrible.


    His breath, is soaring rapidly, has surpassed any person in the early days of the emperor of heaven, infinitely close to the middle of the emperor of heaven.


    A breakthrough is only half a step away.


    Suddenly, the tide began to fade.


    "Are you going to fail again?" Han Yu''s face became ugly.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime breakthrough opportunity. If it fails, I don''t know when I can meet it again. I can''t fail!" Han Yu crazy operation of mind method, refining and devouring countless natural materials and treasures.


    The falling breath began to fluctuate, from high to low.


    When high, it is infinitely close to the middle stage of the God, and when it is low, it just breaks through the early stage of the God. Han Yu''s situation has become very unstable.


    Knowing that you can''t do it is absolutely taboo in practice.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu suddenly felt that the whole Tiandi mountain was shaking.


    "Did granny Bai break through?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Tiandi mountain is the place where the nine Jue heavenly emperors sit. It is standing still and suddenly shakes. It is likely to be shaken by powerful people. If mother-in-law Bai breaks through, the strong breath of the later days of the God should be able to shake Tiandi mountain.


    Han Yu opened his eyes in a hurry, but found that Tiandi mountain did not vibrate, and his feeling was wrong.


    "Why? How could this happen? " Han Yu was not sure.


    It''s strange that such an obvious feeling could go wrong.


    "Crash!"


    A white light column came down from the sky and covered Han Yu''s body. The fluctuating breath of Han Yu suddenly returned to calm, and his body began to drift up involuntarily and floated upward.


    Inside the white light column, there is a brilliant heavenly power, which has the terrible power to cover all things. But Han Yu feels very comfortable in it.


    Han Yu did not resist and let himself float upward.


    Suddenly, from above came the sound of the door opening, as if the dust laden stone gate was suddenly pushed open.


    The light came from behind the door.


    After the door opened, a figure appeared in the door. Is a white hair as snow, spotless fox, with nine white tail, gently swaying.


    Nine Tailed Fox!


    Han Yuteng stood up and asked, "are you the master of jiujue Tiandi?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at Han Yu, turned and walked into the door and said, "come in again."


    Han Yu walked into the door, the stone gate slowly closed.


    Inside the door is a world of light. There is nothing else except the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "It''s actually a mark left by the emperor jiujue!" Han Yu was surprised. He has seen that this Nine Tailed Fox is not a real life, but a mark. It is not necessary to think that it was left by jiujue Tiandi, the ancestor of the white fox clan.


    "It''s finally you. If you come a hundred years later, I''m going to dissipate with the wind." Jiuwei fox looks at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu startled: "do you know me?"


    Anyone would be surprised if someone said this to themselves 100000 years ago.


    Jiuwei fox shook his head and said, "I don''t know you, but someone knows you."


    Han Yu quickly asked, "who is it?"


    Instead of answering Han Yu directly, Jiuwei fox said, "that man is so sure. He said that in the future, there will be people who swallow up the spirit of heaven and Demons and let me wait for you here. As expected, I have to wait for you."


    Han Yu''s heart turned a lot of waves, he may have guessed who it is.


    Jiuwei fox took out a box and handed it to Han Yu: "this box is the one who asked me to give it to you."


    It''s a dark blue box with nothing on it.


    Han Yu took the box with both hands and asked, "master, what''s in this box?"


    Let Jiuwei fox leave a secret to wait for Han Yu here. This box is not simple.


    Jiuwei fox said: "I haven''t seen the things inside. The man told me that only when you reach the state of the late emperor of heaven can you open this box."


    "Ah?" Han Yu was surprised and said, "can the emperor of heaven open it later?"


    Han Yu is still in the middle of the emperor of heaven. I don''t know how to break through to the later period of emperor Tian. This makes him curious and how can he stand it.


    Nine tail fox nodded, affirming way: "yes."


    Han Yu had no choice but to put the box away temporarily.


    Nine tail fox suddenly said again: "I heard that man said that the things in this box are related to swallowing the devil.""Is it?" Han Yu was overjoyed. Are things related to swallowing the gods and demons? It would be great to find the God swallowing ancestor through the contents of the box.


    "My task has been completed. I still have some time. If you have any questions, just ask me." Nine tail fox road.


    Han Yu is very excited. He has too many problems.


    Jiuwei Hu was a participant in the dark turmoil in the divine world 100000 years ago. What he knew was absolutely not comparable to that of mother-in-law Bai. Just before that, Granny Bai had a lot of things to tell Han Yu.


    Han Yu asked: "master, one hundred thousand years ago, the three sages, namely, the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the tuntian demon ancestor, led the top nine Yang masters to the divine world. How did they fail in the end?"


    Nine tail fox long sigh a sigh, eyes began to become blurred up, is opening the dust laden memory, recall the past.


    Han Yu looked at it quietly without disturbing.


    After a long time, Jiuwei fox said: "demon ancestor, huangquan ancestor and tuntian demon ancestor are all amazing talents and invincible. Under the leadership of the three sages, the army of Jiuyang continent is invincible, and directly kills the core area of the divine world. The protoss have to be soft and sit down to negotiate with us."


    Nine tail Fox''s voice is cadence, mood is high.


    At the beginning, he took part in the terrible war and killed the Protoss.


    He''s proud, he''s proud.


    Now, in retrospect, they still feel excited.


    However, Han Yu''s heart was thumping for a moment. He thought of the indignation of mother-in-law Bai when she talked about this period of history. The master of Jiuyang mainland, since he has beaten the protoss to be soft and sat down to negotiate, why did he still fail miserably? the whole army was wiped out? During this period, there must be a secret unknown to future generations.


    All of a sudden, Jiuwei Fox''s emotion became excited, his body trembled, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring: "however, no one thought that the submission of the protoss was a trap. In the land of negotiation between the two sides, they had laid a trap long ago!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    "The seven powerful gods and hundreds of powerful gods of the protoss have set up the Pantheon array, trapping all the experts who went to participate in the negotiation in Jiuyang. However, even if the protoss calculate first, the number of masters is far from comparable. What a master, but the gods and demons have retreated


    "However, the war also suffered heavy losses, and the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the tuntian demon were separated. Under the leadership of the demon ancestor, I searched for the ancestor of huangquan and the ancestor of swallowing the heaven, and fought with the protoss at the same time. More than 300 years later, we came here, surrounded by Protoss. "


    "At that time, there were no less than a hundred of us, and there were thousands of each other, and there were three other gods. The other side asked us to surrender, the demon ancestor only responded with one word - kill! An earth shaking war started, our side of the experts outnumbered, have been killed. Up to now, I can''t forget the cruel scene. I wish I could break through the realm of emperor and avenge my dead compatriots


    "And what makes me regret and remorse most in my life is that I watched the demon ancestor''s self exile, and I could only survive and do nothing about it!"


    Jiuwei fox said, suddenly burst into tears, incomparable remorse, incomparable guilt. Han Yu can feel his sadness, but also can not help a burst of pain. After a long time, the Nine Tailed Fox gradually calmed down. Han Yu asked in a low voice, "master, why do you want to exile yourself?"


    "This is the supreme method of the demon ancestor. With his lifetime skill, he sealed the reincarnation of life and death, and won a ray of vitality for the demon clan generals, and only wait for their return in the future. But the demon ancestor himself fell into samsara and was banished forever within the samsara... " Nine tail fox choked way.


    Han Yu was shocked. It was like listening to the book of heaven.


    But Han Yu still understood and exclaimed, "is the mountain cluster the place where the demon ancestor sealed his life with his magic power?"


    Nine tail fox nodded and said: "after death, even if the original God is destroyed, the soul will not disappear immediately. It will exist between heaven and earth for a period of time, and then disperse with the wind, and the real death will happen. With great magic power, the demon ancestor sealed the heaven and earth where the main battlefield was at that time, sealed the blood, flesh and bones of the demon clan generals and the souls scattered in the heaven and earth, so that they would never be separated, only waiting for their return in the future! "


    Han Yu''s heart was full of waves.


    When the spirit of a living being is destroyed, it is equal to death. Even as the Nine Tailed Fox said, the soul will exist between heaven and earth for a period of time before it will completely disappear, but no one can find the residual soul, and no one can keep it.


    Although the heaven God realm, even if the original God is destroyed, as long as the body is not destroyed, it will be reborn. But in the theory of existence, no one has ever really realized it, because it takes too long to regenerate.


    But the demon clan heavy general, some not only the soul has been defeated, the flesh body has also been destroyed, wants to resurrect, is a fool''s dream.


    However, the demon ancestor asked them to come back again. If someone else, Han Yu must think he is a madman.


    But demon ancestor, everything he did is possible!


    The other is not to say, just seal so that the soul has collapsed this means, it is incredible!


    "If the demon ancestor is not for us, even if the protoss has three powerful deities, he will never be killed!" Nine tail Fox began to wipe tears again.


    "But now, the demon ancestor falls into reincarnation and can''t break free. There is no demon ancestor in the world!" Speaking of this, the nine tail fox is weeping bitterly, sad to break.


    Han Yu felt a burst of sadness. Han Yu had already determined the final outcome of huangquan ancestor and tuntian demon ancestor. He still held a glimmer of hope for the demon ancestor, but he didn''t expect that the demon ancestor would also


    "If you have a chance to make a comeback, listen to me, and kill until the protoss perishes, and there is no sense of morality between you and the Protoss." The way of the Nine Tailed Fox gnashing teeth, the voice is very gloomy and incomparable.


    Han Yu was silent. Even though he hated the protoss very much, he didn''t reach the point of Jiuwei Fox''s desire to destroy his clan. We can imagine how much sorrow and shadow Jiuwei fox was left in that war. It can''t be expressed in words, and other people can''t understand it.


    "Master, since the demon ancestor said that there are many masters of the demon clan, they will be reborn in the future. How can they be reborn?" Han Yu asked.


    Now the demon ancestor has been self exiled. Han Yu can''t do anything about it. If he could help the demon clan master who was sealed under the mountain peaks, Han Yu would feel better.


    Jiuwei fox shook his head and said: "the things at that level have surpassed my cognition. I still don''t understand why the demon ancestor did this at that time. To tell you the truth, sometimes I still complain about the demon ancestor. If he hadn''t been too loyal and cared too much for our subordinates, he would never have died. The protoss will tremble and tremble under his majesty


    Han Yu is not easy to judge.


    Nine tail fox suddenly miserably smile, way: "if demon ancestor knows I speak ill of him in the back, certainly will kick me to fly!"


    It can be seen that although the demon ancestor is the head of many demons, the king comes to the world, but he has a good relationship with the nine tail foxes.


    Nine tail fox astringes the mood of grief, ask a way: "still have what problem?"


    Han Yu said: "master, in addition to you survived in those years, can there be other elders alive in the demon clan?"Nine tail fox said: "I have nine lives, just escaped a disaster, as far as I know, no one should survive, perhaps will revive in the future. Unfortunately, I can''t wait for the day when they come back. "


    Han Yu said: "I met the colorful Phoenix emperor. Did she participate in the war in the demon battle field?"


    "Colorful Phoenix emperor? Are you sure? " Nine tail fox pleasantly asks a way.


    Han Yu nodded solemnly and said, "I''m sure."


    Nine tail fox Leng Leng after Leng, long vomit mouth airway: "yes, I can survive, how can Sister Feng die! Good, great! You met her, which means she has lived to this day. She is the most beloved person of the demon ancestor''s life. If she lives, she can also close her eyes when she knows it. "


    "Well?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    There has been a legend in the Phoenix family that the colorful Phoenix emperor once pursued the demon ancestor crazily, but the demon ancestor did not look up to the colorful Phoenix emperor at all. Finally, the seven color Phoenix emperor was desperate, left the demon ancestor and married others, and then the Phoenix family was born.


    Why does Jiuwei fox say that the colorful Phoenix emperor is the love of the demon family?


    Han Yu said his doubts.


    After hearing this, Jiuwei fox shook his head and said, "the Phoenix people in Jiuyang mainland are not the descendants of Sister Feng, but the descendants of Sister Feng''s brother. It must be that the wind is merciless, not as good as Sister Feng. The talents of the Phoenix clan pull relations with Sister Feng, saying that they are the descendants of Sister Feng. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    Han Yu didn''t want to argue or prove anything. He hoped that the legend of the Phoenix clan was false. The colorful Phoenix emperor and the demon ancestor were in love.


    Han Yu asked, "in addition to the colorful Phoenix emperor, is there anyone else?"


    "Why do you ask so?" asked Jiuwei fox


    Han Yu said: "I know the descendants of the demon ancestor."


    Han Yu said that the descendants of the demon ancestor are naturally Xiaojiao. If the demon ancestor has no other lover, Xiaojiao is undoubtedly the offspring of the demon ancestor and the colorful Phoenix emperor.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Jiuwei fox suddenly exclaimed, "how could the demon ancestor have descendants? The demon ancestor and Sister Feng had no offspring in their lives. Where did they come from? "


    "Er..."


    Han Yu was stunned.


    Nine tail Fox''s words are not much, but a lot of information. The first is to repeatedly emphasize that the demon ancestor has no descendants, and the second is that the demon ancestor has only one lover, the colorful Phoenix emperor.


    Han Yu asked, "so in addition to the demon ancestor, can there be a second Hongmeng holy beast in heaven and earth?"


    The nine tail fox shook his head like a rattle drum and said, "there is only one animal in the world of Hongmeng, that is the demon ancestor!"


    This answer, let Han Yu very surprised, he always thought small horn is the descendant of demon ancestor. Han Yu didn''t doubt that Jiuwei fox would cheat him.


    But none of this matters.


    Now the most important thing is to find out the true body of the colorful Phoenix emperor.


    Caifeng and Han Yu meet the Phoenix in the demon battle field. It is very important who is the colorful Phoenix emperor.


    Han Yu told Jiuwei Hu what he had seen and heard about the colorful Phoenix emperor. Jiuwei fox fell into silence for a long time and then said, "since the little girl has the flavor of Sister Feng and is close to the colorful fan, it is undoubtedly that Sister Feng has been reborn from nirvana. As for the Phoenix master, when you meet the Phoenix master, you will not be disturbed by the spirit of the Phoenix


    The analysis of Jiuwei fox made Han Yu feel very polite. He asked, "now that the colorful Phoenix emperor has lost his memory, and his age is frozen, will it help her to recover her memory and grow up if she takes her body back before Nirvana?"


    Jiuwei fox said: "that''s natural. If you can take the old body back and let Sister Feng refine, it''s absolutely no problem to restore her memory, not to mention her recovery to the peak."


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Nine tail fox asked Han Yu if there were any other questions, Han Yu naturally did.


    Han Yu is about to ask, nine tail fox suddenly way: "my time is not much, still come to finish the most important bar."


    Han Yu asked, "aren''t you going to disappear for a hundred years?"


    Jiuwei Hu said: "a hundred years is my limit. Now I have completed the task, and my mind has learned that there is no need to exist, so the time will naturally become shorter No, I feel like I''m going to disappear. Before I disappear, I''ll give you a hand and sit down with your knees crossed... "


    "Give me a hand?" Han Yu was overjoyed and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The tail of the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly grew longer. Then the nine tails stretched out and touched Han Yu''s body. A white light flickered on the Nine Tailed Fox. Suddenly, from the void, a terrible energy came into the body of the Nine Tailed Fox, and then into Han Yu''s body from the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    In a flash, Han Yu''s body was saturated.


    In Tiandi mountain, in the Taoist temple of jiujue Tiandi, Granny Bai is trying to communicate the energy left by jiujue Tiandi and impact the later state of the God.


    All of a sudden, the whole Taoist temple trembled suddenly, and the energy injected into the white mother-in-law suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" The white mother-in-law was stunned and put out a powerful spiritual force. She looked around and found that the energy of the seal in the whole Taoist temple was rapidly disappearing.


    "Who is depriving Tiandi mountain of energy?" Granny Bai was very frightened.


    To deprive Tiandi mountain of its energy in such a terrible way is at least the strong one in the later period of the God of heaven.


    "Is it the protoss who killed it?" Granny Bai''s heart beat wildly.


    She was originally only a line away from the breakthrough, was suddenly interrupted, it was considered that she lost the opportunity to break through, but she had no time to be angry, more panic.


    White mother-in-law rushed out in a hurry, found that the white fox people are very calm.


    There are a lot of protoss outside Tiandi mountain, but there is no strong one in the later period of Tiandi mountain.


    "From the inside of Tiandi mountain!"


    After returning to Tiandi mountain, Granny Bai found a strange place where Han Yu closed down.


    "Is it Xiao Xiaoyou?"


    White mother-in-law rushed to the past, pushed the stone door open, the scene inside let her gape.


    A beam of light fell from the sky and wrapped Han Yu in it. Han Yu sat cross legged in the light column, looking very peaceful, like sleeping in general?


    "What''s the matter? Did he snatch the energy in Tiandi mountain? No matter how strong his fighting power is, he will not shake the energy in the whole Tiandi mountain? " Granny Bai was surprised.All of a sudden, from the light column, a piece of exercise was separated from the white mother-in-law. The white mother-in-law hurriedly blocked the light. The light actually avoided the white woman''s block and directly penetrated into the white woman''s body. Then the white mother-in-law felt a sudden change of stars. When she regained her sight again, she returned to the place where the nine Jue Heavenly Emperor was sitting.


    "Boom


    From the sky, a column of energy blows down.


    That energy column is very terrible, if the white mother-in-law is hit, must be broken to pieces.


    The white mother-in-law wants to escape, but it can''t move. She can only watch the light column boom on her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tiandi mountain, it suddenly becomes noisy.


    Three streamers of light flew to this side, and Du YuanJu quickly led everyone to meet him. They are three Protoss masters. The man in the middle seems to be in his early 30s, but his eyes are deep and incomparable, like a bottomless abyss, which makes people dare not look directly.


    When the elders of the outer gate saw this man, they all changed color and rushed to greet him.


    "Meet Ge Changlao!"


    Many of the new students also rushed to salute.


    The one who can let the elder of the outer gate perform the ceremony is definitely the elder of the inner gate.


    Now, elder Du Yushan asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Du YuanJu said: "after the war three days ago, the alien race has been hiding in the big array without any movement."


    Ge Yushan''s eyes crossed the crowd and looked at the murderous mountain protection array and said, "sure enough, some power!"


    When Du YuanJu heard the speech, he was slightly relieved.


    Ge Yushan suddenly said, "you don''t need you here. Go to wanshancong and meet elder Yun."


    "Ge Changlao, we..." Du YuanJu was in a hurry. If he had contributed to the hanging of the white foxes, he might have made up for his mistakes. But now that he is taken away, he will not have the credit for killing the white foxes.


    "We found a powerful monster on the way to our destination, which was wounded by us. Now we have escaped into the mountains, where we need to search for it. If you find that monster and kill it, the credit is no worse than here. " Ge Yushan saw Du YuanJu''s mind at a glance, and his light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    Ge Yushan only asked Du YuanJu to leave an outside elder to help him, and Du YuanJu took the rest to wanshancong.


    After Du YuanJu and others left, only four people were left at the scene.


    Geyushan took the three people to the air, and gave them a wink. They understood and flew to the East and the north of Tiandi mountain respectively, and surrounded it with geyushan.


    Geyushan and pointed to the sword, pointing to the mountain protection array, he whispered: "dragon teeth, go!"


    From his palm, he burst out an orange light. He was an orange sword, which rose in the storm and became hundreds of feet long. Then he sailed into the mountain protection array like a dragon boat.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The Dragon tooth sword rushes into the mountain protection array, destroying the withered and decaying all the way, and there is nothing to stop it.


    "No, it''s the strong one in the later days of the gods!"


    Left and right elders, Bai Qian and others all changed color.


    "Qianqian, go to find the clan leader!" Left elder looks dignified looking at white Qian way.


    Bai Qian nodded and rushed into the cave. Soon, Bai Qian rushed back.


    "Brother Xiao is wrapped up in a beam of light. Can''t I call him?" Bai Qian''s anxious way.


    "What?" The elders on both sides were slightly discolored.


    "The patriarch and the Daizu are both in seclusion. Who can block each other?" Everyone''s heart is trembling. Once Ge Yushan breaks through the big array, everyone will die.


    "The two of us go to fight him. With the strength of the mountain protection array, we are not necessarily his opponents." The right elder bit his teeth, and was angry.


    The imperial seal fairy changed color slightly and said in a hurry: "don''t be impulsive. Although the two elders are strong, they can''t break the array in a short time. Moreover, Tiandi mountain has a strong pressure on the Protoss. Once the other party gets close to Tiandi mountain, their accomplishments will be greatly reduced. If they dare to enter the cave, they will be under greater pressure. We will fight with him again at that time."


    The left elder nodded and said, "this little friend is right. We have Tiandi mountain to guard and ancestors to suppress. We are not afraid of the Protoss. We are advanced into the cave!"


    A group of people returned to the cave, and Zuo Changlao ordered that the people under the heaven God realm should enter the innermost part of the cave, and the masters of the heaven God realm would set up a barrier in the half of the cave.


    Although they are the strongest in the middle period of the God of heaven, there are only 13 people, but with Tiandi mountain as the backing, we are very confident.


    "Fairy, have you found that the power of Tiandi mountain is weakening?" Marton whispered to the tourmaline fairy.


    "Feel it." The jade fairy looks rather dignified.


    "What can I do?" Marton is in a hurry.


    He and the tourmaline fairy have a clear sense of the pressure on Tiandi mountain, so they can clearly feel that the powerful pressure that oppresses the protoss is continuously weakening. The left and right elders can''t feel the unique pressure, so they don''t feel much.


    However, with the passage of time, they still feel the difference of Tiandi mountain.


    "How do I feel that the energy of Tiandi mountain seal is rapidly passing away?" The right elder frowned and gave a message to the elder left.


    "I also feel that nine times out of ten it is the clan leaders and the generation chiefs that affect the energy in Tiandi mountain." Left long road.


    "I hope the clan leader can break through quickly and get out of the pass as soon as possible. In that case, even if there is no Tiandi mountain, we will not be afraid of the Shenzu people." The right elder looks forward to the way.


    After more than two days, a loud noise came from the outside, and then there was a shaking of the earth, as if the whole earth was about to collapse.


    "The array is broken!" All people''s hearts, all suddenly clapped. However, many people are relieved to think that there is Tiandi mountain as the backing.


    "It''s worthy of being an expert trained by wanjianzong. Its combat power is really powerful." Zuo Changlao sighed.


    He knows how strong the mountain protection array of Tiandi mountain is. There were many deities in the later period of Tiandi mountain to attack, and even many demon king coveted the treasure in Tiandi mountain and united to attack, but all ended in failure. This time, geyushan broke the mountain protection array of Tiandi mountain with his own strength.


    The earth continued to shake, suddenly over the cave, falling pieces of gravel, on the mountain, appeared one after another cracks.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    The white fox people were shocked.


    Tiandi mountain is their holy mountain, which is sealed with the nine wonders of the Heavenly Emperor''s life-long skills. It has been standing still for more than 100000 years. At this time, it has split and is about to collapse.


    "Even if he is a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven, even if he is a man of wanjianzong, it is impossible to destroy Tiandi mountain!" Some people''s hearts are broken and they are not willing to accept this fact.


    "It must be because the energy in the mountain is sucked away by the patriarch and the generation patriarch, so Tiandi mountain becomes fragile and the other side can shake Tiandi mountain!" Zuo Changlao''s sad way.


    "Kill it, even if I fight my old life, we can''t let the protoss desecrate our holy mountain." Right elder roars a way, murderous spirit rushes to the sky.


    "Bang!"Suddenly, a loud and clear sound of swords came.


    Then there was a sound of screams. In addition to the elders around, Bai Qian, tourmaline fairy and Marton all covered their ears and made painful calls in their mouths.


    The face of the left and right elders became extremely pale.


    The invisible sense of terror and sword made them shiver and shiver.


    The other side is so strong that they can''t compete at all.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang..."


    The sound of the sword is constantly ringing, and the meaning of the sword comes again and again. Tiandi mountain is constantly split and destroyed.


    Left and right elders lead us to hold up the energy shield to resist the terrible sword sound and sword meaning, so that we are no longer suffering.


    "Will heaven perish my white foxes?" Left long old looked up at the collapse of the mountain, eyes quietly shed a wipe of tears.


    They even want to resist each other''s sword sound and sword intention, and they can''t stop each other at all.


    Everyone was in despair.


    Even Marton and the tourmaline were pale.


    The strong man in the later period of the God of heaven is really terrible. Even if Han Yu leaves the pass, even if Han Yu has a multicolored god gold sword, I''m afraid he can''t help each other.


    The people of the white fox clan are even more desperate!


    "Evil thief, don''t make a mistake!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar. Then a strong and incomparable breath swept over like a big wave, almost sweeping everyone away.


    "Patriarch?"


    "Mother in law?"


    All the masters of the white fox clan were overjoyed.


    "Boom


    A terrible noise came, as if two strong men had a hard touch.


    After the loud noise, the world suddenly became quiet.


    The terrible sound and meaning of sword disappeared, and Tiandi mountain stopped shaking and collapsing.


    The left and right elders looked at each other, and their faces showed a look of ecstasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    "I didn''t expect you to break through the realm of the late God. However, in front of this elder, you are still vulnerable!" A very arrogant voice came.


    The people of the white fox clan were furious.


    "The patriarch has broken through the realm of the late God. We are saved!"


    "The arrogant Protoss, the patriarch will make him pay a heavy price!"


    "If you dare to blaspheme the holy mountain, it is an unforgivable crime."


    "Shua Shua..." The body shape of the left and right elders flashed and rushed out of the cave.


    Bai Qian, Hu Qiang, and so on, also rushed out excitedly. Even Marton went out to watch the war with the white fox people. The imperial seal fairy hesitated for a moment, but rushed into the cave and went to the place where Han Yu was closed.


    Outside Tiandi mountain, the two masters have been fighting to the south.


    One is holding a sword, the sword is flying into the sky, the other is seven white foxes, each tail is like a gun, piercing the sky.


    These two, of course, are Ge Yushan and granny Bai.


    The mark left by jiujue Tiandi helped mother-in-law Bai in her dying days. She was blessed by misfortune and broke through to the realm of the late God.


    The white foxes were all excited to see mother-in-law''s majesty. However, when they saw the appearance of Tiandi mountain, they hated each other and growled.


    Tiandi mountain has been cut off half of its height, and numerous cracks have appeared in the lower part, which seems likely to collapse at any time.


    Tiandi mountain, which was originally indomitable and immovable, has become precarious at this time.


    "Humble alien, finally come out and die!" Suddenly, a sneer and sarcasm came. Three people appeared and surrounded many masters with a triangle.


    "Children, kill me!" The elder on the right murmured and rushed to the speaker.


    Left elder did not hesitate, killed another person, white Qian then killed to the third.


    Marton, Huqiang, etc., immediately dispersed to help the three people. A scuffle, immediately.


    In Tiandi mountain, Han Yu sat cross legged in the light column with a peaceful face. He didn''t know what was happening outside. The tourmaline fairy stood outside the light column, looking a little distracted.


    "Not only the talent is against the heaven, but also the chance. After this time, we will be able to break through the realm of the mid-term God!" The jade fairy sighed.


    When I saw Han Yu for the first time, Han Yu at that time could only make her appreciate it, but now, she can look up to it.


    However, the tourmaline fairy was not jealous and lost at all. Instead, she was happy for Han Yu and proud of her insight.


    "I hope you can get out early, we all need you!"


    The tourmaline fairy said, turned and rushed out to join the battlefield.


    She and Marton not only changed their looks, but also changed their breath from the depths of their blood. Even if each other was a person with higher accomplishments than them, they could not see that they were the Shenzu, the disciples of the wanjianzong.


    Within the light column, Han Yu has actually broken through.


    The light column blocked the terrible breath when he broke through, so the tourmaline fairy and others still don''t know.


    At this time, Han Yu is in the virtual world of consciousness, communicating with Jiuwei fox.


    "I have passed on my life-long unique knowledge to you, and I have lived up to one meeting of you and me." Jiuwei fox stretched out his right index finger and nodded at Han Yu''s eyebrows. A light group entered Han Yu''s mind and turned into a lot of information.


    Jiuwei fox took back his fingers and looked at Han Yu with a smile. He thought, "boy, you must be able to make a career. Try hard!"


    Nine tail fox smile, body gradually into light rain, finally disappeared.


    Han Yu has just made a breakthrough and is making steady progress. Jiuwei fox suddenly sends him a lot of information. He is busy processing those information and has no time to communicate with Jiuwei fox.


    "Jiujue mieshen, this is the unique skill of jiujue Tiandi. I didn''t expect that he passed it on to me!" Han Yu was greatly moved.


    What Jiuwei fox passed on to Han Yu was not only the cultivation method of jiujue exterminating God, but also turned into an image for Han Yu''s practice, so that Han Yu only looked at it once and was able to get started directly. It''s much better than watching the dry cultivation script.


    After Han Yu digested jiujue, he opened his eyes and found that the Nine Tailed Fox had disappeared.


    Han Yu sighed with a sigh that the demons in those days would be used by the demon ancestors to seal their souls and flesh under the mountains, and there might be a day when they would come back from life. However, the nine Jue Heavenly Emperor, who had escaped his life in those years, would never see him again.


    "Crash!"


    All of a sudden, the column of light that enveloped Han Yu fell like a tide and all entered Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s consciousness also returned to the real world.


    "Well?" When he saw the cracks in the chamber of secrets, Han Yu was stunned.


    Then, the sound of fighting and shouting came into Han Yu''s ears.


    Han Yu''s heart was suddenly tight. He could not help but change his color slightly. He stood up and rushed out in a hurry.


    Han Yu''s heart sank when the cave turned into ruins and the Tiandi mountain was about to collapse. He rushed out of Tiandi mountain and saw the blood everywhere, which made Han Yu''s murderous spirit grow suddenly.Han Yu rushes into the air, starts Tianyan and scans around.


    He saw Zuo Changlao struggling with an expert. Hu Qiang was not far away, and was dying. He saw that the right elder''s feet were cut off, and his head was cut off. A wisp of blood essence was hidden in the crevice of the stone. It was ma dun. There was also a battle field between Bai Qian and tourmaline Hard support, life hanging on the line.


    As for the other masters of the white fox clan, Han Yu did not see the trace, and his mood became particularly dignified.


    "If you don''t surrender, you two maids will kneel down at the feet of the Lord and serve you well. If you are happy, you will be killed." Bai Qian and the tourmaline fairy''s opponent, is a middle-aged man, the color Mi Mi Mi looks at two people.


    Both Baiqian and tourmaline fairies are rare beauties. The former charms all living beings and makes people''s stomach dry and hot; the latter is noble and makes people conquer.


    It is also because of this, the man did not kill many times, two people can live to now.


    And those white fox masters who helped them before, the men were not so good-natured. They were all shot to kill.


    "Shameless!" Bai Qian''s pretty face is very white and scolds.


    The jade fairy''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    "Hum, it''s really a toast. You can''t eat, eat, or punish wine. Your patience is limited." The man''s face darkened, and the offensive suddenly increased a few points.


    "She''s right. You''re so shameless that you don''t pee and follow your advice." All of a sudden, there was a light sarcasm.


    "Who dares to scold me?" The man was furious and turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    "Boom


    A fist, in the man''s pupil quickly enlarged, with an incredible speed towards the man''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    "Bang!"


    The man''s head explodes, and the yuan God has no time to escape. He is exterminated by the terrible fist style.


    A punch!


    The strong in the middle of the gods died suddenly!


    "You broke through?"


    The tourmaline fairy was surprised and pleased.


    Han Yu nodded and pointed a little. The two sources of swallowing heaven''s source Qi rushed out and penetrated into Bai Qian and tourmaline fairy''s body, absorbing the terrible breath in their bodies in an instant. Han Yu turned and rushed to another battlefield.


    Looking at Han Yu''s back, Bai Qian and the tourmaline fairy are in a daze.


    Their fantasy of Han Yu appeared again and again, trying to turn the tide and save them from the abyss.


    Although the reality does not have the inspiration in imagination, it is more incredible.


    In the distance, the right elder was kicked in the abdomen, and the other side then stabbed the right elder''s eyebrow, ready to end the right elder.


    All of a sudden, a streamer rushed in front of the right elder''s body, stretched out his white big hand, and held the other party''s gun point easily. Let the other side''s powerful spear, the moment suddenly stopped, can no longer move forward.


    All of a sudden, the right elder burst into tears and cried out: "Dai clan chief..."


    "Let go As soon as the other side''s face sank, he tried hard to shake Han Yu''s hand. However, his spear seemed to be rooted in Han Yu''s hands and could not be moved.


    The other side''s face instantly became ugly. From this short fight, we can see that the person in front of him is definitely not an easy person to deal with.


    Just when the other side wants to increase the strength and draw back the spear, Han Yu''s arm suddenly exerts force, and the spear is directly released from the other party''s hand and is seized by Han Yu.


    "Ah?" The other side was shocked.


    Before he had time to think about it, Han Yu had already carried a long gun and inserted it heavily on his forehead.


    The spear pierced his forehead, smashed his holy palace and destroyed his God.


    The master of wanjianzong was killed by his magic weapon.


    Han Yu didn''t stay long and rushed to the next battlefield.


    Looking at the master of wanjianzong who fell to the ground, the right elder was stunned. Some of them couldn''t imagine what they saw.


    Rushed to another battlefield, Han Yu did not give the other party any chance, a finger sword pierced the other side''s head, easy to kill.


    With the help of Bai Qian and tourmaline fairy, Ma Dun tries to strengthen his human form, and several people help each other to come over.


    After this battle, only the left and right elders, Bai Qian and Hu Qiang were left. Several people were very sad.


    "By the way, brother Xiao, my mother-in-law is fighting with an expert in the late days of the God, and has already hit the distance." White Qian suddenly return to God, urgent way.


    "Oh?" Han Yu eyebrows a pick, way: "you return to Tiandi mountain cultivation, I go to see!"


    Han Yu said, then jumped out, toward the direction of white Qian quickly fly away, soon disappeared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the far south, mother-in-law Bai and Ge Yushan beat each other in darkness, destroying everything along the way.


    Since the war, the white mother-in-law has been seriously injured, seven tails, only three left.


    Although they are strong in the later period of the God of heaven, compared with Ge Yushan, the white mother-in-law is far inferior.


    "Humble alien, elder Ben said, you are not my opponent at all!" Ge Yushan forced her back with a sword. He was proud to carry the sword forward and made sarcasm.


    The white mother-in-law was very angry, and the fierce light rose in her eyes.


    "Nine absolute annihilation!"


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from the white mother-in-law''s body, burst out of a terrible light column, rushed to the nine heavy sky, broke through the sky, hook the force of nine days.


    In a flash, a terrible white cloud disk appeared in the sky, and the thunder and lightning on the cloud disk had the power to destroy the world.


    "Boom..."


    From the cloud disk, there are nine beams of light, and at the same time, it''s like the heaven is angry and the sky is punishing.


    "You''re just a sorcerer, and you dare to make a fool of yourself!"


    Ge Yushan sneered and stabbed the sky with a sword. The sword spirit soared into the sky and the sword meant to destroy the world.


    "Lingxiao sword formula, a sword stabs the sun!"


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, there was a terrible avalanche.


    The sword is invincible and pierces everything. Nine beams of light burst one after another, and finally the sword Qi stabbed on the cloud disk, and then the cloud disk collapsed.


    Ge Yushan took back his sword, sneered, and stabbed his mother-in-law with a sword.


    "Lingxiao sword formula, a sword stabs to the moon, end it!"


    "Boom


    The sword spirit broke through the sky, and then pierced the white woman''s body.


    White granny screamed, fell to the ground, dying.


    Ge Yushan sweeps out a sword at will, and a sword spirit rushes to the white mother-in-law, preparing to harvest the life of the white mother-in-law.


    In despair, Granny Bai closed her eyes.


    Seeing that the sword Qi was about to hit granny Bai, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the void and sucked her in. The sword Qi hit the whirlpool and burst into pieces."Well?" Ge Yushan''s eyes glared with surprise.


    Eyes quickly scan around, suddenly locked in a position in the north.


    There, two people standing.


    One is a rich God such as jade, the face of the man in black, the other is dying, the state is very low white fox, is the white mother-in-law.


    This man in black, of course, is Han Yu.


    Han Yu took back the source Qi of swallowing Tiandao into granny Bai''s body to help her clean up the strong breath left in her body, and then helped her heal. After that, Han Yu took back the source Qi of swallowing Tiandao and said faintly, "master, go back first, and he will give it to me."


    The tone of the calm, relaxed manner, it is almost like facing a trivial opponent in general, such a mentality, let the white mother-in-law very admire.


    "Little friend, I stay here to help you Mother Bai said.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    White mother-in-law said: "you must be careful, this person''s strength is not vulgar."


    Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    White mother-in-law no longer said more, quickly left.


    For Han Yu''s fighting power, she still believes in it.


    If Han Yu was only the early cultivation of the God of heaven, she would not be at ease, but now Han Yu has also broken through and reached the middle level of the God.


    Although there is a gap between the middle and late period of the God, this man is Han Yu.


    "It''s just a boy in the middle of the God''s cultivation that he let the master of the later period of the God leave first. You come to block me. I have to say that your courage is worth praising." Geyushan came from the sky. The tone was light but ironic.


    She did not worry about leaving him. She was not in a hurry to end the battle, but looked at Han Yu with great significance.


    Han Yu''s face was calm and his eyes were clear.


    "If I''m right, you''re the alien surnamed Xiao?" Ge Yushan asked suddenly.


    "Since you know it''s me, you should know that your later cultivation of gods is really nothing to be proud of in front of me." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    If other people say such words, it is absolutely treacherous. I don''t know the so-called, Ge Yushan will kill him with a finger. But Han Yu said this, it seems reasonable, Ge Yushan did not get angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    "You have to say that you are a talent if you can fight with the people of wanjianzong by virtue of the cultivation of God in the early stage. But since you are a talent, you should not be stupid. The gap between the early days of God and the middle period of God is far less than the gap between the middle period of God and the later period of God. Moreover, your reliance on high-level God soldiers is a killing weapon for the strong in the middle period of God, but it has no deterrent effect on me! " Ge Yushan is very determined. He has learned enough about Han Yu from Du YuanJu.


    When he first heard of Han Yu''s achievements, Ge Yushan thought Du YuanJu was joking, and then he believed it after receiving Du YuanJu''s assurance. It can be said that Han Yu gave him a great shock.


    Han Yu snorted: "it seems to be very reasonable!"


    Ge Yushan said, "that''s the truth."


    "Boom


    Han Yu stopped talking nonsense. His body moved, and the breath of terror swept out, shaking the sky.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space!"


    Han Yu''s hands were printed, and a special space formed in a flash, enveloping geyushan.


    Time flies and space overlaps.


    "What a powerful force of time and space. No wonder they said that you may have got the true story of Tongtian. However, with this ability, I can''t help it


    "Dragon tooth sword, broken!"


    The sound of a sword sounds. Ge Yushan holds the sword in one hand, spins up, smashes the sky, and rushes out of the third type of time and space.


    "Hi..."


    All of a sudden, Ge Yushan''s clothes were smashed.


    This is the damage caused by the power of time. Even if Ge Yushan finally breaks through the third type of time and space, his face becomes a little gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Han Yu hurt his clothes with the first blow.


    "The fist breaks the sky, the sky turns the palm, one finger breaks the sky, sweeps across the horizon, the sword roars at the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move


    "Boom


    Nine Han Yu appeared, displayed different moves at the same time, and finally condensed into one move, which blasted to geyushan.


    The breath of terror startled the earth and made Ge Yushan change color.


    "The magic power..."


    "Lingxiao sword formula, a sword stabs the sun!"


    "Whew!"


    Ge Yushan stabs out his sword, and the sword Qi startles jiuxiao. In an instant, everything in the world seems to be left with that sword spirit.


    It can break the sun with nine swords.


    "Boom!"


    Lingxiao sword Jue and jiuxingbian collide, and the terrible air wave sweeps around. Both Han Yu and Ge Yushan flew backward.


    "How can you exert such a powerful power?" Ge Yushan was shocked.


    Han Yu, who broke through to the middle stage of the emperor of heaven, displayed the nine star transformation, which was dozens of times stronger than before, and its power could be blown through the sky.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Han Yu sneered, and his hands were made with lightning to kill God.


    "Boom


    From its body, it bursts out a terrible light column, breaks through the jiuchongtian, hooks up the force of Jiutian, and forms a huge cloud disk above the sky. On the cloud disk, there is lightning and thunder, which has the power of destroying the world.


    Although this was the first time that Han Yu used the nine Jue to destroy god, its power was also earth shaking.


    "Hum, the fox demon at the later stage of the God can use this magic power. I can break it with one sword, let alone you!" Ge Yushan sneered repeatedly. But before his voice dropped, the smile on his face was replaced by shock.


    Han Yu''s nine Jue mieshen is not as powerful as mother-in-law Bai''s.


    "Boom..."


    Nine beams of light came down from the sky and blasted toward geyushan at the same time. The white light column contains dark purple thunder and lightning. The light column has overwhelming momentum, and the dark purple lightning has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Lingxiao sword formula, a sword stabs at the star river!"


    Geyushan''s long hair is like flying, and his sword is stabbed against the sky.


    This sword, in terms of speed, momentum and killing intention, is several times more terrifying than that one just now.


    The sword spirit is overwhelming, smashing nine beams of light one after another, and then smashing the cloud disk.


    Han Yu snorted, his face turned red and his feet fell back quickly.


    Ge Yushan also went backward. Suddenly, a dark purple electric snake mat hit his arm, breaking his sleeves.


    Although Ge Yushan was not injured, he looked very ugly.


    "Is there anything else? Let''s do it one by one. " Ge Yushan''s deep way.


    "Naturally, there are means, but I have more important things to do." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    The strong man in the later period of the God of heaven is really powerful, but Han Yu is not unable to hurt him. But once he uses that means, Han Yu may fall into collapse, and he has more important things to do.


    "Do you want to escape under the eyes of elder Ben?" Ge Yushan''s sarcastic way.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not to escape, but to fight and decide quickly."As he said this, Han Yu''s heart moved, and suddenly the curse ball over his head appeared.


    "Qi Tianshi? Do you think you can kill me by Qi Tianshi''s means? What a delusion Ge Yushan shook his head.


    Geyushan''s voice just fell, from the curse ball, slowly stretched out a sword, born of multicolored, the whole body like glass, is the colorful god gold sword.


    After Han Yu broke through the level of supernatural master, the curse ball had the special function of space magic weapon, and could also take in the colorful god gold sword.


    "How could you have this sword?" Ge Yushan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    As for this sword, all the people in the ten thousand sword sect know it.


    "Naturally, it was taken from your disciples of wanjianzong." Han Yudao.


    Although the colorful god golden sword appears, the other party may not think that he is "Xiao Ping" at the first time, but it is good to mislead him.


    "Hum, what is the power of a sword that hasn''t been opened yet? It''s time to take it back and return it to the clan." Ge Yushan''s righteous way.


    Han Yu sneered and sneered. Ge Yushan obviously raised his greedy heart and said it with such a high profile.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu held up the colorful sword and chopped it off with one sword. It was terrifying and groundbreaking.


    Ge Yushan didn''t think so. He met him with a sword.


    "Boom


    When the two swords collide, the sword Qi of geyushan suddenly collapses. However, the sword spirit on the colorful God''s golden sword is as powerful as the bamboo, and cuts to geyushan.


    "What?"


    Ge Yushan was shocked, and urged the Dragon tooth sword to block again.


    "When!"


    The loud and clear voice was deafening. Although Ge Yushan blocked the sword spirit, there was a gap in his dragon tooth sword.


    "How could it be? Are you the top god soldier? " Ge Yushan was frightened.


    To answer him, it was the second sword urged by Han Yu.


    The sword Qi splits on the Dragon tooth sword again, and the Dragon tooth sword is split out again.


    Ge Yushan was so frightened that he took advantage of the force of counterattack and flew backward in a hurry. He had lost the courage to continue fighting.


    "Why didn''t you take back such a powerful sword at that time?" Ge Yushan''s heart turned into a storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    What happened on the dry wood cliff on that day shocked countless people. The excavation of the colorful God''s golden sword also attracted countless people''s attention. Later, because the seven immortals of the sword did not take back the colorful God''s golden sword, many people thought it was just a sword embryo. Who could have imagined that it was so powerful.


    Since this sword is so terrible, why didn''t the seven immortals take it back?


    People on this level of Ge Yushan have been unable to guess the mind of the master at the level of sword seven immortals.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and he displayed his golden steps. Behind his back appeared a pair of golden wings. A gentle fan of Han Yu turned into a golden light and broke through the void.


    The ultimate body method in the world is Jinpeng split sky step. With Han Yu''s strength of emptiness, Han Yu''s speed can''t even compare with Ge Yushan.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu constantly urged the colorful God''s golden sword to be cut down. Ge Yushan was forced to defend passively.


    "Are you that man?" Ge Yushan startled.


    He said that person, of course, is "Xiao Ping". He does not think that "Xiao Ping" has such a magic weapon for self-defense and can be killed by the people in front of him. Then the answer is coming out.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He attacked and killed fiercely.


    After thirty-three swords, with a click, the Dragon tooth sword was cut, and Ge Yushan coughed up blood.


    The 39th sword, Ge Yushan was chopped by Han Yuli and killed on the spot.


    Han Yu put away geyushan''s body with a magic gourd and refined it crazily. He returned to Tiandi mountain with a colorful golden sword.


    The people of the tourmaline fairy, Marton and the white fox have been looking forward to seeing Han Yu return, all of them are overjoyed. Knowing that GE Yushan had been killed by Han Yu, he almost jumped up in excitement.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think you''d better leave here as soon as possible." Han Yudao.


    "The strong men in the later period of the God of heaven were killed by the eldest brother Xiao. What are we afraid of?" Hu Qiang asked in doubt.


    Han Yu said: "there are gods in wanjianzong. If the strong ones in the later period are killed, they will be crazy. I''m afraid we will not give up until we are killed."


    Granny Bai looked dignified and said, "little friend, it''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Left elder some sad way: "we left, Tiandi mountain how to do?"


    Han Yu said: "the inheritance in Tiandi mountain has been obtained by me and mother-in-law Bai. Tiandi mountain has been destroyed again. There is no need to stay here."


    People of the white fox clan are sad. Tiandi mountain is their holy mountain after all. As soon as they left, Tiandi mountain was really destroyed.


    White mother-in-law sighed: "little friend, we have never left the demon battle field. We don''t know that there is room for us outside the demon field. Please show us the way."


    The people of the white fox clan all look to Han Yu and follow him.


    Han Yu said: "in the Far East, there is a place called Dongyang Xingyu, which connects with the Jiuyang continent. Dongyang star realm is now under the control of our masters from Jiuyang continent and spirit clan. You can go there and join them. When the time is right, we will fight against the protoss again


    White mother-in-law nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go to Dongyang star region."


    The imperial seal fairy looked at Han Yu in surprise. She thought that Han Yu was the only one who had crossed the defense of Dongyang star region and entered the divine world. However, she thought that the whole Dongyang star region had been controlled by Han Yu.


    This is absolutely bad news for Protoss.


    However, the tourmaline fairy was also very satisfied and happy, because Han Yu said such an important thing in front of her, which showed that she had completely regarded her as "his own person".


    "Brother Xiao, won''t you come with us?" White Qian some lost asks a way.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I have other things to do. I will not go back for the time being. By the way, my real name is Han Yu. "


    Han Yu passed on the magic of the lingzu to the white fox people, and then the white mother-in-law took the white fox people on the road.


    Han Yu didn''t worry about the danger they would encounter on the way.


    After seeing off the white fox people, Han Yu looked at Marton and the tourmaline fairy and said, "you wait for me in the peripheral area first."


    Marton quickly asked, "boss, where are you going? Take us with you."


    Han Yumu suddenly shot two cold light, way: "kill God!"


    Marton and the tourmaline fairy shivered.


    Han Yu sent Marton and the tourmaline fairy to the inner circle area and let them go on their own. Han Yu drove to the ten thousand peaks.


    He didn''t see Huo Siyan, Huo Ziwei and others when he left the pass. Han Yu was puzzled. He secretly contacted Huo Siyan and learned that the master of wanjianzong had found a powerful monster. After many battles, the monster was wounded and hid in the mountains. At this time, they were searching for it.


    According to Huo Ziwei''s description, Han Yu learned that the monster was the Phoenix he had met before. Most likely, it was the body left by the colorful Phoenix emperor before nirvana.


    Huo Ziwei also told Han Yu that the Phoenix, the mythical beast, was very strong, but it seemed that he was hurt and some of his mind was out of his mind, so he let the people of wanjianzong succeed. Otherwise, if wanjianzong wants some more masters, he will not be the opponent of that monster.Han Yu knew that it was not an injury. But because it itself is the body that others shed down, after a long time of gestation, wisdom was born, not complete, so it gives people a feeling of unconsciousness.


    When Han Yu arrived at the wanshancong, it was extremely calm, with a strong smell of blood in it.


    Han Yushun Wanshan mountain cluster Rao a section, but did not find a disciple of wanjianzong.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it that the people of wanjianzong are searching for the Phoenix here?" Han Yu frowned. He didn''t think Huo Ziwei would cheat him.


    Han Yu secretly communicates with Huo Ziwei.


    "Strange, how can you contact me so diligently these days, miss me?" Huo Ziwei received Han Yu''s contact and immediately raised questions.


    "Don''t you say that the people of wanjianzong are hunting for monsters in the mountains? Where are the people? " Han Yu didn''t flirt with Huo Ziwei and asked seriously.


    "Did you really come to the demon battlefield? Why do you care so much about monsters Huo asked.


    She doubted for a long time, and now she can be sure that Han Yu has come to the demon battle field.


    "Did I ask you, or did you ask me?" Han Yu asked without anger.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you. After meeting, I''ll tell you what you want to know!" Huo Ziwei is a little excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yu was speechless.


    Finally, in Han Yu''s mandatory request, Huo Ziwei or told Han Yu what happened.


    At the beginning, the masters of wanjianzong really hunted down the immortal beast Fenghuang in the wanshancong. They acted as the demon king in the Wanshan mountain cluster. Under the leadership of the immortal beast Fenghuang, the seven demon king kings joined hands to drive back the people of wanjianzong.


    Now the people of wanjianzong have already stepped out and decided to stop the entrance competition of freshmen and let the freshmen go back first. Then, wanjianzong will send people to hang and kill the monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    After learning the truth, Han Yu was both happy and worried.


    Fortunately, the divine beast Fenghuang beat back the master of wanjianzong. He was worried that the divine beast Phoenix and the seven headed demon king were united to form a terrorist alliance. It was not an easy thing for Han Yu to forcibly take away the supernatural beast Phoenix.


    Han Yu stood outside the ten thousand peaks. On the surface, it seemed that the ten thousand peaks were just a continuous stream of xiongshan mountains. It seemed that there was not much difference between the mountains in other places, but there were hidden dangers.


    The seven demon king is occupying this place. I''m afraid that even if the strong man at the top of the God wants to kill it, it''s not an easy thing.


    In addition, there is a bigger secret of wanshancong, that is, the demon ancestor sealed this place with great magic power, hoping that the demon clan will be able to come back again in the future.


    With Han Yu''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to shake the seal here, and Han Yu doesn''t think much about it. Rising into the air, he glanced over the mountains and said in a loud voice, "Liu Yi, the Terran, has come here to visit the animal Phoenix. Please come out and see it!"


    Han Yu didn''t give his real name in the newspaper. He was also afraid that there were people from wanjianzong hiding around.


    Han Yu''s voice, mixed with vitality, is like the sound of avalanche thunder, spread tens of thousands of miles away. Let the sky shake, but the mountains are still.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of shouts came out from the mountains, and many monsters jumped on the top of the mountain and appeared in the sight of Han Yu.


    A few of them are close to Han Yu, and they show a big mouth to Han Yu. They regard Han Yu as a feast.


    However, they did not attack Han Yu for the first time and seemed to be waiting for orders.


    Han Yu bowed his hand to the void and said again, "Liu Yi, the Terran, has come here to visit the immortal beast Phoenix. Please come out and see him!"


    Within the mountains, there was another commotion.


    After a long time, a demon like a five clawed Golden Dragon flew out and landed on the top of a mountain, holding his head high, and glancing at Han Yu, he looked high. "You say you are a Protoss?" he asked in a heavy, heavy voice like thunder? What proof is there? "


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body moved and the evil spirit burst out. The purple and black flame covered Han Yu and covered most of the sky.


    The monstrous demonic nature swept all over the country, making countless demons shiver; the terrifying power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, many demon goblins suddenly had a feeling of unsteadiness and being sucked away.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon demon''s huge pupil showed a color of shock. He sighed: "such a powerful demon is more powerful than our demon''s. in the depths of his blood, there is indeed no divine breath, there is a breath I have never seen."


    "Yes." The five clawed Golden Dragon demon GUI saw that many of them looked at Han Yu, and they were all full of fear. Some even knelt down and begged for mercy. They were quite upset. They stopped Han Yu from releasing his breath.


    Han Yu took back his breath and said, "can you take me to see the Phoenix now?"


    "Follow me!" said the five clawed Golden Dragon demon


    With that, he turned and flew towards the interior of the ten thousand peaks. Han Yu followed him and left in the air.


    On the way, many demon ghosts saw Han Yu, and they all got out of the way and didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Entering the depths of the ten thousand peaks, the five clawed Golden Dragon demon in front of him suddenly got into trouble, and his huge tail was like thunder toward Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and seized the five clawed Golden Dragon demon''s tail sweeping all directions.


    "Ah? How could it be? " The five clawed golden dragon was stunned. Han Yu''s relaxed appearance was like an expert in the later period of the God of heaven.


    Han Yu''s arm started to move, and the five clawed Golden Dragon demon was swung. After more than ten circles, it was thrown out. The five clawed Golden Dragon demon fell on a mountain and was hit dizzy.


    "You bastards, what are you standing up for, you don''t do it yet!" The five clawed Golden Dragon demon roared.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Six monstrous monsters appeared and surrounded Han Yu. All of them were the accomplishments of God in the middle period.


    "Strange, dare to build a time in our mountains, you are tired of living crooked?" A demon, a vicious way.


    "I''m here to visit the Phoenix. It''s not malicious. It''s the first one to do it!" Han Yu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him, come on together!" The angry way of five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Boom


    War broke out.


    In less than three breaths, all the seven headed demon goblins fell to the ground, spitting blood and howling in their mouths. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, it''s like seeing a ghost.


    They had no time to do it. They didn''t see how Han Yu did it. They were beaten to the ground. It was just like a dream.


    "Guests from afar, please forgive them for their offence." All of a sudden, a gentle voice came and saw an old man in a Taoist robe and a pair of fairy spirits, walking in the breeze.


    Han Yu knew that this was the demon of ten thousand mountains. It''s not surprising that the shape of the demon is human.


    "Is that how you treat your guests?" Han Yu asked in a domineering way.The old man repeatedly made amends and said: "guests, please don''t be angry. Lord Phoenix has already known the arrival of the guests. Let me come to meet them. Please forgive me for your neglect."


    Han Yu snorted coldly and stepped forward.


    How can he not see that this is a defeat, but it is a pity that their aims have not been achieved.


    With the old man, Han Yu came to the core area of Wanshan mountain cluster and entered a natural cave. The cave was very wide, and it was a huge stone hall. In the hall, eight strange creatures were sitting. The breath on each body was deep and vast, like a vast ocean, which made Han Yu feel the pressure.


    When Han Yucai came in, eight strange shaped creatures looked at Han Yu together. Although their eyes were flat, they carried terrible pressure.


    Give Han Yu another blow!


    Han Yu hummed softly and moved forward step by step.


    The sound of Han Yu''s footsteps is getting louder and louder.


    A sudden boom, a foot stepped on the ground is a tremor. Han Yu, however, was quite straight and his face did not change.


    Eight monstrous creatures, in the pupil floating color of shock.


    Several people looked at each other, and Han Yu''s momentum became relaxed.


    Han Yu''s eyes, one after another from the eight strange creatures swept over, not timid.


    Han Yu is no stranger to Han Yu. It is the Phoenix, the god beast he met before. The other seven, you don''t have to think about it. They are the demon king of ten thousand mountains.


    "Boy, we met again." Han Yu was surprised that it was a man''s voice.


    Han Yu went to the hall, arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    The beast Phoenix snorted coldly: "you wake up this seat, dare to come to see this seat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    The eyes of the Phoenix, the beast, suddenly become sharp, as if it can penetrate the human body and see the human heart.


    Ordinary people stand here, even its eyes can not bear.


    Han Yu is calm, calm way: "I come here to help you."


    "Help us?"


    "Ha ha, did I hear you correctly? The boy said he wanted to help us? "


    Several demon goblins laughed one after another, sneering at Han Yu''s words.


    The beast Phoenix was also full of sarcasm and asked meaningfully, "what are you going to help us with? What can you do to help us? "


    Han Yu said: "wanjianzong is about to launch a" Shua Shua Shua... "


    More than ten tentacles, like javelin, were fired at Han Yu. Once Han Yu was hit, he would be crushed to pieces, and there would be no place for him to be buried.


    Han Yu''s face was indifferent, and urged the colorful God''s golden sword to cut off with one sword.


    The sword spirit broke through the air and was invincible. More than ten tentacles were cut off in an instant.


    The king of the octopus demon screamed with fright and flew backward, not daring to take the front.


    The rest of them were shocked. Nobody thought that Han Yu''s sword would be so powerful.


    "Now believe it?" Han Yu put up the colorful god gold sword, and his eyes swept several people one by one, and several were silent.


    Han Yu''s strength is enough to kill a strong man in the later period of the God, which makes them all awe. The Phoenix, the mythical beast, showed a dignified look. If the people present were to fight alone, I''m afraid only it can fight Han Yu.


    "Even if you have the ability to kill the masters in the later stage of the Heavenly God of wanjianzong, they are also looking for you for revenge, not for us." The monkey demon king is not happy.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. This is the truth. But no one in wanjianzong saw that I killed the master. Who do you think they will put the account on?" Han Yu asked.


    The Phoenix and the seven demon kings all showed their dignity. Looking at the whole demon battle field, except Han Yu, only they were able to kill the strong man in the later period of wanjianzong, and the people of wanjianzong didn''t know the murderer, so the account would naturally be counted on them.


    "We''ll catch you and give it to wanjianzong to get rid of the misunderstanding." The deep way of a demon king.


    "Don''t you say that with your gratitude and resentment and with your arrogance, you won''t do this. Even if you do, will the people of wanjianzong believe your words? At that time, he raised the morale of others, destroyed his own prestige, and was laughed at by wanjianzong. " The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    "Boy, I can see that you are trying to harm us. No matter what will happen to wanjianzong in the end, today I will take you out of this evil to vent my hatred! " A demon king was furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    Han Yu shook his head and said, "if I just want to hurt you, I''ll kill that man and leave. If the master of wanjianzong can''t find me, he will naturally vent his anger on you. Why should I report to you? You and I, wanjianzong and Shenzu all have a feud. How can I harm you? "


    "What he said is reasonable. Everyone will calm down." A demon king spoke.


    Several angry demon king sat back to their original position. Although they temporarily resisted the impulse to tear up Han Yu, they all looked at Han Yu with a kind eye.


    "Since you have come to us, you must have a way to deal with it. Let''s hear it." The beast Phoenix asked, a pair of condescending, high above the appearance.


    The seven demon king also quieted down and listened quietly.


    There are gods in wanjianzong, and the strong ones in the later period will fall down. You don''t need to think about it. You can''t help but have a bloodbath.


    Han Yu said: "leave here, stay away from the edge!"


    "Boy, don''t you know that our demon family can''t leave the demon field? What do you mean by that? " The monkey demon king asked angrily.


    Han Yu said: "if you can''t leave, I suggest you stop fighting and hide. Don''t let the people of wanjianzong find it."


    "Let''s be the turtle with shrinking head? This is our territory! "


    Han Yu said: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. The masters of wanjianzong can''t find you, and they can''t destroy the battle field of demons. When they leave, this is still your territory."


    Several demon king whispered secretly and began to talk.


    For Han Yu''s proposal, it is obvious that they have already moved.


    Since ancient times, the protoss did not know how many times they had launched attacks on the fiendish battlefield to clean up the alien tribes. They were able to fight and hide if they could not.


    After discussion, the seven demon king agreed with Han Yu''s suggestion, and decided to hide first and not to confront with wanjianzong.


    The Phoenix, the mythical beast, decided to leave the demon field with Han Yu.


    After the agreement, Han Yu and the divine beast Phoenix went on the road together.


    After getting out of the ten thousand peaks, the Phoenix, the god beast, looked at Han Yu and said, "do you want to go with this seat, or do you go separately?"


    Han Yu said: "together."


    "I have something else to do. If you want to follow me, come on!"


    The Phoenix, the mythical beast, fluttered its wings and flew deeper into the battle field of the demon. The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slowly, showing a meaningful smile, followed the beast Phoenix behind.


    The real core of the demon battle field is the Jedi, which has no demon and ghost. The fierce spirit is extremely terrifying, and the energy storm is rampant. It is said that the energy storm was left by the war of 100000 years ago, and will survive forever. Once trapped in it, the strong people who are at the top of the gods will be dead. And the location of the storm is not fixed, so there is a large area in the core area, which is a dead zone.


    The immortal beast Phoenix took Han Yu to the edge of the area and heard it. Then he turned around, his eyes twinkled with excitement when he had succeeded in his treachery. He said, "boy, show me your sword in your hand."


    Han Yu mentioned the multicolored golden sword and asked, "is it?"


    The Phoenix nodded.


    Han Yu said, "good!"


    With that, Han Yu raised his sword and split it.


    All of a sudden, the beast Phoenix didn''t think of it. He quickly raised the left wing grid, and the sparks splashed all over the place, and the feathers were split into several pieces.


    The beast Phoenix was furious, and at the same time took a cool breath. Its body is the body of the strongest man at the top of the emperor of heaven. It is comparable to the strength of ordinary top-level soldiers. It is even split by Han Yu.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" The Phoenix is furious.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yu sneered and said, "now there are no outsiders. Do you still pretend with me?"


    The Phoenix''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and the cold light flashed and said, "boy, since you know my intention, do you dare to come with me?"


    Han Yu said: "if you can play the peak of combat power, I naturally dare not, you are just a body, born a little wisdom, I am afraid you do what?"


    The Phoenix looked gloomy again and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that you still know a lot. Originally, I wanted you to hand over your sword and spare your life. Now, even if you give up your sword, you will not be allowed to leave alive. "


    Han Yu hummed: "there''s so much nonsense. Look at the sword!"


    Fenghuang, the mythical beast, was inflamed with terror and turned into countless fire swords, rushing towards Han Yu.


    Although it can not play the strongest strength, but it is not the ordinary God late strong can compare.


    Even if Han Yu was holding a colorful golden sword, he could not help it for a while.


    Han Yu was not in a hurry. He waved the colorful God''s golden sword to deal with it. No matter what attack the other side launched, Han Yu broke it with one sword.


    After several fierce attacks, Han Yu smashed all the attacks of the beast Phoenix, which made him angry.


    "Boy, you have completely enraged me. Don''t think you can really fight with me with a sword!""Killing immortals!"


    The Phoenix, the mythical beast, suddenly burst into an incomparable atmosphere of killing and cutting. In a flash, its pupils turned blood red, looking very sinister.


    Han Yu held the colorful God''s golden sword with both hands, and his mental skills ran rapidly. He swallowed the heaven''s source Qi like a river and poured it into the colorful God''s golden sword.


    The magic killing skill of Phoenix clan is absolutely second only to the high-level Jidao magic power. It is extremely powerful.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, Phoenix opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood essence and turned into a killing sword. Then, from its body, a continuous stream of vitality poured into the sword.


    With the injection of vitality, the spirit of killing sword becomes more and more terrifying.


    In less than three minutes, the immortal killing skill was put into practice. A bloody sword cut through the void and killed Han Yu.


    For a moment, the world was quiet and the gods and Demons retreated.


    Han Yu was the only one in his life to kill.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid. The colorful magic sword and sword that he urged with all his strength broke out in terror and brilliance, which reflected the sky.


    "Broken!"


    A big drink, Han Yu fiercely cut off the sword in his hand.


    The terrible sword Qi was cut on the killing immortal skill.


    "When!"


    A metal hand over like sound sounded deafening.


    Han Yu suddenly felt that his throat was sweet and a stream of blood gushed out.


    "Ha ha, boy, how are you? You are not my opponent, are you? " The way of the Phoenix.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, and his strength increased sharply.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords were destroyed at the same time, and a terrible wave swept across all directions.


    Han Yu was hit by the air wave and flew backwards. He couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    The Phoenix was also knocked upside down, quite embarrassed, but not injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    "Boom


    The Phoenix, the mythical beast, tore up the energy storm and flew towards Han Yu. Its claws, like the dragon''s claws, twinkled with chilly hair.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, calmed the boiling Qi and blood in his body, and cut it into the claws of the beast Phoenix.


    All of a sudden, sparks were splashing, and the sound of metal handover came and went.


    The claws of the Phoenix are much harder than the feathers. The colorful golden sword doesn''t cause much damage.


    But Han Yu''s heart is happy, because the beast Phoenix''s eyes, actually floating on the color of confusion.


    It''s starting to get a little confused!


    This is Han Yu''s chance!


    Han Yu jumped to his feet. After several fights with the Phoenix, he jumped over the sky.


    Han Yu kept on chopping off his sword, cutting off the hair of Phoenix one by one.


    All of a sudden, the immortal beast Phoenix couldn''t hold on, and his body fell down heavily, whining.


    However, this hit made it recover a bit of mind, and launched a more terrible attack and kill.


    "Boy, don''t think you can kill me if you don''t have all your brains!" The beast Phoenix is fierce and murderous.


    Han Yu didn''t speak, and urged the colorful God to kill with his golden sword.


    The battle was three days and three nights. The Phoenix, the mythical beast, suddenly flew into the sky and fled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Han Yu sneered and ran after him.


    Phoenix body method, with speed. However, Jinpeng''s split sky step is not bad, and Han Yu is also proficient in the power of abnormal void, and the divine beast Phoenix can''t get rid of Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The immortal beast Phoenix was repeatedly knocked down by Han Yu, making him dizzy.


    After hitting the ground for the forty third time, the Phoenix, the mythical beast, lay on the ground and struggled for a while, but he did not stand up.


    Although it had a lot of injuries, it was not fatal. The reason for this situation is that his intelligence has gone wrong.


    When Han Yu fell down, the multicolored God''s golden sword was against the neck of the Phoenix, and the yuan God stepped out from the center of his eyebrows and rushed into the mud pill palace of the god beast Phoenix.


    In the clay pill palace of Phoenix, the holy palace is like gold pouring. Inside the palace, a translucent soul is floating around, which seems confused and helpless.


    The body has its own wisdom and soul, but it has not been transformed into the original God.


    Han Yu''s yuan God entered the holy palace.


    "Ah? Why did you come in? "


    "You don''t want to kill me, we are all enemies of protoss, we should be united front!"


    The soul, panic.


    Its body is strong, but its soul is vulnerable.


    "You shouldn''t have been in the world!" Han Yu''s yuan Shen opened his mouth and inhaled the soul and digested it directly.


    The Phoenix, the mythical beast, became a body in an instant.


    Han Yu''s original God returns, takes out swallowing the heaven evil gourd, the spirit beast Phoenix''s body income swallows the heaven evil gourd.


    The goblin is now an intermediate level soldier of the emperor of heaven. He can take in the body of the peak of the God.


    At this time, a huge amount of energy has been transformed into the Goblet of heaven devouring evil, which is the embodiment of Ge Yushan''s body.


    Han Yu put the magic gourd into his body. The energy in the gourd turned into a river and poured into Han Yu''s body. Han Yu quickly operated the mental method and quickly refined that energy.


    Before long, all the energy was refined and absorbed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not make much progress in his cultivation except that he recovered from his injury.


    With the breakthrough, the power of swallowing the energy of the body of swallowing the heaven is more terrible.


    Generally, the strong in the middle of the celestial God absorbed the terrible energy that would definitely explode. After Han Yu absorbed the refining, he didn''t have a bubble at all.


    It is unimaginable how difficult Han Yu will be in the next practice.


    Fortunately, Han Yu is used to it and doesn''t think much about it. He carried the multicolored god gold sword on his back, restored Xiao ping''s appearance, changed his clothes, and quickly went to the periphery.


    At the edge of the battle field, people from wanjianzong have arrived here one after another.


    Although the wanjianzong lost a lot this time and came back in vain, it did not affect the freshmen''s entrance competition. The freshmen''s entry-level competition still has its beginning and end. Now we are counting the booty and ranking of each person.


    The spoils of war are the essence stone, the nuclear change stone and the monster core. The monster core can not only participate in the ranking, but also get credit points directly. A monster kernel of a strong man in the early days of God can obtain 10000 credit points. When Du YuanJu put this regulation out, it caused an endless commotion. You should know that the first place in the freshman entrance examination can get 10000 credit points.


    However, although the reward is attractive, but statistics so far, no one can get the monster core. This made the elders of the wanjianzong look very ugly, and they were disappointed with many of the disciples they had originally liked.


    "Meng Lifu, 392 Jingyuan stone, 17 nuclear change stone, the total value of 766 pieces of inferior Royal marrow!" After counting a disciple''s booty, an elder opened his mouth and said it aloud, while a man nearby recorded what he had read.The people who took part in the entrance contest gathered around, and many people took a cool breath after hearing it.


    "It''s worthy of being the 33rd genius in the freshman list. How can you get so many essence stones? At least you have to kill hundreds of demon goblins? It seems that there is absolutely hope to compete for the top 20 rankings! "


    "Yes, it is. I''ve only got fifty-seven essence stone. Compared with him, it''s just out of the ordinary! "


    Many people look at Meng Lifu and admire him.


    Meng Lifu''s face was proud and contented. He ignored the admiration and admiration of many people. He walked aside with his head up and his chest raised. Suddenly, a large group of people gathered around him to congratulate and flatter him.


    "It''s worth 766 yuan, and the tail of the imperial pith will be lifted to the sky. I don''t know what it is. If you give him a prize worth more than a thousand pieces of inferior imperial pith, will you not look at anyone?" After the crowd, Marton was rather unhappy.


    "It''s worth 766 yuan. It''s already a good achievement. People have the capital to be proud and arrogant." The light way of tourmaline fairy.


    "In front of me, that''s scum!" Marton''s proud way.


    "Who do you think is scum?" Next to him, a woman looked at Marton. She is one of Meng Lifu''s pursuers. Just now she wanted to get close to Meng Lifu, but she was swept away by other pursuers. She was so angry that she heard that Marton despised him. How could she stand it.


    "Who do you want to take care of?" Marton rolled his eyes. He was angry.


    "I heard that you look down on brother Meng. How can you dare to look down on brother Meng?" Screamed the woman.


    Her voice caught everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    "I depend on it, menglifu has achieved such good results, and there are still people who dare to look down on him. Who is so arrogant?"


    "Marton? Nima, am I right? Marton''s garbage. Did the donkey kick him in the head? How dare you look down on Meng Lifu? "


    When everyone saw clearly that it was Marton, all the people who knew Marton widened their eyes, and immediately became like looking at a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Meng Lifu, who was enjoying the flattery and adoration of the audience, became gloomy in his face. He cast his eyes at Marton. A cold light flashed in the bottom of his eyes. He turned his lips in disdain and said sarcastically, "it''s just a clown who makes a fuss of the public."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    In front of the brilliant monliff, Marton at this time is really like a clown.


    "I don''t dare to speak. I''m really a clown who makes a fuss of others!"


    "I don''t pee and look at his Dexin, which makes people feel like vomiting."


    People are not polite enough to satirize marten.


    In the past, Marton must have swallowed his anger, but now it''s different. He has a big boss with a big head. Who is he afraid of?


    Heavy cold hum a way: "I say is the truth, I move my finger casually, can press him!"


    Menglifu''s followers exploded in an instant.


    Even if Meng Lifu kept his demeanor to the extreme, he couldn''t help being angry at this time, and said in a low voice: "is it? Then take out your booty and open your eyes. Who can''t be quick to talk? "


    Marton stepped forward a few steps, suddenly stopped and said: "what''s the meaning of comparing with you? Which one is not the last one? I''ll stay till the end and blind your eyes


    "Cut!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    The sound of swearing came and went, and Martin became a typical example of the opposite, which made people sneer.


    For a while, even the tourmaline fairy, who was close to Marton, had a bad effect on the fish in the pond. Even with the indifference of the nature of the tourmaline fairy, he could not help but stay away from Marton.


    This is just a small storm, the statistics ahead have been continuing.


    All of a sudden there was a commotion, and the eyes of Marton and the tourmaline could not help looking at the statistical place.


    I saw a woman in a blue dress with long hair and waist. She was so beautiful that she walked to the statistics desk.


    The appearance of this man not only caused a stir among the disciples in an instant, but also a lot of elders.


    "Dugu Rou, who is the second in the freshmen list, I don''t know how many trophies she can take out!"


    The disciples are full of expectation, and some young people are worshipping and admiring. Unfortunately, such a proud girl like Dugu Rou is not for ordinary people.


    "Dugu Rou is a strong contender for the first place in this entry competition. She should kill the monster and gain the spirit of the monster!"


    "Well, I have always had confidence in her. After this time, I decided to take her as my disciple."


    "What? You want to take her as a disciple? I''ve been in love with her for a long time. You can''t compete with me. "


    "Are you going to rob me


    "In front of me, I''ve accepted this disciple. Whoever dares to rob me is against me!"


    "I also put the scandal in front of me. Dugu Rou is my disciple!"


    The two elders of the inner gate quarreled with each other in order to take Dugu Rou as their disciples, which shocked everyone.


    Some of the outer elders, who were still holding the idea of accepting apprentices, immediately gave up the idea in their hearts. They were not able to compete with the inner elder.


    The disciples were envious, envious and hateful. After a long time, some elders scrambled to take Dugu Rou as his disciple. It can be imagined that in the future, Dugu Rou will be in the wanjianzong, which will definitely be in the ascendant.


    But Dugu Rou, hearing that the two elders snatched themselves, kept calm all the time, making many elders nod in secret.


    After a while, Dugu Rou''s booty came out, with 13007 pieces of Jingyuan stone, worth 3440 pieces of inferior imperial pith.


    Such achievements, an instant set off an uproar. You should know that in the nearly ten entrance examinations, there has never been such a large amount of money. That is to say, Dugu Rou''s score was placed in the top ten, which was the proper first place in the entrance examination.


    Although the achievements were amazing, some elders were disappointed because Dugu Rou did not kill the monster.


    After Dugu Rou retreated, there was no one to count for a moment.


    To register behind such a strong man is to insult himself.


    People''s eyes, involuntarily swept to the crowd, a man who was praised by the stars.


    This man is rich in spirit, natural and unrestrained, holding a folding fan, talking and laughing.


    However, Dugu Rou''s dazzling achievements only made him eyebrow a little, not too surprised and concerned.


    "Dugu Rou has achieved such good results, he did not change color. Ouyang Chun is worthy of Ouyang Chun. It seems that he is determined to win the first prize!"


    "He can''t surpass Dugu Rou if he is calm. I think it''s necessary for him to win the first place this time!"


    For a moment, people present formed two camps, one supporting Dugu Rou and the other supporting Ouyang Chun.


    However, Ma Dun turned his lips and said, "it''s not the fourth and fifth to make farts. We''ve already covered the first three.""Shit, Marton, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. How dare you say that you''ve covered the first three. Who are you?" A man beside him shook his head speechless and looked at Marton as if he were a fool.


    Marton glanced at the man obliquely, and said more to him, feeling degraded.


    The tourmaline fairy was speechless, and it did not attract everyone''s attention this time. Otherwise, with the number of supporters of Ouyang Chun and Dugu Rou, Ma Dun could be drowned with one mouthful of daub.


    Ouyang Chun and Dugu Rou''s supporters met with sparks, and Ouyang Chun and Dugu Rou also looked at each other and made sparks.


    In everyone''s voice, Ouyang Chun chuckled and took out his booty.


    statistics show that as like as two peas, he has one thousand three hundred and seven pieces of elite.


    "I didn''t expect that the number of Jingyuan stones they got was the same. It seems that they are going to share the first place!"


    "Yes, it''s been many years since the two firsts have not happened. Ouyang Chun and Dugu Rou are as good as each other!" All the elders were smiling.


    The emergence of the two first such a grand occasion, also can be regarded as sweeping away some of the haze.


    However, after calculating the value, Ouyang Chun''s 13007 pieces of Jingyuan stone are worth 3441 pieces of inferior imperial pith. Although the quantity is the same as that of Dugu Rou, its value slightly outweighs that of Dugu rou.


    Naturally, the ranking is higher than Dugu rou.


    At this point, in everyone''s mind, the first and second is a matter of certainty.


    Dugu Rou''s face became a little ugly, while Ouyang Chun was smiling and laughing.


    Before long, the statistics came to an end. Meng Lifu looked at Marton with a gloomy face and said, "there is no one now. Don''t you want to take out your booty for everyone to have a look? Is it too few? I''m sorry to take it out? "


    "Ha ha..." There was a lot of laughter, and no one paid any attention to Marton.


    Marton shook his head helplessly and said, "do you know why I didn''t fight with you before? Because you don''t deserve it at all. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I might as well disgrace you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Meng Lifu was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped and smoke was born inside his seven orifices. According to the current statistical ranking, he has properly entered the top 20. He is so proud of the achievements of countless people and is said to be unworthy. Who can bear it?


    "Marton, you''ve been deceiving too much!" Meng Lifu roared. If it had not been pulled by someone, he would have rushed out to fight with Marton for 300 rounds.


    Marton''s innocent face said: "you''ve wronged me. What I''m talking about is the truth. How can I be bullied?"


    Meng Lifu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The rest of them were so indignant that they would have drowned Martin with spitting.


    "Marton, since you are so arrogant, you must be able to make a bet with me?" Monliff gnashing his teeth.


    "Bet on what?" Asked Marton.


    "Let''s bet who is higher in our ranking, who is higher in ranking. Slap the lower ranked one on the face, slap more on the face if one is more ranked, and so on. Dare you?" Meng Lifu asked fiercely.


    A lot of people gloated. As for Marton, many people from Jianchao God Star all know. How can Marton, who is the last one in power, fight Meng Lifu?


    Meng Lifu finished, looking at Marton with a condescending manner. He''s going to hit Marton''s face in a fair way until he''s done it.


    But Marton shook his head and said, "childish!"


    Meng Lifu''s face changed and sarcastically said, "don''t you dare?"


    Marton said, "why not? But it''s a shame to be such a naive gambler. If you want to gamble, you should bet on God marrow. If you lose, you will be a better one. Dare you? "


    Meng Lifu sneered: "what dare you?"


    "Marton is such a fool that he won''t be killed if he slaps his face, but if he loses his marrow, he''ll lose his fortune!"


    "Meng Lifu''s current ranking is 19th, which should not change much. I''m afraid that Marton''s place will be more than 500. Four or five hundred pith, he can''t afford to sell him! "


    Under the gaze of innumerable schadenfreude eyes, a lot of ridicule, satire and curse, Marton strides forward with a big wave of his hand, and a large number of essence stones appear.


    "Like a wolf with a big tail, I can''t see the coffin without tears Ga? Am I right? He took out so many essence stone? "


    "Are there thousands of Jingyuan stones? The world is crazy


    Originally, countless people were not optimistic about Marton, but with Marton''s stone piled up into a mountain, everyone''s eyes widened and they could not imagine what they saw.


    Ouyang Chun and Dugu Rou both have convulsions.


    Don''t mention the disciples, but many elders are shocked. A few inner elders come to make statistics in person.


    According to statistics, Marton''s Jingyuan stone is up to 3760 pieces, worth 5999 pieces, inferior to the imperial pith.


    This achievement has set a new record for nearly one thousand entrance examinations of wanjianzong.


    "How could it be?" Meng Lifu stayed in the same place, and kept saying impossible in his mouth.


    Many people began to mourn for monliff.


    Now you finally realize why Marton said that before.


    Yes, monliff is not worthy of Marton to fight him! Not qualified for that!


    "Meng Lifu really deserves it. Brother Ma doesn''t have a common understanding with him. He still wants to pretend to be forced. Is he a fool now?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t pee to take care of himself. Is he qualified to compete with brother ma?"


    In an instant, countless people began to flatter Marton and ridicule monliff.


    Meng Lifu had no courage to argue, and his leg became weak and collapsed on the ground.


    According to the present ranking, Martin is the first place of toto, and he is the twentieth. There was a difference of nineteen between the twentieth and the first. That is to say, he wanted to give Marton 19 pieces of pith. If he sold him, he could not get so many pith.


    "Mr. Ma, I knew you would win the first prize. Congratulations


    "Brother Ma, you are so handsome. I found that I already like you!"


    "Brother Ma, take me as a little brother. I''ll bring you tea and water!"


    For a while, Marton became the most shining star on the scene, surrounded by countless people, all kinds of flattery, all kinds of expression of love and worship.


    Compared with Marton, even Ouyang Chun and Dugu Rou seem to be eclipsed.


    "This Marton, how can he be such a dazzling black horse?"


    Therefore, many people who are familiar with Marton are skeptical of Marton''s achievements.


    Of course, doubt is suspicion, and now no one dares to say it directly.


    "Don''t flatter me any more. I''m not good enough to win the first prize at all!" Marton''s hands were pressed, and his face was calm.


    "Well, it''s not bad. With such a good achievement, he can still keep a normal heart. His future is limitless." An elder held his long beard and praised him.


    "Yes, who could have thought of killing such a black horse? It''s really a blessing!" Another elder said with a smile."Mr. Ma, you are too modest. You are not the first. Who is the first?" A young man was excited because he was standing close to Marton.


    "Yes, Mr. Ma, who has the strength to challenge your position?" A man, with a flattering smile on his face, wanted to kneel down to Marton.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face. The flattering man was slapped in the face by Marton and turned around in circles.


    "You mother''s bullshit, I said I''m not the first, I''m not the first!" Marton''s angry way.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know where Marton was singing.


    However, even if it is a slap in the face of the man, also dare not be angry, hastily bow and bow apology.


    "Mr. Ma, you have achieved such good results. Is there anyone else who can compare with you?" One asked cautiously.


    When others are praised as the first place, it''s too late to be proud and happy. It''s strange that Marton should be angry and hit others.


    "Am I doing well?" Instead of answering, Marton asked.


    Eyes calmly swept through the crowd, but at this time gave us a very sharp feeling, so many people do not dare to look at it.


    "Your achievements have set a new record for nearly 1000 entry-level competitions. Do you think it''s good or not?" Elder Du YuanJu''s smiling way.


    At this time, Marton gave him a very honest feeling, and he liked it.


    "Mr. Ma''s grades are certainly good!"


    "What a blast


    Many of his disciples thought that Marton was making irony and began to flatter him again.


    Marton put his hands back, looked up at the sky, shook his head, and sighed, "what do you know? It''s because he hasn''t come yet, so you think my grades are good. If he comes, you will know how bad my grades are and how worthless they are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Everyone''s eyes widened and they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Marton''s achievement has already set a new record of nearly 1000 times. If it''s still a scum, isn''t it even worse for the rest of us?


    Who in the end can make Martin so ashamed that he is really just like what Marton said. He will achieve unprecedented results and no one will come after him. When his achievements come out, will they all become dregs?


    "Ma Ma Ma Ma Brother Ma, who are you talking about? " One of them asked in shock.


    "He''s my boss!" Marton road.


    "Boom


    The scene was like a deep-water bomb, which set off a boundless tide.


    "I decided that I would not compete with you for Dugu Rou!"


    "What do you mean? I won''t argue with you


    "I didn''t argue with you first!"


    "I won''t argue with you anyway!"


    The two elders, who were fighting to take Dugu Rou as their disciples, quarreled again, making people speechless.


    After a long period of turmoil, the scene gradually quieted down. Many elders secretly stretched out olive branches to Marton to take him as his apprentice. And Marton''s reply was very uniform, asking for his boss''s approval.


    Who was Marton''s boss, whether he was a man or a woman, was always in the minds of people.


    The jade fairy came forward. Although her booty was not as much as Marton''s, she also surpassed Ouyang Chun and temporarily ranked second. Another black horse came out, but now we are more curious about the eldest in Marton''s mouth.


    Meng Lifu was so angry that he vomited blood. The tourmaline fairy ranked higher than him and lower than Marton, which widened the gap between him and Marton. He had to give Marton more pith.


    "With the ability of tourmaline, it''s impossible to obtain so many essence stones. Is it because she and Marton are so close to each other? Is it possible that Martin''s boss is Xiao Ping... " In Huo Siyan''s mind, there is a sudden light.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was lingering for a long time.


    In his opinion, among the many new disciples, I am afraid that only "Xiao Ping" can create such an amazing miracle.


    With the completion of the statistics of the tourmaline fairy, all the present disciples finished the statistics. However, the elders of wanjianzong did not announce the end of the entrance contest. They were all waiting patiently for Marton''s boss.


    In the past, if there was no ranking statistics within the specified time, it would be regarded as abstention. But this time, no one said anything, and everyone agreed to make an exception for Marton''s boss.


    This was three days and three nights. Not only was no one dissatisfied, but everyone was more curious about Marton''s boss.


    On the morning of the fourth day, a man flew out of the demon field.


    The man was dressed in a white robe with a sword on his back. His face was pretty and he was not smiling.


    Almost all the people present knew who the man was.


    "Xiao Ping, is he Marton''s boss?"


    "No way, Xiao Ping is only tenth in the freshmen list, he can''t be the eldest son of Marton!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you''re here at last!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Marton suddenly rushed out of the crowd and rushed towards Han Yu. He looked like a little follower.


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Xiao Ping, it''s really Marton''s boss.


    After a moment''s hesitation, they all rushed towards Han Yu, and soon surrounded him.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Huo Siyan is relieved, but her heart still can''t help shaking.


    "Xiao Ping, I am willing to accept you as an apprentice!" Without waiting for the disciples to use their flattering methods, an inner sect elder shocked many people and came to Han Yu''s desired way.


    "My position in the inner gate is higher than that of him. It is better for you to regard me as a teacher than to worship him." Another elder rushed to look at Han Yu.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m in a higher position than he is. As long as you take me as a teacher, I can let you not participate in the examination of inner disciples, and be promoted directly to inner disciples! "


    "I can, too. Not only can I not allow you to participate in the examination of inner disciples, but I can also promise you that you will be promoted to inner disciple immediately after returning to the sect, and you will be my closed disciple!"


    "Boom


    "Get out of the way, don''t come and grab me!"


    "If you want to fight, who is afraid of whom?"


    The two elders blow their beards and stare at each other and fight directly.


    The crowd was stunned. All along, only the disciple begged to be admitted to the elder''s door. Now it''s still the inner elder who fights in order to rob his disciples.


    Everyone looks at Han Yu''s eyes, which is envious.


    Ouyang Chun clenched his fist tightly, but he was robbed by Marton and Han Yu.


    Dugu Rou glanced at Ouyang Chun, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a sneer. However, when he looked at Han Yu, his bright eyes twinkled with strange brilliance."Well, it''s no shame!" An old man with a fairytale and moral character exclaimed that this man was elder Yun Congfeng, the leader of the reinforcements, and the person with the highest status and the strongest strength on the scene.


    The two elders stopped, but they didn''t like each other.


    Cloud came to Han Yu from the wind and said, "Xiao Xiaoyou, you see, they all have to listen to me. You still worship me as a teacher!"


    People dizzy vegetables, originally thought cloud from the wind will be reserved for a while, did not expect so direct.


    Han Yu naturally refused.


    The elder of Nei clan scrambled to be a disciple and offered various benefits. Han Yu refused to accept it. Looking at the history of wanjianzong, I''m afraid it''s the only one.


    In the eyes of the public, Han Yu carried out the spoils of war statistics, no doubt won the first place.


    As Han Yu''s place was settled, Du YuanJu announced the final ranking of this entry-level competition, and then the top ten awards were issued.


    Han Yu won 10000 points of meritorious points, Marton won 9000 points of credit points, and tourmaline fairy won 8000 points of credit points After the reward was given, Du YuanJu announced the end of the competition.


    This time, as many as 1000 freshmen participated in the entrance competition of wanjianzong, but there were only 600 left at this time, and the loss was heavy.


    Du YuanJu and many other elders led the freshmen back to the wanjianzong, while Yun Congfeng and others stayed in the battle field of Yaoyao, waiting for reinforcements to arrive and prepare for a large-scale clean-up of the battle field.


    What they don''t know is that by the time their reinforcements arrive, the battle field of demon will be empty.


    Many disciples boarded the immortal array map and returned to wanjianzong.


    This array of immortal figures is from the hands of the supernatural master, and the transmission channel is very stable. You can come and go freely in the transmission channel.


    The place where Han Yu stands is undoubtedly the most crowded place.


    Han Yu, the first one, is definitely popular. In addition, Ma Dun, the second and the tourmaline fairies are also with Han Yu. No one is more attractive, that is, Ouyang Chun and Dugu Rou are all indifferent.


    Dugu Rou''s face was as usual, but Ouyang Chun''s face was more and more gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    "Menglifu, Laozi is in the second place, you are in the 21st, there is a difference of 20 places between you and me, you have to give me 20 pieces of pith!" Marton went up to monliff and said in a rude way.


    "Brother Ma, I have only two pieces of marrow. Can you spare me a few days, and when I get back to the sect, I''ll try my best to come together and give it to you." Meng Lifu''s heart is dripping blood.


    He can''t even refuse to pay a gambling contract made in public. And now, Ma Dun is a hot fried chicken, and he has Han Yu as a supporter. He dares not to play tricks on him if he has ten courage.


    "No!" Marton had no room for discussion.


    Meng Lifu could not but ask his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He found more than 30 acquaintances and managed to scrape together 20 pieces of pith for marten.


    The moment he gave the pith to Marton, monliff finally burst into tears.


    Everyone knows that monliff is finished. When will he have to pay off the 18 yuan God marrow account.


    Ma Dun''s face almost burst into laughter. He took 20 pieces of pith and ran to Han Yu''s side. All of them were filial to Han Yu.


    After a long time on the road, he finally returned to wanjianzong. Numerous people stretched out olive branches to Han Yu, courting and soliciting in various ways, but they were all rejected by Han Yu.


    The ranking of the entry-level competition soon spread all over the outside world. Han Yu set a new record for nearly 1500 entry-level competitions, which caused a great stir. Once again, Han Yu became the most talked about name after dinner.


    "I didn''t expect that the humble boy won the first place in the entrance contest. I also heard that many inner elders fought to accept him as his apprentice. Now it''s hard to deal with him. "


    "Hum, no one dares not to give elder martial sister Mu face outside the wanjianzong. Even if he is the first in the entrance competition, he has to pay for his ignorance and arrogance!"


    "Well, elder martial sister Mu is already an inner disciple. Even if he was the leader of the sword tide alliance in the past, he was not the first one in the entry-level competition. Let''s go to see elder martial sister Mu first and see what she has to say! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Yu returned to the palace, his residence was full of people. Some disciples of the outer gate came to get close to him, some elder of the outer gate held out an olive branch, and some of the elder of the inner gate wanted to accept Han Yu as his disciple, but they were all rejected by Han Yu.


    After a long time, only one person got permission from Han Yu to enter the palace.


    This person is the famous beauty in the outer gate, Jiang Zitong.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, congratulations on winning the first place in the entrance contest!" Jiang Zitong was glad to see Han Yu, with a bright smile on her face and felt happy for Han Yu from the bottom of her heart.


    After the two exchanged greetings, Jiang Zitong''s face became serious and asked, "younger martial brother Xiao, I heard that some high-ranking inner elders want to take you as an apprentice. Why do you refuse?"


    Han Yu said: "what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Zitong sighed: "this is a rare chance for many people to dream of flying to the branch and becoming a phoenix!"


    Han Yu light way: "this for other people, perhaps is an opportunity, but for me, it is just so."


    Jiang Zitong is stunned for a moment, and then can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Looking at the outside world, I am afraid only Han Yu dare to say such arrogant boundless words, and after speaking out, it is impossible to refute.


    Jiang Zitong paused and said: "I know you don''t miss this opportunity, but you don''t want to be too direct, so as not to offend people."


    The arrogant and superior elder of Neimen put down his body to look for Han Yu, but was turned away. It''s good to say that those who are open-minded have already remembered Han Yu.


    But even so, what does Han Yu mean?


    Seeing Han Yu''s indifferent face, Jiang Zitong didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he said, "have you heard of Mu Ruqing?"


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard of some of the former leaders of the sword tide alliance and the top three masters of the outer disciples."


    Jiang Zitong said: "I heard that she asked for you before, but you refused. During this time, the members of the sword tide alliance and her followers are very critical. Many people want to trouble you. "


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I''m a louse now. I''m not afraid of itching."


    Jiang Zitong said: "Mu Ruqing is not only powerful, but also has incomparable appeal to the outside world. You should be careful."


    Han Yu was calm and did not speak.


    Jiang Zitong has no choice but to chat with Han Yu. It''s really tiring.


    Originally, she wanted to care more about Han Yu, but now she seems to be meddling.


    The two began to chat with each other.


    Before long, di Qing and Su Zhouzhou arrived one after another.


    "Boss, I heard that those bastards of the sword tide alliance are going to mess with you. I have already warned mu Ruqing. If she dares to let her dog legs mess around, I will take her to warm the bed for the boss!" Su Zhouzhou came in with his head held high.Han Yu''s face darkened in an instant and exclaimed, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Zhouzhou quickly made up his smile and said, "Hey, it''s to deal with the boss, not to play with the boss..."


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Huo Ziwei came to visit.


    It can be said that "Xiao Ping" and Huo Ziwei do not have much intersection. Han Yu thought again and again, or let Huo Ziwei come in.


    Huo Ziwei came in and saw Su Zhouzhou, Jiang Zitong and di Qing all here, still sitting at the bottom of Han Yu. She was very surprised, but she didn''t show anything on her face.


    "I don''t know what younger martial sister Huo has to do with me?" Han Yu asked.


    Huo Ziwei''s eyes swept Han Yu without trace, and said, "I came to thank elder martial brother Xiao specially."


    Han Yu''s face did not fluctuate the way: "I don''t know Huo younger martial sister how to say this?"


    Huo Ziwei said: "on the dry wood cliff that day, if not for elder martial brother Xiao''s contribution to nature and taking over the magic sword, I would have lost my life. I would like to thank you for your help."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Huo Ziwei didn''t come to thank him early or late. How could he come at this time?


    There must be a purpose.


    Han Yu said quietly: "this is all in the past, and at the beginning, younger martial sister Huo is also to save us, do not need to say thank you."


    Huo Ziwei said: "yes. In addition to thanking the elder martial brother, the younger martial sister has a question. I hope the elder martial brother can solve his doubts


    Han Yu said, "say it."


    Huo Ziwei said: "in the demon battle field, the top 30 talents in the freshmen list, except for the fallen people, almost all participated in the encirclement and suppression of monsters. What was the senior brother doing and where he was during that time?"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I found a Jingyuan stone mine. I''m mining Jingyuan stone. Why? Is this younger martial sister Huo in charge? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Huo Ziwei in the inquiry "Xiao Ping", also keep in touch with "Han Yu" mind.


    Obviously, she doubted the identity of Xiao Ping.


    But the soul contract, Han Yu is the dominant relationship, so even if two people face to face, as long as Han Yu does not let Huo Ziwei feel him, she will not be able to sense and see any clues.


    Crape myrtle Myrtle finally no harvest, Huo ordered to leave.


    Di Qing, Jiang Zitong and Su Zhouzhou were also sent away by Han Yu. Han Yu could not see the guests directly and entered the cultivation chamber.


    Han Yu took out the jewel of the world, and the irregular crystal was suspended in front of his eyes. Han Yu was lost in thought.


    If you give the Pearl to jianjiuling, it is likely to help jianjiuling cultivate the ability of Sansheng and Sansheng; but if you don''t give her the Pearl, it will be very difficult for Han Yu to gain a foothold in wanjianzong.


    It''s a dilemma.


    "Even if you give the Pearl to Jian Jiuling, she will not be able to cultivate the ability of three generations. I still have to stay in wanjianzong, so I have to give her the treasure of the world. "


    "But it''s not my character to be so cheap for her!"


    In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a flash of strange light.


    Han Yu''s fingertips quietly shot out a wisp of swallowing heaven''s source gas, and then slowly injected into the Pearl of the world.


    the Pearl of the world is the battlefield of the battle of Hulu. After the day and the moon is tired, it absorbs the strange stones of the essence of heaven and earth, and the birth of the evil spirit, and all kinds of energy inside and outside, and Han Yu infuse some swallowing of heaven''s source Qi, and it will not appear abrupt.


    Although it is very difficult for Han Yu to do anything with the cultivation of jianjiuling, even if he is strong and shrewd, he will inevitably be careless. If he is not careful, when refining the pearls of the world, Jian Jiuling inhales some of the heaven''s source Qi into his body without noticing it. That is undoubtedly good news for Han Yu.


    Of course, although he was lucky, Han Yu tried his best to make the source gas of tuntian Dao invisible.


    After several days of hard work, Han Yu finally integrated a wisp of Tiandao source gas into the pure energy of the world''s jewels. Even Han Yu, if not carefully observed, would be difficult to detect.


    Han Yu put away the jewels and wanted to communicate with Su Zhouzhou and let him come to his palace. Han Yu turned out to be su Zhouzhou and left.


    Around Han Yu''s palace, there are many experts sitting there.


    However, Han Yu turned into Su Zhouzhou and left, which did not attract the attention of those masters.


    After leaving wanjianzong, Han Yu also habitually went to other cities. After several illusions, he went to Zongyuan city.


    When Han Yu returned to Fengyun manor, Huo Ziwei also came back.


    "Where have you been?" Huo Ziwei learned that Han Yu was back, and immediately came to find Han Yu. She glared at Han Yu and asked.


    "Are you mistaken? I am your master, not you my master? " Han Yu was speechless.


    "Hum!" Huo Ziwei snorted and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You definitely went to the demon battlefield. To be honest, are you aiming at the monster Phoenix, for the little girl inside?"


    Han Yu looks at Huo Ziwei and doesn''t speak.


    Huo Ziwei kindly advised: "Han Yu, you don''t want to burn yourself with fire. The little girl you take with you is already a time bomb. You also go to find the monster Phoenix. If you are found out, you can''t bear it."


    Han Yu said: "thank you very much for your kindness, but my affairs are not in your charge. Please go back."


    Huo Ziwei took Han Yu''s arm and said, "I want to follow you. I want to see what medicine you sell in the gourd."


    Han Yu said: "you must think clearly, you and I have a soul contract relationship now, which annoys me. If I think about it, you will be doomed!"


    Huo Ziwei raised her head, her high and upright place pressed heavily on Han Yu''s arm, and said: "you come, if you are cruel, you will start!"


    Han Yu shook his head helplessly, took out his arm, and said, "don''t make trouble. If you want to know the answer, just stay on your side. Sooner or later, you will know all my secrets."


    Huo Ziwei''s eyes flashed and asked, "sooner or later, how long will it take?"


    Han Yu said, "not for a long time."


    When he said this, Han Yu showed strong self-confidence.


    At that time, not only Huo Ziwei knew his secret, he wanted to let the whole Protoss know his secret.


    Huo Ziwei said happily: "OK, it''s a deal. We''ll pull the hook!"


    Huo Ziwei is as excited as a little girl.


    Han Yu shakes his head, and she pulls hook seal, this just did not continue to pester Han Yu.


    Han Yu returned to their other courtyard. The woman, Zhang Biao and Caifeng knew that he was coming back and waiting for him.


    "How about it?" Asked the woman.


    "The harvest is not small." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s good." The woman smiles.


    There seems to be a natural tacit understanding between the two people. They don''t need to say anything more, and the other side will know the meaning.Han Yu looked at Caifeng and said mysteriously, "Caifeng, guess what I brought back for you this time?"


    Caifeng''s eyes lit up. She grabbed Han Yu''s arm and couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s it? Take it out quickly. I''m quiet."


    Han Yu took a look at the woman and said, "let''s talk about it after entering the house. Zhang Biao, you are protecting the Dharma outside!"


    Han Yu brings Caifeng and the woman into the room.


    Suddenly, the woman was surprised and said, "did you break through?"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "lucky to break through the mid-term emperor of heaven."


    The woman couldn''t help but smack her tongue and said with a smile: "it''s lucky. Do you think the mid-term of emperor of heaven is so good to break through?"


    The woman looked calm on her face, and her heart was full of waves.


    When she got to know Han Yu, the latter had not reached the full circle in the early days of the emperor of heaven. How long did it take for Han Yu to break through. With such a speed of cultivation, she could not even catch up with it.


    "It''s really the body of swallowing the heaven!" The woman can''t help but sigh.


    After entering the house, Han Yu flicked his finger and arranged a trapped array. His mind moved. The goblin appeared and took out the body of the divine beast Phoenix.


    The woman saw this, her eyes shining with gold.


    Caifeng, on the contrary, showed doubts and murmured to herself, "it''s strange, how can it give me a very familiar feeling..."


    "Shua..."


    While speaking, Caifeng''s body surface actually spontaneously spurts out the flame, and the whole face shows a flush color.


    At the same time, the Phoenix''s body also began to glow with red light.


    "Put it away!" Women''s reminder.


    Han Yu quickly collected the Phoenix''s body, and the flame on Caifeng''s body quickly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard. I feel like something is going to pop out of my body. " Caifeng''s face became very ugly.


    Han Yu and the woman looked at each other with a look of excitement on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    "Master, let Caifeng refine her body before nirvana. Can she restore her peak?" Han Yu whispered to the woman.


    "It shouldn''t be much, but it can''t be here." Women''s cautious way.


    Han Yu nodded. What kind of character is the colorful Phoenix emperor? If we carry out it here, it is likely that the strong breath will leak out and attract the attention of the high-level of wanjianzong.


    The woman thought for a while and said, "give her to me. I''ll take her to a safe place to break through and come back here after success."


    Han Yu did not hesitate to say: "good!"


    For women, he is a hundred at ease.


    Han Yu gives the Phoenix''s body to the woman, and the woman leaves the sword tide God Star with the colorful Phoenix, looking for a suitable place for seclusion.


    Zhang Biao continues to stay in Fengyun manor, while Han Yu goes to Jianling palace of morlingshan.


    Han Yu knows the mountain protection array of Jianling palace. Without the consent and guidance of jianjiuling, he can easily enter Jianling palace.


    Although there is only a big array between Jianling palace and Mengling mountain, there is a big difference between them. One looks like hell and the other looks like heaven.


    Even if it was his second visit, Han Yu could not help drooling when he saw the precious plants and animals in it. Unfortunately, Han Yu is not the opponent of Jian Jiuling, so he can only resist it.


    When Han Yu entered the mountain protection array, she appeared in front of her palace. Her hair was high, her robe was sweeping the floor, her hands were on her back, and she was like a female emperor.


    Han Yu took a look at Jian Jiu Ling, quickly flew over, stopped in front of Jian Jiu Ling, arched his hand, and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    Although Jian Jiuling once asked Han Yu to call her master, it was impossible.


    Jian Jiuling didn''t mind and asked, "have you found the treasure of the world?"


    Han Yu nodded and took out the Pearl and handed it to jianjiuling. The sword nine spirit sees a form, the eye is bright, nodded with satisfaction, took over the world treasure bead, way: "good."


    Said, the jade finger a move, then Han Yu''s body of the body of the bone and corpse flower essence summoned out.


    Han Yu looks relieved.


    "Go back. If there is anything I can do for you, you are not allowed to step here without my permission." Sword nine spirit stern way.


    "Is she going to close the door and practice with the precious pearl of the world and the flower of bone erosion and dismemberment?" Han Yu thought that he wanted to stay here. It was a good time for Han Yu to kill her when she was practicing jianjiuling. Now Han Yu has been the cultivation of the middle of the emperor of heaven. It is not impossible to kill Han Yu when she is weak by using the colorful God''s golden sword. I didn''t expect that Jian Jiuling was so careful and sent him away in advance.


    Han Yu had no choice but to leave.


    "Stop!" Han Yu did not walk a few steps, Jian Jiuling suddenly called out.


    Han Yu was very happy. Did jianjiuling change his mind and ask him to stay here?


    "You broke through?" Jian Jiuling asked.


    "Yes." Han Yu nodded.


    He didn''t deliberately hide his cultivation. Just now, the nine spirits of the sword didn''t pay attention to it, so he didn''t see his cultivation for the first time.


    Jian Jiuling''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "how many places did you win in the entrance contest?"


    Han Yu said: "first


    As a sword nine spirit, it''s easy to check these things, so Han Yu has no need to hide them.


    There was a flash of strange light in the eyes of the nine spirits of the sword. He waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Han Yu turned and left.


    Han Yu went back to wanjianzong directly. On the way back, he received a message from the tourmaline fairy. The top ten of the outer gate called the top ten to the main hall of the outer gate, the sword God hall, and asked Han Yu to go quickly.


    When Han Yu arrived at the sword temple, the top ten had already arrived except him.


    "It''s worthy of being the first one. It''s really a big shelf, so you can wait." Han Yu just walked in, then sounded a strange voice.


    Han Yu cast his eyes. Ouyang Chun, who is holding a folding fan, is looking at him displeasantly.


    Before Han Yu could speak, Marton pointed to Ouyang Chun and said scornfully, "my boss is the first. You are the fourth. Shut up!"


    "You..." Ouyang Chun is short of breath. The fourth two words are like two knives, which hurt his flesh.


    Once upon a time, Marton was a mole ant that he didn''t look at at at all. Now it''s better. This mole ant not only ranks higher than him, but also gives him directions.


    "You what you? Don''t forget, I''m second If there was a tail, I''m afraid it would have gone to heaven.


    Ouyang was very angry.


    Han Yu ignored Ouyang Chun and asked, "Why are you here, elders?"


    Inside the hall, there are only the top ten.


    "Not yet. Let''s wait here." Tourmaline fairyland.


    Han Yu nodded and took a seat.


    "How unreasonable! You sit down before the elder comes. You are arrogant and ignorant." Ouyang Chun''s way is full of yin and Yang.


    Han Yu directly closed his eyes, closed his eyes and raised his mind.That kind of disregard made Ouyang Chun angry.


    What made him even more angry was that when he saw Han Yu sit down, the rest of the people sat down with him. Finally, he stood alone in the hall, just like a clown for people to appreciate.


    For a while, it''s not to sit or not to sit. In particular, seeing Ma Dun''s half smile and ironic appearance, Ouyang Chun really wanted to slap Ma Dun to death, and then find a crack to drill down.


    After a long time, the three elders came late. Two of them, Du YuanJu and Huo Siyan, were all old acquaintances. However, few people knew the one who was at the front with their hands behind their back.


    Ouyang Chun rushed to meet him and saluted respectfully: "disciple Ouyang Chun, please see elder Dong, elder Du and elder Huo!"


    "Well, get up!" The elder Dong who walked in the front nodded with satisfaction.


    Because Han Yu and others were sitting before, they all came forward to salute later. Elder Dong was obviously not so polite.


    Ouyang Chun secretly congratulates him, but he can''t help but brag at Han Yu. As a result, Han Yu doesn''t even give him a look.


    This is just a trivial episode. After elder Dong took the throne, Du YuanJu and Huo Siyan sat down one after another. Elder Dong asked everyone to sit down, while Han Yu sat down.


    Elder Dong said directly: "this time, let you come. First, in addition to the merit points, there are other awards to be given to you in the top ten; second, there is an important thing to announce."


    We all became excited, did not expect in addition to credit points, there are other rewards.


    Du YuanJu stood up and distributed rewards according to the list.


    The first three get three pieces of divine marrow and one part of the cultivation method of middle level Jidao supernatural power; the others get three pieces of divine marrow as rewards.


    After the reward was given, elder Dong said some encouraging words before he said the second thing.


    Looking at Han Yu, he said, "the second thing is related to the first place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Everyone looked at Han Yu curiously, thinking what was going on, which was aimed at the first place alone.


    After a pause, elder Dong said: "we wanjianzong is one of the nine sects in the divine world. There will be a meeting of the nine sects to discuss Taoism between the nine sects. Soon, we will have a contest with the five elements sect. In the past, only inner disciples were sent out each time, but this time, an exception was made. After our deliberation, we decided to give this quota to Xiao Ping, the first one in the entrance contest! "


    "What?" Many disciples were shocked.


    In the exchange of ideas between sects, the disciples sent out represent the sect. From the side, those who can be sent to participate in the discussion on behalf of the sect are all talents valued by the sect.


    All along, only the best of the inner disciples have such an opportunity.


    Han Yu, a disciple who had just started for half a year, was given this opportunity. He was simply envious of others.


    Marton and tourmaline were excited and happy for Han Yu.


    Some of the disciples showed envy and jealousy.


    Only Ouyang Chun, clenching his fists, was not willing to face, one face unconvinced.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, was indifferent and did not have much fluctuation.


    All this fell into the eyes of elder Dong. He nodded his head in secret and appreciated it. The prejudice caused by Han Yu''s neglect disappeared. He looked at Han Yu and said, "you will leave in seven days. You have to prepare well for these seven days. Your main purpose this time is to see and learn. If you are allowed to compete, try not to disgrace zongmen. Do you hear me? "


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "I understand."


    Elder Dong nodded and said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask elder Huo to take you directly to the inner gate, and get familiar with the selected inner disciples first. It''s good for you to communicate with them more."


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Elder Dong, I have something to say." Ouyang Chun suddenly said, his fists pressed tightly and his face turned red.


    "What do you want to say?" he said


    Ouyang Chun said: "I don''t think Xiao Ping is qualified to represent zongmen to participate in the meeting."


    Before Han Yu and elder Dong had yet to speak, Ma Dun immediately jumped up and pointed to Ouyang Chun and said, "my eldest brother is the first place in the entrance examination for freshmen, which has set the highest record of nearly 1500 entrance examinations in zongmen. It is not too much to say that he is a rare super genius. If he is not qualified, who is qualified?"


    Ouyang Chun snorted coldly. He ignored Ma Dun and looked at elder Dong.


    Dong said, "Ouyang Chun, are you right about what Marton said?"


    Ouyang Chun''s mouth twitched a few times and said: "elder Dong, Xiao Ping won the first place in the entrance examination, which is true to set the highest record of nearly 1500 times of the entrance examination of the clan. However, this does not prove that he is a peerless genius who oppresses us. Most of the reasons why Xiao Ping achieved such excellent results is because of his good luck. He found a Jingyuan stone cave and mined the essence stone in it, so he set a new record. Moreover, I heard that Marton and tourmaline can become the black horses in this entry competition, which is also related to Xiao Ping. "


    "No matter how my boss got the Jingyuan stone, he was the first place in this entry competition, and it''s a matter of no doubt."


    Elder Dong reached out and motioned for Marton to shut up and asked Xiao Ping, "is it really as he said?"


    Han Yu said frankly: "I really found a Jingyuan stone mine, most of which are mined from that mine."


    Elder Dong nodded, looked at Ouyang Chun and said, "no matter what means Xiao Pingli got the Jingyuan stone, it can''t change the conclusion that his Jingyuan stone has the highest value, which is not enough to be the evidence that Xiao Ping got the first place."


    Ouyang Chun said: "elder Dong, I''m not questioning his qualification to be the first. I just want to tell you through this incident that although Xiao Ping is the first one, he has too much luck. To attend the meeting of exchanging views on Taoism, it is a collision of strength, and there is no element of luck. This is a big event about the reputation of zongmen, so I think Xiao Ping is not qualified. "


    Elder Dong asked, "how can you be qualified?"


    Ouyang pure way: "as long as Xiao Ping can defeat me, I will be convinced!"


    Elder Dong looked at Han Yu and asked, "Xiao Ping, what do you say?"


    Han Yu said: "since he wants to fight, I will accompany him to the end. Just one thing needs to be explained first. Can the victory over Ouyang Chun prove that I am qualified? "


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over Dugu Rou and other disciples.


    Han Yu''s question made Ouyang Chun''s face tremble wildly, which was a kind of contempt for him.


    "Nature." Dugu Rou faintly spits out two words.


    The others nodded. They are convinced of Ouyang Chun''s ability. If Han Yu can defeat Ouyang Chun, they will not have any objection.


    Elder Dong stood up and said, "in that case, you two should fight here. You can win or lose at the end of the day."


    With that, elder Dong stretched out his forefinger a little bit in front of him. A bubble appeared, and then quickly enlarged, covering Han Yu and Ouyang Chun.From the outside, the bubble is not big, but standing inside, the bubble is like a new world.


    This is the way for the strong God to raise his hand to create a dimensional space, which is extremely relaxed.


    Han Yu and Ouyang Chun can not only safely and boldly blow and kill in the bubble, but also watch the battle through the bubble.


    "Brother Fang, who do you think will win?" Yu Yuanjia, ranking ninth, whispered to Fang Xuan, who ranked seventh next to him.


    "Brother Ouyang has a better chance of winning." Fang Xuan''s hands are in front of his chest, and his way is determined.


    "Why?" Yu Yuanjia asked. Although he asked, he agreed with Fang Xuan.


    "Xiao Ping was able to win the first place in the entrance competition, relying entirely on luck. In terms of strength, he absolutely can''t compare with brother Ouyang." Fangxuan road.


    "Fart!" Marton glared at his eyes and angrily scolded, "my boss won the first place because of luck, and Ouyang Chun won the fourth place with strength? What kind of theory? "


    Fang Xuan and Yu Yuanjia''s faces became ugly. How could they be said to be the top ten geniuses? How could they be so insulted by Marton in front of so many people.


    "Marton, we don''t say that." Yu Yuanjia said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, didn''t you say that? Isn''t that what you mean? " Marton said with a black face.


    "Even if we said that, Xiao Ping himself admitted that he had found a Jingyuan stone cave, which is not luck? If he didn''t find the Jingyuan stone cave, could he win the first place? And you, can you be the biggest black horse and come second? " His temper is much hotter than Fangjia.


    "Why not? Even if there is no Jingyuan stone cave, my eldest brother still wants to get the first, but it is still easy for me to win the second. And you are destined to be seventh and ninth. You can tell us something about yourself. Don''t forget your identity Marton''s angry way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Fang Xuan and Yu Yuanjia are so angry that they smoke.


    "Don''t be arrogant, Marton. When Xiao Ping is knocked down by brother Ouyang, I can see that you still have the face to flaunt your power here!" Fang Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "I have no face in the second place. Do you have face in the seventh place?" Marton glanced at Fang Xuan with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Fang Xuan was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    He was very satisfied and proud to win the seventh place in the entrance examination.


    But at this moment, the word seven came out of Marton''s mouth, and it was harsh.


    "Boom


    A big noise, let Ma Dun, Fang Xuan and Yu Yuanjia stop quarreling, and look into the bubble in a hurry.


    Inside the bubble, the energy is vertical and horizontal, and the void collapses. It''s not terrible.


    Ouyang Chun was bathed in the white light. The white vitality turned into a ribbon around him. There were three colors floating above his head. Under the three colors, there were two very obscure colors, holding him as if he were a god of the nine heavens, sacred and inviolable.


    Infinitely close to the five colors of God''s power, shocked four.


    Even the three elders had to sigh that Ouyang Chun was indeed the first person in the same generation of the sword tide God star. With such talent, he would surely be famous in the divine world over time.


    Han Yu was bathed in thunder and lightning. His vitality turned into thunder and lightning dragon. He was entangled in his body. He was fierce and fierce, just like the God of thunder.


    Compared with the sanctity of Ouyang Chun, Han Yu is a little bit worse; but compared with the domineering power of Han Yu, Ouyang Chun is a little worse.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two men changed their shape and shadow, showing their magic power. They beat the sky and the earth dark, and the sun and the moon were dark.


    For a while, it was hard to distinguish the best from the best.


    "Boom


    Once again, both Han Yu and Ouyang Chun flew backward.


    Ouyang Chun''s body suddenly shocked, suddenly the white light on his body became like a big wave, constantly rushing out of his body. In a moment, the breath soared from the early stage to the middle stage.


    "Mid God? Ouyang Chun has already broken through to the realm of the mid God? " Dugu Rou widened her eyes, and her face was full of shock.


    "Mid God? Ha ha ha, brother Ouyang is already a strong man in the middle period of God. How can Xiao Ping fight him? " Yu Yuanjia laughed, and was even more happy than his own breakthrough in the middle stage of the God.


    "Marton, take a good look at your boss, how you are trampled on by brother Ouyang." Fang Xuan looks at Ma Dun, Yin measures the way, and finally gives out a bad breath.


    Instead of being in a hurry, however, Marton squinted and said, "two idiots!"


    Let two people get angry.


    "I''d like to have a look. When Xiao Ping is defeated, you will still be as calm as you are now, hum!"


    Ouyang Chun suddenly burst into full strength, which shocked not only the disciples, but also the three elders.


    "He is worthy of being the first person in his generation. He broke through the realm of God''s middle stage so quickly. With his abnormal combat power, he is no worse than the ordinary inner disciples!" Du YuanJu sighed.


    Originally, he only said that Ouyang Chun was the first in the same generation of jianchaoshen, but now he directly omits jianchaoshen star. In his eyes, Ouyang Chun is absolutely superior to Han Yu.


    "If this news is spread out, those old guys in the inner door will surely fight for Ouyang Chun like Xiao ping!" Huo Siyan sighs. She is depressed and worried about Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu once put her together, but I do not know when to start, "Xiao Ping" this name, in her mind has been lingering.


    "It''s definitely more fierce than competing for Xiao Ping now. It seems that Xiao Ping can win the first place this time. It''s really lucky!" Elder Dong sighed.


    All the people present, except Marton and the tourmaline fairy, thought that Han Yu would lose this time.


    However, Ouyang Chun, who showed his true accomplishments, burst into a loud laugh and said, "Xiao Ping, you do have some abilities. You can compete with me in the same realm, but you won''t think of it. I have already broken through the realm of the mid God. In my eyes, there is no big difference between you and mole ants


    With that, Ouyang Chun put his hands on his back and said, "I said that you are not worthy to participate in the meeting on behalf of the clan. Admit defeat and avoid the pain of flesh and blood


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I thought you were a master at the later stage of the God. I''m not afraid of the wind. My tongue is flashing!"


    Ouyang Chun said: "arrogant and ignorant! In the early days of God, there is garbage in front of me. Do you believe me


    Han Yu said: "do not believe it!"


    "I can''t see the coffin without tears. Although he has the strength to compete with brother Ouyang in the same realm, but now Brother Ouyang''s accomplishments are obviously higher than him. How can he fight with brother Ouyang?" The way Yu Yuanjia disdains.


    "Brother Ouyang said he was rubbish and a mole ant. He was flattered. In front of him, he was nothing!" Fang Xuan way, finish saying also not from provocative look at Ma dun."Boom


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Yu''s body suddenly shook and his breath soared.


    "Mid God?"


    "Xiao Ping has also broken through to the middle stage of God?"


    The three elders and many disciples were so surprised that their eyes widened.


    Fang Xuan and Yu Yuanjia suddenly seem to have been severely slapped in the face. Their faces are red and purple. They are both shocked and afraid.


    Up to now, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Han Yu won the first place. Although there is some element of luck, even if there is no blessing of luck, he also has that qualification and strength.


    However, they openly satirize a genius, a rising star, a big man with unlimited future in the eyes of high-level people. It is absolutely stupid.


    Ouyang Chun''s look has become more ugly than ever before.


    He never dreamed that Han Yu''s counterattack would be so direct and so domineering.


    At this moment, he seems to have been slapped heavily with the sole of his shoe. His face is painful and hot!


    "Hum, even if you also break through the realm of the mid God, you are still not my opponent!" Ouyang Chun''s face became ferocious.


    The three elders of the outer gate were all startled and widened their eyes. It took a long time for them to return to their gods. They were all overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, we harvested two super talents at one time. It''s really a blessing from heaven. Go and tell the elder Taishang that we must report the good news to the elder Taishang as soon as possible." Elder Dong trembled with excitement and his face turned red.


    "My men are going now!" Du YuanJu''s face flushed, and he quickly left.


    Because of the entrance competition, he has been questioned by the high-level, and his future is worrying. At this time, Han Yu and Ouyang Chun such super genius, for him, is undoubtedly the light of the road ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    Within the dimensional space created by elder Dong, Han Yu and Ouyang are in full swing.


    When they were in the early state of the gods, they were on a par with each other. Now both of them have exerted their strongest fighting power, and they are also on the point of wheat.


    After several times of bombardment, Ouyang Chun didn''t have a chance. Han Yu''s face became more and more ugly.


    The cruel reality is like invisible slaps in the face, which makes him unable to refute.


    "Boom


    The terrifying air wave swept across all directions, and the whole dimensional space became unstable. The "bubble" actually appeared cracks.


    This surprised elder Dong and Huo Siyan.


    Elder Dong rushed to open up a wider dimensional space and stabilize the space barrier, so that the "bubble" was free from collapse.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu and Ouyang Chun moved their bodies and passed each other several times.


    Both of them can be regarded as terrible both in body method and movement. If they are careless, they may fall into irretrievable danger. However, since the war, neither of them has grasped the weakness of the other side.


    In terms of strength and combat experience, the two are equally matched.


    After the two collided and separated again, they didn''t rush to each other for the first time. Ouyang Chun stood in the air and swam away like a boa constrictor. Suddenly, he had a big drink and his hands quickly printed.


    "Blade of Hades, chop!"


    With a series of seal Jue, the surrounding wind and cloud changed, and white clouds gathered into an array, forming countless blades, breaking the air and killing Han Yu.


    A knife blade, twinkling a piercing cold light, exudes a terrible atmosphere of killing, just like the evil weapon of the nine netherworld gods to harvest living creatures.


    Although the blade is white, the sky and the earth become dim.


    As if thousands of killing gods and Yin soldiers rushed across the sky, they covered up the light in the sky. Let this world only have darkness, only kill.


    "Xiao Ping, finish it!"


    Ouyang Chun said with a smile that at this time, he was ferocious and terrible, as if dominating the world.


    "The blade of the underworld God was created by a strong man in the later stage of the Ouyang family 30000 years ago. With its strongest power, it can turn the blade into a killing God. It is extremely terrifying. It is one of the most serious and eccentric medium-level magical powers. Ouyang Chun can summon thousands of blades at will. It''s not far from Dacheng! " Old Dong''s eyes were burning.


    "I''ve heard about it. Ouyang Chun hasn''t cultivated it. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Xiao Ping to block it!" Huo Siyan sighed, vaguely worried.


    "Even if Ouyang Chun can''t display the strongest blade of the underworld God, it''s not easy for Xiao Ping to block it with the present power." Mr. Dong.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless blades killed Han Yu one after another, and all of them exploded when they reached a hundred feet away from Han Yu.


    Han Yu held a sword in his hand. The power of thunder and lightning on the sword was vertical and horizontal, killing all sides.


    If one sword is cut off, it will take dozens of blades to blow up. Even if the blade is tens of thousands and continuous, it can''t get close to Han Yu.


    Han Yu holds a sword and opens and closes freely. He is domineering.


    "The first form of Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the thunder and lightning turning sword formula!" Elder Dong accurately said the name of Han Yu''s magic power.


    "The level of Zhenwu Yulei Jue is above the blade of the underworld God. I didn''t expect that Xiao Ping could still cultivate successfully." Elder Dong sighed.


    Ouyang Chun constantly controls the blade of the Ming God to kill Han Yu, but no matter how terrible the attack is, he can''t break Han Yu''s sword and hurt Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Chun snorted coldly, and the way of printing suddenly changed.


    "The blade of the underworld, even the blade!"


    With Ouyang Chun''s seal formula, the blade suddenly stopped like a storm, and then quickly converged to the middle. It soon turned into a huge sword with a length of ten thousand feet. It rose upside down, and then cut it down with great momentum.


    Han Yu urged the thunder and lightning sword formula to meet him.


    "When!"


    When the two magic powers hand over, they make a loud noise like metal handover. After a moment of stalemate, they collapse one after another.


    The air wave swept through nine days, and both of them were shocked to fly backward.


    All of a sudden, a long roar sounded. Ouyang Chun tore the energy storm and leaped forward. With a big seal in his left hand, he hit Han Yu''s head.


    Let''s do it, quick and hard!


    In the process of flying, Dayan meets the storm and smashes the void with incomparable momentum.


    Han Yu snorted and quickly displayed the real seal of Xuantian.


    The two India collided and exploded.


    Ouyang Chun can''t make a sneak attack. He retreats quickly and takes out his magic weapon Shuanglong Ding!


    The double dragon tripod was quickly enlarged in his hands and turned into several feet high. The two big dragons, one black and one white, actually came out of shape.


    "Yin Yang dragon, kill!" Ouyang Chun roared.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his fists burst out at the same time. The two fists hit the head of the Yin and Yang dragon at the same time, and the two dragons roared back.Ouyang Chun''s face became gloomy. He urged the double dragon tripod with all his strength. Suddenly, a flame burst out from the double dragon tripod. The flame was black and white. The temperature of the white flame was extremely high. The temperature of the black flame was extremely low. It was cold and hot, and Yin and Yang alternate.


    "What kind of flame is this?" Han Yu was surprised that he had never seen such a strange flame.


    "this is the fire of yin and Yang. It is the most terrible fire in the world that I have refined from the essence of the nine heavenly gods and the nine cold fires of the nether world. Xiao Ping, I''ll see how you can resist it! " Ouyang Chun''s complacent way.


    Han Yu disdained to turn his lips away. The power of the sky thunder is vertical and horizontal, and turns into a thunder net to block the fire of yin and Yang.


    "Zizizi..."


    After the contact between the two sides, the lightning net was quickly burned and corroded by the fire of yin and Yang.


    This scene makes Han Yu and the onlookers slightly change color. The power of thunder is famous for its hegemony. What can''t be destroyed by the world''s things? The fire of yin and Yang is terrible.


    "Thunder and lightning turn sword formula!"


    Han Yu cut off the sword, and the sword spirit was not in the fire, and it was soon burnt out by the flame.


    The fire of yin and Yang surged towards Han Yu like a huge wave, and soon wrapped up the place where Han Yu was and wanted to devour him.


    The onlookers were all cluttered for a moment. At this time, it seemed that the fire of yin and Yang filled the world, and Han Yu had disappeared.


    "Hum, my eldest brother is about to die, and there is no fluctuation. He is really a white eyed wolf." Fang Xuan glanced at Marton, sarcastically.


    "You know a fart, I have confidence in the boss. It''s strange that the fire of yin and yang can hurt my boss!" Marton''s confident way.


    "I don''t know!" Even Xuanlian sneered.


    At this time, from the battlefield came the sound of a dragon chant, the voice of earth shaking.


    Then you can see that the ubiquitous fire of yin and Yang is rapidly weakening. Before long, I saw a big purple dragon rushed out, opened its mouth and sucked, swallowing all the fire of yin and Yang into the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Although the dragon is condensed by the power of countless thunder and lightning, it is lifelike, just like the real dragon. Even through the space barrier, the onlookers can feel the terrible dragon power emanating from Lei long, which is frightening.


    Fang Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, feel throat hair is dry, the forehead involuntarily shed cold sweat.


    "Who on earth is the so-called idiot?" Ma Dun glanced at Fang Xuan and asked politely.


    Fang Xuan did not dare to refute.


    Everyone was very surprised that the fire of yin and Yang, which was burning with nothing, was so engulfed by the Thunder Dragon.


    "Zhenwu Yulei Jue the second type Thunder Dragon swallows the sky!" Elder Dong said in surprise, "it''s hard for the strong people in the later period of the God to cultivate the supernatural powers. He has successfully cultivated them and burst out with such powers. What an ancient genius!"


    Ouyang Chun is calm, his mouth slightly up, with a sneer, suddenly raised his hands, rapid printing, and then suddenly press forward.


    "Yin and Yang will never die!"


    As Ouyang Chun''s voice fell, the skin of the Dragon suddenly popped, and countless flesh and blood exploded. The black and white fire of yin and Yang rushed out of the body of the dragon.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked. They thought that Ouyang Chun''s fire of yin and Yang had been cracked, but they didn''t expect that the Jedi could fight back.


    What is even more surprising is that after the fire of yin and Yang breaks through the Thunder Dragon, it seems that there is life in Han Yu, and in a flash it covers Han Yu. The sharp eyed man saw that Han Yu''s clothes were burning fast. Unfortunately, the speed of the flame was so fast that he immediately swallowed Han Yu and could not see the situation behind.


    However, it can be imagined that Han Yu did not resist the fire of yin and Yang with such powerful magic power. Now he was attacked by the fire of yin and Yang, and the outcome was not optimistic.


    "Boss!"


    "Xiao ping!"


    Marton and the tourmaline fairy exclaimed, even if they knew Han Yu''s terror, they were also shocked and became very heavy. Even Huo Siyan could not help but look worried.


    "Xiao Ping, the fire of yin and yang can''t be extinguished or destroyed. There is nothing to stop it. Do you still admit defeat?" Looking down at the sea of fire, Ouyang Chun is extremely arrogant, as if he has already controlled Han Yu''s life and death.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the onlookers yelled, and the startled look was like a ghost in the daytime.


    After Ouyang Chun''s death, a man suddenly appeared. This man was no one else. It was Han Yu.


    Ouyang Chun also held hands and pointed to Fang Qiu. He didn''t know that the danger was near.


    "He was obviously covered by the fire of yin and Yang, and there was no way out. How could he suddenly run behind Ouyang Chun?" Many disciples had such doubts in their minds. Some thought they were wrong and could not help rubbing their eyes.


    "Unless you are proficient in the power of emptiness, it is absolutely impossible to appear behind Ouyang Chun so suddenly!" In the bottom of his heart, there was a storm.


    Even if it was him, he couldn''t be so haunted.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s hands were sealed, and he banged heavily on Ouyang Chun''s back. The terrible noise brought everyone''s astonished thoughts back to reality.


    Ouyang Chun''s body, like a meteorite, streaked across the void. Blood burst out in his mouth, and his state became depressed.


    Without control, the fire of yin and Yang entered the double dragon tripod spontaneously and disappeared without trace.


    Ouyang Chun flew a long way to stabilize his body. He turned to look at Han Yu. His face was unbelievable: "how can it be? How can you come out of the fire of yin and Yang safely and come to my back and hurt me badly


    The pain was like a split bone, but Ouyang Chun was still reluctant to admit that it was true.


    "There''s nothing impossible." Han Yu''s light way.


    Ouyang Chun''s face became more gloomy. Heart thought a move, double dragon Ding flew to his sky, began to spin rapidly.


    He didn''t want to accept the fact that he was defeated!


    At this time, elder Dong removed the dimensional space, and Han Yu and Ouyang Chun returned to the hall. Only elder Dong and Huo Siyan could resist the powerful breath emanating from Ouyang Chun. The rest of them turned pale and staggered back.


    "It''s over, Ouyang Chun. You''ve lost!" Elder Dong''s light way.


    Ouyang Chun takes a look at elder Dong, and his eyes turn red instantly.


    However, what can he do if he is not willing to do so? He still dare not confront elder Dong. Ouyang Chun looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiao Ping, today''s war is not over. Sooner or later, we will have a higher level."


    Han Yu put his hands back and said calmly, "I''ll be with you at any time."


    "Elder Taishang is here!"


    Suddenly, Du YuanJu''s voice came from outside the hall.


    Everyone quickly cast their eyes to see, Du YuanJu accompanied by a white haired old man in a Taoist robe, and hurriedly walked in.


    The old man has a crane hair and a childlike face, and his tiny eyes are shining with terrible light, just like two rounds of sun, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Elder Dong''s face immediately floated a smile and called on everyone to welcome him. From afar, he saluted the old man.In the wanjian sect, the patriarch is supreme, followed by the vice patriarch, and under the vice patriarch is the supreme elder. The patriarch wanjian shenzun is closed all year round, and the dragon can not see the tail. The vice patriarch is the major disciple of wanjian shenzun, and it is hard to see the God. Nowadays, in the wanjianzong, almost all matters of great importance are presided over by the elders of the Supreme Master.


    This elder is named Yu Tu, the disciple of Jian 18, the 18th disciple of wanjian God. He is one of the leaders of the outer gate. In the outer gate, he is almost a man of his word.


    This person''s breath is very obscure. If you don''t feel it carefully, you will think that he is an ordinary old man with no accomplishments.


    However, Han Yu was keen. Under Yu Tu''s calm appearance, he felt the terrible breath of vastness and magnificence like the sea.


    This is a strong man at the top of the God. Han Yu is on the alert.


    For everyone''s courtesy, Yu Tu waved his hand without caring, and then he looked at Han Yu and Ouyang Chun with burning eyes.


    His eyes stay on Han Yu for a longer time than Ouyang Chun.


    This made Ouyang Chun very unwilling, and said: "report to the Supreme Master, I was only accidentally injured by him. If we continue to fight, the winner is still unknown."


    Elder Taishang and wanjianzong have a higher status than Neimen elder. If you can be seen by the elder, the future is limitless.


    So even though he knew it was shameless to say so, Ouyang Chun didn''t care at all.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as there is a little chance to win favor from Yu Tu, he will go all out.


    Marton was so angry that he did not dare to interrupt.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, was very calm. That kind of calm, as if what he saw was not a big man, but he was the real big man on the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    "Xiao Ping, this is a good chance from heaven. It''s not bad for you to be modest." Huo Siyan couldn''t see it any more. She secretly passed on her voice to Han Yu.


    Han Yu, as if he had not heard of it, still went his own way.


    Yu rang naturally had a panoramic view of the expressions and attitudes of all the people present. At this time, Han Yu was calm and indifferent. In his eyes, he was somewhat arrogant and ignorant.


    Therefore, in the heart of Han Yu''s favor, instantly fell, eyes again to Ouyang Chun.


    Seeing Yu Tu cast his eyes on himself, Ouyang Chun was overjoyed, and hurried to salute with his fists and said, "disciple Ouyang Chun, please see the elder master."


    Yu Tu''s calm face was filled with satisfaction and said, "I''ve heard about some of your deeds. They are both very good talents. It''s just that the elder is interested in accepting a disciple recently and has decided to choose one of you. Who of you is willing to take me as a teacher? "


    As soon as Yu rang''s voice fell, Ouyang Chun fell to his knees and kowtowed to Yu rang: "I''d like to worship the elder Taishang as my teacher."


    Han Yu was indifferent.


    Yu Tu glanced at Han Yu and was disappointed. In his heart, he was more willing to accept Han Yu as a disciple. However, he valued "character" more than qualification.


    In his eyes, Ouyang Chun''s "character" is obviously better than Han Yu, not a little bit.


    Huo Siyan couldn''t help but come to Han Yu. She pinched Han Yu''s arm without a trace. Then she sent a voice to scold Han Yu: "you''re stupid. Don''t you seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    Han Yu glanced at Huo Siyan in a bad mood. He said, "get out of my way. Can you manage my affairs?"


    Huo Siyan was so angry that she almost burst out. She finally held back and grinned at Han Yu.


    This small conflict between the two did not attract the attention of most people.


    Because Yu rang has already accepted Ouyang Chun as his disciple, elder Dong hastily congratulates him. The rest of his disciples are also envious of the pair of masters and disciples.


    "Xiao Ping, I am now a disciple of the supreme elder, and I must be one of the helmsmen of the sect in the future. You have a long way to go, and countless good plays are still waiting for you..." Ouyang Chun whispered to Han Yu secretly, so proud that his tail went up to the sky.


    Han Yu sneered.


    The great event of Yu rang''s apprenticeship is more than everything. As a result, Han Yu, the winner, was left on the side.


    It was not until Yu Tu and Ouyang Chun were sent away that they turned their eyes to Han Yu.


    Some people feel sorry for Han Yu, while others secretly accuse him of being ignorant and arrogant.


    Only Marton and the tourmaline were very calm.


    No matter what choice Han Yu makes, they will not be surprised.


    Han Yu''s victory over Ouyang Chun has become a fact. Naturally, everyone has no objection to Han Yu''s first place. Dong Changlao asked the others to leave first, leaving only Han Yu and Huo Siyan here.


    "Xiao Ping, your arrogant character should be changed. If you put away your arrogance just now, how could you get Ouyang Chun? However, you should not be sad. With your qualifications, even if you don''t have this shortcut, your future will be limitless. Moreover, after you go to the inner gate, you will have more opportunities to be looked upon by the senior management. You are not without the opportunity to catch up with Ouyang Chun. When you go to the inner gate, be modest and learn from the elder martial brothers and sisters. When you go to the meeting to discuss Taoism, don''t lose face to the clan. If you perform well, it is not impossible to be promoted directly to the inner school disciple after coming back. Make great efforts, elder Huo. Send Xiao Ping to the inner door


    Elder Dong said to Han Yu painstakingly before he left.


    After elder Dong left, Huo Siyan finally exploded.


    "Xiao Ping, how dare you talk to me like that. Do you know that you are so treacherous that no one will sympathize with you even if I abolish you Huo Siyan''s face turned red and pointed to Han Yu''s vicious threat.


    "Then do it Han Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "You Hum... " Huo Siyan was shaking with anger.


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the support of high-ranking people. You should know that your patron, Mr. Fan, is just an ordinary inner elder. He can''t compare with elder Taishang in terms of status and strength." Huo Siyan gnaws her teeth.


    "What are you trying to express?" Han Siyu looks at her idiotic expression.


    Huo Siyan''s three corpse gods jump violently and smoke is generated inside the seven orifices. However, Han Yu has no way to deal with it.


    Han Yu can''t be intimidated by her status as an elder outside the gate. She can''t directly fight Han Yu. Moreover, Han Yu doesn''t seem to have any pity for her, which really drives Huo Siyan crazy.


    Never in her life had she met such a person that she was at a loss and unable to deal with.


    Although Huo Siyan was unwilling and angry, she finally had to take Han Yu to the inner door.


    There is an obvious boundary between the inner gate and the outer gate of wanjianzong. Yunjian mountain is the junction of the inner gate and the outer gate. The south of Yunjian mountain is the outer gate, and the north of Yunjian mountain is the inner gate.


    It''s hard for the outside disciples to enter the inner gate.Han Yu was carried by Huo Siyan, and the Jade Butterfly in the inner door was used as evidence, so Han Yu was able to pass.


    Even Huo Siyan, who walked horizontally in the outer gate, appeared to be restrained when she entered the inner gate. She met many people on the way, all of whom were equal to her peers. Some people, even Huo Siyan, would call her elder martial brother or elder sister.


    They went all the way with little communication. Huo Siyan was always cold and indifferent to Han Yu.


    "Hello, you are also a guide. Don''t introduce me to the inner door?" Han Yu asked.


    Huo Siyan looks at Han Yu coldly, does not speak, strides forward.


    "But you still want me to treat your benefactor like this?" Han Yu didn''t accept the soft, old God in the way.


    "How can I be so kind to you?" Huo Siyan asked angrily.


    "Who said that he would do something for me that day? Today I''ll give you a chance. As long as you introduce me to the inner door, we''ll be clear. " Han Yudao.


    Huo Siyan really didn''t want to talk to Han Yu, but when she heard this, she had to put up with patience and said, "what do you want to know, ask!"


    The tone was very unpleasant.


    Han Yu said: "from the power structure of the inner gate to introduce it!"


    Han Yu, with his hands back and his head up, looks like an old man.


    It makes Huo Siyan look like a maid who is close to her. If it''s not because of her identity or the difference between men and women, she really wants to kick Han Yu''s ass and kick him in the dog''s excrement, and then ride on Han Yu and give him a fat beating.


    "Xiao Ping, you must not fall into the hands of the elder, or I will definitely let you look good!" Huo Siyan secretly vowed that a pair of jade fists clenched and loosened several times, and took several deep breaths to suppress her boiling anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Huo Siyan introduced Han Yu one sentence after another. Although she was very reluctant, what she told Han Yu was more core information.


    The inner gate of wanjianzong is divided into several branches, such as douzhan academy, law enforcement academy, danyao academy and classic Academy. Lao Zhang Qixiang, the law enforcement captain of the inner gate who went to capture Han Yu, was only one of the nine elders of the law enforcement team. Fan Xiangtai, the elder of the fighting academy, was the elder of the fighting academy, and the second person in the fighting academy after the president. His status, status and strength were all above Zhang Qixiang ¡£


    And above the president is the supreme elder, vice patriarch and patriarch.


    The place where Huo Siyan wants to take Han Yu is douzhan academy, which is responsible for the external competition and competition.


    Although douzhan academy is only one of the many branches of wanjianzong''s inner gate, its scale is no less than that of the general gate. The whole douzhan courtyard, occupying 99 peaks, is majestic with numerous palaces.


    At the entrance of the fighting academy, there is a sword shaped sculpture with the word "fighting" carved on it. The fighting spirit is soaring to the sky, and there is a hidden murderous spirit.


    When they came to the gate of the fighting academy, Han Yu and Huo Siyan were stopped by a man.


    This is an inner disciple in a white robe with a sword shaped badge pinned to his chest. His eyes are higher than his head and his arrogance is incomparable. When he looks at Han Yu and Huo Siyan, he looks askance.


    "What''s the matter with an elder and a disciple coming to our fighting academy?" Asked the man, looking condescending.


    Both Han Yu and Huo Siyan were dressed in the special clothes of their disciples and elders, so they recognized their identities at a glance.


    The man''s eyes stopped on Huo Siyan''s pretty face, enjoying this peerless face without scruple.


    Huo Siyan was angry in her heart, but she could only bear it. She arched her hands and said, "I hope to inform you that the outer gate has selected a good disciple. She has come here to report."


    The man''s look slightly warm and some, slowly cast his eyes to Han Yu, way: "is he?"


    There was disdain in her expression.


    Han Yu glanced at the man and did not speak. A man''s eyebrows will not help but get angry.


    Huo Siyan said in a hurry: "yes, I hope to inform you."


    The man snorted to Han Yu, turned his eyes to Huo Siyan again, and with a smile on his face, he said, "come with me!"


    With that, the man pretended to be very polite to Huo Siyan.


    The affectation is beyond words.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so young that you have taken the position of elder martial sister. You are really gifted. Please forgive me for your slight. Oh, by the way, don''t you know your name? " The man began to talk to Huo Siyan attentively.


    At first, because of Huo Siyan''s identity, he felt superior from the bottom of his heart, and did not see Huo Siyan in his eyes. However, the more she looked, the more she found that Huo Siyan was so beautiful that she gradually became more active.


    In the wanjianzong, the status of the outer sect elders is higher than that of the inner ones. However, some arrogant inner disciples don''t value everything about the outer sect.


    How can Huo Siyan not know the other party''s mind, but now in other people''s territory, she does not give a good face, said: "my name is Huo Siyan."


    "Oh?" When the man''s eyes lit up, he was surprised and said, "it turns out that she is the first beauty in the outer gate, younger martial sister Huo. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    The man was more attentive.


    Huo Siyan glanced at the man, more disgusting.


    Han Yu held hands and followed them behind, as if they were strangers.


    Finally came to a side hall outside, the man is very reluctant to leave, and before leaving, he kept discharging to Huo Siyan. As a result, Huo Siyan didn''t even have a look.


    After the man left, Huo Siyan made a disgusting move, and then took Han Yu into the side hall.


    Han Yu found that although Huo Siyan looks mature and steady, she still has some young girl''s side in her heart, which is quite lovely.


    Inside the hall, there were several people sitting scattered, all dressed up as inner disciples.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, a few people cast their eyes, and some people even don''t want to look at it, and they seem very proud. However, even those who cast their eyes on him, when they saw that Han Yu was an outsider, there was a little more contempt in their eyes. However, when several hot-blooded youths saw Huo Siyan, their eyes were bright.


    One of them warmly welcomed Huo Siyan and said with a smile, "elder Huo, long time no see. What''s the matter with you coming to the fighting academy?"


    Huo Siyan put a smile on her face, arched her hand and said, "it''s Guo Jia. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    After the two exchanged greetings, Huo Siyan introduced: "Xiao Ping, this is Guo Jia, the genius who passed the internal examination 30 years ago and was promoted to the inner school disciple. When you were in the outer gate, you always had the title of the first genius and the first master of the outer gate. You should learn more from your elder martial Brother Guo. Guo Jia, this is Xiao Ping. This time, you can choose from the outer gate and follow you The people who will attend the meeting. "


    Guo Jia smiles and presents himself to Han Yu, but although he has a smile on his face, he can''t hide his contempt for Han Yu. He patted Han Yu heavily on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother can be selected from tens of thousands of foreign disciples. He must be a rare genius. He is disrespectful and disrespectful.""I don''t know what those antiques think. They even gave the last quota to the outer gate. We are going to fight against the disciples of the five element sect, not to visit relatives." An unpleasant voice rang out.


    Among the nine inner disciples, the only female disciple looked up and down at Han Yu, very disdainful.


    The rest of the inner disciples also cast their eyes on Han Yu with a sense of doubt and examination.


    One by one, they are superior.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept at the woman. This is a smart and smart dress, quite a bit of heroic feeling, and Jiang Zitong is the same type, but in terms of beauty, it is much worse than Jiang Zitong. No matter the appearance or the plumpness of the figure can''t compare.


    Han Yu is not that kind of person who allows others to knead and knead, and then he is not happy: "you, the inner disciple, are just like this!"


    Huo Siyan has long thought that Han Yu will break out. She just wants Han Yu not to be impulsive. Unexpectedly, Han Yu has broken out. He quickly whispered to Han Yu and said, "Xiao Ping, this is the inner gate, not the outer gate. You can''t make a mistake!"


    Han Yu was not happy: "if you are afraid, go back quickly, your task has been completed!"


    "You..." Huo Siyan was so angry that she didn''t expect Han Yu to be so ungrateful.


    "Good, good I let you be arrogant. When you capsize, you will regret it. But it''s not too late, hum! " Huo Siyan said and glared at Han Yu fiercely. He swung his sleeve and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    "Boom


    A strong breath, like the eruption of a volcano, filled the hall in an instant. The woman stood up from the ground and shot out two terrible chills in her eyes.


    "How dare I talk back when I say you?" The woman drank low and was furious.


    Guo Jia glanced at Han Yu. There was no more enthusiasm before. A look of disgust appeared on her face, and she retreated.


    The rest of the inner disciples, looking at Han Yu, became cold and disgusted.


    In their opinion, Han Yu''s answer to women is not backbone, but treacherous, which should be taught a good lesson.


    Because Han Yu is a foreign disciple, there is nothing else.


    "Kneel down and slap yourself three times. I don''t care about you any more." When a woman points out Han Yu, his posture is just like the master of the world. In her eyes, Han Yu is a slave to be kneaded.


    Han Yu disdained to curl his lips, which is really indispensable everywhere.


    The woman was so angry that she came to Han Yu from several feet away. She raised her arm and pulled it down.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the woman did not draw Han Yu. Her hand was held by a big hand one foot away from Han Yu. The owner of this big hand was not other people, it was Han Yu.


    Many inner disciples were quite surprised. The woman was the strong one in the middle of the celestial God. Just now this slap was even more powerful. How could she be stopped so easily?


    The woman is more angry, roaring: "let go!"


    The strength of the woman''s hands increased a few points, but she did not break free.


    Han Yu stood up from the chair, and all the people looked at him seriously.


    The woman became angry and broke out with the strongest strength, but she didn''t take out her hand. Her hand took root in Han Yu''s hand. She was angry and anxious for a moment.


    "Let go of your rotten hands!" The woman roared and hit Han Yu''s chest with her left hand.


    Han Yu murmured, and with a slight force on his arm, he threw the woman out. It was as easy and simple as throwing a sandbag.


    The woman screamed. She managed to stabilize herself during the flight and then fell to the ground, but she was in a mess.


    "Mid God?"


    All the inner disciples got up from their seats and looked at Han Yu in surprise.


    Although they can not accurately see Han Yu''s cultivation, but from Han Yu''s just this hand, we can basically judge that Han Yu is a strong man in the middle period of God.


    In the inner gate, the cultivation in the middle period of the God is not surprising, but in the outer gate, the cultivation in the middle period of the God can be said to be rare.


    "If he can be picked by the outside door, he must have some ability!" The light way of a disciple of inner school. Although Han Yu''s strength makes him a little surprised, it is not enough to change his contempt for Han Yu. Speaking, also with a kind of comment, high on the feeling.


    "There is still a gap between the middle period of Tianshen and that of Tianshen. However strong he is, how can he compare with his inner disciples? This time, he really angered Yun Xiaohan. He has to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die! " Another inner disciple disdained to curl his mouth, a look good play posture.


    Guo Jia also held hands. After a short period of astonishment, he also recovered calm.


    When Huo Siyan was there, she was polite to Han Yu because she wanted to make a good impression on her. Now that Huo Siyan is away, her contempt for Han Yu has not been concealed.


    It was not long before Guo Jiagang was promoted from an outside disciple to an inner disciple. He was once the first genius and the first master of the outer gate. No matter how amazing Han Yu is, he is only surprised at the most, instead of comparing Han Yu with him.


    The eyes were cold and gloomy.


    Staring at Han Yu for a moment, he suddenly snorted and killed Han Yu.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, a burst of dry cough sound sounded, saw a few people stride in, walking in front of the old man, put his fist on the mouth dry cough.


    Yun Xiaohan was a little annoyed and thought that these elders would not come early or late. How could she come at this time? Although she was unwilling, she had to stop.


    Han Yu immediately recognized that this man was the elder of douzhan academy, fan Xiangtai. When fan Xiangtai saw Han Yu, the unexpected color flashed away. He nodded slightly and turned his eyes to others.


    People were all present.


    Seeing that Han Yu was calm and relaxed, Yun Xiaohan whispered to Han Yu in secret: "don''t think you''ve survived a robbery. I''ll find you to settle this account soon."


    Han Yu directly chose to ignore, so that Yun Xiaohan hated a little more.


    After several elders who came with fan Xiangtai and settled down, fan Xiangtai said directly: "ten of you are the candidates selected by the sect to participate in the meeting to discuss Taoism with the five elements sect. I hope you all take this opportunity to win honor for the sect..."


    Fan Xiangtai talked about some matters related to the meeting. Although it was very important for the ten disciples present, it was not a big deal.From fan Xiangtai''s words, Han Yu learned. This time, the meeting to discuss Taoism with wuxingzong was just an ordinary exchange meeting. The level involved was not high, and the wanjianzong didn''t pay much attention to the victory or defeat, so the selected disciples were not the elites of the sect.


    Just now, Han Yu was wondering how the wanjianzong didn''t send out some disciples of the later stage of the Heavenly God. He also gave the quota to an outside school.


    To put it bluntly, this so-called meeting of exchanging views on Taoism is just a simple meeting between the two sides to exchange feelings.


    The high-level of wanjianzong didn''t care about the outcome of the contest, and the top management of wuxingzong would not like it either.


    However, the major disciples attached great importance to it. You should know that even if this meeting is not a real contest between the two sects, the people who can be selected are also proud of


    after all, when they go outside, they represent not the individual, but the wanjianzong. If they can win honor for the sect and get recognition from the top, their future will certainly be broader.


    Therefore, in addition to Han Yu, the other nine disciples were very interested in this exchange.


    One by one, they have already made up their minds to take advantage of this opportunity to win the favor and appreciation of the senior management.


    After fan Xiangtai explained the relevant matters, he looked at Xiangyun Xiaohan and said: "Xiaohan, Xiao Ping has just arrived, and is not familiar with the inner door. I''ll give him to you these days. You can take him around."


    Yun Xiaohan''s first reaction was to refuse, but he soon thought of something. He was so happy that he said in a hurry: "don''t worry, Mr. Fan. I will take good care of this younger martial brother Xiao."


    When Yun Xiaohan said "take care of" two words, the tone obviously increased a few points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    The rest of the inner disciples were gloating at Han Yu.


    Fan Xiangtai didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you all go down. Make good preparations these days."


    "Yes


    Leave the crowd.


    When they came to the side hall, a few arrogant people left without saying a word.


    Guo Jia slapped Han Yu on the shoulder with a smile on his face. He said hypocritically, "younger martial brother Xiao, take advantage of the opportunity to be alone with younger martial sister Yun these two days."


    With that, he gave Han Yu a "you know" look, and then he left with his hands on his back.


    For such people, Han Yu is really disgusted.


    Soon, people left, only Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan.


    Yun Xiaohan looked at Han Yu with a smile on his face and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, elder fan has given you to me. Then you must listen to elder martial sister''s words. Follow me!"


    Yun Xiaohan finished, turned back and strode away.


    In the moment of turning his head, the smile on his face was suddenly replaced by coldness.


    Han Yu is expressionless, holding hands and following Yun Xiaohan, Han Yu doesn''t care what Yun Xiaohan is going to do and what he will do next.


    All the way speechless, Yun Xiaohan takes Han Yu out of the site of douzhan hall and goes straight to a valley.


    As you get closer to the valley, there will be more inner disciples. This should be the living area for the inner disciples.


    In fact, it was not long before Han Yu saw a stone tablet engraved with the three characters "hero Valley".


    The passers-by on the road saw Yun Xiaohan with an outsider, they were quite curious.


    Yun Xiaohan takes Han Yu into the hero''s Valley and stops outside a mansion.


    The place where the inner disciples live is quite different from that of the outer disciples. The outer disciples are standing alone in a palace with everything inside. The residence of the inner disciples is a huge courtyard, with many palaces and pavilions.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, are you there? I''ll bring a man to see you." Cloud Xiaohan shouts.


    Han Yu has some doubts. Isn''t Yun Xiaohan going to deal with himself? How do you bring him to meet someone? However, Han Yu didn''t care, holding hands as if it was none of his business.


    The gate of the mansion opened automatically. Yun Xiaohan smiles and goes up the stairs. After a few steps, he looks back to see Han Yu. Han Yu follows her without changing his face. He is angry.


    At this time, if Han Yu showed fear and asked her a few words, maybe she would be soft hearted. But Han Yu''s arrogant appearance really made her unable to soften down. She snorted coldly.


    They enter the mansion, and Yun Xiaohan takes Han Yu to the main hall.


    In the main hall, there was already a man with a bad look. They looked like they had just died. When they entered the hall, they said: "sister Yun, are you here to show off to me? Is it very beautiful to be selected from tens of thousands of disciples to participate in the meeting of exchanging views with the five elements Sect on behalf of the sect? "


    With an innocent look on his face, Yun Xiaohan said, "elder martial brother Wang, where is this? I''ve brought someone here to give it to you. This is Xiao Ping, an outsider. The last quota belongs to him! "


    "Shua!"


    In the pupil of the man, two rays of light like a sword''s awn burst out and rushed to Han Yu. If you are close, you will be seriously injured, but in front of Han Yu, you will be quietly dissolved in the invisible.


    The man jumped to his feet and stood up, sharp as a sword.


    Cloud Xiaohan''s face floating on a smile of conspiracy, quietly back to the side, showing a look of nothing to do with themselves.


    "If a layman can become a representative of the meeting, he must have something extraordinary. Let Wang come and learn your skill!" With that, the man stepped forward to Han Yu. His right hand was like a tiger''s paw and grabbed Han Yu''s neck.


    That casual look, like grasping a straw general.


    Han Yu knew from their conversation that the elder martial brother Wang must be someone who would like to fight on behalf of the clan, but he was replaced by Han Yu. Therefore, Yun Xiaohan only tells Han Yu''s identity, which is a direct outbreak.


    The purpose of Han Yu''s coming here is self-evident.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The opponent''s move was so vicious that he was really a vicious person. If Han Yu is not super strong, I''m afraid he will hang the lottery today.


    And Yun Xiaohan, obviously did not expect that the man should face up to such a cruel hand, can not help but fear the face slightly changed, and quickly said: "brother Wang, be merciful!"


    However, it is already late.


    Elder martial brother Wang fought, but he didn''t want to make Han Yu feel better.


    What he can''t get, no one else can get it!


    All of a sudden, Han Yu raised his right hand and shook hands into a fist. His fist suddenly popped out like a spring, which hit senior brother Wang''s palm heavily.


    In a flash, senior brother Wang felt that it was not a fist but a sledgehammer.His metacarpal bones, instant fragmentation, palm explosion, blood flying.


    And then I stumbled to the ground.


    "What?" Yun Xiaohan was stunned.


    Elder martial brother Wang''s face, pain mixed with fright, his face twitched.


    "Brother Wang, right? I have no hostility to you. I hope you will not be exploited by others." Han Yu''s light way.


    Elder martial brother Wang''s face changed again and again. He took a look at Yun Xiaohan and looked at Han Yu. He said weakly, "you go. I don''t want to see you again."


    Han Yu turned and left.


    Yun Xiaohan showed an apologetic expression to elder martial brother Wang, arched his hands, and quickly caught up with Han Yu.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still an expert in hiding!" Yun Xiaohan catching up with Han Yu is still in shock.


    "Do you dare to follow me?" Han Yu''s eyes glared, and an air of despotism came out of it. He was so scared that Yun Xiaohan didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    If Yun Xiaohan had not said something to stop elder martial brother Wang just now and showed a not evil nature, Han Yu would not have let her go so lightly.


    Yun Xiaohan stopped for a while and then trotted to catch up with Han Yu. He solemnly said, "younger martial brother Xiao, I misunderstood you before. I take back all the bad things I said."


    Han Yu ignored.


    "Hello, younger martial brother Xiao, I have already apologized to you. Why are you still holding a straight face? Can you show some manliness?"


    "Well, well, I''ll apologize to you again, solemnly, OK?


    "Those old fellows have chosen you to participate in the meeting. You are wise and discerning. You are a great genius. I am blind. OK!"


    "Elder fan has given orders. I have to take care of you these days. Don''t try to get rid of me!"


    "There are many taboos and strict rules in the inner gate, and everyone is like a dragon with a strange temper. If you don''t have someone to lead you, you''ll run into walls everywhere, and it''s very difficult for you to move forward."


    Han Yu was speechless. Unexpectedly, when Yun Xiaohan was arrogant, he was like a little princess on the top. When he put down his body, he was a chirping follower, but he said helplessly, "where is the inner gate Sutra pavilion?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Cloud small cold one Xi, hastily way: "I take you to go!"


    That bumpy butt, dimple like flower appearance, really let life can not afford to be angry.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, the Sutra Pavilion is in the Sutra Academy. It is in charge of the classic Academy. It is divided into two levels: Heaven level and earth level. Even I am qualified to enter the prefecture level Sutra Pavilion. Under normal circumstances, the outer disciples are not qualified to enter the inner gate of the Sutra Pavilion, but I will take you with you to enter it!" Yun Xiaohan''s way of inviting contributions.


    Seeing Han Yu ignore her, he cocked up his mouth and glowed with vitality. Then he said, "however, even if I lead the way, it''s not free to enter. Our inner disciples need 1000 credit points to enter the prefecture level Sutra Pavilion once, while the outer disciples need 3000 credit points. But younger martial brother Xiao, you don''t have to worry. Elder martial sister, please. I''ll give you the three thousand credit points. "


    Three thousand credit points, which is a lot of wealth in wanjianzong. Yun Xiaohan said that he would give her away as soon as possible. He could not help but let Han Yu look at her with a high look.


    "Hee hee, are you getting rid of your anger now?" Seeing Han Yu''s face relieved, Yun Xiaohan grinned and made a face at Han Yu.


    "The prefecture level Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is divided into seven regions, including two mental Dharma areas, three magical regions, and the remaining two are external classics areas. Younger martial brother Xiao, do you want to go in and observe the mind Dharma or the supernatural powers? " Yun Xiaohan asked.


    Han Yu did not speak.


    Cloud small cold Du Du Du mouth, secretly abdominal Fei: "really proud ah, people all apologized, OK? However, it is natural that he should be proud of his qualifications. Besides those evil spirits, it should be very difficult for him to meet his opponent! "


    Among the disciples of other schools, although there are few strong ones in the middle period of God, they are not without them. Therefore, even though Han Yu had shown his accomplishments in the middle period of the God of heaven, he did not shock Yun Xiaohan and many of his disciples at that time.


    However, Han Yuyi wounded elder martial brother Wang by boxing, and made elder martial brother Wang dare not act rashly. It can be said that such a brilliant record can not be described as too much against the heaven.


    Therefore, Yun Xiaohan''s attitude immediately changed dramatically.


    Because she was really shocked, she really regretted what she had said before.


    Before, she also complained that fan Xiangtai and others came at a bad time. Now, in retrospect, it is simply too time.


    If fan Xiangtai and they didn''t come at that time, Yun Xiaohan continued to fight Han Yu. She couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be. Even elder martial brother Wang was injured by Han Yu''s boxing. Can she resist one?


    At the same time, Yun Xiaohan was also conquered by Han Yu''s personality charm.


    She was so domineering and unreasonable that she wanted to slap Han Yu in public. With Han Yu''s ability, she can be slapped in the face, but Han Yu doesn''t!


    This is demeanor!


    Where to find such a person?


    Yun Xiaohan is eloquent and chirps to Han Yu. After introducing the Sutra pavilion to Han Yu, he begins to introduce things about the inner door.


    Han Yu''s attitude has always been cold, but her enthusiasm has never subsided.


    Finally, came to the classic courtyard.


    Compared with the fighting academy, the classical academy is less domineering and sharp, but more historical.


    After Yun Xiaohan and the gatekeeper said what they wanted, they released them to the convenience.


    The classical courtyard also occupies a large area, and people come and go. Most of them come to the Sutra pavilion to borrow books.


    Yun Xiaohan took Han Yu around the mountain and came to the outside of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, which is located on the top of two mountains and is two huge houses. The west is the prefecture level Sutra Pavilion, and the East is the heaven level Sutra Pavilion.


    In the wanjianzong, only those who have reached the peak level of the gods are eligible to enter the heaven level Sutra Pavilion.


    The heaven level Sutra Pavilion is like a bright pearl, which makes countless people greedy, but can not get close to it.


    No matter the shape or scale of the prefecture level Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, it seems to be the same as that of the heaven level Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. However, it gives people a feeling of being on the ground and in the sky.


    However, Yun Xiaohan told Han Yu that even in the prefecture level Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, there are countless treasures. Numerous heart cultivation methods and magic scripts that can make the divine world bloodbath are stored in the prefecture level Sutra Pavilion, which makes Han Yu look forward to it.


    This is the first time that I have entered the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of wanjianzong since I became a member of wanjianzong.


    As one of the nine sects in the divine world and the overlord in the eastern part of the divine world, there is no doubt about the Tibetan scriptures of wanjianzong.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, they picked up the steps and went up to the gate of the prefecture level Sutra Pavilion. They had to brush the meritorious points card to enter.


    Yun Xiaohan takes out the credit card. Han Yu Guang sees that her credit score is only more than 7000, and she is instantly wiped off 4000, which is quite painful. Seeing Han Yu looking at her, he quickly put on a smile and made an indifferent look.


    In wanjianzong, without merit points, it can be said that every step is difficult.


    It''s hard to earn credit points, but it''s just like flowing water. Almost as long as something related to cultivation is involved, credit points are needed to exchange.


    The two entered the prefecture level Sutra Pavilion, which is a huge house with deep courtyard and towering palace.


    According to Han Yu''s request, Yun Xiaohan takes Han Yu directly to the palace where he collects magical powers.There are three palaces with only one floor. The magic script is collected on the special bookshelf on the first floor.


    These bookshelves have strong seals, and each book has its own seal.


    If you want to get the books above and read the contents inside, you have to find the administrator to untie the seal of the bookshelf, and then crack the seal of the secret books you like by yourself.


    If you want to get the secret script inside, its difficulty coefficient is far higher than that of the Polar Star Alliance.


    Each time everyone came in, he could only stay in it for three hours, so even Han Yu didn''t want to delay his time. After he came in, he carefully looked at the books on the shelf.


    Although it was not the first time for Yun Xiaohan to come, it was not easy to come once, so he didn''t want to waste time. He explained to Han Yu and searched for the secret script by himself.


    Although the palace has only one floor, it has a huge space and a large collection of books.


    Even with the speed of Han Yu, it will take a lot of time to read the entire palace collection.


    What makes people speechless is that there is only one name on the cover of these secret books, and there is nothing else. After that, I found that some of the nine volumes are not suitable for tears.


    You should know that even the inner disciples, many people come in once, calculate the time, and can open one secret script at a time. Equivalent to sometimes not only nothing, but also a thousand credit points in vain.


    This kind of thing does not happen occasionally.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. With his strength, it will not be a big problem to crack the seal of two or three books in three hours. He has a lot of time to find his favorite secret script.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    "Freezing the ice gun of the void!"


    "Dark shield!"


    "Thousand machine method formula!"


    "The third form of Zhenwu Yulei Jue!"


    Suddenly, an old yellow thread bound book attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "The third form of Zhenwu Yulei Jue, I didn''t expect to be here!" On Han Yu''s face, there was a touch of joy.


    The Zhenwu Yulei Jue he got in the Jidao Sutra Pavilion of the East pole alliance is a incomplete secret script. There are only the first two forms, and there is no third formula. Unexpectedly, the secret script of the third formula is here.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to choose it.


    Han Yu asked the steward to come and open the seal on the bookshelf. After a long time, the steward came slowly and glanced at Han Yu. He was very arrogant and said, "you''re a disciple of a foreign school. Don''t waste my time here."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" With a sneer, the steward pointed to the third form of Zhenwu Yulei Jue and said, "do you know how strong the seal on this script is? If you are a minor disciple, you will be given three days, not to mention three hours. Can you break the seal on it? "


    Han Yu some uncomfortable way: "you don''t have to worry about this, you just need to do your own work well."


    Steward heavy cold hum, a face of disdain and ridicule. He opened the seal of the bookshelf slowly. Then he held hands and looked at Han Yu like a monkey.


    "What are you doing standing here?" Han Yu asked.


    "I want to see how you pretend to be a fool!" I''ll wait for a good show.


    Han Yu was speechless. He took two steps and began to crack the seal of the third secret script of Zhenwu Yulei Jue. The seal on the secret script is very strong. The strong people in the middle of the celestial God can hardly break it in three hours, but for Han Yu, it is nothing.


    It took less than an hour for Han Yu to break the seal and get the cultivation content on the secret script.


    The third form of Zhenwu Yulei Jue, also known as Zhenwu thunder sword, can condense the sword of judgment and punish all the spirits. It is the first form, the qualitative leap of thunder and lightning sword formula.


    Han Yu wrote down the cultivation method with joy and turned to leave.


    "If you don''t pretend to be forced to do so well, you''re going to cheat the ghost if you leave so soon?" The steward spurned on Han Yu''s back.


    Han Yu went to the next palace, and just stepped into the second palace, he heard the voice of Yun Xiaohan cursing.


    "Zhang Tang, I warn you, don''t pester me again. Be careful. I''m not polite."


    "Why are you so shameless? Do you want some more face?"


    "Ah, Zhang Tang, what do you do?"


    The people in the palace were startled and looked at a corner of the palace with their heads tilted.


    There, three men are surrounded by a woman in the corner, the man in the middle is very uneasy to the woman. This woman is no other than Yun Xiaohan.


    But none of the watchers, even the steward, came forward to stop him.


    "Pa!"


    A loud and clear slap in the face sounded. Yun Xiaohan couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and slapped the man.


    "You cunt, how dare you hit me Zhang Tang, a man, was furious.


    "Boom


    The inevitable outbreak of a great war.


    Han Yu could not help frowning. In the Sutra Pavilion, there was still violence, but Zhang Tang was unscrupulous. Moreover, the steward didn''t care about it. You don''t need to think about the identity of Zhang Tang.


    Zhang Tang''s strength is not better than Yun Xiaohan, but he has two followers.


    Soon Yun Xiaohan was suppressed.


    Han Yu held hands and didn''t mean to help.


    Although Han Yu got into the prefecture level Sutra pavilion with the help of Yun Xiaohan, he didn''t like this woman.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, help me quickly!" Suddenly, Yun Xiaohan saw Han Yu and rushed for help.


    Everyone in the palace looked at Han Yu. Some of them even had a look of schadenfreude.


    Zhang Tang and others all looked at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu was dressed in the clothes of his disciples, Zhang Tang and one of them showed strong disdain. The third one narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of resentment in his eyes. He did not hesitate to abandon Yun Xiaohan and dive towards Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you still want to help Yun Xiaohan? It''s beyond our means With a sneer on his face, his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    The whole person rushed, as if carrying a cold current, where, frozen void.


    This man is no one else. It was Li Hongjun who wounded Han Yu when he first came to wanjianzong.


    On that day, he achieved the reputation of Han Yu''s peerless genius, which shocked the high-level of wanjianzong, and was always upset. Today, I met with Zhang Tangzhi and started directly in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Li Hongjun is not only an inner disciple, but also a great breakthrough in his cultivation. His prestige is incomparable in the past.


    But now Han Yu is not the Han Yu before."Boom


    In the face of Li Hongjun''s domineering fist, Han Yu is also a blow out.


    Two fists collide like a comet hitting the earth.


    Li Hongjun''s arm trembled suddenly, and his fist covered with xuanbing exploded instantly, and then the whole arm was destroyed.


    Han Yu''s fists, however, were as powerful as ever, and were right on Li Hongjun''s chest.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone thought that Li Hongjun, the inner disciple, had to deal with an outer disciple. It was a piece of cake. They were all in silence for Han Yu.


    But no one thought that this was the result.


    Just now, the steward of the palace just came in and saw this scene. He was stunned at the spot.


    "One blow seriously injured the strong man in the middle of the God, he Did he really do it just now, instead of pretending to make a fuss? " All of a sudden, it''s on my forehead.


    Even if he was not able to do more than an hour, he broke the seal of a secret script.


    Li Hongjun bumped into a bookshelf heavily and bounced back before hitting the ground.


    The bookshelf has a strong seal, intact.


    Li Hongjun smashed on the ground and coughed up blood like a rotten fish.


    "How is it possible, how can you break through the realm of the mid God so quickly?" Li Hongjun looks at Han Yu in disbelief. He has been waiting for an opportunity to settle accounts with Han Yu. He did not expect to meet again. Things have changed.


    Once he could suppress the younger generation at will, now he has grown up to be able to easily kill his strong man.


    Zhang Tang and the other one couldn''t help but have the cheek.


    Is it a joke that an outside disciple injures an inner disciple?


    "Li Ke, you go and kill the outsider who doesn''t have long eyes. Don''t worry about it. Everything has me." Zhang Tang''s vicious way.


    The man named Li Ke resolutely abandoned Yun Xiaohan and killed Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Han Yu didn''t want to be in charge of Yun Xiaohan''s business. He didn''t expect Zhang Tang to be so disrespectful. Since he asked for it, Han Yu would not be polite.


    Han Yu raised his hand and waved it. He cracked all kinds of killing moves of Li Ke like lightning. He slapped Li Ke on his body, and Li Ke was knocked over by Han Yu like a scarecrow.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    It seems that Han Yu is the inner disciple, while Li Ke and Li Hong are the outer disciples.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. I was just joking with you just now."


    "As the saying goes, you and I will be brothers from now on. I will cover you in wanjianzong. No one dares to take any action against you."


    "Boy, I can warn you that I''m not an ordinary person. If you dare to move me, you''ll never be able to bear it?"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Han Yu slapped out, and Zhang Tang whirled and flew out. He hit a bookshelf and hit the ground again. His teeth fell off and he spit blood bubbles in his mouth. In an instant, he became a pig''s head three. Let everyone see, can not help but feel a burst of facial pain.


    "When did such a terrible disciple appear? This guy doesn''t belong to the inner disciple. He wears the clothes of the outer disciples to play the role of a pig eating a tiger? "


    "It''s possible, how can a layman be so abnormal?"


    "But no matter whether he is an inner disciple or an outsider, if he dares to hurt Zhang Tang, he is finished this time!"


    They whispered and looked at Han Yu with some sympathy.


    "You bastards, what are you standing for? Take him down for me!" Zhang Tang roared at a steward.


    The steward''s face became very ugly. He did not know that he had scolded Zhang Tang''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    "If they make trouble in the Sutra Pavilion, you won''t take him down. OK, you and they are a group. Let''s deal with me together. Don''t fall into my hands after you." See several steward are indifferent, Zhang Tang direct and vicious threat.


    Several deacons showed a look of fear on their faces. Although they were reluctant, they still started to surround Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan.


    "What do you mean? He is the one who leads the trouble. How can he arrest us instead? " Cloud small cold angry way.


    "Two, please forgive me, even if you give us some face, OK?" A steward whispered to Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan.


    Although Yun Xiaohan was angry, he also resisted. After all, the administrator of the Sutra pavilion was not a good offense.


    Therefore, Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan were called out of the prefecture level Tibetan Scripture Pavilion on the ground of making trouble.


    As soon as they got out of the Sutra Pavilion, a group of people surrounded them, with the insignia of the law enforcement academy pinned on their chest. They were a law enforcement team of the law enforcement Academy.


    "Two blind things, especially you, dare to hurt Lao Tzu. Do you know who Laozi is?" Zhang Tang came out, swaggering and looking at Han Yudao.


    "Who are you? It''s none of my business." Han Yu''s cold way.


    "Well, if you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. Grab it and take it back!" Zhang Tang ordered with a dominant posture.


    "Yes, Zhang Shao!" Members of the law enforcement team responded.


    Han Yu didn''t resist. Yun Xiaohan wanted to send a jade card to find someone, but he was stopped. In a hurry, he sent a message to Han Yu: "younger martial brother Xiao, what should I do now? I wanted to contact elder fan, but now..."


    Yun Xiaohan is a little anxious.


    Han Yu looked as usual and asked, "what''s the origin of this man? How can he be so arrogant and reckless?"


    Yun Xiaohan said: "this man is the nephew of an elder in the law enforcement court. With the support of that elder, he has always acted recklessly! If we can''t imagine the consequences. "


    Yun Xiaohan and Han Yu finished, looked at Zhang Tang and said, "Zhang Tang, do you know what we are? We are the candidates selected by zongmen to participate in the meeting to discuss Taoism with wuxingzong. If you dare to hurt us, Mr. Fan of douzhan academy will never forgive you. "


    Zhang Tang slightly frowned, but soon his brow spread out and hummed: "I don''t believe that the elder fan will intervene in the affairs of our law enforcement academy!"


    Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan were taken to the law enforcement court.


    With Han Yu''s strength, he didn''t want to go. The people in the law enforcement court could do nothing about him.


    And the fact is the same, although Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan were taken to the law enforcement yuan, but Zhang Tang did not immediately start with them.


    "Zhang Shao, Yun Xiaohan has been selected to participate in the discussion meeting with wuxingzong. Everyone knows that. If we really do something about her, I''m afraid that we can''t afford it." Li Ke looks worried.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? This is the law enforcement academy, not the fighting Academy." Zhang Tang raised his head and straightened his chest. But Li Ke, who is familiar with him, has already seen that Zhang Tang is a bit under the table now.


    Li Ke thought for a moment and said, "Zhang Shao, elder Zhang loves you so much. Why don''t you go and find elder Zhang..."Zhang Tang glared at Li Ke and said: "if my uncle knew I was making trouble in the classic courtyard, I would not peel my skin!"


    Li Ke said, "Zhang Shao, you can do this..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a palace of the law enforcement academy, Zhang Qixiang looked at Zhang Tang, who was lying on a stretcher with a swollen face like a steamed bun. He was enraged and jumped up.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Qixiang was furious.


    With Zhang Qixiang''s eyesight, naturally we can see that this injury is nothing to Zhang Tang.


    But it''s a slap in the face. If you hit Tang''s face, you can''t stand it?


    Both Li Ke and Li Hong are scared to a soft leg.


    Li Ke said: "report to elder Zhang, he is a disciple of an outside school."


    "What?" Zhang Qixiang was even more angry, staring at Zhang Tang and swearing, "you waste, you can''t even deal with an outside disciple? Are you glad to come to see me


    Zhang Tang wanted to cry without tears.


    Li Ke explained in a hurry: "elder Zhang, I heard that the foreign disciple was the one selected to participate in the meeting. He was extremely arrogant. In order to fight for a secret script in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he was in conflict with Zhang shaonao The man was despicable and insidious. When Zhang Shao didn''t pay attention to him, he attacked Zhang Shao secretly and beat him like this. Otherwise, he was not Zhang Shao''s opponent at all! "


    It can be said that as long as careful people can find the flaws in the lies made up by Li Ke.


    But now, Zhang Qixiang is furious.


    Zhang Tang is his favorite descendant. To hit Zhang Tang''s face is to hit him in the face; for any reason, an outsider''s beating an inner disciple is treacherous and treacherous!


    Therefore, Zhang Qixiang didn''t need any reason at all.


    "Bring me up that lawless, lawless maniac!" Zhang Qixiang roared.


    Li Ke and Zhang Tang looked at each other and were happy.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhang Qixiang comes forward, even if the other party has the special status of "candidate to participate in the meeting of exchanging views on Taoism".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    Soon, Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan were brought into the hall.


    Before waiting for Zhang Qixiang to speak, Li Hongjun was proud to deliver a message to Han Yu: "Xiao Ping, you''re going to die this time. Whether you hurt Zhang Shao''s personal feud or the following crimes, elder Zhang has good reasons to punish you


    Zhang Tang pointed to Han Yu and exclaimed, "uncle, that''s him. He beat me. You have to make decisions for me, wuwuwu..."


    "To elder Zhang, it''s the boy who has violated the law and discipline. He has violated the law and injured Zhang Shao." Li Ke quickly added fuel to the fire.


    They only care about telling Zhang Qixiang''s grievances. They just wait for Han Yu to be punished, but they don''t notice that the moment Han Yu appears, Zhang Qixiang''s face changes subtly.


    After returning from the outer gate that day, Zhang Qixiang secretly conducted a lot of investigations on Han Yu.


    He found that Han Yu and fan Xiangtai had no relationship at all.


    That is to say, fan Xiangtai did not mean to protect Han Yu. It may be that someone asked fan Xiangtai for help or ordered him to come forward.


    Either way, it shows that Han Yu has a strong backing.


    And the patron is definitely not something he can afford.


    So the moment Han Yu appeared, Zhang Qixiang''s head suddenly became sober.


    "Shut up Zhang Qixiang drinks in a low voice, which makes Li Ke, Li Hongjun and Zhang Tang tremble.


    Zhang Qixiang stepped forward and kicked Zhang Tang, who was lying on the stretcher. His eyes glared and he said politely, "you''re OK to lie down and roll up for me!"


    Zhang Tang is a little unclear. So, why did he just have to eat people? In a flash, he became a generous and benevolent elder?


    Zhang Tang didn''t dare to lie down any more and got up.


    "What a shame!" Zhang Qixiang scolded him, then looked at Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan and said, "Xiao Ping, Yun Xiaohan, can you tell me what this is about?"


    The attitude is very peaceful, the tone is very gentle, do not know will think Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan with him is a family.


    Yun Xiaohan said the whole story.


    Zhang Qixiang was shaking with anger. He slapped Zhang Tang''s cheek, which was swollen like a steamed bun''s cheek. It was a little bit swollen, and it was even uglier than pig''s three.


    "You''re a black sheep. You''re not allowed to make a fool of yourself in the law enforcement court. You''re still going to the classic court to be wild. You can''t walk out of the room for a year!" Zhang Qixiang''s angry way.


    "Ah?" Zhang Tang screamed and almost fainted.


    "And you two dare to lie in front of me With that, Zhang Qixiang kicked Li Ke and Li Hong out one by one. They were seriously injured and almost couldn''t get up.


    See cloud small cold all not from the cheek a draw, this start a hand is really too cruel some.


    "Get out of here, and I''ll see you two trash walking with Zhang Tang later. I''ll waste you!" Zhang Qixiang yelled.


    They were scared to death.


    Yun Xiaohan is called a Jieqi, Han Yu is expressionless.


    Zhang Qixiang seems to have dealt with it impartially, but it is two followers who have been severely punished. For Zhang Tang, the chief conspirator, he has said nothing.


    "Xiao Ping, Yun Xiaohan, it''s not your fault. You also saw that they were severely punished by me. Don''t be influenced by them. Go back to have a good rest and strive to win honor for the clan." Zhang Qixiang looks at the two people with a smile.


    Yun Xiaohan expressed his thanks, while Han Yu was indifferent.


    Zhang Qixiang didn''t say much and asked them to go back.


    After this short time together, Zhang Qixiang is more sure that Han Yu has a big backing.


    "Brother, didn''t I hear you say that Xiao Ping is from the Eastern Star League and has no backing? How to make elder Zhang change his face so quickly Li Ke looks depressed.


    Being trampled by Zhang Qixiang, he has no temper at all and can only endure it.


    "I don''t know." Li Hongjun said with a sad face.


    A few months ago, he was successfully promoted to be a disciple of the inner school. He was proud and proud of his bright future.


    Where do you know, he came to the inner door, that is, one of the numerous beings, it is difficult to get ahead.


    After many attacks, he found Li Ke and climbed up the big tree of Zhang Tang. He thought that he could eat and drink hot food in the inner door, but he didn''t expect that he would end up in such a field before a few days.


    "Judging from the performance of elder Zhang today, the background of Xiao Ping is not simple. Brother, you should remember that no matter how much gratitude and resentment you have with Xiao Ping, you will write off everything from now on. In the future, don''t even ask for revenge. When you see him, you should hide far away. " Li Ke kindly advised.


    "Brother, I understand!" Li Hongjun''s way is weak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, do you feel strange?" Out of the law enforcement court, Yun Xiaohan finally couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    "What''s strange?" Han Yu asked.


    "Before entering the hall, I obviously felt the terrible breath coming from the hall. Elder Zhang must be very angry. But why did elder Zhang become kind after we went in? Not only did not punish us, but also severely punished his nephew and his valet Cloud Xiaohan does not understand the way."Maybe he''s a man of justice and integrity." Han Yu agreed.


    "That''s not true." Cloud Xiaohan curled his lips.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Xiao, I haven''t thank you yet. Thank you for helping me out!" Yun Xiaohan solemnly thanks Han Yu.


    "You think too much. I''m not going to help you, but I''m not happy with them!" Han Yu''s plain way.


    "I don''t believe it!" Yun Xiaohan''s way of smiling.


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Yun Xiaohan also wants to take Han Yu for a stroll. Han Yu is not interested, so he leaves the inner door and goes back to the outer door.


    After returning, Han Yu practiced Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the third form of Zhenwu thunder sword.


    Three days later, Han Yu was in the chamber of practice. With the sound of a sword, it was like a divine sword coming out of its sheath. In the secret room of cultivation, the light of the sword flew away, and the sword''s meaning was like the wind.


    Han Yu held a purple sword in his hand, which was full of explosive atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning fell from the sky over Han Yu''s palace. Instead of breaking Han Yu''s palace, it did not enter the palace and fell on Han Yu''s sword.


    The sword is not only sharp, but also can attract nine days of thunder.


    "It''s really the third form of Zhenwu Yulei Jue. It''s really powerful. I only play 10% of the power, it will cause resonance between heaven and earth, if I play 10% power, unimaginable! " Han Yu''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    My heart moved and I took my sword.


    In the past three days, Han Yu not only cultivated Zhenwu thunder sword to the initial stage, but also spontaneously entered the realm of great success in the cultivation of Zhenwu thunder sword, which can be described as double happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day to go to the wuxingzong. Han Yu got up and went to the inner door.


    Han Yu and Han Yu don''t have any problems with them.


    In front of the fighting yard, I happened to meet Guo Jia. Seeing Han Yu''s face as usual and without any damage to his hair, he was surprised to see that he was not smiling. He said, "younger martial brother Xiao, how are you getting along with younger martial sister Yun these days?"


    With a bad smile, I didn''t know how good he was with Han Yu.


    Han Yu glanced at Guo Jia obliquely, ignored, and went straight to the gate of the fighting Academy.


    The smile on Guo Jia''s face shrank in an instant, revealing a chill. He thought, "I don''t know how to hold it up!"


    Two people one after another into the fighting courtyard, to the side hall. Han Yucai stepped into the side hall, and Yun Xiaohan was overjoyed. He stood up from his seat and trotted to welcome him.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, you are here!"


    Guo Jia, who is following Han Yu, can''t help but stare at this scene. I thought that this is what kind of situation, before Yun Xiaohan did not want to pick Han Yu''s skin and draw Han Yu''s tendon?


    But in the face of Yun Xiaohan''s enthusiasm, Han Yu nodded slightly, then walked to one side and found a seat at will.


    Yun Xiaohan is not annoyed. He sits next to Han Yu and chatters with Han Yu.


    Guo Jia couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. This scene is really "weird"!


    Other inner disciples were also very surprised.


    When Yun Xiaohan and Han Yu were in conflict that day, they were all present. They all thought that Han Yu would definitely suffer a lot if he followed Yun Xiaohan. Who could have thought that they had not seen each other for a few days. They not only abandoned their previous suspicion, but also took the initiative to get close to Han Yu.


    After a few inner disciples were slightly surprised, they did not pay attention to it. Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan''s relationship is good or bad, and they have no relationship at all.


    There are a few face of spit, for cloud Xiaohan feel shameless.


    An inner disciple is so warm to an outsider who is indifferent to himself. For them, it is a disgrace to them, and it is a loss of the identity of an inner disciple.


    Guo Jia''s face became unsightly. Looking at Han Yu, he could not help becoming gloomy.


    His face was hot when I recalled his schadenfreude at the door. Han Yu made him lose face and upset him, and he would not let Han Yu feel better.


    "Oh, younger martial sister Yun, I can remember that you had a big fight with younger martial brother Xiao before. How come you haven''t seen each other for a few days. Instead, you two have become friends who forget their years!" Guo Jia''s strange way of yin and Yang.


    Now you don''t have to go on pretending to be polite.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Cloud Xiaohan glanced at Guo Jia, very impolite way.


    Compared with her enthusiasm for Han Yu, it is just a heaven and earth.


    No comparison, no harm.


    Guo Jia only felt 10000 points of damage.


    And hatred, can not help but transfer to Han Yu.


    "Well, I''m just reminding you. Don''t be ignorant of good people!" Guo Jia''s gloomy way.


    "Remind me what?" Yun Xiaohan asked.


    "You used to shout and kill Xiao Ping, but now you are so enthusiastic, it''s hard not to remind people of what happened to you these days. Don''t forget your identity. You are a superior inner disciple, and he is an outer disciple. " Guo Jia a pair of self righteous appearance way.


    He didn''t add adjectives before his disciples, but anyone who listened would think of such words as "mean, humble and humble". Because he added the word "high above" before his inner disciples.


    Han Yu frowned slightly and looked at Guo Jia with cold splash.


    Before, Guo Jia was all sarcasm to Han Yu, and Han Yu thought he didn''t hear it. Now he is so unscrupulous and aboveboard.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to get angry, Yun Xiaohan stood up from the ground, pointed to Guo Jia and roared, "what qualifications do you have to tell me about my business. Also, don''t forget that you came from other disciples. Don''t be so complacent! It''s good for younger martial brother Xiao to be an outsider, but in terms of skills, I''m afraid you can''t compare with younger martial brother Xiao. What''s so proud of? "


    "What do you say, I can''t compare with him?" Guo Jia points to Han Yu. After being stunned, he laughs recklessly. It''s like hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    Most of the other inner disciples also showed a smile and a sarcastic smile.


    At this time, cloud Xiaohan, in their eyes, simply do not know the so-called, bewitched!


    As long as a normal person, will not say such ignorant words.


    "Tell me, I''m not as good as him!" Guo Jia points to Han Yu and looks at Xiang Yun Xiaohan. Now Han Yu has been completely ignored.


    "Well, I say you''re not as good as you are." Yun Xiaohan raised his head, stubborn way.


    "Hum!" Guo Jia snorted heavily and said, "I''ll see how he de can be a disciple of an outside school. You dare say that I''m not as good as an inner disciple.""Yun Xiaohan, since you are so confident in him, can you make a bet with me?" Guo Jiaxie left Yun Xiaohan with a sneer on his face.


    "What''s your bet?" Yun Xiaohan asked.


    "Let''s have a competition. Let''s have a competition. We''ll see who wins more games." Guo Jiadao.


    "Compare, who is afraid of whom?" Yun Xiaohan is full of confidence in Han Yu and is not afraid at all. However, she forgot that she was not qualified to speak for Han Yu.


    "Don''t rush to promise. Listen to my bet first. If you lose, you''ll have to apologize to the winner, and pay five pith!" Guo Jia held out his hand and looked as if he could win.


    "Well, who is afraid of whom?" Yun Xiaohan is not afraid.


    After gambling with Guo Jia, Yun Xiaohan looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiao, I believe you, you can win him!"


    Han Yu hums: "what are you, dare to make an appointment for me?"


    Nobody expected that Han Yu would say such a thing. In addition, he was also a disciple of the outer gate, and said such things to the inner disciples.


    Cloud Xiaohan immediately wronged to cry.


    Did she stop to help him?


    "Xiao Ping, you are presumptuous! You are an outsider. How dare you talk to younger martial sister Yun like this! " Luo Kuo, who is on the opposite side, has long been offended by Han Yu. Suddenly, he stands up and points to Han Yu and yells.


    Han Yu glanced at Luo Kuo and snorted.


    Crush him with your identity. Funny.


    "You are really a arrogant young man. Don''t think that you are qualified to be equal with us when you go out on behalf of zongmen this time!" Zhang Hua, next to Luo Kuo, educates Han Yu like a senior.


    "Make amends to younger martial sister Yun and elder martial brother Luo, or I won''t be polite to you!" Wu Chen, another inner disciple, stands out and points to Han Yu.


    At this time, in their eyes, Han Yu was not only humiliating Yun Xiaohan and resisting Luo Kuo, but also challenging the dignity of his inner disciples.


    As inner disciples, how can they let this happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    In an instant, Han Yu became the target of public criticism. Many inner disciples looked at Han Yu, but none of them had good intentions.


    Han Yu sneered at himself. Are these people bullying him? Are they not disciples?


    If Han Yu was an inner disciple, would they stand up with dignity? The answer is clearly no.


    Seeing that everyone attacked Han Yuqun, Yun Xiaohan was a little anxious and said, "senior brothers, Xiaohan, thank you for your kindness, but this is a private matter between Xiao and me. Please don''t interfere!"


    "As a non disciple, he first scolds you and then disrespects elder martial brother Luo. It''s no longer a private matter, but an open challenge to the dignity of our inner disciples!" Wu Chen drinks a way.


    "Yun Xiaohan, you don''t want your dignity. We still need to go back to one side." Zhang Huadao.


    Yun Xiaohan is so anxious that she has a cold sweat. The nine inner disciples are in a dilemma at the same time. All of them are of the same status and strength as her. How can they be accepted?


    I can''t help but look at Han Yu and tell him that you are disrespectful to me, but don''t block so many people''s faces and refute the face of others.


    Cloud Xiaohan this does not look good, a look scared a big jump.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. Instead, he looks calm with his back.


    It seems that he is the inner disciple, while Zhang Hua, Wu Chen and others are humble outer disciples.


    "Boss, if you take it soft, you will die if you recognize your mistake?" Yun Xiaohan couldn''t help but complain about Han Yu.


    If Han Yu continues to be so strong, it will only make things more uncontrollable.


    "I have never known how to write the word" soft "all my life Han Xiaoyu''s response.


    Invisible between the kind of heaven and earth give up their own domineering, can not help but let cloud Xiaohan suddenly some obsession.


    "What a madman, he is so arrogant as to be sure!"


    "Don''t think that if you want to participate in the meeting, I will not dare to move you!"


    One by one, they gnash their teeth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t dare to touch me now!" Han Yu turned his back and glanced at the crowd.


    "You..."


    The crowd trembled.


    Yes, they dare not move Han Yu. Han Yu is very tired of living. They can''t afford to be disqualified from participating in the meeting of exchanging views on Taoism, and they will have to suffer heavy punishment.


    They can be said to be tacit, so they threatened Han Yu one by one, but they did not really start.


    However, Han Yu now pierced the window paper, the situation is completely different. This is the slap in the face of a few people with the sole of the shoe, completely infuriating each other.


    "Even if I''m disqualified, I''ll teach you a good lesson!"


    "Today, I want to be a disciple of the inner gate and kill you bastard!"


    When people are angry, they often lose their sense.


    Now, many people have been angry and lost their sense.


    Yun Xiaohan is about to cry. She just admired Han Yu''s unyielding and invincible self-confidence. But now it seems that Han Yu is too proud, too confident?


    When everyone is desperate, will there be a good end?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to beat me." Han Yu''s light way.


    "NIMA..."


    "Don''t pull me, I''ll kill him!"


    Even Yun Xiaohan is crazy.


    Is this the kind of words that can be said by an outside disciple or an inner disciple?


    In the past, I was beaten dead by a slap!


    Han Yu, however, seemed to be totally unaware of himself. He glanced at everyone contemptuously and finally fell on Guo Jia: "just now, Yun Xiaohan bet with him. Now, I''ll bet with you. We will bet who wins more in the meeting. No matter who wins more than me, I will sincerely apologize and pay the price of ten pith. And if I win more than you, then you give me an apology, each give me ten pith! "


    Everyone was stunned.


    The first thought that flashed through my mind was: This is a madman!


    If it is not a madman, a layman, who dares to take the initiative to bet with the inner disciple? And still with a pair of nine!


    Han Yu is crazy, but they are not.


    Such gambling for them, no sense of achievement, was known by others, but became a joke.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Han Yu asked.


    This sentence is just like a deep-water bomb general, instantly set off a boundless frenzy.


    Yun Xiaohan would like to smoke Han Yuliang''s ear scrapes, so that Han Yu sober up, but think of Han Yu''s metamorphosis, and resist.


    "Gambling, even if you lose your status, even if you are laughed at, I will bet you to lose your fortune!"


    "Gambling


    "Why not gamble?"


    Guo Jia, Wu Chen, Zhang Hua, and so on, one by one, were furious and about to explode.


    "If you can get the bottom of the mat, do you?" Asked Luo Kuo."I can''t take it out, but I have anything on me. You can take whatever you like." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Good! A deal


    Luo Kuo looked at Han Yu''s heart with bright eyes.


    Zhang Hua looked at Han Yu''s left arm, his face gloomy.


    Guo Jia takes a fancy to Han Yu''s head


    A very unfair bet on the contract, so it was settled!


    One outside disciple, gambled with nine inner disciples at the same time!


    Yun Xiaohan felt that his lower leg was weak and collapsed on the chair. After a long time, he came back to his senses. He quickly sent a message to Han Yu: "younger martial brother Xiao, wait for elder fan to come. In any case, you should find a reason not to participate in the meeting..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyunxing is a big star within the jurisdiction of wuxingzong.


    This time, the meeting was arranged on the Xuanyun star.


    This can be said to be xuanyunxing''s supreme honor, but as the master of xuanyunxing, Xi''s family is full of haze at this time.


    In the main hall of the Xi family, Xi Yuyao, who has successfully ascended the throne, sits on the top of the throne. He is dressed in robes and palace clothes. He is delicate and has a touch of domineering power, just like the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan.


    Some old people sitting below looked at her with a look of fear. It was the man standing in the lobby, with his hands back and a high air.


    Xi Yuyao, who was sitting on the throne, was full of melancholy and the atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressed.


    Xi Yuyao looked at the post on his hand. His hands were shaking more and more fiercely.


    After reading the content of the post, Xi Yuyao closed the post and kept silent.


    The man standing in the hall seemed to be impatient. He asked, "master Xi, if you agree or not, please give me a happy word so that I can go back to my command."


    Yu Yao''s eyes became more and more cold. But in the end, Xi Yuyao loosened his fist and became weak.


    "Go back and tell your Lord that we Xi''s family will agree to any conditions he puts forward!" Xi Yuyao''s powerless way.


    When he finished speaking, he felt as if his whole strength was suddenly drained, and he was directly paralyzed on the throne.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    After a long journey, the people of wanjianzong finally arrived at xuanyunxing.


    In addition to ten disciples, there are three elders, fan Xiangtai is the leader of this time.


    Guo Jia, Luo Kuo, Wu Chen and others are very excited. This will be an important moment for them to show themselves and win glory for the clan. They are all holding back their strength and preparing to show their strength in the meeting of exchanging views on Taoism.


    Only Yun Xiaohan was depressed all the way.


    Because Han Yu is here.


    She really can''t imagine what will happen to Han Yu after the meeting.


    As the host, Wuxing sect has sent someone to wait for wanjianzong outside Xuanyun star. It is an elder with five people. One of the old men is said to be the helmsman of xuanyunxing and the head of the Zheng family.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but think of Xi Yuyao, who was one of the two big families of xuanyunxing, and was no different from the Zheng family. This time, wanjianzong even let the Zheng family take the lead and let the Zheng family to hold the meeting. It can be imagined that the Xi family was in a bad situation.


    However, Han Yu and Xi Yuyao don''t have deep feelings. In the past, they were able to help her kill the Zheng family''s team and let her leave safely. Therefore, Han Yu didn''t care at all.


    Wuxingzong and wanjianzong are both old rivals and old friends, so they are very polite when they meet. They fly into xuanyunxing and live in the palace that Zheng family has prepared for a long time.


    Living conditions are very good, everyone has a palace.


    Elder Yin haocang of the five elements sect asked the people of wanjianzong to have a rest first. In the evening, he would arrange a banquet for everyone.


    Fan Xiangtai told everyone to go back to their rooms and have a rest.


    Han Yu went to the palace arranged for him. After careful inspection, he didn''t find any surveillance or other things. Han Yu arranged an array, sat cross knees, and took out the essence of refining.


    These pith were won by Marton from monliff in the battle of the demon, and they were as much as twenty dollars in total. When Han Yu returned to wanjianzong, he was haunted by all kinds of troubles and didn''t have time to refine.


    A piece of divine pith needs to be refined for ten days and a half months. Han Yu only took one stick of incense to refine it.


    The terrible energy of Shensui and the powerful power of the Tao were absorbed by Han Yu''s body. However, the growth rate of Han Yu''s cultivation was slower than that of a snail, which made Han Yu want to cry without tears.


    Han Yu was about to refine the second piece when someone came to visit.


    Han Yu has just arrived here, but he has no acquaintances. He has made enemies with those disciples of wanjianzong. Only Yun Xiaohan will come to him.


    And so it is.


    Han Yu thought about it, but let Yun Xiaohan come in.


    "What did you come to me for?" Han Yu asked coldly.


    "Xiao Ping, are you not worried at all?" Yun Xiaohan asked without good breath.


    Han Yu did not answer, sat on the chair and looked at Yun Xiaohan lightly.


    "It''s funny that you''re not in a hurry, but I''m going to be worried." Yun Xiaohan laughed at himself, then became extremely serious, and said: "Xiao Ping, I know your strength is abnormal. Many inner disciples can''t compare with you, but you can''t win everyone with your own strength, and the consequence is that you can''t bear the heavy burden. Now you have a chance to leave and never come back. "


    "You want me to be a deserter?" Han Yu asked.


    "Better a deserter than waiting to die here." Yun Xiaohan''s very solemn way.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my business is not up to you. You''d better leave it alone!" Han Yu did not hesitate to ask for leave.


    "Xiao Ping, you I''m so angry. I''ll be fine. You''ll wait here to die. When you are slaughtered, I won''t sympathize with you... " Yunxiao left with cold breath.


    Han Yu continued to practice.


    Not long after, Han Yu refined all the marrow of his body, and his accomplishments increased, but he did not achieve the desired effect. However, Han Yu didn''t care. Everything in the world could be his training material. He didn''t worry that his way of cultivation would be blocked by consuming too much energy.


    Then Han Yu began to keep his eyes closed.


    As the sun sets, Han Yu, Yun Xiaohan and others meet at fan Xiangtai''s palace. After the arrival of Qi Dynasty, fan Xiangtai leads everyone to Longhu manor, where the gathering place is tonight.


    When they arrived, the five element sect had been waiting for a long time.


    There were more than twice as many people in the five element sect than in the wanjianzong. As the real host of the Zheng family, many people came to attend. In addition, many local celebrities also came, and the scene was very lively.


    After a brief exchange, they scattered and had fun.


    The meeting place is divided into the inner hall and the outer hall. The elders enter the inner hall while the young people stay in the outer hall. It''s a great pleasure to talk about the cultivation of Taoism and the moon.


    Although the disciples of wanjianzong and wuxingzong are the objects of direct competition this time, they are all more amiable and can talk to each other.


    Han Yu was bored, so he sat down in a corner and tasted the melon and fruit wine on the table."Everybody, please listen to me!"


    All of a sudden, a laughing voice sounded, and everyone could not help but cast their eyes on the stage in the center of the pool in the outer hall.


    A wretched, but well-dressed man, with a smile on his face and a servile arch around him.


    "Zheng Shaoyou? Isn''t he promoted to the young master of the Zheng family? How can you be so mean


    "Keep your voice down. You don''t want to see what kind of guests are tonight. Don''t say that he is only the young master of the Zheng family. Even if he is the head of the Zheng family, he has to bow to his knees!"


    Two Playboys not far from Han Yu muttered in a low voice, and their words were heard by Han Yu.


    "The senior brothers and sisters of wuxingzong and wanjianzong have been blessed to visit xuanyunxing and hold a grand exchange meeting in Longhu manor. It''s a great honor for our Zheng family to cultivate for eight generations. In order to thank all the senior brothers and sisters, I specially prepared a special program for you today


    Although Zheng Shaoyou looks obscene, his words are very pleasing. So that the disciples of the five element sect gave them to him. As for the rest of us, they are naturally very face saving.


    Seeing that all the disciples of the five element sect were full of curiosity, Zheng Shaoyou was very proud. He said with a big smile on his face: "next, please enjoy the dance that my fiancee brought to the guests - Fairy drunkenness!"


    After Zheng Shaoyou finished, he quietly withdrew from the stage. All of a sudden, a wonderful music sounded, and a hundred feet of water rose around the stage. I saw a group of women with long skirts falling from the void.


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and all people''s eyes were on the figure which was like a fairy flying outside the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    When they heard that it was dancing, many people were disappointed, but when they saw the nine women who had fallen down, many people''s eyes were bright. In particular, the woman in the colorful Ni dress in the central government, even the five element sect and the wanjian sect, were attracted by her bright appearance.


    Autumn water for God, jade for bone, unique appearance, elegant dance. With a slight smile on his face, there is a faint sadness in the smile, which really makes people feel pity.


    Her appearance, instantly eclipsed others, she became the most dazzling star on the scene.


    "Xi Yuyao, the head of the Xi family?"


    "How could Xi Yuyao, the owner of the Xi family, become Zheng Shaoyou''s fiancee


    Xuanyunxing some of the local noble childe, eyes straight.


    Xi Yuyao, the first beauty of Xuanyun star, has always been the most dazzling star among his peers and the goddess in the minds of countless hot blooded young people. Since Xi Yuyao became the master of the Xi family, his position in xuanyunxing is incomparable.


    Xi Yuyao fell on the stage and began the beautiful dance. Many local celebrities were still in trance and could not accept this scene.


    Xi Yuyao is so proud of herself that she is now a dancer, which makes some of her fanatical pursuers feel sad.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Han Yu looked at the hot-blooded youth beside him and asked with concern.


    At this time, the hot-blooded youth''s eyes turned red, and they actually shed tears.


    "You don''t know. You can''t understand how I feel now." The man shook his head in tears.


    "Let''s hear it!" Han Yu''s light way.


    The man looked at Han Yu and thought for a while and then said, "her name is Xi Yuyao. We are the first beauty of Xuanyun star. The former master of Xi''s family is so high and incomparable that it is more dazzling than the brightest stars in the sky and more beautiful than the most delicate flowers on the ground. I am her most fanatical follower, most loyal fan, to see her reduced to such a situation, my heart is sad


    Han Yu immediately grasped the key point of the man''s words and asked, "since the Xi family is the overlord of xuanyunxing and Xi Yuyao is the head of the Xi family, how could he surrender his status and marry the young master of the Zheng family?"


    "I don''t know. There must be an unknown secret among them. It may be that the Zheng family played some tricks." The man became excited and said, "you know what? In the past, the Xi family and the Zheng family were no less than each other. They were xuanyunxing two big families. The two families fought for the supremacy of xuanyunxing for countless years. It was not until three months ago that their struggle finally came to an end. Along with the Zheng family''s ancestor''s localization, the Zheng family''s strength was greatly reduced. The Xi''s family quickly annexed the Zheng family with the trend of the wind sweeping the leaves. In a short period of one month, they drove the Zheng family out of xuanyunxing. But a month ago, the Zheng family, which had disappeared from the public''s view, suddenly came to xuanyunxing and devoured the Xi family''s industry at the speed of a beast. Besides, the Xi family did not resist, but voluntarily surrendered and became a vassal of the Zheng family. "


    "In the past three months, the clouds and clouds of Xuanyun star have been surging and big waves have been repeated. However, what I didn''t expect was that the Xi family not only lost without fighting, but also became a vassal of the Zheng family. Even Xi Yuyao even lowered his status and married Zheng Shaoyou! "


    Man beat his chest and feet, a pair of unrivalled look.


    Han Yu did not expect that after Xi Yuyao returned to xuanyunxing, he experienced such ups and downs.


    Han Yu didn''t have to think about it. If he could let the Xi family, who had the upper hand completely, come down without fighting, the Zheng family must have found the backing that Xi family did not dare to fight against.


    Now, this backing has been self-evident.


    Han Yu thought about it, and suddenly he had a plan in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a man''s figure broke into everyone''s sight and flew to the stage in the pool.


    "Who is that man? What did he fly over for? "


    "Is this part of the show?"


    However, it soon became clear that the man was in disorder.


    Because a few fairies are dancing, to see the man flying, also appears a little flustered.


    Xi Yuyao''s elegant posture suddenly stopped, and his melancholy eyes burst out with incredible and exciting light.


    "You..."


    Xi Yuyao opened his mouth and uttered only one word. He found that his throat was choked and his eyes were shrouded in mist.


    The man smiles. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, he goes over and reaches out his right hand. He takes Xi Yuyao''s small waist and flies to the bank with her.


    The spectators were stunned, and so was Xi Yuyao.


    Xi Yuyao only felt a soft body, only felt that there was no strength all over his body, and he wanted to be paralyzed in the man''s arms. In the end, however, reason overcame her.


    "Let go of me, it will hurt you!" Xi Yuyao was worried.


    She is no longer the master of the Xi family, but the fiancee of the young master of the Zheng family, a chess piece of the Zheng family.


    Whether for her own consideration or for men''s consideration, she can''t be so close to men and can''t walk with men."You don''t believe me?" The man looked at Xi Yuyao with a faint smile on his face and a confident glow in his eyes.


    Xi Yuyao had thousands of reasons to refuse, but in the end, she nodded cleverly and her head rested on the man''s shoulder. At this moment, it seemed that only she and men were left in the world.


    The scene was like a deep-water bomb, setting off a boundless tide.


    Zheng Shaoyou, the fiancee of Zheng Shaoyou, is so close to other men. What is the situation?


    This is against the Zheng family in public. This is the face of the Zheng family!


    "Beauty Xi wants to match with such a hero!"


    "Yes, they are a perfect match. Zheng Shaoyou doesn''t deserve to be compared with them!"


    "Zheng Shaoyou''s toad wants to eat swan meat, but he doesn''t pee to show his virtue. Bah!"


    Xi Yuyao''s followers became excited.


    "Ah? Don''t let go of me, thief Zheng Shaoyou yelled.


    "Noise!" With a wave of the man''s sleeve, an air wave instantly turned into a big palm and slapped heavily on Zheng Shaoyou''s face. Zheng Shaoyou rotated several times, and his face instantly swelled into a pig''s head three.


    In the Zheng family''s territory, snatched the Zheng family young master''s fiancee, a word does not agree with the Zheng family young master''s face, domineering!


    All of them were shocked. After that, countless people screamed with excitement. The followers of Xi Yuyao admired the man, while some young girls glared with gold and longed to be Xi Yuyao.


    "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, younger martial brother..." Cloud small cold stare big eyes, startled words are not agile.


    Because this man is no one else, it is Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    Han Yu took Xi Yuyao down on the bank, looked sideways at Xi Yuyao, and said, "let''s go!"


    Xi Yuyao nodded his head cleverly.


    "Stop him!" Zheng Shaoyou lies on the ground and shouts at Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..." The people of the Zheng family moved quickly and surrounded Han Yu.


    For a moment, the crowd was so scared that they scattered and screamed.


    "Go away!" Han Yu drank softly. A small voice came into the ears of the Xi family, but it was like a nine day thunder. More than ten people fell to the ground in an instant and their seven orifices were bleeding.


    "This..."


    Many people take cold breath, but the people of the Xi family are strong in the early days of the gods. It''s really incredible that they fell to the ground face to face.


    One by one, they both admire and fear Han Yu.


    "Xi Xianzi can have such a hero for him to make a big party for him, and directly accept the Zheng family, I have no regrets in my life!" The man who had just solved Han Yu''s doubts wiped his tears and his face was filled with a happy smile.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a man appeared in front of Han Yu, blocking his way.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know why, you want to make a big party and make everyone look bad. I hope you can give me an explanation!" The man looked at Han Yudao, his anger was beating in his eyes.


    He is a disciple of the five element sect, whose name is Yang Qing.


    Han Yu stopped, looked at Yang Qing lightly and said, "she is my friend!"


    Many people are unavoidably disappointed. What many people want to hear is that Han Yu says Xi Yuyao is his woman. Even Xi Yuyao is the same.


    However, Han Yu can take such a big risk for her, and now he is so close to her, I''m afraid it is not far from "becoming a woman".


    Xi Yuyao''s heart began to get hot.


    If you let people know the first beauty of xuanyunxing, Xi everyone should raise such a mind, I''m afraid we must be shocked.


    Yang Qing sneered and said, "brother Xiao, this is just unreasonable. Xi Yuyao is Zheng Shaoyou''s fiancee. You took his fiancee away in front of so many people and injured him. Isn''t this rubbing Zheng Shaoyou''s dignity on the ground? I hope brother Xiao will let Xi Yuyao go. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. "


    At this time, the people of wuxingzong and wanjianzong all gathered around, and only they dared to approach.


    Zhang Hua suddenly yelled: "Xiao Ping, are you crazy? What are you doing here? Don''t let go of someone else''s fiancee


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at Zhang Hua with a chill in his eyes.


    Zhang Hua this is clearly and five element Zong said: Xiao ping''s matter, and we have nothing to do with us, we do not care!


    Although Han Yu didn''t want to be with Zhang Hua and others at all, he was disgusted by such people who were still fighting with each other.


    "I won''t let it go?" Han Yu looks at Yang Qingdao.


    In this way, it is quite unreasonable, just to make trouble.


    "Brother Xiao, there are so many beauties in the world. How can you and I, who practice Taoism, be confused by beauty? Xi Yuyao is already Zheng Shaoyou''s fiancee. If this incident is spread out, brother Xiao will be laughed at. This is also a loss to the reputation of wanjianzong! " Another disciple of the five element sect, cen Qiwei, came forward to persuade him.


    "Xiao Ping, if you let Xi Yuyao go on, you will damage the reputation of the clan. Elder fan will never spare you!" Guo Jia stood up and yelled, but he was already gloating.


    Han Yu stopped talking nonsense and took Xi Yuyao forward step by step.


    Yang Qing frowned, his face floating on a angry face, said: "brother Xiao, do you really want to do this?"


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Yang Qing was very angry and roared: "good, you are a maniac. You dare to make trouble in the territory of my five element sect. Today, I have to catch you and ask the elders of wanjianzong for an explanation! "


    "Noise!"


    "Boom


    Han Yu was impatient. He took Xi Yuyao''s waist in one hand, and shook hands with the other hand, and then he went out.


    Yang Qing''s face sank and a fist came up.


    The two fists collided with each other and made a loud noise. Yang Qing''s fists burst directly, and a scream came out of his mouth and flew backwards.


    "Ah?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Han Yu broke the fist of a strong man in the middle of the God with one punch!


    What''s more, the strong man in the middle period of the God of heaven is the talent selected by the five elements sect!


    Incredible!


    The people of wuxingzong and wanjianzong are unbelievable.


    Only cloud Xiaohan, a reasonable expression.


    Han Yu didn''t stop at his feet and went on.


    After Yang Qing stabilized her body, her face became very low, but she did not dare to move forward.


    "Xiao Ping, you can''t be presumptuous here!" A big drink came, cen Qiwei clapped from behind.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and clapped it out with a backhand."Boom


    A blast, cen Qiwei fly backwards, arms down, keep shaking. Han Yu, with the force of recoil, flew away and landed at the door.


    "Maniac, watch the move!"


    All the remaining five element sect disciples were furious.


    Han Yu not only robbed people on their territory, but also wounded two talents of wuxingzong one after another, which made them lose face.


    Three of them almost at the same time.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, a deep drink came, and the three of the five element sect stopped. Everyone looked at the door of the inner hall, and the elders in the hall rushed out at the news.


    "Xiao Ping, what are you going to do?" An elder of wanjianzong rushed over and yelled. This man is Xie Yushen, one of the three elders sent by wanjianzong this time.


    Han Yu Li did not pay attention to, Xie Yu deep gas is not light.


    "Tell elder fan that Xiao Ping is unreasonable, robs other people''s fiancee, and injures more than ten people in succession!"


    "Elder fan, Xiao Ping is joking about the honor of our wanjianzong!"


    Guo Jia, Luo Kuo, Zhang Hua and other people are vicious. They are always happy to give fan Xiangtai a small report. After finishing the report, they can''t help but look at Han Yu with a look of schadenfreude. They are just villains.


    After learning the whole story, Xie Yushen and another elder, Du Zhenguo, have a gloomy face. Even fan Xiangtai is frowning.


    "Xiao Ping, not yet!" Du Zhenguo looked at Han Yu and said angrily.


    Han Yu still ignored.


    This can make Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo angry.


    At this time, Han Yu in their eyes is simply rebellious, unreasonable.


    Fan Xiangtai took a look at Han Yu, and his face became rather ugly. He said, "Xiao Ping, come here!"


    Compared with Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo''s tone, it is much better.


    Han Yu let go of Xi Yuyao and went to the people of wanjianzong. Xi Yuyao followed Han Yu with worry on his face, holding Han Yu''s sleeve.


    At this time, the elders of the five element sect understood the whole story. Yin haocang, the leader of the five element sect, looked at fan Xiangtai with a bad look and said, "brother fan, you have to give me an explanation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    "Don''t worry, brother Yin. I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Fan Xiangtai responded to Yin haocang, and then looked at Han Yu and asked Han Yu, "Xiao Ping, give me an explanation."


    Han Yu light way: "they all said with you?"


    Fan Xiangtai was stunned and said, "this woman is really just your friend?"


    Han Yu asked, "otherwise?"


    Fan Xiangtai was so angry that he spurted out a burst of anger from his lungs, but when he got to his throat, he swallowed it back. He asked, "she is your friend. You will take her away and fight with the people of the five elements sect. Do you think I will believe this reason?"


    Han Yu indifferent way: "that pig head three does not deserve, she does not want, I put out, do you love letter or not!"


    Fan Xiangtai takes a look at Zheng Shaoyou. At this time, the bloated face of Zheng Shaoyou has disappeared, but his shocking and disgusting ugliness is revealed. Then fan Xiangtai looks at Xi Yuyao. Xi Yuyao is pure and clean, beautiful as a flower. Compared with Xi Yuyao, Zheng Shaoyou is really underground and sky high.


    Fan Xiangtai''s first reaction was unworthiness.


    However, as the elder of douzhan academy and now the leader of wanjianzong, he would not have done Han Yu''s "childish" behavior. He said helplessly, "even if it is like this, you can take other measures, don''t be so strong?"


    Han Yu said: "have done, say these still useful?"


    Fan Xiangtai almost died of anger, but when he thought of Han Yu''s terrible backer, all his anger had to be suppressed. He said, "I''ll settle this matter, but don''t interrupt what I say next. Do you hear me?"


    Han Yu is very obedient.


    Fan Xiangtai slightly relieved, arched his hand at Yin haocang and said, "brother Yin, this is the case. In fact, Xiao Ping and Xi Yuyao have been engaged for a long time. Just now I heard that Xi Yuyao had become Zheng Shaoyou''s fiancee, so he was so angry that he made irrational things. Here, I apologize for him!"


    Hearing the word "engagement", Xi Yuyao''s heart suddenly bumped, but seeing Han Yu''s expressionless face, he could not help but feel a little lost. It''s just for deception!


    Yin haocang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew fan Xiangtai''s identity in wanjianzong. Fan Xiangtai apologized instead of a disciple, which made him curious about Han Yu''s identity background.


    If Han Yu was just a general disciple, how could fan Xiangtai condescend to do so?


    Yin haocang looked at Han Yu carefully and then said, "brother fan, the little brother just said that Xi Yuyao was his friend, not that they had an engagement."


    Fan Xiangtai said with a smile: "young people, some things can''t be said."


    Yin haocang frowned. He knew that most of the time, he knew that the bullshit engagement was a lie made up by fan Xiangtai, but it was not easy to pierce it in person. He made a look of embarrassment and said, "Xi Yuyao has an engagement with Zheng Shaoyou, and now he has an engagement with Xiao Ping. What can we do?"


    Fan Xiangtai said with no shame: "it must be the engagement with Xiao Ping first, of course, the first is the main."


    "It''s impossible. Xi Yuyao can''t be engaged to anyone else." Zheng Shaoyou called. He looked down on Xi Yuyao as a fairy. Now he is trying to get the beauty back. How could he be robbed by others.


    Yin haocang frowned slightly.


    Zheng Rong, the owner of the Zheng family, was suddenly shocked. He swung his arm and slapped him in the face of Zheng Shaoyou. He yelled: "shut up, you black sheep. Do you have any part to talk about here?"


    Zheng Shaoyou was once again beaten to be the third pig.


    Some followers of Xi Yuyao secretly exhale, who let your toad want to eat swan meat!


    Yin haocang said: "I think it''s a long-term consideration."


    Fan nodded to Tai and said, "I agree. The engagement will be discussed again in the future. However, although Xiao Ping has a reason, it is not right to hurt people. We will bear all your losses. "


    Yin haocang looked relaxed and said, "it''s easy to say."


    A storm, so subsided.


    But some people are very unwilling. For example, Guo Jia, Zhang Hua and other people of the wanjianzong, Yang Qing, cen Qiwei and other members of the five element sect, and of course, some of the Zheng family.


    As the banquet continued, Han Yu could not stay here and leave decisively.


    Xi Yuyao couldn''t stay here and follow Han Yu.


    Out of the dragon and tiger manor, Xi Yuyao suddenly hugged Han Yu tightly from behind. Tears fell down and wet Han Yu''s back.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao!" Xi Yuyao sincerely thanks, she found that today is the happiest day of her life.


    Han Yu quietly broke Xi Yuyao''s hand and left Zhangyuan, saying, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m not for you."


    Xi Yuyao was stunned, then broke his tears into a smile and said, "brother Xiao, you really know how to joke."


    Han Yu took her away in front of so many people, and even fought with the five elements sect. If it was not for Xi Yuyao, he would not believe it.


    Han Yu shook his head and turned away."Brother Xiao, wait for me!" Xi Yuyao quickly catch up with Han Yu.


    Xi Yuyao followed Han Yu to Han Yu''s palace. She had a lot of things to say to Han Yu. However, after she went back, Han Yu asked Xi Yuyao to have a long talk with him on the pretext of seclusion. There was no chance to tell his heart.


    However, Xi Yuyao didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, so he settled down.


    The next day, Xi Yuyao was still in his dream and was awakened by the sound of loud noise.


    "What''s the matter? Someone is pounding the gate of brother Xiao''s palace Xi Yuyao got up.


    "Xiao Ping, you wicked thief, get out of here for me!" There was a roar outside the door.


    "Zheng regret?" Xi Yuyao was stunned for three times.


    Zheng Rong is the head of the Zheng family. He is a steady and resourceful man. This is the place where the five elements sect entertains distinguished guests. He did not hesitate to be blamed by the five elements sect to disturb the guests. It is conceivable that something must have happened to make Zheng Rong angry.


    Xi Yuyao went out and opened the Palace door in disbelief. Zheng regretted that it was Xi Yuyao. However, Xi Yuyao seems to be much better than before, even more furious.


    "You cunt


    Zheng was furious and slapped Xi Yuyao away.


    Zheng Rong rushed into the palace and roared, "Xiao Ping, get out of here. If you dare to kill my child, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Zheng''s voice made the palace shake violently. The cultivation of the God in the middle period was exposed, and the breath swept the world.


    Xi Yuyao was stunned and then ecstatic.


    Isn''t Zheng''s son Zheng Shaoyou?


    Zheng Shaoyou killed?


    "Brother Xiao, you said it was not for me!" Xi Yuyao''s face turned red and his heart was warm. He felt unprecedented happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    All the people of wanjianzong lived around, and were startled by the news and came quickly.


    Seeing that Zheng regret was crazy in Han Yu''s residence, fan Xiangtai''s face became gloomy and said angrily, "master Zheng, why are you crazy when you run to the rest area of our wanjianzong?"


    Zheng Rong was furious. Even when he faced fan Xiangtai, the expert, he was not afraid at all. He said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ping, your disciple of wanjianzong, killed my child Zheng Shaoyou. Elder fan, do you think I am crazy?"


    The people of wanjianzong came one after another, and they were shocked to hear Zheng''s words.


    Especially Yun Xiaohan, the heart can not help but jump.


    If it is true as Zheng regret said, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fan Xiangtai frowned slightly and asked, "do you have evidence?"


    "Let Xiao Ping come out and confront each other face to face."


    Fan Xiangtai was slightly relieved. It seemed that Zheng regret had no evidence. He looked at the people of wanjianzong and asked, "who knows where Xiao Ping has gone?"


    Everybody shook their heads.


    Yun Xiaohan helped Xi Yuyao to come over. On Xi Yuyao''s pretty face, there was a bloody palm print. Fan Xiangtai frowned and said, "Miss Xi, do you know where Xiao Ping has gone?"


    Xi Yuyao shook his head and said, "master, when I came back last night, elder brother Xiao said he was going to practice in seclusion. I don''t know where he went."


    At this time, the people of wanjianzong also arrived.


    "Zheng Rong, what are you crazy about?" Just came in, Yin haocang was staring at Zheng regret and yelling.


    Zheng regretted to meet him in a hurry. He looked indignant and said, "elder Yin, you are going to decide for me. My son Zheng Shaoyou was killed by the evil thief Xiao ping!"


    "What?" Yin haocang was shocked.


    Fan Xiangtai said in a deep voice: "master Zheng, if there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense."


    Yin haocang took a look at fan Xiangtai, looked at Zheng regret and asked, "do you have evidence to prove that Xiao Ping killed Zheng Shaoyou?"


    Zheng Rong pointed to Xi Yuyao and said angrily: "yesterday, Xiao Ping made a big party for the sake of this bitch. This morning my child died suddenly. It''s not Xiao ping''s cruel hand. Who would it be?"


    Fan Xiangtai hummed, "it''s just your conjecture!"


    Yin haocang frowned slightly and asked Zheng regret not to say anything more. He looked at fan Xiangtai and said, "brother fan, can you call Xiao Ping out? Let''s make sure."


    Fan Xiangtai arched his hand and said, "brother Yin, I''m really sorry. Xiao Ping went out this morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    Now, almost everyone has an answer in their hearts.


    If "Xiao Ping" was not the murderer, how could he be so absent?


    "Elder fan, I have contacted younger martial brother Xiao." Yun Xiaohan whispered to fan Xiangtai.


    In fact, fan Xiangtai has secretly contacted Xiao Ping by transmitting jade cards.


    Fan Xiangtai nodded and said, "brother Yin, master Zheng, please be calm. Xiao Ping has come back. I will interrogate him and give you an account."


    Fan Xiangtai has said so, but Yin haocang and Zheng regret can''t be aggressive and wait quietly.


    Hearing the news, more and more people came, and soon the hall would be broken, but Han Yu was not seen.


    After waiting for more than half a day, Yin haocang and Zheng regret were angry, and Han Yu came back slowly.


    Everyone knows that he did it on purpose.


    "Xiao Ping, you are finally willing to come back!" Zheng regretted Teng ground to stand up, murderous way.


    "It''s none of your business if I don''t come back!" Han Yu scolded rudely.


    Zheng regret was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    Fan Xiangtai quickly asked, "Xiao Ping, where have you been?"


    Han Yu light way: "to kill."


    "What?"


    Fan Xiangtai was shocked, not to mention the others.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, what are you talking about?" Yun Xiaohan quickly whispered a warning to Han Yu.


    "Thief, I will kill you!" Zheng regretted his murderous spirit.


    The people of the five element sect also had a gloomy face, which implied a killing intention.


    Han Yu made a big party yesterday, which made the people of wuxingzong have no face at all. How can we tolerate killing people on the wuxingzong''s territory today?


    Or was Yin haocang more stable, stopped the people in a rage and asked, "who are you going to kill?"


    "Xiao Ping, don''t be crazy. This is the Wuxing sect, not the wanjianzong." Fan Xiangtai quickly whispered a warning to Han Yu. He was really afraid that Han Yu would blurt out.


    Although he was not afraid of the people of the five elements sect, if he made a big fuss about it, the wanjianzong and the wuxingzong would inevitably have an evil relationship, which was not the result he wanted to see.


    Han Yu did not seem to hear fan Xiangtai''s warning. He said lightly: "of course, I''m going to kill Zheng Shaoyou."


    In that case, it seems that killing Zheng Shaoyou is as simple as killing a chicken.


    Fan Xiangtai was so angry that he couldn''t help but slap Han Yu away. How far was he.


    The people of wuxingzong and Zheng family are also going to be angry."Why did you kill Zheng Shaoyou?" Yin haocang held back his anger and asked in a low voice.


    "I want to see if he is qualified to rob women with me. Now it seems that he is not qualified at all." Han Yu shook his head.


    Countless people are going crazy.


    I''ve seen arrogance, but I haven''t seen such arrogance.


    Only Xi Yuyao was happy.


    At this time, even if it is to let her die for Han Yu, she is willing to.


    Suddenly, he ran to Han Yu''s side and held Han Yu''s arm tightly.


    "Poof..."


    Zheng regretted to spurt a mouthful of blood, directly gas to vomit blood.


    The son is killed, the future daughter-in-law is still so close to the murderer, who can stand it?


    However, the previous is nothing, Han Yu''s next words, let fan Xiangtai want to shoot him to death.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. If you Zheng family want to revenge me, I will accompany you at any time!"


    "Boom


    Zheng Rong broke out and stomped his feet on the ground, and the whole person turned into a terrible whirlwind and ran into Han Yu and Xi Yuyao.


    The momentum is incomparable.


    As long as they are hit, Han Yu and Xi Yuyao are absolutely broken to pieces.


    Even though Xi Yuyao, who had already broken through the early days of the God, felt great pressure at this time. She only felt some difficulty in breathing, and her forehead was dripping with sweat. However, when she saw Han Yu''s indifferent face, her palpitating heart suddenly calmed down.


    Han Yu is just like her pillar. As long as Han Yu is there, she is not afraid of the sky falling.


    Han Yu raised his right hand, shot out with one hand, and entered the whirlpool directly.


    In that case, Han Yu''s hand was easily broken by the whirlpool.


    However, as soon as Han Yu''s arm shook, the whirlpool collapsed. Zheng Rong fell out and hit the ground heavily. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    All the people present changed color.


    Zheng Rong is a master of the great circle in the middle of the God of heaven. Even the contestants who are as proud as wanjianzong and wuxingzong can''t guarantee that they can hurt him with one move, and he''s still in a rage.


    However, Han Yu did, incomparably relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Yin haocang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from the power of Han Yugang''s palm, I''m afraid it is no weaker than the strong one in the later period of the general God. This is inconceivable. We should know that Han Yu is just a boy in the middle stage of God, and he has not yet reached the state of great perfection in the middle period of God.


    In other words, Han Yu has a strong ability to cross the level to fight.


    Such people, even if they look at the five elements sect, are absolutely top-notch talents, few of them. I''m afraid that the contestants he brought this time could not suppress Han Yu.


    This makes Yin haocang''s mood become very heavy.


    Although this time''s exchange and discussion meeting is intended to exchange ideas. But as the host of the five elements sect, for victory, it is determined to win.


    Moreover, now that both sides have developed to the present stage, the nature of the exchange conference has also changed.


    "Bold madman, die!" A wanjianzong disciple was furious.


    He wanted to teach Han Yu a good lesson yesterday.


    "This is a private matter between the Zheng family and me. Can''t wan Jianzong want to interfere?" Han Yu''s cold and secluded way.


    The man was stunned.


    Before he could react, Han Yu went on: "if you want to kill me, you can. We''ll have a discussion on Taoism. I''ll see you at the meeting. Then we''ll see if you have that kind of ability."


    The man was furious and roared, "OK, who is afraid of whom. Remember my name. My name is Su Tianyou


    The high-level eyebrows of wanjianzong and wuxingzong were both frowned. Han Yu''s simple words turned the ordinary exchange conference into an immortal decisive battle!


    The same is true.


    The rest of the five element sect also hated Han Yu. Naturally, Han Yu would not have a good face to the rest of wanjianzong. In addition to Yun Xiaohan, the disciples of wanjianzong did not fight with Han Yu, but they showed no weakness in the face of the hostility of the five elements sect.


    For a moment, the undercurrent was surging and the smell of gunpowder was full.


    This is what Han Yu wanted. He came to the meeting to discuss Taoism. Both sides wanted to communicate simply. There was no way!


    It''s Han Yu''s style not to let them bite dogs!


    "Xiao Ping, no matter why you killed Zheng Shaoyou and killed people on the territory of my five element sect for no reason, you have to accept the punishment of our five element sect. If you come here, you can suppress it!" Although Yin haocang spoke to Han Yu, he actually said it to fan Xiangtai.


    "Wait a minute!" Fan Xiangtai took a step and came to Han Yu''s side. The strong breath leaked faintly, and no one dared to approach half a step.


    Fan Xiangtai said: "brother Yin, it''s not right for Xiao Ping to kill Zheng Shaoyou, but young people are full of vigor and vitality, so it''s hard to avoid being emotional. He is a disciple of our wanjianzong. We will certainly punish him severely when he goes back. I am very sorry for your loss this time. We, wanjianzong, will certainly double the compensation! "


    Naturally, Yin haocang will not force too much. People like Lu Shaoyou are rubbish in his eyes. If it was not for the majesty of the five elements sect, he would not have been in charge of it. Now fan Xiangtai not only apologizes, but also is willing to compensate, which has satisfied him.


    He said: "it depends on brother fan''s face. We will not pursue it any more. Please restrain your disciples and don''t make trouble everywhere. If there is another time, even if I want to give elder brother fan face, the rules and regulations of the clan are on the top, I dare not violate them."


    "That is, that is!" Fan Xiangtai put his posture very low.


    A storm, so subsided. Xi Yuyao and Yun Xiaohan both took a long breath.


    After Wan Jianzong''s people left, fan Xiangtai asked everyone to leave, leaving only Han Yu and him in the lobby.


    "Xiao Ping, do you know how much wealth wanjianzong will lose in these two mischief?" Fan Xiangtai finally couldn''t help his anger and yelled.


    Han Yu''s face is calm, without a trace of guilt, which makes fan Xiangtai angry.


    "Without a hundred pith and three middle-level Jidao magic scripts, we can''t settle this matter." Think about it, Yin Cang Hao has to pay for it.


    It''s just that he should pay for it!


    "Shit, so much? You might as well give it to me Han Yu was shocked.


    Fan Xiangtai snorted heavily and raised his hand to fight Han Yu, but he finally took it back.


    "What do you mean Fan Xiangtai looks at Han Yu, as if to see through Han Yu.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu has a confused expression.


    "Well. You made a big party yesterday, and today you killed Zheng Shaoyou. In the case of no evidence from others, you still admit it. Don''t tell me you did it just to rob a woman, to pretend to be forced! " Fan Xiangtai said.


    "Otherwise?" Han Yu asked.


    Fan Xiangtai was almost so angry that he vomited blood. He blew his beard and glared at him. He said angrily: "the consequence of your doing this will not only make us wanjianzong lose a lot of property, but also make the atmosphere of the exchange meeting rise sharply. This makes me have to suspect that you are the spy sent by the enemy of wanjianzong."


    As the voice fell, fan Xiangtai''s breath became sharp and sharp. His eyes were sharp as a blade. Anyone in such an atmosphere would feel uncomfortable.Han Yu was calm and unfettered. He said, "you should treat me as a spy. Of course, if you have any questions, you can go to master jianjiuling."


    Fan Xiangtai''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He had expected that Han Yu had something to do with jianjiuling. Otherwise, when his master asked him to help Han Yu, he would not mention jianjiuling.


    But it''s all speculation.


    Now, from Han Yu''s mouth, that is the real hammer.


    Fan Xiangtai has no doubt.


    What he doesn''t know is that Han Yu is also a fox.


    Han Yu expected that fan Xiangtai would not dare to find Jian Jiuling to implement Han Yu''s identity. Han Yu just said so.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to show off.


    If Jian Jiuling knew that Han Yu was taking advantage of her power, Han Yu would have no good fruit to eat.


    When Han Yu showed his "backing", it was destined that fan Xiangtai could not do anything to Han Yu. Fan Xiangtai explained to Han Yu a few words, let Han Yu not go out to walk around, be careful of being revenged and so on, then left.


    As for the matter of punishing Han Yu with Yin haocang, it is totally a matter of deceiving ghosts. There is no punishment here. It is even more impossible to return to wanjianzong.


    After fan Xiangtai left, Xi Yuyao came in, just like a good wife and good mother. He looked at Han Yu tenderly. His affectionate appearance made Han Yu feel goose bumps.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Han Yu asked.


    "Brother Xiao, I have understood what you mean. From now on, I will follow you all my life and serve you all my life Xi Yuyao bowed his forehead in shame, and two rosy clouds rose from his pretty face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Han Yu shook his head and whispered, "I''m not for you. Let''s say that. I''m using you!"


    Xi Yuyao shook his head in disbelief.


    Han Yu can''t believe it.


    Sometimes it is true that no one believes the truth, and a lot of people believe it when they tell the truth.


    Xi Yuyao became more gentle and sensible. He served Han Yu to eat and drink. In the evening, he also helped Han Yu undress and prepare to wait for Han Yu to sleep.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Why don''t you believe it?" Han Yu looked at Xi Yuyao, who was immersed in happiness. He was helpless.


    Xi Yuyao was naive and asked, "what''s the truth?"


    Han Yu helplessly said: "I know what you think, but to tell you the truth, you are not worthy to stay with me forever!"


    The word "unworthy" is like thunder and lightning pounding on Xi Yuyao''s body, which breaks her dream instantly.


    "No way, brother Xiao. You must be joking with me, aren''t you?" Xi Yuyao shook his head and his eyes were covered with water mist.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. It''s you. You''d better take some time to think about how to get rid of the Zheng family''s claws, because after I leave, the Zheng family will definitely poison you! " Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    This indifference made Xi feel colder than ever before.


    "No, it''s not. How can you think I''m not worthy of it? Dare you say you don''t love me Xi Yuyao asked with a cry.


    "I just feel bored. Have fun. Don''t be silly and get out of here." Han Yu shook his head, waved his sleeve, and sent Xi Yuyao out of the palace.


    Xi Yuyao stood outside the palace, looking at the closed gate, felt unprecedented cold, cold heart.


    Why?


    She is the proud daughter of heaven, the master of the Xi family, the master of the early days of the God, and a peerless beauty?


    Did he save himself and kill Zheng Shaoyou just to amuse himself?


    Hold her up to the sky and then throw her to the ground?


    Xi Yuyao was not willing, not satisfied, not angry Gradually, evolved into hatred!


    "Xiao Ping, I will make you regret it!" Xi Yuyao dropped the last tear of his life and suddenly turned to leave, becoming an unprecedented determination.


    She didn''t realize at all that she was completely wrong.


    It can only be said that the woman in love is really a bit dull!


    Han Yu did not know that Xi Yuyao''s mood would change dramatically, and he did not feel guilty about using Xi Yuyao.


    Han Yu had no feelings for the Protoss. He had saved Xi Yuyao before. This time, he let Xi Yuyao get rid of the devil''s paw. Even if he used Xi Yuyao, it was even.


    The night was doomed to be a sleepless night. The Zheng family was in extreme sorrow, but they knew that the enemy could not revenge. Under the leadership of Xi Yuyao, the Xi family left xuanyunxing overnight and disappeared in the sight of xuanyunxing people.


    The people of the five element sect are not calm.


    "Elder Yin, you have contacted Xiao Yangyun. He is training in the nearby star field and will be able to arrive in three days."


    An elder is reporting matters for Yin haocang''s residence.


    "That''s good!" Yin haocang was slightly relieved.


    "Elder Yin, the candidates for this exchange meeting have been determined. Why let Xiao Yangyun come? Isn''t he a bit overqualified to come here? Our current candidates will definitely win Wu Xing Zong elder Kong Wei''s puzzled way.


    "As you can see today, Xiao ping''s fighting power is extraordinary. I''m afraid none of the ten people we selected is his opponent." Yin haocang''s cold way.


    "This..." Kong Wei thinks that Yin haocang thinks highly of Han Yu, but he doesn''t say much about it.


    "What''s more, this exchange conference has changed its flavor. It must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. We should not only win, but also teach wanjianzong a lesson! " Yin haocang''s face sank, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Kong Wei shuddered and said nothing more.


    Fan Xiangtai is also restless. He should not only guard against the secret Revenge of Han Yu, but also monitor Han Yu''s every move.


    At the end of the night, a figure flashed in. It was Xie Yushen.


    "Elder fan, after Xi Yuyao left, he went back to Xi''s house. He left xuanyunxing with his family all night. It seems that he is not going to come back." Xie Yu said deeply.


    Fan Xiangtai did not have too much surprise color, seems to be in his expectation.


    Xie Yu gave a deep pause and said, "Xi Yuyao''s look is very bad. There seems to be deep resentment and hatred in his body."


    "Oh?" "Are you sure?" fan asked Tai


    Xie Yu nodded deeply and said: "although I am observing secretly, these can still be seen."


    Fan Xiangtai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "when I was in Xiaoping palace before, Xi Yuyao was as happy as a little daughter-in-law. How could such a big change happen so quickly?"Xie Yu said deeply: "is it in conflict with Xiao Ping?"


    Fan Xiangtai''s eyes turned and said, "elder Xie, you go back to have a rest. Today''s events should not have happened."


    Deep nod, quietly leave.


    What do you sell in the end Fan Xiangtai muttered to himself. The more I think about it, the more I feel that what happened in these two days is not simple. Han Yu has other plans.


    Time passed by quietly, and finally came to the meeting.


    Because of all kinds of unhappiness before, the discussion meeting has changed its flavor.


    The people of wuxingzong look at the people of wanjianzong with strong hostility. It is needless to say that the hostility is not concealed. Even the elders are full of murderous spirit in their smiles.


    "It''s really hard to get rid of five troubles if you don''t have to compete with each other." Guo Jia is not happy.


    "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can abstain. " Han Yu''s unflinching sarcasm.


    "You Hum, what should be worried about is you. The people of the five element sect want to peel your skin and eat your meat. Whether you can stay up to the end of the meeting is always a matter of two opinions. Even if you can survive to the end, the bet between you and us will make you worse than death! " Guo Jia''s vicious way.


    Luo Kuo, Zhang Hua and others are also full of malice and gloating at Han Yu.


    Yun Xiaohan looked worried. Although he said that he did not care about Han Yu, he could not help worrying about Han Yu.


    But Han Yu, the party concerned, is holding hands with a light air.


    In addition to the people of wanjianzong and wuxingzong, many celebrities from Zheng family and xuanyunxing came to watch the battle.


    The people of Zheng family look at Han Yu''s eyes, that is to hate Han Yusheng to eat.


    The people of the Xi family fled when Zheng family was in chaos. When the people of the Zheng family chased after them, they didn''t even smell a fart. Naturally, they transferred their hatred to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    The meeting is divided into two parts: discussion and discussion.


    The so-called theory is to sit down and drink tea, talk about the cultivation of the theory, and express their own opinions. Now that the undercurrent of both sides is surging and hostile to each other, it is obviously impossible to sit down and have a peaceful discussion on Tao.


    So the part of the discussion on Taoism became very awkward and difficult, and finally had to end the part of the discussion ahead of time and start to exchange views.


    During the period of discussing Taoism, one of the five elements sect attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    This person has not appeared before, it is the first time to see him. Han Yu''s eyes were even more dangerous when he touched them twice.


    Han Yu with the realm invincible, can let him feel the dangerous figure, is absolutely not simple existence.


    His name is Xiao Yangyun. He not only attracted the attention of Han Yu, but also attracted the attention of fan Xiangtai, Xie Yushen and other people of wanjianzong.


    "I didn''t expect that wuxingzong had a temporary change. It seems that Xiao ping''s performance that day made them feel the crisis!" Fan Xiangtai frowned.


    Although Xiao Yangyun has been very low-key since his appearance, the keen fan Xiangtai can still see that this man is not simple, and he can''t help secretly worrying.


    The contest begins!


    The ten representatives of both sides have three chances to draw lots. After three rounds, they will rank according to the number of winning matches, and then send the best players from both sides for the final competition. Whoever wins in the end will win in this exchange meeting.


    Those who came to watch the war were more enthusiastic than ever before. It was their blessing to watch the duel between Tianjiao of Wuxing sect and Tianjiao of wanjianzong.


    "The thief surnamed Xiao, you kill my child, don''t want to walk down the challenge arena alive!" Zheng regret''s anger burned in his heart, and his eyes became extremely resentful.


    The draw begins, and the opponents are arranged quickly.


    Han Yu won the No. 5 arena, and his opponent, unfortunately, is Su Tianyou.


    "Xiao Ping, your luck is really bad. You met me first!" Su Tianyou has a cold smile on his face, and the murderous opportunity looms in his eyes.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and ignored.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you at the exchange conference? Today I will kill you to vent my anger! " Su Tianyou sends a message to Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    At the exchange conference, the exchange of exchange, so far, the most important thing is peace. Some words can not be said.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    "Kill!"


    Su Tianyou was so angry that he flew like a leopard.


    Han Yu sneered to himself, raised his right hand, and used the thunder lightning sword formula.


    Now it has become a great thunder and lightning sword formula. It has a restrained momentum and incomparable power.


    "Chop!"


    Han Yu cut it with one sword.


    Su Tianyou snorted heavily and held it with one hand. In a flash, he formed a shield and raised the shield to block thunder.


    "Stab!"


    The thunder and lightning sword formula splits on the shield, and sparks are splashing everywhere.


    After the shield trembled suddenly, it collapsed and the sword in Han Yu''s hand was cut off.


    "What?"


    Su Tianyou is shocked and retreats quickly.


    But it was too late. Han Yu''s sword was beheaded.


    "Boom


    Su Tianyou''s body, under the terrible sword pressure, exploded and turned into fly ash.


    Su Tianyou died suddenly!


    Han Yu took back Lei Dian Hua''s sword formula and stood proudly with his hands on his back.


    "Well? Is the competition over arena five over


    "What about people? Why is there only a pool of blood left in the challenge arena? "


    There are ten contests in the field at the same time, so few people pay attention to the No. 5 arena.


    "Su Su Su Su Tianyou has been killed! " Zheng Rong''s trembling voice sounded, which attracted everyone''s eyes to the No. 5 arena.


    When he saw Han Yu standing tall and straight and a pool of flesh and blood on the arena, everyone''s face was puffed.


    This is the beginning of the battle. How is it over? It''s over too soon, isn''t it?


    "Ah? Xiao Ping, why did you kill Su Tianyou Yin haocang roared. Kong Wei and other elders of the five element sect were all angry.


    Fan Xiangtai gave a thump in his heart.


    He knew that the exchange meeting would not be peaceful, but he did not expect to start. Han Yu gave him a big fright.


    "I only used 70% of my strength, but I didn''t expect I knew I only use 30% of my strength... " Han Yu''s light way.


    "You..." Several elders of the five element sect were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    It''s a shame, a naked shame.


    Fan Xiangtai secretly admires Han Yu''s posture of pretending to be forced. The person who killed the other party didn''t say it and humiliated the other party without trace. The most important thing was that he could make the other party speechless. It was too high!


    Fan Xiangtai quickly added fuel and firewood and said: "brother Yin, Su Tianyou was chopped by Xiao Ping with a sword. It''s no wonder Xiao Ping. After all, in everyone''s opinion, Xiao Ping and Su Tianyou are equally talented. Xiao Ping uses his killing tactics to protect himself and respect his opponent, but he didn''t expect..."Fan Xiangtai did not continue to say, some words just stop.


    Yin haocang''s anger leaped in his chest, but he could not send it out.


    It is inevitable that the injury will be caused by the competition. If we continue to entangle, it will appear that the five elements sect is haggard.


    "Hum!"


    Yin haocang took a look at fan Xiangtai, snorted heavily and sat back to his seat.


    Yin haocang didn''t get angry, and the other elders also suppressed their anger.


    Fan Xiangtai breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to Han Yu: "Xiao Ping, can you be more peaceful?"


    Han Yu said innocently: "really only use 70% of the power!"


    Fan Xiangtai was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, but he didn''t know what to say. However, when I calmed down, I couldn''t help turning over the waves in my heart.


    Su Tianyou is the candidate selected by the five element sect, and he will never be bad. "Xiao Ping" only used 70% of its strength to kill easily. How strong is Xiao Ping?


    The people of wuxingzong boarded the No. 5 arena and took away Su Tianyou''s flesh and blood. Han Yu was bored and left the arena.


    "Ah


    Just then, a scream rang out.


    In challenge arena No.8, a disciple of wanjianzong was beaten and coughed blood, and flew directly down the arena, seriously injured and dying.


    The man on the challenge arena was light and calm. He was Xiao Yangyun who made Han Yu feel dangerous.


    Fan Xiangtai, Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo were all furious. However, before they could get angry, Xiao Yangyun said softly: "sorry, I only used 50% of my strength..."


    After saying that, he looked at Han Yu with provocation, which meant that he had treated him in his own way.


    However, he did not see a trace of anger on Han Yu''s face.


    Xiao Yangyun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Han Yu killed Su Tianyou just now, he was angry. Unexpectedly, Han Yu had no fluctuation at this time.


    By contrast, he seems to be a bit weaker.


    "Hum, I don''t care about my brother''s being beaten and disabled. It''s really a cold-blooded and merciless thing!" Xiao Yangyun scolded secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    Han Yu and Xiao Yangyun stepped off the challenge arena one after another. Du Zhenguo helped the disciple of wanjianzong to him. He was seriously injured and dying and could not continue to fight.


    No. 5 and No. 8 arena are very tragic, and the rest of the arena are also playing real fire.


    The disciples of both sides have killed red eyes.


    It took half a day for someone to decide again.


    Wu Chen of wanjianzong won and the disciples of wuxingzong lost.


    Almost win, but you''ve got a lot of bruises on your face


    Han Yu didn''t even have a look at him. He was so angry that Wu Chen gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t have any way to do it.


    It took more than two days for the first round of competition to come to an end. Apart from Han Yu and Xiao Yangyun, all the others, whether defeated or won, were more or less injured.


    The disciples of wuxingzong looked at Han Yu and longed to eat Han Yu; the disciples of wanjianzong looked at Han Yu, and their faces were gloomy.


    With the end of the last arena competition, the second round of drawing starts immediately, with no interval between them.


    Because Su Tianyou died miserably, a disciple of wanjianzong was seriously injured and could not fight any more. There were only 18 people left!


    After the draw, the two sides quickly boarded the arena to prepare for the second round of competition.


    Han Yu boarded the No. 1 arena, and his opponent was Yang Qing. When Yang Qing stepped onto the arena, his face had turned blue and white.


    Because of the strong performance of Han Yu and Xiao Yangyun, their arena has become the most popular one.


    Many people see Yang Qing''s appearance, can''t help but sigh, Yang Qing is afraid to have been scared.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes after entering the arena, the referee was about to announce the beginning of the event, and Yang Qing directly admitted defeat.


    It''s shameless of the elders.


    Han Yu won without a fight!


    Han Yu''s arena has become the fastest arena to determine the outcome.


    Han Yu''s upright figure, like a mountain, pressed down on the people of wanjianzong in an instant, which made the celebrities of xuanyunxing feel frightened.


    Before long, Xiao Yangyun''s arena also won.


    His opponent is the existence of the top three of wanjianzong this time, but he is still seriously injured and faints directly.


    Naturally, the two people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to face each other, and they collided with each other to make a bright spark.


    This time, Han Yu and Xiao Yangyun waited for more than four days before the second round of competition ended. Both sides have almost reached the point of never dying.


    As a result, at the end of this round, both sides suffered heavy losses. Many people became short of arms and legs, and lost their fighting power.


    On the side of wanjianzong, only Han Yu and Yuan can have won the two battles.


    "Xiao Xiao, younger martial brother Xiao, I have an unfeeling request. I hope you can agree." Guo Jia came over, completely put down the pride of his inner disciples, and looked at Han Yudao in a low voice.


    Han Yu glanced at Guo Jia and didn''t ask what it was.


    Guo Jia''s face showed a smile that was even worse than crying. He said, "younger martial brother Xiao, I''ve made a bet with you before. I''ll give up. Can you cut the bet in half?"


    One side of the cloud Xiaohan can''t help but curl his mouth, Guo Jia is really too shameless.


    In the past, he looked down on Han Yu and yelled to gamble who was afraid of whom. Now he came to admit defeat and halve.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, we didn''t know Mount Tai before. Please forgive me for the offence. I also admit defeat!"


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, I''m willing to admit defeat..."


    In an instant, in addition to Guo Jia, Zhang Hua and Luo Kuo, the remaining six admit defeat. They all looked at Han Yu with a smile on their faces, hoping that Han Yu could hold his hand high and let them admit defeat and cut half.


    "It''s late now!" Han Yu''s light and flowing way. How can he let go of these self righteous Protoss.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, we have already recognized our mistake. Can''t you give it a high hand for the sake of our fellow brothers?"


    "Just hold your hand up this time, even if I owe you a favor!"


    "Xiao Ping, leave everything on the line and meet you in the future. Don''t do it too much!"


    "Well, although I lost one match, I don''t necessarily lose in the third round, and you can''t win either!"


    Several people pretended to beg for mercy in a low voice, and then showed their dirty faces.


    "Xiao Ping, I already know your bet. Give them a chance to admit their mistakes and make more friends for themselves." Fan Xiangtai whispered to Han Yu.


    "Do I need these bags to be friends?" Han Yu''s arrogant way.


    Fan Xiangtai was speechless.


    The third round begins.


    Han Yu''s opponents admit defeat as soon as they enter the arena, which makes Yin haocang and Kong Wei blow their beards and stare.


    Han Yu won again without a fight, and he was the first person to win all three rounds.


    Fan Xiangtai, Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo danced with joy. The disciples of wanjianzong, except for Yun Xiaohan, were in a state of mourning.Up to now, except for yuan can who has a chance to draw with Han Yu, all the others have lost their shorts.


    After Han Yu stepped off the challenge arena, everyone''s eyes could not help but turn to Xiao Yangyun''s arena. Besides Han Yu, Xiao Yangyun is undoubtedly the most likely genius to win three rounds.


    "It''s a pity that yuan can had a chance to win three rounds. Unexpectedly, he met Xiao Yangyun with such bad luck." Fan sighed to Tai.


    Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo are also a pity.


    "However, this time, it''s worth digging up Xiao ping''s super genius!" Fan Xiangtai suddenly said with a smile.


    Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo both thought it was and nodded.


    Han Yu was originally a disciple of the outside school, but his record was superior to that of his inner disciples. What is such a person who is not a super genius? What is not a big gain?


    Yuan can is very strong. Even if Han Yu had shown great fighting power before, he was unconvinced and did not think that Han Yu could match him.


    But in the face of Xiao Yangyun, he felt the pressure of a mountain.


    Soon, the two fought.


    After only three moves, yuan can was defeated.


    "This Xiao Yangyun is no better than Xiao''s adjustment. It must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    "I don''t know the last flower will fall into the family!"


    We are not paying much attention to the next contest, they are all whispering and beginning to discuss the final decisive battle. There is no doubt that the final decisive battle should be performed by Han Yu and Xiao Yangyun.


    "Xiao Ping, although you won the bet, it''s just that your luck is better than mine. If your opponent is Xiao Yangyun, you must lose now!" When yuan can comes to Han Yu, he is unwilling to accept.


    "Is it? I''ll fight Xiao Yangyun right away. Keep your dog''s eyes open and watch it. The so-called luck is just an excuse for you to escape from the garbage! " Han Yu turned his hands and said haughtily.


    "You Puff... " Yuan can was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Fan Xiangtai, Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo can''t help shaking their heads. Han Yu is too arrogant and likes to pretend to be forced!


    However, there is no way to take him!


    People have this capital!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    There is no doubt that the final candidate for the decisive battle is Han Yu vs. Xiao Yangyun.


    The first World War is sure to win or lose.


    Although they did not say a word, they had already filled the arena.


    "This is definitely a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It''s really a good expectation."


    "The confrontation between the two peerless Tianjiao is rare for thousands of years. It is our blessing to witness it with our own eyes today."


    The onlookers were very excited.


    "Brother fan, both of them are extremely arrogant. Only when we let go of our hands can we really appreciate a shocking competition. I think we will make an agreement that no matter what the outcome is, we will not intervene in their competition. How about it?" Yin haocang looks at fan Xiangtai.


    This speech, let the atmosphere of the scene instantly boiling pole.


    Fan Xiangtai couldn''t help frowning. Seeing Yin haocang''s appearance, he could not make up his mind.


    "Promise him!" At this time, fan Xiangtai''s ear rang Han Yu''s voice.


    Fan Xiangtai took a deep look at Han Yu, finally bit his teeth and said, "good!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Yin haocang laughed happily and said, "let''s watch the fight between the dragon and the tiger!"


    On the challenge arena, the referee called for a start and then withdrew from the arena. Han Yu and Xiao Yangyun did not start at the first time, but quietly watched each other.


    The scene gradually quieted down, and everyone focused on the two people on the challenge arena.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Xiao Yangyun''s eyes, and saw his right hand grasping in the void. Suddenly, the void was broken and the clouds surged. The void is like a piece of cloth that Xiao Yangyun grasped in his hand and let him control it.


    It was a terrible scene.


    "How much better to master the power of emptiness in order to be good at terror?" Many people exclaimed. Even fan Xiangtai couldn''t help but squint a little, showing surprise.


    "Xiao Yangyun''s experience during this period of time has made a lot of achievements. His skill is so magnificent that he has already cultivated it to a superb level." Yin haocang looked appreciative.


    "Yes, such a clever means can instantly control the battlefield and be invincible. Xiao Ping is going to have a hard time! " Kong Wei echoed the way.


    "What a pity, Xiao Yangyun first took control of the void of the battlefield and was born invincible. If Xiao Ping can''t get rid of his control, he will surely lose!" Xie Yushen worried about the way, did not expect Xiao Yangyun''s hand is such a terrible means.


    "Don''t worry!" Fan Xiangtai said that, but his heart also became uneasy.


    "Play with me in the power of the void?" Han Yu disdained to curl his mouth and slowly raised his left foot.


    It can be seen that the force of emptiness turns into syrup and adheres to Han Yu''s feet. It is impossible for ordinary people in the middle of the heaven to lift their feet up.


    When Xiao Yangyun saw that Han Yu could lift his feet, he could not help but strengthen the power of "tianwanghuihui". However, no matter how strong "tianwanghuihui" is, Han Yu''s feet are always lifted up, and then gently stepped on.


    "Boom..."


    A dark light rippled from Han Yu''s toes, and the void returned to normal.


    We can see that Xiao Yangyun''s hand is pulling the force of emptiness like a tablecloth, which is rapidly dissolving.


    "Well?" Xiao Yangyun''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that in the middle stage of God, there were people who had more powerful control over the power of emptiness than he did.


    "How could it be?" All the people of the five element sect were wide eyed.


    I thought Han Yu was in prison this time, but I didn''t expect to resolve the crisis so easily.


    Xiao Yangyun quickly stabilized his mind, and his body suddenly shook. His body actually made a terrible roar. From his pores, he burst out a piercing golden light. The golden light turned into a torrent and climbed to his arm. Soon, in his hands, he turned into a shining gun.


    Suddenly a sense of war, straight into the sky.


    Xiao Yangyun seems to be the God of war from the sky, majestic!


    "The Helion electric gun, which was created by a strong man at the top of the celestial God, belongs to the superior existence among the medium level magical powers. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yangyun has made great achievements in cultivation! As soon as this gun comes out, it''s very difficult for even the strong men in the later period of the God to take it. Xiao ping''s children will be seriously injured if they don''t die this time! " Kong Wei exclaimed.


    "Well, Xiao Yangyun is worthy of being a genius." Yin haocang praised.


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of wanjianzong, the people of Zheng family and the aborigines of xuanyunxing all showed a relaxed expression.


    "Younger martial brother Su, if you know it underground, you can turn your eyes in peace. Elder martial brother Xiao will avenge you!" The sad way of a disciple of wanjianzong.


    "Shao you, you have been avenged for your hatred of the five elements sect." Zheng was full of tears.


    "I said Xiao Ping was lucky. If he had met Xiao Yangyun earlier, he must have been defeated." Yuan can is unwilling to do so.


    Suddenly, yuan can felt a chill on his back and cast his eyes. Fan Xiangtai looked at him coldly and quickly shut up.


    "Apollo electric gun, kill!"Xiao Yangyun a big drink, the momentum of the whole person, instantly reached the extreme, invincible, irresistible!


    "Boom


    The golden spear pierced through the void and hit Han Yu.


    "Hum!" Han Yu hums coldly, raises the fist to blow!


    He did not show any magic power, only on the surface of the fist, covered with a thick lightning net.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned. Han Yu fought Xiao Yangyun''s middle-level Jidao supernatural power with ordinary boxing. It was just a madman''s behavior.


    "Arrogance and arrogance will lead to death!" Yin haocang scolded impolitely.


    "It''s beyond your power to shake a tree!" The people of the five element sect and the Zheng family were also satirized.


    Even the people of wanjianzong are speechless.


    "Xiao Ping, you have many means. Why don''t you use it and choose this way of suicide?" Fan Xiangtai is so breathtaking that he can''t see through Han Yu more and more.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fist hit the top of the gun. The thunder and lightning on the hand, turning into a python, darted into a golden spear. However, it was only half way up, and then it was broken by the terrible intention of the gun.


    The thunder and lightning net on Han Yu''s fist was shattered by the terror of the golden spear. Finally, the long gun hit Han Yu''s meat fist.


    Cloud Xiaohan is scared to cry, dare not look again.


    Han Yu thought that his fist was bound to burst his eyes.


    Han Yu''s fists were undamaged and blocked his powerful spear.


    "This..."


    "How could it be?"


    Everyone was stunned, including Xiao Yangyun.


    It can block the medium level Jidao magic power with meat fist, and it''s also the best medium level Jidao magic power. This is even more shocking than blocking the high-level God soldiers who are urged to do so with meat fist.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Yang''s clouds roared. From the fight to now, he has been looking down on Han Yu from the above posture, and has never seen Han Yu in his eyes. But at this moment, Han Yu used one of his fists to make Xiao Yangyun feel scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Xiao Yangyun pushed Han Yu backward a few steps. Suddenly, Han Yu''s arm shook, and a terrible force exploded between Han Yu''s fist and the Helios electric gun. Han Yu was shocked to fly backward, and the Helios electric gun also bounced back. Xiao Yangyun staggered back.


    Fortunately, they were shocked at the scene.


    Not only was the gun blocked by Han Yu, but there were cracks on the tip of the gun. The light rain began to appear, which should be dissipated into the invisible.


    Xiao Yangyun''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he was in a state of panic.


    Even if it was him, it was impossible for him to block the blow only by his physical strength. Han Yu''s physical strength is simply abnormal!


    Xiao Yang Yun''s mental method was running, and his vitality was boiling. He poured into the electric gun of the great Helios. He stabilized the soon to dissipate Helios electric gun and stabbed Han Yu again.


    "I''d like to see whether your fist is hard or my Apollo electric gun is hard!" Xiao Yangyun''s deep way.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, raised his fist and blew.


    After seven punches, Xiao Yangyun''s big Helion electric gun exploded and flew backward in confusion. Han Yu, on the other hand, is natural and unrestrained.


    "How can it be, how can there be such a strong man in this world?"


    "Absolutely not. I must have read it wrong!"


    Countless people were stunned, including the people of wanjianzong.


    Yuan can''s soul trembled. The reality was like a palm, which was violently slapping his cheek, making him feel ashamed.


    Guo Jia, Zhang Hua and others laughed at themselves. Self mockery of their own over capacity, self mockery of their own blindness.


    The hatred of Han Yu in his heart was quietly dissolved in the invisible. At this time, Han Yu has let them look up. How can we have the courage to continue to hate and hostility?


    Fan Xiangtai, Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo, the three elders, were trembling with excitement. Before, Han Yu had become a super genius in their mind, but now in their mind, it is just like a monster.


    "Xiao Ping can definitely be compared with those in the inner door!" Fan Xiangtai''s mood was agitated and his blood was boiling.


    In contrast, the faces of the five elements sect became ugly.


    Han Yu''s strong performance, again and again let them thrill.


    "It seems that wanjianzong has only discovered this demon level genius now!" Yin haocang''s mind became active.


    "How can you cultivate such a strong body?" On the challenge arena, Xiao Yangyun looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    "There''s nothing impossible." Han Yu''s light way, that relaxed look is simply not like in a decisive battle, but in the exchange of general.


    "I have to admit that you are strong, but you are not my opponent yet!" Xiao Yangyun suddenly became full of confidence.


    Han Yu sneered and said nothing.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yangyun stretched out his hands and held it in front of him. In an instant, he turned into a bottomless black hole and swallowed up all kinds of aura. For a moment, Xiao Yangyun was wrapped up in a whirlwind, which was incomparably sharp.


    Soon, the whirlwind disappeared, and Xiao Yangyun''s hands were still empty, as if nothing had been done.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes burst out with terror. He kept a close eye on Xiao Yangyun''s empty space. He could not see anything with his naked eyes. However, Han Yu felt a touch of danger.


    "What''s going on? Look at Xiao Yangyun''s starting posture. It should be a very powerful magic power. Why didn''t everything appear? "


    "That''s too bad for Xiao Yangtong?"


    In the audience, everyone was stunned. Even Yin haocang and Kong Wei, who are familiar with Xiao Yangyun, are surprised.


    "Boundless world, seal!"


    Xiao Yangyun opened his hands, but nothing happened.


    "The boundless world? Is his magic power called the boundless world? How come nothing happened? "


    "Xiao Yangyun is not bluffing, is he? Deliberately pretending to display powerful powers to alert people, but in fact there are other plans? "


    Many people are full of doubts.


    Only Yin haocang, a pair of pupils instantly constricted, heart turned up incredible waves.


    Others don''t know the boundless world, but he does.


    It is one of the most terrible supernatural powers in the world. As soon as the boundless world emerges, heaven and earth turn into cages. Heaven and earth are shackles, and no one can solve them under the Supreme (collectively referred to as the realm of God and emperor).


    However, this powerful magic power was lost with the accidental fall of the strong man.


    Three years ago, Xiao Yangyun broke into the place where the strong man fell down to experience. It took him a year and three months to walk out. Unexpectedly, he not only made great progress in strength, but also got the true story of the strong man.


    "Well, when the world is out of control, who can defeat it? Xiao Yangyun, kill him Yin haocang was excited.


    Han Yu, such a genie, can''t be used by himself, so he must be killed early.


    "Crackling!"A terrible lightning tore the sky, as if to tear the sky, and then the thunder shook the sky.


    Han Yu, holding lightning in his hand, pointed to the sky. On the ninth day, lightning flashed and thundered. The power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth was called by Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu looked as if the God of thunder had come into the world, holding a thunder sword and judging all the spirits.


    "Zhenwu Yulei Jue the third type Zhenwu thunder sword? This magic power has been practiced for tens of thousands of years, and no one has succeeded in practice! " Fan Xiangtai''s eyes almost glared as his eyes opened violently.


    Zhenwu Yulei Jue belongs to the top among the medium level Jidao magical powers. In particular, Zhenwu thunder sword can be cultivated successfully except for those who are at the top of the heaven.


    And because of the separation of the first two and the third forms, Zhenwu thunder sword has not been cultivated for many years.


    "Chop!"


    Han Yu held the sword in one hand and chopped it with one sword.


    In an instant, countless thunder fell from nine days. In an instant, Han Yuqian was transformed into an endless sea of thunder.


    Han Yu did not chop a sword, but a sea of thunder.


    The horror of the scene can be called extermination.


    Everyone was stunned and frightened.


    "Hum, no one can break the boundless world. No matter how powerful your magic power is, it is futile!" Yin haocang is full of confidence. However, his voice was still fading. In the battlefield, there was a sound of the collapse of heaven and earth, which was mixed with Xiao Yangyun''s startled and unwilling cry.


    "The world is broken? How could it be? " Yin haocang can''t believe this fact.


    The limitless world is indeed a magic power, but the power exerted by Xiao Yangyun is less than one tenth of a million. There is no reason why it can not be broken.


    It took a long time for the thunder sea to dissipate.


    A smoking, fleshy person appeared in everyone''s line of sight, let people see all teeth crisp.


    This time, Xiao Yangyun was defeated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    "Have you finally put your best foot forward?" Han Yu''s light way is very calm.


    What do you mean the audience is in a daze? Did Xiao Yangyun not exert all his strength before?


    Xiao Yangyun, who did not exert all his strength, is so abnormal. Is Xiao Yangyun doing his best?


    People''s eyes, in unison, look at Xiao Yangyun.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed!


    "Xiao Yangyun''s breath, the pleasure should be his breath!"


    "In the later period of the God, is he the realm of the latter stage of the God?"


    People were shocked. After sensing Xiao Yangyun''s breath, they understood what Han Yu''s words meant?


    "What do you mean, brother yin? How can your school send a strong man in the later days of the gods? I want you to give me an explanation of wanjianzong! " Fan stood up to Tai Teng and looked at Yin haocang angrily.


    The rest of wanjianzong also stood up, one by one with hatred.


    "Brother fan, don''t get excited. We have already made an appointment before, so we will not interfere in their duel." Yin haocang''s light way. In fact, his heart is also very unexpected, he did not expect Xiao Yangyun has broken through to the realm of the late God.


    But this is good news for him. Xiao Yangyun, who was in the later stage of the God of heaven, absolutely made a qualitative leap in strength. It was obviously easier to deal with Han Yu.


    "Well, it''s you who break the contract first. We can choose not to continue fighting!" Fan Xiangtai said angrily. He didn''t expect the wuxingzong to be so shameless.


    "War, why not fight?" All of a sudden, Han Yu''s light floating voice sounded, which made everyone stunned.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Yangyun suppressed his strength just now. All of them are not Han Yu''s opponents. Now that Xiao Yangyun has shown his original accomplishments, can Han Yu still gain advantages?


    In everyone''s mind, it is obviously negative.


    Han Yu took this opportunity to choose not to fight, which is a wise move in everyone''s eyes. But I didn''t expect such a choice.


    "Xiao Ping, don''t be impulsive. They are the first to break the rules, and they are disgraced. If you choose not to fight now, no one dares to say anything about you. " Fan Xiangtai looked serious.


    In any case, he can''t let Han Yu take the risk.


    "I''m not afraid. What else are you afraid of?" Han Yu''s helpless way.


    Fan Xiangtai choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Xiao Ping, don''t be presumptuous. Fan is always good for you." Xie Yushen scolded, but not so severe.


    Han Yu no longer paid attention to the elder of wanjianzong and looked at Xiao Yangyun and said, "do it. You have known for a long time that you are the later cultivation of the God."


    This caused an uproar.


    For a while, even the hostile people could not help admiring Han Yu.


    Knowing that Xiao Yangyun was a strong man in the late days of the God, he chose to fight. Who can compare his courage?


    Yin haocang''s face was so gloomy that he could not accept it. The bigger Han Yu was, the more despicable they were. The only choice is to kill Han Yu!


    "Brother fan, Xiao Ping has invited us to fight. What are you worried about?" Yin haocang looks at fan Xiangtai with a fake smile.


    His words are not insidious.


    One sentence put the responsibility on Han Yu.


    It seems that it''s not that they violate the rules, but that Han Yu takes the initiative to fight!


    Fan Xiangtai trembled with anger. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    However, since Han Yu is full of confidence to fight, what can he do!


    "War! Let go of everything, Xiao Wanping Fan Xiangtai takes a look at Yin haocang, then looks at Han Yu and says in a deep voice.


    Yin haocang sneered to himself, and looked at Xiao Yangyun''s strange way: "Xiao Yangyun, your opponent is worthy of respect!"


    This sounds like a compliment to Han Yu, but in fact there is an implication.


    What about a respectable opponent? Nature is all out!


    Xiao Yangyun put his hands behind his back, and his wound was recovering rapidly. Looking at Han Yu with a condescending look, he said, "Xiao Ping, if I do it, you will not have a chance. I will give you a chance to do it first!"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "don''t pretend to be forced. I''m afraid that after I start, you will become a fool."


    Xiao Yangyun snorted heavily and said angrily, "don''t forget that I have not suppressed my cultivation now. I''m a master in the later stage of the God of heaven!"


    Xiao Yangyun is very conceited.


    Yin haocang looked at fan Xiangtai and said with a smile: "brother fan, I have to say that you wanjianzong''s disciple is very arrogant. If you dare to talk to Xiao Yangyun like this, I don''t know whether to praise his self-confidence or to scold him. I don''t know what it means!"


    Fan Xiangtai heavily cold hum a, low way: "Xiao Pingxiao is not arrogant, I don''t know, but I know there is no shame without you!"


    "You..." Yin haocang was shaking with anger, but he was speechless.


    "Xiao Ping, don''t you do it? If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance! " Xiao Yangyun held his head high, his eyes low and arrogant.Before that, he was shriveled in Han Yu''s hand and lost face.


    Now, he''s going to take it back.


    It is not enough to defeat Han Yu. He wants to humiliate Han Yu by various means.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will do you good!" Han Yu''s lazy eyes suddenly became cold, and a murderous air swept out, making the temperature of the scene suddenly drop.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body shook and disappeared.


    "Ah?"


    "What a fast speed!"


    All the onlookers exclaimed.


    As strong as Yin haocang and fan Xiangtai, they were all dumbfounded. Even they can''t see Han Yu''s body method clearly and can''t see where Han Yu has gone.


    Xiao Yang was shocked and lost color, so he chose to defend at the first time.


    The original Qi boils and turns into a solid shield in an instant.


    "I just shook my body and scared you like this. What a coward A sarcastic voice sounded. Han Yu''s figure appeared in the previous position.


    "You..." Xiao Yang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The rest of them sighed with a sigh of relief.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared again.


    After people''s nervous relaxation, it is difficult to get nervous again in an instant, including Xiao Yangyun.


    By the time he got nervous again, it was late.


    Han Yu appeared half a foot away from him like a ghost. He held a colorful sword in his hand. A sword pierced his shield, broke his head, smashed his holy palace and shattered his spirit.


    "Poop


    Xiao Yangyun''s headless body fell to the ground, and the sound of hitting the ground sounded. Many people found that Xiao Yangyun was dead.


    Killed by Han Yu with one sword!


    "Stop it!" Yin haocang drinks. However, it was not until the sound of drinking that he was too late. Xiao Yangyun''s body had fallen to the ground.


    Let alone other people, completely in a state of extreme shock, for a moment and a half will want to speak out.


    The scene was extremely quiet for about three minutes before the unprecedented exclamation and uproar broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    "Thief, you dare to kill Xiao Yangyun, die!" Yin haocang is furious and rushes to the arena regardless of everything.


    "Boom


    A palm burst out, the terrible palm print covers the sky, as if the sky collapsed.


    "Yin haocang, what are you doing?" Fan Xiangtai''s soul throbbed with fright. Unexpectedly, Yin haocang would do something to Han Yu.


    Yin haocang''s strength is far above Xiao Yangyun. The power of this palm is hard to resist.


    Han Yu, however, did not change his face. He urged the colorful sword with all his strength. The terrible sword spirit and the palm print collide and explode one after another. Han Yu survived.


    Yin haocang still wanted to do something. Fan Xiangtai had already arrived between him and Han Yu. He was furious and roared: "Yin haocang, where do you place the dignity of wanjianzong and your Wuxing sect after breaking the rules again and again?"


    Yin haocang''s body trembled, and his killing intention was extinguished.


    The exchange meeting between the two factions has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and both sides have been relatively friendly. If the two factions fight each other because of today''s events, the top officials of wuxingzong will never forgive him.


    However, he could not bear the heavy burden of Xiao Yangyun''s death!


    "Elder fan, Xiao Ping even killed two of my five elements sect. I must take them away!" Yin haocang suppressed the anger and killing intention in his heart.


    "Well, the first time Xiao Ping killed a man, he has already obtained your forgiveness. But this time, it is entirely your fault. No wonder Xiao Ping, why did you want you to take it away?" Fan Xiangtai''s strong way.


    "Right and wrong, we five elements sect will give you an account, but not today, today I must take Xiao Ping away!" Yin haocang said in a deep voice, his voice increased a little.


    "What if I don''t?" Fan Xiangtai''s body was shaken and his breath was turbulent. The later strength of the God was revealed.


    "That would offend me!" As soon as Yin haocang waved, the five element sect people, who were already ready to go, rushed to surround fan Xiangtai and Han Yu.


    At the same time, there are more people in Jianzong than those in Wuxing.


    "Why, do you still want to be strong?" Fan Xiangtai trembled with anger.


    "If you don''t, we''ll have to offend..." Yin haocang said.


    The word "offend" has just dropped when a scream suddenly rings out. Fan Xiangtai and Yin haocang cast their eyes and saw an elder of wuxingzong was directly chopped by Han Yuli.


    Who could have thought that Han Yu would start suddenly at this time.


    Who can resist Han Yu, who holds the colorful God''s golden sword?


    "You..."


    "Xiao Ping..."


    Yin haocang and fan Xiangtai were shocked.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu didn''t give the other side time to react. He cut him down with a sword. An old man who was still in a daze was split in two.


    "Xiao Ping, stop it!" Fan Xiangtai roared and was in a cold sweat.


    "Hum, the five elements sect has already deceived us. What else do you want?" Han Yu asked fan Xiangtai.


    Fan Xiangtai''s body trembled three times.


    Bullying wanjianzong, what can we do? Kill!


    "Kill!" Fan Xiang Tai and Yin haocang almost at the same time ordered, killing the sky.


    So far, only to kill a way!


    "Boom


    Both sides of the horse, fierce collision, the beginning of a fight, then earth shaking.


    The people of wanjianzong intended to transfer the battlefield and all flew to high altitude. So that when the five element sect thought of starting the battle, they had already killed in the air.


    Among many battlefields, fan Xiangtai and Yin haocang are the most terrible. If it is true that people block the killing Buddha, within a hundred thousand miles, the strong people in the early days of the gods are involved and have to be seriously injured.


    Even just after the fight, many soldiers and crabs will be killed by two people.


    In addition, the most terrible is Han Yu.


    Han Yu, who was holding the colorful sword, and the strong man in the later period of the God of heaven, could kill the sky and the earth dark and the sun and the moon without light.


    However, the war came fiercely and went quickly.


    Fan Xiangtai and Yin haocang''s anger dissipated almost, and then he stopped the two sides in a hurry. But even so, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Ten disciples of wanjianzong died, leaving only Han Yu, yuan can and Yun Xiaohan.


    In contrast, the loss of the five element sect was even more severe. How could it not be said that the shrimps and crabs had died countless times, and the elders were all chopped by Han Yu.


    The six men rushed through the void, crossing hundreds of millions of miles before stopping to gasp.


    After a glance and chatting with several people, fan Xiangtai lifted Han Yu up with grief and anger in his eyes, and roared: "Xiaoer, all these are your sins. If it were not for you, how could Zhang Hua, Guo Jia and others die?"


    Han Yu pushed fan Xiangtai away and roared, "old man, why don''t you have such a great momentum towards the people of the five element sect?"


    Fan Xiangtai trembled with anger.Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo quickly block in the middle of the two, afraid that they will do a lot of work. Although Han Yu is only a foreign disciple, who dares to underestimate him?


    "Elder fan is relieved. Although Xiao Ping is a bit rash in his work, he is shameless in the five elements sect. It''s not his fault." Xie Yu deeply advised.


    "Yes, although we lost a lot this time, the loss of wuxingzong was even greater. I think Xiao Ping didn''t do anything wrong in the end, so we should kill him! How can we be kneaded by others Du Zhenguo also advised fan Xiangtai.


    "Elder fan, I also think Xiao Ping is not wrong." Cloud small cold road.


    Yuan can patted Han Yu on the shoulder, looked at fan Xiangtai and said, "elder fan, I think Guo Jia, Zhang Hua and Luo Kuo know something underground, and they won''t blame Xiao Ping. It''s only the people of the five element sect who cheat too much and are shameless."


    Yun Xiaohan agreed: "yes, yuan can is right. We will avenge them and kill all the shameless people


    For a while, she was a woman, but she didn''t dare to be underestimated. She was in awe.


    Fan Xiangtai calmed down a little, looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiao Ping, although the whole thing is not your fault, but you are also the fuse, and you won this exchange conference also meritorious, let you make up for the short time."


    Xie Yushen, Du Zhenguo, yuan can, Yun Xiaohan and others are all happy.


    Han Yu had no expression.


    Fan Xiangtai glanced at the humanity: "the five elements sect deceives people, we must have a statement. But this place is too far away from the zongmen gate. We can''t use the jade plate to send back the things here and tell the zongmen. We have to send one person back to tell the zongmen what happened here and send someone to help us! "


    Fan Xiangtai''s eyes again looked at each other one by one. Seeing that everyone had no opinion, he finally looked at Yun Xiaohan and said, "Xiaohan, this task is up to you!"


    Cloud small cold startles way: "why is I not other people? I''m not going, I''m going to stay and fight side by side with you all! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    Xuanyunxing and the people of the five element sect have all returned. After this battle, they suffered heavy losses. Among the many elders, only Yin haocang, Kong Wei and Zhang Tailian are left.


    "Hateful, that Xiao Ping is really guilty. I would like to cut him to pieces!" Yin haocang was furious.


    In the first World War, although wuxingzong and wanjianzong had a big fight, both sides were afraid to kill. Only Han Yu is unscrupulous, holding a multicolored god gold sword, killing all directions.


    "Elder Yin, Xiao Ping should be killed. But I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to fight with the people of wanjianzong any more, or we can''t afford it. I propose to report this matter to zongmen and wait for zongmen''s execution. " Zhang Tailian said.


    After thinking for a moment, Yin haocang could not help but look at Kong Wei. Seeing that Kong Wei did not want to express his opinion, he looked at Zhang Tailian and said, "elder Zhang, please go and report the matter here to the clan."


    Zhang Tailian stood up and said, "elder Yin, don''t worry. I''ll go back quickly."


    Yin haocang nodded, stood up and went to Zhang Tailian. Holding Zhang''s fist in both hands, Yin haocang said, "elder Zhang, about Xiao Yangyun..."


    Before Yin haocang had finished speaking, Zhang Tailian said: "I understand that we are all responsible for Xiao Yangyun''s death. I know what to say and what not to say!"


    Yin haocang said with a smile, "then please elder Zhang!"


    After Zhang Tailian left, only Yin haocang and Kong Wei were left in the hall.


    Yin haocang looked at Kong Wei and said, "do you really have nothing to say?"


    Kong Wei said with a bitter smile, "what else can I say?"


    Yin haocang sighed: "what I am worried about now is that when Zhang Tailian returns to zongmen, the people of wanjianzong have left the territory of our five element sect. It will be extremely difficult to catch them again!"


    Kong Wei said: "in this case, what are we waiting for? Let''s catch the people of wanjianzong first. "


    Yin haocang said: "it''s simple to say, but it''s very difficult to implement it. Xiao Ping killed so many of our elders, which greatly reduced our strength. Now, with our existing strength, it is not easy to catch them? "


    Kong Wei said: "elder Yin, although our strength is greatly reduced, but here is the territory of our five element sect. We can use the power of each big star alliance!"


    Kong Wei stopped for a moment and then said, "no matter from the interests of zongmen, or for the sake of Yin Changlao, you can''t let those people out of our territory!"


    With a bitter smile, Yin haocang said, "my future? Now, whether we let fan Xiangtai and others leave, or catch all of them, zongmen will punish me severely. How can we talk about the future? "


    Kong Wei sighed and said, "elder Yin, don''t feel sorry for yourself. Although we are all wrong in this matter, and it is a great mistake, there is no room for recovery. "


    Kong Wei deliberately sold a pass, without explanation.


    Yin haocang asked, "how to recover it? Mr. Kong, if you help me through this pass this time, Yin will bear it in mind, and he will be a good reporter in the future. "


    I should smile. Did elder Yin pay attention to the sword in Xiao ping''s hand? "


    Yin haocang said: "that sword is really powerful. I really want to see it, but I was entangled by fan Xiangtai before, so I didn''t have a chance."


    Kong Wei said: "that sword is not weak in power. It is also a sword refined from multicolored god gold. The five color god gold and the five element immortal gold are close relatives..."


    Yin haocang eyes, gradually blooming bright light, heart haze, swept away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the people of wanjianzong are also discussing countermeasures.


    Although Yun Xiaohan did not want to leave alone, he still had to shoulder the task of reporting the news under fan Xiangtai''s command. Only fan Xiangtai, Xie Yushen, Du Zhenguo, yuan can and Han Yu are left in wanjianzong, which is too small compared with the boundless territory of wuxingzong.


    The three elders are discussing countermeasures.


    Han Yu and Yuan can sit cross legged to regulate their breath and nourish their spirits.


    Suddenly, Han Yu stood up and went to yuan can.


    Yuan can opens his eyes, smiles and asks, "what''s the matter with brother Xiao?"


    Han Yu conquered yuan can with his powerful strength.


    Han Yu said, "did you forget something?"


    Yuan can said blankly, "no!"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "really? Is it time to fulfill the bets you and I made before? "


    Yuan can''t help shaking his face. He didn''t expect it was this time. Han Yu didn''t forget his previous gambling appointment.


    Yuan can is not a dishonest man, but now he is in a dilemma. I don''t know how many collisions he has with the five elements sect. For him, Shensui is a treasure to protect his life and must be kept in him.


    Stand up, a face sincere way: "brother Xiao, I was wrong before, I apologize to you. I''ll give you the ten pieces of God''s pith, but I have to ask brother Xiao to give you a time limit. When I get back to the sect, I''ll give you the sum. "Han Yu shook his head, there is no room for discussion, way: "no, must now."


    Yuan can''t help but get angry. He''s seen people who are not human, but have never seen people who are so inhumane. But think of Han Yu''s strong, instantly put some bad ideas out. Helplessly, he sighed: "brother Xiao, I don''t have so many pith now. Even if I want to give you, I have no move."


    Han Yu light way: "with other things to compensate."


    Yuan can suddenly felt a chill on his back. At the beginning, Han Yu said that he had no divine marrow and replaced it with other things. Many people were staring at Han Yu''s flesh and blood.


    Now Han Yu looks at him, cold eyes, but like ice skates.


    Yuan can took a deep breath and said, "brother Xiao, how about exchanging credit points with you? In zongmen, 5000 points can be exchanged for a piece of divine marrow. Can I take 50000 points instead? "


    Han Yu said bluntly: "100000!"


    "What?" Yuan can was shocked. It''s a starting price. The trace of admiration and affection for Han Yu in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    "Xiao Ping, do you really want to deceive me like this?" Yuan can asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "If you don''t want to, you can choose it yourself!" Han Yu said in a cold and heartless manner.


    "Well, you wait!" Yuan canqiang endured the anger in his heart, coldly gouged out Han Yu and walked toward the three elders.


    The three elders were angry to learn that Han Yu forced yuan can to fulfill his previous gambling agreement at this critical moment.


    Xie Yushen came to persuade Han Yu, but Han Yu did not enter the oil and salt.


    In the end, the three inner elders could do nothing but Han Yu, the outer disciple. They could only hold their breath. The three inner elders took out their money and each borrowed yuan can''s three pieces of divine marrow. Yuan can added one to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    "Elder Yin, you are in such a hurry to call me here. Is there any news from fan Xiangtai and others?"


    Xuanyunxing and Kong Wei rush into Yin haocang''s study and ask urgently.


    "Nuo..." Yin haocang handed Kong Wei a piece of writing paper.


    Kong Wei took it over and looked at it again. A happy look appeared on her face. She said, "I didn''t expect that fan Xiangtai should take the initiative to seek peace. This is our opportunity."


    Yin haocang said with a smile: "fan Xiangtai must think that we dare not move him, so we are ready to serve before the soldiers. In this case, we will play with them!"


    Outside Xuanyun star, fan Xiangtai, after receiving Yin haocang''s reply, looked at Han Yu and Yuan can and said, "you two are waiting here. Let''s talk to the people of wuxingzong first."


    Han Yu said: "elder fan, are you not afraid of cheating? What if the people of the five elements sect set up a network of heaven and earth? "


    Fan Xiangtai said with a firm face: "don''t you say that we are suddenly back, Yin haocang has no time to prepare. What''s more, Yin haocang is the main culprit. I''m afraid he wants to sit down and have a peace talk with everyone. "


    Seeing fan Xiangtai so confident, Han Yu no longer said anything.


    Anyway, whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with Han Yu.


    From Han Yu''s point of view, they are all dead. In this way, the hatred between wanjianzong and wuxingzong is deeper.


    "Xiao Ping, why don''t you give the sword to elder fan for the time being. It will be safer for him to have a sword in his hand." Yuan can suddenly said. He had a grudge against Han Yu, and he would not let go of the slightest chance to make Han Yu miserable.


    Fan Xiangtai, Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo all look forward to Han Yu. As elders, they are not good at lending to Han Yu, but if Han Yu offers to lend them, they will not refuse.


    If there are multicolored gods and golden swords in hand, they will be even more unscrupulous, and their negotiations with Yin haocang and others will certainly be more advantageous.


    Han Yu said nonchalantly: "elder fan can participate in the creation. The sword is like a chicken rib in elder fan''s hands."


    Fan Xiangtai was tasteless for a moment. Although Han Yu was flattering him, he didn''t want to borrow the multicolored God''s golden sword.


    "Xiao Ping, I have to say, you are really a selfish person!" Yuan can said angrily.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly and ignored yuan can.


    The three elders are not satisfied with Han Yu''s actions. However, since Han Yu refuses to borrow them, they can''t say anything more. Fan Xiangtai explained that they flew to xuanyunxing with Xie Yushen and Du Zhenguo.


    On the third day, Han Yu and Yuan can''s jade cards trembled and received a message from fan Xiangtai.


    After reading the letter, yuan can''s eyes brightened and said happily, "the five elements sect has finally softened. Hum, it must have been awed by our prestige."


    Han Yu is speechless. Wuxingzong and wanjianzong have the same strength. How can they be afraid of wanjianzong.


    In contrast to yuan can, Han Yu always felt that it was not so simple.


    "Xiao Ping, what are you doing? Elder fan asked us to go there." Yuan candao.


    Han Yu didn''t answer or go. Instead, he looked in the direction of xuanyunxing, frowning slightly and thinking deeply.


    "Why, are you still afraid that this is a trap? I didn''t expect that your strength is not weak, and there are magic soldiers to protect your body. You are so timid! We are watching here. There is no big war on Xuanyun star, that is to say, it is impossible for others to get the jade card sent by elder fan. This is definitely the message that elder fan himself passed on to us. Will old fan cheat us Yuan can sarcastically said.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people fly into the dark cloud star, really did not see the trace of fighting.


    The people on the Xuanyun star looked at them with hatred, but they didn''t start.


    They went to the place where the conference was held and entered the central hall.


    Yin haocang, fan Xiangtai and others all sat inside.


    See two people come in, both sides of the people''s faces are showing a smile.


    Fan Xiangtai quickly stood up and said, "brother Yin, Xiao Ping has come. I want him to apologize to you."


    Yin Cang Hao stood up with a brilliant smile.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, the whole hall trembled. Then you can see that countless array patterns emerge. Outside the hall, there is an array pattern shield, covering everyone.


    Trapped!


    The three elders of wanjianzong and Yuan can were shocked. Fan Xiangtai asked, "brother Yin, Xiao Ping, I''ve called for you, and I''m ready to apologize to you. What do you mean?"


    Yin haocang snorted coldly: "it''s because Xiao Ping is here that we do this. Fan Xiangtai, as long as you keep Xiao Ping obediently, I will let you go.


    Fan Xiangtai was furious and roared: "Yin haocang, you are despicable and shameless!"


    He did not expect that Yin haocang would be so insidious.


    He has promised him to compensate for the loss of wanjianzong and take the initiative to take the main responsibility. As long as Xiao Ping comes to make amends and apologize, it is a trap."Well, don''t talk nonsense. Do what I want, and the rest of you leave safely, or wait for me to arrest you all. " Yin haocang''s vicious way reveals his terrifying fangs.


    "Yin haocang, do you really think that a mere trapped array can trap us? We have three masters in the later period of the gods, one is not weak, and you are only two strong ones in the later period of the gods. How can you fight with us After fan Xiangtai was angry, he stabilized and looked at Yin haocang with a sneer.


    "Fan Xiangtai, do you really think that we have only prepared a trap for you?" Yin haocang laughed coldly.


    "Not good!" It''s not good to shout at fan Xiangtai.


    "Let''s go!" Fan Xiangtai yelled and rushed out of the hall.


    "It''s too late to run now!" Yin haocang laughed.


    Suddenly, the void filled with endless killing intention, countless black fog evolved out of thin air. The killing array hidden under the trapped formation has been activated.


    "Fan Xiangtai, the trapped array and the killing array were all arranged by the ex Celestial Master at the level of supernatural powers. If the two formations are launched at the same time, even the strong ones in the later stage of the God of heaven will not escape to heaven! " Yin haocang''s complacent way.


    "Hum, Yin haocang, don''t forget that Xiao Ping has a killing weapon in his hand. As long as we try our best to motivate him, what can we do for the trapped and killed formations? Xiao Ping, take out your sword Fan Xiangtai''s calm way.


    "Why, Xiao Ping, where are you?"


    "Xiao Ping, where are you?"


    "Haha, Xiao Ping? You are all separated by the killing array. How can you meet? " Yin haocang laughed.


    "Ah..." Fan Xiangtai yelled.


    Countless swords were surging towards him, endless and powerful, which made fan Xiangtai feel dangerous.


    But this is just an appetizer. Fan Xiangtai is most worried about Yin haocang and Kong Wei who are hiding in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    Yin haocang, Kong Wei and others have gone to the outside of the array, looking at the murderous array, one by one, they are full of laughter and elation.


    "The people of wanjianzong are divided and killed. We don''t need our hands at all. They can be killed by killing and trapped formations." Kong Wei said with a smile.


    "We can''t let them die. At the very least, we have to save a living for wanjianzong." Yin haocang''s complacent way.


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed at the speech.


    "Elder Yin, I''d like to ask you a favor!" Zheng Rong looks at Yin haocang.


    "Go ahead." Yin haocang''s light way is very happy.


    "After Xiao Ping is caught, please ask elder Yin to give him to me. I will give him back to elder Yin after I have abolished his accomplishments." Zheng regret''s face was full of resentment.


    "Abolish his cultivation? Good, good... " Yin haocang nodded with satisfaction and was very satisfied with Zheng''s proposal.


    What Han Yu worried about was his aptitude. As long as Han Yu''s accomplishments were abandoned, it would not matter to him whether to kill him or not. It''s better to leave one alive.


    "Ah


    Within the array, a cry of surprise suddenly came out.


    "The boy named yuan can can can''t hold on! Elder Kong, go and catch him. Don''t be killed. It''s not good to be killed. " Yin haocang''s light way, a pair of direction Jiangshan posture.


    After a while, Kong Wei brought yuan can out like a scarecrow, and remained on the ground at will.


    Seriously injured, he was also sealed for cultivation, which is worse than drowning in water.


    The disciples of wuxingzong rushed forward and punched and kicked wanjianzong, the genius of wanjianzong, so that grandma didn''t know him.


    After a long time, the disciples of the five element sect just relieved their Qi and stopped. Looking at the killing array one by one, it looks like a hungry wolf waiting to be filled.


    "It''s really a sword made of multicolored god gold. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of a disciple of wanjianzong." Suddenly, Yin haocang sighed.


    Within the killing array, Han Yu has summoned the colorful god golden sword.


    Han Yu''s fighting power is not weak, and fan Xiangtai is not weak.


    "Put this sword up, elder Yin is a great achievement!" Kong Wei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s also thanks to elder Kong!" Yin haocang said with a smile.


    The two looked at each other with a look of contentment.


    Two days later, Du Zhenguo took the lead and failed to hold on. He was caught out by Kong Wei and sealed his cultivation.


    Looking at Kong Wei and Yin haocang, both eyes spurt sparks, but they have no choice but to be a prisoner.


    "As expected, he is a marvelous soldier. Even Du Zhenguo is defeated. That boy can still insist on it!" Yin haocang sighed.


    "Yes, such a treasure fell into the hands of this boy, it is absolutely outrageous!" Kong Wei a pair of righteousness awe inspiring appearance way.


    Time passed by quietly. After three hours, Xie Yu was defeated deeply and was captured alive.


    Seeing that the masters of wanjianzong became prisoners, the people of wuxingzong and the aborigines of xuanyunxing all danced excitedly. Some people are even more shameless to satirize wanjianzong, but they forget their intrigue.


    Fan Xiangtai and Han Yu are still insisting, but everyone can guess that they will not be able to hold on. If you can''t get out of the killing array, you will be attacked and killed continuously. Even the strongest person will fall down.


    An hour later, Han Yu finally fell.


    Kong Wei and Yin haocang''s eyes were bright and their faces were bright. They designed a conspiracy to capture Han Yu and seize the colorful God''s golden sword?


    Kong Wei wants to go in and capture Han Yu alive, but Yin haocang stops him. He wants to go there in person.


    Kong Wei doesn''t fight for it. He lets Yin haocang go in.


    "Little thief, you have done me a lot of harm. If you fell into my hands today, you should be responsible for it yourself." Yin haocang quickly came to Han Yu''s place.


    Having a look at Han Yu lying on the ground, he sneered and grabbed the colorful god gold sword in Han Yu''s hand.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened and burst out an endless murderous spirit.


    "Well?"


    Yin haocang is stunned. Before he reacts, Han Yu''s colorful golden sword has already stabbed him in the chest.


    "Hiss!"


    Although the sharp and sharp sword of the later period is not strong enough to block the God of heaven.


    "Ah? Thief, you cheat Yin haocang yelled, and then he reacted.


    "Boom


    In response to him, it was Han Yu''s blow to dominate the world.


    The fist of nine star change breaks jiuxiao!


    In the unprepared situation, even if Yin haocang strong, but also vulnerable!


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s fist hit Yin haocang''s forehead heavily. Yin haocang''s head exploded, the holy palace was broken, and the yuan God was destroyed and killed!


    Han Yu''s mind moved, that is, he put Yin haocang''s headless corpse into the Goblet of swallowing the heaven and refining it crazily.


    Outside, there was a commotion."What''s the matter? I seem to hear elder Yin''s cry?"


    "No way. It''s not elder Yin. It should be Xiao Ping or fan Xiangtai."


    Kong Wei''s look suddenly became dignified. He heard it clearly. It was Yin haocang''s voice, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a multicolored sword Qi split from the killing array.


    Very abrupt, very terrible.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In an instant, several people exploded.


    In the early days of the gods, people below the realm could not resist the terrible sword oppression.


    "How could it be?"


    All the people in the realm of heaven and God were shocked.


    The sword Qi was cleaved towards Kong Wei, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    Kong Wei raised his hand to resist in panic, and his hand was easily broken. Then the sword Qi split him from his left shoulder and split him in two.


    "Shua!"


    Then, another sword was cut off. At this time, we can see that a man in black rushed out of the battle. Who is not Han Yu?


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi was cut on Kong Wei''s body, and Kong Wei''s body exploded. Under the oppression of the terrible sword, he was killed on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    Zheng Rong and the disciples of the five element sect were shocked and shaken.


    "How could it be? How can he get out of the killing? "


    "Is that voice really from elder yin? Elder Yin was also killed by him? "


    Everyone was shocked, including Xie Yushen, Du Zhenguo and Yuan can.


    What they didn''t know was that Han Yu was a supernatural master at the level of supernatural powers, and he had already figured out the big array here early. The hard support before was just acting, waiting for Yin haocang and Kong Wei to take the bait.


    "A group of crows and thieves, despicable people, die!" Han Yu''s eyes swept at the crowd, and his soul trembled with fright.


    Han Yu was not polite and urged the colorful God''s golden sword with one sword.


    The terrible sword spirit, turned into competition, swept out.


    No matter Zheng Rong, a disciple of the five element sect, or the xuanyunxing Aboriginal people, they all died in the terrible sword spirit.


    A sword, dozens of people died!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Xie Yushen, Du Zhenguo and Yuan canmu gaped, and Han Yu seemed to be possessed by heaven and man at this time.


    Their hearts excited, Han Yu''s strong counterattack, let them from a prisoner into a winner.


    However, when Han Yu''s sharp eyes swept at them, they suddenly fell into the ice cellar. At this time, Han Yu didn''t look like the same family, but he was like an enemy with deep blood feud.


    "Xiao Xiao Ping, go and save elder fan Xie Yushen stammered. Han Yu''s eyes were afraid.


    Han Yu stretched out his left hand and grabbed at the three people. They could not help but fly to Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping, what are you going to do?" Shouts Du Zhenguo.


    Xie Yushen and Yuan can are both in a state of panic.


    "What? Of course, it was by fire! " Han Yu sneered.


    "You are presumptuous Du Zhenguo was furious.


    "And scold me with the manner of elder Neimen?" Han Yu turned his lips in disdain.


    "Xiao Ping, we are members of the same family. If you do this, the world will not tolerate it! Not only the clan will pursue you, but also the people in the world will spit on you Xie Yu''s deep and gloomy way.


    "If I kill you today, who knows? I think the people of wanjianzong must regard the murderer as the five element sect! " Han Yu''s light and flowing way.


    All three are in a gloomy mood. All of a sudden, Xie Yu called out with deep excitement: "I understand. From the very beginning, you have designed to let us fight with the five elements sect. Xiao Ping, what are you? Why do you do this? "


    Both Du Zhenguo and Yuan can were shocked and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Now when I think about what Han Yu did, I feel more and more that Han Yu''s previous behavior was intentional.


    "It''s not stupid, but it''s too late to react now." Han Yu waved the multicolored god gold sword.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Three strings of blood splashed, three people were pierced through the center of the eyebrows, died.


    Han Yu took out the gourd and put the three people''s bodies into the gourd.


    Then, Han Yu turned to look at the array.


    "Take it


    Han Yu raised his left foot and stomped on the ground. At once, countless golden runes sprang out. Soon, the trapped and killed formations disappeared. Fan Xiangtai appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    At this time, fan Xiangtai was already bloody and dying.


    "Xiao Ping, why do you do this?" Fan Xiangtai''s long sword clubbed on the ground, looking at Han Yu, shivering.


    "Because I am your enemy!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    "The enemy? Are you... " Fan Xiangtai''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Han Yu didn''t give him a chance to continue thinking. He stabbed fan Xiangtai with his colorful sword.


    After that, fan Xuanyu took Han Xuanyu''s meat bag and began to wash his body.


    Now on Xuanyun star, no one is Han Yu''s opponent. Before long, all the property on Xuanyun star was collected by Han Yu, and then Han Yu was not polite. He split Xuanyun star in two, and the income was directly refined by swallowing the demons.


    Although xuanyunxing is guarded by a large array, the multicolored God''s golden sword is extremely sharp.


    Since then, xuanyunxing has become history.


    On this day, both the five element sect and the wanjianzong were shocked.


    Although the person who went back to report the news has not yet arrived, the elders of both sides have soul cards in the sect. Once a person dies, the soul card will be blown up immediately, becoming the fastest way to report the news.


    Before the two sides have a master''s soul card fried, has caused the attention of both sides of the high-level. Today, another soul card was smashed, and almost all the troops sent by both sides to participate in the exchange conference were destroyed. It''s strange that the two sects did not shake.


    And Han Yu has gone.


    Far away from the Xuanyun star, Han Yu found a star without any one and began to sort out the harvest this time.


    There are 232 pieces of divine marrow, 75 pieces of holy medicine, five pieces of high-level heavenly spirit soldiers, and seven swords of intermediate heaven God soldiers


    Looking at the treasures in langlin''s eyes, even with Han Yu''s insight, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He had never seen so many treasures.


    Han Yu collected the treasures in different categories, some of which he could use now, others he decided to find an opportunity to transport them to Dongyang star region. Many people who want to come to Jiuyang mainland have crossed the boundary, and Dongyang star region is bound to be short of cultivation materials.


    After sorting out the treasures, Han Yu sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Inside the goblin, there are innumerable flesh bodies, nebulae appear, crazy refining.


    Among them, the physical body of the five strong gods in the later period has reached an incredible level.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the star territory under the jurisdiction of wuxingzong, the hierarchy is similar to that of wanjianzong.


    The five element sect governs several star alliances, under which is the star domain. However, in addition to the Star Alliance, there are some relatively unique stars, which are neither within the jurisdiction of the star territory nor the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance. They belong to the stars under the jurisdiction of the five element sect.Xuanyun star is one of the stars directly under the central government.


    In the north of Xuanyun, there is no one in the wild star region, and in the south is a big star alliance Pluto League.


    Originally, Yin haocang wanted to dispatch the forces of the nearby star alliance to come to the rescue and encircle the people of the wanjianzong. However, fan Xiangtai took the initiative to seek peace, so that the nearby star alliance did not know what happened to xuanyunxing.


    Pluto alliance, a beautiful star above, an ancient forest, an ancient pavilion, two elegant, extraordinary men, are drinking tea.


    The tea they drink is really extraordinary. Tea into the cup, it is dense into the Xia, Xia into auspicious animals.


    After drinking the tea, both of them will emit strange light, and the trace of heaven and earth will appear, which is very miraculous.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Wang''s Wuji tea ceremony has reached its peak. After drinking the tea made by brother Wang, it''s relaxed and happy. I can''t break the fog barrier that I can''t overcome for many years. I can see the true face of Lushan. If you can chat with brother Wang for a few more days, you will never talk again if you go up one floor. " Sitting in front of him, the man in black with thick eyebrows and big eyes, his face was appreciative.


    "Brother Jia''s praise is absurd. This is brother Jia''s natural wisdom root!" The young man in white on the other side, with a smile on his face, said, "I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. It''s rare to get together. Why don''t you stay a few more days?"


    Finish saying, the corner of the eye Yu light not from Piao to stand behind Jia Yunfeng purple dress woman.


    He was tall, with black hair like a waterfall, his face like a crown jade, his eyes like stars, standing quietly like a virgin; his face was cool, unsmiling and unconcerned.


    With a faint smile of Jia Yunfeng, Wang Zhong introduced tea to Taoism, and the name of tea ceremony Confucian scholars spread all over the world. But Jia Yunfeng grew up with Wang Zhong as a child, and he knew his temperament well. Under his elegant appearance, what he hides is a wild and lustful beast. He is naturally lustful and extremely eccentric. I don''t know how many beauties have been cheated by his appearance and finally trampled to death by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Seeing Jia Yunfeng laughing but not speaking, Wang Zhong said angrily: "brother Jia, you are not authentic."


    Jia Yunfeng said innocently: "what does brother Wang mean by this?"


    Jia Yunfeng knows Wang Zhong''s meaning, but the other party doesn''t know what to say, and he won''t tell.


    Wang Zhong took a sip of tea and said, "brother Jia, you really forget your friends when you see her. You don''t want to introduce you to such a beautiful woman? Do you think it''s a shame to see your friends! "


    "Oh? Oh, you said I was... " Jia Yunfeng pretended to be a man who could not help himself. He said, "brother Wang, forgive your sins. Xiao Qin, come and see brother Wang!"


    The woman in purple behind Jia Yunfeng walked to the king''s bell without any expression. She worshipped the king''s bell and was impeccable.


    Wang Zhongyue looked more and more itchy, could not help swallowing saliva.


    The woman, called Xiaoqin, worshipped Wang Zhong and returned to Jia Yunfeng''s back, standing cold on her face.


    Wang Zhong wanted to leave her to sit next to her, but he was not good at speaking.


    Seeing this, Jia Yunfeng could not help laughing, but his face was soft and said, "Xiaoqin, come and serve us tea!"


    Xiao Qin answered and sat aside to serve tea for them.


    The white hands, as white as jade, made Wang Zhong''s eyes straight.


    However, although Wang Zhong''s lust was hard to suppress, he also knew who could move and who could not. After drinking a cup of tea from Xiaoqin with his fingers on the table, Wang Zhongshi couldn''t resist the pain of scratching his heart. He looked at Jia Yunfeng and said, "brother Jia, I think this little Qin girl is extremely talented and elegant. How can she become brother Jia''s personal servant?"


    "My slave''s smile is not mine."


    "War slaves?" Wang Zhong''s eyes brightened and asked, "is she a different race?"


    In the divine world, war slaves are the most humble creatures. They are generally alien in the eyes of the Protoss. They are captured by the Protoss and trained into war slaves.


    "Terran." Jia Yunfeng''s light way.


    Wang Zhong''s eyes are brighter. He has never tasted the beauty of the Terran.


    "Brother Wang has a crush on her Jia Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha The parents who gave birth to me, and brother Jia, who knew me Wang Zhong said with a smile.


    Jia Yunfeng said: "if brother Wang likes it, I will give her to you!"


    Wang Zhongmu burst into a flash of light, but soon he restrained himself and said, "brother Jia is joking. A gentleman doesn''t take people''s love. How can I argue with brother Jia?"


    Jia Yunfeng said with a smile: "she is a war slave with me, and following brother Wang will surely bring into play a higher value."


    Jia Yunfeng that pair of "you know" appearance, instantly let Wang Zhong find a bosom friend general feeling.


    Wang Zhong rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "in this case, I would be disrespectful. But brother Jia, I will not take advantage of you in vain. I know what you are doing here this time. I am willing to help you


    Jia Yunfeng said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    Wang Zhong finally couldn''t help it. As soon as he grasped Xiaoqin''s arm, he wanted to pull it into his arms.


    Xiaoqin resisted in an instant and broke free from the hand of Wang Zhong.


    "Oh, my temper is very big." Wang Zhong was surprised.


    Jia Yunfeng glared at him and yelled: "You cheap maid, I have given you to brother Wang. You are brother Wang''s man now. You can''t resist what brother Wang wants to do to you. Do you hear me?"


    Xiaoqin sat back again, like a puppet.


    Wang Zhong reached out to stop Jia Yunfeng and said, "brother Jia, don''t be so strict. I just like her fiery character!"


    Wang Zhong suppressed the impulse temporarily. A good and obedient piano is more attractive than a small one full of resistance.


    "Brother Jia, tell me, how did you subdue this hot girl?" Wang Zhong asked curiously.


    "This was a year ago. When I passed by the snow leopard star region, I heard that there was a female devil who was killing people like hell. I rushed over and decided to kill the female devil and do justice for heaven. When I found the female devil head, I found that she not only killed and became crazy, but also lost herself, and was not a Protoss. I wanted to kill her directly, but then I found out that she lost herself because there was something in her body, which was an imperial soldier of the human race, and it was also an imperial soldier refined by divine materials! "


    "The emperor''s soldiers and her melt together, gradually control her body, affect her heart. I had a whim and decided to give her a hand, so that the emperor''s soldiers and her completely integrated, to see what it would look like


    "And the effect is unexpected. After merging the emperor''s soldiers, she not only became more powerful, but also improved her training speed. In just one year, she has broken through from the early stage of true God to the early stage of God


    "What?" Wang Zhong was so scared that he jumped up and said, "is the training speed too fast? Is that the devil head you are talking about is Xiaoqin


    Jia Yunfeng nodded.


    "Brother Jia, you are playing with fire. Xiaoqin is growing so fast, isn''t it dangerous to stay around? "Jia Yunfeng said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this brother Wang. When I helped her smelt that imperial army, I forced her to sign a soul contract with her. Even if she becomes stronger, her life is still in my hands."


    Wang Zhong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "brother Jia is thoughtful. Brother Jia, now that he has given Xiaoqin to my younger brother, will he also transfer the soul contract to me?"


    Jia Yunfeng did not answer in a hurry, as if he had not heard.


    Wang Zhong gave a ha ha and said, "no hurry, no hurry. After helping brother Jia find that thing, it''s not too late to transfer."


    Jia Yunfeng smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Time was running out. After many days of seclusion, Han Yu not only refined many masters'' bodies, but also refined countless natural materials and earth treasures. At this time, his cultivation had reached the state of great perfection in the middle period of emperor Tiandi.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, Han Yu opened his eyes and stopped practicing.


    "God marrow has 123 yuan left. Under normal circumstances, it should be enough to help me break through the barrier in the later days of emperor Tian, but it''s not the time yet!"


    Although there is only a line between the middle of Tiandi and the later period of Tiandi, it is not the best choice to make a forceful attack.


    Han Yu''s training speed is too fast, even if there are mountains of cultivation materials, I''m afraid it is difficult to break through that barrier.


    Previous experience tells Han Yu that cultivation is not urgent and needs to wait for an opportunity.


    Han Yu didn''t continue to practice, and after steady cultivation, he left the closed star.


    "The two sects should send people to xuanyunxing, but it will take some time. During this time, I have to make a good deal of it. The best thing is to let the five element sect and the wanjianzong never die!" Han Yu, with a cold smile on his face, set out to fly to the south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    "Alliance leader, it''s not good. The soul cards of the elders who went to xuanyunxing to investigate the situation are all broken!"


    Pluto alliance, Pluto, an old man rushed into the study of Pluto alliance leader Xiao Song.


    "What?" Xiao Song was shocked and said angrily, "does wanjianzong want to break with our five element sect?"


    Seven days ago, people in Pluto League learned what happened to Xuanyun star. They sent experts to investigate the situation at the first time, but they didn''t expect such an end.


    "Leader, the people of wanjianzong are definitely going to turn against our five element sect. I think we''d better take precautions in advance." The old man suggested.


    Xiao Song''s face was gloomy and nodded.


    A few days later, outside Pluto, a man came from afar.


    "Is this Pluto? It seems to be ready in advance The man sneered and flew straight into Pluto without stopping.


    "Who are you? No landing here!" Before the man fell into Pluto, several people flew out and blocked his way.


    "Noise!" Men drink a cold, sleeves a roll, a whirlwind gush out, whirlwind volume to a few people, several people quickly disappear.


    "Quick, there''s a big enemy invading!"


    There''s a flurry in Pluto.


    The man went all the way, all the way God blocked the killing God, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha. From the place where he settled down, he killed all the way to the helm of Pluto League. Where they passed, there was a river of blood and countless corpses.


    At this time, Pluto alliance helm of all people were alarmed, came to the helm gate, looking at Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    "Villain, who are you? Dare to break into Pluto and kill innocent people Xiao Song was furious. This is a disgrace, a great shame.


    "Xiao Ping, the master of swordsmen!" The man stopped, even in the face of thousands of people, but also looked up, proud.


    "It''s really the man of wanjianzong, thief. Do you want wanjianzong to fight with my wuxingzong? Can you afford that crime? " Xiao Song asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s the people of the five element sect who are shameless in the first place. Do you dare to blame me for designing a pit to kill me? Today, I have come here to sacrifice my dead colleagues of wanjianzong with your blood Han Yu''s angry way.


    "Who''s going to take this little thief down for me?" Xiao Song pointed to Han Yu, gnashing his teeth.


    "I''ll go!" A strong man in the middle of the God rushed out and killed Han Yu.


    "Little thief, you dare to break into Pluto in the middle of the sky, and you will die!" The visitor was very conceited. He raised his hand and blew it at Han Yu. The palm of his hand suddenly became tens of thousands of feet long, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It was extremely terrible.


    Under the palm of his hand, Han Yu is as small as a mole ant, so many people on Pluto began to ridicule Han Yu''s over capacity.


    But the next scene, they were shocked.


    Han Yu''s fist burst out, and the man''s incomparable palm was smashed. Then Han Yu kicked the man''s chest. The man screamed and flew into Pluto''s helm, smashing several palaces.


    So easy to defeat a master of the same realm, let Xiao Song all heart sink.


    "Kill!"


    After a daze, the crowd rushed forward.


    There are more than ten people in the early stage and the middle stage.


    Such a strong combination is that Xiao Song has to give up.


    Han Yu''s face did not change. He grasped the void with one hand. In an instant, countless thunder and lightning came from his body and wrapped around his body, making him look like the God of thunder.


    "Zhenwu thunder sword!"


    In Han Yu''s hand, a lightning sword with an explosive breath was blown up by Han Yu, which immediately stirred up the nine day storm and shook the power of heaven and earth.


    In the sky, lightning formed out of thin air and fell down.


    Han Yu splits Zhenwu Lei sword in front of him. Suddenly, Lei Hai falls like the sky collapses and hits everyone. In the blink of an eye, more than ten experts in the realm of gods were trapped in the sea of thunder.


    "Ah An expert in the early days of God was hit by thunder and lightning. He screamed and turned into fly ash under the bombardment of thunder and lightning.


    And this kind of scene is no exception.


    Don''t mention the early master of the God, is the strong in the middle of the God, in the terrible sea of thunder are vulnerable.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen experts were killed and injured.


    Xiao Song was shocked. His fighting power was against the sky. He didn''t dare to look on the wall any more. He flew up with a roar. His left hand was like a sword, and his right hand was like a sword. He was crazy to split the thunder sea and save his family members'' lives.


    However, it is difficult to clear the thunder sea in a short time, even if it is the later stage of the God.


    "How could a boy in the middle of the gods be so terrible?" Xiao Song''s heart leaped wildly and could only take the initiative to rush into the sea of thunder to save people.


    Xiao Song only had time to rescue two people, the rest of them all died in the thunder sea. Moreover, even he was almost injured by lightning, and his heart trembled.


    "Thief, if you dare to kill so many of my classmates, I will never die with you!" Xiao Song looks up to the sky and roars. His fist stirs up the wind and cloud, and blows his fist at Han Yu."The fist of nine star changes breaks the sky!" In the face of Xiao Song''s powerful fist, Han Yu did not hesitate to fight against it.


    "Boom


    Two fists collide like stars.


    They both snorted and flew backward.


    The distance of Xiao Song''s inverted flight is even farther than Han Yu''s.


    This time, Xiao Song was defeated.


    "How could it be?" Xiao Song couldn''t imagine it was true.


    The gap between the middle and late period of the God is like a natural chasm. Who can cross the level to fight?


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Han Yu''s light way.


    This result has long been expected by him. Now that he is fully developed in the middle of the emperor of heaven, even if he does not rely on foreign objects, he can fight against the strong in the later period of the general gods.


    "Thief, don''t be proud! Look Xiao Song launched more terrorist attacks.


    "No time to waste with you, end it!" Han Yu took out the multicolored god gold sword and chopped it down with one sword.


    Han Yu, who has made great progress in his cultivation, is able to give full play to the terrifying power of the colorful god golden sword.


    Xiao Song in the later period of the God of heaven is vulnerable to attack under the colorful God''s golden sword.


    After killing Xiao Song, Han Yu took up his colorful golden sword and strode into the helm of Pluto League. Numerous Protoss, see Han Yu such as avoid plague God, make birds and beasts scatter.


    Han Yu went all the way to the core area, looted all the property before leaving.


    Han Yu did not destroy Pluto, nor did he destroy the protoss on Pluto.


    His current role is to revenge, to vent his anger, to break Pluto''s helm is enough. If we do anything else, we can''t go too far, which will inevitably arouse the resentment and even suspicion of wanjianzong.


    After leaving Pluto, Han Yu did not stay long and went straight back to wanjianzong.


    Next, let the senior officials of wanjianzong and wuxingzong solve the problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    "What a fast speed!" In the starry sky of the universe, a black treasure car drove by. Suddenly, the old driver''s eyes burst with terror light and looked to the far away direction.


    That sharp light, seems to be able to penetrate hundreds of millions of miles of the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, a deep voice came from the carriage.


    The voice is very infectious, listening to it will make people instantly feel the top of the dark clouds, incomparable depression.


    The old man quickly took back his eyes and said, "report to the seventh master, just now I found that a man flew by from the front. Looking at its breath, it was the cultivation of the God in the middle period, but the speed was better than that of the ordinary God in the later period. Therefore, he made a voice of exclamation, and asked him to punish him."


    "The world is so big that there are countless strange people and scholars. The speed is fast. It may be that his body method is advanced, or he has mastered the power of emptiness higher than ordinary people. Why should we make a fuss?" The deep voice rang out again, without the meaning of blaming the old man.


    "What the seventh master taught me is!" The old man gathered his mind and urged the carriage on his way.


    After a while, the old man suddenly said: "seven masters, we came all the way, there is no clear goal, looking for that person is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    The people in the car were silent.


    The old man thought for a while and then said, "seven masters, you are only a line away from that step. Now you spend all your time looking for the person you don''t need. I really don''t think it''s worth..."


    "Shut up!" The old man''s words have not finished, there is a stern voice in the car.


    The old man was startled and shut up in a hurry.


    After a while, the car remembered the slow voice: "master, since you have found that there is such a person in the world, then he must exist. If I can''t even finish such a small task as my master told me, then I should not have failed my master''s teaching and nurturing kindness? Don''t mention it again, or I can''t spare you! "


    The old man quickly bowed his head and said, "what the seventh master taught me is that I don''t dare to talk about it any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang Zhong, you are despicable and shameless. You treat me like a brother, but you betray me!"


    On a big planet in Pluto League, two men are besieging a beautiful lady in palace dress. The beautiful woman is in a rage at this time. She looks at the elegant and elegant Wang Zhong, who is famous as a scholar of tea ceremony, and gnaws her teeth with hatred.


    She is a famous cold fragrance fairy in Pluto League. After returning from her studies in the five elements sect, she occupied the Jade Maiden''s path. Within the territory of Pluto League, even if the leader of Pluto alliance treats Hanxiang fairy with courtesy.


    Because of her strange temper and cold personality, she has always been a Jedi that many people have been deterred from.


    However, people don''t know that this cold fragrance fairy, famous for her "jade girl" and "Gao Leng", is actually a indulgent person, and Wang Zhong, a Confucian scholar of tea ceremony, who has endless lust.


    The relationship between the two people is also extraordinary, often you come to me to get what you need.


    Three days ago, Wang Zhong suddenly visited, and he also brought a beautiful man who was similar to him and more masculine. The cold fragrant fairy thought that it was the double monks Wang Zhong had found for her. She was very happy.


    When Wang Zhong and the cold fragrant fairy meet, it''s natural that it''s burning wood, and it''s necessary to have a lot of twists and turns.


    But what the cold fragrant fairy didn''t expect was that Wang Zhong controlled the cold fragrant fairy with his original secret method "the art of enchanting the soul with the fragrance of tea" while they were burning with firewood.


    If it is not a cold fragrant fairy, but also a master of "Enchantment" skill, it is absolutely necessary to take the road.


    After waking up, the cold fragrant fairy found that the king clock came with Jia Yunfeng for the sake of her treasure Hanxiang ancient wood.


    Hanxiang ancient wood is a piece of lightning struck wood obtained by a chance of Hanxiang fairy. It is said that it is the remnant left by the failure of the semi divine medicine ferry robbery. It is of great value.


    In fact, the cold fragrant fairy who got the cold fragrant ancient wood was accompanied by the cold fragrant ancient wood day and night. The cold fragrant ancient wood not only changed the cold fragrant fairy''s body, but also changed her wisdom. Let her be an ordinary woman and become one of the most amazing talents in Pluto League. She was also selected by the five elements sect and entered into the cultivation of the five elements sect.


    After the cultivation of wuxingzong was completed, Hanxiang fairy left wuxingzong and returned to Pluto League to occupy the land.


    When she left, many people felt a pity. With the qualification of cold fragrant fairy, to stay in the five elements sect, the future achievements are absolutely not small.


    Few people know that Han Xiang fairy was forced to leave wuxingzong and return here.


    Because she found that someone had been staring at her cold fragrant ancient wood.


    Cold fragrance ancient wood is her life, can not be lost, so the cold fragrance fairy then fled back to the jade actress. After hundreds of years of dominance in the jade star, I didn''t expect that someone would come to her door again.


    "Sister Hanxiang, why are you so angry? Are you and I not as friendly as a rotten wood?" Wang Zhong has an obscene smile.


    "Shameless dog!" The cold fragrant fairy was very angry and shook the king''s bell with one hand.


    Although all of them were the middle cultivation of the gods, the cold fragrant fairy was more powerful.


    "Cold fragrance fairy, please don''t mistake yourself, don''t lose your life in a moment of confusion!" Jia Yunfeng cold threat way."Well, how dare you threaten me even though you two are worthless? It''s beyond our means The cold fragrant fairy sneered.


    "Is it?" A sly smile suddenly appeared on Jia Yunfeng''s face.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the sky of the cold fragrant fairy exploded, and a terrible competition bombarded down, just like the fall of the nine days waterfall.


    "I found you long ago!" The cold fragrant fairy is not impatient and impatient. Her left hand stretches out in the shape of a flower. She rushes out a long colored silk from her sleeve. She turns into a Python and bumps into pinlian.


    "Boom


    The competition was smashed and the colored long silk rebounded back.


    In the process of flying back, suddenly inch inch fracture.


    "What?" The cold fragrant fairy was shocked.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Changling was her life''s magic weapon. When the magic weapon was broken, she was also injured.


    A woman in purple appeared, holding a long dark purple knife in her hand. The sabre was full of vitality and murderous. On the blade, there is a clear crack, which seems to be broken at any time.


    However, the cold fragrant fairy was frightened because it was a high-level god soldier. Even if it is a damaged high-level God soldiers, it is not cold fragrance fairy can easily contend with.


    "Xiaoqin, your task has been completed. Go and search her cave!" Jia Yunfeng complacent way.


    Xiaoqin throws the sword and flies to Jia Yunfeng. She shows her figure and flies into the cave of the cold fragrant fairy.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" The cold fragrant fairy was furious.


    "Sister Hanxiang, I think you''d better hand over Hanxiang ancient wood. In the future, we''ll still My friend Wang Zhong said with a cheap smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    "Wang Zhong, you can''t die easily!" Suddenly, a brown stick appeared in his right hand, which was as thick as a rolling pin. It was about one meter long, with split marks on both sides and a burnt black shape.


    Wang Zhong and Jia Yunfeng''s eyes flashed suddenly, and this stick is the goal of their trip -- cold fragrant ancient wood!


    Without hesitation, the cold fragrant fairy threw the old wood to Jia Yunfeng, and then flew to the sky.


    Jia Yunfeng grabs Han Xiang''s ancient wood, and his face is beaming with joy. Wang Zhong doesn''t stop the cold fragrance fairy. He looks at Jia Yunfeng and says, "brother Jia, congratulations. You''ve got your dream!"


    As soon as Wang Zhong''s voice fell, the cold fragrant ancient wood in Jia Yunfeng''s hand suddenly turned into countless light rain and dissipated in Jia Yunfeng''s hands.


    "Damn it, we''ve been fooled!" Jia Yunfeng''s face changed dramatically.


    "I didn''t expect that bitch is so treacherous. But don''t worry, brother Jia. She can''t run far away." Wang Zhong''s face was gloomy.


    At this time, Xiaoqin flies out of the cave of Hanxiang fairy and shakes her head to Jia Yunfeng.


    "Chase!" Jia Yunfeng whispered and chased after the cold fragrant fairy in the direction of leaving, followed by Wang Zhong and Xiao Qin.


    Although the cold fragrant fairy took a step ahead of her, she was seriously injured and her speed was greatly reduced. It was not long before she faintly felt Wang Zhong and Jia Yunfeng chasing after her. She was shocked.


    "Wang Zhong, you son of a bitch, you can''t die easily!" The cold fragrant fairy scolded, it was like a king''s bell.


    Suddenly, a breath came from the front, which attracted the attention of the cold fragrant fairy. The breath was approaching rapidly. It should be an expert who was moving forward rapidly.


    Cold fragrance fairy eyes a turn, suddenly in the heart has a plan. After finishing my clothes, I look elegant and beautiful. He hugged his fist in front of him and said, "I''m the master of jade actress, Han Xiang. I don''t know where you are. Can you show up?"


    There was a wave in the distant void, and a man in black came out of the void.


    Seeing a man, and a handsome man with extraordinary bearing, the cold fragrant fairy felt a wave of heart waves, and her face was slightly red, which was even more beautiful.


    "I don''t know your name?" The cold fragrance fairy asked, the voice is gentle and lingering, the way is endless tenderness.


    "What can I do for you?" The man asked, the voice is very cold, not for the cold fragrant fairy''s beauty.


    However, the cold fragrance fairy is very confident in herself. She has a good reputation in Pluto alliance. Countless people are willing to buy her a face.


    Looking at Han Yu, he said affectionately: "I was chased and killed by three enemies. Now I am seriously injured and I can''t insist on it. Please help me. After that, I will have a good reward!"


    With Han Xiang fairy''s pitiful and pitiful appearance and her name, he believes that many men will not stand idly by.


    The man did not respond, suddenly felt two strong breath rapidly approaching.


    The cold fragrant fairy''s face changed slightly, and she quickly approached the man.


    "Daoyou, they are, please help me!" Cold fragrance fairy ChuChu pathetic way.


    "Hum, Han Xiang bitches, where do you go


    "Hand over the cold fragrant ancient wood, and forgive you for not dying!"


    Wang Zhong and Jia Yunfeng turned into a ray of light, rushed to the distance, and then walked slowly.


    "Taoist friend, be careful. The knife in that man''s hand is a high-level god soldier!" Han Xiang fairy came to the man and pointed to the big knife in Jia Yunfeng''s hand to remind him.


    The man didn''t look at Wang Zhong, Jia Yunfeng and the knife in his hand. His eyes crossed the two and looked at them after. After the two, there was a breath, which aroused the man''s idea.


    Not long ago, the man saw the visitor, in the pupil, the instant burst bright light.


    I saw a woman in purple flying quickly, came to Wang Zhong and Jia Yunfeng, and then stopped.


    At this time, the man saw her face clearly.


    "Piano sound?" The man was shocked.


    This person is no other than Han Yu.


    It never occurred to him that he met the music of the piano here.


    However, it seems that the two men are in the Shenyin group.


    "How does the music follow the protoss?" Han Yu suppressed the impulse to recognize Qin Yin immediately, and secretly transmitted the sound to the ear of Qin Yin.


    "Piano sound!"


    In Xiaoqin''s ear, a very familiar and strange voice sounded, and suddenly her expression changed greatly. In amazement, with a touch of ecstasy.


    Her eyes quickly glanced around, and finally fell on Han Yu.


    Because Han Yu''s appearance is not his own, she can''t see it.


    "It''s me. I''m Han Yu!" Han Yu''s excited voice.


    The body of the instrument trembled slightly, and tears filled my eyes for a moment.


    "Qin Yin, what happened? How could you be with two Protoss?" Han Yu asked.


    "Taoist friend, help me!" Wang Zhong and Jia Yunfeng have been forced to come near. Han Yu''s sleeve is pulled in panic and Han Yu is asked for help.Wang Zhong and Jia Yunfeng''s eyes are on the cold fragrance fairy, and the cold fragrance fairy''s eyes are on the two people''s bodies, so no one finds out that Han Yu and Qin Yin are inappropriate.


    Han Yu turned his eyes to Wang Zhong and Jia Yunfeng.


    "This Taoist friend, this is our personal enmity, please don''t interfere!" Jia Yun Feng Dao, when speaking, can''t help but light the big knife in his hand, obviously has the meaning of threat.


    "Han Yu, I was signed a soul contract by him!" At this time, the angry and helpless voice of Qin music sounded in Han Yu''s ears.


    "What?" Han Yu was furious.


    He was so clear about the harm of the soul contract that he had no choice but to release it on his own initiative. Even if the master is killed, because the one who has signed the soul contract will die for the master first.


    Han Yu''s fist, tightly clenched up, in the heart a stream of killing is intended to boil.


    "Why, don''t you want to be nosy?" Jia Yunfeng asked coldly.


    Han Yu''s facial expression changes are his income, can''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Han Yu was like an eruption of a volcano. He made a blow to Wang Zhong.


    All of them were surprised. It was unexpected that Han Yu would break out like this. It was like meeting a big enemy.


    Cold fragrance fairy all Leng in place, she did not expect her charm should be so big, can let a person who is not masked so help her.


    And what shocked everyone was still behind.


    Wang Zhong and Jia Yunfeng have already begun to be on guard through Han Yu''s facial changes.


    So that Han Yucai started, Wang Zhong and Jia Yunfeng responded.


    However, before Jia Yunfeng''s big knife was chopped off, he was hit by a powerful air wave in his chest and flew backwards. And Wang Zhong''s response, in front of Han Yu''s fist, is just like paper paste, vulnerable to a blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    "Boom


    Han Yu smashed through Wang Zhong''s defenses with one fist, and then pierced Wang Zhong''s chest with his fist. Wang Zhong''s body exploded and turned into fly ash.


    The palace fell out and burst. Then the yuan God was hanged by the fist.


    Jia Yunfeng, Hanxiang Xianzi, and even the music of Qin are stunned.


    Wang Zhong in the Middle Kingdom of God was killed by a blow. It was just like a dream!


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s eyes swept to Jia Yunfeng. Even if Jia Yunfeng held the incomplete high-level god soldier in his hand, he could not help sweating and began to tremble.


    "Who are you? Why did you do this to brother Wang? " Jia Yunfeng asked in horror.


    "Hum, this Taoist friend is not used to your shameless activities!" The cold fragrant fairy scolded.


    She was so excited that she didn''t expect that she could meet such a hero as Han Yu. Such a hero, she will not have the slightest hesitation.


    Han Yu raised his arm and punched Jia Yunfeng.


    "Looking for death!" Jia Yunfeng was furious and urged the broken high-level God soldiers to be cut down.


    "When!"


    Han Yu''s fist was not hesitant to bang on the big knife, and a deafening voice sounded, earth shaking.


    A scene that shocked several people happened.


    Han Yu''s fists collided with the high-level celestial soldiers, and they didn''t get any damage. On the contrary, the dagger of the other side broke into two pieces directly from the cracked place!


    "What?" Jia Yunfeng was shocked.


    When Han Yu killed Wang Zhong, he already knew Han Yu''s power, but he didn''t find out that Han Yu was so powerful.


    "Boom


    Han Yu is another blow out, the fist of terror, shaking heaven and earth.


    Jia Yunfeng panicked, quickly raised the broken knife grid block. Han Yu blows his fist on the surface of the knife. The broken knife hits Jia Yunfeng, and then it breaks inch by inch.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Jia Yunfeng''s breath instantly withered down.


    Han Yu didn''t give him a chance to catch up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s fists were in rotation, and Jia Yunfeng was seriously injured by each blow.


    After a while, all Jia Yunfeng''s body was smashed by Han Yu, leaving only one yuan God, who was shivering in his hand.


    The piano music can not help but show a "still so abnormal" expression.


    The cold fragrant fairy was shocked and overjoyed. She was already dreaming about the scene with Han Yu. She couldn''t help but salivate.


    "Forgive me, brother. I don''t know that you and Hanxiang fairy are friends. Otherwise, give me ten courage and I won''t dare to attack Han Xiang Gu Mu''s idea." Jia Yunfeng begged for mercy pitifully. Now the yuan God is in the hands of Han Yu. As long as Han Yu has an idea, he will disappear.


    So far, even he and Han Xiang Xian think that Han Yu started because of Han Xiang.


    Han Yu said coldly: "release her soul contract, I will spare you forever!"


    "What?" Jia Yunfeng and Hanxiang fairy are both stunned, dare to love others, not for the sake of cold fragrant fairy!


    Jia Yunfeng was immediately remorseful. He knew that Han Yu was for Qin Yin. He could have threatened Qin Yin''s life earlier, and he would not end up now.


    However, Han Yu is so powerful that it is difficult for Jia Yunfeng to gasp for his continuous killing moves. Jia Yunfeng has no mind to think about other things.


    Cold fragrance fairy heart suddenly resentment, look at the Qin sound of the eyes, also become gloomy.


    The music not only hurt her, but also robbed her lover. How unreasonable.


    "Boom


    At this time, Han Yu slapped the head of Hanxiang fairy with a backhand. The head of Hanxiang fairy was just like that made of bean curd dregs. In an instant, it turned into fly ash and died.


    It is as simple as killing a chicken to kill a strong man in the middle of God.


    Jia Yunfeng was scared to swallow his saliva, but soon his eyes became resentful and said: "this Taoist friend, she is a human race. Why do you want to save her? Are you also a human?"


    Han Yu looks at Jia Yunfeng in a murderous manner, and may kill Jia Yunfeng at any time.


    Jia Yunfeng''s heart suddenly horizontal, raised his head, said: "she and I signed a soul contract, if I die, she will die. I don''t know what relationship you have with her, but if you want to save her, you''d better let me go now. The more you force me, the less I will break the soul contract with her


    Han Yu hummed, "is it? Then I''ll kill you now


    Han Yu''s strength began to increase sharply, and Jia Yunfeng felt that he might die at any time.


    However, Jia Yunfeng is also a character who would rather die than surrender.


    Finally, Han Yu had no choice but to force Jia Yunfeng to sign a soul contract. In this way, Jia Yunfeng controls the life of Qin Yin, and Han Yu controls the life of Jia Yunfeng.


    "Well, you control me, I control her; I dare not kill her, nor do you dare to kill me. We can be at peace! " Jia Yunfeng secretly relaxed, relaxed way.Although he put on a posture of fearing death, in fact, he was really afraid that Han Yu had a general relationship with Qin Yin, so he was so angry that he would kill him at all costs.


    Han Yu is still under control.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu lets go of Jia Yunfeng''s spirit and draws a drop of blood from a distance and hits Jia Yunfeng. That drop of blood just fell from Jia Yunfeng''s body, which can make Jia Yunfeng reshape his body.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Jia Yunfeng, with a smile on his face, turned around and left.


    "Your means have always been unexpected." The music sighed.


    She thought that Han Yu would be tied up because she was controlled by Jia Yunfeng. Unexpectedly, Han Yufei was not bound, but also controlled Jia Yunfeng with the speed of lightning speed, which indirectly liberated Qin music.


    "This is also a helpless move. You can rest assured that I will try to cut off the relationship between you and Jia Yunfeng." Han Yu is serious.


    Qin Yin was very relaxed and said, "it doesn''t matter. You control him now. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Han Yu said: "being controlled by others is not a long-term solution."


    Qin Yin knew Han Yu''s character and what he wanted to do, no one could stop him. He asked, "when did you come to the divine world?"


    Han Yu rolled up his sleeves and put away the body of the cold fragrant fairy and said, "we are walking and talking."


    On the way, Han Yu told Qin Yin some things about him after he came to the divine world. After listening to the music, he sighed.


    After that, Qin Yin asked about Qin music.


    She was tormented to death by the string of Da Lei Yin Tianmo Qin. There was a seat in the body of the instrument. It can be imagined that life was not easy.


    Han Yu told Qin Yin about his experience of Qin music. Qin Yin was very happy to learn that Qin music not only got rid of the control of the daleiyin Tianmo Qin seat, but also had a positive result with Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    "This is the ancient wood of cold fragrance?"


    Pluto alliance with Uranus, the guest restaurant in the cloud.


    Han Yu played with a thin brown wooden rolling pin, both ends of which were burnt black, as if they had been cut by thunder. Han Yu got this stick from the cold fragrant fairy.


    This is a section of lightning wood, has lost the characteristics of life, emitting a faint fragrance, let people smell is energetic. What made Han Yu even more surprised was that after the fragrance entered the human body, it not only refreshed the mind, but also turned into a strange force, which was distributed to all parts of the body and fundamentally changed his constitution.


    Even if Han Yu is a man who swallows heaven, his body is almost perfect, but the fragrance can also play an evolutionary role in Han Yu''s body, which makes Han Yu very shocked.


    We should know that with Han Yu''s present physical perfection, there are very few things that can work for him.


    "Yes, I heard Jia Yunfeng say that this cold fragrant ancient wood is a remnant left after the failure of the semi divine medicine. It is impossible to verify the specific medicine." The music of the piano.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, he burst into light.


    Semi divine medicine, which is superior to the holy medicine, is second only to the legendary divine medicine.


    Shenyao, also known as immortal medicine, is called immortality. First, it can live with heaven and earth and never die; second, it has the miraculous effect of life and death; third, no matter who takes it, it can live another life, even if it is the Supreme (collectively referred to as God and emperor), it can live another life, also known as the exclusive medicine of the supreme strong.


    Although the semi divine medicine is not the divine medicine, it has been infinitely close to the divine medicine, and its value is immeasurable.


    Han Yu''s soul power burst out, carefully exploring the ancient wood of cold fragrance. If the cold fragrant ancient wood still has vitality, once cultivated, it will be a semi divine medicine, with infinite value.


    Han Yu was greatly disappointed when he explored the ancient wood of Hanxiang, and there was no vitality in it.


    "Jia Yunfeng came from afar, what did he do to rob the cold fragrant ancient wood?" Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t know. Don''t you have a contractual relationship with him now? You can ask him. " The music of the piano.


    When she was with Han Yu, she changed the numbness and coldness before the Qin music. She was playing with the teacup, with a smile on her face all the time, and her eyes glanced at Han Yu from time to time.


    It can be said that the sound of Qin at this time is the most charming.


    Han Yu thought and communicated with Jia Yunfeng. Soon, he got in touch with Jia Yunfeng.


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming all the way to rob the cold fragrant ancient wood?"


    Jia Yunfeng''s cold response: "the cold fragrant ancient wood is the remnant of the semi divine medicine, which can be used without any prescription."


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "although the ancient wood of cold fragrance has a great use, it has little effect on the practitioners of your level. Don''t try to fool me. You must have other purposes. Tell me obediently that you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh!"


    Although Han Yu can''t kill Jia Yunfeng, he can torture Jia Yunfeng.


    Jia Yunfeng was silent for a long time before he said: "Hanxiang ancient wood is my master''s demand. He has been closed for 300 years and has developed the art of" withered wood to rejuvenate spring ", which can make Hanxiang ancient wood come back to life!"


    "The art of rejuvenating a dead tree?" Han Yu''s eyes glared.


    The dead wood is dead and can spring again. This is a magic trick.


    "Where are you?" Han Yu asked.


    "What are you going to do?" Jia Yunfeng is on guard.


    After asking where Jia Yunfeng was, Han Yu looked at Qin Yin and said, "you can remind me, otherwise you will miss the opportunity. You wait for me here, I will go to find Jia Yunfeng!"


    Han Yu can''t wait. It would be great if Jia Yunfeng''s master could make the cold fragrant ancient trees wither and rejuvenate.


    "I''ll go with you!" The music stood up.


    "You stay here and practice the skill of face changing that I taught you. In the divine world, if we don''t have no flaws, we may expose our identities at any time." Han Yu''s cautious way.


    Qin Yin nodded and confidently said, "don''t worry. When you come back, you won''t recognize me."


    They looked at each other with a smile. Han Yu''s body moved and went straight across the void.


    Far away from hundreds of millions of miles away, Han Yu found Jia Yunfeng.


    The guy had recovered, but he was still looking very bad.


    Han Yu took out the cold fragrant ancient wood and handed it to Jia Yunfeng.


    "Would you give me the cold fragrant ancient wood so kindly?" Jia Yunfeng didn''t answer. He looked at Han Yu warily.


    "You take Hanxiang ancient wood back to your master and watch him. Let me know as soon as the dead trees come back to life. " Han Yudao.


    "You use me? Using my master? " Jia Yunfeng was very angry and his eyes were full of sparks.


    "Do you have a choice?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Hum, don''t forget, although you control my life and death, but I also control the life and death of the piano sound!" Jia Yunfeng threatened.


    Han Yu firmly said: "don''t threaten me with this. You know I won''t kill you, but I can torture you and torture you to death. If you want to go on peacefully, listen to meSee Han Yumu flash in the cold, Jia Yunfeng a scalp numbness.


    He took the cold fragrant ancient wood and hummed, "even if my master can let the cold fragrant ancient wood" wither and spring ", but if you and I are too far apart, I can''t contact you at all. Don''t blame me then!"


    Jia Yunfeng is a disciple of wuxingzong. Han Yu wants to return to wanjianzong. The two sides are so far apart that they can''t communicate with each other even if there is a soul contract between them.


    Han Yu said: "this is not simple. Once your master has made a major breakthrough, you will try to contact me. Remember, don''t play tricks on me. Once I find out, I have 10000 ways to make your life worse than death


    Jia Yunfeng had a shiver. Although he was not happy in his heart, he had to promise.


    He has already seen Han Yu''s terror. Even if he holds the amulet in his hand, he dare not challenge Han Yu''s bottom line.


    After the explanation, Han Yu left and returned to dawangxing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I met him again!"


    "Who?"


    "Seven masters, I told you before, that extremely fast younger generation! "


    " we met for the second time in such a short time. It seems that we are also predestined. Go up and have a look! "


    "Yes, seven masters!"


    In the distance, the one who drives the vehicle is the one who will cross the road in the distance.


    The man, who was moving forward rapidly, stopped with a look of vigilance on his face.


    Soon, the black treasure car appeared in his sight, slowed down and stopped in his hundred feet away.


    Although the car is strong, it doesn''t give him a strong sense of pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Han Yu''s heart turned a lot of waves, the old man''s body, let him have a sense of danger, as if he had met Yu Tu at the beginning. This old man, I am afraid, is also a strong man at the peak of the gods.


    A strong man at the top of the God should drive. How terrible is the person in the car?


    "Boy, what''s your name and where are you from?" The old man stopped the treasure car and asked Han Yu. A pair of deep eyes, like bottomless abyss in general, it seems that a glance can make people sink down.


    Instead, he did not answer.


    With a faint smile, the old man was very amiable and said, "don''t worry, I have no malice. This is the second time we have met. The seventh master of my family feels that he is destined for you, so let me ask you. "


    Han Yu was thrilled.


    Did he meet each other for the second time? Why didn''t he find out before?


    This time, if it is not for the other party to show up to see each other, I am afraid Han Yu will find it difficult to find each other.


    Han Yu''s heart turned over the waves, but he was very calm on his face. He arched his hand and said, "I''m Xiao Ping, a disciple of wanjianzong!"


    Han Yu suspected that they were members of the five element sect.


    However, Han Yu is now the most wanted criminal of wuxingzong. The other party didn''t recognize him, indicating that he was not a member of wuxingzong. Therefore, Han Yu didn''t need to hide the identity of "Xiao Ping of wanjianzong".


    "It turns out that he is a master of wanjianzong!" The old man sighed.


    He took out a token from his sleeve and showed it to Han Yu. It was a very delicate token.


    "Xiao Ping, this is our seventh master''s token. The seventh master asked me to give it to you. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can use this token to find the seventh master!" With that, the old man sent his right hand forward slightly, and the token flew to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was surprised, but he took the token, arched his hand and said, "thank you, master. Thank you very much."


    The old man nodded and drove away.


    Han Yu watched the other party leave, then carefully looked at the token. This is a piece of exquisite workmanship. The materials are second only to divine materials. On one side, it is engraved with the word "six" and the other side is "seven".


    "Six? Is it liudaozong? The "seven masters" who can make the strong man at the top of the heaven God be servants, I''m afraid, is the disciple of the six gods! " Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Liudaozong, one of the nine super sects in the divine world, is a terror sect juxtaposed with wanjian sect and Wuxing sect.


    When the treasure car was far away, the old man was very puzzled and asked, "seven masters, this is the first time we met. The other party is still a disciple of wanjianzong. Why should we give him such a heavy gift?"


    A deep voice sounded in the treasure car: "I feel predestined with him, and I can see you again in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to dawangxing, Han Yu received a message from Yun Xiaohan. She had moved the rescue soldiers from wanjianzong and now she has entered the territory of wuxingzong.


    Yun Xiaohan quietly reminds Han Yu that the top management of wanjianzong has a lot of questions to ask him, so that he can be prepared.


    Han Yu had to turn around and meet Yun Xiaohan and others.


    A few days later, Han Yu and the people of wanjianzong met.


    In addition to Yun Xiaohan, wanjianzong sent 13 people, all of whom were in high positions in wanjianzong. The leader was fan Xiangtai''s master Tianhe, a strong man at the peak of the God of heaven.


    Tianhe is a master of immortality and moral integrity. His joy and anger are not reflected in his appearance. He talks and laughs like a long road, which makes people awe.


    "Xiao Ping, you have killed xuanyunxing on that day. Why did elder fan, elder Xie, elder Du and Yuan Chan all fall down and you live alone?" Wang Yi, the president of the fighting academy, is a broad-minded old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a strong man who has stepped into the top of heaven with half a foot.


    When asking questions, there were two sharp lights in his eyes, which seemed to penetrate Han Yu''s body and see his mind.


    In addition, the rest of the people are also covetous. I''m afraid that the general disciple''s legs have been weak for a long time. Even Yun Xiaohan feels pressure, and his forehead is slightly sweating. But Han Yu''s face is calm, not humble or arrogant.


    Han Yu starts from the very beginning of Yin haocang''s design and entrapment of the people of wanjianzong. Han Yu tells the truth about how the five elements sect designed the trap.


    After listening, everyone was furious.


    "Damn Yin haocang, how mean


    "We were trapped in the killing array, and there was no hope of escaping from the heaven. The three elders finally chose to destroy themselves and the people of the wuxingzong. Not only did the two sides who participated in the battle fall, but also Xuanyun star was destroyed!" Han Yu''s sad and indignant way.


    "Then why can you escape?" Wang Yi asked, obviously doubting Han Yu''s words.


    Han Yu took out the multicolored golden sword and said, "thanks to this sword, I will die without a whole body."


    When you see the colorful God''s golden sword, even if it''s Tianhe, your eyes are bright.


    Wang Yi asked, "then why don''t you go back to zongmen?"


    Han Yu said bitterly: "everyone is dead, how can I go back alone?"Next, Han Yu said again that he had killed the helm of Pluto League alone. After listening, many people expressed their appreciation for Han Yu.


    As Han Yu said, it''s not a drop in the bucket. But now there is no evidence of death. What Han Yu said is what he said.


    Tianhe suddenly said: "we all know the process of the matter, and then we will take it. Xiao Ping, you go back first, and remember, don''t be affected by this thing to your future cultivation road. "


    Han Yu nodded heavily.


    Tianhe arranged for an elder named Zhang an to escort Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan back to wanjianzong, while the others continued to march forward to prepare for the high-level negotiations with the five element sect.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, do you know? When I heard that elder fan and they were all dead, I was almost scared to death! " Yun Xiaohan whispered to Han Yu in the dark. In a pair of bright eyes, there was a twinkling of excited light.


    "I was worried to death at that time. I was afraid you would have something to do. Fortunately, we met again. As long as we went back to the ancestral gate, we would be safe and sound." Cloud Xiaohan excited way.


    "Is it? I''m afraid not. " Han Yu''s light way.


    Yun Xiaohan slightly lowered his head and said with some shame: "younger martial brother Xiao, I''m sorry. When I went back, I was interrogated for many times. I had to tell the story in its original form. When the elders learned that you made a big party and killed Zheng Shaoyou and Xiao Yangyun, they were very angry and thought that it was you who caused the split between the two sides. "


    "But don''t worry, younger martial brother Xiao. The senior leaders of the clan are even more surprised by your potential. A vice patriarch personally came forward and ordered you to go back undamaged in any case. It is said that the vice patriarch may accept you as a disciple, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise."


    Yun Xiaohan thought Han Yu would be very excited, but he didn''t expect Han Yu to be expressionless all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Because of the relationship between Zhang an and Yun Xiaohan, Han Yu didn''t merge with Qin Yin. He secretly sent a message to Qin Yin and let Qin Yin go on his way alone.


    When they were about to leave the territory of wuxingzong, they were suddenly blocked by an expert.


    "Three, since you have come to my five element sect, why are you in such a hurry to go back?" The bearer, with his hands on his back, is like a mountain, which cuts across the front.


    Zhang an''s face changed slightly, and secretly motioned Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan not to worry. He stepped forward two steps, arched his hands and said, "surely this Taoist brother is an expert of the five element sect, right? I don''t know your name? "


    The man arched his hand and said, "the five elements worship the mountain!"


    Zhang an replied, "Zhang an, the master of swordsmen!"


    He Gaoshan said: "brother Zhang, I have been ordered to invite three people, and also ask them to come back with me."


    Besides, there is no need for us to deal with the affairs sent by the elder Zhang


    He Gaoshan said with a smile: "brother Zhang is joking. Those two are witnesses of the whole incident. They are particularly important. How can they not be at the scene of the negotiation between the two sides?"


    Zhang an said: "the course of the matter, they two people have reported to the Tianhe elder exactly, everything is decided by the Tianhe elder!"


    He Gaoshan shook his head and said, "this is not good. They must go back with me."


    Zhang''an''s breath suddenly revealed, and the later cultivation of the God was undoubtedly revealed. He said, "brother he, don''t make people difficult!"


    He Gaoshan sneered, and his body was shocked. A breath that was not weaker than Zhang an was revealed, and the breath was still growing rapidly. When Zhang an''s breath was covered, he Gaoshan stopped. He Gaoshan looked at Zhang an and said: "I think brother Zhang should listen to my advice and go back with me."


    "Half a foot on the top of the gods?" Zhang an was surprised.


    No wonder the other side only sent he Gaoshan to intercept.


    Although both of them are the later cultivation of the God of heaven, and he has not reached the state of great perfection in the later period of the God, he Gaoshan has already stepped into the top of the God with half a foot, and the gap between them is not small.


    "The situation is not right, you two leave at once!" Zhang an whispered to Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan. Then he took a deep breath and said, "it''s hard to meet a master of the five element sect today. I want to ask for two moves. Please give me your advice!"


    He Gaoshan curled his lips and said, "please show mercy to brother Zhang!"


    "Boom


    Zhang an steps forward like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, smashing the void in front of him in an instant. Zhang an shakes hands into a fist and blows out a fist.


    The fist seal is formed in an instant, and the hand is the medium level Jidao magic power.


    The strong man in the later period of the God had extraordinary means.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex boxing seal, worthy of being the master of wanjianzong!" He Gaoshan road. It seems to be praising Zhang an, but she looks scornful, which makes Zhang an very angry.


    "Cloud soft palm!"


    He Gaoshan drank softly and met Zhang an''s fist with one hand.


    The palm technique is like a fairy dancing in general, entangled, as if the clouds and smoke powerless. Compared with the tyrannical Tyrannosaurus Rex fist seal, it is almost unbeatable.


    However, when the fist and the palm collide. The momentum of violent terror fist seal is greatly reduced, just like a punch on cotton.


    Soon, the seal of Tyrannosaurus rex was dissolved. He Gaoshan''s arm was shaken, and the more terrifying force came. Zhang an was shocked to snort, and went backward.


    For the first time, a high decision was made.


    "I''ve already received a punch from brother Zhang. Brother Zhang, please come and pick me up!" Congratulations on the way of the mountain.


    With that, he shook hands with his right hand and made a fist.


    In the process of blowing out, countless traces of heaven and earth flashed out, and soon formed a solid protective cover over his arm. However, the vitality in his body was like a big river, lake and sea. In an instant, a pair of flesh fists became an invincible weapon.


    "Mahayana boxing!" Zhang an exclaimed.


    Hands quickly push out, hands gush out of countless layers of air, instant in front of its body to form thousands of layers of barrier.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Dacheng Daoquan is invincible. The air wave barrier in front of Zhang an''s body is like paper paste, which collapses when touched. Soon, thousands of barriers collapsed, and Dacheng Daoquan hit Zhang an''s chest.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, Zhang an''s body flew backwards. In the process of falling to the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath was withered in an instant.


    He Gaoshan took back his fist, put his hand on his back, looked down at Zhang an and said, "brother Zhang, can you go back with me now?"


    Zhang an''s face changed dramatically, which was a great shame.


    "Xiao Ping, Yun Xiaohan, you go quickly. He dare not do anything to me!" Zhang an quickly whispered to Han Yu and Yun Xiaohan.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu turned and left.


    He Gaoshan is too strong, even if he borrows the multicolored god golden sword, he is not necessarily his opponent. Yun Xiaohan saw Han Yu back without hesitation, and she did not pause."Want to go?" He Gaoshan sneers and comes after him step by step.


    "Brother he, let me show you two moves again!" Zhang an is in the middle.


    "Get out of here


    He Gaoshan is another punch, or Dacheng Daoquan. However, it is more powerful than before.


    "What?" Zhang an was shocked.


    Now he knew that he Gaoshan had left his hand.


    Zhang an is not an enemy of unity.


    Seeing this, Han Yu''s eyelids leaped. He tried his best to communicate with the force of the void and crossed the void.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, wait for me!" Yun Xiaohan is very anxious. Her speed is not as fast as Han Yu.


    Soon, he Gaoshan will catch up with Yun Xiaohan. With a little finger, a dark light hits Yun Xiaohan''s body and seals it instantly. And he kept chasing Han Yu.


    "What a fast speed!" He Gaoshan chased after him, but he was shocked.


    Han Yu''s speed is not weaker than he is.


    Soon after a long time, Zhang an and Yun Xiaohan have disappeared. He Gaoshan can only vaguely sense the direction of Han Yu and may be thrown away by Han Yu at any time.


    "How can a kid in the middle of the gods have such a fast speed?"


    "Well, don''t think you can dump me!"


    He Gaoshan held out his right hand, and his palm flashed in his heart. A very delicate dagger appeared.


    He Gaoshan points his left hand at the dagger and says something in his mouth. Suddenly, the dagger flew up and flew around he Gaoshan. Then it fell to the foot of he Gaoshan. In an instant, it turned into a long sword, which held he Gaoshan''s body.


    He Gaoshan stands on top of the broad sword and points to the front. The sword suddenly bursts out at his feet, faster than the speed of lightning. He runs through the void and pursues Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Han Yu thought he could get rid of he Gaoshan. Suddenly, a sharp voice came from the sky, which aroused his vigilance.


    "The sharp sound of breaking through the sky, with a sharp breath, is like a sword coming out of the body to kill!"


    Han Yu turned back and used his eye to penetrate the void and see beyond the endless stars. A streamer appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    It was a man flying at high speed with a broadsword at his feet.


    "Flying sword?" Han Yu exclaimed.


    Flying sword is a kind of magic weapon that has long been lost in the cultivation world. It is a kind of sword with the main function of flying. It is said that only the ancient master of refining weapons mastered the special method of refining weapons.


    In ancient times, flying sword was a very common tool for walking. Because of the demise of weapon refining master in the cultivation world, flying sword also disappeared in the long river of history.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that he was lucky to see this lost thing today, but it turned out to be in the hands of the enemy.


    "It''s a magic weapon that once swept the world. The speed is incomparable!"


    Han Yu sighs that he Gaoshan, who walks with flying sword, is much faster than Han Yu now.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to display the golden roc split sky step. Now Han Yu has cultivated the golden roc split sky step to the point of a thousand miles, plus the unfathomable power of the void, the speed is incomparable.


    "Is this still a kid in the middle of God?" He Gaoshan was shocked.


    The speed of Han Yu, who displayed Jinpeng''s split sky step, changed dramatically in an instant. If he didn''t step on the flying sword, he Gaoshan would soon be thrown off by Han Yu.


    "Well, how can you be faster than the flying sword I got in ancient ruins?" After he Gaoshan was shocked, he snorted coldly and urged the flying sword to chase Han Yu.


    Two people a catch-up, both speed to the extreme.


    Although Han Yu''s speed has reached a rather terrible level, it can''t compare with he Gaoshan''s flying sword.


    When the distance between them reached about a million miles, Han Yu stopped decisively and rushed toward He Gaoshan.


    "Well, you''re going to die!" He Gaoshan sneers. Han Yu''s choice is exactly what he wants.


    Suddenly, a colorful sword appeared in Han Yu''s hand, just like the best glass carved. Under the urging of Han Yu, the sword spirit is extremely gorgeous. However, under the gorgeous appearance, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    "Is this the sword that killed Xiao Yangyun? It''s really a sword made of divine materials and colorful gold. But how could it fall into the hands of an ordinary disciple of wanjianzong? Isn''t wanjianzong greedy? " He Gaoshan thought, his eyes become more and more hot.


    "Boom!"


    The distance between them was about ten thousand miles. Han Yu did not hesitate to chop out the colorful golden sword in his hand. The terrible sword spirit cut the heaven and earth, causing chaos.


    The sword is full of meaning, which makes the wind and cloud of nine days surging.


    "Sure enough, it''s a killer, but it fell into your hands and some of the pearls were covered with dust."


    As strong as he Gaoshan, he was also rare to be serious. He did not have a front. He controlled the flying sword to draw a wonderful arc, avoiding Han Yu''s earth shaking strike.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He kept waving the multicolored God''s golden sword, which opened and closed in a big way. The terrible sword spirit crisscrossed the sky and the earth, interwoven into a sword net, which was inevitable.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from he Gaoshan''s body, a terrible breath came out.


    I saw a seven story pagoda, rushing out of its body, suspended on its head, slowly sinking and floating, as if it could suppress all things in heaven and earth.


    "Lock heaven tower, suppress!"


    He Gaoshan drank lightly. The seven story pagoda suddenly flew up. The milky white light flourished. Facing the storm, it soon became tens of thousands of feet high and was suppressed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lock the sky tower as if the sky fell, nothing can escape.


    The Suo Tian pagoda pushes out the void and strikes at Han Yu. One after another, the sword Qi is smashed by Suo Tian tower.


    "Xiao Ping, although the sword is a good sword, it depends on who will use it. You really insult this sword!" He Gaoshan, standing on the flying sword, held his head high and held his chest high.


    "If I''m in the same realm as you, I''ll kill you like a dog!" Han Yu responded strongly.


    He stabbed the colorful sword in his hand.


    This time, Han Yu didn''t activate the sword spirit. All his energy was poured into the five color magic sword sword. The colorful god gold sword rose in the storm and turned into thousands of feet long, which hit the lock heaven tower heavily.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise, Suo Tian tower was shaken and flew back. Han Yu was also shocked to snort and flew backward. His right hand, holding the sword, was torn and bleeding.


    "Worthy of being a strong man who has stepped into the summit of the gods with half a foot!" Han Yu sighed. In general, the strong man in the later period of the God was not the enemy of Han Yu.


    "Go!"


    He Gaoshan yelled angrily, his sleeves rolled, and an air wave hit the Suota, which again suppressed Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not flinch, and raised the multicolored God''s golden sword."Dangdangdang..."


    Soon, the two magic weapons fought each other for hundreds of times. Han Yu''s hands were cracked and his arms were numb. On the Suo Tian tower, there are many sword marks in different depths.


    He Gaoshan saw a burst of eyebrows and jumped wildly. He was very angry: "little boy, hand over your sword. I can also consider sparing your life!"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "have you finally exposed your dirty fangs? Are you here for my colorful golden sword?"


    He Gaoshan shuddered and hummed: "since you already know my purpose, it''s better. I can give you a promise. As long as you give me the colorful God''s golden sword, I will not kill you, nor will we investigate your fault again. From then on, wanjianzong and our Wuxing sect are still good friends


    Han Yu sneered and shook his head. He said, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I will not give you the sword, but I want your life."


    With that, Han Yu suddenly stabbed out the colorful God''s golden sword. On the multicolored God''s golden sword, the terrible sword spirit gushed out again, and instantly cut the void into two parts.


    He Gaoshan controls the suotan tower to resist, and the two hand over. Although the sword Qi is broken, a sword mark is left on the Suo Tian tower, which makes he Gaoshan furious.


    "Little thief, you really don''t know what to do. Do you really think you''re holding a sword, and I can''t help you?" He Gaoshan stretched out his left hand and put the lock heaven tower into the palm of his hand. His right hand was clenched into a fist, and he killed him with one blow.


    "Boom


    He Gaoshan shows his Dacheng Daoquan like lightning, and his arms are bound up in the sky with tunnel marks. He is invincible and invincible.


    Before, Zhang an, the strong man in the later period of the God of heaven, could not resist it. The terror of the power of this fist can be imagined.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to be careless and urged the colorful sword to meet him.


    "Boom


    With a blast, Dacheng Daoquan was broken, and Han Yu was shocked to hum repeatedly and fly backwards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    "Can''t you take it? Then how can you fight with me? " He Gaoshan is sarcastic and sarcastic. After stabilizing his body, he again throws out a fist, or Dacheng Daoquan.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two men kept bombarding each other.


    For a while, he couldn''t help Han Yu, and Han Yu couldn''t celebrate Gaoshan.


    But Han Yu was very subdued.


    "I think you''d better hand in your sword!" He Gaoshan shakes his head, sneers, and suddenly bursts out terror in his eyes.


    "Four image reverse wheel seal! It''s over


    He Gaoshan a burst of drink, his hands quickly with a mysterious and Xuan seal formula.


    With the appearance of the seal formula, the roar of the green dragon, the roar of the white tiger, the long song of the rosefinch, and the low roar of the Xuanwu came out of the void.


    In the void, there are four kinds of gas, which are green, white, red and black. The four kinds of gases fly to the front of he mountain, condensing the virtual shadows of four kinds of divine animals, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    Qinglong lives in the East, Baihu in the west, Zhuque in the South and Xuanwu in the north. As he Gaoshan''s hands slide, the shadow of the four sacred beasts begins to rotate anticlockwise, forming a disc like shape.


    "Go!"


    He Gaoshan put out his hands, and the four elephant reverse wheel print was pressing and driving through the void, shattering the sky, and crashing towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, has already stimulated the spirit of terror.


    Jiudao sword Qi, with the array situation of nine palace grid, kills the four elephant reverse wheel seal.


    "Boom!"


    The two collide and shake the earth. After the terrible noise, the explosion is incomparable.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, four virtual shadows broke through the energy storm and hit Han Yu.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    On Han Yu''s body, there were four depressions one after another, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew backwards.


    The colorful God''s golden sword almost came out of his hand, and was tightly grasped by Han Yu at the last moment.


    "Little thief, even if you present the sword obediently, I will not let you leave alive." He Gaoshan came slowly and grasped Han Yu''s life and death posture.


    "Pooh!" Han Yu took a mouthful of blood and put away the colorful God''s golden sword. Looking at he Gaoshan''s eyes, Han Yu suddenly became extremely cold.


    "The fist breaks the sky, the sky turns the palm, one finger breaks the sky, sweeps across the horizon, the sword roars at the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move


    Han Yu suddenly became extremely manic, as if there was a wild beast in his body to rush out.


    Soon, one Han Yu turned into nine, and at the same time, he played a terror killing move.


    He Gaoshan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "powerful magic power, but your strength is worse after all!"


    "Boom


    The nine moves are combined into one, which turns into a terror killing move and blows to he Gaoshan.


    He Gaoshan''s sleeves rolled up and he punched him.


    "Boom!"


    Nine stars are broken!


    Han Yu snorted and flew backwards, flying tens of thousands of feet away to stabilize his body. Hold the right hand to the void and display the real martial thunder sword!


    In Han Yu''s body, the thunder and lightning twined, just like the God of thunder. The thunder sword in his hand pointed to the sky, and the sword intended to attack the sky. On the ninth day, lightning flashed and thunder thundered, and the Heavenly Lord responded.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu''s eyes glared, and thunder was shot from his eyes.


    The sword in the hand is cut down, but it is boundless, has the thunder sea which destroys all forces!


    He Gaoshan was submerged by thunder sea.


    However, Han Yu''s look was not relaxed at all.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the thunder sea exploded, and he Gaoshan rushed out of the thunder sea. Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t get any damage.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a boy in the middle of the God''s life, were not only surprisingly fast, but also abnormal in their fighting power." He Gaoshan was shocked by Han Yu from the bottom of his heart.


    If he was not a strong man who stepped into the peak of the God with half a foot, any strong man in the later period of the God would have to drink hatred if he met Han Yu. It''s really incredible. No wonder that you can break the helm of Pluto League on your own.


    "This son definitely can''t stay!" He Gaoshan was surprised.


    At this time, a dangerous breath came, which made he Gaoshan''s soul throb.


    "This..." He Gaoshan looks at Han Yu, stunned.


    At this time, Han Yu''s thunder and lightning had disappeared. Instead, he was filled with boiling black gas, which exuded a monstrous demonic nature, just like the sudden awakening of a peerless demon.


    "What a terrible devil, this breath He''s not a Protoss? " He Gaoshan suddenly exclaimed.


    "A foreign race, even mixed up with wanjianzong, became a disciple of wanjianzong, and came to the exchange conference on behalf of wanjianzong There is such a terrible potential... " He Gaoshan thought more and more, and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.


    One hundred and eight seal Jue, Han Yu is not slow to produce.


    When the last seal is made, the world resonates with each other. In the void, countless golden lines appear, which is a terrible phenomenon of resonance between heaven and earth.The combination of 108 seal formulas turned into a glittering monument with a height of nine feet, which seemed to suppress nine days and ten places.


    There are simple lines on the stele, but it gives people a feeling of simplicity.


    "Boom..."


    Nine days above, thunder and lightning. It''s a terrible sight, just like a strong man crossing a robbery.


    "Divine power brings punishment from heaven?" He Gaoshan couldn''t help swallowing. However, what shocked him even more was that the punishment of heaven fell and fell on the monument, which was suppressed by the monument.


    Yes, the punishment is suppressed!


    "It''s rare for high-level Jidao supernatural powers to have this kind of power?"


    "A little boy in the middle of the God''s life, he even showed his high-level Jidao magic power?"


    What Han Yu did was the high-level Jidao magic power, Zhenshen Tianbei.


    With the rapid increase of Han Yu''s accomplishments, the power of the Zhenshen Tianbei has also changed dramatically. After coming to the divine world, Han Yu has not yet displayed the Zhenshen Tianbei. At this time, Han Yu was shocked and surprised by the weather and momentum.


    At some point, Han Yu doubted that the magic power was not his work.


    However, Han Yu was quite helpless. Even if he was already a strong man in the middle period of the God, it was very difficult for him to display the Zhenshen Tianbei. At this time, the energy left in the body can be almost ignored.


    That is to say, if he Gaoshan can be killed by this attack, it will be a great joy. If he does not lose he Gaoshan, Han Yu will be in danger.


    In the face of Han Yu''s killing moves, he Gaoshan no longer dares to be careless. In particular, the terrible momentum of suppressing all things in heaven and earth in Zhenshen Tianbei seems to be aimed at the protoss, which makes him very uncomfortable. Do not dare to reserve, full use of the four image reverse wheel printing.


    "Zhenshen Tianbei, suppress!"


    "Four image reverse wheel printing, rolling!"


    Two people have issued a burst of drink, the use of terror to kill.


    After displaying the Zhenshen Tianbei, Han Yu''s face suddenly turned pale, as if his whole body essence had been drained.


    In contrast, he Gaoshan is much more relaxed. But his look is very ugly.


    At this moment, as strong as he is, he has no confidence to block Han Yu''s all-out attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    "Boom


    The collision of two magic powers is like the collision of two continents. At this moment, the sky shakes and the Star River shakes. The stars in the tens of millions of miles are all shattered.


    This day was a disaster for the five elements sect.


    "Crackling!"


    All of a sudden, a crack opened on the reverse wheel seal of the four elephants. The two magic powers collided, and the four elephant reverse wheel seal was the first to lose.


    He Gaoshan pupil burst open, eyes almost stare out, a drop of cold sweat, quietly from the forehead.


    But then there were cracks on the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Although the stele of Zhenshen heaven was terrifying, Han Yu''s accomplishments were limited.


    "Boom..."


    The four elephant reverse wheel seal and Zhenshen Tianbei exploded one after another, and a terrible energy storm swept through the nine days.


    Han Yu and he Gaoshan were the first to bear the brunt. They were swept away and spewed blood. When the energy storm dissipated, both of them were black and blue, especially Han Yu, who was on the verge of falling.


    "Xiao Ping, even if you have all kinds of means and your aptitude is against the sky, you can''t change the fact that your accomplishments are far inferior to mine. So today, you are still the loser in the end!" He Gaoshan is ragged, but his eyes are shining.


    It''s worth it for him to get the multicolored god gold sword with serious injury!


    Han Yu took a look at his own body, which was full of holes.


    Injury is a small matter. What''s important is that his vitality has almost been exhausted, which has cut off the possibility of Han Yu continuing to fight.


    However, Han Yu''s face, there is no trace of fear, when the eyes again turned to he Gaoshan is, become unprecedented cold.


    As a result, he Gaoshan could not help but feel a sense of fear when he and Han Yu looked at each other.


    It can be said that this feeling is ridiculous. Han Yu is not the enemy of his unity at all. But that feeling is real.


    "Alien, die!" He Gaoshan''s eyes stare, no longer give Han Yu any chance to breathe.


    At this time, Han Yu''s hands suddenly started to move. It seems simple, but there is a way to simple, contains the feeling of supreme profound meaning.


    "What kind of boxing is this?" The action of Da Dao Zhi Jian makes he Gaoshan stop the impulse to kill Han Yu temporarily and watch carefully.


    The more you look, the more frightened he Gaoshan is.


    Han Yu''s hands stroke, seems to drive time, seems to touch the reincarnation.


    May let time solidify, may let the samsara reverse!


    Amazing!


    At this moment, Han Yu is like a master at the top of KUNDO. Any boxing skill in front of him is like a child''s stroke, which is not worth mentioning.


    Suddenly, behind Han Yu, there appeared a black vortex, like a cosmic black hole, which seemed to devour everything.


    However, when the black vortex whirled wildly, it not only did not swallow anything, but also poured out terrible energy into Han Yu''s body. Just for a moment, Han Yu''s lack of vitality has been restored to the peak.


    "What?" He Gaoshan was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    When others use their boxing skills and magical powers, they are all consuming their own vitality. Han Yu is so good that he can replenish his vitality like lightning. Can he go against the sky again?


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s eyes became condensed. His moving arm was straightened in an instant, and his right hand was punched into a fist.


    "Boom


    The void collapses, the Star River explodes!


    This blow, one blow across the ages, one blow through the sky!


    He Gaoshan is in shock, and it''s too late to return to God.


    Han Yu''s fist was right on top of he Gaoshan''s body. He Gaoshan''s body exploded, and even the yuan God was destroyed in the fist.


    Han Yu killed the strong man who stepped into the top of heaven with half a foot!


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu took a deep breath, slowly withdrew his fist, turned his head and looked at the whirlpool behind him. His eyes twinkled with strange light.


    The previous time, Han Yu practiced Tiandao baquan, and unconsciously realized the true meaning of the boxing technique, so that the power of Tiandao baquan went to a higher level. But also that time, there was a change.


    Inside the whirlpool, there was a strong man''s cold hum, which made Han Yu cough up blood. Since that time, Han Yu did not dare to use Tiandao boxing again.


    This time, if not forced to a desperate situation, Han Yu would not rashly use Tiandao boxing.


    Unexpectedly, it was an unexpected surprise.


    The power of Tiandao baquan did not change. The terrible energy from the vortex helped Han Yu recover. The only change was that there was no cold hum coming out of the vortex.


    The last thing Han Yu wanted to see didn''t happen.


    For Han Yu, this is a great joy.


    That is to say, from now on, he can not only continue to use Tiandao boxing, but also explore a higher artistic conception of boxing and realize more powerful boxing techniques.Han Yu has a vague feeling that this is not the end of Tiandao boxing.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. He Gaoshan''s flying sword flew to Han Yu''s hand.


    At this time, the flying sword has been reduced to a short sword. It is very delicate, small and light. It is lighter than ordinary daggers. It seems that it is not a magic weapon.


    Han Yu put the flying sword into the bag of heaven and earth. Then he thought, the curse ball appeared, and countless golden array patterns sprang out. They poured out in all directions, and soon covered tens of thousands of miles.


    The golden array pattern twinkles, erasing the atmosphere of the scene.


    Han Yu people''s breath, but can''t let others feel, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable.


    After wiping out the breath, Han Yu cut off the mystery with a big array and began to change the scene.


    After his change of the scene, even if someone has a magic weapon that can restore the battlefield, and people who doubt that they know the different ways, they can not find Han Yu by restoring the battlefield.


    After putting an end to all troubles, Han Yu broke through the void and disappeared soon.


    In the distant starry sky, the black treasure car in full speed form suddenly stopped.


    "Seven masters, what''s the matter?" The old man sitting outside urging the treasure car asked in doubt.


    "Southeast, come on, that man is here!" Inside the car, there was a sound of surprise in a hurry.


    Go to the southeast and turn around the car.


    They all the way East, just to find a person, all the way, not to mention to find a person, not even a clue. It is hard to avoid doubt in the heart of the old man. He once tried to persuade "seven masters"!


    Now, the man finally appeared again, and the old man was happier than anyone else.


    The chariot turns into aurora and cuts through the void, and the speed reaches the extreme. However, even so, the people in the carriage didn''t think the speed was fast enough. Suddenly, he stepped out of the carriage and crossed the void.


    "You come in the back, I''ll go first!"


    The words of "seven masters" are still in decline, and people have disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    After the confluence of Han Yu and Qin Yin, after a long journey, he finally returned to the sword tide God star. Han Yu didn''t rush back to wanjianzong, but restored his original appearance and went to Fengyun manor.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, the woman and Caifeng have not come back.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem in which link? " Han Yu frowned, and a bad premonition arose.


    According to the truth, there should be no problem for Caifeng when there are masters like women to guard.


    Is the root of the problem in women?


    The woman who looks very much like her mother, suspected to be the wife of emperor tuntian, was carried by Han Yu from the gate of time and space, 50000 years ago!


    "Is it really her fault?" The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    After a few days, Han Yu communicated with the woman several times a day by transmitting jade cards, but no response was received from the woman.


    "Zhang Biao, you go to them!" Han Yu looked at Zhang Biao.


    During Han Yu''s absence, Zhang Biao left Jianchao Shenxing for women and Caifeng many times, but he didn''t go far away because he didn''t get Han Yu''s permission.


    This time, Han Yu drew three areas for Zhang Biao to find.


    In Han Yu''s opinion, these three areas are the most likely places for women to go with colorful Phoenix. If they are not found in all three areas, they are likely to have an accident.


    In the next few days, Han Yu didn''t rush back to wanjianzong. Instead, he began to think about Tiandao baquan. He didn''t know whether Tiandao baquan had reached a bottleneck or whether Han Yu could not calm down. After half a month, Han Yu did not make any progress.


    And Zhang Biao, also did not have any news.


    One day, Huo Ziwei returned.


    See Han Yu brought a beauty not inferior to her temperament beauty, but also live in a yard with Han Yu, almost did not die of vinegar.


    "You really can''t go without Yingying Yanyan, and the protoss women will not let go!" After Huo Ziwei left, the music teased Han Yu.


    Han Yu can only smile helplessly.


    After waiting for a few days, the woman and Caifeng still have no news. Although Han Yu was anxious, he had no choice but to wait.


    Han Yu secretly communicated with Su Zhouzhou and knew a lot about the affairs of wanjianzong during this period.


    Wanjianzong and wuxingzong collided and sparked at the exchange meeting, which has been spread in wanjianzong, but most of the disciples don''t know the details.


    Su Zhouzhou told Han Yu that he had learned through special channels that Yun Xiaohan and Zhang an had returned to wanjianzong, and that wanjianzong high-level officials had sent many people to look for Han Yu, but the overall situation was not optimistic for Han Yu.


    Instead of escaping, Han Yu changed his identity to Xiao Ping and returned to wanjianzong.


    After entering wanjianzong, Han Yu went straight to Sijing valley.


    As "Xiao Ping", when he came back, he naturally wanted to go to the senior level of wanjianzong to report to him. Han Yu could find fan Xiangtai before, but now fan Xiangtai has been killed by Han Yu, so he can only come to Huo Siyan.


    As he approached Sijing Valley, Han Yu suddenly stopped and looked into the woods in the south.


    "Marton, you''re a genius who won the second place in the entrance contest. Why don''t you be arrogant recently? Where''s your tail? How did you pick it up


    "The dignity and glory given to you by others is vain after all. Now you are not returning to the original form!"


    "Did you also hear that none of the people who went to the exchange conference did not come back. Xiao Ping must have been killed by the people of the five element sect. You have lost your backing!"


    "If you fart, my boss will be OK!"


    Before that, Han ninyu heard Ma''s voice.


    "Yo ho Xiao Ping doesn''t know if there is a whole body. Do you dare to be arrogant? "


    "Boom


    Marton exploded in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Ma Dun''s cultivation was forced by Han Yu. In the early days of God, it can be said that the rubbish reached the extreme.


    And the opponent, one of whom is the old opponent of Marton, monliff, the latter is a real genius.


    As soon as he started, Marton was knocked to the ground and coughed up blood.


    "Bah, Marton, if you don''t have Xiao Ping, you are rubbish. You want to fight with me on your own?" Meng Lifu spits bitterly on Marton''s body.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Just then, a cold and heartless voice sounded.


    "Who dares to scold me?" Meng Lifu was very angry. He turned his head and shot two fierce lights in his eyes.


    However, when the fierce light swept to the other side''s body, immediately soft down.


    "Xiao Xiao Ping? "


    Menglifu not only softened his eyes, but also softened every inch of his body, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    The story of Han Yu''s defeat of Ouyang Chun has long been spread in wanjianzong. Ouyang Chun is Meng Lifu''s idol. Even the idol is not Han Yu''s opponent, he does not even have the courage to fight against Han Yu."He''s rubbish. What are you?" Han Yu stares at Meng Lifu and asks.


    "Putong..."


    Meng Lifu''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Meng Lifu raised his arm and gave himself three slaps in the face. He cried and said, "excuse me, Mr. Xiao. If you don''t remember a villain, you can let me go as a fart!"


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. Meng Lifu raised his arm and slapped him fiercely. It seemed that the fan was not his own face.


    The others, seeing Meng Lifu so, had already broken their hearts and collapsed on the ground.


    "Go away!" Han Yu murmured, for such people, hands are afraid of dirty hands.


    Meng Lifu and several of his attendants, who were granted amnesty, ran away in a hurry.


    "Boss!"


    All of a sudden, Ma Dun rushed over and hugged Han Yu tightly. All of a sudden, he burst into tears.


    "Er..."


    Han Yu was stunned, then pushed Ma Dun aside and scolded, "what''s crying like?"


    Martin wiped his tears and broke his tears into a smile: "boss, I thought you had I knew you would be all right! "


    Han Yu impatient way: "go away, I still have something."


    "Ma Dun!" said quickly


    Han Yu looks at Marton.


    There was a flurry in Marton''s eyes, but he soon covered it up. He said with a smile, "boss, you go to do your important business. I''ll prepare the banquet for you and get rid of the dust for you."


    Han Yu took a deep look at Marton, didn''t say anything more, nodded and turned away.


    Han Yu is an old acquaintance of Sijing valley. Before he came to Sijing Valley, the gatekeeper had already informed Huo Siyan. Huo Siyan rushed out to see Han Yu, surprised and pleased.


    "Xiao Ping, you really didn''t let me down. Come on, go with me to meet the old guys. They''ll be happy to know you''re back! " As Huo Siyan said this, she came over and took Han Yu''s arm and walked out. Her excitement was revealed in her expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Huo Siyan and Han Yu rush to a manor. This manor is elegant and domineering, and the disciples guarding the gate are arrogant. Even Huo Siyan, the elder of the outer gate and the first beauty of the outer gate, has not taken a positive view when she comes here.


    "You wait here, I''ll go in and tell you!" The gatekeeper (1) after knowing the intention of the two, glanced at Huo Siyan, then turned around and walked into the manor.


    Although Huo Siyan is very anxious, she can only wait now.


    This is Yu rang''s residence. As a disciple of the 18th sword school, Yu rang is one of the real masters of the outer gate. In wanjianzong, it is absolutely a high position and power, which Huo Siyan should look forward to.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the disciple came in slowly. Looking at Huo Siyan and Han Yu coldly, he said, "old Huo can go in. This boy is waiting outside."


    Huo Siyan is a little surprised. Now those old people of wanjianzong want to see Han Yu as soon as possible. Why do Yu rang keep Han Yu out of the gate when he learns that Han Yu has come? Is it that the gatekeeper didn''t report Han Yu''s arrival?


    Don''t think about it. Huo Taiyan wants to see you here


    Han Yu did not say much, holding hands and standing quietly.


    Huo Siyan arched her hand and asked the man to lead the way. The man leads Huo Siyan into the manor. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Han Yu. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, revealing a sinister look.


    Another gatekeeper (2) came to the gate, on the steps, holding hands and looking down at Han Yu.


    In that case, it''s just superior.


    Han Yu closed his eyes directly and didn''t give him a look.


    "Well, it''s really crazy, but I''ll see how long you can be crazy!" The gatekeeper (2) sneered.


    After about a stick of incense, the disciple just came back slowly, looked at Han Yu and snorted to himself: "Xiao Ping, right? The supreme elder asked you to go in. Come with me!"


    Han Yu opened his eyes and glanced at the man coldly. He raised his steps and went up the stairs.


    After entering the manor, the man did not take Han Yu to the main road, but walked from the side of the cobblestone trail, about three or four miles away, into an ancient forest.


    The mist in the forest is like a fairyland. However, Han Yu knew that the fog was the result of confusion. Once the maze is activated, this seemingly fairyland place will turn into a cage.


    Suddenly, the man in front stopped and slowly turned to look at Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Then, three figures appeared, blocking Han Yu''s rear and left and right.


    Han Yu held hands. Not only was he not in a hurry, but he was calm. Everything seemed to be expected.


    This let the leading man, very surprised.


    "Xiao Ping, do you know why I brought you here?" The man who leads the way asks coldly.


    "Too lazy to know." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    "Hum, arrogance!" The man who led the way was furious and pointed to Han Yu and said, "Xiao Ping, I know you are strong. If we four join hands, it''s hard to subdue you, but do you know where this is?"


    Han Yu remained unchanged and said, "I''m too lazy to know."


    The man''s face flushed with choking, and his eyes were gradually gloomy, almost dripping out of the water. He said in a low voice, "this is the forest of no return. No return means that there is no return. There is a terror array arranged by the supernatural master Xie Tianshi, which is called the eight trigrams sealing the sky array. Once it is started, the strong ones in the later stage of the God will be trapped and killed by life. "


    With that, the leading man looked at Han Yu with some pride.


    However, to his disappointment, Han Yu didn''t show any fear at all, which made the man feel that his dignity had been seriously trampled on and his vanity was severely impacted.


    He could no longer hide his killing intention in his heart, and said: "as long as we start the big array of eight trigrams, you will call the heaven should not call the earth ineffective!"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen anything so stupid as you!"


    "Shua!"


    After that, Han Yu suddenly moved his body and turned into a streamer. When Han Yu returned to his original position again. Four people were severely slapped on the face, the face has been swollen into a steamed bread.


    They all stood in the same place, stupefied, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Han Yu, too lazy to talk nonsense, turned and left.


    For this kind of fool, Han Yu and they said more than one word, feel the lack of respect.


    Now even ordinary disciples know that "Xiao Ping" is the core figure of the exchange meeting between wanjianzong and wuxingzong. How many high-level people have paid attention to Xiao Ping.


    They even dare to threaten Han Yu and lead him into the array.


    Han Yu is disdainful to play with them, otherwise Han Yu does not have to start, the fate of these four people will be miserable.


    It can be said that Han Yu slapped them on the face and left, which was a great gift to them.It''s a pity that the four stupid people can''t understand.


    Han Yu''s jade card vibrates. Huo Siyan sends a message asking why he hasn''t entered.


    Han Yu didn''t reply. He disappeared and appeared in front of the central hall of the manor the next moment.


    Standing in front of the hall, Ouyang Chun saw that Han Yu was safe and sound. A touch of disappointment flashed in the deep of his eyes. He said: "Xiao Ping, you are so big. How dare you make my master wait?"


    Han Yu looked at Ouyang Chun, as if he were a fool. He said faintly, "Ouyang Chun, you''d better shut up for me. Otherwise, even if you have the support of your master, you will not be able to bear the burden of those activities."


    "You..." Ouyang Chun''s face changed greatly. He became angry and said, "what do you say? Don''t make such a fuss


    Han Yu snorted and passed Ouyang Chun.


    Ouyang was trembling with pure anger, which made him unbearable.


    "Xiao Ping, you must not fall into my hands, or I will make your life worse than death!" Ouyang Chun clenched his fist tightly and roared in his heart.


    But on the surface, he did not dare to embarrass Han Yu any more.


    The fact that he asked the four men to spy on Han Yu really spread. Let alone others, his master Yu rang, would not easily let him off.


    This time the defeat, also let Ouyang pure long a heart eye.


    Now, to deal with Han Yu, it is either a fatal blow or not to frighten the snake.


    When Han Yu stepped into the hall, Huo Siyan met him at the first time and asked in secret, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so slow? Elder Yu is already angry. "


    Han Yu light way: "passed a few cats and dogs, wasted some time!"


    Han Yu didn''t choose to communicate. Although the voice was not very loud, Ouyang Chun and Yu Tu both heard it.


    Ouyang Chun''s look became more and more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    "Xiao Ping, tell me about your recent experience."


    Yu Tu is sitting in the main position, looking old-fashioned. He is not very cold to Han Yu''s arrogance, but as one of the outside door''s controllers, he will not degrade himself and Han Yu''s common sense.


    Han Yu said what Yun Xiaohan said back, and then he said it again.


    After listening, Yu Tu and Huo Siyan frowned.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Yu rang asked. His eyes were cold, but he seemed to be able to penetrate everything and see other people''s hearts.


    Han Yu said calmly: "it''s all the facts. If the supreme elder doesn''t believe it, you can confront the people of Yun Xiaohan and wuxingzong."


    Yu rang hummed: "Xiao Ping, tell me how you escaped from Shengtian under the pursuit of he Gaoshan after you separated from Zhang an and Yun Xiaohan."


    Han Yu took out the multicolored God''s golden sword and said, "it depends on it."


    Yu Tu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the colorful God''s golden sword for a moment, and then said, "as far as I know, he Gaoshan is a strong man who stepped into the top of the heaven with half a foot, and Zhang an is not his one in one enemy. With this sword, you can defeat him? "


    Han Yu directly operated the vitality and urged the colorful God''s golden sword.


    Inspired by Han Yu''s all-out efforts, the multicolored God''s golden sword erupts the terror power. Huo Siyan and Ouyang Chun both have a cold feeling on their backs. Even the remaining soil shows a dignified color.


    Judging from the momentum shown by the colorful God''s golden sword, it is not impossible to kill he Gaoshan.


    But now they are even more surprised that Han Yu''s cultivation has reached the state of full fulfillment in the middle period of the God of heaven. Before going to the exchange conference, Han Yu''s cultivation had just broken through the middle period of the God with Ouyang Chun. But now, it is equal to Huo Siyan.


    The speed of training is incredible.


    Ouyang Chun was shocked, jealous and unwilling.


    Yu Tu has some regrets. Why did he choose Ouyang Chun because of Han Yu''s arrogance?


    Although Ouyang Chun is also a first-class genius, he still has a long way to go compared with Han Yu.


    After a long time, the three talents each restrained their own thoughts. Yu rang asked, "Xiao Ping, why do you want to compete with Zheng Shaoyou for a woman and kill Zheng Shaoyou?"


    Now, everyone knows that the fuse of wanjianzong and wuxingzong''s coming to this stage is Han Yu''s making a big party and killing Zheng Shaoyou.


    Therefore, even if Han Yu killed two disciples of the five element sect, one of them was Xiao Yangyun, a genius trained by the five element sect. He did not ask, but asked a matter which was almost insignificant in their eyes.


    "As I said before, Xi Yuyao is my woman. Zheng Shaoyou wants to fight with me, that is death!" Han Yu''s face showed a cruel look.


    "One of you is from Dongyang star region, and the other is Xuanyun star from wuxingzong. Did you have intersection before Yu Tu asked.


    Yu Tu doesn''t think that Han Yu and Xi Yuyao happened to meet each other and had a spark.


    Huo Siyan and Ouyang Chun don''t believe it either. Many people who know about it are skeptical.


    Ouyang Chun''s expression of schadenfreude gradually appeared on Ouyang Chun''s face. He knew better than Huo Siyan. If Han Yu couldn''t explain this matter clearly, the senior officials of wanjianzong would never easily let Han Yu off.


    Without changing his face, Han Yu told the story of his encounter with Xi Yuyao in the demon battle field, which was mixed with some lies about the feelings of men and women.


    They were all very surprised. They didn''t expect that Han Yu and Xi Yuyao met in the demon field, and there was such a "soul stirring" encounter.


    Yu Tu and Huo Siyan both believe what Han Yu said. Ouyang Chun feels very sorry that the curtain will come to an end when he sees a good play.


    After understanding all the things he wanted to know, Yu rang stood up and said, "Xiao Ping, go to the inner gate with me. Although I have already understood the whole story, the people in the inner gate still don''t know. Go and explain it to them."


    Huo Siyan said, "elder Taishang, can I go with you?"


    Huo Siyan really wants to go with Han Yu. After all, it is the inner men who decide whether Han Yu will die or not.


    Yu rang said: "you go back, the next thing does not need you!"


    As Huo Siyan, she is unable to attend the meeting at that level.


    Huo Siyan is very disappointed.


    Yu Tu and Han Yu went to the inner gate and met two elders of the Supreme Master. They were an old man with white beard and an old man with a full face. They were Yu rang. They all had to call elder martial brothers Li and Zhao.


    Han Yu stated what he and Yu rang said again. After listening, they asked themselves some questions, and then came to Yun Xiaohan to confront them. They did not find out the place where Han Yu was guilty.


    Finally, after discussion, the three supreme elders asked Han Yu to stay in the inner gate for a while and wait for Tianhe and others to return. He put Han Yu under house arrest in disguise.


    Han Yu is under house arrest in a palace. Although he can''t leave the palace, the palace has five internal organs, and the transmission jade card has not been confiscated. He can use the transmission jade card to contact people outside.Bixi fairy, Jiang Zitong, Marton, Diqing, Su Zhouzhou, Huo Siyan, including Huo Ziwei and Yun Xiaohan, all sent messages to express their worries and blessings to Han Yu. When they learned that Han Yu was ok, several people were relieved.


    Qin Yin naturally pays close attention to Han Yu''s safety at any time, and has to chat with Han Yu for a period of time almost every day.


    The days of imprisonment were boring and boring. Han Yu had nothing to do in the first few days, so he went back to study Tiandao boxing.


    Han Yu started with the boxing and the meaning of boxing. Instead of studying Tiandao boxing, he combined other boxing techniques to understand the boxing.


    After half a year''s research, Han Yu found that no matter what level of martial arts magic, all have the same goal.


    As long as you practice boxing to the extreme, and understand the meaning and the way of boxing to the extreme, no matter what kind of boxing, the power and state that can be displayed in the end, will complete a breakthrough.


    That is to say, in boxing magic, the division of grades is only a broad concept. If you really reach the peak of boxing, any boxing can play an unparalleled power.


    Of course, this is still in a theoretical state for Han Yu. However, although it was a theory, it played an important role in opening the door to the boxing world for Han Yu.


    It was in the process of Han Yu''s practice of boxing and his understanding of boxing.


    The two men from liudaozong made a long journey and entered the territory of wanjianzong. Following the vague guidance, they were heading for the direction of Jianchao God Star step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    "Hasn''t Dun responded yet?"


    Sword tide God star, in an ancient family, the old hall is full of vicissitudes, just like this family, seemingly brilliant, but in fact, it is already sunset.


    In the hall, the old man sitting on the throne was trembling, and all the people sitting at the bottom of the hall bowed their heads and did not respond.


    "Are you deaf? (cough, cough... "


    The old man got angry and began to cough violently. The man sitting in the first position on the left quickly stood up and rushed to help the old man beat his back, but he was pushed away by the old man.


    "Ma Zhi, dun''er is your son. Where has he gone? Don''t you, a father, know?" The old man glared at the man and asked.


    "I Alas... " Ma Zhi sighs.


    He also contacted Marton, and sent people to wanjianzong to look for it, but there was no news from Marton.


    "I thought that after Ma Dun entered the wanjianzong, we, the Ma family, would reappear its glory and no longer be affected by the Xu family and the Wei family! Unexpectedly, ah... "


    "Ma Dun is a super genius who won the second place in the entrance competition of wanjianzong. Will he not want us as relatives now that he is developed?"


    In the lobby, people say everything, some sigh, some complain about Marton.


    Think of how proud and proud they were after Marton was selected by the wanjianzong.


    At the beginning, Ma Dun won the second place in the entrance competition, how glorious the horse family was. Not to mention the Xu family, it is the more powerful Meng family, Yang family and so on, all come to attract the Ma family.


    Who would have thought that the good times would not last long, and the horse family would not be proud for long. The other two families of Zhanwu City, the Xu family and the Wei family, suddenly joined forces to deal with the Ma family. The Ma family was originally weak among the three families. Now, where can they resist it? In a short period of one month, the Ma family was forced into a desperate situation.


    But their only life-saving straw, Marton, has been unable to contact.


    When Ma Zhi heard that the clansman began to curse Ma Dun, he was very angry and roared: "you only care about yourself. Who wants to think about Dun? Don''t you think it strange that the Xu family and the Wei family dare to join hands to deal with our horse family at this time? We can''t get in touch with Tony at this time. Don''t you think it''s not that Dun doesn''t want to respond to us, but that he''s in trouble? "


    Everyone was silent.


    "Father At this time, a not tall man appeared at the gate of the hall, but the figure was long.


    All the people in the hall rushed to look at it. They were overjoyed to see that the pillar of the whole horse family was back.


    But only Ma Zhi can see that Marton is tired.


    "I know about the family. I''ll meet them!" Ma Dun said, glancing coldly across the people and turning away.


    "We''ll go with you!" The Ma family became extremely excited. They want to see what the Xu and Wei people will look at when they see Marton.


    Under the leadership of Ma Dun, the Ma family members filed out, just out of the mansion, and met the fierce Xu family and Wei family.


    After seeing it, both sides stopped and confronted each other from a distance.


    Both in momentum and number, the Ma family is far inferior to the Xu family and the Wei family.


    "Whew, it''s Marton coming back!" In the crowd of Xu family, a man suddenly sneered.


    His name is Xu Lin, the most outstanding genius of the Xu family. He was once inferior to the capital and was also a disciple of wanjianzong.


    Marton felt sick when he saw him.


    After the entrance competition, Xu Lin, with a pair of dogleg faces, looks for Marton and wants to be Marton''s younger brother. Unexpectedly, he changes his face in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ma Dun ignored Xu Lin, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at the owners of the Xu and Wei families. The sharp eyes made both Xu and Wei feel uncomfortable and dare not look at them.


    Zhanwu city is a small city above the sword tide God star. The owners of the three families are just the top cultivation of the true God. The state of early marten God is absolutely the existence of the first master in Zhanwu city.


    After looking at the two men, Marton''s body was shocked. The strong breath of the early days of the gods was revealed in an instant. It turned into a big wave and beat towards the men and horses of the two families.


    Except for the two family owners who suffered under the strong oppression of the early gods, the rest were photographed to the ground, including Xu Lin.


    The Ma family were overjoyed and raised their chests in an instant.


    Marton''s not too tall body, at this time in their eyes, it was like giant pillars of the sky.


    "The prophase of the gods?"


    The people of the Xu and Wei families howled and were shocked. They had heard that Marton had already broken through the pre God state. They didn''t believe it. They didn''t expect it was true. It was just like a dream.


    "Go away. If you dare to deal with the horse family again, I''m not polite to you!" Marton''s eyes were wide open, and his arrogant side leaked.


    Both the Xu and Wei family owners were frightened to be weak, and their hearts were moved to retreat.


    "It''s really a big tone. A garbage who depends on others to be on the top of others dare to make a lot of remarks!" Just then, a sarcastic voice rang out.Among the Xu family and Wei family, a man walked slowly with his hands on his back. He was like the master of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, a breeze like breath swept over the Xu and Wei families, and the pressure on them disappeared.


    "Brother Meng, here you are Xu Lin was overjoyed. He got up in a Gulu and rushed to meet him.


    It was no one else. It was an old acquaintance of Marton, Meng Lifu.


    "Marton, I swore that if you take my things, I will let you pay them back ten times!" Meng Lifu looked at Ma Dun with malice on his face. Deep in his eyes, he still had a look of schadenfreude.


    This kind of schadenfreude is entirely due to the disaster of "Xiao Ping", the patron of Marton.


    The people of the Ma family suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the people of the Xu family and the Wei family would join hands. It turned out that the Meng family was behind them.


    For a while, they couldn''t help being in a hurry. In their eyes, the Meng family was like a giant.


    "Meng Lifu, I didn''t expect that you would dare to fight against me. Would you not be afraid that my boss would destroy you?" Ma Dun glanced at Meng Lifu with disdain.


    When Meng Lifu saw Han Yu, he was frightened to kneel down and beg for mercy. His image had already collapsed in Marton''s mind.


    Ma Dun didn''t say that Han Yu was OK. As soon as he said that Han Yu immediately uncovered Meng Lifu''s scar, he could not help but float a ferocious color on his face, and said bitterly, "Marton, do you still expect your boss? At this time, Xiao Ping has been unable to protect himself. "


    "Kneel down, slap yourself 30 times, and then tell everyone that Xiao Ping is a garbage. I''ll spare you my life since then."


    "Menglifu, you are the garbage!" Marton was furious!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Meng Lifu''s eyes were killed and exploded. Shua rushed over and waved his fist. In the blink of an eye, three fists were thrown out!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Marton shook three fists with him. After the three fists, he snorted, like a sandbag, and fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood.


    Meng Lifu came to Marton''s side, stepped on his chest and said: "say, Xiao Ping is rubbish!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    "Pooh!"


    Marton spat blood on monliff''s face.


    "Looking for death!"


    Monliff was furious and ready to cut off Marton. Just then, a ball of light fell from the sky and smashed Meng Lifu out.


    "Good you Meng Lifu, dare to hurt my brother, insult my boss, you want to die!" An angry voice came.


    "Brother Dee? Why are you here? " Marton was surprised and pleased. It was Diqing who came.


    "I found out something was wrong with you, so I followed you secretly. I really have something to do." Diqing road.


    Marton is a little ashamed. Recently, everyone is working hard for Han Yu''s affairs. He is also embarrassed to trouble Di Qing and others, so he has not said anything.


    Meng Lifu heavily hit the ground, the corner of his mouth spilled a wisp of blood, his face instantly became ugly incomparable.


    Although Di Qing''s aptitude is general, he is an old disciple of wanjianzong, and his strength is only higher than that of Meng Lifu. Meng Lifu does not dare to challenge him.


    "Elder martial brother Di, this is my personal enmity with Marton. Do you still want to intervene?" Meng Lifu stood up and asked in spite of his anger.


    "I don''t care about the relationship between you and brother Ma, but if you insult my boss, you have to pay for it!" Di Qing drinks a way, the momentum suddenly ascends, the moment is sharp.


    "Your boss? Is it... " Menglifu''s eyes widened.


    "My boss is Xiao Ping, Xiao Ping is my boss!" Di Qing''s arrogant way.


    Meng Lifu was shocked. Unexpectedly, di Qing, an old student, recognized Han Yu as the eldest.


    Meng Lifu''s mouth suddenly twitched a few times and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Di, Xiao Ping is over. I advise you not to have any relationship with him any more."


    Di Qing was furious: "you fool, you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!"


    Meng Lifu could not help getting angry and roared: "Di Qing, I''ll give you face. Don''t take yourself seriously. I advise you to leave immediately, or elder martial brother Ouyang will never let you go."


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang?" Di Qing''s face changed slightly and asked, "are you from Ouyang Chun?"


    Meng Lifu snorted and his chin rose slightly. He did not say yes or no, but the people present could see the answer from his look.


    Di Qing''s face became ugly, Ouyang Chun that level of figures, he has no strength to fight. However, the other side has cheated the door, he will not shrink back?


    "Ouyang Chun? My boss''s defeated general dare to come out and make a mistake? " Suddenly, a sarcastic voice rang out.


    At the sound, Martin and Diqing were overjoyed.


    "Senior brother Su!" They exclaimed in surprise.


    Su Zhouzhou, with his hands on his back, strode along in white, like a banished immortal.


    "Inner disciples?" Meng Lifu trembled with fear.


    "An inner disciple, also Xiao ping''s younger brother?" Meng Lifu was shocked.


    "Insult my boss, die!" With a wave of his right hand, Su Zhouzhou hit Meng Lifu.


    At first glance, the air wave was not very good, but it was as sharp as a knife and invincible.


    "No! You can''t kill me. I have elder martial brother Ouyang as my backing. Elder martial brother Ouyang will never let you go! " Meng Lifu cried out in horror. The air waves, like sword spirit, cut open his skull, smashed his holy palace and destroyed his soul.


    A genius in the early days of the God of heaven fell.


    Not to mention the Xu family and Wei family, it is Diqing and Marton are scared to be thirsty.


    "You garbage, don''t you know that Marton is my eldest brother Xiao ping''s younger brother? You dare to deal with his family, that is not to give my boss face! " Su Zhouzhou''s eyes swept at the Xu and Wei families.


    The people of the two families were scared to death.


    Even the experts in the early days of the God of heaven and the external disciples of the wanjianzong all said to kill them. Who dares to fight against such a killing God?


    As for the boss in the mouth of the murderer, what kind of divine power is it? It is impossible to guess at the height of the Xu and Wei families!


    "Forgive me, my Lord!"


    The two families all knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Death is free, but living is hard to escape!"


    Su Zhouzhou''s sleeve waved, an air wave swept out, turned into countless airflow into the human bodies of the two families, instantly smashing their elixir fields.


    For a moment, all kinds of screams came and went.


    Only one person was not injured, that is Xu Lin.


    "Go back and tell Ouyang chun to put his tail away!" Su Zhouzhou looks at Xu Lin Dao.


    Xu Lin didn''t dare to say half a word and nodded repeatedly.


    The people of the Ma family are still dreaming and can''t believe what they saw.


    The Xu family and the Wei family, which forced them to be desperate, were thus destroyed. And such a fierce man was the younger brother of a mysterious and powerful man as Marton.


    The boss they talk about? What a force?


    Ma people, weak and small limit their imagination!However, they knew that it would be difficult for the Ma family not to rise with such a powerful boss and so many powerful brothers.


    Marton was surprised and pleased, and led Su Zhouzhou and di Qing into the Ma family.


    "Elder martial brother Su, you are really a banished immortal. If I could have your demeanor of one thousand in my life, I would have died without regret!" Marton envied the way.


    Su Zhouzhou, however, shook his head and said, "I am nothing compared with the boss."


    They both thought they were nodding.


    In the mind all involuntarily appears that the indomitable, the great shore boundless man.


    Su Zhouzhou is nothing compared with him, but compared with Marton and Diqing, it''s rubbish.


    And they, unexpectedly, became the younger brother of that one, became one of the closest people.


    It''s a blessing they''ve learned in their eight lives.


    "Brother Ma, did you tell the boss about this?" Su Zhouzhou asked.


    "No, now the boss has something important to do. I dare not bother him." Marton shook his head.


    Su Zhouzhou and di Qing both nodded and appreciated Marton''s practice.


    Su Zhouzhou said: "Ouyang Chun has a deep feud with the boss. He doesn''t dare to deal with the boss. He will certainly take us. Although a storm has been solved temporarily, the real storm is still ahead."


    Marton asked, "elder martial brother Su, can''t you deal with Ouyang Chun?"


    Su Zhouzhou sighed: "Ouyang Chun is easy to deal with, but Ouyang Chun has already worshipped the elder Yutu as his teacher. Although Yu rang is the most junior person among many supreme elders, he is also full of students. Many of his disciples have already occupied important positions in the outer and inner gates. It is not difficult for Ouyang chun to deal with us. "


    "What shall we do?" Asked Marton anxiously.


    Di Qing also looked at Su Zhouzhou with some worries.


    "Wait, wait for the boss to come back!" In the eyes of Su Zhou Zhou, a bright light suddenly burst out.


    Martin and Diqing both nodded seriously.


    No matter how much suffering, how many difficulties are waiting for them, as long as Han Yu is there, they are not afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Han Yu, who is in confinement, is leisurely and contented, and studies boxing techniques calmly. After a long time of research, there has been no small harvest.


    Today, with Tiandao boxing, the whirlpool formed behind is bigger, the speed of rotation is faster and more stable, and the power is naturally stronger.


    One day, Han Yu studied boxing as usual. Suddenly, the jade plate in the bag of heaven and earth trembled.


    Han Yu took out the transmission jade card, which was given to him by the nine spirits of the sword. It was specially used to contact the two people. And this is the first time Jian Jiuling contacted Han Yu.


    "I''m in such a hurry? Is there something wrong with cultivation? It''s better for me to inhale the source gas of swallowing heaven hidden in the pearls. " Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and wrote four small words on the jade plate: I am forbidden!


    Jian Jiuling didn''t respond, and Han Yu didn''t worry. He put away the jade card and continued to study boxing.


    In less than three hours, elder Li Diefeng came.


    "Xiao Ping, you can leave now." Li Diefeng looks at Han Yu, his eyes become a little complicated, and there is a faint surprise in the deep of his eyes.


    "The people who went to the five element sect have come back?" Han Yu asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "No Li Diefeng road.


    "Zongmen believed that what I said was true?" Han Yu continued.


    Li Diefeng did not answer.


    Han Yu said: "since zongmen still don''t believe it, I can''t leave now."


    Li Diefeng asked in surprise, "why?"


    Han Yu said: "if I want to go, I have to go for nothing."


    Li Diefeng doesn''t know whether Han Yu has a supporter or is he really innocent and has a clear conscience. Now, Han Yu''s innocence is just a look. But when the Tianhe elders come back, you will have to go back to the inner door again. "


    Han Yu smiles and says, "when that happens, elder Li will tell you."


    In this way, the incarcerated Han Yu was free, and countless people waiting to see the good play were doomed to be disappointed.


    Han Yu left wanjianzong directly and went to the magic mountain.


    After Han Yu entered the mountain protection array, Jian Jiuling appeared in front of Han Yu for the first time. He looks very good, and his breath is more vigorous and stronger than before.


    "It seems that the Pearl of all ages is good for her, but I don''t know if the wisp of swallowing heaven''s source gas I left behind has infiltrated into her body." Han Yu is unavoidably disappointed.


    The sword nine spirit is too strong, even if Han Yu''s swallowing heaven source Qi enters the body of the sword nine spirit, Han Yu can hardly feel it. Unless Han Yu directly launched the wisp of swallowing Tiandao source gas, but now Han Yu is not sure, dare not rashly start.


    Moreover, now the sword nine spirit still has the use value to him, even if can kill Han Yu also has to wait.


    Jian Jiuling found that Han Yu had reached the state of great fullness in the middle of the celestial God. He could not help but flash a look of amazement in the depth of his eyes, but his face was still calm as water.


    "What kind of reward do you want for the precious pearl you have found to further your cultivation?" Jian Jiuling asked. She was in a good mood.


    She is in a good mood, but Han Yu is not.


    "That''s what I should do," Han said


    Jian Jiuling said with a smile: "I heard that you have caused a lot of trouble recently. You will be our registered disciple from now on. No one dares to embarrass you in wanjianzong. As for when to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, it depends on your ability! "


    Jian Jiuling is very strong, and doesn''t give Han Yu any chance to agree or not.


    Jian Jiuling took out a token, threw it to Han Yu and said, "this is the only token that can represent the identity of this seat. If you see this token, you can take it with you. However, you should remember that if you do something wrong with a token, once you let me know, I will not only take back the token, but also abolish your cultivation and drive you out of the wanjianzong. "


    Han Yu took the token and was pleased.


    Jian Jiuling was a disciple of wanjian God Zun, and she was also the top disciple. Han Yu got her token. In the future, she could walk horizontally in wanjianzong.


    The token is made of ancient copper with round lace. On the front side, there is a "Nine" character, and on the reverse side is a "sword". It also carries the faint body fragrance of Yu Wen Jian Jiu Ling.


    "Take that sword for your teacher." Sword nine spirit road.


    However, in his heart, jiuyu takes out the sword and hands it to the God of wucai.


    Jian Jiuling held the handle of the sword and held it in his backhand. He said, "this sword, I''ll borrow it for a period of time."


    Han Yu is very reluctant.


    Jian Jiuling seemed to see Han Yu''s mind and said with a smile: "are you afraid of being a teacher? If I wanted to be a teacher, I would have gone to see your seventh master. "


    Han Yu thought, "no, master!"


    "Still call me elder?" Jian Jiuling is not happy.


    Han Yu said, "I''m just a registered disciple of the elder, not a real disciple. I don''t think I''m qualified to be a master yet!"Jian Jiuling''s face was full of satisfaction and said, "it''s so good!"


    Jian Jiuling pauses for a moment. He is about to say something to Han Yu. Suddenly, he looks slightly different and looks beyond the array. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes gradually narrow, which makes Han Yu feel pressure.


    A strong pressure surges out of the nine spirits of the sword. The more it surges, the more terrifying it becomes.


    At this time, a strong feeling came from Han Yu.


    Han Yu was surprised that the breath could pass through the array, which showed how terrible the visitor was.


    The two sides were in a standoff for a moment, and suddenly a hearty laugh came from outside the mountain: "jiulingdao friend, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your demeanor is better than ever!"


    Jian Jiuling suddenly laughed and said, "it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Please come in quickly, old friends!"


    Han Yu stood next to Jian Jiuling and saw clearly the face of Jian Jiuling. At first, there was a flash of haze. It seems that these two are old enemies.


    With a wave of the left sleeve of the sword nine spirits, the mountain protection array will automatically become introverted. Outside the array, a man in black stands in the air, with his hands on his back, and he looks happy and contented.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but change color slightly. At the first glance, he almost ignored this person. This man is completely integrated into the void, and can avoid Han Yu''s eyes. His control of the power of the void has reached an incredible level.


    No need to think about it. This man''s cultivation has reached the peak of the gods, and even has taken that step.


    The man''s sword eyebrows into the temples, long hair shawl, a pair of eyes such as the abyss, sometimes flashing light, and sharp as a blade.


    "Seven brothers, don''t be hurt!" Jian Jiuling took up his fist and stepped forward to meet him.


    The man chucked his fist and said, "I''m still the same, but jiulingdao friend is more and more splendid."


    When the man finished, the rest of the light from the corner of his eye glanced at Han Yu. The color of surprise in the bottom of his eyes flashed away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Jian Jiuling has extraordinary eyesight. Even if the surprised color in the man''s eyes is just a flash away, she has also collected her eyes and said with a calm smile: "the seven brothers are flattered!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Han Yu with the rest of his eyes and said, "Xiao Ping, don''t come to see your seventh master."


    Han Yu came forward to salute.


    Jian Jiuling introduced: "seven elder brother, he is a registered disciple who I just received. He doesn''t understand the rules. Please don''t blame him."


    "Oh? It turned out to be an excellent disciple of the nine spirit friends. In fact, we met once before! " The man was quite surprised.


    "Oh? Is it? " Jian Jiuling is a bit of an accident.


    Han Yu raised his head and looked at the man in surprise. How could he not remember that he had met the man in front of him.


    "Jian Jiuling called him" seven brothers ". Is he the" seven masters "of liudaozong?" Han Yu suddenly had a flash in his chest.


    When the man saw Han Yu, he seemed to guess him and smile.


    Sword nine spirit asks: "seven elder brother, where did I meet you? Did you offend the seven brothers? "


    The man said, "not long ago, I didn''t show up at that time in the territory of the five elements sect, so although I met him once, he didn''t see me."


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said, "seven elder brothers have come from afar. Please come in quickly. Let''s talk about it."


    The man nodded slightly and walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    "Xiao Ping, you go down first. I will tell you if I have something to do with you." Jian Jiuling explained Han Yu and led the man to the living room.


    Han Yu looked at the two people''s back, but he frowned slightly. Somehow, in the man, he felt a breath of danger.


    "Maybe it''s because he''s too strong!" Han Yu shook his head and turned away.


    After leaving mouling mountain, Han Yu regained his dignity and went to Fengyun manor.


    Before Han Yu lifted the ban and didn''t tell Qin Yin, Qin Yin was surprised and pleased to see Han Yu come back. Directly rushed over, like the wife finally came to wait for a long time not to return to the husband.


    However, after rushing to Han Yu, he suddenly woke up and stopped in a hurry.


    Because of her relationship with Han Yu, some actions can''t be done.


    Qin Yin was suddenly ashamed and ashamed. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t have any fluctuation, he put down his heart slightly.


    "Didn''t Zhang Biao come back?" Han Yu asked.


    Although he asked, he already knew that Zhang Biao didn''t come back, because there was no breath of Zhang Biao in the yard.


    At first, Zhang Biao would send letters to Han Yu every other time, but there has been no news recently. It should be that he has gone far away, and it is impossible to transmit messages to jade cards.


    "I want to find them. Will you come with me?" Han Yu asked.


    The safety of women and Caifeng is now like a mountain on Han Yu''s mind.


    "I''ll go wherever you go." Qin Yin Dao, gentle with a touch of overbearing can not be refused.


    Han Yu faint smile, way: "you clean up first."


    With that, Han Yu took out the transmission jade card and began to pass messages to Marton, Diqing, Su Zhouzhou, Jiang Zitong, Huo Siyan, and tourmaline fairy.


    Qin Yin turned her lips when she saw that Han Yu had reported peace to several Protoss women. However, she was excited and excited when she thought that she should be the first person to know Han Yu''s freedom.


    Jiang Zitong and Huo Siyan both wrote back very quickly and seemed very excited.


    Jiang Zitong asks Han Yu if there is something wrong with him, while Huo Siyan asks how Han Yu was released from confinement (the matter of Han Yu''s being released from confinement has not been spread in wanjianzong at this time, and only a few people know about it).


    Han Yu perfunctorily answered a few words and then interrupted the message.


    To his surprise, Marton, Diqing, Su Zhouzhou and the tourmaline fairy did not reply for a long time.


    This can''t help but let Han Yu some surprise, directly use mind to communicate with Su Zhouzhou!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu City, Ma family.


    "It''s a group of self indulgent waste. Xiao Ping is finished. Are you still fighting for him?" Ouyang pure a pair of condescending appearance, scanning the opposite three men and a woman.


    The three men and one woman are Marton, Diqing, Su Zhouzhou and tourmaline fairies. Su Zhouzhou was sure that Ouyang Chunhui would be killed soon, so he invited the tourmaline fairy to help him. He didn''t expect that they were not rivals at all.


    At this time, the Ma family had been exterminated, and the four were surrounded by a group of experts. If it was not for the identity of the disciples of the wanjianzong, they would have been killed.


    "Ouyang Chun, you will be punished. When my boss gets away, I will never let you off lightly." Marton yelled.


    His family was killed one by one, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He was angry, helpless, sad.


    He now only relies on Han Yu, but he knows that Han Yu is too busy, so he has not contacted Han Yu.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    When Ouyang Chun started to talk about his arm, he slapped Marton''s skin and flesh and vomited blood in his mouth.


    After a bloody battle, the Ma family was destroyed, and all four of them became prisoners.After beating Marton, Ouyang Chuncai sneered: "hum, do you still expect Xiao Ping? He''s a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, and it''s hard to protect himself! "


    "My boss''s going to be fine!" cried Marton


    Ouyang pure spat a mouthful, disdainful way: "do not know so-called."


    "Ouyang Chun, Lao Tzu is an inner disciple, younger martial brother Ma and younger sister Bixi are both elites among the outer disciples, ranking second and third in the entrance competition; younger martial brother Diqing is an old student of the outside school with a deep foundation. I don''t believe you dare to move us!" Su Zhouzhou glanced at Ouyang Chun. Even though he was a prisoner now, he was not afraid at all.


    "In the past, I might have scruples about your identity, but now, in my eyes, your identity is not fart." Ouyang Chun said with a sneer, "the so-called second and third place in the entrance contest is a joke. You can also mention it. As for Di Qing? Tut Tut, garbage. You, Su Zhouzhou, although you are an inner disciple, I''m afraid there are no inner disciples who are worse than you? If you are willing to degenerate and consider an outside disciple to be the leader, you are the disgrace of the whole inner disciples. If I kill you, I don''t know how many people will applaud


    Su Zhouzhou hummed: "even these identities are not enough for you to fear. But Ouyang Chun, don''t forget that Ma Dun, di Qing and I are all Xiao''s younger brothers, while Bixi, the younger sister of Xiao, is the woman of Xiao. If you dare to touch a hair of us, boss Xiao will never let you go. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want when you are a member of the supreme elder. I tell you, no matter what background you have, my boss wants to move you, which is like killing a dog. "


    Su Zhouzhou''s words were stirring and unyielding.


    What kind of inner disciple''s identity is fart in his eyes.


    What makes him proud and fearless is that he is the identity of Xiao ping''s younger brother.


    When she heard Su Zhouzhou say that she was Han Yu''s woman, the imperial seal fairy turned red. She was rather shy and happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Seeing Han Yu''s younger brother and woman, Ouyang Chun was even more furious at Han Yu''s insistence.


    When he swung his arm, he slapped Su Zhouzhou several times in the face, playing much harder than Marton.


    Su Zhouzhou was beaten to vomit blood, but he laughed. The more he laughed, the more proud he was, the more ironic he was.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ouyang Chun asked gloomily.


    "I laugh I laugh that you are finished, ha ha... " Su Zhouzhou laughed more and more wildly. Ouyang Chun and his helpers were puzzled. Even Marton, Diqing and the tourmaline fairy did not know why.


    "Ouyang Chun, don''t you know you''re finished? It seems that you really don''t know. I''ll tell you that you can die in peace The road of Su Zhou Zhou with a flying look.


    In that way, people just feel extremely strange.


    Ouyang Chun was so angry that he raised his arm to teach Su Zhouzhou a lesson. A man ran to Ouyang Chun''s ear and whispered, "little martial uncle, let''s hear him finish first."


    This man is an elder and stronger inner disciple than Ouyang Chun.


    This time, Su Zhouzhou and his army will be destroyed because Ouyang Chun has come to these tough helpers.


    Hearing the man''s words, Su Zhouzhou''s face jerked violently. This man he knew, named Lu zhudie, had quite a background in the inner door. It''s funny to call you uncle Ouyang now.


    It has to be said that Ouyang''s status and status soared instantly after he became a teacher. Now in the whole wanjianzong, it is also a middle-level figure.


    Ouyang Chun held back his anger and waited for the following.


    Su Zhouzhou said excitedly, "do you know? My boss has recovered his freedom. He is coming here now. Ouyang Chun, you are the defeated general of my boss. Wait for me to tremble under my boss''s feet


    "Elder martial brother Su, what you said is true?" Marton, Diqing and tourmaline fairies were all surprised to see Su Zhouzhou.


    Ouyang chuckled and scolded: "I think you really have paranoia. Don''t say Xiao Ping can''t come. Even if he comes, how about it? I''m afraid of him


    Hearing this, Martin, Diqing and the tourmaline fairy all lamented.


    Su Zhouzhou, like them, was reduced to a prisoner. How could he know whether Han Yu was out of trouble? It must be that he said it to frighten Ouyang Chun. All of them thought about it.


    Su Zhouzhou left a boss, another boss, left one you finished, another you finished, completely infuriated Ouyang Chun.


    "Xiao Ping is an immortal in your mind. He is omnipotent, isn''t he? In that case, I''d like to see, is he really as magical as you say Ouyang Chun''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. They swept through Marton, Diqing, Su Zhouzhou and the tourmaline fairy in turn, and finally fell on the body of the tourmaline fairy.


    The corner of the mouth suddenly slightly cocked up, floating a sinister smile.


    "Are you Xiao ping''s woman?" Ouyang Chun asked the tourmaline fairy. Before the tourmaline fairy had time to answer, Ouyang Chun turned to look at Lu Zhudi and others, and asked in a loud voice, "what would Xiao Ping do if he knew that his woman had fallen into our hands? What if he knew that her woman was going to be our plaything? If Xiao Ping doesn''t respond to the fact that a woman becomes someone else''s plaything, is he even inferior to a trash? "


    All of them immediately rubbed their hands and looked at the eyes of the tourmaline fairy, and they all became lewd.


    Not to say that the tourmaline fairies themselves have amazing appearance and strong attraction, coupled with the identity of "Xiao Ping woman", let their desires reach the extreme in an instant.


    Seeing all the people''s reactions, Ouyang Chun was very satisfied. He looked at Lu Zhudi and said, "this woman is for you. Have a good time. Don''t let uncle Shifu down!"


    "Yes, uncle, I will never let you down!" Lu Zhudi was overjoyed.


    "Ouyang Chun, you are still not a man. What are you aiming at me?" Su Zhouzhou was furious.


    "Ouyang Chun, if you dare to move a hair of the tourmaline fairy, I will not let you off if I become a fierce ghost!" Di Qing and Ma Dun both yell and want to rush to Ouyang Chun. Unfortunately, they are seriously injured and are now suppressed. They can''t move.


    "Three rubbish!" Ouyang Chun sneered and looked at the sky with his hands on his back. He closed his eyes slowly. He felt lonely and would be like Ling Jue.


    The others looked at Lu zhudie enviously. Lu zhudie''s eyes were shining, and he slowly walked towards the tourmaline fairy.


    "What are you going to do, get out of here!"


    "If you dare to approach me again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    The tourmaline fairy, who had always been calm and indifferent, was also in disorder at this time. She could not imagine what would happen if she fell into the hands of Lu Zhudi.


    "Hum, you cunt, I''m lucky for you, that''s your honor!"


    Lu Zhudi grabbed the left shoulder of the tourmaline fairy and pulled it away. He looked at it greedily. The more he saw it, the more he felt, the more he could not extricate himself.


    "Little girl, I will let you experience the real male style. After a while, you will find that Xiao Ping is a scum. You will love me and cannot extricate myself!"Lu Zhudi took hold of the small waist of the tourmaline fairy, ready to leave with the tourmaline fairy.


    "You let her go!"


    "If you are a man, let me go and fight me for 300 rounds!"


    "Ouyang Chun, I warn you, my boss is already on his way. He will kill you!"


    Marton, Diqing and Su Zhouzhou were frightened and frightened. They didn''t expect that the other side was so shameless.


    "The three eyes of cold Lu gouged out the good things you did."


    "OK!" Lu zhudie answered happily.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Lu Zhudi and the tourmaline fairy exploded, as if someone had dropped a bomb between them.


    The tourmaline fairy fluttered to one side, and a shield appeared on her body without any damage. And Lu zhudie, the body directly fried into flesh and blood, flying in all directions, died miserably on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is it?"


    Ouyang Chun and his helpers were shocked and dazzled one by one.


    Marton, Diqing, Su Zhouzhou and tourmaline fairies were also astonished.


    Originally thought that the tourmaline fairy fell into the mouth of the tiger, but did not expect such a sudden change.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Zhouzhou burst out laughing, laughing, and crying.


    "Boss, boss When you finally came, I knew that you would not ignore us, the little ones... "


    "Boss? What a boss? " Dixon and Marvin are happy.


    The tourmaline fairy also cried with excitement. She had made a good plan to die, but finally turned around and kept her innocence.


    Just at the place where the explosion happened, a whirlwind suddenly appeared, which swept away the surrounding energy storm. The whirlwind dispersed, and a tall and straight figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    This is not a tall figure, but it is very tall and straight. One look at it gives people a feeling of standing up to the sky. If you look at it again, it will make people feel ashamed.


    "Who is this? Why am I as small as a mole ant in front of him An inner disciple in the middle of the God was amazed.


    All of a sudden, not to mention revenge for Lu zhudie, is to see that person for a while, will feel as if the mountain is on the top of the general uncomfortable. It''s just like facing the strong man in the later stage of the God. Even the small movements of the other side raising his hands and feet will make him feel deeply stressed.


    When he saw this man, Ouyang Chun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face showed an incredible look and a faint fear.


    It can be said that if we talk about the person who Ouyang Chun hates most about wanjianzong, it must be the person in front of him.


    This is Han Yu.


    "Boss!"


    Marton, Diqing and Su Zhouzhou were so excited that they were all in tears.


    Han Yu looked at them and nodded slightly. All of a sudden, the three of them were filled with confidence. They could not help but lift their heads and chest, without any fear.


    The tourmaline fairy, who had landed steadily, found that she had recovered her ability to move. She wanted to rush to Han Yu, pounce on Han Yu and tell her heart. But after a few steps, the tourmaline stopped and hung her head in shame.


    At this time, Han Yu was as high as an immortal in front of her.


    For the first time in the heart of the tourmaline fairy, she gave birth to an idea that she was not worthy of.


    "Xiao Ping, I didn''t expect that you could be free again. However, since you are here today, please stay!" Ouyang Chun calmed down after his initial shock.


    He is a disciple of the supreme elder Yu rang. He has so many helpers. Who is he afraid of?


    "Ouyang Chun, I warned you the last time. I didn''t expect you to have such a short memory!" Han Yu shook his head. Originally, Han Yu still valued Ouyang Chun, but he didn''t expect that the other side was just a fool.


    "Hum, I''ll take down the arrogant and arrogant things Ouyang Chun was furious and gave an order.


    "With this trash?" Han Yu shook his head. In that way, these inner disciples were simply vulnerable in his eyes.


    Many inner disciples were furious.


    "Boom


    Han Yu raised his hand and burst out. An inner disciple did not know what had happened. His body was blown open, and he died instantly.


    Killing people in the same realm is as simple as killing chickens!


    It''s really vulnerable.


    People who are preparing to rush to see this, are suddenly poured down by a basin of cold water, from head to foot.


    "Let''s go together!" Ouyang Chun roared and took the lead in launching the attack.


    Han Yugang has been unable to show his strength.


    For such an opponent, we must not let go of this opportunity to bully more and attack together.


    "Double dragon tripod, fire of yin and Yang!"


    Ouyang Chun drank a lot. The double dragon tripod, the magic weapon of his life, rushed out. The fire of black and white Yin and Yang rushed out of the tripod. It turned into two beasts and rushed towards Han Yu.


    After that, Ouyang Chun showed his unique skill, the blade of God.


    For a moment, the murderous spirit soared into the sky, and the momentum was incomparable.


    Since he took Yu Tu as his teacher, Ouyang Chun devoted himself to practice under Yu Tu''s guidance. Both his accomplishments and various means have increased, and his strength has increased exponentially compared with his previous fight with Han Yu.


    "There is a good master who grows up rapidly, but you are not as good as me."


    Han Yu''s hands are printed, showing the Thunder Dragon tuntian.


    A terrible dragon appeared, devouring the fire of yin and Yang and the blade of the ghost.


    Playing with the two killing moves, Lei long tuntian also made a draw, which shocked Ouyang Chun, but made him tremble. Han Yu slapped on the double dragon tripod, and the double dragon tripod flew back. In the process of flying upside down, the double dragon tripod suddenly collapsed and exploded.


    The magic weapon of his life was destroyed, and Ouyang Chun was seriously injured instantly.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s kill him together!" Ouyang Chun shouts in panic.


    "Kill demon lightning!"


    "Mysterious spirit and celestial phenomena!"


    "Demon subduing seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it was in the midst of the 13 violent moves of the masters.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Ma Dun, di Qing and Su Zhouzhou were in a state of panic.


    Who can block the attack and kill of so many masters in the same realm at the same time with his own strength?


    Even if Han Yu was in their hearts, it was an invincible myth, and he became uneasy at this time.


    The imperial seal fairy exclaimed, and quickly rushed to Han Yu. Regardless of it, she wanted to block the killing move for Han Yu.


    Han Yu stood in the center of the storm, his face pale, and held out his right hand to the void.


    "Sword, chop!"From Han Yu''s body, endless thunder and lightning burst out instantly and turned into a sword in Han Yu''s hands. The sword kills the power of thunder in the Ninth Heaven, showing a vision of heavenly punishment.


    Han Yu cut it off without hesitation.


    Although it was a sword, it was a thunderbolt.


    The magic power of the 13 masters was instantly submerged in the boiling sea of thunder, followed by them!


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the face of the sea of thunder that devours everything, their magic power is like a bullock entering the sea in an instant, without turning up any waves. And their people, like the scarecrow general, instantly disappeared.


    Zhenwu thunder sword, no difference attack with one sword.


    However, there are several vacuum zones in the thunder sea. Although Ma Dun, di Qing and Su Zhouzhou fell into the thunder sea, they were not affected by the thunder sea and were not damaged.


    "The strength of the boss is more than ever before!" Di Qing''s dull way.


    "It''s more than ever. It''s a thousand miles." Su Zhouzhou sighed.


    Marton''s throat was dry and could not describe what he saw, heard and felt.


    He thought that Han Yu could survive the robbery only by using the multicolored God''s golden sword. He didn''t expect to kill everyone with one move.


    Using Shenyong to describe Han Yu, he felt that he had insulted him.


    The thunder sea dispersed, and the thirteen Masters had already returned to dust and turned into fly ash.


    Looking at the open battlefield, Ouyang Chun felt as if he had been bombarded by the punishment of heaven. His head was buzzing and the dead were shaking three times.


    Since Han Yu came back from the five element sect, he knew that the gap between him and Han Yu was getting bigger and bigger, but he never dreamed that it was so crazy.


    Thirteen mid-term masters of the gods, one move to kill!


    Heaven, who can tell him what "Xiao Ping" has experienced and what he has experienced?


    He worshipped Yu Tu''s door and got Yu Tu''s careful instruction. He should have surpassed Xiao Ping and stepped on Xiao Ping. Why did Xiao Ping grow faster than him?


    At the beginning, "Xiao Ping" was not selected by Yu Tu, he was also gloating and proud!


    Now think of it, it''s ridiculous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. He Ouyang Chun, should not be weaker than anyone!


    "Xiao Ping, what if you can get freedom? What if you can kill 13 masters in the same realm in one move? You are doomed to be defeated in front of me Ouyang Chun looks at Han Yu''s Yin measurement, and his appearance becomes extremely ferocious.


    Ouyang Chun raised his right hand and held down the genitalia of the tourmaline fairy. The light on his finger became more and more bright. The life and death of the tourmaline fairy was in his mind.


    "If you don''t want your woman to die, kneel down for me!" Ouyang Chun drinks.


    Han Yu looks at Ouyang Chun quietly with his hands behind his back.


    Ouyang Chun''s eyes glared, murderous, fingers slowly inserted into the head of the tourmaline fairy, suddenly blood spilled out, not dangerous.


    "Kneel down!" Ouyang Chun was angry again.


    "Ouyang Chun, are you a man?"


    "What kind of man are you when you threaten my boss with your classmates?"


    "There''s a way to release the tourmaline fairy and fight my boss for 300 rounds!"


    Di Qing, Ma Dun and Su Zhouzhou were all angry.


    Ouyang Chun ignored the three men, but looked at Han Yu and said, "I''ll give you ten rest time to think about it. If you don''t kneel down, wait for your woman to collect her body!"


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    "You don''t mind me, kill him!" The jade fairy cried anxiously.


    In her heart, Han Yu is always indomitable and can never yield to others, even for her.


    "Five..."


    "I will die if I can be mistaken for your woman!"


    "I know I don''t deserve it, but I''m content to die in your arms!"


    The jade fairy tears, but her face is with a smile.


    Ma Dun, di Qing, Su Zhouzhou and so on listened to her words, incomparably sad, shocked and moved.


    In their whole life, if they can get such infatuated love of a beauty, even death is worth it.


    Han Yu is expressionless.


    "Xiao Ping, do you care about the life and death of your woman?"


    "See, the man you love, the boss you admire, is actually a coward, ha ha..." Ouyang Chun laughs wildly and triumphantly.


    Han Yu is more refreshing than killing Han Yu directly.


    "Two..."


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly disappeared from everyone''s eyes. It was inexplicable that he disappeared, which made people unable to react.


    As a result, Ouyang Chun''s face still has a sarcastic smile. Fortunately, he is ready to count out the last number.


    "One..."


    With the "one" from Ouyang Chun''s mouth, a loud noise shook the mountains and rivers.


    Han Yu didn''t know when he was behind Ouyang Chun. His fist pierced Ouyang Chun''s body, and his bloody fist came out of his chest.


    Ouyang Chun loosens the hand of the tourmaline fairy and sends it out. It''s too late for Ouyang chun to catch the tourmaline again. He can only watch the tourmaline fly further and further.


    "She''s not my woman, but I hate being threatened by women!"


    In Ouyang Chun''s ear, Han Yu''s cold and ruthless voice suddenly rings out.


    On Han Yu''s arm, he burst out endless purple light, and from his pores, countless dazzling thunder and lightning poured out.


    "Ah..."


    Ouyang Chun cried out in fear, trying to get rid of Han Yu''s hand.


    "Stop! Let go of my younger brother!"


    A roar came from afar.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Ping, you are finished..." Ouyang Chun was overjoyed and laughed wildly.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his arm was shocked. An unparalleled force burst into Ouyang Chun''s chest. Ouyang Chun burst into pieces in the sound of laughter, and his body was split into flying ash by the terrible force of thunder and lightning. He died on the spot.


    Such a domineering, decisive and cruel means were Diqing, Marton, Su Zhouzhou and the tourmaline fairy, all of which made their scalp numb.


    "Ah? Little thief. You dare to kill my younger brother, die Someone roars.


    He held out his palm and pressed it toward Han Yu.


    He is at least a hundred miles away from Han Yu, but his arm is rising against the storm, and he moves the clouds and clouds of the nine days. He takes a picture of Han Yu, which is like the collapse of the nine sky sky sky.


    "The later days of the gods?" Di Qing, Marton, Su Zhouzhou and the tourmaline fairy turned pale with fear.


    "Be careful!" The four almost cried with one voice.


    Even though Ma Dun and the tourmaline fairy had seen Han Yu kill the strong man in the later stage of the God of heaven in the battle field of the demon, it was because Han Yu had the multicolored god gold sword in his hand. Now the other side suddenly took out the multicolored god gold sword and urged him to fight again. It was too late.The movement here has long attracted many people to watch from afar.


    At this time, there has been a great stir around.


    "I didn''t expect the people of wanjianzong to fight here!"


    "Xiao Ping is so strong that killing people in the same realm is like killing chickens!"


    "Xiao Ping is the first place in the entrance competition of wanjianzong, and he is a rare and unique talent."


    "Well, no matter how talented he is, what can he do if the inner elder of wanjianzong wants to kill him?"


    The people of Jianchao God Star are very concerned about the affairs of wanjianzong. Xiao ping''s name has been widely spread in the market, so we can tell you something about Han Yu''s deeds.


    Among all the people present, Han Yu was the most peaceful.


    It was as if he was not the one to be killed.


    "Boom


    Han Yu raised his arm and shot out.


    Fists and palms collide, and a wave of terror sweeps across all sides.


    Han Yu snorted and flew backward. The palm of the other side was also shocked and bounced back.


    Han Yu''s strong counterattack surprised countless people.


    The strong in the middle period of the God did not rely on any foreign objects to block the attack of the strong in the later period of the God, which was just like a dream.


    "Xiao Ping, you are really brave. Do you know whose disciple Ouyang Chun is?"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and said, "no matter who''s disciple, dare to provoke me, die!"


    As soon as the word "death" appeared, it was like the thunder of nine days, shaking countless people''s bodies.


    At this time, Han Yu is extremely domineering!


    The visitor was furious, gnashing his teeth and roaring, "I''m extremely arrogant. Today I won''t kill you to avenge my younger martial brother. I have no face to see you again, master. Let''s die!"


    After that, he turned into an aurora and rushed towards Han Yu. His momentum was like a rainbow, and his spirit covered the sky.


    For a while, the strong breath of the late God filled the sky and earth, and the land of hundreds of thousands of miles turned into the Shura hell, which made people unable to stand on.


    Under the protection of Han Yu, Ma Dun, Diqing, Su Zhouzhou and tourmaline fairies were not injured by accident and flew out of the battle center. As for the people who came to watch the war, many of them were affected.


    The weak ones exploded under the strong oppression and died on the spot. The strong ones were seriously injured and barely escaped from the storm center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "What''s going on? How dare someone fight like this on the sword tide God star


    People from the law enforcement team of wanjianzong came to see the terrible scene, and their faces changed greatly.


    On the sword tide God star, even if the ordinary people fight, they will limit the scope of the impact. It has been a long time since the battle of sweeping up hundreds of thousands of miles as easily as now.


    "It''s from your school!" A respectful way.


    The people of the law enforcement team could not help shaking their faces. They have already guessed that it is the people of wanjianzong who are fighting here.


    Besides, the swordsman is not afraid of the low status of swordsmen.


    "Do you know who it is The law enforcement team asked a man next to him.


    "It seems to be a disciple named Xiao Ping and Yan Jianyuan and Yan Changlao." The man replied with a smile.


    "Well?" The captain of the law enforcement team was stunned.


    Whether it is Xiao Ping or Yan Jianyuan, he knows.


    The former is a disciple of the former.


    "A battle between an outside disciple and an inner elder? You''re not kidding? " A member of the law enforcement team asked suspiciously.


    In his opinion, the status difference between the outer disciple and the inner elder is 18000 Li. Does the outer disciple dare to confront the inner elder after eating the bear heart leopard?


    What''s more, if the battle is caused by the battle between two inner elders, he believes it, but he doesn''t believe it when he says that a disciple of the outer sect and an elder of the inner sect kill him.


    "It''s true that I dare not cheat you even if I have ten courage." The man was in a hurry. The law enforcement team, for them, is the existence that can''t be provoked.


    "Hum, no matter how strong the outer disciples are, they will not be killed by the fingers of the inner sect elders? I think you are nonsense and sensational. I will take you back and torture you to see what you are thinking


    The man''s legs softened and he almost didn''t kneel.


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge sound sounded, followed by a dull hum sound, as if to hit the general thunder.


    I saw a figure from the chaos of space rushed out, fly back dozens of miles away before stumbling to stabilize the body.


    "Yan Chang Lao?" Members of the law enforcement team exclaimed that they had seen that the man was Yan Jianyuan.


    "How powerful is that man to drive back elder Yan?"


    "I don''t believe that the man is Xiao Ping. This man must be gibberish. He must be arrested and tortured. He dares to deceive our law enforcement team. It''s unreasonable!"


    When the members of the law enforcement team were shocked and angry, a man in black came out of the energy storm. His black hair danced with the wind and his eyes were like a god of death.


    And for this person, the law enforcement team is no stranger.


    "Xiao Ping?" The law enforcement team were all stupefied and couldn''t imagine what they saw.


    The members of the law enforcement team who just clamored to take the man back to torture were stunned at the spot and felt his throat dry.


    Han Yu''s appearance broke his cognition.


    The man wiped the sweat from his forehead and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Ping, you''re deceiving people too much!" Yan Jianyuan roared, shaking with anger.


    "Hum, those who deceive others will always deceive them. Let''s end it!"


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, murderous spirit Chong Xiao.


    With one hand to the void, the thunder power in his body surges out and turns into a terrible thunder sword. The thunder sword is lifted up by Han Yu to communicate the power of nine days'' thunder. It is just like the punishment of heaven, which is extremely terrible.


    "What kind of magic power is this? I feel like I''m going to die!"


    "It''s terrible to show such a supernatural power in the middle of the God''s cultivation."


    The onlookers were terrified, not to mention Yan Jianyuan.


    "Zhenwu thunder sword? How could he cultivate Zhenwu thunder sword successfully and exert such terrible power? " Yan Jianyuan''s heart turned into a storm.


    "What kind of freak did Ouyang Chun offend Yan Jianyuan felt regret for the first time.


    "Zhenwu thunder sword, chop!"


    Han Yu cut down the thunder sword and turned it into a thunderbolt.


    Thunder sea through the place, destroy the withered, God block kill God!


    Soon, Yan Jianyuan was drowned.


    The world is surrounded by thunder.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the thunder exploded in the sea, and a confused figure rushed out.


    "Poof!"


    Before standing still, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and it seemed to be crumbling.


    "Is Yan Jianyuan injured?"


    "The strong man in the later period of the God was injured by the man in the middle period of the God?"


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Han Yu''s sleeves rolled, and the vast sea of thunder turned into a big wave and rushed towards him. In an instant, he was included in his sleeves.Yan Jianyuan''s face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    "If you dare to attack me again, you will be killed. Go away!"


    Han Yu''s sleeves are rolled, his hands are behind his back, and his manner is free.


    At this time, what he yelled at was not an inner elder of wanjianzong, but a general one!


    Yan Jianyuan was furious. However, he did not dare to fight with Han Yu again because he had the ability to kill him.


    He took a fierce look at Han Yu, turned around and tore the void and ran away. He was afraid that Han Yu would repent.


    The crowd was stunned, and it took a long time for them to raise an endless uproar.


    Even those who are not wanjianzong also know that in wanjianzong, the inner sect elders are heaven like beings for the outer disciples.


    Today, Han Yu let them see what is against the sky!


    Members of the law enforcement team, you see me, I see you, and finally choose to leave.


    Han Yu even Yan Jianyuan will hurt and scold, let alone them.


    In the sword tide God star, the law enforcement team, which has always been frightening, has become a local chicken and a dog in front of Han Yu!


    Marton, Diqing, Su Zhouzhou and the tourmaline fairy rushed over excitedly.


    Han Yu''s miracles made them dumbfounded again and again.


    With the more understanding of Han Yu, they found that they could not see through Han Yu.


    A burst of flattery and excited dancing.


    After a long time, Su Zhouzhou said rationally: "boss, Ouyang Chun is Yu Tu''s disciple, and Yu Tu''s protector is famous in the clan. What should we do now?"


    Marton, Diqing and the tourmaline fairy were all at once.


    Yu rang is not only a strong man at the top of the Heavenly God, but also the supreme elder of wanjianzong and one of the helmsmen of the outer gate.


    In front of the remaining soil, it''s not too much for them to say that they are ants. If yu rang wants to kill them, it''s easier than killing an ant.


    All four became worried.


    Han Yu, however, was indifferent and said with some profound meaning: "Yu Tu..."


    Seeing Han Yu''s relaxed face, Ma Dun, di Qing, Su Zhouzhou and the tourmaline fairy suddenly became calm.


    They don''t know how Han Yu can resist Yu Tu''s anger, and they can''t imagine Han Yu''s ability to resist, but they have absolute trust in Han Yu. As long as there is Han Yu, even if the sky is falling, what''s the matter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    What happened in Zhanwu city soon spread in wanjianzong.


    When the disciples of wanjianzong heard that Han Yu not only killed Ouyang Chun and Lu Zhudi, but also defeated Yan Jianyuan, their first reaction was that they didn''t believe it. Some radical people also scolded the rumor for not having a good head.


    However, after the implementation, wanjianzong directly set off an uproar.


    At the same time, many people are silent for Han Yu.


    He didn''t know who was Ouyang yuan''s disciple. Usually people dare not offend, let alone kill people.


    You can imagine how many people will tremble in the anger of Yu Tu next.


    Han Yu''s enemies, become incomparably expectant, eager to see Han Yu''s blood splashing five steps and his corpse dead.


    And those who have a good relationship with Han Yu are scared to death.


    Jiang Zitong and Huo Siyan come to Han Yu''s palace almost at the same time.


    "Xiao Ping, leave the zongmen quickly and go out for a while!"


    "Come on, you can''t stay here!"


    Jiang Zitong and Huo Siyan almost have the same idea, that is, how far can Han Yu Run and how far he can run.


    In their opinion, Yutu is an irresistible existence.


    Soon, Huo Ziwei also arrived.


    Huo crape myrtle''s purpose is also very simple, hope that Han Yu "heroes do not suffer from immediate losses.".


    Among the three first-class beauties in the outer gate, one of them is also known as the first beauty in the outer gate. At this critical moment, he still comes to Han Yu and gives advice to him. If other people know, he must die of jealousy.


    Han Yu, however, was sitting in the old God, tasting tea, and said faintly, "I do have something to leave wanjianzong for a period of time."


    All three were happy. They didn''t think that Han Yu had something to do. In their opinion, Han Yu was deliberately looking for the steps. They didn''t say anything.


    Huo Siyan said: "that''s not just right. You should go and do your business."


    Jiang Zitong said: "yes, you can do business and go out for a walk. Why not do it?"


    Huo Ziwei nodded.


    Han Yu light way: "I am something, but not now!"


    Three dishes.


    Huo Siyan grabbed Han Yu''s arm and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. If you don''t go, I''ll throw you out directly."


    Han Yu''s eyes glared and yelled: "let go of your hand!"


    Huo Siyan can''t help but feel angry at Han Yu''s situation.


    Jiang Zitong also came up and took Han Yu''s hand and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, you have to listen to elder Huo. If you don''t go by yourself, I''ll throw you out with my eyes!"


    Jiang Zitong said, and Huo Siyan looked at each other, a smile.


    Huo Ziwei looks in the eye, not from quite surprised.


    "Xiao Ping is really rude. His aunt is so kind to him, isn''t it And this Jiang Zitong... "


    Huo Ziwei takes a deep look at Han Yu. In her heart, she can''t help becoming contradictory.


    Han Yu stood up, easily broke free of the hands of the two women, light way: "now even if you want to go, but also can''t go!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s voice dropped, there was a loud explosion outside, and the whole palace was shocked by three earthquakes.


    Huo Siyan, Huo Ziwei and Jiang Zitong''s faces have changed dramatically, which looks like the door of Han Yu''s palace has been opened.


    In wanjianzong, it is strictly forbidden to break other people''s palaces, or they will be severely punished. The other party is so unscrupulous, obviously already in the state of rage, and is not afraid of the door rules.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be yurang''s people.


    "Xiao Ping, get out of here!"


    A roar came, followed by a strong air wave, which rushed in like a flood, and soon filled the whole hall, making Huo Siyan, Jiang Zitong and Huo Ziwei feel like a mountain on the top of the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    A figure rushed into the hall like a great beast.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The tables, chairs and benches in the hall burst into pieces and turned into fly ash.


    "Poof!"


    Huo Ziwei and Jiang Zitong vomited blood one after another, unable to withstand the terrible oppression. Then, Huo Siyan also coughs up blood.


    The visitors are really too strong. The strong breath is like the sky, which is hard to resist.


    This is an old man with gray hair and red complexion. His eyes are staring at Han Yu angrily, and his anger is jumping.


    "Xiao Ping, how dare you kill my younger martial brother!" The other side roared, the sound was like thunder, which made several people''s heads buzzing.


    "Elder Dai, is there any misunderstanding in the process?" Huo Siyan tried hard to endure the pressure of terror.


    "Misunderstanding?" Dai Xingyuan glared at Huo Siyan. Huo Siyan in an instant is like a thunderbolt falling on her body. She flies upside down and hits a pillar heavily. She vomites blood.


    Dai Xingyuan, the elder of the inner gate, is the God of heaven. The strength of Da Yuanman in the later period of his life is shaking with anger.However, to Dai Xingyuan''s surprise, Han Yu was as straight as a pine under his strong oppression, and was not affected at all.


    "As expected, he has some abilities. No wonder younger martial brother Yan is not his opponent. But in front of me, hum!"


    Dai Xingyuan''s body was shocked, and a more terrible breath came out.


    "Crackling..."


    Han Yu''s body, suddenly like fried beans in general, a number of places issued a crisp sound, may be broken at any time.


    Han Yu snorted, and his vitality turned into a terrifying force of thunder. The terrible thunder and lightning interweaved together to form a lightning shield, covering Han Yu.


    Dai Xingyuan''s oppression is invisible, but from the uneven cover of Han Yu, we can see how terrible the pressure is.


    With the shield formed, Han Yu''s body straightened up again.


    "Drink


    Dai Xingyuan drank in a low voice, and the power of God increased sharply again. Behind it, there is a tricolor divine light. Under the tricolor divine light, there are two kinds of light.


    This is an infinite close to the power of the five color God of the peerless genius.


    In this regard, Han Yu is not surprised that Dai Xingyuan can become Yu rang''s first disciple, and he must be a generation with amazing potential.


    Sooner or later, such characters will take that step and reach the peak of the gods.


    With the appearance of the three color divine power, the pressure on Han Yu increased sharply. The shield was compressed to shrink, and gradually pasted on Han Yu''s body, and Han Yu''s body began to sound.


    Seeing Han Yu trembling, he began to sweat on his forehead. Dai Xingyuan gradually showed a satisfied look. It would be a shame if he had to do something to deal with a boy in the middle of the God.


    However, Dai Xingyuan has not been happy for long. Han Yu''s body stabilized again, and the compressed shield began to expand slowly.


    In the explosive force of thunder, there is also a magic power, which is the divine power of Han Yu. Although it is colorless and invisible, it is particularly powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Dai Xingyuan''s face turned red in an instant, so he had to take back the power of the God. Then he stretched out his right hand, put his hand into his claw, and grabbed Han Yu''s throat with one claw.


    "Thief, follow me!"


    Han Yu snorted, and pointed to the sword. The lightning point was in Dai Xingyuan''s palm. Dai Xingyuan''s palm suddenly stabbed, as if by an arrow, the arm quickly bounced back.


    "You want me to see Yu Tu, just lead the way!" Han Yu put his hands on his back.


    Dai Xingyuan was so angry that his face turned blue and white. It''s like he''s yelling like a clown, but Han Yu doesn''t care.


    Before Dai Xingyuan could speak, Han Yu strode to the door.


    "You..." Dai Xingyuan gnawed his teeth and wanted to slap Han Yu away.


    But think of Yu Tu only let him take people, not kill people, can only temporarily hold back the idea of killing.


    Huo Siyan, Jiang Zitong and Huo Ziwei are all looking at each other. Suddenly, Huo Siyan gets up and says, "you two go back first. I''ll go to the inner door."


    With that, he rushed out quickly.


    It is not the first time that Han Yu came to Yu Tu''s residence. However, when he first came, people here were filled with disdain and hostility towards him. This time, they were all surprised, angry and killing.


    Looking at Han Yu one by one, his eyes almost stare out.


    But Dai Xingyuan followed, they also dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Entering the central hall, a suffocating chill came on his face, stronger than Han Yu. He was covered with goose bumps all over his body, so he had to use mental method to resist the terrible chill.


    Han Yu had just stepped into the palace, and from inside, he saw four eyes, like a blade, on Han Yu''s face.


    Both of them are old acquaintances of Han Yu. Yu Tu sits in the main position and Yan Jianyuan, the defeated general of Han Yu, sits at the head of the table.


    When he came to the hall, Han Yu did not salute Yu Tu, but stood quietly with his hands behind his back, looking very happy.


    "Not on your knees yet!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan are both furious. The former presses on Han Yu''s shoulder and prepares to press Han Yu to his knees.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and said, "I can kneel down, but I''m afraid some people can''t afford it!"


    "Arrogant child, looking for death!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Both Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan were furious.


    Dai Xingyuan''s strength in his hands increased in an instant. His vicious appearance not only forced Han Yu to kneel down, but also crushed Han Yu''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Yu Tu waved. Dai Xingyuan sees this, can only reluctantly retreat to one side.


    Han Yu''s body is as sharp as Han Yu''s eyes.


    He did not deliberately release the pressure, but the dignity of the long-standing high position, but also let ordinary people dare not look directly.


    At this time, even the inner disciples, I am afraid it is difficult to keep calm, but Han Yu is calm and abnormal.


    Yu rang has a panoramic view of Han Yu''s look. He appreciates Han Yu''s courage and calm attitude. "Xiao Ping, do you know the crime?" he asked in a deep voice


    Han Yu said faintly: "Ouyang Chun and others oppressed their peers, slaughtered and killed the horse race. I just acted for heaven. I don''t know what the crime is?"


    Yu Tu heavily and coldly hummed: "good one, I don''t know what the crime is. Even if Ouyang Chun and others are wrong first, you can''t handle them! You not only killed my disciple Ouyang Chun, but also killed 14 inner disciples. No matter what you did, you should be held responsible for your crimes! "


    Han Yu did not change his face and looked at him coldly.


    Yu Tu suddenly said, "however, I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes and make contributions."


    Both Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan were somewhat surprised, but they were absolutely obedient to Yu rang. No matter what Yu rang did, they did not dare to have any objection.


    Han Yu was surprised to see him.


    Yu rang then said, "now, as long as you worship me as a teacher, I can let go of your mistakes."


    Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan couldn''t help being stunned. This is a big feud that killed their disciples. Have they uncovered it so easily? But it soon figured it out.


    Who was "Xiao Ping" who won the first place in the entrance contest; the first place in the exchange meeting with the five elements sect; one person killed 15 evil spirits in the same realm, such as Ouyang Chun and Lu Zhudi; "beat back Yan Jianyuan''s terrifying genius. Such a person can never be said to be rare.


    If yu zamang can take him as a disciple, he can make up for all the losses, but also has infinite benefits.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Yu rang would put forward such a condition. After a moment, he said faintly, "I''m sorry, I already have a master!"


    If yu rang asked Han Yu to take him as a teacher and let Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan be surprised, then Han Yu''s answer simply made them feel incredible.


    Han Yu didn''t expect to refuse so decisively. "Do you know how many people break their heads and want to worship me? You''d better answer me after thinking well."Han Yu said: "nature is to think thoroughly!"


    Yu Tu''s face gradually became gloomy and asked, "really? You don''t regret it? "


    Han Yu said: "nature is not regret!"


    "Bang!" Yu Tu slapped the armrest and exclaimed, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan stood up at the same time. As long as Yu rang gave an order, they would not hesitate to kill Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping, my master has given you a chance. Are you still stubborn? If you admit your mistake now, I can plead with the master for you and let you off! " Dai Xingyuan looks at Han Yu with a painstaking manner.


    Yu rang wanted to take Han Yu as his apprentice, so he was very happy to do it.


    "Xiao Ping, once you worship my master as a teacher, we will be brothers in the future. You can not only fly to the branch in one jump, but also be exempted from the crime of killing. What else do you have to hesitate about. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow, please forgive me! "


    Yan Jianyuan also offered advice, although his disciple was killed by Han Yu. But everyone can see that Yu rang cherishes his talent. Compared with flattering him, it is not worth mentioning to die a disciple.


    Yu Tu looks at Han Yu quietly.


    Han Yu himself accepted as an apprentice, and for many advantages, he was refused, which really made him feel ashamed.


    The words of Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan can also be regarded as some steps for him. If Han Yu knows how powerful he is again and takes him as a teacher, it will be a great joy.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan, and finally looked at Yu Tu.


    Seeing that Han Yu seemed to be wavering, the three people''s heartstrings were all one loose.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "you don''t deserve to be my master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "Ah?"


    "Xiao Ping, you are tired of living!"


    "I''m going to shoot you maniac!"


    Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan were startled by Han Yu''s words, and became furious and murderous.


    Others want to worship Yu rang as a teacher, but Han Yu has no choice but to say that Yu rang is unworthy of being his master!


    Yu Tu trembled with anger, which was a great shame.


    "Kill this arrogant and ignorant thief for me The rest of the soil roared.


    In front of the two disciples, regardless of the past, he wanted to accept Han Yu as a disciple, but he was so insulted by Han Yu. How can he be a teacher in the future and how can he be a foothold in the wanjianzong?


    At this time, even if Han Yu is broken up, it is difficult to eliminate his hatred.


    "I see who dares!" Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold and fierce, sweeping Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan coldly.


    Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan suddenly seemed to have been poured a bucket of cold water on the iceberg. They felt chilly from the bottom of their hearts. For a moment, they were afraid to go forward.


    "Two wastes!" The Qi of the remaining soil caused the three corpse gods to jump violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan were awakened by Yu Tu''s voice. They were not only angry, but also felt incredible. Han Yu startled them with a look in his eyes. He felt ridiculous when he said it.


    But that feeling was real.


    After returning to God, the two men no longer think much about it, and at the same time they start to Han Yu.


    Even if Han Yu''s fighting power was incomparable, he did not reach the level of being able to compete with the two later masters of the gods.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan hit Han Yu with one hand, Yu rang suddenly drank. Both of them were very confused, but they did not dare to disobey Yu rang''s order and stopped in a hurry.


    Both of them look at Yu Tu in surprise. Yu Tu looks at Han Yu in amazement, and they quickly turn their eyes to Han Yu. In Han Yu''s hand, I don''t know when a token appeared.


    A round bronze token with a "Nine" on the front.


    They were wondering what the token was, which made Yu Tu so surprised. They only heard Yu rang ask, "Xiao Ping, where did you get this token?"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "do you want to ask the owner of this token?"


    Yu Tu''s face trembled, so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water. He said, "even if you have the token of the ninth master master, it''s not your reckless capital!"


    Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan were shocked. Even Yu rang was called the existence of the ninth Shibo. Isn''t that to say that his seniority is still above Yutu''s master?


    "No wonder the little thief is so fearless that he didn''t expect to have such a terrible backing!" Both Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan had a big wave in their hearts.


    Han Yu hummed: "Ouyang Chun is just your disciple. You can do anything wrong. Can''t I kill him? Is its owner inferior to you? "


    Yu rang yelled: "Xiao Ping, it''s a yard to a yard. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yu rang was startled. If this word spread to other people, he would be rebellious.


    Han Yu said: "right and wrong have their own judgment, and you forced me to worship you as a teacher, I will tell her, then you explain to her."


    Yu Tu''s eyelids jumped and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said, "the owner of this token is my master. What do you mean?"


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, Master Yu rang and his apprentices were shocked. Yu rang was so scared that his face was pale, and he had no blood at all.


    How dare he ask his disciples to worship him as a teacher? It''s a total perversion!


    Don''t say that Jian Jiuling will get angry when he hears it. Even his master will not let him off easily.


    "You two, get out of here Yu Tu waved quickly.


    Dai Xingyuan and Yan Jianyuan didn''t dare to stay any more, so they left in a hurry.


    "Well, Shaw Younger martial brother, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. We are flooded with Dragon King temple. We don''t know our own people any more. " Yu Tu laughs and walks down the steps with a kind face.


    Han Yu is a disciple of jianjiuling. According to his seniority, he has to call his younger martial brother.


    As for Han Yu''s words, he has no doubt. Naturally, he knew that the token was a token of the identity of the nine spirits of the sword. Seeing the token was like seeing the nine spirits of the sword. Han Yu said that he was a disciple of jianjiuling, which is not questionable at all.


    "Ouyang Chun is so unruly that he dares to fight against his martial uncle. He deserves to die. Even if he is my disciple, I will never forgive him. Younger martial brother Xiao, I have been negligent in today''s affairs. I have offended so much. Please forgive me. As for the thing that I want to accept younger martial brother Xiao as an apprentice, it is completely because I don''t know the identity of younger martial brother Xiao. I really appreciate his ability and conduct, so I made such a stupid thing. I will certainly make amends to the ninth master in person. " Yu Tu is smiling.


    At this time, where there is a little bit of elder Taishang.


    Han Yu put up his token, glanced at Yu Tu, and said faintly, "in this case, can I go now?"


    Yu Tu said, "of course."


    Han Yu snorted and turned away.After Han Yu left, Yu ZAM was relieved and his face became gloomy again.


    "Master nine, even if I have killed you, I don''t want to kill you!"


    Yu Tu''s look became resentful again.


    The reason why he was so sincere just now was that he was afraid that Han Yu would go to jianjiuling first and "the villains would complain first". With Jian Jiuling''s temper, if he knew that he was going to take Han Yu as his apprentice, he would not chop him with one hand.


    Now, hold Han Yu steady. When he can get Han Yu''s guilt, he will report it to the people above, and then ask Jian Jiuling to plead for his guilt. Even Jian Jiuling will not be able to protect Han Yu at that time.


    I have to say that Yu Tu''s plot is very insidious.


    Han Yu didn''t know that the grand master was so insidious and despicable.


    After leaving yurang''s residence, Han Yu told Ma Dun, di Qing, Su Zhouzhou, Huo Siyan, Jiang Zitong and others that they were safe, so he went back to Fengyun manor, restored Han Yu''s original appearance, and left Jianchao Shenxing with Qin music.


    The woman and Caifeng haven''t returned for a long time, which has always been a knot in Han Yu''s heart. Zhang Biao''s long absence of news also makes Han Yu more worried. Han Yu couldn''t feel at ease if he didn''t find some people in person.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, not long after he left the sword tide God star, Jian Jiuling sent a message and told him to go back quickly. This makes Han Yu very embarrassed.


    Han Yusi wanted to go, or decided to go to the woman and Caifeng first.


    Han Yu went to two of the three areas he had assigned to Zhang Biao before. There were no traces of women and Caifeng, nor Zhang Biao.


    However, after a few days, Han Yu contacted Zhang Biao.


    Zhang Biao has gone to the third area, the farthest one.


    Zhang Biao sent a letter to Han Yu that the area was not peaceful recently. It was suspected that there were foreign bodies, which attracted many experts to track down. He has been searching in that area recently, but he has not found any trace of the woman and Caifeng. He suspects that the foreign body is related to the woman and Caifeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    Canghai star region, an unmanned star territory under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong, is one of the most mysterious Jedi in the territory of wanjianzong. This area is mainly composed of mercury, which forms a spectacular ocean tide in the starry sky all the year round. It is called the vast ocean floating in the starry sky.


    "Master, this is the foreign body that caused the disturbance in the star region of the Canghai sea recently. I only caught one after the efforts of nine oxen and two tigers!"


    Outside the sea, Han Yu meets Zhang Biao. Zhang Biao gave Han Yu a detailed introduction of the recent "foreign body turmoil" in the Canghai star region.


    A foreign body suddenly appeared in the Canghai star region, which went to the surrounding star domain to harm the protoss'' people, causing large-scale unrest. Now, there are countless experts coming to Canghai star domain one after another to suppress foreign bodies.


    Han Yu is very puzzled when he takes over Zhang Biao''s things.


    This so-called foreign body is a stone fish. It is a kind of fish carved from stone with palm length, slender and slender.


    Don''t mention killing people, causing unrest. At this time, in Han Yu''s hands, it is no different from an ordinary stone.


    "Is this stone fish that slaughtered 13 stars and millions of people in just one month? Causing a Protoss riot? " Han Yu asked in disbelief. One side of the music, also have to be very confused.


    Han Yu not only looked at the whole body of the stone fish with his eyes, but also explored inch by inch with the power of his soul. This is an ordinary stone fish. It should be born like this and has no life to speak of.


    "Yes, master, at first I couldn''t imagine how a small stone fish could live and kill hundreds of millions of Protoss. But after my careful investigation, I know that this kind of stone fish is not the first time to appear. It has also appeared once in history, and that time, like now, it once slaughtered the protoss on a large scale! " Zhang Biao said.


    "When did it appear?" Han Yu asked.


    "About 70000 years ago, I didn''t know the exact time. It is said that this stone fish is related to a legend in the sea and star region." Zhang Biao said.


    Han Yu and Qin Yin became curious.


    Stone fish killing people has been very strange, we can imagine that legend, should be more strange.


    "It is said that there is a temple hidden in the deep sea and star region. In this temple, there are not only innumerable natural materials and earth treasures, secret books and weapons, but also the legendary medicinal seeds. As long as you get the seeds of the divine medicine, you can cultivate a true immortal medicine. It is said that the temple was a Taoist temple of a powerful man long ago


    "Since ancient times, I don''t know how many experts have come to explore the sea and star regions and find the temple, but most of them came in prosperity and failed. According to records, some people had the honor to see the temple when the temple came into the world 70 thousand years ago, but the temple was just a flash in the pan, and no one entered the temple."


    "It is said that before the temple came into being, there was a strange story of stone fish killing people. After that, the whole sea star region turned into a sea of blood, in which the blue moon rose. It can be said that a series of strange events happened one after another. So since then, there has been a saying like this: the stone fish come out of the water, the sea is like blood, the blue moon startles the sky, and the temple is present. "


    "Some experts speculate that it is a strange phenomenon of the stone fish coming out of the water, and the temple will come into the world soon. Many people have entered the depths of the sea and star regions, hunting for stone fish while waiting for the temple to come into being. "


    Zhang Biao talked about it.


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened. If it was as Zhang Biao said, the value of the temple was immeasurable.


    Other than that, it''s priceless if it''s just the seed of Shenyao. Not to mention that the palace is a place of worship for the most powerful, and its intangible value is more difficult to predict.


    Han Yu played with the stone fish and fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he said, "stone fish can''t kill people. In other words, after the stone fish comes out of the water, the sea is like blood, and the blue moon startles the sky, the temple will come into the world. It is more likely that the temple will come out of the world. That''s why the stone fish comes out of the water, the sea is like blood, and the blue moon is startled by the sky."


    Zhang Biao said, "the master is right. The stone fish can come out of the water to kill people. It must be the power of the temple that drives it! "


    Han Yu and Qin Yin both nodded. Only in this way can we explain how a stone lump can kill people.


    Zhang Biao stopped and said: "master, before I thought this foreign matter was related to that elder and Caifeng. Now it seems that it has nothing to do with it. I don''t know if they are here."


    Han Yu said: "since we have come, let''s explore this place first and then talk about it."


    The sea star region is known as the vast sea floating in the starry sky. This is an extremely special area, which must be entered by a specific ship route. If you fly in randomly, you may not be able to return.


    It is said that there are many unknown dangers hidden in the Canghai star region. Even the strong man in the later period of the God of heaven may fall down if he rashly flies in.


    Because of this special environmental impact, several ferries have been formed outside the Canghai star region, where special personnel support boats to send people who come to search for treasures to enter Canghai star region.


    People call these professionals "hailaozi", and they have multiplied here for generations, forming a unique population.Zhang Biao with Han Yu, Qin Yin came to a relatively large ferry, came here, has gathered a lot of people. At first glance, it seems that there are as many as 70 or 80 people.


    The strong reach the realm of God, and the weak also have the early cultivation of the true God.


    "Although there are people who come here to explore treasures in ordinary times, there will not be so many. It must be caused by the vision of stone fish coming out of the water. It seems that more people will come. Even wanjianzong will intervene, and other big sects will send people to come. " Zhang Biao whispered.


    Han Yu, they can only stand in the back, the people in front of them are bustling and talking endlessly. Although it is very noisy, Han Yu and they are masters in the realm of gods and gods. It is easy to tell who says what.


    The most talked about is undoubtedly the stone fish out of the water, the sea such as blood, blue moon startled the sky, temples and other related things, all appear incomparably excited.


    All of a sudden, a bloody smell came. Although it was very light, none of the people in the room were ordinary. Naturally, they could smell it clearly. Everyone looked at the sea and saw a black sailing boat coming through the wind and waves.


    "Why, isn''t this black pearl? Why did she go in only three days and come back?"


    Someone recognized the ship.


    Black Pearl drove to the dock and stopped. Several people jumped off the boat and left in a hurry.


    "Isn''t this a member of Yinque Xingmeng? What are you doing in such a hurry?" Someone recognized the people who had left.


    A man who came down from the Black Pearl said coldly: "the leader of the silver que Star Alliance is dead, they naturally have to worry!"


    This man can see from his special clothes that he is a fisherman.


    "What? The leader of Yinque Star Alliance is dead? How did you die? "


    "He is a strong man in the later period of the God. How can he die? Who can kill him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    There was a terrible commotion at the scene.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people on the scene, the strong ones in the late days of the gods were all high and invincible. However, such existence even fell down, and still fell in the place they were about to rush to. Instant let a lot of people''s mood, become very dignified.


    What''s more, when he heard the fisherman tell the cause of his death, the needle dropped quietly and the cold sweat began to flow out from some people''s foreheads.


    "He didn''t go in our special boat, nor did he follow a specific route. He was besieged by stone fish. When we arrived, the holy palace was broken and dying." The light way of Hai Lao Zi.


    "Are stone fish so good? Even the strong in the late days of the gods can be killed? " Qin Yin asks Han Yu and Zhang Biao suspiciously.


    Han Yu also frowned. The stone fish he saw was "dead", so he could not see how powerful the stone fish was. But even Zhang Biao can catch one, the strongest should not be the early days of God.


    Zhang Biao said: "the stone fish is very strange. The closer we are to the sea and star region, the stronger the strength is. The stone fish I caught is hundreds of miles away from the sea star region, which is comparable to the strength of the real God peak. If it is within the Canghai star region, its actual strength must be far beyond the peak of the true God. Moreover, the stone fish has two terrible advantages. First, it is hard. It can be repelled or captured, but it is absolutely impossible to break it; second, it is fast, as fast as lightning, so the stone fish has a name, called lightning fish. It''s not surprising that the stone fish killed a strong man in the later stage of the celestial God in the Canghai star region. "


    Han Yu and Qin Yin both look cautious, so it seems that entering the Canghai star field is no different from breaking into the tiger''s den.


    Han Yu pinched the stone fish in his hand and squeezed it hard. Found that as Zhang Biao said, stone fish is very hard, not broken at all.


    "It''s really strange. Its hardness is not worse than ordinary divinity, but it''s just a stone." Han Yu sighed.


    Stone fish is hard, but it can''t be used to make magic weapon.


    "It is well known that the Canghai star region is very dangerous, but you don''t have to worry about it. You will not encounter any danger when you enter by our specific ship. We have the world''s best ships, the world''s most powerful master of navigation, the world''s most powerful defense equipment, as well as the world''s most authoritative sea star navigation experience, as long as you do not violate our regulations, everything according to what we say, you can safely swim around the sea and enjoy the most magnificent, the most magnificent, the most breathtaking beauty of the sea in the world Scenery. Now, there are seven places for the black pearl, and each of them will be able to enjoy an unforgettable voyage


    Just now, the fisherman returned to the Black Pearl boat and stood at the bow of the boat and yelled heartily.


    I have to say, his yelling worked.


    Soon, seven people took out ten pieces of inferior Royal pith and boarded the black pearl. Some of them didn''t catch up, but they were very sorry.


    The death of the leader of the Yinque Star Alliance has sounded an alarm bell for everyone. It is also a disguised propaganda for the fishermen.


    The ships at the wharf are divided into three, six or nine grades. The higher the grade, the higher the price, the safer the navigation will be. The Black Pearl belongs to the highest class. There are only three ships in the terminal. Now all three ships have set sail, and it will take at least half a year to return. This is one of the reasons why many people regret that they did not seize those seven places.


    There are no first-class ships, so we can only take second-class ships.


    Second class ships can not be compared with first-class ships in terms of material and volume, and the cost is also reduced by three pieces of inferior imperial pith, and seven pieces of inferior Royal pith are needed.


    Soon, the tickets of a second-class ship were sold out. The ship set sail, the first ship left, and the ship behind immediately came and stopped at the dock, waiting for guests to board.


    "A second-class ship can hold 35 people, and one person can take seven yuan of inferior imperial pith. The total amount is 245 yuan. It only takes half a year to sail, which is too profiteering." The music sighed.


    All the ships in the terminal can be sold for more than ten yuan in half a year. Han Yu is envious.


    "What''s that? The ticket is only a small income. For them, the income after getting on the boat is the biggest one, and that''s profiteering." Behind him, one sighed.


    This is a man who seems to be in his early 30s, but his deep eyes full of vicissitudes betray his age.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Biao asked.


    "After boarding, they can only follow their specific route. If you want to go to other places, you have to add money. It''s normal to add three or four times the price. " Man way.


    Zhang Biao and the music of the Qin both smacked their tongue.


    "But don''t envy me. It''s a game with death. Even if their ships are special, even if they are experienced in navigation, they may never come back." Man way.


    Zhao Biao and Qin Yin nodded.


    Soon, the second second class ship sailed out, the third class ship came, and Han Yu and they boarded.


    The ship is called Angel''s wing. It is made of platinum. Two long wings extend from both sides of the ship. Countless strange runes are carved on the ship, which exudes mysterious power.After Han Yu explored with the power of soul, the mysterious fluctuation of power made him feel a little frightened.


    "Hailaozi has its unique means to reproduce here." Han Yu sighed.


    When the rest of the people on the dock got on board, there were still eight people short. Hailaozi was not in a hurry to sail, but was waiting at the dock.


    Before long, two men came. They looked like brothers. The older one was more calm, and the younger one was proud. After getting on the boat, it was obvious that they were contemptuous of the people on board.


    Stride to the bow of the boat, the best position to drive away a few people, very overbearing, let many people very unhappy.


    However, when sensing the strong breath of the middle period of the God, which is distributed on his body, he can only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Han Yu did not pay attention to that arrogant brother, but curiously looked at his silent brother.


    "The two strong men in the middle period of the God of heaven, and they are still so young. It seems that they are not the disciples of wanjianzong, but also the disciples of other big sects!" Zhang Biao sighed.


    "Wrong, it''s a mid God, a late God." Han Yudao.


    "The later period of God? Is that the one who looks like his brother Zhang Biao was surprised.


    Han Yu nodded. His brother deliberately hid his breath. The rest of the people couldn''t see it, but he couldn''t hide it.


    Such an age is the cultivation of God in his later period. You don''t have to think about it to know that he must be an outstanding disciple of a big sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Soon, three more came. The most common of the three is the later period of true God. After boarding the ship, he found a low-key position to stand.


    Before long, another person came.


    A lot of people just glanced at this person and then looked away, not much interest, but Han Yu was careful to observe.


    This is an ordinary looking man, and his cultivation is really the peak. In such an occasion, can say very inconspicuous.


    But Han Yu could see at a glance that under the ordinary man''s appearance, he was a woman, and also a woman with the later cultivation of God. In fact, he was not weaker than his brother.


    The man sensed Han Yu''s eyes and looked at him with a kind smile on his face. Then he looked away and found a place after boarding the ship.


    And then they followed her. When the two men got on board, the angel''s wings set sail.


    "It''s interesting that there are two masters of the later period of the gods hidden in a small boat!" Han Yu sighed.


    The sea is rolling, the waves are hitting the sky, and the angel''s wings are breaking the waves against the wind.


    This is a magnificent picture.


    Even if the people on board were not ordinary people, they would cry out again and again.


    "Look, it''s beautiful!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yin excitedly pulls Han Yu''s sleeve and points to the front to let Han Yu see.


    It is a green star, like a gem inlaid in the sea, like an island in the general ocean.


    Only the word "magnificent" can describe its beauty.


    When we were conquered by the beauty of the star, the chief officer''s voice of warning sounded: "this star is called the blue spirit. It''s better not to stare at it, or it''s easy to lose yourself!"


    The first mate is a gorgeous and rich, slightly older hailaozi, named hailaolong. Cool. Very little talking.


    "Why?" A woman asked suspiciously.


    Hai Dalong held his hands, and his vigorous muscles on his arms were very eye-catching. He nuzzled his mouth at a man and said, "you see, he will know!"


    All of us cast their eyes at the man that Hai Dalong pointed to, and they were all surprised.


    I saw the man''s face obsessed, hands can not help but untie their own clothes, to take off clothes.


    "Ah?" Some girls blush with shame, and dare not be infatuated with the beauty of blue spirit.


    Even the Qin sound and pretty face are floating on a blush, peek at Han Yu, see Han Yu looking at her, is even more shy.


    "What do you think I do?" Qin Yin asked a little embarrassed.


    "I''m looking at why you don''t keep watching the blue spirit!" Han Yu joked.


    "You You hate it Qin Yin hammered Han Yu with a punch and turned his head away from him.


    Angel wings far around the blue spirit, countless people marvel. The star field of the sea is really magnificent and spectacular. It is really breathtaking.


    This has not gone far, but met with danger. Some people in the early and middle stages of the true God realm all preach. We can imagine how dangerous it will be in the future.


    And Canghai Xingyu, of course, is not a false name and will never let you down.


    After the angel''s wings around the blue spirit, not far from the northwest, suddenly set off thousands of huge waves, the waves like a beast to the angel''s wings.


    The momentum of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger made many strong men in the later period of the true God turn pale.


    All of a sudden, the angel''s wing was shocked, and the rune carved on the ship''s body was activated, forming a protective cover over the angel''s wing. The fierce waves directly took the angel''s wing into the deep sea.


    However, there was a shield to protect the people on the ship, and the waves did not catch the people on board.


    "It''s terrible. How could there be such a terrible wave? I feel like if I''m photographed, I''m going to be shattered. " A strong man in the late days of the God exclaimed, his face a little pale.


    Hai Dalong said: "this is the sea and star region. The vast sea in the starry sky can''t be measured with common sense. What''s more, it''s just an appetizer. The danger behind it is more terrible than this! This is still a safe route. If you intrude into it, haha... "


    "What?" Many people are frightened and pale, and their scalp is numb. Even some of the strong people in the early days of the gods have solemn faces.


    A group of worthless The arrogant "younger brother" turned his lips in disdain.


    Many people are choked and speechless.


    Hai Dalong said: "although it is dangerous, we don''t have to worry about it. With us here, we will certainly protect everyone. "


    Smell speech, a lot of talented person slightly put down the heart.


    It took about half a day for the angel''s wing to rush out of the sea and come to the sea wound. Everyone who regained sight was slightly relieved.


    Even with the protection of the wings of angels, many people are still worried about the journey just now.


    Although the journey in the Canghai star region was thrilling, the time passed quickly, and more than a month passed in a twinkling of an eye. During this period, we encountered many dangers, but none of them threatened our personal safety.Han Yu has always wanted to see a living stone fish, but unfortunately, for more than a month, he did not see a living stone fish.


    Hai Dalong told Han Yu that it was not easy to see stone fish on this route. He could only see his luck.


    And Hai Dalong himself, of course, did not want to meet the stone fish. Because the more deep into the sea star domain, the more powerful the stone fish, even the angel''s wings, can not resist.


    "Look, there''s a boat!"


    "It''s supposed to be a ship coming from another dock."


    Everyone was excited.


    Hai Dalong said: "that ship is called the king of Canglang. It is also a second class ship. It comes from another wharf. The route ahead overlaps with us. We will drive side by side and take care of each other in case of danger. "


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The crew of both sides boarded the deck and sounded the horn, which is a special way of contacting them.


    After the two ships sailed together, they went hand in hand. People on the two ships can also say hello and communicate.


    The crew of both sides chatted happily, and the guests on the two sides became more indifferent.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept from the king of Canglang at will. Suddenly, a little old man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks attracted Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Shit, this old man!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a murderous spirit came into his heart.


    The other party felt Han Yu''s eyes and looked at him. After seeing Han Yu, his face changed slightly, and then he reluctantly showed a smile that was worse than crying. He waved to Han Yu and shrank into the cabin.


    "Does the little old man know you?" Qin Yin asked curiously.


    "More than understanding!" A chill flashed in Han Yu''s eyes.


    There was a flash of strange light in the eyes of Qin music. Han Yu looked not only angry, but also a little subdued, which really made her feel a little incredible.


    Han Yu went to Hai Dalong and asked, "can I go to the king of Canglang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Hai Dalong held hands and said: "haven''t you read the guest Handbook of angel wings? Article 49 of 108 regulations that guests must abide by: during the voyage, guests are not allowed to get off the ship without permission. The ship will not be responsible for any danger the violator encounters, and the ship may refuse to disembark again. "


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I can give you more money!"


    Hai Dalong said: "this is not a matter of increasing money. Since you have boarded the angel''s wing, we will be responsible for your personal safety. Moreover, even if I let you off the ship, the king of the waves will not necessarily let you on board."


    Han Yu stopped talking nonsense and directly took out a piece of divine marrow and said, "you just need to help me communicate well and let me ascend the king of Canglang. This pith is yours!"


    All the people on the deck were surprised and casually took out a piece of divine marrow to make such a deal. This is a big deal.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the arrogant "brother" Wei Kun, the calm "brother" Wei Qian, and the woman disguised as a man Yang Fang, all showed a look of surprise.


    Some people look at Han Yu''s eyes and gradually become "conspiracy". Han Yu is undoubtedly a big fat sheep in their eyes.


    Those who dare to explore the treasure here are all ruthless. However, many people immediately gave up their bad thoughts when they sensed the breath of the God in Han Yu.


    Hai Dalong was immediately moved.


    A piece of divine marrow, which is more than all the cost of their sailing for half a year. This money is not made in vain.


    Hai Dalong asked Han Yu to wait a moment and began to communicate with each other.


    Finally, the two sides reached an agreement that a piece of God pith should be divided equally, so that Han Yu could ascend to the king of Canglang with the wings of angels.


    Han Yu, Qin Yin and Zhang Biao gave an account and then changed the ship.


    Although it is simple to change ships, the process is somewhat complicated.


    The two boats had to travel to the area they thought was completely safe. The two boats removed their shields and asked Han Yu to change ships. After the change, the two boats put up their shields again.


    The whole process took half an hour, during which there was no danger.


    Han Yu boarded the king of Canglang and immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    At this time, Han Yu was undoubtedly the representative of "local tyrants".


    Han Yu''s eyes swept through the crowd, and did not see the wretched little old man just now. Han Yu went directly to the chief mate of the king of Canglang, who had just made a profit. He was very happy to disclose the passenger information to Han Yu.


    The first mate quietly told Han Yu the room number of the old man.


    Han Yu walked into the cabin and found room zero seven.


    Like the angel''s wing, the king of Canglang has special runes engraved on its hull, which can be turned into a shield to protect the ship after being urged, and those runes can also block the detection of the power of the soul.


    There are runes on the rooms in the cabin, but there is no Rune on the outside of the ship. Although it can block the detection of general soul power, it can not block the powerful soul power of Han Yu, a supernatural master.


    Through the door, Han Yu''s soul power explored the situation in the room.


    The room is small from the outside, but there is a hole in it. At this time, the little old man was lying on the armchair, humming a tune leisurely.


    Han yudun was not angry at all.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Han Yu raised his hand and knocked on the door. When he knocked on the door, he quietly turned into the first mate of the king of Canglang.


    "Who is it?" Inside the house, came the little old man''s unhappy voice, and the whole person became alert.


    "I am the first mate. There is a man named Han Yu on the angel''s wing. Let me give you something." Han Yu imitated the voice of the first mate.


    Hearing this, the little old man relaxed his vigilance and was full of curiosity. He came and opened the door and asked, "what is it?"


    Han Yu stretched out his right hand like lightning, grabbed the little old man''s neck, and said, "what? Give you a ride


    At the same time, Han Yu regained his dignity.


    "Ga? Is that you son of a bitch The little old man blew his hair in an instant.


    This person is no one else, it is the crow Taoist who has made Han Yucai fall in the wrong place many times.


    "Boy, you haven''t been killed by thunder yet Oh, no, nice to meet you... " The crow Taoist priest made a mistake in his mouth for a moment, so he corrected it in a hurry and showed a very happy look.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s hand strength increased.


    A few times ago, he let Taoist crow slip away under his nose, and Han Yu had a long mind.


    When he pinched the crow Taoist priest, the power of the sky thunder was as thin as gossamer, and it soon controlled the whole body of Taoist crow. And when he came in, Han Yu closed the door. Even if Taoist crow had weird means, he couldn''t escape Han Yu''s palm.


    "Cough, cough Boy, don''t be so bitter. With your and my gratitude and resentment, you don''t need to kill your heart. The Taoist priest admitted that he had done something wrong. Can I apologize to you? Sorry, please forgive me... " Crow Taoist''s impudent way.


    Han Yu said: "I can let you go, but you have to answer my questions honestly. I ask you, how can you scold the dead? "For the first time, Han Yu heard someone say that Taoist crow can scold the dead. Han Yu sneered. However, Han Yu didn''t believe it. And the more I think about it, the more frightened I am, the more curious I am about the strange methods of Taoist crow.


    Crow Way Humanity: "the way Lord answers you truthfully, you really let me go?"


    Han Yu hummed: "it''s not that simple. It''s just one of the problems."


    "Ah?" The Taoist crow said in surprise, "you have other questions, how many in all? You can finish it in one breath, so that I can have a good idea. "


    Han Yu hums: "less nonsense, first answer my question."


    Taoist crow is now in the hands of Han Yu. He can only admit his life and say, "OK, I''ll answer you. The magic I cast is called witchcraft. Witchcraft is very mysterious. If you practice it to a certain level, you can turn the power of heaven and earth into witchcraft and let my curse come true. That is to say, "scold the dead."


    Han Yu said in surprise: "witchcraft? As far as I know, witchcraft is a special practice of the sorcerer. How can you, a Protoss, embark on the path of witchcraft


    Taoist crow''s eyes became a little dodgy, and after a pause, he said: "I happened to meet a place where a great wizard fell down. I got its inheritance and then embarked on the road of witchcraft."


    "Really?" Han Yu asked suspiciously


    Sorcerers, Terrans, demons and spirits are all creatures of the small world. In the eyes of the protoss, they are humble creatures of the lower world.


    Will the "superior" Protoss "condescend" to practice the art of sorcery? Han Yu didn''t believe it.


    "I can swear to God that if one word deceives you, heaven will strike five thunders!" The Taoist crow took a serious oath on his face.


    The tiny eyes turned around, stopped for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I have answered your question. Can you let me go now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of evil, and suddenly grabbed the heaven and earth bag of Taoist crow.


    "Little What are you going to do, boy Taoist crow''s face changed greatly. In this bag of heaven and earth, it contained most of his property. If Han Yu took possession of it, it would be the heart of death.


    "What? You will not forget that when you were in Jiuyou secret place, you wanted to share half of my property. " Han Yu held the bag of heaven and earth with his fingers and swayed in front of Taoist crow.


    "Yes, of course. It''s not half of your property, but half of what you get in Jiuyou secret place. You let me go, and I''ll give you half at once Crow Taoist is busy.


    Han Yu slightly forced, the crow Taoist sent out, light way: "that was before, now with interest, only you this heaven and earth bag of all the property to me."


    With that, Han Yu turned and left.


    "Boy, stop for me!" Crow road was so popular that he stamped his feet and turned into a black smoke. When he arrived at Han Yu, he turned into a noble figure and stopped Han Yu''s way. He said, "you can''t be so overbearing. Give me the bag of heaven and earth, and I''ll give you 70% of the head office?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    "Boy, don''t bully people too much. I''m pissed off. I''ll fight with you!" The evil way of the crow.


    "Is it? Let me see what you can do Han Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Oh, ah, I''m angry, too. Let''s see..."


    The figure of Taoist crow turned into lightning and grabbed the bag of heaven and earth in Han Yu''s hand.


    His speed, fast to the extreme, is the man of Han Yu''s view, above speed is second only to Han Yu of the same realm.


    However, the speed of Taoist crow was not as fast as Han Yu. Han Yu easily avoided his seven moves. He came to the ass of Taoist crow and kicked him on his ass.


    Crow Taoist, oh, fly out, to a dog eat excrement action.


    Han Yu was playing with the bag of heaven and earth and opened the door to leave.


    "Wait a minute, you listen to me!" Crow Taoist priest cried in a hurry.


    Han Yu asked with great interest: "why, do you think that foot just now is not strong enough?"


    The crow Taoist''s face trembled, and he said with some bitterness: "I admit that I am not your opponent, I recognize planting."


    With that, Taoist crow bit his teeth, and seemed to summon up courage to make a decision. He took a deep breath: "boy, as long as you give me the bag of heaven and earth, I will make an alliance with you."


    Han Yu almost laughed. He looked at the crow and said, "listen to your tone, as if you are in alliance with me. It''s a great gift to me."


    The crow said, "I dare not, but I can assure you that the benefits we can get from our alliance are greater than that you take away my bag of heaven and earth."


    Han Yu said: "since the benefits are so great, it''s better to forget about it. I don''t think it''s a good bag of heaven and earth."


    Taoist crow''s face trembled and said, "just make an alliance with me, and I will tell you all the information about the temple buried in the sea and stars."


    Han Yu light way: "no interest."


    With that, Han Yu strode away, too lazy to talk nonsense with Taoist crow.


    The crow Taoist priest came to Han Yu''s front again, reached out to block Han Yu''s way, and said, "why don''t you listen to me? If I finish, you are not satisfied, you can take my bag of heaven and earth to leave. Anyway, I can''t stop you."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s a person''s word, you say it!"


    Taoist crow was almost angry and hurt himself. He said: "everyone knows that the stone fish comes out of the water, the sea is like blood, the blue moon startles the sky, and the temple is present, but no one knows the origin of the temple."


    Han Yu asked, "do you know?"


    Taoist crow nodded seriously and said, "I know not only the origin of the temple, but also the way to open it. I can tell you responsibly that even if you are lucky enough to see the temple, if you don''t know the way to open the temple, you can only watch the temple appear and disappear. Do you know why there was no one to open the temple when the temple came into being seventy thousand years ago? It''s not that the temple was too short, but that no one knew how to open it. You should know that the temple is a place for the most powerful. Who can open it with brute force except the supreme one? "


    Han Yu''s face became a little more serious and said, "continue."


    Seeing Han Yu''s interest, Taoist crow sighed with a sigh of relief and said, "that temple is the place of a supreme powerful man 300000 years ago. This supreme powerful man was named the God of robbing heaven, one of the most powerful in the divine world at that time. His Taoist temple, the mysterious temple, was called the heaven robbing hall. The refining of Jietian hall coincides with the number of Tiangang earth mountain, and the entrance is based on the "number of robbing days 108 numbers" created by the God of Jietian. If you don''t understand the deduction and mystery of "robbing heaven 108 numbers", it is impossible to open the temple of robbing heaven. "


    The crow Taoist said that it was not like lying, so Han Yu couldn''t help taking it seriously. How do you know so much? Do you know how to deduce the "number 108 robbing heaven"The crow said: "as for how I know so much, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that only I can open the temple of robbing heaven in this world and form an alliance with me. Your benefits are immeasurable."


    Seeing the Taoist crow''s vow, Han Yu was somewhat unpredictable.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and threw the heaven and earth bag to the crow Taoist. He said, "I''ll trust you again. If you dare to cheat me, it''s not as simple as taking your Qiankun bag next time."


    Taoist crow took the bag of heaven and earth and said with a smile, "Hey, I can''t cheat you if I cheat anyone. I know the way to open the temple of robbing heaven, and you are powerful. We two make an alliance. It''s a match made in heaven, golden partner! "


    Han Yu snorted and said, "since you are in alliance with me, you should go to angel''s wing with me."


    Taoist crow said with a smile: "it''s not very good here. We can not only take care of each other, but also work together. It''s better than being in a boat."


    Han Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense. He grabbed the clothes of Taoist crow and dragged them out.


    "Oh, ah, let go of the Taoist master. You boy, don''t be so rude. Is it OK for him to go with you?"


    Han Yu and Taoist crow spent two more pith to get from the king of Canglang to the angel''s wing. These two pieces of God pith are taken out by Taoist crow naturally, which makes the little old man''s heart bleed.


    Seeing Han Yu spend three pieces of God pith to bring the crow Taoist to the angel''s wing, many people don''t understand.


    At first, he thought Taoist crow was a master. Han Yu went to ask him to help him. But he found that Taoist crow was only the early cultivation of the God of heaven. Many people didn''t understand why Han Yu did this. This is a complete exaggeration.


    "Fool, since you want him to come to the angel''s wing from the king of Canglang, and let him come directly, do you still need to spend so much energy and so much marrow?" Wei Kun has no scruples about what he says.


    Although he was arrogant, he was also a huge fortune in his heart. He only felt that Han Yu''s behavior was really stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    "Boy, he called you a fool!" The Taoist crow, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, looked at Han Yu with a wry smile.


    Everyone looked at Wei Kun''s arrogance. Many people were already upset. At this time, they all hoped that Han Yu would teach him a good lesson.


    "Who are you scolding?" Zhang Biao was furious.


    "Who do you think I scold? A running dog Wei Kun spat at Zhang Biao, looking very disdainful.


    Zhang Biao was so furious that he strode forward. Every step would shake the angel''s wings.


    "Boy, I will not tear your mouth today!"


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Wei Kun''s eyes were cold and his body moved, he suddenly came to Zhang Biao''s body and hit him in the chest.


    Zhang Biao immediately hit a spirit of excitement, and then he reacted to it. The other side was a strong man in the middle of the gods, which was definitely not what he could fight against.


    Zhang Biao retreated in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    Wei Kun, like a shadow, blows on Zhang Biao''s chest.


    Zhang Biao uttered a scream. He spat a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He flew backward and hit the mast. On his chest, a bloody palm print appeared.


    This makes all the onlookers panic, more subject to Wei Kun''s erotic power.


    Wei Kun returns to his original position with an unpredictable speed, as if he has never made a move.


    The speed, the ruthlessness of the attack, let many people thrill.


    "With such a garbage dog, it seems that you are not a good owner." Wei Kun looks at Han Yu with sarcastic words.


    Many people looked at Han Yu with sympathy.


    At the beginning, many people still had extravagant hopes, hoping that Han Yu would crack down on Wei Kun''s arrogance. But now it seems that Wei Kun is really powerful. I''m afraid Han Yu is not his opponent.


    "Brother, bear with the wind and calm waves for a while, I think I''d better forget it!"


    "Yes, this Wei Kun is disgusting, but he does have the ability to be proud. Bear with it!"


    A few good people to advise.


    Han Yu shook his head slightly. In his dictionary of life, he had not yet been forced to bear it.


    Looking at Wei Kun''s light way: "slap yourself three times, and then apologize to Zhang Biao. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "What?"


    A lot of people were surprised.


    "Let Wei Kun slap himself three times and apologize to the man? Did you take the wrong medicine? "


    "I thought Wei Kun was arrogant enough, but I didn''t expect him to be more arrogant!"


    "This absolutely enrages Wei Kun, he has good fruit to eat!"


    There is no shortage of onlookers in the world. Some people have already begun to gloat and wait.


    Wei Kun instantly exploded, roared: "arrogant!"


    He rushed to Han Yu in front of him like lightning and slapped him on the cheek. There was a thick, venomous look on his face.


    Today, he should not only teach Han Yu a lesson, but also disgrace him.


    "Oh, young and vigorous, just for a while!" Many people shook their heads and sighed, and disagreed with Han Yu''s practice.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face.


    Then there was a scream, and a man whirled out and hit the deck heavily.


    Han Yu, however, is standing in the same place as Mount Tai.


    "Is this the case?"


    "Is it Wei Kun who has been whipped away? Am I right? "


    "Late, first come, strong, too strong!"


    Everyone exclaimed that they were surprised. Even Wei Qian and Yang Fang flashed a thick look of surprise in their eyes.


    Wei Kun''s hand is not so fast, but Han Yu''s shot is faster, faster than Wei Qian and Yang Fang, almost can''t see clearly.


    Wei Kun was beaten up. It took a long time for Wei Kun to get up and fight with Han Yu. At this time, we can see clearly the injury of Wei Kun, and all of them take a cool breath. Half of Wei Kun''s face was swollen like a steamed bun, and his speech was leaking.


    Wei Qian quietly came to Wei Kun and stopped him.


    "You are no match for him!" Wei Qian''s voice was deep and cold.


    "Brother, you will avenge me Wei Kun''s eyes were red and murderous.


    Wei Qian turned his eyes to Han Yu and became extremely cold. He said coldly, "this Taoist friend, it''s too cruel for you to start sleeping."


    Han Yu hummed: "only if he hurts others, I don''t need me to hit him. What kind of truth. If you don''t have strength, don''t pretend to be forced! "


    Wei Kun was so angry that he vomited blood.


    At this moment, he is completely like a clown.


    Many people who were angry with Wei Kun suddenly secretly exhaled their anger.


    Wei Qian''s look was gloomy in an instant, and he said, "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Wei Qian''s body was shaken, and the strong breath of the later days of the God surged out.


    In addition to Yang Fang and Han Yu, all of them suddenly changed color and left the deck at the first time. The strong oppression of the gods in the later period is not what ordinary people can bear."Ah, this man is miserable. Even if he is stronger than Wei Kun, he is definitely not better than Wei Qian."


    "Yes, this time you have to peel off if you are not disabled!"


    A lot of people shake their heads.


    After Wei Qian exposed his accomplishments, his temperament changed a lot. His sharpness was even better than his brother''s. He seemed to be the master of heaven and earth.


    "Kneel down and let my brother return it to you ten times. I will spare you forever!" Wei Qian''s lofty way.


    Han Yu gave a sneer, his back was pale and ignored.


    The little eyes of Taoist crow kept turning, flashing a strange light.


    "Wei Qian is the later cultivation of the God of heaven. This boy is still so calm. Is there anything to rely on?" Crow Taoist thought.


    Now he has an alliance with Han Yu. The stronger Han Yu is, the more happy he will be.


    Wei Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his breath suddenly became sharper and sharper. He had to start.


    At this time, the voice of sea dragon suddenly sounded: "two, I think you still come to see here!"


    Han Yu and Wei Qian both cast their eyes on the hand of Hai Dalong. He held a pool of water in his hand, which was light red.


    The rest of them also looked at the water in the hands of the sea dragon.


    All of a sudden, they all changed color and rushed to the side of the boat.


    "Look, the sea is turning pale red."


    "The sea turns red, this is the second vision, the sea is like blood!"


    "The second vision appears. Is the temple far away?"


    Everyone is surprised and excited. Who is not on the angel''s wing to look for the legendary temple?


    Han Yu and Wei Qian put aside their enmity and came to the bow of the boat. I saw the original blue sea water, but at this time there was a light red, as if someone had poured red fuel into the sea.


    What''s more, the red color is getting deeper at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half an hour later, the whole sea became as red as blood, and the angel''s wings seemed to travel above the sea of blood.


    As the end of the world comes, everyone feels miserable.


    "Look, meteor shower!" Suddenly, a man pointed to the sky ahead and exclaimed.


    In the sky, thousands of light points across the sky, how beautiful. But at this time, no one wants to appreciate it.


    "It''s a school of stone fish, not a meteor shower! Quick, activate the strongest defense! " Suddenly, the sea dragon roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    The sudden appearance of a large number of stone fish shoals, many people were speechless. However, the crew was well-trained and quickly reacted and began to launch the angel wing defense in an orderly manner.


    The wings of the angels are shaking violently, and the runes are revealed one by one, which turns into a layer of defense. When all defenses are on, up to seven levels.


    Seeing that all the defenses were opened, Hai Dalong sighed a little relieved, looked at the guests and said in a loud voice: "don''t panic. The strongest defense of angel''s wings can resist the attack of the strong who step into the top of the God with half a foot. No matter how powerful the stone fish is, we can''t break the defense. We can all be safe and sound."


    Smell speech, everybody is relaxed tone, become excited again.


    Soon, the shoal of stone fish rushed over, as if the meteorite hit heavily on the protective cover of the angel''s wing. Although the stone fish is fierce, the shield is very tough, and it is bounced back when it hits the shield.


    The king of Canglang''s defense is not weak, and the angel''s wing is fine.


    At this time, everyone was completely relieved.


    Han Yu''s eyes through the layers of protective cover, see the stone fish outside.


    The shape of the stone fish is almost the same as that in Han Yu''s hand. It looks like a stone fish created by heaven. The only difference is that the stone fish in Han Yu''s hands is dead, while the stone fish outside is living.


    You can see, their eyes, are flashing a strange blue light.


    It''s a kind of power fluctuation, the power to control the stone fish to "become alive".


    The number of groupers was as high as it was frightening. Fortunately, the defense of angel wing was very terrible. It was attacked by the school for three days, and the defense shield was not broken. After that, the school of stone fish will automatically leave, and we have survived a disaster without danger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when the sea turns red and blood, it will be more dangerous in the star region of the sea. The shoal of stone fish just now is an example. It can be imagined that in the following days, it will never be smooth. So please all of us should be in harmony. Only in case of danger can we cooperate sincerely. " Haidalong road.


    Many people feel that it makes sense that this journey is really breathtaking and should not cause civil strife.


    Wei Qian thought for a while and looked at Han Yu and said, "I''ll let you live for a while."


    Han Yu snorted.


    Calm less than three hours, the sea of blood set off a boundless wave, the wings of the angels were once again swallowed up by the sea, sneaking in the sea.


    In the sea, we meet stone fish again, and the stone fish in the water is more terrible than the stone fish flying in the sky.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Countless stone fish hit the shield one after another.


    A day later, the outermost layer of protective cover was hit with holes, which made the people on the ship a burst of panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, we still have six layers of shields!" Hai Dalong was calm and helped the captain direct the crew to control the angel wings.


    Five days later, the angel''s wings burst out of the water and got rid of the attack and killing of the stonefish. The shield was riddled with holes, and only the last layer was still intact. Many people took a breath from the rest of their lives.


    This encounter, it is simply a brush with death.


    "Boy, can you see how strong those stone fish are?" Asked the Taoist crow.


    Because there are so many stone fish and they are separated by a shield, it is difficult for ordinary people to speculate on the real combat power of each stone fish.


    "It''s equivalent to the middle of the gods!" Han Yudao.


    The Taoist crow''s face changed slightly, and his little eyes were turning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Next to the king of Canglang, encounter and angel wing almost.


    When they came to the sea, the two ships went hand in hand. The guests sat cross legged and began to recuperate, while the crew were busy repairing the broken defense shields.


    Now both ships are in a bad situation, and it would be dangerous to be attacked by the same size of stonefish as before.


    Fortunately, the shield is the formation of energy from the rune culture. As long as the runes engraved on the hull are not damaged, and as long as there is a continuous flow of energy, the gap on the shield can be quickly repaired.


    All of a sudden, Hai Dalong stood on the deck and said, "you can see the danger just now. We need a lot of spirit stones to activate the angel''s wings to form a solid protective cover, so as to ensure everyone''s safety. After several times of consumption, the energy carried by our angel wings has been running out. In order to make the next journey safe and sound, I hope everyone can contribute. "


    "How can we help?" one asked


    Hai Dalong said: "please donate some inferior Royal pith to us. Of course, it''s all voluntary. We don''t make any compulsory requirements."


    All the people present are not idiots. How can angel wings not bring enough energy? This is obviously the other party taking the opportunity to knock on the bamboo pole. However, the thrill just now left us all in fear. The responsibility of the fishermen also left us speechless, so there were not many people to resist. Many people voluntarily took out the inferior huangsui to Hai Dalong.


    From one yuan to ten yuan, Han Yu naturally was not stingy. He let Taoist crow dig out forty pieces of inferior imperial pith.


    Although the fishermen are well paid, they all add blood to their knives. Dozens of pieces of inferior Royal marrow, for Han Yu, is nothing, to them also does not matter.But the Taoist crow was not happy, and whispered: "hum, stinky boy, you want to be a master, but you have to pay for it yourself!"


    The next journey is more exciting. In the sea, there are bleeding dragons and beasts in the sea. Lightning and thunder fall from the sky, and all kinds of dangers appear frequently. However, the angel''s wings do not live up to the expectations of the public, and take us to ride the wind and waves, and rush out of danger everywhere.


    It''s been two months since I went deep into the sea.


    Hai Dalong reminds everyone that the voyage has entered the final stage, and the angel wings will return in 20 days.


    The guests were in a mixed mood for a moment.


    The sea has become plasma, and heaven and earth kill. But there is no blue moon vision, and no one knows when it will appear. If you leave the sea without seeing the temple, everyone will be reluctant.


    After discussion, the two sides finally reached an agreement that the angel wing will sail twice as long in the sea star region. No one has to pay twice as much.


    Angel wings can be said to be the starting price, but everyone is concerned about the temple, and they don''t bother to argue with them. Each person pays the price of 14 yuan of inferior imperial pith.


    The boat fare of Han Yu, Qin Yin and Zhang Biao was paid by Taoist crow alone. Angry crow Taoist scolded repeatedly, Han Yu sneezed constantly.


    Time passes quietly, half a year is just a flick of the finger.


    The sea is still like blood, and the blue moon has not appeared, which makes everyone feel a little agitated. If you can''t see the temple in this world, isn''t it in vain?


    After nearly eight days of calm sailing, an encounter made everyone''s mood become unusually dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    The angel''s wings and the king of Canglang, who are advancing rapidly, suddenly slowed down. Ahead, there are two wrecks.


    Angel wings and the king of Canglang slowly approach, and finally determine that the two ships, one is the second-class ship "black shark", which sets sail in front of the angel''s wing; the other is the second-class ship "adventure king" which sets sail before the king of Canglang and a wharf with the king of Canglang.


    The two ships were already riddled and half sunk.


    "How did the black shark and adventure King sink? What happened to them? "


    "They are second-class ships that are not weaker than the angel''s wings. They have met with accidents. If we also encounter such dangers, wouldn''t they..."


    Not to mention the passengers, even the fishermen, are also frightened.


    "Boy, with all kinds of visions appearing, the sea star region has become more dangerous. Now, even the routes taken by the fishermen for generations have become extremely dangerous." Crow Taoist sighed. They have seen the defense of second-class ships, and they can break through them. This shows how dangerous it is.


    "What? Are you scared? Since you want to come to Canghai star region, it is inevitable to encounter danger! " Han Yu glanced at crow road.


    "Well, you are afraid Taoist crow snorted.


    The angel wing and the king of Canglang arrived at the two sunken ships and stopped ten miles away. Both ships sent people down to explore the sunken ships. The passengers all came to the bow and watched curiously.


    After an hour, the man who had gone to explore the wreck came back and told us a news that made everyone tremble.


    All the people on the sunken ship were dead. They were attacked by the stone fish.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the angel''s wings became very dignified.


    People''s opinions began to diverge. Some wanted to move on, while others had already withdrawn.


    Finally, after discussion, the two ships reached a plan that everyone could accept.


    Those who want to go on, ride on the wings of angels, and those who want to return, return by the king of Canglang. The two second-class vessels, which have been keeping abreast of each other, will be on separate missions.


    At the request of Han Yu, Qin Yin and Zhang Biao boarded the king of Canglang and left.


    In the end, only 27 passengers were left to move on.


    Although the temple is attractive, but under the threat of death, many people still remain rational.


    The angel''s wing bypassed the two sunken ships and went on. As you can see, the two sunken ships are full of fist sized holes, which were hard hit by the stone fish. The strength of the stone fish is incredible.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are now in an extremely dangerous area. For the sake of our lives, I hope that when we are in danger, we will ask all the heroes to help us when we need to stabilize the shield." Hai Dalong arched his hand and looked sincere.


    "It''s natural. I don''t believe anyone will be too stupid to help." Many people nodded and agreed to one''s pledge.


    "Haimou thanks all the heroes first The sea dragon repeatedly arched its hands.


    The sinking of the black shark and the king of adventure sounded a wake-up call. The so-called safe route is no longer safe. The strong defense of angel wings can not guarantee everyone''s lives.


    A lot of people began to unite secretly and to prepare for the future.


    Wei Qian, who was later the God of heaven, became a popular pastry. Many people wanted to hold on to his big tree. However, Wei Qian was very polite to those who came to join the alliance. Before long, their small group was as many as 15 people. Most of the people gathered together.


    In addition, a small group of nine was formed.


    This small group originally wanted to make an alliance between Hanyu and Taoist crow, but when they saw that there were so many people there, they gave up the idea.


    They didn''t want to look up to Wei Qian and Wei Kun, but they didn''t want to be enemies.


    But Yang Fang, no one can see her real strength, not only no one to approach, on the contrary, because she only shows the highest cultivation of true God, and no one is willing to attract her.


    Wei Kun looks at Han Yu and makes a neck wiping action to Han Yu.


    Those allied with their brothers, in order to please the brothers, also showed hostility to Han Yu.


    "Boy, we''re in a bad situation. Let''s join them." The Taoist crow looks ugly and encourages Han Yu to join the small group of nine.


    "Go, you go." Han Yu held hands and didn''t care.


    Taoist crow thought about it and finally gave up. Because he had secretly contacted Qin Yingzong, the leader of a small group of nine people, he was directly rejected by the other party. He was angry in his heart, but on the surface he made an appearance of indifference.


    Suddenly, Yang Fang came over and said, "two of you, may I join you?"


    The crow Taoist priest waved his hand unhappily and said, "stay aside, a boy with the peak of God, don''t drag us back!"


    Yang Fang is not angry and looks at Han Yu. A pair of eyes were bright as stars, and the bright lights were shining. She has the final say that Han Yu has the final say.Han Yu light way: "can."


    Yang Fang said thanks and quietly stood aside.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Because no one wants us to form an alliance. Now you still have a drag bottle. You are going to kill Daoye! " Crow Taoist protest, he has no scruples, said by Yang Fang income ear, but Yang Fang is not concerned.


    Han Yu held hands and closed his eyes directly.


    Crow road was so popular that he stamped his feet and looked at Yang Fang. He said, "did you see it? He even sent away two companions of the early days of the gods. Don''t expect him to cover you


    Yang Fang also closed his eyes and ignored Taoist crow.


    Taoist crow''s mouth is crooked.


    "School of stone fish, be careful!" There was a sudden cry from a crew member.


    Because of the shipwreck, the fishermen became very cautious and sent people to stand on the mast to observe the movement around them.


    Everyone was startled and rushed to look at it, and found that it was calm all around.


    "In the sea!" A reminder of the fishing boat standing on the mast.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    All of a sudden, the sea burst in all directions, countless stone fish rushed out, rushed up and down towards the angel''s wings.


    In an instant, everyone''s line of sight was filled with dense stone fish, and the number of stone fish was too much to frighten people.


    "Get ready, I''m afraid the angel''s wings will not hold on!" Han Yu''s deep way, his face became dignified and incomparable. Next to Yang Fang, also a serious face.


    "What do you mean, boy? You didn''t mean to frighten me, did you? " Taoist crow was shocked.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The stone fish dive from all directions and hit the protective cover of the angel''s wing. The loud noise is deafening, and the angel''s wing begins to shake violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    Whether it''s a fisherman or a passenger, the mood becomes heavy in an instant. Judging from the stone fish''s offensive, it''s more terrible than any before.


    "Please prepare for my orders, heroes!" Hai Dalong stands on the high ground with a dignified look.


    His navigation experience is very command, listen to the sound of stone fish hitting the shield, he can judge the strength of these stone fish, judge how long the shield can last.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Hai Dalong said, "please join hands, put your energy into the boat and activate the angel''s wings!"


    "The outer layer of defense is not broken. Don''t we do it?" A hesitant way.


    "Come on, it''s too late!" The sea dragon has already urged the vitality to enter the ship.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a burst of explosion came, the outermost layer of protective cover was broken, there was a big hole.


    Now no one hesitated any more, all learning from the sea of dragons poured vitality into the hull.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, a protective cover was broken. The ferocity of these stone fish was unimaginable.


    All of us worked together to make up the hole in the boat, but the stone fish came after us, so that we didn''t dare to be slack.


    Haidalong and some of the crew led the passengers to guard the defense shield, while the captain and some of the crew tried their best to control the angel''s wings, hoping to rush out of the school as soon as possible.


    A day passed quickly.


    The outer side shields have been broken many times, and they have been filled by all of us. There is no danger for the time being. But everyone''s mood is becoming more and more heavy.


    Because the stone fish not only did not get rid of, but also attracted more and more stone fish, and the back of the stone fish more and more strong.


    "How do I feel that every stone fish has no less than the strength of the late God!" The Taoist crow was terrified.


    "What can''t be called" is the strength of the God in the later period. " The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    "You How do you see that? " Taoist crow is frightened.


    "Look at their eyes. The blue light is the energy fluctuation in their bodies. The stronger the blue light is, the stronger the strength is. According to the stone fish I met before, I can generally judge their strength according to the light in their eyes! " Han Yudao.


    Crow Taoist small eyes, tightly staring at a few stone fish, gradually see some rules.


    "Boy, the stone fish is so strong that the angel''s wing will not hold on sooner or later. The angel''s wing is broken. What shall we do?" Crow Taoist priest some panic way.


    Once the protective cover of angel''s wings is broken, they will swarm in. Let alone the strong ones at the top of the gods, I''m afraid they will be hit to death.


    Han Yu didn''t answer crow Taoist in a hurry. He looked at Yang Fang and said, "what''s your opinion, brother Yang?"


    Yang Fang gave a bitter smile and said, "we can only do our best to keep the angel''s wings. Once the angel''s wings are broken, we will die without a burial place!"


    Han Yu said: "as long as the stone fish does not retreat, the angel''s wing is broken, that is the inevitable thing."


    Yang Fang''s body trembled for a moment. He began to sweat from his forehead. He took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, if the angel''s wings are really broken, we can only try our best to rush out. I''ll take the lead. Brother Han, hold on to both wings. This elder is the last one. As for whether we can rush out, it depends on our luck. "


    Crow Taoist called: "good, you boy, it''s really a big tone, depending on you, also want to lead the battle?"


    The crow turned his mouth in disdain.


    "Boom


    Yang Fang''s body suddenly shocked, and a strong breath gushed out like a volcanic eruption. From the peak of the true God, it quickly soared to the early stage of the God, and then to the middle stage of the God. It did not stop, and continued to soar, and stopped at the later stage of the God.


    "In the late days of the gods, did you hide your strength?" The crow''s neck shrinks and subconsciously wants to slip away.


    Yang Fang glanced at the crow lightly, didn''t say anything more. He looked at Han Yu with an apologetic smile and said, "brother Han, you have hidden your cultivation for special reasons. Please forgive me."


    Han Yu light way: "no harm."


    See Han Yufeng light cloud light, seems to have known her hidden strength, Yang Fang is very surprised.


    The rest of the people also sensed Yang Fang''s breath soaring, all shocked. Who did not expect, who all look down on the boy, unexpectedly is still a great master.


    Wei Qian''s look became a little ugly. Yang Fang hid his strength under his nose, but he didn''t see it. It was a failure for him. So that looking at Yang Fang''s eyes, gradually become bad, than looking at Han Yu.


    Qin Yingzong immediately contacted Yang, hoping to form an alliance with Yang.


    Without waiting for Yang Fang to respond, Taoist crow said angrily: "go away. You didn''t want us just now. Now we don''t like you!"


    With Yang Fang, a fierce figure here, Qin Yingzong did not dare to get angry, and looked at Yang Fang flatteringly.


    Yang Fang looked at Han Yu with questioning eyes, and Han Yu said: "there are many people and great strength. Let''s all work together."In this way, there are twelve Han Yu and them.


    "Although these stone fish are powerful, they only rely on their hard flesh and terrifying power, and will not use their magic powers. This is a weakness that we can grasp. Once our thin wings can be attacked, we can''t see where they can be broken Han Yu secretly analyzes the situation for you.


    Up to now, everyone knows that the angel wing will not last long. Even the fishermen are thinking about the way to get out.


    Three days later, the stone fish still swarmed in. Han Yu asked their members to give up urging the angel''s wings decisively. If they go on like this, they will have to die and save their strength to make the final impact.


    Seeing Han Yu, their small group withdrew, the rest of them also withdrew.


    It''s tacit.


    If you continue to urge the angel''s wings to wear down, all the people present are likely to die, but if you rush out, you may still have a way to live.


    The fishermen looked at the angel wings. Some of the old sailors were already in tears. Everyone knows that the angel wings will become history soon.


    The captain was not a man worried about gain or loss. He gathered the crew together and said some sorry words to the passengers, and then everyone prepared separately.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Seven layers of defense cover, layer by layer were broken, when the last layer was broken, with a loud cry: "go!"


    Three small groups headed by Han Yu and Yang Fang, led by Wei Qian and Wei Kun, and headed by Captain and Hai Dalong, rushed into the group from three directions.


    On Han Yu''s side, Yang Fang, Han Yu, and Qin Yingzong led the way in front of them, forming a terrible battle line, and storming away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    "Boom


    Han Yu hit a stone fish with a fist. The stone fish was shaken to fly back, but it didn''t break. On top of Han Yu''s fist, there was a bone splitting pain.


    The stone fish is not only very hard, but also incredibly powerful.


    This close contact with the "living" stone fish, Han Yu really found the strange stone fish.


    The stone fish is completely controlled by the blue energy. The blue energy not only makes the stone fish have the invincible power, as fast as lightning speed, but also has some weak intelligence, which is really very strange.


    Han Yu, the battle array formed by them is very powerful, and has the power to fight against the strong at the top of the celestial God.


    In the group of stone fish, countless stone fish were hit and fly, it is difficult to stop their pace.


    But good days did not take long, suddenly more stone fish from the front, fierce impact. Stone fish also formed their unique formation.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After many collisions, a scream came out of the battle. One person was shocked to cough up blood, and his face turned pale.


    "Speed up and rush out!" Han Yu drank.


    Everyone''s mood has become heavy. The reason why the battle array is so powerful is that everyone''s position is combined with the art of heaven and the power to communicate with heaven. Once the battle is reduced, there will be great damage.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, several people almost at the same time burst out of blood, become tottering.


    "Brother Han, what should I do? I''m afraid we can''t get out! " Yang Fang looks dignified.


    There is an endless stream of stone fish ahead, it seems that there is no end.


    "Insist, don''t give up until the last minute!" Han Yu drank heavily.


    Everyone bit his teeth and exerted his best strength.


    He insisted on a cup of tea time, and suddenly a scream came.


    At the end of the battle, a stone fish rushed in and smashed one''s head like lightning.


    The stone fish, for a moment, was like a wolf into the sheep, and the battle was broken in an instant.


    Han Yu sighed secretly, and his heart moved. He took out the Dao Wen gold sword. The sword opened and closed widely and killed all sides.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    As long as the stone fish cut by the Dao Wen gold sword is shaken back, it is not damaged.


    Many other people also took out the magic weapon to resist, but after many times of collision, the magic weapon was damaged.


    The stone fish is very powerful and harder than the magic weapon of many people present.


    Seeing the sword in Han Yu''s hand, Taoist crow envied him and said, "boy, you have such a sword. You really envy the Taoist master!"


    Han Yu scolded: "you old man, you don''t want to die for money!"


    Crow Taoist turned his lips and said, "boy, the Taoist priest is going to go first. We''ll see you later."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and turned to look at the crow Taoist.


    There are so many stone fish here. How can you kill them with the strength of Taoist crow?


    What surprised Han Yu happened. Taoist crow turns into a black gas. The gas changes into ten by one and hundreds by ten Soon it turned into countless wisps of black gas, and was scattered in the air by the stone fish.


    "This old man, is this too weird?" Han Yu was dazzled. Even if it is not the first time to see the crow Taoist using such means, I feel incredible.


    Taoist crow''s means of escape are unparalleled in the world.


    "Be careful, brother Han!" Suddenly, a cry came. There was a loud noise behind Han Yu, and a group of stone fish exploded.


    Not far away, Yang Fang was pale, sweating and panting.


    Thank you very much Han Yu quickly waved the Dao Wen gold sword and rushed to Yang Fang.


    At this time, we have been separated by the dense stone fish, we can not see what the situation of the rest of the people in the end. But it can be imagined that even Han Yu and Yang Fang have some difficulties, let alone the rest.


    "Brother Han, let''s join hands." Yang Fang also rushed to Han Yu.


    "How to join hands?" Han Yu asked.


    "I have a piece of incomplete top god soldier. We should be able to give full play to its full power, maybe we can break out of this school of stone fish!" Yang Fangdao.


    On her left arm, there was blood, and she was injured.


    "Good!" Han Yu resolutely agreed.


    Yang Fang no longer said more, heart read a move, take out a small black as ink clock, this small clock, there is a gap.


    "This is Moyuan bell!" As Yang Fang said this, he urged the little bell, which rose in the face of the storm, and soon turned into a height of about ten meters, and flew over Yang Fang''s sky and remained motionless.


    The gap of the clock became very small.


    "Brother Han, come in!" Yang Fangyi took Han Yu''s arm and pulled Han Yu under the Moyuan bell.


    From the Moyuan bell, the black gas falls down, covering Han Yu and Yang Fang. The stone fish hit the black gas, like a bullock into the sea, and its strength is quickly removed.Two people instantly have a solid backing, but Yang Fang''s face is not good-looking, because the ink yuan clock damage, urge up very laborious.


    Han Yu did not delay, and Yang Fang together urged Moyuan bell, with Han Yu''s joining, Yang Fang''s pressure greatly reduced.


    Two people looked at each other, together urged Mo yuan bell toward a North impact and go.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Mo yuan bell invincible, all the way stone fish were hit fly. However, there are so many stone fish that it is really thrilling.


    Two people crazy forward for two days, stone fish are also in constant flow, it seems that this world, is the sea of stone fish formation.


    Suddenly, Yang Fang''s body trembled, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    It costs her a lot to activate the Moyuan bell for a long time, and when countless stone fish collide with the Moyuan bell, a part of the power will be transmitted to Han Yu and Yang Fang, and as time goes on, Yang Fang will suffer heavy losses.


    In contrast, Han Yu''s face was pale, sweating and not injured.


    "Brother Han, I really doubt that you have hidden your strength!" Yang Fang looks at Han Yu with a smile of surprise and helplessness.


    Her cultivation is above Han Yu. She was injured first. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "My flesh is a little stronger, and I can stand it." Han Yu''s light way.


    "A little stronger?" Yang Fang shakes his head. Han Yu''s accomplishments are not as good as her, and his physical body is stronger than her. It can be seen how abnormal Han Yu''s physical body is.


    However, no matter how strong Han Yu is, he can''t stand the endless attacks.


    A day later, Han Yu also shed blood from the corners of his mouth. And the stone fish are still rushing in succession, dense, endless.


    It seems that someone is manipulating the stone fish in the dark. If you don''t knock Han Yu and them to death, you will never give up.


    "We can''t just be defensive!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, shooting a sharp light.


    If they go on like this, it''s no different from being on the wings of angels. When their energy is exhausted, there will be no place for them to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "Brother Han, do you still have a way?" Yang Fang looks forward to Han Yu.


    Many stone fish are like crucian carp crossing the river. They can''t fight to death and can''t rush out. Yang Fang is already in a dilemma.


    "You control the Moyuan bell first, I''ll try it!" Han Yudao.


    Yang Fang nodded solemnly. With Han Yu''s withdrawal, Yang Fang''s pressure suddenly increased, and his face suddenly became ugly. The blood in his mouth could not stop flowing out. Under the attack of the stone fish, the Moyuan bell began to shake violently. Fortunately, the Moyuan bell was strong enough, and the stone fish could not break his defense for a while.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, and the mental method worked to the extreme. After adjusting the state to the best, his hands quickly followed the formula.


    A series of mysterious and mysterious seal formulas flew out of Han Yu''s hands and revolved around Han Yu.


    The Yin Jue was shining with bright light and emitting a vast and majestic atmosphere. With the rotation of the Yin Jue, the force of the void and time around Han Yu seemed to be pulled, which could be used by Han Yu.


    "The power of time and space?" Yang Fang''s face was startled.


    The power of time and space is divided into the power of time and the power of space. Mastering the power of space is nothing to the master of their level, but the power of controlling time is a kind of unpredictable ability.


    It can be said that the power of time is one of the most terrible forces in the world.


    And Han Yu, the power of time and the power of space, have mastered to an incredible level.


    "Even now, I still suspect that he has hidden his accomplishments!" Yang Fang sighed.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Han Yu naturally would not hide his accomplishments, but he showed the means, which was beyond Yang Fang''s imagination.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu drank secretly. Around him, the rapid rotation of the Yin Jue suddenly, and then quickly mixed together, only in an instant, a special space was formed in front of Han Yu.


    Yang Fang was shocked. She had a feeling that as long as she fell into that special space, the power of time and space of terror could turn her into fly ash in an instant.


    "It''s terrible. How could there be such a strange and powerful power in this world? So powerful? Is he a disciple of the school of time and space Yang Fang''s heart was full of waves.


    "Shua!"


    Under the control of Han Yu, that space expanded rapidly, enveloping him and Yang Fang.


    "Stop the Moyuan bell!"


    Han Yudao.


    "Oh All right Yang Fang recovered from his astonishment and received the Mo yuan bell according to his words.


    As soon as the ink yuan clock is closed, the stone fish fiercely impacts on the third type of space-time. At the same time, the space-time of the third type of reverse life is overlapped, and the picture changes rapidly.


    Yang Fang only felt a strong force of emptiness tearing her apart and taking her across the void at a high speed. The speed of crossing the void was tens of times as fast as her usual, which made her feel faint.


    But soon, this feeling disappeared, she and Han Yu both fell out of the third type space-time.


    Yang Fang didn''t know what happened. He only heard Han Yu sigh. He had already seized the Mo yuan bell in her hand and urged him to protect them.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Then, there are countless stone fish impact on the Moyuan bell. I''m afraid that if Hanyu''s two people are hit by the stone, they will be covered by the stone quickly.


    "What happened, brother Han?" Yang Fang is still dizzy.


    "I wanted to use the magic power to cross the void, but there are too many stone fish, occupying hundreds of thousands of miles of the void. Their powerful impact has disturbed the heaven and earth and disrupted the void. Even my magic power can not directly cross the shoal of stone fish." Han Yu''s dignified way.


    The third form of reverse life is so terrible that it can''t take him out of this area. We can see the horror of the school of stone fish.


    "What can I do?" Yang Fang''s face turned bloodless.


    She had already experienced the power of the third magic power, and she had no idea how they could get out of it.


    "You can activate the Moyuan bell, and I''ll try again." Han Yudao.


    Yang Fang didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly took over the Moyuan bell from Han Yu.


    Under the control of Yang Fang, the power of Mo yuan bell is greatly reduced and shaken. This makes Yang Fang''s heart extremely bitter. Her cultivation is obviously higher than Han Yu''s, but her strength is not better than Han Yu''s.


    Han Yu once again used the third type of time and space. This time, he directly beat the third type of time and space outside the Moyuan bell.


    "Reverse life the third type of time and space, space down turn!"


    Countless stone fish, in an instant into that special space, quickly rushed out from another direction, hit other stone fish.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Fang was stunned.


    The use of stone fish to deal with stone fish, this means, unpredictable.


    In an instant, Yang Fang''s pressure greatly reduced. He manipulated Mo yuan Zhong to cooperate with Han Yu to quickly rush through the group of stone fish.The third type of reverse life time and space persisted for about a quarter of an hour, and suddenly collapsed.


    There are too many stone fish, and their power is too terrible. Even if they can''t use magic power, the killing effect of brute force alone is unimaginable.


    After taking a deep breath, Han Yu uses the strength of the stone fish to deal with the stone fish again.


    Yang Fang was not idle, and tried his best to control Moyuan bell and cooperated with Han Yu.


    As time went by, in a flash, Han Yu used the third form of reverse life space-time for 34 times. The destruction of the third type space-time caused him a lot of repercussions. At this time, he was in a bad state.


    However, even so, after the time and space explosion of the third type of reverse life, Han Yu continued to use it without stopping.


    It seems that his body has a steady stream of vitality, which can endlessly display the third form of time and space.


    "This powerful power, even in the middle level of Jidao, is the existence of the top of the pyramid. It is inconceivable that he can practice and display it continuously. Is this still a human being?" Yang Fang was too frightened to speak.


    From the perspective of the technique and speed of Han Yu''s anti life third form of time and space, it seems that Han Yu is the strong one at the top of the celestial God peak, and even the strong one at the top of the celestial God is not as good as it is.


    "His accomplishments in the power of time and space have reached an incredible level. Is he a disciple of the God of time and space?" In Yang Fang''s heart, one wave is not even, another is rising again.


    Finally, when Han Yu displayed the third type of reverse life space-time for the 49th time, they rushed out of the school of stone fish. However, there are countless stone fish chasing after them. Han Yu does not hesitate to cover the two men with the third type of time and space, and cross away.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the two disappeared, thousands of stone fish hit the third type space-time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    There is a void in the sea star region. Suddenly there is a big collapse, and two men fall out of it.


    "Poof!"


    One of them, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood, appears to be crumbling.


    "Han, are you ok?" Yang Fang rushed over and helped Han Yu.


    Han Yu wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, shook his head, looked at the collapse of the void, slightly relieved, and said: "finally, it is rushed out."


    Yang Fang sighed: "yes, if there is no brother Han, we..."


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "we can''t rush out without your Moyuan bell!"


    Yang Fang smiles and looks a little shy.


    After a week''s operation, Han Yu calmed his Qi and blood, quietly took out his arm, and said, "now that we are out of danger, let''s go our own way."


    Yang Fang said in a hurry: "brother Han, although we are out of danger for a while, there are dangers everywhere in the sea and star region. The situation of you and I are not optimistic now. I think we should continue to move forward together, so as to have a look after. Look over there. There''s a star there. Let''s go and heal first. "


    Han Yu looked in the direction Yang Fang pointed out, a blue star, generally hidden in the sea, half out of the sea, like an island in the general sea.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "well, let''s go first."


    Two people a few twinkle, then arrived at that star near.


    The whole star, 90% of the place is water, only a small part of the land, two people carefully explore the stars, found no danger, only fell into a piece of land.


    Han Yu opened a cave and entered the cave.


    Yang Fang suppressed the Moyuan bell at the entrance of the cave. The two men sat down with folded knees and began to heal.


    Yang Fang took out two pieces of God pith and handed it to Han Yu very generously.


    Han Yu refused, and he also took out a piece of divine marrow.


    Yang Fang smiles and begins to hold the marrow in his hand, refining and absorbing. Even if Yang Fang was a strong man in the later period of the God, the speed of refining Shensui was very slow. Han Yu didn''t want to be too amazing. He slowly refined the pith in his hand, and the speed was not as good as that of Yang Fang. However, in Han Yu''s body, a huge amount of aura poured out from the goblin to heal his wounds.


    Time passed by quietly. In less than three days, Han Yu recovered from his injury and recovered to the peak. Yang Fang, however, had less than one tenth of the Shensui refining in his hands, and his injury did not improve much.


    Han Yu pretended to heal and continued to sit around.


    Half a month later, Han Yu stood up.


    Yang Fang opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "brother Han, are you cured?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "not yet. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Yang Fang is a little relieved. If Han Yu recovers so soon, he can find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    Han Yu came to the cave and found that the sky was dark, just like dusk. The sea of blood, which has been surging and magnificent, has also become unprecedented calm.


    The world is quiet, like the calm on the eve of a storm. Han Yu was shocked by the invisible sense of killing, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Are you coming?" Han Yu looked at the sky and muttered to himself.


    Han Yu did not return to the cave. He found a high place to sit cross legged and watch the sky.


    Three hours later, the sky was completely dark. It was so dark that he could not see his fingers. Meanwhile, the sense of killing between heaven and earth became stronger than ever before. It seemed to turn into a sword, which made Han Yu feel uncomfortable.


    But the world became quieter, as quiet as the beginning of creation.


    Yang Fang, sensing something wrong, walked out of the cave and saw the scene outside. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter?" Yang Fang flies to Han Yu and asks anxiously.


    There are innumerable stars in the sea and star region, and they are bright as day every moment. This kind of night, I''m afraid, is rarely seen for thousands of years. It seems that all the shining stars are covered with black cloth.


    "I''m afraid the third vision is coming." Han Yu''s eyes were burning with expectation.


    "The third vision? Blue moon startles the sky Yang Fang exclaimed, then became excited.


    They stood for a long time in the dark, and the sky did not show any sign of brightening.


    Yang Fang suddenly said: "brother Han, I think we should take care of the injury as soon as possible. No matter what happens next, we should maintain the strongest state."


    Han Yu said: "you go, I am here while watching the sky, while healing."


    Yang Fang thought for a moment and asked Han Yu to be careful and returned to the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people gathered at the wharf outside the Canghai Star area, watching the dark down of the Canghai star field, causing a terrible stir.


    "According to historical records, after the emergence of the sea of blood, there will indeed be a long night. Once the night breaks, it will be the blue moon. The temple hidden in the deep sea will come into the world in the near future


    "There are innumerable natural materials and earth treasures, countless magic weapons, countless martial arts secrets, and legendary divine medicine seeds in the temple. No matter how dangerous it is, I will go in!""Hurry up, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the temple."


    Countless people poured into the boat.


    Even if the news of the shipwreck has spread, there are still some people who are not afraid of death.


    As long as the profits are high enough, no matter how dangerous they are, they will set sail.


    So after a brief stoppage, ships set sail and sailed into the dark world.


    Watching one by one warriors boarded the boat, a ship only broke through the night and went away, some people who had already given up their thoughts before became ready to move again.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the night burst out, and a man with a terrible flame appeared over the wharf, and his flame burned half the sky and lit up the dock.


    "What a powerful man, it is the God of fire


    "What level is this strong man? How can I feel like a mole ant in front of him?"


    Countless people were shocked.


    "Shua!"


    The man looked at the sea and stars for a moment, then suddenly he moved his body and flew directly into it. Such a move caused an uproar.


    You know, there is a crisis everywhere in the sea, and almost no one dares to fly directly into it. The alliance leader of Yinque Star Alliance and the master of the later stage of the God all died miserably in the Canghai star region.


    "If I am not mistaken, he should be tianque, the former leader of the Yinque Star Alliance, and a strong man who stepped into the top of the celestial God with half a foot!"


    "Ah? Master tianque has come, but he hasn''t walked in the world for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect to be disturbed this time. Is the temptation of the temple too great? "


    "There are countless treasures in the temple, as well as the legendary medicinal seeds. The most powerful will be greedy."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that many big sects have sent experts. Some have already entered the sea and star region, and some are still on their way. It is said that some strong men from the top of the gods will come. The real gathering of heroes is going on like a raging storm."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    The sea star region has become the world''s focus. Some old men who have been closed for thousands of years have gone through the pass for this purpose, and some elite experts sent by the gate schools such as wanjianzong and wuxingzong rushed to this place. Just to witness the moment of the temple''s earthly existence, only to open the temple and seize the treasures in the temple.


    Recently, the ships of the major docks set sail one after another, and the masters of the major wharves have directly crossed the void into the sea star region.


    A bloodbath is coming.


    "Miss Qin Yin, do you want to return to the sea star region?" In a dock, Zhang Biao asked about the sound of Qin.


    They followed the king of the sea back to the dock safely, and the king of the sea has set sail again.


    Qin Yin looks at the master who flies away from the sky, looks at the ships riding the wind and waves, and her expression becomes more and more dignified.


    She is well aware of Han Yu''s character. If the temple is really in the world, Han Yu will definitely make a breakthrough. And here, no more than Jiuyang mainland, once Han Yu''s identity is exposed, it will be the enemy of the whole world.


    She can''t wait on the shore.


    "Get on the boat!" Qin Yin faintly spits out two words, then along the crowd toward a big ship.


    Zhang Biao stopped Qin Yin in a hurry and said, "Miss Qin Yin, how did the black shark and the king of adventure sink? You saw it. The master asked you to come back because he was worried about your safety. If you go back again, would you not have failed the master''s kindness?"


    "He cares about me, I know, but I can''t let him fight alone. He''s too tired!" he said


    Zhang Biao didn''t understand. However, seeing that the meaning of Qin Yin had already been decided, Zhang Biao no longer stopped him and said, "then I will go to find the master with Miss Qin Yin."


    The two men each paid 20 yuan for the second-class ship and boarded a second-class ship. As more and more people came, the fishermen have been raising the boat fare. Even so, it is difficult to get a ticket. Many people want to enter the sea and star region without a boat to sit on.


    Qin Yin and Zhang Biao boarded the ship again and sailed into the sea and star region.


    However, this trip is totally different from the previous one.


    The last time Han Yu was there, they didn''t worry even if the sky fell. Now, they are worried.


    Time passed quietly, the ship in the dark against the wind and waves, finally, one day at noon, in the dark sky, there was light, blue light.


    Blue from a little spark, gradually spread in the sky spread, and finally into a round of face size of the blue planet.


    The blue light is bright, illuminating the whole sea star domain.


    The night was finally broken.


    Blue moon startles the sky!


    Deep in the sea and the stars, they stood on a star and looked up at the blue moon in the sky.


    The blue moon does not rise from the East, but in the sky, suddenly appears, like a hanging in the night, just dyed blue.


    Blue moon, blood red sea, silent world, how strange!


    The blue moon, beautiful, but with the blood red sea distant reflection, people feel heavy.


    "Brother Han, the strange vision of blue moon appears, and the temple is not far away from the world!" Yang Fang was a little excited.


    "Let''s go, head for the core." Han Yudao, he is also very excited, but I do not know why, there is always an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Yang Fang nodded and crossed the void with Han Yu.


    Even if it is to cross the void, Yang Fang always holds the ink yuan bell in his hand and is always on guard.


    They crossed hundreds of millions of miles and suddenly emerged from the void.


    In the distance, a dark green star seems to float in the sea. Beside the star, there is a big black ship.


    "Black pearl?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Han Yu could see at a glance that it was the black pearl, the first-class vessel he had just arrived at the wharf that day.


    "How did the Black Pearl get here? It''s not the fishing route, is it?" Han Yu''s powerful soul power surged out of the sky, and soon rushed to the black pearl.


    There was no life on board the black pearl, and none of the crew and passengers on it survived, and all died.


    "All dead?" Han Yu''s look became dignified and incomparable in an instant.


    The black pearl is a first-class ship. Its defense is far better than that of a second-class ship. Its strongest defense can withstand the attack of the strong at the top of the celestial God.


    It''s incredible that all the people up there are dead.


    What''s more, Han Yu''s soul power swept through the black pearl and found that none of the people on it were injured. Even the holy palace was intact, but all the yuan spirits were gone.


    It''s just counter intuitive.


    If you want to hurt the yuan God, you must smash the holy palace.


    The holy palace is intact, and the yuan God disappears. There is only one possibility, that is, the yuan God is killed in vitro.


    But so many people are separated from the body, it seems very abnormal.


    "How can all the people on board fall down without any damage to the hull?" Yang Fang also felt astonished.There is only one possibility. The "thing" to attack the Black Pearl has become so strong that it can easily break through the defense of the Black Pearl with a flick of a finger, so that it can easily kill the people on it without harming the black pearl.


    Han Yu can''t imagine what things and who can kill people like this.


    Han Yu checked the Black Pearl carefully. He did not find any danger, so he took Yang Fang to board the black pearl. At this time, Yang Fang saw that the holy palace was intact, and the yuan God disappeared. His eyes widened with astonishment. He could not imagine all this.


    "How could it be? Who can do it? " Even with her insight, she couldn''t understand.


    "Is it a ghost?" Yang Fangdao, after finishing, he felt that his question was a little funny.


    Han Yu checked the bodies of all the people carefully and found no injuries. It was as if these people had separated themselves from the original God, and then destroyed themselves.


    It''s a strange thing that shouldn''t have happened, but now it is!


    Han Yu is not afraid of the danger in the star region of the sea, but the unknown danger makes Han Yu''s hair stand on end!


    "Tidy up the black pearl and we''ll drive it on." Han Yu looks at Yang Fangdao.


    "Ah? What? " Yang Fang woke up in a daze.


    Han Yu said it again.


    Yang Fang was worried and said, "brother Han, there won''t be anything strange on this ship. Can we control it..."


    Some of Yang Fang did not dare to go on, but felt a chill on his back.


    Han Yu said in a deep voice: "how can there be eccentricity on the ship? It comes from the star region of the sea!"


    Yang Fang Leng Leng Leng, and then a bitter smile, dark blame himself too timid. Now it seems that it is a good choice for them to control the black pearl.


    After all, the defense of the black pearl is stronger than that of the Moyuan bell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    Blue moon in the sky, beautiful, like a beautiful spirit, both beautiful and noble.


    Under the blue moon, is the vast sea, red as blood, quiet as a mirror.


    A big black ship, like an arrow from the bow, rowed across the sea, and as the ship left, the sea soon became calm and peaceful. It''s just that it''s calm and serene, and it''s depressing.


    On the black pearl, Han Yu and Yang Fang stand side by side in the bow. There are countless energy sources on the black pearl. Once the special device is activated, it can ride the wind and waves without manual control.


    "We can''t go down to the boundless sea. It''s possible that the temple has already existed, but we don''t know it! " Yang Fang has some worries.


    If she missed the temple, it would be a great loss and regret for her.


    "No The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    Looking at Han Yu''s confident face, Yang Fang''s heart is full of five flavors. As she spent more time with Han Yu, the more she found that she couldn''t see through the men around her.


    "Brother Han, to tell you the truth, the longer I get along with you, the more I feel that you are not a hero in the middle of heaven, but an old monster who has participated in the creation of nature!" Yang Fang looks at Han Yu in a complicated way and sighs.


    Han Yu did not say anything. He took a look at Yang Fang and didn''t say anything.


    Yang Fang stopped for a moment and then said, "brother Han, can you tell me why you can be so sure that we will see the temple in this world?"


    Han Yu said calmly: "whether it''s the stone fish coming out of the water, the sea like blood or the blue moon startling sky, it''s all very loud and noisy, and these three visions are all paving the way for the temple to be in the world, or it can be directly said that it''s because the temple needs to be secular. Are they all so majestic. Will the temple be peaceful when it comes to this world? ¡±


    Yang Fang thought it was right and nodded, which is not profound. But in this special environment, it is absolutely wonderful to be able to maintain a normal mind to look at problems. At least, Yang Fang has long lost his wisdom of ordinary time.


    There are so many people who have no intention to move forward on the Canghai star region. Han Yu and Yang Fang, even if they fear the black pearl, are just a drop in the ocean.


    Time passed by quietly. One day, on the calm sea, there was a wind, very light wind. But the wind instantly became a lighthouse for countless "headless flies", and all of them chose the direction of the wind.


    The sea breeze is blowing more and more, the sea water begins to overflow, people are familiar with the magnificent sea star domain to come back again.


    Many people are extremely excited, all think that this is the blue moon Jing Kong vision is coming to an end.


    The blue moon is over, so what will happen next? Everyone is tacitly aware of it, and their hearts are surging!


    "Black pearl, Black Pearl!"


    "Come on, get up!"


    And the black horn of the yacht came up. The white sailboat was about the same size as the black pearl. On the flags and sails, some ferocious and strange patterns were painted. On the bow of the boat, there were polished bones of various creatures.


    This ship, it''s like coming out of the gates of hell.


    Han Yu, standing on the deck, recognized the ship at a glance. This is a first-class ship called skeleton beauty, one of the three first-class ships in a dock with the black pearl.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there two men on the black pearl


    "And the captain? And our crew? "


    "Come on, the black pearl is under attack, ready to fight!"


    On top of the skeleton beauty, the sound of a murderous bugle suddenly sounded. The speed of the skeleton beauty doubled in an instant, just like a fierce beast pounding on the black pearl.


    Although the two ships are first-class ships, their capabilities in all aspects are comparable.


    However, Han Yu and Yang Fang did not control the Black Pearl artificially. The other side, the experienced captain and crew, tried their best to control the skeleton beauty. The momentum of both sides was incomparable.


    The skeleton beauty hit the left side of the black pearl. The Black Pearl glided out for dozens of miles before it stopped and nearly capsized.


    The beauty of the skeleton continues to come.


    "Listen to the people on the black pearl, please abandon the ship and surrender quickly, or we will not be blamed for our impoliteness." On the black pearl, a great man was majestic and roared. His voice made the sky shake and the sea water churned.


    "Brother Han, it seems that hailaozi regards us as the enemy of seizing the Black Pearl!" Yang Fang has a bitter way.


    "Remove the shields and let them on board." Han Yu''s light way, calm is really some terrible.


    The beauty of the skeleton was so fierce that she would never give up until the Black Pearl was smashed to pieces. Thirty miles from the black pearl, the captain quickly ordered the skeleton beauty to stop. The skeleton beauty glided a long distance across the sea before stopping.


    The crew and passengers of the skeleton beauty boarded the deck and looked at the Black Pearl curiously."Why, how are they?" One of the crew members said in surprise.


    "Do you know them?" The captain Haitian will look at the sailor and ask him. Although his eyes are calm, he seems to be hiding a knife inside, which makes the crew feel uncomfortable for a moment, and a cold sweat is quietly flowing out from his forehead.


    The crew member said in a hurry: "before I saw them board the angel wing, the angel wing has been destroyed, all the people above have been destroyed, how can they still live?"


    The sea sky general''s face suddenly became ugly, and ordered the first mate to take over his captain''s position. He directly flew out of the skeleton beauty and flew to the black pearl.


    At this time, he could see more clearly the situation on the black pearl, his face became more and more gloomy, and there were hidden dangers.


    Haitian general''s eyes are always fixed on Han Yu and Yang Fang, step by step, and fall in front of them. At the moment of falling, the body suddenly shook, and a powerful and incomparable breath surged out, shaking the sky and earth. The whole black pearl was shaking violently under his terrible oppression.


    Haitian swept Han Yu and Yang Fang with a condescending look, and finally his eyes fell on Yang Fang. Han Yu and Yang Fang did not hide their accomplishments. Haitian will obviously judge by their accomplishments. Yang Fang is the eldest one among them.


    "What''s your name?" Haitian will ask.


    His tone and attitude made Yang Fang a little uncomfortable and frowned, but Yang Fang didn''t get angry. He bowed his hands politely and said, "Yang Fang!"


    Haitian will spread out his hand. There is a jade card in his hand, which suddenly shows Yang Fang''s image and name.


    This is a jade card used by fishermen to record passenger information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    After confirming Yang Fang''s information, Haitian asked, "you are a passenger of angel wings. How can you be on the black pearl?"


    Yang Fang was a little upset: "the angel''s wing is destroyed, don''t you know?"


    Yang Fang doesn''t believe that Haitian will not know that the angel''s wings are destroyed.


    Haitian will say in a deep voice, "I am asking you something!"


    Yang Fang snorted coldly: "joke, who are you? I will answer you if you ask me?"


    The sea sky will shout: "I am the captain of the skeleton beauty, one of the nine elders of the sea family. Our angel wings have been destroyed, and all the people on the black pearl have been destroyed. Can''t I ask you now that you are on the black pearl?"


    Yang Fang angrily said: "if you have a better attitude, I will probably tell you the whole story when I am happy, but you are making me very unhappy now. Get out of here!"


    Now, I can''t get rid of the black angel


    With that, Haitian will quickly stretch out his right hand and grasp Yang Fang''s throat like an eagle''s claw.


    Yang Fang''s feet, wind, quickly back away.


    Haitian will not give up and chase Yang Fang at a faster speed, but also release a powerful God''s pressure, oppressing Yang from all directions.


    Soon, Yang convenient retreated to the side of the boat, lightning like and pointed to the sword, point in the palm of the sea sky general.


    With a loud noise, they both snorted and flew backward.


    Yang Fang''s face showed the expression of eating pain, and he drew back his hand like lightning. Two fingers carved from white jade were actually red and swollen.


    "Although you are also the later cultivation of the God, you are still a little young!" After Haitian will stabilize his body, he sneers and rushes towards Yang Fang again. This time, he sends his hands together.


    The two fought with each other like lightning for hundreds of moves. When they separated again, Yang Fang''s face was red and his body was injured.


    "Surrender Haitian will laugh and raise his arm high. His hand will turn into a huge cover in the sky. He will take a picture of Yang Fang in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The void can''t bear the pressure of terror and collapse. The Black Pearl below, creaking.


    Yang Fang drank softly and stretched out his hands to hold the sky.


    "Not yet The sea sky will drink like a giant spirit, arrogant Yang Fang.


    Yang Fang was pressed to shiver all over, and he was sweating in a moment.


    "Brother Han, help me!" Yang Fang cried out in a hurry.


    Although both of them are the later stage of the God of heaven, but in terms of strength, Haitian will be more powerful than her.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He raised his arm and punched Hai Tian Jiang from the side.


    A simple punch, without any fancy, even on the momentum is not worth mentioning, it is difficult to mention the slightest interest.


    "Beyond my ability!" The sea sky will disdain the way, raise left hand, clap to Han Yu''s fist.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the sea sky will fly out of the body. The left hand shrank back like lightning, and there was bone splitting pain on the palm, skin splitting and blood flowing.


    Yang Fang also solved a robbery!


    "You..." Haitian will take a look at the cracked palm and stare at Han Yu in an incredible way.


    "You''re just a kid in the middle of God. How can you have such great power?" Sea sky will be astonished.


    Han thought that there would be no difference between death and death!


    Han Yu said faintly: "go away!"


    No waves of spit out a word, but at this time is more than the thunderbolt from the clear sky.


    Yang Fang looked at Han Yu and was filled with admiration!


    Scold a god later master, with scold a dog general, domineering!


    "You..." Hai Tian will be angry, his right hand to the void, a moment to form a fist, hit Han Yu.


    This blow is far more terrifying than the one just shot at Yang Fang.


    "Be careful, brother Han!" Yang Fang changed color.


    Han Yu took a step forward and welcomed him with a fist.


    The fist of nine star change breaks jiuxiao!


    The two boxing techniques collided fiercely, the huge sound swept the sea, and the terrifying air waves shook nine days and ten places. Suddenly, the sea of blood within tens of thousands of miles around the center of Black Pearl was overturned. Even the skeleton beauty not far away was almost overturned.


    They both snorted and flew backward.


    Han Yu stopped after flying thousands of feet, while Hai Tian Jiang stopped after flying for tens of thousands of feet, and his face turned blue.


    "How could it be?" The sea and sky turned the waves in his heart.


    If the first fight is due to carelessness, then this time, he is well prepared, and he is not Han Yu''s opponent. If this situation is spread out, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "If you don''t want a chance, stay!"Step by step, Han Yu will walk towards the sky and sea.


    The invisible pressure is like a huge wave attacking the sky, layer by layer toward the sea and sky will surge away.


    However, in the face of Han Yu''s God''s pressure, Haitian will have some irresistible trend, so he retreats in a hurry.


    Looking at Han Yu''s tall and straight body, Yang Fang''s eyes are shining. Even her several amazing and brilliant senior brothers have never made her so shocked and admired as she is today!


    "Ah The sky and sea will roar, and their eyes will emit terrible light.


    To be scolded, awed and threatened by a man in the middle of the gods makes him feel angry and painful than cutting his flesh and blood with a knife by knife!


    "The strong wind startles the sky!"


    Sea sky will continue to seal toward the void, suddenly the wind suddenly rises, turns into a whirlwind, the wind knife swept toward Han Yu.


    The momentum of the earth shaking, turmoil, the universe.


    Yang Fang''s expression instantly became extremely dignified. She was absolutely unable to accept such a terrible magic power. She could not help worrying about Han Yu''s situation.


    Han Yu''s face was calm. He held out his right hand to the void. Suddenly, thunder and lightning tore the sky.


    Han Yu''s body gushed out terrible thunder and lightning, nine days above the sea of thunder, surging down.


    One up and down, one inside and one outside, Han Yu''s control of the power of thunder and lightning is almost arbitrary.


    Yang Fang was stunned. Whether it was the power of time or the power of thunder and lightning, it was one of the most terrible forces in the world. However, Han Yu had two kinds of power in one person!


    "Thunder sword, chop it!"


    Han Yu drank softly, and with one sword he cut down. What was cut off was not sword Qi, but a turbulent sea of thunder and lightning, as if the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth had been dispatched by Han Yu.


    The sea of thunder is rolling and decaying, and there is nothing to stop it.


    The extremely powerful whirlwind, wind knife and so on, were instantly smashed by thunder sea, and the dust returned to the earth.


    The sea sky will be scared to cry out, the lightning flies back, retreats to the skeleton beauty, regardless of everything panic roar: "quick, quickly open the defense!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    The passengers and crew on top of the skeleton beauty have been scared for a long time. The sea and sky will be in their hearts. They are the people who have never changed color when Mount Tai collapses in front of them. How ever have they been so panicked?


    However, there are still a few crew members who react and quickly control the skeleton beauty to open the defense.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling thunder sea, like a great beast, instantly devour the skeleton beauty.


    "Brother Han..." Yang Fang was shocked.


    The thunder sea is so terrible that even the sea and sky in the later period of the God of heaven can''t do anything about it, let alone other people.


    Although the first-class ship skeleton beauty''s defense is amazing, but in this hurry, how can those people open the skeleton beauty''s defense?


    And it''s the same with the fact that thunder is pouring into the cabin.


    Only in a flash, many people will disappear.


    "Ah


    Screams and howls come and go.


    Thunder sea suddenly exploded, three figures rushed out of it, one of them was Hai Tian Jiang. The other two, two old men, were also the strong ones in the later period of the God, but they were smoking and bleeding from their mouths.


    Yang Fang''s spine was chilly. These three men were the strong ones in the later period of the God of heaven. Han Yu, however, hurt them with one move at the same time. This is incredible.


    "My son, you are cruel. Why do you even deal with us?" An old man pointed to Han Yu and roared angrily.


    "Noise!" Han Yu drank softly and pointed out that the sword was pointing to the old man.


    "Whew!" A golden light came out, as fast as lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Before the old man could understand what was going on, the golden light burst into his head and smashed his hard holy palace. After a circle, the golden streamer fell into Han Yu''s hands, which made him a golden sword. On the sword, the lines are flowing, mysterious and unusual. It is naturally formed with the heaven and earth road.


    The sword is constantly ringing, and the sound of the sword is shaking the sky.


    Under that voice, both Yang Fang, Hai Tian Jiang, or another old man felt a terrible pressure from the road, and their strength was greatly reduced.


    "This..."


    "A sword made of Dao Wen gold?"


    All three were wide eyed.


    One sword killed the strong man in the later period of the God. Such strength can be called against the heaven.


    "Taoist friend, can you join me in killing this evil thief?" Haitian will look at the old man and ask.


    Although he was angry and murderous, he had no courage to face Han Yu alone.


    "Kill!"


    The old man faintly vomited out a word, but it was murderous.


    Haitian will be overjoyed, and they secretly communicate to kill Han Yu.


    Haitian will attack Hanyu''s left road with a green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand, which is incomparable in momentum. The old man attacked Han Yu''s right road. His sword was extremely light and delicate.


    Han Yu''s long sword trembled and his figure flashed. The Dao Wen gold sword seemed to be alive in his hands.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Three people into lightning entangled in general, magic weapons intersect, the sound deafening.


    On the other side, the thunder sea scattered, and the skeleton beauty was exposed, which was damaged to a certain extent, but the impact was not great, and all the people on the ship had fallen.


    Yang Fang looked at Han Yu for a long time with a chill in his heart.


    "Little thief, how strong can you be? Today I will kill you to commemorate the dead heroes of our sea people!" The sea and sky will roar, and the green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand sweeps across the world.


    "Today, you''re going to do evil for the old man." The old man denounced.


    Under the siege of the two men, Han Yu fought and retreated.


    Yang Fang hesitated for a moment and then rushed to the battle circle.


    "Brother Han, I''ll help you!" Yang Fang called out.


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Yu burst out laughing, and his long hair floated, which made him extremely proud!


    "Just two incompetent rats, why do you need your help?" Han Yu''s manner is arrogant.


    Yang Fang stopped, a little angry, she was kind to help, Han Yu unexpectedly said so. But soon, anger turned into admiration. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, it is more exciting.


    At this time, Han Yu is no longer the kind of deep, spicy, giving people an old monster general feeling. Nowadays, unrestrained, heroic, domineering and publicity are not the typical characteristics of people in their times?


    Compared with the old monster, Yang Fang wants Han Yu to be Tianjiao of her generation!


    "Thief, arrogant!"


    "Look for death, watch the move!"


    The old man and the sea sky will be angry, the three corpse gods jump, seven orifices inside the smoke.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, Han Yu and two people issued a terrorist explosion, three people were shocked to fly backward.


    After stabilizing their bodies, the old man and Haitian will immediately tear the void and rush through the energy storm to kill Han Yu. However, Han Yu has disappeared."You want to escape? It''s not that easy! " The two people said the same thing.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu appeared behind the old man, and his golden sword with Dao Wen in his hand was cut down. That speed, it''s incredible.


    Even Yang Fang, who watched the battle, didn''t see how Han Yu came to the old man''s back, let alone the old man.


    The old man blew his hair in an instant and stabbed out with a backhand sword.


    It has to be said that the strong man in the later period of the God has a reaction speed that is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "When!"


    The old man''s thin sword collided with Dao Wen''s golden sword. The thin sword was forced into a bow before it could bounce straight. Finally, Han Yu''s sword was blocked.


    The old man was relieved for the rest of his life, but then he was shocked.


    Han Yu disappeared in a flash.


    We should know that a strong man who reaches the level of the old can find out the position of the opponent even if he crosses the void. However, he could not feel the fluctuation of the void at all, just like Han Yu suddenly disappeared from heaven and earth.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that Han Yu''s body method is too fast to keep up with the old man''s energy; the other is that Han Yu''s control of the power of the void has reached a fantastic situation.


    If it is a strong man at the top of the gods to do these things, the old man will never be surprised. However, Han Yu was only a middle-term cultivation of God, which was just like a dream.


    When Haitian would like to show off Han Yu to deal with the old man, he stealthily attacks Han Yu. When he arrives, he finds that he is empty.


    Suddenly, involuntarily hit a spirit, sea sky will almost subconsciously move to the right.


    "Hiss!"


    A string of blood splashes, and the Dao Wen gold sword rubs the left arm of Hai Tian Jiang. Dao Wen gold sword did not touch the hand of Hai Tian general at all, but the sharp air on the sword actually cut the flesh and blood of Hai Tian''s arm, and the bone was visible.


    You know, the sea and sky will be the strong one in the later period of the God of heaven. How good is the flesh body!


    "I''m afraid these two people will fall here today because of their fighting power against the sky and the sharp weapons in hand! In the past, I really watched the sky from the well. I only thought that the heroes in the world were just like that. Brother Han really let me see what talent is Yang Fang''s heart was full of waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    The world suddenly became quiet. A man in black stood in the air with his long hair flying in the wind and his eyes sharp as a sword. Holding a sword with golden light in his hand, he kept singing softly. The sound of swords resonates with the road of heaven and earth. It seems that it can suppress the heaven and earth.


    A stream of blood from the man''s sleeve flow out, the blood surface lightning power vertical and horizontal, a drop of blood can destroy a big star.


    The blood flows to the sword, and it is steamed dry by the incomparable edge of the sword.


    On the black pearl, Yang Fang stood at the bow of the boat, staring at the man''s back.


    After a three-day battle of terror, he killed two powerful gods in the later period with the power of God and devil''s abdication, which made the heaven and earth pale and the Star River dim.


    At this time, the light of the blue moon on his body, let him look so mysterious, tall and great.


    Yang Fang''s eyes, gradually become unprecedented blurred, so that the figure of heaven and earth, even more distant. Yang Fang has never felt that she will never appear. Even in the face of those senior brothers of his own school, and even those of his predecessors who have made great contributions to nature, Yang Fang has never had the slightest sense of inferiority.


    Those senior brothers are excellent enough to be proud of their peers, but Yang Fang is not bad. They are famous in the world, but Yang Fang thinks that she will reach that height one day.


    But Han Yu, let her stand tall, let her shame, let her throw herself into the ground, even let her feel fear from the depths of her soul.


    He is so powerful, so calm, so cruel!


    Suddenly, the man turned to look at Yang Fang.


    In a flash, Yang Fang felt like an iceberg hitting her from the back, which made her cold to her bone marrow in an instant. She could not help but backward a few steps, showing a smile even worse than crying, and said: "brother Han, I''m Yang Fang..."


    Han Yu looked at Yang Fang for a moment, and then he put up his cold.


    Yang Fang breathed in quickly.


    She can''t help but feel like she''s been fighting for three days and nights. I''m afraid that as long as she has another moment, she will collapse.


    Han Yu, who was quiet, made her feel terrible even when she was more domineering and had to kill all directions.


    "Brother Han, there will be danger at any time above the sea star region. You''d better come down!" Although Yang Fang was a little afraid of Han Yu at this time, he was more worried about Han Yu''s condition.


    Although Han Yu killed the old man and Hai Tian general, Han Yu was obviously not able to do as he wanted at the end of the battle. If it was not for his control of the power of time and space, it was still unknown what the final battle would be like!


    Han Yu came with long hair and a sword in his hand.


    In that case, it seems that we should start with Yang Fang.


    Yang Fang''s face changed slightly, even though she had already seen that Han Yu''s condition was not very good, there was a big victory for her. However, he was so intimidated by Han Yu''s domineering power that he had lost the courage to fight with Han Yu. It seems that Han Yu can kill her with just one finger. It seems that as long as Han Yu stomps her feet, the world will be overturned.


    After landing on the black pearl, Han Yu did not walk towards Yang Fang, but toward the cabin.


    The distance from the deck to the cabin was not far away, and Han Yu did not walk for long. However, Yang Fang had a feeling that she was living like a year. If it was not for some change in her heart, she would have been unable to bear the invisible pressure and run away.


    Until Han Yu disappeared in sight, Yang Fang was relieved.


    Sea breeze blowing, let her have a kind of cold and cold feeling, just found that the cold sweat is actually wet clothes.


    After entering the cabin, Han Yu went to the innermost guest room, sat cross legged, and quickly took out the essence of refining and healing.


    In this war, his body was broken 18 times. If he had not communicated with the power of time and space every time, he would have been gone.


    At this time, Han Yu was able to deal with some strong people in the later stage of the general gods, but it was difficult to cope with more than two gods.


    However, the injury was nothing to Han Yu. Even the divine marrow could be quickly refined by the operation of swallowing the heaven and the devil. The terrifying aura and the trace of heaven and earth rushed into Han Yu''s body to quickly repair Han Yu''s injury.


    The only thing that makes Han Yu feel sorry is that he didn''t feel the opportunity to break through after fighting with the two powerful gods in the later period.


    Time quietly left, one day, suddenly sounded a rapid knock on the door.


    "Brother Han, hurry up..."


    Han Yu opened the door, Yang Fang stood outside, dancing, excited.


    Han Yu didn''t ask much, but his figure flashed and suddenly appeared on the deck.


    A colorful light came into Han Yu''s eyes. The blue moon in the sky had disappeared, and the whole sky was full of color. It was like the banished immortals splashing color ink on the sky.


    The sea of blood churned and raised boundless waves. It seemed that at the end of the sea, something huge was going to come out, and the whole star field of the sea should be overturned.


    The wind roars like a steel knife."Brother Han, the vision of the blue moon has disappeared. I''m afraid the temple has already appeared!" Yang Fang came to Han Yu, excited.


    "Speed up!" In Han Yumu''s eyes, it seems that he can penetrate hundreds of millions of miles and see beyond the infinite.


    Yang Fang nodded excitedly and injected vitality into the Black Pearl with Han Yu. With the injection of two powerful vitality, the speed of the Black Pearl doubled instantly and sailed away.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, brother Han will recover to the peak!" A look of astonishment flashed through Yang Fangmu.


    It can be seen from Han Yu''s output that Han Yu has recovered to its peak.


    This speed is so fast that Yang Fang can smack her tongue. It will take her twice as long to get injured.


    What Yang Fang doesn''t know is that Han Yu has recovered a long time ago!


    Like a beast in the sea, the black pearl is moving forward at an unparalleled speed. Even if the direction of the wind such as a wall, the sea waves set off thousands of feet high, but also can not stop his pace.


    After half a day, the speed of Black Pearl slowed down. This is not because Han Yu and Yang Fang stopped controlling the black pearl. On the contrary, they worked harder.


    But the sea breeze is stronger, the waves are more terrible. Even if the low-level God soldiers are thrown into the sea, I''m afraid they can be shot to pieces in an instant. Even the Black Pearl was snapped.


    But despite the difficulties, the Black Pearl continued.


    Han Yu and Yang Fang are both excited to the extreme.


    Judging from the current situation, I am afraid they are not far from the target.


    And the fact is the same. Before long, they saw the distant sky, the sea broke open, and a huge column of startling sky burst out from the sea bottom. The light column rushed to the top of the nine days before it spread. The colorful light spread in all directions like the sea tide, and dyed the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Under the sea star region, it seems that there is an endless big pot. Under the pot is burning a blazing flame, boiling the sea star field.


    The open sea, like a place where the fire is concentrated and barbecued, the sea water continuously surges to all directions.


    The billowing sea water formed a terrible wave. Even the black pearl could not break through the huge waves and had to stop.


    Both Han Yu and Yang Fang were shocked. We should know that the defense of the black pearl can resist the attack of the strong one at the top of the celestial God. Compared with Han Yu and Yang Fang, the strength of breaking the water is inferior to that of Han Yu and Yang Fang.


    The tumbling sea water alone is so powerful that it is impossible to imagine how terrible the things coming out of the sea will be.


    And that breaks open the sea, the light column that soars to the sky, is to give a person an invincible feeling. An invisible oppression spreads from the beam of light, like a wild beast slowly awakening.


    The shield of the Black Pearl was deformed under its terrible pressure.


    "Brother Han, I''m afraid that''s where the temple is now!" Yang Fang pointed to the spot where he burst out of the light column and said with emotion, "and we are the first to arrive."


    Han Yu sighed: "I''m afraid it''s the place where the temple wants to live. It''s just such a big battle that it''s hard not to attract other people''s attention."


    Yang Fang nodded, or some excited way: "but we still grasp the first opportunity."


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the place where he burst out of the light column. I do not know why, in the excitement, he has some hidden worries.


    Under the sea floor, colorful light forms a huge light ball, blocking everything. Even if Han Yu opened his eyes, he could not see through the light ball and see what was inside.


    However, Han Yu could see that the light ball was getting bigger and bigger and began to rise slowly towards the sea.


    Yang Fang also became excited, eager to rush to cut the light ball to see what was inside.


    But under the terrible waves and strong oppression, they could not move forward, and the Black Pearl was pushed back and forth.


    Han Yu did not resist, let the Black Pearl go backward. His eyes, more and more terrible, no matter how far away, always locked in the light.


    When the light reaches a certain distance, the light begins to weaken. When it comes to the surface of the water, the light becomes like a thin film that can be punctured by any finger.


    At this time, Han Yu and Yang Fang finally saw the things in the light group.


    It is a palace carved from white jade. It is majestic and emits colorful light, just like the palace where banished immortals live.


    Above the main gate of the palace, there is a plaque. On the plaque, there are three big characters like dragon: Jietian hall!


    "Robbing heaven hall?" Han Yu and Yang Fang both exclaimed.


    These three words are not unfamiliar to Han Yu. Three hundred thousand years ago, the Taoist temple of Jietian shenzun was called Jietian temple, which is the temple in the legend of Canghai Xingyu.


    And Yang Fang, from her reaction can also be seen, she seems to know the origin of the robbery temple.


    Stone fish out of the water, sea such as blood, blue moon startled the sky, the temple of this world!


    It really came true!


    "Brother Han, this is the temple in the legend, we met unexpectedly!" Yang Fang looked at Han Yu excitedly, hoping to embrace Han Yu to express his excitement.


    Han Yu was so excited that he couldn''t be more excited.


    This is the Taoist temple of the powerful God. It contains the supreme Dharma formula, magic power, natural materials and earth treasures. The most important thing is the seed of the divine medicine. It is a treasure that the God worshippers can see.


    And those treasures are hidden in the temple of robbing heaven. As long as you open it, all the treasures will be theirs.


    "Boom


    As soon as the bubble comes out of the water, it explodes.


    It looks like a film, but after it explodes, it makes a huge noise, which almost overturns the world.


    The Jietian palace was completely exposed, floating on the water like a palace on water.


    Then, the light of the Jietian Temple began to be restrained and floated quietly on the sea surface. However, the breath emanating from the Jietian hall is so powerful that it is as powerful as a peerless one standing still. It can cover the whole world with silence!


    Both Han Yu and Yang Fang were frightened by Shengsheng and did not dare to act rashly.


    After a long time, Yang took a deep breath: "brother Han, the temple has been completely revealed, no one has come, this is our opportunity!"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in his eyes became bright and dim.


    During this period of time, countless masters came to Canghai Xingyu to rob the temple of heaven. If they all arrived, there would be a bloodbath. Now, they are ahead of anyone else, and they have taken the opportunity.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t act, Yang Fang said anxiously, "brother Han, let''s do it. It''s not good to wait for others to arrive!"


    Han Yu was silent for a moment and then said, "urge the black pearl to rush to see it!"


    Yang Fang nodded and tried his best to urge the black pearl.Inspired by the two men, the Black Pearl broke out a terrible power, resisted the strong oppression of the Jietian temple and rushed towards the Jietian hall step by step.


    The closer we were to the temple of plundering heaven, the more terrible the oppression was, and the slower the speed of the black pearl. When it was a thousand miles away, the black pearl could no longer move forward.


    This makes Han Yu and Yang Fang both worried. If they can''t get close to the temple, it will be their lifelong regret.


    Yang Fang thought for a moment and said, "brother Han, the black pearl is strong in defense. I think if we control the advance of Moyuan bell, we may be able to get closer to Jietian hall."


    Han Yu pondered for a moment and said, "then try it."


    Yang Fang takes out the ink yuan bell, and Han Yu work together to urge.


    Although the Moyuan bell is a broken high-level god soldier, it completely erupts, and its power is unimaginable.


    The Black Pearl began to move forward again after resisting some of the oppression of the heaven robbing hall.


    Both of them are happy, urging Mo yuan bell to launch the strongest attack against the oppression of the Jietian temple.


    Three or four hundred miles ahead, the Black Pearl stopped again. Although the Moyuan bell can resist some of the oppressive force, the oppressive force emanating from the Jietian hall is really terrible. The power of the Moyuan bell is just like a spark in front of it.


    Yang Fang was in a hurry.


    Han Yu suddenly stopped sending vitality to the Moyuan bell, and the power of the Moyuan bell was greatly reduced. The Black Pearl suddenly seemed to be caught by the big waves, and glided back at full speed.


    Two people''s efforts, instantly turned into a bubble.


    Yang Fang looked at Han Yu and didn''t understand Han Yu''s behavior. Even if it''s hard, you can''t give up so easily, right?


    Han Yu''s expression is indifferent way: "see again first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Yang Fang looked at Han Yu in disbelief. At this time, Han Yu was calm and calm. He was like a piece of wood. Yang Fang can''t imagine what kind of person can keep such a normal heart in this situation.


    She can be sure that even those old monsters in her school could never reach Han Yu''s state of mind at this time.


    At this time, only the word "terrible" can describe Han Yu.


    Yang Fang regretfully took back Moyuan bell. He could only learn from Han Yu. He was not impatient, but this feeling was not good.


    Not to say that Yang Fang is eager to open the temple of robbing heaven, she is also worried about too many competitors coming. But she couldn''t do it alone.


    This wait is three days and three nights, no one has come, let Yang Fang slightly relieved.


    On the fourth day, Yang Fang was overjoyed by a slight change.


    The oppressive force of Jietian hall began to weaken. Although the weakening range was very small, it could be accurately captured by Han Yu and Yang Fang.


    "Brother Han, did you find out? The oppressive force of robbing heaven hall is weakening! " Yang Fang grabs Han Yu''s arm excitedly, happy like a child.


    After saying that, she realized that she was a little forgetful. She quickly withdrew her hand in embarrassment, and her face was quietly floating with a faint red color.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, was calm and motionless.


    "Brother Han, have you long known that the oppressive force of robbing heaven hall will weaken, so you let me wait?" Yang Fang asked admiringly.


    "How can I know if I don''t know Han Yu is not angry.


    Instead of being annoyed, Yang Fang laughed more happily.


    Han Yu sometimes makes her feel afraid, but sometimes she feels incomparably kind.


    Time went by quietly. Ten days later, the oppressive force of Jietian Temple weakened to a certain extent. Even if there was no black pearl to resist, Yang Fang could resist the pressure and approach the Jietian temple.


    Yang Fang was eager to try, and thought that this was the best time, but Han Yu was indifferent.


    "Brother Han, this is a good opportunity from heaven. As long as we have the chance to get close to the temple of robbing heaven, we can open it. We can do it without delay." Yang Fangdao.


    "Let''s have a look first!" Han Yu still spit out five words.


    "Brother Han, it''s safe to wait until the pressure completely disappears, but it will take a long time for other masters to come!" Yang Fang is in a hurry.


    "Is anyone here now?" Han Yu''s light way.


    Yang Fang is speechless. No one came before, which does not mean that no one will come back.


    She didn''t think Han Yu would even understand this simple truth. Because of her trust in Han Yu, Yang Fang finally chose to listen to Han Yu.


    Finally, after waiting for another three days, the oppressive force of robbing heaven hall completely disappeared.


    The sea was calm, and the temple of plundering heaven floated on the sea like a sleeping beast.


    Although the beast is fierce, this is the best time to deal with it.


    To Yang Fang''s surprise, no one else has come.


    "We are lucky." Yang Fang said with a smile.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He took off the shield of the black pearl and walked toward the hall of robbing heaven. He stepped into the air. The speed was not fast or slow. It was like a horse watching a flower.


    "Are you going to do it at last?" Yang Fang was excited and quickly followed up.


    Before long, the two people came to the Jietian temple. Before the huge Jietian temple, they were as small as a drop in the ocean. Even if the powerful pressure has disappeared, both of them feel the pressure from the bottom of their souls.


    It seems that the face is not a palace, but a peerless master.


    "Brother Han, what should we do?" Yang Fang asked.


    "Boom


    Han Yu raised his arm and hit the gate of Jietian hall.


    Direct, overbearing!


    Yang Fang laughs bitterly, and Han Yu together really have to react quickly, otherwise sometimes simply can''t keep up with.


    The huge fist and seal bombardment exploded above the gate, turned into a terrible storm, swept the world, but the palace gate was undamaged.


    Without a single blow, Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Brother Han, are you?" Yang fangleng in situ, she really can''t keep up with Han Yu''s rhythm.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Brother Han, even if you can''t blow open the gate of the palace with one punch, can''t you give up so soon?" Yang Fang was disappointed.


    Han Yu in her eyes that is peerless Tianjiao, almost no one can compare, but so impatient, this is a fatal weakness.


    Han Yu did not answer.


    "Brother Han, can''t we try the Moyuan bell?" Yang Fang is a little bit of a request.


    For anyone to leave like this, Yang Fang is too happy to stay. However, Han Yu is different. Yang is used to cooperating with Hanyu, or enjoying the process of cooperation with Hanyu.


    Han Yu still ignored.


    Yang Fang is a little annoyed, angry to urge Mo yuan bell to smash the gate of Jietian hall."Dong!"


    A huge sound shook the sky and earth, and the ink yuan bell bounced back, and the gate of Jietian hall was still untouched.


    When Yang Fang looks at Han Yu again, Han Yu is gone.


    "Well, I really think I can''t do without you?" Yang FA stamped his feet and cocked up his mouth. He was very angry.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, a few large words appeared above the palace gate.


    "If you want to enter the temple of plundering heaven, you need to attack it with the yuan God!" Yang Fang recited the words on the gate and was overjoyed. He looked at Han Yu and called out, "brother Han, come back quickly. I already know how to open the Jietian temple."


    Although he said that he didn''t want to cooperate with Han Yu, he thought of Han Yu as soon as he found a way.


    Han Yu turned to look at the robbery hall and said with a sneer: "it''s true!"


    There was a flash of wisdom in my eyes.


    "Yes? What is it? " Yang Fang rushed to Han Yu and asked.


    "Get on the boat, go!" Han Yu returns to the black pearl.


    "Brother Han, you Are you out of you mind? The Jietian temple is just in front of you. The way to open it has been revealed. Do you want to leave? " Yang Fang is really puzzled.


    "If you don''t want to die, just leave." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Dead? What death? " Abbot Yang''s two monks are confused.


    "Have you forgotten how the men on the Black Pearl died before?" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Ah?" Yang Fang exclaimed, turned his head and looked at the Jietian palace. All of a sudden, he felt cold on his back and hair all over his body.


    He gave a thrill and flew back to the black pearl.


    At this time, the Jietian temple, in her eyes, was no longer a paradise with countless treasures, but a grotto.


    How could Yang Fang forget the strange and tragic death of the people on the black pearl? In retrospect, he felt a thrill.


    Inspired by Han Yu, the Black Pearl opened its strongest defense, and then sailed away.


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded: "I didn''t expect that you could see the illusion of this seat''s layout, but even if you can see it, what can you do? Now that you have broken into the field of this seat, how can you leave alive? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Suddenly, Jietian hall turned into an old man with white hair. He stepped on the tide, and his scarlet eyes were fixed on Han Yu on the black pearl. A pair of eyes seemed to see through Han Yu.


    "Ah?"


    Yang Fang''s face changed greatly. It''s not surprising that the palace turned into a human being. What scares her is that the old man has nine chains on her body, each of which passes through her body. The most important one is that the nine chains are used to suppress and lock the traitors and evildoers in the legend of the divine world. Once a person is chained, even if he has extraordinary skills, he will always be suppressed in Jiuyou purgatory The world can''t live beyond life.


    Lock soul chain, can be said to be one of the most evil and terrible things in history, has long disappeared in the long river of history.


    The old man''s body moved, and the chains on his body were clanging and clanging, just like the dancing dragon in the sky.


    This is a tall, but withered old man, with his scarlet eyes, like a vampire.


    "Brother Han, did you know this was a fake robbery hall?" Yang Fang asked.


    If Han Yu''s death had not occurred before, I''m afraid that Han Yu''s death had not made her understand.


    "Boy, how do you see that?" The old man asked, apparently curious.


    The old man had full confidence in his own fantasy, but he didn''t expect to be seen through today.


    Han Yu said faintly: "there are three flaws in you: first, how powerful the Jietian temple is in the present world, but it doesn''t attract other people. Second, the Jietian temple is the Taoist temple of Jietian God, which can also be said to be a weapon for the God of robbing heaven. Although the momentum you show is very strong, there are still some defects. Of course, the most important thing is that the hall of robbing heaven appears automatically Is it not obvious that this is a deception? "


    The old man hummed: "these flaws you said are not enough to prove that they are false."


    Han Yu said: "if I haven''t experienced a strange thing before, it can''t be completely proved. After all, even if it is a real temple, it does not necessarily attract others in such a fast time, and its momentum is not enough to explain what. As for the third point, it''s strange, but it''s not impossible. "


    "The old man asked:" what strange thing, let you through three can be overturned flaws to determine that the robbery temple is false? "


    Han Yu said, "the dead on the black pearl."


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and then said, "the Black Pearl has not been damaged, and the people on board have not been injured. However, all the original spirits have dissipated and died. This is almost impossible. It is as if they all volunteered to be separated from the body and were shattered. I couldn''t figure it out before, but now I''ve figured it out. At that time, the people on the black pearl, like us now, fell into the illusion you set up. When they saw that they had to attack the yuan God to open the temple of plundering heaven, how could they resist the temptation? Naturally, they were willing to leave their bodies, and then their original gods would be destroyed by you, resulting in the grotesque appearance that they were all undamaged, but all of them fell down. "


    Yang Fang listened to the cold sweat. Although she had thought of it, she was still sweating when she heard Han Yu say it.


    The old man said: "I see. I didn''t expect that your boy''s observation ability is good! However, the observation ability is good, also can''t change the final result


    Han Yu said quietly, "are you? I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to kill us now! "


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man looked up and laughed, "what a joke. Do you know who this seat is? I want to kill you. It''s no different from killing two ants! "


    Han Yu light way: "perhaps you were very good originally, but now you, also not inferior!"


    The old man said angrily, "boy, do you dare to look down on me?"


    The old man''s long hair was suddenly rooted up, a pair of scarlet eyes became more frightening, the chain of lock soul clanged and clanged, terrible. It''s just like the great demon king. When the devil is angry, he washes the world with blood.


    Yang Fang changed color and was on guard.


    Han Yu looked relaxed and held his hands in front of his chest. It seems that he is not facing a fierce and evil generation who is locked in a chain of souls, but a lamb to be slaughtered.


    So calm and calm, let Yang Fang admire the ground.


    "If I''m right, you''re being suppressed here by the God? In this world, no one can live for 300000 years, and you are just the surviving evil spirit The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    The pupil of the old man shrinks, the light column that shoots out in the eye is like blood, float on the face a touch of astonishment color. Soon, the face became more ferocious, hands spread out, roaring, like crazy.


    "Rob the old man!"


    The roar of the sound of nine days up, down nine you, echo ring through the universe, a long time does not disperse, stir up a thousand heavy waves, ten thousand feet of water wall.


    Han Yu and Yang Fang could feel the chill even though they were separated from the defense shield of the black pearl.


    "It''s terrible. At least it''s the strong one at the top of the celestial God. Brother Han, let''s get out of here." Yang Fang is in a hurry. The old man gave her a sense of danger and a sense of powerlessness.Han Yu is still like a pine, quietly looking at the old man.


    After a long time, the old man''s eyes turned to Han Yu again, becoming sharper than ever before. He said darkly, "yes, this seat has already fallen, and now there is only one remnant left. But even so, it will be easy for me to kill you! "


    Han Yu light way: "then you can try!"


    "Boy, die!"


    The old man was furious. With a move of both hands, the sea was boiling. Two water dragons burst out of the sea and merged into a water column. With overwhelming momentum, they collided with the black pearl.


    "Boom


    The fierce impact of the water column on the shield, pressing the shield down deeply.


    The degree of depression made Yang Fang tremble.


    However, when the shield is sunken to a certain extent, it will bounce back, and the water column will explode.


    The old man snorted and flew backward, roaring and angry.


    "Don''t think you can rest assured by the defense of a ship. I will kill you today!" The old man roared.


    With both hands quickly printing, more water dragons are hooked up from the sea and turned into more terrible water columns, which collide on the black pearl.


    This time, the Black Pearl was directly hit and flew out, and the light on the shield became uncertain.


    The old man was overjoyed and continued to control the impact of the water column.


    Yang Fang suddenly changed color. If he went on, the Black Pearl would be broken.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted, and his vitality poured into the black pearl. The defense shield of the Black Pearl recovered as before and became unbreakable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    The old man roared and roared.


    Even if he had worked hard in the creation and was terrified, how could it be that all he could do now was to kill the black pearl one after another, but he could not break through the defense of the black pearl.


    And the longer the time, the greater the consumption on him, the weaker his attack power.


    "You can''t break the defense of the black pearl, and you can''t hurt us. I think you''d better let us out of this dreamland." Han Yu''s light way.


    Although he had to push the black pearl to resist the attack of the old man, he was very relaxed.


    "Ah, I am so angry, you dare to question the strength of this seat!" The old man was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    "God kill!"


    With a roar, the old man raised his arm high and held it to the void. Suddenly, a white light column fell down from the nine days and fell into the old man''s hand. He quickly condensed a huge white shining and murderous sword.


    "Cut with a knife, break it!"


    The huge sword was cut down with great force, and it had a terrible momentum of opening up the world.


    The Black Pearl''s seven layers of defense can only be dissolved in the invisible. As long as the power is more powerful by three points, the defense of the black pearl will be broken.


    Both Han Yu and Yang Fang were shocked. This is just the last thought. How strong will he be if he is the emperor?


    However, the thought that this man was the one who robbed the God of heaven and suppressed him can guess its horror.


    Han Yu and Yang Fang urged the black pearl, whose broken defense soon healed.


    "If there are any other moves, just use them!" Han Yu''s heroic way.


    The old man was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped and smoke was born inside his seven orifices. He roared that he would not break Han Yu''s body into pieces and vowed that he would not be a human being.


    "Chain of souls, kill!"


    Under the control of the nine dragon, the one who is under the control of the Nine Dragons is like the one who is under the control of the black one.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The defense of the black pearl, layer by layer, made Han Yu and Yang Fang feel numb.


    The defense shield exploded eight layers in succession, and the ninth layer was almost broken, and the power of the chain of souls was exhausted.


    "OK, ok..." Yang Fang breathed a long sigh of relief. If the last layer of defense shield was broken and the old man boarded the black pearl, they would be in danger.


    Han Yu''s eyes became bright. He laughed and said, "old man, come again!"


    Yang Fang was startled. Every time Han Yu stimulated, the old man would be angry by three points, and the attack and killing launched by him would be stronger by three points. If you irritate the old man again, the black pearl is really likely to be broken.


    However, more frightening is still behind. Han Yu not only stimulates the old man, but also drives the black pearl to hit the old man.


    "Brother Han, you..." In her eyes, Yang Fang is simply looking for death.


    The old man''s lungs almost burst with anger and roared to the sky. He controlled the lock chain again and hit the black pearl.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The nine chains of souls hit the black pearl one after another. This time, only six layers of defense shields were broken.


    "Brother Han, this..." Yang Fang was surprised and pleased.


    "This old guy is just a surviving evil spirit. Not only is his fighting power limited, but he is also bound by a chain of lock souls. Every time he launches an attack, the chain will become tighter, and his combat effectiveness will only become weaker and weaker. If he goes on endlessly and doesn''t need our hands, the chain will kill him Han Yudao.


    Yang Fang looked carefully at the chain of souls that had passed through the old man''s body. After a close look, it was just as Han Yu said. At this time, the lock soul chain around the old man was obviously tightened, and the special power circulation on the chain suppressed the old man. You can see that the old man''s face has been floating on the color of pain.


    Yang Fang had to admire Han Yu''s calmness and insight. Under such circumstances, she could see through so thoroughly that she could not help but admire her.


    "Boom


    The black one flew out of the old one. Controlling the chain of lock to hit the black pearl, the power is not as powerful as before.


    The shackles of soul chain to the elderly also reached an amazing level, which made the old man''s face deformed with pain.


    "Go on, old man!"


    Han Yu flew at the old man with the black pearl.


    "Child, if this seat is not bound by a chain of souls, how can you be rampant?" The old man was angry and helpless.


    If he is possessed by a fettered soul chain, no matter how strong he is, he is also a prisoner with chains.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the scene of Han Yu''s world and heaven suddenly exploded.


    The sea is like blood, calm is terrible, blue moon startles the sky, magnificent incomparable.


    The vision of blue moon''s startling emptiness has not disappeared, the temple has not yet come into existence, and they have returned to reality.


    "We''re back!" Yang Fang was overjoyed that even though the old man could not break through the defense of the black pearl, she was still uneasy to deal with that kind of monster."It''s so naive to want me to let him go." With a sneer, Han Yu withdrew the defense of the black pearl, flew up, and then dived into the sea and disappeared.


    "This..." Yang fangleng was in the same place. She was very glad to be able to get out of trouble safely from the dreamland. Han Yu, however, is still very upset. He wants to find the old man to settle accounts!


    Who can compare with such courage and courage?


    Suddenly, Yang Fang was also infected, and hurriedly followed Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the black pearl set sail again. Han Yu stood at the bow of the ship with his hands on his back.


    Next to him, Yang Fang often looks at Han Yu with a strong admiration and admiration.


    "Well, it was them. I didn''t expect that they had escaped from the wings of angels alive!"


    "Even if he could escape from the angel''s wing alive, he would die if he met us!"


    "Master, this is the man I told you about who hurt my brother!"


    The three men rushed forward and stopped in front of the black pearl.


    One old man and two young people, the two young people, are Wei Qian and Wei Kun who boarded the Black Pearl with Han Yu and Yang Fang!


    "Han Yu, evil thief, get off the ship and die soon!" Wei Kun points to Han Yu in the distance. He is very arrogant and his face is very vicious.


    The faces of Wei Qian and the old man were extremely ugly.


    On the black pearl, Yang Fang looks awe inspiring. She doesn''t know the relationship between Wei Qian, Wei Kun and the old man, but she can see that Wei Qian is extremely restrained in front of the old man, which shows how terrible the old man will be.


    "Brother Han, I''m afraid that man''s weakest is the existence of one foot on the top of the God. We should be careful." Yang Fang reminds Han Yu.


    In fact, this is totally unnecessary, because Han Yu has already judged from each other''s breath that the cultivation of each other is the existence of stepping into the peak of the gods one by one, which is probably three points stronger than he Gaoshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "Xiaoer, you have made a mistake to hurt Wei Kun first, but I don''t want to see you in the same way. How you hurt Wei Kun, let Wei Kun hurt you. From then on, the gratitude and resentment will be written off." The old man''s light way, a pair of high above appearance.


    Wei Kun sneers and looks at Han Yu bitterly. He is ready to teach Han Yu a lesson.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and controlled the black pearl to hit it directly.


    The old man''s eyes were cold, and he patted the Black Pearl with a palm, which covered the sky with a huge palm print. However, he did not break through the defense of the black pearl.


    "First class ship?" With Wei Qian and Wei Kun, the old man quickly retreated to avoid the impact of the black pearl.


    After the old man stabilized, he looked at Han Yu, his face became extremely gloomy and said, "son, you are looking for death."


    Han Yu continues to control the impact of the black pearl.


    "Go The old man didn''t touch him, but took Wei Qian and Wei Kun to break through the void.


    "Han Yu, unless you hide in that boat all your life, I will kill you by myself sooner or later!" In the distance, came the voice of Wei Kun''s resentment.


    Yang Fang''s mood suddenly became dignified. Once the temple came into the world, how could Han Yu get off the ship? Without the defense of the black pearl, how could he compete with a strong man who stepped into the top of the God with one foot?


    Seeing Han Yu''s calm face, Yang Fang sighed in secret and did not say much.


    One day, the calm sea began to rise waves, the blue moon in the sky, began to dim down.


    The blue moon is about to disappear.


    "Han Yu, this This is just as like as two peas in a dream! " Yang Fang startled.


    In the past, they hit and bumped into a dreamland by mistake. Yang convenient watched the calm sea rise and the blue moon in the sky gradually disappeared.


    "Wait a minute. There won''t be any color light?" Yang Fangdao.


    In fact, after the blue moon disappeared, the sky was replaced by colorful, and the sea water was boiling.


    "as like as two peas? Is the real Jietian temple the same as the one we see in fantasy? Isn''t it a fantasy again? " Yang Fang startled.


    "The old man was oppressed by the God of heaven, and he should know it well. So it''s no surprise that the illusion he creates is the same as the reality. The temple should be about to appear. Let''s go Han Yu became excited. This time, he can be sure, it''s in reality.


    A few days later, they saw a column of colored light breaking through the water and shooting out from under the water.


    It''s almost the same as what they see in a fantasy.


    The only difference is that the momentum is far more terrifying than in fantasy. The black pearl is about 5000 miles away, and it can''t move any further.


    Not only the black pearl, but the rest of the people, whether they were ships or flying alone, could not get close to the light.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept around, and the Black Pearl came to three ships, all first-class ships. The total number of people was more than 500.


    "So many people came before us!" Yang Fang was surprised.


    In this way, they don''t have any chance at all. Even if they want to get the treasures inside, they will have to compete with countless competitors. A bloodbath is inevitable.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the deep sea under the beam of light, so that the Black Pearl came without much attention.


    Han Yu and his colleagues also opened their eyes and paid attention to the sea. As they saw in the dreamland, a colorful light ball slowly floated up.


    At this moment, Han Yu''s breathing became rapid.


    The more upward the sphere of light, the lighter the light. When it is about to surface, it becomes as thin as a cicada''s wing, and we can finally see what''s inside.


    Inside is a huge palace, which is as transparent as jade. There is a card face above the main gate, which is engraved with three gold-plated characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing!


    The real temple!


    Jietian hall is like a giant beast in the water. Even if it just floats quietly on the water surface, it also dominates the world and makes people bow down.


    "This is the power of the powerful God''s Dojo!" Han Yu sighed.


    Looking at the Jietian hall from afar, he felt as small as a mole ant. Even in front of the "seven masters" of jianjiuling and liudaozong, Han Yu had never felt this kind of feeling.


    For a moment, the whole scene was dead, and everyone felt suffocated.


    After a long time, the scene broke out a variety of cheers, can see the legendary temple, even if not get the treasures inside, but also enough to make countless people excited.


    Some people tried to get close to Jietian temple, but the God of Jietian temple was so powerful and intimidating that several powerful people who had stepped into the top of the heaven God with one foot could not get close to the temple of heaven robbing. Several attempts failed.


    "Brother Han, do you think that the pressure of Jietian temple will be as weak as that seen in fantasy?" Yang Fang asked.


    "Probably." Han Yu''s uncertain way.


    Although many of the things that happened before are the same as those in the dreamland, the things that will happen later are not necessarily the same.After all, the fantasy is to lure people close to the Jietian temple and release the yuan God to attack the Jietian temple, which can be said to be a bait. In reality, Jietian temple is a place of worship for the powerful and will not be controlled by outsiders.


    No one knows whether it will weaken.


    "If the pressure doesn''t weaken, you can''t get close to it." Yang Fang has some worries.


    Han Yu is silent. He can''t predict but wait quietly.


    The temple of the earthly movement is very big, countless people were startled, in this direction. In just three days, the number of people who arrived was twice as much as before.


    Han Yu and Yang Fang felt more pressure when they stepped into the top of the gods with one foot.


    "It is worthy of the legendary Hall of robbing heaven, which has attracted so many strong men." Yang Fang sighed.


    "It''s just on the surface. I don''t know how many strong people are hiding in the dark." Han Yudao.


    Yang Fang deeply thought that he was. Some resourceful old guys would never show up until the last moment. Yang Fang even felt that there would be a strong man at the top of the heaven.


    There is such a master in the dark covetous, even if she and Han Yu such a powerful combination, even if the temple opened, want to share a piece of cake is not easy.


    Han Yu didn''t think so much. He carefully observed the gate of Jietian hall. It is said that the opening of the mechanism of "the eight days of robbery" is the opening of the hall of divinity.


    On the gate of Jietian hall, there are mysterious lines and runes carved on it. After a long time of reading, Han Yu did not see the slightest clue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    "Brother Han, the pressure of robbing heaven hall has not been weakened. Has it been so fierce? If so, I''m afraid we can only watch the temple come into the world and disappear! " Yang Fangdao.


    We have been waiting here for half a month. The power of the Jietian temple is still the same. No one wants to get close to it.


    "Gentlemen, why don''t we join hands All of a sudden, an old man with red flame on his body swept all the people on the spot with sharp eyes and a deep way.


    For this person, all the people present are not unfamiliar, but one of the strongest in the presence, tianque.


    Tian Que''s proposal was immediately approved by many people.


    "I agree with you to join hands. This temple has a mysterious and unpredictable origin, and it is difficult to get close to it by personal ability, let alone open it. We have no choice but to join hands. " One of the most powerful is Wang.


    A total of nine strong people who have stepped into the peak of the gods on one foot, you see me and I see you, and finally reach an agreement and decide to join hands temporarily.


    Suddenly, countless people became very excited.


    It''s hard to see a strong man with one foot at the top of the gods. Today, it''s hard to see the nine at once. What an opportunity is it to see nine people join hands?


    "The rest of you are waiting. Please leave as soon as possible, so as not to be injured by accident." The light way in the sky que is actually with an unquestionable hegemony.


    Many people quickly retreat, and the strong who step into the top of the gods with one foot can destroy the heaven and the earth with any blow, let alone the nine people join hands.


    The accidental injury mentioned by tianque is not sensational at all. As long as ordinary people fall into the storm, they will turn into fly ash and die without a burial place.


    However, some people did not leave. First, they wanted to see the elegant demeanor of the nine strong men at close range. Second, they were afraid that the hall of plundering heaven would be opened and lost the opportunity.


    Tianque''s eyes swept the people who had not left, and snorted without saying anything.


    Wei Qian''s master, Mei Hetong, glanced at the direction of the black pearl and sneered to himself. There was a chill in his eyes.


    After a brief discussion, the nine strong men quickly lined up to form a circular arc facing the Jietian hall.


    The scene was extremely quiet, and everyone held their breath.


    With a big drink, the nine strong men display their magic power at the same time. Before the magic power is put into effect, the sky moves and the earth is disordered, and the Star River changes color. The breath of terror swept across all directions. Some people who did not retreat were shocked to vomit blood in an instant. They were shocked and fled in confusion.


    When the nine masters put their magic powers into practice, the earth and the earth were overturned. Even a few first-class ships began to creak, and it seemed that they might collapse at any time, not to mention those who had no ships to protect their bodies.


    All of a sudden, except for the black pearl, the rest of the people and boats left at full speed for fear of being caught in the pond.


    "Brother Han, let''s leave too!" Yang Fangdao. Nine strong men launched a terrible attack, even if the main target of attack was not the black pearl, she was also very worried.


    Han Yu held hands and remained indifferent. Yang Fang has no choice but to pretend to be calm and stand together with Han Yu.


    "He Qi Jian Jue!"


    A master drank a lot and melted the air of the four sides to condense the sword Qi, which broke the sky.


    "Chiyang Xuanwu!"


    Another master drank, playing a round of sun like light ball in his hands, taking care of the sky, emitting a terrible explosive atmosphere.


    "Seize the sky


    "Immortal killing skill!"


    "Jiuyang reincarnation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nine masters, at the same time, display a medium level Jidao magic power to rob heaven hall.


    That momentum, almost destroy the heaven and earth, the gods and Demons retreat.


    None of the people present could resist the nine magic powers with their own strength, even the first-class ships such as the black pearl.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the nine magic powers hit the temple of plundering heaven, and then exploded. A terrible energy storm swept across all directions.


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a moment, screams came and went.


    Even if we retreat far enough, we are still hurt by the terrible energy storm. Many of the strong people in the middle of the God period were shocked to vomit blood, let alone the people below the mid God period.


    The terrible energy storm sweeps across the sky and disturbs the eight wastelands.


    "It''s too terrible. I''m afraid it''s not so terrible even if the strong man at the top of the God''s peak hits with all his strength? How many people and things in this world can resist such a terrible attack


    "Even the scattered energy storm is so terrible, should the gate of Jietian temple be broken?"


    "The two people on that ship did not retreat. Now they are in the core area of the energy storm. Even the first-class ship may be torn apart. The two people on the ship should also be gone. At the last moment, we are back!"


    The energy storm swept across all directions. The nine masters were the first to bear the brunt, followed by the black pearl.


    It has to be said that the joint attack of nine people is really terrible. Even if it is just the energy aftershock, it also has the invincible power.Black Pearl was in an energy storm, and its defense shields were broken layer by layer. If Han Yu and Yang Fang did not urge them, the Black Pearl would have turned into fly ash.


    Fortunately, the terror of energy storm is only for a moment, and its power is greatly reduced.


    When the energy storm is almost over, we can see the Black Pearl shaking with the wave and the nine strong men. Although the nine strong men are standing in the air, they all look quite embarrassed.


    And when you see the robbery hall, suddenly the voice of cool air comes one after another, some people''s eyes almost stare out, can''t believe what they see.


    Under the bombardment of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the tiny silk of Jietian temple did not move and was not damaged.


    "My God, how hard is the Jietian temple to survive the joint bombardment of nine powerful men who have stepped into the peak of the Heavenly God one foot at a time. I''m afraid even the top God soldiers will be broken?"


    "It is said that Heitian temple is a magic weapon refined by a powerful God. Is it true?"


    "So many experts can''t open the Jietian hall. It seems that we can only have a look. It''s no wonder that the treasure house was opened seven years ago, but it''s no wonder that people can''t get it once in this world


    Everyone was astonished and sighed.


    Tian que, Wang Gai, Mei Hetong and other nine strong men also widened their eyes, and their faces became blue and white.


    "It''s not our power that can open the hall of heaven!" One sighed.


    A strong man who stands on the top of the Heavenly God''s peak, even if you look at the divine world, it is also the existence of the upper layer of the pyramid. It can be said that it is omnipotent, but today, it has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I thought of a way." Suddenly, Mei Hetong''s gloomy way.


    "What can I do?" The other eight strong men all hope to see meihetong.


    "Blood sacrifice!" Mei and Tong spit out two words coldly, and the corner of his eye glances at Han Yu on the black pearl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Smell speech, a few people exclaim, a few people''s faces sink down, a few people''s eyes shine, many experts react differently.


    "Why does brother Mei think that blood sacrifice can open the temple of robbing heaven?" Asked one.


    Everyone looks at Xiang Mei and Tong. Although bloodstain is a very common way to open the treasure, it can not be used indiscriminately. After all, the method is cruel and can hurt the heaven and nature. With the right to say, with the wrong words can be empty back a lifetime of abuse.


    Mei He Tong said with a clear mind: "before the temple came into the world, there were three visions: the stone fish coming out of the water, the sea like blood and the blue moon startling the sky. The stone fish revived and became alive. They rushed out of the sea and killed all directions. The sea was like blood, not to mention the whole sea of stars. The blue moon startled the sky and filled the sky with the meaning of killing. It was like a demon who was about to revive. "


    "The three visions are all related to killing and blood. I think that blood sacrifice should be the best way to open the temple of robbing heaven."


    Some of them nodded their heads in deep thought. Although some of them did not agree, it can be seen from their looks that they are convinced of Mei Hetong''s point of view.


    "Since all of you have no objection to the blood sacrifice, it should not be too late. Let''s do it quickly." Mei Hetong urged him to take a glance at Han Yu in the distance, and his intention of killing became stronger and stronger.


    Because of the distance, no one dares to eavesdrop on the conversation of several experts, and no one knows what they are talking about. However, Han Yu felt a trace of conspiracy from Mei Hetong''s eyes, so he could not help being vigilant.


    "The method of bloodstaining is too cruel and despised by people in the world. I think we''d better find another way." An old man''s deep way.


    Two people nodded, both felt unbearable.


    "That''s not true. Once you''ve achieved great success, your bones will be withered. In order to rob the treasures in the temple of heaven, what is the mere sacrifice of blood?" Merhoton retorted immediately.


    After a few words, I finally reached an agreement and decided to rob the temple of heaven with blood sacrifice.


    Mei Hetong glanced at everyone and said in a loud voice, "Dear Taoist friends, the Jietian temple is right in front of you, but it is obviously not an easy thing to open it. I suggest that we all join hands to blow up the Jietian hall. After that, all those who contribute can enter the hall to explore treasures."


    Mei Hetong''s words immediately set off a frenzy on the scene.


    "I am willing to follow the orders of your predecessors!"


    "It''s our honor to be able to contribute to all of you."


    "Master, what should we do, please tell me!"


    A master, excited. It''s a great honor for many people to join hands with the nine masters. And once you open the Jietian temple, even if they are meritorious officials, they can enter the temple to explore treasure. Why not!


    For a moment, countless people rushed to the nine strong men. They would like to follow the example of nine people.


    After a while, in front of the nine strong men, there were dense people. All the people present, except Han Yu and Yang Fang, did not move.


    "Brother Han, why don''t we go there?" Yang Fangdao.


    "Do you really think those nine old fellows would be so kind?" Han Yu''s light way.


    "What''s wrong with brother Han?" Yang Fang asked suspiciously.


    "Those nine old guys are just taking advantage of us. When we really open up the hall of robbing heaven, I think many people will make a waste of nothing." The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    For Han Yu''s words, Yang Fang does not question.


    After opening the temple of robbing heaven, everyone will fight for the treasures in it with their own abilities. Naturally, some people will return empty handed or even fall down. But it doesn''t affect us to join hands to open the temple of robbing heaven, right?


    Yang Fang said: "brother Han, if we don''t help now, when the Jietian temple is opened, they have good reasons not to let us in."


    This is what Yang Fang is most worried about. If it is impossible to enter the Jietian hall because of man-made relationship, it is undoubtedly a great sorrow.


    Han Yu was not impatient and impatient: "wait and see."


    "What do you mean, don''t you want to take advantage of it?" Suddenly, Wei Qian looked at the Black Pearl with a crafty face.


    This is the words of death.


    Suddenly, countless people cast hostile eyes at Han Yu and Yang Fang.


    All of them will work hard, but no one is allowed to pick up a bargain.


    "Will you two join us? If you don''t join us, please leave as soon as possible!"


    "If you don''t work hard, you want to enter the Jietian hall. No way!"


    People yelled at Han Yu in a word. I didn''t know that they had opened the temple of robbing heaven, but Han Yu and Yang Fang had the cheek to go in.


    Originally, Yang Fang wanted to persuade Han Yu to join them, but seeing that everyone was so unreasonable, she gave up the idea and said with a sneer: "it''s like you can open the temple of robbing heaven."


    "What do you mean, boy? Are you questioning the nine elders and the heroes of the world? "


    "It''s rude to be disrespectful to the nine elders!"


    "You..." Yang Fang was very angry, but his face turned red after choking."Gentlemen, I propose to drive them away. Before we open the hall of robbing heaven together, we must not allow any unstable factors to exist! " Wei Kun''s sinister way, looking at Han Yu and Yang Fang''s eyes, is full of schadenfreude and malice.


    All of a sudden, a thin old man stood up and yelled, "I don''t know how you two got the black pearl. We sea people will certainly settle with you in the future. But before that, please leave as soon as possible. Don''t hinder us from opening the Jietian temple here. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you! "


    Han Yu sneered and said, "the star region of the sea is no one''s, and everyone in the world has it. What right do you have to drive us out?"


    The old man angrily rebuked: "I don''t know whether to die or not. Since I don''t listen to advice, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, the old man raised his arm and stirred the storm of all directions. Then he punched the black pearl.


    Although the old man''s body is thin and weak, this fist is very domineering and powerful.


    A blow out, causing countless cheers.


    In addition to the nine masters, the number of people present who can take the old man''s fist is not more than five fingers.


    However, even though the old man was fierce, he failed to break through the defense of the black pearl.


    The defense of first-class ships is definitely not built.


    The old man''s face turned red and panted with anger when he failed. In fact, he knew that he could not break the defense of the Black Pearl with his strength, but he was arrogant for a moment.


    "Master, we will help you!"


    "These two people have evil intentions. They will kill if they don''t go. Let''s do it together!"


    Several people stood up and started to kill the black pearl at the same time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of loud noise is endless, one after another to attract two or three in a row on the black pearl, earth shaking, chaos of the star river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Although the momentum is amazing, the defense of the black pearl is really terrible. So many attacks came down, the air waves hit the sky, but the Black Pearl was unhurt.


    For a while, many people were furious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these two men are arrogant and defiant of our majesty by virtue of the ship''s defense. I suggest that all of us join hands and blow the ship away!" Wei Kun yelled.


    "What are you doing? Let''s do it together. I don''t believe we can''t open a boat!" The heroes rose.


    "Brother Han, let''s go!" Yang Fang''s face changed greatly.


    There were thousands of people in the field. Even if the nine strong men who stepped into the top of the gods with one foot didn''t do it, the others could drown them one by one.


    "Go?" Han Yu sneered and said, "kill!"


    "Ah?" Yang Fang exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu turned his mind into a river, and his luck poured into the black pearl. The Black Pearl suddenly turned into a beast.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The Black Pearl rolled over, and in a flash, more than ten people were killed and injured. The scene was extremely tragic.


    Countless people were shocked and disgraced, who did not expect that, in the case of mass attack, Han Yu did not escape, but took the initiative to attack.


    Even the nine masters were slightly narrowed eyes, showing a startled face. You know, even if they face such a battle, they will avoid it.


    Yang Fang on the Black Pearl was surprised, excited and excited.


    Even though she had seen Han Yu''s bravery for a long time, she didn''t expect Han Yu to be so brave.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The black Buddha is still fighting.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Let''s do it, nobody''s idle!"


    "Kill him, this madman, damn it!"


    Roar, scream and roar are heard all the time. Before, some people were still hesitating whether to start, but now they make a decision.


    Let''s fight!


    Except for the nine masters, all the others started.


    "Boom..."


    The black pearl is invincible because of its fierce, terrifying defense and all-out collision power.


    As Yang Fang joined in the battle with Han Yu, the power of the Black Pearl increased dramatically.


    "Boom The Black Pearl suddenly made a beautiful tail flick, and dozens of people were hit and flew, which was better than the God of heaven. All the strong people in the later period were hit, and their hearts were stuffy and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. The rest of them were even worse.


    Some people were directly smashed and killed on the spot. Some people were seriously injured, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Although there are many opponents, they are miscellaneous. The black pearl, like a wolf into a sheep, killed seven in and seven out.


    Half an hour later, more than 100 people were killed, more than 100 people were seriously injured, and more than 200 people were slightly injured. The vast army suffered heavy losses.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. I''ll kill him!" Tianque is furious and ready to start.


    Mei Hetong stopped tianque in a hurry. With a sinister smile on his face, he said: "brother tianque, we need blood sacrifice. Since that boy helps us kill people, why don''t we do it?"


    Tian Que''s eyes lit up. He gave Mei Hetong a thumbs up and praised, "brother Mei is tall, so tall!"


    Mei and Tong Fu Xu smile, very proud.


    It can be said that Han Yu killed people with his hand and robbed the temple of heaven with blood sacrifice.


    At that time, the forces behind those killed will have to find trouble. They will also find Han Yu, and they will not find their heads.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Although the Black Pearl''s defense is strong, as long as we work together and find the right time, we can break it!" The old man in the haystack roared.


    "Listen to my orders, form nine battle lines, and kill the Black Pearl regularly!"


    Under the orders, the nine men will gather together to form a group.


    The nine battle formations complement each other, and the power of attack and kill increases exponentially in an instant.


    Three battle lines attacked the bow of the ship, and the other six battlefields concentrated on the stern. Within an hour, the defense of the Black Pearl was broken several times, the most of which was broken by seven layers, which scared Yang Fang into a cold sweat.


    "Brother Han, let''s get out of here. We are not their opponents." Yang Fang''s face was pale and he was in a cold sweat.


    "Just because they want to kill me, it''s fantastic!" Han Yu sneered, "you control the Black Pearl!"


    "What are you going to do, brother Han?" Yang Fang was shocked.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he actually appeared after a battle. Han Yu was holding a Dao Wen gold sword, and his body was wrapped with thunder and lightning like a green dragon. He looked very domineering.


    Han Yu chopped down with one sword, and several people were chopped in half and died on the spot.Suddenly, it occurred to me where the black men were coming after the black pearl.


    With the tragic death of several people, the battle line collapsed in an instant. Han Yu, like a beast, rushed out of the sheep and began to reap the life in this battle.


    "How did he get out there?"


    "The defense shield of Black Pearl cuts off the heaven and earth. Even the strong man at the top of the God can''t cross the defense shield. He killed it quietly. My God, is he a man or a ghost?"


    Many people were shocked. Even the nine strong men showed their astonishment, especially the Hai Lao Zi. They knew the defense and terror of the black pearl, and felt that Han Yu''s ability was incredible.


    Han Yu didn''t love war. After killing more than 30 people like lightning, he returned to the Black Pearl before everyone attacked him.


    This time, we can see clearly that Han Yu directly crossed the void into the black pearl.


    "I''m afraid even I''m not as good at controlling such a terrible force of emptiness as the cultivation of God in the middle stage." One foot into the top of the God of the strong dark path, eyes become bright and dim.


    When Han Yu returned to the black pearl, the defense of the Black Pearl had been broken, leaving one layer behind.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay. He poured his energy into the black pearl and began to repair the broken defense shield of the Black Pearl like lightning.


    "Concentrate on the stern, don''t give him a chance to repair it!"


    "Kill, if we don''t kill him today, we will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever!"


    All of them were furious.


    However, as a battle array was broken by Han Yu, their attack and killing power was obviously weakened.


    Half a day later, the enemy had been killed and wounded more than half, and the defense of the Black Pearl had not been broken.


    "Get on the boat, control our boat and fight with him!"


    "He has black pearl, we have pirate ship and shark king!"


    "All aboard, half on the Shanghai pirate ship, half on the shark king, and kill them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Many masters quickly spread their bodies and flew to the pirate ship and the shark king.


    Han Yufei did not take the opportunity to escape, but also controlled the black pearl to hit the pirate ship.


    Before landing on the pirate ship, several people were hit by the black pearl, killing and injuring most of them. Then the Black Pearl slammed into the pirate ship.


    "Boom


    The two ships collide like a comet hitting the earth.


    Before the pirate ship could open its defense, it was overturned by the black pearl, and the people inside fell into the sea. Han Yu sees some people and controls the black pearl to collide.


    "No!"


    "Ah


    The black pearl is like a beast into the sheep, killing and injuring countless people.


    "Thief, die!"


    With a roar, the shark king, under the control of many masters, struck the stern of the black pearl.


    "Boom!"


    The Black Pearl was hit, spinning in the sea and nearly overturned.


    Han Yu took the helm, glided quickly to the stern of the great shark king and hit the stern of the shark King heavily.


    The two big ships collided fiercely several times, and for a moment, no one could do anything about it.


    But Yang Fang is very worried, the two ships are first-class ships, similar defense, attack power. The key factors that depend on the outcome are the people who steer the ship and the energy that controls it.


    Naturally, Han Yu''s ability to control a ship can''t be compared with that of hailaozi. Moreover, the number of the other side is so large that it is far more powerful than Han Yu and Yang Fang. After a long stalemate, Han Yu and Yang Fang have to be consumed by each other''s life and death.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The black pearl and the great shark king are like two giant beasts in the sea. They are entangled and fighting together. Their momentum is incomparable.


    All of a sudden, the black pearl and the shark King were fighting fiercely. The Black Pearl''s tail was hit fiercely, and the whole black pearl directly rotated.


    The pirate ship is coming.


    The pirate ship and the shark King cooperated in a tacit understanding, attacking the black pearl one after the other, leaving the Black Pearl under attack.


    Under the constant impact, the defense shield of the Black Pearl was constantly deformed, and the light became bright and dim.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the outermost layer of defense shield exploded, and the sound shook the star river.


    "Thief, do you really think you are invincible when you control the black pearl?" A fisherman roared in a commanding manner.


    "Han Yu, today next year will be your death day!" With a sneer on his face, Wei Kun is killing the sky.


    Big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big.


    "Boom


    Three hours later, the second layer of defense of the Black Pearl was broken.


    Han Yu and Yang Fang fill the speed, simply can''t keep up with each other''s destruction speed.


    Han Yu''s face became gloomy, and his eyes burst out with fright. He was not afraid, but also controlled the fierce counterattack of the black pearl.


    Seeing Han Yu''s determination, Yang Fang no longer said anything more and tried his best to help Han Yu.


    "It seems that the boy can''t hold on!"


    "A lot of people have died, but there is no movement in the Jietian hall. Is the blood sacrifice really feasible?"


    "Blood sacrifice needs a lot of blood. Although there are many people who died before, it is obviously not enough to form a blood sacrifice! It''s a pity that the boy has become a trapped animal and can''t help us any more! "


    The nine masters are totally on the wall and communicate with each other secretly.


    "Boom


    Seven hours later, the third shield was broken.


    The protoss on the pirate ship and the shark king are more proud, especially the brothers Wei Kun and Wei Qian, who are clamoring to capture Han Yu alive and suppress Han Yu''s soul to Jiuyou purgatory.


    "Boom!"


    The Black Pearl collided with the front left side of the pirate ship. The pirate ship was smashed open. The Black Pearl was heading forward to take advantage of the wind and waves.


    "He wants to run away. Come on, catch up!"


    The great shark King quickly caught up, hitting the Black Pearl''s tail several times.


    Instead of fighting back, Han Yu used the force of impact to speed up his driving.


    As for the pirate ship, when it turns around, the distance will be further.


    The three ships are all first-class ships, and their speed is similar under the condition of energy saturation. The black pearl can''t hit two first-class ships at the same time, but it is still easy to escape.


    The people on the shark king and the pirate ship yelled and roared, trying to urge the ship to come. Unfortunately, although they were far more powerful than Han Yu and Yang Fang, the speed of first-class ships was limited and they could only watch the Black Pearl go further and further.


    "Damn it, let him run away!"


    "I''m going to catch him alive right now, I''m not willing to!"


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge fist seal came from the front of the black pearl, and the heavy bombardment hit the defense shield of the black pearl, which shook the Black Pearl violently and prevented the black pearl from moving forward.A man appeared from the front, it was Mei Hetong.


    The Black Pearl did not stand steady. A huge handprint was taken from the side, and the Black Pearl was shot horizontally. Another strong man appeared.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Around the black pearl, nine figures appeared one after another, and all the nine strong men came.


    "Thief, you should be punished for killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Abandon the ship as soon as possible, and you will still be dead!"


    It''s just and strong. It was as if they were acting on behalf of heaven, trying to get rid of a demon who was killing people.


    "Ha ha ha ha, nine masters have started. The evil thief will die!"


    The people on the pirate ship and the shark King were very excited, especially Wei Kun, who was smiling.


    On the black pearl, Han Yu and Yang Fang''s faces became ugly. However, Han Yu was still calm, and Yang Fang was in a cold sweat. The other side is nine strong men who step into the top of the gods with one foot. Let alone resist, they can''t even escape.


    This place, I''m afraid, is their burial place.


    However, Yang Fang did not regret fighting side by side with Han Yu and did not blame Han Yu for his reckless behavior. He took a deep breath, looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, what should we do next? You order it!"


    Han Yu took a look at Yang Fang. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a cruel smile and saying, "kill!"


    "Boom!"


    The Black Pearl shot up like a black dragon at sea, hitting Mei Hetong in front of her.


    Mei He Tong had seen the horror of the black pearl. He clapped his hands together to block the black pearl from moving forward, and at the same time quickly retreated to prevent the black pearl from approaching.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    The sky que snorted coldly, and his palm flashed to the black pearl.


    "Kill yourself!"


    Jiagai also refers to the sword, which stimulates the sword Qi, just like a divine sword coming out of its sheath and chopping the heaven and the earth.


    The other masters also shot one after another, and in an instant the Black Pearl became a live target.


    Nine big one foot step into the top of the gods of the strong at the same time, that attack and kill power is so strong. Before a quarter of an hour, the fourth defense of the Black Pearl was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    "Han Yu, you''d better not die too fast. I haven''t tortured you yet." Wei Kun clenched his fists and his face was filled with resentment.


    "Boom


    The Black Pearl was rocked, and the fifth layer of defense was blown open.


    Both Han Yu and Yang Fang on board were shocked pale.


    In the face of the Black Pearl''s defense being broken one after another, Han Yu and Yang Fang were powerless. Although they all tried their best to urge the black pearl, they had no choice but to prolong the speed of the Black Pearl''s breaking!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The defense shield of the Black Pearl was like a big star exploding, and soon there was only the last layer left.


    People on the pirate ship and the shark King began to cheer.


    "Boom


    The ninth shield was blown up.


    Then, a long bell rings, shaking nine days up and down nine quiet.


    "Dong!"


    Han Yu and Yang Fang broke through the energy storm and soared to the sky.


    "Top God soldiers?" The crowd exclaimed.


    The top god soldier is a sharp weapon that any strong man who steps into the top of the God''s peak must fear.


    "Although it''s a top-level god soldier, it''s only a damaged top-level god soldier, so don''t worry about it!"


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The three strong men hit the Moyuan bell three times in a row. The Moyuan bell was almost blown away. Han Yu and Yang Fang were shocked to cough up blood.


    The defense of the Moyuan bell is not as good as the black pearl. How can it resist their attack.


    Han Yu quickly used the third form of reverse life, but failed to break through the encirclement.


    These nine masters are no better than the stone fish. The stone fish attack and kill by brute force, so they can''t hook the force of the void to hinder the void; and each of the nine strong men can close the void, so that Han Yu can''t cross it.


    "Dong!"


    Mei Hetong blows on the Moyuan bell, which shakes constantly. Han Yu and Yang Fang are injured again.


    Death, perhaps has become a foregone conclusion!


    Han Yu, however, is not in a hurry. In his two pupils, he shows a cruel color.


    Yang Fang also looks like a brave man going to death.


    "Die!"


    Several masters, at the same time!


    Mo yuan Zhong is powerless to resist the attack of a strong man, let alone several people at the same time.


    Suddenly, Yang Fang grabbed Han Yu''s hand and held it tightly.


    Han Yu frowned!


    "Brother Han, I will die with no regret if I can fight with you and die together." Yang Fang smiles at Han Yu, and suddenly the light on her face drifts away. She finally wants to show her true face.


    Before she died, she asked Han Yu to see the real her.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the heaven and earth were shaking violently, as if at the far end, there was a giant holding the sky curtain with one hand and the ground with the other, shaking wildly.


    Then, there is a dull sound, like a long dust laden door, suddenly opened.


    "Look, the hall of robbing heaven has been opened!"


    "Who is he? How can he open the temple of robbing heaven?"


    The crowd looked at the Jietian hall in a hurry. The gate of the hall was slowly opened, and a figure flashed in.


    "He is Crow Taoist? " Han Yu was stunned, because it was a startling glance. He did not see who opened the Jietian temple.


    "It''s impossible. Only those who know the" number 108 of robbing heaven "can open the hall of robbing heaven. There is no such person in the world." In Han Yu''s mind, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Jietian hall has been opened. Go in


    "The supreme secret script, the supreme weapon, the divine medicine seed, I am coming!"


    For a moment, countless people moved their bodies, like moths to the fire, and rushed to rob the heaven hall.


    What is surprising is that the terrible pressure of the Jietian temple has disappeared. Anyone can rush through it. In a flash, several people rush into the hall.


    The nine masters did not calm down, and immediately five people gave up Han Yu and rushed to rob heaven hall.


    Compared with killing Han Yu, it is the most important thing to get the treasure in the temple of robbing heaven.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In an instant, three people showed their starting method and rushed over. Only Mei Hetong was left at the scene.


    Mei Hetong hits the Moyuan bell with a fist, which makes Han Yu and Yang Fang both humorous, but fails to kill them.


    "Thief, you are lucky today!"


    Mei Hetong put down a cruel word and rushed into the heaven robbing palace.


    A catastrophe was resolved in this way.


    Yang Fang slightly vomited the rest of his life, and his face returned to calm.


    Han Yu quietly took out his left hand, looked at Yang Fang and said, "don''t you want me to see your true face?"


    With a sly smile, Yang Fang suddenly controls the Moyuan bell to rush out toward the robbery hall, leaving Han Yu in the same place."Brother Han, as long as you catch up with me, I will show you my true face!"


    Yang Fang''s voice, leisurely coming, is not the previous male voice, but the beautiful female voice, full of magnetism. This voice alone can charm thousands of hot blooded men.


    But Han Yu is calm, he has known for a long time that Yang Fang is a woman disguised as a man.


    Soon, Yang convenient rushed into the hall of plundering heaven and disappeared.


    At that time, there were only some bodies and three ships left in the noisy Canghai star region. All the people except Han Yu entered the temple of plundering heaven.


    Han Yu is not in a hurry. He uses the mental method to heal the wound quickly.


    After the Qi and blood recovered to be calm, Han Yu walked toward the Jietian palace.


    Like a huge thing crouching in the sea, the hall of plundering heaven seems to have become an ordinary palace without the power to oppress all living beings before.


    Han Yu came to the front of the palace, his eyes cast on the open palace gate, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Before that, Han Yu had carefully observed the patterns, lines and runes on the palace gate and remembered everything above. However, the positions of the patterns, lines, runes and so on above the palace gate are quite different from those before.


    "Is this the number 108 of robbing heaven?"? Sure enough, there are some ways. " Han Yu''s eyes are bright, at this time, he has already seen some ways.


    "Is there a successor to rob heaven?" In Han Yu''s mind, there was a voice of doubt again.


    Han Yu stepped into the gate, just like walking into a transmission gate. Suddenly, he felt that the stars were changing. When Han Yu regained his sight again, he appeared in a vast starry sky.


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    Jietian temple is the Taoist temple of the God of Jietian. There must be another cave in it.


    In the vast starry sky, only Han Yu is alone. All the people who came in before have disappeared.


    When Han Yu came in, he found that the transmission array above the gate of the God of heaven was transmitted separately, that is to say, the location of each person entering would be different.


    Han Yu has identified a direction and is just about to move forward. The stars hanging around them suddenly spun.


    The light emitted by each star began to increase dramatically, and it did not take long to increase more than tenfold. The light is as sharp as a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar all around. It was deafening.


    A wild beast like the roar of a golden lion appeared in Han Yu''s sight, and soon surrounded him. Han Yu has never seen such a giant beast, but he has read about it in ancient books. It is a kind of strange beast named Wukong mang beast.


    This kind of beast is born with great power, and has the terrible ability of swallowing heaven and earth.


    Han Yu at a glance in the past, there are as many as 108, and each one has the strength of the late God.


    "It''s worthy of robbing the God of heaven to make use of the void array to evolve the empty beast!" Han Yu sighed.


    One hundred and eight empty beasts in the later period of the God of heaven will have headache even if they step into the top of the God with one foot. And this is just the beginning. There is something dangerous in it. I can''t imagine it.


    A hundred empty beasts were majestic and domineering. They looked at Han Yu with Tongling and big eyes. They looked as if evil spirits met with food.


    With Han Yu''s strength, it is absolutely difficult to deal with the 108 empty mang beasts. However, Han Yu was not in a hurry. He said faintly, "old man, it''s time for you to show your great power!"


    If there are outsiders here, it will be very surprised. Han Yu is just a person. Who is he talking to?


    "Are you sure you want me to help you? You know, you only have three chances to ask this seat to help you! " A deep voice sounded.


    "There''s so much bullshit. You can do it." Han Yu is not angry.


    "You Hum


    Suddenly, a figure appeared. It was a tall and thin old man with white hair and scarlet eyes, just like a devil.


    If Yang Fang doesn''t have to say something here. Because this old man is the evil spirit that she met with Han Yu before, who was suppressed by the lock soul chain.


    But now the old man''s soul chain has disappeared.


    In the past, Han Yu used to motivate the old man to fight. Eventually, his strength was exhausted, and he was tortured to death by the lock soul chain. Han Yu found a place to suppress him and used his powerful soul to help him break the chain of his soul. The old man followed him and promised to do three things for him.


    When he was besieged by the nine masters before, if it was not for the opening of the Jietian hall and the departure of the nine masters, the old man would have fought for Han Yu.


    Although it''s useless to ask the old man to deal with 108 empty wild beasts, Han Yu is not only hurt, but also worried about robbing the treasures in the temple of heaven. He doesn''t want to stay, so he let the old man do it.


    The old man stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes swept through 108 empty beasts. He could not help shaking his head: "the old man who robbed heaven is really a superfluous one. This small array can stop you weak people. When you meet a strong man like me, you are vulnerable!"


    The old man suddenly raised his left hand and pressed into the void.


    "Out!"


    "Boom!"


    The void collapses and destroys, and the air waves sweep across all directions like light waves.


    The empty mang beast was hit by the huge wave, and then it exploded and turned into fly ash. In an instant, 108 empty mang beasts were destroyed.


    Not only that, the void array also collapsed.


    "It''s a waste of opportunity for me to let me deal with such a small difficulty." Once the old man''s figure flashed, he disappeared.


    Han Yu was very surprised that the old man who had no soul chain was stronger than before.


    Even the Black Pearl couldn''t bear the power of his hand with the ability he showed now.


    Han Yu was more excited than surprised. The stronger the older, the more secure he is.


    Han Yu moved his body and crossed the void toward the East.


    After a few days, Han Yu suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, there appeared an endless red mountain range, each of which was bigger than a star. The countless stars around it all revolve around the mountain, just as the moon revolves around the earth.


    Even with Han Yu''s insight, his eyes were startled. He had never seen such a vast and majestic mountain range, because it was so big that Han Yu thought it was an illusion.


    "It''s not a fantasy, it''s a real mountain range!" The old man said, the voice became more and more deep, faintly still some trembling.


    "Do you know the origin of the mountains?" Han Yu asked.


    The old man is the strong one to suppress the God of plundering heaven, and he knows it very well.


    "There are three mountains in the divine world, namely Feixian mountain range, Mantian mountain range and Shenzu mountain range. Shenzu mountain, also known as Shenyuan mountain, is said to be the birthplace of the gods and the sacred mountain of the gods, which is located in the central part of the divine world; the mytian mountain range is said to be the cage of heaven and earth, which is specially used to suppress the big and evil people, which is located in the west of the divine world. As for the Feixian mountain, there are many legends, among which the most mythical one is: it is said that Feixian mountain is a mountain falling from the celestial realm Once you get the immortal''s pulse, you can''t hide it


    "The old man who robbed heaven tried to become an immortal and gain endless life, so he forcibly occupied Feixian mountain despite the opposition of people in the world. The funny thing is that he failed to break the secret of Feixian all his life. Finally, the dust returned to the earth. The mountain in front of you is Feixian mountain, one of the three mountains."The old man''s voice was high and his expression was cold and fierce.


    "Feixian mountain? Become immortal? Not die, not die? " Han Yu was stunned for three times, which was too far away and ridiculous for him.


    The old man said, "this is just a legend. No one knows whether it is true or not. Anyway, since ancient times, I don''t know how many people covet the secrets of Feixian mountain, but no one can gain anything. They really live forever. "


    Han Yu asked, "what''s wrong with the magic mountain?"


    Han Yu has been in contact with Shenzu mountain range, one of the three mountains. Shenyuan mountain in Jiuyang continent was cut off from Shenzu mountain range and brought back to Jiuyang continent by tuntian Mazu. At that time, the boundless tide of the divine world was set off, which was called the greatest shame of the Protoss.


    The old man said, "I have told you that the legend is the cage of heaven and earth, which is specially used to suppress the murderous and evil people. I have never been there, and none of the people who have been there have come back. No one can tell the details."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "since the Heitian God Zun has taken the Feixian mountain range as his own, it seems that the old nest of the Heitian God Zun should be on the Jietian mountain range?"


    The old man said, "nine out of ten, it''s on the Feixian mountain. However, boy, my good intention reminds you that although Feixian mountain is not as terrible as that of mortian mountain range, it is not a good place. You may not go back this time. "


    Han Yu asked, "are you afraid?"


    The old man snorted coldly: "if the land of plundering the sky is in the mountain range of magic sky, I will also go for a walk, don''t you think?"


    With a smile, Han Yu walked towards the Jietian mountains.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    "Han Yu, it''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s no effort to come here. We meet again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    In Han Yu''s view, Wei Kun, Wei Qian and Mei Hetong are the three.


    "Han Yu, I let you escape before. This time, even if it''s a celestial being, I don''t want to save you!" Meihetong''s gloomy way.


    Several times in Han Yu''s hand to eat shriveled, has let him lose the master''s calm. To some extent, he even hated Han Yu even more than Wei Kun.


    "Kneel down in front of me and knock my head three times, and then let me slap you a hundred times. Maybe I''m happy and will ask the elder to leave you a whole body! Otherwise, you will die without a burial place Wei Kun''s high spirited way.


    He looked condescending, as if he could kill Han Yu at will.


    Han Yu''s eyes coldly swept through the three people, and finally fell on Mei Hetong''s face. His eyes became sharp and incomparable.


    Feeling Han Yu''s murderous spirit, Mei Hetong said with a sneer: "little thief, you don''t have black pearl protection now. What else do you want to fight with me? I will tear you into pieces, and then suppress your soul to the purgatory of nine hell. I will never live beyond life


    Han Yu sneered: "old man, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Suddenly, beside Han Yu, a tall and thin old man with scarlet eyes appeared.


    "Boy, kill these guys, you want to waste your chance?" The old man said nothing to Han Yu.


    Han Yu spread out his hands and said, "it''s no use for nothing!"


    Mei Hetong, Wei Qian and Wei Kun were furious.


    Wei Qian, in particular, despises him. He dare to look down on his master. Pointing to the old man and swearing: "what an old man, dare to despise my master, you want to die!"


    The old man didn''t even bother to look at Wei Qian. His scarlet eyes looked coldly at Mei Hetong.


    Mei Hetong''s eyes narrowed slightly. After staring at the old man for a long time, Mei Hetong found that he could not see through the strength of the old man. However, as a strong man who stepped into the top of the heaven, there were not many people in the world that he could be afraid of. He said in a deep voice: "extremely arrogant! Let me always see how capable you are


    The old man put his back on his back and said faintly: "you are not qualified to see the ability of this seat. It''s not easy for me to practice your mind. I''ll give you a chance to take the first step. Let''s do it!"


    Mei and ventilation of the three corpse gods jump, smoke in the seven orifices.


    What a character he is, he is so despised.


    "Looking for death!"


    Mei Hetong yelled angrily and hit the old man with a fist. The fist technique was magnificent and the fist meaning was amazing.


    As strong as Han Yu and Wei Qian, they both felt numb in their skin. They did not sigh that the strong man who stepped into the top of the God with one foot was really terrible.


    However, the old man''s face is indifferent, even a flash of disdain in his eyes.


    Slowly stretched out his thin right hand and grasped Xiangmei Hetong''s fist.


    The speed of the old man seems to be extremely slow, but before Mei Hetong''s fist reaches his three feet, it is firmly grasped by him.


    "Let go


    Mei Hetong forced. But the old man''s hand did not move like a mountain, as if he was holding a straw instead of a fist from a strong man.


    "Eh?" Mei Hetong exclaimed in surprise and quickly stopped. However, his hand could not be taken back.


    At this time, Mei and the generalist changed their faces.


    "Are you a strong man at the top of the gods?" Mei Hetong exclaimed.


    The old man''s arm moved slightly, and Mei Hetong''s arm twisted like a twist and then exploded like a cane.


    In a flash, the whole arm was blown up and turned into blood rain.


    "Hiss..."


    Wei Qian and Wei Kun gasped with fear. How can we break Mei Hetong''s arm gently?


    Mei Hetong exclaimed, but he did not dare to stay for half a minute. He quickly turned around and ran away.


    The old man snorted, his arms soared rapidly, and he chased Mei Hetong away.


    Mei Hetong''s speed is extremely fast, but the old man''s arm is soaring faster.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry, master!" Mei Hetong was scared to death and begged for mercy.


    The old man did not move, his palm covered the sky and photographed Mei Hetong.


    "Master, I''m wrong. You can fart!" Mei Hetong is going to cry.


    Even if he is a strong man who has stepped into the top of the God with one foot, in front of the old man, he feels like a tiny ant.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t mean to stop, Mei and Tong gritted their teeth and showed their ability to look after their families.


    The medium level Jidao supernatural power, thundering at the big hand of the old man. However, in the hands of the elderly, like fireworks general explosion, can not hurt the hands of the elderly.


    "How could it be? Even if it is the strong one at the top of the gods, it is impossible to dissolve my blow so lightly! "


    Mei and Tong''s ghost trembled three times, and quickly took out the magic weapon of his life, and then detonated it.


    "Boom


    The high-level god soldier explodes. How terrible the lethality is. At such close range, even the strong at the top of the gods will be injured.However, to Mei Hetong''s despair, the old man''s palm was slightly shaken, and the terrible storm caused by the explosion of high-level celestial soldiers was instantly dissolved into the invisible.


    "Ah?" Mei Hetong exclaimed, despairing in the depths of her pupils.


    "I am the Taishang elder of Yinyang sect. If you kill me, we will never die with you..."


    Mei Hetong''s last voice was left between heaven and earth. The old man patted Mei Hetong into a pool of mud.


    A strong man who stepped into the top of the God with one foot was beaten to death by the old man.


    Wei Qian and Wei Kun are staring at the same place.


    In their hearts, Mei Hetong is as omnipotent as banished immortals. However, such existence is not the enemy of others.


    If such enemies give them a hundred courage, they will not have the courage to fight.


    Don''t mention the two brothers. It''s Han Yudu''s face twitches.


    In the past, Han Yu would have been shot dead by him if he had not been bound by the chain of soul. Now in retrospect, I can''t help but be afraid.


    The old man took back his hand and stood on his back. Looking at Han Yu, he said faintly, "you still have one last chance. Do you want me to shoot these two ants to death for you?"


    "Poop


    The two brothers, Wei Qian and Wei Kun, were so frightened that they fell to their knees and shivered with cold sweat. Wei Kun peed his pants directly.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes and ask the old man to kill Wei Qian and Wei Kun. It was like shooting flies with cannon!


    "Before Master Forgive me... "


    "Han Brother Please ask for us, master... "


    The two brothers were so scared that they kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Boom


    Han Yu blows out a fist, and the two brothers'' bodies explode instantly, and they die on the spot!


    Even if Wei Qian was a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven, and now he is a living target, it is not the enemy of Han Yu.


    The old man''s body suddenly disappeared, and Han Yu was not surprised. He moved his body and climbed the Feixian mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    "The hall of seeking immortality? It seems that the old man who robbed heaven really wanted to become an immortal and wanted to be crazy! "


    In Han Yu''s mind, an old man''s disdain voice suddenly rang out.


    At this time, Han Yu was standing in front of a huge palace, which was built on the top of a big mountain in Feixian mountain. On the plaque, there were three gilded characters: "Hall of seeking immortality".


    However, Han Yu''s eyes are not attracted by the word "seeking immortals hall", but by the images on the palace walls.


    There are images of the strong crossing the loot, the sky thunder rolling, the strong breaking the sky, frightening sight; the image of someone flying up, standing on the ground and becoming a fairy, is sacred and inviolable, beyond the world, not stained with smoke and dust.


    Looking at it in detail, it is just like a real scene, which is breathtaking.


    "It seems that on the way to ask for immortals, the God of Heitian has already understood it!" Han Yu sighed.


    "Understand a fart, he is called masturbation!" The old man is not angry.


    Han Yu is speechless. In any case, the old man has to refute everything about robbing God. He has become used to it.


    "Han Yu!" All of a sudden, a deep voice came, and then a sudden burst of air broke out. Soon, an old man appeared in Han Yu''s sight. It was Hai Mingwei, the first old man who started to fight Han Yu.


    Haiming looks angry and murderous.


    "Boy, you have another chance. Do you want to use it now?" The old man asked shamelessly.


    "Don''t you think, as a great master like you, it''s shameless to say such words?" Han Yu was not afraid of ridicule.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted and stopped talking.


    "How did you get the black pearl? Where have all the people on the Black Pearl gone?" Haiming asked.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu turned around and rushed into the hall of seeking immortals.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to escape!" Haiming sneers, displays his body method and pursues Han Yu.


    Entering the palace gate, a huge courtyard appeared in Han Yu''s sight. The flowers, trees, pavilions and pavilions are very elegant, just like a scholarly family.


    But now in the courtyard, there are many roars and battles, which have greatly damaged the elegant environment.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a white light flew past Han Yu''s eyes. Han Yu caught the white streamer with a quick eye. He was a dagger, cold and cold. It''s an intermediate god soldier.


    There are many magic weapons like this in this courtyard.


    "Is it you?" Three people appear, see Han Yu grab the dagger, all stop, their faces become gloomy.


    "Han Yu, this dagger is our favorite. Give it back to us!" One hand, very overbearing way.


    "Is it yours that you like?" Han Yu gave a sneer, and his eyes were cold and swept over the three people. The three men were all heroes who had just broken through the middle period of Tianshen and had participated in the siege of Han Yu before.


    "Han Yu, don''t be ungrateful. After the real fight, the three of us abuse you like a dog. You should be glad that we are too busy looking for the treasure and have no time to wrestle with you One of them, haughty way.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold and he threw the dagger out.


    One of them stretched out his arm without knowing what to do. He grabbed the dagger with arrogance. The dagger easily broke his hand and shot it on his brow.


    "Bang!"


    The head exploded, and blood and brain fluid splashed like fireworks.


    "Ah?"


    The other two were shocked.


    "Go


    One of them reacted quickly, turned around and ran away.


    The strength of the three of them was equal. Han Yu raised his hand and killed one. Such a strong strength has made them lose the courage to fight.


    "Want to escape?" Han Yu sneered, raised his hand, and turned into a thunder sword like lightning in his hand.


    The first form of Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the thunder and lightning turning sword rhyme!


    At your fingertips!


    Han Yu cut off with one sword, and the two just came to make a scream. They exploded under the terrible sword idea and died miserably on the spot.


    "Han Yu thief, die!"


    Just then, a roar came.


    Then there was a huge noise, like the sky collapsed. I saw a huge palm of energy, which was shooting towards Han Yu.


    Standing under the huge palm of his hand, Han Yu felt like ants standing in front of the elephant.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, set up his thunder sword, and then cut it down.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder sword and energy palm, blow up at the same time.


    "Thief, now there is no black pearl defense, I see how you can escape!" Haiming micro tear energy storm came.


    "Run away? You think too much! "


    Han Yu''s toes were light and he took the initiative to meet him.


    One blow.


    In a flash, a huge whirlpool appeared behind Han Yu, just like a black hole, emitting a terrible swallowing power. A breath of awe makes Haiming''s heart tremble.Haimingwei does not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and displays the strongest fist technique to fight against it.


    "Boom


    When they collide with each other, Haiming screams and flies backwards. A pair of fists are actually blown open and blood is flowing.


    Han Yu, as powerful as ever, is another blow.


    "You..."


    "How could you know such a terrible fist?"


    Haimingwei is still in a state of consternation. Han Yu blows his fist on his chest. His body explodes directly. There is only one head left, showing a startled look. Empress Cang retreats.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit out again.


    It''s just endless, it''s easy.


    Hai Mingwei is incredible. He can see from the two fists just now that Han Yu''s boxing skill is absolutely superior among the middle-level Jidao magical powers. It''s amazing that Han Yu can perform this kind of magic once. Unexpectedly, he can perform it one after another. It''s just like a dream.


    Of course, if Haimingwei knew that this boxing technique was Han Yu''s Tiandao boxing, he would be scared to death.


    With such a powerful boxing technique, who can realize the creation except for the strong ones above the peak of the gods?


    "Boom


    After the third blow, Hai Mingwei''s head explodes and he dies on the spot.


    Han Yu took back his fist and took a long breath.


    Although his boxing is so easy, his consumption is extremely terrible.


    "Boom!" At this time, a terrible energy gushed out of the black hole behind Han Yu and poured into Han Yu''s body. The energy consumed by Han Yu was immediately filled and restored to its peak.


    This recovery speed is several times faster than Han Yu''s practice of swallowing the devil.


    "What kind of boxing is this? How could it be so amazing? "


    "What is that black hole and how do I feel the power of reincarnation?"


    "It''s impossible. It must be because I feel that something has gone wrong. How could you, an ant like you, display such fantastic fist skills and touch such horrible levels?"


    "Boy, let''s show you the fist technique you just did again


    In Han Yu''s mind, the old man''s voice of shock rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    The sea is boiling and the sea is like blood.


    A treasure car flies rapidly over the sea, and is not afraid of the dangers in the sea star region.


    Suddenly, from the treasure car came a rapid voice: "speed up, I feel the existence of that man again!"


    The old man, who drove the treasure cart, brightened his eyes and said, "yes, seven masters!"


    The old man exerted all his strength to urge the treasure car, and the speed increased several times in an instant.


    A few days later, the treasure car stopped in front of a huge palace. The people in the treasure car had already come out and looked at the direction of the palace, and the horror flashed out in the eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the Taoist temple of the God of heaven really came into the world." The man''s voice became excited.


    "You wait for me here!" With that, the man''s body movement is disappeared, has entered the robbery day hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu went all the way to the interior of the hall of seeking immortals. On the way, he met many people who didn''t have long eyes and were killed by Han Yu''s lightning.


    With the strength of today''s Han Yu, as long as he does not meet a strong man or above who has stepped into the top of the Heavenly God with one foot, the rest will not threaten Han Yu at all.


    The hall of seeking immortals is very big, just like a huge labyrinth. Han Yu recognized a direction and made rapid progress.


    In the process of moving forward, Han Yu encountered many treasures.


    Magic weapon, secret script, Dan medicine, Han Yu will fight for it only when he meets it positively.


    His goal is to seek the core area of the hall of immortality and rob the heaven God''s cultivation place.


    When he came to the core area of Qiuxian hall, a strong smell of blood caught Han Yu''s attention. In front of him, there was a sound of boiling tide.


    In front of it is a great hall.


    A stream of blood flowed out of the hall, just like a river.


    The blood boiling, blood gas into the sky, awe inspiring. A lot of people go around here and dare not get close to it.


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and his fingers scratched, and a whirlpool appeared in his hand. He sucked all the blood into the gourd of swallowing heaven. When Han Yu entered the palace, he found a man lying in a pool of blood. Even though he was dead, his powerful Qi machine was as painful as pricking his skin. The ordinary strong men in the middle of the Heavenly God could not get close to him.


    "A foot in the sky?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Along the way, he met many dead people, but he had never been shocked this time.


    A strong man who stepped into the top of the heaven God with one foot entered the temple of robbing heaven. The strongest people known by Han Yu were killed.


    You can imagine how dangerous it is.


    This man is one of the nine masters who used to fight Han Yu, named Tong Zhe.


    It can be seen from his injuries that he should have been besieged by two powerful men to his death.


    "It''s not easy to let two strong men join hands to fight a strong one who has stepped into the top of the gods one foot and kill him. The treasure they encounter is absolutely not simple!" Han Yu sighed, his eyes became bright.


    "It''s amazing that there are so many things that these minions can fight for! Boy, if you can really break into the Taoist temple of heaven robbing, the treasures in it will make you feel that all the previous work was in vain, but with your cultivation, you can''t get in. " The voice of the old man suddenly rang out.


    Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    In his heart, he became excited, but Han Yu was easily satisfied.


    Han Yu picked up Tong Zhe''s body and quickly scanned the palace. No treasure was found. He left quickly and headed for the interior.


    "Boy, you didn''t want to use this man''s blood and body for cultivation, did you? This is the cultivation method of evil spirits, which is not allowed by the world The deep way of the old man.


    "Do you care?" Han Yu is not angry.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted and said no more.


    After a few days, the size of the hall of seeking immortals was incredible. Han Yu felt that he had reached the core area, but he had not found the center of the hall.


    One day, Han Yu smelled a strong smell of blood. The blood in front of him covered the sky. In the blood, there was a spirit of the dead, constantly roaring.


    "Another strong man died?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Han Yu rushed over and found a body under his blood. He was also a strong man who stepped into the top of the heaven God with one foot. He was one of the nine masters who participated in the siege of Han Yu.


    "Tut tut What kind of treasure can make the master of this level kill Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    Han Yu still put the body away.


    For Han Yu, one foot stepping into the physical body of a strong man at the top of the celestial God is more attractive than a high-level god soldier.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the old man appeared and said, "boy, I''m going to take a step first."


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "what do you mean, have you found the old nest of robbing God?"


    The old man didn''t answer and disappeared in a flash.


    "Shit, it''s not reliable, but you have to do something for me!" Han Yu''s voice reverberates in the open world, and the old man has disappeared.Han Yu was deeply impressed by the old man''s departure. The old man can be said to be his greatest reliance. If he left like this, he lost a supporter.


    "Damn it, it''s better to ask oneself than to ask others!"


    Han Yu continued to move forward, which became very vigilant, the powerful force of the soul gushed out everywhere, paying attention to the wind and grass movement in tens of thousands of miles around at any time.


    "Want to sneak on me?"


    Suddenly, a sneaky man attracted Han Yu''s attention. He was actually a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven. He was quietly approaching Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and disappeared.


    When the next moment appears, he is behind the strong man in the later period of the God.


    "You want to attack me?" Han Yu''s cold voice rang out.


    The man''s face suddenly a Lin, quickly turned around, when he saw Han Yu, he almost lost his chin.


    "How did you get behind me?" The man asked in shock.


    Han Yu''s body method is so unpredictable that he is shocked.


    In response, Han Yu beat the world with a fist. Soon, the man died under Han Yu''s fist.


    Looking at the man who fell into a pool of blood, Han Yu was lost in thought. After the previous battle outside the Jietian palace, Han Yu could be said to be the enemy of the whole world. As long as he met someone, he was almost hostile to Han Yu, and even did not hesitate to fight a decisive battle with him. This is not a good thing, it will make Han Yu''s future more difficult.


    Before he met the old man, the more dangerous it was for him to enter the old man''s core.


    "It seems that we should close the door first and see if we can impact the later period of emperor Tian."


    Han Yu decided to pay attention and found a pavilion which was not very noticeable. After entering the pavilion, the golden array pattern surged and arranged a magic array and a maze array. After that, Han Yu took out the Tuntian Magic Gourd and went directly into the tuntian magic gourd to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    Inside the magic gourd, the flesh of the two strong men appeared, which became the best cultivation material for Han Yu.


    The physical body of a strong man with one foot on the top of the God has supreme power even if he is dead. Ordinary people, let alone refining, are hard to get close to. However, even the two flesh bodies could not resist the terrible refining power of swallowing the heaven and the earth.


    A few days later, the two bodies were refined, and the incomparable energy was absorbed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s cultivation went further, and one foot had already stepped into the realm of the late God.


    Han Yu wanted to complete the breakthrough with all his efforts, but he failed after many attempts, which made him extremely sorry.


    Although his accomplishments have improved, they have not reached the level he expected.


    There is no way for Han Yu. The higher his cultivation, the more difficult it is to make progress.


    If Han Yu''s training speed is spread out, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in the world.


    After Han Yu''s steady cultivation, he came out of the gourd of swallowing the heaven, put the gourd into his body, and then withdrew the array and walked out of the pavilion.


    "Why, there is still a man hiding here. Boy, have you got any treasure? Hide here and refine it quietly


    When Han Yu came out, he happened to meet a man climbing the steps of the pavilion. Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, he was suddenly filled with expectation and evil intention.


    He didn''t know Han Yu. He should have come from behind.


    "Do you care if I get any treasure?" Han Yu''s light way, because of the relationship of the position, gives a feeling of being condescending at this time.


    The man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his body was shocked. The strong breath of the God''s later period gushed out. Looking at Han Yu''s disdain, he said: "you''re wise, give up all your treasures. I''ll give you a way to live, otherwise..."


    The man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, which implied the intention of killing.


    Han Yu calm way: "also, use you to test my strength now."


    The man was furious: "ignorance!"


    "Boom


    Han Yu stepped forward and punched out.


    He didn''t show any magic power. He just relied on the power of the body.


    "If you want to compete with me in the flesh, you are not strong enough!" The man sneered, raised his arm and gave a casual punch to Han Yu.


    When the two fists collided, the man''s fist broke like a bean curd. Han Yu''s fist broke the whole arm of the man, and then hit the man''s chest. The fist pierced through his body.


    "Ah?"


    "You..."


    "How could it be?"


    "How can you be so powerful?"


    The man was shocked, and the spirits of the dead trembled three times.


    As soon as Han Yu''s arm shook, the man''s chest cracked. He pulled out his arm, and then another punch was thrown out, aiming at the man''s head.


    The man roared and raised his left arm to meet Han Yu''s fist.


    His left hand is smashed by one blow of your Han Yu, and then Han Yu''s fist blows on the man''s head. He easily blows the man''s head open, smashes the holy palace, and exterminates yuan Shen.


    The man''s headless body fell into a pool of blood, and Han Yu strode away.


    Although his realm has only increased a little this time, his strength has at least doubled. Now, Han Yu is not afraid to meet a strong man who has stepped into the top of the God with one foot.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrible sound of bombardment came from the distance, as if a strong man was punching the wall.


    "A foot in the sky?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the sound of the explosion, he could almost tell who made such a big noise.


    Han Yu sneaked away quietly. After reaching a certain distance, Han Yu held his breath and explored the way with the power of his soul.


    The power of soul is invisible. As long as the other party is not Qi Tianshi, he can''t find Han Yu''s soul power.


    Soon, Han Yu discovered that the master, who was an old acquaintance of Han Yu, was Tian que, one of the nine strong men who had participated in the siege of Han Yu.


    Tianque is bombarding the gate of a palace. The gate of the palace is blocked by a light wall. The light is flowing. It is extremely tough. Even if a strong man steps into the top of the God with one fist, the light door just vibrates and does not break open.


    "If you can make tianque bombard so hard, there must be great treasures hidden in the palace!"


    "It''s OK for ordinary people. You Hum... "


    Han Yu had a sneer on his face.


    Tianque was very cautious. As long as someone approached a certain area, he immediately released a threat. A person approached and was scared off, but he didn''t find Han Yu at all.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a fierce bombardment, the light door suddenly burst open and dissipated into light rain.


    Tianque was happy and stepped in.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu waited for the opportunity to move, and instantly dive out, like a tiger waiting to prey."Who?" Tianque was very alert, and the powerful God''s power was released in an instant and filled the whole palace.


    Han Yu rushed to the gate of the palace and was stopped by his powerful God.


    "It''s you. Hum, little thief. You''ve come to rob me of my things When tianque saw that it was Han Yu, he couldn''t help but sneer and let go.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the God''s pressure was released, and he stepped into the palace. His eyes quickly swept around, and the light in the center of the hall attracted Han Yu''s eyes.


    Within the light, you can see a map.


    Han Yu''s expression suddenly changed. This map gave him a very familiar feeling.


    Han Yu as like as two peas in his pocket, he saw a map of his triangle. The map and the map in the cluster are very similar, especially the above patterns.


    This map in Han Yu''s Qiankun bag is Xiao Taiyi''s collection. It was obtained by Xiao Taiyi when Dongyang Tianxing robbed Xiao Taiyi''s property. Because it was a incomplete map, Han Yu didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect that there were similar maps here, and they were also robbed. The God of heaven specially collected them. We can see the importance of this map.


    Maybe you can get these two maps together.


    Tianque glanced at Han Yu coldly, grabbed the light ball into his hand and put it away.


    "Boy, you dare to covet my treasure. You just don''t know how to live or die!" Tianque overlooks Han Yudao.


    It seems that he is contemptuous of Han Yu.


    "I''m not willing to waste time with ants like you!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, turned back his hands, and said in a domineering way: "hand over that map obediently, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    "Thief, you''re looking for death!"


    Tianque was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices. It was a great shame to be threatened by a boy in the middle of the Heavenly God.


    What can be tolerated!


    Tianque raised his right arm, stretched out his index finger, and pressed at Han Yu.


    He not only wants to kill Han Yu, but also let Han Yu know the gap with him. Even if it is a finger, he can press Han Yu to death.


    "Thief, you are a mole ant like existence in front of me. Die!"


    Han Yu snorted and shook hands to form a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fist and finger collided, and suddenly a sharp pain made tianque''s face tremble wildly. He took back his arm like lightning, but his index finger was broken.


    "Hiss..." The sky que breathed cold, and at the same time felt astonished.


    He is a strong man who has stepped into the top of the God with one foot. He is so good at his body that he is injured by Han Yu''s boxing. Han Yu''s strength is so strong that it is against common sense!


    "Boom


    Han Yu didn''t give tianque silk a chance to breathe. He bombarded his chest with a fist.


    Tian que quickly stretched out his left hand and met Han Yu''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    With a blast, the air wave swept across all directions, and both of them flew backward.


    This strike is a close match!


    "How could it be?" Tianque''s eyes widened. If he had been careless in the fight just now, he had a lot of strength this time.


    "Thief, you really surprised me, but you still have to die today!"


    Tianque said in a gloomy voice. He drank and held his hands in front of him. Suddenly, the void solidified rapidly. He saw countless mysterious and mysterious runes circulating. Soon, Han Yu seemed to be frozen and unable to move.


    Such means, can be called strange, kill a person by surprise.


    "Heavy space, burst!"


    With a loud drink from the sky que, the void suddenly collapses and turns into chaos.


    Han Yu felt the incomparable tearing force all over his body, and wanted to tear his body apart.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space!"


    Han Yu''s hands were quickly imprinted, and his body was about to be torn apart. Suddenly, a strange space appeared and enveloped him. The next moment, Han Yu disappeared.


    "The power of time and space?" The sky que exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the rear of tianque was cut open, and a thunder sword cut the sky and the earth towards him.


    The sword is full of energy, thunder and lightning. It has terrible destructive power.


    It''s like a lightning stroke, and moves out of the sky.


    Han Yu raised his sword to chop.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Several blasts, two people change shape, lightning fight.


    In a flash of his eyes, he fought hundreds of moves. Tianque roared, but he could not help Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    They passed each other again and flew several feet away before stopping. They turned around and looked at each other. Their faces were very serious.


    Han Yu and Tian que have many holes in their bodies, which touch the key points, but they do not cause any substantial blow to each other.


    The color of shock in the eyes of the heavenly palace has reached a point beyond the limit.


    He never dreamed that he could fight with the boy who didn''t see him from the beginning to the end.


    However, Han Yu''s fighting capacity will not make him timid.


    Tianque''s mind moved, and a seven foot long sword appeared in his hand, which swept the world with a single hand.


    Han Yu handed over several moves with him. His hands were numb and he went back in a hurry.


    "Thief, although you are strong in body, you can''t compare with my Zhan long Dao. Take your life!" Tian Que''s proud way.


    In his hand, Zhan long Dao is like a living sword.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his heart moved. The Dao Wen gold sword appeared in his hand.


    Under the urging of Han Yu, the sword roars into the sky, the road patterns turn into Jackie Chan and roar up to the sky. Under the suppression of the voice of the road, tianque instantly felt that the combat power was greatly reduced.


    "Dao Wen gold refining sword?" The pupil of tianque suddenly shrank, and he was very surprised.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Two magic weapons collide with each other madly, even if the level of the magic weapon of tianque is higher. However, Dao Wen gold sword is the most hard divine material in the world. With the blessing of the voice of the road, it is not lost when it collides with Zhan long Dao.


    The battle between the two men entered a white hot stage.


    After a hundred moves, the two talents separated again, and their bodies were wet with sweat.


    Han Yu''s face was calm, but tianque''s face was so gloomy that he could hardly get out of the water.


    Suddenly, Tian que clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, and raised the Zhan long Dao high above his head. For a moment, the vitality like a river surged out of his body and poured into the Dragon blade.


    "Three turns of the sky, the blade of the dragon


    Tianque''s body began to rotate rapidly for three times.All of a sudden, over his head, there was a terrible scene of a dragon flying into the sky and a sky sword cutting the dragon. A sense of killing swept through the sky and made Han Yu feel the force of terror and oppression.


    "Chop!"


    Tianque held a knife in both hands and cut down with force. That day, the existence of the sword chopping the dragon was oppressed towards Han Yu. In an instant, it was like the sky collapsed, like the end of the world.


    Han Yu seemed to enter the Shura battlefield in an instant. This feeling was really terrible.


    That day dragon is hostile to Han Yu, and the sword will kill Han Yu that day.


    "Zhenwu thunder sword, chop!"


    Han Yu''s sword points to the sky, communicates the power of nine days thunder, turns into a vast sea of thunder, and cuts it with one sword!


    "Boom!"


    The collision of two great powers is like the collision of two worlds. It''s just earth shaking. The universe is in reverse.


    The whole hall is shaking violently and may collapse at any time.


    The people around were scared to stay away, and did not dare to cross the minefield.


    Inside the hall, the thunder sea rolls, the sky dragon roars, and the sky knife crisscross, just like the nine heaven banished immortals fighting, raising their hands and feet to mobilize the vision to attack and kill, the scene is appalling.


    When the thunder sea goes out, the Dragon falls down and the Tiandao disappears. Han Yu and tianque appear.


    Tianque''s face was pale, his eyes almost glared out.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, was pale with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    They looked at each other from afar, and suddenly tianque burst out laughing and said, "thief, you are not my opponent after all!"


    "Are you very proud?" Han Yu asked lightly


    The sky que suddenly smothered and choked.


    It''s a shame to fight with a younger generation whose accomplishments are far less than his own, and have not killed the other party up to now. It''s just a shame and no pride.


    "Don''t be too happy before the battle is over." Han Yu''s light way, though calm, gives tianque a sense of unspeakable irony.


    "Oh, little thief, I will tear you to pieces!" Tianque''s lungs almost burst.


    Tianque raised his hand and threw it. The Dragon Sword turned into a streamer and ran into Han Yu. He quickly made a seal and displayed his terrible magic power.


    Soon, a breath of terror rushed out of tianque''s hands. From the starting gesture, it can be seen that the magic power he was about to display was more terrible than that one just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    "When!"


    Dao Wen gold sword flies out and collides with Zhan long Dao Dao.


    Han Yu''s hands are also fast printing, with one by one, Han Yu turns three into nine. Han Yu, nine as like as two peas, played a fearful spirit together.


    "Six ways to kill the undead!"


    All of a sudden, tianque pressed his hands to the void in front of him. Behind him, a gray light curtain appeared, showing a terrible creature with a height of nine feet. Although it was human in shape, it looked very ferocious, just like the evil ghost from the nine hell.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The evil ghost raised his arm, palm like a knife, and waved to Han Yu six times. Each time, he cut out a blade, and six blades came to kill Han Yu one after another.


    The blade is not big and the momentum is not too strong, but the intention of killing is like the attack launched by the God of killing. Let Han Yudu shiver.


    Six blades came from the sky, silent, but as fast as lightning.


    At the same time, Han Yu also displayed nine star transformation.


    Fist breaking jiuxiao, sky shaking palm, one finger breaking the sky, sweeping across the horizon, sword roaring in the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move!


    "Boom, boom..."


    There were six successive terrorist explosions, and the palace was instantly submerged by a powerful energy storm. That terrible energy storm, the strong man in the later stage of the God will be crushed in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu and tianque burst out blood at the same time and flew backward.


    When the energy storm dissipated, Han Yu and tianque were in a state of confusion, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "I am worthy of being a strong man who has stepped into the peak of the gods with one foot. Even if my cultivation goes further, I can''t defeat him if I don''t use those two kinds of magic powers!" Han Yu sighed.


    "Can there be such an adverse existence in this world? I suspect that he has hidden his accomplishments! " In the heart of tianque, there was a storm.


    "There are strong Protoss everywhere. Once I use those two kinds of supernatural powers, my identity will be easily exposed, which is extremely harmful to me. But if I don''t kill him, I won''t be reconciled! " Han Yu hesitated.


    Zhenshen Tianbei and Tiandao baquan are Han Yu''s assassin''s mace, but the former is aimed at the Protoss. Once it is used, other people can see that Han Yu''s identity is extremely easy to expose; the latter is Han Yu''s own magic power, which can only be exerted by using the inspiration of swallowing the heaven''s way. Once applied, Han Yu''s identity will be revealed.


    Now, in Han Yu''s situation, it is not appropriate to expose his identity.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s aura appeared, and the Dao Wen gold sword rose against the storm and blocked the palace gate.


    There is only one entrance to the palace. If the gate is blocked by the golden sword with road pattern, everything inside can be cut off. It is difficult for people outside to feel it.


    "Thief, do you still want to block my way?" Tianque sneers.


    He thought that Han Yu did this to prevent him from escaping.


    He will not escape. Although both of them are injured, tianque is confident to kill Han Yu.


    It''s better. Han Yu will decide the way out!


    With a sneer, Han Yu made a lightning seal and directly displayed the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    One hundred and eight seal formulas were produced one after another from Han Yu. Each of them had the momentum of suppressing the eternal blue sky. Even if Han Yu had just started, the breath would cover the whole world and shake all souls.


    "What kind of magic are you?" Tianque''s eyes widened.


    Han Yu''s two magic powers were more powerful than he expected before, but now they give him a stronger feeling.


    The shock in tianque''s heart has reached a point beyond the limit.


    Han Yu''s ability is incomparable.


    After a short period of daze, tianque did not dare to delay and quickly displayed his magic power.


    The supernatural powers he displayed were the best among the middle-level Jidao supernatural powers, but they were far from comparable to Han Yu in momentum.


    "Is it that he is using the supernatural powers of the supreme way?" The dead souls of tianque trembled three times.


    One hundred and eight seal formulas were made from Han Yu''s hands. They were condensed together and linked with the force of heaven and earth to form a golden stele with a height of nine feet. The stone tablet was carved with simple lines, giving a feeling of simplicity.


    The monument is suspended in the air, instantly suppressing the eternal sky, the universe is in great famine.


    "Boom!"


    Above the formation of thunder clouds, split lightning, the scene is very frightening.


    "Divine power brings punishment from heaven?" The corner of the mouth of the sky que twitched, and the back of his spine was cold.


    What made him more confused was that the terrible punishment was easily suppressed by the huge monument.


    It''s hard to imagine that supernatural powers can suppress the punishment of heaven.


    "Suppress!"


    With Han Yu''s soft drink, the Zhenshen Tianbei falls down. In an instant, it is like a thousand feet of blue sky, and there is no escape for all living things.


    The sky que roared repeatedly, and the terrible magic power bombarded against the sky.


    "Boom


    The magic power of tianque was broken in an instant, while the Zhenshen Tianbei was only blasted off a corner, and it was still suppressed with overwhelming force.In an instant, tianque''s hands were broken and his body was torn apart.


    He wanted to control the escape of the spirit and essence, and found a terrible phenomenon. From the monument, there was a breath of terror, which was aimed at the origin of the Protoss and wiped out everything.


    "Ah? Supernatural powers against Protoss? What kind of magic is this, and where did you get it? "


    "There shouldn''t be such supernatural beings in the divine world. Aren''t you a Protoss?"


    Tianque screamed in panic.


    Han Yu didn''t pay any attention to it. He put his hand on it, and tianque''s bag of heaven and earth flew over and fell into his hands. Tianque was directly patted into meat mud by Zhenshen Tianbei, and then, under the strong pressure of Zhenshen Tianbei, the meat mud instantly turned into fly ash and disappeared!


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu took a long breath.


    His face was calm, not surprised or pleased.


    Han Yu expected to kill tianque with a move of Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Han Yu''s sleeves rolled up, and the strong wind blew away all the breath in the hall. After that, Han Yucai put away the Dao Wen gold sword and opened the heaven and earth bag of tianque to watch.


    In the heaven and earth bag of tianque, there are so many treasures and treasures that Han Yu is very excited.


    However, what attracted Han Yu''s attention most was a light group, which was the treasure that tianque got in this palace before.


    Han Yu took out the light group, and the power of thunder and lightning was vertical and horizontal. Soon he broke the light ball and got the map inside. The map quality is as like as two peas before Han Yu.


    Han Yu took out the map in his bag of heaven and earth. Two maps were put together, and a magical scene happened.


    Light appeared on both maps, showing countless silver runes, just like tadpoles. After that, the two maps were slowly combined. After the light dissipated, the two maps turned into one map. There was no trace at the interface, as if it were one.


    Han Yu''s eyes quickly swept over the patterns on the map, which made him regret that even if the two maps fused, they were still incomplete maps and could not see anything valuable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    "Whoosh!"


    Han Yu was moving forward rapidly. Suddenly, a ray of light passed quickly from afar, with a strange aroma.


    Han Yu instantly opened his eyes to see, and suddenly his eyes were shining with brilliance.


    "Running ginseng?" Han Yu''s face was full of excitement.


    What he saw was that a tall ginseng was just like a human being running wildly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Then, three figures flew past Han Yu''s eyes and chased the running ginseng. They all exude strong breath. They are the three strong men who step into the top of the gods with one foot.


    "Ginseng, which can be pursued by three strong men, is certainly not simple!" Han Yu was greatly moved.


    Even if there is a high-level medicine, it can''t be more powerful than ginseng.


    Han Yu was very excited. Now he was stuck in the middle of the emperor of heaven and could not enter the later period of the emperor of heaven. If he got this ginseng plant, he might be able to break through the barrier and break through the later stage of the God.


    If you have such strength, Han Yu will be more secure in the temple of seeking immortals.


    "Now the difficulty is, how to take ginseng from the three strong hands!" Han Yu''s thoughts turned.


    Others saw that the three strong men were chasing ginseng. They were afraid that they would not be able to avoid it. They were afraid that they would be misunderstood and killed directly. He had already begun to plan how to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger.


    "Boom


    A terrible explosion shook the whole hall of seeking immortals.


    In the distance, there was a roar.


    "Li Wenkang, what do you mean? This medicine was discovered by me first An old man roared.


    "Since ancient times, treasure belongs to those who are capable of it. Brother Huang''s words are not funny, and as far as I know, you are not the first one to discover it!" Li Wenkang sneered.


    Huang Feihe, the old man, was angry.


    Just now, he was about to catch ginseng. As a result, he was destroyed by Li Wenkang, which made ginseng slip away.


    "Gee, gee, gee..."


    A panic, angry voice came, ginseng yelled.


    The third master is about to catch it.


    "Your account will be settled later!" The Yellow flying crane dived in a hurry.


    Li Wenkang didn''t dare to stay and went after him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When a scuffle starts, the three masters will not give in. As long as anyone contacts ginseng first, the other two will definitely stop it at the first time. For a while, no one got ginseng.


    Han Yu secretly followed the three men, and was overjoyed to see such a scene. It is his chance that the three people are at odds.


    Han Yu was waiting for the opportunity.


    When the three again scuffle, ginseng took the opportunity to slip away, Han Yu decisively shot.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space!"


    All of a sudden, a strange space appeared in the direction of ginseng''s escape. Ginseng rushed in, and the strange space disappeared instantly. The next moment, ginseng came to Han Yu. Han Yu grabbed his neck and couldn''t move.


    "Ji..." Ginseng''s mouth issued a harsh scream, angry at Han Yu, waving "arm" hit Han Yu, but not a hair of Han Yu.


    "It''s really fine!" In Han Yumu''s eyes, there are bright lights. This ginseng plant is in the stage of evolution, and it is not far away from the semidivine medicine.


    "Thief, let go of that ginseng plant!"


    "You dare to rob me and die!"


    The three strong men, like a mad lion, rush in.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, grabbed ginseng and crossed the void.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three strong men shot like lightning, smashing the void, subverting the universe. Even though Han Yu''s mastery of the power of the void has reached a frightening level, he has been forced to fall out.


    "Thief, if you don''t want to die, put down the ginseng!" Li Wenkang roars and kills the sky.


    "Han Yu, don''t mistake yourself for your own self-interest!" Yelled the Yellow flying crane.


    With a sneer, Han Yu put the ginseng away, and his heart moved. The Daowen gold sword appeared in his hand and split three swords like lightning.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The three swords broke through the air and chopped at them respectively. At the same time, the voice of the road is ringing, suppressing everything.


    They all snorted coldly. Li Wenkang pointed to the sword, and the sword came out from his fingertips and hit Han Yu''s sword. Huang Feihe''s hand was like a knife, and he chopped it down. Gu Rong, the third strong man, punched out.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Jiankang''s and Han''s are still destroyed.


    "Eh?" Li Wenkang was surprised, and hastened to urge the sword Qi of one finger again to block Han Yu''s sword.


    Huang Feihe and Gu Rong did the same thing, and they blocked Han Yu''s sword after the second hand.


    All three people''s faces became gloomy. In their eyes, Han Yu was just like a mole ant. He could kill him by raising his hands and feet, but he almost suffered a loss.Each of the three people showed their body shape and came flying.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three masters were not exposed, and they shot and killed one after another, and the whole universe was almost knocked down by them. Han Yu suddenly felt the pressure.


    "Dry Zen palm!" Huang Feihe drank softly, stretched out his thin and pale right hand and chopped at Han Yu with one hand.


    For a moment, the pale light glared at the eyes, and the heaven and earth became vast. The light had the power to turn magic into decay. Han Yu''s coat corner was only stained with a ray of light, and then turned into fly ash. And the flowers and trees in the distance will wither instantly, and the dust will return to the soil.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to be careless and urged Dao Wen''s golden sword to chop down with all his strength.


    "Boom


    The sword and the palm print burst at the same time. Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and flew backward.


    "How can a boy in the middle of God block my dry Zen palm? Is he relying on the sword in his hand? It''s not right. Although the sword is made of gold with road patterns and the sound of the road can suppress it, it''s only an intermediate god soldier! " Huang Feihe''s heart vibrates.


    "It''s just a boy in the middle of the God''s life. You''ve been asked to show off your skills, but you haven''t got it yet..." Li Wenkang shook his head. Although he didn''t speak much, the sarcasm on his face made Huang Feihe''s teeth itch.


    "You..." Huang Feihe wants to refute, but finds that there is no way to refute.


    "Look at me!" Li Wenkang, with his left hand on his back, raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger. Then he looked condescending and pointed to Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, an energy finger as thick as a rafter is formed. The runes on it circulate, which is mysterious.


    Under one finger, there is the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Li Wenkang satirized Huang Feihe, but he was very careful in his heart, so that his hand was the "Xuancang finger" of the medium level Jidao.


    Xuancang refers to the finger of heaven. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    As a result, Xuancang finger was displayed. Huang Feihe and Gu Rong showed an expression of surprise, and then they secretly prepared to rob ginseng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    "Boom!"


    Han Yu held up his sword and pointed to the sky.


    The thunder and lightning in the body is like a boa constrictor and a black dragon. It goes straight to the nine days. The force of the thunder above the nine days is suddenly hooked up and turns into an infinite sea of thunder.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the punishment of God? "


    "It''s not a punishment, it''s a miracle


    At this moment, most of the people in the hall of seeking immortals were attracted by the thunder sea in the sky, and they were shocked when they looked up.


    Gu Rong, Huang Feihe and Li Wenkang are also very surprised. Even if they exert all their strength, they are just like this?


    "Zhenwu thunder sword, chop!"


    Han Yu drank secretly, and his sword was cut down.


    "Boom..."


    Leihai shot, as if the blue sky down.


    Xuancang refers to being engulfed in an instant, while the thunder sea is still extremely turbulent and rushes out towards Gu Rong, Huang Feihe and Li Wenkang.


    All of a sudden, the three were drowned by thunder.


    Many people are scared to death when they see such a scene.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the thunder sea exploded, and three voices and shadows rushed out. It was Gu Rong, Huang Feihe and Li Wenkang. They were all very embarrassed. Their faces were hard to see.


    "What about the thief?"


    Three people''s eyes swept around, thunder sea is still turbulent, but Han Yu has disappeared.


    "Damn it, let him run away!" Huang Feihe stamped his feet in anger.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to escape!" Li Wenkang took a cold drink and quickly rushed in one direction.


    Gu Rong and Huang Feihe also recognized a direction to chase down.


    "Is that Han Yu? It''s so strong that I can retreat in front of three strong men who step into the top of the gods one foot. I even participated in the siege before. What did I do? "


    Many of the people who had participated in the siege of Han Yu were not affected by cold sweat.


    After a few days, Han Yu found an absolutely hidden place, so he sat cross legged and ready to practice.


    Han Yu''s heart was moved, and the ginseng plant appeared in front of him, glared at him, and yelled at Han Yu.


    "Call a fart, if you can help me to break through the realm of the late emperor of heaven, it will be your fate!"


    Han Yu rudely pulled off a root of ginseng and put it into his mouth. Before he could chew it, it turned into a torrent into Han Yu''s body. Immediately, Han Yu was full of vitality and strength.


    Ginseng not only contains energy terror, but also has special traces of heaven and earth, which can baptize Han Yu''s body and resist the suppression of heaven and earth road.


    Han Yu devoured the ginseng bit by bit. In less than three days, the whole ginseng plant was absorbed and refined by Han Yu. The speed was against the weather. If you let Gu Rong, Huang Feihe and Li Wenkang see it, they must startle their chin and spit blood.


    A treasure medicine that is about to be transformed into a semi divine medicine. It''s just like eating it like this. It''s just a natural thing.


    Han Yu''s method of taking ginseng was simple and crude, but the effect was excellent.


    Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed. After ninety-one weeks of mental manipulation, he worked. Han Yu''s body suddenly gave out a loud "boom", and then Han Yu''s body suddenly shook, as if the capacity of his body had increased several times in an instant. Originally, he was about to overflow the vitality of his body, and all of them were absorbed into the elixir field, boiling and rolling.


    Han Yu''s body, burning a terrible black flame, the whole person is shrouded in the black flame.


    The black flame, without the ability to burn, has the terrible power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    His breath, also in the rapid rise, suddenly soared to a unimaginable point.


    Breakthrough, late emperor of heaven!


    In the void, countless traces of heaven and earth appeared spontaneously, which were hit on Han Yu and branded into Han Yu''s flesh and blood. Once again, Han Yu''s body was thoroughly refined.


    It was a long process. It took more than half a month for the world around Han Yu to calm down.


    The flame of Han Yu disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be the same as before.


    But as he opened his eyes, the temperament of the whole person changed dramatically in an instant, which made him more domineering in the world.


    Han Yu''s mind moved and his mental method was running fast. His vitality was galloping in the meridians. The speed of his circulation was three or four times as fast as before. Coupled with the qualitative change of his physical body, Han Yu''s comprehensive strength was increased by at least seven or eight times.


    This is the realm of God. Even if it is just a line of separation, once it is broken, the strength will change dramatically.


    Now, Han Yu can deal with Gu Rong, Huang Feihe and Li Wenkang again.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a shock in Han Yu''s body. The nine heads of swallowing monster rush out and roar up to the sky.


    With the improvement of Han Yu''s cultivation, the goblin automatically sublimated to the level of high-level emperor soldiers.


    Han Yu thought a move, swallow the sky devil Hu appeared, his hands printed, exercise swallow the sky devil Hu.On the originally smooth gourd of swallowing the heaven, many mysterious and mysterious lines have appeared. Those lines are connected with Han Yu''s origin. The road is simple, and has supernatural and unpredictable power.


    A few days later, the God swallowing demon Hu was promoted perfectly and became a terrible magic weapon that could suppress the eternal Heaven and devour the heaven and earth. Its power was increased more than ten times.


    After that, Han Yu began to practice Daowen golden sword.


    When Daowen gold sword was successfully promoted to a high-level soldier of the emperor of heaven, the sky dragon pattern formed by the Dao pattern on the top of the sword was as feathered as a living feather. Driven by Han Yu, the Dragon turned into a shape, just like a real golden dragon, and possessed the terrible strength of the late emperor of heaven. Moreover, they are three points stronger than those of other gods.


    Han Yu put the Dao Wen gold sword away with satisfaction, grew up, and left the place of seclusion.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just left the place of seclusion, a loud noise came from the depths of the hall of seeking immortals. The voice was so terrible that the whole temple of seeking immortals was shaking.


    It seems that this sound has been ringing for a long time. It is only because Han Yu opened up the dimensional space and closed the door, so that he did not feel the change in the temple of seeking immortals.


    "Do you hear that? It''s said that it is the strong one at the top of the celestial God''s peak, and is bombarding the core of Qiuxian hall. The seed of the most precious divine medicine in the legend is in the core area! "


    "Really? Even the strong at the top of the gods


    "How can there be a fake? It''s the seed of miraculous medicine. Who can''t be greedy?"


    "Let''s hurry over and have a look. Even if we don''t get the seed of the magic medicine, it''s worth our life to have a look at it!"


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid it''ll be late."


    Two people lightning from the distance, two people are communication. But the strong man who reaches Han Yu''s level can easily intercept the voice of others as long as he is not stronger than himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    In Han Yumu''s eyes, he burst out in a flash of brilliance, and the hall of seeking immortals was so great that he did not find the real core area, that is, the training place for robbing the God. If it is as the two people said, then as long as you look for the place where the sound comes, you can find the core of the hall of seeking immortals.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. He quickly moved his body and flew in the direction of the sound.


    On the way, there was a sudden earth shaking noise in that direction, as if something had been blown to pieces. You can see countless circles of light from that direction sweeping across all directions, all the way to devastation. Soon, Han Yu was swept by the wind.


    Han Yu rushed to the front and suddenly stopped.


    Far away in the sky, only a big river fell from the sky, fell to the ground and swept across all directions. One by one, people who come to the river after hearing the sound fall into the river involuntarily and can only move forward along the river.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream sounded, walking in front of a person, the body suddenly like weathering, an inch of flesh and blood was washed into the river. Before long, the whole body turned into blood and water, and the yuan God was also scattered by the river.


    "What a terrible River, that man is at least the state of the early days of God!" Han Yu''s expression was awe inspiring. Open the eyes of the sky, eyes such as columns, penetrating thousands of miles.


    Han Yu saw a terrible scene.


    Those who are strong walk in the river, but the water of the river passes through them.


    The water of the river has the power of terror, which can disperse the body of God.


    Before long, another person''s body was washed away by the river water, and he died on the spot.


    "What kind of water is this? How can you have such a terrible power? " Han Yu''s horror, even with his insight, is the first time to see such a terrible river.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept through the rivers and found many people. Some of them were swept away by the rivers and died miserably, while others resisted the erosion of the rivers and moved forward step by step. Han Yu also saw three old acquaintances, Gu Rong, Huang Feihe and Li Wenkang, also in the river. Even with their accomplishments, they can only move forward in the river.


    "It''s said that it takes nine disasters for the emergence of a flying immortal to become an immortal without dying. Is this the first disaster of" Tianhe washing up "? Did you take that step


    All of a sudden, an old man appeared not far from Han Yu, looking at the rushing river and muttering to himself. With a startled face, a pair of deep eyes bloom with terror light.


    "The strong at the top of the gods?" Han Yu took a breath.


    The old man suddenly stepped into the Tianhe and went up against the current. Even if he is a strong man at the top of the Heavenly God, it is very difficult to walk in the river of heaven.


    "Tianhe, one of the nine disasters? Is it not only dangerous, but also beneficial for Tianhe Han Yu was moved.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to step into the Tianhe.


    When he entered the Tianhe, Han Yu was enveloped by a strange force, which was better than that he could only walk in the Tianhe and could not fly or cross the void.


    After entering Tianhe, the water of Tianhe ran through Han Yu''s body. Suddenly, he felt that there were thousands of ants crawling all over his body, and his whole body was crispy and itchy. But I didn''t see the pain of others.


    "What''s going on? Is it that painful? " Han Yu was puzzled and continued to drive forward.


    Not long after that, he surpassed seven people. They were all in great pain, as if they were experiencing human suffering. And Han Yu, in addition to the body itching, there is no other too much pain.


    Han Yu carefully observed himself and the seven people and found a surprise to him.


    Tianhe baptism, in fact, is a process of baptism of the body. But this way of baptism is strong and overbearing. If the body is too weak to bear the scour of Tianhe River, the body will directly disintegrate and die. But a strong man can not only resist the scour of Tianhe, but also become more powerful after being washed by Tianhe.


    Moreover, the power of Tianhe''s body washing is exerted according to the state.


    Only the best in the same realm can resist the baptism of Tianhe.


    Therefore, in the Tianhe, some people in the early days of the gods are not so painful, while some people in the later period of the gods are miserable.


    As for Han Yu, his physical strength is no longer limited to the same realm, and even stronger than some of the gods at the peak, so that he is like walking on the ground in the Tianhe river.


    "Oh, my God, do I see ghosts? Can anyone walk in the sky like this?"


    "What a perverse degree is this flesh strong?"


    One by one, who were surpassed by Han Yu, looked at Han Yuyuan''s back, which was even more shocking than the ghost in the daytime.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a cry. An old man turned and rushed to the shore.


    This old man is no other than Gu Rong.


    Gu Rong ran in the river of heaven, and his body was disintegrating. He ran away for dozens of miles. His body turned into blood and dissipated in the Tianhe, and then the yuan God disappeared into the invisible.


    The people behind saw it, and it was creepy.One foot into the top of the God of the strong, unexpectedly so easily fell, it is like a dream.


    "The more you go, the more powerful Tianhe is. Don''t rush in and take risks!" Walking in front of the people loudly remind, but in the words, quite some high above, proud and complacent feeling.


    Being able to go ahead is a kind of strength in itself.


    A lot of people in the back, as well as some people who just arrived, were afraid to go forward. However, there are also some proud and arrogant people who resolutely go into Tianhe with their heads raised and their chests raised to accept the baptism of Tianhe.


    "Tianhe should be cultivated for the power of the corresponding level. My body is absolutely in the forefront in the same realm. What am I afraid of. As long as I cross the river, my body will be on a higher level again


    "It''s true that the strong man who steps into the top of the Heavenly God with one foot is very powerful, but he died so easily. It must be nothing in the same realm." A man in the middle of the God''s life actually mocked Gu Ronglai.


    Although Gu Rong''s death caused quite a stir, it didn''t last long.


    In the face of the temptation of treasure, not to mention Tianhe body washing is a kind of training, that is, Jiuyou purgatory, there are countless iron head baby will come to break through.


    Some people have withstood the scour of Tianhe, and some have boasted that they can cross the river, but they are soon washed to death by Tianhe. Some people keep their heads and go to a certain distance and then return decisively. They not only get the benefits of Tianhe''s baptism, but also avoid the end of tragic death.


    In the Tianhe, some people are constantly dying, some people are constantly coming in, some people are constantly leaving, and some people insist on hard work. Han Yu is the only one who looks at the flowers like a horse and strolls around the court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    When Han Yu went to the depth of Tianhe, he suddenly felt that the stars were changing. A powerful force wrapped his body and wanted to take him away.


    "Have I passed the test of Tianhe?"


    The people in front of Han Yu disappeared inexplicably when they came here. Han Yu had expected that this was the end of Tianhe river.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body suddenly disappeared in the sight of many people.


    When Han Yu appeared again, he had already reached a vast grassland with green grass and fresh air.


    Behind Han Yu, a magnificent river rushes past with great momentum.


    "Is this Tianhe? Where have all the people who came here before? " Han Yu murmured to himself.


    Han Yu moved his body for a while and found that his body was almost perfect, much stronger than before he entered Tianhe.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a light group came down from the sky and fell directly into Han Yu''s hands. Within the light group, it was an ancient secret script.


    The power of thunder and lightning appears on Han Yu''s hand, which breaks the light group easily. The secret script appears in Han Yu''s hand. In writing, the five characters of Wuliang Jinshen Jue are glittering and dazzling.


    "A secret of body building?" Han Yu is rather disappointed. With his strong body, the general body building skills are like chicken ribs for him.


    Han Yu opened the secret script with curiosity. The introduction on the title page instantly made Han Yu''s blood boil.


    "Wuliang Jinshen Jue" is a high-level Jidao supernatural power, the strongest body training skill. "


    A short line of words, but the way to the end of the "limitless golden body code" of terror. Whether it is the "high-level Jidao supernatural power" or "the strongest" represents the acme.


    "Why do you suddenly come down from the sky, such terrible powers? It''s impossible for everyone to have it! "


    "Is it because the way I cross the river is too simple, so I get a reward?"


    Han Yusi wants to go, and thinks that only in this way can it be explained.


    "Han Yu, little thief, I didn''t expect that you could cross Tianhe successfully."


    All of a sudden, a deep and murderous voice rang out.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two figures appeared and stopped Han Yu one after the other. They are Li Wenkang and Huang Feihe.


    Through the test of "Tianhe body washing", Li Wenkang and Huang Feihe have made great achievements, and their physical strength has naturally increased.


    "Thief, hand over the ginseng plant obediently, I will leave you a whole body!" Li Wenkang''s deep way.


    Han Yu put the "limitless golden body formula" away without trace, and said with a sneer: "if it had been before, you two might have let me retreat, but now..."


    Han Yu touched his chin with a meaningful smile.


    "Hum, arrogance!" Both were furious.


    "Don''t think that you have successfully crossed Tianhe and been baptized by Tianhe. If you enhance your strength, you can be arrogant. Don''t forget that we also successfully crossed Tianhe and got great benefits!" Li Wenkang said coldly.


    "I don''t mean that." Han Yu shook his head.


    Although the baptism of Tianhe makes Hanyu''s strength further, it is nothing to do with Han Yu''s breakthrough.


    Han Yu''s method of hiding cultivation is so high that several people stand face to face. Huang Feihe and Li Wenkang have not found out that Han Yu has broken through.


    "I''ll kill the thief, and then we''ll share the crap." Huang Feihe''s murderous way.


    Before that, Han Yu''s strong strength has already made him attach great importance to it.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll die!"


    Han Yu grasped it with one hand. Suddenly, the thunder in his body was vertical and horizontal. Suddenly, he formed a thunder sword in his hand. Han Yu held up the thunder sword, and the thunder and lightning turned into a light column and rushed to the sky. In an instant, the force of the nine days'' thunder turns into a sea of terrifying thunder, just like a demon king crossing a robbery.


    Huang Feihe and Li Wenkang''s faces changed dramatically. It was not the first time they saw Han Yu display Zhenwu thunder sword, but the momentum this time was much more terrifying than the previous one.


    The two men did not dare to be careless. They used their best means like lightning and bombarded Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Two supernatural powers came from the sky, one in front of the other, and the other after.


    One foot into the top of the gods of the strong, each blow has earth shaking power, let alone two people join hands.


    Han Yu is not afraid at all, eyebrows pick, a big drink!


    "Thunder sword, chop!"


    Han Yu holds the sword in one hand and cuts down with force.


    "Boom


    The thunder sword is cut down, the thunder is turbulent, and the thunder sea falls from nine days and devours everything.


    Suddenly, with Han Yu as the center, all of them were engulfed by the terrible thunder sea.


    "Ah, how could it be? How did you break through to the realm of the late God? "


    "What kind of magic is this? How can it be so terrible?"The two men struggled in the thunder sea. Even though they were strong men who stepped into the top of the heaven God with one foot, they were as vulnerable as a drop in the ocean.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Unless you have the strength of the God''s peak, you can''t kill us both with one move!"


    "I''m not willing to die in the hands of a thief like you!"


    Huang Feihe and Li Wenkang roared, roared and screamed, but they failed to change their fate of being killed by lightning. When Han Yu collected Lei Hai, they had already turned into fly ash.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu left.


    This result has long been expected by him.


    Today''s Han Yu can be said to be invincible under the peak of the God. Even the strong man who meets the peak of the God also has the power to fight.


    The grassland is so vast and boundless that Han Yu flies in the direction of the sun, crossing hundreds of millions of miles without reaching the boundary, which is incredible.


    Suddenly, a group of people in the distance attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "Where is Han Yu? Be honest, we can spare your life! "


    "Don''t be stubborn. We have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death!"


    A group of seven people are surrounded by a man. The man''s white clothes have been dyed red, his face is pale, and his breath is very weak. However, in the face of the covetous people, the man is not afraid, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face is full of sarcasm.


    He said, "you are such a group of waste. You have to join hands to deal with me. You want to deal with brother Han. You can''t do it yourself!"


    This man is no one else. It is Yang Fang, a woman disguised as a man.


    "Well, now that Han Yu doesn''t have a black pearl to protect his body, what is he worth? If I meet him, I''ll kill him with one finger! " A man disdains the way, that complacent appearance, as if had already eaten Han Yu general.


    "Stubborn, everyone don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him first, and then we''ll find Han Yu!" Another man said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t look, I''m here!"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded, the voice has not yet fallen, yang side is out of thin air before a man in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Seven people are surprised, can so quietly come to them in front of the person is not simple. But when you see the person''s face clearly, it becomes a surprise.


    "Brother Han?" Yang Fang was overjoyed.


    Although she could only see one figure, she recognized that this was Han Yu.


    "Don''t you say that one finger can kill me? I''ll stand here and press it!" Han Yu looked at a man''s light way, but his eyes were full of cold light.


    "Hum, you know nothing about life and death. Now you don''t have the black pearl. Do you think we can''t kill you? Isn''t it just a kid in the middle of the heaven? I said that if you press death, you will be killed! "


    The man stepped forward, with his head up and his chest up, in a condescending manner.


    "Boy, watch it, I''ll let you know the gap between you and me!" As soon as the man''s body was shaken, the strong breath of the God''s later period swept away, and the whole person''s temperament changed greatly, as if stepping on the heaven and earth under the feet of the supreme general.


    The rest of them were all smiling and watching on the wall.


    In their opinion, it is too simple for a man to deal with Han Yu.


    Only after Han Yu, Yang Fang couldn''t help but curl his mouth and look at the man''s eyes with disdain.


    The man raised his right hand, stretched out his middle finger, and said to Han Yu, "look at it. Today I''ll press you to death with this finger!"


    With that, the man''s middle finger rose in the face of the storm and soon turned into Zhang long. Then he pointed to Han Yu''s head.


    It has to be said that the strong in the later period of the God of heaven have the power of terror in every move. Even if it is just a finger, the momentum is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    If ordinary people in the middle of the gods face this finger, I''m afraid they can''t resist the whole body solution.


    However, Han Yu is not an ordinary person. He can deal with it in the middle of emperor Tiandi, let alone his later cultivation.


    Han Yu stretched out his right hand and easily grasped the other party''s finger.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The man''s face showed disdain and wanted to crush Han Yu''s palm directly. However, to his surprise, he could not press Han Yu''s palm.


    "Let go


    The man controlled his fingers to shake. He wanted to shake Han Yu''s palm open, but his fingers seemed to have roots in Han Yu''s hands. He couldn''t move.


    "What''s going on?" The man was surprised.


    Just at this time, Han Yu made a slight effort, and his fingers directly snapped and folded into two pieces.


    "Ah?" The man cried out in pain, while the others were wide eyed.


    "Just like ants, they dare to make mistakes!" Han Yu snorted and slapped the man.


    "Boom


    The man''s body exploded and died on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked, including Yang Fang.


    She has seen Han Yu''s terror for a long time, but has not been so terrible before?


    "Brother Han''s strength has increased again?" Yang Fang only felt his soul trembled three times.


    "You''re going to die, too." Han Yu said lightly and waved six palms like lightning.


    Six people react, panic to resist Han Yu''s attack and kill. However, Han Yu''s palms were powerful and invincible. Their resistance was broken in an instant, and each of them was hit by a blow. Then the six men, like the previous one, were killed on the spot.


    Looking at the blood and flesh all over the ground, Yang Fang was stunned on the spot.


    It''s just as simple as killing a chicken to kill the gods in the later period You''re sick!


    Even, from the beginning to the present, Han Yu has not used his vitality, so that Yang Fang has not seen that Han Yu has broken through the realm of the late emperor of heaven.


    "Brother Han..." Yang Fang wanted to talk, but found his throat dry and could not say anything.


    Without a word, Han Yu continued to fly in the direction of the sun.


    "Han Brother Han, wait for me... " Yang Fang hurriedly followed up.


    Not far away, suddenly the sky burning terror flame appeared in the sight of Han Yu.


    "Before it was Tianhe, was that sky fire?" Han Yu murmured to himself.


    The flame, like falling from the nine heavens, burns heaven and earth. We can see several people struggling in the sky fire like ants.


    "Brother Han, that should be the second disaster of the emergence of Feixian, Tianhuo refining God." Yang Fang catches up with Han Yu, panting.


    "Oh? It used to be Tianhe washing, but now it''s Tianhuo refining God. It''s a bit interesting. " Han Yu''s eyes are very bright.


    "Brother Han, Tianhuo refining God is more terrifying than Tianhe''s body washing. Before I saw a strong man at the top of the celestial God, the yuan God was melted and died miserably. I was scared to go back. Brother Han had better not take risks." Yang Fang reminded that there are still some lingering palpitations.


    Han Yu chuckled and didn''t say much. He walked towards the sky fire.


    The sky fire can burn the strong man at the top of the gods, but it doesn''t necessarily burn him.


    He is a master of supernatural power, and the strength of Yuan Shen is far superior to that of some celestial beings.


    Soon, Han Yu entered the sky fire. The sky fire was directly through the body and burned on Han Yu''s yuan Shen. Suddenly, Han Yu''s yuan Shen felt as if he had been stabbed by countless steel needles.That kind of uncomfortable degree, far surpasses when in Tianhe, but still in Han Yu''s bearing range.


    Yang Fang is already familiar with Han Yu''s character, so when Han Yu chooses to enter Tianhuo, she will no longer dissuade him. She hesitated for a moment and followed Han Yu.


    Two people in front of one after another in the sky fire forward, almost a hundred miles, Yang Fang suddenly exclaimed.


    "Brother Han, I can''t bear it. Ah, my spirit is burning. Brother Han, help me quickly!"


    Han Yu shakes his head, turns back to catch Yang Fang, and quickly leaves the range of Tianhuo.


    Leaving Tianhuo, Yang Fang sits on the ground with his eyes completely lifeless. At this time, her yuan God suffered heavy damage. If Han Yu didn''t save her in time, she would have been melted and died in the sky fire.


    Han Yu turned around and went back into the sky fire.


    Yang Fang looked at Han Yu''s departure, and finally sighed.


    Tianhuo caused more obstacles to Han Yu than Tianhe, but Han Yu finally crossed the field of sky fire.


    Although the suffering is not small, but the benefits are obvious.


    After walking out of the sky fire, Han Yu''s yuan Shen became more pure and flawless, and the power of his soul more than doubled. Han Yu speculated that at this time, his original God should have reached the ultimate level of the supernatural master.


    "Before successfully crossing the Tianhe River to get a reward, this time across the sky fire, can you get a reward?"


    Han Yu looked at the sky, but to his disappointment, he was not rewarded.


    Although it was easy for him to cross the sky fire, it was not as good as crossing the river. This should be the biggest reason for not being rewarded. This also shows that not everyone can get rewards for crossing the Tianhe river.


    Han Yu didn''t stay long and continued to fly in the direction of the sun.


    Here are the mountains, stretching to the end of the earth. Han Yu crossed thousands of mountains, and suddenly a burst of gas came from the front.


    "Have you found a place to practice As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he quickened his pace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    Among the mountains, there is a special area. Within this area, there are various kinds of gas rising and flowing, forming a colorful world, covering 108 mountains.


    Among the 108 mountains, there is a white jade platform on the top of the most central and majestic mountain. On that white jade platform, there is an incomparably gorgeous light. In that way, it was as if someone had eclipsed a fairy. It was incomparably sacred and magnificent.


    Several masters entered the area covered with light, just like a cow in the mire, moving slowly. Some face with the color of confusion, some face with the color of pain, and others with angry fist, display magic power, bombard the void ahead.


    But no matter how powerful people start, they can''t open the colorful world.


    In the center of the white jade stage, there are two people are also struggling to bombard around, it seems that they are anxious to leave the white jade platform. Because the light is bright, only dimly can see that is two people, even men and women are not clear.


    When Han Yu came here, he was moved.


    "The scene of eclosion and flying immortals is definitely the place where the God of heaven is robbed. Did he really take that step to get the immortal fruit and live forever? "


    "Isn''t that old man the one I met before? This area is too terrible. The strong men at the top of the gods walk in it, and they are slow as snails! "


    Han Yu''s eyes looked at a back figure. The man was the strong man who saw the top of the God before crossing the Tianhe river.


    And in that special area, the top of the gods is obviously not a few strong.


    "Ah? My heart is like a rock. Why can''t I resist the spirit washing? " Suddenly, there was a roar.


    I saw a master looking up at the sky, roaring. All of a sudden, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and then he fell down straight. And the people around, each into their own world, no one looked up to see more.


    "Immortal light washing heart? It should be the third disaster. Washing the heart should be a kind of hardening of the soul


    It''s hard for Han Yu to be shocked.


    But soon Han Yu stabilized his mind and looked further away. Han Yu''s eyes through the layers of fairy light, saw the white jade platform, saw the two figures on the white jade platform.


    "The white jade platform, should be the one that robbed the gods of heaven? Even someone has already climbed the high platform. I''m afraid that the treasure left by the God has fallen into their hands. "


    Han Yu was surprised that he came so late.


    They have boarded the white jade stage and are ready to leave.


    "However, with so many people watching, even if they get the treasure, it is difficult to leave safely." Han Yu thought.


    Han Yu withdrew his eyes, took a deep breath, and stepped into the colorful fairy light.


    Hanyu''s heart can''t be blocked by Hanyu''s heart.


    Before long, Han Yu felt a strange force pulling him into a magical world.


    "To wash the heart is to refine the soul, and the best way to refine the soul is to dream. As long as I keep my heart still, I will be able to cross the immortal light and wash my heart. "


    Han Yu''s consciousness is gradually confused, and when he wakes up again, he appears in a familiar world - Jiuyang continent.


    Now, the land of Jiuyang is in a state of war, and countless Protoss armies are coming to destroy the world.


    In Han Yu''s heart, a burst of anger suddenly rose. He wanted to kill the Protoss and save the land of Jiuyang. In the end, however, Han Yu resisted.


    "The most fragile place to be created is the moment when the immortal comes out." Han Yu sighed.


    It can be said that Han Yu''s most unshakable will is to protect the integrity of Jiuyang mainland. But the immortal light washes the heart, creates the illusion which destroys the Jiuyang continent in an instant. How many people can keep awake under such circumstances? Han Yu almost hit the road.


    The illusion continues to deepen.


    Han Yu not only saw Jiuyang land burned by the fire of war, but also saw his loved ones, one by one, killed by the strongmen of the Protoss and died in front of Han Yu. Finally, some Protoss masters took the initiative to kill Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu kept his mind still. A group of protoss masters rushed to Han Yu and did not fight back. When those people rushed to Han Yu, they automatically passed through Han Yu''s body. This clearly shows that this is an illusion.


    If Han Yu started, he would definitely fall into endless fighting.


    The best way to face fantasy is to turn a blind eye to it!


    However, this is not over, the illusion is still deepening, it seems that Han Yu will not stop until he is involved.


    However, Han Yu always kept his hands on his back, and his heart did not move!


    "Who are you two? How did you get up to qiuxiantai? "


    "Did you take away the treasure left by the God of heaven?"


    "Hand over the treasure of the God of heaven and let you leaveNext to qiuxiantai, a man and a woman are surrounded by several powerful men. Those strong men were all the strong ones who had just passed the immortal light washing heart, and the man and the woman were the two people who came down from the platform of seeking immortality.


    Several strong men were very surprised. They thought that these two men could take the lead in climbing to qiuxiantai, and they were absolutely two terror strong men who participated in the creation. But now we can see clearly that this man and a woman are only the later cultivation of the God and the female is just the realm of the middle stage of the God. It''s incredible that they should walk in front of them and board qiuxiantai.


    This man and a woman, the man is tall and bulky, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is not angry and self-confident; the woman looks like a celestial being, with cold temperament, and refuses to be seen thousands of miles away.


    At this time, both of them frowned quietly. They were surprised how they were surrounded when they just arrived here. The other side also questioned some words they didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. We''ve just arrived here. Please let us go!" The man arched his hands, not humble or arrogant.


    Even in the face of the people, almost all the realm above him, but he stood firm and calm.


    "Play dumb, don''t you? Since you don''t want to drink, you should have a fine bar! "


    "Treasure can live in it, and you are obviously not worthy of it!"


    Two strong men at the same time, one to the man, one to the woman.


    Han Yugang just walked out of the immortal light and saw this scene. When he saw the man and woman, he was surprised and pleased.


    "Father, mother!" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    This man and a woman are Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    Just now, in the dreamland, Han Yu saw that Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing had died in battle, but that was fantasy.


    And now, it''s reality!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    Facing the fierce two masters, the Korean War was very angry, but not panic. Hold Zhao Yubing with your left hand and stroke gently with your right hand. Suddenly a whirlwind appeared and wrapped him and Zhao Yubing.


    "The power of time and space?"


    Several masters were surprised.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to slip away under my eyes!"


    A person''s palm is like a knife, and a knife is cut down.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Qi penetrates the sky, cuts the sky and the earth, and cuts the whirlpool of time and space into two parts.


    The Korean War and Zhao Yubing in inner China have disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    Another person rushed out of the eyes of terror beam, through the void, suddenly see a place, cold hum, a blow out.


    The collapse of the void is like the destruction of the world.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing fell out of the void.


    "Damn it!" The Korean War was raging with anger.


    "Give up the treasure!" A strong man stepped forward, imposing himself on the sky, and the terrible God''s power was just like the sea hitting the sky, which rushed towards the Korean War and Zhao Yubing.


    The Korean War stepped forward and blocked Zhao Yubing behind him. His body was shocked, and a terrible flame swept over the sky.


    "Why? Are you not a Protoss? "


    Several people are surprised, at this time the Korean War breath is exposed, belonging to the Terran breath is captured by several people.


    "If you are not a Protoss, you dare to break into the divine world and steal the treasures left by the God God God. Die!" A man roared and his momentum soared into the sky.


    "Blade of space, chop!"


    Han Zhan drank and pressed his hands in front of him. All of a sudden, the void was under his control, turning into countless blades and rushing towards the two men.


    Raise your hands and feet to turn the force of emptiness into the strongest attack and kill. Its means can be called against the sky.


    Two strong men have a cold hum, at the same time a blow out, fist break the clouds.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and seal are invincible and smash everything.


    Han Zhan was hit by two fists one after another. He snorted and flew backward. His face turned pale.


    However, the two old men are slightly changed. They are both the strong ones at the top of the God. The ordinary people in the later period of the God can press one finger to death. However, the Korean War actually got a punch from two people.


    This is because the Korean War has cultivated the power of time and space to the highest level. When two fist seals hit him, the power of time and space was used to transfer the blow and kill power of the seal, so he was not killed. Otherwise, with his cultivation, these two fists are enough to kill him.


    "Shua!"


    The third person hands, arms facing the storm rose, palm into the sky, general head toward the Korean War.


    That terrible momentum, has not yet been photographed on the body, below Zhao Yubing was shaken, coughing blood.


    With a roar, the Korean war put up a shield of vitality to protect Zhao Yubing. Then his eyes glared and three punches flew into the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With three loud bangs, each blow mobilized the most terrifying force of time and space.


    The big hand was blown open, but the Korean War''s fist was also shaken, and the blood flowed from his mouth.


    "Despicable and shameless, are you not afraid to be ridiculed by the people in the world if you join hands to deal with me? If we have the ability, we''ll take it on our own! " The Korean War glared at the people and was domineering.


    "Noise!"


    Another strong hand, and refers to the sword, instantly gush out of the sword, cut down.


    "Hiss!"


    The left arm of the Korean War was cut off shoulder to shoulder.


    Korean War hate desire crazy, did not expect the protoss strong, so shameless.


    "Not yet The fifth man was furious.


    The top five gods surrounded Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, one by one, like wolves staring at lambs to be slaughtered.


    In addition, there are several strong men who step into the top of the gods with one foot.


    Han Zhan clenched his teeth and regenerated his left arm. He held Zhao Yubing''s hand tightly. His eyes were cold and his will was firm.


    "It''s true that we don''t cry when we don''t see the coffin. Since we don''t hand it in obediently, it''s the same for us to take the treasure after we kill you." An old man sneered.


    Han Zhan''s eyes congealed, like ice skates, swept the top five gods and said coldly, "if you want to kill me, you should also be ready to bleed!"


    With that, Han Zhan raised his right foot and stomped toward the void.


    "Nine days, time and space, up!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole world suddenly shook up, centered on the Korean War, suddenly appeared the nine story world.


    Each layer of the world is different in time and space.


    The first layer covers the sky with evil spirit, which is like the fiend''s territory; the second layer is filled with fire, burning the sky and baking the earth; the third layer is full of evil spirits, like nine hell purgatory


    The five people surrounding the Korean War and Zhao Yubing, as well as several people in the distance, were trapped in nine days of space and time at the first time, and each of them was suppressed in different time and space and suffered different disasters.A move to suppress all people, Han Yu in the distance, were startled to stare.


    "Shua!"


    Han Zhan took Zhao Yubing to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The Korean War has just started, nine days of time and space is broken, a big hand from below, heavily patted on the body of the Korean War.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, and then the Korean War is the explosion of a mouthful of blood, the body like a broken kite fly out.


    Even if he was seriously injured, the Korean war always protected Zhao Yubing and made him safe and sound.


    "Hateful!"


    If he had the cultivation of these people, he would not have been so tied up. However, his cultivation was completely suppressed. Even if he had the ability to fight against the sky and terrorist means, he could not return to heaven.


    "Damn it, I almost hit you!"


    "Dead thing, die!"


    The strong men at the top of the five gods glared and were furious.


    It is a great shame for some masters to deal with a person in the later stage of the God.


    The rest of the people who step on the top of the gods have a sense of survival. If there were not five masters here, they would have suffered a lot.


    Once again, the five masters surrounded the Korean War and Zhao Yubing. One of them reached out his finger and pointed to the Korean War, ready to end the Korean War.


    This one, seemingly simple, is a kind of terrible magic power, which can suppress the heaven and earth, and pierce the sky.


    "Poof..."


    Before their fingers were pressed down, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing could not bear the pressure of terror and spat out blood.


    However, on two faces, there is no fear, holding hands, more tightly a few points.


    "Bingbing, I can''t protect you Han Zhan looked at Zhao Yubing and felt very guilty.


    Zhao Yubing kept shaking his head and said, "it''s no pity to die with you. It''s just that I didn''t see Xiao Yu at last... "


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and then there was a sharp intention to kill. It was like the blade of a knife cutting on the skin of people.


    "A group of filthy Protoss, what else can you do except bully more and bully the weak?"


    The roar of anger shook the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    A golden streamer, breaking through the shackles of time and space, struck at the old man who started the Korean war with a mysterious speed.


    As strong as that old man, suddenly also has the spine to give birth to cold, the hair is creepy.


    Had to give up the idea of bombing and killing the Korean War, and quickly dodged.


    "Hiss!"


    The golden streamer wiped the old man''s head, leaving a bunch of blood. The old man''s left ear was cut open, and the pain made him breathe cold.


    The golden streamer turned a circle and flew back. It landed in the hands of a man. It was a golden sword.


    Everyone''s eyes, the first time to the man.


    Many Protoss masters were shocked, especially the old man whose ears were cut by Han Yu. His face became very ugly.


    The people he thought could make him feel dangerous were at least similar to him. But now it seems that the boy is just the realm of the late God.


    It is inconceivable that a boy in the later stage of the God''s realm hurt him when he hands.


    After seeing the man, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing cried out: "Xiaoyu!"


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    Han Yu looks at Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing. He is as strong as he is. At this time, he can''t help but get some nose sour.


    It''s hard to express the feeling of reuniting with my parents after a long separation.


    However, Han Yu had to suppress all his emotions and coldly glanced over many powerful Protoss. He raised his Dao Wen gold sword and pointed to the people in a distant distance. He said: "since you like to deceive the less with more, come together!"


    Han Yu''s body was shocked, and the powerful cultivation of the God in his later period was undoubtedly revealed.


    At this moment, he no longer conceals anything, swallowing the heaven''s source gas into a terrible flame, straight into the sky. The evil spirit is overwhelming, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    "What a terrible devil!"


    "What a terrible swallowing power!"


    Many Protoss masters are shocked.


    "The devil of heaven, together with the power of swallowing heaven and earth, is he?" An old man''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shooting out a terrible light.


    "What are you doing here? Go!" Suddenly, the Korean War roared.


    Although the reunion of father and son made him happy, the present situation is not a good time.


    Han Yu did not pay attention to the Korean War. His sword pointed to many powerful Protoss and said, "what? Are you afraid? "


    All Protoss are furious.


    I haven''t seen it before.


    All of a sudden, a strong man who stepped into the top of the God rushed out and said, "little thief, do you dare to challenge everyone? It''s beyond our means


    "Boom


    With that, the strong man hit Han Yu with his fist, which broke through the void and shook the mountains and rivers.


    Han Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring. He raised his sword and chopped it down.


    "Roar!"


    Inspired by Han Yu, the most terrible power of Daowen golden sword breaks out, and the sound of the road roars and suppresses everything. The road pattern turns into gold, and the Dragon rushes out across the sky.


    The Golden Dragon bumps into the seal and smashes it directly. Then the Dragon smashes into the old man.


    "Boom


    The old man was hit, spitting blood and flying backward.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Above the realm, the old man pressed Han Yu. It''s incredible that he was wounded by Han Yu''s sword. What''s more, Han Yu''s Dao Wen gold sword is not high-level, but a magic weapon of high-level god soldier level.


    However, the shock is still ahead.


    The golden dragon is just a prelude, the most terrible is the sword behind.


    The golden sword with Dao pattern gushes out the sword spirit. The gold is bright as if it is poured with gold. If you cut it down, you can easily cut the void into two parts.


    The old man did not know what was going on, but was cut in half by the terrible sword force. All the original gods were destroyed by the sword and died on the spot.


    At the scene, the needle drop could be heard.


    A strong man who stepped into the top of the God with one foot was killed by a sword. It was just like a dream.


    Even Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing were a little distracted.


    They know that Han Yu has a terrible ability to cross the level to fight, but now we have reached the realm of God. No matter how strong people are, the ability of leaping over the level to fight will be infinitely reduced.


    But all that Han Yu showed is still so fierce.


    "How could it be?"


    Even if the man''s body is nearby, the powerful Protoss find it hard to accept this fact.


    In particular, a few strong people who stepped into the top of the gods only felt cold from head to foot.


    Han Yu killed a strong enemy with a sword. He was not arrogant and impetuous. His long sword pointed to all sides and said, "can anyone dare to fight?"


    Domineering, arrogant, invincible!


    Han Yu at this time, let the protoss master, both angry and had to pay attention to.


    The power of Han Yu''s sword let them know that Han Yu has that arrogant capital."Thief, don''t be wild. Sun Feiyi was killed by you. Do you really think you have the qualification to challenge us?" Another one and a half feet into the top of the gods stand out.


    Han Yu appeared as a Terran, pointing out many powerful Protoss. If they don''t respond, they will make the world laugh.


    "Show your strength and see how I can kill you!" Han Yu''s long hair is like flying, and his sword is pointing at the other side, so he looks very arrogant!


    "Thief, you have to pay for your arrogance The old man roared.


    "Boom


    A big tripod burst out of its body and whirled rapidly over its head.


    The old man quickly printed his hands on the tripod.


    Soon, endless light broke out on the dark brown tripod, which turned out to be an illusory scene of green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu. The four great beasts whirled around the tripod and roared with astonishing momentum.


    "Four Jue God tripod, kill!"


    As soon as the old man burst into a drink, the shadow of the four sacred beasts smashed Han Yu with a big tripod.


    "Boom..."


    The tripod smashes through the sky like a chariot, which can suppress all living things.


    The terrible atmosphere swept across all sides, which surprised many people watching the war.


    "The four Jue divine tripod is now four unique, which is one of brother Wang''s killer Maces. I''d like to see how the little thief can take this attack."


    "Just now he was able to kill sun Feiyi. It was sun Feiyi''s carelessness that allowed him to succeed. This time, brother Wang has made enough preparations. How could he repeat the mistake?"


    A few strong men who stepped into the top of the heaven God with one foot were flattering Wang Xiao.


    Even the five strong men at the peak of the gods could not help nodding.


    "In another ten years, Wang Xiao will be able to step into the peak of the gods of heaven!" A strong man at the top of the heaven.


    This sentence can be said to be the biggest affirmation of Wang Xiao.


    Although Wang Xiaojiao''s master is just a god of heaven, he is only a master.


    "Thief, take your life!"


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Wang Xiao was even more elated.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing''s hands were tightly held together, and they were in a cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Han Yu did not change his face. He held up the golden sword with Dao pattern and cut it down.


    This sword is several times sharper than the one just now, and the sword spirit is even more indomitable.


    Han Yu used one sword and two sections of the second type of killing immortal sword, which was created by Han Yu according to the killing immortal technique.


    "Boom!"


    The terror sword Qi splits on the four Jue God tripod, which wears everything away. Soon, the shadow of the four gods was broken.


    Wang Xiao snorted coldly and controlled the four Jue God tripod to shake. The sword Qi was shocked and exploded.


    The four Jue divine tripod breaks through the energy storm and makes unremitting efforts to hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu resisted the attack with Dao Wen gold sword.


    "When!"


    The two magic weapons collide, making a terrible sound and piercing the gold crack stone.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted, and then flew backwards, numb in his arms.


    "Four Jue God tripod, kill!"


    Wang Xiao is a big drink, four Jue God Ding suddenly spin up, hit Han Yu.


    As soon as Han Yu''s arm was shaken, the source gas of swallowing the heaven was pouring into the Daowen golden sword. The Daowen golden sword broke out again, and the Golden Dragon rushed out and bumped into the four Jue God tripod.


    "Boom


    The Golden Dragon exploded, and the four Jue God tripod was shaken back.


    Wang Xiao splits on top of the four Jue divine tripod, and the four Jue divine tripod hits Han Yu again with incomparable momentum.


    Han Yu''s face was cold, and the golden sword with Dao pattern was thrown and suspended on the top of his head. He shook hands and made a fist to the four Jue God tripod.


    The fist of nine star change breaks jiuxiao!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the four Jue God tripod and Han Yu flew backward together.


    The tripod of four Jue deities trembled constantly, and Han Yu''s fist broke open and shed a wisp of blood.


    Wang Xiao was overjoyed, and he split his hand on the four Jue divine tripod. It felt like four or two strokes of a thousand pounds. It seemed that the power of the four Jue divine tripod was not strong. However, the four Jue divine tripod turned like a top and hit Han Yu quickly.


    Han Yu''s lightning like display of thunder electrochemical sword formula, a sword cut.


    The four Jue divine tripod was shaken upside down again.


    The strong Protoss are all surprised.


    Wang Xiao showed his skill, and Han Yu was able to fight against him. Up to now, his fighting power is almost unheard of.


    "This son must not be kept!"


    All the powerful Protoss flashed this idea in their hearts.


    "Ah


    Wang Xiao roared, several times can not attack Han Yu, let him feel shame.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Han Yu put out his Tiandao boxing. Behind him, a terrible black hole suddenly appeared, emitting a terrible swallowing power. It seems that this black hole is connected with the unknown world far away.


    "Boom


    Han Yu blows out with a fist, swallowing the heaven''s source gas surging into waves, momentum unmatched.


    Wang Xiao cold drink, again urged four Jue God Ding to kill.


    Han Yu hit the four Jue God tripod with a fist.


    Then a startling scene happened. The terrible four Jue God tripod suddenly trembled, and then it exploded and split into pieces.


    "Ah Puff... " Wang Xiao yelled, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood, while the rest of the people were stupefied in situ.


    How powerful is it to smash a magic weapon that is infinitely close to the high-level God soldiers with one blow?


    It is not easy for even the strong man at the top of the Heavenly God to smash the four Jue God tripod.


    "Boom


    Han Yu is another blow out, one punch, as strong as Wang Xiao, it is also vulnerable.


    "Ah


    A scream rang out and became the last voice of Wang Xiao.


    When his fist fell, Wang Xiao''s body burst open, and then turned into fly ash, and he could not die again.


    Han Yu takes back his fist.


    As you can see, two punches in succession cost him a lot.


    But soon, out of the black hole behind it, an incomparable energy gushed out, which instantly filled the energy consumed by Han Yu and made him recover to his peak state in an instant.


    Pale face, instantly become ruddy.


    This scene made everyone gape.


    "How can such abnormal people exist in this world? How can there be such a magic fist? "


    Even the top five gods were shocked.


    In this world, no matter what magic power, as long as it is used, it will consume vitality. However, Han Yu was very good. After his performance, he recovered to the peak in an instant. The degree of strangeness and magic was beyond description.


    After a short period of silence, there were bursts of cool breath.


    At this moment, let alone a strong man who stepped into the top of the celestial God''s peak, was afraid to move recklessly. Even if he was a master at the top of the five gods, he could not see through Han Yu for a moment.


    "Hanyu" is used to describe everything.


    However, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing were so excited that they could not be more excited. They are very proud and proud to have such a son."Kill him!" The old man, who had just been cut off by Han Yu, roared in a low voice.


    The remaining four strong men, who stepped into the top of the Heavenly God one foot at a time, looked at each other and rushed at Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s strong performance makes them feel shocked, but they dare not violate the orders of the strong at the top of the gods.


    The old man looked at Han Yu gloomily. If the four men were not Han Yu''s opponents, he would do it himself!


    "Just in time!"


    Seeing the four strong men coming, Han Yufei was not afraid, but he burst out laughing.


    Hold the golden sword and hold it high.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, an incomparable light column rushed out of Han Yu''s body and poured into the Daowen golden sword. Then, it was launched by the Daowen golden sword and rushed to the sky. The pillar of light was formed by the force of thunder and lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The lightning column rushes to the top of the nine days, and instantly triggers the force of the nine days'' thunder. On the sky, a sea of thunder soon appeared, which was extremely terrifying.


    "This is Is it God''s punishment? "


    The four people who rushed to the scene were all frightened and looked up at the sky with a look of shock.


    "It''s not a punishment from heaven, it''s his magic power. Do it One screamed.


    In a hurry, the four cast their terror magic power and killed Han Yu.


    "Thunder sword, cut out!"


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu cut down with one sword. What he cut down was not thunder sword, but thunderbolt, boundless thunder sea. In a flash, the four strong men who stepped into the top of the gods with one foot were drowned by thunder. In the surging thunder sea, it is just like a drop in the ocean.


    "Isn''t this Zhenwu thunder sword of wanjianzong? It has been tens of thousands of years since no one has been successful in cultivation. I didn''t expect to be greatly cultivated by a foreign race! " A strong man at the top of the gods was shocked.


    Zhenwu Yulei Jue, the third type of Zhenwu thunder sword, is famous in the divine world. However, it has not existed for a long time, and few people can recognize it.


    "It''s terrible. Even I have to deal with it. Is this boy really the taboo in the legend - swallowing the devil body? "


    "Swallowing demon body? "Hiss..."


    "No wonder there is such a rebellious fighting power. Even the most amazing and brilliant generation of our Protoss, it is just so!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    "Ah ah..."


    After two successive screams, two strong men who stepped into the top of the Heavenly God with one foot died in the thunder sea. Their bodies were split into flying ash by the thunder and lightning, and the yuan God was exterminated, so that they could not die again.


    "Boom!"


    Two blasts, thunder sea burst open, two shadows rushed out, are the other two strong, only half of the head, panic toward the five strong God peak.


    "Master, help me!"


    The two strong men screamed in panic, which was even more embarrassing than the bereaved dog.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and raised his arm and pointed to them.


    "Whew!"


    The Daowen gold sword suspended on Han Yu''s head turned into a streamer and passed by.


    "Bang bang!"


    Their heads were smashed by Daowen golden sword one after another. Daowen gold sword flew back and flew around Han Yu. The sound of the road was loud and earth shaking.


    The five strong men at the top of the heavenly gods were gloomy to the extreme. They were all frightened by Han Yu''s fighting power against the sky.


    Constantly ask yourself in the heart, how can the world appear such abnormal.


    Han Yu''s sharp eyes swept over the five strong men, even in the face of the top five gods, he was not afraid.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    A strong man suddenly asked, eyes deep, seems to be able to penetrate everything.


    "Han Yu, son of the Korean War!" The voice of Han Yu''s word by word was sonorous and powerful, just like a sword.


    Hearing the vibration of his body, Han Zhan was moved and proud.


    Han Yu, the son of the Korean War. What else can I ask for in life?


    The eyes of the five strong men were all slightly narrowed.


    Before they heard Han Zhan''s name, they didn''t expect that this boy was the son of a man and a woman.


    What a tiger father without a dog!


    No, it''s better than blue.


    The Korean War has been enough against the weather, but Han Yu, more abnormal.


    "Han Yu, I cherish my talent. Today I will give you a way to live." The old man, his eyes burning.


    The other four were surprised when they heard the speech.


    "Brother Chen, this man is a human race and can''t be kept!" Qin Yuhua, an old man whose ears have been cut by Han Yu, has a deep way.


    Chen Chou took a look at Qin Yuhua and gave a smile. Then he turned his eyes to Han Yu and said, "as long as you are used by our Protoss from now on, we can not only let you live, but also your parents."


    Smell speech, Qin Yuhua and the other three gods of the top of the strong eyes are not from a slight squint.


    Han Zhan, Han Yu and his son are both ancient wizards. If they can be used, they are really two sharp blades. For a moment, several people were moved.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I''ll give you a chance. As long as the five of you surrender to me from now on, I can spare your lives!"


    Chen Chou''s face changed slightly, and his eyes burst out with a cold light. He said coldly, "boy, do you know who you are talking to now?"


    With a big wave of his hand, Han Yu didn''t care: "it''s just some old guys at the top of the gods!"


    The faces of the five strong men were angry.


    "What a arrogant child, do you really think that if you can easily kill a person who has stepped into the top of the heaven God, you can be equal to the strong one in the sky god peak? People who step into the top of the God with one foot say that it is also the later cultivation of the God. If you can kill them, you are killing enemies in the same realm. And we, a whole higher realm of you. You are equally vulnerable in our eyes Chen Chou''s gloomy way.


    Although he wanted to make use of Han Yu and the Korean War, he would never let a disobedient person stay with him.


    Han Yu held the golden sword with Dao pattern. The sword was singing for a long time. His spirit was soaring. He said boldly: "if you don''t try, how can you know which one is stronger and which is weaker?"


    "Ignorant child!" Qin Yuhua was so angry that he could not bear it. He slapped Han Yu.


    In an instant, the withered palm of his hand was transformed into a long one, and he photographed it all over the world towards Han Yu. More terrifying is, the palm of heaven and earth trace circulation, appears invincible, nothing can be broken.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu stabbed him.


    In the face of the sharp Dao Wen gold sword, Qin Yuhua does not hide or avoid, and even has a look of disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    "When!"


    The palm of your hand claps on the Dao Wen gold sword, and it makes a terrible noise like metal handover.


    A huge force surges up the Dao Wen gold sword, like a beast climbing up Han Yu''s arm.


    Han Yu''s arm was numb and he flew backward.


    "Do you really think that if you can kill a few people who can get to the top of the gods with one foot, they will be equal to us? You''re too tender Qin Yuhua sneers at Han Yu and attacks Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and chopped his sword again. In the body, swallowing the source Qi of heaven turns into a terrible force of thunder. It pours out into the golden sword with Dao pattern. In an instant, it stimulates the Qi of thunder and lightning sword. The breath of terror and destruction sweeps through the nine days.Thunder and lightning turn sword code!


    "Boom


    The thunder and lightning sword formula was cut heavily on Qin Yuhua''s palm, and the sword Qi exploded. Han Yu was shocked and snorted and flew backward. However, Qin Yuhua''s palm just bounced back from the shock, but soon shot it to Han Yu, and the strength was more terrible than before.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being a strong man at the peak of the gods. Although there is only a thin line between the people who step into the peak of the gods with one foot, their strength is very different from each other!"


    Han Yu was surprised and retreated.


    "It''s too late to escape now!" Qin Yu Hua cold drink, palms from the sky.


    "Escape?" Han Yu sneered. Eyebrow a pick, the vitality of the body, boiling more terrible.


    "Zhenwu thunder sword!"


    Han Yu burst out with a burst of wine, and the force of thunder surged out, straight into the sky, luring the power of nine days'' thunder, and causing turmoil in the starry sky.


    "Chop!"


    Han Yu cut off with one sword, and the thunder sea surged down all over the sky, just like countless wild beasts rushing in groups, and in an instant devoured Qin Yuhua.


    "Cangyan palm, broken!"


    Thunder sea, spread out a big drink, then is a big bang ring ring.


    See thunder sea burst open, a cluster of white flame rushed out, the more burning more prosperous, soon from the periphery of the Lei sea package.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Qin''s cangyan palm is even more terrible!" An old man with bright eyes sighed.


    "Although Han Yu''s Zhenwu thunder sword is powerful, it will be vulnerable if it meets brother Qin''s cangyan palm!" Another sighed.


    Just then, there was a roar. Out of the flames came an old man, Qin Yuhua.


    Qin Yuhua was burning with white flame all over his body, just like the God of fire coming into the world and dominating the world.


    "Look at the palm!"


    Qin Yuhua drank, the burning fire suddenly receded like the tide, crazily toward the palm of Qin Yuhua''s palm, and soon the sea of fire all over the sky disappeared without a trace, all condensed in the heart of Qin Yuhua''s palm.


    And that invincible thunder sea, has already been burned by the flame.


    "Boom


    Qin Yuhua slapped Han Yu Hua with one hand. The flame condensed in his palm turned into a palm print burning with white flame. He smashed the void and hit Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    The momentum of this palm is far less amazing than the sea of fire before. However, all the people present could see that the seemingly calm palm print had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, so that the four strong men at the top of the gods had a dignified look on their faces.


    Han Zhan was even more silent and called out: "Xiaoyu, be careful!"


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face showed a dignified color.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yuhua could make such a terrible attack in such a fast time after breaking the Zhenwu thunder sword.


    It should be said that he did not expect Qin Yuhua''s cangyan palm to be so supernatural.


    As soon as Han Yu''s arm was shaken, the source Qi of swallowing the heaven was surging out. In an instant, he turned into a sword Qi and stabbed it straight on cangyan palm.


    "Boom


    The two collide, just like a comet hitting the earth, making a terrible noise.


    The sword suddenly shakes, and then it breaks under the pressure of cangyan palm.


    Finally, cangyan palm slapped on the Dao Wen gold sword. The Dao Wen gold sword was almost taken off, and Han Yu''s tiger mouth was shaken and his face suddenly turned white.


    "Children, can''t bear this?"


    Qin Yuhua sneers and raises his hand. It is a palm that blows out, or cangyan palm.


    Han Yumu''s cold light soared. He took the Dao Wen gold sword away and made a lightning like seal on his hands and displayed the nine star transformation.


    Fist breaking jiuxiao, sky shaking palm, one finger breaking the sky, sweeping across the horizon, sword roaring in the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move!


    Each of the nine Han Yu played a killing move and combined them into a terrorist attack.


    "Boom!"


    The nine star change collided with cangyan palm and burst into pieces one after another. The terrifying air wave swept over the world of heaven. It was stronger than the four strong men at the top of the gods. They all moved their bodies and retreated.


    It took a long time for the energy storm to dissipate. Han Yu and Qin Yuhua were far away.


    "Hiss He actually blocked brother Qin''s cangyan palm! "


    "It''s terrible. Doesn''t it mean that he already has the strength to fight us?"


    The four strong men at the summit of the gods were all shocked.


    Although Han Yu killed six strong men who stepped into the top of the gods one after another before, he had shown terrible fighting power, but at that time, he just let them see him and didn''t regard him as an opponent.


    But at this moment, if anyone does not regard Han Yu as an opponent, then he is a fool.


    "How can this supernatural power have a sense of deja vu?" Chen Chou stares at Han Yu, and his sharp eyes seem to penetrate Han Yu.


    "Oh, my child, take me again!" Qin Yuhua was furious.


    He showed his skill and didn''t kill Han Yu, which is a shame to him.


    "The seal of five elements, the development of heaven and earth!"


    Qin Yuhua burst into a drink, and his hands quickly made a seal. As his seal formula was played one by one, the force of the five elements between heaven and earth went crazy and poured towards Qin Yuhua for his use.


    Soon, five seals were formed. They were green, red, white, black and yellow, and each color had its own print.


    The blue seal is like a green dragon, which is mighty; the red seal is like a rosefinch spreading its wings, burning the sky with fire; the white seal is like a white tiger running wildly, killing the world; the black seal is like a Xuanwu lying on the ground, as thick as a mountain; the yellow seal is like a unicorn rising, imposing!


    Five seals, around Qin Yuhua crazy rotation, momentum rising, has not been made, the sky will collapse, the earth will sink.


    "I didn''t expect brother Qin to display the seal of five elements, which was forced by Han Yu!"


    "The seal of five elements can suppress all things, and it can also evolve into heaven, earth, heaven and earth, and block all directions. It is the top existence in the middle level of Jidao. Unless Han Yu can use the high-level Jidao magic power, he can''t stop it. But a boy in the later stage of the God can show the magic powers of Zhenwu and Lei Jian. He can''t show the high-level extreme power! "


    "I cherish my talent. I wanted to spare his life, but it''s a pity that he failed to live up to his own strength."


    ¡­¡­


    "Children, you should be proud to die under the seal of my five elements!" Qin Yuhua''s white beard fluttered, his eyes opened and his domineering spirit soared to the sky.


    "Well, do you really think this will kill me?"


    Han Yu sneered and quickly printed his hands.


    One by one, the golden seals gush out from his hands, and each of them has the potential to suppress the eternal sky.


    Around the speed of a hundred and eight stars, I''ll finish it soon.


    "What a terrible breath. What magic is this?"


    "Why do I feel a throb?"


    The pupils of the four masters shrunk violently, staring at the 108 seal formulas that twinkled with dazzling golden light.


    Han Yu''s hands closed together, and 108 of them rushed towards his hands, merging into a golden stele.


    There are simple lines carved on the small stele. At first glance, there is nothing surprising at first glance. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a feeling that the road is as simple as it is, and that everything in the world is under pressure."This..."


    Several big masters all stare big eyes, be frightened, all felt a touch of dangerous feeling.


    Qin Yuhua''s eyebrows jumped wildly. He didn''t dare to delay. He drank. Under his control, the five seals were like five chariots driving through the void and hitting Han Yu.


    "Zhenshen Tianbei, suppress!"


    Han Yu drank softly. The small tablet in his hand whirled into the air. Facing the storm, it turned into a height of nine feet.


    "Boom


    In the sky, suddenly appeared thunder clouds, lightning, thunder, down the terrible punishment, thundering toward the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "God''s punishment?"


    "Divine power brings punishment? Am I right? "


    Several masters were too frightened to speak.


    What made them even more astonished was that the terrible punishment fell down and was easily suppressed by the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Not only did it lead to natural punishment, but it was easily suppressed? This is not only the high-level Jidao supernatural power, but also the most powerful high-level Jidao supernatural power! " Several great masters were frightened.


    "Boom..."


    Zhenshentian stele is suppressed, just as the sky collapses. There is no escape from the world.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The five elements seal collided with Zhenshen Tianbei one after another, all of which exploded like fireworks.


    Before long, all the five seals were broken.


    Although Zhenshen Tianbei was blown up and part of it was turned into fly ash, it still suppressed Qin Yuhua with the momentum of suppressing everything in the world.


    "Ah


    Qin Yuhua yelled and raised his hands to hold the sky to resist the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    The zhenshentian stele fell down and directly pressed Qin Yuhua to the ground, bending his hands, feet and back.


    When bending to a certain extent, Qin Yuhua''s body exploded in many places, and the scene was terrible.


    That is, the other four strong people at the top of the gods all took a breath of cold and felt a thrill.


    All of a sudden, Qin Yuhua roared, his body suddenly shocked, and his hands pushed the Zhenshen Tianbei up into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenshen Tianbei exploded, shaking the nine days and ten places, the air waves rolling up eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "Children, if there is any other means, just give it to me!" Qin Yuhua drinks like crazy!


    Han Yu''s heart a Lin, Zhenshen Tianbei is his strongest move, even can not kill each other. And the enemy, but there are four strong gods on the top of the wall!


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu roared and flew over.


    "Looking for death!"


    Qin Yuhua was furious and threw out a fist.


    "Tiandao boxing!"


    Han Yu shot out with one blow. In a flash, a terrible black hole appeared on his back.


    "Boom


    When the two fists collided, Qin Yuhua screamed and flew backward. Han Yu''s body trembled and then he stabilized and killed again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s hands were in unison and his fists were in rotation.


    A blow out would consume a lot of Han Yu''s energy, but the black hole behind him continuously provided him with terrible energy, which made him recover to the peak in an instant.


    Although the power of Tiandao baquan is not as powerful as Zhenshen Tianbei, this endless and tireless playing method is even more frightening.


    "Ah


    After seven fists, Qin Yuhua uttered a scream and his right fist was smashed by Han Yu.


    Then, Han Yu''s blow was overwhelming, and Qin Yuhua''s left hand was also smashed.


    After that, Han Yu hit Qin Yuhua''s chest with lightning. Qin Yuhua''s body exploded, leaving only one head to scream in panic and retreat in panic.


    Whether it is the remaining four strong God peak, or Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, they all stare with astonishment. They can''t believe what they have seen.


    Han Yu is like a demon coming. The black hole behind him is spinning rapidly and swallowing everything. His body swallows the heaven. The source gas is turbulent and the devil is towering.


    With a big stride, Qin Yuhua is no longer a master and roars.


    "Four Taoist friends help me!"


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Han Yu, Qin Yuhua had to put down his face and call for help.


    "Child, stop it!"


    Chen Chou pointed to the sword. One sword was cut off, the other was the sword Qi. He chopped the void from the side.


    The strong man at the top of the God can''t be underestimated even with a random strike.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and hit the sword.


    "Boom


    Han Yu smashed the sword Qi with one blow, while Han Yu smashed the void and killed Chen Chou with both fists, which made him brave in the world.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Chen Chou fought with Han Yu for more than 20 moves in succession. He was so shocked that he flew backward, and his face turned blue and white.


    "Child, don''t make a mistake!"


    Another strong man drank and hit Han Yu.


    The world is full of momentum.


    Han Yu had to abandon Chen Chou and greet him with a fist.


    "Boom


    The loud noise rocked the sky. Han Yu roared and flew backward.


    "Five elements seal!"


    Qin Yuhua, who retreats to one side, quickly recovers his body, and displays his assassin''s mace on his face.


    The five seals came from the sky and smashed at Han Yu.


    Han Yu was unprepared. In a hurry, he smashed the three seals of the other party. Two of them hit Han Yu''s body, smashed Han Yu''s body, spat out blood, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Fortunately, this is the place where the God of heaven is robbed. The earth is very hard. Otherwise, Han Yu''s collision will be enough to break through the earth.


    "Little thief, don''t you have a lot of patience? Stand up and fight me for three hundred rounds Qin Yuhua is proud of his success.


    "Despicable, I will fight you!"


    The Korean War roared and rushed towards Qin Yuhua in a murderous manner.


    "It''s none of your business. Go away!" A strong man drank in a cold voice and clapped several palms in succession. The Korean War blocked several palms in front of him, and the last one slapped heavily on the chest of the Korean War, which almost pierced the chest of the Korean War.


    The Korean war flies upside down and hits the ground, spits out blood, and the breath fades down in an instant.


    Seeing that her husband and son are both injured by each other, Zhao Yubing hates to be mad. However, her strength is limited and she can''t do anything about each other.


    "Old thief, die!"


    With a roar, Han Yu suddenly disappeared from the spot. Wait for the next moment to appear, has arrived behind Qin Yuhua.


    "What a terrible speed!" The other four strong men at the peak of the gods were shocked.


    "Boom..."


    Qin Yuhua didn''t know what happened. He hit several fists on his back, and his body collapsed again. Even if he is a strong man at the top of the gods, he can''t bear to be so devastated.


    "Old thief, die!"


    Han Yu''s fist, with the power of the gods and Demons retreating, thundered heavily at Qin Yuhua''s head.


    "Stop it, little thief!" Chen Chou drank a lot, his hands were like knives, and he slashed at Han Yu''s neck.


    "Boom


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. A heavy blow hit Qin Yuhua''s head. Qin Yuhua''s head cracked and almost burst.At this time, Chen Chou''s hand is close at hand, and Han Yu moves horizontally with lightning speed.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood splashed, and Chen Chou''s palm was cut on Han Yu''s shoulder, cutting off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Qin Yuhua moved sideways one after another, far away from Han Yu. He was afraid for a while.


    If Chen Chou hadn''t helped him, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the hands of Han Yu.


    Han Yu is so angry that he looks at Chen Chou, and his eyes explode with terror.


    Chen Chou''s heart was filled with a sense of danger.


    "Let''s get rid of him together. This alien can''t stay!" Qin Yuhua''s deep way has suffered losses in Han Yu''s hands several times. He has not dared to fight with Han Yu alone and unite with others shamelessly.


    "This son is too aggressive to stay. If we kill him, we are acting on behalf of heaven. Let''s do it together A master stood up, bold and shameless way.


    "Xiaoyu, go away and leave us alone!"


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing almost roared with one voice.


    "You go Han Yu roared and took the initiative to kill the past.


    "Kong Ming Zhi!" As soon as a strong man pointed it out, he suddenly formed a terrible energy finger, smashed the void and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu used Tiandao boxing to smash Kongming finger with one blow. He was also shocked to snort and fly backward.


    "The magic formula of the dragon!"


    The second strong man hands his hands, and calls out a red dragon, which runs for nine days and roars at Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not stand firm, still with Tiandao baquan Bang kill.


    The dragon was smashed by Han Yu''s fist, and Han Yu was also shocked by the blood in his mouth.


    "Shura Chazhang!"


    Suddenly, a chill swept through nine days, which made Han Yu''s soul tremble three times.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to react, a huge palm print hit Han Yu''s back, directly piercing his body. His heart was half broken, and the blood was like a river breaking through a dike, making a Shua Shua sound.


    Han Yu fell to the ground.


    The third strong man attacked successfully, showing a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Thief, end it!"


    Qin Yuhua clapped it with one hand and displayed his dark flame palm.


    "Boom!"


    Cang Yan palm covers the sky and earth, and is shooting on Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    "Xiao Yu!"


    "Ah


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing screamed and roared, heartbroken!


    "Boom


    The energy palm print explodes, the air wave sweeps in all directions.


    On the ground, there was a huge pit of palm print. Han Yu was lying in the pit.


    When he saw Han Yu in the pit, everyone was awed.


    Qin Yuhua destroyed the sky and the earth with one hand, but he didn''t beat Han Yu to death. Han Yu''s physical strength made the five masters feel frightened again.


    "If I''m in full swing, I''ll kill him!"


    Qin Yuhua roared, today''s experience, really let him feel ashamed.


    Qin Yuhua was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. Otherwise, Han Yu would be disabled if he did not die. However, even so, Han Yu was hurt by his injuries. He vomited blood and his breath became depressed.


    Han Yu stood up slowly in a burst of fierce cough. Although he was seriously injured, Han Yu''s eyes were unprecedented fierce.


    The five masters are all Yilin in their hearts. At this time, Han Yu makes them all have a sense of danger.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want. Let him go!" The Korean War roared.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Han Yu moved, and his hand was Tiandao boxing.


    The two fists move in turn, and a black vortex appears behind him, which breaks out the power of terror and swallowing. Han Yu swallowed the heaven, and the source of his evil spirit was turbulent, just like the sudden awakening of the peerless demon king.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu thundered out five punches, each aimed at one person, and at the same time against the top five gods.


    "Hum!" Several great masters hummed coldly, and used the magic power of terror against Han Yu.


    Five times, Han Yu was shocked to vomit blood, and his face became pale and bloodless.


    Qin Yuhua, one of the top five gods, was shocked to vomit blood, while the other four were humorous.


    Such fighting power is simply shocking.


    However, what made the five people even more frightened was that although Han Yu''s injury was aggravated again and again after five times of bombing, Han Yu''s breath recovered to the peak. The body''s nearly exhausted vitality reaches saturation in an instant.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    "How can there be such a strange power in this world?"


    All the five masters were moved, especially Qin Yuhua. A touch of fear flashed through his eyes. He suffered many times under Tiandao baquan, and his feeling of Tiandao baquan was more profound than other people.


    "Han Yu, you can see that you are not our opponent. Today you have only one chance to live, that is, to take refuge in me. I will protect you." Chen Chou''s eyes were burning and he gave a voice to Han Yu.


    Chen Chou was moved by Tiandao baquan. If he could get such supernatural powers as Tiandao baquan, it could be said that he was born in an invincible position. As a result, Chen Chou, who had already raised his determination to kill Han Yu, began to waver.


    Coincidentally, at almost the same time as Chen Chou, another strong man at the top of the heaven God also sent a message to Han Yu. As long as Han Yu told him the cultivation method of Tiandao boxing, he could keep Han Yu alive.


    Han Yu sneered to himself that these Protoss masters do not have a good thing. If we really let them know the cultivation method of Tiandao boxing, I''m afraid the first one to kill is Han Yu.


    Han Yu sent a message to Chen Chou and said, "as long as you kill Qin Yuhua, I can agree to your request."


    Then Han Yu sent a voice to another God peak strong, let him deal with a God peak master.


    They did not move, but made empty promises to Han Yu.


    Qin Yuhua and the other two strong men at the top of the God''s face sank. When they reached their level, they could easily sense the secret voice of others. Although we can''t intercept the voice of the three people, we can feel that they are talking in secret.


    "Brother Chen, brother Yan, what are you doing?" Qin Yuhua asked in a low voice. And Han Yu secretly do business with the God of the top of the strong, named Yanshan.


    Chen Chou and Yan Shan did not answer Qin Yuhua, but hoped to look at Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared from the original place, very abrupt.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    Chen Chou and Yan Shan''s faces changed slightly.


    When Han Yu communicated with them, there were signs of compromise, which made them both look forward to. I didn''t expect that this was just Han Yu''s expedient to find a chance to breathe.


    Qin Yuhua is anxious to question Chen Chou and Yan Shan. For a moment, his attention is not on Han Yu.


    The remaining two strong men at the top of the God''s peak also pay attention to Chen Chou and Yan Shan, but they ignore Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There were several loud noises. The area where Qin Yuhua is located is shrouded in a terrible energy storm.


    Han Yu appeared in front of Qin Yuhua like a ghost. His fists moved in turn and caused a sensation in the sky.


    "Ah..."


    A scream sounded, Qin Yuhua''s head was smashed by Han Yu, the holy palace was opened by Han Yu, and the yuan God was smashed by Han Yu.A strong man at the top of God, died on the spot!


    "Ah?"


    Chen Chou, Yan Shan and other four strong gods at the top of the mountain were all moved with horror.


    Their five strong men besieged one Han Yu, who had already bombed Han Yu into serious injury, and was killed by Han Yu violently. This is a great shame.


    "Thief, you want to die!" Chen Chou can no longer maintain the style of an expert. He is so angry that the three corpse gods jump violently and smoke is generated inside the seven orifices.


    "Kill!" Yan Shan roars and kills the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the four masters at the top of the gods smashed the heaven and earth with their terrible magic power.


    Less than seven rest time, Han Yu was beaten to vomit blood and flew out.


    "Die!"


    The four masters didn''t give Han Yu a chance to catch up with him.


    "Boom


    Chen Chou splits Han Yu''s left hand with one hand, and Han Yu''s left hand bursts into pieces. Even if he was extremely strong, he could not resist the endless attack and killing.


    Then Yan Shan chopped Han Yu''s right shoulder with one foot, breaking Han Yu''s right shoulder, and the whole arm fell off.


    After that, the remaining two giants at the top of the celestial God interrupted Han Yu''s legs one after another. When Han Yu flew upside down and hit the ground, his whole body was up and down, and almost only his head was still intact.


    "Boom


    A huge palm print fell from the sky and patted on Han Yu''s body. Han Yu''s body was broken, and there was only one head left.


    "Die!"


    Yan Shan stepped on Han Yu''s head.


    The huge soles of his feet have the posture of crushing the earth. Han Yu''s head is like a weak ball in front of him.


    "Stop it!"


    The Korean War was crazy and rushed to the past, which was an unprecedented potential.


    So that a strong man at the top of the God stopped him and was shocked by his palm.


    However, despite the unprecedented potential of the outbreak of the Korean War, it was ultimately limited by the realm. When it was confronted with the strong man at the peak of the second God, he was shocked to vomit blood and fly backward.


    And Yan Shan''s giant foot is close to Han Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    "Boom


    Yan Shan stepped on it like an elephant stepping on an ant.


    The huge soles of the feet stepped on the ground, which made the earth tremble violently.


    "Ah No.... "


    Han Zhan yelled and almost fainted.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s your parents who hurt you..."


    Blood and tears flowed from Zhao Yubing''s eyes.


    "Against us, beyond our means!"


    Yan Mountain is high on the ground, and his feet are not able to drive out a few times on the ground.


    Cruel to the extreme!


    "I''ll fight with you!" The Korean War is like a madman, his whole body is shining with bright light, ready to explode.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the earth was shaking.


    Yan Shan''s feet suddenly burst open, and a figure wrapped in black flame soared to the sky.


    That black flame, turned into nine big dragons, wrapped around the body, the devil nature is towering, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    "This..."


    "Han Yu? He didn''t die? "


    "How could it be?"


    Four masters are stunned, is Yan Shan, all forget the pain of broken feet.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing exclaimed. The Korean War resolutely gave up self explosion.


    "Die!"


    Han Yu murmured, and suddenly two icy lights came out of his eyes. Suddenly, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped suddenly. So that the four masters feel a cold back, can not help but fight a shiver.


    "Boom


    Han Yu raised his arm and punched Yan Shan.


    There was only one head left, but now it was restored to its original appearance.


    This recovery rate is a miracle. So that everyone was shocked.


    Han Yu''s attack is Tiandao baquan, which is more terrifying and domineering than any previous one. Even the black whirlpool behind it is several times more terrifying than before.


    "He''s seriously wounded and dying. How can he have such a terrible battle?"


    "Did he use the secret method of instantly improving his strength?"


    Several masters were terrified.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit Yan Shan''s body with a fist, and Yan Shan''s body burst into pieces.


    A blow to the top of the gods.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was petrified.


    At this time, Han Yu was just like the immortal coming down to the earth and the demon God coming into the world.


    The spirit of the world, unmatched.


    "How do I feel that his strength has increased seven or eight times in an instant. Is there such a terrible secret in the world?"


    "Only the legendary taboo secret method can improve so much combat power in an instant?"


    The remaining three strong men were all creepy.


    Yan Shan screamed, the body was destroyed by a fist, only half of the head fled in a hurry.


    Han Yu obviously didn''t want to give Yan Shan any chance, but he punched out again.


    "Bang..."


    Yan Shan''s head explodes, Yuan Shen is broken!


    Silence, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    As strong as the peak of the gods, this moment also cool to the feet.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s cold and sharp eyes swept Chen Chou and the other two strong men at the top of the gods. All three of them could not help but step backward, and a sense of danger arose in their hearts.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body moved like a shell, smashing the void and killing Chen Chou.


    "Tianlingjian Jue!"


    Chen Chou drank loudly, and a cold and shining sword appeared in his hand. The vitality in his body turned into a river and poured into the sword. In an instant, he urged wanzhang''s sword Qi and chopped at Han Yuli.


    In the process of cutting down the sword spirit, there are countless scenes of flying immortals. Some are like Chang''e flying to the moon, and some are like fairies scattering flowers. Each shadow has the power of ghosts and gods, forming a terrible force, tearing Han Yu''s original spirit.


    Han Yu drinks softly and blows out with a fist.


    Tiandao boxing!


    The fist of heaven is incomparable!


    With one blow, all the shadow collapses and the mysterious power dissipates.


    Tiandao baquan, heavy bang on the sword.


    "Boom


    The sword was destroyed and the air wave attacked for nine days. Then, Han Yu''s fist hit Chen Chou''s sword heavily.


    "Click!"


    There is a crack in the sword of the top level of god soldier.


    Chen Chou''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable, and he flew backward at his feet.


    "How could it be?" Looking at the crack on his sword, Chen Chou''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    In addition, the two strong men at the top of the gods were scared to death and dare not to reserve. They both showed their terror killing moves.One person raised his hand to make a seal, and a four square seal crossed the sky, like a mountain, and hit Han Yu head-on; another person waved his fist, and the other blow out, turning into 99 fist seals, just like ninety-nine wild beasts rushing towards Han Yu.


    The strong man at the top of the heaven God has the momentum to destroy the heaven and earth when he raises his hands and feet, let alone fight with all his strength.


    Han Yu, however, did not change his face.


    The two dragons go out to sea and attack with two fists, and at the same time display Tiandao boxing.


    Tiandao boxing is not only a boxing technique created by Han Yu, but also fills up the energy consumed by Han Yu at the end of each performance, so that Han Yu is always in the peak state and can be used endlessly.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hits the seal with a fist, which makes the seal tremble and then bursts into pieces.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s ninety-nine punches are like a wolf king against a lamb, destroying everything.


    The two strong men at the summit of the gods both screamed and went back at full speed.


    His face was full of astonishment, and the shock in his heart had reached a point beyond the limit.


    "Join hands to kill him, he uses taboo secret method to enhance his strength, and will not last long!" Chen Chou drank.


    The three men, as if they had a soul in their hearts, attacked Han Yu at the same time in a triangle.


    Even if Han Yu''s bully boxing is unparalleled, it is difficult to resist the attack and killing of three people at the same time.


    However, Han Yu did not change color. With one hand, he grasped the emptiness with one hand. His body swallowed the source Qi of heaven and instantly turned into a terrifying force of thunder. He used the real martial thunder sword.


    One sword cuts the world, thunder sea swallows all sides!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder of jiuxiao is surging down, turning into a boundless sea of thunder and swallowing everything.


    Suddenly, with Han Yu as the center, millions of miles around were engulfed by thunder sea. Even Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing were submerged in the thunder sea.


    Only Leihai automation out of the safety zone, Korean War and Zhao Yubing intact.


    But Chen Chou and others are not so lucky. Their magical powers of terror were soon swallowed up by the thunder sea, and they themselves were trapped in the sea of thunder.


    Zhenwu thunder sword, to sword into thunder sea, no difference attack.


    Han Yu, who used his taboo magic skill, was blessed with nine times his fighting power. His divine power was incomparable!


    Within the thunder sea, the voice of three experts'' desperation was heard.


    Even if they are strong at the top of the gods, they have been invincible for thousands of years. However, Han Yu, who is nine times more powerful, still has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    "Xuanwu Gang Qi, Jue Shen sword technique, break it for me!"


    Within the thunder sea, Chen Chou roared.


    He successively displayed many defensive magic powers, and was soon wounded by the force of the terrible thunder. At this time, his body was full of holes.


    He tried his best to exert what he had learned all his life.


    From his body, a steady stream of vitality came out, which turned into black vigorous Qi, forming a terrible shield, and enveloped him. The force of the thunder thundered on the vigorous Qi, and it made a great noise.


    Then Chen Chou pointed his sword at the sky and used his terrible sword technique to break through the sea of thunder and soar to the sky.


    "Lei Dun Dafa, invisible!"


    On the other side, a strong man at the top of the gods, using strange means, turned into a streamer to shuttle through the sea of thunder. Although the force of thunder was strong, it hit him as if it were in the air.


    "Vajra will change again, not bad body!"


    The third strong man at the peak of the God of heaven displayed his unique skills and turned into a King Kong immortal body. The power of thunder and lightning thundered on it as if it had hit the God''s gold.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Thunder sea exploded one after another, and three figures rushed out. After rushing out, he ran away in three different directions.


    Even if Han Yu has nine times his combat power, it is more difficult to pursue three people at the same time.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and quickly printed his hands.


    "The first type of life against heaven and earth!"


    "Reverse life, the second form of yin and Yang!"


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space!"


    The three magic powers are displayed like lightning. After that, the three magic powers merged into a unique space, covering heaven and earth.


    In a flash, the three masters were trapped in the unique space and time created by Han Yu.


    In this time and space, Han Yu is the master.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this?"


    "This is Han Yu''s magic power!"


    The three masters panicked and tried their best to bombard the void barrier to escape Han Yu''s territory.


    However, the solidity of time and space created by the superposition of the three powers is extraordinary. As a result, the three masters worked together, and for a while and a half failed to smash the void barrier and escape from the heaven.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu appeared behind Chen Chou like a ghost, and showed his nine star transformation like lightning.


    Fist breaking jiuxiao, sky shaking palm, one finger breaking the sky, sweeping across the horizon, sword roaring in the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move!


    Han Yu''s last move to kill you!


    "Boom


    With one blow, Chen Chou''s juesheng sword technique was broken, and his incomparably strong Xuanwu Gang Qi was smashed. She coughed up blood and almost burst to pieces.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body moved and killed the strong man at the top of another God.


    Tiandao boxing!


    One blow, boxing chaos Star River.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the three masters lay on the ground, their breath withered, and their life and death were only in Han Yu''s mind.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Han Yu looked down on the three men and dominated the whole world.


    The three masters glared at each other and were furious.


    "Thief, you don''t deserve my obedience!"


    Chen Chou suddenly burst out and urged his sword to kill Han Yu.


    When the sword approached Han Yu, it burst out with a brilliant light.


    Self exploding magic weapon!


    The level of terror is unimaginable.


    Han Yu snorted and hit Chen Chou!


    "Ah?" Chen Chou was scared to death.


    "Boom


    The sword exploded and turned into a boundless energy storm, sweeping all directions.


    Poor Chen Chou, the self exploding magic weapon didn''t kill Han Yu, but blew himself up to fly ash.


    The other two strong men at the top of the gods were severely injured and dying.


    Han Yu didn''t bother to ask them any more. He punched them one by one and ended on the spot.


    "Hoo..."


    Han Yu took a long breath. Although the use of taboo magic power gave him the strength to absolutely suppress several people, the limited time for using taboo magic skill made Han Yu not feel relaxed. Fortunately, he killed several strong enemies within the time limit of taboo magic skill. Moreover, the use of taboo Magic also has terrible side effects. The last time he used Han Yu, because his body was strong, only his temples turned white. Those side effects did not appear on him.


    Han Yu is not sure what the result will be this time.


    But the good news is that the crisis is over.


    When Han Yu withdrew from independence, he appeared in the real world. He saw a man and a woman holding each other and looking at himself with a face full of survivors.


    For a moment, Han Yu''s heart was a little sour.


    Thousands of words, finally turned into a simple call, the last three tightly embrace together.No need to say too much, a hug is enough.


    Suddenly, a stream of vitality quietly poured into the body of Korean War and Zhao Yubing, helping them quickly heal.


    "Xiaoyu, you are still seriously injured. You can''t make it!" Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are worried.


    "But don''t forget me, father." Han Yu smiles.


    It''s not difficult for him to treat the injury.


    "Swallowing the heaven?" Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are both stunned.


    "Tuntian DaoTi is an upgraded version of tuntian devil." Han Yu explained. When he became emperor, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing had already left, and they did not know some changes of Han Yu.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are both in a daze. Swallowing the heaven is already the most terrible system in the world. It is called taboo constitution by the Protoss. How terrible is it to swallow the heaven? How terrible is it?


    After their shock, they were more excited and proud.


    However, Han Zhan''s look soon became dignified and said: "Xiaoyu, you should use the secret method now, and the level of the secret method used should not be low. Does it hurt you?"


    Now, Han''s taboo method is called "the secret method of using my secret skill."


    Hearing the word "taboo secret law", the Korean War was shocked and worried.


    Han Yu comforted: "father, you don''t have to worry about it. I used it once before, and I didn''t leave any sequelae except that my hair turned white."


    Smell speech, Korean war slightly put down the heart, but there are still some worries in the heart.


    Han Yu took a look at the distant praying platform and asked, "by the way, father and mother, do you appear on the platform like this?"


    It''s very difficult to get into the hall of seeking immortals. It''s absolutely difficult to get on this platform. Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing were able to ascend to qiuxiantai in front of a group of strong men at the peak of the gods, which is really an unusual thing.


    Han Zhan sighed: "it''s a long story. We have to start from..."


    The Korean War has just started, suddenly a surprise voice came from the distance, interrupted the Korean War.


    "Haha I have found you at last


    Han Yu''s pupil shrinks abruptly and looks in the direction of the sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    A man in black came into the sight of Han Yu. Han Yu was no stranger to him. He was the seventh master of the six Taoism sect.


    Han Yu didn''t know what the seventh Master said, but his intuition told him that it must have something to do with him.


    Sure enough, the seventh master was staring at Han Yu when he came to wanzhang. His eyes were like the burning sun, emitting a hot breath, and his face was filled with excitement and amazement.


    "I didn''t expect that the person I was looking for was not only the Terran, but also the Terran goblin. What an accident and surprise Seven Ye eyes burning sigh way.


    Others were shocked to see that Han Yu was a demon, but he was happy.


    Han Yu''s heart sank, and with a wave of his hand, he rushed out of his hand and crossed the void with Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    In the face of the seven masters who can be compared with the nine spirits of the sword, Han Yu has no confidence to fight him even if he uses the taboo magic skill.


    "I didn''t expect that it was not only the body of devouring the heaven, but also touched the power of the six channels. The degree of control over the power of the void has reached such an amazing level. It can be said that it can be called an eternal genius!" Seven Ye sighs, pour also not anxious.


    Holding out his right hand slightly towards the void, the void suddenly solidified and turned into an invisible crystal.


    Han Yu, who was driving at a high speed, suddenly stopped. He was frozen in the ice and couldn''t move.


    "It''s really horrible!" Han Yu exclaimed.


    Body a shock, swallowing Tiandao source gas burst.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, the void around Han Yu began to break, as if the ice had been shattered.


    More and more traces of fragmentation, and soon it was as dense as a spider''s web.


    Han Yu drank a lot, and the void around him burst into pieces with a roar, and Han Yu got out of his bondage. However, Han Yu''s mood became more and more dignified, because the seventh master had come to him, and his face was excited, as if he had seen a peerless treasure.


    "Come with me and be free from flesh and blood!" Seven ye light way.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and hit out.


    Tiandao boxing!


    In a flash, a terrible black hole appeared behind Han Yu, which has the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    Seven Ye''s eyes slightly narrowed, in the eye explodes the bright light.


    However, in the face of Han Yu''s horrible fist, the seventh master did not show much change in his face, and welcomed him with his fist.


    Seven Ye''s fist suddenly became hazy, like a palm of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu hit the top with one punch, which felt like a blow on cotton. When Han Yu''s fist power was exhausted, the incomparable power poured out from his fist.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Han Yu''s fist seal was shattered and his fists were cracked. He flew backward with a dull hum.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, from the black hole behind Han Yu, terrible energy gushed out, which filled up the energy consumed by Han Yu. Let his combat power recover to the peak in an instant.


    "It''s really the power of the six ways. I didn''t expect to have reached such a level of cultivation." The seventh master stares at the black hole behind Han Yu, and his face is dignified for the first time.


    "The power of the six ways?" Han Yu was not sure.


    Since the upgrading of Tiandao boxing, there is a whirlpool black hole behind it. Han Yu has always been very curious about the mysterious world there. Especially for the first time, the voice of a master drinking cold from the black hole has made him awed by the black hole.


    But why the black hole can help Han Yu recover to the peak in a short time after performing Tiandao boxing has always been the secret Han Yu wants to explore, but there has been no clue.


    Now seven Ye''s words let Han Yu have the feeling of breaking through the fog and seeing the blue sky.


    There has always been a legend in the cultivation world. It is said that there are six reincarnations outside the thousands of worlds, which can make all the spirits in the world, and return to and fro between death and life. It is said that the immortals in the legend control the six reincarnations. All spirits in the world are just toys made by immortals.


    Only by transcending the thousands of worlds, crossing the six paths of reincarnation and becoming immortal, can we truly become the master of life and gain endless life.


    In the same way, as long as we control the six samsara, we are beyond life and death.


    Han Yu doesn''t know whether the power of the six ways mentioned by the seventh master is the power of the six ways of reincarnation. But his words awakened the dreamer.


    What is the original intention of the cultivation of thousands of worlds? In fact, it is to seek immortality and immortality.


    Even if you reach the heaven God (God) realm, the supreme realm, with tens of thousands of years of life, but the ultimate goal is not to die!


    Han Yu, however, has now touched upon the power of the six ways. Is that not to say that he has taken the lead in "asking for immortals"?


    We should know that "asking for immortals" is the exclusive goal of the Supreme (collectively referred to as God and emperor) and the rest of us are not worthy of talking about it.


    Han Yu has already taken that step. Is it possible to say that on the road of "seeking immortals and asking questions", he is no longer weaker than the most powerful? This is of great significance to Han Yu''s way of cultivation and even to the whole cultivation world.Of course, if this matter of extraordinary significance is known, Han Yu will certainly become the target of attack in the world. I am afraid that even the most powerful will come forward and take Han Yu as a mouse.


    Han Yu just took a small step on the road of "asking for immortals", and then he got the incomparable and invincible supernatural power of Tiandao baquan. How terrible would it be to really control the power of six reincarnations and become an immortal?


    However, the cruel reality did not let Han Yu think too much, and his thoughts soon returned to reality.


    Combined with the words of the first seven masters, Han Yu instantly guessed some facts that made him a little creepy.


    "Did you find me under the guidance of my boxing and the strength of the six channels?" Han Yu pressed down the vibration of his heart and asked.


    Looking back on the time and place where he met the seventh master several times before, Han Yu probably conceived a route for the seventh master in his mind.


    "You are very clever, indeed so!" Seven masters didn''t hide it.


    "This..."


    In Han Yu''s mind, a great upsurge was set off in an instant. Even if I have already guessed it, I still feel incredible to hear the seventh master admit it.


    What is the origin of the seventh master? Liudaozong, the disciple of liudaozun. And the six gods, with the strength of the six doctrines to prove the supreme realm of the Tao, became the world''s overlord.


    "Can we say that when Tiandao boxing was upgraded, it was the six gods who made a cold drink in the black hole?" Han Yu suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    Don''t mention that he was not worth mentioning in front of the six gods at that time. Even now he is a mole ant in front of the six gods.


    It''s a miracle to survive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "The six gods control the power of the six, and now I am also involved in the power of the six. It can be said that I am now the direct competitor of the six gods. This is probably the reason why the seventh master came all the way from liudaozong to find me! "


    Han Yu couldn''t help but sweat when he thought about it. Unexpectedly, he accidentally provoked a powerful enemy like liudaoshenzun. Even if one day, Han Yu will be the enemy of the six gods, but he is not willing to accept this fact. It''s no doubt that this is seeking death.


    Although Han Yu is arrogant, he is not stupid.


    Han Yu has already guessed the purpose of the seventh master. It is even more impossible for him to go with him. Once he goes to liudaozong, Han Yu will definitely become a white mouse of the six gods.


    "Father, take your mother first!" Han Yu said, hook up the force of terror void, wrapped Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, and directly forced them out. Han Yu, on his own initiative, rushed to the seventh master, and his fists were rotated, and Tiandao baquan exploded.


    With his fist turning, there was a terrible whirlpool behind Han Yu, which was full of mystery. The seventh master was in a mood of ups and downs.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not good at boxing."


    Seven Ye sighed, saying, double fist attack.


    "Boom!"


    With two loud noises, Han Yu and Qi Ye hit each other twice.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he flew backwards. His throat was so sweet that a stream of blood almost flowed out and he was forced to swallow it.


    The seventh master, however, swayed and soon became as stable as Mount Tai.


    The strength of seven masters made Han Yu wonder. At this time, he can easily kill the strong man at the top of the God, but he didn''t want to shake the seventh master at all.


    "Worthy of the existence of the half step supreme level!" Han Yu sighed.


    But his face was still and terrible. After stabilizing his body shape, Han Yu quickly printed his hands to display the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    All of a sudden, one by one, the golden seals were made from Han Yu''s hands, and each of them had the potential to suppress the eternal sky.


    "High order Jidao supernatural power?" Seven Ye startled way.


    His eyesight is not comparable to Chen Chou and others. Han Yucai started to judge the level of Zhenshen Tianbei according to yinjue.


    However, what surprised the seventh master was still behind. When a huge golden stele flew over Han Yu and brought about the punishment of heaven and suppressed it, the seventh master was moved by it and exclaimed: "the legendary Zhenshen Tianbei?"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the seventh master recognized the magic power. He is worthy of being a disciple of the six gods, with extraordinary eyesight.


    "I didn''t expect to see so many secrets hidden in you. I dare not let you go now!" Seven Ye sighed.


    A person not only swallows up the heaven and the devil, but also is proficient in the power of time and space, touching the power of the six ways. Now he has displayed the magic power in the legend. How can the seventh master keep calm.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenshen Tianbei was suppressed, which had the potential to suppress heaven and earth.


    Seven Ye''s face, once again showed dignified color.


    Hands in front of the body quickly rowed more than 300 times, and then suddenly toward the Zhenshen Tianbei launched.


    "Dazzle the sound holy method!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    From the hands of the seventh master, hundreds of light circles burst out and bombarded the Zhenshen Tianbei one after another.


    The momentum is beyond words.


    When more than 200 light circles exploded on the zhenshentian stele, it was invincible. There was a crack in the zhenshentian stele that crushed everything. Although it was very insignificant, it was a devastating blow to Han Yu.


    After more than 500 light circles were blasted on the Zhenshen Tianbei, the Zhenshen Tianbei was covered with cracks like spider webs.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, when the 632 light circle exploded on the Zhenshen Tianbei, the Zhenshen Tianbei collapsed.


    "Hoo!"


    Seven Ye is a long breath, don''t look at him smashed Zhenshen Tianbei, but also suffered from great pressure. His face was flushed and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Han Yu''s body became heavy.


    Compared with his body, his heart was more heavy. The forbidden Shengong plus Zhenshen Tianbei was his strongest killing move, which was ineffective against the seventh master, which almost cut off Han Yu''s life.


    "Boy, if there''s anything else you can do, just do it." The seventh master looked at Han Yu, his eyes became more fanatical than ever before. It was like seeing a peerless baby.


    Han Yu''s heart is sinking!


    How do you do that?


    But you can''t run!


    Can only be caught!


    Since he came to the divine world, Han Yu has never been as powerless as he is today.


    "Boy, my wish is gone. But I always keep my word. I will do what I promise others. You have another chance to let me do it. "


    All of a sudden, a deep voice sounded, which made Han Yu feel desperate. In an instant, it was like spring flowers."Shua!" A figure appeared quietly beside Han Yu, an old man with pale hair and scarlet eyes.


    It was the one who was rescued by Han Yu from the chain of his soul. At this time, he didn''t look as gloomy as before, and quite a bit spirited.


    The eyes of the seventh master locked on the old man for the first time. His pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes burst into a terrible light, just like the blade of a knife. Even though Han Yu was not the main target, he felt uncomfortable all over, but the old man looked at him calmly.


    "Have you come to the place where the God robbed you?" Han Yu asked.


    The old man is a evil spirit, who was robbed and suppressed by the God. The reason why he exists is entirely because of his hatred for the God who robbed heaven. Now that he has his wish, the hatred will disappear naturally with the wind.


    The old man didn''t answer Han Yu, and said faintly: "I killed him before I was alive, but now, I can only help you block him for a period of time. Whether you can escape depends on your fate!"


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it any more. He turned around and crossed the void.


    "Want to go?"


    The seventh master snorted coldly and came after him step by step.


    "Your opponent is me!" When the old man stepped forward, the momentum was like the eruption of a volcano, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom


    The two men hit each other and nearly broke the world.


    "A simple evil spirit, dare to block my way, kill!" The seventh master was so angry that he had already seen the real body of the old man.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two fought frantically.


    Han Yu, who had gone far away, looked back and was not surprised.


    "It is worthy of being the strong one who was oppressed by the God of heaven. Even if it is just a evil spirit, it is so terrible!"


    Han Yu sighed, turned back and made rapid progress.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt the strength in his body, as if he had been pulled away in an instant. His straight body, like the gas of a ball, was released and withered.


    "Is the time limit for performing the taboo martial arts


    Han Yu''s last consciousness dissipated and fell from the void into the sea.


    "Putong..."


    A lot of water splashed up, but it was soon washed away by the tide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    When Han Yu woke up, he was lying in a comfortable big bed. The room was very warm.


    Zhao Yubing sat beside the bed, looking haggard. Han Zhan walked around the room holding hands, looking very anxious.


    Zhao Yubing found that Han Yu woke up for the first time and spoke incoherently excitedly.


    Han Yuchu wakes up, as if only consciousness wakes up, only the eyeball on the body can move.


    This time, he was too tired and consumed too much to perform the taboo skill. Moreover, he was still performing the taboo magic skill when he was seriously injured and dying.


    Han Zhan quickly came and took Han Yu''s hand. His strong vitality flowed into Han Yu''s body. Soon, he swam around Han Yu''s body, making his cold body gradually radiate temperature and gradually be able to move.


    After a long time, Han Yu was able to speak. The Korean war stopped delivering vitality to Han Yu and helped him to sit up.


    "Father, where is this?" Han Yu asked.


    He remembered that the old man said that he could not kill seven masters with his strength, but could only stop him for a period of time. Han Yu is very worried about the current situation.


    Before Han Zhan said anything, Zhao Yubing said: "this is the dimensional space opened up by your father. Don''t worry, Xiaoyu. We''ve left the Canghai star region and got rid of the strong one."


    Han Yu was surprised to see how vast the sea of stars was, that he had already left. Isn''t that to say that he has been sleeping for a long time and asked in a hurry, "how long did I sleep?"


    Zhao Yubing opened his mouth and didn''t seem to know how to say it.


    Some dignified voice of the Korean War sounded, saying: "seven days a year."


    "Ah?" Han Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect to sleep for such a long time.


    After performing the taboo magic skill, he will fall into a deep sleep. The longer he sleeps, the greater the side effect he will suffer.


    Han Yu looked at his body in a hurry. His wound had healed, but his cultivation fell from the later stage of the God to the middle stage of the God. That is to say, even if Han Yu is a man who swallows heaven, his recovery speed is very fast. When he recovers to the peak, his present peak is not the later stage of God, but the middle stage of God. It''s just a breakthrough in the middle of God.


    Han Yu''s accomplishments have dropped to a level.


    The terrible sequelae of performing taboo magic was finally fulfilled by Han Yu.


    Of course, this is not the most chilling for Han Yu. After all, with his training speed, even if he retrogress a level, he can break through again quickly and recover the real peak. And if he gets hurt, even if he wants to make progress, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    However, Han Yu carefully examined his whole body, but he did not find any injuries.


    But it doesn''t mean that Han Yu has no road injury. Road injury is a kind of very secret injury of the road, which can only be revealed at the most critical moment, such as breakthrough, or exerting the supernatural power of leapfrogging.


    "When I first performed the taboo magic skill, because I was a person who swallowed heaven, those sequelae did not appear on me. This time, it finally appeared." Han Yu sighed.


    For this, it is both unexpected and reasonable.


    For ordinary people, the price of performing taboo magic once in one''s life is enough to bear. Han Yu did it twice, which can be said to have created a history.


    "My hair?"


    At this time, Han Yu only saw the white hair, the heart is very bitter.


    Zhao Yubing comforted herself and said that she began to cry first.


    Even though the result was a little sad, Han Yu, seeing Zhao Yubing''s sad look, instantly beamed and comforted, "mother, don''t worry. Your son has never experienced any big waves."


    Han Yu comforted Zhao Yubing a few words. Seeing that she was not so sad, he continued to divert her attention.


    "By the way, father, you haven''t had time to tell me how you got to qiuxiantai." Han Yu asked.


    "It''s a long story," Han Zhan said


    Han Zhan was worried about Han Yu, so he was not in a mood.


    Han Yu made a good look and said, "come on, listen, I''m really curious!"


    Han Yu not only wants to divert their attention, but also is really curious about the experience of Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing after they left.


    Han Han Han really did not worry about the general, but also a lot of ease, after all, as Han Yu said, he did not experience any big waves.


    The Korean War started with them and Han Yu respectively.


    With Zhao Yubing, Han Zhan followed the steps of Tongtian emperor all the way. Unconsciously, he left Jiuyang and entered the divine world. In the divine world, there are also many Daochang of Tongtian emperor. Every time you go to one of them, the Korean war will have a great harvest and its strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Before entering Xiantai, Han Zhan just opened the Taoist temple left by Emperor Tongtian on an unknown star. Han Zhan got all the treasures in it, and his cultivation made great progress, directly breaking through to the later stage of the God of heaven. Then he took Zhao Yubing and left the Taoist temple according to the special instructions left by the emperor Tongtian. However, he did not expect to go directly to qiuxiantai.Han Yu heard some dreamlike feeling.


    It turns out that Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing didn''t come to Canghai star region first, enter the Jietian temple, enter the Feixian mountain range, enter the Qiuxian temple, and climb the Xiantai mountain. Instead, they landed directly on the qiuxiantai.


    That is to say, Emperor Tongtian must have visited qiuxiantai before, and built a void passage directly from his Taoist temple to connect qiuxiantai.


    "The emperor Tongtian is worthy of being one of the most amazing figures of all time. He even regarded the Taoist temple of the God of heaven as his own back garden." Han Yu sighed and then took a deep look at Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    Han Yu had speculated that the appearance and meeting of him, Xiao Jiao and Liu xuanyue might be a bureau set up by Emperor Tongtian.


    So, the Korean War followed the footprints of Tongtian emperor, and his cultivation strength improved by leaps and bounds. Did emperor Tongtian arrange it early?


    thought of the as like as two peas, and Han Yu suddenly remembered the woman who was exactly the same as Zhao Yubing. I can''t help but change color.


    That woman, Han Yu guessed, was Zhao Yubing 50000 years ago. Han Yu carried her back to the present time and space from 50000 years ago. Now that she and Zhao Yubing are in the same time and space, will there be unexpected changes?


    Han Yu did not think about this before, but now, he is very worried.


    He brought people to this time and space from 50000 years ago, which is an act against the heaven, which can be said to have planted causality. If this cause and effect finally comes to Zhao Yubing, then Han Yu will never forgive himself.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Yubing and Han Yuzhan are not suspicious.


    At this time, Han Yu''s eyes were staring at Zhao Yubing. His face became cloudy and uncertain. There was a touch of fear in the deep of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "No, nothing." Han Yu returned to his senses and immediately suppressed his doubts.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing look at each other, knowing that their son is more than his father (mother), how can they not see that Han Yu has something on his mind.


    However, Han Yu didn''t say it. Obviously, he didn''t want to say it, and they were not easy to ask.


    Han Yu also knew that his prevarication could not be confused, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "father and mother, seeking Sendai is the place where the heaven God can be robbed. It is said that there are medicinal seeds for robbing Tianshen Zun. Have you found any


    The most attractive treasure is the treasure of heaven. The reason why he took the great risk of entering the temple was to rob the God.


    The legendary medicine can not only make people live longer, but also treat the road injuries of the emperor and above. It can be called the most precious medicinal material in the world.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing both shook their heads. Han Zhan said, "we didn''t find anything of value. Before us, some people have taken the lead in boarding qiuxiantai."


    "Oh?" Han Yu frowned and thought, "is it the man who opened the Jietian temple? Is it the duck Taoist? Or the old man? He''s just an evil spirit, and the seed of the elixir has no effect on him, right


    Han Yu had some regrets. He thought that Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing were the first people to visit Xiantai, but he didn''t expect another person before them.


    Han Zhan saw Han Yu''s regret and comforted him: "you don''t have any regrets. Since the emperor Tongtian has taken the Taoist temple of Jietian God Zun as the back garden, even if he has left the most precious treasure, he may have been taken away by the emperor. I''m afraid that even the person before us has not made any profit. "


    Han Yu nodded. Even if the emperor of Tongtian saw some of the most precious treasures, I''m afraid he would have been taken away by him.


    Han Yu said: "father, mother, you are also tired, go back to have a rest first."


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing both nodded. Han Zhan took the lead in turning away. Zhao Yubing told Han Yu to take good care of himself before turning away.


    After the two left, Han Yu did not begin to practice at the first time, but fell into meditation.


    "The woman came out with Caifeng, which should not have any problems, but disappeared for such a long time. What''s the matter?"


    The more Han Yu thinks, the more he thinks it must be something he has ignored, where there must be something wrong.


    And the source of the problem is probably the woman.


    In Han Yu''s mind, from the beginning to the end, he recalled the whole process of meeting with the woman, and all the things happened during that time, but he didn''t find any problems.


    "If the woman hasn''t come back with Caifeng when she comes back to wanjianzong, I have to go to the gate of time and space again!" Han Yu made a decision secretly.


    "By the way, I asked Qin Yin and Zhang Biao to come back to the dock to wait for me. Hai Laozi and I have already formed an irreconcilable feud, won''t they be involved?" It has been a year since the temple of plundering heaven has disappeared. The strong men who went to the Canghai star region will return to the wharf one after another. Han Yu''s deeds will definitely cause an uproar in the world.


    Not only will hailaozi hunt down Han Yu, but the relatives and friends of those killed by Han Yu will surely track down Han Yu''s whereabouts.


    Qin Yin and Zhang Biao''s situation is extremely not optimistic.


    Han Yu tries to contact Zhang Biao. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t know. He''s scared.


    His potential relationship with Zhang Biao was broken. There is only one possibility. Zhang Biao has fallen.


    Han Yu''s back was cold, and he tried to contact Jia Yunfeng. Jia Yunfeng and Qin Yin have established a soul contract. If there is anything wrong with Qin Yin, Jia Yunfeng will know for the first time.


    However, Han Yu and Jia Yunfeng are far away from each other.


    Han Yu can''t tell his mother if he doesn''t feel guilty in his life.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay, so he sat down on his knees and took out the gourd of swallowing the heaven. He put the gourd into his body and began to refine it crazily.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast sea and star region has become more peaceful than ever before.


    Because the temple of plundering heaven had just disappeared, so that the fishermen were all renovated as a whole and could not get out of the boat for the time being. No guests came to charter.


    Most of the people who entered the sea star domain were killed and injured, only a small number of people came back.


    A name came back with the return of these people, and then swept around the world like a whirlwind. This name is called "Hanyu".


    Of course, only seven masters, Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing knew about the first battle outside qiuxiantai, so that the war did not spread out. What we most like to talk about is that outside the Jietian palace, Han Yu urged the black pearl to fight against many masters. Even if it is just like this, it also set off a great disturbance. Han Yu is known as a rare genius.


    Therefore, Han Yu made many enemies. Among them, the most hated Han Yu was the Hai nationality.


    Outside the Jietian hall, Han Yu killed a lot of hailaozi in front of countless people, and even killed Haimingwei when he entered the Jietian hall. Moreover, the sea people also blame Han Yu for the fall of the people on the black pearl.The sea people sent countless strong men to hunt down Han Yu, but Han Yu disappeared as if he had evaporated from the world.


    Some people speculate that Han Yu must have fallen in the "Tianhe body washing" or "the sky fire refining soul".


    Because so far, no one has come back before the disappearance of the temple of plundering heaven.


    Don''t want to know that it must have fallen in the hall of seeking immortals.


    According to everyone''s thinking, even those strong people have fallen. How can Han Yu He De come back alive.


    The Shuihua wharf is one of the largest docks in the Canghai star region and the most important gathering place of the sea people.


    On this day, almost all of the Hai people gathered here, ready to spend their souls in an ancient way for hailaizi who died in this battle.


    At this time, more than 100000 people gathered on the huge square. In addition to the people of the Hai nationality, there were countless people who came to watch the ceremony.


    In the middle of the square, there are eight terrible flames burning. It is said that the oil of the fire is extracted from the animals in the divine realm of the sea and stars. A drop can burn forever, and a drop can burn hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Eight fires surrounded a high platform, on which was tied a woman in a long purple dress.


    The woman looked rather embarrassed at this time. Her face was extremely pale, and her eyes were dim. However, it can be seen that this man is a rare beauty.


    Around the eight clusters of fire, like life in general, the flames continue to drift towards the woman in the center, baking the woman a burst of pain.


    If Han Yu was here, he would certainly recognize this woman. This woman is not someone else, it is the music of the piano.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    "Is this method feasible? Will Han Yu really come to save this woman? " One of the crowd asked the old man next to him with suspicion.


    "According to the investigation of the sea people, this woman and Han Yu have been very close since they got on the boat, and when they were in danger, Han Yu immediately let the woman ride the king of Canglang to leave Canghai star region. And when this woman learned that Han Yu was in danger, she went to the Canghai star region to look for Han Yu. From all kinds of signs, their relationship was absolutely different. If Han Yu is still alive, there is a great possibility to rescue the woman. " The old man said with a firm face.


    The man heard the speech and nodded slightly. He said: "the Hai clan leader and the seven elders personally sit in the town, plus the heroes in the world, it can be said that there are so many masters here, just like the dragon pool and tiger den. If Han Yu dares to come, there is absolutely no possibility of escaping."


    The old man snorted coldly: "that child killed innocent people indiscriminately, deserve more than death!"


    The old man looked so righteous that he completely forgot that when he besieged Han Yu, it was they who bullied others and kicked him to the iron plate.


    An elder of the Hai nationality ascended the stage to offer sacrifices to heaven. He said some incantations that others could not understand. The mantra was read for half an hour. After reading, the staff in his hand pointed at the sound of the instrument and roared: "execution!"


    "Oh..."


    The fishermen began to cheer. For a moment, the drums vibrated and the trumpets were bleak, as if they had gone to a primitive tribe.


    The eight masters appeared and stood in all directions, and then moved the eight flames. A fire dragon was formed in the fire, and it rushed to the central music, which was to burn the music alive.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded.


    "Han Yu?"


    "He''s not dead? Has it finally appeared? "


    Everyone quickly cast their eyes to the direction of the voice, only to see a man in white suddenly appeared in the void, cold face, cold eyes.


    "Yang Fang!" Many people exclaimed.


    Many people are familiar with the visitors. It was Yang Fang, who used to control the black pearl and kill the four sides together with Han Yu.


    Although everyone can see that Yang Fang is just a thug, many people still hate Yang Fang very much.


    Just because everyone''s main target is Han Yu, Yang Fang has not been taken seriously for the time being.


    "Thief, we don''t want to go to you. You''ve come to the door on your own initiative. Take this woman and offer a memorial to the dead of the heroes of the Hai nationality. " A eldest brother of Hai nationality drinks.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several masters of the sea race rushed out at the first time and rushed towards Yang Fang fiercely.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Fang snorted coldly, his sleeves rolled, and a wave of terror swept across all sides. All of the sea clan masters who rushed to the ground sent out screams and flew back, hitting the ground heavily.


    "The master of the later period of the God?"


    "At such an age, it''s incredible to have the later accomplishments of the gods."


    Many people exclaimed.


    "Hum, did God think he was invincible in the later period? I''ll meet you An elder of the Hai nationality rushed out with a powerful blow to Yang Fang.


    In the process of flying, a thousand white cranes suddenly turned out to attack Yang Fang. Each crane''s wings were like sky knives, and their feet were like magic weapons.


    "Thousand crane fist?"


    "As soon as the five elders make a move, they will display the thousand crane boxing?"


    All the people of Hai nationality were surprised.


    "Qianhe boxing is one of the most terrible boxing techniques of our sea people. I''d like to see how the boy can resist it." All the people of the Hai nationality are sneering and waiting for Yang Fang''s bloody picture.


    "Tengyun sword formula!


    Yang Fangqing drank, and a blue sword appeared quietly in his hand. The sword was quickly waved, and the sword spirit broke through the air and met the attacking white crane.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The sword is as sharp as any other.


    All the cranes were shot down by the white crane. But Yang Fang''s sword technique is still continuing, the dense sword spirit pours to the five elders.


    "How can it be so easy to break the five elder''s thousand crane fist?"


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Fang was so terrible. It seems that we underestimated him before."


    Many people were shocked.


    "Tengyun jianjue, isn''t this the sword technique of daohuangzong? How could this kid do that? " An old man frowned deeply.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the defense of the five elders was broken, and a sword spirit rubbed his shoulder, marking a deep visible bone scar.


    "Ah?" The five elders were startled and quickly retreated.


    Before long, the five elders were suppressed by Yang Fang and could only defend passively.


    "Thief, don''t be wild, I''ll meet you!"


    Hai clan, another elder rushed out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two elders joined hands, Yang Fang''s advantage was not instantaneous, forced to retreat."Despicable and shameless!" Yang Fang''s face turned red with anger.


    "Don''t make a mistake, little thief!" The two elders were furious, and the attack was even more terrifying.


    "Boom


    Yang Fang and the two elders at the same time, was shocked to fly upside down, the corner of his mouth quietly shed a touch of blood.


    "Children, don''t you get caught with your hands tied?" The two elders were overjoyed and rushed to Yang Fang at the same time.


    Yang Fang heavily cold hum, heart read move, ink yuan bell appeared. Under Yang Fang''s urging, the Moyuan bell soared rapidly and instantly turned into Zhang Gao. It hit the void and hit the two elders.


    The two elders clapped their hands on the Moyuan bell one after another, and the two palms were directly cracked. The Moyuan bell hit them heavily, making them spit blood and fly backwards.


    "Top God soldiers?"


    "It''s a broken top-level god soldier, but if it''s all broken out, it''s definitely not weaker than a strong one who steps into the top of the Heavenly God one foot at a time!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    In the main stand, several elders, who had been waiting for perfection, suddenly stood up and their faces became dignified. Only the clan leader Hai Chaosheng was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Dong!"


    The bell of Moyuan flew back to Yang Fang''s head. The sound of the bell was so long that many people''s Qi and blood were rolling.


    Yang Fang stood up in the air, looked directly at Hai Chaosheng, the leader of the Hai nationality, and said in a deep voice: "this woman has no injustice and hatred with you. Why do you want to catch her and burn her alive? The sea people are so overbearing and cruel that they are not afraid of being attacked by the whole world? "


    The clan leader Hai Chaosheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not answer. An elder nearby pointed to Yang Fang and said, "bold little thief, are you qualified to question the head of our Hai clan? This woman is Han Yu''s woman, and the mistakes Han Yu has committed will naturally be borne by her! "


    The elder said a word about Han Yu''s woman, so he could not get rid of the relationship between the music.


    In fact, they don''t know the relationship between Qin Yin and Han Yu, but if they are friends, it''s more reasonable and convincing to take Han Yu''s friends to pay the debt, but obviously they don''t take Han Yu''s woman to pay the debt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    "What''s wrong with Han Yu?" Yang asked.


    "You and Han Yu, who robbed our black pearl and killed many members of our sea people, dare to ask me why I was wrong?" The elder said angrily.


    "Well, Han Yu and I met the black pearl by accident. When we met, the people above had already been killed and injured. But in the war outside the Jietian temple, you didn''t know whether it was right or wrong?" Yang responded strongly.


    "It''s just one side of your story." The elder sneered.


    "Don''t waste time with him, kill!" Another elder rushed out and took the initiative to kill Yang Fang.


    And then there are three more.


    Among the seven elders of Hai nationality, only those who talked to Yang Fang did not start.


    "Do you want to cheat the less with more? I have never been afraid of killing


    Yang Fang urged the Moyuan bell and took the initiative to meet him.


    Even under the siege of the four powerful gods in the later period, Yang Fang also came and went freely, from north to south. The defense of Moyuan bell is amazing. It is born in an invincible position, and has a terrible power to attack and kill.


    "Boom


    An elder was not on guard. He was hit by Mo yuan Zhong and coughed up blood.


    Under Yang Fang''s urging, not only the Moyuan bell itself was invincible, but also the black competition on the Moyuan bell turned into a sharp weapon. After less than an hour''s fighting, the four elders hung the lottery one after another!


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a bad bell!" The five elders, who were wounded by Yang Fang at the beginning, rushed again.


    Soon, the siege from four to six.


    Yang Fang''s pressure suddenly increased.


    "This Taoist friend, I thank you for your help, but you and I are only on one side. You don''t have to risk for me!" The sound of the piano speaks.


    "I''m not for you, I''m for brother Han!" Yang Fang''s subtle response is hostile to the music.


    Qin sound a Leng, and then inexplicably rose in the heart of jealousy, a deep look at Yang Fang.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was a loud noise. The six masters were terrified and cooperated with tacit understanding, which made the Moyuan bell tremble constantly.


    Yang Fang was shocked, his face blue and white, and began to focus on defense.


    "Hateful, if the Moyuan bell had not been damaged, I would have been so tied up!" Yang Fang had a dark hatred in his heart.


    "Dong!"


    Together, the four men bang on the Moyuan bell and nearly blow it off.


    Yang Fang''s face changed greatly.


    "Damn it!"


    "Go, I want to live." Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Hai Chaosheng''s eyes, facing the last elder.


    The elder didn''t say much. He jumped up and joined the battlefield.


    In the instant of the battle, Yang Fang''s Moyuan bell was hit and flew. He was bombarded several times and fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    "Children, it''s beyond your ability to save people by your own will." Seven elders look down on Yang Fang, a look high above.


    "You''ll be punished with that woman." The elder grasped Yang Fang.


    "I see who dares to move me!" Yang Fang drank and glared at the elder.


    The big elder snorted coldly and said, "you have no divine weapon to protect your body. What else can you be arrogant about?"


    Yang Fang drank: "I am the disciple of Daoguo Xiangu, the disciple of daohuang shenzun. If you dare to move me, my master will destroy your whole family!"


    On Yang Fang''s face, show a touch of ruthless color.


    The big elder was about to grasp Yang Fang''s hand, and he was scared to withdraw. He looked at Yang Fang with an incredible face.


    The rest of the people heard Yang Fang''s words, and all of them gave out a cool voice. Even Hai Chaosheng, which had always been as stable as Mount Tai, suddenly bounced up from his seat with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "No wonder he knows Tengyun jianjue. He is a disciple of Daoguo fairy."


    "Daoguo fairy is eccentric and moody, and she is famous for protecting her short legs. If her disciples have any faults, they will definitely go mad!"


    "Who can resist the anger of Daoguo fairy


    Many of them were suddenly in a cold sweat. These people were either relatives and friends of those who had participated in the siege of Han Yu and Yang Fang in the past.


    "Are you really a disciple of Daoguo fairy?" Asked the elder. The tone of voice has obviously changed a lot.


    Daoguo fairy, who once destroyed a Star Alliance in a rage, did not dare to be provoked by a hundred sea people.


    Yang Fang looked at the elder contemptuously, took out a token and said, "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look!"


    The token in Yang Fang''s hand is a wooden token with an iron painting and silver hook engraved on the front, which represents the unique pattern of daohuangzong.


    "This is a token made by Kun Shenmu. Only the disciple of daohuang shenzun is qualified to carry it. This person is the disciple of Daoguo fairy, and can''t be fake." An old man''s eyes were burning, very sure of the way.


    "I didn''t expect that he was a disciple of Daoguo fairy. It seems that my brother''s revenge can''t be avenged!" One man sighed."Unless you want to exterminate the clan, otherwise you will never talk about it again." Next to a deep road.


    A man was frightened by the cold sweat.


    "I didn''t expect to be a disciple of Daoguo fairy. I''m really disrespectful!" Hai Chaosheng, who has not spoken for a long time, finally speaks.


    "Now that I know who I am, let me go." Yang Fang is very overbearing.


    Hai Chaosheng said with a smile: "Xiaoyou is the disciple of Daoguo fairy. Naturally, we dare not not give Daoguo fairy face. The gratitude and resentment between Xiaoyou and our Hai people have been written off. However, this woman is Han Yu''s, so she will be punished for Han Yu. Even if it''s Daoguo fairy, she''s here, she won''t care about our little things, and I''d like to ask you to sell us a face. "


    Yang Fang hums: "I am going to take her to leave today?"


    Hai Chaosheng said, "little friend, why is it so?"


    Yang Fang stopped answering and strode towards the sound of the piano.


    Several elder immediately you look at me, I see you, do not dare to intercept.


    Hai Chaosheng said: "little friend, if you insist on doing so, then don''t blame Hai Mou for offending."


    Yang Fang looked at the provocative way to Hai Chaosheng: "do you dare to move my hair today?"


    Numerous people are sweating. Hai Chaosheng is a strong man who has stepped into the top of the celestial God with one foot. How many people in this world dare to threaten? But thinking of Yang Fang''s background, everyone was relieved.


    It''s really nice to have a strong master as a supporter! Many people can''t help but sigh that they envy Yang Fang.


    "Naturally, I won''t move Xiaoyou, but you don''t want to save her in front of haimou. I''ll explain it to Daoguo Xiangu in person some day!"


    Say, Hai Chaosheng body move, block in front of Yang Fang and Qin Yin. Then he ordered: "execution!"


    Yang Fang was furious: "I see who dares?"


    Naturally, the people of Hai nationality listen to Hai Chaosheng, and then activate the fire again. In an instant, they turn into terrible fire dragons and want to swallow up the music.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Flames came from all directions, drowning out the music.


    The most vicious thing of the sea people is not to use the fire to burn the music, but the flames that can''t burn the music for a while, making it suffer from the most extreme burning pain.


    This cruel criminal law, let the onlookers see a burst of horror.


    "The Hai people are cruel. If Han Yu is still alive, if he has a little conscience, he will show up to help him!"


    "Yes, even if I were to see such a cruel scene, even if I knew it was a tiger''s den, I would go to have a chance."


    "Now it''s Yang Fang who is a disciple of Daoguo fairy. If he insists on saving that woman, if Han Yu appears to join hands with him, can we still do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dare you?"


    Yang Fang was furious. Even though he appeared for Han Yu, his eyes turned red when he saw that the music was burning with fire.


    "Little friend, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to suffer?" Hai Chaosheng sighed, showing a kind and kind face.


    Yang Fang was more furious and scolded: "don''t say that this matter has something to do with me. Even if it really has nothing to do with me, I''ll take care of it. Get out of here!"


    Yang Fang was furious. Under her urging, Mo yuan Zhong broke out the unprecedented terrible power, just like a giant beast just waking up. It smashed the void fiercely and came towards the sea.


    That momentum, let a lot of God later period master all see a burst of surprise.


    To everyone''s surprise, facing Yang Fang''s angry blow, Hai Chaosheng not only refused to resist, but also chose not to dodge. Instead, he shook his head and sighed and watched the Moyuan bell hit him.


    "Ah?"


    "Patriarch?"


    The Hai people and the onlookers were shocked.


    "Dong!"


    Mo yuan clock severely hit Hai Chaosheng''s body, but it seemed to hit the iron wall. It made a terrible sound, and then it bounced back.


    Hai Chaosheng stood in the same place, his body just shook and then stabilized, without changing color.


    "This? It''s so terrible to be attacked by the top God soldiers


    "It is worthy of being a strong man who has stepped into the peak of the gods with one foot!"


    Countless people marveled.


    Yang Fang looks a Lin, once again urges the Mo yuan bell to hit Hai Chaosheng.


    The result is the same, Hai Chaosheng was hit hard, but the Moyuan bell was still bounced back.


    "Yang Fang was a disciple of Daoguo fairy. Hai Chaosheng didn''t dare to fight with one of them, so he adopted this way. In the end, even if it reaches Daoguo fairy''s ears, Daoguo fairy can''t say anything more. "


    "Yes, Yang Fang has such terrible backers as Daoguo Xiangu. The best way is to stop him from saving people and not hurt him. Hai Chaosheng''s move is really smart!"


    A few old people, the eyes showed a wise light.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Yang Fang bombarded seven times in succession, and Hai Chaosheng was steadily blocking the way ahead. She was ashamed, anxious and angry.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Fang uttered a cold hum and directly chose to cross the void to rush to the music.


    Since the sea people did not dare to hurt her, as long as she took the music with her, the people of the sea people would not be able to hurt it.


    Yang Fang''s idea is good, but it is more difficult to realize than to ascend to heaven. Hai Chaosheng blocked the void, and Yang Fang couldn''t cross it at all. After several failed attempts, Yang had to push the Moyuan bell again to bombard haichaosheng, and the result was obvious.


    "Sea clan, do you really want to be against me?" Yang Fang glared and asked angrily. Strong attack can''t do, it can only be deterred.


    Hai Chaosheng said with a wry smile: "Friends of the world testify, but our sea people have no intention of being enemies with little friends. It''s that little friends are making trouble for me!"


    Yang Fang scolded: "don''t make a pathetic look. I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to let me go or not?"


    Hai Chaosheng shakes his head.


    Yang Fang was so angry that he gritted his teeth and roared: "Hai nationality, I Yang Fang put my words here today. If you don''t let her go, I''ll surely come back again and let you pay the price for it!"


    Hai Chaosheng''s face changed slightly, his pupils shrank slightly, and his deep eyes flashed a erasure.


    Who is Yang Fang? The disciple of Daoguo Xiangu, the disciple of daohuang God''s throne, has infinite potential. He must be a powerful figure in the future. At present, a young age is the later stage of the God, and there is almost no doubt that it will reach the peak of the God in the future.


    Once Yang Fang reached that level, it was a piece of cake to deal with the sea people.


    It can be said that for the future of the Hai nationality, it is undoubtedly a good choice to kill Yang Fang in the cradle.


    But thinking of Yang Fang''s terrible backing, Hai Chaosheng can only temporarily suppress the killing thought in his heart. Pretending to be a good old man, he sighed: "little friend, why do you have to be aggressive?"


    Yang Yuanfa was so angry that he vomited blood. The more he looked at Hai Chaosheng''s face, he felt more furious.It seems that she is wrong, while the sea people seem innocent.


    "That''s not true!" Yang Fang was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently, but there was no way out.


    "Brother Han, if you are here, you will be able to kill a strong man who has stepped into the top of the heaven with one foot!" In Yang Fang''s mind, he once again came up with the figure that stood up to heaven and killed the invincible everywhere. His worship in his heart had reached the point of being blind.


    "Boom..."


    The flame was blazing like a big wave, turning into a fire dragon. It rushed up to the sky for nine days and roared up to the sky. The scene was terrible.


    The sound of the piano standing in the flame is suffering from unspeakable torture.


    The flame turned into hair, and gradually penetrated into her body from her pores, and then began to burn and devour her flesh and blood.


    That kind of feeling, as if there are 10000 red wire inserted into the body. I can''t die for a while, but it''s more painful than death.


    "Kill!"


    Yang Fang, as crazy as crazy, urged Mo yuan bell to impact the defense line of Hai Chaosheng.


    Hai Chaosheng was so strong that Yang Fang couldn''t shake it at all.


    "Let me do it!"


    The Moyuan bell was shaken back again. Yang fangru was so crazy that she urged the Mo yuan bell to bombard again. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in her ear, which was cold to the bone.


    However, Yang Fang became excited and his blood became more boiling than ever before.


    Yang Fang did not want to give up the control of the Moyuan bell, still from the Moyuan clock involuntarily toward the clouds.


    "Hai Chaosheng is too strong to fight Yang Fang. Yang Fang can''t hurt a single hair of him, and the top God soldiers are also shaken to the sky."


    "Yes, although Yang Fang was a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven, compared with Hai Chaosheng, he was not of a magnitude at all!"


    Many people mistakenly think that Moyuan bell lost Yang Fang''s control. It was because Hai Chaosheng was too strong and the anti shock force was too terrible. He rocked the Moyuan bell to the sky and made Yang lose control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    "Little friend, are you angry now?" Hai Chaosheng asked helplessly on his face, but it was with a touch of arrogance.


    It is a matter of pride to be able to stand and bombard Daoguo fairy''s disciples without any damage.


    However, Yang''s heart turned to death. Cold way: "as long as you can catch me in a blow, I immediately go."


    As soon as Hai Chaosheng''s eyes brightened, although he stood and bombarded Yang Fang without any damage, he was also under great pressure. If he could easily drive people out without fighting, and let Yang Fang retreat in the face of difficulties, it would be the best outcome.


    Hai Chaosheng made a good look and said, "if you have any moves, just show them. Haimou will never fight back."


    Yang Fang snorted coldly, but in the dark he sneered. Facing the void, he pretends to call the Moyuan bell.


    "Clock, kill!"


    Yang Fang burst into a big drink.


    "Boom!"


    The Mo yuan bell that rushed up to the sky of nine days rushed down, like a meteorite, obliquely hit haichaosheng.


    "Little friend, if you only have this skill, I''m afraid you will be disappointed this time!" Hai Chaosheng has some high spirited way.


    The rest shook their heads.


    Yang Fang urged the Moyuan bell to hit Hai Chaosheng for more than 30 times. Hai Chaosheng did not move like a pine. How could he shake Hai Chaosheng for the last time?


    "Yang Fang is not willing to go, but since he has said it for the last time, he can''t go at that time."


    "It''s better for him to step back in the face of difficulties. With him, even if Han Yu comes forward, we will be tied up when we move our hands!"


    In many people''s eyes, the result of this bombardment will not change much.


    No one has found that Yang Fang''s eyes are filled with a look of unprecedented excitement.


    Mo yuan bell fell from the sky and hit Hai Chaosheng. At first, it had a general momentum. But when it was close to haichaosheng, it broke out suddenly. Like a bomb was suddenly ignited in general, that momentum is sweeping the world, so that countless people are breathtaking.


    "What''s the matter? How did the big clock burst out suddenly


    "Is this momentum exerting all its power?"


    "The broken top God soldiers can break out all their powers, which is comparable to a strong one who steps into the top of the gods with one foot. How is that possible? Before that, Yang Fang didn''t break out all the power of the big clock. How come this time... "


    "Has he been reserved until now when all his strength has broken out?"


    "No, he is just a man who has just broken through to the later stage of the God. He should not break out all the power of the big clock!"


    Countless people were breathtaking. At this moment, we really felt the power of the Moyuan clock. All the people in front of the Moyuan clock were very small.


    "How?"


    Don''t talk about others, even Hai Chaosheng is so surprised that his eyes are widened.


    He had been bombarded by Yang Fang for more than 30 times, but he didn''t find that Moyuan bell was still so powerful.


    This is close at hand, and Hai Chaosheng is unprepared. Even if he is shocked, he can only watch the impact of Moyuan bell on him.


    "Boom


    Moyuan bell hit Hai Chaosheng on the square and deep in the earth.


    People on the square, there are thousands of people instantly swept by the terrible air wave, burst to pieces, and died on the spot. The eight people who inspired the music of the barbecue were turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The whole world trembled three times.


    But everyone held their breath and did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, a man and a woman appear, the man''s sleeve a roll, wrapped in the music of the flame is an instant dissipated in the invisible. The woman''s first time to hold the sound of the piano, the vitality into the body, for her to wear out the flame in the body.


    "Auntie?"


    Seeing the woman, the sound of the piano was startled and pleased.


    "Let me do it!"


    After the fall of the Korean War, a more terrifying vitality penetrated into the body of Qin Yin, which instantly wiped out the flame in the body of the instrument.


    "Little uncle!"


    Cried the harp.


    Han Zhan nodded.


    At this time, there is a kind of dreamlike feeling.


    "Dong!"


    Underground, spread out the thick and powerful voice of the Moyuan bell, suddenly, the Moyuan bell soared to the sky.


    All people''s eyes went with the ink yuan bell, only to see the sky, I do not know when there has been a man in black.


    "Han Yu?"


    "He? He''s not dead yet? "


    Everyone exclaimed, Yang Fang''s face, showing a touch of excited smile. Every time I see Han Yu, I feel like I''m standing on my feet.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu, with one hand, struck on the top of the Moyuan bell. Mo yuan clock issued a big ring, again from nine days up and down, smashed into the pit on the ground.


    "BoomThe whole pier collapsed, and the whole star burst open.


    Many people''s scalp is numb, and Hai Chaosheng has suffered such terrible two blows. Even if he is a strong man who has stepped into the top of the Heavenly God with one foot, he will not die and be seriously injured.


    "Han Yu, take your life!"


    "Fellow Taoists, follow me to capture and kill this evil thief!"


    Several big elders of the Hai nationality rushed up to the sky and killed Han Yu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In a flash, hundreds of thousands of figures rushed out of the crowd and rushed toward Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, I will avenge my brother and leave you with your life?"


    "My master died miserably. Today I will tear you to pieces!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a heavy cold hum sounded, shaking the whole sky.


    For a moment, countless masters were shocked and fell from the void, just like ants. Only a few elders of the Hai nationality and some powerful people in the later period of the gods were not shaken down by a cold hum.


    Han Zhan''s face was cold and fierce. He shot a frightful chill in his eyes. He raised his right foot and stomped at the void.


    "Nine days of time and space!"


    "Boom


    Numerous empty forces were used by the Korean War, and suddenly turned into a small world with nine layers, which imprisoned all the powerful people in the later period of the gods. Then the Korean War a low drink, the nine layers of the world began to alternate.


    And then a terrible scene happened.


    Many strong people, however, are directly like being ground corn, raw ground into pieces. Nine days, like a meat mill.


    Not long ago, more than a dozen of the strong in the late days of the gods all died.


    All the people on the scene were thrilled. Looking at the Korean War, it was like seeing a peerless God of killing.


    Even Yang Fang felt a thrill.


    "What a terrible power, what a terrible void power. I''m afraid his control over the power of emptiness is more superior than brother Han? He looks like brother Han. Is he the father of brother Han? "


    In Yang Fang''s heart, he felt so much about Han Yu and Han Zhan that he finally turned into a short thought - worthy of being father and son!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    "Xiaoyu, are you really not going with us?"


    Zhao Yubing looks at Han Yu with some worry.


    After rescuing Qin Yin from the Hai people, the four people left Canghai Xingyu. Now that Qin Yin has recovered, Han Yu decides to set out to return to wanjianzong.


    "Mother, I have to go to wanjianzong to do some things!" Han Yu Road, secretly a sigh. When it was time to part again, he was inevitably a little sad.


    But now that the protoss is not destroyed, why should we do home?


    Filial piety to parents and reunion with wife and children can only be postponed indefinitely.


    Han Zhan patted Han Yu on the shoulder and said, "son, go ahead. Don''t worry about your father at home


    A short sentence brought tears to Han Yu''s eyes.


    Han Yu nodded heavily and said, "father, mother, take care of yourself. This time, my real identity has made such a big noise here, and it has reached the ears of the people of the Eastern Star Alliance. The Eastern Star Alliance will definitely investigate the Dongyang star region. You go there and let everyone act. Be careful. "


    Whether the Dongyang star region is exposed or not is related to the fate of the Jiuyang continent.


    Han Yu''s return to wanjianzong is to investigate the identity of the woman and the whereabouts of Caifeng. On the other hand, he always pays attention to the movements of wanjianzong.


    If the Dongyang star field is exposed, the East pole alliance will surely go to war. With the Korean War in place, Han Yu is not afraid of the power of the East pole alliance. However, the power of wanjianzong is not what they can fight against now.


    Han Zhan said: "don''t worry, these are all for me, you do your thing well."


    Han Zhan patted Han Yu on the shoulder again and turned away.


    Zhao Yubing took Han Yu''s hand and told him to leave for a long time. Finally, there was only Qin music left. Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, however, went to the distance to wait. They did not know whether they intended or not to give Han Yu and Qin Yin time to be alone.


    "Take care of yourself." Han Yu looked at the music.


    "I will. Take care of yourself, too." The music of the piano. After that, he bit off the skin of his mouth. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say it in the end. He said goodbye, and then he turned and flew to Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    "You can rest assured that I will find a way to terminate the soul contract between you and Jia Yunfeng." Han Yu passed on the sound of Qin.


    Qin Yin stopped, did not look back, did not answer, continue to move forward.


    Han Yu watched the three people leave for a long time, then sighed slightly, turned and flew in the opposite direction.


    Although reuniting with his family has always been his dream, the reality is cruel.


    When Han Yu, Han Zhan, Qin Yin and Zhao Yubing went to different places, their deeds swept in all directions like a whirlwind.


    This storm almost spread throughout the whole divine world.


    The name of Han Yu also appeared in the ears of many high-level gods for the first time.


    Somewhere in the divine world, the seventh master learned that Han Yu had gone back and killed all the high-level members of the Hai clan. He stamped his feet in anger and regretted for a while. He had known that he was also staying outside the Canghai star region for a period of time.


    It''s a pity that regret is useless. Now Han Yu is on guard. Since then, he has never used Tiandao boxing, and the seventh master once again lost Han Yu''s trace.


    When Han Yu turned into Xiao Ping and returned to wanjianzong, the name of Hanyu had already caused a great stir in wanjianzong.


    The nearest major gate in Canghai star region is wanjianzong. The speed and comprehensiveness of the news received by wanjianzong are far from that of other sects.


    Huo Ziwei contacted Han Yu countless times, but Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it.


    This time, when he returned to wanjianzong, Han Yu didn''t even go to Fengyun manor. He was just a Xiao Ping.


    Huo Siyan also contacted Han Yu, who also ignored.


    There is no need to imagine that if Han Yu appeared in Fengyun manor again with his own appearance, he would become the target of public criticism.


    "You are so powerful again. This time, the whole divine world knows Han Yu." Tourmaline fairy looks at Han Yudao with a smile.


    At present, the only one who knows that Han Yu is Xiao Ping, is the one who causes the storm in the sea and star region.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Han Yu''s face turned cold, revealing his intention of killing.


    "If you want to kill, you''d have killed it long ago. I know you trust me," she said with a smile


    After a while, Marton came and almost knelt down to Han Yu. The admiration for Han Yu is like a continuous river.


    For Marton, Han Yu directly handed it over with a white eye.


    Although Han Yu appeared as Xiao Ping, Han Yu''s affairs had nothing to do with him for the time being, but after he came back, there was still a big wave of trouble to find him.


    The biggest trouble is the nine spirit sword. He ordered Han Yu to see her immediately.


    When Han Yu left the sword tide God star, Jian Jiuling asked Han Yu to see her. Han Yu was obviously annoyed because she didn''t go with Caifeng.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid, and the second trouble had to be solved by the sword nine spirit. Han Yu could only see the sword nine spirit.


    Han Yu is familiar with the way to climb the magic mountain, enter the Jianling palace, and see the nine spirits of the sword."You rebellious disciple, your teacher has called you several times. Why don''t you respond?" After entering Jianling palace, Jian Jiuling appeared and scolded Han Yu severely.


    "Please don''t get angry. I left the sword tide God Star before, but I didn''t receive the message from the elder. When I came back, I saw it and came to see him at the first time." Han Yudao.


    Because he was a registered disciple of jianjiuling, Han Yu explained in a high sounding manner that he was not a real disciple and was not "unworthy" to call jianjiuling his master. Therefore, jianjiuling did not care, and Han Yu continued to call her elder.


    Jian Jiuling snorted coldly. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything. He wanted to see through Han Yu. But on Han Yu''s face, she didn''t see anything wrong. She said impolitely, "after going out for such a long time, we haven''t broken through the later period of the God. Do you still deserve to be a disciple of this seat?"


    Han Yu showed his taboo skills, and his accomplishments regressed to the middle stage of God. In the process of coming back, Han Yu used his whole body to solve the number, and finally raised his cultivation to the state of great perfection in the middle period of God, that is, the state before he left.


    In this way, Jian Jiuling can''t see anything wrong.


    Hearing Jian Jiuling''s words, Han Yu was a little funny. Is it so good to break through in the later period of the God? If Han Yu didn''t regress in his cultivation and stood in front of the nine spirits of the sword with the later cultivation of the God of heaven, I''m afraid he would frighten the nine spirits to death.


    In this way, it''s not a bad thing to be backward in cultivation.


    Jian Jiuling is no reason to blame. He blames Han Yu for his accomplishments.


    Han Yu sneered in his heart, but on his face he made a look of shame, and quickly said that he was ashamed to educate his predecessors.


    Seeing Han Yu''s sincere attitude, Jian Jiuling''s anger disappeared in a moment. He was not angry and said, "do you have something to leave Jianchao God star, or are you afraid that I will investigate your fault and deliberately hide from me?"


    Han Yu continued to be ashamed.


    The nine spirits of the sword heavily and coldly hummed: "you can''t hide from you. Yu rang is your elder martial brother. If you kill his disciples, you have to give an explanation to others. Go with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Before he left Jianchao God star, Han Yu killed Ouyang Chun and a number of his inner disciples, and had already formed an irreconcilable feud with Yu tu. if Han Yu were not the registered disciple of jianjiuling, Yu rang would have done something to Han Yu.


    However, despite Han Yu''s strong identity and background, Yu Tu is unwilling to give up. Early on, the villain sued jianjiuling first, and convicted Han Yu of the crime of injuring his family.


    Before that, Jian Jiuling summoned Han Yu many times, which is for this matter.


    Although the nine spirits of the sword are in wanjianzong and have a terrifying seniority, she has to be careful in dealing with such a big event as destroying the same family.


    As one of the masters of the outer gate, Yu Tu has a lot of important things to be reviewed and dealt with by him every day. It is not too much to describe it with every day.


    Yu Tu was dealing with a big event in the outer door. Suddenly, his body trembled. His pen fell on the table. Then he stood up in a panic and rushed out of the house.


    "I don''t know that the ninth Shibo is here. If you have lost your welcome, please surrender to me!" Yu Tu bowed to the void and bowed to the end.


    "Shua!"


    A ray of light fell from the sky and fell in front of Yutu. It was Jian Jiuling and Han Yu.


    "No gift." The sword nine spirit light a way.


    Yu Tu then straightened up. This big man, who could make the whole gate of wanjianzong tremble three times by stamping his feet, seemed extremely restrained at this time.


    His eyes swept over Jian Jiuling. When he saw Han Yu, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of obliteration in the depths of his eyes, but he covered them up very well.


    "Yurang, Xiao Ping, I brought it to you. What do you think should be done with it?" Sword nine spirit slants to glance over the soil, indifferent road.


    Yu rang was frightened. He said in a hurry: "I don''t dare. I''ll ask the ninth master to deal with it."


    Jian Jiuling snorted and said, "Xiao Ping is a foreign disciple. What do you dare not do?"


    The rest of the soil immediately sweat DC, quickly said dare not.


    Sword nine spirit cold hum a way: "since so, that this seat handles, you won''t have what complaint?"


    Yu rang said in a hurry: "jiushibo is brilliant and powerful, just and upright. I dare not complain."


    Sword nine spirit way: "so good, Xiao Ping killed your disciple, you have to revenge for the disciple, it is excusable. Well, today you two will fight each other until you kill each other. In the end, no matter who wins or who loses, who lives or dies, the gratitude and resentment between you will be written off! "


    "Well?"


    Han Yu and Yu Tu are stunned and look at Jian Jiuling in an incredible way. What''s the solution?


    "Did she find out what she wanted to kill me with Yu rang''s hand?" Han Yu is surprised that with his current strength, he can only be killed in the life and death battle with Yu Tu, the peak of the God of heaven.


    Yu Tu was also frightened. He thought, "jiushibo is moody and extremely protective. How can I get revenge so easily? If I killed Xiao Ping today, I''m afraid the ninth master will kill me for revenge. "


    Yu rang thought about it and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    If he killed Han Yu for revenge, jianjiuling could kill him for revenge!


    Yu Tu said in a hurry: "excuse me, sir. I have investigated the incident in detail during this period of time, and I think that the fault is not with younger martial brother Xiao."


    Jian Jiuling quietly asked: "you and I said Xiao Ping rotten killed the same family, his crime should be punished? Why is it not his fault? "


    Han Yu was stunned, but he soon figured it out. He sighed: "the nine spirits of the sword are protecting me. It''s just that this method is really some..."


    Han Yu can not be described in words.


    Yu rang can only tell the whole story of the truth in an impartial way.


    After hearing this, the nine spirits of Jian could not help but get angry: "that Ouyang Chun, who has no respect for others, bullies his teacher and destroys his ancestors. He really should be killed!"


    Han Yu is a registered disciple of jianjiuling and Yu rang''s younger martial brother. Naturally, he is Ouyang Chun''s martial uncle. When Ouyang Chun deals with the martial uncle, he is contemptuous and bullies his teacher and destroys his ancestors!


    The rest of the soil was cold and sweaty.


    Jian Jiuling then said, "you are Ouyang Chun''s master, and you also have an unshirkable responsibility. But if you don''t know the truth, I won''t blame you!"


    Yu Tu bowed in a hurry: "thank you very much for your help."


    Jian Jiuling hummed: "don''t thank you too early. Ouyang Chun is a big crime. You can punish the nine clans. Because he is dead, I will only punish him, Ouyang''s lineage, as an example


    Yu Tu was sweating profusely, and his heart was filled with sorrow.


    Originally, I wanted to avenge Ouyang Chun, but now it''s better. Instead of revenge, it hurt Ouyang family.


    As a master, he was a failure!


    But now, he has no strength to return to heaven.


    I have to say that when Yu rang went to give Jian Jiuling a little report at first, she was really in a hurry. If Han Yu was present at that time, she would have been beaten to death by her hand.


    However, Han Yu suddenly disappeared for more than two years. During this period, Jian Jiuling also received some news about the incident. After careful investigation, he found that what was Han Yu''s fault was really Yu rang''s bully.Today, Jian Jiuling took Han Yu with him. He said that he wanted Han Yu to give Yu Tu an explanation. In fact, he came to vent his anger for Han Yu and punish Yu Tu well.


    The spirit of the nine spirits of the sword was almost out, and said faintly, "well, this matter has been uncovered. I hope your brother will not have any more disagreements from now on."


    Yu soil hastily skin smile meat does not smile guarantee: "will not have the mustard again, absolutely will not."


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said, "well, I''ve brought Xiao Ping to see you today. There''s one more thing I''ve done with the five elements sect. I''ll leave Xiao Ping to you today, and you can deal with it. "


    Yu Tu suddenly felt bitter in his heart, which was even more bitter than the gall.


    How can he not hear the implication of the nine spirits of the sword.


    After today, he will not trouble Han Yu because of Ouyang Chun''s death, but let him protect Han Yu, he can''t do it!


    However, the nine spirits of the sword did not give Yu earth a chance. When he moved, he disappeared.


    In Han Yu''s ear, suddenly came the voice of Jian Jiuling: "tell me something about wuxingzong. If it''s not your fault, I will protect you. If it''s your fault, I will never cheat for personal gain. "


    Jian Jiuling''s words sounded severe, but Han Yu felt a different flavor.


    This is not to say with Han Yu: "don''t be afraid, there is me!"


    After all, in addition to Han Yu, who can figure out the relationship with wanjianzong? What Han Yu said is the fact?


    Yu Tu took a deep look at Han Yu, and his expression became extremely complicated. Finally, he turned into a sigh, arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, I have offended you before. Please don''t take it to heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Although Han Yu disappeared for more than two years, the affairs of wanjianzong and wuxingzong have not been dealt with. He Gaoshan''s death is still a mystery.


    The information about he Gaoshan is based on the oral accounts of Zhang an and Yun Xiaohan.


    Zhang an and Yun Xiaohan just saw he Gaoshan chasing Han Yu, but they didn''t know what happened behind.


    Yu Tu takes Han Yu to the inner gate. He has already informed the inner gate, so when he arrives at the inner gate, many people have already arrived.


    The inner gate sent three Taishang elders, all of whom Han Yu had met. They are fan Xiangtai''s master Tianhe, and Li Diefeng and Zhao Chi, who have tried Han Yu before.


    Zhang an and Yun Xiaohan are also called.


    Han Yu stands in the hall, Zhang an and Yun Xiaohan stand aside. In addition, there are some powerful figures in the inner gate, which are divided into two sides.


    The atmosphere was very serious.


    In order to Yun Xiaohan palms have been sweating, but also continue to voice to tell Han Yu, let Han Yu not be afraid.


    However, Han Yu did not move like a pine, and his face remained calm all the time.


    "Xiao Ping, he Gaoshan chased you all the way that day. How did you get out of danger?" Li Diefeng asked in a rather peaceful tone. Because he had already known that Han Yu was a registered disciple of jianjiuling, Han Yu was equal to them in terms of generations, so he did not use his identity to suppress Han Yu.


    In the past, when Han Yu came back, they only thought that Han Yu had got rid of he Gaoshan''s pursuit. It was not until Tianhe and their return that he Gaoshan had fallen, that they realized that things were not so simple.


    Han Yu said: "I killed he Gaoshan."


    "What?"


    All the people present were shocked. Even the four Supreme elders almost jumped out of their seats.


    Those present didn''t know that he Gaoshan was a strong man who stepped into the top of the Heavenly God with one foot, while Han Yu was just a weak man in the middle period of the God of heaven. There was a big difference between them.


    This is just a dream!


    "Xiao Ping, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhao Chi drank a lot. He didn''t know the background of Han Yu.


    Han Yu some impatient way: "I said is the fact, how is called nonsense!"


    Zhao Chi was so angry that he was about to stand up and teach Han Yu a lesson. Li Diefeng stopped him.


    Li Diefeng asked: "Xiao Ping, he Gaoshan is the cultivation of stepping into the peak of the God of heaven with one foot, and you are only the state of great perfection in the middle period of the God of heaven. It is hard to believe that you killed he Gaoshan."


    Han Yu said with a calm expression: "it''s hard to kill him with my cultivation, but I have a magic weapon in my hand. I must all know that I got a sword on the dry wood cliff, which killed he Gaoshan with its power."


    In fact, Han Yu is to rely on his own strength to fight to death he Gaoshan. But it''s a secret, and no one will believe it.


    Smell speech, the atmosphere of the scene is a little calmer.


    Zhao Chi said: "since he killed he Gaoshan with that sword, show me the sword to see if it really has that kind of power."


    Han Yu said, "the sword is not on me."


    Zhao Chi asked, "on whom?"


    Han Yu said: "on my master."


    From a personal point of view, Han Yu didn''t want to call jianjiuling his master, but now he can''t avoid it.


    Zhao Chi said: "then let your Master bring the sword."


    Tianhe, Yutu and Li Diefeng shut up for a moment, with an expression of "who I am, where I am and what I am doing".


    Zhao Chi didn''t find anything wrong. Seeing Han Yu''s reply, he hummed: "didn''t you hear what I said? Or are you afraid to bring your sword and be exposed by us


    Han Yu said: "I dare not go to my master for a sword, or elder Zhao, you go?"


    Zhao Chi said angrily, "how can you say that? Who is your master? Does he dare not cooperate with us in handling cases? "


    "Cough..." Li Diefeng coughed in a hurry and whispered to Zhao Chi: "elder martial brother Zhao, master of Han Yu..."


    Li Diefeng thought Zhao Chi could find out their faults and see some implications. He didn''t expect to see anything, so he had to remind him.


    Then Zhao Chi glared and said, "younger martial brother Li, if you have something to say, let''s listen to it, don''t tell me alone!"


    Immediately everyone looked at Li Diefeng, very curious.


    Li Diefeng''s face turned red in an instant, and he scolded: "damn Zhao Chi, I''m kind enough to remind you, but you don''t appreciate it. Well, if you want to go to the wall yourself, you can''t blame me."


    Zhao Chi continued to question Han Yu: "Xiao Ping, don''t get in touch with your master and ask him to present his sword."


    Yu Tu, Tianhe and Li Diefeng''s faces have begun to turn white.


    But Li Diefeng had just been well meaning to eat shriveled, Yutu and Tianhe could only pretend to be stupid.


    Han Yu said, "I don''t have that much face, or I''ll give you the jade card, and you let him come?"Han Yu took out the jade plate which was used alone with Jian Jiuling.


    Zhao Chi thought that it was wrong for Han Yu as a disciple to instruct the master. He put his hand into his hand and sucked the jade card in Han Yu''s hand. With a big wave of his hand, he began to carve the transmission content on the jade plate.


    Tianhe, Yutu and Li Diefeng catch a glimpse of the contents of the jade plate, which makes their faces twitch.


    "Master Xiao Ping, we need Xiao ping''s sword. Please send it to the main hall of Sichuan immediately!"


    No response!


    In a quarter of an hour!


    "I order you, as the elder of wanjianzong, to deliver the colorful golden sword to the main hall of Sichuan in one hour. If you delay, you will be punished for delaying your time."


    After a long time, a word appeared on the transmission jade plate - roll!


    Zhao Chi was furious, gnashing his teeth!


    "Do you know who I am? Do you dare to scold me to get out of here? How unreasonable, I now order you to appear in the main hall of Sichuan within half an hour, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard, because Tianhe, Yutu and Li Diefeng all held their breath, and the rest of them did not dare to go out.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you three? Why don''t you talk? You have to give your opinion


    Three people shut up, a sad expression.


    Zhao Chi shook his head, ignored the three people, looked at Han Yu and yelled: "what kind of master, what kind of disciple are you teaching, hum!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, I suddenly remember that there is something urgent in the outer gate. If I want to deal with it, I will leave first!" Yu Tu ran away and was still sweating before leaving.


    "I''m in a cold sweat when I''m in a hurry. Let''s go." Zhao Chi is good at understanding people''s way.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Zong, I want to leave first, and I want to arrange some information first." Tianhe has a good escape.


    "Senior brother Zhao..."


    Li Diefeng also wants to leave.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you and I are responsible for interrogating Xiao Ping. Do you have anything important to do?" Zhao Chi asked in doubt.


    "I I have a rush of urine... " Li Diefeng fled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in the hall are stupefied!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    The strong man at the top of the Heavenly God has already lost his grain and his body is like jade. Where can there be urgent urination.


    But this is no wonder Li Diefeng, he is really Zhao Chi do not know the so-called strong words to scare. He didn''t dare to stay here for fear of being caught in the pool.


    Zhao Chi didn''t know it. After a long pause, his face became ugly and said, "it''s nonsense!"


    Then he looked at Han Yu and asked, "Xiao Ping, who is your master? How dare you be!"


    Han Yu looks at Zhao Chi with a silly expression. Although he doesn''t know what Zhao Chi passed on to Jian Jiuling, he can guess something from the performance of Tianhe, Yutu and Li Diefeng. "My master should come right away, Zhao changlaohe no longer wait!" he said


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Chi heavily cold hum, then directly closed his eyes.


    The rest of the people in the hall have nothing to say when you look at me and I look at you.


    In less than three minutes, the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped sharply, as if someone had moved an iceberg into the hall. The cold sense of terror made everyone shiver. Even Zhao Chi couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s very fast." Han Yu was surprised.


    This is definitely the nine spirits of the sword coming. However, it is so terrifying that it makes people feel terrible.


    Without warning, there was another person beside Han Yu. She was a woman in a white robe with high hair. She was extremely beautiful, but her face was as cold as an iceberg. She was like a peerless queen, and she refused to be seen thousands of miles away.


    Inside the hall, some people did not know women, they were surprised. The other side is really bold, even in this way into the main hall of Sichuan. But those who knew the woman were pale with fear.


    "Plop, plop..."


    A few people slide directly from their seats to the ground, kneeling on their knees with awe on their faces.


    "Are you the supreme elder? I''m Xiao ping''s master. I''m not late! " Jian Jiuling looks coldly at Zhao chidao, who is sitting high. Not cold and not light voice seems to be able to freeze everything, so that all the people present, the moment are numb, unable to move.


    "Ah?"


    After a long time, Zhao Chi just exclaimed, and quickly stood up from his seat. Suddenly, he rolled down from the top. He said in fear: "forgive me, Ninth master. I don''t know that you are Xiao ping''s master. If you offend me, please don''t punish him!"


    Hearing Zhao Chi call jianjiuling as jiushibo, everyone knows the identity of jianjiuling at this moment.


    Master Zhao Jiubo''s sword is his disciple''s master.


    "Plop, plop!"


    For a moment, one by one, the elders of the inner gate knelt down one after another. Looking at Jian Jiuling''s eyes, he was frightened, frightened and excited.


    I was surprised that this young lady, who looked like a fairy, was actually the nine disciples of the legendary wanjian deity, and Han Yu was her disciple. I was so excited that I could see Jian Jiu Ling once in their capacity. It was worth boasting all my life. I was afraid that they would participate in the interrogation of Han Yu and the disciples of jianjiuling, if they were jianjiuling If you are not happy, you will beat them to death with a wave of your hand.


    In fact, they thought too much about it. The nine spirits of the sword didn''t even give them a look at them from the beginning to the end.


    Only Yun Xiaohan and Han Yu are not kneeling.


    Yun Xiaohan was completely shocked. She never dreamed that Han Yu was the disciple of jianjiuling, with such a high seniority.


    The nine spirits of the sword coldly said: "what''s wrong with you? I didn''t cooperate with you. It''s me who should be punished."


    Zhao Chi was so scared that he was sweating down. Now he came to know why Tianhe, Yutu and Li Diefeng had to run away.


    "Three people mistook me!" Zhao Chi was furious in his heart!


    However, his anger could not be ignited at all, and was soon extinguished by the coldness of the sword nine spirits.


    Jian Jiuling is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhao Chi. She grabs Zhao Chi''s collar, and her body disappears in place. With her, there is also a cold feeling.


    Han Yu was silent for Zhao Chi. With the temperament of the nine spirits of the sword, Zhao Chi had to take off his skin when he died.


    After a long time, the talent on the scene came back from the thrilling, one by one looking at Han Yu''s eyes, becoming awe stricken.


    "Disciple Zhu Jianxiu meets uncle Xiao!" An old man ran up to Han Yu, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu glanced at the old man.


    "Old man Oh, no, my disciple is Zhu Jianxiu, the new president of douzhan Academy. Please take care of him in the future. " The old man''s impetuous way.


    "Good to say!" Han Yu nodded.


    "I''m here to see Uncle Xiao!" Another old man came running.


    "And who are you?"


    "Master Yu, the dean of the classic Academy of disciples, please tell me what you need from now on, martial uncle!""Good to say!"


    "Disciple Shao Yangxia meets uncle Xiao!"


    "My grandson, Huang Ye Yi, is here to see my great uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, many of the inner masters who had been looking at Han Yu from above soon became Han Yu''s descendants.


    Han Yu looked at the past, all nodded and bowed. It was really a small view of the mountains.


    Cloud Xiaohan sees, have a kind of dream feeling.


    These people are all masters of her predecessors who are very awed by her. As a result, they are inferior to Han Yu now.


    The world is changing. It''s so changeable!


    For these flattering descendants, Han Yu also showed very close. These people are the backbone of wanjianzong. If they can make friends and make use of them, it will be of great benefit to Han Yu.


    Almost everyone introduced it. After Han Yu had a chat with him, Han Yu said, "gentlemen, now that several senior brothers have left, you should preside over the next interrogation."


    "Uncle Xiao is joking. Where should we go?"


    "Uncle Xiao is killing us!"


    "Uncle Xiao has won honor for our ten thousand sword sect. How can there be any mistake?"


    "Those ignorant rats of wuxingzong should be killed if they dare to challenge uncle Xiao''s dignity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll go first and go back to wait for the hair to fall."


    "Uncle Xiao, take your time!"


    "I''ll send you uncle Xiao!"


    A real power figure in the inner door crowded around Han Yu. He wanted to lift Han Yu up and send him back.


    If ordinary people, at this moment I am afraid that already floating.


    However, Han Yu always keeps a normal heart.


    Although his identity makes these people fear, but not enough to let them flatter. The reason why they flattered Han Yu so much was because of the nine spirits of the sword.


    As far as they know, jianjiuling has never taken in an apprentice before. He has flattered Han Yu and won over the relationship with him. To some extent, it has played an immeasurable role in their future in wanjianzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    After Han Yu returned to his residence outside, he began to do his own things as if nothing had happened.


    The first thing is to practice the Wuliang Jinshen Jue.


    "Wuliang Jinshen Jue" is the reward Han Yu got from crossing the "Tianhe washing body" in the hall of seeking immortals. He has no time to practice.


    "Wuliang Jinshen Jue" is a high-level Jidao supernatural power, which is called the strongest physical exercise technique. Han Yu is very excited.


    Open the secret script, the dense introduction is reflected in Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Wuliang Jinshen Jue" is divided into three parts: the first is that the golden body can not be broken, the second is the jade body without dust, and the third is Wuliang. After reading the whole secret script, Han Yu couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    "Wuliang Jinshen Jue" is indeed a high-level supernatural power Han Yu sighed.


    The first condition for practicing Wuliang Jinshen Jue is to have the body of a strong man at the top level of the God. If the physical body fails to meet this requirement, it will directly explode and die. In other words, if you don''t reach the peak of the heavenly spirit, let alone the cultivation of limitless golden body formula, you can''t meet the requirements of the introduction of cultivation.


    However, Han Yu is an exception. Although his cultivation is now in the middle of the emperor of heaven, his physical strength has not changed. It has been comparable to the strong man at the peak of the God. That is to say, Han Yu has met the conditions for practicing the Wuliang golden body formula.


    Han Yu has a close look at the most important cultivation method in Wuliang Jinshen Jue. After a close look, Han Yu has a basic grasp of the first heavy gold body.


    Each person''s body is made up of five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Among the five elements, the strongest and most tenacious element is gold. In theory, any element of the five elements can be transformed into each other.


    The essence of the first cultivation of Wuliang Jinshen Jue is to make use of the principle of five elements to transform all the four elements of "wood, water, fire and earth" into "gold" elements, so as to achieve the strongest and most tenacious degree of human body defense.


    Although it is simple to say, it is actually a process of death.


    In order to survive normally, everyone must keep the balance of the five elements. Once there is a deviation, it may cause serious problems. This is also true of the so-called rigid and easy to break.


    This is why the "Wuliang Jinshen Jue" needs the strength of the body to reach the peak of the gods. If ordinary people rashly transform the five elements in their bodies, it is tantamount to suicide.


    Once the body reaches the level of the God, it is a great sublimation. It can be said that it has gone beyond some common sense definitions in the secular world. For example, even if there is only one element in his body, he can still survive in a short time. Therefore, Han Yu can confidently and boldly practice the "limitless golden body formula".


    According to the method of cultivation, Han Yu first controlled the transformation of earth elements into gold elements.


    The degree of pain was far beyond Han Yu''s expectation. He just began to run, it was painful body convulsion, like a piece of wire in the body, was slowly pulled out of the general.


    This is Han Yu''s physical body has reached the level of ordinary God peak strong, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Yu insisted.


    Since this is a secret script left by the God of Heitian, there should be no fake.


    Although the process was painful, Han Yu practiced methodically. Half a month later, Han Yu completely transformed the earth element into gold element. At this time, Han Yu looked strange. His face was pale, but there was a faint gold in the pallor, as if a dying man had been coated with a thin layer of gold powder.


    After transforming earth element into gold element, Han Yu controlled the transformation of gold into water element, water element into wood element, wood element into fire element, fire element into soil element, and he returned to normal.


    "Wuliang Jinshen Jue" is a magic power. Only when it is used can its power be revealed. Because of this, "Wuliang Jinshen Jue" can exist reasonably. Otherwise, no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible for him to keep the five elements out of balance for a long time. There is only one element.


    That is to say, Han Yu only needs to transform other elements into gold elements when performing the "limitless golden body formula".


    Only when the process of transformation is cultivated to a time within breath, can it be used in the fighting of masters like Han Yu.


    Now it takes half a month for Han Yu to transform the earth element into gold element. It is still a thousand miles away from his cultivation.


    Moreover, the transformation of soil element into gold element is the simplest, and the difficulty of fire element, wood element and water element has increased exponentially.


    After Han Yu restored the balance of the five elements in his body, he was not in a hurry to continue to practice.


    It''s a painful and long process to practice Wuliang Jinshen Jue, which needs to be done step by step.


    Two days later, Li Diefeng came to find Han Yu in person. Tell Han Yu that the matter with wuxingzong has come to an end. The implication is that their internal investigation is over. Han Yu should do what he should do. As for the negotiation with wuxingzong, it is up to them.For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    Why not say that he has the nine spirits of the sword as his backing. What Han Yu did was to fight for the glory of wanjianzong. Naturally, they had no reason to punish Han Yu heavily.


    Later, Li Diefeng told Han Yu that he had been promoted to the inner gate disciple. He had arranged a residence for Han Yu and asked him to go to the inner gate as soon as possible.


    In fact, this is just a process of identity authentication.


    Han Yu is already a registered disciple of jianjiuling and has been upgraded to inner disciple for a long time.


    "The disciples of the eighteen disciples under the patriarch''s seat can be promoted to inner disciples unconditionally", which is the sect rule of wanjianzong. Even if Han Yu was only a registered disciple, he was no exception.


    The next day, Han Yu moved to the inner door in a low-key way.


    The fact that Han Yu was a disciple of the nine spirits of the sword did not spread.


    All the people present on that day were intelligent people, so they would not talk about it everywhere.


    Han Yu is also happy to be quiet. He doesn''t want to be treated as a monster everywhere.


    After dealing with the affairs of the inner gate, Han Yu set out for the gate of time and space.


    The woman and Caifeng never came back. Han Yu always felt that something was wrong. And the root cause of the problem is probably women.


    The woman is Han Yu from the past time and space back to this time and space, the answer may go to the door of time and space in the past time and space can be found.


    The gate of time and space is still guarded by the two old men. At the beginning, Han Yu felt that they were unpredictable. In Han Yu''s eyes, it was just like that.


    Both of them stepped into the top of the Heavenly God with one foot. Although Han Yu was forced by his accomplishments, it was impossible for him to feel the pressure any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    "Isn''t this younger martial brother Xiao, you also come to the gate of time and space!"


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, don''t queue up in the back, come to the front!"


    Han Yu just arrived, it caused a lot of commotion, instantly became the focus of the scene.


    Although the fact that Han Yu was a disciple of the nine spirits of the sword had not been spread, some of his deeds in the five element sect had already been in the uproar of the wanjianzong.


    In particular, the fact that Han Yu broke the helm of the five element sect Pluto league with his own efforts has been greatly admired by countless people, and now it has become a good story.


    Now Han Yu is undoubtedly a man of the times and a hero admired by countless people.


    Han Yu was not polite. Under the gaze of admiration and admiration, he went straight to the front of the team.


    "Are you Xiao Ping?" The two old men both looked at Han Yu, which was quite amazing.


    In their memory, Han Yu came here three years ago. At that time, Han Yu was just a little disciple of the God of heaven, but now he is well-known in the wanjianzong. Even they have heard of Xiao Ping.


    "Exactly Han Yu hugged his fist, not humble or arrogant.


    Two old people have implicit color of appreciation, an old man said: "you don''t need to exchange points, you can directly enter the gate of time and space."


    Han Yu was stunned. Then he said thanks and walked to the palace in front of him.


    Although Han Yu does not lack credit points, he needs 10000 credit points every time he enters the gate of time and space. However, it is a lot of consumption and can be saved a little.


    All of a sudden, everyone is envious of looking at Han Yu.


    There are absolutely no students who can enter the gate of time and space without merit points.


    This is enough to show how much the two elders appreciate Han Yu.


    The gate of time and space is divided into three areas: parallel space-time, future space-time and past space-time. After Han Yu came in, he arrived at parallel time and space. He did not stay long, but went directly to the past time and space.


    This is the second time that Han Yu went to the past time and space, which is also a familiar road.


    He met many people on the way, and they all warmly said hello to Han Yu. In particular, the outside disciples looked up to Han Yu.


    For this, Han Yu only treat it with a normal heart.


    Entering the past is like going to the past. The deeper you go, the faster the flow of time and space.


    Han Yu has been heading for the deepest place. At first, he could meet the disciples of wanjianzong. When he reached a certain area, he was no longer a disciple of wanjianzong.


    Entering a deep enough area, even with Han Yu''s current strength, he could not bear the power of time and space. Han Yu began to communicate the power of space and time.


    Suddenly, a space-time barrier appeared in front of him, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    The space-time barrier is like the space barrier, invisible, but it is a real existence.


    "What''s the matter? How could a space-time barrier suddenly appear? " Han Yu was puzzled.


    Han Yu constantly enhanced the power of time and space, hoping to break through the barrier of time and space.


    In terms of the use of the power of time and space, Han Yu and the Korean War have discussed deeply, and great progress has been made. At this time, it is easy to kill a strong man in the later stage of the God of heaven, that is, the strong one who has stepped into the top of the God with one foot, and can also hurt him.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the space-time barrier was not moving like a mountain, and could not be shaken at all.


    "Such a tough space-time barrier, even if the father reached the summit of the gods, it is difficult to arrange." Han Yu frowned.


    The Korean War is the descendant of Tongtian emperor. It is hard to find the mastery of the power of time and space.


    "If it wasn''t for the strong men who are proficient in the power of time and space to set up this space-time barrier, even if it is a half step supreme level strong person, I''m afraid that no less than three people can set up such a tough space-time barrier. Why block it?" Han Yu is very confused.


    "Is it because of the turmoil of time and space in the past that the masters of wanjianzong did this?"


    Han Yu is doomed to get no answer, so that he can''t even ask the senior officials of wanjianzong.


    He can get here, but the secret must not be known to others.


    Han Yu is not reconciled, do not know the details of the woman, he is not at ease for a day.


    Han Yu tried his best to use the third type of space-time, hoping to cross the barrier of time and space directly through the power of space-time transfer.


    Han Yu was disappointed.


    Although the third form of time and space can allow him to traverse the present, the past and even the future, it can not cross the barrier of time and space at all.


    If you can''t cross the barrier of time and space, you can''t meet that woman again 50000 years ago.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Han Yu''s heart.


    With his current ability, he could not create a space-time channel by himself until 50000 years ago, but he could create a space-time channel three years ago.


    Han Yu did not use the third form of time and space, but directly communicated with the force of time and space to form a space-time tunnel. He jumped into it, and time flew by, and soon went to three years ago.


    Han Yu saw that someone was moving here. It seemed that he was setting up a space-time barrier."It''s him. He is so powerful that he can arrange the barrier of time and space. He is not an expert who is proficient in the power of space and time, or even the one with the highest level of half step, or even the one with God''s respect!"


    Han Yu''s heart rate began to increase.


    Because in the high-speed flow of time and space, Han Yu can not see who each other is.


    Han Yu can only try to approach again and again.


    After the 100th attempt, Han Yu finally got to see the man, vaguely, like a woman in white, but it was still very vague. Han Yu was not sure.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came, the void collapsed.


    Han Yu was so scared that he went back three years later.


    "I came back in time, or I would die without a burial place!" Han Yu broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Han Yu changed color, and he felt a strong void wave.


    "No, he crossed time and space to kill me?" Han Yu changed color.


    People who can arrange such a barrier of time and space have mastered the power of time and space to an incredible degree. It is not a strange thing to kill people three years later.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay and returned in a hurry.


    It was not until he returned to the parallel space-time that Han Yu was relieved.


    In the past time and space, it was time and space that kept turning. When Han Yu was on the road, time and space were constantly flying. Even if that person had a strong control over time and space, it was not easy to kill Han Yu.


    "Now that the road of time and space in the past has been blocked, it is more difficult to explore women who were 50000 years ago than to ascend to heaven. I just hope my guess is wrong!" Han Yu sighed.


    Han Yu took a deep look at the past time and space, and resolutely turned to another direction. The direction of time and space is the direction of the future.


    Future time and space, go to the future.


    It is the holy land for the disciples of wanjianzong.


    When Han Yu enters the future, he feels that time is flying. The beauty of future time and space is that although time flies, it will not change much as long as it is within the scope of the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    In the future time and space, there are more disciples of wanjianzong than in the past. All the people who come here are for cultivation. Han Yu has been in a long distance before stopping. The time flow here is 100 times that of the outside world.


    In other words, one day has passed outside, and one hundred days have passed here.


    One hundred days of practice here, only one day outside. It can greatly save cultivation time.


    However, there are also dangers in practicing in the future. After all, when you practice, you need a calm environment. The flow of time here is so fast that it is not calm.


    Han Yu sat cross legged and began to practice.


    It has always been a pain in his heart to use taboo magic to let his cultivation fall from the later period of the emperor to the middle period of the emperor. If he does not recover as soon as possible, Han Yu will not be able to survive.


    It is undoubtedly a good choice to use the future time and space to practice, which can save too much time.


    Numerous Tiancai Dibao were collected by Han Yu and refined by the goblin, and then absorbed by the body. Han Yu repeatedly attacked the barrier of the late emperor of heaven.


    However, the barrier is as tough as ever. It seems that the gate leading to the later period of the emperor of heaven has been locked and can never be opened, nor can it be opened with any force.


    Han Yu tried hundreds of impacts, and the consumption of Tiancai Dibao was countless, that is, Shensui consumed more than 700 pieces, but there was no movement.


    And because of the forced impact caused body discomfort, multiple injuries.


    More than 200 days later, Han Yu''s body has been unable to bear the power of time and space, and can only withdraw from the future.


    In the future time and space, Han Yu spent more than 200 days. In the parallel space-time, only more than two days passed.


    Even if the real time consumption is limited, Han Yu is still unwilling.


    After recovery, Han Yu entered the future space and time again. This time, Han Yu didn''t go deep. When he came to the place where the time velocity reached 30 times, he stopped and continued to impact.


    After practicing here for more than 2000 days, only two months have passed in the real world. Han Yu''s body could not bear the power of time and space again, and withdrew from the future time and space.


    This time, Han Yu still failed.


    "The actual closing time was nearly seven years, and there was no movement at all. You don''t have to think about it. I''ve got a wound! " Han Yu felt sad.


    The strong man who reaches his level can only repair the road injury with the legendary medicine. If he doesn''t repair the road injury, his cultivation will stop forever.


    Han Yu is unwilling, but where to find the magic medicine?


    Han Yu withdrew from the door of time and space. Now he has not only no holy medicine, but also his natural materials and treasures.


    He is now, so to speak, destitute.


    However, Han Yu did not experience any hardships. When he returned to his residence, his heart became firm again.


    "I will find the magic medicine!" Han Yu set a target secretly.


    Although Shenyao has not existed for countless years, since it has existed, there is hope to find it.


    "My business should be put aside first. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of piano music."


    Jia dare not know how to sign the contract with Han Yunfeng. But as long as Jia Yunfeng falls, Qin Yin will die. Han Yu doesn''t like fate in the hands of others, even his relatives can''t.


    When Han Yu went to the classic hospital, whether it was the trace of the divine medicine or the way to release the soul contract, perhaps it could only be found in the classics collected by wanjianzong.


    Wanjianzong collected numerous classics, and with Han Yu''s current strength, he could not enter the heaven level Sutra pavilion to watch the books inside.


    Han Yu thought of Yu Jinglin, the president of the classical academy, for the first time.


    As the president of the classic academy, he must be familiar with the collection of books in the classical academy. If he comes to help Han Yu find relevant books, he can save countless time and energy.


    "This is the important place of the classical academy. No one is allowed to enter. If you want to go to the prefecture level Sutra Pavilion, please go there!" Han Yucai is close to the office area of the classic courtyard and is stopped by a man.


    "Why, it''s Xiao Shidi!" After seeing Han Yu, the man was surprised, and his attitude improved a lot. He explained: "younger martial brother Xiao, this is the inner area of our classical academy. If there is no special matter, you can''t go in. Please forgive me."


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "I want to see the president. Please let me know."


    The man frowned. Han Yu''s attitude was rather arrogant to him.


    However, the man did not show his dissatisfaction, and said, "what can I do for you, younger martial brother Xiao? Can I get permission from the dean? "


    Han Yu said: "this you inform the dean to know."


    "Hum, it''s really a big tone. The president manages everything every day. Not everyone can follow his advice." When the man was in a dilemma, suddenly an unpleasant voice came.


    On hearing this, the man apologized to Han Yu and said, "this is the disciple of president Yu. If you have anything to do, just tell him!"The man quietly retreated to one side and saluted the passers-by, standing still like a stake.


    The visitor was a man of the same age as Han Yu. He was dressed in a long robe of royal robes, and walked with his hands on his back, looking at Han Yu''s posture.


    "Xiao Ping, although you are a famous person, we have the rules of classic Academy. Do you have an appointment with the dean? If not, please leave." The man said in a tone of instruction.


    Han Yu didn''t want to see all these cats and dogs, but the man''s attitude and tone of voice were not enough to beat. Han Yu also said rudely, "boy, you''d better let me in, or you''ll be careful that your master will sweep you out of the house later!"


    Han Yu''s old-fashioned tone made people feel very uncomfortable. His face suddenly became gloomy. He said angrily, "Xiao Ping, I think you are here to make trouble. With me, Li Qiushui, you can''t make it."


    Han Yu cursed: "idiot!"


    Li Qiushui blew his hair in an instant, pointed to Han Yu tremblingly and roared: "boy, do you dare to scold me? Do you know who I am? I am a disciple of president Yu. Do you believe that at my command, countless people will come out and crush you and throw them out to feed the dog? "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "don''t believe it!"


    "Good, good!" Li Qiushui repeatedly said three "good" words. Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on his face and said: "I have never seen anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of Laozi. Come on! I''ll break his hands and feet and throw them in the backyard to feed the dog


    "Yes


    In an instant, seven or eight people rushed out and surrounded Han Yu.


    Even the gatekeeper''s face was embarrassed. Finally, he came over and surrounded Han Yu together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    "Scared?"


    Li Qiushui held hands and glanced at Han Yu complacently.


    This is the core area of the classical academy. Even if the inner disciples are surrounded by the people of the classical academy, it is difficult to keep calm.


    However, Li Qiushui was disappointed. He didn''t see the expression of panic on Han Yu''s face. His face was calm and frightening, as if the people around him were not worth mentioning.


    Li Qiushui could not help but become angry and roared: "tear him for me!"


    As soon as Li Qiushui''s voice fell, there was a series of screams. Then he saw that all the people around Han Yu flew out, smashing heavily on the ground and spitting blood in their mouths.


    Han Yu, as if standing in place, never moved.


    "Well?" Li Qiushui was stunned and then shocked.


    These eight disciples, however, are all the accomplishments of the middle period of the God, and three of them have reached the state of great perfection. And Han Yu is just a man who is in the middle of the heaven.


    He thought that these eight people could easily and happily handle Han Yu, but he didn''t expect this result.


    Li Qiushui''s face gradually became gloomy, and said in a deep voice: "sure enough, there are some abilities, but this is not enough to be your arrogant capital!"


    "Boom


    Li Qiushui''s body was shocked, and his strong breath was like the sea tide. He was a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven.


    The horror was like the tide, pounding at Han Yu one after another.


    "Do you know why I want to trouble you? Do you remember Li Qiuyi? " Li Qiushui asked angrily, his voice full of killing intention.


    "Never heard of it!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "A year ago, you killed him in Zhanwu City, and he is my younger brother!" Li Qiushui''s murderous way to the sky.


    "Kill too many people, I don''t know who Li Qiuyi is!" Han Yu''s calm way.


    "You..." Li Qiushui was angry and roared: "arrogant villain, today is your death date!"


    "Bang!"


    With that, Li Qiushui punched out. The terrible seal of the fist smashes the void and is invincible.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, there was a great cry of panic.


    "Well?" Li Qiushui was stunned, but did not stop.


    "Traitor!"


    "Boom


    Li Qiushui didn''t know what was going on. A terrible air wave hit him and flew him out, instantly spitting blood.


    "Master?" Li Qiushui fell to the ground, panicked. Because it was Yu Jinglin, the president of the classical academy, who attacked him.


    An old man appeared, staring at Li Qiushui, furious.


    Li Qiushui was stunned. What''s the matter? He just taught a novice disciple a lesson. Why did he disturb Yu Jinglin, who was still so angry and hurt him?


    Li Qiushui''s brain is hard to return.


    Yu Linglin is just about to make amends to Han Yu. In his ear is the voice of Han Yu: "master asked me to keep a low profile, so my identity..."


    Han Yu didn''t say much, but Li Qiushui understood immediately.


    He made an invitation to Han Yu.


    Han Yu walked in with a big stride. In the presence of a stare at Li Qiu waterway: "go back, I''ll find you later!"


    Li Qiushui was stunned.


    After entering a hall, Han Yu sat down on the throne without politeness. He stood at the head of the hall like a wrong disciple, constantly apologizing to Han Yu.


    "Well, I won''t worry about it any more. I''m here today to ask you to do something for me." Han Yu''s light way.


    He also knows enough.


    Although his seniority lies in his presence, his strength and power can not be awed by his presence. The reason why he flatters him is not because of the nine spirits of the sword.


    "Thank you very much, sir. I don''t know about you. I don''t know what you''re looking for. What can I do for you?" In the presence of joy.


    He had intended to woo Han Yu. Now Han Yu''s initiative to come to him is an opportunity for him.


    Han Yu said: "you are the president of the classic Academy. You should know the books in the prefecture level and the heaven level Pavilion like the palm of your hand."


    Yu Linglin was quite proud of the way: "although I dare not say it clearly, I can still tell the names of all the books."


    Han Yu was satisfied with his presence. "I want to find two kinds of books. One is related to the soul contract, and the best one is about how to release the soul contract."


    Yu lailin was stunned. He thought that Han Yu came to him to get some books in the Tianjie Sutra pavilion through his relationship. After all, with Han Yu''s current cultivation, he was not qualified to enter the Tianjie Sutra Pavilion, but he didn''t expect Han Yu to look for such biased books.


    "This..." Yu Linglin fell into deep thought and thought for a long time. He said with some regret: "martial uncle, to tell you the truth, there are no books directly about how to terminate the soul contract in the two great Sutra pavilions."Han Yu was a little disappointed.


    There is no doubt about the collection of wanjianzong. If even Wan Jianzong can''t find relevant books, then looking at the world, I''m afraid it''s hard to find them.


    Seeing Han Yu''s disappointment, Yu Lin changed his way: "however, the soul contract is a very vicious means. We wanjianzong have many books which record the evil means in the world. There are ways to use them and ways to remove them. Perhaps in those books, we can find a way to get rid of the soul contract. "


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, can you bring them to me?"


    Yu lailin said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. Martial uncle, sit for a moment. I''ll get it in person. I''ll be able to come back soon."


    As a matter of fact, taking books, and some unimportant books, doesn''t need to come and go in person at all. He can get them quickly as long as he orders people. However, in order to express his determination to make friends with Han Yu, he might as well be a runner.


    Han Yu said: "no hurry, I have to find another kind of book."


    Yu Lin smiles, looking for books for him, is really no more simple thing. Therefore, he was overjoyed to have a good relationship with Han Yu. "Martial uncle, please say so."


    Han Yu said: "can there be books about Shenyao recorded in the two Sutra pavilions?"


    Yu Jinglin said: "there are many records about Shenyao, but some have been proved to be false, and some have been taken away by the gods. They are of little value."


    Shenyao is the most precious medicinal material in the world. It can make people live longer. Who doesn''t feel excited?


    It can be said that the books about Shenyao have been recited by heart in our presence. Han Yu is not surprised to find such books. After all, who didn''t have the dream of having a miracle drug.


    Han Yu said, "how about taking it together and having a look at it?"


    "It''s a piece of cake. What else do you have to tell me, martial uncle?"


    Han Yu said: "nothing."


    Yu lailin said with a smile: "martial uncle, wait a moment. I''ll come when I go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Less than an hour later, Yu came back and said with a smile: "uncle, I have found all the books for you. Shall we go to another place to drink tea and read them slowly, or do we read them here?"


    Han Yu stood up and went down and said, "it''s right here."


    In the presence of a nod, heart read a move is two piles of books fly out, suspended in the void.


    On the left, there are only thirty or forty books. On the right, there are at least thousands of them.


    Yu Linglin pointed to the books on the left and the right respectively and said, "this pile is about soul contract, there are 37 copies in total; this pile is about Shenyao, there are 1082 copies in total. The books of the two great Sutra pavilion are all here, and the seal force on them has been cancelled. Please read it, martial uncle."


    Han Yu nodded and took the lead in reading from the big pile of books.


    Without the power of seal, more than 1000 books are nothing to Han Yu. Han Yu thought, those books are automatically turned up, Han Yu eyes burning, one page. Before long, the contents of more than 1000 books were put into Han Yu''s mind.


    Han Yu filters useful information like lightning.


    Of the 1082 books on Shenyao, 90% of them recorded false information, which had been denied and was directly rejected by Han Yu. The remaining 10% of the medicinal herbs recorded in most books have been picked up by experts in history.


    Among them, Han Yu is familiar with Jietian shenzun. He got a divine medicine named Feixian Yueshen in Feixian mountain range. I don''t know that he has taken all of them, but there is still some left.


    In addition, Han Yu also saw familiar words.


    The holy mountain of the protoss, there is a divine medicine in the Shenzu mountain range, which is regarded as the divine medicine of all gods by the gods, and still exists today. However, Han Yu did not dare to think that with his current cultivation, not to mention that he was not able to climb the Shenzu mountain range, even if he did, he could not live to take away the magic medicine.


    There are also miraculous herbs on the last mountain range of the three mountains, but no one has been able to pick them up. According to records, in history, many deities who have reached the end of their lifespan have entered the Mt. Mantian in an attempt to gather the herbs from the Mt. Mantian for a lifetime. But they didn''t come out alive.


    Mt. Mantian is the most dangerous place in the divine world. Han Yu dare not think about it.


    After sorting out the useful information, a place called "heterotopia" attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    "Otherness space" is the most likely place for the existence of divine medicine except Shenzu mountain and Motian mountain range.


    Han Yu asked Yu Linglin: "what is the difference space?"


    Yu Jinglin said: "the space of otherness is a very special place. It is said that it is a transitional world connected by the divine world and the legendary fairyland. It is very strange and strange. Once every 1000 years, the protoss can enter it to explore, experience and search for treasure. Now it''s less than three years before the new opening. "


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "according to the book, there is a divine medicine in the space of different degrees. Is it true?"


    Yu Jinglin said: "there should be no fake, but if you want to get that magic medicine, you can say it is more difficult than ascending to heaven."


    Han Yu couldn''t wait to ask: "do you know the way to get that magic drug?"


    "Yes," Yu said


    Han Yu was overjoyed and urged, "come and listen."


    "Uncle, there are 108 levels in the space of different degrees. Only when you break through the first one, can you be qualified to go to the next one. The difficulty of the latter level is not to mention the first one. According to records, only one million people have broken through the 100 times opened in the past 100000 years. On average, only 10000 people can break through the first level each time. And the more backward, the more difficult the level is. "


    "Only through all the levels, and each level, get the first place, and still the first in history, can you get the magic medicine in the space of diversity."


    Every time the heterotopia space is opened, the protoss strongmen do not know how many people will flow in. Only 10000 people can pass the first level. It can be said that the elimination rate is too high to be frightening.


    Since then, it is almost impossible for a person to pass the first pass in history. So far, no one has done this feat.


    However, Han Yu didn''t understand the difference space, so he didn''t know how difficult it was. So after hearing Yu''s introduction, his face was calm.


    Seeing this, Yu continued: "since history, there are only a few people who have been able to break through all levels. However, no one has ever been able to win the first place in history at all levels. The founder of wanjianzong is one of the people who have broken through 108 levels, but only three of them have won the first place in history and the worst one in history, ranking behind more than 30. "


    "What?" Han Yu was moved.


    Ten thousand swords, the strong one of the supreme realm, is one of the most terrible people in the world. There is no doubt about its ability, its qualification and its potential.


    However, such people only get the first place in the three levels. How difficult is it to get the first place in the three levels and finally get the magic medicine?Han Yu was speechless for a while. It seemed that it was not much easier to break into the strange space than to break through the moutian mountains and Shenzu mountains.


    Yu lailin said, "you heard me right. It''s true. But even so, our founder is also a famous figure. And I, the last time I opened, I was lucky to enter, and I was lucky to break through the first level. "


    With that, there was a certain smug look on his face.


    To be able to break through the first level, for him is already proud.


    Han Yu asked, "what are the conditions for entering the space of different degrees?"


    Yu Jinglin said: "anyone who has not been in before can enter. In other words, people who have been in it once will never be able to enter the space of different degrees. So even if it is the opening of different space, you have to be careful when you go in. After all, this time, it is possible that the strength of the reason, it is difficult to achieve results. But if we wait for another thousand or even thousands of years, it may be another scene, so many people will wait for a long time. This has also resulted in a mixture of good and bad people every time they enter the alien space. Some of them are insignificant people, some are arrogant in the world, and some are old monsters who have lived for many years and have been in all directions. "


    Han Yu asked, "so how to enter the space of different degrees?"


    Yu Jinglin said: "there are 13 entrances to the space, nine of which are controlled by the nine sects. Our wanjianzong controls an entrance. If you want to enter, you can enter it from the entrance controlled by wanjianzong. They will sign up one year in advance, and when the door of the equal space is opened, the applicants will be sent into the space of different degrees. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    Han Yu and Yu Linglin talked a lot about heterodox space. With the better understanding of heterodox space, Han Yu felt that it was more unrealistic to want to get the magic medicine in the diversity space. However, the space of heterodox is about to open up. No matter how, Han Yu wants to make a breakthrough.


    After that, Han Yu began to read another pile of books. There were only 37 books about the soul contract, which was much smaller than the previous pile. Soon, Han Yu finished reading all the books.


    At first, Han Yu was almost desperate, because several books talked about the ways and means of breaking the soul contract. Although there are several forms, all of them are to be solved by the "master". And it is impossible for the soul contract to be broken.


    Fortunately, in his last tattered book, Han Yu saw the words "how does the person who has signed the soul contract untie the soul contract".


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly became hot and began to watch carefully.


    After watching the introduction of the soul contract, the word "soul decomposition" suddenly jumped into Han Yu''s eye.


    Then, there is the introduction of "soul decomposition".


    After reading the dense introduction, even Han Yu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The so-called soul decomposition is the decomposition of the soul.


    Whether human, protoss, or any other race, the soul is made up of three souls and seven souls. The three spirits and seven Spirits complement each other and are inseparable. No matter who lacks any of them, they can''t live in the world.


    Soul decomposition is to divide the whole soul into ten parts and separate the three spirits and seven Spirits together.


    It''s easy to say, but to achieve the goal, it can be said that it is more difficult than going to heaven. There are countless difficulties, among which three are the most difficult to overcome.


    First of all, the life of the "soul contract" is closely related to the "master". The master wants him to die, which is just a matter of thought. Therefore, in the soul decomposition of "master", the master can not be conscious. But the pain of soul decomposition, even if the dead sleep will wake up, which requires that in the soul decomposition, must be completed in an instant. Otherwise, when the master wakes up, he has an idea that the person who has signed the soul contract will die.


    Second, it''s very dangerous to do soul decomposition. Human soul is fragile. Once it is broken down, it may disappear at any time. If the master dies under the soul decomposition before the soul contract is released, then the "person who has signed the soul contract" can only die, which can be said to be very dangerous.


    Third, the cultivation of soul decomposition requires not only the cultivation of the supernatural master and above, but also the self decomposition of soul, which is almost a process of death.


    It can be said that these three difficulties are impossible to complete. Not to mention many other factors.


    The most important thing is that soul decomposition is still in a theoretical state, that is, the people who created this method have not succeeded, because when they practice soul decomposition, when they decompose their own soul, they die in an unnatural way.


    After watching, Han Yu''s heart was half cold.


    So far, this is the only way to break the soul contract between Qin Yin and Jia Yunfeng, but it is difficult to put it into practice.


    Han Yu couldn''t make a choice for a moment. After thinking about it, he asked Yu to continue to help him find books about the soul contract.


    Yu Linglin is very happy to say that even if it is not a big deal for him, it is difficult. In order to win over Han Yu, he will spare no effort.


    Han Yuxie didn''t stay for a long time after coming, so he left.


    After returning to his residence, Han Yu began to think carefully.


    Qin Yin''s soul contract must be broken. Han Yu can''t tolerate it, whether it''s out of family affection or friendship.


    But now, we have to wait.


    In the days after that, Han Yu continued to enter the gate of time and space, and continued to practice the limitless golden body formula.


    Although the chance of getting divine medicine is very small, Han Yu has to fight for it. What we need to do now is to enhance our strength and constantly improve our strength.


    Han Yu selected the node training of 30 times the time flow rate.


    A blink of an eye, Han Yu spent 15 years in the future, and the outside world, only half a year. What makes Han Yu speechless is that "Wuliang Jinshen Jue" has not yet been introduced.


    This can not help but let Han Yu sigh, worthy of being the most powerful body training skills, high-level Jidao magic power, if there is no time and space door''s assistance, Han Yu will really give up.


    In contrast, Zhenshen Tianbei is really good for cultivation.


    What Han Yu didn''t know was that Zhenshen Tianbei was not only easy to cultivate, but also one of the most powerful supernatural powers in the world. All of them were feared by the Protoss. When the seventh master saw Han Yu display the Zhenshen Tianbei, he was speechless.


    When Han Yu came back, he immediately contacted him. Yu''s presence did not disappoint Han Yu, and he found many books about the soul contract. However, Han Yu was disappointed that there was no record of how "the person who signed the soul contract" actively cracked the soul contract. Some books even concluded that there was no other way in this world except for the "master" to actively crack the soul contract.Seeing that Han Yu cared so much about this matter, Yu felt puzzled and thought, "does he have relatives who have been signed a soul contract, so he is so concerned and urgent?"


    "Uncle, I''d like to recommend one to you. Maybe he knows something about it."


    Han Yu asked, "who is it?"


    "I''m Wei Shibo," Yu said


    Han Yu asked, "whose apprentice is that?"


    Yu was stunned by his presence, but he soon realized that Han Yu was a new disciple who had just entered the school, and he was also a registered disciple of jianjiuling not long ago. He didn''t know about that one, which was normal.


    "My name is Wei Boyuan, and my master is a master of eleven masters," Yu explained


    The so-called 11th master is the 11th disciple of wanjian God Zun. In terms of his position, he is still behind the nine spirits of the sword.


    Han Yu asked, "does elder martial brother Wei attack this way?"


    Yu Linglin said: "the soul contract is a heresy. How can Wei Shibo attack this way. Wei Shibo is very knowledgeable. It can be said that he knows astronomy and geography from the bottom. It is difficult to get his knowledge from ancient times to the present. And the most important thing is that Wei Shibo is also a supernatural master. The contract is common to the soul. I think in this world, if even Mr. Wei doesn''t know how to break the soul contract, there are only a few people who can know. That''s why I recommend uncle Xiao to look for Mr. Wei. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Wei Boyuan is a very strange person. Although he has a high level of seniority in wanjianzong, he does not hold any official post. He is in a state of seclusion.


    Yu Linglin takes Han Yu to the north of Jianzong mountain range and finds Wei Boyuan''s residence.


    There are three or five thatched cottages, birds singing and flowers fragrant, just like ordinary farmers'' families.


    Han Yu and Yu lailin fell to the ground and walked on foot.


    "Master Wei lived in seclusion here ten thousand years ago, ignoring the common customs and living a free and quiet life." While walking, Yu introduced Han Yu at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother Wei has reached the peak when he is in the array road." Han Yu sighed.


    At first glance, this is a very ordinary River Valley, but Han Yu is Qi Tianshi, and can see that this valley is just an illusion. This is a place where dragons and tigers are located. There are terrorist arrays arranged secretly. The operation of the array is dark and the theory of Zhou Tianxing is brilliant. It is very extensive and profound.


    Even Han Yu could not arrange such a large array with such a large scale, so exquisite and so rational. Han Yu could not help being vigilant. From this array, we can see that Wei Boyuan''s cultivation of Qi Tianshi was far ahead of Han Yu.


    "Who are you?" A boy came up and asked.


    "Little doll, please report to Mr. Wei, and say that disciple Yu is here to see you." Yu Linglin politely faces the child way.


    Han Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks slightly. The boy is a fake. It''s the evolution of the formation. Even Han Yu couldn''t see the truth at a glance. But in the presence, did not see any clue at all.


    "Yes, come in."


    Just then, a light voice came from a thatched house in the valley. He is a world expert.


    "I''m here to see you, master!" Yu Linglin salutes the cottage.


    "Well." There was a faint sound again.


    After that, Yu came and took Han Yu into the valley.


    Shuttling in the array, you can clearly feel the rich aura. You can drill into the body independently, and you don''t need to actively absorb it.


    Yu lailin sighed: "this gathering spirit array is really hard to find in the world. If I can stay here for ten years, not to mention breaking through the peak of the gods, my cultivation will double."


    Han Yu nodded in secret. The aura of the giant spirit array was very attractive to the strong man who stepped into the peak.


    The hut in the middle opened and an old man in linen came out. His white beard is fluttering, his long hair is tied with a piece of hemp rope, and his clothes look casual, but he gives people a very spiritual feeling. He is a hermit fairy with a full and red face.


    But when he saw the old man, Han Yu''s face was surprised. Because this old man is just a strong man who has stepped into the top of the gods one foot at a time. According to the truth, a senior man of generations like him should reach the peak of the gods.


    Although there is only a thin line between one foot and the top of God, the gap between them is just like a gap in the natural moat. You know, it''s not always possible to take that step even if you come to a person who was once called a genius.


    Seeing Han Yu''s accident, Yu Linglin secretly whispered to Han Yu and explained: "master Wei attacked Qi Tianshi''s way, but he was not so good at martial arts. But the degree of its horror is no worse than some of the top of the gods. "


    Han Yu didn''t doubt that if he came, Wei Boyuan''s Qi Tianshi had a very high level of cultivation, which could help him cross the level to fight. This makes Han Yu more cautious. People like Wei Boyuan are more sensitive than the ordinary strong ones at the top of the gods.


    Wei Boyuan looked at Han Yu with a smile on his face. He held his fist from a distance and said, "this must be Xiao Pingxiao, the senior apprentice of the ninth master uncle. If you lose your welcome, please forgive me."


    Han Yu also clasped his fist and said humbly, "no, I''m just a registered disciple of the master now, and I don''t deserve to be a master."


    Wei Boyuan said: "younger martial brother Xiao is really modest. Ninth master uncle has always been strict with his apprenticeship. So far, Xiao is the first genius to become a registered disciple of the ninth master. I think he will become the opening disciple of the ninth master in the near future. The old man would like to congratulate him first."


    Han Yu said thanks.


    From the beginning to the end, in the face of Wei Boyuan''s praise, Han Yu always kept his face calm. Wei Boyuan could not help sighing: "no wonder I was taken in by the ninth Shibo. It''s really extraordinary."


    Wei Boyuan welcomed Han Yu into the courtyard, saying it was a yard. In fact, it was a place surrounded by a simple fence.


    "The place is simple and crude. If you neglect it, please forgive me." Wei Boyuan said politely with a smile, but he didn''t feel that his place was simple.


    "Elder martial brother Wei''s leisure is elegant. I can''t afford to neglect him." Han Yudao.


    Wei Boyuan helped Xu with a smile and led Han Yu to sit at the tea table in front of the hut.


    In the presence of very conscious as a tea "boy.".


    After chatting for a while, Han Yu cut into the main topic and said, "today I come to visit senior brother Wei, but I really want to ask you something."Wei Boyuan said: "I don''t dare to ask for advice. Let''s talk about each other. Younger martial brother Xiao, please talk about it."


    Han Yu said: "can elder martial brother Wei know how to solve the soul contract?"


    Wei Boyuan was stunned and didn''t expect Han Yu to ask him this question. Generally, people who come to him are asking about the wonders of the world, or questions about cultivation. However, Wei Boyuan soon realized that Han Yu is a registered disciple of jianjiuling. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask jianjiuling. It is only such a rare thing that we need to find him.


    Wei Boyuan pretended not to understand Han Yu''s words, and said: "it''s not very simple. Let the person who displays the soul contract untie it directly. It only needs an idea."


    Han Yu said: "what I want to ask is, how can outsiders or" people who have signed a soul contract "break the soul contract Han Yudao.


    At this time, Han Yu felt a powerful force of soul sweeping on him. He couldn''t help but feel funny. Wei Boyuan may have mistakenly thought that he was "the person who was signed the soul contract". Han Yu thought that he was not found out and remained silent.


    Soon, Wei Boyuan''s soul power was taken back. He didn''t find anything wrong with Han Yu. He thought for a moment and said, "to be honest, your problem really baffles me. I have studied this problem, but so far, there is no perfect solution."


    Hearing the speech, Han Yu showed disappointment. He still has great expectations for Wei Boyuan. After all, he was recommended by Yu.


    Seeing this, Yu Linglin cast a sorry look at Han Yu.


    Wei Boyuan suddenly changed his words and said, "however, there is a way to try it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and looked forward to Wei Boyuan.


    Wei Boyuan said: "I don''t know younger martial brother Xiao, can you know soul decomposition?"


    However, Han Yu was calm


    As for Han Yu''s answer, Wei Boyuan was not surprised. He said: "as far as I know, there is only one way to break the soul contract, but it is too dangerous to practice soul decomposition. Even if the practice is successful, it is very difficult to achieve the goal."


    Han Yushen thought yes and nodded. Soul decomposition is almost impossible. Otherwise, Han Yu would not give up.


    To know what risks Han Yu hasn''t taken, if soul decomposition is just a general difficulty, Han Yu will definitely choose without hesitation.


    Wei Boyuan stopped for a moment and then said, "I have studied soul decomposition and got some experience. Maybe soul decomposition is really feasible. I tell younger martial brother Xiao what I know. It is best to help younger martial brother Xiao. If not, please don''t blame me for my incompetence."


    Han Yu said: "where does senior brother Wei say, you can tell me, I feel endless!"


    Wei Boyuan nodded slightly and said, "there are three most difficult problems in soul decomposition. The first one is the danger in practice. It can be said that this almost cut off the possibility of soul decomposition. After all, no one can guarantee that the soul will not die after the decomposition. After years of research through ancient books, I found that there is a kind of medicinal material in the world that can decompose the soul, and can ensure that the soul will not dissipate in a short period of time under the decomposition state. "


    Han Yu moved his mind and asked, "what kind of medicine is it?"


    Wei Boyuan said: "this kind of medicinal material is called very soul. It is a kind of medicinal material growing in extremely cold and Yin places."


    Han Yu was stunned, very soul, this name is really appropriate.


    Wei Boyuan said: "I have been to many places to look for a very soul, but all ended in failure. This kind of medicinal material has disappeared. "


    Han Yu was not surprised. Wei Boyuan said the name of "very soul". He knew that this kind of medicine must be very rare.


    Wei Boyuan said: "as long as we find this very soul, we can open the door to practice soul decomposition. However, this does not guarantee that we can practice soul decomposition. After all, the soul is very fragile in the state of decomposition. Even if the soul can ensure that the soul will not disperse for a short time in the state of decomposition, there is also great danger


    "No matter whether it''s younger martial brother Xiao, you or others want to practice this skill, I suggest that it''s better not to try, even if you find a very soul."


    Han Yu had a good idea and asked, "can elder martial brother Wei have a way to overcome the other two problems?"


    Wei Boyuan said: "the second problem is how to perform soul decomposition without the master''s consciousness. This also requires a kind of medicinal material, which is called ecstasy. This medicine can paralyze the soul. As long as there is no antidote, it will never wake up."


    Han Yu has never heard of this kind of medicinal material. Needless to say, it is extremely rare and hard to find.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, Wei Boyuan told Han Yu, "I''ve got this kind of medicine in my head."


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "elder martial brother Wei, can you give me the enchantment?"


    Wei Boyuan said with a smile, "if Xiao needs it, I''ll give it to you directly."


    Han Yu is grateful.


    Wei Boyuan then said: "as for the third problem, how to ensure that the" master "does not die when the soul decomposition technique is performed. It depends on the means of those who use soul decomposition. There is no other way


    Han Yu nodded, as long as the first and second problems are solved, the third problem is not impossible for him to complete. Han Yu believes that he can overcome this problem as long as he cultivates the soul decomposition technique to great success and displays it at will.


    Han Yu and Wei Boyuan talked a lot about the matters needing attention in soul decomposition and some things about soul contract.


    Han Yu has gained a lot.


    Before he left, Wei Boyuan also sent Han Yu a map. On that map, he outlined the areas most likely to grow a lot of soul, which was of great help to Han Yu.


    After returning to his residence, Han Yu cleaned up and left wanjianzong, and started a journey to find his soul.


    Han Yu communicated with the power of emptiness, and used Jinpeng to crack the sky to go on his way, which was extremely fast.


    In a short period of seven months, Han Yu went to three places, but all of them were disappointed. He did not find any soul.


    Han Yu didn''t give up and headed for the fourth region.


    The fourth area, named Yulong glacier, is located in an uninhabited star region between wanjianzong territory and yinyangzong territory. It is a large glacier in the starry sky. It is called Yulong glacier because it is shaped like a long and graceful river.


    Although the Yulong glacier is a large glacier, it is extremely rich in products, with many unique products of the divine world. In particular, according to incomplete statistics, there are tens of thousands of species on the Yulong glacier.Because it''s a no man''s land, it''s well preserved.


    Therefore, the Yulong glacier has become an excellent place for many people to explore and seek treasure, especially for those who practice cold and ice properties, and regard it as a paradise.


    There are many expeditions in the Yulong glacier, which are dedicated to serving as guides, providing tourist services and helping tourists to explore treasures for a living. It is similar to hailaozi in Canghai star region, but its scale is far less than that of Haizu.


    Because the area of Yulong glacier is too large, and many places are very dangerous. Not only does the existence of terror, but also the formation of ice storm, ice lightning and other dangers, the business of ice exploration team has always been good.


    Of course, in general, only those below the celestial realm would choose to be led by the glacier explorers. The strong ones in the celestial realm entered the Yulong glacier by themselves.


    However, Han Yu did not rush into the Yulong glacier, but joined an expedition.


    After finding many places, Han Yu found that he did not look for him at all. The local people asked first and then focused on the search, which was quick. The people of the expedition are naturally familiar with the Yulong glacier. However, with them, Han Yu can quickly make an understanding of the Yulong glacier, lock in some important areas in advance, and then go to explore treasure, which can save a lot of time.


    Han Yu joined the glacier exploration team named ice crack expedition, which is the largest and most powerful expedition team here. Han Yu spent one billion top grade Lingyu and joined their supreme group. After only one day, he set out to enter the Yulong glacier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    The supreme group is the highest standard reception service for the ice crack exploration team. Each VIP will have three members of the expedition to serve.


    Han Yu had only five distinguished guests, but the ice crack expedition sent 16 people to escort them. A deputy team leader leads the team, and the rest of the members serve the corresponding VIP in groups of three.


    Three people, two men and one woman, served Han Yu. All the men are old men. They are the top accomplishments of Zhenshen. The female and Han Yu are old and wear white windbreaker. They look like flowers. Only the early cultivation of Zhenshen.


    The three people''s care for Han Yu can be described as a matter of great detail.


    The two old men are responsible for Han Yu''s safety, while the woman is responsible for Han Yu''s daily life.


    One of the distinguished guests in Han Yu''s team accepted a woman who served him on the first day. However, the members of the ice crack expedition did not say anything about it. It seems that this is not the first time that this happened.


    Han Yu''s woman, named Bingbing, seems a little shy. After introducing Han Yu, she is the first time to participate in the mission. For a moment, the other four men looked at ice like a wolf, and some shameless people directly asked Han Yu to exchange their shameless request, which was naturally rejected by Han Yu mercilessly.


    "Well, it''s a waste to guard the pit." A big man named Yu Zhuang just finished comfortable with an old lady. Seeing Han Yu sitting cross legged, he ignored the shy ice beside him and spat. The more he looked at Han Yu, he felt more disgusted.


    She is the first beauty in the expedition. She is a first-class beauty in many big schools. She is itchy to see.


    Han Yu has no interest in Bingbing, but has a hot chat with two old men.


    Three days later, Han Yu knew more about the Yulong glacier.


    Yulong glacier, there is only one place that is most suitable for the growth of soul. It is located in the center of the Yulong glacier, called the Yulong nest.


    It is said that the jade dragon glacier was once the domain of a dragon, and the Jade Dragon Nest was the residence of the dragon.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible sound of gas explosion in the distance. All of a sudden, the sword Qi rushed up into the sky and tore up the sky.


    Far away, you can feel the terrible sword meaning, which is even colder than Yulong glacier.


    "A strong man in the early days of the gods!" Tang Zu, the leader''s vice captain, showed a dignified look on his face.


    "In this area, it is possible for the strong men in the early days of the gods to fight with each other so much that they either encounter a black ice Tyrannosaurus or an ice storm." Sighed one member of the expedition.


    The black ice storm ape is a kind of alien species in the Yulong glacier. It lives in this area and is a very dangerous creature.


    "Roar!"


    Then there was a roar, which made everyone pale except Han Yu. Bing Bing is even more frightened and involuntarily shrinks in Han Yu''s body.


    "It''s the ape. Let''s get out of here!" Tang Fei changed the route quickly.


    It was not until they were far away from the battle circle that they were relieved.


    "As you can see, it''s very dangerous for the strong man in the realm of God to come in without our expedition. So if you join our ice crack expedition, you won''t lose anything. " Tang Zu looked to the public for humanity.


    A lot of people thought it was and nodded.


    "Captain Tang, I''m ready to leave the team and act alone." Suddenly, Han Yudao.


    We all looked at Han Yu in surprise. The danger just happened was not lost. Even the strong men in the early days of the God were in danger, and they still acted alone. Isn''t that for death?


    "Xiao Daoyou, didn''t you see the danger just now?" Tang Zu asked in amazement. Han Yu is now in the identity of Xiao Ping to explore treasure, so Tang Zu called him Xiao Daoyou.


    "Yes, but I''ve made up my mind." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t go by yourself. It''s very dangerous." Bingbing cares about the way.


    Although Han Yu seldom talked to her all the way, which made her feel a little inferior and felt that she was not attractive enough. But compared with other rude people, she still found Han Yu more friendly.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. If you want to go, go quickly!" Yu Zhuang burst rude, but soon the mind will be put on the ice on the body, showing a face of licentious color.


    Yu Zhuang is the most lecherous. He has proposed to exchange ice with Han Yu several times. Han Yu is too lazy to pay attention to it. He has long been dissatisfied with Han Yu.


    Seeing Yu Zhuang''s rude appearance, Bingbing turns pale and grabs Han Yu''s arm involuntarily.


    Han Yu frowned. He followed the ice crack expedition to understand the Yulong glacier, but he didn''t want to show mercy on the jade dragon.


    However, seeing Bingbing''s pitiful appearance, Han Yu was still soft hearted. He lost a piece of inferior imperial pith to Tang Zu and said, "this position will be kept for me. If I am not here, no one can occupy it."


    Han Yu said it was to keep the position, in fact, to protect ice in disguise.


    Good, I''m glad to see you.A piece of inferior imperial pith is equivalent to ten billion high-grade Lingyu. It is too much for his whole team, so he will not refuse.


    Yu Zhuang''s face suddenly became gloomy and said angrily, "boy, do you want to fight against Laozi


    Han Yu coldly hum a way: "you this kind of mole ant general existence, match?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    People burst into laughter. Some people were not pleased with Han Yu, but more people were not pleased with Yu Zhuang.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Yu Zhuang became angry, and his body was shocked. The powerful cultivation of Zhenshen''s peak was undoubtedly revealed, and then he hit Han Yu with a blow.


    "Ah?" The ice made the flower look pale.


    In her eyes, the strong man at the top of the true God is beyond her reach.


    With a sneer, Han Yu grabs Yu Zhuang''s fist, and then crushes Yu Zhuang''s fist as easily as squeezing bean curd dregs.


    "This..."


    "Is he a strong man in the early days of the gods?"


    Everyone was stunned, even Yu Zhuang, shocked to forget the pain.


    "Say you are a mole ant, you still don''t believe it!" Han Yu shook his head.


    "Ah! Boy, you dare to hurt me. Do you know who I am? My eldest cousin''s second uncle is an elder of Yin Yang sect. You... " Yu Zhuang yelled.


    "Noise!" As soon as Han Yu points out, he points out the sword Qi, penetrates Yu Zhuang''s eyebrows, and directly kills Yu Zhuang at the beginning.


    Then Han Yu''s body moved, his back hand toward the depth of the Yulong glacier, leaving only a shadow of his back drifting away in everyone''s sight.


    The scene was so quiet that needles could be heard. After a long time, cold sweat slipped from many people.


    "Mom, I was scared to death. I didn''t expect that there was an expert hiding in our team!"


    "Before, I wanted to change people with him by force, but in the end I resisted it!"


    There were two distinguished guests, and their hearts were filled with hair.


    "No wonder he didn''t even give me a look. I didn''t deserve it!" Ice head down, a burst of inferiority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    "Is this the Jade Dragon Nest? There are pterosaurs in it, which is the forbidden area of the expedition. "


    Han Yu stood next to a terrible glacier crack and looked down. There is no bottom in the big crack, and the air is very cold. Even if Han Yu opened his sky eye, he could not penetrate the fog barrier inside and see the bottom.


    Han Yu regained the eye of heaven, and the powerful power of soul poured into the jade dragon''s nest like a tide. Even those fog barriers deliberately set up by the pterodactyl could not stop Han Yu''s soul power.


    Han Yu''s power of soul can just touch the bottom of the jade dragon''s nest and touch the door of the following situation.


    "There is a faint breath of the mid God period. It seems that the strongest person of the Yilong clan is not the early stage of the God, but the middle stage of the God. But what about this?"


    Han Yu jumped into the Jade Dragon Nest.


    The Jade Dragon Nest is a forbidden area for the expedition team, but it is nothing for Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t hide his whereabouts and landed in the open and aboveboard manner. Not far down, they startled the guards of the pterodactyl clan, and swarmed towards Han Yu at the first time.


    Pterosaurus is a kind of monster with huge size, and it is a member of the demon clan to divide the race by the number of wings. But the pterodactylus here are alien species born in the Jade Dragon Nest, which are not found in the Jiuyang continent.


    "Boom


    A huge ice ball, from a distance, hit Han Yu like a meteorite.


    The guards of the Yilong clan have nothing to say. First of all, they attack in groups.


    There are more than 30 winged dragon guards. The strongest one reaches the later stage of Zhenshen''s cultivation, and the weakest one is at the middle stage of Zhenshen''s life. Even the strong at the top of Zhenshen''s peak will have a headache when they encounter it. It''s no wonder that the expedition regards this as a forbidden area.


    However, Han Yu did not see it.


    Han Yu''s thought is the power of emptiness. The huge ice hockey reached Han Yu''s ten thousand feet away and suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The rest of the attacks also followed, but they all arrived outside Han Yu''s wanzhang and disappeared for no reason.


    The guards of the pterodactyl clan are all surprised and ready to launch a more terrible attack.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu drank in a low voice, but it was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky to the guards of the pterodactyl clan. All the guards were shaken down like flies.


    This is also the reason why Han Yu is merciful. If Han Yu wants their lives, a low drink will kill them.


    However, Han Yu''s deterrence did not work. On the contrary, he attracted more pterodactyls. They were so murderous that they would eat raw Han Yu''s anger.


    "Damned Protoss, dare to intrude into the Jade Dragon Nest and injure our pterodactyl members. Die!" A roar came, an eight pterosaur angrily rushed in front of him, covered with red scales, looked very sinister.


    The highest level of pterosaurs is the twelve pterosaurs, and the eight pterosaurs are already considered as the existence of noble blood.


    And it, also does not lose its blood, actually is a true God peak monster.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted, but the invisible sound wave hit the head of eight pterosaurs like a heavy hammer. The eight pterosaurs instantly bled from seven orifices, dizzy and dizzy, and fell down.


    "A cold hum seriously injured the Red Wing Dharma protector. Bad, this is the strong one in the early days of the God!"


    There was a great disturbance in the Yilong army.


    "No matter what kind of cultivation he is, if he dares to break into the Jade Dragon Nest, he will only die!"


    The Yilong nationality is violent in nature, and even if Han Yu uses his frightening methods, he still can''t deter them.


    "It seems that you don''t take me seriously if you don''t suffer from it!" Han Yu''s light way.


    With that, the pterosaur, which was clamoring to tear Han Yu apart, exploded in an instant. The scene was very bloody. No one has seen how Han Yu did it, but the pterosaur in the later period of Zhenshen was killed.


    And this is just the beginning.


    One pterosaur exploded one after another. As long as one dares to approach Han Yu within ten miles, there is no escape.


    Soon, there are hundreds of pterosaurs inexplicably exploded to death. At last, the army of the Yilong nationality felt afraid, and quickly retreated away from him. He did not dare to stop Han Yu''s pace.


    Han Yu went down all the way, and all the members of the pterodactyl clan retreated, almost as if they were in a state of no one.


    "Damn Protoss, dare to come to my Jade Dragon Nest to kill and die!"


    A roar came from the bottom, and then a terrible breath rose up into the sky, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, and almost collapsed the Jade Dragon Nest.


    The army of Yilong nationality was overjoyed and roared. The crowd was excited and looked at Han Yu, full of killing intention.


    "What did God do in the early days?" Han Yu curled his lips lightly.


    Soon, a ten pterosaur with five pairs of wings appeared in Han Yu''s sight. His body was covered with blue scales, and the blue light was shining.


    "The three elders are coming, and the damned Protoss will surely die!""If you dare to break into the jade dragon''s nest, it''s not a pity to die!"


    "Boom


    The three elders rushed to Han Yu, without saying anything. They turned into a streamer and ran into Han Yu. Despite its bulky body, it is extremely fast and imposing.


    Han Yu reached out his right index finger a little bit in front of him. A diaphragm formed thousands of feet away. When the three elders hit the aperture head on, he almost fell down.


    "Ah?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "I hurt the three elders by moving my finger. Am I right?"


    The demons of the pterodactyl were stunned.


    The three elders were also shocked, so that Yu all forgot the pain. It took a long time to wake up and scream.


    "It''s not the early days of the gods, he''s the strong one in the middle of the gods, and the big enemies invade!"


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the three elders received a response from the whole family of Yilong. Soon, two ten winged dragons, no less than the three elders, rushed up and killed Han Yu in the finished form of the three elders.


    With the help of the great elder and the second elder, the three elders are full of confidence.


    "Protoss, although you are a mid-term cultivation of the gods, you have to pay a price for breaking into the territory of our pterodactyl clan!" The way of the three elders is arrogant.


    Han Yu still points out, very simple action.


    In front of the three elders, an aperture was formed in an instant. The three elders collided with that aperture at the same time, and their heads were cracked.


    The scene instantly quiet to the extreme, that is, the three elders are scared silly.


    "Guests from afar, I don''t know where we have offended. Please forgive me!"


    Suddenly, a golden light rushed up from below, instantly illuminating the whole Jade Dragon Nest. A golden pterosaur with twelve wings appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    He has six pairs of wings and is covered with scales made of gold. He has extraordinary momentum and looks unattainable. You don''t need to think about it. He is the first strong man of Yilong clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    When twelve pterosaurs saw Han Yu, his pupils shrank slightly.


    From Han Yu raised his hand and raised his feet, he wounded the three elders. He had seen that Han Yu''s strength was above it, so he came out and lowered his posture at the first time.


    I thought that even if its strength is not as good as Han Yu, it will at least let Han Yu fear.


    But the calm and calm look on Han Yu''s face really surprised him.


    "The strength of this person is absolutely far superior to mine, and we must treat it with caution." Twelve pterosaurs thought, the posture immediately put lower.


    "I''m here just looking for a medicine." Han Yu''s light way.


    Smell speech, 12 pterosaur slightly relieved a breath, way: "don''t know friend come here to look for what medicine?"


    Han Yu said: "very soul!"


    Twelve winged dragons were stunned and said, "where do you know that the Jade Dragon Nest has a lot of soul? To be honest, I haven''t even heard of the name


    Han Yu frowned. He could be sure that the twelve pterosaurs had not lied, because when he said his soul, not only the twelve pterosaurs were in a daze, but the other pterosaurs also showed doubts.


    But since Han Yu came, he couldn''t have left like this and said, "I''ll find out if I go."


    Twelve pterosaur said: "I am familiar with the Jade Dragon Nest. I will accompany my friends."


    Han Yu did not refuse. Twelve pterosaurs demobilized the pterosaurs and accompanied Han Yu in person.


    One is to make friends with Han Yu, and the other is to be afraid that Han Yu has a bad heart.


    Han Yu told the twelve pterosaurs the conditions for the growth of his soul. The twelve pterosaurs said several places that agreed with the conditions, so he took Han Yu with him.


    Han Yu is not afraid of the tricks of the twelve pterosaurs. Today, although he is only in the middle of the period of the God of heaven, he has the body of the top of the God. As long as he does not meet the strong man at the peak of the God, there are not many people in the world who can threaten Han Yu.


    A day later, Han Yu and twelve pterosaurs explored several sites recommended by it, but found no soul.


    Han Yu decided to explore the Jade Dragon Nest in an all-round way. There was no way for him. He could only change to another place.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and there was only an energy diaphragm, which quickly dispersed.


    "Bad, someone broke into the jade dragon nest again!" Twelve winged dragon eyes showed a look of surprise. They could not help but look at Han Yu, mistaking him as his companion.


    "I''m just a person." Han Yu saw the meaning of twelve pterosaurs, a light way.


    "Xiao Daoyou, you''ll find it yourself. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you!" Twelve pterosaurs have some anxious way. Judging from the energy aperture just now, it is not easy to come.


    Han Yu light way: "even if you go, also is not that person''s opponent."


    "Ah?" Twelve pterosaurs were surprised and looked at Han Yu suspiciously. It seems that you are saying that you have no companion. How can you know that I am not the opponent of that person?


    Han Yu said: "judging from the sound and the air wave just now, the person who makes the move is at least the state of great perfection in the middle period of the God."


    Twelve pterosaur was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. He had just broken through the middle stage of the God. How could he be the opponent of the strong one at that level? He could not help looking at Han Yu.


    "Well, I''ll have a walk with you!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Although the Yilong clan is not a demon clan in Jiuyang continent, it is also a kind of demon clan. Han Yu is also happy to make a move.


    Twelve pterosaurs were overjoyed and rushed to help with Han Yu. At the same time, there was a lot of waves in his heart.


    "Even in the face of the God in the middle of the big round master, but also so calm, how strong is he?"


    Although twelve pterosaurs and Han Yu had been together for a day, they could not see Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Before long, they arrived at the battlefield.


    When they saw the scene, the twelve pterosaurs were furious and roared to the sky.


    The people who came this time were far less polite than Han Yu. They killed all the way in. At this time, most of the Yilong people, including the three elders and the second elder, were killed.


    This is a young man in white with a sword in his hand. His demeanor is extraordinary and his actions are of great style.


    Feeling that someone was approaching, he immediately looked at Han Yu and twelve pterosaurs.


    His eyes swept over Han Yu. He looked directly at the twelve pterosaurs and said coldly, "are you the patriarch of the pterosaur clan? Hand over the ice age obediently, and I will spare you the whole people. "


    Twelve pterosaurs have already red eyes and roared to kill them.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The man disdained his mouth, raised his hand and chopped it out with a sword. Then he cut off the left six wings of the twelve pterosaurs easily.


    "Ah


    Twelve pterosaurs screamed and fell.


    "Are you a strong man in the later days of the gods?" Twelve pterosaurs are desperate.


    In its eyes, the master of the latter stage of the God is unattainable and invincible.


    The man looked down at the twelve pterosaurs, coldly said: "now let you hand over the ice age, you are not willing to?"The twelve pterosaurs gnawed their teeth and glared at the man fiercely, but finally turned into a silent sigh and said powerless: "as long as you can guarantee that you will leave immediately after the ice age, and will not hurt our pterosaur life, I will give it to you."


    The man said haughtily: "you pterosaur is an ant in my eyes. If it is not for the ice age, I am not willing to kill you."


    Twelve pterosaurs were so angry that they almost vomited blood, but they were unable to refute.


    "What a big voice!" Suddenly, Han Yu said coldly.


    "Shua!"


    Two cold eyes swept to Han Yu. The man looked at Han Yu with a gloomy face and said, "boy, do you have a part to speak here?"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and coldly, and said, "I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Twelve pterosaurs were shocked and quickly said, "Xiao Daoyou, I understand your kindness, but I hope you don''t interfere in this matter."


    Although Han Yu is very strong in the heart of the twelve pterosaurs, it does not think that Han Yu can be strong enough to compete with the strong in the later period of the God of heaven.


    "Looking for death!"


    The warning of twelve pterosaurs was too late. Han Yu''s words made the man reach the edge of anger in an instant. He had no choice but to cut Han Yu with a sword.


    The power of this sword is much stronger than that of chopping the twelve pterosaurs just now.


    The heart of the twelve pterosaurs sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He felt sorry for Han Yu and was afraid of himself. He was really afraid that the man would be killed in a rage, along with the pterosaurs.


    In the face of the strong in the late days of the gods, they had no strength to fight back.


    "Even a mole ant dares to speak out, die!" The man is mighty, just like the master in this world, trying Han Yu.


    The terrible sword Qi splits the void and is invincible. It''s cold and frightful. It can be frozen for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Han Yu standing below, it seems to be a little trivial. Many pterosaurs have closed their eyes and do not want to see a bloody, ghostly scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and then there was a scream, and then heaven and earth fell into a dead silence.


    "Well, I''m afraid the man is dead."


    "He''s also an intruder, and if he dies, he''s to blame himself."


    "No, he is our ally now. If he dies, we will have no way to go!"


    Pterosaurs with their eyes closed, opened their eyes one after another. When they saw the scene, all pterosaurs were shocked.


    Han Yu is not dead, standing in the air, calm and calm. The extraordinary and refined temperament is just like watching the banished immortals in the clouds.


    And let them fear the man, at this time is the chest burst, mouth with blood stains, look very embarrassed, also like them, staring at the eyes, incredible. Even deep inside, they were even more surprised.


    Twelve pterosaurs were also stunned. It took a long time for them to react. They were both surprised and pleased. In their hearts, they could be described as five flavors.


    In the scene, except for the man, it was the only one who saw what was going on.


    Just when Han Yu was about to be broken by the frightful and icy air of the sword, Han Yu suddenly burst out with a fist, which easily broke the sword spirit, and then hit the man''s chest with one blow, which cracked the man''s chest.


    The physical body of the strong man in the later period of the God seems to be vulnerable to a single blow in front of him.


    The most astonishing thing about the twelve pterosaurs is that Han Yu''s cultivation at this time has been revealed, and it is only a state of great perfection in the middle period of the God of heaven.


    It is inconceivable that a man in this realm should have injured the strong man in the later period of the God by boxing.


    "How could it be?"


    This is the voice of all present.


    "Who are you? What''s your background? " The man panicked.


    Han Yuyi''s boxing broke all his confidence and pride.


    "The one who killed you!" Han Yu took a step and rushed to the man.


    The man was scared to retreat, but found that his speed could not compare with Han Yu. Suddenly, a ferocious look appeared on his face: "if you want to kill me, then you are also ready to be killed!"


    "Boom


    In the man''s hand, a big tripod suddenly appeared. It was a bronze tripod with nine dragons carved on it. At the urging of the man, the terrifying power burst out in an instant, smashing the void and crashing towards Han Yu.


    "Top God soldiers?" Han Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Taoist friend, be careful Twelve pterosaurs were stunned.


    "Boy, you should be proud to die under the Nine Dragon God tripod." The man''s face stretched out and became extremely proud, as if he had mastered Han Yu''s life and death.


    "Isn''t it just the top God soldiers? Unless you can explode all its powers, unfortunately, you are still too weak


    Han Yu said, a blow on the Nine Dragon God tripod.


    "Boom


    The Dragon tripod was beaten upside down.


    "What?"


    "How could it be that he had beaten the nine dragon tripod with one blow?"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise.


    The man is more strange cry, with the Nine Dragon God tripod fly away, no longer dare to stay half a minute.


    Han Yu didn''t chase after him. The other side had a top-level god soldier to protect his body. It was not easy for Han Yu to kill him.


    The man had already left, and the people of the pterodactyl nationality were still in a daze. After a long time, the sound of breathing coolly was heard.


    "Master, please be worshipped by Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. If you neglect me, please forgive me!" Twelve pterosaurs directly knelt down to Han Yuxing, and the rest of them also immediately fell to their knees.


    Although Han Yu''s cultivation is only a state of great perfection in the middle period of the God of heaven, his strength has reached the level of unimaginable. In this world where strength is respected, he can bear the kneeling ceremony of Yilong people.


    "Get up!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Twelve pterosaurs stood up, looking extremely excited, and said: "master, please give me a chance to thank you. Our wing clan is going to hold a Wanlong banquet. Thank you."


    Han Yu said: "thank you, I have something else to do."


    Han Yu finished and was ready to go.


    Twelve pterosaurs said in a hurry: "master, I''m sorry that Bruce Lee failed to help me find my soul. I would like to send the ice age, the sacred relic of the pterosaur people, to my predecessors for their help. "


    Han Yu said calmly: "in this case, it would be disrespectful."


    Han Yu doesn''t know what the ice age is, but it can make the strong man in the later period of the God to be strong, which is not ordinary.


    The twelve pterosaurs were so happy that they took out the ice age in a hurry.


    A lotus appears in a claw of the twelve pterosaurs. It is transparent all over and emits light blue light. It is carved from dark ice. It exudes a terrible cold and Yin Qi, but also with a refreshing fragrance.


    ¡±Well? " Han Yu was stunned, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. The color of ecstasy flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He asked, "is this the ice age?"


    The twelve pterosaurs said: "yes, master, the ice age was born with us, and the pterosaurs grew up with the ice age. The ice age is the sacred thing of the pterosaurs, and it is an excellent auxiliary medicinal material for cultivating the mental skills and magical powers of yin and cold attributes. Before that man, I think he is the one who practices the Yin cold attribute mental method, so he came to seize the ice ageHan Yu said with a bitter smile: "this is the very soul I am looking for."


    as like as two peas in the ice age, Wei Boyuan described to Han Yu.


    Twelve pterosaurs were stunned, and then sighed: "the original ice age has a name called very soul. Unfortunately, I don''t know. If I know, I can''t let the elder waste so much time and give it directly to the elder."


    Han Yu said with a faint smile that if it had not been for the help of this time, how could the twelve pterosaurs easily hand over their souls.


    "Master, please accept it!" Twelve pterosaurs respectfully handed Han Yu very soul, this time is sincere.


    Han Yu was not polite. He put it away and said, "I will not ask for your things in vain. I expect that man will go back and forth. I will help you to arrange two arrays, which will protect you from worry. "


    Twelve pterosaurs were surprised and said, "master or unload the Heavenly Master?"


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Twelve pterosaurs were so excited that they paid homage to Han Yu and said, "thank you, master!"


    In the next few days, after attending the Wanlong banquet of the pterodactyl, Han Yu began to help the pterodactyls arrange their formation.


    Now that he has reached the level of magic power, Han Yu sets up his array at will.


    Han Yu arranged a killing array and a magic array for the Yilong people. The killing array can resist the strong ones who have initially entered the later stage of the gods. Even if the strong ones at the top of the gods come, it''s hard to see the clue.


    Although the killing array can''t block the men who have the top-level God soldiers, with the magic array in, the winged dragon clan has a hiding place, which can be guaranteed without worry.


    After that, Han Yu left the Jade Dragon Nest and couldn''t wait to find the place of seclusion. Now that he has a lot of soul, Han Yu can begin to practice soul decomposition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Han Yu found a very quiet star. After setting up the array, he opened up the dimensional space and practiced in the dimensional space. This ensured his extremely quiet and safe training environment.


    In the dimensional space, a high platform was erected. Han Yu sat on the high platform with his knees crossed. A lotus flower with light blue light was hanging in front of him like a carved from black ice, emitting the extreme cold and refreshing aroma.


    Even now he has a lot of soul, Han Yu is also very cautious.


    If you practice soul decomposition, you may lose your soul if you are careless. You must do it in the best condition.


    Han Yu slowly operated the "supreme scripture" and adjusted all aspects of the state to the best. After he reached the point where his mind was still, Han Yu thought about it and Yuan Shen jumped out of the mud pill palace.


    Soul decomposition is a kind of supernatural power, which can only be practiced by soul.


    Yuan Shen opens his mouth and takes a breath. The very soul suspended in front of him turns into a white cold current and rushes into the mouth of Yuan Shen, and soon disperses in Yuan Shen''s body.


    After that, the yuan Shen began to seal.


    Although it was the first time that Han Yu practiced soul decomposition, it was as if he had already succeeded in practicing soul decomposition.


    This is the result of many days of preparation.


    "Soul, part!"


    yuan Shen drank as like as two peas. Suddenly the face of the body showed the most painful look. The yuan God exudes a glisten of light. A gas that is half transparent and the same as the yuan God is seen. It is separated from the yuan Shen and suspended beside the yuan God.


    Then, a second gas appears in general.


    as like as two peas, the three ordinary gases were separated from the yuan God, which is like three very fragile souls.


    These three are the three spirits of the soul.


    The yuan God did not stop and continued to decompose itself. One shadow after another separated from his body.


    After the three spirits, there are seven spirits.


    seven soul is as like as two peas in three souls, but only slightly deeper in color.


    After the three parts and seven souls are broken down, we can see the existence of a very fragile gas, revolving around a center. The floating appearance may dissipate at any time. It seems that a wisp of breeze can blow them away.


    "It''s really terrible!" Han Yu sighed.


    At this time, he is simply more painful than suffering from thousands of cuts. The most important thing is that he may suffer the end of his soul at any time.


    Fortunately, at this time, very soul played a role.


    Invisible into a force, tied to the soul and seven spirits, so that they have a secret connection, a certain degree of protection.


    "Is that the contract of the soul?"


    After Han Yu''s Yuanshen is divided into three spirits and seven spirits, three faint auras can be seen, suspended between the three spirits and seven spirits. These three halos respectively represent the soul contract relationship with Huo Ziwei, Su Zhouzhou and Jia Yunfeng.


    Although Han Yu is the "master" and they are signed a soul contract, there will be marks on the souls of both sides, and these two light circles are the marks on Han Yu''s soul.


    Although Zhang Biao and Han Yu also signed a soul contract, because Zhang Biao died, the relationship between them disappeared.


    "As long as you break these two apertures, you can get in touch with the soul contract."


    This is the purpose of soul decomposition. Only by separating Jia Yunfeng''s three spirits and seven spirits, can Han Yu see the "contract aura" of the soul contract signed by Jia Yunfeng and Qin Yin, break the contract aura and break the contractual relationship between Qin Yin and his soul.


    However, to separate one''s soul and seven spirits is just the beginning of practicing soul decomposition. Only when the soul decomposition technique is fully developed can we cut other people''s souls and seven spirits.


    "Separate the soul, turn it into a sword, cut the soul!"


    Han Yu murmured to himself, and began to practice three spirits and seven Spirits according to the description of soul decomposition.


    Only by cultivating three spirits and seven spirits into swords, can we be regarded as successful.


    Han Yu first practiced three spirits and turned them into soul sabres.


    This is a very painful and difficult process, just like putting the three souls under the hammer of the subway. It is not only painful, but also may die at any time.


    However, Han Yu did not have a heart beside the vulture, no matter how painful it was. After more than half a month''s practice, he finally turned the three spirits into three soul swords.


    Soul Sabre is carved from ice. It looks translucent and fragile. In fact, it is invincible to the soul.


    If the person who created soul decomposition was still alive, he would be speechless. According to his theory, if you want to cultivate the three souls into soul sabres, you must step by step, not one step at a time. In theory, it will take at least one year, while Han Yu only took half a month.


    This is not only due to Han Yu himself, but also to his soul.


    Han Yu has a good understanding of soul decomposition, and he knows the cultivation method of soul decomposition. His soul ensures the safety of his soul, so that he can practice boldly.After that, it is to cultivate the seven spirits and turn them into soul swords.


    It is much more difficult to cultivate seven spirits than to cultivate three spirits. However, Han Yu finally overcame the difficulties and successfully cultivated all seven spirits into soul sword.


    At this time, three soul swords and seven soul swords were suspended above Han Yu''s head, and moved with Han Yu''s mind, swishing and swishing, emitting a sharp air.


    "Soul sword, soul sword melt, close!"


    Han Yu murmured, three soul swords and seven soul swords stopped spinning, and then began to melt into three spirits and seven spirits, and the three spirits and seven Spirits combined into the original God.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief and finally finished dancing on the sharp knife.


    He successfully refined the soul decomposition technique. Even without the help of soul, Han Yu was not afraid of the soul breaking up and disappearing.


    "Although we have achieved success in cultivation, it is difficult to guarantee success with the present power!"


    Han Yu was not dazzled by happiness and kept sober all the time.


    There are three difficulties in applying soul decomposition. Now Han Yu has only overcome the first one.


    Although the second problem is fascinating, the third one is still difficult to overcome.


    And the way to overcome the third problem is to cultivate soul decomposition as much as you like.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and began to adjust his mind. When the state of mind is calm and the mind moves, the yuan God is divided into ten. Then the three spirits and seven Spirits begin to change at the same time. The three souls become soul swords and the seven Spirits become soul swords.


    After finishing, Han Yu fused soul sword and soul sword into yuan God.


    This kind of practice goes back and forth, day after day.


    Finally, one day Han Yu grew up and burst into a bright light.


    "It''s more than a year before the opening of heterodox space. I''ll go to wuxingzong in time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    As one of the nine sects in the divine world, wuxingzong has a bigger territory than wanjianzong. Let alone ordinary people, who are the strong ones in the realm of true gods, can''t get out of its territory for ten years or eight years.


    However, Han Yu is not only a strong man in the middle period of God, but also proficient in the power of time and space.


    "Is this the master star of the five elements sect and the five element God star?" In the depth of the five element sect territory, a man stood outside a huge star and muttered to himself.


    Standing outside this star, as strong as a man, all feel the pressure of the mountain. The terror of this star is no worse than that of the sword tide God star.


    This star is naturally the five element God star where the five elements sect is located, and this man is not Han Yu.


    Han Yu tried to communicate with Jia Yunfeng and soon got in touch.


    Han Yu: Jia Yunfeng, come out and see me.


    Jia Yunfeng: ah It''s you


    Han Yu: why, you don''t want me to come?


    Jia Yunfeng: No, it''s not I There''s something important to look for you. It''s better for you to come


    Han Yu: what''s important?


    Jia Yunfeng: my master''s withered wood has begun to have a wonderful effect!


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, Jia Yunfeng used to go far and wide to rob the cold fragrant ancient wood of the cold fragrant fairy in order to pay homage to his master. Although the cold fragrant ancient wood has been completely dead, Jia Yunfeng is adamant that his master can let the cold fragrant ancient wood come back to life.


    Cold fragrant ancient wood is a semi divine medicine. If it can live back, its value is immeasurable.


    A day later, Han Yu and Jia Yunfeng met in a restaurant on the five element God star.


    "Does your master really let the cold fragrant ancient trees bloom Han Yu asked.


    Although the strong people who reach their level can turn the desert into a primitive forest with a wave of their hand, the cold fragrant ancient wood is a semi divine medicine, which can not be revived by ordinary means.


    Jia Yunfeng patted his chest and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. How can there be a fake. After I gave Han Xiang ancient wood to my master, he always kept his hands on it. Just a few days ago, on top of the cold fragrant ancient wood, a green light suddenly appeared and a small bud grew. But the old man was so happy that he had to take me to see it. "


    Han Yu glared at Jia Yunfeng. He was disgusted with such a person who didn''t respect his teacher and respected the way. He said coldly," take me to have a look. "


    Han Yu is very curious about Jia Yunfeng''s master''s method of "rejuvenating spring with withered trees".


    Jia Yunfeng showed a puzzled look on his face and said: "my master is the elder of our five element sect. He is a strong man who has stepped into the top of the heaven God with one foot. You just go there. Don''t you want to die? What''s more, now we five elements sect would like to cut you to pieces


    Jia Yunfeng has now signed a soul contract with Han Yu. If Han Yu dies, he will die. He doesn''t want Han Yu to have any shortcomings.


    Han Yu hums: "don''t talk nonsense, take me."


    Jia Yunfeng wants to take a person into the five element sect, which is really the easiest thing.


    Han Yu directly into a space magic weapon, let Jia Yunfeng take it in.


    Jia Yunfeng''s master, Zhao jianian, lived alone in a mountain. There are numerous disciples sitting down. Jia Yunfeng was not his favorite disciple at first, but he was put into important position because he presented cold fragrant ancient wood.


    It is also the only place among many disciples who can enter the forbidden area of Zhao jianian''s cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother Jia, you are here."


    Just outside Zhao jianian''s seclusion, a boy asked with a smile.


    "Spring song, what is master doing?" Jia Yunfeng asked with a smile.


    "Master, he''s casting the Dharma. What can I do for you, elder martial brother Jia?" Asked Chunge.


    "I have encountered a bottleneck in my practice recently. I want to see my master cast the Dharma and see if I can get an opportunity." Jia Yun wind, speaking of lies is not shy face, not dry heart.


    "Elder martial brother Jia, you can go in." Spring song.


    Jia Yunfeng touched the head of Chunge, and then gently walked in, looking very respectful.


    Zhao jianian''s seclusion was in a cave, but there was another universe in the cave, which was the dimensional space opened up by Li jianian. Knowing the entrance of this dimensional space, Jia Yunfeng did not report to Li jianian and went in directly.


    Just into the dimensional space, a fresh spring air is coming, just like walking on the grassland.


    In the distance, green light flows, full of vitality. You can see an old man casting a spell on a dead tree. On that dead tree, there was a little green bud.


    "It''s here. What do you think?" Jia Yunfeng and Han Yu communicate in mind.


    "Send it to me." Han Yudao.


    He and Jia Yunfeng can communicate with each other at will. The technique of transmitting images is not worth mentioning for the strong at their level.


    Jia Yunfeng curled his mouth and began to pass on what he saw to Han Yu.


    Although Li jianian''s method of "rejuvenating the spring with withered trees" is peculiar, in Jia Yunfeng''s opinion, it has little practical effect. One is that it can''t be used for combat; the other is that even if it can make the cold fragrant ancient wood alive, it is still unknown how long it will take to recover the semi divine medicine.What Li jianian didn''t know was that after he passed the image to Han Yu, Han Yu was simply shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that a man who stepped into the summit of the gods one foot at a time should know so much about life and death!" Han Yu exclaimed.


    From the literal point of view, it seems that there is not much shocking feeling, but this is to turn the dead into living things, and to turn death into life, which is wonderful.


    What do practitioners practice for? Is it to prolong life and live forever?


    How many people dream of turning death into life?


    Although Li jianian can only make the dead trees come to spring, and has not reached the point of turning the dead into the living, he has already embarked on this road, which is extremely precious and incredible.


    Han Yu looked more and more surprised, and gradually entered a state of intoxication.


    "Life and death are two completely different sides, but life and death can also be transformed, as if Yin and yang are not allowed, but the circulation and integration of yin and yang can be achieved..."


    "From life to death is a process of life; from death to life is a process of reversing life..."


    "Life and death, death and life; from life to death, from death to life, if we can cycle and never stop, then any life can achieve immortality and immortality..."


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly fluctuated, his eyes became incomparably bright.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to feel some kind of ethereal existence, which was very wonderful, as if to see through, but it seemed that there was always a kind of cloud in front of him, which seemed hazy.


    This feeling can not be described by words, and what Han Yu realized is that it is difficult for him to describe it with words.


    But on his face, the color of surprise became more and more thick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, a strange light gushed from Han Yu''s pores, and the light was more and more prosperous. Soon, Han Yu was covered in the light, which made people unable to see clearly.


    When the light reaches Han Yu a foot away, it turns into mist and floats like clouds. If an outsider was present, his eyes would be widened. The light from Han Yu''s body was even stronger than the green light produced by Li jianian''s method of rejuvenating the dead wood. At this time, if there are seeds, put them into the fog, even if there is no soil or water, they can also break the skin and grow quickly.


    However, the breath of life lasted only a few minutes, and a chilling breath suddenly came out of the mist. It happened to be the opposite of the breath of life. It was the terrible breath of death. In a flash, I''m afraid it''s a giant dragon that can quickly turn into white bones.


    The original green light has turned into a gray light. It looks rather sinister, and sets off Han Yu with some horror.


    This extreme transformation is really weird.


    The breath of death did not last long, but became a vigorous breath of life, and then the breath of life became the breath of death. Such a continuous cycle seems endless.


    Han Yu was totally immersed in his own perception, and did not find the changes in his body.


    The breath of life and the breath of death did not know how many times they had cycled. Suddenly, Han Yu''s bright eyes turned to a congealed one, and a soft drink came out from his mouth. His hands began to bind subconsciously.


    "Shua!"


    The air mist ejected from his body suddenly shrank suddenly. Han Yu''s body seemed to burst into the power of terror and phagocytosis. All the fog was immediately inhaled into Han Yu''s body.


    Heaven and earth become incomparably quiet in an instant, but this silence is soon broken.


    I saw a white seal from Han Yu''s hands. It was a faint light, giving people a feeling of being as light as a feather. But when it was flying around Han Yu, it made a loud rumble, like a meteorite.


    This seal rhyme exudes a very plain breath, neither the breath of life or death, nor the general seal formula so vast, but it gives people a feeling that they dare not underestimate.


    Han Yu did not stop printing, as if obsessed with general continue, one after another from his hands knot. When the 108th seal formula was finished, Han Yu''s hands, which were moving like clouds and flowing water, stopped.


    The 108th seal formula is just like 108stars revolving around him. The momentum is really spectacular.


    "The fourth way of life and death


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s mouth let out a big drink, momentum like a rainbow, deafening!


    His hands clapped forward, and the 108 seals revolving around him swarmed into his hands like the tide.


    With a clap of Han Yu''s hands, 108 seal formulas were fused together and turned into a dark light. With a Shua, Han Yu rushed out like a loach from Han Yu''s hands and soon dissipated in the void.


    Han Yu''s face, however, showed a smile of confidence in controlling the overall situation.


    "Death, kill!"


    Han Yu took him as the center, and the void within ten thousand miles became dim. The sky and the earth were filled with a terrible sense of killing, just like the God of death came into the world and killed the world. As long as it is within the square, there is no escape.


    "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of the fourth type of life and death. Even if the strong man at the top of the God is hit, he will lose ten thousand years of life in an instant."


    Han Yu sighed with excitement in his eyes.


    Only the strong at the top of the gods have a life span of 50000 years, and most of the people who can cultivate to the peak of the gods are over long live. How many of them can withstand the consumption of 10000 years?


    But Han Yu is now in the magic weapon of space. The space is endless, and there is no life. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be injured by accident.


    The fourth type of life and death is simply the best way to kill!


    However, Han Yu was not happy for a long time. His smile on his face solidified, and the world of killing soon recovered.


    Life and death can last too short.


    It takes a long time to perform, but it takes a short time to maintain it. Unless someone else stands up to fight Han Yu, it is difficult to hurt anyone. But who would be stupid enough to stand up and fight Han Yu?


    "It''s so powerful at the first time. It''s already very good." Han Yu''s mentality was soon released.


    Since the time and space of the third form of reverse life was completed, Han Yu began to practice the fourth form of life and death, but after countless times of practice, Han Yu has not touched the introduction to the fourth form of life and death. Until today, seeing Li jianian''s application of the method of rejuvenating spring with withered trees, Han Yu had a new understanding of life and death. Only then did he realize the introduction of the fourth type of life and death.


    But it''s just an introduction. It takes a lot of effort to kill the enemy on the spot.


    "Life and death is the fourth form of life and death. If there is life, there will be death, and if there is death, there will be life. The power of the Qi of death has been shown, so we don''t know how powerful the Qi of life is!" Han Yu is full of expectation.After taking a few deep breaths, Han Yu calmed down his body and mind, and again used the fourth form of life and death.


    At this time, Han Yu was shocked to find that the display just now consumed nearly 50% of his energy, which was much more serious than using Zhenwu thunder sword and nine star transformation.


    However, Han Yu was more happy. The more energy he consumed, the more powerful his magic power was. The power of life and death in the fourth move of life and death is absolutely above Zhenwu thunder sword and nine star transformation.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and from the goblin, he poured out terrible energy. "The supreme scripture" is running wildly and quickly refining that energy into vitality.


    After the recovery of vitality, Han Yu began to use the fourth form of life and death.


    A thousand and eight seal rhymes were played in Han Yu''s hands. After playing, with the clap of Han Yu''s hands, all the inks quickly poured into Han Yu''s hands as before.


    "Be angry, disperse!"


    As Han Yu murmured, a green light came out of his hand like streamer, and then quickly dissipated in the void.


    In an instant, with Han Yu as the center, within ten thousand miles, it was full of vitality.


    That kind of anger is much more powerful than that of Li jianian.


    Han Yu has a feeling that if he uses his vital energy to heal people, the effect will definitely surpass that of ordinary holy medicine, and it may have reached the effect of semi divine medicine.


    This is incredible!


    However, the problem also quickly exposed, the breath of life filled, and in an instant disappeared, just like the gas of death before.


    Han Yu has just started, but he can''t play the power of life and death in the fourth form of life and death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    "My master''s casting is over. What should I do?" Suddenly, Jia Yunfeng asked Han Yu.


    "What do you need to ask me?" Han Yu responded indifferently, and his mind was still in the fourth form of life and death.


    Suddenly, Han Yu opened the door of life and death of the fourth type of life and death, but he still has a lot of way to go.


    In Han Yu''s mind, constantly flashed the scene that Li jianian used the method of withered trees to rejuvenate the spring. He constantly realized the truth of life and death. Jia Yunfeng didn''t know for long.


    "I''ve come back to my house. Aren''t you coming out yet?" Although Jia Yunfeng is controlled by Han Yu, he controls the sound of the piano and has no respect for Han Yu.


    Han Yu came out of the magic weapon of space.


    "You come to me this time for the sake of cold fragrant ancient wood? You can also see that although the ancient wood of cold fragrance germinates under my master''s spell, it will be a long time before it is fully revived. Moreover, my master is a strong man who has stepped into the top of the heaven God with one foot. If you want to rob the cold fragrant ancient wood, it is undoubtedly more difficult than going to heaven. " Jia Yun''s style.


    Before that, Han Yu really wanted to use Li jianian''s dead wood to revive Hanxiang ancient wood. But now Han Yu has realized the fourth form of life and death. I''m afraid the power of the breath of life is not weaker than that of Hanxiang ancient wood itself. Han Yu has little expectation for this half dead semi divine medicine.


    Besides, the main purpose of Han Yu''s coming this time is not cold fragrant ancient wood.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s face showed a sly smile. He took it out of his head and said, "this time, I want to send you a herbal medicine."


    Jia Yunfeng looked at Han Yu cautiously and asked, "are you so kind?"


    Han Yu laughed, and suddenly his heart moved.


    "Ah?" Jia Yunfeng screamed, holding his head and showing a face of pain.


    "What are you going to do? I can control the life and death of Qin music. If you dare to move me, it will surely die! " Jia Yunfeng is not sure. He doesn''t know what Han Yu is singing, but he doesn''t worry that Han Yu will hurt his life.


    At this time, Han Yu''s ecstasy turned into a stream of gas, which was driven into Jia Yunfeng''s body by Han Yu.


    "What is this? I... " Jia Yunfeng didn''t say much, but suddenly he felt dizzy and fell down straight. It was like he was dead.


    "It''s really fascinating. It''s really terrifying." Han Yu sighed.


    Jia Yunfeng is a strong God. He is so easily bewitched, which shows his power.


    Han Yu put Jia Yunfeng into a space magic weapon, and then he turned into Jia Yunfeng and left the five element sect.


    Han Yu was far away from the wuxingzong and entered into an uninhabited star territory. He stopped looking for a star and arranged many obstacles to ensure the safety of casting. Han Yu began to attack Jia Yunfeng.


    With a fist, Han Yu smashed Jia Yunfeng''s head, cracked the holy palace and took out his original spirit.


    Infatuated, it is the overpowering drug that even Wei Boyuan praised. Jia Yunfeng was so traumatized that Yuan Shen was still asleep and unconscious.


    Han Yu imprisons Jia Yunfeng''s yuan Shen, and then his mind moves, and his yuan Shen also rushes out.


    "Soul decomposition!"


    Han Yu drank lightly, and suddenly a strange light appeared on the yuan God. Then the yuan God quickly decomposed into three spirits and seven spirits, and the three spirits and seven Spirits turned into soul sword and soul sword.


    "Soul sword, soul sword, chop!"


    Three soul swords and seven soul swords cut Jia Yunfeng''s yuan Shen in a very regular way. They actually cleverly split Jia Yunfeng''s spirit into three spirits and seven spirits, one of which is divided into ten.


    Such a technique can be called "Flowing Clouds and flowing water", as if made by nature.


    If anyone who started soul decomposition saw this, he would be shocked.


    After Jia Yunfeng''s Yuanshen is decomposed, a halo can be seen. This aura is very similar to the three auras in Han Yu''s Yuanshen, which is left by the soul contract.


    After Jia Yunfeng''s yuan Shen was divided into ten, it seems very fragile and may disappear at any time.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to delay. He controlled the soul sword and soul sword and chopped on the halo.


    This kind of aura is very strange and can only be destroyed by the power of the soul.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Soul sword and soul sword cut on the halo one after another, making a general sound of metal handover.


    Soon, with a click, the aura broke.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, Han Yu just a long sigh of relief. Although everything went smoothly, he was very nervous. After all, it''s very dangerous to perform soul decomposition. If Jia Yunfeng is not careful, he will lose his soul. If he is scared before breaking the aura, Han Yu will not only work in vain, but also kill Qin Yin.


    Fortunately, the perfect end is now, even if Jia Yunfeng''s soul is broken, it will not affect the music at all.


    However, Han Yu fused Jia Yunfeng''s spirits and spirits into the yuan God. After that, the soul decomposition technique was removed and the yuan God returned to the holy palace.Then Han Yu didn''t care about Jia Yunfeng''s injury. He took out the antidote and hit Jia Yunfeng''s yuan Shen and his body. After a while, Jia Yunfeng was confused and sober. He saw that the flesh had turned into a headless body, and the yuan God was floating outside. It was a thrill.


    "What have you done to me?" Jia Yunfeng''s hair stood on end. He couldn''t imagine what he had gone through.


    "What to do with you? Nature is to break the soul contract between you and the music Han Yu sneered.


    "What?" Jia Yunfeng was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. Only I can relieve the relationship of soul contract."


    Jia Yunfeng quickly checked himself and found that the potential connection between him and Qin Yin was gone, that is to say, the soul contract relationship between him and Qin Yin was released.


    "How could it be? If I don''t take the initiative to terminate the soul contract, who can Jia Yunfeng can''t believe it.


    If so, he will become a slave of Han Yu, which he does not want to accept.


    "There''s nothing impossible. The soul contract relationship between you and Qin Yin has been broken, and the soul contract relationship between you and me still exists. You will always be my running dog and serve me." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    "You How did you do it? " Jia Yunfeng asked in horror.


    "How can I do it? You don''t need to know. Get down on your knees!" Han Yu had a cold drink.


    Jia Yunfeng''s yuan Shen suddenly twitched, holding his head and crying out in pain.


    "I kneel, I kneel, master, stop, I am your dog now..." Jia Yunfeng knelt down in front of Han Yu with a puff of sound, and no longer had the slightest sense of resistance.


    "That''s very good. You remember, from now on, I want your life. It''s just a matter of an instant. Don''t play tricks on me!" Han Yu looks down on Jia Yun''s way of life.


    "Master, I understand, understand..." Jia Yunfeng knelt down on the ground, a face of fear.


    Han Yu put his hands behind his back and said, "I give you a task. If you succeed, you will be rewarded. If you can''t do it, it will disappear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    "This The soul contract between Jia Yunfeng and me is missing. How could it be... "


    Dongyang Tianxing, Qin Yin suddenly stood up, his face showed an incredible look.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qin music stood up in surprise and asked.


    Since the Dongyang star domain was controlled by Han Yu, the masters of Jiuyang mainland have successively crossed the space barrier, and Han Yu''s family has already come here.


    "It must be him, it must be him..." The music trembled with excitement.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qin music came over to play the music and asked anxiously.


    "Lele, do you know? He did it, he did it! " Qin Yin holds Qin music''s hand in the backhand, the excited way.


    "What did you do? Who is he? " I don''t know why.


    Qin Yin was stunned, and then she reflected. She never told Qin Yue that he had been signed a soul contract by Jia Yunfeng. She was afraid of her worry before, but now there is nothing more.


    He said, "Lele, I kept one thing from you. In fact, I had a bad life in the divine world. I was signed a soul contract by Jia Yunfeng, a Protoss


    "Ah?" Qin music was so scared that she naturally knew how terrible it was to be signed a soul contract.


    Qin Yin said in a hurry: "Lele, you don''t have to worry. Now the soul contract has been lifted, and I am no longer under the control of Jia Yunfeng."


    Qin Yue was overjoyed and asked in a hurry: "really, sister, is Jia Yunfeng''s soul contract that he took the initiative to cancel?"


    Qin Yin shook her head and said, "I am Jia Yunfeng''s amulet. How can he take the initiative to lift it?"


    Qin Yue''s eyes lit up and said, "is that what you just said about him? Who is he? "


    The look of Qin music became a little ambiguous.


    Qin Yin suddenly felt embarrassed and said, "you know him, he is your husband Han Yu."


    "Ah?" Qin music is a surprise, some strange looking at the music, said: "sister, you don''t like him?"


    It''s unrealistic for someone else to cancel the soul contract. However, it''s Han Yu. Qin Yue''s numerous doubts disappear instantly. For her, Han Yu is omnipotent.


    Qin Yin''s face turned white. He dodged Qin music''s eyes and said in a hurry: "no, no Sister, what are you talking about... "


    The look of Qin music became a little complicated. She had never seen the sound so flustered. In other words, she said it correctly, so she was flustered.


    If other people, Qin music will be happy for the sound of Qin, Qin music has finally found a home, but that person is his husband.


    Qin music sighed, no longer for this matter, let it go with the flow.


    His eyes gradually became a little disappointed, and his face showed the color of missing. He said, "Xiao Jiao and those little guys should soon meet him at the sword tide God Star!


    ¡­¡­


    "This should be the boundary of juesheng Star Alliance. As long as you cross juesheng Star Alliance, you can reach sword tide God Star and see Dad!"


    Somewhere in the starry sky, a group of people stop and watch, with an urgent look in their eyes.


    The head is a woman wearing a long red dress, long national color and natural fragrance, delicate temperament, with a kind of domineering spirit.


    The four men who followed her were two men and two women. The older man was dressed in blue cloth. He looked ordinary, but he had a steady and hot temperament. Looking at it carefully, it would even make people feel that his age is the biggest of the group.


    The younger man, with long hair and shawl, was tall, with bright pupils and hands on his back.


    The other two women, one appears gentle and beautiful, the other appears to be ancient, are first-class beauty.


    Although the five people are not the same in appearance, but look carefully, there are some places like gods.


    If Han Yu were here, he would certainly recognize these five people. It was his children, Han Fengfei, Han HUANGSHENG, Han Jiuyang, Han Sisi and Han Xiaoxiao.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Jiao, the five children left Dongyang Tianxing and made a long journey to Jianchao Shenxing.


    They all practiced the magic art of the spirit clan, so that they shuttled through the land of the protoss, and were at peace with each other.


    "Sister, let''s go." Several younger brothers and sisters, began to urge.


    Several people boarded the chariot and continued to shuttle through the void.


    "Elder sister, do you want to tell Uncle Xiao Jiao the good news? He will be very happy." Han Sisi said, a pair of eyes tender like water, tender incomparable.


    "Uncle Xiao Jiao, who is lazy, has just finished eating a pile of Tiancai Dibao and is sleeping soundly." Han Feng dance has some helpless way.


    Several people smell speech, all show a pair of speechless expression.


    Although it was Xiaojiao who brought them to Han Yu, in fact, they had been taking Xiaojiao. From the moment of going out, Xiaojiao has been eating and sleeping in the magic weapon of space.


    Of course, this is mainly because the small horn monster''s body is not convenient to show up, followed by laziness!"Long, long..."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the front, just like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Before long, a team appeared in the sight of several people.


    There are hundreds of chariots driving through the void. On top of one chariot, there is a big flag flying with the wind and hunting.


    "When the Wu family goes on a patrol, the idle will retreat!"


    From the direction of the chariot, there was an extremely overbearing voice.


    "What a battle! It seems that the Wu family should have a high status in juesheng Xingmeng! Sister, let''s get out of the way. " Han HUANGSHENG.


    "Well, he asked us to let us, so we''ll let it go!" Han Fengwu and Han Jiuyang almost share the same voice.


    Han HUANGSHENG laughed bitterly and said no more.


    "Elder sister, I think elder brother HUANGSHENG is right. Let''s get out of the way. It''s better to have more than one thing." Han Sidao.


    "Elder sister, our purpose this time is to find dad, or don''t make trouble." Han Xiaoxiao also advised.


    Han Feng dance thought for a while and said, "well, it''s not good to start with several little ghosts with you. We''ll let them go back."


    Han Sisi and Han Xiaoxiao looked at each other and stretched out their tongues.


    Han Fengwu controls their chariots to one side.


    The Wu family''s men and horses drove not far away from them and suddenly stopped. The man in the front of the splendid chariot looked at the children of the Han family and asked, "who are you? Did you even hear that our Wu family was on a tour and did not retreat at the first time? "


    Han Feng dance was not angry and said: "we are not to you out of the way? What else do you want? "


    the man''s eyes fell on Han Fengwu. In a moment, Han Feng dance''s immortal appearance and fiery figure made his abdomen dry and hot. Suddenly, a bad smile appeared on his face and said," Miss, don''t misunderstand me. I''d like to ask miss to talk about it for a while. "


    Han Fengwu''s face became gloomy in an instant, and said angrily, "shameless man!"


    The man''s face became cold and sharp, and roared: "you dare to scold me, do you know who I am? My grandfather is the contemporary master of the Wu family. I think you are a blessing to you. You should either follow me today, otherwise, hehe... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    On the man''s face, a disgusting smile appeared.


    "What else?" When did Han Fengwu, as the Han Xiaomo of Jiuyang continent, suffer from such bird spirit. But now the environment is special, she can only hold back for a while.


    "Hum, otherwise, all the men will be killed and the women will be taken back to warm the bed!" In the man''s eyes, the flash killed light. His eyes swept over hansisi and Han Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect that although the other two had different temperament, they were also the existence of peerless beauties.


    For a moment, the evil thoughts in my heart became stronger.


    "Shameless person, dare to beat my sister and sister''s idea, you are tired of living!" Han Jiuyang blew his hair and rushed out with a bang, just like the stars falling into the void.


    "Oh, it''s a sister flower. I like it better. Wu GUI, kill him for me The man said.


    Behind the man, a slightly older man came out, and his eyes shot out two terrible lights like a sword.


    "A boy who has just broken through the early stage of true God dares to make mistakes and die!"


    Wu GUI''s body was shaken by a big drink. The strong breath of the middle period of the true God was swept out. Then he reached out his right hand and patted Han Jiuyang with one hand.


    The left hand is on the back, as if to beat an ant to death.


    Although there is only a small difference between the middle period of the true God and the early stage of the true God, the difference is actually one hundred and eight thousand li. So it''s very normal for Wu GUI to be so.


    Although Wu GUI''s accomplishments are above Han Jiuyang, neither Han Jiuyang nor other members of the Han family have much fluctuation.


    Han Jiuyang clenched his fist and hit Wu GUI''s palm.


    "Is the Pearl of rice shining?" Wu GUI disdained to curl his mouth.


    "Boom


    Han Jiuyang''s fist, ferocious bombardment in Wu GUI''s palm. The disdainful color on Wu GUI''s face solidified instantly, revealing a touch of pain.


    His palms burst open in response to the sound, and then Han Jiuyang, like a tiger descending the mountain, pounced on Wu GUI''s body, his fists in turn, and his fists were superb.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Han Jiuyang hit Wu GUI with three fists in succession. Wu GUI screamed and flew backwards. In the process of flying backward, his body exploded, leaving only one head, showing a look of panic.


    "How could it be?"


    "Did he smash Wu GUI?"


    The people of the Wu family were stunned.


    "That''s what happens if you dare to hit my sister''s attention!" Han Jiuyang stands in the air with long hair and sharp eyes.


    All the people of the Wu family were shocked.


    "Boy, do you dare to give your name?" Wu renlun, the grandson of the Wu family leader, asked in a gloomy and incomparable way.


    "Laozi Han Jiuyang, my father is Han Yu!" Han Jiuyang word by word, the voice is sonorous and powerful, deafening.


    "The Tiandao boxing of Jiuyang has already had a father''s taste!" Behind, Han HUANGSHENG sighed.


    "He Ba Quan is more and more like father. If any of our five sisters and brothers is the most like father, it must be Jiuyang. " Han Feng dances with admiration.


    Although Han Yu''s name has been widely known around the world recently, Wu renlun''s level is too low to get in touch with Han Yu''s level of affairs. He snorted coldly: "no matter what origin you have, it''s your death time to provoke me today!"


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed out of the crowd and appeared next to Wu renlun, a middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back.


    "Wu Gang, I don''t want anyone to spoil my good deeds!" Wu renlun to the flashing man, cold way.


    The man did not say a word, and his body moved. He rushed to Han Jiuyang as if he were a ghost. A few flashes then reached Han Jiuyang''s side.


    "Jiuyang, be careful!" Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG both have a look.


    "Elder sister elder brother don''t worry, the curfew generation is not worth mentioning!" Han Jiuyang''s spirit is high and his fighting spirit is soaring to the sky.


    "Boom


    The two men hit each other, and a wave of terror swept through the sky.


    Han Jiuyang snorted and flew backward, his face turned pale and incomparable. Wu Gang, however, is still chasing Han Jiuyang like a ghost.


    "Later period of true God?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Bah, what about the later period of the true God?" Han Jiuyang is arrogant roar, the body flash, the speed of a few times faster than Wu Gang is not much less.


    After opening the distance with Wu Gang, Han Jiuyang burst to drink, and his hands quickly printed.


    "The first form against life, heaven and earth!"


    "Boom


    A strange space suddenly formed, enveloping Wu Gang. And then the world collapsed like the end of the world.


    Wu Gang fell out of it, and his face had turned pale.


    All the people in the Wu family were shocked. A boy in the early stage of Zhenshen hurt the strong one in the later period of Zhenshen. It was just like a dream.


    "Die!"


    Wu Gang was furious, his hands to the void, lightning like in his body in front of the formation of a seal, ferocious hit Han Jiuyang.Han Jiuyang has just used the first anti life style of heaven and earth. He is powerless. He is smashed to fly and spit blood.


    "Jiuyang?"


    "Brother Jiuyang!"


    The children of the Han family are all crying out in fear.


    "Child, although you have some abilities, you are still a little tender if you want to fight with Laozi!" Wu Gang instantly like a tiger down the mountain, to Han Jiuyang.


    "Bah, if I have your accomplishments, I will kill you like a dog!" Han Jiuyang vomited a mouthful of blood, not angry way.


    "You dare to speak hard and die!"


    Wu Gang''s face was gloomy and murderous. The nine fists flashed out like lightning, and the nine fist seals rushed to Han Jiuyang like a beast.


    Han Jiuyang''s face changed again and again. In his present situation, it is difficult to block this blow.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a strange light fell down and filled Han Jiuyang''s body. In an instant, Han Jiuyang''s body became very chaotic, as if countless experts were fighting there, stirring the void into a pot of porridge.


    After flying into the void, the nine seals were quickly ground to ashes, just like entering a meat grinder.


    "Well?" Wu Gang was surprised that such a means was the only one in his life. His eyes swept to a direction, only to see a man who looked very low-key over there raised his hand, and a strange light flew into his body. The turbulent void in front of Han Jiuyang recovered to calm Shua Shua. And Han Jiuyang, was also pulled to the side of the man.


    This man is no other than Han HUANGSHENG.


    "We have made way for you. Why be aggressive?" Han HUANGSHENG has a gloomy face and a cold way.


    "Boy, it''s no longer a matter of making way or not. I''ll let your three sisters serve my young master and spare you from death. Otherwise, you two men will go to hell today!" Wu Gang''s vicious threat.


    For a moment, he didn''t rush to do it. Han HUANGSHENG''s hand just now surprised him.


    "We didn''t want to cause trouble, but in that case, all of you stay here today." Han HUANGSHENG''s calm and sophisticated face was suddenly covered with frost. A pair of dim eyes suddenly burst out a murderous cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Han HUANGSHENG''s temperament changed in an instant, just like an ordinary man who became the master of heaven and earth.


    Wu Gang was surprised, and then he really took Han HUANGSHENG seriously. However, when he found that Han HUANGSHENG''s breath was only in the middle of the true God, he couldn''t help sneering: "I thought he was such a good master. He was just a boy in the middle of the true God. How dare you talk a lot?"


    "Hum!"


    Han HUANGSHENG heaved a cold hum, raised his left foot and took a step forward.


    This step is like a giant''s step, but it is a step on the earth and heaven.


    Although his body is very thin, there seems to be a huge beast hidden in his body.


    "Brother Huang Sheng is angry. There''s a good play to see now!" Han Xiaoxiao has a pair of big eyes, full of excitement and expectation.


    Although Han HUANGSHENG is facing the strong man in the later period of Zhenshen, she is not worried at all.


    "Huang Sheng has not started for many years. I don''t know where he has grown up!" Han Feng dance is very expectant.


    "If brother Huang Sheng doesn''t do it, it will turn the world upside down." Han Jiuyang eyes burning, cool way.


    Han HUANGSHENG''s hands were quickly printed, and suddenly a terrible white light came out of his body. The light instantly formed a whirlpool and wrapped him in it. Then the whirlpool affected nine days and ten places.


    With Han HUANGSHENG as the center, the square is ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet and one million feet The endless region, affected by the vortex, made a terrible whirlwind.


    It seems that the whole world is under the control of Han HUANGSHENG.


    Some of the Wu family''s children could not bear the strong wind and were caught up in the sky.


    All the people in the Wu family suddenly became surprised and frightened. At this time, the energy displayed by Han HUANGSHENG seems to be inexhaustible and invincible.


    "Wu Gang, don''t give him a chance!" Wu renlun growled.


    Wu Gang''s eyes congealed. Suddenly, he was so murderous that he said, "boy, don''t pretend to be a ghost. See how I kill you!"


    Wu Gang thought, a bronze hatchet appeared in his hand, crazy urge, and then cut down.


    This axe really has the trend of opening up the world.


    However, his axe was stuck when it fell into the whirlpool around Han HUANGSHENG, and did not hurt Han HUANGSHENG.


    "Hum!"


    Wu Gang snorted coldly, and his hands shook violently. The place where the axe was stuck exploded and took back the axe.


    Then Wu Gang again urged the bronze axe to chop down.


    This time, the cutting strength is more than three times stronger than before.


    However, this time, he did not split the whirlpool around Han HUANGSHENG, because when he activated the bronze axe, the whirlpool around Han HUANGSHENG became more terrible.


    Wu Gang became angry and yelled. He pulled out the bronze hatchet with all his strength. He clasped his hands tightly and turned his body thirteen times before splitting it.


    "Thunderbolt, chop!"


    Wu Gang cut off heaven and earth with one axe and cut Yin and Yang.


    That terrible magic power, is Han Feng dance, see all a burst of fear. But there was no help.


    At this time, Han HUANGSHENG''s two pupils shot out two lights like lightning.


    "Chaos of heaven, chaos of heaven and earth!"


    Han HUANGSHENG burst into a drink, and the whirling whirlpool around him instantly spread like an aperture and shrouded in all directions. Everyone in the Wu family was shrouded in the vortex.


    Inside the whirlpool, there were thousands of people and horses, killing and cutting down the world. It was very terrible.


    It was like opening the door of hell and releasing the ghost soldiers of the nine netherworld to cause trouble to the world.


    A man dressed in armor, riding a tall horse, holding a bloody spear in his hand, each had the power to sweep the world.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a terrible sound sounded in the whirlpool, and Wu Gang''s magic power was smashed. Countless murderous beings swarmed towards him.


    "Ah, ah..."


    And then there were shouts.


    The people of the Wu family are shrouded. Those who are below the middle of the true God are vulnerable to a single blow. Even the strong ones in the middle period of the true God will soon disappear.


    "Ah, Wu Gang, please help me If you dare to kill me, we Wu family will never forgive you... "


    Inside the whirlpool, Wu renlun screamed in horror. It''s a pity that Wu Gang is too busy to attend to him.


    "Hiss!"


    A god of killing passed Wu renlun, and the spear pierced Wu renlun''s head and killed him easily.


    Soon, Wu Gang was the only one left in the Wu family.


    "What magic is this? How could it be so terrible? " Wu Gang was thrilled.


    Under the siege of countless murderous gods, he has been full of holes.


    "Brother HUANGSHENG is worthy of being the descendant of the great emperor of chaos. It''s terrible!" Han Jiuyang sighed, full of yearning expression, way, "I can have him so powerful, how good."


    Han Feng danced: "are you not satisfied with your father''s inheritance? What in the world can be compared with father''s inheritance? Sooner or later, you will catch up with your brother HUANGSHENG. "Han Jiuyang''s eyes became bright again and nodded heavily, full of confidence in his own future.


    "Boy, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Even if I die, I''ll have to pull a cushion!"


    Wu Gang roared, his face showing a crazy color.


    "Hum!"


    Han HUANGSHENG snorted coldly and pointed out that the vortex began to condense towards the sky above Wu Gang, and then exploded like thunder.


    "Boom


    The sound of terror shook the sky and the earth. After the air waves had dispersed, Wu Gang had already returned to the dust.


    Han HUANGSHENG''s sleeves rolled up, and a gust of wind swept through, and heaven and earth returned to their original appearance, but became extremely quiet.


    After a long time, there was a burst of applause.


    Han Sisi and Han Xiaoxiao look at Han HUANGSHENG with adoration on their faces.


    Han HUANGSHENG suddenly became ordinary again. With a shy smile on her face, she said, "sister, let''s go!"


    Han Fengfei shakes her head. Han HUANGSHENG is good everywhere, but it is too Myanmar.


    The five men boarded the carriage and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu went back to wanjianzong without stopping. Fortunately, there were still three months left before the space of heterodox was opened. He could make good use of the three months to practice the fourth form of life and death.


    As soon as Han Yu returned to his residence, a strong breath enveloped him. A figure appeared in front of Han Yu like a ghost.


    He was dressed in a white robe with long hair, which was incomparably beautiful. His face was cold, and he exuded incomparable noble breath, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Master, why are you here?" Han Yu''s astonished way.


    This man is no other than the nine spirits of the sword.


    Jian Jiuling came to him on his own initiative, which made him very confused.


    "Where have you been?" Jian Jiuling asked coldly, a pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through the human body and the mind.


    Han Yu felt a little uncomfortable. The incomparable momentum of the sword Jiuling made him feel the pressure of the mountain.


    "It seems that she is very unhappy. Has she found something?" Han Yu was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    However, Han Yu soon calmed down. If Jian Jiuling found anything wrong, he would not only ask him, but also start directly.


    Han Yu said: "I went to close the door, impact on the late state of God, but failed."


    Sword nine spirit heavy cold hum a way: "close the door need to leave?"


    Since Han Yu became a disciple of wanjianzong, he spent most of his time outside. Moreover, with jianjiuling, a cheap master, he never inquired about jianjiuling. It''s strange that jianjiuling doesn''t doubt it.


    Han Yu said: "I closed the door of time and space for a period of time, and did not make any progress. I think it was because of the environmental impact that I changed a place and went out to look for a kind of herbal medicine."


    Smell speech, sword nine spirit''s facial expression slightly mild some.


    She has investigated Han Yu. It is true that she has practiced at the gate of time and space for a long time. In this way, Han Yu''s reason is impeccable.


    Jian Jiuling asked, "I heard that you are looking for a way to release the soul contract?"


    "Yes," Han said


    It''s not a secret. You can''t hide it from Jian Jiuling.


    Jian Jiuling asked, "what are you doing with this?"


    Han Yu said: "I have a friend who has been signed a soul contract. I want to save him."


    Jian Jiuling was stunned. A touch of sympathy flashed in his beautiful eyes, and his tone became more gentle. He asked, "have you found a way?"


    Han Yu said: "find a way, but it is almost impossible. So far, I haven''t dared to practice. "


    As for soul decomposition, Jian Jiuling had learned from Wei Boyuan, and then he completely dispelled his doubts. "Soul decomposition is too dangerous. Don''t practice it rashly. What''s more, since you have encountered a bottleneck in your cultivation, why don''t you come to me? "


    Han Yu was relieved and said, "I''m just a registered disciple of the elder. I don''t dare to disturb you in the cultivation."


    The nine spirits of the sword heavily and coldly hummed: "are you complaining that I didn''t take you as an apprentice?"


    Han Yu''s face was full of fear and fear, and said, "I dare not!"


    Jian Jiuling looked at Han Yu for a moment and then said, "as long as you can break through to the later stage of the God, I will officially accept you as my disciple."


    Han Yu didn''t care in his heart, but he still showed a flattered expression on his face and said, "thank you very much, master."


    Besides, don''t wait for a breakthrough Jian Jiuling poured cold water on Han Yu and said, "although you have good qualifications, it is not a day''s work to break through the later period of the God."


    Han Yu has an expression of being taught.


    "I heard that you signed up to enter the space of different degrees?" Jian Jiuling asked for a moment.


    Before leaving, Han Yu was afraid that he would not be able to come back, so he asked Su Zhouzhou to sign up for him.


    Wanjianzong masters an entrance to the space of different degrees. If you want to enter, you need to sign up one year in advance.


    "Yes." Han Yudao.


    "You went to cancel the registration. Don''t go this time." The sword nine spirit is the overbearing way.


    "Why?" Han Yu was surprised.


    "A person can only enter the space once in his life. It''s not the best time for you to go in now." Sword nine spirit a pair of apprehensive teaching appearance way.


    It''s only once in a thousand years that different space is opened. Han Yu is sure to go.


    However, Han Yu couldn''t tell Jian Jiuling about his purpose and said: "master, I know that this is not the best time for me to explore the space of heterotopia. However, every time the space of heterotopia is opened, the heroes of the world gather together and the heroes gather together, which has an immeasurable help for my growth. I want to take this opportunity to impact on the later stage of the God God, so as to join the master''s door as soon as possible. As far as my cultivation is concerned, this is a good opportunity for me to open the space of otherness. "


    Jian Jiuling pondered for a moment and said, "this is an opportunity for you to break through the later period of the gods, but it''s not worth taking advantage of the opportunity of different degrees to make this breakthrough."


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "it''s worth your predecessors. If I really make a breakthrough, it''s not only the growth of strength, but also can be worshipped by the master. That''s a good opportunity from heaven."


    Jian Jiuling couldn''t help being amused by Han Yu, and said, "well, but don''t disgrace me, or I won''t forgive you."


    Han Yu said that the opportunity to learn from jianjiuling was more important than to enter the space of otherness, and jianjiuling was very pleased.


    Han Yu confidently said: "I will never disgrace my predecessors."


    Sword nine spirit satisfied point, a wave of sleeve, it is into a gust of wind disappeared. Come and go in a hurry.


    Jian Jiuling left for a long time, Han Yu''s tense heart strings can be relaxed.


    Later, Han Yu contacted Su Zhouzhou to inquire about the latest developments of wanjianzong.


    Han Yu''s name spread in the Canghai star region, he was afraid to affect the Dongyang star region.


    In order to make su Zhouzhou better for himself, Han Yu has told Su Zhouzhou his identity. Although Su Zhouzhou was a little surprised and resisted, he signed a soul contract with Han Yu, but he did not dare to resist.Moreover, his deep heart is incomparable worship and admiration for Han Yu, and that kind of resistance soon disappeared.


    After getting Han Yu''s contact, Su Zhouzhou quickly responded: boss, there is no news in Dongyang star region, but a big event happened in juesheng Star Alliance recently.


    Han Yu: what''s the big deal?


    Su Zhouzhou: three months ago, a monster suddenly appeared and made a big noise to juesheng Star Alliance. The high-level officials were angry and sent many experts to kill them.


    Han Yu surprised: monster, what monster?


    Su Zhouzhou Road: zongmen suspected that it was a monster that had been encountered in the demon battle field before.


    Han Yu said: to be specific, let''s listen.


    Su Zhouzhou said: I have limited information. I only know that the monster started the Wu family of juesheng Star Alliance, which is Wu Hui''s family. Then he made a big noise at the helm of juesheng Star League and killed many experts of juesheng Star League. It is said that the leader of juesheng Star League hurt the monster by his own initiative, but the leader of juesheng Star League was also injured, so he asked for help from the clan ¡£


    Han Yu is no stranger to Wu Hui. The former external disciple of wanjianzong and the leader of juesheng alliance was a first-class genius. Now he is an inner disciple.


    "The leader of juesheng Star Alliance is at least the later cultivation of God. The monster can hurt him. It seems that the cultivation and the leader of juesheng Star Alliance are up and down. Is there such a powerful monster in the divine world? " Han Yu was surprised that he didn''t think they were the white foxes in the demon battle field. The only white foxes among the white foxes had such strength. When they went to the Dongyang star region, they would not rush out to make trouble.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "go and have a look. Help the monster when necessary.".


    Whether Han Yu knows the monster or not, as long as he is against the protoss, he is his friend.


    Su Zhouzhou: OK, I''ll get ready. I''ll go.


    Han Yu admonishes: remember, hand in secret, don''t expose the identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    After su Zhouzhou left, Han Yu was preparing to go to the gate of time and space to practice, but an unexpected visitor came to visit.


    A beautiful woman, white as snow, hair towering, sending out the cold breath of thousands of miles away.


    "Are you Xiao Ping?" The woman looks high and asks Han Yu in a questioning tone.


    Han Yu frowned. Han Yu didn''t like the woman''s self-conscious superiority. So Han Yu didn''t even pay attention to it and walked away.


    The woman''s face soon became cold, originally cold, and at this time it was like the ice of ten thousand years, which made people feel goose bumps all over, and their eyes were filled with anger.


    As far as wanjianzong is concerned, there is no disciple who dares not to give her face like this. Even the inner disciples are very polite to her. And the people in front of her not only do not answer her, but also dare to show disgust. How can this be true!


    The woman reaches out and stops Han Yu. The faint fragrance of her body pours into Han Yu''s nose, just like orchid, refreshing. However, Han Yu paid more attention to her coldness.


    "I heard that you have signed up to enter the alien space?" Asked the woman.


    It''s still that kind of high and mighty. The only difference is that it gets colder.


    Han Yu frowned deeper. He didn''t know this woman. How could she look like she had been paying attention to herself for a long time?


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Han Yu still didn''t answer, the woman snorted heavily. Suddenly, a sarcastic look appeared on her face and said, "those in the inner door have not signed up. You are really beyond your ability. I thought you were something, but now it seems that you are too good!"


    From the meeting, the woman questioned Han Yu with a superior attitude. There was no good tone. Even the Buddha was angry, let alone Han Yu.


    "What are you, my business you can control?" Han Yu, a woman with a slant, said angrily.


    The woman is stunned, Han Yu even scolds her what thing? Did she hear right? She grew up from childhood, who dares to scold her? Who''s not all around her?


    When the woman was stunned, she suddenly lost her color, just like a kitten stepped on her tail. She screamed, pointed to Han Yu and roared, "you dare to scold me, you want to die!"


    "To die?" Han Yu sneered and suddenly a chill came out of his body.


    The woman awoke suddenly and found that she had made a mistake.


    Although she has great strength and amazing background, the person in front of her is the registered disciple. Not only is her status not worse than her, but even her family is afraid of it.


    The woman''s face suddenly turned blue and white.


    Han Yu didn''t know what the woman was thinking. Seeing that she was choked by his own words, he couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t look at her.


    The contempt and disdain on Han Yu''s face fell into the eyes of the woman, which made her angry even more than Han Yu trampled her self-esteem under his feet.


    "I will fight you!" The woman held back for a long time, and finally held out such a sentence, and then returned to the arrogant appearance before.


    She wants to see Han Yu panic and flustered appearance, she wants to teach Han Yu to export evil gas.


    However, she was disappointed. Instead of showing panic and panic on Han Yu''s face, the color of sarcasm became stronger.


    "Who are you? I''m not interested!" Han Yu''s indifference.


    "You?" The woman was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "What kind of genius do you dare not take my challenge?" The woman completely lost the square inch, completely did not have before that kind of superior controls everything appearance, just like is about to go mad little woman general.


    Han Yu snorted coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous that the registered disciples of the master of Jianling palace dare not accept my challenge and spread it out. Don''t they become a laughing stock in the world?" A woman''s bitter sarcasm.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The head of Jianling palace is naturally the jianjiuling. The general disciples don''t know the identity of jianjiuling, even if they are jianjiuling.


    The woman is not only so familiar with jianjiuling, but also knows that Han Yu is a registered disciple of jianjiuling. It can be seen that his identity is very different.


    Seeing that Han Yu''s face changed slightly, the woman finally felt that she had pulled back a game. Then she said, "I will spread out the matter that I gave you the letter of the next war. If you can''t take the fight, you can do it yourself!"


    With that, the woman took out a letter of war and threw it to Han Yu. Then she looked at Han Yu with pride and left.


    Han Yu ignored the woman and opened the war book to watch.


    "Jiang Ruoxi?"


    Han Yu didn''t know the woman''s name until he saw the inscription on the war book. He had never heard of this person.


    "Younger martial brother Han, what are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, a voice of surprise came. Han Yu peeked at it and saw a valiant and sunny woman coming. It was Jiang Zitong.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to answer, Jiang Zitong''s eyes were already cast on Han Yu''s war book. He was surprised and said, "war book? Who sent you the letter of war? "


    Han Yu said: "a person named Jiang Ruoxi.""What?" Jiang Zitong was shocked and took Han Yu''s letter of war. When he saw the signature, his face became more pale.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, why did Jiang Ruoxi give you a letter of war?" Jiang Zitong asked in amazement.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Han Yu spread out his hand and asked, "by the way, do you know her?"


    Jiang Zitong looks at Han Yu in amazement. He seems to be saying: people have given you a letter of war, but you don''t know others?


    Jiang Zitong felt dizzy. He pressed his head and sighed: "younger martial brother Xiao, where did you offend others?"


    Han Yu said: "how do I know where to offend her?"


    Jiang Zitong some anxious way: "you think about it, we can go to someone else to apologize, let her take back the war book."


    "Sorry?" Han Yu sneered and said, "if you want to apologize, she comes to apologize to me. Since the war letter has already been sent, then don''t want to take it back."


    When Han Yu said this, it can be said that he had to be more domineering and domineering. If it was normal time, Jiang Zitong would be obsessed with it. But now, she feels a headache. She knows something about Han Yu''s character.


    "Xiao, you don''t know how powerful she is. If you know how powerful she is, I''m afraid you won''t say such a thing."


    Han Yu faint smile, Jiang Zitong is not enough to understand him!


    Jiang Zitong took a deep breath and then said: "she is one of the three big families of sword tide God star, one of the top ten in the inner door!"


    The three families of Jianchao Shenxing are the most terrifying forces under the wanjianzong, and the ten outstanding people in the inner gate are the existence of the top ten disciples of wanjianzong.


    There is a talent list in the outer gate and a hero list in the inner gate.


    Top ten is a general term for the top ten of the list of inner door heroes.


    The status of the top ten talents in the world represents the top talents in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    "There are many names!" Han Yu''s light way.


    One of the three families, the eldest lady of the Jiang family, and the top ten of the inner clan. No matter which one of these two identities is for ordinary disciples, it is crushing to death. But for Han Yu, that''s all.


    If before, Han Yu would have been afraid, but after fighting with the seventh master of liudaozong, Han Yu''s mood had undergone a qualitative change.


    Jiang Zitong thought that Han Yu would be moved when he learned of Jiang Ruoxi''s strength, but he didn''t expect such a light hearted and indifferent attitude.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, he really It''s beyond my reach... " Jiang Zitong''s feelings are beyond description.


    After Jiang Zitong left, Han Yu rushed to the gate of time and space to practice. He did not care about the decisive battle.


    The day of the decisive battle is scheduled to be a month later, but he can use this time to do too many things.


    Han Yu entered the future time and space, 30 times the speed of the node, began to understand the fourth life and death.


    One day outside, thirty days here.


    After more than two years of understanding, Han Yu has made a great breakthrough in the fourth form of life and death.


    After a long time, Han Yu, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly stood up, his eyes shining with excitement and expectation.


    "Can the vital qi of life and death heal my Dao wound?"


    The fourth type of life and death''s Qi of life and death, its healing effect is no less than the semi divine medicine. Han Yu, however, has never used semi divine medicine to heal his wounds, and the results are worth looking forward to.


    Han Yu thought of doing it, and his hands began to print.


    As you can see, Han Yu''s method of printing has been flowing, and his expression has become very quiet.


    Han Yu spent less than one-third of the time he had spent when the 108th seal formula was finished.


    With Han Yu''s soft drink, his hands clapped in front of him, and a thousand and eight seal rhymes swarmed in Han Yu''s hands, turning into a dark light like a loach.


    "Health, cure!"


    Han Yu drank softly, and the dark light in his hand flew out, then turned into a green light rain and dissipated in the void. Soon, with Han Yu as the center, within a radius of ten thousand miles, it was shrouded in terrible vitality, and the world was full of vitality.


    It can be seen that some of the flocs and seeds floating in the void are suddenly revived, rooted and sprouted, and become lush plants.


    He built a primeval forest in the void.


    "Er..."


    Han Yu was stunned, and then his body broke out in a hurry. He sucked all the Qi into his body.


    Han Yu had a feeling that his physical strength was going to explode. His whole body was extremely comfortable, so that the tiredness brought by life and death in the fourth form of life and death disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, Han Yu inhaled Sheng Qi into his body, but what made Han Yu helpless was that Sheng Qi did not cure his road injury.


    "The former Qi is consumed by the seeds floating in the sky. It is not the strongest power yet." Han Yu is unwilling.


    Sleeves a roll, a strong wind swept by, soon within ten thousand miles, is to become a clean void.


    After that, Han Yu once again used the fourth type of time and space to change his life.


    This time, the Qi of life was not consumed. Han Yu inhaled all the Qi into his body, but he had to admit the fact that except for the divine medicine, there was no cure for his injuries. Even if the Qi of life developed by Han Yu was comparable to the semi divine medicine.


    Just when Han Yu''s ears were not listening to things outside the window, he was practicing at the gate of time and space. Because of Jiang Ruoxi''s competition with him, the outside world had already heard a lot about it.


    Han Yu is the protagonist of the "wuxingzong" incident just now, while Jiang Ruoxi is one of the three beauties and one of the top ten in Neimen, and her every move has attracted the attention of countless people. As a result, she just revealed a little bit about the competition with Han Yu, which made a big stir in an instant.


    Somewhere in wanjianzong, some people are talking about it.


    "Xiao Ping even wants to compete with Jiang Ruoxi. Am I right?" A man startled.


    When most people heard about it, they were skeptical. Although "Xiao Ping" is gaining popularity in wanjianzong recently, in many people''s minds, he is not qualified to compare with Jiang Ruoxi.


    "Now that it has been widely known, how can there be a fake?" The way of a man is determined.


    "Is this Xiao Ping gone with the wind and dare to compete with Jiang Ruoxi, one of the ten outstanding figures, is this not self humiliating?" A disdainful way, the face is not from floating a look of disgust.


    "It''s just sensationalism. He wants to strike while the iron is hot and push his reputation to the top. It''s a pity that he can''t compete with him well. He has to fight with Jiang Ruoxi. He''s doomed to be a clown! "


    "Jiang Ruoxi is famous and popular!" One finished and turned his mouth.


    "Xiao Ping won the first place in the meeting of discussing Taoism with wanjianzong before, and then broke the helm of Pluto League by himself. He should have the strength to fight with Jiang Ruoxi. It''s not a sensationalism?" The only woman among them, the weak Dao, defends Han Yu."Don''t take it out as the first one in the contest. It''s not a level of magnitude. It''s really amazing that Xiao Ping broke the helm of Pluto League alone, but as far as I know, he relied on the sword he got on the dry wood cliff, but he relied on the power of foreign objects, and he was not very strong One retorted.


    "Yes, I know it, too. In terms of real strength, Jiang Ruoxi is bound to abandon Xiaoping''s 18 streets! " The other echoed.


    The woman is surprised: "not so exaggerated?"


    "Exaggeration? No exaggeration at all The man sneered and said, "I can bet you that Jiang Ruoxi can kill Xiao ping in one move without using that sword."


    One of them shook his head and said, "there is no need for premise. Jiang Ruoxi is the eldest lady of the Jiang family. Will the successor of the future master have no treasure to protect his body? I can tell you in a responsible way that Xiao Ping will surely fail in any way, and he will still be defeated miserably! "


    The disciples of wanjianzong have been arguing about this issue, and the senior officials have also paid attention to it.


    "Ruoxi is really..."


    After hearing this, an old man couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    His name is Jiang woyun. He is a member of the Jiang family, one of the three families. He is also a senior of the law enforcement court.


    As one of the three big families of sword tide God star, the Jiang family is one of the most terrifying forces under the wanjianzong. In each generation, many people will learn arts in wanjianzong, and some of them have already taken an important position in wanjianzong.


    "At that time, the patriarch personally came forward to hope that the ninth master uncle could accept Ruoxi as a disciple, but he was rejected by the ninth master uncle. Ruoxi is not reconciled and unconvinced This time, although it''s impulsive and radical, it''s not a bad thing... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    "Although master Xiao''s seniority is high, his cultivation is just a great accomplishment in the middle period of the gods. If you don''t rely on that sword, you are definitely not Ruoxi''s opponent. If Xi defeats her, she may be favored by the ninth martial uncle and accepted as a disciple. For our Jiang family, it''s really a great good thing! "


    Jiang woyun''s face showed a look of resourcefulness, and his eyes twinkled with bright light.


    Time passed by quietly, and soon came the day when Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi had a competition.


    It can be said that the wanjianzong is full of people. Countless people rush to the central arena of the inner gate to see Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi fight.


    Not only did a lot of disciples come, but also many high-level figures of wanjianzong, such as Yu Tu and Tianhe, who appeared. It caused a lot of uproar.


    "Even the elder Taishang has come out to watch the war. Is this competition too influential?" Countless people sigh.


    Although many people have already guessed that this war will definitely attract many people''s attention, they did not expect that the top level of wanjianzong would attach such importance.


    "Brother Bai, you and I didn''t disturb so many Taishang elders in the first World War In the crowd, a graceful man, his face floating on a startled look.


    "Yes, how can Jiang Ruoxi and Xiao Ping attract so much attention?" The man known as "brother Bai" frowned tightly with a look of doubt on his face.


    Two people can be said to be the focus of the scene, their arrival, has caused a lot of commotion, especially women, one by one peach blossom, infatuated.


    These two people are Dou Kenian and Bai Yuesheng, one of the ten outstanding figures in Neimen.


    Dou koenian frowned and pondered for a moment before he said, "it should be because Jiang Ruoxi is not only one of the most famous disciples, but also a miss of the Jiang family."


    Bai Yuesheng snorted coldly: "isn''t it because there is a Jiang family behind us? Whether you or I are strength and qualification, how can we be weak half of her?"


    Today''s scene has to be said to be very spectacular.


    But the most noticeable focus of the scene was not the woman sitting cross legged on the challenge arena.


    This man is better than snow in white, with long black hair and high protrusion, just like a royal nobleman and a peerless queen. Sitting with her knees crossed, her eyes closed and her eyes closed, there was a faint mist on her face, which seemed to be unwilling to let her peerless appearance become a view for others.


    But it is this kind of seeming to see not to see, hazy feeling, let a person dream more, a lot of hot blooded man is already soul flies in the clouds.


    In the middle of the day, the martial arts arena is already full of people, but the scene is very quiet, and almost the needle can be heard.


    Because this is the time when the competition begins.


    Everyone is waiting for Han Yu to come.


    However, Jiang Ruoxi is still sitting on his knees, keeping his eyes closed and quiet as a virgin. It seems that they have already ignored the competition and never take it seriously.


    "It is worthy of being a beauty of Jiangda. On such an important occasion, it can be so calm and calm!"


    "Yes, I''m going to have a contest, but I''m still indifferent. I''ve reached the point where my heart is like a mountain!"


    "What''s the matter? In the eyes of elder martial sister Jiang, Xiao Ping is just a piece of goods. How can he put it in his heart?" A fanatical follower of Jiang Ruoxi.


    A lot of people thought it was and nodded.


    Time passed by quietly, and an hour later, Han Yu did not show up.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Xiao Ping come yet


    "I don''t dare to come."


    There was a commotion at the scene, like the sudden ups and downs of the calm lake.


    "This Xiao Ping is really hateful, even let elder martial sister Jiang wait like this! Since you don''t have the strength and courage, why challenge elder martial sister Jiang? "


    "It''s just a sensationalist. It''s really stupid to try to use the reputation of elder martial sister Jiang to promote himself. Won''t he think that after today, he will become a laughing stock?"


    Some of Jiang Ruoxi''s followers, if you say one word to me, Han Yu is worthless.


    "That''s enough. It''s not my boss who takes the initiative to challenge Jiang Ruoxi, but Jiang Ruoxi''s letter of war. My boss didn''t come because I didn''t dare. Something must have been delayed. " Marton couldn''t listen and yelled.


    "An outsider, who gives you the courage to scold me and others?" A few people''s eyes stare, suddenly murderous.


    "Hum." Jiang Zitong snorted, looked at several people coldly, and said, "what he said is the truth. When Jiang Ruoxi went to war, I was there."


    "It''s a joke. How can Xiao Ping do it? Elder martial sister Jiang will give him a letter of war?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these people must have been sent by Xiao Ping to discredit elder martial sister Jiang. Throw them out!"


    Several fanatics, are angry at Ma Dun, Jiang Zitong several people.


    Jiang Zitong is very angry, but she is weak and weak, so she is not a few people''s opponents at all.


    "I want to see how capable you are to hurt people here?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and Yun Xiaohan appeared, standing on the side of Marton and Jiang Zitong.The other party several people see is cloud Xiaohan, one after another cold hum, did not continue to make trouble.


    This little disturbance is nothing in the crowd.


    Because there are a lot of disputes.


    Jiang Ruoxi is very popular in wanjianzong and has a lot of fanatical followers. However, Han Yu has made a lot of reputation recently. There are also many fans. It is inevitable that the two sides will have a verbal battle.


    However, in the end, those who supported Han Yu were gradually submerged by those who supported Jiang Ruoxi.


    It is not that the people who support Han Yu are not strong, but that Han Yu has never appeared.


    Facts speak louder than words, and Han Yu has become an unbeliever who breaks his promise.


    It''s dusk as the sun sets. Jiang Ruoxi, who has always been quiet as a virgin, seems to be a little restless.


    "Xiao Ping, Xiao Ping, I didn''t expect that you would break the appointment."


    "As the disciple of that one, if you dare to speak but don''t believe it, will that one forgive you lightly?"


    "After today, don''t say you really worship that person''s door, I''m afraid the identity of registered disciple will also be deprived!"


    Can''t teach Han Yu a good lesson. Although Jiang Ruoxi is a little unwilling, her goal is also achieved.


    The reason why she challenged Han Yu this time is to make jianjiuling see her advantages! She wants to prove to jianjiuling that she is more qualified to be a disciple of jianjiuling than Han Yu.


    Has it not been proved now?


    Jiang Ruoxi doesn''t know whether it will be because at this time, jianjiuling looks up at her, but she can be sure that jianjiuling will be very angry and disappointed with Han Yu.


    "I''m sorry, I almost forgot that there was a competition today. Didn''t you come late?"


    Just when Jiang Ruoxi was thinking about it, suddenly a plain voice sounded.


    The noisy arena was in a state of extreme silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    Everyone''s eyes almost at the same time to the direction of the voice, only to see a man with his hands on his back, walking in general pace.


    After a moment of silence, the scene erupted into an endless frenzy.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s followers, pointing at Han Yu and swearing, almost drowned Han Yu.


    Some neutral people and those who support Han Yu feel very speechless.


    Jiang Ruoxi on the challenge arena turned blue and white, gnashing his teeth in secret.


    Like her, Jiang Ruoxi, her every move attracts thousands of people''s attention. Who doesn''t regard her as a major event in life?


    Han Yu, however, forgot about it. What did he take this competition as? What do you think of her as Jiang Ruoxi?


    The more Jiang Ruoxi thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He can''t help gnashing his teeth. He can''t swallow the evil spirit if he doesn''t teach Han Yu a good lesson today.


    "Our younger brother Xiao is really an interesting person." On the stands, Tianhe smiles and sighs.


    The rest of them were silent. In their opinion, Han Yu is not interesting. He just doesn''t know what to say, but some words can''t be said.


    Han Yu fell on the challenge arena, still light, as if to walk through the field.


    Gas river if Xi, three corpse God jump, seven orifices inside smoke, cold way: "since come, then start it!"


    Jiang Ruoxi''s followers cheered.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, teach this maniac a good lesson!"


    "Miss Jiang, don''t be merciful. Let him see why the flowers are so red!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The boss is invincible!"


    "Xiao, come on


    Ma Dun, di Qing, Jiang Zitong, Yun Xiaohan and others cheered for Han Yu, but their voices soon drowned in the voices of Jiang Ruoxi''s followers and did not stir up any waves.


    However, Han Yu did not change his face all the time. Holding hands, he said faintly: "the general competition is meaningless. Otherwise, we will have a special competition."


    Jiang Ruoxi said coldly, "what''s the competition? Say it


    She can''t wait a moment now.


    Han Yu said: "a simple competition method, you hit me, I hit you, who spit blood first, who lose!"


    Jiang Ruoxi was stunned, and all the people on the scene were stunned.


    Nima, is this a children''s house? This is also called competition?


    In the hearts of countless people, ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly.


    Han Yu at this time, in their eyes, is simply a wonderful flower.


    Even Ma Dun, di Qing, Jiang Zitong, and Yun Xiaohan''s voices are weak. They stare at each other and think they have heard something wrong.


    "Cough, cough, really interesting!" On the high platform, the remaining soil coughed a few times.


    "Yes Tianhe does not feel that old face is red.


    River if Xi Leng Leng, Leng after return to God, the face showed a thick sarcastic color, scolded: "did not expect that you should be so shameless."


    What''s the relationship between you and Han Yu? Are you mentally retarded? "


    "You..." Jiang Ruoxi was so angry that she almost vomited blood and said angrily, "you know that you are not my opponent, so you choose this way of competition. You hit me, I hit you again, you think I''m stupid. I was hit by you first, I''m not hurt? Isn''t my combat power greatly reduced? Don''t you take advantage of it? You take the opportunity first, step by step! "


    "Ah? Xiao Ping is really insidious


    "Yes, at first I thought it was a naive idea, but I didn''t expect that there was a hidden evil in it. Elder martial sister Jiang was intelligent and didn''t fall in love with him!"


    "It''s shameless to set a trap openly!"


    Countless people scolded him, and those who supported Han Yu lost most of them in an instant.


    "Shit, when did the boss become like this?" Marton was stunned.


    Han Yu in his heart, that is tall, invincible, domineering incarnation, how today so insidious?


    Han Yu glanced at Jiang Ruoxi and said, "are you deaf? I said you hit me first, I hit you. It''s you first


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Eh, yes, it seems that what he said before was to let Jiang Ruoxi do it first!" A lot of people come back.


    In fact, everyone listened to what Han Yu said before, but no one paid attention to it. Subconsciously, they thought it was a trap. Han Yu wanted to take advantage of it.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face turned red in an instant. In this way, isn''t she treating a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart?


    "Is he crazy? Should Jiang Ruoxi beat him first? "


    "With his accomplishments, can you stand up to Jiang Ruoxi? Don''t mention standing up to fight Jiang Ruoxi. Even if it''s fighting with each other, he can stop Jiang Ruoxi again? "


    "I wonder if this guy has something to worry about, and he wants to kill himself."


    Don''t say that the disciples can''t think of it. It''s the high-level of wanjianzong. Many elders of the Supreme Master also look at me. If I look at you, I can''t understand Han Yu''s intention.


    No matter how you guess, I think it''s looking for death!"If you want to fight, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Jiang Ruoxi lost her composure completely and her face turned pale.


    "I see. Xiao Ping knows that he will be defeated. If he fails, he has an excuse to say that he is standing for Miss Jiang!" Jiang Ruoxi, a follower, suddenly screamed, as if he had discovered some conspiracy, and became very excited.


    "What a villain who does everything he can!" There are countless people who don''t know what to do.


    In an instant, in addition to Ma Dun, di Qing, Jiang Zitong, Yun Xiaohan and other few people still stood on Han Yu''s side. The rest of them almost supported Jiang Ruoxi on one side.


    "Originally, he won the first place in the exchange meeting with wuxingzong, and broke the helm of Pluto League alone to win glory for the clan. I thought he was a hero, but I didn''t expect to be a villain. I really misjudged him!"


    "Since then, I have been black for Xiao Ping all my life!"


    "Waste my feelings!"


    Jiang Ruoxi''s supporters are angry, especially those who supported Han Yu before.


    For a moment, Han Yu was accused by thousands of people.


    "If you know what happened today, you will be mad! The future of this younger martial brother Xiao is worrying! " Tianhe sighed.


    As soon as Yu rang''s eyes brightened, he was more familiar with the temperament of Jian Jiuling. Let alone Han Yu''s registered disciple, even if he was a real disciple, he would be expelled from the school.


    In this way, can he not kill Han Yu to avenge Ouyang Chun?


    However, Yu Tu didn''t show any emotion and waited for the result.


    Han Yu shook his head, and the sarcasm on his face became more intense. He sighed: "I thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect that you were a general person. I only put forward a small proposal, and you have developed so many intrigues. I think you can be a schemer! "


    Jiang Ruoxi was so angry that her chest heaved and almost out of breath. Now she is said to be a schemer, which is totally unreasonable.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Jiang Ruoxi can''t bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    "Boom Jiang Ruoxi splits his hand, and the palm of jade suddenly becomes chilly, just like the carved ice of ten thousand years.


    The frightful chill was frozen for thousands of miles in an instant, which made Han Yu unable to move.


    "Extremely cold palm, I didn''t expect that Ruoxi''s hand was this terrible magic power. Xiao Ping was really enraged. As soon as this magic power comes out and blocks the world, Xiao Ping has no chance even if he wants to fight back. " In the crowd, Jiang woyun nodded secretly, with a smile on his face.


    Many people have begun to mourn for Han Yu and anger Jiang Ruoxi, which is not something that smart people can do.


    Han Yu''s look was very calm, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    He has already said that standing up to fight against Jiang Ruoxi, Jiang Ruoxi also exerts the magic power of blocking heaven and earth. For him, it is really superfluous.


    We should concentrate our strength and give him the strongest blow, which is the best policy.


    Jiang Ruoxi was even more furious when she saw Han Yu''s sarcasm. Originally, Han Yu was a registered disciple of jianjiuling, and she still had some scruples. But now, the impulse has overcome the reason, and it''s hard to understand her ruthlessness if she doesn''t kill Han Yu.


    In the process of Jiang Ruoxi''s palm splitting off, Han Yu''s pores suddenly radiate a dazzling golden light. In an instant, Han Yu''s skin turned pale gold, just like a layer of gold powder.


    "Defense magic? Is he really going to stand up and fight Jiang Ruoxi? " Many people were stunned.


    "Under the extreme blockade of the extremely cold palm, he can still use his defense magic power. This martial uncle Xiao really has some skills, but how can he resist Ruoxi''s attack only by defense?" Jiang woyun sighed.


    The extremely cold palm blocks heaven and earth, and ordinary people can only be beaten passively. Han Yu''s ability to use defense magic power is very remarkable.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ruoxi''s palm splits on Han Yu''s body, just like splitting on an iron pimple, making a dull sound.


    Han Yu''s body flies backward, and the gold on his body is fast fading.


    Han Yu quickly crossed the void like a meteorite, flying backwards in the dimensional space on the challenge arena for tens of miles before stopping.


    It has to be said that the power of Jiang Ruoxi''s palm is too strong.


    However, people were stunned. To his surprise, Han Yu did not suffer much injury except for his pale face.


    "How could it be?"


    For a moment, the sound of cool air came and went.


    In the later period, a man who has never been defeated by God has been defeated.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s followers all look like hell.


    Even many of the supreme elders were shocked.


    "What kind of defense is that? How could it be so terrible? " Everyone''s attention was on the so-called supernatural powers.


    I don''t know, Han Yu didn''t show any magic power at all.


    What he used was just the skin of the limitless golden body formula. Now Han Yu has not yet started.


    He was able to withstand the river without being hurt, relying on the body of a strong man comparable to the top of the God. The reason why he created the illusion of using defensive powers was that he didn''t want people to know how terrible his body was.


    If Han Yu directly relies on his body to resist the attack, he will be regarded as a monster.


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Xiao should cultivate such a terrible defense magic, which is almost invincible!"


    "No wonder he dares to compete with Jiang Ruoxi so much. It turns out that he has a card!"


    Some of the elders sighed.


    Han Yu used his defense magic to resist Jiang Ruoxi''s attack. Although it was shocking, it was still acceptable.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face has become whiter than Han Yu, pale and bloodless. On her forehead, she has shed sweat.


    She had been a must win contest, but now she became a little flustered.


    Especially when Han Yu''s cold eyes glanced at her, Jiang Ruoxi could not help but step back.


    "If you were an ordinary person, you would have died under the palm of your hand!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Although he took the hand of Jiang Ruoxi, he was not in a good mood.


    Others thought he was relaxed and happy, but in fact, Han Yu also walked on the edge of death.


    If he had not been the body of swallowing the heaven, he would have been seriously injured under the palm of Jiang Ruoxi if he had not only the physical defense of terror, but also the terrible power of swallowing.


    Jiang Ruoxi looks cold and stares at Han Yu.


    "In that case, I won''t be merciful. Take it!"


    Han Yu shook his right hand to the void. Suddenly, the thunder in his body rolled out and suddenly turned into a thunder sword in Han Yu''s hand.


    Han Yu displayed the first form of Zhenwu Yulei Jue, which is the formula of thunder turning into sword.


    But the speed of thunder and lightning is not strong.


    As a result, Jiang Ruoxi is not ready to take on Han Yu''s attack. Han Yu has put out the thunder and lightning sword formula and chopped it with one sword."What a fast speed, this is already the thunder and lightning sword formula to the realm of Mahayana!"


    "If Jiang Ruoxi doesn''t have good defense skills, this time it will be in danger."


    At the top of wanjianzong, many people stood up.


    Thunder and lightning sword Jue is unstoppable. It is powerful and powerful.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s look became flustered.


    "Oh, no defense power to deal with." Jiang woyun was shocked, and quickly passed on the message to Han Yu: "Uncle Xiao is merciful. I let Ruoxi admit defeat!"


    It''s an opportunity for a master to fight. Although Jiang woyun''s speed of transmission is very fast, it''s too late at all.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ruoxi drank and clapped her hands in succession. In a flash, she shot nine times.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After nine bombardments, the thunder and lightning sword rhyme broke.


    Han Yu stopped and looked at Jiang Ruoxi coldly.


    Jiang Ruoxi was in a cold sweat. Her face had become bloodless. She looked at Han Yu with some bitterness in her eyes. She suddenly turned around and left and soon disappeared.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s followers became mute in an instant.


    Ma Dun, di Qing, Jiang Zitong, Yun Xiaohan, tourmaline fairy, etc., are excited to jump up.


    Jiang Ruoxi takes the initiative to leave, and Han Yusheng.


    Jiang Ruoxi fought back against the rules, Han Yusheng!


    This result is beyond the expectation of countless people.


    Suddenly, Han Yu flashed and left.


    This makes countless disciples not know why.


    This was supposed to be the moment when Han Yu enjoyed the attention of the public. It was the moment when Han Yu took this opportunity to become famous. How could he go?


    "It turns out that Xiao Ping doesn''t want to raise himself by taking advantage of Jiang Ruoxi''s reputation and status."


    "Yes, people despise it at all. It''s us who treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain."


    Before that, many people who blamed Han Yu and put forward the "conspiracy theory" were ashamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    After leaving the challenge arena, Han Yu went straight to the gate of time and space, getting closer and closer to the opening time of the heterodox space. Han Yu did not want to waste a little time.


    However, even in the alien space, the time is 30 times that of the outside. Han Yu also feels that the moment of time flicking is the time to start.


    Han Yu had to leave the gate of time and space.


    Just out of the gate of time and space, an old man came up.


    "Disciple Jiang woyun meets uncle Xiao." The old man saluted Han Yu when he was far away.


    "Get up, what can I do for you?" Han Yu put his hands behind his back and asked lightly, looking rather old-fashioned.


    He can see that Jiang woyun has been waiting for him here for a long time.


    "I came here to plead with my uncle." The old man bowed again.


    "Plead guilty?" Han Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t know Jiang woyun. However, he already knew who this person was. During the war with Jiang Ruoxi, someone gave him a message. He remembered that he was the person in front of him.


    "The disciples are the children of the Jiang family. Jiang Ruoxi''s uncle came to make amends for Jiang Ruoxi''s martial uncle." Jiang woyun looks respectful.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly. He didn''t know why Jiang Ruoxi was so hostile to him, but Han Yu didn''t bother to investigate.


    Jiang woyun took out a bag of heaven and earth, handed it to Han Yu with both hands, and said, "martial uncle, Ruoxi also knows that he is guilty and has no face to see him. This is the wish of our patriarch and the Jiang family. Please don''t dislike it, and please don''t blame Ruoxi any more. "


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, "it''s true that he is a member of the Jiang family. He is so humble and arrogant to make amends."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s in it?"


    Jiang woyun said: "it''s 300 pieces of divine marrow. Please accept it with a smile."


    Han Yu took over the bag of heaven and earth and said, "this matter has been exposed without mentioning it. But if she comes to annoy me again, I won''t be rude."


    Jiang woyun said in a hurry: "that''s right, that''s it, martial uncle. I have a heartless request from my disciples!"


    Han Yu impatient way: "say."


    Jiang woyun said: "half a year later, the Jiang family''s clan association will be held. Every year, our Jiang family will invite senior members of the clan who are highly respected and respected. I hope that martial uncle can come to my humble home and give some advice to our children. We are very proud and grateful."


    With that, Jiang woyun took out an invitation card and handed it to Han Yu with both hands.


    Han Yu took it and casually threw it into the bag of heaven and earth and said, "I know. I''ll go there when I have time."


    Han Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to Jiang family meeting. He just received 300 pieces of God pith from others, and Han Yu couldn''t refuse.


    Jiang woyun laughed awkwardly and said, "that disciple will not disturb the martial uncle!"


    Han Yu waved his hand and Jiang woyun retreated.


    "Three hundred pith, for me, is also a timely help!" Han Yu was secretly happy.


    Because of his practice, he was poor for a long time. These three hundred pith, for him now, is a huge fortune.


    After Han Yu returned to his residence, to his surprise, Tianhe was waiting for him here.


    "Xiao, I knew you were almost back." Tianhe smiling road.


    "Elder martial brother Tianhe, what can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    "I''m going to leave for Xianmen Xingyu. I''d like to inform younger martial brother Han." Tianhe is very polite smile way.


    Han Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed, which also use to inform?


    Han Yu is not stupid. Tianhe is obviously trying to win over the relationship.


    It can be seen that the battle between Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi has many advantages.


    Tianhe is the supreme elder. If it can be used by Han Yu, it will be a great help.


    Han Yu invited Tianhe into the room, and they chatted for a while.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, your heart is big enough. Now you don''t even know why Jiang Ruoxi wants to be your enemy?" Tianhe looks at Han Yu in amazement.


    Anyone who has an inexplicably strong enemy, will Tianhe and Zhang Honghao said a lot about the matters needing attention in the space of different degrees.


    For us, it''s full of temptation and danger.


    It is said that the space of otherness is a transitional space between the divine world and the fairyland, in which there are many treasures falling from the fairyland. For example, the supreme treasures of the heavenly level, such as the divine power, the advanced mind method, the divine material, and the semi divine medicine, are all found in the space of different degrees.


    However, where the treasure is hidden, either the environment is very bad or there are other animals to protect it. If you want to get the treasure, you need to take an adventure. And there are competitors from other schools.


    It can be said that the heterodox space is not as beautiful as you think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    After explaining the precautions, Tianhe and Zhang Honghao took many disciples to Xianmen star region.


    This time, there are 81 people who are ready to enter the space of different degrees. They are of different ages.


    Some of them have reached the age of over 10000 years old. The most people are three or four thousand years old, but Han Yu is the youngest among them.


    And Han Yu''s generation, only Han Yu participated.


    The strength of these eighty-one people is also uneven. Some of them have reached the peak of the later period of the God, while others have just broken through the realm of the middle stage of the God.


    So many people, Han Yu only know one person, Fang Shiyu. Once the oldest man in the outer gate was promoted to the inner disciple by merit points.


    However, he had accumulated a lot of experience, and his accomplishments were comparable to those of Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu again, Fang Shiyu was rather embarrassed. In the past, di Qing asked him to help Han Yu, but he was scared away by Li Hongjun.


    Fang Shiyu looked at Han Yu many times, trying to find a chance to talk to Han Yu, but Han Yu never looked at him.


    It''s not that Han Yu has a grudge. It''s Fang Shiyu''s goods that can''t get into Han Yu''s eyes.


    Not only did Han Yu ignore Fang Shiyu, but the others did not negotiate with him.


    So gradually, the rest of the people formed an alliance, Han Yu became a lonely family.


    Even a lot of people gradually look at Han Yu and feel that Han Yu is really arrogant and disdainful.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that Han Yu doesn''t want to ignore people, but he doesn''t have that time.


    Along the way, Han Yu asked Tianhe for advice on heterotopia, especially the details of 108 levels. Although Tianhe and Zhang Honghao talked a lot about heterodox space before leaving, it was obviously not enough for Han Yu.


    Tianhe knows everything about Han Yu''s questions and answers them.


    After asking the question of heterodox space, Han Yu asked, "elder martial brother Tianhe, how did you break your arm? Why hasn''t it been restored?"


    Tianhe sighed: "little martial uncle''s arm was cut off ten thousand years ago when he fought with a master of yin and Yang sect. Little martial uncle used this to motivate himself, so he never recovered. "


    Han Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    It is extremely extreme and cruel to motivate yourself in this way. From the side, we can see the mind of the eighteen swordsmen.


    In the future, this man is definitely Han Yu''s enemy.


    Tianhe stopped for a moment and then said: "since then, we have never dealt with wanjianzong and Yinyang sect. There are many conflicts. Every time we are in a different space, we will launch a large-scale fight. Younger martial brother Xiao, you must be careful."


    Han Yu nodded and said thanks.


    After a long journey, they finally arrived at Xianmen star region.


    Xianmen star field is a very special place. Although it is called star field, there is no star. There is a strong guard of wanjianzong here. Even Tianhe and Zhang Honghao took everyone with them, and they all took out their orders to enter it.


    Because here, it is the entrance of the different space.


    Just entering the Xianmen star region, the core area of Xianmen star region suddenly burst out with white light, just like the dark void suddenly tearing apart and a moon rushing out.


    "Just in time for the entrance to open!" Tianhe faint smile.


    Wanjianzong has controlled this entrance for tens of thousands of years, and has been familiar with it for a long time, so he can master the time accurately every time he comes.


    Before long, a white vortex appeared in everyone''s sight. The white vortex across the void, like a transverse channel.


    When they came to the white whirlpool a hundred miles away, Tianhe and Zhang Honghao asked everyone to stop.


    Tianhe Road: "that is the entrance of the space of different degrees. Now it is not stable and can not pass through."


    Compared with Tianhe''s cordiality, Zhang Honghao was much more severe. His face was serious. After he looked at everyone again, he said, "I''ll tell you once again. First, after entering the space of heterodox, you should never do anything that will damage the honor of the clan, otherwise the rules will be dealt with. Second, try to avoid acting alone. You are in the clan, whether you are familiar or not Even if you have gratitude and resentment, when you come to the space of different degrees, you all represent the clan. You are the closest brothers. You should not calculate with each other. You must unite. Third, try to break through the barrier as much as you can. The more you break through, the better your qualifications, the better your future, and the more light you will fight for. "


    Every time, people from the nine major sects compete in secret. The most direct way to fight is to break through the barrier.


    Which school''s disciples have broken through more and more checkpoints are capital to show off to other sects.


    "Yes Many disciples spoke with one voice.


    Time passed by quietly, less than three days later. All of you enter the passageway one after another.


    When you enter it, you can feel the rapid flow of time and space, which is like entering the extreme space-time tunnel. It is Han Yu, who tried his best to arrange the transmission array, which could not be compared with it."No wonder no one can force open the space of different degrees!" Han Yu sighed.


    The space-time passage at the entrance is so terrible that we can see how hard the void barrier between the heterotopia space and the divine world is.


    "The void barrier between the divine world and the alien space is so hard. How terrible will it be with the legendary fairyland? It''s no wonder that those who are as powerful as the supreme are hopeless for immortality Han Yu sighed.


    The ultimate goal of the most powerful is to fly up to the fairyland and gain endless longevity yuan. However, the premise is to open the void barrier, in order to fly to the fairyland. How can we open the immeasurable void barrier?


    Soon, Han Yu put those unrealistic ideas behind him. Now he asked, not to mention seeking immortality, how to cure the road injury and return to the later stage of the God, are still unknown.


    Han Yu''s fists were tightly clenched.


    This time, no matter what, he is determined to get the magic medicine!


    After a long time, everyone''s head appeared the extreme dizziness feeling, we all know, should be near the end of the transmission channel.


    Sure enough, soon everyone felt that they had lost their center of gravity, as if they had rushed to the clouds in an instant. But that feeling disappeared in a flash, and then everyone''s eyes, there is a light.


    When he fully recovered his sight, Han Yu found that they were actually standing on a CD-ROM, on which there were some mysterious and mysterious symbols circulating, like array patterns, but not array patterns.


    Han Yu wanted to take a closer look at the CD, but the disc soon faded and the rune disappeared.


    Under the foot, just a round stone platform, smooth as a mirror.


    "What is this? How can it be transmitted like a teleportation array, but its power is far greater than that of a teleportation array?" Han Yu became suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    "Xiao Ping, would you like to go with us?" When Han Yu was deep in thought, a voice came.


    Han Yu saw that all the disciples of wanjianzong had already left the stone platform, and he was the only one left.


    Eighty people formed three teams. Two teams were far away. One team stopped not far away and looked at Han Yu.


    Hearing the name of Han Yu, the two teams that went far stopped one after another.


    All of a sudden, a man sneered and said: "people''s Xiao Ping is a great genius who even the ten outstanding people in the inner door have to overcome. How can he be with us?"


    This man, named Jiang Ruolin, is also a member of the Jiang family of the three big families. He has always been bitter about Han Yu''s defeat of Jiang Ruoxi.


    The person who asked Han Yu frowned, but still looked at him with some hope.


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Han Yu''s light way.


    The man''s face became a little ugly and angry. This was not the first time that he invited Han Yu. Finally, he gave a cold hum and left.


    "I really regard myself as a character. I don''t know. When we are in danger, don''t expect us to save him!" Some people said coldly, and were even more unhappy with Han Yu.


    In their age, they are all Han Yu''s predecessors, and Han Yu is so "arrogant", how can they be unhappy?


    After all the disciples of wanjianzong left, Han Yu set out and went straight to the West.


    The difference space is a very broad continent, with mountains and water, sea and glacier, which is quite similar to Jiuyang continent.


    The otherness space is divided into two regions by the people of the divine world, the peripheral region and the core region.


    The peripheral area is the treasure exploration area, in which there are treasures falling from the legendary divine world, as well as wild animals, full of opportunities and dangers; while the core area is the area with 108 levels, which is called Longmen area by the divine world, which means fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    Ordinary people come in, the first time in the peripheral area to explore treasure, and then to the core area to break through. Han Yu, however, is no longer interested in exploring treasure, and is moving straight towards the core area.


    After a long journey, Han Yu found that the oppression of the void here far exceeded that of the divine world, but much worse than that of the demon demon battlefield. Han Yu exerted all his strength, and the speed here was less than one third of that in the divine world.


    It''s no surprise to Han Yu that the stronger the world is, the more terrifying the void oppression is. The legend of otherness space is the transitional space between the divine world and the fairyland, which is superior to the divine world, and the stability of the void above the divine world is reasonable.


    However, even so, Han Yu did not long after that.


    Moreover, the intensity of the aura of heaven and earth here is not comparable to that of the divine world, which is more suitable for cultivation.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu, who was moving at a high speed, stopped in front of a big mountain.


    "It''s so powerful that it hides the monsters of the later period of the God." Han Yu exclaimed.


    If ordinary people pass by this place, they can''t feel the breath fluctuation in the dark, because the other party is hiding very deep, but Han Yu has a very clear perception, which can be concluded that it is a strange animal in the later period of the God of heaven.


    Moreover, the intensity of the aura of heaven and earth here is far beyond the surrounding area, and has turned into a vast white fog hovering in the mountains and forests.


    "There must be treasure here!" Han Yu''s eyes flashed a bright light. He thought, "since I met you, I''ll let it go."


    Han Yu had no choice but to throw his fist out and hit the top of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Under Han Yu''s fist, the top of the mountain was split like bean curd.


    Then, a terrible breath rushed into the sky, and an angry roar shook the sky and the earth.


    "Damned aliens, is it time for you to come in again?"


    "Boom..."


    The dark brown flame, like a raging fire, came out of the flame.


    It is a strange animal with the body of an ape and an elephant''s head. It looks rather ferocious.


    "Ape like beast?" Han Yu was surprised and said in secret, "Tianhe has said that where apes, elephants and beasts live, there will be white crystal God stone. This kind of stone can only be found in a different space. It not only contains spiritual power comparable to the spirit marrow, but also is a kind of weapon refining material second only to divine material. It is a rare treasure."


    "Strange, have you started to think of my treasure, the white crystal God stone? Every time the alien space is opened, all of you will come to my treasure, but eventually it will become the food of my mouth, and you are no exception


    The ape, like a beast, glared at Tongling and looked at Han Yu as if he saw food.


    "I''m short of cultivation materials now. If you show me the white crystal stone, I''ll spare your life!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Ha ha ha..." The ape, like a beast, laughs. It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world. He roars, "a strange man with a perfect heaven, dare to speak out and die!"


    Half an hour later, the ape, elephant and beast fell into a pool of blood. In their big eyes, they were still full of amazement and unwillingness.


    With a stroke of his finger, Han Yu turned into a whirlwind, collecting the body of ape, elephant and beast, and then entering the cave of ape elephant beast.Just into it, a strong aura is coming. On the wall, inlaid with strange stones emitting white fluorescence, of different sizes, but each is the best.


    "Is this the white crystal stone? It''s really good. It''s comparable to the marrow of God. " Han Yu took down a stone and watched it carefully, full of surprise.


    Not long after, Han Yu put all the white crystal God stone in his pocket. The total amount was equivalent to more than 200 pieces of God pith, which was a huge fortune.


    Then Han Yu continued to advance.


    A day later, a magnificent river appeared in front of Han Yu. It''s a big river, but it''s like the sea. Because the river is hundreds of kilometers wide, ordinary people can''t see the other side from one side of the river.


    "Is this the alien river? When you get here, you''re halfway through the periphery! "


    The alien river is the largest river in the alien space. It flows from the north to the south, and its total length cannot be estimated.


    The alien river is also a landmark in the different space. Seeing the river indicates that the peripheral area has gone half way.


    After crossing the alien River, the treasures will be more and more precious, but they will also become more dangerous. There are many strange animals on the top of the gods. If you are not careful, they may become the food of foreign animals. No matter who enters the area, they will become more careful.


    "Fortunately, in the space of different degrees, the strongest one is the monster at the top of the gods. Even if I can''t beat it, I can''t escape." Han Yu was in a relaxed mood.


    Because of the unknown special reasons, the most powerful monster can only reach the peak of the gods. If it was not for this special reason, it would be no surprise to cultivate several monsters of the highest level in the environment of different degrees of space. In that case, who dares to enter the space of different degrees?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    "My guest, do you want to go by boat? This is the last one! "


    A low and cold voice sounded, and then a tattered wooden boat appeared in Han Yu''s sight. The boat was hung with miserable white sails, just like a soul calling banner. An old woman with a white lantern in one hand and a paddle in the other hand slowly drove towards Han Yu.


    The old woman, like her boat, looked like she was in her twilight years, and any gust of wind could blow them apart, which made people worried.


    But both the old woman and the broken ship resisted the tide and the wind and came to the shore. The old woman raised her head and looked at Han Yu. Her face was waxy yellow and expressionless. Her eyes were white and their eyelids were turned over.


    Han Yufei but not afraid, but a faint smile, stride on board.


    The old woman said nothing. She turned her head in a small wooden boat and drove into the vast river.


    The boat is very unstable, and Han Yu may fall into the river at any time. In the river, there have been countless powerful monsters, who are eyeing the boat. As soon as the boat is broken, they will rush on and tear up Han Yu and the old woman.


    However, both Han Yu and the old woman were calm and indifferent.


    "What a wonderful world!" Han Yu sighed.


    The reason why he did not hesitate to get on the boat was that he had already learned everything here from Tianhe.


    This old woman, known as the ferryboat mother-in-law, is not human, not God, not animal, but an unknown creature. The meaning of her existence is to ferry guests from one shore to another.


    Despite the old woman and boat, it is the safest place on the alien river.


    In the alien River, there are countless monsters. No matter who crosses the river rashly, they will be attacked by groups. But as long as you get on the broken boat to ferry the mother-in-law, you can ensure safety.


    However, because the ferryboat mother-in-law and her boat were dangerous, countless people thought that this was a trap. They would not only refuse to go on the boat, but also directly attack the ferry mother-in-law. No matter how strong the people are, they can''t kill the ferryboat mother-in-law and break her broken boat.


    The ferryboat mother-in-law can only say, "my guest, do you want to take a boat? This is the last one. "Then, no matter whether someone or not gets on the boat, she will turn around and return the same way.


    It was not until a long time ago that a madman boarded the broken ship and found out its secret.


    But even so, there are still many people who dare not take a boat. And her boat, one person at a time.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the river burst in the distance, and a huge object rushed out. It was a dragon with hundreds of huge claws and roared at the broken boat.


    In an instant, the river set off a strong wind and waves.


    However, no matter how loud the sound, how strong the waves are, the broken ship is still moving forward. The ferry mother-in-law is still expressionless.


    Han Yu''s expression is a Lin, vigilant looking at the dragon.


    This is a strange animal at the peak of the gods.


    "Even if I get on the ferry and fly directly there, I will be attacked by this dragon!" Han Yu was secretly glad. Now he is definitely not strong enough to fight with the top of the gods.


    The Dragon roared for a while and finally returned to the water.


    There seems to be something on this broken ship that makes it feel afraid.


    "This ferryboat mother-in-law must have a great future!" Han Yu looks at her mother-in-law carefully, but she looks like an old man who is about to enter the Loess Plateau.


    "Is it strange in the boat?" Han Yu released his soul power and carefully inspected the ship.


    For many years, Han Yu was not the only one who was curious about the ferry mother-in-law. Countless people boarded the boat just to explore the ferry mother-in-law''s secret, but in the end they were all fruitless.


    Han Yu used the power of soul to explore the ferry mother-in-law and the boat three times, but found nothing strange, and finally had to give up.


    Han Yu stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the vast sea water ahead, sighed: "Tianhe said that it takes ten days to cross the alien River by ferry. I have to make good use of this long time!"


    Ten days, for Han Yu this level of practitioners, it is not worth mentioning.


    But now Han Yu is worried about breaking through the barrier and feels like a long day.


    Han Yu didn''t want to waste his time. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and focused on it. In his mind, he flashed the fourth way of life and death, which was the cultivation method of life and death.


    "Eh?"


    Two days later, Han Yu''s heart suddenly brightened.


    The problem that had been bothering him before was suddenly solved. For a moment, he had the feeling of seeing the sky through the clouds.


    "That''s great. After solving this problem, life and death in the fourth form of life and death can be really used in combat!" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Although Han Yu has been able to exert part of the power of life and death in the fourth form of life and death, it is almost impossible to use it in combat because it takes a long time to cast and a short time to maintain.


    However, after solving this problem, Han Yu not only shortened the time used in the exhibition by ten times, but also increased the maintenance time by two times. Even in their fight with calcium carbide sparks at this level, as long as Han Yu accurately judges the changes in the war situation, he can make the fourth form of life and death against life get the effect of killing people.This is a qualitative breakthrough for Han Yu.


    "I spent several years in the gate of time and space to break through this problem. I didn''t expect that it would be better to stay here for two days. That''s a lot of accumulation." Han Yu sighed.


    Soon, Han Yu found out that it was wrong.


    It''s not the accumulation, it''s the environment and mood.


    Now the environment, and his mood, let him suddenly understand, so he broke through the problem.


    But now the environment is so bad, and Han Yu''s heart is hurt. It''s not a good chance to practice. How can he realize?


    Han Yu woke up with a start.


    "Is it because of the ship?"


    Han Yu converged his mind, operated the mental method again, and soon entered the state of meditation and reached the best state of cultivation.


    Han Yu''s state of mind is as calm as water, and there is no noise in Han Yu''s ears.


    It seems that he is not on a broken ship swaying with the wind, but in a training ground where heaven and earth are gathered.


    The speed of entering into the state of being settled is thousands of times of Han Yu''s normal time, and the state is more perfect than ever.


    Yes, now Han Yu has entered a perfect state of cultivation. Many of the previous problems of cultivation were nothing in front of Han Yu at this time.


    Han Yu released the power of soul and looked inside the body, and found that as long as he operated the mental method, a strange force would enter his body from the broken ship. It was this power that made him enter the perfect state of cultivation.


    At this time, a common broken ship, become completely different.


    Like an incomparably bright Mingzhen, it radiates dazzling light, like a volcano about to erupt, containing unparalleled terrorist power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Although the appearance of the boat is still the same as before, it gives Han Yu a totally different feeling. It has undergone tremendous changes.


    Han Yu''s power of soul broke out completely. While he was working the mental method, he searched for the source of power along with that power.


    Han Yu finally found the source of strength, which was a bone the size of a nail plate embedded in the bottom of the boat. This bone and ship as like as two peas are perfectly joined together, and are exactly the same as the hull, so it can not be found out before it has burst.


    But now, that nail plate size bone is completely different. It was full of dense runes. Each Rune gave out a terrible breath, which could crush the sky forever. In front of the rune, Han Yu felt as small as a mole ant.


    Han Yu has not felt this kind of feeling for a long time, even in the face of Jian Jiuling and the seventh master of liudaozong.


    "Is this the bone left by the most powerful?" In Han Yu''s eyes, he shot a startling light, and his heart was filled with waves.


    Only the bones left by the most powerful can make Han Yu feel this way. In order to let the Dragon at the top of the gods avoid it.


    "At last someone found out!" Suddenly a voice of surprise rang out.


    Han Yu opened his eyes and looked at the old woman. The old woman is looking at her, that only white eyes, turned into a pair of extremely dignified, extremely attractive, beautiful eyes.


    "Master, is this?" Han Yu stood up, and his heart was full of ups and downs.


    This is his first conversation with the old woman.


    "Ferry others, ferry yourself!" The old woman said, the tone became very relaxed, as if the tight heartstrings had been loosened.


    Han Yu heard it in the clouds.


    Suddenly, the old woman reached for her hand, and the bone at the bottom of the boat flew up and fell into her hands. Then she recovered to calm down. The breath of palpitation disappeared, and the rune was restrained. It looked like an ordinary stone. Han Yu couldn''t find out the clue with the strength of his soul.


    Seeing Han Yu''s suspicious look on his face, the old woman explained, "I am a clinging thought left by the Hongxia fairy in the world. This bone is the only thing left by the Hongxia fairy after she sat down."


    "Hongxia fairy? Is it a supreme power? " Han Yu asked.


    In the divine world, all the most powerful are called so and so gods. The name of Hongxia fairy is quite abnormal.


    "Yes. Hongxia fairy is a piece of cloud falling from the fairyland. After thousands of years of incarnation, she has been the supreme one. In her life, she did not seek worldly fame and wealth, only to return to the fairyland one day. It''s a pity that in the end, the Hongxia fairy fell into the boundless thunder that soared into the fairyland. She lost her fragrance, left her obsession, and left a skull in the world. She sought the right person and took her home The old woman said.


    "Clouds falling from the fairyland? Looking for the right person? " Han Yu Leng three Leng, stunned asked: "master, really exist in the fairyland?"


    "Does fairyland really exist?" The old woman''s look suddenly became a little confused, but soon, she became very firm, and said, "there must be."


    Han Yu was stunned. From the look of the old woman, he had already seen that she certainly did not know whether there was a fairyland.


    In fact, I think about it.


    Even if there is really a fairyland, even if the Hongxia fairy is really a cloud falling from the fairyland, then at that time, the Hongxia fairy is just a cloud, where do you know what.


    In other words, Hongxia fairy claimed to be from the fairyland, which may be just her wishful thinking!


    It may also be that Hongxia fairy is too outstanding, more than ten thousand realms, more than ten thousand spirits, so there will be her guess from fairyland.


    However, whether Hongxia fairy comes from fairyland or not, her status as the most powerful one can not be denied. Even if Han Yu can only see a skull the size of a nail plate, it is a wonderful experience for Han Yu.


    "I ferried countless people here. Only you caused the reaction of this skull. You are the one who Hongxia fairy is looking for." The old woman said.


    "Sir, do you have any orders?" Han Yu is looking forward to it. Since he has become the predestined person of the supreme power, will the supreme power leave a lot of treasure for him?


    That''s the most powerful.


    "Take this skull with you, take her to fairyland, take her home!" The old woman said.


    Han Yu was stunned. This task is too strange.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the skull in the old woman''s hand flew to Han Yu.


    "Well?" Han Yu quickly seized the past.


    "Bang!"


    Before Han Yu''s hand touched his skull, a terrible energy smashed his hand open. Then his skull turned into a streamer, which penetrated into Han Yu''s eyebrows. He quickly shuttled to the back of Han Yu''s head, and fused with Han Yu''s back skull.


    "Master, you..." Han Yu was shocked. This is the skull left by the supreme power. It is carried in his body. He is undoubtedly carrying a time bomb.


    "Don''t panic. She won''t hurt you. On the contrary, she can help you a lot." The old woman comforted Han Yu.Han Yu looked incredulous and looked at the old woman with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    The old woman then said, "you have discovered the power of this skull. If you can use the power of this skull, what does it mean to you?"


    Han Yu was stunned and his face became a little softer.


    this skull is the essence of rainbow rainbow fairy. Han Yuruo can make use of it. It is indeed an inexhaustible treasure.


    But Han Yu was still worried that the skull would bite him back.


    Once the skulls left by the most powerful are eaten back, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Yu is about to ask, the old woman''s body is gradually empty.


    "My wish has come. It''s time for dust to return to the earth. Younger generation, I hope you can take her home!"


    The old woman''s voice echoed in the void, and the man had disappeared.


    "Go home?" Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Hongxia fairy didn''t even know where her home was. How could she take her home?


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the boat broke, and soon the dust returned to the soil in the big waves. Han Yu was left standing on the water alone, a little dazed.


    Even though Han Yu has experienced many strange things, today''s experience still makes him a little surprised.


    However, soon, Han Yu got rid of those wishful thinking. Since what has happened, it is impossible to change. What Han Yu wants to do now is how to take out the skull.


    He will not let the uncertain factors be buried in his body.


    Han Yu walks on the water. Although the ferry mother-in-law and the ferry boat have disappeared, the monsters in the water dare not approach Han Yu.


    It should be that skull that worked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    "Still not


    Han Yu sighed for a long time. He tried his best to remove the skull of Hongxia fairy from his body, but he failed. He even used extreme methods to smash his head and regenerate it. However, to Han Yu''s dismay, once he moved his head, the skull released a powerful force to protect his head. No matter how much power he used, it was difficult to destroy his own head.


    Even if Han Yu used the magic gourd of swallowing the heaven, his head would not be damaged.


    Hongxia fairy''s skull and Han Yu''s skull are perfectly integrated. If you let others see it, you can''t see anything foreign.


    We should know that although Han Yu''s cultivation decreased from the later stage of the God to the middle stage of the God, the Goblet of the God is still a magic weapon at the level of high-level God soldiers, and its hardness is far higher than Han Yu''s body.


    "Although the skull is full of uncertainty in my body, the good thing is that it does not show any harmful side except for the benefits." Although Han Yu was helpless, he was a little relieved.


    The skull of Hongxia fairy has shown two great effects in his head: first, its existence makes Han Yu''s head become incomparably hard and almost indestructible, which well protects the yuan God and becomes a solid shield for Han Yu; second, as long as Han Yu operates the mental method, it releases mysterious power and helps Han Yu settle down quickly and enter the end The state of cultivation of beauty can be called the most valuable auxiliary cultivation.


    These two effects are immeasurable to Han Yu''s future cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    In a place close to the core area, it has been turned into the Shura hell. A group of people besieged the strange beast which stepped into the top of the God one by one. After fighting for three days and three nights, they killed the strange beast at the cost of three people.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, you take two people here to deal with the body of the green winged snake. The whole body of the green winged Teng snake is treasure, which is very good for our cultivation. The rest of us will follow me to clean its cave!" Wang Yi, the leading man, arranged in an orderly way.


    Smell speech, the spirit of all people is a shock, because of the death of the same door, instantly disappeared.


    In the space of different degrees, all treasures must be protected by other animals, and the stronger the exotic animals, the more precious the treasures protected.


    Yang Kaiping nodded and took the two men to dissect the flesh of the green winged snake. The others followed Wang Yi into the green winged snake''s cave and began to rob its property.


    About an hour later, Wang Yicai came out with the crowd, with a surprise on their faces.


    "What treasures have you got, senior brother Wang?" Yang Kaiping, with the other two members of the same door, welcomed him with expectation.


    "Guess!" Wang Yi''s eyes are shining and full of excitement.


    Yang Kaiping''s heart leaps, and Wang Yi is mature and steady. He seldom shows such frivolity. He must have met a treasure that surprised him.


    "Is it..." Yang Kaiping is not sure.


    "A semidivine medicine!" Wang Yi sighed.


    "What?" Yang Kaiping''s eyes widened with astonishment. For them, it''s just out of reach.


    Wang Yi sighed: "I didn''t expect to win a semi divine medicine in the strange animal territory where one foot and one head stepped into the top of the God. It was really lucky!"


    Even with Wang Yi''s calm character, he is not calm at this time.


    Although there are numerous treasures in the space of otherness, there are still very few semi divine medicines. Even if they exist, they are still occupied by exotic animals at the top of the gods. Who could have thought that the green winged snake, which has stepped into the top of the Heavenly God head and foot, actually occupied a semi divine medicine.


    After a long time, Yang Kaiping recovered from his astonishment and said in a hurry: "congratulations to senior brother Wang, He Xi Wang. With this semi divine medicine, elder martial brother Wang will be able to make further achievements in the near future. In the near future, senior brother Wang will be a strong man stepping into the peak of the gods one by one."


    Hearing the speech, many people began to congratulate.


    Wang Yi is only one step away from that realm now. With the help of this semidivine medicine, nine out of ten will take that step. Once he returns to his sect, he will surely be reused. Now, it is a good thing to have more Lala relations.


    Wang Yi laughed and said, "this semi divine medicine is our common property. I will not take it alone. I will divide it according to your contribution, and everyone will benefit."


    People were overjoyed and admired Wang Yi. With Wang Yi''s strength, even if he monopolizes the semidivine medicine and then compensates everyone with other things.


    Everyone''s following the right person.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, are we going to look for another beast''s nest, kill it and plunder its property?" Yang Kaiping''s excited way, this time tasted the sweetness, let him full of expectation to the back.


    Wang Yi said: "it is a miracle and an unexpected harvest that we can win the semi divine medicine in the territory of green winged Teng she. This time''s treasure Exploration Tour can be said to have been very perfect. Next, the most important thing for us is to go to the core area to break through the barrier. "


    Wang Yi pauses for a moment. Suddenly, a chill appears in his eyes. Then he says, "but before that, there is another important thing to do.""What''s the matter?" Yang Kaiping blurted out.


    "Kill Xiao ping!" Wang Yi spits out three words coldly.


    When they heard the words, their faces became gloomy, and there was a faint murderous air in them.


    They are the disciples of the five elements sect. Han Yu won the first place in the exchange meeting between the two schools, and broke the helm of Pluto League alone. They were regarded as a shame by the five element sect. Numerous people wanted to kill Han Yu quickly.


    This time, he learned that Han Yu had also entered the space of heterodoxy. The high-level of the five element sect directly ordered that Han Yu should be the first.


    Therefore, the disciples of the five elements sect who enter the space of heterodox have a mission, that is to kill Xiao ping!


    Whether it is for the sake of the family''s shame, or for their own future, it is extremely important to kill Xiao Ping.


    "We all listen to elder martial brother Wang!" All of them agreed with one voice and followed Wang Yi''s words.


    Wang Yi nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "I''m sure the people of wanjianzong have almost come to this area. Let''s find it!"


    A group of people, led by Wang Yi, swept away like a group of tigers descending the mountain.


    In less than half a day, the sound of fighting from the southeast attracted their attention.


    "It should be the disciples of wanjianzong who are fighting against other animals. We will go ahead and take advantage of the fish!" Wang Yi ordered.


    They held their breath, hid in the void, and moved on quietly. Soon they saw the battlefield.


    "Alone?" When one sees one man and one beast in the battlefield, all the people of the five element sect are stunned. When they enter the space of diversity, the disciples of all major sects will form a team, and few of them will act alone.


    "It''s Xiao ping!" All of a sudden, Wang Yi''s deep way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "Boom


    Han Yu hit ban Yihu''s head with a fist. The stubborn pan Yihu finally fell into a pool of blood.


    "I didn''t want to entangle with you, but you chased after you. Damn it!" Han Yu said a light, rushed into the cave of ban Yihu.


    In the alien River, because Han Yu fused with the skull of Hongxia fairy, the alien animals in the alien River evaded him. He thought that the skull could frighten the other animals, but he didn''t expect that effect at all. Many foreign animals came to Han Yu like wolves when they saw Han Yu.


    What Han Yu didn''t know was that the monster of the alien River didn''t dare to attack him, not because of the shock of his skull. But because they had suffered a lot from the ferry mother-in-law, and the ferry mother-in-law disappeared because of Han Yu, so they were also afraid of Han Yu.


    Just after Han Yu entered the cave, the disciples of the wuxingzong, headed by Wang Yi, surrounded the cave.


    "Xiao Ping, today next year will be your death date!" When Han Yu was surrounded, a group of people no longer put up with it and exposed their incomparable murderous spirit one after another.


    As many as 11 people, even a foot into the top of the blue winged snake to kill the heroes, is a force that can not be underestimated.


    "Kill!"


    At Wang Yi''s command, the people who had already been ready to launch all together displayed their terrible magic power, ready to directly turn Han Yuhong into slag.


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and suddenly the sky was filled with a terrible sense of killing, just like a mortal God, suddenly awakened.


    "What a terrible killing intention. What''s going on?" Wang Yi was shocked.


    "Ah


    Just then, a scream rang out. A disciple of the wuxingzong fell to the mountain without any injuries, but he could not die any more.


    Yuan Shen is dead!


    "Ah?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In a flash, seven more people fell down into the mountains like flies that had been shot down. They were still undamaged, but their spirits were dead.


    "We are trapped by the evil thief Xiao Ping. Run away!" Wang Yi yells!


    "Boom" a force of terror, like a flood into his holy palace. He ignored the defense of his head, the defense of the holy palace, and his head and the palace were almost empty.


    This is a breath of death, an incomparable one.


    Wang Yi heard the screams of the other two powerful gods in the later period, but he had no time to attend to it.


    The terrible stillness, like a beast, struck on his spirit, and soon his spirit was torn apart.


    "What kind of magic is this? How can there be such a terrible power in the world?"


    Wang Yi couldn''t believe it and fell down.


    "You want to sneak on me? I don''t want to see what you are! " Han Yu appeared and looked at the corpses all over the ground and snorted coldly.


    The nature of his exertion is life and death, the fourth form of life and death.


    At this time, Han Yu''s life and death, the fourth form of life and death, is quite different from that when he was just introduced. This is Han Yu''s Epiphany on the ferry and his great progress in breaking a difficult problem.


    At this time, Han Yu is really stepping into the fourth type of life and death.


    The fourth form of life against life can make all things grow, while the Qi of death can make everything wither. What''s more, it can ignore any obstacles, attack the original God and kill people in the invisible.


    Han Yu''s sleeves are rolled up, and his body''s income is swallowed up by the demons, and refined rapidly. And the bag of heaven and earth of the people has also fallen into the hands of Han Yu.


    The fourth way of life and death is not only to kill people invisibly, but also to keep their bodies and clothes intact. It can be said that it can maximize Han Yu''s harvest.


    Han Yu opened all the people''s bags of heaven and earth one by one, and put their belongings into their own.


    These people are thousands of years old, after thousands of years of accumulation, have a lot of property.


    But what surprised Han Yu most was that in one of the heaven and earth bags, there were not only countless treasures, but also a semi divine medicine.


    This is a great harvest. Although the semi divine medicine can not cure Han Yu''s injury, it is also the second only cultivation material in the world. If you take it to the outside world for auction, it will inevitably cause a storm.


    "I didn''t expect there were so many treasures in this group of garbage." Han Yu was overjoyed.


    He had been poor and poor for a long time. Even if the Jiang family gave him 300 pieces of pith, he seemed to be in a tight pocket. This harvest made him a rich man from a poor man.


    Han Yu can see the identity of several people from their living things.


    "The people of wuxingzong ran to this area so quickly. It seems that they came to me specially!" Han Yu fell into meditation. After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened and his face showed a sly smile, "Wan Jianzong, I''m sorry!"


    Han Yu was very happy and left.


    At the same time, the external five element sect set off a lot of trouble.In the soul card hall, the high-level faces of many five element sects are dignified and contain anger.


    "What''s the matter? How long have you been in? Fourteen people died? And eleven of them fell at almost the same time? " An old man with a deep voice.


    "There are powerful monsters at the top of the gods in the alien space. They can''t have broken into the territory of those powerful monsters by mistake?" Another old man, the road of uncertainty.


    Before entering the alien space, they had repeatedly told them not to intrude into the realm of strange animals at the top of the gods. According to the truth, those disciples should not be so rash, right?


    And even if you accidentally intrude into the territory of the supernatural peak, you can''t kill so many people at the same time, right?


    The high level of the five element sect is full of doubts.


    Two days later, the soul card Hall of wuxingzong was also fried.


    At a certain moment, 26 soul cards were broken at almost the same time, which was unprecedented. It caused high-level vibration, and the 18 swords came out in person.


    But apart from each other, even with the experience of Jian 18, I can''t guess what''s going on.


    It can only be speculated that nine out of ten people have entered the territory of strange animals at the peak of the gods by mistake.


    The outside world is full of clouds, but within the space of different degrees, there is a fire of war. The news that wanjianzong and wuxingzong are fighting each other is like a whirlwind.


    "Wuxingzong and wanjianzong did get married not long ago, but it''s unwise to engage in such a large-scale competition?" When one heard the news, he felt very surprised.


    "Elder martial brother, there is another strong news, yin and Yang sect also joined the blood fight." A disciple came across the void, full of excitement.


    "What..." The man was stunned and said, "there is always a gap between wanjianzong and Yinyang sect. This time, Yinyang sect also came forward. Is it necessary to join hands with the five elements sect to deal with wanjianzong?"


    "I''m afraid wanjianzong will hurt our vitality this time, but it''s a good thing for us. The snipe and clam compete for each other to make a profit. We liudaozong will wait for the spoils, ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    In the soul card Hall of wanjianzong, everyone held their breath. Even the supreme elder, who was as strong as the peak of the God of heaven, did not dare to breathe at this time. Because in the soul card hall, there is a piercing sense of killing, which comes from the calm and cold sword 18.


    In a short period of ten days, more than half of the disciples of wanjianzong who entered into the space of otherness fell by half. This is simply unthinkable.


    We should know that among these fallen disciples, there are still some people who are the elite trained by wanjianzong.


    "Little martial uncle, I think there is something strange at this time. We wanjianzong should be targeted!" An elder Taishang was careful.


    Jian 18''s face became more gloomy and his killing intention became more fierce.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Jian 18. A pair of beautiful eyes quickly swept the soul card on the soul card hall. Seeing that the soul card of "Xiao Ping" was still intact, the nervous look on his face relaxed.


    "Nine elder martial sister, how did you come?" Sword 18 surprised way.


    "I''ll come and see." Sword nine spirit light response.


    "Nine elder martial sister, the disciples of the clan have fallen more than half in ten days. What do you think?" Sword 18 asked.


    "We are targeted!" Jian Jiuling is concise and comprehensive, and points to the key points.


    "Who is going to target us?" In fact, he also had a general idea.


    Jian Jiuling took a look at Jian 18 and said, "we have always had a gap with the Yin Yang sect. Needless to say, we have had a bad relationship with the five element sect recently. But killing so many of us in such a short period of time is definitely not what any of their sects can do. "


    Jian Shiba''s expression was awe inspiring and said, "elder martial sister, do you mean that they two sects join hands?"


    Everyone''s looks suddenly became angry and nervous.


    Yin Yang sect and Wuxing sect are no worse than wanjianzong. The two sects join hands to deal with wanjianzong. The disciples of wanjianzong are in danger.


    Jian Jiuling suddenly said, "send someone in."


    Jian 18 didn''t say much. He turned to Li Diefeng and asked him to do it.


    At the same time, Han Yu recovered his appearance and entered the core area, ready to break through the first level.


    Before each checkpoint, there is a registered stone tablet, which can capture the real name of the people who have broken the barrier and record it on the stone tablet. Naturally, Han Yu can''t go through the pass as Xiao Ping.


    The first level is called Wanma Pingchuan.


    When Han Yu arrived here, many people had already gathered.


    Although the people of wanjianzong, wuxingzong and Yinyang sect are fighting, many people from the other six sects and sanxiu have arrived here.


    So far, more than 100 people have broken through, and most of them have failed.


    Before Han Yu came to Wanma Pingchuan, he didn''t rush into it. He looked at the registered stone tablet beside the entrance.


    A registered stone tablet can record one million names. As long as the top one million people enter the history, their names will automatically be left on the stone tablet, and their names will be handed down forever.


    "Yundaochuan is worthy of being the most famous genius of liudaozong 3000 years ago, and it has even reached 132! In such a place, we have already compared ourselves to many of the most powerful


    "Yes, it was predicted that Yun Daochuan was one of the most brilliant people to break through the barrier. Our ancestors speculated that he might have broken through the first 30 hurdles!"


    "The first 30 levels? My God, all the people who have passed the first 30 levels in history will eventually become the most powerful one. The future of yundaochuan is simply terrible! "


    Even if there is no one in the divine world for ten thousand years, half step supreme is definitely the highest achievement in many people''s hearts.


    Han Yu set his eyes on the position of 132. It was indeed the word "Yun Daochuan", which had just appeared.


    Who is not the most famous person in the divine world? Han Yu''s eyes swept over the dense names, and saw the name of "Cang Wan Jian", which is the original name of Wan Dao God Zun. In 17th place.


    Han Yu could not help but take a breath. Even the strong men such as wanjian shenzun were only 17th. It can be seen how difficult it is to break through the Wanma Pingchuan.


    Just when everyone was surprised by Yun Daochuan, suddenly another name flashed on the stone tablet, squeezing the name behind the Tibetan wanjian down and occupying the 18th place.


    "18th? My God


    The people who stare at the stone tablet are stunned.


    Even Han Yu was surprised. He was looking at Zang Wan Jian when the word "Xiao Yan" jumped into Han Yu''s eyes.


    "Xiao Yan, the peerless genius of daohuangzong, is second only to wanjian God. Has his qualification already reached the highest level?"


    "Is there another supreme power in our life?"


    Everyone was shocked by the name Xiao Yan, and many people thought his qualifications were comparable to the supreme.


    However, there were also objections."All the most powerful people have broken through all the levels, and wanjian shenzun ranks 17th, not to say that he only has the strength of seventeen, but to break through the later level and preserve his strength, it is still too early to say that Xiao Yan is equal to the supreme one!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing that Xiao yancan achieve such a good performance in the first level, but it''s not enough to prove that he can be compared with the highest level. We can''t make a final conclusion until his final achievement."


    "No matter what, Xiao Yan has been famous for ages. Let''s go to the second level. Xiao Yan will definitely challenge the second level!"


    "Second, we must challenge the second pass of Guanchuan!"


    A group of people, leaving in droves.


    Although 108 levels, can only one by one to break, but you can go to the periphery at will.


    The number of people before the first level suddenly decreased. Everyone was discussing Xiao Yan, and Han Yu put his first name in his eyes.


    "No way?" Han Yu was stunned. This name is really some exotic flowers.


    As for the man named "Wu Dao", it is said that he was a character of a long time ago. His name has been handed down all the time.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, there was a sense of war.


    He came here not only to challenge 108 levels, but to challenge all the first, to surpass all the sages of the divine world, and to trample on all the divine talents.


    "Why, why do you look familiar?" Suddenly, an old man looks at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Han Yu ignored and strode towards the entrance of Wanma Pingchuan.


    The old man looked at Han Yu''s back and pondered for a moment. Then he suddenly exclaimed, "I remember that you are Han Yu who has been making a lot of noise in the Canghai star region."


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    All the people present are elites of various sects. They have heard of Han Yu''s name more or less.


    Some of them had a flash of anger and hatred on their faces.


    "Han Yu? Is he Han Yu? Stop A man shrieked.


    Han Yu did not answer, as always, toward the entrance to the Pingchuan Wanma.


    "If I meet you today, you don''t want to leave!" The man roared angrily and hit Han Yu with one hand.


    The terrible energy palm print suddenly formed, like a high wall toward Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu turned around, and his cold and sharp eyes went directly through the energy palm print, which made many people''s hair stand on end.


    Han Yu raised his arm and slapped it on the energy palm print. The energy palm print exploded without harming Han Yu''s hair.


    "Who are you and why do you want to attack me?" Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you. You killed my nephew in the sea and stars, and I will avenge him!" Man''s eyes are red, murderous way.


    "That''s his fault!" Han Yu is very insipid.


    "Hum!" The man snorted heavily and raised his arm high. Once again, he gathered an energy palm print and photographed it toward Han Yu.


    "How dare you do it? Then I''ll give you a ride


    Han Yu smashed the man''s palm print with one punch. He appeared in front of the man with a move of his body, and a blow went to his head.


    Such means, scared a lot of people to change color slightly, the man is greatly surprised.


    "Thief, don''t be rampant


    "We''re here. You can''t do it yet!"


    A few more people stood up and yelled at Han Yu. It seemed that they had a grudge against Han Yu.


    They thought that their presence could at least make Han Yu afraid.


    However, they were disappointed. Han Yu''s fist went straight on the man''s head, and the man''s head exploded with a bang. Then the holy palace was fragmented, and the yuan God was instantly stirred into powder by the terrible fist style.


    Many people take cold breath and kill people if they disagree. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "It''s as cruel and cruel as the legend says. Today I''m going to act for heaven!" The old man who recognized Han Yu took a step forward like a giant, shaking the earth.


    When the body shakes, the strong breath of the God''s later period is swept out.


    "Do you want to act for heaven? Take yourself seriously Han yudun also did not stop, a blow to the old man.


    The hand is the nine star change fist to break the nine sky.


    "Crazy child, die!" The old man was very angry, and he also used his boxing skills to bombard Han Yu.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided, and the sound of terror shook the earth.


    Then there was a scream, and the old man''s fists burst open and his flesh and blood were flying.


    "How could it be?" The old man screamed and looked at Han Yu like a ghost.


    It is inconceivable that Han Yu was injured by Han Yu''s boxing.


    "Help me The old man retreated in panic, and the color of fear floated deep in his eyes.


    A fight let him deeply realize that Han Yu is terrible, he is definitely not Han Yu''s opponent.


    "Worthy of being besieged by so many experts in the Canghai star region, and can still kill a bloody figure. It''s really terrible!" Countless people marveled.


    It''s one thing to listen to others, and another to see it with your own eyes.


    "Thief, take your life!"


    Several people rushed out to help the elderly, one by one like a hungry wolf, full of violent atmosphere.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu uttered a cold snort. He used his fist of nine stars to break through the sky, shake the sky, cut off the sky with one finger, sweep across the sky, and roar at several people at the same time.


    Half an hour later, the fighting suddenly stopped.


    Standing in the pool of blood, Han Yu''s long hair fluttered in the wind, his face was carefree, and his hair was not damaged.


    Five people join hands, all of them are killed by him!


    All the onlookers were stunned. Such a terrible scene seemed like a dream to them.


    When Han Yu''s eyes swept over them, no one dared to look at him. Some even retreated involuntarily, sweating. Han Yu''s domineering momentum convinced them from the bottom of their hearts.


    After a long time, it broke out the sound of breathing cold, and Han Yu, has stepped into the Wanma Pingchuan, disappeared.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t believe his achievements in the Canghai star region before. I saw him today. It''s really awesome."


    "It''s definitely more terrible than when you''re in the sea star region!"


    "How could such a terrible character come out of the blue, and have never heard of it before? Is it a secret genius of any school? "


    "It''s said that he is a loose repair!"


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and then bursts of exclamations broke out?"What? Loose repair? He is so powerful that he is not inferior to the top talents of all the major schools. How can he be a loose repair? "


    "I think he is not weak in Yun Daochuan, even in comparison with Xiao Yan in terms of qualification."


    "Is there a powerful black horse this time?"


    All the people are looking forward to it. No matter Xiao Yan or Yun Daochuan, in their eyes, they are all peerless talents, who can be passed down from generation to generation and are comparable with countless sages.


    Han Yu, however, seems to be no weaker than Yun Daochuan and Xiao Yan.


    Although Yun Daochuan and Xiao Yan are more than 100 places apart in the ranking, they are ranked after competing with countless sages. Although the ranking gap is not small, in terms of strength, they are definitely between Bo Zhong.


    So we didn''t think there was anything wrong with putting Yun Daochuan and Xiao Yan together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s make a bet and guess what good achievements Han Yu can achieve?" A person''s eyes are shining, and the road is full of interest.


    A very firm way: "absolutely can remember the stone tablet!"


    What he said was irrefutable, but no one looked up at him.


    Because now, in everyone''s heart, Han Yu is a person who can remember the stone tablet.


    "Should be able to squeeze in before 10000!" One thought, cautious way.


    "Not only before 10000, I guess before 5000!" There was an immediate rebuttal.


    "You are too conservative. I think it should not be a problem for him before 3000!"


    The most audacious people have only guessed 300 before.


    Although they compared Han Yulai with yundaochuan and Xiao Yanlai. However, both Yun Daochuan and Xiao Yanke were the genius of the later period of the God of heaven, while Han Yu was only the state of great perfection in the middle period of the God of heaven.


    So in their hearts, Han Yu is only qualified to compare with Yun Daochuan and Xiao Yan, but he has not reached the point where he can surpass them.


    We are fighting for what place Han Yu can get, Han Yu has entered the Wanma Pingchuan, ready to break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    There are only one entrance and one exit in the dimension space. People outside can''t see the people who are breaking through.


    Only one person can enter at a time. Only when this person succeeds or fails can the rest enter.


    It has a time limit. If it fails to pass the test within 10 minutes, it will be sent out of Wanma Pingchuan by itself, and the result will be judged as failure.


    In addition, it is very dangerous to break through the barrier, and it is very likely to die among them.


    So for the clearance, many people are very cautious.


    The ranking of customs clearance is arranged according to the time. The shorter the time, the higher the ranking.


    The difficulty of a level will be defined by the accomplishments of those who have made it. No matter what accomplishments you have, you can go through them. But it''s amazing that one of the hundreds of millions of people can make it.


    At this time, Han Yu was standing on the endless grassland, and the sober air came to his face, which made him feel refreshed. However, Han Yu kept alert at all times because there were endless opportunities to kill in this pleasant environment.


    Moreover, Han Yu is to challenge the first, not just to break through the barrier, he dare not relax.


    "If I want to get the first place, I have to go through Wanma Pingchuan in the shortest time. I don''t know how long it took for Wudao (the person who broke into Wanma Pingchuan to get the first place), so I can only do my best!" Han Yu quietly operated the mental method. Suddenly, a mysterious force came out from the skull of Hongxia fairy, which made Han Yu enter into the best fighting state instantly.


    Because of the limited opening time of heterodox space, many people will reserve some at the beginning in order to break through more levels.


    But Han Yu can''t. If he wants to be the first, he can''t have any reservation.


    Fortunately, Han Yu is a man who swallows heaven and has amazing resilience. Even if he tries his best at every level, he will not be under much pressure.


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembled violently, and from the distant horizon came the thunderous sound of war drums.


    "Are you here?"


    Han Yu''s body moved and rushed up as fast as he could.


    Ordinary people will see the situation clearly before starting. Han Yu, however, does not want to waste that time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a head of tall horse into Han Yu''s sight, thousands of horses galloping, incomparably spectacular.


    Each horse, all exudes the strong breath of the middle period of the God, like a wild beast rushing towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu was really weak before the thousands of troops.


    The so-called "Wanma Pingchuan" means that 10000 Shenma horses, which are second only to those who break through the barrier, rush to the exit.


    Han Yu is a state of great fullness in the middle period of the God, so the gods and horses evolved from the level are all the accomplishments of the mid God period.


    Anyone with a full head in the middle of the gods will feel numb in the face of ten thousand horses. Han Yu, however, looked cold and stern, and made no progress.


    When Han Yu and the thousands of troops who came to attack were still hundreds of kilometers away, Han Yu stretched out his right hand, grasped the void, and resolutely displayed Zhenwu thunder sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a sword, the endless force of thunder turned into a sea of thunder, surging and drowning the horses in an instant.


    The terrible thunder sea, not to mention ten thousand horses, is a hundred million horses, but also the same move all kill.


    The Zhenwu thunder sword displayed by Han Yu is the fear of the strong who step into the top of the God, let alone the god horse with the middle cultivation of the God.


    In a flash, ten thousand horses turned into fly ash in the sea of thunder.


    Zhenwu thunder sword, which has a large area and no difference attack, fully shows its divine power at this moment.


    Han Yu has nothing to stop him from crossing the thunder sea.


    Suddenly, a light door appeared in Han Yu''s line of sight, which was the exit.


    Han Yu, without stopping, stepped into the light gate and left Wanma Pingchuan.


    The exit and entrance are not in the same place. When Han Yu came to the alien space, it was already another place.


    "How did I do?" Han Yu took a look at the direction of the entrance, did not go to see, straight to the second level.


    Regardless of the results, Han Yu will try his best to break through all levels!


    At the entrance of Wanma Pingchuan, everyone is looking forward to watching the inscribed stone tablet, and they are still arguing fiercely about the place Han Yu can finally win.


    "Ah? Look, Han Yu''s name appears on the stone tablet. " Suddenly, a man pointed to the stone tablet and exclaimed.


    "How could it be so fast?" Many people looked at the direction that the man pointed to with puzzled eyes and found that there was no Han Yu''s name.


    "Shit, you make fun of us!" One person was upset and patted on the head.


    "No, look up, speed It''s too fast... "


    On the stone tablet, the word "Hanyu" flickers with a faint light, like a firefly beating, moving upward from the bottom of the stone tablet.


    Everyone''s eyes quickly caught the word "Hanyu", one by one, they were stunned."It''s too much exaggeration to succeed so quickly? How do I think it''s faster than yundaochuan''s One man was uncertain.


    Soon, Han Yu''s two characters were squeezed into less than 1000.


    "I said, he will certainly be in the top 1000." A man was just about to show off his pride, but suddenly he was speechless because his voice had just dropped and the word "Hanyu" had already entered the top 500.


    And this is not the end.


    Soon, the word "Hanyu" entered before 300.


    "Shit, we all look down on Han Yu!" We are staring at the two words, has been shocked to the point.


    "Two hundred!"


    "150, can he surpass Yun Daochuan?"


    "133, my God, next to Yun Daochuan, what? Yun Daochuan is squeezed down. Han Yu is the new 132 No One hundred Ninety... "


    A man is going crazy. He just said a place, and the word "Hanyu" soon rose several places, making him unable to keep up with him.


    When the word "Hanyu" entered the top 30, everyone shut up.


    Can we surpass Xiao Yan? This is the answer everyone wants to know, but at this moment, they are becoming extremely nervous.


    They also don''t know why they are nervous. It''s unprecedented. Some people have already shed cold sweat.


    Twenty seven!


    Twenty one!


    Nineteen!


    Second only to Xiao Yan!


    Eighteen names!


    Replaced Xiao Yan.


    Some people are relieved, some people are extremely uncomfortable!


    Seventeen!


    Replace the ten thousand sword God, respect and hide the ten thousand sword!


    "Boom


    The scene exploded instantly.


    The God of ten thousand swords worships and hides ten thousand swords, which is a living legend. Han Yu has surpassed Zang Wan Jian, which is beyond the legend.


    What does it mean to go beyond legend?


    Han Yu is a legend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    After surpassing Zang Wan Jian, Han Yu''s name did not stop, as always floating upward, and soon came to the tenth place.


    Everyone held their breath for the moment.


    Although they have nothing to do with Han Yu, they are secretly encouraging Han Yu.


    It is also a great fortune for them to see the name of Tianjiao in the world and to surpass the old names that have been sealed for a long time.


    Ninth!


    Eighth!


    Seventh!


    The position of the word "liudao" was replaced by the word "Hanyu", which automatically dropped to the eighth place.


    Liudao, the name of liudao deity, is the highest ranking figure in the world. The former people are ancient figures hundreds of thousands of years ago, which have not been shaken for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Today, however, Han Yu let them waver.


    At this moment, the word "Hanyu" is like an emperor who dominates the world, and the rest of the names are ministers. Wherever "Hanyu" goes, they will retreat.


    People hold their breath, the world is silent for it!


    Han Yu two words, this moment has been destined to pass on forever!


    Third place!


    Han Yu appeared in the third place.


    How glorious is it to enter the top three in history?


    However, "Han Yu" is not satisfied, continue to drive down the second place, instead!


    Only the name "Wu Dao" is still on top of "Han Yu".


    Can we surpass it?


    No one has an answer.


    Although "Wu Dao" is no way, it represents the unique road. Since it appeared in the first place, its status has never been shaken!


    However, Han Yu finally let him waver.


    Automatically back to the second place, let "Hanyu" take the throne!


    "Hanyu" appeared in the first place!


    Han Yu won the first place!


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, the sound of thunder suddenly sounded. It seemed that the sky was shaking, and it seemed to be congratulating Han Yu.


    History first, cross pressure forever!


    Thousands of peerless figures in the divine world make way for Han Yu one after another!


    Han Yu''s name, from this moment on, is destined to ring all over the world!


    Han Yu himself, no matter what happened behind him, came to the second checkpoint before the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge!


    Many people gathered here, most of them came to watch Xiao Yan and Yun Daochuan break through the barrier.


    When Han Yu arrived, it was a busy time.


    Because yundaochuan just succeeded in breaking through the barrier, ranking higher than when he was in Wanma Pingchuan, and achieved a good result of 99th place, which caused countless exclamations and flattery.


    "Han Yu?" Before the second level, someone recognized him.


    "I have no place to look for. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" A man, looking at Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    People here don''t know what Han Yu has achieved in Wanma Pingchuan. Otherwise, who dares to be disrespectful to Han Yu?


    "What do you have against me?" Han Yu asked quietly. He had expected that after restoring his status, he would cause a lot of trouble.


    "You killed my grandmother in the sea, and I will avenge her!" The way of man''s anger.


    "Even your grandmother is not my opponent. Who are you?" Han Yu disdains the way.


    "Don''t be wild. I''m not the only one who wants to kill you!" The man snorted coldly.


    In a flash, seven people stood out and surrounded Han Yu, one by one with a murderous spirit and a chill.


    "Han, my brother was maimed by you in the Canghai Xingyu. Today I will use your soul to sacrifice his spirit!"


    "My second cousin''s granddaughter was killed by you, and I will kill you to avenge her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu said: "since it''s all revenge, let''s go together!"


    Among these people, the strongest has just broken through the later period of the God of heaven, and has not yet entered the eye of Han Yu.


    "On that day, in Canghai Xingyu, one of my younger martial sisters fought side by side with Han Yu and killed many people. Do you want to revenge my younger martial sister?" Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    A tall and powerful man wearing a Taoist robe came slowly.


    His face was solemn, and his eyes were cold and sharp, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Xiao Yan?"


    People were shocked.


    "Xiao Yan, this is the grudge between us and Han Yu. Please don''t interfere!" A cold way, but from his appearance can be seen, is to muster up a lot of courage, just say this sentence.


    "Go away!"


    When Xiao Yan drank it gently, the man immediately vomited blood, and his face turned pale.


    "Hiss!"


    All the onlookers took a breath.


    Both of them were the later accomplishments of the God of heaven. However, the man couldn''t stand Xiao Yan''s soft drink. Xiao Yan''s strength was incredible."Worthy of being a terrible person with the highest qualification!" Many people sigh in their hearts.


    The people around Han Yu were scared to death. They retreated and did not dare to fight with Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t even look at those people. He stares at Han Yu. In his eyes, Han Yu sees hostility.


    Xiao Yan didn''t say a word. He passed by Han Yu, and his eyes also glanced at the registered stone tablet and the name of Yun Daochuan.


    Then, Xiao Yan strode towards the entrance of the second pass.


    "Xiao Yan is going to break through!"


    "What place can he get this time?"


    "I''m looking forward to it. Don''t we just come here to see him break through?"


    The storm just now was submerged in an instant, and countless people were full of enthusiasm and expectation.


    Han Yu took a light look at Xiao Yan''s back. He went to one side and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Although Han Yu was recovering from refining natural materials and earth treasures while he was walking on the way, it took a lot of money to use Zhenwu thunder sword, and it was not fully recovered.


    He doesn''t want to waste a moment.


    Those who were hostile to Han Yu took a look at Han Yu, but no one started again.


    After less than a quarter of an hour, a burst of boiling voice pulled Han Yu''s thoughts back to reality.


    Before seeing the inscribed stone tablet, countless people started their teeth and danced, and were excited to speak incoherently.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes turned into a thin line. He swept the registered stone tablet and quickly found Xiao Yan''s name.


    This time, Xiao Yan''s ranking was even higher than that of the first pass, and he won the 15th place.


    Countless people regard him as supreme, and fewer and fewer people oppose him.


    Han Yu did not have much fluctuation. He stood up and walked to the entrance of the 24th bridge on the bright moon night.


    "Look, Han Yu is going to break through the barrier!"


    "Has he passed the first barrier yet?"


    "Hum, it''s really beyond our ability to go through the pass after Xiao Yan. Isn''t that humiliating?"


    Many people began to sneer.


    In their eyes, Han Yu is simply to set off Xiao Yan''s green leaves.


    In fact, before Xiao Yan, there were several people waiting in line to break through the barrier. After Xiao Yan came, they naturally did not dare to fight with Xiao Yan, and they all gave way automatically. Now, because Xiao Yan has made such a good achievement, he doesn''t want to be in a hurry to be a foil. When he meets Han Yu, they are very happy. They take the initiative to let Han Yu come first.


    As a result, Han Yu became the first person to break through after Xiao Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    "What about Han Yu? Is he here yet? "


    Han Yu has just stepped into the entrance of the 24th bridge on the bright moon night. A group of people ran to the entrance in a hurry, and they still called Han Yu''s name in their mouths.


    "What do you want Han Yu to do? The guy who can''t help himself has entered the second level One person''s sarcastic way is just one of the people who wanted to fight Han Yu before.


    "Did you just go in? Then we are not late yet Happy way for visitors.


    "What are you going to do?" Another asked, not kindly. He is also a person who has a grudge against Han Yu. He feels as if he has something to do with Han Yu.


    "Naturally, we came to see Han Yu break through the barrier." Visitors can''t suppress the excitement.


    "See him break through? Is there any mistake? What''s good about him


    "You know what? Just before Han Yu, Xiao Yan had successfully crossed the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge and won the 15th place. Han Yu followed him to break through the barrier. It was totally self humiliating! "


    "A man who only deserves to be a green leaf. Do you have any ambition to see him break through the barrier?"


    If you say anything to those who hold a grudge against Han Yu, you not only satirize those who come to see you, but also do not forget to make fun of Han Yu.


    Just arrived at a group of people, suddenly showed a look like a fool''s expression, looking at those who sneer at Han Yu.


    Han Yu is a peerless genius who has broken through thousands of horses, won the first place in Pingchuan and trampled countless sages under his feet. These idiots even said that Han Yu wanted to be a foil and green leaf for Xiao Yan?


    It seems that these idiots still don''t know that Han Yu has made great achievements.


    "Do you know what kind of achievements Han Yu has made in running for ten thousand horses and Pingchuan?" The visitor glanced at the sarcastic people and asked with a sneer.


    "With him, before he can enter the rank of ten thousand, he will have to burn high incense!"


    "Don''t say compared with Xiao Yan, that is, compared with Yun Daochuan, he is a scum!"


    Those people were so arrogant that they belittled Han Yu as worthless.


    "A bunch of idiots, I''ve begun to mourn for you!" The visitor looked pitifully at a few swaggering people.


    "What are you talking about? If you dare to scold us, do you want to die? " Several people were furious.


    "Hum, do you know what achievements Han Yu achieved in the first level? First place, history first, step on the sages, transverse pressure, he is the world''s peerless genius. You dare to satirize a great genius. Think about the consequences of you! " The visitor yelled.


    "It''s the first place. What''s the matter..." One person blurted out, but the word "can''t afford" hasn''t been said. The whole person is like being shocked and exclaimed, "what do you say? First? History first? Did I hear you right? Tell me, did I hear it wrong? "


    Not only did he look unbelievable, but everyone in front of the entrance of the second checkpoint was also stunned.


    History first, are you kidding?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to Wanma Pingchuan''s registered stone tablet. Han Yu''s name has always been branded in the first place!" The visitors felt very relieved when they saw the people who were arrogant just now and were in a state of panic and inconceivable.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, history first, has not wavered for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    A person shakes his head, the cold sweat on the forehead has begun to Shua Shua Shua to fall.


    He has been afraid of the phenomenon of his own fate.


    The people who besieged Han Yu just now were all in a frenzy.


    How could they avenge the man who won the first place in history? If Xiao Yan didn''t show up and scold them, they would Think about it and feel terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu has entered the second level, the moon night of the 24th bridge.


    In front of you is a lake. There are 24 white jade bridges on the lake. The bright moon is in the sky and the moonlight is like water. It is very quiet.


    "These 24 white jade bridges are the way to the exit. Tianhe said that no matter which one you choose, you will encounter danger. Only when you overcome the danger, can you pass through the white jade bridge and successfully break through the barrier!"


    "The twenty-four white jade bridges are changing all the time, and the dangers on them are also changing all the time. The experience of our predecessors does not work here at all!"


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the 24 white jade bridges, which looked like the white jade bridges of a small family, but there were hidden dangers. Since ancient times, I do not know how many pretentious people, fell on the white jade bridge, I do not know how many people who claim to be extraordinary genius have been blocked in the pace of progress.


    What''s more, the most magical thing about the 24 white jade bridges is not that their positions and dangers are changing at any time, but that the dangers on each white jade bridge are not the same, and the degree of difficulty is not the same.


    Walk on the white jade bridge which is easy to break through, then you can pass quickly. If you are not lucky and walk on the white jade bridge with great difficulty, there is a great possibility of failure.


    Therefore, when choosing, it is very important for the hurdler.


    but as like as two peas, the twenty-four white jade bridges are always changing. They can''t see what danger is on the bridge before they go to the bridge.Han Yu, however, didn''t want to waste time to observe the 24 white jade bridges. Instead, he directly moved his body and flew toward the bright moon hanging in the sky.


    The moon night of the twenty fourth bridge. Since the moon and the twenty fourth bridge are equal, you can pass through the twenty fourth bridge and definitely through the bright moon.


    This is what Han Yu understood before he came.


    This is why he asked Tianhe to tell him everything in the space of different degrees.


    Only by understanding each level in advance can Han Yu grasp the road and get the first place.


    The moon seems to be infinitely high, but Han Yu''s speed is also incredibly fast.


    When Han Yu rushed to a certain distance, a column of terror suddenly burst out from the bright moon, enveloping Han Yu. Then the light column fiercely pulled Han Yu to the bright moon.


    Han Yu did not resist, let the light column pull him forward.


    When approaching the bright moon, the bright moon''s light has stabbed Han Yu to be unable to open his eyes. He only felt a sudden change of stars. After that feeling disappeared, Han Yu opened his eyes and found that he had appeared in a valley.


    "That''s a success?" Han Yu was stunned for three times.


    Once again, it is true to return to the space of different degrees. Han Yu is ecstatic.


    "Twenty four bridge bright moon night, the twenty four bridge is full of danger, the bright moon is the unimpeded channel! The man who created this level is just a genius Han Yu exclaimed.


    When 24 white jade bridges appear in front of us, who will pay attention to the bright moon in the sky?


    When we are trying our best to measure the white jade bridge, we can''t imagine that the bright moon in the sky is the unimpeded channel.


    This time, Han Yu found the simplest way to break through the moon night on the 24th bridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Yundaochuan spent a lot of money on the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge. After breaking through the barrier, he immediately found a place to recuperate.


    Suddenly, a disciple of liudaozong found him in a hurry.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, Han Yu appears!" The man''s face turned red and his forehead was cold and sweaty, with a look of wonder.


    Cloud Daochuan looked at the man, frowned and said, "catch me!"


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial Brother Yun, that I''m afraid you can only... "


    Cloud Daochuan heavily cold hum a, way: "a group of waste, you so many people, still do not accept a Han Yu?"


    The man was frightened and could not help but backward a few steps, the cold sweat on his face was more fierce.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, Han Yu has already passed the first level..." Without waiting for the man to finish speaking, Yun Daochuan yelled: "what''s wrong with breaking through the first level? It''s nothing if he can get through the first level. "


    "No..." The man didn''t know how to say it. It was too shocking and frightening. I''m afraid Yun Daochuan would not believe it.


    "Don''t falter, just say what you have." Yundaochuan impatient way, but he is determined to break through all levels, do not want to waste time.


    "Han Yu won the first place!" The man said, at this time his face still has an incredible look.


    "What?" Cloud Road Chuan Teng ground to stand up, the face changes greatly in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    After crossing the twenty fourth bridge on the bright moon night, Xiao Yan immediately found a place to cultivate himself.


    Suddenly, his transmission jade card trembled slightly. Xiao Yan took it out and saw that there were only three words "fifteen names" on it.


    The corners of Xiao Yan''s mouth rose slightly, showing a perfect arc.


    Fifteen, already satisfied with him.


    After a while, Xiao Yan''s jade card was shaking again. Xiao Yan took it out and saw the words "Han Yu has broken through the first pass" on it.


    Xiao Yan has no fluctuation.


    After a long time, another line of characters appeared on the jade plate.


    "Han Yu Han Yu won the first place... "


    Time solidifies at this moment, while Heaven and earth are still at this moment. Xiao Yan''s whole body is in a daze!


    After a long time, "click" a crisp sound, broke the calm.


    Xiao Yan''s fist, I don''t know when, has been tightly clenched, the transmission jade card has been smashed.


    "First? the first? How could it be? " Xiao Yan murmured to himself like a dreamer.


    A pair of divine marrow like the pupil of the abyss, floating on the incredible look.


    "No, even if you get the first place in the first level, you are not qualified to compete with me!" Xiao yanteng stood up and disappeared in place.


    During this period of time, many people have received the news that Han Yu broke through the first level and won the first prize. Countless people were stunned. Then, the news swept across all directions like a storm. More people knew it and more people thought it was incredible.


    At a time when everyone was surprised that Han Yu won the first pass, it was even more unsettled before the bright moon night of the twenty fourth bridge in the second pass.


    "Why did Han Yu''s name appear on the inscribed stone tablet? Did he succeed so quickly?"


    All the people stare at the stone tablet, the two flashing light fluorescent words, one by one incredible.


    They watched Han Yu enter the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge with their own eyes. In less than a minute, Han Yu''s name appeared on the inscribed stone tablet. The speed was astonishing.


    Some people who have doubts about Han Yu''s success in the first hurdle completely shut up at this moment. Although Han Yu''s final ranking has not been fixed, but in such a short period of time, you don''t have to think that the ranking will never be low.


    The names on the inscribed steles on the moon night of the 24th bridge are obviously less than those on the first pass of Wanma Pingchuan, with a total of only 400000. At this time, Han Yu''s name was shuttling among the more than 400000 names. When countless names met the word "Hanyu", they automatically gave way and bowed to their courtiers.


    Before long, Han Yu''s name entered the list of 10000, 5000, 3000, 1000


    Soon, the name of Han Yu replaced the name of Yun Daochuan.


    We are both surprised and aware of this.


    Han Yu once again surpassed Yun Daochuan.


    And this is not the end, it''s just the beginning!


    Han Yu''s name began to surpass some famous and dynamic figures.


    In the meantime, the legend of Dugu Yi (God of yin and Yang) was transcended. Then Xiao Yan was surpassed.


    "This time, he won''t win the first place again, will he?" A surprised way.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. There''s only one other person who can win the first place in two passes in a row." A person retorts, at first the tone is very strong, but gradually, automatically weak down.


    Because "Hanyu" has entered the top ten.


    All of them held their breath and almost glared out of their eyes. Their eyes were fixed on the word "Hanyu".Those two words are like a startling goose, everywhere, unstoppable!


    Ninth!


    Cang Wan Jian (WAN Jian Shen Zun) make way!


    Eighth!


    Six (six gods) get out of the way!


    Fifth!


    No way out of the way!


    Third place!


    Rob the sky (Rob God) get out of the way!


    ¡­¡­


    First place!


    Gods make way, step on all souls!


    "Boom


    The scene exploded instantly.


    The sound of cool breath, startling voice, scream, one after another, mixed together, earth shaking.


    "Boom!"


    There was thunder in the sky, as if the sky was setting off firecrackers for Han Yu.


    Winning the first place in succession creates history. Han Yu has become the first person to win the first in the first and second level in succession!


    At this moment, we can''t use words to describe our mood. We can not use words to describe their views on Han Yu.


    At this moment, Han Yu in their hearts, is simply banished immortal general existence.


    At this moment, Han Yu not only created history, but also leveled the record of the Supreme daohuang God.


    When daohuang shenzun broke through the pass, only two levels won the first place, and they did not win the first place in a row.


    Therefore, although Han Yu equaled the records of daohuangshenzun, to a certain extent, he surpassed daohuangshenzun.


    Han Yu''s qualifications are comparable to the supreme. At this moment, no one asked questions.


    "Since ancient times, strong people have been aiming to break through all levels, and they will not exert too much in front of them. If the supreme level of the strong also used all their strength in those years, the first level of the second level to win the first is not difficult. It''s not a wise move for Han Yu to concentrate all his efforts on the first and second hurdles. He will certainly be weak in the future. It''s still unknown whether he can break through all the barriers. It''s too early to say what kind of record he can make. " A disciple of daohuangzong is unwilling to do so.


    He thought Han Yu was trying his best to break through the first and second hurdles!


    After all, the opening time of heterodox space is limited, and the huge consumption will become the irreparable defect of the later breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Not only does he think so, but many people think so.


    And some people who blindly praise Han Yu look worried when they hear the speech.


    There are 108 levels in different space. How long can you stand it?


    What they don''t know is that although Han Yu is ready to use all his strength at any time, he is extremely relaxed. Moreover, he is not afraid of consumption.


    "First in a row?"


    Xiao Yan and Yun Daochuan almost at the same time received the news, and their bodies trembled violently.


    Although many people doubt that Han Yu''s front is too hard for the back.


    But that''s compared to the supreme.


    Yundaochuan, who has passed the first and second levels, is very clear about the difficulty of these two levels. Even if they try their best, not to mention winning the first in a row, it is also a dream.


    Even if Han Yu was powerless behind, it was beyond their reach.


    After being shocked, Xiao Yan and Yun Daochuan''s faces became gloomy, and their bodies gradually exuded a piercing chill.


    The influence of Han Yu''s winning the first place in succession is more than that.


    Those who were searching for treasure began to come nonstop to see Han Yu continue to break through the barrier.


    The disciples of wanjianzong, Yinyang sect and wuxingzong who are fighting for each other have stopped calculating each other and come to watch.


    All people''s eyes, surprisingly consistent, are focused on a man named "Han Yu".


    Moreover, the news of winning the first place in a row has been spread to the outside world through special channels.


    It caused the storm of the divine world.


    "No matter what, we should recruit Han Yu to our command!"


    "Be polite before you go. If he doesn''t want to, you can''t let him fall into other people''s hands!"


    ¡­¡­


    "At last he appeared again!" The seventh master of liudaozong is burning and excited.


    Nine sects, the first time to send people into the space.


    At the same time, the Tianjiao disciples of all the major sects and the peerless genius of the highest rank all became ready to move.


    The third level, where can the jade people teach flute? Before the entrance, countless people have gathered, more than those gathered before the first level. Countless talents who are ready to go through the first level all come here just to watch Han Yu go through the third pass.


    At this time, everyone is discussing and guessing the achievements that Han Yu can achieve in the third level.


    Everyone''s guess of the ranking, almost all concentrated in the top 30, everyone is optimistic that Han Yu can break through the third level, and achieve proud results.


    All of them were shocked when they suddenly felt the temperature drop rapidly. The sharp people looked at the distance and saw a group of people walking slowly towards this side.


    The leader was a handsome man in a white robe.


    "Yundaochuan?"


    "Yundaochuan is here. Is he ready to break through the barrier?"


    Many people welcome up, but yundaochuan is a hot genius, everyone wants to get involved.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yun Daochuan did not rush through the entrance, but held hands and closed his eyes directly.


    "He didn''t come here to break through the barrier? Did you come to see Han Yu go through the customs? "


    "Han Yu''s influence is so great that even yundaochuan, a genius like him, has attracted his attention."


    The crowd marveled.


    After a while, yundaochuan suddenly opened his eyes and shot two startling Hongs in his eyes. Looking in a certain direction, his breath, like a volcano, may erupt at any time.


    Everyone was shocked by yundaochuan and looked in the direction he saw. Another group of people came, and the leader was Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Yan is here too!"


    There was a commotion at the scene.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes directly collided with those of Yun Daochuan, which made many people''s ears rumble. Then, both of them took back their eyes, and their faces became very calm.


    They didn''t say a word. Xiao Yan didn''t rush through the entrance of the third pass with daohuangzong''s men.


    "Did Xiao Yan also come to watch Han Yu break through the barrier?"


    People were shocked.


    Originally, both Yun Daochuan and Xiao Yan were hot figures to break through the barrier, and they were still walking in front of Han Yu. Now they all stop and wait for Han Yu, which gives him a feeling of making way for him.


    "It''s worthy of being a peerless genius to create history. It''s people like Xiao Yan and Yun Daochuan who have made way for him!" Han Yu''s followers are not only amazed, but also proud and proud.


    More and more people came, and gradually the third level had been filled with people.


    Many of these people have a grudge against Han Yu because of the affairs of Canghai Xingyu, but no one wants to revenge openly now.


    Compared with revenge, what they are looking forward to now is how many miracles Han Yu can create.


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, Han Yu came late.


    Still the same, very calm and calm, low-key and introverted. But at this moment, he is in people''s eyes, is simply dazzling, incomparable."Han Yu is here!"


    "Han Yu, I love you!"


    "Mr. Han, you take me in, and I''ll make you a cow and a horse from now on!"


    Countless people cheered.


    After winning the first place in a row, Han Yu changed from yelling and beating by everyone to attracting attention and numerous followers.


    However, Han Yu still felt a lot of hostility, among which Xiao Yan and Yun Daochuan were the strongest.


    Two people look at Han Yu''s eyes, are very bad, no cover up.


    And for the two, Han Yu also particularly retreat, cold eye treatment.


    From the three people, one after another out of the cold, the moment frozen thousands of miles, so that countless people shiver, all the enthusiasm instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Can''t Xiao Yan and Yun Daochuan do anything against Han Yu?"


    "Although Han Yu has a great influence over the ages, he is only a state of great perfection in the middle of the God of heaven. In the realm, he is strongly suppressed by Xiao Yan and Yun Daochuan. He is not an opponent of the two men!"


    Han Yu''s followers began to worry about Han Yu.


    If we fight in the same realm, we can say that Han Yu is not afraid of anyone, and is not inferior to the prime minister when he was young.


    But the reality is not to break through the barrier, and will not create corresponding opponents according to Han Yu''s cultivation.


    "Han Yu, you really surprised us. Can you tell us your origin?"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yan regained his cold breath and calmed his face.


    Yundaochuan also calmed down.


    "Loose repair!" Han Yu faintly spits out two words, no joy and no worry.


    People were shocked. Although there had been rumors that Han Yu was a monk and was not a hidden genius of various sects, he was shocked to hear Han Yu say it himself.


    Yundaochuan heart that point of worry all disappeared, mouth hanging a meaningful smile.


    If Han Yu had any background, he would still have to think about it, but if he had no background, he would have nothing to worry about.


    In the depth of Xiao Yan''s eyes, there was a flash of haze.


    "How can he surpass my light? How can he de make her infatuated? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    "This is the third level. Where can jade people teach flute?"


    When Han Yu entered the entrance of the third pass, he saw the scene of the small bridge flowing water. On the bridge, there was an ancient pavilion with four corners, which was very exquisite. The whole environment is very comfortable.


    "The test of this level is the strength of the soul, people''s sensitivity and learning ability, without any opportunism, which is much more difficult than the first two levels!"


    Although the third level is very difficult, Han Yu is calm and not in a hurry.


    In contrast, the strength of soul, reaction speed and learning ability are his advantages! Han Yu is confident of competing for the first place.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a beam of light fell from the sky and landed in the four corner Pavilion. A woman in white clothes like snow and long hair appeared, with her back to Han Yu and holding a jade flute. Although only can see her back, but everyone can see that this is a peerless beauty.


    However, Han Yu is not in the mood to guess the woman''s appearance, identity and origin, and seems to be absorbed.


    "Have you started?"


    Han Yu concentrated and quietly operated the mental method. The skull of Hongxia fairy suddenly sent out mysterious power, which made Han Yu enter into the perfect state of mind free eagle.


    At the same time, the woman played the flute and the flute sounded.


    The flute is melodious and intoxicating.


    Han Yu was not moved. He knew it was just a bait.


    Sure enough, in the melodious flute sound, there was a hidden murder. A mysterious force went straight to Han Yu''s forehead. Through his forehead, through the holy palace, he directly cleaved to Han Yu''s yuan God like a blade, ignoring any obstacles.


    If you are just beginning to indulge in the sound of the flute, this blow is enough to make most of the people in the middle of the God''s life suffer great losses. If you want to pass the test, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Han Yu had been prepared. Just when the mysterious power was about to attack his yuan Shen, a strange light suddenly appeared on Han Yu''s yuan Shen, which turned into a shield to cover the yuan God. The mysterious force banged against the shield.


    This kind of soul attack can ignore the hindrance of supernatural power, vitality, body and holy palace, but the power of soul can resist it.


    Han Yu is a supernatural master at the level of supernatural power. His soul power is very strong. After practicing soul decomposition, he can go to a higher level. Generally speaking, the soul attack that can kill people is nothing to him.


    However, although he blocked the blow, Han Yu did not feel complacent and self righteous, because this was only the beginning.


    The sound of the flute changed again. It became very urgent and more murderous. The invisible attack on the soul is stronger.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the shield of Han Yu Yuan God.


    Han Yu''s face was calm, and his soul''s power was brought into full play, and he had a hard encounter with the soul attack.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." A burst of loud noise sounded in my mind, even with the power of Han Yu''s soul, at this time, it also encountered a huge challenge.


    For ordinary people, they would have been out of their wits and died on the spot.


    This is also why, after hundreds of thousands of years, fewer than 10000 people have been able to leave their names on the tablets in the third level.


    And resisting the attack of soul is not the condition to break through the barrier.


    If you want to resist the attack of the soul, you can learn the music played by a woman within a limited time. It can be said that the difficulty has increased more than 100 times in an instant.


    It''s very hard for ordinary people to resist her soul attack. There is no spare power to learn the music she plays. Even if there is spare force, it is not necessarily possible to learn it in a limited time.


    And to succeed, you have to learn. Han Yu wants to win the first place, not only to learn, but also to learn the fastest time.


    So when Han Yu resisted the attack of soul, he also released part of his soul''s power, staring at the woman, not letting go of any details.


    In less than a minute, let''s play. The woman suddenly disappeared, and a jade flute appeared in front of Han Yu. Han Yu''s head was still dizzy. However, the mysterious power from Hongxia fairy''s skull soon eliminated the feeling of dizziness and made Han Yu''s state perfect.


    Han Yu held the jade flute in his hand and played it meticulously.


    Flute sound, beautiful incomparable, soon the rhythm accelerated, murderous.


    A minute''s time was fleeting. After a song, Han Yu''s face showed a faint smile.


    He played this song perfectly!


    "Shua!"


    A beam of light fell over Han Yu. In a flash, Han Yu disappeared in the same place. The scene became more quiet than ever.


    And the third level before the entrance, is already fried open pot.


    Because Han Yu''s name soon appeared on the inscribed stone tablet, and floated toward it at an incredible speed.


    Wherever "Han Yu" went, whether it was the ancient sages of the divine world or the legends of the world, they all went on their way.


    In the end, Han Yu''s name banished the name from the first place and won the first place again.At this moment, time has solidified, and heaven and earth send out lightning and thunder to celebrate.


    Those who had said that Han Yu would not be able to succeed him were speechless, but Han Yu''s admirers were eager to kneel down.


    We have won the first, second and third hurdles in a row to create history and create miracles again. He is the first person ever to achieve such a great achievement, and in the first total number, he also equaled the record of ten thousand swords worshipped by the God of ten thousand swords!


    Xiao Yan and yundaochuan, after a strong shock, their faces became extremely ugly, and their eyes were filled with thick haze and killing intention.


    Suddenly, yundaochuan turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Being the first person in the world for three consecutive times, creating history and suppressing the ancient and modern


    Yin Yang sect, an ancient hall, a man''s eyes burning, full of war.


    "Elder martial brother, are you..." Another man looked at him in surprise.


    "In my life of Tu Tianwei, who dares to be the first? I decided to get into the alien space ahead of time. "


    Coincidentally, in the five element sect, a mountain suddenly blooms with five colors. A graceful man appears quietly on the top of the mountain, with his mouth slightly raised, revealing a perfect loneliness.


    "No. 1 in the world? I, Lu Yiming, don''t agree! "


    The man said, suddenly disappeared in place.


    Liudaozong.


    A genius who disappeared for seven hundred years suddenly appeared.


    Wanjianzong.


    All of a sudden, the sound of swords roared up nine days and moved down to nine secluded places. Ordinary disciples thought that there was a magic sword, but the high-level officials knew that it was the one who had passed the pass!


    ¡­¡­


    "Disappeared for so long, did you finally appear?"


    Daohuangzong, a beauty like a celestial being, entered the space of heterodox without hesitation, regardless of the opposition of his family and teachers.


    Because of Han Yu, the divine world is full of wind and clouds, and the space of otherness has already set off a huge storm because of Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    When Han Yu won the first place three times in the divine world, Han Yu had already broken through the sixth level and won the first six times.


    It is not only the first fierce man in history to achieve the first six passes in succession, but also surpasses countless supreme strongmen in the total number one, reaching the terrible achievement of the seventh in history, only one less than the sixth in history; in terms of the record of winning the first successively, Han Yu has become the third in history, only two from the second in history.


    Han Yu in the constant breakthrough, constantly breaking records, constantly creating history, let himself become more and more legendary.


    Up to now, no one dares to question Han Yu. Even if he fails to pass the next hurdle, he is doomed to remain famous in the history, comparable to when he was young.


    At the exit of the sixth level, a group of evil people were gathering at this time.


    "The sixth pass is the most exhausting force to crush. Even if Han Yu can get through this pass, he has to take off his skin. If you find the right time and rush forward, you will surely be able to kill him!" Yundaochuan looks at the disciples of the six Taoism sect, and his voice is gloomy.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, are you not going to fight with us?"


    A man in the later period of the God, a little surprised.


    "Do you need me to deal with a little Han Yu?" Yundaochuan has no good way.


    First, he does have the capital to be proud; second, he does not want to be questioned by the world. It is not a good time to kill Han Yu at this juncture.


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid we are not rivals The man has some sweat.


    In the past, he didn''t look at Han Yu at all. Isn''t he just a man who has achieved great accomplishment in the middle period of God? He is still an expert in the later period of God. But now, Han Yu''s various performances have smashed his confidence.


    Yun Daochuan was furious and yelled: "useless things, you three gods of late cultivation, seven gods of mid cultivation, are still afraid of him? Although he has extraordinary talent and great potential, he is only a man who has achieved great accomplishments in the middle of the Heavenly God


    Listening to Yun Daochuan, several people have built up their confidence.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, don''t worry, we won''t let you down!" Before the man full of confidence road.


    Yundaochuan nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, a person in a low voice exclaimed: "Han Yu came out, so fast?"


    Yun Daochuan''s eyebrows jumped, and his face became gloomy and incomparable. When he came out so soon, he didn''t need to know that Han Yu must have made good achievements, which he couldn''t reach.


    However, when he saw Han Yu, his face quietly rose out of a curved arc.


    "As I expected, even if he had passed this barrier, it would not be easy for him!" Yun Daochuan quite a bit proud of the way, the rest of the people have become excited, the bottom of my heart are secretly relieved. Han Yu''s achievements are like a mountain pressing on them.


    "Let''s do it. I''m waiting to celebrate for you!" Cloud Daochuan suddenly low road, eyes flash a terrible killing machine!


    Ten people looked at each other, all ready, and rushed out together, blocking Han Yu''s way in a circular arc.


    "Han Yu, we have been waiting for you here for a long time!" A deep voice, with a murderous face.


    "If you are sensible, you should follow us, otherwise..." The other one had a fierce look on his face.


    Han Yu was not surprised at all for the sudden rush out. He had seen these people before, so he recognized them at a glance.


    "People of the six schools!" Han Yu hums a way, "otherwise how?"


    "No The man did a wipe neck movement, not much more.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared in the same place, and the next moment was like a ghost appeared in front of the man who was wiping his neck. His fist had already hit the man''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s head exploded and turned into mud.


    Han Yu''s fists hit him on top of his holy palace. In response to the sound, the holy palace was shattered, and the yuan God was killed by Han Yu.


    All the people present were shocked and killed the strong man in the later stage of the God with one blow. How can we fight?


    Don''t say it''s them. It''s cloud Daochuan in the dark that makes his pupils shrink suddenly.


    He had long expected that Han Yu had the ability to cross the level to fight, but he did not expect that Han Yu was so strong.


    Han Yu at this time is so powerful, so Han Yu in his heyday is still good?


    What Yun Daochuan didn''t know was that when Han Yu broke through the sixth pass, he consumed a lot of money and was quite in a mess. However, the evil gourd in his body was constantly providing energy for Han Yu. At this time, Han Yu looked exhausted, but he was still a tiger.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Han Yu flashed forward, he arrived in front of another strong man in the later stage of the God, and hit his head with a fist.


    The same haunting and disappearing, the same direct tyranny, the man in shock, when he came back to God, his head had been blown open, the holy palace was destroyed, and Han Yu''s fist had been blasted on his original God.


    The man''s God wants to fight back, but it''s too late. Before he can display his magic power, the God of the yuan falls apart.The rest of the people are afraid, this is just a face-to-face, there are two masters were killed, they still how to fight!


    "Let''s kill him together!"


    Finally, the strong man in the late days of the God panicked and roared.


    Han Yu is so strong that he feels hopeless to run. Their only advantage is that there are too many people. Maybe they can fight.


    "Boom


    Said, the man is to hit a terrible magic.


    Other people see this, can only muster up the courage to move.


    It''s so terrible that eight masters of the heaven God realm work together. However, Han Yu''s face was indifferent, and his hands were methodically bound with a formula. When those supernatural powers were about to blow on Han Yu, a strange space appeared and enveloped him. It''s amazing how time and space overlap in that space.


    After the magic power of eight people bumps into that special space, it is like a stone into the sea and disappears without a trace.


    "Well?" A few people are shocked!


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the.


    All the eight masters were seriously injured by their own magic powers.


    "Ah? What''s going on? How can my own magic power hit me? It''s impossible


    Several people roared and screamed. Even if they were seriously injured, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    This kind of method of giving the other way back to the other person is really extremely strange.


    "The power of time and space?" The cloud Daochuan in the dark was startled to stare big eyes, but he still saw the essence of Han Yu''s move.


    What Han Yu did was, of course, the third form of time and space.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu raised his hand, and the force of thunder fell from the sky, which exploded on several people one after another.


    Han Yu''s thunder power can''t be compared with Zhenwu''s thunder sword. However, the eight people who were seriously injured were blown to pieces in an instant. They could not die again!


    He killed ten masters like lightning. Han Yu was happy and carefree. He looked more relaxed and indifferent than stepping on ten ants.


    Don''t you see it in a certain direction? Shall I invite you? "


    After a long time, there came a roar.


    "Evil thief, how dare to kill the heroes of my six schools, you want to die!"


    Cloud Daochuan appeared, angry, breath filled, powerful breath earth shaking.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless man as you!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils burst out with a frightful cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    Before the entrance of the sixth pass, it was so quiet that needles could be heard. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the name on the top and right of the inscribed stone tablet. The name was Han Yu. At this time, the light on the word "Hanyu" has been dim, but it gives people a feeling of dazzling light, reflecting the sky.


    Han Yu won the first place again.


    Although it shocked everyone, it seemed to take for granted.


    If Han Yu didn''t win the first place, would it be more surprising?


    Suddenly, a roar from the North woke us up.


    "Is there anyone fighting over there?"


    "The exit of the sixth level is over there. Is it Han Yu?"


    Everyone was boiling in an instant, and rushed to the north.


    Now as long as it is about Han Yu, for them, it can make people flocking for it!


    There was a great distance between the entrance and the exit, but it was nothing to the people present, and they soon arrived. At this time, the two men were standing in the air, looking at each other from a distance, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "Yun Daochuan and Han Yu? How did they get it? "


    Seeing more and more people coming, Yun Daochuan''s face became more and more ugly, and his killing intention was even more piercing. He said with gnashing teeth: "today I will use your blood and soul to commemorate the spirit of my fellow martial brothers!"


    "What do you mean? Did Han Yu kill the people of liudaozong? "


    "Look at the broken meat and blood on the ground, it is true that someone is dead."


    "It turns out that Yun Daochuan wants to avenge his fellow disciples."


    It has to be said that Yun Daochuan is good at calculating. If he starts to attack Han Yu rashly, he will inevitably be called envious of Han Yu. He is inspirational and famous forever, but he doesn''t want to leave this stain.


    His words well covered up the stain.


    "I heard Han Yu scold Yun Daochuan shamelessly just now. It seems that things are not so simple."


    "After passing the second pass, Yun Daochuan didn''t continue to break through the second pass. I''m afraid he had planned to fight Han Yu. It should be that the people of liudaozong didn''t want to kill Han Yu. Instead, he was killed by Han Yu, so he took this as an excuse."


    "Is that true? Is yundaochuan too insidious in that case?"


    Not all the people present are easy to fool, some people guess the truth.


    "It''s shameless of Yun Daochuan. He''s a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven. Han Yu is just a state of great perfection in the middle of the God. How can he beat him?"


    "Yes, although Han Yu''s ability is bound to be able to cross the level to fight, but Yun Daochuan is also an immortal genius. If the two great talents play chess, the ability of leapfrogging to fight will not show any effect."


    "I hope Han Yu can get through this hurdle. As long as he gets through it, sooner or later, he will be able to trample Yun Daochuan under his feet."


    "It''s hard to get through this."


    Many people are worried about Han Yu.


    "Die!"


    Yundaochuan a big drink, pull everyone''s mind to the battlefield.


    Before that, Yun Daochuan pointed to the sword and pointed to Han Yu.


    From his fingertips, he shot out a thousand swords in an instant, which had the potential to pierce heaven and earth with a sword.


    "Is this the means of the greatest genius? I don''t think I can resist him with all my strength A strong man in the late days of the God, with a dignified face.


    Not only he, but also many strong men in the late days of the gods, could not help but shed cold sweat. Many people are more worried about Han Yu!


    Han Yu snorted and punched the sword.


    Suddenly, a terrible thunder and lightning burst out of his body and ran up to Han Yu''s fist, forming a solid shield.


    "When!"


    The sound of a metal joint rings through the world.


    "Han Yu actually blocked the blow?"


    "Worthy of being a genius with the same qualifications as the supreme!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    If Han Yu blocks the general God''s later strong one''s attack, they will not be surprised, but this is a blow from Yun Daochuan!


    Yundaochuan snorted coldly and strengthened his hand.


    "Yun Daochuan has begun to work hard. How long can Han Yu persist?"


    Many people are worried again.


    They were in a standoff for a moment, and suddenly there was a crack. There was a crack in the air of the sword, and then it exploded. Han Yu''s fist was as powerful as a bulldozer. Before long, he crushed all his fingers and swords and hit them on yundaochuan''s fingertips.


    All of them were stunned. They were wondering how long Han Yu could hold on to it. However, they could not imagine that Yun Daochuan''s sword Qi was broken by Han Yu.


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise sounded, and yundaochuan''s fingers broke and flew backward.


    Before everyone could react, Han Yu was like a rainstorm and a meteor. Yun Daochuan flew backwards and smashed more than ten mountains before stopping. He looked very embarrassed with a trace of blood on his face!


    "Hiss..."


    For a moment, the sound of the cool air came and went.Everyone thought that Han Yu would not be the opponent of Yun Daochuan. Who could have thought that Han Yu should be the first prize!


    Yun Daochuan''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water and said in a deep voice, "I underestimated you, but you don''t have a chance!"


    Yundaochuan''s body was violently shaken, and suddenly the wind howled from the sky and the sky, turning into a terrible whirlwind, rushing towards yundaochuan. Yundaochuan''s hair was flying like a flying, and his clothes were hunting, just like a fierce animal about to break out.


    The whirlwinds are inhaled by yundaochuan, and then burst out from the back of yundaochuan. Behind yundaochuan, a gray vortex is formed. The whirlpool looks like a black hole and seems to connect with another world. From inside the whirlpool, it breathes a breath.


    "Six samsara Dafa?"


    "The six samsara Dharma is one of the most terrible mental methods in the world. It is said that the great accomplishment of cultivation can summon the six samsara and crush all souls!"


    "Is the whirlpool behind yundaochuan one of the six reincarnations? It is worthy of being an extraordinary genius. Many old monsters of the six Taoism sect have not yet taken this step to cultivate the six way reincarnation Dharma at such a young age! "


    "Han Yu is in danger. Although Yun Daochuan has only cultivated a samsara, he still blocks the killing God and the Buddha blocks the Buddha!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    And Han Yu, already pupil burst open, tightly staring at the whirlpool behind Yun Daochuan.


    The whirlpool, and the black hole that Han Yu will appear when he performs Tiandao boxing, emit a breath from the same vein, all of which involve the force of the six ways of reincarnation.


    However, this vortex is much lighter than Han Yu''s black hole, and its stability is much worse. Obviously, yundaochuan has just touched this level.


    But this is terrible enough. If you think about Tiandao boxing, who dares to despise Yun Daochuan?


    Han Yu became very cautious. If Yun Daochuan could do the same as he did when he used Tiandao boxing, the whirlpool could gush pure energy in an instant, and let Yun Daochuan recover to its peak in an instant, Han Yu would be in big trouble today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    After the extreme noise, the scene became extremely quiet.


    All people are staring at the whirlpool behind cloud Daochuan, which seems to be able to swallow the soul of people.


    At this time, his momentum has reached the peak state, and he is under the pressure of Han Yu.


    In front of him, Han Yu, a genius who has repeatedly set records and trampled on many amazing figures in the divine world, seems to have become quite dim.


    Many people have begun to worry about Han Yu.


    "The magic formula of all things, including all things!"


    Yundaochuan a big drink, his hands quickly printed, with one after another of the seal Jue play, suddenly the world became extremely violent.


    In front of yundaochuan''s body, there is a light door, and from that light door, there is a violent and incomparable breath.


    Inside that light door, it seems that there is a peerless tyrant. Once the door is opened, it will rush out and sweep the world.


    "The magic formula of Vientiane? Among the six Taoism schools, the top one is the one at the top. It''s very difficult to cultivate and succeed. I didn''t expect that Yun Daochuan had successfully cultivated. He is worthy of being a wizard of all ages. "


    "It''s nothing to cultivate the six reincarnation Dharma to this point, and it''s nothing to be able to successfully practice the magic formula of all things."! I''m afraid Han Yu can''t take this move! "


    "Although I feel unwilling for Han Yu, it''s a good death to die under this move!"


    Many people sighed.


    At this moment, the balance of victory was tilted towards yundaochuan, and no one was optimistic about Han Yu.


    It''s not that Han Yu is not strong enough. It''s just that Yun Daochuan is so terrible at this time!


    All of a sudden, the light door opened, and all kinds of terrible sounds came out of it, and then it was like a war drum thundering. I saw one after another terrible figure rushed out of the light door, and rushed towards Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    There are some characters like the God of war in armor and holding a sword; there are people who wear armor and ride tall horses and are like ancient soldiers; there are terrible monsters, such as green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, etc., and there are also plant-based spirits


    The magic formula of Vientiane is really all inclusive.


    No matter what kind of creatures, they are extremely irritable and extremely terrifying.


    Just seeing one of the figures, many of the strong people in the later period of the God felt numb, let alone the endless figure from the light door.


    When thousands of horror figures filled the eyes, the strong man who stepped into the top of the God with one foot could not help but start to jump wildly.


    It''s a killer.


    "Vientiane crush, die!"


    Yun Daochuan glanced at Han Yu, like a king in the world.


    At this time, Han Yu''s look became more relaxed.


    What worried him most was the vortex behind yundaochuan. However, it seemed that the vortex was only an addition to the six way reincarnation Dafa, which was not as terrible as the black hole caused by tiandaobaquan.


    This is good news for Han Yu.


    Han Yu raised his right hand and shook it in the void. Suddenly, the force of thunder in his body turned into a black dragon, and then a terrible thunder roared out of the sky.


    Han Yu not only easily manipulates the power of swallowing heaven''s source Qi into lightning power, but also can easily trigger the power of nine days thunder.


    "Thunder sword, chop!"


    Han Yu cut down with one sword. What he cut down was not thunder sword, but thousands of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The power of countless thunder and lightning split from the nine days, suddenly turned into a rolling sea of thunder, devouring the vanguard from galloping.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of miles away were covered by thunder. There was no escape from the killing moves made by the magic formula of Vientiane.


    "Shit, what kind of magic is this? How can it be so terrible?" Everyone was scared by the thunder of Mercedes Benz.


    Is this power that mortals can resist? What can you control?


    "It''s said that this is the Zhenwu Lei sword of wanjianzong. It''s said that no one has successfully practiced it for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know where he got the secret script, and he practiced it successfully." Someone sighed.


    Dacheng two words a place, startled everyone to draw cold breath.


    Zhenwu thunder sword, which is only a strong man at the top of the heaven God can cultivate great magic power. Han Yu has become a great master of it. To describe him as rebellious, he feels despised.


    The magic formula of Vientiane soon turned into fly ash in the thunder sea, and the thunder sea was almost consumed.


    When the scene becomes calm, Yun Daochuan''s face has become extremely pale, while Han Yu''s clothes are charming and graceful.


    Zhenwu thunder sword, a large area of undifferentiated attack, the most fearless is this "group attack.".


    Of course, although Han Yu looks relaxed and comfortable on the surface, it costs him a lot to display Zhenwu thunder sword. However, the body swallowing demon gourd, constantly providing him with the most suitable energy for his cultivation, is rapidly recovering the consumed vitality.


    Although it''s not as good as using Tiandao boxing, it''s also a way that others can''t reach.Han Yu was most relieved that the vortex behind yundaochuan did not provide energy for yundaochuan. This vortex is far from being able to summon the black hole from Han Yu''s Tiandao boxing.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Yundaochuan looks up to the sky and roars.


    The first one was injured by Han Yu in the face-to-face, and the second one was even with Han Yu, which he could not bear.


    And the onlookers were stunned.


    From the time they saw Yun Daochuan and Han Yuxi, they didn''t like Han Yu. As a result, Han Yu slapped his face again and again with his strength, telling them what was evil.


    What can''t be done by such a peerless demon like Han Yu?


    "How do I feel that yundaochuan has been suspended?" A lot of people began to look after Han Yu.


    "Not necessarily. Yun Daochuan''s realm is much higher than Han Yu''s, and his means are more abundant than Han Yu''s. Han Yu can block a blow, but he can''t block everything! " Some people are still rational.


    Yundaochuan roared, his hands again.


    And this time, no matter in momentum or in the intention to kill, they are even more powerful than before.


    Countless people are surprised. It seems that Yun Daochuan is going to use the magic power of terror, which is even more terrifying than the magic formula of Vientiane!


    "Dazzle the sound holy method!"


    Yundaochuan a burst drink, hands to the body forward.


    "Boom


    A circle of light burst out from yundaochuan''s hands, and then rose against the storm, crushing the sky like a chariot, crashing into the void and crashing toward Han Yu.


    "Sure enough, yundaochuanshi exhibited more terrible magical powers than the Vientiane magic formula!" Countless people changed color.


    Although the momentum of Xuanyin Shengfa is not as spectacular as the magic formula of Vientiane, it is more powerful in fighting alone.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is not the first time that he has seen Xuanyin Shengfa.


    In the past, in the temple of seeking immortality in the star region of the Canghai sea, the seventh master of liudaozong smashed the Zhenshen Tianbei with the method of Xuanyin Shengfa.


    Although the Qiyun Shengfa can''t be combined with Xuanfa, it can''t be seen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    The power of this blow is very strong, surpassing the magic formula of all things.


    However, Han Yu always looks calm and calm.


    But when Han Yu started, it was like a star exploding, and a terrible power burst out.


    "The fist breaks the sky, the sky turns the palm, one finger breaks the sky, sweeps across the horizon, the sword roars at the sky Nine stars change, heaven and earth move


    Han Yu to one three, three to nine!


    The nine Han Yu''s killing moves are different at the same time.


    The nine killing moves of Han Yu finally fused together and turned into a kind of incomparable attack and killing, which collided with Xuanyin Shengfa.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth. It''s a big noise. It''s moving nine times. The terrible energy storm soon flooded Han Yu and yundaochuan.


    "What''s up? Who is better? "


    No one can see what happens in the scene. Even if you open your eyes, you can''t penetrate the raging energy.


    "No matter how strong Han Yu is, it is impossible to block yundaochuan''s killing moves one after another." Some people say that they are more optimistic about yundaochuan.


    "Not necessarily, Han Yu''s momentum is very strong, not weak Yun Daochuan!" Some people refute, optimistic about Han Yu.


    It took a long time for the energy storm to disperse, and Yun Daochuan and Han Yu came into our eyes.


    Han Yu''s face turned white and his expression was no longer relaxed. Many of Han Yu''s supporters were awe stricken.


    But when you see Yun Daochuan, everyone is moved in their hearts.


    At this time, yundaochuan''s face was whiter than Han Yu''s, and his mouth was covered with scarlet blood.


    Yundaochuan is injured again!


    After everyone was stunned, the sound of exclamation broke out in an instant!


    If it''s the first time that taekawa seizes taekawa''s hand, can it be the third time that taekawa''s hand is hurt?


    The only explanation is that Han Yuqiang has passed yundaochuan!


    If Yun Daochuan was just a general practitioner of the later period of the God, the result would not be surprising.


    But who is Yun Daochuan? Is the talent that countless people think can break through 108 levels? He is the character who wants to compete with the most powerful!


    Han Yu''s skipping the level to fight is too unusual and terrible!


    "Ah


    The cloud road Sichuan roars, the long hair root stands up, appears incomparably angry.


    Every time he thought that the battle could be ended, but every time Han Yu was surprised, this accident has become a shock.


    "Six reincarnations, crush!"


    Yundaochuan''s face was gloomy as dark clouds, and he gave out a low roar. The vortex behind it suddenly floated in front of him. He pushed his hands violently, and the whirlpool hit Han Yu like a meteorite.


    The vortex is not only extremely heavy, but also exudes a terrible swallowing power.


    Who can resist this blow?


    Even the strong man with one foot on the top of the God can''t help but sweat.


    This blow is unstoppable!


    Han Yu''s expression became dignified for the first time.


    Although this vortex can not be compared with the black hole caused by Han Yu''s Tiandao boxing, it is immeasurable that the power of the six reincarnations is involved.


    The whirlpool rumbles and collides, rolling together, as if to smash the heaven and earth.


    A terrible breath enveloped Han Yu, which made his heart sink.


    He could feel the horror of the blow. Even if he displayed the nine star transformation or Zhenwu thunder sword, he could not resist it.


    Among the many magical powers mastered by Han Yu, I''m afraid only Zhenshen Tianbei can resist.


    However, once the stele of Zhenshen heaven is displayed, Han Yu''s "human race" identity will inevitably be exposed.


    He didn''t know why the seventh master of liudaozong didn''t disclose the identity of other people. Maybe he didn''t care what kind of race Han Yu was. In any case, only seven masters in the divine world know that Han Yu is a human race, and the rest of the people can''t let them know.


    So Zhenshen Tianbei can''t be used.


    "Is Han Yu out of his wits?" Many people were shocked.


    "It''s very strong to be able to fight with Yun Daochuan so far!" Some people sigh.


    Cloud Daochuan''s face, began to bloom a relaxed smile.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s pupils burst open and his face showed a fierce color.


    Han Yu''s hands were quickly printed. With the printing of the formula, the sky and the earth gradually darkened. Soon, the sky and the earth were filled with the ultimate sense of killing, as if there was a peerless devil to wake up.


    All of them were scared to death. It was terrible.


    Cloud Daochuan''s face, also showed a thick color of shock, shock with a touch of fear.


    He has a kind of intuition, Han Yu''s magic power can definitely threaten his life.


    After all the yinjue was made, it condensed in Han Yu''s hands to form a strange light, which rushed out of Han Yu''s hands and disappeared into the void."Well? What''s going on? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, the magic power you want to display should be very powerful, but it''s a pity that you are not good at learning and finally failed! " Yun Daochuan laughs at himself.


    Many people sigh. Only in this way can we explain why such a terrible power will eventually disappear into a ray of light.


    Although the meaning of killing between heaven and earth has become more terrible, it can not make people feel afraid.


    "Boom


    The whirlpool hit Han Yu heavily, and Han Yu was soon engulfed.


    So far, it is once again proved that Han Yu''s magic power failed.


    Also at this time, cloud Daochuan suddenly exclaimed, the body can not help but hit the mountain. Then, the terrible killing intention between heaven and earth disappeared.


    "What''s wrong with yundaochuan?"


    Everyone was shocked. Han Yuming failed to use his magic power. Yun Daochuan''s magic power fell on Han Yu. Yun Daochuan won. Why did Yun Daochuan scream and fall into the mountains?


    "Is Yun Daochuan dead?"


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise rang out.


    This exclamation was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, which made many people dizzy.


    All of them release their mental power to explore Yun Daochuan and find that there is no vitality in Yun Daochuan''s body.


    "How could it be? How did Yun Daochuan die? "


    "Was it that he was eaten back to death?"


    Everyone can''t think of it. It''s so weird!


    "The body and the palace are in good condition, but the spirit is dead!"


    Everyone''s expression is Yilin, this kind of death method is really too strange, too terrible!


    "It''s Hanyu. It''s Hanyu who killed him!" A face, with a look of astonishment and fear exclaimed.


    "Han Yu''s magic power has failed. How can he be killed?" Many people question it.


    "Han Yu''s magic power did not fail, it was a special attack on the soul, killing invisible!" The man''s face was startled with deep fear.


    The soul attacks, kills in the invisible. Just think about it, and it makes people''s scalp numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    Yun Daochuan could not have died by eating back. It was definitely Han Yu who killed him. No one has any doubt.


    "Han Yu was so terrible that he killed Yun Daochuan. I really can''t imagine how high a character like this will be Countless people lament that compared with Han Yu, these heroes of all major sects are fireflies. Compared with Haoyue, they are not worth mentioning.


    "Although Han Yu killed Yun Daochuan, he also paid a heavy price!" Humanity one.


    Everyone was silent.


    Han Yu uses his soul to attack and kill Yun Daochuan, but he is also hit by Yun Daochuan''s attack. At this time, the energy storm is still raging.


    Can Han Yu survive?


    No one thought that Han Yu could survive.


    And the fact is the same, when the energy storm dissipated, Han Yu has disappeared.


    In other words, Han Yu was killed by Yun Daochuan, and his body was gone.


    Although he killed yundaochuan, he also paid a heavy price.


    Numerous experts entered the battlefield to search for Han Yu, but they got nothing in the end.


    The fall of Han Yu has become a fact!


    News of Han Yu''s fall soon spread, causing a great stir. Some felt sorry, but others were greatly relieved.


    Han Yu''s existence is like a mountain pressing on the hearts of many people. His fall is undoubtedly moving the mountain away.


    "Is that death?" After hearing the news, Xiao Yan was surprised, but more unwilling.


    He was going to kill Han Yu himself.


    "It''s a pity that he died before he saw how I trampled him under my feet."


    Strange space on a mountain top, a tall and burly figure, to that station seems to step on the world at the foot of the figure sighed.


    This man is Tu Tianwei of Yin Yang sect.


    At the same time, Lu Yiming of wuxingzong, wanjianzong''s peerless genius and liudaozong''s figure, who disappeared for 700 years, also sighed.


    They did not feel sorry for Han Yu''s death, but for the lack of an opponent.


    However, a few days later they started. Since they came to the space of different degrees, they couldn''t go back empty handed!


    "In the Canghai star region, he is not dead because he is targeted by so many strong men who have stepped into the top of the celestial God. It is absolutely impossible for him to fall here!" A beautiful woman with tears in her eyes, regardless of the opposition of her family, entered the space of different degrees without hesitation. Unexpectedly, she received such a bad news when she just arrived here.


    The news of Han Yu''s fall was still sweeping away at the speed of a whirlwind, which soon spread to the outside world.


    Some impetuous geniuses learned of the news, gave up this opportunity to enter the alien space, and lurked again.


    "I didn''t kill him, but I died in the hands of Yun Daochuan?" The seventh master of liudaozong didn''t know whether it was pity or liberation.


    Looking for Han Yu, can be said to be his heart disease, now Han Yu has fallen, for him, it is also a wish, draw a full stop.


    For the death of Yun Daochuan, the seventh master of liudaozong had no fluctuation.


    Although yundaochuan is a genius, his death is a great loss to liudaozong. However, there are very few things that can cause his happiness, anger and sadness when he reaches his level.


    While the outside world is talking about Han Yu''s death, Han Yu finds a quiet place to heal his wounds.


    Although Yun Daochuan''s last strike was strong, Han Yu was good at it, so he left the Heavenly Master and used the golden array pattern to defend him. He could resist the attack.


    After resisting the attack, Han Yu, under the cover of the energy storm, uses the third form of counter life and quietly leaves, creating the illusion that he is dead.


    However, although Han Yu saved his life, he was also seriously injured and dying at this time.


    Even with the speed of his recovery, it is absolutely impossible for him to recover without ten days and a half months.


    In this limited time, the consumption of ten days and a half months is unbearable for Han Yu.


    Fortunately, Han Yu has a semi divine medicine on him.


    The healing effect of semi divine medicine is second only to Shenyao. Although it can''t cure Dao injury, the injury beyond Dao injury is nothing at all.


    After refining and absorbing a semi divine medicine, Han Yu''s wound was cured. However, it took Han only 27 hours, a little more than a day, to cure his dying wound.


    If it is spread out, it will certainly cause an uproar in the world.


    Even if it is a magic medicine, for ordinary people, it does not have such a good miraculous effect.


    After the wound healed, Han Yu rushed out of the customs to break through the next checkpoint.


    On the way, he accidentally heard the news that he had fallen. He also knew that he had won the first place in all six passes (Han Yu fought when he came out of the sixth level, and had not yet had time to know his own breakthrough situation).


    This news, let Han Yu''s chest light suddenly."I won the first place in six passes in a row, which has attracted the attention of the whole world. If such a fast time appears in people''s sight, I must be regarded as a ghost. I can only show up again for a while, so that I can be accepted by everyone! "


    "I can do some important things by taking advantage of this time difference!"


    Soon after, a group of wanjianzong people were killed by the people of liudaozong. It was said that they were fighting for a treasure.


    The people of wanjianzong were very angry. They had been targeted by the five elements sect and the Yin Yang sect before. Now, the people of the six Taoism sect are attacking them again. Is that to deceive no one in the wanjianzong?


    At this time, Xiao Ping appeared.


    He united with many disciples of wanjianzong to pursue and kill the liudaozong. For several days in a row, both sides fought many times, and both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    In addition to some rumors from the outside world and the help of some people, the disciples of liudaozong and wanjianzong began to live forever.


    The news soon spread to the outside world.


    Jian 18 can no longer keep calm.


    The five elements sect and the Yin Yang sect are just against the wanjianzong. What''s the six Taoism sect doing?


    "This is definitely premeditated


    "Do you really think we wanjianzong bullies?"


    Many high-level people of the wanjianzong were so angry that their teeth itched.


    People live a breath, wanjianzong can''t swallow it!


    Wanjianzong high-level, and then send people into the heterodox space, we must fight back this tone.


    However, the senior officials of the five element sect, the Yin Yang sect and the liudao sect learned that although their disciples did not react as fiercely as the wanjianzong in the space of heterodoxy and wanjianzong, they all held a tacit attitude.


    The nine sects in the divine world is the relationship of competition. And the journey of different space has always been a time to compete with each other. The subconscious combination of the three schools of thought that they could have the upper hand and naturally loved it.


    And wanjianzong will never bow down.


    As a result, the situation has become more and more serious, and the fire of war is more and more intense.


    In this period of time, a name gradually came into the sight of the high-level of Yinyang sect, Wuxing sect and liudaozong.


    The name is Xiao ping!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    When the disciples of the wanjian sect and the disciples of the five elements sect, the Yin Yang sect and the six Dao sect fought at the same time, even if the five elements sect, the Yin Yang sect and the six Dao sect did not join hands with each other openly, no one was optimistic about the wanjian sect.


    All the four sects are equally matched. No one school can beat three at the same time.


    However, the development of things is far beyond the expectation of the public.


    When wanjianzong lost a lot and there were only ten or so disciples left, it suddenly disappeared. People thought that the disciples of wanjianzong would choose to stop fighting with Wuxing sect, Yinyang sect and liudao sect.


    However, this was not the case. Not long after, the people of wanjianzong appeared again, and defeated more than 30 people of wuxingzong with less.


    Some people have seen the war from a distance, and Xiao ping''s figure gradually lingers in many people''s minds.


    The people of wanjianzong fled quickly after they got hold of it. When they tried again, they were severely damaged by Yinyang sect.


    Under the leadership of "Xiao Ping", this small team is like a devil walking in the dark. Once its fangs are exposed, it is bound to give the enemy a heavy blow.


    In a short period of three days, the wanjianzong disciples who had been forced down were actually the people of the three major sects, and the balance of victory seemed to be leaning towards the wanjianzong.


    People can''t help but sigh that wanjianzong is not a soft persimmon, and the name of Xiao Ping has swept all over the country like a whirlwind, becoming the most mentioned name of Han Yu.


    When the name Xiao Ping appeared in people''s eyes, people could not help wondering who Xiao Ping was and why they had never heard of such a terrible genius in wanjianzong before.


    Wuxingzong has given some information, but it can''t satisfy everyone.


    Until the seven masters of the six daozong said a word, which caused an uproar in the world.


    Xiao Ping is a disciple of jianjiuling.


    Who are the nine spirits of the sword? The nine disciples of wanjian God, the existence of the half step supreme level, and the top figure under the supreme.


    How can the disciples of such figures be ordinary people?


    On the fourth day, all the disciples of the first group of yin and Yang sect who entered the space of heterodoxy were destroyed!


    The fifth dimension of the fifth dimension of the world!


    On the sixth day, the first group of disciples of liudaozong who entered the heterodox space were all destroyed!


    The first one is Xiao Ping!


    For a moment, it caused an uproar in the world.


    All the senior leaders of the four sects were enraged and sent one after another of their elite disciples into the space of heterodoxy to kill Xiao Ping.


    "Xiao Ping, you have to pay for what you have done!"


    On the top of a mountain, Tu Tianwei, the master of yin and Yang, roared and broke mountains and rivers tens of thousands of Li. He resolutely gave up going through the barrier and pursued Xiao ping!


    "Xiao Ping, my Lu Yiming is going to decide your head!"


    On the other hand, Lu Yiming, the genius of wuxingzong, also gave up his attempt to break through the barrier and began to look for Xiao ping''s trace!


    Liu daozong, who disappeared for 700 years, is also chasing Xiao ping!


    "Xiao Ping is finished!"


    Knowing that the top talents of the three sects are chasing Xiao Ping, everyone sighs.


    Although Xiao Ping is very strong, although Xiao Ping is a disciple of jianjiuling, Xiao Ping is only in the middle of the Heavenly God. How can he fight with Tu Tianwei and Lu Yiming?


    "Wang Jianchao, the top three of the ten outstanding men in the family, is also here. With his strong protection, Xiao Ping should be all right!" Some people are optimistic about Xiao ping''s situation.


    "Wang Jianchao is no less talented than Tu Tianwei and Lu Yiming, but can he stand three by himself?" Someone sighed.


    Less than half a day''s time, a strong news let everyone''s blood surging.


    Wang Jianchao and Lu Yiming meet and fight!


    Countless people are flocking to see a battle of unparalleled talents.


    At the same time, another place, Xiao Ping with the wanjianzong team, met a dragon like character.


    "Are you Xiao Ping?"


    Tu Tianwei was in front of everyone''s way. He carried his hands behind his back. There was no breath on his body. But his strong and powerful body gave people a feeling like a mountain in front of his eyes.


    More than ten people of wanjianzong were in front of him, but he ignored them and directly fixed his eyes on one of them.


    This man is Xiao Ping, who was transformed into Han Yu.


    "Tu Tu Tianwei


    Before Han Yu could speak, a disciple of wanjianzong suddenly exclaimed with trembling.


    This man, Cheng Wen, is 6000 years old. He is the most stable person in this group except Han Yu. He gave advice to ambush the three sects many times before. He did not change color when he killed dozens of experts. At this time, he was scared to death.


    Han Yu couldn''t help wondering what kind of character Tu Tianwei was. He asked Cheng Wen, "Why are you so afraid of this person?"


    Although the names of Tu Tianwei, Lu Yiming and others have already spread in the heterotopia space, Han Yu and others have been fighting recently and have not paid attention to others.


    Cheng Wenchuan said: "his name is Tu Tianwei. He is a unique genius of the Yin and Yang sect. He is not weak in the existence of the top three of the ten outstanding men in our wanjian sect. It is said that when he was born, he was punished by heaven. However, he did not die under the punishment of heaven, so he was known as Xiantai Fansheng. Its name is Tu Tianwei, which means to destroy the heaven and earth! "Han Yu could not help but frown. He was born and was punished by heaven. He was still alive. Indeed, only immortal fetus could describe him.


    However, Han Yu is the body of swallowing heaven, even if it is immortal fetus?


    "Kill yourself. I''ll give you a whole body." The superior is like the emperor.


    Many of the disciples of wanjianzong have changed their color with fright, especially those who know Tu Tianwei, who have cold sweat. Those who don''t know Tu Tianwei, however, are afraid when they see that the elder martial brother who is better than himself is scared to sweat by the other side.


    Only Han Yu was calm and said coldly: "it''s really a big tone. You can name Tu Tianwei. Do you really regard yourself as someone who can kill Tianwei?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Tu Tianwei''s eyes were wide open, and he was very murderous.


    When he raised his arm, he patted Han Yu with a palm. His momentum was so terrible that he didn''t want to waste time.


    Han Yu''s face slightly became serious. From Tu Tianwei''s raising his hands and feet, we can see that his strength is absolutely above Yun Daochuan.


    Han Yu clenched his fist and hit Tu Tianwei''s palm!


    "Bang!"


    A force of terror, like a beast, rushed on Han Yu''s arm. Han Yu''s arm was slightly numb.


    "How could it be?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    The power of this palm is beyond his imagination.


    "Well?"


    Tu Tianwei was surprised.


    He thought that this blow could easily kill Han Yu, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu was unhurt.


    Han Yu turned his mind and resolutely took advantage of Tu Tianwei''s palm power to fly backwards.


    Tu Tianwei slaps the palm of his hand at the rest of the ten thousand sword sect.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deep pit on the ground. When Tu Tianwei lifted his hand, more than ten disciples of wanjianzong turned into blood mud!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Han Yu''s expression is awe inspiring. There are two strong men in this group who were killed by Tu Tianwei.


    Although Han Yu can do it, he has to show his real martial arts, Lei Jianna and other killing moves, but he can''t achieve the ease of Tu Tianwei.


    "If I take out all the cards, I should be able to fight him, but in that case, I will be exposed!"


    Without hesitation, Han Yu turned and left quickly.


    "Want to run? Hum Tu Tianwei snorted coldly and caught up with him.


    After chasing for a long time, Tu Tianwei is surprised to find that Han Yu''s speed is still above him. If he continues to pursue like this, he will lose sooner or later!


    Tu Tianwei''s body suddenly whirled and turned into a flash of lightning, splitting the void and hitting Han Yu.


    "Boom


    The lightning fell from the sky, just like the punishment of heaven, which made Han Yu avoid.


    The lightning cut through Han Yu''s vest and pierced Han Yu''s body, just like a long gun piercing Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu spurted blood out of his mouth. Unable to control the injury, he turned and fled again.


    The lightning disappeared, and Tu Tianwei''s Noumenon was restored.


    Tu Tianwei looks at Han Yu''s departure. He doesn''t pursue him. His mouth rises in a curved arc.


    "I am struck by xianlei. Even if you run away now, you will be tortured to death by xianlei!"


    Tu Tianwei is determined to go to the first level.


    Soon, the news spread that Xiao Ping was being chased by Tu Tianwei. Someone asked Tu Tianwei how to evaluate Xiao Ping. Tu Tianwei only said four words "extraordinary in flesh".


    As for the outcome of Xiao Ping, Tu Tianwei did not say much.


    But according to what some people have seen, Tu Tianwei''s indifferent expression probably leads to a conclusion: Xiao Ping was injured by Tu Tianwei, seriously injured and dying!


    "Damn it, order Wang Jianchao to kill Tu Tianwei for me!"


    Wanjianzong and Jiuling are furious. Although Han Yu''s soul card can be judged that he is not dead, but the sword nine spirit is also murderous.


    Everyone can see that she cares about this registered disciple very much.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. Xiao ping''s soul card is still there, which means that he is not dead. It should be just injured. It''s not a big problem." Jian 18 comforts him that he has not seen Jian Jiu Ling so irritable for tens of thousands of years.


    "Am I in a hurry?" Jian Jiuling takes a look at Jian 18 and is not angry.


    Sword 18 is speechless.


    As for others, they are basically deaf and blind.


    "Xiao Ping" was dying of serious injury, and did not let wanjianzong stop. He sent more people into the space of dissidence and vowed to fight the three sects.


    As for the Yin Yang sect, the five element sect and the six Dao sect, because many of their disciples were killed by Xiao Ping, they naturally couldn''t swallow this tone. For Xiao Ping, they wanted to see people alive and dead to see their bodies. They also sent large-scale people into the alien space to look for the whereabouts of Xiao Ping.


    For a while, looking for Xiao Ping became the primary task of the four major sects.


    During this period, the battle between Wang Jianchao and Lu Yiming ended, and they were both defeated and ended in a draw.


    In addition to these two events, another thing also attracted the attention of many people, that is, Tu Tianwei began to break through the barrier!


    ¡­¡­


    "There is something strange about the power of thunder and lightning!"


    Somewhere in the space of different degrees, Han Yu is trying his best to heal his wounds. Tu Tianwei hits him and makes him suffer a heavy blow.


    Han Yu originally thought that the power of thunder and lightning could be easily resolved, but now when he was defusing, he found that things were not as simple as imagined.


    Tu Tianwei''s thunder and lightning power contains a kind of strange power, which has the ability to evolve everything and repel together.


    Even if it is Han Yu''s source gas of swallowing heaven, it is difficult to refine it.


    This is the first time that Han Yu encountered such a terrible power.


    However, this problem was solved quickly. With Han Yu''s high-speed operation of the "supreme scripture", the power released by the skull of Hongxia fairy became stronger and stronger, and slowly suppressed that force.


    As long as the supernatural power is suppressed, the rest of the thunder and lightning is not very difficult for Han Yu, and he will soon dissolve it.


    Then Han Yu refined the marrow and began to heal.


    Without the power of Tu Tianwei, the injury began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Two days later, Han Yu recovered from his injury and calmed down to study the strange power.


    After the study, Han Yu found a surprising situation, that is, this force actually and the mysterious power of Hongxia fairy''s skull, quite similar to the feeling. This kind of power, there is a kind of feeling beyond the heaven and earth, does not belong to this world feeling.


    "Tu Tianwei is an immortal. Hongxia fairy comes from the fairyland. Is this power the power of an immortal?"


    Han Yu was stunned for three times.


    Immortality represents immortality and omnipotence. The power of immortals is the power beyond this world. If you master this power, isn''t it equivalent to immortals?


    What a temptation!Han Yu ran the "supreme scripture" at full speed, swallowing the source gas of heaven, and began to refine the power.


    Although this force is suppressed by the skull of Hongxia fairy, it is still tenacious. Han Yu used three days to refine this power. This power eventually turned into a symbol, branded in Han Yu''s flesh and blood, and disappeared.


    The source of this power is just a symbol.


    A symbol that Han Yu has never seen or heard of.


    And such a symbol, if there is no Hongxia fairy skull suppression, Han Yu still have no way to use it.


    "Is this the power of immortals? Just one symbol is so terrible


    Han Yu sighed.


    Those who practice in the world, those who reach Han Yu''s level, can be divided into countless traces of heaven and earth. Their strength is composed of the traces of heaven and earth.


    If this symbol is compared to the trace of the sky tunnel, then this symbol is only one billionth of the power of an immortal!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body was shocked.


    Then Han Yu felt that his body had a kind of metamorphosis, which was twice as strong as before. It seems that the hidden road injuries have been cured.


    Han Yumu gaped.


    If there are hundreds of symbols imprinted in his body, then Han Yu''s body will not change dramatically? Can Han Yu''s injury be cured?


    Han Yu''s eyes, instantly become hot.


    This symbol comes from Tu Tianwei. Is there more symbols in Tu Tianwei''s body?


    Kill Tu Tianwei and absorb his strength. Can all the symbols in his body be used by Han Yu?


    However, Han Yu soon suppressed his impulse. He said that Tu Tianwei was not so easy to kill.


    Moreover, Tu Tianwei''s body, in the end, how many "immortal" power is still two.


    Now the safest way is to continue to break through the barrier and get the magic medicine in the space of different degrees.


    Han Yu calculated the time, and now it has been 18 days since he was "killed". Although the appearance of this time will still cause great disturbance and a lot of doubts and conjectures, there is still a reason to go round.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Because of Han Yu and Xiao Ping, the difference space has become extremely restless. These two names have set off a storm for a period of time.


    However, no one is eternal in this world of endless arrogance and strong people.


    With the appearance of a man, Han Yu and Xiao Ping are gradually forgotten by people. Even if we talk about it, it just makes people full of pity and regret.


    This man is Tu Tianwei.


    After injuring "Xiao Ping", Tu Tianwei began to break through the barrier, which was out of control.


    The first level is Wanma Pingchuan, and Tu Tianwei shows his amazing talent. He actually beats Han Yu to win the new first place.


    In the second pass, Tu Tianwei was still strong and won the third place in history.


    Third, where did jade man teach flute? Tu Tianwei''s performance was also amazing, winning the fifth place in history.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth pass, eight parties rolling, won the first again, surpassing Han Yu.


    Today, Tu Tianwei has reached the 15th level. The first, sixth and thirteenth levels have won the first place in history, and the rest are in the top ten in history.


    Although it is not as magical as Han Yu''s winning the first place in six consecutive passes, it is destined to be famous for ever.


    When people talk about Tu Tianwei, another name is indispensable, that is Xiao Yan. Although Xiao Yan''s achievements are not as brilliant as Tu Tianwei, he has also passed 32 passes in a row, which is also a great achievement.


    People are still looking forward to the performance of Lu Yiming, Wang Jianchao and liudaozong, who were gifted 700 years ago. However, Lu Yiming and Wang Jianchao failed to show up again because they were both defeated. Some people speculated that they would miss the breakthrough because of their serious injuries. As for the genius of liudaozong, no one knows where they went.


    "Tu Tianwei!"


    When he learned what happened during this period, Han Yu clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were filled with killing intention.


    Tu Tianwei got the first place in the first and sixth level respectively, that is to say, Han Yu fell from the first in history to the second in history.


    Will this affect Han Yu''s final access to Shenyao?


    "If I don''t get the magic medicine in the end, I''ll use your blood to make up for it!" Han Yu''s face became very gloomy.


    Before Han Yu came to the seventh level, there was no one here.


    In history, there are very few people who can break through this barrier, and this is also the case in this life. And because of the strong performance of Tu Tianwei and Xiao Yan, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    Even Han Yu appeared here, but no one knew.


    Han Yu''s eyes cast on the inscribed stone tablet. Han Yu saw the name of Tu Tianwei, who was ranked fifth.


    Han Yu''s eyes became sharp in an instant, and then moved up slowly. The four people in front of Tu Tianwei were all famous figures in the divine world, and they were all the most powerful people who reached the highest level. Tu Tianwei and these people are juxtaposed, which shows its horror.


    However, this is not enough to make Han Yu feel pressure.


    Han Yu''s eyes finally locked in the first position.


    The first name is no stranger to Han Yu. It is the master of wanjianzong, wanjian God, who respects and hides wanjian.


    This is the first and first place that Zang Wan Jian broke through the barrier. It has occupied this position for tens of thousands of years, and no one can shake it.


    Han Yu''s eyes, from the previous sharp to full of war.


    No matter what happened, what happened. Han Yu is here for the first time.


    No matter who is the first, Han Yu will drive him down and step on his feet.


    Don''t say Tu Tianwei can''t stop Han Yu''s pace, not even Cang Wan Jian.


    Han Yu withdrew his eyes and strode towards the entrance of the seventh level. Soon he entered the entrance and disappeared.


    At this time, two people rush to come.


    "Why? Who is it that someone has come to the seventh level


    One of them was surprised.


    "There''s no one. Before me, only Xiao Yan and Tu Tianwei, both of them have already passed this barrier!" The other frowned, and his face was uncertain.


    His name is Gao Gao. He is a genius of the great sage. He has passed six passes in a row. Such achievements are among the best in any era, but Tu Tianwei and Xiao Yan are so famous that many people ignore him.


    Even to watch him break through the barrier, only his junior brother Zhao Yuanhong.


    Gao Gao and Zhao Yuanhong are puzzled.


    There are 108 different levels in the space. Only when you have passed the previous one, can you enter the next one and continue to pass.


    The other side can enter the seventh level, which means that they have already broken through the previous six levels, but how come they have not heard of it at all?


    "Elder martial brother, do you think the figure of the man just now looks familiar?" Zhao Yuanhong suddenly asked.


    "No, just a glance. I don''t feel anything." Gao Tao.


    "I feel like a man." Zhao Yuanhong looks pensive."Who?" High expectations.


    The person who can break through the six levels in front of him, no matter how he is, is quite talented and naturally concerned.


    "Han Yu." Zhao Yuanhong.


    He was stunned, then patted Zhao Yuanhong''s head, and said angrily, "Han Yu is dead. Do you see his dead soul? It''s a lie. "


    Zhao Yuanhong scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "maybe I was wrong."


    Because someone broke through in front of him, Gao Gao had to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh level is called endless sword rain. After Han Yu enters the entrance, he appears in a void, dark in all directions, which makes people feel very depressed.


    "The endless sword rain is divided into seven groups, one is better than the other, and the interval between each is only one minute. Within a minute, if you can''t break through the first set of sword rain, when the second wave of sword rain is killed, the two sets of sword rain will stack up, and the difficulty will increase exponentially. Similarly, in one minute, we can''t solve the second round of sword rain. When the third round of sword rain comes, the difficulty will increase exponentially. "


    "If you want to get through this hurdle as quickly as possible, you have to wipe out the previous wave of sword rain before each round of sword rain is killed. This is the simplest and fastest way to get through the pass."


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu didn''t have much time to think about it. All of a sudden, a terrible sound of breaking the sky came from all directions. Soon, countless streamers came into Han Yu''s sight. There were trillions of flying swords coming from all over Han Yu''s head and feet, just like countless beasts.


    Such a terrible scene, ordinary people will feel scalp numb, let alone also break through the barrier.


    This is almost unstoppable.


    And this is only the weakest of the first group, the last few, a group is stronger than a group.


    "No wonder the seventh level endless sword rain, known as the most murderous level!" Han Yu sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    Although the endless sword rain was strong, Han Yu did not have much fluctuation.


    "Taishangzhenjing" is in operation, and the vitality is rapidly flowing. The hands are bound with the formula in an orderly manner.


    "Reverse life, the third form of time and space!"


    Han Yu clapped his hands in front of him. Countless seals were combined and then exploded in an instant, forming an independent space-time that shrouded Han Yu. Han Yu looked indifferent and watched the hundreds of millions of flying swords attacking him.


    Soon, hundreds of millions of flying swords will rush into the third type of time and space, with the space overlapping, disappear in the invisible.


    Before long, the second round of sword rain came.


    Both in quantity and volume, it surpasses the first group of sword rain, and its power is more than twice that of the first group of sword rain.


    At this time, the first group of sword rain disappeared, suddenly from the third type of space-time against life surging out to meet the second wave of sword rain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two sets of sword rain collided, sending out a terrible sound, earth shaking.


    Before long, the first round of sword rain was wiped out, and half of the second set of sword rain was killed against Han Yu. Han Yu also easily received the third type of time and space against his life.


    When the third round of sword rain came, Han Yu responded with the remaining second round of sword rain. And the sword rain left over by the third group was collected by Han Yu and ordered into the third type space-time.


    It goes back and forth.


    When the seventh round of sword rain killed, Han Yu easily resolved, from the sky down a beam of light, Han Yu sent out.


    Before the seventh entrance.


    Zhao Yuanhong suddenly exclaimed, "elder martial brother, look, there is a name on the inscribed stone tablet. It turns out that it is..."


    Zhao Yuanhong was so surprised that he couldn''t speak at last.


    "So fast? Is that the man just now? "


    Looking at the inscribed stone tablet high, when he saw the word "Hanyu" emitting light fluorescence, the whole person felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and his body couldn''t help shaking three times.


    "He is! Isn''t he dead? " After a long time, Gao Gao exclaimed.


    What shocked them was that Han Yu surpassed countless sages and soon took the place of Tu Tianwei and stepped on his feet.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    Those famous names in front of Tu Tianwei finally made way for Han Yu.


    It is the legend of the time that he has possessed ten thousand swords and occupied the first throne for tens of thousands of years.


    Han Yu won the first place again!


    Gao Gao and his brother Zhao Hongyuan were so frightened that they started dancing.


    Han Yu won the first place again, and their elder martial brother was the only two who saw Han Yu achieve such miracles. They are proud and proud.


    "Send back to zongmen the news that Han Yu is not dead and has won the seventh level. Look for him After giving Zhao Yuanhong a few words in a hurry, he rushed to the exit of the seventh pass.


    Han Yu is not dead, break through the seventh level to get the first news, soon spread.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Han Yu didn''t die? Are you kidding? I was there that day. He had been blown to pieces by Yun Daochuan. How could he not have died? " There are doubts.


    "He really didn''t die, and he broke through the seventh level. His name was left on the stone tablet of the seventh level. This is iron evidence!" A person''s excited way.


    "Er So we were all cheated by Han Yu that day. " The doubter was a little embarrassed and said, "but even if he didn''t die, he must have been seriously injured at that time. Otherwise, he could not have slipped away early and confused everyone''s sight. Now more than half a month after that war, his injury has never recovered. Even if he has passed the seventh level, his score should not be too good! "


    "Not so good? What if he''s not doing very well? Whose grades are good? First, history is the first. Do you think it''s good for Han Yu to make such achievements? "


    Countless people were shocked!


    Han Yu''s death is already a big thing. How can he not shake the world?


    "My God, I thought I was dead, but I didn''t die. I''ll make history and make a legend again."


    "If we don''t count the first and second hurdles that Tu Tianwei surpassed later, but only Han Yu, now he has won the first in seven consecutive passes. In terms of the total number of the first in history, he has already tied for the sixth in history. Although the continuous first is still the third in history, there is only one gap from the second in history!"


    "Han Yu is still making history! Set a record


    Some people were surprised at the miracle of Han Yu''s death and resurrection, and were surprised that Han Yu won the first prize in a row, while others questioned.


    How did Han Yu change from being seriously injured to dying in 18 days?


    Without Han Yu''s answer, many people''s conjectures have already given the answer.


    Some people speculate that Han Yu may not have been injured that day.


    From the point of view that he can kill Yun Daochuan invisibly, Han Yu''s strength is far above Yun Daochuan, so it is reasonable that Yun Daochuan''s last attack did not hurt Han Yu.Why did Han Yu create the illusion of death.


    Many people also think it is very simple. It can be seen from Yun Daochuan''s move that some people have hidden evil intentions. It is undoubtedly a good choice for Han Yu to temporarily suspend the flag and stop the drum.


    Some people speculate that Han Yu was seriously injured at that time, but Han Yu should have some healing medicine, such as semi divine medicine. It is not incomprehensible that Han Yu recovered within 18 days with a semi divine medicine.


    As a result, the external speculation gradually dispelled many people''s doubts.


    Han Yu from feign death to show his divine power again, this is a strange thing, gradually become understandable.


    And this is what Han Yu wants.


    Before the 33rd level, Xiao Yan heard that Han Yu was still alive. His face became extremely gloomy.


    "You said you were dead. How could you come back to life? That will give her hope again


    Xiao Yan''s fists slowly clenched up, and his heart burst out a killing opportunity.


    On the top of a mountain, Tu Tianwei looks at the jade card in his hand, and a meaningful smile appears on his face.


    "It''s good to live, so that I don''t have to be lonely!"


    Somewhere, a beautiful woman with tears streaming down her face, madly rushed to the seventh level.


    "I knew you were alive!"


    At the time when everyone was in uproar because of Han Yu, Han Yu had come to the eighth level.


    After he got out of the seventh level, he kept on coming to the eighth level. While he was walking, he urged the devouring demon to refine and refine the essence to recover. At this time, he recovered to the peak.


    We have just received the news that he is not dead, so no one has come, and the entrance to the eighth level is empty.


    Han Yu glanced at the inscribed stone tablet. The names on the inscribed stone tablet in the eighth level were more than half less than those in the seventh level, and there were only more than 700.


    In other words, in history, only 700 people have successfully broken through the eighth level, which shows how difficult it is to break through the eighth level.


    Han Yu did not have the slightest psychological burden, and walked to the entrance of the eighth level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    "Brother Han, stop!"


    At the end of the night, he didn''t expect Han Yu to stop at the exit.


    When he called out, Han Yu had entered the eighth level.


    "When you come out of the seventh level, you go through the eighth level? Does he have no consumption in the seventh level? You know, the seventh level is the most murderous one. Tu Tianwei was hurt a lot when he came out! "


    High and astonished.


    However, he did not think much, and rushed to the exit of the eighth pass.


    As for whether Han Yu can pass the eighth level, he has no doubt. And want to see Han Yu, advance to the eighth level of the exit, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The eighth level is called Jiuyou purgatory. There is a big flame burning inside, but this kind of flame, very strange, is green, and can not feel the high temperature, but also some cold.


    Han Yu is no stranger to this kind of fire. It is the nine netherworld fire, one of the three sacred fires in the cultivation world.


    As long as in the limited time, from the nine netherworld fire area in the past, it is considered successful.


    The nine netherworld fires here are much stronger than those in the Jiuyang continent. Moreover, due to the particularity of the checkpoint, the corresponding terror level is changed according to the cultivation of the entrants.


    Although the nine netherworld fire that Han Yu was facing at this time was only aimed at the people who were in the middle of the God''s life, the strong ones in the later period of the God could not get rid of it.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu turned into a streamer and rushed into the flames.


    The nine netherworld fire is also a devouring fire. Its terrible ability is to devour everything.


    Han Yu just entered into it, and the flame was like living, and rushed towards Han Yu to swallow him up.


    Han Yu also broke out the terrible ability of swallowing the heaven''s way body, opposing swallowing the nine nether world fire.


    Most people feel terrible when they are exposed to a trace of the nine netherworld fire. However, Han Yu will swallow it. If it is known to outsiders, he must frighten his eyes out.


    Jiuyouming fire entered Han Yu''s body, like a gentle lamb. Moved by Han Yu''s mind, jiuyouming fire refined Han Yu''s body.


    As a result, people talk about the color changing nine netherworld fire, but it has become the nourishment of Han Yu''s body.


    When Han Yu broke through the nine netherworld fire, he was not hurt. On the contrary, he became more energetic because of the refining of the nine netherworld fire.


    A light column appeared and sent Han Yu out of here.


    At the entrance of the eighth pass, Han Yu''s name quietly jumped onto the inscribed stone tablet, and drove one after another of the deities Tianjiao and the sages to their feet at an unpredictable speed.


    Finally, Han Yu ascended the first throne. Proud of the group of heroes, hegemony forever!


    First in eight consecutive passes, a record was set again.


    In terms of the total number one, Han Yu surpassed the original sixth place, ranking sixth in history; in terms of the number of consecutive first places, Han Yu tied for the second place in history, and was still five short of the historical record of the 13th consecutive pass obtained by Jietian shenzun.


    Of course, these are afterwords, because now Han Yu does not know whether he got the first in the eighth level.


    Although I am confident in myself, the people who can pass the eighth level are not ordinary people.


    Han Yu has just been sent to a river valley, and a kind voice comes.


    "Brother Han, congratulations on your success again."


    A man warmly welcomed him.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked coldly.


    "My disciple Gao Gao of the great sage sect has met brother Han." Holding hands high is extremely polite.


    Han Yu naturally knew that dashengzong was as famous as wanjianzong and Wuxing sect and was one of the nine sects.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked, the tone is still very cold.


    Gao did not expect to report out the identity, Han Yu''s attitude is still so cold.


    Although he was not as high as Tu Tianwei and Xiao Yan, he was also a famous genius in the divine world. However, when he thought of the achievements Han Yu had made, Gao suppressed his displeasure and said with a smile on his face: "first, I want to congratulate brother Han; second, I have a chance to give it to brother Han."


    Han Yu was still calm and said, "what chance?"


    Gao Gao took out a golden page and said, "this is the imperial edict of a vice patriarch of our great sage sect. He thinks that elder brother Han is qualified and wants to accept brother Han as his apprentice."


    With that, the golden page flew to Han Yu automatically.


    But Han Yu didn''t even bother to look at it. With a flick of his finger, the page flew back. A face of Indifference: "no interest!"


    His face changed slightly, but he soon regained his smile and said, "brother Han, that vice patriarch is the most beloved disciple of our great sage patriarch. So far, he has not accepted any disciples. If you can worship him, you will surely be able to soar into the sky. This is the chance that many people dream of!"


    Han Yu didn''t care, so he turned and left.


    "Brother Han, you are very considerate, but don''t miss the chance Gao Gao catches up with Han Yu.Han Yu still ignored.


    Gao Gao finally couldn''t suppress his displeasure. His smile on his face narrowed and he said with a threat: "brother Han, you have to think clearly. That vice patriarch accepted an apprentice for the first time, but no one can refuse him."


    Han Yu stopped, turned to look at Gao Gao and said, "I refuse?"


    "Brother Han, if you refuse, it can be said that you have lost a good opportunity to turn a fish into a dragon. For that person, you have been refuted. It is not wise to offend him because he is a smart man and knows how to choose."


    Han Yu sneered: "tell you the truth, I really don''t like it!"


    "Han Yu, don''t be wild. Although you have won the first place in seven consecutive levels, you have now passed the eighth level. You are an extraordinary genius. But you haven''t grown up after all. In that person''s eyes, you still exist like a mole ant. "


    "Do you know how many people are watching you now? What is wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it? If you have no strong backing, how far can you go even if you have strong talent? But as long as you accept the good intentions of that one, you will get the full protection of that one and our great sage. With that and the great sage sect''s deterrence, how many people will dare to attack you? I hope you won''t be ruined by your momentary conceit. "


    Han Yu''s face sank and he said, "go away!"


    He was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. He pointed to Han Yu and roared, "Han Yu, you are so arrogant! You won''t come to a good end! "


    "Boom


    In response to him, it was Han Yu''s blow to dominate the world.


    "Bully people too much. I''m also a genius who has passed six levels in a row, and my accomplishments are still above you..."


    High words have not finished, then die!


    Under Han Yu''s fist, it exploded directly and turned into a shower of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    "It''s impossible for me to fall so easily


    Liu daozong, the seventh Master heard the news that Han Yu was not dead, and his face showed a rare smile.


    "Send an order to Yun Songyu to capture Han Yu alive!" Seven masters gave orders.


    Before that, he asked the disciples of liudaozong to look for Han Yu''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Yun Daochuan would kill Han Yu.


    You can''t make any more mistakes now.


    The divine world was shocked by the news that Han Yu was not dead, and a boundless tide had been set off in the space of different degrees.


    At this time, Han Yu has already broken through the 12 passes. Before that, he won the first place in each level, that is to say, he won the first place in 11 consecutive passes.


    At this time, at the entrance of the twelve passes, countless people have gathered, all staring at the registered stone tablet, waiting for Han Yu''s name to appear.


    A woman in white wins the snow, but leaves in a hurry from the entrance of the 12th pass and rushes to the exit of the 12th pass.


    Before long, Han Yu''s name appeared on the stone tablet of the 12th level.


    There''s no doubt that once again the gods won the first place.


    It is the first in 12 consecutive passes. It is only one short of the first in history when the thirteen consecutive passes of robbing the God of heaven won the first place in history.


    Everyone is witnessing a miracle.


    At the entrance of the twelve levels, everyone is boiling. The place where the exit is located is relatively quiet.


    Han Yu just appeared, an excited voice came, and then a beautiful shadow burst into Han Yu''s sight.


    "Brother Han..."


    The woman called, but it was a bit choked.


    The voice is very sweet, the whole person looks sunny and bright, at this time the eyes are red, people feel pity.


    "Are we familiar?" Han Yu showed a puzzled expression.


    A strange woman standing in front of her eyes with tears in her eyes really makes people feel inexplicable.


    Woman a Leng, and then some playful Qiao Qiao mouth, way: "you so fast don''t know me?"


    Han Yu took up his hands and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t really know you."


    The woman broke her tears into a smile, and she was very happy. Suddenly, a puff of air rose from her body. It was not long before a valiant man appeared in front of Han Yu. It was Yang Fang who had fought side by side with Han Yu in the Canghai star region.


    Han Yu was not surprised to see a beautiful and generous woman, who instantly turned into a valiant man.


    Seeing this, Yang Fang couldn''t help being dumb. Then he said with some annoyance and shame: "brother Han, you are really bad. Have you recognized me long ago?"


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    "I don''t know how to get rid of the embarrassment in front of me


    Thinking about what he did in Canghai Xingyu that day, Yang Fang felt more shy.


    Han Yu asked, "what can I do for you?"


    For Yang Fang, Han Yu didn''t want to have any interaction with her at first, but after she rescued Qin Yin alone, Han Yu changed her view on her.


    Yang Fang said: "nothing, just come to see you."


    Han Yu indifferent way: "then I go!"


    Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Hello..." Yang Fang stamped her feet in anger. She is also a beautiful woman. If she stands in front of you like this, you won''t take a look at it?


    If it is an ordinary person, Yang Fangcai is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    But in the face of Han Yu, all her pride turned into a little woman''s shame. She stamped her feet and caught up with Han Yu.


    "Don''t you ask me what I want to dress up as a man?" Yang Fang asked after Han Yu.


    "Why?" Han Yu asked.


    "Shit, can you take a snack..." Yang Fang was speechless.


    The two of them had a chat. It should be said that Yang Fang took the initiative to establish a topic with Han Yu.


    It turns out that Yang Fang is not called Yang Fang, but Fangyang. It''s just the homophony of the reversed name.


    Yang Fang is the name she used when she was training outside.


    "Han Yu, please wait!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from afar, only a few flickers of a man arrived not far away.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    Seeing Fang Yang next to Han Yu, the man was surprised. He nodded to say hello. Then he looked at Han Yu and said, "Tu Tianwei, elder martial brother Tu, let me give you a message."


    Han Yu impatient way: "say."


    The man did not dare to show any emotion, and said, "elder martial brother Tu said he was waiting for you at the entrance of the 18th level."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "go back and tell him that I''m not chasing him!"


    Although this sentence is a little inexplicable, but heard the man''s face slightly changed, to Han Yu arch hand, hurried away.


    Fang Yang looked at Han Yu with admiration and said, "brother Han, you are so arrogant that you don''t even see Tu Tianwei!"Han Yu didn''t say much and left quickly.


    "You have won the first place in so many passes and trampled on countless sages. Tu Tianwei is really not enough for you to see!" Fang Yang''s way of smiling.


    When he finished speaking, he found that Han Yu had gone away, so he rushed to catch up with him, and soon lost his trace.


    "Well, do you think you can get rid of me? Unless you don''t go through the 13th level. " Fang Yang showed a sly smile, no longer tangled with Han Yu''s whereabouts, and went straight to the entrance of the 13th pass.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Xiao, uncle Fang has already met Han Yu!" Somewhere in the space of different degrees, Xiao Yanzheng calmly listened to a disciple''s report.


    "Uncle Fang looks very happy..."


    "Martial uncle Xiao, I don''t know what to say or not to say!"


    "Say it Xiao Yan''s gloomy voice was as if it could be frozen for thousands of miles, which made the disciple get goose bumps all over his body.


    "Uncle Fang and you are engaged. What do you think of you. I think you should come out and talk to Uncle Fang! "


    Xiao Yan was silent.


    Fang Yang''s unremitting efforts to search for Han Yu in the heterodox space have already shown some signs. Entering the space of heterodox is to mobilize the power of daohuangzong to find Han Yu.


    All of us are not fools. We can see some clues from Fang Yang''s despair when he learned of Han Yu''s death, and Yang Fang''s excitement and joy when he learned that Han Yu was not dead.


    The disciples of daohuangzong who enter into the space of otherness are all elites of daohuangzong. For Xiao Yan and Fang Yang''s engagement are known, inevitably in the back of Fangyang and Xiao Yan''s spine.


    Fang Yang doesn''t care, but Xiao Yan does.


    Seeing that Xiao Yan did not speak, the disciple did not dare to say anything more.


    He is Xiao Yan''s confidant and dare to say these words. Ordinary people absolutely dare not say so in front of Xiao Yan.


    After a long time, Xiao Yancai said in a low voice: "she is still young and has no deep experience. She is easy to be confused by some false appearances. It is really that Han Yu is so damned!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    The entrance of the 13th pass, at this time is already crowded, lively. Even some people who are going through the barrier also come here to witness Han Yu''s breakthrough.


    Han Yu has passed 12 passes in a row and won the first place.


    If Han Yu succeeds in breaking through this level again and wins the first place, then Han Yu will win the first place in history in 13 consecutive passes, and even the record of robbing the God of heaven.


    It''s a historic moment that no one wants to miss.


    "Han Yu is here!"


    In the expectation of all, Han Yu came late.


    "So handsome, he is my dream lover." Some women suddenly saw stars and made eyes at Han Yu.


    Many people are cheering for Han Yu. It is an honor for many people to witness the miracle.


    However, there are also some people with ulterior motives.


    "Brother Han, I wish you to win the first place again, rob the God of heaven side by side, shaking the past and shining the present!" Fang Yang rushed to Han Yu with a flushed face.


    At this moment, just like the rising sun, it is more beautiful.


    "It''s true that she did it? Are you worthy of elder martial brother Xiao? " In the crowd, a man tightly clenched his fist, and a haze floated deep in his eyes.


    Han Yu''s eyes glanced at the inscribed stone tablet. The first position was occupied by the name of "Tu Tianwei". Han Yu''s eyes became sharp in an instant, but soon became gentle again.


    All the gods in the divine world could not stop Han Yu''s pace, let alone Tu Tianwei.


    In the eyes of the public, Han Yu entered the 13th level.


    All people''s eyes swept to the registered stone tablet for the first time, staring at the stone tablet, for fear of missing something.


    "At this stage, elder martial brother Tu tried to suppress the gods and win the first place. Han Yu could not win the first place again. He could not rob the God of heaven as much as he could!" Suddenly, a man full of confidence.


    He is a disciple of Yin Yang sect and a loyal follower of Tu Tianwei.


    "I think so too. With brother Tu on top of him, Han Yu will miss the chance to rob the God of heaven." Another person echoed.


    "How far is Han Yu connected with the ancient sages? The supreme one in the world must surpass him, let alone Tu Tianwei?" Han Yu''s followers immediately refuted.


    The two sides immediately quarreled.


    "I swear to God, if Han Yu can surpass elder martial brother Tu, I will call you grandfather! But if Han Yu can''t surpass elder martial brother Tu, do you call me grandfather, dare you bet? " A disciple of yin and Yang sect, he is very impulsive.


    The man who quarreled with him violently before choked instantly.


    "Why, I dare not? It seems that you are not so confident in Han Yu? Then you argue with me The man is very proud of the way.


    "Hum, if you don''t dare, you can bet. I don''t see a cheap grandson!" The man is very backbone, straight up chest, full of confidence.


    Han Yu and Tu Tianwei''s followers did not show any weakness. There were also good people who added fuel and fire. The bet between the two sides was the bigger the bet.


    Only Fang Yang, with a confident smile on his face, stopped at the entrance for a moment and then rushed to the exit.


    She wants to be the first person to congratulate Han Yu.


    The 13th level is called "flying immortal outside the sky". The inner and inner space-time will evolve into nine celestial fairies to attack the spirit and body of the intruders. It is a very difficult level to break through.


    In history, less than 200 people have broken through this barrier.


    From Han Yu entered the 13th level, less than seven minutes later, Han Yu''s name suddenly appeared on the inscribed stone tablet, emitting faint fluorescence.


    Although Han Yu''s name appeared too quickly, most people did not show too much surprise.


    After all, it''s nothing new to them.


    "The time spent is similar to that of Tu Tianwei, and the ranking will never be low. I just don''t know if I can surpass Tu Tianwei." Although he is just a bystander, he is still inexplicably nervous.


    "And doubt? It''s absolutely impossible to surpass elder martial brother Tu! " Tu Tianwei''s supporters are very conceited.


    "Well, how can it be impossible? Absolutely!" Han Yu''s supporters also showed no weakness.


    While speaking, Han Yu''s name rose to less than 100, which was a great achievement, but no one was too surprised.


    This has become a matter of course for Han Yu.


    Before long, Han Yu''s name entered the top ten.


    For all of you, it is reasonable to be general.


    But now, both Tu Tianwei''s supporters and Han Yu''s supporters have become nervous.


    This is the decisive moment!


    Seeing that one name after another is surpassed by Han Yu, Han Yu''s supporters are more confident, while Tu Tianwei''s supporters are more nervous.


    Finally, Han Yu squeezed out the second place and became the man next to Tu Tianwei.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and were sweating nervously.Suddenly, Han Yu''s name stopped, no longer rising.


    "No? Not surpassing Tu Tianwei? Didn''t win the first place? " On countless faces, there was a look of disappointment.


    Although it is a great achievement to win the second place in history, we are still not satisfied.


    At this moment, countless people feel sorry for Han Yu.


    Seeing that he was about to wipe out the records of the God of heaven, I didn''t expect to miss the last step.


    "Ha ha ha, you see, I said elder martial brother TU was holding down there. Han Yu would never win the first prize!"


    "Grandson, call granddad!"


    "Ten pith, bring it!"


    "Meet me from now on, only surrender!"


    Tu Tianwei''s supporters, one by one, beamed with joy and became the winner.


    And Han Yu''s supporters, one by one, looked ugly, one by one, and became losers.


    "The position has changed!"


    Suddenly, a exclamation drew everyone''s attention.


    "Hanyu" and "Tu Tianwei" are in the same position, and "Hanyu" is on the first throne!


    "Ah? What''s going on? Didn''t you stop clearly just now Tu Tianwei''s supporters, one by one, stare at each other, and can''t believe it is true.


    "Grandson, come and call granddad!"


    "Ten pith, not one less!"


    "Kneel down and call your Lord!"


    Han Yu''s supporters immediately looked up at TU Tianwei''s supporters.


    Tu Tianwei''s supporters were crazy.


    "No way. Han Yu is already the second. How can he surpass elder martial brother Tu?"


    "There must be something wrong with the registered stone tablet!"


    Tu Tianwei''s supporters find it hard to accept this fact.


    Suddenly, an old man who seemed full of wisdom said: "the reason why Han Yu''s name stopped at the second place of Mingshi stele, and finally rose to the first place, should be that it took Han Yu and Tu Tianwei the same time to break through the barrier, so it is difficult to judge who is better by recording the famous stone tablet for a while. But now that Han Yu''s name has risen to the first place, it has become a fact that Han Yu has surpassed Tu Tianwei and won the first place in history. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    On this day, Han Yu surpassed Tu Tianwei and corrected his name. Han Yu''s supporters made Tu Tianwei''s supporters lose a lot, and there is no voice from now on.


    The space of different degrees became Han Yu''s world.


    Before Han Yu won the first place in 13 consecutive passes and even the historical record of robbing tianshenzun, people cheered and shocked. Another big news, the original magnificent diversity space, exploded earth shaking.


    Han Yu never left a moment to break through the fourteenth pass of the desert setting sun.


    Everybody''s going crazy.


    Who breaks through the barrier, does not cultivate for a period of time, adjusts the state to break again?


    Han Yu is simply a pervert.


    Some people speculate that Han Yu should be eager to surpass the Heitian God Zun and become the first in the number of consecutive customs clearance.


    He wants to be the first!


    Everyone rushed to the fourteenth pass. When the entrance of the fourteenth pass came, they found that Han Yu had already entered it and was ready to break through!


    "It''s crazy!"


    There is nothing to say to you.


    "Today, Han Yu will surpass Heitian shenzun and become the first in history


    Han Yu''s supporters are extremely excited.


    Even Fang Yang clenched his fists and blushed like a red apple.


    "You see, it''s the unique Tianjiao Fangyang of daohuangzong, who has become a follower of Han Yu. Han Yu''s charm is infinite


    "Yes, as long as I have the charm of Han Yu, I will die without regret."


    Fang Yang is well-known among the elite disciples of the major sects in the divine world.


    She is not only a disciple of Daoguo fairy, but also a peerless Tianjiao with a rebellious talent. Among the nine sects, there are many pursuers.


    However, those pursuers who saw the goddess at this time showed unique charm for Han Yu, not only did they not feel jealous, but also felt that it was reasonable.


    With his performance, Han Yu deeply convinced countless proud heroes.


    "Younger martial sister Fang, I have something important to tell you." All of a sudden, a man with a bad complexion appeared and whispered to Fang Yang.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to the exit and wait for brother Han." Fang Yang impatiently said a word, and then toward the entrance.


    Deep in the man''s eyes, the haze was even worse, but it was soon covered up and the voice said, "it''s related to Han Yu."


    Fang Yang stopped and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Han? Go ahead. "


    Seeing that Fang Yang was so attached to Han Yu, the man''s heart roared even louder. He said, "this matter is very important. It''s not appropriate to talk about it here. Come with me."


    The man finished and turned to break through the air.


    Fang Yang hesitated for a moment and followed up.


    Soon, Han Yu''s name appeared on the inscribed stone tablet of the fourteenth level, and it kept rising at an unpredictable speed, trampling on countless gods'' sages and legends.


    Finally, Han Yu''s name appeared in the first place, looking at the ancient and modern future, who can shake?


    Han Yu won the first place for 14 times in a row!


    At this moment, time and space are frozen, and the world is still.


    Han Yu became the first person in hundreds of thousands of years to challenge the God of heaven and succeed.


    He created the miracle of winning the first place in 14 consecutive passes and became the creator and maintainer of the most times in a row.


    Han Yu surpassed the God of Heitian and became No.1 in history.


    Moreover, in the total number of first place, Han Yu also squeezed into the top three in history, occupying the third place in history.


    This is destined to be a moment remembered by history!


    This is destined to make the whole divine world shake for it!


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of the fourteenth pass, Han Yu has just come out, and the world is full of killing. The roaring sound is like thousands of troops rushing towards him.


    There was a sword in the East, killing Han Yu at a lightning speed; a sword in the west, like a God''s chop, was slashing down towards him; a light column in the South smashed the void and hit it straight; a big seal in the north, covering the sky and blocking the sun, smashed down head-on.


    The four magic powers are all the middle-level extreme power exerted by the strong in the later period of the God of heaven.


    In particular, the eastern sword spirit made Han Yu''s hair stand on end. Even if it was a face-to-face battle, Han Yu would not be able to stop it.


    "Who is it?"


    Han Yu was furious.


    The other party is really despicable. He not only ambushes him here, but also gives Han Yu no time to react. This is to kill Han Yu with one blow!


    His evil nature made Han Yu''s back cold.


    This is an unprecedented crisis that Han Yu has encountered. Even if he has many means, he has no time to use it at this time.


    Is it life or death?


    Han Yu didn''t have time to think about it. He hit the East with his fists like lightning. At the same time, he moved sideways to avoid the Western Sabre spirit.


    Time is really too tight, so tight that Han Yu has no time to use his energy.Han Yu used meat fist to resist the invincible sword spirit.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword is powerful.


    Even if Han Yu''s physical body is comparable to that of a strong man at the top of the celestial God, the sword spirit still pierces Han Yu''s fist, stabs in from Han Yu''s chest and runs through his back.


    After that, the Western Dao Qi rubbed Han Yu''s left shoulder and cut off a large piece of flesh and blood on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    The light column of the South and the big seal of the North hit Han Yu accurately.


    "Boom


    Void explosion, terrible energy storm covering thousands of miles of void in an instant.


    The flesh and blood shed from Han Yu was instantly twisted into fly ash by the energy storm. As for Han Yu, in the center of the energy storm, no one knows what his situation is.


    In the four directions of southeast and northwest, four figures suddenly flashed.


    Looking at the world where the energy is rampant, there is a sinister smile on his face.


    "Han Yu, you asked for it. No wonder I am!"


    With a sneer from the East, he disappeared without a trace. People in the other three directions also moved their bodies and disappeared quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of the fourteenth pass, everyone was startled by the terrible sound.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone attack Han Yu again? "


    Everyone''s face changed and changed.


    This is a similar scene. When we were shocked by Han Yu''s achievements at the entrance of the third pass, Yun Daochuan, with the people of liudaozong, had ambushed at the exit of the third pass, killing Han Yu.


    Isn''t the sound coming from the direction of the exit of the fourteenth pass?


    "Damn it, who is that insidious and despicable villain who started to attack Han Yu at this time?"


    "If you dare to attack my dream lover, I will fight with him


    Numerous Han Yu''s supporters rushed to the exit of the fourteenth pass.


    By the time they arrived, there was already a mess and Han Yu had disappeared.


    "What about Han Yu? Is he OK?"


    "Who is it? Don''t let me find out! "


    Numerous people roared, and Han Yu''s supporters went out to look for traces of Han Yu and the people who attacked him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    There is a void in the space of different degrees. Suddenly, there is a violent fluctuation, and a figure falls out of it.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, blood sprinkled on the ground, destroying the mountains and rivers.


    This man is no other than Han Yu. At this time, there are many injuries on the body, and the situation is not optimistic.


    "Xiao Yan, you want to die!" After Han Yu stabilized his body, his eyes gushed with frightful cold.


    Although Han Yu was covered by the energy storm when the other party appeared, the other party thought that Han Yu was doomed to die, but Han Yu used the terrible power of time and space to avoid the sweeping of the energy storm and escaped a disaster. At the same time, I also saw the man in the East. It was Xiao Yan who met him once before.


    "It was Yun Daochuan before, but now Xiao Yan. It seems that many people want to attack me! "


    This time, Xiao Yan''s hands also sounded the alarm for Han Yu.


    He remembers that Da Sheng Zong''s Gao Gao said that the wood show would be destroyed by the wind. Han Yu had no backing, and many people would be unscrupulous.


    "If you want to kill me Han Yu, you must be ready to be killed!" At the bottom of Han Yu''s heart, there was an unprecedented murderous spirit.


    This time, it can be said that he almost endangered his life.


    If Xiao Yan and others were not too conceited to see whether Han Yu had fallen or not, they would have found that Han Yu was not dead if the energy storm weakened a little. At that time, in Han Yu''s state, it was very simple for them to kill Han Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yan, you are really vicious and insidious. I didn''t expect that you would attack Han Yu secretly! If there is something wrong with him, I can''t spare you! " Fang Yang pointed to Xiao Yan and scolded him. His eyes turned red at this time.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you mean by that? I can''t understand it Xiao Yan looks innocent, but his heart is full of anger.


    "Don''t act like me. Aren''t you afraid that I will ruin your good deeds and let Liang Jun put me away? How do you do to Han Yu? " Fang Yang was trembling.


    Although she has always resisted the marriage arranged by her family and master, she does not hate Xiao Yan, but recently, she has really seen Xiao Yan''s ugly face.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s wrong for you to say so. If I want to kill Han Yu, why should I fight so much? With my strength, it''s not easy to kill him?" Xiao Yan''s face is innocent and helpless, which is more unjust than Dou E.


    "Well, there''s no evidence of bullying me, is there? You can rest assured that I''ll find the evidence. The day I find the evidence, that''s when you pay the price. " Fang Yang took a cold look at Xiao Yan, swung his sleeves and strode away.


    Xiao Yan''s face gradually darkened and said coldly, "Han Yu is dead. You can''t find evidence in this lifetime. You will come back to me obediently."


    Xiao Yan trusted his three confidants very much. In addition to the four of them, only Han Yu may also know that he moved the hand.


    But in his opinion, Han Yu had already died without a burial place!


    ¡­¡­


    "No background is so arrogant, deserve to be killed!"


    After hearing the news that Han Yu was being plotted against, Tu Tianwei sneered repeatedly.


    Han Yu beat him down in the 13th level and won the first place, which made him deeply worried. He broke the record of robbing the God of heaven. He became the creator who won the first and the largest number in a row, and completely covered his popularity.


    Tu Tianwei is on the verge of tolerance.


    If Xiao Yan didn''t do it, maybe he could not help it.


    "Whether you are alive or dead, you will not be able to compete with me!" Tu Tianwei''s face showed confidence again.


    On this day, disciples of the Yin and Yang sect released news that Tu Tianwei was ready to break through the 17th level.


    Because Tu Tianwei told him to wait for Han Yu before the 18th level, Tu Tianwei began to cultivate after he broke through the 16th level.


    Now that Han Yu''s life and death are uncertain, Tu Tianwei will not wait any longer.


    "Although Han Yu is strong, the dust will return to the dust, and Tu Tianwei is the living legend!"


    Tu Tianwei''s supporters were finally elated and began to show off.


    Tu Tianwei wants to break through the 17th pass, which is a major concern of the whole cultivation world. Countless people rush to the entrance of the 17th pass to witness Tu Tianwei''s miracles.


    Three days later, Tu Tianwei did not live up to expectations. He appeared at the entrance of the seventeen pass and began to break through.


    Before long, Tu Tianwei''s name appeared on the stone tablet, and won the eighth place!


    Such achievements, enough to be proud of the world!


    The entrance of the 17th level is very busy, but the exit of the 17th pass is very quiet.


    Because of Han Yu''s accident, the Yin and Yang sect was very cautious, and was afraid that someone would attack Tu Tianwei secretly. So when Tu Tianwei broke through the barrier, he sent experts to block the exit and forbid outsiders to step on it.


    Suddenly, a man appears and kills the master of Yin Yang sect hiding in the dark with lightning speed. Then he hides and waits for Tu Tianwei to appear.


    Not long after, a light column fell from the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, a tall man appeared in the valley.This man is Tu Tianwei, but now Tu Tianwei is far from his usual manner. He tramples the world under his feet. His body is injured and his blood is dripping. He looks very depressed.


    Just then, the man in the dark started.


    "Boom


    The man crossed his hands and pressed forward. In an instant, a terrible seal was formed, which drove him through the void and hit Tu Tianwei.


    Tu Tianwei changed color a little. He didn''t expect that there were masters of the Yin and Yang sect to protect him. There were people who dared to kill him.


    With a roar of anger, a blow to the seal.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the seal exploded.


    Tu Tianwei is so shocked that he snorts and flies backward.


    The fist bone cracked, and a touch of blood flowed out of the corner of the mouth.


    Tu Tianwei''s look suddenly became very gloomy, and his eyes burst out with a terrible killing light.


    "Tu Tianwei, die!"


    A big drink came, and the man who was hiding in the dark rushed out, and his fists turned and broke the sky.


    "Han Yu?"


    Tu Tian was startled when he saw someone coming.


    Han Yu was not attacked not long ago. His life and death are unknown. How can he be attacked again?


    "Han Yu, you want to kill me. It''s beyond your ability!" Tu Tianwei was shocked and furious. He shook his fist with Han Yu.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Tu Tianwei was shocked and kept humming. More and more blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "How can a man with a perfect state in the middle of God be so strong?" Tu Tianwei was shocked.


    "Boom


    Both Tu Tianwei and Han Yu were shocked to fly backward, but Han Yu soon stabilized his body and killed him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    From Han Yu''s body, terrible thunder and lightning burst out, and then turned into dozens of spears, piercing the void and killing Tu Tianwei.


    "Playing thunder and lightning with me is beyond my ability!"


    Tu Tianwei snorted coldly, and his eyes burst with disdain.


    Han Yu''s moves seem powerful and invincible, but in Tu Tianwei''s eyes, he only understood the power of thunder and lightning.


    He was born with the punishment of heaven. He was baptized by thunder and lightning. The power of immortal thunder was bred in his body. Naturally, he did not pay attention to the general power of thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning burst into the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yuhua''s lightning spear was soon broken by Tu Tianwei''s thunder and lightning. Then the thunder and lightning came like streamers.


    Han Yu''s face showed a look of astonishment and urged a sword to meet the thunder and lightning.


    "Bang!"


    When Shuangshuang exploded, Han Yu stepped back a few steps, took a shocked look at TU Tianwei, and then decisively turned around and left.


    Tu Tianwei chased for a few steps, and suddenly stopped. His face became extremely ugly.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t think that if you pretend to be Han Yu, I won''t recognize you. If you dare to attack me, you will die


    Tu Tianwei gnaws his teeth.


    Han Yu crossed the void and left. He was sure to shake off Tu Tianwei before stopping. A cold smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, he was dazzled with light. In a flash, Han Yu became Xiao Yan, but soon Xiao Yan became Han Yu.


    "I don''t know if Tu Tianwei has been cheated!" Han Yu murmured.


    He disguised himself as Xiao Yan, and then attacked Tu Tianwei from Xiaoyan Yirong to himself, which was to kill Xiao Yan with Tu Tianwei''s hand.


    Both of them must be killed by Han Yu. It''s really good to kill with a knife.


    When Han Yu changed his appearance into Xiao Yan, he used the special magic technique of the lingzu. However, from the perspective of Tu Tianwei, it was easy to see that Han Yu was a "fake" Han Yu.


    Han Yu was transformed into a stranger again. Then he went to a crowded place. He wanted to see if Tu Tianwei had been cheated.


    The story of Tu Tianwei''s being attacked has spread, but Tu Tianwei has nothing to do with it.


    Xiao Yan, however, continued to break through the barrier as if nothing had happened.


    In a flash, seven days later, suddenly an explosive news made the space of heterotopia turn upside down.


    Just after Xiao Yan had passed the 43rd pass, Tu Tianwei found the place where Xiao Yan rested and flattened it. Finally, he killed Xiao Yan with the help of gods and demons.


    This is the end of a generation of heroes.


    On this day, people realized that it was Xiao Yan who attacked Tu Tianwei.


    However, the Emperor didn''t want revenge.


    The news soon spread to the outside world, causing the explosion of the high-level daohuangzong.


    Xiao Yan is a genius cultivated by daohuangzong. He is also a disciple of one of his disciples. Killing Xiao Yan is undoubtedly a war against daohuangzong.


    On that day, daohuangzong announced to the public that Yinyang sect must give an account to daohuangzong, otherwise daohuangzong would never give up.


    The response of the Yin and Yang sect was also very strong. Xiao Yan sneaked into Tu Tianwei and deserved his death.


    Naturally, the Taoist emperor did not admit that Xiao Yan had attacked Tu Tianwei.


    So the two schools began to fight each other, and the disciples in the space of different degrees also began to kill red eyes.


    Although Tu Tianwei was powerful and ordinary people could not help it, there were still many people in the Yin and Yang sect, and those people became the targets of revenge for the disciples of daohuangzong.


    With the war between daohuangzong and Yinyang sect, it became more chaotic and bloody.


    The situation in the different space has also entered an unprecedented riot situation, and its development track has exceeded the control of the nine sects.


    Han Yu got satisfactory results, low-key appeared, began to break through the barrier.


    It was not until Han Yu passed the 17th level that he was noticed by outsiders and set off the boundless tide again.


    After being attacked, Han Yu rose again, and won the first place in three passes in a row.


    Han Yu''s followers spontaneously formed an alliance to escort Han Yu. They didn''t want to see Han Yu''s attack happen again. The leader of this alliance is Fang Yang.


    This undoubtedly created an excellent environment for Han Yu.


    "We won the first place in 17 consecutive passes, and we are honored to see such a miracle happen on the road of creating history."


    Han Yu''s followers, gathered before the 18th level, one by one extremely excited, incomparably excited.


    Fang Yang is in an orderly arrangement of manpower, began to go to the exit of the 18th pass to clean up the scene."Daohuangzong and Yinyang sect are killing each other fiercely. Fang Yang even came to serve as escort for Han Yu. How charming Han Yu is!" Sighed a bystander.


    "Han Yu''s charm is infinite. Let alone being a escort, I would like to let my mother give him more toes." A woman in the late days of the God, with a look forward to the way.


    These supporters and followers are crazy about Han Yu, which makes others can''t understand.


    "When Xiao Yan attacked Tu Tianwei, he dug his own grave. And we also suspect that it was he who attacked Han Yu. Why should Fang Yang avenge Xiao Yan One of the supporters came out to speak.


    Fang Yang is the leader of the alliance. They don''t want to hear anything that is unfavorable to him.


    A lot of people shut up.


    These people are too fanatical to be provoked.


    In the eyes of the public, Han Yu finally came.


    In the numerous cheers, step into the 18th level entrance.


    From the 18th level to the 30th level, they are the home of robbing God.


    This is the beginning of the creation of history.


    Can Han Yu suppress the heist and let the first continue? Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Waiting is undoubtedly the hardest thing.


    Both supporters and bystanders of Han Yu are ants on the hot pot.


    But Han Yu did not keep us waiting.


    Before long, Han Yu''s name appeared on the inscribed stone tablet and floated upward at a very fast speed.


    Everyone knows that Han Yu passed the 18th level at such a fast speed, and no matter how bad the score is, he will definitely get into the top three.


    In fact, it was not long before Han Yu''s name rose to the third place, and soon drove down the second and the first.


    Han Yu won the first place again.


    Even if it was the home of the most amazing and brilliant person who robbed tianshenzun, Han Yu also trampled on it.


    Who can stop Han Yu''s pace?


    Who can be the obstacle to Han Yu''s first place?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    When Han Yu came out of the 18th pass, Fang Yang was surprised to meet him.


    However, although her smile is very bright, but we can see that she is still a little nervous.


    She is not nervous about whether Han Yu can pass the test. She is nervous that someone will attack Han Yu secretly.


    She didn''t want to make a mistake, though they had already done their defense.


    "Hard work for you." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Fang Yang suddenly sweet heart, shook his head and said: "not hard, we just hope you safe and secure clearance, constantly to us to create miracles."


    Han Yu glanced around. The people hiding in the dark didn''t show up. But Han Yu could feel their breath. From their breath, we could judge their position. Fang Yang still had a set of rules in the formation.


    The layers of defense formed by them, even the strong at the top of the gods, are hard to attack for a while.


    "By the way, brother Han, I have a question for you." Fang Yang''s expression became more serious than ever before.


    "Who attacked me Han Yu asked.


    Fang Yang nodded and clenched a pair of jade fists. From her heart, she didn''t want to be Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Yan." Han Yu faintly spits out two words.


    Fang Yang was silent and lowered his head slightly.


    Han Yu said: "Xiao Yan has been punished properly now. I will not involve this matter with other people in daohuangzong."


    Hearing this, Fang Yang was so excited that his eyes were red. He said in a hurry, "thank you, brother Han."


    She was not only worried that Han Yu would be angry with others because of Xiao Yan''s affairs, but also that Han Yu would be estranged from her.


    At this time, Fang Yang''s transmission jade card trembled a few times. Fang Yang took out the transmission jade card and saw the information on it. He was so excited that he jumped up. He looked at Han Yu with a flushed face and said, "Congratulations, brother Han, you have won the first prize again."


    Han Yu was calm. Although he had to get the first one, he was very calm and said, "I''m a little tired. I have to find a place to cultivate for a period of time, and then continue to break through the barrier."


    Although it doesn''t matter if Han Yu continues to break through the barrier with his recovery ability, he has made a lot of shocking things, so he still has to keep a low profile.


    Fang Yang said: "brother Han, can you let me follow you? Although I can''t protect you, I can guard the door for you!"


    Han Yu shook his head, did not say anything more, the body jumped and left.


    Fang Yang one Xi, hastily followed up.


    Han Yu''s escort team left quietly and joined with other supporters to rush to the 19th level. They knew that Han Yu would never let them wait too long.


    "He has broken through the 18th level, and won the first place, contact the first 18 times?"


    Tu Tianwei was silent when he heard the news.


    Deep in my heart, there has been a strong shock.


    He asked himself, if he put all his strength into every level, could he be the first in 18 passes in a row?


    The answer is no!


    Tu Tianwei''s confidence was shaken for the first time.


    But soon Tu Tianwei''s heart of Tao became as firm as iron.


    "I''ll kill Tianwei I and I won''t weaken anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a day, Han Yu set out for the 19th level, ready to break through.


    Such recovery speed, let Fang Yang speechless.


    "Brother Han, I have some questions." Fang Yang and Han Yu walked side by side and thought for a while.


    Han Yu did not speak.


    Fang Yang said to himself, "why do you only show the full breath of the middle period of the God?"


    Fang Yang knew that Han Yu had broken through the realm of God in the later stage of Canghai star domain. But she didn''t know that Han Yu was hurt and his cultivation was backward. She thought Han Yu was deliberately hiding his accomplishments.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s not good to surprise those who come to attack."


    Fang Yang was stunned and then laughed. However, Han Yu''s affection for Han Yu was not so deep.


    "Brother Han, to kill you with your strength is to ask for trouble. At the beginning, you created the illusion that you were killed by him. Did you deliberately mislead everyone?" Fangyang road.


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    If Han Yu''s cultivation does not retreat, Yun Daochuan is not really the enemy of Han Yu''s unity.


    In the following days, Han Yu spent the rest, breaking through the barrier.


    With the support and escort of a large group of fans, such as Fang Yang, Han Yu has never encountered any hidden harm or sneak attack.


    With a blink of an eye, Han Yu broke through the 26th level, continued to create a new height in the number of times he won the first place in a row, and in the total number of the first place, he surpassed the 25 times of robbing the God of heaven, creating another first in history.


    At this moment, the world was shocked and doomed to be remembered by history.


    Many big forces have thrown olive branches to Han Yu, but they are all rejected by Han Yu. And the big forces rejected by Han Yu are almost in the same mind, that is, what I can''t get, others don''t want to get.The whole space of heterotopia began to hide hidden dangers, and countless people came with a mission.


    However, Fang Yang did his duty and constantly strengthened the strength of Hanyu''s escort team, which made many people who had ulterior motives flinch away.


    After Han Yu, Tu Tianwei also began to break through.


    Although Tu Tianwei''s achievements are enough to stand out from the past and the present, they are far behind Han Yu.


    For a long time, Tu Tianwei, who had set his eyes on him for a long time, was gradually ignored and quietly broke through the barrier.


    This made Tu Tianwei hate Han Yu more.


    Han Yu''s pace of breaking through the barrier is not stopped by anyone.


    He is constantly creating records and making history. Even if he is robbing God, he has to make way for him, and he is trampled on by Han Yu.


    When Han Yu won the first place in the 30th level, Han Yu swept the main court of tianshenzun.


    From this time on, more and more people called Han Yu the first evil spirit in all ages, and the voice of hope that Han Yu would win the first place in all levels became stronger and stronger.


    108 levels, all of which won the first place, which is what no one would dare to think before.


    Even when the supreme one is young, it is also known as the whimsical.


    And Han Yu, in the constant creation of miracles, let everyone also see the hope.


    Perhaps, Han Yu has the strength to complete this unprecedented, no one after the terrorist achievements.


    Han Yu also lived up to expectations and continued to go further and further on the road of being the first in a row.


    However, when Han Yu came out of the 49th level, there was a great change.


    If large-scale sneak attackers are killed, even the escort team organized by Fangyang is hard to resist its military front.


    It can be seen that the other party came after careful consideration and preparation.


    But this time, they are still a step late. When they broke through the defense line, Han Yu had already left quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    It''s only a month away from the closure of alien space.


    If it had been, many people would have begun to return and go out to all sides.


    But this time, not only did no one leave the core area, but more people came to the core area, all converging in front of the 108 level.


    Even if he has been through the customs, he has already broken through 105 levels, and will soon be all cleared. Comparable to the supreme Tu Tianwei, he has come here.


    Because today is the time for Han Yu to break through the last barrier.


    It can be described as the focus of the world.


    Han Yu won the first place in 107 levels before.


    To step on all the arrogance of the divine world from ancient times to the present, and become the worthy first genius of ancient and modern times.


    Now, Han Yu is breaking through the 108 level.


    Whether Han Yu won the first place in the last level, completed the grand slam and got the legendary magic medicine.


    Many people already have the answer.


    Han Yu''s pace could not be blocked by 107 levels ahead, let alone the last one.


    Although this last level is the most difficult of all levels, is it difficult to live in Han Yu?


    Now, Han Yu, whether in the hearts of supporters or those who have misdeeds, has become almost omnipotent.


    Even if he is conceited as Tu Tianwei, he has to bow down in front of Han Yu at this moment.


    Among the crowd, a man in black, plain in appearance, is hard to attract attention, but his eyes are deep like a bottomless black hole. He has been staring at the registered stone tablet without moving away.


    Han Yu is breaking through the barrier. No one knows when Han Yu''s name will appear on the registered stone tablet. Therefore, not only does he keep his eyes on it, but the rest of us dare not blink.


    Everyone is so absorbed that although there are so many people here, it is quiet to the extreme.


    Everyone held their breath.


    "My brother died in your hands."


    "You are creating miracles, and I will be the one who destroys them!"


    In the depth of man''s eyes, there was a flash of killing light.


    At the exit, Fang Yang and others, who are ready to meet Han Yu, are unprecedentedly nervous.


    Since then, there have been countless small-scale sneak attacks, including seven large-scale ones. Each time it cost them a lot.


    But for this, they have no complaints, more loyal guard Han Yu.


    Every one of them knew that this would be the last chance for those with evil intentions to attack Han Yu, so they would certainly not miss this opportunity.


    A bloodbath is coming.


    But even if some people have realized that they may die soon, they are willing to give up their lives in order to protect Han Yu and their faith.


    Fang Yang, of course, is the most fanatical one.


    If you run the mental method at high speed at any time, your vitality will be like a flood in your body.


    If forced to do so, she will not hesitate to choose to blow herself up for Han Yu.


    Time flows through quietly, and everyone feels that time seems to be passing slowly, giving people a feeling of living like a year.


    But in the end, Han Yu still lived up to expectations. His name, like a rising star, appeared on the inscribed stone tablet.


    This time, it seems that the floating speed is very slow?


    "Finally in the top 30!"


    Han Yu''s supporters are sweating.


    "Finally in the top 25!"


    Many people also began to sweat on their foreheads.


    "Twenty, why is it so slow?"


    Countless people are already sweating.


    When Han Yu''s name is in the top ten, it seems likely to stop at any time.


    "Come on..."


    Many people were so anxious that they were about to cry.


    "Is Han Yu going to fall to the last level?"


    "It''s too difficult for all the 108 passes to be the first. Even Han Yu can''t finish it!"


    Some have begun to draw conclusions.


    Eighth!


    Han Yu''s name stopped for a moment!


    Seventh!


    Han Yu''s name stopped again!


    Sixth!


    Han Yu''s name seems to have stopped.


    "Why stop, can''t stop!"


    Actually, there are a few fanatics who urge their energy to fight on the stone tablet to help Han Yu''s name rise.


    When they do this, they know it is useless.


    However, when Han Yu''s name rose to the fifth place, they were ecstatic.


    More and more people joined them and poured their vitality into the stone tablet without any spare effort. They wanted to help Han Yu.


    Numerous onlookers were stunned. Han Yu''s supporters were crazy.


    But the emperor did not fail those who had a heart, as if their actions moved the God.Han Yu''s name seems to stop again and again, but it rises again and again. Even some of the bystanders who knew it was useless to do so involuntarily joined the ranks of fanatics.


    If Han Yu won the first place again, would they also have credit?


    When chatting with others and boasting with future generations, I would like to say that when Han Yu broke through the last hurdle, he won the first prize only with our help. Isn''t it very exciting?


    When can become a miracle participant, no one is willing to be only a witness. It''s just that a lot of times, when others are doing miracles, you don''t know.


    But now, we all know that Han Yu is creating a miracle. How can we not participate in it?


    Under the concerted efforts, Han Yu''s name has finally entered the top three, ascended to the second and ascended to the first place!


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was boiling. Countless people roared up to the sky, danced and celebrated in various ways to express their inner excitement, shock and incredible mood.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, countless lightning tore the sky, and the terrible sound of thunder shook the sky.


    Lightning is colorful, like fireworks, thunder is like firecrackers.


    This moment, the whole world celebrates!


    At the exit of the 108 pass, Fang Yang and many supporters looked up at the colorful sky.


    They can''t see the registered stone tablet. They don''t know that Han Yu has won the first place. The people in front of them are venting heartily, and they don''t have time to send the news that Han Yu won the first place to them.


    But everyone''s face, floating on the color of incomparable excitement.


    At this moment, needless to say, everyone knows that Han Yu must have won the first place.


    108 pass all won the first, the first person in history!


    Under the lightning, thunder, full of laughter, shed excited tears, and from the depths of the inexplicable satisfaction and moved.


    At the same time, a murderous spirit is quietly spreading.


    Soon swept the sky and earth, between the heaven and the earth became a frightful.


    It echoes with the lightning tearing the sky and the thunder breaking the sky.


    The smile on the face of Fang Yang and many supporters solidified instantly, and a cold sweat quietly flowed out from his forehead.


    Everyone can feel that an unprecedented bloody war is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    "Ready to fight!"


    Fang Yang''s low road, the war spirit on his body has been like volcanic eruption, straight into the sky.


    The killing intention from all directions surged forward, as if they were drowned by the waves. As everyone knows, there are definitely many people coming, but they are not afraid.


    Everyone is absorbed in the original formation.


    It''s like a giant beast hidden in the dark. Whoever comes will be bitten by it.


    Whether it is Fang Yang and other supporters of Han Yu, or hidden sneak attackers, this moment all raised the spirit of twelve points.


    As long as Han Yu shows up, a bloody battle will start, but it is still unknown who will win.


    The atmosphere of the scene, for a moment, was tense to the extreme, but the needle fell quietly. It was quiet before the storm came!


    Time goes by like this: one minute, two minutes, three minutes Han Yu never showed up.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t brother Han come out? " Fang Yang is very confused.


    It''s too tight for Han Yu to show up so quickly!


    And the stealthy attackers in the dark are also in doubt.


    Han Yu''s name has been on the registered stone tablet, and won the first place. According to common sense, it should have appeared long ago.


    Why didn''t it show up?


    Time is still passing by quietly. After a quarter of an hour, the tense atmosphere on the scene becomes much easier, and the killing intention that people are about to collapse is also dissipated.


    Because, Han Yu did not appear.


    "No, Han Yu died in the 108 level?" The sneakers were very puzzled.


    "If he died within the level, why did his name appear on the registered stone tablet and win the first place?"


    "Could it be that he died suddenly after crossing the border and before he came out?"


    Many people are speechless.


    After a long time, an old man was not sure: "Han Yu was the first person to win all the levels. According to the legend, he should have got the divine medicine in the different degree space. There may be some unknown places in the different space, and that place is the hiding place of the magic medicine. Maybe Han Yu has been transported there."


    "Is the legend true? If we let Han Yu get the divine medicine, he can definitely break through to the realm of the late God. Can we still kill him? " The way of one person''s fear.


    Many people were silent. With Han Yu''s terrible talent, they could not only be invincible in the same realm, but also kill enemies by leaps and bounds.


    Once Han Yu breaks through the realm of the late God, how many people will be Han Yu''s enemies?


    After a long time, a helpless way: "withdraw, this time is not to kill Han Yu!"


    No one questioned, and the Raiders retreated quietly.


    They are not only afraid of Han Yu after the breakthrough, but now they even don''t know where Han Yu is. It is no longer valuable to stay.


    As if the mountain general pressure on everyone''s killing tide like retreat, Fang Yang and other people are a long sigh of relief.


    Although they all look at death as if they are fearless, but if they can not fight, it is naturally the best situation.


    "Brother Han should have been rewarded with the magic medicine in the legend, and he should have gone to another place. No one knows where it is, and no one can pose a threat to him. He has been invincible, after getting the magic medicine, he will soar into the sky. There are few people who can threaten him in the world! Just don''t know, this time he will leave quietly, goodbye is when? " Fang Yang sighed secretly, some worried about gain and loss.


    ¡­¡­


    After successfully breaking through the 108 level, Han Yu was indeed transferred to another space.


    There is a huge mountain with thousands of people here. There is a stone wall at the top of the mountain. Han Yu is looking at the stone wall at this time.


    "Breaking through the 108 level did not send me to the exit, but came here, which means that I also won the first place in the 108 level. If all the levels are the first, I can get the reward of different space and get the magic medicine. But now there is no magic medicine, only this stone wall. Can we get the magic medicine only by breaking the secret of this stone wall


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning and his blood was boiling.


    Didn''t he come to the strange space to get the legendary divine medicine to cure the road injury?


    Now the magic medicine seems to be close at hand. How can he not be excited.


    At the same time, he was glad that Tu Tianwei won the first place in the first level and the sixth level respectively and suppressed Han Yu. But it did not change the fact that Han Yu won the first place in succession, and all won the first place.


    "What are these words on the stone wall? Why have you never seen it before? "


    On the stone wall, there are dense inscriptions, but these characters are neither the characters of the Jiuyang continent nor the characters of the divine world. They are a kind of writing that Han Yu has never seen before. After reading it several times, Han Yu didn''t know a word, let alone reveal its secret.Han Yu thought that the key to get the magic medicine must be on the stone wall, but he could not understand the words on the stone wall. How could he find the magic medicine?


    Han Yu gradually became irritable. He didn''t want to lose his credit to Kui.


    But the more irascible, the more difficult it is to understand the meaning of these words.


    "I can''t be in a hurry. I have to calm down. There will be a way."


    Han Yu was aware of his own problems and sat down with his knees crossed. He used mental method and adjusted his mind.


    With the operation of mental method, mysterious power emanates from the skull of Hongxia fairy, which makes Han Yu''s mood calm down quickly, just like water stop.


    Han Yu opened his eyes and looked at the stone wall again.


    To his surprise, the words on the stone wall seemed to be alive, but they were all drilled into his mind. He didn''t know these words, but he could read them.


    "This is The work of the rainbow Han Yu was stunned for three times.


    He did not know how the Hongxia fairy''s skull could be so effective, but now he has no time to think about it and understand the meaning of those words carefully.


    After understanding the meaning of all the words, Han Yu finally knew why the skull of Hongxia fairy helped him understand these words.


    It turns out that the characters on the stone wall were left by the Hongxia fairy. Not only that, the 108 levels in the different space were also set by Hongxia fairy. Moreover, the magic medicine in the legend was also the divine medicine that followed Hongxia fairy in those years. Before Hongxia fairy died, she sealed it in the stone wall.


    If you want to get the magic medicine, you have to read the words on the stone wall and follow the meaning of Hongxia fairy. Otherwise, even if the most powerful person comes, it will be very difficult to break the stone wall and get the magic medicine by force.


    Han Yu sighed, it''s really doomed. If he didn''t get on the ferry boat and got the approval of Hongxia fairy''s skull, even if he won the first place in all levels, he would be in vain if he could not understand the words on the stone wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    The first half of the text on the stone wall tells the life of Hongxia fairy and the introduction of the divine medicine and the way to get it.


    Hongxia fairy''s life was magnificent, but it ended in a miserable end, which made Han Yu shush.


    Hongxia fairy''s lifelong obsession is to return to the fairyland, but in the end, she falls on the way to ascend the fairyland.


    This medicinal plant is called Jue Xian Yulan, which is the only one among all the world.


    After Hongxia fairy got Jue Xian Yulan, she thought it was the root of heaven and earth. Once it was lost, it would no longer exist. Therefore, she was always with her side and did not take it. Therefore, she could be handed down to this day only after she sat down.


    In fact, between heaven and earth, Yulan is not only a unique product, but also a miracle drug.


    Generally, those who get the medicine will leave a little bit of vitality, which has been handed down from generation to generation.


    It can be said that if Hongxia fairy didn''t have this idea and directly refined and absorbed Shenyao, there would be no Jue Xian Magnolia in the world, and Han Yu would not have the hope of getting it today.


    If you want to get Jue Xian Yulan, you have to do it according to the intention of Hongxia fairy.


    First of all, you have to learn the "flying fairy robbing the light" handed down by Hongxia fairy, and then use the flying fairy to rob the light to break the stone wall, then you can get the Jue Xian Magnolia.


    Feixian Jieguang is a magical power that Hongxia fairy realized when she was flying to the celestial realm and crossing the heist. It was only in the initial stage, because soon after, Hongxia fairy died.


    The second half of the text on the stone wall is the cultivation method of flying immortals robbing light.


    With the help of Hongxia fairy''s skull, Han Yu quickly understood the cultivation method of flying immortal robbing light.


    Although Feixian Jieguang is in the initial stage, and the level has not been determined, Han Yu is also surprised after he understands it.


    Feixian robbed light, there is a feeling of death and posterity, quite extreme. As for its power, there is no doubt that it is absolutely a terrible supernatural power to cut the sky and destroy the earth.


    It is very difficult for those who practice it.


    It''s like fighting for life while practicing.


    Very few people would create such a supernatural power.


    However, it is not surprising that this was put on the Hongxia fairy, who failed in the robbery and was seriously injured. The supernatural powers created in that situation can be understood at all extremes.


    If it was normal time, Han Yu would think about it.


    But since this is the only way to get Shenyao, Han Yu has nothing to fear!


    Han Yu branded the whole cultivation method in his mind, that is, he closed his eyes, slowly operated the mental method, and understood it secretly.


    The extreme nature of Feixian Jieguang''s posterity because he died is the most difficult magic power that Han Yu has ever encountered. Even if he is put in the cultivation field, he can definitely rank in the front in terms of the degree of difficulty in cultivation.


    In a short period of one month, Han Yu couldn''t have a thorough understanding of it.


    But with the help of Hongxia fairy''s skull, everything is much simpler.


    Only three days later, Han Yu looked at the stone wall with full confidence, and was ready to use the light of Feixian Jieguang to resolve the stone wall.


    After adjusting the state to the best, Han Yu made a set of complicated and mysterious seal formula with his hands. When the seal formula was finished, Han Yu pressed forward with a special technique.


    "Boom!"


    The seal formula condenses and turns into a colorful, hollowed out ball that rotates in front of Han Yu.


    Then, the vitality of Han Yu''s body was immediately mobilized, which turned into a flood and poured into the hollowed out ball.


    With the injection of Han Yu''s vitality, the speed of the ball''s rotation is faster and faster. When it is rotated to a certain extent, it looks like it is still.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, from within the ball, burst out a colorful competition, like vigorous Qi general split in the stone wall.


    Although pitian is extremely gorgeous, it contains the kind of killing and death intention, which is Han Yudu''s hair chilling. It''s like a knife cut by a mortal God.


    That kind of feeling is even more dangerous than Han Yu''s fourth form of life and death.


    Even if Han Yu is just a beginner, the power of this blow is enough to easily kill a genius in his later period.


    It''s invincible and invincible.


    However, after the light of Feixian robbery hit the stone wall, it was quickly absorbed by the stone wall and disappeared quickly.


    "Well? Failed? "


    Han Yu was stunned.


    "Is it because I have just entered the school, the power of Feixian robbing light is not enough to dissolve the stone wall?"


    Just then, suddenly, a position moved.


    On the stone wall, a crack appeared in the middle, and the battle was like a huge mountain splitting from it.


    From the cracks, a sudden burst of colorful fairy light, which has the power to wash away the lead and purify everything.


    Han Yu was swept by the colorful immortal light, and the whole person was calm and calm in an instant.


    "Sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, has anyone finally released me?"Suddenly, a beautiful female voice rings, just listening to the sound is intoxicating.


    A faint smile appeared on Han Yu''s face.


    Shenyao, has been channeled. If they want to, they can be transformed into all kinds of creatures and can make sounds, which is not surprising.


    After the sound fell, a colorful fairy light came out of the crack. The rhizome is carved from jadeite jade. It is crystal clear. It has seven leaves. It is swaying like an emerald. There is only one flower, colorful, like colorful crystal.


    The whole body exudes fresh breath and refreshing light fragrance, so that people do not want to leave with it together.


    You don''t have to think about it.


    "Why a man? Is Hong Xia looking for a man to be his successor Jue Xian Magnolia was a little surprised.


    From its tone, we can see that it is very disdainful to Han Yu, and is very despised.


    Han Yu naturally would not compete with a divine medicine, and forced to suppress the excitement. He said calmly, "you are Jue Xian Yulan. From now on, you will follow me!"


    "Well, joke, let me follow you?" Jue Xian magnolia is very disdainful of the way, "is I choose not to choose you, not me with you."


    Han Yu was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that this kind of medicine had a big temper.


    "Hey, boy, listen, I don''t know why Hongxia chose you, but you should know that even if Hongxia chooses you, I don''t necessarily choose you!" Jue Xian magnolia is very domineering.


    "Now that the seal has been broken by me, do you have any choice?" Han Yu looked at Jue Xian Magnolia with a bad smile. A magic drug also played with him and found the wrong person.


    With that, Han Yu seized Jue Xian magnolia, and the speed of his hand was incredible.


    "Ah, boy, what are you going to do? You dare to attack me Jue xianyulan was surprised and then furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Shenyao Tongling, can go to heaven and earth, and has a keen sense of smell. It is very accurate to predict the danger, so it is difficult to catch it by force. But Han Yu''s speed is too fast, and people can''t defend against it. Jue Xian Yulan is caught by Han Yu before she reacts.


    "From now on, follow me obediently, or I won''t see you now." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Boy, I''m a miracle drug. Heaven and earth are the only one. If you do this, you will be punished by heaven, earth and the world. " Jue Xian Magnolia panicked.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted and didn''t care.


    "How did Hongxia choose the successor? How could she be so cruel?" The jade orchid whispered.


    "Have you thought about it? Is it obedience or resistance? " Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Jue Xian Magnolia which has a choice, some unwilling way: "let me follow you, but we have to make three rules."


    Han Yu light way: "say."


    Jue Xian Magnolia lost her temper in an instant. It was also found that this one had a lot of temper than it.


    "First, I will accompany you to practice until the day you die. After you die, you should let me be free again; second, you can''t hurt me and help you to practice by refining my body. If you promise me these two conditions, I will accompany you all my life, otherwise I can''t kill you. " Jue Xian Yulan is very stubborn.


    Han Yu couldn''t help thinking. Refining Jue Xian Magnolia could quickly repair his road injury, but once the magic medicine was consumed, he didn''t know it would be a long time before he wanted to recover.


    The benefits that can be obtained are certainly not accompanied by them and have been helping them to practice.


    This is why, since ancient times, the most powerful people have been accompanied by Shenyao instead of refining it directly.


    Direct refining is a one-off deal, but let it accompany you for a lifetime, that is a lifetime of welfare.


    Seeing that Han Yu was thinking, Jue Xian Yulan continued to persuade Han Yu and said, "my effect on you is nothing more than saving the dying and healing the wounded, cultivating and living a longer life. Let me accompany you, and you will get all these benefits."


    Han Yu did not doubt that he could get all the benefits of Shenyao even if he did not refine it.


    Han Yu said: "if you accompany me, can you repair my injury?"


    Jue Xian Magnolia was a little surprised and said, "boy, are you hurt? Damn it, don''t you want to finish without me? Don''t worry, since I can make you live a lifetime longer, what''s the difficulty in repairing the minor injuries? "


    "How long does it take?" Han Yu asked


    Jue Xian Magnolia confidently said: "give me 100 years, return your peak."


    Han Yu said: "a hundred years is too long!"


    Jue Xian Magnolia said: "those 70 years!"


    Han Yu said: "my limit is one year!"


    "Ah?" Jue Xian Magnolia was shocked, quite a little angry way: "boy, you might as well refine me directly."


    Jue Xian Yulan said and regretted.


    Han Yu said: "in this case, I can only refine you!"


    Jue Xian Magnolia trembled with fear. It could feel that Han Yu didn''t mean to be joking. "Thirty years, you give me 30 years, I promise to repair your road injury."


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Jue Xian Yulan was anxious to cry and said, "brother, is there really no room for discussion? If you do not refine me, I will definitely change from divine medicine to semi divine medicine, or even to holy medicine. In that case, my value will be almost zero. If you want to restore the level of divine medicine, even if you take chaotic soil to me every day, I can''t recover without ten thousand years. In other words, you won''t get any benefits from me for as long as ten thousand years. "


    "But as long as you give me 30 years, I can not only help you repair the injury, I will not relegate, so that I can continue to benefit you until I die of old age. Do you care about one year or thirty years for a cultivator of your level? If you''re smart, you''ll listen to me


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, then 30 years."


    Thirty years is absolutely unacceptable to Han Yu, but he has a way.


    Jue Xian Magnolia breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "so from now on, we are friends. We respect each other and take care of each other more."


    Han Yu was speechless. He didn''t expect Jue Xian Yulan to be so old-fashioned.


    "Since we are all friends, can you let me go? Don''t worry. Our Shenyao is proud and trustworthy, and can''t be recalled once we say it." Jue Xian Magnolia proud way.


    Han Yu let go.


    Jue Xian Magnolia flew around Han Yu. A piece of light and rain fell on Han Yu, and was quickly absorbed by Han Yu''s pores.


    After entering the body, it rapidly disintegrates.


    Han Yu''s fatigue disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s a miracle drug!" Han Yu sighed.


    He is a man who has refined the semi divine medicine. Although the semi divine medicine also carries the word "Shen", it is not worth mentioning compared with the divine medicine."It''s no wonder that even the most powerful people are also flocking to Shenyao!"


    Jue Xian Magnolia turned around and stopped in front of Han Yu and said, "this is a meeting gift. Are you satisfied?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Jue Xian Magnolia said: "in the future, you will get more and more benefits than this."


    Han Yu naturally would not doubt, said: "how to leave here?"


    Now that he has got the magic medicine, Han Yu has made his wish. Now the distance between the alien space closed, less than a month, he can no longer stay here.


    "Come with me!" Jue Xian Magnolia flew northwest, followed by Han Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    With the closing time of heterotopia, everyone began to rush to the exit.


    Han Yu broke through all levels, all of them won the first place, and may get the legendary medicine, causing a great disturbance.


    It is said that after the news was received by the divine world, the most powerful appeared.


    But Han Yu broke through the 108 level, completely disappeared in everyone''s sight, where he went, no one knows.


    Whether it is Han Yu''s supporters, or those who want to win him over, or those who have ulterior motives, they all have to leave with regret in the end.


    "Have you left quietly again?"


    Fang Yang''s heart is bitter and astringent. Although she has psychological preparation, she is still a little sad.


    She didn''t ask Han Yu what she wanted. As long as she could say goodbye to her, she would be satisfied.


    "There must be countless murders hidden in those four exits, but I believe you can leave safely. I hope we can meet again, not too long!"


    Fang Yang finally took a look at the space of different degrees and set foot on the return journey.


    There are 13 entrances to the heterodox space, nine of which are controlled by the nine sects, and the other four become the gateways for loose repair to enter the space of otherness.


    Han Yu''s identity is loose repair, now there are many people ambush at the four entrances.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    "How are our men going?"


    On the Bank of the alien River, Wang Jianchao, with a sword on his back and a serious face, asked a disciple of wanjianzong.


    Wanjianzong has been fighting with Yin Yang sect, Wuxing sect and liudaozong one after another, and has been fighting until now. Therefore, even if they retreat, they are very cautious, for fear that they will be chased by the experts of the three sects.


    "The survivors have almost retreated, but Xiao Ping has not heard from him yet." A disciple of wanjianzong.


    Wang Jianchao''s face became a little gloomy, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes.


    This time, he left the customs ahead of time just to prove himself in a different space, but he never dreamed that he would fight against Lu Yiming of the wuxingzong after he came in. When the injury healed and the time was almost over, he gave up the challenge decisively. As the leader of wanjianzong, he began to fight back against Yinyang sect, Wuxing sect and liudao sect.


    Although Wang Jianchao is powerful, he has killed many experts of the three major sects.


    However, the three sects also had the same level of Wang Jianchao, so that in the end, they did not get any benefits, but suffered heavy losses.


    As many as a thousand people came in before and after wanjianzong, but less than 100 survived at this time.


    And it was under his leadership that the losses were most severe.


    Compared with Xiao Ping, it seems that Wang Jianchao''s ability is somewhat mediocre.


    Nowadays, when it comes to the battles between wanjianzong and Yinyang sect, Wuxing sect and liudao sect, Xiao Ping, not Wang Jianchao, must be the first to talk about.


    So Wang Jianchao''s heart gradually hoped that Xiao Ping had better die.


    In this way, no one will compete with him for credit.


    However, the news from wanjianzong kept coming that Xiao ping''s soul card was not broken, that is to say, Xiao Ping was still alive. Moreover, Xiao Ping is a registered disciple of the nine spirits of the sword. His identity has been spread. The senior level of the wanjianzong has given a death order to take Xiao Ping back alive.


    Wang Jianchao can only send some people to look for Xiao Ping. Now that time is running out for the closure of heterodox space, he still hasn''t found it. He is also a little relieved.


    Even if Xiao Ping can resist Tu Tianwei''s heavy blow, the immortal will die when the space of heterotopia is closed.


    "Ah, I don''t know where Xiao Ping is hiding." Wang Jianchao put on a worried face and sighed.


    "Yes, he must have been seriously injured. Where is he hiding to heal. The alien space will be closed immediately. If he doesn''t leave in time, he will die here. " The disciple of wanjianzong was also worried.


    "Well, you''d better get everyone out to the exit safely, and I''ll look for it." Wang Jianchao said.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, this is too dangerous. The space of different degrees will be closed soon." Wanjianzong''s disciples worried about the way, but also some admire Wang Jianchao, this time did not forget the same door.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to the time."


    With that, Wang Jianchao went to the north toward the alien river. The disciples of wanjianzong looked at Wang Jianchao and went to Xiao Ping without hesitation. They admired Wang Jianchao and left in a hurry.


    In fact, where does Wang Jianchao want to find Xiao Ping? He would like Xiao Ping to die.


    Wang Jianchao went to a certain distance, then slowly toward the exit.


    "Xiao Ping, it''s up to you whether you''re dead or alive. If you want me to find you, I''m not so noble!" Wang Jianchao sneered and walked in the air with his hands behind his back, which seemed incomparably free and unrestrained.


    As long as Xiao Ping is absent, he will be the leader of this dispute with the Yin Yang sect, the five element sect and the six Dao sect. He will take the lead in the fight and return to the wanjian sect. There will be many rewards.


    This also made up for his regret that he did not break through the barrier.


    For people in the world, it is a kind of qualification certification. Wang Jianchao has no doubt about his qualifications. So, by contrast, his choice is still right.


    Fame is important, but it''s far less tangible than rewards.


    What''s more, now that all the people in the world are oppressed by Han Yu, why does he have to look for something unpleasant?


    Wang Jian thought more and more open-minded, no longer entangled with things that do not break through.


    Three days later, passing a valley surrounded by mountains, a faint breath attracted Wang Jianchao''s attention.


    If ordinary people pass through here, even if they are the strong ones in the later period of the gods, they will not be able to feel it.


    However, Wang Jianchao, as one of the top three of the Ten Heroes of wanjianzong, is incomparable with ordinary people.


    Wang Jianchao released a powerful spiritual force, and he sensed the source of the breath, and soon his face was full of shock.


    "What a terrible force of thunder and lightning, like a sea of thunder hidden in the earth!"


    Wang Jianchao opened Tianyan, who ignored all obstacles and saw the underground.


    Soon, a piece of thunder and lightning appeared in Wang Jianchao''s line of sight. There was a group of terrible thunder and lightning hidden underground, with a diameter of more than ten Zhang. Within the thunder and lightning, you can see a man with a painful look on his face.


    "Xiao Ping?" Wang Jianchao''s eyes glared with surprise. Unexpectedly, he met Xiao Ping here."You are tough enough. You will not die in the lightning strike of Tu Tianwei!" Wang Jianchao''s face became overcast and uncertain.


    If we can''t find Xiao Ping, maybe Xiao Ping will go back alive.


    But now, he is the only one to find Xiao Ping, and Xiao Ping is still seriously injured and dying. Isn''t it his chance?


    On Wang Jianchao''s face, there was a chill.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the ground. Then there was a roar, the ground exploded, and the terrible thunder and lightning surged out. Then, like the tide, it flew in all directions. The place it passed was destroyed and destroyed. Soon, it was razed to the ground thousands of miles away.


    Xiao ping''s body floated out of the ground. At this time, Wang Jianchao could see more clearly. He could not help but take a cold breath.


    There was a big hole in Xiao ping''s body. Countless thunder and lightning burst out of the hole, destroying the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    The power of thunder and lightning was transformed by Tu Tianwei''s xianlei. At this time, it was like a maggot on the tarsal bone, which was eating away Xiao ping''s vitality.


    Such a heavy injury, such a terrible xianlei, Xiao Ping can still persist until now, Wang Jianchao has some admiration.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Xiao ping''s mouth, constantly issued a painful roar.


    Wang Jianchao can feel that Xiao Ping is on the verge of collapse and is about to be tortured to death by the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Let me help you, so that you don''t have to live like death!"


    On Wang Jianchao''s face.


    Although according to the current situation, Xiao Ping will surely die, but he has always done things without leakage, will not leave a little bit of hidden danger.


    Wang Jianchao''s vitality runs quietly and slowly raises his arm to give Xiao Ping a fatal blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    "Xiao Ping? Senior brother Wang, you have found Xiao ping! "


    Just as Wang Jianchao was about to start, a voice of exclamation came, and several people quickly flew to this side.


    Wang Jianchao flashed a haze deep in his eyes. Unexpectedly, someone came to the critical moment.


    Finally, Wang Jianchao gave up the extreme choice.


    "You''re here, too. I''ve just arrived." On Wang Jianchao''s face, there was a quick look of worry.


    Three people came, all of them masters in the later period of the God. However, when we see Xiao ping''s appearance clearly, all of them are thrilled.


    "Is this Tu Tianwei''s xianlei power? It''s so terrible. We''re only afraid that if we come a little late, Xiao Ping will be tortured to death!" There was a look of panic on one''s face.


    The three of them admire Xiao ping''s behavior very much. Even if Wang Jianchao has ordered everyone to withdraw first, they are still looking for Xiao Ping.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, let''s help Xiao Ping suppress the power of xianlei!" An anxious way.


    Wang Jianchao has ten thousand grass mud horses running wildly in his heart. He wants Xiao Ping to die. Now he has to help Xiao Ping?


    However, at this moment, Wang Jianchao did not dare to show anything wrong. He said: "although Tu Tianwei''s xianlei power is strong, I am strong enough to suppress it. You three protect me."


    The three were overjoyed and looked at Wang Jianchao with admiration.


    The three quickly moved their bodies, went to three directions and surrounded here in a triangle.


    Wang Jianchao had to help Xiao Ping.


    It has to be said that Wang Jianchao''s strength is very strong. The power of xianlei, which makes the three people change color, quickly subsides under the suppression of Wang Jianchao.


    Wang Jianchao wants to take away the power of xianlei. Suddenly, Xiao ping''s body suddenly inhales, and then inhales the power of xianlei into his body. Then Xiao ping''s face showed a touch of surprise. He said in a hurry: "thank you very much for your help."


    As xianlei''s power was suppressed and absorbed by Xiao ping for his own use, his injury was cured at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wang Jianchao had a feeling of biting the dog for a while.


    It''s just to help Xiao Ping. He also helped Xiao Ping subdue the immortal thunder and was absorbed by Xiao Ping. On the contrary, he helped Xiao Ping.


    He knew that Xiao Ping was practicing the mental skill of Lei attribute. Once Tu Tianwei''s Tianlei was absorbed by Xiao Ping, it would be of great benefit to Xiao ping''s cultivation.


    But now, Wang Jianchao can only say: "it''s a piece of cake!"


    What he didn''t know was that all this was a good play directed and performed by Han Yu.


    After Tu Tianwei''s xianlei was absorbed by Han Yu, Han Yu could use it at any time to create the scene just now.


    In this way, he was tortured to death by Tu Tianwei xianlei, and it was Wang Jianchao who helped him to survive the disaster. The story will spread, and no one will doubt why Xiao Ping disappeared for so long.


    Han Yu asked, "elder martial brother Wang, where is Tu Tianwei now?"


    Wang Jianchao said: "Tu Tianwei has broken through all levels one after another. Now he should be on the way back. "


    on Han Yu''s face, he said:" Tu Tianwei, the evil thief, I will not kill him, I will not be a human. Elder martial brother Wang, I''m going to kill Tu Tianwei. Thank you for your kindness today


    Han Yu arched his hand at Wang Jianchao, and resolutely flew to the sky, flying towards the entrance of the Yin Yang sect.


    The terrible killing intention made the other three disciples of the ten thousand sword sect all feel chilly.


    "Where is Xiao Ping going One asked in amazement.


    "Go to find Tu Tianwei for revenge." Wang Jianchao is not cold and indifferent.


    At first, he regretted that Xiao Ping was not dead, but now that he was good, he went to Tu Tianwei for revenge, which was undoubtedly to seek death. Moreover, the closing time of heterodox space is approaching. As long as he does not go out within the limited time, he will die.


    "Ah? He went to Tu Tianwei to avenge himself. Did he not seek his own death. Let''s help him! " An anxious way.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The alien space will be closed soon. If you can kill Tu Tianwei, can you still come back?" Wang Jianchao yelled.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, what should we do? Xiao Ping will surely die if he goes here!"


    "Don''t forget that Xiao Ping is the disciple of that one. He must have some means to protect his life. We don''t have to worry about him. Just wait for him at the exit." Wang Jianchao''s tone is beyond doubt.


    After thinking about it for a while, they also felt that what Wang Jianchao said was polite, so they went to the exit with Wang Jianchao.


    After Han Yu left Wang Jianchao and others, he used the strongest force of emptiness to advance at an unpredictable speed.


    Although Han Yu wants to kill Tu Tianwei, he is not so strong.


    The reason why he did this was for Wang Jianchao and others.


    Besides, Han Yu hasn''t killed enough people yet!


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Yin and Yang sect have begun to shrink towards the exit controlled by their sect. They have calculated the time, so they are not in a hurry. They withdraw and look for treasure. It''s not a small gain.


    It was half a month before the closure of the heterodox space. Suddenly, a cry of amazement came out from the soul card Hall of the Yin and Yang sect.Because there are seven soul cards, they are broken at the same time. And the masters of these soul cards are all elites who enter the space of otherness.


    "Why did someone fall? Is it the disciples of wanjianzong who did it? "


    The high-level anger of the yin-yang sect.


    Now it''s too late to send the news into the different space. It''s even too late to send someone in.


    In the next few days, the high-level of the yin-yang sect spent in panic and anger, because every once in a while, the soul cards of the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect would be broken into pieces.


    In a short day, 37 pieces were broken, that is to say, 37 people fell.


    "Who did it? I will never give up with him The high-level roar of Yin-Yang sect.


    But they have no way, can only watch the soul card piece by piece broken.


    When the time came, ten days before the exit was closed, 129 disciples of Yinyang sect had fallen.


    More than 700 members of the yin-yang sect entered the space of different degrees. Most of them had fallen before. Only 200 people were ready to leave. Unexpectedly, half of them fell again in such a short time.


    It''s something they can''t stand.


    Even if the nine sects have already stipulated that all gratitude and resentment in the heterodox space should not be brought to the outside world. Once they leave the heterodox space, they will be written off. But at this moment, the high-level of Yin-Yang sect has a will, that is, once we find out who the murderer is, no matter what, we will break it into pieces.


    The high level of yin and Yang sect can judge the situation in the space of different degrees by soul cards, but the disciples in the space of different degrees are not so good sources of information. However, many disciples who gathered at the exit and were ready to leave had noticed a trace of bad breath.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t they come yet? "


    "What''s wrong? Would you like someone to see it? "


    At the exit, hundreds of disciples gathered, and their faces were anxious and dignified.


    "No, I''m here!" Just then, a cold voice came. Then came the terrible lightning tearing the sky, thunder shaking the sky.


    I saw a man, head of terror thunder sea, stepped into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    The man stepped on the void with thunder on his head, just like the God of thunder coming into the world.


    "Xiao Ping?"


    Several people of the Yin Yang sect exclaimed that they hated Xiao Ping to the bone!


    The person who came here is no one else. It is Xiao Ping who is transformed from Han Yu.


    "They didn''t come back. They must have been poisoned by this evil thief!" Some people feel chilly.


    Han Yu''s eyes, sharp as lightning, swept through the crowd of yin and Yang sect. To his regret, Tu Tianwei is not here.


    "Where is Tu Tianwei Han Yu asked in a deep voice.


    It''s like the Lord of heaven and earth, asking the people.


    "Elder martial brother Tu has already gone back first, but Xiao Ping, with us here, you will die today!" One of them was vicious.


    "Boom..."


    Before he could react, the thunder sea above Han Yu''s head was like the Milky Way pouring down from the nine days, diving towards the people of the Yin and Yang sect.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Several people responded quickly and rushed to the sky.


    However, the thunder sea is too terrible, covering the sky and swallowing everything.


    Even the fastest reaction of a few people, rushed into the air, and was hit by thunder sea.


    In an instant, all the people of Yinyang sect were devoured by thunder sea.


    For a moment, the sound of screaming and roaring was deafening.


    In the terrible sea of thunder, most people turned into fly ash in a flash, without turning up any waves.


    In the end, only seven people rushed out of the thunder sea, but they were also scarred.


    These seven people were all the strong men in the later period of the God of heaven, and they all lived for 6000 or 7000 years.


    But at this moment, in the face of Han Yu, they were all frightened.


    "Kill the devil!"


    He raised his hands to empty. All of a sudden, the void crackled, and a terrible wave of air rushed towards Han Yu like a beast.


    Han Yu snorted and shook his right hand, which turned into a terrible thunder sword.


    Thunder and lightning gallop, terrible.


    Han Yu cut off with one sword, and his sword Qi was incomparable. He cut the sky and the earth.


    The terrible air wave was easily cut open by Han Yu and his left arm was cut off.


    "Hiss..."


    Several people all pour to suck cool breath, Han Yu''s terror, lets them unimaginable.


    "Evil thief, watch the move!"


    One man was holding a sword. The sword trembled and turned into a thousand sword Qi and rushed towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and still cut off with one sword.


    Not only did one sword cut through thousands of sword Qi, but also cut off the opponent''s sword.


    Let him cough up blood.


    "Yin and yang are boundless. Life and death are changeable. Kill!"


    Suddenly, there was an explosion. The people of the Yin and Yang sect retreated one after another, leaving only one person alone to Han Yu.


    I saw his hands quickly tied with a mysterious and mysterious seal formula. With the printing formula played out, the heaven and earth were actually divided by Yin and Yang.


    On the left side of Han Yu is the horrible Yin, and on the right side is the terrible Yang.


    Han Yu is the junction of yin and Yang.


    The Yin on the left and Yang on the right are pressing towards Han Yu.


    Yin and yang are not like water and fire. Han Yu is totally in a desperate place at this juncture.


    And the most important thing is that heaven and earth are filled with the power of yin and Yang, controlled by the disciples of Yin Yang sect, Han Yu has no escape.


    "Evil thief, die!"


    The man roared and seemed to be extremely confident.


    Han Yu was disdainful to skim his lips. He knew the power of yin and Yang.


    The second type of yin and Yang is not the peak performance of the power of yin and Yang?


    The force of yin and Yang collided in Han Yu''s body, and Han Yu''s body should have exploded.


    But Han Yu is safe and sound.


    In his body, there is a cycle.


    This cycle is the cycle of Yin Yang conversion.


    With the existence of this cycle, the two extreme forces meet together, but it is like water compatibility.


    "Well?"


    The man was shocked.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s body moved, like lightning appeared in front of the man, a sword cut down.


    "Bang!"


    Even though the opponent is a strong one in the later period of the God of heaven, his body is very good, and the holy palace is even harder. However, Han Yu''s thunder sword is invincible and sharp, and still splits it into two.


    The spirit of the man disappeared in the sense of the terrible sword.


    "Ah?"


    "How could it be? How can he dissolve the power of yin and Yang? "


    All the remaining six were shocked.


    The power of yin and Yang, two terrible extreme forces, is also one of the most terrible forces in the world. They thought it was enough to hurt Han Yu, but they didn''t expect to be easily resolved by Han Yu.


    When Han Yu''s sword shook, the thunder and lightning turned into a black dragon and whirled around him. It was not only terrifying and destructive, but also powerful in defense.Han Yu opened up and closed the door. In the siege of six people, he came and went in a vertical and horizontal manner.


    "Ah


    Before long, another man was killed by Han Yu, and his flesh and blood were turned into fly ash by thunder.


    The rest of the five were all creepy.


    However, just as they began to withdraw, another man was killed by Han Yu.


    In a flash, there were only four left.


    Han Yu suppressed them both in speed and strength.


    "How can a man who has achieved great accomplishment in the middle period of God be so powerful?" The remaining four have become startled birds.


    Half a day later, all were killed by Han Yu.


    As soon as Han Yu swept his long sword, a sword Qi swept out. At the place where the sword Qi passed, the flesh and blood of several people turned into flying ash in an instant.


    Then the sword quietly turned into a thunder and lightning in Han Yu''s hands, and ran into Han Yu''s body. Han Yu soared into the sky and left.


    Han Yu left for a long time, a talent came out of the ground in the distance. At this time, he was sweating.


    Constantly boarded the exit transmission array, urged the transmission array, and left the heterodox space.


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu in the distance saw all this in his eyes, and his face showed a faint smile.


    The high-level of the yin-yang sect has exploded for a long time.


    More than 200 disciples who should have returned safely died at the last minute, and all of them were killed on a large scale in a few days.


    The most frightening thing for the senior officials of Yin Yang sect is that they have broken more than 100 soul cards at almost the same time.


    In other words, more than 100 people were killed at the same time.


    The Yin and Yang sect people waiting outside the entrance of the heterodox space learned that all the people inside had been killed by "Xiao Ping". One by one, they were as crazy as crazy as they wanted to rush into the heterodox space and tear Han Yu into pieces.


    Unfortunately, none of them can get in now.


    "Damn it, damn it, Xiao Ping didn''t die!"


    Tu Tianwei was extremely angry, extremely upset and regretful.


    He was sure that Wang Jianchao of the wanjianzong would not dare to fight again, so he left the heterodox space first. However, he never dreamed that Xiao Ping, who had been dead in his hands, would come back strong and wash the Yin and Yang sect.


    "Xiao Ping, even if you have the support of wanjianzong, my Yinyang sect will cut you a thousand pieces!" The leader of Yin Yang sect''s line roared up to the sky, his eyes were red and murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Diversity space, the exit controlled by wanjianzong.


    All the disciples of wanjianzong have already withdrawn here. It is close to the time when the exit of heterotopia space is closed. Wang Jianchao asked everyone to step on the transmission array to go back, but none of them left first.


    At this time, all are worried about "Xiao Ping".


    Han Yu''s suppression of the heroes in the wuxingzong exchange conference and the killing of the four sides in the heterodox space impressed countless disciples of wanjianzong.


    Even if Wang Jianchao, the top three talents of the top ten of the inner door, were here, in their hearts, Han Yu was far more important than Wang Jianchao.


    This makes Wang Jianchao feel extremely upset and hate.


    No matter where he goes, the top three of his ten outstanding people are attracted by the public. Especially in the wanjianzong, it is absolutely the existence of a word. But now, it is even a rising star.


    Wang Jianchao''s face was gloomy, and he cursed Xiao ping in his heart that he had better never come back.


    Soon, less than half a day before the exit was closed, many people were worried. If Han Yu can''t come back before the closure of heterodox space, he will be trapped in the alien space and will die without a burial place.


    Since ancient times, the soul cards of people trapped in the alien space will break and fall in it soon after the space is closed.


    So no one wants to stay in the space of diversity.


    "Let''s all go. Whether Xiao Ping can come back depends on his fate." Wang Jianchao''s face was full of helplessness and worry, but his heart had already blossomed with laughter.


    "Well, I hope he can come back soon." Countless people sigh.


    We''re going to mount the teleportation array and leave the alien space.


    When Wang Jianchao and the last group of people boarded and sent the array, a sudden burst of sound came.


    "Xiao Ping? Is he back? " The disciples of wanjianzong were excited.


    Soon, a man appeared in everyone''s line of sight, not who Han Yu was.


    All of them were overjoyed, only Wang Jianchao. The haze deep in his eyes was eager for rain.


    His calculations again and again ended in vain.


    "It''s not too late." Han Yu smiles faintly and looks at Wang Jianchao.


    When he made the illusion of dying before, Wang Jianchao wanted to fight him, but he saw it in his eyes.


    He has already seen that this is a person who is not consistent with his appearance, and therefore will not be confused by his appearance.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, oh no, uncle Xiao, have you found Tu Tianwei?" A man of three or four thousand years old asked expectantly.


    At first, he subconsciously called Han Yu his younger martial brother, but it suddenly occurred to him that Han Yu was a registered disciple of jianjiuling. He was already his martial uncle in terms of seniority.


    "No Han Yu shook his head regretfully.


    "Just come back. Let''s get out of here." Wang Jian''s way to laugh is not to laugh.


    We boarded the teleportation array again, urged the teleportation array to leave, and when it reappeared, we had returned to the divine world.


    Just outside the entrance, Tianhe and other people of wanjianzong were overjoyed to see Han Yu coming back, and rushed to meet him.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, I''m relieved to see you back safe and sound." Tianhe breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After this incident, he realized that although Han Yu was only the registered disciple of jianjiuling, jianjiuling was very fond of this registered disciple. If Han Yu fell into the space of heterodoxy, he could not bear to be the leader of this time.


    We exchanged greetings, then under the leadership of Tianhe, we rushed back to wanjianzong.


    Wanjianzong''s senior officials have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    However, when he came back, Han Yu did not see Jian Jiu Ling, but Jian 18 was still in charge.


    On the way back, he learned from Tianhe how much he cared about him.


    If Jian Jiuling is not a Protoss, Han Yu will definitely be moved. Her identity is doomed to be an apprentice and friend with Han Yu.


    After learning about the things in the space of different degrees, Jian 18 comforted everyone and let them go down. Finally, Han Yu was left alone.


    When Wang Jianchao left, he looked at Han Yu with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Xiao Ping, you have made great achievements this time. What kind of reward do you want?" Sword 18 asked.


    The tone was much milder than before, and the serious look was much easier.


    In this battle, wanjianzong suffered heavy losses, but Han Yu also beat out the name of wanjianzong.


    Jian 18 is very pleased with this.


    If it was not for Jian Jiuling who had already identified Han Yu, he might have shaken his mind of accepting apprentices.


    "That''s what the disciples should do. I don''t dare to try to reward them." Han Yudao.


    The eighteen eyes of the sword were full of admiration and thought for a moment: "well, I''ll allow you to go to the heaven level Sutra Pavilion and choose a secret script freely. It''s a reward for you."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, the heaven level Sutra pavilion was the highest level of the ten thousand sword sect. Only the strong man at the top of the God could enter. The eighteen swords let Han Yu, a disciple of the middle period of the God of heaven, go in. This reward is very rich."If Wang Jianchao knew that, he would surely envy him to death!"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "thank you very much."


    The sword nodded at eighteen and said, "go ahead, but your master has been thinking about you."


    Han Yu saluted Jian 18 and turned away.


    Looking at Han Yu''s back, Jian 18 sighed: "it''s really a dragon in the human race. If it wasn''t for elder martial sister Jiu, I might have been moved."


    After Han Yu left the hall, his mood became more complicated.


    He was excited to get the reward of entering the heaven level Sutra Pavilion, but now he felt a little uneasy to see the sword nine spirits. Don''t Jian Jiu Ling will accept him as the open door disciple. What about Han Yu?


    The feat of "Xiao Ping" in the heterodox space has been spread in wanjianzong for a long time. Along the way, countless disciples met Han Yu, and they were very polite and respectful.


    Some people already know that Han Yu is a registered disciple of jianjiuling, while others do not.


    However, they all admire Han Yu from the bottom of their hearts.


    Whether in the exchange meeting with the wuxingzong or in the space of different degrees, Han Yu saved the face of wanjianzong by his own efforts, and it was impossible to be admired.


    As soon as Han Yu left the inner door, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline, Huo Siyan, Huo Ziwei, Marton and Diqing came to meet Han Yu. They happened to go to the inner door to find Han Yu.


    After everyone exchanged greetings, Han Yu had no choice but to leave wanjianzong and go to Jianling palace.


    Anyway, this cheap master still wants to see you.


    Han Yu is already half the master of Jianling palace. The defense of Jianling palace seems to be illusory to Han Yu.


    Han Yu entered it, and the interior was full of aura, extraordinary, and very quiet.


    And the sword nine spirit, also did not like before, Han Yu came in and she appeared.


    After finishing his clothes and mood, Han Yu went straight to the main hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    The door of the main hall is open, and you can see the nine spirits of the sword sitting on the throne, sacred and inviolable, just like a peerless female emperor.


    She already knew Han Yu was coming.


    Han Yu went in, saluted and said, "I''ll see you, master."


    Jian Jiuling said, "I heard you were injured by Tu Tianwei. How are you now?"


    Han Yu said: "with the help of Wang Jianchao, he has recovered."


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said, "that''s good. The dragon claw loach in the pond will reward you. Go down!"


    Han Yu was stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    Golden loach is one of the ten treasures. It not only has the healing effect of holy medicine, but also is the supreme treasure medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow.


    He didn''t expect that Jian Jiuling didn''t rush to accept him as a disciple, but gave him a dragon claw loach. Is this to help him break through the later period of the God as soon as possible?


    If Han Yu is not hurt, the dragon claw loach can really let him break through a heavy.


    After thanking him, Han Yu retreated and came to the edge of the pond. Looking at the three dragon claw loaches in the pond, he felt a burst of eye heat.


    He had long been greedy for these three loaches.


    Han Yu grabs one of them easily. Then he takes it back and leaves with brisk steps.


    Han Yu has just left the magic mountain, is feeling the transmission jade card slightly tremble, take out a look, Su Zhou Zhou Zhou sent him a message.


    Han Yu sent Su Zhouzhou to investigate the situation.


    After reading the information, Han Yu couldn''t help but see.


    Su Zhouzhou has found the monster and brought it to the sword tide God star. At this time, he is in Fengyun manor.


    Han Yu replied and immediately went to Fengyun manor.


    As Caifeng and the woman left, Zhang Biao died, and Han Yu never came to Fengyun manor again.


    When Han Yu came, he only saw Su Zhouzhou and did not see any monsters.


    "Boss, you''re here." Su Zhouzhou came up with a smile.


    "If you don''t say you brought it, where is it?" Han Yu asked.


    "Boss, it wants you to guess who it is. Only when you guess it, it will come out to see you." Su Zhouzhou pretended to be a mysterious road.


    Han Yu is speechless. How can he guess.


    Su Zhouzhou said: "I''ll give you a hint. It also has some children with him."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened, and his face was filled with ecstasy. He said, "it''s not Xiao Jiao who came with those little guys?"


    Although Su Zhouzhou did not give much information, Han Yu was not hard to guess.


    Let Han Yu guess it, guess it out, this shows that the other side and Han Yu familiar, but also a little naughty. With the information of a few children, it''s not hard for Han Yu to guess.


    Su Zhouzhou smiles and takes out a magic weapon of space. His heart is moved. A group of light wrapped in several figures falls in front of Han Yu.


    When seeing their faces, Han Yu''s eyes turned red with excitement.


    "Oh..."


    A small golden animal, standing, with its front feet in front of her chest, looks cool and calls in a low voice.


    This voice, how familiar.


    "Daddy


    Then, three Li Ying rushed into Han Yu''s arms. It was Han Fengwu, Han Sisi and Han Xiaoxiao. The three daughters all cried.


    Han HUANGSHENG and Han Jiuyang stood behind, but their eyes were slightly red with tears in them.


    Seeing his children, Han Yu is more guilty than excited.


    It can be said that for his five children, Han Yu never did his father''s duty.


    Too much feeling to meet again after a long separation.


    Even Han Yu, a strong man, couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Su Zhouzhou could not help feeling a little.


    Han Yu, who he knew, was decisive in killing and fighting. He had never seen such a soft side of Han Yu.


    Su Zhouzhou quietly withdrew from the courtyard, releasing his mental strength, paying attention to the surrounding activities and acting as a guard.


    After a long time, Han Yu and his children were calm. Han Yu arranged a trapped array to cover the courtyard, and then led them into the hall.


    "You are so brave that you dare to fight against the holy Star Alliance!" Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, Xiaojiao has habitually squatted on Han Yu''s shoulder, looking bored. Hearing Han Yu say that they are bold, they can''t help calling out innocently, saying that it has nothing to do with it.


    Although Xiao Jiao is a good speaker, it seems that he still likes to use the language of his race. However, Han Yu and he have long been interlinked with each other. What it says can be understood by Han Yu.


    "It''s not our fault. It''s just that the Wu family of juesheng Xingmeng bullies people too much."


    Han Feng dance looked at the mouth, a face uncomfortable way.


    After she told the whole story, Han Yu couldn''t help nodding. What they did was right. Han Yu would do the same, even more thoroughly.


    Wu family boy dare to hit his daughter''s attention, is not to seek death?After Han HUANGSHENG killed the Wu family boys, they were quickly found by the Wu family. After several fierce collisions, they also led to the power of juesheng Star League. Several little guys were injured. Therefore, Xiaojiao upset the Wu family, hit the juesheng Star League, and lost both sides.


    "Dad, we suffer so much because of you!" Han Xiaoxiao complained.


    "Yes, yes, because of me. How can you punish me?" Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well I''ll punish you to protect us for the rest of your life. " Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned, the ancient spirit of the road.


    Han Yu laughed, touched Han Xiaoxiao''s head and said, "it''s a good time for you to come. This time, you''ve been given oral medicine."


    Several children''s eyes are a bright, small angle is a direct flow of the Lama, not at all the middle of the emperor''s style of master.


    Seeing that everyone looked forward to looking at himself, Han Yu gave a mysterious smile and said, "why don''t you guess what it is?"


    "No, come on, let''s have a look..."


    Several daughters began to play coquettish.


    Han Yu did not work in front of them at all.


    Han Yu raised his hand, and the dragon claw loach appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "What is this?" Several children were stunned.


    "It looks delicious." Han Xiaoxiao''s thoughtful way.


    Only small horn, Ao a rush to dragon claw gold loach, want to swallow alone. Han Yu''s eyes were quick, and he held it down.


    "This is the golden loach with dragon claw, one of the ten treasures!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Han Xiaoxiao dribbled directly, while the others were swallowing.


    "Come on, let''s do it together. The head and bones are used for stewing, the back is fried, and the rest is for barbecue!" Han Yudao.


    Little horn and some little guys, whining with excitement.


    Han Feng dance instantly incarnated as elder sister and began to arrange the work of several younger brothers and sisters.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao are responsible for killing the golden loach with dragon claws, which is easy for both of them to eat.


    It''s fun for everyone to act.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Before long, it was full of fragrance, which made people salivate.


    Even if Han Yu had eaten countless delicacies, his mouth was watering at the moment. Not to mention the five little guys and the little horn.


    But for Han Yu, I''m afraid they would have lifted the pot before it was cooked.


    Su Zhouzhou was called in by Han Yu. When he smelled the refreshing aroma, he immediately widened his eyes and sighed, "what is this? How can it be so fragrant?"


    The aroma has made people intoxicated, and the meat of dragon claw loach is even more intoxicating.


    Whether it''s roast meat, fried meat, boiled meat, are the world''s best, let people can''t stop.


    With Han Yu said a word can start, small corner and five little guys are flying out, gobbling.


    Xiaojiao grabs three meat kebabs in one claw and a bowl of soup in one claw. While eating the meat kebab, drinking the soup, and also flowing with the clams.


    Xiao Te and Han Siu are not the same as Han Suo.


    Han HUANGSHENG and Han Jiuyang that is more impolite, directly and small corner grab.


    At the beginning, Su Zhouzhou was still a little stiff, but after eating a piece of fried meat, he could not take any other into account, and joined the crazy battle.


    In contrast, Han Yu is more civilized.


    Smilingly looking at the small corner and the five children eat happily, the heart is also sweet.


    After eating almost all the soup in the casserole, a visitor came.


    Han Yu went out to have a look. It was Huo Ziwei.


    Huo Ziwei is very excited and excited to see Han Yu.


    She heard that Han Yu had created miracles in a strange space. For a moment, she was in a complicated mood and returned to Fengyun manor. On the one hand, she wanted to be quiet and the other was to see things and think about people.


    Unexpectedly, Han Yu came back here again.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''ve come. Come in!" Han Yudao.


    Huo Ziwei didn''t expect Han Yu to invite her on her own initiative. She was very excited.


    When she walked into the house, she could not help but stare at the mess of the table. However, the residual fragrance in the air also made her mouth water for a moment. She could not help but wonder what it was and how it could be so fragrant.


    Han Yu took a bowl of soup to Huo Ziwei. It''s not that Han Yu is stingy, because there is only soup left.


    Huo Ziwei can''t help frowning, Han Yu even gave her a bowl of soup, what do you think of her?


    However, Han Yu took the initiative to invite her to eat, and she tolerated.


    However, to her surprise, everyone''s eyes looked at the soup in her bowl, and their eyes were full of thieves, especially the three girls, who were hostile and unhappy.


    This makes Lagerstroemia Huo a little uncomfortable.


    Just give me a bowl of soup. Why don''t you like it.


    Originally, I wanted to take a sip at random, which did not refute Han Yu''s face, but now Huo Ziwei is really unable to drink.


    "Sister, if you don''t drink, give it to me!" Han Feng dance road.


    Huo Ziwei suddenly felt sick and nodded.


    See Han Feng dance eyes shine, a grab in front of her bowl, as if someone wants to rob her in general, after taking away, they Gulu Gulu down.


    Huo Ziwei frowned deeper, thinking that the woman looked so beautiful, how could she not be so elegant?


    To her dismay, the other two women were fighting with the monster for the last bit of soup in the pot.


    And Su Zhou Zhou Zhou, is not stop swallowing.


    "What are you doing, elder martial brother Su?" Huo Ziwei couldn''t help but ask Su Zhouzhou.


    "Younger martial sister Huo, you, ah..." Su Zhouzhou looked at Huo Ziwei and sighed very regretfully. It seemed that she had missed something excellent.


    This makes Huo Ziwei confused.


    Although it can be inferred from the aroma that their food should be extraordinary, we are all outstanding disciples of wanjianzong. What have not been eaten?


    Seeing Huo Ziwei''s face puzzled, Su Zhouzhou said: "do you know what this is? This is one of the ten treasures. Now pour well, there is a bowl of soup in front of you, you do not cherish, there are you regret


    "One of the ten treasures?" Huo Ziwei''s eyes widened, but it was not too regretful. He said, "is it not the dragon claw golden loach?"


    He was rather disdainful to Su Zhouzhou. He thought that no matter how much you were also a disciple of the inner school, would it be too valuable?


    Several people scrambled for the residual soup in the casserole. Han Yu couldn''t help but snatched the pot. Each of them shared a little, and finally left a little, and then poured it to Huo Ziwei.


    Anyway, people are also guests.


    This time, Huo Ziwei realized Han Yu''s kindness and did not hesitate. She took it up and drank it. She regretted it.


    "Look, regret it!" Su Zhouzhou had some gloating ways.


    Huo Ziwei looks red.


    Suddenly, Han Feng dance went to Huo Ziwei and sat down beside her. She took Huo Ziwei''s hand and said, "sister, how can you be so beautiful? You are the most beautiful person I have ever seen. "Huo Ziwei suddenly some shy, but also some small complacent, for her appearance, she is very confident.


    Han Feng danced: "sister, if you don''t dislike it, how about we become sisters?"


    Han Feng dance''s sudden courtship, let Huo Ziwei some sudden defense. However, Huo Ziwei has also seen the world. She thinks that this woman can sit with Han Yu to share the dragon claw loach, and has no scruples about fighting. She should have a different relationship with Han Yu. It is also a good choice to establish a good relationship with this woman.


    I thought about it and said, "OK, my name is Huo Ziwei. I''m a disciple of wanjianzong. What''s your sister''s name?"


    Han Feng dance way: "my name is Han Feng dance, you call me Feng dance, by the way, I am his daughter."


    Han Feng dance points to Han Yu.


    Huo Ziwei''s face, instantly red, and then purple.


    When see Han Feng dance a pair of big eyes twinkle cunning light, is a breath blocked in the chest, can not breathe.


    She realized now that she had been trapped.


    Han Fengwu was very happy. Looking at Han Yu, he said, "Dad, I have a sister with a different surname. Are you happy?"


    Han Yu smiles bitterly.


    From her run to Huo Ziwei side, Han Yu knew that Han Feng dance must have a routine.


    Han Feng dance took Huo Ziwei''s hand and said enthusiastically, "you are my sister of different surnames now. That is also my father''s daughter. Sister, you can worship my father as godfather by the way."


    Huo Ziwei''s face flushed again and stood up and fled.


    Han Fengwu looks at Huo Ziwei''s back and hums, and then hands Han Yu a warning look, which makes Han Yu laugh bitterly.


    Su Zhouzhou was stunned. The Han Feng dance was so powerful that Huo Ziwei was defeated in a few words. Moreover, she was dumb and could not speak out the bitterness of eating Coptis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    In the next few days, Han Yu accompanied his children and Xiao Jiao, talking with him and teaching them to practice.


    Together with his relatives, Han Yu is extremely happy and relaxed. If he can, Han Yu is willing to live like this all his life.


    However, Han Yu can''t help it now!


    Half a month later, Han Yu asked Xiaojiao to return to Dongyang with several little guys.


    Although as long as Xiao Jiao stays at home and doesn''t go out, the children of Han Fengfei and Han HUANGSHENG change their looks by using the magic technique of the spirit clan. Even if they stay in Jianchao Shenxing, they will not be in great danger.


    But for them, Han Yu did not allow for any contingency.


    Take risks, Han Yu alone is enough.


    However, before they left, Han Yu had to do something for them, that is to prepare a large number of cultivation materials for them.


    It doesn''t need to say much about Xiaojiao alone. Its consumption of Tiancai and Dibao is not much worse than that of Han Yu. Besides, Han Yu''s relatives and masters of Jiuyang mainland have all come to the divine world.


    Han Yu can''t accompany them for the time being. What he can only do for them now is to ensure that they have no worries about their cultivation.


    Han Yu bid farewell to his children and Xiao Jiao and returned to wanjianzong. At his instigation, Su Zhouzhou sent out some wind.


    Sure enough, in the following days, one after another came to visit Han Yu. Some came in admiration, while others came to flatter him. These people, no matter who they are, will give Han Yu a meeting gift, and no matter what the other party''s purpose is, Han Yu will accept all the orders.


    Han Yu won''t feel guilty at all after receiving the property of the Protoss.


    In a short period of time, the total value of the property received by Han Yu was more than 500 yuan, which was a great wealth.


    But for Han Yu, this is not enough.


    However, the number of visitors decreased, and Han Yu had to take the initiative.


    And Han Yu''s first goal was wanjianzong''s danyao hospital.


    Today''s "Xiao Ping" is known to all in the wanjianzong. Han Yu arrived at the danyao hospital, and the gatekeeper''s disciples led him into the main hall of the danyao hospital with fear. Soon, an old man of immortality and moral integrity rushed to Han Yu, saluting him from a distance and calling him martial uncle.


    The head of the danyao academy, named Feng Qirui, is a strong man who has stepped into the peak of the God of heaven with one foot. He is one of the powerful figures of wanjianzong. However, he is like an obedient student in front of Han Yu.


    "I don''t know uncle Xiao''s coming. I hope you can forgive me if you miss me. Do you have any instructions for uncle Xiao to come to my house? " Feng asked.


    "I was injured by Tu Tianwei in a strange space. Although the wound is almost healed, I''m afraid of leaving behind some hidden diseases. I came here to seek advice from director Feng. Is there any pill that can protect me from future trouble?" Han Yu''s light way.


    What a character Feng Qirui was, he knew Han Yu''s intention and said, "Uncle Xiao is worried about something. I have three kinds of pills here that can help Uncle Xiao relieve his future troubles."


    With that, Feng Qirui took out three jade bottles and introduced them one by one: "this jade bottle contains Lantian jade alchemy, which can repair internal injuries without dead corners. It is an excellent elixir for treating injuries. This jade bottle contains dragon and Phoenix rejuvenation pill, which is mainly used to warm up the body and has the best effect on the people who are recovering from serious injuries. The jade bottle is filled with dust elixir, whose main function is to warm up the body, and the main effect is to warm up the body The effect is to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. The combination of three kinds of pills can protect martial uncle from worry. "


    Han Yuxi said: "so good, you give me a few pills of each kind of pills, according to the selling price of your danyao hospital."


    Feng Qirui said with a smile: "martial uncle, this is breaking the evil disciple. It is the duty of the disciple to serve the martial uncle."


    Han Yu said with a faint smile, "in this case, I''ll take it."


    The elixir of Jiuyang continent has long been extinct, but the divine world still maintains a complete Dan Road, and their pills have a remarkable natural effect.


    These three kinds of pills, each pill on the outside auction, at least not less than a piece of God marrow, and there is no market price.


    The pills in the three jade bottles add up, and Han Yu has a visual inspection of no less than 50 pills, which is also a rich property.


    But this is far from meeting Han Yu''s requirements.


    After Han Yu left the danyao hospital, he went directly to the law enforcement yuan.


    Instead of going to the president of the law enforcement academy, he asked Zhang Qixiang to come to see him.


    When Zhang Qixiang saw Han Yucheng, he was frightened and had a cold sweat.


    He almost got married with Han Yu before. Now it''s just like sitting on pins and needles to see Han Yu again.


    As for Zhang Qixiang, Han Yu was naturally not polite and made a thorough search.


    Zhang Qixiang is the elder of the law enforcement court. Even if he is just an ordinary elder, he is very rich. The people of the law enforcement court, it can be said that in all the courtyards, it is absolutely a local tyrant.


    Zhang Qixiang''s contribution to Han Yu is no worse than that of Feng Qirui. Let Han Yu have some heart, thinking about whether to knock on the bamboo pole of the president of the law enforcement yuan.


    But in the end, Han Yu gave up.


    He asked for property everywhere, not too obvious.But to his surprise, Han Yu had not left the law enforcement academy, and a little old man caught up with him breathlessly.


    "Uncle Xiao, please wait!"


    Han Yu turned his head and saw that he was an old acquaintance, the elder of the law enforcement academy, Jiang woyun.


    "I don''t know if Uncle Xiao is here. If you neglect me, please forgive me." Jiang woyun made a sincere apology.


    Han Yu light way: "I am not to look for you, you have no crime!"


    Jiang woyun still confessed repeatedly.


    Han Yu said: "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart. I don''t have time to dally with you here."


    Jiang woyun said: "please move my humble house to Mr. Xiao. I have something to report."


    Han Yu made a deep look, nodded, and followed Jiang woyun with his back hand.


    Jiang woyun''s residence is not a cold house, it is a luxury house.


    Incomparably magnificent, incomparable manner. Han Yu entered it and sat down on the throne.


    Jiang woyun hurriedly arranged for his disciples to serve tea. Han Yu interrupted him and asked him to fart quickly.


    Jiang woyun laughed twice, took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "I heard that martial uncle Xiao was slightly injured in a strange space. I was extremely worried, but I didn''t know what to do. This is a little bit of the disciple''s intention. Please don''t dislike it."


    Han Yu was excited, but his face became serious and said, "what do you mean?"


    Jiang woyun said with a smile in a hurry: "this is the disciple''s intention. Please accept it with a smile."


    Han Yu''s face changed a little bit. After taking the Qiankun bag from Jiang woyun''s hand, Han Yu casually opened the bag. When he saw what was in it, he was not surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    There are three kinds of holy medicines in the bag of heaven and earth. There is a bottle of pills. There are hundreds of pieces of divine marrow. There are many other materials for cultivation. Han Yu has a visual inspection and the total value is definitely higher than the 300 pieces of holy pith that Jiang woyun worshipped him before.


    This is a huge income.


    "The Jiang family is worthy of being one of the three big families. It''s really rich and generous!" Han Yu could not help but sigh.


    Han Yu was not polite. He put away the heaven and earth bag, looked at Jiang woyun''s face with admiration, and said, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Jiang woyun said with a smile: "it''s right for me to be filial to my martial uncle. I don''t dare to ask for anything."


    Han Yu light way: "in this case, then I will go!"


    Jiang woyun said in a hurry: "martial uncle, please stay. I have a small request. I hope you can agree."


    Han Yu knew that you would say that for a long time, and said, "say it!"


    Jiang woyun said with some embarrassment: "it''s the clan association of our Jiang family that I told you before. I hope you can come and give me some advice in your busy schedule."


    Han Yu said: "this is easy to say, I can promise you now, then I will definitely go."


    Although Jiang woyun invited Han Yu when he sent 300 pieces of pith, Han Yu didn''t care about it at that time. Now that he has received so many things from others, Han Yu can''t refuse, so he simply agrees.


    Jiang woyun was overjoyed and said, "master, if you can drive here, you will surely make our Jiang family brilliant. I have a little thing to do. Please help me, martial uncle. "


    Han Yu some helpless way: "have what thing one time finish."


    Jiang woyun was embarrassed, but he was secretly pleased. He said: "our Jiang family''s clan meeting this year is not only the assessment of young disciples, but also the selection of clan leader''s successor on this year''s clan meeting. My youngest son, Jiang Ruoyu, is also going to run for election, and his biggest competitor is Jiang Ruoxi, who used to fight with Uncle Xiao. I hope that martial uncle can help us once, and we will be grateful. "


    Jiang woyun repeatedly bows to Han Yu.


    Han Yu frowned and said, "what can I do for your successor in the election?"


    Han Yu is not arrogant enough to interfere with the selection of successors.


    Jiang woyun explained: "the election for the successor of our Jiang family is divided into two parts. The first link is the contest between the candidates. In this link, almost no one can win Jiang Ruoxi; the second is the competition of the assistants invited by the candidates. The score of the two links is 6-4. If Uncle Xiao can help, my son will have a better chance of winning It''s big. "


    Jiang woyun didn''t explain much, but Han Yu understood.


    For a large family like the Jiang family, the successors should not only have their own strength, but also have strong connections.


    This network is shown in the competition of helpers.


    Jiang woyun did not think of Han Yu before. Although Han Yu is the only registered disciple of jianjiuling, it is not enough to attract the attention of Jiang family.


    But now it is different. In the name of "Xiao Ping", Han Yu saved face for wanjianzong twice in a row and won honor for wanjianzong. He was a hot figure at this time.


    Even if Han Yu is only a state of great perfection in the middle period of the God of heaven, it is enough for everyone in the Jiang family to pay attention to it.


    It is his only choice to ask Han Yu to help Jiang Ruoyu.


    At this time, Jiang woyun was still glad that he had taken the place of the Jiang family to apologize to Han Yu and had established a good relationship with Han Yu. Otherwise, he did not know how to speak.


    Han Yu said: "this is a small matter, I can do it, but..."


    Before Han Yu finished speaking, Jiang woyun said: "no matter whether my son becomes the successor or not, as long as the martial uncle hands, our father and son will keep in mind for the whole life. If my son can become the successor, not only our father and son, but also our Jiang family will make friends with you from generation to generation."


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction, no longer said more, turned and left.


    Jiang woyun hurried to keep up with Han Yu, and after sending Han Yu out, he strode back excitedly.


    Originally, his son Jiang Ruoyu, in many competitors, can be said to be the bottom of the existence. But now with Han Yu''s help, he sees hope again.


    After Han Yu left, he went back to his residence with satisfaction.


    After a circle, together with the previous filial gifts, Han Yu was very rich.


    Give these to Xiao Jiao and take them back to Dongyang star region, which is enough for them to practice for a while.


    Han Yu did not rush to Fengyun manor, but meditated in his palace.


    Now he is a famous man of wanjianzong. He has countless eyes staring at him. He doesn''t want people to see anything wrong.


    Three days later, Han Yu went straight to the classic courtyard.


    He got the reward of sword 18. If he didn''t get it, he would surely attract other people''s attention.


    Yu Linglin, the president of the classical academy, had received the instruction of Jian 18 long ago, and Han Yu was also an old acquaintance. When Han Yu arrived, he took Han Yu to the heaven level Sutra Pavilion.


    Those disciples who rushed to the prefecture level Sutra Pavilion saw that Han Yu had entered the heaven level Sutra pavilion under the guidance of his presence. They all admired and envied each other.For Han Yu, he could only look up and sigh.


    Maybe they won''t get the reputation, status and treatment of Han Yu in ten thousand years!


    Today, it happened that Wang Jianchao came to the Sutra pavilion to select the secret script. He happened to see Han Yu enter the heaven level Sutra Pavilion. His face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water.


    He is the top three of the top ten in the inner door, and has made countless contributions to wanjianzong. However, he is not as good as a "Xiao Ping"?


    Because "Xiao Ping" is a disciple of jianjiuling? Just because "Xiao Ping" is proud of wanjianzong in the space of different degrees?


    Wang Jian is more and more frustrated.


    Wang Jianchao clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were full of killing intention, and he strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, Mr. Wang Jianchao, please see you!"


    Somewhere in the cave of wanjianzong, a girl dressed as a servant girl walked gently to a woman in white and sat on a futon, quiet as a virgin.


    Smell speech, the woman''s eyebrows beat twice.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "please."


    After the servant girl retreated, the woman opened her eyes, stood up and went to the living room.


    Soon, Wang Jianchao came in under the guidance of the maid.


    Before waiting for the woman to speak, Wang Jianchao said with a smile: "younger martial sister Jiang, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent now."


    The woman''s face did not fluctuate much, but in her eyes, she was proud and confident. She said, "elder martial brother Wang praised me wrongly. I don''t know that elder martial brother Wang suddenly visited my house. What''s your advice?"


    Wang Jianchao said: "I heard that this year''s clan meeting of the Jiang family will determine the final successor. Younger martial sister Jiang must be the successor of the Jiang family. In the future, she will be in charge of the great power of the Jiang family. Wang is here to congratulate you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Although Jiang Ruoxi has many competitors, she has long been regarded as the successor of Jiang''s family.


    At a young age, he was one of the ten outstanding men in the family of wanjianzong. He was trained by wanjianzong and no one in the same generation could compare with him.


    During this period of time, many people have come to congratulate Jiang Ruoxi because everyone knows that the competition is just a passing one. Jiang Ruoxi is also calm and does not regard this competition as a competition at all.


    However, when she received the news in the morning, Han Yu actually wanted to help Jiang Ruoyu participate in the clan meeting, which made her mood produce huge waves.


    She was not afraid that Han Yu''s joining would shake her position, but felt as if Han Yu would oppose her in any way, which made her very angry.


    As for Wang Jianchao, she knows something about her. She will never just come to celebrate her visit.


    At this time, let her involuntarily get involved with Han Yu.


    "Wang Jianchao is one of the top three of the top ten heroes in the inner world. I''m not as good as I am. However, in the space of heterodox, not only did he fail to break through the barrier, but Xiao Ping robbed him of the limelight. He appeared at this time. He should have received some rumors."


    Jiang Ruoxi thought secretly for a while, and already had some clues. He said, "elder martial brother Wang, you come to me not just to congratulate me, do you?"? We don''t talk in secret. You can tell us what you want. "


    Wang Jianchao said: "younger martial sister Jiang is cheerful enough. I want to tell younger martial sister Jiang that I can be her helper when she participates in the clan association."


    With Jiang Ruoxi''s status and beauty, I don''t know how many disciples of wanjianzong would go through fire and water for her, but Wang Jianchao, a figure of this rank, would not necessarily be invited even if she appeared.


    If we can get Wang Jianchao''s help, Jiang Ruoxi will be like a tiger with wings, and the fight for the successor can be said to be more certain.


    However, Jiang Ruoxi didn''t have much surprise. Instead, she narrowed her eyes slightly and thought, "as I expected, he came to Xiao Ping."


    Jiang Ruoxi, however, showed a trace of surprise on her face and asked, "why did you want to help me, senior brother Wang?"


    Wang Jianchao said: "I heard that Xiao Ping is going to attend the clan meeting of your Jiang family. I want to take this opportunity to compete with him."


    Jiang Ruoxi said: "that''s not easy. Elder martial brother Wang will give him a letter of war."


    Wang Jianchao shook his head and said, "Xiao ping''s identity is special, and his accomplishments are not equal to mine. It''s not appropriate to give him a letter of war, but his participation in the clan meeting of the Jiang family is different."


    With that, Wang Jianchao flashed a sharp light in his eyes.


    Jiang Ruoxi is silent.


    She is still regretting that she wrote to Han Yu in the past.


    Seeing that Jiang Ruoxi didn''t speak, Wang Jianchao thought for a while and said, "I know that younger martial sister Jiang has already won the competition for the successor, but if I help, it will be even more powerful."


    Wang Jianchao is confident in his face, which is confidence in his strength.


    After a pause, he said, "and I don''t need younger martial sister Jiang to promise me any benefits."


    After that, Wang Jianchao stopped talking and looked at Jiang Ruoxi with confidence. He expected that Jiang Ruoxi could not resist the temptation.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ruoxi''s face bloomed with a very bright smile. She arched her hand at Wang Jianchao and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Wang. In the future, my younger martial sister will repay you with kindness."


    ¡­¡­


    All the treasures in the heaven level Sutra Pavilion of wanjianzong are treasures. Any kind of exposure to the outside, will cause a lot of blood.


    Starting from entering the Sutra Pavilion at the heaven level, Han Yu saw that the secret scripts were not only the original version, but also the extremely high-level supernatural powers and mental skills.


    For example, Han Yu has read hundreds of copies of Shentong scripts. Although Han Yu can''t see their specific level before breaking the seal, it can be seen from the power of the seal that it is absolutely the superior existence of the middle-level Jidao magical power.


    Han Yu was so excited that he wanted to move the whole Sutra Pavilion back.


    However, Han Yu is only qualified to select a secret script.


    Han Yu is very cautious.


    Although the secret scripts inside are extremely precious, Han Yu can not waste this opportunity. He must choose the most suitable and powerful magic power for himself.


    Yu Linglin accompanies Han Yu, does not interfere with Han Yu, quietly follows Han Yu.


    After an hour in the Sutra Pavilion, Han Yu locked in a secret script.


    This is a magic power called "thunder gun Jue".


    Lei attribute magic is just suitable for Han Yu now, and Han Yu used to use gun for a long time, which is very consistent with him.


    "That''s it!" Han Yudao.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you choose it?" Yu''s visit was a little surprised.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Han Yu asked.


    Yu Jinglin gave a bitter smile and said, "I have to admire uncle Xiao for your fierce eyesight. This thunder gun formula is second only to Zhenge''s treasure in the whole heaven level Sutra Pavilion. It''s just that..."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, the treasure of the heaven level Sutra pavilion was the highest level of mind skills and high-level Jidao magical powers, which Han Yu could not touch at present. But next to those secrets, it''s not easy."Is this a top-notch book of middle-level Jidao supernatural powers?" Han Yu was happy and asked, "but what?"


    Yu Jinglin said: "this is not a medium level Jidao magic power, but a high-level Jidao supernatural power."


    At this moment, Han Yu was stunned, so he chose a high-level Jidao supernatural power. Was he lucky?


    Yu lailin stopped for a moment and then said, "but this is a incomplete high-level Jidao magic power. According to the predecessors who got this secret script, there is only the first half of the cultivation method, and mastering this half of the cultivation method can''t cultivate thunder gun formula successfully."


    Han Yu felt very sorry.


    The supernatural powers that cannot be cultivated are useless.


    "Uncle, so I suggest you choose another one."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "just it."


    Yu lailin was stunned and said, "uncle, even if you get it, you can''t practice. There are a lot of medium level Jidao magical powers that are suitable for you to practice at this stage in the heaven level Sutra Pavilion. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "just it."


    In the presence of Han Yu insisted, can only reluctantly accept.


    Take out a special jade card and press it on the bookshelf. The seal on the shelf appears and then disappears. Yu takes down the secret script and presses a smaller jade card on the secret place. It''s easy to open the seal on the secret place.


    This is the key to open the seal. If there is no key, Han Yu will crack it by himself. It is impossible without half a day.


    Yu''s coming and following him saved Han Yu a lot of Kung Fu.


    Yu Linglin handed the secret script to Han Yu, who quickly browsed it, and soon imprinted everything on it in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    "Indeed, it is worthy of being a high-level supernatural power!" Han Yu sighed.


    After reading the training method of thunder gun formula, Han Yu was deeply attracted by this magic power. If the cultivation is successful, this magic power will definitely become one of Han Yu''s killer Maces.


    And most importantly, it seems to be customized for Han Yu.


    It''s a pity that this is a remnant. As Yu said, it''s impossible to practice.


    At least from Han Yu''s point of view, he could not see how to begin to practice this magic power, but Han Yu was satisfied.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu returned the secret script to Yu Linglin Dao.


    "OK." Yu Linglin put the secret script on the bookshelf. After the seal appeared again, Yu Linglin accompanied Han Yu to leave the high-level Sutra Pavilion.


    Although there are numerous treasures in the high-level Sutra Pavilion, Han Yu is only allowed to choose one secret script for sword 18.


    After leaving the high-level Sutra Pavilion, Yu Linglin did not let Han Yu leave, but invited Han Yu to his residence.


    "I heard that the martial uncle was recovering from a great wound. I was very worried about it. I asked someone to find three holy herbs to heal and recuperate the body, hoping to help the martial uncle." Yu Linglin took out three jade boxes and handed them to Han Yu. There was a sacred medicine in each jade box.


    "Thank you for your concern. My injury is now healed." Han Yu''s light way.


    Three holy herbs, that''s not a small fortune.


    "This is a little bit of the disciple''s wish. Please accept it, martial uncle," Yu said


    Han Yu thought about it, took it over and said, "thank you very much."


    Yu Linglin shook his hand and said it was right.


    In fact, he wanted to pay homage to Han Yu. After that, he didn''t stay much and returned to his residence.


    Far away, Han Yu saw an old man standing quietly in front of his cave, very restrained.


    Feeling the sound of footsteps, he quickly turned around. Seeing that it was Han Yu, a happy look appeared on his face and rushed to meet him.


    "See you, uncle." The old man saluted Han Yu respectfully.


    This old man is no other than Zhu Jianxiu, the new president of the fighting Academy.


    Han Yu said, "well," and his attitude seemed a little cold.


    Zhu Jianxiu said in a hurry: "I heard that the martial uncle was injured. How are you doing now?"


    Han Yu said faintly: "thank you for your concern. It''s almost all right now. Let me go in


    Zhu Jianxiu follows Han Yu into the cave.


    As Han Yu expected, Zhu Jianxiu also came to honor Han Yu.


    Han Yu filial piety a healing medicine, although can not compare with the presence, but Han Yu is still very satisfied.


    After seeing Zhu Jianxiu off, Han Yu asked Su Zhouzhou to see him.


    Then he let Su Zhou Zhou stay in his cave, and he turned into Su Zhou Zhou Zhou and left.


    Today, Han Yu is the most popular fried chicken of wanjianzong. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at him everywhere. Han Yu must be careful.


    When he came to Fengyun manor, Han Yu, far away, heard the voices of several children''s discussions. And the content of the discussion was the martial arts views that Han Yu had passed on to them. Seeing that they were so interested, Han Yu was very pleased.


    After living here for a few days, Han Yu allocated some of the training materials he had snatched to Xiaojiao and his five children, and gave the rest to Xiaojiao to take back to Dongyang Xingyu.


    They were very happy to get a large number of cultivation materials. But it''s going to be a parting soon. It''s very sad.


    Xiao Jiao and the five children didn''t want to go back. In their words, they wanted to fight with Han Yu, or they had to follow Han Yu''s arrangement and go back to Dongyang Xingyu to recuperate.


    Finally, it''s the day of parting.


    Whether it is Han Yu, Xiao Jiao or five children, they are very reluctant to give up.


    This time, Han Yu asked Di Qing to send them on the road.


    Because Di Qing has applied to wanjianzong to drop out of school, he is allowed to leave wanjianzong and return to the East pole alliance at any time.


    He is a disciple who has learned from wanjianzong. As long as he is in the territory of wanjianzong, no matter who is, he will give some face. With his escort, Han Yu can rest assured.


    Moreover, there is the existence of Xiaojiao, the abnormal combat power. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, as long as Wan Jianzong doesn''t personally come forward to pursue him, Han Yu doesn''t have to worry about their safety.


    After they left, Han Yu returned to wanjianzong and exchanged identities with Su Zhouzhou. After that, Han Yu entered the gate of time and space, and went to the place where time and space accelerated 30 times in the future.


    In this time and space, Han Yu stopped in a very remote place and set up a maze, a trapped array and a killing array before he began to practice.


    Han Yu thought, a orchid is from the magic weapon of space.


    This is a half human tall orchid with seven leaves and a colorful and beautiful flower. It is the magic medicine Jue Xian Yulan that Han Yu got in the different space.


    "I thought you''d forgotten me when you let me out for such a long time." Jue Xian Magnolia has no good spirit, which is quite ironic.Other people get the magic medicine, and wish they could be accompanied by it every day, and they would like to sleep with them when they sleep.


    Han Yu was so happy that he didn''t have a face to face with Jue Xian Magnolia for such a long time.


    "There have been a lot of things recently. Let''s start now. How can you help me to cure my injury?" Han Yudao.


    "You can practice according to your rhythm, and I''ll take care of the injury." Jue Xian magnolia is neither cold nor hot.


    Han Yu was stunned and asked, "can I practice magic power?"


    Jue Xian Magnolia said coldly: "it''s my ability to cure the injury, but it''s not yours. Even if you want to help, can you help?"


    Han Yu was speechless, but still a little excited.


    In this way, Jue Xian Yulan can help him heal his wounds, and he can also practice magic power and make full use of his time.


    All of a sudden, from the flowers of Jue Xian magnolia, the colorful steam was steaming, and then the steam slowly drifted to Han Yu. Han Yu didn''t need to take the initiative to absorb it, so he automatically entered Han Yu''s body along his pores.


    After entering Han Yu''s body, it soon spread to Han Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of bones, and began to nourish Han Yu with one inch of muscle.


    Han Yu''s body has already been strong to a certain level. Ordinary medicinal materials, even holy herbs, are not of much help to Han Yu''s body.


    But Jue Xian Magnolia''s steam made every inch of Han Yu''s flesh and blood become extremely hungry and thirsty, and began to devour the nutrition in the steam crazily.


    this steam is the accumulation of the essence of the immortal Magnolia for tens of thousands of years. Life and death, human flesh and bones are absolutely nothing.


    The steam, on the surface, is just a beautiful gas, a gas with a pleasant aroma.


    But when you open your eyes and look closely, you can see that the steam is very unusual.


    These gases are formed by thousands of mysterious and mysterious road patterns, and each of them complements each other, exerting endless power in a magical arrangement and combination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    "This is the magic medicine." Han Yu sighed.


    When the medicinal materials reach the level of holy medicine, the body will be pregnant with road patterns. But the pattern of the medicine is only scattered.


    The Dao pattern of Jue Xian magnolia is a set of perfect and complete Dao patterns.


    The gap between the two sides is like the gap between a small group of Rangers and a large number of regular troops.


    , and this is just one of the thousand essence of Magnolia. If the whole plant is refined and refined, the horror of its energy can hardly be imagined.


    But Han Yu didn''t think so.


    He could take Jue Xian Magnolia with him for such a long time, he had already thought about it.


    First of all, Han Yu knew the truth that everything should be left on the line. For example, Jue Xian Magnolia had to be kept in his hand and could not be exterminated in his hand. Secondly, Han Yu also knew that the benefits of leaving Jue Xian Magnolia by his side were much more than those obtained by direct refining.


    Every inch of Han Yu''s flesh and blood is blooming with unprecedented vitality, which makes him believe that in 30 years'' time, Jue Xian Yulan can definitely cure his wounds.


    And in this 30 times of the current speed of space-time, here 30 years, only one year in the divine world.


    This not only meets the time requirements of Jue Xian magnolia, but also meets the time requirements of Han Yu.


    After observing his own changes for a while, Han Yu put his mind on cultivation.


    Since Jue Xian Yulan doesn''t need Han Yu''s help, Han Yu can use this time to practice thunder gun formula.


    Although Han Yu has realized that it is difficult to cultivate the thunder gun formula by this half of the cultivation method, it is a high-level extreme magic power. Han Yu can''t achieve it without trying.


    At the beginning, Han Yu could say that he had no way to start. Even if half of the cultivation method was on display there, he didn''t know how to practice.


    Under half knowledge and half understanding, he was forced to practice and suffered terrible repercussions.


    At this moment, the terrible power of Shenyao also showed. He was bitten back and soon recovered without any impact on Han Yu.


    This makes Han Yu''s mind move. The reason why this part of thunder gun formula can''t be practiced is that it''s because the cultivation method is not complete, and forced cultivation causes terrible repercussions, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    However, Han Yu is now accompanied by Shenyao, so he can ignore the regurgitation.


    So Han Yu began to practice self mutilation. Even though every attempt would be met with terrible repercussions, Han Yu was not afraid to try again and again.


    Han Yu tried seven times in succession, but he got something. He felt that he had opened the door to practice the thunder gun formula.


    At this time, Jue Xian Magnolia said unhappily: "Hey, boy, even if I accompany you, you can guarantee to cure any of your injuries, but you can''t endlessly consume me, right? If it goes on like this, I can''t promise to help you get rid of your injuries in 30 years. I''ll be responsible for the consequences! "


    Han Yu said: "nothing, I will bear the consequences."


    Jue Xian Yulan is speechless.


    Han Yu continued to practice self mutilation, and soon he tried three times, and was bitten three times.


    "Boy, if you practice this unreliable magic power, you might as well practice the Feixian Jieguang left to you by Hongxia. Although Feixian Jieguang is only in the initial stage, it is more powerful than the magic power you are practicing now, and you have a complete cultivation method." Jue Xian magnolia is a little resentful. She thinks that the Hongxia fairy has found the wrong successor.


    "I''m a beginner of Feixian Jieguang, and with the help of Hongxia fairy''s skull, I''ll get twice the result with half the effort and don''t worry about it!" Han Yudao.


    He is now obsessed with the formula of thunder gun.


    Jue Xian Magnolia heavy cold hum, again speechless.


    When Han Yu tried 21 times, he was surprised to find that the power of the reverse phagocytosis became smaller, at least 30% less than before, which made Han Yu unable to stop it.


    When Han Yu tried for 30 times, the power of counterattack weakened again, reaching the level that Han Yu could bear.


    When Han Yu tried 72 times, the phagocytosis disappeared. Han Yu can practice thunder gun formula freely.


    "I didn''t expect to be found by this boy. Although it''s a bit silly, it''s also a way." Jue Xian Magnolia really reached the point of silence.


    The next practice was much simpler for Han Yu, and he had a feeling that things would come naturally.


    After a few days of practice, finally reached the entry stage, can display the thunder gun formula.


    This is a milestone leap for Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes have become sharper than ever before.


    Han Yu slowly raised his right hand and held it to the void.


    "Thunder gun code!"


    With Han Yu''s low drink, the vitality in his body began to run wildly. Then it rushed out of Han Yu''s body like a flood, and began to condense towards Han Yu''s palm. Soon, a purple long gun appeared in Han Yu''s hand.


    At first glance, this purple spear looks like a god killing gun made by Han Yu using Zixiao God sand.But inside the spear, there is explosive power.


    That power, let Han Yu have some palpitation.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu looked at one direction and gave a big drink.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s spear, into a flash of lightning, rushed out, hit the direction above.


    "Boom!"


    The spear exploded in an instant, and the power of terror shocked the world.


    Han Yu''s trapped, lost and killed formations were destroyed and destroyed, and then they were razed to the ground.


    Even Han Yu put away Jue Xian Magnolia for the first time and ran away.


    Not long after, within tens of thousands of miles, it was swept by the terrible energy aftershocks. In that energy residual wave, there were innumerable thunder power hidden. Generally, the strong people in the later days of the gods could easily be seriously injured.


    "As fast as lightning, thunderbolt!" Han Yu exclaimed.


    These eight words explain the terrible part of thunder gun formula incisively and vividly.


    It is very difficult for the supernatural powers in this world to be proportional to speed and power.


    Some of them are very fast, but their attack power is not strong; some are very powerful but not fast.


    And thunder gun formula, to achieve the ultimate speed and power.


    "If the training method of thunder gun formula is complete, I will become a great practitioner, and its lethality will be no less than that of Zhenshen Tianbei." Han Yu sighed.


    However, Han Yu has been very satisfied with the success of the thunder gun formula that others can''t practice.


    Now the only headache for Han Yu is that it takes too much energy to use the thunder gun formula.


    The blow just now cost Han Yu 90% of his energy.


    Although it has strong lethality, it is not suitable for actual combat unless you have the confidence to kill the enemy with one blow.


    Han Yu''s hands were moving, and a black hole appeared in front of him. He began to gobble up all the energy aftershocks in his body, which was refined into the purest energy for Han Yu, and was refined into vitality by Han Yu.


    In the best use of things, Han Yu can be said to have achieved the ultimate.


    You should know that this is not what ordinary people can do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    As one of the three families under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong, the clan meeting of Jiang family is a great event every year. Because this year, the final determination of the successor of the family leader has attracted the attention of all parties. Even the senior level of wanjianzong also attaches great importance to this clan meeting.


    The Jiang family sent an invitation letter to invite guests from all directions.


    Not only the celebrities under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong received the invitation, but also some famous people outside the wanjianzong and the experts who had intimate relations with the Jiang family also received the invitation.


    Now the distance from the Jiang family association is getting closer and closer. All the people of the ten thousand sword sect are talking about the clan association of the Jiang family.


    "Have you heard? One of Jiang Ruoyu''s three helpers is Xiao ping! "


    "What? What kind of character is Xiao Ping? Master, the registered disciple of the nine disciples of the patriarch, and he has been very proud recently. How could he degrade himself to be a helper of the little Jiang family? Is it reliable? "


    "Absolutely reliable, because the Jiang family announced the list of candidates'' assistants today, which caused quite a stir."


    "Damn it, Jiang Ruoyu can be said to be the weakest among the competitors. Unexpectedly, he found Xiao Ping as a big supporter. I think he can shake Jiang Ruoxi''s position!"


    "Yes, there are six points for candidates and four points for helpers. The proportion of helpers is very large!"


    "Shake Jiang Ruoxi''s position? It''s a joke. You don''t have to see who Jiang Ruoxi is. What kind of people are Jiang Ruoxi''s helpers. "


    Just when a few people were discussing with each other, suddenly someone came over with some sarcastic words.


    "I only heard that Jiang Ruoyu''s helper was Xiao Ping. I don''t know Jiang Ruoxi''s helper. Is Jiang Ruoxi''s helper a lot?"


    "Jiang Ruoxi''s three helpers are fan Xi, you Yue and Wang Jianchao."


    "What?" Several people exclaimed.


    Wang Jianchao needless to say, no one dares to doubt the top three figures of the top ten of the inner door.


    Fan Xi and you Yuena are both of great achievements. Not only are their family forces powerful, but they are also on the list of heroes in the inner door.


    "If Jiang Ruoxi has the help of these three people, it is like a tiger with wings. Who can shake her position?" Several people sighed.


    "It is unwise for Xiao Ping to help Jiang Ruoyu. In his status, if Jiang Ruoyu still lost the election, would he not be shameless? "


    With a month to go before the Jiang Family Association, the Jiang family announced the list of candidates and helpers.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s assistant lineup is more powerful than ever before, and Xiao ping''s appearance also caused a lot of fluctuation. In particular, the senior members of the Jiang family are both happy and worried.


    Happy that Xiao Ping lowered his status to help the children of the Jiang family to run for election has undoubtedly raised the status of the Jiang family. The worry is that if Jiang Ruoyu fails, will he ever have a bad relationship with Xiao Ping?


    With the intelligence network of Jiang family, how can they not know that Jian Jiuling is very interested in this registered disciple.


    Therefore, although Xiao Ping is only a registered disciple, in the eyes of many people, it is a matter of no doubt that he will become the open door disciple of jianjiuling.


    Xiao Ping became the successor of the nine spirits of the sword, and no one doubted it.


    Who are the nine spirits of the sword? Nine disciples of wanjian deity. Although they don''t participate in the management of wanjianzong, as long as people who have reached a certain position know that in wanjianzong, no one dares to fight against the nine spirits of the sword except the wanjian God.


    In the eyes of many people, it will be sooner or later for Xiao Ping to become the top management of wanjianzong.


    As soon as the list of the Jiang family was announced, even wanjianzong was shocked.


    At the same time, some helpless things happened to the Jiang family.


    Before that, the Jiang family invited some senior members of the wanjianzong group to observe the ceremony and instruct the children of the Jiang family. Those people of the wanjianzong had already agreed.


    However, with the announcement of the list, many people took the initiative to find the people of the Jiang family and declined for various reasons.


    Joking, they are just Xiao ping''s younger generation. How dare they sit in the VIP seat and watch Xiao ping''s competition.


    The biggest beneficiary is Jiang woyun.


    Originally, they are the most vulnerable one in the Jiang family, and his son is not optimistic.


    However, with the announcement of the list, many people from inside and outside the Jiang family came to show their friendship. Jiang''s family, in particular, has already expressed support for them in several ways.


    We should know that a large family like the Jiang family is divided into numerous factions, which are generally distinguished by blood.


    Today, there are five major forces in the Jiang family, which are also the veins of the five candidates who participated in the competition for home owners. In addition, there are many veins, which are indescribable and attached to these five veins.


    But don''t underestimate those branches. If you get their support, it''s also a kind of capital and strength.


    After the list was announced, Jiang woyun and his son Jiang Ruoyu came to visit Han Yu for the first time.


    One is out of courtesy. The other is that he wants to make sure again before he is relieved.


    I happened to meet Su Zhouzhou when I came here and was told that he was not in.


    Now Su Zhouzhou is also a celebrity in wanjianzong. Xiao ping''s No.1 running dog and Xiao ping''s housekeeper have made him a man of great attention."Father, where is uncle Xiao? The clan association will be held soon. If he is not here, he will not be absent? " Jiang Ruoyu has some worries.


    He had already given up the race election, but with the help of Han Yu, he saw hope again.


    Now it''s hard to avoid worrying about gains and losses.


    "How can I know where Uncle Xiao has gone? Don''t worry. Since uncle Xiao has agreed, he will come." Jiang woyun comforts his son. In fact, he has no idea.


    After all, he can''t help it if he doesn''t come.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    Jiang woyun once again brought his son to visit, but still did not see Han Yu.


    Father and son are more worried.


    Then, more than half a month later, there were only five days left before the Jiang family meeting.


    Jiang woyun and his son came to visit seven times, but none of them met Han Yu.


    The father and the son collapsed.


    The news, of course, could not be concealed. It spread quickly and caused numerous people to speculate.


    Some people speculate that Xiao Ping will not participate in the Jiang family''s clan meeting. There are many speculations about this. Some speculate that Jiang Ruoxi''s assistant lineup is too strong, and Xiao Ping is shocked. Some people suspect that Xiao Ping doesn''t take Jiang Family Association seriously.


    Some people speculate that maybe Xiao Ping didn''t promise to help Jiang Ruoyu attend the clan meeting of the Jiang family. It was the Jiang family who deliberately attracted the attention.


    But anyway, Jiang woyun became an ant on the hot pot for a while.


    Those who had been friendly to them began to alienate them, and the attitudes of some families and forces that had shown that they wanted to cooperate with them began to cool down.


    In this abyss, the Jiang family will come as scheduled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Today''s Jiang family is full of high-quality friends and full of people.


    Jiang family not only sent out invitation letters, invited many famous people from all over the world to watch the ceremony, but also opened the door to allow the surrounding people to enter the war.


    Even the biggest martial arts arena of the Jiang family is full of people at this time. Many buildings in the distance were crowded with people.


    "It''s really the Jiang family. Look at the people sitting in their VIP seats. Any one of them is a famous elder. Any person who can shake his feet at will is invited by the Jiang family."


    "Of course, if you don''t look at the strength of the Jiang family, it''s not only one of the three big families. Most of the children in the family have worked in the high-level of wanjianzong. Moreover, the Yangtze River man sky of the Contemporary Clan is already a master at the peak of the God of heaven. It is only one step away that you can become a half step supreme terror. Even wanjianzong gives them face, let alone ordinary people. "


    Countless people were shocked by the prosperity of the Jiang family.


    As candidates for the successors of the Jiang family, Jiang Ruoxi, Jiang Ruoyu, Jiang Ruolin and Jiang Ruoming have naturally attracted the attention of people all over the world.


    Today, they are the focus of the scene. After we talk about Jiang family, we naturally talk about them.


    "The woman who is independent and like a celestial being is Jiang Ruoxi? It''s so gifted that there will be no rival in this competition for successors. In the future, the Jiang family will fall into the hands of such a female child. It''s really touching that she should be the first female patriarch of the Jiang family? " An old man sighed.


    "It''s too early to say that." One young man retorted.


    The elder was stunned and looked at the young man: "among the five candidates, Jiang Ruoxi has the strongest strength, the most supporters behind her, and the best lineup of helpers. Who can compete with her?"


    Young humanist: "no one can compare with Jiang Ruoxi in terms of his own strength and the supporters behind him. However, if it comes to the lineup of helpers, Jiang Ruoyu''s assistant lineup is no worse than Jiang Ruoxi."


    The elder said, "you mean Xiao Ping? No one can match Xiao ping''s status and reputation, but Xiao Ping did not come. "


    Young man: "it''s not started yet. Maybe he will come?"


    This young man, but Xiao ping''s most loyal fan, came here today to see Xiao Ping from afar.


    The people of the Jiang family are divided into five camps. They sit in five different areas. It is with the most powerful five veins that they are distributed. They are followed by others who support them.


    In contrast, among the five camps, the weakest is the one represented by Jiang Ruoyu.


    At this moment, the rest of the people are happy, they are sitting silent, ugly, helpless.


    Suddenly, a man came out of the veins represented by Jiang Ruoxi and went straight to Jiang Ruoyu. He looked down on Jiang Ruoyu and said, "Jiang Ruoyu, don''t you mean to challenge Ruoxi''s elder sister''s status? Why don''t you have any fighting spirit? It looks so bad? "


    Jiang Ruoyu''s face was flushed and could not say a word.


    He didn''t say he wanted to challenge Jiang Ruoxi''s position. Those words were said by outsiders after Xiao ping''s name appeared.


    Some of Jiang woyun''s elders did not say anything.


    Although the Jiangs are very united externally, there are also strong competition and contradictions within them. They will not interfere in the words of younger generations.


    Many people saw this scene in their eyes and could not help shaking their heads in secret.


    I thought that Jiang Ruoyu was still a strong contender for the successor. He had no pride at all.


    At the same time, I also sigh the decline of this pulse.


    "Is it because Xiao Ping didn''t come? I tell you, Xiao Ping must have been scared to come by Ruoxi''s assistant lineup. You can''t expect anything. " A man''s swaggering way.


    Jiang Ruoyu stood up and pointed to the man and roared: "Jiangxi stream, you are presumptuous. My great uncle didn''t come because something was delayed. If you dare to humiliate him, be careful that I will be rude to you. "


    Jiangxi stream sneered and said, "Yo Ho, return to my teacher''s uncle. He is your teacher''s uncle, but not mine."


    In Jiang Ruoxi''s camp, Wang Jianchao, fan Xi and you Yue have all arrived. Fan Xi and you Yue hold hands and look very proud. Only Wang Jianchao''s eyes, occasionally in the crowd, with disappointment on his face.


    Jiang Ruoxi looked in his eyes and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Wang, Xiao Ping must have heard that you have come. He is so scared that he doesn''t dare to look up and let you down."


    Wang Jianchao said with a bitter smile: "it''s all right. It''s my honor to help younger martial sister Jiang."


    Jiang Ruoxi smiles and looks back. She looks back. She thinks, "Xiao Ping, this time you''ve escaped a disaster, but we have a long way to go."


    "Pa!"


    Just then, a loud and clear slap in the face sounded, which made the noisy arena quiet for a moment.


    Everyone''s eyes first followed the sound of the place to see, Jiangxi flow hit the ground, full of blood, left cheek has swollen into a steamed bread.How can Jiang Ruoyu beat Jiangxi?


    Or on this important occasion?


    Jiang Ruoxi over there, many people''s faces quickly become gloomy. Is Jiang Ruoyu doing this? Isn''t this to make a fool of the Jiang family?


    However, when seeing Jiang Ruoyu''s expression, many people are stunned.


    Jiang Ruoyu''s face of astonishment and innocence, as if Jiangxi flow is not his fight in general.


    At this time, Jiang Ruoyu''s side suddenly appeared a man in black, straight body, like a standing gun, carrying a pair of indifferent as water.


    "If I slap you, do you want to accept it?"


    The man looked down at Jiangxi stream from a commanding position and asked lightly.


    Although the voice is very light, but there is a kind of imperial gas, people dare not ignore.


    Jiangxi stream has recognized this person, can''t help but be surprised, but on second thought, this is Jiang family, how can the other party treat him, vomited a mouthful of blood, angrily asked: "I don''t accept, why do you hit me?"


    "Boom


    The man raised his hand and clapped it.


    Then the whole arena trembled.


    When the man raised his hand, there was only a pool of blood mud left on the ground. Jiangxi stream had died and could not die again.


    He even in the territory of the Jiang family, a slap dead Jiangxi flow?


    All the people present were shocked.


    No matter the people who came to see the excitement, the people of the Jiang family, or the invited guests, their eyes widened, and they could not believe everything in front of them.


    At the clan meeting of the Jiang family, people of the Jiang family were killed if they didn''t agree. How many people were so brave?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    In the field, only one face appeared excited. This is Wang Jianchao.


    Because it was not someone else, it was Han Yu (Xiao Ping).


    At the scene, the needle fell quietly, and everyone was waiting for the Jiang family to deal with it.


    Although Xiao''s grade is high, it''s the Jiangs, and the Jiangs are not soft persimmons.


    The faces of many people in the Jiang family have become very gloomy.


    However, before the people of the Jiang family could speak, Han Yu''s eyes were sharp and swept across the high-level of the Jiang family. He said coldly: "the Jiang family is indeed a big family. A small child will dare to humiliate me in public!"


    As soon as this was said, many people only felt a chill on their backs, while those gloomy Jiang family high-rise people suddenly sweated.


    Who is Han Yu? Jianjiuling''s registered disciple is the second generation of wanjianzong.


    Jiangxi Liu is only an ordinary son of the fourth generation of the Jiang family.


    The fourth generation ordinary disciples of Jiang family dare to humiliate the second generation disciples of wanjianzong. Is this not to say that the Jiang family is more powerful than the wanjianzong?


    Give the Jiang family ten thousand courage, also dare not say so.


    Some foreign guests could not help nodding in secret. They had heard of the name of "Xiao Ping" before they came. What they saw today is really worthy of its reputation.


    In a simple word, it turns the disadvantage into an advantage and bakes the whole Jiang family on the fire rack.


    On the VIP table, many people from wanjianzong were gloomy.


    These people are not Han Yu''s senior brothers and sisters, or Han Yu''s descendants.


    The people of the Jiang family humiliated Han Yu, did not they?


    "Unfilial children, disrespect teachers, kill well!" Just then, a domineering voice sounded.


    I saw a burly old man with a strong back and a strong back striding into the martial arts arena. The momentum of the whole person shocked everyone.


    The whole audience, even the guests from all directions, stood up at this time.


    Because it''s not other people who came here. It''s the Jiang family. It''s the Yangtze River.


    This person is a person who can sit together with the generation of the nine spirits of the sword. Who dares not give him face.


    Jiang man Tian strode to Han Yu, arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "nephew Xiao, it''s my dereliction of duty to teach such an unfilial son. Please punish him."


    Jiang Mantian is domineering, but his attitude is sincere.


    Han Yu light way: "I killed your Jiang family people, as long as Jiang clan chief don''t blame, which dare talk about punishment."


    Jiang Mantian takes a deep look at Han Yu, and he is surprised.


    Han Yu''s mouth is like a magic weapon, killing people is invisible.


    Jiang man Tian arched his hand at Han Yu, then glanced at the people of the Jiang family and said, "Jiang dip, your husband and wife are not good at educating their children. They are disgraceful to the family. They will punish you for abandoning your accomplishments and will never be allowed to step into the Jiang family again!"


    "Hiss..."


    For a moment, the sound of the cool air came and went. Han Yu''s eyes became more awe stricken.


    Jiang and his wife refuse to accept, but it is useless to refuse. They are forced to abandon their accomplishments by an elder and throw them out of the Jiang family.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face looked better.


    Jiang Mantian slightly relieved, arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "nephew Xiao, please take your seat."


    Han Yu light way: "I am Jiang Ruoyu''s helper, here on the line."


    Jiang Mantian is not forced to look at Jiang woyun and say: "woyun, treat Xiao shinephew on my behalf. If there is any neglect, I will ask for you!"


    Jiang woyun was overjoyed and said it was.


    Looking at Han Yu, Jiang man Tian smiles and nods his head, then strides towards the rostrum.


    "I''d like to see Uncle Xiao!"


    "I''ll see you, my uncle!"


    "See you, master!"


    Jiang woyun''s father and son, as well as their people of this line, saluted Han Yu.


    It is Jiang woyun''s father who also says Xiao Daoyou to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s arrival, no doubt let this vein of people see hope, instant and full of vitality.


    "What a great prestige Not far away, Jiang Ruoxi''s face is gloomy like water. The more you look at Han Yu, the more unpleasant she is.


    As soon as Han Yu came, she played a prestige and trampled the whole Jiang family under her feet, which made her extremely angry.


    "You won''t be very influential for long!" Wang Jianchao sneered and sneered, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Uncle Xiao has a big temper. If we meet, we will have some trouble." Yu Yue has some worries to fan Xi.


    They are Jiang Ruoxi''s helpers. They may have a headache when they meet Han Yu.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is no hierarchy in the arena. Since he came to help Jiang Ruoyu, he should know this truth." Fan Xi Dao.


    For a moment, Han Yu became the focus of many discussions.


    Even some senior officials of wanjianzong, who were sitting in the VIP seat, as well as experts from other places, all came to meet Han Yu and have a good time.As a result, the clan meeting of Jiang family became a meeting of Han Yu at some time.


    The people of the Jiang family are helpless. Jiang Ruoxi is crazy.


    She should be the most watched person, and Han Yu has robbed her of the limelight.


    "He came against me on purpose Jiang Ruoxi''s silver teeth clenched, her jade fist clenched, and her delicate body trembled.


    As the sun goes up, the clan association begins.


    The clan association of Jiang family is divided into two parts. The first part is the competition of young children and the report of their strength; the second part is the competition of successor candidates.


    It took seven days to complete the first part.


    After that, the Jiang family invited guests from all directions to give some advice to the children of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Mantian invited Han Yu to come to the stage to give advice, but Han Yu refused.


    Such treatment makes Jiang Ruoxi hate her teeth itch.


    This is completely regard Han Yu as a senior person, by contrast, she Jiang Ruoxi seems to be a child.


    Wang Jianchao is also very unhappy.


    He is the top three of Ten Heroes in the inner door of wanjianzong. He was the most dazzling one among all the helpers. Now it''s better, but it has become the foil of Han Yu.


    The first part took ten days in total, and then the Jiang family arranged a banquet for the guests from all directions.


    Han Yu was invited to the cabinet to sit with Jiang Mantian and others.


    Jiang Ruoxi, Wang Jianchao and others can only play in the outer Pavilion.


    After the banquet, there is a three-day break, followed by the second part of the competition. The competition between candidates for successors is the main part of this annual meeting.


    The result of this competition marks the future direction of Jiang family, which is also valued by wanjianzong.


    This time, some more important guests came.


    When the day came, Jiang man Tian also mysteriously introduced that the Jiang family had the honor to invite an expert to be the notary of this competition.


    For a moment, it ignited everyone''s emotions to the extreme.


    On the morning of the competition day, Jiang Mantian led many distinguished guests and Jiang Jiajie to meet them outside the gate of the Jiang family. Such a battle made Han Yu wonder what was sacred and could make the Jiang family fight so fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    What surprised Han Yu most was that the distinguished guests from all directions had no complaints about the Jiang family''s move. Even Tianhe and Li Diefeng, who had just arrived today, put down their airs and went to meet them outside the door.


    And Han Yu also noticed a detail. This morning, Jiang Mantian has been taking Jiang Ruoxi with him.


    This is a very unfair thing for other candidates. Jiang Mantian, as the leader of his family, should not be biased.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, how did you agree to Jiang woyun and become Jiang Ruoyu''s helper?" Tianhe went to Han Yu, and there was some speechless way.


    He also came here this morning to see Han Yu, only to know.


    It can be said that with Han Yu''s status, it is self degradation to raise the Jiang family.


    "Come and have fun." Han Yufeng light cloud light road.


    "Does ninth master know?" Tianhe asked carefully.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Tianhe was stunned and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, if this matter is known by the ninth master, I''m afraid..."


    Tianhe didn''t say much, but Han Yu knew what it meant.


    He said, "it''s OK. She doesn''t mind these things."


    However, there is no Han language.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and then said, "what is the existence? Even you have to go out to meet you and call on me?"


    Tianhe some mysterious way: "see you will know."


    Tianhe thought for a while and thought, "Xiao, you may have trouble today."


    After saying that, Tianhe some gloating smile.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    But under the heart is very confused, Tianhe will never say anything, so it seems that he has to be more careful.


    A group of people came to the gate of the Jiang family, one by one, like a student, waiting obediently, that is, Jiang Mantian seems a little stiff, as for Jiang Ruoxi beside Jiang Mantian, he has been sweating nervously.


    After waiting for about half an hour or so, suddenly a voice of dissatisfaction rang out.


    "Patriarch Jiang, are you doing this on purpose for me or for others?"


    This is a woman''s voice, or a very refreshing voice.


    "Coming!" Han Yu is looking forward to it. The waiting Lord is finally coming.


    From the tone of his voice, this person should not like these red tape, fancy style.


    Jiang Mantian ha ha ha a smile way: "river a piece of sincerity, 17 road friends don''t want to see strange!"


    "Seventeen friends?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Tianhe said, "do you know who it is?"


    Han Yu nodded, or some doubts asked: "since it is seventeen martial uncle, I will have any trouble?"


    Tianhe smiles but does not speak.


    I saw a woman in a light red dress falling from the sky, just like a heavenly daughter descending from the earth. It was so beautiful that it could not be found.


    In particular, Jiang Ruoxi, who was also a gorgeous beauty, was dwarfed in front of her with her great demeanor and calm.


    This man is no one else. He is the 17th disciple of wanjian shenzun, one of the two disciples of wanjian shenzun. Although she has already reached the age of 10000 years, she looks like a young woman. In her bright eyes, she still has a little girl''s innocence.


    If she didn''t know her identity, who would have known that she was a famous disciple of the God of ten thousand swords, Jian 17?


    Compared with Jian Jiu Ling, Jian 17 is a little less superior and invincible hegemonic temperament, but it is more free and easy.


    All of a sudden, except Jiang Mantian and Han Yu, all bowed to salute.


    Han Yu is in Tianhe remind, just salute.


    It''s not that Han Yu was stunned.


    But he didn''t regard himself as a disciple of the nine spirits of the sword, and he didn''t regard Jian 17 as an elder.


    Jian 17 and Jiang Mantian bowed their hands to meet each other. They didn''t have any airs. They looked like a free and easy girl.


    "Ruoxi, I haven''t met 17 friends yet." Seeing Jiang Ruoxi in the sky, Jiang Mantian was somewhat nervous and disappointed, so he spoke out in a hurry.


    Jiang Ruoxi quickly saluted again.


    Jian 17 nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you teach a good girl, you will become a great instrument in the future."


    Jiang man Tian laughs and says, "since seventeen Taoist friends like Ruoxi so much, if you don''t take advantage of this good day to accept Ruoxi as a disciple, it''s also a wish of Jiang."


    Han Yu now knows why Jiang Mantian wants to take Jiang Ruoxi with him. He wants to be a disciple of jianshiqi.


    He was rejected by jianjiuling before, but now he is aiming at jian17.


    Jian seventeen did not agree, nor did he refuse. Instead, he glanced at the crowd and finally locked in Han Yu, saying, "Xiao Ping, come here."


    Everyone is stunned, how much money does this have with Xiao Ping?


    Tianhe gives Han Yu a look of care, which makes Han Yu''s monks confused.Han Yu walked out of the crowd and came to Jian 17. Jian 17 nodded and said, "the disciple you like is extraordinary."


    Then Jian 17 looked at Jiang Ruoxi and asked, "Jiang Ruoxi, how do you think you are better than Xiao Ping?"


    Jiang Ruoxi is puzzled by the monk who has been asked about her husband.


    As soon as Jiang man Tian''s eyes brightened, he helped his beard and said with a smile: "nephew Xiao is the beloved disciple of nine Taoist friends. Ruoxi naturally can''t compare with him. Moreover, Ruoxi had a competition with him before and lost to him. However, if there is a real fight, Ruoxi should not be weaker than nephew Xiao. "


    For the previous contest between Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi, many people thought that Han Yu was opportunistic and did not care about it at all.


    "Let Jiang Ruoxi and Xiao Ping have a competition. If Jiang Ruoxi wins, I''ll take her as an apprentice!"


    Many people in the Jiang family were overjoyed. Jiang Ruoxi''s face was filled with confidence and looked at Han Yu, full of fighting spirit. And that seems to be saying, Xiao Ping, you robbed me so much of the limelight, and now you have finally become my stepping stone.


    Han Yu now finally understands why Tianhe said he would be in trouble.


    It seems that Jian 17 and Jian Jiu Ling are at odds, and even choosing disciples must step on the disciples of Jian Jiu Ling.


    Han Yu didn''t admit that cheap master, but at this time, he couldn''t weaken the momentum of Jian Jiuling. "Uncle, don''t worry, I will never let you down."


    With Han Yu''s consent, Jiang Ruoxi is very relaxed.


    This time, she can not only treat Han Yu as a stepping stone, but also teach Han Yu a good lesson in spite of any external factors, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    Han Yu is helpless.


    He has to win this war. If you don''t win, Jian Jiuling will take off his skin. But if you win, it''s like breaking Jiang Ruoxi''s way to the 17th gate of Jianmen, and you will have a good relationship with Jiang''s family.


    But on second thought, Han Yu had no scruples.


    Although the Jiang family is strong, what is it in his eyes at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    "Well, the competition will be after the end of the Jiang family meeting," Jian said


    Most of the people and some guests of the Jiang family are looking forward to it. Jiang Ruoxi''s face flushed with excitement and looked at Han Yu. It was like looking at a stepping stone.


    "Seventeen friends, please!" Jiang Mantian, with a smile on his face, made a gesture of invitation to Jian 17.


    Jian nodded at seventeen, but did not give in. He walked into Jiang''s residence side by side with Jiang Mantian. The rest of the people followed them and rushed in.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao is worthy of being the dragon of the human race. He is not only attracted by jiushibao, but also highly appreciated by the 17th martial uncle." Tianhe smiling road.


    Han Yu took a deep look at Tianhe and always felt that the old guy''s face was a little annoying now.


    After the people of the Jiang family and many guests took their places, with the sound of a gong, the second part of the Jiang Family Association''s successor selection competition began.


    The competition is divided into two sessions. The first is the selection of successors and the second is the competition of helpers.


    This time, the Jiang family has five candidates, namely, Jiang Ruoxi, Jiang Ruoyu, Jiang ruokun, Jiang Ruolin and Jiang Ruoming.


    Six points will be given to the candidates in the competition. The first place will get six points, the second place will get five points, the third place will get four points, the fourth place will get three points, and the fifth place will get two points.


    In the first round of competition, the people of the Jiang family and some special guests vote to choose the temporary first. The temporary first does not participate in the first round of competition. This quota naturally belongs to Jiang Ruoxi.


    The remaining four people will have a draw.


    For the first time, Jiang ruokun was against Shangjiang Ruoming and Jiang Ruolin was against Shangjiang Ruoyu.


    After the first round of competition, Jiang Ruoming and Jiang Ruolin won.


    Then there is the second round, the first round of competition between the winner and the winner, the weak and the weak. Jiang Ruoming is against Jiang Ruolin and Jiang ruokun is against Shangjiang Ruoyu.


    Finally, Jiang Ruoming and Jiang Ruoyu won.


    In this way, the second round will come to an end. Jiang Ruoming is the first, Jiang Ruolin is the second, Jiang Ruoyu is the third, and Jiang ruokun is the fourth.


    Jiang Ruoyu stepped down and walked to Han Yu in front of him dejectedly. He said with guilt, "Uncle Shi, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Han Yu was very surprised that Jiang Ruoyu was so weak. Although there was still a competition later, Jiang Ruoyu''s score was too poor. Even if Han Yu won the first place among the helpers, Jiang Ruoyu would hardly win.


    However, Han Yu''s ability to attend the Jiang family''s clan meeting depends entirely on the gift given by Jiang woyun. It has nothing to do with who wins the successor of the Jiang family.


    Indifferent way: "it''s OK, just try your best!"


    Jiang woyun thought that Han Yu was not happy, and he could not help being a little frightened.


    After a half day''s rest, the candidates begin the final contest.


    Jiang Ruoxi, as the first person in the public election, will accept the challenge from all.


    Whoever wins the challenge will take the place of Jiang Ruoxi and become the first.


    The first challenge was Jiang ruokun, who had the worst record in the war.


    Only one move, Jiang ruokun was defeated, let people see Jiang Ruoxi''s terrible.


    The second challenge is Jiang Ruoyu.


    It''s just a move. Jiang Ruoyu is defeated.


    Jiang Ruoxi is not proud to look at Han Yu with a defiant look. As a result, Han Yu ignores him directly and gets angry.


    The third challenge was Jiang Ruolin, who ended up losing.


    The last challenge is Jiang Ruoming. There is no doubt that Jiang Ruoxi is still easy to overcome.


    At this point, the competition of candidates is over and the ranking is out.


    Jiang Ruoxi was the first, with a full score of six points; Jiang Ruoming was the second with five points; Jiang Ruolin was the third with four points; Jiang Ruoyu was the fourth with five points; and Jiang ruokun was the fifth with two points.


    Then there was the second competition, the competition between helpers.


    We can clearly feel that the guests from all directions are looking forward to it.


    It goes without saying that "Xiao Ping" has a good reputation. Wang Jianchao is one of the top ten outstanding figures in the inner clan of wanjianzong, and he has also attracted much attention.


    So that the competition of the helper is more exciting than that of the candidate.


    This makes Jiang family very embarrassed.


    And Jiang Ruoxi, it''s hard.


    She was the focus of the day, and she was robbed of the limelight.


    There are 15 helpers in total. They are also compared by drawing lots. Two people who draw the same number are the opponents. There will be a white note, the first round of competition will not have to participate.


    This time, Han Yu was very lucky. He got a white note and didn''t take part in the first round of competition.


    Before long, the first round of competition was over.


    Starting the second round of draw, Han Yu still drew the white note.


    This makes people sigh that Han Yu''s good luck, but also can''t help but have some regrets. After all, the people present, but many people want to see Han Yu show his skills.


    After the second round of competition, the third round will be conducted. Or in the way of drawing lots, people are very speechless is that Han Yu once again drew a white note.


    "This is the first time in the history of the Jiang family association that this situation has occurred!""Xiao Ping is lucky too!"


    Many of Jiang''s children sigh.


    At the end of the third round, the top seven will be selected according to their achievements.


    Wang Jianchao won the first place in three wars without doubt.


    In addition, Jiang Ruoxi''s other two helpers, fan Xi and you Yue, also scored fourth and fifth respectively. All the three helpers entered the top seven, only in this case.


    Two of Jiang Ruoming''s helpers entered the top seven with second and seventh scores respectively.


    One of Jiang Ruolin''s assistants entered the top seven and scored third.


    One of Jiang''s helpers entered the top seven and finished sixth.


    Jiang Ruoyu''s assistant, only Han Yu, was lucky, did not fight a battle, directly got the eighth place.


    All the people after the eighth place will be eliminated.


    Next, we will have a competition of the top eight.


    Although there is still a competition, but Jiang Ruoxi''s assistant lineup is too strong, winning the first place in many people''s hearts is a matter of certainty.


    The only thing that makes people look forward to is the variable of Han Yu.


    However, no matter how it changes, there is no doubt whether Jiang Ruoxi will become the successor.


    So many people have begun to congratulate Jiang Ruoxi and her parents and family.


    Jiang Ruoxi also felt that this should be justified and did not show much courtesy.


    At the beginning of the competition of the top eight, the same is done by drawing lots.


    This time, there was no white note. Han Yu won the No. 1 challenge arena, and the other one was Jiang Ruoxi''s helper you Yue.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, I didn''t expect that my luck was better than you. I met our uncle Xiao in the first battle. It seems that I want to shoot you in the limelight." The more excited you are.


    If it was normal time, because of Han Yu''s identity, he would not fight Han Yu.


    However, today is different. Once you enter the arena of Jiang family, all factors will be eliminated. Everyone is just an opponent.


    Now "Xiao Ping" has a good reputation. If he can defeat Han Yu, he will definitely be famous. This will play an immeasurable role in his future prospects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Wang Jianchao''s face became a little ugly. He knew something about you Yue''s strength. He didn''t know whether Han Yu was your opponent.


    If Han Yu is defeated by you Yue in this game, isn''t his little abacus going to fail?


    However, Wang Jianchao has nothing to do with it, and he has to leave it to God.


    Han Yu was about to enter the arena when he heard a message in his ear.


    "Xiao Ping, your luck is very good. You can enter the top eight without fighting, but this war may be your humiliating battle!"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Jiang Ruoxi in the distance.


    It seems that Han Yu has been defeated by you Yue.


    "Originally, it has nothing to do with me who is the candidate of Jiang family, but I can''t see your arrogance before you get it!" Han Yu snorted coldly. The voice was sarcastic.


    "I have won the first place, got six points, and my assistant team is so strong, who can shake my position?" Jiang Ruoxi is tit for tat and never gives in.


    She may be modest in front of others, but in front of Han Yu, there is no need.


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered, showing a meaningful smile.


    Although it is difficult to shake Jiang Ruoxi''s position now, Han Yu still has a way to move her.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ruoxi shrugged her lips.


    At the beginning of the competition, Han Yu stepped on the No. 1 arena.


    You Yue is very respectful to Han Yu line a salute: "see Uncle Xiao!"


    You Yue is the third generation disciple of wanjianzong. Although he didn''t worship any of the elders, he called Han Yu his martial uncle according to etiquette.


    Han Yu''s expression was indifferent.


    You Yue said: "I shouldn''t have challenged martial uncle, but now I can''t help it. Please forgive me."


    Han Yu said faintly: "if you and I step on the challenge arena, there will be no difference in identity, even if you start."


    You Yue can''t help but be glad to hear the speech. If Han Yu gets this kind of words, he can let go of his hands and feet.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of the Gong signaled that it was ready to start at any time.


    You Yue once again bowed his hand to Han Yu and said, "I''ll let martial uncle do three moves first, please do it!"


    Many of the people of the ten thousand sword sect could not help nodding in secret.


    Although Han Yu has said that he doesn''t care about his identity in the arena, if he does, he will inevitably be criticized. Even if he loses, he will not lose face and won''t be called disrespectful if he wins.


    Of course, the premise is that you Yue''s accomplishments are higher than Han Yu''s.


    If you Yue''s cultivation is not as high as Han Yu''s, it''s really disrespectful.


    Han Yu said: "no, you can do your best."


    You Yue said: "martial uncle, don''t embarrass my disciples."


    Han Yu said: "you can think well, my attack is very heavy."


    You Yue chuckled and said with a smile: "martial uncle, even if you kill your disciples, you will have no complaints."


    "Boom


    You Yue''s voice is still declining, it is a terrible explosion, shaking the world.


    Then there was a scream. A figure flew down from the No. 1 challenge arena like a cannon ball and hit the ground heavily. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his head tilted to death.


    You Yue is naturally the one who flies off the challenge arena.


    Han Yu stood on the challenge arena, light and light, contented.


    Many people are stunned!


    Han Yu said that his attack was very heavy, and many people didn''t take it seriously.


    Now I know, it''s really heavy!


    "A move to seriously injure the strong man in the later stage of the God is worthy of his reputation." Many foreign guests nodded in secret.


    "Xiao Ping, why do you always oppose me?" Jiang Ruoxi was furious and questioned Han Yu.


    "Stupid!" Han Yu responded with a word.


    Jiang Ruoxi, the whole person is going to burn up in an instant.


    Helper competition, generally point so far no blood. You you, how can you defeat the Yue family?


    "Fool!" In another arena, Wang Jianchao couldn''t help but curse.


    The competition didn''t last long.


    Start the next round of competition.


    Or draw lots.


    Because you Yue was seriously injured and left the field, only seven people were left, so another one got a white note.


    This time, Han Yu was not so lucky and won the No. 3 Arena.


    In addition, he was ranked the third in the competition for Jiang Yingjie.


    "I''d like to see Uncle Xiao!" Liang Tiantai saluted Han Yu, but he was quite conceited.


    Han Yu is also arrogant, um.


    Liang Tiandao: "as a disciple, you should let uncle three moves!"


    Liang Tian is very conceited. Even if you Yue is seriously injured by Han Yu, he is not afraid.Han Yu shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Liang naivete is too conceited, didn''t you see you Yue was just shot by Xiao Ping?"


    "Although you Yue and Liang Tian are both on the list of heroes, how can you compare with Liang Tian? Liang Tian has such confidence!"


    While we were discussing, there was a loud noise, followed by a scream.


    Liang Tianfei came down from the challenge arena. His whole body was about to crack. He vomited blood and passed out.


    Another person was injured by Han Yu.


    Everyone''s eyebrows are jumping wildly. If it is said that the more careless the first time "Xiao Ping" was injured, is there still such a factor?


    Liang Tian see you more by "Xiao Ping" a move blast injury, will be careless? Obviously not!


    There is only one reason, that is, "Xiao Ping" is really strong.


    There are several helpers who can''t help but get lucky. If they meet Han Yu first, they may also be as conceited as you Yue and Liang Tian to let Han Yu do three moves. Even Liang Tian is injured. What about the others?


    The water was almost dreary.


    Liang Tian is his most effective helper. Now he has lost his fighting power. It is obvious that he can''t compete with Jiang Ruoxi just by shooting in the seventh place.


    However, he soon realized that even if Liang tianzai could pass Han Yu''s pass, he could not pass Wang Jianchao''s, and he still could not compete with Jiang Ruoxi. Looking at Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes, full of envy and jealousy.


    The second round of competition soon ended and the third round of drawing began.


    This time, Han Yu is still the No. 1 arena. Zhu Yi, Jiang Ruolin''s helper, was drawn to the No. 1 arena, ranking the third among the helpers. It can be seen that she is also a gifted person.


    He also did not like you Yue and Liang Tian as conceited to let Han Yu three moves.


    However, in the end, Zhu Yi was knocked out of the arena by Han Yu, and was seriously injured.


    And this war, Han Yu also really let everyone see his strong fighting power.


    After three rounds of competition, we began to rank. Han Yu and Wang Jianchao won all three battles and temporarily took the first place, followed by Shao Feilong, Zhu Yi, fan Xi, Jiang ruokun''s helper, and Shen Xinyue, another assistant of Jiang Ruoming.


    Because you Yue and Liang Tian no longer have the strength to fight again, they do not participate in the ranking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Then there is the final competition, the challenge.


    The person with high rank can be replaced by the person with low rank.


    To everyone''s surprise, Han Yu took the initiative to challenge fan Xi when the challenge began.


    From the high to the low, this is the beginning of the challenge.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Ruoxi''s face turns purple with anger. Fan Xi is her helper. Han Yu is an exception to challenge fan Xi. This is obviously against her.


    Many people also see some clues. The people in the Jiang family are not feeling the taste, while the guests from all walks of life take a posture of watching the Opera one by one.


    Han Yu was not only ranked higher than fan Xi, but also an elder of fan Xi. Fan Xi could not refuse Han Yu''s challenge, so he had to fight bravely.


    There was no doubt that fan Xi was not only defeated, but also fainted by Han Yu.


    Fan Xi was kicked out of the rankings.


    "What is Xiao Ping going to do? Jiang Ruoxi''s two helpers were kicked out of the ranking by him. If he kicked Wang Jianchao out of the ranking, then Jiang Ruoxi''s helpers would be wiped out! Even if Jiang Ruoxi had got six points before, it would be very difficult to win in this competition


    "It seems that Xiao Ping has such a plan, but Wang Jianchao is not like fan Xi. Xiao ping''s intention will definitely fail!"


    "Yes, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Ping to change the world with his own efforts!"


    Many people have seen Han Yu''s intention, but they are not optimistic about Han Yu.


    "If you want to shake my position, you don''t have to look at how many pounds you have?" Jiang Ruoxi disdained to curl her mouth.


    Even if two of the three helpers were kicked out of the rankings, she was not worried.


    However, the senior officials of the Jiang family were more cautious and issued a temporary rule that those with high ranking should not take the initiative to challenge those with low ranking.


    Although this is the default rule, and no one will challenge the low ranking in the high ranking, Han Yu is not playing according to the common sense.


    The Jiang family also had to promulgate this regulation.


    Otherwise, if Han Yu challenges the low ranking people one after another and injures their helpers one after another, not only can they not explain the power behind those people, but also the successors of the Jiang family are under the control of Han Yu.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Jiang family.


    The challenge continues.


    The first World War, which attracted great attention, has finally come.


    Wang Jianchao challenges Han Yu.


    Both of them are the first and can challenge each other!


    With Wang Jianchao''s challenge, the mood of the scene was ignited instantly. With Han Yu''s response, everyone''s mood was pushed to the top.


    "The battle between kings has finally come!"


    "One is one of the top three top ten talents in wanjianzong, and the other is a famous rookie in the world. They will surely have a brilliant spark!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face also showed a rare smile. She couldn''t help but send a message to Han Yu: "Xiao Ping, your good day is finally over. Remember, this is just the beginning. Don''t forget that we still have a war!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and didn''t look at it.


    "Elder martial brother Tianhe, let''s guess. Who is better, Wang Jianchao or Xiao?" Li Diefeng gave Tianhe a voice, appeared a little excited.


    "What are you going to bet on?" Tianhe Fu Xu a smile, very indifferent.


    "If I win, you have to give me the Dixian white jade silicon!" Li Diefeng''s eyes shine.


    "You old man, you have been thinking about my Dixian white jade and silicon for a long time. If you win, you can take it. But if you lose, I want your Jiulong sandalwood inkstone!" Tianhe Road.


    "OK, deal. I guess Wang Jianchao wins. You can''t follow me!" Li Diefeng has a sly smile.


    Tianhe a Leng, pointing to Li Diefeng with a wry smile: "you are still so treacherous, I fell into your treachery again."


    Li Diefeng ha ha ha smile, way: "this time must let elder martial brother you give up love!"


    Tianhe shook his head and said, "don''t be happy too soon."


    There was a glimmer of wisdom in my eyes.


    Li Diefeng said: "good, good, we''ll talk about it after the game!"


    On the arena, Han Yu and Wang Jianchao became the absolute focus. At this time, even the spirit of seventeen swords has been bored. His eyes were burning with expectation.


    However, her eyes are almost locked on Han Yu.


    "It seems that Xiao Ping is really a dragon among the people. He is not only admired by the nine spirits of the sword, but also attaches so much importance to the seventeen sword. If he can be used by the Jiang family, he will certainly become a great help to the Jiang family." Jiang Mantian has a thoughtful look on his face.


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu and Wang Jianchao face each other from afar.


    Han Yu, with his hands on his back, was very relaxed and contented. He was quite a master.


    Wang Jianchao seems a little stiff, but Han Yu knows that he pretends to do it.


    "Martial uncle Xiao, the swords and swords in the challenge arena are merciless. If the disciples don''t hurt the martial uncle very much, please don''t blame him." Wang Jianchao said."Since I stand in this arena, you don''t have to worry about my identity!" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    Wang Jianchao nodded, an expression I understood, but deep in his eyes, it was a haze.


    Han Yu''s old-fashioned appearance makes him feel very forced and uncomfortable!


    Don''t mention him. Jiang Ruoxi feels sick and uncomfortable.


    With the sound of the Gong, Wang Jianchao said, "offend" is to rush to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s strength has been shown, Wang Jianchao dare not be careless.


    And he wants to crush the posture to defeat Han Yu, so that he can better stand on Han Yu''s shoulder and push his reputation to the top.


    What makes people more surprised is that Han Yu, who was extremely domineering before, actually slipped away!


    Yes, it''s a slip, not a strategic retreat.


    Turn around and run.


    It was like a sheep meeting a wolf.


    "NIMA, am I right? Xiao Ping, who is famous all over the world, was beaten by Wang Jianchao? "


    "With his strength, there is no need to do so?"


    "Xiao Ping just won fan Xi in front of him. It seems that we overestimated his strength."


    Han, Jieyu began to wonder.


    "Elder martial brother Tianhe, I didn''t expect that our younger martial brother Xiao was so spineless. It seems that what happened in the space of different degrees is somewhat exaggerated in fact!" Li Diefeng sighed.


    Tianhe is speechless. He had some confidence in Han Yu.


    After all, "Xiao Ping" has left a fierce reputation in the space of different degrees. Now it''s hard for people to accept it.


    "Elder martial brother Tianhe, you are sure to lose this time!" Li Diefeng said with a smile that he was very happy.


    Tianhe sighed and became dejected.


    "It turned out to be just a bluff, not worthy of the name of a clown!" Jiang Ruoxi disdains to curl her mouth, and is more disgusted with Han Yu.


    Many people in wanjianzong feel ashamed immediately, thinking that you are at least a well-known elder. Even if you can''t beat Wang Jianchao, don''t you have to be so embarrassed?


    People on the scene, only Jian 17''s eyes, more and more bright, mouth also quietly floating on a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Jiang man Tian can''t help shaking his head. He was thinking about how to win over Han Yu just now. Now, he is out of his wits.


    However, when he saw the expression of Jian 17, Jiang man Tian was not surprised. His eyes narrowed slightly and began to watch Han Yu carefully.


    It was a shock.


    In other people''s eyes, Han Yu Ran in a panic, but in his eyes, Han Yu''s running route is very meaningful.


    It seems that Wang Jianchao may hit him at any time, but he can avoid it every time.


    This is what Han Yu did on purpose.


    He can make Wang Jian superior to the enemy.


    What makes Jiang Mantian surprised most is not Han Yu''s escape route, but Han Yu is brewing a killing move.


    He can feel that once the killing move is released, it may determine the direction of the competition.


    During the scene, only Jian Shiqi and Jiang Mantian could see some ways. The rest of the people shook their heads for Han Yu''s actions, especially those who admired Xiao Ping very much. They felt heartbroken and dream broken.


    Wang Jianchao was very proud at the beginning. This kind of crushing competition was exactly what he wanted.


    But as time went on, his face grew gloomy.


    He chased Han Yu. It seems that he has occupied the top position, but every time it is a little bit short, which makes him feel very frustrated.


    "I''d like to see where you can go."


    All of a sudden, Wang Jianchao stopped, killing everything in his eyes.


    His hands quickly printed, but in a flash, his hands formed a halo. As soon as his hands were pushed, the halo rapidly enlarged and hit Han Yu with lightning speed.


    The most terrifying thing is that the aura has the function of imprisoning the space-time of heaven and earth. With it as the center, the region around thousands of miles has fallen into a strange field.


    Han Yu was the first to fall into that field, and his speed dropped sharply.


    "Wang Jianchao displays the first type of Taiyi Jue, and Xiao Ping can''t run away now!"


    "I thought it was a dragon and tiger fight and a visual feast. I didn''t expect such a dramatic start and such a simple ending!"


    A lot of people shake their heads.


    At this time, Han Yu''s thunder galloped, and his hand was actually a purple spear.


    It is like a sharp weapon cast by purple gold, but it contains terrible energy.


    "Xiao Ping also showed his magic power!"


    "Even if Xiao Ping shows his magic power, he will never be able to stop Wang Jianchao''s shenhuan ban!"


    Hesitant Han Yu''s performance before, many people are not optimistic about him at all.


    Only sword seventeen and river covered the sky, suddenly appeared in his eyes the color of astonishment. Jiang man in the heart of heaven sighed: "how can he display such terrible magic power?"


    As soon as Han Yu lifted his right hand, his purple spear flew out like lightning.


    The power of the divine ring to imprison the space and time of heaven and earth has no effect on it at all.


    The purple spear turned into a streamer from the center of the forbidden seal ring of the divine ring, but it didn''t touch the halo. The aura exploded with a bang, and the purple spear shot at Wang Jianchao.


    Wang Jianchao''s pupil shrinks abruptly, and his eyes float with a thick color of astonishment.


    He did not expect that Han Yu broke his divine ring without any effort.


    It''s too late for Wang Jianchao to display his magic power again. He can only push it out with both hands and turn into an endless storm to resist the purple spear.


    "Boom


    The purple spear suddenly exploded, and Wang Jianchao was drowned in a terrible energy storm.


    The air wave formed by the explosion was so strong that it went through the void barrier of the dimension space of the challenge arena, sweeping all directions and overturning many guests.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    Everyone thought it was incredible.


    Jiang Mantian looks at Jian 17 in surprise. Jian 17''s eyes are burning, and they are dead locked in the direction of the challenge arena.


    "My God, what kind of magic is this? If I had been in it, I''m afraid it would have been gone! " A strong man in the later period of the God sighed.


    "Xiao Pinggang is not running away, but brewing a killing move!"


    "Yes, he is not running away, but creating opportunities. Otherwise, every time Wang Jianchao wants to hit him, he can escape. It seems dangerous and dangerous, but it''s easy! "


    "Bombarded by such a powerful supernatural power, can Wang Jian hold on to it?"


    Many people realized what Han Yu had done before and began to worry about Wang Jianchao.


    Except for Jian 17 and Jiang Mantian, all the others stood up and looked at the arena nervously.


    Jiang Ruoxi, in particular, has shed cold sweat.


    If there is any difference between Wang Jianchao and her successor, how can they explain to the forces behind Wang Jianchao?


    This time, Jiang Ruoxi really realized that the person she has been sneering at is a person with great energy.


    "AhSuddenly, there was a roar from the energy storm.


    Hearing the speech, many people were relieved.


    This is Wang Jianchao''s voice, indicating that Wang Jianchao is still alive.


    Jiang Ruoxi is a long sigh of relief.


    However, when the energy storm is almost over, when we see Wang Jianchao''s appearance, everyone''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Wang Jianchao''s hands have been blown off, and the terrible force of thunder and lightning is spreading in the wound, destroying his flesh and blood.


    In addition, Wang Jianchao''s whole body is full of holes, very ferocious. The power of thunder and lightning is still spreading on him, which may destroy him at any time.


    "Even Wang Jianchao was injured like this. Is Xiao ping the top one in the middle level of Jidao?"


    "Only those supernatural powers can have such lethality. You can see that Xiao ping''s face is very pale, which is obviously caused by high load!"


    Countless people were terrified.


    As strong as the river over the sky, his face became dignified and incomparable.


    Only sword 17 can keep calm.


    "It''s no wonder that the ninth martial uncle is so fond of him, and the seventeen martial uncle also highly appreciates him. He is really an extraordinary genius." Tianhe sighed.


    All of a sudden, Li Diefeng looked to one side and said, "younger martial brother Li, you lost this time!"


    Li Dieshan said with a look of awe: "elder martial brother Tianhe, Wang Jianchao has not fallen. It is still too early to say that we can win or lose."


    Tianhe some surprised way: "to now you still do not admit defeat?"


    Li Dieshan said: "with Xiao ping''s accomplishments, it is a miracle that he can display such terrible supernatural powers. At this time, I am afraid that his energy has been exhausted, becoming the end of a strong crossbow. As long as Wang Jianchao still has the strength of the first World War, he can easily defeat Xiao Ping. "


    Tianhe looked at Han Yu, and saw that Han Yu was pale, and his expression could not help becoming somewhat dignified.


    At this time, Wang Jianchao suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, which contained endless opportunities to kill.


    "Xiao Ping, you''ve tried your best to prepare a killing move. I''m afraid you won''t think of it. You can''t beat me without a move. Now that you are at the end of your tether, I still have the strength to fight! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Smell speech, a lot of people are long relaxed tone.


    Especially Jiang Ruoxi, the whole person becomes incomparably relaxed.


    In this competition, most people still don''t want Wang Jianchao to lose.


    Han Yu couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t kill Wang Jianchao with his thunder gun formula. He was worthy of being one of the top ten top ten heroes of wanjianzong.


    "It''s over."


    Wang Jianchao in a pair of bloodshot eyes, leaping up endless killing light.


    I saw his body shake, a sword sound up shock nine, moving nine quiet.


    With a mouthful of white light, the murderous sword rushed out of Wang Jianchao''s body and killed Han Yu with lightning speed.


    "Jue Ming sword! Wang Jianchao''s magic weapon Jue Ming sword. As soon as you die, you will die! "


    Han Yu''s supporters suddenly became worried.


    Wang Jianchao''s Jue Ming sword is not only a magic weapon at the level of high-level God soldiers, but also refined from divine materials. It is extremely sharp!


    Just when everyone thought that Han Yu would not be able to stop the sword, Han Yu raised his right hand and hit Jue Ming sword.


    "When!" A loud voice rang out. Then Jue Ming sword flew back and forth with a burst of mourning.


    "How could it be?" Wang Jianchao''s eyes widened.


    Not only that, many people can''t believe it.


    After all, it is not only Wang Jianchao who believes that Han Yu is at the end of his tether.


    What makes us even more incredible is that Han Yu''s body is in front of Wang Jianchao. A blow hit Wang Jianchao.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, Wang Jianchao fell down on the challenge arena, unconscious.


    The scene instantly fell into extreme silence, and the needle could be heard.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Han Yu''s body, that straight figure can be compared with the sky at this time.


    Wang Jianchao was defeated, completely defeated.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable. She sat down directly on the chair as if her whole strength had been exhausted.


    Wang Jianchao has lost his fighting power and is no longer able to suppress all the heroes.


    Her assistant was totally destroyed under Han Yu.


    Even if she won the first place among the candidates and got a full score of six, so what?


    Heirs, she''s lost!


    People of Jiang Ruoxi''s lineage and those who supported them suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Many people looked at Han Yu''s eyes, full of fear, anger and hatred!


    The pulse system represented by Jiang Ruoyu is to see hope and become extremely excited one by one.


    At this time, Han Yu in their hearts, is simply a savior like existence.


    The people of Jiang Ruoxi''s lineage rushed to the arena and took a pill for Wang Jianchao. After a while, Wang Jianchao woke up. He looked at Han Yu with hatred and left directly.


    Let that vein of people, more desperate.


    At this moment, there was a lot of commotion in the Jiang family.


    "Xiao Ping, why do you do this?" An old man of the Jiang family, trembling all over, points to Han Yu and questions.


    There was also a terrible and murderous air on his body.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Jiang Mantian was furious. The old man immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Everyone can see that Han Yu is deliberately targeting Jiang Ruoxi.


    Even Jiang Mantian hated Han Yu very much at this time.


    Jiang Ruoxi is not only Jiang Mantian''s granddaughter, but also his favorite successor.


    However, Han Yu turned the world around by his own efforts, and let Jiang Ruoxi miss his successor.


    If you want to kill Han Yu most now, you must be Jiang Mantian.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Han Yu is a disciple of the nine spirits of the sword. At this time, Jian 17 had a cold feeling on his body, which made Jiang Mantian feel uncomfortable all over the body. He said something in a hurry to stop the Jiang family members from being presumptuous.


    There are 17 swords in this town, once the people of the Jiang family and Han Yu have a conflict, it must be the people of the Jiang family who suffer.


    No matter how strong the Jiang family is, they dare not confront Jian 17.


    It took a long time for the storm to calm down and the challenge continued.


    The next challenge, however, was not so wonderful, and soon it came to an end.


    For those who won, Zhu ruoyi scored two points; for those who won, Jiang won two points; for those who won, Zhu won two points; for those who won, Jiang won for two points; for those who won, Jiang won for four points; for those who won, Zhu won for three points.


    In the final total score ranking, Jiang Ruoyu scored seven points, the second place Jiang Ruoxi scored six points, the third place Jiang Ruoming scored six points, the fourth place Jiang Ruolin scored six points, and the fifth place Jiang ruokun scored five points.


    Jiang Ruoyu becomes the successor of Jiang family''s next patriarch. He will be promoted to the younger master, and he will be settled once and for all!


    All those who witnessed this moment sighed that Jiang woyun invited a good helper. Han Yu turned the tables on his own, playing with the ranking of the successors of the Jiang family!The clan meeting of the Jiang family ended, but no one left.


    Because of the announcement of Jian 17, a contest between Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi will be held tomorrow.


    Jiang Ruoxi and her kindred people are not excited at all.


    Now, not only has Jiang Ruoxi lost touch with her successor, but after seeing Han Yu''s real strength, people in this line are also beginning to worry about whether Jiang Ruoxi can defeat Han Yu and become a disciple of jian17.


    Since ancient times, some people have been sad and others have been happy.


    This night belongs to Jiang Ruoyu and the vein system he represents.


    A grand dinner was held to celebrate.


    All the guests from all directions showed great pride in coming to attend. Jiang Mantian came for a moment and then left. Some people came to the vein represented by Jiang Ruoxi, while some did not. As for the supporters behind them, a lot of people immediately turned to Jiang Ruoyu.


    Now Jiang Ruoyu has become the successor of the Jiang family. The future Jiang family belongs to Jiang Ruoyu and belongs to this vein.


    However, it is not Jiang Ruoyu, nor the elder of this line, who sits on the throne, but Han Yu.


    He sat on the throne and no one dared to challenge him.


    After the banquet, Han Yu lived in the highest standard palace of the Jiang family. The palace he lived in was comparable to that of Jian 17.


    Han Yu was just about to take a rest when Jiang woyun came to visit with Jiang Ruoyu.


    This makes Han Yu a little surprised. Tonight belongs to Jiang Ruoyu. He should have a lot of social activities.


    After he came in, Jiang Ruoyu knelt down in front of Han Yu respectfully and said sincerely: "if there is no master uncle, there will be no Jiang Ruoyu today. His uncle gives Jiang Ruoyu the same benefactor. As long as Jiang Ruoyu has a little life left, Jiang Ruoyu and the future Jiang family will follow the example of his uncle Ma Shou! If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth! "


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Jiang Ruoyu would say such words, which refuted the development of the Jiang family. After thinking for a while, he said, "get up, now you are the young master of the Jiang family, and your responsibility is heavier than before. I hope you can learn more steadily and don''t let me down in the future."


    "Follow the teachings of my teachers and uncles!" Jiang Ruoyu saluted respectfully.


    Han Yu can''t help nodding secretly. Although Jiang Ruoyu''s qualification is worse than that of Jiang Ruoxi, it''s not impossible to teach him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    The contest between Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi made many people look forward to it, but it was very disappointing to see it really going on.


    Not long after the battle, Han Yu won by absolute advantage.


    It''s not that Jiang Ruoxi is not strong, but because her mentality has collapsed and her heart is unstable, which is Han Yu''s opponent.


    This is even worse for those of their generation, but there is nothing to do about it.


    After the competition, Jiang Ruoxi left.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow gradually away, many people can not help sighing, a bright pearl, perhaps this is gloomy.


    Jian 17 looked at Jiang man Tian and said, "patriarch Jiang, I promised you that as long as Jiang Ruoxi can defeat Xiao Ping, I will take her as an apprentice. Since she is defeated, we will not talk about it in the future."


    Jiang Mantian reluctantly showed a wry smile on his face and said, "if Xi doesn''t have this blessing!"


    Jian 17 turned to Han Yu and said, "Xiao Ping, you let me lose a good disciple. How can you compensate me?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    Including the river over the sky!


    Many people don''t understand. It seems that Jian seventeen doesn''t want to take Jiang Ruoxi as his apprentice. How can he blame Han Yu instead?


    Han Yu finally realized what Tianhe had said before.


    The real trouble is now.


    Han Yu looks helplessly at Jian 17. He is really dumb now. He can''t tell if he is suffering from Coptis!


    "I''ll give you a year to find a good apprentice for me. If you don''t succeed, you''ll learn from me!"


    "What?"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise.


    Who is Xiao Ping? The registered disciple of jianjiuling.


    Jian seventeen even said such a thing in front of everyone. Isn''t this an open challenge to Jian Jiuling?


    Han Yu has a wry smile on his face. Now he seems to have nothing to do except a wry smile.


    Jian 17 doesn''t give Han Yu any room at all. Turn around and go!


    Soon, Han Yu became the focus of the scene, and everyone looked at him strangely.


    ¡­¡­


    The business of the Jiang family officially ended and the guests from all sides began to return.


    Han Yu was left by Jiang woyun''s father and son, as if they were offering sacrifices to their ancestors.


    He not only gave Han Yu a large amount of property, but also personally accompanied him to visit the Jiangjia library, so that Han Yu had a full harvest.


    After staying in the Jiang family for three days, Han Yu left and went straight to Jianling palace.


    What happened in the Jiang family must be told to jianjiuling.


    Han Yu thought that jianjiuling would be furious, but to his surprise, jianjiuling was very indifferent.


    After learning about Jian 17, he said faintly, "you can do it according to your martial uncle seventeen. If you can''t find a good disciple for her within one year, you can do it yourself!"


    "Do it yourself?" Han Yu is the first two big.


    Originally, it was the struggle between Jian 17 and Jian Jiu Ling. At this time, Han Yu was in a dilemma.


    Jian seventeen, even Jiang Ruoxi doesn''t see it. Where does Han Yu go to find her disciples?


    Han Yu thought about it. Soldiers to block, water and earth cover, directly into the door of time and space closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Jiang Ruoyu is confirmed to be the successor of the future clan leader, the Jiang family association is still undercurrent.


    After all, Jiang Ruoyu''s lineage is weak, and Jiang Ruoyu is not the strongest among Jiang''s peers, so it is difficult to convince the public.


    A behemoth, it seems, is approaching the division.


    Today''s situation is that the people of the Yangtze River are out of control, and have to enter the forbidden area and ask for help from the most respected one of the Jiang family.


    "Father, this is what happened. The trend of the clan association was almost reversed by Xiao Ping himself. Now Jiang Ruoyu has become the successor. Many people refuse to accept it. It is already a undercurrent. I am afraid that if it is delayed, it will change. So I come to ask for his advice."


    Sitting across the river is an old man with white hair and a white robe.


    This person is the real helmsman of the Jiang family. Even if he is with Jian Jiuling and Jian 17, he can talk and laugh.


    And unlike Jiang man Tian, although he can match those people, he is still a little short.


    Jiang Ruhai didn''t have much fluctuation. He said faintly: "since it''s a foregone conclusion, you have to support Jiang Ruoyu and cultivate him into a qualified successor."


    Jiang man Tian hesitated and said, "yes, father!"


    In fact, he came here hoping that Jiang Ruhai could come forward and change the situation. I didn''t expect Jiang Ruhai to look so indifferent and dare not say anything more.


    "Just..." Jiang man Tian hesitated again.


    "Don''t falter, just say what you want." The river is like a sea road.


    "Yes, father." Jiang man''s spirit was aroused and he said, "father, this time Xiao ping''s appearance is not simple. Can it be the meaning of the nine spirits of the sword, or the meaning of wanjianzong? "Jiang Ruhai''s expression was still unshakeable, and said: "as long as the God of ten thousand swords is respected one day, our Jiang family is the family under the wanjianzong, and we must follow the rules formulated by the wanjianzong. If it is the nine spirits of the sword or the meaning of the wanjianzong, it is better. With their support, Jiang Ruoyu''s future achievements will be greater, and our Jiang family will certainly be taken care of many times."


    Jiang man Tian nods. He always thinks that it is not good for the successor of Jiang family to be interfered by outsiders, but he is not as comprehensive and thorough as Jiang Ruhai.


    Jiang ruhaydn for a moment and then said, "that Xiao Ping will do something in the future. We Jiang family can take advantage of him and establish a good relationship with him."


    Jiang man Tian doesn''t speak. He hates Han Yu now.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ruhai frowned slightly and yelled: "don''t be blinded by the current small profits and small benefits. Xiao Ping stirred up the situation and let Ruoxi lose the identity of the successor. For our Jiang family, it is a kind of loss. However, Jiang Ruoyu and Xiao Ping have established a good relationship, which has many advantages for the future development of our Jiang family. However, this kind of relationship is not enough. We must let Xiao Ping and our Jiang family share weal and woe, advance and retreat together. "


    Jiang Mantian was surprised: "father, although Xiao Ping has good potential and high status, it is too early to put the future of our Jiang family on him now, isn''t it too early?"


    Jiang Ruhai snorted discontentedly and said, "you think it''s too early, but I think it''s too late."


    Jiang Mantian is speechless.


    He did not agree with Jiang Ruhai, but he did not dare to oppose it.


    Jiang Ruhai thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll personally come out and talk with Jian Jiuling to promote the marriage relationship."


    Jiang man Tian was even more startled and widened his eyes and asked, "father, who do you want to marry Xiao Ping?"


    Jian Jiuling''s only one disciple, Xiao Ping, talks about the marriage relationship with Jian Jiuling. It''s unnecessary to think that Xiao Ping will be the son-in-law of the Jiang family.


    Jiang ruohai said: "among the many girls in the Jiang family, only Ruoxi has this qualification!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    After Han Yu''s achievements in the Jiangs family were passed back to wanjianzong, it caused a great sensation. Han Yu replaced Wang Jianchao as the top three of the top ten Neimen heroes, shaking the top ten Neimen heroes for decades.


    However, the parties Han Yu, Wang Jianchao and Jiang Ruoxi have never appeared again, which leads to the speculation of countless people.


    This storm did not subside for a long time, and another thing set off a great disturbance, and the protagonist of this matter is still "Xiao Ping".


    The Yin and Yang sect came fiercely and forcefully forced wanjianzong to hand over "Xiao Ping", and even threatened wanjianzong with war. Wanjianzong did not compromise to this, and eventually the Yin and Yang sect could only retreat.


    At this time, people of wanjianzong knew that Xiao ping''s achievements in the space of different degrees were far from what they knew. What is even more shocking is the closing of the space behind.


    "On that day, Xiao Ping went to find Tu Tianwei to avenge him. Later, he came back and said that he had not chased Tu Tianwei. We thought that nothing had happened during this period. We didn''t expect that he killed more than 200 disciples of the Yin and Yang sect with his own strength. It''s really terrible!"


    "Yes, in such a short time, who would have thought that he had done such a thrilling thing. What''s more, he didn''t mention a word after he came back. It''s really low-key! "


    "We can see how much he hates Tu Tianwei. There will be a war between him and Tu Tianwei."


    When the disciples who had entered the space of different degrees got the news, they sighed again and again.


    "Xiao Ping" can be said to be a miracle.


    If it had not been for Han Yu and Xiao Ping, it would have been more prosperous.


    Han Yu, who was in the gate of time and space, did not know that wanjianzong had been a sensation for many times because of his affairs. While practicing magic power, he asked Jue Xian Yulan to help him repair his wounds.


    Time passed by quietly. In the space-time of 30 times the current velocity of time, Han Yu soon passed 27 years.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu, who was sitting cross legged and comprehending the fourth form of life and death, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with horror.


    "Yes, your injury has completely disappeared."


    At this time, Jue Xian Yulan some tired voice into Han Yu''s ear.


    Road injury is invisible, can not be seen, but from Han Yu''s white hair into black transparent black hair can be seen, his road injury really healed.


    "Boom


    Before Han Yu had time to answer, his body suddenly shook.


    The vitality in the body erupts in an instant, and the breath on the body is like a volcanic eruption.


    The barrier before the later period of the emperor of heaven was emptied in an instant. Han Yu stepped into that realm in one step.


    Breakthrough, late emperor of heaven!


    Han Yu returns to this realm!


    All of a sudden, too natural.


    Even after the breakthrough, Han Yu was still in a daze!


    After a long time, Han Yu sighed: "Dao wound is worthy of being feared by countless practitioners."


    Once the Dao injury is good, it will break through immediately; if it is not good, it will never be possible to break through.


    This is Dao Shang!


    Let people talk about things that change color!


    In the later days of emperor Tiandi, Korean was no stranger. Soon Han Yu stabilized his realm.


    Looking at Jue Xian magnolia, full of gratitude.


    He didn''t sign any agreement with Jue Xian Yulan, but Jue Xian Yulan promised him to help him cure his road injury in 30 years.


    The reputation of Jue Xian Yulan is far more than that of ordinary human beings and deities.


    This is also the pride of Shenyao.


    After nearly 30 years of consumption, the elegant demeanor of juexian magnolia is incomparable in the past, but the Holy Spirit from the heart is not to be underestimated.


    "Thank you very much? If you really want to thank me, please find some chaotic earth, yin and Yang polar earth, five element origin soil and so on to give me a good supplement Jue Xian Magnolia has some deficiency of Qi.


    "No problem!" Han Yu agreed happily.


    Han Yu put Jue Xian Magnolia into the space magic weapon, let it cultivate, and then fell into meditation.


    It''s a great pleasure to repair the road injury and return to the later period of emperor Tiandi, but some troubles also follow.


    According to the requirements of Jian Jiuling, Han Yu accepted Han Yu as his apprentice as long as he broke through the later period of God, which made Han Yu very resistant.


    The second thing is Jian 17. Now there is very little left in one year''s time. Han Yu has not found a good apprentice for her.


    Although Han Yu has returned to the realm of the late emperor of heaven, he is still unable to compete with jianjiuling and jianshiqi, let alone with wanjianzong. Therefore, Han Yu has to swallow his anger.


    "It''s easy to deal with the matter of Jian Jiu Ling. I''ve been hiding my accomplishments. She can''t see that there''s some trouble with Jian 17..."


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, but he didn''t have a good way. He decided to go back first.


    As soon as he left the gate of time and space, Han Yu had two pieces of transmission jade cards constantly shaking.


    On a jade plate, Su Zhouzhou, Jiang Zitong, Yun Xiaohan, tourmaline fairy, Huo Siyan, and Ma Dun respectively sent several messages. Through their messages, Han Yu knew that the Yin and Yang sect had come to trouble.Han Yu''s mouth can not help but quietly float a radian, which is exactly what he wants.


    Another transmission jade card is used by him and jianjiuling alone.


    There are as many as nine messages from the nine spirits of the sword. Ask Han Yu to see her.


    "What is it that makes her so anxious to send me so much information?" Han Yu doubted that it was not because of the Yin and Yang sect when Jian Jiuling was preached.


    Han Yu gave Su Zhouzhou the task of searching for the chaotic earth, the earth of yin and Yang, and the origin of the five elements, and then went straight to the magic mountain.


    When he passed a huge mountain, Han Yu suddenly saw a flower in front of him. He felt that the stars were changing. When he regained his sight again, he entered another world.


    "Dimensional space?"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was not much surprise.


    "Shua!"


    A figure flashed and an old man appeared in front of Han Yu.


    "A strong man who steps into the top of the gods with one foot!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Although the other party''s breath is very obscure, Han Yu still saw the real cultivation.


    "You didn''t expect it, Xiao Li Ping!" The old man is proud of himself. Looking at Han Yu, he feels condescending.


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "you are so brave that you dare to ambush and attack me under the eyes of wanjianzong."


    The old man disdained: "you are now trapped in the dimensional space created by me. No one will know about your fight and mine. If I kill you, I can go away. What can the master of swordsmen do to me? "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it seems that yin and Yang sect really wants to kill me. I want to be crazy. I can even think of this way."


    The old man''s pupils shrank. Unexpectedly, Han Yu guessed his origin. However, he soon opened up and said, "even if you know my origin, how about it? When you die, no one will know that it was my hand. Xiao Ping, if you do many unjust deeds, you will die. Now is the time for you to pay off your blood debt! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Han Yu sneered and said: "for you people, killing no matter how much is the righteousness!"


    With that, Han Yu''s face sank, and his eyes burst out with a terrible murder. His body moved, and in a flash, he appeared in front of the old man, and with one blow, he hit the old man.


    "If you can''t do what you can, you are also my opponent?" The way that the old man disdains.


    "Boom


    The old man raised his hand to meet Han Yu''s fist.


    There was a loud noise, and then a bone fracture.


    "Ah? How could it be? " The old man yelled.


    His palm was smashed by Han Yu.


    "There''s nothing impossible!"


    Another blow from Han Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The old man''s sternum was directly hit and sunken. A mouthful of blood gushed out and flew upside down.


    Just before breaking through the realm of the late emperor of heaven, Han Yu had the strength to fight the strong man who stepped into the top of the God with one foot. At this time, although Han Yu had just stepped into that step, his combat power was far more powerful than before.


    "Do you hide your accomplishments?"


    The old man is still in shock.


    He was ambushing Han Yu here. He thought he was sure, but he didn''t expect such a great change.


    "Boom


    In response to him, it is Han Yu''s fist to dominate the world.


    Before long, the old man fell into a pool of blood, unwilling to die.


    Han Yu had no pity, and his income devoured the devil and refined it directly.


    With the death of the old man, the dimensional space he built disappeared automatically. Han Yu returned to the real world and continued to fly towards the magic mountain as if nothing had happened.


    When climbing the mountain, two sounds of breaking through the sky attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yu turned to look, but unexpectedly saw an acquaintance.


    If the river is like Xi, the white dress is like snow, it is too high to climb. However, today we can see that there is a dark color between his eyebrows, which is quite different from the ordinary appearance.


    Han Yu saw her and she saw Han Yu.


    That cold face, quietly floating on a complex color, but soon become incomparable indifference, like ten thousand years of ice.


    The old man beside her was an old man in a white robe, with white hair and white beard, and an old man with fairyland, which Han Yu had never seen before.


    But the faint breath on his body surprised Han Yu and kept him on guard.


    "The strong man of half step supreme level?" Han Yu was surprised.


    Seeing Han Yu, the old man could not help but feel a little joy on his face. He took Jiang Ruoxi and walked to Han Yu. He looked at Han Yu with a smile and said, "this must be Xiao Ping, right? It''s better to meet than to be famous. Xiao Ping is really a dragon and Phoenix among people! "


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "are you?"


    The old man arched his hand and said: "in the river, the river is like the sea!"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought Jiang man Tian was the strongest person in the Jiang family. He didn''t expect that there were such terrible people. He could not help sighing that he was one of the three big families.


    "What is he doing here with Jiang Ruoxi? Does he want to worship under the door of jianjiuling?" Han Yu was puzzled, but on his face, he asked, "I don''t know why you came here?"


    Jiang Ruhai could not help but express his appreciation. He deliberately released his breath to let Han Yu feel his accomplishments, and then applied for the registration number. Unexpectedly, Han Yu was calm.


    It''s hard to find such a disposition.


    Jiang Ruhai said: "I have an appointment with the master. You can take me in."


    Han Yu nodded. Without saying much, he took Jiang Ruhai and Jiang Ruoxi through the mountain protection array and entered the Jianling palace.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Jian Jiuling has already arrived at the entrance to meet him.


    "Jiang Daoyou, you are here, please come in!"


    "Nine friends, you are polite!


    They bowed their hands and walked forward side by side.


    Jian Jiuling glanced at Han Yu with sullen eyes.


    Jian Jiuling and Jiang Ruhai walk in the meeting, and Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi walk behind.


    Jiang Ruoxi can''t help but look at Han Yu, but Han Yu doesn''t look directly.


    After entering the main hall, both sides sat down.


    Han Yu stands by the side of Jian Jiuling, and Jiang Ruoxi stands beside Jiang ruohai.


    "Xiao Ping, where have you been these days?" Jian Jiuling asked in an unquestionable tone.


    Han Yu said: "I close the door of time and space."


    Jian Jiuling looks a little better. Han Yu spent 27 years in the gate of time and space. Actually, it is less than 11 months in the outside world. For the practitioners of their level, 11 months are nothing.


    Sword nine spirit asks: "can have harvest?"


    Han Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "I feel that the distance from the later stage of the God is still far away."


    Jian Jiuling is rather disappointed.


    Jiang Ruhai suddenly said, "Xiao Ping, you are extremely gifted. It''s only a matter of time before you can break through the later stage of the God. If you want to break through this kind of thing, you should pay attention to the natural conditions, and you can''t be in a hurry!"Jian Jiuling doesn''t say anything more.


    In the later stage, Han Yu felt ashamed that he would still laugh at him.


    Although standing there motionless, the heart is like ten thousand horses across the mountains.


    Jiang Ruhai no longer said anything, and looked at Han Yu with a smile on his face.


    Han Yu was a little surprised. What did Jiang Ruhai do to find jianjiuling?


    Jian Jiuling stopped for a moment and suddenly asked Han Yu, "Xiao Ping, how do you think I treat you?"


    Han Yu was bored and crooked in his heart, but on his face he said sincerely: "the elder treats his disciples very well."


    Jian Jiuling frowns slightly. This "very good" is perfunctory!


    Jiang Ruhai was very surprised that Han Yu called Jian Jiuling not a master but an elder. Moreover, this "very good" is also worth pondering!


    However, such strong people as the river and the sea have already realized that happiness and anger do not appear in color, and they can not find anything wrong at all.


    Jian Jiuling said: "do you think you are my disciple, but I didn''t teach you anything, so you have complaints against me?"


    Han Yu said: "I dare not."


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said, "I dare you!"


    After that, he looked at Jiang Ruoxi and said, "what do you think of Jiang Ruoxi?"


    Han Yu secretly said, "does she want to take Jiang Ruoxi as a disciple? Do you want me to make a comment? "


    Han Yu took a look at Jiang Ruoxi and saw that Jiang Ruoxi''s face turned paler.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it, and said, "very good!"


    Jian Jiuling and Jiang Ruhai are both crying and laughing.


    Jian Jiuling said: "that''s good. I have already discussed with Jiang Daoyou. When you break through the later period of the God of heaven, it is not only when you formally worship me as a teacher, but also the day when you and Jiang Ruoxi get married."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s body suddenly trembled, and her face suddenly turned pale, just like a living dead man.


    And Han Yu was shocked.


    It''s not Jiang Ruoxi who wants to defeat Jian Jiuling as his teacher.


    However, Han Yu was also a man who had gone through big waves. He soon calmed down and said, "I dare not disobey the orders of my predecessors. It''s just that the elder should not know that I have a feud with Jiang Ruoxi! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    It is obviously not reliable to marry enemies.


    Han Yu hopes jianjiuling will be saved!


    Jian Jiuling said: "I''ve heard from Jiang Daoyou about the things between you. Although it was Jiang Ruoxi who actively provoked you, you occupied the top several times. You, a man, don''t care about a girl?"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Jian Jiuling looked at Jiang Ruoxi and said, "it''s her who should take revenge on. Jiang Ruoxi, do you still hate Han Yu?"


    Jiang Ruoxi stopped, some numb way: "No."


    Sword nine spirit way: "this is not knot!"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Jian Jiuling and Jiang Ruhai looked at each other, and Jian Jiuling said, "Jiang Daoyou, we''ll make a decision!"


    Jiang Ruhai chuckled and looked very happy. He said, "all depends on the arrangement of nine friends."


    If Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi are married according to the secular hierarchy, the seniority of jianjiuling will be lowered. But in this world of power, strength is everything.


    Therefore, Jiang Ruhai and jianjiuling can praise each other as friends, and so can Jiang Mantian.


    Jian Jiuling said: "although the wedding of the two still has some time, it is still a date. Jiang Ruoxi will stay with Xiao Ping. What does Jiang Daoyou think? "


    Jiang Ruhai was overjoyed and said, "it''s just what I want!"


    Jian Jiuling nodded and looked at Jiang Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, you are already the cultivation of God in the later period. You should help Xiao Ping a lot in the future."


    Jian Jiuling''s address to Jiang Ruoxi changed instantly, which made Jiang ruohai very happy.


    Jiang Ruoxi nodded numbly, like a puppet led by someone.


    Jian Jiuling looked at Han Yu again and said, "Xiao Ping, if Xi is my daughter-in-law designated for you, it will be my daughter. If you don''t treat her well, I will never forgive you!"


    Han Yu couldn''t answer.


    Therefore, this rather absurd marriage was settled.


    If Jian Jiuling is Han Yu''s real master and Han Yu is not afraid to expose his identity, then Han Yu will definitely oppose it and strongly oppose it.


    But now the identity reason, let Han Yu can only temporarily swallow.


    Fortunately, the wedding day will not be held until Han Yu breaks through the later period of the God of heaven. Whether the breakthrough is sudden or not depends on Han Yu''s mood.


    Jiang Ruoxi stayed in Jianling palace, and Jiang ruohai came back with joy.


    That night, Jian Jiuling called Han Yu into her study.


    "Xiao Ping, I know you are not satisfied with this marriage, but do you know why I do it?" Jian Jiuling asked.


    "I don''t know." Han Yudao.


    "The Jiang family is a big family with huge influence. Even we wanjianzong can''t underestimate it. In our wanjianzong, there are many Jiangs'' children sitting in the key position to let you marry Jiang Ruoxi. One is to let you get the support of the Jiang family, so that you can have a stronger backing within the clan, which is of great benefit to the future development. Second, you can also To check and balance the development of the Jiang family. " Sword nine spirit road.


    For the second point, Han Yu thinks it through. After all, it''s hard for others to sleep beside the couch. If the Jiang family is too strong, it will be difficult for the master of swordsmen to manage it.


    As for the first point, Han Yu was a little puzzled and said, "my elder is indifferent to fame and wealth. Why..."


    Before Han Yu finished speaking, Jian Jiuling said, "I am I, you are you!"


    At this moment, if we only talk about the relationship between master and apprentice, regardless of the distinction between Terran and Protoss, Jian Jiuling is really thinking about Han Yu everywhere. It is difficult for Han Yu not to be grateful.


    However, the difference of race can only make Han Yu feel that this is meaningless.


    Han Yu had a lot of things to do. Naturally, he could not quarrel with her. He could only say, "my disciples will try to cultivate a relationship with her."


    Jian Jiuling''s face showed a smile and said, "that''s good. It''s worth my efforts. In two days, if you have something to do for a teacher, you two should stay here and cultivate your feelings. "


    Jian Jiuling stopped for a moment and then said: "although Jiang Ruoxi''s combat power is not as good as you, but the realm is higher than you. It is of great help to your cultivation. Don''t waste the opportunity. I hope that when I come back, you can break through the realm of God''s later period, and you and I can become real masters and apprentices


    After two days, Jian Jiuling left.


    Only Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi are left in the huge Jianling palace.


    Han Yu naturally doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Ruoxi, and Jiang Ruoxi, like a puppet, naturally won''t pay attention to Han Yu.


    Half a month later, Han Yu hid in his room almost every day to practice magic power.


    One day, Jiang Ruoxi was surprised to find Han Yu.


    "That''s how you''re going to die?" Han Yu asked Jiang Ruoxi.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Ruoxi asked, still so cold and heartless.


    "You know what I mean." Han Yudao.


    Jiang Ruoxi slightly lowered her head. After a long time, she raised her head and said, "I can refuse other people''s arrangements. Only my ancestors."


    Han Yu said sarcastically, "so you can marry someone you don''t like or even hate?"Jiang Ruoxi is silent.


    It was a long time before he said, "let''s start!"


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "what started?"


    After a few days, Jiang Ruoxi would come to Han Yu like a puppet every day. No matter whether Han Yu listened or not, he talked about the cultivation methods for Han Yu in a procedural way.


    If the general God of the middle realm of people to listen to, will definitely benefit a lot.


    After this period of time, Han Yu had to take a high look at Jiang Ruoxi. Although he was Han Yu''s defeated general, he had a unique view on the way of cultivation.


    After listening to Han Yu, there were many places in front of him.


    Ten days later, Jiang Ruoxi poured out all he had, but Han Yu''s accomplishments did not improve.


    Jiang Ruoxi finally couldn''t help saying, "even if you hate me, you shouldn''t fight against the cultivation. When your master comes back, you will not get any improvement in your cultivation. I''m afraid it won''t do you any good."


    She thought Han Yu had turned a deaf ear to what she said.


    In fact, Han Yu listened, but Han Yu had already made a breakthrough.


    In the later period, you are the God of heaven


    Jiang Ruoxi said, "do you never break through in order not to marry me?"


    Han Yu said, "yes."


    Jiang Ruoxi felt anger in her heart.


    Yes, it''s anger.


    She was supposed to be happy, but now she was somehow angry.


    Jiang Ruoxi looks at Han Yu coldly and stands up to leave.


    In the next few days, Han Yu did not see Jiang Ruoxi''s figure, but he was very happy.


    More than a month has passed quietly. Although Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi are under the same roof, their feelings have not warmed up at all.


    One day, Han Yu felt that there was a barrier between life and death in the fourth form of life and death. When he came out, he saw Jiang Ruoxi sitting beside the pond in a daze. Han Yu saw a lonely figure in the past.


    At this time, Jiang Ruoxi looks a little pathetic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Jiang Ruoxi heard the sound of footsteps and did not turn back. After a long time, I found that there was no movement. Then I frowned and turned my head slowly. I saw Han Yu holding hands and looking at her quietly.


    Jiang Ruoxi can''t help being angry and scolding: "what are you looking at me to do?"


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Jiang Ruoxi felt even more angry. But soon, her face returned to the stillness of the stagnant water. She said with no emotion: "are you appreciating your booty? Now, you will be defeated by me


    "Marry down?" Han Yu disdained to curl his lips, sneered: "originally wanted to point you one or two, but on your attitude, I decided to forget."


    Jiang Ruoxi turns around and ignores Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s jade plate trembled. Han Yu took it out and saw that it was su Zhouzhou who sent the message. He had found some chaotic soil.


    Han Yu asked him to deliver it.


    Han Yu didn''t look at Jiang Ruoxi any more and turned around and left.


    "Stop Jiang Ruoxi suddenly stood up and looked at Han Yu without expression.


    Han Yu did not pause.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Jiang Ruoxi asked.


    Han Yu didn''t look back or stop. He walked and said, "since you have asked me, you should have understood already!"


    Han Yu''s voice still reverberates in the void, and the man has disappeared.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s body suddenly trembled, and the light gradually appeared in the dead gray pupil.


    At this moment, she had an epiphany.


    The source of all this can be said to be caused by her. If she had not taken the initiative to go to Han Yu for the war, how could it have ended today?


    And the reason why she changed from a gorgeous girl to a downcast loser.


    Not because she was defeated by Han Yu, but because she was trapped by the heart demon.


    This heart demon comes from her arrogance and deep disdain for Han Yu.


    The reason why she felt that she was incomparable and that Han Yu was not worth mentioning was that after she was defeated by Han Yu, she fell into the devil in her heart.


    If you think about it from another angle.


    "Xiao Ping" is a genius, a unique genius, and an immortal genius with comparable qualifications. Would she feel unbalanced if she was defeated by "Xiao Ping"?


    And "Xiao Ping" obviously has this capital!


    No one can deny it, but Jiang Ruoxi can''t!


    Jiang Ruoxi''s mood, like stagnant water, has gradually become lively.


    Even Wang Jianchao will be defeated by "Xiao Ping". What is her defeat?


    In this way, losing to "Xiao Ping" is not only a disgrace, but also a capital and an honor when reaching a certain period of time!


    Jiang Ruoxi''s heart knot and demons can be solved in a different angle!


    Han Yu didn''t know what Jiang Ruoxi thought, but judging from his performance in the next few days, he should have figured it out.


    The reason why Han Yu helped him is that he didn''t take any emotional color. He just couldn''t bear to see a genius depressed.


    "Xiao Ping, let''s have a competition!"


    One day, Jiang Ruoxi excitedly finds Han Yu and has recovered the image of the confident and proud girl. The only thing that has changed is that she has become a little approachable.


    It''s like a fairy falling into the dust.


    "You are not my match." Han Yu''s light way.


    Jiang Ruoxi was not angry, but said calmly, "I know I''m not your opponent, but since your master has given you to me, I will be responsible for you. Fighting is the best way to break through martial arts. Only in this way can you break through more easily. "


    Han Yu said without fluctuation: "if I break through, you are not my opponent."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes floated a shrewd light and said, "but you have my credit for breaking through."


    Han Yu was a little surprised by Jiang Ruoxi''s change.


    Are you surprised


    Han Yu nodded.


    Jiang Ruoxi said: "you are a peerless genius, I was defeated in your hands, not unjust."


    Han Yu said: "you admit that you are inferior to me?"


    Jiang Ruoxi nodded.


    Han Yu''s heart was shocked at this moment.


    Although "Xiao Ping" has shown the invincible quality, many people will feel inferior to it, but really speaking, is not what ordinary people can do.


    It seems that this time the heart demon experience, but let Jiang Ruoxi harvest a lot of ordinary can not learn, can not understand things.


    Jiang Ruoxi said: "but don''t be complacent. There is one person in this world that you can never surpass."


    Han Yu asked curiously, "who is it?"


    Jiang Ruoxi said, "Han Yu!"


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    Jiang Ruoxi said: "in this world, it can be said that the only person I admire most is Han Yu, who feels that I will never catch up with him. Han Dayu just let me know how much difference there is between you and meHan Yu asked, "do you think I''m inferior to Han Yu?"


    Jiang Ruoxi shook his head and said, "it''s not you, but the people under the sky are not as good as you are!"


    In this case, I''m afraid only Jiang Ruoxi can say it.


    But there is supreme existence in the bottom of the world. It''s just a big treacherous thing to say.


    Han Yu said: "we have not had a competition. How do you know?"


    Jiang Ruoxi shook her head, no longer entangled in this topic, said: "do you fight or not?"


    Han Yu said: "you so hope to marry me?"


    Jiang Ruoxi was stunned, and her face became blushing instantly. She said, "what does it have to do with whether I marry you or not?"


    Han Yu said: "the day when I broke through the late days of God is when you and I got married. Did you forget it?"


    Jiang Ruoxi said, "that''s the agreement between your master and my ancestor."


    Han Yu asked, "why, don''t you listen to your ancestors most?"


    Jiang Ruoxi said: "I will not violate the orders of my ancestors, but I have my principles. We can get married, but if you can''t meet my requirements, you will never get my man."


    Han Yu asked curiously, "what are the requirements?"


    He didn''t care whether he could get Jiang Ruoxi, but he was curious about her request.


    Jiang Ruoxi, shining brightly in her eyes, said: "defeat Han Yu. Yes, I am your man. No, you will never get me. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "no interest!"


    Jiang Ruoxi quite a bit sarcastic way: "you dare not?"


    Han Yu did not answer, but asked: "you worship Han Yu so much, why don''t you marry him?"


    Jiang Ruoxi did not hide the way: "if you can, I will kick you, without hesitation to follow him."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t think he likes you."


    Jiang Ruoxi finally got angry, but soon suppressed her anger and said with a red face: "how do you know that he will not like me? Are you jealous. I tell you, don''t say to marry him, even if I give him as a slave or a maid, I will do it! "


    After that, Jiang Ruoxi is quite proud and looks forward to Han Yu.


    She wants to see Han Yu become angry.


    After all, if anyone''s fiancee says something like this, whether he likes it or not, he is willing to be together, as long as it is a man, he will be angry.


    But she was disappointed. Not only did Han Yu not stand up, his face was very calm, but also with a touch of banter in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Jiang Ruoxi was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    If a man behaves like Han Yu, there is only one reason, that is, he doesn''t care about her at all.


    Although Jiang Ruoxi doesn''t like Xiao Ping, I''m afraid any woman can''t stand being ignored.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ruoxi heavily snorted and turned to go.


    There was a sudden, angry voice from outside.


    "Xiao Ping, get out of here!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes brightened, and her anger vanished in a moment. She turned around and looked at Han Yu with a look of schadenfreude.


    It can be seen from the sound that it is Jian 17.


    Han Yu stood up and went out to see Jian 17.


    In front of the magic mountain, Jian 17 stood in the air, his face was cold. When Han Yu appeared, his eyes became colder.


    Jiang Ruoxi follows Han Yu. She wants to see with her own eyes the picture of Han Yu being taught by the sword seventeen.


    "See you, martial uncle seventeen." Han Yu bowed his hands and saluted slightly.


    "Xiao Ping, you also know that I am your uncle." Sword seventeen cold way.


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Jian seventeen snorted: "did you find the disciple I asked you to help me find?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Sword 17 way: "well, you now worship me as a teacher."


    Han Yu said: "Seventeen martial uncle, it''s not that I can''t find a good disciple for you."


    Sword seventeen yelled: "don''t make excuses!"


    Han Yu said, "what I said is true. I don''t think there is anyone better than me in the world. So, martial uncle asked me to find someone better than me to be your disciple. I can''t do it!"


    Jian Shiqi and Jiang Ruoxi both stare at each other. They didn''t expect Han Yu to say such shameless words.


    Jiang Ruoxi felt like vomiting.


    The seventeen swords were speechless and said, "that''s you!"


    Han Yu said: "martial uncle, I already have a master. If I join you now, I will be called unfaithful and unfilial. It will also affect the sisterhood between you and my master."


    Sword seventeen snorted coldly.


    Han Yu then said, "I have a way, which can not affect the sisterhood between you and my master, and I will not be accused of being unfaithful and unfilial. The most important thing is that you can receive a good disciple."


    Jian 17 asked, "what can I do?"


    Jiang Ruoxi is also curious. She can''t think of any way to be so perfect.


    Han Yu pointed to Jiang Ruoxi and said, "Seventeen martial uncle, if you take her as a disciple, you can be called perfect!"


    Jiang Ruoxi was stunned, but he didn''t expect Han Yu to recommend her.


    Sword 17 is angry: "Xiao Ping, you play me?"


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "master Shumo wants to be angry, please listen to me carefully."


    Jian 17 said with a gloomy face


    If Han Yu couldn''t say anything like that, he would definitely be rude to him.


    Uncle Han Yu was not ashamed to find an excellent disciple. As I said before, I was the best one in the world. But she is second only to me. Under your guidance, I believe that one day she will surpass me. "


    "How do you know that she is the best person next to you?" she snorted coldly


    Han Yu said: "she is my fiancee, she is not excellent, who is outstanding?"


    Sword 17 A Leng, did not expect these two people unexpectedly have such a relationship.


    Jiang Ruoxi is a little angry. Now only Jiang Ruhai, jianjiuling and the four of them know about her relationship with Xiao Ping.


    Han Yu then said, "I know that you and my master are both sisters and compare with each other. Jiang Ruoxi''s qualification is not much weaker than me. She is my fiancee. If she can practice under the gate of seventeen martial uncle, she will definitely eat me! "


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he said, "well, I''ll take Jiang Ruoxi as a disciple."


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nonsense, finally muddle through!


    Jiang Ruoxi is a little dazed, this is over? Isn''t it dramatic?


    "Ruoxi, what are you still doing standing there and not coming to see my teacher?" Jian 17 looks at the river.


    Jiang Ruoxi was overjoyed when she came back to her God.


    Whatever the reason, it''s a good thing for her to worship under the door of Jian 17.


    Moreover, it seems that Jian 17 is eager to recruit students to compare with Jian Jiuling. In this way, she will not spare any effort to teach him, which will be of great help to her future. Maybe she can really surpass this hateful person in front of her.


    Jiang Ruoxi hurried forward, respectfully kowtowed three times to jian17, and formally worshipped under the door of jian17.


    Jian seventeen nodded with satisfaction, helped Jiang Ruoxi up, and said earnestly: "Ruoxi, from now on, you are the disciple of the teacher. The disciple of the teacher is not weaker than others. Do you know?"Jiang Ruoxi nods quickly.


    Jian 17 then looked at Han Yu and said, "Xiao Ping, my disciple, no matter where I go, he is the absolute focus and the absolute backbone. If you dare to neglect and bully Ruoxi, I''m not polite to you."


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. He didn''t know what to do and what to say.


    Jiang Ruoxi looks at Han Yu with some pride.


    Jian 17 looked at Jiang Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, tomorrow you will come to Yuemingshan to look for me."


    Jiang Ruoxi quickly said yes.


    Jian seventeen didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left.


    After seeing Jian 17 off, Han Yu felt his whole body loose and returned to Jianling palace.


    "Xiao Ping, I won''t appreciate you." Jiang Ruoxi followed Han Yu for a distance, and suddenly he was quite angry.


    Han Yu spread out his hands and returned to his palace.


    Not long after, Su Zhouzhou came and gave the chaotic soil to Han Yu.


    Han Yu planted Jue Xian Magnolia on the chaotic soil, which was very enjoyable.


    On that day, Jiang Ruoxi left Jianling palace and apparently went back to Jiang''s home to report good news. In such a large Jianling palace, only Han Yu was left, and Han Yu was happy.


    The next day, Jiang Ruoxi went to see Jian 17.


    "Ruoxi, do you know why I refused you and accepted you as an apprentice?" Sword 17 asked.


    "Not because of Xiao ping''s nonsense." The river is like a road.


    With a smile, Jian 17 said, "Xiao Ping is my elder martial sister''s disciple, and you are my disciple. In the future, Xiao Ping and you are husband and wife. Would it be very interesting for your wife to hold her husband''s head?"


    Jiang Ruoxi smiles.


    Sword seventeen has some longings: "really, it will be very interesting."


    After staying in Jianling palace for a few days, Han Yu decided to go to the gate of time and space to practice. This time, Han Yu decided to calm down and study Tiandao boxing.


    In the real world, Han Yu is afraid that the seventh master will be chased by induction. However, in the gate of time and space, there is another time and space to cut off everything. Han Yu has nothing to worry about.


    Tiandao boxing is not only a boxing technique created by Han Yu, but also touches the power of six ways. Han Yu can not give up because of the influence of the outside world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    Han Yu found many books about the six ways of reincarnation from the Sutra Pavilion. He recorded all the contents in his mind, and then he entered the gate of time and space and began to practice hard.


    As time went by, more than 20 years passed quickly in the gate of time and space accelerated by 30 times of time, and Han Yu gained a lot.


    "Six ways, beyond life and death, lies in reincarnation. One black hole of Tiandao boxing is equivalent to one. Only by cultivating six black holes can we really master the power of six reincarnations! "


    After more than 20 years of understanding, Han Yu''s boxing has not made much progress, but it has a new understanding of the true meaning of the six ways of reincarnation.


    "My current boxing, should not be regarded as Tiandao boxing, should be called the six way samsara boxing!"


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning and gave Tiandao baquan a brand-new name.


    "After more than 20 years, I have reached the bottleneck again. It seems that I have to go out for a walk."


    Now, Han Yu''s cultivation has reached the great perfection of the late emperor of heaven. He can become a strong man who can step into the top of heaven with only half a step.


    Moreover, the eighth level of the mind Dharma "taishangzhenjing" has reached the extreme. If you want to understand a higher level of mind Dharma, you can continue to practice it.


    Many aspects have reached the bottleneck.


    However, Han Yu is not distressed because he has already got some clues.


    Leaving the gate of time and space, a heavy news makes Han Yu smile.


    Just three months ago, Yinyang sect sent a large army to force wanjianzong to hand him over. Of course, wanjianzong refused to bow down. There was a terrible battle between the two sides, and both sides were defeated in the end.


    Today, Xiao''s "will to kill Yin and Yang" has been issued.


    This is what Han Yu expected. After killing the strong man who ambushed him and stepped into the top of the God, Han Yu knew that this war could not be avoided, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Han Yu went to the inner gate the first time.


    This time, Han Yu saw not only the seventeen swords, but also the three unique swords, the real masters of the inner gate.


    Jian San Jue, the three disciples of wanjian shenzun, is now the largest disciple of wanjian shenzun.


    Because in the battle against the emperor Tongtian 50000 years ago, the first, second, fourth and fifth disciples of wanjian shenzun fell. When the God of ten thousand swords could not be respected from the mountain, the three unique swords were the first masters of wanjianzong.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the well-known three unique swords, the powerful overlord''s temperament is weaker, and the cutting spirit is more fierce.


    As a result, standing in front of him, Han Yu felt like a god of death. He only felt uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Ping, yin and Yang Zong sent out a letter of war. Ten years later, you and Tu Tianwei will fight to end the gratitude and resentment. I have already accepted it for you." Sword three unique low road, voice vicissitudes low, let a person listen to very uncomfortable.


    "You''ve had a fight with Tu Tianwei. You know his power, and you must know his origin. I don''t want to tell you how much potential he has. What I want to tell you is that I have just received the latest news that Tu Tianwei has already hit the peak of the gods. He will surely take that step in ten years."


    "Your opponent is strong enough to suffocate you. However, this is a matter of honor and disgrace of the school. You must not lose. If you lose, not only will you die, but the school will also be ashamed of you, understand


    Han Yu almost couldn''t breathe because of the terrible momentum of the three unique swords. However, Han Yu did not change his face and said, "I understand that I will never shame my school."


    Jian Sanjue nodded with satisfaction and said, "now your master is not here. If you have any requirements, you can ask me. I will satisfy you."


    Han Yu''s mind moved, so he would not be polite. He said, "I need the top magic script and ten thousand pith among the three middle-level Jidao magical powers."


    The three unique swords and the seventeen swords are both stunned.


    This request, for them, is a trifle.


    But Jian San Jue frowned and said, "Xiao Ping, it''s a waste of time to be more and less refined."


    Han Yu said: "I understand that the reason why a disciple wants three parts is not to practice all three parts, but that there may be resonance among these magical powers, which may be helpful to the disciples. After all, ten years is a lot of pressure for students. That''s all I can think of. "


    As soon as he saw the sword, Han Yu did not expect that Han Yu had such an understanding. He said, "well, you can not only select three magic powers you want, but also browse the books in the prefecture level Sutra collection Pavilion."


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Although the collection of books in the prefecture level Sutra pavilion was not directly helpful to him.


    But the cultivation is also like the sea embracing all rivers, and the capacity is great.


    It is of great benefit to Han Yu to put countless classics in his mind.


    Han Yu quickly thanks.


    "Ten thousand pieces of divine marrow are too much, you can''t finish refining them. I''ll give you three thousand pith and a thousand Tianxiang white jade pills. "


    Tianxiang Baiyu pill is refined by wanjianzong, specializing in the pills used in cultivation.


    The market value is more than ten pith.


    The total value given by the three unique swords is above Han Yu''s requirements.But in contrast, Han Yu hopes to get 10000 pieces of divine marrow.


    He is the body of swallowing the heaven. The value of 7000 pieces of divine pith can be far higher than 1000 pieces of Tianxiang white jade pill.


    Although Han Yu can take Tianxiang Baiyu Dan for auction, it is too troublesome and will arouse the suspicion of wanjianzong.


    But the attitude of the three unique swordsmen is beyond doubt, and Han Yu can only accept it.


    "Do you have any other requirements besides that?" Sword 18 asked.


    "I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation, and I haven''t understood the essentials for a long time. I want to use this time to go out and practice, but the master is not here..." Han Yu did not go on.


    "When there is a bottleneck in practice, remember not to meditate. Going out to experience is the best way. But your master can''t come back soon." Jian 18 hesitated.


    Jian Sanjue thought for a while and said, "if you want to go out, go out. I''ll explain to her when your master comes back. Remember, no matter whether you have a successful breakthrough or not, you have to come back in five years. "


    Han Yu said: "thank you very much. I understand."


    Sword three unique way: "you go down!"


    Han Yu retreated.


    Soon, there were only three unique swords and eighteen swords left in the hall.


    "The third senior brother, the gap between Xiao Ping and Tu Tianwei is too big. I''m afraid this war will not be easy." Sword 18 sighs.


    "I know, but the Yin and Yang sect has already cheated on the door. Don''t we accept it?" Sword three Jue indignant way, the anger becomes more serious.


    "In terms of qualification, Xiao Ping is not inferior to Tu Tianwei, but he is too young!" Jian 18 sighed.


    "There is no way to do it. I just hope Tu Tianwei fails to break through. If he really breaks through the peak of the gods, Xiao Ping has absolutely no hope of victory." Jian San Jue has a sad face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    The next day, Han Yu went to Neimen Shencai yard to collect 3000 pieces of Shensui, and then went to the Dan Yao hospital to collect 1000 Tianxiang Baiyu pills. Finally, he went to the classic hospital to read books.


    Yu Linglin accompanied Han Yu to Tianji Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and selected three secret scripts, which were named "Tianluo sword array Jue", "Zhan long Dao method" and "duankong seal", which are the top-level magic powers among the intermediary Jidao magical powers. After that, I went to the prefecture level Sutra pavilion to browse the group books.


    All the books in the prefecture level Sutra collection pavilion are open to Han Yu, so Han Yu starts to browse from the door. As long as he has read them once, they are recorded in his mind.


    Han Yu was not fussy about his mental skills, supernatural powers, or anecdotes. He wrote down all of them.


    Practice is like a sea that embraces all rivers. It is not harmful to read and read more.


    After recording all the books in his mind, Han Yu left satisfied.


    Han Yu spent a month digesting and absorbing the knowledge in his mind, and gained a lot. Then he decided to leave.


    On this day, Su Zhouzhou, Marton, Yun Xiaohan, Jiang Zitong, Huo Siyan, Huo Ziwei and tourmaline fairies all came to see him off.


    Ten years later, Han Yu and Tu Tianwei had already spread the first World War in wanjianzong. They all knew that Han Yu was under great pressure.


    After they exchanged greetings, Han Yu walked away with his head up.


    To his surprise, a familiar figure appeared in his sight when he was about to leave the sword tide God star.


    If the river is like Xi, the white dress is like snow, and it is unattainable, just like the nine fairies falling to the earth.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to see you off. I''m just here to see you!" Jiang Ruoxi''s cold road.


    "Look at me what?" Han Yu has no fluctuation.


    "See how you panic." The river is like a road.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, "I''m afraid I let you down!"


    Han Yu jumped into the sky and left.


    Jiang Ruoxi looks at Han Yu''s back, and her face is complicated.


    After a long journey, Han Yu finally returned to the familiar and unfamiliar Dongyang star region.


    Seeing that Dongyang star region was safe and sound, Han Yu''s deep worry just disappeared.


    Han Yu came to Dongyang Tianxing, and his powerful soul power was released. Soon, he felt countless familiar breath.


    "Xianer, Susu, linger, Fenghuang, xuanyue, Lele..."


    "Fengfei, HUANGSHENG, Sisi, Jiuyang, Xiaoxiao..."


    "Father, mother, master, grandfather, elder Dugu..."


    "Big brother, Xiao Jiao, Lin Zi, Qin Yin..."


    "White tiger, Xuanwu, Apollo, fengshenzi..."


    "Li Xiaoyun, Jiaolong..."


    A familiar name, a familiar figure, appear in Han Yu''s mind, for a while, can''t help but let Han Yu feel thousands of emotions.


    At the same time.


    "Did he come back?" White tiger, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi, fengshenzi, etc. look at the sky, as if thinking of the way.


    They were the incarnation of Han Yu. Although they have been cut off by Han Yu, there are still some special feelings in them.


    "He''s back!"


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, liuxuanyue, Qinyue and others are full of excitement and tears.


    There are also special feelings between husband and wife.


    "Shua..."


    All of a sudden, Narcissus, masu, Shuiling, Phoenix and Qin music in different rooms all felt a sudden change of stars, and an invisible force was taking them across the void.


    They didn''t resist. They were all excited.


    When they appeared again, they were in Liu xuanyue''s house.


    In this house, in addition to Liu xuanyue, there is also a person who makes them miss day and night.


    This man, of course, is Han Yu.


    Looking at the six beauties in front of him, Han Yu is also very excited. He opens his big hand and blocks all the people in his arms.


    At this moment, thousands of words are endless, a hug tells deep feelings.


    After talking to his wife, Han Yu went to see Tian Lao. Because Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing just met, Han Yu didn''t have the first time to see them.


    Seeing Han Yu standing in front of his eyes, Tian Lao couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    The proudest and proudest thing in his life was that he accepted Han Yu as an apprentice.


    Han Yu and Tian Lao talked a lot about the sword nine spirits.


    After hearing this, the old man said without any care: "since ancient times, those who can are capable have been teachers. Now your great cause has not been achieved. It''s nothing to compromise. It''s OK to worship her as a teacher."


    Any master, who doesn''t want his beloved apprentice to join other people''s door, but he is very open-minded.


    With the approval of Tianlao, Han Yu''s psychological pressure has been reduced a lot.


    He will try his best to avoid taking the sword as his teacher, but now he can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, for everyone, is a day to celebrate.All the heroes from the Jiuyang mainland arrived. All the people of the spirit clan and the members of the white fox clan all arrived. Only the fire spirit was not there.


    Rong Aotian tells Han Yu that Huoling, as Xiao Taiyi, has gone to the alliance of the four star regions recently, and will come back later.


    At the dinner, everyone talked and laughed, and drank freely.


    When we learned that Han Yu had broken through the realm of the late emperor of heaven, we were both happy and shocked.


    At the beginning, those talented people in Jiuyang mainland, who were running with Han Yu, were too dim compared with Han Yu at this time.


    The mood of white tiger, Xuanwu, sun Shenzi and fengshenzi is also very complicated.


    When they were Han Yu''s incarnation, they didn''t want to escape from Han Yu''s control for a moment.


    But now out of the control of Han Yu, they have lost too much.


    They are still struggling to pursue the realm of the emperor of heaven, and Han Yu, who has passed away, has reached the point where he can not catch up.


    It was a very big party, and it didn''t end until very late.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang and QINLE left with great generosity, leaving Han Yu with Liu xuanyue.


    When Han Yu left the land of Jiuyang, Liu xuanyue was still in the flower of the yellow spring.


    This time, it can be said that Han Yu saw the resurrected Liu xuanyue for the first time.


    Still familiar with Liu xuanyue, the only change is that there is more vicissitudes.


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    After all, Liu xuanyue had passed through life and death, and Han Yu also suspected that Liu xuanyue might be the reincarnation of huangquan''s ancestor!


    But no matter what, Liu xuanyue is Han Yu''s wife who owes most.


    This night, it was a stormy night.


    It was a stormy night.


    The next day is very late, two talented people reluctantly rise.


    The other five wives have been waiting for a long time.


    "Go to my place tonight." Qin music is a little sad to Han Yu.


    Han Yu was a little surprised. When did Qin music, which was always weird and understanding, become so domineering.


    "I want a baby!" Qin Yue gave her reason.


    How can Han Yu bear to refuse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    "Xiaoyu, don''t get together with Xianer. What do you want me to do?" Han Zhan asked.


    A few days after Han Yu came back, he was asked by some gods mysteriously to make him curious.


    Han Yu took out a box, put it on the table and said, "father, this box was given to me by the emperor Tongtian with jiujue."


    "Oh?" Han Zhan''s eyes brightened and said, "since it''s from the emperor, keep it yourself."


    Han Yu said: "when the emperor of nine Jue gave it to me, he told me that only when I reached the state of the late emperor of heaven could I open this box. I asked you to come because of what might be helpful to my father in this box."


    Han Zhan nodded his head and said, "you are now in the perfect state of the emperor of heaven. You can open this box. Let''s do it!"


    Han Yu nodded, stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the box. His mental method worked. Luck flowed out like a river and poured into the box.


    The box suddenly incarnated into a bottomless pit. No matter how much vitality it had, it would be swallowed by one mouthful.


    This makes Han Yu very surprised, even one side of the Korean War, all showed a look of consternation.


    After a while, there was a slight click on the box, as if the secret mechanism had been opened. Then, originally like a whole box, cracks appeared, from which burst out a terrifying glow.


    Han Yu took back his right hand and sighed, "I''m already a man of heaven. If I just broke through the realm of heaven, I would not be able to open this box."


    Han Zhan deeply thought that he was, and nodded. Although he was already the cultivation of the late emperor of heaven, he might not be able to open the fight.


    "Father, come on All of a sudden, Han Yumu explodes in terror.


    From the box, suddenly burst out of the terrible force of time and space, that kind of power, let Han Yu have some palpitation.


    As expected, this box was of great help to the Korean War.


    Han Zhan''s look became cautious, crazy operation of mind method, began to absorb the powerful force of time and space.


    The power of time and space was very strong, but it was very docile to the Korean War. Without hindrance, the Korean War absorbed all the power of space and time into the body.


    The power of time and space burst out for a short time, but the Korean War benefited a lot.


    The Korean War told Han Yu that the power of time and space absorbed by this short period of time was comparable to his refining of thirty or forty pieces of divine marrow.


    It''s absolutely incredible.


    We should know that the consumption of aura in the Korean War was not comparable to that of Han Yu, and the speed of refining Shensui was not as fast as Han Yu.


    For Han Yu, thirty or forty yuan of divine marrow is nothing, but for the Korean War, it is a large number.


    It is equivalent to his absorption and refining at this moment, which is equal to his usual years of practice.


    It''s definitely a huge help to him.


    When the power of time and space was over, the light also disappeared. The box opened completely, and the things in it caught Han Yu''s eyes.


    It gave Han Yu a familiar feeling. Han Yu took it out and found it was a incomplete map.


    "I didn''t expect it was such a map!" Han Yu was a little surprised, so he quickly took out the two maps on his body, which just fit together with this incomplete map to form a complete map.


    "What a coincidence, isn''t it?" Looking at the perfect combination of several maps, the Korean War felt very surprised.


    Han Yu didn''t think it was a coincidence. He thought it was probably arranged by Emperor Tongtian, but he didn''t say what he thought.


    "Jiujue Tiandi told me that the emperor of Tongtian told him that this thing was related to the whereabouts of the God swallowing demon ancestor."


    "What?" Han Zhan''s eyes widened.


    I didn''t expect a small map to be so big.


    Father and son looked at the map with burning eyes.


    This map, with only a simple route, no background and no direction, is a useless map.


    It''s like a child drawing and playing. It''s meaningless.


    "This..."


    Han Yu tried many ways, but he didn''t find any mystery in the map.


    This is a complete waste map.


    "Since it was handed over to you by the emperor Tongtian, it''s definitely not an ordinary thing. Maybe it''s not the time now!" Han Zhan Dao.


    Han Yu nodded. He didn''t think the emperor would leave him a fake map.


    Han Yu folded up the map and collected it in a precious and heavy way.


    Han Zhan suddenly said, "Xiaoyu, is there something wrong with your coming back this time?"


    Although Han Yu has already told everyone that he wants us to come back and have a look, Han Zhan still sees some clues.


    Han Yu said: "I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation. I''ll come back and have a look first."


    "What else?" Han Zhan said


    Han Yu was stunned and said with a wry smile: "I can''t hide anything from you. In ten years'' time, I''ll have a battle with Tu Tianwei of the Yin and Yang sect."Han Zhan nodded and said, "if you don''t tell me, I know that Tu Tianwei should be very strong, but I believe you, no one can beat you."


    "I won''t lose!" said Han Yu confidently


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu continues to stay in Dongyang Tianxing with his family. One day, Xiaojiao and Jiaolong come to visit Han Yu.


    "When did you become so formal?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    When Xiao Jiao came to see Han Yu, he didn''t appear and disappear. For example, it was the first time that he came to visit Han Yu.


    "You come to visit me, not me." The little horn explained in a raw voice.


    Horned Dragon respectfully to Han Yu, Han Yu helped it up, then looked at the small corner and said: "your father and son are going to leave?"


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao have long cherished each other''s hearts. From his every move, Han Yu can see some clues.


    Small horn way: "I want to go to the demon battle field, leading the demon clan will return."


    Although the voice of small horn is very young, it gives people a very domineering feeling.


    Xiaojiao is the descendant of the demon ancestor. It has this responsibility, and Han Yu supports it very much.


    Han Yu said, "go ahead, that''s your mission. Besides your father and son, who else will go?"


    Small horn way: "small mink, big monkey, golden winged Dapeng, white mother-in-law we a few."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "take that girl with Feng dance!"


    Han Fengwu has half of the Terran lineage and half of the demon clan lineage. The most important thing is that she has completely inherited the Phoenix blood. It is also her responsibility to go to the demon battlefield and save the demon warrior.


    Xiao Jiao nodded.


    After a few days, Xiao Jiao led several people on the journey, and Han Yu sent them far away before returning.


    When I came back, I met Huo Ling, who came back from the meeting, with a angry face and swearing.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Those bastards in the galaxy, Chaotian, and sky cloud star regions want to blackmail our Dongyang star region again. I''m really pissed off!" The way of fire spirit swearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    After listening to Huoling''s introduction, Han Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Dongyang star region has always been in a weak position among many star regions of the East pole alliance. Even if Xiao Ping is a genius, Xiao Ping is far away from wanjianzong, and it will not change the status of Dongyang star region for a while.


    And because in the polar star race, "Xiao Ping" offended almost all the people in the star region, many of them were hostile to Dongyang.


    In the nearest galactic, celestial and cloud regions, every three or five moths are required to extort Dongyang.


    This time, a joint performance of the four star regions was held. Each star domain gave 30 pieces of divine marrow as a reward for outstanding disciples.


    Although there are many masters in Dongyang star region, it is not convenient to show up. Although Di Qing returns, he is not suitable to show up because of his age and position. Relying on other Protoss, he not only loses face but also loses money.


    Huoling also told Han Yu that the East pole alliance had already suspected him of being the master of Dongyang star region because of the matter of Canghai star region and heterodox space. He had sent several waves of people to investigate openly and secretly, and all of them were fooled by him.


    Fire spirit warned Han Yu to make plans as soon as possible. Paper can never contain fire.


    Han Yu attached great importance to this matter.


    Han Yusi wanted to go and decided to transfer some of the people from Jiuyang mainland to the old nest of quhuoling spirit. In this way, even if the Dongyang Star area was exposed, they also left room.


    After the transfer, it was just the time for the four star regions to perform.


    The Union will be in the Galactic region.


    In addition, people from the three star regions have been ready to wait. When Xiao Taiyi, who was transformed into a fire spirit, came alone, he was even more surprised and pleased.


    "Brother Xiao, we have four star regions to perform together. Each star domain sends ten disciples. Why are you alone?" Wang Tian, the master of the Chaotian star region, is a cynical way.


    "I think there is no one in Dongyang star region." Li Liren, the master of the sky cloud and star region, was not polite to ridicule.


    "Why is there no one in Dongyang star region? Isn''t Xiao Ping coming out of Dongyang? It''s said that they are the most popular people of wanjianzong now Lang Haotian, the master of the galaxy, has a sour way.


    Fire spirit looked on coldly and did not speak.


    "Although Xiao Ping came out of Dongyang star region, his rank is different now. How can he still remember Dongyang star region?" Wang Tian sneered.


    "It''s a sad thing for brother Xiao. It''s better not to mention it!" Lang Haotian said with a kind heart.


    The masters of the three star regions are all playing monkey like words to stimulate the spirit of fire.


    But to their surprise, this time the fire spirit was not angry, not moving like a mountain, and his face was very indifferent.


    "What''s the matter? Since Xiao ping''s rise to the top of the sky, Xiao Taiyi''s tail has gone up in the sky. How can he bear it today? "


    "It''s strange, but what else can he do now besides endure?"


    It was quite unexpected that the masters of the three star regions communicated in secret.


    "You three scumbags, who gives you the courage to talk about Laozi behind your back?" All of a sudden, an angry voice sounded, and a figure flashed away and quietly appeared in front of the three of them.


    "Xiao Xiao Ping? "


    The masters of the three star regions all exclaimed.


    Now Xiao Ping, compared with the previous Xiao Ping, is just a sky and a ground, but the outline of his face is still very familiar.


    "Dare to discuss and slander me behind my back, and abandon my cultivation to show punishment!" Han Yu carried his hands behind his back, just like an emperor. There was no doubt that he could not be offended.


    All of them were stunned. Then Wang Tian was furious and said, "Xiao Ping, I heard you did well in wanjianzong, but what qualifications do you have to scold me?"


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a cold light burst out from Han Yumu and penetrated Wang Tian''s forehead directly.


    Wang Tian''s voice is still in the air, the man has fallen down straight, the holy palace is broken, the yuan God is destroyed, and he died on the spot!


    "Hiss..."


    Lang Haotian and Li Liren were so cool that they killed Wang Tian with one look. How terrible was the man in front of him?


    Two people''s body''s cold sweat Shua Shua''s direct current, the body a soft, directly paralyzed on the ground, in the absence of before the arrogance!


    "Do you do it yourself, or do I do it myself?" Han Yu looked down on the two people, just like looking down on the ants.


    The desperation on their faces finally saved their lives.


    The disciples of the three star regions all saw this scene in their eyes, and they were all scared to silence.


    And these people, like dust in Han Yu''s eyes, are lazy to take a look. Han Yu secretly sends a message to Huoling: "after you go back, give up the position of the master of Dongyang star region to di Qing, and you will be liberated."


    The fire spirit breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Pretending to be Xiao Taiyi is like a needle in a needle.


    Han Yu disappeared without a trace when he moved. Instead of returning to Dongyang, he went directly to the general helm of the East pole alliance.


    Han Yu''s arrival shocked the helm of the East pole alliance, and the leader of the East pole Alliance came out to meet him.The news of the general helm of the East pole alliance is far from comparable to that of the galactic and Chaotian star regions. "Xiao Ping" is already a disciple of jianjiuling, and they all know it clearly.


    So even the leader of the East pole alliance calls Han Yu a martial uncle.


    "I heard you were investigating my uncle?" Han Yu sits in the main position, overlooking many high-level of the East Star Alliance.


    These people used to be superior in Han Yu''s eyes, but now in Han Yu''s eyes, they are just like ministers.


    The leader of the East pole alliance is worthy of being a high-ranking person for a long time. He did not shirk, but said the cause and effect again.


    After hearing this, Han Yu nodded and said, "it is reasonable for you to investigate, but I can tell you that I once met Han Yu in a different space. This Han Yu is not that Han Yu."


    The leader of the Eastern Star League said: "we also think so. How could Han Yu, the Terran, have such a rebellious talent? The previous investigation was just a passing act. "


    Han Yu sneers in his heart. The arrogant and blind Protoss regard "Hanyu" in the space of heterotopia as their absolute pride. However, they never dream that the people who trample on the legend of the sages from ancient times to the present under their feet are not the people of their Protoss, but the Terrans from the Jiuyang continent.


    Han Yu to the East pole alliance is to give them a wake-up call, let them not always stare at the Dongyang star region.


    I believe that through this warning, they will be restrained.


    In this way, the Dongyang star domain will be more secure.


    Han Yu didn''t stay here any more. After accepting the "filial piety" from some people, he left the East pole alliance and headed west all the way.


    When passing through Jiuyou secret place, Han Yuyi enters it without hesitation.


    In order to protect him and Caifeng from leaving, qicaimiao fan was suppressed by jiuyouming, the master of Jiuyou secret place. It''s time to ask for it back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    The miasma in Jiuyou secret territory blocks out the sun, and the strong people in the later period of the God of heaven do not enter very much and inhale the miasma into the body, which will cause great trouble.


    Moreover, there are many subordinates of jiuyouming God in Jiuyou secret area. It is not easy for ordinary people to break into it.


    However, after entering the secret place of Jiuyou, Han Yu went all the way to Jiuyou mountain, the home of jiuyouming God, without any trouble. He took the initiative to show his real body and was only seen by the subordinates of the nine netherworld gods.


    "Who are you, dare to break into the secret place of Jiuyou?"


    In an instant, several ferocious looking monsters rushed over and surrounded Han Yu.


    "Go and tell the nine nether gods that someone wants to see him." Han Yu back hand, light way.


    On his first visit, Han Yu was scared to retreat when he heard the roar of the nine netherworld gods. But at this time, not to mention the jiuyouming God, how many people could make Han Yu feel afraid when looking at the area under the command of wanjianzong?


    "What a arrogant boy, just because you want to see the God of the underworld?" Roared a monster.


    "It''s not that I''m going to see him, it''s letting him meet me." Han Yu''s arrogant way.


    "Arrogance, death!"


    A monster in the middle of Tianshen raises its paw and pats it to Han Yu.


    The green claws, flashing a pale light, very dangerous people.


    "Bang!"


    The monster took a paw on Han Yu.


    "Just like ants, I don''t know how to die now..."


    The monster was very proud, but before he finished speaking, his face suddenly twisted. Then he screamed and quickly took back his claws. There were cracks on the claws, but Han Yu''s hair was not damaged.


    "Hiss..."


    All the monsters are breathing.


    Han Yu stood to fight the monster, and the monster cracked its claws. How terrible could it be?


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Han Yu''s light way makes his voice light.


    But all of a sudden, out of his body, out of incomparable pressure, that is the divine power.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Several monsters have no resistance, they are all forced to kneel on the ground, unable to move.


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not as good as it is?"


    "Are we in the dark?"


    The heart of several monsters, a burst of horror.


    At this time, only listen to Han Yu light way: "nine netherworld God, if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for stepping down on your mansion!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you come from afar, you may lose your welcome. It''s disrespectful." A very polite voice sounded.


    Several monsters were shocked. Even their high-ranking jiuyouming God was so polite, which showed that jiuyouming God could not help this boy. The awe of Han Yu in his heart became stronger. Some monsters who had been hostile to Han Yu were instantly restrained.


    I saw a graceful man come out. At first glance, she was almost bewitched by thousands of girls. There was no resemblance of the legendary nine nether gods in ferocity, horror, killing and cruelty.


    In particular, the trace of gold on his forehead made him look rather enchanting.


    However, Han Yu knew that this was the nine netherworld God, and at one glance saw that his real body was a golden backed toad.


    "Hum!" Han Yu heavily cold hum a way, "I am not your guest, I am to look for you to ask for something."


    Nine Youming God said with a smile: "the famous Han Yu, no matter where he goes, he is a distinguished guest. If I have something that brother Han likes, he can take it at will."


    As soon as he said this, the nine monsters suppressed by Han Yu were shocked and inconceivable.


    Han Yu was quite surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to know me."


    Jiuyouming said: "although I haven''t stepped out of the Jiuyou secret place in my life, I have heard of the world''s major events. Brother Han, please. How about we talk inside? "


    Han Yu regained his powerful power and strode into the cave of the nine nether gods, who followed.


    The cave, pavilions and pavilions of the nine netherworld gods are dependent on each other, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. It must be said that these goods still know how to enjoy them.


    "This is what brother Han is looking for After entering the living room and sitting down with guests and guests, the nine netherworld gods came straight to the point and took out a fan made of colorful feathers, which was the colorful wonderful fan.


    But now the colorful fan has been suppressed by the nine netherworld gods, and it doesn''t show a surprising side. It looks ordinary.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Nine netherworld gods smile and say: "brother Han, I''m like thunder. It''s a good thing to meet you today. Can you give me your next wish?"


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a meaningful look appeared on his face.


    Jiuyouming God did not say much, and slowly urged the colorful fan.With his urging, the colorful fan burst out in an instant, the colorful light transpiration, turned into a terrible fire, burning the sky and baking the ground.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the fire turned into a fire dragon, just like a real dragon diving towards Han Yu, trying to swallow him up.


    Although this is just a random strike of the nine nether gods, the nine nether gods are the strong ones in the later period of the gods. Moreover, the colorful fans in their hands are the top-level soldiers of the emperor of heaven. Even the incomplete top-level soldiers of the heavenly gods, their power is unimaginable.


    However, Han Yu did not change his face. He stretched out his right hand to stroke in front of him. The void fluctuated violently and turned into a whirlpool.


    The terrible dragon was absorbed by the whirlpool before it rushed to the whirlpool. Finally, it all condensed in Han Yu''s hands and turned into a cluster of leaping flames. Although powerful, he is very docile in Han Yu''s hands.


    Nine netherworld God''s eyes stare, a touch of surprise flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and he intensified his efforts to activate the colorful fan.


    "Boom


    Under the full impetus of the nine netherworld gods, Qicai Miao fan has incomparable power.


    The whole fan turned into a fire phoenix. It roared and killed the sky. Its wings chopped into the void and hit Han Yu.


    This blow is hard to resist for the strong who step into the top of the gods with one foot.


    Han Yu, however, just raised his hand to clap, and he pressed the fire phoenix into the colorful fan under his hand.


    His hands were as heavy as heaven and earth. No matter how hard the colorful fan struggled, he couldn''t escape Han Yu''s Wuzhi Mountain.


    Nine nether world God heart one Lin, he ten thousand did not expect, Han Yu unexpectedly is so strong.


    Under the suppression of Han Yu, the colorful fan gradually converged and finally turned into a fan. Han Yu caught him in his hand, and a drop of blood essence flew out of Zhongzhen.


    This drop of blood essence is the blood of the nine netherworld gods. As the blood was shaken out, the relationship between the nine Youming gods and the colorful Miao fan disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    In the heart of the nine netherworld gods, there was a storm.


    Han Yu not only suppressed the outbreak of colorful fan with one hand, but also easily seized the past. Such means are beyond his reach.


    "This growth rate is too terrible. When he was in a different space, he was only in the middle of the God''s life. At this time, he was already in the state of great perfection in the later period of the God. He is worthy of the eternal genius who has exerted great pressure on the countless sages of the Protoss. Over time, the world will tremble at his feet before the world is under his feet? "


    At this time, Han Yu''s faint voice rang out: "the name of the nine netherworld gods, I am like thunder, I also have a wish!"


    "Brother Han, don''t!" Nine ghost gods exclaimed.


    But it was too late. Han Yu gently threw out the colorful fan in his hand, and the colorful fan whirled and collided.


    Han Yu didn''t urge the colorful fan, but he threw it out completely by his strength.


    But the back of the nine netherworld gods was cold, only felt creepy.


    "Bang!"


    Qicai Miao fan ignored any obstruction of the nine netherworld gods and smashed them heavily on the chest of the nine Youming gods. The nine Youming gods were knocked upside down and hit the wall, spitting blood.


    The colorful fan flew back and fell into Han Yu''s hands.


    "Poop


    Nine netherworld God quickly knelt down on the ground, in fear: "adults on, small no offense, but also please adults high hand."


    Han Yu snorted coldly. Just now, the nine nether gods seemed to be polite to him, but in fact, there was a hidden plot to kill him.


    If Han Yu was not strong, he would have been killed under the colorful fan.


    Han Yu''s hum, like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, made the spirits of the nine netherworld gods tremble three times.


    He kowtowed in a hurry and said, "the Lord, as long as the Lord spared the little one today, the small one will follow the lead of the adult in the future. The power of the whole nine secluded place can be used by the adults."


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction. He came to Jiuyou secret place to recover qicaimiao fan and reorganize Jiuyou secret place.


    You should know that the nine secluded place makes the Eastern Star Alliance and the purple micro Star Alliance a headache, and it is a force that can not be underestimated.


    Han Yu said: "you nine secluded place, henceforth belongs to me Han Yu. If you dare to do anything that contradicts my command, I will not only kill you, but also clean up the whole nine secluded place!"


    Han Yu''s voice is not big, but it is like the emperor''s edict, so people dare not violate it.


    The nine nether gods hastened to say yes.


    After Han Yu issued several orders to the nine nether gods, he drifted away. Until he left the secret place of nine you, the heart of the God of the nine nether world was slightly put down. However, he did not dare to violate Han Yu''s orders.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern part of the divine world, there is a powerful sect gate, which is a heaven of practice for the hearts of hundreds of millions of children in the divine world. However, none of the hundreds of millions of children can worship in it.


    This sect is the famous six schools in the world.


    Liudaozong is not only one of the nine sects in the divine world, but also a terror sect with the supreme six deities in the world.


    Liudaozong controls 347 star regions among the 3000 star regions in the divine world, far surpassing the wanjianzong in territory. There is also a big difference between the star regions under the management of liudaozong and wanjianzong. Under its jurisdiction, it is divided into 36 Tiangang star regions, and the rest are attached to the 36 Tiangang star regions.


    Every ten years, the 36 Tiangang star region selects some of the best qualified people to study in the six Taoism sect. The pattern of selecting disciples is similar to that of the wanjian sect.


    However, for a big sect like liudaozong, not only hundreds of millions of disciples within its jurisdiction want to learn and practice, but also many disciples under the jurisdiction of other sects yearn for learning for hundreds of millions of miles away.


    And for these people, the six Taoism sect also opened the door.


    However, these people have to start from the nameless disciples of the six schools, and after a series of examinations, they can be promoted step by step from unknown disciples to registered disciples and external disciples, and finally become inner disciples.


    On this day, it was the day when the six schools opened their doors to recruit unknown disciples.


    The so-called nameless disciple is nameless without division. Liudaozong will send experts to teach them the knowledge of cultivation on a regular basis, but these disciples are not the disciples of liudaozong.


    After going out, you can''t act under the banner of liudaozong.


    Liudaozong recruits unknown disciples every 30 years, and tens of thousands of them have already gathered.


    Some people came to liudaozong''s helm "liudao Shenxing" 30 years ago, but they failed to pass the previous examination and have been working hard here.


    It is not unconditional to want to be the nameless disciple of liudaozong. Only those who have reached the early stage of true God can be qualified to be the nameless disciple of liudaozong.


    First of all, liudaozong will conduct the first preliminary examination, and then carry out the strength test.


    Now, strength testing is underway.


    "Liu Yi, the state of true God''s later stage, through!"


    A man caused a lot of commotion.


    In the later period of Zhenshen, this group of people on the scene already belonged to the outstanding existence. Watching him become one of the unknown disciples successfully, some people who were still waiting for the examination cast envious eyes.But the man is plain, not arrogant and impetuous to one side. Let the person in charge of assessment appreciate it.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    Han Yu has encountered a bottleneck in practicing the six way samsara Boxing (Tiandao baquan). If he wants to learn and understand the power of the six ways, it is necessary for him to master it. Moreover, his mind method "Taishang Zhenjing" also reached the bottleneck. He had some feelings and wanted to create the ninth barycenter Dharma from the power of the six ways.


    Therefore, liudaozong is the only choice.


    Although Han Yu is already a master at the later stage of the God of heaven, with his high and deep technique of concealing cultivation, let alone those who are in charge of the assessment can not see that even the "seven masters" are present, I''m afraid they can not see anything.


    "Wu ya, the highest state of true God, pass through!"


    With the sound of a voice, there was a brief calm on the scene, and then quickly broke out the voice of terror.


    Among the top disciples selected, this is the absolute existence of God.


    Even if some of the people in charge of the assessment cast a curious look, some people even carefully recorded Wu Ya in their mind.


    Han Yu also cast his eyes curiously. He was stunned.


    Nima, Wuya? Isn''t this Taoist crow?


    Taoist crow didn''t change his appearance, but he dressed more neatly and looked more energetic. But no matter how he was dressed up, his sharp face was a nuisance.


    "It''s a narrow road for enemies." Han Yu sneered to himself.


    In the past, Taoist crow proposed an alliance with Han Yu in Canghai star region. As a result, he slipped away when he was in danger. Moreover, Han Yu always suspected that he was the one who opened the temple of robbing heaven. He was the first person to enter the hall of robbing heaven. If he met him today, how could he be easily let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    After the examination, the nameless disciple was led by the disciples of the six Taoism sect to a valley, which was called the nameless valley.


    Although tens of thousands of people participated in the examination this time, only more than 2000 passed the examination, and the elimination rate was frightening.


    When they came to nameless Valley, they were assigned to live in an area.


    There are also many people in the nameless valley. These people are nameless disciples of previous generations. They have not been promoted to registered disciples, but they do not want to leave. So they stay here to study hard and hope to become registered disciples of the six schools.


    After Han Yu stayed, he didn''t have the first time to find Taoist crow''s trouble. He felt that Taoist crow must have the same purpose as him when he came here. He decided to see what purpose he had first.


    Han Yu was listening to the six Taoist sect while watching the crow Taoist.


    Time quietly passed a month, the first time to teach.


    The only one who came to teach was an expert in the early days of the God of liudaozong. Many people enjoyed it, but Han Yu and Taoist crow were bored.


    After teaching, Han Yu took the initiative to find the crow Taoist: "brother Wu, I have a question, I wonder if brother Wu can solve the puzzle?"


    The crow Taoist priest''s tail all cocked up to the sky, very cold way: "what to say."


    Han Yu said: "brother Wu has such a profound cultivation. How can he be willing to be an unknown disciple of liudaozong?"


    Taoist crow snorted coldly and said, "is my purpose an unknown disciple? My purpose is to be an inner disciple


    After that, he raised his head and chest and strode away.


    Although it seems to be unattainable and aloof, in Han Yu''s eyes, it is still somewhat obscene.


    "This guy is quite patient. He hasn''t started for so long." Han Yu said secretly.


    In fact, he is also very patient. After a month, Han Yu has not left nameless valley.


    However, during this month, Han Yu did not have nothing to gain. At least he had a general understanding of the pattern of liudaozong.


    Nameless Valley is not within the scope of liudaozong''s headquarters. It is located in a valley in the north of liudaozong. From then on, the headquarters of liudaozong is located 3000 Li to the south.


    The headquarters of liudaozong are very broad, among which liudaoshan (Shendao mountain, xiandaoshan mountain, tiandaoshan mountain, daoshan mountain, guidaoshan mountain and wandaoshan mountain) are the center.


    Based on the six deities, liudaozong can be divided into Shendao, Xiandao, Tiandao, Daodao, guidao and Wandao. Among them, the most prosperous is Shendao and Xiandao, and the most declining is guidao and Wandao.


    The most valuable collection of books of liudaozong lies in the same vein of Shinto and Xiandao.


    In other words, if Han Yu wants to get a book about the power of the six ways, he has to enter the one pulse of Shinto or one pulse of Xiandao to have a chance.


    Those places must be full of experts and defenses. It is almost impossible for Han Yu to mix in.


    In the next two months, Han Yu did not think of any good way. However, there is still half a year to go before the examination for the nameless disciple to be promoted to the registered disciple.


    However, he secretly watched the crow Taoist, which made Han Yu''s eyes shine.


    Taoist crow has been in frequent contact with the people of liudaozong recently. It seems that he wants to find a way to get into liudaozong first.


    After all, the unknown disciple is not qualified to enter the six Taoism sect.


    One morning, Taoist crow dressed up carefully and walked out of the other courtyard where he lived.


    Han Yu timed the time and happened to meet him.


    "Why, brother Wu, you look radiant and energetic. There must be something good to happen to you?" Han Yu looked surprised, but he was also flattering.


    Taoist crow cleaned up his clothes and said, "I''m going to visit an old friend. Do you know who that old friend is?"


    Han Yu said: "those who can be called old friends by elder brother Wu must be experts who can participate in the creation."


    The crow Taoist priest said with some pride: "you have a little insight. The person I want to see is a disciple of the six Taoism sect. Naturally, he is a person who can participate in the creation."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened, and some envied him: "brother Wu deserves to be brother Wu. All the friends I make are beyond my reach!"


    Crow Taoist a proud smile, ready to leave.


    Han Yu said in a hurry, "brother Wu, stay."


    Crow Taoist some impatient way: "what else do you have?"


    Han Yu said: "I don''t know brother Wu is inconvenient. I took my younger brother to liudaozong for a visit. I have been longing for it for a long time."


    Taoist crow''s tiny eyes turned and said, "OK, but don''t run around when you get there. Besides, you are called my Valet and my younger brother. Do you understand?"


    Han Yu said, "OK, no problem!"


    In the heart is some want to vomit, secretly scold a way: "let you take advantage of first, later we new account old account together calculate."


    Han Yu was stopped before Taoist crow came to the gate of liudaozong. Taoist crow took out the keepsake and refused to let him in. Finally, he had to send a message to his old friend with a jade card.It took more than two hours for the old friend to arrive late.


    It turned out to be an old woman with white hair and a morbid look. However, he was a boy with crane hair and a young girl''s face.


    "What a powerful and gloomy breath of death. Is this man a disciple of the same line of ghosts?" Han Yu sighed.


    Although all of the six Taoism schools are disciples of the six schools, they have different practices. The study of guidao is a very humble way of cultivation.


    In many worlds, it is the representative of darkness, which is not allowed by the world.


    "Why do you bring a man with you?" Old woman Mei Chun is not happy. It seems that the relationship between Taoist crow and his old friends is not very good.


    "Hey, elder martial sister Mei, this man is Liu Yi. He is my younger brother. He looks more beautiful than me. I''ll bring it to you." Taoist crow has some flattering ways.


    Han Yu heard it in the clouds.


    Mei Chun hummed: "the cultivation is too shallow. I''m not interested in him."


    Finish saying to pause for a while, way: "since come, then go in together. But boy, you remember it for me. You can stay where I tell you to stay after you go in. "


    Han said yes.


    Mei Chun brought the crow Taoist and Han Yu into liudaozong.


    "Brother Wu, is this elder a person of the same origin?" Han Yu whispered to Taoist crow.


    "Not yet, but she has been favored by an elder of the ghost line. She will be promoted to the inner disciple and become the person of the ghost line." Taoist crow is quite proud of his way and shows off how powerful he is to know such a powerful man.


    The outer disciples of the six schools of Taoism are not divided into different schools. Only when they are promoted to the inner disciples, can they choose different Taoist schools according to different people''s preferences and cultivation methods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Liudaozong takes liudaoshan as its core. The inner disciples live on liudaoshan, while the outer disciples live in the outer gate area around liudaoshan.


    The place where Mei Chun lives is similar to that of the outer disciples of wanjianzong. It is a valley and a palace.


    Mei Chun''s palace is relatively remote, where big trees block out the sun and rarely see the sun. What''s more, if people who don''t know break into her palace by mistake, they will think it''s a dead house.


    After entering the palace, there are pavilions and pavilions inside, and the courtyard is deep.


    Mei Chun pointed to a wing room and said, "Liu Yi, you live here. You can''t go out without my permission."


    Han Yu nodded and entered the wing room. But the power of his soul is always locked in Mei Chun and crow Taoist.


    Mei Chun takes the crow Taoist into her room. After entering, she does something that makes Han Yu gape.


    They even began to undress, ready for some rain.


    "Shit, this son of a bitch!" Han Yu''s face changed instantly.


    Now he finally knows why Taoist crow said Han Yujun to Mei Chun when he met before. He brought it to Mei Chun. He wanted to sell Han Yu!


    Han Yu takes back the power of his soul, and the picture is simply ugly.


    Soon came the next morning, crow Taoist face spring breeze to find Han Yu.


    Look at him like that. He should enjoy it.


    However, it can be seen from his slightly tired brows that he should consume a lot.


    "Brother Liu, how was your stay last night?" The crow Taoist priest said with a look of de se.


    "Good." Han Yu light way, in the heart a burst of nausea.


    Taoist crow nodded and said, "I want to stay here for a long time. Do you want to go back or stay here?"


    If Han Yu had nothing to do, who would like to stay here to make a light bulb and said, "I came with brother Wu, I will go back with brother Wu."


    Taoist crow nodded with satisfaction and said, "you can go out and see. I have already told elder martial sister Mei that she has agreed!"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Just then, Mei Chun came in.


    As can be seen, Mei Chun''s face was much ruddy than yesterday.


    The cultivation of ghost road has heavy Yin Qi, so it is necessary to collect Yang in time to nourish the body. Mei Chun didn''t say anything. His eyes to Han Yu were still cold, but his eyes to Taoist crow were affectionate.


    For a moment, Han Yu''s narrow room was filled with a special atmosphere.


    Han Yu coughed twice. "I''ll go out for a walk."


    No one answered Han Yu. Han Yu strode away in a hurry.


    He just went out, the door of his room was closed with a bang, and a close fight began inside.


    "You''d better not die in bed, old man." Han Yu is a little speechless.


    However, Han Yu was also liberated. He left the palace of Mei Chun and began to wander around the outer gate.


    Not long after, Han Yu heard that there were seven Sutra pavilions in the outer gate. Among them, the highest level of Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is located in Jinding peak. If you want to enter Jinding peak, you need 560 special points.


    After entering the Sutra Pavilion, you can browse the books in it at will.


    Of course, there are also special seals on the books. With the strength of the disciples of the six schools, it''s great to break the seal of three secret scripts in three days.


    Han Yu soon found a way, secretly observed for a period of time, then decisively sneaked into the palace of a disciple of the outer gate, and bewitched the disciple with ecstasy.


    It''s a piece of cake to bewitch a disciple at the peak of the true God.


    Then Han Yu transformed into his appearance, took his integral card to Jinding peak, and smoothly entered the Sutra Pavilion.


    When Han Yu entered the Sutra Pavilion, he took a quick look around the flowers, looking for books about the power of the six principles.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, although this sutra Pavilion is not the most advanced one of the six Taoism sects, there are no less than a thousand books about the power of the six ways.


    "Sure enough, it''s right." Han Yu secretly pleased, quietly began to crack the seals of those books.


    The outer disciples of liudaozong can''t break the seal of a book in a day, but for Han Yu, it''s just an idea.


    In less than half a day, Han Yu broke the seal of a thousand books about the power of the six principles and left.


    For outsiders, Han Yu is a waste of time. Many people shake their heads.


    After returning, Han Yu arranged the knowledge in his mind in the disciple''s room. To find everything fresh and new, and to discard its dross, some opinions and researches on "six ways" have made Han Yu refreshing and rewarding.


    "It is worthy of being the six schools. This study of the power of the six is far better than other schools." Han Yu sighed.


    Wanjianzong also has some books about the power of the six Dao, but compared with these books obtained today, they are simply pediatrics.And this is just the collection of the outer gate of liudao sect, not to mention the top collection of the inner gate of liudao sect.


    After finishing the content, Han Yu left quietly.


    Although his camouflage is superb, it is difficult to imitate one''s habits and temperament.


    Every disciple has a strong network in liudao. Han Yu occasionally pretends that he can, and for a long time, he will show his weakness.


    So Han Yu can stop.


    As for the disciple, even if it was found out that someone pretended to be him to enter the Sutra Pavilion of jindingfeng, he could not find out who it was, which had no influence on Han Yu.


    Back at Mei Chun''s palace, Han Yu simply sat down in a small pavilion and closed his eyes.


    On the surface, Han Yu''s mind is in the rapid flow, began to understand the knowledge.


    Han Yu only got some text information. Only after he had a thorough understanding of it, could he be his own.


    With the help of Hongxia fairy''s skull, Han Yu''s ability to understand and learn is much better than before. The knowledge of more than 1000 secret scripts covers various aspects, such as supernatural powers, mental methods, and pure power research. Some of them are still obscure and difficult to understand. But it took only three days for Han Yu to understand and integrate all his knowledge.


    In a short time, Han Yu''s whole state of mind has been sublimated qualitatively. On the basis of the understanding of the power of the six principles, he has also completely opened the door and entered a magical field.


    "If you come to practice liudao samsara Boxing at this time, you may have a great leap forward, but you can''t take risks!"


    Han Yu sighed.


    This is liudaozong. Once he practices liudao reincarnation boxing, the seventh master is afraid to find him in an instant. The situation is dangerous.


    "However, boxing can''t be practiced, but you can understand and create the ninth barycenter method!"


    Han Yu has already had a goal for the ninth chapter of the supreme Scripture. This time''s harvest has made his goal more clear and thorough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "Brother Liu, I have good news and bad news for you. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Taoist crow was so excited that he found Han Yu. At this time, he had already changed his appearance. He was originally a thief eyebrow rat, but now he is only skin and bone, which is like a corpse. But you can see that he is very excited, very happy.


    Han Yu said, "listen to the bad news first!"


    The crow said, "the bad news is, you have to get out of here."


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised, and this time he came to liudaozong, he has gained a lot. He can hide for a while.


    Han Yu had no waves: "that good news."


    The crow said: "the good news is that elder martial sister Mei has successfully passed the examination of an elder in guidao mountain and has been promoted to be an inner disciple. With her help, I can not only be promoted to a foreign disciple, but also stay in guidao mountain as a double monk of elder martial sister Mei."


    Han Yu was a little surprised. Taoist crow, this promotion speed is too fast.


    It seems that his purpose should be realized soon.


    However, Han Yu didn''t feel envious at all. Han Yu felt disgusted when he thought about the way of selling his body.


    Crow Taoist priest complacent way: "envy?"


    Han Yu laughed.


    This smile is really meaningful.


    Taoist crow thought Han Yu was envious and envious. He was more proud and said, "you are my junior brother. I will not forget you if I am good. I have already told elder martial sister Mei that she can find a chance to introduce you to the elder martial sisters in guidaoshan, and then you will be able to ascend the sky one step at a time! "


    Han Yu quickly refused and said, "thank you for your kindness. I still think it''s better to practice in a down-to-earth way."


    Crow Taoist priest is not happy to hum a, way: "do not know good people, go back!"


    Han Yu gritted his teeth secretly, but he finally stood up and left.


    Seeing Han Yu go away, Taoist crow disdains to hum: "useless things, even Mei Chun can''t see you, do you really think someone will take a fancy to you?"


    "Crow, you old bastard. If I don''t teach you a good lesson, how can I swallow this breath?" Han Yu left with full of anger.


    Han Yu left the valley and went down the mountain. Not far from the gate of liudaozong, suddenly a light and floating voice sounded in the distance.


    "Little brother, come here!"


    An old man with a white robe and long beard was sitting on a bluestone opposite the gully. He looked like an immortal, as if he might fly away at any time.


    At this time, he looked at Han Yu with a good face and eyebrows, and waved to Han Yu.


    "Are you calling me?" Han Yu pointed to himself, very confused.


    The old man nodded gently.


    Han Yu walked in the air.


    All of a sudden, a burst of ridicule rang out, and several disciples of liudaozong pointed at Han Yu, and there was a bit of schadenfreude in their expressions.


    Han Yu frowned, not knowing what they were doing.


    Think about it, or go to the old man.


    With Han Yu''s eyesight, how could he not see that the old man was a master, and his status in liudaozong was absolutely different. If Han Yu can make a good relationship with him, isn''t it a great joy?


    "Little brother, do you know why I call you?" Before Han Yu asked, the old man took the lead in asking.


    "I don''t know." Han Yu seems a little restrained.


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time. I think your bones are wonderful and your head is towering. I met you here intentionally today." The old man had a fairyland manner.


    Han Yu was stunned, and then immediately understood.


    The old man is talking nonsense.


    How long did Han Yu come to liudaozong? Did he observe Han Yu for a long time?


    However, Han Yu still showed an excited look on his face and said, "I don''t know what the elder has to say?"


    The old man said, "I''ve come to spend your time and let you practice with me!"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The old man frowned slightly and said, "don''t you want to?"


    Han Yu quickly shook his head.


    Don''t think that this old man is a senior member of the six Taoism sect. It is of great significance for Han Yu to follow him in practice.


    The most important thing is that you don''t have to learn from your teacher. You can kill two birds with one stone.


    This surprise, for Han Yu, came too suddenly.


    The old man beamed with joy and said, "since you want to, follow me!"


    Han Yu said: "thank you for your appreciation


    The old man stood up, his sleeves rolled, and a wind carried Han Yu with him.


    Han Yu flew directly into the core area of liudaozong with the old man, which confirmed Han Yu''s conjecture that the old man had an extraordinary origin.


    In the end, they landed at the foot of a magnificent mountain.


    The land of this mountain is black, the stone is black, and even the vegetation growing on it is black.


    Among the six surrounding mountains, they are not the highest, the strongest and the steepest, but the most distinctive.It''s like a God who stands up to heaven and earth.


    The whole mountain exudes a strong sense of depression, which is stronger than Han Yu. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    What surprised Han Yu most was that the special flavor of the mountain could resonate with Han Yu''s Tiandao source gas.


    This mountain is just one of the six Taoist mountains of the six Taoist schools.


    The old man took Han Yu up the stairs. The stone slabs of the steps were already damaged and covered with moss. The plants on both sides of the steps had grown to the steps.


    So that two people walking on the steps, often by the roadside plants brush.


    "I''ve heard that the devil''s road mountain and the ghost road mountain are the two most declining Taoist schools of the six Taoist schools. I didn''t expect that they would decline here!" Han Yu sighed.


    As can be seen from the stone ladder, no one has left for a long time.


    "I don''t know what the elder called it?" Han Yu asked.


    Although it is a great joy for him to go directly to mount magic Road, it is too inexplicable for him to be on guard.


    "My husband Wu Mozi!" The old man''s light way.


    If this name is heard by other disciples of the six Taoism sect, it will certainly cause a great stir. But Han Yu, who was not a disciple of the six schools, had never heard of Wu Mozi.


    "Disciple Liu Yi is an unknown disciple." Han Yu introduces himself.


    It''s not a secret. There''s nothing to hide.


    Wu Mozi''s figure slightly pauses, then continues to move forward.


    "The old man didn''t think I was an unknown disciple, did he?" Han Yu thought, "I''d like to see what kind of medicine is sold in this old guy''s gourd!"


    Although the other side is very strong, Han Yu is not afraid.


    If he has any evil intention, Han Yu is confident that he will quit.


    Magic road mountain is very tall, but before long, they climbed the top of the mountain.


    And the decline of the magic road mountain, let Han Yu be shocked.


    The buildings on the top of the mountain are already dilapidated, and many of the ground has been destroyed by vegetation. The most important thing is that there is no one on the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Han Yu was stunned. Even though he had already prepared for going up the mountain, he didn''t expect that the mountain was so desolate. It seems that Wu Mozi is the only one at present.


    "Now you are the elder martial brother of magic road mountain. The place you can see belongs to you!" Looking at Han Yu, Wu Mozi seemed to have succeeded in some tricks.


    "Master, the magic road mountain is one of the six schools and six branches. How could it become this way?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    What kind of devil''s road mountain elder martial brother belongs to him, bullshit.


    This is just a piece of ruins.


    "What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it good? " Wu Mozi didn''t seem to understand Han Yu.


    "I mean, why not have a disciple?" Han Yudao.


    "Aren''t you?" Wu Mozi pointed to Han Yudao.


    Han Yu was speechless.


    He now finally knows why those people of the six Taoism sect had hidden in the dark and laughed.


    Wu Mozi suddenly swung his sleeves, put his hands on his back, and made an enigmatic look. He said, "we have always chosen our disciples in the devil mountain by myself. I don''t accept them if I look down on them."


    Han Yu turned his mouth.


    "Since it''s time for you to get out of the mountain, it''s time for us to get to know the way of the mountain."


    Wu Mozi finished and left.


    Han Yu thought he was going to introduce the history of the magic road mountain to himself. He said in a hurry, "master, how can I understand it?"


    Wu Mozi''s angry voice came: "the whole mountain is yours, what else do you want?"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Han yuleng was in place for a long time before he sighed in secret. If he comes, he will be at ease. Fortunately, he didn''t really want to be a member of liudaozong, otherwise he would definitely go away immediately.


    Han Yu began to get familiar with the environment.


    There are many palaces here, including the hall of pills, the hall of weapons, and the hall of divine materials. However, every palace is almost the same. The gate is open, the palace is damaged, and the inside is empty.


    "NIMA, is that too bad?" Han Yu was speechless.


    When he went deep, the three words "secret script hall" attracted Han Yu''s attention. Han Yu rushed in with interest, but came out dejectedly. The secret script hall was also empty.


    After half a stroll, Han Yu didn''t want to go around. He found a palace and lived there at will. He began to understand the knowledge he had acquired before.


    Three days later, Wu Mozi appeared.


    "Well, are you satisfied with your living conditions?" Wu Mozi asked in high spirits.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Now, there seems to be nothing to do but nod.


    Although there is nothing here, it is better than in nameless Valley, at least quiet.


    Wu Mozi said: "then practice well and don''t disgrace us."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "master, do you want to teach me the method of cultivation?"


    Wu Mozi''s face showed a strange smile and said: "our disciples of the same line of magic road mountain are all talents among the talents. Cultivation does not need to be taught by others, but depends on our own understanding. You won''t tell me you can''t even do that? "


    Han Yu really wanted to stand up and walk away. He restrained his temper and asked, "did no one teach him back then?"


    Wu Mozi was very proud to say, "that''s nature!"


    Han Yu didn''t know how to express his feelings. He asked patiently, "since the elder didn''t teach me, I should also give me some cultivation secrets."


    Wu Mozi was very single: "there is no cultivation secret script. I have the ability to steal it from other Taoist schools."


    Han Yu was really angry and said, "master, there is no such thing as this one. What''s the effect of worshipping liudaozong? What''s the difference between practicing here and practicing at home? "


    Wu Mozi was not annoyed, but said, "do you know the origin of liudaoshan?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    "Do you know how our grandfather''s six ways of God realized the power of the six ways?" he asked


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Wu Mozi said: "our grandfather realized the power of the six doctrines in liudaoshan. Liudaoshan is the place where our grandfather preaches. The devil''s road mountain is one of the six Taoist mountains, and the place where the patriarch has obtained the magic way! "


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise, but his heart was ecstatic.


    Why did he come to liudaozong? Isn''t it for the power of the six?


    The magic road mountain is actually the place where the six gods realize the magic way, so Han Yu can also?


    Seeing Han Yu''s expression, Wu Mozi nodded with satisfaction and said, "the power of the six principles of our ancestors, the wonder of the poor heaven and earth, and beyond the confinement of time and space, no matter which of the six principles, our generation will benefit immensely even if we can fully understand one or two of them. The magic road mountain is the place where the ancestor realized the evil way, and it is the best place to practice the evil way. As long as you can achieve one of the ten thousand achievements of your ancestor in the magic way, you can also be famous all over the world. "Han Yu asked, "master, how many% of the devil''s road have you understood?"


    Wu Mozi sighed and said, "do you think I''m in the devil''s way now?"


    Han Yu didn''t speak. In Wu Mozi''s body, he couldn''t feel a trace of evil spirit.


    Wu Mozi was a little ashamed and said, "I haven''t started yet!"


    Han Yu said: "with the cultivation of our predecessors, why do we have to pursue the evil way?"


    Wu Mozi said, "my heart goes to the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Liu Yi ascended mount wudaoshan and became the elder martial brother of Mount wudaoshan caused a great stir in liudaozong.


    At this moment, almost every corner is talking about it.


    "Is that Liu Yi stupid? I''ve been worshipped in the magic road mountain


    "I found out that Liu Yi was an unknown disciple. How can an unknown disciple know about some past events of the magic road mountain? He was fooled by Wu Mozi, the old liar, and thought that he was going to the heaven one step at a time. Maybe he is still complacent now! "


    "Hey hey, the big brother of the devil road mountain, what a domineering nickname. I was almost cheated by that old swindler. One of my cousins woke me up in time


    "Let''s guess, how many years can Liu Yi, the elder martial brother of magic road mountain, live?"


    "I heard that Liu Yi is just a weak chicken in the later period of the true God. It''s good to live for ten years!"


    "Seven years, I guess!"


    "Five years!"


    "Three years!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Yi? Senior brother of magic road mountain


    When Taoist crow got the news, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    Before the identity of Han Yu''s elder martial brother of magic road mountain was passed on for a long time, many good people came to visit.


    But before they reached the top of the mountain, they were driven down by Wu Mozi.


    Wu Mozi threatened that soon the elder martial brother of the magic road mountain would go down the mountain and climb the mountains to ask for advice from his brothers.


    This is simply a declaration of war on the main roads!


    This makes the disciples of liudaozong even more curious about this elder martial brother of the magic road mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    Time is like a flash in the sky, all of a sudden.


    Half a year later, Han Yu has been in the magic road mountain to understand the creation of mind.


    After half a year''s sitting and meditating, I have gained a lot. Now, there is a concept of coarse ore in the mind of the ninth chapter of the supreme Scripture.


    In the past half a year, Wu Mozi did not care about Han Yu''s cultivation, and he often did not see people.


    Han Yu went to him to ask for points, and he told Han Yu to earn by himself. Han Yu had to get rid of the idea of using Wu Mozi''s integral card to enter the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion of the inner gate of liudaozong to preview the secret script.


    "It''s time to break through liudaozong for such a long time!"


    Han Yu naturally let himself "break through" to the top of the true God.


    This night, Han Yu''s palace was full of thunders, and the weather was amazing.


    Wu Mozi was startled and looked at the rolling force of thunder. He helped Xu to smile and was very satisfied.


    Three days later, a strong news exploded in liudaozong. Wu Mozi spread the news that the elder martial brother of the devil road mountain would not be afraid of anyone''s challenge.


    At that time, many people were extremely curious about Liuyi, the elder martial brother of the magic road mountain. What kind of character could make Wu Mozi so arrogant?


    "Liu Yi is going to be killed by Wu Mozi''s old liar! Hey, hey... " When Taoist crow heard the news, his face became extremely wonderful.


    On this day, several people climbed the mountain to ask for advice on the skills of the elder martial brother of magic road mountain.


    Han Yu was thinking hard. When he was startled, he came out to see the bustling people outside. The monk of zhanger couldn''t feel his head. He didn''t know the news of Wu Mozi''s release.


    With the news that someone was going to challenge the elder martial brother of the devil''s road mountain, there was an uproar, and countless inner disciples rushed to the mountain to watch the fun.


    As a result, the mountain has become very busy.


    "Do you want to join the magic road mountain?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "Do you want to join the magic road mountain? Ha ha... " A group of people laughed and laughed at Han Yu as if he were a fool.


    "We''re here to see and see the abilities of senior brother wudaoshan!" Suddenly, a voice that Han Yu is very familiar with rings out. The crow Taoist crow crows out of the crowd. His manner is very public.


    Han Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Do you think these people are stepping on the shoulder of the mountain?


    Taoist crow, don''t think about it. It must be. You can even sell your body. What else can''t do?


    "What do you mean, brother Wu?" Han Yu asked.


    "I want to challenge you. Do you dare to accept the challenge?" Crow Taoist priest raised his head and chest, very arrogant way.


    Wu Mozi just released the news, and he was the first to come.


    Stepping on the shoulder of the elder martial brother of the magic road mountain, it is definitely a good opportunity. How can he miss it.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and said with disdain: "you are a minor disciple, and you are also qualified to challenge me. Go away!"


    Taoist crow was scolded a little dizzy.


    Not long ago, he was treated with elder brother Gouwu on the left and the elder brother Gouwu on the right. Now he looks down upon him with an attitude of overlooking. It''s really unreasonable.


    But on second thought, it is. He is a senior brother of the devil''s road mountain now, and he is only an ordinary disciple of guidao mountain who can continue to stay in the inner gate.


    But then what? In this world of strength, as long as he can defeat Han Yu, who dares to underestimate him?


    The Taoist crow resisted his anger and exclaimed, "why, don''t you dare to accept the challenge from a disciple of the outside world?"


    If Taoist crow dares to shout with other disciples, he will be scolded and even taught. But now, everyone is in a state of mind.


    After all, no one takes the elder martial brother of magic road mountain seriously.


    "Hey, boy, play with me. I don''t know how much you have? Wait to be the stepping stone of the Taoist master Taoist crow is proud of himself. Now he is dreaming of the cheers and glory he will get when he defeats the elder martial brother of the devil road mountain.


    "I''m not polite to the ugly, mean and mean person, since I don''t know what''s good or bad." Han Yu scolded.


    "Who are you scolding?" Crow Taoist hair blowing.


    "Shua!"


    Before his voice fell, Han Yu approached him like a ghost. Then he slapped him on the face.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face sounded, and Taoist crow flew up and turned three times before hitting the ground heavily. His mouth was full of blood, his teeth were flying, and his cheek was swollen like a steamed bread.


    "You..." Taoist crow points to Han Yu, which is incredible.


    Because now Han Yu shows the peak of the true God.


    Although Taoist crow is already a master in the middle period of the God, he has suppressed his cultivation and is now the peak of the true God.


    In the same realm, he was knocked down without any sign by Han Yu, and his strength made him frightened."Get out of your way, you can''t help yourself!" Han Yu yelled.


    Crow road popular teeth itch.


    His younger brother and Valet, who had been respectful to him before, now stepped on his head. How unreasonable.


    "Get out of here, an outsider would like to step on the top of the devil''s road mountain. I don''t want to see how much you weigh!"


    "Ugly guy, you can''t do it yourself!"


    The inner disciples around him began to yell.


    A layman, in their eyes, is no different from a dog.


    Taoist crow almost vomited blood, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake again. He got up and fled.


    Han Yu looked at the Jieqi, but it was only interest.


    "Brother Liu, I''m Zou Zhanpeng in the lower tunnel mountain. I hope you can give me some advice!" Suddenly, a man came out and arched his hand at Han Yu. His tone was very polite, but he couldn''t hide his contempt for Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He first looked at Zou Zhanpeng, then glanced at the rest of the people and said, "it must be that everyone is here to point out the next one or two?"


    People laugh but don''t speak. It seems that you are not stupid.


    Han Yu said: "since you are all in a good mood, I will not let you go back in frustration. Well, no matter who challenges me, I will accept it, but I have one condition. "


    Zou Zhanpeng couldn''t hide his excitement and asked, "what''s the condition?"


    Han Yu said: "fight with the same realm!"


    Zou Zhanpeng did not want to say yes, and said, "good!"


    The others all nodded, and there was no objection to Han Yu''s request.


    Han Yu gave a faint smile, which was really meaningful. Looking at Zou Zhanpeng, he said, "brother Zou, let''s start!"


    Zou Zhanpeng didn''t say much about it, and he was self appointed.


    He was the early cultivation of the God of heaven. He became the peak of the true God. Then he arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "brother Liu, please!"


    Even though he was self appointed and in the same realm as Han Yu, Zou Zhanpeng still felt superior.


    After all, from the peak of the true God to break through the early days of God, all aspects of earth shaking changes, not just cultivation. Even though he is self appointed, other advantages still exist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    "Bawangquan!"


    Han Yu''s mental method worked, and the thunder and lightning surged out. In a flash, he covered his fist with a solid shield, and then he hit Zou Zhanpeng.


    "Low level Jidao magic power?" Zou Zhanpeng curled his mouth.


    Han Yu put all the books of wanjianzong prefecture level Scripture collection Pavilion into his mind, and knew countless low-level Jidao magical powers. Bawangquan was one of them. Although he had not practiced it, with Han Yu''s strength, as long as the cultivation method appeared in his mind, he could immediately understand the main points and display them.


    What''s more, it is the most powerful when it is used.


    Of course, with Han Yu''s strength, even if he suppressed his cultivation, he could blow up Zou Zhanpeng with his physical strength, but Han Yu had to pretend to be more real.


    Zou Zhanpeng''s palm technique is opposite to Han Yu''s boxing skill. It''s also a low-level Jidao magic power. Although it doesn''t look like Han Yu''s overlord boxing, it is more elegant and more profound.


    As soon as their magic power was put into practice, many people had already made a high judgment and felt that Han Yu would lose.


    However, this is not the case.


    Han Yu''s fist technique was on top of Zou Zhanpeng''s palm technique, which shook Zou Zhanpeng''s arm open, and then his fist hit the Yellow Dragon directly and hit Zou Zhanpeng''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Zou Zhanpeng exclaimed in surprise. His body flew backward and hit the ground heavily. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Han Yu slowly closed his fist, arched his hand at Zou Zhanpeng, and said, "brother Zou, I''ll give you up!"


    Zou Zhanpeng''s face became ugly, but he had to admit defeat in the end.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although Zou Zhanpeng suppressed his cultivation, his physical strength, his understanding of supernatural powers, and his understanding of Tao were not comparable to those at the peak of the true God.


    Han Yu even beat Zou Zhanpeng with one move, which is enough to show the power of Han Yu.


    After a while, another man stood up and said, "in the next ghost Road, the mountain Qi flies! Please give me your advice


    "Boom


    Han Yu didn''t say much about it. It was still bawangquan.


    Qi Feiyang has already closed his heart of underestimate and tried his best to deal with it. But after a move, Qi Feiyang vomited blood and failed.


    Everyone was shocked. If Zou Zhanpeng was careless in the first fight with Zou Zhanpeng, then this time, it was a complete display of strength.


    "Tiandaoshanxiang comes here to ask for advice


    "Boom


    Under Han Yu''s one punch, Xiang Chengjiao was defeated!


    "Shendao mountain Dou Jinxin asks for advice!"


    "Boom


    One punch, defeat!


    "Ask for advice from jinpuze in Xiandao mountain!"


    "Boom


    One punch, defeat!


    The scene suddenly became silent. Five experts challenged one after another, but none of them could resist Han Yu''s fist.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Yu used only one kind of magic power, but one move suppressed the heroes.


    With Kim Puze defeated, no one came out to challenge.


    A group of people rushed to come, surprised and disappointed.


    With their departure, today''s competition spread like a whirlwind in the inner door of the six schools, causing more people to be surprised and incredible.


    Wu was very satisfied that he was not looking at everything in the dark.


    Han Yu''s strength didn''t deter us. More people were eager to try.


    The next day, there were twice as many people, including the strong in the middle of the God.


    However, no matter who it is, as long as the suppression of cultivation and Han Yu fight in the same realm, Han Yu will not refuse.


    On this day, 13 contests were held, but no matter who they were, they were all defeated by Han Yu.


    Whether it is the strong one who has just broken through the middle period of the God, or is already a master of the middle period of the God, it is not Han Yu''s opponent.


    With the end of the contest, the news of Liu''s invincible realm together exploded in the inner door of liudaozong.


    "I didn''t expect that boy would be so abnormal!" When Taoist crow heard the news, his face trembled wildly.


    On that night, another explosive news ignited everyone''s mood to the extreme.


    Tao Shaojun, a late genius of tiandaoshan, announced that he would fight against Liuyi tomorrow.


    For a moment, there was a storm.


    Tao Shaojun was a genius on the list of all the six Taoism sects, and he was well-known in liudaozong.


    We are looking forward to this war.


    Even when the news came out, countless people immediately boarded the magic road mountain in order to find a perfect place to watch the big game tomorrow.


    Soon, the sun rises and the moon sets!


    Under the crowd of countless people, Tao Shaojun boarded the magic road mountain.


    "Tao Shaojun is really here. I''m looking forward to it!" People who came to the magic road mountain early became extremely excited and excited when they saw Tao Shaojun.In the inner door, Tao Shaojun is the idol of many people.


    "Liu Yineng and Tao Shaojun have a fight, even if they are defeated, they should be proud!"


    "Even if you are defeated, you are absolutely defeated!"


    "Tao Shaojun is a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven. One finger can kill the weak chicken on the top of the true God! Even if Liu Yi is almost invincible in the same realm


    Many people didn''t think highly of Han Yu at all. They came to watch the war to see Tao Shaojun.


    After Tao Shaojun boarded Tianmo mountain, Han Yu also appeared.


    In the face of the famous genius of liudaozong, Han Yu was calm as water, and said faintly, "do you know my rules?"


    For Han Yu''s calm, Tao Shaojun was quite surprised and said: "one battle with the same realm."


    Han Yu nodded and said nothing.


    Tao Shaojun said: "even if I suppress cultivation, it''s not fair to you!"


    This is a fact. Although the cultivation is suppressed, the strength of the body, the understanding of Tao and supernatural powers cannot be suppressed.


    Tao Shaojun stopped for a moment and then said, "in this way, I only use one finger. If you can block my finger, you will win!"


    The crowd was stunned and then exclaimed.


    "It''s Tao Shaojun. This is the atmosphere."


    "Mole Liu, he can die in his eyes again


    Han Yu sneered and blew out.


    It''s still bawangquan.


    With his left hand on his back, Tao Shaojun raised his right hand, stretched out his right index finger, and pointed his fist at Han Yu.


    As he said, he did not use the vitality, only the physical force.


    "Boom


    When the finger points on the fist, it makes a terrible noise, like two stars collide.


    Tao Shaojun''s calm face suddenly became distorted, and his feet rapidly regressed.


    Han Yu, however, had already recovered his fist and stood in the same place with no fear of honor or disgrace.


    "Liu Yi blocked Tao Shaojun''s finger?"


    "Not only blocked it, but also broke Tao Shaojun''s finger!"


    People''s eyes Shua Shua Shua swept to Tao Shaojun''s finger, Tao Shaojun''s finger, unexpectedly has been broken!


    "Hiss, how good is the physical body of the strong man in the late days of the God? How could he break Tao Shaojun''s fingers with one punch?" A lot of people take a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    After stabilizing his figure, Tao Shaojun first took a look at his broken finger, and then he took a deep look at Han Yu. Without saying anything, he turned away.


    At this moment, everyone was silent. Even the proud Tao Shaojun gave up and left. Who dares to underestimate this elder martial brother of magic road mountain?


    "Will the magic road mountain rise as a result?" A man whispered to an old man.


    "The magic road mountain will never rise!" The old man said.


    Looking at Han Yu''s eyes, I feel sorry.


    In the distance, Wu Mozi saw all these things in his eyes, and could not help feeling surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have lost my sight." Wu Mozi sighed.


    He had seen that Han Yu could be made at a glance, but he did not expect that Han Yu''s qualification was far beyond his expectation.


    It was a big surprise to him.


    After that, although there were still some people going up the mountain to challenge Han Yu, the number of them was getting smaller and smaller. In a short period of seven days, the name of the elder martial brother of the devil''s road mountain was passed down to the top of the six Taoism schools. They were invincible in the same realm and dominated the peak of the true God, which made many people deeply believe.


    Since then, no one dares to look down upon Liu Yi, the elder martial brother of the magic road mountain.


    "Do you want a servant?"


    One day, Han Yu found Wu Mozi and was surprised to learn that Han Yu was coming.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "I''m already a senior brother of the magic road mountain. Naturally, I can''t insult the name of the mountain. If you don''t have a servant, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    Wu Mozi nodded and said, "except for the inner disciples, who do you like to choose?"


    Han Yu smiles and says, "I have a candidate already!"


    After Han Yu left from Wu Mozi, he went down the mountain and climbed the mountain.


    Guidao mountain is full of Yin Qi, just like the nine nether world. However, compared with the devil road mountain, it is more popular.


    Now the elder martial brother of the devil''s road mountain has a good reputation. After climbing guidao mountain, many disciples of guidao mountain are respectful and polite to Han Yu. Soon, Han Yu found Mei Chun''s residence.


    Seeing each other again, Mei Chun''s gaze at Han Yu is rather complicated.


    Not long ago, Han Yu was just a nameless disciple that she looked down upon. But now, she has become a senior brother of the devil road mountain. Her status is far higher than her little ordinary disciple of guidao mountain.


    But it''s too late to repent.


    "I don''t know what advice brother Liu has come to my humble house?" Mei Chun was very polite.


    "I want someone from you." Han Yudao.


    Mei Chun frowned slightly and asked, "who?"


    Han Yu said, "Wu ya!"


    Mei Chun asked, "what does brother Liu want him to do?"


    Han Yu said: "I need a servant, he is very suitable."


    Mei Chun is a little angry. Taoist crow is her double monk. Han Yu is going to be a servant. Isn''t that disgusting? However, considering Han Yu''s status, he held back his anger and said, "brother Liu''s love is his blessing."


    Mei Chun called out to the house. The voice was not loud, but it was very strong. Soon, he saw the thin crow and Taoist priest ran out happily. However, when he saw Han Yu, his look became gloomy.


    He said coldly: "what do you want to do here?"


    Han Yu looked at the crow Taoist and said with a smile: "of course I come to see you."


    "What do you want me to do?" said Taoist crow


    Mei Chun frowned and yelled: "wanton!"


    Taoist crow is full of grievances, but now he can only bear it.


    Mei Chun looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Liu, I''ll give him to you!"


    The crow Taoist looked at Mei Chun in astonishment and said, "sister Mei, what do you mean?"


    Mei Chun said, "brother Liu is in love with you and wants to take you as your servant. This is your blessing!"


    "What?"


    Crow Taoist priest exploded hair in an instant.


    He looked at Han Yu fiercely. He just wanted to eat Han Yu.


    "Boy, I was so good to you at the beginning, you should bite the hand that feeds you?" Taoist crow gnawed his teeth and whispered to Han Yu.


    "Is it? When you brought me to the outer gate, didn''t you want to dedicate me to Mei Chun? " Han Yu asked.


    Taoist crow''s face turned red in an instant.


    "If you are sensible, follow me, or you won''t want to be based in the six ways!" Han Yu''s voice threat.


    After a fierce struggle in his heart, Taoist crow finally had to follow Han Yu. But in the heart is in the unceasing curse: "boy, Dao ye pour to want to see, you can be proud of how long!"


    The Taoist crow lived a miserable life after he went up the mountain with Han Yu.


    Han Yu, a strict master, will not let him be lazy.


    Under the care of Taoist crow, the magic road mountain gradually recovered its former style.


    "Your letter, master."One morning, Taoist crow respectfully handed Han Yu a letter.


    Under the care of Han Yu, Taoist crow has no temper at all.


    Han Yu received the letter, wondering who sent it to him?


    Han Yu opened the envelope and spread out the letter paper. The first thing he saw was the signature.


    "Yun Songyu, who is this person?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yun Songyu is a representative figure among the disciples of Shendao mountain." Taoist crow''s honest way, but his heart was a burst of disdain: "you also devil road mountain elder martial brother, it is even Yunsong Yu don''t know."


    Han Yu read the content of the letter.


    "The genius of daohuangzong came to communicate with the six daozong. Why call me?" Han Yu frowned slightly.


    "You are the elder martial brother of the magic road mountain, representing the magic road mountain. Of course, I will call you." Taoist crow doesn''t have a good way.


    Han Yu gave a sharp look in the past, and Taoist crow immediately shut up.


    The content of the letter is very simple, that is to let Han Yu go to Tingtao tower for a small gathering at noon.


    However, Han Yu felt that things were not so simple.


    "Who is more powerful than yunsongyu?" Han Yu asked.


    "I didn''t expect you knew about yundaochuan." The Taoist crow was a little surprised.


    "Yun Daochuan was killed by Han Yu in the space of different degrees. Who knows who doesn''t know?" Han Yu''s light way seems to be saying something that has nothing to do with himself.


    "Yunsongyu is yundaochuan''s elder brother, whose qualification and strength are far above yundaochuan." Crow road is humane.


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "go down!"


    Crow Taoist heart a while greasy crooked, but dare not show it, quietly left.


    "The old man is so tolerant that he has no simple purpose to come to liudaozong. Recently, I have been too strict with him. He has no chance to do it. It seems that he has to let him go for a while."


    Han Yu looked at the back of the crow Taoist leaving and made plans in secret.


    As for the party at noon, Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it at all. No matter whether the other party was well intentioned or had other plans, Han Yu followed.


    Half an hour before noon, Han Yu went down to Tingtao tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Tingtao tower is located on a hill between Shendao mountain and Xiandao mountain. The hill is covered with ancient pines. It is windy all the year round. When the wind blows, the old pine shakes like a green sea rolling. On the top of the pavilion, you can hear the sound of waves. Therefore, the Pavilion is named Tingtao tower, which is one of the ten sceneries of the six Taoism schools.


    "Tingtao tower is meeting with distinguished guests today. No one is allowed to enter it!"


    When Han Yu came to the foot of the mountain, he was blocked by two disciples.


    The two disciples looked playful. They obviously knew Han Yu, but they did so on purpose.


    Han Yu was not annoyed. He said faintly, "are you a distinguished guest from daohuangzong? I received an invitation from Yun Songyu to come to the banquet. "


    "Oh, it turns out to be the senior brother of the magic mountain. I almost didn''t recognize you. Please forgive me!" One of the disciples pretended to be very surprised. Han Yu was disgusted.


    "Since elder martial brother Liu was invited by elder martial Brother Yun, can you have elder martial Brother Yun''s invitation token?" The other disciple pretended to be very upright.


    "There was a letter, but I didn''t carry it with me." Han Yudao.


    These people are obviously bullies. Han Yu can''t see that they want to give Han Yu power.


    But now his identity is special. Han Yu is tolerant.


    "Sorry, we can''t let you up." The upright disciple shook his head.


    "Why don''t you wait a moment, and I''ll check it out?" Another person seems to smile rather than smile, quite a little flirtatious meaning.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s figure flashed, then passed two people, toward the mountain, a few flashes disappeared.


    "Don''t chase after me. You can only go up the mountain in this way. It''s disgraceful enough!" One man wanted to chase, but was stopped by another.


    Their purpose is to ridicule and satirize Han Yu, and now their goal has been achieved.


    Tingtao upstairs, has gathered a lot of people, Han Yu was talking and laughing when he came, he was very happy.


    When they heard the footsteps of climbing the stairs, they all stopped at the same time and looked at the stairs. When they saw Han Yu''s head rising and recognized him, many people of the six Taoism sects showed their disdain, even the color of playfulness.


    There were ten people upstairs. Han Yu glanced at it and saw an acquaintance, Fangyang of daohuangzong.


    Fang Yang is bright and sunny, and looks like a flower like jade. Even among these outstanding people, it is also very conspicuous.


    However, Han Yu recognized her, but she did not recognize Han Yu.


    He glanced at Han Yu and took it back.


    Among the ten, eight are from the six daozong and two from the daohuangzong.


    In addition to Fang Yang, he is a man full of confidence and jade trees in front of the wind. Even if he is surrounded by talents of the six Taoism sects, he can also talk and laugh freely and freely.


    Han Yu can''t help but look at this man. His first feeling to Han Yu is that he is stronger than Xiao Yanqiang!


    The man felt Han Yu''s eyes, and also looked at Han Yu. His brow did not help wrinkling. He seemed to wonder how Han Yu, the weak man at the peak of the true God, was qualified to visit here.


    Just then, a sarcastic voice rang out.


    "It''s really the elder martial brother of the devil road mountain. It''s so late!"


    The man sitting at the end looked at Han Yu, and his eyes were rather bad.


    Smell speech, Fang Yang and the man are slightly surprised, again look at Han Yu, this time are quite a bit curious color. Fang Yang, in particular, couldn''t help looking at Han Yu more.


    As the elite of daohuangzong, they have heard of some deeds of the six daozong magic mountain.


    Now, people who see the magic road mountain are also curious.


    Han Yu took a cold look at the sarcastic man. Without saying anything, he went straight to the past.


    At this time, the man sitting at the top of the table stood up and said to Fang Yang and the man, "two, let me introduce you to you. This is our senior brother, Liu Yiliu, of the magic road mountain of liudaozong."


    "Younger martial brother Liu, these two are the peerless Tianjiao of daohuangzong. This is Wang Miao''s Taoist friend, and this is Fang Yang''s Taoist friend." The man introduced, do not want to know, this person is yundaochuan''s elder brother yunsongyu.


    If he is really an outstanding person with extraordinary spirit.


    The whole person gives people a sense of calm, old and spicy, water tight.


    See you both.


    Wang Miao was rather arrogant. He raised his hand slightly, then put his hand down and sat back.


    Fang Yang was very polite and bowed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t care. He went to the end and sat down.


    Han Yu''s arrival, for them is a small episode, several people continue to chat.


    "By the way, you must have heard about the Yinyang sect and the wanjianzong?" Wang Miao suddenly said.


    "Naturally, I heard that the Yinyang sect and the wanjianzong made a war pact. Eight years later, Tu Tianwei and Xiao Ping ended their friendship and resentment." Xu Huahui, a man who made a speech to satirize Han Yu just now, was rather resentful.


    In the past, wanjianzong and liudaozong had a feud.Wang Miao said: "you think, who has a higher winning rate in this war?"


    Xu Huahui said: "it''s needless to say, it''s Tu Tianwei. When he was in Heterodox space, Xiao Ping was almost killed by Tu Tianwei. After returning from heterodox space, Tu Tianwei''s accomplishments soared rapidly. It is said that he is now closing his door to attack the peak of the gods. Compared with him, Xiao Ping is really too weak! "


    Many people think it is.


    "What do you think, brother Wang?" Yun Songyu looks at Wang Miao Dao.


    Wang Miao was not as frivolous as Xu Huahui, but he pondered for a moment and then said: "Tu Tianwei was born and fell with the punishment of heaven. He was born in the name of immortal. He was born with immortal thunder. He was invincible and invincible in the same realm. In terms of talent and quality, Tu Tianwei is one of the few. Xiao Ping is also extraordinary. Judging from his performance in different space, he should also be a rare genius. In terms of aptitude, Tu Tianwei should be a little better. Xiao Ping may still be entangled in the battle of the same realm for some time, but Tu Tianwei''s accomplishments should be above Xiao Ping. This is a battle without suspense. "


    Yun Songyu didn''t expect that Wang Miao, who was confident, should have such a high opinion of Tu Tianwei. "If you let brother Wang fight Tu Tianwei, you''ll have a good chance of victory."


    Wang Miao asked, "what about you, Brother Yun?"


    Yun Songyu thought for a moment and said, "if we fight in the same realm, I have 40% confidence."


    "What?"


    Several disciples of liudaozong were startled and their eyes widened.


    Yun Songyu was in their hearts, but his aptitude was comparable to the supreme existence. He even lamented his inferiority when facing Tu Tianwei.


    Wang Miao also said: "I am almost 40%."


    The number of people in liudaozong was very shocked.


    From meeting till now, Wang Miao has shown extreme self-confidence. Unexpectedly, when it comes to Tu Tianwei, he is willing to bow down.


    For a moment, everyone became more and more curious about Tu Tianwei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    "If Tu Tianwei can break through the heaven God peak this time and look at the Yin and Yang sect, he will definitely be the first person under the first generation of disciples. Among our nine schools, there are only a few of his peers who can compare with him." Wang Miao sighed.


    Yun Songyu nodded and said, "if he really takes that step, I''m afraid only the elder martial brother of Shendao mountain and the elder martial brother of Xiandao mountain can fight with one of them."


    The crowd was silent.


    Even the proud Wang Miao and Yun Songyu praise Tu Tianwei vigorously. What else can others say?


    Tu Tianwei, Xiantai Fansheng, has broken through all the levels of heterodox space, and is extremely respected.


    Who dares to underestimate?


    Fang Yang suddenly said: "although Tu Tianwei is strong, he will never be better than a man."


    Everyone is surprised to see Fang Yang. Tu Tianwei''s qualifications are comparable to the supreme. Who dares to say such a big thing?


    Look at her look, very confident, not like nonsense.


    A disciple of liudaozong asked curiously, "who is it?"


    Fang Yang was radiant and adored: "Han Yu!"


    As soon as these two words came out, the whole scene was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Han Yu, not only broke through 108 levels in the space of different degrees, but also won the first place, trampling on the legend of the protoss from ancient times to the present.


    If Han Yu''s qualification is the first, who dares to oppose it?


    Yunsongyu suddenly snorted coldly and said in a murderous way: "I will kill him!"


    Fang Yang''s face suddenly became indifferent.


    Han Yu is the immortals in her mind, which can not be blasphemed.


    However, thinking that this is the liudaozong, and yunsongyu''s younger brother yundaochuan was killed by Han Yu, she tolerated.


    Wang Miao hit a ha ha way: "although Han Yu''s qualification is strong, but only a casual repair, not worth mentioning."


    "Hum!" Fang Yang snorted coldly.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became embarrassed.


    However, Han Yu, the party concerned, was extremely calm.


    When he arrived at this level, he had already stopped taking some gossip seriously.


    Nowadays, Han Yu prefers to speak with his fist and facts.


    Wang Miao turned his eyes, and suddenly thought of a way to change the topic and ease the atmosphere. He looked at Han Yu and said, "some Taoist brothers of liudaozong here have known each other for the first time. It must be extraordinary that Liu can become a senior brother of the magic road mountain."


    He said that, in fact, he already looked down on Han Yu.


    However, this is also reasonable. After all, Han Yu''s cultivation is just the peak of the true God.


    In the eyes of the later masters of the gods, there is no difference between them.


    "How can we become the senior brother of the six Taoism sect''s magic road mountain without being outstanding?" Xu Huahui suddenly sneered.


    Wang Miao raised his eyebrows and became more and more curious. He said, "I wonder if you can give me some advice?"


    Han Yufeng light cloud light light way: "have nothing to teach!"


    Without waiting for Wang Miao to speak, Xu Huahui said, "brother Wang, I don''t know. Our senior brother in the magic road mountain can''t do it. We can dominate the real God''s peak!"


    "Oh?" Wang Miao smiles.


    For the strong in their realm, it''s like a joke to dominate the peak of true God.


    Xu Huahui said: "younger martial brother Liu, it''s hard for us to get together today. Why don''t you show us how you dominate the peak of Zhenshen?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, such as watching monkey.


    Is it tolerable? Which can''t?


    Han Yu''s eyes swept to the crowd and said coldly, "is that funny?"


    Several of them tried to hold back the smile.


    At this time, Han Yu in their eyes, as if a child was annoyed in general, more is holding a lively attitude.


    Xu Huahui said, "no one laughs at you? I admire you for being able to dominate the peak of the true God. "


    In many people''s eyes, it is an achievement that can not be achieved.


    But from Xu Huahui''s mouth, there is something else.


    Because in their eyes, even if the true God is invincible, it is also the weak.


    Han Yu looked at Xu Huahui and said in a deep voice, "do you really think I am a fool? Can''t hear the irony in your words? "


    Xu Huahui quickly shook his hand and said, "younger martial brother Liu, you really misunderstood me!"


    After that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The rest of them laughed.


    Even clouds and pines all smile.


    Fang Yang slightly frowned, Liu Yi did not enter their eyes, but now in front of outsiders to say such words, is obviously not to "Liuyi" under the steps, she this outsider feel angry.


    What''s more, "Liu Yi" is the party.


    Don''t you look down on me? Well, since you are so powerful, do you dare to fight with me in the same realm? " Han Yu stood up and looked at Xu Huahui coldly.He could have been quiet about some gossip, but it was not his character if he continued to endure such deception.


    "You see, younger martial brother Liu is angry. Really, I''m praising you for not recognizing it?" Xu Huahui spread out his hands, a face of injustice.


    "Younger brother Liu, you are here. Don''t make jokes." Yun Songyu said in a tone of command.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Liu, you really misunderstood me. Younger martial brother Xu didn''t mean to laugh at you. We all admire your achievements. We''ll talk about it later." Although a disciple of liudaozong said it politely, his disdain for Han Yu was undisguised.


    They really treat Han Yu as a fool.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense in front of me in the future." Han Yu is very tough.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, you are a little too much!" Yunsongyu yelled.


    Han Yu sneers at him repeatedly. Is it that he is excessive?


    I''m afraid these people are making fun of him when they call him today?


    Xu Huahui''s face became gloomy and said, "younger martial brother Liu, if you sit down now, I''ll think you haven''t said anything before."


    Han Yu hums: "what I say is a spit a nail, said is said, who is like you are farting, said can also be regarded as not said."


    "Liu Yi!"


    Xu Huahui was very angry. He patted the desk to pieces. He stood up and pointed to Han Yu angrily.


    What I don''t know is that Han Yu took the initiative to provoke him.


    Yunsongyu''s face became ugly and contained a burst of anger.


    Wang Miao, with a smile on his face and sipping his tea, was happy to see the internal strife among the people of liudaozong.


    Fang Yang looked at Han Yu curiously. She didn''t expect such a weak person. She was quite backbone and appreciated.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, go back first. We''ll talk about it later." Yunsongyu''s cold way is completely ordering Han Yu.


    I have no respect for the elder martial brother of the magic road mountain. I really want to come and go at once! The casual look was like calling and yelling at a servant.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Han Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    "How old are you? I''ll come as soon as I want to, and leave as soon as I want. You can control it!" Han Yu slashed at yunsongyu with an unkind way.


    Yun Songyu was furious, but his anger was hidden in his stomach.


    "Liu Yi, you are presumptuous Several people yelled.


    "Presumptuous? Elder martial brother of Laozi''s magic road mountain, which of you is better than me in terms of status Han Yu glanced at the crowd.


    "Hum, the elder martial brother of magic road mountain, in my eyes, is a piece of bullshit. Liu Yi, you are too much. I must teach you a good lesson today. " Xu Huahui thundered.


    "The existence of slag like, also dare to speak out, with the realm of war, I abuse you like a dog!" Han Yu''s overbearing way.


    All of them were in a daze.


    The people at the peak of the true God denounced the strong ones in the later period of the gods as dregs. Did they hear that correctly?


    Wang Miao and Fang Yang looked at each other, and their faces became incomparably wonderful.


    Fang Yang''s eyes were shining, and he had just discovered a new continent.


    "Oh, dear I will help you... " Xu Huahui was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently, and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    Direct self appointed cultivation, ready to fight Han Yu.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as his accomplishments were self proclaimed, Han Yu rushed to him like lightning and punched him on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise followed by a scream.


    Xu Huahui''s blood spurted out and flew directly out of Tingtao building.


    When seeing Xu Huahui''s appearance, everyone took a breath.


    There was a huge blood hole in Xu Huahui''s chest.


    Han Yu not only hit Xu Huahui to fly, but also nearly pierced Xu Huahui''s chest!


    At this time, only listen to Han Yu''s tepid voice.


    "I don''t believe you are scum!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although Xu Huahui sealed his accomplishments, his body was the flesh of the strong man in the later period of the God of heaven.


    Several people think about it, all feel scalp numb.


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate Han Yu.


    "Who dares to fight me?" Han Yu swept the crowd with sharp eyes.


    A boy at the top of the real God is shouting at the master of the later stage of the God. How crazy is this picture?


    "Liu Yi, you are so mean and shameless that you attack me Xu Huahui roared.


    "Sneak attack, right?"


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold and his body was already out of Tingtao tower.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s fists hit the sky like a storm.


    Soon, Xu Huahui regretted.


    If he accepted defeat obediently, he would not suffer the subsequent abuse.


    In the next tea time, Xu Huahui completely became Han Yu''s sandbag and was chased by Han Yu.


    When Han Yu stopped, Xu Huahui was black and blue all over the place. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this moment, the supremacy of the true God is in their hearts. It is no longer a joke.


    "Who is still not satisfied and wants to fight with me in the same realm?" Han Yu''s eyes, provocatively look at the people.


    At this moment, it is really the gas that covers the world.


    Except for Yun Songyu, several disciples of liudaozong dare not look at Han Yu.


    Although they were strong in the later period of the God of heaven, they all lost the courage to fight with Han Yu when they saw Xu Huahui''s defeat.


    However, as the host of the banquet, Yun Songyu naturally could not do it.


    "Liu Yi, there are outsiders here today. I don''t have the same insight with you. But I won''t let you off easily today." Yun Songyu whispered to Han Yu, his voice was cold and heartless.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and went down the mountain decisively.


    Han Yu came to the foot of the magic road mountain, and suddenly a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Brother Liu, please stay!"


    Fang Yang catches up.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked coldly.


    "Brother Liu, I have always admired and yearned for the magic road mountain. I wonder if I have the honor to climb the mountain?" Fangyang road.


    "No welcome!" Han Yu finished, a few flickers then went up the magic road mountain.


    "What a strange man." Fang Yang shook his head and turned away.


    Although the magic road mountain has no defense, she dare not climb the mountain rashly.


    Back in the magic road mountain, Han Yu found Wu Mozi for the first time.


    "Why, come back from the party so soon? Did you get anything? " Wu Mozi asked with a smile.


    "Old man, tell me the truth, why does the magic road mountain wither so Han Yu''s face was gloomy and he asked angrily.


    This time he went to the banquet, Han Yu did not get nothing.


    From the words of the disciples of the six Taoism schools, Han Yu heard some unusual things about the mountain."Are you listening to what those little bunnies are saying? Do you believe what they say? " Wu Mozi rolled his eyes.


    "They didn''t say anything, but I think that magic road mountain has been reduced to the present level. Something big has happened. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll go down the mountain at once Han Yu threatened.


    Wu Mozi was silent for a moment and sighed, "well, sooner or later you will know, and it''s OK to tell you."


    Han Yu listened quietly.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Wu Mozi said: "the main reason why our mountain of magic road is declining is that none of the disciples of the mountain died well."


    Because Han Yu frowned


    Wu Mozi said: "the practice goes astray and is possessed by demons!"


    "We practice the magic way. Since the establishment of liudaozong, all the people who enter into the devil''s road can''t escape the end of being possessed by the devil. Moreover, the faster people enter the devil''s road, the faster they die. The reason why I can live for such a long time is that I have never knocked on the door of the magic road Wu Mozi''s mood at this moment is very complicated.


    It is his good fortune that he did not enter into the devil''s way, but he was disappointed that he had not been possessed.


    "All the disciples who have become the devil''s road mountain have no good end. Naturally, the rest of the people dare not worship the mountain!"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "so you even coax and deceive, and cheat me to the devil''s road mountain?"


    Wu Mozi solemnly said: "what is even coax with cheat, ordinary people do not look up to it."


    Han Yu is a little speechless.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid of the demons of the mountain. Who is he? He used to swallow the body of the devil, the ancestor of the devil. He was originally a devil. Was he afraid of entering the devil''s way and getting into the devil''s way?


    Wu Mozi said: "now the truth tells you, you want to stay or go, you decide."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He turned around and left.


    Han Yu''s expectations of Han Yu are very great.


    However, to Wu Mozi''s surprise and surprise, Han Yu didn''t leave the mountain.


    This made Wu Mozi very satisfied. Others talked about changing color and avoiding it like plague. Han Yu is not afraid. This courage alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    In the next few days, Han Yu, regardless of the situation in the world, wholeheartedly understood the creative mind method. We also adopted the strategy of "Stocking" wild ducks.


    After more than half a month, all of a sudden, the sky was dark and the wind was roaring.


    This night is even more desolate.


    Han Yu, who was sitting cross legged and thinking with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled with bright light.


    "The old man can''t help it at last. Let me see what you''re going to do?" Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile.


    In the attic not far from Han Yu, Taoist crow meditates and regulates his breath. Ordinary people can''t find anything wrong.


    But Han Yu is always paying attention to him. Just now, a black gas burst out of Taoist crow''s body, and he fled away and went down the mountain.


    Han Yu still knows something about Taoist crow''s ability. He attached great importance to the escaping black gas, and the power of the soul turned into a thin thread, always following the black air.


    After the black gas went down the mountain, it went straight to guidao mountain, went up guidao mountain, went around the middle of the mountain behind guidao mountain, and got into it from a cliff.


    The cliff is covered with climbing plants. It turns out that there is a cave in the plant.


    On the guidao mountain, there is a very heavy Yin Qi, but inside this cave, there are more than three points. Especially the more you go inside, the more strong the Yin Qi inside.


    Even if Han Yu is only a trace of soul power, he can feel the strong Yin cold Qi, which seems to freeze the power of soul.


    The cave is tens of miles deep. There is a stone cave with a large space inside. There is a futon carved from stone. It seems that someone has practiced here.


    Before the black air fell on Pu Tuan, he turned into a crow Taoist. A faint smile appeared on his sharp face.


    "Liu Yi, that stinky boy, almost broke the good thing of Dao Ye. Hum, this account will be settled with you later!"


    Taoist crow murmured. He sat cross legged on the futon. Then he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Suddenly, from under the futon, a terrible Yin Qi was transpiration, which was introduced into the body by Taoist crow.


    "The old crow, do you want to learn from ghosts?" Han Yu was stunned.


    Then, Han Yu had the feeling of pulling out the fog and seeing the sun.


    In guidao mountain, absorbing the Yin Qi cultivation in guidao mountain is a shortcut to the ghost road. Isn''t it a shortcut to take the devil path in the devil road mountain?


    After he went up the mountain, Han Yu did not practice it because his mind method had reached the bottleneck and he couldn''t practice the six way samsara boxing here. Instead, he sat dead and meditated on the "six true meanings" every day and realized the mental method of creation.


    However, it ignores the great role of magic road mountain.


    The six ways of the six gods are divided into "Shendao, Xiandao, Tiandao, Daodao, guidao and Wandao". Among them, the devil''s way is realized on the mountain of magic road.


    Han Yu was so eager to study the six forces that he neglected that the six forces are the combination of six forces. Would it not be easier to study them separately?


    He used to be a devil, and he was a devil, and the magic road mountain was the best place to cultivate the devil way.


    Isn''t it a natural thing for him to be possessed by the devil on the mountain?


    Han Yu was overjoyed. This time, he not only learned the purpose of Taoist crow, but also solved a difficult problem in the study of the force of the six ways.


    Han Yu took back the power of the soul, stopped meditating on the mental method, and began to operate the eighth barycenter method of the supreme Sutra.


    With the operation of the mind method, the skull of Hongxia fairy releases mysterious power, which makes Han Yu enter into the best state of cultivation.


    Gradually, the evil Qi in the land was attracted by Han Yu, slowly came out, and then was inhaled by Han Yu.


    The evil Qi in the magic road mountain and the source Qi of swallowing the heaven in Han Yu''s body had the same feeling, so that the evil Qi entered Han Yu''s body and was refined instantly, without any influence on Han Yu.


    At the same time, Han Yu studied the evil Qi carefully, hoping to understand the essence of the evil way.


    For a few days.


    Wu Mozi did not care about Han Yu, but became what Han Yu wanted.


    In this way, he can confidently and boldly practice on his own.


    Through these days of practice, Han Yu gradually opened the door of the devil''s way, and made a great progress in the understanding of the power of the six ways.


    If Wu Mozi knew this, he would have to stare at him.


    He has been on the mountain for thousands of years, but he has never stepped into the devil''s road. And Han Yu, this is just a few days.


    Of course, it''s all due to swallowing the devil.


    Han Yu now finally knows why the disciples of the devil''s road mountain have no good end.


    The evil Qi in the magic road mountain is extremely terrible. It is difficult for ordinary people to refine it when they inhale it. In the long run, when the accumulation of the evil Qi in the body reaches a certain level, it will break out, and it is inevitable that the devil will die.


    However, Han Yu did not have such a problem. No matter how much evil Qi was inhaled, it could be refined in an instant.Therefore, Han Yu also guessed why Wu Mozi had not been possessed for such a long time.


    Although Wu Mozi was devoted to the devil, he was afraid of the evil Qi in the mountain and was unwilling to breathe it into his body. Even if he stayed in the mountain for a long time, he could not understand the true meaning of the evil way.


    One day, Han Yu''s body reached the saturation state and could not breathe the evil Qi into his body.


    In order to better understand the magic way, Han Yu took the initiative to expel the vitality from his body, and then absorbed the evil Qi from the mountain to practice.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Han Yu was practicing like a raging fire when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Han Yu immediately stopped practicing and went out.


    It was Wu Mozi with a worried look on his face.


    "Are you absorbing the magic spirit of the magic road mountain?" Wu Mozi asked with a dignified look.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Wu Mozi asked, looking very anxious.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    "From now on, you immediately stop practicing like this, and still practice according to your original way of cultivation," Wu thought


    Han Yu said, "why?"


    Wu Mozi said, "I do it for you."


    Han Yu asked, "are you afraid that I will go astray?"


    Wu Mozi hesitated and nodded.


    Han Yu said: "if this is all afraid of words, then I still go to the magic road mountain to do?"


    Some of Wu Mozi did not dare to look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu then said: "since I am the senior brother of the magic road mountain, I should go the magic road. Isn''t it more advantageous to step into the magic road now than later?"


    Wu Mozi''s body was shocked, and he always recalled Han Yugang''s words in his mind: "if this is all afraid, then what am I going to do on the mountain of magic road?"


    Han Yu, the elder martial brother of the magic road mountain, has no scruples. So what should he be afraid of?


    At this moment, Wu Mozi suddenly had a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    If he is afraid to take that step because of his inner timidity, then what qualification does he have to say "my heart turns to the devil"?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    After Wu Mozi left, he went directly into the closed room and could not leave.


    Han Yu knew that his words must have touched Wu Mozi.


    This is a good thing for him. If Wu Mozi practices in seclusion, he will be more free.


    However, his retreat did not last for a few days. A disciple went up to mount wudaoshan and told Han Yu that liudaozong and daohuangzong would hold an exchange meeting between the disciples of the two schools in the form of a two school examination. The liudaozong attached great importance to the two schools'' examination and hoped that all the six schools could send people to attend.


    Han Yu is the senior brother of the magic road mountain and the only disciple of the mountain. Who else can take part in it?


    Wu Mozi shut up and didn''t see anyone. Han Yu could only agree.


    Han Yu still remembers the threat yunsongyu made to him when he left Tingtao tower the last time. This time, the other party will surely retaliate, but Han Yu is not afraid at all.


    Soon it was the day of the examination, and Han Yu came to Shendao mountain to meet the disciples of other Taoist schools.


    Shendao mountain is worthy of being one of the most prosperous Taoist schools in the six Taoist schools. The palaces on the mountain are resplendent and the masters are like clouds, which is incomparable with the desolate appearance of the mountain.


    Han Yu is now a big celebrity in liudaozong. The name of the elder martial brother of the magic road mountain is so famous that he becomes the focus of the field when he arrives, and countless people point to him.


    However, from one after another of the comments, more is the irony and disdain of Han Yu.


    After all, among the inner disciples, the highest cultivation of Zhenshen is too weak.


    Even if Han Yu has already played the invincible name of the same realm, but in this world of strength and respect, no one will talk about fairness with you.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many inner disciples, Han Yu is still vulnerable.


    "Liu Yi, although this is a trial of two schools, there will also be competition between our six major departments. Then I will make you come back with money and interest." Xu Huahui went to Han Yu, his face was gloomy, and he whispered to Han Yu.


    Obviously, I still have a grudge for what happened in Tingtao tower that day.


    Han Yu glanced at Xu Huahui coldly, ignored, and looked at the rest of the field.


    There are 17 people in the six major departments of the six daozong schools. The magic road mountain is the most isolated one.


    Among these people, Yun Songyu is the leader.


    Han Yu was disappointed that the two people mentioned by Yun Songyu in Tingtao tower did not show up.


    Yun Songyu felt Han Yu''s eyes and turned to look, with no expression on his face.


    Han Yu looked at his eyes fearlessly, and then calmly moved away.


    "It''s beyond your ability. Is he challenging elder martial Brother Yun?"


    "Do you really think that if you beat a few people, you will be invincible? Fool


    Many people are dissatisfied with Han Yu.


    Soon, the people of daohuangzong came and caused a lot of commotion.


    In addition to Wang Miao and Fang Yang, who Han Yu had seen in the past, there were also five disciples of daohuangzong. A total of seven of them took part in the test.


    Although the number of six daozong is superior, the disciples of daohuangzong are very calm. This time, the two parties mainly focus on communication, and it is temporary, so it is relatively free, and the victory or defeat is not too important.


    The elders of the two schools came to the stage and said some precautions. After that, the disciples of the two schools boarded the chariot of liudaozong and went to the test ground to smash the star field.


    On the chariot, the disciples of both sides sat together to talk about the practice of Taoism. They were very happy and friendly.


    Only Han Yu sat in a corner, meditating, crossing his knees and keeping his eyes closed.


    No one paid any attention to him. It should be said that everyone disdains to talk with a person at the top of the true God.


    After driving for a long distance, Fang Yang came to him and asked, "brother Liu, everyone is talking about the cultivation experience and helping each other. Why don''t you go and listen to it?"


    Han Yu opened his eyes and said faintly, "I don''t seem to welcome me."


    Fang Yang smiles and says, "it''s you who are too sensitive."


    Han Yu glanced at Fang Yang, then closed his eyes and continued to rest.


    Fang Yang was not angry, but sat cross legged and sat opposite Han Yu.


    The disciples of the two sects saw it in their eyes, and some of them showed strong unhappiness and unkindness.


    Fang Yang not only has a unique appearance, but also has strong qualifications. He is also a disciple of guoxiangu of daohuangzong. Many daohuangzong disciples and liudaozong disciples have been in love for a long time.


    In particular, some arrogant disciples of the six schools of thought have begun to make small calculations, waiting for the two schools to test on the basis of Fang Yang.


    For a moment, I was envious.


    "Brother Liu, when did you join the magic road mountain?" Fang Yang asked.


    "Do you care?" Han Yu is not angry.


    Fang Yang''s pretty face suddenly turned red, but he was not angry. He said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious about Mount Modao. I want to ask brother Liu about some questions."


    Han Yu said: "then you might as well ask the people over there!"Even if Fang Yang had a good temper, he got angry and left.


    Originally, she thought Han Yu was a little special, but she didn''t expect to be so inhumane.


    Thought: you are better than others? There are too many people in the world who can trample on you. What''s so proud of?


    Fang Yang''s mind can not help but emerge that heroic and magnificent figure. For a moment, the anger in his heart completely disappeared. Instead, he showed some infatuated smile on his face, thinking: "talent is like him, and so approachable!"


    Broken sky star region, located in the jurisdiction of the six Taoism sect, is one of the famous Jedi in the divine world.


    The void in the broken sky star region is very unstable. There are big cracks in the void everywhere. Some strong cracks in the void can easily tear apart the strong ones in the later period of the God of heaven. Ordinary people are afraid of it.


    However, because of the special environment, it has created a special population in the broken space star region.


    There lived a kind of creature called void Tyrannosaurus. It was born with copper skin and iron bone. Even if it was trapped in the big crack of the void, it could still walk out intact. But the virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex, who did not know how to cultivate, was equivalent to an uncivilized wild beast.


    However, even so, the tyrannosaurus also poses a great threat to the protoss in the nearby star regions, often rushing out of the sky to hunt down the Protoss.


    Liudaozong has attacked the virtual Tyrannosaurus more than once, but has not been able to wipe out all of them.


    This time, the two factions were chosen here because not long ago, the virtual Tyrannosaurus came out again and ransacked the nearby star regions. Those star regions reported six schools. The six schools were going to send their disciples to suppress the tyrannosaurus void. They happened to meet the two schools'' test, so they brought the disciples of the two schools.


    Fighting with the virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex is of practical significance and can help the people nearby. Why not?


    After the proposal was put forward, it received the full support of the elders of both groups, and both felt that this kind of meeting was more significant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    "Boom..."


    When all the talents arrived outside the broken space, they saw a huge crack in the void, swallowing dozens of stars. After entering the void, the stars burst into pieces like bean curd.


    The terrible lethality of the void crack has changed many people''s color.


    Seeing this, Liu daozong''s old man said: "this is just a void crack in the periphery. The void crack in the core area is countless times more terrible than this one. However, this time, we only communicate in the periphery, so there will be no danger."


    A disciple of daohuangzong said: "even if we go to the core area, we are not afraid."


    A disciple of liudaozong said without showing weakness: "this void crack looks extraordinary. In fact, the people who can hurt the highest level of true God are nothing to most of us."


    After saying that, he could not help but look at Han Yu, quite a bit contemptuous.


    "Yes, I think since we are here, we have to give the tyrannosaurus void a thorough blow, or we will not be cheap for the beasts." Daohuangzong, a disciple of daohuangzong, has a high spirit.


    Although the disciples of the two schools were very kind all the way, when they came to the battlefield, they still wanted to compete.


    The elders of the two schools were smiling and asked their disciples to compete with each other.


    Feel almost, the elder of the six Taoist sect just pressed his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. After everyone calmed down, they said, "this time, no matter how high or low, is aimed at eliminating harm and communication for the people. Of course, whoever kills more virtual tyrants will do more for the people of the world."


    "The total number of disciples of the two schools is just 24. We are going to divide them into two groups. Each group has 12 people to enter the broken sky star field. We don''t want to force them to go there."


    As soon as the voice of the elders of liudaozong fell, the disciples of liudaozong and daohuangzong separated.


    Although it''s a voluntary combination, everyone wants to be with his elder martial brother.


    Han Gu is the third one.


    Obviously, there are more people in liudaozong than in daohuangzong.


    The elders on both sides did not say anything, so they made their own choice.


    "There are 17 people in our side, and there are only seven in brother Wang''s side. Which five younger martial brothers want to go with brother Wang and them?" Yunsongyu road is the leader of the six Taoism sect.


    The disciples of liudaozong don''t want to go out when you look at me.


    Wang Miao said: "Brother Yun, seven of us are enough. We don''t need to give us any more."


    Yun Songyu said, "brother Wang, that''s not true. Since you want a group of twelve people, you have to follow the rules. Well, brother Wang, you can choose by yourself. Whoever you choose will follow you. "


    Wang Miao didn''t even look at the others, and said, "Brother Yun, you can distribute it."


    Wang Miao was indifferent to whether to join them or not.


    Yunsongyu did not excuse himself and began to look at the people in his team.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, you see, Liu Yi doesn''t want to stand here. He should want to be with brother Wang. Let''s help him." Xu Huahui''s eyes turned, some treacherous way.


    As soon as this was said, all the people in daohuangzong, except Wang Miao and Fang Yang, were worried. A few people also secretly sent messages to Wang Miao, asking him to refuse, but Wang Miao didn''t say anything.


    Yun Songyu looked at Han Yu and said, "younger martial brother Liu, go and follow brother Wang."


    Although Yun Songyu''s words were polite, they were like orders.


    It doesn''t matter which side Han Yu is on. He stands still.


    Yunsongyu frowned slightly, and a sharp light flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and then began to point out the others.


    Soon Yun Songyu selected four of them, the weakest of them.


    After selecting all the five, Yun Songyu looked at Wang Miao and said, "brother Wang, I will give you these five younger martial brothers. You should take good care of them for me."


    Wang Miao did not care about the way: "Brother Yun, don''t worry about it."


    After the separation of personnel, the two sides will enter the broken space star domain, and then directly separate, each going its own way.


    Entering a certain area, Wang Miao suddenly stopped and looked at the five disciples of the six Taoism sect and said, "five of you, although you are disciples of the six Taoism sect, now that you have arrived in this team, that is, our teammates who fight with us shoulder to shoulder the ultimate honor and Disgrace together."


    Except Han Yu, the others nodded and felt that Wang Miao was right.


    Wang Miao then said, "our team can''t lag behind their team. Do you think so?"


    All but Han Yu nodded.


    Although the elders on both sides said that there was no win or lose, the people present were proud, so they would not compete secretly.


    Wang Miao nodded with satisfaction and said, "so we have to surpass them in the number of Tyrannosaurus. Some Taoist brothers of liudaozong will have to do their best to help


    "Now that we are a team, we have to work together."


    "There is no difference between different schools, only the relationship between competitors and peers. We will take brother Wang''s lead and defend the dignity of our team."The four disciples of the six Taoism sect spoke to each other to express their determination.


    They are arranged to come here by Yun Songyu. They have some complaints about Yun Songyu, so they also want to defeat Yun Songyu''s team and prove their strength.


    Wang Miao was very satisfied with the performance of the four disciples of liudaozong. He looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Liu, I have something you need to do. Do you want to do it?"


    Everyone was surprised. "Liuyi" is undoubtedly the weakest person in a group of people now. What is it that Liu Yi should do first.


    Han Yu said faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Miao said: "brother Liu, you are responsible for killing the empty Tyrannosaurus in this area. The rest of the people will go inside and kill the rest of them!"


    Everyone was relieved.


    Wang Miao was obviously afraid that "Liuyi" would follow them to a deeper place and become a laggard, so he arranged directly in this area.


    This area is the entrance area of the broken space star domain. There is no virtual Tyrannosaurus.


    However, many people think that Wang Miao''s arrangement is very appropriate.


    It''s better to take him to drag his legs. It''s better to stay here. Although I can''t help anything, I can at least protect myself.


    Han Yu was very calm: "do you look down on me?"


    Wang Miao said, "it''s not that, but I think you are the best person to stay here."


    Han Yu held hands, strode directly toward the interior, and said, "you don''t have to worry about this leisure. Even if I go inside and encounter danger, I don''t need your help."


    Wang Miao''s face sank.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, you''re going too far. Brother Wang, it''s for you!" Without waiting for the Taoist emperor to speak, a disciple of the six Taoist sect ran over and grabbed Han Yu.


    "Although we are in the same team with the disciples of daohuangzong, our every move also represents the sect. Don''t disgrace the sect." Another disciple of liudaozong had a somber face and gave a voice to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man thought Han Yu didn''t understand. He explained, "with your accomplishments, it''s difficult to enter the interior to protect yourself. Then you must rely on others to protect you. It''s the people of daohuangzong who may protect you. Do you think it''s disgraceful? What''s more, you may be in danger. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Han Yu took a cold look at several people in the six way sect, shook off the man''s hand and strode forward.


    All four were furious.


    "It''s really a shame. Don''t you know the identity of the so-called senior brother of the devil''s road mountain, and those achievements, is it a joke here?" A man''s face was gloomy and his heart was full of anger.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, don''t care about him. When we are asked, we will ignore him!"


    "Brother Wang, Liu Yi doesn''t know how to flatter him. Don''t be wise with him!"


    The four disciples of the six schools of Taoism looked as if they were making use of the spirit of Ying Zhi to Han Yu, but when they faced Wang Miao, they felt that they were dwarfs.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Elder martial brother Wang''s heart is good for him, but he is treated as a donkey''s liver and lung. When he is in danger, don''t expect us to help him." A disciple of daohuangzong was not happy with the way.


    "We can all be witnesses. Even if Liu Yi has anything good or bad, it has nothing to do with daohuangzong''s brothers." Gu Junming, a disciple of liudaozong, said with a smile.


    However, even if the four disciples of the six Taoism sect were very humble, Wang Miao''s face did not improve.


    He is the absolute leader of this small team, but the first order is refuted, which is a great challenge to his prestige and power.


    Is it tolerable? Which can''t?


    Wang Miao''s heart is pregnant with poison.


    A group of people continued to move forward, not far away. Suddenly, a low roar caught everyone''s attention. They rushed to the direction of the roar. Before long, they saw a giant beast that looked like a Tyrannosaurus Rex with barbed spines on its back. When they came to everyone, they suddenly stopped.


    This is an empty Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "I didn''t expect that we were lucky to meet an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex so soon!" Wei Zhiqiang, a disciple of daohuangzong, was pleasantly surprised.


    "The strength of the adult Tyrannosaurus is different from that of the early days of the gods and the later days of the gods. Judging from their body shape, they should belong to the lowest blood group of the virtual Tyrannosaurus, and their strength is comparable to that of the practitioners in the early days of the gods. In this entrance area, it is very difficult to meet such a powerful virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex. It should have sensed us before running here, but now it is scared Peng Tiancai, a disciple of liudaozong, is smiling.


    The understanding of the Wukong Tyrannosaurus by the disciples of the six Daoists is much deeper than that of the daohuangzong.


    The virtual Tyrannosaurus can be divided into several blood races, among which the one with the lowest blood is the one in front of them. The strength of adult Tyrannosaurus Rex is only comparable to the state of the early days of the gods.


    If it is the highest blooded Tyrannosaurus void, its strength can be comparable to that of the late gods.


    Some of them are different, even more comparable to the peak of the gods. It''s a very abnormal population.


    Wang Miao suddenly looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Liu is the elder martial brother of the magic road mountain, and he has the invincible resources in the same realm. It should be OK to deal with this empty Tyrannosaurus Rex?"


    Several disciples of daohuangzong suddenly showed a look of schadenfreude.


    The four disciples of liudaozong changed their faces slightly, but they didn''t say much.


    The virtual Tyrannosaurus has no cultivation, but its strength depends entirely on the strength of the body.


    In other words, in front of the void Tyrannosaurus Rex, the strength of the flesh is comparable to the strength of the early God.


    Not to mention its power, people who are far beyond the peak of the true God have a terrible defense, and even the strong in the middle of the God will have a headache.


    Don''t let Han Yu, who is the peak of Zhenshen, go to fight. I''m afraid he can''t fight Han Yu even standing there?


    This is obviously difficult for Han Yu.


    "I have no problem with it." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Brother Liu, go and kill it!" Wang Miao Dao has a certain tone of command.


    "Why should I go?" Han Yu held hands and looked indifferent.


    Wang Miao''s face darkened again, and his eyes burst into anger.


    This is the second time that Han Yu disobeyed his orders and challenged his authority.


    Fang Yang stood aside, frowned and said, "I''ll kill it."


    Although Han Yu''s attitude makes Fang Yang a little uncomfortable, Wang Miao and others clearly want to show Han Yu color, which also makes her some can not see.


    "A mere Tyrannosaurus Rex, you need to do it!" Han Yu glanced at Fang Yang and strode forward.


    Fang Yangdun''s face flushed with anger and trembled, but he finally put up with it.


    Han Yu held hands and walked leisurely towards the empty Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The gloomy faces of Wang Miao and others gradually sparkled a sneer.


    They have to wait for Han Yu to ask for help.


    However, Han Yu let them down. It should be said that the virtual Tyrannosaurus let them down. Han Yu did not take a few steps, and then the virtual Tyrannosaurus turned around and fled.


    "Scared away by me, do you want to chase?" Han Yu turned around and spread out his hands with a helpless expression.


    All of a sudden show a look of disdain.


    In their opinion, it is not Han Yu''s credit for being scared away.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex must have sensed that the people behind them were very strong, so they were scared away.But in any case, several people did not see the good play, Wang Miao''s expression is becoming more and more ugly.


    We move on, past the entrance area, into the periphery. In this area, there are often virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the void is very unstable. If you are not careful, a huge void crack will appear, swallowing people.


    Along the way, Han Yu avoided the cracks in the void several times, which disappointed the people waiting for a good show. At the same time, he had to sigh for his good luck.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, a roar rocked the earth and mountains, and then there was a roaring sound from heaven and earth.


    Before long, a group of virtual Tyrannosaurus appeared in everyone''s sight, one by one staring at the Tongling big eyes, the evil spirit rushed toward everyone.


    We are astonished in that group of void Tyrannosaurus Rex, saw the one we met before.


    It''s obvious that the Tyrannosaurus Rex just now went to find a helper.


    More than 30 virtual Tyrannosaurus rushed to come, momentum is very spectacular.


    However, we did not have the slightest timidity, but showed joy.


    All the people present, except Liu Yi, were masters of the later period of the God of heaven. They didn''t pay attention to this group of low blooded virtual Tyrannosaurus.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, you see, it''s far more terrifying than you think. It''s too late for you to go back." Gu Junming, a disciple of liudaozong, pretended to be kind-hearted, but his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Han Yu ignored.


    "Wait for a fight, but no one has the leisure to take care of you. If you don''t leave now, when you are in danger, don''t blame us for not helping you!" Wei Zhiqiang''s sarcastic way.


    Han Yu still ignored.


    Han Yu''s arrogant attitude made them angry and hummed coldly.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Miao said coldly and took the initiative to welcome him. The rest followed.


    Although the tyrannosaurus void momentum is extraordinary, but the strength is far less than this group of protoss, and soon was beaten to pieces.


    All of a sudden, Wang Miao shot three virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex with one hand, but one of them avoided his frontal attack and was swept away by the air wave, which was flying towards Han Yu''s position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    The virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex, simply by the impact of the force, toward Han Yu.


    Seeing this scene, not only no one to help, but also more schadenfreude.


    On Wang Miao''s face, the meaning of sneer flashed away.


    It seems to others that this is an accident, but in fact he did it on purpose. Otherwise, with their strength, another double of the virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex, but also rushed their defense.


    He wanted Han Yu to be helpless and begged him. He came again in the posture of emperor to save Han Yu from the abyss.


    Among the eleven people, only Fang Yang showed anxiety. However, she did not stop the virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex. She wanted to take this opportunity to suppress Liu Yi''s arrogance.


    Liu Yi is so arrogant!


    Wang Miao, Wei Zhiqiang and others soon killed the remaining Tyrannosaurus, all ready to look at Han Yu.


    The virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to have sensed that Han Yu is the weakest one in this group. His eyes float with a touch of humanized joy and become more violent. He bumps into Han Yu head on.


    Hand is full, do not want to give Han Yu the slightest chance.


    Han Yu''s face was calm. He used his mental method, and the power of thunder was vertical and horizontal. He hit the head of the virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In other people''s opinion, Han Yu did his best. In fact, Han Yu''s strength was less than 1% of his real strength.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hits the head of the virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex with a fist.


    The scene of Han Yu being hit and flew did not happen. He only heard a long cry of a tyrannosaurus in the void, but flew backwards.


    And Han Yu, also fly backward.


    It was a strike that felt like a close match.


    The people in the rear are all big colors.


    The strength of this virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex is equivalent to that of the strong one in the early days of the gods. Moreover, it is born with a good physical body and can defend against terror. It is absolutely difficult for ordinary practitioners to deal with it.


    Han Yu even drew with it. Such a terrible ability to cross the level to fight, it can be called abnormal ah.


    Even Wang Miao paid attention to Han Yulai for the first time.


    He asked himself, if he met this virtual Tyrannosaurus when he was at the peak of the true God, could he fight one of them?


    The answer is no!


    Wang Miao shocked at the same time, the mind became more vicious.


    Originally, he just wanted to teach Han Yu a lesson by the hand of the virtual Tyrannosaurus, but now, he hopes that the virtual Tyrannosaurus will kill Han Yu.


    From all kinds of signs, "Liu Yi" is a unique genius.


    Such people must not be allowed to grow up.


    "It seems that I have always looked down on him before. He really has the capital of pride. It seems that even if he is not as good as brother Han, he should be able to compete with Tu Tianwei." Fang Yang sighed.


    The rest of daohuangzong and four of liudaozong were shocked.


    Although "Liuyi" has long been known as invincible in the same realm, they realized its horror at this moment.


    If we let these people know that Han Yu only played less than one percent of the strength, I''m afraid it will be even more startled to say nothing.


    Naturally, the tyrannosaurus void did not expect that this "weakest" alien would be so powerful. When he saw that all his companions were killed, he suddenly roared and rushed into the void crack not far away and fled.


    This greatly disappointed Wang Miao.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, you are indeed an extraordinary genius, worthy of the name of the elder martial brother of devil road mountain!" A person came over, very admire the way. He was one of the four disciples of liudaozong, and his name was Yang Chuan.


    After that, Fang Yang also came over, very generous way: "you really have the proud capital, but I still say that, there are people in the world that you can''t surpass."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    The rest are cold eyed bystanders with mixed moods.


    "Liu Yi, why don''t you leave that Tyrannosaurus Rex behind? Do you know how much trouble it will bring us if we let it go?" Wei Zhiqiang suddenly exclaimed.


    "You are a group of strong people in the late days of the gods. Do you blame me Han Yu is not polite.


    Wei Zhiqiang was choked and speechless.


    "Brother Wang, the tyrannosaurus is always ready to report its revenge. If the Tyrannosaurus Rex runs away, it will surely call for more helpers. We will have a big war next." Gu Junming looks at Wang Miao Dao.


    "We have the elder martial brother of magic road mountain here. What are you afraid of?" Wang Miao''s sarcastic way.


    Up to now, I have torn off the mask of hypocrisy.


    "Don''t count on me. I can''t protect you." Han Yu''s light way.


    A group of people''s faces suddenly become ugly, Wang Miao is satirizing you, can''t you hear it?


    Only Fang Yang can''t help but smile, and suddenly found that Liu Yi, there is a trace of lovely.


    Even in Liu Yi''s body, she gradually found some similar to that person''s temperament.


    Over the next few days, we''ve been moving towards the interior.


    During this period, many of the monsters that were killed by the big dragon were not all the monsters.Of course, Han Yu didn''t get any credit for the booty.


    So far, Han Yu has been "self-sufficient".


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the team led by Yun Songyu also gained a lot.


    Although they didn''t encounter such a big attack and kill here, they all worked together to kill a lot of void Tyrannosaurus.


    At this time, they also came to the interior of the peripheral area, the first time to repair.


    "According to Wang Miao''s character, he will never take Liu Yi''s burden into too deep." Yun Songyu sits on the top of his face to adjust his breath, but in the dark he sends a message to Xu Huahui.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, do you mean that Liu Yi may be left outside and left alone?" Xu Huahui''s eyes brightened.


    Yun Songyu didn''t say much.


    Xu Huahui said, "elder martial Brother Yun, I understand!"


    Yun Songyu eyebrows a Shu, for Xu Huahui''s understanding ability, is very appreciative.


    Han Yu and their side are also in the process of trimming. According to Wang Miao and Gu Junming''s guess, the army of revenge should be coming soon. Although everyone didn''t care, they decided to wait for work.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu stood up and said, "everybody, I''ve figured it out. I''ve decided to go outside and give it to you inside!"


    All of a sudden, people cast scorn.


    Everyone thought that Han Yu felt the danger and wanted to run away.


    Wang Miao looked indifferent and said to Wei Zhiqiang: "brother Wei, brother Liu is the great senior brother of the magic road mountain. He is the elite of the six schools. I will give him to you. You can protect him."


    Wei Zhiqiang understood in a moment and sneered at him from the bottom of his heart. He said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Wang. I''ll take good care of younger martial brother Liu."


    Han Yu quickly shook his hand and said, "no, you are short of hands."


    Wei Zhiqiang came and grabbed Han Yu''s arm and said, "brother Liu, don''t be polite. Go, I''ll take you out!"


    Han Yu let Wei Zhiqiang grasp, with him quickly fly outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    After Wei Zhiqiang took Han Yu away from Wang Miao and them, he came to a huge void crack. Suddenly, he said with a sneer: "brother Liu, before we looked down on you, we didn''t expect that your qualification could be regarded as against heaven."


    As if he had not found anything wrong, Han Yu still looked as if his tail was up in the sky, and said, "that''s because you have no eyes."


    Wei Zhiqiang''s face suddenly became cold. He grabbed Han Yu''s arm and exerted a lot of strength in an instant.


    If the ordinary person at the top of the true God is grasped like this, his arm will surely be broken, but Han Yu is not changed.


    Wei Zhiqiang didn''t find anything wrong from this detail, and became domineering: "but don''t forget that you are just a weak person at the top of the true God even if your qualification goes against the sky."


    "It''s just temporary," Han said


    Wei Zhiqiang suddenly did not hide the idea of killing the way: "but, you have no chance to grow up!"


    Han Yu pretended to find something wrong at this time. He looked at Wei Zhiqiang and said, "brother Wei, what do you mean?"


    Wei Zhiqiang sneered repeatedly: "no meaning, just want to kill you!"


    Han Yu was stunned and said with a smile: "are you kidding? Brother Wang asked you to protect me. How could you kill me?"


    Wei Zhiqiang shook his head and ignored Han Yu. Instead, he looked at the void crack not far away and said, "this void crack is very strong. Most practitioners in the middle of the celestial God fall into it, I''m afraid they will have to be crushed to pieces. If you fall in, guess what


    Han Yu said: "brother Wei, if you do this, you will have endless trouble."


    Wei Zhiqiang said, "Oh? What trouble? "


    Han Yu said: "first, liudaozong will never let you go!"


    Wei Zhiqiang ha ha ha a smile way: "you are fall into the void crack to die, and die without proof, six way clan won''t know that I killed you!"


    Han Yu said: "and the second point, that is, I will kill you!"


    Han Yu looked like he was telling a joke.


    Wei Zhiqiang laughed so much that his tears almost came out and said, "Liu Yi, Liu Yi, do you think this is in liudaozong? Will I fight with you in the same realm? You''re so talented. In my eyes, you''re still an ant! "


    The ignorant smile on Han Yu''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, Wei Zhiqiang was a little scared.


    Only those who have killed countless people can have this kind of cold and fierce color.


    Han Yu grabbed Wei Zhiqiang''s wrist with his backhand. Wei Zhiqiang''s hand holding Han Yu''s arm was suddenly released, and then in Han Yu''s hand, the whole arm began to twist.


    "How can you be so powerful?" Wei Zhiqiang was so surprised that he forgot the pain.


    Han Yu''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding his wrist tightly.


    Han Yu was silent and did not respond.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Zhiqiang''s arm was twisted into a twist by Han Yu. Wei Zhiqiang finally cried out in pain.


    "Crackling..."


    Then, Wei Zhiqiang''s arm is like sugar cane.


    Han Yu is so relaxed.


    "You are not the highest cultivation of your body. You hide your strength. Who are you?" Wei Zhiqiang panicked.


    I thought that killing Han Yu was a piece of cake, but I didn''t expect such a huge change.


    Wei Zhiqiang wants to escape, but where can he escape.


    Han Yu grabs his neck and raises it like a chicken.


    Han Yu''s source Qi of swallowing heaven suddenly rushed into Wei Zhiqiang''s body, blocking Wei Zhiqiang''s whole body in an instant, making him unable to move.


    "What a powerful evil Qi, you have already got the inheritance of magic road mountain?"


    "Brother Liu, I was just joking with you. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "We are a team. Elder martial brother Wang said in front of so many people that I want me to protect you. How can I kill you..."


    Wei Zhiqiang began to beg for mercy, and had to bow his head in front of Juexiang''s strength.


    "It''s not hard for me not to kill you. Sign a soul contract with me!"


    "What?"


    Wei Zhi was shocked. Once he signed the soul contract with Han Yu, he would become Han Yu''s dog?


    Dignity and life, how to choose?


    Finally, Wei Zhiqiang knelt at the feet of Han Yu, dignity and life, and finally he chose the latter.


    "Go away, and Wang Miao, you should know how to say it." Han Yu''s light way is like scolding a dog.


    Wei Zhiqiang kowtowed before leaving.


    After Wei Zhiqiang left, Han Yu couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "Now wanjianzong, wuxingzong and daohuangzong have set up pieces, but they are not enough!"


    Two days later, the news came from Wei Zhiqiang. He told Wang Miao that Han Yu had run away. Although Wang Miao was not happy, he did not doubt it.


    Later, they encountered a large-scale attack of the virtual Tyrannosaurus, which was not weaker than the latter part of the God. However, under the leadership of Wang Miao, they had a terrible battle.After the battle, Wang Miao decided to enter the core area.


    Han Yu did not express any opinion, Wang Miao into the core area, in his expectation. He also thought that yunsongyu and yunsongyu would surely enter the core area.


    Yun Songyu and Wang Miao are bound to have a contest.


    When they encounter the dragon, they just don''t fight back to the direction of the dragon.


    After passing through a very chaotic void, Han Yu suddenly felt a trace of familiar breath. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "finally, it''s here!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    The terrible flow of void has no effect on it.


    "Younger brother Liu, why are you alone?" It''s a way of smiling. This person is no other than Xu Huahui.


    "You''re not alone, too?" Han Yu''s light way.


    He was not surprised to meet Xu Huahui.


    "It looks like you knew you''d meet me." Xu Huahui was a little surprised.


    "I''m not surprised to meet anyone." Han Yu''s light way.


    Xu Huahui snorted heavily and said, "Liu Yi, you have ruined my reputation in the clan. It''s time to settle this account today."


    In Xu Huahui''s eyes, "Liuyi" is a scum, so there is no need to pretend and tear his face directly.


    Han Yu said rudely: "slag is slag, but blame others?"


    Xu Huahui was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently, and smoke was generated inside his seven orifices. He angrily drank: "you dare to be hard-hearted. I am not your opponent in the same realm, but today, I will not tell you any fairness. What about your fighting ability against the weather and your excellent qualifications? You are a mole ant in my eyes


    "Boom


    As soon as Xu Huahui''s body was shocked, the strong breath of the later period of the God of heaven was just like the eruption of a volcano.


    That powerful breath can not only disturb the sky and the earth, but also instantly calm the surrounding turbulent void.


    Xu Huahui, very strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Xu Huahui looked down at Han Yu and said, "you are not as good as ants in my eyes. Kneel down!"


    The sound of drinking was like shouting at slaves.


    Han Yu''s face showed a sarcastic color, as if facing a fool.


    Xu Huahui eyebrows a pick, eyes a stare, curse: "do you really think that you can be equal with me on your own? Don''t kneel, do you? Then I''ll press you down to your knees! "


    "Boom


    Xu Huahui''s divine power surged out, like a storm wave, toward Han Yu.


    Who can stand such fierce pressure from the top of real God?


    Unfortunately, he met Han Yu.


    Han Yu was oppressed by Xu Huahui''s terrible God, but he felt as if the wind was blowing his face. Han Yu did not move like a pine tree.


    "Well?" Xu Huahui was shocked.


    It''s a bit unreal that the strong man''s pressure in the late days of the God was so good that he didn''t have any influence on a boy at the top of the real God.


    Xu Huahui can''t help but increase the oppressive force of the God''s oppression. However, even if he exerted the God''s pressure to the extreme, he did not shake Han Yu''s hair.


    "How could it be?"


    Xu Huahui was shocked.


    "In my eyes, you are not as good as ants!"


    Han Yumu flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and his body was shocked. The invisible God''s power was like a beast, which instantly devoured Xu Huahui''s God''s power, and then hit Xu Huahui''s body with the power of emperor''s presence in the world.


    Xu Huahui suddenly felt as if he was carrying hundreds of millions of stars on his back. When his legs were soft, he knelt down.


    It''s all so sudden, so terrifying. Even Xu Huahui couldn''t respond to it.


    "You are not the highest cultivation of the true God. You are the state of great perfection in the later period of the God. Who are you?"


    A moment later, Xu Huahui screamed in panic.


    "But even if you are a God, what about the state of great fullness in the later period? My accomplishments are not much weaker than you, and I am still a genius of the six schools of Taoism


    Xu Huahui ran his mental method wildly, and his vitality galloped. He resisted Han Yu''s pressure from heaven and stood up slowly.


    Looking at Han Yu, his eyes were gloomy and full of killing intention.


    This kneeling made him more embarrassed and strengthened his determination to kill Han Yu.


    "You''d better keep on kneeling."


    Han Yu held out his right hand, his arm against the storm, which soon turned into tens of thousands of feet long, and then took pictures of Xu Huahui.


    "Drink


    Xu Huahui drank a lot and hit Han Yu''s palm.


    The hand is the medium level Jidao magic power, which has terrible destructive power.


    However, his medium level magic power hit Han Yu in the palm of his hand, but it was like fireworks, which did not have any impact on Han Yu.


    "This How is that possible? Your accomplishments are only a little higher than me... "


    Xu Huahui can''t believe that Han Yu''s strength at this moment gives him a feeling of facing the strong man at the top of God.


    Han Yu''s palm fell down. Xu Huahui could not bear the pressure of terror. His body began to crack, and finally he knelt down again.


    At this time, Han Yu is invincible in his eyes.


    "If you are so strong, why do you want to join the six Taoism sect? What is your purpose?"


    Xu Huahui was surprised, frightened and angry, and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the purpose of my joining liudaozong? You don''t have the right to know!" Han Yu light way, that indifferent appearance, really seems to be in the face of a mole ant.


    Xu Huahui''s face became very ugly, and his canthus were staring at Han Yu.


    Han Yufeng light cloud light way: "surrender, live; otherwise, die!"


    Xu Huahui was furious and roared, "don''t think you can kill me!"


    "God, heaven, kill!"


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from Xu Huahui''s body, burst out a light and shadow, that light and shadow is like a person, a person who stands up to heaven and earth.


    It''s just too vague to see clearly.


    From that light and shadow, the sacred air of terror emanates, covering the sky.


    The light and shadow on top of the blue sky, pedal white clouds, elegant as fairy.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the light and shadow opened his eyes and burst out a terrible killing light. He roared and hit Han Yu''s palm.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s hand, which was infinitely heavy, was smashed open by light and shadow.


    The light and shadow screamed and killed Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu uttered a cold hum, shook hands into a fist, and hit the light and shadow.


    Under one blow, the light and shadow burst into pieces.


    Xu Huahui was stunned. All the gods were his assassin''s mace. Unexpectedly, he was smashed by Han Yu without any effort.In an instant, Xu Huahui was in despair.


    Han Yu hit out again, right on Xu Huahui''s chest. Xu Huahui''s body exploded directly, leaving only one head.


    Han Yu grabbed Xu Huahui''s hair and held his head in his hand.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, as long as you spare my life, let me do anything!"


    Xu Huahui panicked and begged for mercy.


    Under the threat of death, all courage is in vain.


    "Sign a soul contract with me and be my dog!" Han Yu''s expressionless way.


    Xu Huahui''s face, floating on the color of anger, but soon was deeply covered by powerlessness.


    Finally, Xu Huahui had to sign a soul contract with Han Yu and became Han Yu''s dog!


    "Xu Huahui meets the master!" Xu Huahui fell to his knees. At this moment, he did not dare to show half disrespect to Han Yu.


    "Did you take the initiative to kill me, or did Yun Songyu mean it?" Han Yu asked calmly.


    Xu Huahui was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Han Yu guessed the leader behind the scenes and said, "it''s yunsongyu''s meaning."


    Although he wanted to kill Han Yu, didn''t he want Han Yu to die?


    But now, Xu Huahui who dare to admit.


    Han Yu was too lazy to investigate and said, "how do you explain when you meet Yun Songyu?"


    Xu Huahui said in a hurry: "I will tell him that I have not met the master, and then I will find a chance to kill him."


    Han Yu nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "I will kill him. Without you, you will stay in liudaozong honestly. I have something important for you to do."


    Xu Huahui said in a hurry: "the master orders it."


    Han Yu did not rush to arrange, but said: "get up and tell me your mental cultivation method."


    Xu Huahui stood up and said in surprise, "there is a difference between the mental cultivation method of Shendao mountain and that of magic road mountain. What does the master want this to do?"


    Han Yu''s face was slightly cold, showing a displeased color.


    Xu Huahui quickly bowed his head and said, "yes, master!"


    After that, Xu Huahui told Han Yu about his mental cultivation.


    Xu Huahui''s mental cultivation method, named "the chapter of the six ways of reincarnation, plays an immeasurable role in Han Yu''s research on the power of the six ways and the realization of the ninth core method of the supreme Scripture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    The six way reincarnation Dharma is the highest mental method of liudaozong, which was created by liudao God.


    Xu Huahui told Han Yu that even the disciples of the six ways of God had not been able to practice the complete six way samsara mental method. The six ways of reincarnation mental method is divided into six chapters, which are Shinto, Xiandao, Tiandao, Daodao, guidao and Wandao. Even the most powerful disciples of the six dharmas can practice two of them at most.


    The disciples of Shendao mountain can only practice Shendao chapter, Xiandao mountain disciple can only practice Xiandao chapter, tiandaoshan disciple can only practice Tiandao chapter, daoshan disciple can only practice Daodao chapter, guidao mountain disciple can only practice guidao chapter, and Wudao mountain disciple can only practice Wandao chapter. In addition, only a few of the core disciples of each Taoist school can cultivate the complete mind method of the corresponding Taoist school.


    Even for the elites like Xu Huahui, they were in the top 20 in Shendao mountain. As a result, the mental cultivation was only a remnant of the chapter of the six ways of reincarnation.


    This kind of incomplete mental method can only be practiced by relying on the unique environment of Shendao mountain. Even if the rest of us get it, they can''t achieve success.


    For Xu Huahui''s words, Han Yu does not doubt.


    A top-level mental skill is the foundation of a sect. In order to avoid leakage, only the most core disciples can cultivate a complete mental method.


    Fortunately, Han Yu didn''t want to practice the six way samsara Dharma, but he wanted to learn from it and study the power of Shinto.


    Although what Xu Huahui provided was only the remnant volume of the chapter of the six way reincarnation Dafa Shinto, it was of great help to Han Yu''s research on Shinto.


    After getting what he wanted, Han Yu asked Xu Huahui to leave, but he fell into deep thinking.


    The six methods of reincarnation are obviously the best way to study the six ways of reincarnation.


    However, this time, he got the remnant volume of the six way reincarnation Dafa Shinto from Xu Huahui, which made Han Yu think of a good way.


    ¡­¡­


    There is an incomparable large crack in the core area of the broken space star field.


    The other large cracks in the broken space are very unstable. However, it is hard to know when this big crack appeared.


    What''s more, the big crack in the space is extremely terrifying. Once the strong men at the top of the gods entered, they were finally torn to pieces by the force of the terrible void.


    But this place is regarded as a holy place by the tyrannosaurus nihilis.


    There has always been a legend in the family of Tyrannosaurus void. It is said that the big crack in space is their birthplace, which is called "holy pit".


    The holy pit is not only the holy land of the void Tyrannosaurus, but also the forbidden area. There is a large army of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan to guard for a long time, not to mention that it is difficult for outsiders to get close to it. Even the people of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan can not get close to it easily. Only when they sacrifice to the holy pit, can they have a chance to appreciate the beauty of the holy pit.


    Recently, it''s not a sacrifice day for the tyrannosaurus. However, many experts have come to the void Tyrannosaurus. They gather outside the holy pit and look at the holy pit with deep awe and expectation.


    The master of the virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex is paying close attention to the holy pit. Suddenly, an empty Tyrannosaurus rushes to the front and reports something in a low voice with a bloody dragon.


    Although the blood red Tyrannosaurus rex was not the strongest one on the scene, it was the purest in color and exuded a sense of kingliness. All the virtual Tyrannosaurus were respectful to him.


    This Tyrannosaurus void is the patriarch of this clan, blood Tyrannosaurus.


    After listening to the report, Xueba dragon''s green pupil exudes a terrible killing light. He drinks in a low voice and returns the message, but he is lost in thought.


    "Patriarch, protoss are invading on a large scale at this time. Do they know that the void dragon flower is going to bloom, and they are here to rob the void Dragon Flower?" Next to a tall, empty dragon, his eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "Hum, the netherworld dragon blooms once every ten thousand years, which can let us complete a comprehensive evolution of the void Tyrannosaurus. No one wants to take it away. If the order goes on, the whole clan will go out. If you meet the protoss, you will be killed! "


    Blood tyrant dragon quietly floating on a stream of evil spirit, that evil spirit of terror, so that around the virtual Tyrannosaurus family of experts, can not help but shiver.


    The master of the void Tyrannosaurus clan began to act.


    After giving the order, the blood Tyrannosaurus looked at the "little blood Tyrannosaurus" who was half shorter than him and had the same color as him and said, "Wang Er, you are one of our virtual Tyrannosaurus. You are most likely to evolve into one of the legendary blood Tyrannosaurus. Once the vainx blooms, you are the first to bathe in its fragrance


    The little blood tyrant looked at the blood Tyrannosaurus in amazement and said, "father, you are the first one who is qualified to bathe in the fragrance of netherworld dragon flowers."


    Not only the little blood Tyrannosaurus was astonished, but the other powerful members of the void Tyrannosaurus clan were also very surprised.


    The blood Tyrannosaurus stretched out its claws and touched the head of the little blood Tyrannosaurus, showing an extremely gentle side, and said, "as I have said, you are most likely to evolve into a blood Tyrannosaurus."


    Xiao Xueba long shook his head and said, "father, I''m still young. This time I can''t be the first to bathe in the fragrance of flowers. I can wait for ten thousand years, but you..."Little blood Tyrannosaurus suddenly a little sad.


    Six thousand years ago, after the battle between Xueba dragon and a master of liudaozong, he left a secret disease, which has never recovered, greatly reducing his life span. Today, life expectancy is less than 10000 years.


    If little blood Tyrannosaurus snatches the first place this time, it is likely that blood Tyrannosaurus will not live for 10000 years.


    However, if the number one place is given to Xueba dragon, it is likely that the blood Tyrannosaurus Rex will be cured after bathing in the fragrance of the flower of the void dragon, and he will live for another 20000 years without talking about it. It can be said that this is the only chance for blood Tyrannosaurus, and there are still several opportunities for blood Tyrannosaurus.


    "I can''t lead the tyrannosaurus to rejuvenation. The burden and hope will be placed on your shoulders. My people and I don''t want to wait another 10000 years!" Blood Tyrannosaurus is very resolute.


    "Father..."


    "Don''t say it. It''s settled!"


    Blood tyranny''s attitude has become tough, so people dare not violate it.


    Little blood Tyrannosaurus slightly lowered his head, eyes containing tears and unprecedented resolute color.


    He swore in his heart that this time he must evolve into the legendary blood dragon, and will not let the blood tyrant and his people down.


    The masters of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan are all silent, and some eyes are sad.


    After waiting for a few days, a bloody red light was suddenly emitted from the holy pit, which was very conspicuous among the big cracks in the dark void.


    All the members of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan became very excited.


    The once-in-a-million-year void dragon flower is finally about to bloom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    At the same time, blood Tyrannosaurus also received a good news, that is, in the void Tyrannosaurus family''s all-out resistance, the protoss master began to retreat.


    This news let void Tyrannosaurus clan of the strong are overjoyed.


    Although they are not afraid of protoss invaders, they do not want to be disturbed by anything at this critical moment.


    "Order to go down and guard the holy pit at seven levels!"


    Blood Tyrannosaurus''s eyes, the sharp sweep of many virtual Tyrannosaurus clan of strong, dignified under the command.


    Although the netherworld dragon flowers are in bloom, all of them are qualified to bathe in the fragrance of flowers, but they have to come in order.


    The order of blood Tyrannosaurus was passed down level by level, and the experts of the void dragon clan took actions one after another to form a formation to protect the holy pit.


    Xueba long looked in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. He looked back at the little blood tyrant and said, "Wang Er, get ready!"


    With tears in his eyes, he nodded heavily.


    "Eh?" Blood Tyrannosaurus suddenly startled a sound, immediately turned his head to look at the southern void, a pair of green pupil, instant burst out anger and killing.


    "Protoss, get out of here, roar!"


    Blood Tyrannosaurus roared, roaring earth shaking. There was a terrible collapse in the void.


    All the members of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan were shocked. Isn''t that the protoss master has been defeated? How did anyone break into this?


    In particular, the people who reported the news just now did not let the cold sweat run through while they were in doubt.


    With the roar of the blood Tyrannosaurus, the master of the void Tyrannosaurus clan is ready to fight.


    Protoss have been intolerable for them to sneak into the broken sky, and now they are here, before their sacred pit.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum sounded. From the collapse of the void, out of a figure, the man is wrapped in black gas, so that people can not see his appearance, but from the body shape of the virtual Tyrannosaurus can be judged, this is an alien.


    The blood Tyrannosaurus roared and shocked the earth. In particular, the power of this targeted attack was extraordinary. However, the opponent was undamaged. Many virtual Tyrannosaurus were surprised and vigilant at the same time.


    "The undecided Protoss even broke into the forbidden area of my void Tyrannosaurus clan, looking for death!" Blood Tyrannosaurus is furious.


    It''s not a good thing that an alien appears at this time.


    This is the first time that its child has been baptized by the void Dragon Flower.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, the dragons roar, the sound of the nine shock, nine world moving nine you, murderous.


    "I''m just passing by. You have to force me out!" People covered with black gas all over the body are quite angry.


    From his voice, you can tell that the man is a man.


    "You''re a Protoss of six Daoists, still lying?" Blood Tyrannosaurus drink.


    The other side did not answer, and turned to the direction of the holy pit.


    The red light that bloomed from there became more and more intense, which attracted his attention.


    "Kill him for me!" Blood Tyrannosaurus ordered.


    Empty Dragon Flower, can''t let anyone touch.


    "Roar..."


    A team of virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex closest to the man, roaring toward the man wrapped in black gas.


    Although they have no cultivation, they are naturally strong in flesh. The weakest are comparable to the strength of the early days of the gods, and the strongest have the strength of the strong ones in the middle of the gods.


    More than 30 of them were in the past.


    However, the group of virtual Tyrannosaurus rushed beyond the man''s feet, which was overturned by a powerful air wave.


    They are as heavy as the male mountain body, at this moment, it looks like leaves falling with the wind.


    Many Tyrannosaurus are shocked when they see it.


    In this way, countless virtual Tyrannosaurus are out of reach.


    But in order to protect their holy land, they are fearless.


    Later, more and more Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed to the man, but no matter how many Tyrannosaurus there were, they couldn''t get close to the man''s body.


    There was an invisible whirlwind around the man, no matter what entered the area, it was blown away.


    Before long, there were thousands of virtual Tyrannosaurus before the man''s body was blown away. The blood Tyrannosaurus and the high-level of the virtual Tyrannosaurus family before the holy pit showed a strong intention of killing.


    All of a sudden, out of them burst out a huge virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex, smashed the void and dived toward the man.


    Seeing that it started, many virtual Tyrannosaurus eyes were floating with a thick color of surprise, and the virtual Tyrannosaurus in front immediately backed away.


    "Damned Protoss, this is where you can make a mistake?" The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, very powerful.


    However, even if it is as strong as it is, within a thousand feet of the man, he is slapped by the man with one hand.


    The power of that palm seems not so powerful, as if it is shooting a feather, but it makes countless virtual Tyrannosaurus suddenly take a breath.This Tyrannosaurus void is a terrifying existence of their family. It has torn apart the powerful Protoss in the later period of the gods, and has made countless Protoss experts talk about the existence of color change. Today, they are unable to get close to others.


    All Tyrannosaurus realized that this was a great enemy.


    Even if it is as strong as blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is rare to show dignified color at this moment.


    "As I said, I''m just passing by. If you''re rude again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The man is a little angry.


    Before he rushed to kill him, the void Tyrannosaurus rex was lifted by him, and was not injured. It can be seen that the other side is holding hands.


    But the tyrannosaurus will not care about these, no matter who, what intention to enter their forbidden area, it is inexcusable!


    "Arrogant Protoss, let me see what you want to do


    All of a sudden, a blue virtual Tyrannosaurus rushed out, just like the devil in the world, and killed the man with the fierce evil spirit.


    Suddenly, countless virtual Tyrannosaurus cheered.


    This blue dragon, named Qingba dragon, is one of the eight masters of the virtual Tyrannosaurus family. It once fought with the strongmen who stepped into the top of the gods with one foot, and then retreated. The protoss in the surrounding star regions would be frightened to hear its name.


    It personally, the members of the virtual Tyrannosaurus believe that they will defend the dignity of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan.


    However, the fact is not the case, the man used only one move, he beat the green dragon to vomit blood.


    This has shocked countless Tyrannosaurus.


    Is this Protoss the strongest at the top of the gods?


    "How is it possible that you are just a great and complete cultivation in the later period of the God of heaven. How can you have such a strong fighting power?" Qingba long forgot the pain and stared at the man with big eyes.


    This speech caused an endless uproar.


    Qingba dragon is the existence of fighting with the powerful Protoss who has been stepping into the top of the gods, but still retreats. He was injured by a great and full Protoss at the later stage of the God. It is just like a dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    As strong as blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, this moment is also pupil tightening, showing an incredible color, let alone the rest of the void Tyrannosaurus.


    Green Dragon gazed at the man for a long time, then suddenly roared and rushed to the man again.


    It is a little unwilling to be injured by a man who is full of the God at the later stage.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" A man''s cold way.


    Apparently, he has been infuriated by the repeated attacks of the virtual Tyrannosaurus.


    The man took the initiative to take a step forward, raised his right hand, and in an instant, a terrible black gas gushed out of his body. The black air was so evil that it was just like a great devil.


    The black air condenses on the man''s fist, and then the man blows on the head of Qingba dragon.


    The power of Qingba dragon is so terrible that it can hardly move forward.


    However, the man only one punch, the green dragon then issued a scream, the body like a meteor fly backward, fly back dozens of kilometers away before stopping.


    On such a big head, actually appeared the dense crack, the blood and the cerebrum flows together.


    All the tyrannosaurus in the void felt numb.


    As long as a little bit more strength, green Tyrannosaurus can not escape the risk of brain fragmentation.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a blue virtual Tyrannosaurus rushed out, staring at the copper bell big eyes, evil spirit into the sky.


    This is a Tyrannosaurus Rex family, one of the eight masters, and the top three of the eight masters. In fact, it is far more powerful than the green Tyrannosaurus.


    Seeing it killed, the members of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan became excited again and felt that it should be able to kill the man.


    The man snorted heavily and took a step forward. A blow hit Blue Dragon''s head.


    "Boom


    Under the man''s one punch, blue dragon''s head directly exploded, in the terrible black air swept under, instantly turned into fly ash. Even if it is the original God of blue dragon, it will be destroyed instantly.


    The body of Blue Dragon flew out thousands of miles away and hit a star before stopping. It was already dead.


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Now they really realize that each other is angry!


    Green Tyrannosaurus trembled with fear.


    It can''t imagine that if the man had been killed just now, wouldn''t it be incomplete?


    However, the scene was only quiet for a moment, and then broke out an unprecedented howl of grief and anger.


    Man''s powerful let the virtual Tyrannosaurus shock, but the violent virtual Tyrannosaurus, will never be afraid.


    "Kill!"


    After a burst of mourning, the voice of killing shocked the sky. The remaining six of the eight masters actually killed the man at the same time.


    For a moment, heaven and earth moved in disorder, and heaven and earth shook.


    The six masters came out together. This was the most terrifying invasion of liudaozong ten thousand years ago. At that time, a strong man at the top of the God was defeated by them.


    However, the man is not afraid, cold way: "one and again and three, really do not know whether to die or not!"


    The man''s voice, for the first time, appeared to kill.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus has a bad premonition because of the constriction of its pupils and the brightness of its eyes.


    I saw the man''s hands make a seal, and each seal code rushes out of his hand, which has the power to shake the heaven and earth. When all the seal formulas are combined together, it turns into a terrible seal.


    With the man''s hands a push, the seal is smashed out.


    However, during the flight, it did not make any sound, as if it was perfectly integrated with the void. But in the course of its actions, the void bursts and the heaven and earth collapse.


    If some masters of wanjianzong are present, they will recognize that this magic power is the superior one in the middle level of Jidao, and it is called duankongyin.


    Naturally, this man is no other than Han Yu.


    However, even if he didn''t realize that he was able to enter the realm of tyranny, he would not be able to enter the realm of tyranny without a single step.


    Originally, Han Yu wanted to retreat quietly, but was found by Xueba dragon and forced him out.


    Six virtual Tyrannosaurus sensed the horror of the broken air seal, and quickly dispersed to avoid it.


    But then came the horror.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex, which can come and go freely in the void and the big cracks in the void, seems to be locked in a narrow space, can only move in that space, and cannot cross the void barrier of that space.


    For a moment, the six virtual Tyrannosaurus were frightened and screamed.


    Break the seal of space, cut off the void, imprison heaven and earth.


    The six virtual Tyrannosaurus are limited to a specific area, and the broken air seal can hit all the virtual Tyrannosaurus.


    "Boom!"


    The sound was loud and the air wave of terror swept across all directions.


    Then, the screams of Tyrannosaurus nihilis kept coming and going, miserable and miserable!


    After the energy storm subsided, we could see the status quo of the six virtual Tyrannosaurus.The spine of one Tyrannosaurus rex was smashed and broken, and the blood was rolling; the heads of two Tyrannosaurus were damaged, which was very hideous; the limbs of three Tyrannosaurus Rex were blown to different degrees.


    There are six Tyrannosaurus Rex in total, but none of them is complete.


    At this moment, all the virtual Tyrannosaurus were silent, that is, the blood Tyrannosaurus, and their eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Such a terrible lethality, even if he was hit, also can not be good.


    "Who else wants to take my life?" Han Yu looked around and finally looked at Xueba dragon.


    "This Taoist friend, there have been many misunderstandings before. Please forgive me." Blood Tyrannosaurus has a soft way.


    Up to now, even a fool can see that the man in front of him is not in a group with the invading Protoss. It is better not to provoke such a strong enemy.


    Han Yu did not speak.


    "This is the forbidden area of our void Tyrannosaurus. Any intruder will be killed. However, I think that the Taoist friends entered by mistake, so I will not pursue them any more and ask them to leave. "


    Han Yu sneered: "I want to go, can you still stay?"


    Countless virtual Tyrannosaurus silent, for this kind of master, can not rely on a large number of can win.


    Even if it''s in the domain of T. rex, there are countless members of T. rex. But in the eyes of elephants, what''s the use of having more ants?


    Xueba long was a little angry and said, "Taoist friend, everything is enough. It''s good for you and me."


    Han Yu hums: "I am not afraid of threats in my life."


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Han Yu hums coldly.


    Blood tyrant said coldly: "your strength is indeed very strong, and the power you master is not so bad, but you are only a little bit full in the later stage of the God. It must be a huge consumption for you to display that magic power just now. Now, do you still have 30% of your remaining combat power?"


    As soon as this statement was made, numerous virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex were overjoyed.


    No matter how strong Han Yu is, how much lethality does he have left in 30% of his combat power? How long can it last?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Han Yu said faintly, "you know a lot about the cultivation."


    "So, do you want to leave now, or wait for me to kill you directly?"


    Han Yu sighed: "although you know a lot about practice, it''s a pity that you don''t know me!"


    Blood tyrant dragon rage, way: "really is toast not to eat to punish wine!"


    With that, Xueba dragon jumped suddenly and smashed the void and hit Han Yu.


    Although the blood Tyrannosaurus body than the eight masters to a circle, but more explosive, speed is very fast.


    However, no matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than Han Yu?


    Blood Tyrannosaurus almost jumped up, and Han Yu appeared and disappeared. When he got close to it, he didn''t give him the chance to dive.


    In the face of the strongest of the virtual Tyrannosaurus, Han Yu responded in the most direct and domineering way.


    A blow to his forehead.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus sees this, can''t help heavy cold hum.


    The flesh body of the tyrannosaurus nihilis is very good, and it is the top existence among them. Even if it is only the physical force, he once killed the strong one at the top of the God with his own strength.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s fist, heavy bang on the forehead of blood Tyrannosaurus Rex, immediately felt a comet hit the earth.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus had no vitality, while Han Yu did not use it. But it is this physical confrontation that forms a terrible wave that sweeps across all sides.


    Han Yu suddenly snorted and flew backward.


    There was a crack on his fist, and one arm was numb.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus is so powerful that it''s unimaginable.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus was also surprised. The strong man who was once at the peak of the God of heaven was extremely arrogant. He compared his physical body with him. As a result, he was hit by it and his body collapsed. However, Han Yu just cracked his fist and didn''t cause much substantial damage.


    Han Yu''s physical strength also makes it feel incredible.


    After a slight meal, Xueba dragon rushed to Han Yu.


    Faster and faster, the impact will be more terrifying.


    Han Yu swallowed heaven in his body, and the source Qi was turbulent. In a moment, he wiped off the numbness of his arm, and the cracks on his fist healed instantly.


    Then, Han Yu swallows the source gas of heaven to form a shield on his fist, and again punches the head of Xueba dragon.


    "Dong!"


    The bell like voice of Da LU Hong rang out, and a huge force rushed to Han Yu''s arm.


    The source gas of swallowing heaven on Han Yu''s fist was shaken and flew backward.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus was also forced to stop, but without any damage.


    He roared and killed Han Yu again.


    "Are you sorry now? But regret is no use! " Blood Tyrannosaurus is a murderous road.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, I really don''t pay attention to me." Han Yumu burst out cold light.


    Suddenly, Han BA''s speed is as fast as that of Xuefeng.


    The blood Tyrannosaurus without vitality can only fight closely. Seeing Han Yu retrogression, he has no way to take Han Yu.


    Han Yu back, while printing quickly.


    "Do you want to use that magic power?" Blood tyrant gave a heavy cold hum, then teased, "with your cultivation, it''s very good to be able to display it once. Do you still want to display it a second time?"


    The look of disdain in his manner was unabashed.


    However, with Han Yu''s hands moving, Xueba Long''s heart became more and more shocked and dignified.


    Because from its point of view, Han Yu''s second application of broken air seal was not as hard as it imagined.


    I''m afraid that the eighteen bloody swords will surprise you.


    On that day, he warned Han Yu to eat more than he could chew. Who could have thought that Han Yu had made great achievements in the cultivation of duankong seal in such a short period of time, and could still perform it many times.


    This is the existence against the heaven.


    Before long, Han Yu again displayed the seal of breaking the sky and smashed the dragon.


    "How..." At this moment, blood tyrant''s shock has reached an unprecedented level.


    As strong as it is, it can not avoid breaking the empty seal, and can only take a hard blow.


    "Boom


    The seal of breaking the sky hits the blood Tyrannosaurus body heavily. All the members of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan suddenly sink in their hearts. Little blood Tyrannosaurus is more anxious to shout, want to rush over, but was stopped by a tyrannosaurus void.


    After the blood Tyrannosaurus Rex slides out for a period of time, it explodes, and the blood Tyrannosaurus is instantly submerged by the terrible air wave.


    Perhaps after a cup of tea time, the blood Tyrannosaurus rushed out of the storm, and it was still majestic without any damage.


    Seeing this, all the tyrannosaurus void were overjoyed and began to cheer.


    However, they didn''t notice that the blood Tyrannosaurus looked at Han Yu with some fear.


    "What school are you from? How can you be so powerful?" Blood Tyrannosaurus asked deeply.According to the horror of Han Yu''s demonic nature, it speculated that Han Yu was a disciple of the liudaozong, but they had made countless contacts with the six Taoism sect, and had never heard of such a figure.


    Han Yu said faintly: "which sect''s disciple I am? You can''t control it. I''ll ask you a few questions now. If you can answer honestly, I won''t care about your offence!"


    Although Han Yu''s voice is very insipid, it is invisible with an irresistible domineering.


    "How old are you?"


    With that, he roared and rushed to Han Yu again.


    "It''s the limit that you can use that terrible power twice. What are you going to fight me with?" Blood Tyrannosaurus murmured.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he was too frightened to speak.


    Because Han Yu is using the broken air seal again.


    Not only that, it looks very relaxed.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus heart bitter, a burst of depression. I wonder what kind of perversion this is and how to let it meet.


    Not long after, Han Yu displayed the seal of breaking the sky for the third time, which made Xueba dragon dizzy and hit him.


    Although there was no apparent injury, it was smashed out of the internal injury, a mouthful of blood to the throat, it was forced to swallow.


    This time, the blood Tyrannosaurus decided that Han Yu was at the end of his life. He ran into Han Yu with a murderous spirit and wanted him to be crushed to pieces.


    However, to its despair, Han Yu used the broken air seal for the fourth time, and it seemed so relaxed and happy.


    "How could it be?" Blood Tyrannosaurus is about to collapse.


    Under this attack, the blood Tyrannosaurus directly vomited blood, causing a huge disturbance among the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan.


    But Xueba long didn''t want any help. His eyes were so deep that he killed Han Yu again.


    It does not believe that Han Yu can endlessly use the broken air seal.


    Even if it boils, Han Yu will die to revive his prestige and power.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is the backbone.


    When Han Yu displayed the seal of breaking the sky for the seventh time, he smashed the blood Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head to crack, and the blood flowed across the river. Blood Tyrannosaurus had to lower its head and submit to Han Yu''s feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Seeing the blood Tyrannosaurus, countless Tyrannosaurus Rex knelt down and lowered their heads.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus is their absolute overlord, no one will question the decision of blood Tyrannosaurus; moreover, we all see Han Yu''s strength, who dares to continue to compete with such a strong one?


    Only little blood Tyrannosaurus, eyes evil red, staring at Han Yu.


    "Don''t you agree?" Han Yu asked Xiao Xueba long.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus scared a big jump, quickly yelled: "King son, kneel down!"


    The little blood Tyrannosaurus looked at the blood Tyrannosaurus Rex. In his heart, he was a big and powerful blood Tyrannosaurus. At this time, he knelt down in front of an alien race. He could not accept it.


    With tears and blood lying in his eyes, Xiao Xueba held up his head resolutely and looked at Han Yu and said, "I am not as good as you now, but I will catch up with you or even surpass you sooner or later."


    The blood Tyrannosaurus is scared to death. Once this is said, is it not clear that it is going to lead to death? He quickly begged Han Yu for mercy: "my Lord, Lizi is still small, and I don''t know etiquette. Please don''t be wise with it."


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the blood Tyrannosaurus, but looked at the little blood Tyrannosaurus and said, "even your father is not my opponent. What qualifications do you have to compare with me?"


    Han Yu''s voice is very insipid, but this kind of bland is to let the blood tyrant dragon and the void clan innumerable masters feel creepy.


    Little blood Tyrannosaurus arrogantly said: "I am a tyrannosaurus void, most likely to evolve into blood Tyrannosaurus, once I evolve into blood Tyrannosaurus, the world will tremble under my feet!"


    "Blood heaven Tyrannosaurus?" Han Yu murmured, never heard of the name, and said, "what would you do then?"


    "I will defeat you, and lead us void Tyrannosaurus from your Protoss hands, take back all that belongs to us!" he said


    Blood Tyrannosaurus has begun to sweat.


    Now, who has the reason not to let the man in front of you not kill the little blood tyrant under the dragon?


    However, to his surprise, Han Yu didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he appreciated it and said, "good, I''ll wait for the day when you become the blood Tyrannosaurus."


    Small blood Tyrannosaurus a Leng, it has been holding the heart of death, did not expect to have such an unexpected harvest.


    The blood Tyrannosaurus and the void Tyrannosaurus Rex family innumerable masters, are ecstatic.


    Han Yu looked at Xueba dragon and said, "where is this place? Why do you want to gather here?"


    Blood Tyrannosaurus hesitated for a moment and said: "this is the holy pit of our void Tyrannosaurus clan. We concentrate here to wait for the virtual dragon flowers to bloom."


    Han Yu took a look at the holy pit. The red light inside became more intense and asked, "what is the void Dragon Flower?"


    Blood Tyrannosaurus explained: "the virtual dragon flower is the holy flower of our virtual Tyrannosaurus family. Its fragrance can make our members of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan evolve and strengthen their physical bodies."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, the virtual Tyrannosaurus rex was born with a strong body. The virtual dragon flower can also make their blood vessels evolve and become stronger, which shows the value of virtual Dragon Flower.


    Han Yu looked at the direction of the holy pit and said, "is the red light from the blooming of the void Dragon Flower?"


    Blood Tyrannosaurus hesitated for a moment and said, "yes!"


    Han Yu walked directly to the holy pit.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion among the experts of the virtual Tyrannosaurus clan. The virtual dragon flower is the holy flower of the virtual Tyrannosaurus family. The little blood Tyrannosaurus still has to rely on it to evolve its blood, but it can''t be touched by outsiders.


    However, in the blood Tyrannosaurus yell, the impetuous void Tyrannosaurus master, all quiet down.


    Xueba dragon catches up with Han Yu and says, "my Lord, the tearing force in the holy pit is too terrible. It''s hard to resist the tearing force with your own strength. If you want to go in, we''ll try our best to help you."


    As soon as this was said, all the dragons were in an uproar.


    If they don''t stop it, they will help?


    If blood Tyrannosaurus had no absolute authority, I''m afraid there would have been a void Tyrannosaurus standing up to resist, and even doubted whether it was fooled by Han Yu.


    Han Yu was also very surprised. He looked at Xueba dragon with deep meaning.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m sincere," he explained


    Han Yu nodded slowly and said, "in this case, you can choose some people to go in with me."


    Blood Tyrannosaurus pointed out seven experts, some of them didn''t accept, but after the blood Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus handed over his eyes, he could only listen to orders. Then he took a small blood Tyrannosaurus and nine virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex to escort Han Yu into the holy pit.


    "Boom..."


    On the surface, the pit is very stable, but inside it is more terrifying than mountains and rivers.


    The emptiness is twisted and broken, and the terrible force of tearing up the void. Generally, the strong man in the later stage of the God comes in and is absolutely shattered instantly.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus with seven masters, Han Yu and small blood Tyrannosaurus in the central position.


    They are naturally sensitive to the force of the void, and can be very accurate in avoiding places of terror.


    A group of people dangerous and dangerous into the core of the pit, a high red plant appeared in everyone''s line of sight.The plant is rooted in the turbulent flow of the void. Its rhizome is as vigorous as a dragon. There is a red flower the size of a washbasin. The flower is steaming out red light. In the light, it turns out a blood red virtual Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is quite similar to the blood Tyrannosaurus, but more powerful.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus told Han Yu that it was what blood Tyrannosaurus looked like.


    This plant is the void Dragon Flower.


    The flowers are big and full of light, but they can''t smell the fragrance.


    The flower fragrance of void dragon flower is introverted, which can only be released by active absorption.


    Looking at the huge red flower, several virtual Tyrannosaurus are greedy, but after seeing Han Yu, they have to suppress the impulse in their hearts.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus can''t help but touch the head of little blood Tyrannosaurus with some sadness and regret. Originally, the first one to bathe in the fragrance of the flower of the void dragon should be xiaoxueba dragon, but now no one dares to compete with Han Yu.


    Although little blood Tyrannosaurus was not willing, he did not show too much loss.


    Originally, it didn''t want to take the first place. It was just sad in my heart. It didn''t matter if it lost the first chance. However, blood Tyrannosaurus could never cure the hidden disease without this opportunity.


    "How to make use of this void Dragon Flower?" Han Yu asked.


    "Adults go over and take the initiative to absorb the fragrance of void dragon flowers." Blood Tyrannosaurus answered immediately.


    Han Yu nodded and was ready to go.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus suddenly way: "adult, small have an unkind request, hope adult can complete."


    Han Yu light way: "say it!"


    blood tyrant Dragon Road: "the empty dragon flower blooms once every year, its essence condenses in the fragrance of flowers, also asks the adult to absorb the fragrance of flowers, do not hurt the vanity Dragon Flower, also is gives us the vanity Tyrannosaurus family, to leave some thoughts."


    Han Yu is very straightforward way: "this is no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Han Yu stood in front of the empty Dragon Flower, and a terrible swallowing power broke out in his nose. A flower fragrance rushed out of the flower and rushed into Han Yu''s nose. The fragrance of the flower was refreshing and intoxicating.


    "The fragrance of the netherworld dragon flower can make the blood evolution of the tyrannosaurus in the void and strengthen the flesh. I wonder if it can help me." Han Yu is full of expectation.


    He is the first physique in the world. If he evolves again, what degree will it reach? It''s just unthinkable.


    However, Han Yu was soon disappointed.


    Although it is very comfortable for people to smell the flower fragrance of xukong Longhua, it makes Han Yu energetic, but it does not help Han Yu''s physical body.


    For this, Han Yu can only secretly sigh.


    This is both unexpected and reasonable.


    Han Yu is already the world''s first physical fitness, the body has reached perfection, how can we sublimate it?


    Xueba long and others watched Han Yu absorb a lot of flowers, but there was no change. They were surprised.


    According to the truth, the effect that the netherworld dragon flower can achieve for any alien race other than the virtual Tyrannosaurus should be stronger than that of the virtual Tyrannosaurus. How can there be no movement at all?


    The dragon can not help but worry about it. Every time the flower blooms, the fragrance of the flower can be absorbed and bathed by tens of thousands of virtual Tyrannosaurus.


    But if Han Yu has not been benefited, they will continue to absorb. In that case, they will not only lose the first opportunity, but also lose all the opportunities.


    In fact, they think too much.


    After absorbing some of the flower fragrance into the body, there was no significant change in the body. Han Yu knew that the empty Dragon Flower had no effect on him.


    Han Yu is ready to withdraw.


    But just when I was about to turn around, I suddenly had a flash of light.


    "The nether dragon flower can make the blood evolution and strengthen the body, so it must have its miraculous effect. Because my body is extremely strong, it has no effect on my body. I wonder if it will help me to cultivate defense magic power?"


    The reason why Han Yu thinks so is that his limitless golden body formula is a kind of magic power to change the physical body and let the body evolve. It can be said that he has the same goal as the empty Dragon Flower.


    The empty dragon flower has no effect on Han Yu, but the limitless golden body formula can be cultivated by Han Yu, and it has great power.


    Han Yu began to practice the limitless golden body formula.


    There are three levels of the Wuliang golden body formula. The first one is that the golden body can not be broken.


    If you transform all the elements of the five elements of the human body into gold elements, you can reach the realm of unbreakable golden body. Cultivating the elements of the five elements to be able to transform themselves is Dacheng.


    Han Yu once practiced in the gate of time and space for a long time, but he has not yet achieved great success.


    With the operation of the cultivation method, the earth element in Han Yu''s body was rapidly transformed into gold element. After that, the fire element began to transform into earth element, and the earth element changed into gold element.


    The speed of conversion is more than 100 times of Han Yu''s usual practice.


    This is an unexpected surprise, this is the credit of the void Dragon Flower.


    "I didn''t expect that the empty dragon flower would be of such great help to the cultivation of limitless golden body formula!" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Xueba long and others were stunned. Han Yu''s body was gradually blooming with golden light. Soon, Han Yu''s skin seemed to be covered with a layer of gold paper.


    "The void Dragon Flower works on him!" Green Dragon sighed, simply envious and jealous.


    "Patriarch, why don''t we take advantage of him and kill him?" A tyrannosaurus void, looking at blood Tyrannosaurus, speaking in their own language.


    Suddenly, several virtual Tyrannosaurus are eager to try.


    Although Han Yu is strong, they can still kill Han Yu by taking advantage of his unprepared.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus shook his head.


    See, green dragon and other seven masters, there are some regrets.


    They know that the blood Tyrannosaurus to the credit, will not do the thing of sneak attack.


    What they don''t know is that although Han Yu is practicing and getting great benefits, he has been paying attention to them all the time. They want to plot against Han Yu, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Three days later, Han Yu stopped absorbing the fragrance of the netherworld Dragon Flower. The golden light on his body was also restrained.


    "Is it over?"


    Blood Tyrannosaurus Rex and so on are all happy, so there is still a lot of flower fragrance for them.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, every pore of Han Yu bloomed out with a sharp golden light, and then his skin was immediately dyed with gold. The whole person looked like it was watered with gold and nothing could be broken.


    Even Xueba dragon was stunned. He felt that Han Yu could not be hurt by standing in his current state. Han Yu''s physical strength was not weaker than him.


    They can not see, Han Yu''s face, floating on the color of ecstasy.


    "The first heavy gold body is not broken, and finally it is a great success!"


    The most important symbol of the infinite golden body formula is that the five elements in the body can be freely converted, between one thought and the other.Just now, Han Yu is just a thought, is to display the golden body not broken.


    "Take it


    With Han Yu''s heart moving, the gold on his body quickly faded and quickly changed to the original appearance.


    It''s easy to retract and release.


    "Is he using the flower fragrance of the void dragon flower to cultivate his magic power?" Blood Tyrannosaurus suddenly exclaimed, until now it can see some clues.


    This made him very confused.


    There is no doubt that the empty dragon flower is good for the body. It is used to cultivate supernatural powers, which is quite a feeling of sacrificing the essence and seeking the end.


    How can it know that Han Yu''s body has reached perfection.


    After taking back the magic power, Han Yu turned around and walked toward Xueba dragon. Although there is still a lot of flower fragrance in the void Dragon Flower, now the first important part of the infinite golden body formula is not broken, and Han Yu has no clue about the second level of cultivation. It is a waste to absorb the flower fragrance of the empty Dragon Flower.


    "There is still a lot of fragrance left for you." Han Yu waved his hand in a very cheerful way.


    Blood tyrant dragon and so on are overjoyed, but on second thought, they feel something is wrong, this is their, what can they be excited about?


    Blood Tyrannosaurus let the little blood Tyrannosaurus come forward and bathe in the fragrance of flowers. It''s not the first one, but the second one works well.


    Han Yu is ready to leave. Xueba dragon lets seven masters guard xiaoxueba dragon. It escorts Han Yu to leave the holy pit.


    Before coming to the holy pit, Han Yu looked at Xueba dragon and said, "I see hidden diseases in your body?"


    Blood tyrant dragon a Leng, and then exclaimed: "adult insight such as torch, this can see through at a glance, small really admire."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "don''t flatter me, I can help you cure your secret disease."


    Blood Tyrannosaurus incredible exclamation way: "adult can help me cure the secret disease, you want to help me?"


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He put his hand on the neck of Xueba dragon and ran his mental method. In a short time, Han Yu sucked out the blood Tyrannosaurus Rex from the body of blood Tyrannosaurus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    This competition is not big, but if it explodes, the strong people who step into the top of the gods will be injured. However, in Han Yu''s hands, it was as gentle as a wisp of wind. With Han Yu playing, and Han Yu''s mind moved, he was directly inhaled into the body of swallowing demons.


    Xueba dragon was stunned. This competition was a match between the master of liudaozong. The vitality of the other side in his body tormented the blood tyrant for thousands of years, just like the maggot of tarsal bone. They could not solve it by any means. Unexpectedly, Han Yu sucked it out so easily and inhaled it directly into his body, which had no effect on his body.


    Blood Tyrannosaurus was shocked and moved. He knelt down on his knees. Thank you very much.


    With Han Yu''s taking away the competition, his injury will soon recover. The hidden disease that has plagued him for thousands of years and greatly reduced his life span has disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    A wind sounded, and Xueba dragon raised his head. Han Yu had already broken through the air.


    "Who is he? Why help me? " Blood Tyrannosaurus is very confused.


    Han Yu has been crossing the void all the way. Although there are turbulence and cracks in the sky, even if he is in control of the force of the void, he can walk on the ground even here.


    A few days later, Han Yu met Wang Miao and others in the periphery.


    They had entered the inner area, but they were blocked by the Tyrannosaurus and had to retreat to the periphery.


    Wang Miao was very unwilling to see Han Yu again.


    Wei Zhiqiang also showed hostility to Han Yu, who was naturally not polite to them.


    However, no one has said anything.


    Soon, at the end of the test, Han Yu and his group met Yun Songyu at the exit.


    When Yun Songyu saw Han Yu alive and kicking, he was also very unwilling, but he didn''t show anything wrong.


    The two sides are still friendly, out of the broken space.


    The elders of the two sects were relieved to see that everyone was in peace.


    Both sides began to count the number of monster cores of the tyrannosaurus.


    In the end, yunsongyu''s team won by a small margin.


    The disciples of daohuangzong couldn''t help but sneer at Han Yu.


    Because Han Yu did not provide a monster kernel, Han Yu obviously became a drag on their team.


    Han Yu had a great harvest this time, so he didn''t want to see them all.


    After returning to liudaozong, they went back to camp. Han Yu started his plan.


    It took more than a year for Yun Songyu to make trouble for Han Yu more than once. However, Han Yu did not pay attention to it. He did not show up on the mountain.


    Although the magic road mountain is very decadent, but even yunsongyu, also dare not go to the magic road mountain.


    In fact, Han Yu did not know how many times he went down the mountain and how many important things he had done.


    With the help of Xu Huahui, Han Yu suppressed the talents of the four main road system of guidaoshan, tiandaoshan, daoshan and xiandaoshan, and got the six samsara Dafa guidao, the six samsara Dafa Tiandao, the six samsara Dafa Dafa Daodao and the six samsara Dafa Xiandao, although both of them are the same as the six samsara Dafa Shinto that he got from Xu Huahui It is also a remnant, but it is of great help to Han Yu.


    Now, there is only "six samsara Dafa devil''s road chapter". Xu Huahui tells Han Yu that, except for a few of the disciples of the six way reincarnation Dharma, only Wu Mozi knows about the six way reincarnation Dafa devil''s road chapter. It is obviously impossible to forcibly seize it.


    After getting the four mental methods, Han Yu began to ponder over the power of Shinto, the power of immortality, the power of heaven, the power of tunnel and the power of ghost way in combination with the chapter of six samsara Dafa.


    After several months of painstaking research, Han Yu has made extraordinary achievements in these five ways.


    After that, Han Yu began to study the magic way with painstaking efforts. Without the cultivation methods related to the magic Road, Han Yu could only use the power of the magic road mountain to ponder, study and create by himself!


    One day, the Taoist crow found Han Yu. He was in a state of high spirits. His body was vaguely visible, emitting the breath of the early days of the God. Looking at Han Yu, he took a slanting glance.


    It''s just like a mean person''s face.


    "It seems that this old guy has gained a lot in guidao mountain." Han Yu thought.


    The crow Taoist priest exudes a very cold breath, just like the Mei Chun Han Yu met at the beginning. He has already embarked on the ghost road.


    "Younger brother Liu, I call you younger brother Liu now. You won''t be surprised?" The crow Taoist priest was condescending and swaggering.


    After being a servant of Han Yu for several years, he was really depressed.


    Han Yu looks at the crow coldly.


    The crow Taoist priest said with some ostentation: "I am now a disciple of guidao mountain, and I have leveled the level. You are even the senior brother of the devil road mountain, but my cultivation is above you, so you are still my younger martial brother, younger brother!"Han Yu said coldly, "have you finished?"


    Taoist crow sneered: "how, angry?"


    Taoist crow glanced at Han Yu and said sarcastically: "Liu Yi, Liu Yi, you are a villain. If you want to ride on my head, you will never think that I will surpass you immediately and press you again. I will find you to settle the grudges between you and me one by one. "


    Han Yu said: "now, then."


    With that, Han Yu slapped the crow Taoist.


    "Hum!"


    Taoist crow disdained to curl his mouth and grabbed Han Yu''s wrist.


    However, before his hand touched Han Yu''s wrist, he was hit by a strong air wave. Han Yu''s palm was accurately drawn on Taoist crow''s cheek, and Taoist crow was directly pulled around in situ, somewhat confused.


    "How could it be?" Taoist crow looked at Han Yu in amazement.


    "Haven''t you heard that I''m a genius for leapfrogging?" Han Yu sneered.


    "You..."


    Naturally, Taoist crow has heard of Han Yu''s story of repelling an empty Tyrannosaurus in the sky shattering star region, which is comparable to the early days of the God of heaven. But now he really realizes that Han Yu''s terror.


    "You are now a disciple of guidao mountain. You openly mount mount the devil road mountain to challenge. If I kill you, will guidao mountain stand up to speak for you?" Han Yu glared at the crow Taoist with cold eyes.


    Taoist crow gnawed his teeth, and finally gave Han Yu a vicious look and said, "Liu, please remember, I will never let you go."


    With that, Taoist crow turned and fled.


    "This old man, you can bear it Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching the crow go away.


    Taoist crow is now a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven. However, Han Yu slapped him in the face and resisted it. The purpose of this man''s coming to liudaozong is absolutely not simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    The rebellion of Taoist crow did not change Han Yu''s mood much.


    Han Yu left the crow Taoist at his side, one to disgust him, to vent his anger; the other was to monitor him. Now that both goals have been achieved, it is of little significance whether Taoist crow will leave or not.


    As for the interrogation of him, there will be opportunities in the future.


    In the next few days, Han Yu wholeheartedly understood the essence of magic road mountain and the method of creative mind.


    The emperor did his best. Under the painstaking research of Han Yu, he finally realized and created the basic content of the ninth barycenter method of the supreme Scripture.


    Han Yu named the ninth barycenter method as liudaosamsara.


    His inspiration comes from the six way reincarnation Dharma. After thoroughly comprehending the Shendao, Xiandao, Tiandao, Daodao and guidao, Han Yu combined himself to create his own mental Dharma.


    Han Yu divides the ninth gravity method into six chapters. They are humanity, Xiandao, Tiandao, Daodao, guidao and Wandao.


    The inspiration of humanity comes from Shinto, but the essence of Shinto lies in "God", while the essence of humanity lies in "human".


    The names of the other chapters are the same as those of the six samsara Dharma, and their inspiration sources are all one-to-one, but they are all greatly changed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu got five pieces of the mind Dharma of the six ways of reincarnation. He can''t practice it without liudaoshan, but after improvement, he can practice it no matter where he is.


    Now, the ninth barycenter method of the supreme Scripture is just the evil way chapter.


    As long as the chapter of the devil''s way is realized and created successfully, the six ways of reincarnation of the supreme Scripture will be perfected, and Han Yu can practice according to it.


    The most difficult part is to understand and create the magic way, because there is no related cultivation method of mind to refer to, but Han Yu is not in a hurry. He was originally the ancestor of the devil, but he was afraid that he could not understand the devil''s way?


    With Han Yu entering the state of seclusion, the magic road mountain became the silent and desolate state before.


    Because Han Yu and Wu Mozi have not appeared for a long time, even some people have begun to doubt whether Han Yu was possessed by the devil and died. Some people are narcissistic and afraid of being taken by Wu Mozi, so they become cautious and low-key.


    Because the big brother of the magic road mountain caused a storm in liudaozong, it also returned to calm, and the number of people who mentioned the name of the elder martial brother gradually decreased.


    However, the most important thing in the cultivation world is something new.


    After a short time in peace, liudaozong made a big stir because of a news. And this news not only makes the six Taoism sects agitate for it, but also makes the whole world tremble for it.


    This news was released by the Yin and Yang sect, which announced that Tu Tianwei had successfully broken through the peak of heaven God!


    This is absolutely explosive news for anyone.


    Tu Tianwei is extremely gifted. He has the reputation of being immortal. He has broken through all the levels in the space of different degrees. He is extremely respected.


    His words and deeds can attract the attention of countless people, let alone such a breakthrough.


    Even when the news came out, someone asserted that Tu Tianwei was already the first person under the first generation of Yin Yang sect disciples. Looking at the world, he was absolutely invincible.


    For this, there are not many people to refute.


    Although he has just broken through the same heaven, who can say that he can''t surpass the heaven?


    Even some masters, who are only one step away from the half step supreme, choose silence.


    When everyone is talking about Tu Tianwei, he can''t run away from Xiao Ping.


    Six years later, Tu Tianwei and Xiao Ping had a war, which was well known all over the world.


    Originally, everyone was not optimistic about Xiao Ping. At this moment, the battle became more and more free of suspense.


    "Tu Tianwei''s breakthrough is a great event for both the Yin and Yang sect and for the world. How could the yin-yang sect change the low-key way of doing things before and announce it in such a high-profile way? "


    If Tu Tianwei broke through this news, which sect suffered the most? It must be wanjianzong.


    At this time, the four disciples of wanjian shenzun, jiansanjue, jianjiuling, jian17 and jian18, gathered together in a rare way, and everyone''s looks became very ugly.


    "This is obviously a deliberate demonstration to our wanjianzong, hum!" Sword nine spirit cold road, angry.


    It can be imagined that many people in the world are waiting to see the jokes of wanjianzong, which is obviously not what they want to see.


    "Ninth younger martial sister, is there Xiao ping''s whereabouts?" Jian San Jue asked.


    Tu Tianwei doesn''t break through the peak of the gods. He still has some hope for Xiao Ping, but now he is almost desperate.


    "No!" Jian Jiuling spits out two words coldly. It seems that the whole person is very bad.


    Jian San Jue frowned, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    "At first, we gave Xiao Ping five years to experience, but now we still have one more year..."Before Jian 18''s words were finished, Jian Jiuling glared over and said angrily, "you shouldn''t have let him leave at the beginning. He stayed in the clan. We can pay attention to his cultivation at any time and give advice at any time. Now it''s better. No one is here. It''s a waste of time. "


    Sword 18 is speechless.


    Sword three unique deep way: "nine younger martial sister, originally Xiao Ping wants to go out to experience, is I agree. He encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, so it''s a good choice to go out and experience. "


    "Hum!" Jian Jiuling snorted and sulked.


    Sword 17 suddenly said: "elder martial sister, do you have no confidence in your disciple?"


    Jian Jiuling looks at Jian 17 coldly and doesn''t speak.


    The three unique swords and the eighteen swords are all sinking at the bottom of my heart.


    In the field, the one who knows Xiao Ping best is jianjiuling. If jianjiuling doesn''t have confidence in Xiao Ping, nine times out of ten, the battle will be lost.


    Jian Jiuling felt that the atmosphere of the scene had become a little subtle, some deep way: "if we fight with the same realm, Xiao Ping can win Tu Tianwei."


    Tu Tianwei''s qualifications are comparable to the supreme, and invincible in the same realm.


    Jian Jiuling, how much trust Xiao Ping can say such words.


    However, several people did not feel good after listening.


    Xiao Ping had reached the peak of the God in ten years before he left, which was almost a dream.


    Jian Jiuling didn''t say anything more, but they all knew what she meant. If Xiao Ping didn''t break through to the top of God, he would not be Tu Tianwei''s opponent.


    This does not need to be said by the nine spirits of the sword. They also have the answer in their hearts.


    For a moment, several people seemed to be on a mountain, so that they could not breathe.


    If this war is lost, then the wanjianzong will become a laughing stock in the world!


    What face do they have to face the king of ten thousand swords?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    After receiving the news of Tu Tianwei''s breakthrough, Han Yu felt the pressure.


    There is no doubt about Tu Tianwei''s strength. Han Yu has never underestimated him.


    Now he has broken through the peak of the God, and Han Yu is only a great God. If he is on the top now, it can be said that Han Yu has no confidence at all.


    However, with six years to go before the duel, Han Yu is full of confidence in himself.


    In the following days, Han Yu worked harder.


    He told Xu Huahui to help him find a lot of books about the cultivation of the devil''s way, which helped him a lot.


    After a few days, Xu Huahui suddenly contacted Han Yu.


    "Master, there is a strong news that Tu Tianwei will come to our liudaozong for exchange and study. He has already made an appointment with fengshenxiao, the elder martial brother of shendaoshan. It is scheduled to fight in the vast star region in three months!"


    Xu Huahui was very excited.


    Fengshenxiao, the supreme genius of liudaozong, is as strong as clouds. When Songyu talks about it, he looks in awe. He is called liudao Gemini together with yuxianqiong in Xiandao mountain, which is universally acknowledged as the peerless heaven pride.


    Han Yu''s heart moved. Being able to witness the battle between Tu Tianwei and fengshenxiao can help Han Yu know Tu Tianwei''s strength in advance.


    "Who do you think is better, Feng Shen Xiao or Tu Tianwei?"


    Xu Huahui stopped for a moment and then said: "because Tu Tianwei has run through 108 levels in the space of heterotopia, his qualification is comparable to that of the supreme. He is famous in the world, and is far more famous than fengshenxiao. However, fengshenxiao can stand out from so many talents in Shendao mountain and take the position of the eldest brother of Shendao mountain. There is no doubt that Tu Tianwei is not inferior to Tu Tianwei. In addition, fengshenxiao broke through to the peak of the God ten years ago. In recent years, he has been cultivating himself and cultivating his nature. He seldom shows up. No one knows how strong he has become. In my opinion, the gap between the two should not be very big, but fengshenxiao will win the contest in the end! "


    Han Yu nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more.


    It has nothing to do with Han Yu as long as they can contribute a wonderful battle to Han Yu.


    Three months later, liudaozong also ushered in an unprecedented sensation.


    Countless people poured out of the six schools, to the vast star territory, just to witness the two Tianjiao World War I.


    It is said that more than six Taoism sects are boiling over the war, and almost all people in the world are very concerned about the war.


    When Han Yu arrived at the vast star region, he also confirmed this statement.


    The vast star territory is a wild star territory under the jurisdiction of liudaozong, but when Han Yu arrived, it was a sea of countless people.


    The disciples of liudaozong didn''t say that all who could come were here. The people under the jurisdiction of liudaozong also came from the wind.


    There are also many masters of the five element sect, wanjian sect, Yin Yang sect, daohuang sect and Da Sheng sect.


    It can be seen that people in the world attach great importance to this war.


    Among a group of disciples of wanjianzong, Han Yu saw several familiar figures.


    If the river is like Xi, the white clothes are like snow, and the beauty is incomparable; the tourmaline fairy has long hair like a waterfall, with unique talent


    People who have a good relationship with Xiao Ping, such as Huo Siyan, Su Zhouzhou, Yun Xiaohan, etc., have come.


    Of course, in addition to the disciples, there are several Taishang elders, such as Tianhe, Li Diefeng and so on.


    In addition to the liudaozong and Yinyang sect, there are tens of thousands of Jianzong people.


    This is not surprising to all of you. Six years later, Tu Tianwei and Xiao Ping of wanjianzong had a war, and that war was not like today''s one. It was a war about the honor and disgrace of the two sects of wanjianzong and Yinyang sect.


    However, at this moment, the position of the people of the wanjianzong seems a little awkward.


    The people of the Yin and Yang sect looked at them with undisguised provocation and disdain, while the eyes of other sects were full of schadenfreude.


    Since the news of Tu Tianwei''s breakthrough to the peak of the gods, almost no one is optimistic about wanjianzong.


    In the near future, wanjianzong will become the laughing stock of the world!


    All the people in wanjianzong are angry when they feel the various sights around them, but they can only bear it.


    Before the two men of the war arrived, the scene was already very hot, and the sky was still shining one after another, and countless people came to this side.


    Suddenly, in the direction of the camp of Yin Yang sect, a Tai Chi pattern suddenly appeared in the sky. The yin yang fish in the Taiji pattern slowly rotated, and then suddenly opened like a door. A man came out with his hands on his back.


    This is a man in a black and white Taoist robe. His face is solemn and unsmiling.


    At the beginning of his appearance, all the people of the Yin and Yang sect met each other on one knee.


    Men do not have the slightest strong breath leakage, but it gives people a feeling that the world can not tolerate.


    "I didn''t expect Yang Qingqing to supervise the war in person! "In the camp of liudaozong, an elder exclaimed.


    "Elder Li, who is he?" A disciple asked curiously."One of the two elders of yin and Yang." The old man.


    Smell speech, countless people pour a breath of cool air, look at the man are full of awe.


    Supreme disciple, this is a character who can make the whole divine world tremble with a stamp of feet.


    Then, a huge black hole appeared in the sky of liudaozong camp. The black hole has the terrible power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    "What a terrible black hole!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The black hole gave him an unfathomable feeling. It was much more powerful than the black hole he summoned out of his six samsara fist.


    A man in black came out of it. Han Yu was stunned. He was no one else. He was the "seven masters" of liudaozong.


    All the disciples of the six Taoism sect knelt down to meet each other.


    The seventh master showed up and came to the camp of liudaozong. He arched his hand in the direction of Yinyang sect and said, "brother Yang, you are all right!"


    Yang heartless arched his hands and said with a smile, "seven brothers, long time no see!"


    With the emergence of these two big men, the scene of a moment of quiet needle can be heard.


    Some people began to talk with the voice, for fear of disturbing the two big men, afraid that the two big men were not happy.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of breaking the sky sounded, startling nine days and ten places.


    A sword light came from the East faster than the lightning. It''s like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. The light of the sword suddenly appears, and the air covers the world.


    The first second was still far away, and the next moment he fell before the camp of wanjianzong. The sword was shining, showing a woman in white robe and palace dress. She was as noble as a empress.


    Tianhe, Li Diefeng and so on kneel down in a hurry to greet each other, even the "seven masters" and Yang heartless, the face is slightly changed.


    The person who came here is no one else. He is the disciple of Wan Jian Shen Zun, the founder of wanjianzong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    "Nine friends, I didn''t expect you to come." The seventh master arched his hand to the nine spirits of the sword. It looked very casual, but it also showed that the relationship between them seemed good.


    Jian Jiuling arched his hand and said plainly, "come and have a look!"


    Seven masters smile.


    Yang heartless suddenly said: "two younger generation''s competition, what good-looking nine road friends have?"


    In fact, Tu Yang''s merciless glance at the name of the sword is nature


    Yang heartless said: "Tu Tianwei is really worthy of his name. I think it''s worrying about your disciples that Jiu Daoyou can come all the way?"


    Sword nine spirit heavy cold hum a, did not say what, but in the eyes is flash a touch of cold awn.


    Yang heartless also enough to stop, no more words.


    Han Yu, who was in the camp of liudaozong, was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Jian Jiuling, who had been "Stocking" for him, would have cared so much about him.


    After a while, the two masters finally came. Almost at the same time.


    Tu Tianwei was transformed into a thunder and lightning, which broke the void, and was very domineering. The domineering momentum was to make countless people move; while fengshenxiao came from the sky with his hands on his back, with a light red halo on his head, which was like a banished immortal coming to the world.


    It can be seen from their breath that both of them are at the peak of heaven.


    Tu Tianwei''s breakthrough is not a rumor.


    "It''s worthy of being an immortal. He''s as talented as Tu Tianwei. Although he has just broken through the peak of God, his momentum is incomparable. I dare not say that I can defeat him even if I fight with him!" A strong man at the top of God sighed and praised sincerely. He has broken through the peak of the gods for thousands of years, but he is still under pressure in the face of Tu Tianwei, who has just broken through.


    "I don''t think so. However, the wind spirit is not bad. It is really like a banished immortal in the world, which is rare in the world! " Another strong man at the top of the gods sighed.


    At this moment, let alone ordinary people, they are seven masters, Yang merciless, and sword nine spirits.


    Whether Tu Tianwei or fengshenxiao, they are all first-class talents. I''m afraid that they will be equal with them soon.


    The eyes of Han Yu and Jian Jiuling lock in Tu Tianwei almost at the same time.


    Tu Tianwei''s tall and powerful body contains incomparable power, which makes Han Yu and Jian Jiuling look dignified.


    Fortunately, I don''t know if you have heard of Tu Lei Jian Feng Shen Xiao is graceful and graceful, and seems gentle and elegant when speaking.


    However, none of the people present dared to underestimate him.


    "Brother Feng praises me wrongly. I also heard that brother Feng got the true legend of the divine way and possessed great power to the heaven. I also want to see it today!" Tu Tianwei''s light way.


    The conversation between the two was smoke-free and fiery, but with the fall of the voice, they both burst into a column of terror, and then hit each other violently.


    "Boom


    Eye collision, like the collision of stars, earth shaking.


    All of them became quiet in an instant, and all looked at the two men in the battlefield carefully.


    Two people are far away from each other, no one started, but can feel that their bodies are like volcanoes, began to erupt outward.


    Tu Tianwei was extremely domineering, and he showed more and more the spirit of dominating the world. Meanwhile, fengshenxiao changed his body, and his whole body was full of light red light, just like nine days conquering the world.


    "Crackling!"


    Suddenly, from Tu Tianwei''s body, terrible thunder and lightning burst out, which turned into a thunder net and ran on its body surface, sending out a destructive smell.


    Tu Tianwei''s thunder and lightning power also exudes a special breath. Although the breath is very light, it has the momentum of covering nine days and ten places, and all things are living.


    Those who are closer to Tu Tianwei can''t help but go backward for fear of being hurt by Tu Tianwei''s invincible xianlei.


    Han Yu clearly felt that breath, which came from the power of "immortal".


    At this moment, the "symbol" imprinted in Han Yu''s body seems to have changed into a living one and exudes mysterious power.


    This "symbol" was refined by Han Yu from Tu Tianwei''s xianlei.


    Han Yu quickly suppressed the "symbol", as if it was the main body.


    "Long, long..."


    Suddenly, there was a huge whirlpool behind the wind god sky. In that vortex, the sacred air was emitted, which made people want to worship.


    In addition, it also sends out a terrible swallowing power, which seems to engulf heaven and earth.


    This black hole is even more terrible than the black hole caused by Qiye''s appearance. It has the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    At this time, fengshenxiao looked like a nine day fairy who was in charge of the killing.


    People who are closer to fengshenxiao also start to retreat quickly, for fear of being swallowed up by the black hole.


    Seven ye saw it, nodded slightly, the color of eye cold admiration."Tu Tianwei calls out his xianlei and fengshenxiao shows his reincarnation. Do they want to win with one move?" A strong man at the top of the Heavenly God startled.


    Feng Shen Xiao and Tu Tianwei do have this idea.


    They are all the top talents in the world, and they think they are not inferior to others. And they are exchanging and exchanging, exerting the strongest killing moves to determine the victory or defeat with one attack. They are direct, domineering and simple.


    Feng Shenxiao stares at the xianlei on Tu Tianwei''s body, and his eyes are burning with fighting spirit; Tu Tianwei is staring at the black hole behind Feng Shenxiao with deep eyes and incomparable momentum.


    The black hole behind fengshenxiao is spinning faster and faster, just like an ancient chariot driving past the sky and making a rumbling sound.


    The xianlei on Tu Tianwei''s body is like stretching from the sky and gathering together as if weaving rope.


    A wisp of xianlei is terrible enough, and it is still growing infinitely. Its lethality is almost unimaginable.


    Two people confrontation tea time, suddenly eyes a congealed, at the same time issued a big drink.


    "Kill!"


    The black hole behind the wind god''s xiaonao, like a chariot, drives through the void and bumps into Tu Tianwei.


    It''s hard to break and swallow.


    At this moment, a few of the God''s top strongmen couldn''t help but sweat. They imagined themselves as opponents of fengshenxiao, but they found that they couldn''t resist the blow.


    Tu Tianwei''s xianlei turns into a spear, piercing the void and crashing into the black hole.


    In the same way, several strong men who pretended to be Tu Tianwei''s opponents were shocked. Even if they tried their best, they could not resist the blow.


    At this moment, Han Yu also in the Mind Association.


    If it was him, could he block the blow of Feng Shen Xiao and Tu Tianwei?


    The answer is obviously No. even if Han Yu revealed his identity and displayed the Zhenshen Tianbei, he would never be able to resist the terrible attack of the two men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    In the distance, Jian Jiuling''s face became ugly.


    She was confident that Xiao Ping could defeat Tu Tianwei if she fought with the same realm.


    But now, she really saw the horror of Tu Tianwei.


    I''m afraid Xiao Ping is not tu Tianwei''s opponent even if he fights with the realm?


    Jian Jiuling doesn''t know. She is very worried.


    At this moment, all people hold their breath, even if it is seven ye and Yang merciless.


    The two will win or lose with one move, and it will soon be known which is stronger or weaker.


    The attack of fengshenxiao is majestic, crushing the sky; Tu Tianwei''s attack is unparalleled and invincible.


    They had a feeling of the strongest shield against the strongest spear.


    Finally, the two gods collided with each other, and there was no terrible sound. The black hole burst out with unparalleled power of swallowing. It was actually that the spear transformed from xianlei was devoured bit by bit.


    Before long, the whole spear was engulfed by the black hole, which was still crashing towards Tu Tianwei.


    "Tu Tianwei failed? Did fengshenxiao win


    All of them were in a daze. Then the disciples of the six schools burst into cheers, while the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect couldn''t believe it.


    "Fengshenxiao is worthy of the supreme pride of the six Taoism schools. The samsara has been cultivated to the point of perfection, and even xianlei can be devoured at will."


    "Yes, it''s too strong to swallow everything and crush everything. Who can resist such magic power?"


    "After all, Tu Tianwei broke through the peak of the God after fengshenxiao. There are still some gaps!"


    Many people think Tu Tianwei is defeated.


    But Han Yu did not see any loss in Tu Tianwei''s face. And seven ye, Yang merciless and sword nine spirit three big men, also did not utter a word.


    "Does Tu Tianwei have a second hand?" Han Yu has seen the xianlei of Tu Tianwei. He is very powerful.


    Although the reincarnation of fengshenxiao is very powerful, it seems unrealistic to swallow xianlei so easily.


    The fact is as Han Yu thought.


    When the black hole was about to hit Tu Tianwei, many people had already determined that Tu Tianwei had lost. When the black hole suddenly exploded, a finger thick lightning bolt sprang out from it, splitting into fengshenxiao at an unparalleled speed.


    "Well?" Feng Shen Xiao pupil suddenly shrinks, showing an incredible look.


    Although he saw the black hole explosion and xianlei splitting, he couldn''t deal with it. He could only see xianlei split on him.


    Although the immortal thunder is not as strong as before, fengshenxiao''s body is still split and flies backward with blood flowing.


    "Ah?"


    Countless people exclaimed, many people did not expect, should be such an end.


    Tu Tianwei''s sleeves were rolled up, and the air wave from the black hole exploded disappeared in an instant. He was undamaged. He arched his hand at the Fengshen Xiao and said, "brother Feng, I''ll take it."


    Feng Shenxiao''s face has become extremely pale, and there is an unwilling color in the bottom of his eyes. But he can only arch his hands and say: "brother Tu is powerful. I admire him!"


    The disciples of liudaozong were very disappointed. Their invincible existence was defeated in Tu Tianwei''s hands, while the disciples of Yinyang sect cheered and were very excited.


    In the crowd, Han Yu quietly clenched his fist.


    Wind god Xiao makes it difficult for him to overcome, and Tu Tianwei makes him feel more pressure.


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s really the terror of Xiantai Fansheng." Countless people sigh.


    All of a sudden, Yang heartless smile, he arched his hand at the seventh master, and said: "seven brothers, victory or defeat is a common matter of the military family. Don''t put it in your heart."


    Seven masters ha ha ha a smile way: "the wind god Xiao defeated in Tu Tianwei such talented hand, is not unjust!"


    Yang heartless rather proud, looking at the sword nine spirit way: "nine way friend, how?"


    Smell speech, all people are meaningful to look at the sword nine spirit.


    Everyone knows that six years later, Xiao Ping and Tu Tianwei have a war, and it''s a life and death war. It''s about the honor and disgrace of the two schools. Jian Jiuling is Xiao ping''s master. We all know what Yang Qingqing means.


    Sword nine spirit deep voice way: "Tu Tianwei posture, the world is rare."


    It can be seen that Tu Tianwei is such a brilliant genius.


    At the same time, we also think that the nine spirit sword is worthy of the world''s tens of thousands of years of master, so few people and so.


    Yang heartless skin smile meat do not smile way: "compared with the expensive apprentice, which strong which weak?"


    This answer doesn''t need to be answered by Jian Jiuling. Everyone knows. But everyone is very curious, how will the sword nine spirit answer.


    Jian Jiuling said coldly: "you will know after the battle!"


    Yang heartless sneer, no longer aggressive.


    The seventh Master said: "brother Yang, nine friends, please go to my six schools."


    Yang heartless arch hand, they are to the six daozong exchange, naturally want to go to the six.Jian Jiuling then said, "I still have something important to do. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, turn to break empty and go, blink of an eye then disappear, appear quite embarrassed.


    This is the first time that Han Yu has seen Jian Jiuling, who has always been a bully and has been forced to such a situation.


    "For the sake of your concern for me, I''ll do it for you today." Han Yu thought.


    After the war ended, Han Yu returned to wanjianzong.


    "Younger brother Liu, what are you doing in such a hurry?" All of a sudden, a warm and cold voice came from behind.


    For this voice, Han Yu is not unfamiliar at all, do not need to look back to know it is yunsongyu.


    Han Yu stopped slowly and turned to look at yunsongyu coldly.


    There are also many people following Yun Songyu, and Xu Huahui is naturally there.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked coldly.


    "The young disciples of the Yin Yang sect came to our six Taoism schools to communicate. They defeated elder martial brother Feng and stepped on the head of my six Taoism schools. As the senior brother of the magic road mountain, don''t you want to express something?" The cold way of yunsongyu.


    Although the two sides aim to communicate, fengshenxiao almost represents the liudaozong, which is defeated by Tu Tianwei. This shows that the liudaozong is not as good as the Yinyang sect. How can these conceited disciples of the liudaozong be reconciled.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu asked.


    "Nature is to defeat the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect and seek face." Yunsongyu said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t win Tu Tianwei. If you have the ability, you can go!" Han Yu is a bachelor.


    Yun Songyu snorted coldly: "Tu Tianwei naturally doesn''t need you and me to worry about, but other disciples, we can''t let them be too arrogant. Therefore, after our discussion, we decided to hold a competition with the disciples of the six Taoism sect. As the senior brother of the magic road mountain, you should bear the honor and disgrace of the sect on your shoulders. The first battle is up to you. "


    Han Yu sneered: "you are old, dare to arrange me?"


    With that, Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Liu Yi, what''s your attitude? It''s our duty as disciples of the sect. If you dare to be timid, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" A disciple yelled. Immediately, several disciples showed their body shape and surrounded Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    Han Yu''s eyes lightly swept over several people who surrounded him. They all looked angry, and they might attack Han Yuqun at any time.


    Han Yu is not afraid. His eyes are fixed on Yun Songyu.


    "Who do you want me to deal with?" Han Yu asked coldly.


    Yun Songyu smiles triumphantly. He thinks Han Yu is soft. He says, "who is it? We''ll decide after our discussion. Now you only need to promise to take part in the competition."


    Han Yu said without hesitation: "yes, I will participate."


    Cloud Songyu eyes flash a bright light, slowly nodded.


    Han Yu said, "can I go now?"


    Yunsongyu smiles and gives a look to the people surrounding Han Yu. They quickly get out of the way, and Han Yu strides away.


    "Bah, I think it''s tough." A disciple spat in the direction of Han Yu''s departure.


    "It''s disgraceful to return the elder martial brother of magic road mountain!"


    Some of the disciples spoke out and sneered at Han Yu. Even if they didn''t speak, their faces were full of scorn.


    In the presence, only Xu Huahui looked on coldly, and only he knew how terrible the elder martial brother of magic road mountain was.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a dimensional space above liudaozong. Looking at the whole six schools, only a few people know the existence of this dimensional space.


    Because this dimensional space is a world opened up by the six deities, and even those who are stronger than the half step supreme level can never find it.


    At this time, in the ancient sacred hall, a man in black with long hair and shawl sat cross legged on the futon. The whole person gave a feeling of ancient well, even in his body, he did not feel the slightest breath.


    Most people here, I am afraid, will directly ignore him.


    However, even if strong as seven ye and Yang heartless, standing in the hall at this time, it is very stiff.


    The seventh master looked at the man sitting on the futon with awe in his eyes, while Yang was merciless and cautious.


    Because this man is no one else, it is the world famous legend, the six gods.


    The two worshipped the six gods and sat on the futon below with the permission of the six gods.


    Yang heartless and respectful way: "Lord God, this time the disciple came, was ordered by the master, to ask God to teach him a question."


    There was no fluctuation in the face of the six gods. He said faintly, "what are the problems under the sky that can''t be solved by brother Yin and Yang?"


    Yang heartless way: "my master and his disciples said that he can not solve the problem, Lord God, you can solve it."


    This is to flatter the six gods, but the six gods are no fluctuation, calm way: "since it is Yin and Yang brother, please help me, I will do my best, you say."


    "Yes." Yang heartless way: "my master asked me to ask God Zun, can you know the whereabouts of wanjian God Zun?"


    In the eyes of the six gods, there was a rare light in his eyes. He asked, "what do you mean by this question, brother Yin and Yang?"


    Yang heartless said: "50000 years ago, after the war between wanjian shenzun and Tongtian, his whereabouts were unknown. My tutor guessed that wanjian shenzun and Tongtian might have fallen together, but there was no evidence, so he sent his disciples to ask for advice from him!"


    The six gods thought about it and said, "the ten thousand sword God can incarnate into hundreds of millions, and can''t be killed by the whole sky!"


    Yang heartless face slightly changed, this answer let him quite disappointed.


    The six gods revered for a moment and then said: "Tongtian is proficient in the power of time and space, which can not only shuttle through the ancient and modern future, but also deprive the life of time!"


    Yang heartless, his eyes brightened, and his face rose with joy. He quickly bowed to the six gods and said, "thank you for your advice. I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the magic road mountain, Han Yu stayed in the dark and practiced the evil way.


    After a few days, Yun Songyu sent people to the mountain to find Han Yu, but he didn''t even see Han Yu''s shadow. He was very angry.


    A month later, the communication with the Yin and Yang sect ended, and the disciples of the Yin Yang sect left, and the six Taoism schools returned to peace again.


    As for Han Yu, he did not show up from the beginning to the end, so that those who wanted to teach him a lesson could not fulfill their wishes.


    Time flies, and it''s a bright moon and a starry night.


    The moonlight, like water, sprinkles on the mountain, making it look more powerful and mysterious.


    On the mid day of the moon, the dark air suddenly rises on the mountain. Soon the whole mountain is shrouded in black gas, which looks mysterious and strange.


    Before long, many of the disciples of the other five mountains were startled and rushed out to watch.


    "What''s the matter? How did the dark air rise from the mountain of magic road? "


    "In that black air, there is a terrible evil spirit, like a great devil who wants to wake up!"


    The liudaoshan mountains of liudaozong are Shendao mountain, Xiandao mountain, Tiandao mountain, daoshan mountain, guidao mountain and Wandao mountain. Shendao mountain and Xiandao mountain are the most prosperous and spectacular, and the weather of magic road mountain is the weakest.However, at this moment, the magic Qi on the magic road mountain is evaporating and the invisible magic nature is gradually covering up the momentum of guidao mountain, daoshan mountain and Tiandao mountain, and there is a faint sign that it is equal to Shendao mountain and Xiandao mountain.


    At this time, all the disciples of the six schools were startled.


    Because the momentum of magic road mountain is too strong.


    Moreover, the momentum of the magic road mountain is gradually increasing, and soon the momentum of Shendao mountain and Xiandao mountain is suppressed. The whole core area of the six Taoism sects is full of black gas and demonic nature, just like a holy land of ancient demon religion.


    "Wu Mozi finally took that step, but unexpectedly, he got the inheritance of the magic road mountain!" An old man appeared, looking at the magic road mountain, very surprised.


    Liudaoshan is the place where the six gods worship and testify the Tao, and each mountain has the power of inheritance.


    In addition to the magic road mountain, the inheritance of the rest of the five mountains has already been opened, by some Tianjiao. Only the inheritance of magic road mountain has been silent. Along with the decline of the magic road mountain, the inheritance of the magic road mountain is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    No one thought that the inheritance of magic road mountain was finally opened.


    "For thousands of years, I''ve been alone, and I''ve been proud for a long time. Wu Mozi really kept the clouds open to see the moon! "


    In addition, several leaders of the main road department looked at the direction of the magic road mountain, with admiration and admiration.


    Since the beginning of history, all those who started the inheritance of the mountains were eventually directly accepted as their own disciples by the six gods.


    It can be said that Wu Mozi has made great progress.


    "The devil''s way has been handed down at last. It''s worth your efforts." Seven masters appeared, eyes burning, face with a happy color.


    But Wu Mozi in the magic road mountain, at this time is a face of muddled force.


    After he got Han Yu''s advice, he put down his fear and resolutely absorbed the magic Qi in the mountain. Recently, I was tortured to death by the evil spirit, and almost died of the devil several times.


    At this time, he could not defend himself, and did not dare to continue to absorb the magic Qi cultivation of magic road mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    However, he had just suppressed the evil Qi in his body. Suddenly, the whole mountain seemed to erupt like a volcano. In an instant, the evil Qi like tide surged out, and then it poured into his body like a river flowing into the sea. He was not under his control at all.


    "This..."


    Wu Mozi was so frightened that he was on the verge of being possessed by the devil. Now that such a terrible evil spirit is pouring into his body, is he still alive?


    However, the current situation is beyond the control of Wu Mozi.


    Even if he was a strong man at the top of the gods, he could not stop the evil spirit from entering the body.


    "Boom..."


    When the evil Qi entered Wu Mozi''s body, he was like a wild beast, devouring the vitality of his body with the force of wind and clouds.


    His vitality, which was like a vast ocean of ocean, was devoured by the evil spirit soon.


    In Wu Mozi''s body, all were filled with evil Qi.


    After the evil Qi devoured Wu Mozi''s vitality, he began to devour the flesh and blood of Wu Mozi and let him swallow up the whole person.


    The evil spirit swallowed everything, and the terror was extreme.


    "Ah


    Wu Mozi screamed. The first thought that flashed in his mind was to escape and escape from the devil kingdom as soon as possible.


    But soon, Wu Mozi''s eyes became incomparably bright. He bit his teeth, and his face was covered with a fierce color.


    "I''m crazy about demons. Why should I be demons?"


    Wu Mozi resisted the fear and pain, and madly operated the six way reincarnation Dafa devil''s road chapter, and began to fight with the evil spirit.


    This is a difficult and dangerous process, and Wu Mozi may be trapped in an irreparable place at any time.


    But in the end, he was completely integrated with the evil Qi.


    He is the devil!


    It can be seen from the outside world that countless black demonic Qi, like a flood, surges out towards a palace, which is the place where Wu Mozi practiced.


    "He did it!"


    Many people are envious.


    "From now on, he will be our uncle!" The head of Shendao mountain sighed.


    Before, because of the decline of Mount wudaoshan, Wu Mozi had no status at all in front of him. However, with the inheritance of Mount wudaoshan, he immediately leapt into the dragon''s gate.


    The mob in Mount moodoo lasted most of the night before it returned to peace.


    Just after the magic road mountain returned to peace, the palace where Wu Mozi lived was exploded directly. The black air of terror rushed into the sky and roared from it. It was very domineering and arrogant, even with incomparable murderous spirit.


    "Shua!"


    After the evil spirit rushes to the sky above the nine clouds, it immediately reverses the current and returns, and finally all the income comes into a person''s body.


    The man had long hair and cold eyes, and his body exuded an incomparable and terrible breath, just like a peerless devil.


    This man is no other than Wu Mozi.


    However, Wu Mozi was very different from his amiable appearance before. He was full of anger, just like a god of killing.


    Just then, a man fell in front of Wu Mozi.


    All the senior officials of liudaozong all know that this man is the favorite disciple of liudao God, Qiye.


    No one knows what the seventh master and Wu Mozi said. He quickly turns around and flies away, followed by Wu Mozi.


    Wu Mozi, who was flying in the air, suddenly turned his head and looked at the magic road mountain. In front of a palace on the mountain, there was a man standing.


    Wu Mozi''s face suddenly floated a smile and nodded to the man.


    Soon, seven ye and Wu Mozi disappeared, many people''s eyes, cast on the man in the devil''s road mountain.


    Who is not Han Yu?


    "Is it that the young man will be the head of the mountain in the future?" Some of the old people, for a while, have mixed tastes in their hearts.


    Now you don''t have to think about it. Wu Mozi was taken by the seventh master to see the six gods, and he must be his own disciple. But the magic road mountain only has Liu a disciple, Liu Yi inherits the position of the first place of the magic road mountain, who can raise objection?


    "Hateful..." Yun Songyu clenched his fists tightly.


    He always wanted to teach Han Yu a lesson, but in the future, I''m afraid there will be no chance.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes, turned back to the palace, and his indifferent face was filled with joy.


    "Fortunately, there is Wu Mozi in, otherwise I will certainly show up today." Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The inheritance of magic road mountain was opened by him unintentionally.


    If he accepted the inheritance, he must break through, then the identity of other ethnic groups could not be covered up, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Wu Mozi''s strength is stronger than Han Yu, and he forcibly "takes" the inheritance from Han Yu, so that Han Yu can escape a robbery.


    Although Han Yu received a great deal, he did not receive it.


    That is, when he realized the magic way, he opened the inheritance, and the power of inheritance made his understanding of the magic way to a higher level.


    "Now the mind Dharma has been realized and created. It''s almost time to leave liudaozong!"Now, Han Yuwu has created six chapters of reincarnation: humanity, immortality, heaven, earth, ghost and devil. Although it is still in the initial stage, it is enough for Han Yu''s cultivation at this stage.


    He can cultivate and improve at the same time.


    "But there are still some things to do before we leave!" Han Yu''s mouth, quietly floating on a curved arc.


    This night, liudaozong was doomed to be restless, and in the next few days, it was also not peaceful.


    Countless people went to visit Han Yu on Mount moodoo. Everyone knew that Han Yu would carry the banner of Mount Wudao, and his status changed suddenly.


    However, Han Yu kept the door closed and no one met him.


    Wu Mozi has never come back, and Han Yule is quiet.


    Han Yu thought that it was almost time before he slipped down the mountain and climbed the mountain to find Taoist crow.


    Taoist crow had a good time in guidao mountain, and now he has become the key cultivation disciple of guidao mountain.


    Soon Han Yu found the residence of Taoist crow. To his surprise, he met Mei Chun.


    Mei Chun looks very aggrieved. At this time, she has become the servant girl of the crow Taoist priest.


    "I''m a heartless man who relies on others to be superior, but now he is abusing people like this." Han Yu scolded secretly.


    What made him even more disappointed was that Taoist crow was hiding in the house at this time, which was really ugly.


    "What a bastard


    Han Yu scolded and used a little bit of tricks, and several women passed out.


    Then Han Yu raised his hand to build a dimensional space and pulled the crow Taoist into it.


    The Taoist crow is ready to burn himself. He hasn''t found anything wrong when he enters the dimensional space.


    "You don''t have enough, son of a bitch!" In the past, Han Yu slapped the crow Taoist priest and flew out in a whirl, screaming repeatedly.


    "Who hit me?" Taoist crow woke up. Han Yu was disgusted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    "Liu Yi, it''s you son of a bitch!" When Taoist crow saw Han Yu, he almost fainted.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped at the crow Taoist priest. His palm quickly enlarged, and soon turned into a mountain like a mountain, shielding the sky and suppressing the Taoist crow.


    "Liu Yi, you came here by yourself. No wonder I''m not polite."


    The Taoist crow showed a fierce color, and when his body was shocked, he directly broke out the strong breath of the later days of the God.


    "In my eyes, you are scum. You dare to bully me!"


    Taoist crow slapped Han Yu''s palm.


    As soon as the two palms touched, Taoist crow gave a cry of surprise, and he quickly drew back his hand. When he saw the crack on his hand, his pupil suddenly shrank.


    "How could you hide your strength?" Taoist crow''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "Well, you think you''re the only one who''s hiding?" Han Yu sneered.


    One palm shot, directly suppressed the crow Taoist.


    "Liu Yi, what are you going to do Taoist crow was afraid.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yu''s face showed a evil smile and said, "hand in your heaven and earth bag!"


    "Well?" Crow Taoist a Leng, way: "you so cow force big master, dare to rob me this small weak chicken?"


    Han Yu said: "talk less nonsense. If you don''t want to die, you should hurry up."


    Crow Way Humanity: "you also see, I smooth and smooth, heaven and earth bag did not take on the body."


    Han Yu snorted coldly, stretched out his left hand and broke the body of Taoist crow directly.


    Han Yu checked his clothes before he caught him in the dimensional space. There was no Qiankun bag. It is unnecessary to think that this old guy must have hidden the Qiankun bag in his body.


    Sure enough, Han Yu found the bag of heaven and earth in the body of Taoist crow.


    "Liu Yi, you''re deceiving people too much!" Taoist crow gnawed his teeth.


    "Noise!"


    Han Yu slapped the Taoist crow faintly with his palm.


    Han Yu took back his hand and opened Taoist crow''s bag of heaven and earth.


    When he opened the bag of heaven and earth, there was so much light in it that Han Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Shit, this old guy is just a moving treasure


    When he saw what was in the bag, Han Yu was shocked.


    Even with his insight, he has never seen so many treasures.


    Langlin is everywhere, countless.


    Shensui is piled up into mountains; medicinal materials are piled up into mountains; magic weapons are piled up into mountains; secret scripts are piled up into mountains


    Han Yu felt that it was enough to take out these treasures and build a big force like jiangjiana.


    "Where on earth did the old man get so many treasures? Can''t they all come from the Heitian palace? "


    Han Yu was stunned.


    But soon it was ecstatic, because these treasures are now owned by Han Yu.


    "Oh, let me have a look. Top God soldiers?"


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and a big knife appeared in his hand. He was cold and murderous. He was a complete top-level god soldier.


    "What''s more, the broken half step warrior? "Hiss..."


    A broken spear appeared in Han Yu''s hands, as many as hundreds of millions of stars. Han Yu had some difficulty holding it.


    Even the high-level God soldiers, in front of this broken spear, are trembling and low-key.


    There is no doubt that this spear is a broken half step supreme soldier.


    "Well, I was surprised to suppress this old guy, or he would have to fight hard if he used the supreme soldier with half a step!"


    Han Yu''s facial muscles were numb with laughter. He just wanted to ask Taoist crow for interest, but he didn''t expect to get such a huge harvest.


    "No..."


    Han Yu suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    According to the cultivation of Taoist crow, the bag of heaven and earth that he refined can''t be included in the bag.


    Han Yu carefully examined the heaven and earth bag, and found that the heaven and earth bag was at the top level of god soldier.


    "The old man is so rich


    Han Yu originally wanted to take away the treasures and return the heaven and earth bag to Taoist crow. After all, he left a line for everything. But now, at once, the idea was dismissed.


    Han Yuxi Zizi the crow Taoist''s heaven and earth bag blood to recognize the Lord, and then hung on his waist, went to kick the crow Taoist, beaming: "from now on, you and I will not owe each other!"


    Han Yu withdraws the dimensional space, puts the crow Taoist on the bed, and he goes away.


    The next morning, many people heard the wolf howling from guidao mountain.


    At the same time, two rays of light, one in front of the other, pass through the starry sky tens of thousands of miles away from the east of liudaozong.


    Until the endless distance, the light in front of him stopped and turned into a human figure. It was Han Yu."Liu Yi, are you willing to stop at last?" Behind, came a cold voice. After the light fell, it also turned into a human figure, which was the cloud Songyu.


    "I''m not fast. You should have caught up with me." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Why should I catch up with you? The farther you run, the better?" Yun Songyu''s way with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that you want to kill me?" Han Yu''s quiet way.


    "It''s too late for you to realize that. Liu Yi, Liu Yi, I have already given up on you. I didn''t expect you to lead me out at this time. What reason do you want me not to kill you? " Yunsongyu sneered at the way.


    As Han Yu is about to become the first mountain in the magic road mountain, Yun Songyu chooses not to target Han Yu any more. However, he did not expect that Han Yu would take the initiative to find him this morning, which is still mysterious.


    Now far away from liudaozong, no one knows that he and Han Yu come out together. It''s a good time to kill people.


    "How do you know that I didn''t cause it to kill you?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Kill me?" Yunsongyu was stunned and then burst into laughter. He heard the most funny joke in the world. He said sarcastically, "do you think I will fight with you in the same realm?"


    With that, Yun Songyu''s face suddenly became cold and fierce, murderous.


    "Liu Yi, I can only blame you for being too arrogant! Die Yunsongyu Shua rushed to Han Yu, and pointed to Han Yu''s eyebrows, ready to kill.


    But soon.


    Han Yu stood in the void without any loss.


    Yunsongyu, however, has fallen into a pool of blood.


    A pair of eyes stare like dead fish eyes, even if it is dead, the face still has a thick incredible color.


    Looking at his wound, Han Yu smashed his eyebrows, smashed the holy palace and exterminated the yuan God.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at Yun Songyu. With one move, he called him into the Goblet of goblin. The nebula appeared and refined rapidly.


    Han Yu used the force of emptiness to break the void in the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    When Han Yu returned to wanjianzong, he went to Jianling palace for the first time, and saw Jian Jiuling.


    Jianling palace is very quiet, only the dragon claw loach swimming in the pond splashes water sound, not see the sword nine spirit.


    Han Yu went straight to Jian Jiuling''s bedroom, and suddenly a strong smell rushed into Han Yu''s nose.


    This smell is not strange to Han Yu. It is just the smell of bony and dismembered flowers.


    Invisible in a strong corrosive power cut on Han Yu''s body, to corrode Han Yu''s skin. However, Han Yu is still not the same as before, and did not hurt Han Yu.


    "Jian Jiuling is practicing again by using bone etching and corpse splitting flower?" Han Yu frowned.


    It is also known as Sansheng Sanshi immortal flower. Jianjiuling wants to break the secret of Sansheng Sanshi and live a Sansheng Sanshi.


    "Come in!" When Han Yu hesitated to disturb Jian Jiuling, the voice of Jian Jiuling was suddenly heard.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, opened the door and stepped in.


    The Yin Qi in the house is very heavy, which is even stronger than guidao mountain of liudaozong. Occasionally, you can hear the roar of the dead.


    Before Han Yu got to a stone bed, jianjiuling had already sat on the stone bed with his knees crossed. His body was wrapped in black gas, and only his head was exposed. You don''t need to think about it. Jian Jiuling is absolutely not wearing clothes.


    Behind the stone bed, a tall plant sways and drops its black pitching, wrapping up the nine spirits of the sword, which is the flower of bone erosion and dismemberment.


    "The last time I came, Jian Jiuling could only use the essence of the immortal flowers of Sansheng and Sansheng only when I was sleeping. This time, she was able to do what she wanted. It seems that the jewels of the world have a great effect on her." Han Yu thought.


    However, he kept calm on his face. He bowed to the nine spirits of the sword and said, "see you, master!"


    Sword nine Ling er a way: "come back, break through not?"


    Han Yu said: "with the help of our predecessors, Hong Fu has already broken through to the state of the early God."


    Han Yu hid his accomplishments until the early days of the gods. He knew that the nine spirits of the sword could see it.


    Jian Jiuling nodded. If it wasn''t for Tu Tianwei, she would be very happy. But now, the previous cultivation of God is not enough.


    Sword nine spirit Gu Jing Wu Bo way: "once I promised you, as long as you break through the heaven God realm, will accept you as a disciple, kneel down!"


    If ordinary people, I am afraid that this moment is too happy to speak, but Han Yu''s face is showing a struggle.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Sword nine Ling Xiu, eyebrow slightly frown, appear a bit unexpected.


    "No, master..." Han Yu became a little hesitant.


    "Say what you have." The nine spirits of the sword have some reproach.


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "master, five years later, I will have a battle with Tu Tianwei. I''m afraid of..."


    Jian Jiuling frowned deeply and said, "are you afraid you are not his opponent?"


    Han Yu lowered his head slightly and did not speak.


    Jian Jiuling continued: "are you afraid that you will lose in his hands and lose my face?"


    Han Yu reluctantly said "um".


    The nine spirits of the sword snorted heavily, and said, "in this case, let''s talk about it at that time. Go down!"


    Jian Jiuling is a little angry.


    Although in her opinion, Han Yu and Tu Tianwei still have a long way to go, but before they fight, they weaken their momentum, which is not her favorite character.


    Han Yu worships the nine spirits of the sword and turns to leave.


    Suddenly, the voice of the nine spirits came from behind.


    "Take some of the ancient Wudao tea outside, and go to the gate of time and space to practice. No matter what the final result is, you must come to see me three years later."


    "Thank you very much


    Han Yu was secretly pleased that the ancient tea of Enlightenment was a kind of holy medicine planted by jianjiuling. Drinking it can make people instantly understand Tao. It is an excellent medicinal material to assist cultivation. Han Yu had been greedy for a long time.


    Although Han Yu has the skull of Hongxia fairy, he can quickly enter into the best state of cultivation, but with the help of ancient tea, it will be easier to practice and understand Taoism.


    Jian Jiuling looks at Han Yu''s departure, and looks worried. However, it soon stretches out. Slowly lying on the stone bed, closed eyes.


    The black gas on the body disperses, and then enters the body along its pores, revealing a perfect ketone body.


    After Han Yu got out of jianjiuling''s bedroom, he went straight to the ancient tea tree of Wudao.


    From a distance, you can ask for the fragrance of the ancient tea tree.


    The ancient tea tree of Wudao takes root on a cliff, like an ancient pine, and is stable. It''s colorful tea leaves, in the sun emitting color light. Han Yufei went up to pick some and left happily.


    After returning to wanjianzong, Han Yu went directly into the gate of time and space, went to the time and space of 40 times the velocity of time in the future, found a remote place, arranged the array, and then Han Yu sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Han Yu first operated the mind method. With the mental method running, the skull of Hongxia fairy sent out mysterious power, which made Han Yu enter into the best state of cultivation soon.Han Yu took out a piece of ancient tea of enlightenment and put it in his mouth. The fragrance was refreshing and helped him understand the Tao.


    "The eighth time and space of the" supreme scripture "has been greatly cultivated. Now I will start to practice the Ninth level of six ways of samsara. The six ways of reincarnation can be divided into the chapter of humanity, the chapter of devil''s way, the chapter of heaven''s way, the chapter of Tao of heaven, the chapter of fairyland and the chapter of ghost road


    In Han Yu''s mind, the cultivation method of the devil''s road chapter appeared quietly.


    Among the six mental methods, it can be said that it is the most perfect and close to Han Yu at present.


    Han Yu is a "devil" himself. It is natural for him to practice the magic way.


    With the operation of Han Yu''s mind method, the source Qi of swallowing heaven in his body was boiling up.


    Because Han Yu is a demon himself, there is no need to change the vitality in his body.


    Therefore, when Han Yu practiced the chapter of the devil''s way, he was unimpeded. It was not like the first time he practiced this mental method.


    Han Yu began to change gradually with the operation of mind method.


    Originally, his "magic nature" was hidden in his body, but with the deepening of cultivation, his "magic nature" gradually revealed to the surface.


    It''s like a peerless devil who is slowly waking up.


    Even if Wu Mozi, who has been inherited from the magic road mountain, has the feeling that compared with Han Yu, he has a feeling that a little wizard meets a big one, and that a small devil meets a big one.


    The sky was covered with thunder and lightning. It seems that the heaven has been disturbed, and the punishment should be lowered to deal with the devil.


    After ninety-one weeks of operation of the mind Dharma, Han Yu suddenly made a loud sound in his body. The elixir field was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath was like a volcano erupting into the sky.


    This is a sign of a breakthrough.


    Han Yu, from the later stage of Tianshen, broke through to the realm of stepping into the peak of the God with one foot.


    The breakthrough is too simple, too smooth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    Although it was a small progress from the breakthrough of Da Yuanman in the later period of the God of heaven to the peak of the God with one foot, there was a qualitative change in Han Yu''s whole life.


    The storm of breakthrough did not last long, and then returned to calm. Han Yu always kept calm and devoted himself to practice.


    Time, like water, is fleeting.


    In the long practice, Han Yu finally refined the chapter of the devil''s way. A black vortex appeared in the Dantian, which looked very weak, but remained stable all the time.


    After that, Han Yu began to cultivate humanity.


    The six ways of reincarnation, only six masters, can constitute reincarnation.


    Han Yu is not only practicing together.


    Han Yu is not only a devil but also a human being. He is also very successful in cultivating humanity.


    With the operation of the heart method in the chapter of humanity, Han Yu''s demonic nature disappeared instantly.


    After almost the same time, Han Yu refined the chapter of humanity, and a whirlpool appeared again in the Dantian, but the vortex was white.


    The two vortices are on two sides, but there is a certain connection between them.


    Next, Han Yu began to practice Tiandao.


    It is difficult to practice the chapter of the heavenly way. The way of heaven represented by the way of heaven originally suppressed the evil way and humanity.


    However, with Han Yu''s efforts, he finally succeeded in cultivating Tiandao.


    Then there are the passage, the fairy road and the ghost Road, which are equally difficult to cultivate.


    However, after more than 70 years, all the six chapter mental methods have been accomplished.


    In Han Yu''s Dantian, there are six different vortices. The black vortex is magical, the white vortex is gentle as water, the blue vortex is mighty, the orange vortex is as heavy as the mountain, the golden vortex is extraordinary and unconventional, and the red vortex is weird and unpredictable.


    Black vortex represents magic Road, white vortex represents humanity, blue vortex represents heavenly way, orange vortex represents tunnel, golden vortex represents fairyland, and red vortex represents ghost road.


    Within the unity of Han Yu, there are six forces.


    Han Yu''s cultivation has made great progress.


    However, at this time, there are also huge problems.


    That is, the power in Han Yu''s body is divided into six parts. The original power of swallowing the source Qi of heaven has turned into the power of evil way, the power of humanity, the power of heaven, the power of tunnel, the power of fairyland and the power of ghost.


    There is a potential link between the six forces, but the power of exclusion is greater than that of the potential link.


    Han Yu could not use these six forces at the same time.


    If you want to use the power of the devil''s way, you can only use the Dharma chapter mental method; if you want to make use of the power of the Tao of heaven, you can only use the Dharma; if you want to use the power of the heavenly way, you can only run the Dharma; if you want to use the power of the immortal way, you can only use the chapter mental method of the immortal way; if you want to use the power of the ghost Road, you can only run the chapter mental method of the ghost road ¡£


    It is impossible for Han Yu to run the six chapter mental exercises at the same time, which results in that Han Yu can only use one sixth of his power at a time, which is really bad news for him.


    If Han Yu is stronger, he can only use one sixth of his strength each time. How much combat power can he have?


    Don''t mention that Tu Tianwei is fighting with Tu Tianwei at the same level. Neither of them is his opponent.


    "Although I am in control of the six ways, I have not yet mastered reincarnation!"


    Han Yu stopped practicing and fell into deep thought.


    Only when the six forces are integrated can he control them at the same time. The key to this integration is reincarnation.


    Although this is a very easy to understand concept, but want to achieve, it is more difficult than the sky.


    Han Yu''s five chapter mental method in the six way reincarnation Dharma obtained by Han Yu in liudaozong is simplified. There is only the power of "five ways", and there is no "Samsara".


    It can be said that reincarnation is a new concept for Han Yu.


    This is Han Yu''s mistake. He thinks that if he creates the mental method about the power of the six ways, he can control the power of the six ways, but he ignores the most important point.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry.


    Now that the power of the six principles has been understood, it is only a matter of time before the formation of "Samsara".


    It''s just that it''s a long time.


    It took Han Yu more than 40 years to make the magic road and the ghost road merge and connect, the heaven way and the fairy Road, and the humanity and the tunnel.


    Han Yu can only exert two of them at the same time, that is to say, Han Yu can only exert one-third of his power.


    If it is from the perspective of "cultivation and Enlightenment", Han Yu''s progress has been remarkable. After all, he is completely blind and understands creation by himself.


    But from the perspective of the coming war, it is not enough.


    After 120 years in the gate of time and space and three years in the outside world, Han Yu had to leave.


    There are still two years to go before the decisive battle with Tu Tianwei.


    When Han Yu reappeared in front of jianjiuling in Jianling palace, he was full of the spirit of heaven.Jian Jiuling was quite satisfied and asked, "how many years have you practiced in the gate of time and space?"


    Han Yu said: "thirty years!"


    Han Yu can''t tell the truth. If he said 120 years, Jian Jiuling would have known that he had gone to the time and space training of 40 times the speed of time. This is impossible for ordinary people in the later period of the gods.


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said: "in 30 years, it has been very good from just breaking through the later stage of the God, cultivating to the later period of the God of heaven. However, this is far from enough. Your opponent is Tu Tianwei, and he is also the strong one at the top of the God. "


    Han Yu was silent.


    Jian Jiuling suddenly stood up and said, "follow me."


    Han Yu follows Jian Jiuling.


    Han Yu thought that the sword nine spirit was to teach him unique skills. Unexpectedly, Jian Jiuling took Han Yu into her bedroom directly.


    At this time, Jian Jiuling''s bedroom, without Yin Qi, exudes a light fragrance, the layout is also very warm, typical beauty boudoir.


    Straight to the stone bed of the sword nine spirit, the sword nine spirit pointed to the stone bed and said, "lie down."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and looked at the sword nine spirits in surprise.


    Jian Jiuling frowned slightly and said, "take off your clothes and lie down."


    "Ah?" Han Yu was shocked.


    "Ah, what, what are you thinking?" Jian Jiuling frowned and his face became rather cold.


    Han Yu misunderstood him. He was embarrassed.


    However, Jian Jiuling was watching here and let him take off his clothes and lie on it. He couldn''t do it.


    "Hum!"


    Jian Jiuling snorted coldly and flicked his finger at Han Yu. Han Yu''s clothes fell off quietly, and then Han Yu could not help flying onto the stone bed.


    Jian Jiuling covered Han Yu''s body with vitality and didn''t let Han Yu naked. However, Han Yu still felt embarrassed.


    Lying on the stone bed, the light aroma from the stone bed floated into Han Yu''s nose.


    In Han Yu''s mind, suddenly flashed the scene that he saw when he entered here for the first time. At that time, Jian Jiuling was lying on the stone bed with nothing on?


    The light fragrance on the stone bed is not the sword nine spirit Body odor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Suddenly, under the control of jianjiuling, a large black competition appeared, wrapped Han Yu, and then flowed into Han Yu''s body along his pores.


    "Don''t resist, run the mental method!" The cool voice of Jian Jiuling rang out.


    Han Yu''s heart thumped.


    Because he practiced the six ways of reincarnation, the source of swallowing the heaven in his body was transformed into the force of six ways, and he could no longer separate the power of thunder and lightning.


    Once he uses the mental method, it is likely to arouse the suspicion of the nine spirits of the sword.


    But now, if you don''t do what jianjiuling said, you will be more doubted.


    Han Yu had no choice but to work out the Tiandao chapter mental method. With the operation of Tiandao chapter mental method, the power of Tiandao in Hanyu''s body would automatically boil up.


    Although Han Yu didn''t let the power of heaven leak out, he quickly found out something wrong with the keenness of the nine spirits of the sword.


    Jian Jiuling frowned and asked, "what you practiced before is Lei attribute mental skill. How has it changed?"


    The mental method is the foundation of one''s practice, not that it can be changed by changing.


    Han Yu said: "thanks to the master''s gift of ancient tea, I suddenly realized in the gate of time and space, and got the power of heaven."


    Jian Jiuling''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s good to be able to understand such a powerful mental method by oneself."


    Han Yu sighed with relief and managed to muddle through.


    Of course, the reason why he can muddle through is that the power of the heavenly way is consistent with the mainstream cultivation of the Protoss. If Han Yu is running the mind Dharma of evil, ghost and humanity, the nine spirits of the sword will not be so easily fooled.


    "I''ll pass you a pithy formula, which can help you practice." Jian Jiuling finished and passed a pithy formula to Han Yu in the way of sound transmission.


    This is a very profound formula, actually involving life and death.


    This pithy formula is just a pithy formula that uses bone etching flower to assist practice.


    Han Yu operates according to this formula, and the essence of the flower of bone erosion and dismemberment into the body is immediately called and better utilized by Han Yu.


    "It''s up to you to take advantage of this opportunity to break through the top of the gods." Sword nine spirit finish saying, turn to leave.


    Han Yu was bitter in his heart.


    It''s too powerful to eat bones and divide corpses. If all of them are devoured and refined, maybe Han Yu can make a breakthrough. But can Han Yu break through here?


    "Boy, give me this thing, I''ll help you break through!" Suddenly, the voice of Jue Xian Yulan rang out in Han Yu''s mind.


    "What do you want it to do?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s a rare nourishment." Jue Xian magnolia is a little excited.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Han Yu gave a strange smile and ignored Jue Xian Yulan.


    With Shenyao around him, Han Yu didn''t worry about how difficult it would be to break through the zenith peak. However, the trouble he is facing now is bigger than the breakthrough, that is, the mental method has once again encountered a bottleneck.


    If the six ways can''t be reincarnated, Han Yu can''t practice any more.


    Although Han Yu chooses one of them to practice, he can also achieve high achievements, but this is not what Han Yu wants.


    Han Yu wants to complete the six roads.


    Therefore, even if he can break through now, Han Yu will not break through.


    With more and more essence of the flower of eroding bones and dividing corpses into the body, Han Yu''s mental method of ghost road chapter is actually involuntarily running.


    It''s the best material for the cultivation of the mind method in the chapter of ghost.


    With the operation of the mind Dharma of the ghost passage, the power of the ghost way in the body began to soar rapidly and quickly broke the balance.


    Han Yu quickly closed his pores, and did not give the essence of the flower to enter the body.


    If he wants to understand reincarnation now, he must ensure the balance of the six forces. Once you break the balance, it''s harder to understand.


    Han Yu took the initiative to dissolve the power of the ghost road.


    In the following days, Han Yu was pretending.


    When Jian Jiu Ling came to check, Han Yu pretended to be practicing; when Jian Jiu Ling was not there, Han Yu closed his pores and did not practice.


    Fortunately, the flower is not as spiritual as Jue Xian Yulan, otherwise Han Yu would have been exposed.


    After half a year, the sword nine spirit appeared again before the stone bed. He frowned deeply and asked, "no effect?"


    Han Yu said: "master, I have encountered a bottleneck and it is difficult to make progress. I think it is better for me to continue to study hard in the gate of time and space."


    Jian Jiuling hesitated.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "since you have met the bottleneck, and even my pithy formula and the flower of bone erosion and dismemberment can''t help you, even if you go to the gate of time and space and spend more than ten years, it''s hard to make progress."


    Han Yu is silent. He really has nothing to say. Now he is eager to leave here immediately. The longer he stays here, the easier it will be exposed.


    Sword nine spirit way: "continue."


    Turn around and leave.


    Soon, half a year later, it was only one year before the decisive battle. During this period, Jian Jiuling not only helped Han Yu by surprise many times, but also invited three unique swords and eighteen swords, which did not make progress in Han Yu''s cultivation.At this time, the whole high-level of wanjianzong was shrouded in haze.


    No one thinks that Han Yu now has the strength to fight with Tu Tianwei.


    Is wanjianzong really to be ridiculed by the world?


    One day, the nine spirits of the sword came to the stone bed again.


    "No progress yet?" Sword nine spirit asks a way, the face already floated thick disappointment color.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Jian Jiuling sighed: "your talent is not weak, and you will become a great weapon in the future. However, we must not lose this battle."


    Han Yu was silent.


    Jian Jiuling''s face showed a hesitant look, but he soon showed a resolute look and said, "now, I''m afraid that''s the only way."


    Han Yu asked curiously, "master, what method?"


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned.


    Step by step, Jian Jiuling walked towards Han Yu and said, "I can help you to improve your cultivation by force, and it will not have any influence on your foundation. But remember to me that you must not disclose a word about today''s affairs to others, or I will kill you! "


    On the body of the nine spirits of the sword, there is a sense of killing, which is freezing and piercing to the bone.


    "Master, I think I''d better forget it!" Han Yu stood up and prepared to run away.


    Jian Jiuling grabbed Han Yu and said angrily, "what do you mean? You don''t look up to me? "


    Even with the sword nine spirit''s mood, at this time is also burning with anger.


    "Master, I don''t mean that!" Han Yu was very anxious.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Sit down The sword nine spirit sternly cheers a way, let a person irresistible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    Jian Jiuling has a graceful figure, which is incomparably beautiful. It also has a queen like delicacy and hegemony.


    Lianbu moved slowly towards Han Yu.


    Her face is calm and calm. It seems that the honor of wanjianzong is more than everything in her heart.


    Jian Jiuling goes to Han Yu and sits cross legged, close to Han Yu.


    She can have a look at Han Yu''s body, and her jade body gives Han Yu a panoramic view.


    At this moment, even Han Yu, who was still in Tao''s heart, felt that his face was burning and he was short of breath.


    Especially when the faint body odor of Jian Jiuling floated into his nose, Han Yu suddenly felt a trance.


    However, when Jian Jiuling grabs Han Yu''s hands, Han Yu''s head instantly wakes up.


    Double cultivation can never happen.


    Once jianjiuling knew Han Yu''s identity, he could not escape to heaven with his strength.


    Now the only way is to show off the sword nine spirit unprepared, kill her by surprise.


    A pair of jade hands of Jian Jiuling were just on Han Yu''s hands. Suddenly, Han Yu''s right hand staggered Jian Jiuling''s left hand and slapped it on jianjiuling''s chest from the middle door.


    All this happened between the sparks of calcium carbide. Even if the sword nine spirits are powerful, they have no time to react.


    Under one hand, the nine spirits of the sword were photographed to fly out.


    Han Yu jumped to his feet, tearing the void and crossing it.


    Jian Jiuling quickly stopped, his face twisted, and his body moved to catch up with Han Yu at a faster speed.


    "I always thought you had a problem, but I didn''t think you had a problem!" The nine spirits of the sword were furious.


    Before Han Yu broke out of the boundary of Jianling palace, a huge shield appeared, covering the whole Jianling palace. Even if Han Yu was stronger than Han Yu, he could not cross the void.


    Han Yu had been prepared, and a broken spear appeared in his hand. Under Han Yu''s urging, a terrible power burst out, and a gun hit the shield heavily.


    This long spear is the Xuanmu gun that Han Yu got from Taoist crow''s heaven and earth bag. It''s a magic weapon at the level of half step supreme soldier. Although it''s damaged, its power is unimaginable.


    Under the urging of Han Yu, it almost completely broke out. Even the strong man at the top of the God dare not take it easily.


    However, even if such a terrible blow hit the shield, it bounced back, shaking Han Yu''s arm numb.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength!" Jian Jiuling''s expression was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water.


    Shocked, Han Yu turned to Jian Jiuling.


    The vitality of the body boiling, ready to fight at any time.


    However, Han Yu can only use two of the six forces in his body at the same time, so that his strength is only one third.


    "Who are you?" Jian Jiuling asked in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    In response to her, it was Han Yu''s shot at dominating the world.


    With Han Yu ready to fire, this shot is far more powerful than that one.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack, the nine spirits of the sword did not hesitate to grasp the point of the gun.


    After being seized by jianjiuling, it was as if a root had been born in jianjiuling''s hand. Han Yu could neither shake her hand nor take back Xuanmu''s gun.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man at the top level of half step!" Han Yu could not help sweating.


    Even if I don''t wear anything now, I feel hot and dry.


    However, Han Yu was not desperate. He stretched out his left hand and drew it into a tiger''s claw. He sucked at the nine spirits of the sword.


    "Swallow the way of heaven, break it!"


    Han Yu drinks secretly. However, to his surprise, there is no movement on Jian Jiu Ling.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned.


    On that day, there was hidden his breath of swallowing heaven in the pearls he handed to jianjiuling. He was going to ambush in the body of jianjiu spirit in case of emergency. But now, there is no breath of swallowing the source Qi of heaven in the body of the nine spirits.


    "Are you looking for this?" Jian Jiuling raised her left hand as bright as a jade, and there was a wisp of black gas in her hand. The evil gas was so fierce that it sent out terrible swallowing power. Isn''t it the source gas of swallowing heaven that Han Yu imported into the world''s jewels before?


    "I always thought it was bred in the jewel of the world, but I didn''t expect you to hide the evil intention!" The nine spirits of the sword were furious.


    The hand holding the tip of the gun jerked and pulled Han Yuchao away.


    Han Yu quickly let go, and Xuanmu gun was snatched by the nine spirits of the sword.


    When the left hand of Jian Jiuling was shaken, the source Qi of tuntian Dao in his hand turned into nothingness. Then he raised his hand and suppressed Han Yu.


    Even if Han Yushi exhibited six samsara boxing, he could not open the palm of Jian Jiuling, and he could not move under his hand.


    "The power of the six ways, are you a disciple of the six ways sect? No, in that wisp of gas, I can feel the breath of human race. Are you not a disciple of the six schools? " Jian Jiuling asked in surprise.


    When Han Yu used the six way samsara boxing, there was a black hole behind her. Based on her understanding of liudaozong, we could see some clues.Up to now, Han Yu doesn''t need to hide anything. His face changing skill is quietly removed and shows his own appearance.


    "Han Yu?" Jian Jiuling was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect you knew me." Han Yu''s cold way.


    Although he was pressed by the nine spirits of the sword, Han Yu was not too anxious, because he still had the cards. He''s looking for opportunities to break out and win with one shot.


    "Why do you pretend to be Xiao Ping?" Jian Jiuling asked in surprise.


    Who is Han Yu, that is the world shaking genius, unexpectedly pretending to be her registered disciple, which is beyond her imagination.


    "There is no Xiao ping in the world for a long time." Han Yu''s light way.


    After being stunned, Jian Jiuling said with relief: "Han Yu is Xiao Ping, Xiao Ping is Han Yu. You are really deep enough to hide. If I''m not wrong, you should be the creature from the Jiuyang continent who made Dongyang''s star region very popular a few years ago. I''m afraid the Dongyang star region is now in your hands. "


    Han Yu did not answer. He was waiting for an opportunity.


    Jian Jiuling suddenly sneered: "people all over the world are looking for Han Yu and praising him. But who would have thought that the peerless genius in everyone''s mouth is actually an alien race."


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily.


    Suddenly, Leng mang flashed through the nine spirit eyes of the sword, and said in a murderous way: "Han Yu, you disguise as Xiao Ping and mingle with our wanjianzong. What''s the implication?"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "don''t you know the hatred between our Jiuyang land and your Protoss?"


    Jian Jiuling''s pupils suddenly shrank. He took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "do you want to compete with our Protoss? It''s beyond our means


    The strength of Jian Jiuling''s hands increased sharply. Even if Han Yu''s body was good, he was also crunched, his skin cracked and his blood flowed.


    Han Yu''s fists, suddenly clenched, broke out in the eyes of terror, direct use of taboo magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    With Han Yu''s current strength, using taboo magic skill and nine times of combat power, even if he can''t kill the sword nine spirits, there should be no problem escaping.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shocked, just like the eruption of a volcano, and the terrible breath went straight to Tianyu.


    Even if the palm of Jian Jiuling was as heavy as a thousand Jun, it was still bounced open.


    Han Yu jumped to his feet and directly put out the six samsara fist, one of which hit the sword nine spirits.


    Jian Jiuling was shocked. In Han Yu''s body, it seemed that there was a wild beast waking up in an instant. The terrible breath made her feel palpitation.


    Jian Jiuling rushed to meet Han Yu''s fist.


    "Boom


    Like a comet hitting the earth, both of them were shaken backward.


    "How did he suddenly become so strong?" In the heart of Jian Jiuling, there was a storm.


    It''s incredible that a person who has been stepping into the top of the Heavenly God''s cultivation should beat her back, a man of the highest level, and shake her palm slightly.


    With the force of recoil, Han Yu soared to the sky and hit the shield with one blow, which was the same as the six samsara boxing.


    Under one blow, the shield was shaking, and there was a sign that it was going to be damaged.


    "Hum!"


    The nine spirits of the sword snorted heavily and coldly. His finger pointed at Han Yu, and a white light burst out from his fingertips. It turned into a translucent and chilly sword and killed Han Yu.


    It can be seen from the momentum of this sword that it is a magic weapon of the supreme soldier level.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to neglect him. He turned back and hit the sword.


    It''s still six samsara boxing.


    The fist technique is very powerful.


    However, Han Yu''s fist was easily broken by the sword. After the Sword Pierced Han Yu''s fist, he flew back and made his fist bleed.


    "Even if you use the secret method that can increase your strength instantly, but your cultivation is too low, how can you compete with me?"


    Under her control, the sword crossed an arc in the air and shot at Han Yu again.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and he burst into a drink. He used the first formula of limitless golden body formula.


    In a flash, the four elements of wood, water, fire and earth in Han Yu''s body were all transformed into gold, and Han Yu''s whole body turned into shining gold, just like an iron man irrigated with gold.


    After that, Han Yu once again used the six samsara fist to attack the sword.


    "When!"


    A loud and clear voice rang out, and the sword was beaten upside down, but Han Yu was undamaged.


    Even if it''s the nine spirits of the sword, I can''t help but take a cold breath at this moment. I can''t help sighing in my heart: "I''m a genius who can trample on countless legends of sages in the world. Not only do they know such terrible taboo secrets, but also their magical powers are extraordinary and can be easily grasped."


    Han Yu''s sword, which is nine spirits'' sword, turns and blows on the shield again.


    The shield became rickety.


    The nine spirits of the sword could not help but change color slightly. He pinched the secret formula and drank "ten thousand swords like tide".


    All of a sudden, her sword turns ten into ten, ten into hundred, and hundred into thousand Finally, the tide of swords turned into dense and dense toward Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In an instant, Han Yu was covered by countless sword rain and was attacked in all directions.


    Han Yu''s fists are in turn. He is very domineering, and no sword can be close to him.


    However, this situation did not last long. With the first application time limit of limitless golden body formula, the gold element in Han Yu''s body was automatically converted into the other four elements.


    Without the powerful defense magic power, even if the six samsara boxing is incomparable, Han Yu will not feel tired no matter how he performs it, but soon, Han Yu is covered with black and blue.


    "Am I going to plant here today?" Han Yu was shocked.


    The power of Jian Jiuling was beyond his expectation.


    Suddenly, under the control of Jian Jiuling, thousands of swords turned into a cage and imprisoned Han Yu.


    "Although you have unparalleled aptitude and powerful powers of control, you are far from me at all." Jian Jiuling stands outside the cage, cold way.


    At this time, she was furious and murderous.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold and determined to display the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    With the appearance of one seal formula, the breath of suppressing all things in heaven and earth surprised all the nine spirits outside the cage.


    "Is this a high-level supreme power?"


    Jian Jiuling was so surprised that she could hardly speak. In her realm, she had not been able to cultivate and display high-level Jidao magic power. Unexpectedly, Han Yu did.


    Before long, a golden stone tablet appeared with simple patterns carved on it, but it had a feeling of simplicity. In particular, it emits a terrible smell that can be suppressed forever.


    "Boom!"


    The heavenly punishment appeared and cleaved to the Zhenshen Tianbei, but was easily suppressed by the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "The high-level supernatural power that can lead to the punishment of heaven?" Jian Jiuling took a breath.His eyes were dead locked on the Zhenshen Tianbei, and suddenly exclaimed, "is this the magic power in the legend?"


    "Boom


    The nine spirits of the sword had no time to think about it, and the Zhenshen Tianbei fiercely hit the cage.


    The cage formed by the tide of ten thousand swords fell apart in an instant, and countless flying swords burst into light and rain, and finally only one sword flew back to jianjiuling''s hands.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and rushed to the sky.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    As soon as the nine spirits of the sword shook, the sword rose in the face of the storm. In a moment, it turned into endless length and chopped down towards Han Yuli.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword wiped Han Yu''s shoulder and cut it off. The fresh blood spattered, and Han Yu hit the ground heavily.


    Jian Jiuling immediately raised his sword and suppressed Han Yu.


    The sword turned into an endless weight. Han Yu was pressed under it and was hard to move.


    "If there is anything else, just show it to me." Jian Jiuling''s eyes were burning, but there was no anger and killing intention before.


    Han Yu''s face became very ugly.


    One after another, he failed to break through the attack and kill of jianjiuling. If you want to escape today, I''m afraid it''s just a dream.


    Under the suppression of the giant sword, Han Yu''s bones crackled, and many places could not bear the pressure and began to explode. But Han Yu stood upright and looked at Jian Jiuling coldly.


    "It''s very backbone." With a sneer, the nine spirits of the sword made a seal on the sword. The weight of the sword suddenly increased.


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly released his hands, and his sword was pressed down.


    Jian Jiuling is a little surprised. Is Han Yu trying to kill himself instead of becoming a prisoner?


    With the weight of her sword at this time, Han Yu''s head can be easily pressed into meat mud.


    Jian Jiuling hesitated for a moment and didn''t stop it.


    Han Yu must be killed because of the difference between man and God.


    "When!"


    The huge sword hit Han Yu''s head, breaking his scalp in an instant. However, it made a huge noise like metal handover. The sword of nine spirits didn''t break Han Yu''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    "Well?" Jian Jiuling''s eyes widened, which was totally beyond her expectation.


    What made her even more surprised was that a mysterious and powerful breath burst out of Han Yu''s skull, which directly shook open her sword. When the sword shook and cried, it was a bit of fear.


    "There''s something strange in his head!"


    Jian Jiuling can see some clues instantly.


    Jian Jiuling put his hands into his claws. His jade hands turned into Eagle claws and grabbed Han Yu''s head. However, before he got close to Han Yu''s head, his head was shaken open and his mouth was torn apart.


    "The supreme breath?" Jian Jiuling was shocked.


    Han Yu flew to the sky and blasted to the shield.


    "If I let you run away today, I have no face to see people!"


    When the nine spirits of the sword moved, a sword like glass appeared. It was the multicolored god gold sword.


    Jian Jiuling gently throws out the colorful God''s golden sword, and the colorful God''s golden sword flies to Han Yu.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that jianjiuling would use the colorful God''s golden sword to deal with him.


    Without fear, Han Yu quickly flashed his body and grasped the handle of the colorful God''s golden sword.


    To his dismay, the multicolored God''s golden sword was heavier than the sword of Jiuling, which directly pressed Han Yu to the ground. In particular, the breath emanating from the multicolored God''s golden sword can compete with the skull of Hongxia fairy and suppress the mysterious power of Hongxia fairy''s skull.


    The breath of the multicolored God''s golden sword was pervasive, which instantly suppressed Han Yu''s whole body, and even the vitality in his body was hard to work.


    "This is the supreme soldier?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    The multicolored God''s golden sword is more terrible than the half step supreme soldier of the nine spirits. What is not the supreme soldier?


    The multicolored god golden sword had been with Han Yu for a long time, but Han Yu didn''t find it.


    "Is it the magic weapon of ten thousand sword gods?" Han Yu''s heart was full of waves.


    There is only one supreme in wanjianzong, that is wanjian deity. Who''s the supreme soldier, not the magic weapon of the ten thousand sword God?


    "No wonder the nine spirits of the sword didn''t return it to me since it was taken away from me." Han Yu suddenly realized.


    "But why did the magic weapon of the ten thousand sword God appear on the black wood cliff and claim to be the seven immortals of the sword?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    At this time, Jian Jiuling has come to Han Yu.


    She looked at Han Yu''s eyes, which became incomparably complicated.


    In the Terran and Protoss status is different, she must kill Han Yu.


    But who is Han Yu? He is a peerless genius who has broken through 108 levels of different space, and has won the first place in all levels.


    The first genius in the mind of all ages.


    Numerous people have predicted that Han Yu''s future will certainly achieve the supreme realm, and may also be the first person in history.


    Han Yu is still a fierce man who has only one foot to step into the top of the heaven God, but she is a fierce man who is fighting with her half step supreme power!


    There is no such person for ever!


    Although jianjiuling is a disciple of wanjian deity and a strong man at the level of banbu supreme, it is still unknown whether it can prove the supreme realm in this life.


    No matter now, only in terms of the future, Han Yu''s achievements will be far better than the nine spirits of the sword.


    Jianjiuling is an ambitious person. She will never be willing to be a disciple of wanjian God forever. Her glory should not only be bestowed by wanjian God.


    But her own qualifications are limited.


    Now, is it an opportunity for her to meet Han Yu?


    Now Han Yu is still weak, and she can control it.


    Then, Han Yu''s future can be controlled by her.


    This man''s future, however, is likely to surpass her most admired and adored person, wanjian God!


    Kill Han Yu directly, and leave Han Yu for his own use? Which is better for her?


    Jian Jiuling''s thoughts turned and he made a decision soon.


    Looking at Han Yu, he said, "Han Yu, to tell you the truth, your qualifications are so bad that I can''t bear to kill you."


    Han Yu was a little surprised and asked, "are you going to let me go?"


    Jian Jiuling shook his head and said, "if I let you go today, you will become a great trouble for our God family in the future."


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, as long as you let me go today, I won''t kill you in the future."


    Jian Jiuling sneered and said, "what about wanjianzong?"


    Han Yu was silent.


    Jian Jiuling knows what he means.


    Jian Jiuling''s eyes turned, and suddenly a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said, "Han Yu, I have a way. I don''t want to kill you, but also let me have no worries."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "what can I do?"


    Sword nine spirit way: "road oath."


    "Promise?" Han Yu frowned.


    Jian Jiuling explained: "it is to swear to heaven with your Tao, and I will use it for me from now on. If I never betray me, I can spare you from death. Don''t rush to promise. Daoshi is an ancient oath in the world. Once you swear, you can''t break it. If you violate it, even the most powerful will end up in a bad end. "Han Yu shook his head and said, "my Han Yu is not used by anyone all my life."


    Jian Jiuling frowned and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "We can have other trading methods," Han said


    Sword nine spirit way: "say to listen to."


    Han Yu said: "you want to tell me what you want. As long as it doesn''t exceed my bottom line, even if I swear, I can."


    Jian Jiuling''s eyes lit up and said: "first, no matter what level you finally reach, you must not be unfavorable to me, to wanjianzong, or to the protoss; second, if you really reach the level of being the first person in all ages to achieve the total respect of all worlds, then I want to be the Lord of the divine world; third, as long as I need you, you don''t need to refuse for any reason."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it seems that you still have confidence in me. The second and third conditions, as long as they do not violate my bottom line, I can promise you. But the first condition is hard to follow. You also know the gratitude and resentment between the land of Jiuyang and the divine world, don''t I have to say more? "


    Jian Jiuling said: "the gods and the land of Jiuyang, as well as the gratitude and resentment with other small worlds, are all left over by the ancients. Why should you be angry with the present people?"


    Han Yu said: "but if I want the rise of Jiuyang mainland, it will inevitably touch the interests of many Protoss people, and those people will certainly try their best to stop it."


    Sword nine spirit way: "in that case, who block your way, you kill who, I have no complaint, as long as you don''t kill innocent people."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "so good!"


    You come and go, bargain, and finally reach an agreement.


    Jian Jiuling doesn''t kill Han Yu. Han Yu vows that jianjiuling will be in the future.


    Han Yu has got the present, and jianjiuling has a future.


    The transaction between them is a win-win situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    "Ninth elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Han Yu and Jian Jiuling have just completed the transaction, and the sound of Jian 18 comes from outside.


    Before, the sound of Han Yu''s bombardment on the shield shook the whole sword tide God star. However, because this is the territory of jianjiuling, most people dare not come to investigate.


    Jian Jiuling takes back the colorful God''s golden sword and gives Han Yu a wink. Han Yu stands up and shakes his body, and goes directly into Jian Jiuling''s bedroom.


    Jian Jiuling''s heart was moved. When the robe appeared, she took the initiative to wear it on her body. Her hair curled up automatically. She restored her original image of the queen. She went out and asked, "what can I do for you, younger martial brother?"


    Jian 18 saw that the nine spirits of the sword were safe and sound. He could not help but feel a little relieved. He said, "I heard that there was a huge noise on your side before. Come and have a look."


    Sword nine spirit Oh a way: "I''m giving Xiao Ping a magic drill."


    Jian 18 was relieved and asked, "how is Xiao Ping now, Ninth elder martial sister?"


    Sword nine spirit way: "has broken through to a foot into the realm of God peak."


    Jian 18 was overjoyed and said, "it''s really great. Make good use of this last year, and he is expected to break through the peak of God."


    Jian Jiuling sent jianjiu away and returned to his bedroom after eighteen. Han Yu was sitting on her exclusive throne and fell asleep, and his temples had turned white.


    "The sequela of using taboo secrets?"


    Jian Jiuling jumps in his heart and rushes to Han Yu to check his body.


    He was relieved to find that Han Yu''s body was not damaged.


    "It''s a big life. Using those terrible taboo methods is just to collapse and turn white hair!"


    Jian Jiuling felt lucky. If Han Yu was abandoned because of his taboo skills, she would cry.


    Han Yuan Yu wakes up and finds that Han''s body is not relieved.


    Seeing that Han Yu was sober, Jian Jiuling sighed with relief and exclaimed, "don''t you get up yet?"


    Han Yu stood up slowly and said, "if I were you, I would treat me well now. If I let you, I can treat you better in the future."


    "Hum!" Jian Jiuling gave Han Yu a big white eye.


    Han Yu took back his dishonesty and said, "I have a question. I hope you can answer it."


    Sword nine spirit way: "say."


    Although the face is still cold and heartless, but the tone is obviously soft a lot.


    Han Yu asked, "how could the magic weapon of wanjian shenzun be buried under the withered wood cliff and claim to be the test object of the seven sword immortals?"


    Jian Jiuling looked at Han Yu and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    She knew for a long time that Han Yu would ask.


    Han Yu showed his hands and knew that the nine spirits of the sword would not answer.


    I didn''t say anything. I turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?" Jian Jiuling asked.


    "Nature is to practice. There is still a year to go before the decisive battle. I don''t want to waste time." Han Yudao.


    Sword nine spirit hums a, the face floats a touch of hesitation color, but soon becomes firm, way: "we continue."


    Han Yu asked in surprise: "what to continue?"


    Jian Jiuling took a look at Han Yu and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid for me."


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jian Jiuling had already known his identity and wanted to double cultivate with him.


    But it''s easy to think about it.


    Jian Jiuling puts the future on Han Yu. Naturally, she will spare no effort to help Han Yu.


    With the power of Jian Jiuling and the double cultivation of Han Yu, nothing can replace Han Yu''s cultivation. However, Han Yu''s problems now are not problems of breakthrough.


    Han Yu thought for a while, went to the position of the lower left head of the sword nine spirits and sat down. He said solemnly, "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not trapped by the breakthrough now."


    "What do you mean?" asked Jian Jiuling


    Han Yu said: "it is my mental method that has encountered a bottleneck."


    "Mind method?" Jian Jiuling frowned and said, "do you create your own mental method?"


    It is not a difficult thing for the strong people of their level to create their own mental method. But if there is a more powerful mind Dharma in hand, no one will take the effort to create it.


    At the same time, she was also a little surprised. The stronger the mental skills, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Han Yu has such a strong fighting capacity, it can be seen that his mental method is not simple.


    It''s easy to create your own mental method, but it''s not easy to create a strong and suitable mental method.


    Just from this point we can see how outstanding Han Yu''s qualifications are.


    But think of the miracle created by Han Yu, this seems to be so common.


    However, it also strengthened the determination of Jian Jiuling. She once again thought that her choice was right.


    Han Yu nodded."I can teach you the highest mental skill of wanjianzong, and solve your mental problems," the nine spirits of the sword said tentatively


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "the mental method I created is the most suitable for me."


    Jian Jiuling said: "in this case, tell me the confusion you encounter, and I''ll see if I can help you solve it."


    Han Yu thought about it and thought it was feasible. "My mental cultivation method is called the six ways of reincarnation. Now I have mastered the power of the six ways, and have cultivated the six ways of power, but they can not constitute reincarnation."


    "Six reincarnations?" The sword nine spirit is startled to stare big eyes, way, "and the six way reincarnation Dafa" has anything to do with it


    "It''s related," Han said


    After that, Han Yu simply told Jian Jiuling that he had gone to liudaozong to study under the pseudonym of Liu Yi, and described some of the process of wuchuang''s six path reincarnation. Jian Jiuling felt incredible after listening to it.


    "The six samsara Dharma was created only when the six gods stepped into the supreme realm, and the supreme realm of preaching was perfected. He was a man of great perfection in the later period of the God of heaven. He even realized and created his own mental method according to the incomplete "six way reincarnation Dharma". He is really the capital of heaven. He is worthy of stepping on countless legends of sages. "


    In the heart of Jian Jiuling, there was a storm, but the surface was still calm.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "the six ways of reincarnation are the most mysterious power in this world, which can be said to be superior to this world. Since ancient times, only the six gods have really touched this power. You are now trapped in how to form reincarnation of the six forces. To be honest, I can''t help you. I''m afraid that no one can help you except the six gods. "


    Han Yu smiles bitterly.


    Even Jian Jiuling can''t help him. We can imagine how hard he will be in the next days.


    Jian Jiuling thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll go to the gate of time and space with you and study the six samsara with you."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "do you still care about me?"


    Jian Jiuling seldom got angry and said, "since we have reached a deal, I will help you with all my strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    Han Yu stood up and said, "let''s go. With the help of you, a strong man of half step supreme level, I believe we can get a harvest soon."


    Jian Jiuling stood up calmly. At this moment, a very polite voice came from outside.


    "Nine friends, are you there? See you


    Sword nine Ling frowned, can''t help but look to Han Yu way: "looking for you."


    Han Yu said: "this is the trouble you caused. You can fix it by yourself."


    Sword nine spirit heavy cold hum a way: "river if Xi not only peerless natural appearance, still have powerful backing, you don''t move?"


    Han Yu asked, "is she comparable to you?"


    Sword nine spirit rage way: "you seek death!"


    There are two people standing outside the mountain protection array. They are Jiang Ruhai and Jiang Ruoxi.


    Jiang Ruhai is modest, but Jiang Ruoxi is holding her head high and proud.


    Compared with before, Jiang Ruoxi''s pride at this time comes from the deep of her bones and her soul.


    Jian Jiuling takes Han Yu out, and Jiang rushes to meet him. He smiles and greets him.


    Jiang Ruoxi gently moved her lotus step and her face was calm. She slightly saluted the nine spirits of the sword and said, "I''ve met the ninth master!"


    The attitude is not respectful, but Jian Jiuling just said, too lazy to see her.


    After paying homage to the nine spirits of the sword, Jiang Ruoxi looks at Han Yu with a rather condescending feeling.


    After entering the Jianling palace, the guest and host will sit down.


    Han Yu is still standing beside Jian Jiuling, and Jiang Ruoxi is still standing behind Jiang ruohai.


    Jiang Ruhai said directly: "at the beginning, Jiang Mou and Jiu Daoyou agreed that Xiao Xiaoyou broke through the realm of the later stage of the God, so he made the two descendants marry. Now Xiao Xiaoyou has not only broken through to the later stage of the God, but also the state of the latter stage of the God. It is really gratifying. I think it should not be too late. The wedding of the two of them can be held now, which will make us elders happy and happy. "


    The sword nine spirit face is expressionless way: "Jiang Daoyou''s news pour is very clever."


    Han Yu broke through the state of great perfection in the later period of the God of heaven, and many senior officials of wanjianzong knew it.


    As for Han Yu''s real strength, Jian Jiuling also just knew that Jiang Ruhai was naturally unknown.


    Jiang Ruhai was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s no secret. Xiao Xiaoyou''s talent is praised all over the world now."


    In the face of Jiang Ruhai''s praise and flattery, Jian Jiuling and Han Yu remained unchanged. Jian Jiuling said: "Jiang Daoyou also know that a year later, Xiao Ping and Tu Tianwei have a life and death duel. Now it is not appropriate to discuss marriage."


    Jiang Ruhai was not surprised and asked, "why is the right time for nine friends?"


    Sword nine spirit light way: "wait until after the decisive battle is over."


    Jiang Ruhai nodded and said, "all depends on the arrangement of nine friends, then we will not disturb nine friends and Xiao Xiaoyou."


    Jiang Ruhai stood up and left.


    Out of the Jianling palace, Jiang Ruhai and Jiang Ruoxi walk side by side.


    "Laozu, jiushibo''s attitude is strange today!" Jiang Ruoxi frowned, with a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ruhai asked.


    "She doesn''t seem to approve of my marriage to Xiao Ping." The river is like a road.


    "This marriage was made between me and her. How could she not approve of it?" Jiang Ruhai asked.


    "It''s just intuition. I can''t tell you." Jiang Ruoxi shook her head.


    Jiang Ruhai said with a smile: "jiudaoyou, in terms of credibility, didn''t show too much enthusiasm at this time. She must be worried about the competition one year later. This is better, with Xiao ping''s strength, it is difficult to win the next competition. It''s a good thing for you and our Jiang family to decide on your marriage after the competition. "


    Jiang Ruoxi skimmed her lips and said in a rather disdainful way: "at that time, it''s hard to say that there is still Xiao Ping under this day."


    Although Jiang Ruoxi said so in her mouth, she was very complicated in her heart.


    She didn''t want to marry Xiao Ping, so she hoped that Xiao Ping would die in Tu Tianwei''s hands. However, she felt that it would be cheaper for Xiao Ping, but she didn''t really get angry.


    Jiang ruohai said: "if Xi, you can talk to me about this, but don''t say it in front of other people, including your master."


    Jiang Ruhai agrees with Jiang Ruoxi''s words in his heart, but some of them can''t be said.


    Jiang Ruhai and Jiang Ruoxi didn''t leave for long. Han Yu and Jian Jiuling rushed to the gate of time and space.


    As the nine spirits of the sword, the two masters guarding the gate of time and space all kneel down to meet each other. They can enter the training without any credit points.


    The two entered the future space-time and went directly to the place with 40 times the time flow velocity.


    "Did you practice in this time and space before Jian Jiuling asked meaningfully.


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    In the following days, Han Yu continued to understand the creative mind method and realize reincarnation. The nine spirits of the sword accompany each other.In a flash for several months, Han Yu did not make any new progress.


    Han Yu decided to practice liudao reincarnation boxing and understand Taoism with boxing.


    With Han Yu''s in-depth understanding of the six samsara, Han Yu''s six samsara boxing has also made great progress.


    When the boxing technique was used, two black holes appeared behind him.


    When Han Yu was running the mind Dharma of the devil''s way and the ghost''s way, the black black hole and the red black hole appeared behind him; when Han Yu ran the mind Dharma of Tiandao and Xiandao, there were blue black holes and gold black holes behind him; when Han Yu was running the mind methods of the Dao and the human, there were white black holes and orange black holes behind Han Yu.


    As the black hole doubles, the power of Han Yu''s boxing is also doubled. When he sees the nine spirits of the sword, he is surprised.


    One day, Han Yu''s miraculous light appeared and completed the "two Samsara".


    With Han Yu''s application of the mind method of the devil''s way and the ghost''s way, he can not only use the power of the devil''s way and the power of the ghost way at the same time, but also transform the power of the devil''s way and the ghost''s way to form a reincarnation.


    In the same way, Han Yu can also achieve the reincarnation of the transformation between the two forces when he operates the mind Dharma of Tiandao and Xiandao, and the mental Dharma of humanity and Daoism.


    This is a great progress for Han Yu.


    The two black holes behind the six samsara boxing are no longer static, but revolve around an invisible midpoint and start to rotate.


    The power of liudao samsara boxing has also increased by 50%.


    As strong as the nine spirits of the sword, it is difficult to catch Han Yu''s fist without exerting any magic power.


    Understanding the "two Samsara" also let Han Yu understand some of the essence of "reincarnation".


    Magic and ghost, very close, so can form mutual conversion, constitute reincarnation. The same is true of heaven and fairyland, humanity and tunnel.


    But the evil way, the ghost way and the heaven way, the immortal way, may say the heaven difference, also mutually restraint.


    The evil way, the ghost road and the humanity, the tunnel, the humanity, the tunnel and the heavenly way, the immortal way, are also different from each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    It''s easy to form samsara if similar Tao is integrated. However, it is more difficult for the Tao to master and form reincarnation than to ascend to heaven.


    It''s more difficult than water and fire.


    Han Yu tried to integrate the way of magic and the way of heaven. As a result, he was attacked by terror and seriously injured.


    This scared the nine spirits of the sword. At this time, he was still seriously injured. It was like adding frost to the snow.


    However, the next scene is startled sword nine spirit speechless.


    Han Yu refined Tiancai Dibao at an unimaginable speed and repaired the injury at an unparalleled speed.


    Jian Jiuling thought it would take three years and five years to recover. Han Yu only took half a month.


    Of course, this is Han Yu in the case of not using Shenyao.


    Shenyao is Han Yu''s bottom card. Han Yu will not treat people easily. After all, the relationship between him and Jian Jiuling is only the relationship of trading alliance.


    If Jian Jiuling saw the magic medicine, it would be hard to protect it.


    Shenyao is the most exclusive medicine. If you get it, you can live one more life. Then she will have more hope to break through the supreme realm.


    If she can break through the supreme, why put her hope on Han Yu?


    Therefore, Shenyao can''t be known by jianjiuling.


    "Are you the ogre in human legend?" The nine spirit eyes of the sword twinkled with astonished eyes.


    It''s the nightmare of the Protoss.


    Now, looking back on Han Yu''s former swallowing the heaven''s source Qi, that terrible demonic nature, and the power of swallowing everything, the nine spirits of the sword have already confirmed their conjecture.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "I should have killed you!" Sword nine spirit Leng three Leng after sigh way.


    "But you can''t give up now." Han Yu said with a smile that he was not afraid.


    "Hum!" The nine spirits of the sword snorted coldly.


    Although his face was cold and fierce, he was secretly happy in his heart.


    The stronger Han Yu is, the better her qualification is, and the bigger her background is, isn''t it better for her?


    After Han Yu recovered from his injury, he entered the state of cultivation again.


    This time, Han Yu tried to integrate the magic and humanity.


    After all, he is both a devil and a man. These two ways should be easier.


    But the result is to let Han Yu accident, the same difficult, also let him hurt.


    Han Yu was not reconciled.


    He kept trying and getting hurt. After nine attempts, he still failed and was stopped by the sword nine spirit.


    Then, Han Yu tried the magic road and the immortal way, the magic road and the tunnel, the ghost road and the humanity, the humanity and the heaven way I tried six times and failed.


    Looking at Han Yu''s persistent appearance, Jian Jiuling nods secretly.


    With unique talent, but also so progressive, the future is difficult to succeed.


    What''s more, she is a good teacher.


    After Han Yu tried everything that could be tried, Jian Jiuling said, "why do you insist on reincarnation now?"


    Han Yu said: "this is my way. How can I not be persistent?"


    Jian Jiuling shook his head and said, "this is your future way, not necessarily your present way."


    Han Yu doubted: "what''s the difference?"


    Jianjiu Lingdao: "with your current ability, you can understand the power of the six ways and realize the two ways of reincarnation, which has surpassed the ancients. Why do you insist on the six ways of reincarnation? Why can''t we just let it go? "


    Han Yu said: "since I have chosen this road, no matter how difficult it is, it is better to solve the problem ahead of time."


    Spirit sword is the best way to solve the problem in advance. But can''t it be solved now? Now it takes ten thousand times to solve the problem, but in the future, it may come naturally. How do you think you should choose? "


    Han Yu was stunned.


    Is he too obsessed with reincarnation?


    Is he out of his means?


    Jian Jiuling said: "in those days, the six gods only perfected the six ways of reincarnation only when they demonstrated the supreme realm of Taoism. Why are you in such a hurry now? If you can''t achieve the six samsara now, then concentrate on studying two of them. When these two are thoroughly studied, and then make analogy, I don''t think you will be as difficult as you are now! "


    Han Yu said: "if I focus on two of them now, it will inevitably lead to the imbalance of the six paths. At that time, it will be more difficult to realize the six paths of samsara."


    Sword nine spirit way: "crazy son, why do you want to persist in the six at the same time practice? Can''t you practice together? Now you focus on two of them. When you break through the peak of the gods, and then spend time to make up for the other four, isn''t it more meaningful than that you are now pondering over and getting nothing? "


    Han Yu was lost in thought.


    Jian Jiuling''s words touched him.


    He was a little paranoid.


    Why do we have to practice the six ways together?


    Han Yu soon figured it out and said, "OK, I''ll specialize in two of them."The nine spirits of the sword nodded with satisfaction and said, "I think it''s best for you to cultivate heaven and immortality."


    "Oh?" Han Yu looks at Jian Jiuling with inquiring eyes.


    Sword nine spirit way: "the way of heaven and the way of immortality are closer to the cultivation of all the people in the divine world, so you are not easy to expose."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "then practice heaven and immortality."


    Sword nine spirit way: "very good, let''s start double training."


    Han Yu looked at Jian Jiuling strangely and said, "I think you can''t wait!"


    The nine spirits of the sword could not help but get angry and said, "are you looking for death?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder the nine spirits of the sword. Although it is only a step away from the top of the God with one foot, it is a gap between heaven and God. I don''t know how many Tianjiao heroes are blocked.


    In particular, Han Yu has made great progress in recent years. It is absolutely not an easy thing to take that step in a limited time.


    It took seven hundred years for Jian Jiuling to take this step.


    Although Han Yu''s qualification is much better than her, she doesn''t think Han Yu can break through in such a short time.


    Therefore, no matter for the reputation of wanjianzong or for her future, Shuangxiu is undoubtedly the best choice now.


    Han Yu thought for a while and finally agreed.


    Although he has a magic medicine in his body, it is not a problem to break through the peak of God. However, Shenyao is the bottom card, so it can''t be seen by jianjiuling.


    There is no good excuse to refuse to accept the good intentions of the nine spirits of the sword, so I have to follow my orders.


    There are two kinds of double cultivation, one is external double cultivation, the other is internal double cultivation.


    External double cultivation is a kind of formula practice that two people use to help them practice at the same time. Although they need to meet each other openly, they will not have skin affinity.


    Jianjiuling chose this way to practice with Han Yu.


    However, the effect of this kind of double cultivation is really not so good. It is not much better than Han Yu''s self-cultivation, so that Han Yu''s effect is not as good as that of Han Yu''s self-cultivation.


    It took more than 30 years to arrive at the gate of time and space. It was less than three months since Han Yu and Tu Tianwei fought. Besides, it will take a lot of time to go to the battle site. That is to say, the time left by Han Yu is running out.


    Jian Jiuling had no choice but to practice with Han Yu in the second way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    "Are you ready?" Jian Jiuling asked in a soft tone like spring breeze.


    After a long time of in-depth communication with Han Yu, Jian Jiuling''s heart is like a piece of ice, which is slowly melting.


    The two of them, from the original cold trading relationship, gradually become a little unclear.


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    Jian Jiuling said with a smile, "let''s go! They can''t wait! "


    Although the smile is very shallow, it is like a snow lotus blooming in Tianshan Mountains, full of infinite glory.


    The two men of Jianzong left the central gate of the gods.


    Here, three unique swords, seventeen swords, eighteen swords, as well as many elders and elders of the Supreme Court have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Han Yu and the nine spirits of the sword coming in, they all stood up to greet each other, and the stones hanging in their hearts were slowly lowered.


    From the beginning, Jiang Ruoxi, who was following Jian 17, had fixed her eyes on Han Yu''s face. Han Yu''s face was ancient and undisturbed, without any waves.


    It''s not like a person who is going to take part in the decisive battle with the honor and disgrace of the clan.


    For a moment, Jiang Ruoxi''s mood is very complicated.


    Tu Tianwei is very strong, too strong. "Xiao Ping" may never come back. Isn''t that a good thing for her? Why is she worried and nervous?


    Does she really want to marry "Xiao Ping"?


    Think of this river if Xi heart suddenly jump, hastily secretly scold oneself to be cheap.


    In this world, only Han Yu can make his heart beat, Xiao Ping, it is impossible!


    Jiang Ruoxi quietly looked around, found that no one paid attention to her, just secretly relieved.


    If she had just been seen, she would have been blushed.


    No, although no one around is looking at her, but the people opposite are looking at her.


    Jiang Ruoxi suddenly wakes up and sees Han Yuzheng looking at her meaningfully.


    "Are you worried about me?" Just then, Han Yu''s voice came into her ears.


    Jiang Ruoxi suddenly felt like a kitten stepped on her tail. She wanted to scream, but she responded strongly: "I''m worried that you can''t die!"


    Han Yu took a cold look at Jiang Ruoxi and looked away.


    "Xiao Ping, are you ready?" Jian San Jue asked.


    A change from the past serious, cold, cold, killing, at this time as an elder concern asked.


    "Ready, master!" Han Yu arched the arch.


    Jian San Jue nodded, and his eyes were appreciative.


    Jian 17 and Jian 18 also showed encouragement on their faces, but their hearts were full of ups and downs.


    Han Yu is ready, but he can''t beat Tu Tianwei.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Suddenly, Jian Sanjue takes out a long and narrow wooden box.


    This wooden box is antique and looks very old. There is a long sword carved on the cover of the box. It looks very ordinary.


    But the box just appeared, and the breath in the hall became depressed.


    Jian Jiu Ling, Jian 17 and Jian 18 are all surprised to see the three unique swords.


    "What on earth is this, even these three people show such an expression?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    The things taken out by the three unique swords are absolutely not ordinary products. What makes Jian Jiuling, Jian 17 and Jian 18 so surprised is not simple.


    Jian Sanjue handed the box to Han Yu and said, "it''s for you."


    Han Yu was a little surprised and could not help looking at the nine spirits of the sword.


    Jian Jiuling''s eyes shine, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "I love collecting famous swords all my life. Up to now, I have collected 108 swords. Among them, the strongest one reaches the level of high-level God soldiers, and the weakest level of low-level gods soldiers are all refined from famous materials in the world, and once became famous in a region or even the whole divine world. I made this box, named sword tomb, and buried them in it, which also gave them a home. I give it to you today, hoping you can lead them again and make a name for them. "


    Han Yu quickly refused and said, "I can''t accept such a valuable gift from the third Shibo."


    At this time, the sword nine spirit way: "since it is your third division uncle gives you, take it."


    It''s OK for jianjiuling not to speak. As soon as she speaks, jiansanjue, jian17 and jian18 all look at her in amazement. It''s almost like seeing a magical continent.


    Because they have never seen jianjiuling speak so gently with their elder brothers and sisters who have been with jianjiuling for tens of thousands of years.


    The nine spirits of the sword reacted in an instant, and could not help thinking that he was really possessed. However, Jian Jiuling has also seen big waves. He looks at Jian San Jue and says, "Third Elder martial brother, you can give such a precious thing to my beloved disciple. I thank you for him."


    A sentence of "love", let the sword three Jue, sword 17 and sword 18 all show a relief expression.


    Since you are a lover, it''s normal to be gentle.


    But Jiang Ruoxi looks at Jian Jiuling with some hostility.I don''t know why, when she heard the word "Ai Tu", she felt very uncomfortable.


    Han Yu expressed his thanks and took the sword tomb from the hands of the three unique swords.


    The sword tomb looks light and fluttering, but it falls into the hands of Han Yu. It looks like hundreds of millions of stars. It is extremely heavy.


    Sword three Jue said: "there are three mechanisms above the sword tomb. Each mechanism can activate different attack modes of sword tomb. The first mechanism is called electric light; the second is called sword rain; the third is called burial sword. You can try to activate the first and second mechanisms. "


    Sword three Jue points out the position of the three mechanisms respectively.


    Han Yu tried some leaps and bounds. It must be unusual to send something from the three unique swords. And at this time, it was obviously to prepare him to deal with Tu Tianwei.


    The sword nine spirit''s way: "your third division uncle lets you try, you try."


    Seeing the look of expectation on Jian Jiuling''s face, Han Yu was more enthusiastic.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the sword three Jue raised their hands to create a dimensional space, including him, jianjiuling, jian17, jian18 and Hanyu. The rest of them did not have a chance to see the power of Jianzhong.


    Han Yu aimed the sword tomb to the South and twisted the first mechanism "electric light".


    The sword tomb trembled suddenly, and a round hole appeared on the side. Then, hearing the sound of "whoosh", a white light rushed out of the sword tomb. The white light rushed to the south like lightning. The speed was so fast that even Han Yu couldn''t keep up with him.


    "What a fast speed. The strong at the top of the gods can''t escape!" Han Yu was overjoyed. It was a killer.


    The white light is not only very fast, but also very destructive.


    Everywhere, the empty space around is very calm, but there is a black hole. This is a very strong destructive force to form such a scene. Han Yu''s all-out attack is not necessarily so powerful.


    Han Yu turns the first mechanism "electric light" under the sign of three unique swords.


    The white light actually flew back by himself and flew into the sword tomb at an unparalleled speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    This time, Han Yu released a thin line of soul power, and finally saw the white light. It turned out that 108 swords were formed in a formation formed by telling the driver.


    "How strong!"


    After one hundred and eight swords were collected in the sword tomb, the ordinary box was very unusual.


    They are Jian Jiu Ling, Jian 17 and Jian 18, and some of their eyes are shining.


    Jian 18 exclaimed: "it is indeed the sword array from the Third Elder martial brother. This power should be enough to deal with the people who are at the peak of the God of heaven."


    Jian Sanjue said: "xiaoshiba is exaggerating. It''s almost enough to deal with the people who have just stepped into the top of the gods."


    Sword 18, ha ha ha.


    At this time, Han Yu turned the second mechanism, "sword rain.".


    There are 108 round holes on the side of the tomb, and a sword light comes out from each hole, and then it spreads like a fairy scattering flowers.


    One hundred and eight swords each revolved, drawing a mysterious arc, cutting the void into pieces.


    Although the power of each sword light is not as powerful as the white light just now, it is more suitable for scuffle and large-scale killing and trapping the enemy.


    Han Yu turned the mechanism again, and 108 swords came back as if they were alive.


    Han Yu found that although the levels of the 108 swords were different, they were all invincible with the blessing of Jianzhong.


    Han Yu put his hand on the third mechanism "burial sword", ready to try.


    Jian Sanjue quickly stopped and said, "to bury a sword is to die with the enemy. If you start this mechanism, the 108 swords will explode in a flash, and there will be no sword tomb. Use it when you need it. "


    Han Yu was overjoyed. The power of "electric light" and "sword rain" were so powerful that the "buried sword" could not be imagined.


    Han Yu thanks the three unique swords again.


    Jian Sanjue said: "as long as you win this competition, you will be most grateful to me. Although you have a sword tomb now, Tu Tianwei, as the first genius of the Yin and Yang sect, naturally has a lot of treasures on his body. You can''t take it lightly. "


    Han Yu nodded heavily.


    Sword three Jue sleeves a roll, remove the dimensional space, appear again in the hall.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Han Yu. They were all curious about the beauty of Jianzhong.


    Jian San Jue said: "in this competition, I''d like to take Xiao Ping with you. As for the rest of the disciples, they are not allowed to leave wanjianzong and stay in the sect honestly."


    Many people show a look of astonishment, which is a rare fight for Tianjiao in the ages. Many people want to have a look. Why not let people go?


    However, no one dares to disobey the orders of the three unique swords. If you have doubts, you can only bury them in your heart.


    Han Yu heard something different from it.


    The war between Han Yu and Tu Tianwei is about the honor, disgrace and dignity of the two factions.


    If one is not done well, it may directly open a war between the two factions.


    It''s too dangerous for ordinary disciples to watch.


    Suddenly, sword 17 way: "Third Elder martial brother, I take Ruoxi to cheer Xiao Ping."


    Jian Sanjue looks at Jian 17 in surprise. Jian 17 and Jian Jiu Ling have never been at peace. Jian 17 would say such a thing, which made him a little surprised.


    Jian 17 explained: "the Third Elder martial brother doesn''t know something. Xiao Ping and Ruoxi have already made an engagement. Ruoxi is already Xiao ping''s fiancee, so he should go to help him."


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone''s eyes were surprised to glance at Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi.


    Who would have thought that they had such a relationship.


    Only Han Yu, Jian Jiuling and Jiang Ruoxi frowned.


    Especially Jian Jiuling, his face became colder than ever before.


    Jian San Jue was stunned and said, "it''s really a great celebration that the lover of ninth junior sister and the lover of seventeen junior sister have been married. You should go to help Xiao Ping."


    So the selection was decided.


    In the whole wanjianzong, only jianjiuling, jian17jian18th and jiangruoxi went to watch the battle. The rest of them were not allowed to leave wanjianzong for half a step. For a moment, the whole family howled.


    Countless people look forward to the stars and the moon to this war.


    At the same time, Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi''s marriage also spread, causing quite a stir.


    When informed of this news, Jiang Zitong, tourmaline fairy, Huo Siyan, Huo Ziwei and others were all in a bad mood.


    They are all favored by heaven, but compared with Jiang Ruoxi, they seem to be a lot dimmer.


    I''m ashamed of myself for a moment!


    Han Yu and jianjiuling return to Jianling palace three days later.


    Jian 17 asked Jiang Ruoxi to accompany Han Yu. He also went to Jianling palace, but he was isolated directly.


    In the evening, in the palace of Jian Jiuling, Han Yu arrives quietly.


    "What can I do for you at night?" Looking at Jian Jiuling sitting on the stone bed with his knees crossed, Han Yu felt a commotion."Three elder martial brothers have given you heavy weapons. I have no reason not to send you things." Sword nine spirit road.


    "You''ve given me your most precious things. You don''t have to be so polite." Han Yu said with a smile.


    When the nine spirits of the sword were angry, they said angrily, "if you talk nonsense in front of outsiders, I will tear your mouth."


    Han Yu, smiling slightly, regained his serious manner and said, "you won''t give me the colorful God''s golden sword. With such a sword in hand, I can chop Tu Tianwei with one sword."


    Sword nine spirit way: "you think pour beautiful. When you fight Tu Tianwei, you can''t borrow anything more than you two have cultivated. Who can win depends on your true ability. "


    Han Yu didn''t want to take back the multicolored god gold sword from Jian Jiuling. Jian Jiuling didn''t have the right.


    On both sides of the mirror, the mirror is very delicate. On the opposite side, it is called mirror attack. It can engrave the power of yin and Yang of yin and Yang sect. You should take it with you in case of emergency


    Han Yu took two mirrors and looked at them carefully. He could not help but praise: "good baby."


    The nine spirits of the sword hummed, "is there any difference in the magic weapon I made myself?"


    Han Yu took back the mirror and said, "I think I''m still a little confused. Let''s continue."


    Sword nine spirit some surprised way: "don''t you say you are ready?"


    Han Yu cunning smile way: "see you, as if not ready."


    "You..." Jian Jiuling wants to get angry, but finally turns into a big white eye and hums, "Jiang Ruoxi is here. It''s not good to be found by her. When you defeat Tu Tianwei, there will be plenty of time in the future."


    Han Yu said: "what are you afraid of? In their eyes, I''m your apprentice. What''s wrong with me to have a night talk with master by candlelight before the battle?"


    Jian Jiuling looked at Han Yu and shook his head. He said helplessly, "I really can''t take you."


    Then he stood up slowly and came to help Han Yu undress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    The territory of wanjianzong and Yinyang sect are adjacent, and the boundary is very long. Between the two groups of territories there is a long, narrow and wild star territory separated.


    One of the wild star regions is called the lone star region, because there is only one star in this field. The star city is located in the center of this star region, and has been stationary since ancient times.


    At ordinary times, no one comes here at all.


    Because it is a vast and dark space, it is easy to get lost, and it is a barren land without cultivation resources.


    It''s a place where birds don''t poop.


    But the lonely star, is very beautiful, like a blue gem inlaid in the night, emitting a soft light, people call it "beauty star".


    It''s like an independent beauty, sleeping quietly.


    Recently, however, there are countless people coming towards this side, and each of them radiates strong or weak light, so that the forgotten dark place of the lonely star field is brighter than the ordinary star field.


    However, no matter how powerful people are, compared with the beauty star, they all feel like fireflies and bright moon.


    However, there are more and more people, and in the end, there are many figures in one-third of the open and isolated star region.


    All people take the beauty star as the center, just like the stars around the moon.


    But these people are not here to see the beauty star, but to watch World War I.


    This war can be said to be the concern of the whole world.


    With the arrival of powerful figures and the appearance of core disciples of ancient sects, the atmosphere of the scene has been lifted to the top again and again.


    Among the nine sects in the world, there are no trace of the people of the wanjianzong and the Yinyang sect.


    The five elements sect, six Dao sect, Da Sheng Zong, Dao Huang Zong, time space sect, Ling Tian Zong and Wu Shi Zong appeared one after another.


    There are seven sects in the nine sects at the same time, just to observe a competition, which has not appeared in the divine world for a long time.


    Even the contest between Tu Tianwei and fengshenxiao five years ago was not as grand as it is today.


    Only because this competition was decided ten years ago, between Tu Tianwei, a disciple of Yin Yang sect, and Xiao Ping, a disciple of wanjianzong.


    Only because this competition is a battle of life and death.


    Just because this competition is related to the honor and disgrace of the two factions, it may also involve the overall situation of the world.


    Therefore, the world was shocked by it.


    In the tide of the emergence of famous old people and the arrival of Tianjiao heroes of ancient sects, the appearance of a group of people was directly submerged in the boiling, and they were also quickly submerged in the sea of people.


    "My God, why are so many people coming?" A man with a strong back and a strong back, whose eyes can''t help but stare at the endless figures.


    He could swear to God that he had never seen so many people.


    "Uncle, you don''t want to see whose war this is." A beautiful woman, chin slightly up, some proud way.


    Man a Leng, and then ha ha a smile: "yes, there should be such a scene is."


    "No matter where he is, the whole world is watching him!" A graceful and elegant woman, eyes moving, full of pride, admiration, but also some tension.


    There are more than 30 people in this group, but among them, it is just a drop in the ocean.


    This group of people, it is from the Dongyang star region of the wind and dust to come, Han Yu''s relatives and friends.


    Even if Han Yu once told them not to watch the war.


    But in the end they came.


    All of them have learned the magic art of the spirit clan. Even if there are Protoss masters around them, no one will find them unusual.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the west, as if hundreds of millions of chariots were driving through the sky, and the sound could be heard tens of millions of miles away.


    For a moment, everyone looked to the West.


    In the distant western sky, a spot of light gradually magnified. Before long, many people saw an army as if it had come from ancient times.


    An old and splendid chariot was running in the front, and there were only three people standing on it. They were all of extraordinary bearing and powerful generation.


    There is a huge flag on the chariot. The flag is hunting. The Tai Chi pattern on it seems to be alive, and the yin-yang fish seems to be in circulation.


    "The people of Yin Yang sect are coming!" Countless people exclaimed.


    After the ancient and splendid chariots, there were ninety-nine chariots in total. There were nine people standing on each chariot, each valiant and dignified.


    This group of men and horses, as if they were celestial beings under the earth to inspect the general, manly and high spirited, let people fear.


    The chariot rolled all the way, and those who stood in front of the chariot would respectfully step aside if they were far away. Even some of the well-known senior people also consciously gave way to one side.


    Some people even bow to the chariot as if they had seen the emperor.This army, indeed, is like a division of the emperor, invincible.


    "What a great battle, the Yin and Yang sect came with the determination to win. They deliberately demonstrated to the world and the wanjianzong." Countless people sighed.


    "In such a big situation, don''t you fear Tu Tianwei''s embarrassment after losing?" Someone whispered.


    "Hum, Tu Tianwei will lose? What a joke There was an immediate rebuttal.


    "Tu Tianwei is an immortal child, who has been running through 108 different levels of space. Don''t say that Xiao Ping is not his opponent. There are not many people in the world who are his opponents! " One sighed with admiration.


    "This is a contest without suspense!" A man is very determined in his way.


    Some people who came from a small place were surprised and asked, "since it is a contest without suspense, why is the whole world shocked by it and so many people have come to watch the war?"


    A man held his head high, glanced at the people who came from small places, and said with some disdain: "to watch the war is to watch Tu Tianwei perform alone. Tu Tianwei is one of the most concerned people in the world. His every move will cause a great sensation. Moreover, this war is about the honor and disgrace of Yin Yang sect and WAN Jian sect, and the overall situation of the world. Naturally, people in the world are very interested in it. "


    "Er So, with so many people, it has nothing to do with Xiao Ping? " Asked the man from a small place.


    They heard that the geniuses of the Yin and Yang sect were going to fight against the talents of the wanjianzong, so they rushed to watch. They did not expect that there was such a big gap between the geniuses and the geniuses.


    "Maybe the people of wanjianzong have something to do with Xiao Ping." A way that one does not think of.


    While speaking, the army of yin and Yang sect came to the west of beauty star and stopped thousands of miles away. Even if it stopped, it was still powerful and awed nine days and ten places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    "Before the war started, the Yin and Yang sect made clear the provocation, and I don''t know how Wan Jianzong would respond?" People began to talk.


    The men and horses of the Yin and Yang sect show great momentum and show off the show. Now they are looking forward to the performance of wanjianzong.


    "Yin Yang sect did this because they had absolute confidence in Tu Tianwei. Would wanjianzong have such confidence in Xiao Ping? I''m afraid not. If Wan Jianzong did the same thing, would Xiao Ping be beaten in public when he lost? " There was a brilliant light in one''s eyes.


    "It is worthy of being one of the nine sects, and this appearance will dominate the world." In the crowd of Dongyang Xingyu, sun Dahu sighed.


    "It''s just sensationalism. I''d like to see how they left after Tu Tianwei lost!" Han Feng dance curled her lips.


    The crowd laughed and said nothing.


    However, several people are still very worried.


    From the information they collected and the people around them, we can see that Tu Tianwei is very strong!


    Tu Tianwei was not among the group, which made many people who wanted to see him as soon as possible deeply regretted.


    Time passed quietly, in the eyes of the public, the people of wanjianzong finally came.


    It''s very surprising.


    The people of the wanjianzong are not as high-profile as those of the yin-yang sect, and the number of people coming is surprisingly small.


    Five people came out of a beautiful looking scooter parked thousands of miles east of beauty star.


    "Damn it, there are only five people coming to such a big wanjianzong?"


    "This is no confidence in Xiao pingduo."


    "It''s equivalent to that except Xiao Ping, only four people came to watch the war!"


    Countless people were shocked.


    Before the war, the momentum will be completely suppressed, which in many people''s minds, is simply taboo.


    The people who came from wanjianzong are jianjiuling, jian17jian18jianruoxi and Hanyu.


    "What does wanjianzong mean? Why did only four people come to help us? This is too contemptuous of people?" Han Feng dances in a huffy way.


    Han Jiuyang and Han Xiaoxiao are also very angry.


    "Don''t be impatient. Although there are few people coming to wanjianzong, they are not simple." Han Zhan''s eyes were burning, and he carefully looked at several people of wanjianzong.


    Han Feng dances with a mouth full of displeasure.


    Jian Jiuling explained a few words to Han Yu, and Han Yu walked towards the beauty star.


    Leisurely walk, natural and unrestrained.


    "Is he Xiao Ping? As expected, the head and corner are towering, and the dragon and Phoenix are among the people! "


    At this time, many people recognized Xiao Ping.


    After the battle of heterodox space, the name of "Xiao Ping" spread all over the world. After making a war treaty with Tu Tianwei, his reputation became more prosperous. But few people have ever seen him.


    "It''s a pity that although Xiao Ping is a genius, he must be gloomy when he meets Tu Tianwei." An elder of liudaozong sighed.


    Even Feng Shenxiao will be defeated by Tu Tianwei. He doesn''t think Xiao Ping will be Tu Tianwei''s opponent.


    Many people think it is.


    When people of the Yin and Yang sect saw Han Yu, they all showed hatred. Han Yu killed the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect in a different space, which was regarded as a big enemy by them.


    But in addition to hate, more than disdain.


    In their eyes, Han Yu is not tu Tianwei''s opponent at all.


    Han Yu has not set foot on the beauty star, the direction of yin and Yang sect is the voice of sarcasm.


    "Jiudaoyou, I didn''t expect that your beloved apprentice would fight against the genius of my Yin and Yang Sect on behalf of wanjianzong. You wanjianzong has only come to such a few people. How do you have no confidence in Xiao Ping?" Yang heartless road.


    As soon as this was said, many disciples of the Yin and Yang sect laughed, and even the rest of them also showed a lot of laughter.


    "Are you afraid that Tu Tianwei is not an opponent and that you want to deceive the less with more?" Sword nine spirit strong response.


    "Hum!" Yang heartless choked, nothing to say, heavy cold hum.


    For a moment, the two sides were indifferent, implying killing intention.


    This makes many people secretly surprised. If we do not do it well today, it may directly open the battle between Yin Yang sect and WAN Jian Zong, and the situation in the world will be shaken.


    Han Yu fell on the top of a mountain on the beauty star and sat down with his knees crossed.


    In that case, they didn''t come to fight at all, but came to understand the Tao.


    Such a state of mind, can not help but let many people admire.


    "Xiao Ping is here. Why hasn''t Tu Tianwei come yet?" Many people are looking forward to Tu Tianwei''s appearance.


    Some people even asked Yang Qingqing directly.


    Yang heartless is very proud of the way: "Tianwei see this duel like a cross, naturally not in a hurry."


    Countless people were in uproar.


    Although we have long been not optimistic about Xiao Ping.


    But this kind of words is a different flavor.


    "Hum, arrogance!" In the distance, sword nine spirit cold way.


    "Whether you are arrogant or not will be known after the war!" Yang is merciless and tit for tat.The nine spirits of the sword coldly gouged out one eye of Yang mercilessly and did not respond.


    In other people''s eyes, this is not a sign of self-confidence.


    Even Xiao ping''s master has no confidence in him, so what suspense is there in this war?


    Jian 17 and Jian 18 looked at each other, and their eyebrows wrinkled, and a look of worry appeared on their faces.


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at Han Yu in the distance and shook his head. He thought, "look, even your master doesn''t have confidence in you. What else do you have to be proud of? If Han Yu is here, I''m afraid everyone is not optimistic about Tu Tianwei!"


    On the way to here, Jiang Ruoxi has already thought about it.


    How can Xiao Ping be better than Han Yu?


    In her life, Han Yu would not marry.


    Therefore, the death of Xiao ping in this war is the best result.


    Time finally came to the decisive point.


    All of a sudden, in the dark void, there was a dazzling purple light, and then there was a roar, shaking countless people to the East and West, eardrum pain.


    From nine days away, a terrible purple thunder and lightning burst through the sky, and it was right at Han Yu, who was sitting on the top of the mountain.


    The lightning came so suddenly that many people didn''t have time to react.


    When everyone reacted, the lightning had already struck the top of the beauty star mountain and the man. Now there, only thunder and lightning were left, and no one could be seen.


    "Tu Tianwei is here? How could he have dealt directly with Xiao Ping? "


    Many people were shocked.


    In general, such a decisive battle will take the lead. At least the two sides will do some superficial work to fight again. No one expected that Tu Tianwei would be so direct and domineering, and he would kill people before he arrived.


    "Tu Tianwei wants to kill Xiao Ping with the power of thunder


    "Tu Tianwei didn''t regard Xiao Ping as an opponent at all, so he didn''t face him at all, and started directly!"


    Jian Jiu Ling, Jian 17 and Jian 18 are angry.


    "Tu Tianwei, what do you mean The eighteen roars of the sword make the stars shake and the faces of countless people turn pale.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to prove to you that Xiao Ping is not worthy of being my opponent at all!"


    Far away in the starry sky, came a proud and incomparable voice, and saw a man with a strong back and a shawl of hair. He looked like a bohemian man with his hands on his back and walked slowly into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    "If you don''t act according to the rules, you will be ridiculed by the world even if you win in the end." The sword is a murderous way.


    "What if I kill him?" Tu Tianwei asked.


    Jian 18''s expression is suffocating, and it''s hard to respond for a moment.


    Tu Tianwei is suspected of sneaking attack, but if he kills Han Yu, it can completely show that Han Yu is not his opponent at all.


    "Was Xiao Ping killed by him?"


    "Tu Tianwei is terrible!"


    At this time, Hanyu''s eyes could not be seen before, even if the location of the lightning was covered by countless people.


    Han Yu has been drowned in thunder and lightning.


    Is he alive or dead?


    "Is this the end of a duel that has attracted the attention of the world?"


    Countless people have a dreamlike feeling.


    The looks of Jian 17 and Jian 18 have become extremely ugly and uneasy in their hearts.


    If Han Yu is killed by Tu Tianwei, it will be the biggest disgrace of wanjianzong.


    No one found that a smile flashed on the face of Jian Jiuling.


    The thunder and lightning dissipated.


    The mountain, untouched.


    People on the top of the mountain sit quietly.


    The body exudes a dazzling golden light, as if it were watered with gold.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    He not only caught Tu Tianwei''s blow, but also made no damage.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his eyes and said faintly, "how about a move for you?"


    "Boom


    There was a thunderous roar at the scene.


    Tu Tianwei threatened to kill "Xiao Ping" with one move. How domineering was it?


    But now, Han Yu''s hair has not been damaged, and it is said that Tu Tianwei''s move is so domineering?


    Tu Tianwei''s pupil shrank suddenly, and an incredible look flashed through his eyes.


    At the beginning, he and "Xiao Ping" had a fight, once xianlei a move seriously injured "Xiao Ping.".


    He never regarded Xiao Ping as his opponent.


    But I never dreamed that it would be such a result.


    "Pretending to be a bully, huh? Are you a fool now?" Han Jiuyang sarcastically said.


    All the people looked at TU Tianwei strangely. Those eyes were just unbearable to Tu Tianwei.


    "Well, how about a move from him?" Jian 18 clapped his hands and laughed.


    All the people of the Yin and Yang sect have the cheek to shake.


    It''s humiliating, but it''s true that there''s no way to refute it.


    "Tianwei, what are you doing?" Yang mercilessly reprimanded Tu Tianwei.


    Originally, they occupied the absolute peak. As a result, Tu Tianwei, in order to pretend to be forced, suddenly fell into the inferior position. Even if Tu Tianwei wins the competition, it will be disgraceful in the eyes of the world.


    "It seems that we all look down upon Xiao Ping. Maybe we will have an unexpected surprise today." The color of expectation appeared on countless faces.


    It can be said that before, almost one-sided optimistic about Tu Tianwei. But now, a lot of people have begun to be hopeful about Han Yu.


    Han Yu, standing in the middle of the crowd, suddenly stands in a low profile. Light way: "do you want me to let you move again?"


    "Good!"


    Jian 18 cheered, Han Yu''s relatives and friends applauded, some outsiders also applauded.


    What is domineering? What is atmosphere? What is confidence?


    This is Han Yu.


    Compared with it, Tu Tianwei''s so-called domineering spirit is just scum!


    "Kill!"


    Tu Tianwei was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices. With a loud roar, he turned into thunder and hit Han Yu. His fist was covered with incomparable force of thunder, which could not be broken.


    Countless people were shocked to see Tu Tianwei. Tu Tianwei is indeed a peerless Tianjiao.


    It''s just that some experts who are at the top of the heaven''s peak can''t help but jump their eyebrows and feel that it''s very difficult to block this attack.


    This is Tu Tianwei''s angry blow, which is unimaginable.


    Can Xiao Ping block the blow?


    Even Jian 18 and Jian 17, there is no bottom in my heart at this time.


    Suddenly, Han Yu quickly retreated. The speed of the retreat was even faster than that of Tu Tianwei.


    "Hum, sensationalism!" Yang heartless sarcasm way.


    Just now I''m so depressed. Now I''m finally out of breath.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Tu Tianwei kept on punching, and did not give Han Yu a chance to escape. However, Han Yu''s control of the power of emptiness is really terrible. Even if Tu Tianwei''s attack and killing are overwhelming and blocking all sides, Han Yu can still escape.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Han Yu seems too embarrassed.


    "Although Xiao Ping is strong, he is not tu Tianwei''s opponent after all!" Many people sighed.Just now Han Yu quietly blocked Tu Tianwei''s attack, which proved his strength. But now the real war, the decline will appear.


    Jian 18 is also worried.


    But Jian seventeen''s face showed a meaningful smile.


    When was this scene similar? When Han Yu and Wang Jianchao were at the Jiang family meeting, was it not the same?


    Jian 17 glanced at Han Yu''s right hand and showed a knowing smile.


    The nine spirits of the sword, from the beginning to the end, are very calm and calm.


    As Han Yu retreated, he frantically operated the heart method of Tiandao and the mental method of Xiandao. The power of Tiandao and Xiandao came out violently, and turned into the force of thunder in his hands and condensed into a long gun.


    Today''s Han Yu, compared with the original exhibition in the Jiang family, more arbitrary.


    As a result, a purple lightning spear appeared in Han Yu''s hands.


    For a moment, a strong sense of hegemony swept out of the spear, shaking the earth.


    At the same time, Han Yu threw his spear.


    The spear, faster than lightning speed, hit Tu Tianwei heavily.


    Tu Tianwei blows three punches on the spear without shaking it.


    "Boom


    At the moment of approaching Tu Tianwei, the spear suddenly exploded, and a terrible energy storm swept across all directions.


    The onlookers, countless people were lifted off.


    If it was not for the experts in the field to rush out to resist the storm, many people would directly end up dead.


    "What magic power is this? How can it be so powerful?" The eyes of countless people were wide with surprise.


    Even Yang heartless, sword nine spirit, sword 18 and so on, are extremely astonished.


    Even if Han Yu is as powerful as them, he can''t resist it easily.


    "Xiao Ping has also broken through the peak of the gods!"


    At this time, someone reacted.


    At this moment, the most assured non Han Yu''s relatives and friends.


    Han Yu and Tu Tianwei fought at the same level. For them, it was a war without suspense.


    All of us put our hearts in the atrium.


    "Ah..."


    In the terrible energy storm, Tu Tianwei''s roar came out.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the energy storm exploded and a figure came out.


    When they saw the man''s appearance, all of them couldn''t help but have a thrill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    At this time, Tu Tianwei, in addition to his head, was covered with black and blue. There were blood holes the size of fists in many places, which was shocking.


    "Tu Tianwei didn''t hurt Xiao Ping with one move, but Xiao Ping seriously injured Tu Tianwei with one move?"


    Countless people have a dreamlike feeling.


    Who is better than Tu Tianwei and Xiao Ping? At this moment, there is no need to say more.


    Yang heartless and other masters of the Yin and Yang sect all stare with astonishment and incredible expression.


    I can''t believe that even the 18 swords are dancing.


    Looking at Jian Jiuling''s eyes, I admire him to the extreme.


    Jian Jiuling has never accepted apprentices. I didn''t expect that he would be such a gifted person.


    Jian 17 looks at Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi. The gap between them is not so big.


    If you look at the nine spirits of the sword, you can feel envy and hatred.


    "Play thunder and lightning with me, you are still a little tender!" Tu Tianwei has red eyes and long hair. He looks up to the sky and roars.


    All of a sudden, his body broke out with unparalleled power of swallowing terror. He actually swallowed up the thunder sea of the thunder gun formula, and then his wound was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Countless people were stunned.


    "It''s worthy of being immortal. It''s the terrible existence of xianlei in the body. If you are so seriously injured, you can recover so quickly!"


    "He is absorbing Xiao ping''s power to heal himself!"


    A lot of people take a breath, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Soon, Tu Tianwei recovered as before, and two terrible thunder and lightning shot out of his eyes.


    "Let you taste my power!"


    "Yin Yang wheel, crush all living beings!"


    Tu Tianwei''s hands were quickly imprinted. Suddenly, his body was in a raging fire and a waterfall appeared at the same time.


    Then, the fire and the waterfall whirled quickly, turned into two terrible wheels and rolled towards Han Yu.


    One left and one right, the combination of yin and Yang, crushing everything.


    This is the top existence in the middle level of yin and Yang sect. It is exerted by Tu Tianwei, which is even more earth shaking.


    Even a few masters of the Yin and Yang sect, who are at the peak of the heavenly gods, are still feeling inferior at this moment.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, reached for his hand to make a seal, and displayed the broken empty seal.


    The great seal was smashed down everywhere, separating the void and imprisoning the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    One seal to two wheels is like a comet hitting the earth, regardless of height.


    Tu Tianwei roars and displays his terror power again.


    "Yin and yang are limitless, annihilating heaven and earth!"


    With Tu Tianwei''s roar, a Tai Chi pattern appears in the sky. The Yin and yang fish rotate and the Yin and Yang Qi fall down and crush everything.


    Han Yu stands under the pattern of Tai Chi as if he was suppressed by the way of heaven.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and used the nine star transformation.


    One person turns into nine people and displays different killing moves. Finally, the nine killing moves are combined to form a killing move, which is blasted on the Tai Chi pattern.


    "Boom!"


    Taiji pattern exploded, yin and yang two Qi lax, then the nine star change also burst.


    However, Tu Tianwei was so shocked that he snorted and stepped back a few steps.


    "Rolling, absolutely rolling. No matter what magic power Tu Tianwei uses, Xiao Ping can easily crack it! "


    The crowd marveled.


    This result is beyond the expectation of countless people.


    "I thought that only Han Yu had the ability to suppress Tu Tianwei, but Xiao Ping did it!"


    "Xiao ping''s qualifications are comparable to Han Yu''s!"


    For a moment, exclamations came and went.


    Han Yu was recognized as the first genius in the world, and Tu Tianwei was also eclipsed.


    What recognition is it to compare Xiao Ping to Han Yu?


    Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes widened with surprise. He had repeatedly satirized Xiao Ping as inferior to Han Yu.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Ping has the same qualification as Han Yu.


    "No, although he is strong, he is not as good as Han Yu after all!" Jiang Ruoxi doesn''t admit it in her heart.


    "How can he understand the nine star change?"


    Different from the shock of others, Jian Jiu Ling, Jian 17 and Jian 18 were surprised at how Han Yu could become a nine star transformation.


    Jian 17 and Jian 18 look at Jian Jiu Ling for the first time.


    Although the sword nine spirit is shocked in the heart, but the face is still calm, said: "I taught him."


    Jian 17 and Jian 18 are suspicious.


    Jian Jiuling said: "it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Tu Tianwei''s face turned blue when he heard the voice of the surrounding discussion.


    He should be the one to be watched by the public. He is the incomparable genius. How can Xiao Ping, a mere man, suppress him?


    "Kill!"


    Tu Tianwei roars and displays a terrible magic power.


    It is also the top power in the middle level of Jidao.Many experts who have seen the peak of the gods feel inferior to each other. Although the strong ones at the peak of the gods can practice and display the top-level magical powers of the middle-level Jidao, Tu Tianwei has a variety of skills and can be easily obtained, which is rare in the world.


    However, the surprise is still ahead.


    Han Yu did not show any emotion, but showed great power to deal with it.


    This time, Han Yu used the formula of Tianluo sword array. Countless sword rain broke through the sky, which not only broke Tu Tianwei''s magic power, but also stabbed Tu Tianwei in many places.


    Han Yu again has the upper hand.


    "Nephew Xiao, this is too..." Jian 18 is speechless.


    Ten years ago, he asked Han Yu to take Tianluo sword Array Formula and duankong seal. At that time, he also warned Han Yu to be greedy. I didn''t expect that in a short period of ten years, Han Yu not only made great progress in his cultivation, but also made great achievements in the cultivation of the two kinds of supernatural powers. The speed of his cultivation was against the heaven.


    He lamented that he was inferior to himself.


    What shocked him even more was that Han Yu and Tu Tianwei''s next magic power, which he got ten years ago in the Tian level Sutra Pavilion, was the fighting Dragon Sabre technique.


    From Han Yu, Tu Tianwei was in great distress because of his fierce fighting spirit and mighty dragon power.


    In other words, the three magical powers selected by Han Yu ten years ago were all cultivated by him. This is simply incredible.


    "Elder martial sister, I began to envy you!" Sword 18 sighs.


    Sword nine Ling eyebrows a pick, quite proud.


    After all, Han Yu has the strength now, but it has her credit.


    "Tu Tianwei is defeated!"


    Although the fighting continues, many people already know it.


    Tu Tianwei showed so many terrible magical powers in succession, which were dissolved by Han Yu one by one, and still had the upper hand. Who still thinks Tu Tianwei will win is a fool.


    "I thought Tu Tianwei would crush Xiao Ping, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Ping would crush Tu Tianwei. It''s so dramatic!"


    "Wan Jianzong has found a treasure!"


    The experts of other big sects began to talk jealously.


    Whether Tu Tianwei or a master of the Yin and Yang sect, they are extremely sad to hear that they are optimistic about Han Yu.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. Tianwei is an immortal. It''s impossible to be defeated so easily." Yang is merciless, his face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of killing light and expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    "Boom After another bombardment, Tu Tianwei flew backwards and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    For such a fierce battle, it''s really bad news for the Yin and Yang sect.


    After Tu Tianwei calmed down, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes towards Han Yu were full of killing and shock.


    Ten years ago, "Xiao Ping" was not the enemy of his unity in the space of different degrees. However, in a short period of ten years, his accomplishments have made great progress, and he was suppressed by "Xiao Ping". This is simply incredible.


    He never dreamed that he would suppress his opponent, who had never looked at him.


    "Ah..."


    Tu Tianwei roared up to the sky to vent his emotions.


    At this moment, everyone was silent.


    Tu Tianwei''s qualifications are comparable to the supreme, and he has the posture of invincible in the same realm, but he is not the opponent of Xiao Ping.


    Many people can already imagine how powerful the future wanjianzong will be.


    This is not a good thing for the Yin and Yang sect, but for the other seven sects in the world.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet." Yang heartless eyes flashing cold light, now only he still has trust in Tu Tianwei.


    "Crackling..."


    As soon as Yang''s heartless voice fell, a terrible electric wire sprang out of Tu Tianwei''s body. More and more electric wires quickly wrapped Tu Tianwei.


    The wire was purple at first, but gradually it turned into color.


    The color of thunder and lightning is more powerful and destructive than that of purple lightning. In addition to the strong people at the level of half step, they all felt a burst of horror.


    Even Jian Jiuling showed a faint worry on his calm face.


    Like him, they all feel threatened.


    "Is this the xianlei bred in Tu Tianwei''s body?" Countless people exclaimed.


    As soon as xianlei comes out, the destructive atmosphere of terror pervades the heaven and earth, as well as the invisible breath above all living beings, covering nine days and ten places.


    Is this the smell of immortals?


    At this moment, Tu Tianwei is like an immortal general descending from the nine days, and can punish all the spirits at will.


    Under the pressure of the incomparable breath, the experts who are stronger than the God''s peak feel that the vitality in their bodies is pressed into silence and hard to work.


    I can''t imagine that Han Yu, who is fighting with Tu Tianwei, is facing terrible pressure.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, Tu Tianwei acts like a colorful lightning man and rushes to Han Yu crazily.


    Like the arm formed by lightning, it can easily make the void collapse. In front of xianlei, everything seems vulnerable.


    "Can Xiao Ping resist it?" Hold your breath.


    "Dad..." Han Fengwu and Han Jiuyang secretly exclaimed that although Han Yu is invincible in their hearts, Tu Tianwei at this moment is really too strong.


    Tu Tianwei at this moment can be said to be invincible in the realm of God. Even the strong man with half step supreme level can shake several blows.


    Jian Jiuling, Jian 17 and Jian 18 became tense.


    But Yang heartless laughed and said: "this is the strongest fighting form of Tianwei. Prepare to end it!"


    Han Yu''s lightning like display of the broken air seal to smash.


    "Boom


    Tu Tianwei smashed the seal with one blow. His body was shocked, and the blocking force formed by breaking the air seal suddenly became invisible.


    However, Han Yu did not retreat. His mental skills ran wildly. The power of heaven and the power of Shinto surged out and covered his arm to form a solid shield. Then he punched Tu Tianwei.


    "Boom


    When the two fists collided, the shield on Han Yu''s fist broke in an instant, and his body flew backward. His fist was split and blood flowed.


    And the tyrannosaurus continues to collide with Han.


    "Compared with Tianwei, you are still a little tender!" Yang is merciless and satirized, very proud.


    Everyone was dazed.


    Especially Jian Jiuling, she knows the horror of Han Yu''s body.


    When one foot stepped into the top of the sky god, Han Yu''s body was no less than that of the God''s peak. After breaking through the heaven God peak, a qualitative leap took place, which was not much worse than that of some strong men who had just stepped into the supreme level.


    However, such a powerful body was beaten by Tu Tianwei.


    Tu Tianwei''s attack power at this time is incredible.


    Han Yu calmed down and snorted. Direct use of the limitless golden body formula, the first heavy gold body does not break.


    In an instant, the four elements of wood, water, fire and soil in Han Yu''s body were all turned into gold, and the whole person became just like the water of gold.


    In the face of Tu Tianwei, Han Yu''s eyes were cold and he took the initiative to meet him.


    "Dong!"The fists of the two men hit each other with heavy blows, making a loud bell like sound of big LU Hong.


    Then the two of them fired quickly.


    Tu Tianwei''s invincible xianlei did not hurt the golden Han Yu.


    "How could it be?" Yang mercilessly widens his eyes.


    "What is his magic power?" Yang is heartless and unbelievable.


    Han Yu and Tu Tianwei collide fiercely, just like hundreds of millions of stars collide.


    Tu Tianwei''s immortal thunder is attached to his body, which integrates attack and defense. Han Yu''s golden body can not be broken, which is also a combination of attack and defense.


    Between them, it was really a comet hitting the earth.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Constant collision, constant bounce, and constant rush together.


    With each collision, the xianlei on Tu Tianwei''s body weakens a little, while the gold on Han Yu''s body is a little dimmer.


    When the two hit each other thirteen times, all the xianlei in Tu Tianwei''s body was annihilated, and the gold in Han Yu''s body was all dissipated.


    Use the strongest attack and defense state, played a regardless of autumn.


    Han Yu rushes to Tu Tianwei again with a blow.


    Although there is no blessing without breaking the golden body, the power of this fist can not be underestimated.


    Tu Tianwei has no xianlei, but he is not willing to show his weakness. He meets him with a fist.


    When the two fists collide, Tu Tianwei''s fingers explode directly. He screams and flies backward with the force of the impact.


    Tu Tianwei is vulnerable without xianlei!


    Yang heartless was shocked.


    Although Tu Tianwei has xianlei in his body, it is not endless. Just now, he has consumed almost all the time. Only after a long time of practice can he recover again. But at this moment, his opponent will not give him time.


    Whether it is close combat or long-range bombing, Han Yu has the absolute advantage.


    It''s all about rolling.


    "It''s no more than that. It''s over."


    Han Yu stood in the air with long hair.


    Raise your arm and shake it in the void. The power in the body surges out like a river and condenses to its hands.


    Once again, the thunder gun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    Tu Tianwei''s face changed greatly. He had seen the terrible power of thunder gun formula before.


    At that time, he had xianlei in his body, which could devour any thunder and lightning, without causing fatal injury. But now, the xianlei in his body has been exhausted. If he is hit again, the situation is not optimistic.


    Tu Tianwei defends decisively.


    With both hands moving quickly, yin and Yang Qi surged out of his body. Soon a Tai Chi diagram aperture appeared and stood in front of him.


    Tu Tianwei still felt that he was not enough. He continued to move his hands quickly, and soon he formed seven circles of Taiji diagram, standing in front of him to form layers of defense.


    At this time, the lightning gun in Han Yu''s hand was like a flash of lightning.


    "Boom


    The aperture of the first Tai Chi diagram was hit by a lightning gun, and then it burst into pieces, followed by the second and the third


    Seven light circles of Taiji diagram are destroyed by thunder gun formula and easily broken.


    "Boom


    At that moment, the thunder and lightning of Tu Wei burst into the sky.


    "Ah..."


    A scream was breathtaking.


    "Tianwei?" Yang ruthlessly exclaimed, his face became ferocious.


    The others held their breath.


    Is this the end of the war?


    "Xiao Ping, it''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    At this time, Tu Tianwei''s gloomy voice came from the energy storm and thunder sea.


    At this moment, not to mention others, Han Yu had to lament Tu Tianwei''s tenacity.


    "Boom


    The energy storm explodes and the chaotic gas boils.


    Tu Tianwei rushes out of it, and his appearance makes people feel a little creepy.


    A pair of arms had been broken, and thunder and lightning filled the wound. Tu Tianwei could not erase the thunder and lightning, so he could not regenerate his arms.


    There are many holes in the body, no blood can be seen, only the dazzling electric light can be seen.


    With such injuries, ordinary people have long been down. Tu Tianwei, however, stood up like the God of war, and his eyes shot out terror.


    Over its head, there is a halberd of square sky painting, which drops down the air of chaos, which has the potential of collapsing the ancient blue sky, like a waterfall of chaotic gas, which can startle the sky.


    As strong as Han Yu, thunder gun Jue into the force of lightning, can be easily suppressed by the chaotic gas.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then his eyes burst out with terror.


    "Magic weapon made of chaotic stone with divine materials?"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    "Kill!"


    Tu Tianwei roared, and the painted halberd on his head smashed the void and hit Han Yu.


    The volume of Fang Tian''s Halberd is not large, but it has the momentum of collapsing the eternal blue sky. Wherever it goes, it is thousands of miles around and turns into powder, and Han Yu has no escape.


    Chaos stone is the heaviest and hardest material in the world.


    However, to everyone''s dismay, even in the face of chaos stone refined into the top God soldiers, Han Yu still hit up.


    In many people''s eyes, it is a choice to die.


    "Dong!"


    A bell like sound of a big LU Hong sounded. Fang Tian''s Halberd suddenly trembled and slowed down rapidly. Han Yu flew backward like a streamer, his fist cracked and his face turned white.


    The magic weapon made of chaotic stone is too terrible to resist even Han Yu''s body.


    In particular, the air of chaos, contaminated with Han Yu''s wound, was actually wearing away Han Yu''s flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A wisp is as heavy as a thousand.


    Tu Tianwei once again controlled Fang Tian Hua halberd and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu shakes off the chaos in his hands, takes out the sword tomb and starts the "electro-optic" mechanism.


    "Whew!"


    A streamer burst out and hit heavily on the halberd.


    The power of terror knocked Fang Tian Hua halberd upside down.


    However, the streamer also suddenly trembled and flew back.


    Fangtian painted halberd is not only a top-level god soldier, but also a magic weapon made of chaotic stone. It''s too heavy!


    It''s amazing to be able to fly him.


    Tu Tianwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted heavily. The vitality of his painting halberd continued to pour into Fangtian''s drawing halberd. Facing the storm, the Fang Tian painted halberd soon became more powerful and incomparable.


    Then Tu Tianwei controlled Fang Tianwei to kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu once again used the sword tomb to deal with it. This time, the sword tomb''s "sword light" was actually suppressed.


    "Although the sword tomb is made by the three unique swords, 108 swords are uneven in the end, and their power is maintained by the sword array, which can''t last for a long time." Han Yu''s thoughts were flying.


    Tu Tianwei''s Fang Tian Wei''s Halberd is a magic weapon refined by chaos stone. It can hardly be broken, and it is not good for Han Yu to stand in a stalemate for a long time.


    After Han Yu took back 108 swords, he decisively activated the second switch "sword rain".The power of sword rain lies in encircling and trapping. One hundred and eight swords were killed from all directions, and Fang Tian''s Halberd was caught in a fight.


    Han Yu gave up Fang Tian Hua halberd and killed Tu Tianwei.


    "JOJO..."


    Suddenly, from Tu Tianwei''s body, there are two earth shaking birds singing.


    Two rays of light burst out of Tu Tianwei''s body and turned into two big birds. The two big birds looked the same, but their colors were black and white. The two big birds turned around Tu Tianwei, and then crossed and flew toward Han Yu. They were full of murderous spirit and rushed into the sky.


    In the middle of the rush, the two big birds turned into a pair of huge scissors to cut Han Yu''s waist.


    "Yin Yang two wing scissors?" Many people exclaimed.


    The two wing scissors of yin and yang are the top-level God soldiers and a magic weapon of Yin-Yang sect.


    The speed of the yin-yang two wing scissors is very fast, hardly giving Han Yu time to react.


    "Ah?"


    Countless people saw this and exclaimed.


    If Han Yu is cut by the waist, this is definitely a blow to reverse the occupation.


    "When!"


    Just when the two wing scissors of yin and Yang were about to cut Han Yu''s waist, an orange light burst out of Han Yu''s body and turned into a light shield to cover Han Yu. It was actually blocking the two wing scissors of yin and Yang.


    I saw a delicate mirror emerge. It was the mirror that blocked the two wing scissors of yin and Yang.


    In the distance, Jian Jiuling showed a faint smile. This mirror is exactly the two mirrors she gave Han Yu.


    Two mirrors, frontal attack, reverse defense.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the two mirrors turned around and aimed at the Yin and Yang wing shears.


    "Boom The sound of the sound, inside the two mirrors is actually a wild beast, open mouth swallow to Yin and yang two wing scissors.


    The two mirrors are made by Jian Jiuling to engrave the power of yin and Yang of Yin Yang sect. This wild beast is the remnant of the ancient Kunpeng captured by her in an ancient battlefield. The Kunpeng can swallow the heaven and the earth and devour all things.


    Tu Tianwei didn''t think that Han Yu would have such a strange magic weapon. When he reacted, the two wing scissors of yin and Yang were swallowed directly by the Kun Peng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the Kunpeng beast, which had devoured the two wings of yin and Yang, returned to the two mirrors, which were small and delicate again.


    Han Yu held two mirrors and looked at TU Tianwei and said, "if you have any magic weapon, show it."


    Tu Tianwei''s face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. In his eyes, for the first time, he showed a look of fear.


    He didn''t regard Han Yu as an opponent at all, so he didn''t prepare any stronger magic weapon.


    Now the two wing scissors of yin and yang are swallowed, and Fang Tian''s Halberd is trapped. He has no reliance.


    There was a sneer on Han Yu''s face. Suddenly, Han Yu disappeared in his place, and Tu Tianwei disappeared.


    "Why, how did they disappear at the same time?"


    The people were shocked, that is, the strong men at the half step supreme level did not see where they had gone.


    "This is the power of time and space. They have gone to other time and space!" Suddenly, a man exclaimed. He is a master of time and space.


    The school of time and space master the power of time and space, but Han Yu''s hand, let them all greatly surprised.


    Strong as Yang merciless, sword nine spirit, sword 17 and sword 18, at this moment is also a huge change in face.


    The power of time and space, that is one of the most weird and terrifying forces in the world.


    Once we go to other time and space, it''s better that they can''t interfere.


    But now, the most urgent thing is Yang Qingqing, because Tu Tianwei has fallen into complete inferiority.


    In the turbulent battlefield, only Fang Tian painted halberd and 108 swords were fighting, while Han Yu and Tu Tianwei, the protagonists of the battle, disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    Another time and space, Han Yu and Tu Tianwei appeared.


    It''s still the lone star region, but the time is not the time for them to fight, but to a thousand years ago.


    With Han Yu''s current strength, he can freely shuttle back and forth in the past ten thousand years.


    "The power of time and space?"


    After Tu Tianwei calms down, he looks at Han Yu on the opposite side and becomes panicked for a moment.


    Han Yu held hands, glanced at TU Tianwei and asked lightly, "Tu Tianwei, do you want to die or live?"


    It was like the master of the world.


    Tu Tianwei''s face turned ferocious and roared: "Xiao Ping, you want to kill me too much!"


    Tu Tianwei''s body suddenly shakes, and his vitality boils. It turns into yin and Yang as if it were a flame. The whole person looks like Yin and Yang Huoshen.


    "You are stronger than I expected, but you don''t know my strength yet!"


    Tu Tianwei''s eyes were wide and murderous.


    His hands were quickly printed, and soon one by one, the seals were made from his hands. Each seal had the power to suppress the eternal blue sky and block the heaven and earth.


    "Yin Yang impermanence, return to chaos!"


    Tu Tianwei roared and slapped his hands in front of him.


    All the yinjue, like a pear blossom needle in the rainstorm, burst at Han Yu.


    In a flash, with Han Yu as the center, thousands of miles of regionalization has become a space of yin and Yang, and the two Qi of yin and Yang confine everything.


    After that, yin and Yang turned into chaos.


    Yin and Yang turn into chaos, and all things in the world become boundless.


    Han Yu could feel that a mysterious force was sharpened on him to decompose his body, and then the dust returned to the dust and finally turned into chaos.


    "High order Jidao supernatural power?" Han Yu changed color slightly.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Ping, you don''t think that I have mastered a kind of high-level Jidao magic power?" Tu Tianwei laughs triumphantly.


    However, he, who was seriously injured in his body, became very weak after exerting this high-level Jidao magic power.


    But he is still very proud and radiant. As long as he kills Han Yu, everything is worth it.


    It has to be said that Tu Tianwei is indeed a peerless genius. At the peak of the Heavenly God, he has developed into a high-level supernatural power, which is already against the heaven.


    Han Yu didn''t panic. He snorted and ran the magic and ghost mental methods quietly. Suddenly, his breath became extremely evil and gloomy.


    "Eh?" Tu Tianwei is surprised and looks at Han Yu with wide eyes.


    It''s hard to understand that there are many forces in a person.


    "Are you practicing the six way reincarnation Dharma of the six Taoism schools?" Tu Tianwei asked in astonishment.


    Han Yu has already shown four kinds of power at this moment. He can''t think of any other mental method in the world that can cultivate so much power.


    Han Yu didn''t mean to show off how much power he had.


    But after the previous war, the power of heaven and the power of fairyland in his body had been almost consumed, and he could only use the rest of his strength.


    Now Han Yu has come to another time and space. Without any observer, he can use other forces in his body.But this also caused that when Han Yu used the power of magic and ghost, he could only use one foot to step into the top of heaven.


    Because he specialized in the power of the way of heaven and the power of fairyland to break through the peak of the heaven, the power of the devil, the power of the ghost, the power of humanity and the power of the tunnel are still in the realm of one foot stepping into the peak of the God, far less than the power of the heavenly way and the power of the celestial way.


    However, when Han Yu showed his magic power, Tu Tianwei''s face was full of despair.


    Only a golden stone tablet can be seen to suppress forever, and the punishment of heaven can be easily suppressed.


    "The divine power that brings punishment from heaven and suppresses it easily?" Tu Tianwei was stunned and lost in his wits.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the Zhenshen Tianbei was suddenly shaken, and the surrounding Yin and Yang Qi and the chaotic Qi were suddenly disillusioned. Finally, Zhenshen Tianbei suppressed Tu Tianwei.


    Under the terrifying Zhenshen Tianbei, Tu Tianwei''s body looks like bean curd dregs, which makes him vulnerable.


    Han Yu did not rush to kill him, but after seriously injuring Tu Tianwei, he let the Zhenshen Tianbei dissolve, and Han Yu suppressed Tu Tianwei with two mirrors.


    "Who are you? The supernatural power you just displayed should not be the power of our Protoss. " Tu Tianwei''s eyes were red and he asked in a low voice.


    Zhenshen Tianbei, which is specially used to restrain the power of the protoss, can be seen by any Protoss when they see it.


    Han Yu''s appearance changed quietly, and soon became his own face.


    "You are Han Yu Tu Tianwei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Tu Tianwei looked at Han Yu for a long time. Suddenly he looked down and said, "I''m not wronged to lose in your hands."


    After a long time, without being punished by Han Yu, Tu Tianwei raised his head and said angrily, "Han Yu, why don''t you start?"


    Han Yu asked, "do you really want to die so much?"


    Tu Tianwei said sarcastically, "I know your secret. Will you keep me alive? Do you want me to beg you and then you kill me? Han Yu, I respect you as a genius. Please respect me and give me a good time


    Han Yu said: "I have a way, so that you can not die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Tu Tianwei did not ask, but coldly looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu light way: "I always cherish talent, if you can use for me, I can not kill you."


    "Ha ha ha How can I live under the feet of others all my life? " Tu Tianwei burst out laughing, and suddenly his silent body burst into dazzling brilliance.


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly, and he disappeared in the same place.


    Han Yu had just disappeared. There was a loud bang. The two mirrors were shaken to the sky and broke into pieces.


    Tu Tianwei, he blew himself up and died!


    Han Yu sighed. Tu Tianwei is a rare genius. If he can use it, he will be a great help. Unfortunately, he is too strong.


    Han Yu also lost two mirrors, which is really painful.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, from the energy storm, a colorful light burst out.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his eyes burst with excited light. He quickly reached for the light.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, from the light, the power of thunder and lightning burst out and split on Han Yu''s hand.


    Han Yu''s palm was numb. Han Yu still grasped the light.


    It''s like a split hair.


    "Is this the xianlei bred in Tu Tianwei''s body?"


    Han Yu''s face was ecstatic. Tu Tianwei blew himself up. His power was so terrible that the thunder and lightning didn''t blow up. It can be seen from the horror.


    At this time, the symbol that Han Yu once refined from the immortal thunder burst out of Han Yu''s body and merged into the thunder and lightning.


    "The thunder and lightning will not die out! It''s xianreagan


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Ordinary thunder and lightning will dissipate with time, including xianlei released by Tu Tianwei. But the lightning, in Han Yu''s hands wriggle, like a living creature.


    This is xianlei Gen. with the existence of xianlei gen, Tu Tianwei can breed endless xianlei in his body.


    "Turn this thunder root into my body, doesn''t it mean that I can also control the power of immortal thunder?"


    Han Yu''s eyes are shining, and his heart is moving. The goblin appears and brings xianlei Gen into the demon''s gourd. After that, Han Yu put away the goblin and restored Xiao ping''s appearance. Only then did he use the power of time and space to return to the real world.


    When Han Yu reappeared in the battlefield, he collected 108 swords from Jianzhong. Then Han Yu seized Tu Tianwei''s Fang Tian Hua halberd and prepared to suppress him.


    Without Tu Tianwei''s urging, Fang Tian''s power of drawing halberd was not as powerful as before. However, he could not shake Han Yu''s hand.


    "Is Xiao Ping back? Where''s Tu Tianwei? "


    "Xiao Ping even tried to suppress Tu Tianwei''s magic weapon. Has Tu Tianwei fallen?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Soon, Han Yu suppressed Fang Tian''s halberd, holding it like the nine spirits of the sword, and they flew away.


    "Xiao Ping, what are you going to do?" Yang is merciless and furious, and chases after Han Yu.


    "Where''s Tu Tianwei?" Yang ruthlessly asked.


    "Of course I killed him." Han Yu''s light way.


    "What?" Yang heartless was shocked.


    The scene also set off a boundless frenzy, speculation is one thing, Han Yu said is another.


    Tu Tianwei is dead. The decisive battle is over!


    "Thief, you want to die!" Yang is merciless and angry.


    Tu Tianwei was a genius cultivated by the Yin and Yang sect, and he was also a descendant in the eyes of both the Yin and Yang gods. He was killed. This is an irreparable loss to the Yin and Yang sect.


    "Yang heartless, what are you going to do?" Jian Jiuling moved to Han Yu and protected him behind him.


    Jian 17 and Jian 18 also rushed over.


    Yang heartless had to stop.


    The battle between Tu Tianwei and Xiao Ping was agreed by the two factions ten years ago, and it was announced to the world.


    Now that Tu Tianwei is dead, the Yin and Yang sect has been nailed to the pillar of shame. If he is willing to gamble and not admit defeat, he will become a laughing stock in the world.


    However, he was not willing to let "Xiao Ping" leave like this.


    The chariots of the Yinyang sect rumbled, and all the people on it were murderous. The war was imminent.


    "The competition is over. Do you still want to betray the truth?" Jian eighteen asked coldly, without flinching.


    Although there is only one arm, it seems that the world-famous sword is out of the body at this time.


    "Since the competition is over, why did Xiao Ping still take the treasure of Yin Yang sect?" Yang merciless cold way, also does not shrink back.


    Jian Jiuling looked at Han Yu and said, "give it back to him."


    Han Yu took a look at the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand. This is a treasure. But think about it, or throw to Yang merciless.


    Yang mercilessly grabs Fang Tian''s Halberd and gives a gloomy look at Han Yu. Then he sweeps at Jian Jiuling, Jian 17 and Jian 18, and says coldly, "today we are defeated by the Yin and Yang sect, but there is still a long way to go."With that, he turned and left with Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    "Go


    Yang heartless a big drink, with the master of yin and Yang School unwilling to leave.


    It''s really coming from the great power and coming back lost in spirit.


    Jian Jiuling, Jian 17 and Jian 18 were all slightly relieved. After the people of the Yin Yang sect left, they turned their eyes to Han Yu, full of excitement and excitement.


    For a moment, many people came to celebrate.


    Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing, Narcissus, shuilinger and so on wanted to come over, but they finally resisted and left quietly.


    After a long time, the five people stepped on the treasure car and returned to wanjianzong.


    When returning to wanjianzong, wanjianzong had received the news of Han Yu''s victory and held a grand welcome ceremony to welcome their heroes back.


    Even Han Yu''s seven immortals of the sword, who had long heard of his name, appeared.


    This day belongs to Xiao Ping.


    Xiao ping''s reputation is not only spreading in the territory of wanjianzong, but also in the whole world.


    Countless people compare Xiao Ping with Han Yu.


    On the banquet, watching "Xiao Ping" praised by one and a half steps of the most powerful, Jiang Ruoxi was in a trance.


    Her favorite is Han Yu, but Han Yu is out of reach.


    His fiance is Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping is within reach. And Xiao Ping, compared with the legend of Han Yu, is not much worse. For a while, my mind was stirring and my five tastes were mixed.


    After the banquet, Han Yu and jianjiuling went back to Jianling palace. Jianjiuling couldn''t wait to say, "I have something important to ask you."


    Han Yu said lazily, "I''m very tired now and need to practice."


    Jian Jiuling glared and cursed: "on the way back, you will go to many Tiancai Dibao. Are you almost recovered?"


    Han Yu said with a bitter face: "I fought with Tu Tianwei. I suffered a lot of internal injuries. How can I recover so easily?"


    Jian Jiuling took a look at Han Yu and said suspiciously, "do you want me to practice with you again?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "it''s better."


    Jian Jiuling fiercely gouged out Han Yu and turned to the bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Contrary to the celebration of wanjianzong, the whole Yinyang sect was in a state of intense sadness and anger.


    Xiao Ping must die


    Yang heartless, three corpse gods jump, smoke in seven orifices.


    The only woman in the room, the face of the crane hair and childlike face, also showed a strong killing opportunity, but finally turned into helpless, comforting way: "younger martial brother, please calm down!"


    This woman is just another one of the two old men of yin and Yang.


    "I want to report to master immediately and fight against wanjianzong." Yang is merciless and irritable.


    "At present, we have not made a clear investigation into the whereabouts of wanjian deity. It is not a wise choice to fight wanjianzong rashly." No righteousness frowned.


    "According to the conjecture of the six gods, even if the ten thousand sword gods are alive, they will fall into the altar. The master also speculates that. What else should we worry about?" Yang heartless road.


    "Even the master said that this is only speculation, so I sent you to consult the six gods. Judging from Xiao ping''s performance this time, we should be cautious. The power of time and space can only be controlled by the masters of spatiotemporal sect, and the people of spatiotemporal sect have also said that the power of space-time mastered by Xiao Ping can be ranked in the top ten even in the sect of time and space. " There is no justice and calm way.


    "If you look at the world, apart from the people who lived in time and space, there is only the power that Tongtian controlled time and space 50000 years ago. At that time, Tongtian died in the hand of wanjian shenzun, and his understanding of the power of time and space is also very comparable. I doubt that Xiao ping''s control of the power of time and space may be taught by wanjian shenzun. Besides, you also said that Xiao Ping also exhibited the lost magic power of wanjianzong, and the nine star transformation is the magic power created by wanjianshen. From all kinds of signs, Xiao Ping seems to be a disciple of the nine spirits of the sword. In fact, he is probably a disciple of the ten thousand sword God


    Yang was mercilessly silent for a moment and said, "even so, it can only show that wanjian shenzun is still alive, which we have already guessed."


    Yin Wuyi shook his head and said, "if the ten thousand sword God really falls into the altar, do you think he will show up easily and accept a disciple?"


    Yang mercilessly fell into meditation.


    Yin Wuyi said: "you and I don''t want to tell the master what we have seen and heard honestly with personal emotions, and see how the master decides."


    After three days, Jian Jiuling looked at Han Yu, who was very tired. He was helpless and asked, "is it ok now?"


    The voice is very gentle.


    "The injury is almost healed, but it still needs training." Han Yudao.


    Sword nine Ling corner of the mouth smoked, way: "you cultivate yourself, I have to cultivate for a few days."


    Han Yu said, "you have to help me."


    Han Yu thought and took out xianlei Gen.


    "Is this?" Jian Jiuling''s eyes widened, and his interest came in an instant.


    "This is xianlei Gen from Tu Tianwei. Tu Tianwei''s xianlei was born on xianlei root." Han Yudao.


    Jian Jiuling''s eyes lit up in an instant. Tu Tianwei''s terror of xianlei was witnessed by her own eyes.


    If Han Yu has mastered the power of xianlei, then Han Yu can be said to be more powerful.


    However, thinking of having to practice double cultivation, the nine spirits of the sword felt powerless: "let''s have a rest for a few days. It''s not urgent at this time."


    Han Yu said: "choosing a day is better than bumping into Japan!"


    Half a month later, with the help of jianjiuling, xianleigen was completely domesticated by Han Yu and integrated into his body.


    After the integration, Han Yu found an unexpected surprise, that is, xianlei Gen''s "immortal spirit" and Han Yu''s immortal power complement each other, which is of great help to Han Yu''s cultivation of Xiandao.


    Moreover, the original power of Han Yu''s immortality was not pure. After being baptized by xianlei Gen''s "immortal Qi", Han Yu became incomparably pure, and its power was more than doubled.


    "Now that tianleigen has been integrated, can I have a good rest?" Jian Jiuling looks at Han Yu with some pleading.


    "You have a good rest." Han Yu handed Jian Jiuling a satisfied look and left happily.


    After Han Yu left, Jian Jiuling secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still something left to be done.


    When Han Yu returned to his palace, he sat cross legged and began to raise Xian Lei Gen.


    The way to get pregnant with xianlei Gen is very simple, that is to continuously deliver vitality to it.


    But what made Han Yu dumbfounded was that the speed of Xian Lei Gen''s swallowing vitality was too fast.


    Han Yu swallowed up all the vitality in his body, and his growth level has not yet reached Han Yu''s satisfaction.


    It''s a bottomless hole.


    This makes Han Yu have to admire Tu Tianwei. While he was pregnant and raising Xian Lei gen, he still maintained such a fast training speed, which is incomparable to ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Han Yu is the body of swallowing the heaven. He can continuously deliver energy to him and quickly refine it into vitality.


    After a month, xianleigen grew up to the state that Han Yu was satisfied with.


    As long as Han Yu''s mind moves, xianlei will jump out of his body, just like his vitality, and he is controlled by Han Yu to defend and kill. It is only between one thought.Moreover, it is more powerful than Tu Tianwei.


    Han Yu felt that, with the power of xianlei, and some strong men who had just become the Supreme Master, they also had the power to fight a war.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, Jian Jiuling appeared and saw the colorful thunder and lightning on Han Yu''s body, and his eyes were shining.


    Better than her, there are some do not want to contaminated feeling.


    Han Yu thought a move, Xian Lei then income body, look at the sword nine spirit.


    At this time, the sword nine spirits are radiant again.


    "How''s it going?" Jian Jiuling asked.


    "Yes." Han Yu smiles.


    Jian Jiuling flashed a happy look on his face, but he soon restrained himself and said, "Jiang Ruhai has come to see you three times, but they are all rejected by me."


    Han Yu said: "it must be for marriage."


    Jian Jiuling asked, "what do you think?"


    Han Yu said: "the most important thing is to see you!"


    "That''s your business," the nine spirits of the sword hummed


    Han Yu spread out his hands and said, "I don''t care!"


    "You Hum... " Jian Jiuling coldly gouged out Han Yu and said, "I have something to ask you."


    Han Yu stood up and went to the living room outside. Jian Jiuling followed him.


    After they sat down, Han Yu said, "what''s the business?"


    Sword nine spirit way: "where did you learn nine star change?"


    Han Yu said: "an elder taught me, what''s wrong?"


    Jian Jiuling''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly, "where is the elder now?"


    Han Yu is a little surprised. It''s hard to see that Jian Jiuling is so excited. The elder asked "where is the sword?" instead, he asked "where is the sword?".


    Han Yu turned his mind and thought, "do you know her?"


    Jian Jiuling said: "you don''t have to worry about it. Tell me where she is first?"


    Han Yu said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I won''t tell you."


    Jian Jiuling thought about it and said helplessly: "Nine Star transformation is a magic power created by my master. She has never taught it to any disciple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    "What?"


    Han Yu can''t help but exclaim and jump to the ground.


    According to the words of the nine spirits of the sword, isn''t it that only ten thousand sword gods can teach Han Yu nine star transformation? Is that woman the God of ten thousand swords?


    Han Yu, as like as two peas in her own age, is the woman who is the same as her mother.


    Even with Han Yu''s thinking, he can''t turn around for a while.


    This information is so explosive, so incredible.


    For Han Yu''s performance, Jian Jiuling has long been expected.


    She did not expect that wanjian God Zun, which had disappeared for 17000 years, would appear to teach Han Yu magic power.


    In Han Yu''s heart, the storm has turned.


    He didn''t think that Jian Jiuling would cheat him, and there was no need to cheat him.


    Then, it is almost certain that the woman is the status of wanjian God.


    "She already knew that I was a human race. Why didn''t it hurt me? What does she mean by taking Caifeng away?"


    Han Yu was deeply worried about Caifeng''s safety.


    Suddenly, Han Yu thought of something and pointed to it as a sword. He rowed in the void to outline the image of the woman with vitality.


    Sword nine spirit Teng ground to play up, looking at that influence, full of excitement and awe.


    Han Yu didn''t have to ask. He had already got the answer, but he still didn''t give up. He asked, "she is the one who taught me the nine star transformation."


    Sword nine spirit excited way: "is my master."


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s thoughts exploded in an instant. His head was buzzing. He asked in astonishment, "is this your master''s true face?"


    Jian Jiuling nodded very definitely.


    Han Yu couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, his eyes were wide open.


    He thought that wanjian shenzun was the appearance of Tongtian emperor''s wife. He deliberately lied to him, but he didn''t expect that this was the appearance of wanjianshenzun.


    Han Yu still clearly remembers what he saw at the gate of time and space, 50000 years ago.


    as like as two peas in the sky, Zhao Yubing, a woman who looks exactly alike to the emperor, is riding a crane to enter the battlefield, helping the emperor.


    That woman is definitely the wife of emperor Tongtian.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, the emperor''s wife and Emperor Wan Jian are exactly alike. How can there be such a coincidence in this world?


    "Now can you tell me where her old man is?" Jian Jiuling asked expectantly.


    Han Yu is still in a state of extreme shock and extreme confusion, and has not heard the words of Jian Jiuling.


    Jian Jiuling wants to ask again. Suddenly, the jade plate shakes slightly. After taking it out, he can''t help but change his face. After a glance at Han Yu, he immediately crossed the void.


    After a long time, Han Yu came back to God and said, "nine spirits, let''s go."


    Han Yu grabs an empty, only to find that the nine spirit of the sword is no longer there.


    "You are waiting for me in Jianling palace. I have something important to do. I will come back soon." The sound of the nine spirits of the sword rings in Han Yu''s ears.


    Han Yu was surprised. What is more important than the whereabouts of her master?


    At this moment, Han Yu, like an ant on a hot pot, would like to enter the gate of time and space immediately and go to the time and space 50000 years ago to find out. However, with his current strength, he could not break through the empty barrier, so he could only wait for the return of jianjiuling in Jianling palace.


    Jian Jiuling went for more than half a month. When she came back, she was very haggard. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to have cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu was very surprised.


    "The Third Elder martial brother is gone!" Sword nine spirit some sad way.


    "What? Is the sword three unique Han Yu was shocked.


    Although he and Jian Sanjue haven''t met each other several times, he knows its horror and unexpectedly sits down.


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said, "the Third Elder martial brother was worshipped by the master 53000 years ago. Now that the deadline has come, we can''t help each other


    Han Yu sighed.


    Even a strong man of half step supreme level has only 50000 years of life. It''s amazing that the three unique swords can live more than 3000 years.


    Han Yu comforted: "people can''t be reborn after death. I''m sorry."


    Jian Jiuling suddenly grabbed Han Yu''s hand and said in a bit of fear: "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, fourth elder martial brother, fifth elder martial brother and eighth elder martial brother have left very early. Now the Third Elder martial brother has also left, and it will soon be the turn of Sixth, seventh and me!"


    Han Yu has never seen Han Yu so helpless. She is so helpless.


    Han Yu took Jian Jiuling''s hands, held her face and said, "don''t think too much. Don''t you have more than 10000 years of life? After more than 10000 years, is it impossible to take that step? "


    Jian Jiuling shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to take that step in my life. I haven''t broken its true meaning by using the immortal flowers of three lives."Han Yu encouraged: "don''t worry, isn''t there me?"


    Jian Jiuling took a deep look at Han Yu, and suddenly fell into Han Yu''s arms. He hugged Han Yu tightly and begged: "you are my only hope. You can''t leave me behind!"


    Han Yu sighed secretly, holding the vest of the nine spirits of the sword lightly, and said, "I have made an oath that I will not abandon you."


    Anyone, in the face of death, will appear incomparably fragile, sword nine spirit is not unexpected.


    Although her deadline is 50000, it is.


    According to the calculation of her whole life, although she still has more than 10000 years to go before the deadline, she has entered her old age.


    Not everyone can live 50000 years old, and not everyone can surpass the limit like the three unique swords.


    In other words, the nine spirits of the sword may sit down without warning at any time in the following days.


    That''s what she fears the most.


    "Well, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of your master? I''ll take you to find it." Han Yurou said.


    "Well!" Jian Jiuling lets go of Han Yu and turns around shyly.


    After the sword nine spirit''s mood calms down, two people then go to the gate of time and space.


    Han Yu told Jian Jiuling what happened between him and wanjian deity, and then asked about wanjian shenzun.


    Jian Jiuling told Han Yu that since the war with the emperor Tongtian, the whole person has become very bad. The last time she saw wanjian shenzun was 17000 years ago when wanjian shenzun was a disciple of eighteen swords, she had never seen wanjian shenzun since then.


    There are also a lot of rumors about this.


    There is a rumor that wanjian shenzun was seriously injured and died in the first battle with Tongtian emperor, and there is a rumor that wanjian shenzun has fallen into the altar and dare not come out.


    There are a number of forces that covet wanjianzong.


    After listening to the story of Jian Jiuling, Han Yu realized how much pressure their brothers and sisters have been under since 17000 years. Almost all of them are carrying the wanjianzong forward.


    Now the sword three Jue sit, for wanjianzong, it is even worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Han Yu and Jian Jiuling enter the gate of time and space, go straight to the past time and space, and cross time and space.


    Before long, they arrived at the place where the void barrier existed.


    "It''s my first time to come here. There is no barrier to this void. It should be laid by your master!" Han Yudao.


    "This void barrier is very strong, even if you and I join hands, it''s not easy to blow open." Jian Jiuling frowned deeply.


    "Use the colorful god gold sword, there will be more terrible consumption, we have to save our strength." Han Yudao.


    Jian Jiuling nodded and took out the multicolored God''s golden sword. Under her urging, the colorful God''s golden sword erupted into a terrible power. Under the pressure of the powerful breath, even Han Yu felt the great depression. The skull of Hongxia fairy was more self recovery.


    However, even if it is the strength of the nine spirits of the sword, the power of the multicolored divine sword cannot be completely broken out.


    "Boom


    The nine spirits of the sword cleaved with the sword, and the terrible sword made a breakthrough. It cut a huge hole directly above the void barrier, and then the void barrier collapsed.


    Sword nine spirit one joy, slightly relieved tone, take back multicolored god golden sword, way: "OK."


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "let''s go!"


    The two continued to move further into the past.


    "Why didn''t I find out that it was a supreme soldier when I had been following me for so long Han Yu sighs that he once thought he was a top-level god soldier.


    "It is sealed by my master. Different people can exert different powers." Jian Jiuling explained.


    Han Yu thought it was so. After thinking about it, he asked, "although your brothers and sisters have a deep friendship, but the colorful golden sword is the supreme soldier. Why are your brothers willing to stay with you?"


    Sword nine spirit quite some proud way: "I am the master''s favorite disciple, who dares to rob with me?"


    Han Yu smiles.


    Entering the space and time more than 40000 years ago, the power of terrifying time and space makes the sword nine spirits feel a little uncomfortable.


    Han Yu quietly stretched out his left hand, took her small waist, and led her forward.


    Although the strength of Jian Jiu Ling is superior to Han Yu, Han Yu''s control over the power of time and space is not comparable to that of Jian Jiu Ling.


    For this, the sword nine spirit does not resist, instead smile, some enjoy the appearance.


    When we enter the space-time of 50000 years ago, it becomes extremely chaotic. We can feel that the terrible energy storm is raging. It is stronger than Han Yu and Jian Jiuling, and they are unable to bear it.


    "Is this the battlefield of those days?" Sword nine spirit shocked way.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He looked for the space-time node carefully.


    "Chirp!"


    Suddenly, a long sound came.


    Han Yu was overjoyed and ran to the place where the voice came. Soon, a white crane appeared in Han Yu''s sight. The best white crane was a beautiful woman in white.


    She is as noble as a queen.


    is as like as two peas Zhao Yubing.


    "Master?" Jian Jiuling''s eyes widened. It''s incredible.


    But soon she reacted and said, "she is not my master."


    The woman did not find Han Yu and Jian Jiuling, and rushed straight into the battlefield.


    The storm in the battlefield is so terrible that Han Yu and Jian Jiuling dare not take risks easily.


    But in order to find out the truth, Han Yu asked jianjiuling to urge the colorful God Jinbao sword to protect them, and they also entered the battlefield.


    After entering the battlefield, Han Yugang saw the back of Tongtian emperor and the front of wanjian deity.


    as like as two peas of a white crane.


    By this time, the two sides had already struck a truce.


    The woman riding the white crane stood beside the emperor of Tongtian, and wanjian shenzun stood opposite.


    "Abuse fate, abuse fate..."


    All of a sudden, the emperor looked up and roared.


    "Tongtian, I have already said that you just don''t believe it!" Wan Jian Shen Zun has a sad way.


    "Why, why?" The emperor roared.


    "Ah..."


    Wan Jian Shen Zun sighed and suddenly looked at the woman riding the white crane and said, "return to your position!"


    The woman riding the white crane, reluctantly looked at the emperor, turned into a light, rushed into the body of the ten thousand sword God.


    "Tongtian, do you believe it now? Do you still want to kill me?" Wan Jian Shen Zun looked at the emperor and asked.


    The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "why not kill?"


    "I''m your wife!" said Wan Jian God in amazement


    The emperor shook his head and said, "no, you are not my wife. My wife is dead!"


    "Boom..."


    The emperor of Tongtian broke out in an instant.


    It''s a war in which gods and Demons retreat. Han Yu and Jian Jiuling were swept away by the air wave, and they could no longer see them clearly.


    "Tongtian, why are you so stubborn?" The voice of wanjian God was angry."There must be death in the way of man and God." The way of Tongtian emperor''s grief and indignation.


    Han Yu and Jian Jiuling were stunned.


    "Why, why did the wife of the emperor Tongtian be honored by the ten thousand sword God?" Han Yu still feels confused.


    "My master, I have transformed thousands of incarnations into thousands of worlds and practiced thousands of methods. Jiuyang mainland also has her incarnation. I didn''t expect that she would become the wife of emperor Tongtian! " Sword nine spirit shocked way.


    She never dreamed that there was such a relationship between wanjian shenzun and Tongtian emperor.


    Han Yu''s body was shocked three times. Isn''t that to say that half of the blood of ten thousand sword gods is flowing in their Han family?


    "The emperor''s life is so bitter!"


    Han Yu can feel his sadness, anger and despair from the roar of Tongtian emperor.


    At that time, in order to stay with the goddess of yaochi, the emperor Tongtian did not hesitate to fight against the powerful holy land of yaochi. After many difficulties and dangers, he achieved the right result with the saint of yaochi. After coming to the divine world, the emperor Tongtian is the master who shuttles ancient and modern times and future for the sake of Jiuyang continent, and decides to fight the ancient and modern future of the Protoss.


    But his beloved wife is actually the embodiment of the great enemy wanjian God. At this moment, no one can understand the mood of Tongtian emperor.


    "Tongtian, are you crazy?"


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly trembled for three times. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "emperor, don''t!"


    But this is history. This is what has happened. Han Yu can''t do anything to change it.


    He can think of the choice of emperor Tongtian, that is to die together!


    For the emperor Tongtian, what is the choice except to die together?


    A generation of great emperors, sages of the human race, left many legends, but today it is so desperate.


    Han Yu''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "If you can''t be a couple in this life, you''ll be husband and wife in the next life."


    All of a sudden, Wan Jian Shen Zun was desperate, but his voice was full of determination and domineering.


    "Go


    Then there was a roar. Emperor Tongtian awed the God of swords, and he blew himself up. The dust returned to the dust!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    At the last moment, the love of emperor Tongtian conquered everything, and he chose to die by himself!


    Don''t say Han Yu, even the sword nine spirit, also can''t help tears flow.


    He was moved by the fearlessness, justice and persistence of Tongtian emperor.


    You are the enemy of my life. Since I can''t kill you, then I will die, worthy of heaven and earth and conscience!


    "All day, you''re going to die, I don''t agree!"


    Suddenly, there was a very overbearing voice in the other direction.


    I saw a woman with a little girl.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened. This woman is not the woman riding the white crane just now. Is it the woman he carried back 50000 years later? The little girl is Caifeng?


    "Girl, it''s up to you!"


    The woman looks at Caifeng, some pleading way.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll give it to you."


    Caifeng looks like a little adult. It turns out to be a colorful Phoenix. It flies up to the sky, and the sound of its song vibrates the sky and the sky.


    "I dye the sky with my blood, bathe in fire Nirvana and reincarnate!"


    "Shua!"


    From the body of Caifeng, the blood rain burst out and dyed the sky red.


    "Caifeng wants to revive the great emperor from Nirvana?"


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed from Han Yu.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Jian Jiuling was shocked.


    When they came 50000 years ago, the pressure they were under was unimaginable.


    "No, I want to see the results!" Han Yu doesn''t want to go. This is a critical moment.


    "Stay on, you''ll die!" Jian Jiuling forcibly pulls Han Yu away.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Han Yu vomited blood one after another. It was terrible.


    In the end, Han Yu had to leave.


    He found one thing, that is, this is the second time he came to this time and space, and the pressure is dozens of times more terrible than the previous time. Han Yu didn''t find out for the first time that his accomplishments had been greatly increased. Now he was seriously injured and then he reacted.


    Han Yu is not willing to go through time and space and leave a cause and effect, which is not good for anyone. He can''t come here again next time. I''m afraid he will die if he comes here rashly.


    Back in parallel time and space, Han Yu is seriously injured.


    But he did not have the mind to heal, and he still recalled the shocking scene before.


    Jian Jiuling sees that he doesn''t disturb Han Yu. He helps Han Yu heal in silence.


    Han Yu sorted out what he had seen, heard and experienced, and he finally understood.


    Ten thousand sword deities practice ten thousand dharmas and incarnate thousands of them in the world. The wife of emperor Tongtian, yaochi saint, is one of the incarnations of wanjianshenzun.


    Because the incarnation married Tongtian emperor, wanjian shenzun also had feelings for Tongtian emperor.


    But the emperor couldn''t accept this fact and chose to commit suicide.


    Wan Jian Shen Zun didn''t want to see the great emperor die, so he came to Caifeng. He wanted to use the Phoenix family''s nirvana rebirth technique to help Tongtian emperor''s nirvana rebirth.


    Caifeng was brought out by Han Yu from Jiuyou secret place, and wanjian shenzun was brought back by Han Yu from 50000 years ago. They met perfectly.


    After that, wanjian shenzun took Caifeng to rescue the emperor 50000 years ago.


    All of this seemed incredible and happened perfectly!


    "If you can''t be a couple in this life, you''ll be husband and wife in the next life."


    In Han Yu''s mind, the voice of wanjian shenzun, which was despairing and resolute, was echoed in Han Yu''s mind.


    "If you can''t be a couple in this life, you''ll be husband and wife in the next life Ha ha... " Han Yu recited the sentence silently, and suddenly he looked up to the sky and burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jian Jiuling asked anxiously.


    "Ha ha ha..." Han Yu is still laughing.


    "Although the emperor Tongtian is the sage of your people, you don''t have to be like this, do you?" Jian Jiuling is very confused.


    "You don''t know. The emperor Tongtian was the ancestor of our Han family." Han Yu said and laughed again.


    "Ah?" Jian Jiuling was stunned.


    There is one thing Han Yu didn''t say. If he did, Jian Jiuling would be scared off his chin.


    At this time, the mind of sword nine spirit also became active.


    "I made a deal with him without authorization, and gave him my life''s innocence. I always worried that my master would punish me severely. I didn''t expect that he was a descendant of Tongtian. Doesn''t it mean that he also has the blood of his master? Do you know that I won''t be blamed? "


    Suddenly, Jian Jiuling frowned.


    Because she found a lot of people coming this way.


    Han Yu''s laughter is really too magical, causing other people''s attention.


    Jian Jiuling can''t control Han Yu''s current situation. He pulls him and disappears.


    After Jian Jiuling takes Han Yu back to Jianling palace, Han Yu returns to normal.


    "Are you all right?" Jian Jiuling asked anxiously. Han Yu just laughed, which was really frightening."What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    The sword nine spirit was in a daze, and then shook his head and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. Please heal it quickly."


    A few days later, Han Yu recovered. Jian Jiuling appeared again and said, "don''t worry. My master and Tongtian will be OK."


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing.


    Jian Jiuling always felt that Han Yu was a little strange after he came back, but he didn''t know where the strange was.


    "I didn''t expect that you are a descendant of Tongtian, and my master''s blood still flows in your body. Do you still hate our Protoss so much now?" Jian Jiuling sighed.


    She is now more relaxed than ever.


    "I am not a murderer, but whoever blocks the rise of Jiuyang must die!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    The nine spirits of the sword turned their lips and looked like little women.


    "Nine friends, Jiang Ruhai visit!"


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "I can''t wait!" Jian Jiuling''s face turned cold.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Ruhai brought Jiang Ruoxi to urge her marriage.


    Goodbye to Han Yu. Jiang Ruhai is very polite. He just wants to be his ancestor. And Jiang Ruoxi, also a change before the arrogance, become small birds in general.


    After coming in and settled down, Jiang Ruhai went straight to the point: "nine friends, I''m here to discuss with you about Xiao Xiaoyou and Ruoxi''s big marriage."


    Jian Jiuling said without hesitation: "I decided that their marriage was cancelled."


    "Well?" Jiang Ruhai''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect that Jian Jiuling would say so.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s delicate body trembles and looks at the nine spirits of the sword.


    However, Jiang Ruhai has always been a person who has seen the world. He said with a smile: "nine friends are really joking. How can you cancel it if you promise it yourself?"


    "I''ll cancel it now," the nine spirits said solemnly


    This time, Jiang Ruhai is really stunned. Jian Jiuling, who always speaks his word and speaks of credibility, is so rebellious. After a long time, Jiang Ruhai held back his anger and asked, "nine friends, I don''t know why. You want to cancel the engagement you made yourself?"


    "I don''t think Jiang Ruoxi doesn''t deserve it!" said Jian Jiuling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Jiang Ruhai''s face turned blue and purple in an instant. It was a shame. He held the handrail tightly and swallowed his anger.


    Jiang Ruoxi, however, was not as deep as the river and sea. She screamed angrily, "jiushibo, as an elder, how can you say such a thing?"


    Jian Jiuling glanced at Jiang Ruoxi coldly and said, "why, are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, I have nothing to say as long as you can accept Xiao ping''s move. "


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face turned red and then purple.


    At this time, Xiao Ping has been invincible, she really can not take the next move.


    Jiang Ruhai''s breath became thick and heavy, and he said: "nine friends, now all the people in the world have known about the marriage of Xiao Ping and Ruoxi. If you repent now, it will have a bad impact on Xiao ping''s reputation, Ruoxi''s reputation, your reputation, and the reputation of my Jiang family. I hope you can reconsider this matter."


    Sword nine spirit a pair of unreasonable appearance, way: "we don''t care."


    "You..." Jiang Ruhai was so angry that he almost pointed to the sword nine spirits and roared, but finally he put up with it and said, "jiudaoyou, you are a great master. You should not have done this kind of thing."


    Jian Jiuling hummed: "what do I do, do you still need to tell me what to do? Well, I have other things to do, so I won''t stay any more! "


    Jiang Ruhai and Jiang Ruoxi look at each other, have seen unreasonable, have not seen so unreasonable.


    "Don''t think I really want to marry your disciple, hum!" Jiang Ruoxi put down a cruel word and fled as if to leave.


    Jiang Ruhai bit his teeth and left in stride.


    After they left, Jian Jiuling looked at Han Yu with a soft smile and said, "how did I handle it?"


    Han Yu smiles and gives a thumbs up.


    One day later, the eldest disciple of Jian 17 visited Han Yu.


    For this, Han Yu and Jian Jiuling are not surprised, Han Yu follows her to the Dao Chang of Jian 17.


    Gao Ruo Xi''s face is cold in the hall.


    As soon as they came in, they looked down on Han Yu in a condescending manner.


    After Han Yu saw Jian 17, Jian 17 was heavily cold hum: "Xiao Ping, do you still recognize me as a martial uncle?"


    Han Yu said: "I dare not."


    You don''t deserve to be my wife again


    Han Yu said: "I dare not."


    The sword slapped the armrest, stood up and said, "what do you dare not do?"


    Han Yu said: "martial uncle, since my master has canceled this marriage, why bother me?"


    Jian Shiqi said angrily, "I''m asking you now, not your master. Do you think my disciple of Jian 17 is not worthy to be your wife


    Han Yu said: "martial uncle''s disciples are gorgeous, I just can''t go up."


    Jian seventeen was so angry that he looked at Jiang Ruoxi and said, "OK, Ruoxi, you can prove to him that he can''t climb up."


    Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi''s faces changed slightly.


    "Yes, master!" Jiang Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, her face became cold and fierce, and she rushed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu sighed in secret and clapped it out. The palm wind patted Jiang Ruoxi back.


    How can Jiang Ruoxi be Han Yu''s opponent.


    "Bold Xiao Ping, dare to hurt my disciples in front of me!" Sword seventeen rage.


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned.


    "Shua!"


    Without waiting for Han Yu to react to him, Jian seventeen moved. In an instant, he approached Han Yu and patted him with one hand.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Jian 17 would start suddenly. He was slapped with one hand. A mouthful of blood spurted out, the body flew upside down and heavily hit the ground.


    "This is a big disrespect to teach you!" Sword seventeen cold way.


    Han Yu was suddenly dumb and could not say that he had suffered from Coptis chinensis.


    After a few strokes of sword 17, Han Yu''s eight meridians were sealed, so that Han Yu could not use his vitality. Then he gave her elder disciple a color. The man quickly came to Han Yu and forced him to feed a red pill.


    "Uncle, what are you going to do Han Yu was shocked.


    "What? Wait a minute and you''ll find out! " Jian 17 had a sly smile on his face and said, "Yunshan, send him to your younger martial sister''s boudoir."


    Yunshan is the name of the 17th disciple of the sword.


    Yunshan answered and took Han Yu to leave.


    "Master..." Jiang Ruoxi looks at the sword seventeen.


    "What are you doing? Go back and take good care of the boy and cook the cooked rice for me." The sword is 17 domineering ways.


    "Ah?" Jiang Ruoxi''s face burned red in an instant. She realized what medicine jianshiqi had given Han Yu.


    In Jiang Ruoxi''s boudoir, Yunshan throws Han Yu on Jiang Ruoxi''s bed. Han Yu''s whole body has already begun to have a fever and fever, and has a feeling of floating on one''s feet. His consciousness gradually becomes unclear, but his desire for that aspect has become stronger than ever before."That old woman, even give me that medicine?" Han Yu was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t think you''ve blocked my meridians, I can''t do anything about it!"


    Han Yu used xianlei directly, and the power of xianlei soon opened the meridians.


    "Han Yu is invincible to all kinds of poisons. How can a mere pill do for me?" Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed in a hurry.


    However, to his surprise, the effect was so quickly fused with his blood that it was difficult to steam it out of the blood.


    "Shit, what kind of medicine is this?"


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s blood was burning, and in an instant, the whole man''s combat power was more than doubled.


    The pill makes him want to be immortal and die. At the same time, it can also increase the combat effectiveness.


    At this time, a woman appears and looks at Han Yu in a complicated way.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, this woman becomes very illusory. Han Yu''s first thought was to vent.


    But he quickly suppressed it.


    Han Yu closed his eyes, high-speed operation of heart method, to resolve the efficacy.


    But the medicine was too strong and soon lost Han Yu.


    He opened his eyes and the imaginary woman had begun to undress.


    "No, I Han Yu can''t be controlled like this. If that old woman hurt me, then let her pay the price!"


    Under the support of the last trace of reason, Han Yu rushed out.


    "Boom


    The whole person broke out completely, and a terrible air wave swept over the world. Jiang Ruoxi had just taken off half of her clothes when she was hit by the air wave and directly knocked out.


    Yunshan, who was guarding outside the door, did not react to what was going on. She was knocked out by a black shadow and coughed up blood.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s figure flashed around in the Taoist temple of Jian 17, just like a drunk man, unable to find the north.


    But in the end, he still found the place where Jian 17 was, and he broke into it vaguely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    At noon the next day, Han Yu came back to Jianling palace, radiant and refreshing.


    Jian Jiuling appeared for the first time and asked, "she didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult."


    Sword nine spirit one Leng, this answer can be really ambiguous, way: "so good."


    Han Yu said: "I have something to leave for a period of time, especially to say goodbye to you!"


    Jian Jiuling frowned and asked, "where to go?"


    Han Yu said: "keep secret!"


    Jian Jiuling asked, "how long will it take to go?"


    Han Yu said: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''d like to borrow the colorful God''s golden sword."


    Jian Jiuling frowned and took a deep look at Han Yu. He thought and said, "go in and talk about it."


    After they entered the hall and sat down, the nine spirits of the sword asked, "what do you want to do with ten thousand swords?"


    Wanfa sword is the real name of the multicolored god golden sword.


    There is also the name of "ten thousand dharmas" and "ten thousand Dharma gods". The sword is called Wanfa sword.


    "I can''t tell you for the time being, but you''ll understand later." Han Yudao.


    "It won''t work." Jian Jiuling gave a firm answer and said, "you already know that my master is not in wanjianzong now. Wanfa sword is the base card of wanjianzong, so you can''t leave easily."


    Han Yu some uncomfortable way: "before I did not take out."


    Sword nine spirit way: "I say no is no way."


    Han Yu got angry and stood up and said, "if you don''t borrow it, you can''t borrow it."


    Finish, ready to leave.


    "Why are you in a hurry? I have something important to tell you! " Sword nine spirit helpless way.


    Han Yu stopped and said, "what else?"


    "Sit down first." Sword nine spirit road.


    After Han Yu walked back and sat down, Jian Jiuling continued: "in three years, wushizong will hold the little Lord''s throne in the hall. I will go to the ceremony, and I''m going to take you with me."


    Han Yu said: "Wu Shi Zong Shaozhu ascends the throne, what does it matter to me? I don''t have that time."


    Sword nine spirit way: "you don''t rush to refuse, you listen to me finish. Among the nine sects in the world, eight of them have the highest status in the world. However, wushizong still ranks among the nine sects, and it is the most ancient sect. Do you know why? "


    Han Yu asked curiously, "why?"


    It''s hard to imagine that wushizong, which is invincible, can be ranked among the nine major sects and the most ancient sect without the supreme power in the world.


    Don''t other sects covet the territory of wushizong?


    Jian Jiuling said: "since wushizong has been passed down to now, there have been seven powerful men of the highest level. Although the seven powerful men of the highest level have passed away, the seven supreme soldiers are hung in wushizong. Even if they are the supreme masters in the world, they dare not underestimate them."


    Han Yu could not help but take a breath. There were seven supreme masters in a sect. This is really incredible. It''s no wonder that they didn''t have the supreme power in the world, and they still ranked in the nine major sects.


    Jian Jiuling then said: "and there is another most important reason, that is, the holy mountain of our Protoss is in the territory of wushizong. Wushizong has always been protected by wushizong, and wushizong has the title of holy mountain Guardian envoy. I''m afraid that no one will dare to move wushizong against the great disrespect of the world."


    Han Yu''s eyes twinkled with bright light.


    The sacred mountain of the protoss, named Shenzu mountain, is the birthplace of the Protoss.


    If he wants to defeat the protoss, the birthplace of the protoss, Han Yu must go there.


    Jian Jiuling said to himself: "Wushi sect is called Wushi sect because it has no beginning and no end. In other words, this sect has no end and will be passed on forever. The inheritance mode of wushizong is worth learning. Our brothers and sisters decided through consultation that while waiting for the master''s return, we should also make two preparations to train you into the successor of our future master of wanjianzong. "


    Han Yu was a little surprised and said, "are you worried that the ten thousand sword God will not come back?"


    Jianjiu Lingdao: "master, the Supreme Master in the world, will be fine. But your qualifications are obvious to all. It is not impossible for us to testify to the Supreme Master in the future. If you let the master choose, you will be chosen as the successor of the next leader of wanjian sect. So this time the little master of wushizong ascended to the main hall. I want to take you with me to have a good insight and study. "


    Han Yu said: "after I become the supreme, do I still have to guard the mess of wanjianzong? Why can''t I start a school and become a master? "


    Jian Jiuling was stunned and then said, "that''s your choice. You really have that day. None of us can control you. What I want to tell you is that if the six supreme masters behind wushizong have the same mind as you, there will be no wushizong in the world now. "


    Jian Jiuling is telling the truth.


    The fall of one supreme will lead to the decline of the Damen school created by him; the rise of a new Supreme will lead to the emergence of a new Damen school, forming a new pattern.Wushizong can be inherited for such a long time. It can be said that those supreme masters are selfless.


    They gave up the great achievements of the founding school and quietly guarded an ancient sect. However, they also achieved an ancient sect with a long history.


    In terms of their own interests, they have made sacrifices, but in terms of overall interests, they have made considerable achievements.


    It''s a hard choice.


    Han Yu said: "besides this matter, is there anything else?"


    Jian Jiuling said: "we have decided to cultivate you into a young master. In the next few days, we will try our best to teach and help you, so you''d better not leave."


    Han Yu said: "other people don''t know my identity, so it''s justifiable to choose me as the little Lord. But you know my identity. I can''t protect wanjianzong. Are you afraid that wanjianzong will be destroyed in my hands?"


    Jian Jiuling said: "I''ve thought about this question for a long time. In terms of qualification, you are the best candidate. In terms of identity, although you are a human race, why don''t you have the blood of my master flowing in your body? Who else is more suitable than you? So I have to do my best and listen to the destiny. "


    Han Yu nodded and said, "OK, I accept your choice. But you also know that I have a special identity. It is not a good thing to let others teach me to practice. You are enough. But you can unite with your brothers and sisters to help me study the six ways of reincarnation. "


    Jian Jiuling glanced at Han Yu and said, "you can make use of resources."


    Han Yu spread out his hands and said, "it''s no use in vain."


    Jian Jiuling turned his mouth.


    Han Yu solemnly said: "my power of magic, ghost, humanity and tunnel is still in the stage of stepping into the peak of heaven and God with one foot, and there is still a long way to go. I am enough to practice in this respect, and I don''t need your help for the time being. So I decided to go out and do my business. Don''t worry, I will come back within three years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    After leaving Jianling palace, Han Yu flew out of the sword tide God Star and headed east. Naturally, he wanted to return to Dongyang star region.


    Although wanjianzong has a powerful transmission array, he can use it freely in his present status.


    But now Han Yu''s accomplishments have increased dramatically, and his control of the power of the void has reached an unprecedented level. Even if he crosses the void, he is no less than the transmission array of wanjianzong.


    It took only half a month for Han Yu to enter the boundary of the East pole alliance.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu, who was driving at a high speed, changed his face slightly, then stopped and said, "how long do you want to follow me?"


    After a while, a white figure flickered from the West and came to Han Yu. He was surprised and said, "can you find me?"


    This man is no other than the nine spirits of the sword.


    "Relax your vigilance, or I won''t find you!" Han Yu''s helpless way.


    Entering the boundary of the East pole alliance, Jian Jiuling really relaxed his vigilance.


    "Let''s go." The nine spirit swords go straight to the East.


    "Don''t you give me an explanation?" Han Yudao.


    "I''m following you. What explanation do you want?" Jian Jiuling is a bachelor.


    Han Yu was speechless and stood still.


    Jian Jiuling stopped, turned around and said, "are you afraid I know the secret of your people in Dongyang star region?"


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Jian Jiuling said with a smile: "I already know your identity. I can guess what''s going on in Dongyang star region. What are you afraid of?"


    Han Yu thought about it and said, "first change your appearance."


    Jian Jiuling did not say much, but quietly changed her appearance. Her hair was long and her head was simply decorated with some hair ornaments.


    There is no previous arrogance can not be blasphemous momentum, a little more youthful vitality, but still is the temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "Have you come with your swords?" Han Yu asked.


    "No, I stayed in the clan. How can you never forget it?" Jian Jiuling asked suspiciously.


    Han Yu has some regrets.


    Three days later, they came to Dongyang Tianxing.


    According to Han Yu''s arrangement, most of the people from Jiuyang mainland have moved to the fire spirit''s territory, Xinghai fire domain. The position of the master of Dongyang star domain has been given to di Qing. Only a small number of people stayed in the Dongyang star region. Han Yu sensed the smell of Korean War and Zhao Yubing.


    As he expected, the Korean War stayed here.


    Han Yu went to see Di Qing first.


    "Boss, are you back?" Seeing Han Yu, di Qing danced excitedly, without the steadiness of the master of one domain.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Di Qing saw the nine spirits of the sword, but his eyes lit up.


    At this time, the nine spirits of the sword are still the face of the country and the city, which makes people feel that it is a pleasure to have a look at it.


    "Boss, is this?" Di Qing asked vaguely.


    "His name is lingjiu. He is a senior sister of mine." Han Yu calm introduction.


    Di Qing winked at Han Yu''s voice and said, "boss, you are a cow, and conquered a beautiful woman to follow him."


    Han Yu took a look at di Qing and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. First, tell my parents that I''m back. I''ll see them later."


    Di Qing left in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to see your parents directly, but I have to be informed. Is there anything you don''t want me to know?" The sword nine spirit has no good spirit.


    "I have to prepare them a little bit when I come back with this great beauty, don''t I?" Han Yudao.


    Jian Jiuling hummed, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    About a cup of tea time, di Qing came back to tell Han Yu that there was nothing wrong with them. Let him go directly.


    Han Yu took the sword nine spirit to go directly.


    As he walked, Han Yu found that there was something wrong with Jian Jiuling.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Jian Jiuling shook his head.


    "You''re not nervous, are you?" Han Yu was a little surprised.


    "Hum!" The nine spirits of the sword snorted coldly to restore nature.


    In a hall, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing have been waiting for a long time.


    But at this time, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing have changed their looks.


    Obviously, Han Yu didn''t go to see them directly, but let Di Qing report to them. They guessed Han Yu''s intention and didn''t treat people with their true faces.


    After going in, he met his parents, and Han Yu introduced them to both sides. Zhao Yubing''s attitude was very cold, which made Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing somewhat unnatural.


    "Han Yu, let your parents treat people with their own looks. Can''t I eat them?" Jian Jiuling looks at Han Yu and feels uncomfortable.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing look at each other, but they all listen to Han Yu, and don''t say much.


    Han Yu knew that there would be something wrong with Jian Jiuling.After thinking about it, he whispered to the nine spirits of the sword: "let them see you with their dignity, but wait a minute. No matter what you see, you should keep calm."


    Sword nine spirit not good gas way: "your parents are big Luo fairy, still frighten me?"


    Han Yu said, "I''m not kidding you."


    Sword nine spirit impatient way: "good good, I calm."


    Han Yu changed Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing back to their original appearance.


    When he saw Zhao Yubing''s face, Jian Jiuling felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock, but he could not help shaking. His eyes were full of tears.


    A "master" almost called the exit.


    The voice of Han Yu''s reminders rang out in his mind.


    "Calm down!"


    Jian Jiuling is calm and holding a pair of jade fists tightly.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are very puzzled. What''s wrong with this cold and domineering woman?


    "Well, Xiaoyu, don''t let the guests stand. Sit down and say it." Zhao Yubing is at a loss.


    Han Yu pulled the sword nine spirits and went to sit down beside him.


    Jian Jiuling is worthy of being a person who has seen the world. He soon calmed down. However, when he looked at Zhao Yubing, he did not have the arrogance and coldness before, and was full of a trace of respect.


    "Han Yu, what''s going on here?" Jian Jiuling can''t wait to ask Han Yu.


    "This I''ll talk about it later... " Han Yudao.


    "That, lingjiu little friend, you are Xiaoyu''s elder martial sister. Don''t be surprised that we call you so!" Zhao Yubing has some caution.


    After all, they have always been very careful.


    Although the other side let them return to their original appearance, want to come and di Qing generally also know their identity, but Zhao Yubing still feel that everything is better to be careful, it is better not to offend these people.


    "Master, you can call me jiu''er directly."


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are in a daze. How could those people who were just arrogant and tyrannical suddenly become so easy to talk. However, both Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing were quick witted people, and soon returned to normal. Zhao Yubing said, "this is not good. I''d better call you little friend."


    "Master, please call me jiuer. My master also called me jiuer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    Both sides have a simple chat, and Jian Jiuling leaves with interest.


    Han Zhan asked in doubt: "Xiaoyu, what''s the origin of the spirit nine? How did you see your mother''s real appearance, and how did your attitude change so much?"


    Zhao Yubing also looks at Han Yu in doubt.


    Han Yu said: "lingjiu lost his mother in his early years, and her mother and mother look very similar."


    Han Yu had to tell a lie. He couldn''t say that Zhao Yubing looked like the God of ten thousand swords.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing nodded with relief.


    They don''t doubt that they are similar in appearance. After all, they have two daughter-in-law carved out of the same mold.


    Han Zhan some worried way: "she knows our identity, will not be ok?"


    Han Yu said: "you can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    Han Zhan frowned and said, "Xiaoyu, you can''t bring her back at this time. It won''t be with her..."


    Han Yu shook his head in a hurry and said, "father, you think too much. She is following me. I have no choice but to bring her."


    Han Zhan relaxed his breath: "that''s good, Xiaoyu. No matter what, you should remember that there is a different way between man and God."


    Han Yu is a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Yubing took a look at the Korean War and said, "what kind of people and gods have different ways? As long as you are good to Xiaoyu, that''s a good girl. Xiaoyu, you can solve your own problems by yourself, and we won''t interfere. "


    The Korean War didn''t say much.


    Han Yu was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yubing beamed: "Xiaoyu, do you know xuanyue and LeLe have already added two precious sons to you."


    "Is it?" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    But this is also expected, after all, it has been ten years since the last time I left.


    Zhao Yubing said: "the two of them have been complaining that you haven''t held the baby yet. You should make up for them."


    Han Yu''s mother said, "I''ll make it up to you."


    With a smile, Zhao Yubing stood up and said, "your father has something important to talk with you. I won''t join in. I''ll go to see the lingjiu girl."


    Han Yu stood up and saw off Zhao Yubing before returning to sit down.


    "The situation is relatively stable recently. Since your last warning, the East pole alliance has not come back to investigate here," he said


    Han Yu nodded. In his status, he gave some courage to the East pole alliance.


    Han Zhan then said: "without the suppression of heaven, there is a comprehensive recovery of Jiuyang mainland, and many talents have grown up. Many people have crossed the border. Now they are all in the Xinghai fire area. Everyone is united and working hard, waiting for you to lead us to attack the Protoss."


    No longer, Han Zhuo Yuan said


    Han Zhan nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "there is also the situation of the demon''s battlefield. Xiaojiao can''t break the big array under the demon Zubu, and the demon clan masters have all rushed there to help Xiao Jiao."


    Han Yu said: "I believe Xiaojiao, it can do it."


    Han Zhan smiles and says, "there''s nothing else. You can go to Xinghai fire area sometime. Don''t let xuanyue and LeLe wait for a long time."


    Han Yu said, "OK, father."


    After dinner, Jian Jiuling couldn''t wait to call Han Yu to her boudoir. She looked at Han Yu angrily and said, "Han Yu, you even said that I lost my mother in my early years. Do you have any conscience?"


    Han Yu spread out his hands and said, "it''s not impossible. Do I still say that my mother looks like your master?"


    The nine spirits of the sword heavily hummed and said, "you can''t hide it. If I don''t come with you, will you not tell me?"


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Jian Jiuling took a look at Han Yu and said seriously: "what do you think?"


    Han Yu said: "what do you think?" "As like as two peas in the nine spiritual paths,"


    , "your mother and my teacher are the same, do you not suspect?"


    Han Yu said: "is it strange that there are two people who look like each other in this world?"


    The nine spirits of the sword hummed: "pretend to be like me. You want ten thousand magic swords. Don''t you bring them to test your mother?"


    Han Yu said: "well, I do doubt that my mother may be your master wanjian God, but there is no evidence at present. And my mother did not show any connection with the ten thousand sword deity except for her appearance. "


    Jian Jiuling said: "do you remember what my master said in the space and time 50000 years ago? If you can''t be a couple in this life, you should be husband and wife in the next life. As like as two peas, I think your father should be the same as the other.


    Han Yu asked, "are you sure my mother is your master?"


    Sword nine spirit silence.


    Han Yu said: "since you are not sure that my mother is your master, how can you be sure that my father is the emperor of heaven?"


    Jian Jiuling said obstinately, "I will find the evidence."


    This time, Han Yu was silent.Suddenly, Jian Jiuling said, "Han Yu, let''s take your parents to Jianling palace."


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "why do you do this?"


    Jian Jiuling said: "so we can take better care of them? If as like as two peas, I am sure that a person who is the same as my teacher will be very bad for her.


    Han Yuzong''s mother didn''t find anything wrong with him


    Jian Jiuling said: "you are talking about shendaozi. My master has thousands of incarnations and countless faces. The only ones who know her true appearance are the eight supreme masters and our brothers. It''s normal that shintoi doesn''t recognize her."


    Han Yu said: "this is not over. The eight supreme masters will not be full. If you have nothing to do, come to Dongyang Xingyu, just meet my mother?"


    Sword nine spirit strong way: "anyway this time I must take them back to the sword spirit palace."


    Han Yu said: "have you ever asked their opinions?"


    Jian Jiuling said, "I''m going to take them."


    Han Yu said: "if my mother is really your master, they don''t want you to dare to move strong, do you eat bear heart leopard gall?"


    Sword nine spirit a Leng, become hesitant, some unwilling way: "but I think, they are really not safe here."


    Han Yu said, "you are wrong. They are the safest here."


    Jian Jiuling was silent. How could she not have thought of it with her wisdom, because she was so obsessed with it that she wanted to repay wanjian God.


    Han Yu said, "if you want to repay your master so much, you can stay here with my mother for a few days. I have something to go out for."


    Jian Jiuling was overjoyed and said, "you can trust your mother to me. Although she is not sure that she is my master, I will respect her very much."


    Han Yu smiles and puts his heart down.


    After all, the relationship between her and Jian Jiuling is more delicate. Han Yu doesn''t want to let her know about her family members on the other side of the Xinghai fire area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    The next morning, Han Yu was about to say goodbye to his parents. The sky suddenly darkened, and a sense of killing fell from the sky, making people feel like the end of the day.


    The ground trembled, and cracks opened, a palace collapsed, and the mountains nearby collapsed.


    On the sky star of Dongyang, people are in danger.


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly, and two terrible beams of light shot from his eyes. Nine swords disappeared in the same place.


    "Bingbing, wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." The Korean War is ready to start.


    "Master, you can protect yourself and give it to us." Jian Jiuling looks relaxed.


    Hearing the speech, Han Zhan nodded.


    Jian Jiuling''s body shook and disappeared in place.


    In addition to Dongyang Tianxing, the three people surrounded Dongyang Tianxing in a triangle. Each of them emitted a breath of earth shaking atmosphere, which made Dongyang Tianxing crumble.


    "Xiao Ping, children, come out and die!"


    In the south, the old man in white robes had a low voice, like a big Lu Hongzhong. The sky star of Dongyang was about to crack. Countless people above covered their ears and cried out.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a ray of light rushed out of the sky star of Dongyang and swept toward the East.


    "You want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    Three people have cold hum, show the body shape to chase down.


    Not long ago, a few people ran away and chased, and soon arrived hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The light in front of him suddenly stopped and turned into a human figure. It was Han Yu.


    The three men who came after him quickly fell into formation and surrounded Han Yu.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked in a low voice.


    Three people, two old men, a middle-aged man look, but all exude the strong breath of God peak.


    "You can''t guess who we are, son?" The old man''s face was cold, and suddenly a Tai Chi pattern appeared behind him, with Yin and Yang flowing and covering the sky.


    "People of Yin Yang sect?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at the other two, he asked, "are you also a member of the Yin and Yang sect? It''s also very hard for the Yin and Yang sect to send three strong men at the top of the gods to deal with me! "


    The other two people, quietly, moved the mental method.


    There is a black hole behind the old man, which emits a magnificent divine power, and has the ability to swallow the sky and swallow the earth. The middle-aged man''s body explodes with five lights and turns into gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Six way sect, five element sect?"


    Han Yu didn''t expect to be sent out.


    "Xiao Ping, if you don''t want to die, just follow me." The old man of yin and Yang sect had a condescending attitude.


    Han Yu hummed: "I think it''s reasonable for the people of Yin Yang sect to deal with me. Why do the five element sect and the six Taoism sect want to flow this muddy water?"


    The man of wuxingzong said: "Xiao Ping, I''ve long wanted to take the head from your neck!"


    Han Yu looked at the old man of liudaozong and asked, "what about you?"


    The old man of liudaozong said: "Xiao Ping, you deserve more than death for killing my disciples of liudaozong in the space of different degrees."


    Han Yu laughed and said: "it''s really ridiculous. The nine gate sect clearly stipulates that the space for different degrees is life and death, and it is not in dispute with the outside world. You really regard the rules of the nine major sects as illusory!"


    The old man of liudaozong snorted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to go with us alive, we don''t want to give you a ride if you want to die." The cold way of the old man of Yin Yang sect.


    Han Yu said sarcastically, "just rely on the three of you and want to punish my life and death. Do you take yourself seriously?"


    The man of wuxingzong said: "Xiao Ping, it is undeniable that you are powerful. However powerful you are, how many chances do you have to win in the face of the three of us?"


    Han Yu shook his head and held up his hands. He looked at the three people like a dead man.


    "You are brave enough to come to the territory of wanjianzong and try to do harm to the genius of wanjianzong!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    The nine spirits of the sword appear.


    "Little girl, if you don''t want to die, go away." The old man of Yin Yang sect said.


    Jian Jiuling is not his own face now. He didn''t recognize it.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    The nine spirits of the sword were very angry and slapped at the old man.


    "Pearl of rice, dare to compete with Haoyue?" The way that the old man is above.


    Point out and point to the palm of the nine spirits of the sword.


    "Boom


    The two intersect and make a loud noise. The old man''s fingers are broken in response to the sound.


    Jian Jiuling''s palm, however, was overwhelming. It easily broke the old man''s arm, and then it was heavily printed on the old man''s chest.


    Before the old man could react to what had happened, a force of terror ran through all his limbs, and then the power exploded, and the old man''s body was also blown to pieces, and he died on the spot.


    The other two were stunned.They would never dream that this young woman should have such terrible strength.


    "You two die too!" Jian Jiuling turns to look at them.


    He pointed to the sword. With a gentle stroke, the sword spirit of the two fingers rushed out from the fingertips, and easily penetrated into their eyebrows and killed them on the spot.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man at the top level of half step!" Han Yu sighed.


    He can kill three people, but he has to waste some hands and feet. The nine spirits of the sword are so relaxed and happy.


    The sword nine spirit jade hand one move, a competition, wrapped two people''s flesh body to Han Yu, way: "give you!"


    Han Yu smile, the two people''s physical income into the demon gourd, direct refining.


    "I didn''t expect that Wuxing sect and liudao sect would be in collusion with Yinyang sect!" Sword nine spirit some angry way.


    "It''s not hard to understand. I''m so powerful that some people are scared!" Han Yu''s thinking way.


    It is not difficult to imagine that these three people must have been lurking around the sword tide God star for a long time. Besides these three people, there are many others.


    "It''s not safe for your parents to keep them in Dongyang Tianxing. I still think it''s safer to go to Jianling palace." Sword nine spirit Road, some worry.


    She was afraid that those enemies would not be able to deal with Han Yu and would attack his relatives.


    Han Yu also thought of this layer and said, "they only know that I am Xiao Ping, and they will deal with Xiao ping''s relatives, not my relatives."


    The nine swords are silent.


    Han Yu''s eyebrows spread out and said, "go back first, and discuss it later."


    After returning to Dongyang Tianxing, Han Yu simply told Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing about some situations, but did not expose the nine spirits of the sword. Seeing the return of Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing were relieved. They did not care about the process of the war.


    Han Yu said goodbye to his parents and left Dongyang Tianxing and went straight to Xinghai fire area.


    Xinghai fire area has been developed into a base of Jiuyang land in the divine world, from which thousands of masters have come.


    In order to compensate his wife and children, Han Yu stayed here to accompany them for more than a month before leaving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    After returning to Dongyang Tianxing, Han Yu accompanied his parents for several days before embarking on the road with jianjiuling.


    Jian Jiuling''s wish to take care of Zhao Yubing in Jianling palace didn''t come true. However, to be on the safe side, Han Yu let Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing move to Xinghai fire area.


    Of course, they moved after they left. Han Yu didn''t want Jian Jiuling to know the existence of Xinghai fire area.


    "Where have you been for more than a month?" After leaving Dongyang Tianxing, Jian Jiuling inquired.


    "Get out of here." Han Yudao.


    "To see your wife and children?" Jian Jiuling glanced at Han Yu and said coldly.


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned.


    "Your mother told me everything!" Jian Jiuling finally takes a look at Han Yu and speeds up to cross the void.


    Han Yuqian calculated thousands of calculations, did not expect his mother even leaked the secret.


    "Is she jealous?" Han Yu shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He speeds up the speed and pursues the sword nine spirits.


    After returning to the sword tide God star, Han Yu entered the state of asceticism.


    Although he is now a strong man at the top of the heaven God peak and has become the existence of the top of the pyramid in the world, Han Yu did not forget his original intention and did not dare to slack off for a moment.


    In the next few days, Han Yu began to cultivate the mind Dharma of the evil way, the ghost way, the humanity and the genuine.


    Because of the power of heaven and fairyland, which had a strong suppression and repulsion effect on the power of evil way, ghost way, humanity and tunnel, it became very difficult for Han Yu to cultivate those four mental skills.


    It can be said that Han Yu did not expect this before.


    This is both unexpected and reasonable.


    After all, it is not easy to cultivate six kinds of power in one body.


    Han Yu even more admired the God of ten thousand swords. He turned thousands of incarnations into thousands of Dharma methods. His determination and perseverance were incomparable to others.


    However, although it was difficult to practice, with the help of the nine spirits of the sword, after a long time of understanding and practicing in the gate of time and space, Han Yu practiced the mind method of the devil''s way, the mind method of the ghost Road, the heart method of the humanity chapter and the heart method of the tunnel chapter to the peak of the heaven and God.


    Moreover, in the process of practice, Han Yu improved and perfected the four mental methods and became more powerful.


    With the cultivation of the six mental skills to the peak of the heaven, the power of the heavenly way, the power of the immortal way, the power of the devil way, the power of the ghost way, the power of the humanity and the power of the tunnel all reached the peak state at the present stage.


    Then, Han Yu also encountered great trouble.


    That is, the power of mutual restraint and repulsion among the six forces is far greater than the potential connection between them. As a result, the six forces are not balanced in Han Yu''s body. If they are not careful, they may lead to chaos, become possessed and die.


    "How could that happen?" Han Yu was a little disappointed.


    At this moment, he can maintain the balance of the six forces in his body under the suppression of the nine spirits of the sword.


    When one foot stepped into the top of the heaven, the power of the six forces in his body was not strong enough. Han Yu did not feel such a strong repulsive force. He never dreamed that such a change would occur when all the six forces were cultivated to the peak of the God.


    "We have collected all the data that we can collect, research and discuss, and we have not yet realized samsara." Jian Jiuling sighed.


    She spent most of her time outside studying the six ways of reincarnation with her brothers, gathering several powerful people who were half step supreme, but made little progress.


    For this, Han Yu is not too surprised.


    The six ways of reincarnation is the most strange and unpredictable power in the world. If the power of reincarnation is so easy to study, even the six gods will not be able to dominate the world.


    Jian Jiuling said: "with your present situation, you can''t live alone without me. I suggest that you seal the power of the devil, the power of the ghost, the power of humanity and the power of the tunnel in your body, and temporarily stop practicing until you realize the reincarnation, and then restart the cultivation."


    Han Yu has no choice but to do so now.


    After getting Han Yu''s approval, Jian Jiuling sealed Han Yu''s power of magic, ghost, humanity and tunnel.


    In this way, Han Yu can only use the power of heaven and the power of celestial way.


    Although the two forces also have a strong repulsive force, but relatively speaking, the potential connection is also very close, Han Yu can control by himself.


    "After practicing for such a long time, the combat effectiveness has regressed."


    Han Yu sighed that although the previous four forces were weak, they could at least help Han Yu. Now it''s better to seal it directly. Han Yu can''t use it even if he wants to.


    In contrast, Han Yu''s endurance is much worse than before.


    Sword nine spirit way: "this is also no way out, who let you gluttonous chew not rotten. From now on, you can''t even practice the power of heaven and the power of fairyland. "


    Han Yu nodded to show that he understood.


    Although the power of heaven and the power of fairyland are controlled by him, if we continue to practice and become stronger, the suppression and exclusion of the other four forces will be even more terrifying, and will exceed Han Yu''s control.That is to say, from now on, before he realizes reincarnation, Han Yu can only stay where he is.


    This is very difficult to accept for him, who is eager to preach the supreme realm and brings the rise of Jiuyang mainland. But there''s no way.


    Unless Han Yu gave up the six ways of reincarnation, only the power of heaven and the power of fairyland.


    However, this is not what Han Yu wants.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t insist, Jian Jiuling was relieved and said, "don''t be discouraged. With your qualifications, I believe you can realize the samsara. If we can''t, we''ll go to liudaozong to rob the six way reincarnation Dafa. "


    Han Yu smiles. He knows that Jian Jiuling is comforting him.


    Only the gifted disciples of the six schools can only practice the chapter mental method of the six way reincarnation Dharma. Apart from the six way deity, I''m afraid only his individual disciples can practice the six way reincarnation Dharma. It is obviously unrealistic to rob them.


    Jian Jiuling said, "do you want to stay here or go back?"


    Han Yu stood up and said, "since you can''t practice, it''s not meaningful to stay here. Go back and I''ll take time to have a good look at the information you''ve collected recently and listen to your ideas."


    Jian Jiuling looks relaxed.


    Two people left the gate of time and space, walking along, sword nine spirit suddenly said: "you went to your seventeen martial uncle that day, what did you say to her? She not only did not come to me to discuss, since then seems to you also appears to be particularly concerned, this is not her character. You are my disciple. She should make every effort to make things difficult for you. "


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing.


    Jian Jiuling looks at Han Yu and frowns slightly, but can''t think of anything.


    Han Yu suddenly asked, "who is stronger, you and shendaozi (the seventh master of liudaozong)


    Sword nine spirit does not want to think of the way: "five open, why do you ask so?"


    Han Yu didn''t answer, but asked, "if you carry ten thousand magic swords, can you kill him?"


    Jian Jiuling shook his head and said, "a strong man of the highest level in half step is not easy to kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Jian Jiuling stopped for a moment and then said: "every strong man of the highest level of half step has passed the test of heaven and earth, and has special means to protect his life. Let me tell you this. If you want to kill a strong man of the highest level, at least five of the same strength will have a chance. "


    Han Yu surprised way: "I rely on, so difficult to kill?"


    Jian Jiuling raised his chin slightly and said, "it''s natural. Although the half step supreme can''t compare with the supreme, it also carries the word" supreme ". Who is not a genius among the geniuses who can make it? In other realms, who doesn''t have the ability to cross the level to fight? Who has no special means? "


    Han Yu said, "well, if you carry ten thousand swords and join hands with Jian 17, do you have a chance?"


    Jian Jiuling frowned and took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "I won''t join hands with her. Why do you want to kill God?"


    Han Yu said: "shendaozi is in pursuit of me."


    "Well?" Sword nine spirit a Leng, ask a way: "why?"


    Han Yu said: "because my six way samsara boxing involves the power of the six, each time I use it, I will communicate with the force of the six, and can be induced by the Shinto."


    Sword nine spirit way: "so it is. No wonder I saw you practice six ways of samsara boxing in the gate of time and space. You have never used it against the enemy."


    Jian Jiuling fell into meditation and thought and said, "don''t show the six samsara boxing in the outside world for the time being."


    ¡­¡­


    Wushizong, located in the central part of the divine world, is the oldest sect inherited from the divine world. Because it protects the sacred mountain of Shenzu, it has the potential to dominate the world. It can be said that although there is no supreme seat, it is better than the supreme one.


    The heirs of each generation of wushizong have attracted the world''s attention. The ceremony of Shaozhu''s accession to the throne is one of the most important events in the divine world.


    In recent thousands of years, wushizong has been developing vigorously. This time, it has been identified as the person of the little Lord, with a supreme posture.


    It has long been rumored that this man will become the supreme one in the near future and lead wushizong to another peak.


    This session of the ceremony of little master''s accession to the throne has received unprecedented attention.


    Led by jianjiuling, wanjianzong led five disciples of the second generation and four disciples of the third generation. A total of ten people went to observe the ceremony. It can be said that they attached great importance to it.


    There are five disciples of the second generation. Two of them are the Taishang elder of wanjianzong, with high position and power. The other three are Han Yu, Jiang Ruoxi and daojianyi.


    Although Han Yu, Jiang Ruoxi and daojianyi are young, they are the disciples of jianjiuling, jian17 and Sanjue.


    The three generations of disciples are all the top ten talents on the list of heroes.


    Today''s Jiang Ruoxi, under the careful cultivation of Jian 17, has become a strong man who has stepped into the top of the heaven God with one foot, ranking the top three on the list of heroes.


    After a long journey to wushizong, they got a very grand reception.


    Jian Jiuling took two Taishang elders to visit the patriarch of Wushi sect. Han Yu and others were arranged to stay.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Dao Jianyi, who had no contact with him, actually visited his house soon.


    Daojian one is a man of long stature and elegant appearance. Dressed in a Taoist robe, he always carried a wooden sword on his back.


    At the beginning of meeting, Han Yu paid attention to the wooden sword he was carrying.


    It can be said that this is a wooden sword with poor workmanship and ordinary wood. Han Yu is very curious about why he, a famous master, has been carrying the wooden sword all the time.


    After seeing each other politely, the guests and the host sat down. Han Yu asked directly, "elder martial brother Dao, come to me. What can I do for you?"


    Dao Jian smiles and looks very modest. He says: "I have been training outside before, but I didn''t go to the lone star field to help my younger martial brother. I came here to make amends and apologies to my younger martial brother."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s all in the past. Elder martial brother Dao has something to do. It''s reasonable that you can''t come."


    Dao Jian nodded his head slightly and said, "when I was outside, I often heard people talk about my younger martial brother. He was extremely gifted. This time I saw him, he was really banished to the world, which made people admire him."


    Han Yu said: "compared with the elder martial brother, it is still far from good. In the future, please give me more advice."


    Dao Jian said "dare not" and then said: "younger martial brother, you are now famous, and there are no lack of conceited people in the world. This time you come out, you have to be careful."


    Dao Jian said it gently, but Han Yu knew what he meant.


    Han Yu is not only well-known, but also regarded as a thorn in the eye of many sects. The other side can lurk to wanjianzong to commit crimes against Han Yu. Now he comes to other places, he will naturally be more unscrupulous.


    Han Yu said: "thank you for reminding me. I will be careful."


    They talked about it, and soon Dao Jian left.


    Although this is the first negotiation between Han Yu and Dao Jian, Dao Jian gives Han Yu a very comfortable feeling.


    This man is quite a bit of an outsider. He is not arrogant and impetuous, and does not fight and rob.


    It is also such a person that Han Yu will pay more attention to.In the evening, Han Yujing sits to regulate his breath, and the nine spirits of the sword are quietly breaking in.


    "Come in in the middle of the night and be seen by others, don''t you gossip?" Han Yu pretended to be a deep way.


    "Well, are you afraid of being gossiped?" Jian Jiuling turned his lips.


    "I''m afraid of you." Han Yudao.


    "Do you know you care about me?" Jian Jiuling takes a look at Han Yu, but his face still shows a smile.


    Since Dongyang Xingyu came back, Jian Jiuling''s attitude towards Han Yu has improved a lot, and it has become more natural with Han Yu.


    He often comes to Han Yu in the middle of the night, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s not lonely for you to come to me so late?" Han Yu joked.


    Sword nine spirit ruthlessly white Han Yu one eye, way: "I have business to say with you."


    Jian Jiuling naturally went to Han Yu and sat down beside him. He was worried and said, "Han Yu, our guess is still very accurate. Some people have already suspected it."


    Han Yu said: "since we have known it for a long time, what does it do?"


    In the past, all external affairs were led by the three unique swordsmen. This time, led by the nine spirits of the sword, combined with the age of the three unique swords, it is difficult not to let people guess some things.


    Now the three unique swords have disappeared, and the six disciples of wanjianshenzun have not been found. The seven disciples, jianqixian, are a tool refining maniac. The burden of taking charge of wanjianzong has been handed over to jianjiuling.


    Although Jian Jiuling has long admired this position, she doesn''t know how to deal with the miscellaneous affairs of a sect. She is all devoted to assisting Jian 18, and she doesn''t know how to deal with diplomatic affairs.


    Even after a negotiation, I felt very tired.


    I also think that the whereabouts of the God of wanjian is unknown, the three unique swords are sitting on the ground, and the future of wanjianzong is a mystery, which makes people tired both physically and mentally.


    "You are too tired. Come on, have a good rest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    The next morning, Jian Jiuling was radiant again.


    "I''m back. Maybe someone will call today." Sword nine spirit gentle way.


    Han Yu nodded and Jian Jiuling got up and left. Han Yu also came to study ancient books.


    Now his practice has stopped, but he doesn''t want to waste time and enrich himself as much as possible.


    After a while, his jade plate vibrated slightly, and it turned out to be a message from the nine spirits of the sword.


    "Does shendaozi come to visit with the disciples of liudaozong?" Han Yu frowned slightly.


    Yin Yang sect, Wu Xing sect and Liu Dao sect each sent a strong man to kill Han Yu, but he was killed by Jian Jiuling. However, none of the three sects made any movement. It is worth pondering over the purpose of visiting at this time.


    Han Yu slowly rushed to the palace where Jian Jiuling lived.


    Just outside the living room, you can hear Jian Jiuling and shendaozi chatting happily.


    Han Yu couldn''t help smiling. In recent years, he controlled wanjianzong, and made jianjiuling learn to "talk to people and tell ghosts". If he changed to the former jianjiuling, I''m afraid that he would directly wipe out the Shinto.


    There are three people sitting in the living room. In addition to Jian Jiuling and shendaozi, the third person is also an acquaintance of Han Yu. Feng Shenxiao is the representative of shendaoshan in liudaozong.


    Feng Shenxiao is still as energetic and unrestrained as before. His defeat in Tu Tianwei''s hands does not seem to have much influence on him.


    After Han Yu went in, Jian Jiuling and shendaozi stopped talking.


    Shendaozi and fengshenxiao cast their eyes on Han Yu for the first time. The former was very deep and could not see any emotion, while the latter had a burning look and implied a sense of war.


    Han Yu first visited the nine spirits of the sword, and then he visited shendaozi.


    "It''s really a day of change and more admirable." Shinto praised the way.


    Sword nine spirit smile slightly, way: "seven way friend falsely praise."


    Shendaozi''s eyes were still fixed on Han Yu and said: "today, I want to talk with jiudaoyou and let the younger generation know each other. Now they can all be on their own, and it''s time for them to communicate more."


    With that, fengshenxiao stood up, arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "brother Xiao, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m very polite in the downwind Shenxiao."


    Han Yu bowed his hand in return.


    Wind god Xiao then said: "wind has always had a wish, but also hope that brother Xiao can complete."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "brother Feng, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Feng Shen Xiao said: "I think brother Xiao must know that nine years ago I had a battle with Tu Tianwei, but I was defeated by him. That''s why I''m inferior to others. After that, I realized the truth behind closed doors and was determined to defeat him. Now I came out of the pass, but I heard that Tu Tianwei had been killed by brother Xiao. Now it is impossible to have a fight with Tu Tianwei. I want to go. If I can fight brother Xiao, it will not be in vain for me to study hard in closed door for several years. "


    Han Yu sneered to himself. Is fengshenxiao trying to find a sense of accomplishment in him? Save your name as invincible?


    Besides, is there a tentative purpose?


    There are five pieces of the six way samsara mind Dharma practiced by Han Yu. Although a lot of changes have been made, it is inevitable that some clues will be seen if he fights with shendaozi.


    Now that he hasn''t realized reincarnation, Han Yu thinks it''s better to be cautious.


    Han Yu chuckled modestly and said, "I killed Tu Tianwei. It''s a fluke. It''s not worth mentioning. Brother Feng is a genius of six schools. He has an invincible posture. He is also an old strong man who has reached the peak of the God of heaven early. If I fight brother Feng, I''m afraid I won''t be the opponent of brother Feng. Please forgive me. "


    Feng Shenxiao''s face became a little ugly. Han Yu''s words seemed to praise him, but he was also belittling him.


    He thought, "I was defeated by Tu Tianwei, but you are the one who killed Tu Tianwei. Now you say that you are inferior to me. Is this a change of direction to laugh at me?"


    Wind god Xiao said: "just exchange exchange, brother Xiao don''t want to think too much."


    Han Yu said: "forget it, this is the territory of wushizong. The young master of others is going to hold a ceremony to ascend the throne. If you and I fight, you and I will make a lot of waves with the fame of brother Feng. Are you not suspected of stealing the limelight? It''s not good to make wushizong unhappy. "


    The wind god snorted: "my friars, why do you care about those things outside your body? Is brother Xiao looking down on me?"


    Han Yu spread out his hands and said, "brother Feng, how can you say that?"


    Shendaozi suddenly said, "Shenxiao, I think what Xiao Ping said is very true. It is not proper for you to compare here. There will be opportunities in the future."


    There is a flash of wisdom in Shinto''s children.


    Fengshenxiao no longer said anything.


    And Jian Jiuling, a straight face with a smile, said nothing.


    Shendaozi looked at Jian Jiuling and said, "jiudaoyou, before that, all three of you negotiated with each other on behalf of your sect. How could you have such good leisure and elegance this time?"


    Jian Jiuling said quietly: "what? Don''t you like to see me


    Shendaozi said with a smile: "where, nine friends have been extraordinary in the world, living a leisurely life of idle clouds and wild cranes, just a little curious."Jian Jiuling didn''t say anything.


    Not long ago, he asked me to help him with a wooden box, but he didn''t want to help me


    Jian Jiuling was alert in his heart, but his face was bland. He said, "since it was the thing that the third senior brother entrusted seven friends to look for, I think it''s better for seven friends to hand them over to him. If the seven friends don''t have time to go to our wanjianzong, I will tell the Third Elder martial brother when I go back and ask him to visit and pick it up later. "


    Shendaozi said: "don''t bother, nine friends can help me transfer, I am grateful."


    Jian Jiuling thought for a moment and said, "well, I''m here to thank seven friends for the Third Elder martial brother."


    Jian Jiuling took the box and put it away directly.


    Shendaozi got up and said, "nine friends, I won''t disturb you. Please say hello to the three friends for me. If you have time, you will visit us."


    Jian Jiuling and Han Yu get up to see off the guests.


    After shendaozi and fengshenxiao left, jianjiuling''s face suddenly cooled down and snorted heavily: "before, I thought shendaozi was a bright and magnanimous generation, and I had much interaction with him. I didn''t expect that he was also a man of two sides and three swords."


    Han Yu frowned deeply and said, "I''m afraid they suspect me."


    Sword nine spirit way: "so want to test you?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Sword nine spirit way: "as long as you don''t hand, they have no way to see what. The biggest headache for me is that Shinto gave me this box. "


    Sword nine spirit hand quietly appeared just now Shinto son gave her the box.


    Han Yu sighed: "yes, I didn''t expect that Shinto would make such a move. Now the sword three Jue is sitting. Who knows whether he has entrusted him to find something. It''s good if it''s really entrusted. If it''s a fake one, Jian San will never make any sound after a while, and Shinto must be able to conclude that the sword three Jue has been sitting. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    "Master, Xiao Ping is quite modest."


    After returning to their residence, Feng Shenxiao couldn''t help saying his doubts.


    "Why?" The Shinto asked quietly.


    "Judging from the performance of Xiao ping in the space of heterotopia and the battle with Tu Tianwei in the isolated star region, he is a very conspicuous person, but today he is very abnormal. Is it true that, as elder martial brother Dong Li said, Xiao Ping might have secretly learned the cultivation method of our six Taoism schools, so he did not dare to fight with me for fear of exposure?" Feng Shen Xiao said, "elder martial brother Dong Li witnessed the battle between Xiao Ping and Tu Tianwei, and sensed that there were two kinds of forces in Xiao ping''s body. He felt that there were some similarities between his mental method and the six way reincarnation Dharma of the six Taoism sects and that of the Xiandao chapter


    "There are different ways to achieve the same goal in the world. This is not enough to show that Xiao Ping secretly learned the mental method of our six schools. But his modesty today is a little strange. He may be afraid of something Shinto''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a thoughtful look.


    Xiao Ping is a disciple of jianjiuling, and jianjiuling is a disciple of wanjianshenzun.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Ping would go out of his way to learn from the six schools instead of practicing the method created by wanjian God.


    Only because the rise of Xiao Ping is really some incredible, so today I want to explore some.


    "Master, do you want me to try him out again?" Wind god Xiao some unwilling way.


    Shendaozi took a deep look at fengshenxiao and said: "Xiao Ping can kill Tu Tianwei, which shows its extraordinary place. Although you have made great breakthroughs in recent years, you will not win 100% against him. You should be careful."


    Feng Shen Xiao said, "I understand!"


    Han Yu and his side welcomed visitors one after another.


    On the surface, the Jiujiu sword of hanzhijiu is not drunk.


    Nowadays, there are many people in the world who suspect that the God of ten thousand swords is missing and that the three unique swords have disappeared.


    This is very disadvantageous to wanjianzong, and jianjiuling feels more pressure.


    Fortunately, Han Yu is with us. Otherwise, the overbearing queen who is not very good at negotiation may collapse in these days.


    Time passed by quietly, and in a twinkling of an eye, there were only seven days to go before the date when the young master of wushizong ascended the throne.


    One of the guests, who were invited to attend the banquet, was invited to join the dragon river Pavilion.


    Today''s banquet is dominated by wushizong, who is about to ascend the throne as the young Lord.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, younger martial sister Jiang, do you know the origin of the Dragon Tiger River tide pavilion?" On the way, Dao Jian asks Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi with great interest.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Jiang Ruoxi took a cold look at Han Yu and said with pride: "thirty years ago, before the sixth Supreme Master of wushizong had yet to testify to the supreme one, he sat on a boulder beside the dragon and tiger River and watched the tide rise and fall. After 30 years, he created the magic formula of Dragon and tiger, and from then on, it was out of control. In order to commemorate the supreme, later generations changed the river into the dragon and tiger River, and built a tide watching Pavilion beside the stone on which the Supreme Master sat. Therefore, there is no one of the ten sceneries of Shizong, the dragon and tiger River tide Pavilion, which was born


    Dao Jian nodded and said, "what sister Jiang said is absolutely right. Long Hu Jiang is far away from wushizong. If it were not for this, it would not have been one of the ten sceneries of wushizong. When I came here, I had the honor to board the tide watching Pavilion. The momentum is really rare in the world. Today we can feast our eyes again. "


    Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi both have bright eyes. Even Dao Jian Yi praises them so much. It can be seen that the tide of the dragon and tiger river is extraordinary.


    The dragon and tiger river is far away from the gate of wushizong, and the tide watching Pavilion is thousands of miles away, in the deep mountains.


    A very elegant manor has been built in the place where the pavilion is located. It is guarded by the disciples of wushizong. If ordinary people want to enter Guanchao and experience the supreme state of mind, they have to pay the price of ten pieces of superior imperial pith.


    Although the "tickets" are very expensive, but the ordinary time is also a stream of people.


    But recently, it seems very quiet, because there is no place to hold a banquet here, and it has declined to visit three days ago.


    Han Yu and his wife have an invitation card. After showing the invitation, they enter the manor smoothly. The manor is called Daojiang garden.


    Daojiang garden is surrounded by mountains in the north and by water in the East. When you enter Daojiang garden, you can hear the rising and falling waves, which makes people feel proud.


    The water in the East is the dragon and tiger River, and the mountain in the north is called Wudao mountain.


    The mountain is not high, only three or four hundred meters in appearance, but very handsome, like a lady in a big family, standing by the river.


    In Wudao mountain, there is a magnificent ancient pavilion, which is the Guanchao Pavilion.


    Three people along the stone ladder slowly and up, above has been heard the sound of bustling exchanges.


    After a while, I went up to the top of the mountain to watch the tide Pavilion.


    There is a huge square in the West and a seven story building in the south, hidden in the forest, which is hard to see at the foot of the mountain.


    The tide watching Pavilion occupies the top of the mountain. There is a stone high in the pavilion, which is exactly the place where the supreme man sat to watch the tide."Anyone who climbs here will enter the pause and touch the stone. It is said that those who are predestined can see the scene of the supreme emperor listening to the tide at that time, which is of great benefit. Once some people broke through the barrier here, some people realized the Tao fruit here I''ve touched that stone before, but I didn''t get anything Dao Jianyi introduced.


    Han Yu did not doubt that the place where the supreme power once sat to watch the tide and realize Tao had been contaminated with spirituality, which was by no means an ordinary place.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered in the pavilion, and the people inside were very quiet. Some people are sitting in the pavilion and touching the tide.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, in the tide Pavilion, a person''s body suddenly shook, a strong breath gushed out, instantly lifted all the people around him, and his breath, like the eruption of a volcano, kept climbing.


    Those who have been overturned are not only not angry, but also full of excitement one by one, with their eyes shining.


    Because of the man, he broke through.


    The man was surprised. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice steadily.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned.


    "Lu Feichen has made a breakthrough. It''s a great creation."


    "As far as I know, he has been trapped in the God of heaven for 70 years, but I didn''t expect that once he suddenly realized, he broke through one foot and stepped into the top of the heaven God realm. He really envied me!"


    People around him murmured, casting envious glances at Lu Feichen, who sat cross legged.


    The strong man who has cultivated to this level is going against the sky every time he breaks through. The difficulty can be imagined. If you can make a breakthrough, you will be overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    Lu Feichen stabilized himself a little, then got up, arched his hands around him, and said with a smile, "thank you for your success


    After that, he went down the mountain in a hurry.


    At the time of breakthrough in cultivation, it is the most vulnerable time for a person. It can be said that as long as you use a little means, you can let LV Feichen go into the devil and die.


    That''s why he thanks.


    Of course, this is also the rule here. No matter who understands the Tao, he must not disturb it. Otherwise, not only the people around him will not agree, but also wushizong will come forward to impose sanctions.


    After Lu Feichen left, more and more people rushed into the Guanchao Pavilion, hoping to have a breakthrough with Lu Feichen.


    "It''s really a magical place!" Han Yu sighed.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, younger martial sister Jiang, we will go too." A sword.


    "Ah, Xiao Ping?"


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded, and a beautiful shadow flashed quietly to Han Yu. Her eyes were shining.


    "Hello, Xiao Ping. I''m Shuimu willow of time and space school. You''re my idol..."


    The visitor is a master of the later period of the God of heaven. He looks national and natural. Before facing other people''s flattery, he behaves coldly. However, in front of Han Yu, he looks red and looks like a little girl.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ruoxi snorted and took a cold look at Shuimu willow.


    Water Mu Liu full ears do not smell, looking at Han Yu eyes shine.


    "Xiao Ping?"


    "Is Xiao Ping here?"


    "Hello, brother Xiao. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Brother Xiao, please accept my worship


    For a moment, countless people gathered around. Whether it is true feelings or false intentions, they all show great admiration and awe for Han Yu.


    There was only one person watching with cold eyes, which implied hatred.


    Most of these people are the late cultivation of the gods. Although they can be regarded as the talents and heroes of various sects, they are not the top figures.


    And those top figures, Han Yu, have found that they have boarded the high-rise buildings in the south, and they have several eyes to gaze at Han Yu curiously.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He gave a very polite return to those who came to see him.


    Seeing that the world''s heroes have such respect for Han Yu, shuimuliu is even more proud, as if she was respected.


    "Brother Xiao, do you want to enter the tide pavilion to observe and feel the state of mind of the sages, please come in quickly!" A lot of people are flocking to Han Yu, just like all the stars supporting the moon.


    "You come first!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, brother Xiao, please." Some people made haste to get out of the way.


    When we come to the tide Pavilion, we all come first and then. Some people even have to wait for several years without feeling long. If you jump in the queue, you will be attacked. Now, all of you are willing to let Han Yu come first.


    "Thank you very much." Welcome to Guanchao.


    Dao Jian said with a smile: "younger martial brother Xiao, this time it''s your light."


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing.


    Shuimuliu is a self-made acquaintance, and generally follows Han Yu. We don''t say anything, but there are a few conceited women who show both disdain and admiration for shuimuliu.


    After all, they have been waiting for a long time, and shuimuliu is still behind them. Now, because he is "licking his face", he follows Han Yu and leads him to the tide watching Pavilion.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, don''t you go in?" Dao Jian suddenly turns around and looks at Jiang Ruoxi. Jiang Ruoxi stands still.


    "No more." Jiang Ruoxi coldly returned a sentence and turned to one side.


    Dao Jian was stunned. He was relieved to think of her relationship with Han Yu. He didn''t say anything more and entered the Guanchao Pavilion.


    After entering the tide Pavilion, you can have a panoramic view of the front.


    The dragon and tiger River, like falling from the sky, connects with the sky. The tide from far to near, like a dragon tiger general impact on the cliff below, making a loud noise, splashing water, very spectacular.


    "Good tide!" Han Yu sighed.


    He had never seen such a spectacular tide in his experience.


    "Brother Xiao, if you press your hand on this stone and watch the tide, you will have a different feeling." Water Mu Liu from the familiar road.


    Han Yu pressed his hand on the stone, and suddenly a cool feeling came from the stone, which made him feel calm and calm for a moment. Then he looked at the dragon and tiger River, and it was really another charm.


    Watching the tide rise and fall, watching the clouds roll up and down, can make people''s mood very peaceful.


    However, Han Yu and his colleagues came here to attend the banquet. They could only feel it for a while and then left. It was a pity that they didn''t get much.


    "Brother Xiao, the top people of all the major sects have already boarded the high-rise building. Please go up quickly." A kindly reminder from a man.


    Although they were all elites of various sects, they did not climb the high-rise building and did not feel that they were treated unfairly.


    Han Yu nodded and walked toward the high building with Dao Jian.


    Jiang Ruoxi came from the side, and together with them, always maintained the temperament of rejecting people from thousands of miles away."Brother Xiao, can I climb that high-rise building with you? All the top-notch talents of all the major sects can go up. I...." Shuimu Liu follows Han Yu like a follower and asks carefully.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything and nodded.


    In fact, there is no limit to people climbing high-rise buildings, just because those who go up are the top disciples of various sects. The rest of them are ashamed of themselves and dare not go up.


    Shuimu Liu was not satisfied with himself, and thought, "although he is a great genius, he does not have the lofty arrogance of a peerless genius. He looks like a big brother."


    "Hum!" Jiang Ruoxi snorted coldly, and the more he looked at the water, the more unpleasant he was.


    "What are you Shuimu Liu has noticed Jiang Ruoxi.


    "You, a weak man in the later cultivation of God, are qualified to climb the Tingtao tower?" Jiang Ruoxi said sarcastically.


    The building is called Tingtao tower.


    "I''m not qualified to board, but brother Xiao takes me up. You''re not relying on big brother Xiao. What qualifications do you have to look down on me? " Water Mu Liu did not show weakness, and immediately went back.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s eyes are cold, and the breath is released quietly.


    "One foot on the top of the gods? Can you compete with brother Xiao? "


    Jiang Ruoxi thought that she would release her breath, which would frighten Shuimu Liu. However, the other party didn''t think that she was. Looking at the self righteous appearance, it seemed that Xiao Ping was her. This makes Jiang Ruoxi more uncomfortable.


    "I know you, you are Jiang Ruoxi. Do you see that I am so beautiful and brother Xiao is so kind to me, are you jealous?" The water Mu Liu is pushing forward, sarcastic.


    Jiang Ruoxi is going to explode in an instant.


    Xiao Ping and her dissolution of the engagement, the world knows, can be said to be a stain and shame in her life.


    Although Shuimu Liu didn''t say it clearly, was the implication implied?


    It''s like opening her scar and throwing salt.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Jiang Ruoxi is cold in a moment.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang, it''s your fault to make sarcastic remarks about waterway friends." Suddenly, Han Yu''s light way.


    Jiang Ruoxi is going mad. "Xiao Ping" actually helps Shuimu Liu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    Water Mu Liu faces Jiang Ruoxi and is very happy.


    Jiang Ruoxi is so angry that he looks blue and purple. He looks at Han Yu gnashing his teeth. But finally turned into a heavy cold hum, strode away, and took the lead to climb the Tingtao tower.


    Dao Jian didn''t say a word all the time, and he completely put himself out of it.


    When Han Yu and his wife climbed to the top of Tingtao tower, countless eyes were sweeping at him, some with curiosity, some with indifference, some with intent to kill.


    The people who can climb here are all the top figures of all major sects, and they are all arrogant people. When he was not at the bottom like this, everyone admired and admired Han Yu. All of them sat still.


    A man with a flash of body appeared next to them, arched his hand and said, "please come inside, Taoist friends of wanjianzong."


    He was dressed in the unique service of the disciples of wushizong, but he had only one foot to step into the realm of the heaven God peak, which was not boundless.


    "The name of this man is Wang Jingshan, and there is no one in the top five of this generation of disciples of Shizong." Dao Jian whispered to Han Yu.


    Han Yu and his wife bowed their hands and said politely. Under the guidance of Wang Jingshan, they went to the East seat.


    The top floor hall is divided into nine areas, and seats are allocated according to the nine sects.


    Dao Jian and Wang Jingshan had a simple conversation. It was obvious that they had an intersection before.


    Jiang Ruoxi has already taken his seat at the seat of wanjianzong. He glances at Han Yu coldly and looks aside directly. What''s more, she sat directly in the seat, without any gesture of compromise.


    Wang Jingshan didn''t say anything. He introduced the three people to the seat, and walked away quietly.


    "As long as you can sit on the seat, don''t you get up and give up your seat to brother Xiao?" Water Mu Liu obliquely left the river if Xi, very uncomfortable road.


    "You, a disciple of the time and space sect, are qualified to speak?" Jiang Ruoxi coldly gouged out one eye of water Mu Liu, and scolded rudely.


    Shuimu Liu raised her mouth, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Jiang Ruoxi suddenly stood up and said, "elder martial brother Dao, please take your seat."


    Dao sword a tiny smile to see Han Yu way: "Xiao younger martial brother seat."


    Han Yu said, "elder martial brother Dao should be present."


    Dao Jian nodded and didn''t decline. He sat in the first place.


    Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi sat back on both sides of Daojian. Shuimuliu naturally sat next to Han Yu, very close to Han Yu.


    "Sister Shui, what are you doing up here?" Suddenly, a woman sitting on the northwest side of the table asked. It is the time and space people, a total of two people, a man and a woman.


    "I came up with brother Xiao, can''t I?" Shuimu Liu asked.


    "Since you have come up, come here." Women''s indifferent way.


    "Why should I go there?" Water Mu Liu uncomfortable way.


    "You are a disciple of the time and space sect. What is it like to sit with the disciples of wanjianzong?" The woman scolded coldly.


    "Well, you didn''t bring me up." Water Mu Liu some wronged way.


    The woman was so angry that his face was ugly, and the man was also looking at Shuimu willow.


    Before, shuimuliu wanted to come up with them, but shuimuliu was too low, and they didn''t give it. They felt ashamed. I didn''t expect that shuimuliu would follow Han Yu and sit on the side of wanjianzong. Isn''t it more humiliating?


    Shuimu Liu, however, did not have the same mind as that of the men and women. She was totally a little fan girl who generally wanted to follow Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes slowly swept across the hall. In addition to wanjianzong and spatiotemporal sect, people from liudaozong, daohuangzong and dashengzong also came.


    Liudaozong is headed by the wind god Xiao, and the two sides hold fists at a distance, which can be regarded as a rite of honor.


    The disciples of Da Sheng Zong were arrogant and indifferent, only nodding slightly.


    In daohuangzong, Han Yu also saw two acquaintances, Fang Yang and Wang Miao. Not seen for many years, Fang Yang has broken through one foot into the peak.


    The three people of daohuangzong suddenly stood up and walked towards this side.


    Han Yu and Dao Jian also stood up.


    After the two sides met politely, the leading man, Zhao Tianlu, said with a smile: "brother Xiao, our emperor still owes you a personal affection. If you have a chance in the future, you will surely repay."


    Han Yu knows what he means. Xiao Yan of daohuangzong was killed by Tu Tianwei. They have never been able to find Tu Tianwei to settle accounts. But Tu Tianwei is now killed by Han Yu, which can be regarded as revenge for them.


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    At this time, another group of people came in. They were disciples of the five element sect.


    The disciples of wuxingzong scanned the whole scene for the first time. Finally, they all fixed their eyes on Han Yu, all of them were not good.


    However, everyone did not say anything. Under the leadership of Wang Jingshan, the disciples of the five element sect sat on the right side of the seat of wanjianzong, next to wanjianzong.


    Many people are waiting for a good show. As for the gratitude, gratitude and resentment between the wanjianzong and the wuxingzong, we all know that the disciples of the two sects are sitting next to each other, which inevitably leads to the undercurrent.This is also the case. After the disciples of the five elements sect sat down, one of them quietly released the divine power, which turned into a small area and directly suppressed in the direction of wanjianzong.


    Because his divine power is targeted, so that the rest of the people were not affected, but the people present are all the world''s heroes, peerless genius, can feel a touch of gunpowder from the atmosphere.


    Jiang Ruoxi, who is closest to the disciples of the five elements sect, can''t help humming, and the divine power is released quietly. She only targets the disciples of the five elements sect.


    You came and I took three breaths. The disciple of wuxingzong suddenly turned pale and snorted.


    She was absolutely suppressed by Jiang Ruoxi.


    The second disciple of wuxingzong was cold, and quietly released the divine power and oppression.


    Jiang Ruoxi instantly felt pressure and began to sweat on her forehead.


    This second disciple is no other than Jia Yunfeng.


    Han Yu was very pleased that he was able to stand out from many disciples of the five element sect to attend the ceremony.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Jia Yunfeng showed great hostility to Han Yu, which made Han Yu very satisfied.


    Just when Jiang Ruoxi couldn''t hold on to it, daojianyi''s divine power was released quietly, which instantly suppressed the two people''s divine power.


    One by one, Daojian absolutely suppressed them. Jiang Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief and gave Daojian a look of gratitude and admiration.


    The other side, Qin Hao, the leader of the five elements sect, snorted, and released the God''s pressure to resist the God''s pressure of Dao Jianyi.


    Even if the Dao sword is powerful, it will be too much for them to bear.


    Jiang Ruoxi can''t help but look at Han Yu. He hates Han Yu for not doing it. If you don''t use the sword, you will make a fool of yourself.


    Dao Jian couldn''t help looking at Han Yu. His face was calm. The three disciples of the five element sect all cast provocative eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    "Ah


    All of a sudden, several exclamations sounded, and the three members of the five element sect turned their horses upside down.


    We were all shocked. Although we all know that the five elements sect and the WAN Jian sect are fighting in secret, we didn''t expect that the side of the WAN Jian sect would be so shameless, and that there would be such a big gap on the side of the five element sect.


    Dao Jian and Jiang Ruoxi are surprised to see Han Yu.


    Just now, when the two of them could not hold on to it, a powerful God''s pressure poured out, and instantly knocked over the disciples of the five element sect. The powerful God''s pressure poured out of Han Yu''s body.


    The people of the five element sect suffered from a secret loss, and were immediately ashamed and angry. However, they were dumb and ate Coptis. They could not say what they had suffered.


    For a while, many people turned their eyes to wanjianzong, and their looks became cautious.


    The same three people, but the wuxingzong side is a "fiasco", it can be seen that the wuxingzong three people are powerful, but more, is to look at Han Yu.


    "The four are shameless against the three of us." All of a sudden, Mao Keng, the first disciple of wuxingzong, was shameless.


    People heard the speech, not from a Leng, are surprised to see the water Mu Liu.


    "It turns out that four people are dealing with three people. No wonder the gap is so big."


    "Wanjianzong won''t win


    Many people thought that although we could sense that the disciples of the two sects were fighting in secret, they could not tell whether Qingshui Mu Liu would help.


    "Shameless, I have not." Water Mu Liu wronged way.


    "You shut up, don''t you come?" Guo Jingfeng, the woman of the time and space sect, is going mad.


    This is not clear to time and space zongla hatred?


    Huang Yi, the leader of spatiotemporal sect, also has a gloomy face and looks at Shuimu Liu coldly.


    "I don''t have one." Shuimu Liu was so aggrieved that she would cry.


    "You go over." Han Yu''s light way.


    Mao Keng, the five element sect, did not pay attention to the frame up.


    Dao Jian was very calm, but Jiang Ruoxi was very angry and scolded: "you are a pest!"


    Liu Zong''s tears in the eyes of Liu Zong are sorry to walk in the water.


    The secret confrontation between wuxingzong and wanjianzong came to an end, and soon the people of Yinyang sect came.


    Without any concealment, he looked at the people of the wanjianzong, and they were very murderous.


    At the head of it was a man with white hair and a long black robe. His face was whiter than his hair, which made people feel cold.


    Without the leadership of Wang Jingshan, wushizong, he strode to Han Yu and looked down on him. He was cold and murderous.


    Many people are surprised. Can''t the people of Yin Yang sect want to fight against the people of wanjianzong here?


    "Xiao Ping? I remember you in the haze The man''s cold way made the void around him freeze.


    "Haze? Is it cloudy and hazy? " A lot of people changed color.


    Even Dao Jian''s face became dignified.


    "Which onion are you? Go away." Han Yu''s light way.


    "When you die in my hands, you won''t talk like that." After finishing the haze, he snorted and turned into the seat on the left side of Han Yu.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, this person should not be underestimated." Suddenly, Dao Jian sends a voice to Han Yu.


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s not easy to let Dao Jian say this.


    Seeing Han Yu''s doubts, Daojian explained: "cloudy days and haze are the first disciples of yin and Yang, the first genius of yin and Yang sect before the slaughter of Tianwei. At this time, he is a master at the peak of the God of heaven. He is definitely one of the most difficult characters under the half step supreme."


    Han Yu nodded.


    For a moment, many people looked at Han Yu, and their eyes were gloating.


    At this time, the disciples of the five elements sect were sitting on the right side of the wanjianzong, and the disciples of the Yinyang sect were sitting on the left side of the wanjianzong. The disciples of the two major schools were attacking the disciples of the wanjianzong.


    This is extremely disadvantageous to the disciples of wanjianzong.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face has become ugly. If she didn''t rank according to the region, she would think it was deliberately arranged by boundless.


    Now, if the disciples of the five elements sect and the Yin Yang sect join hands to deal with them, they may not be able to support it.


    However, after sitting down in the haze, he closed his eyes directly and seemed to have no intention of fighting in secret.


    Time passed by quietly. With lingtianzong''s disciples coming, all the people from the nine major sects in the world arrived.


    However, as the host of wushizong, Wang Jingshan is the only one. Today''s leading role has not yet arrived.


    All of us sat quietly in the hall, some closed their eyes, some secretly communicated, which seemed peaceful.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Please forgive me for coming late."


    All of a sudden, a bright voice rang out.


    As we all know, boundless is coming.A man and a woman came in. The man was dressed in a blue robe with a stick in his hair. The smile is bright, the big step meteor, looks like a very cheerful person.


    This man is about to ascend the throne of Wu Shi Zong Shao Zhu.


    With the boundless woman, she is also dressed up simply, smiling, graceful and generous. She is the goddess of wushizong, yaoxuan.


    The goddess of wushizong has always been the wife of the little Lord and the wife of the future patriarch.


    At this time, Yao Xuan and Wu Jing can be regarded as unmarried couple.


    Although Yao Xuan was also a dragon and Phoenix among the people, she was willing to follow Wu Jing behind her, and quietly held up a piece of sky for Wu Jing.


    The arrival of these two people, it can be said that many Tianjiao heroes were eclipsed in an instant.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, what do you think of boundless man?" Dao Jian suddenly whispered to Han Yu.


    "Very strong." Han Yudao. He could feel the long and endless terrible breath in the boundless body. There were no more than five fingers who could compare with him in the presence.


    "I once had a three trick war with him." Dao Jian suddenly said.


    "Three moves?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we only played three moves." A sword.


    "What was the result?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Draw." Kendo once said, pause for a while and say again, "he didn''t seem to use all his strength."


    "And you?" Han Yu asked.


    Dao Jian did not answer.


    All of them stood up. This was the treatment that no one was present.


    But Wu Jing has this qualification.


    He was the host of the banquet, and he was about to ascend to the position of little Lord of wushizong. It can be said that in terms of status, it is beyond anyone present.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Wu Jing, Han Yu is more concerned about Yao Xuan.


    Although Yao Xuan behaves in a low-key and generous manner, she quietly follows behind the boundless and becomes a foil to the boundless, but she gives Han Yu a feeling that is not weaker than boundless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    Yaoxuan felt that Han Yu was paying attention to her, so she couldn''t help but look at Han Yu, smile and nod to Han Yu. It was a rite of honor, which was impeccable.


    No matter who she met, she bowed her hands politely.


    When he came to Han Yu, he stopped for a moment. First he exchanged greetings with Dao Jian, then he looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Xiao''s name, Wu has been like a thunderbolt for a long time. When I see him today, I''m really gifted and magnanimous."


    Han Yu responded politely and said some compliments.


    After that, he looked at Jiang Ruoxi again and praised him.


    After a polite exchange, Wu Jing takes Yao Xuan and Wang Jingshan to sit down. All the way down, you can see that Wujing is an exquisite person. It was extremely polite to all the people present, even Shuimu Liu.


    After sitting down, boundless raised his glass and politely said, "it is no great blessing to be able to gather with you Tianjiao. I have no one to offer you a cup."


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone''s mood was aroused, and there was no need for some high spirited and eloquent talk.


    At that time, when the discussion was fierce, two terrible pressures suddenly came towards Han Yu and his side from the left and right sides.


    The disciples of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect suddenly attacked the people of the wanjian sect.


    It''s too sudden. Ordinary people are bound to turn upside down and make a fool of themselves in public.


    However, when the two sides of the powerful are suppressed by the powerful, they have to fight against the two sides of the strong.


    The quick reaction of Han Yu and Dao Jianyi surprised the disciples of the five element sect and the Yin Yang sect.


    In particular, Qin Hao and haze flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes. But then there was more indifference and cruelty.


    The people of the two sects did not take back the power of the gods and continued to oppress them. Even if Han Yu and Dao Jian are powerful, they can not block the power of six with the power of two.


    At this time, Jiang Ruoxi just reacted and released the God''s power to resist.


    But it is not enough for three people to fight six people.


    They''re under a lot of pressure.


    The reason why he joined hands with the people of wuxingzong at this time was to make the people of wanjianzong make a fool of themselves in front of everyone.


    Seeing that Han Yu and his disciples were about to be defeated, suddenly the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect screamed with astonishment, and the people turned upside down.


    One by one, they looked at the disciples of daohuangzong on the left, and their eyes were almost dripping with hate.


    The people of daohuangzong made a move.


    Zhao Tianlu smiles at Han Yu.


    The Yin and Yang sect''s people were defeated, and Han Yu and they quickly rebounded. Then there was a cry of alarm, and the disciples of the five element sect were tumultuous.


    The disciples of the other sects looked at the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect with a smile. The disciples of the two sects are ashamed and angry, but they dare not say anything.


    In particular, the disciples of the five element sect had two tumultuous times and were eager to find a place to drill down.


    "I was framed just now, but now I''ve been knocked over?" Water Mu Liu looked at the five elements of Mao Keng, a face of disdain.


    Later people didn''t know what shuimuliu meant by this, but the people who came first were like mirrors. Many people had smiles on their faces, which made the disciples of the five element sect feel like needles and needles.


    "Younger martial sister Shui, you have enough!" Huang Yi of the time and space sect can no longer help yelling at him.


    They live in time and space. They don''t want to go through this muddy water.


    Shuimu Liu shrunk his mouth and no longer said anything, but secretly passed on the message to Han Yu, laughing and congratulating Han Yu.


    "We are all the top figures of various sects. It''s normal to meet each other and have a competition. But I think if you want to learn from each other, why don''t you make it public and let us have a good time." The voice of boundless suddenly rang out.


    His proposal was soon approved by many people.


    "I''d like to have a discussion with brother Xiao. I don''t know if you can give me some advice?" Suddenly, the wind god Xiao meaningful way. It is not surprising that he did not directly ask for advice, but said this, which is really meaningful.


    "Today is a feast dominated by brother Wu. If you and I compete, if you disturb everyone''s interest, I''m sorry for your kindness." Han Yu''s light way.


    "If brother Xiao Fu bothers us, how can we have a good look?"


    Many people agreed and became expectant.


    Han Yu could not help but look at the boundless, boundless way: "today''s banquet, no limit form, no limit form, you can enjoy it!"


    Feng Shen Xiao looked at Han Yu and said, "since you all have no opinion, brother Xiao will not be able to get rid of it."


    Han Yu couldn''t help sneering at himself. Feng Shenxiao challenged us in front of everyone. If he didn''t fight, wouldn''t he be criticized? However, if Han Yu does not want to fight, he will never fight.Han Yu looked at Xiang Wujing and continued: "brother Wu is the host. How about brother Wu giving us a head?"


    Many people agree. They are looking forward to the battle between Han Yu and fengshenxiao, but they want to see the depth of boundless man.


    It can be said that people in the world pay more attention to him than all the people present.


    I didn''t expect Han Yu would kick the ball to him.


    If he doesn''t, Han Yu will not fight with fengshenxiao, and others will not be able to say anything.


    After all, Han Yu didn''t refuse fengshenxiao, but let Wujing take the lead, which is reasonable.


    Han Yu naturally has a purpose in doing so. He doesn''t want to let Wu Jing sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Dao Jian suddenly understood, stood up and arched his hand at boundless. He said, "brother Wu, I''d like to ask you some advice."


    Yao Xuan suddenly said, "elder martial brother is not suitable to use martial arts recently. How about I exchange views with him?"


    Dao Jian said with a smile: "yaoxuan Taoist friend is joking. How can we replace the competition? Since brother Wu can''t use martial arts recently, we''ll make another appointment later."


    Dao Jian arched his hand and sat down in situ.


    Boundless to Dao Jian a look of thanks.


    Wujing is about to ascend to the position of the little Lord. However, those who can''t use force indiscriminately, or have a slight injury, may cause great changes in fate.


    Feng Shen Xiao said: "since brother Wu can''t use force, we can''t force people to be difficult. Today, brother Xiao and I are going to make a fuss to win the prize for everyone. Don''t blame brother Wu."


    The wind god Xiao stood up with interest, as if Han Yu had already agreed to him.


    Boundless nature won''t be surprised, and said with a smile, "you can enjoy yourself."


    Han Yu sat still, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    Everyone looked forward to Han Yu curiously.


    Feng Shen Xiao waited for a moment, but he didn''t get a response from Han Yu. He said, "brother Xiao, what are you still hesitating about?"


    Han Yu sighed: "to be honest, I can''t use force recently."


    Everyone is stupid. It''s excusable that you can''t use force without any boundary. What kind of thing can''t you use force?


    The wind god Xiao really has no temper, patience asked: "I don''t know why brother Xiao can''t use force?"


    Han Yu said: "wushizong is my most respected sect, and brother Wu is my most admired Tianjiao. How dare I use force rashly in my most respected sect and before Tianjiao I admire most?"


    Boundless bow hand, show courtesy and modesty.


    Wind god Xiao speechless, can only sit down indignantly.


    Although most of the people present, I''m afraid most of them know that Han Yu is talking nonsense, but can''t we break it?


    Don''t lose the face of wushizong. It''s bad to lose the face of boundless.


    Everyone looked thoughtful.


    If ordinary people, so shirking, will be ridiculed, dare not to fight.


    But there is something subtle between Feng Shen Xiao and Xiao Ping.


    Feng Shenxiao was once a defeated general of Tu Tianwei, who was directly killed by Xiao Ping.


    It is obviously unreasonable to say that Xiao Ping is afraid of the wind.


    Some people can not help guessing that it is possible that "Xiao Ping" is disdainful to fight with fengshenxiao, and thus evades it.


    "Well, what nonsense Jiang Ruoxi whispered and satirized Han Yu, but Han Yuli didn''t pay any attention.


    "It''s a shame that we all cringe and push back and forth in a mere contest." Next to the haze, Yin measurement of the road, undisguised sarcasm.


    Han Yu said coldly: "who are you, dare to make such a wild talk?"


    It''s cloudy and hazy. The elder disciple of yin and Yang, a famous figure in the world, was asked who you are by Han Yu? It''s just contempt.


    Han Yu then said, "Tu Tianwei is known as the first day of yin and Yang sect. I will kill you. Don''t you think that when you insult me, you are not insulting yourself by stepping on your feet? "


    The haze of the sky made the three corpse gods jump violently, and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    "Xiao Ping, I want to fight you!" When the haze broke out, he stood up and looked at Han Yu.


    "Do you deserve it?" Han Yu glanced at the haze and cold road.


    "Ah


    The haze roared and slapped Han Yu''s head.


    His condescending photography is very unfavorable to Han Yu.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Dao Jian blows out one by one, blocking the palm of his hand under the cloudy haze.


    "Do you think this is the Yin and Yang sect? You can do it if you want. It''s really unruly and uneducated!" Han Yu yelled.


    When people heard of this, Han Yu did not say anything. He killed people without saying anything.


    "Brother Yin, what kind of grudges do you have? You can solve them in private. It''s disrespectful for you to rush to brother Xiao." The endless cold road.


    At his banquet, we can have a contest or a contest in secret. However, in the haze of the cloudy day, Han Yu was so unscrupulous that he was not given the honor of wushizong.


    However, thinking of Han Yu''s sharp words, infuriated the cloudy haze, boundless also is not good to blame the cloudy haze too much.


    The haze arched at the boundless, then looked at Han Yu in a murderous manner, pointed to Han Yu and said: "surnamed Xiao, I want to challenge you, do you dare to fight?"


    Han Yu directly closed his eyes and took him as air.


    Everyone showed a strange expression. Just now Han Yu said, "do you deserve it?" Still in my mind.


    "You coward, don''t you dare?" The road of gnashing one''s teeth in the haze.


    Han Yu still closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    It''s just ignoring.


    The haze is going crazy.


    "Brother Yin, since brother Xiao doesn''t fight, why are you aggressive?" I have no choice but to speak again.


    He was afraid to continue, the haze and desperate.


    In the haze of the day, he would not give up. He looked at Dao Jian and said, "are you all so cowardly? If others call for war, you will lose all your face


    "Hiss..."


    Countless people''s faces changed dramatically and they took a breath.


    Ten thousand sword God is the highest one in the world. It''s really disrespectful to be so cloudy.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Han Yu and kendo burst out at the same time.


    Han Yu is like a spring spring. He blows his fist to his chest in the cloudy and hazy sky. One Dao Jian points to the sword and the other points to the brow of the cloudy sky and haze.


    The outbreak of the two people was really terrible and rapid.


    Few of those present could see clearly.


    In the haze, he could not help but be shocked. He could only resist the blow of Dao Jian Yi, but he had no spare power to resist Han Yu''s attack. Han Yu blows his fist on his chest, and the whole person flies out of Tingtao tower like a cannon ball, spitting blood in his mouth."You..."


    The other two disciples of the Yin and Yang sect were furious.


    "If you dare to insult your ancestors, you will be killed without mercy." The Dao sword is like a magic sword coming out of its sheath in an instant.


    In a short time, the sword Qi was in full swing and the world was in turmoil. The wooden sword on his back trembled even more, and he might rush out to drink blood to quench his thirst at any time.


    All of them changed color. The strength of Dao Jian was beyond the expectation of many people.


    The two disciples of the Yin and Yang sect were scared directly, their legs trembled and their faces turned blue.


    "Brother Dao, brother Xiao, brother Yin didn''t mean to offend the founder of your sect. Please calm down." There was no place to stop it.


    At this moment, Han Yu and Dao Jian Yi are totally trying to kill people. If we really fight, the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect must drink hatred.


    The haze stopped outside in the void, still coughing up blood, but did not dare to say more. He also realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    As for others, there is no one to blame and ridicule Han Yu and Dao Jian for bullying more than one and injuring the haze.


    In everyone''s mind, the haze is just self seeking.


    If you dare to insult the supreme one, no one will sympathize even if you kill it.


    "Go away!" As soon as Daojian looked at the two disciples of the Yin Yang sect and drank in a low voice, their faces changed again and again. They could not help looking at boundless. Seeing boundless, they did not mean to be a peacemaker. They could not help looking at the haze outside. Seeing the haze outside, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, their faces were gloomy. They did not dare to stay any longer and fled.


    "Xiao Ping, Dao Jian Yi, I''ve written down my disgrace today, and I''ll surely return it one hundred times in the future."


    Haze put down a cruel word, turned to leave.


    However, this will not change the fact that their yin-yang sect has become a laughing stock today.


    As soon as Dao Jian looks at Han Yu, he smiles slightly. He recovers the light and light cloud before and sits down quietly. Han Yu took a deep look at Dao Jian and sat down.


    Han Yu pretended to be angry, and Daojian was really angry.


    This anger is really the change of wind and cloud, and the shaking of heaven and earth.


    It can be seen that in Dao Jian Yi''s mind, the worship of the gods of ten thousand swords is taboo and should not be blasphemed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    After the Yin and Yang sect''s people left, the atmosphere on the scene obviously became quite friendly. The people of the five element sect did not dare to provoke the people of the wanjian sect any more.


    As for Han Yu, he said he couldn''t do it recently, but he did it again, but no one held on. Even the wind god Xiao no longer continues to challenge Han Yu.


    We exchanged and discussed with each other by saying.


    All the people present were the top figures of various sects. They all had their own understanding of "Tao". After a "talk", everyone had a little gain.


    The news of the party is coming to an end.


    After the discussion of several major sects, after the grand ceremony of wushizong, they will go to the Shenzu mountains. Tianjiao heroes of all major sects will have the opportunity to climb the Shenzu mountains to admire the divine power.


    All of us are in a state of excitement and anticipation. Even Kendo I, who is detached from the world, is very excited.


    Shenzu mountain is the birthplace of the Protoss. The sacred mountain in the minds of countless Protoss'' people is proud of climbing Shenzu mountain no matter who is a Protoss.


    There are billions of gods in the world, and there are only a few people who can climb the Shenzu mountains.


    Moreover, it is not only an honor to climb the Shenzu mountain range. There are numerous natural materials and earth treasures in the Shenzu mountain range.


    And since ancient times, most of the sages who have made great achievements in the protoss will climb the Shenzu mountains and choose to sit in the Shenzu mountains.


    Shenzu mountain is also the mausoleum of countless Protoss.


    If you are lucky and get the recognition of a sage, you can afford to leave the inheritance in the cemetery, and it is likely to soar.


    In the Shenzu mountain range, the lowest level tombs are the tombs of the strong at the top of the gods. There are many tombs of the strong at the half step level, and it is said that there are no less than ten supreme mausoleums.


    It is also said that there are still two Shenyao plants in Shenzu mountain area, which are regarded as divine roots by the Protoss. Since ancient times, they have not been taken as their own by individuals.


    It can be said that Shenzu mountain is the largest treasure house in the world.


    After the banquet, Daojian is invited to explore a historic site. Jiang Ruoxi doesn''t want to go with Han Yu. Han Yuyi returns to his residence.


    Although he was invited to get together, Han Yu declined. Now he can''t wait to go back and discuss the matter of climbing Shenzu mountain with jianjiuling.


    This time, Han Yu did not want to return empty handed.


    On the way back half way, suddenly there was a violent fluctuation in the void, and then a terrible sense of killing filled the world.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The nine pole black and red flag appeared, and the flag was waving in the wind to block out the sky and surround Han Yu.


    "Kill array?" Han Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, two figures flashed, one in front of the other, blocking Han Yu.


    Both of them were hidden in the fog, and their faces could not be seen clearly. However, judging from their breath, they were both strong at the peak of the gods.


    "Xiao Ping, you must die!"


    All of a sudden, black fog rolled over the sky and blocked the sun. Soon, the nine pole flag disappeared, and Han Yu was trapped in a dark space where he could not see his fingers.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In the dark, there was a sound of breaking the sky in a hurry, as if the sword was flying, incomparable.


    "What a madness Han Yu sighed.


    He didn''t expect that the other side would dare to fight him in broad daylight in the territory of wushizong.


    There is no need to think for sure that there is a share of the Yin and Yang sect, but whether there are other sects involved, Han Yu is not clear.


    "This killing array, even if it is the strong man at the top of the gods, will fall into it, I am afraid there will be no life or death." Han Yu sighed.


    He is an exorcist at the level of supernatural powers. You can see the level of this killing array at a glance.


    It can be said that this killing array has already endangered Han Yu''s life, not to mention the two strong men in the dark.


    In a twinkling of an eye, countless sword Qi swarmed in and shot at Han Yu. That posture was to kill Han Yu with one blow.


    Han Yu uses the third form of anti life space-time like lightning. Special space appears to wrap him in. Those sword Qi enters into the reverse life third type space-time and is controlled by Han Yu to fly back and hit the sword Qi behind.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of terror was deafening.


    However, the power of the sword Qi was so powerful that it was not long before the third movement collapsed, and countless sword Qi continued to rush towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu decisively displayed the limitless golden body formula. The first formula did not break the golden body. His whole body was shining with gold in an instant, just as if it had been watered with gold.


    Those sword Qi hit Han Yu and exploded directly without causing any damage to Han Yu.


    "What a defense magic." Two people in the dark, are slightly discolored.


    And Han Yu''s face became ugly.


    Although he was an ex Celestial Master, he could not see the details of the killing array for a while. Although he had the boundless golden body formula and was born in an invincible position, he would be able to attack and kill the large array endlessly as long as the array base was not destroyed.Han Yu is in a very disadvantageous position.


    At the same time, Han Yu used his golden body protection, and at the same time, he used all kinds of magic powers to blow out a road. But at this time, he, like a headless fly, couldn''t find the right way out.


    "Hiss!"


    A sword Qi rubbed Han Yu''s left shoulder and broke through Han Yu''s skin directly. The blood spattered.


    At the moment when Han Yu did not break the golden body, he was injured.


    Fortunately, Han Yu had already cultivated the unbreakable golden body to the realm of Mahayana, and soon again displayed the unbreakable golden body to avoid the difficulty of penetrating the body with thousands of sword Qi.


    "It''s really hard. Let''s do it!"


    The two men hiding in the dark are very surprised to see that they haven''t killed Han Yu for such a long time.


    "Boom..."


    The two men shot at the same time, and the terrible magic power came from the dark.


    Although Han Yu is always vigilant, the power of the killing array is too strong, so that he has no time to care for him. He is heavily bombarded by two magic powers.


    After the explosion of the two magic powers, Han Yu''s body split and his mouth burst out with blood.


    Even if it doesn''t break the golden body, it can''t bear such a terrible bombardment.


    After they succeed in one attack, they change their direction again and blow out terrible magic power to Han Yu.


    Han Yu put out the seal of breaking the sky and blocked the attack and killing of the two men with one seal. He was still shocked to cough up blood.


    Moreover, because of the immaculate consideration of the evolution of the large array of killing swords, the body was pierced in many places, which was very embarrassing.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu was furious.


    If there was no killing array, he could still fight with them. But now, with the cooperation of the two masters, Han Yu is not their opponent at all.


    "I have to use my cards!" Han Yu did not hesitate to take out the sword tomb and launch the third mechanism "sword burial".


    With the opening of the "burial sword" mechanism, 108 swords whooshed out, broke through the black fog, and rushed to jiuchongtian. Then 108 swords gathered together to form a lotus sword array.


    "Boom


    108 swords, exploding at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    The lotus sword array formed by 108 swords exploded suddenly, and the earth was shaking, and the terrible power destroyed heaven and earth. A huge hole was opened in the big array, and some of them were paralyzed.


    When Han Yu moved, he turned into a streamer and burst out of the hole.


    "Thief, even if you break out of the battle, you will die today!" Han Yucai rushed out of the big array, and a gloomy and incomparable voice sounded.


    Two people wrapped in the fog blocked Han Yu one after the other.


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold. A broken spear appeared in his hand. It was Xuanmu gun. When the mental method works, the vitality turns into a river and flows into Xuanmu gun.


    Then Han Yu went straight to the man in front.


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly and raised his hand to make a big seal and hit Han Yu.


    The great seal blots out the sun, which is extremely terrifying.


    This man deliberately changed his breath, so that during the war, Han Yu could not judge which sect he was according to his breath.


    Without any hesitation, Han Yu shoots at Da Yin.


    Xuanmu shot out of the process of the instant outbreak, only belongs to the half step of the supreme soldier''s terror, threatening the world.


    "Half step supreme soldier?" People in front of me were slightly surprised.


    "Boom


    Xuanmu gun hit the seal heavily, smashed the seal instantly, and then shot out with overwhelming force, piercing the air mist on the opponent''s body surface, and directly penetrated his chest.


    "Ah


    The man cried out in pain.


    Seeing this, the people in the rear were horrified and rushed to Han Yu with the magic power of terror.


    As soon as Han Yu''s spear was shaken, the person in front of him broke open and flew backward.


    Then Han Yu stabbed at his back.


    "Boom


    Xuanmu gun collided with the terror magic power, sending out a huge sound.


    The magic power was blown to pieces, and Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and flew backward.


    "Poof!" Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Just now, Han Yu was seriously injured in the big array. When there was a slight shock, he could not bear it.


    However, Han Yu''s eyes were even colder.


    In his body, the evil gourd of swallowing the heaven runs, providing him with the purest energy, which instantly turns into vitality. Han Yu urges Xuanmu gun to kill the second person.


    The man had seen the power of Xuanmu gun and didn''t dare to pick it up.


    However, Han Yu was so good at shooting that he quickly blocked all the other side''s retreat and had to fight with him.


    Once, the opponent''s arm was directly shattered by Xuanmu gun.


    Both of them were shocked.


    Although the half step supreme soldiers are terrible, Han Yu''s hands are incomplete. Most people try their best to make a tie with them. However, when Han Yu was seriously injured, he also hit two people in a row. His strength made them feel incredible.


    The two men did not dare to continue fighting any more, and rushed to the sky on both sides.


    Han Yu is trying to chase, suddenly his body suddenly trembles, and his mouth is full of blood. Han Yu can only give up pursuing two people and return to wushizong in a hurry.


    There is no VIP reception area of Shizong, in the palace of nine spirits of sword.


    Looking at Han Yu, whose whole body was stained with blood and his face was pale, the spirit of Jian Jiu made the three corpse gods jump violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    "Come on, I''ll heal you!" Jian Jiuling has never seen Han Yu in such a mess. Even if he knows that Han Yu is a man who swallows heaven and heals quickly, he is also very worried.


    Jian Jiuling helped Han Yu to sit down. She also quickly sat down with her knees crossed. A lot of vitality was injected into his body. He found that Han Yuqi''s eight meridians were broken and his internal organs were broken. Jian Jiuling''s expression became extremely ferocious.


    After helping Han Yu stabilize his injury, he stood up and rushed out.


    "The dog thief of Yin Yang sect, come out and die!"


    The nine spirits of the sword stand in the air, and the heavenly spirit sword, the magic weapon of its own life, rushes out and instantly turns into a long sword. Regardless of the number of three, seven or twenty-one, it directly cuts down towards the area where the Yin and Yang sect is located.


    "Boom!"


    The area was turned into ruins in an instant.


    Even if this is the core area of wushizong, many palaces have been specially refined by wushizong''s masters, but they can''t stand the attack of nine spirits.


    Keke Zong was merciless, and his face became pale, and a few of his disciples came out. If it is Yang Qingqing''s protection at the last moment, he will definitely die under the incomparable sword meaning of the nine spirits of the sword.


    "Sword nine spirit, are you crazy?" Yang is merciless and furious.


    In response to him, it is a sword that nine swords dominate the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang heartless anger rushed to the top, raised his hand, a Tai Chi pattern appeared, blocking in the sky.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal exchange rings through the heaven and earth. The heavenly spirit sword splits on the Taiji pattern, and sparks are splashing everywhere.


    Jian Jiuling looks gloomy and murderous.


    Under her control, the heavenly spirit sword continuously oppresses the Taiji pattern to drop.All of a sudden, there are several cracks on the Tai Chi pattern.


    "Sword nine spirits, don''t deceive people too much!" Yang is merciless and roars up to the sky.


    If it was not for the protection of the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect, he would not be so suppressed by the nine spirits of the sword.


    "What''s going on? Is Jian Jiuling crazy


    People from all major sects live in this area and are shocked.


    In the territory of wushizong, it is not common people who can do it.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the Tai Chi pattern collapses, and Yang heartless hums, carrying the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect to retreat quickly.


    Tianling sword cleaved from his eyes and left a shocking trace on the ground.


    Jian Jiuling picked up the sword and stabbed it out suddenly. Tianling sword turned into a streamer and stabbed at the sun mercilessly.


    "Nine friends, what''s the matter? Please sit down and have a good chat. There''s no need to kill people!"


    "Yes, nine friends!"


    Two people came out one after another.


    The nine spirits of the sword were deaf and murderous.


    Yang merciless retreats, while collecting the disciples of the Yin and Yang sect, and then blows his fist at the heavenly spirit sword.


    Yang heartless body surface Yin and yang two qi circulation, rushed out from the fist, turned into two big dragons, generally bumped into the spirit sword.


    Two fierce collision, sword nine spirit and Yang heartless are shocked to fly backward.


    The nine spirits of the sword turned along with the trend, and the heavenly spirit sword danced with it. The graceful posture matched with the peerless sword was just like the nine fairies dancing the sword. Many of the powerful people at the level of half step were fascinated.


    However, when the sword in the hand of Jian Jiuling was cut off, it was a murderous spirit, and the sword shadow turned into thousands of sword Qi, which pierced the void and killed ruthlessly towards the Yang.


    In that beautiful figure, there is incomparable power of terror.


    "She even showed her" fairy sword dance "


    "The fairy sword dance is one of the most terrifying magical powers created by the nine spirits of the sword. It is second only to the high-level magical power. Does she want to fight against Yang mercilessly?"


    "What on earth is the reason why Jian Jiuling is so angry?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    Yang''s merciless look became dignified. The fairy sword dance is definitely one of the most terrible means of the nine spirits.


    Yang heartless, without hesitation, his hands quickly print, display his killer mace to extinguish the cold flame.


    With the end of his seal formula, Yang''s merciless body sends out a "boom" sound, which gives out a terrible black flame, which instantly rushes up to the height of ten thousand feet.


    Although it''s a flame, it doesn''t have any heat. Instead, it''s frozen for thousands of miles.


    Where the cold flame goes, heaven and earth are forbidden, and time does not turn.


    The ten thousand sword spirit of the nine spirits of the sword fell into the silent cold flame, which was frozen in an instant and then broke into pieces.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a spatter of blood, Yang merciless left shoulder was pierced by a sword.


    Although it extinguishes the cold flame and blocks everything, the spirit of the nine spirits of the sword is invincible.


    When they were fighting like a raging fire, a light column suddenly fell from the sky, which actually had the power to open up space and time, separating the nine spirits of the sword from the Yang mercilessly. Inside the beam, an old man with white hair and white robe appeared.


    "You two, can you give me another face and stop here?" The light of the way, the voice is not humble, but also irresistible.


    Sword nine spirit and Yang heartless at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect xuandaozi, the vice patriarch of wushizong, was shocked." Some people who are not prepared to watch the drama feel sorry.


    Xuandaozi, the immortal and the gentle, arched his hand at the sword nine spirits and Yang mercilessly, and said, "I don''t know why you want to fight in my wushizong?"


    Yang mercilessly arched his hand at xuandaozi and said, "you are going to ask that shrew."


    The nine spirits of the sword were very angry. The sword pointed at Yang and drank: "Yang is merciless, you Yin and Yang people. You want to die!"


    Xuandaozi frowned and hurriedly said to the sword nine spirits: "nine friends, please give me an explanation."


    Sword nine spirit heavy cold hum a, way: "I want you to give me an explanation."


    Xuandaozi was stunned, and the others were stunned.


    Xuandaozi frowned deeper and asked, "what do you mean by the nine friends?"


    Jian Jiuling said: "my disciple Xiao Ping was ambushed in your wushizong''s territory. He almost died. How can you explain it to me?"


    "What?"


    Everyone changed color.


    Xuandaozi''s face changed greatly and asked, "are you serious about this


    Jian Jiuling snorted heavily and didn''t want to explain it.


    Xuandaozi quickly arched his hand at the nine spirits of the sword and said, "nine friends, please don''t be impatient. We will certainly give you an explanation for this matter."


    Xuandaozi''s face has become very ugly. He dares to attack Wu Shizong''s guests in wushizong''s territory. The other party is so bold that he doesn''t take wushizong seriously.


    The sword nine spirit long sword pointed at Yang mercilessly and said: "the murderer is in front of you. How can you explain it to me?"


    Xuandaozi turned to look at Xiangyang, merciless, cold eyes, implied killing intention.


    Do not profane the dignity of the original sect.


    You have a heartless smile: "evidence?"


    "What I said is the evidence!" said Jian Jiuling


    People also understood, Xiao Ping was plotted against, so the sword nine spirit will be angry, but the sword nine spirit has no evidence.


    Although in many people''s minds, the murderer can be guessed, it is difficult to do without evidence.


    Xuandaozi looked at the sword and said, "jiudaoyou, please believe that we have no ancestor, and we will give you a satisfactory account."


    Jian Jiuling said: "in this case, I will wait for the good news."


    Finish saying, the sword nine spirit turns to return to own residence in a hurry.


    Looking at Xiangyang, xuandaozi said mercilessly, "brother Yang, this is the end of today''s business. We will arrange a new residence for you as soon as possible."


    With that, xuandaozi left in a hurry.


    His attitude towards Yang is not as good as that of Jian Jiuling.


    I''m afraid xuandaozi doubted the Yin and Yang sect.


    "You are fierce!" Sword nine spirit just returned to the residence, Han Yu then looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Still laughing?" Jian Jiuling takes a look at Han Yu and quickly walks to Han Yu. He sits down on his knees and helps Han Yu heal.


    "You''re a little fierce, but it''s a good thing. Don''t all the major sects have the idea of wanjianzong now? The more fierce and domineering you are, the more they dare not act rashly! " Han Yudao.


    "I don''t think that much!" The sword nine spirit white Han Yu one eye not good angry way.


    Before long, wushizong''s people sent excellent healing pills and assured jianjiuling and Hanyu that they would give them a satisfactory account.


    Han Yu did not agree with their assurance.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to go to the murderer now.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter to Han Yu who the killer is now.


    The news of Han Yu''s assassination soon spread, causing a great disturbance. Wushizong was furious and attached great importance to this matter.As soon as Dao Jian came back, he came to Han Yu at the first time to express his regret.


    Han Yu is not strange to Jianyi. Even he didn''t expect that the other side would be so bold that he would assassinate him in broad daylight.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Jiang Ruoxi came to visit.


    But his attitude was very cold. He said he wanted to see if Han Yu was dead.


    "You and Jiang Ruoxi, how can you cut them and keep them in disorder?" After Jiang Ruoxi left, Jian Jiuling was not happy.


    "I have no feelings for her." Han Yu showed his hands and looked innocent.


    "Hum!" Jian Jiuling snorted and said nothing more.


    In the following days, someone came to see Han Yu one after another. Jian Jiuling dismissed some people for healing.


    That is, Wujing, who is about to ascend the throne, all come to visit him in person and express his sincere apology.


    It was not long before Han Yu recovered from his injury. However, until the day of his accession to the throne, Han Yu did not show his face during this period. The outside world speculated on his injury and there were different opinions.


    Han Yu didn''t appear until the day when the young master of wushizong ascended the throne. His face was pale and listless, which made people realize that he was seriously injured.


    The ceremony of wushizong''s accession to the throne of Shaozhu was held with great solemnity. It was carried out from the morning to the afternoon, which was the second major event of wushizong after the grand ceremony of suzerain''s succession.


    After the ceremony, there will be a big banquet.


    Compared with the order of the ceremony, the banquet is much more casual if everything is done step by step.


    Shuimu Liu finally found a chance to come to Han Yu: "brother Xiao, how is your injury? I visited you several times before, but I was rejected by your master. I''m so worried about you. "


    Han Yu said: "OK, nothing."


    Shuimu Liu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "brother Xiao, this is the healing elixir of our time and space sect. It can help you heal."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "no, I have it myself."


    Shuimu Liu was forced into Han Yu''s hand and said, "you are my idol. Don''t be polite to me."


    After that, shuimuliu carefully glanced around, and suddenly sent a message to Han Yu, saying, "brother Xiao, the people of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect all want to do harm to you. You are hurt now. Please don''t go to the Shenzu mountain three days later. I don''t want to go. I''ll stay with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    "You''re a little girl''s favorite?" The sword nine spirit has no good spirit.


    After the banquet, Han Yu and Jian Jiuling went back to their house and got tired of each other.


    Han Yu found that gradually he was inseparable from the nine spirits of the sword, and the nine spirits of the sword seemed to be inseparable from Han Yu.


    "No way, who calls me so charming?" Han Yu spread his hands.


    After three days, the elites of the major sects will be able to climb the Shenzu mountain range and admire the divine power of the Shenzu mountain range. At the same time, the major sects also acquiesce in the competition. When you go to Shenzu mountain, the five elements sect, the Yin Yang sect, and even the six Dao sect, you can''t help but be targeted. And climbing the Shenzu mountain is the best chance for them to kill you. Do you still want to go? "


    Jian Jiuling is worried.


    Although Han Yu is very strong, the cloudy days of the Yinyang sect, Qin Hao of the Wuxing sect, and fengshenxiao of the liudaozong are not ordinary people.


    Han Yu said, "you know, I have to go. Tell me more about the protoss mountains. "


    Jian Jiuling took a look at Han Yu, but did not persuade him any more. He lay in Han Yu''s arms and thought for a moment before he said: "long, long time ago, we were not the only gods in the divine world. The whole divine world can be said to be contending among a hundred schools of thought. In particular, the wild and alien species are so powerful that even our Protoss were once suppressed. At that time, our Protoss could only survive in the Shenzu mountains. Shenzu mountain is the birthplace of our Protoss. It''s true. Later, our Protoss became more and more powerful, and went out of the Shenzu mountains to expand our territory until now. But Shenzu mountains are irreplaceable in the minds of the Protoss. "


    "Since ancient times, countless sages have chosen to return to the Shenzu mountains, which can be said to be a huge cemetery for the gods. Apart from other things, there are many supreme mausoleums alone. The seven supreme masters of wushizong all chose to sit in the Shenzu mountains. It is also because of the special status of the Shenzu mountain range. Since our Protoss conquered the divine land, it has been granted a sacred place, and no plant or plant can be easily touched. "


    "After hundreds of millions of years of reproduction, the Shenzu mountain has become a huge natural treasure house. Even outside the Shenzu mountain range, there are many semi divine medicines. In the core area of Shenzu mountain range, there are two magic medicines which have been existing till now. The two holy herbs were planted by the two most powerful people a long time ago, in order to leave the last hope for future generations


    "If one day our Protoss is weak and there are those two magic medicines, the protoss will not be in danger of destroying the clan. Therefore, since ancient times, the gods in the world have regarded those two medicinal herbs as their divine roots, and no one dares to move them. "


    "These are not big secrets. Many people know them. But there is a huge secret hidden in the Shenzu mountains. "


    "What''s the secret?" Han Yu asked in a hurry


    Jian Jiuling said: "the spirit of our Protoss. Once the Shenzu mountains are destroyed, our Protoss will surely decline. "


    Qi Yun is a kind of thing, which can''t be explained clearly, but it does exist.


    Han Yu said: "so at the beginning of swallowing the gods and demons, they bravely killed the Shenzu mountains and cut off a big mountain to take away, just to destroy the spirit of the protoss?"


    Jian Jiuling said: "yes, that disaster can be said to be the most terrible disaster that the protoss has encountered since it became powerful. If it had not been for the strong men hidden in the Shenzu mountain range to fight back the evil ancestor who devoured heaven, the Shenzu mountain would have been destroyed and the protoss would have been in decline."


    Han Yu''s astonished way: "Shenzu mountain hidden strong?"


    Jian Jiuling said with a smile: "surprised? People all over the world know that wushizong is the guardian of Shenzu mountain range, but few people know that besides wushizong, there are more powerful people and forces guarding Shenzu mountain range. There are two types of powerful characters. The first is people who have never walked out of the Shenzu mountains. When the protoss rose, some people went out of the Shenzu mountains, and some stayed in the Shenzu mountains. Now they are called the original inhabitants. The original inhabitants are more powerful than you can imagine. I have heard my master mention that none of the nine sects in the world is a rival to the original inhabitants. "


    After hearing this, Han Yu could not help but draw a cool breath. It was unimaginable for the original inhabitants to say such words to the supreme god of wanjian.


    Jian Jiuling was very satisfied with Han Yu''s reaction, and then said: "the second category is those who go to Shenzu mountain to prepare to sit down. Some of them are really sitting down. Some of them have not yet settled down, so they stay in Shenzu mountain and willingly serve as the guard of Shenzu mountain."


    Han Yu startled: "the defense of Shenzu mountain is too strong, isn''t it?"


    The original inhabitants are even stronger than the nine sects. In addition, the sages of the protoss who have entered into them are more powerful than the nine sects.


    Jian Jiuling said: "you know, Jietian shenzun wanted to fly to become an immortal. He wanted to devour the spirit of the whole Shenzu mountain to help him become an immortal. As a result, he was beaten everywhere and almost could not stand in the Shenzu mountain."


    Han Yu was stunned.


    Heitian shenzun is one of the most terrifying figures in history. He was once the overlord of the divine world. Many of his contemporaries have been eclipsed. He is also the holder of many records in different space.However, such characters almost can not be established in the Protoss.


    The horror of the Shenzu mountain range makes people dare not think much about it.


    "Well, do you still want to think about Shenzu mountain now?" Jian Jiuling smiles. She thinks Han Yu is scared.


    "Although the Shenzu mountain range is strong, it has not been cut off and taken away by the tuntianmozu?" Han Yu refuted.


    The power of Shenzu mountain is really frightening, but it will not make Han Yu shrink back, it will only become a stronger driving force for Han Yu.


    "But for hundreds of millions of years, there has been only one ancestor who devours heaven." Jian Jiuling stares at Han Yu, and says a word.


    "Yes, in the long history, there is only one ancestor who devours the heaven. I, Han Yu, will not be the ancestor of swallowing the heaven, but I am the emperor of swallowing heaven Han Yudao, every word said sonorous, powerful, full of momentum.


    Just after the word "swallow the sky" fell, a thunderbolt suddenly broke out of the sky outside, which made countless people astonished.


    Countless masters rushed out of the sky and stood up, looking at the nine days above, deep frown.


    Jian Jiuling looks at Han Yu''s chin with his head tilted. At this time, Han Yu makes her have a kind of fear from the depth of her soul, but more is to make her fascinated.


    As a result, she could not help herself, just like a mermaid, and began to twist her graceful body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    "Why suddenly there was a thunderbolt from the sky?"


    "Is there any evil spirit born, or who said the most disrespectful words?"


    The masters of the major sects looked at the sky and frowned deeply.


    The stronger the people are, the better they know that there is a causal relationship between all things in the world. In particular, this inexplicable thunderbolt from the clear sky is still in the sky of wushizong, which can not be ignored.


    "Check it out. Is it that some disciple is about to break through and bring about punishment from heaven?"


    There is no deep place of the first patriarch, and there is no order from the patriarch.


    And the person who caused a thunderbolt from the clear sky did not know that the outside world was stirring up clouds and rain inside the house.


    Not far from the gate of the palace, a beautiful shadow stands quietly and looks at the palace of the nine spirits of the sword, which has been seen for a long time.


    On a pretty face, there was a look of doubt.


    "Are they too close to each other as masters and apprentices?"


    Jiang Ruoxi, as if thinking, suddenly thought of an extremely terrible thing, and then quickly shook his head, secretly blame himself for thinking too much.


    All of a sudden, two people came, one male and one female, dressed very simple, but they both felt detached from the world. For these two people, it can be said that no one knows. It is Wu Shi Zong Shao Zhu Wu Jing and goddess Yao Xuan.


    Jiang Ruoxi wanted to go back to the house quietly. When she saw them go straight to Han Yu''s palace, she stopped and said, "you want to find Xiao Ping


    On hearing this, Wu Jing and Yao Xuan saw that it was Jiang Ruoxi. Wu Jing arched his hands and said, "it''s Jiang Daoyou. Is brother Xiao there?"


    Jiang Ruoxi said, "it''s in my ninth master''s house."


    With that, Jiang Ruoxi turned back to the house.


    "Thank you very much Boundless thanks, Jiang Ruoxi has quietly left.


    Yao Xuan looks at Jiang Ruoxi''s palace and looks thoughtful.


    "Xuanxuan, since brother Xiao is in master nine''s house, it seems that his injury has not recovered yet." Wu Jing''s eyebrows frowned deeply. Han Yu was injured in wushizong''s territory. He was still on the way back from his banquet. He had an unshakable responsibility.


    "And we haven''t found the killer yet." Yao Xuan''s expression was solemn.


    In the boundless eyes, Li mang flashed away, sighed and walked towards the palace of the nine spirits of the sword.


    Each palace has been specially refined. As long as you come within three feet of the door, the owner of the house can see the image of the visitors.


    Wu Jing and Yao Xuan waited outside for a long time before the palace gate opened. Han Yu''s came out and said with some apology: "brother Wu, yaoxuan Taoist friend, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    No boundary means no harm. Yao Xuan nods her head slightly.


    "Brother Xiao, how is your injury now?" Asked boundless concern.


    "Please come in and talk about it." Han Yudao.


    After entering the living room, the two sides sat down, and the nine spirits of the sword did not show up.


    Han Yu said: "thanks for the care of brother Wu, it''s about 50% better now."


    Boundless way: "brother Xiao was assassinated, there is no one who can''t get rid of the responsibility, but now we haven''t found the murderer. We really feel sorry for brother Xiao. We come here to apologize to brother Xiao."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s not brother Wu''s fault, and it''s not wushizong''s fault. It''s just that those ambitious people are really hateful. Brother Wu and the noble sect don''t have to continue looking for the murderer. I have a good idea of it."


    Wu Jing and Yao Xuan did not expect Han Yu to say such a thing, which made them both slightly relieved.


    If Han Yu and Jian Jiuling have been taking a tough attitude, it will be difficult for wushizong to find out the murderer.


    Although everyone can guess the murderer, but suffering from no evidence.


    Boundless way: "brother Xiao, I really admire you. This time, brother Xiao, I don''t know if I have to refuse


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "thank you very much, brother Wu."


    "Brother Xiao, would you like to go to Shenzu mountain?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "our friars are proud of climbing the Shenzu mountains. How can I miss this opportunity?"


    As for Han Yu''s answer, Wu Jing was not surprised. He said with a smile, "brother Xiao, this trip to Shenzu mountain will be very wonderful. Let me look forward to it. Our wushizong wants to form an alliance with your sect. Can you make it, brother Xiao? "


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought, "is he trying to protect me in disguise?"


    Han Yufeng light cloud light light way: "can and Wu elder brother fight side by side, Xiao Mou wants.". It''s just that I can only represent my own will. I will convey brother Wu''s proposal to Daojian first elder martial brother. "


    Wu Jing and Yao Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of color, with "Xiao Ping" reputation, has surpassed Dao Jian Yi.


    However, in this event, "Xiao Ping" also asked for the meaning of Dao Jianyi.


    "Xiao Ping" is low-key and modest, some of which are beyond their expectation.


    Wu Jing and Yao Xuan didn''t stay much, so they left, while Han Yu went back to his room to recuperate.


    After Wu Jing and Yao Xuan returned to their residence, Wu Jing said, "what do you think of Xiao ping''s injury?"Yao Xuan said, "I''m afraid it''s better than 30%


    Wu Jing looked dignified and nodded, saying: "it''s very dangerous to enter Shenzu mountain in his present state."


    Yao Xuan said: "the major sects have reached a consensus that they can compete in Shenzu mountain range, and they will not be investigated for any damage. Do you think too much about Xiao Ping?"


    Wu Jing said: "if Xiao Ping had not been assassinated before, I certainly don''t need to care about him, but he is now being assassinated and seriously injured in our territory. If there is any damage in Shenzu mountain range, jianjiuling and wanjianzong will definitely turn over our wushizong."


    Yao Xuan''s expression became more cautious and said, "what''s hateful is that those people don''t leave any traces. It''s hard to find out the murderer."


    Boundless facial expression becomes gloomy, in the eye has the cold awn to twinkle, the way: "no one in my territory without the beginning of a crime, but also the whole body and retreat."


    Yao Xuan said, "we have no evidence."


    Boundless way: "I think Xiao Ping is right, as long as you know it well enough!"


    Yao Xuan was shocked and said, "you don''t want to fight the Yin and Yang people in the Shenzu mountain range, do you?"


    Wu Jing didn''t answer directly, but said in a deep way: "among the nine major sects in the world, only we, Wu Shi Zong, do not have supreme power. Some people gradually do not see us as Wu Shi Zong!"


    After the boundless voice fell, a sense of killing burst out of her body. For a moment, there was a great deal of killing in the hall. Yao Xuan felt very uncomfortable.


    Yaoxuan is surprised to see the boundless, at this time the boundless, become to let her feel very strange.


    After a long time, Yao Xuan said with difficulty: "boundless, I feel you have changed!"


    Wu Jing was stunned and then said with a smile: "I used to be a disciple mainly trained by the sect, but now I am the little master of wushizong and the future master of wushizong!"


    The boundless instant becomes high above, let the person can only look up to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    In the southern part of wushizong, a blue mountain range stretches across several star regions. In front of it, huge stars are as small as mole ants. People standing in front of it are like dust.


    The whole mountain is like an ancient beast sleeping soundly. However, it only gives out a faint breath, which makes countless strong people submit.


    This is the sacred mountain of the protoss, Shenzu mountain range.


    Shenzu mountain is divided into three regions, northeast region, central region and other regions.


    The central area is the core of Shenzu mountain range, where the two holy herbs live, which belongs to the absolute forbidden zone in the whole Protoss; the northeast area is the area where the sages of the protoss chose to sit down, and the rest are the areas where the original inhabitants live.


    The three regions are strictly divided. Generally, foreign Protoss can only operate in Northeast China. Once they enter other regions, they will be attacked by the original inhabitants.


    Of course, the northeast is not absolutely safe.


    The original residents will also come to the northeast area to hunt for treasures, and sometimes they will fight for treasures.


    Shenzu mountain is not far away from wushizong''s base camp. It took us only one day to get here. At this time, everyone gathered in the northeast of Shenzu mountain range, and looked forward to the divine power of Shenzu mountain.


    As strong as half step, standing in front of the Shenzu mountain range, they are very humble, as if facing a sage.


    "Is this the Shenzu mountains?" Han Yu sighed.


    The magnificence and vastness of Shenzu mountain range is beyond his imagination. I''m afraid that Feixian mountain is inferior to it.


    "How do you feel?" Jian Jiuling asked.


    "I have been greatly suppressed." Han Yudao.


    Shenzu mountain is worthy of being the holy mountain of the divine family. The invisible power forms a strong suppression on Han Yu. Han Yu feels that he may be able to exert 90% of his combat power at this time, which is only outside the Shenzu mountain range. Once he enters the Shenzu mountain range, the suppression will be stronger.


    Jian Jiuling was not surprised. He sighed, "Shenzu mountain can suppress any alien race, and the deeper you go, the greater the suppression effect. You''d better think about it."


    However, Han Yu said: "in those days, when the God swallowing demon ancestor entered the Shenzu mountain range, he should have been greatly suppressed. However, he not only defeated many deities of the protoss, but also cut off a mountain to take away. Do you think if Shenzu mountain is not suppressed by the God swallowing demon ancestor, will it be destroyed by him directly


    Jian Jiuling had never thought about it before. Now Han Yu said that it would be better to fall into meditation. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt.


    Zombie is definitely the most powerful enemy the protoss has ever encountered. Otherwise, the protoss will not swallow the body as a taboo constitution.


    When Han Yu and Jian Jiuling communicate in secret, many people pay close attention to Han Yu.


    In particular, those of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect could not help showing their joy.


    Han Yu claimed that the injury has been cured, but in their view, now Han Yu is better than 50%.


    If Han Yu is strong enough, how much lethality can a wounded person have?


    The leaders of several major sects discussed together for a while, and then let the heroes of each sect enter the Shenzu mountain range.


    There are seven people in wanjianzong, with daojianyi as the leader. In the end, they did not form an alliance with wushizong.


    Although the major sects acquiesce in competition, Shenzu mountain is the treasure house of heaven and earth. Everyone will focus on searching for treasure. If they gather together, they will not be efficient.


    After climbing the Shenzu mountain range, Han Yu was more oppressed by the Shenzu mountain range. Han Yu''s strength was probably less than 80.5%. However, Han Yu''s manner was natural and there was no fluctuation.


    Four of the three generations of disciples, in pairs, took the lead. Soon only Han Yu, Dao Jian Yi and Jiang Ruoxi were left.


    Jiang Ruoxi looked at Dao Jian and said, "elder martial brother Dao, I want to act alone."


    Dao Jian nods. Jiang Ruoxi ignores Han Yu and flies to a mountain.


    Dao Jian looked at Han Yu and said, "younger martial brother, how about you and me?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. Although I''m injured, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Dao Jian nodded his head and said, "let''s move separately. Be careful."


    As soon as Dao Jian finished speaking, he flew to another direction, which was exactly the direction of the five element sect disciples.


    Han Yu smiles, Dao Jian Yi is really well intentioned.


    He followed the five element sect, which was equivalent to protecting Han Yu in disguise.


    Han Yu''s body flashed and quickly dived deeper.


    At the same time that the major sects entered the Shenzu mountain range, an old Taoist in a Taoist robe, with a sharp mouth and a rather untidy appearance, actually avoided the heavy defense of wushizong and sneaked into Shenzu mountain. Stop to watch the Shenzu mountain for a moment, the face suddenly floating on the color of confusion.


    "Here, as if I had been here?"


    The old Taoist thought for a while, and suddenly shook his head and rushed into the Shenzu mountains.


    In the Shenzu mountains, the disciples of various sects scattered and began to search for treasure.Not long after Han Yu entered, he picked a sacred medicine. Shenzu mountain really deserves its reputation.


    After Han Yu put the medicine away, he turned his head and looked at the void behind him. He said faintly, "if you go on like this, you will get nothing."


    With Han Yu''s voice falling down, after a while, there was a sudden wave in the void. A lovely and beautiful woman came out. It was the genius of the time and space school, shuimuliu.


    "Brother Xiao, how did you find me?" Shuimu Liu was a little surprised.


    Han Yu''s corner of the eye, without a trace of a glance somewhere, did not show anything wrong, cold face asked shuimuliu: "why do you want to follow me?"


    "Hee hee..." Shuimu Liu Tiantian said with a smile: "I want to be with brother Xiao!"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "if you want to be with me, it depends on whether you can catch up with me."


    Han Yu''s body shook and disappeared in place.


    Shuimu Liu said with a smile: "brother Xiao, although my strength is far less than you, I am proficient in the power of emptiness, and the speed is not necessarily weaker than you. After I catch up with you, you will take me with me Why, where''s brother Xiao? Brother Xiao, where have you been... "


    Shuimuliu was confident just now, but soon her face changed slightly, because she could not catch the breath of Han Yu.


    There is only one explanation, that is, Han Yu''s speed is too fast, and soon he opened a long distance with her.


    Shuimuliu continued to chase him in a direction. After a long time, he couldn''t catch up with Han Yu. He had to stop regretfully and sighed: "brother Xiao is indeed a great genius who can kill Tu Tianwei. Even if he is injured, I am proficient in the power of emptiness, but I can''t catch up with him. Ah, I also said to follow elder brother Xiao. If anyone wants to be disadvantageous to elder brother Xiao, help him... "


    Thinking of Han Yu''s hidden enemy, Shuimu Liu''s face is sad and worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    Three days later, Han Yu went deep into the southwest.


    At this time, the suppression of the Shenzu mountains on Han Yu became stronger, and only 80% of the combat power Han Yu could play.


    This is definitely not a good thing for Han Yu, but he is not worried.


    As he passed a rugged mountain, Han Yu suddenly stopped, found a cave, and began to sit cross legged to refine some of the holy herbs he had just harvested.


    In less than three hours, two powerful breath suddenly entered Han Yu''s perception range, and soon came to the outside of the cave, directly blocking the cave. Then they strode in, and soon they came into the sight of Han Yu. They were the disciples of the two Yin Yang sects.


    It was the strong one who followed the haze to mount Tingtao tower and stepped into the top of the Heavenly God with one foot.


    "Surnamed Xiao, you are really a big heart. You are actually healing here." One of them sneered, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "How did you find it?" Han Yu''s face showed a look of astonishment.


    "How did you find it? We''ve been following you. It seems that your injury is really not healed, even we follow you secretly, you did not find The second man looked condescending.


    "Xiao Ping, today next year is your death date!"


    "Boom


    The first man''s voice still dropped, and Han Yu burst out in an instant like a shell.


    The two men were smashed open by the powerful air wave, and Han Yu rushed out of the cave in a streamer.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    They quickly followed.


    Soon, they catch up with Han Yu and launch a killing move at the same time.


    Han Yu made a seal with both hands and displayed the seal of breaking the sky, which blocked the two people''s killing moves. However, he was shocked to fly backward, and his face turned white.


    Both of them are very happy. Han Yu is still very strong, but he is obviously seriously injured and can''t give full play to it. He is definitely not their opponent for a long time.


    Sure enough, Han Yu fled while fighting, and gradually some of them could not support it.


    "Xiao Ping, I''m afraid you can''t dream of dying in our hands?"


    They are very proud to be able to kill "Xiao Ping", which is a great honor for them.


    "Damn it, if I were in my prime, I would kill you like a dog!" Han Yu was furious.


    "Hum!"


    Both of them snorted coldly and killed Han Yu in a corner.


    After another hard encounter, the corners of Han Yu''s mouth actually flowed with blood. They were overjoyed and the offensive became more fierce.


    The three men fought all the way, and the terrible magical powers collided and broke out with incomparable destructive power. However, the Shenzu mountain range was standing still. At most, it''s just a layer of soil on the surface.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu was hit hard on the back. He flew out and hit a mountain heavily. He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The blood was instantly absorbed by the land and disappeared.


    "Xiao Ping, die!"


    The two fell from the sky, ready to sentence the death of Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, an air wall appeared and both of them flew out.


    Both of them were shocked, but Han Yu had a smile in his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    A woman with simple dress but extraordinary temperament and unique appearance appeared. She nodded to Han Yu in good faith, and then looked at the two men of the Yin and Yang sect. Her looks suddenly became cold and fierce.


    This is no one else. It''s Yao Xuan.


    "Why do you two want to hurt brother Xiao secretly?" Yao Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    Their faces changed again and again, but they didn''t expect to be the goddess of wushizong.


    One of them bowed his hand at Yao Xuan and said, "Yao Xuan Taoist friend, this is our personal grudge with Xiao Ping. Please don''t interfere."


    Yaoxuan hummed: "brother Xiao is my friend of yaoxuan. If you want to move him, you should pass me first."


    The disciples of the Yin and Yang sect turned ugly and said, "the major sects are willing to compete. Are you so partial that you are not afraid to be laughed at by people all over the world?"


    Yao Xuan said: "you also said that the major sects default in competition, so you and I can''t compete?"


    The cold light in the eyes of the Yin and Yang sect''s disciple flashed away and said, "in this case, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Two people at the same time, one to Yao Xuan, the other to Han Yu.


    "Brother Xiao, you go first. I''ll take it here." Yao Xuan''s light way, even in the face of two strong one foot into the top of the God, but also not afraid.


    Han Yu said thanks, stood up and left.


    One person wants to go after Han Yu, but is blocked by Yao Xuan.


    "What a fool!" They were furious.


    Yao Xuan shook her head, but she was helpless. She raised her hand and patted them out of the room.


    It''s like swatting flies at two strong men who step into the top of the gods with one foot."God''s peak is full?" Both were shocked.


    Yao Xuan, the goddess of wushizong, has always been a shadow of boundlessness, which has been ignored by many people. At this moment, two people know her terrible.


    "You two, do you want to go on fighting?" Yao Xuan asked lightly.


    Their faces turned blue and white. They looked at each other and turned away decisively.


    Continue to entangle with Yao Xuan, not to mention self humiliation. You will lose your life if you are not careful.


    Yao Xuan turned decisively and ran after Han Yu. To her surprise, she lost Han Yu.


    Yao Xuan didn''t find Han Yu after chasing for half a day, so she stopped, sighed and went in another direction.


    "I didn''t expect that Yao Xuan, who had been quietly acting as the boundless foil, would be so powerful!" The two disciples of the Yin Yang sect are still in extreme shock.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t kill Xiao Ping this time. How can we explain to martial uncle Yin when we go back?"


    "Without Yao Xuan interfering, we must kill Xiao Ping. Martial uncle Yin should not blame us."


    Just then, suddenly a cold voice came.


    "It''s not easy to kill me, I''m here!"


    In the void ahead of them, a violent fluctuation suddenly appeared. A man came out, not others, but Han Yu.


    "Xiao Ping?" Both were very surprised.


    "If you don''t run, you come to us on your own initiative. Aren''t you afraid to die?" One of them was on guard and thought it was really strange that Han Yu appeared now.


    "Dead? Of course I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid of you. " Han Yu''s light way.


    "Yao Xuan is coming with you?" They looked around in a hurry and slowly became alert.


    "Kill you two idiots. I''ll do it alone." Han Yu showed a meaningful smile.


    "You alone?"


    "Xiao Ping, are you stupid?"


    Two people Leng Leng after Leng can''t help laughing, completely put down the heart.


    Soon, however, they were lying on the ground with an incredible look on their faces.


    Han Yu''s sleeves were rolled, and then they went straight to the southwest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    "This is the seventh one already!"


    Before a ruin, a man frowned deeply.


    "These abominable foreigners, this is the mausoleum of their ancestors, can also be dealt with?" Another angry way.


    "What can''t foreigners do to get what they want without saying a little affection for fame and wealth?" The deep way of the third person.


    "They must not be allowed to act recklessly any more. We must stop them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three suddenly turned to look northeast.


    "It''s an outsider!"


    Three people''s looks, instantly become cold and unusual.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the same time, the three people show their body shape and soar to the sky, blocking the way of the visitors.


    Although the visitors are moving forward rapidly, they have to stop.


    This is a handsome and unrestrained man with extraordinary bearing. It is Han Yu.


    "Eh, are they the original inhabitants?" Han Yu glanced at the three men. He had seen all the elites of the major sects who had come in, but they had never been masked.


    "Outsider, you are not welcome here, go away!" One of the men drank a lot and felt condescending.


    Han Yu was angry and asked, "what qualifications do you have to drive me out?"


    The man snorted heavily and coldly: "what''s the difference between you and animals? You have to dig the tombs of your ancestors by any means? You''ve come to defile Shenzu mountain range by climbing it. Get out of here. "


    Han Yu was very angry and said, "Shenzu mountain is not your original resident!"


    Three people face cold, one of them is not polite way: "since you don''t walk by yourself, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The man on the left was shocked, and a strong breath came out. He was an expert who stepped into the top of the God with one foot.


    "I''ll see what you''re going to do." Han Yu has a sinister motive.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The man on the left blows at Han Yu''s face, very domineering.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu welcomed him with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists collided, the opponent''s fists exploded like tofu dregs, and then the whole arm turned into powder under Han Yu''s crushing fist.


    "God''s peak?"


    All three were shocked.


    "Together, kill him!"


    "Just the three of you want to kill me?"


    Han Yu disdained to turn his mouth, raised his right hand, palms against the storm, covered with photos.


    The magic power of the three men exploded on Han Yu''s palm like fireworks, without any damage to Han Yu''s palm.


    Han Yu''s palms fell down, pressing the three men to their knees, unable to move.


    "How can you be so strong?" All of them were shocked. They had fought with the strong one at the top of the sky many times. Although the strong one at the top of the sky was superior to them, they did not win the battle together.


    But like today, in front of the strong at the top of the gods, it is the first time that there is no strength to tie a chicken.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu''s hand vibrated, and the man on his left exploded and died.


    "Ah? Do you dare to kill us? "


    "Our Shenzu mountain range and your external protoss have regulations. We can compete, but we can''t see life and death. Are you going to start a war between the two sides?"


    The remaining two were furious and frightened.


    "Is it?" Han Yu''s face floated with a meaningful look, and his palm shook slightly. The man on his right side burst into pieces and died miserably on the spot.


    It''s like shaking an ant to the death of a strong man who steps into the top of the God with one foot.


    "You? Are you trying to provoke a war between the two sides


    The rest of them trembled with fear.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. The powerful power of soul swept directly into the other party''s mire palace and scanned his knowledge sea.


    All of a sudden, a powerful force appeared in his knowledge of the sea, which actually shocked Han Yu''s soul power. Then the other party''s knowledge sea was directly destroyed, and the man''s soul was suddenly shattered.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that Tianjiao Zhihai of all major sects has strong seals. If outsiders want to forcibly absorb the information inside, they will touch the seal, which will destroy the seal instantly.


    This is an excellent way for the major sects to keep secrets. I didn''t expect the original residents to do the same. Han Yu''s idea of getting accurate information about Shenzu mountain from him failed.


    Although jianjiuling introduced the Shenzu mountains to Han Yu in detail, his knowledge of the area and core area of the original inhabitants was limited, and certainly no one knew more about it.


    With a flick of his finger, Han Yu''s vitality rushed out, and the flesh and blood of the three people were wiped out in an instant, which made sense of the scene. Then Han Yu looked at the ruins not far away.Han Yu fell in front of the ruins, and the power of his soul was released. Suddenly, Han Yu''s brow slightly frowned.


    "This should be the tomb of the strong man at the top of the God. It seems that it has just been dug up!"


    "In the northeast of Shenzu mountain range, the most precious treasures are those in the tombs of sages. However, these sages are the ancestors of the external Protoss, and no one dares to shake them rashly. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to defy the world and move the mausoleum inside. "


    Han Yu suddenly became curious, who in the end had the courage to do so.


    What''s more, the tombs of those sages are very hidden, strong defense, and can not be dug by ordinary people.


    The people who can move these tombs are not comparable to ordinary people.


    The most important thing is that judging from the traces of the other party''s excavation, it was not the work of Xie Tianshi.


    "There''s plenty of time now. Go and see who it is!"


    Han Yu inspected the whole ruins, and the other side hardly left any clues. However, Han Yu found some clues and chased them down.


    "Boy, you don''t want to hunt down those two magic herbs, give them to me, and let me evolve into the God medicine king. Now take time to chase the grave robbers. Are you not ill?" In Han Yu''s mind, the voice of Jue Xian Yulan was not angry.


    "Shut up." Han Yu is not angry.


    Jue Xian Yulan was very excited when she learned that there were two magic medicines in Shenzu mountain range. She instigated Han Yu to look for those two herbs and told Han Yu that as long as he swallowed the two herbs, it could evolve into the world''s first divine medicine, the king of Shenyao, and could make Hanyu get more good.


    However, Han Yu is not stupid. The two Shenyao plants in Shenzu mountain range are regarded as divine roots by the Protoss and protected by the original residents.


    Han Yu was not arrogant enough to forget himself when he was killed in Shenzu mountain.


    He will not rush into the core area without knowing much about it.


    Han Yu chased after him for ten days, and suddenly a place full of dragon and crouching tiger suddenly brightened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    The terrain here is excellent, Hidden Dragon veins, there are large tombs underground.


    And this big tomb is being dug.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the golden pattern in the curse ball appeared on his body surface and became invisible. He was invisible directly.


    After that, Han Yu opened a huge stone, under which was the way to dig the tomb.


    The way to dig the passage is just the way of ordinary tomb robbers. But this is the tomb of a god powerful man, which is not what ordinary tomb robbers can dig.


    Han Yu sneaked in along the passage, passing through the outer room of the tomb, and saw the man digging the tomb.


    The man was waving a shovel, digging the passage shovel by shovel.


    In the soil, there is a terrifying and incomparable energy. Ordinary people, not to mention digging, are even the strong ones in the later period of the gods who are caught by the energy and have to peel off their skin.


    However, the shovel is very strange. When the energy comes into contact with the shovel, it can be solved automatically and invisibly. It has no influence on the grave robbers.


    Han Yu''s eyes locked on the shovel.


    This is a rusty, very old shovel. If you leave it on the road, I''m afraid no one will take a look at it.


    But at this time, in the hands of tomb robbers, it is playing an unparalleled power.


    It seems that all things in this world do not have a shovel constantly.


    Then Han Yu''s eyes, just pay attention to the tomb robber, instantly Leng three Leng.


    This is an old Taoist in a shabby Taoist robe. He is actually an old acquaintance of Han Yu, Taoist crow.


    "Damn it, how can I meet this old guy everywhere?" Han Yu was surprised.


    The crow Taoist didn''t find Han Yu. He was digging hard.


    Taoist crow''s tomb digging technique seems clumsy, but its efficiency is really high, and it soon digs into the energy barrier.


    Generally, it is not the cemetery of Qi Tianshi. Before sitting down, energy barriers are used to protect the core area of the tomb. According to the energy barrier, the level of the owner of the tomb can be judged.


    Han Yu secretly sensed the energy barrier and quickly guessed that this was at least the mausoleum of a great master at the top of the celestial God.


    The energy barrier is very strong. Generally, those who have just stepped into the top of the gods are not necessarily able to shake them.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Taoist crow dug a hole in the energy barrier with a shovel in his hand, which was as simple as digging earth.


    This shovel is not simple. Han Yu saw it, and his eyes were hot.


    After the energy barrier is dug a hole, it becomes very unstable.


    Crow Taoist priest rushed in and began to rob the treasure inside.


    Inside, Lang Lin is full of treasures, and Taoist crow can see it with saliva.


    "No wonder the old man has so many treasures. He was a tomb robber. Why didn''t he put this shovel in the heaven and earth bag before?" Han Yu sighed.


    Han Yu robbed Taoist crow''s bag of heaven and earth before and got countless properties. But Han Yu felt that compared with this shovel, it was not as good as it was.


    It can be seen that Taoist crow hid the shovel in a place Han Yu didn''t know.


    Han Yu retreated quietly. After about three hours, Taoist crow rushed out of the tomb and ran away.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the place where the mausoleum was located exploded and instantly turned into ruins.


    The energy barrier inside was destroyed and became extremely unstable, causing this devastating destruction.


    The Taoist crow glanced at the ruins, and a smile floated on his face. Then he ran away without taking away a cloud.


    Han Yu didn''t rush to start, following the crow Taoist.


    A day later, Taoist crow found another tomb and began to dig.


    The mausoleum is very hidden. Even if Han Yu came to find it, it would take a lot of effort. But judging from the appearance of Taoist crow, it seems that the location of the cemetery has been known for a long time.


    "The old man seems to know the location of these tombs?" Han Yu couldn''t help being stunned.


    These tombs were left by the sages of the divine world. It can be said that no one but the owner of the mausoleum will know where they are. The performance of Taoist crow is quite incredible.


    The crow Taoist still used his shovel to dig the tomb.


    This time, Han Yu could see clearly that Taoist crow took the shovel out of his eyebrow.


    In other words, Taoist crow usually hides his shovel in the mud pill palace.


    Taoist crow''s method of digging graves is clumsy, but it is extremely efficient.


    After the crow Taoist priest went deep into the ground, Han Yu thought, and the golden array pattern came out. He arranged a trapped array on the ground, and then waited for the crow Taoist to come out.


    Almost two days later, the crow Taoist priest rushed out of it. The trapped array started in an instant, and an array pattern shield appeared and bounced the crow Taoist back.


    "Ah?" Taoist crow was shocked.


    Then, the tomb exploded and Taoist crow was submerged in the energy storm. But Han Yu''s trapped array was not damaged at all.After a long time, a sharp cough sounds, crow Taoist dishevelled appearance.


    "Which son of a bitch is ambushing the Taoist priest?" Crow road popular three corpse God jump, smoke in seven orifices.


    Suddenly, he was hit hard on the back, and Taoist crow rolled his eyes and fainted directly. Han Yu appeared quietly and said with a smile, "of course, it''s Xiaoye."


    Han Yu quickly searched the crow Taoist all over his body, found his heaven and earth bag, and without hesitation took it off for his own. Then Han Yu''s eyes were burning at Taoist crow''s pale forehead.


    "The old man has a lot of accomplishments in the ghost road. He looks like a living ghost." Han Yu sighed.


    At this moment, Taoist crow has a very strong Yin Qi. If we didn''t know that he was a tomb robber, we would mistake him for climbing out of the tomb. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the point where one foot has stepped into the heaven God peak, and the cultivation speed can be said to be very fast.


    Han Yu released the power of his soul and shot it into Taoist crow''s brow, ready to explore the shovel.


    As a result, before entering the mud pill palace of Taoist crow, he was shaken back by a powerful force, and Han Yu''s yuan Shen was shocked by a burst of pain.


    "What a powerful force!" Han Yu''s face changed slightly, and he said in surprise, "how could he have such a powerful force in the mud pill palace?"


    Han Yu secretly congratulated himself that he had not directly entered Taoist crow''s mud pill palace. Otherwise, he would have been shattered.


    "Since you can''t take that shovel with the power of your soul, you can only use brute force, old man. I''m sorry!"


    Han Yu raised his fist and hit Taoist crow on his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful force blew Han Yu''s fist away, and Han Yu''s fist was shattered.


    "Hiss..."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. With his physical strength, he was shocked by the head of a man who stepped into the top of the God with one foot. It was a ghost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    "Ah


    The Taoist crow gave a cry of surprise and jumped up.


    A pair of small eyes stare at the size of a copper bell, stare at Han Yu and roar: "are you ambush the Lord? Look for death


    "Boom


    The crow Taoist priest had no choice but to clap at Han Yu. Han Yu put out his left hand and made a palm with Taoist crow.


    Crow Taoist exclaimed and flew backward. His palm was split and his blood gushed.


    Taoist crow was shocked.


    Han Yu also changed color.


    Taoist crow''s head was as hard as iron, which broke Han Yu''s fist. How could his palm be so fragile?


    "Are you Xiao Ping? Why did you attack me? " The Taoist crow saw Han Yu, surprised and angry.


    "You don''t know if you want to kill and steal?" Han Yu''s careless way.


    "You..." Taoist crow was so angry that he suddenly exclaimed, "you have robbed the Taoist priest''s bag of heaven and earth, ah You You are Liu Yi''s son of a bitch


    Taoist crow''s eyes are burning, and the whole person is going to be angry.


    Taoist crow stares at the Qiankun bag hanging on Han Yu''s waist. Han Yu is relieved. He snatched the heaven and earth bag from Taoist crow. At that time, because of the high level of the heaven and earth bag, he couldn''t bear to lose it. Unexpectedly, it has become the focus of revealing his identity.


    However, Han Yu was not in a hurry. He said, "since you recognize my identity, you should know my means and hand over the shovel."


    Taoist crow couldn''t help but step back and asked, "spade? What shovel? "


    Han Yu said, "don''t pretend. It''s the shovel you use to dig the grave."


    Taoist crow''s face became ugly and incomparable. He roared: "Xiao Ping, no, Liu Yi, you are not satisfied with my two bags of heaven and earth. You have to leave a line of life."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it seems that I have done it myself!"


    Crows don''t want to run away.


    However, surrounded by a trapped array, Taoist crow failed to break the trapped array. Looking back at Han Yu, a smile even worse than crying appeared on his face and said, "younger martial brother Liu, no, elder martial brother Liu, we are brothers in the same school. You can''t ignore the brotherhood!"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "now liudaozong is chasing me everywhere. Do you dare to recognize me as a senior brother?"


    The crow Taoist priest quickly raised his hand and solemnly said: "one day for brother, life for brother, you have always been my elder martial brother!"


    Han Yu was almost amused by Taoist crow and said, "stop talking nonsense. Give me the shovel. I''ll spare your life!"


    At this time, Han Yu''s mind suddenly sounded the warning of Jue Xian Yulan: "boy, you''d better not provoke this person, you will cause trouble."


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    Jue Xian Magnolia said: "I feel the same breath in this person."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, he asked in a hurry, "is the magic medicine? He has a potion on him? "


    Jue Xian Magnolia said: "no, but he has been accompanied by magic medicine for a long time."


    "Well?" Han Yu was shocked. Shenyao, which can be said to be the most exclusive medicine, was accompanied by Taoist crow for a long time. It''s amazing.


    Recalling the hardness of his forehead, the more Han Yu thought, the more terrible he felt.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, don''t do this. You''ve robbed me of two Heaven and earth bags. You have to leave a way for me, don''t you?" Taoist crow has some pleading ways.


    Han Yu instantly gave up the idea of snatching the shovel, and said, "then you give me a reason to let you go."


    Taoist crow raised his left hand and said solemnly: "first, I swear to the sky that I will never reveal your whereabouts and identity, otherwise the sky will hit five thunders; second, if you let me go, I can take my elder martial brother to explore more precious wealth, which is much more precious than my broken shovel."


    Han Yu became interested and asked, "what treasure to explore?"


    Crow road humanity: "we dry ticket big, go to dig a half step of the supreme mausoleum."


    Han Yu is more and more sure that Taoist crow is familiar with Shenzu mountain.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "as long as you can bring it into the core area of Shenzu mountain range, I can not only let you go, but also return your heaven and earth bag."


    Taoist crow asked in surprise, "what are you going to do in the core area? You don''t have the idea of those two magic medicines?"


    Han Yu neither admitted nor denied it.


    Crow Taoist repeatedly shook his head and said, "then you''d better kill me. I won''t go with you."


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    The crow said: "since ancient times, how many powerful people at the highest level have made the idea of those two divine medicines in order to live another life, but they have come to an end in dismay. Unless you think that you are better than the supreme, you can try it, but I don''t have that great ability."


    Han Yu said: "don''t make the idea of the two Shenyao, go to the core area around."


    The crow said: "it''s not good to turn around. No matter whether you want to make those two magic medicines or not, as long as you go there, you will be regarded as the idea of making those two miraculous medicines, and the results are the same."Han Yu had to reconsider.


    He didn''t really want to move the two herbs, but he wanted to go to the core area. You can see the fear of Taoist crow. The core area is definitely the tiger''s den.


    Crow said: "I still suggest that we excavate the mausoleum of the strong man of the half step supreme level. It is more realistic, and the harvest will not be small."


    Han Yu threw Taoist crow''s two bags of heaven and earth to him and said, "OK, but if you dare to play a trick in front of you, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The crow Taoist priest was overjoyed. He quickly swore to the heaven and said, "you are my brother. If I am not good for you, I am not as good as animals."


    However, when Taoist crow opened the heaven and earth bag and saw the scene inside, his old face turned green. Because the two bags of heaven and earth are almost empty.


    Of course, the emptiness is also relative.


    Although there are still a lot of things in the two bags of heaven and earth, the most precious treasure is no longer there.


    Taoist crow was very angry.


    Han Yu glanced at the crow Taoist and said, "why, I''m not satisfied? If you are not satisfied, come back. "


    Crow Taoist priest quickly put away the bag of heaven and earth, and said, "let''s go."


    Han Yu smiles and removes the trapped array.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, I didn''t expect that you would still leave the Heavenly Master. You have hidden yourself deep enough. You have played tricks on all the people of the six Taoism sect." The way of Taoist crow.


    After the trapped array was withdrawn, his fear of Han Yu dropped to zero, and his words were not as careful as before, and they were no longer subdued.


    Han Yu knew what Taoist crow thought, and his methods came out in endlessly. Now he didn''t feel trapped. He thought that there would be no problem if he wanted to escape, so his attitude immediately changed.


    Han Yu said faintly: "if you don''t want to die, change your address. And you, there are many people coming to liudaozong. They will continue to wave about in this ugly way. If you are recognized, you will have to take off your skin if you are not dead. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Taoist crow laughed and turned into a greasy boy, but it didn''t match his shabby Taoist robe.


    "Is that all right now?" Asked the Taoist crow.


    Han Yu was a little surprised that Taoist crow''s skill of transfiguration was not inferior to that of lingzu.


    If Han Yugang met him, it would be difficult to recognize him as Taoist crow.


    Seeing Han Yu''s expression of surprise, the Taoist crow was quite proud.


    "Lead the way Han Yu''s light way.


    The crow Taoist priest rushed to the sky, followed by Han Yu.


    Along the way, Taoist crow did not hesitate to fly to a deeper place, a desolate land to stop.


    Here, the black sand rolling, bleak, the air still exudes a sense of killing, is a battlefield. The most important thing is that Han Yu feels a touch of familiar flavor in the sense of killing.


    "Do you know where this is?" Asked the Taoist crow.


    "If I''m right, this should be the battlefield of the Protoss and the God swallowing demon ancestors 100000 years ago." Han Yu''s eyes were deep, sweeping around.


    It is a black desert, in sharp contrast to the majestic mountains in other regions.


    Han Yu heard from Jian Jiuling that the mountains in this area were also undulating, but it was because of the war 100000 years ago that hundreds of millions of xiongshan mountains here were destroyed and turned into black desert.


    "Yes, at that time, the Terrans devoured the gods and the demons entered the Shenzu mountains and were besieged by many of the gods'' sages. However, they not only destroyed a large area of the Shenzu mountains, but also successfully escaped, which can be said to be the greatest disgrace in the history of the protoss." Crow Taoist is very calm.


    "Don''t you hate swallowing the devil?" Han Yu asked.


    Shenzu mountain is the sacred mountain of the Protoss. When the people of the protoss see this, who is not itching to hate the God swallowing demon ancestor?


    "Hate?" Taoist crow shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Where is the grave of the mighty half step?" Han Yu took a deep look at the crow and asked.


    "Right here." Crow, the way of Taoist priest.


    "This is an ancient battlefield. It''s very evil. Who would like to build the tomb here?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Crow Taoist mysterious way.


    With that, he walked towards the interior of the black desert.


    "You know this grave well before you came here?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes, I did." The crow Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a touch of confusion.


    "Did you come?" Han Yu frowned.


    They walked slowly side by side. It seemed that they didn''t come to steal the tomb, but came to see the flowers.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a black air stream fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, making a huge hole in the ground.


    Han Yu and Taoist crow took a breath.


    The land of Shenzu mountain is very hard and hard to shake with their strength. However, the black gas can easily knock out a big hole in the earth, which shows its power.


    Even if Han Yu is hit, I''m afraid he will not die, but he will have to peel off his skin.


    And a strange scene happened. The black desert moved rapidly, and soon the huge pit was buried.


    "Although it has been over 100000 years, the aftermath of the war between the God swallowing demon ancestor and the ancestors of the protoss has never been separated. It has always existed in this world and often leads to disastrous attacks. We must be careful." Crow Taoist reminds, appear careful.


    Han Yu also played 12 points of caution.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The whole world suddenly became cold, as if there was an iceberg falling from the sky.


    "Someone''s on us!" Han Yu''s light way.


    As soon as his voice fell, the void around him was frozen by air conditioning. Han Yu and Taoist crow were instantly frozen in the ice.


    The crow Taoist priest was frozen stiff, but Han Yu did not change his face.


    The mental method runs quietly, and the piercing light is released in the pores, and then the light cuts the ice around it like a sword.


    Han Yu and Taoist crow are free.


    "Xiao''s family name is really narrow. I didn''t expect to meet you here." A cold voice sounded, which was even more chilling than the ice just now.


    A man appeared quietly, wearing a black robe, but his hair was as white as snow, and his face was whiter than his hair. It was really cloudy.


    "What a strong man, can you handle it?" The expression of Taoist crow became dignified and incomparable in an instant.


    "I said I couldn''t handle it. Do you want to run?" Han Yu did not pay attention to the haze, but squinted at Taoist crow.


    "Don''t run if you can''t win, stupid?" The Taoist crow rolled his eyes and was not angry.


    The haze did not expect that his sudden appearance not only did not surprise Han Yu, but also ignored it directly, which made him angry."Xiao Ping, it''s time to pay off the debt you owe to my Yin Yang sect."


    As soon as the haze shook, a cold air surged out of his body and turned into an ice skate towards Han Yu and Taoist crow.


    Han Yu and the void before him were blown to pieces in an instant.


    "God''s peak is full?" Taoist crow''s face changed greatly, and he could not help but step backward.


    "Why, really want to run?" Han Yu glanced at the Taoist crow, his eyes like a knife.


    "Hum!" Crow Taoist priest heavily cold hum.


    "Boom


    Han Yu took a step forward, shaking the ground.


    With the operation of the mind Dharma, the power of the heavenly way surges out of the body. The blue flame burns on the body instantly, forming a vortex that sweeps the heaven and earth, and collides with the frightful cold air of the cloudy haze.


    Suddenly, it was like two huge stars collided, sending out a terrible sound, shaking the sky and earth.


    During this period, the crow Taoist priest is a flash to go thousands of miles away, looking at the battlefield.


    "Blade of ice, chop!"


    In the haze, he stretched out his right hand and held it in front of him. The fierce cold air converged in his hand and turned into a sword carved from ten thousand years of ice. In the haze, hold up the blade of ice and cut it down.


    The blade of ice is frozen for thousands of miles and is invincible.


    The whirlpool formed by the blue flame can be easily cut off. The blade of ice will be cut off in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s body was frozen by the ice again. As an ordinary person, he could only stand and chop down the haze.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, he broke the ice easily. He used the method of fighting Dragon Sabre like lightning. The sword split nine days.


    Two powerful swords collided and exploded after the shock.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and flew backward. However, in the haze, he stood still.


    This time, Han yulue took the lead.


    "As far as you are concerned, Tu Tianwei is still killed. It seems that he is not worthy of his name!" The road of scorn in the haze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    In addition, there are some gifted disciples who cultivate Yang or Yin channels.


    Cloudy days and haze are the best among the Yin channels.


    "Boy, you can run if you can''t win. If you don''t run, you won''t have a chance!" In the distance, the voice of Taoist crow is not warm or cold.


    He didn''t choose to transmit, which made Han Yu''s teeth itch.


    If he doesn''t come to help, he''s just saying sarcastic things.


    "Ha ha ha, you see, even your companions are not good at you!" It''s cloudy and laughing.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his body moved through the terrible energy storm and blew his fist into the haze.


    Han Yu did not use the magic power, and there was no time to use the magic power in the cloudy days.


    In the face of Han Yu''s punch, he did not hesitate to meet him.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided, and the body in the haze suddenly shook and flew backward. I only felt a numbness in my arms. Han Yu, however, did not change his face and followed suit.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two people hit a few punches again, the haze can not help but change color.


    In the physical confrontation, he was totally defeated.


    His cultivation is higher than Han Yu, which is incredible.


    In the distance, the crow Taoist eyes burst out a strange light, which also seemed incredible.


    "No wonder people in the world compare him with that guy Han Yu. He has some abilities indeed." Crow Taoist sighed.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the haze of the left hand finger split, blood spatter, pain in the face a spasm.


    "Compared with Tu Tianwei, you are not much better!" Han Yu hummed.


    The physical strength of Guanglun is not as strong as Tu Tianwei.


    It was cloudy, his face was gloomy, and his eyebrows suddenly flashed with cold light. A sharp sword rushed out and went straight to Han Yu''s forehead.


    Without any hesitation, Han Yu hit up.


    "When!"


    The sword was shaken and flew back. Han Yu''s fist broke and fell back in a hurry.


    "Don''t you have a lot of patience?" In the haze of the day, he sneered and held the handle of the knife. The sword was opened and closed in his hand. The tiger and tiger made the wind.


    Han Yu was forced to retreat.


    Although he is strong in flesh, his magic weapon to shake the haze is not a wise choice.


    Han Yu tried to find out the flaw in the haze, but his Sabre technique was so absorbed that there was no flaw. After trying for a moment, Han Yu couldn''t help but stay away.


    "Breaking the sky sword technique!"


    In the haze of the day, holding the handle of the knife in both hands, the body revolved around, and then chopped down suddenly.


    A sharp cold light flew out of the knife and hit Han Yu with lightning speed.


    "Break the blank mark!"


    Han Yu''s hands were printed. A moment later, a big seal appeared, which smashed the sky and earth, breaking through the void and imprisoning heaven and earth.


    The cold light fell heavily on the seal of duankong, and then the two magic powers collapsed at the same time. Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and flew backward.


    Han Yu''s face didn''t change a little. His strength in cloudy days was far above Tu Tianwei''s. it was very difficult for Han Yu to compete with Tu Tianwei.


    In the haze of the cloudy day, I was overjoyed, and then I fell with a knife.


    This time, the shadow of the sword was disillusioned and turned into endless. It blocked the heaven and earth, and prepared a knife to kill.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu displayed the formula of Tianluo sword array.


    But this time, Han Yu was still suppressed.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu turned and left.


    "Damn it, the boy didn''t run away early or late, and then he ran away?" Crow Taoist exclaimed, running faster than rabbit.


    "You''ve healed from the outside, but you''ve been really healed. However, even if you recover, in my eyes, there is still only one way to die. " After Han Yu in the haze.


    After these exchanges, he can conclude that Han Yu has recovered.


    Han Yu sneers at him. He seems to be at large, but in fact he is fighting for time to use his thunder gun formula.


    Thunder gun formula is a high-level extreme magic power, but because of its incompleteness, Han Yu spent a lot of time on it.


    "Well? Cheat? " Soon, in the haze, he found that Han Yu was fleeing, especially when he felt the faint breath in Han Yu''s hands. He could not help but change his face and stop to display his terror power.


    "Silence the cold flame!"


    The sword floats on the top of the head in the haze, and the hands quickly print.


    Suddenly, the body suddenly shocked and made a loud "boom". Then, from its body, it actually spewed out a terrible black flame. The flame had no heat, but was frozen for thousands of miles.


    Under the control of the haze, the flame turned into a Python and surged towards Han Yu.


    Although the cold flame from the haze is not as powerful as the sun, it is also powerful.


    In the middle of the cold flame, Han Yu''s hand condensed a lightning gun. Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly sent it out towards the haze.After the lightning gun collided with the silent cold flame, it exploded and turned into an endless sea of thunder.


    The cold flame was destroyed instantly, and the haze was engulfed by thunder sea.


    "Shit, you don''t have to run!" Crow Taoist stopped and became surprised and happy.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the thunder sea exploded, and the haze rushed out. There were some thunder and lightning hanging on the body, but they were not damaged.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, the sky was hazy, and his whole body was transparent, as if carved from ice.


    "I''m forced to display the black ice jade body. You''re the first one!" It''s cloudy, the face is gloomy, and the eyes are cold.


    Han Yu frowned. The haze was so strong that he didn''t even hurt him.


    And Han Yu, because of the thunder gun formula, the power of heaven in his body has almost consumed.


    He had to convert the power of fairyland into that of heaven.


    Han Yu suspected that liudaozong had already targeted him, so he was very cautious. Even if he fought with the haze, he did not use both forces at the same time.


    As a result, Han Yu''s combat power was greatly reduced.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I''ll help you!"


    Crow Taoist priest did not know when to run behind the haze, holding up his shabby spade toward the haze, quite a bit of the momentum of the city savages fighting.


    Han Yu''s eyes were bright and full of expectation.


    "Hum!" The haze snorted scornfully, and even looked at the crow Taoist priest.


    For him, a crow Taoist who steps into the top of heaven with one foot is a mole ant.


    As a result, Taoist crow rushed behind him and photographed him in the back of his head with a shovel. The haze was still staring at Han Yu, but the cold light flashed on the back of his head to resist Taoist crow''s shovel.


    In general, the cold light is enough to kill people who step into the top of the gods with one foot.


    However, the old shovel in the hands of Taoist crow easily scattered the cold light of the cloudy haze, and then heavily patted it on the back of the haze.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, and then blood and brain splash!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    "Ah


    The haze screamed in the haze. He turned around and blew out a fist. However, Taoist crow had already disappeared.


    Haze wiped a back of the head, a hand of blood and brain, gas three corpse God jump, seven orifices inside the smoke.


    It is a great shame that he was opened by a weak man who stepped into the top of the gods one by one.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, earth shaking, a big seal fell from the sky.


    The haze was hit by a positive, body to crack, burst out of blood.


    "You sneak on me, despicable!" It''s a haze of hate.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Han Yu sneered and turned into a flash of lightning and rushed into the haze.


    "By you?" The haze roared.


    In the distance, Taoist crow is looking for opportunities with his old shovel.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The haze and Han Yu kept fighting each other, and they were shaken back and forth.


    Suddenly, he glanced at the Taoist crow with a shovel in the distance, and his heart was filled with horror. He drove Han Yu back with a big knife and ran away decisively.


    Han Yu stopped after a few steps.


    He should be able to get rid of the haze if he pursues it. But there are also risks in that case, so give up the opportunity decisively.


    Crow Taoist patted the old shovel and came over, smiling: "boy, don''t you thank me?"


    Han Yu took a deep look at the old shovel in the hands of Taoist crow, and then he looked at Taoist crow and said, "why don''t you escape this time?"


    "This time?" Crow Taoist a Leng, pour also did not think much, way: "escape? The Taoist priest is very righteous. He said he wanted to escape just now. He just let the man who is not a ghost relax his vigilance. Otherwise, it''s up to him? One Taoist priest will kill one, and two Taoist masters will kill a pair. "


    Crow Taoist is very proud, tail is almost up to the sky.


    Han Yu turned his lips and said, "let''s go."


    Taoist crow patted his spade and led the way in front of him. Han Yu wanted to go up and kick him.


    Coming to the center of the black desert, the crow said, "the tomb is near here. The man is a master of heaven. The entrance is very hidden. Only you can find the entrance."


    Han Yu was relieved. He had been wondering why Taoist crow suddenly said so. He had a chance to get rid of Han Yu, but he didn''t.


    It turned out that he could not open the tomb.


    Han Yu released his powerful soul power, and soon found the hidden array pattern, which was a magic array.


    From the intensity of the pattern, we can infer that the owner of the tomb is the master of exorcism at the level of supernatural power, and the level may be higher than Han Yu.


    Han Yu went to a special position, raised his left foot and stepped on the ground.


    In other people''s eyes, Han Yu just stepped on it, but in the dark, a golden array pattern poured into the ground from the sole of his foot.


    Before long, the black desert suddenly shook, as if there was a huge sieve shaking below.


    Shaking for a long time, a sudden boom, all the sand was shaken to fly, become dense fog.


    There are not only magic arrays, but also mazes.


    Han Yu changed his position one after another, stepping on one foot in 33 different positions.


    All of a sudden, the fog dispersed and the magic array was broken. A cave appeared in the sight of Han Yu and Taoist crow.


    "This is the entrance to the tomb. Let''s go in!" Taoist crow was very excited with his shovel.


    "Don''t worry!" Han Yudao.


    "If you don''t go in when you find the entrance, what are you doing outside?" The crow asked.


    "Throw a stone to the entrance." Han Yu nuogued.


    Taoist crow directly took out a low-level god soldier from the heaven and earth bag and threw it into the earth cave.


    The low-level god soldier entered the cave entrance, just like entering the meat grinder, and instantly turned into powder.


    "Hiss, there is a killing array!" Taoist crow took a breath.


    The low-level God soldiers can easily be smashed, and the power of the killing array can be imagined.


    "The power of this killing array is very strong, and the strong people at the peak of the gods can be smashed if they rush in. Even if it''s me, I have to do something to break it. " Han Yu frowned slightly.


    "How long will it take?" Asked the Taoist crow.


    "A month." Han Yu has some uncertain ways.


    "For so long? Would it not be bad for us if the man who was not a Ghost returned Taoist crow has some worries.


    "Use your shovel Han Yu looked at the spade of Taoist crow with burning eyes.


    "You can''t do it." Taoist crow hid his old shovel behind him and shook his head.


    "Is it true or false? You have also said that the haze may return to our good things. You''re still hiding. Don''t be too sorry for what happens then Han Yu is serious.The crow Taoist thought for a while and said, "I can try, but boy, we can say what we have in front of us. No matter what treasure there is, I''ll be seven, you and three. I can''t repent, nor can we kill people to seize treasure, otherwise heaven and earth will be destroyed."


    Han Yu said: "if you can break through this killing array, I''ll have no problem!"


    Taoist crow put his heart down and looked at the old shovel in his hand. Then he gritted his teeth and threw it towards the hole in the ground.


    When the shovel enters the underground cave, the killing array will be triggered instantly, and the underground cave will become a meat grinder again. However, the old shovel was undamaged, and from the shovel, a mysterious force was released. Soon the killing array was shaken by the power of the shovel.


    "The level of this spade is no lower than the supreme soldier!" Han Yu confirmed again.


    Taoist crow took back the shovel and said, "the killing array is broken. Can we go in?"


    Han Yu said, "yes."


    Crow Way Humanity: "you are unloading the Heavenly Master, you are in front."


    Han Yu was the first to enter the underground cave, and soon a huge underground world appeared in their sight.


    There are innumerable caves inside, just like the nest of ten thousand dragons.


    And in each cave, there is a terrible swallowing power, swallowing the special power in the black desert.


    "This should be the master of liudaozong, and it is also the tomb of the disciples of the devil road mountain?" Han Yu frowned.


    "Yes, it''s the tomb of the most famous disciple, magic string, in the history of the mountain." Crow road is humane.


    "Hum, magic string is really fantastic. Did he choose to build a tomb here in order to absorb the origin of the devil left by the ancestor of swallowing the heaven?" Han Yu sneered at the intention of breaking the magic string.


    "He should have that idea." Crow road is humane.


    Taoist crow turned his eyes, glanced around, frowned slightly, and said, "there are tens of thousands of caves here. Only one cave can safely lead to the main tomb. You have to rely on you, the master of heaven, to display his divine power."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    Outside the Shenzu mountain range, the elders of the major sects all looked dignified, angry and puzzled when they learned about the situation in Shenzu mountain range.


    "What are the original inhabitants going to do? Do they really regard Shenzu mountain as their own territory? When the elites of our major sects enter into it, they will drive them away, even threaten life and death? " The strong of the great sage were furious.


    Xuandaozi, vice patriarch of wushizong, inquired about the reason by transmitting jade cards. This news was passed to him by a disciple of wushizong.


    After a while, a few lines of words appeared on the jade plate, which made the experts of each sect exclaim.


    "It''s just a crime to add to the crime. The elites of our major sects are honest and upright, loyal and righteous. How can we move the cemetery of our ancestors? And kill the original inhabitants? "


    "This must be the excuse of the original residents. It seems that for a long time, they really regard themselves as masters."


    The strong men of all major sects are angry.


    Only the nine spirits of the sword show a thoughtful look.


    I''m afraid that only one of the elites of the major sects in Shenzu mountain will move the tombs of those sages. This man is Han Yu. So she wasn''t as surprised and angry as the others.


    Xuandaozi suddenly put away the jade plate and looked at the people: "everyone, please be calm. I''ll go in and have a walk. After we get the matter clear, how about we make a judgment?"


    Many people nodded and agreed. Xuandaozi didn''t delay. He jumped and disappeared.


    The elders of other major sects took out the transmission jade cards to contact their disciples.


    Some of the disciples are not far in depth and can be contacted by transmitting jade cards, while others are too far away to contact.


    One by one famous people around the world, suddenly become a little restless.


    Jian Jiuling also used the jade card to contact Han Yu, but because Han Yu was too far away to contact, he was inevitably worried.


    Han Yu, together with Taoist crow, has found the main Tomb of the tomb.


    Although there were tens of thousands of caves, Han Yu still found the passage accurately. At this time, the two men were blocked out of a screen pattern shield.


    "Within this array pattern shield, it should be the tomb chamber!" Han Yudao.


    "If you let me find the tomb, I don''t know if I can find the real entrance!" Crow Taoist laughed, a pair of small eyes narrowed, burst out bright light.


    "Don''t flatter me. This array shield is very strong. You are the one." Han Yu held hands and retreated behind the crow Taoist, without any intention of starting.


    "You are the master of heaven, and your strength is far above me. You think it is very strong. Let me come?" Crow Taoist pointed to himself, surprised way.


    Han Yu did not speak.


    Crow Taoist hummed and muttered, "you don''t have much effect?"


    Then he went to the front and reached for the array pattern shield. As a result, he was bounced back by the array pattern shield, and his palm felt numb.


    "Shit!" Taoist crow grinned in pain.


    "Use your shovel now." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    The Taoist crow glanced at Han Yu, shook his hand, took out his shovel, and then dug it up.


    The shield is a combination of array pattern and energy. However, under the shovel of Taoist crow, it is like digging soil. In less than three hours, a hole was dug out by the crow Taoist to allow a person to drill through.


    It was Han Yu who was surprised.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Go in quickly. This array pattern shield is very strong, and it will recover automatically soon. I will be busy for nothing!" Crow Taoist let one side, urged way.


    "Why don''t you go ahead?" Han Yu stepped forward slowly.


    "But who knows the level of danger in the grave? You are better than me. Who will go ahead if you don''t go ahead? " Taoist crow is a bachelor.


    Han Yu''s power of soul shot through the hole. Inside was a huge stone chamber, similar to the general tomb, but very large. In the void, filled with a strong black gas, the black gas exudes incomparable magic, with the ability to instantly demonize people.


    In general, the strong ones in the later period of the gods would be devoured by the evil Qi if they could not hold on to the ten rest time.


    As if there was life, the evil Qi swirled in the stone chamber. Even if a hole was dug out in the shield of array pattern, it did not leak out.


    Those who have not cultivated the power of Soul here will never be able to perceive the existence of the evil Qi ahead of time. Nine times out of ten, they will suffer a great loss.


    Han Yu checked the stone room and found no other danger, so he stepped in.


    See Han Yu walk in, crow road talent follow behind.


    After the two men entered, the hole gradually emptied and soon recovered as if it had not been moved.


    "Shua Shua..."


    After entering the stone chamber, the magic Qi seemed to be alive in an instant, shooting towards Han Yu and Taoist crow."What the hell is this?" Taoist crow changed color slightly.


    Han Yu put up the yuan Qi shield for the first time. The evil Qi was bounced off when it hit the yuan Qi shield. However, on the yuan Qi shield, there was a loud noise. The corrosive power of the evil Qi was very terrible.


    With Han Yu''s ability to refine all things, he can let the evil Qi enter the body directly, but he can''t do anything about it. But now that Taoist crow is here, some of Han Yu''s abilities are still not shown.


    The crow Taoist priest also took Han Yu''s example to hold up the yuan Qi shield, but his strength was far below Han Yu. After being hit for more than ten times, the yuan Qi shield became shaky and quickly waved a shovel to hit the incoming evil Qi.


    "Pa!"


    A group of evil Qi was slapped by the shovel, split in a split second, but soon gathered together, no hair was damaged.


    Han Yu has seen the power of the shovel, but he can''t eliminate the evil Qi. He can''t help but change his color slightly.


    Han Yu sensed the evil Qi carefully and found a breath of terror in the evil Qi, which originated from the same vein as the body of swallowing the heaven.


    "Is that terrible smell left by the God swallowing demon ancestor? No wonder, there is the incomparable breath of swallowing the devil. Even the spade of a crow can''t deal with it. "


    Han Yu was relieved.


    That incomparable breath, occupies a small amount, but it is its existence that makes these evil Qi become so terrible.


    Because there are so few of them, Han Yu might not be able to deal with it.


    "Boy, help the Taoist priest quickly. He can''t hold on to it!" Taoist crow is close to Han Yu.


    The evil spirit was scattered and condensed by him. It was really tormenting.


    Han Yu''s Shield of vitality expanded and wrapped Taoist crow. Taoist crow sighed with a long sigh of relief. A pair of small eyes turned around and looked at the stone chamber again. His face was full of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    "This is the outer tomb room, where we can display the funerary objects. With so many rooms, we can make a fortune this time!" In the room, the crow went over and said goodbye


    Han Yu went to open the first chamber of secrets. There was no defense on the chamber, so he opened it easily.


    There are a lot of books and shelves on the inside.


    Crow Taoist said: "all the things in this house are given to you."


    Han Yu glanced at the books on the bookshelf, and got a general understanding of them. These books are quite common.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He just put it away and went to the second secret room.


    The crow said, "as we said before, I will give you all the things in the three chambers in front of you, and all the things in the back seven chambers to me."


    There are just ten secret rooms here. Taoist crow has already calculated it.


    Han Yu did not say a word, opened the second secret room, which was still full of books, but also some less precious information.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu put it away and went to open the third chamber. In the third chamber, there were many materials for refining utensils, which were also not very rare. Han Yu collected all the materials according to the order.


    Crow Taoist priest secretly excited.


    The things in the first three chambers are all cheap goods. In the back rooms, there are nine out of ten treasures, and those treasures belong to him naturally.


    "Let''s open the fourth chamber!"


    Crows are full of expectations.


    Han Yu ignored him and went straight to the deepest place.


    "Hey, boy, my seven secret rooms haven''t been opened yet. Don''t go." Crow called.


    "You said it was your chamber, not mine." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Boy, you can''t be so ungrateful Crow Taoist a Leng, calm face way.


    "You''re seven, I''m three. You''re going to share it. What else do you want?" Han Yu asked.


    Taoist crow suddenly stopped talking, and Han Yu continued to move forward.


    Taoist crow thought for a while, bit his teeth and said, "I''ll divide you into a secret room, if you want to help me get my things in my hands. Is that ok?"


    Han Yu ignored.


    Crow Taoist dark hate, and said: "give you two secret rooms, we are five or five points, OK?"


    Han Yu still ignored.


    "Boy, don''t go too far!"


    "Boy, you''re so rude..."


    "Well, I''ll give you three chambers, all right?"


    Taoist crow was angry, but he had to compromise.


    Han Yu stopped and said, "yes, but I will choose the three secret rooms myself."


    Crow Way Humanity: "calculate you cruel."


    Han Yu points out the seventh, eighth and ninth chamber.


    Taoist crow''s face trembled wildly. According to the general display of cemeteries, the more inside the secret room, the more precious the treasures will be. Fortunately, Han Yu didn''t select the last one, so Taoist crow could accept it and said, "OK, deal."


    Han Yu returned and took Taoist crow to open the fourth chamber of secrets. As soon as he opened it, it was a weapon room with a sharp edge and a murderous spirit.


    Although the weapons in it are not too strong, and the strongest one is the top level real magic weapon level, Taoist crow is still very happy.


    Because the value of the things in this chamber has far exceeded that of the three rooms before Han Yu. This also proves Taoist crow''s conjecture that the deeper you go, the more precious the treasures in the chamber are.


    You''re welcome. All the crows are welcome.


    Then open the fifth chamber of secrets. Although the number is not large, they are all fine works. Taoist crow''s mouth is crooked.


    The sixth chamber of secrets is also made of materials for refining utensils, which are hard to find in the world. Taoist crow is so beautiful.


    The seventh chamber is Han Yu''s. after opening it, Taoist crow has an impulse to spit blood. There are numerous natural materials and treasures in it, all of which are beneficial to cultivation.


    When the eighth chamber of secrets was opened, Taoist crow almost couldn''t help but beat Han Yu with a shovel from behind.


    The eighth chamber is the weapon room. Although there are only 18 weapons in it, they are all God soldiers. There are three top-level God soldiers. Compared with the weapons that Taoist crow got before, they are just scum.


    When Han Yu opened the ninth chamber of secrets, Taoist crow almost fainted and constantly comforted himself: it''s OK. I still have the last secret room. Compared with the treasures in the secret room, all the things the boy got are scum!


    In this chamber, there are nine sacred herbs sealed, and there are three pieces of refining materials, and each piece is second only to the divine material.


    Although there are not many things, each one is valuable.


    Han Yu, however, did not waver and went to the tenth chamber of secrets.


    Taoist crow narrowed his eyes excitedly, rubbed his hands, and said, "the treasures in the seventh, eighth and ninth secret rooms are so precious. In this tenth chamber, it must be even more extraordinary. Maybe there will be semi divine medicine, half step supreme soldiers and divine materials. Boy, you can''t be greedyTaoist crow has the meaning of warning and showing off.


    Han Yu snorted and went to push away the last secret room.


    Taoist crow holding the shovel hand can not help but a few minutes, not only full of anticipation and excitement, but also abnormal tension.


    He was afraid that Han Yu would see Baosheng different. If there was anything wrong with Han Yu, he would definitely greet Han Yu in the back of his head without hesitation.


    "Boom..."


    The dust laden stone gate was pushed open.


    There was neither a strong aura nor a murderous air in the chamber. Compared with the previous chambers, it seemed very ordinary.


    But the more so, the faster Taoist crow''s heart beat.


    Because the more precious things, the more "low-key".


    Soon, the things in the secret room came into their eyes.


    In this chamber, there are many things piled up, more than any other chamber before.


    But Taoist crow''s face turned pale and bloodless, and he almost fell down.


    All the things piled up in this secret room are daily necessities.


    It''s the clothes and pots and pans used by magic string before he died.


    These things are stacked neatly, which shows that magic string attaches great importance to them.


    "Why? Magic string, how can you put this garbage in the last secret room Taoist crow is so sad that if the magic string is in front of him, maybe he will rush up and bite him.


    Han Yu light way: "these things are very common to you, but for the magic string, it is very important."


    The crow Taoist priest jumped to his feet and looked at Han Yu fiercely. He roared: "boy, did you know that there was some rubbish in it, and all of them were left for me on purpose?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    Han Yu glanced at the crow and said coldly, "why, do you still want to do something to me?"


    The crow Taoist priest and Han Yu gazed for a moment. Their hands holding the spade tightened and loosened. After a long time, a smile even worse than crying suddenly appeared on their faces and said, "are you kidding? How dare I. What''s more, it''s all my own choice, and I have no complaints. "


    Han Yu took a look at the old shovel in the hands of Taoist crow, and said with great significance: "it''s better to do so!"


    The crow Taoist couldn''t help but feel a cold on his back and laughed.


    Han Yu turned and walked towards the stone wall beside him.


    Taoist crow sighed with relief and followed Han Yu quietly.


    In this tomb, in addition to the secret chamber is the wall, but Han Yu and Taoist crow all know that there must be an entrance here.


    After a while, Han Yu''s eyes lit up and looked up at the top of the tomb.


    "Found the entrance?" Crow Taoist looks forward to.


    "Here it is, but it depends on your shovel." Han Yudao.


    The top of the secret chamber looks like it was chiseled out of natural stone, but inside the stone, Han Yu felt the power of array pattern.


    There is a powerful killing array on it, which is stronger than that at the entrance outside.


    I''m afraid there is absolutely no other way to crack this killing array except with the shovel of Taoist crow.


    Crow Taoist priest some proud to go forward, with the shovel touched the stone wall, but did not activate the dark killing array.


    "The killing array can only be activated by destroying the stone wall. Once you hit, the stone wall and the killing array will be destroyed together. Attack that point. " Han Yu points to a location reminder.


    Taoist crow didn''t say much. He shoveled it up. The hard stone wall was like bean curd residue under his shovel. Moreover, the pattern in the dark is also instantly erased.


    Then, with a sound of "bang", the top was directly exploded, and even the dark killing array was paralyzed.


    Because the point Han Yu refers to is exactly where the array base is located. The array base is destroyed by a shovel of Taoist crow, and the large array is paralyzed.


    There''s a huge hole in the top. There''s a dark hole inside. You can''t see anything.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul first shot into the hole, and found that it was just like nine hell purgatory.


    Inside, the black fog is steaming, the Yin Qi is dense, and the evil spirit is towering.


    Han Yu''s face, also can''t help showing a touch of dignified color, way: "follow me!"


    Han Yu slowly flew into the hole.


    Soon he entered the world of black gas. The black gas was just the evil gas in the stone chamber, but it was a hundred times more terrible than the evil gas in the stone chamber.


    As strong as Han Yu, they all have to put up their energy shield to resist.


    "Shit, how do I feel I''ve come to Jiuyou purgatory?" Crow Taoist startled.


    "The magic string has a big plan. Does he still want to die and revive?" Han Yu murmured to himself.


    "Death and resurrection?" Taoist crow was covered with goose bumps and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said: "magic string chooses the graveyard here and arranges a large array to absorb the evil spirit left by the ancestor of swallowing the heaven. If he is killed, it will be useless for him. There are only two possibilities for him to do so. First, he is not dead. Second, he wants to break the cycle of heaven and come back to life after death. "


    Crow said: "magic string is a character of 80000 years ago, absolutely can''t be alive, does he really want to go against the sky?"


    Han Yu said in a low voice: "when we find his tomb, we will understand everything."


    It''s like a boundless world, where the evil spirit diffuses, which not only affects the eye of heaven, but also hinders the power of the soul.


    Listening to the sound of "zizizi" above Han Yu''s yuan Qi shield, Taoist crow only felt uncomfortable.


    They looked for it blindly for three days like a headless fly. Suddenly, Han Yu felt that the evil spirit was getting stronger.


    Han Yu continued to move forward and walked forward for about half a day. Suddenly, the sound of roaring came.


    All kinds of ferocious monsters turned out in the evil Qi and attacked Han Yu.


    That''s the devil of Jiuyou purgatory.


    Even Han Yu''s energy shield could not resist the impact of those monsters, so Han Yu made a decisive move.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A head of monster, was beaten to pieces by Han Yu.


    Killing all the way forward, suddenly the crow Taoist screamed: "there is a man there."


    Han Yu followed the direction of the crow Taoist, and saw a man with black clothes and white hair sitting on a stone platform. The man stood quietly in the evil Qi, and the powerful evil Qi did not hurt him at all.


    "He is the magic string!" Han Yu is very determined.


    "He''s not lying in the coffin, he''s sitting here. Is he really alive?" Taoist crow couldn''t help but feel a shiver.


    If one and a half steps are still alive, they rush in, dead or alive.


    "It''s impossible to live. If he''s alive, we won''t get here at all." The way of Han Yu''s determination.The crow Taoist priest was relieved.


    After a while, they went to the stone platform.


    The magic string sitting on the upper wall of the stone platform seems to be in the process of enlightenment. There is no dead breath at all.


    However, Han Yu and Taoist crow are sure that this is a corpse.


    "The devil string is dead and still doing so many tricks. It seems that he really wants to go against the heaven and come back to life after death. However, he never dreamed that his cemetery was dug up by the Taoist priest, and all the plans were lost."


    The crow Taoist has some proud way.


    Two people''s eyes swept from the body of the magic string, and they all happened to stare at a stone box on the left side of the Mo Xuan.


    This stone box can be placed beside the magic string, which shows its rarity.


    The crow Taoist priest''s breath became very fast, holding the shovel tightly.


    Han Yu''s expression also became incomparably serious.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a blue light flashed from behind the magic string, crossed Han Yu and Taoist crow, and ran away towards the exit.


    "Demigod medicine?"


    Han Yu and Taoist crow exclaimed at the same time.


    Although the speed of the blue light was very fast, it was captured by Han Yu and Taoist crow. It is like a small tree carved from sapphire, emitting light and refreshing fragrance.


    This is a semidivine medicine.


    "Grab it The crow Taoist wants to rush out, but thinking of the horror here, once he rushes out of Han Yu''s shield, he may not die easily, so he stops to urge him.


    His voice has also declined, Han Yu has taken him into a streamer to chase down.


    The semi divine medicine which disappeared soon appeared again in the sight of Han Yu and Taoist crow. Han Yu grabbed it and blocked the void. The semi divine medicine that was running away was immediately imprisoned.


    Han Yu made a move, and the semi divine medicine flew to Han Yu''s hand.


    "If it''s a demigod drug!" Suddenly, Taoist crow snatched the semidivine medicine from Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    Han Yu did not snatch, but handed the crow Taoist a cold look.


    Taoist crow said with an embarrassed smile, "well, give me this semidivine medicine, and give you all the rest. How about it?"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and turned toward the stone platform.


    Taoist crow was overjoyed. In his opinion, the most precious of all was this semi divine medicine. Now that he got the seminal medicine, he didn''t pay much attention to the rest.


    The only thing that made him wonder was how Han Yu seemed to be very good at speaking this time.


    "At the time of liudaozong, this boy was very stingy. This time, I was obviously using him. He couldn''t see how he became so good at talking?" The crow Taoist''s eyes murmured and turned, and thought, "if things are changeable, there must be demons. I''d better be careful of him."


    As soon as Taoist crow was trapped by Han Yu, he had a plan in mind to make use of Han Yu''s ability to unload the Heavenly Master. Nonsense. His shovel can''t do anything about the array pattern shield, but just now he used the shovel to break the trapped array and killing array arranged by magic string. He didn''t believe that Han Yu had not recalled it.


    Han Yu went to the stone platform and opened the stone box, which contained an ancient book.


    On the cover, there are several big words: "six reincarnations and analysis of life and death".


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and his heart was ecstatic.


    He has been suffering from the failure to form the six samsara. The contents of this book are of great help to him.


    However, Han Yu was very calm and collected the books.


    The Taoist crow glanced at the book with his head tilted and his mouth curled. However, what Han Yu did next made him look pale.


    "What are you going to do, boy?" Taoist crow looked at Han Yu in amazement.


    Han Yu took out a magic weapon of space and put the magic string into it directly.


    "If you want to take his body away, it is the body left by a strong man of half step supreme level, and it has been bred by the large array here for tens of thousands of years. You are playing with fire." Taoist crow''s face turned blue and white.


    "What I do, you can control it?" Han Yu glanced at the crow Taoist, but he was not angry.


    For Taoist crow, the corpse was not only worthless, but also a disaster. But for Han Yu, the value of the corpse was even more than that of the semi divine medicine.


    The corner of the crow''s mouth twitched for a moment and hummed: "we''ll go our separate ways after leaving here. You can''t find happiness by yourself, but you can''t rely on me."


    Han Yu ignored the Taoist crow and turned around and left.


    Crow Taoist priest quickly trotted to follow.


    It''s very dangerous here. If Han Yu doesn''t protect him, he will die soon.


    When he came to the ground, Han Yu buried the entrance.


    "Boy, we''ll see you later!" The crow Taoist priest said and wanted to leave.


    Han Yu pressed his shoulder from behind and said, "what''s the hurry?"


    Taoist crow''s face became a little ugly, and said: "boy, you and I are well water now, do not offend the river. If you want to come out, you will beat two pieces. What do you want to do?"


    Han Yu''s face showed a meaningful smile, said: "I think our cooperation is absolutely seamless, if we continue to cooperate, we will gain more."


    The Taoist crow was immediately interested and asked, "what do you do?"


    Han Yu said: "of course, it continues to steal tombs."


    "Do you know the location of the cemetery?" asked Taoist crow


    Don''t you know that Han Yu asked


    Crow Taoist priest quickly shook his head and said: "I know, all have been dug up by me."


    Han Yu''s face twitched for a moment, thinking that he did not know how many mausoleums this old man had caused.


    Han Yu said: "I don''t know. We can find it."


    Taoist crow turned his eyes and said, "this can be done. How can we divide it?"


    Han Yu said: "five five points."


    Crow Taoist readily agreed and said, "OK, can you let me go?"


    Han Yu did not let go of the crow Taoist priest, and then said: "it is said that many of the most powerful choose to sit in the magic mountain."


    Taoist crow suddenly changed color and exclaimed, "boy, you don''t want to make the idea of the supreme tomb, do you? You are playing with fire. Don''t pull me up


    Taoist crow wants to break free of Han Yu''s hand, but Han Yu''s hand seems to take root on his shoulder.


    Han Yu said: "is it to play with fire and self Immolation, we go to have a look, don''t we know?"


    Taoist crow hummed: "you can''t find the supreme mausoleum. They are all in the core area..."


    The crow Taoist priest suddenly realized that he had missed his mouth and quickly shut up.


    Han Yu said, "don''t you say you don''t know about the rest of the graveyards? How do you know that the supreme mausoleum is in the core area? "


    Crow said: "you don''t care how I know, I kindly remind you, want to make the idea of the supreme cemetery, you go alone, I will not accompany."Han Yu said, "well, you can''t go, but you have to borrow something from me."


    Crow Taoist priest vigilantly asked: "what thing?"


    Han Yu said, "that shovel."


    "No way!" Crow Taoist blurted out.


    "Old man, we just had such a good cooperation. You don''t talk about friendship so soon. If you don''t, don''t blame me for not being friendly." Han Yu began to laugh.


    "I knew this kid wasn''t so kind, son of a bitch!" Crow Taoist secretly scolded, but on his face he said: "brother, in addition to this thing, what else do you want? I''ll lend you what."


    The crow Taoist priest said that, suddenly exclaimed, and his body soon fell apart.


    Han Yu''s hand on his shoulder was as heavy as ten thousand Jun in an instant, which would crush Taoist crow.


    Then, Han Yu''s indifferent voice rang out and said, "in this case, I''ll borrow your life."


    "Boy, you''re deceiving too much!" The crow Taoist priest, regardless of three or seven twenty-one, smashed Han Yu with a backhand shovel.


    Han Yu didn''t pick it up with his hands. He went straight to the top with his head.


    "NIMA, is this boy crazy?" Crow Taoist a Leng after humming, "you want to die, then don''t blame me to open the ladle for you!"


    "When!"


    The shovel slapped heavily on Han Yu''s head and cracked Han Yu''s scalp, and then there was a loud sound like metal handover.


    Taoist crow only felt an unparalleled force rushing out of Han Yu''s skull and sent his shovel flying out. His hands were badly shocked.


    "Ah?" The Taoist crow was like a ghost. It was incredible.


    He knows better than anyone how terrifying his shovel power is. Even if a strong man at the top level of half step stands to shoot him, he has absolute confidence to open his opponent''s head.


    At this time, however, the shovel was not only shaken, but also the hand was shaken. It was just like a dream.


    Han Yu smiled and thought, "I knew you would not let me down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    Having seen the power of the shovel, Han Yu realized that it would be difficult to resist his most powerful move, so he directly used his head to catch it.


    Since the Hongxia fairy''s skull and Han Yu''s skull fusion, Han Yu''s head has become incomparably hard, as expected, did not let him down.


    This time, Han Yu''s chest light flashed, thinking of the strange crow Taoist.


    The crow Taoist also had a very hard head. He lay down to beat Han Yu, and Han Yu''s fist cracked.


    "Does this old man have a supreme skull in his head?" Han Yu guessed in his heart.


    But the hand is quick reaction, like lightning to fly out of the shovel in the left hand.


    The spade sank like a hundred million stars.


    At the moment when the shovel started, Han Yu sensed the terrible power contained in the shovel.


    If Weineng breaks out, Han Yu will be broken to pieces.


    At the same time, Hongxia fairy''s skull has become more excited than ever before, releasing the mysterious force to contend with the shovel.


    The impact of two kinds of strong forces, Han Yu''s body as a conductor, it is a bit unbearable feeling.


    "How can this shovel compete with the skull of Hongxia fairy?" Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Although the skull of Hongxia fairy is only a small piece, it is the supreme skull, containing a wisp of supreme power. This spade can compete with the supreme power. Even if it is not the supreme soldier, it is definitely the top half step supreme soldier.


    "Give me back my shovel, boy." Taoist crow''s face changed greatly and tried to break away from Han Yu''s bondage.


    However, Han Yu knew him too well. Taoist crow tried many means to escape from Han Yu''s Wuzhishan.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s back skin cracked.


    Hongxia fairy''s skull and shovel were fighting each other secretly, which made Han Yu''s body close to collapse.


    Han Yu can''t use this shovel even if it''s in Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu thought of a good way and said, "I can give you the shovel, but you have to use it for me from now on."


    Taoist crow''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "as long as you don''t violate the bottom line of the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest can promise you."


    "Good, deal." Han Yu threw the shovel to Taoist crow.


    It seems very natural and unrestrained. In fact, Han Yu had long wanted to throw the hot potato out and hold it in his hand for a while. The skull of Hongxia fairy was powerful enough to destroy Han Yu.


    With the shovel out of hand, Hongxia fairy''s skull slowly quieted down, and the shovel, fell into the hands of the crow Taoist, became ordinary again.


    The Taoist crow was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was so good at talking, so he returned the shovel to him so easily.


    Han Yu not only returned the spade to Taoist crow, but also released him.


    After that, Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed and began to heal himself.


    Just now his body was close to collapse, and he was badly injured.


    "Boy, what are you doing sitting down for?" Crow Taoist asked in doubt.


    "I''m going to go to the core area for a walk. Naturally, I have to adjust my state. I haven''t had time to recover from the previous battle with haze." Han Yu is very calm.


    "Shit, are you really going to die?" Taoist crow has a speechless expression.


    "Why are you breaking your promise so soon?" Han Yu glanced at the Taoist crow. He could jump up and slap him to death at any time.


    "Hum, you are not afraid to die. What is the Taoist priest afraid of?" Crow Taoist hummed.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He secretly mobilized the aura from the goblin and quickly refined and healed his wounds.


    Taoist crow looked at Han Yu deeply for a long time, and suddenly asked, "boy, you are just a man who has just stepped into the top of the heaven God''s cultivation, but how can your head be so hard as to be like a divine iron?"


    Han Yu asked, "why is your head so hard?"


    Crow Taoist doubts: "my head is hard? No matter how hard it is, I''m afraid it''s not as hard as you are. "


    The crow Taoist looked at Han Yu strangely and wandered with his shovel.


    Two days later, the voice of confrontation suddenly came from the distance, which attracted the attention of Han Yu and Taoist crow.


    "I didn''t expect someone to fight here!"


    Han Yu and Taoist crow looked at each other, and they went quietly towards the direction of the war.


    It was not long before I saw all kinds of light coming into the earth, and the terrible energy storm swept across all directions.


    Only when Han Yu and Taoist crow open their eyes can they see through the energy storm and see the two men at war.


    One was a man in a black robe with white hair as white as snow, and his face was whiter than his white hair; the other was a strong man in a blue robe with a jujube red face.


    The former is just cloudy and hazy, while the latter has never been seen by Han Yu. It can be inferred that he is the original resident."It seems that the outsiders and the residents of the original work should be in the prime." Han Yu showed a slight smile.


    "Boy, do you want to take the opportunity to kill that guy who is not human or ghost?" Crow Taoist encouraged.


    Han Yu''s mouth rose, showing a perfect arc, his hand quietly appeared a broken long gun.


    Seeing this spear, Taoist crow couldn''t help but draw out a few times fiercely. Isn''t this his former collection Xuanmu gun?


    Taoist crow couldn''t help cursing Han Yu.


    Han Yu lurks in the dark, looking for opportunities.


    After the fierce confrontation between the haze and the original residents, the haze was flying backward at a high speed. Han Yu urged Xuanmu gun with all his strength to hit him in the head.


    Although Xuanmu gun was broken, it broke out with incomparable power. Especially in Han Yu''s hands, it was no worse than the ordinary half step supreme soldier.


    All of a sudden, the haze and the original residents changed color.


    But whether it is cloudy or haze or the original residents, there is no time to respond.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit the head of the haze heavily. The head of the haze was not the head of Han Yu and Taoist crow. It exploded instantly and turned into fly ash.


    The spear continued down, destroying the withered and decaying, and smashed the body into flying ash.


    Taoist crow and the residents of the original work were thrilled. It was strange that a strong man at the top of the heaven God was killed like this.


    After the original residents stopped, they were still in a state of extreme shock and asked in amazement, "why do you want to help me?"


    Han Yu said: "look at him is not pleasing to the eye."


    The original resident was stunned for three times. His face suddenly turned ugly and said, "are you also a foreigner? Now you foreigners are fighting with us. Instead of helping your people, you kill them. You are really ruthless and unscrupulous. Although you killed him for me, I will not thank you. Please leave the Shenzu mountain immediately. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    "Shenzu mountain belongs to your family. If you let me go, I will go?" Han Yu glanced at the residents of the original work, cold way.


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat or drink!" The face of the original residents was cold, and the murderous opportunity leaked out.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and stabbed out with one shot.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The original inhabitants were furious and murderous.


    The inhabitants of the original work are so powerful that they can''t kill him for a while with Xuanmu gun in his hand.


    "Don''t think that if you kill one person with a broken half step, you will be able to compete with me. In my eyes, you foreigners are scum!"


    Several confrontations blocked Xuanmu gun, and the original residents became very rampant.


    Han Yu is calm and orderly in attack and defense.


    Soon, the two people on the fight on thousands of moves, almost no one can do anything about who.


    The residents of the original work became more rampant and said, "your accomplishments are not as good as mine. At the beginning, you can''t defeat me, and then you can''t defeat me. Wait for death!"


    What he said is the fact. For ordinary people, the higher the level of cultivation, the longer the war.


    Han Yu is not an ordinary person.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s two handed gun was replaced by one handed gun.


    The vital energy in the body continuously gushes out and converges to the left hand.


    "Well, you want to sneak on me?" The residents of the original book disdain to turn their lips and fight against Xuanmu gun with one hand. They are also brewing a killing move with one hand holding the seal formula.


    After Han Yu''s vitality poured into his hands, he turned into a long gun. On the spear, the electric current surged, sending out a destructive breath.


    The breath was sensed by the original residents, and their eyebrows jumped wildly. They couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a powerful magic power!"


    "Thunder gun code, kill!"


    Han Yu took back Xuanmu gun and threw it with his left hand. The lightning gun in his hand turned into a streamer and killed the original residents.


    The man quickly retrogresses, left hand a handprint to hit thunder gun Jue.


    "Boom


    The two magic powers collide and make a loud noise.


    Thunder gun Jue instantly turned into a boundless sea of thunder, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, and the man was submerged in an instant.


    After a long time, the thunder sea exploded, the man rushed out from it, and his body was injured many times, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    "Damn it!" Men hate and lust.


    He thought he could easily suppress Han Yu, but he was seriously injured by Han Yu.


    At this time, the crow Taoist priest came to the man''s back and photographed him with a shovel.


    The original residents did not expect that a weak man who stepped into the peak of the God would dare to attack him.


    What he didn''t expect was that his head was smashed by a spade of crow Taoist priest, the holy palace was shattered, the yuan God was disillusioned, and he died on the spot.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows.


    "Well, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think Daoye is a sick cat?" Looking at the headless body falling, crow Taoist is proud of the way.


    Obviously, when he sneaked into the haze before, he deliberately kept his hand.


    "This old guy, even the strong man at the top of the God can be beaten to death with a shovel. If he stealthily attacks, the strong man at the level of half step supreme will not be able to get rid of it." Han Yu secretly congratulated himself that he had the skull protection of Hongxia fairy. Otherwise, he would have to be on guard against Taoist crow all the time. At the same time, I''m glad that this time I left Taoist crow by my side. It''s just like leaving a big killer around me.


    When encountering the enemy, as long as Han Yu is in front of him and lets Taoist crow attack from behind, how many people in this world will be opponents?


    "Boy, I find that our cooperation is more and more tacit. It''s a golden partner!" The crow is like a Taoist who asks for merit.


    Han Yu smiles and denies.


    The Taoist crow turned his eyes and looked at the Xuanmu gun in Han Yu''s hand and said, "I have made great achievements this time. Can you give me this gun back?"


    Han Yu said, "take your shovel for it."


    Crow Taoist turned his mouth and said, "next time you encounter difficulties, let him help you. I don''t want to do it. What''s more, a man who is as open and aboveboard as the Taoist master is always shameless about the sneak attack. Never do it again! "


    Seeing the Taoist crow''s full of looks, Han Yu had an impulse to vomit.


    "Take advantage of the fact that it''s a good time for us to sneak into the core area, and let''s go." Han Yu ignored the body.


    "Boy, you''ll regret it." The crow Taoist is serious.


    "I don''t regret it. I''ll know it when I get there." Han Yu''s eyes are firm and stride towards the core area.


    "Boy, I have a question." Taoist crow catches up with Han Yu.


    "Say it." Han Yuyan is concise and comprehensive.


    "You''ve given up trying to get into the core area. How come you''ve changed your mind now?" Asked the Taoist crow.


    Han Yu smiles, revealing a mysterious smile.


    Just as Han Yu and Taoist crow rushed to the core area, outside the Shenzu mountain range, the elders of the major sects were already boiling.Within the Shenzu mountain range, the contradiction between the aborigines and the outsiders is growing, and the situation is becoming more and more tense.


    "If we go on like this, we may cause irreparable situation. Let''s go in and have a look." The restless way of a strong man at the supreme level.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people responded in an instant.


    "We have made an agreement with the original inhabitants of Shenzu mountain range. The strong people of the half step supreme level are not allowed to step into it easily. We rush in, for fear that the situation will be more difficult to control." A person with a lot of worries.


    "The elites of our major sects are all in it. No matter who falls down, it will be a huge loss. Can we manage so much at this time?"


    "Go in. If there''s something wrong with the aborigines, we''ll fight them!"


    "Go, I can''t wait!"


    While everyone was arguing, suddenly xuandaozi, the vice patriarch of wushizong, came back. Everyone quickly gathered around and inquired about the process and the current situation.


    "I have investigated the cause of the matter. It is indeed that someone moved the tomb of the sages that caused the fight between the two sides." Xuandaozi''s face was gloomy.


    "In the end, what kind of unruly disciple did such a big disrespect?" Many strong people, you see me and I see you, all suspect that it was the disciples of the other sect.


    Only sword nine spirit, heart helpless, she has 90% assurance, this matter has something to do with Han Yu.


    "So what''s the situation now?" Asked one worried.


    "There are injuries on both sides. I have already talked with the senior officials of the aborigines. Both sides should step back for the moment and recall their children to find the culprit. Now the disciples of the major sects have gone back. " Xuandaozi''s dignified way.


    The rest of the people heard the words and became very worried.


    Since there are injuries on both sides, it means that someone from the nine sects has an accident. Which school is it? Or are there disciples injured in every sect?


    Now no one knows, only when all the living disciples come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    "What about the haze? What about the haze? "


    "And Wei Yi and Fei Yuhuan?"


    After more than half a month''s gathering, the elites of the major sects left the Shenzu mountains one after another and joined up with the elders of the major sects.


    Yang, the leader of the Yin Yang sect, asked nervously.


    At the same time, the elders of almost all sects are asking their disciples about the whereabouts of some people.


    Because not only the people of the Yin and Yang sect did not come together, but also some disciples of other sects did not come back.


    "What about Xiao Ping? Have you not contacted Xiao Ping? " Jian Jiuling looks at Dao Jian Yi, Jiang Ruoxi and others. His face is cold and fierce.


    Among the seven disciples of wanjianzong, six have come out, but Xiao Ping has not come out.


    "Uncle, we separated after we went in. We didn''t see younger martial brother Xiao all the time. We sent him a message, and he didn''t reply." Dao Jian looks ashamed and worried.


    Jian Jiuling didn''t say a word. His face was gloomy and his whole body was cold. Jian Yi, Jiang Ruoxi and others fell into the ice cellar. They didn''t dare to go out.


    "Ah, who did it? The inhabitants of the original works have been deceiving people too much. We, the Yin and Yang sect, are at odds with you All of a sudden, a roar came and drew everyone''s attention.


    I saw Yang ruthlessly glared at the direction of Shenzu mountain range and roared up to the sky. A pair of eyes were extremely red, and the whole body was murderous.


    Now many people have found that the three most outstanding disciples of the Yin and Yang sect have not appeared, and they are suspected to have fallen.


    Compared with the Yin and Yang sect, the losses of other sects are almost negligible!


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. Maybe they haven''t driven out yet." One comfort.


    At this time, some people went to comfort the nine spirits of the sword.


    In addition to the Yin and Yang sect, it seems that the loss of wanjianzong is second only to that of Yinyang sect.


    Although there was only one person in wanjianzong who didn''t come out, he was Xiao Ping.


    Wu Shi Zong''s disciples gathered, Wu Jing and Yao Xuan looked at each other, and their eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    Although all the other seven sects are injured, they are not the top disciples. Why are the two rival sects of Yin Yang sect and WAN Jian sect still the top disciples?


    After waiting for several days, the missing disciples did not return.


    "I''m going in!"


    Yang heartless suddenly soars to the sky and rushes into the Shenzu mountain range, followed by the sword nine spirits.


    The experts of other sects have entered the Shenzu mountain range one after another.


    Although compared with the Yinyang sect and the wanjianzong, they have little loss, but this does not mean that they can swallow this tone.


    In terms of the original inhabitants, there was also a huge riot, because they were sure that seven of them had fallen, and among them, there were their top talents. One by one, they were furious and murderous. They had to settle the account with the outside Protoss.


    At the time when the two sides were at war, the Shenzu mountain range was surging.


    Han Yu and Taoist crow quietly sneaked to the edge of the core area.


    When he got here, Han Yu was in great trouble.


    That is, the suppression of Shenzu mountain on his strength has reached an unprecedented terror situation. At this time, Han Yu''s strength is less than 70%.


    And there''s a bad sign.


    That is the skull of the Hongxia fairy in Han Yu''s head, which is actually an involuntary recovery.


    There is only one case in which Hongxia fairy''s skull recovers, that is, it is under threat.


    Moreover, the spade in the hands of Taoist crow became very different. It began to spontaneously emit a light yellow light and vibrated slightly in the hands of Taoist crow.


    "Boy, I think we''d better go back. If we go further, there may be changes that we can''t bear." Taoist crow''s face was gloomy.


    Han Yu stopped and watched. The mountains in front of him were undulating, which seemed not much different from those in Northeast China. However, from the mountains ahead, there was a mysterious smell, which covered the blue sky and possessed the power of gods and demons.


    "Go and see the border!"


    Han Yu insists on moving forward.


    Next, let Han Yu panic scene happened. Almost every ten kilometers ahead, his accomplishments will be reduced by 10%, while the skull of Hongxia fairy and the shovel in the hands of Taoist crow will recover one point.


    When Han Yu came to the top of a mountain, which was just the boundary between the core area and the northeast region, Han Yu''s cultivation was suppressed to zero. However, the skull of Hongxia fairy burst out with unprecedented power. It actually sent out colorful light. The light showed Han Yu''s skull and mapped behind Han Yu, forming a colorful aperture behind Han Yu, which made Han Yu look very magical at this time.


    Taoist crow was fascinated.


    The spade in his hand also became very special. It broke out a strong yellow light, wrapped the crow Taoist priest inside, and was extremely powerful.


    It not only resisted the terrible pressure from the core area of Shenzu mountain, but also countered the skull of Hongxia fairy. Even Han Yu and Taoist crow dare not get too close."Still in?" Crow Taoist asked with a heavy heart.


    When he gets here, he doesn''t know why he wants to go in.


    "Is your cultivation suppressed?" Han Yu asked.


    "Some, and you?" Asked the crow.


    Han Yu did not speak, quietly staring at the continuous mountains.


    Those mountains are like sleeping Protoss strongmen, and they are standing in the distance, quietly paying attention to Han Yu.


    "Withdraw!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu turned around and left.


    Taoist crow hesitated and followed Han Yu.


    Withdraw to the distance, until the Hongxia fairy''s skull completely silent, Han Yu stopped, looked at the crow and said: "you go."


    The Taoist crow was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He ran away to a place.


    "Boy, you don''t go. You want to get rid of me, no way!" Taoist crow quickly catch up with Han Yu.


    But how can he match Han Yu''s speed, and soon there is no trace of Han Yu.


    "Shit, this guy is going to get rid of me and get into the core area by himself!"


    Taoist crow''s face became overcast and uncertain. He took a look at the shovel in his hand and suddenly bit his teeth and said, "can''t the Taoist master act alone without you?"


    The crow Taoist holds the shovel''s strength not to be able to increase a few points, resolutely toward the core area to dive.


    After the crow Taoist priest left, there was a sudden surge of void. Han Yu came out with a meaningful smile on his face and thought, "this old guy is pretending to be. I''m afraid he wants to enter the core area more than anyone else."


    Han Yu disappeared.


    After finding a very hidden place, Han Yu took out the body of the magic string.


    "Half step the most powerful, don''t let me down." Han Yu''s yuan Shen stepped out and entered the magic string.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    After the death of the strong man at the level of half step supreme, the spirit disappears and the vitality dissipates, but the body is immortal.


    After Han Yu''s yuan God entered his brow center and settled in the holy palace, he could control the body.


    Han Yu released the power of the soul, inspected the body, and got a surprise discovery.


    That is, in the elixir field of the magic string, the vitality is boiling and the magic nature is towering. It is not like the vitality of ordinary dead people.


    It''s not necessary to think that this is due to the big array arranged by magic strings.


    After his death, his body absorbed the evil spirit in the black desert for tens of thousands of years, and restored his peak after his death.


    Han Yu tried to control the body, and the vitality in Dantian was also controlled by him.


    It''s a surprise. In other words, Han Yu now controls the body and can play a half step supreme level of combat power. Although he can''t give full play to the full strength of magic string in his lifetime, because Han Yu is a demon, he can at least play 90% of his strength.


    In the body of magic string, Han Yu found three robbery seals. This is a special mark in the body of half step supreme.


    If you want to prove the supreme realm of Taoism, you must go through nine robberies, which is called "nine robberies are respected".


    The process of going through the nine robberies is the process of half step of the supreme realm. Every time you go through a robbery, you will leave a mark of robbery in your body.


    There are three robberies in the body of magic string. He is a half step Supreme Master who has experienced three robberies. Han Yu should be able to exert 90% of his strength to deal with a half step supreme who has experienced two robberies.


    What surprised Han Yu most was that the magic weapon half step of magic string was hidden in his body. It was a complete seven foot black sword.


    After controlling the body of the magic string, Han Yu can easily control the big knife, and use the power of the magic string to activate it, so as to exert the full power of the sword.


    Han Yu stopped after he was able to control the body. He collected his body into the body of the magic string, and then controlled the body to move toward the core area.


    When it arrived at the border, the body was also oppressed by terror, but it was far less terrifying than Han Yu himself.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to step into the core area.


    Before long, a giant appeared and glared at Han Yu: "outsiders, you enter the places you shouldn''t enter!"


    The sound was as loud as Lu Hong''s bell.


    Han Yu knows what this is. This is mandrill.


    It is the core area of Shenzu mountain. It is a terrible creature bred by special environment and the guardian of the core area of Shenzu mountain. It can be said that the core area is guarded by every step.


    The mandrill''s strength is probably just breaking through the peak of the gods.


    Han Yu didn''t say a word. He punched out.


    Mandrill''s body is very huge, one punch hit Han Yu, the fist is bigger than Han Yu''s whole person.


    However, when the two fists collide, mandrills'' fists collapse directly, and then their bodies are shaken to pieces and dissipate with the wind.


    "Is this the strength of half step supreme?" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Magic string is too strong.


    Han Yu quickly went deep.


    Mandrill is only a special living creature bred in the core area, but the terrible place in the core area is far from that.


    Therefore, Han Yu was extremely cautious. His soul power was released and he was always paying attention to the wind and grass around him.


    Not far into the depth, suddenly a roar of screams came, attracted Han Yu''s attention, Han Yu rushed to the northwest.


    A sense of killing came, which made Han Yu feel a thrill.


    In a mountain, a thick gray mist was formed. In the gray mist, there were countless golden lights. The things flashing the golden light turned into chains, forming a cage and trapping a person.


    The man was dressed in a Taoist robe, looked very obscene, and carried a worn-out shovel in his hand. Who is not a crow Taoist?


    Taoist crow''s unswerving spade was cut on the golden chain, which made a loud noise and sparks, but the chain was not damaged.


    "Chain of order?"


    Han Yu was shocked and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    The chain of order is a special means that can be cultivated by the most powerful. It is the result of the nine robberies. It is the most terrible power in the world.


    "Is there a supreme tomb here?"


    Shenzu mountain, the whole mountain range is the dragon vein of the protoss, containing the spirit of the Protoss. No matter where a mausoleum appears, it will not seem strange.


    The chain of order kept shrinking, and soon Taoist crow was confined to a small area.


    The chain of order looks light, but it can easily be pulled into the flesh and blood of Taoist crow.


    The crow Taoist did not notice that he was touched by the chain of order several times, and he was black and blue.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Han Yu decided to save Taoist crow.


    Han Yu takes out Xuanmu gun and uses the strength of magic string to stimulate it to play all the power of Xuanmu gun. Han Yu hits a chain of order with one shot."Boom


    Both sides collide, Xuanmu gun instantly burst. The chain of order shot at Han Yu like a long snake.


    Han Yu was shocked.


    The broken half step supreme soldier was easily smashed by the chain of order when it broke out completely. The terror of the chain of order was unimaginable.


    Facing the chain of order, Han Yu punched out.


    This blow broke out 80% of the strength of magic string, which is also the strongest strength Han Yu can play now (the physical body was suppressed by Shenzu mountain range, and its strength decreased).


    "Dong!"


    A bell like sound rang out.


    The chain of order directly pierced the yuan Qi shield on Han Yu''s fist and penetrated into Han Yu''s fist.


    "Why? You are Xiao Ping? Did you take over the body of the magic string? " Crow Taoist a Leng, surprised cry way.


    Han Yu didn''t have time to pay attention to the crow Taoist. He took back his fist and went back quickly.


    And the chain of order has been locked in Han Yu. No matter where Han Yu goes, it will follow closely.


    "Boy, show your assassin''s mace. You should be able to deal with the projection of the chain of order." Crow Taoist cried.


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked.


    This is just the projection of the chain of order. How terrible is the real chain of order? "


    Han Yu''s energy is running, and his thunder gun formula is displayed.


    At this time, he controlled the body of the most powerful man in half step, and in a moment he displayed the formula of thunder gun, and one shot hit the projection of the chain of order.


    "Boom" a big sound, thunder gun Jue exploded, into terror, sea of thunder devour the world.


    To his horror, though the chain of order was repulsed, it was not damaged.


    "If it works, blow it with this magic power." Crow Taoist is excited.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate to show his thunder gun formula again.


    "Boom


    Thunder gun Jue hit the projection of the chain of order, exploded.


    A chain projection of order was hit by Han Yu again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, the projection of the chain of order seemed to be infuriated, and all of them abandoned the crow Taoist and shot at Han Yu in a swarm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Taoist crow was overjoyed and got out of trouble. Han Yu''s face changed greatly. He could only deal with the projection of one order chain when he used a thunder gun formula. At this time, more than ten order chains were shot together. How can Han Yu deal with it?


    Han Yu turned around and ran away, exerting the fastest speed.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the ground in front of us shook, and countless golden lights rushed out, evolving the projection of the chain of order.


    In the middle attack, Han Yu fell into the Jedi in an instant.


    "Boy, don''t go inside, run outside!"


    The crow Taoist priest carried the shovel and ran away towards the periphery.


    Han Yu resolutely turned the direction and rushed to the periphery.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The projection of chains of order shot like lightning, and the speed was no slower than Han Yu.


    The whole mountain land revives, and the chain of order is projected in all directions. Soon, Han Yu was trapped in the projection of the chain of order and had to confront it.


    Han Yu''s two hands at the same time display thunder gun formula.


    With Han Yu''s own strength, it takes a lot of time and energy to use the thunder gun formula. But now it''s easy to use the thunder gun formula by manipulating the body with magic string.


    Han Yu continued to use the thunder gun formula to blow out, a thunder gun formula shock back a chain projection of order.


    However, the chain of order projects too much, one after another.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a chain of order projection from the back, instantly shot through Han Yu''s arm.


    In front of him, the body of the most powerful man in half step is just like bean curd dregs.


    Han Yu took a cool breath and was in a cold sweat.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Then, the projection of several chains of order penetrated Han Yu''s body, and he wanted to put Han Yu''s sword through his body.


    "Damn it, this boy is going to suffer today. Fortunately, those chain projections of order have attacked him." Taoist crow was so scared that he was sweating.


    Even the body of the most powerful half step couldn''t bear the intense shooting of the chain projection of order, let alone him.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a burst of magic gas burst out, just like a volcanic eruption.


    In Han Yu''s hand, a black sword suddenly appeared. Under Han Yu''s waving, the tiger and tiger created a strong wind. It collided with the projection of the chain of order and made a loud sound.


    "Half step supreme soldier? It''s not magic string, is it? Damn it, this boy is making a lot of money Taoist crow was greedy and regretted. Although he got a semi divine medicine, he lost too much.


    Han Yu constantly wields the magic knife to chop on the chain projection of order. Although he keeps chopping the projection of order chain, he can open the projection of order chain and kill a way.


    "Boy, you can''t help you. Take care of yourself!" Crow Taoist called out and rushed to the outer circle.


    It can be said that there is no morality to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, a part of the chain of order shot away at the crow Taoist priest. And the mountain land under the crow Taoist priest also revived and broke out hundreds of chains of order.


    "Damn it? Son of a bitch


    The crow Taoist scolded.


    This is a disaster.


    The chain of order is projected and cut continuously, and the reason is still chaotic. Being trapped in it is almost death.


    Before long, Han Yu''s body was covered with blood, and Taoist crow was even worse. Except for his head, the rest of his body was almost a sieve.


    The attack power of the chain of order is incomparable. There are few things in the world to resist.


    Fortunately, Han Yu still has a magic knife in his hand and a spade in his hand.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go too far.


    Han Yu used the power of nine cattle and two tigers to rush out of the core area and come out of the border.


    A strange scene happened. When the projection of the chain of order reached the junction, it automatically stopped and then returned rapidly.


    Han Yu fell on the ground, relieved for the rest of his life.


    At this time, the body of magic string is full of holes. If Han Yu comes out late for a period of time, I''m afraid it will be destroyed.


    Han Yu secretly congratulated himself that he had not entered with his own flesh, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Boy, help the Lord quickly!"


    Crow Taoist calls for help.


    At this time, the crow Taoist priest did not know where to go, his left hand was no longer there, only his right hand was still holding a shovel to protect himself. The body is also tattered, throwing on the ground is a pile of rotten meat.


    Even if the shovel recovers itself and a terrible power erupts, and the yellow light covers him, it cannot protect him.


    But his head, however, was intact. The projection of the chain of order shot up on his head, making a loud sound, as if it were hitting the iron.


    Han Yu felt that Taoist crow''s head was harder than his.


    "Old crow, I can''t help you. Take care of yourself!" Han Yu''s indifferent way returned what Taoist crow had just said to him.The crow Taoist priest was tired and crooked for a while, then he began to feel sad and stagger, and scolded Han Yu for his lack of loyalty.


    Han Yu didn''t care about him. He sat cross legged, refining holy medicine to cure his wounds and watching good plays.


    I have to say that Taoist crow''s life is too hard, and finally only one head and the broken shovel rolled out.


    The chain projection of the order of chasing the crow Taoist priest will automatically retreat back to the junction.


    Soon, the chain of order will return to the underground, the core area and the periphery do not look much different.


    But both Han Yu and Taoist crow, who have just experienced life and death, are still in fear.


    Crow Taoist priest hit his head on the ground, rolled his eyes, spit blood in his mouth, but yelled at Han Yu.


    Han Yu picked up the magic knife and chopped it down. Taoist crow screamed with fright, and his head rolled away.


    "Boy, do you want to kill or gain money?" Crow Taoist priest''s head jumped up and glared at Han Yu.


    "Shut up your crow''s mouth and tell me to chop you Han Yu''s cold way.


    "You..." Finally, the crow Taoist priest shut up, and kept away from Han Yu, and quickly healed.


    Shrewdness has destroyed the palace of heaven and earth. It''s the old man who has lost the order.


    He took out the demigod and began to heal.


    Although at their level, as long as the spirit is immortal, a trace of blood can quickly restore the body. However, the recovered body is not a perfect body. It takes a long time to recover.


    At this very moment, Taoist crow dare not delay.


    Han Yu is the same, the body that controls the magic string is not faster than his own body.


    Refining several holy herbs are dissatisfied with the healing speed, Han Yu directly asked Jue Xian Yulan to help him.


    Jue Xian Yulan is a magic medicine, and its healing efficiency is the best in the world.


    Han Yu is trying his best to heal his wounds. Suddenly, he has a magic knife beside him.


    "Shua!"


    A figure fell from the sky and landed on the top of a mountain not far away. His eyes coldly swept Han Yu and Taoist crow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    Just then, Taoist crow responded. His face changed greatly. He quickly stopped healing and quickly came to Han Yu.


    "You two traitors, how dare you break into the core area The way of the visitor is low, and the murderous spirit is solemn.


    The Taoist crow was shocked and quickly sent a voice to ask Han Yu: "the most powerful man in half step?"


    Han Yu said calmly, "Well!"


    Taoist crow took a breath. However, thinking of the person standing next to him, who is also a half step superior, I can''t help but feel a little relieved.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, the visitor was furious and said, "be obedient and be captured, accept God''s judgment, and be free from the pain of skin and flesh."


    Han Yu did not answer, secretly let Jue Xian Yulan continue to heal quickly.


    The crow Taoist turned his eyes and suddenly exclaimed, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to take charge of us?"


    "Hum!" The visitor snorted heavily and raised his arm and slapped him.


    The most powerful one can easily destroy the sky and the earth.


    The crow Taoist priest was scared and retreated behind Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook hands and made a fist.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, which was earth shaking.


    The visitor''s face changed slightly. He flew backward for a distance before he stopped. Han Yu, however, stood still.


    Crow Taoist cried out, excited.


    The visitor''s eyes were gloomy. He was staring at Han Yu and asked, "who are you? Why have I never seen you before? "


    Who is not a famous person in the world?


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Yu did not answer, and took the crow to the outside.


    "Hum!"


    There are many cold hum. He pointed to the sword, and the fingertip rushed out of the sword, and beheaded Han Yu''s head.


    "You want to die!"


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at the old man with a chill in his eyes.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hits the sword with one blow, and the sword is smashed.


    Then Han Yu held the magic knife in his hand and cut down with all his strength.


    "Shua!"


    It''s a terrifying sword, and it''s full of magic.


    "Are you from liudaozong?" People are surprised.


    With both hands raised, a shield of vitality was formed in front of him, and the blade was cut on top of the shield.


    After a moment of stalemate, the knife awn and the energy shield burst open at the same time, and people came flying backwards.


    "Go


    Han Yu, with the crow Taoist, rushed to the sky.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" The visitor stabilized his figure, and his face became extremely gloomy. His hands formed a mysterious formula, which exploded in the void.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the mountains swayed.


    Countless tornadoes appeared, blocking all directions and imprisoning the sky.


    Han Yu and Taoist crow were forced to have no escape, so they had to stop and shake them.


    Han Yu waved his magic knife and cut it off with a knife. Tornadoes collapsed and destroyed.


    Crow Taoist priest clenched the shovel, followed Han Yu behind, the forehead is already cold sweat DC.


    Those tornadoes have incomparable power. If they are hit by his strength, they will be shattered in an instant.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the tornado behind Han Yu opened like a gate, and a man, a roc, rushed in with his wings, and took a picture of his hands on the back of his head.


    A palm print with both hands crossed slammed into the back of Han Yu''s head at an unparalleled speed.


    Han Yu chopped off with a backhand, and his palm print was shattered. He was also shocked to snort and glided out.


    "The Dragon absorbs water, kill!"


    The visitors clapped their hands, and the tornadoes around them came to life in an instant. They roamed for nine days as if they were dragons. Then they looked down at Han Yu from the top down and sucked.


    The force of pulling and sucking is like swallowing heaven and earth.


    Even the mountain peaks of Shenzu mountain range have been sucked and shaken constantly. It seems that they may rise from the ground at any time.


    The pulling power of a dragon is enough to change the color of the strong man at the top of the gods. Hundreds of giant dragons suck together, and its power is unimaginable.


    Han Yu and Taoist crow were both sucked and pulled to the sky.


    Han Yu holds a knife in his right hand and holds it in the void with his left hand. He uses the thunder gun formula like lightning!


    The spear was thrown out, exploded, turned into a vast sea of thunder, and instantly devoured the dragon.


    Han Yu sent Taoist crow out of the battlefield with one hand.


    "Boom


    The thunder sea exploded, and the comers rushed out without any damage.


    From these exchanges, we can see that the other side''s cultivation is under the magic string.


    But the strong man of half step has the ability against the sky, not to mention the difficulty of killing, and it is not easy to hurt.


    For this, Han Yu has long been expected.


    When the other party just showed up, Han Yu urged the magic knife to cut it.A trident suddenly appeared in the hand of the visitor. A halberd stabbed at the magic knife. The two magic weapons collided and the earth shaking sound broke out.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Next, the two magic weapons fought madly.


    "Boy, it''s too terrible for a strong man to stay here. If you stay here, you''ll have to take a step." The crow Taoist priest finished and ran away with no sense of righteousness.


    Han Yu was furious.


    Although the strength of magic string is above the comer, it is almost impossible to kill each other.


    Han Yu sent the crow Taoist out of the battlefield to seek opportunities and use the shovel to plot against him.


    I didn''t expect that Taoist crow was such a jerk.


    Soon, the two played a thousand moves.


    Generally speaking, Han Yu suppressed the other party, but he tried to cause substantial damage to the other party several times, but he failed.


    "If we continue to fight like this, sooner or later we will attract more residents of the original works, which is not good for me!"


    Han Yu turns his mind and controls the magic knife with all his strength. He blows a blow with the other party, which makes the other party retreat quickly. Then Han Yu decisively put away the magic knife and turned to break through the air.


    "You can''t go!"


    The tripod was turned into three wild beasts, and the finished font rushed towards Han Yu.


    The most important thing is that the strength of these three wild beasts is no less than that of half step supreme.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu and three wild beasts collided three times, which made his arm numb.


    Three wild giant beasts fly backward and turn into Trident. One of them holds the Trident, and the other smashes into the void and stabs Han Yu.


    "You really want to die!" Han Yu was furious.


    "Hum!"


    The strength of the hand increased a little.


    Han Yu held a magic knife and cut it down.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal handover was deafening. Someone pushed Han Yu back a few steps. Han Yu''s arms shook violently, and the other party staggered back.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Han Yu''s pupils shrank, and he burst out a frightful chill. His evil spirit was so fierce that all the gods and Buddhas had to retreat.


    "Your cultivation is above me, but if you want to kill me, it''s just a dream! If you break into the core area, you have to accept God''s judgment Come to the cold way.


    This is the half step supreme. If you reach this level, you can hardly kill if you don''t do it. Any strong man at the half step supreme level has this confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    All of a sudden, Han Yu directly put the magic knife into his body, which made people very surprised.


    "Shua!"


    After Han Yu put the magic knife into his body, instead of retreating, he took the initiative to kill him.


    Is this a fight against him with bare hands?


    The visitor snorted coldly, and the Trident in his hand hit Han Yu like a mountain.


    In the face of the invincible supreme soldier, Han Yu welcomed him with a fist.


    Although the strong man with half step is strong in body, it can''t be compared with the one with half step. This is the rhythm of death in the eyes of visitors.


    In the process of Han Yu''s fist waving, the evil Qi in his body surged out like a vast ocean, covering his fist, making his fist seem invincible.


    At the same time, behind Han Yu, there is a black hole quietly. The black hole is also extremely magical, emitting a terrible swallowing power.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit the Trident with a fist. The Trident bounced back and numbed the visitor''s hand.


    After Han Yu had a meal, he punched out again.


    "What kind of magic are you?" The visitor was slightly discolored.


    A pair of eyes were fixed on the black hole behind Han Yu. Just after opening, Han Yu clearly felt the terrible energy pouring from the black hole into Han Yu''s body, which made Han Yu recover to the peak in an instant.


    It''s incredible that the energy consumed by exerting magic power can be filled instantly.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit the Trident again, and the arm of the visitor was numb.


    The black hole behind Han Yu once again poured out terrible energy, which filled the energy consumed by Han Yu in an instant.


    "This..." The visitors were stunned. Isn''t this to say that Han Yu can always maintain his peak fighting power?


    The man''s face became extremely ugly, and his cultivation was low. It was very disadvantageous for him to keep fighting like this.


    "Halberd moves heaven and earth!"


    At his urging, the Trident suddenly and quickly rotated and turned into a roulette and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t flinch, and hit him.


    "Boom


    The Trident was shaken and flew out, and Han Yu''s fist suddenly heard the pain of bone cracking.


    The Trident flew a little distance and came back, spinning faster.


    Han Yu''s fists were in turn, and they were constantly bombarded.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After more than 30 fights between the two sides, the Trident stopped and fell into the hands of the visitor. The visitor''s face changed slightly, and he quickly regressed.


    Han Yu moved his body like a gangrene with bones, and the six samsara fists kept popping out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After the thirteen punches, the visitor''s face suddenly turned white, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    The visitor did not dare to confront Han Yu any more, so he dodged in a hurry.


    However, Han Yu''s speed is not weaker than him at all, and he continuously displays six samsara boxing.


    After each performance, the black hole behind will quickly fill in the powerful energy, so that Han Yu can recover to the peak in a flash, so that no matter how long Han Yu fights, he can always maintain his peak combat power.


    But the comers can''t. the longer the fighting time, the weaker the fighting power.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Han Yu''s fist technique is like a meteor in a rainstorm. After a series of punches, he broke the defense of the comer. One blow hit the opponent''s chest, which directly depressed the opponent''s sternum, flew upside down and bumped into a mountain. He vomited blood.


    The visitor was so timid that he did not dare to rush to the front again and ran away in a hurry.


    "Don''t you want to take me to God? What are you running for


    Han Yu followed, one hand, once again displayed the thunder gun formula.


    The thunder gun Jue turns into lightning, cuts through the void and bumps into people''s back.


    In a hurry, the backhand one halberd hit the thunder gun Jue above.


    "Boom The thunder gun Jue explodes, turns into boundless thunder sea, submerges the visitor among them.


    Before long, the thunder sea exploded, and the man rushed out with thunder and lightning hanging on his body, and he was scorched in many places.


    "Bullying too much!"


    The man was so popular that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    All of a sudden, the Trident turned into three wild beasts and circled around the man to protect him.


    Then the man turned his hands and quickly took pictures towards Han Yu!


    "Turn the clouds over the rain!"


    With the people''s hands constantly taking pictures, the void around Han Yu began to twist rapidly, which was a kind of earth shaking feeling. The twisted force of emptiness can threaten Han Yu''s life.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his fists kept swinging. He used the six samsara fists to bombard the void.


    The void around Han Yu was constantly destroyed under the six samsara boxing, and the twisted void power was also destroyed by the boxing technique, which failed to hurt Han Yu.After a standoff for about ten minutes, Han Yu suddenly appeared in front of the visitor like a ghost, with a blow on his forehead.


    At this time, three wild beasts hit Han Yu at the same time, causing his blood to roll and fly backward.


    Under the protection of three wild beasts, they escaped again.


    Han Yu couldn''t help sighing that it was really hard to kill a strong man at the level of half step supreme.


    If it''s the peak of God, let alone the cultivation is better than the other party. Even if he is weaker than him, Han Yu can easily keep him.


    However, even though it is difficult to kill a strong man at the level of half step, Han Yu has already moved his heart to kill him. How can he be easily spared?


    From then on, a great chase was staged.


    Originally, it was Han Yu who wanted to kill Han Yu, but now it is Han Yu who is chasing after him.


    Han Yu from the junction of the northeast region and the core region, pursued to the central region of the northeast region, and then to the south.


    The other side was beaten by Han Yu for many times, coughing up blood and bumping into the xiongshan mountain, but he got up many times and ran faster than the rabbit.


    "Boom


    It was another heavy blow. The man was hit on his left shoulder. The injured left shoulder was smashed directly.


    Body oblique fly out, hit a mountain, shaking dizzy.


    Han Yu, like a demon God, was born. He was full of evil spirit and murderous spirit. He was ready to end his life at any time.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" The visitor was furious.


    He should have chased Han Yu, but now Han Yu is chasing him. It''s really a big trick in the world and laughs at the shame of the world.


    "Deceiving?" Han Yu shook his head and said, "I just want to kill people?"


    "Roar!"


    Three wild beasts roared and rushed to Han Yu, while the man stood up and ran away.


    "Don''t you want any magic weapons?" Han Yu sneered, and his three fists hit the forehead of three wild beasts.


    The three wild beasts all howled with a cry, flying backward and chasing the man.


    "Since your masters have abandoned you, stay!"


    Han Yu kept his eyes on a wild beast and kept on using the six samsara fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    "Click!"


    The thirty third blow, the head of the wild beast is cracked!


    "Pooh


    The 67 fist, the left front foot of the wild beast is broken!


    "Stop it!"


    The man went back and forth, and his eyes were about to crack!


    "Boom


    The first blow, the first blow, the first blow.


    The head was dizzy and almost died of anger.


    In a hurry, the other two wild beasts were called back and turned into "two forked halberds". The fork on the left looks like it''s broken.


    "Are you not afraid to cause a bloody war between my God Zushan and your six clans in such a bitter struggle?" To question.


    Han Yu sneered at himself. If this war made Shenzu mountain and liudaozong immortal, he would like it.


    Han Yu will not stop and kill him.


    The visitors roared and came up.


    "Villain, you really deceive people too much, even if you are not afraid of provoking a war between Shenzu mountain and liudaozong. But this is the Shenzu mountain range. The confrontation between you and me will soon reach the ears of our Shenzu mountain experts. When the strong powers come, you will die. " Come on, yell.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the attack and killing became more and more terrible.


    "Ah


    Once again, the visitor was beaten by Han Yu and spat with blood. He flew upside down and bumped into a mountain.


    This time, he didn''t run away. Instead, he had long hair and roared wildly.


    "Are you the only one who can kill me The feet of the passer-by stomped on the ground, and the whole person flew up into the air like a shell.


    The body suddenly shakes, the vitality in the body turns into a flame, and rushes out of the body surface, instantly dyeing half of the sky.


    He raised his arms, his arms jerked three times in succession, and then his hands were held high above his head and joined together.


    "Cut the devil''s sword!"


    A big drink, the body''s flame instantly toward the hands of convergence and go, not long between the hands will turn into a terrible knife awn.


    The blade continued to condense and finally turned into a real sword.


    This is a golden sword, which emits dazzling light. Then a brilliant divine power emanates from the golden sword. Under the divine power, Han Yu feels that the vitality in his body is not smooth, and the magic nature is suppressed by terror.


    This is a magic power aimed at "magic".


    And it''s also a high-level power.


    In order to show this magic power, the whole person''s face became extremely pale, the vitality of the body was almost exhausted.


    However, the comers laughed wildly, just like the master of the nine days, who could kill and punish all spirits at will.


    Han Yu''s face became dignified and incomparable. This was a high-level supernatural power, among which only Zhenshen Tianbei could compete.


    But here, Han Yu is absolutely not allowed to display the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Are you afraid? But you forced me to die


    A big drink came, and his hands were cut down.


    "Boom!"


    Cut it off with a golden sword and create a new world.


    How many things in this world can withstand this terrible blow?


    Han Yu''s left hand quickly displays the thunder gun formula, bumps into it, and his right hand successively displays three six samsara punches.


    "Boom


    Thunder gun Jue and golden dagger collide, instant explosion, into endless sea of thunder. However, the golden dagger just shakes, and the thunder sea disappears in an instant.


    Even the thunder gun formula is also a high-level Jidao magic power, but it''s a pity that it''s just a fragmentary high-level Jidao magic power, and it''s not the enemy of the other side at all.


    The six samsara boxing, by contrast, is more vulnerable.


    Three strokes of boxing, which are smashed and broken.


    Finally, the golden sword, heavily chopped at Han Yu.


    Just at this critical moment, the magic sword rushed out of his body to resist the golden sword.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal hand over is deafening.


    The magic knife was shaken off. The golden sword was right on Han Yu''s left shoulder, and it stopped when it hit Han Yu''s heart.


    Han Yu bared his teeth in pain and was in a cold sweat.


    As soon as the eyes of the visitor were cold, the golden dagger shook violently to shatter Han Yu''s body.


    "Ah


    Han Yu roared, holding the back of the knife with his left hand, waving his right fist, and hitting the golden dagger several times in succession.


    "Boom


    Han Yu blew thirteen punches before the golden dagger exploded.


    Han Yu was blown out, and his left body turned into fly ash. After hitting a mountain heavily, he stopped and spat out blood.


    "Kill!"


    The man, like a ghost, suddenly threw out the "two forked halberds" in his hand, turned into two wild beasts and rushed to Han Yu, staring at the copper bell with big eyes. He looked like he was going to tear Han Yusheng to pieces.


    Han Yu glanced at the wound, but his hair stood on end.From below the left shoulder, half of the body was blown to pieces and became shocking.


    Moreover, the terrible breath of high-level Jidao supernatural powers pervaded the wound, which was eroding Han Yu''s flesh and blood. Even the strong man at the level of half step could hardly erase that terrible breath for a while and let the flesh be reborn.


    In the face of two wild beasts, Han Yu could only avoid them.


    Seeing that Han Yu was chased by two wild beasts, the visitors sneered and laughed at him again and again.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu used the formula of thunder gun again. He blew up two wild beasts with black and blue, flew back upside down and turned into "two halberds". Han Yu looked at the visitors coldly.


    The man''s face changed dramatically.


    Although Han Yu was seriously injured, his vitality remained at the peak because of the terrible power of the six way samsara boxing.


    In other words, even if Han Yu can''t exert all his fighting power, he won''t be exhausted.


    And that man, because of his high-level Jidao supernatural power, was almost exhausted in his body. At this time, only the body and magic weapon can be relied on.


    But the opponent is the most powerful man in half step. Will he be afraid of his body and magic weapon?


    The man''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t dare to delay for half a minute. He turned around and ran away.


    Han Yu was so murderous that he quickly caught up with him.


    That person can only rely on the flesh to run, speed where is Han Yu''s opponent.


    Han Yu quickly rushed to his back, a few fists out, the man''s back was smashed, rolling on the ground, suddenly a burst of cold.


    Half step supreme, everyone has the means against the sky, it is very difficult to kill alone.


    However, he would never dream of meeting such a pervert as Han Yu.


    "Am I really going to die today?" There was a sadness in the heart of the visitor. He is probably the only one in the world who is killed by a strong man of half step level in one-on-one situation.


    "Stop it!"


    When Han Yu''s sentence came, he was ready. Then there was a sharp sound of breaking through the sky. An incomparable sword shot at Han Yu from the side like lightning.


    Han Yu turned around in a hurry, and his fist was pounded on the sword. He was so shocked that his fist was ready to crack and his mouth was full of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    The sword flies back. An old man comes down from the sky, holds the handle of the sword and looks at Han Yu coldly.


    Han Yu''s heart was full of awe. The old man was a strong man at the level of half step supreme, and his cultivation was still above that of a man.


    "A bold madman, how dare you kill the disciples of my Shenzu mountain!" The old man roared, and at the same time felt incredible.


    It is inconceivable that a strong man at the level of half step almost killed another one.


    The man stood up and looked at Han Yu with cold eyes and said, "I said that if you commit murder in Shenzu mountain, you have to pay the price!"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and turned around and left!


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Han''s sword was slanting, and he was raising his eyebrows.


    Han Yu''s body leaped, and his sword was cut off from his feet. He fell on a mountain with a loud bang.


    The old man snorted, and another sword fell.


    Han Yu was furious and waved his magic knife to meet him.


    "Boom


    The sword Qi collided with the sword Qi and exploded. Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted and flew backward.


    During this period, the man and the old man quickly explained the previous process. The old man''s look became more and more gloomy, and he said, "you are a disciple of the six Taoism sect. Don''t you know the rules of our Shenzu mountain range? Since you have broken the rules, you have to accept the judgment, and be obedient to arrest


    Han Yu sneered: "if you want me to accept God''s judgment, it depends on your ability."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his sword kept ringing in his hand, which made his murderous spirit soar to the sky.


    At this time, several terrible breath from far to near, like an invisible wave, to sweep the world in general.


    Han Yu, the old man and the man all changed their faces and looked to the East in a hurry.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sound and shadow in succession are like meteors.


    Han Yu saw jianjiuling, xuandaozi, yangqingruozi, shendaozi, etc., and his face did not change slightly.


    The top experts of the nine sects are all here. In addition, there are three and a half step masters. He has formed a confrontation with the top experts of the nine sects. You don''t have to think about it. He is a disciple of Shenzu mountain.


    The experts of the nine sects stopped not far away from Han Yu. Their eyes were focused on Han Yu for the first time. When they saw Han Yu''s injuries, they all took a cold breath.


    In each of the nine sects, there is a strong man, who happens to be nine and a half steps.


    The three Shenzu mountain masters quickly joined up with the old man and the man!


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call it?" Yang asked, frowning mercilessly.


    From the confrontation between the two sides, he can see that Han Yu is not a disciple of Shenzu mountain, but he is not a disciple of Shenzu mountain. Why has he never heard of Han Yu?


    Shendaozi''s eyes were concise and focused on Han Yu. He felt a familiar smell in Han Yu.


    "Hum!" For Yang heartless inquiry, Han Yu is Gao Leng''s hum, let Yang heartless quite some embarrassment.


    Suddenly, Jian Jiuling walked out of the crowd, looked at Han Yu and said, "this Taoist friend, since they are your enemies, then we are friends. How about we join hands?"


    Han Yu looked at Jian Jiuling, a woman with extraordinary talent and beauty. She was so charming at all times.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Nine friends, what do you mean?" Asked a hostage from Shenzu mountain.


    "What do you mean? When the disciples of our nine sects entered the Shenzu mountains for training, they were not only driven away by your Shenzu mountains, but also many top talents fell. But you didn''t give us a satisfactory explanation. What do you mean? " Jian Jiuling asked coldly.


    "The three of us, Wei Yi and Fei Yuhuan, are the top talents in the world. However, they were killed by the disciples of your Shenzu mountain. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, our yin-yang sect will never die with you!"


    Yang heartless and murderous roar way, so far, can be sure that haze, Wei Yi, Fei Yuhuan three people fall.


    "Shenzu mountain really doesn''t look at the nine sects in our world!" Xuandaozi agreed.


    The Shenzu mountain training was led by wushizong. As a result, wushizong was the most angry.


    "Hum, it''s really a big gesture. Your own disciples enter the Shenzu mountain range and act recklessly. Don''t you allow us to control it? Your disciples fall down, don''t our disciples of Shenzu mountain have no loss? You want to ask us for an explanation, and we want you to give us justice. " The old people of Shenzu mountain are like a rainbow and respond strongly.


    "In other words, is your God Zushan not responsible for this?" Yang ruthlessly, holding back his anger, asked darkly.


    "Hum!" The old man of Shenzu mountain snorted.


    "In that case, gentlemen, what else can we say? Shenzu mountain is the world''s Shenzu mountain range, not just their Shenzu mountain range! " Yang heartless roars."Kill!"


    Jian Jiuling''s eyes are cold, concise and comprehensive, but it''s killing.


    "Boom..."


    Almost at the same time, Yang Wuqing, Jian Jiuling and Han Yufei rushed out, and each of them showed his terror killing moves.


    I''m afraid the three of them would never have dreamed that they would even be able to work together. This time, they really agreed on the "outside".


    The other three people rushed out, and they three hard shake a blow.


    Jian Jiuling, Yang Qingqing and their opponents all drew. Han Yu was shocked to see blood gushing and flew backward.


    "What are you standing for? Don''t you fear that your dead disciples will be disappointed in the sky? " Yang mercilessly swept xuandaozi, shendaozi and others, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Kill!"


    Several people no longer hesitated, decisive display body shape killed over.


    After many days of negotiation, the two sides almost said what they should have said. As a result, both sides refused to give in. Now there is nothing to say except killing.


    "Nine sects join hands? Do you want to cheat the less with more? Let me see what you are capable of The old man of Shenzu mountain roared, very rampant.


    Even though there are more than twice as many people in the nine sects, they are not afraid at all.


    Anyone who is strong at the half step supreme level has this kind of self-confidence.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrible scuffle began.


    A total of fifteen and a half steps of the most powerful, no matter who stomped their feet, would make the world tremble. But now, it is the canthus of their eyes, gnashing their teeth, eager to tear their opponents to pieces.


    Among the 15, the weakest is Han Yu and the man who fought with him before.


    Han Yu was seriously injured and his combat power was less than 50%. And the other side is more miserable, exhausted energy, can only rely on physical combat.


    Suddenly, xuandaozi confronted the old man of Shenzu mountain. Three of them were against him. The remaining seven masters all killed the exhausted man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    "Boom


    Shinto hit the man''s back with a fist, which made him stagger and vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, the man''s "two fork halberd" was shaken off and flew away, and his palm cracked.


    "Hiss!"


    The light of the sword is like water, as fast as lightning. The nine spirits of the sword pierce the right arm of the man.


    Under the siege of the seven masters, the men of Shenzu mountain were only beaten.


    The other four masters of Shenzu mountain were shocked.


    If you keep doing this, I''m afraid the man will be killed.


    However, their opponents are no weaker than them, and they can''t help them.


    All the people present know that it''s hard to kill the most powerful in half step. If there is no purpose to fight, even if the number of the nine sects is far greater than that of Shenzu mountain, it will only repel the people of Shenzu mountain at most. It is almost impossible to achieve substantive results.


    So everyone''s focus is on this man.


    This man is arguably the best breakthrough point.


    Even in his heyday, a man could not fight seven men with his own strength, not to mention he was at the end of his tether.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the man was black and blue and almost lost his fighting power.


    At this time, Han Yu found a problem. Although we are not idle, constantly attack and kill men, but we obviously become vigilant, who do not want to be the man who killed the man!


    "Hum!" Han Yu hummed in silence.


    He can''t see what people think.


    Although we all work together, whoever finally kills the man will undoubtedly become the most hated person in Shenzu mountain.


    Even if they clamour to break up with Shenzu mountain, they are afraid that no one can afford it.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Han Yu began to swim away, and the magic knife in his hand slowly revived under his urging.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, Han Yu finally got the chance. The magic knife cut down.


    "Boom..."


    The evil Qi is overwhelming, and the sabre Qi cuts the sky and destroys the earth.


    The fearsome momentum surprised the experts of the nine sects.


    In particular, there are two people who block Han Yu''s sight, and they fly out directly by the terrible Sabre Qi.


    People''s faces changed dramatically, but it was so good that no one stopped him.


    The terrifying Sabre Qi splits the man''s head accurately and directly splits the man''s head.


    "Ah


    The masters of Shenzu mountain are shouting.


    It is hard to kill the strong man with half step, but if the head is split, the holy palace is destroyed, and the yuan God is destroyed, he will surely die.


    "How dare this fellow be The nine spirits of the sword sighed.


    She already knew Han Yu''s identity.


    There is no doubt that if the man is killed today, Shenzu mountain will surely be angry, and the world will not be calm any more.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion in the sky, and a column of light fell from the sky and hit the magic knife.


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword exploded in an instant and split into pieces.


    A terrible air wave hit Han Yu''s chest, which made him fly upside down and hit a mountain heavily. His body cracked directly.


    "What?"


    The crowd was terrified.


    What a terrible power it is to destroy a half step supreme soldier and seriously injure a half step supreme power?


    All the people looked up at the sky, and saw a blue sword floating above the nine days. It was like a vast ocean, making a roaring tide rolling sound, sending out a terrible atmosphere of suppressing nine days and ten places.


    Under that terrible breath, even if it is stronger than half step supreme, I also feel great pressure.


    "Supreme soldier?"


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, showing a strong color of fear.


    Kneel down, kneel down.


    "That''s all for today."


    Far away in the west, came a cold voice.


    Then, I saw the sword gently stroke, it is to cut the void.


    Jianjiuling, xuandaozi, shendaozi, yangwuqing, etc. are all bound by a special force, and they can''t help breaking through the sky. When they regain their sight again, they have already gone beyond the Shenzu mountains.


    Jian Jiuling quickly swept through the crowd, but his face changed greatly, because Han Yu did not come out.


    After the sword sent the nine masters out, it was suspended on Han Yu''s head for a moment. With a slight shock, a huge force wrapped Han Yu and sent him out of Shenzu mountain.


    Outside the Shenzu mountains, there was a silence.


    "I didn''t expect the supreme one to do it!" One and a half steps of the Supreme Master couldn''t help shaking.


    Although he is a half step supreme, but in front of the supreme, he dare not have the slightest chance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s call it a day." Xuandaozi''s eyes swept over the crowd and sighed.The crowd was silent. Although they were unwilling, the supreme one came forward. Unless they wanted to die, they had to leave obediently.


    Suddenly, shendaozi looked at Han Yu and asked coldly, "I don''t know who my friend is. How can I understand the cultivation method of my six way sect of magic road mountain?"


    Everyone''s eyes are on Han Yu, and many people are rather bad.


    Han Yu took a cold look at the road, turned around and left.


    "Don''t go away. Go back to the six ways with me!" Shinto''s figure flashed in front of Han Yu, blocking his way.


    Suddenly, Yang heartless came to Han Yu''s back, and formed an attack with shendaozi. He said coldly: "Daoyou, why do you appear in Shenzu mountain range, and still conflict with the masters of Shenzu mountain? I want you to give us an explanation. "


    As soon as Yang heartless said this, several people stood out and looked at Han Yu with a kind face.


    The fuse of the conflict between the nine sects and Shenzu mountain was that someone had stolen the tomb. Up to now, it has not been found out who did it. Suddenly, Han Yu, an alien, suddenly appeared, and everyone naturally doubted Han Yu.


    "Why, if you can''t win Shenzu mountain, do you want to find a sense of accomplishment in me?" Han Yu swept the crowd coldly without fear.


    "Taoist friends, we are not unreasonable people. We just want to know why you appear in the Shenzu mountains. Is it related to you that the tombs of the sages in the Shenzu mountains were stolen?" The master of wuxingzong asked.


    The tone seems quite polite, but it has an irresistible strength.


    Han Yu hums coldly.


    Jian Jiuling suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, this Taoist friend was seriously injured and was our ally before. If we attack him now, don''t we be ridiculed by the world? What''s more, we don''t want to think about it. This Taoist friend is a powerful man. Is it necessary to move the mausoleums at the top of the gods? "


    All the mausoleums they knew were the mausoleums of the most powerful gods.


    As for the mausoleum of magic string, they have no idea.


    Although he was a disciple of liudaozong, he was a figure of 80000 years ago. The oldest person present was only over 40000 years old, and no one had seen him.


    Listening to Jian Jiuling saying so, many people immediately put up their hostility.


    I''m afraid it''s not necessary to go to the top of the tomb?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    Xuandaozi suddenly asked, "this Taoist friend, can you tell us the purpose of entering Shenzu mountain range?"


    Han Yu glanced at Xuan Daozi and said coldly, "why, you don''t want to learn from Shenzu mountain? Do you really regard yourself as the master of Shenzu mountain?"


    Xuandaozi was speechless.


    Although wushizong is responsible for the protection of Shenzu mountain, it does not allow ordinary people to rush in and disturb the holy mountain.


    But half step is not a normal person.


    If you want to enter Shenzu mountain range, even if you don''t inform wushizong, what can wushizong do?


    As long as they don''t do harm to Shenzu mountain, no one will care what a half step super strong man does when he enters Shenzu mountain range.


    Yang mercilessly retreats quietly. Since he has made it clear that the other party is not a tomb robber, he doesn''t need to form a feud with Han Yu.


    No one will easily offend another half step supreme.


    Only shendaozi refused to budge and said, "I don''t care what purpose you want to enter Shenzu mountain range, but if you have my six way sect method, you have to go back to the six Taoism sect with me!"


    Han Yu stepped forward and looked at shendaozi and said, "I want to go. Can you stop me?"


    For a moment, the two were tit for tat.


    As for the rest of us, they all sit on the sidelines.


    Now it has become a "personal grudge" between the two, and naturally the rest will not do it easily.


    Jian Jiuling also put down his mind and didn''t say anything more.


    Although Han Yu was seriously injured, she knew that it was almost impossible for Shinto to to keep Han Yu.


    In fact, although Han Yu is not Shinto''s opponent, Han Yu is not fond of war and wants to go, so Shinto can''t stop him.


    However, the process of escape and pursuit is a little strange.


    Shendaozi chased and killed Han Yu for more than a year, and Han Yu completely abandoned shendaozi.


    During this period, liudaozong and other experts came to help shendaozi, but none of them surrounded Han Yu.


    Han Yu really explains how difficult it is to kill banbu supreme.


    Han Yu was puzzled that the liudaozong had definitely found out the magic string, but why did the liudaozong not publicize it?


    Moreover, with the energy of the other eight sects, we should also find out some clues. Why is there no movement?


    It seems that the whole world is still in the dark?


    Liudaozong, in the mysterious hall.


    Shendaozi, Wu Mozi and many other disciples all knelt down in the hall, on the high seat of the six gods, with a serious face.


    "The disciple is incompetent. Let him escape. Please punish him!" Shinto is very ashamed of the Tao.


    "Get up." The six gods have no facial expression and light way.


    Several disciples knelt down and did not move.


    All of a sudden, Wu Mozi looked up at the six gods and said respectfully, "master, I don''t know one thing."


    After Wu Mozi got the inheritance of Mount wudaoshan, he was respected by the six gods as his disciple. At this time, he was just a great devil and no longer possessed the spirit of divine family.


    "What''s the matter?" the six gods said faintly


    Wu Mozi said: "the second elder martial brother died 80000 years ago. His vitality should have been exhausted. Why is he still so powerful? Is he not dead?"


    It is not only Mo Qing who doubts the identity of Wu Xian.


    "Xiao Er has already fallen, but he has used special means to maintain his vitality," he said quietly


    Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t imagine how to keep the vitality of a half step supreme after sitting down?


    The six deities did not explain, and then said, "it is someone who has taken advantage of the body of the second. Now that the man has escaped, it is quite difficult to find out. Let''s put this matter to a close for a while. "


    "Master, do you allow outsiders to desecrate the flesh of the second elder martial brother?" A disciple is unwilling to do so.


    "Since the second has such a robbery, let it be. Next time he shows up and finds it back." There is no fluctuation of the six gods.


    People are ashamed.


    This is because of their incompetence, which leads to the fact that after the death of magic string, the body can not be settled down.


    "Seven, you continue to look for the whereabouts of Han Yu, small twelve, you magic mountain that disciple found?"


    Shendaozi was very upset. When he was in the Shenzu mountain range, he sensed Han Yu''s position (when Han Yu used the six way samsara fist), but because of the later disputes and the appearance of magic string, he missed the opportunity to pursue Han Yu''s whereabouts.


    Wu Mozi was prostrate on the ground and said with shame: "the disciple is incompetent. Please punish me."


    The look of the six gods suddenly became cold and sharp, and said: "I want to see people alive, and I want to see dead bodies. If you can''t find him one day, don''t come back to see me."


    Wu Mozi was sweating, and he said it was.


    He has confessed with the six gods. It was not him who touched the inheritance of the mountain, but Liu Yi, who captured the fruit of Liuyi.


    Liu Yi has disappeared now. It can be imagined that Liu Yi is a student who sneaks into the magic road mountain.Although Liu Yi didn''t get the fruit of the magic road mountain, but he touched the inheritance of the mountain and must have realized the magic way.


    This is intolerable.


    As a result, looking for magic string, looking for Han Yu and other major events can be ignored, but very concerned about the whereabouts of Liu Yi.


    However, even the six gods who have the means to communicate with heaven will not think of it.


    Han Yu, Liu Yi and Mo Xian are actually the same person, and they are still in the territory of liudaozong.


    At this time, Han Yu sat cross legged with no one else, carefully reading the book of "six samsara and life and death analysis" left by magic string.


    This book talks about the relationship between the six samsara and life and death. The magic string has a deep understanding of the relationship between reincarnation and life and death, and talks about life and death with reincarnation.


    However, his reincarnation is about the reincarnation of life and death, and there is little talk about the reincarnation between the six paths.


    In other words, the magic string''s knowledge of the reincarnation of the six paths is also limited. There are only some descriptions about the transformation of samsara between Shinto and demon.


    After reading the whole book, Han Yu put all his mind on the records of the transformation and reincarnation between the Shinto and the evil way.


    The magic string first practiced Shinto, and then fell into it. In the transition between the Shinto and the devil, there is a lot of experience.


    Unfortunately, there is no Shinto in Han Yuxiu''s six ways.


    It is almost impossible for him to use his experience of deifying magic strings into demons.


    After several days of painstaking research, Han Yu gained some achievements.


    Although Han Yu didn''t practice Shinto, the transformation and reincarnation from Shinto to to evil way can provide reference for Han Yu.


    Shinto and evil way repel each other and suppress each other. The way to overcome the exclusion and suppression can be introduced by Han Yu in his own cultivation.


    But on the whole, Han Yu was quite disappointed. After all, when he saw this secret book, he was expecting a lot.


    "Cultivation is like dripping water and wearing stone. It can only be done step by step."


    Han Yu put away the secret script, left the closed area, and went straight to liudaozong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    "Elder martial brother Xu, where are you taking me?" Crow Taoist asked in doubt.


    In the morning, Xu Huahui found him and said he had something important to talk to. I didn''t say anything to him, just let him follow.


    This is a blink of an eye down guidao mountain, and Xu Huahui did not take him up the Shendao mountain, but toward the periphery.


    Taoist crow and Xu Huahui are not familiar with each other. Today''s events make him feel very strange.


    "You will know when you go!" Xu Huahui light way, did not turn back.


    The crow Taoist looked at Xu Huahui''s back for a moment, then stopped suddenly and said, "if you don''t know what''s going on, I won''t leave."


    Walking in front of Xu Huahui slowly stopped, turned to look at the crow Taoist, said: "how, you are still afraid that I harm you?"


    Taoist crow said with a smile: "elder martial brother Xu is joking. How can you harm me? It''s just that you and I were not familiar with before. You suddenly asked me to talk about important things with me, but you didn''t tell me anything. It''s hard for younger martial brother to feel uneasy."


    Xu Huahui sneered and said, "do you still need to be afraid of the master who has stepped into the peak state of God with one foot?"


    This time, Xu Huahui chose to communicate secretly.


    The Taoist crow''s look did not change a little. He used special methods to suppress his accomplishments. At this time, he only showed the state of great perfection in the middle period of the God. No one in the six Taoism sect knew his real strength. How did the people in front of him know?


    Xu Huahui then said: "either come with me, or I will publicize your hidden cultivation. You must know better than anyone what the consequences will be."


    After saying that, Xu Huahui glanced at the crow Taoist priest lightly, turned around and left.


    Taoist crow''s face changed again and again. He bit his teeth and continued to follow Xu Huahui.


    The two men went out of the six schools one after the other, and then crossed the void in the East, and soon went tens of thousands of miles away.


    Taoist crow looked ugly. He stopped again and said, "elder martial brother Xu, if you don''t tell me your purpose, I will go back immediately."


    Xu Huahui turned around and looked at the crow Taoist, smiling slightly.


    Suddenly, Xu Huahui''s appearance changed quietly.


    "You are..." The crow Taoist is startled to stare big eyes, Leng Leng Leng exclaimed: "is it you?"


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    But Han Yu''s appearance now is Liu Yi.


    The Taoist crow couldn''t help but step back, with a look of vigilance.


    Han Yu hummed: "Wu ya, have you forgotten your promise before?"


    "What promise?" asked Taoist crow


    Han Yu said word by word: "from now on, for my use!"


    Taoist crow''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, he took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Han Yu light way: "follow me."


    Taoist crow angrily said, "this is absolutely impossible!"


    Han Yu suddenly whispered, "do you really regard what you said as farting?"


    Taoist crow''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly became alert.


    Han Yu brought him here and called him Wu ya, instead of calling him crow directly. Now he has selective transmission, which is very abnormal.


    "Boom


    The Taoist crow, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, struck Han Yu with one hand and exclaimed, "you traitor, do you dare to come to me?"


    The Taoist crow looks very righteous.


    A smile flashed through Han Yu''s eyes, thinking that Taoist crow and he had a better understanding.


    Han Yu''s body moved, and the strong breath of the God''s peak gushed out, which directly shook Taoist crow and flew away. His face turned white and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The Taoist crow pretended to see a ghost like expression and cried, "you are actually the strong one at the peak of the gods, and you are the strong one at the peak of the gods?"


    Han Yu looked down at the crow and said, "if you want to live, you can follow me. If you want to die, I will give you a ride."


    It was whispered in secret: "old man, if you dare to break your promise, I''ll skin you!"


    Taoist crow''s face changed again and again. He roared, "you traitor, I was bullied and lured by you before. I really promised to follow you. But at that time, you were the senior brother of the magic road mountain. But now, if you want me to do something against my family, you can kill me directly! "


    Crow Road head a Yang, a pair of look like death.


    However, he whispered: "boy, the Taoist master is not a man who doesn''t keep his word, but it''s not the time for him to leave liudaozong."


    Han Yu said: "in this case, I will give you a task. If you complete it, I will not say what you promised before. If you can''t finish it, I will kill you."


    "What task?" crow said


    Han Yu said: "steal the six ways of reincarnation."


    "Do you want me to steal the six ways of reincarnation?"Han Yu threatened: "want to die, or do as I say?"


    The crow Taoist became a loveless appearance, and after a while he said, "OK, deal."


    In secret, he made a deal with Taoist crow. Han Yu roared: "you''re really backbone. Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Han Yu split it with one hand. That way, it would really kill Taoist crow with one hand.


    "Damn it, do you really want to kill Daoye?" Taoist crow was worried secretly, but he was very tough.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s hand was about to chop on Taoist crow. Suddenly, a strong air wave appeared, sweeping the Taoist crow and flying. One hand stretched out from the void, and Han Yu was bombarded heavily.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he flew backward. He took back his hand and walked out.


    This is an old man who looks like a fairyland, but his body exudes incomparable evil spirit, and his eyes are full of evil spirit. No one else. It was Wu Mozi.


    "You traitor, dare you come back and force others to flee?" Wu Mozi coldly stares at Han Yu, murderous way.


    "Traitor?" Han Yu sneered and said, "I didn''t expect to see you again. If you don''t thank me, you will just kill me!"


    "I think you are a talented person. Now go back with me and tell you your origin and purpose. I can still ask the master for mercy and spare your life!" he said


    Han Yu hummed: "you are really ungrateful. If you didn''t have me, would you have achieved what you are today? Do you say that the six gods will value an ungrateful person? "


    Wu Mozi''s face changed again and again. The evil spirit in his pupils became thick and light, and he fluctuated.


    All of a sudden, Wu Mozi turned around and grabbed the crow Taoist priest and left behind a faint voice echoing in the void.


    "I''ll spare you this time and get rid of the previous kindness. I''ll never be soft hearted when I see you next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    Han Yu looked at the direction of Wu Mozi''s departure and sneered to himself.


    The purpose of his trip was to take Taoist crow away, but he didn''t expect that Wu Mozi had been watching the Taoist crow secretly, so he temporarily changed his attention and helped him.


    Han Yu didn''t stay long and left quickly.


    Because of Liu Yi''s affairs, the liudaozong is extremely cautious about recruiting disciples. It''s very difficult for Han Yu to join liudaozong again.


    As for posing as someone else, you hardly need to think about it.


    Everyone has his own unique habits. Even if Han Yu is good at face changing, he can''t stay in liudaozong for a long time.


    Now we can only wait for a while to see if Taoist crow has any conscience before making plans.


    This time, Han Yu pretends to be Xu Huahui. I''m afraid that Wu Mozi will suspect Xu Huahui. However, Han Yu doesn''t care about this chess piece.


    As expected, Han Yu''s special connection with Xu Huahui disappeared two days later. You don''t have to think about it.


    Han Yu didn''t care and returned to wanjianzong.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, he returned to wanjianzong and met his funeral.


    It should be said that it was Xiao ping''s funeral.


    Wanjianzong made the funeral very grand, and the whole family howled.


    "Nine maids know more and more the art of intrigue!"


    Standing in the distance of wanjianzong, Han Yu smiles faintly.


    Today''s Xiao Ping, in the eyes of people in the world, it is falling in the Shenzu mountains, and the funeral is well done.


    At least in the future for a period of time, no one will think about how to get rid of Xiao Ping.


    The funeral was in progress. Han Yu didn''t go back to wanjianzong and went directly to Jianling palace.


    In the evening, Jian Jiuling rushed to see Han Yu with a charming smile on his face.


    "You are really not a master. The funeral of my disciple is coming back so soon?" Han Yu joked.


    "Don''t you still live well?" Jian Jiuling takes a look at Han Yu. He is not angry.


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile and said nothing more.


    Jian Jiuling''s eyes were fixed on Han Yu and asked, "why did you come back so long?"


    Han Yu said: "why, miss me?"


    Han Yu moved to Jian Jiuling''s, and put her arms around her waist.


    "Bah..." Jian Jiuling broke away from Han Yu''s embrace and said, "don''t be serious. I have something else to discuss with you."


    Han Yu sat back to his original position without a trace and said, "is that box sent by shendaozi?"


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said, "what shall we do now?"


    Han Yu said: "open it and see what it is."


    Sword nine spirit way: "now three elder martial brothers sit, who knows God Dao son said is true."


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, as long as the people in the world are not sure about the whereabouts of wanjian God, no matter whether the sword three Jue is sitting or not, no one dares to move wanjianzong lightly. What''s more, now we have a strong man with half step, which can be regarded as filling the vacancy of the three unique swords."


    Jian Jiuling thought for a moment and said, "you''re right. It''s better to announce it to the world in a big and square way. As long as they are not sure about the whereabouts of the master, we can still rest in peace. "


    Han Yu said: "yes, the only problem now is that the sitting of the three unique swords is a major event in the whole cultivation world. Should we have a funeral. If we do, the heroes from all over the world will surely come to mourn. If we don''t see Wan Jian Shen Zun appearing, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. But if we don''t do the funeral, the reputation of wanjianzong will be damaged


    Jian Jiuling said decisively: "now in an extraordinary period, the funeral will not be done."


    Han Yu smiles. Jian Jiuling always attaches great importance to the reputation of wanjianzong. Han Yu is very pleased and happy that she can make such a choice.


    Han Yu said: "open the box and have a look."


    Jian Jiuling took out the box and opened it. It turned out that there was a piece of parchment on which there were dense divine texts.


    "This is an ancient pill. The refined pill can prolong the life span of the most powerful people by one hundred years. It is only incomplete. It may be something that the third senior brother asked God Daozi to help him find." Sword nine spirit some sad way.


    "Whether it is or not, burn it to the sword three Jue, and then spread the news of the sword''s three unique features." Han Yudao.


    Jian Jiuling nodded.


    "Elder martial sister, are you there?" Suddenly, there was a cold voice outside. It was Jian 17.


    Jian Jiuling frowned and thought what she would do at this time?


    Han Yu was relieved.


    "You hide, I''ll see her." Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Jian Jiuling is very domineering.


    Then a man went out.


    Outside the array, Jian 17 was dressed in plain clothes, and his face was rather bleak. When he saw the nine spirits of the sword, he didn''t confront each other as usual, and there was a sense of sympathy and pity.


    "What do you want from me?" Jian Jiuling asked, very impolite."Elder martial sister, today is Xiao ping''s funeral day. Why did you come back so soon?" Sword 17 some doubt asked, the tone revealed a touch of sadness, let the sword nine Ling a burst of doubt.


    "Sad, want to be alone." Jian Jiuling''s absent-minded reply is that his eyes are always on the sword seventeen.


    "Elder martial sister, are you hiding something from us?" Jian 17 did not evade the eyes of Jian Jiu Ling, but gazed at Jian Jiu Ling and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, what''s the answer?" Jian Jiuling asked.


    Jian 17 gazed at Jian Jiu Ling for a moment, then suddenly shook his head, took back his eyes and said, "nothing."


    Sword nine spirit cold way: "since nothing, younger martial sister please go back."


    Jian Jiuling finished, turned and left.


    "Elder martial sister." Sword seventeen suddenly exclaimed.


    Jian Jiuling turns to look at Jian 17.


    Jian 17 hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial sister, let me accompany you tonight."


    Sword nine spirit on the face shows a touch of strange color, way: "do not use."


    Finish saying, sword nine spirit return to sword spirit palace without politeness.


    Jian 17 stood outside the Jianling palace. The whole person became confused and sighed: "elder martial sister, he is a disciple, but it''s mine Well, let''s go with the wind. He no longer exists. You are still my elder martial sister... "


    Jian 17 finally took a look at the Jianling palace and turned away lonely.


    Although Jian Jiu Ling came back, he always stood behind the array and watched Jian 17. Until Jian 17 was gone, his face became cloudy and clear.


    "Since then, she seems to be a different person, no longer fighting with me every time, as if she still owes me something? I am also very respectful You are welcome... "


    Jian Jiuling pondered for a long time, and suddenly his face became extremely ugly. He felt like he was going to explode and returned to his bedroom in anger.


    "Han Yu, you went to find seventeen that day. What happened to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    "You bastard, from today on, you can''t see little seventeen again!"


    After knowing the whole story, Jian Jiuling almost blew up.


    "You said, if I tell you the truth, you won''t be angry!" Han Yu looks innocent.


    "Hum!" Sword nine spirit heavy cold hum, shake sleeve to leave.


    "Well, women are really fickle animals." Han Yu shook his head.


    The news of sword three Jue''s sitting was spread out before long, causing shock in the world. Wan Jianzong sent envoys to the other eight sects.


    He also told people in the world that wanjianzong would not hold a funeral.


    Many people understand this. After all, wanjianzong has just held a funeral.


    However, all the major sects sent people to mourn.


    The news of the death of Jian San Jue, not only did not attract the covetous heart of others, but also made some people close their tails.


    Even the Yin and Yang sect has become more honest.


    Wanjianzong was able to announce the death of the three unique swords at this juncture, which also showed wanjianzong''s fearlessness from the side.


    It can be said that it has achieved unexpected results.


    However, Jian Jiuling, Jian 18 and others have not been happy for a long time. With a post, their mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Grand event?"


    In the hall of wanjianzong, the faces of some of his disciples became extremely ugly.


    "Yes, the grand occasion. It was put forward by the God of yin and Yang. " The nine spirits of the sword sat on the throne of the patriarch.


    "Why?" Sword 18 asked.


    "Didn''t the previous trip to Shenzu mountain cause a war between the nine sects and Shenzu mountain? The God of yin and Yang wants to solve this problem through the grand gathering. " Sword nine spirit road.


    "It''s not a small thing, but it doesn''t have to be a grand occasion." Sword 18 startled way.


    As the name implies, the grand gathering is a meeting that only the supreme can attend. This is the most high-end event in the divine world, which has not been held for 50000 years.


    It was held 50000 years ago because of the appearance of the emperor Tongtian.


    "This time, the Yin and Yang sect has lost its top talent, and the God of yin and Yang will be angry. It is not without reason to hold the supreme ceremony." A disciple sighed.


    "I think his main purpose is to test the master?" One angry way.


    Everyone was silent.


    Yin Yang shenzun was angry because of the fall of his top disciples and wanted to hold a grand gathering. The wanjianzong also lost the top talents. If wanjian God did not show up, would he not be criticized by the world? By then, people around the world would have guessed that wanjian shenzun had disappeared.


    "Let''s take a look at the reactions of other clans before we make a decision." The seven immortals of the sword sighed.


    Even if they are all strong men at the level of half step supreme, they still have no clue when they encounter such a big event. There is deep fear in their hearts.


    Soon, the various sects responded and agreed to hold the grand gathering.


    "What should we do? We have not made a response yet?" In Jianling palace, jianjiuling was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Yes." Han Yu''s resolute way.


    "We agree. What should we do if the master can''t show up then?" Jian Jiuling asked eagerly.


    At this time, Han Yu is simply her life-saving straw. I don''t know when she began to form a kind of consciousness in her heart, a kind of consciousness relying on trust Han Yu.


    "Paper can''t contain fire. If you don''t agree, all the major sects will immediately guess the situation of wanjianzong. If you agree, you can hold on for a while." Han Yu''s firm way.


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Later, jianjiuling returned to wanjianzong and held a meeting.


    The elder martial brothers and sisters argued for several days before reaching an agreement on the choice of jianjiuling.


    With the consent of wanjianzong, the grand gathering was officially completed. The time is set for three years and three months, ten days later, the location will be in the Shenzu mountains.


    For a moment, the world was in uproar.


    Everyone is looking forward to this grand event, which is absolutely the world''s attention and incomparable event.


    The supreme one of the world sitting together, talking about the world''s affairs, thinking about it makes people excited and expectant.


    However, from this day on, several disciples of wanjian God became ants on the hot pot.


    After a few days, Han Yu obviously felt that Jian Jiuling was haggard a lot.


    Han Yu knew that wanjianzong was very important to jianjiuling, but he didn''t expect that jianjiuling was so attached to his heart that Han Yu was worried.


    Another night, Jian Jiuling sat by the pond, staring at the fish in the pond, the stars reflected in the pond, or in her eyes, all were dark. The breeze lifted up her hair. At this time, she looked like a strong man with half a step, a queen who was in charge of the seal of wanjianzong, like a lonely and helpless ordinary woman.


    Han Yu went to her side and sat down with her head resting on his shoulder. Han Yu stretched out his arm and stopped Jian Jiuling''s shoulder from behind.Jian Jiuling''s body is very cold, and the whole person is like ice.


    Han Yu can feel her shaking. She is afraid.


    After nine spirit swords of Han Yuanyu''s body, the situation has changed.


    "Originally, I thought that wanjianzong was really destroyed. I''ll take you to Xinghai fire area. We''ll hide our names and practice in secret. When the time is right, we''ll come back with the soil." Han Yu sighed.


    Jian Jiuling did not answer, just like a puppet.


    "But now it seems that if that''s the case, you''ll blame yourself all your life." Han Yu continued.


    "Wanjianzong is the painstaking efforts of the master all his life. If it is destroyed in my hands, I will not be peaceful as a ghost." Jian Jiuling looks up at Han Yu with his eyes covered with blood.


    Han Yu put his arm around the shoulder of Jian Jiuling, and his strength was greatly increased. He said, "don''t worry, no one can destroy the wanjianzong with me."


    Looking at Han Yu''s firm eyes and confident look, Jian Jiuling suddenly felt at ease.


    But soon, thinking that the yin-yang sect was covetous, and that the five element sect might take advantage of fire to rob, he became nervous again.


    Both the yin-yang sect and the five element sect have the supreme power. If the Supreme Master hands, the wanjianzong will be a tiny place, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Although Han Yu is strong and his qualification is good, he is still far from fighting the supreme.


    Jian Jiuling suddenly made up his mind and said, "go back."


    Han Yu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Sword nine spirit way: "don''t ask more, just listen to me."


    Han Yu didn''t speak. He was staring at the eyes of Jian Jiuling. His eyes were bright. At this moment, he was very confused and helpless. Facing Han Yu''s not so sharp eyes, he also dodged.


    Finally, Jian Jiuling could not bear the invisible pressure of Han Yu, and lowered his head and said, "I must live with wanjianzong, but you are not necessary."


    Han Yu said: "do you think I will leave?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Han Yu left, quietly left.


    Jian Jiuling looked at the empty room and stayed for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to walk in the tiger mountains. I''m proud of myself. In fact, my life is like Earth..."


    In the old and dark winery, the old shopkeeper murmured in his mouth. In the dark shop, all the people sitting there chose to be silent and drank the wine made by the old shopkeeper.


    The wine here is not good.


    But everyone who enters the store will take a big gulp, just like drinking Jue Ming wine.


    This is really Jue Ming wine, because all the people who enter this shop will do Jue Ming.


    Therefore, even if it is not a good wine, we should drink enough and have a good time.


    All the people who can enter this store are heroes from all walks of life. Who hasn''t brought some of them with them? It is thousands of times better than the wine in this shop.


    But I don''t know when, all the people who come here have to drink the bad wine made by the old shopkeeper.


    Maybe a group of people who are about to die will sit together, even if they don''t say a word, and drink the wine silently, they will have a different taste.


    Maybe we come here not to drink, but to make friends, at least not too lonely after death.


    However, there is such a strange person, he came here to drink.


    And a drink is a whole month. In the evening, the old shopkeeper did not drive him out. In the morning, the old shopkeeper continued to serve him wine.


    At the end of a month, he seemed to be used to it.


    Or the person has been ignored.


    It''s easy to ignore people who only drink and don''t talk for a month.


    Another night left, the old shopkeeper got up on time to open a shop, took out a bottle of daughter red from behind the counter on time, and gave it to the man sitting in the corner.


    He put down the wine, turned around and left, never asking about the money. He never seemed to worry about when the man would slip away quietly.


    A month''s continuous drinking is a lot of money.


    "Shopkeeper!" Suddenly, the man spoke.


    The shopkeeper thought that the man was dumb.


    It was absolutely a surprise that the mute suddenly opened his mouth to speak. However, there was no fluctuation on the shopkeeper''s face. He turned to look at the man and asked, "objective, what else can I do for you?"


    "Didn''t you think that I''d be repudiated?" The man looked at the shopkeeper curiously and asked.


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that his curiosity to the shopkeeper has far exceeded that of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper smiles and says, "I know that objectivity won''t be repudiated."


    "Why?" the man asked


    The shopkeeper said, "if you are a deadbeat, you won''t ask me that."


    The man smile, smile very open, way: "it seems that you just know that I will not dishonor."


    "Yes," said the shopkeeper


    The man looked at the shopkeeper carefully. It was the first time that he paid attention to the shopkeeper since he entered the store for a month.


    The old shopkeeper looks like he is in his early seventies. His hair is gray and his face is full of wrinkles. His hands are wrinkled and rough. His nails have become ragged because of his long-time coolie.


    This is an ordinary and extraordinary common people.


    However, the depth of his eyes flashed.


    The man did not show anything wrong and asked, "how much is it?"


    The shopkeeper did not directly say how much money, but asked: "objective, do you have a good idea?"


    "Yes," the man said decisively


    The shopkeeper is a Leng, some regret way: "I thought you saw so much, heard so much, will give up."


    The man smile, gently put a ingot of gold on the seat, stand up to leave.


    A ingot of gold can buy the old shopkeeper''s wine for a year.


    The old shopkeeper didn''t show any excitement. He didn''t even pay more attention to the gold. Instead, he looked at the man and said, "objectively, I gave you those wine."


    The man body a meal, the way: "then save to drink next time."


    The voice is still down, the man has arrived outside the shop.


    "Next time..." The old shopkeeper shook his head, turned to the corner, collected the bright gold, and began to carefully wipe the table.


    The man walked out of the winery and looked up at the sky. The sky was still gray.


    The pedestrians on the road are in twos and threes, which are obviously divided into two types: one is vigorous and the other is critically ill.


    Even if the man has only been here for a month and spent most of his time in the winery, he can still recognize these two kinds of people at a glance.


    The first kind of people are foreigners, and the second kind are local people.


    No matter the young man is very pale, the old man is not very good.


    Looking at the world, only the town of demons is like this.


    To the west of JiangMo town is a continuous black mountain range, as if to the horizon.


    The black mountain range is one of the three most famous mountain ranges, the magic mountain range.Around the moutian mountain range, within hundreds of millions of miles, there is only one living creature gathering place in JiangMo town. For a strong cultivator, hundreds of millions of miles is nothing, but for ordinary people, it can''t go out for a few lives.


    Therefore, the residents of JiangMo town can only survive in JiangMo town.


    The man went out of the demon town and strode towards the enchanted mountain range.


    Mootan mountain looks like an ordinary mountain range. In addition to its spectacular momentum, it does not frighten people with evil spirit. As a result, it will not feel any discomfort when it is close to the mountain.


    However, this is the most terrible.


    Because there is a special force in the mountain range. After the special power enters the body, it is too late for ordinary people to find out.


    So that the man on the way to the magic mountain, saw the roadside grass trees, piled up with countless dead bones.


    Those dead bones are always warning people that they are going to hell.


    But there are often people desperate to enter the mountain range.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a scream ahead.


    The man strode forward, only to see an old man lying on the ground, the body in rapid decay.


    "Daoyou, please help me..."


    The man saw the man, just like a drowning child saw the straw, and called for help in a hurry.


    The man suddenly stopped, frowned, and did not go to rescue.


    "You are..."


    Suddenly, the old man looked at the man and exclaimed.


    "Are you Han Yu The old man was surprised and pleased. He quickly climbed up to the man and begged, "master Han, you are very kind. Please help me..."


    In the process of crawling, the old man''s flesh and blood died away. Finally, he stopped three feet away from the man. There was only a skeleton left, which still kept the appearance of crawling.


    The man sighed, not that he didn''t want to save.


    It''s that the old man is hopeless.


    The invisible power of magic mountain can turn magic into decay and destroy everything.


    Once inhaled into the body, reaching the limit of the body, it is difficult to save the immortal.


    With a flick of his finger, an air wave sent the skeleton to the shade of the roadside trees and continued to walk towards the magic mountain.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    "The bones of the strong at the top of the gods?"


    At the foot of maishan mountain, a skeleton attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Even if there was only one skeleton left, Han Yu could infer the strength of his life.


    There was no damage on the bones. It seemed that the mysterious power had cut off his flesh and soul, causing him to die here miserably.


    For this mysterious power, the people of the divine world gave it a very appropriate name - the power of exterminating tyrants.


    "The legend of Mt. Mantian is the cage of heaven and earth, which is specially used to suppress those who are fierce and evil. It is not a forbidden area for other creatures!" Han Yu sighed.


    Even the strong at the top of the gods are destroyed by the power of exterminating tyrants. We can see the terrifying nature of the mountain range.


    Han Yu is not afraid at all.


    After the power of exterminating tyrant entered his body, it was quickly devoured and digested by his body, which had no effect on him.


    Han Yu''s eyes moved from the skeleton to the mountain in front of him. Standing under the mountain, Han Yu felt as small as a mole ant.


    Han Yu''s toes lightly touched the ground, and he flew up like a giant ROC spreading his wings, and soon landed on the top of the mountain.


    Behind the mountain, it is still a mountain, and it is a more majestic mountain.


    The power of killing tyrants within the moutian mountains is much stronger than that outside the moutian mountains. Generally, people who came to this place in the early days of the gods may soon disappear.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is that the power of exterminating tyrants is so obscure that ordinary people can''t feel its existence at all.


    However, even if the power of exterminating tyrants in the moutian mountains was very terrible, it still had no influence on Han Yu.


    For Han Yu, this can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    He spent a month sitting in the shabby winery for a month to inquire about the news in the moutian mountain range. He had a deep understanding of the power of exterminating tyrants. It can be said that the deeper he understood the power of exterminating tyrants, the more terrifying he would feel and the more daunting he would be to the veins of Mt. maitian.


    However, even though Han Yu heard a lot of news, he knew little about the mountain range.


    It should be said that the whole world knows very little about the mountain range.


    So far, it is still a mystery how the mountain came from and what is the core area of the mountain.


    Some people take advantage of the frightfulness of the moutian mountains as a place of execution for punishing those who are fierce and evil.


    Since ancient times, the protoss have exiled countless sinners into the mountain range of mortian, among which there are some strong people with half a step of the supreme level, but after entering it, no one has ever come out alive.


    Perhaps the supreme one has explored the Mt. Mantian, but it is not recorded in the history of the divine world.


    The magic mountain range is almost an unknown place for the divine world.


    Han Yu''s eyes scanned the endless mountains in front of him. At this moment, he felt that the news about the moutian mountain range that he heard in the distillery was of little use.


    At this time, it seems that the magic mountain is everywhere, very calm.


    But Han Yu knew that this was only the surface, and there must be terrible danger in the dark.


    However, even Han Yu could not see the danger ahead of time even if he used the power of his heaven eye and soul.


    Without much hesitation, Han Yu saw the highest mountain in the distance and was ready to fly to the mountain.


    "Eh?"


    Han Yu is about to start when he is suddenly surprised. The power of his soul is shot into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Inside the bag of heaven and earth, a piece of animal skin was suspended independently, emitting black light on it.


    "That map?" Han Yu was startled and took out the map.


    The map fell into Han Yu''s hand, and suddenly a scene of mountains and rivers appeared on it, like someone was painting in the dark.


    Soon, the original map of the route became a complete map. The most important thing was that the original route was a perfect integration with the mountains and rivers behind.


    "This map is a map of the moutian mountains?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    Part of the whole map was collected by him, and part was left by Emperor Tongtian.


    At the beginning, after the Dongyang star region was transformed into a whole picture, there was only a simple route, which was of no value at all. I didn''t expect to see such a great change when I came to the moutian mountains.


    Emperor Tongtian tells jiujue Tiandi that what he gives Han Yu is related to the whereabouts of the God swallowing demon ancestor.


    "Is the ancestor of tuntian devil in the mountain range?" Han Yu suddenly trembled with excitement and his blood was boiling.


    Once upon a time, Han Yu met the corpse of tuntian Mozu, but since then, he has never seen it again.


    Han Yu has always been respected by Han Yu.


    If this trip to the moutian mountains can find the ancestor of tuntian, it will be of immeasurable significance to him and the whole Jiuyang continent.


    "This map..."


    Han Yu studied the map carefully.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked to the northwest.I saw two figures flying side by side, actually a man and a woman.


    The man''s bearing is extraordinary, the abundant God is like jade, the female''s unique natural posture, like the heavenly daughter descending to the earth.


    "Is there anyone else in the moutian mountains?" Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    No matter where the news comes from, the mountain range is a dead land.


    Now, Han Yu was even more surprised to see two people than to see the map display.


    "Other explorers?" Han Yu looked at the two men carefully, but they didn''t feel like each other.


    They were chatting and laughing, strolling around the court as if they were wandering in front of their own house.


    Han Yu wanted to hide, but found that the other party had found him. He simply put the map away and stood on the top of the mountain.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar!" The man said with a smile that he held his fist from afar. Women with a smile, generous and decent.


    Han Yu was stunned for three times, as if they were the masters here.


    This makes Han Yu have a kind of dreamlike feeling, they all doubt whether they have climbed the fake magic mountain.


    Han Yu opened his eyes and didn''t see what was wrong with them. He released the power of their souls. He didn''t find out what kind of ghost they were.


    However, Han Yu felt the terror and evil spirit hidden in their bodies. Once it broke out, it would definitely be the demon God''s coming to earth.


    The two top gods are no weaker than Han Yu.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked warily.


    "My name is Moyan, and this is my sister, Moxue." Man Moyan with a smile on his face.


    "As far as I know, it''s the forbidden area of all souls in the mountain range of magic. Where do you come from?" Han Yu''s eyes were burning and he was staring at the man.


    "As far as people in the world know, we can''t live in the mountain range, but we are the people in the mountain." Mo Yan is very magnanimous.


    People in the world know little about the mountain range, so Han Yu can''t judge what he said is true or false.


    But whether true or not, the appearance of these two people is very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    Han Yu was calm and asked, "where are you going?"


    Magic Yan way: "nature is to meet the Taoist brother."


    Han Yu said, "really? Are you so hospitable? Why don''t you come out to meet the others? "


    Mo Yan said: "because Taoist brother is a special guest."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I don''t know where I am special?"


    Mo Yan said: "because the Taoist brother holds the map of our mountain range, all those who hold the map are our guests."


    Han Yu asked quietly, "how do you know that I hold a map of Mt. Mantian?"


    Moyan said: "the map of our moutian mountain range is always very special. Only when we enter the mountain will the map be revealed. When the map is revealed, we will have a feeling and know that it is a VIP coming."


    Han Yu said: "since you''re here to lead the way, isn''t the map of Mt. Mantian useless?"


    Mo Yan said: "the map is just a symbol of identity."


    Han Yu doesn''t speak any more. He looks at Moyan and Moxue carefully.


    Mo Yan talks freely and leisurely; Mo Xue is generous and decent, quiet as a virgin.


    However, these two people have the strength of the top of the gods, which is not too much than the top talents of the nine sects.


    For such two people, they are in a special place like Mount moutian. Anyone who doesn''t pay attention to them is a fool.


    "Brother Dao, please!" Suddenly, Mo Yan and Mo Xue make way for a way, and Mo Yan makes a please action to Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t move and asked, "who am I? What''s the purpose of my coming to the moutian mountain range? You want to invite me in?"


    The man said with a smile: "you are a distinguished guest, no matter who, what identity, what origin, are our guests. We will never ask too much about you."


    Han Yu said: "you are not afraid that I am bad for you?"


    The man confidently said, "our guest is always a friend."


    Han Yu laughed. He found that the magic Yan was so interesting.


    Magic Yan once again made a posture of please, way: "Taoist brother, please!"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I like to act alone."


    Mo Yan was not angry, and said: "brother Dao, you don''t know. That map is just a map of the periphery. If you want to enter the core area, you have to lead the way."


    Han Yu said, "you seem to know this map in my hand very well."


    Mo Yan said: "that''s nature. This map is in the hands of Taoist brother, but the only one that has been spread out in the world for nearly 100000 years."


    Han Yu was a little surprised and said, "so I am your first distinguished guest in more than 100000 years?"


    Magic Yan nodded and said, "yes."


    Mo Xue, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "it is our honor that we can be sent to meet our guests. If you don''t go with us, we will be punished if we go back. Don''t you want our brothers and sisters to be punished, don''t you?"


    Moxue looks pathetic, and seems to be joking with Han Yu.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if your brother is punished. If you are a beautiful woman because of me, I''m at peace. Please


    Han Yu carried his hands and strode forward.


    Magic Yan and magic snow looked at each other, the face of magic snow became a little ugly, magic Yan smile and shake his head.


    Magic Yan raised his hand and waved, a white competition appeared at the feet of the three people, like a cloud bridge, winding to the depths of the magic mountain.


    "Is this the right path?" Han Yu looked at Mo Yan and asked.


    "Yes." Mo Yan replied.


    "What if I took this route?" Han Yu asked.


    Magic Yan did not answer, magic snow way: "you can try."


    Magic Yan glared at magic snow, and magic snow no longer said anything.


    Han Yu thought it funny. This magic snow had always been generous and decent, very calm, but by his words, he made him like an angry kitten.


    It''s really not deep in life.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s vitality surged and slowly condensed into an energy ball in his right hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Magic snow vigilantly asked.


    Mo Yan is very calm.


    Han Yu smiles, raises his hand to throw, the energy ball is to cross an arc, hit on a mountain not far away.


    "Boom


    The energy ball explodes and shakes the sky, but the Mt. Mantian is still.


    "There''s no danger." Han Yu clapped his hands and said.


    "No danger? You''re hurting us The way of magic snow.


    Magic Yan reached out to interrupt the magic Snow''s words, and said: "Taoist brother, the magic mountain pulse is not as terrible as the outside world, but it is not a smooth road."


    Han Yu asked, "do you have contact with the outside world? Will your people go outside? "Magic Yan some doubt way: "Dao elder brother why to ask so?"


    Han Yu said: "if you have no contact with the outside world, how do you know that the outside world is terrible?"


    Magic Yan a Leng after laughing: "we have no contact with the outside world, our people will not go to the outside world, but the outside world is often someone in."


    Han Yu asked, "that is to say, apart from me, who has a map, you will still contact other people?"


    "Yes," said Mo Yan


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said, "well, those who came in were all killed by you?"


    "Why does Taoist brother say so?" said Mo Yan


    Han Yu said, "no one who comes in has ever gone out alive."


    Facing the oppression of Han Yu''s eyes, Moyan seemed very calm and said, "but even so, there are still many people coming."


    Han Yu frowned. Moyan seemed to reveal a lot of information in his words, but he didn''t say anything.


    Han Yu said: "you have not answered the question."


    "Here it is!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of magic snow is not cold or hot, and it falls to the mountain first.


    Mo Yan said: "Taoist brother, please."


    Han Yu took a deep look at the brother and sister. Did they deliberately avoid the problem or did they really get there?


    The three fell into the mountains.


    The mountains are very primitive.


    Three people fell on a huge blue stone, magic snow squatted down and gently knocked the blue stone three times. The blue stone suddenly cracked, and the inside burst out with piercing brilliance.


    Then Han Yu felt a powerful force wrapped around him, which made him feel like the stars were changing.


    After a long time, the feeling of the change of stars disappeared, the light disappeared, and Han Yu recovered his sight.


    The only place he and Moyan are not in the same position.


    "There is a problem." Han Yu was very calm and did not show any panic.


    He stood on the bluestone and did not move. The power of his soul surged out like the tide. He began to dig the ground and carefully observe the surroundings. He could not escape his perception at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    "I didn''t expect him to be so calm." Mo Yan and Mo Xue stand in front of a mirror, from which we can see Han Yu and the surrounding environment.


    Han Yu''s calmness surprised Moxue.


    Mo Yan said nothing, quietly staring at Han Yu in the mirror.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu squatted down to knock the stone under his feet like magic snow.


    Magic snow sarcastically said: "it''s really a good example. If the yin-yang cage is so easy to crack, why should we lock him in? In the cage of yin and Yang and the real world, everything is opposite. The dead things in reality will turn into living things in the cage of yin and Yang. I''ll see how long this frivolous man can last


    Inside the mirror, a strange scene suddenly appeared.


    The stone under Han Yu''s feet suddenly came to life. It rose from the ground and hit Han Yu into the sky.


    "This is..."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, all the grass on the ground rose from the ground, just like a mouth of terrible sword, which was killing Han Yu.


    Han Yu raised his hand and photographed it. The palm print was facing the storm and blocking the sky and the sun.


    To Han Yu''s dismay, the grass, which looked weak, was even more terrible than the magic weapon''s sharp blade. It easily penetrated Han Yu''s palm print and swarmed toward Han Yu.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    In a flash, Han Yu''s face, arm There were many cuts on his body.


    Han Yu''s body is so good that he was cut by grass. This is incredible.


    Han Yu showed his figure and rushed to the sky.


    Everything that Han Yu could see was alive and turned into a terrifying weapon.


    And the most terrible thing is that the mountains around them grow arms, which cut across the void and block out the sun. They are all made of boulders.


    Han Yu hit one of his arms, and the fist cracked, but the stone arm was undamaged.


    "So, how could he be so frivolous in his hand?" Magic snow skimmed his lips, rather disdainful way, "had known why to put him in the cage of yin and Yang, I would have killed him!"


    Mo Yan said: "it''s too early to draw a conclusion now. Let''s have a look."


    This is not the first time that Han Yu has encountered this situation.


    At that time, when he first entered wuyashan in the mainland of Jiuyang, he was subjected to similar attacks.


    It''s just that the strangeness in Wuya mountain is caused by the blood of emperor corpse, and its power is far less powerful.


    And here, Han Yu did not feel the characteristics of no cliff mountain.


    Before long, Han Yu became extremely embarrassed.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and resolutely displayed the first formula of the golden body. The golden body could not be broken. In an instant, the whole person became like the water of gold. With one fist, he flew away from the mountains, rocks, trees, flowers and plants. He was no longer injured.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? How can it be so powerful?" Mo Xue''s eyes widened in surprise. She knows the power of yin and Yang cages.


    After shaking back the surrounding mountains, rocks and plants, Han Yu got a chance to breathe, and resolutely displayed Zhenwu thunder sword. The thunder sword cuts down, the thunder sea rolls.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The weaker vegetation and other things burst into pieces, but the huge stones and the surrounding xiongshan mountains were undamaged. They broke through the thunder sea and continued to attack Han Yu.


    Han Yu decisively displayed the six samsara boxing, several punches in succession.


    Han Yu did not flee to the sky, but rushed to the ground.


    Obviously, the closer we get to the ground, the more dangerous it is.


    "Is he a disciple of the six schools?" Mo Yan suddenly frowned.


    "Should not the disciples of the six schools be killed?" The cold way of magic snow.


    "But he killed the disciples of six schools in the space of different degrees." Mo Yan frowned.


    "It seems that I underestimated him before. He seems to have found a way out of the cage of yin and Yang. But even if he finds it, it is impossible to open the exit of the cage of yin and Yang! " It is rare that magic snow has no sarcasm.


    "Han Yu, known as the first genius of all ages, is not a general person. If you don''t put him in a cage of yin and Yang, you and I can''t be his opponents. " Mo Yan sighed.


    "Brother, there''s no need to be so ambitious and destroy your own prestige?" Magic Snow''s astonished way.


    Mo Yan sighed leisurely and said, "it''s a pity that he is a member of the Protoss."


    Han Yu hit the ground several times and was forced to return to high altitude by the terrible attack.


    However, Han Yu didn''t give up easily, and the impact was constant.


    After more than 30 attempts, Han Yu finally came to the ground.


    Han Yu stretched out his hands and used all his strength to hook up the void. His hands suddenly thrust into the ground, and then tore the ground apart like a piece of meat.


    The ground was torn open a huge hole, suddenly a position moved mountains, from the inside burst out a terrible light, wrapped Han Yu.


    "Boom..."Numerous attacks and bombardments were just in the position of Han Yu, but Han Yu suddenly disappeared, and the cracks on the ground began to heal rapidly.


    "He escaped?" Magic snow looked at the mirror and exclaimed.


    Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to get out of the cage of yin and Yang. Once a strong man of the highest level was trapped in it and was trapped by life. However, Han Yu, a man at the peak of the God of heaven, killed it with his bare hands. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "His attainments in time and space have reached a peak." Moyan''s pupils burst open, showing shock for the first time.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the mirror in front of them exploded and Han Yu appeared in front of them.


    "Two cunning things." In Han Yumu, the cold light twinkles, and the murderous spirit soars.


    If it was not for his attainments in the power of time and space that ordinary people could not compare with, if he could see that it was a cage of time and space, he would have to be trapped in it to death.


    "As expected, he is the famous Han Yu. I admire you for not being able to trap you in the cage of yin and Yang." Mo Yan sighed.


    "You know me. Who are you?" Han Yu asked, the other side said his name, which surprised him a little.


    "As I said before, we are the people of Mt. Mantian." Mo Yan said.


    "Fart!" Han Yu was furious and hit out with one blow.


    The hand is the six samsara boxing.


    "Brother Han, there are dangers everywhere in the moutian mountains. It''s not wise to use force here!"


    Two people have not said fierce words.


    Mo Yan was shocked to fly backward.


    One side of the magic snow and pointed to the sword, his fingertips gushed out a terrible sword, and stabbed at Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and punched out.


    The sword is broken, magic snow screams and flies backward, a pair of jade fingers are red and swollen.


    I''m afraid Han Yu''s fingers are broken fast.


    Han Yu''s body moved, followed by two people, his hands quickly printed, and soon displayed the broken air seal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    "Boom..."


    The seal of breaking the sky is like an ancient chariot driving past the sky and making a loud noise.


    The great seal covers the sky and the earth, cuts off the void, sends out the breath of terror, and imprisons the world. In an instant, Moyan and Moxue feel trapped in a cage.


    The two brothers and sisters did not hesitate to fight with terror.


    At the same time, they were shocked, and the evil Qi in their bodies surged out like a volcanic eruption. For a moment, the evil Qi shocked the earth and the sky, like a great devil, which surprised Han Yu.


    If Han Yu didn''t know that there was no one in the six schools, he would mistake them for the masters of the mountain.


    However, in the divine world, Han Yu of the other sects didn''t know that there was a theory of repairing the evil way except for the six schools.


    The origins of these two people are really weird.


    Mo Yan pinches the fist seal with both hands, and then blows together, finally turns into a terrible fist seal.


    The fist is extremely evil, which makes the Buddha retreat.


    "Devil fist, kill!"


    Magic Yan a big drink, the fist seal smashes the void, bombards towards the broken empty seal.


    Mo Xue pinches the orchid finger in both hands, and takes seven times in succession. The seven orchid finger fingerprints merge together and turn into one.


    "Demon palm, kill!"


    Magic snow also a big drink, the power of the sky magic palm is no worse than the magic fist.


    "Boom


    The two magic powers were heavily bombarded on the broken air seal, and the sky suddenly shook and the sun and moon did not shine.


    After a moment of stalemate, the three magic powers exploded at the same time.


    Han Yu, Mo Yan and Mo Xue were shocked to fly backward.


    Mo Yan and Mo Xue''s faces were shocked. Their accomplishments were similar to Han Yu. However, they tied hands with Han Yu, which was incredible.


    Although they had heard of Han Yu''s name for a long time, they realized that Han Yu''s reputation as the first genius of all time was not empty.


    "As expected, it''s really worthy to be the one who broke through the 108 levels of different degrees and won the first place. Sister, let''s go!" Magic Yan sighs, to magic snow voice.


    "Brother, if we join hands, we are afraid that he will not succeed?" Magic snow is not satisfied. After stabilizing his body, he is ready to go forward and compete with Han Yu.


    Suddenly, magic Yan took her arm and took her back rapidly.


    "Want to run?"


    Han Yu sneered and his figure flashed. Then he went to the back of Moyan and Moxue and stopped their retreat.


    "What a fast speed!" Mo Yan and Mo Xue are both surprised.


    Han Yu''s arm trembled, and his terrifying energy turned into a river. Hu Hai poured into his hand, and soon he formed a powerful sword in his hand.


    Han Yu waved his sword, and his sword Qi surged out. After that, the sword Qi was transformed into ten and ten into a hundred. After a while, a dense sword Qi was formed, killing the two brothers and sisters.


    "Tianluo sword array code, kill!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thousands of sword Qi broke through the air, covering all directions, leaving no escape.


    Mo Yan had to stop, holding the palm print with his left hand and the fist seal with his right hand, and kept on blowing out. The magic snow pointed to the sword and rushed out one after another to deal with the Tianluo sword array formula.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Before long, the two brothers and sisters were stabbed by the sword, and their looks became extremely ugly.


    "Sister, stop me for a moment!"


    Suddenly, Moyan retreats behind the magic snow, and the magic snow forms a huge shield, protecting the brother and sister in it,


    countless sword gas collides on the shield, making a loud noise.


    "I can only insist on ten interest time." Magic Snow''s face, become incomparably ugly.


    "Enough!"


    Moyan''s arms trembled like a chain, and the evil Qi in his body surged out like a raging wave. He condensed in front of him. In about seven minutes, he was able to condense a huge black treasure bottle.


    The bottle looked as if it were carved from a black gem. It was not big, but it felt like a bottomless abyss from the mouth.


    "Magic bottle, swallow!"


    Magic Yan hands up a lift, the body in front of the black bottle will be suspended, suspended to the top of the head.


    At this time, the shield of magic snow exploded with a bang, and countless sword Qi swarmed toward brother and sister.


    Seeing that the sword Qi was about to hit brother and sister, the magic bottle on the top of Moyan''s head suddenly burst into a terrible power of swallowing. Those sword Qi with extremely fast speed and strong attack power suddenly poured into the magic bottle as if the Wanjiang River were entering the sea. The two brothers and sisters were undamaged.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the magic bottle had the effect of swallowing heaven and evil gourd.


    Soon, the formula of Tianluo sword array was dissolved.


    The power of terror from the magic bottle will devour Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and turned his hand to display the fighting Dragon Sabre technique.


    It has a huge Sabre spirit and fighting spirit. It has the power to create the world.After fighting with Dragon Saber, the bottle of magic road suddenly cracked and cracked.


    Under the pressure of wuyilun''s fighting intention, even the magic bottle with terrible swallowing power is hard to consume.


    Mo Yan''s face changed greatly. His left hand grasped the arm of magic snow and sent her out.


    The magic snow just flew out, and the magic bottle exploded. The battle dragon knife method is right to split on the head of Moyan, in the head of Moyan split out a huge scar, then burst open.


    Mo Yan and Mo Xue are all creepy.


    Magic snow exclaimed, and pointed to the sword toward Han Yu, a cold shining sword rushed out of his body and killed Han Yu.


    The speed of the sword was as fast as lightning.


    Han Yugang used the Dragon Sabre technique after the battle, but he had no time to resist and dodge.


    The sword stabbed Han Yu''s chest. However, he only stabbed Cunxu and was caught by Han Yu''s bone.


    Han Yu rushed to the sword with a fist.


    "Boom


    The sword was bent, bounced straight, and then flew out.


    Magic snow quickly took back the sword, but found that there were some damages on the sword, and he couldn''t help changing color.


    "You wicked thief, dare to hurt my brother and sword, and seek death!" Magic snow is furious and murderous.


    His body leaped as if Chang''e was flying to the moon. When he flew into the air, he was like a startled goose. His sword stabbed more than 30 times in a twinkling of an eye, blocking Han Yu''s vital points every time.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. In the shadow of the sword, he changed his position invisibly. He easily avoided half of the attack and killed, and the rest with fists.


    "Boom


    Han Yu cracked the killing move of Moxue, and with one blow, he shook back countless sword shadows and blew on the chest of Moxue.


    Magic snow screamed and flew backwards.


    "Poof!"


    In the process of flying upside down, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    I''m scared from behind. Then he turned around and hit Han Yu with one hand in the air. A long black gun flew out of his palm. In a flash, it turned into the thickness of a bucket and smashed into the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Han Yu didn''t touch the spear. Instead, he turned to the side and kicked the spear spinning away. He was shaken back a few steps.


    Moyan and Moxue quickly separated, and Moyan flew like a giant ROC, holding the black spear in his hand, sweeping the world.


    Magic snow attacks from the other side.


    Different from the ferocity of Moyan, Moxue is extremely light and agile, and wins quickly.


    After a hundred moves, Han Yu was forced to retreat again and again.


    The two brothers and sisters have a good understanding of each other. There is no flaw in their cooperation.


    And even if Han Yu''s body is strong, it is difficult to deal with two masters of the same level holding magic weapons at the same time.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the golden sword with Dao pattern appeared.


    Under his urging, Daowen golden sword sends out a terrible sound of the road, which suppresses everything, and instantly weakens the fighting power of Moyan and Moxue.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible Golden Dragon burst out of the Daowen golden sword, and roared up to the sky. The sound was shaking nine times and moving nine secluded places.


    Gold dragon rushed out, and magic Yan''s long gun heavy impact together. The Golden Dragon explodes, Moyan is shaken to fly upside down, the hand holding the spear is shaken, and the blood flows crossly.


    Han Yu held up his sword and chopped at Moxue.


    The two swords intersect and radiate gold.


    Soon, magic snow staggered back, pale, and there were several gaps in his sword.


    Han Yu''s arm shakes and chases magic snow.


    "Hiss!"


    Under a sword, he pierced the left arm of Moxue, which made him scream repeatedly.


    "Evil thief, look at the gun!"


    Mo Yan roared and stabbed from the side.


    Han Yu quickly took back the Dao Wen gold sword and split it on the spear.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, Han Yu and Mo Yan were shocked to fly backward.


    Magic Yan and magic snow look at each other, brother and sister quickly close. Then one left and one right, together with the seal formula.


    "Eh?"


    Han Yu was surprised.


    Moyan and Moxue are not exerting different magical powers, but are exerting the same kind of magic power, or are they working together to exert a magic power.


    With the power of two people to display a magic power, the power is absolutely extraordinary.


    Han Yu handed the Dao Wen gold sword to his left hand, and his right hand held it to the void. He did not hesitate to use the thunder gun formula.


    "Magic is boundless!"


    Magic Yan and magic snow drink at the same time, and then the two people''s seal Jue suddenly photographed together, an instant of horror.


    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The clouds were rolling over the nine days, and the evil spirit was overwhelming.


    From the nine days above, a black column of air fell in front of the two brothers and sisters, turning into a tall figure.


    This tall figure is more than three Zhang high, with human shape, but it has three heads and six arms, which is very ferocious.


    One arm holds the spear, the other the sword, the other the axe, the knife, the chain, and the sickle.


    The six arms waved together, and the six magic weapons attacked Han Yu together.


    That terrible attack, even if it is the God peak big round master also not necessarily can catch.


    Moreover, the monstrous nature of the devil has the power to suppress terror, as well as the ferocious and terrifying scene, which makes people feel creepy at a glance and is even more difficult to deal with.


    Han Yu is not afraid, methodically display the thunder gun formula.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Six arms waving six magic weapons, lock Han Yu''s six key points.


    Soon, it''s close.


    At this time, Han Yu''s spear in his hand was also completely transformed, and Han Yu did not hesitate to throw the spear out.


    Mo Yan looks dignified, staring at the long gun with a handle. It looks ordinary on the surface, but it gives him a very dangerous feeling.


    Moxue sneers at him, but she doesn''t think Han Yu has the ability to block the blow.


    "Boom


    The spear exploded, turned into a boundless thunder sea, instantly submerged the monster with three heads and six arms, and then submerged the magic Yan and magic snow.


    The monster with three heads and six arms soon turned into fly ash in the sea of thunder.


    Magic Yan and magic snow brother and sister two people in a mess to escape, the body is covered with black and blue.


    "Is that possible?" Magic Snow''s face was startled.


    Their brother and sister joined hands to display such terrible magical powers as boundless magic, and were injured by Han Yu. It was incredible.


    "Shua!"


    Brother and sister are not stable, a sword is to break the void, cut down.


    They quickly raised the magic box, but they were also shocked to fly backward.


    "Say, who are you?" Han Yu is holding the golden sword with Dao pattern. He is fierce and commanding, just like the nine heaven God of killing.


    "People who are at odds with you!" Magic snow drinks.


    "You?" Han Yu frowned slightly. Moxue didn''t say "you", but "you", which made him feel strange. But now, Han Yu has no time to think about it.Magic Yan and magic snow brother and sister two people one side retrogression, at the same time knot seal Jue.


    The two brothers and sisters still display a magic power together, but the magic power to be displayed this time gives Han Yu a stronger feeling.


    Because when Mo Yan and Mo Xue made the first seal, Han Yu felt an extremely dangerous breath.


    The seal formula twinkles with dazzling light, and a seal formula has terrible lethality.


    "They''re using the high-level supernatural powers?" Han Yu changed color slightly.


    It''s definitely a terrifying move.


    Even if Han Yu''s strength is above his brother and sister, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and gave up the idea of using magic string and Zhenshen Tianbei, and used the thunder gun formula with both hands at the same time.


    This time, Han Yu not only simply used the thunder gun formula, but also secretly injected the power of xianlei.


    Xianlei, which Han Yu got from Tu Tianwei, has never used it. Today, he has to use it.


    After the thunder gun formula is displayed, the surface looks no different from before, but it contains the power of immortal thunder inside, and the power of destruction is even more frightening.


    At this time, the magic power of Mo Yan and Mo Xue''s brother and sister has been displayed.


    Two people''s faces have become extremely pale, two people work together, both consume so much, their magic power, do not think are extremely terrible.


    Before the brothers and sisters, they formed a black sword.


    The sword looks more ordinary than Han Yu''s spear, but it gives people a feeling that the road is as simple as it can be.


    "Sword of death, kill!"


    Magic Yan and magic snow drink at the same time, both hands to the body a pat, the black long sword is to kill toward Han Yu.


    It''s very slow. It looks extremely heavy.


    However, it gives Han Yu a feeling that he can never escape.


    There is no doubt that this is a high-level Jidao supernatural power.


    Han Yu roared. His left hand threw the spear first, and then his right hand threw it.


    The two spears turned into a straight line and ran into the black sword.


    Opposite, Mo Yan''s face is serious, motionless.


    Magic Snow''s face, floating on a smile.


    She has seen the power of thunder gun formula. Although it is very strong, it can not resist the sword of killing gods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    "Boom


    In an instant, the thunder gun will burst.


    Even though thunder gun formula is also a high-level extreme magic power, what Han Yu mastered was incomplete cultivation method, which was not the enemy of the sword of killing the gods.


    However, with the blessing of xianlei, the power of thunder gun formula has more than doubled. Even though it is not the opponent of Zhushen sword, its power is greatly reduced after two-way collision.


    Then, the thunder gun formula behind also hit on the sword of killing gods.


    This time, both the two powers were shocked, and after a moment of stalemate, they burst at the same time.


    The opposite magic snow is startled to stare big eyes.


    Han Yu actually blocked their brother and sister''s high-level Jidao magic power. It was just like a dream.


    The explosion of the three magic powers formed a terrifying energy storm, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    Many of the black peaks of the ancient and stable Mt. Mantian are shaking in the terrible energy storm.


    Han Yu, Mo Yan and Mo Xue flew back at the fastest speed.


    Even if it is stronger than them, in such a terrible energy storm, it is extremely fragile.


    At the speed of Han Yu, he was still caught up in the energy storm, which was quite embarrassing. However, Han Yu finally retreated.


    Han Yu has just stopped, and suddenly the sound of "whoosh whoosh" comes from the energy storm, like a flying sword.


    "Mo Yan and Mo Xue spend a lot of money on using the sword of killing the gods. They absolutely have no ability to attack and kill again in such a fast time!" Han Yu''s face became ugly.


    Mootan mountain is the cage of heaven and earth, and the forbidden area of all souls. Since ancient times, no one has entered it and can retreat safely.


    Its dangerous degree can be imagined!


    Soon, several golden streamers broke through the energy storm and entered Han Yu''s sight.


    "This is Chain of order The chain of order Han Yu was shocked.


    He was no stranger to this golden streamer, which he had encountered before in the Shenzu mountains. It was the projection of the chain of order that only the most powerful could cultivate.


    The projection of several chains of order shot at Han Yu like lightning, with a terrible power of penetrating everything.


    And the mountains and rivers below are still shaking, showing the chain projection of order.


    Han Yu hastily retrogressed, and the chain projection of order was definitely not what he could fight against.


    In the process of retrogression, Han Yu takes out the body of magic string like lightning, and then yuan Shen enters the body of magic string, controls the body of magic string, and collects his body.


    This series is completed in the electric light flint room, and the order chain projection is also killed in the electric light flint. A chain projection of order penetrates Han Yu''s left shoulder instantly.


    Han Yu urges the magic string body to break out of the strength of a strong man of the highest level in half a step and escape with all his strength.


    All the way through, the body of magic string was pierced through 18 blood holes, and Han Yu rushed out of the moutian mountain range. Looking back at the black mountain range, he was still in a state of palpitation.


    If it was not for their war that disturbed the chain projection of order, Han Yu would have died if he had escaped in time.


    As Han Yu left, the mountain became quiet again. It looked like ordinary.


    "How can we release the chain projection of order in the moutian mountains? Is there a supreme mausoleum in the moutian mountains?" Han Yu''s heart was full of waves.


    Mt. Mantian has always been regarded as a place of exile by the Protoss and is a forbidden area under heaven. It''s incredible that there will be a chain projection of order in this place.


    "Are Moyan and Moxuan really the creatures in the moutian mountains?"


    Since fighting with Moyan and Moxuan, Han Yu has not sensed a trace of the spirit of the protoss on them.


    Therefore, Moyan and Moxuan are the idea of Shenzu impersonation, which can be denied directly.


    Mo Yan and Mo Xuan''s demonic nature is towering, which can be said to be true demons.


    Even if it''s the magic string that cultivates the magic way, its magical nature is not as pure as that of two people, and their magic nature is second only to the body of swallowing the heaven.


    This reminds Han Yu of a race that has long disappeared in the cultivation world for millions of years - the demon clan.


    The demon clan was once a member of the thousands of small worlds, but because it was a demon, it was not allowed by the world. It was the first race to be eliminated among the thousands of races in the small world.


    "How could someone come out of the Mootan mountains alive..."


    "How can it be? You must be dazzled. Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to walk out of the mountain as long as they have entered the mountain range!"


    "It''s true. Look at it!"


    In the distance, the three people looked at the direction of the mountain range, dumbfounded.


    "Are you sure he came out of the moutian mountains or is he going to enter them?" One was a little bit unsure.


    "I saw with my own eyes that he was pulsing out of the mountain, and there were more than a dozen golden lights chasing him. After he flew out of the mountain range, his golden light returned to the mountain. You can see the wound on his body, and you can see that I didn''t speak." A man is very determined in his way."Who is he? How can we get out of the mountain range alive? "


    "I recognized him. He was a magic string, a figure of the liudaozong 80000 years ago. He had already died, but he walked out of the Shenzu mountains not long ago..."


    On this day, the news that the magic string entered the mountain range and came out alive was like a whirlwind. It swept away in all directions and swept the whole divine world. After everyone knew the news, the first reaction was impossible.


    No one can walk out of the mountain range alive.


    The sensation caused by this news is still going on, and another news has instantly lifted the sensation to the top.


    That is, magic string is not magic string, but Han Yu.


    It is Han Yu who controls the body with magic string to enter the mountain range and come out alive.


    With the news coming into the ears of the people of the nine sects, many talents of the nine sects woke up.


    Han Yu was the culprit of the war between the nine sects and Shenzu mountain before the tomb robbers in Shenzu mountain!


    All the nine sects and Shenzu mountain were enraged and sent experts to Mt. Mantian. They were bound to arrest Han Yu.


    Of course, there is also a show, that is, wanjianzong.


    Knowing that Han Yu had gone to Mt. Mantian, Jian Jiuling was relieved and worried about Han Yu. On the surface, he sent an expert to capture Han Yu, but he secretly rushed to the Mt. Mantian.


    The most shocking thing about this series of news is liudaozong.


    They had been looking for Han Yu, but now they know that it was Han Yu who robbed the tomb and manipulated the body of magic string. It can be said that he was shocked and angry.


    For a while, the magic mountain became the focus of the world''s attention, and countless powerful people rushed out to gather, and the tide surged.


    Even the supreme event that caused the world''s shaking was temporarily suppressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    "It''s amazing. Every time you show up, you''ll disturb the world. Han Yu is a model of our generation."


    "Live like Han Yu and die without regret."


    Countless people are crazy, especially young people, who regard Han Yu as an idol and pursue the goal of his life.


    "In terms of popularity, no one can compare with Han Yu in terms of popularity."


    "I''m afraid that even if compared with the supreme power in the world, Han Yu will not be much better!"


    "I can''t imagine how he did it. It can be said that Han Yu only appeared in our sight three times, but these three times are enough to remember the history books and spread forever! "


    Countless people sighed and felt incredible.


    Whether in the Canghai star region, in the alien space or in the magic mountain range, Han Yu has left a shocking legend.


    "Although Han Yu is famous all over the world, although he is well-known in the history books, it is bound to be difficult to climb to the top of the mountain!"


    Some people worship, there must be envy, and soon there are different voices.


    "Han Yu is the first genius of all ages, unable to reach the summit? How ridiculous There was an immediate retort.


    "If Han Yu grew up normally, there would be no doubt that Han Yu would be the supreme one with his qualifications. However, what he did made the nine sects and Shenzu mountain angry. Now ten experts from all over the world are gathering in the Mt. Mantian mountain. How strong is Han Yu? Can you fight against the nine sects and Shenzu mountain with your own strength? I''m afraid the legendary deeds of Han Yu will come to an end at this point! "


    Countless people were silent.


    Who can fight against the nine sects and Shenzu mountain?


    In those years, the God who robbed heaven was killed so much that he could hardly get a foothold in the divine world. What''s more, Han Yu is just the peak of the God?


    Time passed by quietly, the world''s experts have rushed to the outside of the magic mountain, the usual time desolate demon Town, become very lively.


    There are countless masters in the realm of gods and gods, and all the strong men with half steps have come.


    The eyes of the world are gathered here. Whether Han Yu can escape the robbery or not, countless people are looking forward to it.


    However, in the past year, Han Yu disappeared without a trace. The experts of the nine sects and Shenzu mountain turned the Mootan mountain into the sky within hundreds of millions of miles, but there was no trace of Han Yu.


    Han Yu should have received the news in advance.


    Some people also said that Han Yu had been seen many times, and he was still in this area, which should have been lurking.


    Although there was no news of Han Yu, more and more people came to the mountain.


    At the time when there were all kinds of speculations and debates about Han Yu''s whereabouts, Han Yu lived a leisurely and leisurely life in JiangMo town. He changed his appearance and integrated into the common people of JiangMo town. Even if the most powerful man passed him by, no one could recognize him.


    One day, a beautiful and noble woman came to visit.


    "Your heart is really big. You know that people from all over the world come here to kill you, but you still cling to it." This noble and beautiful woman enters a farmer''s house and looks at a man who is as thin as firewood and looks extremely pale.


    This woman, of course, is the nine spirits of the sword.


    In order to cover up his whereabouts, Jian Jiuling changed his appearance. But still so beautiful and moving, noble and domineering.


    And this man, no one else, is Han Yu.


    Han Yu brought the sword nine spirits into the room and said, "how did you come?"


    Sword nine spirit hums a, pass a voice way: "I want to see that heartless person is how to die."


    Han Yu gave a bitter smile.


    Suddenly, Han Yu saw a flower in front of him. A beautiful shadow rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly. He sobbed silently.


    Han Yu gently patted the back of Jian Jiuling and comforted him: "didn''t you come to see how I died? Why did you still cry?"


    The nine spirits of the sword held more tightly.


    For a moment, Han Yu''s heart was warm.


    They hugged each other for a long time.


    After a long time, Jian Jiuling released Han Yu, and his eyes became red. Han Yu reached out to help her wipe her tears. However, Jian Jiuling grabbed Han Yu''s hand and said, "follow me."


    Han Yu asked, "where to go?"


    Sword nine spirit way: "leave here."


    Han Yu grabbed the jade hand of Jian Jiuling and said gently, "my business is not finished. I can''t go."


    Jian Jiuling shook his head and said, "I know what you think. You want to take risks with your own body to attract the world''s attention, even the supreme attention, so that the supreme grand meeting can not be held as usual. It is too dangerous to do so, and since the grand event has been decided, it is impossible to change it. I won''t allow you to take such a risk. "


    Han Yu said: "I know that the grand gathering is hard to shake, but I have to try."


    Jian Jiuling shook his head in a hurry and said in a strong voice: "no way..."


    Before she finished speaking, her mouth was covered, and then her body gradually softened down and was at the mercy of Han Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Night without stars.It''s deep. It''s quiet.


    But sensitive people have an instinct that a storm is coming.


    Huaiyu is not leaning against the sword.


    "Let''s go. I''ll fly away with you. Wherever you go, I''ll follow you." The gentle Dao of the nine spirits of the sword has tears in her eyes.


    "What about wanjianzong?" Han Yu asked.


    Jian Jiuling looked up and looked at Han Yu. He said firmly, "if you have to make a choice, I will choose you."


    Han Yu was very moved. He stroked Jian Jiuling''s hair and said, "why do you have to choose between the two? Why not both? "


    Jian Jiuling shook his head and said, "this is impossible!"


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly rose, floating on a curved arc, said: "why not?"


    The next day, Jian Jiuling appeared in JiangMo town with her own appearance and threatened to kill Han Yu and give her disciple Xiao Ping justice.


    Because Han Yu said, Xiao Ping is dead!


    Three days later, a golden page fell from the sky, reflecting a line of big characters in the sky.


    "Friends of the world, please listen to Han Mou''s advice, don''t be enemies with Han, or you will bear the consequences - Han Yu!"


    Anyone in the town of demons can see this line.


    This line of large characters hang in the void, and will not be scattered for a long time.


    "Arrogant child!"


    A big drink came out from somewhere, and a column of air flew up into the sky and hit the line of big characters. Then the big characters exploded with a bang.


    Then dozens of figures soared to the sky, scattered and began to look for Han Yu''s whereabouts.


    One by one, the murderous spirit soars into the sky, making the world full of the terrible sense of killing.


    "For me, you are the enemy of the world


    Somewhere, Jian Jiuling looked at the sky and burst into tears.


    She knew that from now on, a real storm was coming.


    Han Yu can survive the storm, she did not know, dare not think.


    But she knew that a man was willing to fight against the world for her, and she was willing to die for this man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    "Elder martial brother, do you feel a faint evil spirit in front of you?"


    Three people fly side by side outside the magic sky mountain range, suddenly one person stops, asks suspiciously.


    The other two people heard the speech, and both stopped to feel.


    "It seems so."


    The three instantly hide their breath, hold their breath and sneak forward without fluctuation.


    Sneaking forward for dozens of miles, the three felt more and more evil Qi, which came from the underground.


    "How could such a terrible demonic smell come out of the underground?" A confused way.


    "Is Han Yu hiding in this underground?" A surprise way.


    Another two people smell speech, look is slightly a change.


    "Shall we go underground?" One is eager to try.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Han Yu has a magic string body and can play a half step supreme level of strength. Although the three of us are at the top of the heaven, even if we three join hands, we are not necessarily his opponents. Let''s hide and contact master Yin. We''ll take action when master Yin comes. "


    The other two nodded in agreement.


    They are masters of the Yin and Yang sect, and they are also great figures in the moving side, but they are extremely careful at this moment.


    During the trip to Shenzu mountain range, Yinyang sect suffered heavy losses, and hated the capital for causing the battle. This time, the apparent strength of the force, even more than six schools.


    Outside the moutian mountains, he was looking for Han Yu almost all the time.


    The three men determined the source of the evil Qi, and quickly retreated, ready to hide and contact Yin and meaningless.


    "Boom


    Three people did not withdraw a few steps, the ground exploded, a terrible evil gas straight into the nine days, shaking the world.


    A man with black hair and shawl rushed up. He was possessed of evil spirit and shot out two cold awns in his eyes, which made the three people fall into the ice cellar in an instant, which made their hair stand on end.


    "Magic string Han Yu


    The three were shocked.


    "Quick, contact master Yin!"


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu raised his hand to quickly seal, and in an instant, a large seal was formed, which was smashed by three people.


    This is the seal of breaking the void, blocking heaven and earth.


    Before they could make use of the jade plate to transmit the message, they were directly sealed in an empty cage and became a turtle in a jar.


    Three people roar, and at the same time, they blow out terrible magic power.


    However, even if they are the strong at the top of the gods, they can make the world collapse with every move. At this moment, they seem as if they are powerless.


    Their terror powers exploded on the seal of the broken sky, and they were vulnerable to a single blow.


    Then, the three people''s bodies exploded and died on the spot.


    Han Yu''s sleeves rolled, wiped the scene and then left.


    In JiangMo Town, a white haired villain suddenly changed his face. He quickly checked the Qiankun bag and found that there were three soul cards broken at the same time in the Qiankun bag.


    This time, in order to pay close attention to the life and death of their disciples, almost every sect brought the soul card of their dispatched disciples and tracked down the murderer.


    In an instant, yin and meaningless rush out and quickly cross the void in the southwest direction.


    Many people paid attention to the unruly mobilization, and many followed closely.


    When Yin Wuyi arrived there, it was already calm.


    "Vagina friend, what''s the matter?" A strong man appeared. He was also a strong man at the level of half step supreme. He was the master of the five elements sect, Tu Yao.


    "We have three disciples of the Yin and Yang sect who were killed just an hour ago!" The way with a gloomy face.


    White hair and white face, it looks like a ghost at this time.


    Tu Yao''s face changed slightly and asked, "can we find out the murderer?"


    "There is still some evil Qi left here. If I guess correctly, it should be the flesh body of Han Yu who controls the magic string!"


    Tu Yao said in a hurry: "Han Yu, that child should not be far away, vaginal friend, how about you and me looking separately?"


    Yin Wuyi nodded.


    Two people separate, Yin Wu Yi faces south, Tu Yao faces north.


    The news of the Yin and Yang sect''s disciples being killed soon spread, causing numerous experts to be astonished.


    Han Yu is really doing what he says!


    The experts of nine sects and Shenzu mountain became alert.


    Han Yu controls the big killer of magic string, which is absolutely dangerous.


    However, although everyone was alert, half a day later, a group of disciples of the wuxingzong were attacked, three dead and one injured. A strong man, who was at the top of the Heavenly God, was able to escape. He proved to the people in the world that it was indeed Han Yu who made a secret move.


    Han Yu''s Thunderclap this time has sounded a heavy alarm to all people in the world.


    Han Yu is telling the world that if you want to kill him, you must be prepared to be killed.Wanjianzong, wushizong, daohuangzong, liudaozong, dashengzong, lingtianzong, shikongdong, shenzushan, etc. successively sent them out to search for Han Yu''s disciples and summoned them back to JiangMo town.


    Sending ordinary disciples to find Han Yu is undoubtedly to die.


    After that, the nine sects formed an alliance with Shenzu mountain, and the most powerful half step went out in person to track down Han Yu''s whereabouts. In addition, the strong men who were at the top of the Heavenly God''s peak were all in groups of three. The rest of them stayed in JiangMo town waiting for good news.


    At one time, ten and a half steps of the most powerful and thirteen full-fledged gods were sent to pursue and kill one person. This is a feat that has not appeared in the divine world for tens of thousands of years.


    Many people are not only amazed by Han Yu, but also worried about Han Yu''s situation.


    The experts of the major sects who stayed in JiangMo town became very relaxed and were waiting for good news, but there were also exceptions.


    Fang Yang is an exception. At this time, he is an ant on a hot pot, fidgeting.


    She would like to go out quietly to look for Han Yu, but because daohuangzong''s people all know that Fang Yang and Han Yu have a good relationship, no one will let her leave. She also secretly used the jade card to send a message to Han Yu, but so far she has not received a reply from Han Yu.


    To her surprise, Jiang Ruoxi of wanjianzong would suddenly visit her.


    "Jiang Daoyou, what can I do for you?" Fang Yang asked suspiciously that she and Jiang Ruoxi are the pearls of all major sects and the most beautiful women in the divine world, but they almost have no intersection.


    "Fang Daoyou, I heard that you and Han Yu are very friendly. Can you contact Han Yu Jiang Ruoxi asked expectantly.


    "Jiang Daoyou, what do you mean?" Fang Yang''s face changed greatly and he yelled, "Han Yu is the enemy of our nine sects. I''m at odds with him. How can we talk about friendship?"


    Jiang Ruoxi was stunned, and then his heart suddenly became like a mirror. He said, "don''t misunderstand Fang Daoyou. I don''t have any malice."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ruoxi''s face suddenly flew a touch of red haze, some embarrassed way: "Fang Daoyou, to tell you the truth, I have admired Han Yu for a long time. Now I see him in trouble, but there is no help. I am very worried. I heard that Fang Daoyou and Han Yu have some intersection. I think Fang Daoyou can contact him. I want to ask him to tell him and get out of here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    With that, Jiang Ruoxi turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Yang looked at Jiang Ruoxi suspiciously and asked, "what you said is true?"


    Jiang Ruoxi turned to look at Fang Yang and said, "if I can contact Han Yu, I will tell him the situation here at all costs."


    Fang Yang nodded, took out a transmission jade card, and said, "this is a special transmission jade card used by brother Han and me. You can use this transmission jade card to transmit the message here to brother Han. I sent it before, but brother Han has not responded. He should be far away from here. And I''m being watched by a lot of people and it''s hard to get out of it. I''ll give you this jade card. Will you inform elder brother Han for me? "


    Jiang Ruoxi was overjoyed and reached out to pick up Fang Yang''s transmission jade card. Fang Yang suddenly withdrew his hand and said, "when you come back, remember to return this jade card to me."


    Transmitting jade cards is not a precious thing. But this is the jade plate that Fang Yang used to contact with Han Yu, which is very precious.


    Jiang Ruoxi had some regrets and said, "don''t worry, Fang Daoyou. I''ll give it back to you."


    Fang Yang handed the jade card to Jiang Ruoxi and said, "you go!"


    Jiang Ruoxi put away the transmission jade card, arched his hand in gratitude to Fang Yang and left.


    After leaving here, Jiang Ruoxi went directly out of JiangMo town and headed for the mountain range of mortian.


    Every distance, Jiang Ruoxi would contact Han Yu with a jade card.


    She does not know the direction of Han Yu now, can only take a chance to find.


    In JiangMo Town, a civilian''s home, Han Yu took out the jade plate for transmission. He was stunned and thought, "I didn''t expect Jiang Ruoxi to get Fangyang''s jade card."


    Recently, Han Yu has been hiding in the town of subduing demons. He has received the message from Fang Yang. Just to be on the safe side, Han Yu didn''t contact Fang Yang. Unexpectedly, Fang Yang and Jiang Ruoxi were walking together.


    Han Yu naturally did not respond to Jiang Ruoxi, but looked up at the sky and murmured to himself, "those half step supreme should be far away from here?"


    Han Yu''s body moved and disappeared in place.


    In a courtyard in JiangMo Town, there are more than 30 experts gathered here, all of them are the existence of God realm.


    At this time, these masters are bored, get together in twos and threes, and talk about the world.


    "I don''t know if master Yin has found the evil thief Han Yu?" One person looks at the direction of the magic mountain, the long road.


    "This time, ten of the most powerful men are going out. Han Yu will die unless he has left here." A man is very determined.


    "What I''m worried about now is that the most powerful man in half step and the strong man at the top of the celestial God will all go out to pursue Han Yu. If Han Yu is killed in JiangMo Town, we will be in danger." An old man who looks very wise has some worries.


    "Han Yu didn''t know what happened. How could he know that all the semi powerful men were out? What''s more, the experts of all the major sects are gathering here now. If Han Yu dares to show up, won''t everyone still drown him by spitting? " A person does not care about the way.


    "Oh, you don''t know the horror of banbu supreme!" The wise man sighed.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, more than 30 people all had the feeling that the stars were changing. A terrible force of tearing up the void pulled all of them to the unknown.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There''s a sneak attack, do it!"


    Everyone changed color.


    A few of the top of the gods are the first to attack. However, even if their attack power is unmatched, they can''t break the tearing force of the void.


    As for other practitioners, they are as if they were powerless.


    Soon, these people left the town and entered a special time and space.


    "Where is this?"


    "Look, it''s the five element sect!"


    The great man of the Yin and Yang sect lost his color and threw his eyes. There was a group of people in the distance, as confused and flustered as they were.


    "At the same time, more than 30 disciples of the Yin Yang sect and more than 20 disciples of the five element sect were dragged into this dimensional space at the same time. The people who took the action were terrible."


    "Is it really Han Yu?"


    There was a chill on the back of everyone.


    "Let''s bombard the walls of the void with all our might, and leave here!" A God peak master roared.


    Needless to say, everyone was united in an instant.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "Now that you have come here, don''t go back!"


    Then, a torrent of evil spirit fell from the sky, making heaven and earth become a frightful.


    I saw a man with black hair and a shawl, slowly falling from the sky.


    "Han Yu?"


    The disciples of both schools were shocked.


    Although this man is magic string, they know that Han Yu controls the body of magic string."Han Yu, the nine sects and the Shenzu mountain have sent out ten half step powerful men to kill you at the same time. Do you dare to show up? If you''re smart enough, run for your life. " A disciple of the five element sect, he resisted the timidity in his heart.


    "Ten and a half steps have already left the town of demons?" Han Yu sneered.


    "How do you know..." The man asked in horror.


    "Let''s get rid of him The leader of Yin Yang sect roared.


    As soon as his voice fell, a third of the people started at the same time and blew out the magic power of terror at Han Yu.


    The rest of us, too, began to do it one after another.


    There are more than 50 masters, among which there are seven gods at the peak. The lethality that can be formed by such a combination is unimaginable.


    However, Han Yu just raised his hand, and a round wave of air surged in all directions. Even if it was the powerful man at the top of the God, he could not withstand a blow.


    Soon, all the attacks were resolved.


    Han Yu raised his hand again, and the round air wave formed again and swept out again. It was like a strong wind sweeping the leaves. One after another, the strong men in the heaven God realm screamed and died.


    After a burst of angry waves, only seven strong men at the top of the gods were still alive, but they were all black and blue.


    "How could it be so terrible?"


    All seven became terrified.


    "Han Yu, you have the ability to show your true self and fight with me!" A strong man of wuxingzong roared.


    Han Yu sneered and pointed to the strong man at the top of the God. A sword Qi burst out from the fingertips, like lightning, through the sky, instantly penetrating the other side''s eyebrows.


    The man screamed, fell down straight and died on the spot!


    The remaining six were all scared to death.


    They are the top of the gods, in front of the top half step of the strong, simply vulnerable.


    "Han Yu, if you do this, you will only infuriate all the heroes in the world. If you kill us today, there will be no place for you in the divine world." The hysterical roar of the six.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    "Ah Puff... "


    Somewhere in the void, Yin Wuyi suddenly roared, a mouthful of blood spurted out, looking at the broken soul card in the heaven and earth bag, the whole person almost collapsed.


    This time, the disciples who followed her to the moutian mountains to hunt for Han Yu are the backbone of the Yin Yang sect, and they are the elite trained by the Yin and Yang sect with countless financial and material resources.


    Now more than 30 people have died miserably, which has almost shaken the foundation of Yin Yang sect.


    "Han Yu, I have no righteousness. If I don''t kill you, I can''t die easily!" Yin Wuyi roars up to the sky and returns to JiangMo town.


    At the same time, in another direction, Tu Yao, the master of the five elements sect, spat out blood and was furious. He tried his best to fight for his life in the demon town and vowed to kill Han Yu.


    And the town of subduing demons has become very restless.


    Suddenly, there was a "Shua Shua Shua" sound over the town, and countless people were startled. When they saw that there was a body rain over the town, everyone was shocked.


    "He is a disciple of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect."


    "My God, why are so many dead?"


    "Who did it and when did it die?"


    But there is no one alive.


    "All of them are dead. All the disciples of Yinyang sect and Wuxing sect who stayed in JiangMo town are dead!"


    The remaining seven sects and the disciples of Shenzu mountain were all cold on their backs.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a line of large gold characters appeared in the sky.


    It''s just a meeting gift -- Han Yu!


    "Han Yu did it. Han Yu is here..."


    For a moment, the town fell into extreme panic.


    The people who went out to kill Han Yu got the news one after another and rushed back to the town of subduing demons. A few days later, all the people rushed back, and the town of demon subduing had fallen into a state of killing.


    "There must be some ghosts in JiangMo town. Otherwise, how could Han Yu know that we were going out? Do you dare to come to the demon town to kill people


    In a hall, the villain was furious, and his eyes were icy over all the half steps of the most powerful people. It was possible to rush over and bite anyone at any time.


    "I heard that only Jiang Ruoxi of wanjianzong left JiangMo town!" The five element sect of Tu Yao looks at Jian Jiuling with a murderous look.


    "Shua..."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are on the sword nine spirit.


    "Sword nine spirits, what''s going on?" She asked without any politeness.


    A pair of eyes become very red, coupled with pale long hair and pale face, it is like a devil.


    "Nine friends, please give us an explanation!" Tu Yao''s gloomy way suppressed his anger in his heart.


    Under the covetous eyes of many experts, jianjiuling did not change color and said calmly: "Jiang Ruoxi left JiangMo town. Is Jiang Ruoxi the one who informs Han Yu? That''s a joke


    "Can you call Jiang Ruoxi to confront me?" he said


    Jian Jiuling said: "I''m a disciple of wanjianzong. Can you drink about me?"


    "Boom As soon as the body of Yin Wu Yi was shocked, the terrible breath swept out like a volcanic eruption. Suddenly, the temperature in the hall dropped sharply. The voice of Yin Wu asked in a low and hoarse voice: "don''t you dare? Or is Jiang Ruoxi originally sent out by you? Han Yu and you wanjianzong have shady business? "


    "Bang!"


    Jian Jiuling slapped the armrest to pieces. He stood up and roared, "you''re not a man or a ghost. Don''t be bloody!"


    "Dare you scold me?" Yin has no righteousness and fury.


    "You two, this is not the time for internal strife." Xuandaozi, the master of wushizong, stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Jian Jiuling and yinwuyi both gave out a heavy cold hum, and no longer made tit for tat.


    Xuandaozi said: "Xiao Ping, the disciple of jiudaoyou, was also indirectly killed by Han Yu. I don''t believe that jiudaoyou and even wanjianzong have anything to do with Han Yu. But Jiang Ruoxi, at this critical juncture, even left the town of demons. It is obvious that there is an ulterior purpose for Jiang Ruoxi. Nine friends, please call Jiang Ruoxi here for us to inquire. If she doesn''t do something sorry for us, it''s OK to return her innocence. "


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said nothing more. He called directly to the door: "Jiang Ruoxi, come here quickly."


    The town of subduing demons is not big. The strong people at their level can call anyone in the town at will.


    Soon, a beautiful woman came in.


    Yin Wuyi was the first one to come forward. The terrible pressure was like the sky pressing down on Jiang Ruoxi. He asked, "Jiang Ruoxi, why do you secretly collude with Han Yu to harm my Yin and Yang sect disciples?"


    Although Jiang Ruoxi had been prepared, she didn''t expect that yin and Wu Yi would be so suddenly and domineering. For a moment, her face changed greatly with cold sweat.


    "Shua!"


    The nine spirits of the sword rushed over in a hurry, and the powerful pressure blocked back the oppressive pressure of yin and no justice, and angrily rebuked, "what do you mean by this? Do you want to be beaten up and become a trick? "With a cold hum, he retreated and sat down.


    Jian Jiuling took a look at Jiang Ruoxi and said, "Jiang Ruoxi, if you don''t answer me truthfully, I''m not polite to you."


    Jiang Ruoxi said in a hurry: "yes, Shibo!"


    Jian Jiuling nodded and went back to his original position and sat down.


    Many masters began to ask questions step by step.


    In front of the ten and a half steps of the supreme, even Jiang Ruoxi has seen the world. Even the ten and a half steps of the Supreme Master did not release the pressure to frighten her. Gradually, she also collapsed, and honestly explained her secret contact with Han Yu.


    "Sure enough, the thief is here!" However, he did not kill Jiang Ruoxi at the first time to avenge the disciples of the Yin Yang sect. Instead, he looked at the nine spirits of the sword fiercely.


    "Jiang Ruoxi, has anyone instructed you to do this?" Asked Tu Yao.


    "No


    Jiang Ruoxi looks as if she is dead and grey. She knows that even the sword nine spirits can''t keep her now.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Several masters look at each other and communicate in secret.


    After reaching an agreement in secret, xuandaozi looked at Jian Jiuling and said, "jiudaoyou, now the truth has come to light. It was Jiang Ruoxi who disclosed our whereabouts that allowed Han Yu to harm more than 50 disciples of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect. Jiang Ruoxi''s crime is punishable. But she is a disciple of wanjianzong. Let''s leave it to jiudaoyou to deal with it! "


    Jian Jiuling''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t say a word. He suddenly stood up and said, "you rebellious disciple, I''ve wronged you for many years, but you''ve done such a wicked thing. I''ll kill you today to thank the world!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    The nine spirits of the sword are about to start, and Yin Wuyi says something to stop it.


    "What else do you want?" The nine spirits of the sword implied the intention of killing and asked in a low voice.


    "Since Jiang Ruoxi helped Han Yu secretly, he must have a good relationship with Han Yu. Why can''t we use Jiang Ruoxi to lead Han Yu out to kill him?" There is no justice in the face of a cruel way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    Han Yu is not afraid that she is too stupid to talk to Han Yu, and if she is not willing to talk to Han Yu, will she not be afraid of being insulted


    "This is just a one-sided word of Jiang Ruoxi, how can you believe it all. Han Yu is a big traitor and villain. To kill him is to eliminate harm for the people. Who will laugh at him? "


    Jian Jiuling snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Looking at other people, he asked, "what do you think of my method?"


    Everyone agreed.


    Yin Wuyi said: "well, we will release the news now. After a month, we will publicly dispose of Jiang Ruoxi in JiangMo town to see how Han Yu can deal with it."


    ¡­¡­


    "What, will Jiang Ruoxi be publicly disposed of in a month?" Fang Yang was stunned and anxious at the same time.


    "Younger martial sister, I know that you and Han Yu have a good friendship, but at this time, you should not act rashly. Otherwise, you and us will be in a dilemma. " Zhao Tian Lu advised.


    Fang Yang''s face became ugly and incomparable. He nodded dully and said, "elder martial brother Wang, I understand!"


    After Zhao Tianlu left, Fang Yang became powerless.


    "Elder brother Han attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Jiang Ruoxi will never stand idly by because of his suffering. What can we do?"


    Fang Yang is so anxious that she will never forget that she was arrested by the sea people in Canghai Xingyu, and Han Yu desperate to save her. At that time, her friendship with Han Yu was not too deep.


    So she had no doubt that Han Yu would come to rescue Jiang Ruoxi.


    However, the present situation is far from comparable to that in the Canghai star region.


    Here, there are ten and a half steps of the most powerful!


    After the news spread, no one thought there was anything wrong with the ten and a half step supreme. More people hated and despised Jiang Ruoxi.


    The Pearl of wanjianzong has become everyone''s cry.


    Han Yu naturally learned the news, because he had never left the town.


    The experts of various sects never dreamed that Han Yu did not leave after killing the disciples of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect.


    "You won''t show up, will you?"


    Before long, the message of the nine spirits of the sword arrived.


    "Why do you ask me that?" Han Yu replied.


    "You don''t like Jiang Ruoxi very much, I know that." Sword nine spirit road.


    "But you still asked me. Are you still worried that I will save Jiang Ruoxi?" Han Yu asked.


    Sword nine spirit silence.


    "Do you think I should save it?" Han Yu continued.


    "No way!" Two words appear incomparably cold.


    "But Jiang Ruoxi was in trouble because of me." Han Yudao.


    After a long silence, Jian Jiuling wrote back and said, "you won''t be in love with her for a long time, will you?"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Jian Jiuling then said: "Jiang Ruoxi wants to help you on the surface, but it doesn''t help you at all, so don''t have any psychological burden."


    Han Yu was silent.


    Jian Jiuling said: "do you really want to save her? The reason why she helps you is because she idolizes you blindly. If she knows you are human, do you think she will worship you and help you? "


    Han Yu remained silent.


    Sword nine spirit way: "if you dare to risk to save her, then from now on you and I will be merciless!"


    ¡­¡­


    A house somewhere, a very simple house.


    Jiang Ruoxi is locked up here without guards.


    But everyone knows that this is a tiger''s den. Once Han Yu shows up, he will be attacked by many experts.


    Suddenly, a man with a wooden sword on his back stormed into the house. Looking at Jiang Ruoxi, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, he angrily rebuked: "younger martial sister Jiang, why do you want to do this? Han Yu is the chief culprit for the death of younger martial brother Xiao. If you do this, younger martial brother Xiao will not be in peace. "


    This man is no one else. He is daojianyi.


    Jiang Ruoxi raised her head and said without expression: "Xiao Ping is dead. No one in this generation will compete with you again. Don''t you want to thank Han Yu?"


    Dao Jian roared: "thank him? I will surely kill him to avenge younger martial brother Xiao! "


    Jiang Ruoxi lowered her head and said nothing more.


    Dao Jian said: "you are guilty of seventeen martial uncle, you are ashamed of the clan, you deserve to die!"


    As soon as Dao Jian finished, he slammed the door.


    Jiang Ruoxi is a little surprised. Daojian has always been aloof from the world. It is natural and extraordinary. It is hysterical like today. It is the first time to see Daojian.


    As soon as Dao Jian left, another visitor came.


    Although there are the most powerful people watching here at any time, it does not restrict people from all major sects to visit.


    "Jiang Daoyou, why don''t you confess me? Give me up, and they will believe that you and brother Han have nothing in common. " Fang Yang looked at the haggard River Ruoxi, some distressed way."It has nothing to do with you." Jiang Ruoxi shook her head.


    Fang Yang was moved. He went to take Jiang Ruoxi''s hand and said, "if brother Han knows that you are such an immortal beauty who has paid for him unconditionally, he will be very moved."


    "Is it?" Jiang Ruoxi''s dead gray eyes suddenly burst into light and said, "in this way, I will die in peace."


    Fang Yang shook his head and said, "brother Han will not let you die."


    Jiang Ruoxi was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang said: "brother Han attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If he knows that you are in trouble because of him, he will go out of his way to save you."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face changed greatly and said, "no way!"


    Fang Yang said: "brother Han will not change because of anyone''s will."


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face became more and more pale. The strength of holding Fang Yang''s hand increased a little bit. She quickly asked, "sister Fang, do you have any way to help me? Don''t let Han Yu come to save me!"


    Looking at Jiang Ruoxi''s pitiful appearance, Fang Yang felt a pang of pain in her heart. But for Han Yu''s sake, she had to hold back and become numb and heartless. She said, "the only way now is to let elder brother Han know that he can''t save you."


    "Let her know, he can''t save me, he will give up to save me..." Jiang Ruoxi murmured to herself, and suddenly her eyes became bright again. She said, "sister Fang, I know. Only if I die, he won''t come to save me!"


    Fang Yang''s heart tingled, and she quickly let go of Jiang Ruoxi''s hand, and fled like she left. She did not dare to face Jiang Ruoxi again.


    Returning to his residence, Fang Yang couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister Jiang, I''m sorry. I have to sacrifice you for brother Han!"


    "To whom?"


    At this time, Fang Yang''s mind suddenly sounded a transmission, which seemed so ethereal that people could not recognize from what direction it was coming.


    But Fang Yang recognized the owner of the voice.


    First, I was surprised, then I was overjoyed, and then I suddenly changed color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    The old and dark winery is rare today.


    The old counter was wiped as if he was standing behind the counter.


    "Shopkeeper, serve the wine!"


    Suddenly, a calm voice sounded.


    In the corner of the store, I don''t know when one more person will come.


    The old shopkeeper was not surprised. He put down the dishcloth, bent over to take out the wine, and then sent it to the corner.


    My guest, your wine


    The old shopkeeper put down the wine. Instead of looking at the wine, the man turned his head and looked at the old shopkeeper.


    "I want to ask you a favor." That person is very insipid way.


    The old shopkeeper was stunned and asked, "what do you want me to do


    The man: "save a man."


    "I only know how to make wine, not to save people," the old shopkeeper said


    The man poured the wine into the bowl and took a SIP to say, "you will."


    The shopkeeper turned around and left, and said faintly, "my guest, you must have found the wrong person!"


    The man did not stop the shopkeeper. Instead, he turned his back to the shopkeeper and began to drink a large amount of wine. After drinking a whole bowl of wine, he said, "if people in the world know that there are other races living in the moutian mountains, I''m afraid everyone''s life will not be as peaceful as it is now."


    The shopkeeper began to wipe the counter again and said, "my guest, what you said is really profound. I don''t understand."


    Suddenly, the man stood up and strode out of the door. As he walked, he said, "you know, I won''t see Jiang Ruoxi alive in a month. You don''t want your store either!"


    Before the sound fell, the man disappeared.


    The old manager''s action stopped suddenly, and his face became extremely ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly, and soon came the day of public disposal of Jiang Ruoxi.


    All the heroes from all over the world who arrived at JiangMo town gathered at the west entrance of JiangMo Town, that is, ordinary residents of JiangMo town. They all came to see the excitement.


    With the sun rising, the west entrance of JiangMo town is already full of people.


    On such a flat ground, a high platform was set up. Jiang Ruoxi was tied in the center of the high platform and was treated quietly.


    The experts of the nine sects and Shenzu mountain surrounded the high platform.


    "Do you think Han Yu will show up?"


    "As long as Han Yu is not a fool, he knows that this is a tiger''s den. I don''t think he will show up!"


    "But Jiang Ruoxi is because he was in trouble. If he doesn''t show up to help at this time, I''m afraid he will be despised by the whole world?"


    People began to talk.


    Everyone knows that this place is more terrible than mountains and rivers. The surface is to deal with Jiang Ruoxi, but in fact it is to lead Han Yu to show up and kill him.


    Whether the storm can sweep the world depends on whether Han Yu shows up.


    "Brother Han, don''t come here. No one will blame you."


    Fang Yang was sweating.


    "The hour has come, the execution begins!" All of a sudden, Yin Wuyi stood up, deep road.


    All the people''s eyes suddenly gathered on Jiang Ruoxi. This beautiful woman was already haggard and incomparable at this time.


    However, not many people sympathized with her.


    In the eyes of the nine sects and Shenzu mountain, she is looking for death.


    "It''s shameful that nine sects and Shenzu mountain used a weak woman as a trap to show me up!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    The sound was very light, but in an instant it caused an endless frenzy.


    "Shua Shua..."


    For a moment, the eyes of countless people all swept to the west, and a man with black hair and a shawl walked towards this side with his hands on his back. It looked like he was just looking at the flowers. It seemed that he was coming to watch the ceremony.


    "Han Yu!"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    Although the person who came here is magic string, everyone knows that it is Han Yu who controls the body of magic string.


    The other nine and a half steps, the supreme one, rose from his seat.


    Yin Wu Yi, Tu Yao, and so on, are gloomy and murderous.


    Jian Jiuling is helpless to the extreme, the palm of his hand is actually leaching cold sweat.


    Fang Yang couldn''t help shaking. For a moment, his heart came up to his throat.


    Jiang Ruoxi, who was tied on the high platform, slowly raised her head, and the color of excitement floated on her dead gray face.


    This man, she has never been masked, but has been a man she has been falling in love with for a long time, this man, did not let her down.


    Ten and a half steps, the supreme did not start to Han Yu at the first time, but stood in a row and looked at Han Yu coldly.


    Han Yu stopped when he came to wanzhang. His eyes swept over ten and a half steps in turn. Most of these ten people he knew.


    Finally, Han Yu''s eyes crossed the ten and a half steps to the emperor and looked at Jiang Ruoxi behind.


    Light way: "to tell the truth, I really have no intersection with her."Yin Wuyi sneered: "since there is no intersection, why do you still come to save her?"


    Han Yu shook his head and sneered: "I just came to see how shameless you are."


    "Boom


    When he was angry, his body was shocked. The breath of terror swept through the nine days and ten places. In a flash, he came to Han Yu and slapped him on his chest.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of heaven and earth dropped sharply, and the frightful cold was frozen for thousands of miles.


    A strong man of the highest level in half step has the power to destroy heaven and earth when he raises his hands and feet.


    Han Yu is a face of disapproval, a blow to each other''s palm.


    "Boom


    It''s like a world explosion, better than a collision of planets.


    Both of them flew backward, hundreds of steps backward before stopping.


    If not for the other half step of the supreme power to stop, demon town and countless Protoss, in this terrible energy storm, would be vulnerable.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s too much for you!" Han Yu sneered.


    "Children, relying on a corpse, what are you crazy about? Watch the move!"


    Yin Wuyi raised his right hand, and his hand was like a knife. Suddenly, a terrible Dao Qi was formed, which cut the heaven and earth.


    The Dao Qi is like the condensed ice. It is not only invincible, but also cold.


    This knife can easily kill a strong man at the peak of the God.


    Han Yu raised his hand, and his evil spirit was overwhelming. In an instant, he formed a huge black shield in front of him. The black shield had clear texture and simple road, which gave people a solid feeling that nothing could be broken.


    The terrifying Dao Qi splits on the shield. When the shield shakes suddenly, the Dao Qi is bounced back and explodes in the process of rebounding.


    Yin Wuyi was shocked and stepped back a few steps.


    "Dao FA Dun?" The face of yin and meaningless suddenly became ugly and incomparable. He turned his head and looked at the Shinto.


    Shendaozi''s face was gloomy and incomparable. He said in a low voice: "it''s really the Daofa shield of our six Taoism sects."


    "Boom..."


    With a wave of Han Yu''s arm, Daofa shield ran through the void like a chariot, and fiercely hit the void.


    Yin Wuyi snorted coldly. His hands crossed and beat out. The terrifying palm print smashed the Taoist shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the thunder and lightning flashed over the sky. Han Yu held a thunder sword in his hand, which actually touched the power of nine days'' thunder.


    "Zhenwu thunder sword?" Sword nine spirit exclaimed.


    Naturally, she knew that Han Yu knew Zhenwu Lei Jian. Now he was just acting.


    "How many sects does this boy know?" Countless people were shocked.


    Before that, Han Yucai used the Daofa shield of liudaozong, and now he has used Zhenwu thunder sword of wanjianzong, which are the top magical powers in the middle level of Jidao.


    Han Yu cut down with one sword. What he cut down was not sword spirit, but boundless thunder.


    Yin Wuyi didn''t dare to be careless. His hands clapped out in a hurry, and the fingerprints burst out and burst into boundless cold, freezing heaven and earth.


    However, the thunder sea is too terrible, and the cold air is consumed by the force of thunder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yin Wuyi was submerged in the sea of thunder.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the thunder sea exploded, and Yin Wu Yi rushed out of it. He was in a lot of trouble because of the electric focus on his body.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, is graceful and natural.


    "Ah No righteousness roars.


    In front of so many people, it is a great shame to be suppressed by Han Yu.


    "Vagina friend, I''ll help you!"


    Tu Yao roared, a few flashes then rushed into the battlefield, hands up to the sky, the vitality of his body like a river surging out, in a moment on his hands to form a huge mountain.


    As soon as Tu Yao sent his hands forward, the huge mountain peak hit Han Yu like a star.


    In the process of flying, the mountain peak is still rising rapidly. Han Yu stands in front of it like an ant standing in front of an elephant.


    Han Yu did not retreat, but went forward instead. He raised his right hand, and the evil Qi in his body turned into a terrible whirlwind and rushed out, covering his fist. At the same time, a huge black hole formed behind Han Yu.


    That black hole, the devil gas is towering, devouring everything.


    Shendaozi''s pupil shrinks suddenly. At first glance, this black hole looks like a black hole formed by practicing the heart method of the chapter of the six ways of reincarnation. However, he knows that it is not the case. This black hole is formed by Han Yu''s boxing.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit the mountain with one blow, and the mountain fell apart and collapsed.


    Then, from the black hole, the terrible energy gushed into Han Yu''s body, which made him recover his energy in an instant, and in an instant was his peak combat power.


    "This..."


    You half step, the supreme one is stunned.


    He qiminrui, they can clearly feel the energy coming out of the black hole, and the subtle changes after Han Yu''s boxing.


    "After exerting a magic power, not only does it not consume energy, but also recovers to the peak in an instant. Is this too against the weather?"


    "What kind of boxing is it? Is it not innate to be invincible to master it?"


    Even if he had seen all kinds of world, he was still stunned at this moment.


    It''s not the first time that shendaozi and jianjiuling have seen Han Yu perform the six way samsara boxing. They also feel like a dream.


    For a moment, a lot of people showed their enthusiasm.


    How about the power of Han Yu''s fist technique? It is enough to make countless half step supreme masters and even the most powerful ones crazy just by making the performers recover their peak effect in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    While everyone was shocked, Han Yu''s left and right hands simultaneously used the six ways of samsara boxing, hitting Tu Yao and Yin Wuyi at the same time.


    Although Han Yu was shocked to fly, the black hole behind him instantly provided him with unparalleled pure energy, which made his combat power recover to the peak in an instant.


    Tu Yao and Yin Wuyi looked at each other, and their faces became ugly.


    Han Yu is innately invincible. Even if the two of them join hands, let alone kill Han Yu, it is not easy to beat him back.


    It''s something they would never dream of.


    Tu Yao''s mind moved, and a bronze hammer suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Urged by him, the bronze sledgehammer soon became tens of thousands of feet long in the face of the storm. Each of them had the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky.


    The wheel of Tu Yao moved a sledgehammer and then smashed it at Han Yu''s head.


    The terrifying momentum almost sank the earth, and many experts at the top of the celestial spirit were deeply impressed.


    "Shua!"


    When Han Yu moved, he disappeared and disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to Tuyao''s back.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Many of the most powerful half step were shocked.


    "How could his control of the power of the void be so terrible?" The half step supreme of the time and space Zong''s eyes widened. Even if he used the power of time and space with all his strength, he would not have such a speed, would he?


    Many people look at the master of time and space sect and wonder how many unique skills Han Yu has learned.In their opinion, Han Yu''s mastery of the power of time and space is so excellent that he must have learned the unique skills of the school of time and space.


    Tuyao smashed an empty hammer, but Han Yu hit his back with a blow.


    Mud Yao''s back exploded and staggered forward.


    "Thief, dare you


    Yin Wuyi roared, and the cold staff in his hand smashed at Han Yu.


    Han Yu can''t avoid it. He throws six samsara fist with his left hand and smashes it with one punch.


    "Boom


    The fist and the staff collided fiercely, and the seal on the fist was blown to pieces. Han Yu''s fist was shaken and flew backward with a dull hum.


    In an instant, the energy of Han Yu''s wounds was recovered and the black hole burst out in an instant.


    Such a scene, see countless people eyebrow crazy jump.


    "Did he learn this boxing skill secretly from liudaozong?" A lot of people look to God.


    Shendaozi''s face trembled wildly. If the six Taoism sect had such a magical boxing technique, could wushizong still dominate the world?


    "Boom


    Han Yu has not yet stabilized his body, the earth Yao''s sledgehammer will be overwhelming.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and with his right hand, he used the six samsara fist to boom up.


    With a loud bang, six samsara fists were shattered and Han Yu''s fists were cracked.


    Han Yu was shocked to fly again.


    In the same way, in the process of flying upside down, the terrible energy gushes out from the black hole, which instantly makes him recover to the peak and repair the injury.


    "I see how long you can hold on to it!"


    Earth Yao roared, and kept swinging the sledgehammer.


    On the other hand, Yin Wuyi constantly urges the staff to attack and kill.


    The two men, one after the other, hardly gave Han Yu a chance to breathe.


    Han Yu''s double fists are in rotation, exerting the six samsara fists vigorously.


    Although the power of liudao reincarnation boxing is hard to shake with the opponent, the special effect of liudao reincarnation boxing is to make Han Yu invincible.


    As a result, Han Yu has been suppressed, but he is still in the peak state of combat power. Although Tuyao and yinwuyi occupy the top, they are panting.


    All of them were stunned by Han Yu''s boxing, which can be called abnormal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    Fang Yang in the crowd wanted to scream and cheer for Han Yu. Han Yu''s performance over and over again exceeded her expectations, and they all convinced her.


    But the heart is more worried, now only two and a half steps to the supreme, there are eight covetous it.


    Jiang Ruoxi on the high platform is already full of tears.


    She and Han Yu have no intersection, Han Yu even risked his life to save her, this friendship, higher than the sky, thicker than the earth.


    Even if she were to die now, she would be satisfied.


    But Han Yu told her that she could not die.


    The war is extremely terrifying, and Tuyao and yinwuyi are extremely strong.


    But with the passage of time, Han Yu gradually from absolute inferiority, become can and two people play a draw.


    After the war, Yin Wu Yi and Tu Yao were consumed a lot and lost their peak state.


    And Han Yu, every blow out, from the black hole there are terrorist energy supply, he recovered, always maintain the peak combat power.


    The ebb and flow!


    Gradually, Tuyao and yinwuyi felt cold on their backs. If they were the only two of them, they might be defeated by Han Yu today.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Shinto shot.


    Raise your hand and hit Han Yu.


    Behind him also appeared a black hole, but the black hole exudes a brilliant heavenly power, as if there was a Buddha living in it.


    Shinto''s fist is very abrupt.


    Even though Han Yu is keen, he has no intention to deal with it under the entanglement of the two masters.


    To our surprise, shendaozi''s fist actually blew on the black hole behind Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Shendaozi''s fist just blew up on the black hole, and he was suddenly bounced back. He staggered several steps to stabilize his body, and his face became extremely ugly.


    The black hole behind Han Yu is undamaged.


    A lot of people pay attention to Shinto. After Shinto blows out his fist, he doesn''t get the feedback from the black hole like Han Yu.


    The gap is very obvious.


    Shinto felt that it was a great shame.


    With his hands lifted, the black hole behind him rose and crossed his head. Then, like a chariot driving through the void, he smashed into the black hole behind Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    When the two black holes collided, Han Yu was roared and the black hole behind became extremely unstable.


    Then, shendaozi''s black hole was smashed. Shinto spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    Han Yu''s black hole swayed for a moment and then became extremely stable.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The reincarnation of the six Taoism sects is the terror magic power second only to the high-level Jidao magic. It is inconceivable that it did not smash the black hole behind Han Yu, but was shocked.


    Yin Wu Yi and Tu Yao showed a look of happiness. They had thought about smashing the black hole behind Han Yu.


    Because everyone can see that the reason why Han Yu''s boxing is so abnormal is because of the magic black hole behind it.


    But Han Yu has been guarding the black hole, making them unable to start.


    At this time, Han Yu was completely relieved.


    He was really worried about the black hole being smashed before, so that he could not rely on, but he did not expect that his black hole was so terrible.


    The test of Shinto made Han Yu feel at ease.


    "Dazzle the sound holy method!"


    After the Shinto stabilized his body shape, he roared and quickly printed his hands towards his body.


    As soon as the wave comes, it''s like a light circle. This time, shintoi no longer attacked the black hole, but attacked Han Yu instead.


    Seeing this, Yin Wu Yi and Tu Yao went crazy and didn''t give Han Yu a chance to breathe.


    Han Yu''s two fists shot out, shaking back the earth Yao and Yin Wu Yi, and then his two fists in turn, constantly using the six samsara fist to blast to the aperture.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of the explosion was earth shaking. The Xuanyin Shengfa, which once made Han Yu seriously injured, was vulnerable in front of Han Yu at this time.


    "Boom


    After stabilizing his body, Tuyao smashed the hammer toward Han Yu''s left side.


    While Han Yiyu''s wand is moving from the right side of the light pole.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s position collapsed, and the three strong men''s terrible killing moves converged, and the gods and Demons retreated and destroyed the heaven and earth.


    Jian Jiuling, jiangruoxi and Fangyang are all sinking.


    In the field, no one can resist the three strong men with his own strength, and can still be intact.


    In fact, when Han Yu appeared again in our sight. The left arm was smashed and broken, and a terrible blood hole appeared in the right hand. The former was bloody, and the black hole behind disappeared.


    It looks very sad.


    However, Han Yu''s eyes are bright.The black hole behind him reappears.


    With the fall of fist technique, terrible energy gushes out from the black hole, quickly fills up the energy consumed in the body, and the wound on the body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''d like to see if we destroy faster or you recover faster." It''s the way of yin and meaningless and gloomy.


    As they spoke, the three men attacked again.


    Shendaozi attacks the front, while Tuyao and yinwuyi attack both sides.


    Having seen the black hole behind Han Yu, they gave up the idea of sneaking attack from behind.


    "Ha ha ha Three trash, you want to kill me? It''s beyond our means Han Yu looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    At this moment, countless people were excited.


    There are few people in the world who dare to laugh at the three and a half steps.


    Han Yu uses six samsara boxing with his right hand and Zhenwu thunder sword with his left hand.


    The fist technique breaks the sky and the sword technique destroys the world.


    In the siege of the three, they came and went, killing all directions.


    Han Yu was knocked over and stood up again and again.


    Three hours after the fight, even in the siege of the three, Han Yu still came and went freely.


    Countless people are scared, abnormal boxing, let Han Yu invincible!


    "If it''s really three wastes, I can''t kill me for such a long time. Well, I won''t play with you any more!"


    Han Yu used Zhenwu thunder sword and six samsara fists one after another, killing out a way, and quickly fled to the enchanted mountain range.


    "Little thief, don''t go!"


    Shen Tu Yi, the strong man of Shenzu mountain, roared like a giant ROC spreading its wings, breaking through the void and chasing Han Yu.


    Wushi sect, daohuangzong, lingtianzong, spatiotemporal sect, dashengzong and other sects also followed closely.


    Sword nine lington for a while, also soared to the sky.


    The top ten and a half steps ahead of Han Yu.


    Fang Yang and Jiang Ruoxi are scared to death. The last scene they want to see is still happening.


    "Brother Han, run!" Fang Yang and Jiang Ruoxi almost shout with one voice.


    For a while, Fang Yang attracted countless people''s eyes.


    The strong man of daohuangzong changed his face. Some people couldn''t help yelling.


    But Fang Yang did not care so much. He was so nervous that he was in a cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    Ten and a half steps of the most powerful, each of them is fast to the extreme, but Han Yu''s speed is not slow.


    "Don''t let him enter the mountain range of mordant!" Shinto roars.


    Mt. Mantian is famous for its ferocious reputation. Even the supreme one dare not set foot in it easily.


    However, he knows that Han Yu''s secret is that the human race devours the heaven and the devil. The reason why Han Yu can retreat safely from the moutian mountains must have something to do with it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the front, Yin Wuyi constantly bombards Han Yu with supernatural powers.


    At the same time, Han Yu used the six samsara fist to resist, while escaping with the force of impact, but the speed was faster.


    "Brother Gong, only you can stop him." Shen Tu Yi, the master of Shenzu mountain, looks at Gong Guang, the master of spatiotemporal school.


    Gongguang acupoint didn''t say much. His hands quickly printed, and suddenly he drank a "space-time escape method" and "Shua" and disappeared in front of Shen Tu Yi.


    Shen Tu Yi smiles and quickly pursues Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, where do you escape?"


    Han Yu was resisting the attack and retreating. Suddenly, a loud drink came from behind. He saw that the man who should have been chasing him appeared behind him, blocking his way.


    "Master of time and space sect!"


    Han Yu knows that in the presence, only the master of time and space sect can do it.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry.


    "Space confinement!"


    Gongguang acupoint was photographed with both hands, and the void in front of him suddenly shook violently, forming a wall of emptiness in front of him that was flashing with golden light.


    The wall looks as transparent as an ice wall, with countless golden runes flowing on it, which looks incomparably magical.


    Facing the storm, the wall of void soon reached the sky and earth, directly cutting off the West and making Han Yu unable to pass through.


    Then, the South and the north also formed a wall of void, in which Han Yu was to be locked.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and rushed to Gong Guang''s acupoint. He raised his fist and hit the wall of the void.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the wall of time and space shook and then burst to pieces.


    Gong Guang''s face changed slightly. He raised his arm and patted Han Yu''s head.


    Raise your hands and feet to move the force of the void, with the terrible power of shaking the sky and the earth.


    Han Yu once again used the six samsara boxing, one fist to meet his palm!


    "Boom


    Their hands and fists collided, and they both snorted and flew backward.


    At the same time, several terrible attacks and murders were coming from behind Han Yu. They were right on top of the black hole behind Han Yu.


    The black hole was shaken, but it didn''t break. Instead, the powers exploded.


    Black hole''s strong, once again let many half step of the most powerful fear.


    "Kill!"


    Yin Wuyi drank a lot. He waved his staff and swept the world. He came from the left side of Han Yu.


    Tu Yao was so murderous that the green hammer fell from the sky and hit Han Yu''s head.


    Shen Daozi, Shen Tu Yi and Xuan Daozi were not idle. They all avoided the black hole behind Han Yu and launched a terrible attack on Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s place was occupied in an instant.


    No matter how fast the attack is, it is impossible to avoid such a terrible attack.


    The only way is to resist.


    However, with the joint efforts of the five and a half steps, who can fight with his own strength?


    The pupils of jianjiuling shrank sharply and were covered with blood in an instant. The vitality in his body was like a wild beast. He almost broke out of his body and killed the whole world.


    The other four, who did not do so, sneered and looked at the place where the void had collapsed.


    "Cough, cough..."


    When the energy storm almost dissipated, a violent cough came to mind.


    Except for the nine spirits of the sword, all the people have cold eyes.


    On the earth, Han Yu knelt on one knee, his body was broken and tattered, and his mouth was constantly bubbling with blood bubbles.


    Even if the six samsara boxing is used, it can fill the energy consumed in the body in an instant, and even heal the wound in a very fast degree.


    However, Han Yu''s recovery speed, where can compare with the speed of destruction of the five masters.


    At this time, Han Yu was seriously injured.


    Jian Jiuling stares at Han Yu, and his heart twitches. I don''t know when the sword has been held in his hand. The hand holding the sword has been soaked in cold sweat.


    "Han Yu, hand over my elder martial brother''s body


    Shendaozi looked down at Han Yu from a commanding position and cheered in a low voice.


    "Tell me your origin and give you a painful way to die!" There is no justice, a gloomy way.


    Her hatred of Han Yu can not be solved only by killing Han Yu, but also by killing all the people related to Han Yu.


    "You don''t have to say it. We''ll make you feel worse than death, and then explore your knowledge of the sea. All the people related to you don''t want to live." Tu Yao has a cruel face.His hatred of Han Yu is no less than that of Yin Wu Yi.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept shendaozi, yinwuyi and Tuyao one after another. He vomited a mouthful of blood and stood up slowly. Suddenly, he looked up and said with a big smile: "a group of rubbish!"


    "What?"


    The three corpse gods were so popular that smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    "Kill this maniac!" Yin Wuyi screamed, and the staff in his hand hit Han Yu.


    Tu Yao hit Han Yu''s chest with a hammer.


    The rest of the masters, also gloomy face, murderous.


    In the face of the two magic weapons, Han Yu was not afraid at all. He stepped on the ground suddenly, and suddenly the ground was shaking. Countless golden patterns appeared on the ground, and thick black smoke evolved. It was very murderous and frightening.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black smoke filled the sky and earth, enveloping everyone.


    The insidious staff of Dharma and the sledgehammer of Tuyao smashed a void one after another.


    Han Yu quietly disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Kill me?"


    "You just want to kill us with this simple killing array, daydream!"


    Nine and a half steps, the most powerful disdain, each blow out a move, it is easy to crack the killing array.


    However, when the killing array broke open, the faces of several masters changed dramatically. Because Han Yu had already rushed out of the array unconsciously and was heading for the magic mountain at a very fast speed.


    "Damn it!"


    The crowd was furious, and rushed to catch up with him. Gongguang acupoint used time and space to escape again.


    However, even Gongguang acupoint failed to catch up with Han Yu.


    Han Yu rushed into the Motian mountains, fell on a mountain peak, turned to look at many strong. And those who are strong at the level of half step supreme will stop when they reach the mountain range of Mantian.


    The power of killing tyrants in the moutian mountain range is invisible. It is penetrating into them at any time. It is stronger than they can not resist and eliminate. How dare you enter the mountain rashly.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over many half step supremacy and said with a sneer: "a group of rubbish, some kind come in and fight with me to the death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    Several experts almost burst their lungs, but they were speechless.


    Ten of them joined hands and let Han Yu run away.


    It is said that Han Yu''s reputation will be pushed to the top, and they will become the laughing stock of the world.


    "Little thief, don''t be wild. I''ll kill you unless you hide in Mt. Mantian all your life. What''s more, do you think we have nothing to do with you when you enter the moutian mountains? Your family, your friends, will pay for what you have done Yin has no righteousness and is extremely vicious.


    "Old witch, what else can you do but threaten?" Han Yu sarcastically said.


    She almost vomited blood and roared: "bring me Jiang Ruoxi. I''ll kill her in front of this thief!"


    Not long ago, a god of the peak of the master rushed to, sweating profusely: "you predecessors, not good."


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you bring Jiang Ruoxi? "


    The man did not dare to see Yin and no justice, and said with trembling: "Jiang Ruoxi has been rescued!"


    "What?"


    Several strong men suddenly changed color and became angry. They screamed and asked, "how can you let her be saved when so many people look at her? Who is it?"


    "I don''t know." The man replied with trepidation.


    Yin Wuyi would like to slap the top of the God to death. So many people were guarding a river, but they even let her be rescued. Moreover, no one knew who was rescuing her.


    The word "waste" has been tarnished by the term "waste".


    "Old witch, what other sinister and despicable means do you have now? Let me see. I''ll wait!" Han Yu held hands and stood on the top of the mountain, sneering.


    "Ah


    Yin has no sense of righteousness, so he clenches his fists. He gives Han Yu a sharp look, then turns around and rushes towards the town of subduing demons.


    "Thief, wait for me to catch all your accomplices. Don''t regret it!"


    Tu Yao hesitated for a moment, but also resolutely followed Yin and no righteousness.


    Compared with killing Han Yu, it is obviously easier to kill Han Yu''s "accomplices".


    Ten and a half steps, the most powerful left one after another, and soon only xuandaozi, shendaozi and jianjiuling were left.


    Shendaozi directly sent a message to Han Yu: "Han Yu, follow me honestly, I can protect you from death!"


    Han Yu sneered, turned and jumped, disappeared.


    "Seven friends, what do you say to him?" Jian Jiuling asked.


    Strong people who reach their level can easily sense the secret voice of others.


    Xuandaozi also looked at the God Daozi suspiciously.


    "I just cherish my talent. It''s a pity!" Shintoi took a look at the direction of the magic mountain range and turned away.


    Xuandaozi and jianjiuling looked at each other, and xuandaozi sighed leisurely.


    Han Yu''s qualification is the best in the world, and he is the best in the world.


    Compared with killing Han Yu, many people want to get Han Yu and let him use it.


    Xuandaozi also had such an idea. Unfortunately, Han Yu didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Jian Jiuling''s face was cold and fierce. No one could see the joy, anger and sadness. However, he was so happy in his heart that he could not wait to jump up and cheer like a little girl.


    "This guy, it''s a real worry."


    Jian Jiuling finally took a look at the direction of the mountain range and left with xuandaozi.


    A group of strong men of the half step supreme level rushed back to the town of subduing demons, but Jiang Ruoxi and the people who saved Jiang Ruoxi had already disappeared.


    Qi Yin no righteousness, soil Yao, and so on, would like to pierce the sky, trample on the earth.


    Within the moutian mountain range, Han Yu came to the back of the mountain, took out the map, and followed the route on the map toward the mountain.


    Han Yu found that, following the route on the map, the power of destroying tyrants was much weaker than that of other places, and he went deep and far, without any danger.


    This is the right map.


    However, even though the magic string cultivates the evil way, the power of exterminating the tyrant also has strong damage to its body. It''s not like Han Yu''s own body. He let the power of exterminating hegemony enter the body without any loss.


    However, Han Yu had the power to destroy the tyrant, which could not be eliminated by others. He was inhaled and refined easily.


    It can ensure that the body of magic string can walk in the mountain range of magic sky, and is as fearless as his own body.


    Han Yu healed as he moved forward.


    However, Han Yu did not use Shenyao, and the speed of recovery was not ideal.


    After crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, two people suddenly appeared in a canyon, blocking Han Yu''s way.


    The mountain here is steep, as if it was chopped by a sword, forming a line of sky scenery.


    The two men were standing at the entrance of Yitian, blocking the road firmly.


    The two men, Han Yu, are not strangers. They are the brother and sister of Moyan and Moxue who pretended to welcome Han Yu but harbored evil intentions to Han Yu."Brother Han, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Not waiting for Han Yu to speak, Moyan would hold his fist and smile. I don''t know. I thought it was just two old acquaintances meeting each other. They didn''t have a life and death battle before.


    "Are you afraid that I will kill you when you are sent to meet me?" Han Yu''s cold way.


    He now controls the body of the magic string. It''s easy to kill brother and sister.


    Mo Yan said: "it was a misunderstanding before. Now we are friends. Brother Han won''t kill us."


    Han Yu snorted and said, "lead the way!"


    Brother and sister two people get out of the way, magic Yan did a please action.


    Mo Yan is very calm, but the magic snow looks at Han Yu''s eyes, quite bad.


    Han Yu ignored and went straight into the sky.


    Through a line of sky, Han Yu saw a huge basin, but the basin was desolate and primitive.


    But after a closer look, Han Yu found that the naked eye saw all false.


    Within this basin, there is a huge array.


    But even with Han Yu''s cultivation, it is difficult to see the clue of this array.


    Han Yu and his brother and sister Moyan walked through a rugged road. During this period, I experienced fog blinding, heavy rain, and wild animals. Finally, I passed through a murderous black fog, and suddenly my eyes suddenly opened up.


    It was the basin that caught Han Yu''s eyes. However, in this basin, there are numerous rice fields, stone houses decorated with auspicious animals and cranes singing. It is just a paradise, a paradise.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people living in the moutian mountains." Han Yu sighed.


    Although I have guessed some before, I still feel incredible to see it with my own eyes.


    If Han Yu went out and told the world about what happened here, I''m afraid many people would call him paranoia.


    But the fact is that, in the cage of heaven and earth and the forbidden area of all spirits, there are not only living creatures living in the mountain range, but also enjoying themselves in a fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    "We have never cheated brother Han." Mo Yan said.


    Han Yu glanced at Mo Yan obliquely. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was full of "is it really like this?"


    For the first time, Moyan became a little embarrassed and coughed and said: "brother Han, please, the people you want us to save have come here first."


    Before they came to a stone hall, they met an old man coming out of it.


    The old man dressed up simple, white beard, with ragged nails, full of calluses of hands, vivid image of an ordinary person.


    However, he looked at Han Yu with no timidity.


    This old man is no other than the old shopkeeper of that distillery.


    "Boy, you threatened me before, and now you dare to come here?" The old shopkeeper is not good.


    "Why not?" Han Yu responded calmly.


    "Hum!" The old shopkeeper snorted and passed Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, the person you want is in there. Let''s go in!"


    Magic Yan leads Han Yu into the hall, while magic snow leaves quietly.


    In the main hall, sitting a beautiful woman, at this time the face of confusion.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he threw his eyes in a hurry. When he saw Han Yu, he instantly showed a color of ecstasy. He quickly stood up and called out: "brother Han."


    This person is no other than Jiang Ruoxi.


    Han Yu light way: "you and I seem not familiar!"


    Jiang Ruoxi''s face flushed instantly.


    Han Yu looked at Mo Yan and said, "I just asked you to save people, but I didn''t let you bring people here."


    Mo Yan said with a smile: "since we have agreed to help brother Han save people, naturally we have to hand over people to brother Han. Now we give this young lady intact to brother Han. It''s not bad for brother Han''s advice. Brother Han, one of my predecessors wants to talk to you. Can you wait here for a moment


    Han Yu glanced at the devil Yan and said, "I''m going now. Will you let me go?"


    Han, a smile to the devil.


    Han Yu stepped aside and casually found a chair to sit down.


    Looking at the black and blue Han Yu, Jiang Ruoxi felt a burst of heartache and said in a hurry: "brother Han, you should quickly heal the wound."


    Han Yu glanced at Jiang Ruoxi and said nothing.


    Jiang Ruoxi seemed a little stiff. After a long time, she summoned up her courage and asked, "brother Han, where is this?"


    Han Yu''s light way: "magic sky mountain range."


    Jiang Ruoxi lost her face in an instant and said, "what?"


    Han Yu sneered: "isn''t it strange that there are creatures in the mountain range?"


    Jiang Ruoxi nodded. The news made her hard to digest.


    Han Yu suddenly frowned and said, "how do you feel now?"


    Jiang Ruoxi was distracted by Han Yu''s sudden concern. She quickly shook her head and said, "I''m fine, brother Han, don''t worry."


    Han Yu, however, flashed in front of Jiang Ruoxi and pulled up Jiang Ruoxi''s wrist.


    Jiang Ruoxi subconsciously wants to take it back, but thinking that this man is Han Yu, he lets Han Yu take her hand and lowers his head shyly.


    However, Han Yu frowned, and the evil gourd in his body broke out the power to devour terror and devour Jiang Ruoxi''s power to destroy hegemony.


    If Han Yu didn''t find out in time, once Jiang Ruoxi''s power to destroy hegemony reached its peak, it would be impossible for Tianxian to save her.


    "It''s really worthy of being called the first genius of all ages. It''s a good way to absorb and refine even the power of exterminating tyrants." All of a sudden, a voice of admiration rings out. Before the theme, an old man in black suddenly appears.


    The old man in black was thin and tall, with white hair and bright eyes.


    "The power to destroy hegemony?" Jiang Ruoxi was shocked. Then she knew what Han Yu wanted to do with her hand. She said shyly, "thank you, brother Han."


    Han Yu, however, had already concentrated on looking at the old man and sneered: "you saved her, but you didn''t resist the power of destroying hegemony for her. Are you trying to test me?"


    The old man in black spread out his hand and said, "we promised Han Xiaoyou to rescue this lady from the hands of those Protoss, but we did not promise you to do anything else."


    Han Yu snorted heavily.


    The old man in black was not annoyed, and said faintly: "introduce yourself. My name is Moyun cave, the leader of this villa."


    "Master?" Han Yu looked at the dark old man''s magic cloud cave in surprise and said, "it seems that there are many such Zhuangzi in the mountain range."


    "Not much, but also a lot," said Moyun cave


    Han Yu snorted: "what can I do for you?"


    Moyun Grottoes said: "although our village doesn''t cause trouble, it''s never afraid of anything. Han Xiaoyou threatens us and makes it very difficult for me to do it!"


    Han Yu said, "you want to kill me?"


    "Killing you, of course, is the best solution, but I think of a good way."Han Yu asked, "what can I do?"


    "From now on, Han Xiaoyou will be used by our village," said Moyun cave


    Han Yu said, "don''t you want me to be your servant?"


    Moyun cave said: "who regards Han Xiaoyou as a slave is a fool. Han Xiaoyou is the first genius of all ages. He can do too many things."


    Han Yu snorted: "explain the white point."


    Magic cloud cave way: "refreshing, sit down and say."


    They sat down. Jiang Ruoxi walked to Han Yu and sat down. Gradually, she began to get used to it. She was not as helpless as before.


    Two servant girls serve drinks.


    Moyun cave and Han Yu had a drink. The wine had no effect on Han Yu, but it was good for Jiang Ruoxi. After drinking, it could dissolve the power of destroying hegemony in his body.


    After putting down his glass, Moyun cave said, "I want Han Xiaoyou to do something very simple. From then on, you will become a member of our cloud villa and serve for us."


    Han Yu said, "what''s good for me?"


    The magic cloud cave said: "first, we will not kill you, but will focus on training you; second, you will not be pursued by those outside."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "this is not what I want."


    "Oh?" "What do you want?" he asked


    Han Yu said: "I can serve for Yunzhuang, but one year later, Yunzhuang will help me fight in the world!"


    The eyes of Moyun cave became deep, just like a bottomless abyss. After staring at Han Yuliang carefully, he said, "we are isolated from the world and do not want to participate in the secular struggle."


    Han Yu said: "since you do not want to participate in the secular struggle, why do you always pay attention to the changes in the world, and the people who come in are killed by you?"


    "Boom


    The body of the magic cloud cave suddenly shook, and a torrent of evil spirit swept out.


    The tables, chairs, benches, pillars and decorations in the lobby suddenly became rickety.


    Under the oppression of that terrible evil spirit, Jiang Ruoxi only felt that her life would not be long.


    Han Yu is indifferent to look at the magic cloud cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    "Brother Han, I don''t think these people are Protoss."


    Han Yu and Jiang Ruoxi were arranged to live in another courtyard with beautiful scenery.


    "What race do you think they are?" Han Yu asked.


    Jiang Ruoxi showed a thoughtful expression, and said: "each of them has a kind of magic that seems to exist if there is no one in them. Moreover, they can survive in the mountain range of magic heaven. It may be a demon family that has long been extinct in the legend."


    Han Yu said, "what are your plans?"


    Jiang Ruoxi said: "gods and demons do not stand together. If you don''t act according to their wishes, they will definitely kill us."


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, they won''t kill us."


    Jiang Ruoxi said in dismay: "brother Han, do you really want to join them? They are demons, which are not allowed by the world!"


    Han Yu heavily and coldly hummed: "even if I don''t join them, can the world tolerate me?"


    Jiang Ruoxi is stunned.


    Today''s Han Yu is pursued by nine sects and Shenzu mountain. It can be said that the world can not tolerate it.


    Jiang Ruoxi quickly apologized: "brother Han, I''m sorry, I..."


    Han Yu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send you out of the magic mountain."


    Jiang Ruoxi said in a hurry: "brother Han, don''t..."


    Han Yu snorted coldly and strode to his room.


    Jiang Ruoxi said weakly: "I''m being chased and killed by nine sects. I''m homeless. Brother Han You You are my only support now... "


    Han Yu did not say a word and walked into the room.


    He saved Jiang Ruoxi just to enrage the eight sects and Shenzu mountain.


    As for Jiang Ruoxi''s life and death, Han Yu doesn''t care.


    After returning to the room, Han Yu changed back to his own body, and swallowed the magic string''s body income into the magic gourd, and let Jue Xian Yulan heal it.


    Then Han Yu sat cross legged and meditated.


    Now it is basically certain that the race of Mt. maitian is a long lost demon clan. If Han Yu shows his identity of swallowing the devil body, the demon clan should be able to accommodate and even help Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu is worried that the body of swallowing the heaven is not only the ancestor of all demons, but also the supreme treasure for the cultivation of the evil way. If there are people with bad intentions, Han Yu''s situation will become more dangerous.


    So after thinking about it, Han Yu still felt that he would not disclose the news about the body of swallowing the sky for the time being.


    For several days in succession, people in Yunzhuang put Han Yu aside and ignored it. Seven days later, Moyan appeared again and took Han Yu to see the magic cloud cave.


    "Han Xiaoyou, how are you thinking?" The magic cloud cave asked with some expectation.


    "I can join Yunzhuang, but after a year I have something important to do, and then Yunzhuang can''t stop me." Han Yu''s decisive way is beyond doubt.


    "And when you''re done with your business?" Moyun cave frowned and asked.


    "If Yunzhuang still needs me, I will come back." Han Yu did not hesitate.


    The magic cloud cave stood up and said, "OK, Han Xiaoyou, make an oath."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "oath?"


    Han Yu is not a stranger to Daoshi. Once he is made, he must not violate it.


    "We believe in Han Xiaoyou''s sincerity in joining Yunzhuang, but you are a Protoss after all. If you don''t make an oath, we can''t be at ease."


    Han Yu looked at the magic cloud cave and asked, "are you a demon?"


    The magic cloud Grottoes smile lightly, did not admit, also did not deny.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, make a vow."


    Soon after that, Han Yu became a member of Yunzhuang.


    "Brother Han, welcome to join Yunzhuang."


    Han Yu smiles.


    He is not a Protoss, so joining Yunzhuang is nothing.


    The magic cloud cave said with a smile: "boy, you don''t have any psychological burden. Since ancient times, you have joined our Protoss, but you are not the only one."


    Han Yu asked, "those who enter the magic mountain without going out?"


    "We are their saviors," said Moyun cave


    Han Yu turned his mouth.


    He knew that although the magic mountain was terrible, the people who came in had not gone out since ancient times. It was too strange and terrible. All this was the group of people who were making trouble.


    "Moyan, give him a good introduction to our magic mountain. Now that he has joined our cloud village, he can''t be too comfortable." The magic cloud cave said to Mo Yan and gave Han Yu a meaningful look, which made him feel bad.


    Magic Yan takes Han Yu out of the hall, and introduces Han Yu while walking.


    "Brother Han must have guessed that we are not Protoss. It is very difficult for non Protoss to settle down in the divine world. We can breathe in the natural mountain


    "After a long time of reproduction, we have gradually developed a certain scale, and now formed the pattern of nine villages and eighteen villages. There will be a competition every 100 years between jiuzhuang and shibazhai. Which one is the best? In the next 100 years, you will be the leader of the nine villages and eighteen villages. You can not only enjoy the most abundant cultivation resources, but also have the right to order the nine villages and eighteen villages! "In the past three thousand years, the reputation of Yunzhuang village has been greatly reduced. However, the reputation of Yunzhuang village has not been greatly reduced. The manor leader attached great importance to this competition of nine villages and eighteen villages. Whether we can win the first place in Yunzhuang this time depends on you, brother Han. "


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "if I don''t join Yunzhuang, you will give up the fight for the first place?"


    Mo Yan shook his head and said, "it''s not true. We''ve been prepared for it, but to tell the truth, we don''t have much confidence in winning the first prize. And brother Han''s participation has greatly increased our confidence and determined to win. "


    Han Yu said: "how is a competition method?"


    Mo Yan said: "it''s very simple. Except for the strong people of the half step supreme level, all the people in other realms can take part in the competition. Each village chooses three people to fight with the same realm and determine the male and female."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "your brothers and sisters are not inferior to the top talents of the nine sects. Are you afraid of fighting in the same realm?"


    Mo Yan said: "to be honest, there are many people who are better than our brothers and sisters in jiuzhuang and eighteen villages."


    Han Yu was so surprised that he had to reexamine the demons.


    Moyan and Moxue are not the top talents of the demon clan. Just from this point, we can see that the demons are rich in talents, which is no worse than any of the nine sects.


    Han Yu asked, "when will the competition be held?"


    "Seven months later!" said Mo Yan


    Han Yu was lost in thought.


    Mo Yan thought for a while and said, "brother Han, if you win the first place for our cloud village, we can order jiuzhuang and eighteen strongholds. Then we can gather the strength of jiuzhuang and eighteen strongholds to help brother Han, which is much bigger than the strength of our cloud village."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    Han Yu was not moved, and the magic cloud cave did not agree to help him, so Han Yu had no sense of the temptation of Moyan.


    "Is there a supreme in the mountain range of mortian?" Han Yu suddenly asked.


    Magic Yan one Leng, then way: "Han elder brother, you say?"


    Han Yu took a deep look at Moyan.


    Mo Yan sent Han Yu to his residence, took out a scroll and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "brother Han, this is a complete map of the moutian mountains, but your one is only incomplete."


    Han Yu took a look at the scroll and received it in his hand.


    Magic Yan arched his hand and said, "brother Han, if you have any orders, just call me at any time. I won''t disturb you first. Goodbye!"


    Seeing Mo Yan leave, Han Yu returns to the room.


    "Brother Han, are you back? How was the conversation with them? " Jiang Ruoxi came up at the first time.


    "I have joined Yunzhuang. Please prepare for it. Someone will come to see you off!" Han Yu said, the man has entered the room.


    Jiang Ruoxi is standing in a daze. For a moment, she has five tastes in her heart.


    After returning to the house, Han Yu opened the scroll. It really outlined the map, and part of it overlapped with Han Yu''s map.


    This is indeed a map of the moutian mountains. It not only covers the whole moutian mountains, but also has more details than Han Yu''s map.


    The whole map is divided into five regions: East, South, West, North and central.


    The eastern, southern, Western and northern regions belong to the peripheral region, and the central region belongs to the core region.


    In the East, the south, the West and the north, three areas are marked as safe, relatively dangerous and extremely dangerous. In particular, the relatively dangerous and extremely dangerous areas are densely packed and occupy a large part of the peripheral areas.


    By contrast, there are few safe areas.


    Only from this map can we really see the danger of the moutian mountains. If Han Yu didn''t have a map to lead the way, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for Han Yu to go beyond a line of sky.


    However, the map only shows danger, what danger it is and why it is dangerous, but it does not say.


    In contrast, the security areas in the central region are larger and more. These areas are the areas where jiuzhuang and shibazhai are located.


    But in the middle, in addition to the three areas marked as safe, relatively dangerous and extremely dangerous, there is another area, which is as red as blood.


    This kind of area is called forbidden area.


    In the middle, there are seven such areas.


    The whole moutian mountain range is the forbidden area of all souls, but these seven areas are the forbidden areas in the forbidden area, and their ferocity is unimaginable.


    "The great emperor of Tongtian said that the map involved the whereabouts of the God swallowing demon ancestor. Nine times out of ten, he was in the moutian mountain range, perhaps in one of the seven forbidden areas."


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning.


    Although his purpose of this trip is to make enemies with the world, now that he knows the whereabouts of the demon ancestor who swallows the heaven, he naturally wants to find out.


    Han Yu began to look at the map carefully, imprinting all the contents on the map in his mind.


    Han Yu suddenly pointed to a position in the eastern region and said: "before, we were attacked by the projection of the chain of order. In this area, there are nine times out of ten there are supreme mausoleums. But the area is only marked as extremely dangerous, not a restricted area! "


    The next morning, Han Yu came out of the house.


    In the kitchen, there is a faint fragrance.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman ran out of the kitchen with a bright smile on her face and said, "brother Han, you''re up. I''ve made you porridge."


    Finish saying, turn a head to run into kitchen, run out again very quickly, hand is carrying a bowl of steaming rice porridge.


    "I didn''t expect you, a lady of the Jiang family, who is strong enough to step into the top of the Heavenly God with one foot, will still cook porridge." Han Yudao. I don''t know if it''s appreciation or irony.


    Jiang Ruoxi was embarrassed and said, "this is my first time. Do you like it or not? If you like it, I''ll cook it for you every day."


    Han Yu''s face became ugly and said, "you''d better keep it for yourself. By the way, why didn''t you leave here?"


    Jiang Ruoxi looked down and said, "brother Han, I''m homeless now. I can only follow you..."


    Han Yu shook his head and strode away.


    In front of Xiao Ping, Jiang Ruoxi is proud and invincible; now, in front of Han Yu, she looks very pitiful and the little bird depends on others.


    This woman, the change is too big!


    Han Yu finds Moyan, and then he leaves Yunzhuang and goes to the northeast.


    "Brother Han, are you going to order swamp?" After learning Han Yu''s purpose, Mo Yan was shocked.


    At the beginning, Han Yu only said to walk, but according to the route, Moyan guessed that Han Yu''s goal was order swamp, one of the seven forbidden areas.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Magic Yan quickly took Han Yu''s arm and said, "brother Han, the order swamp is an absolute forbidden area, not for fun."Han Yu said, "I know. I just want to see it."


    Magic Yan some helpless way: "well, but to that side, Han brother, you want to listen to me."


    Han Yu nodded. He would not joke about his life.


    According to their unique route, they passed through several dangerous areas and several extremely dangerous areas before they got out of the order swamp.


    "That''s the swamp of order!"


    Mo Yan and Han Yu fall on a mountain peak, pointing to the West.


    Han Yu looked with Moyan''s fingers, and the golden mist was evaporating in the mountain forest. Under the golden mist, there was a golden water wave rippling.


    It was the first time for Han Yu to see this kind of swamp.


    "Brother Han, do you know why the order swamp is called here?"


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    Magic Yan said: "see that golden water wave? That''s the chain of order. What we see are all illusions. There is a chain of order


    "What?" Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    The projection of the chain of order almost killed him several times, and the swamp formed by the chain of order could hardly be imagined.


    "It''s a forbidden area in the forbidden area." Han Yu sighed.


    Mo Yan thought it was and nodded.


    Han Yu asked, "how did the order swamp come into being?"


    Mo Yan said: "the chain of order is formed."


    Han Yu glanced at Mo Yan and said, "you know what I mean. I mean, how do these chains of order come from?"


    Mo Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know. No one can enter the marsh of Tao order. According to the research and conjecture of our ancestors of the demons, the order swamp may be the cemetery of a group of the most powerful. "


    "A group of the most powerful?" Han Yu was stunned.


    One of the most powerful all over the world, a group gathered together, unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    "Can you look forward?" Han Yu asked.


    The golden mist blocked everything, and the sky could not see through.


    "It''s better not to go. The order swamp is not stable. The golden swamp will spread around at any time." Mo Yan said.


    Han Yu couldn''t help shivering and asked, "the most powerful are proud. How can they be buried with others?"


    Mo Yan said: "I don''t know!"


    Han Yu stood for a long time, staring at the direction of the order swamp, but could not see why.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get into one of them." Han Yu sighed.


    Mo Yan smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Han Yu turned to leave and said, "let''s go to the next place."


    "Where?" asked magic Yan


    Han Yu said: "Tianxiang gorge!"


    Moyan changes color slightly, and the sky Canyon is also one of the seven forbidden areas, but he doesn''t stop him, instead he acts as a guide.


    After a short walk, Moyan suddenly asked, "brother Han, why are you so curious about the seven forbidden areas?"


    Han Yu said: "the Magic Mountain vein is the forbidden area in the world, and the seven forbidden areas are the forbidden area within the magic mountain range. I''m afraid no one in the world is not curious?"


    This is a perfect answer.


    After walking for a while, Moyan asked again: "brother Han, I''m very curious. How can you easily dissolve the power of exterminating tyrants in your body?"


    Han Yu asked, "what about you?"


    Mo Yan said: "we were born in the moutian mountains in the past generations, and have long been immune to the power of exterminating tyrants. This is the innate advantage of our physical body."


    Han Yu said: "I have a magic weapon that can refine any power in this world."


    Mo Yan''s eyes lit up and asked, "what magic weapon? Can I see it? "


    Han Yu smiles and swallows up the magic gourd. Naturally, you can''t let Moyan see it.


    Mo Yan has some regrets, but he doesn''t ask for it.


    Tianxiang gorge is far away from the order swamp, and they haven''t been there for three days.


    On the way, suddenly encountered a great change.


    Originally, they were walking in a safe area. Suddenly, a powerful force suddenly exploded on Han Yu and Moyan, and they flew out, spitting blood, and the flesh was decaying at a very fast speed.


    "The power to destroy hegemony? How can we have such a powerful power to destroy tyrants Han Yu was shocked.


    Since entering the magic mountain range, the power of exterminating tyrants has not had any impact on him, but in a moment, he was seriously injured, which is shocking to the world.


    Not only Han Yu was seriously injured, but also Moyan, who was immune to the power of exterminating tyrants, was seriously injured.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Mo Yan''s face is dead gray.


    They rushed up and headed north.


    "Boom


    Not far away, another powerful force rushed them back.


    There is an invisible air wall blocking the way, and this gas wall is formed by the power of destroying tyrants.


    Without hesitation, they rushed south.


    "Boom


    The two men did not fly far away, but were rushed back again, which was also the invisible strength formed by the power of destroying hegemony.


    After that, they broke through to the East and the west, and suffered the same situation.


    "No, we''re trapped in it!" The ghost of Moyan trembled three times.


    The power of exterminating tyrants has the energy of destroying the heaven and the earth. Now it is still trapped in it. The result can be imagined.


    "It''s clearly a safe area. How could this happen?" Han Yu''s heart is also a shiver.


    "The environment in the vein of Mt. magic is very unstable. If it is safe for a period of time, it may become unsafe; if it is dangerous for a period of time, it may become less dangerous. Our luck is too bad!" Mo Yan sighed.


    The skin on the body has been all rotten, showing flesh and blood, shocking.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t die if it''s just the power to destroy hegemony." Han Yumu radiates the light of self-confidence.


    His mind moved, and the goblin rushed out of his body and suspended in the air above them. In an instant, he burst out the power of devouring tyrants, and the invisible power of destroying tyrants was engulfed by swallowing demons.


    Han Yu and Mo Yan''s bodies stopped corrupting and began to repair them automatically.


    "Is this the magic weapon you''re talking about?" Magic Yan looks at swallow the sky devil Hu, gaping.


    He, who was immune to the power of exterminating tyrants since childhood, has been corrupted by the power of exterminating tyrants. It can be seen how terrifying the power of exterminating tyrants at this moment.


    And such a terrifying power of exterminating hegemony was swallowed up by the gourd. It was just like a dream.


    I''m afraid that none of the experts in jiuzhuang and shibazhai believe it.


    The Magic Gourd not only breaks out the terrible power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, but also drops down the black competition. The magic nature of the competition is towering, which makes the gods and Buddhas fear. It is magic Yan, which is beyond our reach.


    "This is not a magic weapon that the protoss can refine. It should be our magic weapon." Mo Yan stares at the magic gourd of swallowing the heaven, and the sea waves turn up in his heart."This is a magic weapon I got in an ancient tomb. It should have something to do with the God swallowing ancestor." Han Yu looks at Mo Yan.


    He said that in a pun.


    He will not reveal his identity, but also can inquire about the whereabouts of tuntian devil ancestor.


    "Is it related to the God swallowing demon ancestor? No wonder Magic Yan sighed, showing a pair of original such expression.


    "Do you know the God swallowing demon ancestor?" Han Yu asked with a surprised expression.


    "Of course, we know that the ancestor of swallowing the gods is the benefactor of our demons, and the body of swallowing demons is the holy body of our demons." With awe, worship and gratitude, Mo Yan said.


    "The God swallowing demon ancestor is a human race, how can it be the benefactor of your demon family? The body of swallowing the heaven is the invincible system of the Terrans. How can it be the holy body of your demons Han Yu asked in doubt.


    Mo Yan said: "brother Han, we are not an independent race. All those who can be called demons are demons. It is the generation of the six daozong, who can also be regarded as a demon clan. It is not only the invincible constitution of the Terrans, but also the holy body of the demons. "


    Han Yu thought so, and asked, "how can the ancestor of swallowing the heaven be the benefactor of your demon family?"


    Mo Yan said: "this happened 100000 years ago, the seven forbidden areas of the magic mountain suddenly broke out. We demons have almost no place to live. It is the ancestor of swallowing the heaven that calms the turmoil in the seven forbidden areas, which makes us have a place to settle down."


    Han Yu took a breath. The marsh of order was so terrible. It was impossible to imagine how terrible it would be if seven forbidden areas were in turmoil at the same time.


    However, with his own efforts, tuntian Mengzu has calmed down the unrest in the seven forbidden areas, and his power has reached an unparalleled level.


    Han Yu asked after him, "did the ancestor of tuntian demon tell you how the seven forbidden areas were formed?"


    Mo Yan shook his head and said, "No. After conquering the seven forbidden areas, he left the moutian mountains. "


    Han Yu asked, "after that, didn''t tuntian Mazu come to the moutian mountain?"


    Magic Yan shook his head and said, "No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    Han Yu frowned deeply. Since the emperor had never been to Mt. Mantian again, why did emperor Tongtian still say that the map was related to the whereabouts of the emperor?


    Emperor Tongtian will never cheat Han Yu, so there must be many secrets that Moyan doesn''t know.


    Han Yu can only explore slowly.


    After a while, their injuries were healed.


    Han Yu said, "let''s leave here first!"


    Swallowing the devil to open the road, no matter how strong the power of exterminating tyrants is also devoured.


    A day later, they rushed out of the area to a safe area.


    Han Yu put the swallowing demon Hu away and said, "brother Yan, please keep it secret for me."


    "Don''t worry, brother Han. I understand."


    The heart is to think: "originally called swallow the sky devil gourd, worthy of swallowing the sky two words."


    Next, the two did not encounter any danger, and half a day later they rushed to the sky canyon.


    To his surprise, Tianxiang gorge looks like an ordinary canyon.


    It is about ten thousand feet deep, a hundred miles wide and a thousand miles long. This is not a strange Canyon in the huge cultivation world.


    However, a hundred miles away from the Vientiane gorge, Moyan grabbed Han Yu and said solemnly: "brother Han, don''t look at the ordinary and ordinary Vientiane gorge, but the dangerous degree is not much weaker than the order swamp."


    Han Yu asked, "why do you see it?"


    Two hours later, you will see the sky


    Han Yu is curious. Will there be any change after two hours?


    Two hours, a wave of things.


    When the moon is in the sky and the moonlight sweeps to the Vientiane Canyon, the original ordinary Vientiane Canyon begins to change.


    The originally dark Canyon, began to bloom, the light is colorful, like the canyon inlaid with colored gemstones, in the moonlight under the reflection of color light.


    More and more light.


    In the light of the setting off, the cliff began to become transparent, also began to bloom. Not long ago, the whole Canyon seems to be a huge gem by the general, incomparably gorgeous.


    At the same time, an incomparable sense of killing, so that Han Yu and Moyan both feel difficult to breathe.


    It seems that there is a peerless God who is slowly waking up.


    Suddenly, from the depths of the canyon, countless bodies floated out, floating over the canyon, greedily absorbing the moonlight.


    Those corpses, human beings, monsters, monsters, all lie quietly in the void.


    There is a huge golden dragon, tens of miles long, there is a tiny ant, only the size of a grain of rice. However, both the giant golden dragon and the ant the size of a grain of rice emit an extremely powerful breath, which is not weak than the half step supreme.


    "Those bodies, the bodies of the most powerful half step?" Han Yu took a breath.


    There are more than ten thousand corpses in the eye, and the breath of each corpse is not weaker than that of the most powerful one.


    "Yes, these corpses were left by the masters who entered the Vientiane gorge by mistake since ancient times. All the masters who entered the Vientiane gorge will appear and die the next day! As for the strong under half step, the corpse will not be left. " Mo Yan''s deep way.


    Even though Han Yu has seen countless lives and deaths, he has killed many people, but it is still a thrill to see this scene.


    What on earth is there in this Vientiane gorge that can form such a terrible lethality and such a terrible scene?


    This question, Mo Yan can''t answer, the whole demon clan can''t answer, I''m afraid only swallow the heaven devil ancestor to know.


    "Brother Yan, it''s really elegant. Come here to see the scenery." All of a sudden, a warm and cold voice came from behind.


    Both Han Yu and Mo Yan looked different. They were shocked by the scene of the Vientiane gorge. They did not know that someone was approaching.


    They turned their heads and saw three men coming towards them.


    The head of the man is frivolous and superior.


    "People from the water stronghold." Mo Yan''s light way.


    The first man''s eyes flightily swept Mo Yan, and finally fixed on Han Yu''s body. He said with a smile: "if I''m not wrong, this is the foreigner who joined Yunzhuang recently. Han Yu?"


    The other two looked at Han Yu, but they were not good at it.


    "The news of your water stronghold is very clever!" murmured Mo Yan


    The leading man cast a cold glance at Moyan and cast his eyes on the Vientiane gorge, showing a rare look of awe on his face.


    Mo Yan whispered to Han Yu and said, "brother Han, this man''s name is menggao. He is the first genius of Shuizhai in the past ten thousand years, and the peak of heaven is full of happiness. Our nine villages and eighteen villages have always been said to be "upper villages and lower villages". However, in recent hundreds of years, Shuizhai has sprung up and several villages have been suppressed. Recently, the slogan of "Shangzhai Xiazhuang" has been called out to step on all nine villages. Mogo is a very arrogant and conceited person. We have to be careful. "Han Yu glanced at Mo Gao with disapproval.


    This man is really a genius, but he can''t scare Han Yu.


    "Brother Yan, the competition is just around the corner, but you have found an outsider in Yunzhuang. Are you too confident for your brother and sister?" Magic Gao takes back his eyes, light way.


    After a pause, he continued, "but it''s understandable that, depending on your brothers and sisters, I''m afraid you''ll be defeated again this time!"


    Mo Yan said angrily: "Mo Gao, don''t you bully people too much?"


    Mo Gao snorted, looked at Han Yu and said, "however, even if you ask for help from outsiders, you are doomed to be trampled on by our water stronghold. The situation of Shangzhai and Xiazhuang has become a foregone conclusion. "


    Mo Yan said angrily, "Mo Gao, you are too arrogant. Brother Han is recognized as the first genius in the world. Would you be your opponent? "


    Mogao said rudely: "is it universally recognized? Bah, that''s a matter of the Protoss. The so-called first day of all ages, in our demon clan, it''s not ranked at all, let alone compared with me


    Han Yu said coldly, "do you mean that you are strong?"


    Magic Gao shook his finger, a face proud way: "not strong or not strong, just a little stronger than the so-called first day of all ages."


    Mo Yan pushed away Mo Gao and roared: "Mo Gao, don''t go too far, or I won''t be polite to you."


    Magic Gao patted chest, disdainful way: "under the defeated general, also dare to speak a word!"


    Moyan was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    But here, he didn''t dare to do it.


    This is not far from the Vientiane gorge. Once the things in the Vientiane gorge are disturbed, it will be too much to eat. So there are thousands of anger, can only endure.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu clapped at the chest of Mogao, beating him upside down.


    No one expected that Han Yu would start suddenly, and he still started here. All of them turned pale with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    "You..."


    After holding his body, Mogao points to Han Yu and wants to talk. Suddenly, his chest hurts. He feels a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood can''t help but flow out.


    "Brother Gao..."


    The other two masters of the water stronghold were so scared that they rushed to help morgao.


    Mogao threw off the two men and pointed to Han Yu and said angrily: "Han, you are cruel. You wait for me, I will kill you


    Han Yu sneered, stepped forward and said faintly, "why wait, this is not the right time?"


    Shuizhai and Moyan have changed color. Is this the place to start?


    However, thinking of Han Yu''s deeds, Moyan is not so strange. In this world, I''m afraid nothing can scare Han Yu.


    Mo Yan''s face floats with a touch of sarcasm and coldly looks at Mo Gao.


    Mo Gao has always been arrogant and domineering. However, when he met Han Yu today, he was doomed to bow his head.


    Mo Gao''s face turned blue and white, gnashing his teeth, and finally took a deep breath. He gouged out Han Yu with hatred and said, "let''s go!"


    Three people are unwilling to leave.


    "Brother Han is worthy of being brother Han. He is straightforward and has a good breath!" he said with a smile


    Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    "But to tell the truth, brother Han, you really scared me just now."


    The Vientiane gorge is not far away. If it is disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Han Yu was not satisfied with the way: "continue to watch the scenery!"


    Han Yu set his eyes on the Vientiane gorge and watched quietly.


    Countless corpses rose and fell, absorbed the moonlight, and looked as if there were some manipulation in the dark.


    When the moon sets to the west, the colored light in the canyon begins to sigh. The bodies gradually sink away and disappear.


    When the moon sets completely, the Vientiane gorge becomes as ordinary as before. If you want to see that special scenery again, you can only wait until the moon rises again.


    "Where are the bodies?" Han Yu asked.


    Mo Yan shook his head.


    "Why did the Wanxiang gorge change so much after the moonlight shone? Why did those corpses float over the canyon to absorb the moonlight?" Han Yu asked again.


    Mo Yan shakes his head again.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu sighed and finally took a look at the direction of the Vientiane gorge and turned away.


    Next, Han Yu and Moyan went to the remaining five forbidden areas.


    Every forbidden area is daunting, and the world is full of wonder.


    Both of them just looked outside the restricted area and retreated. With their strength, they dare not enter any forbidden area rashly.


    There is no clue about the whereabouts of the God swallowing demon ancestor.


    After returning to Yunzhuang, Han Yu asked to enter the Sutra Pavilion of Yunzhuang to browse the classics, and the Moyun Grottoes agreed.


    The Sutra collection Pavilion of Yunzhuang contains numerous ways to cultivate the "magic way", which is of great help to Han Yu''s cultivation of the magic way.


    But now Han Yu is trapped in samsara, and on the basis of not solving the samsara, he dare not rashly practice any of the six ways.


    This makes Han Yu very sorry. If he can understand the evil way here and integrate it into his practice, his accomplishments will surely soar.


    Jiang Ruoxi has been here all the time. Drinking the special wine of Yunzhuang every day can dissolve the power of destroying tyrants in his body, and he is safe all the time.


    In the following days, Han Yu secretly practiced the second formula of limitless golden body formula.


    Unable to improve his accomplishments, he can only improve his magic power to improve his combat power.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to be slack in the slightest when the grand gathering was approaching.


    The second level of Wuliang golden body formula is jade body without dust. It is a step higher than the first heavy gold body.


    The first is to transform all the four elements, such as wood, water, fire and earth, into gold.


    The second jade body is dust-free, which is based on the first one to transform and sublimate the gold element.


    This is much more difficult than the transformation of "wood, water, fire, earth" and other four elements into gold.


    As a result, in the long period of more than three months of practice, Han Yu even the second "jade body dust-free" entry did not do.


    One day, Mo Yan came to visit happily and said, "brother Han, I''ll tell you some good news."


    "What good news?" Han Yu asked


    Mo Yan said: "the masters of the nine sects and Shenzu mountain have gradually retreated. At this time, only a part of the people are left to keep an eye on the outside of the moutian mountain range."


    Han Yu frowned and the grand party was about to be held. It was expected that these people would leave.


    "Why doesn''t brother Han look so happy?" asked Mo Yan


    Han Yu said, "I don''t want them to leave."


    Magic Yan a Leng, do not know what medicine Han Yu is selling in the gourd.


    Han Yu suddenly said, "brother Yan, would you like to go outside with me?"


    "What is brother Han going out for?" asked Mo YanHan Yu sneered: "nature is to add some passion to their life."


    The magic Yan Leng three Leng, way: "our demon clan, must not leave the magic day mountain rashly, I must go to ask for instructions from the villa master."


    Han Yu light way: "then you go quickly."


    Mo Yan nodded and left in a hurry.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and a flesh body appeared beside him. His black hair was shawl, his face was firm, and his evil spirit was overwhelming. It was the magic string.


    After a long time of treatment, magic string''s body has recovered.


    "Brother Han, are you going out?" Jiang Ruoxi came in and asked.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Jiang Ruoxi some excited way: "take me with you?"


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "of course, it''s only for you to kill people. Are you willing?"


    Jiang Ruoxi was stunned and said, "now the nine sects and Shenzu mountain don''t allow me. What''s the matter if I kill them?"


    Han Yu said: "so good."


    Before long, magic Yan came back, and magic snow followed. Mo Yan said: "brother Han, the villa master allows us to go out and also asks my sister to help."


    Magic snow is very cold way: "don''t be happy too early, I''m not here to help you, I just go out to see the so-called masters of the Protoss."


    Han Yu''s indifferent way: "set out."


    The magic mountain is full of crisis, and all souls are forbidden.


    However, the four are not afraid of the power of exterminating tyrants. Moyan and Moxue are all well aware of the safe path, so they all walk from the core area to the edge area, and they do not encounter any danger.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the golden array pattern appeared and turned into invisible array pattern, enveloping the four people, and quietly walked out of the magic mountain.


    "According to the intelligence, there are strong men of half step supreme level sitting in the town of subduing demons, while the rest of the experts are scattered around the periphery of the moutian mountain range, forming complementary strongholds to monitor the mountain range. Where shall we go first?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Just pull out the strongholds first." Han Yu''s very plain way.


    the protoss secretly placed in the magic eye sky around the eye line, long been crystal clear.


    After a while, Han Yu and his wife rushed to the first stronghold. Han Yu urged the demon string body and destroyed the stronghold with one slap. There are three masters hiding here. They don''t know what happened, and then they are gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Beyond the moutian mountains, the barren land is vast and desolate.


    Suddenly, a man with black hair and a shawl fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground. The solid earth, suddenly split, suddenly a position of mountains shaking.


    "Eh?" The man frowned.


    , according to the clues provided by the magic eye, it should be the stronghold of the protoss eye liner.


    The man felt cheated in an instant and got up in a hurry.


    Just then, a transparent barrier appeared in the sky, blocking his way.


    The man quickly turned the direction and found that all sides were blocked by transparent barriers.


    Those transparent barriers together form a transparent clock.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The bell rang so long that the man was dizzy and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!" The man''s face changed greatly.


    "Ha ha ha Han Yu, you are a turtle in a jar at last Suddenly, a loud roar of laughter rang out.


    Several figures suddenly appeared outside the bell, namely, yin and Yang sect''s yinwuyi, Wuxing sect''s Tuyao, liudaozong''s shendaozi, Gongguang cave of spatiotemporal sect and Shentu B of Shenzu mountain.


    According to the information of the demon clan, only Yin Wuyi and Tu Yao are left to guard here. It seems that the remaining three people are going back and forth.


    Han Yu''s face changed dramatically.


    "I thought you had an accomplice hiding in demon Town, and you showed up before we left. It''s just that you don''t dream that this is a trap we''ve set up. " Shen Tu Yi is quite proud of the way.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept several people coldly and said coldly, "how did you hide this dharma treasure in the dark, so that I didn''t feel its existence?"


    This is inconceivable. It can be seen that the clock has been here for a long time. But when he entered here, he did not feel the existence of the big clock, and was not blocked by it.


    "This is a magic weapon made by our master, the time and space God. Although it is not the supreme soldier, it is only the second highest one. It can be invisible and can cross the heaven and earth." Gong Guang acupoint complacent way, "Han Yu child, I understand you have all kinds of means, also don''t want to escape from the void God clock, obediently put your hands on it!"


    "Is it?"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded. Then nine days later, thunder exploded, earth shaking. The boundless sea of thunder fell from the sky and swallowed up five people in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    All five were shocked.


    A man from the sky to now, a blow on the big bell, empty God bell was lifted, the people inside rushed out, a face excited way: "Han brother, as you expected, this is a trap."


    The man''s face changed quietly, and it was Jiang Ruoxi.


    Han Yu''s face was indifferent. He didn''t expect things like God, but Jian Jiuling told him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lei sea exploded, Yin Wu Yi, Tu Yao and others rushed out one after another, looking very embarrassed.


    "Ah, Han Yu, little thief!"


    Yin Wuyi was furious and slapped at Han Yu.


    Han Yu was not afraid, and he went up with a fist.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, both Han Yu and Yin Wuyi were shocked to fly backward.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Tu Yao, shendaozi, Shen Tu Yi, Gong Guang Xue and others killed Han Yu at the first time, and all kinds of killing moves broke through the sky.


    Instead of retreating, Han Yu took the initiative to meet him. His fists were in turn, and the six samsara fists came out one after another.


    Yin Wuyi stabilized her body and looked at Jiang Ruoxi on one side and said in a murderous way: "you cunt, how dare you eat inside and outside, die!"


    Yin Wu Yi slaps at Jiang Ruoxi.


    "Brother Han, help me!" Jiang Ruoxi was scared to death.


    "Boom


    Yin Wuyi slapped her in the face and directly turned Jiang Ruoxi into a pool of meat mud.


    "Han Yu, even your woman can''t be protected, you rubbish!" Yin Wu Yi laughs.


    However, he did not see Han Yu become angry, Han Yu is still orderly in the crowd''s siege to deal with freely.


    "Old witch, she is not my woman." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Still trying to be brave, if she is not your woman, why did you risk your life to save her that day?" Yin has no righteousness and is unwilling.


    She wanted to see Han Yu look desperate and sad.


    "I didn''t save her that day. I just wanted to show the world how mean, incompetent and useless you are! Ha ha... " Han Yu then laughed.


    The faces of all the people were livid, angry and murderous.


    "Thief, die!" Yin has no righteousness to get three corpse gods to jump violently, seven orifices generate smoke.


    Jiang Ruoxi''s death, for Han Yu, has no fluctuation.


    If she could die at this time, she would make the most of everything.


    "Han Yu is too ruthless, isn''t it?" In the distance, the cold way of magic snow.Mo Yan frowned and said, "maybe they had some grudges we didn''t know before, maybe..."


    Magic snow heavily cold hum a way: "this person is merciless, ruthless. If the villa master recruits him into the cloud villa, he may raise a tiger for trouble! "


    Mo Yan''s face was serious and his eyes became deep.


    "Boom


    Shendaozi and Han Yu hit each other, and both of them were shocked to fly backward.


    Gongguang took the opportunity to chop Han Yu''s shoulder. Han Yu moved in danger. The palm knife of Gongguang point crossed Han Yu''s chest and pulled out a shocking bloodstain on his chest.


    Then the staff of Yin Wu Yi Fa waved and swept Han Yu''s ankle. Han Yu''s ankle split and his body fell.


    Tu Yao took the opportunity to smash it with a hammer, and Han Yu raised his hands.


    "Boom


    Han Yu blocked the sledgehammer, but his hands were also shaken open, and his body was like a cannon ball, hitting the ground heavily.


    "Shua!"


    After that, Shen Tu Yi''s big knife was cut down, rubbing Han Yu''s head and cutting off a lot of hair.


    "No, brother Han is not their opponent!" Mo Yan''s face changed greatly.


    After the cooperation of the previous war, the five masters got more tacit understanding at this time.


    "You don''t want to help, do you?" Magic snow took magic Yan''s arm and warned, "what can you do to save this kind of heartless man? Besides, you and I are no match for half step. "


    Mo Yan''s face became cloudy and sunny.


    Before they started, Han Yu told them that they only needed to watch the war and give him everything. Unexpectedly, they were trapped by the protoss, and soon they were wounded.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu roared and rose to the sky. The body is spinning rapidly, and the fists are like a meteor.


    Six samsara boxing, one punch after another, the boxing technique breaks the sky.


    The black hole behind Han Yu constantly provides energy to Han Yu, and instantly fills up the energy consumed in his body.


    Even under the siege of the five masters, Han Yu also killed seven in seven out. And he was knocked down again and again and stood up to fight again and again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    "He knows a lot of killing moves. Why does he always use that kind of boxing?" Magic Yan suddenly doubts the way.


    A group of people have been fighting for more than an hour. Han Yu has just begun to display Zhenwu thunder sword, and since then has been using six samsara boxing.


    Although liudao reincarnation boxing is supernatural, its power is limited and it is not the best choice at this moment.


    "Arrogant, conceited!" Magic snow cold hum way.


    She, who had a problem with Han Yu, was disgusted to the extreme when she saw that Han Yu did not save Jiang Ruoxi.


    "I''m afraid not. A genius like him knows when and what to do, isn''t it..." Magic Yan suddenly showed the color of surprise, way, "he won''t want to understand the way with war?"


    "To understand Tao through war?" Magic snow a Leng, and then way, "really such words, he is looking for death!"


    It depends on the situation.


    Now Han Yu is besieged by the five great masters. He is in danger. He still uses war to realize Tao. It is simply a death act.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, is really understanding Tao through war.


    He practiced the six ways of reincarnation, but he could not.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Among the five masters in front of us, yin and Yang sect''s Yin and Yang School''s Yin and Yang School''s Yin and Yang''s Tao, Wu Xing''s Tu Yao''s Wu Xing sect''s Tu Yao''s Wu Xing sect''s Gong Guang''s acupoint''s is time-space''s way, six Taoism''s shendaozi''s and Shenzu''s mountain''s shentuyi''s are practicing the Shinto.


    Five masters, practice four different Tao, and fight with them, you can feel different Tao.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fighting is getting worse and worse.


    Han Yu exerts the six way samsara boxing, although he can keep the vitality in his body at the peak at any time. But with the increasing number of injuries on the body, the combat effectiveness gradually declined.


    But Han Yu didn''t mean to retreat. He fought again and again.


    Many times, Han Yu had the chance to escape. Even his opponents were wary of Han Yu''s escape. However, Han Yu took the initiative to kill back to the battle circle and fight with the five men, which made them confused with the two people watching the battle from afar.


    "Han Yu, you dare to say that you don''t care about Jiang Ruoxi. Is your heart more painful now than anyone else? " There was no sense in it, and there was a lot of sneer.


    Han Yu had been able to break through several times without escaping. In her opinion, it must be because of Jiang Ruoxi''s death that she wanted to stay and fight with them.


    "Fool!" Han Yu scolded rudely.


    The body is full of Qi.


    "Han Yu, you can''t escape today. As long as you promise to return to liudaozong with me, I can help you." Shendaozi whispered to Han Yu.


    Han Yu hums right.


    Shendaozi was so angry that he almost cut off Han Yu''s left foot with a sword in his hand.


    This war is three days and three nights.


    Under the siege of the five, Han Yu had little room to fight back.


    At this time, the body has been full of holes, blood flow.


    If it had not been for the magic of liudao reincarnation boxing, Han Yu would have fallen.


    However, Han Yu''s eyes became more and more bright, as if it was not him who was about to lose, but the enemy.


    "It''s just a madman!" In the distance, magic snow couldn''t help scolding.


    On the contrary, Mo Yan became calm and said: "maybe, his purpose has been achieved quickly!"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu rushed to Yin Wuyi, exchanging injuries for injuries. He beat Yin Wuyi to vomit blood, and his bones were smashed in many places.


    After that, Han Yu rushed to Tuyao, exchanging injuries for injuries, causing Tuyao to scream again and again.


    The remaining three people were all shocked. At this time, Han Yu was almost a wounded beast in a deathbed counterattack, so that the three of them were afraid to get close.


    However, no one thought that this was just Han Yu''s threatening move.


    When shendaozi, shentuyi and Gongguang have some palpitations, they use the strongest force of emptiness, and rush to the enchanted Tianshan Mountain.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Several people were shocked.


    However, after all the fighting, they had already reached the edge of the moutian mountain range, because Han Yu had no intention of escaping, and was ignored by them.


    As soon as Han Yu escaped this time, he immediately entered the mountain range of magic heaven, and let them beat their chest and feet, but there was no way to do it.


    They are secretly blaming themselves for their carelessness. In fact, all this is Han Yu''s premeditation.


    Han Yu fell on a big mountain in the moutian mountains. His eyes coldly swept over five people and said in a deep voice, "some people, what you have given today, Han will pay back a hundred times in the future."


    With that, Han Yu turned around and jumped into the depths of the enchanted mountain range.


    Five people were so angry that they gnashed their teeth. They wanted to scold Han Yu for a few words, but they had no chance to do so.


    "Han Yu, you are like a turtle with a shrinking head and hide in the moutian mountains for the rest of your life No righteousness roars.


    The roar seemed powerless and helpless.


    The moutain mountains are like a barrier that keeps them out.Even if they are better than them, they dare not easily step on the mountain range.


    "Brother Han, under the siege of five and a half steps of the most powerful, you can come and go freely. I admire you so much Mo Yan''s brother and sister soon met with Han Yu, and he praised him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hum, no matter how strong they are, they will be despised." Magic Snow''s sarcasm.


    Han Yu ignored and strode toward Yunzhuang.


    Back in Yunzhuang, Han Yu closed down directly.


    First, he replaced the body, and then asked Jue Xian Yulan to help the magic string heal. Han Yu sat cross legged and went into meditation.


    A few months later, Han Yu opened his eyes, and there were two bright lights in his eyes.


    "I see!"


    Han Yu was overjoyed. When he thought about it, he entered the magic gourd.


    In the magic gourd of swallowing heaven, the body of magic string has recovered under the treatment of Jue Xian Yulan.


    Looking at the magic string, Han Yu murmured to himself: "in addition to the power of fairyland and the power of heaven, the power of magic, the power of humanity, the power of ghost and the power of tunnel are sealed by jiuer. I control the body of magic string and can break the seal of jiu''er. "


    "What''s more difficult now is that once the seal is broken, the forces of the six principles will repel each other, and I will be killed in an instant. Although I have some understanding of the way of reincarnation, if I make a mistake, it will cause irreparable harm. "


    Han Yu hesitated.


    Although after the first World War and meditating for such a long time, Han Yu has realized some of the true meaning of reincarnation.


    But it''s just skin deep.


    If Jian Jiuling is here, you can pay attention to Han Yu''s situation and help at any time.


    But now only Han Yu is alone. Even if he can control the body of magic string, he can only control one of them at a time.


    As for asking for help from Moyun cave, Han Yu never thought about it.


    He didn''t want to let outsiders know his secret.


    "No matter, the opportunity is fleeting, even if it is no longer difficult or dangerous, I will try it." On Han Yu''s face, a decisive color suddenly appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed and his heart moved. The yuan God came out of his body and entered the heart of magic string eyebrows. He controlled the body of magic string and cracked the seal of human power in Han Yu''s body.


    As soon as the seal was broken, Han Yu''s body suddenly began to shake. In the elixir field, the power of humanity, the power of heaven and the way of immortality were like three peerless masters, and they instantly launched a terror war.


    Han Yu''s yuan Shen quickly jumped out of the magic string body and returned to the body to control his own body.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Han Yu drank secretly. In his mind, a new mental method appeared.


    After the operation of the mind method, the power of heaven, the power of fairyland and the power of humanity subsided one after another, and the power of repulsion gradually weakened, and gradually there was a trend of integration and intercommunication.


    "Yes?" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    "All roads lead to the same goal by different routes, and so it is!"


    Han Yu and the five masters of the war, peep into the origin of the Tao, clearly understand the reincarnation.


    As the mental method works, the three forces in the body gradually become peaceful.


    Under the control of Han Yu''s mind, the power of humanity is gradually changing towards the power of fairyland and Tiandao.


    After that, the power of fairyland and heaven can also be transformed into the power of humanity.


    Originally, there were three forces of strong rejection, forming reincarnation.


    Han Yu took another important step in the cultivation of the six ways of reincarnation.


    When the three forces formed a perfect balance, Han Yu''s yuan Shen came out of the body again, entered the body of the magic string, controlled the body of the magic string, and untied the seal of the authentic force.


    Because Han Yu had cultivated the power of humanity and the power of the tunnel to the state of reincarnation. After the seal of the power of the tunnel was broken, Han Yu''s body actually appeared reincarnation on his own. Soon, the power of the earth, the power of heaven and the power of the celestial way perfectly formed reincarnation.


    The beginning of the magic seal of Hanyu.


    After the magic power appeared, Han Yu''s body was in a state of chaos.


    However, the power of the evil way was weak after all. It was not the opponent of the power of heaven, the power of fairyland, the power of humanity and the power of tunnel, and was soon suppressed.


    Han Yu''s original spirit returned to the body and operated the mental method.


    A few days later, the power of the devil and other forces also constitute a perfect reincarnation.


    "According to previous experience, the power of the ghost road should be able to form reincarnation with these five forces very quickly." The way Han Yu is looking forward to.


    Yuan Shen once again detached from the body, controlling the magic string body to crack the seal of the ghost power.


    In fact, it is the same because the power of the ghost and the power of the devil have formed reincarnation. After the power of the ghost is broken, it will soon form a perfect reincarnation with the other five forces.


    Han Yu was excited.


    The original spirit returns to the noumenon, the mental method operates and controls the six forces at the same time.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the six forces are very docile, perfectly integrated and complementary.


    Han Yu used six kinds of forces at the same time, and his combat power was six times as much as that of one power and three times that of two kinds of forces.


    The six channels constitute reincarnation, and the combat power is greatly increased in an instant.


    Not only that, Han Yu can use only one or both of them, and the rest of the power can be freely converted into the power that Han Yu wants to use with the operation of the mental method.


    For example, Han Yu didn''t want to expose his identity. He still only used the power of the way of heaven and the power of fairyland. The power of evil way, the power of humanity, the power of tunnel and the power of ghost road can be freely converted into the power of heaven and the power of fairyland.


    Han Yu''s endurance is three times higher than before.


    Although there was no improvement in his accomplishments, Han Yu''s comprehensive strength had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Try six samsara boxing!"


    Han Yu''s mental method works and his fist turns.


    Soon, six vortices formed behind Han Yu. They were black, white, blue, orange, gold and red. Each color represented a kind of Tao.


    At this time, the power of liudao samsara boxing is six times as powerful as one vortex and three times as powerful as two whirlpools.


    Han Yu felt that the power of thunder gun formula was not weak.


    And because of the magic of the six samsara boxing, its lethality is still above the thunder gun formula.


    This is incredible and exciting.


    "Today, even if I don''t rely on magic string, I can use the six ways of power and six ways of reincarnation at the same time, and I have the power to fight with the most powerful man in half step!" Han Yu''s eyes were burning and he was very confident.


    "But it''s not enough to kill half a step of the supreme." Han Yu soon realized his shortcomings.


    If people know that he still has such a mind, he must be called a madman.


    Who dares to fight with banbu supreme? Not to mention kill half step the supreme!


    "When I reach the level of perfection, I will be no weaker than magic string!" Han Yu thought.


    Who dares to say that a strong man who has reached this level can cross the level to fight?


    Especially the half step supreme level.


    But Han Yu has this confidence."There is still some time to go before the competition of jiuzhuang and shibazhai, and we have to continue to practice, but it''s time to go out and have a look!"


    Han Yu left from swallowing the magic gourd. During this period of time, he had been hiding in the magic gourd. He didn''t know what happened to the outside world.


    Han Yu returned to the room and found that Moyan had come to find him many times.


    Han Yu is not allowed to enter the room. Every time Moyan comes to visit, he is blocked out of the door, and his array is recorded.


    "I told him that I would close down for a period of time. He asked me so many times. Is there anything important?"


    Han Yu got rid of the trapped array and walked out of the house. There was a hustle and bustle outside.


    There is also a breath of repression.


    "What happened?"


    Han Yu frowned and walked out of the yard.


    At this time, many people gathered on the square in front of the main hall of Yunzhuang.


    Han Yu walked towards the square.


    "Han Yu?"


    "Han Yu shows up at last!"


    "How dare you come out of this evil?"


    A group of people saw Han Yu and quickly surrounded them.


    Han Yu can see that these people are not all from Yunzhuang. It can be seen that there are nine villages and eighteen villages, and the rest of the villages.


    Most people look at Han Yu''s eyes with a strong sense of bad.


    "Drive him out of the moutian mountains. We don''t welcome him!"


    A man ascended the heights and called out. He immediately did not kill people and agreed to drive Han Yu away.


    Han Yu frowned deeper.


    The noise outside startled the people in the hall. Moyan rushed out and quickly came to Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, follow me into the hall." Mo Yan''s face is very ugly.


    "What happened?" Han Yu asked.


    Magic Yan looked at Han Yu and sighed: "don''t worry, there''s nothing important. The villa master can fix it."


    Han Yu could not rest assured that he could not see that it was not a small matter.


    Soon, Han Yu and Mo Yan entered the hall. Dozens of people gathered in the hall, and their eyes immediately turned to the door. Most of them looked like knives. They wanted to scrape meat off Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    Han Yu did not hide or avoid. He looked at everyone calmly. Finally, Han Yu''s eyes turned to the magic cloud cave which was sitting on the throne.


    "Since the arrival of Han Yu, the magic mountain is no longer peaceful. In recent years, protoss have sent people to sneak into the mountain range many times to fight with us. If it is not for our demon clan, we will wipe out all the people who come in. The secret of our demon clan will be made public to the world. Therefore, the chief culprit, Han Yu, must not be appeased. Now the best way is to drive him out. We, the demons, will not interfere in the enmity between their Protoss


    A person suddenly stands up, a pair of indignant exasperation road.


    This man is no one else. He is the devil of the water stronghold. After that, he looked at Han Yu with a look of schadenfreude.


    Mo Yan and Han Yu have simply introduced that the protoss is crazy in order to catch him. Three times, they sent people into the moutian mountains to search for Han Yu.


    The outcome is conceivable.


    In the mountain range, even if there are three demons in the mountain range, even if there is a magic force in the sky, there will be all the evil spirits in the mountain range.


    However, it caused a great disturbance in jiuzhuang and eighteen villages.


    "I agree with Mogao''s suggestion that Han Yu is a Protoss. We have no obligation to wipe his ass in order to take refuge in the moutian mountains." An old man glanced at Han Yu and said coldly.


    "Drive him out of the magic mountain immediately. We can''t ruin our demon clan affairs because of him." Another person''s stern words and stern words.


    People look at me and say a word. Except for the people of Yunzhuang, the rest of the villages show strong inhumanity and resistance to Han Yu.


    Moyun Grottoes frowned, and did not rush to answer the representatives of the big villages, but looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, do you have anything to say?"


    Han Yu light way: "let me leave, but before leaving I have a few questions to ask all of you."


    Everyone was quiet for a moment. They were curious about Han Yu''s questions.


    The magic cloud cave looked around and saw that no one had any objection and said, "ask."


    Han Yu said, "are you afraid of protoss?"


    "Joke, how can we be afraid of protoss?" Immediately someone responded with pride.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "since you are not afraid of the protoss, why did the protoss send some people into the magic mountain range, which scared you so much?"


    "Han Yu, we are not afraid of the protoss, we just don''t want to help you wipe your ass!"


    A lot of people immediately agreed with mogul.


    Han Yu snorted and then asked, "are the nine villages and eighteen villages united?"


    An old man said in a low voice: "jiuzhuang and eighteen stockaded villages are originated from the same origin. They have shared honor and disgrace, advance and retreat together since ancient times."


    Han Yu said: "in this case, I have joined Yunzhuang. I am a member of Yunzhuang and one of you. However, because of a little threat, you are going to force Yunzhuang to expel me. Are you fearless? Are you United? "


    Several people who wanted to refute Han Yu were speechless for a moment, and their faces turned red.


    Han Yu then said, "as far as I know, I am not the only one who joins your demon clan. If you do this, are you not afraid of the rest of the people who join the demon clan like me?"


    The crowd was silent, and a faint smile appeared on the face of the magic cloud cave.


    Han Yu''s eyes, coldly swept through the crowd, said: "my question has been asked."


    With that, Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Han Yu, where are you going?" the magic cloud cave asked in a hurry


    Han Yu light way: "this place does not stay ye, own to stay ye."


    The magic cloud cave quickly stood up and said, "since we have accepted you, you are a member of our cloud village. This is a fact that can never be changed. We in Yunzhuang are not afraid of the protoss, and it is impossible for us to ignore the safety of the people of Yunzhuang because of the only Protoss. You can stay here. "


    Han Yu stopped.


    Some of the rest of the village were silent and some felt ashamed.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    A burst of slow-moving applause rang out. Mo Gao looked at Han Yu with a gloomy face and said, "it''s really a good tongue. So many of us are hard to say no to you."


    Han Yu light way: "is not my tongue is good, but I am reasonable."


    "Now everyone knows that you are the enemy of the whole Protoss. Now the nine sects and Shenzu mountain want to kill you quickly. Now just send some weak people into the mountain to search for your whereabouts. Sooner or later, stronger people will come in. It will be sooner or later for us to fight against the Protoss. "


    With that, Mogao looked at the Moyun grottoes and said, "the master of cloud villa, a man who has just joined the cloud villa, is about to bring an immeasurable battle to the cloud villa and the moutian mountain range. Is it appropriate to tie the whole family and life of the demons on a person who has just joined the cloud villa?"


    The face of the magic cloud cave became ugly.


    A lot of people nodded and thought that Mogao was right.The demons are not afraid of the protoss, and jiuzhuang and eighteen villages are also very united.


    However, when it comes to the interests of the whole demon clan, they will not hesitate.


    Moyun cave did not know how to answer, but looked at Han Yu.


    Mogao also looked at Han Yu, looking proud.


    In the face of absolute interests, any reason is bullshit.


    Han Yu is very calm, calm way: "you demons afraid of war with the protoss?"


    "Now is not the time, for you to fight against the protoss, is not the time."


    Han Yu said with a sneer: "this is not the time. When will we wait? Did the emperor swallow the heaven to pacify the turmoil in the seven forbidden areas just to let the demons survive and survive and be independent? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Han Yu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    For a moment, the voices of all kinds of criticism came and went.


    Han Yu''s voice increased a little, and said: "the demons now have nine villages and eighteen villages. There are a lot of talented people, and there is a natural barrier of the magic mountain range. You are still afraid of fighting with the Protoss. If tuntianmozu knew that he had saved a cowardly race, he would have regretted it! "


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''ll give you a slap again


    All of a sudden, all kinds of breath came out of the hall, like the sky was falling down, and they were suppressing Han Yu.


    A lot of people showed their anger and looked fierce.


    Han Yu was not afraid. His body was straight, just like a sword coming out of the sheath. He became sharp and sharp.


    His eyes were sharp and swept through the people on the spot, and he said sonorously and forcefully: "I, Han Yu, dare to fight with the Protoss. You demons'' tens of millions of people only dare to crouch in the mountain range of mortian and linger for breath. It''s really pathetic and ridiculous!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    Han Yu''s words were very sharp and harsh, like a sharp sword inserted in the hearts of all people. He wanted to be slapped to death immediately.


    But the scene fell into a dead silence, and there was no one to refute.


    Because Han Yu''s words mentioned their pain.


    The biggest enemy of the demons is the Protoss. The purpose of their existence is to subvert the protoss one day.


    However, because the time has not come, they can only hide in the mountain range.


    Because the time has not come, how many ancestors of the demon clan regret and die.


    Who wants to die with regret?


    Nobody wants it!


    So when is the real time?


    Is the opportunity given by God or created on your own initiative?


    After a long time, Mogao retorted: "you are stupid. Don''t think we are as stupid as you are."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the stupidity?"


    "Among the nine sects, there are eight supreme masters, Shenzu mountain range, and no less than two supreme masters. You are a weak man at the peak of the God, but you dare to challenge the world. What''s stupid?"


    Han Yu sneered: "I challenge the world, how am I now?"


    Mo Gao was stunned and hummed: "even if you escape the pursuit of the protoss, you will not be able to peak the whole Protoss with your own strength."


    Han Yu said: "can''t I resist? If your thoughts continue to pass on to the next generation, you demons will be finished. And who said I couldn''t? "


    Magic Gao sneers: "you are to say, how can you?"


    Han Yu said arrogantly: "I am the first genius of all ages. I am the one who has broken through 108 levels in the space of different degrees and trampled on all the strongmen of the Protoss. As long as I testify to the supreme realm, I will make the world tremble. No matter how strong the protoss is, I will break it with one blow


    This is how arrogant.


    So that many powerful demons marvel at themselves.


    Even morgol was stunned for a moment.


    He was conceited, he was proud, but he never said that.


    However, Han Yu said that, so shocking, crying ghosts and gods, said so dominating the world.


    Many powerful demons are excited.


    There is no doubt about the potential of Han Yu, but now Han Yu and they stand together, it is really promising.


    If it''s not an opportunity yet, when is it?


    The first day of all time can not be met at any time.


    To fight with Protoss is to fight back and forth.


    At least they have Han Yu and hope.


    "If you can win the first place in 10 days'' competition, we demon clan can accommodate you." Suddenly, an old man with white hair said.


    With his speech, many people reconsidered.


    They were said by Han Yu, but they were cautious and didn''t want to make a decision immediately.


    Seeing that most people agreed that Han Yu would stay for the time being, Moyun cave and Moyan both breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Han Yu, you are very conceited and arrogant, but with me, you don''t want to win the first prize."


    Han Yu sneered: "wait until then, you will know!"


    A storm, so subsided.


    After all the people were sent away, only the magic cloud cave and magic Yan were left in the hall. The magic cloud cave warned: "Han Yu, I know that you are extremely talented, but we demons also have many talents. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Han Yu said, "don''t worry, I''ll get the first one back for Yunzhuang."


    The magic cloud cave has a happy smile.


    After coming out of the hall, Mo Yan and Han Yu walk side by side.


    Mo Yan said: "brother Han, in this competition, the biggest opponent is not only Mo Gao, but also the magic wings of Fengzhuang and the magic electricity of Lei Zhuang. The magic wing is a tough opponent to master the upper body method, come and go without a trace, and win quickly. The power of magic thunder is cultivated in the magic electricity body, which swallows the heaven and the earth, and is extremely terrifying. "


    "Oh?" Han Yu asked curiously: "magic wings and magic electricity, how higher than the devil?"


    Mo Yan looked dignified: "only strong, not weak. Thirty years ago, I had a contest with magic wing, and I was defeated with one move. "


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "what move is so powerful?"


    Han Yu and Moyan have had a fight. Moyan is definitely a strong man. It is very difficult for Han Yu to defeat him with one move.


    Mo Yan said: "quick. Before I could do it, his sword had already pointed to my brow


    Han Yu sighed: "sure enough fast, what about the magic electricity?"


    Mo Yan said: "magic electricity is more legendary. Do you still remember the Vientiane Canyon?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Mo Yan said: "ten years ago, magic electricity took a corpse from the Vientiane gorge and devoured and refined it."


    "What?" Han Yu changed color.


    The Vientiane gorge is a forbidden area in the forbidden area. Han Yu is deterred. The magic power can take a corpse from the Vientiane gorge. It''s terrible."This is true," said Mo Yan


    Han Yu sighed: "it seems that this competition will not be too easy."


    Mo Yan said: "but I still believe in brother Han."


    Han Yu smiles, showing confidence.


    Soon came the day of jiuzhuang eighteen villages competition, Han Yu went to leizhuang with the people of Yunzhuang.


    Lei Zhuang won the first place in the previous competition. He ordered nine villages and eighteen villages, so this competition was held in leizhuang.


    When they arrived at leizhuang, Han Yu happened to meet the people from the water stronghold.


    The people in the water stronghold cast a bad look from afar, especially Mogao. He strode directly to Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, the situation of Shangzhai and Xiazhuang has become a foregone conclusion. After the competition, you can get out of the moutian mountain. Under my leadership, the demons are bound to be brilliant and subvert the rule of the Protoss. "


    Han Yu said calmly, "I hope your ability is greater than your ambition."


    Mogao snorted heavily and strode away.


    People from jiuzhuang and eighteen strongholds rushed to leizhuang arena one after another, and the huge arena was full of people.


    Mo Yan introduces the people of jiuzhuang and shibazhai to Han Yu one by one.


    Jiuzhuang and shibazhai are very powerful. The leaders of jiuzhuang village are all the strongmen of banbu supreme level. The leaders of Shuizhai and yuzhai of the eighteen strongholds are also the strongmen of banbu supreme level. Although the remaining sixteen strongholds are not half step supreme strongholds, they are also the peak of the gods, which is only one step away from banbu supreme.


    Such details can be said to be better than the ten thousand Jianzong.


    If there is a supreme power in charge, it will never be weaker than any of the nine sects.


    But so far, Mo Yan has not told Han Yu the truth, whether there is a supreme power in the mountain range of magic days.


    Suddenly, Moyan pointed to a man who had just taken a seat in the northeast and said, "brother Han, he is the magic wing!"


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw a man with long hair and a white robe.


    This is a man who looks very free and easy.


    The other party felt Han Yu''s eyes and looked at him for a moment. His face showed a warm smile and nodded slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    "Magic wing is unruly in nature and harmless to humans and animals in appearance, but if anyone only looks at his appearance, it is a big mistake!" Mo Yan said.


    Han Yu nods, who can defeat Moyan with one move, is not a general person.


    Before long, there was a huge commotion in the arena, and a group of people came in.


    Han Yu doesn''t need to ask. He is from leizhuang.


    Only the host leizhuang people enter, can cause such a huge sensation.


    Han Yu''s eyes quickly locked on one person.


    The man had black hair and a shawl, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He walked like a tiger and a tiger. The evil spirit on his body was not concealed, and in the evil spirit, there was an explosive smell.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s magic electricity.


    Mo Yan pointed to the man and said: "he is magic electricity, a man of few words, but extremely cruel. Brother Han must be careful when he meets him."


    Han Yu nodded.


    After the people of leizhuang took their seats, the leader of leizhuang village, magic thunder, stood up and pressed his hands. After everyone was quiet, he began to speak.


    After some procedural speeches, the competition will begin directly.


    The process of the competition is very simple. Each village selects three from each village, and then draws lots. One game, one game elimination, to the final pick out the first.


    The rules have just finished, ready to draw lots.


    Han Yu suddenly stood up and flew to a challenge arena.


    "What is he doing?" Magic snow asked in amazement.


    Not only she, but everyone was stunned.


    I''m flying to the challenge arena before I even draw the autograph. Do you want to do something?


    Today, when jiuyu calls his name, he is called by countless people.


    "Is this man stupid?" Morgol turned his lips in disdain.


    Originally, there were many objections to Han Yu''s staying in jiuzhuang eighteen villages. Now Han Yu''s rash appearance on the stage is undoubtedly like a clown, which will make more people hate him.


    "Han Yu, what are you going to do?" Moyun Grottoes frowned.


    Han Yu''s behavior is really confusing to the monk.


    "Gentlemen Han Yu suddenly spoke.


    "Gentlemen..."


    Han Yu said it twice in a row, and then everyone calmed down and looked at him inexplicably.


    "What on earth is he going to do?" The eyebrows of Moyun Grottoes jump wildly.


    This is not Yunzhuang, but Hanyu Hu.


    But now that Han Yu has stepped on the challenge arena, it is not easy for him to intervene.


    All of a sudden, many village leaders looked at the magic cloud cave with a look of schadenfreude.


    Yunzhuang got Han Yu, which made many people jealous. Yunzhuang suddenly became the first competitor.


    However, Han Yu doesn''t live up to his name!


    In the crowd, magic wing looked at Han Yu curiously, only thought that Han Yu was very interesting.


    The magic light was gloomy and angry.


    Many people in leizhuang don''t look good.


    This is leizhuang''s home, Han Yu on stage to grab the limelight, what''s the matter?


    Many people are forced to bear, if Han Yu can not say why, their anger will submerge Han Yu.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Han Yu said calmly: "ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of the contest of jiuzhuang and eighteen villages is to fight for the first place..."


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know, want you to emphasize it?"


    "Get out of here, fool!"


    Before Han Yu finished speaking, many people scolded impatiently.


    In such an occasion, everyone will not agree with anyone who wants to take the opportunity to show off.


    The people of Yunzhuang immediately want to find a place to drill down. NIMA, it''s too humiliating.


    Now that Hanyu''s strength has not been heard for a while, then it''s just that if there''s any strength in the first place, then it''s just that if there''s any strength, it''s just like that. I don''t think it''s necessary to compete one by one to waste everyone''s time and energy. "


    "Presumptuous, what identity do you dare to question our thousands of years of rules?"


    "How can you say that? Where is the master of cloud villa? He hasn''t called back the troublemaker for me?"


    Countless people were furious.


    For a while, Han Yu became the target of public criticism.


    "Not only a fool, but also a wonderful flower." Mogo shook his head and turned his lips in disdain.


    Originally, he regarded Han Yu as his opponent, but now he is not worthy to be his opponent.


    The face of Moyun Grottoes has turned black and blue. When you come up, you question the rules of the demons for thousands of years. This is a provocation against the demons. This is looking for death!


    "This heartless man did not expect to be so arrogant. Who does he think he is? We Yunzhuang has been badly hurt by him this time. " Mo Xue''s face was livid and gnashing his teeth.


    If you beat Han Yu, I''m afraid you would have rushed to give Han Yu a fat beating.


    Only Mo Yan''s eyes became bright and full of expectation.


    Han Yu continued to be self-confident: "first, you should have the courage and strength to accept the challenge of all the competitors. Han is not talented and willing to accept all the challenges from everyone!"The whole audience was stunned, and then suddenly raised the voice of astonishment.


    If one accepts the challenge of all, the iron man will be defeated.


    Who dares to accept the challenge of all the 81 participants?


    "Crazy, he''s completely mad!" Magic Snow''s face, has become iron blue purple.


    Mo Yan is a little excited, looking at the demon clan, who dares to say such words?


    Han Yu said.


    The look of Moyun Grottoes also slowly unfolded and began to be full of expectations.


    "Who do you think you are? Let everyone challenge you? Are you qualified to be challenged? " Mogao stood up and said sarcastically.


    "Yes, are you qualified?"


    Many people stand up and yell and question.


    In the eyes of countless people, only Mo Gao, Mo Yi and Mo Dian have the qualification.


    Of course, they are qualified.


    In many people''s eyes, they do not have the strength to accept everyone''s challenge.


    Han Yu stood erect and raised his voice: "don''t you dare to ask if I''m qualified?"


    Han Yu''s words make people feel arrogant, some people feel domineering, of course, more people are gnashing their teeth.


    Is this ignoring all the contestants?


    Leizhuang, Fengzhuang, Shuizhai and other competitive Village Owners frowned tightly.


    Han Yu, this is a mess.


    If they are promoted according to the serious competition, they all have hope, but if they want to cover the whole court with their own strength, they will not have this confidence.


    "Han Yu, this is not the place where you made a mistake. Go down!" The Lord of leizhuang, the devil thunder, moves the deep way.


    The more you look at it, the more you think this boy is a disaster!


    Han Yu arched his hand at the magic thunder and said, "Lord Lei, this is the wish of the younger generation. If anyone can beat me, I will be eliminated. If I make great progress all the way, I will be the first. It''s fair, don''t you think so? "


    Mo Lei''s face has become ugly. If he didn''t want to keep his identity as the leader of jiuzhuang and shibazhai, he would drive Han Yu away by force.


    "Han, don''t be arrogant. I''ll meet you!"


    Suddenly, a man stood up and rushed to the arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    As soon as Han Yu raised his eyebrows, he knew that someone would satisfy him.


    If he wants the demons to shut up and even help him, he has to show the strength and potential that the demons fear.


    It''s not enough to win the first place in the competition. Only by stepping on all the proud talents of the demon clan.


    This is a tall, skinny youth, with a touch of blue on his face, very strange.


    "Han Yu, Muzhai morsen comes to ask for advice!" The man boarded the arena and arched his hand at Han Yu. His voice was cold and heartless.


    "Hey, morsen, the first genius of Muzhai''s generation, although he only stepped into the peak of the God with one foot, his strength is beyond doubt. Especially in the attainments of wood attribute mental skill, he has reached the highest level. With self-healing means, he is almost inborn in invincible strength. Although Han Yu is strong, he still has to abandon some means to defeat him." An old man is very determined.


    "Morsen is just an appetizer. Han Yu''s words have offended all the competitors. Even if morsen is defeated, there will be one after another to challenge. Another enemy, Hansen, is it better? "


    For this competition, most people think that Han Yu has a big chance to win, but for the final result, no one is optimistic about Han Yu.


    Even the expectations of Moyan and Moyun cave have gradually become worried.


    Han Yu is very aggressive and brave.


    But in doing so, the whole court was all enemies, and the difficulty of Han Yu winning the first place increased exponentially.


    "Young people are still impulsive!" The magic cloud cave sighed and looked at the magic high, magic wings and magic electricity, and the hope in his heart was much lower.


    According to the competition rules of jiuzhuang and shibazhai, we can fight with the same realm.


    Han Yu''s self appointed cultivation was lowered to the point where one foot stepped into the top of heaven.


    "Drink


    Mu Sen suddenly drank and quickly printed his hands.


    The vitality in its body turns into a whirlwind, and condenses in front of it. Soon, it turns into a welcoming pine with its roots like a dragon and its bark explodes.


    All of a sudden, a breath of vicissitudes of the wilderness covered the earth.


    "A pine forever? I didn''t expect that Musen''s hand is the most powerful means, a pine tree forever! " Many people marveled.


    Although we don''t think much of morsen, we also think it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. We didn''t expect that morsen''s attack would be the strongest means. Is this a move to win or lose?


    "A pine tree is the most powerful one among the extreme magic powers in the middle level of our wooden stronghold. Morsen has already cultivated greatly, and few people can resist it in the same realm." Mo MuQing, the leader of Muzhai, is full of admiration.


    This time, they did not hope to be the first.


    I''m very satisfied to see that Morson has shown unexpected strength.


    "The sky is broken and the earth is broken!"


    With a big drink, the ancient pine in front of him began to rise against the storm, and soon turned into tens of thousands of feet high. It was determined to break through the sky. Its root system turned into tens of thousands of Canglong and cut across the void.


    "Boom..."


    The ancient pine turned into the root system of Canglong, and it collided with Han Yu; the ancient pine turned into a branch covering the sky and was suppressed towards Han Yu.


    At that scene, countless people gasped.


    "It''s worthy of being the most powerful one in the middle level of Muzhai. Even if I try my best to catch it, I have to abandon some means." Magic snow sighed.


    "However, in the eyes of brother Han, it is nothing." Mo Yan laughs.


    "Hum!" Magic snow heavy cold hum a sound, mercilessly gouged out the magic Yan one eye.


    Facing the endless attack of a pine tree, Han Yu put his right hand on his back, raised his left hand, stretched out his index finger, and pressed it in front of him.


    "What?"


    "He didn''t use any magic power to crack a pine with one finger?"


    "Arrogant, too arrogant!"


    Countless people were stunned and cursed. Especially the people in Muzhai are very angry.


    "If he gives full play to his strength, it''s understandable to do so. But now he''s sealed off, and he''s still fighting in the same realm with morsen. It''s really arrogant to the extreme!"


    "He will bear the price of arrogance!"


    Many people hate Han Yu.


    Both Moyan and Moyun grottoes are slightly discolored. Han Yu is too generous to do so.


    "I don''t know!" Magic snow directly scolded.


    Mo Gao shakes his head, the more Han Yu looks like an opponent.


    The magic power''s face was serious and his eyes were gloomy, and he remained unmoved.


    Magic wing looks calm, but there is a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After Han Yu''s fingers touched the roots and branches of a pine tree in ancient times, the roots like Canglong and the branches covered with huge covers exploded in an instant.


    Han Yu''s fingers, like a peerless magic weapon, destroyed the withered and decayed all the way, and finally landed on the trunk of a pine tree.


    "BoomA pine of all ages was shocked and then exploded.


    "This..."


    "How could it be?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened with astonishment. Even the leaders of every village felt incredible.


    Morsen murmured and went back quickly.


    Han Yu''s fingers, like gangrene with bones, followed morsen.


    Soon, Han Yu''s fingers pressed over morsen, and morsen''s body fell heavily on the challenge arena, as if shouldering hundreds of millions of stars.


    A moment later, morsen''s legs softened and he banged his knees on the ring. He fell to his knees and broke his knees.


    And Han Yu, standing in the same place, with his right hand on his back, only carrying his left hand.


    This scene, let innumerable people gape, let innumerable people pour the cool breath.


    "I give up!"


    Before they could react, morsen cried out in panic.


    Han Yu took back his left hand without a trace. Morsen immediately felt relieved and took a few deep breaths to stand up. Looking at Han Yu, his eyes were full of fear. He arched his hand at Han Yu and jumped out of the arena in a hurry for fear that Han Yu would back down and beat him.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    Magic Snow''s face instantly became flushed incomparably, as if she had been slapped hard on the face.


    "Well, even if you win, I don''t think highly of you and look down on you." The stubborn way of magic string.


    In the distance, Mo Gao''s face trembled and became gloomy gradually.


    Magic wing''s eyes, become more bright.


    The face of magic electricity is still very serious.


    After looking at each other, many people turned their eyes to the magic cloud cave, full of envy, jealousy and hatred. The magic cloud cave drew Han Yu into the cloud villa. It was a treasure.


    The magic cloud cave shows a proud expression, which is natural.


    But the heart still turned up a storm, although he had known that Han Yu was strong, he did not expect that Han Yu had metamorphosed to such a point.


    Han Yu was very calm, with his hands on his back and his eyes blandly sweeping around him, he said, "but who else is unconvinced, even if he comes up!"


    For a moment, no one acted rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    Seeing that no one came to the stage to challenge, Mogao was angry. How could Han Yu take the lead?


    He winked at a man next to him. He got up and flew to the arena.


    "The magic wheel of Shuizhai comes to ask for advice!"


    The magic wheel steps on the challenge arena and directly displays its killing moves!


    "Shua!"


    After a while, he raised his hand and turned over, and a long gun appeared in his hand, and then stabbed at Han Yu.


    Such a move is unprepared.


    This is a violation of the law!


    However, we are still in the shock just now, and there is no one to give advice.


    The magic wheel is the highest state of the gods, which is the same as Han Yu, so Han Yu does not need to be self appointed.


    "Boom


    Before the long gun hit Han Yu, it smashed the void and made a terrible noise.


    Han Yu''s face was calm, raised his left hand and pointed out his index finger to the spear.


    Use flesh to point to the top God soldiers.


    Many people couldn''t help shaking their faces, but after seeing Han Yu''s abnormal performance before, no one dared to question and satirize rashly.


    "Dong!"


    The finger collides with the top God soldiers and makes a terrible sound, just like the big LU Hong Zhong.


    I saw the spear tremble, and then was pressed back by Han Yu''s fingers.


    Han Yu stood still and his arms grew longer.


    The magic wheel was forced to retreat again and again. He simply put his toes on his toes and flew backward. Then the wheel took a long gun and smashed it at Han Yu''s finger.


    "Dong!"


    There was another loud noise, and the long gun of the magic wheel was shot back and forth.


    Han Yu''s fingers are like lightning, heavy points on the chest of the magic wheel.


    Just listen to a scream, the magic wheel spit a mouthful of blood and fly backward.


    There was a huge blood hole in his chest, which was shocking.


    Han Yu''s fingers followed, pressing the magic wheel onto the ring.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the magic wheel fell to his knees and his knees were broken.


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    The same picture, the same person with the same posture, the same finger, beat the opponent!


    What an impact was it?


    Countless people''s faces trembled wildly.


    At this moment, many talents really sigh that it is worthy of the first genius of all ages.


    You know, before many demons, the title is scorned.


    Han Yu proved his real name with his strength!


    Magic high, magic wings and magic electricity, at this moment, the pupils become very deep, especially magic high, his face has been so gloomy that he almost drops out of the water.


    Magic Snow''s face was as red as fire.


    Han Yu hit her face again and again with practical actions.


    "I give up!"


    After struggling for a moment, the magic wheel reluctantly admits defeat.


    Looking at Han Yu again, there is no previous contempt, full of strong awe.


    Han Yu took back his finger, and the magic wheel stood up, arched his hand at Han Yu, and flew off the arena.


    Han Yu looked around again and waited for the challenger.


    "Tut Tut, this time we Yunzhuang, we demons have found treasure!" The magic cloud cave can''t help but sigh, really want to get the general.


    "That''s nature!" Mo Yan laughs.


    With the strong performance of Han Yu, they gradually see hope.


    Perhaps, Han Yu''s ability to suppress the heroes. In that case, Yunzhuang will have a long face this time.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s just the beginning." Magic snow some unconvinced way.


    Both Moyan and Moyun cave smile.


    "Shua!"


    A figure flashed away, fell on the challenge arena, turned into a beautiful woman in black.


    "Yanzhuang, magic frost!" The woman arched her hand at Han Yu, and then stopped talking about it and began to cultivate herself.


    She is a perfect state at the top of the Heavenly God. According to the rules, she has to seal and practice to fight with Han Yu.


    "I didn''t expect that magic frost started. She was one of the top ten players in jiuzhuang eighteen strongholds. Han Yu won''t win too easily this time." One sighed.


    "Win? It''s more difficult for Han Yu to win this time than to ascend to heaven. " A master of Yanzhuang hummed.


    "Han Yu''s strength has been revealed without doubt. Although magic frost is strong, it is not as good as fighting with him in the same realm." The man retorted.


    "Han Yu is really strong, but do you see where he is?" The master of Yanzhuang asked.


    The man was stunned.


    The master of Yanzhuang then said: "Hanyu is strong, strong in the flesh. The cultivation of magic frost is higher than that of him, and the flesh body is stronger than him. Even if the seal cultivation is made, the advantage of the flesh body of magic frost is also there. The advantage of magic frost suppresses Han Yu''s advantage. What else can Han Yu win? "


    The master of Yanzhuang shows a firm expression.The man pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Han Yu''s two previous battles showed that he was physically strong. But no matter how powerful he was, he didn''t think it could be compared with the magic frost at the summit of the gods.


    "You don''t have to be self appointed." While everyone was talking, Han Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "What do you mean?" Magic frost frowned and looked at Han Yu in doubt.


    "Fight me with your best power." Han Yudao.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "He''s going to cross the line?"


    "It''s a little crazy, isn''t it?"


    Some people who had just been conquered by Han Yu''s strength could not help shaking their heads.


    How difficult is it for a master of this level to cross over to fight?


    Sitting on the rostrum, the Lord of Lei village, Mo Lei Dong, frowned for the first time.


    "Hum!" The devil frost snorted coldly and claimed to be self-cultivation.


    She is proud, how can she tolerate Han Yu''s contempt.


    After self appointed cultivation, Mo Shuang was too lazy to say anything. When she moved, she turned into countless shadows and rushed towards Han Yu. She clapped her hands together. In an instant, Han Yu was covered with many palms.


    Han Yu didn''t think so. He punched out.


    "He finally stopped using his fingers. It seems that magic frost has threatened him."


    A lot of people are excited, but soon they seem to think it''s wrong.


    Han Yu''s fist burst into the palm shadow, and the heavy palm shadow instantly collapsed.


    Finally, Han Yu''s fist hit the hands of magic frost heavily. Magic frost screamed and flew backward.


    It seems that Han Yu''s blow is not a fist, but a huge hammer, which numbs her hands instantly.


    Han Yu''s fists went with him like a shadow, shaking open magic Frost''s hands. His fist went straight into the middle door, and a blow hit magic Frost''s chest.


    Magic frost suddenly shot out like a shell, and then hit the ring fiercely. It spat out a mouthful of blood, and turned pale and bloodless in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned.


    He thought that the magic frost on the top of the Heavenly God could cause some trouble to Han Yu, but he didn''t expect that it was not the enemy of Han Yu.


    Magic Frost''s face changed again and again, and her eyes were full of admiration.


    He stood up and arched at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, I lost!"


    Han Yu politely bowed his hand in return: "yield!"


    Magic frost nodded and left the arena.


    Han Yu''s eyes, once again calmly swept the heroes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    With the defeat of magic frost, Han Yu won all three battles.


    Since then, no one has ever criticized him for breaking the competition rules.


    Some people start from hate gradually become appreciation and admiration, some people are brewing in the dark.


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the direction of leizhuang and boarded the arena.


    "Magic Gong, the second expert of leizhuang this time?"


    "I didn''t expect Lei Zhuang to send challengers so soon. Lei Zhuang couldn''t help it!"


    "Lei Zhuang is determined to win the first prize this time. How can he tolerate others'' provocation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Magong is a man with red hair and looks very strange.


    However, his strange place is not red hair, but a pair of green eyes.


    At first glance, you can see that this man is an extremely difficult person.


    Magic Gong bowed his hand at Han Yu at will. Without saying anything, he directly began to cultivate himself.


    "You don''t need to be self appointed." Han Yu''s light way.


    For this, we are not surprised, we have begun to adapt to Han Yu''s "arrogance".


    "You will regret it," he said with a cold smile


    Han Yu put his hands back and calmly said yes.


    Han Yu''s body was cold, and he flashed in front of him like a ghost.


    There is no fancy one, but a powerful one.


    The people watching the war were all absorbed.


    Whether Han Yu can cross the level to fight, this competition can see.


    Han Yu''s one punch is also a blow without fancy.


    "Boom


    A loud noise is like the collision of stars.


    Mogong snorted and glided back.


    And Han Yu, standing in the same place, the lines did not move.


    Many people''s eyes, the first time to lock magic Gong''s right hand, only to see a slight shaking.


    "How could this son be so powerful?" The magic thunder moves slightly to change color, throws an eye to see the magic electricity, sees the magic electricity face not to change color, cannot help but put down the heart.


    Zhou Yuangong''s face was numb in his body.


    Then he raised his hand, grasped it in the void, and pulled out a competition like a whip towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu was not afraid. He grabbed the whip and pulled it violently. The whip was suddenly broken.


    After that, Han Yu also learned from Mogong and grasped it with one hand. In an instant, he condensed a thunder sword in his hand and raised his strength to chop it down.


    "Boom..."


    On the ninth day, the sound of thunder broke out, and a sea of thunder poured down. In a flash, the arena was submerged.


    The magic electric eyebrow on the observation platform was not selected, and the light flashed in the eyes for the first time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the thunder sea, there were loud noises. After three minutes or so, the devil Gong broke through the thunder sea and rushed out. The whole body was shocked by electricity, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    "Too strong!"


    Countless people marveled.


    It''s incredible that he was wounded so quickly in the cross level battle.


    "Is that your best means? It''s no better than that. Take me Magic Gong roared.


    With both hands quickly printing, there are two different colors of gas from the body, one is red, the other is green.


    The red gas turns into a sword, just like dripping blood; the green gas turns into a sword, which is extremely gloomy.


    With a clap of both hands, the red sword and the green sword are combined to kill Han Yu.


    As you can see, with the magic power of magic Gong, the color of his hair and the color of his eyes become a lot dimmer.


    "Heaven and earth sword formula? Look at the power. The devil Gong should have cultivated a lot! "


    "The master of Tianshen''s peak, who is full of happiness, has displayed his great skills of heaven and earth sword. Hum, this time, let''s see how Han Yu connects them!"


    Many people were surprised.


    Even in the magic cloud cave, there was a look of worry on his face.


    He was clear about the power of Qiankun''s sword formula, especially the combination of sword and sword. It was as if two masters were killing each other.


    That is to say, Han Yu at this time is equivalent to facing two masters at the same time.


    This is definitely a tough battle!


    Han Yu, however, had no waves. He raised his left and right hands at the same time and used the six samsara boxing together.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, two swirling swirls appeared behind Hanyu.


    At the same time, two different vortices show their power.


    "Is he from the six schools?" A lot of people frowned.


    "No one knows his origin. He knows a lot of unique skills of different schools." Some of the elders sighed.


    although they are hidden in the magic mountain range, the eye liner is full of gods and has made detailed investigations into Han Yu.Unfortunately, the true origin of Han Yu is still unknown.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu''s fists burst out and collided with Qiankun''s sword formula.


    The fist technique and the heaven and earth sword formula explode at the same time.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he flew backward, while Magong snorted.


    "Magong has the upper hand!"


    "Han Yu is going to lose!"


    A lot of people showed signs of excitement.


    If Han Yu loses, he and Yunzhuang will become the laughing stock of the demons.


    "If you don''t have that strength, you''re still pretending to be a fool now?" Many people who are not cold to Han Yu have begun to sneer.


    However, no one found out that Moxue, who has been making a mockery of Han Yu, said nothing this time.


    "What''s going on? How is it possible?"


    Suddenly, a village leader exclaimed.


    At the same time, many people changed color.


    One by one, they looked at Han Yu in an incredible way, just like seeing a ghost.


    Because from the two black holes behind Han Yu, two terrible energies suddenly poured into Han Yu''s body, and Han Yu instantly recovered to its peak.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    "How can there be such abnormal boxing in the world?"


    Some people can''t help standing up. Although they can see clearly from sitting, they still stand up and want to put their necks on the arena.


    That is, the magic thunder, which has always been as stable as Mount Tai, suddenly changes color at this time.


    For the first time, magic high, magic wings, magic electricity and so on showed their dignified color for the first time.


    This kind of boxing can be called an invincible position!


    Although Magong has the upper hand, the consequences can be imagined over time!


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?" Magong was startled for a moment and then asked. At this time, he had a bad premonition.


    "Six samsara boxing!" Han Yu''s light way.


    However, his voice, like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, made many people feel dizzy.


    Mo Gong''s face changed again and again, and said, "although your boxing is strange, I''m not weak either."


    After a shock, the devil Gong displays the secret of heaven and earth again.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu''s fists are like two dragons going out to sea, and he displays the six samsara boxing again.


    "Boom!"


    The two magic powers exploded.


    This collision is even!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    "Poof..."


    Half an hour after the fight, menggong was punched by Han Yu and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then the whole process was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    Even if it''s the actual level, we can use it to tell you.


    "It''s so terrible. It''s too fast to decide the victory or defeat in the skipping battle. Is he invincible under the half step supremacy?"


    "If you look at the contestants, I''m afraid that only magic high, magic wings and magic electricity can fight against one of them!"


    A lot of people were scared.


    Although before Han Yu''s performance, has subverted the common sense, astonishing the world.


    But this competition is more awe inspiring.


    Mogong stood up, his face turned blue and white, and finally turned into strong admiration. He hugged Han Yu and said, "I lost!"


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Then, there were people on the stage to challenge, but no matter who it was, they were not Han Yu''s opponent.


    As a result, Han Yu won 18 competitions in succession.


    And the most amazing thing is that after 18 competitions, Han Yu not only did not get hurt, but also maintained his peak state at any time.


    This is due to the six samsara boxing. After the fist attack, the black hole quickly gushes out the terror energy to fill in the vitality of the body.


    Because there is no injury, the body''s vitality is saturated at any time, and the combat power is always in the peak state.


    Han Yu''s rebellious place, let some people who want to use the wheel tactics to defeat him, incomparable despair.


    After the 18th competition, everyone was silent.


    Now, Han Yu is convinced by his strength.


    Everyone''s eyes coincide to see magic high, magic wings and magic electricity.


    These three strongest competitors are now the only one who can pose a threat to Han Yu.


    "It seems that brother Han really wants to dominate the audience and win the first prize!" Magic Yan excited way.


    "And only he can do it." Moyun cave sighed.


    To accept everyone''s challenge with one''s own strength, we should not only have great strength, but also have abnormal toughness. Who can compare with Han Yu''s toughness?


    "Although he is very strong, it''s still too early to say these things. Let''s wait until we have passed the three men, namely, magic high, magic wing and magic electricity." Magic snow is still a little unconvinced, but in saying these words, it seems a little weak.


    Because, even if Han Yu ended up in failure, the achievements he has made now are enough for countless people to look up to.


    Although there are still many competitors, all of them put their hopes on magic high, magic wings and magic electricity.


    Among all the attention, magic high, magic wing and magic electricity looked at each other.


    Mogao''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was cold, which made people flinch.


    Magic wing''s eyes are burning, and the battle spirit is soaring.


    The magic electricity and the evil spirit were so fierce that lightning came out in my eyes.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, mogo stood up.


    Just stand up, people disappear, the next moment is like a ghost in the arena.


    Many people are amazed by this body method.


    "Han Yu, this will be your last battle!" Magic high sonorous powerful way, very confident.


    This word instantly ignited many demons'' blood.


    Because Han Yu is a foreign race, most of the demons don''t want Han Yu to win the first place.


    Mogo, let them see hope.


    "Haha, Mogao has finally made a move. No matter how strong Han Yu is, he will stop here!"


    "It seems that in the end, he just got the function of offering a brick to attract jade."


    At the scene, there was a lot of discussion, and the people in the water stronghold were shouting that magic high would win. Influenced by the people of the water stronghold, many people of the village followed.


    For a moment, the momentum of Yunzhuang was completely suppressed.


    Han Yu was standing in the same place, pale and unmoved.


    "Boom


    As soon as the devil''s body shook, the breath of the God''s peak was sweeping the heaven and earth. In a moment, many people felt great pressure. Even some experts of the God''s peak were shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being the first genius of Shuizhai. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent this time." A village leader sighed.


    He is also the highest level of the God, but in the momentum is higher than the devil, there is something worse.


    Although many people know that the magic high is very strong, they didn''t expect to get such high evaluation from the elders of the village leader''s level.


    "Although my accomplishments are above you, for the sake of fairness, I will call myself cultivation and fight with you!" Magic high is very proud of the way.


    "No!" Han Yu faintly spits out two words.


    This is no stranger to the people present, but it seems like thunder, shaking some people confused."Too That''s crazy


    "Is Mogao comparable to Magong and Mali, and he wants to go over the level to fight?"


    Many people were surprised.


    Although Han Yu has won absolute victory by leaping over the ranks many times, the opponent Han Yu is facing now is Mogao!


    This time, even the magic wings and magic electricity have changed color.


    Mo Gao''s face instantly became ugly, how could he be so looked down upon?


    "Han, don''t be arrogant. Even if I call myself cultivation, I''ll still beat you like a thief!"


    "Morgol, since he is so arrogant, how can he be accomplished?" All of a sudden, the leader of the water stronghold has a low tide.


    A lot of people are stunned, magic water tide, this is to magic Gao do not have confidence?


    But soon, everyone was relieved.


    If you want to win the first place this time, you don''t want to have any mistakes. As the leader of a stronghold, the magic water tide will not be impulsive.


    Since Han Yu has said that he does not need to seal his own cultivation, even if he does not seal his cultivation, it is not illegal.


    In the end, when Han Yu lost, no one would say that Mogao was oppressed by cultivation. Instead, he would laugh at Han Yu''s over capacity.


    So this is not a very difficult choice.


    Morgol''s face changed and changed.


    He wants to step on Han Yu in the same realm, and be hurt by Han Yu before one snow.


    However, seeing that magic wings and magic electricity are still covetous, magic high instantly suppressed the impulse.


    It''s a pleasure for Tongjing to step on Han Yu''s feet, but he knows that it will be a fight between a dragon and a tiger, and he will be injured if he is not careful.


    Now the magic wings and magic electricity are still in their prime and are ready to go. He can''t lose his combat power first.


    After thinking it out quickly, Mogao''s face showed a cruel smile and said, "Han Yu, since you have put forward such a request, I will fulfill you!"


    After that, Mogao shakes hands and hits Han Yu.


    "Although my accomplishments are above you, I will not keep half of them. Han, you will pay a heavy price for your arrogance


    "Boom


    Magic high hand is a medium level Jidao magic level boxing, a blow to the void collapse, heaven and earth turbulence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    Han Yu didn''t hesitate. He hit him with one fist, or the six samsara boxing.


    "Bang!"


    The two boxing techniques collide with each other like stars.


    After a moment of stalemate, the two suddenly burst apart. A force of terror drove Han Yu and Mogao backward.


    Mogao quit a hundred Zhangs before stopping, while Han Yu withdrew more than 300 Zhang.


    "It''s just that!" Mogao disdains to curl his mouth, but it is a blow out, or the same fist.


    "Shua!"


    Inside the black hole, a terrible energy burst out, which instantly restored the energy consumed by Han Yu. Han Yu once again put out six samsara fists against it.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The fists of the two men kept on pounding, and Han Yu was forced to retreat again and again.


    "Han Yu, I will make you pay back a hundred times when I was in the Vientiane gorge before." Mo Gao''s gloomy way whispered to Han Yu in the dark, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He killed as much as he could.


    Because Han Yu only uses the power of heaven and the power of fairyland, the power of liudao reincarnation fist is only one third of the peak, but even so, Han Yu has more than enough to protect himself.


    However, because Han Yu was suppressed by Mogao, countless demons could not help cheering.


    "After all, Han Yu''s cultivation is not as good as that of Mo Gao. Even if his boxing skills are abnormal again, he will not be able to do so." Some people sighed with certainty.


    Han Yu''s defeat is what many people want to see.


    "See, Han Yu met a big enemy." Magic snow road.


    "Han Yu''s sister, however." Mo Yan has some helpless way.


    Magic snow a Leng, the face is not from a red, and then a light hum, no longer say what.


    After a while, the two men fought more than 300 fists. From the beginning to the end, they both played the same kind of boxing.


    Although Han Yu fell behind, he kept his peak at all times.


    And Mo Gao, although the boxing is not abnormal, it is also unstoppable.


    "Han Yu, no matter how magical your boxing skills are, your power will be limited after all. Let''s see how I can break you!"


    Mogao is very proud.


    However, after seven hundred punches, Mogao''s face has become ugly.


    Although his boxing is more powerful than the six samsara boxing, after seven hundred fists, he also consumed a lot, and his momentum gradually weakened. Han Yu always maintained his peak fighting power.


    As this ebb and flow, Han Yu began to reverse the situation.


    "Anyone who knows this boxing is born invincible." Countless people sighed.


    Even though I have seen the horror of the six samsara boxing, I feel more deeply at this moment.


    As a result of the six samsara boxing, many people gradually ignored Han Yu''s ability.


    "Boom


    After another bombardment, Mogao retreated decisively.


    The strong man who reaches his level knows when and what to do.


    If he continues to fight with Han Yu with boxing, he will eventually be consumed by Han Yu.


    After retreating to a certain extent, Mogao''s hands quickly printed, and after making 321 seal formulas, he slapped him in front of him. The 321 seal formulas quickly condensed and turned into a big seal and smashed them all over the world towards Han Yu.


    Suddenly, it was as if the sky had collapsed, and the terror was incomparable.


    "The devil has reached the highest level of cultivation." Many old people exclaimed.


    Magic seal, looking at jiuzhuang and eighteen villages, are all the magic powers in the forefront.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to break the air seal on it.


    The seal of breaking the void cuts across the void and imprisons the heaven and earth.


    However, in momentum, it is not as good as the magic seal.


    After the collision of the two magic powers, the seal of the broken sky was smashed and cracked. However, the seal of the devil sky smashed the void, slapped on Han Yu''s body, and then exploded.


    Han Yu was photographed with a dull hum and flew backward. His clothes were broken and his skin was split in many places.


    "It''s just an appetizer. Eat me one more time!"


    With a sneer, Mogao displays his magic seal again.


    The seal of the devil''s heaven is coming, and its momentum is incomparable.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and used the six samsara boxing with both hands at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    After two blasts, Han Yu''s fist was shaken and flew backward.


    But then the black hole behind him instantly gushes out the terrible energy, which makes him fill up the energy consumed in his body instantly, and his wound is soon healed.


    Mo Gao''s face changed slightly, and another seal was smashed out, which did not give Han Yu a chance to breathe.


    "Do you think you can hurt me?" Han Yu once again used the broken air seal.


    This time, the two India exploded, and they were evenly matched.


    The power of the magic seal is above the seal of breaking the sky, but the magic high is no longer in the peak state, and Han Yu is in the peak state.


    Mogao''s heart could not help sinking, so it was extremely unfavorable to him.


    Now, the only choice is to use the most powerful magic power to directly kill or seriously injure Han Yu.Mogao did not hesitate to move his mind. He saw a big black sword in his hand, which was full of evil spirit. The head on the handle of the sword was extremely dangerous.


    Mogo held the handle of the knife with both hands and held it high above his head.


    The vitality in the body surges out like a river and gathers in the broadsword.


    The sword revived, and the evil spirit was overwhelming and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Jue Ming Dao!" Don''t drink it.


    All of a sudden, the whole world, became dim down.


    There was a terrible black air in the sky, blocking out the sun.


    Heaven and earth instantly a school of killing, just like the end of the world.


    "The incomplete high-level Jidao magic Sabre?"


    A lot of people changed color.


    In particular, Moyun cave and Moyan stood up from their seats with panic and worry on their faces.


    Jue Ming Dao, the terrible magic power of the first three demons.


    Although it is incomplete, but its power is enough to create the world.


    "Yes, Han Yu could not resist this attack unless he showed high-level Jidao magic power, otherwise, he might fall down directly!" "Hanyu, admit defeat!" he said to Han Yu in a hurry


    No one expected that Mogao would display his assassin''s mace so quickly.


    Such a terrible magic power, even if Han Yu''s boxing is against the sky, it will not help.


    Can''t resist, either serious injury or death!


    In the eyes of many people, this is really the Jue Ming Dao!


    Han Yu''s face became dignified for the first time.


    Although the knife method has not yet formed, but he has already felt the breath of danger.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to use the thunder gun formula!


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t respond, the magic cloud cave was absorbed, and his heart was raised to his throat for a moment.


    However, Mo Yan suddenly seemed to think of something and said in a hurry: "don''t worry about the villa master. Brother Han has a way to deal with it."


    Because the Jue Ming Dao of Mogao is so strong that Mo Yan almost forgets the story that their brother and sister jointly used the high-level Jidao magic power to kill the gods, which was also dissolved by Han Yu.


    Of course, even so, Mo Yan was still worried, because the Jue Ming Dao that moogo used was three times more powerful than that of their brother and sister.


    The only thing that Moyan feels lucky now is that he did not directly use the sword of killing the gods, but used the incomplete Jue Ming Dao.


    Otherwise, Han Yu will not be able to take the sword of killing the gods with the strength of magic high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    "Crackling..."


    Han Yu''s hand, condenses a lightning gun, electric snake scurry, full of explosive breath.


    "What a powerful breath. How can I feel that it is not weaker than Jue Ming Dao?"


    A lot of people are attracted by lightning spears.


    "Did he also display the incomplete and high-level supreme power?" Many people were surprised.


    "Hum, even if he is a high-level Jidao magic, but his cultivation is not as good as Mo Gao, and he is not the opponent of Mo Gao!" The people of Shuizhai are full of confidence.


    "Jue Ming Dao, chop!"


    On the magic high sword, it condenses the sabre Qi. Magic high momentum, also instantly climbed to the extreme, a pair of pupils, burst out of terror.


    Grip the handle of the knife with both hands, and cut down with force.


    It''s a terrifying Sabre spirit.


    Han Yu''s pupils burst open, and his spear stabbed out.


    "Boom


    The earth shaking explosion sounded, and the arena was instantly submerged by an unparalleled energy storm. Han Yu and Mogao disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Countless people opened their eyes to see two of them through the energy storm.


    But even if it is as strong as half step, it is difficult to see through the terrible energy storm.


    The energy storm is not only a simple energy storm, but also filled with countless traces of heaven and earth, covering everything.


    "What''s up? Who is better? "


    Everyone''s heart has been mentioned to the throat, especially the people from Shuizhai and Yunzhuang.


    Everyone knows that this collision directly determines the direction of victory or defeat.


    After a long time, the two talents appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Seeing both of them standing on the challenge arena, they were slightly relieved.


    But soon, the sound of cool air is one after another.


    Although both of them are standing, one of them has a lot of holes in his body.


    This is no one else. It''s mogul.


    Han Yu, however, turned pale.


    "How could it be?"


    A lot of people are wide eyed. In their opinion, Han Yu will surely lose the attack.


    Magic high on the challenge arena is staring at Tongling and staring at Han Yu in disbelief.


    He and Han Yu display the same level of incomplete magic power, but his cultivation is still above Han Yu, and he was injured by Han Yu. It is just like a dream.


    Not only does mogul have no idea, many people can''t think of it.


    Even the most powerful half step does not understand.


    Because no one knows, Han Yu has injected the power of xianlei into the thunder gun formula.


    The power of xianlei has incomparable destructive power. After the thunder gun formula is injected with the power of xianlei, it becomes more powerful.


    "Ah


    The devil screamed, his eyes shining with hatred and resentment.


    Hands again raised the big knife, desperate to use the knife.


    "With the current state of moogao, even if you use the life killing sabre, it will be the end of a strong crossbow!" A lot of people suddenly changed color.


    Especially for the people in the water stronghold, Mogao bears all their hopes.


    However, the people in the water stronghold did not stop them in the end.


    They are not willing to fight until the last minute.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to use the thunder gun formula. When he saw Han Yu successfully put the thunder gun formula into practice, everyone knew that the war had come to an end.


    "We give in!"


    All of a sudden, the magic water tide directly rushed to the challenge arena and took away the magic high.


    Many people feel speechless.


    "What a shame." Moyun cave can''t help but curse.


    I didn''t admit defeat just now.


    The tide is obviously gambling.


    If Han Yu can''t use the thunder gun formula any more, then Mogao may win.


    Unfortunately, Han Yu did it.


    "Boom


    Han Yu can only put the thunder gun Jue into the void.


    Thunder gun formula is a incomplete magic power. Han Yu can''t control it at will. After it is put into practice, it can only be released.


    However, Han Yu also consumed a lot of money and his face became more and more pale.


    But then, Han Yu hit a set of six samsara fist into the void, and the consumed energy instantly recovered to the peak.


    This situation, this scene, let countless people despair.


    Han Yu, who has mastered the six way samsara boxing, is naturally invincible.


    Unless Han Yu is seriously injured, no matter how long he plays, no matter how much competition, he will not cause too much danger.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of vomiting blood sounded, everyone''s eyes quickly swept from Han Yu''s body to the direction of the water village.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Moogo called out and suddenly fainted.


    The people in the water village immediately made a mess. Many people looked at Han Yu, full of anger and hatred."The water stronghold has made a lot of preparations for the first place. Who would have thought that the devil Gao would be ruined so soon?" Many people sighed.


    "In fact, it''s no wonder Han Yu. Even if there is no Han Yu, Mo Gao may not be able to pass the magic wing and magic electricity." Some people see it very clearly.


    Mogao''s unwilling roar is just a small episode for everyone.


    Soon the focus became Han Yu again.


    With the defeat of Mogao, Han Yu once again conquered many people with his strength.


    Most people''s hopes are placed on the magic wings and magic lights.


    Whether the majesty of the demon clan can be defended depends on these two people.


    At this moment, the magic wings and magic electricity have become war spirit Teng Teng, ready to move.


    Suddenly, magic wing stood up from his seat.


    See, magic electricity had to temporarily press the patience.


    "Is magic wing going to start?"


    Everyone becomes expectant.


    They are like spears and shields.


    Magic wing is good at quick victory, while Han Yu is good at consuming.


    Magic Yan on the stand, the mood has become unprecedented dignified.


    Compared with magic high, but more afraid of magic wings.


    The speed of magic wings can be said to be Han Yu''s nemesis.


    If he doesn''t engage in attrition war with Han Yu, the power of Han Yu''s boxing will not show at all.


    "Shua!"


    Magic wing suddenly appeared in the challenge arena, even if everyone''s eyes were focused on him, but no one could see how he moved.


    "Magic wing is faster than ever before!" Moyan suddenly changed color.


    "In terms of speed, even I am not as good as I am!" The grotto''s dignified magic cloud.


    The appearance of magic wings, it can be said that countless people are not as good as themselves, and won the full house.


    Even Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Magic wing''s speed is very fast, already not inferior to him.


    Moreover, the speed of magic wing is not due to his control of the power of the void, but his unique body method.


    It can be said that magic wings have advantages over Han Yu in terms of speed.


    Because the speed of magic wings is the body method, which is little affected by the outside world; while Han Yu''s speed, most of which comes from the control of the force of the void, is greatly influenced by the outside world.


    Magic wing light is fast enough to make Han Yu feel threatened.


    Not to mention that he is still at the peak of the gods, and he is definitely a tough opponent.


    "Fengzhuang, magic wing!" The magic wing arched at Han Yu with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    Suddenly, there was a sound of surprise in the audience. All of them widened their eyes and showed an expression of disbelief and even fear. Even the strong people at the level of half step supreme, there were many people with horror on their faces.


    On the challenge arena, you can see magic wings holding a sword pointing at Han Yu. The tip of his sword is close to Han Yu''s eyebrows. If you just step forward a little, you can open Han Yu''s head.


    However, no one could see how the magic wings moved.


    Even since the magic wing appeared on the stage, countless people''s eyes are fixed on him.


    "It''s too fast The magic cloud cave sighed, the palm of the hand has leached the cold sweat.


    Magic wing''s hand is extremely fast, fast to people''s incredible. However, Han Yu''s reaction is even more incredible.


    Because Han Yu actually used two fingers to hold the sword tip of magic wing.


    Those two fingers, give people a kind of stable, unbreakable feeling.


    Magic wing''s face, from the first leisurely to rather dignified, eyes deep gaze at Han Yu for a moment, suddenly said: "I lost!"


    Han Yu let go and he took back his sword.


    Han Yu light way: "you have not lost."


    Magic wing calm way: "I did not suppress cultivation and you have lost the battle!"


    With that, he arched his hand at Han Yu and walked calmly down the arena.


    Han Yu looked at the back of magic wing and laughed faintly.


    Everyone was stunned. They thought it was going to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. They didn''t expect to win or lose so soon.


    "If magic wing fought with all his might, he would not be weaker than Han Yu, but he was proud. He didn''t want to suppress Han Yu with cultivation."


    "He broke out with all his strength and was blocked by Han Yu, which also showed that if he fought in the same realm, he was not Han Yu''s opponent, so he frankly admitted defeat."


    Although magic wing lost, but his calm won many people''s admiration.


    In the face of winning or losing, you can treat it with a normal mind, especially in the competition field of jiuzhuang and eighteen villages, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Everyone''s eyes turn to the magic power one after another. With the defeat of magic high and magic wing, only magic electricity can stop Han Yu.


    Magic electricity face is expressionless, magic wing''s initiative to admit defeat, does not seem to let him have how many fluctuations.


    Under the attention of all the people, the magic power station got up and slowly flew to the challenge arena. He arched his hand at Han Yu and said without emotion: "Lei Zhuang, magic electricity!"


    Han Yu bowed his hand in return.


    "My realm is higher than you. According to the rules, I have to fight with you, but I don''t like to bind myself."


    Han Yu was very calm: "you can not seal the cultivation."


    At this moment, no one felt that Han Yu was arrogant. He told all the people present with victory after victory that he had confidence in what he said.


    But the magic light said, "but even if I win you, it''s disgraceful."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    The magic power then said: "well, if you can accept my three moves, you will win!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Yu looks calm.


    Moyun cave, Moyan and others are great joy. There is no doubt about the strength of magic power. It is hard to tell whether the victory or defeat is won.


    But if it''s just three moves, Han Yu has a good chance of winning.


    People over there in leizhuang are calm. They have no objection to the choice of magic electricity. They have full confidence in magic electricity.


    Even if Han Yu has shown super strength, but in their eyes, magic electricity is invincible.


    Han Yu is very indifferent way: "can!"


    Magic electricity did not say any more, standing in the same place for about three rest time.


    "The first move!"


    Magic light finish, the body suddenly a shock, a black flame from the body, into a black lightning, tearing the sky, earth shaking. Not long ago, the magic electricity above is a sea of thunder, very dangerous people.


    The thunder sea billows, not only exudes the demonic characteristic of the demon clan, but also has the terrifying and destructive atmosphere of thunder power, which is a kind of very terrible power.


    "Is this the magic ray he cultivated?" Han Yu murmured to himself.


    Han Yu is a master of controlling thunder and lightning, but the black magic thunder still makes Han Yu feel dangerous.


    The power of this magic thunder is second only to that of xianlei in Han Yu''s body.


    Under the control of magic electricity, thunder and lightning weave together to form magic thunder whip. The magic thunder whip is thicker and longer, and it is more and more Soul-catching.


    Everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on the battlefield.


    The power of magic thunder of magic electricity has made countless people tremble with fear.


    Han Yu stretched out his right hand and shook it toward the void. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in his palm and countless electric snakes came out.


    The vitality rushes out of the body, turns into the force of thunder, and condenses into the thunder spear.


    Use the thunder gun formula.


    "The power of thunder is against the force of thunder, and the tip of a needle is against the awn of wheat!" Countless people are full of enthusiasm and expectation.


    "Han Yu''s thunder power is suppressed by the magic thunder power of magic electricity. Han Yu may not be an opponent in this attack!""It''s not necessarily true. Although Han Yu''s momentum is not as good as that of Han Yu, don''t forget that Han Yu used incomplete high-level Jidao magic power, and magic electricity used his own magic thunder whip."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the number of people who thought Han Yu couldn''t resist was equal to the number of people who thought he could.


    The two men on the challenge arena are not affected by the outside world at all, and they are concentrating on their own means.


    Before long, the magic thunder whip of magic electricity was condensed. Under the control of magic electricity, it was like a dragon swinging its tail toward Han Yu.


    Wherever we go, the void is destroyed, and the momentum is irresistible.


    Seeing that the magic thunder whip is about to be drawn on Han Yu, the lightning spear in Han Yu''s hand finally condenses. Han Yu holds the gun in one hand and sweeps out to hit the magic thunder whip.


    "Dong!"


    The two collided and made a loud sound like the bell of Da LU Hong.


    Han Yu and magic electricity were shocked to snort, their faces flushed.


    After a moment of standoff between the two powers, they exploded at the same time, and a terrible energy wave swept across all sides.


    Both Han Yu and magic power went back to avoid the most terrible storm center.


    "Han Yu used this magic power to resist the juelimith Sabre of Mogao. But this time, the magic thunder whip was as good as the magic thunder whip. Is the magic thunder whip comparable to the Jue Ming sword?"


    Many people marveled.


    The power of thunder gun formula has been revealed before.


    "Han Yu seems to have reservations this time!" A half step of the most powerful man''s eyes slightly narrowed, as if thinking of the way.


    This time, Han Yu''s thunder gun formula is really different from the previous one.


    That time, Han Yu used the power of xianlei, but this time, Han Yu did not use the power of xianlei. Naturally, the power was greatly different.


    After the wave of energy dissipated, the two men appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Han Yu and magic electricity looked at each other from afar, and both of them were expressionless.


    This blow, the tip of the needle to the wheat awn, the winner.


    Magic electricity has no half of the fluctuation, calm way: "the second move!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    "The first move had to be dealt with by Han Yu with incomplete high-level Jidao magic. What would the second move be?" Moyun cave and Moyan both frowned.


    Even Mo Xue was worried about Han Yu.


    The rest of the people are also focused on the arena, many people become nervous.


    Because this war, no matter who wins or loses, is the first decisive battle.


    If the magic power wins, leizhuang will continue to order nine villages and eighteen villages. If Han Yu wins, then Yunzhuang will become the leader again.


    This war is related to the situation of jiuzhuang and eighteen villages.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The magic electricity began to bear the formula, and each of them radiated a dazzling light, with the momentum of covering the eternal blue sky.


    "He''s using the sword of high-level Jidao magic power to kill gods?" Mo Yan and Mo Xue exclaimed at the same time.


    Not only are they brothers and sisters, but also many experts in jiuzhuang and eighteen strongholds. From the first seal of the magic power, we can see what magic power the magic power is going to display.


    The sword of killing the gods is the magic power of the demons. All the people who have reached a certain level have practiced it.


    "The second move is to use high-level extreme magic power. This is to end the battle ahead of time."


    "Unless Han Yu also mastered the high-level Jidao magic power, no, even if Han Yu also mastered the high-level Jidao magic power, he would not be the opponent of magic electricity!"


    Many people have already seen the end of the war with burning eyes.


    "Whether you can win the first place depends on this move!" The heart of the magic cloud cave was beating violently.


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu felt great pressure.


    It is beyond doubt that the power of his brother and sister is beyond doubt, and the magic power of his brother and sister is beyond doubt.


    Han Yu''s face became more dignified than ever before.


    He quickly put out the thunder gun formula, but it was not enough.


    Although thunder gun formula is also a high-level extreme magic power, its incomplete power and the sword of killing gods are not of the same magnitude.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to use the power of xianlei.


    "Stab..."


    The colored thunder and lightning burst out of Han Yu''s body and poured into the thunder gun formula.


    Use the thunder gun formula driven by xianlei to increase the power by geometric times.


    This time, Han Yu used almost all the power of xianlei, so that he could not hide it.


    With the appearance of xianlei, the splendid Xianwei is overwhelming, which makes the whole audience feel great pressure.


    The colored thunder and lightning seemed to be the killer of demons.


    "What thunder and lightning is this? How can we have such a huge pressure on the demon clan? Its power is still above the magic thunder of the magic electricity?" The eyes of countless people were wide with surprise.


    The magic electricity on the challenge arena felt more deeply. With the explosion of xianlei''s power, the magic thunder in his body was suddenly lurking and became anxious. This is simply incredible.


    The face of magic electricity becomes more and more gloomy, the speed of both hands'' printing increases.


    "No wonder brother Han can use the same kind of magic power to exert multiple powers. It turns out that he has cultivated such terrible thunder power in his body. What kind of thunder is this? How can it be like covering all living things and not belonging to this world? " Magic Yan exclaimed.


    "Sword of death, kill!"


    After all the seal formulas are finished, the magic electricity hands slap in front of the body, and the seal formula quickly condenses together and turns into a black sword.


    This sword is so murderous that it can kill gods.


    "Shua!"


    The sword of killing God pierces the void and kills Han Yu.


    For a moment, the world was still and terrifying, and the sword of killing God seemed to move forward soundlessly, but the place it passed was destroyed soundlessly.


    Han Yu''s eyes congealed and threw the lightning gun out of his hand.


    At this time, the lightning gun in Han Yu''s hands has become colorful, colorful, beautiful and incomparable. At the same time, the destructive breath is even more breathtaking.


    On the observation platform, many people stood up and held their breath.


    "Boom


    When the two magic powers collided, the heaven and earth on the challenge arena fell into a terrible turmoil. Han Yu and magic electricity were swept by the turmoil and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Han Yu, no matter how strong his thunder power is, can not be the opponent of the high-level Jidao supernatural powers. He will surely lose this battle!" A lot of people believe in it.


    The high-level supreme power, the most terrible one in the world.


    There is no external force to resist.


    Not to mention, the cultivation of magic power is still above Han Yu.


    After a long time, people vaguely saw the two people on the challenge arena.


    Both of them knelt on one knee, very embarrassed.


    Suddenly, the magic electricity slowly stood up, the corner of his mouth was hanging a trace of blood.


    All of them were in awe of their hearts. They showed their high-level supernatural powers and were wounded. It was just like a dream.


    "What about Han Yu


    Everyone''s eyes swept from the magic power to Han Yu. Han Yu knelt on one knee and did not get up for the first time.When seeing Han Yu''s injuries, countless people could not help but breathe cold air.


    Especially the people of Yunzhuang, the mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    On Han Yu''s chest, there was a blood hole the size of a bowl. The blood hole penetrated through his body, which was shocking.


    The terrible breath of the sword of killing gods filled the wound, which made Han Yu''s body unable to heal itself.


    "Lost, Han Yu lost!"


    Countless people cheered.


    Han Yu is a foreigner after all. Even if he joins Yunzhuang now, we can''t accept it for a while. Naturally, we don''t want to see him beat the other heroes to win the first place.


    "Lost? In the end, it failed! " Both Moyun cave and Moyan have to accept this reality. They are very sorry.


    "If he''s not so arrogant, maybe there''s a chance!" Magic snow hums coldly.


    If according to the original rules, the magic electricity will be consumed. And Han Yu, with abnormal boxing, always maintain the peak fighting power, magic power want to win him is not an easy thing.


    Among the crowd, magic wing''s eyebrows were even deeper. He always felt that Han Yu''s defeat was somewhat unacceptable to him.


    "That''s not the only thing he should be able to do!" The magic wing murmured to himself.


    "You lost!" On the challenge arena, the magic electricity spoke.


    Although his face was pale, although the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, but at this moment, it gave people a kind of momentum of stepping on the world''s heroes.


    Han Yu slowly raised his head, then slowly stood up and said, "you still have a move."


    "What? He wants to fight on? "


    "Crazy, not to die?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    "Han Yu, we admit defeat!" Moyun cave roars.


    It is difficult for Han Yu to continue fighting in the present situation. If he is not careful, he will die.


    Although Han Yu is not a member of the demon clan and has just joined, the magic cloud cave does not want the cloud villa to lose this talent.


    Han Yu didn''t hear about the magic cloud cave, but looked at the magic electricity provocatively.


    Magic electricity frowned and said in a deep voice, "in this case, I will make you a success!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, from Han Yu''s body, the colored thunder and lightning burst out again, wearing away the terrible breath on the wound at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, the magic electricity did not rush to display the third move, but was staring at the colored lightning on Han Yu''s body.


    All the people watching the battle also focused on the thunder and lightning on Han Yu.


    Many experts have frowned.


    Magic thunder, magic cloud cave, magic water tide and other individual people''s face is floating on a touch of not easy to detect the color of suspicion.


    "What kind of thunder and lightning can easily erase the terrible breath left by the high-level Jidao gods?" Countless people marveled.


    Ordinary people are so seriously injured that they can''t be cured without three years and five years. The most difficult thing is to wipe out the terrible breath on the wound. However, the most difficult thing, at this time, is a piece of cake on Han Yu.


    The power of xianlei can erase all the forces in this world.


    Almost a stick of incense, Han Yu''s terrible breath on the wound was completely wiped out, and then Han Yu''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The abnormal boxing technique has already made him invincible. At this time, he shows the terrible power of thunder. How many cards are there in this boy?" A village leader sighed.


    At first, everyone thought that Han Yu depended on the six way samsara boxing. Now, it is only the tip of Han Yu''s iceberg.


    Before long, Han Yu''s broken body was restored.


    Of course, it just looks like it''s recovering, it''s not at its peak.


    Han Yu''s face was calm. Suddenly, he hit a set of six samsara punches at the void, and the terrible energy gushed from the black hole behind him, which made his vitality recover to the peak in an instant.


    Before, Han Yu''s fighting power was only 30%. With the breath of the sword of killing the gods being worn away, his body recovered and his fighting power was restored to 50%. Now his vitality has returned to the peak, and his combat power has reached 70%.


    It''s not as good as it is, but it''s enough.


    At this moment, everyone was silent.


    Who meets Han Yu this kind of abnormal opponent, will have a headache.


    The magic electricity is so strong that it can seriously injure Han Yu.


    But as it looks now, even if the magic power uses the sword to kill the gods again, it can''t defeat Han Yu in the last move.


    Since Han Yu can''t be defeated, the magic power will be lost.


    And the magic electricity is now very difficult to display a sword to kill the gods.


    People in Yunzhuang changed from despair to infinite expectation.


    However, what is unexpected is that the Lord of Lei villa, Mo Lei Dong, does not seem to have any look of panic.


    "How can that old guy be so calm? Can''t the magic electricity kill you?" The heart of Moyun cave jumped.


    He can''t be more familiar with the magic thunder. Lei Zhuang is definitely the most important person for this time. But now, seeing that the magic electricity is about to lose, as the leader of thunder village, he is not worried at all. It can be seen that thunder and lightning still have cards.


    And this card is likely to beat Han Yu in one move.


    "Be careful. The magic power must have some tricks to kill." The Moyun Grottoes gave a deep voice to Han Yu.


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, for this he is not surprised.


    Magic electricity can absorb the corpse of a half step supreme power from the Vientiane gorge, and there must be terrible means.


    "Han Yu, you are very strong, but for the first, I am determined to win!" The deep way of magic electricity.


    Han Yu can''t say no.


    The magic electricity then said: "the last move, the end!"


    Heaven and earth are still at this moment, and time solidifies at this moment.


    All of a sudden, a light flashed from the magic light and fell on the side of the magic electricity, turning into a man with black hair and shawl, which was somewhat like the magic electricity.


    This man is full of terror, which makes Han Yu feel great pressure.


    The most important thing is that he still exudes a sense of death, just like the God of death.


    "Incarnation?"


    Many people were stunned.


    The strong man who reaches this level is undoubtedly chicken ribs.


    Only the magic thunder moves, the face shows a bright smile.


    The devil cloud cave sees this, not from the heart crazy jump.


    "This is not the incarnation of magic electricity, this is his weapon!" Suddenly, Moyan exclaimed.


    "He is..."


    Many people saw the difference in the man.


    This is not a living person at all, but a corpse, or the body of a strong man of half step.


    "This is the corpse that magic electricity took out from the valley of Vientiane at the beginning, which was refined into war corpse by him?"


    After seeing the real identity of the man, everyone was shocked.


    It''s impossible to imagine how terrible the corpse of half step is. What''s more, it''s a corpse from the valley of Vientiane. It''s even more different.


    For a moment, many of the strong men of the half step supreme level became dignified.


    How many people can fight such a terrible corpse?"This is not the corpse of war, but the incarnation of magic electricity!" All of a sudden, magic thunder made a speech, overturning everyone''s guess.


    "How could it be an incarnation? It''s obviously a war corpse! " A village leader questioned.


    "The magic electricity first turned him into a war corpse, and then put him in the body to warm up. Now it has become one of the magic capacitors and has become the embodiment of magic electricity."


    "What?"


    The bearers of eight villages and eighteen villages were shocked, let alone others.


    How abnormal is it to put a war corpse into the body and warm it up and turn it into an incarnation.


    "This..."


    Mo Yun cave and Mo Yan are speechless, and they are in a state of panic.


    Is the magic wing, looking at the magic electricity''s vision, also became dignified a bit.


    If it''s a war corpse, magic electricity is equivalent to borrowing foreign objects. Han Yu can not receive them, and Han Yu can borrow foreign things.


    But the incarnation of magic electricity, Han Yu will have to rely on foreign things to compete with it.


    What will Han Yu take to win?


    "How can we see that he is the embodiment of magic electricity?" The magic cloud cave looks gloomy to ask a way.


    Not waiting for the magic thunder to answer, the magic electricity on the challenge arena faintly spits out a word "scattered".


    Next to him, the strong man of the half step supreme level suddenly turned into light and rain, forming a competition around the magic electricity.


    This is enough to prove that he is not a war corpse, but an incarnation.


    The magic cloud grottoes were stunned. Many people were stunned.


    Seeing that there was no longer any objection to the magic cloud cave, the magic light and rain fell on his side and turned into the man just now, standing beside him without saying a word.


    Then, the magic electricity looked at Han Yu and said, "you still have a chance to admit defeat now. Once I do it, it''s life or death. It depends on your nature."


    Han Yu''s look became extremely dignified.


    In his current state, it is very difficult to take a move from the most powerful.


    Even if he no longer conceals something, the full power of the outbreak of the six samsara is unknown.


    However, Han Yu would not shrink back, and said: "just let your horse come here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    War corpses are fearless of pain, fearless, invincible in flesh, but they can''t display their magical powers; incarnation, in accordance with the will of the Lord, is equal to his own power, and the incarnation will be able to do whatever he can.


    The combination of war corpse and avatar is invincible.


    Magic electricity, breaking the shackles of the general incarnation.


    "Damn it!" The Moyun grottoes were terrified.


    This incarnation of magic electricity makes him feel invincible.


    Moyan, who has been holding full confidence in Han Yu, is also worried at this moment.


    No matter how strong Han Yu is, how can he receive a blow from a strong man of the highest level?


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Magic power has such an incarnation, let alone invincible among the contestants. Even if we look at our nine villages and eighteen villages, how many people will be his opponents?" Magic wind bell sighed.


    Originally, he was dissatisfied with the magic wing''s initiative to admit defeat, but now he was relieved to see the magic power''s means.


    Magic wing is very strong, but encounter the incarnation of magic electricity, it is not the opponent. So even if we beat Han Yu, we can''t win the first place.


    "Well, after all, it''s still broken!" The leader of the water stronghold, magic water tide, sneered.


    He has always been bitter about the failure of the devil Gao to Han Yu.


    On the challenge arena, Han Yu''s look has become more dignified than ever before. However, he has no way out.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the magic light hummed, and two cold awns were shot from the avatar''s eyes. The original lifeless Avatar was full of vitality.


    Staring at Han Yu, he stepped forward.


    He stepped into the air without making a sound.


    But everyone around, his heart beat with his steps.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was suddenly shocked. In an instant, he seemed to untie the shackles, and an incomparable breath swept out of his body.


    On Han Yu''s body, there were six kinds of colors, namely blue, gold, black, orange, red and white. Each color of the flame, all exudes a different breath, terrible peerless.


    "Six kinds of power, how can he cultivate six kinds of power in his body?"


    Suddenly, countless people were shocked.


    "Did he practice the six ways of reincarnation? Is he really a disciple of the six schools? "


    Countless people were shocked.


    "In this world, there are only six deities who have practiced the complete six way reincarnation Dharma, and no one of his own disciples has practiced the complete six way reincarnation Dafa." Some people who are familiar with liudaozong sighed.


    "The origin of this man is really curious."


    "I didn''t expect that he had been hiding his strength. If he broke out early, I couldn''t imagine it!"


    Han Yu''s strength before can be described as shocking, but who could have thought that he also hid his strength.


    "Losing to him is really not unjust at all." Magic wing sighs, very magnanimous.


    Magic Gao''s face changed again and again, finally a face of helplessness and deep powerlessness.


    "However, even if he hides his strength, he is only the highest cultivation of the gods, and he can''t catch a blow from the most powerful one in half step!"


    On the challenge arena, the magic electricity couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    Han Yu at this time, let him feel the great threat, if there is no incarnation, he is not the opponent.


    Heart Yilin, decided not to give Han Yu any more opportunities.


    The avatar raised his arm and punched Han Yu.


    Raising hands is the middle level of Jidao magic power, and it is also the top magic power in the middle level Jidao magic power. It is extremely powerful and terrifying to be displayed by the most powerful person in half step.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    Without any hesitation, Han Yu punched out.


    Behind him, there are six black holes in an instant. The six black holes are running in an anticlockwise direction. They are powerful, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    The power of this fist is unprecedented!


    Han Yu used six kinds of internal forces at the same time, and his strength was three times as much as before.


    The power of liudao samsara boxing is three times as powerful as before.


    Two triples, six times!


    Because he was injured, he could only play 70% of his peak strength. At this time, the power of Han Yu''s fist was more than four times as powerful as that of the six samsara boxing.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided with each other and made a terrible noise.


    Under one incredible gaze, the two figures shot back like cannonballs.


    The incarnation of the magic power retreated for more than ten thousand feet before stopping. Han Yu stepped back three times to stop. His fist cracked and his blood gushed.


    This blow, the incarnation of the magic power has the absolute upper hand.


    However, Han Yu caught the blow.


    Magic electricity three moves finished, Han Yusheng!


    The scene was quiet for a long time before bursts of cool sound broke out.


    Han Yu not only took the attack from the most powerful man in half step, but also paid a very small price.It''s shocking!


    The face of magic electricity has become incomparably ugly, the heart has already turned over the waves.


    How strong is his incarnation strength? He knows that even if he is fighting with magic thunder, he can draw. It''s a piece of cake to deal with the experts in the peak state of the gods.


    I thought it would be easy to beat Han Yu, but I didn''t expect such a result.


    Of course, if he let his avatar use the sword of killing the gods, he could kill Han Yu with one move.


    But who would have thought that Han Yu would be so abnormal?


    Although the magic power is not willing, but had to accept the fact of defeat, a deep look at Han Yu, put away the incarnation, directly left.


    The people of Yunzhuang couldn''t help cheering.


    Magic wing directly rushed to the challenge arena and couldn''t help but hug Han Yu.


    "This guy, what on earth has changed?" Magic snow was stunned.


    Han Yu hit her face again and again with strength. She was not convinced at first, but now, she feels extremely happy.


    Magic high, magic wing and magic electricity are all defeated by Han Yu, and no one dares to challenge.


    Han Yu is the first in the world.


    Although he broke the Convention, although his method was not recognized by jiuzhuang and shibazhai.


    But now, who dares to object?


    Han Yu won the first place, and Yunzhuang became the leader of jiuzhuang and eighteen villages.


    "Good job, boy!"


    The magic cloud cave ascended the arena and cast a look of gratitude and admiration to Han Yu.


    "How do you thank me?" Han Yu asked the magic cloud cave.


    The magic cloud cave was stunned, then some serious way: "I will try my best, I believe you have conquered everyone with your strength."


    Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    He acted with such a high profile, not only to win the first place, but also to help Yunzhuang win the leading position.


    His purpose is to see the hope of the demons. The demons can place their future on him.


    Now, Han Yu has done everything he should.


    The final result depends on the choice of the demons!


    At the end of the competition, many people in the big villages gradually left. Only the important people from the nine villages and eighteen villages stayed in leizhuang, ready to hold the ceremony of power transfer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    "The ceremony of power transfer is divided into two parts. The first part is the handover of the magic flag. When the magic flag comes out, the group of demons can not resist the order; the second part is the sacred weapon to greet our demon family, which is the magic weapon of our demon clan."


    Under the altar, Mo Yan explained to Han Yu.


    All the bearers of jiuzhuang and shibazhai stood on the altar, burning incense and offering sacrifices to heaven, while the rest of the demons stood under the altar with awe on their faces.


    "What level of weapons?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Supreme soldier!" Mo Yan said.


    Han Yu knew that he was the supreme soldier.


    Magic Yan stopped for a moment and then said: "the handover of the magic flag is held here, and the greeting of the sacred instrument is to return to our Yunzhuang."


    On the altar, after burning incense and praying, the leader of Lei village, Mo Lei Dong, takes out the magic flag and gives it to the leader of Yun Village, Moyun cave.


    This moment represents the end of a master and the birth of a new one.


    The magic cloud Grottoes hold the magic flag, climb to the highest point, hold high the flag, the rest of the village carrying the handle, all bow bow to salute.


    After the handover ceremony of the magic flag, the important people of each village were arranged to live, and the bearers of nine and eighteen villages gathered in leizhuang hall.


    "Master Yun, what is the origin of Han Yu Magic thunder move to the point.


    The rest of the people''s eyes are also looking at the magic cloud cave.


    "I don''t know much more about Han Yu than you do." Moyun cave sighed.


    A lot of people frown.


    The magic thunder moves a way: "that passes through this competition, did you see what?"


    "What do you see?" asked the magic cloud cave


    Magic thunder hesitated for a moment and said: "the colored thunder and lightning in his body, if I am not wrong, is likely to be the legendary fairy thunder."


    Many people nodded in silence, and felt that what Mo Lei Dong said was reasonable.


    Seeing that there was no one to refute, Mo Lei then said, "in this world, besides Tu Tianwei, who else will give birth to xianlei? But Tu Tianwei has already died in the hands of Xiao Ping of wanjianzong. "


    A village leader asked, "what does leizhuang mean, Han Yu is Xiao Ping?"


    Mo Lei Dong did not directly answer, but said: "Tu Tianwei is dead, his xianlei can only fall into the hands of Xiao Ping."


    According to my observation, Han Yu has many similarities with Xiao Ping


    Many people nodded in silence.


    The strong of their level, their eyesight is so fierce.


    "Since Xiao Ping is Han Yu, why should the protoss pursue him? Is this a Protoss plot? " A village leader guessed.


    Many people are horrified. If this is the case, the secret of the demon clan will be touched by the Protoss.


    "We don''t need to panic. No matter whether Han Yu is Xiao Ping or not, he has already made a vow that he will not have any evil heart to us demons." The way of Moyun cave.


    Hearing the speech, many people put their heart down.


    Moyun cave stopped for a moment and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of Han Yu''s proposal before?"


    "What proposal?" The magic water tide asked.


    "War with Protoss!" The word for word word word of the magic cloud cave is sonorous and powerful, which has shocked many people.


    For a while, many people did not express their opinions when they looked at me and I saw you. After a long time, a stronghold leader said, "it''s not wise to fight with the protoss now."


    "Why?" asked Moyun cave


    The stronghold Master said, "the protoss have so many supreme Lords. We are fighting against them now. Undoubtedly, we are attacking stones with eggs."


    Many people nodded in agreement with the village leader.


    The magic cloud cave said: "we can''t touch hard touch, but we can disturb secretly. We have the natural barrier of the magic mountain, and we can be invincible. I think what Han Yu said is reasonable. When is the time? We don''t cause trouble to Protoss. Protoss will only get better and better. And we have been hiding in the magic mountain range, fighting will become weaker and weaker. So I think it''s time for us to act. "


    Everyone was silent, and every day they didn''t want to subvert the Protoss and accomplish what they had done before. However, the pressure of facts is too great.


    ¡­¡­


    After the people of Yunzhuang returned to Yunzhuang, the Moyun Grottoes summoned all the Zhuang people to burn incense and pray to worship heaven and ancestors.


    After a series of activities, it took three days.


    But after the end, Han Yu did not see the devil''s sacred weapon - the magic bell.


    "Demons are everywhere Mo Yan tells Han Yu mysteriously.


    Time went by quietly. In a flash, only half a year before the grand event, Han Yu took the initiative to find the magic cloud cave.


    "You''ve reached the highest level of the gods?" Just after seeing Han Yu, the Moyun Grottoes exclaimed.


    How long did he come back from leizhuang, Han Yu broke through the Tianshen peak and was so fast that he was astonished.


    Han Yu used to be able to resist the attack of the most powerful one in half step. Isn''t Han Yu now able to fight against the one with the most powerful half step?"It''s the first day of all time." The magic cloud cave couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master Yun, how are you thinking?" Regardless of the dismay of the Moyun cave, Han Yu asked directly.


    "What are you thinking about?" the magic cloud cave asked


    Han Yu said, "you know what I mean?"


    "This matter is related to the life and death of the demons. Let''s think about it again."


    Han Yu was disappointed and said, "in that case, you just don''t stop me."


    "Han Yu, I promised you that I would not break my promise. But you are now a member of Yunzhuang and a member of the demon clan. I have the duty and responsibility to remind you that it is no doubt that if you go to war with the protoss, you will hit the stone with an egg. "


    Han Yu said with a sneer: "if the ancestor of swallowing the heaven thought so, he would not have left the astonishing deeds of breaking through the Shenzu mountains and taking away a sacred mountain. If the emperor Tongtian thinks so, he will not travel through ancient times and modern times, fight in all directions alone, and finally fall into the divine world. "


    Mo Yun cave is a little ashamed.


    At that time, in terms of surface strength, the land of Jiuyang and the protoss were not at the same level. However, demon ancestor, huangquan ancestor and tuntian demon ancestor killed the protoss, and then tuntianmozu went to Shenzu mountains alone, not only cutting off a sacred mountain, but also retreating.


    Although the battle ended in failure, it was admired by countless descendants.


    Their fighting spirit, their pride and their prestige will never die.


    It is precisely because of their incessant fighting intention that the descendants of the Jiuyang continent have risen from generation to generation, fighting for the Jiuyang continent from generation to generation.


    Emperor Tianda, Houtu Dadi, Tongtian Dadi and Chaotian Dadi all fell on the way to fight the protoss one by one. They also ended in failure, but also inspired future generations.


    On the contrary, the strength of the demons far exceeds that of the Jiuyang mainland, but there has been no movement for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The war spirit and hatred of the whole race have been reduced with the passage of time.


    I''m afraid many people have lost their fighting spirit for a long time. They think it''s good to live in the Mt. Mantian and dominate.


    This is, in a way, extremely sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    A man strides out of the black hair mountain.


    Lonely, but also exudes a dominating momentum.


    Even as soon as he came out of the moutian mountain range, the people who were far away in the demon town felt it.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Three figures appear, hidden in the void, looking at the direction of the magic mountain.


    "Han Yu? He came out again


    "Is it deceitful to come out in such a swagger?"


    Tuyao, yinwuyi and shendaozi all thought it was a little inconceivable.


    Now the whole world is chasing and killing Han Yu. He still dares to come out in broad daylight.


    "He must have thought that the grand event was coming, and we all backed out, so he swaggered out." It is a mean and low way.


    Because the grand gathering is coming, many people have left, but the three of them have stayed here.


    "This time, even if he can''t kill him, he can''t enter the mountain range. Let''s see what he wants to do first." The earth is low.


    The three disappeared in a flash.


    Han Yu walked along like a leisurely walk. That relaxed appearance, let innumerable people marvel.


    "Damn it, isn''t this boy afraid to die?" In JiangMo Town, a little old man with sharp lips, he was very surprised.


    As long as you are not a fool, you will know that there must be an expert waiting for Han Yu in the magic mountain range. If he dares to come out like this, it is hard to understand.


    Han Yu went straight to the town of subduing demons. He did not stop for a moment, but went eastward.


    Hidden in the dark, the three and a half steps of the most powerful are all overjoyed, quietly following Han Yu.


    The farther away from the moutian mountains, the more difficult it is for Han Yu to go back.


    As long as Han Yu is not allowed to return to the moutian mountains, it is equivalent to killing Han Yu.


    Far away from the magic mountain range, he came to a boundless starry sky. Han Yu suddenly stopped and turned to look at the void. He said faintly, "do you want to show up after such a long time?"


    All three were slightly discolored.


    Since Han Yu knows that they are tracking, he is still so unscrupulous. Is there really any fraud?


    All of them are alert.


    "Han Yu, you are so brave. Knowing that we are following you, we dare to stay away from the mountain range of magic sky. Today, even if you insert your wings, it is difficult to fly!" The road of yin and no justice is extremely gloomy, and the murderous spirit rushes to the sky.


    "Can you three kill me?" Han Yu turned his lips in disdain.


    Yin Wuyi hummed: "even if you can''t kill you, you can''t go back to the mountain range. If you can''t go back to the mountain, you''ll be dead."


    Han Yu said: "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Hum!"


    The three of them hummed coldly.


    "Boom


    Han Yu didn''t say much more and took the initiative to kill the past.


    "With a corpse, do you really think the world is invincible?" Tu Yao hummed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the process of moving forward, Han Yu''s momentum increased again and again, and soon reached the point of three people''s fear.


    "What?"


    The three were shocked.


    "Taboo secret method, he used taboo secret method, run away!" Shinto exclaimed.


    At this time, Han Yu''s combat power reached an unprecedented level.


    Because he used the taboo skill, he got nine times the combat power.


    "Six samsara boxing, kill!"


    "Boom


    With one blow, Han Yu shocked millions of miles of mountains and rivers in an instant, and broke the eight barrens of heaven and earth with one blow.


    Under the blessing of nine times of combat power, the power of the six samsara boxing is unimaginable.


    The area covered by the six samsara boxing is so large that three people can''t escape if they want to escape.


    The three quickly used their terror powers to deal with it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With three blasts, the magic power of the three people met with six samsara fists, just like paper paste, and disappeared in an instant.


    The six samsara boxing hit three people heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Earth Yao''s chest explodes!


    "Hiss!"


    Shinto''s hands turned into fly ash.


    "Boom


    Half of the body was blown to pieces.


    "Run away!"


    The three men ran away in three directions.


    "Can you escape?"


    Han Yu sneered and hit the northwest.


    He didn''t aim at shendaozi or Tuyao. He just aimed at the middle position between Tuyao and shendaozi.


    "Boom


    The fist technique blows out, destroys the heaven and the earth.


    Shendaozi and Tuyao, who had escaped tens of thousands of miles away in an instant, exploded under the terrible fist technique, and all of a sudden the earth returned to the dust.


    It''s hard to kill with half a step.


    But in front of Han Yu, who is blessed with nine times of combat power, he is vulnerable to a blow!Han Yu didn''t even look at that direction, but his body moved to pursue Yin and meaningless.


    Yin Wu Yi has escaped a million miles away. However, Han Yu''s several twinkles catch up with Yin Wuyi, and he blows out with a rude blow.


    "Boom


    Yin Wuyi didn''t even have a chance to react, and turned into ashes under the terrible fist technique.


    Han Yu did not stop for a moment and left quickly.


    On this day, the world shook.


    Some people heard the Yin and Yang gods drinking, some felt the killing intention of the six gods, and some saw the five elements God Zun in the world.


    The three gods ordered that Han Yu would be broken to pieces even if they broke into the magic mountain!


    The supreme order forbids.


    The three major sects, countless experts toward the demon Tianshan pulse.


    Yin Yang sect sent out three and a half steps of the supreme level of the strong, the five elements sect also sent three and a half step of the supreme level of the strong, six Taoism sect sent out two half step of the supreme level of the strong, the rest of the sect and shendaoshan also responded.


    On this day, not only the divine world was shocked, but also the demons hidden in the Mozu mountains.


    Before long, all the bearers of jiuzhuang and eighteen stockaded villages gathered in Yunzhuang.


    "How did Han Yu do it?" All of them were astonished. It was incredible that Han Yu killed three of them with his own strength.


    "Now, no matter how Han Yu does it, we are the target of public criticism. Han Yu, the child, must have been intentional." It''s a very low tide.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Since the three gods have ordered, the protoss will attack the moutian mountains with all their strength. Maybe they will use the supreme soldiers this time!"


    The bearers of jiuzhuang and eighteen stockaded villages all turned gloomy.


    Magic Mountain pulse is a natural barrier, as long as the supreme does not come out, they are not afraid of anyone.


    But if there are supreme soldiers coming, it will be a big trouble for them.


    "In that case, let''s fight. I think Han Yu is impulsive and high-profile, but I admire his fighting spirit The master of Fengzhuang is the magic wind bell way.


    "Now, do we have a choice but to fight?" The magic water tide hummed.


    "I didn''t expect that we were forced to ride a tiger by Han Yu!" A village leader''s bitter way. In his heart, he didn''t want to fight with the protoss, but if the protoss killed the demon Mountain vein, how could he not fight?


    "By the way, is Han Yu back?" Magic thunder suddenly asked.


    "Not yet." Moyun cave shook his head and frowned.


    "In fact, we don''t have to fight. As long as we hide and don''t go out, those Protoss will naturally retreat without fighting if they come in trouble A village leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Three days later, somewhere in the west, Han Yu suddenly woke up. I quickly look inside the body of the magic string, and find that the cultivation of the magic string has fallen from half step to the top of the God. I can''t help but sigh.


    It''s not strange to show taboo skills, collapse and decline in cultivation.


    Han Yu took out his own body, the yuan God returned to the noumenon, and the noumenon cultivation remained the same.


    "You''re making the most of it!" Han Yu took a look at the body of magic string and put it away.


    Today, Han Yu is still a perfect state at the top of the gods, and his strength is not inferior to the peak combat power of magic string. Therefore, the magic string now is of little use to Han Yu.


    "Tuyao, yinwuyi and shendaozi were killed by me. The five elements sect, the Yin Yang sect and the liudao sect must be furious. Hehe Let the storm come more violently Han Yu smiles.


    The people of demon town did not know that the three half step supreme Masters had been killed by Han Yu, and they did not know that the three sects were angry and ordered by the supreme.


    Now, there are still many discussions about Han Yu''s appearance in broad daylight and his swaggering departure.


    "Han Yu is really arrogant. Does he really think that the world is invincible? This time, he will lose his umbrella when he is far away from the moutian mountains, and he will be killed in the end to eliminate the harm to the people


    "We should be able to get out of here soon. I''m really sick of this crappy place!"


    People from the nine sects and the experts of Shenzu mountain got together and talked about it in succession, which became unprecedented relaxed.


    For three days, Han Yu did not return to the moutian mountains. They had reason to believe that Han Yu must have been banished to other places.


    The nine sects and Shenzu mountain have left several strong men from the top of the gods to assist the three and a half step supreme masters here, of which the wanjianzong has the least number, only one.


    "It''s not so easy to get out of here. You can stay here forever." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    "Who?"


    "Han Yu?"


    The experts of the nine sects and the masters of Shenzu mountain were all thrilled.


    Han Yu''s eyes have swept through 13 masters. These masters are famous figures, but at this moment, they are like frightened mice in front of him.


    "He didn''t use the body of magic string. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Han Yu, you are really brave enough to show up in front of us without using the body of magic string?"


    "Without the body of magic string, you are vulnerable in front of us!"


    They found that Han Yu did not use the magic string of the body, gradually calmed down, and became superior, invincible.


    "I have enough to deal with you garbage!" Han Yu disdains the way.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Let''s kill him together!"


    "Don''t give him any chance!"


    "Boom


    When the war broke out, Han Yu''s hand was a six way samsara boxing. The six whirlpools whirled behind his back, and their momentum was incomparable.


    With one blow, the three strong men exploded and died. The four strong men were seriously injured by the terrible fists.


    "Ah


    "How could it be?"


    "Are you half step supreme?"


    The rest of the people, all in shock and panic.


    "To deal with you, do you need half a step of supreme strength?"


    Han Yu curled his mouth, and another blow came out, killing four people.


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the people, instant do birds and beasts scattered.


    Han Yu sneers and grabs his hand. He empties the cage and becomes a turtle in a jar.


    Before long, all the 13 masters died on the spot.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, doesn''t take much effort.


    "How can this boy be so abnormal?" In the dark, a little old man gasped with surprise.


    "Have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, get out of here Han Yu is facing the light way of emptiness.


    In the dark, the little old man was frightened. His face changed again and again. He took a deep breath and summoned up his courage to show his figure.


    This life was sharp mouthed, wearing a shabby Taoist robe, unkempt, very messy. It''s no one else. It''s the crow.


    "Han Yu, what have you changed?" Asked the Taoist crow in astonishment.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The crow Taoist priest''s face showed a smile that was even worse than crying, and said: "naturally, I''m here to seek you to conspire with you."


    "Find me to conspire with you?" Han Yu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Crow road humanity: "you can freely in the magic day mountain range?"


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Crow said: "as long as you take me into the magic mountain range, I get the treasure, you 10%


    Han Yu said quietly: "what treasures are there in the magic mountain range?"


    Taoist crow said with a smile: "you don''t know. The vein of Mt. magic is the cage of heaven and earth, and also the supreme battlefield of a long time ago. However, there are more than one supreme in it. As long as we can find a supreme mausoleum, we will make a lot of money."The crow Taoist appeared extremely excited.


    Han Yu changed his color slightly. He didn''t even know the origin of the mountain.


    The reason why they can survive in the mountain range is that the demon kingdom is destroyed, and the demonic masters are killed in the divine world, and are beaten into the mountain range, so they breed and live in the mountain range.


    How did Taoist crow know that Mt. maitian was the supreme battlefield a long time ago?


    According to what Han Yu saw and heard in the moutian mountains, it is possible that it is the supreme battlefield.


    Han Yu gazed at the Taoist crow and asked, "how do you know that the magic mountain is the supreme battlefield?"


    Crow said: "you don''t care how I know, you just need to know, take me in, you have great benefits. How about cooperation? "


    Han Yu said, "yes!"


    Therefore, Han Yu took the crow Taoist into the mountain range.


    "Boy, how did you resist the power of extermination?" Crow Taoist asked curiously.


    Han Yu did not answer, but coldly said: "old guy, I give you the task, you have completed it?"


    The crow Taoist was astounded: "mission, what task?"


    Han Yu''s face quietly changed into Xiao Ping''s.


    "Ga?" The Taoist crow was so frightened that his eyes almost fell out and exclaimed, "Xiao Ping? Are you Xiao Ping


    After a pause, he called out, "I see. Xiao Ping and Han Yu are one person. Yes, you still have the identity of Liu Yi. Are you Liu Yi, Xiao Ping or Han Yu? Or are you not one of these three identities? "


    Taoist crow couldn''t help but step back two steps. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt.


    Han Yu showed his identity at this time. Naturally, he was not afraid that the crow Taoist would leak out.


    Taoist crow has followed Han Yu into the magic mountain range. Without Han Yu''s consent, he will never go out.


    Taoist crow''s face changed again and again. Finally, a smile worse than crying appeared on his face. He said, "since you are Xiao Ping, what can we say? We are golden partners."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    Naturally, Taoist crow would not help Han Yu steal the six way reincarnation Dharma, and Han Yu did not expect him.


    Han Yu said faintly: "now that you know my identity, you will know how many secrets I know about you. How do you know that the magic mountain is the supreme battlefield? I want to know all of your information about Mt. Mantian. You don''t have to try to fool me. You are now in the magic mountain range. Even if I don''t do it, you don''t want to go out alive. "


    Crow Taoist laughed and said, "boy, you don''t have to be like this because of your relationship with me."


    His smile was worse than his tears.


    Han Yu snorted, and his face was cold.


    Taoist crow thought for a while, but he could only soften up and said, "well, well, I''ll tell you, in fact, I saw the information about Mt. Mantian in an ancient book."


    Han Yu asked, "what about the ancient book?"


    Taoist crow took out an ancient book from the bag of heaven and earth, handed it to Han Yu and said, "here it is!"


    This ancient book is really old enough. It seems that if you touch it, it will turn into fly ash.


    When Han Yu opened the ancient books, the pages of the books were in tatters, and many contents could not be found.


    After reading the book, Han Yu quickly sorted out the useful information in his mind.


    According to the records of these information, the moutian mountains were formed after the rise of the Protoss.


    In the thousands of small worlds, in order to resist the protoss, they formed a huge alliance, took the initiative to attack the divine world, and carried out the final decisive battle in the moutian mountains.


    In that decisive battle, many of the most powerful fell. After the end of the battle, the magic mountain became what it is now and has always been the forbidden area for all souls.


    "No wonder the Jedi of order swamp can be formed within the moutain mountains!" Han Yu sighed.


    Under the swamp of order, it is suspected that many supreme lords are buried.


    Only in the supreme battlefield can we create the myth that many supreme masters are buried together.


    "Where did you get this ancient book?" Han Yu asked.


    "What''s my occupation? It''s a tomb robber. How do you get it The crow Taoist asked with some pride.


    Han Yu curled his lips and put the books away.


    Taoist crow couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, the contents of the books were all in his mind.


    He said: "boy, the power of killing tyrants in the mountain range of mortian kills people invisibly. Please help me dissolve the power of destroying tyrants in my body, otherwise I don''t know when I will die."


    Han Yu said: "if you don''t die, what does it matter to me?"


    With that, Han Yu quickly went to the interior.


    Taoist crow exclaimed, "boy, how can you be so ungrateful?"


    Han Yu''s route is a safe area. Although the power of destroying hegemony is weaker than that of other places, it still exists. Han Yu thought it was almost the same, then he lost a wine bottle to Taoist crow and said, "this wine can help you to eliminate hegemony."


    "Wine?" Taoist crow took the wine bottle with a look of disbelief.


    "Believe it or not!" Han Yu didn''t explain too much.


    Crow Taoist no longer hesitated, looked up to Gulu the wine, could not help sighing: "good wine."


    Crow Taoist catches up with Han Yu and asks curiously, "where did you get the wine?"


    Han Yu said: "within the magic mountain range."


    Crow said: "is there anyone who makes wine in the magic mountain range? How did you resist the power of extermination and find this wine alive


    Han Yu did not answer.


    A few days later, Han Yu and Taoist crow entered Yunzhuang.


    Seeing a school of cloud village, Taoist crow was shocked.


    "There are still living creatures in the moutian mountain range? I knew it was not that simple Crow Taoist sighed.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, a few flashes of light came.


    "Brother Han, you''re back at last!" Mo Yan''s face was excited and admired. The others looked at Han Yu and were full of admiration.


    "Kill three and a half steps of the most powerful with your own strength. Only brother Han can do it." Mo Yan sighs.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before the people in the town had received the news that the three and a half steps had fallen, the demons had received it. The information channels of the demons were too terrible.


    "What do you mean to kill three and a half steps of the most powerful?" Taoist crow was shocked.


    "Well, this is it?" Moyan and others noticed the crow Taoist.


    "My valet." Han Yu''s light way.


    Crow Taoist''s face, instantly become iron blue, secretly gnash teeth.


    However, his mind now paid more attention to the life and death of the three and a half steps. Looking at Han Yu, he asked, "boy, what did they say? Did you kill Tu Yao, Yin Wu Yi and Shen Dao Zi


    Han Yu didn''t say anything and strode forward.


    "Of course, Han brother Wei dominates the world." One face of the demons worship the way.


    "Shit, how did you do it?" Taoist crow is incredible. How hard is the half step supreme? In the first ten and a half steps, the supreme emperor chased and killed Han Yu, but he let Han Yu run away."Brother Han, the villa master has been waiting for you. Come with me." Mo Yan said.


    Han Yu nodded. Taoist crow wanted to follow him, but he was sent to Han Yu''s residence.


    Han Yu went directly to the study of Moyun Grottoes with Moyan. Seeing Han Yu standing in front of him, he could not imagine the magic cloud cave.


    "Han Yu, how did you do it?" The magic cloud cave asked, so far they have not figured out how Han Yu can kill three and a half steps of the supreme level with his own strength.


    "It''s a secret." Han Yu said with a mysterious smile.


    The magic cloud cave took a deep look at Han Yu and said with a wry smile, "you are famous all over the world. This will hurt us."


    Han Yu showed his hands innocently and said, "how do you say that?"


    Moyun cave said: "Yin Yang God, six way God and five elements God gave orders to kill you even if you invade the mountain range. In the near future, the mountain will become the battle field of Shura."


    Han Yu said: "as long as the supreme one doesn''t do it by himself, with the natural defense of the magic mountain, how many people they come to is useless."


    The magic cloud cave gazed at Han Yu and said, "what if they brought the supreme soldiers?"


    Han Yu frowned slightly, which is not impossible.


    Moyun cave said: "although the power to destroy tyrants is strong, the supreme soldiers can resist."


    Han Yu said: "even if they bring the supreme soldiers to come, don''t there also be supreme soldiers guarding the moutian mountains. Are you afraid they won''t succeed?"


    The magic cloud cave sighed: "if we use the supreme soldiers to fight against it, the demons will be known to the whole world, and then the magic mountain will be the target of public criticism."


    Han Yu disappointedly said: "are you so afraid?"


    The magic cloud cave shook his head and said, "this is not fear, but for the benefit of our whole demon clan."


    Han Yu sighed for a long time. He didn''t expect that he had done so much. The demon clan was not willing to stand up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Han Yu sneered: "so it seems that I am the one who affects the interests of your demons. If so, why let me join the cloud villa?"


    Moyun cave and Moyan both changed color slightly, and Moyun cave sighed: "Han Yu, we don''t mean that."


    Han Yu heavily and coldly hummed: "in this case, I don''t want to join Yunzhuang."


    Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" The magic cloud cave stepped forward two steps and winked at Mo Yan. Mo Yan withdrew from the study and closed the door.


    "Hanyu, you are a Protoss. Why do you want to fight with the protoss? If you don''t explain why, how dare we help you


    Han Yu turned around, looked at the Moyun cave and said, "according to your sources, you should already know that I am Xiao Ping of wanjianzong."


    Moyun cave nodded.


    Han Yu said: "to be honest, my purpose now is to prevent the normal holding of the grand gathering."


    The magic cloud cave''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "is it false that you want to fight with the protoss?"


    Han Yu said: "I''m talking about the purpose now. After this stage, my goal is not just to fight with the Protoss."


    "What is it?" the magic cloud cave asked


    Han Yu said: "subvert the protoss!"


    Han Yu''s every word, sonorous and powerful, let the magic cloud cave are incomparably shaken.


    However, the magic cloud cave was very puzzled and asked, "you are a Protoss, why do you want to subvert the protoss?"


    Han Yu said: "you will understand this later."


    The magic cloud cave took a deep breath and said, "well, I will not ask you why for the moment. But why do you want to prevent the grand meeting from being held? Should you not hide it


    "Han Zhizun can''t attend this grand sword meeting."


    The magic cloud cave was stunned for a moment, and then understood it in an instant: "it seems that the ten thousand sword God has really fallen down from the altar. On the surface, this grand gathering was held to resolve the gratitude, gratitude and resentment between Shenzu mountain and the nine sects. In fact, it was also held by the Yin and Yang deity to test the ten thousand sword God. Once the grand meeting is held, if wanjian shenzun doesn''t appear, yin-yang God Zun will fight against wanjianzong without any scruple, and wanjianzong will be in a precarious situation. "


    Han Yu said: "your news is very clever."


    Han Yu''s words are either satire or praise.


    "As a disciple of wanjianzong, you have done so much, and you are worthy of your sect."


    Han Yu said: "yes, I''m sorry, I don''t care. My purpose is to stop the grand gathering. "


    "Now your goal has been achieved," said Moyun cave


    Han Yu asked, "why do you see it?"


    "You are the root cause of the war between Shenzu mountain and the nine sects, and then you make a big stir in the world. If they can''t catch you, how can they hold the grand meeting?"


    Mo Yun Kuo stopped for a moment and then said, "so, as long as you hide and don''t show up, you can stop the grand meeting. There''s no need to confront the Protoss. With time and with your qualifications, I believe there will be one day. "


    Han Yu naturally knows these reasons.


    And his purpose is not simply to stop the grand gathering.


    Han Yu not only wanted to stop the grand meeting, but also to make the protoss restless. In this way, the yin-yang sect, even the five element sect and the six way sect, would not have the idea of wanjianzong.


    Otherwise, even if the grand meeting is not held.


    Yin and Yang sect also can''t help but fight against wanjianzong.


    Han Yu said: "even if I can''t hide out, but now people don''t let me continue to hide, but they want to attack the magic mountain."


    "As long as we don''t meet with them, even if they attack the moutian mountains, they will have no gain," said the confident Moyun cave


    Han Yu said: "in that case, they are not free to come and go. Where is the majesty of the magic mountain?"


    "Hanyu, I know you want to fight against them, and I also want our demons to join your camp. But I''ll tell you the truth, it''s impossible now. "


    Seeing the disappointment on Han Yu''s face, Moyun Grottoes stopped and said, "however, I can give you a clue. What you have done has really touched us. We will not be silent for long."


    Han Yu asked, "how long is too long?"


    The magic cloud cave said: "the god world chaos day, when we were born."


    "Chaos in the divine world?" Han Yu frowned and asked, "when will the divine world be in chaos?"


    The magic cloud cave said: "not a hundred years."


    Han Yu took a deep look at the magic cloud cave and asked, "how can we see it?"


    "The Lingtian God of lingtianzong is about to disappear," said Moyun cave


    Han Yu''s expression moved greatly and said: "Lingtian God has lived for two generations. Now he is only over 130000 years old. How can he become a recluse?"


    "You don''t know," said Moyun cave. "One hundred thousand years ago, Lingtian God Zun fought with the demon ancestor of the Jiuyang continent. He was almost knocked down by the demon ancestor. After that, he still lived on the divine medicine. Now the time is coming."Han Yu asked, "is this news reliable? Why didn''t even wanjianzong receive this news? "


    The magic cloud cave said: "the distance between the wanjianzong and lingtianzong is hundreds of millions of miles away, and we are lingtianzong''s neighbors. Naturally, the news is much better than that of wanjianzong."


    Han Yuxi said: "if this is the case, once Lingtian deity is seated, the pattern of the divine world will inevitably change dramatically."


    "At that time, isn''t it the best time for us to be born and stir up trouble?" said the magic cloud cave with a smile


    Han Yu looks meditative.


    "We demons can wait hundreds of thousands of years. We don''t care if we wait another hundred years. You can wait."


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and resolutely said, "if the demon clan can be born at that time, what if I wait another hundred years?"


    The magic cloud cave said with a smile: "our cloud village is now the leader of nine villages and eighteen villages. I am the leader of the alliance. Don''t you believe what I said? If you want to know the position, you still got it for us. "


    Han Yu said, "that''s good. But I won''t let the protoss get too comfortable during this time. We don''t interfere with each other


    "Good," said the cave with a smile


    After saying that, he could not help but stretch out his hand, and Han Yu clapped his hands as an oath.


    This agreement is a win-win for Han Yu and the demon clan.


    Han Yu can take advantage of this period of time to grow up, the demon clan can do full preparation.


    Next, jiuzhuang and shibazhai are all doing the same thing, which is disappearing from the Mootan mountains.


    Wear out all the traces they left on the periphery, leaving no trace.


    As for the headquarters of jiuzhuang and shibazhai, it is located in the deepest part of the moutian mountain range, surrounded by numerous dangerous places, which is probably the safest place in the world. Even if the other party comes with the supreme soldiers, they don''t worry about hitting here.


    Han Yu began to close down and study hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    "I didn''t expect that this time, Han Yu did something wrong and helped us. Look at the current situation, the grand event will not be held as usual! "


    Wanjianzong and wanjian shenzun''s disciples gathered together and breathed a rare sigh of relief.


    As the deadline for the grand event approaches, they are under increasing pressure. He was ready to defend wanjianzong to death, but he didn''t expect to kill a Han Yu, which caused the three supreme masters to order in person. There is no doubt that before Han Yu is captured, the supreme grand gathering will be postponed indefinitely.


    "Nine elder martial sister, I don''t know what to say or not to say!" Jian 18 looks at Jian Jiu Ling, who is on the top, and looks serious.


    "Say what you have." The peaceful way of the nine spirits of the sword still seems to be the feeling of rejecting people from thousands of miles away.


    In fact, her heart is fanatical.


    "Nine elder martial sister, although your beloved apprentice fell because of Han Yu, we wanjianzong will kill him to avenge Xiao Ping. Han Yiyu should help me at this time Eighteen swords.


    Everyone looked at him, some with approval, others with doubts.


    Jian Jiuling asked coldly, "why do you want to do this?"


    Jian 18 said: "if Han Yu does not get rid of it for a day, the grand gathering can not be held as usual. Therefore, for us now, the more Han Yu is not caught, the more favorable it will be."


    The seven immortals nodded and said, "I agree with Xiao 18."


    Everyone looked at the nine spirits of the sword.


    Today, jianjiuling is in charge of the seal of wanjianzong''s Daizong. Although jianjiuling will discuss with his elder martial brothers whenever there is a big event, the final decision-making power is still in the hands of jianjiuling.


    Jian Jiuling didn''t agree or object. He asked Jian 18, "how can we help?"


    Jianjiuling is willing to give his best to help Han Yu.


    Han shibayu thought that as long as he didn''t help us to pursue the sword, he said, "if he didn''t help us, he would just chase us. At present, the three supreme masters have ordered that all the major forces respond. It is not appropriate for us, wanjianzong, not to speak. We can send people out, but we do not contribute, we just follow and join in the fun. "


    Jian Jiuling didn''t wait for other people''s consent, and then said resolutely: "well, do as you say. This time, I''ll show up, and the rest of you don''t need to go."


    Jian 18 said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister Jiu, now you are the leader of our ten thousand sword sect. You can''t let you do everything by yourself. How about sending me to this time?"


    Jian Jiuling frowns. She doesn''t want to do it by herself. She is worried about Han Yu''s safety.


    This time, the three supreme masters ordered that the three gates party must win Han Yushi, and they will use the supreme soldiers in nine out of ten cases. This is a very dangerous situation.


    The nine spirits of the sword show hesitation.


    "I think Xiao Shiba said it politely. Now we have no leader in wanjianzong. We need nine elder martial sister to sit in the town. If we let ninth elder martial sister do everything by ourselves, it would be wrong for us to be younger martial brothers." A resolute man said.


    "Ninth younger martial sister, I think it''s not appropriate for you to go." The seven immortals of the sword also spoke.


    Jian Jiuling said: "in this case, I won''t go. Xiao18 has to stay in the zongmen to help me. Well, you can go to the 17th younger martial sister."


    Everyone was surprised. Even Jian 17 was very surprised.


    Everyone knows that Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 have always been incompatible.


    At present, the nine spirits of jianjiu are in high position, and they are in charge of the great power of wanjianzong. It should be the time when they try their best to suppress Jian 17. How can they use Jian 17 again.


    "Ninth elder martial sister, I don''t think it''s proper to send 17 younger martial sister." A man stood up and said.


    "Why?" Jian Jiuling asked.


    The man hesitated and chose to communicate with the nine spirits of the sword.


    Before the words were finished, Jian seventeen said, "Twelve elder martial brother, what can''t you say in front of the younger martial sister?"


    Men''s sword 12 is a little awkward.


    Sword nine spirit way: "Twelve means that you are afraid of your spirit."


    Jian 17 glanced at Jian 12 and snorted, "are you afraid that I will fight with the people of Yin Yang sect? If Xi was killed by Yin and Wu Yi, I really hate them. But now that Yin Wu Yi has been killed by Han Yu, it can be regarded as retribution. Now it is a very special time. Do you think I will be as reckless as a three-year-old child? "


    Sword 12 some shame way: "it is I worry more."


    Jian Jiuling looked around him and said faintly: "send seventeen younger martial sister. Do you have any objection?"


    There was no longer any objection.


    Jian Jiuling stood up and said, "well, it''s settled. The 17th younger martial sister will follow me!"


    Jianjiuling left wanjianzong with jian17 and went to Jianling palace.


    Jian 17 is full of doubts. Jian Jiuling doesn''t suppress her and still uses her. Now she comes to Jianling palace for private chat. It''s really strange.


    Before, Jian Shiqi wanted to come to Jianling Palace once a day, but because "Xiao Ping" was dead, she never wanted to step into this place.


    When I come here at this time, I have some feelings.


    After entering the Jianling palace, the two people sat down separately. Before Jian 17 asked, Jian Jiu Ling said, "are you very puzzled. Why don''t you come here instead of wanjianzong?"Jian seventeen did not answer, but she doubted.


    Sword nine spirit light smile, this smile is simply some strange.


    Because Jian 17 has hardly seen Jian Jiu Ling smile.


    And look at this smile, it seems a little bitter.


    "I already know your relationship with him!" Sword nine spirit suddenly inexplicably came a sentence.


    "Who?" After asking, Jian seventeen suddenly woke up and immediately wanted to find a place to drill down. He said in a hurry: "elder martial sister, I''m sorry, but we are not what you think."


    "Don''t explain to me. The more you explain to me, the more you cover up." Jian Jiuling''s unfriendly way.


    Jian 17 lowers his head and has no face to face the nine spirits.


    This is the first time she bowed her head to Jian Jiuling.


    Since the day when the God of ten thousand swords respected her as a disciple, she was very unconvinced when she was oppressed by the nine spirits of sword as a senior sister. So gradually, tit for tat has been incompatible.


    "I know, the whole clan, except me, you don''t want him to die." Sword nine spirit some helpless way.


    "But he is dead." Sword 17 has some sad ways.


    "This time I asked you to come and talk to you about it." There is not much sadness in Jian Jiu Ling Dao.


    "Well?" Jian 17 raised his head and looked at Jian Jiuling in disbelief.


    Isn''t it about sending troops to encircle and suppress Han Yu? How is it related to Xiao ping''s death?


    Jian Jiuling said: "in fact, Xiao Ping has not died. Han Yu is Xiao Ping."


    Jian shiteng stood up and looked at the nine spirits of the sword in an incredible way. His face was shocked and joyful. A pair of jade fists clasped tightly, and some of them lost their square inch and said, "I knew that such a strong man would never die so easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    Jian Jiuling''s face suddenly turns blue. Jian 17 is too easy to be biased. Although Han Yu and she have explained the matter between Han Yu and Jian 17, they are still very unhappy at this time.


    Jian 17 quickly realized that there was something wrong with his words, and quickly explained: "elder martial sister, don''t misunderstand..."


    "Hum!" The nine spirits of the sword snorted coldly.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a sword appeared, suspended in the sky above the nine spirits of the sword, sending out a terrible breath that made the seventeen swords frightened.


    It''s the colorful God''s golden sword.


    Jian 17 was so scared that she stood up in a hurry. She could not help but avoid a few steps. She asked in dismay, "elder martial sister, you..."


    Jian Jiuling sarcastically said, "are you afraid I''m not good for you?"


    Sword seventeen suddenly felt very ashamed. How could she suspect that Jian Jiuling used Wanfa sword to deal with her? With the temper of Jian Jiuling, you will not use any foreign objects to deal with her.


    Jian Jiuling said: "this time, those people will use the supreme soldiers. Once Han Yu is found by them, he is in danger. I will give you the Wanfa sword. You can take it with you. If necessary, protect him at all costs."


    Sword 17 shocked way: "elder martial sister, Wanfa sword can''t leave zongmen."


    Jian Jiuling said: "in this period of time, those people with evil intentions will not covet our wanjianzong. You can rest assured."


    After hearing the speech, Jian Shiqi put down his heart and nodded heavily. He said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. I will bring him back intact, and then I will apologize to you and my master."


    Jian Jiuling sighed in secret and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    Under the leadership of the three sects and the preparation of the top ten forces, they finally launched a terrorist attack on the moutian mountains half a year later.


    As most people expected, the supreme soldiers were used this time.


    The God of yin and Yang gave the mirror of yin and Yang.


    However, to our surprise, wanjianzong also launched Wanfa sword.


    With the help of the two supreme soldiers, a group of people smoothly entered the moutian mountains.


    Mootan mountain is a natural barrier. After entering, the outside world will not get any news.


    In the intense attention of the outside world, three months later, there was finally movement in the mountain range.


    The people who went in, they went back in a mess, and lost two strong men of the supreme level, which caused the world to shake.


    All the people in the world are shocked. A group of half step supreme masters brought two supreme soldiers into the moutian mountain range and lost two half step supreme masters. What is there in the mountain range?


    The people who went in revealed that there were not only the power of exterminating tyrants, but also many dangerous areas. One of them was suspected to be the location of the supreme mausoleum. They also suffered a huge blow there, and two and a half steps of the supreme power fell.


    Such news, let innumerable people shudder, lament that the magic mountain is worthy of the forbidden area of all souls.


    However, this failure did not make the major forces in the divine world shrink back. After more than a month of preparation, they once again entered the magic mountain range.


    This time, more than half a year has passed since the entry.


    When there was another movement, everyone felt the creeps.


    This time, the loss is more than half.


    The Yin and Yang gods personally ordered that the attack on the magic mountain should be stopped for the time being.


    The ten forces in the divine world ended in failure. But the rest of them stayed in the town and waited for the next order.


    "With the cooperation of the ten forces and the two supreme soldiers, they all lost more than half of the experts in the moutian mountains. I''m afraid Han Yu has already fallen in the moutian mountains."


    Many people suspect that Han Yu has fallen.


    "Don''t forget that Han Yu has entered the moutian mountains many times and has come out alive many times. He has the means to protect his life!" Some people put forward different views.


    A half step after entering Mt. maitian and returning alive, he said frankly that Han Yu should still be alive.


    They entered the mountain twice, though they ended up fruitless. But they also found some secrets in the mountain range.


    That is, there are relatively safe and dangerous areas in the moutian mountains. As long as you walk in the relatively safe areas, you can be safe.


    That is to say, as long as we can find out the situation within the moutian mountains, it will not be a problem to find Han Yu. Han Yu must have a certain understanding of the magic mountain, so he can come and go freely.


    The top ten do not want to give up.


    "This boy is so calm, as if he had nothing to do with him."


    Deep in the mountain range, Yunzhuang.


    The magic cloud cave stands on the top of a mountain and looks at Han Yu''s other courtyard. There is some helpless way.


    This period of time, the demons have been very nervous.


    Although there is the natural barrier of the magic mountain, and the nine villages and eighteen villages are very secret, it is difficult to be frank about the survival of the demons.


    Han Yu, the fuse, has been closed. Even a few days ago, the strongman of the protoss has reached the edge of the core area, and the demons have been extremely nervous, but he did not come out to have a look."Such people are the ones who do great things." Mo Yan sighed.


    Don''t you mean that they are not people who do great things?


    One of the most painful is the crow Taoist.


    With a big dream, he did not fear life and death. He followed Han Yu into the moutian mountains. Unexpectedly, Han Yu closed down and left him to the side.


    Moreover, the people of the demon clan are very repellent to him, and they keep an eye on him every day and let him live like a year.


    The crow Taoist once tried to sneak away several times and was stopped. Now he is simply forbidden.


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t come out, the Taoist priest will dig up your house."


    Outside Han Yu''s room, Taoist crow showed a fierce look on his face.


    Inside, Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his face showed deep helplessness.


    In nearly two years of seclusion, he refined all the cultivation materials on his body, but he did not take that step, breaking through the realm of the supreme half step.


    Although Han Yu''s current strength will not be inferior to that of the general half step supreme strong, it is far from enough to confront the Protoss.


    "It took jiu''er 3000 years to break through from the peak of God to the state of banbu supreme. If you want to break through this realm, it will be as hard as heaven!"


    "But I don''t have that much time!"


    If it took hundreds of years, thousands of years, Han Yu is confident to break through, but time is not waiting for us.


    In today''s world, only when Han Yu breaks through the supreme realm of half a step can he be worthy of self-protection.


    Han Yu got up, opened the door and walked out. He saw Taoist crow cross his waist and scolded his room.


    "Son of a bitch, are you finally dead?" Crow Taoist scolded.


    "Do you want to die?" Han Yu frowned slightly, and a strong breath burst out, which made Taoist crow shiver and said in a hurry: "isn''t this boring? If you bring me in and ignore me, those guys outside still regard me as the enemy of killing my father


    Han Yu said: "go, take you to dry ticket taxi!"


    With that, Han Yu strode to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    "Boy, what are you doing standing here? There''s no hair here!"


    At the top of a mountain in the east of Vientiane gorge, Han Yu stood still and looked at the direction of Vientiane gorge.


    At first, Taoist crow was very excited when he heard that Han Yu was going to do something big.


    But after several hours of observation, the Vientiane gorge is a very ordinary Canyon, which makes Taoist crow angry and thinks Han Yu is playing him.


    Han Yu pointed to the Vientiane gorge and said, "there are great treasures there."


    "Fart!" Crow Taoist turned his mouth and said, "how can I not see that there is a sign of treasure?"


    Han Yu looked at the sky and said, "how about we make a bet?"


    Taoist crow''s eyes twinkled and asked, "what''s your bet?"


    Han Yu said: "we''ll bet whether there are treasures in the canyon. If not, what do you want? I''ll compensate you for what you want. If so, you''ll take the lead."


    Crow Taoist looked suspiciously at Han Yu, thought and said: "good, deal."


    He didn''t believe that Han Yu would be so kind, but the Vientiane gorge was not like a place with treasure, so he still believed in his own judgment.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a golden array pattern fell from Han Yu''s head, wrapping both Han Yu and Taoist crow.


    Taoist crow was just about to ask Han Yu what he was doing. He saw a light from far to near, and soon fell on a mountain not far away. He was actually a man with black hair and a serious face.


    After falling on the top of the mountain, he looked at the Vientiane gorge as if he were waiting for something.


    "Am I wrong? Is there really a treasure in that Canyon?" Crow Taoist began to doubt.


    "Is it him?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, this man was no one else, it was the magic light.


    Because Han Yu used invisible array patterns to make him and Taoist crow invisible, magic electricity did not find them.


    Han Yu began to look forward to it. The magic power once took a corpse from the valley of Vientiane, and refined it into his own incarnation. He must have come to Vientiane gorge with those corpses.


    His successful experience is of great help to Han Yu.


    Soon night fell, and the mountain became more deep and depressing than the day.


    A bright moon rises slowly. When the moon shines into the Vientiane gorge, there are earth shaking changes in the valley.


    The original ordinary rocks and cliffs suddenly become dazzling, just like colorful gemstones.


    "This..."


    Taoist crow was so stunned that he could not help rubbing his eyes to make sure what he saw was true.


    And the next scene, is to let the crow Taoist take a cool breath. The corpses were constantly floating up from the Vientiane gorge. No matter whether they were human beings or other forms of creatures, they all gave off a terrible smell, which made Taoist crow feel terrible.


    "How could there be so many bodies? And it seems that they are all the bodies of the strong men at the half step supreme level. " The Taoist crow was terrified.


    Han Yu paid close attention to the magic electricity.


    When those corpses float up, the pupils of the magic electricity instantly release a bright and incomparable light.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light flashed from the magic light and fell on his side, turning into a man, which was his incarnation.


    Magic electricity and his avatar sit on their knees at the same time, and their hands quickly print.


    "Devour Dafa!"


    With the release of the formula, a black vase was formed in front of the magic electricity and its incarnation. The two black vases rose slowly to a height of 100 Zhang, and then aimed at a corpse above the Vientiane gorge, and slowly burst out the power of swallowing. When the swallowing power reaches a certain level, the body of the golden dragon is attracted and moves slowly towards the direction of the vase.


    The golden dragon is very slow, but it is moving.


    "It turns out that in this way he took the corpses in the valley of Vientiane!" Han Yu''s eyes are bright. Who can beat him in this way?


    The swallowing Dharma on display in magic power is like a magic bottle, but it is more profound and powerful than the magic bottle.


    "What is he going to do with the body?" Asked the Taoist crow.


    "Half step, the body of the superior level, can do too much." Han Yu''s eyes are bright, staring at the incarnation of magic power.


    Taoist crow could not help but feel a chill on his back, thinking of the magic string, which was not the same as the half step supreme body. Under the use of Han Yu, he set off a boundless frenzy.


    "If you just rely on phagocytosis, there are a lot of people in the demon clan to master this means, not only the magic electricity can do it."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He opened his sky eyes and watched carefully. He found that with the passage of time, the face of the magic power and his avatar were gradually turning white. Moreover, the magic thunder appeared on the surface of the magic electricity, which wrapped him and his avatar.


    According to common sense, it should not be so difficult to use the magic power and its incarnation strength to engulf the Dharma.Han Yu decisively released the power of soul, and a strange force was perceived by Han Yu.


    This power comes from the Vientiane gorge, and falls straight on the magic power and its incarnation.


    This power is very similar to Han Yu''s power of life and death in the fourth form of life and death. It can directly cut people''s souls and kill people in the invisible.


    It''s the magic thunder of magic electricity, blocking this power.


    "So it is. The rest of us must be killed by that force soon. Are those strong people also killed by this force?"


    With the Dragon corpse approaching the magic power, the power is constantly increasing.


    By midnight, the body of the Golden Dragon had reached the edge of the canyon. But in the face of magic electricity, Han Yu did not see the slightest joy, more is dignified and worried.


    "Ah, poof..."


    All of a sudden, the magic electricity yelled, vomited a mouthful of blood, and fell directly to the ground. The breath on the body instantly withered down, as if by a half step of the most powerful, severely hit a move, almost life-threatening.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so much stronger than before? " The magic electricity was uncertain, and his face showed a look of fear.


    Han Yu also changed color.


    Magic power was seriously injured, and soon his incarnation ended in failure.


    "It''s a pity that the Taoist priest is still waiting for his victory." Crow Taoist is disappointed.


    Han Yu stares at the magic power.


    Magic electricity face with unwilling, with doubt, with fear.


    It''s not supposed to be his expression.


    You know, the magic power has successfully taken the corpse from the Vientiane gorge.


    The only explanation is that this time he was in a different situation from the last one.


    Magic electricity difficult to get up, put away the incarnation, unwilling to leave.


    "Boy, are we going to do it now?" Taoist crow is eager to try.


    Han Yu took a look at the bright moon, which was about to set in the western mountain. He spat out a word: "wait!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    When another night comes, with the rising of the bright moon, the moonlight sprinkles in the canyon, and the floating corpse scene appears again in the Vientiane canyon.


    The Taoist crow, with a look of astonishment and expectation, asked, "do you want to do it?"


    Han Yumu flashed a flash of light and said, "do you still remember our previous bet? You go first. "


    Taoist crow said with a wry smile: "last night, those two people were defeated and escaped. Didn''t you want me to die?"


    Han Yu took a look at the crow Taoist, snorted coldly, and stepped forward.


    When he went to a mountain in front of him, Han Yu''s eyes were fixed. Suddenly, the goblin of heaven rushed out of his body and floated over Han Yu. In an instant, his power of swallowing broke out and aimed at the Golden Dragon.


    Magic electricity can use the power of phagocytosis to absorb the body, which is nothing to Han Yu.


    The power of swallowing the heaven goblin is less than 10%, but it makes Taoist crow look pale.


    Because at this time, the power of swallowing the magic gourd has surpassed the power of swallowing Dharma formed by the magic electricity and its avatar last night.


    "Damn it, how can this boy''s magic weapon be such a terrible weapon?" Taoist crow was shocked.


    According to some signs, Taoist crow can judge that the goblin is the magic weapon of Han Yu.


    "Not only has the powerful swallowing power, but also exudes a magic nature. This should not be a magic weapon. Is he also a demon family?" Taoist crow''s eyes twinkled.


    "Don''t think about it. If you don''t want to die, you''ll have a good time." Suddenly, Han Yu''s cold voice came, which made Taoist crow shiver.


    When Han Yu ingested the golden dragon, he felt a "power of death" surging from the Vientiane gorge to the goblin. The power of death can destroy the soul and kill the invisible.


    The power of death not only has no influence on the goblin, but is directly devoured and refined by the goblin.


    Han Yu has always asked the goblin to keep 10% of the power of swallowing, only taking in the Golden Dragon.


    Han Yu was afraid that the power of swallowing was too strong to disturb some existence in the valley and cause unnecessary trouble.


    The golden dragon is constantly moving in the direction of Han Yu.


    As the distance between the Golden Dragon and Han Yu is getting closer, the invisible "power of death" is also increasing. However, no matter how strong the "power of death" was, it was devoured by the goblins, which did not cause any trouble to Han Yu.


    "Why? Is there no danger? How could that man be seriously injured last night The Taoist crow was so suspicious that he could not sense the existence of "the power of death".


    "Is it?" Han Yu grinned at the crow.


    Taoist crow suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Shua!"


    In the invisible, a terrible force hit Taoist crow, and the God of Taoist crow suddenly seemed to be exposed to the storm, and the terrible force was sharpening his spirit like a blade.


    The crow''s heart turns to protect itself. However, the power of terror is to ignore the shield of vitality.


    "Boy, what''s going on?" Taoist crow panicked.


    In the moment, the crow''s eyes are hurt, but the crow''s spirit is all that can be hurt.


    Han Yu is more and more curious about this old guy.


    "Boy, you can''t help it. Stop that power for me." Crow Taoist is busy.


    He now realized that the power was coming from the valley of Vientiane. He also knew why the magic electricity of last night had been seriously injured and left.


    It was Han Yu who resisted the force, so he didn''t feel it.


    "Don''t put on airs. If I''m right, it''s your shovel that''s blocking the force." Han Yu asked with burning eyes.


    "Block a fart, this kind of power cannot resist, you want to kill me!" Crow Taoist said with a sad face.


    "Your spade, the supreme soldier?" Han Yu gazed at the eyes of Taoist crow.


    Crow Taoist a Leng, and then angry way: "if it is the supreme soldier, Dao ye a spade beat you."


    Han Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "you still have the strength to hit people. Go on!"


    Taoist crow almost vomited blood.


    Although Han Yu seems to ignore Taoist crow, he has been paying close attention to Taoist crow. If Taoist crow has something to do, Han Yu will help him in the first place.


    However, to Han Yu''s dismay, Taoist crow has been crying hard, but there has been no big thing.


    It seems that it''s just uncomfortable, that''s all!


    This makes Han Yu''s heart can not help turning the waves. He uses the goblin to swallow up the "power of death" and knows that the "power of death" is terrible. If he can''t refine the "power of death" and let it attack the yuan God freely, he can''t bear it for long.Moreover, with the Golden Dragon approaching, the "power of death" has been increasing.


    Taoist crow has been just suffering!


    Han Yu suddenly had an impulse to throw Taoist crow into the Vientiane gorge. According to his conjecture, the reason why the Vientiane gorge is so terrible is because of the existence of "the power of death".


    However, Han Yu soon dismissed this idea. The "power of death" in the Vientiane gorge must be stronger than that outside. Taoist crow can be safe outside, but he doesn''t know how to enter it.


    When the moon enters the sky, the body of the Golden Dragon flies out of the Vientiane gorge completely, and then it is directly swallowed by the goblin.


    Everything seems very smooth.


    "Why is the vitality of this corpse still at its peak? It''s like a deep sleep. " The Taoist crow was astonished and overjoyed. He did not cry out. He pointed to a human body and said, "boy, help me to seize that body."


    Golden Dragon and magic Xuan, after death, the vitality of the body does not disperse.


    The magic string is due to the existence of special array, which can ensure the vitality of the dead. What is the reason for the golden dragon?


    Obviously, the bodies floating over the canyon are still alive.


    Han Yu didn''t say much. He controlled the goblin to aim at the body.


    "Boom


    Invisibly, the terrifying "power of death" surges like a river breaking its bank.


    Three or four times more horrible than before.


    "I see." Han Yu sighed.


    Now he finally knows why the magic power succeeded for the first time and failed for the second time.


    The pressure of the second time is too much than that of the first.


    However, although the power of death became terrifying, he could not help it.


    Moreover, Han Yu gave half of the money to Taoist crow. Taoist crow began to sweat on his forehead and cry hard with his head in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    When the night was about to leave, the human body was successfully absorbed by Han Yu and swallowed into the goblet.


    "Boy, he''s mine." The crow Taoist priest danced with excitement.


    Han Yu did not pay attention to it. He put the goblin into his body and went to one side and sat down on his knees.


    The night was over, and the bodies floating above the Vientiane gorge sank into the canyon, and the canyon became normal again.


    "Originally, I only wanted to take one or two flesh bodies for cultivation, but I didn''t expect that it would be so easy, so I took more of them!" Han Yu thought.


    So smooth, you can say what he expected.


    Of course, this is only Han Yu. For anyone else, this is the rhythm of death.


    "Boy, give him to me." The crow Taoist catches up with Han Yu, and is extremely looking forward to it.


    "What is the credit to you?" Han Yu glanced at the crow and asked.


    Crow Taoist Leng Leng Leng, righteousness awe inspiring way: "I am you bring to come, see a share!"


    Han Yu turned his mouth and closed his eyes.


    In the dark, however, he urged the goblin to refine the bodies of two half step supreme powerful men.


    If Han Yu wants to break through the realm of banbu supreme, he needs incomparable aura and opportunity.


    But Han Yu couldn''t wait. He wanted to rush through.


    Forced to rush through, you need more aura than usual.


    That''s why Han Yu put his mind on these half step supreme bodies in the Vientiane gorge.


    Looking at the world, only the body of these half step super powerful people can help Han Yu to break through the barrier.


    Seeing Han Yu, the crow Taoist priest ignored him directly. He grinned and waved his fist at Han Yu. However, he finally gave up the impulse to beat Han Yu.


    "Hum, you think only you can. You can''t survive without you?" Finally, crow Taoist priest said angrily and went to one side to sulk.


    The body of the most powerful man in half step is extremely difficult to refine for the strong man at the peak of ordinary gods.


    But for Han Yu, it was a piece of cake, so that in only one day, the bodies of two half step supreme powers were refined into the purest energy by Han Yu.


    At this time, all of them were collected in the magic gourd, which made Han Yu feel palpitating.


    Han Yu felt that the existing energy in the goblin was enough for him to survive. However, in order to be more secure, Han Yu decided to take some more.


    Han Yu got up and saw Taoist crow showing his magic power to a human body. Seeing Han Yu standing up, he could not help saying, "you think only you can!"


    As soon as the Taoist crow finished, he screamed and fell to the ground like a thunderbolt.


    He was pale and spitting blood in his mouth.


    "How can it be, how can that force become so strong?" Crow Taoist''s soul stirring way.


    "I forgot to tell you that the more flesh you take in, the stronger the power will come from within the Vientiane gorge." Han Yudao, although some Schadenfreude, but also look serious.


    "Poof..."


    Taoist crow gushed out blood and nearly died of anger.


    Han Yu''s eyes turned and said, "I can help you take a body, but you have to promise me a condition."


    As soon as the crow''s eyes brightened, he asked, "what''s the condition?"


    Han Yu said, "after a while, lend me your shovel!"


    Crow Taoist did not hesitate to say: "good."


    But the heart says: "you have not taken my shovel, you can''t use it at all."


    Han Yu goes to the front, swallowing the Magic Gourd in the direction of the Vientiane gorge and begins to swallow.


    "Boom


    The invisible "power of death" is like hundreds of millions of beasts pouncing on Han Yu. Only when the goblin of heaven devours all its power can it be swallowed up.


    "Shit, get so strong?" Han Yu could not help but take a breath.


    With the physical body constantly approaching Han Yu, the "power of death" is increasing rapidly. Soon, even the goblin cannot cope with it, and some of them rush towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu ran the mental method in a hurry, and the power of swallowing the heaven''s way was revealed immediately. He could also swallow and absorb the "power of death".


    "What has changed this man?" Taoist crow was in a state of shock.


    This time it became very difficult, but finally Han Yu took the flesh out, but he did not dare to carry out the fourth time.


    The third time has already made Han Yu hard, and the fourth time can definitely hurt Han Yu.


    The happiest of all is the crow Taoist, who bravely resists the injury and grabs the body. As a result, he is shocked again by the strong breath of the body.


    "How dare you, a weak man who has stepped into the top of the gods one foot at a time, dare to move half a step in the supreme body?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Well, you can move. Why can''t I?" The stubborn way of Taoist crow.The Taoist crow took out a magic weapon with unique shape and took the half step supreme body into it.


    Han Yu naturally won''t rob him.


    "Boy, what are you doing standing still? You are so good that you don''t take more. Don''t waste time. Time is limited." The crow Taoist gets the benefit and continues to encourage Han Yu.


    "Come on Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    Even if it was him, he would die if he did it again.


    Han Yu went straight into the air. The Taoist crow took a look at the direction of the Vientiane gorge. The bad light in his eyes flashed away and followed Han Yu away.


    After returning to Yunzhuang for a few days, Han Yu suddenly disappeared. The people in Yunzhuang did not know where they had gone, and Taoist crow did not know where they had gone, as if this person had never existed.


    Time is slipping by.


    Two years later, the protoss launched another large-scale invasion.


    This time, the protoss learned to be good. Instead of riding roughshod by the supreme soldiers, the protoss took every step.


    In the three-year period, they were able to find out some ways to survive in the peripheral areas. Several times they came to the edge of the core area, which made people in jiuzhuang and eighteen villages very nervous.


    Fortunately, the danger zone on the edge of the core area is very dense, blocking the protoss army many times.


    But the demons also felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Protoss can maintain relative security in the peripheral area, which is equivalent to the first layer of defense being broken by Protoss. This is a very dangerous signal for the demons.


    However, the demon clan is not in a hurry, but waiting.


    The protoss is not in a hurry, and gropes slowly.


    Now for the protoss, finding out the mountain range is even more than killing Han Yu.


    More than 20 years have passed since then.


    Protoss are still wandering around the periphery, and they can''t find the way into the core area. Of course, they can''t find Han Yu.


    And the demons are looking for Han Yu.


    But Han Yu disappeared as if he had evaporated from the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    Mootsky mountains, core area, somewhere!


    A huge orchid swaying, light and rain, sacred and inviolable.


    Under the orchid, there is a man in black. His body is like a bottomless black hole. He is greedily absorbing the light and rain falling from the orchid.


    This picture, which has appeared for more than 20 years, seems to be eternal.


    The man sitting under the orchid, if not still breath wave, will really make people think sitting.


    One day, the man suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes turned into two terrible black holes, seems to be able to swallow up everything in this world.


    Then, from the man''s body, suddenly burst out an incomparable terrible breath. Behind the man, there appeared six black hole like vortices, which were gold, blue, orange, black, white and red. The six black holes whirled rapidly, representing six different ways, but each one dominated the world.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Men''s body, suddenly burst out of the general thunderous burst.


    Every time he rang, his body would tremble, very regularly.


    With the trembling of his body, his body is undergoing subtle changes. His whole body becomes crystal clear and pure, like a jade man.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" A faint smile appeared on the man''s face.


    This person is no other than Han Yu.


    After more than 20 years of seclusion, with the help of juexian magnolia, he broke through the shackles and successfully broke through the barrier by force.


    Breakthrough, half step supreme!


    "The half step supreme is a transitional state of the supreme realm of preaching, which needs to go through nine robberies! Only when we have successfully shouldered the calamity, can we have a real breakthrough! "


    "The nine robberies are divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder and lightning. Each robbery has the power to destroy a half step supreme power!"


    "The number of robberies does not vary with the number of robberies. When jiu''er first broke through the half step supreme, he also attracted three robberies of gold, wood and fire. I don''t know how many robberies I can attract at the same time. "


    Han Yu murmured to himself, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The more calamities come at a time, the more difficult it is for nature to survive. If we can get through it, nature will be more powerful.


    For practitioners of this level, the nine robberies are inevitable. They are not only the experience of getting people on the altar, but also the ordeal of going into hell.


    I don''t know how many genius, fell on this step.


    But for the coming disaster, Han Yu is not timid, but full of expectation.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air in all directions.


    "Are you here?" In Han Yumu''s eyes, a terrible light burst out in an instant.


    Soon, countless golden sword lights appeared in Han Yu''s sight, killing Han Yu like lightning. Dense, aimed at Han Yu''s whole body up and down every key.


    This is the first robbery, the golden robbery!


    Facing the incomparable golden sword light, Han Yu was not afraid at all, but also full of fighting spirit.


    "Xianlei!"


    Han Yu drank and stabbed a colorful lightning bolt from his body and turned into a colorful armor to protect Han Yu.


    The dense sword light suddenly surged to the top of the colored armor.


    The sword light exploded one by one, but the sword light was endless.


    Soon the armor formed by xianlei faded.


    Then he pierced xianlei armor and penetrated Han Yu''s body.


    One after another, the sword went through his body, but Han Yu was in pain and happy.


    It took about half an hour for the sword light to disappear.


    There are many blood holes in Han Yu''s body, leaving a golden mark in Han Yu''s body. This is the seal of robbery, which represents that Han Yu has successfully survived the first robbery.


    Han Yu operation heart law, crazy to swallow the essence of the immortal magnolia, and began to heal quickly.


    "Zizizi..."


    Suddenly, there was a tingling pain in Han Yu''s flesh and blood, as if something had come out of the flesh and blood. Before long, I saw a green branch growing from Han Yu''s pores, breaking his flesh and blood.


    "Wood robbery? So fast? " Han Yu was slightly surprised.


    Countless green grew from Han Yu''s body. To turn Han Yu into trees, we should take Han Yu''s flesh and blood as food.


    "Hum, swallow up!"


    Han Yu turned his mind into an endless black hole and devoured everything.


    Under the terrible swallowing power, the green branches begin to dim and then shatter.


    But it grew so fast that one disappeared and the other rose.


    It took about half an hour for the branches to stop growing. After Han Yu refined them, their bodies were already broken. However, it is a vivid mark in Han Qingyu''s body.


    "Whoa..."Then, the tide surged on Han Yu.


    This is not the ordinary water, but the water formed by the water robbery, which has the terrible power to destroy the half step supreme body.


    After being washed away by the flood, Han Yu''s body began to rot.


    The speed of destroying Yu Yu is too fast to cure the God.


    This makes Han Yu have to sigh that Jiujie really deserves its reputation. As strong as his body, it seems vulnerable, let alone how difficult it will be for other people to survive this disaster.


    Three robberies in succession, as Han Yu expected.


    The stronger the qualification and the greater the potential, the more calamities will be caused when they break through the realm of half step supreme.


    After the water robbery, it was the fire robbery.


    The fire burns the sky, the earth, everything.


    Most importantly, the fire was formed from Han Yu''s heart.


    Let Han Yu suffer unprecedented torture.


    After the fire, it was the earth robbery, burying and burying Han Yu.


    Han Yu seems to be buried permanently.


    In the history of the cultivation world, it has been a rare existence.


    However, after the earth robbery, it was the wind robbery.


    The wind swept through the world, blowing everything.


    There have been six robberies in a row, and only the most powerful have ever done so.


    But Han Yu after the wind disaster, the disaster did not stop, followed by rain robbery.


    Just breaking through half a step, the supreme one led to seven robberies, which is one of the few in the history of the whole cultivation world. No matter who, is the existence of an era.


    After the rain, Han Yu had nothing on his body except his head, which turned into a broken skeleton.


    Han Yu thought that the rain robbery should be his last robbery, but he never thought that the thunder robbery came.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The thunder of terror struck the ear and struck at Han Yu''s yuan Shen.


    Although it mainly attacked yuan Shen, the bones of Han Yu''s feet and hands were still shattered. Only the skeleton of head and upper body is left, which looks very miserable and ferocious.


    The thunder robbed the sky and moved the earth. Han Yu''s yuan Shen was almost blown to pieces several times and disappeared.


    Fortunately, when Yuanshen was about to collapse, it was time for thunder robbery, and Han Yu escaped a robbery.


    "Is it the last robbery?" Han Yu''s way of lingering fear. It is absolutely unique in the history of cultivation that eight kinds of calamities were caused at one time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    Although the more disasters, the stronger the qualification, the greater the potential, the stronger the strength. Moreover, he has gone through eight robberies now. As long as he experiences another one, he can be called "respected" in nine robberies, demonstrating the supreme realm of Taoism.


    However, Han Yu was worried.


    If the robbery comes back, it may disappear.


    "Crackling..."


    Contrary to his wishes, Han Yu did not have time to breathe, and the ninth robbery was coming.


    Countless lightning strikes from all directions, and in an instant the place where Han Yu is located will be submerged.


    Han Yu controls xianlei. Xianlei splits out and collides with the electric robbery.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of terror exploded.


    The split lightning seems not to be very strong, but its power is extremely amazing. Even xianlei is very vulnerable in front of it. Soon, xianlei''s power is exhausted, leaving xianleigen floating in the sea of electricity.


    Han Yu took a deep breath and watched the endless lightning devour him.


    Han Yu''s remaining body skeleton quickly turned into ashes in the lightning, and soon only one head was left.


    Lightning split on the head, issued a bang bang big sound, scalp constantly exploded, flesh and blood flying.


    Inside the rainbow, the head of Han Yu is protected.


    Half an hour later, the robbery disappeared, and Han Yu had only a tattered head.


    Even the skull of Hongxia fairy almost didn''t block the robbery.


    "The nine robberies are called" reverence ". After nine robberies, can I directly cross the realm of supreme being and testify the supreme realm of Taoism?"


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    If this is the case, with his strength, subversion of the protoss is just around the corner.


    "Boom


    Without waiting for Han Yu to think about it, a terrible light came down from the sky and wrapped Han Yu''s head.


    Then Han Yu''s head was repairing the injury at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his destroyed body was also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Han Yu''s body is cured without a cup of tea.


    His whole body gives Han Yu a feeling of explosive force. His body has evolved again, and his physical strength has reached more than ten times that before.


    "Supreme body?"


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning and his blood was boiling.


    Before the light column disappeared, it directly rushed into Hanyu''s elixir field and turned into endless energy. Han Yu used the mental method and instantly refined it into true Qi.


    At the same time, xianlei Gen entered the body, absorbed energy crazily and bred itself.


    "Boom..."


    The field of elixir is boiling like a vast ocean.


    When the light disappears, it is also when Han Yu''s vitality is saturated.


    It''s more than ten times what it was before.


    The power of xianlei has also reached an unprecedented level of horror.


    Both the physical body and vitality have reached a fantastic level in an instant, pointing to the supreme.


    Han Yu grew up, and the void around him collapsed directly. His power to get up alone had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Is this the supreme power?"


    Han Yu had the strength to fight against the most powerful man in the half step at the height of the Heavenly God. However, compared with the present strength, it was nothing but scum.


    Even though the strength of magic string is still slag compared with Han Yu now.


    Now, Han Yu has an incomparable momentum between raising his hands and raising his feet. The momentum of dominating the world.


    Han Yu looked inside the body, and there were nine marks in his body. This is not a symbol of Jiujie''s respect.


    The joy in Han Yu''s heart can''t be described by words. Now he just wants to smash the heaven and earth with one fist and step on the order of the divine world.


    When Han Yu moved, he came outside and looked at the vast black xiongshan mountains. These mountains once gave him a feeling of being oppressed by demons. But at this moment, in Han Yu''s eyes, it has become a little common.


    Han Yu raised his arm and hit a mountain not far away.


    It''s not using energy, it''s just physical strength.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise, the black mountain, began to shake, the mountain rocks roll down.


    Mt. Mantian is protected by special power. You can''t shake any mountain with half step. But now, Han Yu just hit the mountain at will.


    Han Yu''s heart moved and summoned his vitality. The terrible vitality was boiling, and then he hit out again.


    "Boom..."


    The mountain collapsed from the middle of the mountain, and countless rocks rolled down. It was magnificent.


    "What a powerful force!" Han Yu exclaimed.


    Now, when he encounters Tuyao, yinwuyi and shendaozi, Han Yu doesn''t need to use taboo magic skills, and can be killed with one blow.


    Han Yu closed his fist, and the boiling blood and vitality in his body calmed down.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with it!"


    After calming down, Han Yu found some problems.He is now very strong, very strong, Han Yu felt that even compared to the supreme, I am afraid it is not weak.


    However, in his body, there was no chain of order.


    The chain of order is not only the symbol of the supreme, but also the special means of the supreme.


    Control the chain of order and control the order of the world.


    And the chain of order is the supreme realm of preaching, and every supreme being has the ability given by heaven and earth.


    "I have successfully survived the nine robberies. I should have acquired the ability of order chain!" Han Yu was not sure.


    "You are strong, infinity is close to the supreme, but not the supreme." Suddenly, Jue Xian Magnolia appears.


    Jue Xian Yulan once followed the supreme one, and Han Yu did not doubt it.


    "I have gone through nine robberies, why can''t I become the supreme


    Jue Xian Yulan said: "at first, I also doubted that your situation was unique in the cultivation world, but now I know it is because of Hongxia''s skull."


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    Jue Xian Magnolia said: "the nine robberies are the test of heaven and earth for you. You can only use your own ability to bear the nine robberies to prove the supremacy of Tao. But you rely on Hongxia''s skull, which is an external force. Although you have successfully blocked the nine robberies, you have not been recognized by heaven and earth, so you cannot be respected. "


    Han Yu sighed: "so it is."


    Hongxia fairy''s bones brought him a lot of benefits, but the disadvantages were obvious.


    However, Han Yu is not sorry that he was able to get through the nine robberies directly, which is already a surprise to him.


    But now he still has some hidden worries and asks, "I have passed the nine robberies, but I haven''t been respected. Will my practice in the future encounter problems?"


    The present state of affairs is obviously not what Han Yu is satisfied with.


    Jue Xian Magnolia said: "you are unique, no one can tell. However, there should be no problems. It is just that it will be very difficult for you to preach the supreme one again. The obstacles encountered will definitely be more difficult than the nine robberies. "


    Han Yu nodded, as long as there was no problem. As for how difficult it was, what would it be?


    Han Yu has come all the way. In the way of cultivation, there is no easy way.


    Han Yu restrained his mind and looked inside at the back of his head. The special skull has been perfectly integrated with Han Yu''s skull.


    "It''s time for you to leave me now, even if you''re defeated." Han Yu murmured to himself, revealing an irresistible will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    Hongxia fairy''s skull felt the threat, and the terror force suddenly broke out to resist.


    But it''s just a skull after all.


    If Hongxia fairy is alive, Han Yu is definitely not her opponent, but a mere skull can no longer threaten Han Yu.


    "If there is a fairyland, I will take you into it." Han Yu murmured to himself a promise to Hongxia fairy''s skull.


    Suddenly, Hongxia fairy''s skull gradually became calm, and then flew out of Han Yu''s skull and suspended in front of Han Yu.


    Han Yu held it in his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."


    The skull of Hongxia fairy is completely quiet.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu put away the skull of Hongxia fairy, moved his body, and took Jue Xian Yulan into the closed area.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhuang, the main hall.


    All the bearers of jiuzhuang and eighteen villages are here.


    At this time, all people''s looks have become incomparably ugly.


    "It''s reported that the protoss army has broken down Daliang Mountain, only 1.2 million li away from Yunzhuang!"


    "Bao, the protoss army has passed through Wumeng Valley, only 970000 li away from Yunzhuang!"


    "It''s reported that the protoss army met with trouble in the Huangsha River, but finally got through the Huangsha river with two supreme soldiers. It''s only 360000 li away from Yunzhuang!"


    With the information sent to the main hall, people''s mood became more and more depressed.


    Finally, will the protoss come in?


    "Fight or avoid?"


    A villager''s eyes swept over all the people present.


    "They''re all at home. Of course, there''s going to be a fight!" It''s the murderous way of a short tempered stronghold leader.


    "Now is not the time for war. I suggest abandoning Yunzhuang and retreating to a deeper level!" A manor master''s cautious way.


    "Yunzhuang was left by our ancestors. Now it is the headquarters of jiuzhuang and eighteen villages. How can we abandon it?"


    Jiuzhuang and eighteen strongholds, you and I argue endlessly.


    It is difficult to unify war and avoidance.


    From the beginning to the end, only the master of Yunzhuang, Moyun cave, had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    "Master Yun Zhuang, you have a word to say A village leader looks at the magic cloud cave, helpless way.


    "Of course I am a war!" The way of magic cloud cave without hesitation.


    "No, we can''t fight. We have to avoid it. Isn''t our plan going to be disrupted now? " A manor immediately objected.


    The magic cloud cave sneered and was silent again.


    "Master of cloud villa, have you found Han Yu?" The water stronghold leader magic water tide suddenly asked.


    Everyone was stunned and then turned their eyes to the magic cloud cave.


    Many people showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Originally, Han Yu won the first place and won the helm position for Yunzhuang. How many people envied and envied him. But now Han Yu makes such a big thing, everyone''s spearhead is directed at Yunzhuang.


    The magic cloud Grottoes took a cold look at the magic water tide and did not answer.


    "Han Yu Xiaoer should be punished. I think he is the spy sent by the Protoss." Evil water tide evil way.


    "Now the demons are in danger, and the culprit is Han Yu. Yunzhuang and its master are inseparable." A village leader measured the way of Yin.


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to punish us in Yunzhuang? " The eyes of the magic cloud cave suddenly burst out a terrible edge.


    "I think at this time, Yunzhuang should hand over the command power!" A village master stood up and looked around with great righteousness.


    Many people look awe inspiring. Is this going to force the palace?


    For a moment, there were many voices of agreement. Among the nine villages and eighteen villages, most people thought that Yunzhuang should abdicate. Only three did not speak and two opposed.


    "Presumptuous!" In a rage, the Moyun cave stood up and roared, "do you want to violate the rules set by our ancestors?"


    "Master Yun, we are forced to do so. Of course, unless you hand over Han Yu and let the protoss retreat, we will still regard you as our leader. " The leader of the water stronghold, the magic water tide, is smiling.


    The magic cloud cave was furious, and his eyes coldly swept through the crowd.


    Many people in jiuzhuang and eighteen villages are not satisfied with Yunzhuang''s winning the first place. Now it has broken out.


    However, to the great disappointment of Moyun cave, it''s just that the big enemy is outside, and it''s just that they don''t unite to resist the enemy, but they also have internal strife.


    "Ha ha ha..." The magic cloud cave burst into laughter, full of irony.


    His laughter made many people''s faces slightly changed.


    "Cloud villa master, what are you laughing at?" A village leader asked darkly.


    "Han Yu is right. Our big demons are all cowards Moyun grottoes are furious.


    "You..."


    The crowd trembled.


    "Shua!"


    A big flag appears, which is the magic flag.


    Seeing the flag, many people''s eyes are bright, full of greed.It''s a symbol of power.


    "The magic flag is here. Whoever wants it will take it. I''m Yunzhuang. I''m not going to avoid fighting any more! " The magic cloud cave hands a throw, the magic flag will fly to the hall, he stood proud, indifferent to watch.


    For a while, many of the leaders of the village were looking hot and undercurrent.


    "Shua!"


    Not waiting for everyone to start, suddenly a figure appeared beside the magic flag, a magic flag in the hands.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Han Yu? Put down the magic flag


    Many village leaders stood up for the first time and roared.


    It was Han Yu who came.


    Han Yu''s eyes scornfully swept around him and sneered: "if you have the momentum now, you will not have been shrinking in this mountain range of magic days!"


    "You..."


    "Yellow mouth child, you want to die!"


    Many strong men, one after another, released a terrible breath, just like a big mountain. Han Yu stood there, but he did not move like a mountain, with a look of contempt on his face.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu held the magic flag in both hands, and with a strong effort, he directly folded it into two sections.


    All of us are shocked. The magic flag is the symbol of the power of the demon clan. Breaking the magic flag is undoubtedly the enemy of the whole demon clan.


    "Kill him!"


    Several Village Owners broke out instantly, among which the magic water tide was the most active.


    The soul of Moyun cave trembled three times.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. Although Han Yu''s breaking the magic flag was treacherous, he didn''t know why his heart was dark and cool.


    "Boom


    The magic water tide clapped Han Yu with one hand, and he gave Han Yu no chance at all.


    Half step, the most powerful one hits, destroying heaven and earth.


    So that his hand, actually is to shake off the rest of the people, have to retreat.


    Magic water tide is a face of cold color, the eyes of the killing light looming.


    "Cowards!" Han Yu angrily scolded and hit him.


    In the face of the tide of evil water, Han Yu was only fighting with his physical strength.


    "Arrogant!" Several people were furious.


    The pupils of Moyun cave shrank suddenly. Although Han Yu has the strength to fight against the most powerful man in half step, he is looking for death to fight against the tide of evil water only with his physical strength.


    You should know that the magic water tide is the supreme one who has survived the four robberies. He is the top seven masters in jiuzhuang and eighteen stockaded villages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    "Bang!"


    The vitality of the magic water tide wrapped in his palm exploded, and Han Yu''s fist pounded heavily on his meat palm. An incomparable force, like a beast, rushed on the hand of the evil water tide. The palm of the magic water tide exploded instantly and was full of flesh and blood.


    "Ah?"


    The magic water tide yelled, showing an incredible look.


    Han Yu not only blocked his palm with his physical strength, but also directly injured him.


    The tide of magic water suddenly changed color and quickly retreated away.


    Han Yu took a step forward, like a ghost to follow the tide of magic water, and bombarded his chest with a fist.


    Magic water tide body shock, from the body rushed out of three streams of vitality, turned into three Python toward Han Yu''s arm, to tie Han Yu''s arm.


    Han Yu''s arm was slightly shaken, and the three pythons were blown to pieces.


    Han Yu''s fists were as powerful as ever.


    Then, in front of the magic water tide, there was a shield like lightning.


    Han Yu''s fist was pounded on the shield, which collapsed like paper paste.


    In the end, Han Yu''s fist blows on the chest of magic water tide.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the magic water tide flew back and went, heavily hit the ground, the sternum directly sunken.


    The crowd was stunned.


    After four robberies, he was crushed by Han Yu!


    "Half step supreme?" The crowd glared with disbelief.


    Because Han Yu only used the physical force, they could not accurately judge the specific cultivation of Han Yu.


    But just by the power of the body, they will crush the tide of magic water. You don''t need to think about it. You can know that you are the most powerful one in half step.


    It is not enough to describe Han Yu with the word "against the sky".


    "Kill him!"


    After being stunned by thunder, the Lord of leizhuang became extremely gloomy. When he stepped out of the earth, he trembled three times. His body was shocked, and his vitality surged out of his body. It turned into boundless thunder force and was full of terrifying explosive atmosphere.


    The strength of magic thunder is still above the tide of magic water.


    At the same time, two manors obeyed the orders, and the three surrounded Han Yu in a triangle and launched a terrorist attack.


    The rest of the people, except the magic cloud cave, were surrounded by three people, ready to help.


    Han Yu showed a strong strength, let them panic, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Crash!"


    All of a sudden, magic thunder moved out, and a thunderbolt rushed out towards Han Yu. It was like a flood breaking a dike.


    At the same time, the other two manors also started.


    In front of a person, there are countless ice barbs, and they are assassinating Han Yu.


    One person turned into a black flame, burning the sky and baking the ground.


    All three are strong at the level of half step supreme. Although the magic thunder is the strongest, the other two are not much weaker.


    "By the three of you?"


    Han Yu turned his lips in disdain.


    His body suddenly shook, and a torrent of evil spirit swept across all directions. The black air flow turned into a whirlpool and whirled around Han Yu''s body. For a moment, Han Yu''s demonic nature suppressed the demons of the three demon masters.


    It seems that he is more like the devil than the demons.


    Han Yu stretched out his hands and stroked at will. The void was turbulent and turned into three empty barriers to block the three sides.


    The three men''s attack and killing bombardment was above the empty barrier, making a loud noise. For a moment, they could not do anything about the empty barrier.


    "Half step supreme, he is indeed half step supreme, and his momentum is higher than all of us. I''m afraid the weakest is that he has survived more than five robberies."


    "It''s terrible. It took more than 20 years to make a breakthrough, and five robberies were caused at one time."


    The magic cloud cave''s eyes were burning and he was completely relieved.


    Originally, he was still worried about Han Yu, but Han Yu, who had survived the five robberies, was absolutely invincible.


    Seeing that the empty barriers were hard to shake, the three men all stepped up their offensive.


    The void barrier began to waver, and then was gradually dissolved.


    Han Yu, who stands among them, does not have the slightest fluctuation.


    Take the initiative to stop in front of the magic thunder barrier, and then a blow out.


    The terrible thunder competition has the terrible power to destroy everything, but it is split by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s fist, without hesitation, thundered at the magic thunder.


    Magic thunder changed color and flew backward in a hurry.


    Under his control, thunder and lightning turned into a thunderbolt spear and assassinated Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the other two empty barriers burst into pieces, and the icy barbs and black flames were like beasts killing Han Yu.


    These two people cooperate very well.


    Although the ice barb and the black flame are mutually exclusive, they do not affect each other.The ice barb and black flame have not hit Han Yu.


    The frightful chill of the ice stabbed half of Han Yu''s body, while the black flame tried to melt half of Han Yu''s body.


    Seeing this, many demon masters are slightly relieved, thinking that Han Yu is just like this.


    At this time, two empty barriers appeared again, blocking the ice and black flame. Han Yu''s control of the power of the void was absolutely incredible.


    And Han Yutou did not return to continue to bombard and kill magic thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu broke all kinds of methods of magic thunder. His fist pounded heavily on the chest of magic thunder. Like the tide of magic water, magic thunder screamed with a cry, spat blood and flew backward.


    Han Yu turned around and killed the second target.


    Soon, the second target fell.


    The third man was shocked and retreated.


    But how can its speed be compared with Han Yu.


    Han Yu broke through his heavy attack and killed like lightning. When he got close to him, the flame spear in his hand was smashed by Han Yu''s slap of sugarcane. Then Han Yu''s hand seized his neck, lifted him high and hit him heavily on the ground.


    "Boom


    There was a huge hole in the ground, and the man lay motionless below.


    Before they had time to display their strongest killing moves, they were severely injured by Han Yu.


    Han Yu stood in the field, his eyes coldly swept all the people, standing high, just like the emperor, who did not dare to look directly.


    The scene was silent, and everyone was shocked as well as shocked.


    Even if it was the magic cloud cave, knowing that Han Yu had broken through the half step supreme, he knew it would be the end, but at this time, he could not help but be frightened.


    It is difficult to kill the half step supreme. Although there are eight robberies (nine robberies can be called Zun), it is almost impossible to crush them.


    However, Han Yu, with his own strength, crushed three masters of the same realm!


    And it looks very relaxed.


    "From now on, I will be the Lord, and those who refuse will die!" Han Yu''s cold way.


    A dead word, domineering, like the emperor''s will, let people dare not violate.


    The demon master present, like his people, lives and dies only in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    The bearers of jiuzhuang and eighteen stockaded villages are staring at Han Yu. Han Yu is like an emperor who dominates the world, and they are his people.


    A fear, quietly spread from the heart.


    "Han Yu, we demons are not mean to you. Why do you want to revenge the hand that feeds you?" A villa master boldly asked.


    This was supposed to be a solemn question, but it seemed a little powerless at this time.


    In the face of absolute strength, anything is illusory.


    Mo Lei Dong, Mo Shui Chao and other four half step super strong men who were wounded by Han Yu have stood up and look at Han Yu''s eyes full of fear.


    "Kneel down!" A low drink, like the big Lu Hongzhong, frightens people.


    In the face of other people''s questions, there is no explanation, but a sentence of "kneel down", which is the imperialist domineering.


    "Let''s get rid of him together. No matter how strong he is, how can he be our opponent?" The way of the low tide of magic water.


    Everyone moved in an instant.


    Although Han Yu made them feel terrible, they would not submit.


    In addition to the Moyun grottoes, Han Yu was surrounded by ten and a half steps of the eight strongholds of jiuzhuang. The rest of the stockaded lords, who are at the peak of the Heavenly God, form a second circle to assist the ten and a half step strongmen.


    "Boom, boom..."


    For a moment, a strong breath burst out of many experts, just like volcanic eruption. After gathering together, it has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The hall of Yunzhuang, which has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years, suddenly fell apart and collapsed.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the disciples of Yunzhuang are disturbed.


    "Lord Lei, master Feng, master Shuizhai Oh, my God, how could it all be done? Who is the man in the middle Everyone was scared.


    "Han Yu? The man in the middle is Han Yu


    "With so many experts working together, even if Han Yu is reincarnated, he will die today."


    Millions of people feel the tremor.


    Mo Yan and Mo Xue rushed to the magic cloud cave standing on one side, both with panic on their faces.


    In addition to the magic cloud cave, all the bearers of jiuzhuang and eighteen stockaded villages set out to fight against it.


    In their understanding, Han Yu is just a state of great perfection at the summit of the gods.


    "Damn it, it seems that the Taoist priest is going to run away!" Taoist crow was scared and ready to run.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, shaking the sky and the earth.


    From Han Yu''s body, an incomparable black column of air rushed straight into the nine days, which made the gods and Demons retreat, frightening the nine days and ten places.


    At the same time, a huge black hole formed behind Han Yu.


    Possess the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    "What a terrible breath! It broke through the blockade of people''s breath directly!" All the onlookers were shocked.


    "Half step supreme, this boy has already broken through the realm of half step supreme?" Taoist crow was stunned.


    In the presence, no one is more familiar with Han Yu than he is, and the more familiar he is, the more incredible he feels.


    The crowd has been gathering momentum, slowly flying to the sky.


    The magic cloud cave decisively withdrew the array of cloud villa and let them fly outside.


    Otherwise, with the strength of these people, once there is a big war, Yunzhuang will disappear in an instant.


    After flying outside the formation, the magic cloud cave started the big array again to protect the cloud villa.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, one of the manor owners murmured, and in an instant all the Village Owners started at the same time.


    All kinds of supernatural powers hit the sky and ground, incomparable.


    The magic cloud cave followed out, seeing this scene, the heart was half cold.


    If it''s him, one move can be broken.


    The void where Han Yu is located has been submerged by the breath of terror.


    Unique Sabre technique, rebellious sword technique, furious fist technique, and invincible palm technique Every kind of supernatural power has the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, and now all of them are bombarding one person.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a huge noise, and the earth was shaking.


    Han Yu''s double fists are in turn, and he displays six samsara boxing.


    However, this time, Han Yu only urged the force of the devil''s way to use the six way samsara boxing, and its power was only one sixth of the peak.


    However, Han Yu''s fists are extremely violent.


    No matter what magic power is, as long as it is close to Han Yu, it explodes under Han Yu''s fists in an instant.


    A memory of the terrible magic power, actually can not get close to Han Yu''s body.


    All the masters of the demon clan were shocked in their hearts, and their faces were gloomy. The magic power was recorded one by one and then hit Han Yu.


    "He is strong, but he is not our opponent after all." The tide of magic water drinks.


    Suddenly, Han Yu no longer just defends, but takes the initiative to kill in the direction of the evil water tide.Evil water tide heavy cold hum, while changing positions, while launching terror bombing kill.


    "His demonic nature seems to be derived from himself, not acquired from cultivation." The heart of Moyun cave is shocked.


    Han Yu''s demonic nature surpasses any demon clan. This is definitely not because of his high cultivation. Then there is only one reason. Han Yu is originally a demon clan.


    "Boom


    In Han Yu''s body, there was an incomparable breath, which was as dead as death.


    Behind Han Yu, a red vortex is formed, like blood condensed.


    The power of Han Yu''s fist technique has doubled in an instant.


    In an instant, Han Yu punched out and all the three magic powers in front of him exploded.


    Han Yu didn''t even bother to look at the magic power bombarded from other directions.


    Body movement, in an instant appeared in front of the magic water tide and others.


    Another punch.


    It''s too late for magic water tide and others to escape, so they can only resist it in a hurry. However, their defenses were not vulnerable to a single blow under Han Yu''s fist.


    "Ah, ah..."


    There was a scream.


    With one punch, Han Yu fell like a fly to the ground and spat blood.


    Two and a half steps of the supreme, five gods of heaven peak full of strong, all are spared.


    The rest of the people were shocked and killed quickly.


    However, Han Yu is just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He is invincible wherever his fist passes.


    Soon, another group of people were blasted from the void.


    In front of Han Yu, they did not have the strength to fight back.


    "This I''m afraid that''s just the case with the supreme? " The Moyun grottoes were terrified.


    Before, he was worried about Han Yu, but now he knows that it is totally unnecessary.


    The rest of the people, all of them were shocked.


    How can you deal with such a terrible person?


    "Use the sword to kill the gods!" Magic thunder roared.


    The remaining three and a half steps of the most powerful, decisively back away from Han Yu, and then together display the high-level Jidao magic power and the sword of killing gods.


    Three and a half steps of the supreme, four gods of the summit of the great circle of masters at the same time, that is really killing god Buddha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Soon, the sword of killing God is displayed.


    In particular, the three and a half steps of the Supreme Master''s sword of killing the gods, the spirit of killing and cutting earth shaking.


    Even if it is across the big array, the people inside the big array also feel a shiver.


    However, Han Yu did not change his face. When he was shocked, he suddenly burst out four terrible breath in his body. Behind him, there were four more black holes.


    "Kill!"


    The magic thunder moves a big drink, three and a half steps of the supreme, the four gods peak strong, at the same time play the sword of killing God.


    The five swords, like a peerless God of death, chopped at Han Yu.


    Han Yu raised his eyelids and flashed a sharp light in his eyes.


    Left foot slightly forward half step, raised the right hand, a blow out.


    Six samsara boxing!


    Six samsara boxing with the highest fighting power!


    Boxing and sword killing collide and wear each other out.


    In the end, the six samsara boxing and five swords all disappeared.


    All of us, at this moment, the souls of the dead are trembling three times.


    And Han Yu, slowly raised his arm, was another blow out.


    "Ah, ah..."


    One after another, the sound of screams rang out, and the seven masters were blown away by one blow.


    Ten and a half steps of the most powerful, 16 gods of the highest level of full circle of experts, all defeated.


    Han Yu''s eyes looked around the crowd and said, "kneel down!"


    The people''s hearts trembled wildly, and the magic cloud cave wanted to speak, but it finally resisted.


    It''s time for the demons to reflect.


    The powerful demons, however, have some backbone. No one moves. They all look at Han Yu with hatred.


    Han Yu grabs the magic water tide in his hand.


    "Don''t you agree?" Han Yu asked coldly.


    The evil water tide glares at the big eyes, and the eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    Han Yu snorted, and suddenly his body broke out with incomparable power of swallowing. The tide of magic water was rapidly aging in his hands and quickly turned into fly ash.


    A generation of strong people will fall.


    It''s all chilly.


    "Moyun cave, what are you still standing for?" Magic thunder roared and looked at the magic cloud cave angrily.


    Moyun cave slowly closed his eyes, if not heard.


    Magic thunder gnashing teeth, roared: "summon the demon bell!"


    Han Yumu flashed a touch of cold, cold to see the magic thunder move, still do not give up?


    Then fight until you die!


    Han Yu did not rush to start, but quietly watched.


    Many manor lords all stood up and muttered words in their mouths.


    With the end of a spell, all of a sudden, heaven and earth are killing each other.


    "Dong!"


    A bell, long and ringing, seems to have come from ancient times, filled with a sense of majestic atmosphere and desolation.


    Han Yu couldn''t help looking up into the sky. He didn''t know when a big black bell appeared above.


    The clock is deep, like a bottomless black hole.


    Suspended in the sky, emitting the terrible momentum of collapsing the eternal blue sky.


    "Is this the supreme soldier''s magic bell?" Han Yu was cautious for the first time.


    "Han Yu, die!" Magic thunder, long hair like flying, arrogant roar.


    Inspired by many powerful men, the heavenly demon bell suppressed Han Yu.


    "Is the magic bell your hope? Then break your hopes Han Yu snorted coldly. Instead of avoiding, he took the initiative to welcome him.


    Six samsara boxing!


    One blow, heavy bang on the demon clock.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud ring, the demon bell trembled and continued to suppress.


    And the six samsara boxing exploded.


    Supreme soldier, worthy of being the supreme soldier!


    Han Yu was not afraid.


    One hand toward the void a grip, display the thunder gun formula, at the same time xianlei surging, into it.


    Soon a colored spear appeared, and Han Yu did not hesitate to stab the demon bell.


    "Boom


    The demon clock was shaken up for a distance, but soon fell again.


    Thunder gun is broken!


    "Han Yu, it''s useless. No matter how strong you are in front of the supreme soldier, you can''t stand a blow!" A villager of the demon clan laughed.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!"


    Han Yu''s body suddenly changed greatly.


    The whole body becomes warm and moist like jade, indestructible.


    The second form of Wuliang Jinshen Jue has no dust.


    "Boom


    Han Yu hit the demon bell with a fist, and the bell and he were shaken to fly backwards.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After stabilizing his body, Han Yu rushed to the side of the demon bell and punched out again.


    "Dong!"


    The demon clock rings and flies out.


    Shake the supreme soldier with your bare hands!Everyone''s heart is shaking.


    "Master of Yunzhuang, visit the devil cave!"


    The magic cloud cave suddenly kneels on both knees, kneeling three times and knocking nine times.


    Mo Lei Dong and others are all very angry. Is this for Han Yu?


    "Push the magic bell with all your strength!"


    Magic thunder roared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of terrible vitality into the demon clock, the deep and heavy demon clock began to recover slowly, as if a supreme power in the awakening general.


    An incomparable spirit, let Han Yu feel the pressure.


    "Is this the supreme power?"


    The devil clock began to rise up black fog, a continuous fall, with the momentum of collapse of the eternal blue sky.


    The depiction of the two coiled dragons on the Tianmo bell began to revive slowly. They turned into virtual shadows of magic dragons and roared around the clock. A pair of Lantern sized eyes glared at Han Yu as if he were the master.


    "What if you do your best? Unless you can play the full power of the demon clock


    Han Zhiyao''s two hands are moving back from his hands.


    Soon, 108 printing formulas were completed and condensed into a golden stone tablet.


    With one hand, Han Yu threw the golden stone tablet into the sky. Facing the storm, it became nine feet high. It is carved with simple line patterns, but it gives people a sense of simplicity.


    "Boom!"


    Nine days above the sky appeared punishment, fell down, split to the stone tablet, but was easily suppressed by the stone tablet.


    "The high-level Jidao supernatural power that brings heaven''s punishment? Is it easy to suppress God''s punishment? " All of them took a cool breath, especially Mo Lei Dong, whose face had become extremely ugly.


    They control the supreme soldiers, but Han Yu''s magic power makes them feel dangerous.


    "How can this supernatural power be so similar to that recorded in ancient books?" The magic cloud Grottoes stare big eyes, heart crazy jump.


    This magic power is the stele of Zhenshen heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Mo Lei Dong and others roared, and the heavenly demon clock, under their control, smashed the void and hit Han Yu.


    That momentum is really people who block the killing Buddha.


    Han Yu is indifferent. Under his control, the stele of Zhenshen heaven blows to the demon bell.


    "Boom


    An unparalleled loud sound sounded, even the magic cloud cave in the distance was shocked to turn pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    As for the rest, they all spat blood like flies from the sky.


    Among them, there are three masters who are at the peak of the Heavenly God, who are directly shocked to death.


    The demon clock was shaken to the sky, out of everyone''s control, and disappeared.


    When the terrible energy storm dissipated, Han Yu stood high in the air and looked up to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    "The leader of the fire stronghold, the devil Huo Shao, will see the devil emperor!"


    After the scene was quiet for a long time, a loud and clear voice rang out. A man knelt down on the ground and worshipped Han Yu.


    "Shizhai village leader, magic stone inkstone, please see the devil emperor!"


    "The leader of Jiangzhai village, Mo Jianghai, meets the devil emperor!"


    "Devil Fengling, the leader of Fengzhuang, pays a visit to the devil emperor!"


    If one person takes the lead, there will be a succession of people kneeling at Han Yu''s feet. The so-called arrogance is a joke in front of absolute strength.


    Soon, only morlei didn''t kneel.


    However, when Han Yu''s domineering eyes swept at him, his soul trembled three times, and fell to his knees in a hurry.


    In jiuzhuang and eighteen villages, except for the water stronghold where the evil water tide was killed, the rest of the people worshipped Han Yu''s feet and worshipped Han Yu as the main force.


    All of them knelt down in the village and knelt down.


    When Taoist crow came out to see this scene, he lost his soul in an instant.


    When Han Yu was besieged by many bearers, they thought that Han Yu was finished, but Han Yu had no strength to fight back. When the magic bell appeared on that day, they even thought that Han Yu would die without a burial place. However, everyone knelt down to Han Yu.


    How powerful is this man?


    People can''t even think about it.


    "See the devil!"


    People in Yunzhuang kneel down one after another.


    They don''t know what happened, but even the Moyun Grottoes kneel down. They have no reason not to kneel.


    Soon only Mo Yan, Mo Xue and Taoist crow were still standing.


    Mo Yan thought for a while and fell to his knees.


    Magic Snow''s face became extremely ugly, let her kneel to Han Yu? She couldn''t take it.


    Han Yu naturally will not be careful to blame her, light way: "flat it!"


    This moment, like a supreme emperor.


    Then the demons got up.


    Han Yu''s body moved, then disappeared in place.


    Jiuzhuang eighteen stockaded village''s shouldered son, hurried back to Yunzhuang.


    Han Yu stood in the original position of Yunzhuang hall, while the rest of the people stood under the steps and looked up at Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over all the people, and finally looked at the Moyun grottoes and said, "from now on, jiuzhuang and eighteen stockaded villages will no longer exist, and the demons will establish an empire. Moyun cave, I will make you the prime minister, take charge of the cabinet and the demon troops, and I will give you a month to build a powerful demon army. "


    The magic cloud cave quickly knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you


    Han Yu''s eyes glanced at the crowd, and then said: "if there are those who do not listen to the instructions, there will be no amnesty to kill them!"


    A lot of people were thrilled.


    In this way, pretending to be submissive to Han Yu is no good.


    After giving orders, Han Yu directly replied to his previous residence. He believed that Moyun cave would handle the next thing.


    As a matter of fact, Moyun Grottoes mobilized troops and soldiers and began to rebuild the demons.


    "Devil emperor, what a prestige!" The crow Taoist priest slipped to Han Yu''s residence and showed his admiration for Han Yu for the first time.


    Han Yu ignored him, sitting quietly and thinking in secret.


    Although he has conquered the demons now, there are still many things waiting for him to do.


    "Boy, you are now the devil''s demon emperor. Give me an official position. I don''t want any officials. I just have to be higher than the devil cloud cave." Crow Taoist expects the way.


    How glorious it is to be able to command the demons.


    "Good." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Taoist crow was so happy that he thought Han Yu would refuse.


    Han Yu said: "since ancient times, emperors have been around the big inner manager, so I''ll make you the inner manager."


    The Taoist crow''s face turned dark blue and ran away.


    "Han Yu!" All of a sudden, an angry voice rang out and a beautiful shadow burst in.


    Who is not magic snow.


    "I am your devil now. Do you dare to call me by name?" Han Yu looked at the magic snow and was oppressed by an imperial momentum.


    "Well, I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you. We demons treat you well. Why do you do this Magic snow asked.


    "Why not?" Han Yu asked.


    "You let us demons prostrate at the feet of a Protoss, which is a great insult to our demons!" Magic snow roared.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, tuntian devil Hu appears and hovers over Han Yu.


    "Is this your life magic weapon?" Magic snow froze.


    The magic weapon of one''s life and one''s own origin cannot be changed.


    Han Yu had six kinds of power in his body because he practiced the six ways of reincarnation. It is difficult to see what the original power is.


    "Are you a demon?" Magic snow exclaimed.


    What is not a demon family but a demon family?"Still have opinions?" Han Yu asked.


    Magic Snow''s face changed again and again, some unnatural toward Han Yu Yingying a bow: "see your majesty!"


    A month passed by.


    In the new hall of Yunzhuang, Han Yu is on the top. The masters and talents of the demon clan stand in four columns below.


    Moxue has completely surrendered to Han Yu.


    Magic electricity and magic wind are also among them. They look at Han Yu''s eyes, which is very complicated.


    Twenty years ago, they were competitors. Now, Han Yu has become their emperor. They have become Han Yu''s people.


    They are not satisfied with it, but the general trend can only be tolerated for the time being.


    Moyun cave reported the news of the rectification of the demons to Han Yu.


    The demons changed dramatically under the drastic measures of the Moyun grottoes. Jiuzhuang and eighteen villages were cancelled, and the eighteen nine cities and eighteen armies were built. They were completely on the route of imperialism.


    Except for some people in Shuizhai, jiuzhuang and Shizhai are obedient to the Empire and Han Yu.


    And those who mutiny in Shuizhai are all arrested now.


    Han Yu asked to bring it to the hall, and all the mutineers were put on the hall.


    There are seven people in total, and mogo is very impressive.


    "Han Yu, you are a Protoss, how he De is my demon emperor, I don''t accept it!" Devil tall roar.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the goblin appeared. At the same time, he operated the mind method of the devil''s way and released the source of the body of swallowing the heaven.


    All of a sudden, in the hall, the evil spirit is towering, and the magic power is vast. Compared with it, the people of the demon clan are just a little sorcery.


    "How can it be? How can you be a devil?" Moogo exclaimed.


    In addition to the magic cloud grottoes, magic Yan and magic snow, all show an incredible color.


    "I''m not only a devil, but I''m the one who swallows heaven and demons!" Han Yu''s voice rang out.


    Suddenly, the demons trembled.


    That is, Moyun cave, Moyan and Moxue are all shocked.


    After a long time, the demons knelt down.


    At this moment, no one dares to have a different heart, even if it is magic electricity and magic wind, they are convinced.


    The body of demons.


    Even if Han Yu''s strength is not so strong, many people are willing to give priority to him and work for him.


    "Push out to cut the flag of sacrifice and fight against the protoss!" Han Yu stood up and pointed to the East in the distance, and his fighting spirit was soaring into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    The protoss master stopped and began to recuperate after crossing the yellow sand river.


    They lost a lot when they went to the Huangsha river. Now there are only seven and a half steps of the supreme masters and some masters of other realms. Almost everyone has been injured to varying degrees.


    Fortunately, all of them are carrying healing medicine. After more than a month''s treatment, they are now glowing with some vitality.


    The seven and a half steps are Yang merciless of Yin Yang sect, Mu Sen of Wu Xing sect, Tian Dao Zi of Liu Dao sect, Fang Youyuan of Da Sheng Zong, Xuan Daozi of Wushi sect, Gongguang acupoint of spatiotemporal sect and Jian 17 of wanjian sect.


    Originally, the nine sects and Shenzu mountain sent experts to assist, but more than half of the troops were lost before.


    After the loss of one and a half steps of the supreme power, daohuangzong and Shenzu mountain only sent some people from other realms to help. As for lingtianzong, there has been no news of them for a long time.


    After more than 20 years of exploration, the five elements sect and the Yin Yang sect have lost the most. Not only two of the top half step masters have fallen, but also many masters of other realms.


    Among the top ten forces, wanjianzong had little loss.


    Because the wanjianzong only sent Jian 17, and Jian 17 also carried the most respected soldier Wan FA Jian, which was closely protected by Wan FA Jian. Even in the Mt. Mo Tian, it was very safe.


    At this time, although all the people were resting, the Yin and Yang mirrors and ten thousand magic swords of the two supreme soldiers were suspended in the air of the people. The terrible breath of the supreme soldiers swept across all directions, cutting off the heaven and earth, and resisting the invasion of the power of destroying hegemony.


    If not, they would not have been able to live for more than 20 years in the moutian mountains just because of the power of extermination.


    "Seventeen friends, this time, if the God of ten thousand swords had not had the foresight to give ten thousand magic swords, I''m afraid that half of us would have fallen. During this period, I will never forget my kindness without beginning. "


    After recovering some, xuandaozi went to the sword seventeen and expressed his sincere thanks.


    Just a month ago, if it hadn''t been for the sword seventeen and ten thousand Dharma swords to protect them, all of them who had no ancestry would have fallen.


    "Since we are united, it should be." Sword 17 light way, coldly glanced at the direction of the Yin and Yang sect disciples.


    Xuandaozi arched his hand at the sword seventeen, and then went back to sit cross legged and meditate.


    "Seventeen friends, my great sage will not forget this kindness." The leader of the great sage came to the road.


    Jian nodded at seventeen and said nothing more.


    She did not know whether these people would repay them as they said, and she was not rare.


    In fact, she came to find Han Yu and protect him.


    If she met Han Yu and the two sides fought, she would not expect those people to help her.


    Now that Han Yu has not been found, she has no choice but to share the protection of Wanfa sword with these people, otherwise it is easy to arouse suspicion.


    All of a sudden, the ten thousand sword and the Yin and Yang mirror suspended in the sky vibrated slightly.


    "In danger!"


    The crowd stood up for the first time, one by one like a frightened bird.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In the distant sky, only one shadow flashed, and soon ten figures appeared, and stood hundreds of miles away in the void, looking at this side from afar.


    "Who are these people?" Everyone changed a little.


    Judging from the direction of each other''s coming, they came from the inner part of the moutian mountains.


    "It seems that our guess is right. There are still creatures in the mountain range. I''m afraid these people are already extinct demons?" The way of heaven is low.


    Because the six way sect cultivates six ways, and one of them is a devil''s way, so they are not as exclusive as the rest of the Protoss.


    "Demons? Did Han Yu hide among the demons? "


    The seven Protoss ascended slowly and looked at the people in the opposite direction.


    "Who are you Yang ruthlessly asked in a loud voice.


    Suddenly a group of people appeared, even if they had two supreme soldiers, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Kill your men!" Standing in the middle of the old man, in the eyes of the explosion of terror, murderous. Naturally, this old man is no one else. It is the magic cloud cave.


    Ten and a half steps of the demon clan''s superior level, all of them are out.


    "Dong!"


    With the fall of the magic cloud cave, a long bell sounds as if from ancient times, vast and desolate.


    There was a big black clock above the ten people. It sounded leisurely and hung down with black mist. Each thread had the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky, and the evil spirit of the sky covered the sky.


    "Supreme soldier?" Protoss master, all change color.


    In an instant, without their urging, Wanfa sword and Yin Yang mirror will recover spontaneously.


    There are endless sword meanings on the ten thousand Dharma swords, which are invisible but killing and shocking the sky. The Yin and Yang Qi falling from the mirror of yin and yang can turn chaos into chaos.


    "We have no enmity with you. Why do you want to kill us when you meet?" Yang''s merciless and low way.


    Although they have two supreme soldiers, it is better not to do it here if they can or not."I think there is a misunderstanding between us. A real war is not good for both of us. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Musen said.


    "Hum, you have pursued and killed our demon emperor everywhere, and now you have broken into our territory unscrupulously. What can we talk about? Kill!" Moyun Grottoes roar.


    "The devil?" The gods were stunned.


    Sword 17 eyes deep, twinkling a bright light.


    He has seen that the magic cloud cave and other people are all half step super strong. These people are willing to work for the devil emperor, which shows his prestige, and she has already guessed who the devil is.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for many years. He has become an emperor." Jian seventeen sighed in his heart and completely let go.


    Inspired by the ten masters of the demon family, the demon bell is like a great demon falling from the sky and hitting the protoss master.


    The protoss master did not dare to slack off, and divided into two groups of men and horses, and urged Wanfa sword and Yin Yang mirror to fight against it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three supreme soldiers fight, the gods and Demons fight together!


    The terrible breath swept away, and the mountain peaks of Mt. Mantian began to shake, and all began to crack and collapse.


    The battle lasted more than half an hour. Both sides relied on the supreme soldiers and fought with all their might.


    Half an hour later, the momentum suddenly dropped.


    On the protoss side, except for the seven and a half steps of the supreme, the rest of the strong fall to the ground. They couldn''t bear the shock of the supreme soldiers.


    In terms of the demon clan, all the ten strong men were pale and bloody except the magic cloud cave.


    One supreme soldier, after all, is not the opponent of the two supreme soldiers. Moreover, they were seriously injured by Han Yu a month ago. A month''s time is not much better.


    "Gentlemen, we don''t know who your demon emperor is. There must be some misunderstanding. How about we stop for the moment?" Xuandaozi''s deep way.


    Although it seems that they have the upper hand now, the end will not be very good if they go on fighting.


    "Why, I don''t know who I am so soon?" Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "See your majesty!" The visitors have not yet appeared. All the top ten demon masters kneel down on one knee in the void and worship devoutly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    All the gods are shocked. Before people appear, they all kneel down. This is not fear, but fear!


    The existence of the strong man who can make half step supreme level fear, can''t even think about it.


    Jian seventeen''s eyes were burning. She thought Han Yu was regarded as the devil emperor by the demons because of his terrible potential, but now it seems that it is not!


    A figure appeared quietly, a black clothes, black hair shawl, face resolute, back hands, invisible exudes a sense of emperor.


    "Han Yu?" The protoss, all recognized, this man is Han Yu.


    "Get up!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Ten strong demons stand up, obediently stand behind Han Yu, one by one dare not breathe.


    All the protoss were in a state of turmoil.


    Han Yu, even let ten and a half step of the most powerful men tremble.


    Is he the devil emperor of the demons?


    Even if Jian 17 had already guessed Han Yu, he was still shocked to see his real body.


    Once upon a time, this once in front of her can only rely on special means to deal with her, at this time is actually let her look up to.


    Han Yu stood with his hands down, and his eyes directly cast on Jian 17.


    This generous, sunny big girl, but let Han Yu have a lot of good memories.


    "Seventeen, come here!" Han Yu''s calm voice rang out.


    Seeing Jian 17 with ten thousand magic swords, he knew that Jian Jiuling must have told her his identity, so he was not afraid to be abrupt.


    Jian 17''s body suddenly trembled three times.


    It''s been a long time since she was called seventeen.


    Xuan Daozi and Yang Qingqing look at Jian 17 in astonishment. What''s going on?


    Before they could react, Jian 17 took a step forward and came to Han Yu with his ten thousand magic sword. Looking at Han Yu, he snorted angrily: "you''ve made me suffer."


    The gods were more astonished. How could it sound like a coquettish woman.


    Sword seventeen to Han Yu?


    It''s subverting their perception.


    Han Yu reached out to help Jian 17 trim his slightly disordered hair. He ignored all the protoss directly.


    "I''ll wait while I''m done with these people before I talk to you." Han Yu smiles softly.


    The sword nodded at seventeen and retreated to one side.


    However, her eyes have been locked on Han Yu. She has seen that Han Yu has broken through the realm of half step supremacy, and his cultivation is far ahead of her. For Han Yu, she has no worries.


    Now my heart is full of wonder.


    Han Yu''s eyes coldly swept over many Protoss and said, "surrender to me, or die!"


    The body of the powerful Protoss trembled three times. This is what a domineering and confident word.


    "Han Yu child, don''t think that if you join the demon clan, we can''t kill you!" Yang heartless drinks.


    After Han Yu''s death, all the demons suddenly looked at the dead and looked at Yang mercilessly.


    Yes, Yang Qingqing will soon become a dead man.


    "Sword 17, why do you want to be with Han Yu? Are you worthy of the ten thousand sword gods and the protoss? " Xuandaozi asked.


    "Hum!" Jian seventeen snorted coldly. Before, she said she would repay her kindness. Now she comes to question her again.


    "Let''s do it together and kill him!" Yang heartless body shock, full force to move the Yin and Yang mirror.


    The rest did not dare to delay, and rushed to the strongest strength.


    There were seventeen swords and ten thousand magic swords just now, and they still have the hope of victory.


    Now they have to fight back and forth.


    "Boom


    Urged by the most powerful man in six and a half steps, the yin-yang mirror erupted with incomparable terror power. Before it was blasted down, the surrounding mountains shook and might collapse at any time.


    Han Yu sneered and raised his hand. The bell flew over him, and the energy poured into it. Soon, the power of the clock was even more terrible than that of the Yin and Yang mirrors.


    Yin Yang mirror and demon bell are both supreme soldiers, but at this time they have different prestige. It can be seen that Han Yu''s power of one person has surpassed that of the other six.


    For this, the demons are not strange, but the protoss powers are scared.


    "Boom


    The magic bell collided with the Yin and Yang mirror, and the incomparable terrifying power broke out. There were three mountains around, which were directly shattered.


    However, before the terrible air wave rushed to Han Yu, it was blocked by an invisible barrier. No one around Han Yu was affected.


    However, the protoss side is miserable, half step under the supreme people were instantly shattered, tragic death on the spot. Even the six and a half steps were shocked to vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    As for the yin-yang mirror, it was directly out of the control of the six people, and left the magic mountain.


    The demon clock flew back and suspended in the sky of Han Yu. It looked like Han Yu''s magic weapon."How could it be?"


    The six powerful Protoss lay on the ground and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    They were defeated with just one blow. It is conceivable that there is a big gap between them and Han Yu.


    "Catch up!" Han Yu said a word lightly, then looked at the sword seventeen.


    "Yes


    Several people rushed out and caught the six Protoss masters and took them back to Yunzhuang directly.


    "Let Wanfa sword go back." Han Yudao.


    Jian 17 knows Han Yu''s meaning, and Yin Yang mirror has left. Even if Han Yu doesn''t kill xuandaozi and others, the world''s gods will know that something has happened to them. If Wanfa Jian doesn''t go back, it will probably arouse suspicion.


    Seventeen swords of ten thousand Dharma swords were thrown up. After reading a spell, the swords turned into a stream of light and broke through the sky.


    Han Yu grabs the jade hand of Jian 17 and quietly dissolves the power of destroying hegemony that enters the body of Jian 17.


    Jian 17 wants to break free, but it can''t get rid of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "We Can''t... " Jian 17 bit the skin of his mouth and plucked up the courage to say this. His eyes soon turned red.


    "Are you afraid to see jiu''er and your master?" Han Yu asked with a smile.


    "My elder martial sister is your master. We Eh? What was your name just now? You call me elder martial sister... " Jian 17 suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Yu. His left hand covered cherry''s small mouth. His face was unbelievable.


    "You still have reservations about jiu''er." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Holding the hand of Jian 17, he stepped into the air.


    Jian seventeen followed Han Yu, staring at her.


    After a long time, Jian 17 suddenly became furious and scolded: "you damn guy, we are both brothers and sisters by you..."


    Han Yu blinked at Jian 17 and said with a smile, "what am I doing?"


    Jian 17''s pretty face turned red in an instant. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Han Yu. It took a long time for her to say a word.


    "My master will never forgive you lightly!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Yu laughs. He pulls the arm of jian17''s jade hand and exerts a slight force. Jian17''s delicate body spins and pours into his arms. Han Yu holds her and strides away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    The first battle with the protoss was a great victory, which greatly increased the confidence of the demons, and naturally they were more awed by Han Yu.


    After coming back, the reform of the demons is still going on.


    Leizhuang was transformed into an imperial city and built a palace. Now Han Yu lives in the palace.


    In the palace''s secret room, Han Yu stood in the air, forming a terrible killing sword over him, which exuded a terrible breath of killing the gods and Buddhas.


    This sword is very similar to the sword of killing gods, but its power has changed dramatically.


    "It''s done!"


    Han Yu looks at the sword and smiles.


    After he came back, he devoted himself to practicing the sword of killing the gods. Now it has become a great success.


    Han Yu''s heart moved and he took back the sword and walked out of the cultivation room.


    Moyun cave has been waiting outside for a long time.


    "What can I do for you, Prime Minister?" Han Yu asked.


    "Your Majesty, the first step of the Empire''s reform has been completed. Please let your majesty know." Moyun Grottoes presented a pamphlet to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took over the hand and didn''t look at it. He said, "you can do it yourself."


    Han Yu''s strong acceptance of the demons as the devil emperor is not his ultimate goal. In the end, the ruling power of the demons still needs to be returned to them. Therefore, Han Yu does not care too much about it.


    "Your Majesty, I have a question." Moyun cave road.


    "Ask me, just me. Don''t be like that." Han Yu said with a smile.


    The magic cloud cave smiles and says, "I don''t know what cultivation your majesty is now?"


    Although everyone knows that Han Yu is a half step supreme, no one knows how he has survived several robberies.


    "Nine robberies." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Nine robberies? Is your Majesty the supreme? " The Moyun grottoes were startled and their eyes widened.


    "No, it''s still half step." Han Yu is very insipid.


    "Well? Since your majesty has passed the nine robberies, why is he still half step supreme? " Moyun cave is very confused.


    "There is something special about my practice." Han Yu replied.


    The magic cloud cave is speechless, which is probably the only thing.


    Two people have come to the outside, standing in front of the bedroom, overlooking the lower part, now the demon clan is also quite imposing.


    The magic cloud cave said: "your majesty will surely reign in the world in the future. What is lacking now is a man who can show his mother''s respect to the world. I suggest that your majesty should establish his post as soon as possible."


    Han Yu looked at the magic cloud cave with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    The magic cloud cave then said: "My Demon family, Moxue, is the demon clan''s lineage, with extremely high qualification and high reputation. If your majesty sets up his position, no one will object to it."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "who do I want to set up? Do you have to agree with me?"


    The magic cloud cave said in a hurry.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "even if you want to set up a post, I have a candidate, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Moyun Grottoes secretly took a look at the direction of the palace, but there lived a half step supreme, regardless of appearance, qualification, strength are above the magic snow. Moyun cave could not help sighing. As early as today, Han Yu married Moxue to Han Yu as soon as he entered the demon clan. At that time, Han Yu would not object to it?


    The magic cloud cave said: "since your majesty has already had, that canonizes the magic snow to be the imperial concubine also to be possible."


    Han Yu slowly looked up at the sky and said, "it''s going to change!"


    What does Han Yu mean by this.


    Just then, a beautiful figure came out of the palace and said with a smile, "is our magic emperor going to stand back?"


    Although Jian 17 didn''t look at him, he felt as if the blade of the sword had been stabbed on his body. He saluted Jian 17 in a hurry and said, "if your majesty wants to stand behind you, you should also set up your wife as the queen."


    "I''m not so lucky," he said


    He thought that he was in a daze at the moment.


    At this time, Han Yu''s serious voice sounded: "don''t think about those messy, quick look!"


    The magic cloud cave looked at the sky in a hurry, but he didn''t see anything. Jian 17 also looked at the sky and saw nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian 17 asked in doubt.


    Han Yu did not speak, but looked at the sky.


    Moyun cave and Jian 17 both felt unusual and did not dare to disturb Han Yu. They looked at the sky with Han Yu.


    This is three days, suddenly the magic cloud cave and sword seventeen changed color at the same time.


    I saw the sky become dim down, invisible, a chill gas in the spread.


    At this moment, everyone felt unusual.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The demon bell appears and rings automatically. It''s very desolate and gloomy, just like the death knell.


    The sky soon darkened, and then, like blood, began to turn red.


    The spirit of killing in the invisible is even more frightening, but also mixed with a sense of sadness.


    That is, half step supreme is affected by the sad meaning, and can''t help but feel sad.The voice of the demon bell is more thick and desolate, like crying.


    "Shua Shua..."


    It rained suddenly in the sky.


    Rain like blood.


    Soon everything was dyed red.


    "The natural vision, the sky drops the blood rain, the supreme one falls down!" The magic cloud Grottoes stare big double pupil, exclaim.


    All of a sudden, a spade flew into the sky, which was as high as the demon clock. Although it did not make a sad sound to the demon clock, it was conveying a sad mood.


    The supreme soldier mourns!


    At this moment, it was not just the magic mountain that was raining with blood, but with countless territories and every corner of the divine world.


    Ordinary people kneel down in fear, praying for the sky, guessing that this is an ominous omen.


    However, the overlord knows that this is the vision caused by the fall of the supreme.


    This is also an ominous sign for the people, because the fall of the supreme one represents chaos in the world.


    "Lingtian Protoss has not survived at last!"


    In the school of time and space, a strong man is hidden in the void, and even the most powerful man can not find his existence.


    "As strong as the supreme, there will be a time limit."


    Liudaozong, a man like a devil, sighed that he was not happy because of the fall of his powerful competitor, but rather felt a little disappointed.


    "Lingtian has fallen, and the world will be in chaos. Wanjian, it''s time for us to calculate the old accounts! "


    Yin and Yang sect, one person entangles Yin and Yang and two Qi, just like a God and a ghost attached to the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic Mountain, all demons quietly looking at the sky.


    Everyone knows that this is the sign of Lingtian''s fall.


    But no one was happy.


    The sadness between heaven and earth makes everyone feel miserable.


    Heaven and earth mourn, all souls howl.


    Blood rain is three months, the whole world dyed blood red.


    However, with the stop of the blood rain, the red instant between the sky and the earth faded, as if it had never happened before.


    "Your Majesty, Lingtian God has fallen, the world is about to be in chaos, and the day of our demon family''s birth has arrived!" The excited way of the magic cloud cave makes the war spirit soar to the sky in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Suddenly, there was a terrible collapse in the eastern sky, just like the end of the world, followed by an unparalleled smell of terror swept by, which made the half step supremacy feel more pressure.


    The just silent demon bell rings on its own initiative, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    Soon, I saw a black thing out of the collapse of the void, it was a black stone bridge.


    However, no matter Jian 17 or Moyun cave, they will not regard it as an ordinary stone bridge, which makes them feel a strong sense of danger.


    The stone bridge extends directly to the direction where the imperial palace is located. The demon master immediately moves out, and when Han Yu orders, he will launch a crazy attack on the stone bridge.


    Stone bridge exudes a depressing, desolate breath, as if from ancient times.


    The stone bridge is getting closer and closer, and will soon enter the palace.


    The demon clock erupts on its own, ready to resist strong enemies.


    At this time, Han Yu put the demon clock away and burst into a bright light in his eyes.


    On the stone bridge, I saw a woman in white walking, just like a nine day Xuannu, shining brilliantly.


    The stone bridge stopped before reaching the palace. The woman in white on the bridge looked at Han Yu. A surprise flashed on her face. She said anxiously, "husband, I finally found you. Go back with me. My mother has an accident."


    "Husband?"


    Jian Shiqi looks at the woman in white with astonishment, and then looks at Han Yu. She thinks that Han Yu still has many secrets, which she doesn''t know.


    When the woman in white finished speaking, Shiqiao took the initiative to reach Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s face changed dramatically and asked, "Yueer, what''s wrong with mother?"


    It was Liu xuanyue who came.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk as we go." Liu xuanyue said.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "seventeen, you go to the bridge first."


    With that, Han Yu disappeared without a trace and appeared again shortly after, holding a crow in his hand.


    Jian 17 is not on the bridge yet. Han Yu takes her to the bridge.


    Liu xuanyue takes a deep look at the sword seventeen. Without saying anything, she controls the stone bridge to return.


    "Sire, what shall we do?" The magic cloud cave asked in a hurry.


    "As planned." Han Yu''s voice came, the man had disappeared in the sight of the magic cloud cave.


    The stone bridge took Han Yu and they crossed the void. The speed was beyond Han Yu''s reach.


    "Three months ago, it suddenly rained with blood, and my mother felt sick. After a few days, she had a high fever and was unconscious. We tried all kinds of ways to cure it. Two months ago, a terrible force broke out in her mother''s body, making it hard for people to get close to her. A month ago, a multicolored sword fell from the sky, suspended in the sky above her mother. It was forbidden for strangers to enter. There''s no way we can do it. My father will allow me to come to you. " Liu xuanyue quickly introduced Zhao Yubing''s situation.


    Han Yu frowned slightly, and the light in his eyes flickered. He thought for a while and said, "yue''er, you don''t have to worry. I think my mother is coming back."


    "Come back?" Liu xuanyue looks at Han Yu suspiciously. Isn''t Zhao Yubing always there? How do you come back?


    But she believes in Han Yu. Since Han Yu said it was ok, it should be OK.


    "Han Yu, don''t you give me an explanation?" Suddenly, Jian 17 asked in a low voice.


    She also knows how to judge the situation. When Han Yu said that his mother was ok, she asked.


    Han Yu looked at the sword and said, "she is my wife, Liu xuanyue."


    Jian Shiqi''s eyes widened, and her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    The woman in white turned out to be Han Yu''s wife. Doesn''t that mean she''s just


    She also asked Han Yu to give him an explanation? This should be said by the woman in white.


    Liu xuanyue was very calm. She saw the clue from Han Yu''s letting Jian 17 go to the bridge. She said in a natural manner: "you can call my sister later."


    "Sister?" Jian 17 is extremely bitter in his heart.


    She thought that she would only condescend to the nine spirits of the sword.


    Han Xuanyu''s flying is ignored.


    Jian 17 pinched Han Yu''s arm secretly and sent a message to Han Yu: "what''s going on? Does she know? "


    Han Yu is a little embarrassed: "know some."


    Jian seventeen snorted coldly, glanced at Han Yu and looked aside.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of percussion sounds. Taoist crow boarded the stone bridge and was attracted by the stone bridge. At this time, he could not help but take out the shovel and hit the stone bridge.


    "Boy, what''s this stone bridge? How can I feel it''s so strong." Taoist crow looked up and asked Han Yu.


    "That''s nature. This is the Naihe bridge." Han Yu said with a smile.


    It turned out that Liu xuanyue snorted.


    "Naihe bridge? It''s a weird name Crow Taoist murmured to himself.


    "Naihe bridge, why is the name familiar?" Jian 17 is lost in thought."It''s the weapon of huangquan ancestors." Han Yudao.


    "What?" Sword seventeen and Taoist crow are all exclamations. The ancestor of huangquan, the man of the storm 100000 years ago, can be called the nightmare of the Protoss.


    "So she is..." Sword seventeen and crow Taoist looked at Liu xuanyue''s eyes somewhat changed.


    Especially the sword 17, because Liu xuanyue is a perfect cultivation at the summit of the God of heaven, she is still a little dismissive, but now she has to treat it carefully.


    "She is my wife Han Yu comes forward and hugs Liu xuanyue''s small waist, proud of the way.


    Liu xuanyue hummed, trying to get rid of Han Yu, but after a try, he let Han Yu embrace her, with an imperceptible smile on her face.


    Sword seventeen and crow Taoist are staring at this scene, the heart is shocked.


    "Yueer, how did your cultivation advance by leaps and bounds?"


    Han Yu hugged Liu xuanyue''s small waist and stood at the bridge.


    Liu xuanyue glanced at Han Yu and said angrily, "will you also care about me?"


    Han Yu was a little ashamed. Since his wife and children came to the divine world, Han Yu and they gathered less and separated more. Han Yu knew nothing about their cultivation and life.


    Seeing Han Yu''s shame, Liu xuanyue looked gentle and said, "I''ve got something."


    Han Yu knew what Liu xuanyue was talking about and asked, "do you know the relationship between you and the ancestor of huangquan now?"


    Liu xuanyue shook his head and said, "it''s very vague. I can''t say it clearly."


    Han Yu gently kisses Liu xuanyue on the cheek and says: "in fact, no matter what the relationship is no longer important."


    Liu xuanyue nodded.


    A few days later, they crossed the eastern and western parts of the divine world and returned to the sea fire region.


    After entering the Canghai fire area, Han Yu felt a strong and incomparable breath.


    "The breath of ten thousand swords? Why is Wanfa sword here? " Jian 17''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    Within the fire area of Xinghai, a palace is in full bloom of brilliant light, colorful and dazzling.


    Within ten thousand miles, there is no one to cover the sky.


    Han Yu in the eyes of his relatives worried, step by step into the range of colorful light.


    After stepping into that area, he came towards Han Yu with boundless sword intention.


    The sword''s meaning is so terrible that the Supreme Master can''t resist it.


    No matter how terrible the meaning of the sword is, Han Yu can swallow up all of them.


    Under great pressure, Han Yu approached the palace step by step, and finally opened the palace to enter.


    It didn''t take long for Hanyu''s sword to appear in the sight of the five color sword.


    The multicolored God''s golden sword is suspended. Beneath it lies a woman, Zhao Yubing.


    At this time, Zhao Yubing''s whole body was flushed, and there was a terrible breath in his body, as if there was a wild beast to wake up.


    Han Yu stopped when he reached ten Zhang away and did not dare to go forward.


    Although he could resist the oppression of Wanfa sword, he was afraid of getting too close, causing the resistance of Wanfa sword and injuring Zhao Yubing by mistake.


    "Mother, are you coming back?" Han Yu murmured to himself, completely relieved.


    If ordinary people appear this kind of situation, it is absolutely shocking, but Han Yu knows Zhao Yubing''s life experience.


    Han Yu no longer stayed, quietly retreated.


    Out of the scope of the light, Han Zhan, Narcissus, shuilinger and others rushed to surround.


    "Xiao Yu, how is your mother?" Han Zhan asked anxiously.


    "Father can rest assured that mother is OK. Her situation is somewhat similar to yue''er." Han Yudao.


    People look at Liu xuanyue.


    In the Korean War, several of Han Yu''s wives are well aware of Liu xuanyue''s situation. Liu xuanyue is suspected of reincarnation of the old ancestor of huangquan. Isn''t it that Zhao Yubing is also a reincarnation of a strong man?


    Everyone put down their hearts. Since Han Yu said it was ok, Zhao Yubing would be OK.


    Han Yu looked at Han Zhan and said, "father, did you feel anything wrong recently?"


    Han Zhan didn''t know why Han Yu would ask so. He said suspiciously, "there is nothing wrong with it. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Han Yu answered, and then looked at the people, "my mother has nothing to do, thank you all, everyone go back."


    Almost all the people who came to Jiuyang mainland gathered here. In addition, there were lingzu and some strange faces that Han Yu had never seen.


    After hearing the speech, everyone dispersed one after another.


    Before long, there were Han Yu''s family and Jian 17.


    "Han Yu, why is Wanfa sword here?" Jian 17 Chuan Yin asked Han Yu, she really can not think.


    "This You''ll find out in a while. " Han Yu didn''t know how to explain it.


    Jian nodded at 17, but there were still some worries.


    For several days, Zhao Yubing''s situation was like that, with the protection of Wanfa sword.


    At noon one day, something happened suddenly.


    From the nine days above, a shadow fell. The virtual image is the image of Zhao Yubing. It ignores the power of Wanfa sword and goes directly into the palace and disappears.


    Not long after the first shadow disappeared, another shadow came.


    is as like as two peas Zhao Yubing, but he has no temperament.


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning. When he took the Korean War into the palace, he saw the shadow that had just landed and disappeared into Zhao Yubing''s body.


    "What is the situation?" Korean War was stunned, even with his insight, but it was the first time.


    "This is the embodiment of the mother, now mother recovery, all the way back." Han Yu said excitedly. The ten thousand sword God worships and cultivates all kinds of dharmas, and she has thousands of incarnations. Now she comes back to be her incarnation.


    "Xiao Yu, do you know something?" Han Zhan asked.


    "Father, mother has a lot to learn. As for the cause and process of the matter, let mother tell you." Han Yudao.


    So far, all his previous conjectures can be concluded.


    Zhao Yubing is the reincarnation of wanjian God, and the identity of Han Zhan is self-evident.


    Han Zhan nodded with doubts.


    "Father, don''t worry, mother will never be in trouble." The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    Time goes by quietly. Every day, dozens of virtual shadows fall from the sky and enter Zhao Yubing''s body.


    Han Yu has sealed off within a hundred miles. Only the closest people can get close to him.


    Korean War has been standing outside guard, Han Yu and they will come every day.


    One day, Narcissus, masu, Fenghuang and Liu xuanyue all came, but there was no water spirit and Qin music.


    "What about Xianer, linger and LeLe?" Han Yu asked.


    "The two of them are talking to the one you brought." Narcissus strange way."Er..." Han Yu had a headache.


    In a certain palace, shuilinger and Qin music are sitting on the throne, while Jian 17 is arranged to stand by them.


    "Your name is Jian seventeen, aren''t you? How far have you developed with him?" Shuiling son sipped a sip of tea and asked lightly.


    Next to the piano music, also coldly looking at the sword seventeen.


    Jian Shiqi stood in the hall, very uncomfortable, but she already knew that both of them were Han Yu''s wives, and they were deeply in love with Han Yu''s husband and wife, so she could only act with patience and pretend to be silly: "he, who is he?"


    The water spirit son hums: "don''t play silly for me, you know who I am talking about, have you gone to bed?"


    "Ah?" Jian 17 didn''t expect that shuiling''er would say such domineering words that she was so arrogant that she had never seen anything. Her pretty face turned red in an instant. She was afraid to see shuiling''er and Qin music.


    "It seems that it has. How many times?" Qin Yue asked, imposing.


    Jian seventeen slightly lowered his head and didn''t know what to say.


    There was a slight hum of Qin music, which seemed very dissatisfied.


    Shuiling''er tapped the handrail with his fingers and said with great momentum: "since you have given him your body, you are now a member of the Han family. However, don''t be complacent. We Han family are big families and have our own rules. Today I''ll tell you about our rules."


    Sword seventeen can only listen.


    Shuiling''er said: "you and he are really nameless now. Your status in our Han family is just like Housemaid, yes, housemaid. Do you know what a housemaid means


    Jian seventeen was so angry that her face was blue and purple, but she tolerated it.


    Shuiling''er said solemnly: "since I don''t know, I''ll explain to you that the housemaid is also a girl. Before you get the position, you are only worthy to be a servant girl in our Han family. "


    Sword seventeen really can''t bear, angry way: "you also too bully people?"


    Qin Yue was not happy: "if you talk to us in this tone, we can drive you away directly, and he won''t say a good word for you."


    "You I... "


    Jian seventeen is short of breath, but he has nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    Han Yu looked at all these things in the dark and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I''m afraid this is only one part of the two gods who question and scold a half step supreme.


    Han Yu naturally did not blame Qin Yue and shuiling''er for being inhumane. The reason why they deliberately threatened jian17 was that they were gods.


    However, it can be seen from this time that Jian 17 is determined to follow Han Yu.


    Otherwise, her temper would have broken out.


    Han Yu can only say sorry to Jian 17 in his heart, and then find a way to compensate, and then slip away.


    He doesn''t want to be the target of Qin music and water spirit.


    As Han Yu expected, Jian 17 found him when he came out of here. He sent all his anger to Han Yu. Han Yu knew that she was wronged, so he could only bear to bear it.


    Shuilinger and QINLE didn''t bother Han Yu, but they gave him face.


    This is just a small episode, after which we are happy.


    One day, suddenly a strong breath came, Han Yu and Jian 17 felt at the same time, and rushed out of the Xinghai fire area.


    I saw a beautiful, indescribable woman, anxious to rush into the Xinghai fire area.


    "Jiuer." Han Yu yelled.


    When the visitor heard the speech, he stopped in disbelief and saw Han Yu and Jian 17 appear. He couldn''t help saying, "when did you come back?"


    It''s no one else but the nine spirits of the sword.


    Han Yu said: "not long ago, did you come for ten thousand swords?"


    Jian Jiuling nodded cautiously and said: "Wanfa sword left on its own. I guess it''s here. My teacher Has anything happened to your mother? "


    Jian Jiuling almost called out his master, but he felt that it was not right, so he changed his view in a hurry.


    Han Yu said: "you come in and have a look."


    With Han Yu and Jian 17, Jian Jiuling entered the Canghai fire area and was surprised to see the colorful light in the sky.


    "Your mother is my master, isn''t she?" Jian Jiuling whispered to Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "you look again."


    After a while, a shadow fell into the palace.


    Jian Jiuling is overjoyed. Now it is absolutely certain that Zhao Yubing is her master, Wan Jian shenzun.


    The master who loved her so much not only came back safely, but also did not blame her and Han Yu.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think that the false image of the road is extremely respected?" Sword 17 whispers in secret to ask the nine spirits of the sword.


    From seeing the first shadow, she recognized it, but she did not show anything wrong and did not ask Han Yu. Han Yu admired her determination.


    "It''s not like the master, or the master. Younger martial sister, Han Yu''s mother, is our master. " Jian Jiuling excitedly transmits the sound to Jian 17.


    Jian Shiqi''s eyes widened with surprise and almost jumped up with joy.


    They finally waited for the day when the master returned.


    Moreover, if their master is Han Yu''s mother, then the master will not blame them for the things between them and Han Yu.


    At this moment, Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 are almost in the same mood.


    Suddenly, shuiling''er and qin''le came over and said, "Hey, you, come with us."


    Jian Jiuling points to himself suspiciously, and can''t help but look at Han Yu. Han Yu quickly holds his hand and looks at the sky.


    Jian 17 cast a sympathetic look to Jian Jiuling. She has seen the power of the two. At the same time, she is also a little excited. She is always domineering. I really want to see the scene of her education.


    Jian Jiuling is taken away by shuiling''er and Qin music. You don''t need to be sure that they instill Han family rules into her.


    In fact, when the nine spirits of the sword came out, he found Han Yu at the first time, and Han Yu was miserable again.


    After a series of ups and downs, Han Yu was tortured to death, and jianjiuling became gentle. Leaning against Han Yu''s chest, he said with some grievances: "I didn''t expect that there are two female tigers in your family. How do you discipline them?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "do you have time to be afraid?"


    Jian Jiuling turned his lips and said, "hum, it''s not for your sake."


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    "The Yin and Yang sect is ready to fight against our wanjianzong. I''m afraid we can''t wait for the master to return now. Can you fight against the Yin and Yang God with your strength?" Sword nine spirit road.


    Originally, she had a lot of worries, but now that her master is coming back, Han Yu is the supreme one who has survived the nine robberies.


    Han Yu was not surprised. Now the whole world''s attention is focused on the fall of Lingtian shenzun, which is a good time for the Yin and Yang sect to attack the wanjianzong.


    Han Yu said: "only after you move your hand will you know."


    Jian Jiuling got up and said excitedly, "let''s go and see the strength of yin and Yang gods!"


    "What are you up to?"


    Han Yu''s body turned, and the sword nine Ling changed positions.


    Three days later, Han Yu and Liu xuanyue sent them to wanjianzong. Liu xuanyue sent them back to wanjianzong in one day. Everyone was amazed at the terrible speed.This time, in addition to Han Yu, Jian Jiuling and Jian 17, Han Yu only brought the crow Taoist.


    Wanjianzong has been in a mess, because the army of Yinyang sect has already entered the territory of wanjianzong, all the way to the sword tide God star, and they have also received the grapevine news that there are large-scale masters of the five element sect.


    Obviously, the two sects are ready to join hands to attack Wan Jianzong.


    In the hall, there are eight half step masters, including Jian Qi Xian, Jian Shi Yuan, Jian 11, Jian 12, Jian 14, Jian 15, Jian 16, Jian 18, which are disciples of wanjian deity. There are also 11 semi step supreme masters from three families.


    But even so, everyone was gloomy and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    When Han Yu, Jian Jiuling and Jian 17 entered the hall, everyone stood up.


    "Daizong, you are back!" Everyone bowed their hands.


    Then he found out that Han Yu was shocked.


    Jian Jiuling introduced: "I''ve been hiding from you. Actually, Han Yu is Xiao ping!"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised and overjoyed.


    There is no need to say too much about Han Yu.


    Sword nine lington once again way: "he is still my love!"


    "What?" Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Han Yu is Xiao Ping, they can accept it, but Han Yu is the lover of Jian Jiuling, which is


    Jiang Ruhai felt a sense of sadness, so it is.


    However, he had been puzzled and worried about jianjiuling''s repentance, and now he finally knew the reason.


    Jian Jiuling didn''t give you a chance to ask. He went to the throne and sat down and said, "eighteen, tell me about the current situation."


    Jian 18 begins to tell the current situation for Jian Jiuling.


    But the seven immortals couldn''t help but whisper to ask the nine spirits: "nine younger martial sister, have you found the Wanfa sword?"


    "Ten thousand swords can''t come back for the time being."


    The body of the seven immortals of the sword suddenly trembled three times, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Wanfa sword can be said to be the last straw of wanjianzong!


    If the ten thousand magic swords are not there, what do they use to fight against the God of yin and Yang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    A few days later, the sky of the big day was suddenly dim down, and there was a sense of killing in the sky.


    "Are you here?" Han Yu, who was meditating and regulating his breath, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes burst out with cold and sharp cold light, but Han Yu did not move.


    At the same time, figures flashed up one after another above jianchaoshen star, falling into the void in the south of jianchaoshen star. Led by jianjiuling, eight and a half steps of the supreme were sent out, and then the mighty army of wanjianzong drove out.


    Before long, the south side of the sword tide God star was occupied by numerous masters, as many as 100 people.


    At this moment, ordinary people on jianchaoshen also felt the unusual atmosphere, and the whole jianchaoshen star became more quiet than ever before.


    South of the void, suddenly sounded a rumbling sound, like ten thousand horses in the general.


    A black spot in the public''s line of sight quickly enlarged into an ancient chariot. Sending out a great atmosphere of vicissitudes, driving towards this side.


    On the chariot, as many as 100 people, each momentum extraordinary.


    Among them, the weakest are all masters in the later period of the God.


    Seeing such a battle, people on the side of wanjianzong could not help frowning.


    The chariot stopped a hundred miles away and looked at the master of wanjianzong from a distance.


    The ten men standing in front of the chariot, each of them dominating the world, are all the strong men of the half step supreme level.


    All of a sudden, an old man in a Taoist robe came out and said in a loud voice: "wanjian deity has fallen into the altar. In the eyes of yin and Yang sect, wanjianzong is no doubt a tiny place, and it can be destroyed by raising your hand. It''s not easy for me to cultivate myself. If I join the banner of Yin Yang sect now, I will not only protect my life, but also be used in the future. "


    Wanjianzong direction, suddenly a flurry.


    It is no secret that the ten thousand sword deity fell into the altar.


    Now, with all the fanfare of the Yin and Yang sect, has the speculation been confirmed?


    "Well, it''s tempting. If the God of yin and Yang reckons that our God master will fall into the altar, why do you still send your followers to lead the battle? If he doesn''t show up, he is not afraid of my master! " Sword nine spirit cold drink way.


    "How can you kill a chicken with a knife?" The old man of yin and Yang School sneered.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, in the crowd of wanjianzong.


    Jiang Ruhai, Zhao Xinglan and Luo Zhi, the most powerful men in the three families, broke out and attacked the people around them respectively.


    Jiang Ruhai attacks sword 12, Zhao Xinglan attacks sword 14, Luo Zhi attacks sword 15.


    No one expected that the three would suddenly mutiny. Jian 12, Jian 14 and Jian 15 were all beaten to cough up blood and were seriously injured in an instant.


    After the three hit successfully, they left quickly and rushed to the direction of yin and Yang sect.


    "You..." The nine spirits of the sword and the seven immortals of the sword were shocked and angry.


    "Ha ha ha Jian Jiuling, what are you going to fight with us now The old man of Yin Yang sect raised his head and laughed.


    Jian Jiuling stared at the experts of the three families, gnashing his teeth and roaring: "you have betrayed our wanjianzong. You will taste the taste of betrayal!"


    Jiang Ruhai sneered: "sword nine spirits, since we have already thought of going to the Yin and Yang sect, we are naturally ready!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the sword tide God star, sounded the voice of the sky shaking to kill.


    The master of wanjianzong was shocked.


    The three families are the strongest forces under the jurisdiction of wanjianzong. Although they can not be compared with wanjianzong, most of the experts have come out to resist the Yinyang sect. The remaining forces of wanjianzong may not be able to suppress the rebels of the three families.


    The most important thing is the five element sect.


    Some experts were frightened and frightened for a moment.


    In this southern void, with the three family masters mutiny, the half step supreme power in the direction of yin and Yang sect has reached 13 people in an instant. However, there were only five people left in wanjianzong, and jian12, jian14 and jian15 were seriously injured by sneak attack.


    There is a huge gap in the number of people. How can we fight this?


    "Shua Shua..."


    From the direction of the sword tide God star, there are several figures.


    They are ten round sword, eleven sword, sixteen sword, seventeen sword and eighteen sword. They had kept the master of the five element sect, but now they have to show up.


    "All the disciples of the ten thousand sword God are all together. Well, there is another Han Yu?" The old man of Yin Yang sect laughed.


    In the direction of wanjianzong, everyone is calm and murderous.


    However, although five and a half steps are added, there is still a clear gap between the two sides.


    "However, even if you have Han Yu, you can''t change anything. A person who depends on his body has some abilities. Sword nine spirits, seven immortals and seventeen swords, I will give you one last chance to surrender immediately and submit to my Yin and Yang sect. You will not die! " The old man is proud of the way, a pair of condescending appearance, like the superior.


    Although Luo Zhi, Jiang Ruhai and Zhao Xinglan have met Han Yu, Han Yu''s accomplishments have not been exposed."Kill!"


    With a roar of the nine spirits of the sword, the heavenly spirit sword rushed out and turned into a cold light and went straight to the old man of the Yin and Yang sect. She was like a woman of nine days who came into the world and followed the sword.


    None of the seven immortals, the ten circles, the eleven, the twelfth, the fourteenth, the fifteenth, the sixteenth, the seventeen and the eighteenth of the sword were slack.


    "Well, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The old man of Yin Yang School sneered.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Thirteen and a half steps of the supreme, burst out in an instant and rushed over.


    An earth shaking war began.


    Twenty three and a half steps of the most powerful fight to destroy heaven and earth.


    Soon, the battlefield was scattered.


    Luo Zhi, Jiang Ruhai and Zhao Xinglan are on sword 12, Jian 14 and Jian 15 respectively.


    Originally, the strength of Jian 12, Jian 14 and Jian 15 was higher than that of the three, but they were seriously injured by their sneak attack. At this time, the three were not rivals of Luo Zhi, Jiang Ruhai and Zhao Xinglan.


    The remaining seven members of wanjianzong and nine members of Shangyin and Yang sect.


    The sword nine spirits and the sword seven fairies were both wrapped by two people, and their strong moment disappeared.


    In addition, there is a strong man in the Yin and Yang sect who is at the level of half step supreme, ready to attack at any time.


    With the spread of the battlefield of the half step supreme level, the masters of the other levels of the two schools also collided with each other, and launched a war of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    The scope of the war is expanding rapidly. It was not long before it involved tens of millions of miles away, and countless stars in the southern sky of sword tide God star disappeared in the war.


    However, the sword tide God Star is eternal, which is impacted by the air waves of countless strong men, and they are all Wei Ran motionless.


    When the south is in full swing, in the northern starry sky, a line of five masters, quietly landed.


    "The sword tide God star has been refined by the ten thousand sword gods, and there are countless large arrays shrouded in it. Only the supreme soldiers can break open it!" Five people standing in the void, looking at the sword tide God star from a distance, their faces showed excited color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    These five people are the masters of Wuxing sect.


    The five elements sect and Yin Yang sect formed an alliance, and the division of labor was clear. The Yin and Yang sect is responsible for killing the disciples of wanjian shenzun, and the Wuxing sect is responsible for breaking the sword tide God star.


    "Let''s do it. We can''t lag behind the Yin and Yang sect." One said with a smile.


    On the faces of the other four people, they were all quietly excited.


    Jianchao Shenxing is the home of wanjianzong. After tens of thousands of years of operation, it has left countless treasures. Everyone wants to attack first and seize the best chance.


    At the same time, the five people read a spell. As the spell fell, a golden bow appeared in the sky. On the bow, there was a long white gold arrow.


    The long bow and the long arrow all exude a magnificent and vast air.


    The five raised their heads and looked at the long bow and arrow, all showing a strong look of awe.


    This bow is the magic weapon of the five elements God, and the supreme soldier shoots at the sun god bow. The white gold arrow is one of the golden arrows.


    At the same time, the five people made a seal and hit the sun shooting God bow.


    Suddenly, the vitality poured into the sun shooting God bow, and the breath from the sun shooting God bow became more and more terrible and slowly opened.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, the direction of the sword tide God star, came the sound of giant drum thunder. I saw a man in black, walking slowly. Step on each step, you have to step on the void shaking, shaking the world.


    "Han Yu?" Five people''s eyes are slightly a narrow, burst out Tengteng killing light.


    They wondered why Han Yu appeared in wanjianzong.


    However, it is more of a killing intention.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die come at the right time!" The five people are so murderous that they try their best to activate the archery bow.


    The terror of the supreme soldier''s breath, let the distant sword tide God star can''t help but tremble.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, walks around with his hands on his back.


    "Kill!"


    When the five drank, the golden arrow shot out suddenly.


    The golden arrow turned into a white lightning and shot at Han Yu, which instantly became the only one in the world. It seems that everything in the world can be broken with one arrow.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body suddenly became crystal clear, without impurities. Behind him, there were six black holes of different colors, emitting a terrible swallowing power.


    Han Yu raised his arm and punched the golden arrow which turned into white lightning.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, Han Yu and Jin Xingjian quickly separated.


    Han Yu flew backwards for dozens of miles and stopped, then stepped forward again.


    "How could it be?" Five and a half steps of the most powerful, shocking, stunned.


    He shook the supreme soldier and blocked it.


    For a moment, the five people were horrified and hastened to activate the sun shooting God bow.


    The golden arrow flies back, and once again rests on the archery bow.


    Before long, the sun shooting God''s bow was pulled to a certain extent, and the golden arrow was shot again.


    This time, the power of the golden arrow is several times more terrifying than the previous one.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He pulled out the things on his back with his back hand, which was a shabby shovel.


    Han Yu Shan held a shovel in his hand and swung it to shoot the golden arrow.


    "When!"


    The sound of a metal hand over is loud.


    Han Yu seems to be very casual to shoot a spade, but the incomparable golden arrow is shot back.


    And, it''s more terrifying than the speed at which it''s coming out.


    "Ah?"


    The five were shocked, because the speed of the golden arrow was too fast, and it was out of their control.


    The golden arrow flew backward and hit the sun shooting God bow. When a loud noise, the sun shooting bow was hit and flew, directly out of the control of the five people.


    The five souls trembled three times, and quickly recited a mantra to summon the sun shooting God bow.


    Han Yu, however, fell from the sky like a god of death, with a blow.


    "Boom


    Five people exploded, and two of them instantly turned into fly ash.


    "You How can you be so powerful? " The remaining three were scared out of their wits.


    Now Han Yu''s domineering momentum has only been felt in one person. That person is the five element God.


    Is Han Yu already the most powerful?


    However, the three people had no time to think about it. With one blow from Han Yu, they would return to dust.


    Killing half step is no different from killing a chicken.


    Han Yu took a look at the direction of the sun shooting bow, put the shovel on his back, and turned and flew to the south.


    In the southern battlefield, the trend is almost one-sided.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, there was a spatter of blood.


    The one who swam half step suddenly appeared and cut off sword 12''s arm with a sword.


    The sword 12, which had fallen into the downwind, was immediately suppressed by Jiang Ruhai.


    As soon as he succeeded, the man retreated quickly and began to swim away to prepare for a sneak attack. His eyes swept across the battlefield and looked for opportunities. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he sneaked away in the direction of the nine spirits of the sword.Jianjiuling is besieged by two people. At this time, he can only protect himself.


    Although she is already the half step supreme who has passed the six robberies, the old people who besiege her are also the half step supreme masters who have passed the six robberies, and the auxiliary people are still the half step supreme masters who have passed the five robberies.


    Although it is difficult to kill half step supreme, even if two people besiege her, she can''t help others at all.


    "Sword nine spirits, surrender. Even if you resist the attack of our Yin and Yang sect today, you will be destroyed in the future. You and Han Yu collude with things, we are now the door is clear. Do you think that if this matter is spread out, all the heroes in the world can spare you? " The old man of wuxingzong talks and tempts.


    Sword nine spirit heavy cold hum a way: "live in people, zongmie people die!"


    The old man of Yin Yang sect''s face became gloomy and said angrily, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the sneaking master sent out a fatal sword.


    This sword stabs the back of the nine spirits.


    Under the siege of the two masters, jianjiuling has stepped into action. However, the other side is sneaking attack, which is almost defenseless and unavoidable.


    The old man of Yin Yang sect has a cold smile on his mouth.


    Just when the other side''s peerless sword was about to stab the back of the nine spirits of the sword, suddenly a man like a demon God fell from the sky and punched down.


    "Boom


    The man didn''t know what happened, but his body collapsed under the terrible fist technique, and his flesh and blood were turned into fly ash by the fist style, and he died on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    The two men who were fighting with Jian Jiuling were shocked.


    How powerful is it to kill a half step king with one blow?


    I saw a man in black, like a god of killing, rushed towards this side with boundless killing intention.


    "Back!" The old man of yin and Yang sect made a decision in an instant and went back quickly.


    However, the other man did not react as fast as he did. He was stabbed on the shoulder by the sword nine spirits.


    Before he broke away from the sword of nine spirits, the man was like an emperor coming down from the sky and stepped on his head. His body was paralyzed under incomparable pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    "Ah


    The man screamed in a voice that was creepy. As a result, thousands of miles of the battlefield were startled by his voice, and all of us cast their eyes on this side.


    Han Yu was like a demon from heaven, stepping on the head of the master of Yin Yang sect.


    The master of the Yin and Yang sect was trampled to kneel in the void and roared in pain.


    And then his body cracked.


    Han Yu seems to have the weight of hundreds of millions of stars.


    "Boom


    Finally, the man''s body exploded and died.


    People who saw this scene were stunned. In particular, they know how tenacious they are. However, they are trampled and killed directly by Han Yu.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong Han Yu is.


    Luo Zhi, Zhao Xinglan and Jiang Ruhai are in a frenzy of heart. They have calculated everything, but they have not counted Han Yu as abnormal.


    Even Jian Jiuling was a bit dazed.


    She had known for a long time that Han Yu was the one who survived the nine robberies. She also knew that Han Yu would be very strong and absolutely surpass all the half step supreme masters in the world. However, she did not expect that he was so strong.


    Jian Jiuling can''t help but flash the scene that had been agreed with Han Yu.


    At that time, Han Yu was just a genius to her.


    But now, Han Yu has let her look up, so that she can entrust life, can rely on men!


    During the period of change, only the sword nine spirits can deeply understand.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Han Yu is like an invincible emperor, and they are just mortal beings.


    The old man of Yinyang sect realized that Han Yu could not defeat him with his own strength, so he called for the master of Yinyang sect.


    Soon, the half step Supreme Master of the Yin and Yang sect and the experts of the three big families gathered together. There were originally 13 half step supreme masters, and only 11 were left at this time.


    The masters of wuxingzong quickly gathered together, and Han Yu was also eleven masters.


    Jian Qi Xian, Jian 12, Jian 18 looked at Han Yu with deep shock and admiration.


    Before, because Jian Jiuling announced that Han Yu was her lover, they were not happy. But at this moment, I can only admire Jian Jiuling''s insight.


    "Why don''t the people of wuxingzong start?" Yin Yang sect, a half step supreme, is very confused.


    "I''m afraid it has been poisoned by Han Yu!" The old man of yin and Yang sect took a cold look at the experts of the three big families. All the masters of the three families did not dare to face his eyes. It was their fault that they failed to find out Han Yu''s real strength.


    "Wuxingzong must have brought the supreme soldiers here. Can Han Yu be strong enough to fight against the supreme soldiers?" A person startles trembling way.


    "See the weapon on his back? Nine out of ten are supreme soldiers. " The old man of Yin Yang sect said in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed.


    "Well, no matter how strong he is, with some old and weak, sick and disabled, what will he take to fight against us?" People don''t care.


    Han Yu''s eyes coldly swept past the masters of the Yin Yang sect, and then looked at the sword Jiuling and said, "jiuer, send some people back to stop the civil strife!"


    Jian Jiuling nodded and said, "twelve, fourteen, fifteen, you three go back to calm down the civil strife."


    They took a deep look at Han Yu. Without hesitation, they turned back to the sword tide God star.


    Luo Zhi, Zhao Xinglan and Jiang Ruhai were shocked.


    Although the three people were seriously injured, the power of half step supreme was beyond ordinary people''s control. If they were allowed to return to the sword tide God star, the three families were in danger.


    Three people want to rush into the sword tide God star, the master of wanjianzong instantly blocks their way.


    The three are anxious to look at the old man of yin and Yang sect.


    The old man of the Yin Yang sect suddenly uttered words in his mouth. After a spell was read, a terrible collapse occurred over his head, like the end of the world.


    An ancient bronze mirror appears, which is wrapped with Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang merge into chaos, and each strand has the momentum of collapsing the ancient blue sky.


    "Yin Yang mirror?" The seven immortals and eighteen swords all changed slightly.


    At the same time, they looked at Han Yu, and WAN FA Jian did not come back. All their hopes now lie in Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, let me see how capable you are


    The old man of the Yin Yang sect murmured, and the Yin and Yang Qi on the Yin and Yang mirror burst out and turned into two giant python and rushed towards Han Yu.


    "Roar!"


    Two boa constrictors, like the supernatural beast, have the power of swallowing heaven and swallowing the earth.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He took out the shovel on his back with his back hand and clapped it with one hand.


    With a loud noise, the unstoppable Yin and Yang Qi were directly scattered.


    Not only that, the terrible air wave swept out, shaking the yin-yang mirror constantly. The old man of the yin-yang sect puffed out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Han Yu''s eyes with horror.


    Han Yu just hit casually, and he did not activate the shovel, which not only resisted the attack of the Yin and Yang mirror, but also shocked him. It can be seen that Han Yu''s strength has reached a point beyond his reach.Luo Zhi, Zhao Xinglan and Jiang Ruhai suddenly changed color.


    Originally prepared to take the opportunity to break into the sword tide God star, now have to suppress the impulse temporarily.


    The old man of the Yin Yang sect called for his help. All of a sudden, five and a half steps of the most powerful men worked together to activate the mirror.


    However, Han Yu was still only a shovel, which shocked all five people.


    "How could it be?"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise.


    Although banbu supreme has eight sub levels (nine robbers can be called Zun), but the strength gap between each level is limited. From one to eight, no one can suppress the five and a half steps with one''s own strength.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The old man of yin and Yang sect had a deep way, and everyone in the other side gathered together, including the experts of the three families, who had to join in.


    Eleven and a half steps of the most powerful, at the same time, activate the Yin and Yang mirror, and explode the terror power.


    All of the disciples of the ten thousand sword deity jumped wildly and looked at Han Yu. As soon as Han Yu gave an order, they would immediately support Han Yu. Even Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 became worried.


    However, Han Yu did not mean to let them support.


    Han Yu''s mental method works, and the vitality is like a vast river rushing out of his body and pouring into the shovel.


    With Han Yu''s urging, the old shovel suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, and an incomparable breath swept across the sky.


    The breath of the spade was climbing, and soon it had the momentum to surpass the Yin and Yang mirrors.


    The disciples of wanjian deity were both excited and incredible.


    In the direction of yin and Yang sect, everyone''s heart was beating wildly and their faces were gloomy.


    Finally, the people of the Yin and Yang sect launched an attack.


    From the Yin and Yang mirror, two Yin and Yang Qi burst out and turned into two wild dragons. They roared at Han Yu, and their momentum was ten times stronger than before.


    Han Yu waved his shovel and took a picture.


    "Boom


    The two collide and the universe collapses.


    The wild dragon, which was produced by Yin and Yang, was scattered and the shovel was dim.


    Han Yu snorted and flew backward a few feet to stop his body. He also resisted the terrible air waves, so that Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 were not affected.


    In the direction of yin and Yang sect, a burst of exclamation was heard, and all the eleven and a half steps of the supreme class all spat out blood and flew backwards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    All the masters of wanjianzong were stunned. With their own strength, they crushed the eleven and a half steps of the most powerful. Did Han Yu already have the supreme fighting power?


    On Han Yu''s face, however, there was no joy or worry. It seemed that it was a common thing to defeat the masters of yin and Yang sect.


    He looked at the distant void and said faintly, "since it''s here, why don''t you show up for a war?"


    Han Yu quietly released a sense of terror, straight into the nine days.


    Even in the face of the eleven and a half steps of the Yin and Yang sect, he never had such a sense of war.


    Is it


    Jian Jiu Ling, Jian 17, Jian 18 all widened their eyes, and there was a look of panic on their faces.


    "Boom..."


    In the southern sky, sudden thunder roars, just like the collapse of the sky.


    I saw a white light in the sky, and then suddenly bloom, as if the creation of the general.


    The white light of terror, shining on the world in an instant, makes the strong as half step of the supreme level unable to open their eyes.


    In the presence, only Han Yu was able to watch all the changes.


    After the white light reached its extreme horror, a black line appeared in the white light.


    The black lines burst out like black holes.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth became dark, unable to see five fingers.


    Even if it is a half step of the most powerful, open their eyes can not see a Zhang away from the scene.


    It''s like all the stars that will shine are gone at this moment.


    The darkness lasted for a moment, and suddenly faded like a tide.


    Soon two colors appeared in the sky, half black and half white.


    Black and white began to rotate and turned into Tai Chi pattern.


    Everything in heaven and earth has become one of the objects in the Taiji pattern.


    An unparalleled breath poured down from the Tai Chi pattern. Under the terrible breath, half step supreme had a feeling of being small as a mole ant.


    As strong as the seven immortals and nine spirits of the sword, they all trembled and felt out of breath under the terrible breath.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu burst into flames of six colors in his body. All of a sudden, the flame spread out and turned into a huge shield, covering all the masters of wanjianzong.


    With the appearance of this shield, the feeling of pressing everyone to explode disappeared in an instant.


    It can be seen that Han Yu''s shield fluctuates under the invisible pressure.


    Jian Jiuling secretly looked at Han Yu and was full of admiration.


    The rest, too, are worshipping.


    The Taiji pattern began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a point to fall down. Ten miles away, it turned into a dustpan sized Taiji disc, which slowly rotated. On the diagram of Taiji, an old man suddenly appears, sitting on his knees across the sky.


    The old man was wearing a Taoist robe, with a long beard, a school of immortals, a pair of eyes, one is just black, deep as bottomless abyss, the other is just white, so people dare not look directly.


    But soon, black eyes and white eyes, they returned to normal.


    "God of yin and Yang!"


    All the disciples of wanjian deity exclaimed.


    Although I had just guessed that it was the Yin and Yang gods coming, I was shocked to see it with my own eyes.


    A group of people can''t help looking at Han Yu.


    When the supreme comes, even if they have supreme soldiers, they are absolutely unable to resist. All their hopes are placed on Han Yu.


    "See you, master!"


    The half step supreme of yin and Yang sect all knelt down in fear. It''s a shame that so many of them were defeated by Han Yu alone, for fear of being blamed by the God of yin and Yang.


    The God of yin and Yang looked at Han Yu quietly and could not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a special existence in the world. You have survived the nine robberies, but you have not been respected." The voice of yin and Yang God is bland.


    In the field, except for Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17, they all looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Nine robberies can be called veneration. It is beyond their understanding that he did not have the supreme state of preaching through the nine robberies. Now I finally know why Han Yu is so abnormal.


    Although he is still a half step supreme level of cultivation, but he is not the general half step supreme.


    Han Yu quietly looked at the Yin and Yang God, and his whole body was fighting.


    Although Yin and Yang God Zun sat quietly in the void and did not emit any breath, Han Yu felt a dangerous breath.


    "But even though you have survived the nine robberies, you are not the supreme. If you worship under your own door, I can help you to preach the supreme realm. " The Yin and Yang gods revered the way, and their voice was a little terrifying.


    The disciples of wanjian deity are all Yilin.


    Supreme, that is the invincible existence. No matter how strong Han Yu is, he is not the supreme.


    Han Yu''s face, but suddenly revealed a faint smile, said: "I''m afraid you have no qualifications to teach me!"The God of yin and Yang was not annoyed, and said lightly, "in this case, there is only one battle."


    Han Yu yelled: "war!"


    With the fall of Han Yu''s voice, Han Yu and Yin Yang deity suddenly disappeared into everyone''s sight, as if they had made an appointment and left at the same time.


    If the strong men of their level fight here, the storm caused by them will kill the most powerful one in half step.


    Therefore, both Han Yu and Yin Yang deity chose to leave here.


    Everyone felt sorry that they didn''t see the supreme hand.


    Many disciples of wanjian God are more worried.


    "Ha ha ha What else can you take to resist Han Yu''s departure? " The old man of Yin Yang sect laughed.


    Although they were all seriously injured by Han Yu, the number of them was more than that of wanjianzong, and the Yin and Yang God did not take away the mirror of the supreme soldier.


    "Return to sword tide God Star!" Jian Jiuling''s face changed slightly.


    If they don''t use foreign objects, they can crush the injured people of the Yin and Yang sect, but they can have the supreme soldier''s Yin and Yang mirror in their hands, and they can''t touch them.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a thing fell from the sky and fell in front of the sword nine spirits. It was an old shovel.


    Everyone''s pupils are constricted.


    "It''s beyond our ability that Han Yu should give up the supreme soldier. My master will let him die with a flick of his finger." The old man of yin and Yang School laughed blatantly.


    Jian Jiuling and others also know what it means for Han Yu to leave the spade to them, which means that Han Yu has to fight against Yin and Yang gods with his own strength.


    That is the most powerful!


    "Kill you first, then help him!" The sword nine spirit holds the shovel, the murderous spirit rushes into the sky.


    Now there are supreme soldiers in hand, and they are not afraid.


    "Boom


    Both sides work together to urge the supreme soldiers to launch a crazy collision. One after another terrible confrontation, shaking the world.


    At first, the masters of the Yin Yang sect were able to draw with them, but as time went on, they were gradually defeated.


    Although there were many of them, they were all seriously injured.


    On the side of wanjianzong, the injured swords 12, 14 and 15 returned to the sword tide God Star to calm down the chaos. The rest of them were undamaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    "Boom


    Somewhere in the universe, there is a terrible big explosion, just like the Star River explosion. The terrible energy storm turns into an aperture and sweeps around in all directions, and countless stars are instantly destroyed and turned into fly ash.


    Thanks to the fact that this is a wild area, there is no life. Otherwise, anything in this terrible big explosion will look like a mole ant, vulnerable.


    In the incomparable big explosion, there are two figures moving and interlacing. The terrible explosion had no effect on them, because it was the result of their war.


    One is an old man with a long beard, sitting on the Tai Chi diagram, and the other is a man with strong physique and six black holes behind his back.


    It''s going to take place two times a day.


    These two people, naturally, are yin and Yang God Zun and Han Yu.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a splash of blood.


    Han Yu has a shallow scar on his left arm. The terrible Yin and Yang Qi are destroying his flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Han Yu snorted, and his flesh and blood burst into a terrible swallowing power. In an instant, he directly swallowed up the Yin and Yang Qi, and the wound healed in a blink of an eye.


    Han Yu turned his fist and hit the chest of Yin Yang God.


    Six samsara boxing, invincible.


    Yin Yang God''s eyes narrowed slightly. His Yin and Yang Qi are one of the most terrible forces in the world. Even if he was the supreme one, he could not easily devour refining. However, Han Yu could do it easily, which is quite incredible.


    In front of the Yin and Yang gods, a Tai Chi pattern appears.


    Han Yu''s fist slammed heavily on the Tai Chi pattern, which vibrated but did not break open.


    The God of yin and Yang, with his right hand like a knife, cleaved towards Han Yu from the side.


    Han Yu retreated, spinning and kicking on the wrist of the God of yin and Yang.


    The left hand of the God of yin and Yang makes a stroke to the void, and a Tai Chi pattern is formed quickly, just like a chariot driving through the sky and hitting Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s rotating body is stable, one punch bombards out, is still six samsara boxing.


    A terrible confrontation staged, two people soon to fight thousands of moves, no one appeared the slightest exhaustion phenomenon.


    The most powerful man has infinite vitality in his body.


    Han Yu uses the six samsara boxing. After each fist, the strength of the six moves is attached to the body, and the energy consumed in the complement is instantly filled.


    "You have the power to fight against the supreme, but you only have the power to fight." All of a sudden, the light voice of yin and Yang God rang out.


    The God of yin and Yang raised his hands slightly and patted the void.


    This shot has the power to destroy the earth and the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Two terrible roars sounded, and two terrible gases rushed out of the hands of Yin Yang God Zun, one black and one white, turning into a black and white dragon. They flew across and killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and took the initiative to meet him. His fists were in turn, and his boxing skills were superb.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrible sound spread out, Han Yu under the siege of two dragons, incomparable bravery, open and close to kill.


    After more than 70 punches, the black dragon exploded and turned into black gas; then, the white dragon exploded and turned into white gas.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s world was occupied by black and white gas. The black and white gas compressed rapidly, and each strand became extremely heavy.


    Han Yu''s speed is getting slower and slower, and soon he seems to be trapped in a quagmire.


    "The supreme means are beyond your imagination. I''ll give you another chance. Now I''ll join you and I''ll spare you." The voice of yin and Yang gods is ringing.


    "It''s too contemptuous to ask me to surrender by such means." Han Yu hummed.


    All of a sudden, his body turned into a bottomless black hole and began to devour the Yin and Yang Qi around him.


    Yin Yang and Qi have become extremely heavy. If ordinary people let them enter the body, they will be crushed in a short time. However, Han Yu, who keeps swallowing them, does not have any side effects.


    "Well?" Yin Yang deity''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before, he found that Han Yu''s body was unusual, and now it is more vividly displayed.


    The seal of yin and Yang deity was made, and the two Qi of yin and Yang were actually combined and turned into chaotic Qi.


    It''s heavier and scarier.


    Han Yu''s body surface was twisted and bruised under the pressure of chaotic Qi.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid. The evil gourd of swallowing the heaven in his body also burst out the power of swallowing the heaven and the earth, and the Qi of chaos could still be swallowed.


    "Even chaos can be swallowed up. There is only one possibility in this world, that is, you are not a Protoss, but a Terran swallowing a demon body!" The Yin and Yang gods respect the Tao.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body was like a big black hole in the universe, devouring the chaos around him.


    After a while, Han Yu broke free and rose to the sky.His hands are sealed, and the evil spirit is overwhelming.


    Soon, a terrible black sword was formed over him, which made the world shaking.


    It''s the high-level Jidao magic power, the sword of killing gods.


    "I didn''t see the elegant demeanor of the ancestor of swallowing the heaven one hundred thousand years ago. Today, let me learn whether the body of swallowing the heaven is as terrible as the legend says!" For the first time, he became serious.


    Yin Yang deity''s hands are sealed, and a blue spear is formed in front of him. The breath is no weaker than the sword of killing gods.


    With a flick of his finger, the blue spear pierced through the void and killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu drank softly, and the sword of killing God came out, and the blue spear hit each other heavily. An unparalleled terrible crash sounded, and the blue spear and the sword of death flew back.


    Those who have reached their level are very stable in their high-level power.


    Yin Yang deity held out his hand to block the flying green spear, and then he drew his finger in front of him. The blue spear turned into three, three into nine, and then the nine blue spears were killed at Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    As a matter of fact, the supreme power is worthy of being the supreme strong one. All the high-level extreme powers can change their attack patterns after exerting them.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and controlled the sword to kill the gods.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sword of Zhushen smashed three spears one after another, and then collapsed. The remaining six spears pierced the energy storm and killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and took the initiative to welcome him up. His fists were in turn, and he used the six samsara boxing again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu was killed by six guns with one man.


    By the time he smashed all six spears and rushed out of the terrible energy storm, Han Yu was black and blue.


    However, Han Yu''s injury soon recovered. Such a terrible self-healing ability makes Yin and Yang gods envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    When a strong person reaches this level, the trouble caused by the injury is the breath left by the enemy in the wound. The stronger the enemy is, the more difficult it is to erase the breath left by the enemy.


    Han Yu is the body of swallowing the heaven, and swallowing all the power, any breath can be swallowed.


    And six samsara boxing against the sky, at any time to provide Han Yu with terrorist energy, let him be invincible.


    "What is your relationship with liudao?" Yin Yang God Zun asked, his manner is still very calm, even if Han Yu showed many anti heaven means, but still can not shake his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Han Yu''s body shakes, swallowing the devil to rush out. Swallow the sky on the gourd, suddenly drop black competition, each ray has the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar. One after another, the terrifying monsters burst out of the goblin, which is not weaker than Han Yu. In fact, its strength is equivalent to half a step of the ninth robbery.


    Nine heads swallow the sky Warcraft, staring at the copper bell big eyes, the murderous toward the Yin and Yang God Zun rushed.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the Daowen gold sword appeared in his hand. Under his urging, the Daowen golden sword broke out completely, and the Daowen turned into a black dragon, and its breath was not weak at all.


    For a while, nine heads, nine robbers and half steps were killed by a giant beast like the most powerful one. It was better than the God of yin and Yang, and his eyebrows were not changed a little.


    Han Yu stood behind, holding the Daowen golden sword in both hands, and his vitality poured into the Daowen golden sword. There was a terrible whirlwind all over him, which was the whirlwind formed by endless sword intention.


    That whirlwind''s terrible, half step the most powerful close, I''m afraid will be instantly stirred into fly ash.


    The God of yin and Yang hummed coldly, and the two Qi of yin and Yang filled the air and turned into a quagmire around.


    Nine swallowing beast and Golden Dragon rush into the mire of yin and Yang, and the speed gradually slows down.


    When you reach the place where Yin and yang are worshipped, you are like a cow in the mire.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, nine tuntian Warcraft and Daowen Golden Dragon burst at the same time.


    The terrifying energy storm is full of all kinds of disasters, and even the Yin and Yang Qi, which is like a quagmire, is also exploded.


    The God of yin and Yang ascended to the sky, and the Taiji diagram below was unsteady, showing some confusion.


    "Ten thousand methods, ten thousand swords, ten thousand swords destroy the sky!"


    Han Yu burst into a drink, which instantly turned into countless virtual shadows from his body. Each empty shadow and he were an action, holding up the sword.


    Then, with Han Yu''s sword, thousands of virtual shadows also split the sword.


    All of a sudden, thousands of swords cut through the void and swarmed toward the Yin and Yang God.


    For the first time, there was a slight change in the face of the God of yin and Yang.


    Because this is the killing move of wanjian shenzun, a high-level extreme power.


    In this period of time, with the help of Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17, Han Yu learned another high-level Jidao magic power, Wan FA Wan Jian!


    After splitting the sword, the thousand swords were like a huge beast killing the Yin and Yang God Zun. Han Yu did not stop. After the thousand sword meanings, the Dao pattern gold sword pointed directly at the Yin and Yang God Zun.


    At the same time, the thousands of virtual images turned out to be with Han Yu, and the scene was very spectacular.


    "Yin Yang impermanence, return to chaos!"


    Yin and Yang God clapped it with both hands, and in an instant, with it as the center, the chaotic Qi spread in all directions, and the heaven and earth became as chaotic as before.


    This is a high-level Jidao supernatural power created by yin-yang God Zun.


    In the past, Han Yu saw Tu Tianwei perform, but what Tu Tianwei did and the Yin and Yang God Zun did was nothing.


    It is more terrible than the chaos of yin and Yang.


    Because now the sky and the earth have become chaos, and the air of chaos is endless.


    With thousands of swords, Han Yu intends to shuttle through the chaos, and each sword meaning is erased by chaos.


    When Han Yu rushed to the place where Yin and Yang were worshipped, all the sword meanings were wiped out, and the shadow disappeared. Han Yu was directly imprisoned in the chaotic world.


    Even if his body is like a bottomless pit swallowing the Qi of chaos, and even if he swallows up the demon gourd, the more chaotic Qi he swallows, the more he is crushed, the more he dies.


    "If Zang Wan Jian is still alive, she may be able to compete with me if she does this. You are too young!"


    The voice of yin and Yang God rang out, as if from every corner, as if he had incarnated into chaos.


    "Drink


    Han Yu a big drink, swallow the sky again rushed out of the Goblet of nine swallowing days, without hesitation to explode.


    However, the chaotic space is too oppressive and the atmosphere of chaos is too heavy. Even if the tuntian Warcraft explodes, it is difficult to explode the space that can let Han Yu move.


    Han Yu used the force of emptiness, but found that there was chaos and no void.


    To fall into a chaotic world is no doubt a dead end.


    ¡­¡­At the same time, another battlefield.


    Jianjiuling and others rely on shovels to fight with the masters of the Yin and Yang sect. At this time, they have occupied the peak.


    However, it seems unrealistic to want to kill each other.


    And the master of yin and Yang sect, although he was defeated, did not worry at all.


    They firmly believe that yin-yang God Zun can kill Han Yu back. Once yin-yang God Zun returns, he will be able to kill the master of wanjianzong in a flash.


    Now, they just have to wait patiently.


    The land of tens of millions of miles around here has been turned into fly ash and plunged into boundless darkness.


    Countless stars have long been gone, but the sword tide God Star is like eternity.


    At this time, the sword tide God star, the surface forms a layer of colorful light shield, outside people can''t get in, inside people can''t get out.


    Even if it is the terrible air wave formed by the collision of the supreme soldiers, when it hits the colorful light shield, it only makes the light shield vibrate and can not break it.


    With the return of Jian 12, Jian 14 and Jian 15 to Jian Chao Shen Xing, the civil strife in Jian Chao Shen Xing was soon calmed down, and the three families were killed and caught.


    But at this time the three people want to go out to help the sword nine spirit and so on can not.


    In the distant nothingness of the north, a large army, as many as hundreds of people, suddenly appeared.


    In front of the people above, there is a long golden sky with a long white gold arrow on top of the long bow.


    If Han Yu was here, he would surely recognize that they were the magic weapons of the five element God, the sun shooting God bow and the golden arrow.


    A group of people came to the sword tide God Star a hundred miles away and stopped, one by one looked at the direction of the sword tide God star, full of strong killing intention.


    "Let''s fight together to break the sword tide God Star!" The leader of the old man murmured.


    Suddenly, hundreds of experts immediately lined up to form a nine palace Bureau like battle array.


    The sun shooting bow and golden arrow are suspended above the center, and the vitality of the people is shot out. After the battle array transformation, they are finally injected into the sun shooting God bow. The sun shooting God bow recovers quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    Driven by the joint efforts of many powerful men, the sun shooting bow burst out incomparable power and shot out the golden arrow.


    The golden arrow is like a flash of lightning, hitting heavily on the colorful shield outside the sword tide God star.


    "Dong!"


    Like the big LU Hong bell, the color shield light rain falls, a burst of shaking.


    "Someone is attacking the sword tide God Star!"


    Within the sword tide God star, countless people were horrified. The sound of the loud noise just now was like the end of the world.


    Jian 12, Jian 14 and Jian 15 felt a thrill in their hearts. They flew to the north and saw through the shield the golden arrow, which was fighting madly with the shield, and instantly turned pale.


    "The five elements sect has started!"


    The mood of the three fell to the bottom of the valley.


    One Yin and Yang sect makes it difficult for the wanjianzong to resist. Now, with the five element sect, how can we resist it?


    On the other hand, the two sides, who were fighting madly, also heard the terrible noise shaking the universe.


    All the masters of wanjianzong were shocked.


    "Ha ha, the nine spirits of the sword, the seven immortals of the sword, the Taoist friends of the five elements sect are coming, and the sword tide God Star is broken, and it is just around the corner!" The old man of Yin Yang sect laughed and was very excited.


    The mood of Jian Jiu Ling and Jian Qi Xian became incomparably dignified.


    Although the sword tide God star has been refined by the ten thousand sword God, its defense power is incomparable. But if no one stands in the way of the attack of the five elements sect, it will be broken sooner or later.


    "Back!"


    At the command of the nine spirits of the sword, the crowd urged the shovel to retreat towards the sword tide God Star while fighting.


    "Well, stop them!" The old man of Yin Yang sect drank a lot.


    Yin and Yang mirror broke out one after another, yin and yang two Qi, turned into a python rushed to kill.


    Although jianjiuling and others have the upper hand, it is extremely difficult to get rid of the Yin and Yang sect.


    "Dong!"


    There was another loud noise, and the master of wuxingzong launched the second attack.


    Although the color shield of sword tide God Star is still tenacious, you can see that the light above the color shield is fading away and is weakening.


    "Dong!"


    Soon, the third loud sound came out, shaking the hearts of countless people.


    The light of the colored shield became more and more dim.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The masters of the five elements sect constantly urged the sun shooting God bow to shoot golden arrows.


    When the thirteenth arrow fell, a large area of darkness appeared on the northern shield, and cracks appeared at the place where it was hit.


    "Is heaven going to kill me, wanjianzong?" The sword twelve looks up to the sky and roars.


    He and Jian 14 and Jian 15 continuously infused vitality into the colorful shield, and other disciples of wanjianzong and practitioners on the sword tide God star also helped. But the other side is attacking with supreme soldiers, and their output seems to be a drop in the bucket.


    "Dong!"


    The fourteenth arrow shot down, and the arrow of the golden arrow pierced the shield. An unparalleled sharp air fell from the sky, making the people on the sword tide God star as if they were facing the end of the world.


    However, the shield finally blocked the golden arrow, and the arrow flew back, and the people of the five element sect urged the sun shooting God bow again.


    "The defense of sword tide God Star will be broken immediately. Return to the sect gate and start the zongmen defense! "The twelve swords drank, and the sound spread throughout the whole sword tide God star.


    At that time, countless people came to wanjianzong, and wanjianzong became their last umbrella.


    "Let''s go, too." Jian 12 looks at Jian 14 and Jian 15, and the three faces are full of reluctance.


    But what if I don''t like it? I''m afraid we can''t stand a blow with the sword tide God Star''s current defense.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the sky made a terrible explosion, and a huge object flew over the sword tide God star.


    "What is this?" Jian 12, Jian 14 and Jian 15 look up at the sky. Now the whole sky is covered by the huge thing. Through the colorful shield, you can see that it is a black, incomparably huge thing.


    Not only did the three of them see the behemoth, but half of the people on sword tide saw it.


    That thing is too big to be estimated. The huge sword tide God Star is shrouded in it, so small.


    It''s hard to see what it is on the sword tide star.


    But you can see the true face of Lushan Mountain from the starry sky. It is actually a black stone arch bridge.


    The stone arch bridge came from the boundless universe, crossed the sword tide God star, and protected the sword tide God Star below.


    On the stone bridge stood a beautiful woman in white like snow, just like a mysterious girl in nine days. Her clothes were floating, so beautiful that she couldn''t be found.


    The people of wuxingzong were shocked to see this scene.


    A stone arch bridge across the sword tide God star, this is really exaggerated.


    From the stone bridge, exudes an incomparable sense of killing, as this stone bridge is an ancient battlefield. The woman in white, however, is like a nine fairies. There is a sharp contrast between the two."Is it also the supreme soldier?" Wuxingzong is a master, and his heart is extremely shocked.


    "Whatever it is, shoot it!" A proud way.


    At their urging, the sun shooting bow shot out golden arrows. The golden arrow turned into a flash of lightning and shot at the woman standing on the stone bridge.


    However, what made them incredible happened.


    The golden arrow was within ten thousand feet of the stone bridge, and its speed dropped rapidly. It stopped before it reached the end of the stone bridge.


    That void, seems to have an unparalleled force, to prevent everything from approaching.


    The master of wuxingzong changed color. He called back the golden arrow and continued to urge the sun shooting God bow to shoot. This time, it was twice as powerful as before. However, it did not reach the bridge and stopped again.


    "What magic weapon is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "It seems that she didn''t push the stone bridge, but it can block the golden arrow!"


    The woman on the stone bridge, white clothes win snow, long hair such as waterfall, quiet as a virgin.


    She did not control the stone bridge to resist, nor to control the stone bridge attack. The stone bridge quietly crossed the sword tide God star, which seemed to last forever.


    The strong men of wuxingzong shot five arrows in succession, and all of them ended in failure. They were shocked.


    "Change direction!"


    The master of wuxingzong began to move, came to the side of the stone bridge, and again urged the archer to shoot the golden arrow.


    They thought that they could shoot the woman on the stone bridge, but when the golden arrow reached a hundred feet away from the woman, it stopped. The invisible power was hard for even the supreme soldiers to break through.


    "How can there be such a terrible magic weapon in this world?" In the minds of the masters of the five element sect, there were turbulent waves.


    It''s unimaginable that the power that emanates independently can resist the attack and killing of the supreme soldier without prompting.


    "She only cares about defense, but she doesn''t attack. It seems that she can''t control the stone bridge at will. Let''s go to help the people of the Yin and Yang sect first, and then attack the stone bridge after killing all the disciples of wanjian shenzun!"


    The master of wuxingzong made a decision instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    In the later stage, the master of the five powerful archers, who were fighting for the battle field, rushed to the top of the battlefield.


    Sword nine spirit, they just and the master of the Yin and Yang School of a blow, an absolute victory.


    All of a sudden, a breath of terror came from behind. A white light hit like lightning, but it was like a huge column of gas.


    In that white light, they have a kind of tiny like ants general feeling.


    The crowd did not dare to think about it, so they quickly controlled the shovel to resist.


    "When!"


    The white light hit the shovel heavily and turned into a long platinum arrow.


    "Golden arrow?"


    There was a thrill.


    The shovel was shaken and almost out of control. Fortunately, it is still stable, and the golden arrow flies back.


    A group of people appeared in the line of sight, with a long golden bow suspended above them. They were the masters of the five element sect.


    Jian Jiuling and other people suddenly sink.


    The seven and a half steps of the five elements sect and the supreme soldiers of the five elements God also came. How can they cope with the attack at both ends.


    "Ha ha ha, friends of the five elements sect, you are here at the right time!" The elders of the Yin Yang sect laughed, and they were all overjoyed.


    Although they firmly believe that yin and Yang gods can be killed quickly to calm down the war.


    But now the masters of the five elements sect come to help, they can also turn the situation around.


    "Kill them first, and then join hands to break the sword tide God star." The strong of the five elements sect is a low way.


    "Good!"


    The old man of Yin Yang sect was very happy. Both sides began to urge the supreme soldiers at the same time.


    Seeing this, they did not dare to delay and urged the shovel with all their strength.


    Before long, the Yin and Yang sect and the five element sect launched attacks at the same time.


    The Yin and Yang mirrors are like chariots crashing through the sky. The sun shooting God bow shoots out golden arrows, sweeping the nine days and ten places.


    The shovel floats up and explodes with unparalleled golden light, which turns into a cover of terror and envelops the people.


    "Boom..."


    The golden arrow and the Yin and Yang mirror hit the shovel at the same time, which made the shovel vibrate continuously.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, Jian 18''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Then sword 17 and sword 16 also vomited blood one after another. Jian Jiuling, Jian Qixian and others were also shocked to hum repeatedly, and their faces turned white.


    One supreme soldier is hard to resist two. Moreover, their numbers are still at an absolute disadvantage.


    The people of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect were overjoyed. They recalled the supreme soldiers and urged them again to send out terrorist attacks.


    "Pooh!" Sword 18 vomited a mouthful of blood, the look became incomparably crazy.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the sky and the earth exploded like thousands of horses galloping.


    I saw the void collapse, a stone bridge out of the bridge, standing on the stone bridge, such as snow, elegant as a fairy woman.


    "Get on the bridge!" The woman''s eyes swept the sword nine spirit and the sword seventeen, the light way. The stone bridge quickly extended to Jian Jiuling and others.


    "Stop them!" The master of wuxingzong drank a lot.


    They have seen the terrible stone bridge, once let the sword nine spirit and others on the bridge, they want to kill is not easy.


    But after all, it was slower.


    Sword nine spirit without hesitation, carrying people on the stone bridge.


    For a moment, the shovel was extremely resistant.


    "Don''t push it." Women''s reminder.


    At this time, the golden arrow and the yin-yang mirror were smashing towards this side.


    Several people''s first thought was to urge the shovel defense, but was interrupted by the sword nine spirit. With the shovel is not urged, after calming down, and stone bridge no longer have resistance, by the sword nine spirit smoothly on the stone bridge.


    The golden arrow and the Yin and Yang mirror are close at hand.


    Jian 11 and Jian 18 are all creepy. These are the two supreme soldiers. They don''t need shovels to resist them. They will definitely end up dead.


    And what surprised them happened.


    When the two supreme soldiers reach ten thousand feet away, their speed decreases rapidly. Then they enter a hundred feet range and stop directly, just like an ox in a quagmire.


    "This..."


    Except for Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17, everyone was stunned.


    They were two supreme soldiers, and they did not feel that the woman was pushing the stone bridge, but the spontaneous power of the stone bridge resisted the attack of the two supreme soldiers.


    The masters of the five element sect and the Yin Yang sect were so frightened that they couldn''t even get close to them. How could they fight?


    At the other end of the stone bridge, the other masters of wanjianzong also stepped up. Their pursuers wanted to climb the stone bridge, but a terrible scene happened.


    They just rushed into the range of ten thousand feet, and their bodies quickly turned into blood and water, and then were absorbed by the stone bridge."Back away from the stone bridge!" The masters of the five element sect and the Yin Yang sect all screamed with fear.


    This scene is really too terrible, God peak full of experts into ten thousand feet, all instantly turned into blood.


    It is also a pity that they used the supreme soldiers to attack before. If they rush to attack, I''m afraid the end will not be much better.


    Naihe bridge quickly returned, straddling the sword tide God star, became the protection god of sword tide God star.


    "This Taoist friend, thank you for your help. Today''s kindness is unforgettable to me." The seven immortals of the sword came forward and bowed to the woman.


    Although he has seen that women are the most perfect cultivation of the gods, the grace of saving is greater than everything.


    Ten round sword, eleven sword, sixteen sword, eighteen sword and so on also came forward to salute.


    Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 looked at each other, went up to the woman YingYing and said, "thank you, sister Yue."


    Jian Qi Xian and Jian 18 turned their heads in astonishment and looked at Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17.


    Sister Yue, what''s the situation? Two and a half steps to call a God peak big round man as elder sister?


    Jian Jiuling explained: "this is Han Yu''s wife, Liu xuanyue."


    They were stunned and relieved.


    But Jian 18 soon felt wrong and looked at Jian 17 strangely.


    Jian Jiuling has established a relationship with Han Yu. It is reasonable to call Han Yu''s wife sister. Is Jian 17 unnecessary?


    The rest of them gradually realized that they were not right and looked at Jian 17 strangely.


    Jian seventeen''s face quietly floated a touch of Hongxia, some shy way: "I have been Han Yu''s person!"


    The male disciples of wanjian God were all stunned.


    The two female disciples of wanjian shenzun, two peerless Tianjiao, turned out to be Han Yu''s women Is that crazy? They all feel ashamed to respect wanjian God.


    It was too late for people to be surprised and inconceivable, because the people of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect had come after them and launched a terrorist attack on them again.


    However, no matter how they urged the two supreme soldiers, they could not get close to the stone bridge and hurt the people on the stone bridge.


    "Liu Daoyou, what kind of magic weapon are you? How can you be so terrible?" Sword seven immortal eyes burning asked, since the stone bridge appeared, he has been paying attention, thought of a let him some can not imagine the name.


    "Naihe bridge!"


    The answer to him is sword seventeen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    People were so surprised that they couldn''t recognize the stone bridge, but they had heard of the name "Naihe bridge".


    "What can be done in front of the Naihe bridge? It is indeed the Naihe bridge!" The seven immortals marveled.


    He had guessed it, but he was still afraid to say it.


    His eyes could not help staring at Liu xuanyue. He was surprised by the appearance of Naihe bridge, but what made him even more incredible was that this woman, who was only at the peak of the God of heaven, seemed to be integrated with Naihe bridge.


    This is incredible. You should know that only the magic weapon of life can be the same as the master.


    "If I guess correctly, Liu Daoyou should be a Terran?" Sword seven fairy suddenly asked.


    Jian Shiyuan and Jianxi changed their faces slightly.


    Because of their deep-rooted thoughts, they were very resistant to the Terrans, and because after the first world war between wanjian shenzun and Tongtian emperor, they hated the creatures in Jiuyang from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the face of all kinds of eyes, Liu xuanyue was very calm and said lightly: "not only I am a human race, but my husband is also a human race."


    "Ninth elder martial sister, seventeen younger martial sister, do you know?" Jian Xi looks at Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 in amazement.


    Both nodded.


    "You know he''s a Terran, and..." Sword eleven is furious.


    But before he had finished speaking, he heard a cold drink.


    "What''s wrong with Terrans? If it wasn''t for us, you wanjianzong would have been razed to the ground. My husband is fighting against Yin and Yang God for your sake, and you exclude him from being a human race? " Liu xuanyue''s breath suddenly became fierce. At this moment, she was just like a dominator. Even a group of semi powerful people had to bow their heads in front of her.


    Sword seven immortal way: "Liu Daoyou is right. What about the Terran? They don''t hate us, they help us now? What else can we say besides gratitude? "


    Sword seven immortal''s eyes swept several younger martial brothers.


    Several people bowed their heads in shame, only sword 11 was a little excited and said: "seventh elder martial brother, but..."


    The seven immortals reached out to stop Jian Xi and said, "I know what you are going to say. It''s all in the past. Now we are besieged by two major Protoss sects, and the rest of the protoss sects are waiting for a good show. But Han Yu and Liu Daoyou are able to help us regardless of the past. I really admire their heart and spirit. From today on, I hope I don''t want to hear about the difference between man and God. "


    Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 looked at Jian Qi Xian gratefully.


    Although after the return of the ten thousand sword God, all the views will disappear. But at this time, without any external force, to eliminate the gratitude and resentment between man and God is what they want to see most.


    Jian 11 lowered his head and said, "elder martial brother seven, I understand. I can''t


    Then he looked at Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 and said, "elder martial sister nine, sister 17, I was impulsive just now. Don''t blame me."


    Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 both smile.


    "Sword nine spirits, sword seven immortals, don''t think that with a stone bridge to protect, you can be safe. When my master returns from killing Han Yu, how can this stone bridge resist my master''s divine power? I''ll give you one last chance, surrender honestly, and you''ll survive! " The old people of Yin Yang sect drank a lot.


    The experts of the two major sects attacked the Naihe bridge for several times and then stopped and looked at it coldly.


    "Sister Yue, let''s help Han Yu." Sword nine spirit some anxious way.


    Although Han Yu is very strong, but the opponent is supreme, she is very worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about that little guy. We just need to wait for his king to return here!" Liu xuanyue said with a smile, very calm and calm.


    "Little fellow?" Jian Jiu Ling, Jian 17, Jian Qi Xian are all stunned.


    The opponent is the God of yin and Yang. Can a "little guy" go to help Han Yu? However, seeing Liu xuanyue so calm, they did not say much.


    "I didn''t expect that the magic weapon of huangquan''s ancestor would be reappeared one day." Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    It seems to ring from all directions, as far away as the horizon, and as close as possible. It sounds very light, but when it enters the ear, it makes countless people''s heads rumble.


    Suddenly, the bridge began to shake, and the frequency of shaking became higher and more terrible.


    Black smoke was rising from the bridge, which was full of the meaning of killing, but also with the power of terrible corrosion.


    The seven immortals of the sword and the eighteen sword were all shocked.


    Naihe bridge, which has been attacked by two supreme soldiers, is still like a mountain. At this time, it recovers on its own and looks like it is facing a big enemy. Is there another supreme power coming?


    Not only that, even the spade in the hands of nine spirits of Jian began to recover, but also did not form a resistance force with Naihe bridge. The two seem to have joined hands.


    All of a sudden, five different colors appeared in the northern sky: white, cyan, black, red and yellow.


    In the white sky, there is a faint shadow of a white tiger, which is astonishing to the world; in the blue sky, there is a faint shadow of a green dragon, which is mighty; in the black sky, there is a faint shadow of Xuanwu, which is as stable as Mount Tai; in the red sky, there is a virtual shadow of a divine bird bathing in divine fire; in the yellow sky, there is a faint shadow of Unicorn, the emperor Wegener."Welcome to your master


    All the masters of the five element sect knelt down and worshipped.


    "See the Lord!"


    The strong of the Yin and Yang sect also bow and salute.


    "Five elements of God!"


    On the Naihe bridge, all the masters of wanjianzong suddenly changed color. Even Liu xuanyue, who has always been elegant as an immortal, becomes dignified in an instant.


    In the northern sky, five colors suddenly disappeared, and the virtual images of the five gods and beasts disappeared. However, a man in a white robe, with hair over his shoulders, sat on the white jade lotus platform.


    This man is as rich as jade and his spirit covers the world.


    Any woman will be attracted by his incomparable appearance and temperament.


    But Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 were a thrill.


    Because this man is the founder of the five elements sect, the supreme god of the five elements.


    The five elements God reveres a pair of pupils, like no eyeballs, like two cosmic black holes, so that people dare not look at them.


    From his appearance, he was staring at Liu xuanyue.


    "Who are you The five element deity asked, his voice was flat and beautiful.


    It''s just the sound that can charm thousands of beautiful women.


    Jian Jiuling was indifferent and did not answer.


    The five element deity is not angry, and his eyes sweep from Liu xuanyue''s body to Naihe bridge. As for the rest of them, they were not in his eye at all. After scanning Naihe bridge, a flash of light flashed through his pupils, which were like bottomless abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    "It''s just the same with the goblin body!" Yin Yang deity dominates chaos and destroys heaven and earth.


    Han Yu fell into chaos and could not move at this time.


    Even if swallowing the heavenly body devours everything, however, there is no end to the chaos. The more Han Yu swallows, the more terrifying his oppression is.


    Han Yu resolutely stopped swallowing.


    "Time against the current!"


    Han Yu drank secretly and used the power of time.


    There is no space in chaos, but there is time.


    The time suddenly flies counter current, unceasingly returns to the past.


    The chaotic Qi that entered Han Yu''s body flowed out of his body, and the chaotic Qi that oppressed his body began to spread in all directions.


    It''s the opposite of what happened before.


    "The power of time? Hum Yin and Yang Shen Zun snorted coldly. The counter current of time was suddenly interrupted and entered the normal time flow.


    Han Yu''s eyes were bright, but after the counter current of time, the chaotic Qi oppressed on him had not reached the strongest state.


    "Xianlei!"


    Han Yu drank with a low voice, and xianlei burst out of every pore in the body, and soon formed a layer of xianlei net clothes to cover Han Yu.


    The Qi of chaos is very heavy and terrible, but xianlei can disperse it.


    The power of xianlei is terrible.


    Xianlei continued to gush out and split the chaos. In the chaos, he split a place for Han Yu to settle down.


    "Xianlei? How did you give birth to xianlei? No, this is xianlei of Tu Tianwei. Are you Xiao Ping? No wonder you are in collusion with wanjianzong Yin Yang deity was surprised first, then angry.


    He is very fond of Tu Tianwei, and he is very familiar with the Tianlei bred in Tu Tianwei''s body.


    "If you reach the supreme realm, you can destroy all things in the world with the power of xianlei. Unfortunately, you are only half step supreme after all!" Yin and Yang worship cold drink.


    The air of chaos billows like a wave on xianlei.


    Although xianlei is strong, it is also gradually submerged.


    Han Yu never thought that xianlei could break through the chaos, as long as he opened a little space is enough.


    Han Yu stands in the immortal thunder, his hands quickly seal, and all of a sudden, one by one golden seal formula rushes out of his hand, and then turns into stars to revolve around him. Each seal formula, it seems, has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    After the 108 seal formulas were made, they gathered together and turned into a golden stone tablet. The stone tablet was carved with simple patterns, giving people a feeling of simplicity.


    The stone tablet flew over Han Yu, facing the storm, and instantly turned into a height of nine feet.


    Suddenly, a terrible atmosphere of suppressing nine days and ten places swept across all sides.


    Before the stone tablet is blasted out, it is so chaotic that it is impossible to get close to it. It seems that a shield is formed to resist everything.


    "Boom


    A natural punishment fell from the sky, split into chaos, split into Zhenshen Tianbei, but was easily suppressed by Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Is the high-level Jidao magic power that can lead to heaven''s punishment? Is it the legendary Zhenshen Tianbei?" Yin Yang deity slightly changed color.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yushan, holding the Zhenshen Tianbei, ran wildly in the chaos.


    Zhenshen Tianbei suppresses everything. Wherever it goes, chaos can do nothing.


    This is not a real chaotic world, but the supernatural power of yin and Yang God. As long as Han Yu sticks to it for a certain period of time, he will be able to break free.


    "Hum, even if it''s the legendary Zhenshen Tianbei, how come your accomplishments are too low!" The God of yin and Yang soon stabilized. Under his control, chaos was transformed into countless chaos beasts, and they came to kill Han Yu.


    Fearless, Han Yu took a picture of Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Boom


    Nine chaotic behemoths were smashed by Zhenshen Tianbei in an instant.


    The zhenshentian stele looks powerful and suppresses all ages. However, in Han Yu''s hands, it is like a magic weapon, which is easily moved by Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One head of chaotic giant beast rushed to Han Yu, and the other was smashed by Han Yu.


    Zhenshen Tianbei was invincible, but it soon faded down.


    Han Yu didn''t worry, and continued to shoot.


    After smashing hundreds of chaotic behemoths, Zhenshen Tianbei suddenly disappeared. At this time, the chaos surrounding the beast dissipated, the air of chaos also quickly disappeared, the chaotic world no longer exists, Han Yu appeared in the dark void.


    In the distance, yin and Yang deities sit on the Tai Chi diagram, and his face becomes extremely gloomy.


    It''s a shame for him that he hasn''t killed Han Yu for such a long time.


    "It seems that you underestimate your strength!" Yin and Yang gods respect the low way.


    "You shouldn''t have underestimated it!" Han Yu sneered and hit a set of six samsara punches at the void. The terrible energy poured out from the black hole behind him, which made his consumed energy return to the peak state in an instant.


    He should not underestimate Han Yu.Although Han Yu is still a half step supreme, he is the only one who has survived the nine robberies.


    "But it''s time for the end, too." The God of yin and Yang respected the light way, and then recovered to its original motionless appearance.


    He raised his right hand and waved it gently. The Tai Chi diagram of his sitting down flew up and flew towards Han Yu in silence. The speed was as fast as it could be.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu cut it with a golden sword.


    The Dao pattern gold sword is an epoch-making sword. Its momentum is 100 times more terrifying than that of Taiji design.


    However, after the collision, the Daowen golden sword was bounced, and Han Yu''s hands were numb.


    The Taiji pattern continued to cut towards Han Yu like a flying saucer.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the magic gourd of swallowing heaven was bombarded out and collided with the Taiji pattern.


    With a loud noise, the swallow God demon Hu was knocked upside down and flew back. The Tai Chi pattern was one ton, and then it hit Han Yu at an unparalleled speed.


    Using the power of space, Han Yu quickly regressed, and at the same time, he used "ten thousand methods and ten thousand swords to destroy the sky".


    Before long, thousands of virtual images of Han Yu appeared, and at the same time, they stabbed at the Tai Chi pattern with their swords. Countless sword ideas swarmed into the Tai Chi pattern and hit them.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sound of metal junction is deafening.


    Taiji map destroyed the withered and decayed all the way, and wiped out the endless sword meaning, and rushed to Han Yu''s ten thousand feet away.


    However, it was still blocked by the terrible sword and began to tremble.


    Taiji diagram trembled forward, reached Han Yu ten Zhang away, and finally stopped.


    Han Yu was a little relieved.


    At this time, the Tai Chi diagram suddenly flew over Han Yu, and then the storm rose. Soon, the sky that Han Yu could see was covered by the Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi diagram fell down like the whole dome collapsed.


    It was tens of thousands of feet away from Han Yu, and the terrible pressure made Han Yu''s body creak, as if to collapse.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of terrible killing will be caused when Taiji diagram is pressed on the body.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to use the power of time and space to dodge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    The Tai Chi diagram cuts off time and space, and Han Yu''s power of time and space is interrupted. He can only keep falling to avoid the Tai Chi diagram.


    However, the world seems to be in the shadow of the Tai Chi diagram. No matter where Han Yu fled, the Tai Chi map was all over him.


    Han Yu held the golden sword with Dao pattern in his right hand and used "ten thousand methods and ten thousand swords to destroy the sky". His left hand condensed xianlei, and the endless power of xianlei poured into his hand and turned into xianlei ball.


    When xianlei ball condensed into the size of a watermelon, Han Yu threw xianlei ball to the Taiji map with his left hand, and used his right hand to fight against the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two swords are smashed in Taiji.


    Xianlei''s round ball hits the Tai Chi diagram, and it produces incomparable terror power.


    Although it is only the size of a watermelon, it is a condensation of 70% of the power of xianlei in Han Yu''s body.


    The Taiji map was constantly shaken by the two terrorist attacks, and the light became bright and dim. However, to Han Yu''s horror, the Taiji diagram was not broken.


    Soon, he suppressed Han Yu with great momentum.


    "This picture is the result of my actions and actions. It is comparable to the second me. How can you break it?" The sound of yin and Yang God Zun''s insipid voice sounded, and he was very confident in the Taiji diagram.


    "Well, see how I break you!"


    Han Yu put up the golden sword with Dao pattern and blew out his fists.


    Six samsara boxing!


    "Boom, boom..."


    There are countless boxing seals on the Taiji map, which can''t be shaken at all.


    Although liudao reincarnation boxing is supernatural, its attack power is too weak.


    Han Yu naturally doesn''t expect liudao samsara boxing to break the Taiji diagram. His purpose is to restore the vitality of his body.


    With the exertion of the six samsara boxing, incomparable energy gushed out from the six vortices, which quickly filled the energy consumed by Han Yu.


    After that, Han Yu did not hesitate to display the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Zhenshen Tianbei is undoubtedly the most powerful means Han Yu has at present.


    "Boom


    Zhenshentian stele goes up against the sky and hits the Taiji map heavily.


    The Taiji diagram has a terrible vibration, but it has gradually become transparent.


    Zhenshen Tianbei is worthy of being Zhenshen Tianbei.


    However, the Taiji diagram is really terrible. When it becomes translucent, the Zhenshen Tianbei suddenly collapses, and the Taiji diagram recovers quickly.


    Han Yu was so depressed that he could not even shake the stele of zhenshentian. He was in danger.


    The Tai Chi diagram fell down, and any obstruction was vulnerable to it. Finally, it was crushed over Han Yu. Han Yu held the Tai Chi diagram in his hands to avoid being crushed directly.


    However, the Tai Chi pattern was too heavy, and soon Han Yu''s hands were bent.


    "The jade body is dust-free!"


    Han Yu''s body changed dramatically in an instant, and became as clear as jade.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s physical strength and strength increased countless times.


    "Crackling!"


    Even so, Han Yu''s arms began to crack under the pressure of the Tai Chi diagram.


    The cracks spread rapidly, from top to bottom, and pulled to Han Yu''s feet.


    Before long, Han Yu''s body was covered with cracks, and his blood burst out, which might burst at any time.


    "Is this the power of the most powerful?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Although he had passed the nine robberies and was superior to all the half steps of the supreme, he did not get the recognition of heaven and earth.


    Compared with the supreme, he still has a big gap.


    But Han Yu is not desperate, because he still has cards.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a terrible noise, which made Han Yu''s head buzzing.


    The Tai Chi diagram held by Han Yu is rapidly becoming transparent and the weight is rapidly reducing.


    Soon, Han Yu could see through the Tai Chi diagram that an incomparable golden sword had been cut in the sky.


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, there were cracks on the Tai Chi pattern, which soon collapsed.


    The terrible golden sword disappeared.


    Han Yu soared to the sky, and the split body quickly healed. In the distance, the face of the God of yin and Yang became very ugly. Looking at the void somewhere, a Tai Chi diagram appeared again below him. It was only too much lighter than before, almost transparent.


    "It''s them!"


    In Han Yu''s eyes, a bright beam of light flashed out in an instant, casting it in the direction of yin and Yang deity.


    In that direction, the evil spirit soared to the sky, just like the arrival of the great demon.


    I saw a golden auspicious cloud floating from the sky, above which stood a dense figure.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the people on the clouds, and he was overjoyed.


    Standing in front of the animal, people stand up in the golden beast; standing on the left side of the small animal, a strong man holding a gold stick; standing on the right side of the small animal, the arrogant golden winged Dapeng; the gentle and lovely purple mink behind, the beautiful and noble woman in redOne by one, people familiar with Han Yu appeared. In addition, there were others Han Yu had never seen.


    These people all exude the same momentum, which is incomparable evil spirit.


    The demons return.


    "Ouch..." Small horn howls, domineering.


    "Brother Sun Dahu shouts, righteous.


    "Daddy Han Feng dance style is brilliant, but somewhat coquettish.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..." Han Yu laughed.


    Decades of parting, meet again, Wanyao return!


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, from the small corner of the mouth, issued a voice, although the voice sounds a little immature, but revealed an incomparable domineering, Wanyao obeyed orders.


    "Wanyao array, kill God and destroy respect!"


    All the demons roared, and their voices were shaking nine times, moving nine secluded places.


    Innumerable terrors and Demons suddenly burst into the sky and turned into a golden sword, Chuangshi Tiandao!


    "Chop!"


    With a big drink from the small horn, Chuangshi Tiandao was cut down with great force. It really has the momentum of opening up the world.


    The God of yin and Yang was stunned and cold hum, and turned into a Tai Chi diagram, which collided with Chuangshi Tiandao.


    "Boom!"


    Taiji diagram was cut by Chuangshi Tiandao, and the terrible golden dagger was cut down like an irresistible force.


    Han Yu was also fighting for a moment, his hands were printed, and he displayed the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "Boom..."


    From the Yin and Yang God''s body, two terrible air currents burst out, turning into a black dragon and winding towards the Chuangshi Tiandao. With softness, it blocked the Chuangshi Tiandao when it was still a hundred Zhangs away from him.


    The Yin and Yang Qi twined tightly on the Chuangshi Tiandao, and it was not long before Chuangshi Tiandao was shattered.


    At this time, Han Yu''s Zhenshen Tianbei was smashed down, smashing the two Qi of yin and Yang, and smashing it towards the God of yin and Yang.


    The God of yin and Yang revered Leng hum, and a palm print was clapped on the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    The palm print was broken, and the Zhenshen Tianbei continued to fall.


    Yin Yang deity was smashed and flew out.


    However, to Han Yu''s regret, he did not injure the God of yin and Yang.


    But this has already excited the demons.


    Smash to fly supreme, this battle is amazing!


    "Kill!"


    All the demons come to fight with Han Yu. Run the Wanyao array again and coagulate Chuangshi Tiandao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    "Boom, boom..."


    It is as strong as Yin and Yang God Zun. Under the attack of Han Yu and Wanyao array, it is also quite embarrassed.


    In particular, after being urged by Wanyao, the killing moves of Wanyao array are no weaker than that of the most powerful one.


    And the terror of the most powerful is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    Han Yu used his magic power several times to smash on the Yin and Yang God Zun, and the Yin and Yang God Zun was not damaged.


    The most powerful, both in attack and defense, are the pinnacle of the world.


    "Boom


    Once again, the God of yin and Yang was knocked over by the stele of Zhenshen heaven, and his hair was scattered and his anger rushed to the top.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Yin and Yang God Zun roared, sat down in the Taiji diagram and smashed into the Wanyao array, while he rushed to Han Yu.


    The two palms of the God of yin and Yang were sent at the same time, and each palm was a Tai Chi pattern.


    Although it can''t be compared with the Tai Chi diagram which is transformed by Taoism when he sits down, it is extremely terrifying to smash one after another.


    Han Yu is holding a golden sword with Dao pattern. He uses ten thousand methods and ten thousand swords to destroy the sky. Thousands of swords mean endless Taiji.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Taiji map and sword idea collide, both sides wear and tear, consumption and explosion.


    The Tai Chi diagram keeps getting closer to Han Yu and takes the upper hand.


    "I said that if Zang Wan Jian used this skill, it might be able to compete with me. You are too young!"


    After a long time, Han Yu''s right hand is smashed by the sword.


    Han Yu avoided the grasp of the left hand of the God of yin and Yang, but he was hit by the palm of his right hand in his chest.


    Han Yu''s Taiji design was smashed into his chest.


    Yin Yang God Zun then slapped Han Yu.


    At this time, the huge roar rocked the sky and rushed out of the Goblet of nine swallowing beasts, and rushed to the God of yin and Yang.


    The God of yin and Yang had to storm to swallow the heaven.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Although the realm of tuntian Warcraft is similar to Han Yu, it is not the enemy of yin and Yang gods.


    Under one hand, a devouring beast explodes.


    With only nine palms, the nine heads devouring the heaven disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    Swallowing demons turn into stars of the same size and smash towards the Yin and Yang gods.


    Hum, a devil''s hand will swallow the God. Both yin and Yang God Zun and the God swallowing demon Hu were shaken to fly backward.


    Yin Yang God''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was beyond common sense that a half step supreme soldier could block his attack. However, it is not surprising to think that Han Yu is beyond the common sense.


    Although the goblet and beast didn''t do any harm to Yin and Yang, Han Yu got a chance to breathe.


    A black sword is formed. It breaks through the void and kills Yin and Yang gods.


    It''s a sword of killing gods. It''s a high-level supernatural power. It''s murderous.


    The Yin and Yang deity worships several Tai Chi patterns to resist.


    The sword of Zhushen destroyed all the way and was about to stab on the chest of Yin-Yang God Zun. Yin Yang God Zun actually grasped the sword of killing God from the space. When the palm of his hand shook, the sword of killing God collapsed.


    "Boom


    Just then, there was a big bang.


    The Tai Chi diagram of killing Wanyao array flies back, and the terrible golden sword is beheaded towards the God of yin and Yang.


    The face of yin and Yang God Zun is cold, and his fist blows into the sky, shattering the terrible sword.


    Han Yu rushed into the Wanyao array without hesitation, and urged the Wanyao array with the demons.


    With Han Yu''s joining, the power of Wanyao array is greatly increased in an instant, and the Dao Qi is condensed to cut the sky and move the earth.


    As strong as Yin and Yang, it can''t easily crack Dao Qi.


    This war is dark and the sun and the moon are dark.


    After tens of thousands of moves, many scars have appeared on the body of yin and Yang God Zun, which has become very embarrassed.


    But Wanyao array is not easy.


    After all, the strength of the people who urged the Wanyao formation was uneven. Except Han Yu and Xiaojiao, the rest of them were more or less injured by the shock, and most of them were shocked to vomit blood and lose their fighting power.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao looked at each other, and they rushed out of the Wanyao array to kill the Yin and Yang gods.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xiaojiaoren stands up with his front feet forming a fist, and his fists move in turn. It is like a master of martial arts practicing boxing. Every move seems very simple, but it is straight to the true meaning of boxing. It is simple and magnificent.


    Han Yu couldn''t help seeing it. This boxing technique was even more terrifying than Han Yu''s six way samsara boxing. It was actually a high-level Jidao magic power.


    Today''s Xiaojiao is already the supreme one of eight robberies and half steps. After using this set of boxing techniques, he has the power to fight with the supreme.


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help sighing. He was good at boxing."Boom, boom..."


    The endless fist seal blows towards the God of yin and Yang, like hundreds of millions of stars falling down.


    "This is The magic power of demon ancestor Zuquan? " The appearance of yin and Yang God changed.


    Hearing the speech, Han Yu was stunned and thought it was.


    At this time, the boxing skill of Xiaojiao has no rules to speak of and no moves. It is like a boxing technique that has not been formed yet, but it seems that it can evolve into all the boxing techniques in the world.


    Zuquan is like the ancestor of ten thousand fists.


    "Little fellow, look here!" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he used the six samsara boxing.


    Xiao Jiao turned his eyes to Han Yu. After a while, six black holes formed behind him. His boxing technique has completely evolved into six samsara boxing.


    It''s just that the power of boxing is far above the six samsara boxing.


    The ancestor of ten thousand boxing, can evolve ten thousand kinds of boxing techniques!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xiao Jiao, on his own, fought with the God of yin and Yang.


    Zuquan''s terror is against the sky!


    Han Yu helped from the side. He learned to use the sword of killing gods, Zhenshen Tianbei and Wanfa Wanfa. At the same time, he also learned to evolve Zuquan in his mind and combine it with liudao reincarnation boxing.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, yin and Yang God Zun''s hand turned into a chaotic sledgehammer and smashed it towards the void. All of a sudden, the universe is in turmoil and the universe is upside down.


    The magic power of Han Yu and Xiao Jiao was smashed by a hammer, and the terrible air waves hit Xiao Jiao and Han Yu.


    Small angle instant burst spit blood, breath instant dispirited go down.


    Although Zuquan is strong, Xiaojiao is only the supreme level cultivation of eight robberies and half steps, and the defense is too weak. Once the fist is broken, it is vulnerable to a blow!


    Not only Xiaojiao, but also Han Yu was badly injured.


    "The supreme is invincible!"


    Han Yu marveled. He thought that he and Xiao Jiao could at least draw with the God of yin and Yang.


    Han Yu quickly rushes to Xiaojiao, putting the little guy directly into the demon gourd. The magic medicine Jue Xian Magnolia appears to help Xiao Jiao heal quickly.


    Han Yu rushed into the Banshee array, and the demons urged the array to leave quickly.


    "Want to escape?" The God of yin and Yang sneered.


    Han Yu was so cold that he could not win the battle of yin and Yang God Zun, but he could not stop him if he wanted to escape.


    "Yin and Yang, dare to hurt my son?"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    The voice is very cold, but with boundless domineering, as if looking at Yin and Yang God, like ants in general.


    The God of yin and Yang stopped abruptly, his pupil shrank, and his face was shocked.


    Han Yu controlled the Wanyao formation and stopped, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    "Daddy, is that grandma? I hear like Grandma''s voice?" Han Fengwu''s uncertain way.


    Han Yu smiles and looks at the place where the voice comes from.


    I saw a woman in a yellow robe stepped into the sky, holding a multicolored god gold sword, and her body was full of colorful lights, just like an immortal coming into the world.


    "Cang Wan Jian!"


    Yin Yang Shen Zun''s face was gloomy, and he slowly spit out three words from his mouth, each of which seemed to have been bitten out of his teeth.


    However, the woman did not pay attention to the Yin and Yang God. Her eyes swept to the direction where the Banshee array was located. Suddenly, a kind and gentle smile appeared on her cold face. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really my son!"


    "Grandma..." Han Fengwu exclaimed in astonishment.


    She could not imagine that her gentle and amiable grandmother had such a magnificent side.


    Not only she, but also many masters from the mainland of Jiuyang were stunned.


    In the distance, the God of yin and Yang widened his eyes.


    Han Yu is the son of Cang Wan Jian? That woman is her granddaughter?


    It''s crazy. He thought he knew about Cang Wan Jian, but he didn''t know such a big secret.


    "Girl, long time no see." Looking at Han Feng dance, the woman shows a loving smile. With a flick of her finger, a colorful competition breaks out and rushes into the body of Han Feng dance. The wound of Han Feng dance is healed in an instant.


    At the same time, colorful light and rain fell, and many experts of Wanyao array absorbed those light rain, and their injuries were recovering rapidly.


    The most powerful turn their hands into clouds and cover them with rain.


    Even Han Yu''s body absorbed the colorful light and rain, and felt comfortable for a while.


    "Cang Wan Jian, I didn''t expect you didn''t fall into the altar!" The God of yin and Yang stares at the woman and says in a low voice, "but it''s better. I can revenge my sword!"


    But the woman shook her head and said, "Zang Wan Jian is dead. Now I am Zhao Yubing, the Terran Zhao Yubing, Tongtian''s wife!"


    "What?" The God of yin and Yang was so surprised that his eyes almost fell out.


    Fifty thousand years ago, the God of ten thousand swords worshipped and hid wanjian and the emperor Tongtian, which was regarded as one of the most important wars in the history of the Protoss.


    Who can imagine, once Tibet Wan Jian, unexpectedly incarnate Zhao Yubing, became Tongtian''s wife?


    Zhao Yubing continued: "I was able to give you a sword, today I can kill you!"


    A very plain sentence, but let everyone listen to boiling blood, Han Feng dance is excited to cry.


    In her impression, grandma has always been a strong backing behind her grandfather, but I didn''t expect her to be so domineering.


    "Ha ha ha..." The God of yin and Yang suddenly burst out laughing, laughing wildly.


    "Cang Wan Jian, when you preached in front of me, I was only half weak. Now things have changed. Do you think you can suppress me?"


    "Boom


    Yin and Yang God Zun finished and his body suddenly shook.


    From his body rushed out a terrible storm of yin and Yang, the storm swept toward Zhao Yubing like a tornado. That terrible tornado, can break up all things in this world.


    Han Yu''s eyes shrunk slightly. If the Yin and Yang God had shown this move before, I''m afraid he would not be so comfortable.


    At this time, only listen to the voice of yin and Yang God.


    "Han Yu, although you are strong, you are not worthy of my full strength!"


    What an overbearing word this is. This is the supreme pride and confidence.


    Zhao Yu snorted coldly: "cheat my son, you are not as good as you, are you still mean to talk big?"


    "Shua!"


    Zhao Yubing''s body moved and turned into a flash of lightning. She rushed into the storm of yin and Yang. She spun around and burst out endless sword ideas from the ten thousand magic swords. She went all the way to destroy the terrible storm of yin and Yang.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Zhao Yubing is as quick as a startled goose, as graceful as a dance. His sword will open the way and be invincible.


    "This is the real" ten thousand methods, ten thousand swords, ten thousand swords, one sword destroys all things! " Han Yu sighed.


    Although he has cultivated "ten thousand methods and ten thousand swords to destroy the sky", compared with what Zhao Yubing has done now, he is nothing but a small one.


    Soon, the terrible storm of yin and Yang was destroyed. Zhao Yubing pointed his sword at the God of yin and Yang, and killed him in front of him.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Seeing Zhao Yubing stabbing at the Yin and Yang God Zun, the Yin and Yang God Zun has already combined his hands and is ready to clamp the ten thousand magic sword.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yubing''s figure flashed.


    It turns out that one turns ten, ten turns hundred, and hundred turns thousands In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of Zhao Yubing used the same sword technique and stabbed at the same person.The God of yin and Yang is worshipped in all directions. On his head and at his feet, all are Zhao Yubing, which gives him a terrifying sense of sword.


    The God of yin and Yang was shocked and turned into a space of yin and yang to protect him.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, thousands of Zhao Yubing disappeared, leaving only Zhao Yubing in front of him and stabbing with a sword.


    "Well?" The God of yin and Yang was stunned and saw Zhao Yubing''s face with a smile of abuse.


    "Boom!"


    A sword stabs in, and the yin-yang space collapses.


    "Hiss!"


    A bunch of blood splashed, the ten thousand swords pierced the chest of the God of yin and Yang, straight through the back.


    "How could it be?" The God of yin and Yang was shocked.


    After he was defeated in the hands of wanjian shenzun, he has been closed to practice hard. Now he is confident when he leaves the pass. However, he finds that the gap between him and wanjian shenzun is even greater.


    Yin and Yang God Zun''s pupils become blood red in an instant. They clap out their palms. They want to exchange injuries with Zhao Yubing.


    Zhao Yubing draws his sword and retreats quickly, as fast as lightning, and takes a blood thread.


    "Is that really the God of yin and Yang? How do I feel in front of grandma, he is just a trash Han Feng danced with wide eyes and exclaimed.


    Her voice was so loud that yin and Yang almost vomited blood.


    Han Yu only thought it funny. Han Feng danced this girl on purpose.


    "Ah


    With a roar from the yin-yang God, the Tai Chi figure sitting down flies out and kills Zhao Yubing soundlessly.


    "Is this the result of your years of seclusion?" Zhao Yubing disdained to curl his mouth and cut off with a sword. The Tai Chi pattern flies back.


    "I''ll show you what I''ve achieved in my years of seclusion." The God of yin and Yang roared.


    Hands up a lift, suddenly shaking the sky, empty collapse, return to chaos. Soon, Zhao Yubing fell into a chaotic world.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Before the war with him, yin and Yang were transformed into chaos by Yin and Yang, but now they directly destroy the world chaos.


    More terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    "This chaos is not true chaos, yin and Yang, you still haven''t made much progress for so many years!" Zhao Yubing''s relaxed voice came out.


    All of a sudden, chaos exploded, and a woman in yellow robe rushed up to the sky, and thousands of swords roared out, destroying the sky and the earth, and killing the chaos.


    "Hum!"


    The God of yin and Yang snorted coldly.


    The Tai Chi diagram that sits down flies out and rushes into the chaos. It is actually decomposed into two yin-yang fish. The yin-yang fish fly to the two sides of Zhao Yubing, and turns into a Tai Chi diagram, holding Zhao Yubing in the center.


    Han Yu was shocked. If the God of yin and Yang had used this method to deal with him, he would have been cut off.


    "Tai Chi limitless, heaven and earth locked!"


    The Yin and Yang god worshipped a big drink, and the chaotic Qi in all directions turned into countless Taiji diagrams. One by one, the Taiji diagrams were superimposed and hit Zhao Yubing from all directions.


    Zhao Yubing is locked in his waist by the big Tai Chi diagram in the middle and can''t move.


    "Cang Wan Jian, this is my present for you!" The self satisfied way of yin and Yang Protoss.


    "Yin and Yang, you haven''t changed your self righteous virtue!" Zhao Yu snorted coldly and pointed his sword to the sky. From his body, countless illusions shot out of his body, which turned into endless sword meaning. Together, they formed a terrible light column, rushed to the sky, and then dived down.


    Ten thousand swords are condensed like a nine Heavenly God stone falling, which is heavily smashed on the Tai Chi diagram that binds Zhao Yubing''s waist.


    "Boom..."


    With a terrible sound, the incomparable Taiji pattern cracked and collapsed. Zhao Yubing rushed out, and the sword was invincible wherever it went, and soon broke through the blockade of yin and Yang gods.


    "You How could it be? " Yin Yang God Zun was shocked and turned pale.


    "Taiji limitless, sealing heaven and locking the earth" is a unique killing move that he has spent tens of thousands of years researching. It''s amazing that Zhao Yubing has not been troubled at all.


    "Look at the present I have prepared for you." Zhao Yubing''s long sword refers to the God of yin and Yang.


    "Shua Shua..."


    From her body, there are countless Zhao Yubing, each of them exudes different temperament, but there is one thing in common, that is, holding a sword, the sword will attack the sky.


    "Ten thousand ways to one!"


    Thousands of Zhao Yubing formed a word of "Shi" and blasted toward the God of yin and Yang.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the word "…d" was still in front of the God of yin and Yang in the first moment, and the word "…d" went behind the God of yin and Yang in the next moment.


    After that, the character "Chi" disappeared, and the woman in yellow robe with a sword appeared. She didn''t even look at Yin and Yang, and walked towards Han Yu and his side.


    "It''s over?"


    Even Han Yu was stunned.


    "I don''t want to..."


    The God of yin and Yang roared, "Gan" word just spit out, the body is a "bang" explosion, the flesh and blood instantly turned into fly ash.


    A generation of the supreme god of yin and Yang, from then on the dust returned to the earth.


    The sky and the earth became dim in an instant, and seemed to be grieving for the fall of the supreme.


    But Han Yu and they were not affected by the heaven and earth, and they were all full of excitement.


    "Granny, I want to learn from you!" Han Feng dance was the first one to rush to Zhao Yubing''s arms.


    Zhao Yubing fondly touched Han Feng dance''s small head, where there was half of the previous domineering, instantly became a doting parents.


    "Mother." Han Yu went over and yelled.


    The heart is still incomparably shocked.


    "Master!"


    The rest bowed.


    Among the ten thousand demons, even if there were many generals and masters who followed the demon ancestors to fight in the world, they did not dare to be arrogant at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword tide God star, the five elements God comes, between life and death.


    At this time, the five elements God is holding on to the Naihe bridge and wants to suppress it.


    On the Naihe bridge, unparalleled power erupted. The black gas was towering and the world was shocked. Under the Naihe bridge, a terrible scene of Blood River was formed.


    However, it was unable to fight against the supreme power and was being suppressed by the five element God.


    On the Naihe bridge, Jian Jiuling and jian17 urged the shovel to kill, but they could not get close to the five element God.


    The five elements deity sits on the white jade lotus platform, holding the bridge head of the Naihe bridge with one hand. His precious appearance is solemn, his body is full of five colors of divine light, and his shovel bursts out with incomparable power, which can not break the five color divine light and hurt him.


    As for the other masters of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect, they were all shocked.


    They have no right to intervene.


    "The five elements God, you are the supreme one in the world. Are you not afraid to be ridiculed by the world when you bully us The sword seven immortals asked in a low voice.


    Now, the only way is for the five element deities to take care of their faces and retreat by themselves. There is nothing they can do."I said that I would not hurt you. I just want to see Naihe bridge." The five elements God respects the light way.


    The supreme has supreme majesty.


    He only suppressed the Naihe bridge and did not hurt the people on the bridge.


    The disciples of the Yin Yang sect and the five element sect are like hungry wolves, ready to fight at any time.


    As long as the God of yin and Yang suppressed Naihe bridge, the nine spirits of the sword and others became their food in their mouth.


    Sword seven immortals have nothing to say.


    "All help me." Liu xuanyue looks pale.


    Although Naihe bridge and her very close, but her cultivation is too low, can not break out of the power of Naihe bridge active attack, only rely on defense, now can not.


    Jian Jiuling carried his shovel on his back and helped Liu xuanyue with others.


    As the crowd joined, the outbreak of Naihe bridge became more terrible, and the five element God''s hand holding the bridge began to shake.


    "Hum!"


    The five element deity snorted and his arm shook. Naihe bridge is to play up, all the people on it were shot to fly, including Liu xuanyue.


    After that, the huge Naihe bridge was lifted up by the five element God, and gradually reduced under the suppression of the five element God.


    Liu xuanyue was in a hurry and tried to control the Naihe bridge remotely. However, the breath of the five elements God cut off the heaven and earth, directly cut off her contact with Naihe bridge, and could no longer control the bridge.


    "Sword nine spirits, sword seven immortals, put your hands on it!" The masters of the five element sect sneered at each other and surrounded them with the masters of the Yin and Yang sect.


    The master of the Yin and Yang sect urged the Yin Yang mirror, and the master of the five element sect urged the sun shooting God bow. The two supreme soldiers broke out the terror power.


    Jian Jiuling and others were furious, and they gathered together to urge the shovel.


    "My master doesn''t care to do it to you, but you don''t know what to do?" The master of the five elements sect is in a commanding position, just like the master.


    "Since they all want to die, let''s give them a ride!" The elders of the Yin Yang sect sneered.


    "Boom


    At this time, the yin-yang mirror was shocked, and all the people who controlled it were shocked to cough up blood. Then, the sound of "wuwuwu" was issued, which broke away from the control of many masters of the Yin and Yang sect. In a flash, it disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    "Ah?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The master of yin and Yang sect yelled, several half step supreme masters were shocked to lose their fighting power and almost fell.


    The master of the five element sect also widened his eyes. How could the Yin Yang mirror shock the disciples of the sect?


    The people of wanjianzong are all baffled.


    They were ready to fight back and forth, but they didn''t expect such a change.


    The five element deity, who was trying to suppress Naihe bridge, suddenly stopped. His face was shocked. He looked up at the sky and sighed, "brother Yin and yang are dying!"


    All of a sudden, people were thrilled.


    What do you mean? Did the Yin and Yang gods fall?


    "No way, Han Yu, how could he be my master''s opponent?"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    The master of Yin Yang sect yelled and panicked.


    The master of wuxingzong was stunned.


    After all the people of wanjianzong were stunned, they were overjoyed. The five element God will never shoot at random!


    Soon, everyone felt that the heaven and earth had become gloomy, with a sense of sadness, as if the heaven and earth were going to cry.


    This happened not long ago.


    That''s when Ling Tian Shen Zun fell.


    At this moment, the whole divine world and people in every corner felt the extraordinary nature of the world.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even if it is as strong as the six gods and the time and space gods, they are stunned by the sky. The Lingtian God has just fallen. Is it possible that the supreme one has fallen?


    They want to break their heads and can''t figure out who it is!


    The two emperors fell at almost the same time, which only happened once in the history of the divine world.


    That was one of the dark upheavals 100000 years ago.


    The five elements God''s face became ugly and tried his best to suppress Naihe bridge.


    The masters of the Yin Yang sect are in disorder, while the masters of the five elements sect dare not act rashly.


    In the direction of wanjianzong, everyone is full of surprise.


    Even Liu xuanyue, even if Naihe bridge is about to be taken away by the five element God, she doesn''t worry too much.


    "Five elements, let go of your hand!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, although very light, it is incomparably overbearing.


    Hearing the words, the five element God said with a wry smile: "so it is!"


    After that, he really let go of his hand.


    The Naihe bridge quickly returned to Liu xuanyue''s feet.


    But now everyone''s mind is above the sound, and they all look to the place where the voice comes from.


    I saw a group of people suddenly appeared, led by a woman wearing a yellow robe.


    "Master!"


    Jian Jiu Ling, Jian Qi Xian, Jian 17, Jian 18 were all overjoyed. Some of them cried bitterly and knelt down to meet Zhao Yubing.


    "Get up."


    Zhao Yubing''s light way, the palm slightly lifts, a wisp of breeze blows, wanjianzong''s people all stand up.


    "Wan Jian Dao you, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." The five elements God respects the way.


    On the surface has been restored to calm, but the heart is turned over the waves.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see you again." Zhao Yubing''s cold way.


    The five element deity grinned bitterly. Now, there seems to be nothing to do but smile bitterly.


    Zhao Yubing''s eyes suddenly congealed and yelled: "five elements, how do you think I should find you?"


    Incomparably domineering, reprimanding the supreme, as if in the general reprimand of all living beings.


    There was a flash of sharp light in the bottom of his eyes. However, when he thought that the yin-yang God Zun had just been killed, he had no confidence in his heart. Some soft words said, "how can you compensate the five elements sect if you want me?"


    Zhao Yubing domineering way: "cede 100 star territory to wanjianzong, from now on, you and the people of wuxingzong are not allowed to enter wanjianzong territory for half a step!"


    The five elements God was very angry, but he finally held back and said, "good!"


    Then he turned and left.


    The disciples of the five element sect were stunned. Their inviolable five element deity was scolded by Zhao Yubing. It was too


    However, when Zhao Yubing''s eyes swept toward them, all of them were excited and ran away in a hurry.


    As for the people of the Yin and Yang sect, they are scared out of their wits.


    Three family experts, kneel down to beg for mercy.


    In front of the supreme, half step supreme looks like a mole ant.


    "Kill!" Zhao Yubing only faintly spits out a word.


    The master of wanjianzong, extremely excited, rushed out.


    The people of the Yin and Yang sect were seriously injured. Now they are even more frightened. Where can they be their opponents.


    Zhao Yubing didn''t even look at those people. He took Han Yu and others back to wanjianzong.


    Knowing that the ancestor came back, all the people of the sword tide God Star all knelt down on the ground and knelt three times and nine times.Three days later, the sky began to rain with blood. It was announced to the whole world that a supreme man had fallen.


    A few days later, the nine spirits of the sword and the seven immortals of the sword returned.


    In the hall of wanjianzong, Zhao Yubing was on the throne, and many disciples knelt down in unison.


    Zhao Yubing''s first command after his return was to destroy all the small world banners controlled by wanjianzong, so as to revive those small worlds and enter the flourishing age of cultivation.


    The second command of the bugle was the nine spirits of the sword.


    For this, several disciples do not understand, Han Yu is the son of Zhao Yubing, but also has unparalleled strength, why not inherit Han Yu? However, no one dares to disagree with Zhao Yubing''s order.


    But they don''t know!


    After two orders, Zhao Yubing disappeared directly from the hall, and then the crowd heard an overbearing voice.


    "All day, you bastard, follow me!"


    Wanjianzong held a simple ceremony to ascend the throne. On the day of the ceremony, jianjiuling also issued two orders.


    One is to attack the Yin and Yang sect, the other is to go to the five element sect to receive territory.


    The army of wanjianzong, braved the blood rain, divided into two groups and marched toward both sides.


    Although the heaven and earth are gloomy and full of sad atmosphere, the people of wanjianzong are full of blood and spirit, and their fighting spirit is soaring.


    After that, Xiao Jiao led the demons to battle, and the nine Youming God led the nine you secret land clan to follow.


    Jia Yunfeng of wuxingzong led some disciples of wuxingzong to betray wuxingzong and made great contributions to wanjianzong''s taking over 100 star regions of wuxingzong. The wuxingzong also sent a large army to divide the territory of Yinyang sect.


    The super dragon clan in the sky smashed the sky and quickly swallowed up the territory of liudaozong, which made liudaozong really headache. At the same time, liudaozong learned that the God of yin and Yang had fallen and reached into the territory of Yinyang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, the western part of the divine world.


    Demons out of the mountain, invincible, quickly swept over most of the lingtianzong mountains and rivers.


    At the same time, dashengzong and spatiotemporal sect were also involved in the battle for lingtianzong''s territory, while daohuangzong and wushizong were involved in the battle for yinyangzong''s territory.


    In the divine world, only Shenzu mountain has not moved.


    But everyone knows that the world is in chaos.


    A new era is about to be born!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    The army and the demon army in the mainland of Jiuyang quickly devoured the territory of the divine world with the momentum of the wind and the clouds. If we put it in the past, it would not have happened at all.


    But this time, the situation is so special.


    Lingtian shenzun has just fallen, and the whole world''s attention is focused on lingtianzong. No one has thought that yin and Yang deity will fall again. For a moment, it can be said that the whole Shenzu is in disorder.


    By the time the protoss reacted, the mainland army and the demon army, which were already ready to go, had almost taken a firm foothold.


    Moreover, in the divine world, there are other masters hidden in the small world. They smell the opportunity and wait for the opportunity.


    Although not as invincible as the Jiuyang continent and the demon army, it also caused a lot of trouble to the Protoss.


    The theocracy fell into the biggest turmoil after the dark turmoil, almost involving the whole Protoss.


    Especially when the news spread that Han Yu was the son of wanjian shenzun and Tongtian emperor, the world was in an uproar, and the protoss began to worry.


    It rained with blood for two months, and the whole world was stained with blood. The blood rain not only did not extinguish the flames of war in the divine world, but made the war more and more prosperous.


    However, Han Yu, the man who created the turmoil, enjoyed the happiness of his family in the wanjianzong.


    His daily task is to practice Zuquan, wuchuang liudao samsara boxing, help his wife improve his accomplishments and teach his children.


    In the battle with Yin Yang shenzun, Han Yu found the weakness of liudao reincarnation boxing, which was created by Han Yu himself. However, with the improvement of Han Yu''s strength, the level of liudao samsara boxing has not been improved.


    Therefore, in the promotion of cultivation and promotion of boxing, Han Yu decisively chose to improve boxing.


    With Zuquan as a reference, Han Yu became much more successful in wuchuang''s six way samsara boxing.


    As for helping his wife improve his accomplishments, it is too simple for Han Yu.


    Every night, the accomplishments of several wives will be improved. In particular, there is also Shenyao auxiliary, the effect is amazing.


    As for the world war situation, Han Yu only occasionally looked at the intelligence, and the task of controlling the overall situation was handed over to Jian Jiuling.


    Han Yu promised that she would become the Lord of the divine world one day. Now he just practiced.


    Time goes by.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, Qinyue and their accomplishments are increasing at an alarming rate every day.


    Three years later, with Han Yule''s tireless help, all of them broke through to a state of great perfection at the top of the celestial God. Han Yu''s method of creating a master was really amazing to countless people.


    But this is not envy.


    First of all, Han Yu is the first genius since ancient times. Secondly, he has to be Han Yu''s wife.


    Three years later, Liu xuanyue also ushered in a breakthrough. She went through the eight robberies of gold, wood, water, fire, soil, wind, rain, and thunder. Like Xiaojiao, she became the Supreme Master of eight robberies and half steps. In history, this is very rare.


    However, compared with Han Yu, it is still a little less than that.


    Liu xuanyue also opened up all the memories about the ancestor of huangquan.


    Liu xuanyue can be regarded as the reincarnation of half of her old ancestor.


    Originally, Liu xuanyue had nothing to do with the ancestor of huangquan, but later Han Yu used the anti life method to make Liu xuanyue die and revive, forcing Liu xuanyue to have a relationship with the huangquan ancestor.


    However, whether it is Han Yu or Liu xuanyue, whether she is reincarnated or not is irrelevant.


    She is her, Liu xuanyue, Han Yu''s wife.


    During this period of time, lingtianzong''s territory was occupied by the demons, dashengzong and spatiotemporal sect, so lingtianzong had to step back and try its best to keep the core area. In lingtianzong''s territory, it formed a four legged situation.


    In the territory of Yinyang sect, the war is even more terrifying.


    Wanjianzong, wuxingzong, liudaozong, wushizong, daohuangzong, five sects of the divine world, and the army of the Jiuyang continent.


    The Yin and Yang sect was almost killed because of the half step supreme, and the yin-yang mirror was missing. The overall strength was far inferior to that of Ling Tianzong. It could not resist the invasion, and now it no longer exists.


    However, on the original territory of Yinyang sect, the friction and battle between the five Shenzu sects and Jiuyang mainland really began.


    Many sects of the protoss did not reach a consensus at the moment, and did not unite to fight against the demons, the wanjianzong and the Jiuyang continent.


    This is what they expected.


    After all, this turmoil came too suddenly and quickly. The divine world is so big and so many forces that it is not easy to be consistent with the outside world.


    Han Yu continued to practice in wanjianzong.


    Three years later, the war was still going on.


    Sword 17 ushered in a breakthrough, before she passed three robberies, this time attracted two robberies, and successfully passed, become the five robberies half step supreme.


    More than half a year later, the sword nine spirit ushered in a breakthrough, this time only attracted a robbery. After successfully passing through, he became the Supreme Master of seven robberies and half steps, second only to Liu xuanyue.During this period, the mainland of Jiuyang took an important step and established the Jiuyang palace.


    Since then, Jiuyang palace has become a sect in the divine world, not an invasion army from outside.


    This is of epoch-making significance for Jiuyang mainland to integrate into and conquer the divine world.


    Of course, Jiuyang palace is not only the masters of Jiuyang continent, but also the conquered Protoss and other small world masters led by the spirit clan.


    Naturally, Han Yu was selected as the leader of Jiuyang palace and became the founder of a generation.


    At this point, the era of the nine sects and the Shenzu mountain came to an end, and the yin-yang sect became history, and Ling Tianzong survived.


    The divine world has formed a pattern of eight big and four small.


    The eight schools are eight forces: wanjianzong, wuxingzong, liudaozong, wushizong, daohuangzong, dashengzong, spatiotemporal and shenzushan.


    The four small forces are four small forces: Jiuyang palace, lingtianzong, the demon Empire and the void Hall (the force composed of the virtual Tyrannosaurus).


    Then, the divine world began to fight back.


    The Jiuyang palace, the demon Empire, the void hall and the wanjianzong were jointly confronted by all the protoss sects.


    However, the most powerful did not do anything. Han Yu also sat in the Diaoyutai to observe the situation in the world.


    He knew better than anyone that although their forces had occupied large-scale territory in the divine world, the real war was still ahead.


    Once the protoss come out together, it is absolutely devastating for them.


    Therefore, before the supreme leader comes out of the mountain, Han Yu should not only ensure that his strength is steadily improved, but also that his family can have the power to protect himself.


    Fortunately, when the ninth year came, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang and Qinyue broke through to the top of banbu one after another. The five sisters seemed to have made an appointment with each other, which led to three robberies. They successfully survived the robbery and became the top three and a half steps.


    Today, Han Yu''s six wives and two beauties are half step supreme. Liu xuanyue also has the supreme soldier Naihe bridge to protect himself. As long as the supreme one does not come out, no one in the world can do anything to them.


    Even when the most powerful come, they have the power to protect themselves.


    And Han Yu has made great progress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    "Boom..."


    Somewhere in the void, the void collapses and the earth shakes.


    I saw Han Yu practicing boxing, and he was able to shake heaven and earth with one fist.


    What he did was the six samsara boxing.


    But now the six samsara boxing, compared with before, is totally different.


    Han Yu''s fist is no longer a simple fist, but six rapidly rotating, swallowing black holes.


    The black hole in the back was transferred to Han Yu''s fist.


    A blow out, six black holes invincible, destroy the sky and earth.


    Its lethality is no less powerful than the sword of killing the gods. Moreover, with each blow, the black hole still feeds back terrible energy, which makes Han Yu''s energy consumed instantly fill up.


    Today''s six samsara boxing, said to be the world''s first fist, I''m afraid small corner will not have any objection.


    Of course, the strangeness of liudao reincarnation boxing lies in feeding back energy. As for the lethality, there is still some gap compared with the ever-changing Zuquan, but it is the most suitable boxing method for Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu also found a huge problem.


    In recent years, although he did not deliberately improve his cultivation, his strength was steadily increasing.


    Today''s Han Yu, though still half step supreme realm, is twice as powerful as before.


    The six primary vortices in his body changed greatly.


    Tiandao vortex, Xiandao vortex, magic vortex, tunnel vortex and ghost vortex are growing steadily, but humanity vortex is stagnant. That is to say, the power of heaven, the power of fairyland, the power of demon, the power of tunnel and the power of ghost in Han Yu''s body have been increased by times, but the power of humanity has been standing still.


    The six black holes formed by Han Yu''s six samsara boxing, representing humanity, are also half weaker than the other five.


    This is a very huge problem. If the six principles are not balanced, Han Yu''s path of cultivation will be greatly affected.


    In the following days, Han Yu studied the six ways of reincarnation. He felt that there was something wrong with reincarnation.


    Han Yu used all kinds of methods that he thought of, but they all ended in failure.


    Humanity is in the six ways, and its disadvantage is hard to change.


    If Zhao Yubing was there, he should be able to help Han Yu, but Zhao Yubing took the Korean War to look for memory, and there was no news for nearly ten years.


    When Han Yu was in distress, a surprise and surprise news came to him.


    Six gods, visit!


    "Six gods, what is he doing here?" Han Yu asked. It was Jian 17 who came to report the news.


    "He said to visit the master. Although she is the Lord, she has no advantage in the face of the six gods. So elder martial sister asked me to invite you there. According to the elder martial sister''s guess, nine out of ten of the six deities came to test the master. Recently, the movements of several major sects have become more and more serious, and their counterattack should be coming soon. " Jian 17 has some worries.


    Although they are in such momentum now, they all know that the war that really decides the fate has not yet begun.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Although jianjiuling has become the leader of wanjianzong, it is really tender to face such a big figure as liudaoshenzun.


    When Han Yu left the seclusion, he felt a sense of depression in the void. Looking at the direction of the hall of wanjianzong from a distance, he could see that there was a layer of cloud over the sky of wanjianzong.


    Of course, this layer of cloud can not be seen by ordinary people, and only half step of the most powerful can sense it.


    "It''s not nice of you to come here." Han Yu sneered.


    However, he is not afraid. He does not say that he will kill the supreme one, but he will protect himself.


    Narcissus, shuilinger, etc. have come to Han Yu''s seclusion. Liu xuanyue gives the Naihe bridge to Han Yu.


    Han Yu indicated that they did not need to worry. They did not carry the Naihe bridge. They strode towards the hall with their hands on their back.


    As soon as we got close to the hall, the invisible cloud was oppressed and came towards Han Yu and Jian 17.


    "Is this testing me?" Han Yu sneered.


    This cloud is very terrifying, and there is a terrible opportunity to kill.


    If the half step supreme power is suppressed, I am afraid that he will die in a moment. Even if Han Yu faced it a few years ago, he had to abandon some means. But now, it is impossible to threaten Han Yu.


    Han Yu raised his hand, and the power of swallowing suddenly broke out in his palm. He directly swallowed the cloud into his body and refined it easily.


    In an instant, all of the most powerful people in wanjianzong were relieved, as if the boulder had been removed.


    Jian 17 looks at Han Yu with burning eyes. She can feel that Han Yu is stronger and shows strong admiration and admiration.


    Soon, they arrived before the palace.


    The gate of the palace was open, but Jian 17 was blocked by an invisible gate. Even if she exerted all her strength, she could not open the gate and enter.


    Han Yu was indifferent and walked in directly.As Han Yu moved forward, the invisible force that hindered the progress of Jian 17 disappeared.


    In the main hall, Jian Jiuling is the master. Although he is the master, he feels like a needle on a needle. Seeing Han Yu come in, he is overjoyed. He gets up in a hurry and wants to rush to Han Yu. However, he thinks that it would be a loss of identity to do so, but he stands still.


    On the left top of the hall is a man in black. The whole person feels very calm, but it seems unfathomable.


    Ordinary people can''t see him at all, only a cloud of fog.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were locked on the man.


    The man also cast his eyes over and collided with Han Yu in the void.


    Originally thought there would be a terrible scene, but the two eyes are very calm fusion together.


    Suddenly, the man slowly stood up and said, "Han Yu!"


    The voice is very insipid, do not know as if two unrelated strangers meet to say hello.


    However, Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 both know that Han Yu killed two disciples of liudao God Zun, and had a different way to respect human beings and gods with the six gods.


    "Six gods." Han Yu''s light way.


    In the face of the supreme, he can be so indifferent. In addition to the supreme, Han Yu is absolutely the only one in the world.


    Of course, Han Yu did not despise the six gods.


    Han Yu would never despise the existence of two lives and once had a fight with the ancestor of swallowing the heaven. On the contrary, he attached great importance to it.


    "You are worthy of the descendants of wanjian Daoyou and Tongtian Daoyou. You are extraordinary Six gods light smile way, like an elder in praise of a younger generation, impeccable.


    "The six gods are extremely powerful. How dare I mention the word" elegant demeanor "in front of you Han Yu replied.


    The six way deity looks very gentle and approachable, and does not deliberately release a strong power. However, from the invisible confrontation before, Han Yu can feel that this man''s strength is absolutely above the Yin and Yang God Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    Even if Han Yu''s strength is not the same as before, but if we really want to start, Han Yu is not his opponent.


    But Han Yu is not afraid.


    The meeting of the two people was surprisingly calm and praised each other, which was totally beyond the expectation of Jian Jiuling and jian17. However, even in this very ordinary conversation, they did not get in touch.


    After a simple exchange of greetings, Han Yu sat down opposite the six gods, and the nine spirits of the sword also sat down, and the seventeen sword retreated.


    "I don''t know if your majesty is here. What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked, not humble, calm and calm.


    "I''m here to visit Wan Jian Taoist friends. But the master of sword told me that your father is in seclusion, so I can''t disturb you." The six gods have some regrets. It seems that they just come to visit their old friends.


    "My mother and father are indeed in seclusion. They can''t entertain God in person. Please forgive me. I will tell you what happened today." Han Yu''s quiet way is quite interested in chasing guests.


    The six gods didn''t mean to leave without saying goodbye. He said, "I''m not wasting this trip to see you today."


    Han Yu nodded slightly.


    The six gods said with a smile: "today, I happen to have a question to ask for advice. I wonder if you can enlighten me."


    Han Yu said: "God ordered it."


    "What do you think of the current situation


    Have you finally got to the point?


    Han Yu said with a smile: "very good."


    The six gods did not expect Han Yu to give such a simple answer. Although it was very simple, it was meaningful.


    The six way God venerable asked again: "little Taoist friends feel that the situation is very good now, I don''t know where it is?"


    Han Yu said: "ten thousand races contend, a hundred schools of thought contend, really not too good."


    "Oh?" "Do you think that this situation will not last for a long time


    Han Yu said: "this kind of situation naturally will not be too long!"


    The six gods said with a smile, "little Taoist friends are really ambitious!"


    Han Yu modest way: "dare not say what ambition, just a wish."


    Jian Jiuling sits on the throne. Although he is high, he doesn''t dare to interrupt.


    Although Han Yu and liudao shenzun are chatting and laughing, there is no limit to their killing opportunities.


    They can kill people for every word they spit out.


    Whether she is placed in the position of Han Yu or the position of the six gods, I am afraid they have collapsed. Even at this time, in the palm of my hand, I could not help but leach out the cold sweat.


    Six gods suddenly said: "today to see small friends, but it reminds me of an old friend."


    Han Yu''s face was so deep that he asked, "swallow up the devil?"


    The six gods nodded and said in a somewhat melancholy way: "although more than ten thousand years have passed, I still remember that elegant demeanor."


    Even if it was once the enemy, he also sincerely admired him.


    "How do you compare with him?" asked the six gods


    Han Yu said: "the ancestor of swallowing the heaven and the devil can participate in the creation, which is famous forever. I am not qualified to compare with him."


    The six gods shook his head and said, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. I think you can surpass him one day."


    Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    Can you surpass the God swallowing demon ancestor? Maybe.


    Six God Zun word front turn, way: "but just past easy break, small road friends still have a long way to go."


    Han Yu did not comment.


    Six gods said: "to say, although xiaodaoyou came from the Jiuyang continent, half of the protoss blood also flowed in his body. I think it''s really wrong for us to be enemies with the Protoss."


    Han Yu said: "now, even if I don''t fight against the protoss, the protoss can''t tolerate me."


    "There is no absolute in this world. As long as the little Taoist friends make enough concessions, I believe the Taoist friends in the world will certainly be able to accommodate you."


    "Obviously, that concession is unacceptable to me," Han said


    The six gods sighed: "but sometimes, we have to make concessions. In those years, we also had to make concessions."


    Han Yu said: "maybe."


    The six gods looked at Han Yu deeply, and after a pause for a moment, he said, "if the Supreme Master in the world gathers together in wanjianzong, how long can you resist?"


    Han Yu said: "I don''t know how long you will resist, but I know that your hearts will not agree, and we will share the same hatred and common ground. Dare you ask God, if three members of our family only deal with one of you, will that person be alive? "


    The six gods could not help but squint slightly, and his face, which was light and cloudless all the time, showed a rare look of seriousness.


    Obviously, protoss are very powerful. If there is a real war, they have an absolute victory rate.


    But if it is true that Han Yu said that three members of their family only target one of them, the person will probably die.


    Although Han Yu didn''t say which three members of the family were, liudao shenzun knew that they were wanjian shenzun, Tongtian Dadi and Hanyu.It is needless to say that the strength of wanjian shenzun and Tongtian emperor is great.


    Although Han Yu is not supreme, he also has the power to fight against the supreme. It is not a secret.


    It can be said that Han Yu''s family is three supreme.


    This is unique in the history of the cultivation world.


    It is impossible to speculate on the destructive effect of the three supreme masters of a family.


    It''s impossible to measure their lethality with the common three supreme masters.


    Anyone, any force, in the face of such a combination, will definitely be cautious.


    Six gods suddenly said with a smile: "little Taoist friend really didn''t let me down, I want to know all already, thank you for your advice."


    With that, the six gods stood up.


    Han Yu and Jian Jiuling also stood up.


    The six gods bowed their hands and said, "little friends, we have a long way to go. We hope to see you again in the future, and we can have a free talk like today."


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "I hope so!"


    After seeing off the six gods, Jian Jiuling was relieved. His hands could not help but tightly grasp Han Yu''s big hand, which was all in cold sweat.


    "It''s OK!"


    Han Yu threw a comforting smile and patted the back of jianjiuling''s hand.


    Jian Jiuling sighed: "if I knew it, I would let you inherit the position of the patriarch and negotiate with these overlords. I''m really too young."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I''m not there?"


    Jian Jiuling nodded and leaned on Han Yu''s shoulder. His face was full of happiness.


    No matter what happens, this man will hold up a day for her. If you have a husband like this, what else can I ask for?


    Looking at the sky, Han Yu said with some doubts: "the purpose of the six gods'' reverence this time is somewhat elusive."


    Jian Jiuling said, "isn''t he coming to test?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "maybe there are other purposes, but it''s not important anymore. We have to prepare for a real war!"


    In Han Yu''s eyes, he suddenly shot two mischievous awns, and a terrible sense of war broke out on his body.


    Jian Jiuling''s body suddenly trembled and said, "do they really want to join hands, master, they are not here, we..."


    The nine spirits of the sword dare not think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    One day, Jian Jiuling hurriedly found Han Yu with a golden invitation in his hand.


    "The six sects jointly hold the grand meeting, and invite the master to attend it!"


    Han Yu took the invitation and opened it to watch.


    Naturally, the six sects are Wuxing sect, liudao sect, Wushi sect, daohuang sect, Dasheng sect and spatiotemporal sect.


    Although wushizong has no supreme power, no one dares to question its status in the divine world.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that several major sects did not directly attack wanjianzong, but held a grand meeting first.


    Han Yu interrupted the previous grand meeting, and this time it was more targeted.


    "This is definitely a Hongmen banquet!" Jian Jiuling sees that Han Yu doesn''t speak. He is anxious.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "of course, this is the Hongmen banquet."


    Sword nine spirit way: "then we don''t respond!"


    Han Yu shook his head and said: "in that case, we will be considered to be afraid, and they will be more unscrupulous."


    Sword nine spirit some worried way: "then how do you want to do?"


    Han Yu closed the invitation and handed it to Jian Jiuling, saying, "let''s cool him for a few days."


    Jian Jiuling nodded and left without disturbing Han Yu.


    Han Yu was lost in thought. This grand event is definitely a huge trap. If you go there, it will be more or less dangerous. But if you don''t go, it will weaken the momentum, which will be extremely unfavorable for the next war.


    A few days later, Han Yu found Jian Jiuling.


    "Have you thought about it?" Jian Jiuling asked for the first time. Now she is an ant on the hot pot.


    "In response to them, we participate, but we have to change the location." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Jian Jiuling''s heart is tight. This is a Hongmen banquet. It''s dangerous to change the location. However, Han Yu has already made a decision, and she doesn''t say much. "Where is the location changed?" he asked


    "Demon town!" Han Yu''s word for word.


    Hearing the words, the nine spirits of the sword are not brightened by their eyes.


    JiangMo town is next to the moutian mountain range, where a grand gathering is held. If there is something wrong, Han Yu can enter the moutian mountain immediately, and the moutian mountain range is Han Yu''s territory.


    After a few days, several major sects jointly responded, OK.


    On this day, Han Yu is ready to leave.


    "Take the bridge with you!" Liu xuanyue looks at Han Yu with worry. They can''t stop Han Yu. They can only do their best to assist Han Yu.


    Originally, they wanted to go with them, but Han Yu flatly refused.


    Looking at his worried wife and children, Han Yu confidently smiles and says, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Han Yu naturally will not take Naihe bridge, which is the umbrella of his wife and children, and Han Yu will not move.


    Han Yu only took the crow to the road.


    Crow Taoist was extremely depressed and cried: "boy, you don''t take other people, but lead the Taoist master. What kind of hatred do you have with you?"


    Today''s crow Taoist, is the peak of the God of the state, but still that timid, obscene virtue.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I think you are my lucky star!"


    Taoist crow almost fainted, thinking who would like to be your lucky star?


    When they arrived at JiangMo Town, Hanyu came to see Han Yu at the first time.


    "Your Majesty, the demon town has been sealed off by us within ten thousand miles, and the measurement Protoss can''t do anything about it. As for the original residents of demon Town, we have sent them to other star regions A respectful report from Moyun grottoes.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction. This is what he wanted to do. The magic cloud cave did it in advance.


    Han Yu said: "build the supreme platform here to welcome the grand event."


    "Yes." The magic cloud cave retreated, retreated to the side of the magic snow, and ordered: "Your Majesty has been tired all the way. You are good to serve your majesty."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Magic snow pretty face is not from a red, secretly glanced at Han Yu, see Han Yu pale, can not help but a little bit lost.


    The demon army began to build the supreme platform in an orderly manner.


    In less than ten days, a stone platform as high as a mountain and as wide as a plain was built.


    On the edge of the stone platform, seven high-rise buildings are arranged in the position of seven pointed stars. On the top floor of each high-rise building is built a viewing platform with Futon.


    After the inspection, Han Yu was very satisfied and ordered the demon army to retreat.


    The face of Moyun Grottoes did not change slightly, and said, "we will stay here to defend your majesty to the death."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "the grand gathering is a grand gathering, and each of them comes. In front of the supreme being, you are like mole ants. What''s the use of staying here? "


    Mo Yun cave is ashamed.


    The demon army withdrew, and Han Yu left only Taoist crow.


    "Boy, why did you leave me alone?" Taoist crow is extremely unhappy. The supreme party is about to be held. With his strength, if the supreme one loses his temper a little, he will suffer.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he took out the shovel, handed it to Han Yu, and said, "I really convinced you. You must want to borrow the shovel? But you are afraid to open your mouth to me and owe me a favor, so you leave me by your side. Take it. I lent it to you on my own initiative. Thank youHan Yu smile slightly, take shovel, way: "nature won''t thank."


    Taoist crow almost fainted, and then he left in anger and went straight into the mountain range.


    Finally, the day of the world-famous grand gathering is coming.


    Only the people in the world, in addition to the overlord, no one is qualified to participate.


    Therefore, we can only yearn for and speculate about the grand event.


    In the morning, it''s early morning.


    Han Yu then boarded the supreme platform and quietly looked at the East with his hands behind his back.


    Suddenly, six figures appeared in the eastern sky at the same time.


    On the far right is the five element deity sitting on the white jade lotus platform, which is full of gods like jade; the second person on the right sits on the golden Daotai with a golden halo behind his head. Although Han Yu doesn''t know, he knows that it is the Taoist emperor''s God; the third one is sitting in the void with a solemn face, which looks the most ordinary, but most people dare not despise. The fourth one sits on the flying sword, two He has white eyebrows, longer than his hair, and falls under the sword. He is the great sage God. The fifth man sits on a auspicious cloud. Sometimes he seems to exist, sometimes he doesn''t exist. He is the God of time and space. The sixth man, standing on the sky, is weak compared with the five gods. However, people dare not underestimate him. He is the only one among many giants who is not the most powerful The first patriarch had no heaven. But even if he is not the supreme, and the supreme strong walk together, also leisurely.


    With three swords on his back, he immediately attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    If Han Yu is right, these three swords are all supreme soldiers.


    If you look at the world, you can only take out so many supreme soldiers at one time only if you have no original sect.


    The six great masters are like Six Mountains flying towards this side. Before people arrive, the six incomparable sense of oppression is like a wild beast fighting against Han Yu. Ordinary people in this place may have already collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    Han Yu put his hands behind his back. In an instant, he was like a magic sword out of its sheath.


    The six strong breath came again and again. However, there seemed to be an invisible protective cover around Han Yu. No matter how strong the other party''s breath was, he could not get close to Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the five element deity snorted, and the white gas spewed out of his mouth. He turned into a majestic white tiger and killed Han Yu.


    This is just the breath of the five elements God, but it carries endless killing opportunities.


    The general half step supreme is not necessarily able to resist even if it exerts its full strength.


    Han Yu did not move like a loose, back hand indifferent to.


    When the white tiger was killed ten thousand feet away, Han Yu drank softly, and a sound wave burst out of his mouth and hit the white tiger.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the white tiger collapsed and the sound waves scattered.


    The eyes of the six masters were all slightly narrowed.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a sword roared up nine days and moved down nine secluded places.


    Wu Tian, with a sword on his back, turns into a flash of lightning and kills Han Yu.


    This is a blue sword, like a green thunder to Han Yu.


    Han Yu blows his fist and raises his arm.


    "When!"


    The fist collided with the blue sword, which made a terrible noise. The blue sword trembled suddenly and then flew back at a faster speed than before.


    Wu Tian Yi grabs the hilt of the sword, and is taken back by the terrible force. His face suddenly changes and looks at Han Yu.


    Wu Tian has long been known as the first person under the supreme. He can fight with the supreme with the supreme soldier. However, he still falls behind when he fights with another person who is not the supreme. This makes him incredible.


    At this time, two golden rings burst out of the eyes of daohuang and shenzun. The two rings were integrated in the middle of the flight, and became bigger in an instant. It was like a chariot driving through the void, rumbling toward Han Yu.


    Han Yu also punched out.


    When the ring burst, Han Yu was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Several masters looked at Han Yu''s eyes, but they were more cautious.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu only felt that the emptiness around him became so heavy that he felt like hundreds of millions of xiongshan were pressing against him. He felt that he could not move.


    "The power of space?" Han Yu looked at the God of time and space.


    Han Yu also used the power of space.


    "Boom..."


    The void around him collapsed without warning, but Han Yu was unhurt.


    In the eyes of the God of time and space, there was a flash of color.


    "Shua!"


    A white eyebrow of the great sage God floated up and stabbed at Han Yu as straight as a spear.


    In the process of flying, when facing the storm, it turns into an ordinary long gun. It is as sharp as a war gun made of platinum. It is extremely sharp and invincible.


    Han Yu pointed to the sword and lit it up.


    The finger tip and the white eyebrow collide, both of them tremble suddenly, and then withdraw one after another.


    Han Yu can''t help but look at the six gods. The other five masters have tried, but he has not started.


    It seems that the six gods have no intention of doing anything.


    Soon, the six masters came near the supreme platform.


    "How about Cang Wan Jian?" The five elements God asked in a low voice.


    "My mother has something important to do, so I can''t come here. She sent me to attend the grand party." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Well, you are not qualified!" The five elements God scolded the way.


    Han Yu looked coldly at the five element deity and hummed, "if you have enough qualifications, you will know if you have moved your hand."


    "Boom


    In a flash, Han Yu and the five element deity erupted at the same time.


    The terrible breath from Han Yu made everyone moved.


    Although Han Yu is still half a step to the highest level of cultivation, his breath can be compared with that of the most powerful, which makes Wu Tian shocked. At the same time, he has to admit that he has to give up his title as the first person under the supreme.


    Not only did the five element deity get angry, but the faces of daohuang, Dasheng and spatiotemporal deities became extremely ugly.


    What a scene of the grand gathering, how dare to let Han Yu attend, this is simply contempt for them.


    Of course, what they didn''t know was that Zhao Yubing didn''t come to attend, but that no one could be found.


    "Han Yu''s little Taoist friend has the supreme fighting power. It''s not impossible for him to take the place of wanjian Daoyou." Suddenly, the six gods revered the light way.


    "Hum!" The five elements God snorted and took back the momentum.


    Han Yu took a deep look at the six gods.


    Whether in terms of personal hatred or righteousness, Han Yu and liudao God Zun can be said to be immortal, but at this moment, he actually rescued Han Yu.


    When he recalled that the six gods had visited before, Han Yu couldn''t guess the intention of the six gods. However, Han Yu will not take it lightly.Emperor daohuang suddenly asked, "Han Yu, can your decision represent the decision made by wanjian friends?"


    Han Yu said confidently, "nature!"


    "In this case, let''s start it!" said the Taoist emperor


    Several strong people, show their body shape, respectively fly to a tall building.


    It''s just seven floors high.


    Han Yu took the lead in saying, "why didn''t Shenzu mountain show up this time?"


    The five element deity was indifferent and disdained to speak more.


    The daohuang God respected the treasure and was solemn and unsmiling.


    It''s like an immortal.


    The time and space deity looms out of the world.


    Many supreme beings are present, and dare not speak in vain.


    Finally, Han Yu looked at the six gods.


    "Shenzu mountain is very little in charge of the situation in the world," said the six way deity


    Several strong men all cast a surprised look at the six gods. From the beginning, he was quite friendly to Han Yu, which was really unreasonable.


    The five element deity suddenly said: "this grand gathering is to solve the current chaotic world, and the culprit of the chaos is Han Yu. Originally, we invited Zang wanjian to come here to stop her from the precipice. Since she has sent Han Yu, the purpose is obvious. Ladies and gentlemen, since Zang wanjian has made a choice, it is meaningless whether this grand gathering will be held or not. "


    The five element deity turned his eyes to Han Yu and made no secret of his murder.


    The great sage, the time and space deity and the Wutian all nodded in agreement with the five element God.


    Now that Wan Jian shenzun has made a choice, the next step is to fight.


    Both daohuang and liudao deities looked solemn and did not express their opinions.


    Han Yu sneered: "do you want to kill me now?"


    The five element deity''s eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit was getting worse.


    Han Yu was not afraid. He said, "the grand event proposed by the six sects is just a trap to trap me. If it spreads out, it is not afraid of jokes from all over the world."


    "You are not the one invited by the supreme party. How about killing you?"


    Han Yu said without flinching back: "but everyone in the world will know that I came to attend this grand gathering instead of my mother wanjian God. If you still want to kill me, do it. If you can let the six masters join hands to deal with me, I will be famous even if I die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    "Ha ha ha..." You may not be able to die, but you will not die


    Han Yu tit for tat: "you can try!"


    The five element deity wanted to do it, but he listened to the six way God Zun saying: "since the little Taoist friend came to attend the supreme ceremony instead of wanjian Taoist friend, we should treat him as a wanjian Taoist friend. If you want to fight, you can fight whenever you want, and why not rush for a while. "


    The five element deity frowned and looked at the six way deity without saying anything.


    The six deities glanced at the crowd, and then said, "now that the alien race is lifted up, the divine world is in chaos. As the overlord of the divine world, you can''t stand idly by. Wanjianzong is a giant in the East, and one of the original nine sects. It should not have contributed to the trouble, but since it has caused irreparable mistakes, we can only hope for the future and hope that the wanjianzong can find a way back and turn the tide back!"


    The six gods looked at Han Yu.


    The rest looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "the world''s ten thousand realms should be prosperous, and all nations should be prosperous. For their own benefit, the protoss suppressed tens of thousands of people for hundreds of thousands of years. Wanjianzong adhered to the law of heaven and planned for all spirits. How could they go astray? It is not wise, gentlemen, to go against all souls


    The five element deity sneered and said, "see, it''s just a waste of time to say more. There is no amnesty for such an alien with an evil heart! "


    Six gods frowned and said, "since Han xiaodaoyou can replace wanjian Daoyou, then our decision to be a xiaodaoyou today is the decision of wanjianzong."


    Han Yu did not comment.


    Time and space god suddenly said, "in this case, please tell your father that we have met on the battlefield. Your father has been regretting that he failed to fight him 50000 years ago. I hope he will not let me down


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed!"


    The five element God revered coldly: "in this case, the supreme gathering will be over."


    With that, he looked at Han Yu with malice.


    All of a sudden, a cold smile floated on the corner of his mouth and said, "we don''t care to join hands to deal with you. Today''s Taoist friends are also witnesses. If I don''t kill him within three moves, I will spare his life! "


    A few people were naturally happy that the five element God took the initiative.


    If we can kill Han Yu today, it will be a good thing for them. Moreover, if the five elements God revered one person, even if the world criticized, it would not be counted on them.


    The six gods frowned slightly, but they didn''t say anything in the end.


    Han Yu stood up slowly and said with a sneer, "three moves? You take yourself too seriously


    "Shua Shua..."


    After a flash, the five masters went tens of thousands of miles away, leaving space for Han Yu and the five elements God.


    The five elements God did not say anything, suddenly raised his right hand and pressed his palm toward Han Yu.


    His palms rose in the face of the storm and instantly turned into an endless big one. It was actually in five colors, like a mountain of five elements coming to suppress Han Yu.


    "Wuxing mountain! The five elements Taoist friend''s hand is one of the assassin''s Maces. It seems that he still pays more attention to Han Yu Wu Tian sighs.


    "Han Yu was able to fight against Yin and Yang for a long time without being killed, which shows that his strength has reached a certain degree." It''s not strange that the five elements God''s hand is a killer''s mace.


    "Brother Dasheng, do you think Han Yu can block this attack?" Time and space God asked.


    "It should be able to block it, but it will be seriously injured!" The great sage revered the way.


    "Not necessarily!" Six gods suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Everyone looked at the six gods in surprise.


    From the beginning to the end, all the six deities were really beyond their imagination.


    The five elements divine mountain falls down like the ancient blue sky, which makes people avoid it.


    Before pressing down, Han Yu''s body creaks under the pressure of terror.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid of it, but roars to the sky and blows up with a fist.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu blows out with one blow, and six black holes smash into the void and collide with the five elements mountain.


    Six black holes and five elements mountain burst at the same time. Han Yu easily resisted the attack of the five elements God, which can be called a killing move.


    Wu Tian, Da Sheng and spatiotemporal deities all change color.


    "Brother liudao, I really doubt that the boy is your secret disciple." The Taoist emperor''s eyes were burning and staring at the six gods.


    The rest of them also looked suspiciously at the six gods.


    The six gods laughed bitterly and said nothing more.


    The five element God''s face became ugly, and Han Yu''s strength exceeded his.


    "A move!"


    Han Yu held out a finger, which really made the five elements God feel dazzling.


    "Hum!"


    The five element deity snorted heavily, and suddenly there was five colors on his back.A long golden bow is suspended in the five colors of divine light. The bow is pulled open and the golden arrow is shot out.


    "Roar!"


    After the golden arrow was shot, it turned into a white tiger that killed the sky and roared at Han Yu.


    That momentum, like a supreme power.


    The golden arrow shot by the five element God is more powerful than his disciples.


    Han Yu still took the initiative to welcome up.


    The two fists move in turn, and the six samsara fists continue to blast out.


    "His boxing skills are really strange. Every time he punches, he has powerful energy, which is fed back to him at the first time, so that he can recover his peak instantly, and he is almost invincible!" The great sage''s eyes were burning, and he could not help but glance at the six gods.


    "That''s the feedback of the power of the six ways. This little Taoist friend is not much weaker than me in his attainments of the power of the six ways!" The six gods sighed.


    All of them did not change their faces.


    It''s hard to guess how terrible the six gods are when they hold the power of the six and live two lives.


    He again and again highly praised Han Yu, so you all have to pay more attention to Han Yu.


    Of course, even if the six gods don''t say anything, they will pay attention to it.


    If you are not the supreme, you will be able to compete with the supreme. If you dare to underestimate such a character, you are a fool.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu''s fists turn and fight with the white tiger.


    After seven punches, the white tiger whines and bursts into pieces. It turns into the original shape of the golden arrow and flies back trembling.


    "Second move!"


    Han Yu stretched out two fingers, and then took the initiative to kill Xiang Wuxing God Zun.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for the five elements Taoist friends to come to an end today!" The holy God.


    The face of time and space Protoss also became cautious.


    Wu Tian directly widens his eyes. He fantasizes to change himself to Han Yu''s position. Sadly, he is afraid that he has already failed.


    Even if we try our best to block the five element mountain, we can''t resist the golden arrow.


    Except for the six gods, it is difficult for others to keep calm.


    At the beginning, the five elements God said three moves to kill Han Yu. They thought there was no problem. But now it seems that it is difficult to achieve it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    "Shua Shua..."


    suddenly, as like as two peas in the five lines, the five rows of the dragon''s magic rings are suspended from four lines. They look exactly like gold arrow, but their colors are different.


    Five long arrows, five element arrows of the five element God.


    The white one is the gold arrow, the blue one is the wood arrow, the black one is the water arrow, the red one is the fire arrow, and the yellow one is the earth arrow.


    Five long arrows are placed on the sun shooting bow. Before the bow is opened, the sky and the earth are filled with the air of irritability.


    At this moment, the other five masters were slightly changed color, showing a dignified color on their faces.


    Han Yu had to stop and wait carefully.


    The heart thought moves, swallows the heaven evil gourd to rush out.


    From the goblin of swallowing the heaven, thousands of black gas fell down, and every ray has the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky.


    The black gas whirled up and turned into a terrible black hole, suspended above Han Yu, with the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    At the same time, there was a roar from the Goblet of swallowing the sky and the earth. One after another, the beast of swallowing the sky rushed out, staring at the five element God.


    "What a terrible devil, with such a terrible devouring power, is he..." Time and space God Zun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, showing a color of surprise.


    "He is not the same constitution as the ancestor of swallowing the heaven, is he?" The Taoist emperor is dignified and can not help looking at the six gods.


    The great sage, the time and space God and the heaven are all slightly changed, and they also look at the six gods.


    Among the people present, only the six gods had fought with the ancestor of swallowing the heaven, but even so, the rest of the people knew the horror of the ancestor.


    The six gods nodded slightly.


    "Hiss..."


    All of them took a cool breath. It was not necessary to say that even the supreme one was full of awe when talking about it.


    "No wonder he is not the supreme, but he has the supreme fighting power. It turns out that he is a god swallowing demon!" The Taoist emperor sighed.


    "This son can''t stay long!" Time and space Protoss contain cold light.


    The five element deity also saw that Han Yu was a god swallowing demon. He was shocked, but on his face, he was dignified and magnanimous.


    Under the control of the sun, he slowly opened his bow.


    "Crackling..."


    Lightning suddenly appeared in all directions, tearing the sky, the scene is very frightening.


    The five elements God has not launched a real attack and kill before it formed such a terrible scene. It is impossible to imagine how earth shaking it would be to launch a real attack and kill.


    Han Yu''s face became serious, and his heart moved. Dao Wen''s golden sword appeared.


    At his urging, the Daowen gold sword turns into a golden dragon, twining the Daowen golden sword and roaring up to the sky.


    At the same time, the immortal thunder in Han Yu''s body surges into the Daowen Golden Dragon. With the addition of xianlei, the Daowen golden dragon becomes more powerful.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible killing light was shot from the eyes of the five elements God, and then the sun shooting God''s bow was released, and the five element arrows roared out.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are still and time is frozen.


    It seems that there are only five arrows in heaven and earth.


    The faces of the other four gods became extremely serious. Even if they wanted to block this killing move, it was very difficult. As for Wutian, it is already a cold sweat.


    If the supreme one is angry, he can cut all souls.


    "Han Yu is in danger!" When he learned that Han Yu and tuntianmozu were the same constitution, he hoped that the five elements God could kill Han Yu.


    The great sage and the Taoist emperor could not resist the attack.


    Even the six deities flashed a look of worry in the depths of their eyes.


    "Roar..."


    In the process of flying, the five element arrows all changed and turned into monstrous monsters, which made them more earth shaking.


    The golden arrow turns into a white tiger, a wooden arrow into a green dragon, a water arrow into a Xuanwu, a fire arrow into a rosefinch, and a earth arrow into a unicorn.


    At the same time, the five great beasts rushed towards Han Yu. The momentum of the scene was more terrifying than that of hundreds of millions of wild beasts.


    Han Yu also started.


    It''s a kind of Xuanwu formed by the nine heads swallowing the sky Warcraft rushing towards the water.


    The black hole made of black gas collides with the green dragon formed by wooden arrow.


    The Daowen golden dragon, which is integrated with xianlei, carries the Daowen gold sword to kill the rosefinch which is transformed into a fire arrow.


    Han Yu killed the white tiger and the kylin.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrible scuffle broke out.


    "Hiss!"


    Han Yu was clawed by the white tiger, and a large piece of flesh and blood was caught from his left shoulder.


    "Boom


    Then Han Yu hit the white tiger''s belly with a fist. The six black holes made the white tiger roar and flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu is slapped on the back by Qilin. Although the shovel is blocked, Han Yu''s face is flushed with terror.Han Yu''s turning over is to split his legs on the feet of Qilin and shake him back.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger came again, and its momentum was startling.


    Han Yu uttered a cold hum, and directly displayed the second form of the infinite golden body formula. The second type of jade body was dust-free, and his body instantly became invulnerable. His fists moved in turn, and he continued to display the six ways of samsara.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu collided with Baihu and Qilin.


    Although it is totally different to face two mythical beasts at the same time and one alone, the bodies of white tiger and Qilin are weakened by Han Yu.


    "Boom


    At this time, the black hole burst open, and the green dragon made of wooden arrows rushed over.


    "The power of time and space!"


    Han Yu drank in silence. Suddenly, the invisible void became extremely heavy. The green dragon, the white tiger and the Kirin, who were fighting with Han Yu, became extremely slow.


    Han Yu seize the opportunity, a few punches to the white tiger, the white tiger exploded, into the original shape.


    Then Han Yu pours on Qilin.


    "Boom


    The void explodes, and Qilin and Qinglong regain their power of action and fight fiercely at Han Yu.


    On the other side, there were loud noises.


    The nine headed beast swallowing the sky was killed by Xuanwu, which turned into water arrow. Xuanwu also killed Han Yu.


    Although Xuanwu is the weakest among the five beasts, it is still too weak to swallow the sky.


    With the addition of Xuanwu, Han Yu immediately fell into a very difficult situation.


    What''s worse, Daowen Golden Dragon won''t last long. Once the rosefinch is killed by fire arrow, it will be more difficult for Han Yu to kill out than to ascend to heaven under the siege of the four great beasts.


    The five element deity has already shown a sneer, waiting for the victory fruit.


    Dao Huang, Da Sheng, time and space, Wu Tian also showed a relaxed look.


    The worry in the bottom of the eyes of the six way God became more and more serious. I don''t know whether he was worried about Han Yu or the five elements God.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, looked very calm.


    The power of time and space, six samsara boxing, and jade body dust-free are combined. The former imprisons the second, kills the latter, and defends the latter. Even under the siege of the three sacred beasts, it can still come and go freely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the Daowen Golden Dragon explodes, and the Daowen golden sword flies back with a plaintive cry. The rosefinch transformed into a fire arrow decisively kills Han Yu.


    At the same time, Han Yu once again exerted the power of time and space to imprison Qilin, Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    Although the time of imprisonment is limited, it is still enough for Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s boxing skills are so amazing that he rushes to Qilin crazily.


    Soon, the unicorn collapses, turns into earth and flies back.


    The face of the five elements god suddenly became ugly.


    Now there are only three great beasts left, and it is obviously impossible to kill Han Yu when they besiege.


    The end is doomed.


    The eyes of daohuang, spatiotemporal and great saints all narrowed up. This ending, it can be said, exceeded their expectations.


    In the end, Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu are all smashed by Han Yu, and they fly back in their original form. Han Yu blocks the five element God Zun and kills him.


    Although Han Yu is now wounded in many places, his fighting spirit and powerful momentum tell people that he is the winner in this war.


    "Some Taoist brothers, this son can''t stay long!" The God of time and space sends messages to several people, implying murder.


    The faces of the great sage and the Taoist emperor became extremely serious, and they agreed with the view of time and space God.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the right time to do it." Six gods respect the light way.


    The five elements God put forward three moves to take Han Yu''s life. As a result, Han Yu is still alive after the three moves. If they do it to Han Yu again at this time, it will be very funny!


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the five element deity disappeared and left directly.


    What he said is what he said. However, today, it is a great disgrace to him.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and finally they all turned to Han Yu. The God of time and space said, "Han Yu, you really surprised us, but next time you won''t be so lucky."


    Han Yu looked at the time and space God coldly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The six gods finally looked at Han Yu, hesitated for a moment, and then turned to leave.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. The six gods gave him a strange feeling.


    However, Han Yu is still a long sigh of relief, decisively turned to fly into the magic sky mountain range.


    After entering the mountain range, the magic cloud cave and crow Taoist priest welcomed him, and all the strong demons were happy.


    Han Yu freely explained a few, but directly closed to heal.


    A few days later, Han Yu recovered and went to the seven forbidden areas with Taoist crow.


    Taoist crow was overjoyed and thought that Han Yu would take him to explore treasure again.


    Han Yu took the crow Taoist to walk around the seven forbidden areas one after another. Instead of rushing into the seven forbidden areas, Han Yu asked the crow Taoist: "do you see any clue?"


    "What do you mean?" asked Taoist crow


    Han Yu said: "the connection of the seven forbidden areas."


    Taoist crow was stunned and then fell into meditation. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He said, "the arrangement of the seven forbidden areas is very much like the Big Dipper. Is it an array?"


    Han Yu nodded and said, "it should be an array."


    Taoist crow couldn''t help but take a cool breath and said: "the seven forbidden areas, each of which is the most powerful one, dare not rush into it. Who has the means to connect heaven and turn the seven forbidden areas into a big array?"


    Han Yu didn''t answer. He took the crow and fell outside the Vientiane gorge. His eyes were like electricity, but he still couldn''t see through the valley. The "gas of death" in the Vientiane Canyon is that Han Yu still has some lingering fear.


    The crow Taoist priest suddenly said: "the Vientiane Canyon is equivalent to the position of Tianquan star of the Big Dipper. If the seven forbidden areas are a big array, then the Vientiane Canyon is the eye of the array. Inside the Vientiane Canyon, there is a big secret of the sky shaking!"


    If the crow''s eyes gradually become heavy, the crow''s face will be extremely bright


    For this, Han Yu has no doubt. Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s Taoist crow''s conduct, I''m afraid it''s no problem to testify to the supreme.


    The treasure bred by the power of the seven forbidden areas can''t imagine how terrible it will be.


    But Han Yu thought more than Taoist crow.


    There were disturbances in the seven forbidden areas, which were suppressed by the God swallowing demon ancestor.


    This terror array, which is composed of seven forbidden areas, may have been built by the ancestor of swallowing the heaven.


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning and his face was full of bright smile and expectation.


    "Boy, do you want to start?" Crow Taoist expects the way.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu took the crow and left.


    "Why? Why do you want to leave? The opportunity to testify to the supreme realm is right in front of you... " Taoist crow is very puzzled and regretful.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the grand gathering is over, the storm caused by the grand event has not yet calmed down.Everyone has been speculating about the outcome of the grand event. However, at the beginning, there was no one else except the seven giants. Now, it is still a mystery for us to know what the outcome of the grand event will be.


    However, a few days after the end of the grand event, a very explosive news made the whole divine world tremble.


    The five major schools of the five schools of the emperor and the five schools of the emperor of the sword, the five great schools of the emperor, and the emperor of the five schools of the emperor of the five schools of the emperor and the emperor of the five sects of the emperor of the five schools of the Emperor and the emperor of the five schools of the emperor of the five schools of the emperor of the five schools. In addition, the five elements God, Dao Huang, Da Sheng and time and space God went out together.


    At the same time, four Supreme masters were sent out to participate in the first World War, a feat not seen in more than 100000 years.


    The world is boiling, and the protoss are elated.


    It''s just surprising that this time, the six Taoism sects did not participate.


    As for the choice of liudaozong, the outside world speculated one after another.


    Many Protoss believe that although wanjianzong is strong, it is not strong enough for the whole Protoss to jointly target, and the liudaozong has not launched, which is disdain.


    But in any case, the end of wanjianzong seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    Before the fifth route army arrived, Han Yu drove back to wanjianzong. Xiaojiao, sun Dahu and other experts of Jiuyang palace had already arrived at wanjianzong.


    Although the two sides have great differences in combat power, no one flinches back, and they all look at death as if they are returning home, and their fighting spirit is soaring.


    Just three days after Han Yu''s return, two kinds of terror came down from the sky, just like nine heaven banished immortals. They were incomparably sacred and supreme.


    Han Yu, Narcissus and others rushed out, only to see a man and a woman holding hands and stepping into the air, with happy smiles on their faces. Behind them was a little girl.


    Men are haughty and arrogant. Women are noble, beautiful and gentle.


    These two people are not others. They are Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing. And that little girl, ancient spirit, dimple like flowers, is no one else, it is the long gone Caifeng.


    At the time of wanjianzong''s crisis, they came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    "Father, you..." Han Yu looked at the Korean war with burning eyes.


    At this time, the Korean War breath was like the sea, which gave Han Yu an unfathomable feeling.


    "I''m like your mother!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Han Yu asked, "are you emperor Tongtian now, or..."


    Korean War heartily smile way: "Tongtian is Korean War, Korean War is Tongtian."


    All the people present were overjoyed. They all knew what it meant.


    In particular, the masters from the mainland of Jiuyang are full of worship and awe.


    "Hum, ignore me!" Suddenly, a voice of complaint rang out.


    Caifeng in the back looks aggrieved.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "little guy, long time no see!"


    Caifeng grinned and ran to take Han Yu''s hand.


    "You''ve lived long enough, old man." Suddenly, the Korean war means a lot.


    Han Yu can''t help but be a little surprised, Han Zhan actually is very meaningful looking at the crow Taoist.


    Crow Taoist face Korean War''s eyes, some Dodge, Shan Shan''s smile way: "the emperor how to say this?"


    The Korean War didn''t say much.


    Han Yu took a deep look at Taoist crow, and did not ask why han Zhan said so.


    The return of Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing swept away the haze that enveloped wanjianzong.


    However, the two men became the shopkeepers and handed over the preparation to Han Yu.


    Han Yu can only do it by himself. Under his arrangement, the masters of wanjianzong and Jiuyang Palace are well prepared.


    In addition, Han Yu also issued a battle order to the demons.


    In this war, if we want to fight, we will fight him. The earth will fall!


    "Father, what is the origin of the crow?" Finally, Han Yu had time to be alone with Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, asking questions in his heart.


    "In those days, I went from ancient times to modern times, and met this man 100000 years ago." Han Zhan Dao.


    Han Yu knew that the crow had an extraordinary origin, but it appeared one hundred thousand years ago. It was really strange.


    Han Zhan stopped for a moment and then said, "if I guess correctly, that old guy is probably one of the most terrifying figures in the protoss, robbing heaven!"


    "What?" Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He was a thunderbolt to rob God.


    One of the most amazing figures in Protoss history.


    The holder of multiple records within the dissimilarity space.


    To be immortal, he was so crazy that he wanted to fight Shenzu mountain, which was rejected by the gods.


    So amazing and gorgeous, well-known personage, is that wretched appearance of crow Taoist?


    However, it is not so hard to accept that Taoist crow is the only one who can open the temple of robbing heaven.


    "Is he also reincarnated?" Han Yu asked.


    "No, it may be that you have practiced some secret method!" Han Zhan Dao.


    Han Yu took a breath of cold air. He was a man hundreds of thousands of years ago. Did he live so long?


    There are not many things in the world that can surprise Han Yu, but this is really incredible.


    Han Zhan said: "it''s no surprise that he can live so long. The world only knows that even the most powerful can only live two lives even if they are accompanied by divine medicine. However, the protoss has dominated the world for millions of years, and its cultivation path is incomparable with other races. In the Shenzu mountain range, I am afraid there are all people who have lived for three or four generations. Some people who have been sitting down in the history of the protoss may not really be


    From the tone of Korean War, we can hear his admiration for the Protoss. Although it is the enemy, the advantages and advantages of others can not be denied.


    Han Yu startled: "how could there be such a thing?"


    This is beyond his knowledge.


    He did not dare to underestimate Shenzu mountain, but never thought it would be so terrible.


    Han Zhan said: "I have never seen such existence, but the words of swallow the heaven devil ancestor, there will be no fake."


    Although the emperor Tongtian was born 450000 years later than the ancestor of tuntian devil, he once crossed time and space and walked against the sky. He appeared in the dark turmoil 100000 years ago and fought with the demon ancestor, the huangquan ancestor and the tuntian demon ancestor.


    According to the historical records of the divine world, in those years, the God swallowing demon ancestor was able to kill out of the Shenzu mountain range and cut off a mountain to take away. There was a mysterious person who helped secretly. This mysterious person was probably the emperor Tongtian.


    Therefore, it is not an incomprehensible thing for Han Zhan to say that tuntian Mengzu and he have said it.


    Han Yu asked, "what is the difference between those who have lived for several lives and those who have just broken through the realm of supreme?"


    There is no distinction between the former, middle and later stages of the supreme realm. Of course, this is what Han Yu knew before.


    Zhao Yubing suddenly cut in: "it''s too strong. Take the six gods as an example. He lived two lives, which can be said to be the most powerful existence among the nine sects. At first, only Lingtian God Zun could compete with it. Now Lingtian God Zun has fallen. He is undoubtedly the most powerful existence outside the Shenzu mountain. "Han Yu startled: "isn''t even his mother and father his opponent?"


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing shook their heads.


    Han Yu was not lucky by the dark way, but the six gods did not fight this time. Otherwise, wanjianzong would be in danger.


    "However, it is not easy for him to kill us."


    Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "father, you almost scared me to death."


    Han Zhan laughed.


    Zhao Yubing said: "the supreme realm is very mysterious. Up to now, your father and I have not explored many useful things, just like a blind man walking by groping. But to be sure, there is still a lot of space in the supreme realm. The longer you live, the more things you can explore. "


    Supreme realm is the highest level of cultivation in the world, or a realm to be explored.


    Maybe there is a realm above the supreme realm, maybe not. No one is sure.


    Han Yu looked at Zhao Yubing and said, "mother, the behavior of the six gods respecting this man is quite strange. I have been unable to guess his intention."


    Zhao Yubing curiously said: "how can you feel like this?"


    Han Yu talked about the six gods who came to visit him, what happened at the grand meeting and the things that he had not participated in the war. He also said his questions.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yubing fell into deep thought.


    It may have something to do with Hanzu


    Han Yu and Zhao Yubing are curious to look at the Korean War.


    Han Zhan said: "one hundred thousand years ago, the six gods were one of the supreme gods who participated in the encirclement and suppression of tuntianmozu. The six gods were injured by tuntianmozu. Maybe he has not recovered from his injuries and wants to start from you."


    Zhao Yubing nodded and said, "it is possible that since the first World War, liudaoshenzun has never played and has been recuperating. If he was hurt by the swallow GOD Devil ancestor, he must suffer from the terrible breath of swallowing the heaven devil ancestor. Looking at the whole world, I am afraid that only the swallowing demon ancestor can heal his wound for him. It''s impossible to swallow the heaven devil ancestor. Xiaoyu, you are the body of swallowing the heaven devil. You have the same constitution as the ancestor of swallowing the heaven. It''s justifiable that the six gods have put their ideas on you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt.


    Then, the sky darkened without any sign, and the atmosphere was gradually depressed, and there was a sense of killing, which became more and more intense.


    The army of wanjianzong and Jiuyang palace moved.


    Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and Han Yu, the three top masters, led the three armies and set foot in the air.


    Xiaojiao, Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, liuxuanyue, Qinyue, jianjiuling, jian17, jianqixian, etc.


    As many as 100 people, but the weakest are the later cultivation of the God.


    The army stormed out of the sword tide God Star and headed west.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, all of a sudden, the fifth Route Army appeared in people''s sight and roared like thousands of troops breaking through the sky.


    They are the five element sect, Wushi sect, daohuang sect, Dasheng sect and spatiotemporal sect.


    Although there are only a hundred men in each army, their momentum is incomparable.


    The five elements deity, the daohuang deity, the great sage deity, and the time and space deity are oppressed by four mountains. There is no original patriarch, no heaven, and the body carries three supreme soldiers. Although they are not the supreme, they have the supreme power.


    The five Route Army stopped a hundred miles away, and the terrible momentum was oppressed from afar, which made wanjianzong''s side more powerful.


    However, no matter the three masters or the others, they were awe inspiring and fearless.


    All of a sudden, the five element deity, the daohuang deity, the great sage deity and the time and space deity came forward.


    Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and Han Yu''s family are marching forward.


    "Boom..."


    The void between the two sides is constantly collapsing. The confrontation of momentum alone is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The two sides stopped at a great distance.


    The Taoist emperor looked at Zhao Yubing and said, "wanjian Daoyou, do you really want to go against the world and become the enemy?"


    Zhao Yubing said faintly: "it''s useless to say more now."


    Daohuang God Zun nodded and said nothing more.


    The momentum of the four gods ascended rapidly, and the three members of Han Yu''s family did not give in.


    "Shua!"


    In the eyes of the God of time and space, two terrifying beams suddenly shot out, sweeping toward Han Zhan and saying, "Tongtian, can you dare to fight with me out of heaven?"


    The Korean War took a step forward, shaking the world and shaking the void, saying: "what dare you?"


    "Shua Shua!"


    They dodged at the same time and disappeared the next moment.


    Both of them are extremely accomplished in the power of time and space. Today, they meet, and it can be said that the tip of the needle is on the wheat awn.


    At the same time, the eyes of daohuang, Wuxing and Dasheng are sweeping to Zhao Yubing.


    Han Yu suddenly walked out and looked at the five element God Zun and said coldly, "five elements, the battle between you and me is not over. Let''s finish it today."


    The five element deity sneered and said, "that God will kill you first, and then your parents!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    They moved and left.


    Zhao Yubing and daohuang shenzun and Dasheng shenzun looked at each other and said nothing. They left directly and entered tianwai battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    In the direction of the five Route Army and the direction of the wanjianzong, at the same time, the two sides of the master, like a beast out of the cage, rushed out.


    "Boom..."


    Naihe bridge smashes the void and is invincible.


    Shovels are everywhere, threatening people.


    On the other side, Wu Tian rushes out with three swords on his back and turns into three lightning strikes.


    All three swords are supreme soldiers!


    A war that is enough to remember the history books, suddenly opened!


    Tianwai, although the number of people is far less than here, but the intensity of the war is not less than that.


    The Korean War and the time and space God fight each other. Both of them control the power of time and space perfectly. They not only fight in this space and time, but also display their magic powers in the past and the future. They fight with each other in darkness and darkness.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yubing only respected daohuang and Dasheng.


    Zhao Yubing is holding a Wanfa sword. The sword''s meaning breaks the sky and the sword Qi is disorderly and unstoppable.


    Daohuang shenzun resonates with the way of heaven and is irresistible with the power of the road. The great sage God Zun is also a master of sword, which is incomparable in kendo.


    The last battlefield, Han Yu and the five elements God.


    They went to the endless depth, dark and empty, distant confrontation.


    "Xiaoer, I really think you can block my three moves. Are you my opponent? I don''t want to waste time with you today. I will kill you with one move The five elements God reveres the cold way.


    The last three moves did not kill Han Yu, but he was a great disgrace in his life.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted coldly, and his heart was moved. At the same time, the magic gourd and the golden sword appeared at the same time. At the same time, the heaven and earth were shocked by the array of immortal thunder.


    Han Yu did not think so.


    It is not a long-term thing for Zhao Yubing to fight the two supreme masters alone. Han Yu must go to support him as soon as possible."Shua Shua..."


    On the five element deity, there is a terrible light of the five elements. Sun shooting bow and five element arrow appear at the same time.


    "Again?" Han Yu turned his lips in disdain.


    "Ignorant child, the original means, can you figure it out?" The God of five elements hummed.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Then, gold chains burst out of the five element deity and wound around the five element arrows.


    This golden competition is the special means of the supreme power, the chain of order.


    At the same time, the five element deity controlled the bow of the sun shooting God to open.


    The archer''s bow shot out after the full moon, and five long arrows turned into lightning.


    The five long arrows were quickly arranged into a "one" shape, and then the five long arrows were merged into one long arrow with five colors.


    On the long arrow, there is a chain of order, like a golden dragon.


    Han Lunyu''s breath of attack on his scalp was overwhelming.


    "This..."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Every long arrow has a terrifying power, which can only be repulsed by his full bombardment. Now, the five long arrows are combined together, and the power of the chain of order makes its attack power unimaginable.


    I''m afraid that Han Yu can''t resist the killing arrow with all his means in an instant.


    The supreme means are immeasurable.


    "Children, die!"


    With one shot of an arrow, the five element deity will be ready for perfection.


    It was his best shot, none of them.


    Looking at the world, even the most powerful can not resist, let alone the supreme Han Yu.


    Han Yu is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. If he resists with conventional means, he will surely die.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to use taboo magic!


    This is his last card!


    During the grand meeting, he did not use it because other supreme lords were looking at him.


    This time, he has no choice!


    "Boom


    With the operation of taboo magic arts, Han Yu''s breath is rising.


    In an instant, Han Yu got nine times the combat power!


    The breath of terror swept out, which made the five elements gods feel great pressure instantly.


    "You hide your strength? Have you broken through the supreme realm? " The five elements God could not help but exclaim, and suddenly he said, "no, you are using the taboo secret method!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    The five element deity widened his eyes and for the first time showed a look of horror.


    There are a lot of taboo secrets in the world, which can let people play extraordinary power in an instant.


    But for the strong who reach their level, the general taboo secrets are not effective at all.


    And Han Yu, not only used the taboo secret method, but also increased his fighting power several times in an instant, which made him feel shocked.


    I''m afraid there is only one taboo secret method in the world that can make Han Yu''s combat power Soar so much instantly.


    That is the taboo magic skill that has long been lost in the divine world.


    It is said that the taboo magic skill was created by a very powerful person in the history of the divine world, and it has an effect when it is used by the most powerful person.


    But it was lost a long time ago. The five elements God did not expect that he met him today.


    "The jade body is dust-free!"


    Han Yu was full of fury.


    I saw his body, quickly become like a beautiful jade carved from the general, looks both perfect, and indestructible.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body suddenly shocked. It turned into translucent, just like the formation of fog, and became unstable.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, an incomparable bright column of light broke out in an instant, and his face showed a color of ecstasy.


    "I didn''t expect to use the taboo martial arts to make the Wuliang golden body formula break through to the third level!"


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    What he did was the second and the third one of Wuliang''s golden body formula: Wuliang!


    There are two meanings of immeasurability: one is that there is no weight, just like air, as Han Yu is in his present state; the other is immeasurable and infinite weight.


    "The third level of Wuliang golden body formula is limitless!"


    Han Yu drank secretly, and his body turned bronze.


    Han Yu instantly became like an unparalleled mountain, and his body became infinitely heavy.


    Standing in the void, nothing is done, but the surrounding void is constantly collapsing.


    It''s terrible.


    "Xiaoer, even if you have practiced the lost taboo magic skill, you can''t stop me from killing me!" The God of the five elements drank.


    Han Yu suddenly showed the means to his heart, but for his own killing moves, he is more confident.


    "Yes


    Looking at the rapidly approaching arrow, Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sneer.


    Raise your arm and punch out.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    Six black holes appear, carrying the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, thundering on the killing arrow.


    "Boom


    The sound of terrifying collision shocked the whole world and made the gods and Buddhists change color.


    The arrow suddenly trembles, and the chain of order around it collapses in an instant. Then the five arrows disintegrated.


    One punch, destroy the five element God''s must kill blow.


    The five element deity was stunned.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After the five element arrows separated, they killed Han Yu''s five key points one after another.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, holding the golden arrow with his right hand and the wooden arrow with his left hand.


    Two terrible killing arrows were easily grasped by Han Yu. The remaining three arrows hit Han Yu at the same time.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Three sounds of metal hand over sound.


    The three arrows were bounced back. Han Yu''s body was hit and flew backward, but it was undamaged.


    The five elements God couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Han Yu blocked the killing of the supreme soldier with his body.


    Even he couldn''t do it.


    In the process of flying upside down, Han Yu combined the golden arrow with the wooden arrow, drank a lot, and bent the golden arrow and wooden arrow with both hands.


    When it reaches a certain degree, the two arrows will break at the same time.


    "Ah?"


    The five elements God roared, and his face turned pale.


    Han Yu threw away the broken arrow and used the force of emptiness to rush to the five element deity in an instant and burst out!


    "Boom


    The five element deity raised his arms like lightning, but he was also blown upside down by Han Yu''s fist. His arms were full of flesh and blood.


    "It''s over."


    Han Yu stopped suddenly and his hands quickly printed.


    One by one, the golden inscriptions rushed out of his hands and turned into golden stars and whirled around him.


    Each seal formula has the momentum of crushing the eternal blue sky.


    When all the 108 seals are finished, the sky thunder bursts and the lightning bursts into the sky.


    After 108 seal formulas are combined, they become a golden stone tablet. The boundless sea of thunder poured down, to split the stone tablet, but was easily suppressed by the stone tablet.


    Zhenshen Tianbei!


    It''s a terrible power that can lead to God''s punishment.


    "The magic power of legend?"


    The five element deity was terrified and felt the breath of danger.At this time, Han Yu''s strength has surpassed him. If he uses such terrible magic power again, it can be called a killing blow.


    The five element God did not dare to delay and shot water arrow, fire arrow and earth arrow quickly.


    The three long arrows joined together again.


    Although not as terrible as the previous blow, but also amazing.


    However, the five element deity felt that it was far from enough, and his hands displayed different magical powers at the same time.


    The left hand displays the high-level Jidao magic power, the five element divine mountain, and the right hand displays a kind of terrible seal, which is also the high-level Jidao magic power.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu burst a drink, Zhenshen Tianbei bombarded out.


    In an instant, Zhenshen Tianbei collided with the long arrow coming. The arrow bounced back and disintegrated in an instant. After disintegration, it was smashed into countless pieces and scattered all over the world.


    Zhenshen Tianbei is invincible.


    The face of the five element God has become bloodless.


    "Boom!"


    Two magic powers come out.


    The most powerful and powerful one.


    However, after the collision between the two magic powers and Zhenshen Tianbei, they collapsed and turned into boundless waves.


    Zhenshentian stele broke through a huge wave and fell heavily on the five element God.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, and the place where the five elements God was located turned into an endless battlefield, like a hell of Shura.


    When the terrible waves dissipate, there is only a pool of flesh and blood left in the void.


    In the flesh and blood, there is a small golden palace, which emits dazzling five colors.


    This small palace is the holy palace of the five elements.


    The palaces of the most powerful are as hard as the supreme soldiers.


    Under the stele of Zhenshen heaven, he escaped a disaster.


    All of a sudden, the holy palace flew up and broke away with flesh and blood.


    "Want to escape?" Han Yu snorted, catching up with a more terrifying speed.


    Soon, Han Yu pursued the five element God. The body of the five element God is rapidly recovering.


    "Boom


    Han Yu did not hesitate to blow out a blow.


    The reconstructed body of the five element deity collapsed in an instant, and the holy palace was shaken out of the flesh and blood and smashed into the void.


    "Children, you want to die!"


    The five elements God was furious.


    "Well, it''s you who are looking for death!"


    Han Yu is another blow out, six samsara fist, six black holes hit out.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the holy palace opened and a terrible magic came out.


    Supreme God, strength is not lower than the flesh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    Han Yu snorted, and once again displayed the Zhenshen Tianbei, which fell down.


    Even the supreme holy palace was split in four or five times, and the original God of the five elements God turned into fly ash in an instant under the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Han Yu''s powerful soul swept through the void and made sure that the five elements deity had fallen and returned quickly.


    Sun shooting God bow a burst of mourning, actually carrying the remaining flesh and blood of the five elements God, ready to flee.


    Han Yu Lenghun, directly using the force of emptiness, blocked the blood and flesh of the God bow and the five elements God, and then forced to suppress the bow.


    After that, Han Yu controlled the goblin and prepared to collect the flesh and blood of the five elements God.


    Supreme flesh and blood, containing incomparable and terrible energy.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, flesh and blood broke out, and the terrible chain of order turned into a spear like gun, some of which were aimed at swallowing demons and the other towards Han Yu.


    This is the supreme body, even if dead, still has incomparable lethality.


    I''m afraid you will be killed in an instant.


    But Han Yu was not only the half step supreme, but also used the taboo magic skill.


    Han Yu raised his hand to take a picture, and easily wiped out the chain of order, and then swallowed the supreme blood and flesh into the devil''s gourd.


    Among the goblins, nebulae appear, devouring and refining crazily.


    Han Yu put the magic gourd of swallowing heaven and the golden sword of Dao Wen into his body, and then arched the sun shooting God on his back and quickly broke through the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    The daohuangshenzun, Dasheng shenzun, and Zhao Yubing, who are fighting against Zhao Yubing, are acutely aware of the changes in heaven and earth.


    It seems that heaven and earth are in mourning.


    However, they are in a fierce battle, there is no time to think about it.


    Zhao Yubing is strong, but under the siege of the two supreme masters, he has gradually shown a declining trend.


    "Wan Jian, if you go against the sky, you will not come to a good end." The great sage reveres the indifferent way.


    "Your son Han Yu is not the opponent of the five elements after all. When the five elements are killed, you will be doomed!" The emperor and the god respect the way.


    "Boom


    Just then, the void blew up. An unparalleled breath came.


    The breath exuded a sense of terror and awe, as well as a breath of incomparable holiness.


    A long colored arrow came through the air and killed the battlefield.


    "Sure enough, he''s here!" The great saint said with a smile.


    Zhao Yubing sneered and looked sarcastically at the great sage.


    The long colored arrow shot into the battlefield and went straight to the great saint.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" The great sage changed color and had no time to think about it. One sword stabbed out to resist the sword.


    "When!"


    A loud noise, a force of terror, like a wild beast on the great sage, shook the great sage God back and fly away.


    Then the colorful arrow turns into the sea god.


    "Boom


    Then, a long arrow broke through the air to kill the Taoist emperor.


    In the same way, the daohuang God Zun was shaken upside down, and then the long arrow turned into a sea of thunder, which was immediately submerged.


    A man in black, holding a long golden bow, stepped into the air. It was not Han Yu who he was.


    Zhao Yubing looks at Han Yu with a look of appreciation.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder sea exploded, and the great sage and the Taoist emperor rushed out.


    "Han Yu?" Both of them cried out in surprise, and when they saw the sun shooting bow in Han Yu''s hand, their souls trembled three times.


    "Five elements he..."


    Neither of them dared to think.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu and Zhao Yubing''s mother and son did not give daohuang and Dasheng deities a chance to breathe.


    Zhao Yubing''s sword opens its way, and the sword''s intention strikes the sky.


    Han Yu''s hands were printed, and his momentum was appalling.


    "Go


    Dao Huang and Da Sheng Shen Zun, resolutely turn around and run away.


    They couldn''t believe the death of the five elements God, and they didn''t dare to fight any more.


    Han Yu and Zhao Yubing looked at each other without chasing.


    Han Yu rushed to the battlefield of Narcissus and others, while Zhao Yubing broke through the air and rushed to the battlefield where the Korean War and the God of time and space were.


    "Time and space are eternal!"


    Tianwai battlefield, time and space God to drink.


    Space and time are eternal.


    Everything in the world loses its vitality at this moment.


    "Forever in a hurry!"


    Korean War a burst drink, the whole body was formed a space-time storm, the imprisoned space-time, instant collapse.


    An incomparable force of time and space was cut on the body of the God of time and space.


    Time and space God''s body split, hair quickly gray.


    "How could it be?" Time and space God was shocked.


    In an instant, he was deprived of ten thousand years of life.He and the Korean war are proficient in the power of time and space, but the Korean War is more terrible.


    "Boom


    The Korean War smashed into the void, and a blow hit on the chest of the God of time and space. The God of time and space blew blood and flew backwards.


    His face was filled with wonder.


    "Time and space brother, go!"


    All of a sudden, daohuangshenzun appeared, but disappeared for a moment.


    Time and space God changed color, thinking that although he was not as good as the Korean War, but they had an overall advantage, why should they take the initiative to retreat?


    But suddenly, an unparalleled sword came, which made the God of time and space creepy. He knew that Zhao Yubing had killed him.


    The God of time and space suddenly lost color and quickly retreated.


    In the battlefield where banbu supreme is located, although the number of people here is small, there is no big disadvantage.


    Xiao Jiao and Zhao Yubing have amazing combat power, and are comparable with Wutian.


    Moreover, Naihe bridge cuts off the heaven and the earth. The experts of the five sects can''t get close to them. Even if they get close, they will die.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning came down from the sky. It shoots into a group of half step masters and explodes. More than ten and a half step lords turn into fly ash in an instant.


    "Boom


    Then, another lightning came from the sky, killing the sky.


    Wutian controls the three supreme soldiers who are fighting Liu xuanyue and Naihe bridge happily. It is too late to find the lightning from the sky.


    Lightning directly pierces the body of the sky, nailing the sky in the void.


    Then, the lightning exploded, and the sky''s body was split, and the dust returned to the earth.


    The three supreme swords were uncontrollable, and they suddenly broke through the sky. How could Han Yu let it do what he wanted, covering the sky and blocking the road with his big hands.


    "Han Yu shouldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    A roar of anger came, a pale palm fell from the sky, like the sky collapsed in general, and was suppressed toward Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly. His right hand continued to suppress the sword, and his left hand hit the sky.


    "Boom


    The fist collides with the palm, and the palm quickly retracts. The visitor hums and shakes slightly before stopping.


    Naturally, this man was the great sage and looked at Han Yu with an incredible face.


    "How can you be so strong?" The great sage God Zun finally knows why the five element God Zun was killed. Even if it was him, he would not be Han Yu''s opponent.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and tried to suppress the sword.


    The great saint looked at the sword of the level of three supreme soldiers. Although his eyes were greedy, he had to give up.


    "Retreat!" he yelled at the masters of the five sects


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    Empty battlefield, corpse, blood, sword and halberd.


    The fifth Route Army has retreated, and the army of wanjianzong and Jiuyang palace is still in the air.


    After a fierce battle, both sides suffered damage.


    However, by contrast, the fifth Route Army was more tragic.


    The supreme one fell one, half step the supreme fell more than ten. However, neither the supreme and the banbu supreme did not fall from Jiuyang palace and wanjianzong.


    This war is a complete victory.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing have returned, and they did not pursue the God of time and space. Because they knew that Han Yu used the taboo magic power, and it could not last long.


    "Withdraw!"


    With Han Yu''s big drink, the two armies retreated with great momentum, and countless experts cried out to announce their victory to the whole world.


    After returning to wanjianzong, Han Yu felt a burst of weakness, and then he directly fell asleep.


    And the world, but just boiling up.


    Before the war, most people all over the world thought that Han Yu''s side was over, but no one thought that it was the defeat of the fifth Route Army and the victory of Jiuyang palace and wanjianzong.


    Countless Protoss began to panic. In particular, with the fall of the five element deity, the destruction of the five element arrow and the capture of the sun shooting bow by Han Yu, they are following the path of the Yin and Yang sect.


    As a result, before the major sects started to fight against the five element sect, the five element sect was fragmented, independent and went to other forces.


    The situation in the world is becoming more and more turbulent.


    It is strange that Wan Jianzong and Jiuyang palace, who have just won a great victory, did not devour the territory of other sects as they did before. Instead, they stood still and stopped fighting.


    Although the divine world is chaotic, there is no movement at the top of each major sect, which gives everyone a feeling of peace in chaos.


    But sensitive people have realized that this is brewing a more terrifying storm.


    When Han Yu woke up, it was already raining with blood.


    Any fall of the supreme will cause the heaven and earth to mourn and produce visions, and the five element deity is no exception.


    Han Yu quickly checked his body and found that his cultivation had not regressed, but had left a road injury. At this time, his head was full of white hair and his skin was pale.


    But Han Yu is not in a hurry.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing appeared. After asking about Han Yu''s condition, they were relieved to learn that Han Yu had a cure.


    Han Yu created a special space with time flow rate of 100 times. Han Yu stood in it and took out Jue Xian magnolia to heal.


    "Boy, if you use taboo magic again, I can''t save you next time." Jue Xian Yulan has no way to be angry.


    "Aren''t you a miracle drug? Isn''t it possible to repair any injuries Han Yu asked.


    "Although I am a miracle drug, I can only repair the road injury again and again, not again and again." The way to get rid of fairy Magnolia.


    "Well, it won''t be used in the future." Han Yu was helpless.


    Any medicinal material, has the flesh immunity time, the divine medicine is no exception.


    "It will take at least a hundred years this time. You should be ready!" Jue Xian Yulan Road.


    It took only 30 years to repair Han Yu''s Taoist wound in the last time, but this time it took 100 years, which shows the seriousness of the problem.


    Fortunately, the time flow rate of the space-time created by the Korean War is 100 times that of the outside world, and it only takes one year for the outside world.


    In Han Yu''s healing, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are not idle. They are creating a kind of terrible joint attack sword technique to prepare for the future war.


    A blink of an eye, time then quietly passed a few months.


    Although the world is chaotic, it is relatively calm.


    Liudaozong, in the void temple, a six way deity who closed his eyes and raised his spirits suddenly opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    In a flash of body shape, in the blink of an eye, it disappears.


    In the void outside the void temple, six deities appeared and looked at the boundless void. The light way was: "brother spacetime, why don''t you inform me in advance, or let me meet you in advance."


    In the void ahead of the six gods, there was a sudden wave of fluctuation. A man sitting on the auspicious cloud appeared and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t have the face to let the six brothers greet me. I came here today, but they all came quietly."


    Six gods revered: "victory or defeat is a common matter of the military family, time and space brother need not take it too seriously."


    They exchanged greetings and entered the empty temple and sat down in front of each other.


    Time and space God looked serious and said, "Han Yu is so strong that he killed the five elements with his own strength. Six brothers, if you don''t get rid of this son, you will become the next one to swallow the sky. Our Protoss will face a great disaster


    The six gods nodded and said, "his strength is beyond our expectation. However, I guess the reason why he was able to kill the five elements is that he used the taboo secret method. I''m afraid that only the legendary taboo magic skill is effective when he reaches his level. "


    Time and space God Zun said: "big sage brother and he had a move, but fell in the wind, nine out of ten is taboo magic.""As far as I know, the use of taboo martial arts will leave a road injury, and Han Yu should have been half abandoned at this time. It''s not a worry."


    Time and space God sighed: "although daoshang is terrible, did liudao brother forget Tongtian and Cang Wan Jian? Both of them are supreme. There may be divine medicine in the hand. What is daoshang? Even if there was no magic medicine, it would not be difficult to help Han Yu repair his road injury by means of connecting heaven and hiding thousands of swords. Therefore, it is almost impossible to expect Han Yu to abolish himself. "


    After a moment''s silence, the six gods asked, "what''s your advice


    Time and space God said: "I want to ask six brothers to do it. If six brothers do it, together with brother Dasheng, brother daohuang and I, we will be able to kill Tongtian, Cang wanjian and Han Yu, and wipe out all the alien races!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. I''m afraid I''m not as good as the five elements. Even if I''m willing to fight, the odds are not good."


    Time and space God Zun''s astonished way: "six brothers, why do you say this?"


    The six gods said: "I don''t know, brother spatio-temporal, I was seriously injured by tuntian Mozu in the war with tuntian Mozu, and the wound has not recovered yet."


    The God of time and space said, "is there such a thing?"


    The six gods nodded and said, "brother spatiotemporal must know why Ling Tian fell down."


    Time and space God Zun said: "Ling Tian was injured by the demon ancestor, and the wound has not recovered. Therefore, although he lived two lives, he fell down ahead of time."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to step into heaven and follow the world!" sighed the six way God


    Time and space God Zun''s heart suddenly trembled. What kind of characters are there in the six ways.


    If before, hearing this news, time and space God will be happy to blossom, but now the enemy is outside, how can not laugh out.


    Time and space God revered helplessly: "if six brothers can''t do it, isn''t it necessary to let them continue to be rampant? Time doesn''t wait for someone. We can''t give Han Yu any more time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    After coming out of the six schools, the time and space deity stood in the void for a long time and fell into a dilemma.


    He and Hanyu''s family never die, no matter personal gratitude or resentment.


    But now the six gods are not going to fight. He, the Taoist emperor and the great sage, have no confidence to win.


    "Can we only ask those people in Shenzu mountain to do it?" Time and space God murmured to himself.


    He didn''t want to go to Shenzu mountain until he had to.


    Shenzu mountain boasts that the protoss is orthodox and the lineage of the protoss, and has always been superior to others, and does not care much about the situation in the world.


    If the time and space God Zun takes the initiative to enter the Shenzu mountain to rescue soldiers, he will be inferior, and his face will not be removed.


    However, thinking of being wounded by the Korean War, time and space God Zun bit his teeth and went towards the direction of Shenzu mountain.


    When the God of time and space came outside the Shenzu mountain range, suddenly out of the mountain, a terrible breath came out, which made the God of time and space tremble.


    Time and space God not from the eyes slightly narrowed, a pair of empty double pupil, seems to be able to penetrate all the world.


    "Is it him?" Time and space God''s face, suddenly floating on the color of shock.


    "Shua!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, a person appeared in the space-time God not far away.


    This man is white hair, white skin, wearing a Taoist robe. His accomplishments are like the boundless sea, which makes the God of time and space fear it.


    "Brother Qilin!" Time and space God exclaimed.


    Du Qilin, the last of the seven supreme masters in the history of wushizong, entered Shenzu mountain 70 thousand years ago and disappeared. Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    "Time and space brother!" Du Qilin bowed his hand politely.


    "I didn''t expect to see brother Qilin again. What a blessing!" Time and space God sighed, at the same time, the heart is also hot.


    Du Qilin smiles and says, "brother spatiotemporal, there must be something important to do when you come to Shenzu mountain this time."


    Time and space God revered some ashamed way: "now the rise of alien race, the world is in danger, want to ask the master of Shenzu mountain to help."


    Du Qilin said: "I have already known about this. Wu Tian was killed. I came out to avenge him this time."


    The God of time and space was overjoyed and said, "brother Qilin is fighting. Those alien races are doomed."


    Du Qilin smiles slightly. The smile is very kind, but it still reveals a strong confidence.


    Du Qilin said, "brother spacetime, lead the way!"


    Time and space God zunxi said: "the two Taoist brothers, Dasheng and daohuang, are bound to be very excited when they learn that brother Qilin has made a move. Let''s go to the two of them first, and then go to wanjianzong to find those traitors and other people to settle accounts."


    Du Qilin waved his hand and said, "just one Tongtian, one Tibetan sword, and another Han Yu, who is not the supreme one. Why do you need to send out so many experts? You and I can go there."


    "Brother Qilin didn''t know that Han Yu was not the supreme one, but he killed the five elements alone. It''s not reasonable to measure it."


    Du Qilin snorted, and said with some displeasure, "brother spacetime, don''t you look down on me?"


    Time and space God said: "I don''t mean that. Let''s start now."


    Du Qilin no longer said much, but walked away with his hands behind his back.


    A few days later, the two men came to wanjianzong. Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing had sensed the arrival of powerful enemies and rushed out at the first time.


    "Tongtian, Cang wanjian. Who is it?" The God of time and space respects the domineering way.


    At first, Du Qilin said that he would wipe out wanjianzong with his own power, but he still had some doubts. But as he got along with him these days, he found that Du Qilin was simply unfathomable.


    Although he is also a powerful person in the supreme realm, his strength has reached a point beyond the reach of time and space God.


    At this time, even if only two of them have confidence.


    "Du Qilin?" When Zhao Yubing saw the old man beside the God of time and space, he could not help but change his color slightly.


    "Cang wanjian, you are the supreme god of the divine family, but you have no shame. You married down to the people, and now you betray the gods and become friends with other nations. What should you do Du Qilin, with his hands on his back, yelled from a commanding position.


    "Well, it''s up to you how I choose?" Zhao Yubing responded strongly.


    Although Du Qilin''s appearance surprised her, she was not afraid.


    "Presumptuous!" Du Qilin yelled and clapped.


    Zhao Yubing held out his jade palm and met him with a palm.


    "Boom


    The two palms collided, and Zhao Yubing snorted in silence. Her face turned white and she flew backward.


    Du Qilin, with one hand on his back, is light.


    The Korean War and the God of time and space have changed color. Du Qilin is too strong.


    Han Zhan burst out with a drink and a punch.


    Instant use of the force of time and space, time in a hurry, space solidification.


    Du Qilin snorted scornfully, then slapped his fist on the Korean War.


    Han Zhan was also shocked to snort and fly backward.The God of time and space was surprised. The strength of the Korean War was far above him. Now, facing Du Qilin, he was incomparable. Du Qilin''s strength was incredible.


    "Now surrender and follow me. I will spare your life." Du Qilin''s light way covers the world.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing hummed at the same time.


    Han Zhan thought a move, a jade ruler appeared in his hand, this is his life magic weapon, measure the sky ruler.


    Zhao Yubing took out the ten thousand sword.


    Two people wave magic weapon at the same time, suddenly burst out endless sword meaning.


    Han Zhan used the measuring ruler as a sword envoy.


    The combination of two swords is powerful.


    Du Qilin, however, did not care. He took the initiative to kill him and hit him with two palms. All of a sudden, the roar came out, and the terrible sword could not get close to Du Qilin.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing changed their swordsmanship again. They went up and down, and their swordsmanship turned into a flood. Zhao Yubing attacked the road, and the Korean War attacked the road.


    After several months of practice, the combination of the two swords has reached an amazing level. Even if he was as strong as Du Qilin, he was forced to go back and forth.


    The God of time and space was shocked. If he had fought with Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, he would have been killed by the sword.


    The two join hands, and after the blessing of the sword technique, their lethality has exceeded that of the ordinary joint hands.


    Although Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing had the upper hand, they could not attack for a long time. They resolutely changed into sword array and attacked and killed them in a corner.


    The main attack of the nine spirits of the sword was assisted by the power of time and space in the Korean War.


    The two people''s cooperation is absolutely seamless and impeccable.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    The terrifying sword idea rubbed Du Qilin''s body one after another, and cut many gaps in his Taoist robe, which was quite embarrassing.


    Seeing this, the God of time and space sent a message to Du Qilin: "brother Qilin, do you want me to help you?"


    Du Qilin said scornfully, "just two younger generations, why do you need your help? Just look at it."


    Time and space God opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    I want to let you fight for a period of time. When you can''t win, you will ask for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a sword broke Du Qilin''s vigorous Qi, leaving a wound in his abdomen, and suddenly blood flowed.


    Suddenly, the speed of Du Lin''s sword is getting faster and faster.


    Thousands of swords were smashed, and Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing were forced to go backward.


    All of a sudden, Du Qilin''s body was stunned, and his top melted away. His body turned into a thousand Zhang sword, and he was chopped down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fearsome sword is invincible. He cuts the sword array of Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, and separates them.


    Time and space God looked down on the cool air, this sword, simply incomparable sword.


    Then, Du Qilin cuts Zhao Yubing with a sword.


    Zhao Yubing''s innumerable sword ideas were cut off, and his sword spirit was cut on the Wanfa sword. Zhao Yubing''s tiger mouth was shaken and flew backward.


    Then Du Qilin cut another sword at the Korean War, and the endless sword spirit of the Korean War was also cut off. The sword Qi of the ten thousand Zhang sword was cut on the measuring ruler, and the Korean War was also shaken and flew backwards.


    Du Qilin turned himself into the real one and said with a sneer: "in front of me, you can count this as a small Dao ER!"


    Zhao Yubing''s face became very ugly. Du Qilin was also a master of kendo, so he was able to break their sword array so easily.


    They abandoned the sword array.


    Zhao Yubing displays "ten thousand methods, ten thousand swords, ten thousand swords to destroy the sky". The endless sword idea turns into a storm and kills Du Qilin.


    The Korean War urged the ruler to collide with Du Qilin. Where the ruler went, time was frozen and the world was still.


    Du Qilin sneered, pointing to the sword with his left hand, he gushed out countless sword Qi, which turned into a storm and collided with Zhao Yubing''s sword idea storm. His right hand kept waving his fist technique, which broke the air and destroyed the heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three men fought to the sky and the earth without light.


    "I didn''t expect Du Qilin was so strong. Hehe The name of the alien race should be removed today The God of time and space sneered and laughed at him again and again.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing couldn''t attack for a long time, so they retreated decisively.


    Back a hundred miles away, Zhao Yubing holds a sword, just like a fairy dancing sword. It turns out to be a virtual shadow. It''s very beautiful.


    In the Korean War, the ruler was suspended in the sky, and his hands were quickly printed.


    Time and space God looked at the Korean War, his eyes became extremely gloomy. From the beginning of the Korean War, he knew that the Korean War was going to display that terrible magic power.


    On that day, he was used by the Korean War to cut off ten thousand years of life, and now he has not recovered!


    "Ten thousand ways to one!"


    Tens of thousands of Zhao Yubing formed a character of "Shi", which was like a mountain bumping into Du Qilin.


    "Forever in a hurry!"


    In the Korean War, the power of time is like the tide, and the power of space is like a steel knife.


    Whether it is the unification of all the methods or the ancient rush, all let time and space God show fear.


    However, Du Qilin did not change color.


    His hands were printed, and a dark drink came out. A Blue Shield appeared to protect him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Zhao Yubing and the horror magic power of the Korean war hit the blue shield.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking sound rang out.


    But what makes people astonished is that the blue shield does not move like a mountain, as stable as a flood bell.


    After more than ten times of bombardment by Korean War and Zhao Yubing''s terror magic power, the Blue Shield finally wavered.


    All of a sudden, the word "Jian" disintegrated, and countless Zhao Yubing turned into nothingness, leaving only one Cang empress to retreat.


    The "eternal rush" of the Korean War also collapsed, and the face of the Korean War became pale.


    "Is that all? That''s the end


    With a sneer, Du Qilin burst out of his body into a terrible sword. For a moment, the murderous spirit startled the sky, and the terror was incomparable.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing flew together, and their faces became ugly.


    Du Qilin was stronger than they expected.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yubing and the void before the Korean War collapsed, and there were five terrible black holes, each of which exuded a thrilling breath.


    Time and space God''s face changed slightly, Du Qilin frowned, and his sword scattered.


    The five black holes suddenly shift and transpose and merge into one black hole. The black hole shrinks rapidly, and finally a person appears.


    This man, with black hair and a black robe, stands in the void like a bottomless black hole and seems to be able to swallow everything.


    This man is no other than the six gods.


    "Six brothers, why are you here?" Time and space God asked in doubt.


    He asked six gods before, and he didn''t do it.


    The six gods bowed their heads to the time and space God, then looked at Du Qilin and arched his hands and said, "brother Qilin, long time no see!"Du Qilin arched his hand and said, "brother liudao, you are all right. What do you mean by your coming here? "


    "Please give me a face, brother Qilin. Let''s call it a day."


    Time and space God Zun and Du Qilin are puzzled to see the six gods. He even came to be the peacemaker?


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing looked at each other, but they were very puzzled.


    Du Qilin asked, "why do six brothers do this?"


    Six gods said: "helpless move, please Qilin brother give a thin face!"


    Du Qilin''s face became a little cold and said, "brother liudao, do you know what you mean by this move?"


    Six gods smile bitterly.


    Du Qilin then said, "if you do this today, your wisdom will be destroyed, and you will be reviled by all the gods. You have to think about it!"


    "I know all these things, but I can only do so," said the six gods


    Du Qilin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    The six gods arched their hands and said, "that''s only to offend!"


    Du Qilin snorted heavily and coldly: "six ways, you are really possessed. Well, let me see if you have the power of six Dao, or my Qingfeng Kendo is better


    The six gods made a gesture of invitation and said, "brother Qilin, please!"


    "Hum!"


    Du Qilin snorted coldly, and his body turned into a blue whirlpool in an instant. Then, in the whirlpool, there were bursts of sword sounds, which were loud and loud, and directly covered the roar of the whirlpool.


    The whirlpool rose tens of thousands of feet high and suddenly dispersed. There was a green sword spirit inside.


    Du Qilin has disappeared, completely turned into a sword.


    Zhao Yubing''s eyes were burning and staring at the sword. This sword spirit makes her feel more profound and mysterious Kendo true meaning.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, the sword went down. The terror of the sword was like rain, rushing towards the six gods. The sword spirit alone had the power to kill the gods and demons. But what was more terrifying was the green sword spirit behind.


    Invincible, you can cut the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    The face of the six gods became serious. His hands quickly printed, and his breath rose. When he reached a peak, the void around him suddenly collapsed and the scene was terrible.


    There are five black holes spinning around him.


    As the six gods lifted their hands up. The five black holes rise above the heads of the six deities, and then quickly merge together to form a black hole to meet the fierce sword Qi.


    The boundless sword meaning that rushes in the first place is devoured by the black hole.


    When the black hole and the sword gas collide, the black hole erupts the terror swallowing power, actually is a little bit swallowing the sword gas.


    Time and space God could not help but change color slightly. He had gone to the six gods before. The six gods said that he was seriously injured and his combat power was not as good as the five elements.


    However, at this time, it seems that it is not as bad as he said.


    Time and space God soon thought of a lot of things, his face became ugly.


    However, the black hole was extremely hard. Finally, the whole sword gas was swallowed up by the black hole.


    Time and space God can''t help but take a breath. Is Du Qilin killed?


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing''s face also became very dignified, the heart is worthy of and swallowing the existence of the devil ancestor.


    "Crackling..."


    Just when everyone was shocked, a crack appeared on the surface of the black hole. The crack became wider and wider, and became more and more.


    "Boom


    Soon, the black hole exploded.


    One person rushed out of it, very embarrassed.


    This is no one else. It''s Du Qilin.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Du Qilin stood firm, he vomited a mouthful of blood. After shaking his body slightly, he stabilized himself. He was very surprised to look at the six gods.


    The six gods were pale, but they were as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Worthy of being the most terrible power in the world!" Du Qilin''s deep way.


    The six gods did not speak, but quietly looked at Du Qilin.


    "I''ll give you a face today, but if you don''t know how to do it next time, don''t blame me for being rude!" Du Qilin''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Du Qilin looked at the direction of wanjianzong and said, "I can go back, but I will give back what we have no beginning."


    Several people all cast their eyes to the direction of wanjianzong. Han Yu did not know when he had appeared.


    Han Yu raised his hand and turned over, and three swords appeared. With a flick of his hand, the three swords roared towards Du Qilin. These three swords are the three supreme soldiers of wushizong. The blue sword is also the magic weapon of Du Qilin''s life.


    Before he entered Shenzu mountain, he left the sword in wushizong.


    Du Qilin rolled up his sleeves and put away his three swords. He glanced at the crowd, hummed and turned away.


    Time and space God changed color and did not dare to stay for a long time. He followed Du Qilin.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, the six gods vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body became tottering. He had been holding on to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjianzong.


    After a few days of recuperation, the appearance of the six gods has improved a lot.


    At this time, Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing all came to the place where he lived.


    "Why do you want to help us?" Zhao Yubing asked, though she had already guessed some.


    "Wan Jian Dao you must have guessed something. I want to ask Han Yu for help." The six gods set their eyes on Han Yu.


    Zhao Yubing nodded, as she expected.


    "Do you know why I practice the six ways of reincarnation, but can only exert the power of the five ways of reincarnation?"


    Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing all looked at the six gods in silence.


    Six gods with a bitter smile said: "one hundred thousand years ago, I had a war with the swallow GOD Devil ancestor, which was broken by him."


    Although Han Yu and Zhao Yubing have already guessed the answer, they still feel inconceivable after listening to the six gods.


    The six gods who could only play the five reincarnations defeated Du Qilin. If he was in full swing, how terrible would it be? However, he was wounded by the God swallowing demon ancestor.


    Six gods suddenly looked at Han Zhan and said, "if I guess correctly, I had a meeting with Tongtian Daoyou 100000 years ago. That mysterious man is you."


    Han Zhan nodded.


    The six way God Zun said with some doubts: "with the strength of Taoist friends, you should not be weaker than Du Qilin. Why..."


    Korean War calm way: "I through the ancient and modern future, interference too much, planted too much cause and effect."


    Six gods clearly nodded.


    People in the future will go back to the past and fight against the heaven. If they are not careful, they will be punished by the law of heaven and will never be destroyed.


    If the Korean war can survive, it can be seen that it is terrible.


    Han Yu was worried and asked, "father, can''t the holy medicine dissolve the cause and effect?"He had never thought so much before, but at this time, the more he thought, the more terrible he felt.


    Han Zhan said: "if there is a cause, there will be a result. My cause and effect can''t be resolved, but you don''t have to worry about it. Although I''m not as brave as I used to be, I''m not weak either."


    Korean War is full of confidence.


    Zhao Yubing quietly grabbed the hand of the Korean War and held it tightly in his hand. Only he knew how much the Korean War had paid for the Jiuyang mainland.


    Han Yu put down his mind a little. Now that the Korean War is the most powerful one, he has reached the highest level of cultivation, but there is not much to worry about.


    He looked at the six gods and said, "you are wounded by the swallow GOD Devil ancestor. You can recover and restore the six ways only if you remove the swallowing spirit. But it''s too terrible to swallow the evil spirit. You can''t eliminate it with your strength. "


    The six gods nodded calmly and said: "in this world, in addition to swallowing the devil himself, I''m afraid only a small Taoist friend can clear away the evil spirit in my body."


    Han Yu said: "but I have no reason to help you. From the point of view of race, we are enemies. Starting from personal gratitude and resentment, I killed many of your disciples. We are enemies."


    The six gods said: "it''s true. If I were you, I would not


    Han Yu was surprised by the free and easy nature of the six gods.


    Han Yu said: "now that we have known the result, why do we have to help me many times?"


    "Although I already know the result, I still have to show my sincerity," he said with a smile


    Han Yu took up his hand, shook his head and said, "but your sincerity is obviously not enough."


    "I believe that sooner or later, my sincerity will move my friends," he said calmly


    The six gods held up for a moment and then said, "I think the Taoist priest''s injury has not yet healed. Why don''t you go to cure the wound first, and then we can talk about it in detail?"


    Han Yu looked at the six deities deeply. Han Yu was surprised by the fact that he had a plan in mind.


    It seems that he is very sure to persuade Han Yu to help him heal.


    The six gods looked at Han Yu freely.


    Han Yu finally nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    In the next long period of time, the strong men in the divine world had nothing to do. Han Yu spent this period of time in tranquility to cure daoshang.


    After the treatment of daoshang, Han Yu went to liudao God Zun for the first time.


    "It seems that the Taoist priest''s injury has been healed. It''s really gratifying." The six gods respect the way.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile: "tell me, what reason do I have to help you?


    Six gods smile, no one dares to talk to him like this for a long time, but he likes Han Yu''s frankness.


    "In terms of personal gratitude and resentment, you and I are enemies; from justice, you and I are enemies. But what are these compared to being immortal? " The six gods respect the way.


    "Immortal?" Han Yu frowned and said, "is there really an immortal in this world?"


    We don''t discuss whether the six immortals exist or not. And to reach our level, fame and status, in addition to becoming immortal, what else are we pursuing? In order to become an immortal, I will not blink. The premise of becoming an immortal is that I have to restore the peak. The only way to recover the peak is to ask you for help. So if you can heal me, I can give up hatred


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "for my own purposes, I can give up personal hatred, but I really can''t agree to give up justice!"


    If Han Yu now allows the protoss some harsh conditions, Han Yu can rest assured and pursue martial arts.


    But Han Yu would not do that.


    Han Yu despised the values of the six gods.


    "What is the great righteousness?" asked the six gods


    Han Yu said: "for me, breaking the shackles of the protoss is the great righteousness."


    "Is that in your eyes, for me, to safeguard the interests of the protoss is the great righteousness?" said the six gods


    Han Yu didn''t answer. That''s what he thought.


    Because everyone''s starting point is different, so the understanding of "great righteousness" is also different.


    Knowing Han Yu''s idea, the six gods said with a wry smile: "one hundred thousand years ago, for the sake of the great righteousness of the Shenzu, I did not hesitate to fight with the God swallowing demon ancestor to be seriously injured. But after a hundred thousand years of reflection, I find that the so-called great righteousness in the past is somewhat biased! "


    Han Yu did not speak.


    The six gods then said: "the protoss oppress all the tribes, not only for their own interests, but also for the pursuit of a higher Tao. But so many years passed, still stay in the supreme realm, difficult to inch into, for the legendary fairy, has been out of reach. And in the last few tens of thousands of years, the protoss have obviously been on the decline. I think this situation must be broken after all. Wouldn''t it be better for you to break it? "


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "Why are the protoss still on the downhill road since they are all in one?"


    "The divine world is more and more suitable for cultivation, but if you want to create a super strong person, the cultivation environment is only the second. The real driving force is competition! The protoss is superior to wanzu. It can be said that they have lost the competition. If they lose the competition, there will be no motivation, and it will be difficult to create a super strong. That''s why the protoss have been on the same ground in their exploration of martial arts. "


    The theory of the six gods is very simple, everyone knows this truth.


    But standing in the position of the protoss, standing at the height of the six gods, it is inconceivable to think of the reasons for this.


    Han Yu didn''t even think about it.


    Because he grew up under pressure and competition since he was born, it is easier for him to ignore this factor.


    "Therefore, the so-called great righteousness is to maintain the rule of the protoss, or to break the existing situation, so that all nations can compete and explore a deeper road together?"


    Han Yu had to sigh with a sigh that the six gods were worthy of being the six gods, and what they could see was much farther than Han Yu.


    According to the view of the six Taoist deities, the protoss will not benefit in a short period of time, but in a long time, as long as we explore a higher and deeper martial arts, it will be beneficial to all ethnic groups.


    Han Yu''s starting point is to subvert the rule of the protoss, while the starting point of the six Taoist deities is to explore a deeper level of martial arts.


    Their starting point is completely different, but the ultimate realization will be the same.


    Han Yu''s affection for the six gods increased greatly. This is not ordinary people.


    "Therefore, you don''t have to worry about helping me to heal my injury, and I will become your enemy again!" said the six way God


    Han Yu said with a smile: "even if you will not become my enemy in the future, but what benefits will I have for you?"


    The six gods held out two fingers and said faintly: "two points!"


    Han Yu, listen.


    The six gods said: "first, the evil Qi in my body is your best cultivation material. If you refine and absorb all of them, you will probably prove the supreme realm of Taoism. Second, if you practice the six ways of reincarnation now, I also practice the samsara. My experience can provide you with a lot of help."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "let''s talk about the six samsara first."


    With a smile, the six samsara of the six paths of samsara I practiced are Shinto, Tiandao, Xiandao, Daodao, devil''s way and ghost way. The six samsara you practice are humanity, Tiandao, Xiandao, Daodao, moodoo and guidao. Although the six samsara of the two of us are different, they all have a fatal defectHan Yu asked, "what are the disadvantages?"


    Han Yu created his own six samsara, there are indeed huge defects. But what he didn''t expect was that there were also defects in the six way reincarnation Dharma.


    "What we practice is the narrow sense of the six ways of reincarnation, not really the six ways of reincarnation."


    Han Yu''s eyes gradually widened, and he had thought of this before.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be in trouble now?" said the six way God


    Han Yu nodded.


    The six gods continued: "is it not enough for humanity?"


    Han Yu''s eyes burst open. Although he didn''t say anything, the six gods already knew the answer.


    He sighed and said, "so, what you practice is not the real six ways of reincarnation, or you are practicing the narrow sense of the six ways of reincarnation, not the broad sense of the six ways of reincarnation."


    Han Yu asked anxiously, "what is the broad sense of six reincarnations?"


    Han Yu has a feeling that as long as he understands this truth and creates a true six way reincarnation, he will have no problem breaking through the supreme realm.


    The six gods respect smile but not speak.


    Han Yu said in his heart that he was really cunning, promising: "as long as you tell me what is the broad sense of the six ways of reincarnation, and vow not to participate in any fight between us and the protoss, I will help you suck away the evil spirit in your body."


    The six gods said, "well, that''s settled!"


    Han Yu can''t wait to say: "continue to talk about the six samsara."


    The six gods suddenly made a detour and said, "it''s not difficult for you to change from the narrow six ways of reincarnation to the broad six ways of reincarnation, but for me, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. In order to become an immortal, maybe I will abandon the six samsara! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    Han Yu looked at the six gods with astonishment. The six gods were absolutely far superior to Han Yu in the perception of the six ways of reincarnation. But why did he say so? It doesn''t look like a lie.


    "The six ways of reincarnation you and I practice, the way of heaven, the way of fairyland, the way of evil and the way of ghost are all broad sense Tao, but the humanity you cultivate and the Shinto I cultivate are all narrow sense Tao. Because of their defects, our six reincarnations are incomplete. "


    "The world where all spirits are located is actually the same way of heaven and the same tunnel. The immortal way is the way beyond the world of all spirits; all living beings can be demons and ghosts, and the evil way and the ghost way are the ways derived from all living beings. But Shinto and humanity belong only to the Protoss and the human race, not to all beings! "


    The six gods spoke in full.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became bright, and then he said, "you mean that the way of heaven, the tunnel, the devil''s way and the ghost way belong to the category of all beings. The immortal way is beyond the category of all beings, while the Shinto and humanity are only one kind of all beings."


    The six gods said: "yes, so the Shinto I cultivate and the humanity you cultivate will be absolutely weak in the six ways of reincarnation, because they are not at the same level compared with the other five."


    Han Yu said excitedly, "therefore, if you want to cultivate into a true six way reincarnation, you have to cultivate your Shinto and my humanity into the way of all living beings. The Tao of all living beings includes humanity, evil way, Shinto and spiritual way There are thousands of nationalities and thousands of ways. "


    The six gods nodded and said with some admiration: "yes."


    Han Yu said: "my mother''s cultivation of all kinds of ways is the way of all living beings, and I can learn from them."


    "Therefore, you are easier than me to embark on the true road of six reincarnation."


    Han Yu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world.


    Zhao Yubing has thousands of incarnations, and cultivates thousands of ways in thousands of worlds. This is the way of all living beings, and is an indispensable part of Han Yu''s cultivation of the six ways of reincarnation.


    In this way, Han Yu can obtain Zhao Yubing''s achievements directly, without having to comprehend and practice their Tao from one world to another.


    Han Yu said excitedly: "then the real six ways of reincarnation are the way of heaven, the way of the earth, the way of evil, the way of ghosts, the way of immortals and the way of all living beings."


    "It should be so!" said the six gods


    With that, the six gods took out an ancient book and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "this is my own Dharma of reincarnation. I''ll give it to you."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    The six way reincarnation Dharma is one of the most terrible mental cultivation methods in the world. Although it is only a narrow sense of the six ways of reincarnation, its value is immeasurable. Han Yu was immeasurably helped by the understanding of the six gods on the way of heaven, the tunnel, the devil, the ghost and the immortal.


    But Han Yu didn''t pick it up the first time.


    The six gods said: "I can''t go on the real road of six reincarnations. I will give it to you. It''s not a waste of my whole life to give it to you."


    Han Yu can learn from Zhao Yubing''s method and cultivate a complete six way reincarnation. But the six gods do not have this kind of blessing, let him thousands of ways, one by one to understand the cultivation, he does not have so much time. He didn''t want to waste so much time.


    The six gods continued: "if you practice the complete six samsara, your Tao will be superior to all others."


    For this, Han Yu has no doubt.


    The six reincarnations include all the Tao in the world.


    Han Yu took over the secret script and cautiously said, "don''t worry, I will cultivate into the true six ways of reincarnation."


    The six gods nodded with a smile. He didn''t doubt it.


    Han Yu put away the secret script, and his mind moved. The goblin appeared and handed it to the six gods. He said, "this is my magic weapon. Swallow the magic gourd.". If you use it, you should be able to absorb the evil spirit in your body. "


    There is no need to say much about the power of swallowing the heaven and the devil. The spirit of swallowing the heaven in the body of the six gods doesn''t need to be thought about to know how terrible it is.


    However, swallowing the heaven devil Hu and swallowing the heaven evil spirit are the same, and the swallowing the heaven evil gourd is not weak.


    Han Yu believed that as long as he was willing to spend time and energy, he would be able to eliminate the goblin Qi in the body of the six gods.


    Six gods looked at Han Yu in silence and threw a magic weapon to him. Let him do it by himself. It''s too


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I still have to spend time to practice and understand the way of all living beings. You have to work hard for yourself."


    With that, Han Yu arched his hand at the six gods, stood up and ran away, making him cry and laugh for a while.


    The six gods held the goblet in his hand and looked at it for a moment. He shook his head helplessly. He dropped a drop of blood on the gourd. After absorbing it, he felt like a hand and foot.


    The six deities put the goblin into his body, and approached somewhere in his body.


    There, a group of terrible black gas gathered but did not disperse, emitting the terrible power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    The six power of the six gods can be easily swallowed up, so that the six gods have to spend a lot of energy to suppress the black gas.


    As the goblin approached the black air, it gradually became lively, as if attracted by some kind of general.The evil gourd of swallowing heaven broke out without prompting.


    Swallow the sky to a certain distance, the six gods will control it to stop, and then urge the goblin.


    The goblin erupted and began to absorb the black air.


    From that group of black air floating out of a wisp, slowly into the Goblet of heaven, the competition has no resistance.


    There is no joy in the respect of the six gods.


    He has tried countless ways, but as long as swallowing the evil spirit is close, anything will turn into fly ash in an instant. Swallowing the devil is the first thing that can swallow up the evil spirit without harming itself.


    Urged by the six deities, the most terrifying power of swallowing the heaven is broken out.


    However, that group swallows the sky evil spirit incomparably heavy, can only slowly swallow the cocoon to clear.


    The speed was slow, but the six gods were overjoyed.


    After Han Yu left, he went straight to Zhao Yubing.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing practice joint attack battle array every day.


    The last time Du Qilin suppressed them, which made them more motivated.


    Han Yu explained his intention. Zhao Yubing could not help but say, "I wanted to pass on my mantle to you before. You don''t want to. How come you come to me now?"


    Han Yu told Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing about the theory of the narrow sense and the broad sense.


    Both of them were shocked. The way of all living beings is only one of the six samsara. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be to cultivate the six ways of reincarnation.


    Zhao Yubing excitedly took out a secret script and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "this is the secret code of ten thousand dharmas, which contains the way of all living beings. Take it to practice. If you have any problems, come to me at the first time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    After getting the secret code of ten thousand dharmas, Han Yu began to study it in private.


    He can not "turn the mind of all beings" into a "Dharma" now.


    Because Han Yu is not only a transformation, but also a reincarnation of "the way of all living beings" and the way of heaven, the earth, the devil, the ghost and the immortal.


    This requires Han Yu to get the essence of the ten thousand Dharma secret code and integrate it into the six ways of reincarnation.


    Moreover, Han Yu''s "six ways of reincarnation" is only in the initial stage. He has to study the six way reincarnation Dharma, which is the six way samsara Dharma.


    No matter which one of these three mental methods is the world''s top mental Dharma, ordinary people spend their whole life studying one of them, they can''t study it clearly. However, Han Yu had to study the three parts together, and finally he had to create a broad sense of the six ways of reincarnation to cultivate the mind method, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    But no matter how difficult it is, Han Yu is nothing.


    Han Yu''s construction time is not short of time.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing will come to see Han Yu and offer help to Han Yu.


    One day, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing came again. This time, the six gods also came.


    The six deities are in high spirits. It seems that the evil spirit of swallowing the heaven in the body should be cleared almost.


    Han Yu took over the gourd and asked, "has the evil spirit of swallowing heaven been cleared?"


    With a smile and a nod, he said, "it''s cleaned up. Now it only takes some time to recuperate and restore the peak."


    Han Yu looked calm and said, "I hope you don''t break your promise."


    The six gods laughed and said, "what I said will be counted naturally."


    In this way, Han Yu was completely relieved.


    "How are you now?" asked the six gods


    Han Yu said: "still understand the way of all living beings."


    Six way God Zun looked at Han Yu with some envy and said, "work hard, I believe you can understand the true six way reincarnation, and make it famous all over the world."


    It is true that the six gods are only envious.


    Han Yu is the son of Zhao Yubing. Zhao Yubing can give Han Yu the fruits of his life without hesitation.


    But he didn''t have this blessing.


    Han Yu asked, "what about you?"


    The six gods revered the calm way: "my sixth way is a narrow sense of the six, after all, can not go too far. I will abandon the six and specialize in one or two


    Only six paths of reincarnation can form a stable cycle.


    The so-called five samsara and four samsara are unstable and difficult to go too far.


    Once you give up, it''s not that the less you give up, the better.


    Therefore, only one practice is the most stable for the six gods. To practice two, you have to bear a lot of risks. As for the cultivation of the three, four and five ways, the six gods never thought about it.


    As long as they are not practicing the same six principles, the more they practice, the more unstable they will be.


    It''s also terrible to choose one of them to practice to the absolute top.


    Han Yu nodded, for this he did not have too many suggestions.


    After a brief talk, the six gods left, and Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing saw each other off.


    "Heaven and earth are about to change greatly. The two Taoist friends have to be prepared for it." Before leaving, the six gods admonished carefully.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing both nodded seriously.


    Now it has been more than three years since Du Qilin attacked, but there has been no movement in Shenzu mountain.


    This makes Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing feel a little strange.


    Although the six deities blocked an attack of the protoss, they would not be the reason why the strongmen of the protoss would stop fighting. There must be a bigger factor among them.


    So Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing began to deduce the future. The Korean war went through time and space to watch the future. They were punished by the law of heaven and returned seriously injured. From the experience of the Korean War, we can be keenly aware that great events will happen in the near future, which are likely to overturn the current pattern.


    This made the Korean War and Zhao Yubing nervous.


    The two found six gods, and the three worked together to deduce the future.


    However, with the power of the three people, they can not see what will happen in the future. They only think that the future will be chaotic, and the supreme will fall many times.


    And the future is not far away.


    The future we can guess is the war between man and God.


    But the six gods told Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing that it was not so simple.


    They didn''t tell Han Yu that he was afraid of affecting his practice of enlightenment.


    In fact, with Han Yu''s keen sense, he should have noticed something wrong at ordinary time. However, he was in a special space, the velocity of time was abnormal, and he practiced and understood Tao wholeheartedly, and he forgot time at all.


    After Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and the six gods left, Han Yu couldn''t wait to observe the spirit of swallowing the heaven among the goblins.


    The spirit of swallowing the sky is suspended in the gourd like a black cloud. It contains the power of terror, which makes Han Yu''s heart startle.At the same time, Han Yu was also overjoyed. With the evil spirit of swallowing the heaven and the terrible energy obtained from refining the supreme flesh and blood, Han Yu should not be a problem to break through the supreme one as long as he realizes and creates the complete "six ways of reincarnation".


    After that, Han Yu carefully checked the magic gourd of swallowing the heaven, and found nothing abnormal, so he was assured of his income.


    A few months later, the powerful people in the divine world are still very quiet.


    Although the war in the divine world is endless, it is limited to the supreme.


    In the special time and space, Han Yu has no mind to pay attention to these.


    One day, the skull of Hongxia fairy, which had been hidden by Han Yu, suddenly floated out, emitting faint fluorescence and releasing its unique "immortal spirit".


    But Han Yu didn''t feel anything about it.


    He thought that it might be his own practice that disturbed the Hongxia fairy''s skull. He put the Hongxia fairy''s skull away, and then he had no other vulture''s practice.


    What Han Yu didn''t know was that at this time, Taoist crow found the sword nine spirits.


    "Are you leaving? What are you going to do? " Jian Jiuling asked in doubt.


    Han Yu told us that we should take good care of Taoist crow.


    "It''s funny. Did you really become your prisoner?" Taoist crow doesn''t have a good way.


    "You can think so!" The nine spirits of the sword are indifferent, and the breath of the supreme half step is released quietly.


    Crow road popular teeth itch, but also beat, thought for a while: "you let me see Han Yu that boy, I said to him."


    Jian Jiuling shook his head and said, "no, he is practicing in seclusion. He can''t be disturbed."


    Crow Taoist angry way: "then you let the Taoist leave."


    Jian Jiuling shook his head and said, "I can''t let you go without his permission."


    Crow road is very popular and says: "since you don''t want me to see Han Yu, how can I let him promise me to leave?"


    Jian Jiuling said: "you can tell me your reason and I will convey it to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    Taoist crow was very angry, but there was no way. "You tell him that the world is going to be in chaos, and I want to seek my own way."


    "The world is in chaos, this is not the reason."


    Taoist crow rolled his eyes. If he won the fight, he would slap his sword to the ground.


    After thinking about it, we can only be soft in the end.


    "The protoss suffered such a big loss, but there was no big action for such a long time. Didn''t you find anything wrong?"


    Sword nine spirit way: "this does not need you to teach."


    "OK, let me tell you why the protoss didn''t start at the best time to get rid of you, because they were waiting for a chance."


    Jian Jiuling changed color slightly and asked, "what chance?"


    Crow Taoist said: "chance to become an immortal!"


    The sword nine spirit looks at the crow suspiciously, a face of disbelief.


    Crow Taoist helpless way: "I say you this little girl, what do you believe the LORD said?"


    Sword nine spirit way: "my master told me, no matter what happens, don''t disturb him."


    Crow road humanity: "the chance of becoming an immortal will not be told to him?"


    Jian Jiuling looked at the crow Taoist and said, "how do I know you didn''t cheat me?"


    The chance to become an immortal is too far away and too incredible to believe the words of Taoist crow.


    Taoist crow had no way to take the sword nine spirits. He thought and said, "since you don''t want me to see Han Yu, can you take me to see your master?"


    Jian Jiuling thought and said, "yes!"


    Jian Jiuling takes Taoist crow to find Zhao Yubing.


    Zhao Yubing is quite surprised that Taoist crow has been hiding from her and the Korean War because of his identity.


    "Rob heaven, please have a seat." Zhao Yubing is very polite.


    Taoist crow gave a proud glance at the nine spirits of the sword. It means that you look at your master''s politeness to me. You are a little girl who dare to disrespect me.


    As a result, he got a big white eye.


    Taoist crow is very arrogant sitting opposite Zhao Yubing, and Jian Jiuling walks to Zhao Yubing and stands next to him.


    "I don''t know if you''re looking for me. What''s your advice?" Zhao Yubing asked.


    "I''m leaving." Crow Taoist''s concise way.


    "You can go to Xiaoyu. Daoyou really want to leave. I don''t think Xiaoyu will embarrass you." Zhao Yubing said with a smile.


    The Taoist crow looked at the nine spirits of the sword and said, "you are a disciple who will not let me see Han Yu that boy."


    Zhao Yubing said: "Xiaoyu has been closed recently. It''s really not suitable to disturb him. Well, Daoyou can tell me something


    Crow road humanity: "the world is about to change, I will go to pursue my way."


    Jian Jiuling interposed: "you said you want to find the chance to become an immortal?"


    With that, he turned his mouth and looked down upon it.


    If a man who has completed his cultivation at the peak of the celestial spirit wants to find an opportunity to become an immortal, isn''t it to make people laugh off their big teeth?


    The crow hummed twice.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    If ordinary people say that, it''s just ridiculous. But he robbed the God of heaven. He wanted to be an immortal and wanted to be crazy. In addition, Zhao Yubing learned something during this period of time, which made her think a lot.


    Zhao Yubing thought for a while and said, "jiu''er, you take the friend who robbed heaven to see Xiaoyu."


    Although Zhao Yubing doesn''t want to let anything disturb Han Yu, it may not be an ordinary thing.


    Zhao Yubing can ask Taoist crow directly, but obviously Taoist crow believes Han Yu more.


    Taoist crow glanced at Jian Jiuling and said, "see, you''d better let Daoye go to see Han Yu. You girl is too muddleheaded and forward-looking. If you go on like this, be careful that Han Yu doesn''t want you."


    Jian Jiuling was in a hurry. He grabbed Taoist crow''s collar and lifted him up directly. He said angrily, "aren''t you going to see him? I''ll take you."


    "Let go of me, even your master dare not do this to me. You are so treacherous..." Crow Taoist cried.


    Zhao Yubing smiles and doesn''t interfere.


    After Jian Jiuling left with the crow, the Korean War appeared quietly.


    "Do you think what rob Tian said is true or false?" Zhao Yubing asked.


    "The chance of becoming an immortal is too far away to judge." Han Zhan shook his head.


    The crow Taoist priest yelled all the way to enter the special space. Han Yu heard his crying and Howling voice. Seeing that he was carried by the nine spirits of the sword, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "How did the old man offend you?" Han Yu squinted and asked.


    Jian Jiuling threw the crow Taoist in front of Han Yu, and then he said angrily, "I don''t like him."


    Crow Taoist priest squeezed his eyes at Han Yu and said, "I said she is not worthy of you."Han Yu said: "deserve it!"


    Crow Taoist speechless, said: "see color, forget righteousness thing!"


    Han Yu hummed, "well, what can I do for you?"


    The Taoist crow took a look at the nine spirits of the sword. He looked like a thief and made the nine spirits of the sword very angry.


    Han Yu said: "nine son, you go back first."


    Jian Jiuling bit the Taoist crow''s teeth and then turned to Han Yu with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t you see something wrong with this time?" Taoist crow suddenly became serious.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Taoist crow told Han Yu about the recent news of the divine world. Han Yu realized that it had been so long.


    "It''s weird. What did you find?" Han Yu asked.


    "It may have something to do with Feixian mountains!" Crow road is humane.


    "Oh? How do you know that? " Han Yu asked expectantly.


    "Recently, I feel a power calling me, which may come from the temple of robbing heaven." "So, I''m going to get out of here. If I''m really like you said, I''m robbing heaven, maybe this time I can recover. "


    Han Yu frowned. If Taoist crow could recover, it would be a good thing.


    But the problem is that Taoist crow is a Protoss. When he turns around and deals with Han Yu, it will be a big problem.


    Taoist crow seemed to see Han Yu''s mind and said, "when did you become so timid? Don''t you think I''m robbing heaven? Even if I''m robbing heaven, my goal in life is to become an immortal, and I don''t care about other small things. What''s more, do you think he will turn to the protoss with the gratitude and resentment of robbing heaven and the protoss? "


    Taoist crow, the old God is there, saying it as if it were something.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, you go!"


    The crow Taoist priest was so happy that he stood up and ran away. After running for a distance, he looked back at Han Yu with a gloomy smile and said, "boy, if the Taoist priest recovers this time, we will calculate the new and old accounts together."


    Han Yu said, "well, I''m waiting for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    After the crow Taoist left, Han Yu took out the skull of Hongxia fairy and studied it carefully.


    "Do you want to give me a signal when you recover on your own?" Han Yu''s eyes gradually became bright.


    Not long ago, the skull of Hongxia fairy suddenly revived. Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. Now it seems that he is giving him a signal.


    Han Yu grabs the skull in his hand and stands up to leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyu, do you think it''s related to immortals


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are surprised to see Han Yu when they learn of Han Yu''s intention.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said: "there are three reasons. First, this period of time is the best time to destroy us, but the strong people in Shenzu mountain are not moving. There is absolutely something important that makes them unable to separate themselves. This matter must be more important than destroying us. Second, Taoist crow feels that there is a special force calling on him, which comes from robbing heaven And Feixian mountain is in the temple of robbing heaven. "


    Han Yu stopped for a moment, took out the Hongxia fairy''s skull and continued: "third, it is related to this skull. Today, this skull suddenly recovers. It seems that there are some hints for me. This skull is left by Hongxia fairy, which is said to come from fairyland. For the time being, I can only think of one possibility, that is, it has something to do with immortals. "


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing listened carefully.


    Han Zhan said: "I''m afraid that only things related to immortals can make me unable to see what''s going on through time and space, and I will be punished by the law of heaven and seriously injured."


    The Korean War has traveled through the past and the present to fight in the future. It is not difficult for him to go to the future.


    However, this time, let alone intervene in the future, we did not see clearly what will happen in the future, and then we were seriously injured. It can be said that this is the first time in my life.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "it''s really related to immortals. It''s a good thing for us. The powerful Protoss don''t want to deal with us, so we have time to grow up. Moreover, if we can win something related to immortals, the benefits will be incomparable. "


    Zhao Yubing and Han Yuzhan nodded.


    Han Zhan said: "then I''ll go and spy on the sky."


    Han Yu shook his head and said: "if it is really related to immortals, the world will certainly shake, and it will not become a secret. It is of little value to track and rob heaven now. We still use this time to improve our own strength, so that we can be more active in the future. "


    Zhao Yubing said: "I agree with Xiaoyu''s view."


    ¡­¡­


    Canghai Xingyu is a legendary place.


    Because here, burying one of the most amazing talents of the protoss, the Daochang and the temple of heaven.


    Every time Jietian temple comes into being, there will be some terrible visions, such as stone fish coming out of the water, sea like blood, blue moon startling the sky and so on. But this time, Jietian Temple quietly emerged from the sea star region, floating on the sea surface of the sea star domain, but no one knew.


    The ancient temple, like an island floating in the sea, seems to exist forever.


    After a long time, there was a figure outside the temple, his eyes burning across the temple, and suddenly his expression was one of Lin.


    There are several cracks on the temple of Heitian.


    Like the old buildings, they are on the decline.


    But the man knows that this is absolutely extraordinary.


    This palace, after the refining of the God of heaven, its hardness is comparable to that of the supreme soldiers. How can it be easily cracked?


    "If it really comes from the power of robbing heaven hall!" On the old man''s face, the color of excitement floated instantly.


    He was dressed in a shabby Taoist robe. He was born with a sharp mouth and a moustache. He was not a crow. Who was the Taoist?


    Suddenly, a spade appeared in the hands of Taoist crow. The shovel was shining with golden light, shaking constantly, as if being called.


    "All kinds of signs show that I am robbing heaven!" Taoist crow is more and more excited.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, a terrible crack opened above the palace gate. From the crack, a terrible light burst out. An incomparable breath fell on the crow Taoist priest, almost throwing him at him.


    And the power of the secret call, he felt more and more strong.


    The crow Taoist priest was extremely excited and ready to use the "number 108 of robbing heaven" to open the palace gate. Suddenly, a terrible force burst out of the crack and dragged him into the heaven robbing hall.


    The palace of plundering heaven is filled with the golden light of terror.


    But in the golden light, Taoist crow felt very comfortable.


    Suddenly, the golden light surged and turned into golden clouds. In the distance, the sky quickly condensed. Before long, a figure in Taoist robe and glittering gold appeared in Taoist crow''s sight.


    as like as two peas crow crow, but the momentum is a world of difference between the Raven and the Raven. It is like the master of heaven and earth.


    Taoist crow opened his eyes and his face was filled with excitement, shock and surprise.


    "Here you are." Asked the golden figure.The voice is flat, but with a boundless domineering.


    Taoist crow nodded. What he saw, heard and experienced was so shocking that he had already prepared himself and was hard to digest.


    "We shouldn''t have met at this time." Golden Shadow road.


    "Why?" Asked the Taoist crow.


    "According to my deduction, there are still thousands of years left." Golden figure sighs, can''t see is happy is sad.


    "Why is it ahead of time?" Crow Taoist asked in doubt.


    "If I guess correctly, there should have been no less than three top level strong men recently." The Golden Shadow of the road.


    "It is true that three of the most powerful have fallen, but what does this have to do with you and me?" Taoist crow is more confused.


    The golden figure said: "all things in heaven and earth have cause and effect. The fall of the three supremacies made heaven and earth mourn and the blood sprinkled all over the world. As a result, Feixian mountain was revived, and there were immortal traces or chances of becoming immortals. Therefore, we met in advance


    The most powerful, work in nature, every fall will cause natural vision. Four years ago, three of them fell in a very short period of time. The invisible influence is beyond human prediction.


    However, Taoist crow was still puzzled and asked, "one hundred thousand years ago, there were no less than three supreme masters in a short period of time. Why didn''t fairies appear in Feixian mountain. What''s more, this time the fall of the three lords happened four years ago. "


    The golden figure said: "one hundred thousand years ago, the Feixian mountain has been revived for the first time. This time, the Feixian mountain has been revived again, showing the immortal trace directly. This is a process. If there was not a time when many emperors fell down one hundred thousand years ago, it would not be possible for Feixian mountain to recover. The Feixian mountains revived four years ago, only you found out. "


    So it is.


    The golden figure suddenly turned positive and said, "reincarnation, just wait for this day, are you ready?"


    Before the crow Taoist answered, the golden figure suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed into the crow road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    "Boom


    One day, the legendary Jietian Temple exploded, and a terrible mountain appeared, emitting a mysterious and terrible atmosphere.


    The sound of the explosion shocked all over the world.


    This mountain range is the Feixian mountain range. The Feixian Mountains lie in the Canghai star region and separate the Canghai star domain into two parts.


    Above the mountains, there is a colorful mist, forming a block of colorful clouds, which envelops Feixian mountains, making Feixian mountains look more mysterious.


    A few days later, the colorful floating clouds covered the whole Feixian mountain range, so that from a distance, the mountain could not be seen at all, only the floating colored clouds and mists could be seen, just like a beautiful mysterious world.


    The sea people arrived first, and countless ships sailed into the area covered by colorful clouds, but they never returned.


    People from afar came to the world without hesitation and entered the world shrouded in color clouds, and they also never returned.


    Even outside people use the transmission jade card contact, have no response.


    People are gradually aware of the danger.


    But the existence of curiosity, so that waves of people like moths to the fire, one after another into the color cloud shrouded world.


    It was not until one day that a stream of blood flowed out of the world shrouded in colorful clouds that frightened most people.


    As the blood gushed, it dyed the sea and star field red.


    Some people in the blood, found the breath of acquaintances.


    The people who broke into the color world before seemed to have fallen.


    The changes of the sea and star region soon spread all over the divine world, causing the world to shake.


    And the sharp man, already aware of some unusual breath.


    Wanjianzong, in the lobby.


    Han Yu, Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing, Jian Jiuling, Narcissus and others were all here. In the middle of the hall, a light curtain appeared. On the light curtain, a terrible scene of the sea of blood rolling. In the sea of blood, there was a mysterious world covered with colorful clouds. Even if only images were seen, the people present felt bursts of depression.


    The sword master sent the mysterious information to explore the world.


    He wanted to break in to have a look, but was stopped by Zhao Yubing.


    "Xiaoyu, what do you think?" Han Zhan asked.


    "According to the intelligence, before the appearance of the colored clouds, there was a terrible explosion. In all likelihood, it was the explosion of the Jietian temple, and the Feixian mountain was revealed. Nine out of ten of the world covered by the color cloud and fog was Feixian mountain!" Han Yu looked serious.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing both nodded.


    "The birth of Feixian mountain must have something to do with immortals. Those who are strong in the world are bound to flock to them. Those old guys hiding in Shenzu mountain must be fighting this time Zhao Yubing''s cautious way.


    "Shall we go?" Han Zhan asked Han Yu.


    Now everyone follows Han Yu''s example.


    "Go, you must go." Han Yu''s burning eyes are related to immortals and can''t be missed.


    "I''m going too!" Liu xuanyue suddenly said.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Jiao jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder, and he also wanted to go.


    Han Yu said: "in this way, father, mother and I, the three of us first go to explore the virtual reality, the rest of the people are staying here for the time being."


    Liu xuanyue said: "this time, the protoss will surely send out large-scale masters. A big war is inevitable. We can also take care of them when we go."


    Han Yu saw Liu xuanyue''s urgent eyes, and some could not bear to refuse.


    Narcissus, shuilinger, masu, Fenghuang, QINLE, jianjiuling, jian17, etc. also want to go with them.


    They all know how dangerous it will be. They don''t want to hide behind Han Yu forever. They want to fight with Han Yu side by side.


    Han Zhan said: "Xiaoyu, let them go together!"


    Xiao Jiao and Liu xuanyue are both the most powerful of the eight robberies and half steps. The former is the descendant of the demon ancestor, and now it has been inherited by the demon ancestor. Half of the latter are reincarnated by the huangquan ancestor. They have the strongest fighting power, and the supreme one is hard to kill.


    Narcissus, masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, Qinyue, jianjiuling and jian17are also the most powerful people in half step, and they have a tacit understanding for a long time.


    They get together and rely on Naihe bridge to protect themselves.


    All the women are very happy, and thank Han Zhan in a hurry.


    Since the Korean War had said that, Han Yu would not object, so he decided to leave for Canghai Xingyu.


    As for WAN Jianzong, Han Yu is not worried. Although they left, there are still a lot of semi powerful people left in wanjianzong.


    Now the Feixian mountains are in the world, and they are related to the immortals. Those super strong Protoss of the protoss will not have the intention to manage wanjianzong, and the supreme strong also have the dignity and pride of the supreme strong, and will not easily do things to ordinary people.


    Therefore, in contrast, wanjianzong is the safest.


    The next day, they set off for the sea star region.Han Zhan took people to the road with a ruler, and the speed was three points faster than that of Naihe bridge. In less than a day, he arrived at the Canghai star region, and directly entered the Canghai star domain. He stopped to watch from a distance, hundreds of miles away from the colorful clouds.


    The smell of the colorful clouds and fog is very similar to the immortal power of Han Yu. It seems that it is really immortal.


    The skull of Hongxia fairy becomes more vivid, bright and immortal.


    "The gods should not have arrived yet. Your mother and I will go first and see. You are waiting for us outside." The Korean War suddenly said.


    Canghai Xingyu is close to the territory of wanjianzong. They definitely arrived first.


    The color of the clouds, cut off everything, better than they can not see through. This is more mysterious, but also has a trace of dangerous atmosphere, so that the Korean War had to be treated with caution.


    "Be careful


    Han Yu is waiting outside with Xiao Jiao and his wives.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing stepped on the ruler and flew directly into the colorful clouds.


    Liu xuanyue takes out the Naihe bridge. The people stand on the bridge. The bridge is hidden in the void. Many people pass by without finding them.


    Three days later, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing did not come back, and there was no response by using the transmission jade card. We could not help but worry.


    In the past three days, there were several terrible smells coming in succession. Han Yu''s familiar six gods, Dao Huang, Da Sheng, and time and space deities arrived one after another. In addition, Han Yu was not familiar with the terrible breath, which made Han Yu tremble with. You don''t need to think that it is the high hand of Shenzu mountain.


    "Xianer, Susu, wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look." Han Yu couldn''t sit still.


    Even if there was no danger in Feixian mountain range, Han Yu was worried about the arrival of so many powerful Protoss.


    "Take the bridge with you." Liu xuanyue looks worried.


    "Ouch..." Xiao Jiao shouts, he wants to go with Han Yu.


    Han Yu gave the women a confident smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take the little guy with me."


    With that, Han Yu flew down the bridge with a small angle, and a few flashes rushed into the colorful clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    Han Yu just entered the color clouds, and a terrible breath came from all directions.


    This kind of breath is not too vast, but it gives people a kind of repression from the soul, which seems to be superior to anything.


    As a result, Han Yu''s flying altitude was constantly lowered. When he broke out of the range covered by colorful clouds and a huge mountain appeared in his sight, Han Yu actually landed directly on the ground.


    It was not his intention, but he was crushed to the ground and unable to fly.


    Han Yu can be sure that this is Feixian mountain, but it is more terrible than when he came for the first time.


    Han Yu tried to use the force of emptiness. He found that the emptiness here was very stable and could not make use of it.


    Han Yu opened the eye of heaven and found that it was useless here.


    Han Yu releases the power of the soul, which can be shot within a hundred feet at most.


    "What a terrible place!" Han Yu sighed.


    At this moment, he felt that he was not the most powerful man in half step, as if he had returned to the illusion when he had just entered the cultivation.


    Feixian mountain, there is a feeling of beating people back to their original form.


    Han Yu took out the transmission jade card to contact Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, but there was no response for a long time.


    He tried to contact Narcissus, Narcissus and others, but still did not get a response.


    "There''s the sound of fighting over there!" Suddenly, the little corner points to a direction.


    Han Yu hurried to the other side.


    Can''t fly, can''t cross the void, can only walk on foot.


    Han Yu used his body method and turned into a string of shadows. He walked through several ridges and saw a man fighting with a monster in a depression not far away.


    The man was a half step supreme, and the monster was a leopard with golden stripes, and also a monster with half step. However, it is not half of the body''s evil spirit, emitting a sacred and inviolable spirit.


    That immortal spirit is more pure than Han Yu''s immortal power.


    "The Golden Leopard, how come it doesn''t feel like a demon at all!" Han Yu''s astonished way.


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes were burning and he was staring at the Golden Leopard.


    What is most surprising is that in other places, the most powerful man in half step can destroy countless stars with his hands at will. Here, their fighting can spread to a thousand feet at most.


    It''s like two weak martial arts fighting.


    Of course, Han Yu will not be confused by this illusion.


    Although the scope of the battle is very small, the two men in the war are both called to see blood.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    The Golden Leopard jumped out, easily bit off the neck of half step supreme, and then swallowed his head into the mouth. He chewed it up and swallowed half step supreme alive.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but feel a thrill. He was so strong that he was swallowed.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the Golden Leopard turned his head to look at Han Yu, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Two lowly races!" The Golden Leopard scolded and rushed directly.


    Little horn screamed, very angry. From Han Yu''s shoulder, the man stood up and rushed to the Golden Leopard with short legs.


    When he reached the Golden Leopard 10 meters away, the small angle jumped up and blew out a fist.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Xiao Jiao''s fist pounded heavily on the Golden Leopard''s head. The leopard was shaken and flew backwards, smashing several giant trees before stopping.


    And small angle, turn a somersault, steady landing, very natural and unrestrained.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the Golden Leopard was undamaged.


    This is inconceivable. To know that Xiaojiao has the combat power second only to Han Yu, it is absolutely a piece of cake to deal with the strong people of the general half step supreme level.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Leopard growls in terror and stands up and rushes to the small corner again. A pair of pupils, full of killing intention.


    Small horn disdain of the pie mouth, again stepped out of the small short legs to meet up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A scuffle was staged.


    Although the small horn is small, it is just a little bit small in front of the Golden Leopard. But Teng turns to move, flies the fist to sweep the leg, moves the terror.


    After a hundred moves, the Golden Leopard was black and blue and turned around to run away.


    Small angle catch up, a claw to grasp the Golden Leopard''s tail, easy to move the Golden Leopard wheel, constantly hit the ground.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After a while, there was a deep pit around Xiaojiao. When Xiaojiao let go of the Golden Leopard''s tail, the leopard was lying on the ground, dying.


    "This guy doesn''t look like a demon. Come and see what it is."


    Xiao Jiao patted his paws and stood on the Golden Leopard, very relaxed.


    The Golden Leopard saw it gnashing its teeth, but it was unable to fight back."What race are you and where you come from, tell me the truth!" Han Yu looked down at the Golden Leopard, and the terrible pressure poured down.


    "Humble race, if you dare to kill me, you will not die well!" The Golden Leopard is very tough.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, releasing the power of soul to explore the Golden Leopard''s understanding of the sea. However, to his surprise, there was an incomparable and terrible smell in the Golden Leopard mud pill palace, which prevented Han Yu''s soul power from entering.


    Han Yu took out the Dao Wen gold sword and took out the Golden Leopard.


    In the blood of this Golden Leopard, there is no evil spirit at all, emitting a strong immortal spirit.


    In its elixir field, there is no monster core, but a ruby like ball, emitting a terrible smell.


    From these two points, it is certain that it is not a species of the world.


    After that, Han Yu carefully dissected his body and found that there were five robberies in his body, that is to say, it was the supreme cultivation of five robberies and half steps.


    This is inconceivable. We should know that Xiaojiao''s combat power can''t be measured by common sense. It''s only five robberies and a half steps, and the supreme one is actually fighting with Xiaojiao for hundreds of moves, which shows the strength of this species.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, the earth shook.


    Soon, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao were surrounded by a group of terrifying animals. There were 33 in total. All of them were of the same race as the Golden Leopard killed by Xiaojiao, but they looked more fierce.


    Xiao Jiao jumped onto Han Yu''s shoulder, glanced contemptuously around him, and was ready to fight.


    "Roar!"


    One of the golden leopards let out a low roar. All the leopards in all directions rushed to kill all of them. They wanted to tear up Han Yu and Xiao Jiao deeply.


    "Oh


    Xiao Jiao screamed and jumped from Han Yu''s shoulder and kicked a Golden Leopard.


    Han Yu also rushed out and hit one of them.


    "Boom!"


    With two loud noises, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao hit each other at the same time.


    Xiaojiao''s opponent was kicked out by it.


    Han Yu''s opponent, whose head was directly blasted out of a crack, fell to the ground and moaned.


    In general, Han Yu''s fist is enough to blow him to death. However, the Golden Leopard''s head is just cracked. It''s unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao didn''t reserve more golden leopards. Han Yushi exhibited six samsara boxing, while Xiaojiao displayed Zuquan.


    Both of them were invincible.


    Before long, more than 30 golden leopards fell.


    But Han Yu and Xiao Jiao are also sweating.


    "Roar!"


    The rest of the golden leopards were all angry and murderous.


    "It seems that you are the leader, then kill you first!" Han Yu looks at a Golden Leopard.


    Han Yu found that although these leopards are similar in appearance, the more powerful they are, the brighter the golden hair on their heads.


    So according to the brightness of the hair on the top of the head, we can judge who is the strongest.


    "Humble race, you will pay the price!" The leader, the Golden Leopard, was furious.


    "Boom


    In response to it, it is Han Yu''s six way samsara boxing.


    Six black holes spin out and crash away.


    Although the void here is very stable, the power of the six samsara boxing is amazing, which directly makes the void shake violently.


    "Roar!"


    The leader of the Golden Leopard roars, and the terrible sound wave is like a circle of light, which rushes out of its mouth one after another, hitting six black holes.


    "Boom..."


    At the beginning of the collision, the black holes representing humanity will burst into pieces. Only five of the six black holes are left.


    When the ninth acoustic aperture collides, the four black holes representing the way of heaven, the tunnel, the devil''s road and the ghost road will collapse, leaving only the black hole representing the fairyland.


    The leading Golden Leopard is like a high immortal, suppressing everything.


    Only with the power of immortals can they compete with it.


    "Boom


    Xiandao black hole hit the head of the leading Golden Leopard, and the leading Golden Leopard was knocked over, but not damaged.


    Looking at the world, no half step supreme can withstand Han Yu''s six way samsara boxing, but the leader, the Golden Leopard, has done it.


    "You are a humble creature, but you are far from enough." The leader, the Golden Leopard, stood up with a fierce look in his eyes.


    The supreme power it refers to is the power of "immortal".


    "Is it?"


    Han Yu snorted coldly. He was surprised by the strength of the Golden Leopard, but it was not enough to make Han Yu afraid.


    "Roar!"


    The leader, the Golden Leopard, spat out a golden light and turned into a sword. He killed Han Yu in the sky.


    The sword crossed the void, leaving a black line in the void. It can be seen from this that the power of this sword is far above the six samsara boxing.


    Han Yu''s body shakes, and suddenly xianlei bursts.


    Xianlei gathered on his fist like a flood, and then he blew it out.


    Seeing this, the head of the Golden Leopard''s eyes, floating on a touch of shock color, can not help exclaim: "you are not the life of this world?"


    "Boom


    The fist collided with the golden sword, making a terrible noise. The huge waves swept open, and the golden leopards around were lifted.


    I saw the golden sword suddenly shake, and then crack open, collapse.


    Han Yu''s fist, like an irresistible blow on the head of the leading Golden Leopard.


    The leader, the Golden Leopard, let out a scream and flew out. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of astonishment.


    The rest of the golden leopards, all startled, stopped attacking Xiao Jiao, and all turned to look at Han Yu angrily.


    "What race are you?" The leader asked.


    "Tell me where you are from first, and then I will tell you my origin." Han Yu''s light way.


    The leader of the Golden Leopard''s eyes floated a haze, and gave a low roar. As if all the golden leopards had received the order, they resolutely abandoned Xiaojiao and killed Han Yu.


    Han Yu mobilized xianlei''s power to cover his two fists. His fists were in turn, and they were flying one head at a time.


    Xianlei is the killer of these golden leopards.


    Before long, only the leading Golden Leopard was left. The rest of the golden leopards fell to the ground, either dead or seriously injured.


    The leader, the Golden Leopard, roared, then turned and ran away.


    As fast as lightning, Han Yu couldn''t catch up.


    Han Yu snorted and took out the sun shooting bow. Xianlei gathered the growth arrow and pulled the bow to shoot.


    "Whew!"


    In the tail of the leopard, shoot a long arrow from the head of the leopard.


    Han Yu arched the sun shooting God on his back and interrogated the living Golden Leopard.


    Those golden leopards are very tough and would rather die than surrender.


    Han Yu disintegrated these leopards and got the same result. These leopards do not belong to the species in this world.


    The stronger the strength, the bigger the red ball inside the body, the more pure and terrifying the energy.The leader of the Golden Leopard is the most powerful. It is the supreme of eight robberies and half steps, and has the largest ball in his body.


    This kind of ball is called "core" by Han Yu for the time being. However, compared with the monster core of this world, there is a big gap.


    Xiao Jiao jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder, and the blood trickled down on his body, and soon dyed the clothes on his shoulders into gold.


    The little guy who can fight with the supreme is wounded by a group of half step golden leopards.


    However, Xiao Jiao was very excited and said to Han Yu, "give me all the things that have been lost."


    Han Yu smiles and hands a "kernel" to Xiao Jiao.


    Small horn does not do two not stop, directly swallow.


    After swallowing it, he asked Han Yu for it.


    Han Yu gave it all.


    Small horn is not polite, swallow up all.


    these "core", but the essence of the golden seal is the essence of terror, so the little horn is so swallowed up. It''s really terrifying.


    But Han Yu is not surprised.


    After swallowing those "inner cores", the lower corner of the body is emitting bursts of dark light. The wound recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then yawns.


    "You don''t want to sleep again, do you?" Han Yu is a little speechless.


    Every time the little guy takes a lot of cultivation materials, he will sleep soundly and break through in the deep sleep.


    Now Xiaojiao is already the supreme one of eight robberies and half steps. This deep sleep and breakthrough is absolutely the supreme.


    Han Yu felt speechless and excited.


    However, Xiao Jiao shook his head dimly and said, "there must be a lot of golden leopards here, and they can also get a lot of lost things. I don''t want to sleep!"


    As soon as the sound of the little horn fell, there was a shaking of the earth and mountains.


    Before long, a large group of golden leopards appeared in the sight of Han Yu, dense, like a group of wild giant beasts.


    A head of Golden Leopard, the murderous spirit is towering.


    Obviously, it was the roar of the leader Golden Leopard just now.


    "Damn it, how come there are so many?" Han Yu couldn''t help but be frightened.


    This group of golden leopards, as many as 100. Such a lineup, even if the supreme encountered, will also have a headache.


    "Kill them all, and give me what they have thrown away." Small angle sleepy eye dim way, obviously hope it is impossible.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu murmured and pulled his bow to shoot the arrow.


    "Boom..."


    The army of golden leopards is like a flood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    After several hours of fighting in the mountains, it finally calmed down.


    Hundreds of golden leopards with extraordinary fighting power fell into a pool of blood. Han Yu sat on the blood ground panting and sweating.


    At this time, his whole body is covered with blood, has been black and blue.


    He has not suffered such injuries for a long time.


    "Without the power of xianlei, I am afraid I will be planted here today." Han Yu sighed.


    Xianlei is the enemy of the Golden Leopard. Otherwise, Han Yu would not have killed hundreds of golden leopards. But even so, the power of xianlei in Han Yu''s body has been exhausted in this war.


    At this time, if it is besieged by a group of golden leopards, the situation will be in danger.


    Fortunately, such a terrible war here did not attract other golden leopards. It seems that all the golden leopards in this area are already here.


    After a short rest, Han Yu quickly sat cross legged.


    The energy from the magic gourd was poured into Han Yu''s body, which was refined and recovered by Han Yu. At the same time, Jue Xian Magnolia sprinkled light rain to heal Han Yu.


    In less than a day, Han Yu''s injury was healed. The energy in his body was continuously injected into xianlei root to breed xianlei, while the energy from the demon gourd was continuously injected into his body and refined into vitality.


    Han Yu got up and began to understand the "core" of the Golden Leopard.


    Hundreds of leopards with golden patterns were all disintegrated by Han Yu, and hundreds of inner cores were swallowed by small horns. Then the little ones fell asleep directly, making Han Yu very speechless.


    Han Yu was not interested in the body of the Golden Leopard and began to March deeper into the Feixian mountains.


    Suddenly, there was no sound of cold walk.


    "Han Yu Xiaoer, I didn''t expect that the enemy family is narrow. Let''s meet here." An old man appeared and stopped Han Yu''s way. It was not others, but the God of time and space.


    Glancing at the battlefield behind Han Yu, his face couldn''t help shaking.


    He has seen the strength of the Golden Leopard, and even if he is besieged by hundreds of golden leopards at the same time, he can''t get a good deal.


    I didn''t expect that so many golden leopards were killed by Han Yu.


    But then he was more happy. Han Yu killed so many golden leopards, which obviously consumed a lot. It was a good time to meet him at this time.


    "Why, you still want to kill me?" Han Yu''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    With a sneer from the God of time and space, he turned into several shadows and rushed to Han Yu with one hand.


    Even the time and space deity, who is proficient in the power of time and space, cannot blink directly here.


    Han Yu''s eyes were swift and his hand was quick, and he welcomed him with a fist.


    "Boom


    Fists and palms collide, causing a terrorist explosion, and the energy aftershocks spread out in all directions.


    Han Yu snorted and went backward.


    Time and space God after a meal, followed by the pursuit, a few palms shot.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The shadow of the palm is heavy and overwhelming.


    Here, the time and space God cannot use the power of time and space, and can only attack by conventional means.


    Han Yu saw some clues and was overjoyed.


    The most powerful means of the God of time and space is the power of time and space. However, space and time are stable here. If his power of space and time cannot be exerted, it is equivalent to breaking his arm.


    If the God of time and space can exert all his strength, Han Yu may be afraid, but now, he is not afraid at all.


    Han Yu''s double fists are in turn, and the six samsara fists are shot out.


    Two people change shape and change shadow, crazy to bang.


    The six way samsara fist smashes the palm print, and the palm print breaks the six way samsara fist. It can be said that between the two, no one can do anything about it.


    Even after a hundred moves, no one can hurt anyone.


    The God of time and space was so surprised that his eyes widened. Han Yu had fought with hundreds of golden leopards before. How could he maintain such a terrible fighting capacity?


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu was only consumed by xianlei''s strength, and his injury was quickly recovered under the treatment of Shenyao.


    Moreover, liudao samsara boxing is very magical. Every fist blows out in a flash, which feeds back the energy consumed, and is born in an invincible position!


    "Boom


    Another time, time and space God was shocked, his face flushed and his body slid back out.


    "I have to say, you are the weakest one I''ve ever played!" Han Yu sneered.


    "Children, don''t be wild. I can''t use the power of time and space here. It''s like breaking my arm, but it''s more than enough to kill you! " The God of time and space was furious.


    His hands were quickly printed and photographed again and again. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a huge round seal and shot towards Han Yu.


    The great seal was pressed out of the void. The whole void trembled violently and seemed to collapse at any time.


    It is also here. If it had been changed to another place, it would have destroyed the earth and the sky.


    Han Yu used six samsara boxing to kill.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the six samsara fists were blown to pieces, and an incomparable force rushed into Han Yu''s fist, which made Han Yu''s arm numb in an instant. Han Yu snorted and flew backward.The seal continued to pound.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the Daowen gold sword appeared quietly in his hand. The long sword stabbed out, and his vitality was surging. He displayed "ten thousand methods and ten thousand swords to destroy the sky". In an instant, endless sword ideas poured out from the Daowen golden sword, which turned into a whirlwind and hit the seal.


    The meaning of the sword came one after another, and gradually cut off the seal layer by layer. Soon, the seal disappeared in the endless sword sense. Han Yu killed the God of time and space with thousands of sword ideas.


    Time and space God quickly paddled his hands, a light curtain burst out in front of him.


    Han Yu''s sword is incomparable and invincible.


    "Boom, boom..." The light curtain collapses one after another. In a flash, Han Yu''s sword has already reached the front of the God of time and space.


    And the invisible sword meaning has already wrapped up the space-time deity.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, from the body of the God of time and space, countless golden chains burst out and turned into chain treasure clothes to protect the God of time and space. The sword is cut on the chain and makes a loud sound. This is the special means of the supreme power, the chain of order.


    Invincible, extremely hard.


    Han Yu''s sword continued to stab forward, and the more terrifying sword idea hit the God of time and space.


    Time and space God''s eyes suddenly opened, hands closed, and caught Dao Wen gold sword.


    When the two men insisted on taking three rest or so, Han Yu''s arm suddenly shook open the hands of the God of time and space, and the Daowen golden sword thrust out without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    Daowen gold sword is still a foot away from the chest of the God of time and space. The terrible sword meaning destroys several chains of order.


    With the approaching of Dao Wen golden sword, the meaning of the sword constantly penetrates the flesh and blood of the God of time and space.


    The time and space deity retreated rapidly, but he couldn''t use the force of time and space here. The speed was almost the same as Han Yu.


    Seeing that the Daowen golden sword was about to stab on the chest of the time-space God Zun, the time-space god suddenly somersault and kicked on the Daowen golden sword. He kicked the Dao Wen golden sword away, and he took advantage of the situation to fly away.


    However, although the time and space deity avoided the fate of the sword penetrating the body, a blood hole was stabbed on the chest by the sword meaning, which was shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    Time and space God has never been forced to such a state since the supreme realm of the doctrine!


    Even if he was defeated by the Korean War, it was the invisible power of time that caused him great damage, not this shocking pain.


    Time and space God is frightened and angry!


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu attacked again, and his sword idea broke through the sky, which was extremely terrible.


    Time and space God snorted heavily and coldly. His right hand spread out, and a translucent chain burst out of the palm of his hand. The chain swung like a dragon circling around, smashing all the swords and colliding with the Dao Wen gold sword.


    "When!"


    There was a loud noise and sparks.


    The translucent chain, like a boa constrictor, is bound towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu wielded his sword to chop and fight fiercely.


    This translucent chain is the magic weapon of time and space, which can imprison heaven and earth and lock time and space.


    But here, it can only be used as an ordinary magic weapon, because the power of time and space can not be used.


    However, the supreme soldier has unparalleled power. Before long, numerous gaps appeared on the Dao Wen gold sword, which was shocking.


    Although Dao Wen gold sword is a magic weapon refined by divine materials, it is extremely hard, but the space-time chain of the opponent is the supreme soldier, which is even more terrible.


    Han Yu tried to kill time and space God many times, but he was forced to retreat by the chain of time and space.


    The chain of time and space is in the hands of the God of time and space. If there is life, the attack is fierce like a dragon, and the defense is impeccable.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, Han Yu was wounded in many places by the chain of time and space.


    Han Yu decisively summoned the demon gourd of swallowing heaven, which turned into the size of a hill and went to suppress it in front of him.


    Time and space God was forced to defend passively, and the chain of time and space circled to block the overwhelming goblin.


    Han Yu screamed and flew out of the demon gourd. His hands were quickly printed, and his body was full of horror gold. Soon a golden stone tablet appeared in his hand, which was magnificent and earth shaking.


    "Zhenshen Tianbei?"


    Time and space God slightly changed color.


    The chain of time and space shakes back, swallowing the magic gourd. It is straight in an instant, like a spear stabbing at Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and photographed the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    "When!"


    Zhenshen Tianbei collides with the chain of time and space, which oppresses the chain of time and space and goes towards the God of time and space.


    "Eh?"


    Han Yu looked at the sky in disbelief. Every time Zhenshen Tianbei was displayed, it would lead to punishment from heaven, but this time it was not.


    Zhenshentian stele destroyed, suppressed and left.


    The chain of time and space is turned into a spring to resist.


    When Zhenshen Tianzun is pressed close to the God of time and space, it will hit the God of time and space immediately.


    The chain of time and space is like a spring, and Zhenshen Tianbei is bounced back.


    However, the time and space God was shocked and turned pale and flew backward.


    "Boom..."


    Zhenshen Tianbei flies out and bumps into a big mountain. It explodes suddenly, and the mountain shakes.


    Time and space God Zun used the force of counterattack to get into the forest and escape.


    Although it blocked the Zhenshen Tianbei, he was really uncomfortable.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and ran after him.


    Han Yu chased for more than an hour, lost the trace of the God of time and space, and resolutely gave up and headed for the core area of Feixian mountain.


    In a flash, more than a day passed. During this period, Han Yu was attacked by the Golden Leopard many times, and all of them were killed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu also met many powerful Protoss, some of whom were killed by the Golden Leopard, some of them killed the Golden Leopard.


    Han Yu was shocked by an old man in a white robe. A leopard with golden pattern, which was enough to fight Han Yu, was beaten into blood mud by the old man.


    The old man was a supreme powerful man, and he was also the most powerful one Han Yu had never seen before. He did not need to think about it and knew that he was coming out of Shenzu mountain.


    Han Yu was far away from him.


    If he had been in another place, the old man in white would have sensed him if he was only tens of miles away from him. But here, suppressing everything, the old man in white did not feel the existence of Han Yu.


    Han Yu and the old man in white opened their distance and crossed several mountains. All of a sudden, the sounds of confrontation came from the mountains in the distance, which attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yu sneaked away and found that it was Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    The two are at war.


    And the people who fought against them, Han Yu also knew that it was the great sage and the Taoist emperor.


    Here, the Korean War was unable to use the power of time and space, and its strength was greatly reduced, and was suppressed by the daohuangshenzun.


    Zhao Yubing and Dasheng shenzun are both masters of kendo, and they are very confused.


    Judging from the traces of the battlefield, they fought all the way from the southwest to this side. It seems that they have been fighting for a long time.


    Han Yu was furious and took out the sun shooting bow, gathered the immortal thunder arrow, and pulled the bow to release the arrow."Whoosh!"


    A flash of lightning breaks through the void and shoots at daohuang shenzun.


    "Hiss!"


    Before the Taoist emperor had time to react, the terrible xianlei arrow pierced through his left arm, and then exploded violently.


    The left arm of daohuangshenzun was suddenly broken with shoulder.


    "Ah


    A startling roar came out, shaking the sky and earth.


    Han Zhan took the opportunity to urge the ruler and slapped it on the head of daohuang shenzun. The head of daohuang shenzun was cracked and blood flowed.


    "Boom


    The golden Daotai at the foot of daohuang shenzun broke out and forced back the Korean War. He rushed out of the battlefield in a hurry. When he went to the distance, he could see Han Yu. He found that Han Yu had shot him a sword. He could not help hating.


    "Han Yu, you want to die!"


    Daohuang God Zun roared and turned into a ray of light and rushed to Han Yu.


    "Your opponent is me." Han Zhan drank a lot and smashed the sky ruler into the back of daohuang God Zun.


    Although the Korean war could not use the power of time and space, the supreme means could not be measured by common sense.


    The golden Daotai of daohuang''s god statue blocked the measuring ruler and made a terrible collision sound. Daohuang shenzun is still killing Han Yu.


    However, at this time, Han Yu once again gathered together and shot the arrow with a bow.


    Xianlei has the power of terror and killing. With the blessing of the supreme soldier''s sun shooting bow, its power is unimaginable.


    The Taoist emperor''s eyes were red, and his fist burst out.


    The terrible fist seal, carrying the power of the road, thunders on the xianlei arrow.


    Both exploded at the same time.


    Daohuang shenzun breaks through the energy storm and continues to kill him. If he does not kill Han Yu, his hatred will not be eliminated.


    Han Yu hums coldly, bowing the sun shooting God on his back, and takes the initiative to meet him.


    Six samsara boxing!


    Fist to fist.


    Han Yu''s fists were in turn, but daohuang shenzun had only one arm left. After several blows, he was stunned and hummed again and again, and went back in a hurry.


    Han Yu would not give him a chance.


    "Boom


    The Taoist emperor was not careful. He hit Han Yu on his back and rushed forward.


    The most powerful, also to a dog eat excrement action, mercilessly hit on the ground.


    "Ah


    The emperor of Taoism respected hate and lust mania. He had never been so subdued as he is today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    Daohuang God Zun slowly stood up, his face has become iron green.


    At the wound of left arm, the terrible vitality is wearing away xianlei, and the arm slowly grows out.


    Han Zhan and Han Yu''s father and son did not stop them, but walked slowly towards the daohuang God Zun.


    "Today, your father and son are together. I will kill you two evils at one time." The Taoist emperor revered the deep voice.


    All of a sudden, his golden platform quickly disintegrates into pieces of gold, which quickly flies up to his body and forms a gold armor. A golden spear appears quietly in his hand, which gives people a feeling of the golden God of war.


    "Kill!"


    Three hands at the same time, Han Yu waved his fists, six samsara fist blast out.


    Han Zhan measured the sky ruler as a sword emissary, and displayed the unparalleled sword technique.


    Daohuang shenzun holds a long spear, which is like a dragon, or stabs directly or sweeps or splits forcefully. Its momentum is like a rainbow!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The three fought fiercely together.


    The power of daohuang God Zun is not affected by this place. It is extremely terrifying, far above the time and space deity.


    Even if Han Yu and Han Zhan joined hands, he couldn''t help it.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu took out the golden sword with Dao pattern and displayed Zhao Yubing''s unique skill. The terrible sword idea turned into a whirlwind and swept away.


    The Korean War also displayed the horror sword technique, the father and son''s sword technique complemented each other perfectly.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    There were sparks all over the place.


    The terrifying sword will avoid the attack of daohuang God Zun and blast it on his body.


    However, the armor of daohuang''s deity is extremely hard, and the meaning of the sword is so hard that it can''t be separated.


    "What can you do to me with your lethality?" The Taoist emperor was very proud.


    "When!"


    Then he stabbed out with a rifle, just like a black dragon on the sea. He hit the Dao Wen gold sword heavily, which made Han Yu fly backward.


    Then on the long spear, like a big knife in the Korean War.


    When the Korean War raised a measuring ruler to block, the mouth of the tiger was shaken.


    Korean War is extremely oppressive, if in other places, he is not weak daohuang God, but here can not use the force of time and space, such as breaking arms.


    Han Yu realized that it was not the way to go on like this.


    Neither liudao samsara boxing nor "Wanfa wanjian, wanjian mietian" can break the defense of daohuangshenzun, and xianlei arrow is also very difficult. Among the many means he mastered, only Zhenshen Tianbei could threaten daohuang''s divine respect.


    Han Yu decisively withdrew from the battlefield. The Korean War entangled daohuang shenzun, and he quickly made a seal to display his terror power.


    "Boom..."


    Soon, Zhenshen Tianbei was displayed, and the oppressive void fell.


    There was still no punishment.


    Han Zhan saw this and quickly retreated with the help of daohuang shenzun.


    Daohuang God Zun snorted coldly and stabbed the spear out of his backhand and hit the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Zhenshen Tianbei is so heavy that it pushes him to slide two deep marks on the ground. His hands holding the spear are all worn out.


    It was only after the daohuang God Zun withdrew for hundreds of Zhang that it blocked the Zhenshen Tianbei.


    At this time, the Korean War on the other side also displayed the magic power of terror, turning into a translucent Cang Long, and pounding towards the Taoist emperor.


    Daohuang shenzun holds a long gun in his left hand to resist the Zhenshen Tianbei. His right hand turns over and blows at the translucent dragon.


    "Boom


    The seal was broken, and the dragon was shaken back a few steps and dived again.


    The Taoist emperor''s divine reverence broke the dragon with several fists.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, another golden stone tablet hit.


    Hit the stone tablet that was about to disappear. The stone tablet collapsed and then hit the spear.


    The long spear of daohuang shenzun was directly knocked out of his hand, and the Zhenshen Tianbei was right on the daohuang shenzun''s body.


    Daohuang God Zun was knocked upside down by Zhenshen Tianzun, and then Zhenshen Tianbei was directly pressed on daohuang shenzun.


    "Crackling!"


    There are cracks in the armor of daohuang God Zun.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the Korean War broke out, jumped up, and directly stepped on the Zhenshen Tianbei. The body rose rapidly, and instantly turned into a towering height.


    Then, the golden armor of daohuang''s deity exploded.


    Zhenshen Tianbei suddenly shook and broke.


    In spite of the energy storm, the Korean War fell from the sky and fell heavily on the daohuang God Zun, directly stepping on the daohuang God Zun.


    The body began to crack rapidly.


    "Ah


    Daohuang shenzun screamed, trying to get rid of the suppression of the Korean War. However, at this time, he felt like an ant trampled by an elephant at the foot of the Korean War.


    "The art of connecting heaven?"


    Han Yu looked at the indomitable Korean War, his face changed slightly.The art of Tongtian, the famous skill of the Korean War, is more terrible than the ancient rush.


    The so-called art of connecting heaven is to touch the sky with your head, step on the earth and suppress everything.


    The name of "Tongtian emperor" in the Korean War also came from it.


    However, due to the fact that the Korean War has passed through ancient and modern wars for many times and planted causality, its strength has been greatly reduced. The art of connecting heaven is also punished by heaven. If it is not a last resort, it will not be used easily in the Korean War.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, daohuang shenzun''s body exploded and was trampled to death by Han Zhansheng.


    However, the Korean War stood still like a pine.


    That huge figure, at this time the great shore incomparable, seems to be able to step on the earth under the feet.


    "Father Han Yu was shocked and worried.


    Today, he finally saw the famous technology of the Korean War, but Han Yu was very worried about the state of the Korean War.


    All of a sudden, the body of the Korean war quickly shrunk and turned into his own image. Then the body was a stagger.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood, no sign of the eruption, the entire person''s breath, instantly withered down.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he rushed out and helped Han Zhan.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Han Zhan shook his hand.


    How can Han Yu not worry? Because there are too many causes and effects planted in the Korean War, the strength retreats again and again. This time, he forcibly uses Tongtian''s skill. I''m afraid that even if he recovers, his strength will regress again.


    Han Yu quickly gave the magic weapon of Jue Xian Yulan to Han Zhan, who collected the magic weapon of Jue Xian Yulan into his body and asked Jue Xian Yulan to heal his wounds.


    "Go, help your mother!" After the Korean War took a deep breath, he looked in the direction of Zhao Yubing and Dasheng God Zun, and his eyes burst out with terror.


    Han Yu took the lead in developing the starting method and rushed over. Korean War holding a ruler, followed closely!


    Da Sheng Shen Zun had heard the cry of daohuang shenzun before. Now when he saw Han Zhan and Han Yu killed, he did not hesitate to be stabbed by Zhao Yubing and ran away.


    Zhao Yubing will not let him succeed, followed closely.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, several terrible breath rushed up from all directions, making the fast-moving Korean War, Han Yu, Zhao Yubing and daohuang shenzun all slightly changed color and stopped in a hurry.


    I saw nine figures coming out of all directions, forming an encircling circle, which surrounded the four people.


    These people, each of them, exudes the breath of earth shaking.


    All of them are the most powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    Du Qilin, the God of time and space, the six gods, and Du Qilin of Shenzu mountain, are among the old men in white that Han Yu was afraid of before. In addition, there are five more powerful people than Han Yu has ever seen. But it is not necessary to know that they must be the strong ones from Shenzu mountain.


    Time and space God looked at Han Yu''s eyes, so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water.


    The great sage was overjoyed and rushed to the direction of the space-time deity and the six deities.


    "I didn''t expect to be lucky to see the art of Tongtian today!"


    The old man in white, whom Han Yu was afraid of, looked at the Korean war with a rather complicated look.


    "I didn''t think you were dead." Han Zhan''s eyes and the old man in white look straight at each other.


    The family of three has gathered together, but compared with the ten Protoss, it is a little weak.


    "If you don''t die, how could I?" The old man in white sneered.


    Don''t talk anymore, Han.


    "Taoist brothers, now that all three of them are here, we will not have to look for them one by one, and we will kill all of them today to avoid future troubles." The God of time and space respects the lofty Tao.


    He hated Han Yu and the Korean War.


    "Do you want to deceive the less with more? I''m not afraid to spread it out and be ridiculed by all ethnic groups? " Han Yu was furious.


    Ten supremacy, invincible, this is a must kill situation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think it''s really a man''s job to deceive the less. Now that the chance of becoming an immortal is just around the corner, why should you lose your reputation for some small things?" Suddenly, the six gods revered the light way.


    Obviously, although he appeared with the strongmen of the protoss, he did not mean to do anything to Han Yu.


    But even if the six deities do not participate, there are nine Supreme masters on the side of the protoss, and they are invincible.


    "Six brothers, why do you speak for traitors and other people for your righteousness all your life?" Time and space deity asked in a gloomy way.


    If it had not been for the six gods, the three members of Han Yu''s family would have been eradicated by Du Qilin. Without the intervention of liudaoshenzun, he would not be hurt and fled by Han Yu this time, and his dignity would be damaged.


    His hatred of the six gods is not light.


    The six gods gave a light glance at the time and space God and said, "I just think it''s not right for us to bully others and be unjust!"


    "Hum!" The God of time and space gave a heavy cold hum and yelled: "I see if you are fooled by swallowing the sky. What morality can you talk about with other nations?"


    Six gods eyes slightly narrowed, eyes shot two sharp light, cold staring at the time and space God.


    Time and space God''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back from the side.


    "Six ways, you don''t care about the great righteousness of the Shenzu and don''t participate in us. If you dare to intervene again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Du Qilin looked at the low way of the six gods.


    "Brother liudao, I don''t know why you want to do this, but I hope you can respect yourself." The old man in White said coldly.


    Liudao shenzun sighed secretly that he wanted to help Han Yu, but even if he did, he was definitely not an opponent.


    He glanced at Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, and finally looked at Han Yu.


    The six gods held on, said nothing, and turned away.


    Even if he was the supreme overlord of Megatron for more than ten thousand years, he can''t change anything now.


    After the six deities left, the eyes of the nine powerful members of the protoss all focused on the three members of Han Yu''s family.


    On the face of time-space deity and great saint God Zun, there was a sense of killing.


    Three against nine, but also seriously injured in the Korean War, this is a war situation without suspense.


    "Bingbing, wait a minute, you take Xiaoyu first!" Han Zhan''s eyes swept through the nine deities of the protoss in turn, and his eyes burst out with terror, and a look of madness floated on his face.


    Han Yu and Zhao Yubing are both trembling. What is the Korean war going to do?


    "Do it!" The light way of the old man in white seems not to waste time.


    Nine Supreme masters, at the same time, the breath of terror. Even if the heaven and earth are greatly suppressed, the supreme power is also extremely terrifying.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the nine Supreme masters shot at the three people in the field, giving them no chance to fight back.


    "Boom..."


    The location of Han Yu''s family of three suddenly broke out in a terrible explosion. Even the solid void appeared shallow cracks.


    The three were instantly engulfed by a terrible energy storm.


    No matter how strong a person is, I''m afraid all of them will be crushed to pieces under the joint bombardment of the nine Supreme masters.


    In fact, after the energy storm dissipated, there was nothing left on the scene, even if there was no residue.


    "Ha ha ha ha, traitors and other races have been removed. We can pursue the road to immortality without concern!" The God of time and space laughs.


    Da Sheng Shen Zun and Du Qilin also showed a smile on their faces.


    "You''re just another race. You want to shake the tree, too much!" A master from Shenzu mountain disdained his lips.Although the Han Yu family set off an endless storm in the protoss, they killed several of the most powerful.


    But the strong people of Shenzu mountain have never paid attention to them. So apart from sending Du Qilin out once, the rest of the people were not willing to move.


    "No!" Suddenly, the old man in white changed color.


    "What''s the matter?" A strong man of Shenzu mountain asked in doubt.


    "The three men were not dead. They left." The old man in white turned pale and uncertain.


    "Left?" People were stunned, and then only listen to the God of time and space smile: "don''t say here, space-time is extremely stable, even in other places, they can''t leave."


    Many people have the same idea as the God of time and space.


    The look of the old man in white was still dignified, and suddenly he said, "steal the sky and change the sun!"


    "Steal the sky and change the sun?" One person exclaimed, "rob the sky of fame, steal the sky to change the sun?"


    Smell speech, a lot of people''s looks have become dignified.


    The old man in white was very sure: "it''s stealing the sky and changing the sun!"


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd breathed cold air, and they quietly rescued the three people under the siege of the nine Supreme masters. How terrible is it to steal the sky and change the sun?


    I''m afraid that only one of the most amazing figures in the history of the protoss can do this.


    "How can it be? Is it still alive?" A master of Shenzu mountain was shocked.


    "Don''t forget, whose territory was this?" The deep way of the old man in white.


    "Then why does Heitian help other people?" The time and space God is frightened to ask a way.


    In this world, if we talk about escape, he thinks that no one can match him except the Korean War.


    But under the eyes of the nine Supreme masters, stealing the sky and changing the sun, saving the three people, such means can be regarded as against the heaven!


    He is out of reach!


    "No matter why he wants to help other nations, rob heaven is our enemy, just like those alien races!" The old man in White said.


    "What shall we do now?" The God of time and space has some worries.


    If Han Yu''s family were to escape, he would be in great danger.


    "Chase!" The old man in white vomited a word, which was to move his body and chase for the depth of Feixian mountain.


    The rest followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    Deep in the Feixian mountains, somewhere on the top of the mountain, suddenly four figures fell from the sky and landed on the top of the mountain.


    It''s incredible to be able to fly here.


    After landing, the four people''s bodies suddenly shook, especially the old man in the Taoist robe, his face flushed and he was panting.


    The other three were all staring at the old man.


    Here, not only can fly, but also take three people to fly, it is against the weather.


    These four people, of course, are three of Han Yu''s family and Taoist crow.


    Taoist crow is still wearing a shabby Taoist robe, or that wretched appearance, but more than a touch of despotic domineering.


    "Old man, you..." Han Yu glared at his eyes and said in surprise.


    The three members of their family had already made a desperate plan. Unexpectedly, a mysterious force pulled them directly into the void tunnel and came here once again.


    Crow Taoist eyes a stare, angry way: "boy, no big no small, careful way ye a slap dead you!"


    Taoist crow is panting like an ox, and his speech is hard. After saying that, lie down directly and breathe heavily, sweat on the forehead, and his face turns black and blue.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing looked at each other, and Zhao Yubing arched his hand and said, "rob heaven, what''s wrong with you?"


    The crow Taoist turned his eyes and looked at Zhao Yubing. He was not angry and said, "what''s the matter? The Taoist priest saved you with the strength of suckling. What''s wrong with me


    "Er..."


    The family of three was shocked.


    Taoist crow''s arrogance disappeared in an instant.


    After breathing for a long time, Taoist crow''s face recovered and straightened up.


    "You recovered?" Han Yu asked.


    "What do you say?" Taoist crow doesn''t have a good way.


    Han Yu was speechless. Taoist crow ate the dynamite. However, thinking that he had just saved his family, Han Yu forgave him.


    Han Zhan arched his hand and said: "rob the God of heaven. It''s really eye opening for the younger generation today."


    The Korean War is from the heart of admiration, from the hands of the nine Supreme masters, without moving a soldier to rescue them, this means, I am afraid, can only swallow the God devil ancestor can do.


    "Well, it''s flattering." Taoist crow''s unfriendly way made the Korean War very embarrassing.


    Taoist crow glared at Han Yu and said impolitely, "boy, I''m very upset with you!"


    Han Yu said: "then why do you want to save me?"


    Crow said: "although you make me very unhappy, but you such talents, you have to kill me!"


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing couldn''t help but change their color slightly.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "then I''ll think you are praising me!"


    "Hum!"


    Crow Taoist hums heavily and turns to leave.


    Seeing this, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are secretly relieved.


    "Where are you going?" Han Yu asked


    Taoist crow is a jerk''s voice: "of course, it''s Cheng Xian! Boy, you''d better not die in the hands of those rubbish, or I will be blind indeed


    Han Yu caught up with Taoist crow and said, "if you want to be immortal, why don''t you take us with you?"


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing followed closely.


    Taoist crow once took Feixian mountain as his own. No one in the world knows Feixian mountain better than him. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with him.


    For the three people who came with him, Taoist crow didn''t say anything. He ran wild in front of him.


    Even he can''t fly.


    "Well, old man, don''t you cross the void? What are you still doing on the ground? " Han Yu asked.


    "Not as good as you are!" The Taoist crow turned his head and rolled his eyes at Han Yu and went on.


    "If I''m not mistaken, did you steal the sky and exchange the sun before robbing tiandaoyou?" Zhao Yubing suddenly said.


    Stealing the sky and changing the sun is a kind of supernatural power, not robbing heaven. The deity himself has the ability to cross the void and fly here.


    Taoist crow glanced at Zhao Yubing and said, "you are a little bit knowledgeable, much better than your son!"


    Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    Taoist crow is like a wolf with a big tail at this moment. If Han Yu can beat him, he really wants to slap him from the back.


    "Daoyou, can you tell us what happened to Feixian mountain?" Zhao Yubing asked.


    "Nature is a chance to become an immortal. Don''t you feel it?" Taoist crow has no good way.


    Han Yu can bear it again!


    "What exactly is that?" Zhao Yubing was not angry, and then asked.


    "Don''t you know when you get there?" Crow road is humane.


    Han Yu continues to endure!


    Several people a row over dozens of mountains, suddenly came in front of a galloping sound.


    The four stopped almost at the same time. They all knew that it must be the terrifying beast, the Golden Leopard.Sure enough, soon a group of giant animals pulled up mountains and fallen trees, the scene is very terrible.


    In particular, the leader of the Golden Leopard, the whole head is golden, emitting a breath that Han Yu is afraid of.


    This is a Golden Leopard of the highest level!


    The leopard with golden pattern has amazing combat power and is almost invincible in the same realm. Who can defeat the Golden Leopard of the supreme level?


    In addition to the Golden Leopard of the supreme level, there are more than 20 half step golden leopards.


    Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing have become dignified.


    Even the Taoist crow, who has been playing wolf with a big tail, has a rare and serious look on his small face.


    "The humble race dares to kill our people. Today, we will suppress Jiuyou purgatory!" The Golden Leopard of the supreme level looks at Han Yu and others as if they are looking at ants.


    "We are a humble race. What kind of noble race are you? Let me listen to you?" Crow Taoist hands in the eyes, despise the way.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Leopard of the supreme level roared and killed directly.


    The next scene, however, surprised Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    The crow Taoist priest is so domineering that he covers the whole world. He raises his hand to shoot the Golden Leopard to death. Instead, he hides behind the three members of Han Yu''s family.


    "Master Dao, I used to spend too much money on stealing the sky and changing the sun. Now I don''t have much combat power left. These little monsters will be handed over to you. Is that ok?"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Zhao Yubing and Han Zhan didn''t say anything. They directly killed the past and fought with the Golden Leopard of the supreme level.


    Han Yu glanced at Taoist crow, and felt that the old man was really treacherous.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t help your parents yet?" Crow Taoist pushed Han Yu, a pair of "you are not filial son" look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t have time to argue with Taoist crow and rushed into the battle circle.


    The Golden Leopard of the supreme level is very strong, but under the siege of a family of three, it also gradually shows its disadvantages.


    The rest of the golden leopards saw this, and in an instant, it was like the river opened its floodgates.


    The crow Taoist said with great righteousness: "your family will concentrate on dealing with that end, and give all the rest to the Taoist master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A spade whirled by, hitting the heads of the three golden leopards in front. The Golden Leopard''s head exploded like bean curd.


    After the shovel rotated for a circle, it fell into the hands of Taoist crow, who rushed to the Golden Leopard tide with the shovel.


    When Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing saw this scene, they were all shocked.


    Taoist crow is so strong!


    Under the siege of the three masters, the Golden Leopard of the supreme level was soon covered with black and blue, and was defeated.


    After a while, the army of golden leopards came with momentum, leaving only the most seriously injured golden leopards and eight half step golden leopards, and fled.


    They did not chase, but followed the direction of the Golden Leopard''s departure and moved forward in accordance with their own rhythm.


    Then he crossed several mountains. Taoist crow and three people climbed a mountain. From a distance, we could see that the depth of Feixian mountain was blooming with color.


    It seems that there is a sword buried in the mountains. It has been born.


    Even if it is thousands of miles away, you can feel the magic power coming from your face, which makes the Supreme Master feel depressed.


    "See the color of the light? There is an opportunity to become an immortal. " Taoist crow is a little excited.


    "Have you been there?" Han Yu asked.


    How could Taoist crow be so sure, but why did he go back?


    Taoist crow did not speak and stood still on the top of the mountain.


    "Since there is an opportunity to become an immortal, why not go there?" Han Yu asked.


    "Wait!" Taoist crow faintly spits out a word, which is mysterious.


    Han Yu was stunned. He could not help but change his color slightly. He asked, "you are not waiting for the strongman of the protoss to come?"


    Taoist crow didn''t speak. He stood on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back. From the back, he looked like a fairy.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing also changed slightly.


    When they get out of trouble, it''s easy for them to get out of trouble.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of shaking branches in the forest below. A figure was seen, and a few flashes rushed from the mountain to the top of the mountain. It turned out that there were six gods.


    The six gods nodded to Han Yu and arched his hands in front of him and said, "rob heaven, master."


    The crow turned slowly.


    The six gods said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to see Master Jietian in my lifetime. It''s really a blessing."


    The Taoist crow glanced at the six gods, said nothing, and looked down the mountain.


    Han Yu and others also felt something and looked down the mountain.


    Not long after, a group of people appeared in the sight. It was the nine Supreme masters who had besieged Han Yu before.


    "Wan Jian Dao you, Tong Tian Dao you, Han Xiaoyou, I think you''d better leave here first." The six gods respect the way.


    Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing both nodded.


    The nine Supreme masters who went up the mountain made them feel great pressure.


    Crow Taoist did not care: "don''t worry, they will not start."


    Why does Han Duyu frown so much.


    In the end, however, it was decided not to move.


    Soon, the nine Supreme masters rushed to the top of the mountain, one by one with momentum and killing.


    "Heitian, I didn''t expect you were still alive." The cold way of the old man in white.


    "How can you die if you live forever?" Crow Taoist''s proud way.


    "Hum!" I''m sorry.


    His eyes swept from the crow Taoist to Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    "I want to see how you can escape this time." The God of time and space respects the cold way.


    If it hadn''t been for the crow Taoist who was here, he would have done it.


    Crow Taoist suddenly light way: "I advise you better not to start."


    A master of Shenzu mountain sneered: "rob the sky, you don''t think that with you alone, you want to turn the tide, fight us nine people?"


    The crow can''t help but release the terrible smell to people.


    The crow Taoist said indifferently: "whether the Taoist master can fight against you nine for the time being, if we fight now, we will certainly be injured, and we will certainly not be able to open the immortal gate."


    "Fairy gate?" Everyone''s face is slightly changed, involuntarily cast their eyes to the direction of the colorful fairy light in the distance.


    Is that Xianmen?


    Immortal gate, is it the place that leads to fairyland and becomes immortal?


    The old man in White said, "how can you see that what you say is true?"


    Crow said: "are you stupid or I stupid, I will be here in vain waiting for you to besiege?"


    The old man in White''s face trembled and said in a low voice: "since you know that it''s the immortal gate, why don''t you take the lead to attack?"


    Taoist crow was not angry: "you can do it, you go to attack!"The old man in white choked.


    Many powerful Protoss frown. This looting God is really like the legend of the general - bastard!


    The Taoist crow''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd, carrying his hands in a condescending way: "now we have 13 supreme masters and a boy who is barely capable of fighting. With all our strength, we may be able to break through the blockade of the Golden Leopard, open the gate of immortals, and fly to the fairyland together."


    The crow Taoist stopped for a moment and then said, "but if you are not good, you have done harm to your good deeds for your own self-interest. The Taoist priest will not only kill him, but also pry the grave of his ancestors'' 18 generations to vent his hatred."


    Many powerful Protoss hummed coldly, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    If it is true that Taoist crow has said that they need all their strength to open up the immortal gate and fly to the fairyland, what can''t be done to give up the old and new feuds for the time being?


    The old man in White said, "well, we can not kill the three of them for the time being, but when shall we do it?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The crow Taoist priest jumped down the mountain and went to the place where the colorful light was emitted.


    The old man in white was so angry that his face trembled wildly, but he finally held back.


    The Han Yu family followed the crow Taoist, followed by the six gods, and then the nine gods of the Protoss.


    "Mother, who is the old man in white? The strongmen of the protoss seem to listen to him." Han Yu asked Zhao Yubing.


    The old man in white has always given him a very dangerous feeling.


    "A strong man who has lived two lives and is still above the six gods is the strong one of the original works of Shenzu mountain, named Shengong Bao. Your father knows him better than I do Zhao Yubing introduces Han Yu and can''t help looking at the Korean War.


    With one look, Han Zhan knows what it means.


    Han Yu received a message from Han Yu and said, "this man is one of the strong men who participated in the pursuit of tuntian devil ancestor 100000 years ago. I had a fight with him and made a draw."


    Han Yu nodded in secret. The Korean War in its heyday has been going from ancient to modern times to the future. We can imagine the horror of fighting against the strong in ancient and modern times.


    Shengong Bao was able to draw with the Korean War in that period, which shows its horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    The sky suddenly began to rain blood, the Feixian mountains dyed red, so that the whole mountain is full of more mysterious and terrifying atmosphere.


    The eyes of the three gods become incomparable.


    The blood rain was caused by the death of the Taoist emperor.


    However, at this moment, they are not in the mind to kill the Han Yu family, and all their energy is focused on the front.


    Ahead, in the huge Valley, there is a not too high mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a golden gate. The gate is closed, but it radiates colorful light from the gate.


    This light is vast and awe inspiring.


    This golden gate is what Taoist crow calls the immortal gate.


    No one knows where it leads.


    Countless golden leopards guard the mountain peak and the Golden Gate on the mountain peak in a circle. If you want to get to the gate, you must pass through them.


    Each Golden Leopard exudes a strong and incomparable breath. Among them, seven of them exude a sense of terror that is not weaker than that of the most powerful.


    Fourteen strong men came out of the valley and were surprised to see such a scene.


    Taoist crow told us that the appearance time of immortal gate is limited. If you want to fly immortal successfully, you must open it before the immortal gate disappears and enter it. Although Taoist crow doesn''t know when Xianmen will disappear, no one doubts his words.


    In this way, before opening the immortal gate, the powerful Protoss dare not fight Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    We didn''t do it at the first time, but we were waiting. Waiting for the rest of the strong to come.


    Although the 13 supreme, a comparable to the supremacy of the strong, such a line-up is very terrible, but the number of golden leopards is really huge.


    The golden leopards are all gathered in the valley, but no one can see that they will guard the valley.


    A few days later, some of them arrived one after another. They were surprised to see so many powerful people gathered together. When they saw the Golden Leopard in the valley, they all took a breath.


    Some people are secretly glad that the Golden Leopard in the valley has not killed the Feixian mountains. Otherwise, with their strength, they will certainly upset the divine world.


    Seeing the people coming, Taoist crow turned to look at the people and said with bright eyes: "the chance to become an immortal is behind the immortal gate. Only when we go all out to attack the valley can we have the chance to open the immortal gate. There are those who don''t want to be immortals. If they don''t want to be immortals, they should leave immediately. If they want to, please don''t have any reservation! "


    Who doesn''t want to be an immortal?


    The stronger those who have lived for a long time, the more they want to make further progress. Now that the opportunity is in front of us, how can we let it go.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Taoist crow said with satisfaction: "there are thousands of golden leopards, but we only have more than 40 people. We can''t make a good deal of it. The most effective way is to kill seven golden leopards at lightning speed. As long as seven golden leopards are killed, the rest of them will be defeated. We have 13 powerful men of the highest level. The Taoist priest is against one head alone, and you can kill the other six heads in pairs. Are you all right? "


    At this moment, Taoist crow is as powerful as a rainbow. He shows the demeanor of a strong man incisively and vividly.


    Let Han Yu have some feeling that he did not recognize him.


    "Naturally, there is no problem, but Han Yu also has the supreme fighting power. How can he make a profit?" The God of time and space respects the evil way.


    The crow said: "Han Yu will lead the remaining half step supreme to intercept all the golden leopards of the half step supreme level. If you want to change with him, I have no objection."


    Time and space God''s face slightly changed, thousands of golden leopards with half a step of the supreme level. Who will intercept them and not seek death?


    If he didn''t know that Taoist crow and Han Yu were together, he would think that Taoist crow was digging Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He did not object to the arrangement of Taoist crow.


    Han Yu is the weakest among the 14 top players, but he is also the most fearless of scuffle.


    "Change it or not?" Asked the Taoist crow.


    Time and space God shook his head.


    "What will you say if you don''t? It''s a waste of time Taoist crow doesn''t have a good way.


    Time and space God Zun''s face trembled wildly, but there was nothing to say.


    The crow Taoist priest was very domineering and said: "that''s the decision, Han Yu. You''ll kill the Golden Leopard in the valley with half a step to attract the attention of the Golden Leopard. The rest of you will wait for the opportunity to find your opponent!"


    The faces of many half step supreme masters have changed dramatically. If more than 30 of them were asked to deal with thousands of golden leopards, they would not have to die. However, under the supreme deterrent, they had to go up.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu rushed into the valley like a shell. The breath of terror carried the terrible wind, and the whole person rushed towards the army of Golden Leopard like a gust of wind.


    Protoss half step supreme see, naturally not willing to lag behind, quickly follow up."Boom, boom..."


    A terrible war broke out in an instant. Han Yu wielded six samsara fists, and with one blow, six black holes flew like Six Mountains, and several golden leopards were shaken off.


    Soon, he went straight into the Golden Leopard tide.


    The rest of the most powerful half step can only fight with the Golden Leopard in the edge zone, and they will be driven down in an instant.


    "How can the gap be so big? A bunch of rubbish Crow Taoist scolded.


    Some of them are their descendants.


    However, no one refutes the words of Taoist crow.


    Compared with Han Yu, the other half step is just like a waste.


    "Don''t have a bad heart. If we don''t work together at this time, no one wants to be an immortal. Let''s do it!" Taoist crow gave a warning glance at the powerful Protoss, and then resolutely rushed into the valley.


    In an instant, he was struck by the head of a leopard from the valley, and suddenly he was killed.


    All of them changed slightly.


    Taoist crow is one of the most amazing figures in the history of the Protoss.


    Zhao Yubing and the Korean War also quickly rushed into the valley.


    In a moment, when the leopard''s head is swept out, it is just like a leopard''s sword, which is swept out of the cave for more than ten thousand feet.


    After several days, with the help of Jue Xian Yulan, the Korean war wound has almost recovered. However, this time, it seems that the strength has declined, but it is still the superior level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Liu daoshenzun, Du Qilin, Shengong Bao and others entered the valley without delay.


    Each person hands, forms the formidable lethality.


    Although the Golden Leopard is more powerful than ordinary people, there is still an insurmountable gap between the two.


    The seven golden leopards of the highest level were all furious and rushed to kill them one after another.


    Taoist crow took the initiative to meet one, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing met the other one, and the other powerful Protoss met the remaining seven golden leopards in pairs.


    Two supremacy vs. one supreme, and there are two living strong ones on the protoss side, which is absolutely an advantage.


    However, those golden leopards of the supreme level and other half step golden leopards can hardly obtain an overwhelming advantage for a moment.


    However, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are the most relaxed, because Han Yu is not far away from them and blocks the Golden Leopard of the supreme level for them. They can have no other vultures.


    The others were envious, envious and resentful.


    Unfortunately, Han Yu was the only one who could make waves. As for the other half steps, it was hard for them to defend themselves, let alone resist the rest of the golden leopards.


    It''s a pity that the Golden Leopard will not follow his plan foolishly.


    "Han Yu, come and help me." Crow Taoist cried. It''s not easy for him to deal with a Golden Leopard of the supreme level alone, but also to guard against the other half step of the Golden Leopard''s sneak attack.


    "Are you blind? Look at that kid over there. How arrogant he is. Don''t you rush over and bite him to death? " Seeing that Han Yu didn''t come to support him, Taoist crow yelled.


    Before long, seven battle circles were formed in the valley with the seven golden leopards as the core.


    As for Han Yu''s approach to the battlefield between the Korean War and Zhao Yubing, as for the rest of the supreme, the dead and wounded have no effect.


    In addition to one Golden Leopard of the supreme level in each battlefield, there are more than 100 half step golden leopards.


    These golden leopards are very smart. They know that half step golden leopards are vulnerable to attack in front of the supreme. Therefore, the golden leopards of the supreme level are allowed to attack mainly and the rest of the golden leopards attack from a distance. For a while, except for the Korean War and Zhao Yubing, the other battle circles were not optimistic.


    Although the most powerful are not afraid of half step Golden Leopard, no one can resist the long-range killing of hundreds and half step golden leopards.


    Even if the time and space here is very stable, and the scope of the supreme power can be affected is very limited, but within the valley, there are still terrible storms, and the sound of battle is shocking and terrifying.


    If it were to be changed to another place, it would have the power to destroy the world.


    "Boom..."


    The magic gourd of swallowing heaven appeared and turned into a small mountain to suppress him. The Golden Leopard who jumped at Han Yu was scared to flee. The seven golden leopards who did not escape were suppressed below. All of them spat blood and were about to crack.


    The swallowing demon Hu flew up and suppressed again. Four heads were directly shocked into blood mud.


    At the same time, from within the Goblet of swallowing the sky, nine beasts burst out to form a circle to protect Han Yu.


    Jiutou tuntian Warcraft is as good as Han Yu. Although it has no supreme combat power, it is invincible in the half step supreme realm. Even if the Golden Leopard with superior combat power, any Golden Leopard with a half step of supreme level is not the opponent of devouring the heaven.


    Nine swallowing Warcraft form a strong defense network, allowing the Golden Leopard how to impact, it can not be broken for a while.


    After the Jinwen leopards were killed by the goblin, they flew into the air and buckled down. The terrible power of swallowing broke out. For a moment, many golden leopards were unsteady and screamed.


    Han Yu took out the sun shooting bow and shot out the arrow.


    "Hiss!"


    An immortal thunder arrow burst out and pierced through the heads of three golden leopards before exploding.


    Han Yu continued to pull his bow and shoot arrows. Every arrow shot resulted in the lives of one or two golden leopards.


    With the help of swallowing monster and swallowing demon gourd, plus the blessing of sun shooting God bow, xianlei''s lethality is amazing.


    At the same time, Han Yu Ran "six Samsara" crazily.


    The power of humanity, the power of heaven, the power of magic, the power of ghost and the power of tunnel are all transformed into the power of fairyland. The power of Xiandao flows into xianlei root and breeds xianlei. Let Han Yu''s power of xianlei always remain in a terrible situation.


    Han Yu''s way of doing this made many supreme masters feel shocked.


    This is the best way to fight.


    The other battle circle began to change. Instead of two supremacies against a Golden Leopard of the supreme level, one of them was allowed to resist the Golden Leopard of the supreme level, and the other one began to harvest the Golden Leopard at the half step of the supreme level.


    Among the seven battle circles, Taoist crow was in a rather difficult position.


    However, Han Yu has already killed that battle circle.


    The nine tuntian demons control the whole court. Han Yu uses the sun shooting bow and xianlei to attack and kill. He is invincible.The most terrifying thing is that when Han Yu is going to be tired, he uses a set of six samsara boxing, which instantly restores the vitality consumed in his body to the peak, and then turns into the power of Xiandao again to breed xianlei.


    It''s endless!


    Although the number of golden leopards is astonishing, the number of top strong is rare. With the war becoming more and more fierce, the disadvantages are also increasing.


    Not long after, Han Yu killed Taoist crow''s battle circle. Taoist crow''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he began to attack and kill the Golden Leopard of the highest level.


    Taoist crow is too strong. One blow and one palm have terrible killing power. The Golden Leopard of the supreme level is completely crushed.


    "Roar!"


    The opponent of Taoist crow couldn''t resist the attack and roared up to the sky, just like an order to retreat.


    Then we saw that the Golden Leopard in each battle circle began to retreat towards the mountain in the valley.


    Resist the attack and step back.


    "They are going to retreat to the mountain and guard the gate of immortals. Take advantage of the victory, pursue and kill Crow Taoist roared.


    The army of golden leopards was defeated like a mountain.


    The places where many strong men passed by were full of blood and corpses everywhere.


    "Boom


    When everyone was in a state of momentum, there was a loud noise, which made the earth shaking. Then, no matter Han Yu, Han Zhan and others, or the strongmen of the divine world, or the Golden Leopard, did not respond, so they were swept away by a strong storm.


    When everyone stood up, a huge pit appeared in the valley southwest of Xianmen.


    It''s like a shell.


    Many strong people are all surprised, such a huge pit, even the most powerful one can not blow out.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the Taoist crow in astonishment.


    Who is so powerful in the field?


    "Self explosion, is a Golden Leopard of the highest level The God of time and space reveres the way that is frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    All of us, all of a sudden only feel a cool air from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads, even their souls feel cold.


    The Golden Leopard of the supreme level explodes, which is terrible!


    Everyone''s eyes were a little surprised to scan the battlefield, and found that not only a large number of golden leopards were blown into flying ash, but also the great saint and a strong man from Shenzu mountain had disappeared.


    You don''t have to think about it. The two strong men must have been pulled to death by the Golden Leopard of the supreme level.


    The sky was still raining with blood, and three of them fell.


    "Ah


    Just listen to the crow Taoist cry, away from his opponent.


    The rest of them fled in a hurry.


    The power of the supreme power is unimaginable.


    Who would have thought that the Golden Leopard was so determined and so terrible.


    In other places, in such a narrow valley, a Golden Leopard will explode. Not only will everyone be buried with him, but the whole Feixian mountain range and even the world outside the Feixian Mountain vein will be razed to the ground.


    "Roar..."


    The remaining six Golden leopards of the supreme level roared up to the sky with endless sadness and killing intention.


    The rest of the golden leopards also roared up to the sky. For a moment, the heaven and earth were in mourning, killing and frightening.


    After calling for a while, the Golden Leopard all cast their eyes on the people, full of terror and killing intent.


    After that, under the call of the six Golden leopards of the highest level, all the remaining golden leopards retreated to the top of the mountain before the Xianmen gate. Seeing their looks, they would surely swear to defend the immortal gate.


    Whether it was Taoist crow, or Shengong Bao, Du Qilin and so on, they did not dare to act rashly.


    These golden leopards have shown their determination to die. No one can make sure that any Golden Leopard will explode itself, and no one dares to act rashly.


    In particular, the time and space God has cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was the closest person to the battle circle of the great saint, and he was almost pulled to the back.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. The time and space are stable here. Even if it is the Supreme Self explosion, the scope that can be affected is limited. As long as we cooperate with tacit understanding, long-range attack can also slowly consume them Crow road is humane.


    "I agree." Shen Gong Bao Dao.


    The chance to become an immortal is just around the corner, and no one wants to give up halfway.


    Taoist crow glanced at the crowd, and now there are only 11 supreme masters and Han Yu, one and a half step supreme, and the rest half step supreme are long gone.


    Although the number is still far less than the Golden Leopard, but the good news is that all the twelve are first-class masters.


    After a brief exchange, they attacked again.


    Soon, there was a terrible battle again.


    Although there are many golden leopards, their combat power is limited.


    One after another golden leopards fell down one after another.


    Before long, blood flowed up the mountain, turning into blood and flowing down the river.


    In the valley, has turned into a blood lake, the scene is very tragic.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a Golden Leopard of the highest level rushed to the crowd, letting the magic weapons and magic power of the people hit on him without fear.


    "Shua!"


    Everyone knows that the Golden Leopard of the highest level must be fighting for it.


    "Boom


    Before the crowd retreated far, a terrible explosion sounded.


    An unparalleled wave clapped on all the people and took them all down the mountain.


    "Poof..."


    Du Qilin and a strong man of Shenzu mountain burst out blood.


    Before their weapons could be collected, they were directly destroyed by the supreme level Golden Leopard, and their magic weapons were destroyed and seriously injured.


    But to our relief, there were no dead people this time.


    "Roar..."


    The army of golden leopards, like the tide pouring down, seize the victory and pursue.


    The remaining five golden leopards of the supreme level all rushed to the two injured supreme strongmen. Obviously, they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill them.


    "Stop them!"


    How quick is the response of the most powerful.


    Shengong Bao rushed forward at the first time, and the other powerful Protoss did not dare to delay.


    With the rapid support of many supreme masters, five golden leopards of the supreme level were repulsed and returned to the top of the mountain again.


    This time, the Golden Leopard army lost a lot.


    In addition to the five golden leopards of the supreme level, there are less than 100 golden leopards left.


    Although a head of Golden Leopard has a murderous spirit, it is quite desolate.


    "Don''t give them a break. Kill!" Crow Taoist roared.


    Many people were shocked by the Golden Leopard''s decision, but he became more and more excited.


    The protoss said that he wanted to be an immortal and wanted to be crazy. It was true.The next battle, it can be said, is a bit funny.


    Every time we see the Golden Leopard of the supreme level rushing to the crowd, we are tacitly doing the birds and beasts scattered.


    Three times in a row, the Golden Leopard of the supreme level did not explode, but we still dare not take it lightly.


    Because the heart has fear, the next attack will naturally be much weaker.


    Ten days passed in a flash, and the mountain top had not been captured.


    There are only five golden leopards left, and all of them are black and blue.


    But the more so, the more cautious we are.


    Because by now, the Golden Leopard is more likely to explode.


    Many people have come from outside the valley, including Narcissus and Narcissus.


    But no one let them into the valley.


    At this time, in addition to the most powerful, the rest of the people into the valley, is undoubtedly dead.


    "Soon we will be able to get down the hill, but now is also the most difficult time, we must keep vigilance of 12 points, as long as there is something wrong, we will go back immediately!" Crow Taoist''s dignified way.


    Needless to say, we all understand.


    After a little adjustment, they attacked again.


    This time, just up the mountainside, the five golden leopards are diving down. From the top, the momentum is like a rainbow.


    In the eyes of all the golden leopards, there is the color of madness.


    "Shit, they don''t want to blow themselves all up?" The Taoist crow was so shocked that he turned to scatter his feet and ran away.


    The rest did not delay, but turned and fled.


    This is a very funny scene, so that the people outside the valley were stunned.


    The most powerful have ever been in such a mess?


    Not only were they in a mess, but they were as timid as a mouse. They avoided the plague to the Golden Leopard.


    At this time, they are not allowed to be timid.


    The Golden Leopard of the supreme level explodes. How terrifying is the power?


    Although the crowd retreated quickly, the Golden Leopard was ready to go. From top to bottom, it was like a flood opening the floodgate.


    "Break away!"


    Crow Taoist cried, and the crowd immediately dispersed.


    If they all get together and are caught up by the Golden Leopard, they will definitely be destroyed.


    However, Taoist crow soon regretted, because a Golden Leopard chased him.


    It is obvious that he is the culprit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    All the strong men scattered to escape, and five golden leopards of the highest level also scattered to chase after.


    They have been determined to die and are not afraid at all.


    However, although the number of strong people occupied the overwhelming advantage, they also fled in a hurry at this time, quite in a mess.


    One Golden Leopard is on Taoist crow, one on Shengong Bao, one on Du Qilin, one on six gods, and the last on Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    The three of them were the only ones who did not escape separately.


    The Golden Leopard has accumulated enough strength, and the speed is very fast. Even if many strong people don''t react slowly, they also make the Golden Leopard approach quickly.


    There is a cold sweat on all people''s foreheads. Once the Golden Leopard of the supreme level explodes, it will be very difficult for the person to be targeted.


    "Boom


    A blast, like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, made everyone''s heart tremble three.


    The Golden Leopard, who chases Du Qilin, is the first to explode.


    The terrible storm of self explosion swept across all directions.


    Although Du Qilin was very fast, he failed to break out of the scope of the Golden Leopard''s self explosion at the last moment, so that he was suddenly submerged by a terrible energy storm.


    As for whether it is life or death, no one knows, and no one cares.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, a cry of disbelief rang out.


    A Golden Leopard of the highest level chased the Taoist crow, and he could see the scope of self explosion. Taoist crow''s body suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless black gas.


    When it goes through, the black gas disappears.


    "You''re the devil. You want to hold the Lord on your back, no way!" Suddenly, an arrogant voice sounded.


    Behind the Golden Leopard, Taoist crow suddenly appeared, raised his terrible palm which had been turned into a thousand feet long, and took pictures towards the Golden Leopard.


    "Boom..."


    Before the Golden Leopard could tell what was going on, it was slapped to the ground by its terrible palm.


    The Taoist crow quickly raised his hand and shot it fiercely.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After clapping seven palms in succession, the crow road talent vomited the turbid gas for a long time and took back his palm.


    A huge pit was photographed on the ground, and the Golden Leopard had turned into blood mud.


    At the same time, Shengong Bao and the six gods simultaneously launched a unique move to kill the chasing Golden Leopard.


    The three are all top-notch strong men, and all of them are outstanding among the supreme ones. The power of launching the strongest killing moves is unimaginable.


    In an instant, the only one left of the five golden leopards was chasing Han Yu.


    The strongmen of the protoss look at them with a look of expectation on their faces.


    As long as the distance between the Golden Leopard and Han Yu''s family reaches a certain degree, they will explode decisively.


    A family of three will be seriously injured if they do not die.


    "Roar..."


    The Golden Leopard looks up to the sky and roars. It is full of crazy color and pursues with all its life. And Han Yu, their distance is getting closer.


    Ten thousand, seven thousand, five thousand


    The Golden Leopard is waiting. As long as it reaches a thousand feet, it will explode without hesitation.


    One life pulls on three, and it is satisfied.


    Narcissus and Phoenix outside the valley are already sweating, but at this time, they can''t help at all.


    At last, the Golden Leopard of the supreme level was chased to within a thousand feet. The body of the Golden Leopard began to radiate bright light, and its breath became more irritable than ever before.


    It''s a precursor to self explosion.


    "You deserve it!"


    "Death deserves more than death!"


    Time and space God Zun, God ancestor mountain out of the strong, the face showed a look of schadenfreude.


    At this time, Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing turned around at the same time.


    Han Yu''s powerful sword is a powerful weapon to display his power.


    Three people''s killing moves, at the same time, flew out of the body of the Golden Leopard.


    "Boom


    The Golden Leopard was knocked over before it could explode itself.


    "Shua!"


    A colorful light, like a line, pierced through the void and went straight through the brow of the Golden Leopard and cut off its original spirit.


    That colorful light around a circle before flying back, is Zhao Yubing''s magic sword.


    Seeing the Golden Leopard killed, the protoss were disappointed.


    In addition to being disappointed, the protoss are more cold hearted, because Du Qilin has been pulled to the end by the Golden Leopard.


    Although Du Qilin was not in the center of the explosion, he was seriously injured before and failed to survive this time.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, the damned Golden Leopard is completely destroyed. Let''s open the immortal gate!" All of a sudden, Taoist crow''s laughter rang out, which made people''s mood hot again.The chance of becoming an immortal is just around the corner. As long as you are alive, what''s the matter with how many other people die?


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Shengong Bao, the time and space God and the remaining four most powerful men from Shenzu mountain rushed to Han Yu''s position. It was obvious that they had made a secret negotiation.


    Now the Golden Leopard is completely destroyed. In their eyes, Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing have no use value.


    The six gods were greatly shocked, but it was Taoist crow who seemed to have known this for a long time.


    "If you think that we can open the immortal gate without the three of them, then you can do it!" he said coldly


    Shengong Bao, time-space God and so on, all stopped and looked at the crow Taoist priest in disbelief.


    "Are the so-called ethnic interests so important to you? With thousands of nationalities and a hundred schools of thought contending, isn''t it more conducive to the development of martial arts than the present one Taoist crow''s eyes scornfully swept Shengong Bao, time-space God Zun and others.


    "Hum!"


    Everyone is cold hum.


    Crow Taoist also cold hum, right, directly turned around and walked toward the mountain, a pair of small eyes, looking at the fairy gate on the top of the mountain, burst out the most brilliant light.


    At this moment, nothing can disturb his dream of becoming an immortal.


    "A group of bastards, the immortal gate is going to disappear. You can''t control it if you don''t become a immortal. But who or what affects him will not be over for the eighteen generations of Daoye and his ancestors."


    Suddenly, Taoist crow anxiously called, spread his feet and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    Smell speech, everybody is startled, cast eyes to fairy door in a hurry, all people''s facial expression is tremendous change.


    I saw that the light on the gate of immortals became bright and dim. It was a sign that the gate of immortals was about to disappear. No one would doubt it.


    The six gods hastened to keep up with Taoist crow. Now, apart from becoming an immortal, nothing can shake his mind of Tao.


    Shen Gong Bao and time-space God Zun also became anxious. They looked at each other and finally gave up the idea of killing Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Han Zhan''s family of three stopped and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    "Boom Ah... "


    Before the crow Taoist priest rushed to the immortal gate, he couldn''t wait to push the immortal gate. However, he was shocked by a powerful force and cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    The crow Taoist''s hands, as if they had been ironed, were shocking.


    The people who rushed to the top of the mountain took a breath of fright.


    The three members of Han Yu''s family finally climbed to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was a magic power. This magic power suppressed everything and was extraordinary. Han Yu''s immortal power originated from the same vein, but far better than Han Yu.


    Even the supreme, under the suppression of that magical power, is very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s do it together. It''s too late!" Crow Taoist is anxious.


    He lived a few lives, waiting for the immortal, never allowing this opportunity to slip away from his eyes.


    This time, we have become more and more united than ever before. We are going to bombard Xianmen with all our strength.


    Suddenly, a terrible scene happened.


    In an instant, an incomparable swallowing power erupted from the immortal gate, devouring all the supernatural powers of all people, and everyone''s vitality was sucked out of the body and could not be recovered.


    "Shua Shua!"


    From the human bodies of Han Yu, Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing, crow Taoist, time-space God Zun, Shengong Bao and other human bodies, they burst out a terrible stream of vitality, forming a column of Yuan Qi that connects the immortal gate. The vitality in the body is flowing out of the body at a terrible speed.


    For a moment, all of them were shocked and tried to cut off the pillar. However, as strong as Shengong Bao and crow Taoist, they could not cut off the yuan Qi column, so they could only let the vitality in their bodies be swallowed up by Xianmen.


    "Don''t act rashly. The immortal gate must absorb enough energy to open it." The expression of Taoist crow became suspicious.


    People laugh bitterly, at this moment, want to act rashly can not.


    Han Yu was secretly pleased. If Xianmen absorbed everyone''s energy, the threat of Shengong Bao and others to them would be minimized.


    So far, this is the best sign.


    "Those mole ants in the distance, don''t stand and watch, don''t come to help?" Crow Taoist cried.


    Shen Gong Bao and time and space God also ordered.


    The strong men outside the valley, except Han Yu''s six wives and two beauties, are all Protoss masters. How dare they disobey the orders of time and space God and Shengong Bao and rush to the top of the mountain.


    Those talents rushed to the top of the mountain and did nothing. Their vitality was attracted by the immortal gate and rushed out of the body to hit the immortal gate.


    Soon after, only Narcissus and others were left.


    Although they also want to help, but without Han Yu''s consent, they dare not act rashly.


    "What are you standing for?" Time and space God glared and angry.


    "Do you dare to disobey your command and seek death?" Time and space God revered.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted heavily and said sarcastically: "don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. In their eyes, you are a fart!"


    The God of time and space was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. However, Han Yu could not do anything about it.


    "Han Yu, don''t you ask your people to help?" Shen Gong Bao''s deep way.


    "Why help?" Han Yu asked.


    "If they don''t come to help, even if the immortal gate is opened, it has nothing to do with you." Shen Gong Bao''s cold way.


    In response to him, Han Yu is a big white eye.


    Han Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so angry that Shengong Bao jumps off his feet, but he has nothing to do.


    Xianmen is so terrible. It''s like a whale sucking on a cow.


    One and a half steps of the Supreme Master collapsed one after another, and soon all the energy in his body was absorbed.


    The vitality of the supreme is much stronger than that of the half step one. After those half step masters fall down, the supreme strong still persist. Only Han Yu, a pervert, can compete with the supreme.


    However, everyone is worried. It is a small matter that the vitality is absorbed. Don''t use up all the energy. If the immortal gate has not been opened, you will cry without tears.


    Time passed by, and the supreme one could hardly hold on.


    At the end of the day, even the strongest Shengong Bao and crow road were absorbed.


    However, Xianmen is still like a mountain. The most important thing is that Xianmen began to become transparent and seemed to disappear at any time.


    All people''s faces have become very ugly, crow Taoist is a look that can''t be loved.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Xianmen opened a gap without any sign. From the gap, a bright light burst out. The light bathed in everyone''s body, making everyone feel like a breeze, very comfortable.


    All of them were very happy. Taoist crow jumped up and yelled with joy. He was dancing like a child.


    The rest of the people were also very excited, but compared with Taoist crow, they were much more calm.


    Han Yu specially secretly observed the skull of Hongxia fairy, and found that the skull of Hongxia fairy became more excited than ever before.


    "Is this gate really connected with the fairyland?" Han Yu was not sure.


    Although we all call this gate the immortal gate, no one knows where it connects.The gate of immortals opened slowly, and the light from it turned into clouds and mists.


    After opening the immortal gate for a while, it suddenly stopped again. The crack of the door opened just enough for a person to enter.


    All of a sudden, countless substantive eyes shot into the immortal gate, but even the supreme one could not see what was behind the immortal gate.


    The power of Han Yu''s soul did not play a role at all.


    "Boy, I''ll see you in fairyland." Suddenly, Taoist crow turned to Han Yu and said, "I can''t wait to turn around and drill into the immortal gate and disappear in a flash.".


    See crow Taoist enter, the rest of the mood is more urgent.


    Even if there are doubts about the world after the immortal gate, the urgency of becoming immortal at this moment suppresses everything.


    At last, he nodded to Han Yu and got into the immortal gate. In a flash, he disappeared.


    Shen Gong Bao, time-space God Zun, etc., all look at Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    Only kill three people, they can enter the immortal gate at ease.


    But they soon gave up, because Narcissus, Phoenix and others had already rushed to the top of the mountain.


    The six supreme masters, who have exhausted their energy, are still struggling to keep up with Han Yu, Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and the eight half step supremacy who maintain their peak combat power. If one of them is not done well, it may suffer.


    So Baoguo of Shengong rushed to Xianmen.


    With Shengong Bao entering the immortal gate, the rest of the supreme followed.


    The time and space God finally entered the immortal gate. He turned his head and looked at Han Yu and other people: "if you dare to step into the immortal gate, we will kill your family. If you give up this opportunity, you will lose the possibility of becoming an immortal all your life."


    Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing are all entangled.


    If they step into Xianmen, they may never come back for the rest of their lives. However, the great cause of the rise of the mainland of Jiuyang has not yet been completed. Their efforts and the efforts of many of the ancestors in Jiuyang will be destroyed once! If you don''t step into the immortal gate, you may miss it forever and never have a chance to become an immortal again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    Han Yu looks at the Korean War. He has too many worries to let go, hoping that the Korean war can step into the immortal gate.


    However, the Korean War shook his head and said, "the great cause of the mainland of Jiuyang has not been accomplished, and I can''t go yet."


    Zhao Yubing glanced at the immortal gate and said with some regret: "I will not go, Xiaoyu, you go!"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    The three members of the family did not say anything more, but they had reached a consensus.


    At this time, the skull of Hongxia fairy suddenly appears and rushes to the Narcissus nearby at an unpredictable speed.


    When Han Yu, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing react, the skull has been perfectly integrated into the head of Narcissus.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, from Narcissus body, burst out a terrible air wave, all around the people were overturned, and then Narcissus was involuntarily toward the fairy door.


    "Xianer!" Han Yu said in a hurry: "if you want to enter the fairyland, I can find another way!"


    Han Yu is naturally communicating with the skull of Hongxia fairy.


    It should have sensed that Han Yu didn''t want to enter the fairyland, so he made such a bad strategy.


    "Husband The Narcissus exclaimed in horror.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Narcissus came to the gate of immortals, and suddenly stopped, as if there was a force blocking her on the immortal gate.


    However, before everyone could get excited, Narcissus'' body was shocked, surging out a stronger breath. That terrible breath wrapped Narcissus'' body and entered the immortal gate.


    Soon, he entered the immortal gate and disappeared.


    And her voice still reverberates in the void.


    Han Yu got up and rushed to Xianmen quickly. Suddenly, Han Zhiyu''s strong repulsion came back.


    Han Yu quickly stabilized himself and rushed to the immortal gate again. When he wanted to get in touch with the immortal gate, the power of terror appeared again above the immortal gate, and he was once again blocked out of the immortal gate.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Before the people are smooth through the immortal gate, why can''t he? Before the gate of immortals, it seemed that there was an invisible gas wall to block Han Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. I''ll try it!" Zhao Yubing comes forward and smoothly enters the immortal gate.


    Everyone was shocked. Why is Han Yu the only one who can go in?


    After Zhao Yubing entered the immortal gate, he never returned.


    Han Zhan took a deep breath, tightly grasped Han Yu''s hand and said, "Xiaoyu, I''m afraid the immortal gate can''t get in or out. I''ll go to find xian''er and your mother, and I''ll bring them back completely."


    With that, Han Zhan took out the box containing Jue Xian Magnolia and put it in Han Yu''s hand. Then he rushed to the gate of immortals and entered the gate smoothly. In a flash, he disappeared.


    Masu, shuiling''er, Fenghuang and others all gathered around, and they all looked dignified and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a Protoss half step supreme took the opportunity to rush to Xianmen.


    They are all exhausted. They are either dead or prisoners of Han Yu. The only way to escape is Xianmen.


    When the man was about to get close to the immortal gate, he suddenly screamed and flew back, hitting the ground heavily.


    Like Han Yu, he was blocked out of the gate of immortals.


    People are shocked, how can this person and Han Yu, be blocked outside the door of God?


    Then a number of protoss half step supreme want to take the opportunity to sneak into the immortal gate, but they are also blocked out of the immortal gate.


    Han Yu showed a thoughtful look, and suddenly looked at Liu xuanyue and said, "yue''er, try it."


    Liu xuanyue nodded and stepped forward.


    When she was close to Xianmen, she was blocked out by a force of terror, unable to enter.


    Han Yu said bitterly: "I understand that only the most powerful can enter this immortal gate!"


    Shuiling Er doubted: "since only the most powerful can enter, why can Xianer elder sister enter?"


    Everyone looked at Han Yu in doubt.


    Han Yu said: "Hongxia fairy''s skull into xian''er''s body, and burst, let her have the supreme breath, so can enter."


    Han Yu said, taking out the sun shooting God bow, putting the sun shooting God bow on his back, and then walking towards the immortal gate, he was also blocked out of the immortal gate.


    Han Yu sat on his knees, swallowing the energy from the devil''s gourd like a river into his body, and quickly refined into vitality.


    After Han Yu recovered a little, he urged the sun shooting God bow to walk towards the immortal gate again.


    When Han Yu was about to get close to the gate of immortals, the gate of immortals suddenly flickered and disappeared quietly.


    None of the people who entered the immortal gate came back.


    Originally, the immortal gate stands erect, and the mountain top is full of magic light.


    Han Yu stays where he is. He has a kind of intuition.


    When I met Narcissus, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing again, I''m afraid it would have been a great change.


    Masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, liuxuanyue, Qinyue, jianjiuling and jianshiqi stand on one side in silence.They can understand Han Yu''s mood now.


    From the liuyunzong of kunjie in Jiuyang, Narcissus and Han Yu knew and fell in love when Han Yu just stepped into the path of cultivation.


    During the two experienced too many twists and turns, but eventually came together, and gave birth to the crystallization of love.


    Narcissus is incomparable in Han Yu''s mind and life.


    And he, not only with the love of the distant separation, but also parents.


    At this time, Han Yu was in a bad mood, which could hardly be described by words.


    Blood rain has been falling, Feixian mountains outside the color clouds, but began to fade up.


    In the rain of blood, Han Yu turned to look at the girls, with a bitter smile on his face and said, "you don''t have to worry. They will be OK."


    The worst is him, and he comforts others in turn.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yu took out the goblet and collected all the protoss'' half step supreme, and then left with the women.


    As the color clouds cleared, more people rushed up the Feixian mountains, but no one knew what happened.


    But the endless blood rain is warning people that great changes are taking place in this place.


    From now on, for a long time, there is a legend full of mystery in the divine world.


    It is said that many supreme masters fought bloody battles for the chance to become immortals. Several of them fell down, and all the remaining ones got the way of immortals.


    From then on, the divine world entered the era of no supreme rule.


    It also entered the most turbulent and darkest era in the history of the divine world.


    Numerous forces scrambled to rise, and a hundred schools of thought contend in the divine world.


    Among them, the momentum of wanjianzong, Jiuyang palace and the demon empire is the most terrifying. It sweeps all over the country with the momentum of wind and wind.


    Time goes by quietly, a hundred years in a flash.


    The world was in chaos and the expedition continued.


    After a hundred years of development, wanjianzong, Jiuyang palace and the demon Empire, which represent the "alien race", have become the most powerful forces in the divine world, and have the potential to compete with the Protoss.


    The three forces slowed down their expedition and began to recuperate.


    In the past 100 years, Han Yu seems to have disappeared, as if he had been a fairyland in the legend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    It''s also about "if you have any means, just do it!" Han Yu laughed and was very happy.


    Shenzu mountain, deep.


    The three mountains, like the demons, trembled suddenly, and then gradually began to steam with terrible flame.


    The flame transpiration converges toward the top of the mountain, and soon it turns into a human figure on the top of the mountain.


    Three mountains, three people at the same time.


    "Born with golden lotus, supreme in this world!" An old man spoke slowly, deep and hoarse.


    "Protoss or alien?" The other man has a deep voice.


    "It''s a Protoss, it''s alien, it''s going to be known soon!" The third man, whose voice is very ethereal, is a woman.


    "The three of us abandoned the chance of becoming immortals and stayed at Shenzu mountain. Now we are not so lonely at last!" First of all, the voice is very gloomy.


    "How many means can the supreme one who has just preached? You and I stay here, but in case of that man!" The second person is proud of the way. Listening to his tone, he looked upon the supreme man who had just demonstrated the truth as a mole ant.


    Speaking of the man, the other two were silent.


    Indeed, it is of no importance to anyone who preaches the supreme.


    They abandoned the chance of becoming immortal and stayed at Shenzu mountain, waiting for that man.


    A person who should have been dead, but no one thought he was dead.


    Without seeing the man''s body, they would never be at peace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    With the fall of the five element deity, the five element sect declined rapidly. Today''s Wuxing sect is only a second-class sect in the divine world, and some of the remaining disciples of the five element deity are still languishing.


    Since entering the era of no supreme power, the five element sect has stopped declining.


    During the hundred years of war, they stopped fighting for self-protection, but now they have stabilized their feet in the divine world.


    With the appearance of Shenzu mountain, the protoss of the world work together to resist foreign enemies, which is a faint sign of recovery.


    The disciples of the five element deity saw the hope of rejuvenation.


    However, one day, a small beast suddenly fell from the sky and crushed their base camp with one foot. All of you joined hands, but they were all shocked to death by the roar of the little beast.


    From then on, wuxingzong became history.


    Before the news of wuxingzong''s extinction spread, the little beast descended on the great sage sect at an unpredictable speed.


    Although the great sage has fallen, the great sage is still among the first-class forces in the divine world.


    However, even the first-class forces are also destroyed by the mighty beast and become history.


    After that, the little beast went to daohuangzong, and the situation of daohuangzong was similar to that of dashengzong.


    The little beast seems to have been tired of killing and cutting down, and strongly suppressed daohuangzong''s half step supreme, and selected a female disciple named Fang Yang to inherit the throne of daohuangzong.


    After that, the little beast sat firmly in the emperor''s sect and issued a supreme order to make the world''s sects worship.


    For a moment, the storm surged, and the protoss were terrified.


    Now everyone knows that the one who testifies to the supreme realm of Tao is a monster, a monster with Han Yu.


    This little beast, of course, is a small horn.


    The remaining time-space sect, six Taoism sect and Wushi sect are all in panic.


    At the same time, the commanders of wanjianzong, Jiuyang palace and the demon Empire rushed in and quickly devoured the divine territory with the momentum of wind and wind.


    The most powerful sects of time and space, liudaozong and Wushi sect, were captured by their supreme authority. They not only did not dare to send troops to suppress them, but also recalled their troops to their own sects.


    It is impossible for them to worship Xiaojiao, but they dare not resist the supreme soldier peak.


    During this period, the troops of Shenzu mountain began to shrink, and it seemed that they were also afraid of the supreme power of Xiaojiao. In this way, let all the protoss despair.


    Even Shenzu mountain has retreated. Is the end of the protoss really coming?


    The time limit of one year will soon come, and Xiaojiao thunderbolt will strike out to wipe out the remaining forces of spatiotemporal sect and lingtianzong.


    The protoss were terrified, and the six Taoism sects took the lead.


    Xiao Jiao was very kind to the liudaozong who had surrendered. He didn''t kill one person and one horse. Wu Mozi was appointed the leader of liudaozong, and a new liudaozong was born.


    In the original nine sects, only wushizong has not made a statement.


    People all over the world think that Xiaojiao will be like destroying the great sage sect and the spatiotemporal sect. He raised his hand and destroyed the Wushi sect. However, Xiaojiao did not, but began to rectify the forces in the world.


    After three hundred years of rectification, a new pattern has been formed in the world.


    This pattern is a five legged situation of wanjianzong, Jiuyang palace, demon Empire, wushizong and Shenzu mountain.


    On the basis of the original, wanjianzong added the territory of Wuxing sect, spatiotemporal sect and dashengzong, and the daohuangzong and liudaozong were subordinate to the jurisdiction of wanjianzong.


    One sect of wanjianzong occupies nearly 2000 star regions, becoming the first sect worthy of the name of the divine world.


    Jiuyang palace established religion on the basis of the territory of yin and Yang sect, and did not expand its territory to other places.


    The fiend Empire established its religion on the basis of lingtianzong''s territory, just like the Jiuyang palace. It did not expand its territory to other places. Moreover, the name of the demon empire was changed to demon sect, and Moxue was promoted to be the holy daughter of demon sect.


    After the rectification of the world pattern, wanjianzong, Jiuyang palace and demon sect successively issued some decrees against the Protoss.


    We should be strict with opponents and resisters, and treat supporters and supporters favorably.


    With the promulgation of the decree, the resistance of the protoss was greatly weakened and gradually adapted to the new rules.


    However, to the disappointment of some good people and those who are ready to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, the "alien race" has spared no effort in dividing and ruling the divine world, but wushizong mountain and Shenzu mountain haven''t been moved. It seems that they have acquiesced in the new pattern of the world.


    And the "alien" army, also very tacit understanding, did not fight against wushizong and Shenzu mountain.


    It seems that both sides have reached some kind of consensus.


    With the birth of the new pattern, the most beneficial thing is wanjianzong, who holds the Taurus of the Protoss. Jianjiuling, the leader of wanjianzong, is also known as the first person under the supreme authority. He has become the first Shenzu person in the hearts of countless people. Even flatterers have called out the name of "God".


    God of the protoss!


    Secondly, Jiuyang land and the demons set up big sects in the Protoss and allied with wanjianzong.


    Finally, there are thousands of families in the thousands of small worlds. Where the three armies went, they destroyed the banners of thousands of small worlds, revived the small worlds, and all the nationalities entered the cultivation world.After hundreds of years of turmoil, the divine world has temporarily entered the era of peace.


    However, sensitive people smell the signs that the storm is coming.


    In the special time and space, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao sit opposite each other.


    Xiao Jiao learned from Han Yu and sat cross legged. His appearance was solemn and dignified. He had already had a supreme momentum.


    "Now the pattern of the world has been determined, but there has been no movement in Shenzu mountain. It seems that it is as you expected. They have some scruples!" Small angle light way.


    During this period, although Xiaojiao didn''t fight, he and Han Yu kept an eye on the world and deduced the mentality of Shenzu mountain at any time.


    Judging from the actions of Shenzu mountain today, we are absolutely afraid of it. Otherwise, it is impossible not to send troops.


    According to Han Yu''s guess, it will not be because of fear of small horn.


    Seeing Han Yu in deep thought, Xiao Jiao paused and said, "why don''t I take the initiative to kill Shenzu mountain and test them first?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "don''t take any risks. There must be supreme in Shenzu mountain. Moreover, Shenzu mountain suppresses any alien race. If you take the initiative to kill, the environment is not good for you. In fact, it is not difficult to guess that there have been no movements in Shenzu mountain for two reasons


    "First, their own problems, for example, the Supreme God left by Shenzu mountain may live too long. Only in Shenzu mountain can they live long and dare not come out easily; second, they are afraid of the outside world. Maybe it''s because they are afraid of you. Maybe it''s some kind of force that we haven''t noticed yet, so that they don''t dare to act rashly. "


    Small corner nodded and said, "no matter what the reason is, it will not be long before it is revealed."


    With that, he looked at Han Yu with burning eyes.


    Han Yu smiles with confidence.


    Whatever the reason, as long as he testifies to the supreme realm and joins hands with Xiao Jiao to kill Shenzu mountain, any mystery can be revealed.


    This day is not far away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    "All laws are one and all ways are back!"


    In the starry sky, there is a long roar, and the world is moving nine secluded.


    A man in black stood in the air, swallowing the world.


    "Shua Shua..."


    suddenly from all sides as like as two peas, serious in speech and manner, and the shadows are as alike as men, but they are very temperamental, some are not serious, some are revealed by a devil, some are wild and unruly.


    One after another virtual shadow, one after another rushed to the man, into the man''s body.


    When tens of thousands of virtual shadows into the body, the man''s body suddenly shocked, his body was actually blooming with thousands of brilliance, colorful, gorgeous.


    "Ten thousand ways to success, six ways to show!"


    The man suddenly a drink, the light on his body began to become bright and dim, bright can stab blind eyes, dark when nothing.


    This lasted a cup of tea time, suddenly boom, thousands of lights, and finally turned into six colors of light. They are white, black, blue, orange, red and gold.


    Each kind of light, all exudes the unique and the formidable incomparable breath.


    The light of the six colors suddenly spun up and formed six black holes. The six black holes were the same size, and they integrated with each other and slowly rotated.


    The black black hole is full of magic gas, which represents the magic way; the blue black hole is powerful, representing the way of heaven; the orange black hole is extremely thick, representing the tunnel; the red black hole is weird and killing, representing the ghost road; the golden black hole is full of immortal gas, representing the fairyland; the white black hole is the unity of all living beings.


    "The true six reincarnations have finally been cultivated!" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    After hundreds of years of painstaking research and practice, he finally integrated the "secret code of ten thousand dharmas" and "the six ways of reincarnation" into his own "six ways of reincarnation", and realized and created a real six way reincarnation cultivation Dharma.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, nine robber marks in Han Yu''s body burst out of the body spontaneously, like nine light clusters, revolving around him.


    At the same time, a huge vortex formed in the empty sky. The terrible vortex condensed above Han Yu''s head, and then turned into a light column and fell down to wrap Han Yu.


    This is actually the purest energy. As soon as it enters Han Yu''s body, it instantly turns into vitality and forms the force of six ways.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s body made a huge noise, and the river and the sea were overturned.


    The original extensive Dantian sea, boiling up.


    The sea water, which is made of vitality, rushes to the six vortices representing the six channels and injects them into the vortices and expands the vortices continuously.


    "The supreme one of direct preaching?"


    Han Yu was stunned for three times. He thought that this time would inevitably lead to earth shaking punishment, so he chose no one to break through the star field. But I didn''t expect that the breakthrough came so smoothly.


    However, Han Yu did not slack off. It does not mean that he will not be punished.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the nine robbers whirled into Han Yu''s eyebrows and went directly into the mud pill palace.


    The nine robberies quickly gathered together and turned into a colorful Taoist platform.


    Casting Daotai is a symbol of the supreme realm of Taoism.


    The Taoist platform is one foot high. It looks solid and sacred.


    Yuan Shen sits on the Taoist platform, and the treasure is solemn and inviolable.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s body shook violently and his breath rose rapidly.


    The swallowing power of the body quickly reached a terrible situation, and instantly absorbed all the energy circling in the sky and quickly turned into the vitality of the body.


    Before long, six terrible black holes formed in Han Yu''s body, and all the yuan Qi was injected into those six black holes.


    These six black holes represent the forces of the six paths.


    "Crackling..."


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s flesh and blood, there is a spirit.


    This essence is very pure and terrible.


    It is the purest thread of Han Yu''s blood.


    This wisp of essence changed horribly, and soon turned into a golden chain, reaching all parts of Han Yu.


    This chain is the chain of order, which the most powerful can cultivate.


    With the formation of the chain of order, Han Yu''s real supreme realm of preaching became the supreme of a generation.


    However, Han Yu was a little stunned.


    It''s not true that they directly testify to the supreme one before the punishment of heaven comes.


    Although Han Yu had already passed the nine robberies.


    But who is he? Throughout the ages, the first genius must be the most powerful existence in the world.


    The most important thing is that every breakthrough in the past has been very difficult.


    This time it became easier, but it made him feel a little unreal.


    In the void again, the clouds surged and turned into colorful lotus flowers.


    It''s not a golden lotus flower, but a colorful lotus flower carved like a gem.


    Han Yu was stunned again.But soon, he could be very sure.


    He really broke through the supreme realm, and caused the vision is not golden lotus, but unprecedented, unique color lotus.


    Only this unique vision symbolizes his uniqueness.


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly cocked up, floating on a brilliant smile.


    Finally, the God also looked on him, let his breakthrough, no longer so desperate life.


    Colorful lotus, shocking the world.


    It is the three most powerful people in Shenzu mountain who have shown their true bodies and gazed at the sky for a long time.


    After the disappearance of the colorful lotus, one of them said deeply: "naturally colored lotus, do you know what this is?"


    Even if he had a wide range of knowledge and lived for tens of thousands of years, he still had not heard of such a vision.


    The other two shook their heads.


    "Never heard of such a vision!" A man''s uncertain way.


    The three men were silent for a long time, and the woman suddenly said in a low voice: "so this is a vision that has never appeared before, but judging from the breath, it should be the supreme realm where someone testifies to the Tao. In this vision, the breath is similar to that of the natural golden lotus. "


    "But it''s more amazing than a natural Golden Lotus!"


    "This is an unprecedented vision, and the supreme one must be an incomparable genius!"


    "Is it..."


    Suddenly, three people exclaimed at the same time, and a name was coming out.


    The supreme realm of preaching leads to unprecedented visions.


    Besides Han Yu, who will be called the first genius of all ages?


    "He didn''t enter the immortal gate?"


    At this time, the three people woke up.


    For hundreds of years, Han Yu did not show up. They all thought that Han Yu had stepped into Xianmen.


    "This is our negligence. We didn''t expect to give Han Yu so much time to grow up!" A man''s face became solemn and his voice heavy.


    "Hum, even if he is the supreme state of preaching, we even had to defeat tuntian in those years. Is he better than tuntian?" Women''s cold way.


    Far away in the East, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao meet and set foot on the sky, aiming at Shenzu mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    There are three thousand star regions, hundreds of millions of stars and boundless sky.


    In the middle of the divine world, there is such a special place.


    Here, the green mountain peaks are continuous, forming a huge mountain range, stretching across the ages.


    The mountains are bigger than the stars, and the mountains are wider than the stars.


    This place is the birthplace of the protoss, the sacred mountain - Shenzu mountain.


    Wushizong has always been responsible for protecting Shenzu mountain range. Since ancient times, a large army has been stationed outside Shenzu mountain range for a long time. Those who are not allowed to approach Shenzu mountain range without permission will be blocked by the army.


    However, today, this army, which has been guarding outside the Shenzu mountain range for generations, has suddenly withdrawn. Around Shenzu mountain range, it is extremely desolate.


    One day, a figure appeared quietly outside the Shenzu mountain range. He was a man of great stature, with long hair and shawl. He was full of arrogance. In the man''s shoulder, squatting a small golden beast, appears bored.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao are naturally the two.


    "It is indeed the birthplace of the Protoss." Xiao Jiao suddenly sighed.


    Even though it has been proved to be supreme, Shenzu mountain still makes him feel a mighty and vast air.


    The whole Shenzu mountain is like a giant.


    "If you set up a sect in this place, it''s hard not to prosper!" Han Yudao.


    This is his second visit to Shenzu mountain, but the mysterious and terrible smell of Shenzu mountain is more and more clear.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and then Han Yu stepped into the Shenzu mountains.


    All of a sudden, from the depths of the Shenzu mountains came a terrifying force, which excluded and suppressed everything except the Protoss.


    However, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao were not affected at all.


    Six black holes in Han Yu''s body spin and devour everything. The small angle also has special means.


    Han Yu did not choose to fly, nor did he cross the void and walk on the ground. But every step is a long way away.


    Along the way, we did not encounter any living creatures. No one in Shenzu mountain blocked them.


    Han Yu shrunk to an inch, and soon arrived at the core area of Shenzu mountain. He stepped into it without hesitation.


    For the first time, Han Yu was deterred by the core area, but at this moment, it did not have any deterrent effect on Han Yu.


    The power of the core area is more terrifying, but it has no effect on Han Yu and Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu went straight ahead like walking on the ground.


    Go to a certain Valley, suddenly the ground trembles, countless order chain projection appears, instantly Han Yu submerged.


    Han Yu ignored and went on.


    The projection of the chain of order passed by, but it did not hurt him at all.


    Soon, Han Yu walked out of the area covered by the chain of order. In front of him, there were three mountains, like three barriers. At the top of the mountain, three people stood respectively.


    The three people looked at Han Yu and Xiao Jiao''s eyes as if they were pillars of light. They were very terrible.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao are fearless. Han Yu steps up into the sky with the three men in the same height.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be three more." Small horn sighs.


    He and Han Yu both guessed that there must be supreme power in the Shenzu mountain, but the three made it a little surprised.


    "And a master who has lived two lives." Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept three people.


    They were all white haired and skinny.


    From them, Han Yu felt the terrible atmosphere of the vast ocean, and also felt a trace of dead gas.


    It seems that the deadline for all three of them is approaching.


    I''m afraid that''s why they didn''t take the initiative to leave the Shenzu mountains.


    At their age, if they leave the Shenzu mountain range and lose the protection of the power of the Shenzu mountain range, they may not be able to sit down for a long time.


    And such a person is also the most terrible.


    A few eyes looked at each other, and no one spoke for a moment, but the invisible supreme prestige was in constant confrontation.


    These three people are very strong, which makes Han Yu feel better than many supreme masters he has seen before. I''m afraid only Taoist crow can win.


    This is definitely the enemy.


    But Han Yu is not afraid.


    "The descendants of the demon body and the demon ancestor, I didn''t expect that you could come to this step, which made me a little surprised." In the middle of the old Shen Gong sighed, quite a bit trance feeling.


    Han Yu light way: "you should not be surprised!"


    Three people''s eyes are slightly narrowed, this is how strong self-confidence?


    But to think about it, one is the first genius of all ages, and the other is the descendant of demon ancestor, whose elegant demeanor is incomparable. It is really nothing for such two talents to come to this stage.


    "You should have entered the gate of immortals. You''ll only die if you stay." On the left, the old man Shengong Mingdao has a strong voice but a cold and heartless voice.


    "If you don''t die, how can I leave at ease?" Han Yu''s cold way."Hum!" Shen Gong Ming was furious, and a strong breath swept out of his body like a whirlwind. He said, "son, you are too rampant. But the fact will make you despair. You, a man who has just broken through the supreme realm, can''t be compared with us! "


    "Is it?" Han Yu''s is a step, let me see the void


    "My child is really watching the sky from the well. I don''t know how big the sky is. Give me a hand!" Shen Gong Yuan, an old woman who has not spoken for a long time.


    He raised his thin and white arm and stirred it gently to stir up the winds and clouds of all directions. In a moment, a huge cloud formed over the sky. The star cloud turned into a light column and fell down and condensed on the palm of his hand.


    Then with the momentum of Wanjun, he patted Han Yu with one hand.


    On her palm, a translucent light mask is formed, and regular lines are formed on the mask, like a diamond shaped combination. It is like glass, but it gives people a feeling of being invincible and invincible.


    The place where the palm passed, the void collapsed soundlessly. The Shengong kite was tens of thousands of feet away, but the attack was imminent.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu hit out with one blow.


    Six samsara boxing!


    The six black holes spin out, interwoven with the power of magic, the power of heaven, the power of tunnel, the power of ghost, the power of fairyland, the power of sentient beings.


    "Boom


    Six black holes and the palm of the hand suddenly collided, the explosion of a terrible storm destroyed the sky and earth.


    There are several peaks around, which may collapse at any time.


    We should know that the mountain peaks of Shenzu mountain range have special power blessing and are very hard.


    After a moment of stalemate, the glass like shield on Shengong yuan''s hand broke, and her arm suddenly trembled, and she quickly took it back.


    The six way samsara boxing, with the power of gods and ghosts, continues to hit Shengong yuan.


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Ming all change color. They know the strength of Shen Gong Yuan better than anyone else. Looking at the protoss, they are definitely the top five. However, such a master is not Han Yu''s opponent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    Shen Gong Yuan changed color, turned into a meteor, and retreated rapidly. His left hand condensed his palm print and shot it. Only then did he smash the six way samsara fist. When he stabilized himself, his face became ugly.


    "It seems that he can clean you up by himself. I don''t have a chance to do it!" Small corner lazy way.


    The faces of the three became gloomy and murderous. This is contempt!


    Shen Gong Ming gave a heavy cold hum, and his vitality surged into a huge golden stick, which was set up and then smashed down towards Han Yuli.


    The momentum is incomparable. It should have the power to create the world.


    Han Yu blows out with one fist and six samsara boxing.


    "Boom


    The giant stick was blasted back and exploded in the process. Six reincarnation boxing on the Ninth Heaven, self digestion.


    Shen Gong Ming snorted and stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body. His face flushed.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, countless sounds broke out in the void. Virtually, thousands of swords turned into tides towards Han Yu.


    Shen gongzhao started.


    Endless sword sense, blocking heaven and earth, imprisoning heaven and earth.


    Han Yu stood still, and pointed to the sword. A finger was pointed out from a distance, and suddenly the sword meaning burst out from his fingertips.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two waves of terrible swords collided, causing a devastating explosion.


    After a moment of confrontation, suddenly Shengong zhaozuo left shoulder "hiss" a sound, clothes were cut, face instantly became pale incomparable.


    Shen Gong Ming and Shen Gong Yuan were shocked. They were not Han Yu''s rivals. They were even defeated by Shen Gong Zhao.


    Is this person still the one who has just broken through the supreme realm?


    "Don''t waste your time. Come along." Han Yu''s eyes coldly swept three people.


    Three people''s strength, let him some disappoint, seem to exceed imagination weak!


    If they knew Han Yu''s idea, they would have to spit blood.


    They are the top of the protoss!


    It''s not that they are too weak, but Han Yu, who practices complete six ways of reincarnation, is too terrible!


    All three looked at Han Yu with dignified looks.


    Han Yu''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    "It''s all up to you. The three weak people can''t do it yet!" Xiaojiao shook his head in boredom, jumped off Han Yu''s shoulder and went to the distance. The man stood up, holding his paws and acting as a spectator.


    Han Yu is a little speechless. If Xiaojiao has been with the crow Taoist for a long time, how can he feel like a jerk.


    You can''t be angry. You can''t pay for your life!


    "Kill!"


    Shen Gong Ming was furious.


    A long golden stick suddenly appeared on the top of his head. As soon as he grasped it in his hand, he flew together.


    Hold the stick up and down quickly.


    Shen Gongming''s rotation speed is faster and faster, and the shadow of the long stick is more and more. Every turn, the momentum will be strong three points.


    He''s getting ready.


    Han Yu looks at it calmly and allows Shengong ming to get ready.


    After about ten minutes, Shen Gongming''s momentum has reached a terrible situation.


    When he heard a big drink, the stick in his hand was smashed at Han Yu.


    It turns out thousands of stick shadows with incomparable momentum.


    Han Yu screamed and rushed to the stick with a fist.


    "Boom


    The six samsara fist exploded, and the stick shadow continued to smash down with overwhelming momentum.


    Shengongming''s stick is really one man in charge and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shocked. His body erupted like a volcano. Six kinds of light burst out of his body. Behind him, six terrible black holes were formed, which seemed to devour all the samsara.


    Han Yu''s double fists are in turn, and they are again confronted with six samsara fists.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After seven fists, all the sticks were blown to pieces.


    Shen Gongming''s long stick bounced back. He staggered several steps before stopping. His hands were cracked and blood flowed.


    The face of the whole person turned to dead gray in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan no longer dare to slack off, and they both fight at the same time.


    Holding a sword, the heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    "Good come!"


    Han Yu laughed, and his fists turned to meet him.


    One blow breaks the sword spirit, and the other one breaks the sword intention.


    Six samsara boxing, invincible.


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan''s momentum were soon suppressed by Han Yu and forced to retreat.


    Shen Gong Ming gasped for a moment and swept the world with a long stick in his hand.


    The three men surrounded Han Yu in a triangle, crisscrossed and cooperated with each other without any flaw.


    Looking at the whole world, I am afraid that any supreme will soon turn into blood mud under the siege of such a powerful three people.With a pair of fists, Han Yu broke all kinds of tricks with one fist.


    Not only could he not be approached by any offensive, he also forced the other side to retreat many times.


    The battle in Vietnam became more and more fierce, and the momentum of the three men became stronger and stronger.


    However, no matter how powerful they are, Han Yu''s momentum keeps climbing and suppressing them.


    After fighting thousands of moves, the three people''s hearts will be a burst of cold.


    At this time, Han Yu gave them a feeling like swallowing the devil ancestor, rather than swallowing the God devil ancestor.


    "How can a man who has just broken through the supreme realm be so powerful?" Shen Gong Zhao looks dignified.


    Those who have reached their level can easily get high-level Jidao magic.


    They even put out their strongest mace one after another, but they could not help Han Yu.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s momentum rose again.


    I saw his left hand exerting six samsara boxing, and his right hand was sealed. Soon a small stele appeared in his hand, facing the storm and turning into a height of nine feet in a twinkling of an eye.


    It rumbled and roared, sending out the terrible breath of suppressing nine days and ten places.


    In the sky, the terrible punishment is quickly suppressed by the stone tablet.


    Han Yu clapped it with one hand, and the stone tablet was smashed into the void and came out towards shengongming.


    Shen Gong Ming smashed the stone tablet with several sticks in succession, but his hands were already shaking with blood.


    At the same time, Shen gongzhao was also defeated by Han Yu''s six samsara boxing, and Han Yu turned into a streamer and rushed to Shengong kite.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After more than ten fists, Shen Gong Yuan''s intention to cut the sword was broken. Han Yu hit Shen Gong Yuan''s chest. Shen Gong Yuan spat out blood, and his body flew backward like a broken kite, smashing several mountains one after another.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at Shen Gong Yuan. He turned around and killed Shen Gong Ming and Shen Gong Bao.


    Six vertical and horizontal, boxing break the sky.


    It''s absolutely unmatched.


    Liudao reincarnation boxing has been promoted to a high-level Jidao magic power. It is performed by Han Yu, which can be regarded as invincible!


    "Boom


    Han Yu hits Shen Gongming with a fist, and Shen Gongming quickly blocks the stick in front of him.


    The terrible fist blows on the long stick, and the long stick hits Shen Gongming. Shen Gongming is shocked and screams, and flies backward, leaving blood in the corners of his mouth.


    Han Yu still didn''t take a look at it and decisively killed Xiang Shengong Zhao.


    Shen Gong Zhao was the strongest of the three, but he was soon beaten to death by Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    Shen Gong Zhao, Shen Gong Ming and Shen Gong Yuan are all very gloomy and look very embarrassed. And Han Yu, standing in the air with long hair, is like the master of the world.


    All of a sudden, shengongming and shengongyuan fly quickly towards shengongzhao.


    Han Yu didn''t stop it.


    After the three people met, they moved quickly.


    On the left side of shengongzhao station and on the right side of shengongming station, shengongyuan flies up and stands on their shoulders.


    Three people stacked into a tower, giving people a sense of unity in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    The three people drank, and then they came.


    Shen Gong Ming''s long stick swept Han Yu''s footwall, while Shen Gong Zhao''s sword attacked the middle road. Shen Gong Yuan stood at the top of his head and cut the world with his sword.


    Han Yu snorted coldly. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to welcome him.


    It is the same as the six samsara boxing, one punch breaks ten thousand methods.


    The three men formed a battle array and their power increased greatly.


    However, Han Yu became more and more brave and his boxing became more and more terrible.


    The two sides fought until the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark. From the air to the sky, and from the sky into the mountains, into the ground.


    The battle of the three men is invincible.


    Even if the six samsara boxing is unparalleled, it can only draw for a moment.


    However, Han Yu always maintained his peak combat power and was not afraid to consume with the other side.


    I don''t know how many moves to fight, Han Yu''s body suddenly revolves, like a top to hit three people, and six terrible black holes revolve around the body, devouring everything, blocking together.


    "Boom


    There was a terrible noise, and both sides flew backward.


    The battle line of the three men was smashed by force. However, after they separated, they quickly closed up again and formed a battle line.


    Han Yu''s mind was moved, and the Dao Wen gold sword appeared in his hand, holding the sword in his right hand and boxing in his left hand.


    The sword is roaring and the boxing is rioting! It''s a dark day.


    The battle lasted three days and three nights. Han Yu broke the battle line of the three men four times.


    Every time the battle broke out, three people were more or less injured. At this time, it can be said that all of them were seriously injured, and their remaining combat power was less than 70%.


    "Boom


    The battle line of the three men was broken by Han Yu again.


    The three of them burst out blood and flew backward to smash down the mountain.


    Although Han Yu was shaken to fly backward, he was graceful and elegant.


    Soon, the three rushed out of the mountains and quickly joined together.


    This time, they changed the battle.


    Shen Gong Ming stands at the bottom, Shen Gong Yuan stands on Shen Gong Ming''s shoulder, and Shen Gong Zhao stands on Shen Gong Yuan''s shoulder.


    Shen Gongming clasps his hands around Shengong yuan''s ankles, while Shen Gongyuan clasps his hands on Shen gongzhao''s ankles. Shen gongzhao holds a sword in both hands, and the sword is straight to the sky.


    Three people into a "one" shape, slowly fell down, the sword aimed at Han Yu.


    Suddenly "whew" a, three people turn into a sword light to kill toward Han Yu.


    Han Yu used the six samsara boxing, several punches in succession.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sword light made by three people passes through the six samsara boxing, which is overwhelming.


    In a flash, he killed Han Yu.


    "When!"


    The light of the sword struck heavily on the Dao Wen gold sword. With a terrible force, Han Yu''s arm was pushed backward and flew away rapidly.


    The hand holding the hilt of the sword was actually worn and bleeding.


    "The third formula of Wuliang golden body formula, Wuliang!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body became translucent, just like air.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword light of the three men smashed the Dao Wen gold sword and passed through Han Yu''s body until it stopped in the distance.


    All three were overjoyed.


    But their joy did not last long before it turned into a shock.


    Han Yu''s body recovered quickly, but his hair was not damaged.


    "How could it be?"


    All three were wide eyed.


    They clearly passed through Han Yu''s body. Why didn''t they hurt Han Yu?


    What they don''t know is that the third dimension of the infinite body can transform the body into infinite weight, and it can also turn the body into air, which is generally weightless.


    Han Yugang just turned his body into air, so that three people passed through his body, but did not hurt him at all.


    Three people''s mood, has become unprecedented dignified, once again urged the "one" character battle.


    However, this time, it turned into a spear, and its lethality was even more amazing.


    Han Yu''s body was instantly transformed into an endless weight, displaying another state of infinite golden body formula. It was as heavy as a mountain, and nothing could be broken.


    Han Yu, holding the Dao Wen gold sword, whirled to meet him.


    "Dangdangdang..."Both sides are like two gyroscopes. After hitting several times in succession, they both fly backwards.


    Han Yu turned into a figure in the process of flying upside down. His face turned pale. He staggered several steps in the void to stabilize himself. After a look at the Dao Wen golden sword, I can see that the tip of the sword has been broken.


    Dao Wen gold sword, now promoted to the supreme soldier, is still breaking in the battle. It can be seen how terrible the collision is.


    On the other hand, the "one" battle line suddenly disintegrated after flying out of a distance, and three people scattered on all sides.


    "How could it be?"


    After the three stabilized their bodies, they were all in a state of turmoil.


    The "one" battle array is their most powerful killing move, which was used to repel the ancestor of swallowing the heaven one hundred thousand years ago. After 100000 years of running in, the power is incomparable, but it was defeated by a man who just broke through the supreme realm.


    It''s like a dream!


    "Oh, how boring!" In the distance, small corner boring road.


    Three people only feel a stuffy heart, a stream of blood slowly from the mouth.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The three quickly got together.


    Han Yu''s face is cold, and the golden sword with Dao pattern points directly at the other party, and his intention of killing is soaring to the sky.


    Suddenly, Shen Gongming said bitterly, "Han Yu, you are very strong, but Shenzu mountain range will be your burial place!"


    Shen Gong Yuan then said, "do you know why we didn''t go out of the mountain to kill the descendants of the demon ancestor?"


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "why?"


    Shen Gong Yuan said, "because we are waiting for a man, we have prepared a great gift for him. However, it''s OK to send this gift to you today."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "who are you waiting for?"


    He had a vague intuition.


    "Go to hell with your questions!" Shen Gong Ming''s mouth, floating on a smile.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are shaking.


    Every mountain within the reach of the naked eye began to revive as if it had acquired life.


    Shen Gong Zhao, Shen Gong Ming and Shen Gong Yuan kept printing to the ground, which seemed to have opened some kind of secret mechanism to release a wild beast.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept around.


    From the moment he entered Shenzu mountain, he knew that Shenzu mountain was not easy to break through. Now it has revealed the tip of the iceberg.


    However, since he has come, he will not be afraid.


    "Finally, I can show my strength and relax!" Xiao Jiao stretched out and walked slowly towards Han Yu.


    "Well, today next year will be the day of your death!" Shen Gongming was angry. He hated Xiao Jiao more than Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    The surrounding mountains were burning with terrible light. A series of columns of light rushed out of the mountains and intertwined to form a wall, surrounded by Han Yu and Xiaojiao. The rising pillars of light turned and interweaved into a huge, boundless cover above.


    Before long, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao were in a terrible cage.


    For a moment, a feeling of blazing heat attacked the whole body, and they seemed to be baked on the fire.


    Soon, no matter the walls or the covers above, the glare and terrible temperature broke out, just like the sun in the sky.


    Above the ground, there was a white flame burning. The white flame spread rapidly and flooded towards the sky to swallow up Han Yu and Xiao Jiao.


    "This is the boundary of the earth fire. I''ll see how you can break it!" At this time, Shen Gong Ming''s gloomy voice came from outside.


    Han Yu and Xiaojiao looked at each other, and Xiaojiao suddenly stepped out. See its golden horn, instant like a golden sun, burst out of the golden light.


    A steady stream of vitality gushed out and condensed from the golden horn.


    When the underground fire is about to burn to Han Yu and it, a golden sword condenses from the sky above Xiaojiao.


    Chuangshi Tiandao.


    It is a kind of terrible killing move which is both magic power and magic weapon.


    Small angle out of the right front foot, grasp the handle, suddenly, momentum rising.


    I saw it only holding a knife, a knife cut.


    To create a new world and cut through the ages with one knife.


    The terrifying sense of the sword is like ten thousand horses galloping and spreading in all directions.


    The terrible flame burning from the underground was cut out by a knife with small angle.


    "Stab..."


    The tip of the knife cuts down against the "wall" and spatters countless sparks.


    Small angle eyes a stare, once again raised Chuangshi Tiandao, raised high, stopped for about three minutes, and then cut off.


    This Dao, thousands of Dao ideas are condensed in one knife.


    After Chuangshi Tiandao was cut off, the heaven and earth fell into a dead silence for a short time, and then there was a terrible loud noise.


    The cage was split into two and collapsed.


    Shen Gong Zhao, Shen Gong Ming and Shen Gong Yuan were all shocked.


    A knife to extinguish the fire, a knife to break the boundary, this is too abnormal?


    Han Yu has metamorphosed to the point that they can''t accept, but Xiaojiao is also abnormal.


    "Sword tide!"


    Shen Gong Zhao drank a lot.


    Hearing this, Shen Gong Ming, Shen Gong Yuan and Shen Gong Zhao changed their seal formula together and exploded into the ground.


    The mountains trembled again, and then the roar of heaven and earth began to ring.


    The surrounding mountains are like sword tombs, which open in an instant and all swords fly together.


    Countless sword Qi, like a meteor shower, soared up from the ground to a certain height, and then dived towards Han Yu and Xiaojiao. There was sword Qi in all directions, which could kill everything.


    Han Yu and Xiaojiao are not changed at all.


    The small angle suddenly stretched out his left front foot. The two front claws grasped the handle of the knife together, and then the body quickly rotated. The rotation speed was faster and faster, and finally it was fast enough to give people a feeling of stillness.


    Just at this moment, the small angle was cut off with a knife.


    It seems like a knife, but it is a thousand.


    Innumerable Sabre Qi roared out, which broke the sword tide in an instant.


    Shen Gong Zhao, Shen Gong Ming and Shen Gong Yuan were all gloomy, but they didn''t act rashly.


    Shenzu mountain area is constantly reviving, and a steady stream of sword Qi is roaring out and surging towards the two.


    Xiao Jiao kept on waving and killing.


    The sword tide approached again and again, and was blocked back again and again by the small angle.


    Despite its small size, it has the power of standing on the ground.


    Soon after more than half an hour, the tide of swords was endless, but the defense of Xiaojiao was watertight.


    The three powerful Protoss are all terrified. If they were to resist the tide of sword, they would be broken to pieces.


    On the other hand, the small angle is quite skillful.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The seal of the three people explodes into the ground, instantly opening a more terrifying "mechanism".


    Then the sword Qi gushed out from the ground doubled, and the sword Qi killed at the same time doubled. Its lethality soared.


    The small horn howls, holding the handle of the knife with one claw. The chuangshitian Dao points directly to the blue sky and rotates anticlockwise.


    Countless swords turned into an umbrella, blocking him and Han Yu below.


    The surging sword tides on the "umbrella" and are all bounced away.


    Chuangshi Tiandao not only has the supremacy to create the world, but also has the ingenious skill of pulling thousands of catties.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Yu held hands to watch on the wall. No matter how the attack of the other side changed, he was not worried.


    Although the sword tide is brave, Xiaojiao is happy.


    "How could it be so strong?" Shen Gongming exclaimed.


    Han Yuqiang is just, that is the first genius of all ages, the strength of small corner, completely beyond their expectations."No matter how strong they are, today next year will be their death day!" Shen Gong Yuan''s gloomy way.


    "Change


    Shen Gong Zhao drank a lot, and the method of printing changed again.


    Suddenly, the sword tide stopped attacking Han Yu and Xiaojiao. Instead, they rushed to the top of nine days and gathered together.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The scene is very spectacular.


    After counting the rest, the underground suddenly stopped pouring out the sword tide, and on the ninth day, there was an incomparable sword.


    The atmosphere of killing and cutting was earth shaking.


    Han Yu showed his dignity for the first time. He was shocked and ready to start.


    Small angle tilted his head to look at Han Yu and said, "I can still deal with it."


    After that, his whole body was full of terror, and the golden horn was full of light. A steady stream of vitality poured into the Chuangshi Dao. The Chuangshi sword began to soar rapidly, and soon its size was no less than that of the terror killing sword above the nine days.


    "Kill!"


    Three powerful Protoss, drinking at the same time.


    The sword came towards Han Yu and Xiaojiao like lightning.


    At this time, just listen to a small horn roar, Chuangshi Tiandao turned into an electric light to meet it.


    "Boom


    As if two lightning collided, an incomparable terrible storm broke out, sweeping nine days and ten places.


    The visible peaks of Shenzu mountain range were immediately razed to the ground. Underground energy surging, turned into a terror barrier, blocking the storm to avoid the fate of the earth.


    After a moment of stalemate between the two killing moves, the Chuangshi Tiandao suddenly crackles and explodes.


    The peerless sword was shaken upside down.


    Small angle a burst of stumbling, the light on the body suddenly dimmed down, began to pant.


    Han Yu played a breeze to hold the body of the small angle and let it stabilize.


    Xiaojiao looked at Han Yu and sighed, "I''m almost ready to move. You can do it!"


    Han Yu took a look at Xiaojiao, quite speechless.


    Once a cute cute little beast, how does its skin get thicker after getting along with the crow Taoist for a period of time?


    The killing sword flew backward for dozens of miles before stopping. The light was dim, but the terrible killing machine was still dangerous.


    Under the control of the three Protoss strongmen, they spin around and kill again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    Han Yu stepped forward and punched out.


    Six samsara boxing!


    Six terrible black holes collided with the sword.


    "Boom


    Six samsara boxing and sword killing are destroyed at the same time.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao both turn to look at the three strongmen of the Protoss.


    It''s time to finish!


    All three were in a state of palpitation.


    "Start the Dragon trap formation!"


    Shen Gong Zhao drank loudly, and the sound shook the sky and spread to the endless distance. Later, it was said that people outside wushizong''s territory heard the sound of drinking.


    Shen Gong Zhao''s loud drinking is a reminder to the original inhabitants in the depths of Shenzu mountain.


    Shengongming and Shengong Yuanyuan are both slightly discolored. The trapped dragon array is the last card of Shenzu mountain. Do you want to use it?


    However, the thought of Han Yu and Xiao Jiao''s horror relieved them.


    If you don''t start the last card, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In an instant, the whole Shenzu mountain rocked, as if to explode.


    The whole Shenzu mountain burst out!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao quickly killed three people.


    Both of them realized that the impending dragon battle was absolutely terrifying.


    Numerous columns of light sprang up from the ground, dividing the void into pieces. Han Yu and Xiaojiao were blocked by the light column, so it was difficult to kill three people at the first time.


    The three quickly changed their forms and took refuge.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao each use their killing moves to smash the beams of light and move towards the three men.


    Seeing this, the three men decisively headed for the depth of Shenzu mountain.


    After chasing for a moment, Han Yu stopped Xiaojiao and took it to kill outside.


    As long as it is within the range of Shenzu mountain range, it will be trapped in the array. Shenzu mountain integrates the spirit of the protoss into a whole, and it is absolutely impossible for human beings to contend with it.


    However, Han Yu and Xiao Jiao were still slower after all. Before they broke out of the Shenzu mountain range, the trapped dragon formation was fully activated. The area where the Shenzu mountain range is located has turned into Jiuyou purgatory in an instant.


    "Kill..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of killing made the world shake.


    Soon, thousands of horses galloped around Han Yu and Xiao Jiao.


    Among these people, there are the supreme, the half step supreme, and the God''s peak. They can''t see the end at a glance.


    There was a sense of stillness in all of them.


    These are not living people, but the powerful Protoss who have been sleeping in the Shenzu mountains for generations. Now the Shenzu mountains erupt, giving them special strength to fight again.


    Like the corpse of war!


    Han Yu''s look became dignified.


    These people are already dead, there is no fear at all, unless they are smashed to pieces, they can be really killed.


    Ordinary people are OK to say, but the superior level of the strong, can be the terror big killer.


    At a glance, there are no less than 30 powerful people of the highest level.


    These people, who once dominated the world for a time, were buried in the Shenzu mountains after their death, and now they have become the guardians of the Shenzu mountains.


    Han Yu had to sigh that it was not unreasonable for the protoss to oppress all the tribes for many years.


    However, with him now, the era will come to an end.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin appeared, from which the earth shaking roar came out.


    With the promotion of tuntian demon Hu to the supreme soldier, the combat power of tuntian Warcraft is also comparable to the supreme.


    "Roar!"


    Tuntian Warcraft roared, standing side by side with Han Yu and Xiao Jiao.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the demon of swallowing heaven flies up and down in the air. The terrible power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth breaks out in an instant.


    The power of swallowing the monster''s terror engulfs all directions in an instant.


    Thousands of troops were immediately inspired, involuntarily flying toward the goblin.


    As strong as the supreme level, there are some who can''t resist the terrible swallowing power of goblin.


    Swallowing the devil is the real embodiment of terror killing weapon.


    Let you have thousands of troops, countless means, I will swallow it.


    Soon, a series of men and horses were swallowed into the goblin.


    "Boom


    The most powerful suddenly moved, all killed to swallow the sky devil gourd.


    At this time, Han Yu, Xiao Jiao and tuntian Warcraft also moved.


    The nine headed beast of swallowing the sky meets the nine powerful men of the highest level respectively.


    "Boom


    Han Yu blows out with a fist, and a supreme one is blown to pieces with his arms. He flies upside down and hits the ground heavily.


    "Kill!"


    The small angle wields the chuangshitian sword and cuts it down. It splits the shoulder of a most powerful person directly.


    However, whether it is the strong one who is bombed by Han Yu or chopped by a small angle, he stands up in an instant. From the big array, a terrible energy was poured into their bodies, so that their wounds healed quickly and rushed to kill them again.Han Yu and Xiao Jiao are both cold hum. These people can only be killed by breaking them. Break them!


    A terrible scuffle was launched. Looking at the history of thousands of nationalities, it is absolutely a war that has never happened.


    It can be called the first terrorist war of all time.


    However, to the horror of the powerful Protoss, although there are a large number of "war corpses" under the control of the trapped dragon array, no matter how many people are able to help, except for those at the highest level.


    Swallowing the devil gourd into the void, no matter how many people, but also a swallow.


    Thousands of troops in front of the goblin, it is like moths to the fire.


    One of the most powerful was flying by Han Yuzhen, and he was devoured by the goblin, and never came out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The war grew stronger and stronger.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao ran from place to place in the crowd.


    However, the two opponents after all too many, gradually two people also appeared on the body injury, but they more and more brave, simply terrible.


    "Even if you swallow heaven, it''s just like this?" Shen Gong sighed.


    From the initial disdain, to shock, and then to hatred, now has gradually produced a sense of admiration.


    Even the enemy, this strength can also let them raise the sense of respect.


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan are silent.


    At this time, Han Yu is definitely better than the ancestor of swallowing the heaven devil 100000 years ago. Even if he is a small horn, he is not weak.


    But if the God swallowing demon is really alive, after 100000 years of cultivation, what will it reach?


    They don''t know.


    Within half an hour, four of them were killed.


    Xiao Jiao smashes one person, swallows the demon gourd and devours one person. Han Yu kills two people.


    However, the small angle gradually showed a decline.


    After all, it is not Han Yu. With the six samsara boxing, the vitality in the body keeps at the peak state at any time and is not tired.


    Although Xiaojiao can make use of Zuquan to develop liudao reincarnation boxing, it can not reach the essence of liudao reincarnation boxing.


    In the next three hours, Han Yu killed two more men. However, Xiaojiao could only defend himself and was hard to kill the strong enemy. Moreover, it seemed that he could not hold on for long.


    Shen Gong Zhao, Shen Gong Ming and Shen Gong Yuan were all slightly relieved.


    Although Han Yu''s momentum is still very strong, but after all, he can''t resist being wounded again and again, and there is always a moment of falling down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the small corner broke out and killed one person.


    However, it also because of reckless attack, defense appeared a huge flaw, one after another by three strong, heavily hit the ground.


    The rest of the strong, like a hungry wolf, rushed to give little horn no chance.


    Han Yu has been paying close attention to the situation of Xiaojiao. Seeing the situation, he resolutely displays the third formula of limitless golden body formula. His body turns into endless weight and rushes towards Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu constantly bombarded and killed the front, killing a way of blood.


    As for other directions, it doesn''t matter.


    All kinds of powerful killing moves roared on Han Yu, but they only made a loud noise, which did not hurt a hair of Han Yu.


    Defense metamorphosis!


    Han Yu successively retreated from the master who besieged Xiaojiao. The little guy jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder for the first time. The old God was standing on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    Han Yu uses his killing moves against the enemy, and controls the power of all living beings. He pours it into the small horn to help him recover his vitality.


    In an instant, Han Yu was besieged by 17 most powerful men.


    Although these 17 people are dead, not as lethal as when they are alive, but also extremely terrible.


    "Boom


    From Han Yu''s body, colored thunder and lightning poured out and turned into an ocean, which generally flowed in all directions.


    In an instant, all the seventeen most powerful were submerged.


    Xianlei array, even the most powerful, instantly also black and blue.


    Han Yu carried xianlei and went on. The six way samsara fist opened the way and killed him in a daze. When Kwai came to a close


    , he suddenly changed his fist and printed his hand. Soon, a gold stone tablet appeared in his hand and he was photographed at the head.


    "Boom


    The most powerful, also instantly exploded.


    The flesh and blood were instantly ground into fly ash, which disappeared directly.


    But the Zhenshen Tianbei is not used up yet, and Han Yu is shooting at another person.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise and another person was photographed as blood mud. At this time, Zhenshen Tianbei was quietly dissolved.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came, and the three powerful Protoss actually took the initiative to enter the battlefield.


    Although the Dragon trap array is terrible, those powerful people are all the details of the Protoss. It is very painful to see one supreme being killed by Han Yu.


    "They gave it to me!" Xiao Jiao jumps from Han Yu''s shoulder to meet the three powerful Protoss.


    After this period of time, with the help of Han Yu, its energy consumption has returned to its peak.


    This is inconceivable. We should know that the vitality of the supreme power is as vast as the sea, and it is very difficult to recover after consumption. However, this is nothing to Han Yu.


    He can continue to provide small horn, and their own consumption of energy, as long as the use of six samsara boxing, will soon recover.


    It can be said that it is unique.


    Although Xiaojiao was seriously injured, he did not lose his courage in his heyday, but he also blocked the three Protoss with his own strength, killing the heaven and the earth without light.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu was like the God of war, and the God of death came into the world.


    One after another, the most powerful were blasted to pieces by Han Yu.


    However, when only nine of the most powerful men were killed, Han Yu was blown to the ground and spat out blood.


    After all, it''s hard to beat many hands with two fists.


    "Boom


    Then, the small corner also fell to the ground, the breath quickly withered down.


    In his heyday, Xiaojiao was not afraid of the three. But it''s injured and it''s no longer a match for the three.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin fell from the sky, hovering over him and Xiaojiao. At the same time, the nine headed tuntian Warcraft quickly retreated and surrounded the two people in the center.


    Swallowing the sky Warcraft''s opponent also quickly kills.


    Soon, three Protoss masters and eighteen powerful "battle corpses" surrounded Han Yu and Xiaojiao.


    "The protoss is the head of all nations. No one wants to shake my status as a Protoss!" Shengong''s cold way.


    Han Yu and Xiao Jiao looked at each other. They rushed up in an instant and killed them again.


    This time, Han Yu directly let the tuntian demon Hu hang in the sky above Xiaojiao, providing the purest energy for Xiaojiao at any time, so that it would not be exhausted.


    Nine head swallow the sky Warcraft, also rushed out again.


    "Boom


    Han Yu made unremitting efforts, aiming at one person was to attack and kill another.


    However, he was also cracked by the rest of the strong and hit the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Yu''s eyes coagulated. Without hesitation, he took out Jue Xian magnolia, chopped off a root system and put it away. Then he swallowed Jue Xian Magnolia.


    "What are you going to do, boy?" Jue Xian Magnolia exclaimed, but soon there was no sound.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body was shocked, the body gushed strange light, and the wound was healing rapidly.If you swallow it directly, it can recover to its peak in an instant.


    Han Yu soared to the sky with a roar, shaking back the supreme level of the war corpses and killing the three powerful Protoss.


    "Boom!"


    Han Yu''s hand was the Zhenshen Tianbei, which was slapped on Shen Gongming''s back, and Shen Gongming''s body burst into pieces.


    Then, another six black holes hit him, smashing his hardest holy palace in an instant, exterminating the original God and devouring the flesh and blood.


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan''s chilly hair stood upside down and ran away.


    Han Yu ran after him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu was drowned by thousands of troops, forcing Han Yu to stop to deal with it.


    Soon, Han Yu rushed out of many killing moves.


    Under his control, the goblin rose into the air again, reversed the void, and burst out the incomparable power of devouring terror.


    In addition to the remaining 17 "war corpses" of the supreme level, the rest of the people were once again swept away by the wind and wind, and the general income was swallowed by the demons.


    Xiao Jiao jumps on Han Yu''s shoulder, and Han Yu once again enters the supreme level of "war corpse".


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan, who fled to the dark place, were in cold sweat.


    If Han Yugang''s two moves were not aimed at Shen Gongming, but at either of them, neither of them would be spared.


    "It''s terrible!" Shengong yuan survived the disaster.


    "No matter how terrible, you must die!" Shen Gong Zhao''s voice became extremely sharp and gloomy.


    He is full of confidence in the Dragon trap formation formed by the Shenzu mountains for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, a stone bridge from the sky, directly into the big array.


    On the stone bridge stood a number of beautiful women.


    The stone bridge is invincible and extends directly to Han Yu.


    "Husband, get on the bridge!" Cried the girls on the bridge.


    Han Yu was overjoyed and stepped on the bridge, which quickly carried the people away.


    "It''s just in time. Let''s bury this place together." Shen Gong Zhao''s voice is very low and extremely dangerous.


    Seeing that the Naihe bridge was about to carry Han Yu out of the big array, suddenly several beams of light fell from the sky, and heavy bang on the Naihe bridge. Even if the women united to urge the bridge, it can not resist the terrible light.


    "Boom!"


    The Naihe bridge was blown down from the sky and fell into the trapped dragon formation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    The women were frightened and frightened. They wanted to help Han Yu, but they did not expect to become a burden to Han Yu.


    Han Yu smiles confidently at them, rolls up his sleeves and takes the girls away. His vitality is continuously injected into the Naihe bridge.


    Naihe bridge recovered instantly.


    A sense of terror swept out, and a river of blood appeared under the bridge.


    The beam of light hit on the bridge was bounced off by the bridge.


    What can be done in front of the bridge to resist everything.


    The Naihe bridge quickly shrunk to the size of an ordinary arch bridge, and the Magic Gourd flew in and suspended above Han Yu''s head.


    After that, he stepped on the Naihe bridge, swallowed the demon gourd on his head, and rushed to the sky with the golden sword in his hand.


    "Boom


    A huge beam of light came down from the sky and hit Han Yu.


    Swallowing the heaven demon gourd breaks out the power of devouring terror and swallowing the light column continuously.


    Han Yu continued to head for the sky.


    "Boom


    Another column of light came, and Han Yu''s Sword Pierced out. Thousands of swords were swept out in a whirlwind and collided with the light column.


    The sword is invincible, and constantly wears out the light column. Han Yu goes up against the two pillars of light.


    Although the light column is strong, Han Yu is stronger.


    All the way through the withering and decaying, indomitable.


    It is undoubtedly the best way to attack the whole Shenzu mountain range into a trap dragon array and attack towards the clouds in the ninth sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Those strong men and corpses came after them, and the magic power of terror blew out on the bridge.


    The Naihe bridge was shaken and shaken.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, six terrible black holes appeared behind Han Yu,


    black holes rose in the storm, and soon each black hole turned into the size of a football field and revolved around the Naihe bridge. The black hole also erupts the terror swallowing power, swallowing everything.


    Han Yu made great progress and soon rushed to the edge of the array.


    Suddenly, a golden light curtain appeared in the sky, and a golden rainstorm started. Every drop of rain turned into a terrible sword and roared towards Han Yu.


    And above the light curtain, a light column was formed again and blew down.


    Han Yu was forced to fall down and go, landing to a certain extent, Han Yu again rushed up.


    Holding the Dao pattern gold sword in the right hand, the sword meaning is endless. With his left hand waving his fist, he displays the six samsara fist, and at the same time, xianlei rushes out and turns into a vast sea of thunder.


    This time, Han Yu rushed to a hundred feet away from the light curtain, and his terrible sword sense had touched the light curtain.


    The curtain of light suddenly vibrated, turning into countless golden disks and bombarding down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Soon, Han Yu was knocked down again.


    Then, the six black holes revolving around the Naihe bridge were smashed one after another. The killing moves of many experts made the Naihe bridge shake continuously, which made it feel like it was about to split.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, nine heads of tungtian Warcraft were bombed and killed one after another, and the nine strong men who fought with tuntian Warcraft also rushed to kill.


    Han Yu''s heart sank.


    The attack power of the trapped dragon array is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if he masters the six way reincarnation boxing, he will be consumed.


    Han Yu decisively used the power of time and space, mainly to dodge. Only when he could not avoid it would he face a battle.


    After several shocks, Han Yu finally rushed to the light curtain, and all kinds of means exploded on the light curtain at the same time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The light curtain was shocked by terror, and the light became bright and dim, but it gave Han Yu a feeling that he could not break.


    This is a very bad feeling.


    "Han Yu Xiaoer, the trapped dragon formation is a combination of attack and defense. Inspired by hundreds of millions of energy in Shenzu mountain range, how can you break through it?" Shen Gong Yuan''s gloomy voice rings out.


    Han Yu cold hum, resolutely rushed to the ground, and those who are the most powerful "war corpse" war!


    More than a dozen of the most powerful "war corpses" surrounded and killed, and all kinds of killing moves exploded.


    With the help of the trapped dragon array, Han Yuru walked on thin ice.


    Fortunately, the trapped dragon array has no different attack. When attacking Han Yu, those supreme level "war corpses" are also attacked.


    Han Yu made good use of this point to fight with those supreme level corpses, and killed three people with the killing moves of the trapped dragon array.


    Seeing this, Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan quickly summoned the army back.


    Before long, Han Yu was the only one left in the trapped dragon formation.


    Innumerable beams of light fell from the sky, and countless swords fell like torrential rain. There is almost no place to settle down in the Dragon formation.


    Han Yu screamed and killed in the sword rain and light column.


    This time, there is no "war corpse" attack below, Han Yu''s pressure is much less.


    Before Han Yu attacked the light curtain again, all kinds of killing moves were blown out, but he still failed to break the light curtain and was forced to fall again.


    In this way, Han Yu rushed to the sky 18 times in a row, all ended in failure.


    In the all pervasive attack, Han Yu''s body continues to increase the injury.Han Yu felt cold for the first time. The trapped dragon array was just a cage of heaven and earth, which made people despair.


    Han Yu resolutely gave up attacking Tianyu and attacked underground instead.


    The Dragon trap array relies on Shenzu mountain range. If it can crack Shenzu mountain range, there is a way to leave.


    But the idea is good, the result is despairing.


    The underground defense is more terrifying than the light curtain in the sky, and can also evolve various killing moves.


    Han Yu became a trapped animal.


    Ten days later, Han Yu''s body was full of holes, and a blood hole on his chest was the most terrible, which could not be cured for a long time.


    Half a month later, Han Yu''s left foot was cut off from his knee.


    Eighteen days later, Han Yu''s right hand was cut off.


    Twenty days later, Han Yu''s head cracked!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu''s condition is getting worse and worse, but the power of the trapped dragon array is not reduced.


    Xiaojiao recovered and fought side by side with Han Yu.


    The effect is still poor!


    Han Yu is a dragon, and this is a trapped dragon array!


    The dragon is trapped by the Dragon array. It seems that it is the will of God!


    In the dark, Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan spit out a long breath of turbid gas. Han Yu is so strong that they are scared to see Han Yu fall.


    He also killed more than ten "battle corpses" of the supreme level in the Dragon trapped array.


    It is not too much to say that it is the first person in history.


    Suddenly, Han Yu gave up the attack, focused on defense, and then released the women.


    The women looked at Han Yu and said nothing. They were willing to die with him.


    Han Yu glanced at Ma Su, Shui Ling Er, Feng Huang, Liu xuanyue, Qin Yue, Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17. Finally, he looked at Jian Jiu Ling and Jian 17 and said, "Jiu Er, 17, I''m sorry, I can''t give you a name when I''m dying."


    They shook their heads in a hurry, tears in their eyes.


    "Don''t say that. We are satisfied to die with you." Sword nine spirit road.


    Ma Su suddenly said, "husband, nine sisters, seventeen sisters, or you will get married today. Let''s serve our husband together forever. "


    Therefore, in the small corner and five wives witness, held a simple can not be more simple wedding.


    "Well, it''s the same fate mandarin duck. Go to hell and show your love." Shen Gong Yuan''s cold voice sounded as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Tianyu suddenly burst open, and a terrible crack opened. A black sword, with incomparable power, rushed into the Dragon formation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    This is a sword that looks primitive and rough, but it splits the light curtain in the sky.


    "Ask fairy sword?"


    Han Yu and Shen Gong Yuan have not had time to react. Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan are crying out.


    When Han Yu saw the black sword, he was stunned and overjoyed.


    The black sword was no stranger to him and had been with him for a time.


    It''s the magic weapon of swallowing the gods and Demons - asking the immortal sword!


    Ask the immortal with a sword, what''s the end of the road?


    "Whew!"


    They flew around Han Yu, and all the attacks around them were broken in an instant, and then the sword flew towards the crack.


    Han Yu, with all the women and Xiao Jiao, followed him to ask the immortal sword.


    "Stop them!"


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan yelled.


    "Boom..."


    Terror attacks broke out on the ground and in the sky of the trapped dragon array, and even the retreating supreme level "war corpse" was killed again.


    I saw the sword whistling and turning. It turned into endless sword Qi and killed in all directions.


    A pillar of light can easily be cut off by sword Qi; a supreme level "war corpse" is directly cut into two parts by sword Qi, and then exploded.


    It is beyond imagination to ask about the strength of the sword. Let Han Yu can''t help but a burst of panic, swallow up the devil ancestor himself, how terrible?


    The cracks are healing quickly, but asking Xianjian and Han Yu is faster.


    Not yet fully healed, asked Xianjian and Han Yu then turned into lightning and rushed out of the cracks.


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan felt chilly.


    Once out of the big formation, no matter how strong it is, there is no place for martial arts.


    Now Han Yu''s departure is to let the tiger return to the mountain. The most frightening thing for them was that they asked whether the immortal sword appeared. Was the ancestor of swallowing the heaven still alive?


    One hundred thousand years ago, the God swallowing demon ancestor was invincible in the world. How strong is it now? It''s just unimaginable.


    Even his magic weapon can break through the trapped dragon array to save people. If the real body comes, can not even the trapped dragon array do nothing to him?


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan felt only a cool air rushing from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads, and the dead were trembling three times.


    I thought that with the help of the trapped dragon array, we could not be afraid of anyone, but now the situation is not optimistic.


    The only thing that made them feel at ease was that they didn''t show up.


    This had to make them wonder, was it that the ancestor of swallowing the heaven was also afraid of trapping the Dragon array, or was there any other reason?


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu followed the sword and soon flew out of the range of the Shenzu mountains and into the Western starry sky.


    The sword stopped suddenly and trembled slightly. The black air gushed out. The black air fell and gathered under the sword. Soon, a man turned out.


    His black dress was simple and his face was solemn. It looks ordinary, but it gives people a feeling of magic. Anyone in front of him will feel his own insignificance.


    this man is as like as two peas who had seen Han Yu swallowing the devil.


    Han Yu, Xiao Jiao and the girls saluted in a hurry.


    "See the devil


    It is worthy of respect from anyone.


    Swallowing the devil nodded, his eyes first turned to Liu xuanyue and said, "Taoist friend of huangquan, long time no see!"


    Liu xuanyue made a hasty salute without saying much.


    She knew that she must be able to see that she was the combination of huangquan ancestor and later generations.


    Then, tuntian devil Zu looked at the small corner and said, "you are very similar to him."


    Xiao Jiao grinned, much more relaxed than Liu xuanyue.


    After greeting Liu xuanyue and Xiao Jiao, the ancestor of tuntian devil looks at Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face, floating on a complex look.


    "Do you see that?" Suddenly asked tuntian Mazu.


    What do you mean "all women"?


    Han Yu nodded and said, "you are not the devil ancestor himself, but a mark left by the devil ancestor in the sword of asking immortals!"


    It''s not strange to swallow the sky and the devil said, "yes."


    Han Yu asked, "where is the real devil ancestor?"


    "The real body has either disappeared or gone to other places," said the ancestor of tuntian devil


    Han Yu quickly asked: "other places, fairyland?"


    He didn''t believe that the real body of tuntianmozu would die.


    Swallow the sky devil ancestor to nod, way: "can call it fairyland."


    Han Yu asked, "is there really an immortal?"


    Even though Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and Narcissus stepped into the gate of immortals, Han Yu still had doubts about the existence of fairyland.


    Instead of answering, the ancestor asked, "do you know why the Zhenshen Tianbei can lead to punishment?"


    Han Yu shakes his head, which is also his doubt.


    Among the high-level supernatural powers that he knew, only Zhenshen Tianbei, when it was used, could lead to punishment from heaven. It was really strange."Because it does not belong to this world''s supernatural power."


    Han Yu was surprised and took it for granted.


    Only the supernatural powers that do not belong to this world are punished by heaven every time they are used.


    In Feixian mountain range, Feixian mountain is filled with the smell of "fairyland", so the display of Zhenshen Tianbei does not lead to punishment.


    Zhenshentian stele is probably from the "fairyland".


    Then there is no doubt about the existence of "fairyland".


    "Once this mark is opened, it will not last long. I have a few things to tell you. "


    Han Yu''s attentive way: "demon ancestor please say."


    "I left you some things here, you can go and get them; the Taoist platform is less than three feet, and it can''t break the Dragon trap array; life is endless, and the road is more than one."


    Han Yu chewed carefully the words of Tun Tian Mo Zu.


    The supreme one cast the Daotai in the holy palace. Now, Han Yu''s Daotai is only one foot high. The height of Daotai should be the standard to measure the supreme realm.


    The so-called "life is endless, the road is more than one", which is to encourage Han Yu to make progress.


    Although supreme is the world''s overlord, Han Yu''s fighting power is invincible in the world. But there are signs that there is a higher and stronger Tao to explore.


    Even Han Yu cannot be complacent with the status quo.


    Han Yu solemnly said: "the younger generation in mind."


    Swallowing the devil nodded and suddenly turned into a ray of light into Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu can be said to be unprepared, but he is not worried that the evil ancestor will not harm him.


    After the gas entered the body, it instantly turned into incomparable terror energy, helping Han Yu repair his injury.


    Han Yu''s terrible injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, Han Yu''s injury was cured.


    Ask the fairy sword for a long time, break through the sky and go away.


    "Is it going to find its master?" Han Yu looked at the direction of Xianjian''s departure and looked forward to it.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see the real body of Tun Tian Mo Zu this time.


    However, Han Yu was relieved that he should still be alive.


    Maybe when I visit the fairyland in the future, I will have a chance to see it.


    Han Yu took back his eyes and looked at Xiao Jiao and the women and said, "you can attack wushizong in an all-round way. Let Shenzu mountain stand alone and helpless!"


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    Mount moutian.


    Han Yu stepped into the sky and fell outside the Vientiane gorge.


    Before, he thought that the seven forbidden areas in the mountain range were built for himself by the ancestor of tuntian. Now he knows that it is left for him.


    "The seven forbidden areas have been transformed into large arrays, and they have been continuously delivering energy to the Vientiane gorge. I wonder if the energy of these seven forbidden areas will be enough for me to build a Daotai, up to three feet high."


    Looking at the Vientiane Canyon, Han Yu has some expectations.


    Tuntian Mazu told him that it was only when the Taoist platform was three feet high that he could break the Dragon trap array. Only by breaking down the trap dragon array and conquering the protoss in Shenzu mountain could Han Yu subvert the whole Protoss and fulfill his long cherished wish.


    Otherwise, Shenzu mountain will become a big problem sooner or later.


    Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He stepped into the valley of Vientiane.


    From within the Vientiane gorge, there is a terrible "dead air", and the closer it is to the core area of the canyon, the more terrifying it is.


    When Han Yu entered the Vientiane gorge, the terror level of the "dead gas" was enough to threaten the lives of ordinary supreme people, but for Han Yu, there was no deterrent.


    Inside the Vientiane Canyon, it looks like an ordinary Canyon, but Han Yu knows that there is a big secret buried in it.


    Han Yu fell to the ground and raised his left foot to stomp on the ground.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, a position was shaking.


    The Vientiane gorge, which has puzzled the demons for countless years, suddenly burst into a crack from the ground and spewed out colorful light from the underground, which was very dazzling.


    When the crack opened to a certain extent, Han Yu jumped in with a leap, and through the colorful light curtain, a huge underground space appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    Here, it''s like a starry sky.


    But floating is not the stars, but countless bodies. Half step the body of the superior.


    The bodies are spinning in a regular trajectory.


    In the center of the corpse, there is a colorful coffin.


    This coffin, no lid.


    Han Yu walked towards the coffin.


    From the inside of the coffin, a more terrifying stillness came like a wave after wave.


    It''s better than the supreme. I can''t stay here for long.


    Han Yu, however, did not change his face.


    When he got to the bottom of the coffin, Han Yu found that there were six bronze chains connecting the bottom of the coffin. These six bronze chains were not real bronze chains, but the energy of terror, connecting the other six forbidden areas.


    The energy from the six forbidden areas has been continuously transported into the coffin.


    This scene reminds Han Yu of the array in the nine palaces of the gods palace.


    Han Yu used that array to break through the realm of removing the Heavenly Master. Today, it is like a scene reappearance.


    "Hula..."


    Inside the coffin, it was like a vast ocean. Han Yu cast his eyes into it. When he saw the scene inside, he was not surprised.


    Inside the coffin, it is simply a sea of spiritual power, a spiritual world. The energy contained in it is even more terrifying than that in Han Yu''s body.


    And it''s just inside the coffin.


    The energy of the seven forbidden areas is obviously more than that.


    This is a gift given to Han yutianda by the ancestor of swallowing the heaven.


    Han Yu took a breath and jumped directly into the coffin.


    The coffin is only the size of an ordinary coffin from the outside, but it is a vast world inside.


    Han Yu just entered, and the sea of spiritual power was boiling. Several dragons rushed out of it and roared at Han Yu to devour him.


    It''s just like this, and every one of them is very powerful.


    This is a terrible creature in the coffin world, which has been bred for 100000 years.


    Han Yu is a light smile, two fists waving, six samsara fist out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Before long, several big dragons were blown up and turned into the purest aura scattered down into the ocean.


    The sea then quieted down.


    Han Yu fell from the sky and fell directly into the sea. After that, his pores all opened up and he began to swallow the "sea water" around him crazily.


    It''s very enjoyable.


    Han Yu has never enjoyed such a powerful spiritual power.


    With Han Yu''s current strength, a supreme man can devour refining in a few days.


    However, in the coffin world, spiritual power is endless.


    Half a month later, it seems that there is no change in the sea of spiritual power. The abundant energy here has reached an unimaginable level.


    Great changes have taken place in Han Yu''s strength.


    The six black holes in his body doubled, that is to say, the force of the six ways in Han Yu''s body doubled.


    But to his dismay, Daotai did not grow at all.Han Yu continued to devour spiritual power.


    With the operation of the six ways of reincarnation, the spiritual power that enters the body is quickly refined into vitality, which is transformed into the force of six Dao and integrated into the six black holes.


    Time passed by quietly. When the six black holes in Han Yu''s body increased tenfold, Han Yu finally felt that there had been some changes in the spirit ocean of the coffin world, but the spiritual power contained was still so strong that people were desperate.


    It is also Han Yu who swallows the heavenly way and devours the refining power against the heaven. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t absorb so much spiritual power in a lifetime.


    Han Yu''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    However, to Han Yu''s dismay, Daotai remained unchanged.


    It seems that Yichi Daotai is the ultimate.


    However, since tuntian Mazu said that only when the Taoist platform reaches a height of three feet can we break the Dragon trap array, it shows that the Taoist platform can be changed.


    He doesn''t absorb enough energy to make a breakthrough.


    Han Yu regards the change of Daotai as a breakthrough.


    Taoism and Taiwan remain unchanged. Even if the strength rises sharply, they all belong to the same level of promotion, not a breakthrough.


    While Han Yu enjoyed the benefits of endless spiritual power, the external war officially opened.


    Xiao Jiao personally led the three armies to kill Xiang Wushi Zong and was invincible all the way.


    Leave the defection, kill the resistance!


    After a few days, wushizong''s nest was broken by Xiaojiao.


    The upper echelons of wushizong first hid in the Shenzu mountains, so that they failed to annihilate wushizong''s banbu supreme. Xiaojiao didn''t care about this. There was no movement in the direction of Shenzu mountain.


    Today, although they still have two strong men, shengongzhao and shengongyuan, they only dare to crouch in the Shenzu mountain range and dare not take half a step.


    With the destruction of wushizong, the protoss only left Shenzu mountain for the final resistance.


    Xiaojiao came to the outside of Shenzu mountain range and called for war for several days. There was no movement in Shenzu mountain range, so he left bitterly.


    A year passed quickly. The territory of wushizong was taken over by the Jiuyang palace, and some small forces resisted. However, there was no need for a big master like Xiaojiao to come forward. The Jiuyang palace sent some people at will, so it was easy to clean up.


    Everything is going according to Han Yu''s plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    "Boom


    One day, in the Vientiane gorge, inside the colorful coffin, a terrible explosion suddenly occurred in the vast ocean of spiritual power.


    It''s like a bomb exploding in the deep sea.


    Then, a terrible breath swept out, covering the world.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!"


    In the deep sea, Han Yu''s face showed a touch of joy.


    At this moment, the breath on his body is rising rapidly, reaching a situation that makes him all afraid before stopping.


    In his body, he spontaneously formed colorful fragments, which entered the holy palace and condensed on the Taoist platform.


    The height of the platform began to increase.


    The platform doubled in height before stopping. It was two feet high and one foot short of three feet.


    Han Yu did not stop and continued to practice.


    This breakthrough is like a breakthrough in other small realms.


    Han Yu''s physical body also changed, and his ability to swallow spiritual power became more terrible.


    A month later, Han Yu swallowed up all the sea in the coffin. Han Yu did not stop and continued to absorb everything.


    All of a sudden, seven streams of energy poured into Han Yu''s body.


    In this way, after three months, the seven strands of energy suddenly weakened, and they were all cut off in less than a day.


    Don''t want to know that the seven forbidden areas have been exhausted by Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu has not made a breakthrough, so that the platform can be raised by one foot.


    Han Yu sighed secretly that the level of spiritual power he consumed was too terrible.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the coffin exploded.


    The spiritual power contained in it was also absorbed by Han Yu and destroyed by himself.


    And those bodies outside have already turned into fly ash.


    Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was so thorough.


    Han Yu left the Vientiane gorge and went outside. It is found that great changes have taken place in the whole moutian mountain range, and the power of destroying hegemony that makes the gods and Buddhas retreat is actually weakened to an extremely weak position. At this time, I''m afraid that even the strong men of Emperor Wu''s rank will not be threatened at all.


    As for the seven forbidden areas, they have become history.


    All the demons are in a panic. Although they are in power now, the magic mountain is their base camp and a natural protection barrier.


    But when Han Yu appeared, all the panic turned into nothingness.


    After Han Yu calmed down the panic of the demons, he broke the air and left.


    Three hours later, Han Yu arrived at wushizong.


    Speed to the limit!


    Xiao Jiao felt Han Yu''s arrival for the first time. He came out to meet Han Yu. He found that Han Yu''s breath was so strong that he could not even reach it. He was so surprised that his eyes widened and asked, "is your Daotai three feet high?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "no, only two feet!"


    Small angle can not help but feel dry mouth, Daotai reach two feet is so strong, if it reaches three feet, it is unimaginable.


    After a moment of astonishment, Xiao Jiao came back to himself and asked, "what do you do next?"


    Han Yu looked at the direction of Shenzu mountain and said with a smile, "naturally, it is to take it down first and then."


    Small angle way: "the devil ancestor said that you must reach three feet to break the trap dragon array!"


    Han Yu said with a mysterious smile: "then you will know!"


    Han Yu arranged for Xiaojiao to guard outside the Shenzu mountain range, and then he walked alone into the Shenzu mountain.


    Before that, it was only three years ago.


    Han Yu made a comeback.


    Shengongzhao and shengongyuan are shocked to learn that.


    Han Yu has already seen the power of the trapped dragon array, but he still dares to come. Is there anything to rely on? Is it possible that the ancestor of swallowing the heaven and demon is coming with him?


    When they appeared, they were surprised and pleased to see only Han Yu coming.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect you to die so soon!" Shen Gong Yuan roared.


    Later, Heshen palace Zhao did not hesitate to start the Dragon trap array directly.


    They have seen Han Yu''s power and dare not give him another chance. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even the trapped dragon array can''t be started, and he will be killed by Han Yu directly.


    The next scene, however, made Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan at a loss, and their eyes widened.


    The Dragon trap array is open, unlimited killing opportunities.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, swallowing the devil and flying out, suspended above his head.


    "What is he to do?"


    They don''t know why.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the Dragon trap array was opened, countless killing moves fell down, and Han Yu was to be blasted to pieces.


    Soon, the goblin will break out of incomparable power to devour all the killing moves.


    These killing moves are all converted from the energy of the trapped dragon array. You can get incomparable energy by refining.


    "How can it be that, in just three years, his strength has soared?"


    Both of them trembled three times.It is more difficult for the most powerful to improve their accomplishments than to ascend to heaven.


    They can''t imagine what Han Yu got in the past three years, and even improved his strength so quickly.


    And, to a point where they can stand on their feet.


    Even they all have the illusion that Han Yu is no longer the supreme, but exists above the supreme.


    However, no matter how terrible it was, it was devoured and refined by the goblin.


    Han Yu is invincible.


    What makes Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan incredible is that a black energy gushes out from the goblin and injects it into Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu practiced in the Dragon trap array!


    "Is he practicing with the trapped dragon array?" Shen Gong Zhao''s spirits trembled three times.


    Trap the Dragon array, trap the gods and kill the gods, trap the demons and kill the demons.


    Han Yu is actually using his cultivation. Is there anything more rebellious than this?


    "If you want to die, I want to see how much energy he can absorb from Shenzu mountain!" Shen Gong Yuan''s deep and incomparable way.


    Those supreme war corpses appear, murderous.


    "Roar..."


    The appearance of tuntian Warcraft makes Shengong Zhao and Shengong kite cold.


    The nine heads swallow the sky Warcraft to kill, is actually killed many supreme level war corpse, has no strength to fight back!


    "No matter how strong he is and how many means he has, as long as he is trapped in the Dragon formation, he will never want to go out." Shen Gong Yuan''s cold way seems to be comforting himself.


    Indeed, with Han Yu''s current strength, it is very difficult to break through the trap dragon array.


    But he didn''t want to break the Dragon battle with his current strength.


    At this time, the trapped dragon array could do nothing about him.


    The whole trapped dragon array has undoubtedly become the source of Han Yu''s most satisfactory cultivation.


    The energy of the trapped dragon array comes from the Shenzu mountain range. The Shenzu mountain is a collection of thousands of Qi. The energy contained in the mountain is far more than that in the Motian mountain range.


    Before long, many of the supreme war corpses were wounded by the nine heads of the tungtian Warcraft, and then they were directly thrown into the Tun Tian Mo Hu, which was easily refined by the Tun Tian Mo Hu. As for other war corpses, they could easily be trapped in a situation of irreparable destruction without the help of the devouring monster.


    "Will heaven perish my Protoss?" Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan lament.


    The Dragon lost their confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    One day, it''s not like a lot of horses running away from the mountains.


    Divided into innumerable dial, toward the Shenzu mountains in all directions rushed out.


    At the beginning, there was no obstruction. The masters in the direction of Shenzu mountain were all relieved.


    Today, Han Yu has been trapped in the Dragon formation for three years, but as time goes on, the more uneasy the master of Shenzu mountain is.


    However, Han Yu is using the energy of the trapped dragon array to cultivate. After three years of practice, Han Yu''s strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds in the supreme realm where strength growth is as difficult as the sky.


    Shen Gong Zhao and Shen Gong Yuan realize a terrible problem, that is, Han Yu will definitely be able to practice beyond their reach in the long run, and even break the Dragon trap array.


    So to be on the safe side, they decided to shift some of the power of Shenzu mountain.


    If the trapped dragon array is really broken, they still have hope.


    When the master of Shenzu mountain felt relaxed, there were shouts of killing in all directions, and countless people and horses came out to intercept the way of Shenzu mountain.


    In the past three years, Shenzu mountain was in the process of arrangement, and they were also arranging the small corner outside.


    Although they are not afraid of anyone with the strength of the mainland of Jiuyang, they want to strangle all threats in the cradle.


    Before long, many soul cards were broken in the soul card Hall of Shenzu mountain.


    With soul cards, they can guess what happened to the person who left.


    Many of the remaining masters in Shenzu mountain changed their color, but shengongzhao and Shengong kite had expected it for a long time.


    "The rest of you, do your best to escort the geniuses from the north." Shen Gong Zhao suddenly ordered.


    He had expected that someone would ambush around the Shenzu mountain range, so what he sent out at the beginning was just a bait, and what was behind was the real strength that they put high hopes on.


    The master of Shenzu mountain was ordered to start escorting the selected top talents on the road.


    Not only are they escorted by nine and a half steps, but they also carry seven supreme soldiers to protect them. No one can stop them except for the small corner.


    They had a plan to deal with Xiao Jiao.


    When those geniuses set out on the road, Shen Gong Zhao looked at Shen Gong Yuan and said, "it''s up to you to catch Han Yu''s children. We must capture Han Yu''s children."


    Shen Gong Yuan nods heavily. The best way to deal with Han Yu now is undoubtedly to seize Han Yu''s children and threaten him and let him compromise.


    They left Shenzu mountain together, and shengongzhao went straight to the direction of Xiaojiao.


    He has long been aware of the small angle guard outside the Shenzu mountains, can accurately find the location of the small angle.


    He went straight to Shenyuan palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daoguo, it''s most likely that Han Yu''s family did your master''s downfall. Now it''s just that you don''t avenge your master. You''re also helping the tyrants to become tyrants. You''re just a wolf in a dog''s heart, and you''re ashamed of your ancestors."


    In the southeast of Shenzu mountain, a simple dressed Taoist woman led a group of experts to rob the way of a group of people and horses in Shenzu mountain. This person is the teacher of Fangyang, the current leader of daohuangzong, and Daoguo fairy.


    "My teacher is good at nature. Can others kill me? There must be something wrong with the fairyland. " Daoguo fairy''s cold way.


    In the past, those who witnessed the death of daohuang shenzun died. Those who entered the immortal gate entered the immortal gate. Therefore, how the Taoist Emperor God Zun died is still a mystery.


    "As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Nowadays, the pattern of the world has changed greatly and the trend of the times has changed. Are you going to go against the trend of the times Daoguo fairy''s righteous way.


    At the beginning, she was also indignant, and vowed not to give up with other people.


    However, after the attack of daohuangzong, Xiaojiao didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and now attached to the flag of wanjianzong, he also enjoyed good treatment. Coupled with the awe of Han Yu and Xiaojiao, there was no sense of resistance.


    Moreover, Shenzu mountain always thinks that he is superior to others.


    Daoguo fairy has been unable to see it for a long time. Now she is quite proud.


    "If you are caught with your hands tied, you will be free from death, or today next year will be your death day!" Another master of daohuangzong roared.


    "A bunch of shameless traitors, die!" The master of Shenzu mountain was furious.


    A terrible war broke out in an instant, and it was so dark that the sun and the moon did not shine.


    At the same time, the same battle took place on all sides of Shenzu mountain range.


    But this world war, is the Protoss and Protoss war.


    The difference is that on the one hand, the protoss rebelled against Hanyu, and on the other hand, they were obedient to Han Yu.


    Although Shenzu mountain is strong, the number of Shenzu mountain is far above Shenzu mountain.


    As a result, the battlefield in all directions can hardly get any advantage from Shenzu mountain.


    The team headed by the nine and a half step supremacy headed for the North smoothly. Although it was discovered by a team of people, the strength of both sides was not of the same magnitude. Before long, all the men and horses were killed, and the masters and talents of Shenzu mountain disappeared.Further away from the direction of Shenzu mountain, shengongzhao came down from the sky and said, "descendants of demon ancestors, come out and see you!"


    The void is ethereal, vast, and without a trace. But Shengong Zhao knew that Xiaojiao was here.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out and die!"


    Suddenly, a lazy voice sounded.


    Shen Gong Zhao quickly cast his eyes and saw a small golden beast quietly appeared not far away. The man stood up with his front paws on his chest and glanced at him with disdain.


    He has never seen the small corner of his opponent before.


    But this time, he didn''t come to fight with Xiao Jiao, intending to restrain Xiao Jiao.


    Therefore, Shen Gong Zhao tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and now he has to delay time.


    "Demon ancestors, I want to talk to you." Shengong Zhaodao seems to be struggling and hesitant.


    "Oh? What are you talking about? " Asked the little horn with great interest.


    "What will you do to us if our God ancestor mountain surrenders?" Shen Gong Zhao asked.


    Xiao Jiao sneered and said, "will you surrender? If you want to surrender, why do you want to escape? "


    Shen Gong Zhao said bitterly: "you can see that we can''t escape."


    Xiaojiao pondered for a moment and then said, "as long as you close the Dragon trap array now and let it out, I can promise you that I will not hurt a single hair of the protoss in your Shenzu mountain. And we will also divide a part of the astral realm for you to build your own sect. "


    The haze of Shen Gong Zhao''s eyes flashed away.


    It''s absolutely impossible to get away from Zushan unless they are all killed.


    But now, his main purpose is to hold the small corner, so he looks thoughtful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    "Shenzu mountain is the birthplace of our Protoss. If we give up Shenzu mountain range, will it not break the root of our Protoss? I can''t agree to this request. You make other demands. " Shen Gong Zhao''s attitude became firm.


    "The gods who are not gods are not living well. I don''t think you are sincere. In this case, let''s fight!" Small corner step forward, eyes instantly become cold and fierce.


    Shen Gong Zhao''s face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry: "you know I''m not your opponent. Since I''m here, I may not have sincerity?"


    Small horn some impatient way: "then take out your sincerity to show me."


    Shen Gong Zhao said: "it''s too big for me to be the master. Can you give me three days and I''ll give you a reply after three days. "


    "One day, more than one day, I will treat you as if you are not sincere and wait to be punished."


    Shen Gong Zhao''s face turned blue and white.


    However, she secretly thought that one day later, shengongyuan must have killed wanjianzong. With Shengong yuan''s strength, she would be able to quickly break the defense of wanjianzong and capture Han Yu''s children.


    Even if Xiaojiao finds something wrong, it''s too late to go back.


    "Well, you wait a day, and I will give you an answer in a day." Shen Gong Zhao bit his teeth as if he had made up his mind.


    Small angle holding claws, a good look.


    Shen Gong Zhao arched his hand at the small angle and quickly turned to leave.


    He really didn''t want to stay with Xiaojiao, for fear that Xiaojiao would change his face and kill him directly.


    Now that we have stabilized the small angle, we can say that we have returned with full load.


    Shengongzhao ordered the army of Shenzu mountain to return to Shenzu mountain at the first time. Those talents must have left now. Now that he has made preparations, he is gradually relieved.


    After entering Shenzu mountain, Shen Gong Zhao took a look at Han Yu who was still practicing in the dark, and said with a sneer: "Han Yu, Han Yu, although you are strong, your real overlord depends not only on your strength, but also on your brain. When your children become caged birds, I don''t think you will listen to me


    Shen Gong Zhao didn''t know it. Soon after he left, a sly smile flashed in his small eyes, and his body gradually evaporated into nothingness.


    This is not Xiaojiao''s real body, but its essence.


    From the moment Shenzu mountain sent troops from all directions, it knew that Han Yu must have threatened Shenzu mountain, so he let them go to the side of the sword.


    Since it is the sword, Han Yu''s relatives will definitely become the first target of Shenzu mountain.


    Therefore, Xiaojiao used his essence to turn himself into a man of his own at the first time, and his real body had already returned to wanjianzong.


    If Shengong Zhao starts with Xiaojiao directly, he will soon be able to see the truth of Xiaojiao.


    Unfortunately, his aim was to delay time.


    After Shen Gong Zhao called the strong man of Shenzu mountain back to Shenzu mountain, he waited for good news.


    One day later, wanjianzong.


    An old woman fell from the sky and fell outside the sword tide God star.


    The eyes are gloomy looking at the sword tide God star, the corner of the mouth floats a cold smile.


    Through Zhao Yubing''s refining and refining, the sword tide God star has unparalleled defense, but in the eyes of the old woman, it is a tiny place, and can be broken with a single finger.


    This old woman is no other than Shengong yuan.


    She did not attack sword tide God star, but flew toward sword tide God star.


    Her purpose was not to kill, but to arrest.


    A hundred miles away from the sword tide God star, suddenly a small figure appeared in her sight.


    Although the little spot was very small and far apart, Shen Gong Yuan could see it clearly.


    Suddenly, I was shocked.


    That little bit came slowly, but it gave her a feeling of great mountains.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    Shen Gong Yuan was also decisive and turned around and left.


    Shengong zhaodu is afraid of that little girl, let alone her.


    This small spot is naturally a small corner.


    Seeing Shengong yuan running away, Xiaojiao is not in a hurry and follows her.


    When he was far away from wanjianzong, Xiaojiao suddenly speeded up his speed. He saw a golden light like lightning, which was beyond the reach of Shengong kite.


    "My life is dead!"


    Shen Gong Yuan looks at the sky and sighs.


    She has lived for two lives, ranking among the top experts in the world. She didn''t expect to die like this.


    Another day later, in the core area of Shenzu mountain, the soul card Hall of Shenzu mountain, suddenly thundered like thunder.


    One of the two soul cards placed on the top suddenly exploded and swept away the other soul cards.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    The masters who have been staying in the soul card hall are shocked and helpless.


    When it was discovered that it was the soul card of shengongyuan, everyone''s body was suddenly cold.After a long time, someone reacted and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Gong Zhao is meditating and breathing, waiting for good news.


    According to his expectation, shengongyuan should be back almost.


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Shen Gong Zhao couldn''t help but stand in.


    "Boom


    The door of shengongzhao''s room was knocked open and an old man rushed in.


    This is the half step of Shenzu mountain. It is steady and sophisticated in normal time, but it is so urgent at this time.


    Shengong Zhao is not happy. I''m afraid that only when Shengong yuan comes back with Han Yu''s children, will he be in such a hurry?


    If it is normal time, Shen Gong Zhao will punish this person heavily, but now, he can''t afford to be angry.


    "Is your aunt back?" Shen Gong Zhao grabs the arm of half step supreme and asks in surprise.


    "Auntie, auntie, she..." Half step, the supreme one''s face was pale, and he was too anxious to speak for a moment.


    Shen Gong Zhao realized that he was not right, so he couldn''t help but sink and asked, "speak well!"


    Half step, the supreme one was excited and said in a hurry: "Auntie, grandma''s soul card is broken!"


    Shengong Zhao was suddenly struck by thunder. His head was buzzing for a moment. He staggered for a few steps, and then he leaned on the table to stabilize himself. His face turned pale as paper, as if he had lost his soul.


    Shengong yuan''s soul card is broken, indicating that Shengong kite has fallen.


    But why?


    With Shengong yuan''s strength, it''s easy to get rid of the general supreme. Why went to wanjianzong, which was not guarded by the supreme powerful, but fell down?


    Is it swallowing the sky?


    Shen gongzhao thought of the first time that he was tuntian Mengzu. However, he thought that it was impossible. If he had, he would have attacked Shenzu mountain with Han Yu.


    Shengong Zhao thinks about it. Only Han Yu and Xiaojiao can kill Shengong kite.


    There is no chance for Han Yu to be trapped in the Dragon formation.


    "Poof!" All of a sudden, Shen Gong Zhao gushed a mouthful of blood and sighed, "I was caught in the animal''s treachery!"


    He finally figured it out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    Time is like a fleeting moment, all of a sudden.


    Ten years later, Han Yu has been sitting like an old monk, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    One day, Han Yu''s body reached saturation, and the energy in his body spontaneously flowed out of the body.


    However, Han Yu did not change his mind and continued to practice.


    Although the energy contained in Shenzu mountain range is far more terrifying than that in mortian mountain range, it is the purest energy after the transformation of large array arranged by tuntian Mozu. Shenzu mountain contains countless killing moves, which can only be used by Han Yu after swallowing and refining the magic gourd.


    Therefore, it took too much time to reach the edge of breakthrough again.


    Shen Gong Zhao always pays attention to Han Yu. At this moment, Han Yu''s breath makes him feel small as dust.


    If he dares to appear, there is no doubt that Han Yu can solve him with one blow.


    But the only thing that made him feel at ease was that Han Yu''s strength at the moment could not break the Dragon trap array.


    And he, the cultivation has also met the bottleneck.


    The supreme realm is to move forward in the process of exploration. It is a bottleneck that may block a lifetime.


    After ten years of development and consolidation, both the wanjianzong, the Jiuyang palace and the demon sect have become more and more entrenched, and the wanjianzong is the leader of the world.


    Some of the protoss who still hold hope for Shenzu mountain gradually fade away in time.


    As a result, the rebellion is less and less, and the order of the divine world is gradually on the right track.


    It is the master of Hanyu, the master of Shangyu.


    The nine spirits of the sword did not hesitate.


    Although Han Yu has not yet come out of the trapped dragon formation, she is not worried about Han Yu''s situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Lord of the world? Hum


    Shen Gong Zhao looks at the information on the table and hums coldly.


    For many years, the protoss have dominated the world, but no one dares to be the Lord of the world.


    A person who is still trapped in the Dragon formation dares to call the Lord of the world and makes him feel funny.


    At the same time, Shen also felt a sense of danger.


    If they don''t respond, the reputation of the protoss for millions of years will be gone.


    Shengong Zhao directly let people spread words.


    Han Yu has been trapped in the Dragon formation, lost his freedom and will fall sooner or later.


    As soon as the news came out, the world was in uproar.


    Some Protoss are ready to move again.


    Small corner strong appearance, let the God ancestor mountain come out a war, Shenzu mountain silence.


    Those impetuous Protoss were extinguished in an instant.


    They realized that even if Han Yu died in the battle of trapped dragons, there would be no big waves in Shenzu mountain.


    Of course, these are small things.


    Now the whole world is paying attention to the trend of Shenzu mountain.


    Every move of Shenzu mountain is related to the overall situation of the world.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer."


    One day, Shen Gong Zhao''s heart suddenly became anxious.


    He has always placed the fate of Shenzu mountain on the will of heaven. If it does not let Han Yu break through, then Shenzu mountain will be safe. If it lets Han Yu break through, Shenzu mountain will be destroyed.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be passive.


    Shengongzhao goes to a palace somewhere, which is an absolute forbidden area in Shenzu mountain. Since ancient times, only the most powerful can enter.


    Here is the place where the two medicinal plants are worshipped in Shenzu mountain.


    It has always been said that there are two divine medicines in Shenzu mountain range, which is true. However, these two Shenyao are not wild, but have long been possessed and provided for by the forces in Shenzu mountain.


    When Shen Gong Zhao entered the palace, he saw a huge plant rooted in the void.


    The root system of the dragon is covered with gold, just like the root system of ginseng.


    This is one of the two magic medicines, the Golden Dragon ginseng.


    At this time, there was only one divine medicine, and the other one had been taken away by those who had left.


    Shen Gong Zhao worshiped the medicine three times and explained his intention.


    Shenyao didn''t refuse shengongzhao''s request, but directly turned into a golden light column and injected it into shengongzhao''s body.


    Shen Gong trillion hurriedly sat on the knees, refining and absorbing the essence of divine medicine.


    the essence of divine medicine is the most conducive energy for this time.


    Even if it is Shengong Zhao, the speed of absorbing and practicing is not slow.


    Shengong Zhao has long met with a bottleneck and has been difficult to make progress. He has long accepted his fate and waited for the deadline.


    But now Shenzu mountain is in danger, and he has to directly refine and absorb Shenyao to make the final struggle.


    Two years passed by.


    Shen Gong Zhao, who had always been ruddy, began to turn pale.


    The Golden Dragon ginseng has been all refined by him, but there is no sign of breaking through the bottleneck.A miracle drug was consumed, but no progress was made, which made him want to cry without tears.


    "Boom


    When Shengong Zhao was about to despair, he suddenly felt a sudden shock, and then a terrible breath gushed out of his body and was climbing.


    His body suddenly turned into colorful fragments and poured into the mud pill palace. They condensed on the Daotai, and the Daotai began to rise slowly.


    "Is it a breakthrough?"


    "It turns out that the supreme realm is higher, so it is!"


    "Han Yu''s Daotai should also be increased, beyond the general supreme!"


    Before long, the Taoist platform of shengongzhao was raised to two feet high, and the breath on his body stopped rising.


    At this time, he had reached the point that he could not reach before, which made him all shocked.


    "This should be regarded as a breakthrough in a small realm of the supreme realm, but the gap between these small realms is too big!"


    Shengong Zhao instantly turned red and full of vigor.


    This breakthrough not only made his accomplishments soar, but also increased his life span.


    Of course, the biggest change is his confidence.


    He felt confident to fight Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, it''s you who forced me. I didn''t expect that in the time of crisis, I could still make further progress. How can I thank you?"


    Shen Gong Zhao''s eyes suddenly burst out with terror.


    He is the only one who is qualified.


    After the cultivation is stable, Shengong Zhao will grow up and enter into the trapped dragon array directly.


    Shengongzhao can control the trapped dragon array, and can walk on the ground inside the trapped dragon array.


    With his hands on his back, he walked in the sky with his hands on his back.


    He stopped not far away from Han Yu and looked down at him coldly: "Han Yu, Han Yu, I didn''t expect that you would come later, and you should first explore another realm in the supreme realm. Thanks to you, I have entered that realm."


    Han Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shengong Zhao with great interest.


    Shen Gong threatened to shake his body, and then said, "now, I''m going to kill you. It''s like trying to find something in my pocket!"


    Han Yu slowly stood up and said with a smile: "is it? I''m afraid I''ll let you down! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    Shen Gong Zhao snorted coldly, and his body suddenly shook. He turned into a shell and hit Han Yu.


    Momentum is rising, compared with it before, it is really not the same.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    "Boom


    Speaking, Shen Gong Zhao clapped it out.


    It was a terrible stroke with the power of heaven and earth.


    Han Yu did not agree, slowly raised his hand.


    His movement seemed slow, but he blocked the palm when Shengong threatened to shoot it on his body.


    With a loud noise, Shen Gong Zhao''s body suddenly trembled, but Han Yu did not move.


    Shen Gong Zhao was shocked.


    Just this hand to hand, let him feel the gap with Han Yu.


    This is difficult for him to accept. He has just made a breakthrough, and his strength has made rapid progress. Before that, he has not been able to compete with Han Yu.


    When Shen Gong Zhao was even more shocked, he wanted to take back his palm. He found that his palm seemed to have taken root in Han Yu''s hand, so he couldn''t take it back. Then, the vitality in his body rushed out of his hand involuntarily and was engulfed by Han Yu.


    Thinking of Han Yu''s terrible constitution, Shen Gong Zhao was shocked to lose color and accelerated the operation of mental method.


    With the operation of the mind method, the vitality in his body and outside was not weakened and stopped, but accelerated.


    "How could it be?" Shen Gong Zhao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He deeply studied the body of swallowing the heaven and knew that it could devour everything and even directly devour the vitality of others, but only if there was a huge gap between the behaviors of the two sides.


    Now, there is only one explanation for this situation, that is, Han Yu''s cultivation is far above his cultivation.


    This is incredible. Every step of the supreme realm is a new exploration.


    After more than 100000 years of exploration, together with Shenyao, he made a further progress and made a breakthrough. He was not as good as a rising star?


    Although Shen Gong Zhao was frightened, he did not panic.


    Under his control, the trapped dragon array concentrated its firepower towards Han Yu.


    But swallow the sky devil Hu ups and downs, devour everything.


    Seeing the trapped dragon array, Han Yu could not help it. Shen Gong Zhao opened his mouth and screamed, and a cold light came out of his mouth.


    This cold light was transformed by his sword. At such a close range, he was confident that he would hit Han Yu and cause great damage to Han Yu.


    "When!"


    The sword stabbed Han Yu''s face and made a sound of metal hand over.


    Han Yu''s head was not pierced by a sword, not even his face was hurt. What''s more, the sword was stuck on Han Yu''s face, and Shen Gong Zhao couldn''t take it back.


    The vitality in his body is flowing like a river. Before long, his accomplishments will be absorbed by Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, even if I die, I will hold you on your back!" Shen Gong Zhao''s face showed a look of madness.


    Now, he has no way to escape Han Yu''s control, the only way is to explode and pull Han Yu on the back.


    At such a close distance, Han Yu, no matter how strong, will definitely be killed.


    But what makes Shen Gong Zhao despair is that he can''t even blow himself up.


    Because even if you blow yourself up, you have to control your body and the energy in your body.


    Now, the energy in his body is quickly engulfed by Han Yu, which is difficult to control. Even his body seems not to be his.


    What is the most desperate? You can''t even blow yourself up.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Yu''s face was calm, and he held hands with him calmly.


    I don''t know. I thought they were transmitting meritorious service.


    Before long, the vitality in Shen Gong Zhao''s body was taken out by Han Yu.


    This is unimaginable. How strong is the vitality in Shen Gong Zhao''s body?


    "Han Yu, I surrender, our God ancestor mountain is willing to submit to your command." After struggling for a while, Shen Gong Zhao was defeated by the fear of death.


    He has just explored a new realm of supreme realm, just like stepping into a new world. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say that now?" Han Yu''s light way.


    Shen Gong Zhao pleaded: "I know that I have done a lot of things that are not good for you, but you are good at making things. My skills are not worth mentioning. You don''t remember the villains. Please forgive me this time. Our God ancestral mountain is obedient to you, you can better rule the protoss, and no one will have two minds to you


    Han Lianyu sneers.


    He never thought that the protoss would be absolutely loyal to him, which was impossible, but as long as he made the protoss afraid, the protoss would not dare to be different.


    "Han Yu, do you really want to be so wonderful?" Shen Gong''s face became ferocious when he saw that he could not plead.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and didn''t care.


    "If you kill me today, you will regret it." Shengong Zhaoyi''s face is vicious.


    "Let me tell you how I regret it." Han Yu asked with interest."Your children have been captured by our God ancestor mountain. If you kill me, you will never see your children." Shen Gong Zhao''s vicious way is very serious.


    Han Yu was suddenly murderous, but he could not help slowing down the phagocytosis.


    Shen Gong Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and added fuel: "do you know why my sister Shengong yuan didn''t come? She went to catch your children. Now she must be on the way back."


    Shengong kite falls behind, and it rains with blood.


    However, Han Yu was trapped in the Dragon formation and did not see or feel the grief of heaven and earth.


    So Han Yu began to worry. "Xiao Jiao is on the outside. Shengong yuan dares to go out and Xiaojiao kills her at the first time," he said in a deep voice


    "Hey, hey..." Shen Gong Zhao began to smile. His smile was very gloomy and gloomy. He said, "the Shenzu mountain range is so big that it can defend in all directions by itself? Just because it is outside the Shenzu mountain range, we have a better chance to get hold of it. "


    Han Yu''s heart sank suddenly, which is really possible.


    But soon, Han Yu''s face is floating on a sneer, said: "your play is too fake."


    But Shen Gong Zhao said, "do you dare to bet on the lives of your children?"


    Han Yu instantly accelerated the speed of phagocytosis.


    Shen Gong Zhao was shocked and scolded: "Han Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded that you didn''t even care about the life of your children!"


    Han Yu hummed: "if my children really fall into your hands, how dare I kill you. But you really can''t act. "


    Shen Gong Zhao''s face was dead gray.


    He really can''t act.


    When he was young, he was a great genius of Shenzu mountain, and later he was the overlord of the world. Although he was skillful in means, he still did not understand many things.


    Han Yu light way: "let you die understand. If my children are really in your hands, will you play this card when you are desperate? I''m afraid you can''t wait to torture and humiliate me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    "These are all your guesses, you will regret it!" Shen Gong Zhao is still struggling with death.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and the swallowing power increased again.


    Soon, the breath of shengongzhao was withered. After Han Yu swallowed up his vitality, his essence was also lost rapidly. When the last corpse appeared in front of Han Yu, with the shock of Han Yu''s hand, shengongzhao exploded directly and turned into fly ash.


    "Shua!"


    Then, Han Yu''s eyes burst into a bright light. He sat down with his knees crossed, and his body burst out. A terrible breath came out.


    "Boom


    In Han Yu''s body, he spontaneously formed colored fragments, which quickly poured into the mud pill palace and cast Daotai.


    Before long, the platform was raised to three feet.


    Breakthrough!


    He had already reached the bottleneck, and after absorbing Shengong Zhaoyi''s strong cultivation, he made further progress.


    Even with Han Yu''s calmness, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    The Taoist platform is three feet high, which can break the trap dragon array.


    The long cherished wish and pursuit of life will finally come true.


    After consolidating his cultivation, Han Yu grew up, his eyes fixed, and he stretched out his right hand to shake the void. All of a sudden, he stirred up the storm of all directions.


    Han Yu did not deliberately absorb and devour the four spiritual powers, but the trapped dragon array was affected by it, spewing out terrible energy and converged towards Han Yu''s right hand.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s hand is forming a terrible vortex, which is so strong that it can easily strangle the most powerful in general.


    The whirlpool quickly condenses in Han Yu''s hands and finally turns into a sword of energy.


    Han Yu held up his energy sword, and then cut it down.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom..."


    With one sword, the trapped dragon array was cut out of a huge hole in an instant, and then paralyzed.


    Han Yu soared to the sky, his eyes burning, scanning the Shenzu mountains.


    Soon, the whole Shenzu mountain was reflected in Han Yu''s mind.


    "I see!" Han Yu laughed, and his body moved. In an instant, he fell into the depths of Shenzu mountains.


    The original inhabitants of Shenzu mountain were already in panic. Seeing Han Yu''s arrival, the brave cold eyes are opposite, some people are crawling on the ground, worshipping.


    Han Yu''s face was cold, and a whirlwind swept through his sleeve.


    Where the whirlwind reaches, whether it''s a strong man at the half step supreme level or a supreme soldier, it explodes in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole army was destroyed in Shenzu mountain.


    Han Yu has no expression.


    The protoss oppressed all the tribes and acted domineering. The Shenzu mountain was even worse. They killed all of them to prevent future trouble.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, the strength of Shenzu mountain is not as strong as that in legend.


    "Have some people escaped?"


    Soon, a breath of terror approached, and a small beast appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    "You''re finally out." Little angle grinned, very excited.


    Han Yu smile, small angle very natural jump on Han Yu''s shoulder, a pair of Old God in the appearance.


    Han Yu opened his eyes, and nothing could stop his eyes.


    He found countless treasures in the core area of Shenzu mountain, which made the strong men of his level all excited. But to his surprise, the two medicinal plants in Shenzu mountain range had disappeared.


    "Shengong Zhao has the aura of divine medicine on his body. Nine times out of ten, his breakthrough is the result of refining Shenyao. Did he refine both of the Shenyao


    Han Yu frowned. Although shengongzhao helped him to break through, if Shengong Zhao really made a breakthrough by refining two kinds of divine medicines, it would be a bit outrageous.


    "A group of people fled from Shenzu mountain. Could it be that group who took the medicine?" Little corner road. This is also the result of the later investigation. When it wants to go after it, it is already late. After all, the divine world is so big that it is very simple to hide a few people.


    Han Yu nodded.


    The little corner stopped for a moment and then said, "what are you going to do with the Shenzu mountains?"


    Han Yu said: "this place integrates the spirit of the Protoss. As long as you occupy this place forever, it will be difficult for the protoss to turn over."


    Xiao Jiao said with a smile, "I mean the same thing. The palaces of the world of the world can be built here."


    "The palaces of the world?" Han Yu looks at Xiaojiao with some doubts.


    "The master of all nations has come up to show that you are the Lord of the world. Then we have to build a palace for you to live in." Xiao Jiao said with a smile.


    "Holy palace of the world, Lord of the world, good!" Han Yu couldn''t help being a little excited.


    For hundreds of years, no one dares to call the Lord of the world, but Han Yu has done it, which is a great achievement unprecedented.


    Xiao Jiao said: "it''s just that the Shenzu mountains repel and suppress the non Protoss, and it''s hard for ordinary people to survive here."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "this is easy!"


    Said, swallow the sky devil gourd fly to nine days above, upside down and down, in an instant burst of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.In the Shenzu mountains, a special energy is drawn out and inhaled into the goblin.


    It is the existence of this energy that makes Shenzu mountain have a huge repulsion and suppression effect on non Protoss.


    In less than seven days, the special energy in Shenzu mountain was completely absorbed by the goblin, and no longer had a huge rejection and suppression on the non Protoss.


    After that, Han Yu walked in the Shenzu mountains with a small horn.


    After walking the Shenzu mountain range, Han Yu already knew the Dragon trap array very well.


    Han Yu himself started to change the trapped dragon formation into a "God killing array".


    It took Han Yu a year to transform and complete the Zhushen formation, which is more powerful than the trapped dragon array.


    The Dragon trap array is the main trap, and the Zhushen formation is the main killer.


    At this point, if you start the Zhushen array, even if Han Yu is trapped in it, it is difficult to break.


    After rebuilding Dazhen, Han Yu went to the East and walked out of Shenzu mountain.


    In the eastern starry sky of Shenzu mountain, there are dense people.


    Han Yu''s wife, children and friends are all here, masters of Jiuyang continent, masters of demons, masters of protoss All the masters of all nationalities saluted Han Yu.


    Han Yu is the overlord of the world and the sage of the world.


    Tian Lao looked at Han Yu, and tears filled his eyes.


    Han Yu''s achievements are beyond his expectation as a master.


    Now he is more happy than anyone to see his most proud disciple achieve such great achievements.


    In the next few days, we began to plan and prepare for the construction of the Palais of the world.


    In a short period of three years, a magnificent palace complex was built in the depth of Shenzu mountain, which was renamed Wanjie mountain range.


    On the day of the establishment of the palace, Han Yu accepted the proposal of the people and became the master of the world.


    On this day, thousands of people came to worship, and Han Yu became the master of heaven and earth.


    After that, Han Yu began to enfeoffment of ten thousand nationalities.


    Han HUANGSHENG was granted the title of human king and the leader of the human race; the nine spirits of the sword were the God Lord and the God family; sun Dahu was the demon lord and led the demon family; Moxue was the demon lord and led the demon family; Rong Aotian was the spiritual master and led the spirit family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    After the enfeoffment of wanzu, Han Yu also conferred titles on Wanjie holy palace.


    Feng Xiaojiao was the vice saint, enjoying the same status as Han Yu; masu was the second palace leader, shuilinger was the third, Fenghuang was the fourth, Liu xuanyue was the fifth, Qinyue was the sixth, the ninth was the seventh. He was also the God and the wanjianzong, and jian17 was the eighth.


    As for the position of the Grand Palace master, Han Yu left it to Narcissus.


    In the Wanjie holy palace, Han Yu established a special position, that is, the sage master.


    Only Tianlao is qualified to be a saint.


    After that, Han Yu left his post as the leader of the evil cult and passed on to Mo Xue; he resigned as the leader of the Jiuyang palace and passed on to Han Jiuyang.


    From then on, the people of all nationalities respected the palaces.


    In the divine world, the holy palace of Wanjie is the first, followed by wanjianzong, Jiuyang palace and demon sect.


    Then down there are the six daozong, daohuangzong and so on.


    The divine world has established a strict order and entered a new era.


    Han Yu''s body and mind has become more relaxed than ever. Although he is concerned about the safety of Narcissus, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing, he still spends a lot of time with his wife and children and his master and friends who stay in the Protoss. This has always been Han Yu''s wish. If Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and Narcissus are here, Han Yu will be very satisfied.


    One day, the list of people who fled from Shenzu mountain was sent to Han Yu''s eyes.


    Wu Jing and Yao Xuan make Han Yu frown slightly.


    Yao Xuan, the goddess of Wu Shi Zong, is a first-class genius.


    If it is allowed to grow, the future will be supreme.


    Han Yu is not afraid, but it will pose a great threat to his relatives.


    Han Yu personally ordered that those who fled should be arrested all over the world.


    After enjoying a period of joy, Han Yu came to Feixian mountain again.


    Today''s Feixian mountains are not so mysterious in Han Yu''s eyes. Now it is more certain that Feixian mountain is not a mountain of the world, but from the unknown world.


    After exploring the Feixian mountains, Han Yu found no trace of Xianmen.


    This made him a little disappointed.


    After Feixian mountain had nothing to gain, Han Yu returned to Shenzu mountain and began to practice in seclusion.


    The wealth of Shenzu mountain is like a mountain, coupled with the continuous supply of treasures from thousands of families, the cultivation materials are inexhaustible.


    However, before Han Yu, some people had already taken the lead, and the most precious cultivation materials were swept away.


    Now, dare to eat with Han Yu, in addition to small horn will not have a second.


    Han Yu naturally would not blame Xiao Jiao. Han Yu had a magic gourd. In Han Yu''s eyes, the rest of the cultivation materials were the same except for the divine medicine.


    A few months later, Han Yu''s body was saturated again, and his cultivation met with a bottleneck.


    Han Yu didn''t worry, but began to sit around and realize the supreme realm.


    In an extremely long time, Han Yu finally realized some clues.


    Then it directly uses the energy hidden in Shenzu mountain to impact the new realm.


    After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, the energy contained in Shenzu mountains is extremely amazing.


    Han Yu absorbed nearly half of the energy of Shenzu mountain, and finally made a breakthrough again, reaching the height of four feet.


    Han Yu''s strength has also reached a rather terrible situation.


    Standing in the Shenzu mountain range, you can scan most of the divine world.


    During this scan, Han Yu saw some people who had escaped from the Shenzu mountains before, as well as some people with bad intentions. Han Yu naturally will not be polite, directly sent experts to kill.


    What''s more gratifying is that Xiaojiao also made a breakthrough during this period, and the Daotai was two feet high. Liu xuanyue also demonstrated the supreme state of Taoism. Han Yu''s wife also made great progress in her accomplishments. All of them reached the realm of nine spirits of the sword and the supreme level of eight robberies and half steps.


    In addition, the sword nine spirit has reached the bottleneck. She has intuition and is about to lead to electric robbery.


    But Jian Jiuling also fell into unprecedented panic, because she had a kind of intuition, she felt that she could not testify to the supreme realm.


    If you can''t prove the truth successfully, you will have to fall in the robbery. This is very terrible.


    When Han Yu learned that Jian Jiuling was worried, he laughed but did not speak.


    In the next few days, Han Yu was especially lucky to jianjiuling''s bedroom. After several nights of ups and downs, jianjiuling gradually regained his confidence.


    Today, Han Yu, who is four feet tall, can be said to be able to turn corruption into magic.


    Let alone Jian Jiuling is a talent of cultivation. Even if she is a waste wood, Han Yu can make her a genius.


    After that, Han Yu came to Feixian mountain again. Even with his current vision, he still got nothing.


    Xianmen, seems to disappear forever.


    Han Yu simply walked around the world, collecting information about "immortals" and erasing those who were evil at the same time.


    With a pair of eyes, Han Yu can see through most of the world and see through the vanity.


    Wherever he went, he took away all the information about "immortals". Once he found the people who escaped from Shenzu mountain, he killed them with one eye.Before long, Han Yu went through the whole divine world. Numerous materials were collected, and 90% of those who fled from Shenzu mountain were found and killed.


    Han Xuanyu and other talented people have no trace of talent.


    Han Yu did not find them in the divine world. There was only one possibility. They left the divine world and went to other worlds.


    This can not help but let Han Yu feel some trouble.


    Thousands of worlds, Han Yu can not find one world after another.


    One day, Han Yu suddenly thought of Lin Zi.


    This former fiancee of Han Yu is now his junior sister.


    He has been following Tianlao all the time, and now he lives with him in the palaces of myriad realms. Although she has been following Tianlao, Han Yu seldom sees her after she comes to the divine world.


    The most recent one was on the day when Han Yu ascended the throne as the Lord of the world.


    As a saint, Tianlao has a very high treatment in Wanjie holy palace.


    Although the place where he lived was not as grand as that of the holy palace, it was rare in the world.


    When Han Yu came here, Tianlao was studying a scroll, which was a lost array.


    It can be said that Tianlao has a general aptitude in the cultivation of martial arts, but he is just a genius when he is above Qi Tianshi.


    Today, although the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism is just in the early days of God, Qi Tianshi''s realm has reached the peak of the realm of supernatural power. Sooner or later, he will break through the realm of creation and demonstrate the supreme realm of Taoism.


    To know Qi Tianshi''s realm of creation is equivalent to the supreme realm of martial arts.


    This achievement is incredible. He has surpassed Han Yu in the attainment of Qi Tianshi.


    Han Yu has not studied Qi Tianshi for a long time.


    "Haven''t you been exploring" immortals "recently? How can you come to see me Tianlaodao.


    "Is Lin Zi there?" Han Yu asked.


    The day old one Leng, and then cry and smile can''t say: "you kid still remember her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Lin Zi came, dressed in purple, with a smile on her face, elegant and generous.


    After many years, she and Han Yu have let go of the heart of the mustard, but between the two people, always maintain a certain distance. Han Yu seldom takes the initiative to look for her, and she will not take the initiative to find Han Yu.


    "You want me?" Lin Zi looks at Han Yu. Her bright eyes are full of light. She is surprised. She has a light expectation in her heart. Although she has already put everything down, but in the face of Han Yu, her heart is bound to fluctuate.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "there''s something I want to ask you to do."


    Lin Zi is even more surprised. Now Han Yu is the Supreme Master of the world. Is there anything else she can help?


    She couldn''t help becoming more expectant.


    Han Yu then said, "some of the people who escaped from the Wanjie mountains have lost their traces. I suspect they have gone to other worlds. I would like to ask you to help calculate their whereabouts."


    Lin Zi frowns slightly. With her current accomplishments, she can''t predict cross-border, but it''s rare that Han Yu has something to do with her. She doesn''t want to give up easily.


    "I''ll try."


    Lin Zi will play divination in the yard.


    Now Lin Zi has been in the middle of his cultivation of the God of heaven. His divination is amazing. Even Han Yu can''t help praising him. This vein is really mysterious and powerful.


    Lin Zi''s breath rose again and again, and suddenly rose to a certain extent. Her face turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Standing not far away, Han Yu and Tian Lao both changed color. Han Yu quickly put out a vitality into Lin Zi''s body, and instantly suppressed her fiery vitality like a runaway wild horse.


    "If you can''t count, don''t push yourself too hard." Han Yudao.


    He has seen that Lin Zi''s strength is not enough for cross-border deduction, and her forced deduction body cannot match the injury.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too weak to help you!" Lin Zi said


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter!"


    Lin Zi smiles bitterly.


    Tianlao suddenly asked, "girl, what realm do you want to reach to cross the border?"


    Lin Zi thought for a while and said, "it should be OK to reach the half step supreme realm."


    Tianlao said: "you are now the mid-term cultivation of the God of heaven. You still have a long way to go from the half step supreme realm. How long do you think you can reach the state of half step supreme with your qualification


    Lin Zi didn''t know why the old man would ask, but he still replied, "at least a thousand years."


    Speaking of this, Lin Zi can''t help admiring some of Han Yu''s wives. Her aptitude is not inferior to any of the women, but her accomplishments are different from each other.


    The reason for this gap is that they have a good husband.


    Tian Lao looked at Han Yu and asked, "can you wait for a thousand years?"


    In a thousand years, for the strong at their level, they say long is not long and short is not short.


    But this thousand years, enough for those people to grow up to threaten Han Yu''s relatives.


    What''s more, with the higher the cultivation of those people, the more difficult it is for Lin Zi to deduce their traces.


    When Lin Zi becomes the master of half step, he may not be able to deduce the position of the enemy.


    Although Han Yu didn''t answer, Tian Lao could see Han Yu''s mind from Han Yu''s expression.


    Suddenly meaningful way: "I also think the millennium is too long, but we can help girls quickly improve their accomplishments."


    Han Yu said: "in this case, it will hurt her a lot."


    With Han Yu''s current means, he can easily help Lin Zi break through to the state of half step supremacy, but in that case, Lin Zi will not be able to preach the supreme realm all his life. Half step supreme realm is beyond the reach of ordinary people, but for Lin Zi, she should not stop here.


    But the old man said, "what I said is not a conventional method. Don''t you have that special ability?"


    "Er..." Han Yu was suddenly covered with black lines. His special abilities were not available to everyone.


    Lin Zi''s pretty face is red like a red apple. She naturally knows what the special ability is.


    "Boy, I know you are worried that those people who run away will become a disaster, and I am also worried. The best way is to kill them in the cradle. So, you have to use your special ability to help the girl. I know you''re not that selfish and reckless


    Han Yu''s face had turned black, and he realized that he was being used by the old man.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t answer, Tian Lao said calmly: "this can kill two birds with one stone. It can solve the problem and help the girl. Even if you are not so eager to solve the problem, can''t you help your younger sister? If you refuse in this way, I have nothing to say to you


    Han Yu''s face became darker.


    Tian Lao narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Yu. He stopped for a moment and said, "if you don''t answer me, I''ll take it as you agree, girl. Go back and prepare."


    "Oh, good Ah... "


    For a moment, the deer''s heart would not be too early to find."Ah, what, don''t you go soon?"


    "Why, your elder martial brother all agreed, you dare to violate my order?"


    Lin Zi secretly glanced at Han Yu, and then left.


    Tian Lao looked at Han Yu again and said, "I gave you your younger martial sister. If you don''t let me see a half step supreme being born, I''ll turn over with you."


    Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    "What are you still standing for? Your younger martial sister is ready. You are a big man who makes her wait for a long time, or do you say you can''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Yu was driven to the shelf by the old man, and was generally driven into Lin Zi''s bedroom.


    Lin Zi sat on the edge of the bed, looking helpless.


    Seeing Han Yu come in, he was so ashamed that he lowered his head deeply.


    "You Don''t listen to the master... "


    "Linzi!"


    Han Yu''s voice is very calm.


    Lin Zi looked up at Han Yu.


    Han Yu is worried that she can keep calm at this time.


    "My mother, aunt Tong and Shifu have been hoping that we can come to the end." Han Yu''s rational way.


    Although he was driven in by the old man, he would not do impulsive things because of his fever.


    Lin Zi was very ashamed.


    At that time, if it was not for her willfulness, she would have been Han Yuming''s first wife.


    Han Yu then said, "would you like to spend your life with me?"


    Lin Zi looks at Han Yu in amazement. She didn''t expect Han Yu to ask.


    How can she not think of it? She thinks too much.


    Nodding in a hurry, tears filled my eyes for a moment.


    She repented and paid for her wayward behavior, and finally got the reward.


    At first, Lin Zi was a little shy, but gradually let go and let Han Yu deal with it.


    Lin Zi is a peerless beauty. After years of self-cultivation, she is even more beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    Han Yu stayed here for a long time. They got along with each other day and night, and their feelings became deeper and deeper.


    With the help of Han Yu, Lin Zi''s cultivation began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Today, Han Yu is a four foot tall terror fighter. He uses his special ability to help Lin Zi improve his accomplishments without any side effects.


    What surprised Han Yu and Lin Zi was that while Han Yu helped Lin Zi, Lin Zi''s body spontaneously fed a special energy to Han Yu, which was also helpful to Han Yu''s cultivation.


    Ziji Xiantong has special abilities.


    One day after three years, Lin Zi successfully broke through the realm of banbu supreme, and attracted five robberies at one time, becoming a five robber and a half step supreme.


    After that, Lin Zi began to use divination to deduce boundless, Yao Xuan and others.


    After a month of deduction, Lin Zi finally found the whereabouts of all the people.


    They''re very careful, they''re spread out to five worlds.


    Han Yu left in person.


    In every world, there are empty barriers, and forced crossing will lead to natural punishment.


    Many people will be killed by the punishment of heaven when they pass through the empty barriers.


    Han Yu came to the junction of the divine world and the Mo world, and with one leap, he went straight through the hard empty barrier.


    Not long after that, he went directly through the void barrier and went to Mojie.


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning. He could easily see most of the Mojie. He found the man hiding in the Mojie and killed him with one eye. Then Han Yu left Mojie and went to another world to look for the remaining enemies.


    In the third world, Han Yu found Wu Jing and Yao Xuan.


    Han yunian once helped him, but did not kill them. He took them back to the divine world, cutting off their way and making them unable to practice.


    The two keep their original cultivation, not decadent life, but also do not pose any threat to Han yuzao.


    After solving all the problems, Han Yu got rid of a heart disease and began to practice meditation.


    In his hundred years of exploration, Han Yu made a breakthrough again, and the Daotai was raised to five feet.


    Han Yu came to Feixian mountain again, and still got nothing.


    After another 500 years, Jian Jiuling ushered in the most important breakthrough in his life. After a lifetime of death, he survived the electric robbery and successfully demonstrated the supreme realm of Taoism.


    However, Han Yu fell into a difficult practice, as if the end of martial arts was here.


    In the next three thousand years, Han Yu was in the same place.


    And masu, shuilinger and others have broken through the realm of supremacy one after another. A husband and wife are all supreme, unique in all ages!


    Han Yu took Xiaojiao and his wives to the Feixian mountain again, but still did not find any clues to the immortal gate. In a rage, Han Yu directly refined.


    The power of Feixian mountain does not belong to this world. It will have a huge impact if it is absorbed and refined by others.


    But Han Yu devoured everything, and even the energy in Feixian mountains was still absorbed and refined for his own use.


    In the long years that followed, Han Yu devoured the energy of refining Feixian mountain, while exploring a higher level of Tao. Finally, with the accumulation of time, the Taoist platform was increased to six feet.


    At the moment of breakthrough, Han Yu faintly felt that there was something wrong with the world.


    "What''s going on?"


    That kind of feeling is fleeting, and when Han Yu calms down, he can''t find anything.


    Han Yu got up and walked in the Feixian mountains. The energy in the Feixian mountains was still very terrible.


    Han Yu walked the Feixian mountains step by step, but he still did not find the source of the strange moment before.


    Han Yu could only continue to cultivate and understand Taoism with doubts and vigilance.


    The energy in the Feixian mountains is constantly pouring out, which has become an inexhaustible source of energy for Han Yu.


    One day, Han Yu broke through again.


    The Taoist platform rose to seven feet, and the strange feeling of the previous breakthrough appeared again, and it was very clear. He also sensed the source of his strange feeling in what direction.


    "Above!"


    When Han Yu moved, he disappeared.


    The next moment, he comes to a void barrier, which is the boundary of the divine world.


    Han Yu also pointed to the sword, and with a gentle stroke towards the void, the void barrier was broken and Han Yu flew into it.


    On the other side of the void barrier is the chaotic world, in which the air of chaos is filled. Every trace of chaos is as heavy as a thousand Jun. generally, the most powerful people will be unable to move a step here.


    However, Han Yu broke through the chaos and walked forward like walking on the ground.


    After several days in the chaos, Han Yu''s way forward was suddenly blocked.


    "Wall of chaos?" Han Yu was shocked.


    The air of chaos in the chaotic world is very terrible, and the wall of chaos is immeasurable.


    Han Yu shook hands and made a fist. A blow hit the wall of chaos, which made his fist hurt.This is inconceivable. Today''s Han Yu can break through the world with one blow, but he can''t break through the wall.


    Han Yu directly put out six samsara fist, one blow out.


    However, the chaos wall did not move like a mountain, but Han Yu was shocked and flushed.


    "Where does the wall connect to?" Han Yu gave up the attack and looked around with burning eyes. With Han Yu''s eyesight, he was also greatly restricted and could not see the end of the wall.


    Han Yu simply identified a direction and continued to explore.


    After several months, Han Yu did not find the end of the chaos wall.


    However, Han Yu is very excited. He has a kind of intuition. Maybe he has found the "way".


    For the next few hundred years, Han Yu explored the wall of chaos.


    He made an amazing discovery.


    The so-called wall of chaos may be a sphere in which he is wrapped.


    Han Yu spent a lot of time proving his conjecture.


    The final conclusion is that this is indeed a sphere, and the world is wrapped in it.


    It can be said that thousands of worlds live under the same sky.


    "Is the fairyland outside the chaos barrier? As long as we break through the chaos barrier, we can go to the fairyland? "


    Han Yu was very excited.


    All the worlds are wrapped in this sphere, and the fairyland does not belong to the world, so it is outside the sphere.


    To the fairyland, you have to leave this sphere, and the most direct way to leave this sphere is to break through the chaos barrier.


    Han Yu recognized a point, the strength broke out completely, and began to attack the chaos barrier.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Six samsara fist, one punch after another, attacks on the chaos barrier.


    After attacking thousands of punches, Han Yu stopped panting.


    The chaos barrier was unshakable, but Han Yu was sweating and his fists and hair hurt.


    After taking a deep breath, Han Yu still couldn''t move the chaos barrier.


    "It seems that my strength is not enough!"


    Han Yu was not discouraged, but his eyes were burning.


    This unexpected discovery aroused his determination to practice and seek Tao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    Dreamland, somewhere in the wild mountains. An ancient pine tree, actually is like the person general scatters the foot the son to run wildly.


    The body exudes a strange light, the light falls down, all the plants infected with the light grow rapidly in an instant, and the grass can grow to the height of ten thousand feet.


    Ancient pine trees from east to west, from south to north, from the ground to the sky, flying from heaven to earth. However, it has become more and more frightened.


    All of a sudden, it was like a person on his knees, kowtow to the sky constantly, pleading: "adults on, please forgive me for my rudeness, and I will follow you willingly from now on."


    In the sky, out of thin air, a man in black appeared, with his hands on his back and his face indifferent, standing in the void, giving people a sense of being indomitable and powerful.


    This man is no other than Han Yu, the Lord of the world.


    After building seven feet high, Han Yu found the secret of the same heaven in all realms. He wandered among the myriad realms, comprehending Taoism and searching for treasures hidden in the world.


    This is not, in the dream world, I met this kind of magic medicine, Gu Yunsong. Its pine nuts have the terrible effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    A ray of light suddenly burst out of Han Yu''s eyes and hit Gu Yunsong. Gu Yunsong shrank rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye and turned into a light spot and flew into Han Yu''s body.


    Then, Han Yu''s body moved, and he directly tore the empty barrier and went back to the divine world.


    In the forbidden area of Wanjie holy palace, an orchid is rooted in the chaotic soil, shining and beautiful.


    Suddenly, Han Yu appeared. Orchid unexpectedly is gently shaken, and then spit out a person to say: "you boy, really gave me to miserably!"


    This orchid, is the magic drug juexian magnolia, after thousands of years of rebirth and recovery, now has almost recovered.


    "Bring you a companion!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Don''t, anything dares to compete with me for chaotic soil, I''m not finished with it!" Jue Xian Yulan protested.


    However, its protest was ineffective.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the ancient Yunsong appeared, rooted happily in the chaotic soil.


    Thank you for Han Yu.


    It has been ready to be consumed by Han Yu. Unexpectedly, Han Yu prepared a big meal for it.


    "That ugly tree, get out of my way!" Jue Xian Magnolia was in a hurry.


    "You''re a little bit, looking for a fight..." Gu Yunsong showed no weakness.


    The battle between the two medicinal herbs started in an instant.


    Han Yu ignored and turned away.


    Both of them are miraculous drugs. No one can do anything about it. It will stop.


    Han Yu planted these two miraculous herbs here for the sake of his family.


    With these two herbs, he would be relieved to leave in the future.


    When Han Yu returned to his seclusion, he took out three medicinal plants, which were also miraculous medicines. One of them was planted in the Wanjie mountains before the protoss, and the other two were found by Han Yu when he traveled to Wanjie.


    Han Yu was not so polite about these three kinds of medicinal herbs and refined them directly.


    One day, Han Yu made another breakthrough. Daotai was eight feet high and its strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. Han Yu tore up the void barrier and came to the chaos barrier. He made a round of fist and bombarded frantically.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the chaos, there is a loud noise, and the chaos barrier is shaking slightly, but the distance is far away.


    Han Yu had no choice but to return.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Han Yu was sitting in the palace of ten thousand realms, and countless powerful people from all over the world came to pay homage.


    All the treasures of the world are concentrated in the holy palace, and Han Yu enjoys the worship of the world.


    However, after the Daotai eight foot high casting, Han Yu''s demand for training materials reached an extremely terrible situation.


    He has a kind of intuition, I am afraid that even if all the treasures of the world are refined and swallowed up, I am afraid it will be difficult to go further.


    One day, Han Yu returned to the land of Jiuyang and came to Xuantian.


    On the second floor of the funerary pagoda, there is a huge tomb hidden in the Yin and Yang five element array at the bottom of the human demon cave lake.


    In this tomb, nine tombstones are suppressed. The tall tombstone above the tomb records the whole set of cultivation methods of Zhenshen Tianbei.


    The whole tomb is located in the center of a gathering spirit array. The inner source of human demon cave and burial tower continuously injects energy into this tomb.


    At the beginning, Han Yu suspected that xuantianjing was a special world created by Terrans and Protoss.


    Now, Han Yu has fully investigated.


    Xuantianjing was created by more than ten experts in a certain period, including Terrans, demons and Protoss.


    According to some historical records, there is a chance to become an immortal in this tomb.


    Because it is too long, there is no way to prove it. Two of them make Han Yu feel that there are some signs.


    The first one is: in this tomb, there are creatures from Feixian mountain, nine out of ten are legendary immortals.


    The second way of saying: this tomb, in fact, is not a tomb, but a product created by countless masters in pursuit of immortality.But in any case, it is certain that only the things in this tomb can help Han Yu in his pursuit of Tao.


    Before coming to this tomb twice, Han Yu felt the constant pressure.


    But now, it looks a little bit ordinary.


    Han Yu opened his eyes and saw through all the vanity.


    The solid grave could not resist Han Yu''s eyes, and soon Han Yu saw what was in the tomb.


    What is in the grave is naturally a coffin.


    A very old bronze coffin carved with countless mysterious runes.


    Han Yu''s eyes penetrate the bronze coffin.


    Inside the bronze coffin, the energy overflows, which is very terrifying.


    In the energy center, there is a huge light cluster, which seems to be alive, continuously absorbing the terrible energy in the coffin.


    Han Yu''s eyes want to see through the light, but it is blocked by a mysterious force.


    "No matter what you are, open it and you will know it!"


    Han Yu pointed to the tomb with a light face.


    "Boom!"


    As hard as it was, the ancient tomb burst open, and even the nine tombstones that suppressed the tomb collapsed.


    The bronze coffin flew out. Han Yu''s eyes swept, and the lid of the coffin flew open, and a terrible light came out of it. The energy overflows and turns into a waterfall.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the bronze coffin was shocked, and a strong breath gushed out of the bronze coffin, climbing. When climbing to the top, Han Yu felt a little pressure.


    Han Yu is not anxious, but his eyes are burning and full of expectation.


    I saw that light group, rushed out of the coffin, suspended on the coffin, slowly rotating.


    After three turns of rotation, the light group above the crack suddenly, emitting a piercing color luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    A sacred breath came out from the crack, which was familiar to Han Yu.


    This breath is very similar to the Golden Leopard he met in Feixian mountain, such as "immortal".


    Is it true that what is buried in the tomb is from the "fairyland"?


    "Boom


    After splitting to a certain extent, it explodes.


    The terrible air wave swept across all directions, and Han Yu''s clothes were blowing and hunting.


    Only heard a long roar, the voice is very arrogant and overbearing.


    Then the scattered waves of terror, and then crazy back flow back, faint visible a huge figure, is opening his mouth to inhale, as if to swallow the sky and swallow the ground.


    How long does the giant appear in the sight of three tall creatures.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and looked down at Han Yu, staring at his six big eyes, and said, "did you let me out?"


    It seems that Han Yu is very arrogant in his eyes.


    Han Yu light way: "yes."


    The giant raised his head and said haughtily, "since you let me out, you will follow me from now on."


    With that, he stepped into the air with his back in the air.


    Han Yu sneered.


    "Are you sneering?" The giant suddenly stopped and turned his head to stare at Han Yu. He asked in a very bad way.


    Han Yu said faintly: "I will give you a chance to reorganize the language."


    The giant''s eyes were cold, and the opportunity to kill was revealed. He said, "since you are so ungrateful, I don''t mind killing you. You should be honored to be the first one to be killed in my conquest of the world."


    With that, the giant stretched out an arm and slapped Han Yu with one hand. Seeing his disapproving expression, it seemed that he was going to kill an ant.


    Han Yu punched out.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang, and the fist and the palm collided.


    The giant suddenly exclaimed, quickly retracted his hand and staggered back a few steps before stopping.


    Han Yu, however, stood still.


    The two are only a short fight, but the terrible air wave is sweeping all over the country, and in an instant, they raze the huge man''s cave to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some strength, but if I want to kill you, you will die!" The giant''s face became gloomy. His six arms waved at the same time and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu is still a punch, which is not only this one, but also six samsara boxing.


    Six black holes burst out and collided with six arms. There was a loud noise. The giant''s six arms were all injured. He screamed and quickly turned around and ran away.


    He never thought that this seemingly small existence could have such terrible strength.


    "Want to escape?" Han Yu glanced at his mouth, his fist changed into palms, and his body suddenly burst into a terrible swallowing power.


    The giant who escaped suddenly felt a force wrapping him, which made his speed gradually slow down, and then his body was involuntarily backward.


    "What''s going on?" The giant was frightened.


    He quickly used his magic power to bombard Han Yu.


    This person''s strength is absolutely seven feet, even eight feet, in front of him, he is a mole ant.


    But compared with Han Yu, it''s really vulnerable.


    In the end, the giant was absorbed by Han Yu and stuck on the palm of Han Yu''s hand. The vitality in his body was continuously absorbed by Han Yu.


    "How can you devour my yuan? Deprive me of my accomplishments? "


    "No..."


    "Don''t kill me, I will submit to you!"


    The giant screamed out in panic. There was no half dignity.


    "Where are you from?" Han Yu asked in a low voice.


    "I come from xianjue land." The giant didn''t dare to be slack, so he answered in a hurry. He hoped that his cooperation could win the favor of Han Yu, who finally spared him his life.


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes lit up and asked, "are the creatures in the land of xianjue immortal immortal?"


    "They all call themselves fairies," replied the giant


    Han Yu asked, "they? Are you not a fairy? "


    The giant said, "I''m just a piece of spirit stone in xianjue continent, not a fairy. I fell into this world with Feixian mountain."


    Han Yu asked, "how much do you know about xianjue land?"


    "The giant said:" I just turned into a human form not long ago, then with the Feixian mountains landed here, the understanding of xianjue land is limited. "


    Han Yu hummed, "what''s the use of keeping you?"


    The giant said in a hurry: "although I don''t know much about xianjue continent, I know it better than you. If you want to go to xianjue, I can show you the way. "


    Han Yu was suddenly excited, but he did not stop absorbing the vitality of the giant.


    The giant said, "as far as I know about the world, you should be the most powerful person in the world, right? You are practicing in exploration, and now you have reached the bottleneck. ""Your Tao is constantly self-development, and it is very difficult. Even if you absorb my whole body cultivation, you can''t make another breakthrough. If you can''t break through the barriers of this world, you can''t go to xianjue


    Han Yu was constantly lured by the giant. Seeing that Han Yu still did not let go of his momentum, he went on to say: "I once lurked into a big family in xianjue land, read many of their profound immortal scriptures, and knew what the future Tao was. As long as you let me go, I''ll teach you. As long as you get the knowledge that I control, I believe that you can make another breakthrough soon. "


    Han Yu stopped swallowing.


    The giant fell to the ground, panting and pale.


    Not long after that, Han Yu devoured most of his terror, and his remaining combat power was almost the same as that of the general supreme.


    Han Yu turned his hand and said coldly, "tell me all you know."


    Han Yu is the master of this world.


    The giant said, "you must promise me not to kill me before I tell you."


    Han Yu indifferent way: "can."


    The giant nodded and said, "your present state is the supreme realm in this world, but in xianjue continent, your realm is called virtual fairyland. Your Taoist platform is eight feet high, which is the cultivation of eight grade virtual immortals. "


    "The realm of eight grades of virtual immortals is nothing in the land of immortals. An ordinary elder of that big family I know is a master of eight grades of virtual fairyland. Their family''s cultivation of mental skills can help you break through again."


    "I will pass on to you the most powerful mental cultivation method of their family, mingxianlu, and you will know what I said is true after reading it."


    After that, the giant saw that Han Yu had nothing to say, so he took the initiative to pass on the Ming Xian Lu to Han Yu.


    Not long after, a complete mental practice appeared in Han Yu''s mind. After reading this mental method, Han Yu was shocked.


    Compared with Han Yu''s six ways of reincarnation, it seems to be too ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    Since the supreme realm of Taoism, Han Yu''s Tao is in the process of exploration. Now he knows nothing about the future Tao.


    But when he saw Ming Xian Lu, he had a clear understanding of the future Tao moment.


    "Ming Xian Lu" is like a lamp, illuminating his future road.


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Seeing Han Yu''s expression, the giant could not help but feel relieved. Full of confidence: "I believe that this" Ming Xian Lu "is of great help to you. I definitely did not cheat you."


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "but there are other things about cultivation. Give them to me."


    "Ming Xian Lu" made Han Yu gain a lot. However, Han Yu has always taken the advantages of other families. The more he practices mental skills, the greater the benefits to Han Yu.


    The giant said: "mingxianlu is the most powerful mental cultivation method I know. If I give it to you, it will not have any effect on you."


    Han Yu frowned slightly.


    The giant was not surprised, and quickly passed on some cultivation methods he knew to Han Yu.


    There are seven chapters in total, which can not be compared with mingxianlu, but more profound than liudaosamsara.


    It''s a shame.


    We should know that Han Yu''s "six ways of reincarnation" is absolutely the first mental method in the world. However, compared with the "dross" given by the giant, it is not as good as it is a blow.


    However, "six Samsara" also has its own advantages, that is comprehensive.


    The reason why the "six ways of reincarnation" can not be compared with those mental methods is that the height achieved by Han Yu is still limited, and the understanding of "six ways of reincarnation" is limited.


    "Can you let me go now?" Asked the giant expectantly.


    Han Yu said: "tell me more about xianjue mainland and its practice."


    The giant said: "the land of xianjue is very big. The kingdom of Qianyuan where I am located is just a drop in the ocean of xianjue continent. However, I have never left Qianyuan kingdom in my life, so my understanding of xianjue land is very limited."


    "As for the cultivation realm, I can tell you very clearly. I don''t know very well. I only know that the virtual fairyland is just a medium level realm, and there are many big realms above it."


    Han Yu was disappointed and asked, "do you remember the way back to xianjue mainland?"


    The giant shook his head and said, "Feixian mountain is a big mountain in Qianyuan kingdom. Suddenly, Feixian mountain broke away from xianjue continent and fell into the tunnel of time and space and came to this world. However, I can feel the special flavor of xianjue continent, and I can take you there. "


    Han Yu said: "in this case, then you follow me."


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t kill him, the giant was completely relieved.


    Han Yu took the giant out of the Xuantian realm and went to visit some old friends in the land of Jiuyang. After that, he returned to the divine world and began to study the mind method that the giant Shi Zhongyu told him.


    In the seclusion place of Han Yu, the jade in the stone turned into the appearance of ordinary people, and he was a very beautiful man.


    He also wanted to return to xianjue mainland, so he did not spare any effort to help Han Yu.


    In the long years of research, Han Yu has finally made great progress.


    He learned the experience from many secret books, and then improved the six ways of reincarnation, which made the great transformation of the six ways of reincarnation.


    With the upgrading of the six ways of reincarnation, Han Yu''s path of cultivation has become incomparably bright.


    Several hundred years later, Han Yu made another breakthrough, and the Daotai was cast with a height of nine feet.


    Even Shi Zhongyu can''t help praising Han Yu''s high quality.


    This world is no better than the immortal continent. Generally, if the supreme emperor wants to break through, it is accumulation of tens of thousands of years.


    Shi Zhongyu told Han Yu that the cultivation environment of Jue Xian continent was much better than that of this world. Moreover, it was a world where Dan was rampant. A single elixir was enough to make people in this realm break through two or three small realms, which made Han Yu very hopeful.


    After Han Yu broke through, he took Shi Zhongyu to the chaos barrier.


    "What a powerful barrier!" Shi Zhongyu tried to bombard the chaos barrier, but she was shocked by the pain in her arm and could not help but show her teeth.


    Han Yu laughs but doesn''t speak. When he first arrived here, Shi Zhongyu yells that he can break through the chaos barrier without Han Yu''s hand, and the result is a slap in the face.


    "Come on Shi Zhongyu reluctantly retreats to one side.


    Han Yu stepped forward, concentrated, raised his arm to display the six samsara boxing.


    "Boom


    A blow out, chaos rampart constantly shaking.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s two fists burst out, and the chaos barrier rocked.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After more than 3000 punches, Han Yu''s position suddenly collapsed and turned into a huge whirlpool.


    Suddenly, a terrible swallowing power came, and almost pulled Han Yu and Shi Zhongyu into it.


    Both of them were overjoyed. Shi Zhongyu rushed to the whirlpool, but he was held by Han Yu.


    "What do you do? It''s not easy to break through the chaos barrier. Don''t you leave Shi Zhongyu asked in doubt."I have something else to do." Han Yudao.


    Shi Zhongyu was stunned, then shrugged his shoulders and said angrily, "next time it''s your effort anyway, I don''t care."


    Before long, the whirlpool disappears and the chaos barrier heals automatically.


    Han Yu returned with Shi Zhongyu.


    Seeing the direction of the palace from afar, Han Yu could not help feeling a little.


    It''s time to leave again.


    Although he has been with his wife and children for thousands of years, he still thinks it is far from enough.


    "Leave now, only for future reunion." Han Yu soon swept away his disappointment.


    He is going to find his parents and Narcissus. Only when he finds them and brings them back, can he really be reunited.


    After returning to the palace, Han Yu called his wife and children, Xiao Jiao, Tian Lao, sun Dahu, Li Xiaoyun and Jiaolong to tell him that he was about to leave.


    As we all know, Han Yu will leave sooner or later, but when he got the news, he was still a little sad.


    Xiao Jiao yelled to go with Han Yu, but he refused.


    Han Yu doesn''t want to take anyone to risk.


    In the following days, Han Yu accompanied them every day.


    Today, Xiaojiao is a master of Daotai''s three foot high casting. Han Yu''s wives are the most powerful. Han Yu is not worried about their safety.


    However, Han Yu still left the Dao Wen gold sword in the palace of Wanjie.


    The Daowen gold sword was refined by Han Yu as the "Jiupin supreme soldier". Besides swallowing the demon gourd, it can be called the first soldier in the world.


    It is no match in the world.


    Three years later, Han Yu bid farewell to his relatives and friends, and Shi Zhongyu came to the chaos barrier again.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to bombard with his fists.


    After thousands of punches, the chaos barrier broke and turned into a huge whirlpool. Without hesitation, Shi Zhongyu stepped in. Han Yu looked back at the direction of the divine world and pressed all his emotions in his heart. He also stepped into the whirlpool of chaos.


    Soon the whirlpool of chaos disappeared and the chaos barrier healed.


    Han Yu is gone without a trace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Xianjue mainland, Xuanfeng Kingdom territory, Jianyun mountain.


    Jianyun mountain is well-known in the whole Xuanfeng kingdom. People from all over the world come to worship Jianyun mountain because there is a person living on Jianyun mountain, the sword immortal Li Yibai.


    However, no matter who it is, they are not destined to see the Sword Fairy Li Yibai. Finally, they all return with regret.


    But today, Li Yibai can''t even close the door to see the guests.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the mountainside of Jianyun mountain, it is as straight as a sword, with thousands of years of ice and snow.


    You have to climb up the mountain.


    Suddenly, there was a man with a broadsword on his back and his hands on his back.


    Others are surprised to see it.


    Only the strong in the realm of true immortals can do this.


    "It''s Dao Xie!"


    One recognized the man who was broadsword, shocked.


    "The knife evil flower is romantic, a Dao Duan current, unexpectedly met him here!" A lot of people are very excited.


    The sword evil flower is as famous as the Sword Fairy Li Yibai, which is famous in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    "How can the sword evil appear here? He and the Sword Fairy are old enemies


    "Is the legend 300 years ago true? Do you want to fight the top of Jianyun mountain 300 years later


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who came to visit Li Yibai, the sword immortal, were excited and intolerable.


    Today, if we can see the Sword Fairy and the sword evil, we can boast for a lifetime with our relatives and friends.


    "The woman who followed the knife evil is Hua Zhiyu? It''s really a great country and a beautiful city. The immortals come down to the earth


    "Hua Zhiyu, the peerless Tianjiao of ziding Xianfu, has become one of the most outstanding students in ziding Xianfu in just three years. He has been pursued by numerous forces and turned out to be the disciple of Dao Xie!"


    "It is said that this battle is a battle between the sword immortal and the sword evil. Hua Zhiyu has long been famous in the kingdom of animals. He broke through the realm of true immortals when he was young. But the sword immortal''s disciple, is always unknown, this war sword immortal''s disciple certainly loses


    "Anyone who meets such a peerless arrogance as Hua Zhiyu will have to go back dejectedly. It''s a pity that the sword immortal is famous all over the world. Today, he will be crushed by the evil sword! "


    Li Yibai, the sword immortal, and the sword evil flower are both famous senior figures in Xuanfeng kingdom. Moreover, they are old enemies. They have been fighting for each other since they first came out of the world, which can be said to be a good story of a generation.


    Now, the two people continue their fight to the next generation, more people look forward to.


    Many people began to climb hard. Today, not only can we see the sword immortal and the sword evil at the same time, but also see their descendants duel. It is a rare feast, and no one wants to miss it.


    The more upward, the fewer people.


    Dao Xie walks in front of him, dressed in white like snow, and his beautiful flower Zhiyu follows behind.


    Dao Xie is leisurely and leisurely.


    Hua Zhiyu''s sharp point is just like a dragonfly skimming the water, and it is also self satisfied.


    Before long, they surpassed everyone and climbed the top of Jianyun mountain.


    Jianyun mountain is full of strange rocks and snow, which is not like a place where people live.


    But Dao Xie Hua''s romantic face was in vain floating a bit sharp, looking at the front and humming: "Li Yibai, old friend is coming, don''t come out to see you?"


    All of a sudden, there was a good laugh ahead.


    "Huafengliu, you are very punctual."


    A man in a white robe, unrestrained and unrestrained, came out from behind a snow peak with a long sword on his back. He was worthy of being a sword immortal.


    Hua Zhiyu, who was following Hua Fengliu, could not help seeing her. She had been following her master for many years and had been listening to her teacher talking about Li Yibai.


    What I see today is really extraordinary.


    Hua Fengliu said: "how could I not be punctual for the appointment of 300 years. Li Yibai, it is said that the sword immortal is better than the sword evil. I don''t accept it. I will fight with you for thousands of years. Now, let our disciples continue our fight and make a decision. "


    Li Yibai glanced at Hua Zhiyu behind him, but with a hint of admiration, he said, "Dao Xie''s eyes are really good. Your disciples are really dragon and Phoenix."


    "Where are your disciples?" Hua Fengliu asked


    Hua Fengliu''s two proudest things in his life: one is to practice the unique Sabre technique and become famous all over the world; the other is to accept Hua Zhiyu, a disciple with excellent bone and unique talent.


    If he is allowed to fight Li Yibai, he is not sure of winning.


    But let his disciples fight with Li Yibai''s disciples. Even if he has never met Li Yibai''s disciples, he has absolute confidence.


    Li Yibai sighed: "Dao Xie, why should the enmity between you and me continue to the next generation? When is it that injustice is rewarded? "


    Hua Fengliu sarcastically said: "this is the decisive battle agreed 300 years ago. Do you still want to go back on your own? Or are you afraid to see my disciplesLi Yibai said with a smile: "no, it''s not. The problem is that my disciple is not on the mountain now. I''m afraid I''ll let you wait for a while."


    Hua Fengliu frowned slightly and asked, "how long will you wait?"


    When he returned, he did not know where he was going


    Huafengliu could not help but get angry and said, "are you playing with me?"


    Li Yibai said: "who dares to play your knife evil?"


    "Boom


    At this time, a thing fell from the sky. Because it was too fast, it actually rubbed against the air and made a fierce flame. It hit the top of Jianyun mountain like a fireball, shaking the top of the mountain.


    After landing, the flame dissipated and it turned out to be a burnt man.


    Sword Fairy Li Yibai, Dao Xie Hua Fengliu and Hua Zhiyu frown. Where did this person come from? How did it fall from the sky and hit the top of the mountain?


    Li Yibai suddenly turned his eyes and took a step. He took the lead in rushing to the burnt man. He quickly explored the situation of the man and frowned.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Hua Fengliu and said, "he is my disciple. This boy was nearly bombed to death. As you can see, it is not the time to fight at all."


    Hua Zhiyu frowns slightly, and he feels silent for the burning man.


    It''s a tragedy that the master should be so seriously injured.


    Fortunately, her master is not Li Yibai.


    Hua Fengliu glanced at the scorched man and said, "OK, I''ll give you another three years. After three years, if you find another reason to delay the decisive battle, I will tell the whole world and let people from all over the world judge."


    Li Yibai said, "that''s nature!"


    Hua Fengliu turns away with Hua Zhiyu.


    After the two men left, Li Yibai looked at the charred man and sighed: "since you came down from the sky at this time, it''s a gift from heaven, so treat you as a disciple."


    With that, Li Yibai took out a pill and passed it into the man''s body.


    Soon, that person''s injury, then with the naked eye visible speed recovery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    Li Yibai can''t help feeling ashamed.


    In fact, he didn''t have any disciples at all. What he said with Hua Fengliu was to cheat him.


    It''s not that Li Yibai can''t accept his disciples, but that he is so strict with his requirements that he hasn''t met a suitable candidate.


    Today, we can say that he has been forced to the edge of the cliff, and I happened to meet the person who was burning in the sky. Therefore, he was directly referred to as a disciple.


    "I don''t know how qualified you are, whether you can compare with Hua Zhiyu."


    "Haha I think too much. Hua Zhiyu looks at ziding Xianfu, which is one of the top talents. How can anyone compare with her? "


    "It is God''s will. I have been fighting with Dao Xie for so many years. You are here to end this long fight!"


    Li Yibai gave a bitter smile.


    Jian Xian was not weaker than others in his whole life, but now I''m afraid he has to be short Dao Xie.


    But it soon figured it out.


    He has long seen through the struggle for fame and wealth, so why cling to it?


    Three days later, the charred man was restored to his full appearance. He was a handsome and somewhat dignified man, which gave Li Yibai a good first impression.


    Suddenly, the man woke up and sat up.


    Looking around, I can see the rough cave and frown slightly. When I see Li Yibai in white, I can''t help but look at him.


    "You are awake." Li Yibai came over, with a shallow smile on his face, which gave people a feeling like a breeze.


    "Why am I here?" Asked the man.


    "You came down from the sky, and you were scorched. I saved you." Li Yibai''s light way, did not have the slightest because saved the human to have the half minute arrogance.


    The man wanted to stand up and found his whole body weak. He did not doubt that Li Yibai saved him. He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Li Yibai waved his hand and said, "it''s just a piece of work. You can have a good rest."


    But the man asked, "don''t you know your name?"


    Li Yibai was stunned and then said with a smile, "Li Yibai."


    "Where is this?" the man asked


    Li Yibai was a little surprised. He thought that his name of sword immortal was well known in Xuanfeng Kingdom, but it was also very famous. It was no surprise that the other party heard his name. Obviously, he had not heard of his name.


    Li Yibai said, "Jianyun mountain."


    The man then asked, "where is Jianyun mountain?"


    Li Yibai can be sure that this man is not from Xuanfeng kingdom. Since they were not from Xuanfeng Kingdom, why did they fall from the sky of Jianyun mountain?


    We should know that Jianyun mountain has a strong prestige after Li Yibai''s refining and refining, so that people in the realm of true immortals can walk on the snow, let alone fly.


    He was also curious about the origin of the man.


    "Xuanfeng kingdom."


    The man didn''t ask again, but the color of confusion in his eyes showed that he didn''t even know where Xuanfeng kingdom was. It was really strange.


    Li Yibai was about to leave when the man suddenly asked, "have you seen my companion?"


    Li Yibai shakes his head, and the man falls into silence.


    Li Yibai no longer said more, turned to leave, but secretly observed the man.


    The man made him curious.


    Naturally, this man is no other than Han Yu.


    When he was crossing the barrier of time and space, he met with big trouble until he was unconscious. Unexpectedly, he woke up here.


    Han Yu is not sure whether this is xianjue mainland.


    "I don''t know if shizhongyu has survived." Han Yu sighed that even he was dying. He was not optimistic about Shi Zhongyu''s situation.


    But now, Han Yu can''t do anything about it. He can only settle down when he comes.


    "I can''t see his accomplishments." Han Yu sighed.


    He had just sensed the breath of Li Yibai, and Li Yibai gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    Han Yu has not had this feeling for a long time, which makes Han Yu more cautious.


    A day later, Han Yu recovered his ability to move and walked out of the cave.


    Li Yibai was sitting under a cedar tree and playing chess alone. He was also attentive, as if he were playing chess with a master.


    Han Yu didn''t disturb him, but Li Yibai suddenly put the chess piece down, turned his head to look at Han Yu and said, "come and sit down."


    Han Yu walked over and sat opposite Li Yibai.


    Li Yibai asked, "what''s your name?"


    Han Yu said, "Han Yu."


    Li Yibai asked again, "where are you from?"


    Han Yu was silent.


    Li Yibai said: "if it is not convenient to answer, there is no need to answer."


    Han Yu appreciated Li Yibai''s understanding.


    Li Yibai said: "in fact, I save you, not without purpose."


    Han Yu said calmly: "if you have any requirements, just say it."Li Yibai said, "I want to take you as my disciple."


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Yibai was the requirement.


    "Daoyou, you''d better change your request."


    Li Yibai was stunned.


    If Li Yibai, his sword immortal, spreads out the news of his apprenticeship, I don''t know how many people will squeeze their heads to come forward, but the more Han Yuyue is, the higher he looks at Han Yu.


    Instead of asking Han Yu why, he said, "you can''t be my apprentice, but you have to pretend to be my disciple and take part in a duel for me."


    Han Yu asked without changing his face: "when, what is your opponent''s cultivation? Where is it? "


    Li Yibai didn''t expect Han Yu to be so clean and tidy that he appreciated it more. "Three years later, the other side is the realm of three true immortals, on the top of Jianyun mountain."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the state of Sanpin Zhenxian?"


    Li Yibai Leng three Leng, but think that Han Yu may be from a small place, do not know the fairyland world is normal. "You are now in the realm of nine grades of virtual immortals. The realm of true immortals is a realm above the realm of virtual immortals. Three years later, you are probably not her opponent. Are you willing to fight? "


    Han Yu said calmly: "I have been saved by Taoist friends. It''s reasonable for me to fight for them."


    Li Yibai said with a smile: "good, to my temper!"


    Han Yu smiles.


    He didn''t know how strong the Sanpin Zhenxian was, but Li Yibai''s request was not really a requirement for him.


    "According to the conventional cultivation, in three years, you can''t go from the cultivation of nine grades of virtual immortals to the level of three grades of true immortals, even if it''s 30000 years. But if you can find some elixir, it is possible Li Yibai.


    Han Yu heard Shi Zhongyu say that the heaven and Earth Spirit of xianjue continent is very strong, and the cultivation environment is very good. But to reach the realm of virtual immortality, almost can only rely on the cultivation of pills, so Dan Dao is very popular in the land of immortals.


    It seems that even if it is not xianjue continent, it is very similar to xianjue continent.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Li Yibai thought for a while and said, "my book collection is in the cave. If you have anything you want to read, just go and read it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Han Yu will not be polite. He is a newcomer and knows nothing about the world. Li Yibai''s collection of books is the best way for him to understand the world.


    So Han Yu went back to the cave, found Li Yibai''s book collection and began to watch it carefully.


    Most of Li Yibai''s books are related to cultivation, which gives Han Yu a very detailed understanding of the cultivation of the world.


    The fairyland is a huge watershed in the way of cultivation.


    Only when they reach the realm of true immortals can they be called immortals. The people under the realm of true immortals are called immortal people, which means the people of immortals.


    Therefore, in this world, people''s identity is also divided into 369.


    Once you become an immortal (breaking through the realm of true immortality), it is the existence of being superior.


    But the immortal, also divides into many kinds. The sword immortal has the strongest attack power and is the most powerful existence in the world; the Dan immortal contributes the most to the cultivation and is most respected by people.


    Sword immortals and Dan immortals have the highest status in the world, followed by the rest of practitioners.


    Take Sword Fairy Li Yibai and Dao Xie Hua Fengliu for example.


    Li Yibai is a sword immortal, and his status is very high. In comparison, Li Yibai is not as good as Li Yibai when he practices swordsmanship.


    This is also why the two of them have the same accomplishments, but Hua Fengliu has been suppressed by Li Yibai.


    In this world, choosing which way to practice plays a fundamental role in the future development.


    Of course, although sword immortals and Dan immortals have high status, not everyone can cultivate into sword immortals and Dan immortals.


    When breaking through the realm of true immortality, it is necessary to coagulate the immortal root. The attribute of immortal root determines what one can choose to cultivate.


    Fairyland is an important turning point in life.


    In addition to the secret books related to cultivation, Li Yibai also had other books, from which Han Yu learned about the world.


    This world is the land of immortals.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. This world is the land of immortals, the so-called "fairyland".


    Did Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and Narcissus all come to this world?


    Han Yu is looking forward to meeting them.


    But Han Yu also knew that it must be very difficult to find them, because the land of xianjue was too big.


    The huge whirlwind kingdom is just a drop in the ocean in the immortal land.


    About the records of xianjue continent, the records of Xuanfeng kingdom are very detailed.


    Xuanfeng kingdom was founded by Xiandao. The state was built in China, and prefectures and counties were set up in the prefecture. Jianyun mountain is located in the eastern part of Xuanfeng kingdom in Dongchuan county.


    In order to be able to better manage and attract domestic talents, whirlwind Kingdom set up a wide range of schools.


    There are county-level schools in counties, prefectures in prefectures, and state-owned universities in kings. The best way for the people of Xuanfeng kingdom to practice is to enter the universities in relevant areas for further study, and they will get the full cultivation of the kingdom.


    If you want to cultivate yourself, it is almost impossible to achieve great success.


    After reading all the books, Han Yu went directly to Li Yibai.


    "Finished?" Li Yibai asked with a smile.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "can I go down the mountain? Three years later, I will go up the mountain to fight for you. "


    Li Yibai flashed a different color in his eyes, but still kept a smile on his face and said, "naturally, but can you tell me where you are going?"


    Han Yu said: "I want to go out to find my companion, and I want to practice in the wasteland school."


    Li Yibai nodded his head and said, "Huanghai academy is the most famous one in Huanghai mansion. It has gathered numerous Tianjiao and is rich in talents. If you can practice there, it will be a good thing. However, Huanghai university has just passed the enrollment period. If you want to go in, you can only wait for more than half a year. "


    Han Yu couldn''t help frowning. It was too long for half a year.


    According to the information he saw, there was an immortal alchemist in Huanghai academy, which was also the only immortal alchemist in the wasteland.


    Most of the elixirs in the whole wasteland were made by that man.


    If Han Yu wants to cultivate into the realm of three true immortals within three years, he must rely on the power of the immortal elixir.


    Xiandan looks at the whole Xuanfeng Kingdom, which is valuable without market. If you can see the immortal alchemist, you will be much more likely to get the elixir.


    This is one of the reasons why Han Yu wanted to enter the wasteland University.


    Han Yu asked, "is there no other way?"


    Li Yibai said: "it''s not that there is no way. As long as an acquaintance introduces you, you can go directly to Huanghai university without passing the assessment of Huanghai University."


    Han Yu is helpless. He has just arrived in this world. He doesn''t know anyone.


    Li Yibai suddenly said, "well, I''m writing a letter. You can take it to the Master Yu Zhan of Wudao palace in Huanghai Academy. Maybe he will look on my thin face and make an exception to recruit you into Huanghai Academy."Han Yu looks at Li Yibai in surprise.


    According to his understanding, the status and influence of Huanghai academy are very huge. There are many schools in Huanghai academy, among which Wudao palace is one.


    Although the status of the master of Wudao palace is not as good as that of the master of Huanghai academy, it is absolutely a well-known existence in the territory of Huanghai mansion. Unexpectedly, Li Yibai knew him.


    Seeing Han Yu''s expression, Li Yibai knew what Han Yu was thinking and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I didn''t say much about it. He pointed out that it was a sword, and that Ning Lingli was paper. He began to write letters.


    Soon, a letter was finished. Li Yibai handed it to Han Yu and said, "now you can go down the mountain at any time."


    Han Yu took the envelope, gave thanks to Li Yibai, and then went down the mountain directly.


    Looking at his back, Li Yibai sighed.


    Although he prefers Han Yu''s character, he doesn''t think Han Yu has the strength to beat Hua Zhiyu in three years.


    "Let it be."


    Li Yibai sighed and went back to the cave.


    After he got off Jianyun mountain, Han Yu could fly. After searching for him for several tens of thousands of miles, he couldn''t see the jade in the stone. Han Yu had to give up looking for him for a while and set out on his way to Huanghai mansion alone.


    The heaven and Earth Spirit of xianjue continent is very rich, and the cultivation environment is very good.


    However, the force of emptiness here is also very heavy, as strong as Han Yu, can not directly cross the void. Even if it''s flying, I feel very tired every day and have to stop to have a rest.


    If you were to be among the ten thousand realms, Han Yu would be able to get there in a blink of an eye.


    But here, Han Yu is hard to catch up with a month.


    The reason why huanghaifu is called wasteland is that it is an island area. Even the core area of huanghaifu is just a huge island.


    There are many sea animals in the sea, which are very dangerous. Many islands are desolate and uninhabited, so they have the name of the wild sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    The headquarters of the wasteland mansion is located in the wasteland City, which is built on a huge Island, and the wasteland university is located in the wasteland city.


    The vast wasteland city is like a giant turtle lying on the island with great momentum. Even with Han Yu''s eyesight, he can''t help but spy out that it is indeed the immortal land.


    We should know that although Huanghai city is the largest city in the wasteland, it is nothing in the whole Xuanfeng Kingdom, let alone the xianjue continent.


    In the city of desolate sea, people under the real fairyland can''t fly at all. Even if they are masters of fairyland, it''s very difficult to fly. What''s more, there is a clear stipulation in the city that no flight is allowed in the city.


    Han Yu walked into the desolate Sea city on foot, and then entered the city. He felt that his breath was not weaker than that of him. And those people, in the streets of the city of desolate sea, are not very impressive.


    Han Yu sighed secretly and asked for the location of the wasteland University.


    There is no doubt about the reputation and status of Huanghai Academy in the territory of Huanghai mansion. Almost everyone on the street knows its location.


    According to the passers-by, Han Yu went to the north of the city.


    In the north of Huanghai City, there is a huge mountain range called Tulong mountain range. There are many monsters in the mountains, and they often go out to do evil.


    At the foot of the Tulong mountains, the wasteland school not only opened a wide range of channels to educate students from all over the world, but also shouldered the heavy responsibility of suppressing the monsters in the Tulong mountains.


    From a distance, you can see the family of the wasteland academy, which is magnificent and colorful. There are auspicious hovering, colorful light diffuse, it is a place where dragons and tigers are located.


    The wasteland academy is open to the outside world, and anyone can go into the wasteland academy to admire the divine power.


    Without any restriction, Han Yu went directly into the wasteland University.


    With Han Yu''s eyesight, he soon saw that there was a terrible gathering spirit array in the wasteland Academy. The environment of xianjue mainland is suitable for cultivation, but in the wasteland academy, it is a paradise. Han Yu could not help but open his pores and absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    Walking in the wasteland University, we can clearly distinguish the students from the outsiders.


    Han Yu went all the way and met no less than 100 students, the weakest of which was the realm of a virtual immortal.


    This is in the world, that is the existence of overlord level, but here, just ordinary students.


    Han Yu yearned for the way of cultivation in this world.


    Han Yu found Wudao palace according to the route pointed out by a student.


    Wudao palace is located in the core area. Compared with the hustle and bustle of the peripheral area, there are obviously fewer people here.


    Wudao palace is like a weapon to suppress heaven and earth. In front of it, Han Yu felt his own insignificance.


    In front of Wudao palace, there were two students on guard. Han Yu knew that Wudao palace could not enter at will, so he slowed down and walked towards one of them.


    "What can I do for you?" Three feet away, the student asked.


    The tone is cold, the attitude is quite arrogant, a strong breath looms, is actually a seven grade virtual fairyland master.


    "This Taoist brother, please inform me. I have something to see the master of Wudao palace." Han Yu said politely.


    The man looked up and down at Han Yu and said with a sneer, "who do you think you are when you want to see our palace master?"


    Han Yu frowned slightly and said, "I have a letter from the old friend of Yu palace master. Please inform me."


    The man asked, "what kind of letter, bring it to me."


    Han Yu took out the letter and handed it to the man.


    The man took the letter without any care. However, when he saw the signature on the letter, he took a cold breath. He looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "wait a moment. I''ll give the letter to the palace master."


    Han Yu is a little surprised. Li Yibai''s name makes the other party''s attitude towards him change so much. It can be seen that Li Yibai''s fame is not simple.


    The man trotted into Wudao palace. At the gate of Wudao palace, he ran into a woman in green. They didn''t know what they said. The woman in Green took the letter, looked at it, and then looked at Han Yu and walked towards him.


    "Sister Qin Xuejie." Another student, hastily welcome up a face flattering way.


    This is a tall woman with black hair and a white jade face. And revealed a unique temperament, that is, Han Yu, can not help but look at it.


    However, he was very arrogant. He went to Han Yu, looked him up and down, and said, "follow me" lightly. Then he turned and walked into Wudao palace.


    When they entered Wudao palace, the students in Wudao palace could not help looking at Han Yu more, but they just looked at Han Yu.


    Go to the back of the palace, come to a courtyard outside, Qin beauty asked Han Yu to wait outside, she walked in alone.


    After a long time, Qin came out. Looking at Han Yu, she was curious, disappointed and indifferent.


    "Follow me!"Han Yu walked into the courtyard with the beauty of Qin. When he entered a study, he saw a man with a strong back and a big eyebrow sitting carefully reading the letter Han Yu had brought.


    Han Yu put the letter down after he went in. He looked at Han Yu. At first, he was a little curious, but then he was full of disappointment.


    Han Yu was puzzled by his reaction to Qin''s beauty.


    "Are you Han Yu?" Yu Zhan asked. In the middle, but the tone has been restored to normal dignity.


    "Yes, Lord Yu." Han Yu responded.


    Yu Zhan nodded and said, "Master Li has saved my life. Today, his disciples want to study in our wasteland University. Naturally, I will try my best to help him. I write a letter, let Xiaoxuan take you to the registration office to handle the admission procedures. "


    Han Yu expressed his thanks.


    Next to Qin Xiaoxuan quietly curled his mouth, looked at Han Yu''s eyes, more arrogant and despised.


    Soon, Yu Zhan wrote a letter and put it in the envelope and handed it to Qin Xiaoxuan. Then he looked at Han Yu and said with a smile, "if you need any help in the school, you can go to Xiaoxuan directly."


    Qin Xiaoxuan''s face is not happy, but Yu Zhan said so, she can only secretly sulk.


    Han Yu naturally saw Qin Xiaoxuan''s expression in his eyes. Naturally, he would not have the cheek to disturb him. However, he still expressed his thanks for Yu Zhan''s kindness.


    Later, Qin Xiaoxuan and Han Yu walked out of Yu Zhan''s study. Qin Xiaoxuan did not say a word all the way, refusing to be seen from thousands of miles away.


    Just out of the yard of Yu Zhan, a man in white just came face to face.


    "Xiaoxuan, is this The man asked curiously.


    "Master mu, he is a disciple of the sword immortal Li Yibai. He wants to study in Huanghai University, so he comes to ask the palace master for help." Qin Xiaoxuan Road, tone in quite disdain meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Wood Qinghuan surprised to see Han Yu, but soon all the curiosity has become a deep contempt.


    All of a sudden, he said in a strange way: "the disciples of the sword immortal even enter the wasteland academy by the back door, and are not afraid to throw away your master''s face completely?"


    Mu Qinghuan not only taunts Han Yu in person, but also has deep hostility.


    Han Yu now finally knows why Yu Zhan and Qin Xiaoxuan''s attitude are so strange. It turns out that Li Yibai''s identity is not simple.


    Han Yu didn''t know how much prestige Li Yibai had, but he knew what the sword immortal meant.


    Sword immortal is the most noble existence in the mainland.


    Mu Qinghuan continued: "three years later, it will be the time for the sword immortal''s disciples to fight with the Dao evil disciples. Hua Zhiyu, the disciple of Daoxie, is not only a strong man in the real fairyland, but also one of the most amazing talents in zidingxian mansion, the highest institution of Xuanfeng Kingdom. And the disciples of Jianxian have to go through the back door if they want to study in Huanghai academy, ha ha ha..."


    Mu Qinghuan laughs sarcastically at Han Yu.


    This smile is really meaningful.


    "With Han Yu''s accomplishments, it is not difficult for him to pass the examination of our Huanghai University. The reason why he asked the palace master to help him must be that the examination was just over, and it took too long to wait for the next examination." Qin Xiaoxuan couldn''t help arguing for Han Yu.


    Although she also has some disdain for Han Yu, Mu Qinghuan is a little too much.


    What''s more, Han Yu is not too bad.


    "Hum, how about that compared with Hua Zhiyu?" Wood Qinghuan some uncomfortable inquiry Qin Xiaoxuan, did not expect Qin Xiaoxuan actually help an outsider to speak.


    Qin Xiaoxuan is speechless. Han Yu is indeed qualified to enter the wasteland University. However, compared with Hua Zhiyu, it is far from enough.


    Mu Qinghuan looked at Han Yu and said, "if you still read Master Li''s education, I advise you not to appear on the day of the decisive battle. In that case, at least you should leave a little thin face for Master Li."


    With that, Mu Qinghuan swung his sleeves and strode away with a cold hum, which surprised Han Yu.


    I wonder if this man is a psychopath!


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t speak, Qin Xiaoxuan thought that Han Yu had been hit too hard, so he was somewhat soft hearted. He advised him, "Han Yu, don''t take it to heart. After three years, I believe you can fight Hua Zhiyu."


    However, Han Yu''s words, but let Qin Xiaoxuan Leng three Leng, it is like looking at a fool in general.


    "Is Li Yibai famous?"


    Qin Xiaoxuan looked at Han Yu stupidly and thought: do you even know how famous your master is? Are you chubby?


    But it doesn''t look like a lie.


    Han Yu also realized that his problem was a little abrupt. He explained: "I grew up in Jianyun mountain when I was a child. He didn''t tell me about his deeds, so he didn''t know much about his experience and reputation."


    This is what Qin Xiaoxuan thinks. The sword immortal is the sword immortal. He is brilliant all his life. He disdains to talk to later generations.


    However, thinking that Li Yibai had a disciple like Han Yu, he could not help feeling unfair for the sword immortal.


    The sword immortal is not weaker than others in his life, and his disciples can''t be weaker than others. But


    Qin Xiaoxuan sighed secretly, and no longer thought about it. He took Han Yu out and explained: "the deeds of Master Li can''t be finished for three days and three nights. I''ll tell you about the most earth shaking thing."


    "When Mr. Li was studying in zidingxian mansion, he offended a young master of a big family in zidingcheng at that time. We should know that the big family was one of the best in the whole kingdom at that time. It can be said that it is omnipotent to call on the wind and rain. Anyone would bow down and make friends. But master Li did not, not only killed the young master, but also made bold words. If the family continued to pester him, he would let the family destroy the family to end the gratitude and resentment. At that time, everyone thought he was crazy, his best friend abandoned him, and his fiancee broke up with him. But then


    Qin Xiaoxuan''s words have not finished, Han Yu then said: "but later, he destroyed that family, realized his bold words."


    Qin Xiaoxuan nodded, with a look of admiration on his face.


    Han Yu asked, "who is Dao Xie?"


    Qin Xiaoxuan said: "Dao Xie, named Hua Fengliu, is also one of the strong people who came out of ziding Xianfu. He is a character of the same period as Mr. Li. His deeds are not so common as those of Mr. Li, but they are also great for ordinary people. Moreover, since they entered zidingxian house, they have been fighting endlessly until now. In general, Mr. Li is better than Mr. Hua. It''s just that... "


    Han Yu free and easy way: "but if let their disciples to fight, huafengliu will win."


    Qin Xiaoxuan looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "you can see it."


    I don''t know if it''s praise or sarcasm.


    Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    All the way from Wanjie to here, he met too many adversities and white eyes, and finally did not laugh to the end?


    Even if Wan Jie can''t compare with xianjue mainland, Han Yu has absolute confidence in himself.Two people chatted all the way out of Wudao palace, the topic gradually more up, Qin Xiaoxuan is no longer so inhumane.


    She gave Han Yu a brief introduction to some things about Huanghai University.


    Huanghai university is the first one in the territory of Huanghai University. The first condition for recruiting students is based on qualification, and the second is cultivation.


    The students of Huanghai university are divided into ordinary students and core students.


    Only core students can enter a place like Wudao palace to study and practice.


    The Wudao palace is only one of the six palaces of Huanghai Academy. In addition, there are also Dandao palace, ethereal palace, immortal beast palace, douzhan palace and Tianxuan palace.


    Dandao palace has the strongest strength and the highest prestige.


    Every year, every palace will recruit ordinary students. Only by passing the examination, can they enter the corresponding palace to study and practice.


    Han Yu specially inquired about the Dandao palace.


    Dan Dao palace was built by Dan Chen, the only immortal alchemist in Huanghai mansion. Although he was only a palace master in Huanghai academy, his status was not much weaker than that of the master of Huanghai Academy. Even if he saw it, he should be treated politely.


    As a student of Huanghai University, you can get the first month near the water and buy the pills sold in Dandao Palace at a more favorable price.


    Han Yu couldn''t wait to ask, "can you get a discount when you buy the elixir?"


    Qin Xiaoxuan sneered and said: "it seems that you really don''t know anything. It''s an elixir that can turn decadent into magic. It''s the strong man in the real fairyland. Can ordinary people buy it? Can tell you very clearly, want to buy the elixir, with your present status, is impossible. Do you know what year the list is scheduled by the master of Dan palace? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    Han Yu was surprised that the pill still needed to be reserved and asked, "which year?"


    Qin Xiaoxuan said, "one hundred years later. That is to say, within a hundred years, the elixir refined by the master of Dan palace had been ordered. It''s still clearly stipulated by the master of the Dan palace that it should be scheduled for a hundred years at most, or it will be scheduled for hundreds or even thousands of years later. "


    Han Yu couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Now he finally knew why Danxian was so popular in xianjue continent.


    Qin Xiaoxuan said: "with your and my status, it is impossible to buy fairy pills. If you are eager to improve your cultivation, you can buy other pills. Of course, if your master comes forward, I believe the master of Dan palace will give you face and sell you one or two of them as an exception. "


    Han Yu smiles bitterly.


    He can only smile bitterly now. He thought it was a little too simple. He thought that he could get the moon first when he came to the wasteland University. Now it seems that whether he can see the moon or not is unknown.


    But if you come here, you will be at ease.


    Han Yu followed Qin Xiaoxuan to the admission office. Qin Xiaoxuan took out Yu Zhan''s recommendation letter and quickly completed the procedures. Han Yu became a member of Huanghai university directly.


    Then Qin Xiaoxuan left and did not forget to tell Han Yu what he could do to find her.


    Now it seems that she is sincere, not to deal with the rest of the war account.


    Han Yu found his own place.


    Although there are tens of thousands of students, each has his own independent college.


    After Han Yu went in, he didn''t tidy up. He just sat cross legged and opened his pores to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth in xianjue continent is 100 times more pure and rich than that of the divine world. It is really a good place to practice.


    However, with Han Yu''s current practice, after three hours of practice, the vitality in his body did not change much.


    This can not help but let him some helpless, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it will be.


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt that someone was coming towards his other courtyard, and soon there was a knock on the door.


    Han Yu went out and opened the gate of the college. Outside, he saw a mature woman with a full figure and full-bodied, wearing the unique white robe of the teachers of Huanghai University.


    "Are you Han Yu?" Asked the woman.


    With that, he walked into Han Yu''s yard, holding a pamphlet in his hand, which recorded some information, obviously Han Yu''s information, but only a few strokes.


    "Are you?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "I am your bishop teacher." The way of women''s indifference.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "good teacher."


    Qin Xiaoxuan has already introduced to him that Huanghai university is divided into many classes. Each class has a bishop teacher who is responsible for managing the students in the class.


    As a student of the wasteland University, there are different courses to listen to every day.


    If truancy reaches a certain level, the university will be expelled without mercy.


    And these things are in the charge of the bishop.


    Of course, the bishop has a lot to do with it.


    It can be said that if you want to make a good living in the wasteland University, you must have a good relationship with the bishop, otherwise the life will be very difficult.


    "It seems that my bishop teacher is very serious." Han Yu has a headache.


    "According to your information, you were introduced by the Lord Yu. But I don''t care what your status is. Since you have entered my class, I will be honest and honest. If you dare to act recklessly based on your own identity and background, I will not give you any preferential treatment in the face of Lord Yu. On the contrary, I will be more strict with you. " Women''s cold way.


    It''s like a cold stone.


    Han Yu can not help feeling that his future life will be very difficult.


    "What''s more, I''ll give you a special assessment. If you don''t meet my requirements, even if it''s introduced by the Lord Yu, I''ll drive you out of my class." The woman said with a cold face.


    Han Yu was speechless and asked, "how to assess?"


    The woman said, "you don''t need to ask about this. I''ll find you in a month."


    With that, the woman turned and left.


    At the moment of walking out of the school, he suddenly stopped for a moment and said, "remember, from now on, you are a student of Huanghai University. You must be present in every class. If you let me know that you have not attended one class in this month, I will dismiss you immediately."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened and he rebelled: "isn''t there any regulation in the Huanghai university? As long as the annual points are reached, why should I be expelled if I don''t go to a class?"


    Class, is also the way to get points, do not go to class will naturally be deducted points.


    But you can''t miss a class.


    There are a lot of courses in Huanghai University, and Han Yu is used to practicing by himself. He will never go to any class he doesn''t feel necessary to attend.


    "You are a special case!" With that, the woman left with pride.


    "Didn''t I come in by the back door?" Han Yu was speechless.


    Think of him, the Lord of all worlds. Who dares to talk to him like this?But think of now alone in a foreign country as a stranger, the other side is a woman, he tolerated.


    Han Yu reluctantly returned to the house and took out the timetable.


    This is the timetable that he had when he signed up. Before, he didn''t care at all, but now he has to take it seriously.


    Two days off every ten days, eight days of classes, and no three classes a day.


    Tomorrow morning at seven o''clock, there will be the first class, the lecturer''s name is Yunman.


    The course content is not marked.


    "For the sake of elixir, I''ll bear it!"


    Han Yu began to plan. According to Qin Xiaoxuan, it is impossible to get the elixir, but Han Yu still wants to try.


    Now the best way is to enter the Dandao palace to study and practice.


    If he wanted to enter the palace, he had to follow the rules of Huanghai Academy.


    He has always been an unruly man, but now people have to bow under the eaves.


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Han Yu got up and went to the lecture place.


    From a distance, I heard the sound coming from the house.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but jump. The voice was so familiar, wasn''t it his bishop teacher? What''s more, it seems that lectures have begun.


    I was late.


    Han Yu bravely went up to the door, and then he could see the scene of the house thoroughly. There were three or four hundred people sitting in the room, one by one looking at the women teaching on the platform.


    This woman, no one else, was the bishop teacher Han Yu met yesterday.


    "So her name is Winman." When Han Yu murmured to himself, a cold look swept at Han Yu.


    Winman''s voice sounded cold: "you are late!"


    Han Yu is speechless. He is indeed late. He teaches at seven o''clock, not leaves at seven.


    No way. Who let him have no experience in this field.


    I have to get used to it.


    Immediately, Han Yu is to feel, countless gloating eyes toward him.


    "Stand behind and listen." Yunman said coldly, then began to lecture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    Han Yu was depressed. He didn''t expect to be caught by Yunman in his first class. It seems that the next day will be hard.


    He could only walk to the back aisle and stand listening.


    "Hello, brother, are you from our class? How come I''ve never seen you before? " Suddenly, a message came into Han Yu''s ear.


    Han Yu''s eyes drifted to the man on the last seat on his right hand. It was the stout man who asked himself.


    This man is the cultivation of seven grade Xuxian. At this moment, he seems to be a thief. I''m afraid that he will be seen by Yunman on the platform. His power can be seen.


    "Just here." Han Yu echoed.


    "It turns out that you came from the back door. It seems that your background is not simple. There are not many people who can go through the back door to enter our Huanghai University. But I have to remind you that our teacher Yun hates you people who go through the back door, so you can ask for more happiness!" Fat voice.


    Han Yu smiles helplessly, but he has experienced it.


    "Yes, my name is Zhou Sen. what''s your name?" Asked the fat man.


    "My name is Han Yu."


    The fat man grinned at Han Yu, revealing a row of white teeth. Then he turned his head and listened carefully. Han Yu began to listen carefully.


    Gradually, Han Yu couldn''t help listening to it.


    Although Yunman is strict, but the level of teaching is very high, it is easy to let people focus on listening.


    What''s more, the content of her teaching today is related to "Ning Xian gen". Han Yu listened to it as if she could see the sun through the clouds. Yun man opened the door of the world for him.


    If Han Yu does not listen to this class, he will definitely regret it.


    The whole class lasted for an hour, but Han Yu still had a feeling that he could not finish listening. The rest of the people also listened very seriously. Zhou Sen, who was talking to Han Yu just now, never spoke.


    After Yunman finished speaking, he suddenly turned his eyes to Han Yu standing at the end and asked, "Han Yu, what is Xiangen?"


    Everyone turned to look at Han Yu and looked at him curiously.


    Han Yu replied, "immortal root is the foundation of becoming a celestial being. It is the essence of a practitioner that condenses, and whether it can coagulate the root of the celestial body, represents whether a practitioner can enter the path of immortality and break through the realm of true immortals."


    Yun man then asked, "what do you mean by the essence of your body?"


    Han Yu replied: "the origin of blood and soul."


    "How can the origin of blood and soul be melted together and turned into immortal roots?"


    "There are three methods. The first method is to practice a special method to extract the origin of blood and soul, and then refine it. For example, the Tianpu Mingxin classic is practiced. The second method uses pills to refine blood vessels and transform spirit to extract soul. The integration of pills can make the two sources merge. The third method is to help the experts to improve the power Refine the origin of blood and soul, and then refine the immortal root. "


    "What are the advantages and disadvantages of these three methods?"


    "The first method is to use special cultivation method to refine immortal root, which is the most common method. However, there are defects in each method. Therefore, in the process of cultivation, it will cause different degrees of influence. Once there is a problem in practice, not only can the immortal root be condensed, but also it may be killed; the second method is to use Dan medicine as an auxiliary, because the pill is too much Violent, it is easy to cause more than enough influence, so that our blood or soul source is damaged, so the condensed immortal root will have great defects, and even can threaten life; the third way is to help experts; this is not what ordinary people can do, and ask for the help of experts, there is also a huge risk, it must be the immortal root attribute of that expert, and you Only if the attribute of Xiangen is similar. If that person''s Xiangen attribute and your Xiangke, then it is absolutely fatal. But before the Xiangen is condensed out, no one knows what its attribute is, so it is very risky to ask for help from experts. "


    Han Yu''s question and answer makes Yunman''s look quite mild.


    Many students in the classroom were surprised. They didn''t expect that Han Yu, a new student, knew so much.


    You should know that Yunman talked about these things before in his lecture, but they were not so detailed, and they were not the key points. Many people would deliberately not remember them. They did not expect that Han Yu remembered them so clearly and added some of their own opinions.


    Of course, not everyone thinks so.


    Zhou Sen, for example, thinks that Han Yu''s background must be extraordinary. He has already had a deep understanding of Ning Xiangen, so he can speak so eloquently.


    Yunman continued to ask, "so how can we do this? When we coagulate the immortal root, we will be safe and sound."


    Han Yu said: "the combination of cultivation method and Dan medicine can greatly increase the success rate. Of course, it is still impossible to be infallible because there is no infallible method in the world."


    Yunman did not have much emotional change, and then asked: "before the condensation of immortal roots, practitioners in the world would be surprised according to their own qualifications, but there would not be a huge gap according to different Tao. But why does the sword immortal have the strongest attack power after setting the immortal rootSword immortal is a special name for sword cultivation to reach the true fairyland.


    This is also Han Yu''s doubts before. For example, he is not a swordsman, but he is invincible.


    However, after listening to Yunman''s lecture, Han Yu was also like a mirror in his heart.


    Han Yu said: "Xiangen can be divided into seven attributes, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, and can be divided into countless forms. Only those who have condensed the immortal root of metal sword can go on the way of sword immortal. Jin stands for attack and attack first; sword can be long or short, and long sword is the emperor of hundred soldiers; short sword is the ancestor of short soldiers; therefore, sword immortal has the strongest attack power. "


    Yunman asked, "under the same level, can other practitioners fight with sword immortals?"


    "Under normal circumstances, it''s almost impossible," Han said. If you attack a sword from afar, you can take the head of a person thousands of miles away. If you attack close, you can''t defend yourself, but it''s not impossible to win! "


    "Hum, who can defeat the immortal sword?" Suddenly, a man disdains the way.


    Before, Han Yu had been talking, which made him very unhappy. Now he finally found the opportunity to refute.


    Han Yu looked at the man in surprise.


    "His name is he Yuanlong. He is one of the most powerful people in our class. He is always aloof and arrogant, and he likes to show off. You just came here today and talked a lot, which obviously robbed him of the limelight and made him unhappy, so he didn''t like you." Zhou Sen suddenly voiced to Han Yu.


    Han Yu is speechless. He is no longer a man of cultivation. He is also jealous of such a trifle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    He Yuanlong''s retort immediately caused a lot of echoing voices.


    Some people are not satisfied with Han Yu, while others think he Yuanlong is right to refute.


    Jian Xiu is invincible. Han Yu also said that it can be conquered. In their opinion, it''s just nonsense and sensationalism!


    Standing on the platform, Yunman did not change color and asked, "you are talking about how to defeat the Sword Fairy."


    Naturally, Han Yu would not be angry with he Yuanlong. He said: "sword immortal is the first to attack. To compare the attack power with sword immortal is undoubtedly to seek death. Therefore, if you are a cultivator of shield shape immortal root, you can fight with sword immortal."


    "Fart, the cultivator of shield form immortal root is not the enemy of sword immortal at all!" He Yuanlong immediately refuted.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but get angry.


    After he Yuanlong''s words fell, the whole room burst into laughter.


    All laughing at Han Yu''s stupidity.


    Only Yunman, on the contrary, flashed a flash of light in his eyes and asked, "as we all know, the cultivators of shield form immortal root are almost the weakest in attack. How can they fight the sword immortal?"


    Han Yu said: "I said that anyone who is more aggressive than a sword immortal is looking for death. But the cultivator of shield form immortal root has a strong defense. If you are still a cultivator of fire attribute shield, you can only defend but not attack, and sword cultivation will be defeated sooner or later. "


    He Yuanlong sneered repeatedly, and some people were also sarcastic.


    However, there was someone else who showed a thoughtful look. Yunman''s eyes became brighter and asked, "explain."


    Han Yu nodded, and then said: "the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and fire conquers gold. When sword practitioners encounter fire attribute Xiangen, they will be restrained and their attack power will be reduced. However, if they encounter the practitioners of fire attribute shield, as long as the other side does not attack and defend, the sword immortal can not break his defense. As time goes on, the sword immortal will not attack and lose."


    The smile on he Yuanlong''s face solidified instantly. With his IQ, how could he not understand Han Yu''s words.


    If, as Han Yu said, the sword immortal meets a cultivator of fire attribute shield form immortal root, and the other side just sticks to it, then the Sword Fairy may be defeated.


    This can be said to have subverted he Yuanlong''s cognition.


    We should know that the idea of the sword immortal is invincible has been deeply rooted in many people''s minds.


    For a moment, many people looked at Han Yu''s eyes and were filled with admiration.


    Han Yu suddenly appeared in this class. Many people have already guessed that Han Yu must have come through the back door. Many people can say that they despise this kind of behavior.


    But Han Yu conquered many people with his wisdom.


    It turned out that there were real people coming through the back door.


    He Yuanlong was unwilling to say: "shield shape immortal is rare, fire attribute shield form immortal root is rare, how can Sword Fairy meet so coincidentally, so I still think that Sword Fairy is invincible."


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Yunman said with a cold face: "this is a discussion. Since it is a discussion, it is necessary to say everything possible."


    A lot of people nodded in agreement with Wynn.


    He Yuanlong reluctantly turned back and lowered his head.


    He lost, lost to a boy who came in through the back door, and he lost in front of the bishop and all his classmates. He was so strong that he couldn''t be reconciled.


    Yunman takes a look at he Yuanlong and shakes his head secretly.


    He Yuanlong is one of the best qualified people in her class, and she has great expectations. However, he Yuanlong''s competitive personality made her not like it, and she could not bear the failure.


    Such people, after all, can not go far.


    On the other hand, she not only answered all the questions, but also gave her a great surprise. In the face of he Yuanlong''s refutation and even provocation, she was able to be light hearted. This wisdom and magnanimity is really rare.


    However, Yunman did not say much, pointing to a seat in the middle of the class and saying, "Han Yu, you will sit there later."


    Han Yu said thanks and went over.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu felt his eyes sweeping towards him like a blade.


    He Yuanlong, in particular, suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Yu with resentment. He longed to come and bite Han Yu now.


    Han Yu soon realized that there was a problem.


    His eyes swept toward the position designated by Yunman.


    The positions in the classroom are all in pairs.


    Han Yu and sitting in the same position, is a woman.


    A woman with black hair and shawl, who looks as quiet as a virgin.


    Han Yu had noticed her before. When he was talking, many people were moved by her. But this woman was the only one with a plain face.


    A white dress is like winter snow. It is embroidered with the pattern of black bamboo, which gives people a very elegant and peaceful feeling.


    A faint fragrance spreads from the woman, which makes people feel relaxed and happy to ask.


    Han Yu went to the woman, and the woman turned her head and looked at him.Even Han Yu couldn''t help but see.


    This is a perfect to impeccable beauty, is simply the most satisfactory masterpiece of God.


    Hair like a black waterfall, face like white jade, beautiful as Dai, eyes like water, all over the body is a little less regret, more is a burden.


    Perfect, perfect.


    Han Yu finally knew why those hot blooded men would show hostility to him.


    But at this time, the woman is showing her eyebrows and frowning slightly, and is quite hostile to Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t think so. He walked over and sat down beside the woman.


    "He is a new student. You will be classmates in the future. We should take care of each other and take care of each other. OK, that''s the end of this class." With that, Yunman turned and left.


    All of a sudden, the hall roared, as if it was going to be an earthquake.


    Naturally, it is not an earthquake, but a myriad of warm-blooded men''s Qi and blood tumbling and breath releasing, causing the void to fluctuate and squeeze.


    Next to the female students, suddenly stood up to leave, it seems that more and Han Yu sit for a second uncomfortable.


    As soon as she left, another beautiful shadow flashed into Han Yu''s sight.


    "Han Yu, what you said just now is amazing. But don''t think you can get close to my goddess by this small means. You are still far from it."


    This is a concave and convex figure, sweet and lovely appearance, with a pair of smart big eyes, looks like a 17-8-year-old girl in general.


    Han Yu was speechless.


    He''s not the kind of person who can''t walk in the face of beautiful women.


    The lovely woman winked at Han Yu and made a few strides to catch up with Han Yu''s deskmate. They left arm in arm. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    When the goddess left, the pursuers were exposed more maliciously.


    A fierce looking man came over and slapped Han Yu''s desk, almost smashing it.


    After that, don''t let me sit in the imperial palace. What''s your name


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    Han Yu glanced at Li wangba and stood up and left directly.


    Li Wang BA''s face was black, and his anger turned purple in an instant.


    Han Yu did not go out of the door, suddenly a figure blocked his way.


    He Yuanlong looked at Han Yu with a gloomy face and said coldly, "Han Yu is right. No matter how strong the theory is, you are also a slag!"


    Han Yu directly opened he Yuanlong and strode away.


    He Yuanlong is full of green tendons and his fists creak.


    The atmosphere in the classroom has become depressing. Some people who didn''t want to cause trouble quickly got up and left.


    Han Yu didn''t go far. Zhou Sen caught up with him and said with envy: "brother Han, you are very lucky. When you come, you will sit at the same table with the goddess. Do you know how famous your deskmate is in our Huanghai university?"


    Han Yu asked, "how big is it?"


    Zhou Sen said: "her name is Muyun Qiushui. She is recognized as the first beauty in the wasteland Academy. She is also the eldest lady of the well-known big family, the twilight cloud family. Hey, do you know how bad luck you have taken now?"


    Han Yu rolled his eyes, and a beautiful woman to do the same table on the dog''s excrement luck?


    He suddenly found that the eyes of these people in xianjue continent were too shallow.


    He has nine peerless beauties as wives. Has he ever been proud?


    Zhou Sen said: "however, your troubles will come one after another. There are too many pursuers of Muyun Qiushui in our university. You will become their number one public enemy. So in the future, you still keep a low profile. "


    Han Yu said thanks and strode away. He really didn''t want to talk too much and waste words with "short-sighted" people like Zhou Sen.


    There was no class in the morning. Han Yu went back to his residence to practice. He came back to class in the afternoon.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Han Yu felt that he Yuanlong and Li wangba, in particular, regarded Han Yu as an eyesore.


    Han Yu if not, calmly to his seat.


    Muyun autumn water has come, Han Yu just can see her from the front, really a feast for the eyes.


    At this time, there is a person sitting in Han Yu''s position. It is the lovely woman in the morning who is chatting with Muyun Qiushui.


    They both felt someone approaching and both looked at it.


    Mu Yun autumn water show eyebrow micro Cu, face cold, appear some dislike.


    The other woman sat up straight, a pair of this seat is mother''s posture.


    This woman''s appearance is only slightly inferior to Muyun Qiushui. She is also a first-class beauty. Now they are sitting together, they are really extremely proud.


    Suddenly, many people cast a look of schadenfreude. Liu Qingqing is definitely the most difficult role in this class. Now that she has occupied Han Yu''s position, she must have suffered a lot.


    "You go and sit in the back!" Before Han Yu could speak, Liu Qingqing pointed to her position, which was very domineering.


    Han Yu doesn''t care. He goes to Liu Qingqing''s seat.


    "Quite obedient." Liu Qingqing is a little proud.


    Liu Qingqing''s deskmate, looked at Han Yu with disdain, as if to say, how can you be so seedless, others let you change you?


    People are so strange. When Han Yu and Mu Yun Qiushui sit together, they are envious and envious. They are afraid that Han Yu will get the moon first. Now Han Yu unconditionally changes seats with Liu Qingqing and despises Han Yu.


    But for these, Han Yu doesn''t care at all.


    In the first class in the afternoon, he was a meticulous old man.


    Although Han Yu''s Daotai has been cast nine feet high, he still gains a lot from the old man''s theory.


    The second class in the afternoon is an outdoor class, which is called "immortal method" in xianjue continent.


    This class opened his eyes to Han Yu.


    He saw many immortal methods similar to and even stronger than Zhenshen Tianbei.


    Han Yu deeply felt that it was not in vain to come to Huanghai university this time.


    However, not all classes are compulsory. On the third day of the first class, Han Yu heard it like chicken ribs. Many students in the class were very impatient.


    The main reason is that the content of the course is not attractive, and the level of teachers is not so good.


    A blink of an eye, Han Yu came to Huanghai school for seven days.


    Six days of class, in addition to the first day caused a stir, the following days are relatively flat.


    And because Han Yu and Liu Qingqing change seats, many people are not so hostile to him.


    However, during this period of time, a news spread quietly in Huanghai college, that is, the disciples of "sword immortal Li Yibai" entered Huanghai college to study, which caused quite a stir.


    But no one knows who is the disciple of Sword Fairy Li Yibai.


    Another day, the morning class is Yunman''s.


    Han Yu didn''t want to be punished and came in advance.


    And through the previous class, he is very much looking forward to Yunman''s class.


    After Han Yu came, some people came in one after another. After a while, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui walked in arm in arm. Muyun Qiushui did not squint and went to his seat and sat quietly.Liu Qingqing comes to Han Yu.


    "Well, go back to your seat." Liu Qingqing is very overbearing.


    "Didn''t you exchange it with me on your own initiative?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    "If you go back, you go back." Liu Qingqing is a little impatient.


    Han Yu instantly understood that the seat was assigned by Yunman. Liu Qingqing was afraid of being seen by Yunman and punished her, so he had to change back to the class when he met Yunman.


    Han Yu held up his hands and said, "since it has been changed, there is no reason to change back."


    Liu Qingqing said: "you must think well. If you don''t change back today, you will have no chance again."


    Han Yu shrugged his shoulders.


    Liu Qingqing was so angry that she couldn''t help but give Han Yu a voice threat: "are you going back or not?"


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Liu Qingqing stomps her feet, and Yunman will come soon. If she changes seats, Yunman''s temper will drive her out directly. She can''t afford to lose that person.


    Liu Qingqing saw that the threat didn''t work. She could only show a lovely smile and blink her long eyelashes. Some of her coquettish ways said: "Han Yu, you can exchange with me. Let''s exchange the lessons of Mr. Yun, and we don''t exchange other classes, OK?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Liu Qingqing became more and more anxious, threatening and luring him to the utmost. But Han Yu, like an old monk, sat down and ignored him.


    Liu Qingqing''s deskmate gave Han Yu a thumbs up. He thought Han Yu was a coward, but he didn''t expect that the whole person was unambiguous.


    Soon, all the people in the class came almost, and even many people had already felt that the breath of Yunman was approaching, and Liu Qingqing was anxious to cry.


    At this time, Muyun Qiushui suddenly stood up and went to Liu Qingqing. He looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, return your seat to Qingqing. You can come back and sit."


    The voice was very cold, quite commanding.


    But I have to say that the voice is very beautiful, even if it is a curse will be very comfortable.


    The goddess has come to speak, no one will not give the goddess face.


    But Han Yu, as if his buttocks were glued to the chair, did not move. With a sneer, "it seems that I asked her to change it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    Today''s Muyun autumn water, wearing a light blue dress, clothes decorated with floating clouds and stars, wearing simple hair ornaments, gives people a kind of gentle and quiet beauty.


    No one will refute the face of Muyun Qiushui, let alone today''s Muyun Qiushui.


    But Han Yu didn''t do things according to normal people''s thinking. Mu Yun Qiushui''s face suddenly became a little cold. However, it was not easy to blame Han Yu, because it was Liu Qingqing who took the initiative to change the position with Han Yu.


    If it was normal time, Muyun Qiushui would turn around and go, but now, Liu Qingqing is anxious to cry, and Yunman is on the way, can not delay.


    She didn''t want to see Liu Qingqing expelled by Yunman. It was a shame for a girl.


    She had no doubt about Wynn''s temper.


    Restrained, he asked, "how can you return her sunny seat?"


    Han Yu jokingly said, "it''s like I occupied her seat."


    Mu Yun autumn water''s face, became more cold, the heart can not help but some anger.


    Who dares to disobey her will, who dares to disobey her wishes? Today, the boy who has just come here for a short time, has been against her again and again.


    How unreasonable!


    In fact, Han doesn''t care where he sits.


    But the attitude of Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui is really too bad.


    If they speak well, how can Han Yu not give in to such trivial matters?


    All of a sudden, he Yuanlong rushed over, pointed to Han Yu and said: "Han, you are still not a man. Do you think it is very dignified to embarrass female students?"


    Suddenly, many male students sneer at Han Yu, and some female students also cast scorn in their eyes.


    They simply ignored, all this is Liu Qingqing''s own fault.


    He Yuanlong finished and looked at Han Yu with a dark smile.


    He wanted to revenge Han Yu for a long time, but he had no chance. Now Han Yu offended two beauties in the class, one of whom was his goddess. He could not only stand on the high ground of morality to criticize Han Yu, but also win the favor of the goddess. He killed two birds with one stone.


    Han Yu hummed: "originally, I was still considering whether to exchange with you, but now, it''s impossible to say anything!"


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes turned red and her tears whirled in her eyes.


    He Yuanlong realized that he was not right and scolded Han Yu: "you are a despicable thing!"


    Without waiting for Han Yu to call back, Muyun Qiushui turned his indifferent eyes to he Yuanlong. Liu Qingqing pushed he Yuanlong aside: "my business, don''t you care!"


    Li wangba, who originally wanted to be on the show, could not help congratulating himself.


    He Yuanlong is good now. Not only did he not get the favor of the goddess, I''m afraid it made the goddess even more disgusted.


    Yunman''s breath is closer, all the students in the class have come.


    Even Mu Yun Qiushui is worried.


    "Han Yu, I beg you to return your seat to me. If you have any requirements, please do not hesitate to ask. I will certainly promise you." Liu Qingqing pleaded.


    Han Yu''s eyes looked up and down at Liu Qingqing. I have to say that although Liu Qingqing is not as good as Mu Yun''s autumn water in appearance, his plump figure can be compared with that of Yun man, which is easy to make people fantasize.


    Feeling Han Yu''s eyes, Liu Qingqing''s ears turn red instantly.


    If anyone dares to look at her like this at ordinary times, she will be absolutely angry, but now, if you ask for Han Yu, you can only bear it.


    "Yes to everything?" Han Yu asked with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her words, but the water that she spilled out could not be taken back. She could only nod her head.


    Next to Muyun Qiushui, his face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. At this time, Han Yu looked more and more like a prodigal son. She was really afraid that Han Yu would make unacceptable demands.


    Han Yu smiles, stands up and walks to his position.


    He just wanted to teach Liu Qingqing a lesson. He had no other thoughts.


    Although Liu Qingqing returned to her seat, she felt like a needle in a needle.


    "If he makes such a request to me, will I agree?" Liu Qingqing, for a moment, couldn''t help thinking.


    Although she is already the strength of eight grade Xuxian, but she is not old enough to know nothing about men and women.


    The cultivation environment of xianjue continent is much stronger than that of Wanjie, which is different from that of Wanjie, where countless people can''t cultivate to such a high level in their whole life.


    Soon, the class will be quiet needle can be heard, because Yunman came in.


    Today''s Yunman is still wearing a teacher''s unique robe, but his hair is draped on his back, which is very amazing and approachable. However, in her classroom, still no one dares to leave.


    What Yunman is talking about today is how to condense the root of his own satisfaction.


    This is a very important knowledge for cultivation, and everyone is absorbed in it.We should know that Xiangen is a congenital decision, and it will hardly change because of human will.


    However, after some postnatal cultivation, Xiangen can still have some changes.


    Of course, the change is small, but it''s better than nothing. So, it''s very important.


    A class soon ended, and Han Yu couldn''t stop listening.


    Yunman didn''t leave at the first time. Instead, he glanced at the crowd lightly and said, "wait a moment, our class will have a discussion with Class C at the prefecture level. You will rush to the Oriental arena to prepare for it. Although this is a friendly friendship between the two classes, I don''t want you to disgrace me."


    Many people were overjoyed.


    Among many courses, socializing with other classes is their favorite.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. We won''t disgrace you!"


    "There are several people in class C at the prefecture level who are very arrogant. Take this opportunity to teach them well!"


    In the class, several powerful people are the most active and eager to try.


    Among them, he Yuanlong and Li wangba are the most excited. This is a rare opportunity for performance in front of the goddess. How can they miss it.


    The students in the class walked out of the classroom, chatting and laughing, and headed for the Oriental arena.


    The beautiful woman at the table wanted to be far away from Han Yu, so Han Yu could only go alone.


    "Hello, brother Han, do you want to show us your strength today so that we can broaden our horizons?" Zhou Sen ran over and walked with Han Yu.


    In these days, only Zhou sen in the class will take the initiative to chat up Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not speak.


    He is over the age of publicity.


    Zhou Sen took a look at the Muyun Qiushui walking in front of him. A touch of love flashed deep in his eyes. However, he soon turned into a deep sense of helplessness and inferiority. He urged Han Yu to say, "brother Han, you are now close to the water and have taken the first chance. But this is far from enough. If you want to further develop with Muyun Qiushui, you must show your super ability. I believe you can. Today is your chance to show yourself. The best thing is to let he Yuanlong, Li wangba and others have no chance directly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    The ordinary students in Huanghai university are divided into four grades: Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang. Each grade is further divided into ten classes: A, B, C, D, e, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI.


    Han Yu''s class is prefecture level class D, and the comprehensive strength of class C is not much different, the two classes often compete.


    And Zhou Sen also told Han Yu a little secret, that is, the bishop teacher of class C is also a female teacher, and has been competing with Yunman.


    Although Yunman said it was easy, the two classes were ready to embarrass each other.


    Zhou Sen told Han Yu that if Han Yu could earn face for Yunman, he would surely get the favor and favor of Yunman, and he would be a lot easier to mix up in the wasteland University in the future.


    But Han Yu did not let Zhou Sen say anything.


    He just wanted to pursue the fairyland quietly, looking for his wife and parents. He was not interested in this meaningless competition.


    When Han Yu and Han Yu arrived at the Oriental arena, the students of class C at the prefecture level had almost arrived. After a few words of communication, they began to fight at each other.


    In particular, the two classes are more outstanding a few people, eager to fight now.


    It was a long time before the bishop of both sides came.


    Wang Lingyan, the bishop teacher of class C, looked at Yunman and said with a smile: "let''s start."


    Winman nodded.


    At the end of the speech, a man jumped out of class C and directly jumped onto the challenge arena. His eyes swept over all the people in Ding ban and said, "Su Hongkai, seven grades of virtual fairyland!"


    Dingban a man did not hesitate to jump on the challenge arena, proud of the way: "Xiang Kong, seven virtual fairyland!"


    "Boom


    The two fight together in an instant.


    "Han, who do you think is better, Xiang Kong or Su Hongkai?" Zhou Sen asked.


    "The latter." Han Yu did not hesitate.


    Zhou Sen was stunned and said in surprise: "they have fought many times before, and the result is almost the same. How can you conclude that Su Hongkai is stronger so soon?"


    He asked Han Yu just to find a topic. He didn''t expect that Han Yu answered it unambiguously.


    Han Yu didn''t say much.


    Although both of them are the accomplishments of the state of Qi pin Xu Xian, people with a clear eye can see that Su Hongkai''s vitality is more concise and pure, and his breath is more powerful. Obviously, he has made great progress in recent years.


    Sure enough, Xiang Kong was soon knocked out of the arena.


    "Brother Han, you have good eyesight!" Zhou Sen sighed.


    "Mr. Yun, this is only the first competition. Don''t take it too seriously." Wang Lingyan said with a smile that he was approachable.


    But Winman''s face was not good.


    Originally, Yunman didn''t put this competition in his heart, but Wang Lingyan said it as if she really put it in her heart.


    Class C is also on the challenge arena. He is a master of eight grades of virtual fairyland.


    Ding ban here, without hesitation, rushed to a person, but also eight grade virtual fairyland.


    The two started a dragon and tiger fight, but Ding ban was defeated in the end.


    Wang Lingyan said with a smile: "don''t care too much about Mr. Yun. It''s just exchange and exchange. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers."


    Winman''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Han Yu can''t help frowning. Wang Lingyan is really not a thing.


    On the surface, it seems to be generous, but in fact, it is hidden and aggressive.


    However, Han Yu naturally did not mean to make a move.


    The fighting between the two sides continued.


    After seven battles in a row, Ding ban won only one. For a moment, the whole class was silent, while class C was extremely arrogant.


    Wang Lingyan said with a gentle smile: "Mr. Yun, I don''t think the students in your class are ready today, or I''ll call it a day."


    Winman said nothing.


    Obviously, Wang Lingyan for this competition, painstaking efforts.


    However, she was not as clever as Wang Lingyan. She had just informed her students that she was so defeated.


    Although Yunman does not like to strive for fame and wealth, but also can not swallow this tone.


    Her eyes swept over her students and saw that many people actually lowered their heads and did not dare to look at her eyes, which made her very disappointed.


    "Teacher, I will fight."


    All of a sudden, King Li was domineering.


    Yunman nodded. Li wangba took a few steps and jumped onto the challenge arena. He roared wildly: "Li wangba, nine grades of virtual immortal realm, who dares to fight?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Class C, jump on the arena alone.


    Compared with Li wangba, a man with a thin body, he is two extremes.


    "Song Xinghuo, jiupinxu fairyland!"


    With that, song Xinghuo raised his hand, and several cold lights flew out and rushed to Li wangba''s face. He turned into a shadow, following the cold light.


    Li wangba gave a heavy cold hum and clapped it with one hand. The wind roared out of his hand and broke the cold light."Brush, brush..."


    In a flash, song Xinghuo changed its shape and shadow, and it was actually behind Li wangba.


    In his hands, he had already condensed a big seal, which was pounding towards Li wangba''s back.


    From the perspective of breath, the seal is not much weaker than the town god stele, but here, it can''t smash the void.


    The stability of the void in the land of immortals is incredible.


    Seeing that song Xinghuo''s seal is about to hit Li wangba''s back, Li wangba''s body is moving like a ghost.


    Although he is tall and powerful, his speed is amazing.


    Li wangba took advantage of the situation and put the seal on top of it and kicked it out of the arena. Then he pressed his fist with both hands and bombarded him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The overwhelming fist seal instantly drowned song Xinghuo, forcing song Xinghuo to retreat again and again.


    All the students in class D cheered.


    Soon, song Xinghuo was forced to the edge of the challenge arena by Li wangba. Song Xinghuo suddenly stepped on the edge of the challenge arena and rotated close to the challenge arena. In a flash, he came behind Li wangba and slapped him on his back. Li wangba staggered and fell directly off the challenge arena.


    "Ah?" Everyone in Dingban was stunned.


    Li wangba had an absolute advantage, but he was defeated like this?


    Winman''s face turned purple with anger.


    Han Yu shook his head, Li wangba was careless, otherwise song Xinghuo would never win.


    What''s more, it''s just like that. If you fall off the arena, you''ll lose. Needless to say.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yun, are you deliberately letting our class?" Wang Lingyan said with a happy smile.


    Yunman heavily cold hum a, cold look at Li wangba, let Li wangba quickly bow his head, hide in the crowd, dare not say a word.


    "Miss Yun, let''s call it a day." Wang Lingyan continued.


    Winman was cold and speechless.


    Although there are more than 400 people in their class, only a few can be sent out to fight against class C.


    The most important thing is that even if you lose so much now, it will not help to send other people.


    He Yuanlong suddenly stood up and jumped directly onto the challenge arena. He said haughtily, "he Yuanlong, jiupinxu fairyland, who will fight?"


    How could he miss the opportunity to show off in front of the goddess and win the favor of the Bishop''s teacher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    Yunman''s face eased a little. Although she didn''t like he Yuanlong, there was no doubt that he Yuanlong''s strength was full of expectation.


    Even Muyun Qiushui, who has been standing aloof, can''t help showing the color of expectation at this time.


    Although he Yuanlong has been on the challenge arena, he always pays attention to the changes of their looks, and is not surprised.


    He not only wants to win, but also to win beauty.


    "Lian Pengju, jiupinxu fairyland, please enlighten me!" Class C jumped onto the arena alone.


    He Yuanlong, with one hand on his back, shook his finger and said, "you are not my opponent. Change yourself!"


    Lian Pengju is not in a rage. He bursts out with a breath and launches a killing move.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t want to fight."


    He Yuanlong snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand and clapped it with one hand. A red vitality rushed out and instantly turned into a big red dragon and roared out.


    "Fairyland dragon walk!" Many people in Dingban exclaimed.


    The Immortal Dragon walk is one of he Yuanlong''s killer Maces.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Lian Pengju''s immortal method was smashed. The red dragon bumped into Lian Pengju''s body and directly knocked him off the arena, coughing up blood.


    "Competition and competition. How can you lay such a heavy hand The students in class C are furious.


    "I have already said that he is not my opponent and he wants to fight. He asked for it." He Yuanlong disdains the way.


    Class C was furious.


    "Mr. Yun, is this the student you taught?" Wang Lingyan looks very ugly.


    Yunman frowned, which was the reason why she didn''t like he Yuanlong. However, he Yuanlong was also a student of his own. He said, "it''s hard to avoid damage in the competition. It''s no wonder Yuanlong."


    He Yuanlong didn''t get off the challenge arena, carrying his hands and arrogant way: "can someone dare to fight with me?"


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Class C rushed out of a person, even the name did not report, directly killed he Yuanlong.


    "Beyond my ability!"


    He Yuanlong stretched out his right hand and clapped it out again.


    Two jets of gas burst out of the hands, turning into two dragons and rushing to the enemy.


    "The second form of the fairyland dragon, the two dragons go out to sea!" Many people exclaimed.


    "Boom..."


    Two loud noises and one scream.


    The master of class C was directly blasted off the challenge arena, vomited fresh blood and passed away.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Without waiting for others to speak, a man rushed out of class C and killed him Yuanlong.


    He Yuanlong looks indifferent and sends his palms together, which is another move to blow his opponent off the arena.


    Many people can''t help but take a breath. Although he Yuanlong is arrogant, he has to admit that it is too strong.


    He won the three wars and stopped Ding Ban''s decline.


    He Yuanlong stood on the ring with pride and looked down upon all sides, which was quite like a king. For a while, no one in class C dared to fight.


    All of a sudden, he Yuanlong''s sharp eyes projected on a man and said, "Wang Yuze, do you dare not come out to fight?"


    Winman frowned.


    Many people cheered in Dingban.


    Wang Yuze, the first expert in class C.


    He Yuanlong''s call of war is really very powerful.


    If he Yuanlong can defeat Wang Yuze, even if they lose a lot in general, class C will not dare to make a mistake.


    Wang Yuze snorted coldly and said, "you have fought three times. Now I will fight with you again. Isn''t there any suspicion of bullying you?"


    Yunman interrupted: "Yuanlong, it''s OK."


    He Yuanlong said: "before that a few rubbish, did not waste my effort at all, you now and I fight, how can you take advantage of me!"


    Yunman''s face became ugly. He Yuanlong was too arrogant.


    She is a teacher and has taught class C. naturally, she knows Wang Yuze''s strength.


    All the people in class C were furious. Wang Yuze no longer said more, but jumped directly onto the challenge arena and said, "he Yuanlong, you are too arrogant. Today I will let you understand that there are people outside, and there are days out of heaven!"


    He Yuanlong hummed: "the man outside is me, and the sky out of heaven is also me!"


    "Boom


    Wang Yuze stopped talking nonsense, and immediately launched a killing move.


    Suddenly, in the sky, there were dark clouds out of thin air, and then lightning and thunder, and heavy rain. Every drop of rain is turned into a terrible sword killing. In a moment, the whole world is covered by Wang Yuze''s killing and cutting.


    Man''s face changed slightly.


    "Kill!"


    He Yuanlong drinks and blows out with one hand. Xiandao dragon smashed the rain curtain and killed Wang Yuze.


    However, only half of the distance was broken by countless sword rain.


    He Yuanlong once again uses a killing move, which blows out one move at a time.


    The momentum is very strong, so that many experts in the virtual fairyland feel inferior to themselves.But no matter how strong his killing moves are, he can''t break the sword rain and meet Wang Yuze.


    Before long, the sword rain killed he Yuanlong. He Yuanlong could only change from attack to defense.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    All of a sudden, he Yuanlong''s defense was broken, his body was cut by sword rain, and his blood flowed across.


    "You are defeated!" Wang Yuze''s light way.


    "I''m not defeated yet!" He Yuanlong drank a lot.


    He will not admit defeat.


    "Dragon down, dragon!" Winman drinks.


    Everyone can see that he Yuanlong has no way to attack and kill Wang Yuze. The strength of the two people is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Although he Yuanlong didn''t want to admit defeat so soon, he didn''t dare to disobey Yunman''s order, so he could only take the initiative to jump off the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha ha..." Class C students, a burst of laughter.


    He Yuanlong''s look was so gloomy that he could only bear it.


    Wang Yuze stopped his terror killing moves, glanced at the people in Dingban and asked, "can anyone dare to fight with me?"


    Many people in Dingban dare not look at Wang Yuze. Even he Yuanlong is not Wang Yuze''s opponent. Aren''t the others looking for a fight?


    Many people''s eyes, not from looking at Mu Yun Qiushui, even Yun man all look at her.


    Now looking at Ding ban, only she may be able to defeat Wang Yuze.


    But mu Yun Qiushui, indifferent, seems to have no intention of fighting.


    No one questioned the goddess. She had privileges.


    Wang Yuze couldn''t help sneering and said, "Ding ban is just like this."


    At this time, Wang Lingyan lukewarm way: "cloud teacher, let''s call it a day, lost so many games, you can be a teacher to review ah!"


    Class C students laughed: "class D students, if you think class D is too weak, no future, you can come to our class C, our teacher Wang, that is the top teacher in the school!"


    Shame, naked shame.


    Because of his identity, Yunman didn''t say anything. All the students in Dante class were furious.


    "It seems that although Mr. Yun is strict, she is still supported by the students." Han Yu sighed, which surprised him.


    "If you have the ability to fight on the stage, what''s the ability to coax? What a mob. What a teacher, what a student Class C students curse.


    "If you don''t accept it, don''t shout at the bottom. Just come on the stage and I''ll teach you how to be a man!" Wang Yuze''s arrogant way.


    He had been modest before, but now he became very sharp.


    Although many people in Dingban were furious, no one dared to take the stage.


    Mu Yun Qiushui hesitated for a moment and finally gave up.


    "Han Yu, if you have such a strong theory, you must not be weak. Now the teacher is being bullied, the honor of our class is damaged, you are indifferent. Are you cold-blooded or coward? " He Yuanlong suddenly stares at Han Yu and questions in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    He Yuanlong''s voice was very loud, which directly covered the quarrel between the two classes and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Inspired by he Yuanlong, many people in Dingban look at Han Yu with anger. It seems that Han Yu''s failure to fight is a great sin.


    Of course, part of the reason is that they think what he Yuanlong said is reasonable. After all, Han Yu''s theory in the first class made people feel very amazing, so subconsciously thought that Han Yu should not be weak.


    Most people do not know that he Yuanlong harbors evil intentions.


    He doesn''t think that Han Yu''s strength is so strong that he still needs to go through the back door?


    To push Han Yu to the front desk at this time is to have a good look at Han Yu''s ugliness and make him feel balanced.


    The people in class C sneered and laughed again and again. It was a happy thing to see the internal strife in class D.


    "Han Yu, if you are a man, you will go to fight!" Li wangba cheered.


    He and he Yuanlong have the same mind. Why did they all make a fool of themselves and let Han Yu retreat.


    If Han Yu doesn''t go to war at this time, I''m afraid that he will not be able to get a foothold in Ding ban.


    However, Han Yu was indifferent and had no intention of fighting.


    If he can''t fight, does he need to be told?


    "Han, fight. If you win the first battle and become famous, you will not suffer losses if you lose. Everyone will admire you very much. " Zhou Sen communicates with Han Yu.


    He is well aware of the unity of Dingban. Han Yu is not tough at this time, and he will never be able to get a foothold in Dingban in the future.


    Yunman looks on coldly, even if Han Yu takes the initiative to fight, she will stop.


    But now she didn''t say anything because she wanted Han Yu to have an attitude.


    Because Han Yu came through the back door, Yunman had a bad first impression of him. However, because of his unique opinions in the first class, Yunman made a great change in his view, but he still could not erase the label of "going through the back door" from Yunman''s mind.


    If Han Yu can come forward at this time, it will make her look at it differently.


    However, to her disappointment, Han Yu seemed to be a smelly and hard stone, and was not moved at all.


    Many people have been so angry that they scold Han Yu.


    For a while, Han Yu''s image in the hearts of countless people in Dingban was almost to the extreme. Countless people are ashamed.


    "Tut tut Tut, Ding ban showed me today that he was not only weak, but also devoted to cowards." Wang Yuze, standing on the challenge arena, sarcastically said.


    Look at Han Yu''s eyes, scorn to the extreme.


    "Damn it, if you don''t, I''ll do it!" A student angrily rushed to the arena.


    He was also a nine grade fairyland, but he was soon knocked out of the arena by Wang Yuze.


    However, he won the applause of many people in Dingban. In contrast, Han Yu was more timid and cold-blooded and had no sense of honor.


    After Wang Yuze blasted the students of class D off the challenge arena, he did not forget to satirize. His eyes were even more confrontational with Han Yu.


    Han Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. He wanted to be a quiet and beautiful man, concentrate on training, pursue his own way, find channels to trace the traces of his wife and parents.


    But now, he can''t do without it.


    "Why do you shake your head?" Wang Yuze looked at Han Yu and questioned him.


    "I shake my head because I didn''t want to, but now I have to." Han Yu''s helpless way.


    A lot of people fainted.


    Nima, do you think you''re a master? Still have to do it?


    "Pretend to be forced!" He Yuanlong was gloomy and gnashing his teeth.


    Dingban many people''s facial expression is also very not good-looking, what do you mean? Did you think we couldn''t do it? Are you looking down on us?


    "You''re a real bully The people in class C sneered.


    Everyone can see that Han Yu is driven to the shelf, and no one thinks he has much strength.


    "What a load! Hum Liu Qingqing curled her lips.


    Next to Mu Yun Qiushui also frown, the more see Han Yu feel uncomfortable.


    Han Yu stepped on the arena in the eyes of countless scorn and hatred. His lazy appearance made countless people want to beat him.


    "Well, I really don''t want to do it. How about a tie?" Han Yu looked at Wang Yuze.


    Wang Yuze hums coldly, and the person in front of him is just a wonderful flower.


    Seeing this, Han Yu shook his head and sighed.


    Judging from his experience, he will offend Wang Yuze and class C today.


    Han Yu is not afraid to offend people, but he just wants to be himself quietly.


    In the world, he is too tired to carry the Nine Yang mainland.


    "Do it!" Wang Yuze doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Han Yu sighed: "now even if I win you, there will be a big difference between the two teams'' achievements. And I also know that once I win you, there will be no one in class C to fight with me. It''s not meaningful to win you. Well, all of you in class C are on together. If you lose, I have nothing to say. If you win, how about we win this contest? "Han Yu''s words are very light and light, just like saying a very plain thing. But it was like a bolt from the blue.


    One person challenging the class C owners? Did you hear me right?


    Even Yunman and Wang Lingyan are startled to stare big eyes, some can''t believe their ears.


    What is domineering? That''s what bullying is!


    What is fake force? That''s what pretending to be!


    Compared with Han Yu, he Yuanlong, Wang Yuze and others are not comparable!


    "If you don''t, you''re going to be a fool." A lot of people can''t help but curse.


    No one thinks that Han Yu has this ability, so the only explanation is to make a fuss.


    "This man is very special, though he is annoying!" Liu Qingqing''s eyes flashed suddenly and looked at Han Yu curiously.


    She thought that Han Yu was a good talker and docile person, but after being upset by Han Yu, she knew that Han Yu was definitely not a submissive person.


    Nowadays, it is not ordinary people to speak such amazing words in such a scene.


    "It''s just sensationalism." Next to the cloud of autumn cold road.


    "I''m afraid I want to take the favor of our goddess?" Liu Qingqing squeezed her eyes and said with a smile.


    Mu Yun''s autumn water turned white, and Liu Qingqing was clear.


    "Han Yu, come down, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Winman whispered.


    Although she was not pleased with Han Yu, she was always her student.


    "Mr. Yun, you have the kindness to teach me, and today is also a reward for your kindness." Han Yu''s light way.


    Yunman''s two classes benefited Han Yu a lot. Han Yu was sincere.


    Yunman can''t help but be moved, but she can''t be confused and scolded: "that''s the responsibility of a teacher. What do you need to repay me?"


    Yunman was a little ashamed. She only taught Han Yu two lessons.


    What''s more, she doesn''t like Han Yu all the time.


    The student, who had listened to her two classes, was now standing out for her.


    Even if she is impulsive or driven to the shelves, what else can she say as a teacher?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    Although Han Yu was driven to the shelves, but now that he is on, he has to fight to be beautiful.


    He never liked to fight alone.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, there are thunder clouds, lightning and thunder, and heavy rain.


    Wang Yuze naturally wants to fight with Han Yu alone.


    "Arrogant person, block my move first, and make a speech!" Wang Yuze cheered coldly.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and then strides toward Wang Yuze.


    Every step out of the ring made the ring shake. He seemed to be getting more and more heavy, like a mountain moving.


    Although Han Yu doesn''t like to fight alone, since the other party has chosen, he will not give him face.


    "Brush, brush..."


    The torrential rain poured down and turned into countless sword rain, killing Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not have any defense, but was still bombarded by the sword rain.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sword rain hit Han Yu, as if it had hit steel, but it was bounced back by Han Yu, and some of them even broke.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Is Yunman and Wang Lingyan are slightly moved.


    Wang Yuze snorted coldly, and the sword rain turned into a whirlwind and swept towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu still ignored, in the sword rain whirlwind forward.


    There are thousands of swords and rains, and there is no match for attacking and killing. However, Han Yu can''t do well.


    He Yuanlong''s look became ugly and incomparable. He had seen the power of Wang Yuze''s move before. Just from now on, Han Yu''s strength is far above him.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    Wang Yuze''s face became dignified. He didn''t expect that Han Yu''s defense would be so abnormal.


    With both hands moving quickly, the sword rain that was raging toward Han Yu quickly retreated and flew around Wang Yuze. Finally, all of them gathered in the sky of Wang Yuze and turned into a giant sword. Wang Yuze yelled, his hands clenched the huge sword and fell.


    In an instant, the air on the arena was emptied, and it was oppressed by the huge sword.


    Wang Lingyan, who has always been dignified, immediately stretches out. She doesn''t think Han Yu can resist the sword, but Yunman''s look is becoming dignified.


    Han Yu did not hide, but continued to move forward.


    When the sword fell, he gave a decisive blow.


    "Boom


    However, Han Yu''s fist was not damaged.


    Wang Yuze was shocked and retreated.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu has arrived at him, and a blow is bombarding his chest.


    In a panic, Wang Yuze quickly set up his arms to block him. Han Yu hit his arms and his arms exploded.


    Wang Yuze let out a scream and flew out of the ring like a shell.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    With only two punches, Han Yu seriously injured Wang Yuze, the first expert in class C. It was just like a dream.


    Now looking back on what Han Yu said before, is that still pretending to be forced?


    He Yuanlong and Li wangba lowered their heads in shame.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes are shining, and she adores Han Yu.


    Muyun autumn water is also moved by it.


    Yunman''s face, the first smile.


    Han Yu gave her this surprise, it was too big!


    "Save time. You can go together." Han Yu stood on the challenge arena, overlooking all the people in class C.


    At this moment, a king of gas, gas cover the world.


    It is Yunman and Wang Lingyan who are photographed by Han Yu''s powerful momentum.


    At this time, Han Yu is like the overlord in charge of the world.


    Yunman and Wang Lingyan have experienced such temperament only in the master of Huanghai Academy.


    Nowadays, an ordinary student is so powerful that they can''t help but wonder what the origin of Han Yu is.


    At this moment, Muyun Qiushui, who was always aloof and arrogant, was shocked by Han Yu''s spirit.


    She had never seen anyone so bold.


    Although Han Yu has said this before, it gives us a totally different feeling.


    A lot of people looked at Han Yu, and there was no other thought but admiration and awe.


    Even some of the female students in class C couldn''t help but have their eyes shining and admiring.


    Since ancient times, beauties love heroes.


    Han Yu is not only a hero, but also a overlord!


    Master of the world!


    All the people in the room were subdued.


    Class C was silent.


    Han Yu''s words make them feel humiliated, but now Han Yu''s momentum is that they can''t have any resistance.


    In fact, Han Yu''s strength is not too strong to be defeated.


    However, Han Yu''s experience in the world has already trained him to be indomitable, fearless and domineering.Just this domineering, let the people present timid, beyond the reach of dust.


    Let alone Han Yu''s fighting power is against the weather.


    It''s like the king of a small country compared to the ordinary officials of a large country.


    King, it is always king.


    After a long time, Wang Lingyan said gloomily: "Mr. Yun, you really have a good student. Since you are such an arrogant student, don''t blame us for bullying the less with more. I won''t let the whole class go on, but I will let all the students of jiupinxu fairyland on the stage. If he can win, we''ll lose this time. "


    Yunman did not answer in a hurry, but looked at Han Yu.


    She found that she couldn''t see through Han Yu at all. She saw how Han Yu decided.


    Seeing Han Yu didn''t say anything, Yunman knew Han Yu''s meaning and said, "yes!"


    "Brush, brush..."


    Under the guidance of Wang Lingyan, the students of class C jumped onto the arena one after another.


    They are all masters of the realm of nine grades of virtual immortals, with a total of 17 people.


    In class C, there are 18 masters in class C. Wang Yuze is injured and can''t fight again.


    After seventeen people boarded the arena, they quickly moved around and surrounded Han Yu.


    Even if there were seventeen of them, they were extremely cautious at this time.


    Under the stage, it is so quiet that the needle can be asked.


    The students in both classes are very nervous, which is about the glory of the class.


    Yunman''s palm, quietly out of the cold sweat.


    In the same realm, for seventeen people, this is something that can only be achieved by the unparalleled genius.


    Han Yu? She doesn''t know!


    "My goddess, why are you nervous? Are you worried about Han Yu?" Liu Qingqing suddenly looks at the muyunqiu waterway beside him with a smile.


    "Hum!" Mu Yun autumn water hummed, a white eye of Liu Qingqing.


    At some point just now, she was worried.


    However, she did not admit that she was worried about Han Yu. She was worried about the honor of her class.


    The fight is on the verge of a fight.


    On the challenge arena, all kinds of immortal methods are in a state of disorder.


    Han Yu''s figure was suddenly submerged in the sky of immortal Dharma.


    The heartstrings of all the people in Dingban are tense, and none of them can do the same for 17 people.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the center of the ring exploded.


    A figure rushed out, holding a purple sword, the sword Qi vertical and horizontal, cut out the eight fairies.


    One man and one sword are like entering a place without human beings. They come and go freely and attack the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    Suddenly, Han Yu cut down with a sword. The momentum is incomparable, the domineering is boundless.


    This cut alone has made countless people marvel.


    A man quickly raised his spear to block.


    "When!"


    There was a loud noise and sparks splashed in all directions.


    A force of terror attacked the man''s body, which made his face pale and snorted. His feet slipped backward involuntarily.


    When he thinks he wants to stop the castration, he has already glided to the edge of the challenge arena and slides directly down the arena.


    Out!


    All the onlookers took a cool breath. It was incredible that one of them would be out so soon.


    There were more than two classes in the martial arts arena. At this time, many people were attracted, including many teachers.


    Seeing Han Yu alone challenging 17 masters at the same level, it''s hard to believe that everything is as illusory as a dream.


    More and more people were watching, and the fighting in the arena became more and more fierce.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu stomped his feet to the ground, and rushed directly to the sky.


    Seeing this, Yunman was shocked.


    The strong man who is not a real fairyland can''t fly in the wasteland city. When Han Yu rushes into the air, his body can''t be controlled freely and becomes a living target.


    But soon, Yunman''s worry dissipated in the invisible, instead full of shock.


    Han Yu''s body was spinning up and down. With each turn, the momentum of Han Yu was stronger than before. When the enemy''s immortal Dharma came, Han Yu''s momentum had risen to a terrible situation.


    Before they got close to Han Yu''s body, those immortal methods were shattered by Han Yu''s fearsome momentum, which could not hurt Han Yu. Han Yu was still spinning, and his momentum continued to climb. Moreover, even if Han Yu could not fly, it was spinning in mid air and did not fall down for a long time.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Yunman, Wang Lingyan and several other teachers who came to watch the war exclaimed.


    Yunman in particular, the heart of the storm.


    Swordsmanship is the most powerful immortal skill in the wasteland Academy.


    Yes, there is no one of the strongest immortal methods. Because no matter how strong it is, it''s the magic arts that only the strong in the real fairyland can cultivate.


    There are a lot of students in Huanghai Academy who are practicing swordsmanship, but few of them are successful.


    Although the swordsmanship is not immortal, it is very difficult for the strong people of Jiupin virtual fairyland to cultivate themselves in Chengdu.


    Han Yu, who came to Huanghai University for a few days, has made great achievements in developing swordsmanship. This qualification is regarded as against heaven!


    "The first form of swordsmanship, the sword breaks through the wilderness!"


    A teacher''s burning eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, the sword in Han Yu''s hand was slashed.


    From Han Yu''s purple sword, a sword Qi burst out, which turned into a competition and cut off.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi did not kill people, but on the challenge arena. However, the sword Qi exploded, forming an incomparable wave of terror and sweeping away in all directions.


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise rang out.


    All of them were rushed down the small arena by the terrible air wave.


    Han Yu fell from the sky and landed on the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, he was alone, holding a long purple sword.


    There was a complete silence and everyone held their breath.


    This world seems to belong only to the man with purple sword.


    After a long time, the sound of cool air came and went again and again.


    "Han Yu, I am the bishop teacher of class B of prefecture level. I sincerely invite you to join our class B. I promise you will be promoted to day class for further study within three years." Suddenly, outside the crowd, an old man with white hair turned red.


    People are shocked. This is a broad day to pry the corner of the wall, not to mention offending Yunman.


    But think of Han Yu''s performance, offend a colleague, grab his own class, but no loss.


    "Miss Li, Han Yu is my student." Yunman said calmly.


    Why don''t you like Mr. Li


    From the conversation of the students in class D, Mr. Li knew that Han Yu was a student who had just entered class D. naturally, he had to contend.


    Yunman said angrily: "I really don''t like the students who are attached to the University, but I like Han Yu!"


    Yunman realized that her words were easy to cause misunderstanding. However, in order to leave Han Yu today, she didn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like him or not, but it depends on whether he likes you or not. Han Yu, I''m afraid you don''t know much about Huanghai University. I''ll tell you that class B and class A are the two strongest classes. If you come to our class, you can really show your talent and tap your potential. "


    Yunman can''t help worrying.


    Indeed, class A and class B are the best two classes at the prefecture level. She can''t refute Miss Li''s words, so she can''t help looking at Han Yu with some worries.Han Yu''s purple sword quietly dissolves and turns into a ray of lightning into his body.


    Although this is a very trivial thing, but it makes the eyes of Yunman and teacher Li more bright.


    This shows that there is the power of thunder and lightning in Han Yu''s body.


    This is a rare and unique genius! Never let others take it!


    Yunman said decisively: "Han Yu, before I had a bad attitude towards you, I apologize to you. As long as you stay in class D, I can promise you that you will be admitted to day class within two years. "


    The people in class D stare at each other. Teacher Yun, who has always been domineering and severe, even bows to his students!


    He Yuanlong takes a look at Yunman and Han Yu on the challenge arena and lowers his head in silence.


    At this time, he has no idea to be the enemy of Han Yu.


    For the enemy, there must be a small gap!


    As for other people, it''s too late to admire and admire, and they dare to have half of hostility to Han Yu.


    Li eyebrows a pick, did not expect Yunman will be so decisive, but he did not want to miss the opportunity, said: "as long as you join class B, I will try to get you a fairy pill, let you coagulate the root of the immortal, into the fairyland!"


    There was an uproar.


    Is it too expensive? Just for one student?


    Yunman obviously didn''t expect Mr. Li to throw out such a big chip, which is simply impossible to refuse.


    Mr. Li said, can''t help but look at Xiang Yunman, this student, he is determined to get!


    Yunman''s heart became uneasy, especially when he saw Han Yu''s eyes shining and his mood even more changeable when he heard Mr. Li''s words.


    He bit his teeth and said, "Han Yu, I can''t provide you with elixir, but I can promise you that I will spare no effort to help you!"


    Mr. Li said with a smile: "Han Yu, although Miss Yun is a master of the real fairyland, even if she does her best, she may not be able to help you break through the fairyland. However, with my help, I will not say 100% of the total, at least 90% of the hope is there."


    Yunman opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything. He hoped to look at Han Yu. All the promises she could give had been given. Now we can only see how Han Yu chooses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    Huanghai university has always been free and open.


    The bishop teacher can choose the students, and the students can also choose the bishop teacher.


    It is not the first time that excellent students have been contested by teachers.


    But like today, two teachers in order to compete for Han Yu, each made a startling promise, it is the first time.


    Seeing that Yunman has nothing to say, Mr. Li smiles triumphantly and looks forward to Han Yu.


    He believes that Han Yu will make a wise choice.


    All the people held their breath and looked at Han Yu quietly.


    In particular, the people in Dingban can''t help becoming nervous.


    "You can''t choose class B. If you can''t be a classmate with you, I''ll be sorry to die." Liu Qingqing is holding his face with his fists and his mouth full of worry.


    In this war, she was conquered by Han Yu.


    Even the next Mu Yun autumn water, also can''t help some worry.


    Since Han Yu became her deskmate, she became more and more disgusted, but at this moment, she felt that it would be nice if she could stay at the same table with Han Yu all the time. If Han Yu suddenly left, she would feel sorry.


    Suddenly, Han Yun said to me, "don''t you have another assessment?"


    Hearing this, many people are stunned.


    But I soon understood what Han Yu said.


    Yunman has always been strict, people who enter her class by the back door will never have good fruit to eat.


    Thinking of this Ding class, many people''s mood has become uneasy. Thinking about the first class Yunman''s attitude towards Han Yu and his apology before, we can see that the relationship between Yunman and Han Yu is not harmonious.


    Mr. Li is happy to blossom. The worse the relationship between Yunman and Han Yu is, the more favorable it will be for him.


    Yunman''s mood has also become uneasy, but still serious way: "natural assessment."


    After saying that, Yunman has some cold feeling.


    But she also has her principles.


    Maybe she will regret what she said today for a long time, but let her say it again, she will say it again.


    Han Yu turned his eyes to Mr. Li, took up his fists and saluted him slightly.


    "It''s over Liu Qingqing covered her eyes with despair.


    Mu Yun Qiushui''s face also became pale in an instant. The white cheek looks spotless at this time.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Li''s kindness. The students are already students of class D!" Han Yudao.


    Mr. Li was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Yu to make such a choice. He said, "Han Yu, although you are a student of class D, you can choose any class you like, and you don''t need to have any psychological burden, because this is the regulation of the University."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "the student''s mind has been decided!"


    Disappointed, Mr. Li sighed: "Hanyu, I hope you go back to think about it. The door of class B will always be open for you."


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing more.


    Mr. Li gazed at Han Yu for a moment. He was very disappointed and turned away.


    At this time, class D students cheered.


    Just now they thought they had heard something wrong, so they decided to choose Han Yu. Han Yu stayed in Dingban.


    Yunman''s face, rare to show a brilliant smile.


    Han Yu chose Ding ban, which surprised her.


    We should know that Han Yu has just come to class D a few days ago. He has no class feelings for Ding class, and his impression on her as a bishop teacher is obviously not very good.


    Of course, the most important thing is that although Yunman promises to "do everything", it is still a vague concept. However, Mr. Li directly promises a magic elixir. From the perspective of interests, many people will choose Mr. Li.


    Han Yu chose to stay in Dingban. It can be seen that Han Yu is a person who values love and righteousness.


    A unique genius, but also heavy feelings and righteousness.


    Yunman is proud of his commitment.


    "Hee hee, we are still classmates from now on." Liu Qingqing, smiling like a flower, is in a very happy mood.


    Muyun autumn water''s face, also showed a shallow smile, this smile is really the country.


    Unfortunately, everyone''s eyes are now focused on Han Yu, and no one has noticed her. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble will be caused.


    "Brother Han, take me as my younger brother!"


    Zhou Sen rushed to the arena and almost knelt down to Han Yu.


    Since the first class, he felt that Han Yu, a new classmate, was not simple. He didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Ding ban more and more people rushed to the arena, all regard Han Yu as a hero, as an idol.


    Together, they kept throwing Han Yu high.


    After a long time, many talents put Han Yu down. They surrounded him and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    "Han Yu, you have convinced me. From now on, in addition to Mr. Yun, I''m most convinced of you in our class." Li wangba stood aside from the crowd and went to Han Yu in a solemn way.Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    He has seen too much of this kind of scene.


    At the beginning, many people refused to accept him, even despised him, but in the end, they were not obedient to him.


    He Yuanlong was out of the crowd, his face was not very good, but he had no hostility to Han Yu.


    "Get out of the way. The goddess has something to say to Han." Suddenly, Liu Qingqing pulls Muyun Qiushui away from the crowd and walks towards Han Yu.


    It can be seen that Muyun Qiushui is shy and angry, and wants to get rid of Liu Qingqing, but Liu Qingqing grabs the wrist.


    In particular, Liu Qingqing''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Always arrogant, extremely proud of Muyun Qiushui, at this time also can''t help but blush, eager to find a ground to drill down.


    The red face of the cloud autumn water, is to charm all living beings.


    It''s also the first time for Dingban to see such a shy Muyun Qiushui.


    With a sigh, she is indeed the first beauty of Huanghai University.


    But at this time, no one dares to have the slightest blasphemy.


    Since ancient times, beauties are matched with heroes. Han Yu is the great hero. The rest of us can only stand aside.


    At this moment, in the eyes of many people, Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui are so well matched.


    Muyun Qiushui was dragged to Han Yu by Liu Qingqing. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at anyone. He did not say a word.


    "Well, didn''t you say you had something to say to your deskmate? Come on, Han is waiting Liu Qingqing said loudly.


    Mu Yun Qiushui would like to strangle her. She didn''t say such a thing.


    "Oh, our goddess is in love!"


    "Hey, goddess, if you have anything to say


    The people in Dingban are shouting.


    Now we put our mentality right, and we are no longer competing with Han Yu. One by one, we are happy to watch the excitement.


    Muyun Qiushui suddenly raised his head, looked directly at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, you are amazing, but it''s not enough!"


    Finish saying, throw off Liu Qingqing''s hand, escape also like leave.


    Liu Qingqing squeezed her eyes at Han Yu and said with a smile, "this is the first time Qiushui has said such a thing to a boy. Han, you have to work hard!"


    With that, he made a refueling gesture to Han Yu and then turned to catch up with Muyun Qiushui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    Han Yu is stunned. What do you mean? Is this a confession to him? The other boys looked at Han Yu with envy.


    Mu Yun Qiushui has never seen other boys. Today, he even said such a thing to Han Yu. Obviously, he is ready to give Han Yu a chance to "pursue".


    Although it is only an opportunity, it is beyond the reach of many people.


    And the girls in the class, many people groan.


    Even the goddess said that, they have no chance.


    "Well, all right, everybody go back, Han Yu, you come with me." Yunman suddenly said.


    Everyone quieted down and got out of the way. Han Yu walked towards Yunman.


    At this time, the people of class C had already left in silence.


    Dingban people admire and worship Han Yu with Yunman left, they have scattered.


    But the talk about today''s contest is just beginning.


    Yunman has his own residence in the wasteland academy, and there are all kinds of servant girls. This is the standard configuration of teachers in Huanghai University.


    Although Yunman is a strict and rigid teacher, her residence is decorated with incomparable warmth.


    Straight into the living room, Yunman sat down, also called Han Yu to sit down.


    "Han Yu, can you tell me about your origin?" Yunman asked, a pair of majestic, very bright eyes looking at Han Yu.


    "Confidential." Han Yu faintly spits out two words.


    If before, Yunman must have taught Han Yu a good lesson, but now, he feels that Han Yu is a little cute.


    With a smile, "keep secret, as if the teacher wants to know."


    Han Yu smile, did not expect Yunman also have a small woman side.


    Yunman''s smile suddenly narrowed and said seriously: "although you have made great achievements today, I have to tell you clearly that since you stay in Dingban, you must continue to act in accordance with the rules of our Dingban. If you dare to be proud and act recklessly, I will punish you as well."


    Han Yu a Leng, some surprised way: "you this is across the river to demolish the bridge?"


    "Are you sorry?" Winman asked


    Han Yu shook his head and said: "regret, but it does not exist."


    Yunman''s face slightly extended, and his tone was also mild. He gazed at Han Yu and said, "but you can rest assured that what I promised will be done."


    Han Yu said: "do everything you can to help me?"


    Yunman nodded solemnly.


    Han Yu asked curiously, "I would like to know how you can do everything to help me."


    Other students are afraid of Yunman, but Han Yu is not. So it''s very direct.


    Yunman said mysteriously: "you will know about this later."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked forward to it.


    Yunman suddenly changed his words and said, "how do you feel about Muyun autumn water?"


    Han Yu a Leng, don''t know why Yun man will ask so, but still without thinking: "very beautiful."


    With a sly smile on his face, Winman asked, "do you like her?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Yunman said, "you don''t like such a beautiful girl?"


    Han Yu surprised way: "beautiful must like?"


    What is the argument?


    Yunman said: "the immortal road is long, you can''t be distracted at this time. I hope you can know how to choose."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "teacher, don''t you think I don''t like Muyun Qiushui. Even if I like it, how about it? Can it affect my way to become an immortal?"


    Han Yu is full of self-confidence, which makes people not doubt his words.


    "It seems that I''m worried too much. Well, let''s get to the point. "


    Han Yu is speechless. What I said before was biased.


    Seeing Han Yu''s helpless expression, Yunman said with a smile: "what''s next is about your cultivation. If you don''t want to listen, go back."


    As soon as Han Yu''s spirit was aroused, he was immediately absorbed.


    Since ancient times, those who can serve as teachers.


    He had seen Wynn''s knowledge for a long time.


    Yunman nodded with satisfaction and said, "I plan your next cultivation into three stages. The first stage is the preparation stage; the second stage is the stage of gathering immortal roots; the third stage is the stage of becoming an immortal."


    "If you don''t get into the core level of today''s class, you will not be able to get into the core level of today''s class. If not, you will not be able to get into the core level of my class even faster than I do today. If not, you will not be able to get into the core level of my class even faster than I do."


    "But even if you are not my student, I will keep my promise. And as long as you follow my plan, I believe you will be able to coagulate immortal roots and break through the realm of true immortals. "


    Han Yu nodded to express his understanding, and admired Yunman in his heart.


    Although he had not been to Huanghai University for a long time, he understood the interest relationship between teachers and students.Mr. Li''s efforts to win over Han Yu is not simple, because Han Yu is a good student and he wants to teach a good student. He also wanted to use Han Yu, a good student, to gain a better reputation, higher status and better treatment in Huanghai University.


    I believe that if Han Yu followed him, he would never let Han Yu go in a short time.


    Yunman, however, promises now and will not stop Han Yu. Besides, he will not only stop Han Yu, but also fulfill his previous promises. It can be seen that he is really a selfless teacher.


    "I''ll start with the first stage, the preparation stage. The preparation stage is very important. Whether the immortal roots can be condensed successfully or not depends on this stage. Since ancient times, there are many people who have spent thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years at this stage, so they can''t be anxious. "


    "Now I want to know what kind of mind method you practice, how about your constitution, what kind of magic power you usually cultivate, what is your life magic weapon, and What immortal root you want to condense in the future. Only after I know these, can I make a complete set of cultivation system for you, lay a good foundation for you, and prepare for the stage


    Han Yu frowned. He didn''t expect ningxiangen to be so complicated.


    If you tell him all this, won''t he have no password?


    Only to his family, Han Yu will not have reservations.


    "You don''t believe me?" Asked Winman.


    Han Yu did not answer. This is an obvious thing.


    Yunman is not angry, understanding way: "this is human nature, you can first consider clearly. Although Xiangen is different from person to person, and it is almost doomed that it is hard to change the day after tomorrow, but it is not impossible to do so. If you want to condense the fairy root that you are satisfied with, you must spend several times, even tens of times, hundreds of times of other people''s energy. And Xiangen determines the height you can reach after you become an immortal. I hope you will do your best, and you can''t leave it to God! "


    Han Yu said: "Mr. Yun, do you think this is OK? Tell me what you need to do in the preparation stage. How about making an appropriate cultivation system by combining my own conditions and needs?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    Han Yu''s way never obeys fate!


    Yunman took out several books and handed them to Han Yu. He said, "this is some experience I have learned from my years of teaching and self-cultivation. You can take it first and I will write some books in depth according to my understanding of you. I will give them to you when they are ready."


    Han Yu takes over the books. Although these are just a few books that seem simple, they are the painstaking efforts of Yunman''s life.


    Yunman said that he would give all his help to Han Yu, but he did not break his promise.


    "Thank you, Miss Yun." Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    These books are too important to him, who knows nothing about fairyland.


    After leaving Yunman''s residence, Han Yu rushed back to his other courtyard. On the way, many people warmly said hello to Han Yu. Obviously, many people knew him during the first World War.


    Back in other hospitals, Zhou Sen has been waiting here.


    "Hey, Han, you''re back at last. How do you feel when Mr. Yun opens a small stove for you?" Zhou Sen asked with a simple and honest smile, but the smile looked a bit cunning.


    "What did you come to me for?" Han Yu asked with a cold face.


    "Haha, tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. I''ll ask elder Han what''s the plan. Take my younger brother?" Zhou Sen''s face was flattering.


    Although Han Yu had only been in class for seven days, he was an interlocutor. When he came to zhousen, they had already had a day''s class. According to the regulations of Huanghai University, there are two days off every ten days, and the day after tomorrow will be another day for rest.


    The students of Huanghai university are very busy with their studies. Every two days of rest, they will go out and have a good time.


    "I have to practice." Han Yudao.


    "Ah, still practice? It''s rare to have a rest for two days. If you don''t, my brother will take you out. There are some beautiful beauties in qingyuelou. I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Han? " Zhou Sen said with a wry smile.


    "Go away!" Han Yu has a black face and is not angry.


    He opened the door and entered the other courtyard.


    "Don''t worry, boss Han, it was just a joke. There''s one thing you don''t know, and I''m sure you''ll be interested Zhou Sen chased Han Yu like a mangy dog.


    Han Yu ignored him.


    Zhou Sen then said: "tomorrow, tomorrow, the palace master of our Dandao palace will hold a Dandao meeting with young alchemists from Dandao palace and alchemists from Xianyan mansion. Looking at the whole desolate sea mansion, only those famous people can visit. But brother, I have a way to take elder han to the scene. Do you have any interest in him? "


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, the elixir meeting was actually a competition for alchemy.


    Dan Chen, the master of Dandao palace, is an immortal alchemist. If he also takes part in the competition, will he refine the elixir?


    Danyu gave the rest of the medicines to Hansen on the spot. The scene will be so hot that I can''t imagine it. I heard that not only did most of the big people in the wasteland come, but also many big people from other places under the jurisdiction of the government


    Zhou senyue said that the more excited he was, he seemed to be able to sit in a hall with those big people to watch the Dandao meeting, and he became a big man.


    Han Yu didn''t care about the big people and the unprecedented spectacle. He noticed the word "auction on the spot.".


    As you know, the orders of Dan Chen, the owner of Dandao palace, have been arranged for a hundred years. It is almost impossible for Han Yu to buy the elixir.


    But if the auction is on the spot, then Han Yu will have a chance.


    Han Yu looked forward to asking, "when and where will the Dandao conference be held tomorrow?"


    Zhou Sen said: "tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, in the center of the city''s great Danxian hall. Do you know the origin of the great Danxian hall


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Zhou Sen said: "the palace built for this Dandao meeting was built by the city master''s office. It can be seen how much attention we attach to this Dandao meeting."


    Han Yu doubted: "such an important Dandao conference, can personally visit the scene is not rich or expensive, how do you go in?"


    Although Han Yu doesn''t know Zhou Sen well, his background is not so good according to his conversation.


    Han Yu doesn''t think that he will be invited to the Dandao meeting because of his general background and his own strength.


    Zhou Sen said with a mysterious smile: "brother, I have a way. But Han, I have a small request. I hope you can agree with me. "


    Han Yu asked, "what are the requirements?"


    Zhou Sen said: "from now on, let me be your younger brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Sen just left, a sweet looking, full-bodied woman came in with a smile.


    Han Yu is a little surprised. Liu Qingqing, what is she doing here?


    "Han, what are you looking at me for? Don''t you know me?" Liu Qingqing smiles.


    It seems that Han Yu and I have never had a problem.Han Yu asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, "of course, I come to fulfill my previous promise."


    Han Yu was stunned.


    Liu Qingqing tooted her mouth and said, "I forgot so soon. I didn''t say before that you will return my seat to me. I promise you any request."


    Han Yu immediately covered his forehead with black lines, so active.


    It has to be said that Liu Qingqing is very attractive. It can be said that Liu Qingqing is more attractive than the pure and pure Muyun autumn water.


    Looking at the desolate sea academy, I''m afraid few people can resist it, but Han Yu is an ordinary person?


    Han Yu did not change his face and said, "no more!"


    Liu Qingqing was angry: "hum, I''m not a dishonest person."


    Han Yu shook his head and turned back to the room.


    Liu Qingqing strode to Han Yu and blocked his way with open arms. Because he walked fast, the full place was still shaking.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. I have other important things to look for you today." Liu Qingqing suddenly serious way.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked suspiciously.


    "The Dandao conference will be held tomorrow, but ordinary people are not qualified to visit. Qiushui has always been yearning for it. If you can get an invitation letter and invite Qiushui to go with her, she will have a good impression on you Liu Qingqing looks ambiguous.


    Han Yu didn''t care about her.


    Liu Qingqing said anxiously, "do you know how many people have invited Qiushui, and they have been rejected by her? It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. "


    Han Yu pushed aside Liu Qingqing and went into the house without looking back.


    "No interest!"


    The sound floated out, followed by the sound of closing the door.


    Liu Qingqing was shut down.


    "Hum, I don''t know good people. I tell you, there are many excellent people in our Huanghai University. Even situ Miao, the proud disciple of the leader of the Dan palace, is a suitor of Qiushui. Moreover, he has invited Qiushui for a long time. If you don''t seize this opportunity, it will be too late to regret it later! " Liu Qingqing stood outside the door in a loud way, but there was no response in the room for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    Han Yu carefully read the books that Yunman gave him, which greatly inspired him.


    Coagulating immortal root is the only way for a person to become an immortal. The attribute and shape of Xiangen are almost predestined.


    However, because of the differences between Xiangen and Xiangen, the status and strength of "Xiangen" are so different that people have their own subjective requirements for Xiangen, thus forming a series of methods to coagulate Xiangen.


    There is no doubt that the sword immortal has the strongest attack power in the world.


    Today, Han Xian Yu can''t predict whether he can become a sword of his own.


    So in all unknown circumstances, Han Yu can only do his best to "Sword Fairy" close.


    As the name implies, the sword immortal is the immortal who practices kendo. First of all, his life magic weapon must be a sword.


    Han Yu''s magic weapon is to swallow the magic gourd, so his first step is to turn it into a sword.


    It can be said that this is the act of breaking arms and connecting them again. However, there is no smooth sailing in the course of cultivation. Therefore, Han Yu can accept this calmly.


    Secondly, the sword immortal cultivates the sword way, and the immortal method and skill of the sword cultivation must be related to the sword.


    Although Han Yu has practiced a lot of sword techniques, those sword techniques are not the magic powers (immortal methods) that Han Yu mainly focuses on. In this regard, his mother Zhao Yubing is more suitable than him.


    Thirdly, the sword immortal is not only a sword root, but also a metal one.


    Everyone''s body contains all attributes, so no one can know in advance what kind of attribute their immortal root will be. If you want to make artificial changes, what you need to do next is to abandon all mental methods and supernatural powers that have nothing to do with metallicity, and let the metallicity in your body be the most vigorous.


    Human oriented Xiangen relies on these three points. Although the truth is simple, it is very difficult to implement it.


    Moreover, it is not necessarily that the ultimate immortal root will be the immortal root in the form of metal sword.


    It''s a process of listening to the mandate of heaven.


    Although many people will cry out the slogan of changing fate against heaven, in fact, we still have to "listen to the destiny".


    Han Yu didn''t have much emotion. Since he wanted to be a sword immortal, he would try his best to get close to the Sword Fairy.


    No matter what the outcome, he will do his best.


    When his mind moved, he appeared, suspended in front of Han Yu, making a sound of "wuwuwu".


    It can feel Han Yu''s mind and plead with him.


    Han Yu sighed secretly. He followed him to the north and south to dominate the world. He made great contributions, but for the sake of the future Tao, he had to sacrifice.


    "I''m sorry, this is what I have to do, but you can rest assured that you are still you, just a change of appearance." Han Yu murmured.


    The voice of swallowing the devil gradually faded.


    Han Yu''s mind moved and put the goblin into his body.


    It is a difficult thing to rebuild the magic weapon of his life. Han Yu has to take his time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the central area of Huanghai City, there is a huge tripod shaped building, which is very majestic. This is the great Danxian hall built by Huang Hai Fu for the purpose of Dan Dao assembly.


    The great Danxian hall has now become a landmark of the wasteland mansion, attracting many tourists every day.


    However, today, the great Danxian hall within ten thousand square meters is blocked, no one is allowed to enter, because today is the day of the Dandao assembly.


    Not to say that the two sides who participated in the Dandao meeting were famous. Even those who came to watch the meeting were rich or expensive. The wasteland government attached great importance to the meeting.


    Before dawn, Zhou Sen called Han Yu to come here.


    "Calling for me so early, you don''t want to feel it when the defense is slack?" Han Yu''s suspicious way.


    Zhou Sen vowed that he could take him to visit the Dandao assembly, but he was always worried.


    "Hey, boss Han, you look up to me too much. How can you get into such a heavily guarded Dandao meeting? If we are found to be alive, we have to peel off the skin. I dare not


    While speaking, Zhou Sen takes Han Yu to a big tree outside the blockade.


    "Here you are, Han. Don''t be impatient. I''ll introduce a person to you." Zhou Sendao.


    After a while, I saw a beautiful woman in beautiful clothes walking towards the tree.


    Zhou Sen rushed to meet him and said with a smile: "sister Xiao, you are here."


    The woman, who was called Xiaojie, glanced at Han Yu. She frowned slightly and said, "aren''t you the only one?"


    Zhou Sen said with a quick smile: "this is my brother. I also want to follow you to increase your knowledge. Xiaojie, you should be flexible and take us in."


    Xiaojie frowned, and finally nodded, saying, "follow me!"


    Zhou Sen quickly pulls Han Yu to follow Xiaojie.


    "Brother Han, this is Xiaojie, the director of the great Danxian hall; Xiaojie, he is my classmate, Han Yu." Zhou Sen explained with a smile.Sister Xiao took a look at Han Yu, nodded kindly, and said, "after you two go in, you will stay in the back corridor honestly. After all the guests are seated, you can sit where there is a seat. If there is no position, you can stand without loud noise or whispering. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Sen nodded quickly.


    Han Yu is speechless. It seems that he has gone through the back door again.


    Under the leadership of Xiaojie, they successfully through the layers of defense, from the back door of the great Danxian hall.


    Xiaojie took them to her office and sat down first. She told them that they would go again after the guests were seated. She was busy.


    "Xiaojie''s status in the great Danxian hall is not low. How did you get to know her?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    The great Danxian hall was built by the city Lord''s house, that is to say, sister Xiao was a member of the city Lord''s house. Many people respected her as "elder sister" along the way. It can be seen that her status is not low.


    "Sister Xiao, whose real name is Xiao Xiao, and I come from the same place. Once we met by chance, she took good care of me." Zhou Sendao.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. He felt that there was something wrong with Zhou Sen''s tone, but he could not hear it for a while.


    Time goes by quietly, and soon the East will gradually appear white fish belly.


    The great Danxian hall gradually became lively, and the guests entered the hall one after another.


    Although there is still a lot of time before the Dandao conference, many people can''t wait.


    Han Yu can''t sit in the back door.


    In the center of the great Danxian hall is a huge open square surrounded by ring stands. The size of the scene, to accommodate 100000 people, I am afraid, is easy.


    The two entered the stands through a special passage and met an acquaintance.


    "Er How are you? " He Yuanlong saw Han Yu and Zhou Sen and immediately prepared to leave.


    Zhou Sen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He took he Yuanlong''s arm and said with a smile, "how can he go through the back door?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    He Yuanlong could not help blushing.


    Although his family is better than Zhou Sen and his qualification is better than that of Zhou Sen, he is not qualified to be invited by the Dandao conference. If it were not for one of his distant cousins who was one of the leaders of the great Danxian hall, he would not have come in to watch the grand gathering.


    "Han Yu, you also go through the back door!" He Yuanlong smiles awkwardly at Han Yu.


    Han Yu immediately covered his forehead with black lines and took a look at Zhou Sen.


    This man is really looking for trouble.


    Zhou Sen started to open up he Yuanlong. He said in a hurry, "we''ll see you later."


    Finish saying, escape also like leave.


    There are still big people coming in, and they also bring their own outstanding descendants. Han Yu has been observing these people and found that all the great men are masters of the real fairyland, and those outstanding descendants are also the realm of virtual immortals.


    This can be said to be a gathering of the strong.


    Suddenly, Zhou Sen pointed to an entrance surprise way: "Han boss, look, Muyun Qiushui and Liu Qingqing."


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw two beautiful women following a pleasant old man.


    One is as quiet as a virgin, just like Chang''e in the Moon Palace; the other looks sweet and smiling.


    As a result, in this place full of great people, it soon attracted a lot of attention.


    Some outstanding male offspring, all eyes shine, while some outstanding female offspring, quite a bit jealous. Especially look at the autumn water of Muyun.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. Liu Qingqing said that they were not qualified to come here?


    The red faced old man doesn''t look like a proud disciple of Dan Chen, Si Tu Miao. Is Liu Qingqing cheating on him?


    However, Han Yu was not interested in Liu Qingqing''s purpose.


    "Ah, Han?" All of a sudden, Liu Qingqing saw Han Yu and Zhou Sen standing in the distance and danced excitedly.


    Her voice was so loud that she attracted many people''s eyes.


    Some outstanding male talents who are fond of Liu Qingqing can not help but cast a hostile look at Han Yu.


    Muyun Qiushui and the red faced old man naturally cast their eyes. Seeing Han Yu, Muyun Qiushui couldn''t help but jump.


    The old man in front of him was so keen that he could not help looking at Mu Yun Qiushui with some surprise and asked, "is it your classmate?"


    Not waiting for Muyun Qiushui to reply, Liu Qingqing snatched: "master, not only classmates, but also the same table!"


    Mu Yun Qiushui couldn''t help but stare at Liu Qingqing, an expression that you don''t say will die.


    The old man said with a smile: "Qiushui, since you are your deskmate, why don''t you come here and I know him?"


    Mu Yun autumn water suddenly a face is not happy.


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, "I will go."


    Liu Qingqing jumps to Han Yu. The regular vibration in the plump part makes many outstanding men feel confused and even more hostile to Han Yu.


    "Han, why are you here? Tell me honestly, do you know that autumn water is coming, so you also want to show off? " Liu Qingqing smiles.


    Han Yu gave her a big white eye.


    But others can take it seriously, looking at Han Yu''s hostility more and more deeply.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t know how many enemies she had for Han Yushu in an instant. She said with a smile, "that''s Qiushui''s grandfather. Knowing that you''re Qiushui''s deskmate, I want to know you. How about the past?"


    Han Yu took a look at the distance and saw that the old man was smiling at this side and nodded to Han Yu from a distance. Han Yu didn''t resent him and walked over.


    "Younger Han Yu, please meet with elder Twilight cloud." Han Yu went to salute politely.


    Han is the one who deserves the fairyland.


    The old man said with a smile: "Han classmate is polite. Qiushui has a bad temper. Does she bring trouble to Han? Please forgive me, Han! "


    Han Yu nodded slightly and said, "No


    Liu Qingqing suddenly tooted her mouth and complained, "we Han classmates, who dare to offend him?"


    She was afraid to think of her own experience.


    The old man''s eyes lit up and looked at Liu Qingqing with questioning eyes.


    Liu Qingqing''s simple words can contain a lot of information.


    The people who can enter the Huanghai university are Tianjiao in the wasteland. Among such a group, no one dares to offend Han Yu. Han Yu has a deep background, or his own strength, or both.


    Liu Qingqing said: "master, you don''t know something. Han is very good. He defeated all the experts in the level C class with his own strength. The bishop teacher of our class, Mr. Yun, and the bishop of class B, Mr. Li, almost fought in order to fight for him


    The old man looked at Han Yu in amazement. He defeated all the masters in a class. Is that true or false?


    Although he didn''t know how many masters of jiupinxu fairyland were in class C, he knew that class C was a little better than class D.Liu Qingqing was understanding and said: "a total of 17 masters of Jiupin Xuxian realm joined hands and were all defeated by Han. The first master of class C at prefecture level was not the enemy of Han at all."


    The old man was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Can''t help but with the eyes to ask Muyun Qiushui, only saw Muyun Qiushui nodded, eyes also floating on the color of shock.


    "Hiss..." The old man can''t help but take a breath. If Liu Qingqing is likely to cheat him, then Muyun Qiushui doesn''t need to cheat him.


    As Liu Qingqing said, such a person is absolutely a genius.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that Han Xiaoyou is a gifted genius. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." The old man responded quickly and said with a smile.


    It''s an old fox.


    He had never heard of Han Yu, but when he said that, he naturally promoted Han Yu and brought their relationship closer.


    "Han Xiaoyou, please have a seat. It''s fate to see you today. I have to have a good chat with you." The old man became polite, as if Han Yu was no longer a junior, but a peer and friend who could have a long talk with him.


    "It''s a big joke that one person defeats 17 masters in the same realm." Suddenly, a well-dressed, handsome face, with a bit of haughty air of the man came.


    Their previous conversation was collected by the people around them, and many people sneered at Liu Qingqing''s words.


    Naturally, they thought that they must have some purpose, so they made up this lie to deceive the old man. But it has nothing to do with them, and I don''t care.


    But the handsome young man couldn''t help it.


    Since the first sight of Muyun Qiushui, he has been deeply fascinated by Muyun Qiushui. Now, seeing that his parents are so enthusiastic about his male classmates, how can he sit still?


    He wants to pierce the lie and trample the man under his feet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    "I''m ignorant, and I say others are funny?" Liu Qingqing immediately glared back.


    The man flashed a sullen look in his eyes. However, in order to maintain his demeanor in front of Muyun Qiushui, he did not get angry. He gave a slight smile to Muyun Qiushui, and then looked at the Cangshan Mountain of Twilight cloud and said, "younger generation, baijiabai, Hengyang County, meet with the old man of Twilight cloud."


    At dusk, Cangshan nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Although the strength of the white family is above the twilight cloud family, it is not necessary to give too much face to a descendant of the white family as the patriarch of the twilight cloud family.


    Bai Jiantang''s brows wrinkled and he stretched out. He thought that it must be because of Han Yu that the mountain was so indifferent to him.


    Looking at Han Yu, he suddenly became sharp and sharp, and said with a sneer: "since this Taoist friend can defeat 17 strong men in the same realm with his own strength, he must be a peerless genius. Bai has just broken through the realm of nine grades of immortality. Today, he specially challenges Daoyou."


    Facts speak louder than words. He wants to press Han Yu on the ground and break those lies.


    Cangshan can''t help but look forward to it. In fact, he still has some doubts about what Liu Qingqing said. After all, he defeated 17 masters in the same realm with the power of one person. It''s really incredible. Even if he has the affirmation of Mu Yun Qiushui, he still feels incredible.


    Bai Jiantang is a genius of the Bai family. He traveled with a casual immortal of the Bai family when he was young. Otherwise, he would have entered the wasteland academy to study with his qualifications. Twilight cloud Cangshan did not doubt his strength at all.


    If they can fight, they can better test Han Yu''s strength. Whether Liu Qingqing is really or united with Muyun Qiushui to cheat him, only to make him more favorable to Han Yu.


    Thinking of this, the dark cloud Cangshan heart not from a jump, not from a deep look at the cloud autumn water.


    Does Mu Yun Qiushui like Han Yu?


    Cangshan wants to know more about Han Yu''s depth.


    Although the twilight cloud family is quite famous in the wasteland, it can not be compared with those first-class families. As a child, he tried his best to cultivate Muyun Qiushui. It can be said that all the hopes of the twilight family are placed on Muyun Qiushui.


    If Muyun Qiushui marries the son of a powerful family, the family will be helped and its status will rise. If Muyun Qiushui marries ordinary people, the hope of the family will be lost.


    Thinking of this, Cang Yun became more cautious.


    When people around him heard the challenge, they immediately surrounded him with excitement, especially the young people. One by one, they wished that Bai zhantang would trample Han Yu under his feet.


    Facing the challenge of Bai Jiantang, Han Yu was indifferent: "no interest."


    "Are you afraid or not interested?"


    "Don''t be deceived, master twilight!"


    People around him sneered at Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu at dusk cloud Cangshan, he could not help but frown slightly. This important occasion was provoked and he only said "no interest". He could not help doubting whether Han Yu had real talent.


    Bai Jiantang sneered and said with a smile: "you see, this is the genius of defeating 17 strong people in the same realm with one''s own strength!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    "Smile what, smile what?" Liu Qingqing gave a strong stare at the laughing people, then looked at Bai Jiantang and said, "do you know why han didn''t accept your challenge?"


    Bai zhantang hums: "besides dare not, still have what?"


    Liu Qingqing sneered, "that''s because you don''t deserve it!"


    She will never forget that when Han Yu was criticized by thousands of people yesterday, she was still calm.


    Finally, he was forced to take the stage, and the first World War broke the sky.


    Tell people, he is not afraid, but the opponent is too weak, he simply disdain to attack.


    And this moment, how similar.


    Even Mu Yun Qiushui, Liu Qingqing''s words are deeply thought to be.


    Only she, Liu Qingqing, Zhou Sen and he Yuanlong in the distance knew all the people present.


    Han Yu is not afraid, but he is too low-key!


    "A master is a master!" In the distance, he Yuanlong sighed.


    If you change to him, he will certainly not hesitate to fight with Bai zhantang. Today, Han Yu taught him another lesson.


    A real genius doesn''t have to be sharp. Everything is compared.


    Han Yu is like a sword hidden in a scabbard. When it is not scabbard, it looks ordinary and sharp.


    "Ah..." Bai zhantang sneered and looked down at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, why don''t you accept my challenge? As long as you give everyone a reason to be satisfied, I will not embarrass you. "


    Han Yu glanced at Bai Jiantang and turned away.


    "What a coward


    "Such a person still wants to pursue Miss Twilight cloud. What a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    Han Yu was ridiculed and ridiculed.


    Zhou Sen and Liu Qingqing were furious.But Han Yu seems to have never heard of it.


    Only mu Yun Qiushui, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, actually appeared a bit hot.


    At this time, Han Yu is so special, so exciting.


    At dusk cloud Cangshan is a little disappointed. He takes a look at Liu Qingqing and looks at Muyun Qiushui. He can''t help shaking his head.


    He was almost certain now that the three men must have united to fool him.


    "What''s the matter, brother Bai?" Just then, several people lined up in front of the crowd.


    Seeing the leading youngsters, even those big people in all directions, they could not help but restrain their looks and greet them with a smile.


    Because the person who came here was no one else. It was ma Pengfei, the son of Ma Xiangru, the head of the Huanghai mansion, and even mount Cangshan at twilight cloud, he had to go forward and call the young master.


    "I heard that there was a genius here who had defeated 17 people of the same realm. I came here to learn about it, but I was scared away." Bai Jiantang''s lack of interest.


    "Oh, how can I not know that we still have such talents in the territory of Huanghai mansion?" Ma Pengfei was surprised.


    "It''s the students of the Huanghai Academy. It seems that their name is Han Yu." Bai zhantang looks scornful.


    Ma Pengfei''s ear suddenly received a message from his servant. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer flashed on his face. He called out: "Han Yu, you two stop!"


    Han Yu and Zhou Sen stop and turn to look at Ma Pengfei.


    Ma Pengfei said: "I was responsible for the invitation letter of this Dandao conference. I didn''t invite Han family and Zhou family. I don''t know how they came in?"


    Just now, his servant told him that Han Yu and Zhou Sen came in through the back door. This kind of thing is not strange, Ma Pengfei generally does not go to manage.


    But today, you might as well send a big gift to Bai zhantang.


    Han Yu frowned. Zhou Sen was worried. He stepped forward and said, "although we don''t have an invitation, we come in with others. Can''t others have an invitation?"


    Ma Pengfei said: "all of you present, who brought these two in? Can you come out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    Zhou Sen''s forehead began to sweat.


    It''s just that they are driven out. He''s afraid that Xiao Xiao will be involved.


    Although bringing people in privately is a matter of turning a blind eye to the people of the city Lord''s house, if you really care about it, it''s a big crime.


    Especially on such an important occasion as the Dandao assembly.


    "How do you go through the back door again?" Liu Qingqing felt dizzy and suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. He could not help but look at Muyun Qiushui.


    Mu Yun Qiushui''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. She is as smart as she is. Naturally, you can see that Ma Pengfei is beheading Bai. If you don''t do well, Han Yu may face a disaster today. He can''t help but look to the twilight cloud Cangshan Mountain for help.


    At dusk, Cang Shan didn''t see it.


    "Grandfather, help them." The sound of Muyun autumn water.


    "You girl, I''ll settle with you when I go back." At dusk, Cangshan glared at the autumn water.


    Don''t say that he is still angry because he was "cheated". Even if there is no "cheating", he still has to weigh it.


    See no one stand out, everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    Ma Pengfei said: "so it seems that you sneaked in secretly. On such an important occasion as the Dandao conference, you still dare to sneak in. What kind of evil intention does it contain? Somebody, take it down for me and torture me


    "Hiss..."


    People can''t help but take a breath.


    Ma Pengfei made a sentence to two people, one is not good is the death penalty!


    Bai zhantang immediately smiles and gives Ma Pengfei a grateful look.


    The surrounding guards rushed towards Han Yu and Zhou sen in an instant.


    Zhou Sen was already in a cold sweat. He thought he would drive them out at most. Unexpectedly, he charged them with a crime of "harboring evil intentions".


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Qingqing ran to Han Yu and Zhou Sen, looked at Ma Pengfei and said, "they are the students of the fourth class of Huanghai University. Even if they have to deal with them, they have to be handed over to the Huanghai University."


    Others may be afraid of the wild sea academy, but Ma Pengfei is not afraid. He hums: "this is the great Danxian hall, not the Huanghai Academy. Get out of the way, or you will be caught together."


    "Fine and fine, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Muyunqiu waterway.


    She also wants to help Han Yu and Zhou Sen, but at this time, there is no way.


    "Wait a minute, young master!" Suddenly, an anxious voice sounded, Xiao Xiao a pale face from the back of the channel trotted in.


    Zhou Sen''s face turned pale and incomparable. He never said that Xiao Xiao had brought him in, but he didn''t want to implicate Xiao Xiao. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao rushed out.


    "The young master made atonement. The two of them were brought in by his subordinates. They just want to watch the meeting of Dan Dao. They have no other intention. Please forgive them once." Xiao Xiao bows and makes amends.


    "Presumptuous!" Ma Pengfei could not help but get angry.


    Naturally, he knew for a long time that Xiao Xiao had brought them in. The reason why he didn''t name the names was that he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Han Yu and sell Bai Jiantang a favor.


    Now Xiao Xiao came out to admit his mistake, but it''s bad for him.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you know what you are talking about? As one of the stewards of the great Danxian hall, you brought people in privately. Do you know what the crime is? " One of Ma Pengfei''s attendants yelled.


    He followed Ma Pengfei all the year round. Naturally, he knew Ma Pengfei''s mind and deliberately pointed out the seriousness, so as to let Xiao Xiao retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "I''m confused for a moment. Please make atonement." Xiao Xiao knelt down directly.


    Ma Pengfei''s face was cold and he yelled: "take this person who violates the rules and regulations and wait for him to fall."


    Zhou Sen was in a hurry, but he was held back by Han Yu.


    Han Yu has never seen anything. From the moment Zhou Pengfei appeared, he knew that things would not be good.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t expect him to show up.


    "There are two of them. Take them down and lock them up. We will deal with them after the Dandao meeting is over." Ma Pengfei, with a gloomy face, points out Han Yu and Zhou Sen.


    "What do you mean? It''s all clear now. They just want to watch the Dandao meeting. Why should you lock them up?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "Hum!" Ma Pengfei was lazy to listen to it, and he has the final say.


    Bai Jiantang glanced at Han Yu contemptuously, and secretly sent a message to Han Yu, sarcastically saying, "boy, you have to see your own status. You and I are still young!"


    "Why? Han Yu, why are you here? " At this moment, a voice of suspicion sounded.


    I saw a man with a strong back and a thick eyebrow and big eyes and a man and a woman came in.


    Everyone was surprised, and many people rushed to meet them.


    Yu Zhan, the master of Wudao palace of Huanghai academy, even if Ma Pengfei was in front of him, he had to be a junior and didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    That man and a woman are Mu Qinghuan and Qin Xiaoxuan.


    Qin Xiaoxuan came towards Han Yu and said, "the palace master is looking for you everywhere. You''re good. You ran here first."People are stunned. Although Qin Xiaoxuan''s sentence is very short, it reveals too much information.


    Yu Zhan went to Han Yu in person, so the relationship between Han Yu and Yu Zhan is not very common?


    Both Ma Pengfei and Ma Pengfei are hard to see.


    Who dares to do harm to Han Yu if the master of Wudao palace comes forward to support Han Yu?


    "What are you doing standing there? The palace master is over there. Follow me."


    Qin Xiaoxuan came over and took Han Yu in the direction of Yu Zhan.


    The men and horses of the city Lord''s house can only make way.


    Zhou Sen quickly followed Han Yu.


    Many people are in a daze, did not expect the turning point will be so fast?


    The bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion all stare at Ma Pengfei with big eyes. Ma Pengfei can only wave his hand helplessly and let them back down.


    "Young master, today''s feeling Bai has won, and he will surely get a good report in the future." Bai Jiantang''s voice.


    Although the goal was not achieved, he could not but accept Ma Pengfei''s feeling.


    Ma Pengfei hears the speech, but he can''t help but smile.


    Han Yu went to meet Yu Zhan, and Yu Zhan cast an appreciative look.


    Since Han Yu entered the wasteland University, he has been paying close attention to Han Yu. Yu Zhan naturally knows the deeds of the first battle in the arena that day.


    At that time, it can be said that he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He sighed that he had lost his sight.


    "Master Yu, is Han Yu a disciple of Wudao palace?" A big man familiar with Yu Zhan asked curiously.


    Many people wonder why Han Yu, who has Yu Zhan as a big supporter, has to go through the back door and make such a joke.


    Yu Zhan said with a smile: "he is not a disciple of Wudao palace, but a disciple of one of Yu''s old acquaintances, who asked Yu to take care of him."


    Yu Zhan did not say who the old acquaintance was.


    This is what Han Yu wants. He already knows how famous the sword immortal Li Yibai is in Xuanfeng kingdom. If we let everyone know that he is the "disciple" of sword immortal Li Yibai, we don''t know whether it is blessing or disaster.


    "I see!" The man nodded and said nothing more.


    When Bai Jiantang heard the speech, he was overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    If there is any close relationship between Han Yu and Yu Zhan, he still has something to fear. However, Han Yu is only a disciple of Yu Zhan''s old acquaintance, so there is no need to worry so much.


    Time goes by quietly, and great people come one after another.


    However, no matter where they are, they are not as brilliant as the masters of the palaces in the Huanghai Academy.


    In addition to Yu Zhan, the master of Wudao Palace also came.


    Huanghai University attached great importance to this meeting.


    After all, this time, Dan Chen, the leader of the Dandao palace of Huanghai University, led his disciples to fight with the alchemists from Xianyan mansion.


    The success or failure of this station is related to the glory of Huanghai mansion and Huanghai Academy.


    The atmosphere of the scene is more and more warm, but Zhou Sen has been restless.


    "Are you worried about sister Xiao?" Han Yu asked.


    Zhou Sen nodded pale.


    In fact, Han Yu was worried about Xiao Xiao, but he didn''t think of a suitable solution.


    "Brother Han, you have friendship with Lord Yu. Would you like to ask him for help?" Zhou Sen bit his teeth.


    From the words of Yu Zhan before, he knew that Han Yu and Yu Zhan should not have much intersection, but now, Yu Zhan is the only straw to save lives.


    Han Yu thought for a while, looked at Yu Zhan and said, "Lord Yu, I want to ask you a favor."


    Yu Zhan looked at Han Yu and asked faintly, "what do you do?"


    Han Yu simply said what happened before.


    From Yu Zhan''s experience, it is natural to understand that Ma Pengfei deliberately embarrasses Han Yu.


    Yu Zhan said: "this is a small matter. I''ll let Qinghuan solve it."


    With that, Yu Zhan looked at Mu Qinghuan and said, "Qinghuan, go and say hello to Ma Pengfei and let him let the girl named Xiao Xiao go."


    Mu Qinghuan took a look at Han Yu, but he still stood up and walked toward Ma Pengfei.


    Zhou Sen looks at Han Yu gratefully. Yu Zhan comes forward. Xiao Xiao should not have anything.


    After a while, Mu Qinghuan came back and said, "the palace master, the young master has promised to let Xiao Xiao go, but this matter has a bad effect. I''m afraid she will not have a chance to work in the city Lord''s house in the future."


    Yu Zhan nodded and looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "as long as she is OK."


    With that, Han Yu looked at Zhou Sen, and Zhou Sen nodded and relieved.


    Approaching the beginning of the conference, the arrival of Ma Xiangru and Wen Boyuan, the head of the Huanghai academy, ignited everyone''s emotions.


    Wen Boyuan and Ma Xiangru made speeches one after another. After speaking, the alchemists representing the wasteland mansion and Xianyan Prefecture entered the arena from the East and the west, winning great applause.


    In the direction of Huanghai mansion, the leader is an old man with red face, wearing a long robe of alchemy master, who is the master of Dandao palace of Huanghai academy, and the only immortal alchemist Dan Chen in Huanghai mansion.


    Behind him were seven alchemists in white robes, all of them in high spirits.


    In the direction of Xianyan mansion, the leader was also an old man in a long robe of alchemist. He was broad, with a full face of whiskers and a pair of bright eyes. He was not angry but powerful.


    Behind him were seven alchemists in white robes.


    The two teams, like two teams of white swans, entered the stadium, instantly becoming the focus of attention.


    "Did you see the first elegant and high spirited man behind the master of Dan palace? He is situ Miao. " Suddenly, the voice of Liu Qingqing rings in Han Yu''s ear.


    Han Yu naturally saw the man. He was as rich as jade and elegant in white. He was really a rare beautiful man. With the help of the alchemist''s robe, he was even more beautiful.


    In addition to Dan dust and the leader of the direction of Xianyan house, he is brilliant.


    "Feeling stressed?" Liu Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Han Yu gave her a big white eye.


    Liu Qingqing made a face at Han Yu and then said, "so, you have to work harder, or the goddess will fly away."


    After the two sides were courteous, they began the competition directly.


    Each sent a disciple to refine alchemy according to the title given by the examiner.


    The first topic is refining pills without tripod.


    The so-called no cauldron alchemy, that is, refining pills without refining cauldrons.


    As you know, the utensil of Alchemist is alchemy cauldron. It''s very difficult for alchemist to refine alchemy without refining cauldron.


    But the disciples sent by both sides were calm.


    With the vitality of fire, condensed into a tripod, began refining pills.


    Both of them were very skillful. Not only did the onlookers applaud, but also the leaders of both sides showed admiration.


    After a while, a faint fragrance came out from the two fire cauldrons, which made people crazy.


    "This is the fragrance of eight grade pills. If you use tripod, you can make nine grade pills."


    Countless people sigh.Jiupin pills are the most advanced pills under the immortal elixir.


    Can refine eight grade pills, and still in the case of no tripod, we can see the superb alchemy skills of the two.


    Before long, two people''s fire cauldron almost at the same time, two emitting fluorescent pills appeared in the realization of everyone.


    The alchemists on the side of Huanghai mansion emit dark blue light; the alchemists on the other side of Xianyan mansion emit goose yellow light.


    The light of the two pills are very pure and fragrant.


    Soon, the referee made a fair decision.


    The alchemists of Huanghai mansion refined the eight grade pill Taiqing Shendan, and the refining process was more complicated than that of rhubarb Xiandan.


    But the time they used was similar, and the quality of the pills was similar, so the alchemist of the wasteland mansion won.


    There is no dispute about this judgment.


    Two people step down, each side selects one person to start the second competition.


    The second competition was more wonderful than the first one, and people were dazzled.


    Because the title of the second competition is to use the most alchemy techniques to refine alchemy.


    Finally, the alchemists of Xianyan mansion won.


    Time is quietly passing away, a competition in full swing.


    After the single person competition, the double alchemy competition was conducted.


    Single person competition is personal ability, double alchemy is tacit understanding.


    Double alchemy is much more difficult than single alchemy, and the first competition ended in failure of both sides.


    However, this does not affect the continuation of the competition.


    In the end, both sides won one game and the situation was even.


    When we are paying attention to the war situation, we are also paying attention to their refined pills.


    After a series of tests, the refined pills have reached hundreds, and some of them are Jiupin pills. So that the big names of the big families are very hot.


    And the competition is still going on, and there is a steady stream of pills.


    Many people''s purse, already began to restless.


    Even Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    After three days of alchemy competition, there was a half-time break.


    In the competition of the first three days, both the Huanghai mansion and the Xianyan mansion have won and lost. On the whole, the Huanghai mansion is slightly better.


    However, this can not determine the final victory or defeat, so the alchemists of the wasteland mansion are not proud, and the alchemists of Xianyan mansion are not discouraged. Both sides cherish the break time and retreat to the field to prepare for the second half.


    The guests who came to watch the war did not leave. They were in groups and had a good time talking with each other.


    Suddenly, a guard came to Han Yu, arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "young master Han, please come to our young master."


    Taking advantage of the break time, Ma Pengfei invited talented people from all walks of life. Han Yu did not expect that he was also invited.


    But Ma Pengfei did not invite Mu Qinghuan and Qin Xiaoxuan, but Qin Xiaoxuan was nothing. Mu Qinghuan snorted two times, very unhappy.


    Han Yu thought for a moment, stood up and left with the guard, and Zhou Sen followed.


    On the way, I met Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui.


    Mu Yun Qiushui glanced at Han Yu, but he didn''t say much.


    Liu Qingqing said with a smile, as if he was familiar with Han Yu.


    Leave the place, enter the backyard, and ascend to an attic.


    When they came, the attic was already bustling.


    The arrival of Muyun autumn water immediately became the focus of the scene. However, when we saw Han Yu, they were quite disdainful.


    "Brother Han, I apologize for what happened just now!" Bai zhantang came over with a glass full of spring.


    "Well, what can I apologize for?" Liu Qingqing''s unhappy way.


    Just now, if yu Zhan didn''t come at the right time, Han Yu would have been killed by Bai zhantang. Liu Qingqing is very jealous.


    Bai Jiantang ignored Liu Qingqing, looked at Han Yu and said, "I shouldn''t have challenged Han brothers on that important occasion. I officially apologize to you. I''ll drink this wine first!"


    In the middle of the cup, I really finished drinking the Baitang.


    It''s a little surprising. He really apologized.


    After drinking the wine, Bai Jiantang said with a smile: "but here, Han brothers should have no worries about it? Bai once again challenges Han brothers


    Han Yu light way: "no interest!"


    With that, he found a seat at random.


    Han Yu is about to sit down. Bai zhantang grabs Han Yu''s arm and says, "it''s just a contest. Han brothers, a big man, don''t have the courage to meet the challenge?"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    As long as a little bit of backbone of the people, I am afraid that at this moment all want to stand up?


    Han Yu gently lifted Bai''s hand and sat down.


    This makes countless people shake their heads and despise them.


    "Ha ha..." Bai zhantang laughed and looked at the muyunqiu waterway: "Miss twilight, there are many evil people in the world. Miss Twilight cloud has such a bright eye. Should you have seen some people''s paths for a long time?"


    With that, Bai Jiantang''s eyes are not good at sweeping Han Yu and Liu Qingqing.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who are not right?" At this time, a cold and proud voice came from outside the door.


    Then he saw several people stride in.


    When you see the leader, all the people in the hall change color.


    This is a man in a white robe, with jade trees facing the wind, with extraordinary momentum. It is just on the top of the Dan Dao meeting that he has not yet done anything, but his light is only inferior to that of the leading alchemist in the direction of Danchen and Xianyan mansion.


    "Why did he come?"


    Simao''s sudden visit made many people feel surprised and excited at the same time.


    Si Tu Miao, the proud disciple of a generation of Danchen, is the most promising figure among the many disciples of Danchen. Outsiders have already given him the title of "little Danxian".


    "I''ve heard for a long time that situ Miao is the most powerful pursuer of Muyun Qiushui. It seems to be true."


    "I didn''t expect that Muyun Qiushui was taken in by xiaodanxian, and the twilight cloud family is going to make it!"


    As Simao strode forward, all those who stood in front of him quickly and automatically retreated.


    From the beginning to the end, situ Miao''s eyes only fell on one person, that is, the pure and beautiful Muyun Qiushui. The rest of the people seemed to be the air to him.


    Bai zhantang''s face changed again and again, but in the end, all his anger could only be swallowed into his stomach.


    Although the strength of the white family is strong, it is not big enough to compete with Dan dust.


    So he had to give way to situ Miao.


    "Qiushui, how about Dandao meeting? Is it wonderful?" Simao haughtily walked to Muyun Qiushui, but his face was suddenly floating with a gentle smile. He was no longer domineering and turned into a big brother next door.


    Mu Yun Qiushui frowned and said nothing.


    Si Tu Miao then said, "I know you''ve always wanted to see this Dandao meeting, so I asked the young master to send an invitation to the twilight cloud family. I''m very happy to see you watch the war today. In the second half, I will be on the stage in person. It is much more wonderful than the first half. Moreover, I have prepared a big gift for youMany women can''t help admiring the cloud autumn water because of his gentleness.


    And those who have a bad heart for Muyun autumn water, instantly eliminated all thoughts.


    Although the present situ Miao people and animals are harmless, who dares to fight with him?


    Mu Yun Qiushui looks at Si Tu Miao with some surprise. It turns out that the invitation card was given to the evening cloud family because of situ Miao.


    You know, with the status of the twilight family in the wasteland mansion, you can''t get the invitation card of the Dandao meeting.


    Many times before Si Tu Miao sent Mu Yun Qiushui invitation cards alone, but they were all rejected by him. I didn''t expect that situ Miao was so well intentioned.


    "No, if Qiushui is moved, Han Yu will have no chance!" Liu Qingqing was in a hurry. Her eyes turned. Suddenly, she had a plan in her heart. She said, "situ Miao, since you are so concerned about autumn water, don''t you see that autumn water is very annoying now?"


    "Well?" Si Tu Miao''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Bai zhantang straightforwardly and said, "Bai zhantang is right. If you keep pestering Qiu Yun, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Bai Jiantang''s face was depressed, and he dared not.


    He never dreamed that the famous situ Miao was also the pursuer of Muyun Qiushui. If he knew it, he would not try to kill him.


    Si Tu Miao snorted, with a look of understanding you didn''t dare. He glanced at Han Yu and said with dignity: "Han Yu, I''ve heard of you, Qiushui''s new classmate, or Qiushui''s deskmate. From now on, you can''t sit at the same table with Qiushui. Do you understand


    What is hegemony? This is hegemony.


    Han Yu light way: "if you can persuade Mr. Yun, I don''t care."


    The people are stunned. The coward who dare not even take the challenge of Bai zhantang dare to disobey situ Miao''s will?


    Did you hear me right?


    Liu Qingqing is laughing. This is Han Yu she knows. He didn''t care too much about Bai zhantang''s clown. Only Simao was interested in dealing with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    In fact, Liu Qingqing thinks too much. Han Yu doesn''t care about Bai Jiantang. He doesn''t want to have more right and wrong. Even if he wins baizhantang, what can he get?


    Applause? admire?


    Are these Han Yu rare?


    He did not mean to be against Si Tu Miao at all in his reply, which was entirely from his heart.


    And not with Mu Yun Qiushui sitting together, he does not care.


    But to ask him to take the initiative to ask Yunman to change his seat, he didn''t have so much leisure. If situ Miao could persuade Yun man to let Han Yu change his seat, Han Yu didn''t care.


    However, this very natural answer, listening to other people''s ears, is to resist situ Miao.


    Bai Jiantang looked at Han Yu with a look of a fool. He thought that Han Yu would not think that situ Miao was better than himself?


    Si Tu Miao could not help but get angry. No one dared to go against his will.


    Looking at Han Yu, his eyes twinkled with cold light and said: "who will throw this man out to me? I will help him refine pills unconditionally!"


    Many people were overjoyed.


    Situ Miao was a nine grade alchemist, second only to immortal alchemists. He could refine nine grade pills.


    He gave the conditions, not to mention the people present, even the big names of the big families, will also be moved.


    Suddenly, many people look at Han Yu''s eyes, full of bad.


    "I''m tired of fighting against brother situ if you don''t know how to praise it!" All of a sudden, Bai zhantang strode to come, clasped Han Yu''s left shoulder and said, "get out of here!"


    Bai Jiantang has long wanted to teach Han Yu a lesson.


    Now we can not only teach Han Yu a lesson, but also ease the relationship with Si Tu Miao. We can also get a chance for him to refine alchemy. It''s really killing three birds with one stone. How can we miss it.


    "Get your hands off me." Han Yu''s light way, the voice is very light, as if to say a very common thing.


    Many people shake their heads and have seen cowards, but never before.


    Only Zhou Sen, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui started to shine.


    "Hum!" Bai Jiantang''s cold hum, a sinister smile on his face, the strength of the hand holding Han Yu''s shoulder increases greatly. He wants to crush Han Yu''s shoulder and then lift Han Yu directly.


    However, Han Yu stood still.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s face was covered with cold light. He swung his right arm and slapped Bai zhantang.


    Han Yu''s action is not fast, many people can see clearly.


    Bai zhantang naturally saw clearly, sneered and raised his other hand.


    Han Yu''s hand, however, seemed to be invisible. He easily avoided Bai Jiantang''s block and slapped him on his cheek.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face, followed by the sound of hitting the ground.


    Holding Han Yu''s shoulder, Bai Jiantang is slapped to the ground by Han Yu.


    The left cheek instantly swelled into a steamed bread, with blood blisters in his mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    All of them took a cool breath and looked at Han Yu. All of them changed.


    Han Yu''s ability to slap down Bai Jiantang shows that Han Yu''s strength must be far beyond Bai''s. they are masters in the same realm!


    Looking back on what Liu Qingqing said before, Bai Jiantang is really unworthy of Han Yu.


    Baizhantang was directly smoked, so that lying on the ground in a daze.


    Liu Qingqing jumped up excitedly. He regarded Han Yu as an idol. Zhou Sen was also very excited.


    Muyun autumn water a pair of autumn general eyes, exuding a strange light.


    Han Yu is indifferent, as if a slap in the face of baijiantang, is really a trivial matter.


    "Are you really against me?" Situ Miao''s face was gloomy and his body was shocked. A strong breath came out.


    Jiupin fairyland!


    Han Yu frowned. The alchemist had a lot of energy, and situ Miao was the proud disciple of Danchen. From the interests, Han Yu should not be the enemy of him.


    However, Han Yu didn''t mean to fight against him at all. He misunderstood him.


    Han Yu has no time to explain.


    Light way: "what do you think, have nothing to do with me."


    "Good!" Situ Miao began to smile, but the smile made people feel a bit sinister.


    "No one dares to fight against me, you are the first one!" Simao''s body was full of murderous spirit.


    He is the only one who dares to kill people here!


    "Si Tu Miao, you are going to take part in the second half of the Dan Dao competition. You are still competing with others here. If the master of Dan palace knows about it, can he forgive you lightly?" Muyun autumn water body movement, block in situ Miao and Han Yu.


    Simao''s face changed slightly. If Dan Chen knew that he was fighting with others here, he would be severely punished.


    Hastily astringed the breath, threw a grateful look to Mu Yun autumn water.


    He thought that Muyun Qiushui was for his sake and reminded him.


    However, when his eyes swept to Han Yu, he became very cold and sharp, and said coldly, "Han Yu, right, I remember you!""What happened?"


    At this time, Ma Pengfei, the head of the Shao Fu, came in and saw the bloated baijiantang. He frowned.


    Bai Jiantang is ashamed to avoid Ma Pengfei''s eyes. He deliberately asks Ma Pengfei to invite Han Yu to come here, in order to find a sense of achievement in Han Yu. As a result, he has become a stepping stone for Han Yu.


    Why did you come to me


    Situ Miao glanced at Han Yu and said with a sneer, "if someone makes me uncomfortable, I will come naturally."


    Ma Pengfei looks at Han Yu and frowns deeply.


    Before that, he started for Bai Jiantang because he knew that Han Yu had no background.


    But now that he knows that Han Yu has more than one battle to cover, and Han Yu shows great strength, he will not easily move Han Yu.


    Ma Pengfei is not afraid. He just wants to think about the interests of all aspects and maximize the interests.


    After saying that, situ Miao looked at Muyun Qiushui again. His face became amiable in an instant. He said gently, "Qiushui, wait for me. I have a surprise for you."


    Hand Mu Yun Qiushui a "you know" look, then turn to leave.


    After situ Miao left, the atmosphere of the scene was relieved and everyone dared to speak.


    Mu Yun Qiushui turned to look at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, you should leave here quickly."


    Han Yu raised his eyebrows and left.


    "Hee hee, how can Han listen to you so much?" Liu Qingqing smiles.


    Mu Yun autumn water white one eye Liu Qingqing, but the heart is still some proud.


    Zhou Sen followed Han Yu, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui didn''t want to stay, so they left.


    "Let me check this Han Yu and see what his origin is!" Ma Pengfei looks at Han Yu''s back, which is getting more and more complicated.


    Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui went back to the place where the Dandao meeting was held, and found Han Yu was there. Mu Yun Qiushui''s face changed a little. He went over and said, "Han Yu, I want you to leave. I''m going to go back to the wasteland University."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    Han Yu held hands and ignored.


    Sitting next to Qin Xiaoxuan and Mu Qinghuan are very surprised.


    Naturally, they have heard of the name of Muyun Qiushui. They didn''t expect that Han Yu had established a good relationship with the first beauty of Huanghai university a few days after he entered the University.


    Qin Xiaoxuan looks at Han Yu with a smile and admires him.


    Mu Qinghuan snorted coldly and despised Han Yu.


    He knew Han Yu''s "identity", and three years later, he would fight against the disciple of Daoxie, Tianjiao huazhiyu.


    At this time, if you don''t practice well, you still have leisure. You are not ashamed of him.


    Mu Yun Qiushui was a little angry and said, "Si Tu Miao''s energy is great, which can''t be compared with that of Bai zhantang. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of here after the Dandao meeting is over."


    Han Yu curiously looked at Mu Yun Qiushui and said, "are we very familiar?"


    In a word, Mu Yun''s face turned red with choking.


    Next to wood Qinghuan and Qin Xiaoxuan also startled eyes.


    How many students in Huanghai University regard Muyun Qiushui as a goddess and feel proud to say a word with her. Han Yu even asked people "very familiar.".


    However, after Mu Qinghuan was shocked, he sniffed. He thought that Han Yu must want to attract Mu Yun Qiushui''s attention with this kind of "anti routine".


    Mu Yunqiu''s silver teeth clenched. From childhood to adulthood, no one has said such things to her.


    "Hum!" Hum, stomp, turn away.


    "Han classmate, you''ve made a big mistake. My family''s eyes are angry. You But I like it Liu Qingqing grinned at Han Yu, blinked his eyes, and rushed to catch up with Muyun Qiushui.


    "The boss deserves to be the boss, cow!" Zhou Sen gave a thumbs up in admiration.


    Before long, the Dandao meeting continued.


    In the second half of the second half, situ Miao was the first to appear on the stage, winning applause. In terms of Xianyan mansion, the alchemist sent by him is also the one who hasn''t done anything. It seems that his position in Xianyan mansion is not much different from that of situ Miao in Huanghai mansion.


    Before they started, they fought against each other.


    With the beginning of the competition, the two show their own means, which is really dazzling.


    Si Tu Miao is natural and unrestrained and skillful; his opponent is serious and orderly.


    They are totally different styles, but they both show superhuman alchemy skills.


    After a day of alchemy, they almost stopped at the same time.


    Stop the moment, two people''s Dan Ding is a shock, and then the glow, fragrance intoxicating.


    "Good!"


    A lot of people stood up and clapped.


    The alchemist of Xianyan mansion flicked his finger, and the mist on the top of the cauldron dispersed. A ray of sunlight rushed out of the cauldron and fell into the man''s hands and turned into a seven color treasure pill.


    "Jiupin pill, Dragon Spirit pill!" One exclaimed.


    Longgutan is one of the most difficult pills to refine.


    Ordinary people take it, can make the body like a dragon, the strength is infinite, is to the general master of fairyland have effect.


    Its value is second only to the elixir.


    In the market, there is a price but no market.


    "I''m determined to win this dragon spirit pill!" The way of a big man''s bright eyes.


    All the pills refined at the ceremony will be auctioned on the spot, and many people can''t hold it.


    "I don''t know what pill situ Miao refined, whether he can defeat the Dragon Spirit pill!" Some big people in the wasteland mansion began to worry.


    This is a contest about the face of Huanghai government. Naturally, we hope that situ Miao can win.


    "The Dragon Spirit pill is the most difficult pill to refine under the immortal pill. What will situ Miao win?" There is a way for the great people from Xianyan mansion to be proud.


    Everyone''s eyes are on situ Miao. His opponent has refined the Dragon Spirit pill. What kind of pill can he refine to win?


    I''m afraid the odds are slim.


    In the eyes of the public, situ Miao was indifferent. With a move, a green light flew out of the cauldron and fell into his hands and turned into a pill the size of a cat''s eye.


    This is a light green pill with a little red on it.


    Many people frown. Judging from the quality of Dan, Si Tu Miao''s pill is much worse than longpo pill.


    The most important thing is that none of the people present could recognize the pill.


    Even the Danchen sitting in a high position and the leading alchemist of Xianyan mansion looked curiously at the pills in situ Miao''s hands.


    "Si Tu Miao, it seems that you really have a false reputation. You have lost the battle!" The alchemist of Xianyan mansion laughs.


    "Don''t worry!" Simao''s confident way.


    Looking from the stands, he found Muyun Qiushui. He took a step forward and said in his hand: "this pill is my own pill for a beautiful woman. It''s called Qiushui smile."


    People are surprised, self-made pills, this is a wonderful thing.


    Everyone''s eyes happened to follow situ Miao''s eyes to Muyun Qiushui, who was sitting in the scene. Some women could not help showing their envy, jealousy and hatred.At this moment, even if it has always been detached from the world of Muyun autumn water, also become extremely unnatural.


    And nearby the dark cloud Cangshan, instantly excited face red.


    He didn''t expect that the well-known disciple of Danxian, situ Miao, was also the pursuer of cloud autumn water, and he was so enthusiastic.


    They''re going to make it!


    Sitting in a high position of Dan dust, eyebrows not from micro wrinkle, showing a touch of displeasure.


    "Brother Dan, you are a kind of love, but I''m afraid it''s not suitable for such an occasion." The leading alchemist of Xianyan mansion laughs.


    The self-made pills are really powerful, but this is a test of who refined the pills, which is not novel.


    Dan Chen''s face became more and more ugly and sat silent.


    However, Simao continued to say: "when the autumn water smiles, it is named after this beautiful woman as the name implies. The light green on the pill represents the purity and tenderness of autumn water. This red color represents the charming smile of autumn water... "


    "Enough!"


    Dan Chen couldn''t listen to him any more. If it hadn''t been for the presence of outsiders, he would have taken situ Miao out.


    Situ Miao turned around and worshipped Danchen.


    Dan dust not good way: "you this Dan medicine, is what grade, has what effect?"


    Situ Miao said: "master, a smile in autumn water is a nine grade pill, which can prolong life and keep youth forever. The greatest effect is that it can relieve the pain of Acacia!"


    Dan dust heard nine grade pills, not from a joy, but heard the effect behind, almost vomiting blood.


    "Nine grade pills? The color and fragrance of your pill are not like Jiupin pills. " The leading alchemist of Xianyan mansion questioned.


    "Please don''t be impatient! When you smile, what you see is not the surface, but the connotation! " Simao''s faith filled way.


    With that, a wisp of vitality rushed out of his body and injected into the elixir. In an instant, the elixir broke out and burst out a dazzling green light. The red dot directly emitted a light column and condensed a virtual shadow in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    That empty shadow, is the image of a woman, autumn water for God, jade for bone, unique talent.


    Looking back and smiling, heaven and earth lose their color.


    this woman is as like as two peas in the bleachers on the stand.


    "Wow


    Countless people screamed in surprise, even some big people couldn''t help it.


    All people look at the autumn water of Mu cloud again, envy, blessing.


    "Qiushui, you can''t live up to master situ''s deep friendship." Dark cloud Cangshan smile way.


    At this moment, everyone was moved by the friendship of Si Tu Miao. Even Han Yu couldn''t help sighing. He was really a kind of infatuation.


    "You''re so moved. You don''t have a chance, you know?" All of a sudden, a very unpleasant voice came into Han Yu''s ear. It was Liu Qingqing.


    Han gave her a big eye.


    "Ha ha, this is the Dan Xiang. Only a few pills in the nine grade pills can form the danxiang. But this pill is still a pill created by situ Miao himself. Brother Yin, is it OK for situ Miao to win this round?" Dan Chen smile way, very happy.


    That empty shadow is just the jargon of alchemy, Dan Xiang.


    "Brother Dan has a good apprentice!" Yin Xujing, the leading alchemist of Xianyan mansion, sighed, and was convinced.


    The empty shadow soon dissipated. Si Tu Miao worshipped Dan Chen, then turned to Mu Yun Qiushui, and said affectionately: "this pill, named after the beauty, is also refined by me. I should give it to her, Muyun Qiushui!"


    "Wow


    Countless people envied and exclaimed.


    This is nine grade pills. Of course, the value of pills is second, and the most important is the friendship.


    "Qiushui, what are you hesitating about? Go up At dusk, Cangshan would like to push up the autumn water of Muyun.


    Muyun Qiushui was restless for a moment.


    She thought it was inappropriate to go up and take it; if she didn''t, she was afraid of regret.


    Thinking about it, he could not help but secretly glanced at Han Yu in the distance. Han Yu didn''t look at her at all. Mu Yun autumn water do not know why, want to see Han Yu, do not know why the heart and some small loss.


    "Master situ, this gift is too heavy for me to bear!"


    The scene solidified instantly.


    All people think that Muyun Qiushui will be moved to cry, will be mad to rush up and situ Miao look embrace.


    Unexpectedly, she refused!


    "She just took a look at the man over there. What''s her relationship with that man?"


    "What''s the origin of that man, so that Muyun Qiushui turned down situ Miao?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone pays attention to Mu Yun Qiushui''s every move. She stealthily glances at Han Yu, which naturally is seen by many people.


    "You dead girl, you want to piss me off!" At dusk, Cangshan was almost carried away by anger.


    Today, in front of so many people to refuse situ Miao, the twilight cloud family may not only lose a good son-in-law, but also make him out of the stage. If he is not careful, he will not be able to bear the burden.


    The smile on Si Tu Miao''s face had solidified, and his eyes swept to Han Yu, and the opportunity to kill was revealed.


    Han Yu is speechless. This is a disaster free!


    However, soon, situ Miao restrained his intention and said with a smile of embarrassment: "I''m sorry that the face of autumn water is thin. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll keep this pill for you forever


    With that, situ Miao turned around and left the scene. His back was a little lonely.


    However, no one laughed at him. Many people looked at Han Yu with schadenfreude.


    In particular, baijiantang has a gloomy smile on his mouth.


    Even after the war, I felt a headache.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, frowned a little. He was indifferent, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    "Han, aren''t you moved?" Liu Qingqing''s annoying voice sounded in Han Yu''s ears again.


    "Touched a fart." Han Yu responded impatiently.


    "Hum, you cold-blooded animal, what did Qiushui give up for you, do you know?" Liu Qingqing blamed the way.


    "It''s none of my business." Han Yu hummed.


    The next alchemy competition, it seems a lot of dull.


    Even Han Yu, to a certain extent, became the object of many people''s private conversation, which reduced the enthusiasm of watching the war.


    Finally, the competition is over.


    Huang Hai Fu won the competition of the Dan Dao conference with a weak advantage.


    Yin Xujing challenged on the spot to compete with Danchen.


    All of a sudden, Danchen and Yin Xujing were Danxian. If they could show their divine power, it would be an incomparable feast for those present.


    It is Ma Xiangru, the head of Huanghai mansion, and Wenboyuan, the master of Huanghai Academy.


    "Brother Yin, you and I want to learn. There will be opportunities in the future. Why hurry at this moment?" Dan Chen laughs."Don''t you dare, brother Dan?" Yan Xujing suddenly had a calm face.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    No one thought that after Danchen refused, Yin Xujing said these words, pressing, is this to tear his face?


    Dan Chen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    However, Yin Xujing then said: "according to my observation, brother Dan, you are afraid that you are suffering from alchemy all the year round, and the internal Dan dirt is accumulated, and your strength is not as good as before?"


    When they heard this, they were all shocked.


    Although Alchemist is a noble profession, there are also great risks.


    Every time alchemy will form Dan dirt, over the years, the accumulation of Dan dirt in the body, will image strength, refining into disease.


    Many people can''t help but worry about Dan Chen. If it''s really like what Yin Xujing said, then the situation of Dan dust will be dangerous.


    He is the only immortal alchemist in the wasteland. He can''t lose.


    Even Ma Xiangru and Wenboyuan, who have been as stable as Mount Tai, stood up and looked at Dan Chen with some worries.


    "Yin Xujing, don''t talk nonsense!" Dan Chen was furious.


    The status of a Danxian comes from his ability to make alchemy. If this thing spreads out, is it true or false, it is bound to make Dan Chen''s reputation greatly reduced.


    "Brother Dan can fight with me and prove to you that I am talking nonsense," said Yin Xujing


    "You..." Dan Chen pointed to Yin Xujing, and his spirit of immortality had already disappeared. He said angrily, "well, since you want to fight, I will make you a success. How about the battle of the wilderness Academy in a month?"


    Yin Xujing said with a smile, "good!"


    With that, he bowed his hands to Yin Xujing, Ma Xiangru and Wenboyuan, and left with the alchemist of Xianyan mansion.


    The audience was overjoyed and excited.


    A month later, the two Danxian will fight in the Huanghai academy, which is definitely a feast. Not only Huang Hai Fu and Xian Yan Fu will be shocked, but the whole tengchao Prefecture will be shocked.


    When everyone was excited and heated, Han Yu had been paying attention to Dan Chen. Although Dan Chen had been keeping his character, he seemed to have some worries in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    Ma Xiangru and Wenboyuan came to the stage to congratulate Dan Chen and the alchemists of the wasteland mansion.


    Then, according to the rules of the Dandao assembly, some pills were given as gifts to the great figures who came to watch the war, and some pills were auctioned.


    The auction was very hot. Han Yu wanted to fight for several pills. He was embarrassed to find that the currency in circulation in xianjue mainland was xuanjing, but Han Yu did not have a piece of xuanjing.


    Finally, Han Yu could only look greedily.


    The most fierce competition is the dragon soul Dan, which was won by a big man in the wasteland mansion.


    After the auction, Han Yu and Zhou Sen left the great Danxian hall with Qin Xiaoxuan and Mu Qinghuan.


    Just out of the gate, a person blocked the way.


    "Han Yu, I want to challenge you. Three days later, the martial arts arena of the center of Huanghai academy will fight to the death. Dare you?" The murderous roar of situ Miao.


    All the people who came out were startled and surrounded by curiosity.


    Why did Si Miao Zhan send out to everyone.


    Muyun Qiushui and Liu Qingqing also came out. Their faces did not change greatly, but they were stopped by the dark cloud Cangshan and could not come to mediate.


    "No interest!" Han Yu''s light way.


    "You can''t help it!" Simao''s strong way.


    Han Yu glanced at him lightly and left directly.


    Si Tu Miao clenched his fist and stood still. He almost burst into anger.


    Han Yu has a way to deal with him.


    "Han Yu, I''m afraid you have to avoid the wind these days." Qin Xiaoxuan has some worries.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Qin. I know how to do it." Han Yu smile, appears very calm.


    "Si Tu Miao has a lot of energy. You can''t hide from him. Han Yu, if you are a man, you can accept his challenge." Wood Qinghuan not cold and hot way.


    Qin Xiaoxuan frowned slightly and said in a somewhat displeased way: "master mu, although Si Tu Miao is in the realm of nine grades of virtual immortals, he has already walked on the road of coagulating immortal roots. He is only one step away from the true fairyland, and he is a tough opponent. What''s more, even if Han Yu wins, what benefits can he get? "


    Wood Qinghuan hummed and walked away unhappily.


    Qin Xiaoxuan shook his head and sighed: "Han Yu younger brother, don''t put it in your heart, wood Xuechang is this temper."


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    The three men went straight back to the Huanghai Academy. When they arrived at the gate of the school, Zhou Sen suddenly exclaimed, "boss Han, we are going to be miserable!"


    Han Yu immediately felt a headache, because he knew what Zhou Sen meant.


    Wearing a long robe and noble and serious, Yunman is standing in front of the gate of the Huanghai university with a gloomy face and looks at Han Yu and Zhou Sen coldly.


    Han Yu and Zhou Sen can''t help but shiver and turn to Qin Xiaoxuan for help.


    "I can''t help you!" Qin Xiaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and ran away in spite of himself.


    Han Yu and Zhou Sen can only go to Yunman bravely.


    When they came to Yunman, they both didn''t dare to look at each other, but Yunman didn''t say anything and looked at them coldly.


    After a while, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui came. Seeing the cold and fierce Yunman, they both shivered involuntarily and walked quietly to Han Yu with their heads lowered.


    Winman still said nothing.


    Then, he Yuanlong appeared in people''s sight, saw Yunman, the whole person as if by electric shock, lowered his head to come over.


    Without saying a word, Yunman turned and left.


    Five people, you look at me, I look at you, can only silently follow behind Yunman.


    The chill on Yun man made several people very uncomfortable.


    "It''s over. We''ve missed 18 classes these days. Even if Mr. Yun expelled us, we can''t go too far!" Zhou Sen''s forehead was suddenly sweating.


    They had only two days off, but the Dandao assembly lasted seven days.


    It''s equivalent to that they didn''t have class for five days.


    Five people came to her residence with Yunman. Except Han Yu, the others were very worried.


    Zhou Sen, in particular, was pale and trembling.


    Entering the study, Yunman sat down and looked at Wu Ren: "five consecutive days of absenteeism, as many as 18 classes have not seen you, it is not too much to expel you, but I read in our teachers and students, give you a chance."


    Smell speech, a few people secretly relaxed tone.


    "Three months later, it will be a big match for our prefecture level classes. Zhou Qing and Liu Qingqing must be in the top 100. He Yuanlong and Mu Yun Qiushui must be in the top 10."


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Sen and Liu Qingqing are stunned, especially Zhou Sen, whose legs are so scared that they almost fainted.


    He is only the cultivation of qipinxu fairyland. He can''t get into the top 100 in the prefecture level class competition with more than 5000 people.


    Liu Qingqing, who is in the realm of eight grades of virtual immortals, is also under pressure.


    He Yuanlong and Muyun Qiushui are slightly better. The top ten are their targets.Yunman ignored Zhou Sen and Liu Qingqing''s silent resistance, looked at Han Yu and said, "as for you, you must win the first place."


    Then he looked around the five people and said, "if you can''t, get out of Ding ban for me. Han Yu will stay. The rest of you will go back."


    Zhou Sen looked at Han Yu for help and left trembling.


    "Mr. Yun, is this punishment a little unfair to Zhou Sen?" Han Yu''s way of showing weakness.


    For Liu Qingqing, he Yuanlong, Muyun Qiushui and him, the goal of Yunman is not too difficult, but for Zhou Sen, it is not so easy to achieve.


    "Well, if you don''t have the ability to skip class, you deserve it?" Yunman doesn''t have a good way.


    Han Yu has nothing to say.


    "From now on, you will live here and you will not go anywhere." Yunman''s overbearing way.


    "Ah?" Han Yu is surprised to see Yunman, this lonely man and widowed girl live together, is it appropriate?


    Yunman snorted heavily and coldly, and said, "don''t think about it. This is the cultivation knowledge I wrote for you these days. Take it down and have a good look. Come to me at night."


    With that, Yunman took out a book and handed it to Han Yu.


    "At night?" Han Yu took the book and looked at Yunman in surprise.


    I can''t help but fantasize.


    Yunman will not help him with the most old-fashioned but most effective "double cultivation", right?


    "Go away." Yunman''s face changed and gave Han Yu a fierce look.


    The housekeeper came up and took Han Yu to the courtyard prepared for him. Han Yu began to study the books given to him by Yunman.


    It has to be said that Yunman has been educating people for many years, and his vision is very spicy.


    According to the observation, we can see some situations of Han Yu. The analysis is very helpful to Han Yu.


    Han Yu felt that if she told Yunman all about herself, she might be able to work out a set of perfect cultivation methods for Han Yu.


    Soon to the evening, Han Yu is looking forward to looking for Yunman.


    To his surprise, Mr. Yun, who is strict and overbearing in the daytime, looks worried and in a bad mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    "Have you offended anyone?" Before Han Yu asked, Yunman asked directly.


    Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    Yunman said: "just now the prefecture level supervisor came to me because you, Mu Yun Qiushui, he Yuanlong, Liu Qingqing and Zhou Sen have been skipping classes for five consecutive days. The circumstances are serious and they are ready to be dismissed."


    "What?" Han Yu suddenly changed color.


    He didn''t care much, but he knew that Zhou Sen would collapse if he knew the news.


    "We''re serious, but we''re not fired yet?" Han Yu''s astonished way.


    "That''s why I asked you, did you offend anyone?" Yun man said in a deep voice.


    From her experience, she naturally realized that some people wanted to punish some of them, or one of them, and the others were implicated.


    It is contrary to the decision-making stipulated by the wasteland university that the prefecture level supervisor can make such a severe decision, which shows that the person has great energy.


    Han Yu immediately understood that it must be situ Miao.


    "In order to force me to fight with him, this kind of means is also brought out?" Han Yu couldn''t help being angry. This was the first time he was so angry when he came to xianjue.


    "Who is it?" Yunman asked anxiously.


    "Si Tu Miao." Han Yu''s word for word.


    Yunman''s face turned white and asked, "how did you offend situ Miao?"


    Han Yu said with a wry smile: "he came for me."


    Yunman was stunned. Han Yu came to Huanghai Academy for a few days, and he even became an enemy with situ Miao?


    "Why?" Yunman asked anxiously


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "don''t say it. By the way, what does the prefecture level director say? Have we been expelled? "


    Yunman looked at Han Yu suspiciously, shook his head and said: "not yet. He just came to discuss with me and was rejected by me, but his attitude is also very firm. In a few days, the ruling will come out."


    Han Yu asked, "can you keep us?"


    Yun man shook his head and said, "if only the prefecture level director wants to make an example, I can still deal with it, but behind this is situ Miao who is playing tricks. I''m afraid there is no hope."


    Han Yu now finally know why even Qin Xiaoxuan would say that situ Miao has great energy.


    Even the prefecture level supervisor can ask him to make a decision against his will, which makes the bishop teacher powerless.


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. If they really want to fire you, I''ll keep you even if I don''t do it."


    There was anger on Winman''s face.


    Han Yu said: "Si Tu Miao came for me. The rest of us are innocent. Just keep the others."


    Yunman couldn''t help but stare at Han Yu and said with dignity: "do you want to retreat now? No way. Since you are already my student, you will always be my student. "


    Han Yu is stunned. This promise is too big.


    Yunman instantly realized that there was something wrong with his words, and there was a blush on his face. It was just like a little plum in a hundred Li silver suit, which was incomparably moving.


    Yun man looks beautiful, but usually too cold and overbearing, will let people subconsciously ignore her beauty.


    At this moment, the little woman''s side is revealed, which really enchants all living beings.


    But soon, Yunman regained his authority, and said, "forget it for the time being. Tomorrow I''ll go to the prefecture level supervisor for theory. You can sit down first."


    Han Yu sat down after hearing the speech.


    Yunman said: "if what I expected is not bad, your goal should be to refine the metal Sword form Xiangen?"


    Han Yu nodded, and Yunman really knew him.


    With a smile, Yunman said: "since we have already thought about refining the immortal root of the metal Sword form, then we are all ready to surpass it! From now on, you should abandon all your immortal methods that have nothing to do with the sword. You should not use them until you have successfully condensed the immortal root. "


    "The swordsmanship you cultivate is the best immortal method in the wasteland Academy. From now on, you should practice it every day. It will help you to refine the shape of metal sword, and the immortal root is of great help."


    Han Yu nodded cautiously.


    Yunman then said: "you have broken through the wild and cultivated the first type sword of Yanjian. From now on, you can cultivate the second type of sword with all your heart. Don''t try to improve your accomplishments until you have completed the cultivation of the seven movements of the sword


    Han Yu agreed with Yunman very much, and said, "but I don''t have the methods of cultivation in the latter several styles."


    With a faint smile, Yunman said, "I''ve been ready for you."


    With that, Yunman passed on the voice to Han Yu, which was the cultivation method of the later forms of Yanjian technique, and also attached the brief analysis of Yunman to it.


    Han Yu can''t help but be moved. Yunman really thinks about him everywhere and pays for him silently.


    She is really a selfless teacher.


    After passing on the cultivation method to Han Yu, Yunman said, "take out your life magic weapon and I''ll have a look."


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the goblin appeared, suspended in front of Han Yu.Seeing this, Yunman frowned slightly and said, "your life magic weapon has to be refined again."


    Han Yu knew that if he wanted to condense the immortal root of metal Sword form and embark on the road of sword immortal, then his life magic weapon should be sword, not others.


    Yunman stretched out his delicate hand and pointed out a move to swallow the devil, who flew over and fell into her hands.


    Suddenly, from Yunman''s palm, a red flame came out, burning the goblin. Under the shocked eyes of Han Yu, the Magic Gourd slowly melted.


    "Is this the way of the real immortal strong?" Han Yu was shocked.


    The life magic weapon is like an arm. If the life magic weapon is destroyed, the master will be injured. Even if the master destroys the life magic weapon, he will also be injured.


    However, Han Yu was not affected by Yunman''s melting.


    The means of true immortals are really universal.


    Before long, the goblin turned into a pool of metal liquid and wandered in Yunman''s hands. As soon as Yunman''s hand was slightly moved forward, the liquid metal flew to Han Yu.


    "What kind of sword do you want to forge? You can start now."


    Han Yu recovered from the shock, reached for a move, and put the metal liquid into his hand. When his mind moved, the metal liquid condensed into the sword shape.


    Soon, an eight foot Epee appeared in Han Yu''s hands.


    Dark purple, with mysterious lines on it.


    The relationship between this sword and Han Yu is as close as that between tuntian Menghu and Han Yu.


    It''s incredible.


    If Han Yu rebuilt his own magic weapon, wouldn''t it be said that he would be seriously injured when destroying the goblin, and it would take a lot of time to recuperate.


    However, Yunman helped Han Yu finish a big task in less than half an hour.


    The method of true immortality made Han Yu yearn for incomparable.


    "I''ll tell you to swallow the sky sword!" Han Yu held the handle of the sword in his right hand and touched the body of the sword with his left hand. He was very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    In the courtyard, the sword wind and the sword light flicker.


    Han Yu danced his sword and cultivated his sword skills. The second type of sword was playing in the eight wastelands. Under the guidance of Yunman, he soon got on the right track.


    Yunman stood on one side and looked at it carefully. Sometimes his eyes were shining and he nodded with satisfaction.


    Han Yu is the best person she has ever met.


    It''s easy to cultivate excellent sword techniques like Yan Jian Shu. Only this power of understanding, we have to let some of the real fairyland strong sigh.


    Soon the night passed away, and Yunman left quietly. Han Yu continued to cultivate his sword technique.


    At noon, Yunman came back, his face haggard, with anger and unwilling.


    "Miss Yun, what''s the matter?"


    Han Yu stopped practicing sword and went up.


    Yunman takes a look at Han Yu and shakes his head.


    Han Yu said: "is it related to us? Mr. Yun, tell the truth! "


    Yun Manton sighed: "for your punishment can be basically determined, all expelled, now just waiting to inform the whole school. I was also charged with failing to teach and was temporarily removed from the position of bishop of the prefecture level


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes burst out with cold light.


    Yunman was startled and advised: "don''t be impulsive. With your qualifications, there are people who will rush for it. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll take you away today. We''ll go to the Xianyan school next door. They will accept you as a good student. "


    Han Yu is a little moved. Yunman can''t protect himself, but he still thinks about him.


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, Mr. Yun. I won''t be impulsive. You are too worried these days. Have a good rest. I''ll go out and do something."


    "Where are you going?" Yunman is worried.


    "Mr. Yun, don''t forget who introduced me." Han Yu said with a confident smile.


    Cloud man a Leng, and then the eyes light, happy way: "that you go."


    Han Yu said goodbye to Yunman and went to Qin Xiaoxuan directly.


    "Han Yu, why are you here?" Qin Xiaoxuan is a little curious.


    The decision to expel Han Yu and others was made by the local class, so she did not know.


    "I want to see Lord Yu." Han Yudao.


    "Lord Yu is very busy. Tell me what you want." Qin Xiaoxuan road.


    "About my master." Han Yudao.


    Since he is the "Apprentice" of Li Yibai, it is not a waste if he does not rely on Li Yibai.


    Qin Xiaoxuan immediately positive color up, way: "you follow me."


    Han Yu followed Qin Xiaoxuan into Wudao palace and found Yu Zhan.


    "Han Yu, what can I do for you?" Yu Zhan asked with a smile.


    Since Han Yu and 17 of the same level masters in class C had a fight, he had a new look at Han Yu.


    "Master Yu, my teacher is respectful. I have a matter to ask for the master of Dan palace, and I hope you can introduce me." Han Yu arched the arch.


    Yu Zhan was stunned. He thought that Han Yu was troubled by situ Miao and came to him for help.


    Yu Zhan couldn''t help being upright. It was no small matter about Li Yibai, the sword immortal. He said, "follow me."


    Yu Zhan put down what he had done and took Han Yu out of Wudao palace and went to the Dandao palace.


    Han Yu naturally came for the sake of Si Tu Miao. If yu Zhan appeared, situ Miao would not dare to take Han Yu as an example.


    But situ Miao made Han Yu angry. What Han Yu wanted now was more than self-protection.


    Therefore, let Yu Zhan take him to find Dan Chen directly.


    Dandao palace is the most powerful palace of Huanghai Academy. Its scale and momentum are far from comparable to Wudao palace.


    Yu Zhan and Han Yu came to the Dandao palace before, the disciples of Dandao palace who dare to obstruct, respectfully welcome up.


    On the way, Yu Zhan and Han Yu chatted about Li Yibai and Dan Chen''s intersection before, which made Han Yu happy.


    On the Dandao palace, into the living room, soon Dan dust will smile and come out.


    "How can master Yu have leisure to come to my Dandao palace?" Dan Chen asked in surprise.


    There is a huge competition among the six palaces of the Huanghai Academy. Therefore, the relationship between the six palace masters is not very good, and they seldom walk around.


    Yu Zhan said: "it''s Hanyu Xiaoyou who wants to find the master of Dan palace for something."


    Dan Chen turned his eyes to Han Yu. Naturally, he knew Han Yu. His eyebrows were not changed. He asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Han Yu bowed his hands and said, "Master Li Yibai, I have something important to tell you."


    Dan Chen''s eyes were wide and round. He was surprised and said, "your master is master Li Yibai, the sword immortal?"


    "Yes," Han said


    Dan Chen can''t help but look at Yu Zhan, who nods slightly.


    Danchen''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly stood up and said, "I don''t know what senior Li has to say?"


    Han Yu could not help but take a look at Yu Zhan.


    Yu Zhan suddenly understood, stood up and said, "I still have something to do. You can talk slowly."Yu Zhan is curious that Li Yibai has something to tell Dan Chen, but since Han Yu doesn''t want him to listen, it''s hard for him to stay here.


    Dan Chen is more curious. What can''t Yu Zhan listen to?


    Dan Chen''s eyes looked at Han Yu and could not help thinking: "there was a rumor that the swordsman had entered the wasteland academy to study. He thought it was a rumor, but he didn''t think it was true. Just because of his accomplishments, he is known as the disciple of negative sword immortal. In three years'' time, we will surely lose the battle against the Dao evil disciples! "


    The dispute between Sword Fairy Li Yibai and Dao Xie Hua Fengliu has always been concerned by Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Three years later, the first battle among their disciples naturally attracted the attention of the whole country.


    What Danchen didn''t expect was that the disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai was so weak.


    However, Dan Chen didn''t show any contempt. After Yu Zhan left, he said with a smile: "what do you want from master Jianxian? Han Xiaoyou can say it now."


    Han Yu said: "the master asked me to tell the master of Dan palace that after a month''s competition, we must not lose the reputation of our wasteland mansion."


    Danchen was stunned. Yesterday, he made a bet with Yin Xujing. How did Li Yibai know? Suddenly, he said, "is it possible that master Jianxian is in the wasteland city? Please take Han Xiaoyou to see me."


    Han Yu said: "master, he still has something to say."


    Dan Chen looks serious and listens.


    Han Yu said: "the master said that the accumulation of Dan dirt and the disease of refining alchemy are great events, but there is no way out."


    Danchen was surprised and surprised, but he couldn''t help but wonder. The sword immortal was worthy of being a sword immortal. He didn''t meet him at all, and he had already seen that he was suffering from alchemy.


    He quickly bowed to Han Yu and said, "please give me some advice. Dan Chen will never be forgotten."


    If Dan Chen didn''t doubt Han Yu, his Dan dirt accumulated into a disease in his body. Ma Xiangru and Wenboyuan didn''t see it, and Yin Xujing was just guessing. But Li Yibai, the sword immortal, could see that he could see it and was not in the least suspicious.


    He knew that Li Yibai had asked Han Yu to say these words to him, which must have been a way to dissolve the Dan dirt in his body. Now, Han Yu told him that he had great respect for Han Yu and did not dare to be slighted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    "Put out your hand!" Han Yu showed an enigmatic look.


    Dan dust suspiciously stretched out his hands, and his skin was white.


    Han Yu stretched out his right index finger and gently touched Dan Chen''s left arm, saying, "don''t resist!"


    Dan Chen was still wondering what Han Yu was going to do. Suddenly, Han Yu''s vitality flowed out of his right index finger and poured into Danchen''s body.


    Dan Chen was not afraid to let Han Yu''s vitality enter the body.


    With his strength, it is absolutely impossible for Han Yu to harm him.


    Han Yu''s vitality swam around Dan Chen''s body, and found the place where the Dan dirt accumulated. There were no less than seven places in the Dan dust body, and the three most terrible places had organized the channels and blood vessels, which caused a large area of necrosis in that part of the body.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the power of swallowing broke out.


    In an instant, some Dan dirt was engulfed by Han Yu''s vitality, and then quickly returned to his body. Han Yu took back his index finger.


    "This..."


    Dan Chen''s eyes widened with astonishment. He had been bothered by Dan dirt for many years. Taking pills that could remove Dan dirt for many times had no effect. Unexpectedly, Han Yu''s vitality could help him remove the Dan dirt.


    Danchen was overjoyed and quickly bowed to Han Yu: "please help me, Han Xiaoyou."


    Han Yu took a look at Dan Chen. He turned around slowly with his hands on his back and his back to Dan Chen. He said faintly: "I think the master of Dan must have heard of it. Soon I will have a decisive battle with the disciples of Daoxie."


    Dan Chen said in a hurry: "this is a famous dynamic kingdom. Of course I have heard of it."


    Han Yu said: "but with my current strength, it''s very difficult to defeat the disciples of Daoxie."


    Dan Chen silence, is this called difficult? It''s impossible.


    Han Yu continued: "so, I need help, a Dan Xian''s help."


    Danchen''s eyes brightened and said, "as long as Han Xiaoyou helps me remove the internal Dan dirt, I will personally refine three elixirs for Han Xiaoyou to help him break through the realm of true immortality."


    Han Yu took a few steps forward, slowly looked up at the sky outside, and said nothing.


    Dan dust bit his teeth and said: "five fairy pills, Han Xiaoyou can provide Dan Fang, I will refine."


    Han Yu sighed: "since ancient times, the road of King has been lonely, but it can''t be without the assistance of powerful generals."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu exuded a unique momentum.


    This kind of momentum belongs to the overlord of the superior.


    At this time, he seems to be a lonely king, a overlord who tramples all living beings under his feet.


    It was Dan Chen, who was afraid.


    This is incredible. You should know that Dan Chen''s cultivation is far above Han Yu.


    "Is he a natural king?" Dan Chen was terrified.


    "He wants me to assist him and become his servant?" In Dan Chen''s heart, the storm surged.


    It''s crazy for a weak man in jiupinxu fairyland to ask him to be assisted by a Dan immortal.


    If ordinary people, Dan Chen is afraid to slap this boy who does not know the height of heaven and earth to death.


    But at this moment, Dan dust in addition to shock, actually began to hesitate.


    In Han Yu, he saw a momentum that he had never seen before. He was an extraordinary man.


    All of a sudden, Danchen''s eyes turned, and he paid homage to Han Yu. He said respectfully, "Danchen, please see the little master."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face soon burst into a brilliant smile.


    It has to be said that Danchen is an old fox.


    He saw that Han Yu is an extraordinary person. He must have made extraordinary achievements in the future.


    But let him recognize Han Yu as the main, he still some can not open face, can not put down dignity.


    A little master is the disguised Sword Fairy Li Yibai.


    Although Dan is more powerful than the sword.


    However, compared with Li Yibai''s long-standing reputation, Dan Chen is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Dan Chen follows Li Yibai, not only won''t feel aggrieved, but also feel proud and proud. If he says it, others will not laugh at him, but will envy him.


    For him, it can be said that it is a choice with more than one stone.


    As for Han Yu, Dan Chen thought he was the Lord or the little Lord. His purpose was to use Danchen for him, and now his goal has been achieved.


    Han Yu turned around and strode toward the throne that only belonged to Dan Chen, and then Shi Shi ran sat on the throne.


    "Danchen visited the little master, and from now on he would like to follow the old master and the young master." Dan Chen is loyal again.


    Han Yu said: "get up, although your body Dan dirt is many, but in a month, I can clear all for you."


    Danchen was overjoyed and said excitedly, "thank you, little master."


    Han Yu said: "now that you have recognized my master as the master, you should protect my master''s reputation everywhere and consider it for my master everywhere. If you let me know that you dare to have half of yin and Yang, I will never forgive you."Dan Chen said in a hurry: "Dan Chen swears to heaven that he will always be loyal to the old master and the young master, or heaven will kill the earth, and he will not die easily."


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I will tell the master his loyalty."


    Dan dust some look forward to the way: "little master, now subordinate can go to see the old master?"


    Han Yu said: "from now on, you will follow me. Sooner or later, you will go to see the master."


    Dan Chen quickly said yes, and then looked forward to incomparable way: "little master, are we now starting to clean up Dan dirt music? It''s not very convenient here. I''ll take the young master to my seclusion


    Han Yu said: "no hurry, before that, you have to help me deal with a person."


    Dan Chen asked, "who?"


    Han Yu word by word: "situ Miao."


    Danchen''s face changed greatly, and he bowed in a hurry and said anxiously, "I don''t know where the bad guy offended the little master?"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and suddenly a chill swept out, which made Danchen feel scalp numb.


    "Your good apprentice not only gave me a letter of war, but also united with the prefecture level supervisor to expel me. The most exasperating thing is that you even removed the position of my bishop teacher Yunman." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Dan Chen''s heart thumped for a moment, then he knelt down on his knees and begged: "Si Tu Miao, he has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He dares to fight against the little master, and he deserves to die. But I also ask the little master to look at the old slave''s thin face and forgive him once. One day, when he becomes a Danxian, he will be better able to make atonement to the little master. "


    Han Yu hit the armrest with his fingers, and said faintly, "I''m not a small bellied person either. If situ Miao can be loyal to me, I can naturally let bygones be bygones."


    Dan Chen sighed with a sigh of relief and said, "don''t worry about the little master. Situ Miao will definitely show his respect to the little master and become the most loyal running dog of the little master."


    Danchen asked people to find situ Miao.


    For this disciple, he is both loving and angry. He even offended Han Yu for a woman. Fortunately, Han Yu had a large number of adults. Otherwise, he had to give up situ Miao to express his determination to Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    When situ Miao came in, he saw the old God Han Yu sitting on his master''s exclusive throne, while his master was standing below, and his eyes widened with astonishment.


    Then a burst of anger ran from the bottom of my heart to the top of my head.


    Pointing to Han Yu, he roared: "you are a bold maniac. You are disrespectful to my master. Get out of here."


    Simao strode towards Han Yu, furious and murderous.


    "Presumptuous!" All of a sudden, there was a roar.


    Si Tu Miao''s head was buzzing and he looked at Dan Chen inexplicably.


    "Kneel down!" Dan Chen said.


    In shock, situ Miao knelt down on his knees toward Danchen.


    "Don''t you see the young master yet?" Dan Chen points to Han Yudao.


    Situ Miao was stunned.


    "Villain, don''t you even listen to my teacher?" Danchen drank a lot.


    "Master, why?" Situ Miao stood up, unconvinced.


    "Pa!"


    Dan Chen swung his arm and slapped situ Miao around.


    Si Tu Miao was forced directly.


    His master even called an ordinary student of the wasteland academy as the young master, and forced him to kneel down. Is he crazy?


    At this time, the voice of Dan Chen sounded in his ear: "Han Yu is the disciple of Li Yibai, the sword immortal. I have recognized Li Yibai as the main one, and Han Yu is naturally the little master. You''re a traitor. You''re against Han Yu behind my back. Are you going to kill me


    Situ Miao looked at Han Yu in astonishment. He had never seen him. He thought he could crush him to death like a grasshopper. He was actually a disciple of the famous sword immortal Li Yibai.


    Simao was scared to death for a moment.


    What did he do?


    "Don''t kneel down and admit your mistake." Dan Chen hated the voice of iron is not steel.


    He knelt down to Han Yu and kowtowed to Han Yu in a hurry: "the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He bumped into the little master, so please punish him."


    Dan Chen said: "situ Miao, listen to me. From now on, you have to serve the little master faithfully and be the most loyal dog of the little master. If there is half unfaithfulness, you don''t need the little master''s hand. I will be the first to kill you."


    Si Tu Miao''s body trembled for three times and said in a hurry: "I will keep in mind my master''s instruction, and from now on I will follow my master''s advice."


    Looking at Han Yu, Dan Chen bowed slightly and said, "little master, are you satisfied?"


    Han Yu light way: "Si Tu Miao, what have you done, hurry to wipe clean for me."


    Si Tu Miao even called it "yes".


    Han Yu added: "I don''t want other people to know my identity and the relationship between you and me. If you dare to divulge half a sentence, I won''t be rude to you."


    Han Yu said, a cold air swept out, so that Dan Chen and situ Miao were greatly shocked, and quickly said yes.


    "Simao, don''t go away and straighten out your good deeds. I''ll give you one day. Don''t come to see me if you''re not right." Dan Chen yelled.


    Si Tu Miao quickly got up and left. When he went out of the living room, he was still shocked.


    He couldn''t imagine that the person he could crush to death a second ago turned into a little master that his teachers should be afraid of and bow down to.


    However, although Si Tu Miao was hard to accept for a while, he couldn''t bear any resistance.


    Even his master was so afraid of Han Yu. What else could he do except submit?


    In the living room, Dan Chen looks forward to looking at Han Yu.


    "I have something else to deal with. I''ll come to you tomorrow." Han Yu stood up and said.


    "Yes." Dan Chen dare not have the slightest violation.


    Then Dan Chen took out a token and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "little master, this is the token of his subordinates. With this token, the little master can freely enter and exit the Dandao palace."


    Han Yu took the token and left with his hands on his back.


    Dan Chen sent Han Yu to the door, then slowly straightened up.


    Under the Dandao palace, Han Yu can not help but a burst of ecstasy.


    Unexpectedly, holding the flag of sword immortal Li Yibai, he even subdued Dan Chen and Si Tu Miao. This is a big happy event.


    Han Yu went straight to Yunman''s residence. He came back from the Dandao palace to tell Yunman to let her not worry.


    Come to this world, Yunman is the first person Han Yu is grateful for.


    Far away from Yunman''s residence, Han Yu saw a woman wandering outside Yunman''s residence, whose autumn water was the God and jade was the bone.


    Wearing a long light blue dress, she set off like an elf.


    Han Yu walked slowly. She saw that Han Yu could not help but feel happy. Her face was cool and arrogant.


    "Han Yu, I have something to look for you." The light way of Muyun autumn water, pure and cold voice, gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu frowned.


    Although he caused a lot of trouble because of Muyun Qiushui, who was his deskmate, there was no friendship between them.Mu Yun Qiushui hesitated and said, "my grandfather is looking for you."


    Han Yu was stunned and said, "I don''t seem to know your grandfather well."


    With that, Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui brush past each other and head for Yunman''s mansion.


    Mu Yun''s eyes flashed a dim color, and said: "if teacher Yun is not here, you will be treated as an old man and want to talk to you about your heart. Go with me."


    Han Yu stopped and said, "OK!"


    Mu Yunqiu leads the way on the water.


    Unprecedented loss in my heart.


    All along, it is others around her, no one will not give her face.


    But Han Yu never gave her face.


    But this feeling is very special.


    Han Yu went out of the wasteland school with Muyun Qiushui and went to a restaurant opposite it.


    This restaurant is very famous here. Generally, it only serves people with deep identity and background.


    Muyun Qiushui takes Han Yu to the top floor.


    "Isn''t that Muyun Qiushui and Han Yu?"


    In the restaurant, there are many students from the desolate sea academy.


    "Depend on me, Han Yu is really bold and reckless, this time can still and Mu cloud autumn water walk so close!"


    "Go and report to apprentice situ and wait for a good show."


    There was a commotion in the restaurant.


    There is no doubt that Muyun Qiushui has a great reputation, and almost everyone in Huanghai University knows it.


    And Han Yu, after the first battle with Class C at the prefecture level and the incident at the Dandao meeting, gradually entered the sight of the majority of students and became the focus of many people''s after dinner.


    Of course, because of situ Miao''s awe, there is not much to hear about Han Yu.


    Muyun autumn water took Han Yu to the attic "heavy responsibilities", Ya Jian, on the evening cloud Cangshan alone.


    Cangshan was very polite and enthusiastic. After a few greetings with Han Yu, he took Han Yu to his seat.


    "Qiushui, I have a little personal business to talk to Han Xiaoyou, you go back first." At dusk, Cangshan suddenly looks at the Muyun autumn waterway, with a smile and a kind face.


    Muyun Qiushui took a look at the dark cloud Cangshan Mountain, and then looked at Han Yu. He stood up and left.


    However, she did not go back to the wild sea school, but went to the elegant room next door.


    She guessed the purpose of this time. She was not at ease, but also curious about Han Yu''s attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    "I don''t know where Han Xiaoyou came from. I don''t know that there is a Han family in the wasteland." After Muyun autumn water left, the dark cloud Cangshan will get to the point, and the tone is not as polite as before.


    "I am a monk." Han Yu''s light way.


    Cangshan is not surprised at dusk cloud, and continues to ask: "I don''t know where your teacher is now, and where is the master?"


    Han Yu said faintly: "master, he has been wandering the world all his life, and it''s hard to find a fairy trace. Even if you tell me the name of his old man, your predecessors may not have heard of it."


    At dusk, Cangshan was completely relieved.


    He thought that he must be a person with no big name, so Han Yu was embarrassed to say.


    At dusk, Cangshan stopped and said, "little friend Han Yu, do you like autumn water?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "how can we see it?"


    "At least those who participate in the Dandao meeting will think so."


    Han Yu said: "why not Moyun Qiushui like me?"


    "Han Xiaoyou is really interesting," he said with a laugh


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    "Now everyone knows that situ Miao is deeply in love with our autumn water, and Qiushui also has a deep love for him. Our twilight family is very optimistic about them, so I don''t want anyone to interfere in their affairs."


    Han Yu drank tea silently without speaking.


    After a deep look at Han Yu at dusk cloud Cangshan, he said: "so, please stay away from the autumn waters of our home. It''s good for Han Xiaoyou or Qiushui."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "what you said is funny. Why don''t you let Muyun Qiushui stay away from me, but you want me to stay away from her? What is the reason? "


    In the eyes of Cangshan in the twilight cloud, a look of displeasure flashed, and he said, "how can Han Xiaoyou leave the autumn water far away, you open a condition."


    Han Yu shook his head, stood up and left.


    Really, boring!


    "Han Yu!" At dusk, Cangshan''s face was angry.


    "What else can I do for you, master?" Han Yu asked.


    "I hope you will think carefully about what I said." There are some threatening ways in Cangshan at dusk.


    "I don''t think so. It has nothing to do with me." Han Yu is very calm.


    "Are you trying to fight against me on purpose?" At dusk, Cangshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint cold light was twinkling.


    A breath of true immortality filled in quietly and came towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not move like a mountain and said coldly, "what do you mean, master?"


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. If you want to or don''t want to, you have to stay away from the autumn water. Otherwise, don''t say that situ Miao will be rude to you. I can''t spare you the first time. "


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, he had nothing to do with Muyun Qiushui. Is this forcing him?


    Han Yu sneered and said, "then I want to see. How can you spare me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    At dusk cloud Cangshan suddenly laughed and said, "if you are a newborn calf, you are not afraid of tigers. It seems that I have to teach a good lesson for your master today."


    Han Yu said angrily, "you are not worthy of it!"


    "Boom


    At dusk, Cangshan suddenly erupts, and the atmosphere of terror fills the whole elegant room.


    The spirit of true immortality permeated, but it was as heavy as a mountain and oppressed Han Yu.


    "No, grandfather Next door, Muyun Qiushui felt something wrong and rushed into the room. However, the terror of the dark cloud Cangshan was full of air. She walked into the elegant room a few steps and was afraid to move.


    "Han Yu, if you are soft now and do what I want, I will not embarrass you, but will give you a lot of money." The road of Cangshan Mountain at dusk.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted.


    "Grandfather, he is a student of our wasteland University." Moyun autumn water anxious way.


    At dusk cloud Cangshan glanced at Mu Yun Qiushui, looked at Han Yu and said, "are you relying on your identity as a student of the wasteland University, thinking that I dare not move you?"


    Han Yu looked at the dark cloud Cangshan coldly and said nothing.


    "At that time, I came out of the Huanghai academy, and I happened to know some senior officials of it. I must teach a lesson to a maniac who does not respect etiquette and respect elders. No one will say anything about me. The Huanghai academy has to thank me."


    Han Yu''s face became colder and colder.


    Originally, he didn''t want to quarrel with the dark cloud Cangshan, but he went too far.


    The pretty face of Muyun autumn water becomes a little pale in an instant.


    Her grandfather is a strong man in the second grade fairyland. It is too easy to teach Han Yu a lesson.


    She is not afraid that the dark cloud Cangshan will do harm to Han Yu, but she is afraid that after the event, Han Yu will hate the twilight family.


    Han Yu''s terror, she has seen with her own eyes.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to be enemies with Han Yu.It''s not because of Han Yu''s terror, but because of an indescribable feeling.


    All of a sudden, Muyun Qiushui pointed at his eyebrows and said, "grandfather, if you dare to fight him, I will die in front of you."


    At dusk, Cangshan''s face changed dramatically, and he was so angry that he jumped out of his feet: "you are such a bad descendant that you want to piss me off."


    Han Yu is also a little surprised to see to Mu Yun Qiushui, did not expect that she will be so determined.


    "Let him go!" Mu Yun Qiushui is very resolute.


    There is no way for Cangshan to recover its powerful momentum.


    At the moment when Muyun''s autumn water relaxed, Cangshan suddenly started to fight, and a Xianyuan (another name for Yuanqi in the fairyland world) hit it, which immediately bound Muyun''s autumn water and made her afraid to move.


    "You don''t believe what you say!" Muyun Qiushui looks pale and trembles with anger.


    "I didn''t promise you anything." The old fox of Cangshan in the evening cloud smiles, then looks at Han Yu and says darkly: "I didn''t expect that Qiushui will die for you. This has to make me very careful. Han Yu, it is not enough to leave now."


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Muyun autumn water is the color of the flowers, the dead are exposed, she in the dark cloud Cangshan body, feel a obliteration.


    "Did I kill his mother?" Muyun Qiushui almost collapsed.


    "Master situ, Han Yu is up there. I''m looking to go up with Miss Twilight cloud."


    "It''s a long way to go, but the head of the family is also there. It seems that there is a contradiction between them."


    At this time, from downstairs came the sound of if the shadow appeared.


    At dusk, Cangshan is ecstatic.


    Let him go to kill a student of the wasteland University, he still has a lot of scruples.


    But if we get the support of Si Tu Miao and Dan Chen, it will be a piece of cake.


    Muyun Qiushui suddenly felt half bright. She knew situ Miao very well. She could say that he was bold and reckless. What could he do?


    If her grandfather encouraged her to kill Han Yu on the spot with situ Miao''s temperament.


    "Grandfather, if you dare to hurt Han Yu, I will break up with the twilight cloud family!" Mu Yun Qiushui''s desperate and pleading way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    When Cangshan is angry at dusk, the opportunity to kill is more serious. But he regained his powerful breath.


    "Dada Da..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps sounded, several men appeared outside the door, and the leader was situ Miao.


    A light of joy flashed over Cangshan''s face at dusk, and then he rushed to the door with an arched step. He held up his fists and bowed in succession: "master situ, I''m glad to meet you."


    Si Tu Miao casually clasped his fist and met with the evening cloud Cangshan in a perfunctory manner. However, his eyes had already swept the Moyun autumn water in the house. He could not help but see a light in front of him. But soon, a dark color rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Master situ, Qiushui is here, please come in." Dark cloud Cangshan a face flattering smile way.


    When Si Tu Miao entered the door, he saw Han Yu inside and rushed to meet him. However, seeing a look in Han Yu''s eyes, he stopped in a hurry.


    At the end of the day, Cangshan thought that situ Miao wanted to trouble Han Yu, but because there were outsiders and inconveniences, he could not help but look at the people who followed him up and said with profound meaning: "master situ has some private affairs to ask for. Please go back."


    A few people will understand, slant a head to look at Han Yu inside, turn to leave.


    Soon, it was quiet.


    Dusk cloud Cang Shan came to situ Miao''s side and said with a smile, "master situ, you are very grateful for our autumn water friendship. If we can get married with situ family, we will feel very honored. But now we have a little trouble, but Mr. situ can rest assured that our twilight cloud family will settle down! "


    Simao glanced at the dark cloud Cangshan, and suddenly walked towards the autumn water of Muyun.


    From a few steps, the face of the autumn water is pale.


    At dusk, Cangshan looked at situ Miao with a smile. He glanced at Han Yu beside him and thought, "Han Yu, Han Yu, what do you compare with Si Tu Miao?"


    Situ Miao went to Muyun Qiushui and suddenly took out a pill. This pill was just the one he had refined at the Dan Dao meeting. Qiushui laughed.


    "Miss twilight, I apologize for my recklessness and wishful thinking before."


    Simao suddenly bowed to the autumn water of Muyun.


    Mu Yun Qiushui looks at situ Miao with astonishment. This proud and conceited person will also apologize to others?


    At dusk, Cangshan''s face almost bloomed with laughter. He thought that situ Miao was really in love with Muyun Qiushui. He was rebuffed by Muyun Qiushui, and he could come to apologize to Muyun Qiushui. This friendship is so rare.


    After apologizing, situ Miao straightened up and said seriously, "I''m not worthy of pursuing you. This pill is not worthy of being called a smile of autumn water."


    With that, Si Tu Miao''s fingers pressed the pills into pieces.


    "Mr. situ, you are so modest. If you don''t deserve it, who should be?" Dark cloud Cangshan smile way.


    This kind of praise Muyun Qiushui words, he naturally like to listen to.


    Si Tu Miao turned his head and looked at the dark cloud Cangshan coldly and said, "if I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it!"


    The smile of Cangshan in the evening clouds is solidified.


    At this time, situ Miao did not look like he was in favor of Muyun Qiushui. Muyun Qiushui was also shocked.


    Situ Miao glared at the dark cloud Cangshan, arched his hand at Han Yu, and then strode away.


    "Master situ Mr. situ, stop At dusk, the Cangshan Mountain chased situ Miao, but he did not return.


    At dusk cloud Cangshan and Muyun Qiushui suddenly burst into a burst of confusion. The monk, who thought that situ Miao was coming for Han Yu, thought that he had come to clear the relationship with Muyun Qiushui, and seemed very anxious.


    Before leaving, I still hand in hand with Han Yu. What does this mean? Didn''t he hate Han Yu?


    "Besides Si Tu Miao, are there big people who pursue our family''s autumn water? The great man was afraid of him, so he took the initiative to get rid of the relationship? " At the end of the day, Cangshan is full of surprises.


    Look at the eyes of Muyun Qiushui, become incomparably hot, let Muyun Qiushui have some uneasiness.


    Suddenly, Han Yu walked towards the door.


    "Han Yu, where are you going?" Mu Yun Qiushui asked anxiously.


    "Naturally, it''s going back to the wasteland Academy." Han Yu''s light way.


    I''m worried about autumn water.


    Instead of stopping Han Yu, Cangshan chose to pass on the message to Han Yu: "Han Yu, you can see that even situ Miao is anxious to get rid of the relationship with Qiushui. It must be that someone with more energy than Simao has taken a fancy to our Qiushui. If you are still stubborn, I''m afraid the Huanghai academy can''t protect you."


    Cangshan at dusk cloud hasn''t found out the temperament of that big man, so he doesn''t dare to start with Han Yu.


    Don''t that big man want to solve Han Yu himself. Isn''t he pregnant with other people''s good things?


    Moreover, he did not think that Han Yu would become a threat or an uncertain factor even Simao was afraid of.


    Han Yu took a meaningful look at the dark cloud Cangshan, sneered and went downstairs.


    Mu Yun''s cold autumn water gouged out the dark cloud Cangshan one eye, also ready to leave."Autumn water, are you hiding something from me?" he said eagerly


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yun said coldly


    The dark cloud Cangshan ambiguous way: "of course, it means that your pursuer, is there a person who is more powerful than Si Tu Miao in pursuing you? Are you just rejecting Si Tu Miao directly at the Dan Dao meeting because of him?"


    Muyun autumn water speechless, for the first time feel his grandfather so disgusting.


    Hum a, push away the dark cloud Cangshan, go downstairs.


    She also wondered why situ Miao, who had always been furious, would say those words.


    But now what she wants to do most is to apologize to Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, wait for me!" Muyun Qiushui quickly catch up with Han Yu.


    The restaurant is not far away from Huanghai University. Many students come and go. They are shocked to see this.


    "Simao didn''t teach Han Yu a lesson?"


    "Did situ Miao give up?"


    "What can Han Yu do to take Muyun Qiushui from situ Miao''s hand?"


    "Han Yu, I''m sorry, my grandfather. He''s obsessed. Don''t be angry." Muyun Qiushui sincerely apologized, I don''t know when to start, she actually cares about this classmate''s feeling very much.


    Han Yu suddenly stopped and looked at Muyun Qiushui and said seriously: "go back to tell your grandfather, and then pester me. I''ll kill him!"


    Muyun autumn water suddenly felt a chill.


    If other people say such words, she will not only teach them immediately, but also sneer at them.


    But at this time, Han Yu made her feel afraid from the bottom of her heart. She nodded involuntarily.


    Han Yu turned and left.


    Looking at the fading back, Muyun Qiushui feels that the distance between her and Han Yu seems to be getting farther and farther, even if they have never been close.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    Han Yu returns to Yunman''s residence, and Yunman has returned.


    The prefectural level supervisor revoked the punishment to Han Yu, and situ Miao withdrew the challenge to Han Yu, which made Yunman feel relieved.


    However, Yunman also seriously told Han Yu that although the punishment of the prefecture level supervisor was revoked, her punishment was still effective.


    If Han Yu, Zhou Sen, Liu Qingqing, he Yuanlong and mu yunqiushui can''t win the results she requires in the prefecture level competition, she will not give up.


    Han Yu just laughed and said nothing.


    Yunman looks serious, severe and ruthless on the surface, but in fact, she is hot inside and cares about her students very much.


    Han Yu told him his plan for the next month. During the day, he went to Dandao palace and came to learn swordsmanship from Yun man in the evening. Naturally, he could not go to the course.


    Yunman is very surprised that Han Yu and situ Miao have a feud. How can they go to the Dandao palace?


    Han Yu didn''t say why, just let Yunman not worry.


    In the following days, Han Yu followed his plan. In the white sky, the Dandao palace heals the wounds of Danchen. At night, he comes to Yunman''s residence to practice sword techniques.


    As for the course of prefecture level class D, Han Yu naturally has not appeared.


    Today, Han Yu has been a big red man of the prefecture level Dingban. He did not appear for several days, causing a lot of trouble.


    But as time went on, it calmed down naturally.


    But mu Yun Qiushui''s mood has been unable to calm down.


    It''s a new day, a new class. Muyun Qiushui looked at the empty seat beside him, and couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    At the beginning, Yunman arranged Han Yu to sit with her. She resisted, and then because of Han Yu''s performance, she even more resisted and even hated the same table.


    But when her views changed, the same table never appeared again.


    Some things, really lost, will realize his precious.


    Suddenly, a figure sat down and sat down beside him.


    Muyun Qiushui is not happy, is he back?


    But when I see who is sitting down, I feel lost.


    "Qiushui, Miss Han again?" Liu Qingqing asked with a smile.


    Muyun autumn water white, Liu Qingqing one eye, but not a little momentum.


    Liu Qingqing, who is familiar with Muyun Qiushui, how can he not know the mind of Muyun Qiushui.


    On Liu Qingqing''s face, there was also a look of worry: "since Han was left by Mr. Yun that day, we have never seen him again. Will he not leave?"


    Mu Yun Qiushui''s heart can''t help but thump. Is it because of her grandfather''s threat that Han Yu left. Is Han Yu such a person?


    "Zhou Sen, come here!" Suddenly, Liu Qingqing looked at the door and called.


    Zhou Sen seems to be in a bad mood.


    Zhou Sen had just entered the door, and when he heard Liu Qingqing''s words, he came to this side.


    "Zhou Sen, where''s your boss? Why haven''t you seen him for such a long time?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "He should be in Mr. Yun''s place." Zhou Sen replied, some out of his wits.


    "Miss Yun? What is he doing there? " Liu Qingqing is suspicious. Zhou Sen didn''t say much. He went to his seat and sat down, looking out of his wits.


    Mu Yun Qiushui glanced at Zhou Sen and frowned slightly.


    "Qiushui, would you like to go to Mr. Yun to find Mr. Han before we finish our class?" Liu Qingqing suddenly said.


    "This Not good Mu Yun autumn water hesitant way.


    "What''s wrong, it''s settled!" Liu Qingqing road.


    ¡­¡­


    "The little master is really a marvellous master. The Dangou that has been bothering me for many years can hardly escape in front of the little master!" Dan Chen laughs.


    After two hours of healing, he felt as light as a swallow, very refreshing.


    "If you go on at such a rate, in half a month, you will be able to get rid of the dirt in your body." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Excuse me, master?" Dan Chen stood up and bowed to Han Yu.


    "If you have something to do, go down first. I''ll cultivate here for a while." Han Yudao.


    Dan Chen has something to do today, so she can only heal for two hours.


    Dan Chen retreated.


    Han Yu looks inside the body of the body, and all the dirt from the body of Dan dust is accumulated in his body.


    These Dan dirties, for Danchen, are lethal, but for Han Yu, they are the best things to cultivate.


    It can be imagined that the powerful people in the realm of true immortals fear what terrible energy they contain.


    However, Han Yu did not directly refine and absorb.


    He is now practicing sword technique and preparing for the foundation of Ning Xian Gen. if his strength is improved too fast, it will not be good.


    After Han Yu sealed the newly absorbed Dangou in his body, he left Dandao palace and returned to Yunman''s residence.


    Because today ended quickly, I came back just at noon and met Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui."Han, you are really here with Mr. Yun." The three met at the gate of Yunman mansion, and Liu Qingqing was somewhat surprised.


    "Well, Mr. Yun is really eccentric." Liu Qingqing''s unhappy way.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Long time no see. Can''t you come and see you?" Liu Qingqing''s cunning way.


    "Now you can go back." With that, Han Yu stepped directly into Yunman''s mansion.


    Standing beside Liu Qingqing, Muyun Qiushui is a little lost. From the beginning to the end, Han Yu did not say a word to her, or even looked at her.


    She is a little envious, Liu Qingqing can take the initiative to talk to Han Yu.


    "Han Yu." Suddenly, Muyun Qiushui summoned up the courage to call out.


    Han Yu looks back at Mu Yun Qiushui suspiciously.


    "Zhou Sen is a little strange these days." Finish saying, Mu cloud autumn water pulls Liu Qingqing to escape also like to leave.


    Han Yu frowned. Zhou Sen was his first friend in the world. He couldn''t ignore it.


    Han Yu stepped into the Yunman mansion and took it back. He went straight to the place where Zhou Sen lived.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Zhou Sen was not in the place where he lived.


    After that, Han Yu went to the classroom of class D at the prefecture level. Now it is noon break. There are a few people in the classroom, and Zhou Sen is not in.


    "Han, you are here."


    "Long time no see. I thought you changed schools or changed classes."


    See Han Yu, lazy class, instant glow of vitality.


    Han Yu politely responded and asked about the whereabouts of Zhou Sen, a thin man sitting next to Zhou Sen.


    "Zhou Sen left after class. I don''t know where he went. I feel strange these days." Said the thin man.


    Knowing that Han Yu and Zhou Sen have a good relationship, I dare not say too much.


    Han Yu frowned. He simply went to his seat and sat down. Anyway, there was still a class in the afternoon. When Zhou Sen came to class, he would be found.


    The news of Han Yu''s return to class soon spread, so that there was still a lot of time to go before the afternoon class, and then someone came on and on.


    On that day, Han Yu fought against the 17 strong men in class C, just like heaven and man. The students in class D had no chance to worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    Han Yu''s return caused a great sensation in the prefecture level Dingban. We generally gathered Han Yu in the center, and admired the students who had not been familiar with the students in the class.


    Because Han Yu, who had been fighting with class D for a long time, saw that the students in class D took a detour.


    The first level master of Wang Zhiyu can''t forget the first level master of the same day.


    Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui also heard the wind, and saw that their position was surrounded by water. Muyun Qiushui''s small heart beat involuntarily. However, the arrogant goddess quickly suppressed the fluctuation of her heart, which made her look like she was still so far away.


    "Why? What are you doing? It''s time for class. It''s time to break up! " Liu Qingqing said in a loud voice.


    We see two people, can not help but get out of the way.


    Mu Yun autumn water Shi Shi ran walked to his seat, and Han Yu sat down beside him, staring at each other with pride.


    Seeing that Muyun Qiushui can sit so close to Han Yu, many female students in the class can''t help but cast envious and envious eyes.


    At the beginning, Han Yu and Mu Yun Qiushui sit, male students envy and hate Han Yu, now, female students envy and hate Muyun Qiushui.


    "Here you are Mu Yun Qiushui is sitting in a critical position with eyes like water.


    Han Yu was next to her, but he chose to communicate.


    Han Yu glanced at Muyun Qiushui lightly. From the side, Muyun Qiushui is also very beautiful. Smooth cheeks, long eyelashes, slender body, elegant clothes, the whole body has no flaws.


    Liu Qingqing looked at the movements and expressions of the two men in his eyes, and could not help sighing in secret.


    Mu Yun Qiushui is used to being aloof and used to others'' pursuit. It is very difficult for her to make friends with a male classmate.


    After this period of observation, she found that although Han Yu is very low-key, but from the pride of the bone, you ignore him, he will never pay attention to you.


    Liu Qingqing could not help feeling headache for them.


    "Qiushui, you have to take the initiative to talk to him!" Liu Qingqing is in a hurry at the side, giving the voice of Muyun autumn water.


    "Why should I take the initiative?" Muyun autumn water some unconvinced way.


    "Do you like him?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    Mu Yun autumn water did not answer, ear root quietly appeared a touch of red.


    "Since you don''t like it, don''t pay attention to him. If you don''t pay attention to him, he won''t pay attention to you. It''s better!" Liu Qingqing said that on purpose.


    Mu Yun Qiushui secretly glanced at Han Yu and became a little struggling.


    As the class approached, the people around them gradually dispersed.


    Zhou Sen came in. The guy didn''t look very interested. He didn''t even see Han Yu.


    With Zhou Sen as the teacher of this class, Han Yu can only resist and ask again after class.


    This class is about the advantages and disadvantages of pills for cultivation. It is not a new knowledge for everyone, so the whole class seems a little loose. Han Yu has been paying close attention to Zhou Sen. this guy is out of his mind and seems to have lost something.


    "Zhou Sen is like this these days." Suddenly, the clear and indifferent voice of Muyun autumn water sounded in Han Yu''s ear.


    "How long has it been?" Han Yu asked.


    "I didn''t pay attention to it. It should have been several days." Mu Yun Qiushui''s answer made Han Yu speechless, but it was normal. How could the goddess pay attention to Zhou Sen, an ordinary student.


    "Why don''t you ask Qingqing?" Mu Yun autumn water hesitated a way.


    Han Yu asked Liu Qingqing, and Liu Qingqing replied, "you won''t ask Qiushui, she''s right next to you."


    Han Yu said, "she asked me to ask you."


    Liu Qingqing dizzy vegetables, such a good opportunity that Han Yutao is close to did not seize, she really took.


    Soon after class, Muyun Qiushui finally had a very unnatural class. She wanted to stand up and leave, but she was pressed by Liu Qingqing on her seat.


    The rest of the students also gathered around.


    But Zhou Sen, after class, walked toward the door with a face full of love.


    "Zhou Sen!"


    Han Yu called out and ran after him.


    "Ah, boss, are you in class?" Zhou Sen was surprised.


    Han Yu was speechless. He didn''t know until he had a class.


    "What''s the matter? You look out of place." Han Yu and Zhou Sen walked out side by side.


    "Boss, sister Xiao, she''s leaving." Zhou Sen has some sad words.


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "where to go?"


    Zhou Sen said, "I don''t know."


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "since I don''t know where to go, why not stay in the desolate sea mansion?"


    Zhou Sen said angrily, "some people in the master''s office of the desolate sea mansion don''t want her to stay here."


    "Why?" Han Yu asked


    Zhou Sen said: "sister Xiao offended many people when she was working in the city Lord''s mansion. Now they want revenge."Han Yu patted Zhou Sen on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, sister Xiao was removed for us. I won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Zhou Sen smiles. He just listens to Han Yu, but doesn''t take it seriously.


    Han Yu is relying on Yu Zhan in the wasteland Academy. Maybe few people dare not give him face, but those people are from the city Lord''s mansion.


    Han Yu saw that Zhou Sen didn''t believe him and didn''t explain. He asked Zhou Sen to take him to Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    "Han, where are you going? Wait for us." Liu Qingqing pulls some reluctant Muyun Qiushui to catch up with Han Yu and Zhou Sen.


    "We''re going to fight. Are you going too?" Han Yu took a look at Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, that''s more to take us with us." Liu Qingqing is excited.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of wasteland City, a remote common residential area, suddenly a large area of residential buildings turned into fly ash.


    A group of people stood on the ruins.


    Seven men surrounded a woman in the middle.


    The woman was elegant and charming, but now she was pale with a trace of blood on her mouth.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re really toasting and not eating or drinking. I told you to get out of the wasteland in half a month. Are you really joking with me?" Sun Yan, a fierce man with a fierce face, said coldly.


    Now, Xiao Xiao''s revenge is on Xiao Xiao''s house, because he has lost his momentum.


    "Sun Yan, don''t bully people too much. I still have some things to do. After that, I will leave Huanghai city." Xiao Xiao''s angry way.


    "Work? Hey, now my brothers have something to do Sun Yan licked his lips and grinned grimly.


    "What are you going to do?" She was pale with fright.


    "What are you doing? Hum, you don''t want to give you a chance. What do you say I''m going to do? Take her down for me, brothers, and press it. When I''m done enjoying it, I''ll change it for you. " Sun Yan said with a smile.


    Sun Yan''s men suddenly like a hungry wolf, and soon put Xiao Xiao on the ground, one by one laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    "Stop it!"


    When Han Yu arrived, he saw Xiao Xiao, who was pressed on the ground, very embarrassed. Zhou Sen''s canthus were about to crack, and his anger rushed to the top.


    "You brutes Zhou Sen is crazy.


    "Looking for death!" Sun Yan was furious and kicked Zhou Sen.


    "Be careful!" Han Yu reminds us, but it''s too late.


    Zhou Sen got a foot in his abdomen, flew upside down and smashed into the ruins. He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Zhou Sen!" Xiao Xiao looks pale.


    Sun Yan''s eyes fiercely swept over Han Yu, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui. When he saw Muyun Qiushui, he couldn''t help but see the light in front of him. He said with a smile: "Muyun autumn water of the wasteland academy?"


    Mu Yun autumn water eyebrow tight Cu, cold way: "it is me."


    Sun Yan said with a smile, "you say you are a big beauty. What do you do in this remote place? If anything happens, I don''t know how many people will be sad. "


    Liu Qingqing said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    Sun Yan slowly walked over and said with an obscene smile, "what do you say I want to do?"


    Several of his men, too, laughed.


    Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui are both first-class and first-class beauties. Now they are delivered to the door, how can they be let go.


    "I advise you to let Xiao Xiao go, or you may not be able to bear the consequences!" Han Yu stepped forward, light way.


    His body exudes an incomparable momentum, as if the king had been born.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant, you are just a student of the wild sea university, dare to threaten me?" Sun Yan sneered and struck Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, his accomplishments were revealed, and he was also an expert in the realm of Jiupin Xuxian.


    "Looking for death!" Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    For Han Yu''s horror, she had seen it with her own eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Yan''s palm had not yet hit Han Yu, but he hit Han Yu in his abdomen. He was kicked to fly and hit him in the ruins. He vomited a mouthful of blood with a loud voice, just like he had just kicked Zhou Sen.


    "How could it be?" Sun Yan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He was kicked seriously by a boy in the same realm. It was just like a dream.


    Several of his subordinates were also shocked and let go of Xiao Xiao and retreated to one side.


    "Boy, wait for me." Sun Yan stood up and had already begun to retreat.


    "Don''t wait, just now!"


    Han Yu shook the void with one hand, and soon a sword of energy was formed in his hand.


    "Han brothers, they are from the city Lord''s mansion..." Xiao Xiao''s face changed slightly and he advised.


    Han Yu faintly smiles. It''s because the other party is from the city Lord''s mansion that he wants to kill him.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to retaliate.


    "Brothers, come on together!" Sun Yan drinks and sees that Han Yu has already had a killing heart.


    "Kill!" Several of his subordinates rushed fiercely. The people of the city Lord''s house have always been in the wasteland mansion. They are walking horizontally. They have never been afraid.


    Sun Yan ran away directly.


    Can he not see the horror of Han Yu?


    Han Yu snorted and cut down with one sword.


    "Boom!"


    A sword was cut off, and several people died in an instant.


    Even Zhou Sen, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui, who had seen Han Yu''s horror for a long time, were shocked and breathed cold, and Xiao Xiao Xiao couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s really frightening that the killing is so decisive.


    Han Yu, however, did not change his face and pursued Sun Yan with his sword.


    "Boom, boom..."


    While escaping, Sun Yan used the immortal method to kill Han Yu, but no matter what immortal method, he was chopped by Han Yu with one sword.


    "Kill people, the students of Huanghai University kill people!" Sun Yan''s spirits are all in danger. He realizes that he must die today. He has no backbone.


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly, his arm trembled, and several swords roared out, and then he turned into a streamer.


    Han Yu was like lightning. In a flash, he went from behind Sun Yan to front of Sun Yan. The sword in his hand was dripping with blood.


    Sun Yan ran forward a few steps, his body suddenly exploded with a bang and turned into fly ash.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, killing the sword quietly resolved.


    Zhou Sen and others catch up and see Sun Yan who has disappeared. They are all stunned.


    "Go


    Han Yu didn''t give a few people much time to think about, and took them back to Huanghai University quickly.


    Around several streets, suddenly a strong breath loomed, which made Han Yu''s face slightly changed.


    "Where there are so many people!"


    Han Yu did not hesitate to take everyone into the main street.


    The strong breath of the main street soon dispersed.


    The man who dares to release a strong breath in the streets of the city Lord of the wasteland without fear knows that it is the man of the Lord''s house.Soon, a general in armor and eyes like hawks and falcons appeared in Han Yu''s sight, walking step by step with a black long gun in his hand.


    His eyes were fixed on Han Yu''s direction.


    "General sun Junming!" Xiao Xiao exclaimed, unable to help but feel soft.


    The people around him were shocked. How could the famous general sun hunt down the students of Huanghai University on the street?


    Sun Junming''s speed is extremely fast, one step ten thousand Zhang, seems to be walking slowly, but the distance between them and Han Yu is rapidly narrowing.


    "You go back to the wasteland university first, I''ll stop him here!"


    When he boarded a bridge, Han Yu resolutely stopped.


    "It''s too dangerous. He''s a master of fairyland." Muyun autumn water worried way.


    She and Han Yu are the cultivation of Jiupin virtual fairyland, and can feel how terrible it is for a strong man to taste a real fairyland.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Han Yu''s confident way.


    Sun Junming made him feel a lot of pressure, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he had some expectations. When he came to this world, he had never had a fight with a real immortal.


    With a wave of his left hand, Han Yu hit several people and sent them off the bridge.


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and tuntian sword appeared. Holding the handle of the sword in his right hand, he stood on the bridge and looked at Sun Junming, who was striding forward.


    Sun Junming''s cold eyes flashed a look of surprise, he did not expect that the other side should have the courage to stay alone to block him.


    "Come to the door, I will not kill nobody!" Sun Junming''s cold way contains endless opportunities in his voice.


    "Han Yu, the wasteland academy!" Han Yu held the sword of swallowing the sky to the front of his body.


    "The students of the wasteland University dare to kill the people of the city Lord''s house openly. They are really bold. Today I will take you to justice!"


    Sun Junming leaped onto the stone bridge and stabbed Han Yu''s chest.


    The spear shot out quickly and produced a sonic boom.


    We should know that the void of the wasteland city is very stable, and Han Yu can''t fly. We can see how powerful sun Junming''s gun is.


    Han Yu stepped back a few steps, suddenly stabbed out the swallow sky sword, straight stabbed at the spear.


    "Hum!" Sun Junming snorted coldly, a little boy of nine grade virtual fairyland cultivation, unexpectedly met with him, beyond his ability!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    "When!"


    The two magic weapons collide and make a terrible sound of piercing through the stone.


    Han Yu stepped back a few steps, and suddenly moved a few feet to the left. The swallow Sky Sword waved, and several sword Qi intertwined to kill sun Junming.


    Sun Junming was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Yu could counterattack so quickly after a hard encounter with him.


    Sun Junming''s long spear swept along with the trend. As long as Han Yu''s sword spirit was touched, it exploded with a roar.


    "You go back to find Mr. Yun. I''ll stay and help him!" Muyun Qiushui pays close attention to the battlefield nervously, and his sword twinkles with cold light.


    Liu Qingqing no longer hesitated, helped Zhou Sen and Xiao Xiao to rush towards the wasteland University.


    "Boom


    A terrible explosion sounded, and Han Yu was shaken off the stone bridge and fell into the river.


    Han Yu stepped on the river with his toes and quickly retreated to the bank.


    Sun Junming leaped down, and the spear in his hand was turned into hundreds of feet long, and he was forced to chop down.


    Han Yu raised the swallow sky sword to block.


    "When!"


    The spear fell heavily on the sword of swallowing heaven. A terrible force attacked Han Yu''s whole body, and Han Yu was directly driven into the river.


    Sun Junming raised his spear and without hesitation stabbed at the river.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Muyun autumn water is like a column of air. Countless shadows are drawn in his sword, blocking sun Junming''s whole body.


    Sun Junming uttered a cold hum, and the spear swung, pointing out countless sword flowers.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Sun Junming suddenly stepped on the void and flew to the back of Muyun Qiushui, and a gun swept on the back of Muyun Qiushui.


    Muyun autumn water was smashed into the river, blood instantly dyed a large area of water.


    "Boom


    Just at this time, the water burst, and thousands of sword Qi soared into the sky. Han Yu whirled and flew into the air, but could not fall.


    The faster he spins, the more terrifying his momentum is.


    "Swordsmanship?" Sun Junming''s eyes narrowed slightly and then snorted coldly.


    "The first sword of Yanjian breaks the wilderness!"


    Han Yu, who was spinning at a high speed, suddenly chopped down with a sword.


    The terror of the sword is like a competition to sun Junming.


    Sun Junming raised his spear to block.


    "Boom


    Sun Junming was shocked to fly backward when the sword was smashed on the spear.


    Han Yu continued to spin, and his momentum rose again.


    "The second type of sword is playing in the eight wasteland!"


    The sword in Han Yu''s hand suddenly swept out, and a sword Qi turned into a competition and chopped at Sun Junming''s waist.


    This sword spirit is more than three or four times as terrible as that one.


    Sun Junming smashed the sword with his long gun, but he was also shocked to stagger for several steps, almost standing unsteadily, and his face flushed.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In vain, Han Yu was spinning like a top, but he was constantly spinning to the sky. His height was raised by several feet. His momentum also climbed to a terrible situation.


    Sun Junming was afraid of that momentum.


    "The third sword of yanjianshu asks Xidong!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Countless sword Qi turned into two strokes, attacking and killing sun Junming from both sides.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Sun Junming''s body was half covered with blood.


    Don''t mention sun Junming. People watching the war from afar are shocked. A kid who has nine grades of virtual fairyland has injured the strong one of the real fairyland. It is just like a dream.


    After the three sets of sword moves were completed, Han Yu''s momentum faded like the tide and landed on the shore from the sky.


    Now he has achieved only the first three moves of Yanjian.


    Although sun Junming was injured, Han Yu''s look was not good at all.


    Because for the strong in fairyland, this injury is nothing at all.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the river behind Han Yu was boiling.


    Turn out a terrible whirlpool, rushed to the nine days above, like a water dragon general.


    I saw a beautiful woman standing at the top of the water column with a sword in her hands, looking at Sun Junming coldly.


    The sword in her hand pointed to sun Junming, then dived into the water column in the sky, and hit sun Junming.


    Sun Junming''s eyes were cold, and his spear shot out. A terrible air column hit the water column.


    "Boom..."


    The water column was crushed by the destruction.


    Standing on the water column, Muyun Qiushui''s face changed greatly, and he jumped to the bank in a hurry.


    "Boom


    As soon as she jumped away, the water column under her feet exploded. The water wave slapped on her body, and instantly she was covered with black and blue, just like leaves in the wind.Han Yu frowned, jumped up, hugged Muyun Qiushui and landed steadily.


    Feeling the temperature from Han Yu''s body, Muyun Qiushui has forgotten the pain. Be careful that the dirty immediately jumps.


    It was the first time she had such close contact with a man.


    Han Yu did not think so much, put Muyun Qiushui on the ground and rushed to sun Junming.


    Han Yu shifted his form and position, leaving countless shadows, which made it difficult for sun Junming to distinguish the truth from the false.


    Sun Junming snorted coldly. Under his control, the stones on the ground were alive in an instant. They gathered towards him crazily, forming a thick barrier around him, and then exploded violently.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Han Yu had no escape. He was hit by countless stones and was covered with black and blue instantly.


    "Fairytale?" Han Yu looks at Sun Junming in shock.


    Fairyland is the art of evolution of the immortal method. It can be used as an army and killed by trees. You can do whatever you want.


    Sun Junming did not speak. His hands went up to the stage, and the stones on the ground rose again. Then the stones changed rapidly. Some became people, some became beasts, some became knives, some became swords


    Dense and inexhaustible, an army was built in an instant!


    "Run away!"


    Mu Yun''s autumn water rushed over and helped Han Yu up. Without hesitation, he jumped into the river and ran away from the water.


    The army of stones, shouting to kill the sky, jumped into the river to chase.


    "Boom..."


    Under the control of Muyun Qiushui, the river turns into countless whirlpools to block the stone army. However, wherever the stone army goes, it is invincible and has nothing to do with it.


    Sun Junming stands on the body of a stone giant. The stone giant carries him, and slowly pursues Han Yu and them.


    Before long, the army of stones came close, and countless attacks came one after another.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui are very angry. They hold swords and fight back at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Han Yu cut a stone man into countless pieces with one sword.


    But a terrible scene happened. The broken stones changed rapidly, and soon turned into stone people, and hundreds of thousands of them.


    Han Yu could not help but take a breath. These stone armies will not only die, but also fight more and more unless they are blown into nothingness.


    The terror of magic made his scalp numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    The stone army is fighting more and more. This is a terrible thing, which Han Yu has never met.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui are surrounded by the stone army. The only thing that makes Han Yu more happy is that although the stone army is very powerful, Han Yu can still deal with it.


    However, Muyun Qiushui is not so relaxed, not long on the body will be injured, blood gushing, not long.


    "Stab!"


    All of a sudden, from Han Yu''s body, the force of boundless thunder surged out in all directions.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    As long as the stone touched by xianlei, it will be broken in an instant and turned into fly ash.


    "The power of thunder?" Sun Junming''s eyes stare, a little surprised, did not expect that there are two kinds of power in Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu controlled xianlei, and the stone army within a thousand feet was destroyed in an instant. It''s hard to get into the rest of the country.


    Han Yu rushes to Mu Yun Qiushui and reaches out his left hand to hold her small waist from behind, and takes her to run away quickly.


    Muyun autumn water has been cool body, instant feel a burst of dry heat.


    In particular, the temperature from Han Yu''s big hand made her feel warmer than ever before. She glanced at the man beside her quietly and saw that his face was calm, and there was no fluctuation in his arms because of embracing the waist of a peerless beauty.


    "Do you really don''t care about me, or do you pretend to Mu Yun Qiushui pursed her mouth and complained in her heart.


    As the first beauty of Huanghai University, she has numerous pursuers. Some people are so excited that they can''t help themselves when they see her. She can''t imagine what it would be like to let others hold her so intimately. But I know that he will never be as indifferent as Han Yu.


    It''s like holding a stone instead of a beauty.


    Muyun autumn water some lost at the same time, to this "shift student" is also full of curiosity.


    The man was covered with a veil, full of mystery.


    Han Yu steers xianlei forward. Although the stone army is fierce, it can''t get close to it.


    Sun Junming snorted coldly and stabbed the spear forward.


    A terrible gun air rushed out and ran into the thunder sea. The gun air was like an arrow feather cutting through the water, and it broke the thunder sea.


    Gun gas straight toward Han Yu''s back.


    Han Yu stomped at his feet. Holding Muyun, the autumn water shot into the sky like a cannon ball. Han Yu spun quickly in the sky, rising momentum, and once again used his swordsmanship.


    However, to the consternation of sun Junming and Mu Yun Qiushui, Han Yu held Muyun Qiushui in his left hand to perform his sword art.


    This is inconceivable. Swordsmanship is the most powerful immortal method in the Huanghai Academy. Even if people with nine grades in the realm of virtual immortality are successful in their cultivation, they have to devote their whole heart and soul to it.


    Han Yu is good, holding a beauty in one hand and using his sword technique in the other.


    To the consternation of sun Junming and Mu Yun Qiushui, Han Yu not only carried out the sword technique with her beauty, but also performed the first three moves of Yanjian at one time.


    "The first sword of Yanjian breaks the wilderness!"


    "The second type of sword is playing in the eight wasteland!"


    "The third sword of yanjianshu asks Xidong!"


    Boom, boom


    The terrible sword Spirit fell from the sky and fell into the stone army. Suddenly, countless stones burst to pieces and turned into fly ash.


    As strong as sun Junming, they were forced to retreat again and again.


    After performing the three sword techniques, Han Yu made several perfect somersaults in the void, and then landed gracefully. Holding Muyun autumn water, he turned into lightning and shot away.


    Muyun Qiushui suddenly put his head on Han Yu''s shoulder. How she hoped the escape would not end so soon.


    However, after all, it was difficult to live up to her wishes, and soon the wasteland University was in sight.


    "Han Yu? What about the autumn water


    "Han Yu holding Muyun autumn water?"


    "Muyun autumn water on Han Yu''s shoulder?"


    Outside the gate of Huanghai University, many students came and went. They were surprised to see how close Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui were.


    "Did they establish a relationship?"


    Many male students feel the heart is broken, can not help but grieve.


    "They seem to be hurt. They seem to be on the run?"


    All of a sudden, a murderous air hit, behind a man in armor, eyes like hawk Falcon general, holding a long gun, murderous pursuit.


    "Damn it, who dares to hunt down the students of our wasteland University in broad daylight?"


    "It''s sun Junming, general sun Junming of the city Lord''s house!"


    "Oh, shit..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sun Junming saw the distant desolate sea school, a slight meal, and then did not hesitate to pursue.


    Although Han Yu''s speed is not slow, he was injured. He was holding Muyun Qiushui and his speed was greatly reduced. Sun Junming, however, was shrinking into an inch.Seeing that Han Yu and Han Yu are about to rush into the wasteland University, sun Junming has already caught up with him, and his long gun stabbed Han Yu''s back like a sonic boom.


    "Stab!"


    All of a sudden, the cold air behind Han Yu diffused, forming an ice wall out of thin air.


    "Dong!"


    Sun Junming''s long gun hit the ice wall and made a loud bell like sound. The arm was so numb that she couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    "Shua!"


    A figure appears beside Han Yu like a ghost. Looking at Sun Junming coldly, it is Han Yu and Yun man, the bishop teacher of Muyun Qiushui.


    "I''m really brave enough to chase and kill our students at the gate of Huanghai University." Yunman was furious and murderous.


    Sun Junming frowned, took back his spear, arched his hand at Yunman, and said, "Sun Junming, commander of the Huben army in the lower city Lord''s house, killed the guards of my city Lord''s house. I want to correct them and ask the teacher not to interfere."


    All the students around changed color.


    There are not many students who dare to move in the city, but the city master''s house is an exception. They also killed the guards of the city Lord''s house. No wonder the other party dares to pursue and kill them.


    Yunman frowns, if it is like sun Junming, it is a big event.


    If the city master''s office really wants to kill Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui, it will be hard to protect the wasteland Academy. However, Yunman still chose to believe his students and hummed, "do you have evidence that they killed the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house?"


    Sun Junming said, "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Yunman sneered and said: "joke, if you see it with your own eyes, the strong one in your immortal realm will not stop it? And let them escape here? "


    Sun Junming''s face can''t help shaking. If he had been another person in Jiupin virtual fairyland, he would have died under his gun. But who made Han Yu so abnormal and escaped from his eyes.


    It''s shameful to say so.


    "Nothing to say? I think you want to add a sin. I will report this matter to the Lord of the mansion, and I will ask for an explanation from your Lord''s house. " Yunman finished, snorted coldly, turned his sleeves, and a breeze carried Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui into the wasteland Academy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Han Yu lets go of Muyun''s autumn water and looks at Yunman gratefully. Yunman stares at Han Yu and doesn''t say anything, but the meaning is obvious. I''ll settle with him later.


    Mu Yun autumn water secretly looked at the man who was close at hand, and sighed secretly that there was still an end to it.


    But she was content.


    Sun Junming looked at the three people gradually away, hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up.


    Yunman''s strength is no less than him, and here is still the wasteland Academy.


    Even if he is reasonable, if he goes to the wasteland University, he will have no choice but to retreat first and take a long-term view.


    Back at Yunman''s residence, Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao and Liu Qingqing are all there. Seeing Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui safely back, they all have a long breath.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Yunman takes a look at Han Yu and sits back to the throne.


    "Mr. Yun, it''s not my fault. It''s all my fault." Xiao Xiao''s way of shame.


    "Miss Yun, I don''t blame sister Xiao. It''s all the people in the city Lord''s mansion who deceive people too much." Zhou Sen hastened.


    "One by one, Zhou Sen, you say." Yunman eyes a stare, stern way.


    Zhou Sen said the whole story of the matter. After hearing this, Yunman''s face eased down. He took a sympathetic look at Xiao Xiao, then looked at Han Yu and said, "you''ve done a good job. You won''t be punished."


    Han Yu faint smile, he knew that after Yunman knew the truth, he would absolutely agree with his practice.


    Yunman looked at Xiao Xiao and said, "then, where should you go next?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face was pale and she shook her head. She didn''t know where to go. Now she''s making such a big thing. She doesn''t know where to go. She can''t help but take a look at Zhou Sen.


    Zhou Sen clenched his fist and was very nervous.


    He wanted to help Xiao Xiao, but he couldn''t do anything. He looked at Han Yu for help.


    Han Yu said, "Miss Yun, let Xiaojie stay with you for the time being."


    Yunman glared at Han Yu, then looked at Xiao Xiao and said with a kind face: "you stay here for a while, Zhou Sen, help her go down to have a rest."


    Zhou Sen and Xiao Xiao Xiao were overjoyed.


    Yunman is the teacher of Huanghai University. Yunman is equivalent to amulet.


    But they knew that if it wasn''t for Han Yu, Yunman would not have left Xiao Xiao.


    He said some thanks to Yunman, then cast a grateful look to Han Yu, and then walked away.


    Yun man looked at Mu Yun Qiushui and Liu Qingqing and said, "Liu Qingqing, you take Muyun Qiushui back to heal well."


    Two people to Mu Yun autumn water Yingying a bow down, Mu cloud autumn water appears to be some reluctant to give up.


    Soon, only Han Yu and Yunman were left in the hall.


    Yunman didn''t get angry: "sit down and say it."


    Han Yu is not polite. The old God is sitting down.


    "You don''t seem to be seriously injured?" Yunman doesn''t have a good way.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Yunman''s voice fell, Han Yu''s face turned pale as paper.


    Yunman got up from his seat in fright and rushed to grab Han Yu''s wrist. A piece of Xianyuan was put into Han Yu''s body. After checking Han Yu''s body, his face changed greatly.


    "Are you being eaten back?" Yunman looks at Han Yu in amazement.


    Han Yu nodded. The damage sun Junming caused to him was nothing. His most serious injury was the bite formed by holding Muyun Qiushui and performing the first three moves of Yanjian in succession at the last moment.


    When he ran to the gate of Huanghai University, Han Yu couldn''t help it, but he didn''t want several people to worry about it and forced him to hold on.


    Yunman quickly stabilized Han Yu''s injury, glared at Han Yu fiercely, and hummed, "in order to show off in front of Mu Yunqiu water surface, his life is not wanted?"


    Han Yu said innocently, "in fact, I don''t want you to worry."


    The tone was a little ambiguous. Yunman''s face was red, but it soon returned to normal. When the jade hand shook, Han Yu''s wrist suddenly seemed to be broken, and he cried out in pain.


    "I don''t think you dare talk nonsense." Yunman is a little complacent and shows a stern way on purpose.


    "I mean it, teacher. What do you think? Don''t I want you to worry that it''s all wrong? " Han Yu''s innocent way.


    Yun man glanced at Han Yu, threw out a medicine bottle to Han Yu, and said, "there are three nine grade elixir Lingzi Dan in this medicine bottle. You can take it to cure the wound."


    Yunman made an order to leave.


    "Teacher, I really do." Han Yu has a frank face.


    "Go away!" Winman''s face turned black.


    It''s ok if you don''t explain. The more you explain, it seems that she misunderstood.


    Han Yu left helplessly.


    Back in his yard, Han Yu took out the spirit purple pill to heal.


    Soon, a pill was inhaled by Han Yu, and the wound healed quickly, so that Han Yu didn''t use the other two Lingzi pills.


    "It''s worthy of being a nine grade pill. The healing effect is no worse than the divine medicine. Is the elixir good?" Han Yu sighed.¡­¡­


    City Lord''s house.


    "General sun, I heard that someone dares to kill the guard of the city Lord''s house in the wasteland city. Has the murderer been caught?" Ma Pengfei asked lightly.


    Sun Junming couldn''t help but sweat from his forehead. Although Ma Pengfei''s face was harmless to human beings and animals, he knew that the city house of the young master was very deep and cruel.


    He said in a hurry: "my subordinates are incompetent. Let the murderer escape. Please punish him."


    "Oh?" Ma Pengfei some unexpected way: "what murderer can escape under sun general''s eyelids?"


    Sun Junming''s heart suddenly became uneasy and said, "it''s a few students from the wasteland University."


    Ma Pengfei said: "is it? Even a few students can''t stay. General sun, you let me down too much."


    While speaking, Ma Pengfei flashed a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Poop


    Sun Junming directly knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "the young master makes atonement. Please give me a chance, and I will certainly bring the murderer to justice."


    Ma Pengfei said lazily: "general sun, what''s the hurry? Although it''s your fault this time, it''s also an opportunity."


    Sun Junming looks at Ma Pengfei with some doubts. How can it be regarded as an opportunity?


    Ma Pengfei said: "you are also my father''s old subordinates, my father''s wish, you should know some."


    Sun Junming''s eyes brightened and said, "integrate the wasteland mansion?"


    Ma Pengfei''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said: "as we all know, the city Lord''s house is the housekeeper of the waste sea house, and our horse family is the heaven of the waste sea house. However, for a long time, the wasteland academy has always been the enemy of our city Lord''s house, and has not paid any attention to it. My father has always wanted to find an opportunity to teach the arrogant and arrogant things of Huanghai academy, so that they can know who is the world of Huanghai University. However, he has been suffering from no chance. The old fox in Wenboyuan is very cunning. On the surface, he is subordinate to my father, but in fact, he has been giving orders to our city Lord''s house in a negative way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    "The Dandao meeting held before was originally intended to suppress the arrogance of Huanghai academy by the power of Xianyan mansion. Unexpectedly, the Shanhai academy won. Now it is more impetuous and does not look at our city Lord''s mansion. Just by virtue of this, we can make them understand clearly that in front of the city Lord''s house and the horse''s family, they will always be the second in number. "


    The more Ma Pengfei said, the more arrogant, the more murderous.


    Sun Junming said: "young master, the subordinates are now reorganizing their troops and surrounding the wasteland Academy."


    Ma Pengfei stretched out his hand to stop sun Junming and said with profound meaning: "we can''t be so direct in dealing with them. We should be polite before soldiers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huanghai University.


    Looking at the modest and polite Ma Pengfei, Wenboyuan is very surprised. Ma Pengfei has never visited him alone since he became the head of the Huanghai Academy. Today is the first time.


    "I don''t know nephew Ma''s visit to my humble home today. What''s your advice?" Wen Boyuan asked with a smile, like a kind elder.


    "Today, I came to see Wen Shibo for a business purpose." Ma Pengfei''s polite way.


    "Oh? Nephew Mashi, but it''s OK to say so. " Wen Boyuan is even more surprised. If it is a business, Ma Xiangru usually talks to him. Although Ma Pengfei is the leader of the Shaofu, he is still not qualified.


    "At noon today, seven bodyguards of our city Lord''s house were killed in public, causing a great sensation. My father was very angry and ordered that the murderers must be arrested. Now, those killers have been hiding in the desolate sea academy. My father asked me to ask for the advice of Shibo. If Wen Shibo agrees, the bodyguards of our city Lord''s mansion will go into the wasteland academy to search for the murderer. If Wen Shibo doesn''t allow me to, we dare not step in rashly. " Ma Pengfei is very polite and modest, saying as if everything is listening to Wenboyuan.


    "Such things as that?" Wen Boyuan frowned and said, "we can investigate and clear them. Who are the killers?"


    Ma Pengfei said: "the investigation is clear, it is a few students of class D at the prefecture level."


    Wen Boyuan said: "now that nephew Ma Shiyuan has made a clear investigation, it is necessary to go and get people directly. Even if the students of our Huanghai university make mistakes, they have to be punished."


    Ma Pengfei was happy and quickly arched his hand and said, "Wen Shibo knows the truth. I''m going to arrest those murderers. Don''t worry, Wen Shibo. I will never disturb others. "


    Wenboyuan nodded.


    Ma Pengfei came out of Wenboyuan''s house and looked back. He could not help but snort.


    He did not expect that Wenboyuan was not even partial to his students, so that he did not have a chance to find Wenboyuan''s troubles.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He thought to himself, "that Han Yu and Yu Zhan have a good relationship. Si Tu Miao is very affectionate to Muyun Qiushui. It must be that when the army of the city Lord''s house appears, they will not sit back and ignore it?"


    Ma Pengfei sneered and walked away.


    Not long after, the army of the city Lord''s mansion openly sailed into the wasteland school.


    Ma Pengfei said on the surface that he did not disturb other people, but in fact he was very aggressive. He was afraid that others would not know.


    Soon, the army of the city Lord''s house surrounded the living places of Han Yu, Zhou Sen, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui. Without Han Yu and Zhou Sen, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui were easily arrested.


    Ma Pengfei had his own eye liner in the barbaric school. He soon learned that Han Yu and Zhou Sen were in the mansion of Yun man, with Liu Qingqing and Mu Yun Qiu Shui, who rushed to the mansion of Yun man in a threatening manner. They surrounded the three layers of the three floors of the mansion of Yun man.


    "Presumptuous!" Yunman appeared and was furious.


    "Mr. Yun, don''t be angry. We''re here mainly to arrest important criminals. We''re not aiming at Mr. Yun. Please cooperate with Mr. Yun." Ma Pengfei arched his hands, not humble or arrogant.


    "Young master, I can''t understand what you say!" Yunman''s deep way.


    Ma Pengfei said with a smile: "when I say the name of the culprit, Mr. Yun will know. Are Han Yu, Zhou Sen and Xiao Xiao in teacher Yun''s residence? "


    Yunman was very calm and said: "the three of them are really here, but what''s the relationship between them and the criminals?"


    Ma Pengfei winked at Sun Junming next to him. Sun Junming stepped forward and said, "the three of them, together with Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui, killed seven guards of our city Lord''s house. Mr. Yun knew this before."


    "It''s just one side of your story," hummed Winman


    Ma Pengfei''s face sank and said, "Mr. Yun, are you saying that our city master''s house deliberately framed the students of your wasteland university?"


    "I don''t mean that. You arrested my students without any evidence. It''s your fault wherever you talk about it," Yunman said


    Ma Pengfei said: "general sun is a witness. What evidence do you want?"


    "I said it, it''s just one side of his story!" hummed Winman


    Ma Pengfei cried: "wantonly, Mr. Yun, you are making trouble without reason!"


    Winman was silent.


    Ma Pengfei waved his hand and said, "go in and catch the three criminals."The bodyguards of the city Lord''s house came towards Yunman''s residence in a ferocious manner.


    "Which of you dare?" Yunman''s body was shocked, and suddenly the cold air rushed into the sky. The bodyguards of the city Lord''s house were afraid to go forward.


    "This is the wasteland Academy. How can you be allowed to run wild?" Yunman stares at Ma Pengfei coldly.


    "Young master, this is the wasteland Academy. I''m afraid it''s not proper for you to take people like this." It was Li Hong, the bishop of class B at the prefecture level. His residence was next to Yunman. He had heard the news for a long time.


    "Even if they are really murderers, they have to be dealt with by our Huanghai Academy." Another teacher stood up.


    Although there is a competitive relationship between the teachers of the wasteland University, especially between the bishop teachers and the bishop teachers.


    But now when it comes to the face of Huanghai University, they will naturally stand on the side of Yunman.


    Ma Pengfei was happy in his heart, but his face became cold and heavy. He said, "the master of Wen''s mansion agrees that our city Lord''s house will take people. Don''t you agree?"


    Smell speech, a few teachers facial expression slightly change.


    "We have nothing to do with other people, but if the others dare to stop us, we will not tolerate them." Sun Junming stepped forward, shaking the ground, momentum like a rainbow.


    Several teachers came out to help, and immediately hesitated.


    Even Wenboyuan agreed that there was no need for them to stand in a stalemate with the city Lord''s house.


    "Teacher Yun, since the government has agreed, let them take people." Li Hong advised.


    Seeing several teachers shaking, sun Junming waved his hand, and the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house leaned quietly toward Yunman''s residence.


    Suddenly, Yunman''s eyes were cold and he said, "this is my residence. Who dares to step into half a step without my consent? I want his life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    People are shocked, Ma Pengfei has said that Wenboyuan agreed, but Yunman is still so strong.


    "Miss Yun, it''s not worth it for a student." A teacher advised him that he was one of the crazy pursuers of Yunman. He was jealous and worried when he saw that Yunman was actually risking for a student.


    With Wen Boyuan''s consent, it is not wise for Yunman to confront the city Lord''s mansion.


    "My students are right!" Yunman''s word by word, sonorous and powerful way.


    Many of the students were moved at this moment. Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui are even more moved by the red eyes, the former full of tears.


    Yunman''s sternness is well-known in the wasteland Academy. No one thought that she was fighting against the city Lord''s mansion for a student.


    The male teacher''s face flushed, but there was a sharp flash in the bottom of his eyes.


    As the most powerful pursuer of Yunman, he always pays attention to every move of Yunman. Recently, Han Yu often goes to and from Yunman mansion, which he sees.


    I thought that Yunman just appreciated this student, but I didn''t expect that Yunman would take risks for this student.


    He felt a different mood, and could not help being jealous. At the same time, he became deeply hostile to Han Yusheng.


    Seeing that Yunman was so overbearing, the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house did not dare to come forward.


    Sun Junming''s face sank and stepped on the first two steps. Each step made the earth shake. He said darkly, "Yunman, do you want to stop the law enforcement of our city Lord''s house?"


    Yunman heavily cold hum a, arrogantly standing in front of the mansion.


    "Blocking law enforcement and harboring criminals are the same crime as murderers!" Sun Junming said sullenly, quietly appeared in the hand of a long gun, a fierce murderous spirit swept out, so that many teachers and students for it.


    "Stab!"


    Sun Junming shot out, straight into Yunman chest.


    See his Xianyuan diffuse, turned into three black dragons wrapped around the long gun, so that his long gun looks like a terrifying power and unparalleled destructive power.


    "Cang Long hides gun skill!" A teacher exclaimed, his face slightly changed.


    "Canglong''s gun art is a kind of fairy art created by the former master of the wasteland mansion. It''s known as the No.1 fairytale of the Yellow stage in Huanghai mansion!"


    "Cang Long''s gun art is the best way to kill. Sun Junming has been fighting for millions of people all his life. The power of this move is even more amazing."


    All the teachers and students who know the power of Canglong''s gun art are shocked.


    There are four levels of fairyland, xuanhuang and so on. Each level is divided into three levels: inferior, middle and superior. The lower level immortal skill of the Yellow rank is the only one that can be cultivated by a real immortal. Sun Junming has used the killing move, which is known as the first one of the inferior fairies of the Yellow rank. Everyone is worried about Yun man.


    "Anyone who obstructs the city Lord''s office from enforcing the law must pay a price!" Sun Junming cheered.


    This is not only to Yunman, but also to all the teachers and students of Huanghai University.


    Today, he is going to make an example and kill yunmanliwei!


    Supported by Ma Pengfei and agreed by Wen Boyuan, he was fearless.


    Yunman''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back a few steps under his feet. Suddenly, his face was cold and his hands moved quickly.


    All of a sudden, a terrible chill swept the world, so that countless people''s hair inverted.


    As Yunman''s hands move, the void in front of her body is constantly frozen, and the vapor of eight wastes and Six Harmonies moves with her mind and sweeps.


    In an instant, a cold whirlpool formed around Yunman, which makes people''s scalp numb at a glance.


    The cold whirlpool solidifies and turns into a huge ice cover, enveloping Yunman.


    "Dong!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Cang Long''s gun skill collided heavily on the ice cover. The sound of the terrible impact shocked the whole world. Many students were pale and quickly covered their ears.


    The huge ice cover shook, but blocked sun Junming''s terrible blow.


    Instead of being in a hurry, sun Junming showed a funny smile. For a while, the three black dragons wrapped around the spear suddenly spread out and flew far away, roaring and crashing again towards the ice cover.


    "Roar..."


    Three black dragons roared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Three black dragons with incomparable momentum collided, and at the same time hit on the ice cover. The huge ice cover exploded, and the three black dragons turned into three rays of light and disappeared into Yunman''s body.


    "Click, click..."


    All of a sudden, Yunman''s body shakes like chaff, and the sound of frying beans breaks out in his body. Within the seven orifices, they could not help but shed scarlet blood.


    "Miss Yun!"


    All the teachers were shocked.


    In a flash, all the bones in Yunman''s body were smashed by the three dragons that rushed into his body. Except for his head, there was no complete bone in his whole body.


    In a few people''s shouting, Yunman''s body paralyzed down.


    A beautiful and noble teacher looks like a pool of mud at this time.Several teachers wanted to run over, only to hear sun Junming''s cold voice ring out: "this is the end of blocking the city Lord''s house law enforcement, if anyone comes out for her, it will be the same crime."


    The teachers stopped and looked at Sun Junming angrily, but no one dared to help Yunman.


    "Sun Junming, how can you do this Li Hong asked angrily.


    On cultivation, Yun man is no worse than sun Junming.


    Yun man worked for a long time in the Huanghai academy, and rarely experienced life and death struggle. Sun Junming, the leader of the Huben army in Huanghai Prefecture, has been honing and killing in the forest of swords. His combat effectiveness and combat experience are incomparable to Yun man.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Yunman was careless this time. She would not have thought that sun Junming would be so vicious.


    "I''ve said that blocking law enforcement and harboring criminals is the same crime." Sun Junming coldly way, finish saying stride toward the wounded and dying Yunman to go.


    What?


    The faces of countless teachers and students changed dramatically.


    Does Sun Junming still want to kill Yunman?


    "Sun Junming, this is the wasteland Academy. It''s not your turn to be presumptuous Li Hong''s body moved sideways and blocked between them.


    Sun Junming pointed his spear at Li Hong and said, "get out of the way, or you will be killed together!"


    "You..." Li Hong was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "Teacher Li, forget it, it''s not worth it..."


    Several people who had a good relationship with Li Hong preached.


    Up to now, the high-level of Huanghai university has not appeared, and it is obvious that he has given up Yunman.


    Li Hong hesitated for a moment, looked at Yunman with shame, and got out of the way angrily.


    Sun Junming''s mouth slightly up, showing a touch of evil smile.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house rushed into Yunman''s residence like a hungry wolf.


    "Those who hurt my teacher will die!"


    All of a sudden, a gloomy and cold voice came out of Yunman''s residence, followed by a blast and numerous screams, which poured into the guards of Yunman''s residence and all flew back. In the process of flying, one after another of the explosion, blood spilled all over the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    People are still surprised who is so arrogant to let the city Lord''s house die. It is to see the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house flying out of the door.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A more surprising scene is still to come.


    More than a dozen bodyguards died one after another.


    This is a very shocking scene. Not to mention the teachers and students present, sun Junming and Ma Pengfei are both shocked.


    It''s bold to kill the city Lord''s house like this.


    "Dada Da..."


    A man in black slowly came out of the mansion. Every step was like stepping on the hearts of people, which made countless people tremble.


    The scene was silent for a moment, only the footsteps of men.


    Man''s eyes, the first time to see lying on the ground of Yunman, a pair of pupils instantly covered with blood, a stream of evil spirit, from the body in vain burst out.


    For a moment, many people have an illusion, it seems that behind him, there is a terrible scene of corpses and blood. It seems that the one who came out was not a man, but a god of killing who came out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    Even sun Junming, who grew up in the sword forest and sword rain, was also captured by Han Yu''s evil spirit.


    The bodyguards of the city Lord''s house were shocked.


    As a result, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui ran away, and they did not respond.


    "Help Mr. Yun back." Han Yu didn''t even look at Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui, and said in a tone of command.


    Yes, command.


    At this time, Han Yu is not only like the God of death from hell, but also like the master of heaven and earth.


    Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui take a look at Han Yu and help Yunman into the mansion.


    They have seen sun Junming''s horror, but at this moment, they are not worried about Han Yu. It seems that there is nothing in the world that Han Yu can''t do.


    "You, dare to hurt Mr. Yun, use your life to taste it!" Han Yu''s indifferent voice sounded leisurely.


    But it was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, and the whole audience was in a state of uproar.


    Who is sun Junming? The commander of Huben army, who has killed countless people, is a murderous figure who comes out of the killing. Yunman of the same realm is seriously injured by him.


    And who is Han Yu, a student of the prefecture level class D of Huanghai University, who is the cultivation of Jiupin virtual fairyland.


    Did he ask sun Junming to pay for his life?


    Did you hear me right?


    "Han Yu, don''t be impulsive. I believe the city Lord''s office will make a fair judgment! We will also give you justice Li Hong''s anxious way.


    After witnessing the battle between Han Yu and 17 masters of the same realm in class C, he was very concerned about the student. Even if Han Yu had refused his invitation, he would not give up.


    Now he can''t bear to see Han Yu fall into such a situation.


    However, Han Yu ignored Li Hong and stared at Sun Junming.


    The killing machine in the body is like volcanic eruption.


    This is the first time that Han Yu wants to kill people in xianjue mainland!


    "Ha ha ha..." Sun Junming looked up at the sky and laughed, "arrogant upright son, do you want to kill me? It''s beyond our means. The last time I was careless, let you escape, this time you do not have the slightest chance


    "Han Yu, you don''t want to be arrested. Look at what you''ve done. Miss Yun has been harmed like that by you. Do you still want to harm our Huanghai university?" Suddenly, a male teacher scolded.


    In a word, Han Yu is regarded as a criminal of the wasteland Academy.


    Han Yu glanced at the man coldly. He had never seen him.


    "If you don''t break the law, the city Lord''s house will give you a fair punishment. If you break the law, you should not die!" The male teacher said in a vicious way.


    Han Yu took a deep look at the male teacher, glanced at the man in the city Lord''s mansion, and said coldly, "those people are indeed killed by me."


    "Ah?"


    The teachers and students of Huanghai University were shocked, and Han Yu admitted it.


    "You son of a bitch, since you kill people, why do you want teacher Yun to block the gun for you? You must have cheated Mr. Yun! " The male teacher roared angrily.


    "Well, Mr. Yun is really worthless for him!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he really killed the people of the city Lord''s house. He must have lied and deceived Mr. Yun. Mr. Yun thought that he was framed, so he wanted to protect him."


    "It''s really worthless for Mr. Yun. It''s really a sin to have such a student!"


    Around the teachers and students, looking at Han Yu, all showed a strong bad.


    In the eyes of all, he is the chief culprit of Winman.


    Even Li Hong shook his head.


    No matter how good a person''s qualification is, it depends on his conduct.


    "I really want to kill you for teacher Yun!" The more the male teacher said the more excited, he was naturally the most powerful pursuer of Yunman Zhao Xinhuai.


    "Because those people, and you and you, are damned people!" Han Yu points out sun Junming and Zhao Xinhuai road.People choked at Han Yu''s words.


    A nine grade virtual fairyland students, at the same time, pointing out that two strong people of a real fairyland should die.


    Arrogant?


    Domineering?


    Pretending to be forced?


    Idiot!


    In everyone''s mind, Han Yu is an idiot.


    However, Ma Pengfei is very interested in looking at Han Yu, vaguely looking forward to it.


    He doesn''t think that Han Yu has the strength to clamor for two real immortals. He thinks that Han Yu is a strong supporter who dares to be so fearless.


    And that supporter, of course, is the war.


    Why didn''t Yu Zhan show up?


    "Boom


    In the consternation of the crowd, Han Yumeng stomped his feet and shot into the air like a shell.


    In his hand, a dark purple sword appeared out of thin air.


    It was a dark, bloodthirsty sword.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, Han Yu spun up and down, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    What''s more strange is that he can''t fly, but he can''t fall in the air.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Li Hong was the first to exclaim.


    He once saw Han Yu exert his swordsmanship. It was with this move that Han Yu defeated 17 strong men in the same realm.


    "Although the swordsmanship is strong, the opponent is a strong one in the fairyland!" Li Hong sighed.


    "The first sword of Yanjian breaks the wilderness!"


    "The second type of sword is playing in the eight wasteland!"


    "The third sword of yanjianshu asks Xidong!"


    Han Yu used the first three moves of yanjianshu, and his momentum increased to such an extent that some strong people in a fairyland were afraid of it.


    "What?"


    Li Hong was shocked.


    As a teacher of Huanghai University, I naturally know the power of Yanjian.


    He was the only one who had developed the sword technique to the fourth movement.


    Han Yu, a student of nine grade fairyland, not only practiced the first three styles, but also put them into practice at one breath. This method, Li Hong, was not as good as Li Hong.


    "Genius, genius!" Li Hong''s face flushed with excitement, but soon turned into a deep helpless and pity.


    "It''s a pity that he can''t kill sun Junming even if he performs the first three moves of Yanjian at one time. His life is so lucky, and that''s it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    Sun Junming snorted coldly.


    The last time he didn''t know the details of Han Yu and was injured by Han Yu. This time, he won''t fall down twice in the same place.


    "Boom!"


    When Han Yu''s three moves of sword development were applied, the boundless sword Qi fell from the sky like a flood.


    But to our surprise, he did not kill sun Junming, but Zhao Xinhuai.


    "Well?"


    Everyone is in a daze. What''s the situation?


    Quick reaction people quickly think of Han Yugang''s words, Han Yu points out sun Junming and Zhao Xinhuai, saying that both of them are damned people.


    Does he want to kill both of them?


    People who think of it are thunderstruck.


    I''ve seen arrogance, but I haven''t seen such arrogance and lawlessness.


    "Boom!"


    Zhao Xinhuai was suddenly submerged by sword spirit.


    "Ah


    A scream rang out.


    "Boom


    Zhao Xinhuai where the explosion, a black and blue man appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "This How could it be? "


    Many people were shocked.


    "Did he hurt Miss Zhao badly?"


    Many teachers and students only feel dry throat.


    "You You little... "


    Zhao Xinhuai pointed to Han Yu. Before he finished speaking, he vomited a mouthful of blood and staggered to the ground.


    Everyone changed color.


    A real fairyland strong man, unexpectedly can not stand up, this is multiple injuries?


    Many people''s eyes to Han Yu have changed.


    Only sun Junming, not too much surprise, at the beginning he also suffered a great loss.


    Not to mention Zhao Xinhuai, his combat power was far less than sun Junming''s, and it was no accident that he was wounded.


    When we shocked Han Yu''s terror power, we only heard Han Yu''s voice ring coldly, which instantly electrified everyone.


    "Your life is deposited with you, and I''ll take it later!"


    "Boom


    The scene exploded instantly.


    All of you.


    Even Ma Pengfei, who has been waiting for a good play, was dizzy.


    A student, a strong injury to the teacher, but also said to the teacher, your life first deposited here, he came to pick up.


    Can you be more arrogant?


    Can you be more aggressive?


    Nima, you''ve done all this. How can others play?


    "Ah Puff... "


    Zhao Xinhuai yelled, Qi and blood attack heart, blood spurt out, directly fainted in the past.


    Everyone knows that no matter how Han Yu ends up, Zhao Xinhuai will become the biggest joke of the Huanghai University. I''m afraid that he will no longer have a foothold in the Huanghai University.


    Han Yu, however, didn''t even give Zhao Xinhuai a good look. His eyes swept at Sun Junming. He was sharp as a blade, and said: "now, it''s your turn!"


    Everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    It seems that in his eyes, the real immortal strong man in awe is just a small role waiting for him to clean up one by one.


    "Ha ha ha..." Sun Junming laughed so much that tears almost came out. After laughing, he kept shaking his head.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are the most arrogant person I have ever seen, but I have to admit that you do have the ability to be arrogant."


    Everyone is stunned, did not expect sun Junming will boast of Han Yu.


    However, considering sun Junming''s words and Han Yu''s performance just now, I think Han Yu can bear the praise.


    "But you''ve got the wrong person. You can hurt the teacher just now, because of your strong factors, but also because of the teacher''s carelessness; and I, not only better than that teacher, but also not careless. So, do you really think you can kill me with your little tricks? "


    Sun Junming jokingly looked at Han Yu, and then said, "and, at noon, you were wounded by me. You dragged the body seriously. Even if you can perform the sword art again, how powerful is it?"


    Wen Yan, many people are not optimistic about Han Yu.


    Sun Junming''s words are reasonable.


    Under such circumstances, how can Han Yu escape?


    "Well, don''t say I deceive you. I''ll give you time to develop your swordsmanship." Sun Junming is full of confidence.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and stomped his feet to the ground. His body shot into the air like a shell, and his body spun rapidly.


    Soon, Han Yu''s momentum soared to a very terrible situation, which was even more terrible than before.


    "Didn''t general sun say that he was seriously injured and could not give full play? Why do I feel more terrible than before? "


    "Isn''t he hurt at all?"


    People looked at Sun Junming suspiciously.


    "No way!"


    Sun Junming also widened his eyes. He thought that Han Yu was at the end of his tether, but he didn''t expect that he could be so powerful.


    But even so, he is not afraid, even if Han Yu has the peak combat power, so what?"The first sword of Yanjian breaks the wilderness!"


    "The second type of sword is playing in the eight wasteland!"


    "The third sword of yanjianshu asks Xidong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu used the first three moves of Yanjian one after another, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Terrible, terrible!" Li Hong sighed.


    A student with nine grades of virtual immortality can be regarded as rebellious if he can display it once in a row. Han Yu, however, has used it twice in succession, and the momentum of the second time is stronger than that of the first time.


    It''s really impossible to measure it with common sense.


    "Well, isn''t there anything new?" Sun Junming sneered.


    The three moves of Yanjian are used together, which is very powerful, but he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Eh No... " All of a sudden, Li Hong changed his color in horror, and his eyes widened. He looked at Han Yu strangely.


    Han Yu continued to perform the first three moves of Yanjian. His momentum did not decrease, but increased in an instant, reaching a state that he was afraid of.


    "The fourth form, he wants to use the fourth form!"


    Li Hong is incredible. Even he has to practice the fourth form, and he has to exert all his strength to perform the four movements in succession.


    Han Yu is more natural than he is.


    "The fourth sword of Yanjian moves heaven and earth!"


    "Boom


    With the fall of Han Yu''s voice, an unparalleled terrible breath was spewed out from the sword in Han Yu''s hands, which was shocking and frightening.


    A terrifying sword Qi was cut down, and the first three forms were combined into a thousand sword spirit army, which was like a wild and fierce beast, and dived towards sun Junming.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth are eclipsed, and all things are gloomy.


    In that like the tide of sword spirit, is a real fairyland strong, feel their own small, feel deep fear.


    Li Hong, sun Junming and a number of teachers in the fairyland all changed color. Even Ma Pengfei''s look became dignified.


    Sun Junming''s scalp was cracked, and a dangerous breath made him tremble three times.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything, only war, only kill!


    "Don''t think you can kill me if you practice the fourth move of Yanjian. You are still a mole ant in my eyes!"


    "Boom


    Sun Junming''s eyes suddenly opened, as if there was a wild beast hidden in his body, which broke out in an instant.


    The spear in his hand was thrust out by him, carrying a fearsome momentum of invincibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    The scene fell into a dead silence, and everyone held their breath.


    Especially when he saw sun Junming''s appearance, he was all frightened.


    At this time, sun Junming''s whole body was covered with sword holes, and the blood flowed out like water. The whole man had become a sieve.


    "How could it be?"


    "General sun is a strong man in a real fairyland. He is a cruel man who seriously injures Yunman and is injured by Han Yu?"


    "Is this the power of swordsmanship? How terrible


    A lot of people can''t believe it.


    Even if Han Yugang just hit Zhao Xinhuai in front of them, sun Junming is a more powerful role than Zhao Xinhuai in people''s minds. However, such existence is not Han Yu''s opponent.


    "Ha Ha ha Ha ha... "


    All of a sudden, sun Junming burst into laughter with a ferocious smile full of murderous intent.


    Everyone was shocked. Sun Junming was hurt like this. How could he still laugh.


    "Boy, you''ve surprised me again and again!" Sun Junming looked at Han Yu, his eyes twinkled and said, "but is this your strongest strike? If you want to kill me, it''s almost impossible! "


    Everyone''s eyes Shua swept to Han Yu, all moved.


    At this time, Han Yu was pale and sweating.


    Obviously, it costs too much to use the first four moves of Yanjian.


    "Han Yu is at the end of his tether!"


    "Exert all one''s strength to kill sun Junming, and fall into the void, then the end..."


    Many teachers sighed in secret.


    Han Yu was so amazing that everyone wanted to take Han Yu as his student.


    The reality is cruel. If Han Yu can''t kill sun Junming, he has to be killed by sun Junming.


    "Dong!"


    Sun Junming suddenly stepped out, stepping on the earth like a big LU Hong bell.


    The power of a real immortal is still strong and irresistible.


    Many teachers and students shook their heads. Han Yu showed them the fighting power against the sky, but it was difficult to fight against the sky.


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth was suddenly upturned, showing a touch of evil and cold smile.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Sun Junming took seven steps forward. Each step made the earth shake and make a huge noise.


    Just as he was about to take the eighth step, he suddenly burst out of the blood hole with piercing light.


    Sun Junming''s body seems to be hiding a sun.


    "Ah..."


    Sun Junming exclaimed, his face floating with fear and pain.


    I saw that his body, which was originally full of holes, was instantly covered with numerous cracks, and then exploded with a bang.


    Innumerable sword Qi, cut everything.


    Sun Junming''s broken flesh and blood were chopped into flying ash in an instant.


    All the people were shocked. They thought that Han Yu could only be captured without a hand, but they didn''t expect such a terrible accident.


    "It''s not only powerful, but also brave and resourceful." Li Hong exclaimed.


    Now he finally knew why Han Yu had to fight Zhao Xinhuai first.


    This is a trap of Han Yu!


    He used the first three moves of yanjianshu to hurt Zhao Xinhuai, but he didn''t use the fourth move to kill Zhao Xinhuai. He just wanted to give sun Junming this great gift.


    He wants sun Junming to despise him and disdain his sword technique. He wants to kill him with one sword.


    If sun Junming''s hand is the strongest way to kill him, Cang Long hides his gun skill, then Han Yu can never kill him.


    It was Sun Junming''s arrogance and carelessness that gave Han Yu a chance. One kill!


    "At this critical moment of life and death, there is such a careful plan. If this son does not die, he will become a great success in the future." Li Hong''s heart was full of waves.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The terror sword killed everything, and soon sun Junming''s body was completely destroyed.


    A gun with yellowish brown color appeared in everyone''s sight, and the fierce sword spirit all cut towards the gun.


    "Immortal root, general sun''s immortal root!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    is the essence of a true immortal.


    Immortal root is immortal, true immortal is immortal.


    And Xiangen is more difficult to kill than Zhenxian himself!


    There was a loud bang.


    Sun Junming''s immortal root is forged like a divine iron. The terrible sword spirit cuts on it and makes the sound of sword, spear, sword and halberd hand in hand.


    The root of immortals is up and down, so it''s hard to kill them.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He put out his left hand and sucked at Xiangen. Xiangen could not help but fly towards Han Yu.


    "Dare you


    Ma Pengfei''s eyes glared, angry, put out his arm, a grasp to Xiangen.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The air of the sword was controlled by Han Yu in an instant. He rushed to Ma Pengfei like a wild beast.As soon as Ma Pengfei''s arm was shaken, the fierce sword Qi exploded, and Ma Pengfei was not hurt.


    "Two true immortals?"


    One teacher exclaimed.


    At this time, Ma Pengfei finally revealed his strength, and he was a master in the realm of second grade immortal.


    A lot of teachers and students showed incredible color.


    At ordinary times, people revere Ma Pengfei because of his status and status, subconsciously neglecting his strength. No one would have thought that Ma Pengfei, who does not show his mountain or water at ordinary time, is so terrible.


    However, Ma Pengfei finally slowed down. Han Yu quickly grasped sun Junming''s Fairy root in his hand and swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned, including Ma Pengfei, who came to snatch Xiangen.


    true immortal root is a real fairy essence, which contains a terrible power. Han Yu swallowed the immortal root of Sun Jun Ming. This is undoubtedly a swallow of a bomb into the body, as can be imagined.


    "Boy, you really want to die!" Ma Pengfei stopped and sneered at Han Yu.


    If the immortal root does not die, sun Junming will not die.


    Now Han Yu swallows sun Junming''s Fairy root into his body, and he will soon be blown to death by sun Junming''s immortal root.


    Han Yu sneered.


    Naturally, he knew what it meant to swallow the immortal root into his body, but he was swallowing Tiandao body, and his body still contained the power of immortal thunder. Would he be afraid of sun Junming''s immortal root?


    Time goes by.


    Until the past three minutes, Han Yu''s body has not exploded.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide with astonishment, which was simply out of the ordinary sense.


    "Spit out the immortal root of general sun!" Ma Pengfei realized that he was strange. His face did not change a little. He put his palm into his paw and grabbed Han Yu''s throat directly.


    Han Yu flies back under his feet and changes his shape.


    However, Ma Pengfei''s hand is like a gangrene with bones, and he is catching up with Han Yu, and the distance is drawing fast.


    Ma Pengfei, who is a real immortal, is not comparable to sun Junming.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu displayed the third form of limitless golden body formula. His body instantly turned into an endless weight, and a blow hit Ma Pengfei''s paw.


    "Bang!"


    There''s a big bang.


    Han Yu only felt that his fist was about to crack. A terrible force attacked his arm, which made his arm numb instantly.


    Not only that, the power of terror rushed into Han Yu''s body like a flood, which instantly injured Han Yu''s internal organs.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Han Yu''s body flew backward and hit the wall of Yunman mansion heavily, making a huge hole in the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    "Hiss..."


    The crowd took a breath.


    Han Yu is a cruel man who even sun Junming wants to kill. However, in the face of Ma Pengfei, he is not his one in one enemy. Ma Pengfei''s strength is unimaginable.


    "If you dare to kill the commander of Huben army, you should not die!" Ma Pengfei jumped and rushed in from the hole in the wall, ready to announce the death penalty of Han Yu.


    Many teachers and students and bodyguards of the Lord''s house rushed in.


    In the mansion, Han Yu was standing on top of the gravel with blood on his mouth and no blood on his face.


    Behind Han Yu, Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui are standing behind him. They all look at Ma Pengfei as if they were dead.


    "Young master, the cause of this is me. Please don''t embarrass brother Han!" All of a sudden, Xiao Xiao stepped forward and stood in front of Han Yu, pleading.


    "Well, you cunt, you dare to come out!" Ma Pengfei was furious.


    "Shut up, if you want to kill my boss, step over me first!" Suddenly, Zhou Sen walked out and stood side by side with Xiao Xiao, looking at Ma Pengfei coldly.


    Then, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui took a step forward, forming a human wall to block Han Yu behind.


    "If you have the ability to cross over us first!" The four people spoke with one voice and looked at death as if they were returning home.


    Many people were shocked.


    In order to protect Han Yu, Yunman did not hesitate to make enemies with the city Lord''s house.


    Now, these four people are dead again.


    This man, what magic can make them so?


    "All are here. Well, we''ll finish you all together today." Ma Pengfei sneered.


    "Quick, revenge for the master!"


    Suddenly, more than ten people poured out from behind, rushed to Han Yu, one by one angry looking at Ma Pengfei.


    These people are all the servants of Winman.


    All of them are ordinary people with ordinary accomplishments, but at this moment, all of them are indignant and furious.


    See this scene, many teachers sigh.


    If they encounter such a calamity, will their servants not fear death to avenge them?


    I''m afraid not!


    It can be seen from this that Yunman''s way of substituting people is ordinary.


    Only when Yunman treats them with sincerity, they will repay them with loyalty.


    Although the scene let people feel, but this for Ma Pengfei, there is no deterrent.


    Ma Pengfei''s mouth, on the contrary, floated a bleak smile and said coldly: "who else wants to make a start for this murderer, all come out!"


    There was a dead silence all around.


    At this time, who dares to stand out for Han Yu?


    "Young master, be merciful Suddenly, an anxious voice came from outside.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Who is it? Even so bold, this time also dare to touch Ma Pengfei''s mold?


    Ma Pengfei was stunned and then surprised.


    Because the person who came was not others, it was situ Miao.


    Seeing the graceful situ Miao coming in, everyone was shocked except Han Yu.


    Who didn''t know that situ Miao hated Han Yu deeply. How could he come to speak for Han Yu?


    Si Tu Miao came in, looked at Han Yu, then arched his hand at Ma Pengfei and said, "young master, can you sell it for the next face? How about today''s business?"


    "That''s it?" Ma Pengfei looks at situ Miao like a fool and sneers.


    Situ Miao''s face changed slightly. He had never been ridiculed like this, even if he was the head of the Shao Fu of Huanghai.


    Suddenly, he took a step and turned into a shadow. In a flash, he was in front of Han Yu and others. He was in front of Ma Pengfei and said, "if you want to catch Han Yu, you should step over me."


    All of them were surprised. Simao, who hated Han Yu''s bones, turned out to be enemies for Han Yu and Ma Pengfei?


    Nima, what''s wrong with the world?


    People think they have heard and read wrong, but this is the truth.


    Ma Pengfei flashed a sharp light in his eyes. He didn''t know why situ Miao wanted to be a leader for Han Yu, but now, no one can do it for Han Yu.


    "Si Tu Miao, you must think well, cover up the criminals and commit the same crime with the criminals!" Ma Pengfei''s murderous way.


    Situ Miao didn''t say anything. His resolute eyes expressed his determination.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    "Boom


    Ma Pengfei was furious and took a picture.


    "Ah, ah..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of screams.


    The wall in front of Han Yu exploded.


    It is better than Si Tu Miao who spits blood and hits the ground.


    Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao Xiao, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui are seriously injured and dying. And Yunman''s servants, all died miserably.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Ma Pengfei looks at Han Yu with a gloomy way.


    Han Yu''s eyes were red and angry.Ma Pengfei was so cruel that he killed all the servants of Yunman.


    These people may be ants in their eyes, which is not worth mentioning, but in Han Yu''s eyes, they are respectable and admirable. In Yunman''s heart, it is the existence of relatives.


    In order to protect him, Yunman was seriously injured.


    In order to protect him, Yunman''s relatives were killed!


    "Ma Pengfei, you are going to die!" Han Yu roared.


    Han Yu didn''t want to persuade anyone all his life, but now, I''m afraid he''ll never know.


    "Boom


    Ma Pengfei no longer said more, and slapped Han Yu fiercely.


    This is a blow that must be killed!


    "Stop it!"


    The sound of a big drink shook the sky and the earth.


    Ma Pengfei was shocked to snore all his life. He could not help but step backward and went back. He took several steps to stop.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Han Yu.


    "Lord Yu?"


    The teachers and students of Huanghai University were all amazed.


    It is Yu Zhan who came here.


    After Ma Pengfei stabilized his figure, his face became gloomy and incomparable, but his heart was ecstatic.


    He had been waiting for the rest of the war to come forward, and finally he came.


    "Lord Yu, what are you doing?" Ma Pengfei knew what to ask.


    "Ma Pengfei, it''s not Han Yu''s fault that the whole thing happened. Are you so persistent in pursuing it that you are not magnanimous?" Yu Zhan''s cold way.


    Even if the other party is the Shao Fu Master of the wasteland mansion, he still yells at him face to face.


    What do you mean? Han Yu killed the bodyguard of our city Lord''s house before, and sun Junming, commander of Huben army, just now. Am I still wrong him? " Ma Pengfei''s gloomy way.


    "Why did Han Yu kill the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house? Han Yu knows it best. Do you want them to tell us why?" Yu Zhan asked.


    Ma Pengfei''s face was gloomy and did not say a word.


    Yu Zhan looked at Han Yu and said, "tell me, why did you kill those people?"


    Before Han Yu could speak, Xiao Xiao struggled to stand up and flew a salute to Yu Zhan and Ma Peng, saying, "the maid was originally a servant of the city Lord''s house. She worked in the great Danxian hall. Because of the Dandao meeting, she took Han Yu and Zhou Sen into the great Danxian hall, and was dismissed by the city Lord''s office. After that, Sun Yan, the captain of the bodyguard of the city Lord''s house, kept pestering the maids. This morning, he took people around the house of the slaves, injuring them and trying to take away their innocence. It happened that the Han brothers arrived and saved the slaves. The maids killed those people in a rage. The matter has nothing to do with Han Yu and Zhou Sen at all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    "You hear, it''s because of the guards." Yu Zhan looks at Ma Pengfei.


    "No wonder Mr. Yun vowed to keep them." Li Hong sighed.


    Ma Pengfei did not change his face and said, "in that case, why do you want to resist arrest? Is it not a guilty conscience? "


    "Sun Yan is general sun''s nephew. If we were caught, we would have died under him." Xiao Xiaodao.


    "Well, it''s a brilliant tongue. Now general sun and Sun Yan are dead. It''s really a dead man." Ma Pengfei snorted coldly, "why don''t you say who was right and who was wrong before? If Han Yu dares to kill the commander of Huben army, he will be held responsible for his death!"


    "Sun Junming wounded Yunman and wanted to kill him. As a student of Yunman, Han Yu takes revenge for his teacher. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. " The way to be strong in the war.


    "Lord Yu, where are you putting our Lord''s house?" Ma Pengfei said angrily.


    "What Han Yu has done is excusable. Please don''t act arbitrarily!" Yu Zhan Dao.


    "Joke, Han Yu killed general sun to avenge Yun man. It is justifiable that I killed Han Yu to avenge general sun? Master Yu, do you want to stop it? " Ma Pengfei competes with each other.


    Yu Zhan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Ma Pengfei to be so difficult. He sighed, "I advise you to stop here."


    Ma Pengfei''s body was shocked, and the terrible intention of killing swept out, and he said, "Yu Zhan, are you threatening me? Are you threatening our Lord''s house? "


    Yu Zhan looked more and more ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, you are so bold and dare to threaten the city Lord''s house. Do you still have the Lord''s house and the Lord''s mansion in your eyes?" A cold drink came from the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Then, a figure like a ghost in general, appeared next to Ma Pengfei.


    His body is covered with gold armor and his face is full of flesh and blood. His body exudes an incomparable sense of killing. It seems that a god of killing has come to the world, which makes people creepy.


    "Wang Baisha, the first master of the city master''s mansion?"


    "Three hundred years ago, the three big families rebelled and wanted to seize the power of the city Lord''s house. Wang Bai killed one person and one knife, and slaughtered 1379 people of the three families. There was no corpse left. At that time, the whole kingdom was shocked."


    "Wang Baisha, the first God to kill the wasteland, didn''t expect that he was all out, and Han Yu was in danger this time!"


    All those who know Wang Baisha change their color, and those who don''t know will take a breath of cool after hearing the people around them.


    "It''s better to offend the Lord than to offend Wang Baisha. The name of killing God is definitely not a false name!"


    A lot of people have been in a cold sweat.


    Even after the war, there was a dignified look on his face.


    "Yu Zhan, you defeated general, do you want to stop general Ben from enforcing the law?" Wang Bai killed a pair of deep eyes, not good at looking at Yu Zhan.


    What?


    All the teachers and students were stunned.


    Is Yu Zhan the defeated general of Wang Bai?


    You know, Yu Zhan is the master of Wudao palace and the top three experts of Huanghai Academy. Such people are not the opponents of Wang Baisha. Isn''t it that only the master Wen Boyuan can fight Wang Baisha in the whole Huanghai academy?


    "Hum!" Yu Zhan repeated a cold hum, and did not deny that he was once the defeated general of Wang Bai.


    Zhou Sen, Liu Qingqing, Mu Yun Qiushui and others suddenly fell to the bottom of their hearts. When they saw Yu Zhan, they thought Han Yu was saved, but they didn''t expect that Yu Zhan was not Wang Bai''s opponent.


    In this case, Han Yu is in danger, and they are in danger.


    "Plus me?"


    Suddenly, an elegant voice sounded.


    Wen Yan, whether it is the teachers and students of the wasteland academy, or the people of the city Lord''s house, are slightly changed.


    The Lord of Dandao palace, Danxian Danchen!


    Slowly step into the air, elegant as an immortal.


    Under the gaze of everyone''s astonishment, Danchen falls down and stands shoulder to shoulder with Yu Zhan.


    Ma Pengfei, who has always been ready for success, can not help but change his color slightly.


    Before the appearance of situ Miao, he felt strange. Unexpectedly, Dan Chen also came, and came for Han Yu.


    "General Wang, I''m not talented, but if you join hands with the Lord Yu, what''s your chance of winning?" Dan Chen looked at Wang Bai to kill the way, the voice was very flat, but it made people feel a touch of unshakable will.


    "Although Danxian has a great reputation, it is well known that there is not much combat power. Even if you two join hands, how can I be half afraid?" Wang Baisha took a step forward and directly cracked the ground, causing many people to fall to the ground.


    Dan dust light way: "perhaps, but today I can tell you very clearly, who dares to hurt Han Yu a hair, I will not die with him!"


    Boom!


    Explosion at the scene!


    Everyone looked at Dan dust in disbelief, and even Yu Zhan was startled.


    Dan Chen, with average strength, is far less than the rest of the war. But the energy of a Danxian is too great.


    I don''t know how many people are willing to work for him as long as he goes up.In the land of immortals, there is a saying that it is better to offend the sword immortal than to offend the Danxian.


    When a Danxian said he would never die, no one in the world would calm down.


    Ma Pengfei and Wang Baisha all changed color.


    Danchen is the only Dan immortal in Huanghai mansion. It can be said that there are no big and small forces in Huanghai mansion who have not been in harmony with Dan Chen. Even in their city Lord''s mansion, many people have suffered from Dan Chen''s favor and owe him human kindness.


    If Dan Chen really does not die, then the whole wasteland mansion will be in chaos.


    I''m afraid that the world fought by several generations of Ma family will be destroyed.


    Ma Pengfei and Wang Baisha looked at each other, and Wang Baisha couldn''t help but smile bitterly to deliver a message to Ma Pengfei: "young master, we all said that we would rather offend our Lord than our Wang Baisha. That''s to hold up our subordinates. The real thing is to offend Wang Baisha rather than Danchen."


    Ma Pengfei''s look became ugly and incomparable, and suddenly he was difficult to get off.


    Wang Baisha saw Ma Pengfei hesitated, and continued to preach: "young master, if you are the master of the mansion here, you will never meet Dan Chen."


    Wang Baisha didn''t want to make a big fuss, or he would be out of control. Ma Xiangru would never forgive him.


    "Nephew Mashi, I will personally negotiate with your father about this matter. Go back first!" Suddenly, a leisurely voice rang out.


    The mansion of literary master Haiyuan.


    Many teachers and students are so surprised that they can''t see the end of Wenboyuan. They didn''t expect to speak for an ordinary student.


    Ma Pengfei''s face eased a little, arched his hand at the void and said, "yes, wenshibo."


    Wen Boyuan''s appearance is equivalent to giving Ma Pengfei a step, and Ma Pengfei will not be ungrateful.


    However, before leaving, he took a cold look at Han Yu, which was a hidden plot.


    Han Yu knew that although Ma Pengfei withdrew today, his gratitude and resentment with the city Lord''s house had just begun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    Dan Chen quickly ran to Han Yu, clasped his wrist, and a stream of Xianyuan entered Han Yu''s body, ready to help Han Yu heal. When he came into contact with the explosive energy in Han Yu''s body, he was shocked.


    "Little master, you..." Dan Chen''s voice is incredible.


    "I''m fine." Han Yu looked indifferent.


    He had swallowed sun Junming''s immortal root before, but now he has not completely refined it. All the Dan dirt that helped to remove the Dan dust is also in his body, so that the energy in Han Yu''s body seems to explode and die at any time.


    Dan Chen quickly took out a pill and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "little master, this is Haoyuan Dan. It can help you to straighten out the external forces in your body."


    Han Yu doesn''t need haoyuandan, but he still takes it.


    Yu Zhan looked at this scene in his eyes, and his eyes became deep. He thought, "Dan Chen wants to win over Master Li, the sword immortal."


    He thought that Dan Chen wanted to pass through Han Yu and get close to Li Yibai''s big tree.


    "Master Dan, Lord Yu, come to the Yuanbo hall!" Wen Boyuan''s voice sounded again, but man did not appear.


    Dan Chen took out a bottle of pills and gave it to Han Yu. Then he and Yu Zhan left quickly.


    Han Yu distributed the pills to Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao, Liu Qingqing, Si Tu Miao and Muyun Qiushui. They all sat cross legged and began to recuperate. Han Yu rushes into the inner courtyard and enters Yunman''s boudoir.


    Yunman is lying on the bed, afraid to move, at this time the whole person has become a blood gourd.


    "Miss Yun!" Han Yu''s voice is a little hoarse, even if he has killed sun Junming, he is still unwilling.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die (cough, cough... "


    Yun man''s stubborn face, words have not finished, then severe cough up, constantly cough blood.


    Han Yu came to the bedside and quickly pulled up Yunman''s jade hand to explore his injury.


    The bones of Yunman''s body were all shattered. What''s more, the terrible breath sun Junming left in Yunman''s body was still in the air, destroying the vitality of Yunman''s body.


    If that power is not removed, Yunman will be consumed sooner or later, let alone recovered.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to display his ability and devour that power crazily.


    "No, this is the power of the real immortal. If you inhale it into your body, it will do you great harm!" Yunman changed color and stopped in a hurry.


    Even she was almost destroyed by that force, not to mention Han Yu of Jiupin virtual fairyland.


    Han Yu did not stop, crazy absorption.


    Yunman soon changed from anxiety to surprise and shock.


    The power of terror was absorbed by Han Yu, and Han Yu was not seriously injured in such an instant as he imagined.


    Seeing Yunman''s suspicious eyes, Han Yu said with a smile: "Mr. Yun, I have special means to swallow up all forces."


    If Han Yu usually said that, Yunman would never believe it, but now, even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t.


    As sun Junming''s true immortal power is constantly absorbed by Han Yu, Yunman''s injury begins to heal automatically.


    As long as it is not destroyed, the body of a real immortal can always have the strongest vitality.


    In less than a cup of tea, the terrible power in Yunman''s body was swallowed up by Han Yu. Yunman, who has no benefit from the whole body, immediately sat up.


    Looking at Han Yu in surprise.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face became a little red, and his body began to send out a grumpy breath.


    "Well?"


    Yunman''s face changed slightly. He thought it was Sun Junming''s strength that Han Yu could not suppress.


    In fact, Han Yu had two violent forces in his body. As this power entered his body, his internal balance was broken.


    However, Han Yu was not in a hurry and called out to the door, "Zhou Sen, you come in!"


    Soon, Zhou Sen appeared in the sight of Han Yu.


    "Mr. Yun, please protect the Dharma for us." Han Yu looks at Xiang Yunman.


    "You don''t want to pass that power into Zhou Sen''s body, do you?" Yunman''s eyes widened, and he hastily stopped him. He said, "no, Zhou Sen will die in this way."


    Han Yu is a face of self-confidence, said: "cloud teacher, you can rest assured, no problem!"


    Then, Han Yu looked at Zhou Sen and said, "sit down!"


    Zhou Sen heard some of Han Yu''s aims from their conversation, but he was not afraid. He believed that Han Yu would not harm him. Sitting on the knee of the field, he looked at Han Yu with confidence.


    Han Yu also sat cross legged, and then asked Zhou Sen to raise his hands, Han Yu and his palm to palm.


    "Fast running mental method!" Han Yu is serious.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Sen practiced the mental method quickly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a terrible energy gushed from Han Yu''s body and poured into Zhou Sen''s body. Zhou Sen''s body was shocked suddenly, and a painful color rose to his cheek.


    But Zhou Sen gritted his teeth and soon regained his composure.


    Standing on one side, Yunman''s eyes widened with surprise, because she found that the energy that Han Yu injected into Zhou Sen''s body was actually the purest energy and the most suitable energy for cultivation.In other words, sun Junming''s true immortal power was transformed into the purest power by Han Yu''s body.


    "This..."


    Even if Han Yu has said that he can swallow all the power, Yunman can''t help but stare at him.


    Before long, Zhou Sen''s body reached saturation, and his body began to swell, showing a touch of pain.


    But Zhou Sen is very stubborn, gritted his teeth and insisted, but did not say a word.


    "Boom..."


    When Zhou Sen''s body expanded to a certain extent, his body was shocked, and his body was like a volcanic eruption, bursting out an incomparable terrible breath.


    Breakthrough, eight points virtual fairyland.


    Zhou Sen was overjoyed, but before he had time to be happy, he heard Han Yu''s stern voice ring out.


    "Concentrate


    As soon as Zhou Sen''s spirit rose, he hastened to restrain his mind and practice wholeheartedly.


    "Forced promotion of cultivation?" Winman''s face changed slightly.


    It''s not difficult for her to enhance her cultivation by force, but it''s to help her grow up, which will damage the foundation of others'' cultivation.


    As long as Zhou Sen takes time to improve, she can take a magic method to improve Zhou Sen.


    Han Yu is better than her in helping others improve their cultivation.


    And what surprised her even more was in the back.


    Although Zhou Sen has made a breakthrough, Han Yu has not stopped, and he is still continuously inputting the purest energy to Zhou Sen.


    "Is he going to help Zhou Sen break through in a row?" Yunman was stunned.


    Reason told her to stop, but in the end she resisted. She wanted to see how amazing Han Yu was.


    A few days later, Zhou Sen''s body was shocked again, and his breath soared rapidly.


    Breakthrough, nine virtual fairyland!


    Winman was stunned.


    Helping people improve their accomplishments is similar to drinking cold water. Is this too abnormal?


    At this time, Han Yu stopped and told Zhou Sen: "well stabilize the realm and polish the strength. Before the realm is stable, you can''t go further!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    Zhou Sen''s breath is impetuous, and even his realm is unstable. Compared with other strong people in the realm of virtual immortality, Zhou Sen''s breath is far from the same. This is the sequela of forcibly improving his cultivation, even Han Yu can''t avoid it.


    However, Zhou Sen was only promoted to two small realms and was still under Han Yu''s control.


    As long as Zhou Sen follows Han Yu''s advice, all sequelae will be eliminated, and there will be no impact on his subsequent cultivation.


    As for Han Yu''s words, Zhou Sen nodded as if under the imperial edict.


    "Liu Qingqing, come in!" Han Yu suddenly faces the road outside the door.


    "You don''t want to help Liu Qingqing improve his accomplishments, do you?" Winman''s eyes widened.


    Although there will be sequelae in forcible promotion of cultivation, there are many people in the world who dream of having a strong person to help him improve his cultivation, but not every strong person can.


    Because it''s a self consuming process.


    If you are not the closest person, who will help others at their own expense.


    Han Yu is too generous.


    Liu Qingqing walks in and finds out that Zhou Sen has already been the cultivation of jiupinxu fairyland. She can''t help but stare at him. Even if Zhou Sen''s breath is frivolous, he is envious.


    "Do you want to break through the fairyland Han Yu asked, it was a bit of temptation.


    Yunman is speechless. Other people can''t get it. He is also seduced.


    "Can you help me?" Liu Qingqing widened his eyes and exclaimed, "is it your credit that Zhou Sen broke through the nine grade fairyland?"


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes flashed and said in a hurry: "Han, how do you want to do it, please tell me."


    Looking at her, she seems to be at the mercy of Han Yu.


    "Sit down and move your mind." Han Yudao.


    Liu Qingqing did not hesitate to sit cross legged and run the mental method.


    Han Yu sits down and asks Liu Qingqing to raise his hands. Then the two hands face each other. Two terrible energies rush out of Han Yu''s body and pour into Liu Qingqing''s body.


    Liu Qingqing is the realm of eight grade Xuxian, whose foundation is much better than Zhou Sen.


    It took Han Yu only half of his time to break through the realm of Jiupin Xuxian, which was much more stable than that of Zhou Sen.


    But Han Yu, it seems, is still not satisfied, can not help looking at Yunman.


    "You don''t want to help me improve my accomplishments, do you?" Yunman can''t laugh or cry.


    To cultivate a higher man for a lower level.


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do, but the energy in my body is so strong that it needs to be discharged." Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    He first devoured the Dan dirt in Dan Chen''s body, then sun Junming''s immortal root and his real immortal power left in Yunman''s body. The energy in his body can be described as explosive.


    "Come on


    Without hesitation, Yunman sat cross legged, stretched out his hands, and looked forward to Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t slack off. He stretched out his hands, facing Yunman''s jade palm.


    At the moment of contact, Yunman''s arm couldn''t help shaking, and a blush floated on her pretty face.


    This is the first time that she has been "meritorious" with a man face to face.


    But Winman didn''t resist.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu''s internal energy burst into Yunman''s body like a wild beast.


    Yunman''s accomplishments are higher than that of Zhou Sen and Liu Qingqing, and his bearing capacity is too strong. Therefore, Han Yu has no scruples and exerts his strongest ability to transmit energy to Yunman.


    Even if it is as strong as Yunman, I feel uncomfortable at this moment.


    Not surprisingly, Han Yu''s body was made to withstand such terrible energy.


    At the same time, there is a restaurant in the city.


    Ma Pengfei, the head of the Shao Fu, and Zhao Xinhuai, the teacher of the Huanghai academy, sat silent, as if they were waiting for someone.


    After a long time, the door was pushed open, and a handsome man came in. It was Mu Qinghuan of Wudao palace.


    "Ha ha, brother mu, here you are. Please have a seat!" Ma Pengfei''s serious face, instantly floating a smile, politely welcome up.


    Zhao Xinhuai also stood up.


    After Mu Qinghuan and Ma Pengfei saw the ceremony, they were surprised to see Zhao Xinhuai and said, "Mr. Zhao, how can you also be here?"


    Zhao Xinhuai was embarrassed.


    Ma Pengfei said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao is now working for the city master''s office."


    "Oh?" Mu Qinghuan took a meaningful look at Zhao Xinhuai.


    Zhao Xinhuai''s face was filled with anger and cruelty.


    The previous time he was injured by Han Yu, and became a laughing stock. He could not stand in the wasteland University, so he could only come to Ma Pengfei.


    Although the treatment in the city Lord''s house was good, even more than that in the wasteland school, he hated Han Yu to the bone.


    After the three sat down, Mu Qinghuan asked in surprise, "I don''t know if the young master has called Mu to come. What''s the order?"


    Ma Pengfei said: "I want to ask brother Mu about the origin of Han Yu. Mr. Zhao said that Han Yu was introduced to Huanghai University by Yu Zhan, the master of Wudao palace. Brother Mu must know his origin."Mu Qinghuan frowned slightly, hesitated and said, "this..."


    Ma Pengfei''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "as long as brother Mu tells Ma about the origin of Han Yu, Ma must have a thick report."


    Ma Pengfei, as the head of the Shao Fu of the wasteland, has no one he is afraid of.


    He never did anything deep, but he was not sure.


    If he wants to deal with Han Yu, he must investigate Han Yu thoroughly.


    Mu Qinghuan was silent.


    Ma Pengfei flashed a flash of color in his eyes and said, "I know brother Mu is loyal to Wudao palace and the desert sea academy. This loyalty is admired by Ma. But brother mu, have you ever thought about how your loyal Wudao palace and Huanghai academy treat you? "


    Mu Qinghuan''s face changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, "young master, what do you mean?"


    Ma Pengfei said: "brother mu, I''m afraid I don''t know. The list of students sent to tengchao university has come out, but you don''t have your name. Do you want to know who you recommended from Wudao Palace by Yu Zhan?"


    "Who?" asked Mu Qinghuan


    Ma Pengfei said: "Qin Xiaoxuan!"


    Wood Qing Huan startled to stare big eyes, way: "how possible?"


    Tengchao school is the first school in tengchao Prefecture and the superior institution of Huanghai University.


    Going to tengchao University for further study is a matter of great honor, pride and importance for the students of Huanghai University.


    Mu Qinghuan has always been determined to go to tengchao University for further study, and he is the most outstanding disciple of Wudao palace. He has no doubt that he has no chance.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zhan recommended Qin Xiaoxuan.


    And for Ma Pengfei''s words, Mu Qinghuan does not doubt.


    It is not surprising that Ma Pengfei can see the recommended list of Huanghai University, which will be reviewed by the city master''s office before being reported to tengchao University.


    Ma Pengfei said: "the fact is that tengchao university only selects talents from the following universities every three years, and the way to select talents is recommended by the universities below. Brother Mu missed the opportunity and had to wait for three years. Three years, but not a short time. When brother Mu enters tengchao school again, I''m afraid he will have to call "Xuejie" when he meets Qin Xiaoxuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    "Of course, brother mu can also choose to take part in the assessment held by tengchao University. After passing their assessment, brother mu can also become a member of tengchao University. But as far as I know, the examination of tengchao university is very strict, and the passing rate is less than 10%


    "Well, when I saw the list, I was angry for brother mu. If you look at Wudao palace, who can compare with brother mu? Why don''t you recommend brother mu? Now Brother mu can only attend the examination of tengchao University. "


    Mu Qinghuan''s face gradually darkened.


    He didn''t want to fall behind Qin Xiaoxuan, and he didn''t have the confidence to pass the examination of tengchao University.


    However, since the rest of the war has been decided, it will definitely not change.


    Will his fate be changed?


    "Please help me, young master." Mu Qinghuan looks forward to Ma Pengfei. He doesn''t think Ma Pengfei has called him to pass the bad news to him and amuse him.


    Ma Pengfei took a sip of tea and said, "brother Mu should know that there are some recommended places in our city Lord''s house, and the recommended list of our city Lord''s house has not been determined yet."


    Wood Qinghuan eyes a bright, a face eager to stare at Ma Pengfei.


    Ma Pengfei said: "as long as brother Mu tells me the origin of Han Yu, I will suggest that my father should recommend brother Mu from our city Lord''s house."


    Mu Qinghuan was overjoyed, and said, "thank you, young master. Naturally, I know the origin of Han Yu. On the day when Han Yu entered the wasteland academy, I introduced him to the Master Yu."


    In fact, Qin Xiaoxuan took Han Yu to see Yu Zhan that day, but now Mu Qinghuan tells a lie in order to win Ma Pengfei''s joy.


    Ma Pengfei smiles and looks at Mu Qinghuan.


    Wood Qinghuan said: "Han Yu is a disciple of Sword Fairy Li Yibai."


    What?


    Mu Qinghuan''s hand trembled with a teacup.


    Next to Zhao Xinhuai, drinking tea in his mouth, he was scared to vomit.


    Sword Fairy Li Yibai, a mythical figure in Xuanfeng Kingdom, is the royal family''s hospitality to its capital.


    A small city Lord''s house wants to compete with the Sword Fairy Li Yibai, which is definitely looking for death.


    "Who have I offended?"


    Zhao Xinhuai was in a daze, and the dead were trembling for it.


    Ma Pengfei held the cup tightly and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Is it that he can only swallow this loss?


    For Ma Pengfei and Zhao Xinhuai''s reaction, Mu Qinghuan is not surprised.


    Li Yibai, the sword immortal, is absolutely invincible. This is also the reason why he always looks at Han Yu but never provokes him.


    However, in order to make the recommended quota more secure, Mu Qinghuan had to work hard.


    "Young master, in fact, Han Yu is not unable to deal with it." Wood Qinghuan light road.


    "What can you do?" Ma Pengfei asked, and soon recovered calm. This nature of mind, let wood Qinghuan secretly surprised.


    "Don''t you forget that after three years, there will be a decisive battle between the sword immortal disciples and the sword evil disciples." Muqinghuan road.


    Ma Pengfei''s eyes brightened and said: "with Han Yu''s cultivation, he is definitely not Hua Zhiyu''s opponent. But when there are sword immortals present, it is not easy for Hua Zhiyu to kill Han Yu."


    Mu Qinghuan said: "Hua Zhiyu is the most favored girl in the world. If you look at the Kingdom, there are only a few of them. There are countless pursuers. If you let people know that the sword immortal''s disciple is in the wasteland academy, and he is only a boy in the realm of nine grades of virtual immortals, I''m afraid many people want to kill Han Yu and pay homage to Hua Zhiyu. "


    Zhao Xinhuai said, "is there anyone who dares to kill the disciples of sword immortals?"


    MuQing said with a smile: "I dare not, but secretly..."


    Ma Pengfei pondered for a moment and then suddenly said with a smile: "what a murderer


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The three looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Hai academy, Yunman''s residence.


    It took Han Yu half a day to put all the energy from his body''s explosive surface into Yunman''s body.


    Yunman not only recovered and recovered in a short half day, but also directly reached the bottleneck.


    "Han Yu, I feel like I''m about to break through the second grade fairyland. I want to close down!" Yunman''s surprise way.


    A person with a low level of cultivation has such a great influence on her cultivation. Looking at the past and present, I''m afraid this is the only one.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "as a teacher, if you shut up, what will you do with your course? Our students will be expelled for skipping classes. What about the teachers for skipping classes? "


    Cloud man a Leng, stare at Han Yu, hum: "the teacher is the teacher, the student is the student."


    Seeing Yunman''s regaining that domineering appearance again, Han Yu feels very warm.


    He stood up and said, "I went out first. Some people can''t wait any longer."


    Yun man was stunned, stood up and went out with Han Yu.


    Zhou Sen and Liu Qingqing are still sitting cross legged, firm cultivation, and do not disturb them.


    Outside, Xiao Xiao and Mu Yun Qiushui are both there, and their injuries have recovered.In addition, to Yunman''s surprise, Danchen and situ Miao are also there.


    Especially Dan Chen, looking very anxious.


    "Lord Dan, what can I do for you?" Yunman asked in surprise.


    The Lord of the palace, Danxian Danchen, was waiting in her yard, which made her very surprised.


    Dan Chen politely smile at Yun man, pointing to Han Yu and saying, "I''m looking for him."


    Then he couldn''t wait to walk towards Han Yu, and said eagerly, "little master, you finally come out. It''s only five days before I have a competition with Yin Xujing."


    Dan Chen is dying in a hurry these days.


    His body of Dan dirt has not been removed, and Han Yu has not come out, he is not good to disturb.


    "Don''t worry, five days is enough!" Han Yudao.


    He had planned to help the Dan dust remove the dirt step by step, so that he could continue to cultivate the sword.


    Since the time is short, he can put aside the practice of sword technique, and wholeheartedly help Dan Chen clear away the dirt.


    Get Han Yu calm reply, Dan dust long a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Yun, the master of Dan palace has something to do with me. I''ll go to Dandao palace and come back in a few days." Han Yu looks at Xiang Yunman.


    Hanhuyu Danyu palace before Danyu, thought he didn''t know a person.


    Moreover, when Han Yu was in danger, Dan Chen was able to stand up and speak hard.


    This shift student, let Yunman more and more some see through.


    Yunman nodded, naturally will not disagree.


    Mu Yun Qiushui takes a look at Han Yu and Yun man. For a moment, his heart is very bad and he can''t help being jealous.


    Han Yu came to Yunman''s mansion and said it was "back", which always made her feel strange.


    Han Yu left with Dan Chen and situ Miao, and a teacher came in.


    "Mr. Yun, the master asked me to tell you. If you leave the pass, you can go to him. He has something important to talk to you about."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    "Miss Yun, how is your injury?"


    In the study, only Wenboyuan and Yunman two people, Wenboyuan a face of concern asked.


    "I''ve recovered. I don''t need to worry about my subordinates." Yunman''s cold way.


    She has always respected Wenboyuan, but this time Wenboyuan''s behavior made Yunman very dissatisfied. They let the city master''s house go into the wasteland to get people.


    "Teacher Yun is blaming me?" Wen Boyuan asked with a bitter smile.


    "I dare not!" Winman road.


    "Mr. Yun, what kind of compensation do you want? Just put it forward. If you can, I will promise." Wen Bo Yuan Dao.


    He didn''t argue.


    Yunman can''t help but a little Leng, Wenboyuan, this is the initiative to admit mistakes?


    This surprised her a little.


    Although she complained about Wenboyuan''s practice, as a teacher of Huanghai University, and having taught in Huanghai University for many years, Yunman naturally knew the delicate relationship between the Huanghai academy and the city Lord''s mansion.


    Therefore, starting from the overall situation, Wenboyuan did not do wrong.


    And she, a small prefecture level bishop teacher, middle and lower level staff of Huanghai University, has no need to be soft to her.


    "I don''t need any compensation, that''s what I should do." Yunman shook his head, and his tone eased a little.


    Wen Boyuan said with a smile, "well, I''m short of an assistant. You can be my assistant in the future."


    Winman''s eyes widened with surprise.


    Although the position of the assistant to the head of the palace is not very high, it is absolutely the existence of the master of the palace in the wasteland University, that is, the head of each palace must give face.


    Those who can become the assistant to the master of the mansion are the confidants of Wenboyuan.


    Wen Boyuan regards Yun man as his confidant?


    How could that be possible? Although Yunman had been teaching in Huanghai University for many years, he always belonged to the middle and lower classes and seldom came into contact with Wenboyuan.


    Is it because this time Yunman gave up his life as a student and his noble character was taken in by Wenboyuan?


    Yunman doesn''t think so.


    Wen Boyuan promoted her to the assistant of the government, which gave Yunman a feeling that he was courting.


    It''s never going to be nice to her.


    "Is it Han Yu


    Yunman''s heart suddenly turned into a storm.


    She started for Han Yu this time, and then Wenboyuan promoted her. Besides Han Yu, who would she be?


    "What is this guy capable of? Can you make the Lord Yu, the Lord of Dan and the Lord of the mansion pay so much attention to it? "


    Yunman is more and more unable to see through Han Yu.


    Han Yu came to class late from the first day, and was targeted by her. As a result, she answered all her questions and had some unique opinions. Then, in the competition with Class C at the prefecture level, Han Yu defeated 17 masters in the same realm with his own strength, then escaped under sun Junming''s pursuit, wounded Zhao Xinhuai, and killed sun Junming. Everything was amazing ¡£


    "Miss Yun, what do you think?" Wen Boyuan asked.


    "Master, this..." Winman came back to himself and wanted to refuse.


    But before he finished, Wen Boyuan said, "I know that Mr. Yun and the students in your class are deeply in love with each other. When you are promoted to an assistant, you will continue to take the students in your class. After all the students in your class have finished their studies, you will quit the position of bishop teacher and wholeheartedly become my assistant. Only in this way, you will be busy and have to work hard for you."


    Yunman opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, I wanted to refuse, but now, I can''t say anything about it.


    "Lord, I have recently encountered a bottleneck and want to close down. I''m afraid I can''t do it well." Winman road.


    Wen Boyuan reached out to stop Yunman and said, "ah It''s inevitable to practice in seclusion. It''s not a big deal. You go to the closed door first, and then come back to take office after you leave. "


    Winman seems to have nothing to say except to answer "yes".


    From Wenboyuan''s study, Yunman is still in a deep shock.


    She has been sure that Wenboyuan is through her, in disguise to win over Han Yu.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?" Winman laughed bitterly.


    She worked hard to teach her students in Huanghai University for many years, but she did not expect that she would be better off teaching a shift student. In a short period of one month, she rose to the top.


    Of course, this is also Yunman''s intention and true feelings towards Han Yu. Han Yu owes her. Otherwise, how could Wenboyuan value Yunman so much.


    ¡­¡­


    The day of the match between Dan and Xian, which attracted the attention of the public, finally came.


    Although it was decided a month ago, it still attracted strong people from all over the world to watch the war.


    Even a month ago came to watch the Dandao conference, the major figures, did not leave at all.


    As a result, before dawn, a succession of people poured into the desolate sea academy to seize the best place to watch the war.


    Although Huanghai academy has always been open to the outside world, for the sake of this battle between Danxian and Danxian, the temporary guard team and even the city Lord''s office sent troops to help maintain order.Because there were too many people to watch the war, and all of them were big people. The students of Huanghai university could only watch the war outside and could not enter the martial arts arena.


    The central arena of Huanghai academy can hold 100000 people. As soon as the sun jumped on the mountain, it was already overcrowded.


    If it had not been for the Huanghai academy and the Huanghai government to make preparations in advance, there would have been chaos.


    "Shit, why are there so many people?" Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui come to the martial arts arena and are shocked to see the dark crowd.


    "The influence of Danxian is too great. The duel between the two Danxian is naturally attracting the attention of the public. It was decided a month ago. If it was decided a year ago, there would be more people." Mu Yun autumn water sighs.


    "Tut Tut, do you think that situ Miao will have such a great influence one day? Qiushui, I think it''s a big loss for you to refuse him! " Liu Qingqing is joking.


    "Even if situ Miao becomes an immortal, he can never compare with him." Muyun autumn water proud way.


    "He, who is he? It''s so intimate. Is it your sweetheart? How can I not know? Let''s hear it. " Liu Qingqing''s eyes narrowed into crescent shape with a smile.


    Mu Yun''s autumn water turned white, and Liu Qingqing asked in his heart. His pretty face involuntarily floated a blush, just like a lotus flower in bud, which was extremely attractive.


    When people around saw this scene, they were all in a daze.


    Both men and women, old and young, can not help but sigh, how can there be such a beauty in this world.


    "Is she the first beauty of Huanghai university? It really deserves its reputation. I''ve heard of its name in ziding city. It''s not so much better than Tianjiao''s flower knowledge. " A man from ziding city of Xuanfeng Kingdom sighed.


    "That''s nature. If the light wheel is beautiful, it''s the first beauty in the wild sea academy. If you look at the whole kingdom, it''s one of the best." The proud way of a student in a wasteland University.


    I am proud of studying in the same university with Muyun Qiushui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    Listen to the surrounding exclamation, praise, Mu Yun autumn water indifferent. For this, she has long been no exception.


    However, if that person praised her, she would be very happy.


    "Qiushui, you''re here. Come with me. Our twilight family is arranged in the front stand in the middle of the North!" Dark cloud Cangshan came over, very proud of the way.


    In this important occasion, there is a special position, which is a symbol of status.


    Even if it is not in the front, it is envied by countless people.


    Sure enough, the words of Cangshan at dusk cloud just came out, and many people cast envious eyes.


    They don''t even have the qualification to enter the arena, let alone have a special position.


    "Twilight, Liu, you''re here. Come on in with us." Just then, Zhou Sen and Xiao Xiao came over.


    "Grandpa, Qingqing and I are with them, so you don''t have to worry about us." Muyun autumn water looks at the dark cloud Cangshan Road.


    Cangshan frowned at dusk cloud. He had seen Zhou Sen before and thought Zhou Sen had come for Han Yu.


    A few days ago, the great event happened in the Huanghai University, which was suppressed by the joint efforts of the Huanghai University and the city Lord''s residence. Except for the people on the scene, many students of the Huanghai university did not know about it, and naturally, the mount Cangshan in twilight had not heard of it.


    So he is very defensive against Han Yu, and naturally won''t let Muyun Qiushui follow Zhou Sen and Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Glancing at Zhou Sen, he said angrily, "what do you call my Qiushui? Do you still have a good position?"


    He asked, is to let Han Yu know, and their twilight cloud family gap.


    Zhou Sen was not the first time to see the twilight cloud Cangshan Mountain. He also knew that the twilight cloud Cangshan once wanted to be disadvantageous to Han Yu. He hummed, "is there a good position for the leader of the twilight cloud clan?"


    The dark cloud Cangshan Ao ran points to the position in the middle of the north and says: "see, that position is the wasteland University specially reserved for me."


    All of a sudden, another burst of envy, jealousy and hatred of the eyes, the dark cloud Cangshan very proud.


    Zhou Sen sneered: "our position is not as high as the twilight cloud family, our position is there."


    Chousen points to the front of the East.


    After a look at the mountain, he couldn''t help sneering: "boy, you can''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. That area is left by the Huanghai Academy. Only the high-level of Huanghai academy is qualified to go there to watch the war. Don''t you think it''s too stupid to make me look at Han Yu in a different way? "


    Zhou Sen said: "it''s up to you whether you believe it or not"


    Zhou Sen glanced at the dark cloud Cangshan Mountain and walked into the martial arts arena with Xiao Xiao Xiao.


    Zhou Sen called Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui because of his previous experience of living and dying together. He already regarded them as friends. If they didn''t go, Zhou Sen would not ask for it.


    Mu Yun Qiushui took a helpless look at his grandfather and said, "grandfather, what they said is true, Han Yu..."


    "Don''t mention Han Yu''s little son of a bitch with me," he said


    Cangshan is very depressed recently.


    He guessed that the big man has never appeared, and it seems that the relationship between Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui is very delicate.


    Naturally, Han Yu was very upset.


    Mu Yun Qiushui''s face suddenly became cold, but the other side was her grandfather. She could not say anything, but stood and sulked.


    "Grandfather twilight, what Zhou Sen said is true." Liu Qingqing''s helpless way.


    At dusk cloud Cangshan glared at Liu Qingqing and hummed: "you also unite with them to deceive me. I have to tell your grandfather when I go back to see how he teaches you."


    Liu Qingqing raised her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "I''m going to see how they deal with this fluster." At dusk, Cangshan is not worried, looking at the back of Zhou Sen and Xiao Xiao Xiao leaving.


    He wanted to see what they looked like when they were thrown out.


    The martial arts arena is divided into numerous areas, each of which is guarded by guards.


    To his surprise, Zhou Sen and Xiao Xiao went all the way to the area where only the senior officials of Huanghai University were qualified to sit.


    "How could it be?" At dusk, Cangshan widened his eyes and felt his face burning.


    Although the position assigned to him by the Huanghai university is very impressive in many eyes, compared with the position of Zhou Sen and Xiao Xiaozuo, it''s just scum.


    "Now believe it?" Liu Qingqing''s smiling way, Muyun Qiushui is still angry.


    "How can they sit there?" At dusk, Cangshan still feels incredible.


    Zhou Sen and Xiao Xiao Xiao both know each other. One is an ordinary student in the fourth class of Huanghai University, and the other is a down and out person who was expelled from the city Lord''s office. Who is qualified to sit in that position.


    "You don''t know, Grandpa twilight. Sister Xiaoxiao is now working in the Dandao palace. Of course, as sister Xiao Xiao''s status, she is not qualified to sit there. All this is because of schoolmate Han." Liu Qingqing smiles."Han Yu?" It''s even more incredible.


    "Sister Xiao Xiao can work in Dandao palace, which is also recommended by Han." Liu Qingqing road.


    "Isn''t Han Yu against Si Tu Miao?" At dusk cloud Cangshan, it is more incredible to see the autumn water of Muyun.


    "Well, I''m not sure. I only know that situ Miao has great respect for Han, who is also a guest of honor of the leader of the Dan palace. " Liu Qingqing Road, the bottom of his eyes also flashed a touch of doubt.


    Simao''s attitude towards Han Yu changed so quickly that she could not understand why.


    "This..." At dusk, Cangshan was shocked.


    Who is the leader of Dan palace? That''s Danxian. How good is it to be a guest of honor?


    "Look, the people from Dandao Palace are in, and Han is here." All of a sudden, Liu Qingqing points to a direction excited way.


    At this time, there was a cheer.


    A group of people swaggered into the arena, enjoying the admiration and admiration of people from all over the world.


    At dusk, Cangshan looks at you, and you are indeed a member of Dandao palace.


    To his dismay, Han Yu even appeared with the people of Dandao palace, and talked and laughed with the people of Dandao palace. In particular, situ Miao seems to have great respect for Han Yu.


    "This..."


    I feel dizzy at dusk.


    "Is it true that situ Miao apologized to Qiushui that day? He really didn''t deserve it?"


    "Is Han Yu the big man I guess?"


    "My God, what have I done?" At the end of the day, Cangshan sighed and sighed again and again. For a moment, it was like an eggplant hit by frost and withered in an instant.


    "Ah, Qiushui once again rejected Han, who should be very sad." Liu Qingqing suddenly sighed.


    One side of Muyun Qiushui immediately blushed, where she refused Han Yu, Han Yu has never invited her, pursued her.


    At dusk cloud Cangshan''s face, he could not help but look at the muyunqiu waterway: "Qiushui, are you hiding something from me about Han Yu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    Mu Yun Qiushui hesitated.


    Arrogant she will not easily say who she likes, and will not show who she likes.


    But she had to admit that the shadow of Han Yu gradually occupied her mind.


    She didn''t want to continue to stir in the dark clouds.


    It''s always embarrassing for her to show that she cares about Han Yu.


    Liu Qingqing saw Mu Yun Qiushui''s thoughts at a glance, secretly laughed, and then solemnly conveyed the message to the dark cloud Cangshan: "Muyun grandfather, I''ll tell you a top secret thing, but you have to promise me that you will never tell anyone else."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Liu Qingqing suspiciously


    Liu Qingqing solemnly said, "you have to promise."


    "Good, I promise," said Cangshan


    Liu Qingqing said: "just a few days ago, Han''s life was in danger. The leader of Dan palace appeared. In order to protect Han Yu from dying, he scared the enemy away."


    "What?"


    At the end of the day, Cangshan was so frightened that his eyes almost fell out.


    Naturally, he knew how terrible it would be for a Danxian not to die. A Danxian for a person to keep alive with the enemy, we can see how hard the relationship between this Dan Xian and that man is.


    "I''m afraid that even if Si Tu Miao was killed, Dan Chen would not die with the enemy, would he?" The heart of Cangshan is shaking at dusk.


    "Mu Yun, do you know how much energy Han Yu has now? I also tell you a little secret. Qiushui may be in love with Han Yu! " Liu Qingqing road.


    At dusk, Cangshan suddenly turned his mind and said, "sunny, I have offended Han Yu before. Is there any room for relief?"


    Liu Qingqing said: "Han Yu is not the kind of person with a small stomach."


    At dusk, Cangshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Qingqing asked with a smile, "now let''s go to find Han, won''t you stop it?"


    At the end of the day, Cangshan''s eyes glared and he said, "stop? Why should I stop it? Qingqing, please see if I can go there to watch the war through Han Yu''s relationship. "


    If you can sit in the high-level area of Huanghai university to watch the battle, it is definitely a matter of face.


    Those who covet the twilight cloud family will be scared to urinate when they see this scene.


    Thinking of this, Cangshan can not help looking at Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing deliberately sold a pass and said, "it''s hard to say. You''d better persuade Qiushui to take the initiative. After all, Han is looking at the face of Qiushui. I don''t have that much face."


    Dusk cloud Cangshan nodded and looked at the muyunqiu waterway: "autumn water, what are you still standing for? Don''t let Han Yu take us in?"


    Muyun autumn water Leng three Leng, how her grandfather''s face has become so fast, when saw Liu Qingqing ghost spirit to her blink eyes, she guessed some.


    Mu Yun autumn water is not cold and not hot sarcasm way: "before is you look down upon others, now go to beg others, I can not pull down the face."


    "I beg him, can I ask him? How can we ask others for help


    Seeing that Muyun Qiushui was still indifferent, the dark cloud Cangshan sighed: "Qiushui, don''t blame your grandfather for being snobbish. You know, you are the only hope of our twilight cloud family. Now the Li family and the Yang family are covetous of our twilight cloud family. If my grandfather can sit in the high-level of Huanghai university to watch the battle today, the Li family and the Yang family will never dare to have any evil thoughts on our twilight cloud family. From now on, I will not interfere in your feelings, OK? "


    Mu Yun sighs in autumn.


    She does blame the snobbishness of Twilight cloud Cangshan, but he also has his difficulties.


    Now the twilight cloud family is dying out, foreign enemies are eyeing, all hope is in her body.


    And Muyun Qiushui, although has a good leather bag, but the qualification is not excellent.


    Therefore, the twilight cloud family has always hoped that she can marry a good family to help the twilight cloud family.


    In order to love his grandfather, for his family, for himself.


    Muyun Qiushui finally summoned up the courage to pass on the voice to Han Yu.


    Han Yu received the voice of Muyun Qiushui and turned his head to look at the martial arts arena. It is to see the lonely and proud cloud autumn water, Liu Qingqing with a smile and the dusk cloud Cangshan Mountain with a smile like rotten persimmon.


    "Zhou Sen, you go and bring the three of them in." Han Yu''s light way.


    He was once angry at the dark cloud Cangshan, but Han Yu was not a small bellied man.


    Zhou Sen came out and looked at the dark cloud Cangshan, and said with unflinching sarcasm, "the head of the twilight cloud clan has a good position. How can you still like our position?"


    Cangshan''s face was covered with a brilliant smile and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I''m here to compensate you, isn''t it?"


    Looking at his grandfather so no character, Muyun Qiushui is very helpless.


    Zhou Sen is not aggressive, looking at Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui with a smile and says, "come with me."


    The three men followed Zhou Sen, all the way to the front."Why? Isn''t that Twilight Cangshan? How did he get to the front? "


    "In the high-level area of the wasteland University, the twilight cloud Cangshan is actually sitting in the high-level area of the wasteland university?"


    "Am I right?"


    Some people who are familiar with the dark cloud Cangshan Mountain and have the same status all stare with astonishment.


    "How could it be? How can Cangshan have such a great ability? "


    At dusk cloud Cangshan pays special attention to some old friends and is very proud to see their shocked and envious expressions.


    Especially to see Li''s and Yang''s expressions of horror, the heart of Cangshan''s Twilight cloud blossoms.


    Soon, the ears of Cangshan Mountain are occupied by countless voices.


    Many are asking why he can sit in this area, and some are courteous.


    Seeing those people who are on the same level with themselves, even higher than their own status, come to approach them one by one, which makes Cangshan both proud and excited.


    But he did not forget himself, always in the heart to remind himself.


    All these honors are given by Han Yu.


    In particular, when the Li and Yang family owners have voiced their good wishes, twilight Cangshan is more determined.


    Han Yu must not be allowed to run away.


    "Qiushui, even if it''s a concubine for Han Yu, you should hold him firmly for me." Dark cloud Cangshan will be firm to Muyun Qiushui voice, no one can change his stubborn ideas.


    Muyun Qiushui almost vomited blood. She is the first beautiful woman in the wasteland University. Is she only worthy of being a concubine?


    "What are you doing sitting around and talking to people?" After seeing Muyun Qiushui sit down at dusk cloud Cangshan, he doesn''t squint. He doesn''t chat with Han Yu.


    See Mu cloud autumn water cast a white eye, dark cloud Cangshan don''t want to sit back and ignore.


    All of a sudden, he hit a fairy yuan on the right shoulder of Muyun Qiushui.


    "Ouch..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    Han Yu sits on the left side of Muyun Qiushui. If Muyun Qiushui falls down normally, he will fall on his side. But the dark cloud Cangshan force is very clever, so that Mu Yun autumn water falls down, actually is frontal pounce on Han Yu, and pretty face just hit Han Yu there.


    "Ouch..."


    Mu Yun Qiushui''s exclamation immediately attracted the eyes of Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao, Liu Qingqing, situ Miao and many people around him. When he saw that she was lying on Han Yu, and was facing Han Yu, everyone was startled.


    Zhou Sen gives Han Yu a look of admiration, thinking that the boss is worthy of being the boss. In public, it is really a cow to ask the goddess to do that for him. He can''t live another three hundred lives.


    "Not in a hurry at this moment?" Liu Qingqing felt confused.


    Just now, Mount Cangshan told Muyun Qiushui to get closer to Han Yu. Unexpectedly, Muyun Qiushui was so direct and domineering.


    "Autumn water is really No ambiguity Liu Qingqing found that she knew Muyun Qiushui.


    Si Tu Miao''s face turned red.


    There is no doubt that he likes cloud and autumn water.


    But in the end, he could only sigh. For Muyun Qiushui, he can only look far away.


    For a moment, countless heartbroken voices rang out.


    This scene, however, is seen in the eyes of many admirers of cloud autumn water.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu, however, was stunned by the thunder.


    He did not expect, Muyun autumn water suddenly like a wolf general, straight to his fragile place.


    It''s just too unexpected. It''s really to the point.


    Even Han Yu, who has experienced countless storms, is at a loss.


    Muyun Qiushui has already been so shy that her whole cheek is burning. However, her face is all buried in Han Yu''s body and nobody can see it.


    What makes Muyun Qiushui so ashamed that she can''t commit suicide is that she has an invisible force pressing her and she can''t get up.


    Muyun Qiushui swears that she has never done anything so shameful.


    "Er That''s about it Han Yu has some unnatural ways.


    He had seen countless faces of the world, and he did not change color when Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes. At this time, he could not stand it, because he had already begun to have physiological reactions.


    It''s killing. It''s hard to control this emotion.


    Han Yu''s face seemed to burn up in a moment.


    Muyun Qiushui is about to cry, as if she intended it.


    She was wronged.


    Suddenly, the pressure on her strength quietly disappeared, Muyun Qiushui quickly straight up.


    As you can see, Muyun Qiushui''s whole body has become blushing and about to burn.


    "Shua!"


    Mu Yunqiu''s sailor was in a hurry to control the appearance of a vital energy and envelop her.


    At this time, she did not want to see anyone, she did not dare to see anyone, nor did she dare to let anyone see her.


    But Rao is so, Muyun Qiushui also felt countless eyes like a blade across her body, let her whole person have a kind of explosive feeling.


    She wanted to swallow the dark cloud Cangshan.


    The culprit, Cangshan at dusk cloud, is sitting in a critical position with no squint.


    It''s like you don''t know anything.


    Han Yu soon calmed down and glanced at the dark cloud Cangshan.


    The sudden change just now really made him feel helpless, but he soon thought that this was not something Muyun Qiushui could do.


    There is only one answer.


    Han Yu''s look at the dark cloud Cangshan is not angry, but a bit of banter.


    This old guy has repeatedly prevented Han Yu from communicating with Muyun Qiushui. Now he takes the initiative to send Muyun Qiushui to Han Yu''s arms. It''s really interesting and interesting!


    "NIMA, how thick skinned he is. Muyun Qiushui is so shy that he doesn''t dare to see people, but he seems that nothing has happened."


    "Hum, he must have forced Muyun Qiushui to do that!"


    One after another admirers of cloud autumn water hate to be crazy, but they have no way to take Han Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    The senior officials of Huanghai university came one after another. They were surprised to see Han Yu and Zhou Sen sitting in this area. They were especially surprised to see the twilight cloud Cangshan Mountain.


    However, seeing that they were so close to the people in Dandao palace, they naturally thought that they were with the people of Dandao palace, and did not express any opinions.


    Besides Han Yu, Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao, Liu Qingqing, and Muyun Qiushui, who can sit here is not the high-level of the Huanghai University. The existence of the lofty status in the Huanghai mansion is that the twilight cloud Cangshan is not a head in front of them.


    Naturally, Cangshan will not give up the opportunity to get to know those big people. Everyone should go up and greet them warmly. Because he is sitting in this area, those big people also give him face and are very polite.


    Let countless people envy, envy and hate.In particular, the Li and Yang families were on pins and needles, sweating in secret.


    In front of the high-level of Huanghai University, the twilight cloud Cangshan is very humble, but to those "old friends", he is very proud.


    The more glory he enjoyed, the more reluctant he was to let Han Yu go.


    Almost after the high-level of Huanghai academy came, the people from the city Lord''s residence came. Ma Xiangru led the team personally and accompanied Wenboyuan. As soon as they entered the arena, the arena became silent.


    The people of the city Lord''s house came to the area next to Han Yu and sat down. From the beginning to the end, Ma Pengfei did not look at Han Yu, as if the previous events had never happened.


    But the more so, the more alert Han Yu.


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt a bad look, which came from the high-level crowd of the waste sea mansion.


    Han Yu frowned slightly and looked at it. It was Mu Qinghuan.


    Mu Qinghuan smiles at Han Yu, which is really meaningful.


    "This guy, I wish I didn''t offend him." Han Yu is helpless. Mu Qinghuan has been hostile to him since the first meeting.


    Mu Qinghuan looked at Han Yu''s meaningful smile, then turned his head, which made people confused.


    As the people of the city Lord''s house took their seats, one of today''s Zhengzhu finally appeared.


    I saw a group of people mighty into the martial arts arena, each momentum is extraordinary, there are hundreds of people.


    The breath of hundreds of people gathered together to form a terrible oppression.


    All the city Lord''s mansion and the high-level of the wasteland University, who had just taken their seats, stood up in surprise.


    The group of people, led by a white Alchemist''s robe, was a startling old man, who was one of the protagonists of the Danxian duel, Yin Xujing.


    The people who followed him were divided into two groups: one group was alchemists in white alchemy robes; the other group was young men and women in dark blue robes.


    When he entered the martial arts arena, he looked directly at the high-level direction of the wasteland Academy with a bad attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    "The students of Xianyan University, this time it''s a match between Dan and Xian. What do they bring the students from Xianyan university to do?" People in the desolate sea academy were surprised.


    Xianyan school is the same level as Huanghai school, which is under the jurisdiction of tengchao Prefecture, and has a hostile relationship.


    "If the good don''t come, those who come are not good." Yu Zhan sighed.


    Yan Xujing''s eyes swept the high-level of the wasteland academy and the city Lord''s mansion with pride. He leaped up like a roc spreading his wings, and then fell toward the arena in the middle of the martial arts arena.


    "Boom


    Yin Xu mirror landed heavily, shaking the ring and shaking the earth.


    The sound of loud noise was like thunder, which made many people pale and dizzy.


    "Danchen, I''m here. Don''t you dare to show up?" The arrogant and overbearing voice of Yin Xujing rang out.


    All the people in the wasteland were angry.


    Yin Xujing was so arrogant that he was so arrogant that he despised Dan Chen.


    "Since it has been agreed, why dare you?"


    All of a sudden, a light floating voice sounded, and from the depths of the desolate sea academy, an old man with a fairyland and elegant demeanor flew in.


    Walk in the air, leisurely and contented.


    Suddenly, it caused countless cheers.


    Wheel bearing, Yin Xu mirror difference Dan dust is not a little bit.


    Dan dust, more than ten thousand kinds of Dan Xian temperament.


    "Hum, Danchen, you''ve become a disease by refining pills. If you don''t want to lose too badly, you should admit defeat now, and you can still keep a little thin face." Yan Xujing''s arrogant way.


    "Alchemy becomes a disease, and Dan dirt enters the body?" Many people exclaimed.


    The reason why Danxian can be respected by everyone is that he can refine the elixir, which is useful to many people and has demand for it.


    But if Dan dust falls into the altar, the influence will be greatly reduced.


    "You can guess Dan dust light smile, not angry.


    Yin Xujing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He pointed out that the alchemy of Danchen became a disease, and the Dan dirt entered the body was just a kind of intuition, and there was no evidence to prove it. The previous time in the Dandao meeting, Danchen was excited to be furious, and he was sure that there must be something wrong with Danchen.


    Therefore, he has the confidence to win this war.


    But at this moment, Dan Chen showed the light and light, let him some surprise.


    Yin Xu mirror did not find out, Dan Chen secretly glanced at Han Yu in the audience.


    "Hum!" Yan Xujing snorted coldly. He couldn''t see through the Danchen.


    Danchen fell lightly on the challenge arena, made a gesture of invitation to Yin Xujing, and said, "let''s go."


    The whole person is immortal, bearing extraordinary, does not seem to be jealous, but full of confidence.


    Yin Xujing took a deep look at the Dan dust, did not say a word, and took out the refining cauldron.


    All the people can''t help but stop talking, and all can''t turn their eyes to the challenge arena.


    The duel begins!


    In front of the two Dan immortals, a Dan Ding appeared. Both of them hit Xianyuan and wrapped the cauldron with fire.


    This is the first step of alchemy, wending.


    Wending is a means that every alchemist has mastered.


    However, the skills of the two Danxian can be called wonderful, which makes countless people marvel.


    While warming the tripod, the two Danxian took out the herbs and began to classify them.


    In front of them, they all picked up the medicine, but they were standing on their own.


    Almost after a cup of tea, Yin Xujing first lost a pile of medicinal materials into the Dan Ding.


    This is the second step of alchemy, refining medicine.


    refining is a very important process in alchemy, and the essence of medicinal materials can be quenched before it can be condensed into Dan. A little bit of error, will cause the quality of pills is not good, even direct failure.


    Generally, in this process, alchemists are very careful.


    But for Danxian, although this step is important, it has long been able to come at will.


    As a result, Yin Xujing''s hands were a pile of medicinal materials, and different kinds of medicinal materials were quenched together.


    Then, Danchen began to refine medicine.


    The same is a pile of medicinal materials into the refining cauldron, very free.


    The refining process lasted about three hours.


    Two people standing with negative hands suddenly stretched out their hands and began to seal into the Dan Ding.


    Start the third part, Ning Dan.


    This is also a very important process. Whether it can be refined into pills depends on this process.


    Inside the two cauldrons, there were all kinds of light, just like fireworks. They were very gorgeous, especially the fragrance of medicine from the cauldrons, which made countless people crazy.


    "If you can see the alchemy of Danxian with your own eyes, you will never live in vain in this life!"


    "The duel between the two immortals is rare in a hundred years. It''s worth it!"


    A lot of people look satisfied.Danxian, the existence of the Dragon see the head but not the tail, can not meet in ordinary time.


    Even Han Yu can''t help but sigh that Danxian is worthy of being Danxian.


    Although Han Yu had seen all kinds of alchemy techniques at the Dan Dao conference before, and they were all superb, they were quite different from today''s Danchen and Yin Xujing.


    The technique of Dan dust is elegant, and alchemy is like dancing.


    Yin Xujing was steady and hot, and his technique was as steady as a mountain.


    Each of them has its own advantages, which can be called a needle to wheat.


    The duel lasted for three days, and suddenly the two cauldrons seemed to be covered.


    The light from the outside disappears and the fragrance disappears.


    We can''t help but stand up and look at the two Dan Ding on the challenge arena.


    Even Ma Xiangru and Wen Boyuan stood up.


    Those who are familiar with alchemy know that they are now entering the most critical step of alchemy - pregnant pill.


    This is the most critical step in the classification of pills.


    The two alchemy cauldrons kept shaking, which seemed to be a wild beast of the seal maker, which might break the tripod at any time.


    Suddenly, Yin Xujing screamed at the sky.


    On the cloudless nine days, suddenly the clouds surged, and soon a terrible whirlpool appeared, just like a nebula.


    "Fairyland boosts power!"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    Fairyland boosting power is a vision that can only be induced by Danxian when refining elixir. It is also an indispensable part of the process of making elixir and pregnant pill.


    If there is no fairy power, it is impossible to refine the elixir.


    "The elixir is coming!"


    Countless people danced with excitement.


    Elixir, for many big people present, it is a thing that can be met but not sought.


    Even if it is the dark cloud Cangshan, has never enjoyed the elixir.


    It was Han Yu who helped Danchen to treat the wound for so long that he never saw the elixir. For a moment, he was also very hot.


    "Chuo..."


    On the ninth day, there was a loud and bright cry.


    At the center of the vortex, a sudden burst of golden light, and soon the whole vortex was dyed golden.


    The whirlpool quickly condensed to the center and turned into a Golden Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    The Golden Phoenix soars in the sky, majestic and imposing. Overlooking the people on the arena, a pair of pupils exude contempt.


    A breath of terror came down from nine days, just like a real immortal.


    People under the realm of true immortals feel pressure and can''t lift their heads.


    "It''s like a real fairy beast!"


    "Danxian is terrible!"


    Countless people marveled.


    This is the first time for most people to see the alchemy refining by Danxian. It is also the first time to see such a vision.


    "Phoenix


    With the cry of Yin Xujing, the phoenix flying above the nine days suddenly swooped down and rushed into the alchemy cauldron.


    Boom!


    It seems that it may explode at any time.


    Yan Xujing''s eyes were bright and his face was flushed.


    Everyone held their breath, and everyone knew that an elixir was about to become.


    "Boom


    In less than ten minutes, Yin Xujing''s Alchemy cauldron suddenly burst out of a terrible golden light column, straight up to the nine days.


    You can see that as the light column burst out, the Dan Ding quickly calmed down.


    Yin Xujing did not go to Guandan Ding, but looked at the nine days with burning eyes.


    It was a long time before the golden beam disappeared.


    I saw a golden pill floating in the sky.


    This golden pill is golden all over, just like carved gold. On the pill, the lines are clear and bright, forming a phoenix pattern, lifelike.


    A fragrance came, refreshing, let people smell drunk.


    "Elixir, it''s done!"


    Countless people were excited to the extreme, many people would like to take this pill, but finally the reason suppressed the impulse.


    One by one, they looked at Yin Xujing, full of flattery.


    If Yin Xujing could sell them this pill, their family would be prosperous.


    Yin Xujing reached out to the void and the pill fell into his hands.


    Yin Xujing held out two fingers to hold the pill and swept to the side of the Dan dust with a sharp glance.


    "This pill is a kind of elixir, jiuzhuan Fenghuang pill, which can prolong life for 9000 years. Dan Chen, you lose! " Yan Xujing''s arrogant way.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the cool air came and went.


    In the presence, most of them are the strong ones in virtual fairyland, who can only live for 100000 years at most. Prolonging life for nine thousand years has made countless people excited.


    Especially for the real immortal strong, this pill is more precious. You should know that although the life span of a real immortal is much longer than that of an empty immortal, it is even more difficult for a real immortal to extend his or her own limit.


    Getting a pill is equivalent to nine thousand years of life. For some real fairyland strong people whose deadline is approaching, the temptation is really too big.


    "Dan Chen lost!"


    However, compared with the shock and surprise brought by the nine turn Phoenix pill, many people feel sorry and disappointed for Dan Chen.


    Dan dust has not yet produced a pill, even if it is eventually refined into a fairy pill, it can not win Yin Xujing.


    This is the end of the match.


    "Boom


    At this time, the Dan Ding of Dan dust was shocked, a white pill appeared and fell into the hands of Danchen.


    "Nine grade pills? Ha ha Danchen, you are an immortal. In this kind of confrontation, you have refined nine grade pills. It seems that you really fell into the altar! " Yin Xujing laughed, very cheerful.


    "Master!" Simao was shocked.


    As Yin Xujing said, a Dan immortal refined nine grade pills on such an important occasion, and the only explanation was that the Dan dust fell into the altar.


    A Danxian, if it is no longer a Danxian, this is definitely a fatal blow.


    All the people in the desolate sea school changed color.


    If Danchen falls into the altar, it will be a great blow to the reputation of Huanghai University.


    In the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, Ma Xiangru can''t help but flash a flash of edge.


    In recent hundreds of years, the Huanghai academy has been able to compete with the city master''s office because of the existence of Danchen. Once Danchen loses power, the city master''s office can easily take over the wasteland Academy.


    Although Huanghai lost a Dan immortal, Ma Xiangru wanted the latter more than absolute power.


    For a moment, the people looked at Dan Chen and Yin Xu Jing with totally different eyes.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. All the dirt in Danchen''s body had been removed by him. He should not only refine nine grade pills. But when he saw Dan Chen''s face, Han Yu knew it.


    Dan Chen must have a surprise for you.


    Sure enough, only listen to Dan dust light way: "urgent what?"


    Yan Xujing was stunned and then sneered: "do you still want to make nine grade pills become a kind of elixir out of thin air?"


    Many people shake their heads, even if they are laymen, it is absolutely impossible."Crackling..."


    At this time, Dan dust in the hands of the pill epidermis suddenly split, from which shot countless sword.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sword roared out and rushed to the sky.


    He is like a peerless master who is using his sword technique.


    "The pill turns into sword Qi?" Everyone was stunned, including Yin Xujing, who had never seen such a strange phenomenon.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was lightning and thunder above the sky.


    Soon dark clouds rolled over the sky.


    "God''s punishment?"


    "What''s going on? How can those swords lead to punishment? "


    A lot of people are dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    "Those are not sword Qi, but Dan Qi! The master of the Dan palace is refining Dan Qi, coagulating pill and pregnant pill by using the punishment of heaven Wen Boyuan suddenly said.


    What?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t it killing to use Tianxun to refine Dan Qi, Ning Dan and Yun Dan?


    To know that the punishment of heaven is merciless, it is likely to split the Dan Qi into fly ash directly.


    "Five thunder alchemy?" Yin Xujing looked at Dan Chen strangely.


    Five thunder alchemy is an extremely old and lost alchemy technique.


    It is said that the five thunder alchemy method can be used to refine pills.


    He and Danchen are both first-class elixirs. Under normal circumstances, they can only refine one grade of elixir, and it is absolutely impossible to refine second grade immortal elixir.


    However, using the five thunder alchemy method, we can refine the second grade elixir.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Instead of being broken, it absorbed the power of punishment and became stronger.


    After about a stick of incense, the punishment of heaven was dispersed. With a move of Danchen''s hand, Dan Qi turns into countless sword Qi and falls into Dan Chen''s hand, forming a golden and white elixir. The gold and white stripes on the top are like sword Qi, just like the sword spirit, just like a sword master practicing the unique sword technique.


    Yan Xujing''s body suddenly trembled, and he staggered back a few steps.


    Because he had already seen that it was a second grade elixir.


    Danchen''s two fingers were holding the pill, and his eyes slowly swept over all the people present. When he reached Han Yu, he gave a slight pause. Finally, he looked at Yin Xujing and said with a smile: "this pill is a second grade fairy pill. It can help people break through the realm of true immortals and increase the chance of becoming sword immortals, up to 20%."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    Boom!


    Dan dust''s voice just fell, the scene instantly exploded the pot.


    The first-class Danxian, refining the second-class elixir, can be called adverse weather.


    The second grade elixir can also help people break through the fairyland and increase the chance of becoming a sword immortal by 20%.


    Twenty percent, this is an increase against the weather.


    We should know that when breaking through the realm of true immortality, ningxiangen has unpredictability and uncontrollability, and the emergence of any immortal root is a matter of equal probability.


    The second grade fairy pill "Sword Fairy asked" directly increased the probability of metal Sword form immortal root by 20%, greatly exceeding the probability of other immortal roots appearing, which greatly increased the probability of becoming sword immortal. This temptation is simply beyond the ability of ordinary people to resist.


    Even if the real fairyland strong, they can not use, but they can be used by their descendants.


    The importance of building a sword immortal to a family and a force is self-evident.


    So that in an instant, Danchen''s ears were ringing with countless voices.


    Many great people want to take this pill at all costs. But Dan Chen laughed and refused.


    This is the first second grade elixir he refined in his life. He specially refined it for an important person.


    Yin Xujing looked at Danchen with shock. He didn''t expect that Danchen not only did not make alchemy into a disease, but fell into the altar. Instead, he used the lost five thunder alchemy method to refine the second grade elixir by leaps and bounds. Moreover, he was the "sword immortal asked" with high value among the second grade elixirs. He was convinced by his defeat.


    He is more aware that from now on, although Dan Chen and he are both first-class Danxian, their status is absolutely different.


    Once today''s events spread out, it will certainly shake the whole country. I''m afraid the whole alchemy industry will be shocked by it.


    If you master the five thunder alchemy method and can surpass the level to refine pills, Dan dust will become a hot figure. I''m afraid that even the giant will send an invitation to him.


    "I lost!" Yan Xujing sent his hand forward, and the nine turn Phoenix pill in his hand was flying to the Danchen. He turned lonely and walked off the challenge arena. All the people passing by Xianyan academy did not stop and left directly.


    There has always been an invisible rule in the competition between alchemists, that is, any pills refined by the loser will be owned by the winner.


    Suddenly, people look at Dan dust''s eyes more heated cut.


    Dan Chen has made it clear that "Sword Fairy asked" not to sell, so nine turn Phoenix pill out not to sell?


    Although the "Sword Fairy asked" of the nine turn Phoenix comparison is not as good as it is, it is also a kind of elixir, which can increase the life span of nine thousand years for the strong people in the real fairyland, which is immeasurable.


    Enjoying the attention of the public, Dan Chen can''t help feeling a little.


    If it had not been for Han Yu''s help to clear away the Dan dirt in his body, he would not have enjoyed the glory today, but would have been gloomy for the rest of his life.


    Once the news of his fall from the altar was heard, he would no longer be needed and sought after by others. I''m afraid some potential enemies will attack him directly.


    When he is no longer Danshen, there will be no deterrent at all.


    But now, he has not only kept his glory, but also refined the second grade fairy pill "Sword Fairy asked". He created miracles and made him more famous. More and more people will need him. His deterrent power will become stronger. Those potential enemies will not dare to appear in the future.


    Dan Chen''s later life will be more brilliant.


    At first, he was willing to fall at the feet of Han Yu in order to get close to the big tree Li Yibai.


    But now, even if there is no sword immortal Li Yibai, Dan Chen is willing to work for Han Yu.


    Because he can see the glory, pride of the latter half of his life, are given by Han Yu.


    Under the gaze of countless people eagerly looking forward to, Dan Chen announced that it would auction the nine turn Phoenix pill in Dandao Palace seven days later, which caused an endless frenzy. Many big people were boiling with blood and were sure to win the nine turn Phoenix pill.


    Then, Dan Chen came out of the arena under the support of many people. At this time, his light overshadowed Ma Xiangru and Wen Boyuan. In the hearts of countless people, he was the first person in the wasteland mansion.


    "Father, I didn''t expect that Danchen could refine the second grade elixir. I''m afraid it''s hard to suppress the arrogance of the wasteland academy!" Ma Pengfei looks at the Dan dust who is supported by all the stars. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart and transmits the sound to Ma Xiangru next to him.


    Now, as long as Dan Chen is in the Huanghai Academy for one day, the city Lord''s mansion will not try to suppress the wasteland Academy. This is what he does not want to see.


    "It''s not a bad thing." Ma Xiangru''s eyes were dim and his voice was deep.


    Ma Pengfei is surprised to see Ma Xiangru, which is not a bad thing, what is a bad thing?


    Ma Xiangru showed a sophisticated look and said: "there is no second-class Danxian in the whole tengchao Prefecture. Today''s Danchen is the first alchemist in tengchao Prefecture. I only need a letter to recommend him to tengchao University. When he fell down, the Danchen rose, and there was no Dan dust in the desolate sea academy, so there was no deterrent. And Dan Chen would thank me for that. "


    Ma Pengfei''s eyes brightened, and he thought that Jiang deserved to be old and spicy. It was really a plan to kill two birds with one stone.Under the support of all the stars, Dan Chen walked towards the place where the high-level of the Huanghai Academy was sitting. Wenboyuan, smiling, took the initiative to welcome him up. Under the leadership of Ma Xiangru, the high-level of the city Lord''s mansion in the nearby area came over and congratulated one after another.


    After a little communion with others, Dan Chen went directly to Han Yu and handed Han Yu the "Sword Fairy asked" refined before.


    Han Yu smiles and puts it away.


    They didn''t say anything, but they were tacit.


    All the people around were stunned.


    A second grade elixir "Sword Fairy asked" was given to an ordinary student in the wasteland University in this way?


    Is that right?


    Before Dan Chen refused everyone''s reason is that he wanted to leave "Sword Fairy asked" to an important person.


    Is Han Yu an important person in his heart?


    Boom!


    The scene exploded again, and Han Yu instantly became the focus of attention.


    The same question flashed through the minds of countless people.


    What is the relationship between Han Yu and Dan Chen?


    What is the origin of Han Yu?


    Why can Danchen refuse the sky high price and give the pill to a younger generation?


    For a while, Han Yu seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil, which aroused many people''s curiosity. If you want to see him clearly, you can''t see through it.


    In the field, the most exciting is the dark cloud Cangshan.


    Now he can see the energy of Han Yu.


    Even the second grade elixir refined by Dan Xiandan dust was given to him. There is no need to think for sure that the background is amazing.


    His granddaughter, Muyun Qiushui, has a good chance to marry Han Yu.


    With such a quick son-in-law, twilight cloud Cangshan has seen the future glory of the twilight cloud family.


    "Baby granddaughter, you must remember, whether for the sake of the family or for you, you can''t Miss Han Yu. Even if you can''t be a real wife, you can''t be a concubine. It doesn''t matter to be a housemaid. You should always remind yourself that you can''t let him go!" Dark cloud Cangshan discreetly to Muyun Qiushui, he wants to let Muyun Qiushui know his determination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    Many people looked at Han Yu, envious and resentful.


    At this moment, Han Yu, brilliant, overwhelmed all the people present.


    Even Ma Pengfei looked at Han Yu with envy.


    This man is not only a disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, but also attracted by Dan Xian Dan Chen. He is simply a collection of love and brilliance, which is beyond the reach of Ma Pengfei.


    "Hum, compared with the disciples of Daoxie, he is a scum!" Ma Pengfei comforted himself in his heart.


    Mu Qinghuan, Bai Jiantang, etc. look at Han Yu with envy.


    Mu Qinghuan, in particular, is a famous genius of Huanghai University. He deserves more attention than Han Yu, but now, he is completely reduced to Han Yu''s foil.


    "The more glory you enjoy now, the worse you will fall in the future." Mu Qinghuan thought so bitterly.


    "All the Taoist friends of Huanghai academy, the master of douzhan palace of xiaxianyan academy, led the students of Xianyan academy to come to the Huanghai academy to have a discussion with them." All of a sudden, a very loud and arrogant voice sounded, covering the audience, attracting everyone''s attention in the past.


    "It''s really the bad people who come here." Yu Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his essence exploded.


    "Boom


    From the crowd of Xianyan academy, a man suddenly stepped out and jumped onto the challenge arena. A pair of triangular eyes swept through the crowd of Huanghai university with a pair of triangular eyes and said proudly: "Ren Yuxuan, a student of Xianyan University, challenges any master of Qipin virtual fairyland in Huanghai academy!"


    People from all over the world were stunned and cheered.


    No one thought that after seeing the ups and downs of the battle between Danxian and Xianyan, the Xianyan and Huanghai universities will start a war again. This is just a visual feast. It is really worth it.


    "Let them in." Wen Boyuan looks at Yu Zhan Dao.


    Since the entrance of Xianyan, people have been ready to learn.


    Before long, I saw a group of students come in, it is the students of Huanghai University.


    "Feng Junli, a scholar of the wasteland, has come here for advice."


    A student from Huanghai University jumped onto the challenge arena without showing weakness.


    "Boom


    The two collided in an instant.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise.


    Before everyone reacted, they saw a figure flying down the arena.


    Even one move is sure to win.


    The people on this side of the Huanghai Academy''s face became extremely ugly, because it was Feng Junli of the Huanghai Academy who flew off the challenge arena.


    It''s the same as Qipin virtual fairyland, but it''s not the enemy of the other side.


    "How dare you send out such goods? Is there no one in Huanghai university?" On the challenge arena, Ren Yuxuan stands proud and scornfully sweeps the people of the wasteland Academy.


    "This boy is too arrogant There are people who are not happy in the wasteland.


    It is said that small is the matter of the two schools, but when it is big, it is the matter of Huanghai and Xianyan.


    the awesome sea school will not give it strength. People in the land of the barren sea will feel ashamed. People in the sea will feel proud when the sea is suck up.


    So is the direction of Xianyan mansion.


    A big man from Xianyan mansion sneered: "arrogant? Hum, people have arrogant capital. I''m afraid you haven''t heard of Ren Yuxuan, but the people in Xianyan mansion are like thunder. Ren Yuxuan, one of the most famous geniuses in Xianyan academy, is not only invincible in the same realm, but also leapfrog the level to challenge and defeat three people in a row. "


    "What?"


    Many people in the wasteland changed color when they heard the words.


    It''s against the weather to reach the fairyland and to challenge the next level.


    Ren Yuxuan not only leapfrogged the challenge, but also defeated three people in a row. Such a record is enough to be proud of the world.


    "Haha, today the wasteland academy is going to make a fool of itself!" A great man from Xianyan mansion.


    Just now Dan Chen won Yin Xujing, which made him feel lost. Now he can finally find face.


    Students of seven grades of virtual fairyland came to the stage of the battle, but they were knocked out of the arena one after another.


    After seven contests, none of them won.


    Ren Yuxuan called war again, and the wasteland academy could only avoid it.


    "It''s boring that there''s no one to fight against in such a big wasteland University." Ren Yuxuan shook his head, jumped off the challenge arena and returned to the ranks of students in Xianyan University.


    All the people in the desolate sea academy were indignant, and the Wen Bo Yuan, who had always been gentle and gentle, became gloomy.


    However, Ren Yuxuan is really too strong, there is no way.


    "Qipinxu fairyland is just the existence of the middle and lower levels of an institution. Even if you win, what can it represent?" The way that a student of a desolate University disdains.


    People all feel reasonable when they hear what they say.


    After all, qipinxu fairyland is not the backbone of Huanghai academy and Xianyan Academy."Hum, it''s useless to talk more. I''ll see the real chapter in the challenge arena!" As for Xianyan academy, one person stepped out and jumped onto the challenge arena and said in a loud voice: "the student of Xianyan university is Du Boyi, the eight grade virtual fairyland. Challenge any master of the eight grade virtual fairyland of Huanghai academy!"


    And Ren Yuxuan agreed with the tone, the same arrogance.


    Some of the strong men of the eight grade fairyland in the wasteland academy could not hold on for a long time. One of them rushed to the challenge arena and reported his own name, then launched a crazy attack and killing.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two men fought like a raging fire, more intense than the seven contests just now.


    However, after thirty-three moves, the students of Huanghai University were kicked out of the arena by the other side.


    Du Boyi looked down at the opponent who fell off the challenge arena. He turned his lips in disdain and said, "you can''t do seven grade fairyland, nor can eight grade fairyland."


    "Arrogant, I''ll meet you!"


    A student of Huanghai University stamped his foot and jumped on the challenge arena. He was like a crazy lion.


    In an instant, Du Boyi was forced to retreat.


    "Good!" All the people in the wasteland government applauded.


    "Haha, I''m afraid you don''t know du Boyi''s powerful, but he''s no worse than Ren Yuxuan!" A man from Xianyan mansion said with a smile.


    "What?"


    All the people in the waste sea mansion were shocked.


    Ren Yuxuan has the ability of leapfrogging the level to fight. Does Du Boyi also have it?


    "Boom


    As he spoke, there was a loud noise.


    Du Boyi, who has been retrogressive, burst out in an instant, just like a wild beast waking up in an instant. With one blow, he broke through his opponent''s numerous attacks and was right on his chest.


    We heard a sound of bone breaking, and then there was a scream. The students of Huanghai University fell off the arena.


    "You Mean The students of the desolate sea university covered their chest with anger.


    The other side just started to show the decadent trend, let him have the heart of belittle the enemy, only was hit seriously by a move, otherwise he would never be defeated so quickly.


    "You don''t understand the truth that war is always deceitful. You''ve lived in vain." Du Boyi said sarcastically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    This is not only a humiliation to the student, but also to the teachers and students of the whole Huanghai University.


    But even if the other side is only the cultivation of eight grade virtual fairyland, there is no way to use him in the wild sea academy.


    Everyone can see that Du Boyi has an invincible posture in the same realm. I''m afraid no one will be his opponent for the students in the eight grade virtual fairyland of the wasteland Academy.


    "Is no one coming up to take on the challenge?" Du Boyi glanced at the crowd and saw that there was no one to speak in the direction of Huanghai Academy. He laughed contemptuously and jumped down the arena to return to the ranks of Xianyan Academy.


    No matter who looks at them, it makes them feel like a knife.


    Although qipinxu fairyland and bapinxu fairyland do not represent the overall strength of the two universities, they represent the future of the two schools.


    After the comparison of the two cultivation stages, the first feeling is that there is no successor in the wasteland academy, which is a very terrible thing.


    All the teachers and students of Huanghai University were silent.


    "If you can''t lead our school in the future, why can''t you lead us in the sea of Japan?" Ma Xiangru''s face was gloomy.


    Wenboyuan has nothing to say.


    Ma Xiangru didn''t say anything more. His goal has been achieved.


    From today on, even if he sends someone to intervene in the affairs of the Huanghai academy, Wenboyuan has no reason to block it.


    "Yang Ge, a student of Xianyan University, challenges any strong one of jiupinxu fairyland in Huanghai University!" Xianyan academy sent another person to the stage. It seems that they want to rub the wasteland Academy on the ground, and will never give up until the goal is achieved.


    "It''s been a long time!"


    In the direction of Huanghai academy, a strong man of Jiupin virtual fairyland jumped onto the challenge arena.


    That is a master of the day class.


    "A move to defeat you!" Yang Ge is very arrogant.


    "Arrogant, look at the move!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a move, the students of Huanghai University fly off the challenge arena and their faces turn blue.


    Yang Ge said a move, really a move to win.


    The audience was all in uproar. The students brought by Xianyan University were more powerful and more terrifying.


    All the high-level people in the desolate sea academy are extremely dignified.


    The students in the first two cultivation stages were defeated. If the students in the cultivation stage of Jiupin xuxianjing could not defeat each other, then the Huanghai academy would always be nailed on the pillar of shame.


    As you know, jiupinxu fairyland has already represented the backbone of the two universities.


    Now it has been labeled as "no successor", and Huanghai university does not want to be labeled as "the backbone can not do it".


    However, contrary to his wishes, Huanghai academy sent five masters of jiupinxu fairyland successively, all of them were defeated by Yang Ge.


    Yang Ge is invincible.


    After the fifth opponent, Yang Ge shook his head and jumped off the arena.


    Although I didn''t say anything, it was the biggest satire to Huanghai University.


    "That''s not true!"


    Zhou Sen clenched his fists. He was already a strong man in the nine grade fairyland. He wanted to fight in the arena several times, but he was stopped by Han Yu.


    Even day class students are not rivals, let alone Zhou Sen, even Muyun Qiushui is not sure.


    His courage is good, but if he really takes the stage, he will undoubtedly send warmth.


    Before the wild sea academy recovered from the failure, Xianyan academy sent another person, who was still the master of Jiupin virtual fairyland.


    The competition continues.


    Finally, the desolate sea academy couldn''t bear to send Xiao Tiantian, the famous genius of the wasteland Academy.


    Xiao Tiantian is known as the first person in the fairyland of Huanghai Academy.


    However, he did not live up to the expectations of the public. He took a strong step to blow his opponent off the challenge arena and won the first victory of Huanghai University.


    However, it wasn''t long before the Xianyan academy sent a man to fight against Xiao Tiantian for thousands of moves. Xiao Tiantian was defeated and shocked the audience.


    "Haha Even Xiao Tiantian, the first person under the real fairyland, was defeated by Ji Fengyun. The battle between the realm of Jiupin and Xuxian will bring about the end of Huanghai college again! "


    "Seven grades of virtual fairyland, eight grades of virtual fairyland and nine grades of virtual fairyland have been suppressed by Xianyan Academy. The wasteland academy will be nailed on the pillar of shame!"


    People from Xianyan mansion sneered and were very proud. People from other places enjoy watching good plays.


    The people of the wasteland mansion, though numerous, were silent at this time.


    Shame, shame.


    The face that Dan Chen won back before was lost.


    Wen Boyuan sat with a gloomy face, three successive states were defeated, and his face, the head of the mansion, had lost all his face.


    In particular, feeling Ma Xiangru''s hidden sharp eyes, Wenboyuan is on pins and needles.


    "Does anyone dare to fight?" After Ji Fengyun defeated Xiao Tiantian in the war, he did not see the students from the desolate sea academy on the stage for a long time. His face floated with scorn and asked.Many of the students in the wasteland University bowed their heads.


    Even the first person under the fairyland world Xiao sky was defeated by Ji Fengyun, who has the courage to stage?


    Even situ Miao, who had just been ready to move, gave up the idea of going to war on the stage.


    Ji Fengyun is invincible!


    "Lord, I recommend a man to fight Ji Fengyun." Yu Zhan spoke to Wen Boyuan.


    Huanghai academy can''t be defeated again, otherwise it will become a joke of tengchaozhou and even the whole Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Wen Boyuan looked at Yu Zhan and asked, "who?"


    Yu Zhan turned his eyes to Han Yu.


    Wen Boyuan''s eyes lit up.


    Although he didn''t know Han Yu very well, he was a man who could kill a real immortal. He was absolutely a super genius, and his fighting power was against the sky.


    Wenboyuan nodded. He had confidence in Han Yu.


    With a smile, Yu Zhan knew that the recommendation of Han Yu would be recognized by Wenboyuan.


    "Han Yu, can you represent the university to fight?" Yu Zhan asked.


    If he is a general student, he will directly call the roll to fight, but Han Yu is not an ordinary student.


    When people around heard Yu Zhan''s words, they all looked at Han Yu.


    Those who know Han Yu''s achievements are filled with expectation and excitement, while those who don''t know Han Yu''s achievements are very confused.


    "Boss, teach the students of Xianyan university to be human." Zhou Sen excitedly said.


    In the eyes of many teachers and students of Huanghai University, Xiao Tiantian is the first person under the true fairyland, but in his heart, Han Yu is the first person under the true fairyland.


    Xiao Xiao, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui all look forward to looking at Han Yu.


    There was a breath in their hearts.


    They all believe that Han Yu can help them out.


    Ma Xiangru and Ma Pengfei looked at all this coldly.


    They knew Han Yu''s fighting power and had no doubt about him.


    However, their goal has been achieved. Naturally, they don''t want to lose all the time. Otherwise, they have no face. They also want Han Yu to fight to save some of their weak faces.


    For a while, many people''s hopes were pinned on Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    "Hum, although you have defeated 17 masters in the same realm, and your fighting power is amazing, Xiao Tiantian is no worse than you. You are still defeated by Ji Fengyun. I''m afraid that people will be disappointed if they put their hopes on you. The more you are expected now, the more disappointing you will be. "


    Mu Qinghuan''s face has a sneer.


    He did not know that Han Yu defeated Zhao Xinhuai and sun Junming, so he thought that Han Yu would not be Ji Fengyun''s opponent at all.


    When he heard Han Yu''s answer, he thought it was.


    "No interest." In the eyes of the public, Han Yu is a light hearted way.


    Everyone was stunned, and then many teachers and students of the Huanghai University were angry.


    At this time, the whole people of Huanghai university are all soldiers. No matter who is named, they will take the stage without hesitation, regardless of whether they win or lose.


    Han Yu, however, refused in front of so many people.


    Where is the face of the remaining battles? Where is the glory of the wasteland academy?


    Yu Zhan didn''t get angry and laughed bitterly.


    He knows that Han Yu is not a man without a sense of honor. He must be angry if he doesn''t go to war now.


    This is the spirit of Wenboyuan and Huanghai Academy.


    Han Yu was naturally angry in his heart. When he was in danger, Huanghai academy didn''t come forward to say a word for him. If Yunman didn''t fight against him, Yu Zhan and Dan Chen would have died in the hands of the city Lord''s mansion if yu Zhan and Dan Chen didn''t fight against him.


    Even though Wenboyuan made compensation on Yunman later, Han Yu was still upset.


    The rest of the war could not help but look at Wenboyuan, who had to tie the bell to get rid of the problem.


    "Presumptuous, Yu palace Lord let you go to war, you dare to refuse!" The sky howled.


    As the first person in the realm of true immortality in Huanghai academy, after losing to his opponent, the top management of Huanghai university put his hope on an unknown boy, which made him angry. Now this kid is still refusing to fight, and he is even more furious.


    "Master Yu, Ji Fengyun is very strong. Even I am not his opponent. If you look at the wasteland academy, no one will be his opponent. Why put your hope on such a boy?" Xiao Tiantian looks at Yu Zhan and Wenbo Yuandao.


    "Shut up!" Yu Zhan yelled.


    Xiao Tiantian was stunned. His face turned red and asked, "Lord Yu, why is this? Am I not right? "


    Yu Zhan shook his head and didn''t bother to say more.


    The sky was suddenly thunderbolt.


    Who is he? One of the best talents in the wild sea academy and the first master in the realm of true immortals.


    Yu Zhan ignored him for a boy?


    How can a proud and arrogant man tolerate such contempt and loss?


    He looked at Han Yu fiercely and said, "boy, I don''t know how capable you are. After my defeat, others still hope that you can turn the tide. If you really have the ability, don''t flinch and fight on the stage! "


    Han Yu is too lazy to look at Xiao sky. He is undoubtedly a passer-by in Han Yu''s eyes.


    Xiao sky was furious. Han Yu was arrogant to the extreme in his eyes.


    With a cold smile, he said, "it seems that you must have made some treacherous means to mislead the Lord Yu, so that he can trust you so much. However, your disguise will soon be exposed."


    Han Yu glanced at Xiao sky and said impatiently, "who is this fool? How can you be like a fly


    Many teachers and students of Huanghai University were shocked. Although Xiao Tiantian was defeated by Ji Fengyun, there was no doubt about his qualification and strength. Many people have begun to doubt that Han Yu is making a fuss.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Liu Qingqing beside her couldn''t help laughing.


    In the wild sea, only Han Yu dare to say such a thing.


    Xiao sky lung almost burst, pointing to Han Yu and roaring: "boy, I want to fight with you!"


    "Xiao sky, if you don''t behave yourself, I''ll lock you up!" Wen Boyuan suddenly yelled.


    Many teachers and students were shocked.


    The master of Huanghai academy scolded Xiao Tiantian, the famous genius of Huanghai academy, for a boy?


    Xiao sky body suddenly trembled, even if there is more anger, more dissatisfaction, no more doubt, he does not dare and Wenboyuan wanton. Just look at Han Yu''s eyes, become incomparable resentment.


    "Han Yu, I apologize to you for what happened before. It''s my fault." Wen Boyuan speaks to Han Yu.


    Now, he was driven to the Jedi and had to bow his head.


    "It''s not that I can''t play, but I have a few conditions." Han Yu preached.


    "Say, as long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." Wen Bo Yuan Dao. It is a great joy for him to get Han Yu''s approval.


    "First, I''m going to kill Zhao Xinhuai, who is now attached to the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t want the wasteland academy to help me, but please don''t stop me." Han Yudao.


    He said Zhao Xinhuai should die."You also said that Zhao Xinhuai was attached to the city Lord''s house. It''s not wise for you to kill him." Wenboyuan sighed.


    "It''s my own business." Han Yu''s firm way.


    "Well, what about the other conditions?" Wenboyuan''s helpless way.


    "Second, Huanghai university should always be kind to Mr. Yun." Han Yudao.


    For him, Huanghai university is just a stop over, but for Yunman, it may be the end of his life.


    "You can rest assured that as long as I Wenboyuan stays in the Huanghai University for one day, no one dares to bully Mr. Yun any more." Wen Boyuan''s very firm way.


    Han Yu nodded and continued to transmit: "third, I want to climb the sage tower."


    Wen Boyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the sharp light burst out in his eyes.


    The sage tower is an absolute forbidden area of the wasteland Academy. Only the master of the wasteland academy has ever been qualified to mount it. That is, the master of the city master''s mansion. If he wants to climb the sage tower, he must obtain the approval of the wasteland Academy.


    The sage tower is not only the holy land of the wasteland academy, but also contains a secret.


    Wen Boyuan refused without hesitation: "no way."


    For Wenboyuan''s answer, Han Yu seems not surprised, said: "in this case, then I will not go to war."


    Wenboyuan sighed: "Han Yu, there is nothing strange on the sage tower. You have no meaning to go up there. You can ask for other requirements. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Han Yu shook his head. On that day, he chose to study in Huanghai university because he saw the description of the sage tower in the Sword Fairy Li Yibai.


    There is a big secret hidden in the sage tower.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many experts came to the sage tower, trying to uncover the secret, but all ended in failure.


    This makes Han Yu more curious about the secrets of the sage tower.


    Seeing that Han Yu was not moved, Wenboyuan felt a little headache and advised, "your master, Master Li, who was a sword immortal, also climbed the sage tower. He should have told you, why are you still clinging to this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Han Yu''s eyes were firm and unmoved.


    It was because Li Yibai, the sword immortal, had once boarded the sage tower, so Han Yu wanted to go up and have a look.


    Because when he came, Li Yibai, the Sword Fairy, said, "if you enter the wasteland academy to study, you must go to the sage tower."


    Even Li Yibai, the sword immortal in Xuanfeng Kingdom, is always obsessed with the sage tower.


    Han Yu said: "since my master once boarded the sage tower, the master of the mansion must also know the purpose of my climbing the sage tower."


    Wenboyuan wryly, who ascends the sage tower is not the same purpose?


    Wenboyuan saw that Han Yu was determined to climb the sage tower. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t want you to climb the sage tower. It''s not that you are afraid of the things in it. I''m afraid that you are in danger. How terrible the sage tower is. I don''t know whether Master Li has told you, but I must remind you that if you go in, you will die."


    Han Yu said: "this I have psychological preparation, the government does not have to worry about me."


    Wenboyuan sighed: "OK, I promise you, but my premise is that you must break through the realm of true immortals, or I will never let you near the sage tower."


    Han Yu said, "I understand. Thank you for your kindness."


    Han Yu had planned to break through the fairyland and then hit the sage tower, so Wenboyuan was nothing to him.


    Wenboyuan looked dignified and nodded, and said: "then you go out to war. If you win, all three conditions will be promised to you. If you lose, it will be another matter."


    Han Yu glanced at Wenboyuan, thinking of the old fox.


    At this time, Ji Fengyun, who was on the challenge arena, said in a loud voice: "it seems that there is no successor in Huanghai Academy. It is said that the senior disciples of Li Yibai, the Sword Fairy, are studying in the Huanghai Academy. They are in the realm of nine grades of virtual immortals. Don''t even the masters of Li Yibai dare to fight?"


    Ji Fengyun''s words are like a thunderbolt, which makes the whole audience in an uproar.


    Li Yibai, the sword immortal, is the contemporary myth of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    His every move has attracted the whole nation''s attention.


    It is absolutely explosive news that his master apprentice is studying in the desolate sea academy. It is absolutely shocking news.


    "Master Li Yibai, the sword immortal, is studying in the wasteland Academy. Is it true or false?"


    "It should be true. I''ve heard from the grapevine for a long time."


    "The wasteland academy is so weak that it''s impossible for Li Yibai''s master to study here?"


    Some believe it, others question it.


    But in any case, Ji Fengyun''s words have set off a frenzy.


    Even more powerful than the previous battle between Dan Chen and Yin Xujing.


    For nothing else, just because "Sword Fairy Li Yibai" five words.


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of the sword immortals were just the accomplishments of Jiupin Xuxian realm, and they had the name of negative sword immortals."


    "Yes, Hua Zhiyu, a disciple of Daoxie, has been famous in the kingdom. Three years later, Master Li Yibai will lose the battle! "


    "Alas, Master Li Yibai, the sword immortal, was not weaker than others in his whole life. I didn''t expect that his disciples were far inferior to those of Dao Xie."


    "There is no way to do it. It''s better to accept apprentices or pay attention to chance. Who let Dao Xie accept a good apprentice?"


    After everyone was shocked, they all felt sorry for the sword immortal Li Yibai.


    No one thinks that an apprentice of jiupinxu fairyland can defeat Hua Zhiyu, a famous Daoxie disciple, after three years, or two years.


    "Don''t compare with Hua Zhiyu. It''s just that the disciples of Xianyan academy dare not show up when they challenge. Such a disciple really destroys the prestige of sword immortal!"


    All the people sigh and feel sorry for the sword immortal Li Yibai.


    Yu Zhan, Dan Chen, Wen Boyuan, Ma Xiangru, Ma Pengfei, Mu Qinghuan and Qin Xiaoxuan all looked at Han Yu with great significance.


    In the presence, only they knew that Han Yu was the disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai.


    They all know that Han Yu''s talent is against heaven.


    But they also have the same idea that Han Yu is much worse than Hua Zhiyu, a disciple of Daoxie.


    But Han Yu''s performance, is lets several people''s mood become completely different.


    Now everyone is talking about the disciples of sword immortal Li Yibai. Some people have said some ironic words, but there seems to be no anger on Han Yu''s face.


    It seems that everyone is talking about something that has nothing to do with him.


    "I''m still a disciple of the sword immortal. I''m really ashamed to leave it at my grandmother''s house. I can''t let out a fart until now." Mu Qinghuan mocks to himself.


    "It seems that I have overestimated him. If there is no aura of Li Yibai''s disciple, he will be just like that." Ma Pengfei has a way of disdain.


    "This son has a stable mind and a detached mind! In time, there will be great achievements in the future! " Ma Xiangru''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes became bright and dim.


    The same Han Yu, but different people see different ideas.


    If it was not for the enmity between Ma Pengfei and Han Yu, Ma Xiangru would like to win over Han Yu."However, his time is not much. In less than three years, he can''t catch up with Dao Xie''s disciples even if he uses his whole body to solve problems. He will eventually live in the shadow of Dao Xie''s disciples." Ma Xiangru sighed.


    He did not doubt Han Yu''s qualification, but Hua Zhiyu, the disciple of Daoxie, was stronger!


    Ji Fengyun saw that no one came out of the wild sea academy. He shook his head in disappointment and turned to prepare for the challenge.


    At this time, Han Yu slowly out of the crowd, toward the challenge arena.


    There are no other challengers so sharp and forceful, as if they were just looking at flowers.


    "Why? Someone from Huanghai academy is fighting. Is he a disciple of the sword immortal Li Yibai


    "I asked him to fight just now, but he refused. Only the disciples of sword immortal Li Yibai had such courage?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were stunned.


    "It''s no wonder that even situ Miao didn''t dare to compete with him for the autumn water. He even gave him the second grade fairy pill refined by Dan dust. It turns out that he is the disciple of Li Yibai, the sword immortal!"


    At the end of the day, Cangshan was so frightened that his eyes almost rolled out.


    The head almost exploded with a bang.


    Thinking about how he threatened Han Yu at the beginning, I couldn''t help feeling a shiver and cold sweat.


    However, he was glad that he stopped at the precipice in time and changed his attitude towards Han Yu in time. Now, although I dare not say that Han Yu has forgiven him, at least Mu Yun Qiushui still has a chance.


    A disciple of Sword Fairy Li Yibai.


    If Muyun Qiushui can marry Han Yu and rely on the power of sword immortal, it will be no problem for the twilight cloud family to develop into a top-ranking power in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    As for Han Yu''s knowledge of the language of flowers, he doesn''t care about it at all and doesn''t need to be taken care of.


    As a disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, for the head of his small family, that is heaven, that is the future, the brilliant future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    No one knows the secret deal between Han Yu and Wen Boyuan.


    All you know is that Yu Zhan asked Han Yu to fight, but Han Yu refused; Ji Fengyun satirized the disciple of Sword Fairy Li Yibai, but Han Yu did.


    Han Yu''s identity has been revealed.


    "He is actually a disciple of Sword Fairy Li Yibai?" Seeing Han Yu coming out, Bai zhantang only feels that the dead are trembling three times.


    He once threatened Han Yu. Is this looking for death?


    "The little girl of the twilight cloud family has come up with a disciple of the Sword Fairy Li Yibai?" The Li and Yang families were in despair.


    They are very familiar with the dark cloud Cangshan Mountain. They are very puzzled when they can sit in the high-level area of Huanghai university to watch the match between Dan and immortal.


    Now that Han Yu''s identity is revealed, all doubts have been solved.


    If it is said that the high-level friendship between the dark cloud Cangshan and the wild sea university is good, they are afraid now.


    The owners of the Li family and the Yang family made a decision in an instant. After returning, they would not spare any effort to repair the relationship with the twilight cloud family, even if they were subordinate to the twilight cloud family.


    Xiao Xiao, Zhou Sen, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui all stare big eyes.


    Han Yu''s identity almost shocked them to speechless.


    After a long time, Zhou Sen exclaimed excitedly, "it turns out that the boss has such a terrible origin. No wonder it''s so fierce!"


    Liu Qingqing narrowed her eyes into a crescent and sighed, "Hey, Han always gives us surprise and surprise every time."


    Mu Yun Qiushui looks at Han Yu''s back.


    Even if Han Yu has already shown his talent against heaven, she feels that there is not much difference between her and Han Yu.


    But at this moment, in addition to the strong shock, she had a sense of loss.


    She felt that there was a natural chasm between her and Han Yu.


    The word "unworthy" first appeared in Muyun Qiushui''s mind.


    It''s not that Han Yu doesn''t deserve it, it''s her.


    The proud goddess, the first beauty of Huanghai University, has a strong sense of difference for the first time.


    "It turns out that they are the disciples of the sword immortal. No wonder they dare to refute the face of the Lord Yu. But what about the disciples of the sword immortal? Isn''t it a fairyland? I''m afraid it''s worse than me. " Xiao sky is unconvinced thought way.


    Ji Fengyun, who was ready to go down to the challenge arena, raised his eyebrows and turned around. Seeing Han Yu in the crowd, he couldn''t help but sneer and say, "is this the disciple of Sword Fairy Li Yibai?"


    Ji Fengyun looks disdainful.


    He has noticed Han Yu for a long time.


    Before the rest of the war let Han Yu out of the station, he noticed.


    Han Yu said he was not interested. Is he really not interested?


    In Ji Fengyun''s eyes, I dare not.


    How can Ji Fengyun see those who dare not fight in the arena for the first time?


    Han Yu stepped onto the challenge arena step by step. He did not show his edge and was not domineering. He was very ordinary.


    This appearance alone made countless people shake their heads. It was really the face of Li Yibai, the sword immortal.


    "Are you a disciple of the sword fairy?" Ji Fengyun asked.


    Han Yu did not answer.


    "If not, go down. You are not qualified to challenge me." Ji Fengyun''s arrogant way.


    Han Yu still did not speak. He walked to the arena and said lazily, "you misunderstood me. I''m not here to challenge you."


    Everyone is stunned. You are not challenging Ji Fengyun. What are you doing on the challenge arena?


    "Hum, if Li Yibai, the Sword Fairy, saw this scene, I''m afraid he would vomit blood with anger?" Xiao sky slants over Han Yu with disdain on his face.


    In his eyes, what else does Han Yu have besides his background?


    Seeing Han Yu''s eyes, he swept all the students in the direction of Xianyan University lightly and said, "it''s not necessary to waste time. Let''s get together."


    What?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Han Yu challenged all the students from Xianyan university?


    "He did not challenge Ji Fengyun, but to challenge the whole Xianyan Academy." Liu Qingqing''s eyes are shining and her face is wearing a charming smile.


    Even Mu Yun Qiushui, who has always been scrupulous, also showed a knowing smile.


    This is a very similar scene.


    Han Yu is really not a hand is already, a move is bound to shock the audience!


    Although arrogant, but like ah!


    "The boss is the boss, cow! What genius of Xianyan academy is scum in the eyes of the boss Zhou Sen laughed excitedly, dancing and proud.


    It seems that he is the man who stands on the challenge arena and is like the emperor who came into the world.


    At this time, Han Yu is really like an emperor coming to the world, arrogant people!


    "Ha ha ha This person is afraid to think of the limelight to want to be crazy, one person challenges all of us? We can all drown him with one mouthful A student in Xianyan University reacted and laughed at him.


    Boom!


    His voice, the shock of the people pulled back, the scene instantly fried pot."Even if it''s the disciple of the sword immortal, it''s not in the sky!"


    "One person challenges 67 students of Xianyan University, and among them, there are 32 strong ones in the realm of" nine grades of immortality ". He is simply bewildered


    "The sword immortal disciple also makes a fuss. The famous sword immortal is going to be ruined by his disciple! "


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that those who watched the war felt that Han Yu was arrogant and ignorant, that is, Yu Zhan and Dan Chen were all crazy.


    Even if Han Yu has the strength to fight against a real immortal, he is too arrogant to challenge all the students of Xianyan University.


    There are 67 people on the other side, and 32 of them are the strong ones of jiupinxu fairyland, and Ji Fengyun is the peerless genius to defeat Xiao Tiantian.


    Such a combination, looking at the whole Xuanfeng Kingdom, which jiupinxu fairyland people dare to say that their own strength to overcome?


    It''s impossible!


    "Question, laugh. The more you question now, the more you laugh at it. When the facts are in front of you, you will be more surprised and feel humble and short-sighted! " Zhou Sen sneered at those who questioned and ridiculed Han Yu.


    At the beginning of the war with the third class of the prefecture level.


    Han Yu also suffered countless doubts and ridicule, but finally strong face.


    Although the situation of that day can not be compared with today''s situation, Zhou Sen has great trust in Han Yu.


    In his heart, as long as Han Yu said it, it was absolutely not a lie.


    Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui look at Han Yu with trust.


    Han Yu, in their eyes, is to create all the impossible evil spirits.


    Evil spirits against heaven!


    "I didn''t expect that you were so ignorant that I didn''t know how Master Li, the sword immortal, took you as a disciple?" Ji Fengyun is sarcastic.


    Han Yu glanced at Ji Fengyun coldly. His eyes were sharp and he swept the students of Xianyan University. He said, "why, I challenge all of you alone. Are you scared to fight? In this case, what face do you have to brag about and challenge the majesty of the desolate sea academy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    People are speechless, the people of Xianyan academy dare not?


    In the eyes of the students of Xianyan University and countless war watchers, Han Yu is a fool.


    "I don''t know. Get out of here!" Ji Fengyun angrily said, one hand to Han Yu.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, a figure fell off the ring.


    "Hum, the clown who makes a fuss can''t even accept Ji Fengyun''s move. He still dares to challenge all the students of Xianyan University!" The spectators scoffed.


    "Has the desolate sea academy been reduced to relying on clowns to gain attention?" People from Xianyan academy satirized.


    "Ah, we will be nailed to the pillar of shame from now on!" Lament the shortage of teachers.


    "Sword immortal disciple, it''s just like this..." Xiao sky sneers.


    Everyone thought that Han Yu was knocked out of the arena by Ji Fengyun, but when he saw the people on the arena, everyone was shocked.


    It is not Ji Fengyun who stands on the challenge arena, but Han Yu, who exudes the momentum of dominating the world.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the voice of pouring cold air one after another, many people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes.


    Ji Fengyun, the master who defeated Xiao Tiantian, the first person in the fairyland of Huanghai academy, should also be the first person in the fairyland of Xianyan Academy. However, such a person was knocked out of the arena by Han Yu.


    How could it be?


    When seeing Ji Fengyun clearly, everyone''s scalp is numb, can''t help a burst of chills.


    I saw Ji Fengyun''s whole right arm unexpectedly is burst to pieces, at this time the blood is rolling.


    The most terrible thing is that Han Yu''s vitality is attached to Ji Fengyun''s wound. Even if Ji Fengyun is a strong man in Jiupin virtual fairyland, he can''t recover in a short time, and Han Yu''s vitality is still destroying his body.


    "This Even if it''s a real immortal, it''s hard to create such terrible destructive power with one move? "


    "A move, and it''s a casual move, seriously hurt Ji Fengyun, is this still the strength of a person with nine grades of virtual fairyland?"


    Some of the real fairies feel a thrill. Such destructive power can be called against the sky.


    Xiao Tiantian is too frightened to say anything. Ji Fengyun is stronger than him. He is not the enemy of Han Yu. Isn''t he Think of Xiao sky, I feel terrible.


    "It''s impossible for you to hide your strength?" Ji Fengyun roared with fear.


    He was the first person under the real fairyland of Xianyan academy, and defeated the first person under the true fairyland of Huanghai Academy. He claimed that he was invincible under the real immortal, but he was defeated by Han Yu of the same realm. This terrible gap is hard for him to accept.


    "I told you to do it together." Han Yu shook his head, a face of regret.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Yes, we agreed to let you go together. You want to come alone. Are you defeated now?


    The shock in the hearts of the people has reached an unprecedented level.


    Zhan Yan asked people to help Ji Fengyun back and check Ji Fengyun''s injury. She could not help but look at Han Yu''s eyes and become cautious.


    "If he wants you to join us, then you can help him!" Show the way of gloomy incomparable.


    The students of Xianyan University were shocked.


    Although Han Yu defeated Ji Fengyun with one move and showed his terrible fighting power, there was no need to fight together, right?


    Naturally, Zhan Yan didn''t think that Han Yu had the strength to defeat all the students in Xianyan University, but he was angry.


    Han Yu wanted to humiliate Xianyan University in the first World War, but he would not agree.


    Since he is arrogant, let him pay the price!


    Under Zhan Yan''s insistence, the students of Xianyan University jumped onto the arena one by one.


    In addition to Ji Fengyun, the remaining 66 students all jumped onto the arena.


    The challenge arena is not small, but there are 67 people standing there. It seems that there are still some crowding.


    Han Yu, however, turned his back on his back.


    "Sword Fairy''s disciple is a genius, but it''s too arrogant. With the strength of one person, no matter how strong we are, we can defeat 66 people. Among them, 31 of them are in the same realm as him


    "If young people don''t know how to restrain themselves, they will suffer a lot in the end."


    A lot of big people shake their heads.


    Han Yu''s fighting power against the sky made them astonished, admired and sighed, but in their eyes, Han Yu was still too arrogant.


    "This boy, if he goes to fight one by one, no one is his opponent!" Wenboyuan smiles bitterly.


    "Yes, now all the students of Xianyan university are on the stage. He..." Yu Zhan didn''t know what to say.


    "Do it!" Han Yu''s back hand light way.


    In the face of the sixty-six people''s siege, he did not start to disrupt the other side''s formation, but put his back on his back.


    This arrogance makes countless people speechless.


    Only Zhou Sen, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui kept their eyes on Han Yu, their eyes shining with expectation.One person challenges 66 people, and there are 31 masters in the same realm. This is almost impossible, but they have confidence in Han Yu.


    This confidence is almost blind.


    "Kill!"


    The students of Xianyan university are like a wolf in a flash. They will never give up until Han Yu is torn apart.


    Han Yu trampled on their dignity, and they would crush everything of Han Yu.


    "Boom


    The field exploded, and Han Yu was like a mang beast, which broke out in an instant.


    Two fists, two dragons out to sea!


    The two fists burst out of the sky, and they were right on top of their chests.


    These two people, a eight grade virtual fairyland, a nine grade virtual fairyland.


    But no matter who it was, they screamed and flew back.


    In the process of flying, three people collided with each other, and then five people flew off the arena one after another.


    Two punches, five losers!


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Han Yu is like a wolf into the sheep, no matter how many sheep are driven away by the wolf.


    "Boom!"


    Two more punches.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The sound of exclamation sounded, and the four people flew down the arena.


    In a flash, nine out of 66 were eliminated, leaving only 57.


    "Pervert!"


    All people feel that their throat is dry, that is, some of the strong people in a fairyland feel a little chilly.


    If you put them in the perspective of Han Yu, can they do better than Han Yu? There is no easy decision.


    "Boom, boom..."


    On the challenge arena, there was a loud noise.


    It was a mess.


    However, some people can see the confusion in their eyes.


    Wherever he went, he would fly down the arena with the students of Xianyan University.


    From the first five, nine, seventeen, thirty


    In the end, there was only one person left on the arena.


    A man standing in a pool of blood, covered with blood and murderous.


    This man is like an emperor from the sky, stepping on the heaven and earth, despising the world!


    He was covered with blood, but not a drop belonged to him.


    This man is Han Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    The scene suddenly became silent. Everyone held their breath and looked at the figure on the challenge arena. He seemed to be the only one in the world, the center of heaven and earth.


    Whether it''s a student of Xianyan university or a war watcher. It''s unbelievable, but also deeply convinced by him.


    One man challenged 66 people, and among them, there were 31 masters in the same realm. This was an impossible feat, but he did it. And it was so beautiful, so easy.


    This is a miracle!


    The people in the challenge arena are more like a legend!


    After a long time, the calm atmosphere was broken by the sound of gasping.


    People''s dull eyes become incomparably wonderful.


    When the man on the challenge arena should have enjoyed the attention and glory, he slowly walked down the arena and disappeared into the crowd.


    Even so, his light still covered everyone, his figure still attracted all eyes.


    "In time, he will be invincible in the world." Ma Xiangru stares at Han Yu, trembling in his heart.


    Today, Han Yu explains what is invincible in the same realm. And an invincible person with the same realm, when growing to the highest level, that is invincible in the world!


    It''s not wise to be against such a person.


    "Feier, take advantage of the situation that the contradiction has not yet reached the point of irresolvable, and quickly applaud with this person." Ma Xiangru quickly gave Ma Pengfei a voice.


    When he learned that Han Yu was a disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, he was afraid, but not to the point of fear, but now, he has been afraid.


    "I''m afraid not now, father." Ma Pengfei''s deep way.


    From sun Junming''s pursuit of Han Yu and injury of Yunman to sun Junming''s death, it is doomed that the friendship and resentment between Han Yu and the city Lord''s house can not be resolved.


    The reason why we can live in peace now. That''s because the city Lord''s house did not dare to move Han Yu openly. Han Yu was also afraid of the city Lord''s house.


    When the party has the ability to break the deadlock, there must be a fight to the death.


    Ma Xiangru''s face became extremely ugly and sighed, "I''m afraid this son''s future achievements will surpass Li Yibai."


    Ma Pengfei was silent.


    Ma Xiangru sighed secretly. He could not understand his son''s temperament.


    One reason is that contradictions can''t be resolved. I''m afraid the biggest reason is jealousy.


    "Since we are the enemy, we should cut the grass as soon as possible. If we delay, we will change."


    Ma Xiangru made a quick decision.


    Ma Pengfei said: "father, I know!"


    There was a flash in my eyes!


    At this time, Han Yu, who was in the spotlight, suddenly turned to look at Ma Xiangru and Ma Pengfei''s father and son. Although their eyes were very flat, they were shocked by the sight.


    "What a terrible feeling!" Ma Xiangru was frightened.


    Their father and son are communicating with each other. Now the scene is so complicated that Han Yu happens to cast his eyes at this time. Is this a coincidence?


    Ma Xiangru thinks this is no coincidence.


    The father and son looked at each other and strengthened their determination.


    ¡­¡­


    After the competition ended, Han Yu''s life was calm again, but his reputation was quietly spreading.


    Seven days later, Danchen held a nine turn Phoenix Dan auction in Dandao palace, and the scene was very hot.


    In the end, jiuzhuan Fenghuang pill was shot at a sky high price of 120 million xuanjing.


    We should know that in the land of xianjue, the market price of a Shenyao is only 10 million xuanjing, and the price of a product of Xiandan is about 50 million xuanjing, and the price of a Pinyin elixir is sold at such a price that it can be called a sky high price.


    And this 120 million xuanjing, Dan dust all filial piety to Han Yu.


    According to what he said, if it was not for Han Yu, he could not have won Yin Xujing and got the nine turn Phoenix pill. Han Yu gave him the same benefactor, and the nine turn Phoenix pill should also belong to Han Yu.


    Time goes by.


    It''s another night, a rainy night.


    Tonight''s style is big, the rain is particularly majestic, and the thunder and lightning are particularly frightening.


    The whole city was in a state of deep sleep, and so was the school.


    All of a sudden, several figures like ghosts flashed into the desolate sea school without any attention.


    Go straight to Yunman''s residence. It seems that you are not only familiar with the wasteland academy, but also have a clear purpose.


    In the distance from the Yunman mansion, several figures suddenly stopped.


    I saw in front of the path above, out of thin air appeared a dignified man, is looking at them coldly.


    Several people immediately disordered, because this person is not others, it is the Wudao palace Master Yu Zhan.


    "How can I help you, ladies and gentlemen, coming to our wasteland University in the middle of the night?" Yu Zhan asked coldly, slowly stepping forward.


    Several people were wary of retrogression and were full of fear for the rest of the war."Don''t you think I don''t know your purpose if you don''t say it?" Yu Zhan stopped and said angrily, "go back and tell your master that he is doing death!"


    A few people startled, square inch chaos, each other looked at each other, quickly turned to leave, and soon disappeared in the wind and rain.


    Yu Zhan frowned as he watched them leave.


    All of a sudden, a man fell on the side of Yu Zhan. It was Wen Boyuan, the master of Huanghai Academy.


    "It''s your intuition. They can''t help it!" Wen Boyuan sighed with a complicated look.


    "I didn''t expect to be so stupid. I knew that he was the disciple of Master Li, the sword immortal, and he had to do it." Yu Zhan''s angry way was rather disappointed.


    "Ah..." Wenboyuan sighed and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    City Lord''s house, looking at kneeling a few people in black, Ma Xiangru and Ma Pengfei''s face became incomparably ugly.


    "I didn''t expect Yu Zhan to be so keen!" Ma Xiangru sighed, killing the opportunity in the eyes.


    Kneeling on the ground, several people in black felt the terror and killing intention burst out from Ma Xiangru, all trembling.


    "Why didn''t Yu Zhan kill you?" Suddenly, Ma Xiangru leaned over and looked at several men in black and asked coldly.


    "I don''t know. He asked us to bring a message to the master." The trembling way of the leader in black.


    "What words?" Ma Xiangru asked.


    "He said," go back and tell your master that he is dying! "The leader in Black said timidly.


    "Hum, what a arrogant war Ma Peng stood up and looked at Ma Xiangru and said, "father, send someone again. If yu Zhan dares to meddle in his business, he will be sent back to the West together."


    Ma Xiangru reached out to stop Ma Pengfei and looked at the man in Black: "did Yu Zhan recognize you?"


    Several people unexpectedly hit a spirit of excitement, one voice of the way: "No."


    "Good, good!" Ma Xiangru''s face, floating on a cold smile.


    He stretched out his right hand and pressed at a few men in black, who turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Father, you..." Ma Pengfei was shocked.


    "Whether Yu Zhan recognizes them or not, they should not live in the world." Ma Xiangru has a deep face.


    Ma Pengfei can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Ginger is still old and spicy in his heart. Ma Xiangru does things without any leakage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    Xuanfeng Kingdom, Royal City, ziding City, Prince''s house.


    When the crown prince Ji Tianhao finished reading the fold in his hand, he frowned slightly and looked at the man in black standing in front of the desk and asked, "the disciple of Li Yibai, the sword immortal, is studying in the Huanghai academy?"


    The man in black replied, "yes!"


    Ji Tianhao then asked: "he is only nine grades of virtual fairyland, killed a product of real fairyland sun Junming?"


    The man in black replied, "yes!"


    Ji Tianhao continued to ask, "he defeated 66 students of Xianyan University by his own strength, among which there were 31 masters in the same realm?"


    The man in black replied, "yes!"


    It''s like a machine.


    Ji Tianhao frowned deeper and asked, "what do you think?"


    The man in Black: "this son must be killed!"


    Why is Ji Hao surprised? He''s a genius. Isn''t the future better for me? "


    "He is the enemy of Miss Hua. Miss Hua is the future Princess and queen. He will be the prince''s royal highness and the enemy of the kingdom."


    In a flash, the man in black had a chance to kill.


    It is no longer a machine, but a god of killing.


    Ji Tianhao asked, "are you afraid Zhiyu is not his opponent?"


    "Miss Hua is extremely gifted. In the first World War two years later, Han Yu will not be Miss Hua''s opponent. However, Han Yu''s qualifications are against heaven, and his future achievements are limitless. It may be the next li Yibai. I''m afraid miss Hua will be inferior to her. To be on the safe side, killing is the best solution


    When the man in black talked about killing words, his murderous spirit became more intense.


    He was the only one who dared to show such a strong murderous spirit in front of the crown prince Ji Tianhao, and spoke without scruple.


    Instead of being angry, Ji Tianhao fell into meditation.


    The man in black stopped talking and waited quietly.


    After a while, Ji Tianhao looks at the man in black again. The temperament of the whole person changes greatly, just like a king in the world, and more like a god of killing all living beings like ants.


    "If you have to kill, you have to be clean. Tie Lao, you go to the wasteland mansion in person Ji Tianhao''s majestic way.


    "Yes The man in black bows to Ji Tianhao, then turns around and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Han Yu seems to have disappeared.


    Every day I hide in Yunman''s mansion to practice sword spreading skills. For anyone who comes to visit, I can''t see them. It''s so low-key that people can''t speak.


    One day, Yunman went out of the pass and successfully broke through the second grade real immortal. He was handsome and vigorous. Of course, he was more beautiful and had more temperament.


    After Yunman left the pass, he was not in a hurry to find Wenboyuan to implement his new position. He began to teach Han Yu how to practice swordsmanship every day.


    It can be seen from Yun man''s speech that she spent a lot of time studying the art of developing swordsmanship during this period. Her guidance helped Han Yu a lot.


    In a flash, it was the big day of the local class in Huanghai University.


    Although Yunman asked Han Yu to take part in the contest and win the first prize, on this day, Yunman did not let Han Yu participate in the contest, and Han Yu was too lazy to show up.


    Zhou Sen, Liu Qingqing, he Yuanlong and Muyun Qiushui four people, live up to Yunman''s expectations and shine brilliantly in the prefecture level competition.


    He Yuanlong and Muyun Qiushui entered the top 10, Zhou Sen and Liu Qingqing entered the top 50 respectively.


    All four of them were awarded a lot and were directly promoted to the day class.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, although he did not participate in the prefecture level contest, he eventually became the number one.


    After the big match, the whole class began to reorganize the class. Yunman left his post as the bishop of the fourth class of the prefecture level and concentrated on becoming the assistant of the government and concurrently the director of the prefecture level class.


    Then, a good news came to Han Yu.


    That is, situ Miao is about to break through, and now he is closed.


    Han Yu is looking forward to it.


    Si Tu Miao is higher than Danchen both in martial arts and in Dan.


    If situ Miao could become a Danxian, his future achievement would be higher than that of Danchen. Of course, the more benefits Han Yu has.


    But a news let Han Yu very helpless.


    After the prefecture level big match, Wenboyuan wanted to promote Han Yu to the core student directly, and arranged to enter the Dandao palace, but was intercepted by Yunman.


    Although Han Yu now has a pass to the sage tower, he doesn''t need to step up and look for opportunities in the wasteland University. But Yun man''s practice, or let Han Yu some uncomfortable.


    Although Han Yu may not accept Wen Boyuan''s good intentions even if Yunman doesn''t intercept him, Yunman does so without his consent, which is a bit of a transgression.


    "Mr. Yun, why do you want to prevent me from becoming a core student?" Han Yu looks at Yunman directly.


    Yunman said strongly: "am I willing to? If you are upgraded to a core student, I can''t control you. But you are still a student of class D at the prefecture level, and the whole class is under my control, so are you. "Han Yu a Leng, way: "that day you said not to interfere with me?"


    "Did I say that?" Winman said


    Han Yu Leng three Leng, at this time the cloud man looks a little bit small woman''s hegemony!


    Han Yu couldn''t help touching his nose and asked, "you won''t like me, will you? So keep me firmly by your side


    Yunman''s face instantly became red, and then angrily said: "get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Full of fallen leaves like wild dance, sword roar like song, drunk beauty!


    In the courtyard, Yunman looks at the figure of practicing sword, from satisfaction at the beginning, to surprise, and finally to infatuation.


    It took less than half a year for Han Yu to cultivate all his swordsmanship.


    Amazing speed!


    "The seventh move of Yanjian is to kill with one sword in ten thousand ways!"


    "Shua!"


    A sword light flashed by. It was so fast and powerful against the sky that it seemed to split the void into two parts and separate heaven and earth.


    Even Yunman, this moment has a kind of creepy feeling.


    Han Yu''s sword can hurt two real immortals.


    When the light of the sword passed away, Han Yu collected the sword, and the fallen leaves floated.


    Standing in the field, he suddenly gives a feeling of loneliness.


    The unique loneliness, the loneliness of a person in a foreign land!


    Yunman suddenly felt sad and wanted to get close to Han Yu and help Han Yu erase his loneliness.


    But it seems to be getting farther and farther away from Han Yu.


    Quiet, as quiet as death.


    Two people stand like this, close at hand, but also have a kind of distant feeling in the world.


    "Mr. Yun, Han Yu, you are..."


    It was not until the fallen leaves and the wind of the sword were gone, and a voice of doubt sounded. Han Yu and Yun man came back from a wonderful mood.


    Liu Qingqing, a woman full of love and smile.


    But today Liu Qingqing''s face is not smiling.


    Even though she conceals the extreme, but that pretty face still reveals a bit haggard and worry.


    "Han, please help Qiushui and her family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    Yiyang City, the Muyun family.


    As one of the three big families in Yiyang City, the Muyun family has always been the overlord of Yiyang City. Although it has been jointly targeted by the Li family and the Yang family in recent years, it is not comparable to other forces.


    In particular, after mu yuncangshan came back from the wasteland a few months ago, the status of the Muyun family soared, and the Li and Yang families did not dare to compete with them.


    There is a big family resurgence, an uncontrollable trend.


    However, when the Muyun family thought it was at the height of the sun, the Li family and the Yang family suddenly got into trouble.


    In the case of unprepared, so that the Muyun family in a short day will fall.


    At this time, the Muyun family had been surrounded by the Li family and the Yang family. All the high-level members of the Muyun family were forced into the main hall to fight for the last time.


    "Li Gan, Yang Quan, it''s shameless of you to go back on your own terms!" Mu Yun Cangshan looked at the Li and Yang family owners and scolded.


    After returning from the desolate Sea city, Li Gan and Yang Quan found Muyun Cangshan for the first time. They not only returned all the property that they had taken away from the Muyun family, but also compensated for a lot of property. They also signed an agreement, and from then on, they followed the lead of the Muyun family.


    Who could have thought that before the Muyun family had a good day, the two families suddenly turned their faces and launched a thunder attack, which caught the Muyun family by surprise.


    "Muyun Cangshan, you Muyun family is going to die! Accept the reality. " Li Gan sneered.


    "Reality? Hum! You don''t know the relationship between our Muyun family and the sword immortal disciple Han Yu. You are killing yourself Mu Yun Cangshan cold road.


    In terms of strength, the Muyun family is not the rival of the Yang family and the Li family, but the mouyun Cangshan Mountain has its backers.


    Sure enough, when Mu Yun Cangshan mentioned Han Yu, Li Gan and Yang Quan''s faces changed slightly, but they soon turned into sneers.


    "Muyun Cangshan, I''m afraid you don''t know. Some big people want you to finish your Muyun family. Even if you are a sword immortal disciple, you can''t protect your Muyun family." Yang Quan sneered.


    "What?" Moyuncangshan suddenly changed color.


    He had always wondered that Li Gan and Yang Quan had eaten the gall of bear heart leopard and dared to target the Muyun family at this time, but they didn''t expect to have any backers.


    "Are they the people?" Mu Yun Cangshan has an awe inspiring look.


    The Muyun family, once a big family outside the Xuanfeng Kingdom, moved to Yiyang City only after their families fell into decline and avoided their enemies.


    "It''s impossible. If those people find our Muyun family, they will definitely exterminate the clan by means of thunder. They won''t let the Li family and the Yang family show up. But who will it be if they are not those people?" Mu Yun Cangshan was lost in thought.


    After coming to Yiyang City, the Muyun family has been keeping a low-key development. Apart from friction with the Li family and Yang family in Yiyang City, there is no big interest dispute with other local forces. Who wants the Muyun family to die?


    Mu Yun Cangshan can''t think of it, but now is not the time to think hard.


    With a sharp glance at Li Gan and Yang Quan, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what big people you have to support you, but in Xuanfeng Kingdom, no one dares to test the sharpness of Master Li, the sword immortal. Li Gan and Yang Quan, don''t you think they have been used? "


    Li Gan hummed: "there''s so much nonsense. Why don''t you say that Muyun Qiushui and Han Yu don''t have much to do with it. Even if Muyun Qiushui really married Han Yu, Master Li, the sword immortal, doesn''t necessarily come out of the mountain for such a small matter. And even if he does, it''s not us. Mu Yun Cangshan, so don''t pretend to be a tiger. It''s no use to us. "


    Li Gan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Since he came back from Huanghai City, he has been frightened and flattered Muyun Cangshan every day. Now he can stand upright.


    "Is it? Then wait, even if today we Muyun family exterminates, your Li family and Yang family''s day of extermination is not far away! " Moyun Cangshan roared.


    "Master Li, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s do it!" Yang Quan can''t wait.


    "Who dares to move my grandfather, who dares to move my Muyun family?" Just then, an angry, murderous voice rang out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Outside the lobby, there was a terrible clash.


    "Girl?"


    "Autumn water?"


    The people of the Muyun family were overjoyed at the sound.


    Muyun autumn water is coming, isn''t it said that the sword immortal disciple Han Yu also came?


    Li Gan and Yang Quan looked at each other, and Li Gan said to the door, "let her in!"


    Voice just fell, Shua a a figure flashed in.


    Autumn water for God, jade for bone, the first beauty of the wild sea academy Mu cloud autumn water.


    "Grandfather, father, mother..."


    Muyun Qiushui looked at the wounded Muyun family, tears in the eyes, rushed to the past.


    "Dear granddaughter, how did you come back?" Mu Yun Cangshan couldn''t help but cry.


    "I came back when I got the news." Muyunqiu waterway.


    "What about Han Yu? Not with you? " Mu Yun Cangshan looked outside the door for a long time, but did not see Han Yu.


    Muyun Qiushui has some helplessness. The relationship between her and Han Yu is not like what Mu Yun Cangshan thinks.But now it is not easy to explain, confident way: "grandfather, you can rest assured, I come enough!"


    Mu Yun Cangshan''s heart thumped for a moment. That is to say, Han Yu didn''t come. Han Yu, the only life-saving straw for their family, didn''t come!


    Muyun Qiushui did not take care of the despairing expression of Muyun Cangshan. He looked at Li Gan and Yang Quan and said, "I am a disciple of the heaven class of Huanghai University. Our Muyun family is protected by the Huanghai Academy. If you dare to fight against us, you must be prepared to be punished by Huanghai Academy."


    "Ha ha ha It is true that the families of the students in Huanghai university are under the protection of the University, but it is not only you, the Muyun family, who are studying in the school. " A arrogant voice sounded and two men came in.


    "Muyun Xuemei, long time no see!" A frivolous look to Mu cloud autumn water smile way.


    Li Sanjiang, the successor of the Li family, is the core student of the Huanghai academy, and a strong one in the real fairyland.


    Yang Zhugou, a genius of the Yang family, is also a strong man in a real fairyland and a core student of the Huanghai University.


    "We have three families who are studying in the Huanghai academy, so we will not interfere in the affairs of our three families!" Yang Zhugou looks solemn.


    Muyun autumn water suddenly despair.


    Li Sanjiang and Yang Zhugou are all above her in terms of their status in the Huanghai Academy. If they want to be partial, they are probably all partial to them.


    "Except for Muyun Qiushui, all the others have been killed!" Li Gan ordered coldly.


    All of a sudden, many masters of the two families began to move slowly, staring at the people of the Muyun family.


    "If you want to kill our Muyun family, you have to pay the price of bleeding!" Mu Yun Cangshan roars, murderous spirit rushes into the sky, secretly sends a voice to the strong man of the Muyun family, "fight to death, kill a blood path, send autumn water to leave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    The core members of the Muyun family protect Muyun Qiushui. They fight hard to get out of the hall. When they rush out of the hall, they instantly divide into several waves and break through in this direction.


    "Hey, Moyun Xuemei, where are you going. The predestination between you and me has just begun. As long as you promise to marry me, I can ask the patriarch to let you Muyun family live a way! "


    Li Sanjiang blocks the way of Muyun autumn water, with a wanton smile on his face.


    "Li Sanjiang, you should die!"


    Protecting the master of Muyun Qiushui, he rushed out two people and killed Li Sanjiang.


    The remaining one, protecting Muyun Qiushui, continues to break through.


    "Muyun autumn water stay, the rest of the people to die!" Yang Zhugou appeared more cruel than Li Sanjiang.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole Muyun family fell into boundless war. One after another, members of the Muyun family fell into a pool of blood.


    After a series of breakouts, the members of the Muyun family once again narrowed the battle circle and gathered together.


    "Mu Yun Cangshan, you still don''t recognize your life?" Li Gan was standing on the mountain of moyuncangshan, a group of upper officials.


    "Even if I die, I''ll pull you back!" Moyun Cangshan roared.


    At this time, he has been black and blue, but the intention of killing is unprecedented.


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!" As soon as Li Gan''s face was cold, he waved his big hand and was ready to make a final settlement.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Three figures fell from the sky.


    "Teacher Yun, sunny..."


    When seeing Yunman and Liu Qingqing, Mu Yun Qiushui was moved to tears.


    When seeing the third person, Muyun Qiushui couldn''t help but tremble, an unprecedented move, unprecedented excitement quietly surging.


    "Han Xiaoyou! Ha ha ha Li Gan and Yang Quan, you are finished! " Mu Yun Cangshan was overjoyed. Seeing Han Yu, he saw the straw.


    The Li family and the Yang family all set their eyes on the three. Li Gan looked at Han Yu and said in a meaningful way: "Han Yu, you are here at last."


    Han Yu was stunned, and the people of the Muyun family were stunned.


    What does that mean?


    "Are they aiming at Han Yu?" Mu Yun Cangshan was like a flash of lightning. He had been wondering why the Li family and the Yang family were suddenly in trouble.


    "The target of the mastermind behind the scenes is not our Muyun family, but Han Yu, just using our Muyun family as bait?" Muyun Cangshan soon figured it out.


    "Who dares to be so bold to attack the Sword Fairy''s disciples? Is it Dao Xie? " Mu Yun Cangshan was shocked.


    Li Yibai, the sword immortal, is a mythical figure in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Those who dare to move his disciples have gone beyond Mu Yun Cangshan''s cognition.


    Han Yu''s face became gloomy, and there was a sense of killing in his body. He thought it was just a common dispute among several families, but he didn''t expect it was a bureau, which was brought to him.


    "Han Yu, go away!" Moyun autumn water anxious way.


    Since the other side set up a bureau to attract Han Yu, there must be a way to deal with Han Yu.


    "Now that I''m here, can I go?"


    All of a sudden, a gloomy and hoarse voice sounded, which made people feel like being pricked on the eardrum. It was very uncomfortable.


    A figure appears quietly behind them.


    This was a man in black, with only a pair of eyes like hawks and falcons shining with cold light.


    When he appeared, the whole world became cold, and countless people couldn''t help shivering.


    This is his intention to kill. It makes people feel cold.


    It''s like killing God coming out of hell.


    Even Han Yu has never seen such a terrible killing intention.


    "Master!"


    When Li Gan and Yang Quan saw the man in black, they were both overjoyed. The pressure on them instantly disappeared, and they hurried to the man in black.


    All of a sudden, the man in black waved his sleeve, and two chills burst out of his sleeve, shooting at Li Gan and Yang Quan as fast as lightning.


    "Ah ah..."


    Two screams.


    Before they realized what had happened, Li Gan and Yang Quan fell flat on the ground, and a small blood hole appeared in the center of their eyebrows. They died on the spot.


    "Hiss..."


    All people felt was a thrill.


    Li Gan and Yang Quan are the strong men of the second grade fairyland. They are even killed by the man in black. Who can resist such means?


    "We help you. Why did you kill our patriarch?" Li Sanjiang and Yang Zhugou exclaimed in surprise.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two cold light hit on two people, their bodies were frozen in an instant, and then issued a crackling sound, which broke into pieces and turned into pus and blood.


    People saw a burst of scalp numbness, shivering all over.


    Killing God, this is a god of killing.The Li family and the Yang family wanted to escape, but they couldn''t take a step at all. Their legs were scared and softened.


    The same is true for the people of the Muyun family. Even if it is the mountain of Moyun, they all feel that their bodies are heavy and hard to take half a step.


    In the field, only Han Yu and Yunman kept a little calm.


    They can see that the man in black is killing people. Obviously, he has scruples about the sword immortal Li Yibai.


    "Who are you? Dare to kill the students of our wasteland university so wantonly Yunman asked.


    The man in black didn''t say anything. He waved his sleeve and a cold light hit Yunman.


    It seems that to kill a person is to trample on an ant, even if the other party is a teacher of Huanghai University.


    "Be careful!"


    Han Yu has been staring at the man in black. When he hands, Han Yu pushes Yunman away.


    However, it was still a little slower, and the cold light rubbed Yunman''s left arm.


    Yunman''s arm was frozen in an instant, then fell to the ground, turned into pus.


    "Ah..."


    Winman was sweating with pain.


    The man in black looked at Han Yu with a murderous look, as if Han Yu let him not kill a person and angry.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, took a step forward and looked directly at the man in black.


    "I''m the one you want. Let them go. I''ll take care of them." Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    The man in black was so strong that Han Yu had no room to resist, so Han Yu simply did not resist.


    "Do you have any bargaining power with me?" The man in black snorted coldly and pointed out that a cold light rushed to Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    This cold awn, endless sharp, endless cold.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect that the master of the world would be killed when he came to this world.


    Although Han Yu has regrets, he has nothing to do.


    That cold light to Han Yumei heart, suddenly broken.


    "Well?" The man in black glared with surprise.


    Han Yu was also very surprised. The man in black was very strong. Even if yu Zhan and Wenboyuan came, I''m afraid they couldn''t stop him. Who easily solved the inevitable attack of the other side?


    "I didn''t expect that in Xuanfeng Kingdom, there are still people who dare to kill my disciples!" Suddenly, a distant and cold voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    The sound seemed to be ringing in all directions, as if it were very far away and close.


    "Master Li, Sword Fairy?" Everyone was stunned.


    If Han Yu is his disciple, who else is there besides sword immortal Li Yibai?


    The Sword Fairy Li Yibai came, and Yunman, Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui were all very excited, but Han Yu was surprised.


    In their opinion, it is a matter of course that the sword immortal Li Yibai came forward to protect his disciples.


    But Han Yu is not a disciple of Li Yibai, the sword immortal.


    What''s more, Li Yibai is far away in Jianyun mountain. How could he suddenly appear here? Han Yu doesn''t think he happened to pass by.


    "The old man is not following me, is he?" Han Yu thought of it.


    A man in black who kills a chicken is like a man in black. He turns around and runs away without hesitation.


    The speed is extremely fast, vanishes in front of Han Yu in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    A sword light fell from the sky as fast as lightning.


    Then, a scream came from dozens of miles away.


    "Dead?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The immortal god of killing is killed like this?


    It''s a little bit more fantastic.


    In the distant air, a man in white with a long sword on his back stepped into the sky, natural and unrestrained, and had a fairyland.


    It seems to come slowly, but each step is shrunk into an inch, one step is ten thousand feet, and soon it is not far from the air.


    "Immortal sword!"


    Except Han Yu, everyone was shaking with excitement.


    In the presence, no one has seen Li Yibai except Han Yu.


    But everyone knows that this man is the myth of the day, Sword Fairy Li Yibai.


    The sword immortal is worthy of being a sword immortal. Even if it is a person in black, he will shoot him with his finger!


    "See you, master sword immortal!" Bow and bow.


    Even the Li family and the Yang family also saluted.


    Li Yibai, with a flash of body shape, came to Han Yu and looked him up and down as if he had seen Han Yu for the first time.


    "Master, why are you here? Don''t tell me you happened to pass by? " Han Yu asked.


    "You are so arrogant in Huanghai University. I don''t want to know about your deeds. Come and have a look." Li Yibai said with a smile.


    There is no shelf at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yun Cangshan wants to invite Li Yibai into the hall, but Li Yibai doesn''t pay attention to it. He takes Han Yu and disappears.


    Soon, they appeared on a high mountain outside Yiyang City.


    Li Yibai looked at Han Yu and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you, boy. Now I''ve changed my mind. As long as you take me as a teacher, I''ll pass on all my life''s learning to you."


    What Li Yibai has learned all his life is the guarantee of supreme power and glory.


    If you are any other person, you will surely fall down on the devout worship.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I have a teacher and can only be your fake disciple."


    Li Yibai''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, and then said with a wry smile: "although you are my fake disciple, people all over the world think you are my true disciple. If I don''t pass on my life''s learning to you, I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed on the spine."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect Li Yibai to be so generous.


    You know, what Li Yibai has learned all his life is a treasure, a huge treasure.


    Han Yu quickly arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Li Yibai examined Han Yu and said, "did you expect that even if you didn''t worship me as a teacher, I would teach you what I had learned all my life?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "to be honest, we are not very familiar."


    Li Yibai''s eyes suddenly became sharp, but he soon softened down. He raised his hands to the sky and laughed. He looked very happy.


    "your boy is my appetite, but the essence of my lifelong learning is that you can break through the fairyland to pass it on to you." Li Yibai said with a smile.


    Han Yu nodded. It was natural.


    Li Yibai then said, "the premise is, of course, that you have to be a Sword Fairy."


    Han Yu nodded.


    Li Yibai said again: "you have been concentrating on practicing sword techniques, and you have obtained the second grade fairy pill refined by Dan Chen. You have a 30% chance to become a sword immortal, but this is not enough. You also have to lay a good foundation for becoming a sword immortal. The Muyun family should be able to give you some benefits. "


    "Oh?" Han Yu is a little surprised. The Muyun family is not a big family in the wasteland. Can they help Han Yu become a sword immortal?


    Li Yibai saw Han Yu''s mind at a glance and said, "don''t underestimate the Muyun family. As far as I know, they come from outside the Xuanfeng Kingdom and once had great energy. Of course, I don''t know if there is any energy now. Just ask. "


    Looking at Li Yibai''s indifferent appearance, Han Yu is somewhat speechless.


    Even if the Muyun family has that energy, it is definitely the treasure of the town. Is it so easy to give it to outsiders?Although Han Yu was a little moved, he didn''t really care. He asked, "master, the man in black came for me, and I can conclude that there is no such strong enemy. I''m afraid it''s related to the elder."


    How long has Han Yu been in xianjue mainland? The biggest enemy is Ma Xiangru''s father and son. But Han Yu is sure that Ma Xiangru and his son have no ability to ask such a terrible master to kill him, and there is no need to invite such a fierce killer.


    Li Yibai said: "it''s just some curfews. Don''t worry about it."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. You are the sword immortal in the kingdom of Xuanfeng, but you are not afraid.


    Li Yibai said with a smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    Han Yu is speechless. How can he answer that?


    "Let''s go. Go to the Muyun family. I knew you didn''t worship me as a teacher. Why did I run out? It made me excited!" Li Yibai complained.


    If you let outsiders hear him, I''m afraid you''ll have to break your jaw.


    Han Yu was speechless.


    Sword Fairy Li Yibai, why can''t he be a bit of a master?


    However, Han Yu likes this character.


    The Li family and the Yang family are gone, but the Muyun family does not take advantage of the situation to fight back. They all wait honestly in the Muyun family.


    Fortunately, Li Yiyun, the highest disciple of Linyu, could not welcome them.


    Finally, the emperor pays off. The Muyun family finally comes to Han Yu. Unexpectedly, Li Yibai also comes.


    Up and down the Muyun family, excited beyond control.


    "Muyun Cangshan, right? I have something to talk to you. Can I find a quiet place?" Without waiting for Muyun Cangshan to speak, Li Yibai''s way is straightforward.


    Mu Yun Cangshan was ecstatic.


    Li Yibai wants to talk with him alone. Is it about the marriage between Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui?


    "Please follow me, master." Mu Yun Cangshan hurriedly took Li Yibai to his study.


    It should be sooner rather than later.


    Before Cangshan leaves, he can''t help but cast a different look to Muyun Qiushui. Muyun Qiushui''s pretty face turns red and stealthily glances at Han Yu. He is too shy to face it.


    Cold and arrogant goddess, encounter this kind of thing, still very coquettish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    "Miss Yun!"


    Han Yu''s attention is all on Yunman. Yunman''s left arm is broken by the cold of the man in black and has not yet healed.


    Her face looked so ugly that it was shivering.


    "That man''s cold is so terrible that I can''t resist it." Yunman''s bitter way.


    "Give us a secret room." Han Yu looks at Muyun autumn waterway.


    Muyun Qiushui heart although there is a small loss, but also dare not delay, hastily arranged a secret room.


    In the secret room, Han Yu and the pale Yunman sit face to face.


    "The cold is very terrible. I''m afraid of you..." Yunman has some concerns.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I can absorb any strength. I don''t need to worry about it."


    With that, Han Yu stretched out his right hand, and on top of Yunman''s broken arm, he moved his mind method, and the power of swallowing broke out in his palm.


    Suddenly, a cold air floated out of Yunman''s body and was absorbed by Han Yu''s palm.


    "Zizizi..."


    In an instant, Han Yu''s hand was frozen.


    Yunman was shocked.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted, and his body burst into stronger phagocytic power, and the cold air was gradually absorbed and refined.


    "The cold is strong, but I can''t help it!" Han Yu throws a confident smile to Yunman, and Yunman is slightly relieved.


    The cold was so strong that Han Yu didn''t dare to inhale too much at one time, but he was still reeled by Han Yu and slowly absorbed from Yunman''s body.


    Ten days later, all the cold air was absorbed and refined by Han Yu, and Yunman''s broken arm began to self generate.


    Han Yu also got great benefits. After absorbing the cold air, his body was saturated and his cultivation reached the peak of jiupinxu fairyland.


    Take another step, that is a real fairyland.


    After Yunman''s arm recovered, he took a pill and began to recuperate. Han Yu withdrew from the secret room.


    "I have good news for you." When Han Yucai withdrew from the chamber of secrets, Li Yibai appeared. It was obvious that he could not wait.


    "What''s the good news, sir?" Can let Sword Fairy Li Yibai all so impatient news, Han Yu is extremely looking forward to.


    "The Muyun family really has great energy, which can help you to become a sword immortal by 30% Li Yibai said with a smile.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with astonishment. Recently, he devoted himself to practicing the sword technique, and with the assistance of the second grade fairy pill "sword immortal asked", his chance of becoming a sword immortal was only 30%. The Muyun family had the energy to increase the probability to another 30%. This is a bit strange and exciting.


    "As we all know, if you want to become a sword immortal, you must condense the metal sword shape immortal root. Of course, the sword shape immortal root is important, and the metal nature is also very important. The Muyun family has a secret method that can greatly improve the metallicity of your body. " Li Yibai.


    The attributes of the five elements of the human body are equal, and the attributes of wind or thunder are contained in special groups.


    It can greatly improve the metallicity of the body. The secret method of the Muyun family is excellent.


    Han Yuxi said: "did the Muyun family give that secret method to the elder?"


    Li Yibai''s expression suddenly became strange and said, "the teaching of this secret method is special. After you and Muyun Qiushui get married, they will pass it on to you."


    Han Yu was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Li Yibai explained: "that kind of secret method is only suitable for people of the Muyun family to practice, because the blood of Vajra is flowing in the Muyun family''s human body. The only way to transmit this secret method to outsiders is to combine men and women. Only when blood and blood are integrated can it be spread abroad. Muyun Qiushui is the purest person in the Muyun family with Vajra blood flowing in his body. Moreover, he is a girl, which is just suitable for you. "


    Han Yu was a little disappointed and said, "in this case, that''s enough!"


    Li Yibai said unexpectedly: "as far as I know, Muyun Qiushui is the first beauty in the wasteland academy, and it is the most beautiful woman compared with Hua Zhiyu, the evil disciple of Dao. If you combine with her, you can not only get the secret method, but also hold the beauty. Are you not satisfied?"


    Han Yu couldn''t help but look at Li Yibai.


    Muyun Qiushui is indeed a unique talent, but Han Yu and her are just ordinary friends, and they can''t get there.


    "Since you don''t want to, that''s fine. But I still have one thing to say. If you combine with Muyun Qiushui, you can have a 60% chance to become a sword immortal. Don''t underestimate the 60%. For people in the world, that''s 100%. Do you understand what I mean?" Li Yibai''s words are sincere.


    Han Yu nodded, and he understood.


    The appearance of any kind of immortal root is a matter of equal probability. Han Yu raised the probability of immortal root in metal Sword form to 60%, which is the big probability, in a way, it is 100%.


    However, even if it''s about the future, Han Yu doesn''t want to be sloppy emotionally.


    "A real wooden fish head!" Looking at Han Yu''s headache, Li Yibai shook his head and turned away.


    Han Yu''s eyes were almost gone.Han Yu shook his head and was about to turn around. Suddenly he was hit by something on his back. Suddenly, he shook his head and fainted directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanfeng Kingdom King City, ziding City, Ziyan mountain.


    This is the first forbidden area except the palace. There are troops stationed here all year round. Even princes and nobles are not qualified to climb the purple Yanshan mountain.


    Ziyan mountain is steep with snow on the top of the mountain.


    In an ice cave on the top of the mountain, there are two people sitting at this time.


    One man was dying, white haired.


    A man with a sword eyebrow and a hook nose has an extraordinary bearing.


    "Tian Hao, why did you come up the purple swallow mountain all of a sudden?" The old man asked. His voice was very cold. Even if Ji Tianhao, the crown prince of Xuanfeng Kingdom, was sitting opposite him, he looked like nobody else.


    "Master, iron old man has fallen Ji Tianhao''s deep way.


    "Shua!"


    The old man in a pair of deep eyes, suddenly shot out two terrible light, this is the chill inside the ice cave, more cold.


    Even Ji Tianhao couldn''t help shaking.


    "How did you die?" The old man asked, there was no emotional fluctuation, but Ji Tianhao felt a killing intention of destroying heaven and earth.


    Although tielao is the servant of the old man, he follows him from childhood, just like his relatives. Ji Tianhao knows this better than anyone else.


    So even if it was just a servant, he, the crown prince of the dynasty, had always treated him with courtesy.


    "Killed by Li Yibai." Ji Tianhao said.


    "Why did Li Yibai kill Tieying?" The old man asked with some doubts.


    "Tie Lao goes to kill Li Yibai''s disciples!" Ji Tianhao did not dare to hide anything.


    The old man did not ask why, but said in a deep voice: "Li Yibai, if you dare to kill my servant, I will kill your disciple! Tianhao, I want you to put the head of Li Yibai''s disciple in front of his teacher to commemorate the death of Tieying. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    "Master, Li Yibai may have been protecting his disciples secretly. I''m afraid no one can kill Han Yu except the master himself!" Ji Tianhao''s dilemma.


    On the one hand, he wanted to report bad news to the old man himself, and the other was to invite him out of the mountain.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t finished my cold skill yet. I can''t go down the mountain for the time being."


    Ji Tianhao could not help but flash a look of disappointment.


    The old man hummed: "you are the crown prince of the dynasty. Can''t you even deal with a mediocre scattered repair?"


    Ji Tianhao was stunned. Then he quickly bowed down and said, "master, don''t worry. I will take Han Yu''s head off and send it to the master to avenge tie Lao!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who hit me?"


    Lying in bed for many days, Han Yu suddenly sat up from the bed, as if having a nightmare.


    "This is..."


    Han Yu glanced at the room, familiar with the smell.


    Isn''t this Yunman''s residence, a room reserved for him?


    "I''m not in the Muyun family. How can I get back to the wasteland school?"


    Han Yu moved his body for a moment, but didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "In the Muyun family, who attacked me Han Yu wondered.


    He was about to get out of bed when his head hummed and a stream of information came to his mind.


    "Carefree sword spectrum?"


    Han Yu quickly concentrated on reading this confidence, which is a set of sword spectrum.


    There are nine kinds of sword techniques in total, each of which is much more advanced than Han Yu''s sword derivation skill.


    It''s magic!


    "Boy, Xiaoyao sword manual is what I have learned all my life. I will pass it on to you today."


    Suddenly, Li Yibai''s voice sounded in Han Yu''s mind.


    He sealed it in Han Yu''s mind.


    "The old man knocked me out?"


    "Why does he do this? Does it need to knock people unconscious when teaching swordsmanship?"


    Han Yu is a little speechless.


    Han Yu carefully read the Xiaoyao sword spectrum, and deeply fell in love with this set of sword techniques. This set of sword techniques seems to be carefree and plain, but in fact, they are all terror killing moves.


    "I can''t wait!" Han Yuxi said.


    "Creak..."


    Just then, the door opened and Wynn came in.


    Seeing Yun man, Han Yu was stunned.


    Today''s Yunman is very different.


    Wearing a white embroidered skirt with elegant maple leaves, hair on the shoulders, dotted with some vows at will.


    There is a touch of mature women''s beauty and temptation.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Han Yu staring at himself, Yunman gives Han Yu an angry look.


    Han Yu smiles and asks, "teacher Yun, did Li Yibai knock me out?"


    Yunman Leng Leng Leng, call his master name taboo directly, also add an old guy? This is interesting enough for the master and apprentice.


    Winman nodded a little strangely.


    Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "why does he want to stun me, others?"


    Yunman shrugged and said, "I don''t know. Elder Li has already returned to Jianyun mountain. He asked me to tell you that you can coagulate Xiangen."


    Han Yu hummed, "do you want him to tell me?"


    "Is Han Yu there?"


    Suddenly, there was a provocative voice outside.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. The voice sounded familiar.


    "Xiao sky." Winman frowned.


    "The first master under the real fairyland of Huanghai academy?" Han Yu asked.


    Cloud man Leng Leng Leng, strange looking at Han Yu way: "before."


    Before Xiao sky is the first master under the real fairyland, but since Han Yu came, the position has changed.


    Xiao Tiantian doesn''t invite yourself to enter the mansion of Yunman. Han Yu and Yunman went out.


    See Han Yu, Xiao sky eyes a bright, provocative way: "Han Yu, this is my war book, do you dare to accept?"


    Said, Xiao sky light out a golden letter of war.


    "A real fairy?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the breath of Xiao sky was looming. It was a breakthrough in the realm of fairyland!


    "Why, don''t you think I''ve broken through?" Xiao Tiantian sneered and threw it away. The battle book in his hand turned into lightning to split Han Yu.


    Han Yu took the letter as fast as lightning and as sharp as a knife.


    "Three days later, the first battle in the central arena?" Han Yu glanced at the war book and murmured.


    "Dare you take it?" Xiao sky strong asked.


    "No time!" Han Yu''s straightforward answer.


    "No time, or fear?" The aggressive way of Xiao sky.


    "I mean, there''s no time to wait for three days. We''ll fight now." With that, Han Yu threw the war book back.The speed is even faster than before. Xiao sky hums and catches the war book.


    Although he caught the letter of war, his palm was slightly hurt.


    "Boom


    Han Yumeng steps, it is like a roc wings fly up, swallow the sky sword quietly appeared in the hand, a sword cut down.


    "The seventh form of Yan Jian Shu, ten thousand ways to kill with one sword!"


    "Whew!"


    A sword light splits into the Xiao sky at an incredible speed, which seems to have the power of opening up the world.


    Even Yunman nearby was shocked.


    "This..."


    Xiao Tiantian''s eyes widened with surprise. Han Yu''s sword is infinitely fast and sharp.


    "Hiss!"


    Without waiting for Xiao sky to react, the sword light flew over and brought up a large amount of blood flowers.


    Xiao sky''s left arm was cut off by shoulder.


    Xiao Tiantian is so frightened that his soul trembles. If Han Yu''s sword is aimed at his head, isn''t he


    Xiao sky did not dare to think about it. He covered his broken arm and pedaled backward. The horror made him feel no pain.


    Han Yu falls to the ground lightly and puts away the sword of swallowing the sky. The whole person looks light and light, without any smoke and fire.


    "Do you want to continue?" Han Yu asked blandly.


    It seems that a sword cut off Xiao sky''s arm, for him, it is nothing.


    Xiao sky cold sweat DC, which has the courage to fight again, turn around and go.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    A burst of applause broke out, and Yunman sincerely praised.


    "How long did I sleep?" Han Yu asked Yunman that he didn''t pay much attention to Yunman''s appreciation.


    Before he left the wasteland academy, Xiao Tiantian had only nine grades of virtual fairyland. When he woke up, he was a real immortal. It can be imagined that Han Yu had been sleeping for a long time.


    "Half a year and seven days." Yunman''s accurate way.


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect to sleep for such a long time.


    "Is Li Yibai crazy? Knocked me out for such a long time? " Han Yu really wants to beat Li Yibai.


    "That Mr. Li is also for your good. You can see that you can coagulate Xiangen once you sleep, don''t you? " Winman''s look became strange again.


    Han Yu has no choice but to forgive Li Yibai.


    "In that case, I''ll have to shut up." Han Yu, some expectations.


    Whether you can become the strongest sword immortal depends on this time.


    Yunman hesitated and said, "situ Miao has come to see you several times. He will go to tengchao University for further study. Do you want to see you off?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    Han Yu remembered that before he left, situ Miao was attacking the fairyland in seclusion. He could not help asking, "has situ Miao become a Danxian?"


    Yunman nodded his head and praised him: "Si Tu Miao has excellent qualifications, and his future achievements will never be inferior to the master of Dan palace."


    Han Yu was overjoyed that situ Miao became a Danxian, and the more useful he would be in the future.


    Han Yu has the token of Dan Chen, so he goes directly to Dan Chen''s mansion, and Si Tu Miao is also there.


    "Young master, you are awake." Dan Chen and situ Miao both came up.


    "Si Tu Miao, have you broken through the fairyland and become a Danxian Han Yu looked at situ Miao with a smile.


    At this time, situ Miao was more immortal than before. He had a lot of Dan Xian temperament. He was more similar to Dan Chen when he walked together.


    "Hong Fu, the young master, is now a Danxian." Situ Miao replied respectfully.


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "I heard you are going to tengchao University for further study?"


    Si Tu Miao said: "my humble position is so shallow that I can''t work for my little master yet. So I decided to go to tengchao University for further study. After a little success, I will go back to the little master to serve the little master."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "OK, go there and practice well. After a while, I should also go to tengchao school."


    As soon as situ Miao''s eyes brightened, he said, "then I''ll wait for the young master in tengchao Academy."


    Han Yu turned to Dan Chen and asked, "what''s the matter I asked you to do?"


    After taking Dan Chen, Han Yu asked Dan Chen to inquire about Narcissus, Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and Shi Zhongyu.


    "Narcissus, Korean War and Zhao Yubing have no clue, but Shi Zhongyu has some clues." Danchen.


    Han Yu didn''t tell him about Narcissus, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing''s relationship with Han Yu, so he called them taboo.


    Han Yu naturally did not care about these, and asked, "where is the jade in stone?"


    Han Yu is not surprised to find Shi Zhongyu first.


    He and Shi Zhongyu came to xianjue continent together. When he came to xianjue continent, he was scattered. He thought it was not too far away.


    Dan Chen handed an envelope to Han Yu and said, "this is Shi Zhongyu who sent someone to send it to the little master. It must be the famous kingdom in the first battle between the little master and Xianyan mansion. Shi Zhongyu learned about the little master''s news, so he sent someone to deliver the letter."


    After reading the contents of the letter, Han Yu couldn''t help laughing and said: "he was originally in Xianyan University, and I agreed to meet tengchao University."


    "Then we can meet at tengchao school," said situ Miao


    Han Yu nodded, looked at Dan Chen and said, "continue to help me inquire about Narcissus, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing."


    Dan Chen quickly said yes.


    The reason why Han Yu didn''t tell Danchen about the relationship between the three people and him was that he was afraid of leaking out.


    Xianjue''s land is very big. The three of them are not necessarily in Xuanfeng Kingdom, but Han Yu can''t give the enemy any chance to take advantage of it.


    After leaving Dandao palace, Han Yu closed down directly. Yunman volunteered to protect the law for Han Yu, but Han Yu did not refuse. After


    closed the door, Han Yu took the two elixir of "Sword Fairy". When the body absorbed the essence of "Sword Fairy", Han Yucai began to coagulate the root of the celestial body.


    Fairy root is the foundation of breaking through the fairyland.


    Xiangen is formed by the fusion of blood origin and soul origin.


    The first step is to extract the origin of blood and soul.


    Without Yunman''s help, Han Yu easily extracted the origin of blood and soul, and then used special secret method to fuse the origin of blood and soul.


    The process of integration is a spontaneous process, which is difficult to be controlled subjectively.


    Whether the metal sword can be condensed into immortal root can only be known after the formation of immortal root.


    Yun man, who protects Han Yu''s Dharma, is also nervous.


    Although Han Yu laid a good foundation through various methods and made it possible to condense the immortal root of metal Sword form, he could not condense the immortal root of metal Sword form.


    If he doesn''t become a sword immortal, all his preparations will be in vain. Yunman doesn''t know whether Han Yu can accept it.


    Time goes by quietly. In a long period of time, the origin of blood and soul merge, repel and merge. It is difficult for the subjective will to do anything.


    And this is also a process that cannot be anxious.


    In a flash, more than four months passed, and the process of refining finally entered the final stage. Han Yu''s Xiangen gradually showed its shape.


    "A tree?"


    The original appearance of Xiangen looks like a tree.


    Even Han Yu, who had a firm heart, could not help worrying. If it was really a tree, it would undoubtedly be the rubbish fairy root. His achievements in the real fairyland would be quite limited.


    Han Yu paid close attention to the change of Xiangen.


    Fortunately, the root is still changing and has no fixed form.


    A few days later, Xiangen turned into a stone.


    There''s no doubt that it''s still shiggen.Han Yu waited quietly.


    The shape of Xiangen changed again and again. After hundreds of changes, weapons finally appeared.


    Spears, knives, axes, hammers It''s not what Han Yu wants.


    Han Yu can''t help being anxious.


    Sword Fairy is his only target.


    Suddenly, Xiangen becomes a tree again, rubbish!


    ¡­¡­


    Another month later, Xiangen finally appeared in the form of sword, which looked very unstable.


    But, like the sword, it has an invisible force.


    Han Yu''s previous preparations have finally paid off.


    The form of sword gradually changed from illusory to real, from unstable to stable.


    Finally, it forms a very stable sword, which is suspended on the Taoist platform, and looks like a real sword.


    Sword form immortal root, form!


    Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Next, there are attributes.


    The attribute is also very uncertain, the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire and soil appear in turn, and occasionally the attribute of thunder appears.


    When Xiangen appeared metallicity for the third time, a terrible force poured out of Han Yu''s body. This power was metallic power.


    Strike on the root of the immortal, and keep it metallic.


    "How could I have such a strong metallic force in me?"


    Han Yu is a little surprised, he did not notice before.


    "Is it that the power gained from practicing the limitless golden body formula has been hidden in the body and is now activated?" Han Yu thought.


    The most important part of the limitless golden body formula is that the golden body can''t be broken. It transforms the four attributes of wood, water, fire and earth into metal power. Although the four attributes will be restored after the magic power is used, it is difficult to say whether there will be any remains.


    If there is a residue, then the strength of metallicity has increased.


    Besides this, Han Yu couldn''t think of any other reason.


    The sudden burst of metal power from his body made a great contribution to Han Yu''s Xiangen.


    In the end, Han Yu''s immortal root was fixed in the form of metal sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    The immortal root is suspended on the Taoist platform. It is golden and sharp. It is like a real golden sword. One sword can open the sky and one sword can break the ground.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, from the flesh and blood out of countless gold fragments, into the mud pill palace, fusion on the Daotai.


    The platform began to rise and the color began to change.


    Before long, Daotai was raised from nine feet to ten feet. Color from the previous colorful, into gold, as if gold casting.


    On the Daotai stage, some mysterious and mysterious lines were formed spontaneously, and eventually these lines formed countless sword forms.


    It''s like a master practicing the peerless sword technique, either stabbing or splitting, or sweeping or lifting, with thousands of forms. Each sword mark contains boundless sword meaning.


    The immortal roots clank and sound on the Taoist platform, just like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath.


    "Boom


    In Han Yu''s elixir field, he made a terrible explosion, and his vitality was boiling, and he began to melt himself.


    The six whirlpools, which represent the six channels, are involuntarily fused together and finally turned into a vortex, a vortex with six colors.


    But the swallowing power of this vortex is even more terrible than the previous six whirlpools combined.


    With the whirlpool merging, the vitality in Han Yu''s body did not remain unchanged or increased, but decreased.


    This is a process of self refining, and the vitality is upgraded to Xianyuan. Although the quantity is reduced, the purity is purer and the lethality is more terrible.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, from Han Yu''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, countless energy poured into the elixir field like the Wanjiang River into the sea, and was absorbed and refined by the whirlpool in the Dantian.


    This energy is the energy absorbed by his body when Han Yu took the second grade elixir "sword immortal asked".


    After absorbing all these energy, Han Yu''s body was shocked.


    Breakthrough, a true immortal realm!


    "Hoo..." Until now, Han Yu has time to breathe.


    Standing beside him, Yunman asked expectantly, "Sword Fairy?"


    Han Yu nodded with a smile and said, "Sword Fairy!"


    Yunman was ecstatic at the same time, also relaxed, said: "you continue to steady cultivation, I go first."


    After Yunman left, Han Yu began to stabilize the realm of cultivation.


    The heaven and earth of xianjue continent is so much more stable than that of Wanjie, so that Han Yu''s breakthrough in the important realm of true fairyland did not attract the punishment of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    The sage tower is located on the top of a small hill behind the wasteland Academy. This hill is called sage mountain.


    The sage tower is a stone tower made of white stone. It is always in the wind and rain. At this time, it has been damaged.


    People who don''t know will definitely think it is an abandoned stone tower.


    "Do you really want to go in?"


    At the foot of the sage mountain, Wenboyuan looks dignified at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu nodded and his eyes were firm.


    Wen Boyuan said: "in this case, be careful. There are so many changes in the sage tower. If you can''t hold on, come out as soon as possible."


    Han Yu said that he understood, and then walked towards the sage tower.


    The secret of the sage tower, let Sword Fairy Li Yibai all remember, let the world''s heroes all flock to, Han Yu don''t want to miss.


    Han Yu, who broke through the fairyland, was as light as a swallow even in the desolate Sea city, and soon arrived under the sage tower.


    From the outside, the sage tower has nine floors, which is a hundred feet high.


    Wen Boyuan told Han Yu that there was only one floor in the sage tower, and it was a very strange world.


    Every time I go in, I will encounter the same.


    When Wen Boyuan entered for the first time, he met a terrible sea of fire, which almost melted him; when he entered the second time, he met a terrible ghost. After a great war, Wen Boyuan returned seriously Wen Boyuan went in seven times and encountered seven completely different dangers.


    Therefore, his previous experience can not provide any help to Han Yu. Han Yu can only rely on himself.


    Han Yu''s heart moved and suspended on the Taoist platform. The sword of swallowing heaven beside the immortal root appeared in his hand. After taking a deep breath, he stepped to the entrance of the sage tower and reached out to push open the stone gate of the sage tower.


    "Boom..."


    The dust laden stone gate was pushed open, and there was a strong smell of decay.


    It''s like an ordinary stone tower. It hasn''t been taken care of for a long time.


    After Han Yu went in, the scene that caught his eyes was indeed an ordinary stone tower.


    There are some bookshelves, books and other things inside, all of which are rotten.


    Han Yu will not be blinded by these scenes in front of him. He walks carefully in the stone tower, and the power of soul checks every corner first.


    I didn''t find anything wrong with it. It was an ordinary stone tower.


    What''s more, it''s only the first floor. There''s a stone ladder up the stairs.


    "Didn''t Wen Fu Zhu say there was only one floor?" Han Yu was alert and walked slowly up the stone ladder.Soon to the second floor, did not encounter any danger, the second floor and the first floor, old disrepair, any items have been decayed!


    There is a stone ladder up, Han Yu on the third floor, peace and security.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone ladder went up until Han Yu reached the ninth floor.


    There are nine floors in total. There is nothing valuable on each floor.


    Standing in front of a window on the top floor, Han Yu can see Wenboyuan standing at the foot of sage mountain.


    This feeling is no different from climbing an ordinary stone tower.


    "It must have been my negligence. The sage tower should not be like this." Han Yu doesn''t believe that the sage tower is so ordinary.


    He closed his eyes and felt with his heart.


    Suddenly, the environment changed.


    The sea of thunder, lightning and thunder, everywhere is a devastating crisis.


    "Sure enough, what I see is false!" Han Yu was not surprised but overjoyed.


    "Boom..."


    Countless thunderclaps of thunder were splitting at Han Yu from all directions to smash Han Yu.


    Han Yu stood still and let thunder strike on him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The thunder fell on Han Yu''s body, just like splitting on a towering mountain. Not only did Han Yu not move, but his body also broke out the power of devouring terror, which actually devoured part of the thunder.


    The thunder doesn''t abate. Keep chopping.


    Half an hour later, Han Yu''s body was finally split, but soon healed.


    The thunder, which could destroy everything, became the nourishment of Han Yu.


    Thunder split for a long time, it seems that he also felt the terror of this man, but he retreated spontaneously.


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded: "I''ve been waiting for you here for ages, and finally I''m waiting for you!"


    Han Hu Yu, wearing a long suit of armor, appeared in Han Hu''s eyes.


    A pair of eyes, bright and bright, a faint flash of lightning.


    "Master, are you?" Han Yu asked warily.


    "You can call me Thor." The old man said, his voice was very loud.


    "Thor?" Han Yu frowned slightly.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know me, but one day you will hear my legend." Thor''s domineering way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    Han Yu is a little speechless, which is too arrogant.


    Then your old man can pass the test


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened. Is the secret of the sage tower inherited?


    The thunder god suddenly changed his words and said, "however, you have to swear to me that you will guard the glory of Donghua emperor all your life, and that you will spare no effort to die!"


    Han Yu was stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    He knew it wasn''t that simple.


    He shook his head and said, "this task is too arduous. I''m sorry that I dare not make a promise lightly."


    To protect the glory of Donghua emperor and his descendants all his life, isn''t Han Yu a servant of others?


    Even if there is a big reward and reward, Han Yu can''t stoop to be a servant. This is his pride.


    The thunder god glared at him and said angrily, "do you know how many people dream of my inheritance? Do you know how glorious and proud it is to be the servant of Donghua emperor and protect the glory and posterity of Donghua emperor?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said: "the younger generation is only comfortable to learn. I''m afraid I can''t do it well. I can''t help it, master!"


    Han Yu arched at Raytheon, turned around and left.


    "Stop for me Raytheon was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Nima, who is this?


    In order to get his inheritance, many people in the world have set off a lot of blood. Some people even cheat their teachers and destroy their ancestors, killing innocent people indiscriminately. However, since ancient times, countless people have appeared in front of Thor, and Thor has despised him.


    At last, there is one he can look up to, but he finds his conditions too harsh. What''s the matter?


    Since ancient times, only inheritors have made difficulties for inheritors. Now it''s better for the inheritors to turn around and leave, leaving them as inheritors.


    "What else can I do for you, master?" Han Yu looked back and asked. Although his tone was respectful, Thor had already recognized that this guy seemed to be impatient.


    "If it wasn''t for my time, I''d slap you to death!" The thunder god hummed.


    Like his famous Thor, he was very influential when he was alive, and the inheritance after his death also affected the hearts of people in the world.


    How many people kneel down in front of him, begging, want to get his heritage, he is not willing to look at.


    However, in the past, no matter how proud and charming he was, now in front of Han Yu, Thor had to put down his airs and seduced him: "do you know what my inheritance is?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Thor said with pride, "the armor of Thor!"


    However, seeing Han Yu''s face muddled and forced, Raytheon almost vomited blood. It really felt like casting pearls before swine.


    Raytheon said: "the armor of Thor is one of the strongest defense Fairies in the world. If you cultivate the armor of Thor, you will be free and carefree in the land of immortals, and no one can stop you. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "so what, it''s not to be a servant."


    Thunder God glared and hummed: "even if you are a servant, it''s also the servant of Donghua emperor, the servant of Donghua emperor''s descendants. How many people can''t get glory!"


    Han Yu said: "no interest!"


    The God of thunder resisted his anger and said, "boy, I know you don''t want to be a servant, but if you change your mind, do you want to be the second in the world, or do you want to be the second in the world


    Han Yu looked at Raytheon in disbelief.


    Raytheon explained: "in the future, the descendants of Donghua emperor will come to the world and unify the immortal land. You are the most effective general of the descendants of Donghua emperor. In the future, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people. What kind of glory and honor is that? And if you don''t get my inheritance, you are definitely just one of the common people. Don''t say that one person under ten thousand people, that''s under ten thousand people. "


    Han Yu said: "it''s not someone else''s servant."


    The God of thunder angrily said: "boy, are you iron hearted to challenge me?"


    Han Yu said innocently, "what I said is the truth."


    Raytheon almost choked out his internal injury and began to breathe heavily.


    Han Yu saluted Raytheon and said, "master, I''m afraid I can''t do it well. I''ve failed to live up to my expectations. You said that if the younger generation promised you now and got your inheritance, and the result was Yin and Yang, wouldn''t it be devoid of human nature? "


    Raytheon''s anger subsided. Although the boy made him very unhappy, he appreciated the sincerity.


    If it was in the past, he would not force, but now, he has no time.


    It''s not easy to meet an eye-catching, missed really may miss a lifetime.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "well, since you don''t want to be a servant, you just have to promise me to help me find the descendants of Donghua emperor and help him to reign in the world. I will pass it on to you."


    Han Yu looks at Raytheon strangely.


    Is he that good? Is he so irreplaceable? Why do you have to have him?


    Seeing Han Yu''s mind, Raytheon said helplessly: "don''t think of yourself as unique. If I didn''t have time, I would have blasted you down."


    Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.Raytheon''s eyes glared and said seriously, "do you agree?"


    There was a kind of sadness in the heart of Thor. He was probably the saddest inheritor of all ages.


    Han Yu seriously said: "I can find the descendants of Donghua emperor for my predecessors, and I can also help him, but whether he can finally reign in the world depends on his nature."


    Thor said, "well, that''s settled. Accept my inheritance."


    Han Yu was stunned. It was so simple that he believed it. He was not afraid of Han Yu''s repentance?


    "Boom


    Before Han Yu could react, Raytheon turned into a ray of light and hit Han Yu''s chest.


    Suddenly, there was burning pain on Han Yu''s chest.


    Soon, a mark of purple armor was imprinted on Han Yu''s sternum. The purple faded slowly, and the armor turned into a flesh pimple, like it was born in general.


    "If you don''t, you can open the armor. Boy, although I have great confidence in your integrity, I still have to remind you that since you have promised, you must do your best to complete it. If you have two minds, the armor of Thor will explode. Think about the consequences yourself. " The voice of Thor sounded in Han Yu''s mind.


    Han Yu knew it would not be so easy.


    But since he has promised, he will never break his promise.


    Han Yu solemnly said: "master, don''t worry, I will do it. But master, at least you have to tell me the characteristics of the descendants of Donghua emperor, so that I can find them easily. "


    Raytheon''s voice sounded again: "Donghua emperor is the only King Kong overlord in the world. His descendants must have the blood of Vajra, which is the most important symbol."


    Hearing this, Han Yu directly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "what? Vajra''s blood


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    "It''s King Kong''s blood. Any questions?" Asked Thor, his voice becoming weaker.


    "Master, I should know where the descendants of Donghua emperor are." Han Yu sighed. I didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world.


    "Is it? Where is it? " Raytheon can''t wait to ask, as if the moment has become a lot of spirit.


    "Not long after I came back from that family, the descendants of emperor Donghua are still my deskmate!" Han Yu has some strange ways.


    "Ah? Is it? Ha ha ha It''s God who helped me. It''s God who let me meet you I can die in peace... " Raytheon laughed and was very excited and happy.


    "Why, you..." All of a sudden, Thor exclaimed, as if he had discovered the magic land, but when the word "you" was said, the voice stopped abruptly.


    "Master, what do you want to say?" Han Yu asked.


    Raytheon did not respond.


    Han Yu called a few more times to confirm that Thor had disappeared.


    "You? Is he going to talk about me? What''s wrong with me? " Han Yu became suspicious.


    Han Yusi can''t think of any reason.


    All of a sudden, the void around Han Yu was distorted. After his sight was restored, he appeared on the top floor of the sage tower, the old and ordinary top floor.


    "Come and see the armor of Thor!"


    Han Yu thought, Xianyuan gushed out and poured into the armor of Thor in his sternum.


    , as like as two peas, the armor of the Thor is activated, and it opens up the endless purple mane, and becomes a suit of armor, covering Han Yu, the same as the armor worn by Raytheon, but it seems to be built for Han Yu.


    "I didn''t expect that a piece of fairyland could activate the armor of Thor, but I don''t know how strong the defense is?"


    From the thunderbolt''s roaring manner, Han Yu can be sure that the armor of Thor is absolutely amazing.


    Suddenly, a message came into Han Yu''s mind from the armor of Thor.


    This is about the armor of Thor.


    The armor of Thunder God is divided into nine sections. Han Yu can only activate the sage mountain back. Han Yu and Wenboyuan are separated. Han Yu goes to Muyun Qiushui directly.


    The courtyard of Muyun Qiushui is closed and there is no breath fluctuation. However, the courtyard next to Liu Qingqing has breath fluctuation.


    Han Yu opened his eyes and saw Liu Qingqing playing on the swing in the yard.


    "Liu Qingqing and Muyun Qiushui have been inseparable. Why are they not together today?" Han Yu went up and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Liu Qingqing''s lazy voice came.


    Han Yu pushed the door and went in. Liu Qingqing was surprised to see Han Yu. He stood up to meet him and said with a smile, "classmate Han, what can I do for you?"


    Han Yu asked, "what about Muyun Qiushui?"


    Liu Qingqing flashed a dim look in the bottom of her eyes and said angrily, "I knew you were looking for Qiushui. She has quit school."


    "Well?" Han Yu was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Liu Qingqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Since the last time I came back from the Muyun family, I have never seen autumn water again. It''s grandfather Muyun who dropped out of school."


    Han Yu said, "Oh," and turned away.


    "Han." Liu Qingqing caught up with Han Yu and asked, "are you looking for Qiushui?"


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Liu Qingqing said: "Qiushui is a good girl. If you want to find her, please cherish her. Otherwise, don''t disturb her."


    Liu Qingqing said something strange, but Han Yu didn''t think much about it. He nodded and strode away.


    Looking at Han Yu''s back, Liu Qingqing sighs secretly. I don''t know whether to sigh for the cloud autumn water or for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    "Mr. Yun, you are now an assistant to the governor and a prefecture level supervisor. You are no longer a bishop of the prefecture level class D. why do you still care so much about Han Yu? I know you are warm-hearted, but you live alone with only one man and one daughter. I''m afraid that others will gossip about you


    "Who I want to live with, you don''t have to worry about it. Other people want to gossip. It''s someone else''s business. I can''t care about it."


    "Mr. Yun, I do it for you. Han Yu is a disaster. The average student is just, but he will hurt you. Did you forget the previous incident? It''s because of him that Mr. Yun was seriously injured by sun Junming. I look at him with heartache. "


    "The truth of that matter has been revealed. It is the people of the city Lord''s house who have made the first mistake. Why is Mr. Zhao a member of the city Lord''s house now? Do you want to speak to the city Lord''s house?"


    "Miss Yun, I have misunderstood. Although I am a member of the city Lord''s mansion, I am still a teacher of Huanghai University. I really care about my colleagues and you from my heart! Although it was Sun Yan''s several gangsters who made mistakes first, Han Yu killed sun Junming, which was a big mistake. Mr. Yun, although the city Lord''s house is calm now, there are not a few people who want Han Yu''s life to avenge general sun. If he stays here, you will surely be implicated. "


    "Hum! Is it? I''d like to see if the people of the city Lord''s house dare to come back to my mansion and be presumptuous


    "If you dare to come again, kill it!" Suddenly, a cold voice came in.


    Zhao Xinhuai''s eyes narrowed slightly, which implied the intention of killing, because it was not someone else, it was Han Yu.


    "Mr. Yun, it''s better to get rid of such a mangy dog." Han Yu didn''t look at Zhao Xinhuai, but said with a smile.


    Yunman smiles, which is really fascinating.


    "Han Yu, do you dare to scold me?" Zhao Xinhuai was furious.


    "I''m just scolding a mangy dog. Don''t get me wrong." Han Yu looked scornful.


    "You..." Zhao Xinhuai was angry and roared, "well, Han Yu, don''t think that relying on Li Yibai, no one dares to move you. You wait. As long as I stay in Huanghai University for one day, I will not have a good life for you. "


    Finish saying that, look to the way of Yun man''s heart: "cloud teacher, sooner or later you will be killed by this disaster."


    Yunman''s face became cold and said, "Mr. Zhao, please respect yourself!"


    Zhao Xinhuai''s face became ugly and incomparable. He snorted to Han Yu and left with his sleeve.


    Han Yu looked at Zhao Xinhuai''s back, and his eyes flashed a rush.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Zhao Xinhuai is not only a member of the city master''s office, but also a teacher of the Huanghai school." Yun man sighed, a little angry.


    Han Yu smiles and gives Yun man a reassuring look and asks, "teacher Yun, is mu Yun Qiushui quitting school?"


    Winman nodded.


    Han Yu then asked, "does Mr. Yun know why?"


    Yun man took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "I''m not sure. It''s Mu Yun Cangshan who came to handle it."


    Han Yu frowned slightly and said, "teacher Yun, was it during my sleep that something happened that I didn''t know?"


    "What do you mean?" said Winman


    Han Yu said: "about Mu Yun autumn water."


    Yunman said: "after you fell asleep, Master Li sent you back to Huanghai academy, and I also went back to Huanghai Academy. I don''t know what happened after Muyun Qiushui and the Muyun family."


    Han Yu looks at Yunman strangely. He always has a feeling that Yunman is duplicity.


    Although Muyun Qiushui has been upgraded to the day class and is no longer a student of Yunman, he was once a student of Yunman for a long time. The teacher in charge of Yunman is afraid that he will not ignore why Mu Yun Qiushui dropped out of school.


    The reason why she replied this way, I''m afraid, is that it''s not convenient to disclose it to Han Yu.


    Yunman asked, "how did you get into the sage tower?"


    In that way, she seemed to be deliberately digressing the subject.


    Han Yu pondered for a moment and said, "there is inheritance in the sage tower. I have got it."


    Yunman''s eyes brightened and he could not help saying, "that''s great."


    But soon, her face did not look so natural.


    She knew that after Han Yu had explored the sage tower, he was about to leave the wasteland Academy.


    Yunman has taught countless students, but the departure of this student makes her feel a sense of loss. She is afraid that she will never see her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xinhuai returned to the wasteland school, which was the halo of the city master''s mansion. It can be said that the wind and water rose and soared upward.


    Now it has achieved the important position of managing ordinary students in Huanghai University, which is bigger than the official position of prefecture level supervisor and Tian level supervisor. In Huanghai University, it can be said that it is a call to the wind and rain.


    However, today, he was scolded as a student.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "Han Yu, don''t think you are the disciple of the sword immortal. I dare not move you. In the wasteland academy, I have 10000 ways to let you die without a burial place!"Back at his residence, Zhao Xinhuai was still angry.


    After a long time, Zhao Xinhuai smoothed his Qi and gradually regained his sense.


    "You don''t dare to act rashly. I''d better wait and see. But we can''t let Han Yu''s children live too freely! " Zhao Huai started a new plot.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in, and a flash of light disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a figure in front of Zhao Xinhuai.


    "Han Yu? How did you get in? " Zhao Xinhuai was shocked.


    "Just come in like this." Han Yu''s plain way, looking at Zhao Xinhuai is like looking at a dead man.


    "Presumptuous, you even dare to break into my study without notice. Somebody, please, throw him out of my room!" Zhao Xinhuai was furious, and at the same time he was afraid.


    So far, he has not come out of his fear of Han Yu.


    In front of outsiders, he can be a fox, but now only Han Yu and he, he can not keep calm.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, air sword.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhao Xinhuai was wrapped in a dense sword Qi, which blocked his voice. People outside could not hear him at all.


    "Sword Fairy? You have broken through the realm of true immortals, and you are still a sword immortal? " Zhao Xinhuai''s spirits are all in danger.


    Only the sword immortal can turn the sword at will and take it at will.


    Zhao Xinhuai felt a cool air rush to the top of his head from the bottom of his feet.


    Han Yu, who was still a Jiupin virtual fairyland, was able to kill sun Junming who was stronger than him. Now that he has broken through the realm of true immortality and is still a sword immortal, it is a piece of cake to kill him.


    Zhao Xinhuai''s legs suddenly softened, and he knelt down on his knees directly. He pleaded: "Han Yu, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Don''t kill me. From now on, I dare not fight against you again."


    Han Yu said coldly: "you and I have no injustice or hatred. I still kill you. Are you blaming me for killing innocent people indiscriminately?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    Ma Pengfei and Ma Xiangru have been depressed recently.


    They have been informed of what happened in Yiyang City half a year ago. Knowing that a terror God killed Han Yu, he was killed by Li Yibai. Let them never dare to fight Han Yu again.


    But not long ago, a secret letter came from the Royal City, asking Ma Xiangru to kill Han Yu. Wildly beating gongs and drums,


    Ma Xiangru can only put in the eye liner and killer in the barren sea school to find Han Yu to kill him.


    However, he had no choice but to take precautions against it for a long time.


    After another close talk, the father and son still haven''t found a way to deal with Han Yu. Ma Pengfei returns to his courtyard in a gloomy mood and meets Zhao Xinhuai in a hurry.


    "Zhao Xinhuai, you are also a master of a real fairyland, or a teacher of the wasteland Academy. Why are you so careless all the time?" Ma Pengfei''s unhappy way.


    "Young master, I have good news to tell you." Zhao Xinhuai''s face was eager.


    "What''s the good news?" Ma Pengfei asked impatiently.


    Now, apart from killing Han Yu, nothing can make him feel good news.


    "I met an expert who wanted to kill Han Yu." Zhao Xinhuai excited way.


    Ma Pengfei frowned and asked suspiciously, "how do you know he wants to kill Han Yu?"


    Zhao Xinhuai said: "I have been observing him for a long time. In the past month, he often wandered around the Huanghai University, and he disguised himself as a student to enter Huanghai university to observe Yunman residence. Just this morning, I found out that he was here to kill Han Yu


    Ma Pengfei said: "even if you can track him, how can you be a master?"


    Zhao Xinhuai said: "he deliberately let me follow him. He knows the grudges between Han Yu and me. He wants to use my hand to help him get rid of Han Yu."


    Ma Pengfei asked, "what is his cultivation?"


    Zhao Xinhuai said: "at least two products of fairyland."


    Ma Pengfei''s eyes brightened, and the second grade fairyland wanted to kill Han Yu. It was a piece of cake.


    If we can use this man to kill Han Yu, they will not only get rid of a big trouble in their hearts, but also be unaware that they will not be discovered by the sword immortal Li Yibai. It is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    "Well, where is he? Take me to see him." Ma Pengfei said happily.


    "Young master, don''t take general Wang." Zhao Xinhuai road.


    "Oh? Why take general Wang with you? " Ma Pengfei asked.


    "Before we know each other''s true identity and purpose, we should be careful." Zhao Xinhuai road.


    Ma Pengfei nodded his head with satisfaction. Zhao Xinhuai had little skill, but he was careful and had always considered carefully. This is also the reason why he used it.


    Ma Pengfei ordered people to kill Wang Bai, and then the three changed their faces and went out of the city Lord''s house, and went directly to the east of the city.


    This is a big conspiracy to assassinate the sword immortal Li Yibai''s disciples. They must act without any leakage.


    East of the city, there is a large area of barren, here the residents have moved away, leaving a lot of debris. Ma Pengfei is very satisfied with Zhao Xinhuai''s arrangement. It''s really good to meet here.


    When they came to a flat area, several people stopped.


    Wang Baisha began to walk around and observe the situation.


    After waiting for almost a cup of tea, a figure fell from the sky and landed not far in front of Zhao Xinhuai.


    "Coming!"


    Zhao Xinhuai took two steps with joy.


    However, when we see who is coming, Zhao Xinhuai and Ma Pengfei''s faces are a coagulation.


    "Han Yu, why are you?" Zhao Xinhuai exclaimed, but he stepped back a few steps.


    Han Yu ignored Zhao Xinhuai. He looked at Ma Pengfei with a straight eye and said in a deep voice: "sure enough, the city Lord''s house wants to kill me."


    Ma Pengfei''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that you had already broken through the realm of a real immortal."


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "there are many things you can''t think of."


    Ma Pengfei hummed: "how about that? Now that you come alone, do you think I will let you leave alive?"


    Wang Baisha quietly came to Han Yu''s back, and Ma Pengfei formed the potential of attack.


    Han Yu sneered: "I dare to come alone, of course, I have the assurance to kill you."


    Ma Pengfei couldn''t help laughing and said: "do you really think you''re invincible by breaking through a product of true immortals?"


    Han Yu''s breakthrough made Ma Pengfei surprised, but Wang Bai was not afraid to kill him.


    Han Yu has more powerful ability to cross the level to fight, can he fight with the king of killing gods in Sanpin fairyland?


    Thinking of this, Ma Pengfei appreciates Zhao Xinhuai''s thoughtfulness even more.


    If Zhao Xinhuai hadn''t reminded him to bring Wang Bai to kill him, he would have been afraid of Han Yu.


    Han Yu turned his head and glanced at Wang Baisha and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Several people were shocked.


    It''s too arrogant to scold the three true immortals just one by one?Although he and Han Yu can''t see each other, they can''t see each other.


    Wang Bai killed many times with a cold hum. His murderous spirit swept out like a whirlwind, which made the heaven and earth pale and all things gloomy.


    Even Han Yu had to admit that Wang Bai''s murderous spirit was too heavy.


    This is absolutely killing a bowl of life to temper the murderous spirit.


    "General Wang, kill him!" Ma Pengfei gave a low order.


    Li Yibai, the sword immortal, is afraid of him at ordinary times, but now he has no scruples.


    "Boom


    Wang Baisha''s breath burst out in an instant, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    Step forward, step on the ground shaking, a blow to Han Yu.


    This blow can be called destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Han Yu, however, remained silent and quietly urged the armor of Thor. His body was covered with a layer of purple armor in an instant.


    "Dong!"


    Wang Bai hits the armor with a fist, making the sound of a big LU Hong bell.


    The armor of Thor was not damaged, and Han Yu''s silk was not moved.


    "Well?"


    Wang Baisha, Ma Pengfei and Zhao Xinhuai all changed color.


    Three grades of real immortal hit, not moving like a mountain?


    As time goes by, I only hear a Shua, and a sword light flashes away.


    The next moment, a blood hole appeared in Wang Baisha''s eyebrows. The big eyes of Wang Baisha''s copper bell suddenly turned to dead gray, and then he fell down straight and died.


    "Ah?"


    Ma Pengfei and Zhao Xinhuai were shocked.


    Second kill Wang Baisha, this is really some dream.


    The most incredible is Zhao Xinhuai.


    Han Yu asked him to call Wang Baisha together. He thought Han Yu was killing. You should know that Wang Bai is famous for killing people. Who dares to provoke him?


    However, he was killed by Han Yu.


    "Worthy of being a sword immortal, the attack power is too terrible!" Zhao Xinhuai was terrified.


    If you want to know how strong the root of the three true immortals is, even if you stand to attack the ordinary one, it is not necessarily able to cause much damage to his immortal roots.


    Han Yu is very good, take advantage of its not intentional, a move second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Compared with Han Yu''s attack power, Zhao Xinhuai is more shocked by Han Yu''s defense. After all, the sword immortal''s attack and killing is definitely not built.


    But a sword immortal''s defense, to such a point, that is fantastic.


    The armor on Han Yu looks like a magic weapon, but he can feel that it is a kind of defense armor made of some kind of magic.


    It''s absolutely a myth that a true immortal can gather armor with immortal skills to resist the attack of three real immortals.


    Even if Ma Pengfei, who has always been calm and hot, is deeply ups and downs, he is also shocked at this moment.


    This is simply unrealistic, but it happened in reality.


    Until Han Yu turned around and looked at him coldly, Ma Pengfei shivered and ran away.


    In the moment of turning around, Ma Pengfei slaps Zhao Xinhuai, and wants to shoot Zhao Xinhuai to Han Yu. He temporarily resists Han Yu and gives him a chance to escape.


    However, his palm has not hit Zhao Xinhuai''s body, he will be in Zhao Xinhuai''s palm.


    It''s flying out of the ruins.


    "You..." Ma Pengfei looked at Zhao Xinhuai in an incredible way. He never dreamed that Zhao Xinhuai would actually do something to him.


    Although Zhao Xinhuai''s strength is not strong, this slap did not hurt him, but has prevented his escape hope.


    "Ma Pengfei, I didn''t expect that you were so vicious that you even wanted me to take the back for you. But you didn''t expect that I had already turned over to boss Han!" Zhao Xinhuai sneered.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In an instant, Ma Pengfei was submerged by the endless sword spirit.


    "No..."


    Before Ma Pengfei screamed, he was cut into flying ash by countless sword Qi.


    Zhao Xinhuai saw it, but his scalp was numb.


    Once the Sword Fairy takes the lead, it almost has no solution.


    "Hey, brother Han, I have finished the task according to your order. Do you think you can let me go now?" Zhao Xinhuai''s body trembled for a moment, and a look of flattery floated on his face. He trotted towards Han Yu.


    "Let you go?" The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly and his heart moved. Zhao Xinhuai screamed and fell to the ground and died.


    Zhao Xinhuai and Han Yu signed a soul contract, and Han Yu wanted him to die, which was an idea.


    "Ma Xiangru, let you live for a while now!"


    Looking at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, Han Yu sneered. He turned into a sword light and went away.


    At the same time, the city Lord''s house.


    The whole city Lord''s house was in chaos, and the roar of the city Lord Ma Xiangru shook the whole city.


    Before long, an explosive news made the whole city tremble.


    Before and after the city Lord Zhao Pengfu was killed, and he Pengfu was killed.


    When he heard the news, Wenboyuan was shocked and his eyes widened.


    Who is so bold, dare to kill Ma Pengfei and Wang Bai in the wasteland city?


    Who has the strength to kill Wang Baisha?


    Wen Boyuan realized that a bloodbath was about to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Yiyang City, after the previous disaster, although the Muyun family suffered heavy losses, but with the killing of the patriarchs of the Li family and the Yang family, the two families no longer have the strength to compete with the Muyun family, and have been driven out of Yiyang City. Now the Muyun family in Yiyang City is the only one, and has a great potential of rejuvenation.


    Han Yu came to the front door of the Muyun family, but did not give his name. The gatekeeper''s disciples met him with respect on his face, while he rushed into the gate of the mansion with excitement.


    Han Yu, led by the children of the Muyun family, walked into the mansion not far away when he saw several senior officials of the Muyun family led by Muyun Cangshan. He was very respectful and polite.


    "Han Xiaoyou, why are you here? Why don''t you give us a notice in advance so that we can go out to meet you! " Mu Yun Cangshan said with a smile.


    Although the attitude is very respectful and polite, but also appears to be somewhat kind.


    Before, Han Yu didn''t like Muyun Cangshan, but he was inherited by the God of thunder. Han Yu had the responsibility to protect the Muyun family and abandoned the past suspicion.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "Muyun clan leader is polite."


    After some kind of solicitude, Han Yu entered the living room under the support of several high-level members of the Muyun family. Mu Yun Cangshan was very discerning and asked the others to step down, leaving him and Han Yu alone.


    "Han Xiaoyou must have something important to do when he comes to our Muyun family this time?" Mu Yun Cangshan asked.


    Han Yu said: "one important thing is to confirm with the Muyun clan leader whether there is a Vajra blood in the Muyun family?"


    Mu Yun Cangshan''s face became serious and said: "this matter, only respected teacher knows, must be respected teacher told Han Xiaoyou."


    Han Yu nodded.


    Mu Yun Cangshan a face cautious way: "also ask Han Xiaoyou to keep secret for us."


    Han Yu said, "don''t worry, patriarch Muyun. No one will know about this except my master and me."Mu Yun Cangshan is a little relieved. He can still trust Han Yu and Li Yibai.


    Muyun Cangshan said: "our Muyun family indeed has the blood of Vajra, but it has been passed on to our generations, and the remaining blood can be ignored. However, there are signs of atavism in Qiushui. The blood of Vajra body flowing from our small body is purer than that of other people. By chance, we awakened for a while ago Some. "


    Mu Yun Cangshan said and took a deep look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t care. He asked, "as far as I know, Vajra has a long history. The Muyun family should not belong to Xuanfeng kingdom."


    Mu Yun Cangshan nodded and said: "according to the ancestral home handed down by our ancestors, we can see that our Muyun family really does not belong to the Xuanfeng kingdom. It comes from a remote inland area. It is impossible to verify the specific origin. According to ancient books, we Muyun family came here to avoid enemies. "


    Han Yu said: "do you know who your enemy is?"


    Mu Yun Cangshan shook his head and said, "there is no record on our ancestral home. I only know that it is very strong. If we let them find us, it is absolutely difficult for us to die a good life."


    Mu Yun Cangshan face, quietly floating on a touch of worry.


    Although he had been hiding for so many years, those enemies might not be able to find them, but there was always a hidden enemy, which made him sleep and eat hard.


    The only thing that made him feel at ease was that Li Yibai, a sword fairy, protected them in Xuanfeng kingdom. As long as those enemies were not found, it was no problem to ensure the long-standing inheritance of the Muyun family.


    Han Yu could not help frowning. He promised Raytheon to protect the Muyun family, the descendant of Donghua emperor. Then the enemy of the Muyun family could not be left. Now it is difficult to know who the enemy is.


    Han Yu had no choice but to go step by step, saying, "can I see Muyun Qiushui?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    The color of hesitation appeared on Mu Yun Cangshan''s face.


    Han Yu can''t help frowning. It can be seen from Mu Yun Cangshan''s performance that he would like to send Mu Yun''s autumn water to Han Yu''s side. Why does Han Yu take the initiative to ask for an opinion but hesitates?


    Combined with Mu Yun Qiushui''s dropping out of school, Han Yu felt that there must be something secret during this period.


    "Is it inconvenient?" he asked


    Mu Yun Cangshan said with a bitter smile: "Han Xiaoyou, to be honest, Qiushui is not at home, she has left."


    "Left?" Han Yu frowned deeper.


    Mu Yun Cangshan sighed: "Qiushui, by chance, wakes up to a great extent the blood of Vajra. Later, she learns some secrets of our Muyun family, so she decides to look for the footprints of her ancestors."


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "has she gone to the depths of the mainland?"


    Mu Yun Cangshan said apologetically: "yes, I wanted to stop her, but you also know the temper of Qiushui. It is impossible to change what she decided."


    Han Yu can''t help worrying. The Muyun family comes from the depths of the mainland, and their enemies are also in the mainland. If Muyun autumn water rushes forward, the situation will be very bad.


    He promised Raytheon to protect the descendants of emperor Donghua. Muyun Qiushui is the purest Vajra blood in his body, and he needs to protect the most.


    Since he promised Thor, he would not break his promise.


    "Han Xiaoyou, I have an unfeeling request, I hope you can agree," said Mu Yun Cangshan


    Han Yu said: "master, please say so."


    Mu Yun Cangshan said: "the deep part of the mainland is the place where the orthodoxy of Xiandao is located. Where the fairyland is popular and the masters are like clouds, I will never be able to go there in my life. However, Han Xiaoyou has a bad aptitude. I believe that one day I can go there and step on a bigger and broader stage. If Han Xiaoyou encounters autumn water there, please take care of him for me. I can''t rest assured that she''s a girl on the road and her enemies are looking at her secretly. "


    With that, Mu Yun Cangshan stood up and knelt down to Han Yu and said, "please, little friend."


    Han Yu quickly helped Mu Yun Cangshan and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find her for you."


    Mu Yun Cangshan was moved to tears.


    From the Muyun family, Han Yu''s mood is still a little heavy.


    He has yet to find his wife and parents, and another burden is on his shoulders.


    He is not afraid that he can''t find Muyun Qiushui. He is worried that Muyun Qiushui will be found by his enemies. If there is something wrong with Muyun Qiushui, won''t Han Yu break his promise?


    Han Yu did not stay in Yiyang City for a long time, and returned to the wasteland university directly.


    He decided to get up and go to tengchao university to meet Shi Zhongyu.


    Han Yu went back to the wasteland University and went straight to Yunman.


    The whole desolate sea school, now let Han Yu some worry about, only Yunman and Zhou Sen.


    Yunman is the first person who is good to Han Yu when he comes to the world, and Zhou Sen is his brother.


    "You''re back at last. It''s been a mess for a long time. Do you know?" Yunman is relieved to see Han Yu coming back intact.


    Han Yu was warm in his heart and said with a smile, "Mr. Yun, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Goodbye? Are you leaving? " Yunman asked, looking a little lost. Although he had expected that there would be such a day, when it came, it would inevitably be sad.


    Han Yu nodded and was about to say goodbye when he suddenly turned his head and looked at the southern sky.


    "Murderous, how murderous


    Yunman also felt the murderous spirit, but his face changed slightly.


    Soon, a large black army appeared in the two people''s sight, like a dark cloud coming towards this side, murderous, so that the whole desolate sea academy suddenly like ushered in a thunderstorm rain.


    "The pterosaur army of the city Lord''s mansion?" Winman changed color.


    The wing dragon army, with 3000 people in the whole army, is a carefully selected elite who has climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood. Each person is equipped with a dark pterosaur monster as a mount, even if it is not a real fairyland, it can also fly freely in the wasteland city.


    "Not only the whole pterosaur army is out, but also the city Lord and the four commanders of the city Lord''s house are out! What are they going to do? " Yunman''s face, become incomparably ugly.


    Everyone knows that Ma Xiangru has been furious at the loss of his beloved son and general recently. But what is he going to do when he comes to Huanghai university so vigorously?


    Yunman can''t help but take a look at Han Yu beside her. She has a kind of worry.


    The high-level of Huanghai Academy was startled, and six palace masters, including Wenboyuan, Yu Zhan and Dan Chen, appeared at the first time and welcomed them.


    "Brother Ma, I don''t know what the city Lord''s house is trying to do with such a big fight?" Wen Boyuan asked, with anger in his voice.


    The city Lord''s house led the army to the wasteland school. They didn''t look at it.


    "My house is here to arrest the murderer." Ma Xiangru Dao, murderous.


    "Murderer, what murderer?" Wenboyuan asked in surprise."The killers who killed my son and General Wang are in your Huanghai Academy." Ma Xiangru''s finger was shaking at the desolate sea school, which was very powerful.


    "How could the murderer be in our wasteland university? Is brother Ma''s intelligence wrong?" Profound and profound frown.


    "The murderer''s name is Han Yu. He is a student of Huanghai University. How could he be wrong?" Ma Xiangru cheered.


    Wenboyuan Leng three Leng, kill Ma Pengfei and Wang Bai, how can it be Han Yu, can Han Yu kill it? He didn''t believe it. He said, "brother Ma, I think you misunderstood me. How could Han Yu kill the young master and General Wang?"


    Ma Xiangru said: "the evidence is conclusive, the chief of the government, please do not obstruct the law enforcement of this government."


    Wen Boyuan''s eyes widened with astonishment. He could not refute the evidence.


    He can''t let Ma Xiangru show evidence, can he?


    But intuition told him that Ma Xiangru was spitting blood.


    He had known for a long time that Ma Xiangru wanted to kill Han Yu, which must have been an excuse by the way.


    "Why, does the master want to cover up an ordinary student? To kill my beloved son and my beloved general, no one can try to justify him. Anyone who justifies him will be guilty of the same crime. " Ma Xiangru shouts.


    The teachers and students of Huanghai university took a breath when they heard the speech.


    Ma Xiangru said this on purpose to the teachers and students of Huanghai University.


    Wenboyuan was in a dilemma. He thought of too many things.


    Dan Chen suddenly took a step, arched his hand at Ma Xiangru and said, "master Ma, I think there must be some misunderstanding here. Han Yu is the disciple of Li Yibai, the sword immortal. How could he kill the young master and General Wang?"


    Ma Xiangru glared and said, "can the disciples of the sword immortal Li Yibai get away with killing innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Dan Chen looks at Ma Xiangru in amazement. He deliberately mentions Li Yibai, the Sword Fairy, to make Ma Xiangru retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, the other party is still so aggressive, so it can be seen that he has a supporter.


    At least, he is not afraid of Li Yibai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    "Did you kill people?" Yunman looks at Han Yu in shock, which is incredible.


    Han Yu was silent. Of course, he killed people, but he did it to the letter. Ma Xiangru could not find any evidence to prove that he killed him.


    In this case, Ma Xiangru also mobilized the public, that is, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill him.


    He lost his beloved son and general. Instead of looking for the murderer, he took the opportunity to kill Han Yu.


    It can be seen that some people are operating in secret.


    The man in the dark can not only summon a master of the mansion, but also make him not afraid of the sword immortal Li Yibai. The power of the man in the dark is absolutely unimaginable.


    Looking at the whole whirlwind Kingdom, there are only two kinds of people who are not afraid of sword immortal Li Yibai.


    The first kind of person, knife evil!


    The second kind of people, the royal family.


    Although Dao Xie is not as popular as Li Yibai, he is not a member of the imperial court. It is not realistic for him to direct Ma Xiangru Lai against Han Yu and sword immortal Li Yibai.


    Then it can only be the second kind of people, people in the royal family.


    Combined with the man in black who went to Muyun family to kill Han Yu, the answer is more obvious.


    "King, why do you want to deal with me? Or did he come for Li Yibai, who offended the royal family? " Han Yu''s mood changed.


    In the limited clues, Han Yu quickly locked in the behind the scenes.


    What Han Yu could think of, Wen Boyuan, Dan Chen and Yu Zhan all thought of it, so that in the void, there was a fierce quarrel.


    "Master Wen, what do you mean? Is it impossible for the wasteland academy to stop it from taking people? " Ma Xiangru said angrily.


    "Han Yu is a student of our Huanghai University. Even if he really killed someone, we have to wait for our Huanghai university to investigate clearly, cooperate with the city Lord''s office in law enforcement, and ask the city Lord to return to his residence. We will give you a satisfactory account three days later." Wen Boyuan no longer hesitated and decided to stand by Han Yu.


    "What if our government wants to take people today?" Ma Xiangru''s deep way.


    All of a sudden, he and the army behind him had an awe inspiring murderous spirit, which scared the whole people of the desolate Sea city.


    Wen Boyuan did not say a word, but his momentum began to climb.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ma Xiangru was so angry that he ordered: "if you want to arrest Han Yu in the wasteland academy, you dare to stop it and kill him without mercy."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Thousands of troops and horses yelled to kill, which shocked the world.


    "If I''m here, I''ll see who dares!" Wen Boyuan''s body suddenly shakes, the void is turbulent, and heaven and earth shake.


    "Let me come to meet you and see how much you can do!" Ma Xiangru''s body leaped, and then he flew up from his mount and patted Wenboyuan with one hand.


    In the process of shooting, the palm has changed seven moves continuously, each of which is extremely terrifying.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise.


    After a fierce collision between Ma Xiangru and Wenboyuan, Ma Xiangru turned backward to stabilize his body, while Wenboyuan took several steps to stop.


    "I think you''ve made yourself soft by teaching!" Ma Xiangru satirizes and laughs, like a fierce tiger, pours on Wenboyuan again.


    Wen Boyuan''s face was red, but his eyes were very firm, and he met him again.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the four leaders led the pterosaur army to oppress the wasteland Academy.


    "Which of you dare?"


    Yu Zhan, Dan Chen and other six palace masters led a number of high-ranking officials of the wasteland academy, blocking the front of the army.


    After years of operation by Wenboyuan, the Huanghai academy has been a loyal one. Even though the city Lord''s mansion has recently installed many people into the wasteland academy, the original high-level of the former Huanghai academy is all guided by Wenboyuan.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means


    The four commanders rushed to Yu Zhan, Dan Chen and others.


    There are four generals and Eight Generals in the city Lord''s mansion. Wang Baisha is also the first of the Eight Generals. The positions of the four commanders are still above Wang Baisha. Although their strength is not necessarily better than Wang Baisha, they are also the strong ones in the three grades of fairyland.


    The four commanders entangled the six palace masters, and the remaining six generals (who had eight generals, but were killed by Han Yu), led the pterodactyl army to continue to drive towards the wasteland Academy.


    "Stop them!"


    One after another, the high-level officials of the wasteland academy came forward to intercept the army of the city Lord''s mansion, but some people chose to watch the change.


    "Go


    Yunman didn''t expect that the situation changed so fast that the city Lord''s house was so determined to kill Han Yu. Only when the army entered the wasteland academy did they react and took Han Yu to the north.


    The two generals led the army to see Han Yu and them, shouting to kill the sound to catch up. The momentum is incomparable.


    The army of the city Lord''s mansion rode the dark pterosaur, which was so fast that even Han Yu and Yun man could walk in the sky, they were far behind. They flew out of the wasteland and entered the back mountain, but they were chased by the army of the city Lord''s mansion."Han Yu, you wicked thief, where are you going to escape?" One of the leading generals was drinking.


    The breath on the body is undisguised, and the two leaders are the strong ones of the second grade fairyland.


    Yunman''s face changed greatly. Although she was also a strong person in the second grade fairyland, she had been a teacher for a long time, rarely fought, and was far less powerful than these generals in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Even in the face of one of them, let alone two, with a large army behind.


    However, Yunman pushed Han Yu out for the first time and said, "go, I''ll stop them!"


    "Boom


    As he spoke, Yunman''s hands were printed, and the frightful air swept out, freezing the world.


    In an instant, a huge ice wall formed between Han Yu and the army of the city Lord''s house, which not only blocked the way of the army of the city Lord''s house, but also swept toward the army of the city Lord''s house like a flood, and the army should be frozen.


    "Hum!"


    The two leading generals are cold hum, one of them is holding the green dragon Yanyue sword, a knife cut down.


    The terrifying Sabre Qi broke the sky and wiped out the cold air in an instant, and then split the ice wall formed by Yunman in two.


    Yunman snorted and flew backward, his face turned pale and incomparable.


    In Yunman to fly in the process, suddenly a hand from the back of her small waist, her steady catch.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Seeing Han Yu, Yunman was shocked.


    "Teacher Yun, you have a rest, let me come!" Han Yu and Yunman fall on a tree, and then Han Yu''s toes lightly touch the top of the tree, and the whole person will fly lightly, just like a giant ROC.


    Suddenly, a dark purple broad sword appeared in Han Yu''s hand, one by one, and flew towards the army of the city Lord''s house.


    Yunman looked a little dazed, and she suddenly woke up. Her student is no longer a student who needs her protection, but a sword immortal who can use his sword to go far and wide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu was flying like a startled goose, and countless sword Qi came out of nowhere.


    Soon, from heaven to earth, with Han Yu as the center, a sword like world was formed.


    Air sword!


    "Sword Fairy?" The two generals in the lead were surprised.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu spat out a word of "kill". The endless sword spirit is like a rainstorm shooting at the army of the city Lord''s mansion. The terrifying momentum makes the murderous pterosaur army feel awe stricken.


    "Hum, even if you are a sword immortal, you are invincible in the same realm at most, and my cultivation is above you!" The general holding the green dragon Yanyue sword snorted coldly. The big sword in his hand danced, and the tiger and tiger made the wind.


    A series of terrifying Sabre Qi roared out, forming a layer of solid protective wall, blocking the pterosaur army behind.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As soon as the parapet formed, it collapsed one by one.


    The sword spirit is invincible.


    Both generals turned pale, and the other rushed.


    Sword immortal attack, the world is unparalleled!


    "The first form of Yan''s sword breaks through the wilderness; the second form of Yan''s sword moves through the eight wasteland; the third form of Yan''s sword asks the West and East; the fourth moves the universe!"


    Han Yu''s four moves with one sword!


    "Boom..."


    The sword is as strong as a flood.


    The defense of the two generals was broken in an instant. Their swords penetrated their bodies and fell to the ground dying.


    As their defense was forced, the terrible sword spirit rushed into the pterosaur army, and hundreds of pterosaur troops were killed in disorder.


    "How could it be?" The two generals opened their eyes in disbelief.


    The sword immortal is really very strong, but Han Yu''s immortal method is not immortal skill.


    If Han Yu used the immortal skills, they would have recognized their defeat. However, what they did was to use the immortal method to spread the sword, and it was only the first four moves.


    The pterosaur army was like a fly that had been shot down and fell to the ground one after another.


    Before long, there was only a man in black holding a sword in the sky. His long hair moved with the wind, calm and calm.


    Yunman was dazzled. Han Yu at this time was simply charming.


    "Miss Yun, let''s go back." Han Yu turned to Yunman and said that he didn''t want to start. By his means, he believed that he wanted to escape, and no one could stop him.


    But the performance of Huanghai academy changed Han Yu''s mind.


    The wasteland academy can fight against him and the city Lord''s house, so what if he kills the four sides for the sake of the wasteland academy?


    Yunman came back to his senses and nodded his head dully.


    Flying over the wing dragon army, when Yunman looks at the people all over the ground, it is even more thrilling.


    Han Yu didn''t kill them, but everyone was seriously injured and could not fight again.


    In the group attack, it is impossible for Ma Xiangru and Wenboyuan to grasp the strength so accurately?


    "Among the sword immortals, I''m afraid he is also invincible with the realm!" Yunman looks at Han Yu''s back, and his eyes become blurred.


    Sword immortal, the first attack and attack, is recognized as the invincible existence in the same realm.


    And Yunman evaluation of Han Yu sword immortal with the realm invincible, this has been incomparably high evaluation.


    What''s more, Yunman already thought it was.


    The wasteland Academy was caught up in the war, and the city master''s office occupied the absolute advantage.


    "Li Hong, why are you suffering? Even if you block me, do you think Han Yu can escape the pursuit?" A general is entangled by Li Hong, and he is hard to get out of it, but he has no choice.


    He and Li Hong have a good personal relationship. He doesn''t want to see him at this stage.


    "You have sent out a large army to capture the students of our wasteland university without any reason, or the students who have made great contributions to the waste sea university and the waste sea university. Do you still have our school in your eyes? Meng Xiao, either you stop, or we will fight to the death. " Li Hong''s angry way.


    "If I stop, you will definitely help Han Yu." Meng Xiao said with a wry smile, "well, even if I don''t catch up, general long and general Qu can kill Han Yu, so we should have a fight with you!"


    "Meng Xiao, you are shameless!" Li Hong was furious.


    He saw that the two generals led the army to chase after Yunman and Han Yu. He wanted to help, but he saw that Meng Xiao also chased after him. He could only stop Meng Xiao first.


    But he is not Meng Xiao''s opponent at all, and he wants to help Yunman, and wish he had a sub body.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Meng Xiaohe and Li Xiaohong are surprised.


    It was Han Yu and Yun man who fell from the sky.


    "Miss Yun, Han Yu, how did you come back?" Li Hong was shocked.


    Meng Xiao is also shocked. How can they kill Han Yu and Yunman with so many people?


    "Mr. Yun, help Mr. Li!" Han Yu''s light way.After that, he turned into a sword light and flew away, followed by a series of exclamations. In the chaotic battlefield, one after another of the wing dragon soldiers fell down. Although they were not dead, they were all seriously injured and had no combat power.


    Almost instantly, hundreds of pterosaur soldiers fell.


    "This..."


    Li Hong and Meng Xiao are shocked. They can''t do it.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In the place where Han Yu went, the sword was roaring and the air was coagulating the sword, killing all directions.


    "Sword Fairy?"


    Li Hong and Meng Xiao both exclaimed.


    "Mr. Yun, when did Han Yu break through, or Sword Fairy?" Li Hong looked at Yunman road in amazement.


    Han Yu, who has nine grades of virtual fairyland, has shown his formidable fighting power. Li Hong can''t imagine how abnormal Han Yu is.


    "Ah


    Just then, a general fell to the ground, black and blue.


    "General Zhao?"


    Meng Xiao''s dead soul trembled three times.


    General Zhao, one of the Eight Generals in the city Lord''s mansion, is a strong man in a real fairyland. However, he is knocked down by Han Yu and never gets up again.


    Li Hong Leng three Leng after looking at Meng Xiaoheng: "your city Lord house and Han Yu for the enemy, is to kill yourself!"


    Meng Xiao couldn''t help but shiver. He quickly took a look at Yunman and said, "don''t fight, let''s not fight..."


    He realized that even if they broke the sky, they could not have any impact on the situation.


    Whether or not to kill Han Yu is beyond the control of people at his level.


    Han Yu was like a tiger entering the sheep. In less than a quarter of an hour, the school was filled with screams and screams.


    In addition to the battle between Ma Xiangru and Wenboyuan, the battle between the four commanders and the six palace masters continued, and the rest of the battlefield was subsided by Han Yu''s sword.


    Let your army and horse, one sword retreat!


    What is more shocking is that after calming down the war in the ordinary battlefield, Han Yu, holding a sword, flew to the battlefield of the four commanders and the six palace masters without hesitation.


    There, but the battlefield of the strong in Sanpin fairyland.


    Ordinary people as long as close, the breath of chaos can be ground into pieces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    "Poof..."


    Blood dyed the sky red, Dan dust fell from the sky, heavily hit the ground, although still standing, it has trampled on the ground a large area of collapse and sink, the breath is decayed in an instant.


    "The people in the desolate sea academy are really not worthy of their reputation." The fourth leader was satirized.


    Dan Chen''s face became ugly and incomparable. Although he was famous for a long time and was an expert in alchemy, he was definitely the weakest among the six palace masters in terms of combat power.


    The master''s face also became ugly. He and Dan Chen joined hands to deal with the four commanders. At first, they could suppress the four leaders, but gradually they were countered and even suppressed.


    He and Dan Chen are both masters of the third grade fairyland, but they are tired of dealing with the four commanders who are decisive in killing and fighting and have rich experience in fighting.


    "You go down too!" The fourth commander looked at the palace master of the ethereal palace, arrogant way.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this time, countless sword Qi broke through the air and turned into a tornado, sweeping toward the four commanders.


    Danchen saw the man who was flying with the sword after the sword Qi. He could not help but change his color. He said in a hurry: "little master, how did you return it?"


    What made Dan Chen''s back cold was that Han Yu took the initiative to attack the four commanders.


    Although Han Yu is a sword immortal, he has a terrible fighting power, but the four commanders are strong in the three grades of real fairyland. Han Yu and he are two grades apart, so it is impossible to cross the level to fight.


    "Little master, leave us alone." Dan Chen was anxious to communicate.


    He could think that Han Yu must have killed them for fear that they were in danger. This move moved Dan Chen, but his reason told him that it was not a wise move.


    But it was too late. The four commanders sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you have already broken through a real fairyland or a sword immortal. But your realm is too low after all. It''s really stupid to dare to kill this commander."


    When you hit the front of the disc, you can see that your hands are up and up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of the terrible explosion was earth shaking.


    The disc was pressed and rolled, and it was invincible.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being the strong one of the three fairylands!" Han Yu sighed.


    Although he had killed Wang Baisha before, he was unprepared. Now he is facing the strong man of Sanpin fairyland and knows how strong he is.


    Soon, the first wave of Han Yu''s sword Qi was completely destroyed, and the disc hit Han Yu as if the sky had collapsed.


    Han Yu was not afraid. His body quickly spun around, and suddenly took it as the center to form a more terrible sword Qi. The sword Qi condensed together to form a more terrible sword wind and hit the disc.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the disc was broken, and Han Yu came to the sky with thousands of sword Qi.


    "Well?"


    The fourth commander was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Han Yu to resist his killing move.


    "Little Doyle, see how I break you!" Although the four commanders were surprised, they were not worried.


    In his hand, a long gun appeared quietly, pointing at Han Yu, turning his body into a sword tide of gyroscope.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the four commanders walked in the sword spirit, Han Yu''s sword spirit hit the top formed by him, and was immediately smashed open, and then exploded.


    Han Yu Lenghun, using a more terrifying sword move, the power of the sword Qi is more than doubled in an instant.


    When the fourth commander had reached a certain distance, he was hit by the sword and could not get close to Han Yu.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, the fourth commander''s body was shocked, and a terrible flame was burning on his body surface. The speed of his body''s rotation became more and more terrible. He suddenly broke through a road and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu once again increased the power of his sword moves, but he was unable to resist the terrorist impact of the four commanders.


    Han Yusuo quickly spun up and crashed into a top.


    "Boom


    Two gyroscopes collide as two stars collide.


    The flames of the four commanders dispersed and flew back to the sky, while Han Yu hit the ground.


    The four commanders soon stopped castration and floated in the void. And Han Yu, not only the castration disappeared, but also faster and faster.


    Dan dust and the heart of the master of the ethereal palace all mentioned the throat in an instant.


    Do you have to be seriously injured if you do not die if you encounter the fourth commander? Even they dare not bump into it.


    "Boom


    Han Yu''s ferocious landing directly smashed the earth into a terrifying pit of tens of thousands of Zhang.


    However, to the shock of Danchen, the master of the ethereal palace and the four commanders, Han Yu had just landed, just like a shell shooting into the sky.


    Being hit by the four commanders and landing at an unparalleled speed, he not only made no damage, but also launched a more terrible blow with the help of the terrible recoil force."This..."


    The fourth commander was still in consternation. Han Yu rushed through his body like a streamer.


    When Han Yu stopped in the high altitude, the fourth commander looked down at his chest, his face showing panic and incredible color.


    "How could that be possible?" The fourth commander uttered a exclamation, followed by the explosion of his body, which turned into countless bloody rain.


    Danchen and the master of the ethereal palace were shocked. The four commanders who had suppressed them with their own strength and had no power to defend themselves, were actually pierced by Han Yu and destroyed their bodies directly. It was just like a dream.


    The immortal roots of the four leaders were exposed, and they burst into red light. They quickly gathered the remaining flesh and blood to reorganize the flesh.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this time, countless sword rain fell from the sky, destroying the flesh and blood of the four commanders.


    "Han Yu, don''t bully people too much!" The four commanders were shocked and angry.


    Once the body is completely destroyed, he may not be able to recover to the peak of his life.


    In a hurry, his immortal root turned into a ten thousand Zhang firearm to resist the rain of sword.


    It has to be said that the immortal root of the strong man in the real fairyland is extremely hard. The sword rain hits the immortal root and makes a loud sound. Then it explodes. It does not cause any harm to the immortal root.


    Han Yu has no facial expression and displays his swordsmanship decisively.


    Seven movements at once.


    "Click!"


    After the rain of the seven types of swords, there were cracks on the immortal roots of the four commanders. Although they were not broken, they were not much worse.


    Dan Chen and the palace master of the ethereal palace felt numb.


    is a essence of a human being. And the method of treating the immortal root is very rare. Today, four is not dead.


    But this, actually is a product of a real immortal, said that no one dare to believe.


    The fourth commander screamed repeatedly, and Xiangen ran away with his incomplete flesh and blood. At this moment, his fear of Han Yu was almost like meeting a natural enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Dan Chen and the palace master of the ethereal palace watched the four commanders escape, and then they turned their eyes to Han Yu, both full of wonder.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, has already carried his sword to another battlefield.


    Here, the master of the immortal beast palace and the master of the Tianxuan Palace are fighting with the three commanders.


    The three commanders had heard the screams of the four commanders and realized that something was wrong. However, their battlefield was fierce and far away. They didn''t know what happened.


    When Han Yu killed him, he, like the four commanders, underestimated Han Yu.


    It was not until Han Yu cut off one of his arms with the power of King''s presence in the world that he realized the horror of Han Yu.


    Under the joint efforts of Han Yu and the two palace masters, the three commanders soon failed.


    Then Han Yu, with the two palace masters, rushed to the next battlefield without hesitation.


    The second commander and the chief commander were forced back one after another, and the six palace masters were liberated. But even if the four commanders were seriously injured and fled, the six palace masters were still in a daze.


    They would never dream that it was Han Yu who broke the war and turned the world around.


    "Several palace masters, please go with me to help the master of Wenfu." Han Yu glanced at several people one after another.


    Yu Zhan, Dan Chen and so on, just like waking up from a dream, rushed to the East with Han Yu.


    Wen Boyuan and Ma Xiangru have lost sight of each other.


    In the east of the desolate Sea city, there is an endless sea.


    Today, the sea waves are surging, often setting off tens of thousands of feet of huge waves, making the whole city seem to be crumbling.


    However, no one knows that the big wave is caused by the battle between the two masters in the deep sea.


    These two masters are the two giants of the wasteland mansion, Ma Xiangru, the master of the city master''s mansion, and Wen Boyuan, the master of the Huanghai Academy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two fought over the nine days, and the resulting air waves stirred the sea and set off huge waves.


    The closer you get to them, the more terrifying the weather is, like the end of the world.


    "Wenboyuan, you are really getting worse and worse!" Ma Xiangru was satirical.


    From the fight to now, Wenboyuan is almost beaten by him.


    "Hum!" Wenboyuan heavily and coldly hummed, "Ma Xiangru, you don''t know Han Yu''s background. You''re making a cocoon of your own and killing yourself."


    Ma Xiangru''s face sank and said, "Han Yu killed my beloved son and my beloved general. Don''t say that he is only Li Yibai''s disciple. Even if he is the emperor of heaven, I will kill him to avenge my son!"


    Wenboyuan rebuked: "don''t use this kind of high sounding reason to deceive me. Do you think I don''t know your purpose? I advise you to turn back and make no mistakes again and again! "


    Ma Xiangru sneered and said, "this is exactly what I want to tell you. It''s not worth it for the sake of Han Yu."


    Wen Boyuan said helplessly: "I don''t know who your backing is, but I only know that as long as there is no one in the whirlwind kingdom that senior Li can''t kill, do you really think the people behind you can protect you?"


    Ma Xiangru hummed: "you really take Li Yibai seriously. He is really strong, but Xuanfeng kingdom is not his world yet."


    Ma Xiangru felt more and more heavy, and he was more and more sure of his guess.


    "Wenboyuan, stop quickly, or you will have a destiny with Han Yu!" Ma Xiangru''s confident way.


    "Han Yu is a student of my Huanghai University. You want to kill him unless you step on me!" Wenboyuan cold way, he did not expect that Ma Xiangru has been obsessed with such.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ma Xiangru was furious, and the attack increased several times in an instant.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a few moves, Wenboyuan was chopped from the sky by Ma Xiangru, who directly smashed a reef island to pieces.


    "Get ready to finish!" Ma Xiangru looked at Wenboyuan from a commanding position. His hands were lifted upward. Eight light screens suddenly appeared around him. In each light curtain, there was a person practicing the magic art of terror.


    "Gate of the eight ministers, suppress!"


    Ma Xiangru raised his hands and slapped them down. The rotating eight light screens turned into eight light gates and suppressed towards Wen Boyuan.


    "You have become the gate of eight phases?"


    Wen Boyuan''s eyes widened with surprise. The gate of the eight phases was a long lost medium-level fairytale in the city Lord''s mansion. However, Wen Boyuan had never practiced such powerful fairies.


    "Do you know the difference between you and me? But don''t worry, I won''t kill you today! " Ma Xiangru''s complacent way.


    In the past, although his strength was slightly stronger than that of Wenboyuan, it was hard to say who would laugh at the end if he fought for life and death.


    But recently, he has become the door of the eight phases of the Yellow level fairyland. He is the first master of Huanghai mansion.


    Wen Boyuan did not enter his eyes.


    Looking at the eight light gates falling from the sky, Wenboyuan sighed and could only admit his life.


    "Stop it! Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    At this time, the sound of several big drinks came, only seven rays of light, like lightning, came towards this side.Wen Boyuan was overjoyed, and exerted all his strength to bombard the gate of the eight ministers. At the same time, six palace masters, including Yu Zhan and Dan Chen, also came to kill them with immortal skills.


    Han Yu wielded the sword of swallowing the sky to control thousands of sword Qi, and killed Ma Xiangru directly.


    "Boom..."


    With the help of the six palace masters, Wenboyuan smashed the door of the eight ministers and was freed.


    "Sword Fairy?" Ma Xiangru couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Before, he was totally "framed" Han Yu because of a secret letter from ziding city. However, seeing Han Yu at this time, Ma Xiangru had an intuition that he might not have framed him, but the real murderer was probably the person in front of him, Han Yu.


    Ma Xiangru''s sleeves rolled up and a whirlwind formed. Facing Han Yu''s sword spirit, he roared.


    Han Yu''s invincible sword Qi was instantly split by the whirlwind.


    In the whirlwind, a beast suddenly turned out and dived towards Han Yu. It seemed that he was about to swallow Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to perform the seven moves of Yanjian.


    "Boom..."


    The seven sword moves and the whirlwind beast were destroyed one after another. Han Yu was so shocked that he snorted fiercely and flew back tens of thousands of feet before he stopped his body and his face turned red.


    Looking at Ma Xiangru''s eyes, he became cautious.


    Ma Xiangru of the four fairylands is too strong. I''m afraid that even with the help of the armour of Thor, Han Yu can hardly resist his all-out attack.


    This man is invincible!


    Wen Boyuan and others rushed to Han Yu''s side. Wen Boyuan looked at Ma Xiangru and said, "Ma Xiangru, the city Lord''s house is gone. Do you want to fight to death? Today, I believe the court will have a fair judgment. "


    Ma Xiangru''s sharp eyes swept the faces of Wenboyuan and the six palace masters, and finally fell on Han Yu.


    From their appearance, Ma Xiangru knew that the army of the city Lord''s mansion was broken into sand. He couldn''t figure out how he De of the wasteland academy could resist the army of the city Lord''s mansion. However, the reality was in front of him, and he had to believe it if he didn''t believe it.


    "Well, you are very well." Ma Xiangru said a meaningful sentence, his body leaped toward the desolate Sea city and disappeared in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    "Little master, do you need to inform the old master about this?"


    Back to the wasteland academy, Han Yu and Dan Chen came to the Dan Dao palace. Dan Chen asked.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "no need for the time being."


    Dan Chen some worried way: "this time, Ma Xiangru, regardless of the old master''s authority, openly attacked the little master. There must be a strong backing behind him. Moreover, I think it''s better to tell the old master to come to the old master."


    Han Yu said: "the previous time in the Muyun family, he knew some."


    Seeing Han Yu unshaken, Dan Chen didn''t say much, but he was worried.


    Although Ma Xiangru was defeated this time, who knows if Ma Xiangru will make a comeback and whether there will be more powerful people to kill him.


    I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as that if we want to block it.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and said, "how many elixirs do you have now?"


    Dan dust way: "a product of fairy pill pour still have a lot of, what kind of elixir does little master need?"


    Han Yu said: "give it all to me."


    Dan dust Leng Leng Leng, asked: "little master to do so many fairy pills?"


    Han Yu said: "Ma Xiangru is too strong. I can''t kill him. I want to improve my cultivation."


    Danchen was shocked and advised: "the little master has just broken through a real immortal for a long time. It''s not appropriate to continue to improve his cultivation. Moreover, the immortal elixir is only a supplementary cultivation. If you rely on the immortal elixir to improve your cultivation, some of them will help you. The little master should think twice."


    Han Yu said: "it doesn''t matter. You can give it to me."


    Han Yu naturally knew that elixir was a treasure for cultivation, but it could not be eaten as a meal.


    But who is he? Swallowing the heavenly body can convert any energy into the most suitable spiritual power for self-cultivation, without side effects caused by taking too many pills.


    Dan Dan all of the body to him to think.


    "There are 32 pills in total, all of which are one-class elixir. Among them, three are blood refining pills, seven are Xianyuan gold pills for auxiliary cultivation, thirteen are fusion pills, and nine are healing pills." Dan Chen said.


    Han Yu all income bag, way: "I want to shut up, you protect law for me."


    Dan dust Leng three Leng, very painful. The reason why he introduced pills was to tell Han Yu indirectly that only seven pills were suitable for cultivation. He hoped that Han Yu would leave the rest of the pills to him.


    I didn''t expect Han Yu to be so greedy.


    What he didn''t know was that Han Yu was not greedy. He was determined to break through the second grade fairyland.


    Although it''s a waste to practice blood refining pills, fusion pills and healing pills, Han Yu doesn''t want to waste time now. He can''t swallow up the seven Xianyuan gold elixirs. He doesn''t break through after refining. Wait for Dan dust to refine?


    Although Dan Chen was dissatisfied in his heart, he did not dare to say anything.


    Taking Han Yu to his secret room, he became a door god to protect Han Yu''s Dharma.


    After sitting on his knees, Han Yu took out the seven Xianyuan gold elixirs.


    Each of them is golden, with special lines on it, which is very beautiful. The fragrance of Dan is amazing, which makes people drunk.


    Even if Han Yu had taken the second grade elixir, but also had to sigh, a product of elixir is also a treasure.


    If the seven Xianyuan gold elixirs were put up for auction, they would have to be plundered by big forces.


    Of course, if it is known that Han Yu wants to refine seven Xianyuan gold elixirs at one time, I''m afraid he will have to blame Han Yu for being a loser.


    After adjusting his mood, Han Yu took a gold elixir.


    At the entrance, Xianyuan gold elixir melted into Han Yu''s body as a terrible heat stream, which instantly filled Han Yu''s limbs and bodies, making Han Yu''s body feel like being burst.


    "It is worthy of being a kind of elixir specially used for cultivation." Han Yu sighed.


    The energy contained in this Xianyuan gold elixir is even more terrifying than the second grade elixir "sword immortal asked" before. That is, the energy contained in the ten Shenzu mountains can not be compared with it.


    This has to let Han Yu sigh, the gap between the world and the mainland xianjue.


    Shenzu mountain after hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, but far less than this small pill.


    If the alchemy is not absorbed in the blood, it will be absorbed gradually.


    Han Yu used the mental method to absorb the energy of Xianyuan golden elixir into the elixir field, and then quickly refined it into vitality.


    In one day, one Xianyuan gold elixir was refined and absorbed by Hanyu, and the Xianyuan in Hanyu''s elixir field doubled.


    If we let the outsiders know that Han Yu refined a single product of elixir in one day, I''m afraid he will have to be scared out of his chin.


    Han Yu continued to refine the remaining Xianyuan gold elixir.


    Seven days later, the seven Xianyuan gold elixirs were all refined and absorbed by Han Yu, and Han Yu''s body had reached saturation.


    If you take another step, you can break through.


    Han Yu did not stop. He took out three blood refining pills and refined them. Although they were also first-class elixirs, the energy contained in them could not be compared with that of Xianyuan gold elixir, which was only equivalent to half of Xianyuan gold elixir. Han Yu refined all the three pills and failed to break through.He continued and refined all the 13 fusion pills. The energy contained in the fusion pills could not be compared with the Xianyuan gold pills, but was better than the blood refining pills. However, Han Yu refined all the 13 fusion pills, but there was no breakthrough.


    Han Yu was helpless, but he continued to refine the nine healing pills. The energy contained in the nine healing pills could not be compared with that of Xianyuan gold elixir.


    After Han Yu refined all of them, he had to accept the reality reluctantly and break through the second grade immortal. It was not so easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Chen waited outside for more than 20 days before Han Yu came out. He looked listless. Dan Chen didn''t have to think about it. Han Yu failed in his breakthrough.


    However, to his surprise, Han Yu has reached the peak of a real fairyland. This speed alone can be described as shocking.


    Moreover, in Han Yu''s body, there is no such frivolous use of pills to enhance cultivation. The cultivation is very stable. It seems that you have achieved this step step step by step. This is incredible.


    We should know that the more alchemists are, the better they know about the side effects of pills. As Danshen, as an immortal, is to know the influence each pill can bring.


    In Han Yu, he did not find any bad signs.


    "Little master, how many elixirs have you refined?" Dan Chen asked.


    Han Yu''s situation may well be that Han Yu did not refine the elixir, but he could not think of it. If Han Yu did not use the elixir, how could he reach the peak in such a short time?


    "All refined." Han Yudao.


    "What?" Danchen''s eyes widened with surprise.


    Refining all pills, there is no side effect of refining pills, how can it be?


    Moreover, in such a short time, how can you refine so many elixirs?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    Dan Chen suddenly has no taste in her heart.


    He didn''t think Han Yu could refine so many elixirs in such a short time.


    He thought that Han Yu was trying to corrupt his elixir.


    Dan dust sighed secretly, who called others a little master, even if the black your fairy pill, how can you?


    And Han Yu''s next words almost made Dan dust spit blood. He wanted to beat Han Yu.


    "Danchen, can''t you refine the second grade elixir? Now I need the second grade elixir to pass through. You can refine one for me


    Seeing Han Yu''s light air, Dan Chen almost fainted.


    Second grade elixir ah, is it said to refine on refining?


    You know, there is no second-class Danshen in the whole tengchao Prefecture. Only when he can master the ancient five thunder alchemy can he surpass the level to refine the second grade immortal elixir, but the success rate is pitiful.


    The last time at the Dandao meeting, he could refine the second grade immortal elixir. The sword immortal asked that it had a lot of luck to defeat Yin Xujing.


    But who let others be the master? How dare you listen to the master''s words?


    "Little master, I can refine the second grade elixir and Jiuyang Linggu pill, but I have no idea how long it will take." Dan Chen''s helpless way.


    Han Yu frowned, now the big enemy is around, he really can''t wait to break through.


    Dan Chen had an idea and said, "I know why the little master is so eager to break through. I have good news to tell the little master. After hearing this news, the little master should not be so anxious."


    "Oh?" Han Yu was surprised and said, "what''s the good news?"


    Dan Chen said: "the emperor has been summoned to punish the previous turmoil in the wasteland mansion. The city master''s office is fully responsible. Ma Xiangru has been dismissed and recalled to ziding city for investigation. It will not pose a threat to the young master for the time being."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the news, he heard different tastes.


    He had suspected that it was the royal family who sent the horse Xiangru to kill him.


    Did the emperor really punish Ma Xiangru, or did he protect him in disguise?


    But anyway, this is good news for Han Yu.


    Ma Xiangru left, Han Yu can take a breath for a while.


    It can also be seen from this incident that the people behind Ma Xiangru dare not tear their face with Li Yibai. As long as they don''t dare to tear their skin, they can only come from behind. In this way, their hands and feet will be bound, and Han Yu will face less pressure.


    With less pressure, Han Yu had more time to practice.


    What he lacks now is time.


    Han Yu said: "well, you start to refine the second grade elixir for me, according to your rhythm."


    Dan Chen was relieved. He was afraid that Han Yu would set a time for him. If he could not refine it at that time, it would be dereliction of duty.


    Han Yu didn''t stay in Dandao palace for a long time, so he went to find Yunman.


    Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao Xiao and Liu Qingqing are all here. They are worried. Although they know that Han Yu is OK, when they see Han Yu appear in front of them, they put their hearts down.


    Zhou Sen also told Han Yu a good news, that is, he and Xiao Xiao have a good relationship.


    Han Yu was happy for them. From the first time he met Xiao Xiao, he saw some clues.


    Two people can walk to today''s this step, can say that Han Yu indirectly made great efforts, so very grateful to Han Yu.


    After a while, Han Yu told them to leave for tengchao University.


    Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao Xiao and Liu Qingqing were all silent and lost.


    They have no strength, no qualification, and can not enter tengchao University.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that Han Yu can let Wen Boyuan introduce him, but Han Yu doesn''t want to do so.


    Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao Xiao and Liu Qingqing are now in the wasteland University. It is not necessarily a good thing to go to tengchao University.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, before Han Yu said he was going to leave, Yunman was forced to smile, but this time, he was very excited.


    "Miss Yun, do you just want me to leave?" Han Yu is speechless. How can there be such a person? Even if you want others to leave, it''s not good to show them in front of others?


    "Of course I hope you leave. It''s bad luck to teach students like you." Yun man white Han Yu one eye, impolite way.


    Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao Xiao and Liu Qingqing are laughing.


    Yunman turned and said: "however, if you can become a classmate with you, it is quite good."


    Several people are a Leng, especially Han Yu, strange looking at Yunman, this is not like what Yunman said.


    Yunman suddenly stood up and walked around everyone with his hands behind his back. He pretended to be mysterious: "today, I also have a good news to tell you."


    Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao Xiao and Liu Qingqing all look forward to seeing Yun man. Only Han Yu has a bad feeling.Yunman said: "I have resigned from all my posts in Huanghai University and am ready to go to tengchao University for further study."


    "Ah?" Zhou Sen, Xiao Xiao Xiao and Liu Qingqing all stare with astonishment. This news is really incredible to them.


    Yunman is now an assistant to the head of the government and a prefecture level supervisor. It can be said that many people can''t achieve achievements in their lifetime. She even resigned from her position and went to tengchao university to be a student?


    Three people look at Yun man Leng after half a ring, all eyes to Han Yu.


    Zhou Sen murmured: "Miss Yun, you are not going to tengchao school because of the boss, are you?"


    Zhou Sen''s voice was very low, but everyone heard him.


    Yun man''s face quietly floating on a blush, big square looked at Han Yu and said: "Han Yu, I''m not your teacher now, you have to change your words to call me sister."


    Han Yu came back from his daze. He looked at Yun man strangely and said half jokingly, "it''s not necessarily the elder sister. It may be the younger sister."


    Yun man took a look at Han Yu and said, "no big or small."


    "There''s a situation. There''s a situation. Boss, Miss Yun, oh no, sister Yun, you and the boss won''t have any secrets to hide from us Zhou Sen suddenly screamed, as if he had found a magical continent.


    Han Yu patted Zhou Sen''s head and said, "you can change it quickly."


    "Hey, hey..." Zhou Sen chuckled foolishly and said, "now it''s sister Yun. Maybe you''ll have to call sister-in-law in the future. Boss, you''re really amazing. You''ve not only bewildered our first beauty, but now even the beauty teacher has turned away! "


    Han Yu kicked Zhou Sen out.


    Yunman''s face was burning red, and she bowed her head in shame.


    Liu Qingqing takes a look at Yunman, and then looks at Han Yu. She sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    The next day, Han Yu said goodbye to the people, and then sat down with Yunman on the immortal beast palace.


    Zhuyunxianque is a fairy beast of the second grade. It is as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, it flies out of the wasteland and comes to the vast ocean.


    Han Yu asked Zhu yunxianque to change direction and head for Jianyun mountain.


    "Going to tengchao city is not that direction." Yunman reminds me.


    "I want to go to Jianyun mountain first." Han Yudao.


    A few days later, Jianyun mountain is far away.


    Looking at Jianyun mountain, which is as straight as a sword and with amazing weather, Yunman can''t help sighing. It is really the immortal''s cave.


    After flying dozens of miles away from Jianyun mountain, zhuyunxian sparrow gradually falls to the ground.


    Jianyun mountain is full of sword sense and extremely terrifying. If it is forced to fly over, it will be stronger than the zhuyunxian sparrow and will be killed by endless sword intention.


    After falling at the foot of Jianyun mountain, Han Yu and Yunman got off the zhuyunxian sparrow and then flew to Jianyun mountain.


    To say it''s flying, it''s actually stepping on the ground and moving forward like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Half way to the mountainside, clouds around, cold, suddenly appeared in the clouds a few big characters.


    "There are no Fairies in the mountains!"


    Han Yu and Yun man looked at each other, and Han Yu said with a bitter smile, "that old guy has closed the mountain."


    Yunman said, "can''t you see Mr. Li?"


    Han Yu said: "since the mountain has been closed, obviously will not see people, let''s go!"


    Han Yu turned and went down the mountain.


    Yunman thought that the master and apprentice were really weird.


    Han Yu came back all the way, but he was closed. What''s more, she doesn''t believe that Li Yibai doesn''t know what happened in Huanghai city. Li Yibai doesn''t care about such a big thing, and his heart is big enough.


    Down the Jianyun mountain, the two people ride again zhuyunxianque, toward the direction of tengchao city.


    A few days later, passing a barren mountain, Han Yu and Yunman felt a chill at the same time.


    Two people instantly alert up, let Zhu yunxianque speed up.


    After flying for another half day, Han Yu immediately stopped Zhu Yunxian sparrow, looked at the empty space on the left and hummed: "after tracking for such a long time, don''t you want to come out?"


    "Little thief, I didn''t expect you were very keen." A cold voice sounded, a light from the mountains in the south of the sky, into a faint figure.


    The man was wrapped in the mist. It was not clear whether it was a man or a woman, but her voice showed that it was a woman.


    "Four true immortals?" Yunman looks awe inspiring.


    Han Yu was still calm and said, "since you dare to follow me, how dare you not show your true face?"


    The woman said coldly, "you are not qualified to see my true face."


    "Go At Han Yu''s command, the lark turned decisively and flew toward the north, just like a red light across the sky.


    The other side is the strong one of the four real fairyland. With Han Yu''s strength, they can''t match at all.


    "Boom..."


    The woman followed, turned into a whirlwind, speed is no slower than the speed of the red cloud fairy sparrow.


    The woman is the wind attribute fairy root, the speed is amazing.


    After a while, the wind brought by the flying of zhuyunxian sparrow was actually controlled by a woman. It turned into countless wind knives and chopped at Han Yu and Yunman.


    Yunman is in a hurry, holding up a black ice shield to resist.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The wind blade slashed fiercely on the dark ice shield, and soon there were cracks in the shield. Han Yu helped to stabilize the shield.


    However, this is just a drop in the bucket. After a while, the ice cover cracked again. Zhu Yunxian sparrow is not idle, burning a terrible flame on the body, forming a second layer of shield.


    "This person is too strong, we are not her opponents." There was a cold sweat on Winman''s forehead.


    Even if their three masters join hands, they can''t resist the fierce attack from women.


    At this time, Han Yu raised his left hand and pressed it on Yunman''s vest. Suddenly, the terrible Xianyuan turned into a flood and poured into Yunman''s body. In an instant, he blocked Yunman''s whole body and made her afraid.


    "What are you going to do?" Yunman exclaimed.


    Zhu Xian sat on the skylark''s back and left her


    After that, Han Yu thought of a move, holding the sword of swallowing the sky and breaking the wind blade, and then he fled to the West.


    "Han Yu, you bastard, stop for me!"


    "Rosefinch, go after him!"


    Looking at Han Yu, Yunman was so anxious that he began to cry.


    "It''s an infatuated seed. Hey, I like to hit the mandarin duck best!" The woman''s cold and sharp voice sounded, and resolutely abandoned Yunman on Zhu Yunxian''s back and killed Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, you bastard, if you don''t come back alive, I''ll never forgive you!" Yunman cried and roared.


    She is now sealed by Han Yu, and Zhu Skylark does not listen to her and can only fly far away with Han Yu.Han Yu faintly heard Yunman''s voice and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was really overbearing. He would not let go of his own death.


    However, there was no time to think about it. The wind blade controlled by the woman rushed towards him like a whirlwind.


    While escaping, Han Yu urged endless sword Qi to fight with him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Although Han Yu''s sword spirit is strong, the opponent''s wind blade is more terrifying, and his opponent''s speed is far beyond Han Yu''s reach.


    "It''s no wonder that even that one can''t wait to kill you. As expected, he has some abilities." The woman was a little surprised. If she had been a real immortal, she would have killed her face-to-face, but Han Yu has been able to persist to this day.


    "Who is that?" Han Yu asked angrily.


    "Hey, you''ll know when you go to hell!"


    Boom


    The attack of the wind blade was more fierce. Han Yu''s sword Qi defense was destroyed, and soon he was near.


    In a flash, Han Yu was engulfed by the wind knife.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The wind blade hit Han Yu and exploded one after another. Han Yu stood among them, just like leaves in the wind. He was hit by the wind, but the invincible wind blade did not cut Han Yu to pieces.


    "Eh?" The woman was startled, her eyes narrowed slightly, shining brilliantly.


    A pair of purple armor appeared on Han Yu''s body. When the wind knife hit the armor, it could not shake the armor.


    Han Yu was undamaged.


    "Is this fairytale?" When the woman saw Han Yu''s armor, she was more astonished.


    A little boy of a real fairyland, even put out the magic to block her attack, which is a bit like a dream.


    "Well, no matter how many abilities you have, you still can''t see enough in front of me!" The woman''s sleeves rolled up, and thousands of wind blades turned into a huge sword, which was fiercely cut on Han Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Han Yu was cut down from the sky and smashed to the ground, directly smashing a mountain top.


    When the woman fell down and saw Han Yu in the pit, her eyes widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    "How could that be possible?" The woman exclaimed in disbelief.


    The man standing in the pit was as straight as a javelin.


    The woman''s sword, which destroyed heaven and earth, did not cut him to pieces, leaving only a deep scar on his armor, which is now recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Han Yu sneered.


    Today, although he can only activate the first section of Thor''s armor, his defense ability increases with the increase of Han Yu''s accomplishments.


    Han Yu has just broken through the first level fairyland, urging the armor of Thor, then he can block the top three fairyland with all his strength.


    Now Han Yu is the top level of a real immortal. The defense of Thor''s armor has become stronger.


    "Hum! I want to see how hard your shell can be Women''s cold way, the opportunity to kill deeper.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In an instant, with Han Yu as the center, a terrible storm whirlpool was formed within tens of miles. The storm vortex was composed of countless wind knives, and the end was extremely terrible.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Han Yu stands in the center of the storm and is attacked by endless wind blades.


    At this time, he was like being in a meat grinder.


    When the wind blade passed by, sparks splashed everywhere. Before long, countless blade marks were formed on the Raytheon''s armor. Although the Raytheon''s armor was strong, it could not resist the endless attack of the wind blade.


    Han Yu frowned slightly and took the sword to kill the woman.


    "Roar..."


    The storm is fiercer, the wind knife is sharper.


    Han Yu is trapped in the center of the storm and is hard to break through.


    "It''s no better than that!" A woman''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    The armor of Thor is gradually weakened. Sooner or later, Han Yu will be a living target.


    "The first form of Yan''s sword breaks through the wilderness; the second form of Yan''s sword moves through the eight wastelands; the third form of Yan''s sword asks the West and the East; the fourth move moves heaven and earth The seventh way to kill with one sword


    Han Yu''s seven moves with one sword can destroy heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sword Qi collided with the wind knife, causing a terrible explosion.


    It is just like the sword spirit of a wild beast rushing to a certain range, which means that the successor is powerless and is gradually destroyed by the wind blade.


    "Children, go to death!" The voice of the woman''s indifference rang out.


    "Hiss!"


    A string of blood flowers flew up. The armor on Han Yu''s left shoulder was first worn out, and the wind knife was cut on the flesh and blood.


    Han Yu''s body is vulnerable to a blow under the wind knife.


    But this is just the beginning. One after another, the armor of Thor was worn away. The wind knife cut on Han Yu''s body cruelly and took away a piece of blood flower.


    In less than ten minutes, Han Yu was cut thirty or forty knives. At this rate, the Thor''s armor would be destroyed before the time of planting. Then Han Yu would definitely die without a burial place.


    "Thunder God, Thunder God, he should be the thunder attribute immortal, then his thunder god armor, should also belong to the thunder attribute magic skill, thunder attribute immortal skill, uses the immortal thunder power to urge, certainly can display the more formidable power!"


    Han Yu''s mind turned a hundred times, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate, but his mind moved. The immortal thunder in his body was turbulent, and he injected the armor of Thor which was branded on his chest.


    "Boom


    The armor of Thor was shocked, and the immortal thunder was like a key, which opened the more terrible power of Thor''s armor.


    The Thunder God''s armor burst into endless light. In an instant, another piece of armor was formed on Han Yu. This armor looked no different from that of the previous one. However, when the wind knife controlled by the woman hit it, all of them were shot away, and the armor of Thor could not be hurt.


    Han Yu was overjoyed, as he expected.


    "Eh?" The woman was surprised and continued to control the wind knife.


    A few minutes later, the woman had to accept the fact that Han Yu''s armor of thunder god could not break against the sky.


    "Do your best to let me see how capable the four true immortals are. Ha ha..." Han Yu laughed.


    Standing in the storm, he could not break the storm, but the storm could not hurt him.


    At this time, he only needs to continue to output the power of immortal thunder to urge the armor of Thor, natural and unrestrained.


    "Then I''ll do it for you!" The woman was furious. Feng Dao continues to attack Han Yu, and a cold light sword appears in her hand. The woman holds the knife in one hand and cuts it towards Han Yu Li.


    It seems to be a casual knife, but it seems to carry endless heavenly power.


    Before the sabre Qi was cut off, Han Yu''s body was pressed into the ground.


    "Boom..."


    At the foot of the mountain involuntarily collapsed, like a vast sky collapsed, covering everything.


    Han Yu took a breath. The emptiness of xianjue mainland was very stable, which was stronger than Han Yu. It was great to cut off a mountain with all his strength. However, the other side had a knife, and the knife was still in decline. The terrible force of oppression broke a mountain. This can be seen from the horror of the strong people in the four fairylands.However, Han Yu is not afraid. With the armor of Thor triggered by xianlei, Han Yu is confident to resist the sword even if it is terrible.


    Han Yu was crushed from the middle of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. The whole mountain collapsed and he stopped. At this time, the spirit of cutting the sky and the earth had been cut off.


    "Boom


    The terrifying Sabre Qi was fiercely cut on Han Yu''s head.


    This knife has the feeling of picking up a stick and beating an ant.


    But it has to be said that the knife was terrible. Han Yu was directly cut to the ground by a knife, and a terrible crack was made on the ground.


    The sword Qi dissipated, and the woman cast her eyes. Seeing Han Yu, who was safe and sound, she could not help crying.


    "What kind of magic are you doing? How can you be so terrible?" Women can''t believe it.


    A kid who has a taste of fairyland can only cultivate the lower level fairyland skill of the Yellow rank. How can she resist her all-out sword?


    "Of course, it''s magic that you can''t break!" Han Yu is leaning over the woman, proud of the way.


    "Oh, ah, I''d like to see if you can block one knife, ten knives or a hundred knives..."


    The woman was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently, and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices. She raised the big knife and cut it down again.


    "Boom


    Han Yu was hacked into the ground again, but without any damage.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The woman was furious and constantly urged to cut down with Sabre Qi.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One, three, ten, thirty, one hundred


    When the woman chopped 307 knives, her face became very pale, panting and sweating. The surrounding mountains and rivers had been destroyed by her, but Han Yu stood in front of her undamaged, smiling like a smile, as if to say: come on, you are coming!


    The woman was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth. However, Han Yu could not defend herself from the abnormal. Han Yu had nothing to do with her, which made her hate and despair.


    "You''re lucky today, son. I''ll give you a break first..."


    The woman looked at Han Yu and finished, then turned and left.


    Today is her day of shame.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t you bring some presents back?" Han Yu sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu came with a thousand swords.


    "Thief, I can''t kill you. It''s your strong defense, not your ability to kill me!" The woman was furious.


    But soon she changed a little. She was really strong, but after a series of consumption before, she was no longer at the peak.


    She controls the wind blade with all her strength, but she can resist Han Yu''s attack.


    "The first form of Yan''s sword breaks through the wilderness; the second form of Yan''s sword moves through the eight wastelands; the third form of Yan''s sword asks the West and the East; the fourth move moves heaven and earth The seventh way to kill with one sword


    Han Yu once again displayed his assassin''s mace.


    The sword spirit of terror breaks through the woman''s defense and penetrates the mist of her body.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    Soon, the woman''s body was cut more than ten places by the sword Qi, and the blood flowed across.


    "Ah, thief, you wait!" The woman exclaimed.


    No longer entangled with Han Yu, he quickly fled with his terrible body method.


    "Hum!" Han Yu stopped the offensive, looking at the woman who left, he snorted.


    This time, Han Yu''s strength is limited and she can''t be left. Next time, Han Yu will never let her escape so easily.


    Han Yu no longer stops and pursues in the direction of the bird leaving.


    Han Yu controls the animal soul circle of zhuyunxianque. He can sense the location of the bird.


    After half a day''s chase, Han Yu saw that Zhu yunxianque was flying towards him with Yunman on his back. The distance was several miles. Yunman flew up from Zhu Yunxian''s back and flew to Han Yu quickly.


    Obviously, she has untied Han Yu''s seal.


    "Are you all right?" Yunman anxiously asked, even if you can see that Han Yu is in good condition, but the heart is still suspended.


    "It''s OK. I beat the old witch back." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Yunman was stunned. Han Yu defeated the strong man of four grades of fairyland. It was just like a dream. But now it is the best to see Han Yu safe and sound. She doesn''t care about other things.


    He glanced at Han Yu angrily and said, "next time you encounter this kind of danger, don''t do this to me."


    Han Yu pretended to be puzzled: "how can I treat you?"


    Yunman snorted, gouged out Han Yu, and flew on the back of Zhu Yunxian sparrow. He was not angry and said, "what are you doing standing there? Let''s go!"


    Han Yu smiles and flies on the back of the skylark.


    In the following days, Han Yu was not idle. Zhu yunxianque was on his way, and he understood the carefree sword spectrum on Zhu yunxianque''s back.


    This time, Han Yu deeply felt that he was not enough to attack and kill, and a sword immortal was not enough to attack and kill. What a funny thing.


    He has to practice a higher level of sword technique.


    The carefree sword manual handed down by Li Yibai is undoubtedly the most suitable sword technique for Han Yu.


    There are nine forms in the Xiaoyao sword spectrum. The first one is a line of egrets on the blue sky, which is the inferior fairyland of the Yellow stage.


    It is a very natural and pleasant sword technique, but its power is unimaginable.


    Soon Han Yu fell into the endless artistic conception of swordsmanship.


    It was not until Yunman reminded him that Han Yu came back from the endless artistic conception of swordsmanship.


    Looking up, I can see a huge city in the distant mountains. Even if you look from the distant sky, you can''t see the edge of this city. It''s too big.


    "Tengchao city is the center of tengchao Prefecture. It is the largest city in tengchao Prefecture. One city contains 18 mountains, 72 rivers and 10 coastal cities. All of them are inferior to it." Yunman said.


    Han Yu could not help sighing that he was indeed the largest city in tengchao Prefecture.


    In the approach of tengchao City, many flying mounts passed them by, and there were also many strong people flying in the air.


    As an immortal beast in xianshougong town of Huanghai academy, zhuyunxian sparrow seems a little ordinary here.


    Outside tengchao City, there is a huge square, which is used to park the mount. Ordinary people''s mounts can not directly enter the city.


    Zhu Yunxian sparrow with Han Yu and Yunman falls on the square, Han Yu and Yunman get off the mount, Han Yu removes the animal soul circle, and Zhu Yunxian sparrow does not stop and flies back to the wasteland city.


    Han Yu and Yunman didn''t stop. They rented a carriage and rode into the city.


    After passing through most of the tengchao city and stopping by the kuotan River in the north of the city, Han Yu and Yunman walked out, and a huge memorial archway appeared in their sight.


    On the plaque on the archway, there are four big characters: "tengchao school", which is dignified and upright, with iron painting and silver hook.


    "This is tengchao Academy. Surrounded by kuotan River, it faces the river on three sides. To the north is the famous Lingtian mountain, which is the tallest of the 18 peaks in tengchao city. To the north of Lingtian mountain is the famous mountain range of immortal beasts in tengchao Prefecture. Ninety percent of the immortal beasts in tengchao Prefecture live in the mountain range, and zhuyunxianque is the master of Hu palace It was subdued 3000 years ago in the fairy beast mountains. "


    "There is a potential balance between the immortal beasts in xianshou mountain and the people in tengchao Prefecture. Generally, they don''t fight fiercely. However, occasionally, a small number of immortal beasts will intrude into the gathering places of Xianzu to commit crimes, and some people of Xianzu will enter the mountain to hunt immortal beasts."Yunman introduced Han Yu as he walked.


    When she was in Huanghai University, she would come to tengchao university every once in a while, so she knew more about tengchao University and tengchao city.


    Tengchao and Huanghai are both open to the outside world. Han Man Yu and Han Yun went directly to the place where he was born.


    The time for freshmen to report has passed, but they have a letter of introduction from Wen Boyuan. Wen Boyuan, as the master of the Huanghai academy, wanted to introduce a person to tengchao University. It was not difficult.


    Came to the freshman report office, Yunman first applied for admission, and then looked at Han Yu and said, "where''s your letter of introduction?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "sister Yun, I decided not to enter tengchao University."


    Before Han Yu wanted to come to tengchao University for further study, but on the way he changed his mind.


    He now has two Dan immortals around him. He doesn''t lack training materials. He also gets the true biography of Li Yibai, the sword immortal. He no longer needs to study in tengchao University.


    Moreover, once entering tengchao University, Han Yu will become a living target of the enemy.


    So after thinking about it, Han Yu''s most suitable practice at this stage is still a person''s quiet cultivation.


    "What do you mean?" Yunman looks at Han Yu, a little angry.


    How much courage did she summon up to resign from her position in Huanghai University and come to tengchao University for further study?


    It''s not because of the people in front of you.


    Now, Han Yu even said that he didn''t want to study in tengchao University. Where could Yunman accept it?


    Yunmanton had a feeling of being abandoned, so that his emotion became very excited and said, "since you have already decided, why don''t you tell me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    Han Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yunman would be so angry. And when Yun man''s eyes turned red and full of tears, she was even more surprised.


    This is the first time Han Yu has seen such a strong and domineering Yun man.


    Han Yu moved his mind and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you."


    Yun man was stunned and turned his head in a hurry. He didn''t let Han Yu see her expression.


    Han Yu sighed secretly, took out the letter of introduction and handed it to the teacher inside.


    The fat headed, greasy man picked up Han Yu''s letter of introduction, but without reading it, he smashed it on Han Yu''s body and yelled: "boy, do you think we''re going to enter tengchao university if you want to, or not if you don''t want to? Get out of here


    Han Yu looks at the man in surprise. What is he angry for?


    Yunman quickly turned his head to explain: "teacher, don''t get me wrong. He''s just joking with me."


    "Joke?" The fat headed, greasy man sneered and said, "what a joke? I heard clearly that he didn''t want to enter tengchao University. He looked down on us and we despised him! Something by the back door


    The man looked disgusted.


    Han Yuqiang endured his anger and said, "it''s my own business whether you want to enter or not. Now if I want to enter, you have to act according to your rules."


    The man slapped the table, stood up, glared at Han Yu and said, "boy, I won''t do it for you. Can you still eat me? You get out of here. I don''t like you right now


    Han Yu looked at the man coldly, and his anger was burning in his chest.


    Yunman quickly appeased Han Yu, looked at the man and said, "this teacher, don''t be angry. He really didn''t mean to say it. Don''t be wise with him."


    Looking at Yunman, the man''s face turned a little better. A lustful color flashed through his eyes. He slowly sat back to his original position and said lazily, "well, on your face, I don''t care about him. However, it is not so easy for him to enter our tengchao University. "


    "Please tell me what the teacher needs us to do," Yunman asked


    The man looked up and down at Yun man and said with a smile, "I''m short of an assistant. If you can be my assistant from now on, I''ll let him study in tengchao University."


    At this moment, the man''s intention was revealed.


    Look at the look in Yunman''s eyes.


    Yunman frowned tightly, and her face showed a look of disgust. Could she not see the man''s intention?


    Seeing Yunman hesitated, the man sneered and said, "this is your last chance. To tell you the truth, I am the supervisor here. If you don''t have me nodding, you will find any relationship, and you will not want to enter tengchao University!"


    "Bang!"


    The man''s words just finished, is a face of complacency, suddenly a fist heavily hit his face as if full of fat.


    "Oh..."


    A pig like cry sounded, the man hit the ground, the blood in his nose like two rivers sped out.


    Winman was stunned.


    Han Yu actually hit the supervisor here?


    However, the heart is still a little excited.


    The man got up, pointed to Han Yu and roared, "boy, do you dare to hit me?"


    "Boom


    Said, a strong breath erupted out, is actually a product of the strong fairyland.


    Han Yu didn''t care, releasing his strong and steady breath.


    Han Yu''s breath immediately pressed down the man''s breath, which made the man change color slightly. However, he was not afraid. He roared: "boy, you are dead. Dare to beat me here. I will let you not get out of tengchao school!"


    Han Yu took a step forward, his face was directly close to the man''s face, and said, "do you believe that I will kill you now!"


    Han Yu quietly exudes a murderous spirit, which makes the man shiver.


    If someone else said that here, he would definitely laugh off his big teeth.


    But now, he can''t laugh, because he has a kind of intuition, if he dare to talk nonsense again, Han Yu will really kill him.


    It was a ridiculous feeling, but now he didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    Suddenly, Han Yu stretched out his hand and patted the man''s fat face and said: "this is good. Listen, you are obedient. I will not kill you, I can save you."


    "Help me? What do you mean The man asked in amazement.


    Yunman next to him was also shocked.


    Han Yu leaned over the man and said, "you are as qualified as a pig. If you practice according to the normal practice, you can''t achieve a real fairyland. The reason why you can achieve this level is the result of accumulation of pills. Because you have taken too many pills, you have accumulated too much pill garbage in your body, forming erysipelas. In your present situation, you will die if you live for less than 100 years. "


    Winman was terrified.


    Just now I beat people and now I call them pigs.


    As long as it is a bit of backbone, I''m afraid they will not tolerate it any more.This is tengchao school. Even if men are not Han Yu''s opponents, they can''t get out of tengchao school.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. I''ve beaten and scolded.


    And the next man''s words, is to put the cloud man Lei outside Jiao Nen.


    "How do you see that?" The man looks at Han Yu in amazement.


    "What a pig Yunman couldn''t help sighing.


    Don''t say you''re a pig, you ask how to see it, NIMA There is nothing to say.


    Han Yu said in an enigmatic manner: "you don''t need to know how I can see it. You just need to know that I can save you!"


    "Really?" The man asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t believe it." Han Yu turned around and left.


    The man quickly grabbed Han Yu and begged: "little friend, please save me. As long as you can save me, I will agree to any conditions."


    Yunman was stunned. He was punched and scolded again. Not only did he not get angry, he also held Han Yu by begging for help.


    Is it true what Han Yu said?


    Yunman can also see that the man''s breath is frivolous, absolutely not his own cultivation breakthrough.


    But she can''t see the man''s erysipelas into the body. What a terrible sight?


    Han Yu looked at the letter of introduction on the ground and said, "pick it up!"


    Just now the man smashed the letter of introduction on Han Yu and dropped it on the ground. Han Yu didn''t pay any attention to it.


    The man quickly went down to pick it up and said with a smile: "little friend, your letter of introduction."


    Han Yu asked coldly, "now I want to study in tengchao University. What do you say?"


    The man said in a hurry: "welcome, it''s really welcome. I''ll handle the formalities for you."


    Although the man is fat like a pig, his action is very agile. He soon completes the procedure and hands it to Han Yu with a flattering face.


    Han Yu picked it up at will and said, "sorry to sister Yun."


    The man was stunned and quickly bowed to Yunman to make amends. He said with a smile: "this lady, I was joking with you just now. I''ll be your servant, ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    Just now, he was a man with the first heaven and the second Laozi. At this time, he was obsequious and mean.


    Yunman didn''t know what to say.


    But now she knows one thing, that is, Han Yu caught the man''s pain point.


    In my heart, I had to sigh that no matter where I went or what situation I met, Han Yu would surprise her.


    "Little friend, can you tell me the treatment now?" The man looked forward to Han Yu.


    His erysipelas infiltrated into the body, and also penetrated into the immortal root. He was the chief alchemist of tengchao Academy. He could not do anything with the erysipelas in his body.


    Han Yu is his only hope.


    "Put your hands out." Han Yu''s light way.


    The man''s suspiciously extended chubby left hand.


    Han Yu reached out and grasped the man''s left wrist and ran the mental method. His body suddenly burst into a terror swallowing force. Soon, Han Yu absorbed and refined all the erysipelas in his body. Han Yu let go of the man''s hand and said faintly, "OK."


    "All right?" The man looks at Han Yu in amazement.


    It''s only time for a sip of water. Are you kidding?


    Although he has already felt the erysipelas in his body being sucked away by Han Yu, has he absorbed all the erysipelas so quickly?


    The man looked inside his fairy root, and found that the fairy root was shining brightly. The dark place that appeared before because of erysipelas had disappeared.


    "This..." The man is incredible, have a kind of dreamlike feeling, ask: "little friend, are you ok?"


    Erysipelas make him worse than death. What will Han Yu do if he inhales it?


    Han Yu light way: "I have matter you can''t manage, but I said to do."


    The man''s body was shocked. In order to cure erysipelas, he could dissipate his wealth. However, Han Yu cured him now and did not mention any requirements. He was moved and ashamed.


    "Thank you very much, little friend. Please accept my respect." The man bowed to Han Yu.


    Han Yu Shi ran accepted the man''s big ceremony.


    After the ceremony, the man said gratefully: "Han Xiaoyou, I''m Peng Haoda, who is in charge here. If Han Xiaoyou has any trouble in tengchao University, please come to me. Although Peng is not talented, he still has some energy in tengchao University. "


    Peng Hao looked very proud.


    If Han Yu doesn''t doubt Peng Haoda, he can be the head of a department of tengchao university with this cultivation. It can be seen that his background is not small.


    Peng Haoda quickly asked for Yunman''s procedure and went through it again. He not only arranged a class with Han Yu, but also arranged the other hospital where Yunman lived next to Han Yu, and exempted all tuition fees.


    Yunman was naturally very happy.


    After finishing the procedures, Peng Haoda personally led Han Yu and Yunman to find their accommodation.


    Accompanied by the director of the freshmen management office, few people in tengchao University have such treatment.


    On the way, Peng Haoda introduced their class to Han Yu and Yunman.


    The classes of tengchao university are also divided into four grades: Tiandi xuanhuang. Each grade is divided into ten classes: A, B, C, D, e, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, GUI, etc. they are directly assigned to Tian class A. the best class among ordinary students is rare.


    Day class a not only gathers the elite of ordinary students, but also most of them are rich or expensive.


    Peng Hao arranged Han Yu and Yun man into the class a of Tian class. Naturally, he was flattered and grateful. But Han Yu and Yun man, in fact, are not too concerned.


    For ordinary students, it is a symbol of status and qualification to be able to enter the Tian class a class.


    But Han Yu didn''t want to study in tengchao University, so it''s the same no matter which class she goes to. Yunman comes here for Han Yu''s sake. Naturally, she goes wherever Han Yu goes.


    Tengchao school has beautiful scenery and fairyland.


    The place where the day class students live is a huge river valley, where the waterfall flows down 3000 feet. The lake is as vast as the sea, the river is trickling and flowing, the trees are shaded and the flowers are blooming.


    After Han Yu and Yunman arranged, Han Yu asked Peng Haoda to help him find situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    After a long time, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu came.


    Situ Miao is natural and unrestrained. The jade in the stone is rich and the God is like jade. Both of them are rare beautiful men.


    "Haha, Han Yu, we finally meet again!" Shi Zhongyu has some feelings.


    He and Han Yu came to xianjue continent from Wanjie together. It can be said that they experienced life and death together.


    Han Yu was also very moved to see shizhongyu. Although the root of shizhongyu is xianjue continent, it is also a man of half ten thousand worlds.


    After the greetings, Han Yu went straight to the theme and asked Shi Zhongyu, "can you find out where the kingdom of Qianyuan is?"


    Feixian mountain disappeared from the Qianyuan Kingdom and went to the world.


    Han Yu thought that after Xianmen, it was possible to lead to the kingdom of Qianyuan.In other words, Narcissus, Han Zhan, and Zhao Yubing came to xianjue. Nine out of ten places they visited were the kingdom of Qianyuan, which is why Han Yu couldn''t wait to meet Shi Zhongyu.


    Shi Zhongyu shook his head and said, "no, I have an intuition that Qianyuan Kingdom and Xuanfeng kingdom may not be in the same direction."


    Han Yu asked, "what do you mean?"


    Shi Zhongyu said: "the kingdom of Qianyuan may be in the depth of the mainland, but also in other directions of xianjue."


    Yunman asked curiously, "I have never heard of Qianyuan kingdom. What do you want to know about Qianyuan kingdom?"


    Han Yu frowns deeply. If it is true that Shi Zhongyu said, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Narcissus, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing. It was a long time before he replied, "a place we want to find."


    Yunman smiles bitterly. What''s the difference between this answer and no answer.


    "What''s your plan?" Shi asked


    Han Yu said: "look, no matter where the kingdom of Qianyuan is, you should look for it."


    The Qianyuan kingdom can be said to be the starting point to find Narcissus, Korean War and Zhao Yubing, which must be found.


    Shi Zhongyu said: "our strength is too low, and we can''t fly out of a corner of xianjue mainland in our whole life. I suggest that we should focus on cultivation first. When we can cross a region, we will find it easier."


    In addition, the whole kingdom of xuanman also belongs to the kingdom of Xuanfeng


    Han Yu nodded his head. Although he was very urgent, he knew that the immortal mainland could not be compared.


    Han Yu is now starting from scratch and has to come step by step.


    After talking about it, situ Miao proposed to give Hanyu and Yunman a chance to get rid of the dust. Shi Zhongyu held up both hands and agreed.


    So they left Han Yu''s other courtyard and went to a famous restaurant in the city.


    "Why, sister Qin Xue?" Just boarded the top floor, a flash past the figure, attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    "Qin Xiaoxuan, if you dare to run, I will kill you!" Suddenly, from a private room far away, there was a cold, piercing sound.


    Qin Xiaoxuan''s figure suddenly stopped, Leng in situ.


    Han Yu frowned and walked over and patted Qin Xiaoxuan on the shoulder.


    "Ah?" Qin Xiaoxuan was shocked. He turned his head and saw that it was Han Yu. He was surprised and pleased.


    "Han Yu, why are you here? Mr. Yun, Si Tu Miao, you are here too Qin Xiaoxuan woke up with a start and quickly suppressed the sadness and fear in his heart.


    Several people nodded. Han Yu asked, "sister Qin Xue, what happened?"


    "No, nothing..." Qin Xiaoxuan avoided Han Yu''s eyes and said unnaturally: "unfortunately, I''m with some classmates today, or I''ll have to treat you. Next time, I''ll invite you next time. My classmates can''t wait. I''ll go first. Goodbye to Han Yu, Mr. Yun and Si Tu Miao. "


    Qin Xiaoxuan seems to be a bit incoherent, some out of his wits.


    Walk into the "emperor supreme" elegant room, gently closed the door.


    "Boss, since she intends to hide it, leave her alone." Simao Dao.


    Under the hint of Han Yu, he no longer called Han Yu the little master. In this way, he was more comfortable, and Han Yu was more comfortable.


    Han Yu took a deep look at the "emperor''s supreme" room and went to sit down next door.


    Han Yu opened his eyes and wanted to see what was going on next door.


    Shi Zhongyu said with a bitter smile: "the walls here have been specially refined. The sky eye can''t see through. Of course, you can try your soul power."


    Yunman and situ Miao are surprised to see Han Yu, but Han Yu has also cultivated the power of soul.


    No matter in the world or in the land of immortals, there is no one among hundreds of millions who cultivate the power of soul.


    However, the effect of the power of the soul on those who reach their level is much smaller.


    After all, everyone''s mental strength is very strong, and the sky eye is also very powerful.


    The existence of the power of the soul can play an unexpected role only in the face of very few special circumstances.


    Han Yu releases the power of soul, but penetrates the special strength of the wall, and perceives everything that happens in the next room.


    There are nine people sitting in the "emperor''s supreme" room. They are all students of tengchao University. A man in white, with extraordinary bearing, is vaguely praised as the center. At this time, the man in white is scolding Qin Xiaoxuan.


    "Our Di family''s breathing method of all things has always been practiced only by our Di family''s own family. If you practice the breathing method of all things, you can either marry me or abandon your cultivation. Otherwise, it''s you, your family, will also be involved." The man looks at Qin Xiaoxuan, very cold way.


    "Di Zhiyuan, when you passed it on to me, you didn''t say it was your di family''s" breathing method of all things ". Now you tell me, isn''t it harmful to me Qin Xiaoxuan''s red eyes.


    When she learned that what she got from di Zhiyuan was the breathing method of all things, the whole person was scared to death.


    Dijia is a famous big family in tengchao Prefecture, and the breathing method of all things is also well-known. As an outsider, she practiced the highest mind Dharma of the di family, and the outcome can be imagined.


    "Harm you? Qin Xiaoxuan, you really treat kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. I like you to pass the "breathing method of all things" to you. How can it be harmful to you in your mouth? " Di Zhiyuan a pair of sad appearance way.


    "Qin Xuemei, di Shao''s affection for you is so deep. It''s your good fortune. Please promise Di Shao''s request."


    "Yes, now everyone knows that you have practiced the breathing method of all things of the di family. If you don''t marry Di Shao and become a member of the di family, not only will Di Shao be blamed by the family, but you and your family will suffer for it!"


    "Even if you don''t think about you, you have to think about the Qin family, don''t you? Looking at Teng Chaozhou, how many families can resist the di family''s anger? "


    Other people you a word I a word of advice Qin Xiaoxuan.


    Qin Xiaoxuan listened and couldn''t help crying.


    All this from the beginning is a set, and she is silly jump into this set and do not know.


    Other people all look at di Zhiyuan, di Zhiyuan gives them a wink, and begins to persuade Qin Xiaoxuan.


    Di Zhiyuan is a magic Certificate in the grip of the appearance.


    "It''s insulting to put forward such deceptive tricks."


    Just then, the door was pushed open and a cold voice came.


    Several people are a Leng, a long big three thick man suddenly patted the table, pointing to the outside rebuked: "get out, who let you in."


    Four people came in. They were Han Yu, Yun man, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao.


    Han Yu ignored the man and looked at Qin Xiaoxuan and said, "sister Qin Xuejie, you have been cheated. Do you think that he dares to pass on the breathing method of all things to you? "


    Qin Xiaoxuan Leng three Leng, and then as if the top.


    Yes, "breathing method of all things" is the treasure of the di family. If Di Zhiyuan dares to pass it on to others, he will be the first to die.Qin Xiaoxuan is too shocked, was scared, did not think of this floor.


    It turns out that this is a serial set.


    "Di Zhiyuan, you are shameless!"


    Qin Xiaoxuan stood up and poured a cup of tea on di Zhiyuan''s face.


    For a while, full of panic and grievances, with this cup of tea spilled out, the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Di Zhiyuan slowly wipe away the tea on his face, staring at Han Yu coldly, his eyes burst out with a terrible killing light.


    "If you dare to harm me, die!"


    Di Zhiyuan''s gloomy voice rang out.


    "Hula..." The seven attendants stood up in an instant, like a wolf, and surrounded Han Yu.


    "Di Zhiyuan, what are you going to do? They are all students of tengchao University!" Qin Xiaoxuan was scared and rushed to protect Han Yu.


    "Hum, students of tengchao university?" Di Zhiyuan disdained to skim his lips, slowly stood up, said: "in Teng Chao state, there is no one I dare not kill!"


    Pointing to Han Yu, he said, "give me your palm and smash his mouth until it is broken."


    "Which of you dare?" Qin Xiaoxuan body a shock, a product of real fairyland strong breath surging out.


    "Shua Shua..."


    She did not start, from the side of the two people, lightning like Qin Xiaoxuan control, are a product of real fairyland strong, and strength is still above Qin Xiaoxuan.


    Pan Hu, a big five and three thick man, was shocked. The strong breath of second grade fairyland gushed out. Then he swung his arm and slapped Han Yu.


    "Boy, you''re too tired to do evil to di Shao''s good deeds!"


    The rest of them sneered at each other. They had already seen that Han Yu was a cultivation of a real fairyland. He was vulnerable to attack in front of Pan Hu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    "He also wants to save the United States as a hero, and he doesn''t look at his own weight!"


    "Even tiger can let him crawl out of here


    The crowd sneered.


    Standing behind Han Yu, Yunman, shizhongyu and situ Miao can all feel pan Hu''s strength, which is that Yunman is not as good as him.


    But none of them was worried about Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu is only a fairyland, he is a pervert.


    "Pa!"


    A loud and clear voice sounded, a figure severely hit the ground, almost smashed through the ground.


    "Hiss, brother tiger is really cruel. I''m afraid this slap will be useless!"


    "This is the end of fighting against Di Shao. It''s not worth dying!"


    Everyone was about to cheer for brother tiger when all of a sudden their eyes were straight.


    "This How could it be? "


    It was not Han Yu who fell, but pan Hu.


    Pan Hu fell to the ground. His left cheek was swollen like a steamed bun, and blood blisters were constantly appearing in his mouth.


    It is just like a dream that a strong man with two grades of fairyland is whipped away by a weak one.


    Several of the attendants took a breath of cold air and looked at Han Yu''s eyes and became timid.


    Even pan Hu of the second grade fairyland was slapped by Han Yu. Other people went up, didn''t they want to die?


    Even Di Zhiyuan, who has always been a safe winner, has changed a little. Pan Hu has followed him for many years, and he knows the strength of Pan Hu best.


    "Oh, boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Pan Hu yelled, jumped up and hit Han Yu in the head.


    Han Yu''s eyes are cold, a fist to meet up, instantly there are six whirlpools on his fist, six vortices that can swallow everything.


    Since Han Yu decided to become a sword immortal, he has never used it.


    It was the first time for Yunman and situ Miao to see Han Yu perform this kind of boxing.


    "Boom!"


    Six whirlpools collided with Pan Hu''s fist. Pan Hu''s fist was destroyed instantly, followed by his arm.


    Finally, the six samsara fists hit pan Hu heavily.


    "Boom


    Pan Hu''s body split into pieces and turned into fly ash under the terrible fighting style.


    Only Xiangen fell back in a hurry and screamed repeatedly.


    Everyone was shocked, including Yunman and situ Miao. Han Yu destroyed pan Hu''s body with one punch?


    Only Shi Zhongyu is not surprised. Only he knows how overbearing Han Yu is when he is in Wanjie.


    When he first came to xianjue continent, Han Yu just wanted to practice quietly and find his wife and parents.


    But even if he is low-key, he still has a lot of troubles.


    Xianjue mainland is also a world of power.


    He decided not to keep a low profile.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at Pan Hu. He looked at di Zhi Yuan and said, "I apologize to Qin Xiaoxuan and promise never to harass her again. I let you leave."


    Di Zhiyuan was stunned and then burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    A few of him laughed at the same time.


    Han Yu destroyed pan Hu''s body with one punch, which was very strong.


    However, di Zhiyuan can not be compared with Pan Hu.


    Han Yu even dare to threaten Di Zhiyuan, which is a fool in the eyes of several people.


    "Do you really think you can compete with di Shao if you have two brushes? How ridiculous


    "Hey, wait for Di Shao to trample him under his feet and see how desperate he is."


    Several attendants looked at Han Yu with sarcastic eyes.


    Even Qin Xiaoxuan, were anxious: "Han Yu, you go quickly, you can help me so much, I am very grateful to you, but you are not his opponent."


    Han Yu looked at Qin Xiaoxuan and said nothing.


    Qin Xiaoxuan is more anxious: "you don''t have to worry about me, he dare not to me how."


    Di Zhiyuan said with a smile: "Qin Xiaoxuan, you are really naive, do you think he can go?"


    Di Zhiyuan slowly came over, as if a dark cloud oppressed him. The powerful momentum made situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu feel depressed in an instant, even Yunman was a little uncomfortable.


    However, the three did not retreat and were full of confidence in Han Yu.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Xiaoxuan''s face turned pale and he was so anxious that he burst into tears.


    Qin Xiaoxuan more so, di Zhiyuan''s eyes become more and more gloomy, cold way: "now I change my attention, I don''t want you to die, but I want you to live better than death!"


    With that, he grabbed Han Yu''s throat. It was as fast as lightning.


    That claw looks like an ordinary claw, but it gives people a sense of invincibility.


    Qin Xiaoxuan despair, she and di Zhiyuan know so long, naturally know the terror of Di Zhiyuan.


    This man is not only the master of the second grade fairyland peak, but also defeated the strong one of the third grade fairyland.How could Han Yu be di Zhiyuan''s opponent even though he was strong and his fighting power was against the sky?


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Han Yu, I hurt you!" Qin Xiaoxuan closed his eyes and did not dare to look.


    "Hi..."


    There was a slight sound, and then the scene became silent, as if everyone had suddenly left.


    Qin Xiaoxuan Leng Leng Leng, quickly opened her eyes, she saw a life can not forget a scene.


    I saw that di Zhiyuan''s paw was close to Han Yu, and Han Yu held a sword in his hand, and the sword had penetrated into di Zhiyuan''s chest.


    Looking only at this scene, everyone would think that Han Yu was the first to move his hand. Di Zhiyuan lost his first chance, so he was only half a point away.


    But Qin Xiaoxuan can see clearly, it is di Zhiyuan who is the first to move.


    "How could it be?" Di Zhiyuan looked down at the sword through his chest. It was incredible.


    After that, Han Yu used the sword. However, Han Yu returned later and arrived first. At such a speed, it was against the weather.


    Di Zhiyuan''s followers, one by one, seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand. They not only couldn''t make a sound, but also felt difficult to breathe.


    Pan Hu in particular, Xian Gen trembled and scared the dead.


    "Die!"


    Di Zhiyuan suddenly roared, burst out in an instant, and claws fiercely grabbed Han Yu''s throat.


    At this time, Han Yu''s feet seemed to be smeared with oil and retreated quietly. The sword in his hand turned into a ray of light and penetrated into di Zhiyuan''s body.


    After chasing Han Yu for a moment, di Zhiyuan''s body suddenly shocked. Countless swords erupted from his body, and his body instantly pierced into a sieve.


    "Ah?"


    Di Zhiyuan screamed in horror.


    "Boom..."


    In the cry, the body of the body exploded, and the flesh and blood were instantly destroyed by countless sword ideas, leaving only a fairy root.


    "You dare to destroy my body? Do you dare to destroy my body? " Di Zhiyuan''s Fairy root exclaimed, he can''t believe it until now, a boy of a real fairyland not only oppressed him, but also destroyed his body.


    "No more nonsense, I will not only destroy your body, but also your fairy root." Han Yu''s light way.


    His voice was flat, but at this moment it was like the language of the devil.


    Di Zhiyuan''s followers covered their mouths and did not dare to say a word. The immortal root of Di Zhiyuan kept shaking, and even did not dare to say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    The scene became silent, both Di Zhiyuan and his attendants were scared and afraid to say a word.


    Han Yu looks like a mortal God of killing. If one word doesn''t agree, he will kill.


    "Go away!" Han Yu glanced at a few people, light way.


    Several people, such as amnesty, fled in a hurry.


    After a long time, Qin Xiaoxuan came back from the shock and said gratefully: "thank you for helping me, but you offended the di family in order to help me. The di family is a famous family in tengchao Prefecture, and its power is incomparably strong. What can we do?"


    Di Zhiyuan is the direct line of the di family. If the body is destroyed, the di family will be angry.


    Situ Miao said with a smile: "Qin Xiaoxuan, have you forgotten what the eldest brother is? Are you still afraid of the simple Di family? "


    Qin Xiaoxuan was stunned and suddenly realized.


    Who is Han Yu? The disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, looking at Xuanfeng Kingdom, how many people can compare with Han Yu?


    If the people of the di family know Han Yu''s identity, I''m afraid that they will not come to Han Yu''s trouble, but will take Di Zhiyuan to make amends.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaoxuan was completely relieved.


    At present, several people returned to the next room, where situ Miao ordered the famous dishes and wine to entertain Han Yu.


    After three rounds of drinking, the topic of several people gradually opened up.


    "Mr. Yun, I didn''t expect that you should quit the position of Huanghai University and come to tengchao university to study. In this way, we will be classmates in the future. I should call you Xuejie." Qin Xiaoxuan is surprised to learn that Yunman is also a student of tengchao University.


    Yunman smiles and stealthily glances at Han Yu next to him.


    Both situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu looked at the little woman''s side, smiling but not speaking.


    Qin Xiaoxuan is very shocked.


    What''s the situation? Is


    "Boss, this time you are here at the right time. A big event is about to happen in our tengchao University." Si Tu Miao''s excited way.


    "Oh? What''s the big deal Han Yu asked.


    Yun man, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan all cast their eyes to situ Miao.


    Obviously, even Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan are not clear about this event.


    "We are going to organize a trial to go deep into the immortal beast mountain range," said situ Miao


    Shi Zhongyu asked suspiciously: "in the immortal beast mountain range, the immortal beast crisscross, what does go in to do?"


    Others are curious, too.


    There is a potential balance between the immortal beasts and the Xianzu in the xianshou mountain range. Generally speaking, they will not enter into the immortal beast mountain range on a large scale, let alone go deep into the immortal beast mountain range.


    Simao said: "it is said that the remains of the heavenly palace are now in the world."


    Han Yu, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan are all confused.


    Only Yunman was shocked and said: "is the heavenly palace, a super big sect heaven palace, millions of years ago?"


    Simao nodded and said, "yes. We have got the exact information, that is, the remains of the heavenly palace. It is said that this relic was first discovered by the immortal beasts in the mountain range of immortal beasts, which has occupied tens of thousands of years. "


    Yunman couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Han Yu said: "talk about the heavenly palace in detail."


    Si Tu Miao said: "as we all know, our Xuanfeng kingdom was just about one million years old, and the Yunyao kingdom in the southwest and Xiayang kingdom in the Northwest were founded less than a million years ago. Do you know who ruled the land of these three countries a million years ago?"


    Yunman said, "heavenly palace."


    Situ Miao said, "yes, the heavenly palace. At that time, the heavenly palace not only ruled all the land under the jurisdiction of Xuanfeng Kingdom, Yunyao Kingdom and Xiayang Kingdom, but also many surrounding territories were under the influence of Tiangong. "


    Qin Xiaoxuan startled: "so terrible, why is it declining?"


    Simao said: "it''s not declining, but being destroyed."


    "What?" Qin Xiaoxuan''s eyes widened with surprise. In her eyes, Xuanfeng Kingdom, Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom were all super giants. The land under the jurisdiction of Tiangong was larger than that of the three countries combined. Such a huge thing has gone beyond Qin Xiaoxuan''s cognition.


    It is impossible to imagine the existence of the one who can destroy the palace of heaven.


    "It is said that the disciples of Tiantian palace offended the super big faction in the deep of the mainland, so they were killed. The specific reason is limited to outsiders."


    "Since the temple of heaven has been destroyed, what is the value of its remains?" said Shi Zhongyu


    Simao said: "according to the ancient records, although the super big school from the deep of the mainland destroyed all the doors of the heavenly palace, they did not find the treasure of the heavenly palace. Therefore, since the Tiangong was destroyed, it has become a lifelong dream of countless people to look for the remains of the heavenly palace."


    Shi Zhongyu said excitedly, "isn''t that to say, if anyone gets the treasure of Tiangong, he may dominate Xuanfeng Kingdom, or even surpass Xuanfeng Kingdom, Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang Kingdom, and rebuild a super power?""In theory, it is," said situ Miao


    Han Yu''s calm state of mind also could not help but produce waves, asked: "what is the treasure of the heavenly palace?"


    Situ Miao shook his head and said, "no one knows."


    Several people are silent down, each person''s heart has turned up the storm.


    In the face of the temptation of power, strength and prestige, it is difficult for anyone to remain indifferent.


    Simao suddenly said: "however, this is top secret, tengchao academy will take trial as a gimmick."


    Han Yu frowned and asked, "how do you know this secret?"


    Situ Miao said: "the mountain behind tengchao academy is suppressing a powerful immortal beast. It is from this immortal beast that the people of tengchao academy know the secret of the relics of the heavenly palace. Half a month ago, I followed Ge Hong to the back mountain to cure the immortal beast. The immortal beast wanted me to save it and told me the secret of the heavenly palace. Later, after my secret inquiry, I found that tengchao University was already in preparation. The students'' trial was a signal and the beginning of the search for the remains of the heavenly palace. "


    Ge Hong, chief alchemist of tengchao University, is the most famous Danxian in tengchao Prefecture.


    Situ Miao was also a Dan immortal, so he invited him to treat the immortal beast.


    It can be seen from this that Si Tu Miao''s life in tengchao academy has become a hot topic.


    Han Yu asked, "is that immortal beast credible?"


    Situ Miao said: "it is a powerful immortal beast with six grades of fairyland. It has been suppressed in tengchao Academy for 13000 years. It can''t stand the torture. It''s only recently recruited. There should be no fake."


    Han Yu touched his nose and said thoughtfully, "so it seems that tengchao school is trying to swallow the remains of the heavenly palace alone. What a big plan it is!"


    Situ Miao nodded his head with dignity.


    Han Yu was lost in thought. Although the treasure of Tiantian palace was attractive, it was unrealistic for him to snatch food from tengchao Academy.


    Seeing Han Yu''s uncertain attention, situ Miao said, "boss, there''s something I don''t know I should say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    "Uncle, you have to take charge of me and avenge me!" Di Zhiyuan threw himself on a man and cried bitterly.


    "Zhiyuan, what''s the matter with you? Why is there only Xiangen left?" The man shivered and almost shed tears.


    A real immortal, losing the body is a fatal blow.


    Although it is not like other realms that need to be taken away to survive, even if the body is rebuilt, the foundation will be broken and no further progress can be made.


    "I was ruined, and he almost destroyed my fairy root." Di Zhiyuan cried bitterly.


    "Who did it?" The man was furious and murderous.


    "A student from tengchao University." Di Zhiyuan cried.


    "What? Tengchao college students, dare to abolish my nephew? Where is he? I''ll kill the little beast to avenge you. " The man was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    In tengchao University, his nephew was emasculated by a student. How can he explain to his sister and his family when he goes back?


    "In Shangxian restaurant. Uncle, although that man is only a cultivation of a real fairyland, he has great strength. We need to take more people. " Di Zhiyuan warned.


    His uncle''s strength is not as strong as he is. He is afraid that his brain will heat up and he will go to avenge himself.


    However, his uncle had great energy in tengchao University, and he did not doubt that his uncle could not avenge him.


    The man is stupefied. A man who has cultivated in a real fairyland has abandoned the body of Di Zhiyuan, the peak of the second grade fairyland. If he hadn''t seen Di Zhiyuan''s tragedy with his own eyes, the man would not have believed it.


    "No matter who he is and how powerful he is, if he dares to abolish you, he will die!" The voice of a man is like a death song from hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangxian restaurant.


    Han Yu looked at situ Miao in doubt and said, "if you have any words, you can say it."


    Si Tu Miao said: "I know the boss has been looking for people, but the world is so big and the sea of people is vast. It is more difficult to find those three people than to look for a needle in a haystack."


    Han Yu didn''t understand the connection between this and the remains of the heavenly palace.


    Si Tu Miao said: "it''s better to let them go to the boss if they want to find them."


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he understood the meaning of situ Miao and said with a smile, "you mean that when I become famous in the world, they will come to me without me?"


    Si Tu Miao said with a smile, "that''s exactly what I mean. As a leader, I can look at the whole kingdom of Xuanfeng. Even if you add the kingdom of Yunyao and Xiayang, you can''t be trapped. Your stage is in the depth of the mainland, even in the whole world."


    How big the land of immortals is and how many talents there are. The fact that situ Miao can say such words shows how much he trusts Han Yu.


    When Simiao Yang comes to the world, he will know where you will find him. Isn''t it easier and more convenient than the boss to find it yourself? "


    Han Yu nodded.


    He went to Narcissus and they didn''t have a definite destination.


    But when Narcissus, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing hear his name, they will find him.


    In this way, it is much easier and more convenient for him to find Narcissus, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    Simao said: "but the immortal road is as difficult as heaven. I don''t doubt the talent of the eldest brother. But compared with those super talents in the mainland, it''s worse than chance. Now, a big chance is in front of the boss. I hope the boss doesn''t miss it


    Han Yushen thought it was and nodded. Indeed, as situ Miao said, what he is short of is chance.


    If he practiced step by step, Han Yu did not know when he could step into the depths of xianjue mainland and ascend to a higher stage.


    The heavenly palace was once able to dominate a region, which shows how rich its foundation is. If we can find the remains of Tiangong and get the treasure of Tiangong, it will definitely make Han Yu soar.


    Those enemies who make Han Yu headache are not worth mentioning.


    Han Yu solemnly nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go for a walk then."


    Simao was overjoyed.


    Han Xin Yu thought about whether to tell him this all the time.


    Because he had already seen that Han Yu''s talent should not be limited to Xuanfeng kingdom.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, a sound of breaking the sky sounded. Outside the north and south windows, it was as if there was a sword.


    Han Yu stopped talking and frowned slightly.


    "No, di Zhiyuan must have found someone to retaliate!" Qin Xiaoxuan was shocked.


    As soon as her voice fell, the north and south windows broke open, and several figures broke in.


    The leader is di Zhiyuan.


    At this time, di Zhiyuan has recovered his physical body.


    If the real fairyland is strong, the immortal root is coagulated by the blood source and the soul origin. Even if the body is destroyed, the blood source can be extracted from the immortal root to rebuild the flesh body. Only in this way, the foundation of immortal root will be shaken. If there is no way to treat it, it will stop for a lifetime."Uncle, it''s the boy who ruined my body!" Di Zhiyuan pointed to Han Yu''s back.


    Although Han Yu turned his back to him, he recognized Han Yu at a glance.


    The man glanced at Han Yu''s back and said darkly, "kill!"


    "Boom..."


    Several people broke out, three second grade fairyland, a third grade fairyland master.


    "What are you going to do, students of tengchao University." Situ Miao stood up and yelled.


    The four were slightly stunned.


    "Kill, I''ll take care of what happened." Men''s murderous way.


    No longer hesitating, the four slowly approached Han Yu.


    "I see who dares. This is Ge Hong and Ge Danxian''s token. If you dare to move us, you are against Ge Danxian." Si Tu Miao took out a token. Their faces changed slightly and they were afraid to go forward.


    Di Zhiyuan''s face also changed dramatically.


    Ge Hong, chief alchemist of tengchao academy, elder Keqing. Even if it is the head of tengchao school and the governor of tengchao state, they should treat each other with courtesy.


    He didn''t expect that the ordinary student of tengchao University, who he had never looked at, actually held Ge Hong''s token.


    "Uncle!" Di Zhiyuan anxiously looked at the man. The enemy was right in front of him, and he didn''t want to miss the opportunity of revenge.


    The man snorted and said, "he has Ge Danxian''s token. Don''t move him. But this little thief doesn''t have Ge Danxian''s token. Kill me


    Situ Miao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the other side was bold and fearless when he saw Ge Hong''s token.


    "Di Zhiyuan, what do you want to do for me? It has nothing to do with Han Yu." Qin Xiaoxuan summoned up his courage and rushed to block Han Yu.


    "It has nothing to do with him to destroy my body and kill me? I don''t get angry even if I frustrate him. " Di Zhiyuan gloomy matchless way, "in addition to the token, the man killed, the woman left me to vent fire!"


    Di Zhiyuan to see to Yunman, a pair of triangular eyes flashing light, can not help but mind rippling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    "What? Han Yu? Stop it


    Di Zhiyuan''s uncle suddenly startled, staring at Han Yu''s back, his face suddenly trembled.


    The four masters who went to Han Yu stopped and looked at the man in doubt.


    "What are you standing for? Do it!" Di Zhiyuan scolded discontentedly, and then looked at the man and said, "uncle, why do you want to stop? Kill him to avenge me!"


    Just then, a cold voice rang out: "director Peng, what''s up? Forget me so soon


    Han Yu slowly stood up and turned to look at the man.


    This man is no one else. It was not long ago that Han Yu helped him clear the erysipelas in his body.


    Peng Haoda then saw Han Yu and Yunman.


    Because they just turned their backs on him, they recognized them now.


    Di Zhiyuan took a surprised look at Han Yu and Peng Haoda, then quickly turned to look at Han Yu, pointing to Han Yu''s arrogant way: "boy, don''t think you know my uncle, you will have nothing. You destroy my body, even if I have a good relationship with my uncle, he can''t spare you. Uncle, you must avenge me and kill him


    "Pa!"


    Peng Haoda swung his arm and slapped him in di Zhiyuan''s face. He yelled: "you''re an unfilial son. Stop for me."


    "Uncle, you You hit me... " Di Zhiyuan covers his face and looks at Peng Haoda in amazement.


    "What happened to you? Apologize to Han Xiaoyou Peng Haoda exclaimed.


    "Apologize to him?" Di Zhiyuan was so aggrieved that he almost cried and roared: "he is the culprit who destroyed my body and my future. Let me apologize to him? Are you stupid? "


    "Pa!"


    Peng Haoda swung his arm, slapped him in the face, stamped his foot angrily and said, "you little bunny, you want to die, don''t you? If I ask you to apologize, you will apologize to me, or I will teach you a lesson


    "Are you crazy? I''m your nephew? Good, Peng Haoda, you not only don''t revenge for me, but also help outsiders beat me. I''ll go back and tell my mother, you wait... " Di Zhiyuan roared like crazy, covered his face and rushed out.


    "You Come back to me Peng Hao had to stamp his feet.


    Di Zhiyuan simply did not listen to him, let Peng Hao big long sigh.


    Although Di Zhiyuan is close to him, he is not his own child after all.


    "Child, do you know that I am saving you and your Dijia!" Peng Hao sighed secretly that he couldn''t care about Di Zhiyuan. He ran to Han Yu with a flattering smile on his face and said, "Han Xiaoyou, it''s a flood that has washed into the Dragon King temple. I''m really sorry. I don''t know that dizhiyuan boy dares to bump into your car. I''ll teach him a good lesson and make him a new man. I''m here to compensate you for him. Please don''t remember the villain, and don''t be wise with him. "


    With that, Peng Haoda took out a medicine bottle from the heaven and earth bag, handed it to Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, I have no time to thank you for the previous things. This is a elixir, Huitian pill, which is a treasure for healing. As long as you have one breath, you can recover immediately. Please smile and accept it


    Han Yu took a deep look at Peng Haoda. If it was only because Han Yu helped Peng Haoda, he would never be so low. The only explanation is that Peng Haoda must have known his "origin".


    Han Yu''s deeds in Huanghai University shocked the whole world. Peng Haoda could know it as soon as he had a heart to look it up.


    Han Yu was not polite and put away the medicine bottle.


    Peng Haoda brought the four masters, are stunned to see this scene.


    Peng Haoda''s ruthlessness and cruelty are clearer than anyone else. However, they are so servile that they have to wonder what identity Han Yu has.


    At the same time, bear in mind that this boy can''t afford to offend.


    After Han Yu accepted the elixir, Peng Haoda was relieved and said with a smile: "I won''t disturb Han Xiaoyou and some of his friends. The expenses here are all wrapped up in me. I''ll have a good time."


    With that, Peng Haoda winked at the four thugs and hurriedly left with him.


    "Director Peng, isn''t he a kid who has a good taste of fairyland? Can''t we kill them? " Go to the outside, the strong man of Sanpin fairyland asked in doubt.


    "Don''t even offend me if I don''t want to kill you!" Peng Haoda took a look at "Shangxian restaurant" and was afraid that he had followed him. Otherwise, something would happen.


    "Er What background does he have? " Asked the strong man of Sanpin fairyland.


    "A disciple of Sword Fairy Li Yibai!" Peng Haoda took a deep breath and said "word by word".


    Four people instantly petrified.


    At the same time, Shangxian restaurant, another elegant room, came to two mysterious guests.


    The reason why it is mysterious is because both of them are wrapped in the fog and can''t see the real face clearly.


    So that the restaurant''s waiters and waitresses are reluctant to give up.


    After sitting down, one person was not angry: "what do you ask me to do here?"This is a man''s voice, very vulgar.


    "Kill!" Another cold spit out two words, is a woman.


    "Murder? Isn''t your mission to kill Li Yibai''s disciples? Is there anyone else? " The man asked in doubt.


    "That''s him." The woman''s gloomy way, in the eye shoots out the angry light.


    "You won''t tell me that you failed?" The man asked in amazement.


    The woman was silent.


    The man was stunned and burst into laughter. He laughed and said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that the famous Feng Sha Xian had lost his way. Moreover, he was still planted in the hands of a boy in a fairyland. It''s so funny!"


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a wind knife came out of thin air, against the man''s neck.


    The man''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The man stopped and hummed, "why, do you want to take it out on me?"


    As he said this, a black mist came out of the man''s body. The mist wrapped the wind blade and melted it in an instant. It was extremely strange.


    There was a look of disgust flashed in Feng Sha Xian mu. She didn''t want to cooperate with the metamorphosis of corpse if she wasn''t forced to have to.


    He said in a deep voice: "that boy has mastered a special defense magic. He can resist my attack. I can''t kill him. Your body melting magic attack should be able to deal with his defense magic


    "Oh?" There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the demonized corpse.


    Suddenly stretched out his hand, compared with a "seven" way: "I want 70%


    Feng Sha Xian frowned and said, "forty percent."


    The corpse is not less than six: "I am a devil."


    Feng Sha Xian hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, deal."


    "Where is it?" the demonized corpse asked


    Wind kill fairy way: "tengchao school."


    "Tengchao university?" The demonized corpse was a little surprised.


    "Why, are you afraid?" The wind kills the fairy irony.


    "Well, it''s just some trouble, but what I''m afraid of most is trouble!" After demonizing the corpse, he gave out the laughter of "Jie Jie".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    Time passed quietly, and half a month passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Han Yu practiced hard every day. Although he didn''t make any progress, he made great progress in kendo. After more than half a month''s practice, Han Yu practiced the first form of Xiaoyao sword, and a line of egrets on the sky.


    If Li Yibai was here, his eyes would be widened.


    He devoted his whole life to the immortal art of the Yellow rank, and a line of egrets went up to the sky. Ordinary people were poor, and it was difficult for them to understand the essence of it. Han Yu only spent half a month. I''m afraid there is no such talent.


    After completing the first form of practice, Han Yu began to practice the second form, and the Yellow Crane was gone forever.


    The second type of Yellow Crane never returns. Although it is also the second level fairyland of the Yellow level, according to the description of the sword spectrum, you must reach the second level fairyland to practice, otherwise it is easy to be shocked by the powerful sword.


    However, Han Yu did not encounter any danger in his practice.


    One day, they walked into Han Yu''s other courtyard, which made Han Yu happy.


    "See the young master." Wearing the long robe of the alchemist, the immortal Dan dust and situ Miao came in and quickly saluted Han Yu.


    "Danchen, why are you here?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Boss, I have good news for you. My master has been promoted." Si Tu Miao was very happy.


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and he asked, "is it for tengchao university?"


    Although Danchen is still a first-rate Dan immortal, he can refine second grade elixir with the ancient five thunder alchemy method. It can be said that he is the first alchemist in tengchaozhou. It is no surprise that he was promoted to Han Yu.


    Danchen said with a smile: "the Hongfu of the young master is to serve in tengchao Academy."


    Si Tu Miao was quite proud and said, "it''s not only to come to tengchao academy to take up a post, but also to invite my master to build the Dandao palace."


    Although Ge Hong was the chief alchemist of tengchao school, he didn''t work in tengchao school, but he only worshipped the elder Keqing, so he didn''t set up a Dandao palace.


    Dan Chen was not arrogant and impetuous: "situ Miao has told me about that. Since the little master intends to build the palace of Dantao, I can make some contribution to the little master."


    Han Yu nodded.


    The trial of tengchao university really began. Han Yu, a new student, could be said to be of no help. It was more difficult to win the treasure of the heavenly palace than to ascend to heaven.


    If Dan Chen established the Dandao palace in tengchao university to cultivate his influence for Han Yu, then Han Yu''s opportunities would be much greater.


    Han Yu said: "in this case, then you do a good job, as soon as possible to establish their own prestige, cultivate their own confidants."


    Dan Chen said: "little master, don''t worry, Dan Chen will try his best."


    Although Dan Chen looks calm, she can feel that he is very confident.


    There is no doubt about the energy of Danxian, and Danchen is still the first Danxian in tengchao Prefecture. Han Yu believes that he will not let himself down.


    Dan Chen took out a jade bottle from the bag of heaven and earth and handed it to Han Yu. He said respectfully, "Danchen has fulfilled my master''s request. Jiuyang Linggu Dan, the second grade immortal elixir, has been refined. Please accept it with a smile."


    The eyes of Si Miao Ding are extremely greedy.


    Han Yu is also a bright eye, took the jade bottle in Dan Chen''s hand and opened it.


    Open the moment, from the jade bottle gush orange mist, the spirit of the fog is compelling, danxiang intoxicating.


    Han Yu sniffed and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Jade bottle, put an orange cat''s eye size pills, pregnant with the glow, very beautiful.


    "With this second grade elixir, Jiuyang Linggu pill, I''m hopeful to break through the second grade immortal!" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Although the aura of xianjue continent is very strong, which is not comparable to all other realms, the practitioners who reach Han Yu''s level can quickly improve their accomplishments, except for the elixir.


    This is why Danxian is sought after by thousands of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangxian restaurant.


    During this period of time, Feng Sha Xian and demonized corpse are very depressed.


    Han Yu has always been in tengchao, so that they have no chance to start.


    "If I go on like this, I''ll be crazy!" The demonized corpse was very irritable.


    "If Han Yu has been hiding in tengchao University, it is really difficult." The wind kills the immortal helpless way.


    Although they are strong, they dare not enter tengchao university to kill people.


    After all, in tengchao academy, there are so many masters. If you don''t do well, you will never come back.


    "Is there no way to lead Han Yu out?" Asked the demonized corpse in a deep voice.


    Feng Sha Xian suddenly looked at the demonized corpse and said, "I heard that you found a historic site 30 years ago. In that historic site, you got a sword manual?"


    Demonized corpse vigilantly looks at Xiang Feng to kill the immortal way: "is again how?"Feng Sha Xian said: "that''s easy. You give the sword book you got to the people of Jinguang Pavilion for auction. Han Yu is a sword immortal. Once the news of the auction comes out, it will be attracted to bid. Then it will be a good opportunity for us to start."


    "It''s just an ordinary sword manual, which can attract Han Yu''s attention?"


    The wind killed the immortal and said, "I heard that the historic site has something to do with the legendary heavenly palace. Can it be a common sword spectrum?"


    Demonized corpse hums: "your news is very clever."


    Then he threw an old book to Feng Shaxian and said, "look at it yourself. Is this sword spectrum useful?"


    Feng Sha Xian took over the book suspiciously, opened it and looked at it carefully. She was disappointed. This is not only a fragmentary sword score, but also a very common one in her eyes.


    The wind killed the immortal: "although this sword spectrum is very common, but if you add the gimmicks of the heavenly palace?"


    Magic corpse speechless way: "you really dare to think, that ruins, just a small remains, and the heaven palace has nothing to do with, who knows?"


    Wind kill fairy way: "because no one knows, so it is a gimmick."


    The demonized corpse''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought: "is it really feasible? If the news of the heavenly palace is released, I''m afraid the whole kingdom will be shaken. Don''t bid for this sword score by some big person, and find it useless, and hate me. "


    The wind kills the immortal sarcastically: "you demonize the corpse also has the fear time?"


    The demonized corpse snorted coldly.


    Feng Sha Xian said with some expectation: "this sword manual can not only attract Han Yu''s children to die, but also use the gimmicks of the heavenly palace to auction the sky high price. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    The demonized corpse was silent.


    It sounds good, but it''s risky to operate.


    After all, this is a deception. There are many people in Xuanfeng Kingdom who can''t afford to offend by demonizing corpses.


    Feng Sha Xian continued to seduce him: "you can entrust Jinguang Pavilion anonymously. No one knows that you are the owner of this sword manual. What else do you have to worry about?"


    The eyes of the demonized corpse gradually burst into light, full of greed, and said, "well, if you want to do it, we''ll do a big deal. You two, I''ll eight. After this, it''s worth leaving the kingdom of Xuanfeng and going to another country. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    "Sword spectrum? The sword spectrum related to the heavenly palace


    Tengchao school, the master Lang Qingtian looks at Zheng Qianjun, the leader of douzhan palace.


    "Yes, jinguangge just got it and started to prepare for the auction." Zheng Qianjun''s face was dignified.


    "We are exploring the remains of the heavenly palace, but now there is a sword manual related to the heavenly palace?" Lang Qingtian said with a cold smile, his eyes were shining like a sword, staring at Zheng Qianjun.


    Zheng Qianjun could not help but feel a kind of creepy.


    He has worked with Lang Qingtian for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, he knows that Lang Qingtian looks harmless and amiable on the surface, but he is actually a ruthless smiling tiger.


    If you are not careful, Lang Qingtian will kill him without hesitation.


    "I think it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s just a gimmick, it has nothing to do with the heavenly palace," he said in a hurry


    Lang Qingtian took a deep look at Zheng Qianjun and asked, "is it really a coincidence?"


    Zheng Qianjun had a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "the Lord of the mansion, only you, your subordinates and Ge Hong know about the relics of the heavenly palace. My subordinates are loyal to the Lord of the palace. Heaven and earth can learn from them. They will never do anything against the Lord."


    Lang Qingtian''s face became gloomy and said, "do you mean Ge Hong leaked the news?"


    Zheng Qianjun said: "Ge Hong''s life gate is in the hands of the master of the mansion. As long as he is not a fool, he will not reveal the secret, and Ge Hong is obviously not a fool. I think this is absolutely a coincidence. Fortunately, Jinguang pavilion has not announced to the public. I will go to negotiate with Jinguang pavilion to stop the auction. "


    Lang Qingtian relieved a little, shook his head and said, "Jinguang Pavilion is not something that tengchao academy can control. If you go to Jinguang Pavilion and ask them to stop the auction, isn''t there no silver 300 Liang here?"


    Zheng Qianjun said: "but if we let the jinguangge release the news, I''m afraid the imperial court will be disturbed. When the storm happens in tengchao City, it will not be conducive to our next action."


    Lang Qingtian frowned, which he was worried about.


    We must not divulge half a cent about the remains of the heavenly palace, otherwise their long-term plan will be destroyed.


    Lang Qingtian fell into deep thought for a long time, and then decided: "the plan will be postponed, and it will depend on the situation after the auction is over."


    Zheng Qianjun said in a hurry: "master, the immortal beasts in the mountain range of immortal beasts have occupied the site. I''m afraid that it will take too long for them to be the first to arrive."


    Lang Qingtian hummed: "I can wait for ten thousand years. Am I still afraid of this only a few months?"


    Zheng Qianjun was speechless.


    "Don''t interfere in the auction of Jinguang Pavilion, but we must find out who provided the sword score to the Golden Pavilion," Lang Qingtian said


    Zheng Qianjun said, "yes!"


    Seven days later, Zheng Qianjun again rushed to find Lang Qingtian.


    "How is the investigation going?" Lang Qingtian asked deeply.


    "The people who provide the sword score to the Jinguang pavilion are very cautious. After providing the sword score, they never appear again. Even the Jinguang Pavilion doesn''t know who it is." Zheng Qianjun is careful.


    "Since he has provided the sword manual to the Jinguang Pavilion, he will surely appear. He will send someone to watch the Jinguang Pavilion secretly, and I will catch the man." Lang Qingtian''s majestic way.


    "Yes." Zheng Qianjun was in a hurry.


    "When will the Jinguang Pavilion be auctioned?" Lang Qingtian asked. The whole person suddenly became calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Half a year later, jinguangge has already sent out invitation letters. This auction will certainly disturb the whole kingdom." Zheng Qianjun has some worries.


    "Hum, jinguangge is going to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune!" Lang Qingtian said with a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later? Damn it, what the hell are these bastards going to do? "


    The demonized corpse got the news of jinguangge auction, and was furious.


    He has to wait six months to kill Han Yu. He has to be forced out of the disease.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''m going to sneak into tengchao University and kill that boy directly." The demonized corpse walked around, looking extremely irritable.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing for us." One side of the wind to kill the fairy eyes flashing bright light.


    "Is it not a bad thing? You and I have been working together for so long and haven''t killed a kid in a fairyland. How can we get a foothold when it comes out? " Asked the demonized corpse.


    Feng Shaxian sneered and said, "the reason why Jinguang Pavilion is doing this is undoubtedly to make use of the gimmicks of the heavenly palace. When all the heroes of the world gather in the Jinguang Pavilion, you will surely be able to sell your junk sword score at a high price. How many years have I got enough money to practice? Do you care about that little reputation? "


    The demonized corpse was stunned and then said with a smile: "this is also true. It seems that the Golden Pavilion has helped me a lot this time! Jie Jie... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t the boss left yet?"


    Huang Hai School, another school of Han Yu. Situ Miao stood outside Han Yu''s door and wandered back and forth.


    During the period of Han Yu''s seclusion, situ Miao had been holding the post of law protector.At this time, Yunman, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan were also here.


    "The auction of jinguangge will start soon. If the boss missed it, he will blame me." Simao murmured.


    The last treasure of the jinguangge auction is an ancient sword spectrum related to the heavenly palace.


    Simao knew that Han Yu must be determined to get the news.


    If missed, will be very sorry.


    Because Han Yu is not only a sword immortal, but also needs a sword manual. If he gets this sword manual, he can find the remains of the heavenly palace.


    As time went by, when the sun jumped on the top of the mountain, Simao''s hands had already shed cold sweat.


    "Hasn''t the young master left yet?" Dan Chen came in and asked. Yunman and others have known the relationship between Dan Chen and Han Yu, so it''s not surprising that Dan Chen is called.


    Situ Miao shook his head.


    Dan Chen took a look at Han Yu''s closed door and said, "you''ll wait here. I''ll go to Jinguang Pavilion first. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to auction that sword book to the young master."


    Simao was relieved a little.


    Dan dust no longer stay, turn to leave.


    The auction of jinguangge is today and will begin soon.


    "Sister Yun, why don''t you go too?" Situ Miao looked at Xiang Yunman, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan.


    The auction, shocked the Kingdom, they all want to see, through the relationship between Dan Chen, they have been invited.


    Yun man shakes his head, Han Yu does not go, she also has no interest.


    Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan want to go, but they can''t go alone when they see Yunman.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, the ground suddenly an earthquake, you can see a burst of air waves from Han Yu''s room.


    Yunman, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan were all staggered by the sudden wave, and then they all looked at Han Yu''s door in surprise.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" All four are full of expectations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    Inside the house, it is like a peerless God of war. The weather is amazing.


    Six black holes revolve around the people in the middle, and each black hole has a feeling of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    The man in the middle sat cross legged, his face flushed, and the light on his body surface was bright and dark, which made him very sacred.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, his body suddenly shook, and his breath began to rise rapidly.


    Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out two frightening brilliance, which turned into countless sword Qi, whistling out and whirling around him.


    It seems that there are countless Kendo masters who are exerting their unique swordsmanship around him.


    At this time, even if it is a strong four point fairyland to see, I am afraid will be surprised, cold heart.


    Breakthrough, second grade fairyland!


    Han Yu suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled suddenly. The roaring sword spirit, the rotating black hole, the light from his body and the aura of heaven and earth around him all turned into a torrent and poured into his mouth.


    This inhalation seems to be able to absorb all things in the world.


    Soon, the house became very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Han Yu suddenly grew up and suddenly made a crackling sound, which made him very cheerful.


    Han Yu looked inside the Dantian, and the black hole in his body was more than three or four times bigger. He had endless strength in every move.


    "Now if I meet that killer again, I can keep her." Han Yu''s confident way.


    "Try the power of Thor''s armor."


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and xianlei poured into the mark of Thor''s armor on his chest.


    With the breakthrough of Han Yu''s cultivation, xianlei has grown several times.


    Xianlei injects the armor mark of Thor, and the mark explodes in an instant. The armor is wrapped on Han Yu.


    It''s still the armor of Thor, but it looks more tough from the texture.


    However, although the defense of Thor''s armor has been strengthened a lot, its overall rise is limited. I''m afraid it can''t resist the attack of the strong in Wupin fairyland. However, it is more than enough to resist the attack of the strong in the four fairylands.


    Han Yu put away the armor of Thor with satisfaction, sorted out his messy clothes and hair, and went out.


    Yunman, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan are all excited to welcome him.


    "Breakthrough?" Yunman asked expectantly.


    But Han Yu''s body is not strong.


    All of a sudden, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan were under pressure. Even if she broke through this realm before Han Yu, she felt very small in front of Han Yu.


    It seems that what stands in front of her is not the strong one of the second grade fairyland, but the third grade real fairy, or even more than the third grade real fairy.


    Han Yu''s powerful breath was fleeting. Otherwise, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan could not resist the pressure of terror.


    "The boss is worthy of being a genius. In just over a year, he has broken through two levels one after another. I''m afraid even those super talents in the mainland are not as good as them." Si Tu Miao sighed and felt proud of his choice.


    "With the speed of the eldest brother''s cultivation, when we fight with Hua Zhiyu, a disciple of Daoxie, his accomplishments may not be worse than Hua Zhiyu. However, with the fighting power of the eldest against the heaven, there should be no problem in defeating Hua Zhiyu. Those who didn''t care about the boss at the beginning would have startled their chin


    Simao sighed repeatedly.


    At first, situ Miao was forced to submit to Han Yu, but after seeing Han Yu''s rebellious talent, he was willing to assist Han Yu.


    He was proud to be able to assist Han Yu, a gifted genius.


    "Boss, it''s really time for you to break through. The auction of jinguangge hasn''t started yet. It''s time for us to catch up." Shi Zhongyu said with a smile.


    He also voluntarily became Han Yu''s younger brother.


    "The Golden Pavilion auction?" Han Yu looks at Shi Zhongyu suspiciously.


    He has heard of jinguangge, the largest trading organization in Xuanfeng kingdom. Only state-level cities have branches of jinguangge.


    Shi Zhongyu said: "time is running out. We are talking while walking."


    Han Yu saw that he was so urgent, without hesitation, he said, "let''s go and talk while walking."


    While walking along, Si Tu Miao explained: "boss, just after you closed down, Jinguang Pavilion released an important news, which shocked the whole kingdom. Today''s auction attracted the attention of the whole country."


    Han Yu became interested and asked, "is there any important treasure coming out?"


    Tengchao city is only a state city of Xuanfeng kingdom. Although it is the center and the largest city of tengchao state, it is nothing to look at the whole Xuanfeng kingdom.


    The auction held in tengchao city has reached the point of national concern. It can be seen that the things to be auctioned must have some wonderful treasures.


    Simao said with a smile: "boss, you guessed it this time. It''s absolutely an important treasure. It can let the imperial court show up. Guess what it is?"Han Yu looked at Si Tu Miao in surprise and said with a smile, "I can''t do divination. How can I guess?"


    Speaking of this, Han Yu''s mind quietly appeared a beauty, and then, a familiar figure appeared in Han Yu''s mind.


    Although there was not a long time, but it gave Han Yu the feeling that he was separated from the world. He could not help but miss him deeply.


    "I must improve myself as soon as possible, find Xianer and her parents as soon as possible, and go back to be reunited with them." Han Yu''s eyes became more firm than ever before.


    "Boss, the last treasure of this auction is a sword manual. It is said that the place where this sword manual was excavated is related to the heavenly palace." Simao Dao.


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he came back from missing.


    The sword spectrum alone can attract Han Yu''s attention. Unexpectedly, it is also related to the heavenly palace, so the importance of the sword spectrum is self-evident.


    "Is the news reliable?" Han Yu asked.


    "The news released by Jinguang Pavilion should not be false." The Tao of Si Tu Miao.


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and some doubted: "the remains of the heavenly palace are still in the stage of secrecy. Is there such a coincidence that there are sword scripts related to the remains of the heavenly palace at this time?"


    "I have thought about this problem before, and I think it''s a coincidence in most cases."


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Why? Why is it dark? " All of a sudden, Qin Xiaoxuan''s voice of disbelief rang out.


    When they looked at the sky, they saw a dark cloud.


    "Murderous, how murderous Several people were surprised.


    Almost instantly, Han Yu''s place was covered by black clouds, leaving only a little space.


    In the dark clouds, creaking and creaking sound makes people''s teeth crispy, and also emits incomparable terrible murderous air.


    "Jie Jie Han Yu Xiaoer, it''s not easy to lead you out of tengchao University... "


    A gloomy, vulgar, cold and sharp voice came from the dark clouds, which made people feel creepy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    Han Yu frowned. He had already guessed why the comer had come, but why did he say "lead him out" and what did he use?


    Is the auction of jinguangge related to them?


    But in order to lead Han Yu out and hold an auction that shakes the whole country, isn''t it a bit of a fuss?


    Han Yu couldn''t think of it.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Winman screamed.


    The left arm was only touched by the black fog, and the sleeve was instantly turned into fly ash, and even the flesh and blood were rapidly rotten.


    You can see the black gas seeping into her flesh and blood, destroying her flesh and blood crazily. Yunman Xianyuan is surging, trying to wipe out the black gas, which makes her frightening scene happen. Her Xianyuan is actually quickly swallowed up by the wisp, and the black gas that engulfs Xianyuan becomes more terrible.


    Yunman is at a loss for a moment and looks to Han Yu for help.


    Beside Si Tu Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan, they were all shocked.


    As strong as Yunman, they will be injured if they are touched by the black fog. If they are touched by the black fog, they will die.


    Several people are scared involuntarily to Han Yu.


    Han Yu grabs Yunman''s jade hand in a hurry, and the power of terror and swallowing breaks out in his body.


    The black gas attached to Yunman''s arm was attracted and swam away like a small snake. Finally, it entered Han Yu''s body and was dissolved into the invisible.


    Yunman''s arm was not eroded by the black gas, and soon recovered the white jade like skin, becoming intact and incomparable.


    In the eyes of situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan, they all called out magic, and their eyes towards Han Yu were more full of admiration.


    "Han Yu, you don''t think I''m coming back again?" A murderous voice sounded.


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, did not expect that the woman also came, this time also called to help.


    Han Yu, a woman, was not afraid, but did not know how strong her helper was.


    Yunman is worried.


    "Demonize the corpses, don''t hesitate to kill them all!" The woman''s voice rings again.


    "Demonized corpse?" Situ Miao suddenly exclaimed.


    They are puzzled by Siman and Hanyu.


    Simao''s eyes were deep, and his face was full of fear. He looked at Han Yu, and his voice trembled: "boss, the demonized corpse is a famous big devil. 300 years ago, he once washed hundreds of millions of people in Hongguang City, and he was the most wanted criminal in Xuanfeng kingdom. I didn''t expect to come here today."


    "It''s him Yunman and Qin Xiaoxuan simultaneously suck in cool air.


    They have all heard about Hongguang city. At that time, it can be said that all the people in the kingdom of vibration were aware of it. However, they did not know that it was the devil who demonized the corpse, and now they are here.


    Even if Yunman knew Han Yu''s terror, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that you had heard of my name, so I''ll let you die better." In the dark fog, came the demonized corpse''s gloomy strange laughter.


    Simao, Yunman and Qin Xiaoxuan couldn''t help shivering. They all remembered the tragic death of Hongguang City 300 years ago.


    All of them died without a corpse, and their flesh and blood were corrupted by the magic skill of demonizing the corpse, which was extremely cruel.


    "What is his cultivation?" Han Yu asked solemnly.


    It can be seen from the looks of several people that the demonized corpse is not easy to deal with.


    "It''s not clear how to cultivate the four true immortals to the five true immortals." Simao''s voice was still trembling.


    "Don''t ask me about my accomplishments, because no matter what my accomplishments are, killing you is like taking things out of my pockets!" The way of demonizing the corpse and arrogant, the black fog surged towards Han Yu and Han Yu from all directions to devour them.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and his sleeves rolled up. He put Yunman, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan into his sleeves.


    After that, immortal thunder surged into the mark of Thor''s armor, which instantly activated and formed a solid armor on Han Yu''s body.


    "Is this what you call defense magic? It''s not so good to watch. Watch how I break it. " The voice of demonizing the corpse came from the black fog.


    The wind killed the immortal and said nothing.


    Soon, the black fog engulfed Han Yu, and endless black gas pounced on Han Yu.


    "Zizizi..."


    The sound was so harsh that it was like an electric current running through the body.


    The black air was very strong, which was more terrible than any corrosive thing Han Yu had ever seen. However, the armor of Thor was not damaged, so the black gas could not shake it.


    "The demonized corpse is no more than that." Han Yu sneered and completely relieved.


    As long as the armor of Thor is not broken, he will be invincible.


    "Well, the good play is still to come." Demonized corpse cold hum, obviously also very unexpected.


    Han Yu could feel that the black gas became more solid and terrifying, but the armor of Thor was hard to shake.


    "How could it be?" All of a sudden, the voice of amazement rang out."How could you, a little boy of fairyland, exert such a powerful defense against fairyland?"


    Naturally, Han Yu can''t use such a powerful defense magic, but the armor of Thor doesn''t need Han Yu to do it at all. It only needs Han Yu''s urging.


    The armor of Thor, which is activated by immortal thunder, is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and the sword of swallowing heaven appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he urged thousands of swords to break through the black fog. Han Yu rose to the sky and killed the demonized corpse in the dark fog.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. The real power of Laozi''s corpse melting magic skill has not been exerted yet." Demonizing the gloomy way of corpse.


    "Corpse magic? That''s a bad name Han Yu sarcastically said.


    "Boom..."


    The black fog rolled and thundered.


    A black fog came towards Han Yu like a huge wave. Han Yu''s sword intention was instantly erased, and the black fog hit Han Yu fiercely.


    Han Yu simply gave up the attack and stood in the dark fog and let it impact.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The black fog hit Han Yu again and again, which made him fly everywhere. However, Han Yu, who was protected by the armor of Thor, was undamaged.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    After several unsuccessful attacks, the demonized corpse became extremely irritable.


    "Demonized corpse, I knew you were so useless. What did I ask you to do?" Feng Sha Xian sarcastically said, a little disappointed.


    "Shut up and keep your dog''s eyes open." The demonized corpse was furious.


    The black fog was turbulent and condensed into a giant monster. Holding a sledgehammer in his hand, he held it high and smashed it fiercely at Han Yu.


    "Devil''s hammer, kill!"


    "Boom


    The hammer of the demon God hit Han Yu on his head, which made him fall from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    "Well, in the face of absolute power, defense is small Doyle!" The demonized corpse became arrogant again.


    But when he saw Han Yu, he couldn''t help screaming.


    "How could it be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    Although Hanyu was injured, none of them was injured.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on to it." The voice of demonizing the corpse came.


    The hammer of the devil kept on bombarding, and constantly banging on Han Yu''s head.


    After hitting hundreds of hammers, the demonized corpse stopped.


    "Now let me see if you have a whole body..."


    "Ga? You You... "


    The demonized corpse is trying to enjoy his own achievements, but he is scared to shiver.


    Because Han Yu is still that Han Yu, Han Yu without any loss.


    "It''s not good to delay the time. I''ll kill the boy with you!" The wind kills the immortal some anxious way.


    She didn''t expect that Han Yu''s defense was so abnormal that she could not even use him to transform the corpse.


    This is the city of tengchao. It would be bad if it attracted the attention of the city master''s office and tengchao Academy. We should make a quick decision.


    "What''s the hurry? Watch me kill him!" The way of demonizing corpses.


    He didn''t believe that Han Yu, the master of four kinds of fairyland, would take a real fairyland. Han Yu had no way.


    "Corpse melting magic skill, demonizing the world!"


    Suddenly, the black air around Han Yu spun rapidly and turned into a huge whirlpool. Han Yu stood in the center of the whirlpool.


    The whirlpool formed a terrible tearing force and began to tear the armor of Thor.


    At the same time, the black turns into black flame, and the corrosive force becomes more terrible.


    "Stab, stab..."


    On the surface of Thor''s armor, the light became bright and dim, and the armor of Thor was shaken.


    "Ha ha See, what can a mere defense do to me? " Demonizing the proud way of corpses.


    Feng Sha Xian took a breath. She didn''t expect that the demonized corpse could break Han Yu''s thunder shield. She sighed that she was inferior to him.


    Han Yu snorted and leaped with a sword.


    "A line of egrets on the blue sky!"


    With a slight hum, Han Yu danced his sword technique, just like a celestial being dancing. It was very natural and joyful.


    "Shua Shua..."


    As the sword dances, the sword blows out one after another and revolves around Han Yu quickly. When 18000 sword Qi rushed out, with Han Yu swallowing the sky sword pointing to the sky, all the 18000 sword Qi condensed into the sky and soon turned into an egret.


    The snow-white hair is as spotless as a fairy heron.


    "Chirp!"


    The white crane let out a high pitched song, holding a beat, it was easy to break the crazy black flame, into the depth of the black flame.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, the arm of the demonized corpse was scraped by the white crane''s wings, and the blood was dripping and the dense white bones were exposed.


    Because the white crane is burned by the black flame all the time, it also dissolves into the invisible.


    "What magic is this?" The demonized corpse exclaimed.


    The world of black flame is his world.


    He didn''t expect that Han Yu would be able to use magic to break through the black flame and hurt him.


    The wind kills the immortal to also suddenly change color, before Han Yu, may not have so strong attack power.


    "No, he has already broken through. It''s a second grade fairyland." The wind kills the immortal''s astonished way.


    "Hum, even if it''s a second grade fairyland?" Demonized corpse cold hum.


    But soon he felt a thrill.


    I saw a white crane flying, shaking open the black flame, toward him crazy fly.


    A line of egrets on the blue sky, egrets fly up to the sky!


    "Boom..."


    A line of egrets flew to hit the body of the demonized corpse, causing a devastating explosion.


    In an instant, the black flame was blown out of the air, showing the splendor of the universe.


    Han Yu, with a sword in his hand, soared into the sky like a banished immortal.


    After the explosion, there are no hair left in the void, and the demonized corpse has returned to dust and dust.


    "How could it be?" Feng Sha Xian was stunned at the void. The evil corpse was killed by Han Yu with one sword. It''s amazing.


    Looking at Han Yu, Feng Sha Xian''s face has completely changed.


    Once Han Yu, although with a strong defense, let her not die, but Han Yu also can not kill her.


    And now Han Yu, let her feel a threat, a deep threat.


    Feng Sha Xian screams and urges endless wind blade to kill Han Yu, but she turns around and runs away.


    She knew that her attack was useless to Han Yu.


    Now I just hope to limit Han Yu and give her time to fight for escape.


    Han Yu eyebrows a pick, in the face of the surging wind knife, not afraid.


    Resolute display a line of egrets on the sky.


    One egret rushed out, shattering the endless wind blade; two egrets rushed out to kill Xiang Feng Sha Xian; three egrets flew out to pursue Xiang Feng Sha Xian; four egrets flew outAlthough the wind kills the immortal quickly, it can''t compare with the egret.


    Egrets, like immortal birds, come down to earth with great speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the distant is sounded the wind kills the immortal''s scream and the terror explosion sound.


    When the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, fengshaxian had turned into fly ash.


    "It''s really Li Yibai''s family skills, strong enough!"


    Han Yu sighed. He didn''t expect that the power of a line of egrets on the sky would be so terrible. Today, it was the first time that he used a line of egrets to fight against the enemy. He didn''t expect to achieve such unexpected results.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t leave a living mouth to ask who was behind the scenes."


    Han Yu sighed, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    No matter who he is, if he dares to kill him, he will be killed with one sword.


    Han Yu''s sleeve trembled and released Yunman, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan. The four of them looked at the mess around them, all in a daze.


    "What about the demonized corpse? There''s another killer? " Situ Miao asked in surprise.


    "It has become one with heaven and earth." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Several people Leng three Leng, and then all incredible look at Han Yu.


    "Killed by you?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "let''s go. There are more people coming."


    Han Yu shows his starting method and goes towards the Golden Pavilion.


    Several people looked at each other.


    The war here has long attracted the attention of many people. But the war is too fierce, the black flame of demonizing corpse is too strange, no one dares to come to explore.


    When the war was over, people came to explore it gradually. The protagonist of the war had not been found.


    When they arrived at jinguangge, Han Yu, the auction was about to begin, and jinguangge had been restricted.


    Even if Han Yu and their invitation letters were shown, they were blocked out of the door and were not allowed to enter.


    "I''m a disciple of Dan Chen, the master of Dandao palace of tengchao Academy. I''m situ Miao, the deacon of Dandao palace. Please give me a face and let us go in." Simao had to show his identity.


    After the arrival of Danchen, Dandao palace was set up in tengchao University. At this time, it was well-known in tengchao city.


    However, the people of jinguangge did not eat this set of rules at all, and said coldly: "the auction has already started, no one is allowed to enter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    "Boss, look, the man walking in front is so beautiful." Situ Miao is arguing with the people in Jinguang Pavilion when Shi Zhongyu stabs Han Yu''s arm and his eyes are shining.


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw two women coming towards this side.


    Walking in front of the people, a plain clothes, but her perfect face and figure set off the incomparable things.


    The beauty of Zhong heaven and earth, the spirit of autumn water and the bone of jade, are no less than those of admiring cloud and autumn water, even more noble and aloof in temperament.


    The man who followed the woman looked like a jade, just like an elf. It seemed that she was her servant.


    Yunman, Qin Xiaoxuan and situ Miao were attracted one after another, showing a touch of amazing color.


    When they approached the crowd, the woman did not look askance. It seemed that all things in the world were difficult to enter her eyes.


    The servant girl at the back came forward and glanced at Han Yu and others, showing incomparable arrogance and indifference. Walking to the front of the people in Jinguang Pavilion, a golden invitation card was displayed.


    The same is the invitation letter of Jinguang Pavilion, but by contrast, the invitation letter in their hands of situ Miao and Han Yu is quite ordinary.


    The people of jinguangge accepted the invitation, and quickly showed a flattering smile on their faces. They kowtowed to make a gesture of invitation and said, "two, please come inside."


    "Miss, please." The servant girl retreated to one side and let the beautiful woman after her come forward.


    The beautiful woman''s face is calm, and Lianbu moves in lightly.


    "Why can they go in, we can''t go in?" Si Tu Miao exploded.


    It''s just contempt.


    Especially when he spoke, the servant girl did not glance at him and showed a deep contempt, which greatly damaged his self-esteem.


    "They carry the VIP invitation, so they can go in naturally." The people of Jinguang pavilion are supposed to be.


    Situ Miao suddenly speechless, some surprised to see that walking in front of the plain clothes beauty.


    From the back, the woman has a slender figure and long hair, which has already charmed all living beings.


    At the same time, Simao was also shocked. Only those at the level of Dan Chen were eligible for VIP invitation. What is the origin of these two women and how can they get the extremely precious invitation letter of Jinguang pavilion?


    "Yan''er."


    The two women who came to the front suddenly stopped and heard the woman in front of her call softly.


    The voice is very cold, but it can make people drunk.


    The girl who was called Yan''er nodded and came back. She said a few words to the people in Jinguang Pavilion. She glanced at Han Yu and others arrogantly, then turned back and moved forward with the woman again.


    "You are very lucky today. The noble lady asked you to put you in. You can go in." The people of Jinguang Pavilion, a condescending manner.


    Simao was not very happy, but he could not bear to think that this auction was very important to Han Yu. Looking at Han Yu, he said, "boss, shall we go in?"


    Han Yu nodded and took the lead to step in.


    But his eyes are locked in front of the two women.


    He felt that the woman walking in front of him seemed to pay special attention to him.


    Of course, it''s not narcissism, it''s intuition.


    Situ Miao wanted to thank the young lady, but when they came in, they had already turned the corner and disappeared, so they had to resist.


    "I didn''t expect tengchao city to have such a beautiful woman. Compared with Mu Yun Qiushui, she is still a warm-hearted girl." Simao sighed.


    Suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He took a look at Han Yu, and he did not dare to say more.


    Naturally, situ Miao thought that Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui were together, so it was a big taboo to judge others with Muyun Qiushui in front of Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu''s pale face, situ Miao was relieved.


    The auction house of jinguangge is very large and can hold 100000 people. Even so, Han Yu and Han Yu were already overcrowded when they came in.


    "The strong one of the four fairylands?"


    "Wupin fairyland?"


    "Six kinds of fairyland?"


    In the auction house, countless breath looms, a strong breath makes several people suddenly change color.


    "It''s a national auction." Simao sighed.


    Han Yu frowned. With so many strong men, he concluded the treasure''s mysterious sword manual. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to win it.


    At this time, a piece of incomplete magic art was being auctioned, and the price had already soared to the high price of 230 million xuanjing, and there were still people bidding constantly, causing several people to smack their tongue.


    "Well, what about those two people just now? Why don''t you see them? " Qin Xiaoxuan''s eyes swept over the whole audience, doubting the way.


    Just now that young lady surprised her and helped them, so she paid attention subconsciously.


    "They''ve got the VIP invitation, on it. I had a sneak look at their invitation letter before and saw that they were in the VIP room Simao looked at Han Yu as if he had asked for merit. As a result, he got a big white eye from Han Yu.Don''t pay attention to others. Focus on these useless ones.


    "My master is also in the VIP room above. Boss, let''s go to him." Simao said with a smile.


    Han Yu nodded.


    The auction house is divided into two levels.


    The second floor is for the guests.


    Even the strong people of liupin fairyland are sitting in the hall, which shows the identity of those who can enter the VIP room.


    If Danchen was not the only one in tengchao Prefecture who could refine the second grade elixir, he would not be qualified to sit in the VIP room.


    This makes Han Yu a little curious about the origin of the young lady.


    Several people went to the second floor, but when they got to the entrance of the stairs, they were stopped by the people of Jinguang Pavilion and were not allowed to enter.


    Situ Miao said his identity, a person went up to report, Dan Chen came out in person, then let them go up.


    "Little master, you have passed the customs clearance, have you broken through?" Dan Chen asked Han Yu in a respectful voice.


    Han Yu nodded and Dan Chen was overjoyed.


    "Master, when we came, we were ambushed and demonized to kill the boss." Si Tu Miao is still afraid of Dan Chen Dao.


    "What?" Danchen was startled. He patted his chest and said, "it''s OK. I''ll report to the master of the mansion. The whole city is looking for the demonized corpse."


    Situ Miao looked at Han Yu and said with a smile, "no more."


    Danchen''s face sank and yelled: "no? Why not? If he dares to assassinate the young master, he will die even if he demonizes the corpse. "


    Situ Miao quickly explained: "master, you don''t know that the demonized corpse has been killed by the boss."


    Danchen was stunned and looked at Han Yu with questioning eyes. After Han Yu nodded, he took a breath of cool air.


    Danchen knew more about the horror of demonizing corpses than situ Miao.


    When he saw Han Yu and they were OK, he was thanking God for his help. Unexpectedly, the demonized corpse was killed.


    "The little master is worthy of being a genius. His talent is still above the old master. I chose to follow him at the beginning, which was the most wise choice in my life." Dan Chen sighed, and was glad and proud of his choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    "Romantic and snowy?"


    Suddenly, Shi Zhongyu''s voice of surprise rang out.


    Han Yu cast his eyes and saw that they were walking through the door of the romantic VIP room.


    "Boss, would you like to thank people on our behalf?" Situ Miao squeezed his eyes at Han Yu with a smile on his face.


    Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    Danchen, an old fox, saw the situation at a glance and said with a smile, "little master, we are in the VIP room next to heaven and earth. We can invite them to our VIP room."


    Han Yu shakes his head, is this pair of masters and apprentices demonized?


    A group of people enter the heaven and the earth. Heaven and earth are the existence of the middle level of the VIP room. Although it is not comparable to the most luxurious VIP rooms, it is also extremely luxurious and can watch every corner of the auction house without dead corners.


    "Young master, this auction is extremely hot. There are people from all over the kingdom. Even the court has sent people to come." Dan Chen looked dignified and said, "moreover, according to the grapevine, Dao Xie may come in person."


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Since he came to xianjue continent, he often heard the legend of Li Yibai and Dao Xie Hua, but he never saw him.


    Li Yibai is a sword immortal. Hua Fengliu has been able to fight with him for so many years, which shows his horror.


    "Do you know which VIP room is in?" Han Yu asked.


    Dan Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet."


    Pointing to a VIP room on the opposite side, he said, "it''s the first VIP room in Jinguang Pavilion. It''s said that there''s a general from the imperial court in the north of Junjiang town."


    Han Yu, the famous name of Jiangzhen north, is known as the God of war of Xuanfeng kingdom. He commands the world''s army and horses. It can be said that it is the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person.


    He came in person, which shows the court''s attention to the auction.


    Dan Chen pointed to the VIP room on the left side of the first VIP room and said, "in that VIP room, there are Tang family members from the four families of ziding city."


    Then he pointed to the VIP room on the right and said, "in that VIP room, there are people from the four families of ziding city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Dan Chen''s words, Yunman, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan all took a cool breath. Even Han Yu was greatly surprised.


    Although we knew that the auction would shake the whole country, I didn''t expect to attract so many people''s attention.


    It can be said that the great forces in Xuanfeng Kingdom have been shocked. It''s just a meeting of the wind and the clouds of experts.


    The governor of tengchao state and the head of tengchao academy are nothing in front of these big people.


    After introducing a circle, Dan Chen said bitterly: "these great men came to tengchao city for the sword manual related to the heavenly palace. Little master, we have little chance to win this sword manual


    Originally, Dan Chen still had the confidence to help Han Yu bid for the sword score, but what he didn''t expect was that the auction attracted so many big people, not to mention that his financial resources were not as much as those of the big ones. Even if he had enough money, he did not dare to compete with others openly.


    Han Yu said, "do as you can."


    He also realized that it was too difficult to get the sword score.


    "Master, do you know what kind of person you are in love and love?" Situ Miao asked curiously.


    Dan Chen introduced a lot of big people, but did not introduce people in the romantic period.


    Dan Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the one who can sit in the VIP room is not the lady from the big family of ziding City, but the big family of other states."


    Simao was a little disappointed, which was different from not saying.


    "If you want to know the origin of other people, you''d better ask them directly." Han Yu joked.


    "Don''t I think about you, boss?" Situ Miao said with a sly smile.


    "Thank you. You can rest." Han Yu is not angry.


    Simao was suddenly in a daze.


    Yunman and Qin Xiaoxuan cover their mouths and laugh, while Shi Zhongyu laughs at them.


    The auction went on in an orderly manner.


    Every time a treasure is taken out, it will cause the exclamation of Yunman and Qin Xiaoxuan.


    Although the final treasure has not been put on, the other treasures taken out by Jinguang pavilion are all extraordinary things. It is difficult to see them in the desolate Sea city. But at the auction, it was one by one.


    Don''t talk about them. They are Dan Chen and Han Yu. They are all in a fever.


    But they did not rush to bid.


    Although they know that the last treasure they will lose, they still have to save their strength to fight for it.


    However, although all the things taken out by Jinguang pavilion are treasures, few of the big people in the VIP room seem to disdain them.


    Soon, the first half of the auction was coming to an end, and jinguangge made a lot of money.


    The old man in charge of the auction, with a smile on his face, said: "originally, the first half of the auction was over, but in order to thank the guests for their strong support for us, we decided to add another treasure in the first half."A lot of people cheered and some people who didn''t get the treasure in the first half became expectant.


    There are also a few people who see through the intention of jinguangge at a glance. This is not to thank all the guests, obviously they want to take the opportunity to make a good profit.


    However, Jinguang Pavilion did not disappoint. In the first half, the last auction item was a second grade elixir, named Tianxiang Yiqi pill. It was a precious medicine for clearing customs, and it was effective for the strong of six fairylands.


    Moreover, any cultivator of Xiangen can take it.


    With the introduction of the old man who presided over the auction, the atmosphere of the auction hall suddenly entered an unprecedented climax.


    Even a few VIP rooms that have not been moved all the time have a slight breath fluctuation, which is obviously moving.


    If you want to know the second grade elixir, you can see that the whole kingdom belongs to the top treasure medicine. What''s more, Elixir also has attributes, which must be the same or similar to be refined and absorbed. Otherwise, it is easy to conflict attributes and become possessed by demons.


    Tianxiang Yiqi pill is not only a second grade elixir, but also can be used by practitioners of any attribute immortal root. Its value is much higher than that of ordinary second grade elixir.


    "This Tianxiang Yiqi pill is excellent both in quality and in fragrance. It may come from the third level Danxian." Dan Chen sighed.


    Although he can also refine the second grade elixir, the second grade fairy pill he refined is not of the same order of magnitude as the Tianxiang Yiqi pill, whether it is the quality or the danxiang.


    Han Yu''s eyes are burning. He needs this Tianxiang Yiqi pill too much.


    If you can get it, you may be able to break through again and reach the third level fairyland.


    The next sentence of the old man who presided over the auction let the whole audience boil, and pushed everyone''s mood to the top. Even in the top VIP rooms, there were fluctuations.


    Danchen was so excited that she could hardly speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    "This Tianxiang Yiqi pill is made by Ling Danxian."


    After the voice of the old man who presided over the auction fell, there was a brief silence on the scene, and everyone held their breath.


    This lasted for a moment.


    "Boom


    The atmosphere of the scene exploded instantly.


    Countless breath intertwined, almost overturned the entire auction hall.


    "Who is Danxian?" Han Yu asked curiously. From the reaction at the scene, we can see that this Ling Danxian is very good.


    "Lingdanxian is the only third level Danxian in Xuanfeng kingdom!" Dan Chen''s word by word way, appears incomparable worship and respect.


    Han Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that this Tianxiang Yiqi pill had such a big origin. There was no need to say more about it. The four words "three level Danxian" represented everything.


    Although they are all second class elixir, the value of the third level elixir is far higher than that of the second level one.


    Moreover, for the first-class and the second-class Danxian, the value of this pill is not its pharmacodynamics, but its research value.


    Dan Chen looked at Han Yu and said excitedly, "little master, this pill has helped me a lot in the way of elixir. I want to bid."


    He knew that even if he bid directly, Han Yu would not say anything, but he asked Han Yu for his opinion in order to show respect.


    Han Yu nodded.


    This elixir, which is effective for the strong of six fairylands, also has a great effect on him.


    The auction begins.


    The reserve price is 200 million crystallographic crystals.


    This price is not high, to know the general second grade elixir, the market price is about 150 million.


    However, no one complained that the reserve price of jinguangge was too high. On the contrary, the bidders were like crucian carp crossing the river, and soon raised the price of Tianxiang Yiqi pill to 235 million.


    And to this price, there are still many bidders, the price continues to rise.


    Dan Chen is not in a hurry to bid, he knows this is just the beginning.


    The same is true of the matter. When the value reaches 270 million, the voice of the auction will become less and less.


    At this time, people in the VIP room also began to bid.


    Dan Chen sees Han Yu to nod slightly, begin to bid.


    "275 million!"


    "280 million!"


    "285 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "300 million!"


    "Boom


    The uproar at the scene was earth shaking.


    A second grade elixir auctioned out 300 million, which is twice as much as ordinary second grade elixir, which is simply the sky high price.


    With the four families of zidingcheng, Chang''s price of 300 million yuan, many people give up regretfully.


    Although the value of this Tianxiang Yiqi pill is high, the price of 300 million yuan obviously exceeds the standard. It is meaningless to continue to compete.


    "300 million once, 300 million twice..."


    Han Yu motioned for Dan Chen to bid, because Dan Chen hesitated.


    Although Dan Chen has a lot of money with him, the purpose of this time is to spend too much money on this pill.


    But this pill Han Yuzhi must get.


    Seeing Han Yu so resolute, Dan Chen no longer hesitated, continued to bid, one-time added 10 million.


    "The guests of heaven and earth are asking for 310 million yuan. Is there anyone else who will continue to raise the price?"


    The old man who presided over the auction was preparing to drop the hammer. When he saw that the lamp of the VIP room in heaven and earth was lit up, and 10 million xuanjing were added at one time, his mouth almost burst into laughter.


    The light in the VIP room where Chang''s house is dimming down, obviously giving up the competition.


    "310 million once a time, 310 million twice..."


    People in the hall all cast their eyes on the heaven and the earth. They are curious about who is the big man with big money. Many people cast envious and admirable eyes.


    When the old man asked for the third price, the light in the VIP room next to him suddenly turned on.


    "The romantic guests are asking for 315 million." The old man was overjoyed.


    The people in the hall were in an uproar, but they didn''t expect that there would be people bidding.


    And the people in the romantic period, this is the first time bidding, so high price, it is really rich.


    If Dan Chen raises the price again, it only increases 5 million this time.


    In terms of love and love, we will not hesitate to increase the price.


    Dan Chen looks at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu has no expression, he continues to increase the price.


    You come and go, and soon the price will be raised to 350 million.


    Many people''s eyes moved curiously in the two private rooms. The people in the two compartments seemed to have a grudge, and they were more energetic.


    I want to see who they are, but I can''t see the people in the private room from the outside.


    "What do they mean? Are you deliberately against us? " Simao had some unpleasant ways.


    Originally, the two people brought them in, and the other party was a beautiful woman. It could be said that they had a good feeling, but all the good feelings disappeared in an instant.Han Yu also frowned. People in the romantic period did not compete until they competed. It is hard not to doubt that they were deliberately picking fault.


    But they did not know those two people, and there was no offence before.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "add 50 million."


    "50 million?" Dan Chen and situ Miao and others were shocked.


    "Little master, the price of 350 million yuan has exceeded the value of Tianxiang Yiqi pill. If you add 50 million yuan, you will lose a lot!" Dan Chen advised that he thought Han Yu was angry and wanted to fight with each other.


    Han Yu light way: "no harm."


    Dan Chen hesitated for a moment and could only turn on the light.


    "400 million?"


    The old man who presided over the auction was stunned. He raised the price by 50 million yuan at a time. NIMA, was he right?


    The rest of the people were stunned. They were almost in a ditch.


    What makes people speechless is that in the romantic VIP room, the number of people who are not warm and not hot adds another five million.


    Now as long as you are not a fool, you can see that this is aimed at, deliberately against.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Si Tu Miao looked at Han Yu and opened the door.


    Before I saw anyone, an angry voice came in.


    "Are you sick? Don''t you see that my lady is determined to get Tianxiang Yiqi Pills? Do you mean to be against us


    Han Yu and others were stunned. They were still angry. The other party repeatedly targeted them, which was really hateful. Unexpectedly, they came to the door instead.


    Listening to the voice, several people could hear that it was the maid of the beautiful lady before.


    "How is it you?" Yan''er saw situ Miao and was slightly stunned. Then she glanced into the private room and saw Han Yu, Yunman and others. She was even more angry. She scolded: "a group of ungrateful people. My miss is kind enough to bring you in. It''s good for you. Now I''m fighting against our young lady. I remember you, hum!"


    Yan''er coldly gouged out everyone''s one eye, a toss sleeves, angry leave.


    Simao was stupefied and looked back at the crowd innocently and said, "why did you scold us? Are they not... "


    Situ Miao couldn''t say anything.


    "Little master, shall we continue to bid?" Dan Chen asks Han Yu.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t know who was sitting in the room. He even dared to rush directly to yell at him. Obviously, he had no fear. The origin is certainly not simple. Even let Danchen feel, more than the most senior compartment inside the big man even terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    "It can''t be cheaper, girl!" Jade in the stone is unconvinced.


    Being scolded by someone inexplicably, let him very uncomfortable.


    "I agree with Lao Shi that they should not be too cheap." Simao was also angry.


    Yun man and Qin Xiaoxuan are also angry.


    It is obvious that the other party came to rob them, but now they come to scold them.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Dan dust quietly looked at Han Yu, everything Han Yu has the final say.


    "50 million more." Han Yu looks calm.


    Both Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao are excited. This is Han Yu''s character.


    Yunman looks at Han Yu with a smile, and she knows that Han Yu will never be soft.


    Even from knowing Han Yu to now, Han Yu has always been very low-key, but Yunman knows that Han Yu is more proud than anyone else.


    Danchen frowned slightly. It was just a battle of morale. However, he was not easy to say anything and continued to increase the price.


    "The noble guests of heaven and earth have increased their prices by 50 million, a total of 455 million! 455 million. Are you going to raise the price for the romantic guests? "


    The old man who presided over the auction saw that the lights of heaven and earth were on, and almost fainted with excitement. He directly used his greatest strength to call out the price.


    And the people on the scene were shocked.


    A price increase is 50 million. It''s inhumane!


    However, the romantic and snowy VIP room did not hesitate to add 5 million, suppressing the VIP room of heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked at the two adjacent compartments with a good attitude.


    Maybe the two VIP rooms will connect with each other to create a miracle of auction.


    In the world, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu have already become red eyed. They gradually emit a sense of killing. Even Qin Xiaoxuan has a face full of anger.


    Only Yunman, Hanyu and Danchen are relatively calm.


    Dan Chen takes a look at Han Yu and sighs secretly, ready to continue to increase the price.


    At this time, he listened to Han Yu''s light way: "we give up."


    Dan dust a Leng, and then floating on the face of a knowing smile.


    "You are too bad." Yunman said with a smile.


    Before Han Yu asked Dan Chen to raise the price, she could see that Han Yu had given up. The reason why she increased the price again and again was to disgust each other.


    After hearing Yunman''s words, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao were stunned and suddenly burst into laughter.


    The sound insulation effect of the VIP room is very good. Otherwise, it will be heard by people outside because they bid for pills.


    "The VIP of heaven and earth has given up, but there are other VIPs to bid for?"


    "455 million one times, 455 million two times, 455 million three times, deal!"


    With the old man in charge of the auction, the last item in the first half, the second grade Xiandan Tianxiang Yiqi pill, was auctioned by the people in the VIP room.


    "How do you know that she will always increase the price without fear of being rotten in her own hands?" Heaven and earth private room, Yunman curiously looking at Han Yudao.


    Others also looked at Han Yu curiously.


    "Intuition." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Everyone looks at each other.


    At the end of the first half, the break time.


    Dan Chen looked at Han Yu and said, "little master, do you want to visit those big people?"


    At this time, it''s a good chance to climb the dragon and add Phoenix.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Dan Chen originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with several big people. Seeing this, he had to give up.


    Han Yu suddenly stood up and said, "I will meet her."


    How many people are stunned, he? Or her?


    But it quickly came back.


    Situ Miao said with a smile on his face: "boss, you don''t want to be a bully, are you? Do you want a brother to help? "


    Shi Zhongyu also rubbed his hands with enthusiasm.


    Naturally, he received a big white eye from Han Yu.


    Han Yu went out of heaven and earth, turned a corner and came to the door of Fenghuaxueyue. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, Yan''er opened the door and saw Han Yu. With a look of disgust and anger on her face, she yelled, "are you OK to come here? We don''t welcome you here. Get out of here


    Yan''er wants to close the door after scolding. As a result, Han Yu pushes the door open and pushes Yan''er behind the door.


    "You What do you want? Get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll call someone. " Yan''er''s face changed greatly, pretending to be vicious.


    "It''s better to shut your mouth, or I don''t mind sewing it for you." Han Yu looks at Yan''er coldly.


    Yan''er shrinks her neck in fright, and her face turns pale instantly.


    Because she felt a murderous spirit in Han Yu.


    "Yan''er, let him in." Inside the room, a cold and proud voice sounded very nice.Han Yu glared at Yan''er and went straight in.


    "It''s not polite to intrude into other people''s territory." Woman''s back to Han Yu, light way. I couldn''t hear the slightest anger, as if nothing had anything to do with her.


    At this time, the woman stood in front of the window, with long hair and waist, and her back to Han Yu. It was enough to enjoy the sight just by looking at her back.


    Han Yu with the color of appreciation glanced at the woman''s back, straight to the point: "who are you? What''s the purpose? "


    At this time, Yan''er has closed the door and comes to the woman. She shows two small tiger teeth and looks at Han Yu fiercely.


    But she looks like a cat in Han Yu''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The woman''s flat voice sounded.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "judging from the auction price, everyone will suspect that you are deliberately targeting me or us; but you will send your maid to bark. It can be said that there is no silver here. As long as you are not a fool, you will know your intention. Now that I''m here, isn''t it what you want to see? You know what I mean better than anyone else


    The woman was silent for a moment and said, "Yan''er, go and get the pills to this young master."


    Yan''er looks at the woman in surprise and hesitates for a moment. Seeing the woman without saying anything, she can only suppress her astonishment and take a deep look at Han Yu and go out in a hurry.


    Han Yu looked at the woman in surprise. She asked Yan''er to take pills. What pills? Is the Yiqi auction just now?


    Han Yu did not ask, straight looking at the woman, the woman also did not say anything.


    After a long time, Yan''er''s footsteps broke the strange silence in the room. Yan''er looked at the woman and said, "Miss, Tianxiang Yiqi pill has been taken. Do you really give it to him?"


    Obviously, Yan''er doesn''t know the intention of the woman.


    The woman nodded slightly.


    Miss Dan Yu gave me a deep breath of medicine


    Han Yu glanced at the jade bottle. Through the jade bottle, he could be sure that there was Tianxiang Yiqi pill in it. Han Yu didn''t pick it up and looked at the woman again.


    Now, Han Yu is surprisingly not surprised, but full of curiosity.


    "Since you want to give me this pill, why did you compete with me just now?" Han Yu asked, his eyes gradually became sharp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    One side of Yan''er also looks at the woman doubtfully, she does not want to understand.


    Why should a woman give a pill that she bought at a high price to a person who has only met once, and this person has repeatedly targeted him when bidding.


    It''s strange.


    The woman stopped and slowly turned around. A beautiful and enchanting face appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    This is an extremely beautiful face, but also very cold and proud.


    "You bid by yourself. It''s your own. I give it. I give it." Women''s light way, as if to say a very common thing.


    But her words listen to Yan''er and Han Yu''s ears, it is so strange.


    "We don''t know each other." Han Yu''s light way makes his eyes sharper and sharper.


    He would not think that there would be such a thing for nothing in the world. A woman would give him a pill which was sold at a high price.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose?" Han Yu''s way to the point.


    In the quiet eyes of the woman, a flash of bright light suddenly flashed, and looked up and down Han Yu.


    This is the first time she has watched Han Yu so carefully.


    After looking at Han Yu once, the woman said, "there is a big gap between you and Hua Zhiyu, a disciple of Daoxie."


    "Miss!" Yan''er is shocked to look at the woman, as if there is something to say, but she was seen by the woman, then did not say it.


    "Do you know who I am?" Han Yu asked, his eyes became sharp as a knife, staring at the woman tightly.


    "It''s no secret that Li Yibai''s disciple is a sword immortal." The woman is very insipid, facing Han Yu''s sharp eyes calmly.


    Han Yu has nothing to say. It is no secret that he is Li Yibai''s disciple.


    His eyes became milder and asked, "do you have a grudge against Hua Zhiyu? Want me to beat Hua Zhiyu? But you think there is a big gap between me and Hua Zhiyu, so give me this Tianxiang Yiqi pill, hoping to help me


    The woman shook her head.


    This makes Han Yu a little surprised. Since she has no hatred with Hua Zhiyu, why should she help him?


    "And why?" Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t want to see her opponent so weak!" Women''s road.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, burst into a sharp light, and said in a slight anger: "it seems that you and Hua Zhiyu have a good relationship. What''s the purpose? Please tell me the truth. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you!"


    The woman still looks calm as water, indifferent way: "I just for her to see how this opponent."


    Han Yu snorted heavily and said, "you go back and tell Hua Zhiyu that you want to test me and come by yourself."


    With that, Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" The jade bottle in Yan''er''s hand flew to her hand.


    "What else to say?" Han Yu asked.


    "I gave you this pill. It has nothing to do with her." As soon as the woman sent her jade hand forward, the jade bottle flew to Han Yu.


    "No need!" With a wave of his sleeve, Han Yu beat the jade bottle back and left with his back.


    The woman quietly watched Han Yu leave, without any mood swings.


    "Miss, why do you help him?" After Han Yu leaves, Yan''er looks at the woman in doubt.


    "The disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai should not be so weak." Women''s light way.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour''s break, the auction continued in the second half.


    There were only four treasures in the second half.


    The first one is a fragmentary low-level mental skill of immortal level.


    Even if it is incomplete, it has caused a lot of big people to rush.


    We should know that the immortal level low-level mental skill is superior to the heaven level mental skill. Even if Han Yu had been in xianjue mainland for such a long time, he had not been lucky to see the immortal level low-level mental skill.


    It is only a quasi immortal level mental method that Dan Chen cultivates.


    The famous Di Jia''s "breathing method of all things" is only the quasi immortal level mental method.


    It can be seen from the rarity of the mind method of the immortal rank.


    A fragmentary Xianjie mental Dharma can create a great power like Dijia. In the auction, 90% of people need this incomplete immortal level immortal method.


    Moreover, the most important feature of the mind method of Xianjie is that as long as the attribute is the same, it can be mixed with various mental methods without affecting their own foundation, which is incomparable with other mental methods in other stages.


    As a result, the price of Jinguang pavilion was raised to 730 million yuan, which was successfully won by a distinguished guest in the VIP room.


    But this is only the first treasure in the second half of the auction. The second treasure is a seven grade real immortal soldier. It is a big black knife. Even if it has been sealed, it is carried up. The temperature of the whole auction house drops instantly, and there is an invisible sense of killing, which makes countless people scared.


    From this simple sense, you can guess that this is definitely a killer.Naturally, the price is too high. The bottom price is 2.5 billion xuanjing, and finally 3.22 billion yuan was auctioned by tengchao University.


    Such a price, for many people is astronomical, to participate in the auction of most people can only sigh.


    The third treasure, on the contrary, is not as precious as the second. It is a magic pestle. It is just a weapon of four grades of true immortals. 300 million xuanjing is auctioned by a master of three grades of fairyland.


    As we all know, Jinguang Pavilion put this treasure in the third place to ease the atmosphere.


    Because the next is today''s final treasure, and the secret script of sword manual related to the heavenly palace.


    As a result, when the third treasure fell, the scene became more quiet than ever before.


    But in the dark, there are countless breath shuttling, even in the most high-end VIP rooms, there are also violent fluctuations.


    In the world, Dan Chen''s palm has been unable to help but overflow cold sweat.


    They are also very nervous.


    Only Han Yu''s look is a little more insipid, but Han Yu is also nervous.


    Soon, he will go to explore the remains of the heavenly palace. This sword manual has a great effect on him. However, today''s masters are like clouds of clouds, and the opportunity to seize the last treasure with their financial resources is slim.


    But, no matter how small, they have to try their best.


    All people''s eyes fell on the old man who presided over the auction. They were all attentive and did not dare to make a sound at all, for fear of missing something.


    Under the attention of the public, the old man always keeps a modest smile and is generous and decent. At first glance, he is an experienced person. If ordinary people, standing in this position, I am afraid the invisible pressure will put him down.


    "The next treasure is the last treasure of today''s auction, and it is also the treasure of this auction. As we all know, this treasure is a sword spectrum, a very mysterious and amazing sword spectrum!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    The old man talks in a gradual and orderly way, which is very attractive.


    Although this is no secret, we still enjoy it.


    "This sword manual was provided by a mysterious noble guest. According to him, it was discovered by himself in a relic, which is suspected to be related to the heavenly palace. This sword spectrum is called the flying snow sword technique."


    Many people frowned at this.


    In the hall, a man asked, "is not the sword spectrum excavated from the remains of the heavenly palace?"


    The old man of jinguangge replied calmly: "no, it was excavated from another site, which is suspected to be related to the heavenly palace."


    The man asked: "in other words, the Jinguang Pavilion can''t confirm that this sword manual is really related to the heavenly palace?"


    The old man said, "yes."


    There was an uproar.


    Even Jin Guangge can''t confirm, isn''t it more difficult for others to confirm?


    In this way, there is no final conclusion whether the sword manual is true or not.


    The old man added: "we don''t make any guarantee about this sword manual. We just act as an intermediary."


    Countless people were shocked and doubted the integrity of Jinguang Pavilion.


    Jinguangge is the largest auction house in Xuanfeng kingdom. It is said that other kingdoms have branches, which can be regarded as the guarantee of credibility and quality. I didn''t expect to say such irresponsible words.


    In the world, people are also surprised.


    The Golden Pavilion is like an ordinary street vendor. It gives people a feeling of darkness.


    If you buy a real one, thank God. If you buy a fake, you can only eat Coptis in silence.


    "Since the golden light Pavilion can''t determine whether this sword manual is related to the heavenly palace, why does it still carry the banner of the heavenly palace? You shouldn''t have put it up for auction. It''s cheating. "


    A lot of people are angry.


    The reason why this auction attracted heroes from all directions and the fortune of the world is because of the sword spectrum related to the heavenly palace.


    Now it''s better for you. Everyone has come all the way, and one by one is sure to get it. If you suddenly say it, you are not sure. Isn''t it a lie?


    Even the distinguished guests in the VIP room are still humming and complaining.


    Looking at the boiling auction house, the old man''s smile also embarrassed. Although the Golden Pavilion is powerful, it does not dare to offend so many people.


    However, for this matter, Jin Guangge had already anticipated, so although the old man was embarrassed, he did not mess up.


    "Please be quiet, gentlemen, and hear me out." The old man''s hands are empty pressure, the way of being polite.


    If it is normal time, we will consciously stop the noise, but now, obviously many people do not want to give him face.


    "I''d like to see if you have any reason. If you can''t satisfy me, I haven''t played with you in Jinguang Pavilion."


    "It''s funny. The magnificent Jinguang pavilion has begun to cheat people."


    "His grandmother, I was going to be engaged to my concubine, because this bullshit auction was delayed. I''m really angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, everyone scolded and complained, and then gradually calmed down.


    In the face of public anger, the old man can only bear it.


    When he was completely quiet, he went on: "it is because we can''t be sure whether this sword manual is related to the heavenly palace, so we invite heroes from all over the world to identify with us. Therefore, we decided that before the auction of the sword spectrum, we would publish the first two pages of cultivation methods, and we would work together to identify the true and the false. If it''s true, we''ll bid again. If it''s fake, it''s a direct auction. "


    "In fact, our Jinguang Pavilion is also after careful consideration. If we are not sure, we will return this secret script to its owner. If it is true, is it not our regret?"


    The old man told the truth and moved the emotion, and everyone''s anger was gradually calmed down. I think there is some truth in it.


    "In this case, let''s get started and announce the cultivation methods in front of you for everyone to see."


    "Yes, come on, don''t dawdle!"


    Some people who were still angry just now looked forward to it in an instant.


    After all, most people come to join in the fun, to see the sword scores related to the heavenly palace. They never thought that they could win the bidding.


    Now I can see that the cultivation method in front of the sword spectrum is false. I can only say that my luck is too bad. If it is true, it will be really worthwhile.


    Seeing that the order is back on track, the old man smiles and asks people to present the sword spectrum.


    It can be seen that the sword spectrum in the tray is very old, with some traces of history.


    The old man put the secret script on the auction table, opened the book, and used special means to reflect the cultivation method on the first page directly in the void above the hall, and everyone could see it.


    "Shit, what kind of rubbish sword spectrum is this? I don''t know anything about it!"


    "This kind of rubbish can''t be distinguished by jinguangge. Are we really stupid and easy to cheat?"¡­¡­


    The curse began to rise again.


    A lot of people who practice the method of shaking their heads.


    This kind of sword technique is not even immortal. He didn''t get into the eye of anyone present.


    "Jinguang Pavilion is really disappointing!"


    "Ten thousand years of prestige has been destroyed today."


    Many people shake their heads, some radical, directly stand up and shake their sleeves to leave, even the second page of the cultivation method are lazy to see.


    For this, the people of jinguangge can only smile bitterly.


    "Little master, what do you think of the sword score?" Dan Chen looks at Han Yu.


    "There''s no need to ask. It''s rubbish." Simao''s angry way.


    He''s been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Yun man, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan also shook their heads.


    Even they can see that the sword spectrum is not very good, how can other people not see it?


    However, Han Yu''s answer, but let everyone Leng three Leng.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Han Yu touched his nose and said something meaningful.


    "Is that interesting? Is that interesting? " Shi Zhongyu said with a bitter smile.


    Han Yu is also a person who has seen the world. How can this kind of rubbish sword spectrum be interesting?


    Dan Chen, Si Tu Miao and others also looked at Han Yu strangely.


    "It looks like it''s worthless, but the Jinguang Pavilion and the people who sell it are interesting." Seeing everyone looking at himself strangely, Han Yu explained.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just sick. If you want to make money, you want to be sick." Situ Miao scolded impolitely.


    The favor of Jinguang Pavilion dropped to negative instantly.


    Looking at the cultivation method reflected in the void, Han Yu said calmly: "I don''t know what the owner of this sword spectrum thinks, but I know that if the sword spectrum is really rubbish, the Jinguang Pavilion will never be auctioned. No one dares to do so."


    Dan Chen suddenly realized and agreed: "the little master is right. If this sword spectrum is really worthless, then Jinguang Pavilion will never dare to be so high-profile. Maybe jinguangge has seen some secrets, but still dare not confirm. But to be sure, this sword spectrum is by no means worthless as it seems


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    The old man thought that it was about time before he turned to the second page. Suddenly, the cultivation method on the second page was reflected in the void.


    After reading it, countless people shook their heads. If it is not easy to determine the cultivation method after reading the first page, the vast majority of people can be absolutely sure that this is rubbish.


    Jinguangge auction with Tiangong as a gimmick is just a gimmick.


    Many people shook their heads and sighed and stood up to leave.


    At this moment, it can be said that it was a great disappointment.


    He was disappointed that he didn''t see the real supreme sword spectrum, and he was disappointed by Jin Guangge''s behavior.


    Not only a lot of guests left the hall, but even the VIP room made swearing noises, and some left.


    Jinguangge can only let everyone leave. The old man who presided over the auction, though somewhat helpless, did not show much emotional fluctuation.


    After a while, about 30% of the people in the auction hall left. Although there were still many people, it was obvious that there was a lot of space in the venue.


    "Little master, I really can''t see that there is a trace of novelty in this sword spectrum. I don''t know if the master''s insight is different?" Dan Chen''s modest way.


    "I can''t see anything new. From now on, this sword manual is of little value." Han Yudao.


    Judging from the cultivation methods in the previous two pages, this sword manual is not as good as the derivation of swordsmanship.


    Dan Chen said: "however, Jiangzhen Beijiang general and Chang family, Tang family and other big family figures have not left, they can see what special place is not necessarily."


    Han Yu nodded his head and said: "we depend on the situation. If these big people make a move, we should not fall behind."


    Han Yu can''t see the value of this sword spectrum from the cultivation methods he can see now.


    But according to the previous speculation, he felt that the sword spectrum would never be as simple as it looked.


    Now we can only rely on gambling.


    Han Yu thought it was worth the gamble for the ruins of the heavenly palace.


    "Make an offer quickly. Don''t dawdle. I want to know how much you want to auction this rubbish sword spectrum." A very impatient way.


    "Don''t be impatient!" With a smile on his face, the old man glanced across the audience. Many people shook their heads. Many people chose to close their eyes directly. Some people looked at the stage, but they were not interested. The old man did not show any difference.


    The old man said: "according to the seller''s request, this sword manual has a base price of 3 billion xuanjing..."


    "What?"


    Before the old man''s words were finished, a few people jumped up. It seems that, if not for the prestige of Jinguang Pavilion, they would have rushed to the stage and beaten the old man.


    "Jinguang Pavilion really treats us as idiots. How unreasonable


    "Since then, the auction of jinguangge will not be believable."


    There are also some people stand up to curse and leave, even if the people who stay, it seems that they are ready to see the good play.


    "It''s a lion that talks big and plays everyone as a fool!" In the world, situ Miao''s indignant way.


    Although Han Yu and Dan Chen have speculated that this sword manual should not be so simple, the price of three billion xuanjing is almost sky high.


    Not to mention Si Tu Miao, Han Yu and Dan Chen both smacked their tongue.


    Looking at a VIP standing up and leaving, the old man said with a wry smile: "this is the request of the master of the sword spectrum. We have nothing to add to it in Jinguang Pavilion. Now you can bid. The bottom price is 3 billion xuanjing, and each increase should not be less than 50 million xuanjing."


    Silence, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    A lot of people look at the old man on the stage with the eyes of an idiot.


    This atmosphere, which should not have been on the last treasure, has actually appeared now, and it has appeared at the auction of vibration kingdom.


    As time goes by, no one has been bidding.


    After a while, the trend of streaming pictures became more and more obvious.


    The old man couldn''t help but exclaimed, "dear guests, is no one willing to bid for this treasure?"


    A lot of people turned their mouths, and although they didn''t say anything, the meaning was obvious.


    If you don''t want to shoot, do you still want to trap people?


    In the VIP room of heaven and earth, Dan Chen looks at Han Yu with inquiring eyes.


    Reason told him not to bid.


    but Han Yu has the final say, and everything is in the lead with Han Yu.


    "Wait a minute." Han Yu is not sure, he is also very tangled in his heart.


    Three billion xuanjing, is not a small number, which can be equivalent to 60 A-level elixir. If Han Yu has these three billion xuanjing, it can be used to buy the elixir directly, and it will definitely break through the double.


    It''s a bit of a risk to take.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there no one who knows the goods?"


    On the third floor, the interior area of Jinguang Pavilion, an extremely luxurious room, an old man''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    Although he was sitting in the room, he had a huge screen in front of him, which could give you a panoramic view of everything in the auction house."Helmsman, if this sword manual can''t be auctioned out, the reputation of Jinguang Pavilion will be greatly affected. If the helmsman blames it, I''m afraid..." Next to a young man, some worried way.


    At that time, the first reaction of Jin Guangge was to refuse.


    But it happened that Qin Hai, the helmsman of the branch rudder, saw the sword spectrum and thought that there were some strange things in the book. However, he could not see the specific strangeness.


    After many times of deliberation, the auction was finally reported to Jinguang Pavilion of ziding City, and the auction was held with the consent of the other side.


    This auction is to make a lot of money with the help of the gimmicks of the heavenly palace. The second is to invite the world''s heroes to have a look at this sword manual.


    But now this situation is not optimistic. If the auction fails, then the reputation of jinguangge will be greatly impacted.


    Even Qin Hai, the branch commander, can not afford this responsibility.


    "Am I wrong?" Qin Hai frowned and began to worry. He began to doubt his vision.


    After waiting for about three minutes, it was still cold.


    The old man who presided over the auction said with a bitter smile: "since all the guests do not bid, then according to the Convention of the auction, this last treasure will eventually be sold out!"


    The auction of jinguangge is probably a precedent.


    The maid of Jinguang Pavilion comes up to take back the sword spectrum.


    Suddenly, the old man''s dull face, suddenly floating on the color of surprise.


    As a result, the maid had put the sword spectrum in the tray and was ready to turn around. The old man grabbed it back and quickly put the secret script on the auction table.


    The crowd was puzzled.


    How could the old man, who has always been generous and decent, suddenly lose his state?


    It was the maid who was scared out of her wits by the old man.


    The old man reached out to the first VIP room. He was very excited and respectfully said, "the distinguished guests in the VIP room on top of the cloud top have offered 4.55 billion yuan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    The voice of the old man sounded in the silent hall, just like the first sound of the beginning of chaos.


    All people seem to be in a deep sleep. They are startled instantly, and their eyes "Shua" look at the direction the old man points to.


    On the top of the cloud, the lights outside the VIP room lit up and the words "4.5 billion" appeared on the screen.


    After they were stunned, they all took a cool breath.


    Nobody expected that there would be a bid for this kind of rubbish sword spectrum.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have been ridiculed by others for a long time, but none of the people present dared to show the slightest irony.


    Although most people don''t know who is sitting in the private room on the top of the cloud, everyone knows that the people who can sit in the first VIP room at this level of auction are definitely present and most people can''t offend them.


    And such a person, can be a fool?


    For a while, many people''s mood appeared to shake.


    Is it that the sword score is not rubbish, but too advanced for them to understand? Or did they not see the value of sword score at all?


    In the field, it is still quiet, so quiet that the needle can be asked.


    All people''s eyes seem to be fixed, and the cloud top has become the focus of attention.


    In the VIP room of heaven and earth, Dan Chen looks at Han Yu and asks Han Yu for his opinion.


    Even jiangzhenbei has bid for it. This sword manual is absolutely not simple.


    It can be said that this is a signal and a reassurance.


    Han Yu did not move. He watched the change.


    "Is there anyone else to bid?" The old man looked around and sang, "four billion five thousand one times, four hundred and fifty thousand two times..."


    "Shua!"


    On the top of the cloud, the light in the next room is on, and the price of Chang''s family is increased by 50 million yuan.


    The old man was excited and wanted to introduce him.


    "Shua!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the lights of another VIP room were on, and the Tang family''s price was increased by 50 million yuan.


    "Shua Shua..."


    One after another, the lights of VIP rooms are on, and the prices are rising.


    People in the hall looked at each other.


    "Is it really that my eyes are awkwardness?"


    "Those big people in the VIP room have begun to compete. Is this sword manual really related to the heavenly palace?"


    A lot of people''s hearts are getting hot again.


    Some radical people have closed their eyes and recalled the cultivation methods in the first two pages of the sword manual, hoping to see the leopard through the spot.


    However, the reality is very cruel, they naturally do not get any benefits.


    But in any case, the atmosphere of the auction has been completely ignited.


    The people in the VIP rooms did not give in to each other, so that the other party only bid, and the other party immediately increased the price.


    Before long, from the reserve price of 4 billion yuan, it rose to 4.95 billion yuan.


    "Five billion!"


    When jiangzhenbei quoted a price of 4.95 billion yuan, the old man immediately called out 5 billion yuan.


    Another VIP room lights up.


    The light of the private room on the top of the cloud was completely dim and obviously gave up.


    The price of 5 billion is like a ladder. As the light on the top of the cloud is completely dimmed, then the lights in several VIP rooms are dimmed.


    After about seven interest, the Tang family directly quoted a price of 5.2 billion yuan.


    In an instant, many guests in the VIP room were amazed.


    In the end, only the Chang family and the Tang family are left to compete.


    Chang family and Tang family are one of the four big families in ziding city. Xuanfeng Kingdom has the longest history and the most profound family.


    Only when they reach this price can they have the strength to continue to compete.


    Looking at the two families you come and I go, it seems that no one wants to admit defeat, Dan Chen sighs repeatedly.


    Even if he is Danxian and has made a lot of money, he still feels weak compared with these huge things.


    "Why, don''t you have enough money with you?" Han Yu asked.


    His little property is absolutely not enough for these big forces to plug their teeth. His hope is placed on Dan Chen.


    Dan Chen took a deep breath: "the old slave is not talented, but the little master is at ease. I have been in business for so many years. Although I am not as rich as the two big families, there are still some opportunities to compete for a secret script."


    Dan Chen is very confident.


    Han Yu nodded.


    He naturally knew how rich Danchen was. He was the first alchemist in the wasteland mansion, and now he is the first alchemist in tengchaozhou.


    The most important thing for alchemists is money and relationships.


    Although Dan Chen is only one person, in terms of wealth, I''m afraid the whole tengchao state can rank in the top ten.


    It was not long before he became the first alchemist in tengchao Prefecture. In time and in his present position, he may enter the top three of tengchao state.


    So even if today''s price is skyrocketing, Dan Chen still has a solid foundation.When the Chang family raised the price again and the price came to 5.7 billion yuan, the people of the Tang family gave up.


    But at this time, there has been no movement of the "heaven and earth" lights.


    This can''t help but make people wonder who is sitting in the world and how they are so local tyrants.


    Not to mention outsiders, Yunman, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan are all excited to explode.


    They haven''t seen so much money in their life.


    Now, in order to bid for an unknown sword score, they have invested 5.75 billion yuan. Although this money has nothing to do with them, they are also proud of being able to sit on the earth.


    The Chang family continued to increase the price.


    Naturally, there is no lag between heaven and earth.


    After you come and have a fight, when heaven and earth reported 6.15 billion yuan, the Chang family gave up.


    "I didn''t expect that in the world, there are even more local giants than the top VIP rooms." Many people sigh, who did not expect, heaven and earth laugh to the end.


    You know, in all VIP rooms, heaven and earth can only be regarded as medium.


    And the level of VIP room represents the identity of the people inside, so it is surprising.


    "6.15 billion, tut tut Even the Chang family has given up. No one should argue with us. " Shi Zhongyu sighed.


    "Hehe, this sword manual is specially made for the eldest brother. Nobody wants to dye his fingers." What I don''t know is that he bid for Han Yu''s sword score.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" Han Yu is very calm.


    Several people are in a daze.


    Yunman surprised way: "is there still competition, such a high price, there should be no one?"


    Situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan all agreed with Yunman.


    Even Dan Chen said with some pride: "I don''t think there will be any more people, 6.15 billion. Although it is a little higher, it can still be accepted. Ha ha..."


    Danchen''s words have just finished, the smile has not dispersed, next to the "Fenghuaxueyue" light up.


    It''s worth 50 million.


    6.2 billion, which is more powerful than the world.


    Dan Chen and Si Tu Miao were shocked, and Si Tu Miao was even more angry.


    Han Yu is the only one who looks forward to everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    Many people are stunned, and then show a meaningful smile.


    On the moon and the snow, the wind and the moon are still on the earth.


    It is also when the heaven and earth occupy the absolute advantage, there has been no movement of the wind, snow and moon to cross a foot.


    "How unreasonable Shi Zhongyu''s angry way.


    "If it is tolerable, which can''t be tolerated? I have to go to them for theory and theory!" Situ Miao stood up and was furious.


    Han Yu light way: "you went also useless, she is to me."


    Several people are curious to look at Han Yu. Before Han Yu came back, he didn''t say anything.


    Han Yu then said, "that woman is related to Hua Zhiyu, a disciple of Daoxie."


    All of them changed a little.


    Situ Miao sat back slowly and hummed: "no wonder he has been against us many times."


    Dan Chen frowned deeply and said, "little master, since she is related to Hua Zhiyu, a disciple of Dao evil, I think this sword manual will never be given to the little master easily."


    Han Yu nodded. There was no need to think about it.


    Dan dust exhibition Yan self-confidence smile: "in this case, today''s old slave can''t weaken the momentum of the little master, little master, please look down."


    Yun man, Shi Zhongyu, Qin Xiaoxuan, including situ Miao all admire Dan Chen.


    It''s very rich.


    Next, the two VIP rooms did not give in, competing against each other, constantly raising the price.


    Soon, the price came to 8.5 billion.


    The audience was stunned.


    No one expected that the final competition would be so high.


    Moreover, judging from the heaven and the earth, the wind, the snow and the moon, the smell of gunpowder is still full, I''m afraid it is difficult to make a conclusion for the time being.


    In the VIP room of heaven and earth, Danchen''s face was red, then purple, even cold sweat, and began to shiver.


    Everyone can see that Dan Chen has reached the limit.


    Feeling the strange eyes of several people, Dan Chen looked at Han Yu with an embarrassed smile and said, "little master, I don''t have so many xuanjing on me, but the little master doesn''t have to worry. The old slave''s family property is more than 20 billion xuanjing. We auction it down and mortgage the property to Jinguang Pavilion, which will give me this face."


    Han Yu said decisively: "to 10 billion, we will give up."


    Han Yu actually wanted to give up. Although Dan Chen had money, he couldn''t make it like this.


    He did it just to trip the next door.


    Next door, romantic.


    It''s not much better here.


    "Miss, are we still bidding? We bought the Tianxiang Yiqi pill with all the money we had Yan''er was sweating profusely.


    At first, she felt very happy to make a stumbling block to Han Yu, but now she is afraid.


    8.5 billion xuanjing, this is not a small sum of money, even with her insight, there is a feeling of heart palpitation.


    Most of all, they don''t have much money now.


    That is to say, even if the sword score is auctioned at a high price, it will be reduced to the embarrassing situation of being unable to pay the money.


    "Jinguang Pavilion should give me some face and keep bidding." Women''s light way.


    Yan''er wiped a cold sweat, sighed and could only continue to increase the price.


    Both sides, you go up and down, you come and I go many rounds.


    When the wind, flowers and snow called out 10 billion, the scene was silent.


    If you look at tengchaozhou, I''m afraid that few forces can come up with it.


    We should know that although the assets of many families are more than 10 billion xuanjing, most of them are fixed assets.


    Such a skyrocketing price means that the most senior VIP rooms are smacking their tongues.


    Although they can get so much money, it is not worth buying a sword manual that can''t be confirmed.


    At this time, people are full of curiosity about the people in the world and in the romantic and snowy months. Even the people in the north of Jiangzhen, the Chang family and the Tang family pay close attention to the movements of the two VIP rooms.


    The price is 10 billion.


    Everyone''s eyes mechanically look at heaven and earth.


    In everyone''s heart, heaven and earth will certainly increase the price.


    They are also happy to watch.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the lights of heaven and earth died.


    Heaven and earth give up, wind and snow again win.


    "My God, finally gave up, my little heart almost jumped out." Yan''er covers her heart, with a smile of relief on her face, and hastens to report good news to the woman.


    It is found that the woman who has been calm and calm is also secretly relieved.


    "Are you afraid, miss?" Yan''er''s eyes twinkle, like seeing the magic land.


    The woman white Yan''er one eye, pretending to be cold, but soon she also smile, this smile, really is the country, the beauty of the world, is Yan''er see a burst of daze.Yan''er sat down for a long time and vomited a sullen breath and said: "finally defeated that hateful guy, but miss, the sword spectrum has been auctioned. Wait a moment, the people of Jinguang Pavilion ask us to exchange. What shall we do?"


    The woman stretched out her jade hand to cover her white forehead, and apparently had a headache.


    10 billion xuanjing, not everyone can easily take out.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu and his friends came in prosperity and returned in failure.


    Although Han Yu was very calm, Dan Chen and situ Miao both blamed themselves.


    Down the second floor, Dan dust suddenly hesitated way: "little master, you go back first, I have a little bit of small things to do."


    Han Yu took a look at Dan Chen, nodded and took everyone away.


    Go back to tengchao University and separate.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR,


    when he returned to his residence and did not return to the water, he began to practice his sword.


    Soon it was evening and Dan Chen came.


    "Little master, I''m really ashamed that I didn''t bid for Tianxiang Yiqi pill and sword manual today. I bought these pills from Jin Guangge and Ge Daoyou. I don''t want to dislike them."


    Danchen shamefully handed the three medicine bottles to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took the bottle and said with a smile, "I told you to give up. Don''t feel ashamed."


    Han Yu naturally won''t blame Dan Chen.


    Han Yu opened the medicine bottles one by one, and each bottle contained different pills, but without exception, they were all one kind of elixir, with a total of 19 pills.


    After looking at it, Han Yu put them away and said to Dan Chen with appreciation: "yes, what I need most now is the auxiliary pills for cultivation. These pills are of great use to me. I see your loyalty, and I will never treat you badly in the future


    This is the first time Han Yu made a commitment to Dan Chen.


    It can be said that Han Yu had no choice but to use the big flag as tiger skin to collect Dan dust as a slave.


    But all along, Dan Chen''s loyal performance has also moved Han Yu.


    "That''s what an old slave should do." Although Dan Chen said so, he was still very excited.


    After all, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Han Yu''s future is limitless. If you get Han Yu''s promise now, you will have a better future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    "The master of the flying snow sword has never appeared?" Lang Qingtian, the head of tengchao academy, frowned.


    "Yes, I haven''t come to Jinguang pavilion to collect the money from the auction." Zheng Qianjun, the leader of the douzhan palace of tengchao academy, looks dignified.


    Before and after the auction, tengchao academy sent experts to monitor Jinguang Pavilion. Now the auction has ended for seven days. According to common sense, the man came to the Jinguang pavilion to get the reward, but now the money from the auction of the flying snow sword is still in the Jinguang Pavilion intact.


    If it''s just a coincidence that the sword script related to the heavenly palace appears at this time, then why doesn''t the person come and take the reward?


    Sensitive Zheng Qianjun and Lang Qingtian both felt a trace of unusual taste.


    "Who was the one who won the bidding for the flying snow sword? Is the investigation clear? " Lang Qingtian asked in a low voice.


    "The man''s name is Yu ningshuang." Zheng Qianjun stopped for a moment, his face showed a strange color, and said, "just this morning, the rain congealed frost worshipped to tengchao university to study."


    Lang Qingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes suddenly burst out with terrible light.


    No one has heard from anyone who offered to sell the flying snow sword technique. At this time, the person who won the auction of the flying snow sword technique went to tengchao university again, so he had to think too much about it.


    "Master, I suspect that the rain coagulating frost is the one who provides the flying snow sword technique. She carefully planned this good play." Zheng Qianjun''s deep way, he did not say too much, but he knew Lang Qingtian must know what he meant.


    Lang Qingtian''s eyes become more and more terrible, the light is introverted, and turns into a bottomless black hole, which seems to devour everything.


    "Who let the rain and frost enter tengchao university? What''s her background?" Lang Qingtian asked.


    "It''s the sky level supervisor, Yu Wuqing. According to the data, this rain congshuang is Yu Wuqing''s niece, and she belongs to Tianhe City''s rain family." Zheng Qianjun said.


    "Tianhe City rain home?" Lang Qingtian''s brow tightened again. Tianhe City rain family is just a family in tengchao Prefecture. Dare to fight against tengchao university?


    Zheng Qianjun''s face suddenly showed a cruel color, and said: "master of the mansion, or I''ll kill the rain and coagulate frost and take the sword spectrum."


    At the auction, tengchao University also wanted to bid for the sword score, but they gave up after seeing that the major forces were paying exorbitant prices.


    Lang Qingtian shook his head and said, "don''t be impatient. Go to Tianhe City in person, and check the rain house and the rain frost for me."


    Zheng Qianjun said in a hurry: "yes."


    Lang Qingtian stopped for a moment and asked, "who are the people in the world?"


    Hiro was at the auction that day.


    Fenghuaxueyue is in opposition to the struggle between heaven and earth.


    Now, when it comes to people in love, they will naturally think of heaven and earth.


    "It''s Danchen." Zheng Qianjun said.


    Naturally, he also thought about heaven and earth, so he had already made a clear investigation.


    He thought that the people in heaven and earth and in love and snow may be in a group, performing a good play together, but after investigation, he resolutely abandoned this idea.


    "Why is Dan Chen so fond of a sword manual?" Lang Qingtian doubts the way.


    "It should be the disciples of Li Yibai, the sword immortal, who wanted the sword manual. They were all in heaven and earth on that day." Zheng Qianjun said.


    "I see." Lang Qingtian suddenly realized, no longer doubt.


    Zheng Qianjun looked forward to saying, "Lord, now that the auction is over, most of the big people from all over the country have left tengchao city. Can we prepare to attack the immortal beast mountain?"


    Lang Qingtian said: "don''t worry, you first go to the rain house and rain frost investigation clear later."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Han Yu was meditating and adjusting his breath. Suddenly, situ Miao''s anxious voice came from outside the room.


    As soon as Han Yu''s face changed, he went to the yard.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    Nowadays, Si Tu Miao is not only a strong man in a real fairyland, but also a famous Danxian. Generally speaking, he is not so impatient.


    "Sister Yun has been arrested." Simao was in a hurry.


    "What? Who did it? " Han Yu suddenly burst out a killing intention. At this time, there was no air of Yunman in the courtyard.


    Yunman was the first person who cared about Han Yu and died for Han Yu when he came to xianjue mainland.


    In Han Yu''s mind, she is more important than anyone in xianjue mainland.


    "Di Zhiyuan." Simao hated the way.


    Situ Miao showed the way, and Han Yu rushed out with him.


    On the way, situ Miao explained the whole story.


    The original Di Zhiyuan Unicom freshmen Report Office of the people cheated out of Yunman, took the opportunity to seize Yunman.


    It happened to be seen by a student of Dandao palace that the man knew the relationship between Simao and Yunman was not shallow, so he immediately told him that he came to Han Yu in a hurry.


    Although the regulations of tengchao university are strict, it is not difficult for Di Zhiyuan to arrest someone in tengchao University.¡­¡­


    Tengchao school back mountain, Lingtian mountain.


    The mountain is majestic and steep, with ancient trees on the mountain. It is also because there are often powerful immortal beasts lurking in the mountains, so that few people go up the mountain at ordinary times.


    Tengchao university has also stipulated that it is not allowed to go up the mountain without authorization.


    At this time, near dusk, there are two figures, walking like ghosts, shuttling through the forest. Before long, they climbed to the middle of the mountain, turned to the back of the mountain, and then entered a cave.


    The two men, a thin man with a frivolous face and triangular eyes. One of them was tall and tall, with a dark face and a fierce look.


    Entering the deepest part of the cave, the triangular eyed man looked at the dark man and said, "Pan Long, let that woman out for me."


    The man named Pan Long nodded and saw the light of his bag of heaven and earth flash away. A woman flew out and slowly landed on the smooth stone in front of him.


    The moment the woman appeared, both eyes were bright.


    At first glance, this person is not so amazing, but it is definitely a first-class beauty. The most important thing is that the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more exciting it will be.


    "The best is the best. It''s much more beautiful than Qin Xiaoxuan''s bitch." The triangular eyed man licked his lips, his eyes glowing green.


    This woman is no one else. It''s Yunman.


    "Haha Han Yu, Han Yu, you are the disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai. I can''t kill you in my life, but I have a hundred ways to deal with you. "


    "Your woman is so excellent that I will use it as a tribute today."


    On di Zhiyuan''s face, the meaning of lascivious is hard to restrain.


    Pan Long on one side also has the light of thieves in his eyes. He only feels a burst of heat and dryness all over his body.


    Di Zhiyuan looked at Pan Long and said with a smile, "Pan Long, don''t worry. I''ll use it first, and then I''ll let you. We must let Han Yusheng be better than dead and live in sorrow. This will avenge me and your brother pan Hu. "


    Pan Longxi said: "good, di Shao, please, I will guard the wind for you."


    Pan long does not give up a look at the quiet sleeping Yunman, swallows his mouth water, and turns out of the cave with some expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    Tengchao school, a mansion somewhere.


    Peng Haoda and a beautiful woman are in the mood, suddenly outside the door rang the housekeeper''s anxious voice: "master, Deacon Lin asks to see you."


    Peng Haoda was angry and said, "let him go!"


    The housekeeper said, "deacon Lin said there is something urgent. You must see him about master Zhiyuan."


    Peng Haoda was not angry at all, but it was about Di Zhiyuan that he could only resist the impulse to the end for a while. He reluctantly got up and swore: "did Di Zhiyuan make trouble for me again?"


    In the living room, steward Lin is restless.


    Seeing the fat headed and big eared Peng Haoda come in, he rushed to meet him and said, "director Peng, I have something important to report."


    Peng Hao was impatient and said, "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart. What''s wrong with di Zhiyuan''s boy?"


    Deacon Lin said: "Di Zhiyuan with Pan Long, captured a female student."


    Peng Hao snorted: "isn''t this something you often do?"


    Seeing this, Deacon Lin was slightly relieved and said with a smile, "as long as director Peng doesn''t blame him, because I''ve done my best."


    "Damn it, di Zhiyuan, that son of a bitch, why is he so unpromising? If you want to make a girl student, you should come forward to help?" Peng Hao was angry.


    Deacon Lin can only smile.


    He came to Peng Haoda in such a hurry because he was afraid that Peng Haoda would blame him when he knew about Peng Haoda. Now he is relieved to know Peng Haoda''s attitude.


    Peng Haoda sat on the chair, just like a pile of meat piled on the chair. Impatiently, he said, "what''s the name of that girl and where does she come from? Say to Xiao Kun, Xiao Kun, you go and deal with it. "


    Peng Hao is very familiar with his car and is obviously not the first time to wipe his ass for Di Zhiyuan.


    Housekeeper Xiao Kun said, "yes, sir."


    Obviously, it''s not the first time he''s done it.


    After answering, he looked at deacon Lin and said, "deacon Lin, you are also a deacon at all. This small matter will disturb the master. Later, tell me directly that it will make me as anxious as you. It will damage the master''s good deeds. Let''s go. Don''t disturb the master''s interest."


    Deacon Lin said yes while wiping cold sweat.


    It''s a small matter for Peng Haoda, but it''s a big deal for him.


    Seeing deacon Lin leave, Peng Hao snorted and stood up to slip back to the room. Suddenly, faintly heard a familiar name.


    "Deacon Lin, come back." Peng Haoda changed color a little and quickly called out.


    Deacon Lin, who went outside, trotted back.


    "What did you say?" Peng Hao asked. His heart is in the beauty of the house, otherwise he would not have heard deacon Lin''s words.


    "I''m telling housekeeper Xiao about the girl''s background," he said honestly


    Peng Hao frowned and asked, "what''s the name of that girl?"


    Deacon Lin said, "it seems to be called Yunman."


    Peng Haoda was startled and asked in a hurry: "where is it from?"


    Deacon Lin said, "it''s like a wasteland mansion."


    "Boom


    Peng Haoda''s whole head almost burst open, and his body was shaking. He sat down on the chair and felt powerless.


    "Director Peng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    Deacon Lin and housekeeper Xiao were all shocked.


    "The di family and our Peng family, I''m afraid they will be killed by Di Zhiyuan that little bastard!" Peng Haoda lamented.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he had gained endless strength. He suddenly jumped up from his seat and yelled: "deacon Lin, where''s that little bastard? Take me. This stupid pig is so stupid that he has to do it in tengchao University "


    in the middle of what Peng Haoda said, he did not dare to say it again.


    He wanted to say that if he wanted to do it, he had to find a place where no one was there.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingtian mountain, inside the cave.


    Looking at the quiet sleeping Yunman, at this time is a person.


    Di Zhiyuan can no longer suppress the evil thoughts in his heart, and begins to untie the clothes of Yunman.


    "Ah


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from the door.


    Di Zhiyuan was furious and scolded, "Pan Long, you are going to die!"


    "Hi..."


    A stream of blood rushed in from the outside, spilling all over the floor.


    "Pan Long, Pan Long, what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Di Zhiyuan stood up and looked out of the cave timidly.


    Pan long did not respond. Di Zhiyuan''s mood instantly sank to the bottom of the valley, those blood exudes the breath of Pan Long, isn''t it Pan Long''s blood?


    Then, a burst of cool wind blowing in, let Di Zhiyuan can''t help but fight a shiver.


    A voice flashed in like a ghost.


    "Who are you?"


    Di Zhiyuan was scared to stagger backward a few steps.


    Pan Long is on the outside, a strong man of three grades of fairyland is dead like this, so the people who come in are definitely not good at stubble.After the figure settled down, Pan Long saw the visitor and was scared to death.


    "Han Yu?


    Di Zhiyuan''s mood, instantly fell to the bottom.


    "Pan Long is the strong one of the three fairylands. You..."


    Di Zhiyuan can''t say half of what he said.


    Because Han Yu''s breath is no doubt the existence of the peak of the second grade fairyland.


    Han Yu in the period of first grade fairyland had no difficulty in defeating him, the strong man at the peak of second grade fairyland, so it was reasonable for Han Yu, who was at the peak of second grade fairyland, to kill a strong man of third grade fairyland.


    "You, how could you?"


    Di Zhiyuan wanted to say how Han Yu could break through the peak of the second grade fairyland in such a fast time, but he was too scared to speak easily.


    Han Yu naturally refined the first grade elixir that Dan Chen gave him, and cultivated to the peak of the second grade fairyland. At this time, there was only a line of separation from the third grade fairyland.


    Han Yu was relieved when he saw that Yunman''s clothes were still on. However, his killing intention became unprecedented terror.


    "Putong..."


    Di Zhiyuan foot a soft, kneeling directly on the ground, he knew he was finished, said what was over.


    Just then, Yunman wakes up.


    "What''s the matter, Han Yu, where is this Ah, di Zhiyuan, what have you done to me


    Yun man was a little stunned. Then he saw Han Yu with a murderous face, di Zhiyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, and several of his clothes buttons were untied. Yunman was like a thunderbolt, and his face became extremely white.


    Di Zhiyuan''s face suddenly floated a ferocious color, stood up and clasped Yunman''s neck, looked at Han Yu and threatened: "Han Yu, get out of here, or I''ll kill her!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    In an instant, countless sword Qi appeared and surrounded Di Zhiyuan.


    Before Di Zhiyuan had time to start, he was worn by Wan Jian.


    Don''t say it''s still alive. It turns into fly ash in an instant.


    Moreover, even if he and Yunman are close, but a drop of blood is not gradually in Yunman''s body.


    Han Yu''s control accuracy of sword Qi has reached perfection.


    Yunman cried and threw himself in Han Yu''s arms. His purple lips did not hesitate to put them on Han Yu''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    Yun man''s hands, tightly embracing Han Yu''s neck, seemed to give Han Yu the essence of his body.


    Han Yu wanted to speak, but found that he couldn''t make a sound at all. He could only choose the voice: "sister Yun, don''t do this."


    Yunman suddenly stopped and looked at Han Yu with watery eyes and asked, "do you dislike me?"


    At this time, Yunman looks so pitiful and moving.


    "No, I just feel like..."


    Han Yu''s words have not finished, Yunman rushed up again.


    "Since you don''t dislike me, what else do you say?" There''s a murmur about Yunman.


    Under Yunman''s enthusiasm, Han Yu''s mood was also mobilized, gradually turning passive into active.


    Outside the cave, Simao''s face floated with a smile, and Xianyuan surged to seal the cave door. In front of the cave, he turned his back to the cave. He was very aware that he should not listen to and see no evil.


    After a long time, Han Yu and Yun man did not come out, and situ Miao did not worry and stood still.


    All of a sudden, the wind came from the forest, as if someone was speeding through. In an instant, Simao''s eyes lit up.


    The two men quickly approached and stopped at a distance of 100 Zhang from situ Miao.


    Both of them were slightly surprised when they saw situ Miao, especially the fat headed and big eared man walking in front of him. In an instant, he seemed to have been struck by thunder. His body shook, and his face turned pale and cold sweat began to flow on his forehead.


    The man''s reaction was quick. He quickly suppressed all the fluctuations in his heart. He took two steps forward and secretly glanced at the cave behind him. Seeing that the cave was sealed by Xianyuan, his heart sank again. However, a smile appeared on his face, and he arched his hand at him and said, "master situ, what a coincidence. How are you here?"


    Situ Miao looked at the man coldly and hummed: "not at all."


    The man''s mood sank a little bit, forced to suppress his fear and asked, "is it just Mr. situ?"


    Situ Miao leaned over the man and asked, "what do you say?"


    The man once again glanced at the cave behind Si Tu Miao, and his mood was already at the bottom of the valley.


    The man was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to have made a great determination. He arched his hand at situ Miao and said seriously, "Sir situ, can you see Di Zhiyuan?"


    This man, of course, was no one else. It was Peng Haoda, di Zhiyuan''s uncle, who followed him was deacon Lin.


    After deacon Lin helped Di Zhiyuan catch Yunman, although he let Di Zhiyuan and Pan Long take Yunman away, he left a heart and left a wisp of his own mark on Yunman. According to that mark, he found here so quickly.


    Situ Miao looked at Peng Hao Avenue with profound meaning: "who is di Zhiyuan? I don''t know."


    Peng Hao said in a solemn and righteous manner: "Di Zhiyuan, that little thief, dares to take away our female student of tengchao University. If he wants to do something wrong, Deacon Lin and I are here to bring him to justice and rescue the girl student. Do you think so, Deacon Lin?"


    After his death, Deacon Lin was confused by Peng Haoda''s words. However, he still replied smartly: "yes, director Peng and I will never tolerate that kind of disaster."


    Peng Haoda glanced at deacon Lin with great satisfaction, and then said to situ Miao, "if you see someone sneaking around here, please tell me at the first time, and leave."


    Peng Haoda arched his hand at situ Miao, turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." The voice of Si Tu Miao rang out.


    Peng Haoda turned his head and asked, "what do you want from master situ?"


    "What''s the name of that girl student? Maybe I know her


    Peng Hao shook his head in a hurry and said, "I don''t know who it is. It''s still under investigation. But master situ can rest assured that we will certainly give the female student justice."


    Situ Miao sneered and said, "my boss is in this cave. Maybe he knows the man named Di Zhiyuan."


    Smell speech, Peng Haoda was almost scared directly paralyzed down.


    Since he knew that Han Yu was the disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, he paid special attention to Han Yu, and naturally knew who was the eldest brother of situ Miao.


    Although the first time I saw Simao, I knew that Han Yu was definitely coming. Di Zhiyuan should be finished.


    But now it''s totally different from what situ Miao said.


    Peng Haoda''s cold sweat, is zizizizizi out, his face difficult to show a smile, said: "since Mr. Han closed here, then I dare not disturb."


    Situ Miao said: "my boss is not closed, but to deal with some things, and my boss must want to talk to you."


    Peng Haoda was so scared that all his souls were taken. He quickly waved his hand and said, "when I return to tengchao University, I will go to see you again."


    "If you dare to go, you will wait for the whole family to be destroyed," he said


    Although Peng family was a big family in tengchao Prefecture, situ Miao did not doubt Han Yu''s ability.Peng Hao''s big moment seems to be in the fixed body skill general, can''t take another half step.


    The cold sweat instantly wet the whole body, showing a smile even worse than crying, and said: "master situ is joking. Master Han and I are old acquaintances. Well, since we meet, we naturally want to say hello. I''ll wait here."


    The Deacon Lin behind him was scared out of his wits for a long time, and did not dare to say a word.


    Because he knew who situ Miao was, a Dan immortal, a disciple of the master of the Dandao palace, he didn''t expect that the female student had something to do with him.


    I can''t help but feel uneasy. He is an accomplice.


    However, it is not too worried to think about it. He is also a deacon of tengchao Academy. No matter how deep his background is, he should not dare to kill him?


    He would not have thought that what Peng Haoda was afraid of was not situ Miao, but the elder brother in his mouth.


    Time goes by very slowly, but it seems fast.


    A new day has come.


    And Han Yu and Yun man, have not come out.


    Simao can''t help but admire him. It''s a real force!


    "Mr. situ, I think young master Han must have something important to do. Otherwise, we''d better go back first. After all, we haven''t got a clue about the matter we told you before. I''m afraid that the girl student is in danger. I have to send someone to look for it as soon as possible." Peng Haoda used the language of pleading.


    "What? Are you impatient to wait a little longer? Let''s go. Let''s wait for my boss to visit you. " Simao''s cold way.


    Peng Haoda''s heart jerked, and suddenly he felt suffocated and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Who asked me to visit?"


    Just then, a lazy voice came from the cave.


    The Xianyuan sealed at the entrance of the cave quietly dispersed, and a man and a woman came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    The man''s rich spirit is like jade, his bearing is extraordinary and energetic; the woman''s face is flushed and gorgeous. The more you see it, the more you are fascinated.


    Naturally, these two people are not others. They are Han Yu and Yun man.


    Yunman, who has always been strong and domineering, is now holding Han Yu''s arm and looking like a bird in love with others.


    As soon as situ Miao''s eyes brightened, his face showed a sly smile.


    Seeing that Han Yu and Yun man were both elated, Peng Haoda was relieved and ran to meet him. He said respectfully, "master Han, Miss Yun, you are all right!"


    Han Yu''s eyes swept to Peng Haoda, and instantly became extremely sharp, which made Peng Haoda feel like suffering from countless steel needle stabs, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Peng Haoda, do you know the crime?" Han Yu asked, just like the emperor''s trial, Peng Hao could not bear any resistance.


    "Presumptuous, you are just a student, dare to talk to director Peng like this?" Peng Haoda was so frightened that he was as cold as a cicada, but the Deacon Lin behind him was furious.


    He knew situ Miao, and knew that he was not only a disciple of Dan Chen, but also a Dan immortal. Therefore, no matter how disrespectful he was to Peng Haoda, he would not dare to say anything.


    But Han Yu didn''t know him, so he had some confidence in his words.


    Peng Haoda pretended not to hear.


    Now he is too busy to manage deacon Lin.


    In the heart also thought that Han Yu killed deacon Lin, can you get rid of anger? Give him a break?


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s eyes, like two flashes of lightning, shot at deacon Lin, and his face floated with a thick sense of coldness. He said, "did you help Di Zhiyuan catch yun''er? Did you leave a mark on her


    Deacon Lin knew that the client Yunman was here, and he couldn''t get rid of what he said. He simply and generously admitted: "it''s really my fault, but I don''t know what Di Zhiyuan is going to do. You can go to the University and sue me. I''m willing to accept the punishment from the University."


    "Sue you?" Han Yu''s mouth, floating on a cold range.


    "Don''t you want to sue me? I owe you one. " Deacon Lin is happy.


    Han Yu didn''t expect to be dismissed. He didn''t expect to be sued.


    "Shua..."


    Suddenly, there was a sword in front of Han Yu, which broke through the void and killed deacon Xiang Lin.


    "You are bold, you dare to abuse lynching..."


    Before deacon Lin finished his words, the sword directly broke his eyebrows, destroyed his immortal roots, and fell down on the ground with his eyes closed.


    He never understood how a student would dare to kill him without hesitation.


    Seeing deacon Lin''s tragic death, Peng Haoda''s face jerked a few times, wiped a cold sweat, and said in a hurry: "Mr. Han, I don''t know anything. I got the report from deacon Lin, and I came at the first time. Everything was done by the thief Di Zhiyuan, and had nothing to do with me or our Peng family."


    Situ Miao suddenly asked, "what did Di Zhiyuan do?"


    Peng Hao was convulsed. He just said that he didn''t know who the girl classmate Di Zhiyuan had taken away. Now he apologized to Han Yu. Isn''t there no silver here?


    "Putong..."


    Suddenly, Peng Hao''s feet softened, and he knelt down on his knees and begged for mercy: "Mr. Han, I swear to God that I didn''t know anything about this before. When I came back from Shangxian restaurant that day, I warned Di Zhiyuan countless times. I didn''t expect that the thief would not repent. He even had a bad heart for Miss Yun. He asked Mr. Han to be observant and not to implicate the innocent."


    But what is your nephew, Han Zhiyuan


    Peng Haoda seems to have been severely slapped in the face, but now dare not refute, and hastily said: "what do you think I am, what am I?"


    Han Yu asked, "I killed your nephew. Don''t you want revenge?"


    Peng Hao said in a hurry: "his death is not worth cherishing."


    Han Yu asked again, "don''t the di family and Peng family want to avenge him?"


    Peng Hao Avenue: "we Peng family and di family have no relationship at all, di Zhiyuan''s death has nothing to do with our Peng family."


    Han Yu took a cold look at Peng Haoda. He didn''t expect that he left the relationship so clear.


    Look to Yunman and say: "cloud son, how do you deal with him?"


    Yunman had already shown his disgust and said: "is it because of his support that di Zhiyuan dares to be unscrupulous in tengchao university? He said that because he was afraid of you. If he had been an ordinary girl, I''m afraid he would have... "


    Speaking of this, Winman''s eyes turned red.


    If Han Yu had not arrived in time, she would have been defiled by Di Zhiyuan.


    Han Yu patted the back of Yunman''s hand to show his comfort.


    Yun man took a deep breath and suppressed the fluctuation in his heart before he went on: "moreover, this kind of person who meets some troubles and even doesn''t recognize his nephew can be seen as a heartless villain. It''s also a disaster to keep it!"


    Yunman''s voice just fell, Peng Haoda had no time to explain, a sword Qi appeared, directly cut him on the spot.In fact, Han Yu had a decision in mind.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Han Yu''s feet are light, is flying from the forest, Yunman holding his arm, a small happy look.


    Situ Miao quickly followed him and said with a smile: "boss, sister Yun, you are now..."


    Han Yu white situ Miao one eye, not good gas way: "do not have long eyes?"


    Situ Miao said with a smile, "I can''t call sister Yun any more. I have to call her sister-in-law."


    Yunman pretty face, quietly floating on a touch of red.


    Since she made up her mind to resign from all her posts in Huanghai University and followed Han Yu to tengchao University, she had a plan in mind.


    Now, everything in accordance with her vision of the direction, and also develop faster than expected, her heart is very satisfied.


    It can be said that this time we have to thank Di Zhiyuan.


    If it was not for Di Zhiyuan''s behavior that made Yunman feel afraid, she could not have given her most precious things to Han Yu so quickly.


    Keep your body as jade for thousands of years, let go of yourself last night.


    Yunman realized the beauty and pleasure of being a woman.


    Especially as a woman of Han Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to tengchao University, Han Yu left the mountain affairs to Dan Chen.


    Although Peng Haoda was an important figure in tengchao University, he did not cause much trouble.


    Although Danchen has just established Dandao palace, as the first alchemist in tengchao Prefecture, its prestige and energy are beyond imagination.


    Today, even Ge Hong, once the chief alchemist of tengchao Prefecture, is half short in front of Danchen.


    After Han Yu settled down Yunman, he left tengchao city at a high speed.


    Although the mastermind and accomplice have been punished this time, if you dare to touch his woman, you will have to pay a heavy price!


    He wants to let everyone know that he should not be provoked; the people around him should not be provoked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    "Miss, something''s wrong!"


    Rain congshuang is meditating in the room, Yan''er suddenly ran in a hurry.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Rain Cong frost opened his eyes and asked calmly.


    "The di family in Menghai city has been destroyed." Yan''er is startled and uncertain.


    "What does this have to do with me?" The rain and frost were very calm, unlike the rest of the people who were shocked to hear the news.


    "Miss, do you know who did it?" Yan''er asked.


    "Who?" Rain and frost seemed uninterested.


    "Han Yu." Yan Er''s word by word way, her face also floating with panic and inconceivable color.


    The rain frost, which has been indifferent, suddenly floats the color of horror on his face, and a pair of bright eyes suddenly radiate two frightening lights.


    "Did he do it alone?" he asked


    Yan Er''s startled way: "it is said to be."


    Even if it was rain and frost, he frowned at this time and said deeply: "as far as I know, there are four top real immortals in the di family of Menghai city. How could he destroy the di family with his own strength?"


    Yan''er said: "yes, I didn''t believe it when I just heard it, but after many inquiries, it''s almost certain that Han Yu did it alone."


    "It seems that I underestimated him." The rain coagulates frost murmurs to oneself, suddenly increases the tone to ask: "why does he want to do so?"


    Yan''er said: "it is said that di Zhiyuan of Di family wants to invade his woman."


    The rain coagulates frost surprised way: "because of this?"


    Yan''er nodded her head and said definitely, "yes."


    Rain congshuang snorted: "this is a red crown anger for the beauty, but it is a kind of infatuation."


    Yan''er''s face changed again and again. Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "Miss, I think..."


    Yan''er didn''t say it clearly, then was interrupted by the rain and frost, and said, "I know what you think, don''t say it!"


    At the same time, tengchao university is deeper.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu was so daring to destroy the di family!" Lang Qingtian sighed.


    "It''s not only daring, but also terrifying. The future is definitely the second sword immortal." Zheng Qianjun sighed, "Lord, what attitude should we take on this matter?"


    Lang Qingtian sneered and said, "this kind of thankless thing should be handed over to the governor of the state. Let''s wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you destroy Dijia?"


    Han Yu''s other hospital, Yunman looked at Han Yu.


    Before Han Yu left, she knew that Han Yu must be looking for Di''s trouble, but she didn''t expect to be so neat.


    Han Yu smiles and says nothing.


    Yun man was moved to tears, but also worried. He said: "Dijia is a famous family in tengchao Prefecture. This incident will certainly disturb the state Lord and even the imperial court. I am afraid..."


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, I will be OK."


    Before, Han Yu did not care about people, he chose to keep a low profile.


    But now, he has people around him, he is no longer low-key.


    Along the way from Wanjie, Han Yu knew how to deal with the enemy.


    The best way to deal with the enemy is not to compromise, not to give in, but to strike him afraid and desperate.


    This time, although the main reason for the destruction of the di family is for Yunman.


    In fact, Han Yu has deep meaning.


    That''s to show the enemy in the dark.


    If they stop now, Han Yu can not care about it. If they are still chasing after them, they should be ready to be destroyed.


    Han Yu has this confidence.


    Before long, Si Tu Miao, Shi Zhongyu, Qin Xiaoxuan and others also received the news and came.


    Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu danced and admired Han Yu. Then Dan Chen came. Compared with Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu, Dan Chen was much more calm and sophisticated.


    Han Yu was only asked if he was injured, and nothing else was mentioned.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in Dizhou were shocked.


    Dijia, a well-known family in tengchao Prefecture, is the largest family in Menghai city. It has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years and has been shaking all over the world. Unexpectedly, it has been swept away by one person.


    Everyone in shock at the same time, can not help but feel sad for the di family.


    If you dare to offend the disciples of Li Yibai, the sword immortal, you are just looking for death.


    The name of Han Yu spread all over Teng Chaozhou, and became a famous God of killing and an existence that could not be provoked.


    Because Han Yu is a disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, this news is not only spread in tengchao Prefecture, but also known in some surrounding areas.


    Moreover, the governor of tengchao Prefecture was the first to report to the court, causing the court to be noisy.


    "Your Highness, Han Yu''s growth speed is too fast. We must eradicate the roots as soon as possible." Ji Tianhao''s study is the murderous way of a cold general.Ji Tianhao put his hand on his forehead and was at a loss.


    When he got the news, it was quite unexpected.


    He never dreamed that Han Yu would grow so fast.


    When he first knew that Han Yu existed, he didn''t look at Han Yu at all. It can be said that Han Yu at that time was just like a mole ant in his eyes. It was just a matter of how hard a hand he used to strangle him.


    But now, Han Yu is like a nightmare, gradually rooted in his heart.


    "The distance from Dabi is not far away. According to his current growth rate, Zhiyu may not be his opponent." Ji Tianhao has a headache.


    The cold general did not know how to answer, but stood in silence.


    Ji Tianhao pondered for a moment. Suddenly, two sharp lights flashed across the mountain in his eyes, and he slowly sat up straight, and the whole person looked extraordinary.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a strange arc, and said, "general Wei, if Han Yu is used by me, how?"


    Wei general surprised way: "Your Highness wants to recruit Han Yu?"


    Ji Tianhao said: "with Han Yu''s qualification, if it can be used for me, it can become an important puzzle for me to complete the great undertaking."


    General Wei''s mouth twitched a few times and said, "Your Highness, this son is cruel and merciless. I''m afraid to raise a tiger."


    Ji Tianhao said: "I naturally understand this truth, but he is only a young tiger now. We can raise it first and see if he is the center before making a decision."


    General Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "if the prince thinks it is feasible, his subordinates have no doubt."


    Ji Tianhao said with a smile: "my father has been looking for a good match for my little sister. If I recommend Han Yu to my father, my father will like it very much."


    General Wei was surprised and said, "Your Highness wants to recruit Han Yu as his son-in-law?"


    Ji Tianhao said: "if he is the son-in-law, he will have to work for me in the future, and I can always pay attention to his every move."


    General Wei said: "this is a good way, but the little princess has a strong character. If she knows that her royal highness is using her, she will break up with him, and miss Hua..."


    Ji Tianhao said: "as a princess, you have to pay everything for this country! As for Zhiyu, she is the future queen. Han Yu''s use for me is for her. I''m afraid it''s too late for her to approve of it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    One month after the death of the di family, the court finally had some news. The imperial court issued a decree to list the nine major crimes of the di family. Han Yu was not only punished, but also praised by the court.


    This news soon spread in Xuanfeng Kingdom, causing an uproar in the kingdom.


    Not only that, after the court praised Han Yu, the emperor ordered that his favorite little daughter, Princess yuluo, be betrothed to Han Yu, and Han Yu was invited to be his son-in-law.


    This has caused the envy of countless people.


    Not only the people in the world were shocked, but also Han Yu was stunned when he heard the news.


    "Some people are going to be the emperor''s son-in-law. I''m afraid they will forget our friends." Yunman''s sour way.


    Situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan took a look at Yun man and all of them sighed in secret. They didn''t know what to say.


    After all, it was the emperor who ordered Han Yu to be his son-in-law. If Han Yu didn''t respect Han Yu''s order, he would have made a big mistake. If Han Yu obeyed his will, Yun manke would have suffered.


    Although Han Yu and Yunman have not established a relationship, but in their hearts, Yunman has been Han Yu''s woman.


    They are holding injustice for Yunman.


    Han Yu naturally knew that Yun man had something to say. He explained, "this is not the edict that has not been issued. Who knows whether it is true or not. It may be just a rumor."


    Yun man looked at Han Yu and said, "are you still looking forward to it?"


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "I haven''t seen Princess yuluo. How can I expect that. Don''t worry. Even if there is a decree, I will not obey it. "


    Yunman suddenly seemed to eat a calming pill, and his look improved a lot.


    Si Tu Miao agreed: "if the imperial edict is not decreed, the eldest brother will not accept it. Regardless of the princess yuluo, who loves to marry, the eldest brother and his sister-in-law are made for each other."


    Shi Zhongyu then said, "it should be like this."


    Si Tu Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan help Yun man to speak. He gradually eliminates his worries and unhappiness, and gradually smiles like flowers.


    "Cough..."


    When several people were chatting with each other, Dan Chen came and stood outside the hospital door and coughed a few times. Han Yu asked him to come in and walked in.


    "Young master, I have heard about the imperial edict. What are your plans?" Dan Chen asked after sitting still.


    Han Yu asked Dan Chen not to call him the little master, so he changed his name to young master.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, situ Miao said: "of course, it''s not. The eldest brother and sister-in-law are made for each other."


    Dan Chen glanced at situ Miao and said to Han Yu, "young master, we have already accepted the reward from the imperial court. If we don''t accept the gift of marriage this time, I''m afraid it will cause criticism. It''s not good for you to let some villains enter


    Han Yu said: "I naturally understand this, but I have already thought well, you don''t have to say anything more."


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor ordered Han Yu to be his son-in-law?" Rain congshuang looks at Yan''er in amazement.


    She had not been so shocked for a long time.


    "The news from the king''s city will not be false. Miss, this is a letter. Look..." Yan''er handed a letter to Yu ningshuang.


    Rain congshuang quickly opened to watch, after watching, his face became incomparably ugly, some disgusted way: "this is the royal family, interests first!"


    Yan Er hastily reminds a way: "miss."


    The rain and frost closed the letter and asked, "whose idea is this?"


    Yan''er is eager to speak, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    Yu ningshuang snorted again and said, "you don''t have to say. I know who it is. It seems that the killer who killed Han Yu before was also sent by him."


    Yan''er can only be silent.


    Rain coagulates frost suddenly and refers to writing in the void, and soon a letter is formed out of thin air. Rain congshuang handed Yan''er a way: "you send this letter back."


    Yan''er''s face changed and advised: "we''d better leave this matter alone."


    Rain Cong frost eyes a stare, did not say anything.


    Yan''er put the letter away in a hurry and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning, a team poured into the tengchao University, gold armour red gun, momentum extraordinary.


    This team went straight to Han Yu''s other hospital.


    "Han Yu, a student of tengchao University, received the order."


    A high pitched voice spread all over the tengchao school in an instant.


    "It seems that all the previous rumors are true."


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu should have made a mistake by leaping over the branches and going straight to the top."


    Many students are extremely envious.


    Most of the students in tengchao university are ambitious and want to enter the society and make a career after graduation.


    Han Yu is still a student, so he was recruited as his son-in-law. This is a height that many people will never reach in their lifetime.


    It''s amazing.


    Han Yu had been prepared, and when he heard the voice, he went out in no hurry.Han Yu first glanced at the house next door. The gate was closed, but Yunman didn''t come out.


    "The girl, pretending not to care, actually cares more than anyone else." Han Yu sighed slightly.


    "Are you Han Yu?" The general with the edict in his hand asked, his eyes sharp, and his body faintly showed a sense of killing, which made people shudder.


    Han Yu said: "it''s me."


    The general said in a deep voice, "then take the order."


    Han Yu nodded slightly.


    In Xuanfeng Kingdom, the status of students in the universities is very high, even if they receive the edict, they don''t have to kneel down.


    This is the cultivation of talents, which is why Xuanfeng Kingdom has been standing for so many years.


    The general glanced at Han Yu and read out the edict.


    Han, the emperor''s son-in-law, was rewarded.


    After the imperial edict was read out, the general''s expression suddenly became cordial, and said with a smile: "prince in law, please follow the last general to Beijing and marry Princess yuluo on a lucky day."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "general, don''t worry. Since it''s a marriage event, it must be considered for a long time."


    The general frowned and asked, "what do you mean, son-in-law? Are you not satisfied with the emperor''s arrangement? "


    Han Yu said: "no, but I haven''t informed my master about it. Let me report it to my master first, and then go on a pilgrimage to Beijing. The general can go back to Beijing first and report."


    The general said coldly: "in this case, the end will be able to go with the emperor''s son-in-law to see the respected teacher, and then go to Beijing together to face the holy return order."


    Han Yu said: "I would like to ask the general to go with me, but my master travels overseas, and I don''t know where the fairies are, so I have to wait for me to find out. Moreover, the general must know that there will be a decisive battle between life and death soon after that. Before that war, it is not suitable to talk about marriage with the princess. Please tell the emperor my thoughts."


    The general frowned, though he held the edict. However, Han Yu is a disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, and what he said is indeed well founded. It is not easy to take away by force.


    Thought and thought: "in this case, then from the end will accompany the son-in-law, together to see respected teacher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Han Yu''s being called the son-in-law once became a hot topic in the Kingdom, not only because Han Yu was the disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai and Han Yu had just destroyed the di family, but also because some big forces knew that the disciple of Dao Xie Hua was already the princess to be.


    As everyone knows, Sword Fairy Li Yibai and Dao Xie Hua are not compatible, but their disciples are about to become a family. This is really a jaw dropping thing.


    This matter can be said to move the whole body.


    And the most exciting reaction is naturally Dao Xie Hua Fengliu.


    The first time I found Prince Ji Tianhao.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know why you do this!" Hua Fengliu directly blames Ji Tianhao. This is Xuanfeng kingdom. Few dare to directly question Ji Tianhao in person.


    Dao Xie Hua''s romantic life is very strong, but he is often pressed by the Sword Fairy Li Yibai.


    Now it is not easy to cultivate an excellent disciple, who can help him overcome his shame.


    As a result, the emperor summoned them to become a family.


    How can we fight this fight? How can he fight for the honor of Dao Xie?


    And what he was most dissatisfied with was that Ji Tianhao proposed it.


    "Don''t worry, please listen to my reasons. I''m sure you will agree with me." Ji Tianhao''s respectful way.


    Even if he is the current crown prince, he can only regard himself as a younger generation in the face of the popularity of knife evil flowers.


    "You tell me your reason." Dao Xie was unhappy.


    Ji Tianhao said: "I don''t know whether the elder has paid attention to Han Yu recently?"


    Hua Fengliu nodded.


    Ji Tianhao said: "in the eyes of predecessors, what is the qualification of this son?"


    Hua Fengliu said: "I really envy Li Yibai that old guy, hum, but my disciples are not bad."


    Hua Fengliu said with a smile: "it''s his honor for Han Yu to be praised by his predecessors. He can be so valued by his predecessors that his future achievements are limitless. "


    Hua Fengliu didn''t say anything and agreed.


    Even as an enemy, he also admired Han Yu.


    Ji Tianhao then said: "but master, although Han Yu is strong, naturally he can''t understand the language. And knowing the future is the mistress of this country. "


    Hua Fengliu nodded with satisfaction.


    Ji Tianhao said: "if a talent like Han Yu can be used for me, it is for the use of Zhiyu. Master, do you want to defeat Jieqi, the disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, or let his disciple become our pawn Jieqi forever


    Hua Fengliu took a deep look at Ji Tianhao and said, "are you not afraid of being bitten instead of raising a tiger?"


    Hua Fengliu is not familiar with Han Yu, but he is too familiar with Li Yibai.


    Li Yibai will not work for anyone, so his disciples must be a tough guy to tame. Therefore, for Ji Tianhao''s wishful thinking, huafengliu is not optimistic at all.


    Ji Tianhao said: "don''t worry about it, but you should be cautious."


    Hua Fengliu said: "you have your plans, but I also have my own insistence. I only know that Zhiyu will have a decisive battle with Han Yu soon to end the gratitude and resentment between Li Yibai and me. I hope you don''t interfere. As for what happens after the decisive battle, I don''t care, and I don''t care. "


    Ji Tianhao said happily: "master, don''t worry. I will do it properly and satisfy the elder."


    ¡­¡­


    Tengchao University was also disturbed by the incident.


    Originally, after investigating the background of the rain and frost, Lang Qingtian was ready to attack the immortal beast mountain range.


    Who knows that this kind of thing happened just after the deployment started, which made tengchao university become a place of great attention.


    What makes them headache is that now general Wei Chang''an lives in tengchao academy and guards Han Yu, which makes it more difficult for them to use their fists.


    Lang Qingtian and others really want to drive Han Yu out directly, but there is no way, so the plan can only be postponed again.


    Many forces and many people in the Kingdom have been troubled by this incident. However, Han Yu, the protagonist, has rarely appeared in the public eye since receiving the imperial edict that day.


    As a result, some people who came to tengchao University and wanted to see Han Yu''s demeanor all failed.


    Even after reading the imperial edict, general Wei Chang''an, who was ready to go with Han Yu to find Li Yibai, wanted to see Han Yu, it was extremely difficult.


    "Lord Dan, I want to see my son-in-law."


    Wei Chang''an once again broke into the Dandao palace, which was the thirteenth time.


    "General Wei, young master Han has something important to do and can''t come out to see you. Please forgive me." Dan Chen''s way of being polite.


    "Master Dan, tell me the truth. What is Mr. Han doing? He has made an appointment with me to meet the Sword Fairy Li Yibai. How can we delay it again and again? He doesn''t want to be defiant, is he? " Wei Chang''an''s angry way.


    Since the Japanese Han Yu received the imperial edict and sent him away, he has been hiding.


    When Wei Chang''an realized that he had been cheated by Han Yu, it was too late to wait.Dan Chen hesitated, thinking again and again, some mysterious way: "young master Han may be using a special way to contact senior Li."


    "Maybe? Special measures? " Wei Chang''an looks at Dan Chen suspiciously, how to see Dan Chen is like lying.


    "I guess that too, because Mr. Han didn''t tell me what he was going to do." Dan Chen shrugged, helpless way.


    Wei Chang''an suddenly had a bad feeling like a fly.


    His face suddenly became cold and sharp, looking at Dan Chen, he said, "Lord of Dan palace, I want you to take me to see his son-in-law immediately."


    Dan Chen said: "this is not good."


    Wei Chang''an hummed: "I suspect you want to do harm to your son-in-law. I can kill you now and report to the emperor for disposal. What do you think?"


    Danchen was scared and quickly said with a smile: "general Wei, where do you say this? How dare I do harm to Mr. Han."


    Wei Chang''an said in a deep voice: "in this case, you will take me to see the son-in-law. Only when I see that the son-in-law is safe and sound, can I rest assured."


    Dan Chen thought for a moment and sighed, "OK, I''ll take you to see Mr. Han. General Wei, don''t say that again. I''m scared to death. "


    Wei Chang''an snorted with a cold face. But the heart is a little proud.


    Dan Chen takes Wei Chang''an into his cultivation chamber and points to a stone gate: "young master Han is behind this stone gate."


    Wei Chang''an said, "open the door."


    Dan Chen quickly shook his head and said, "if Mr. Han is practicing in seclusion, I can''t afford to be affected by us. Master Li, the Sword Fairy, blamed me. I don''t have a hundred heads to lose. General Wei, it''s you who want to see Mr. Han. Go ahead. "


    How do you know this place


    After hearing Dan Chen''s words, Wei Chang''an became more careful.


    After all, Li Yibai''s anger is not what ordinary people can afford.


    Dan dust a face treacherous way: "I open the door to tell general Wei not on the line."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    It was calm outside the chamber, but inside it was a scene of doomsday.


    Han Yu sat in the center of the wind and thunder, bathed in the power of wind and thunder, with a sword on his head and a solemn appearance.


    During this period of time, he hid his mind to practice and bought many one-of-a-kind elixirs with the reward of the imperial court. Now he has refined all the elixirs, which is only a line away from the breakthrough.


    Now we can see from the breath of Han Yu. Up and down ups and downs, sometimes surpassing the second grade real immortal, sometimes falling.


    "Boom


    After such a standoff for several days, Han Yu''s body suddenly shook, and his breath soared to the third grade fairyland. Although it was still frivolous, it no longer dropped to the second grade fairyland.


    Breakthrough, three real immortal!


    Han Yu took a long puff of turbid gas, and then inhaled it violently. All the forces of the wind and thunder around him poured into his mouth, and then he began to practice steadily.


    It took a long time to consolidate his cultivation. After that, Han Yu took a long breath of turbid qi and got up.


    "Now it''s a fairyland of three grades. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the evil disciples of Dao?" Han Yumu, burst out the light of self-confidence.


    Han Yu used a special technique to hide his accomplishments in the peak of the second grade immortal, and then he went to the stone gate.


    Now he has attracted the attention of the public. If his cultivation grows too fast, I''m afraid that some enemies will do whatever they can.


    For safety''s sake, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Opening the stone gate, he saw Dan Chen and Wei Chang''an outside the stone gate. Han Yu was surprised and asked, "how are you two here? What''s the matter?"


    Dan Chen said with a sad face: "general Wei said that I wanted to murder young master Han. I had to see what happened. General Wei, young master Han is here. Are you at ease now? "


    Wei Chang''an didn''t pay attention to Dan Chen. He looked at Han Yu rather badly. He said, "son-in-law, you have already delayed too much time. Please leave now to look for your teacher at the end of the day."


    Han Yu said with joy: "did general Wei find my master? That''s great. Let''s go on the road now. "


    Wei Chang''an was full of iron and green, and said: "it''s hard to find the immortal trace of respecting teachers. I''m afraid only the son-in-law can be found."


    During this period of time, Wei Chang''an naturally sent for Li Yibai, but where to find it.


    Han Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "even general Wei can''t find a master. It seems that there is a long way to go to find a master."


    Wei Chang''an said: "in this case, the emperor''s son-in-law can follow me back to the capital and ask the emperor to send someone to look for a respected teacher, which should be found soon."


    Dan Chen quickly cut in and said, "well, let''s go out and talk about it."


    Wei Changan took a cold look at Danchen, but he could only resist it.


    "How long will it be before we have a fight with Dao Xie disciples?" Han Yu asked Dan Chen.


    He has forgotten the time because he is so devoted to practice.


    Dan Chen preached: "just half a year."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked Wei Chang''an, "general Wei has lived in the capital for a long time. Should he have seen Hua Zhiyu, a disciple of Daoxie


    Wei Chang''an said: "I have met several times."


    Han Yu asked, "which one is better than her


    Wei Chang''an glanced at Han Yu, and a look of disdain flashed in the depths of his eyes, saying: "the emperor''s son-in-law''s talent is unique, no one can compare."


    Han Yu said, "really? How about Hua Zhiyu''s cultivation? "


    "I don''t know."


    "The last time you met, what was your cultivation?"


    "Sanpin fairyland."


    "When?"


    "A year ago!"


    Han Yu asked what Wei Chang''an answered, like a puppet.


    Han Yu sighed: "a year ago, Hua Zhiyu was the strong one in Sanpin fairyland, but now time flows, I''m afraid it''s stronger."


    Wei Chang''an thought, what do you say.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and then sighed: "so it seems that I have little chance to win the war with her in half a year."


    Wei Chang''an thought, what do you say.


    Han Yu showed a melancholy look on his face. Dan Chen next to him advised: "don''t think too much about it. There is still half a year to go. In this half year, young master Han practiced hard. I think it''s not a problem to catch up with Hua Zhiyu."


    Han Yu nodded, and his face showed a resolute look. He said, "the leader of the palace of Dan is right. I can''t waste any more time in this half a year."


    With that, Han Yu suddenly stopped, looked at Wei Chang''an and said, "general Wei, the war is coming. I''m going to practice in seclusion and find my master. I''ll leave it to you."


    Wei Chang''an realized now that he had been caught again. But if you want to be angry and angry, you can only say: "your husband-in-law is better to go with me."


    Han Yu sighed: "a great war is coming. If I don''t practice hard, I''m sorry for heaven and earth, and I''m sorry for my master. I can only win this battle, not lose it. Now I''m the son-in-law to be. Every move represents the face of the royal family. If I lose, it will not damage the royal dignity. I can''t afford this responsibility. "


    Wei Chang''an is full of greasy and crooked heart. He scolds him that you are going to be his son-in-law.But what can Wei Chang''an say when Han Yu speaks with such dignity.


    Once he was accidentally put on a big hat by Han Yu, he couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that Wei Chang''an had nothing to say, Han Yu said, "in this case, the task of finding my master will be entrusted to general Wei. If general Wei feels embarrassed, he can wait until half a year later, when my master will show up. "


    Since the emperor''s son-in-law on the emperor''s son-in-law''s meeting, the emperor''s son-in-law can''t help but tell me what he wants


    Han Yu said: "general Wei is very righteous. I can''t thank you enough. The Lord of Dan palace can only trouble you to send general Wei a journey. I have to continue to go back and close."


    With that, Han Yu turned back, as if to leave.


    Wei Chang''an has no way to take him.


    Who called Han Yu''s reason so high sounding, so awe inspiring?


    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came, and situ Miao rushed up.


    "Boss, you wait." When situ Miao came in, he saw Han Yu''s back, and stopped in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu turned and asked.


    "That..." Si Tu Miao looked at Wei Chang''an and Dan Chen. He was in a bit of a dilemma. He simply sent a message to Han Yu: "Princess yuluo has arrived at tengchao school!"


    Han Yu was stunned. Princess yuluo is not the princess that the emperor would beg Bai Lai to marry him?


    Han Yu was surprised and asked, "what is she doing here?"


    Si Tu Miao hesitated for a moment and said, "she said that she would come to see if you are qualified to be her husband and let you see her now."


    Han Yu sneered and turned back to the chamber of secrets.


    "Boss, boss..." It''s no use crying out.


    "What''s the matter?" Dan Chen asked curiously.


    "Well, just go out and have a look." The way of Si Tu Miao''s headache.


    Dan Chen looked at situ Miao suspiciously and walked out quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    "Is Han Yu hiding here? Lift it up for me. I can''t see that he can come out! "


    A group of people swarmed into the Dandao palace. The woman on the back of huoqilin, holding a dark red whip, pointed to the domineering road of Danchen''s mansion.


    As her voice fell, a group of soldiers rushed to Danchen''s house like a dragon and tiger behind her. It looked like that would really lift the house of Danchen.


    Along the way, a lot of people came to watch the excitement of tengchao University, including some of the high-level of tengchao University. But to see such a scene, only if not seen, who dare not come forward to stop.


    Looking at tengchaozhou, there is absolutely no one who can be so arrogant in tengchao University.


    "Princess yuluo is even hotter than the legend. Han Yu has suffered a lot now."


    "Hey hey, who takes such a daughter-in-law to get into the door, it will definitely not have a good life."


    Many people can''t help gloating.


    At first, Han Yu was called the son-in-law, which caused too many people''s envy and jealousy. Now, seeing Princess yuluo so hot and domineering, many people no longer envy her.


    Many people began to mourn for Han Yu.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many generals and soldiers do not do two endlessly, and directly use the magic arts to bang on the wall, and in a flash the wall is smashed.


    Dan dust just came out to see this scene, not from anger: "stop, you are so brave, dare to destroy my house!"


    Dan dust''s voice just fell, is to hear behind Wei Chang''an called a princess.


    Wei Chang''an quickly ran to the woman riding the burning Kirin and saluted: "Wei Chang''an, the last general, see the princess."


    "Princess?" Danchen was stunned and took a look at the woman. Then he looked at situ Miao with an inquiring look.


    "She is princess yuluo," situ Miao said helplessly


    "Er..." Dan dust Leng Leng Leng, looked at the broken wall, can only face bitter.


    "General Wei, and Han Yu?" Princess yuluo asked, looking a little angry.


    "Han Yu is in there." Wei Chang''an Road.


    Princess yuluo once again turned her eyes to Danchen''s house, completely ignored Dan Chen and situ Miao, and said in a loud voice, "Han Yu, you shrinking head tortoise, don''t you dare to see this princess? Hum, do you think you can hide without coming out? Let me continue to dismantle it! "


    Many generals and soldiers rushed into the courtyard of Danchen like a wolf.


    Dan Chen tried to stop it, but he finally resisted.


    "Stop it!"


    A cold voice sounded. Yunman, Shi Zhongyu and Qin Xiaoxuan rushed out of the crowd and rushed to Danchen and situ Miao. They were Yunman.


    Princess yuluo then turned her eyes to the group of people. Her face was upset, and she yelled: "it seems that you have the courage to stop this princess twice. It seems that you are not timid. Please take it for me."


    Ready to demolish the house, there are a few people toward Yunman, they are ferocious.


    "Princess, Danchen, the leader of xiadandao palace, this mansion is owned by me. I don''t know why the princess wants to demolish it for no reason." Dan dust to the front, not humble or arrogant way.


    Princess yuluo raised her hand and motioned to the men to stop. She looked at Dan Chen and said, "Han Yu is hiding here. If he doesn''t come out to see this princess, she will dismantle it. Do you have any opinion?"


    Dan Chen smiles bitterly. Of course, he has some opinions, but it seems that Princess yuluo is not a reasonable person, so she can only keep silent.


    Seeing that Danchen did not speak, Princess yuluo said with a smile, "since you don''t reply, then I''ll take it that you have no problem. When you have offended this princess before, I will forgive you once. If you dare to say something to stop me, I will not blame you for your impoliteness. "


    A lot of people smack their tongue. It''s really overbearing.


    Clearly is oneself unreasonable, also said so fresh and refined, others unreasonable.


    This ability of reversing right and wrong is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Princess yuluo''s eyes, from several people''s body to ignore the sweep, but soon swept over again, directly staring at Yunman.


    Just now, she received a message that Yunman was Han Yu''s woman.


    Princess yuluo didn''t care who carried the message.


    Looking at Yunman carefully, Princess yuluo was not surprised.


    At the beginning, I didn''t find anything strange about Yunman, but in a closer look, it was more beautiful and more feminine.


    However, Princess yuluo was very confident about her beauty and asked, "I heard you are Han Yu''s woman?"


    By a woman, or the woman who is fighting for a man with himself, Yunman is very uncomfortable in his heart, but still has a hard way: "yes."


    Princess yuluo curled her lips and said, "I really don''t have a good eye for a woman like you. It seems that he is just a general person. He is not fit to carry shoes for this princess."


    Yunman was so angry that his face turned white. If Qin Xiaoxuan didn''t pull it and situ Miao several people advised him, I''m afraid that he would have to be angry on the spot.


    "Haha, it seems that Han Yu''s road to the emperor''s son-in-law will not be peaceful!""I heard that Princess yuluo was loved by the emperor since she was a child. Everything depends on her. It seems that she doesn''t agree with this marriage. Han Yu''s son-in-law may be defeated!"


    The crowd whispered, waiting to see the good play.


    "Since the princess despises me so much, why come all the way to me? Please come back." A cold voice sounded, and Han Yu came out slowly.


    Suddenly thousands of eyes, the first time swept to Han Yu.


    Princess yuluo''s eyes were cold.


    What does Han Yu mean by this? As if she had come all the way to meet her lover, I bah!


    "Are you Han Yu? Today, I''m really disappointed to see it. When I go back, I will report it to my father and ask him to withdraw his will. " Princess yuluo looks at Han Yudao haughtily.


    She wanted to see the loss and fear on Han Yu''s face.


    But she was disappointed, Han Yufei but not lost and panic, but appeared a little excited.


    Princess yuluo''s heart was filled with anger. Who is she? The princess of the kingdom is high above the world, and the heroes and beauties in the world call it and wave it. Han Yu is so happy that he is still excited to hear that she is going to retire?


    This is contempt and humiliation to her.


    "Shua!"


    The whip in Princess yuluo''s hand was drawn towards Han Yu.


    Whip on the instant combustion of flames, into a fire dragon, very terrible.


    A word does not agree with the hand, so hot, people scalp numb.


    After the whip was drawn out, Princess yuluo looked at Han Yu with a sneer. She wanted Han Yu to kneel down and beg for mercy in order to relieve her anger.


    Many people are silent for Han Yu. How many people dare to block the whip drawn by the princess? I''m afraid the whip will be in vain.


    Han Yu held out his hand and grasped the whip. His vitality surged and wiped away the flame on the whip.


    "Dare you stop?" Princess yuluo''s eyes glared and she was furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    What made Princess yuluo angry was that Han Yu not only blocked her whip, but also held on to it. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull it back.


    "Let go Princess yuluo was in a hurry.


    In front of so many people, what makes her face?


    Han Yu suddenly let go.


    "Ah..." Princess yuluo screamed and fell down directly from huoqilin''s back.


    Because it was so sudden that the bodyguards nearby didn''t respond. Princess yuluo fell heavily on the ground and fell on her back.


    The owner of the site is petrochemical.


    "You You are bold


    Princess yuluo got up in a panic. Her face turned blue and white. She looked at Han Yu fiercely. She wanted to eat Han Yusheng.


    She did not expect, Han Yu block her attack is just, did not expect to pit her.


    The fall made her lose face.


    "You let me go." Han Yu''s innocent way.


    Princess yuluo was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Suddenly, her toes touched the ground like a roc spreading its wings. The whip in her hand rippled like a dragon dancing.


    Princess yuluo flew into the air and whirled around before she whipped the whip off. It was like a nine day dragon swinging its tail, and its momentum was incomparable.


    "I didn''t expect Princess yuluo was so rebellious despite her hot temper."


    "Yes, at her age, she has already become the cultivation of second grade fairyland. It''s really incredible!"


    Princess yuluo showed her strength in this instant, which surprised countless people.


    In the face of Princess yuluo''s anger, Han Yu did not change his face.


    When the whip was about to reach him, he once again held on to the whip.


    "Looking for death!" Princess yuluo snorted coldly.


    However, she didn''t want to perform the dragon dance.


    Not only did Princess yuluo think so, but Zhao Chang''an and many teachers and students of tengchao University shook their heads and sighed.


    Only Dan Chen, Yun man and other people were burning with their eyes, not worried about Han Yu at all.


    The next scene surprised everyone.


    "Did he catch the whip?"


    "Resist the magic with your bare hands?"


    "How could it be? Princess yuluo and he are masters of the same realm


    For a moment, the sound of the cool air came and went.


    Even Zhao Chang''an and the high-level tengchao University, who was hiding in the dark to watch the excitement, all changed color.


    In the same realm, people must use the magic to resist.


    Han Yu had a good time and caught Princess yuluo''s magic with his bare hands.


    Han Yu''s strength is incredible.


    What''s more astonishing is that Han Yu not only grasped the whip, but also easily scattered the flame on the whip with a shock of his arm. Moreover, Princess yuluo wanted to take back the whip and found that the whip was rooted in Han Yu''s hands.


    This gives people an illusion that the whip of Princess yuluo is almost as powerful as that whip just now.


    But all the people present know that the power of these two lashes is quite different.


    Princess yuluo''s face had become ugly.


    "The Dragon haunts me!"


    With a light drink, the whip whirled around like a black dragon, and soon Han Yu was bound by fire whip.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    A flame came from the whip to burn Han Yu.


    Princess yuluo''s face improved a little. She was a little proud of herself and said, "please forgive me now. As soon as I''m happy, I''ll deal with you lightly."


    As soon as Princess yuluo''s voice fell, she heard only a bang, and the whip suddenly scattered. Han Yu stood still, and his whole body was undamaged.


    "Ga?" Princess yuluo was stunned three times.


    Han Yu has been entangled by her dragon. How can she escape so easily?


    Is this a man of second grade fairyland?


    If it was acceptable for Han Yu to resist the fire dragon dance without any effort before, now that he has been entangled by the dragon and can easily get out of it, it seems incredible.


    "Come down to me!"


    Han Yu grabs the whip and makes a slight effort.


    "Shua!"


    At the other end of the whip, Princess yuluo fell like a meteorite.


    "Boom


    Princess yuluo hit the ground, directly smashing out a huge pit.


    People are petrified again.


    How dare you abuse the princess, the youngest daughter whom the emperor loves most? It''s bold!


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Princess yuluo jumped out of the pit. She was very embarrassed. She was so angry that she wanted to swallow the living people alive.


    "Why are you standing there, you punks? Catch him for me!"Princess yuluo was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently, and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    Today, I wanted to give Han Yu a strong hand and then go back to ask his father to withdraw the imperial edict, but he was abused instead.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    The officers and men who followed Princess yuluo were all loyal to the emperor, who could serve her through life and death, and only obeyed Princess yuluo''s orders.


    At the command of Princess yuluo, they all rushed towards Han Yu like a wolf.


    "I am the emperor''s emperor''s son-in-law. Do you dare to interfere in our love affairs?" Han Yu''s shameless way.


    Those officers and men did not move, one by one ferocious rushed.


    "Bah, who is flirting with you? You son of a bitch, I have to skin you today Princess yuluo said angrily, and then she said with pride and ostentation, "they are the Phoenix guards trained by my father specially for me. They only obey the instructions of this princess."


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the fire and Phoenix guards. There were 33 people in total. Each of them was like a god of killing who had climbed out of the sea of fire in corpse mountain.


    The most important thing is that the three leading men in fire red armor have cold eyes and murderous intentions, which make Han Yu feel dangerous.


    At the command of Princess yuluo, huofengwei followed the order, regardless of Han Yu''s identity.


    Han Yu stepped back a few steps.


    He may be able to defeat huofengwei, but in that case, his strength will be exposed.


    Han Yu turned his mind and suddenly looked at Wei Chang''an and said, "general Wei, if I have any problems today, I''m afraid you can''t go back to your life?"


    Wei Chang''an shameless way: "this is the family affairs of the son-in-law and princess, I can''t manage."


    Princess yuluo glared at Wei Chang''an fiercely. She was very upset.


    Han Yu frowned. Is there really only one war?


    Huofengwei is approaching gradually, and they are not in a hurry to start.


    Because Princess yuluo asked them to catch Han Yu, if Han Yu didn''t do it, they wouldn''t do it.


    Han Yu thought about it and decided to give up the resistance.


    He didn''t believe that Princess yuluo dared to kill him.


    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, Princess yuluo ordered. Her face was extremely ugly, as if she was very reluctant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    With the order of Princess yuluo, huofengwei retreated.


    "Han Yu, you are lucky today, but our business is not over." After that, Princess yuluo glanced at Han Yu angrily. She rode on the fire Qilin and flew straight to the sky, followed by huofengwei.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept through the crowd. The overbearing Princess yuluo would never suddenly find her conscience to let him go. There was only one reason that someone was helping him secretly.


    To help him, either Princess yuluo is afraid of it, or she is the one who gives face to Princess yuluo.


    Looking at Xuanfeng Kingdom, I''m afraid there are few people that Princess yuluo is afraid of, so the reason may be the latter.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu saw a woman in the crowd, a woman of extraordinary beauty.


    "Is it her?" Han Yu Leng Leng Leng, this woman, is the rain coagulates frost.


    "How could she appear in tengchao university?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    He has a kind of intuition, Princess yuluo suddenly left, I''m afraid it has something to do with this woman.


    In the face of Han Yu''s eyes, the rain coagulates frost not to avoid, calmly opposite.


    Wei Chang''an suddenly came over and said, "son-in-law, Princess yuluo is angry. If you delay time again, I''m afraid it will be bad for you."


    Han Yu said helplessly: "obviously Princess yuluo doesn''t agree with this marriage. If I go to the capital with you again, I will ask for trouble. General Wei, let''s follow the previous discussion. "


    Wei Chang''an had no choice but to leave.


    Princess yuluo made a big fuss at tengchao University, and the story of her being abused by Han Yu soon spread like a whirlwind, and Han Yu once again became a figure on the crest of the storm.


    However, this upsurge just passed for a while. What people most like to talk about is the decisive battle between the disciples of sword immortal Li Yibai and those of Dao Xie Hua six months later.


    The dispute between sword immortal and sword evil has always been the focus of national attention.


    Immediately, their life-long struggle will come to an end. Naturally, it is the concern of the whole country. It is said that even the surrounding countries are concerned about this matter, so early they set out to Jianyun mountain, ready to see the battle between Jianxian disciples and Daoxie disciples.


    One day, Si Tu Miao rushed into Han Yu''s other courtyard.


    "Boss, good news. The university is ready to hold a trial." Simao''s excited way.


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "can''t you help it at last?"


    "I think it''s because of the decisive battle between you and Hua Zhiyu that attracts the attention of the whole world. They want to take advantage of this time to capture the immortal beast mountain."


    Han Yu nodded.


    The remains of the heavenly palace are very important.


    Once the secret is leaked, the imperial court will inevitably intervene. If the misdeeds of Lang Qingtian and others are exposed, they will be doomed.


    So they have been very cautious.


    The decisive battle between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu attracted the attention of the whole world. Everyone''s eyes gathered at Jianyun mountain, and others did not have the energy to pay attention to tengchao University. It was a good opportunity for them to act.


    In the first selection, after a month, students from the four levels of Tiandi xuanhuang can participate in the trial, and the top ten of the four levels are selected and trained in the immortal beast mountain range.


    Their time card is very accurate, so the time when they attack xianshou mountain is about before and after the decisive battle between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    At that time, no one will pay attention to every move of tengchao University.


    "Boss, they are too accurate at this time. Do you still have the energy to explore the remains of the heavenly palace?" Simao Dao.


    In his opinion, the decisive battle with Hua Zhiyu and defending the name of sword immortal is far more important than exploring the remains of the heavenly palace.


    Now that the two overlap, it is natural to abandon the exploration of the heavenly palace.


    "Isn''t the decisive battle between me and Hua Zhiyu in half a year? There is still time. " Han Yu also has a headache, but he must go to the remains of the heavenly palace.


    A month later, the first selection of the trial began.


    Four levels of classes, began to carry out the selection in an orderly manner.


    Those who sign up for the contest will win the top ten of each level.


    After seven days of intense competition in the arena, the top ten of the four levels were finally determined, and a total of 40 people were eligible to enter the immortal beast mountain for trial.


    "Master, the rain and frost has entered the top ten of the day class." Lang Qingtian mansion, Zheng Qianjun reported the final result to Lang Qingtian.


    "If she wants to go, let her go and pay attention to her behavior." Lang Qingtian Dao.


    Zheng Qianjun nodded and said: "Han Yu also participated in the trial."


    Lang Qingtian frowned and said, "this boy is about to fight with Hua Zhiyu. Do you still have the leisure to participate in the trial?"


    Zheng Qianjun said: "I''m afraid he doesn''t have the confidence to defeat Hua Zhiyu. He wants to improve himself through this trial. Master, if Han Yu and Yu ningshuang die in the trial, I''m afraid... "


    Lang Qingtian holds his forehead, and has a headache.


    But soon, he made up his mind and said, "the time for us to attack the immortal beast mountain is before and after the decisive battle. We will send people to protect them secretly. As long as they are not dead, we will not be affected."¡­¡­


    "The rain coagulates frost. He is not low in identity and strength. He has won the flying snow sword technique strongly. Now he has participated in the trial of tengchao Academy..."


    Han Yu frowned.


    He had thought that the rain and frost was coming towards him, but from all kinds of signs, it seems that the rain and frost came to the relics of the palace in heaven.


    "This girl has a very big head. When she appears at this time, does anyone already have an eye on the ruins of the heavenly palace?"


    Han Yusi wanted to go and shook his head.


    No matter who is looking at the remains of the heavenly palace, it is good news for him.


    After all, it is too difficult for him to compete with tengchao University alone. If a third party intervenes, he can take advantage of the fisherman.


    After a three-day rest, all the people who passed the first examination of the trial gathered at the foot of Lingtian mountain.


    Lang Qingtian, the head of the mansion, personally came forward to lecture.


    What they said was nothing more than encouraging and inspiring words.


    A lot of people were excited, only Han Yu sneered.


    On the surface, they entered the immortal beast mountain range to experience and kill monsters for the people. In fact, they were just bait.


    The people of tengchao state have always maintained a delicate balance with the immortal beasts in the mountain range.


    If tengchao University rashly attacks the xianshou mountain range, it will inevitably attract other people''s attention and dissatisfaction.


    However, if most of the elite of tengchao academy died in the mountain range of immortal beasts, wouldn''t it be possible for tengchao university to attack the mountain range of immortal beasts in a fair manner?


    Not only has the name of graduation, but also in the period when the sword immortal and the knife evil end their enmity, they can also reduce their influence to the minimum.


    After the training, a group of people set out in a mighty way under the leadership of Zheng Qianjun, the leader of douzhan palace.


    Dan Chen, Yun man, Si Tu Miao, Shi Zhongyu, Qin Xiaoxuan and others all secretly sent messages to Han Yu, telling him to bless him. Like Han Yu, they knew the purpose of tengchao University and were very solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    Climbing Lingtian mountain, you can see the mountains in the north, connected with the sky, sending out a wild breath.


    Occasionally, the roar of a terrifying beast comes out, which makes the earth shaking.


    From afar, many people are excited.


    Under the arrangement of Zheng Qianjun, 40 students were divided into five groups. Two day class students, two prefecture level students, two Xuan level students and two yellow level students.


    Unfortunately, Han Yu and Yu ningshuang are in a group.


    "This experience is aimed at training you, so don''t force yourself to enter the core area of xianshou mountain. Each group is a whole, and the final score is judged by the immortal beast core obtained by each group. The group that won the first prize can each get a pint of elixir as a reward, and recommend you to study and practice in ziding immortal house. " Zheng Qianjun looked serious.


    Hearing the speech, many people were excited.


    A product of elixir can be eaten as a meal for Han Yu, but for most people, it is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    The most precious thing is that you are recommended to study and practice in ziding immortal house.


    We should know that zidingxian mansion is the highest level school in Xuanfeng Kingdom, and the holy land of cultivation that countless people yearn for.


    And the enrollment conditions of ziding Xianfu are extremely harsh. Even if all the present are the top talents of tengchao University, they have no absolute confidence to pass the examination of zidingxian mansion.


    The recommendation of tengchao university is particularly important.


    For a moment, many people looked at Han Yu and his group.


    Han Yu is so famous recently that he has become the biggest competitor in many people''s minds.


    "Well, although ranking is important, safety is the most important thing. Go!" Zheng Qianjun said.


    They all saluted Zheng Qianjun, and each of them showed his body method and entered the mountain range of immortal beasts.


    Looking at the students with high momentum, Zheng Qianjun sighed secretly that these people must be pillars in the future. This is this time However, thinking of the future success, Zheng Qianjun no longer pity, but become more cold.


    Five groups of people came to the edge of the mountain and stopped one after another.


    "Han Yu, although you have a great reputation, you may not have strong strength. This time, our team has won the first place." A man looked at Han Yu, quite provocative.


    His name is Zhou Xiuyuan. He is one of the top three students in the Tian level. He is a master of three kinds of fairyland.


    Han Yu glanced at him lightly and didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Xiuyuan snorted and took the lead to fly into the mountain range.


    "Sword immortal disciple, I didn''t say a word when I was so provoked. It seems that some rumors about you are worth distinguishing." One person said sarcastically, and the people with their team also entered the immortal beast mountain.


    Soon, only Han Yu and his team were left in the five groups.


    They feel quite isolated.


    Not only was Han Yu envied because of his reputation, but also because Yu ningshuang, a beautiful woman, and Han Yu''s group


    "hum, they''ll take advantage of their words, and brother Han doesn''t want to see them all." Zhu Shuo spat in the direction of the fairy beast mountains.


    The top person in the prefecture level class is the master of a real fairyland.


    "Han Xuechang, Yu Xuechang, I think our group has to choose a leader. If someone orders us, our effectiveness will be higher. Han Xuechang and Yu Xuechang are Tian class students. We are the most powerful. I think one of them is the best to be our leader. What do you think of my proposal? " One girl said.


    This person is he Yanqing, the genius of Xuan class.


    Hearing the speech, most people nodded and agreed.


    Although they are all geniuses, they don''t accept other people''s decisions in ordinary time. However, none of the people present was weaker than the others. Naturally, the stronger were more popular.


    Yu ningshuang looks cold, like an iceberg beauty. She looks at Han Yu lightly and says nothing.


    "Why don''t we vote?" Seeing Han Yu and Yu ningshuang do not speak, Zhu Shuo thinks that they both want to be leaders and do not yield to each other.


    "I do think that the leader does not necessarily have the strongest strength, but it must be the one with the best qualifications, who can co-ordinate the overall situation and lead everyone to the first place." Suddenly, a proud man spoke.


    He was also a genius of the prefecture level class, named Qi junchu.


    "Everyone is a genius of all levels, with equal qualifications. Naturally, strength is respected." Zhu Shuo hummed.


    "Not necessarily." Qi junchu quite a bit provocative way, "who has the better qualification, can only be reflected in the same realm of war. Therefore, I want to challenge Han Xuechang and Yu Xuejie with the same realm. If I lose the battle in the same realm, I am convinced. "


    Finish saying that, Qi junchu''s eyes, arrogantly swept Han Yu and rain congshuang.


    Rain Cong frost, cold face, silent.


    "Do you dare not accept my challenge? Han Xuechang, and you? " Qi junchu looks at Han Yu with pride.


    Rain congshuang took a cold look at Qi junchu, and then ignored directly.


    "You are too weak!" Han Yu shook his head."What do you say?" Qi junchu was furious.


    He is one of the best talents in the prefecture level class. He is not afraid of anyone in the same realm. Han Yu even says that he is too weak. This is just too bullying.


    And Han Yu''s next words made Qi junchu almost vomit blood.


    "To fight with you is to bully you in any case. If you want to be the leader, it''s no harm to give it to you." Han Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "You Well, you arrogant Han Yu, I''ll see what you can do to make you so crazy Qi junchu was furious.


    Body a shock, a strong breath swept out.


    In addition to Han Yu and Yu congshuang, the others were swept away by his powerful breath.


    "Hiss, I didn''t expect that he was so strong!" Zhu Shuo took a breath and looked at Qi junchu in amazement.


    He thought he was as good as Qi junchu, but Qi junchu''s breath of this moment was released, which made him feel the huge gap between him and Qi junchu.


    "Nine tunes lead to the sky!"


    Qi junchu burst out nine streams of air from his body. He turned into a dragon and a giant python. He trapped Han Yu in the middle with the speed of thunder and turned into a chain.


    The head of the nine air currents turned into a huge mouth, and at the same time swallowed it towards Han Yu.


    "You are no better." Han Junyu was very pleased to see him.


    Everyone was surprised. The attack was too fierce. Even if Han Yujiu was famous, he could not help worrying. Only the rain coagulates frost, the complexion is indifferent, does not move.


    "Jiuqu Tongtian is the inferior immortal skill of the Yellow stage. Qi junchu takes the initiative. It is not easy for brother han to crack it." Zhu Shuo''s face changed slightly.


    As soon as his voice dropped, Han Yu raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and gently touched the void.


    It''s like an ordinary point finger without performing any magic arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    "Hum, although you are the strong one in the second grade fairyland, if you want to dissolve my nine tune Tongtian if you don''t display the immortal skill, it''s no doubt that you are a fool''s dream!" Qi junchu''s arrogant way.


    Although Han Yu used to defuse Princess yuluo''s many attacks with his bare hands, Qi junchu was very proud and thought that he was better than Princess yuluo.


    "Bo..."


    Han Yu''s fingers move towards the void and light waves appear on their fingertips.


    The light waves spread quickly and looked very soft, but they destroyed all the Jiuqu Tongtian.


    "How could it be?"


    Qi junchu stepped back two steps, his face was incredible.


    "Shua!"


    Han Yu''s figure flashed and followed him like a shadow. His index finger pointed to Qi junchu''s forehead.


    Qi junchu was shocked and quickly used his body method to avoid.


    However, Han Yu''s fingers seem to have the power of heaven and earth. No matter how Qi junchu evades it, he can''t avoid it.


    Soon, Qi junchu''s body was cold, and his body was numb in an instant.


    Han Yu''s finger gently touches his forehead, which seems to have no strength at all. But Qi junchu has a kind of intuition. As long as he dares to move around, Han Yu can kill him with one finger.


    This finger, at this time, is even more terrifying than killing the sword.


    After they were stunned, they all looked at Han Yu with admiration.


    Zhu Shuo said: "Qi junchu, brother Han''s power to crack you with one finger, give you a full blow, and also suppress you. What else do you have to say?"


    Qi junchu''s face changed again and again. He could only lower his proud head and said, "I admit defeat. But this is not a battle of the same realm. I believe that over time, I will not be weaker than you. "


    Qi junchu looks at Han Yu confidently.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything and calmly took back his fingers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about respecting elder brother Han as the leader? I believe that brother Han''s ability will certainly lead us to the first place. " Zhu Shuo looks at all humanity.


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Although the rain does not show the Mountain Dew, no one knows how strong she is. But now Han Yu''s strong suppression of Qi junchu has won everyone''s trust.


    Soon, in addition to Yu Cong Shuang, others expressed their respect for Han Yu as the leader, including Qi junchu, who was arrogant and unassuming. Only Yu ningshuang did not express his opinions.


    Although Han Yu didn''t care much about the position of the leader, he couldn''t help looking at the rain.


    "Since you are the leader, don''t let me down." Rain coagulates frost cold road. This is also a disguised recognition of Han Yu''s status.


    Han Yu said: "in this case, from today on, all the actions in the fairy beast mountain range must follow my command. Of course, if you don''t listen, you can leave our group. "


    Zhu Shuo took the lead: "naturally listen to big brother Han."


    Han Yu nodded and led everyone into the fairy beast mountains.


    There are many fairy beasts in the mountain range. If they fly in the sky, they can easily become the target of immortal beasts. So they choose to fly in the forest.


    Moreover, Han Yu knew that the purpose of the tengchao University was not just a trial, so he was very cautious.


    After climbing over several mountains, suddenly a roar of beasts and fighting sounds sounded. People approached and watched. They saw a fairy beast in a fairyland, which had been besieged by a team of men and horses, and became a battle of trapped animals.


    "Guo Fenghua and his group didn''t expect to be so lucky that they came across a fairyland immortal beast when they entered the mountain range." Zhu Shuo has some envy.


    Guo Fenghua was obviously the leader of this group. He did not make a move. He sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and directed the rest of the people to besiege the immortal beast.


    He also found Han Yu and others, not from the eyes.


    Seeing the envious eyes of Zhu Shuo and others, he could not help but say: "Han Yu, you have to work harder. There is a rare immortal beast in the real fairyland on the periphery of the immortal beast mountain range. Don''t let us kill only one immortal beast, gain a fairy beast core, and we will win you. "


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Qi junchu said angrily: "Guo Xuechang is so demoralized that he wants to win the first prize with this immortal beast core. Isn''t it a bit of a dream?"


    Guo Fenghua gouged out Qi junchu''s eyes and snorted coldly.


    Han Yu and they continued on their way.


    The mountain range of immortal beasts is very large, but every powerful immortal beast occupies a large territory.


    There is a powerful immortal beast in the fairyland, which is found by Guo Fenghua and others. Obviously, it is impossible to find a powerful immortal beast in a large area.


    However, the weakest of the eight of them are the strong ones of jiupinxu fairyland, and there is no special suppression in the fairy beast mountain range, so they can fly.


    Before long, he rushed out of this territory and entered another wild mountain forest.


    "Roar..."


    Several people have just crossed a river, suddenly several roaring sound sounded, a group of white tigers rushed out of the forest, covetously staring at the people.


    "Alien, you have stepped into the territory of the white tiger fairy king. Please return quickly." A white tiger, very aggressive way."Oh? White tiger fairy king? " Qi junchu''s face showed a touch of joy.


    "What''s the origin of the white tiger fairy king?" Han Yu asked.


    "The white tiger fairy king is one of the famous fairy beasts on the periphery of the fairy beast mountain range. It is said that it is only one step away from the second grade fairyland. If we can capture it, the value of the inner core of the immortal beast will surely surpass that of Guo Fenghua." Qi junchu excited way.


    "The damned bastard is disrespectful to my king. I want to die!" The tigers were furious.


    It is indisputable that several white tigers are ferocious and will tear up several lives.


    Several younger brothers and younger sisters are eager to try. Although these white tigers are fierce, they are all the accomplishments of jiupinxu fairyland. They are just for them to practice.


    Han Yu saw their mind and let the four younger brothers and sisters of Jiupin virtual fairyland do it.


    A scuffle broke out.


    The four are the best in each grade, but the white tigers are extremely effective and the number is double.


    As a result, the four younger students were suppressed by the white tiger, and their faces became pale.


    "Brother Han, let me help them." Zhu Shuo Dao.


    He is a real fairyland strong, in the face of nine virtual fairyland white tiger, no pressure.


    Han Yu looked at the rain and said, "Miss rain, how about you?"


    Rain congshuang glanced at Han Yu coldly. He stepped forward and waved his sleeve. Out of thin air, a strong wind came out of thin air and was involved in the battlefield.


    When the wind blows, the white tiger''s body explodes, but her four younger brothers and sisters are undamaged.


    Soon, the battle subsided, all eight white tigers were destroyed, and the inner core of eight immortal beasts floated in the air. The inner core of the immortal beast is the result of the cultivation of the immortal beast in his whole life. The core of the immortal beast is of high value.


    Rain congshuang jade finger light, easy seal eight fairy beast kernel, raise a hand, eight fairy beast core will fly over, fall in her jade hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    Except for Han Yu, the rest of the people admire the way that the rain coagulates frost and kills eight white tigers in the virtual fairyland without any effort. Even the proud Qi junchu has to admire this technique.


    Yuningshuang was originally beautiful, which made people naturally feel good about it. At this time, it showed a surprising hand, and it was the direction of all hearts.


    There is no doubt that if Yu Ning frost shows that he wants to be the leader of this team, most people will not hesitate to choose it.


    The eight immortal beast cores just started, and suddenly Han Yu''s hand next to him flew to Han Yu''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Rain congshuang is not good at looking at Han Yu, the cold light twinkles in the eyes.


    "I''m the leader. I''ll take care of it naturally." Han Yuyi''s way of thinking should be.


    Rain Cong frost coldly looked at Han Yu for a moment, then took his eyes back.


    It seems that Han Yu regards her as a thug, which makes Yu ningshuang very unhappy.


    Han Yuxi Zizi collected the eight fairy beast cores and said, "since this is the territory of the white tiger fairy king, then we will go to meet it."


    Without Han Yu, they took the initiative to find the white tiger fairy king. Soon the white tiger fairy King led the white tiger army to kill him.


    The white tiger fairy king is majestic, just like a hill. In front of it, Zhu Shuo and Qi junchu feel pressure.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of white tigers, among which there are two tigers who are king of fairyland.


    It''s a tough team.


    "Zhu Shuo and Qi junchu, you will be given the king of tiger, who has a real fairyland at both ends; as for the white tiger fairy king, it will be given to Miss Yu; and the rest of the white tigers will be handed over to the remaining five of us. Are you all right?"


    Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu and others have no opinion. Yu ningshuang coldly looks at Han Yu and takes the lead to kill him.


    The white tiger fairy king is very strong, but the rain coagulates frost to be stronger, is actually a face-to-face to kill the white tiger fairy king, sealed its immortal beast core.


    So that people are dazed.


    Nima, it''s terrible. We haven''t started yet.


    Seeing the white tiger fairy king being killed by seconds, the white tiger army is in a mess. Some of them rush to the rain and coagulate frost with anger, while others turn around and run away.


    "You don''t have to do it. Miss Yu is so powerful. She can handle it by herself." They want to start, but they are stopped by Han Yu.


    Everyone looked at Han Yu strangely.


    Does Han Yu have a grudge against Yu ningshuang?


    The rain and frost did not live up to Han Yu''s high expectations, and the power of one person would wipe out the white tiger army.


    It''s just that the whole person''s face can be as ugly as it needs to be. Especially when she comes back, Han Yu naturally reaches out his hand to ask her for the inner core of the immortal beast, which makes it hard for Yu ningshuang to eat a handful of flies.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    All the way deep, as long as he met a monster, Han Yu would smile and say, "you don''t have to do it. Give it to Miss Yu!"


    Even to the back, we are used to it. No matter what kind of animal we meet, we all hold hands and wait to watch the rain and frost perform.


    In a flash, three days later, Han Yu and his family had harvested thousands of immortal beasts'' kernels. Before and after, they met thirteen waves of immortal beasts. Undoubtedly, it was rain coagulating frost who worked alone every time.


    Because the most powerful monster is a level of fairy beast, and it''s easy to kill. At the beginning, although the rain congshuang was dissatisfied, he didn''t care too much, but as time went on, it gradually came to the edge of the outbreak.


    Han Yu didn''t seem to be aware of the emotional change of rain coagulating frost. Every time the rain coagulated frost killed the immortal beast, he would take it for granted to ask for the inner core of the immortal beast.


    Three days later, all the immortal beasts were killed by rain and frost, but the inner core of immortal beasts was all treasured by Han Yu.


    Night is another restless night.


    In the night of the fairy beast mountain, it is very lively.


    There are Sirius howling moon, there are goshawks breaking the sky, very spectacular.


    At night, Han Yu and his family also chose to stop fighting.


    In the cave, people meditate and breathe. Han Yu took out all the inner cores of immortal beasts and classified them into different categories.


    There are seven cores in the first grade fairyland, 130 in the ninth grade, 323 in the eighth grade, 681 in the seventh grade and more than 200 in the rest.


    "There are more than a thousand fairy beast cores, which are all attributed to Miss Yu." After finishing, Han Yu looked at the rain and frost with a smile.


    The rain coagulates frost coldly looks at Han Yu, Han Yu that smile wants to have how to hate how much hate.


    The rest of the people did not speak. Everyone could see that Han Yu and Yu ningshuang didn''t deal with it. Naturally, they didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Han Yu didn''t want to let them go. Looking at Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu and others, Han Yu said angrily, "are you all wood? Miss Yu has worked so hard that you don''t even have a word of thanks? "


    "Thank you, sister Yu!" All of them expressed their thanks one after another.


    It''s ok if you don''t thank you. The more you thank the rain, the more you feel uncomfortable. Especially seeing Han Yu''s smiling face full of spring breeze, the rain coagulates frost and makes me feel sick.The rain coagulates frost simply closes the eye, does not look directly.


    Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu and others are embarrassed, but they are used to this iceberg beauty.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu frowned and shot two cold awns in his eyes and looked out of the cave.


    At the same time, the rain and frost also opened their eyes.


    Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu, etc. have a better understanding.


    "Boom


    Then, a position of the mountain shaking, like a heavy iron bar hit on the mountain in general.


    Cracks appeared on the top of the cave, and countless rocks fell.


    "Alien, get out of here!"


    An angry roar came from outside the cave.


    "Here''s a big guy!" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    As soon as they flashed, they turned into light and went outside the cave. In the night sky outside, they saw a huge object, tens of thousands of feet high. Their eyes were red with blood. The light emitted was even brighter than the moon in the sky. Their bodies exuded a chill.


    "The devil winged snake king of fairyland?" Zhu Shuo exclaimed.


    The demon winged snake king, with black scales like armor, is invulnerable. He has eight pairs of meat wings on his back, which can reach heaven and earth. Of course, this is not its most terrible place, its most terrible is the venom of the demon winged snake king.


    Even the strong man of Sanpin fairyland can be poisoned instantly if he is contaminated with the poison of the demon winged snake king.


    "Everybody, don''t move. Give it to Miss Yu!"


    At this time, the familiar voice sounded again.


    Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu and others were unable to laugh or cry, so that the fear caused by the demon winged snake king disappeared in an instant.


    But the rain congeals frost, is listening incomparably harsh.


    "Why me? You are the leader of this team. Don''t you set an example for everyone?" The rain and frost were intolerable and broke out at last.


    Han Yu helplessly said: "the devil wing snake king is so powerful, I think only miss rain can kill it in our team. Since Miss rain is not its opponent, I can only fight to death."


    This asshole!


    The rain coagulates frost to be angry to grind silver tooth, this surface sounds to be in praise of her, in fact is to say she can''t.


    Rain coagulates frost cold hum, kill to evil wing snake king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    Rain and frost sprang up and turned into a white light straight into the sky. Even if the demon winged snake king was ten thousand feet high, she also instantly crossed the head of the demon winged snake king.


    Zhu Shuo, he Yanqing and others all exclaimed that the speed of rain coagulating frost is too fast.


    The rain and frost fly to the sky above the demon winged snake king, standing in the air, but the wind is all around him. The wind was white and surrounded by it. When her deep right hand grasped the void, she grasped a huge competition, and then, like a whip, cleaved towards the demon winged snake king below.


    "Whoa..."


    It''s like thunder. It''s like sweeping the mountains.


    When the snake king saw this, the eight meat wings quickly flapped and shifted their shapes and shadows to avoid.


    "Boom


    The white skirmish and the demon winged snake king passed by, and heavily pulled on the top of a mountain, destroying countless rocks in an instant, leaving a deep mark on the top of the mountain, as if it had been struck by thunder.


    "Damned alien race, kill me indiscriminately in the mountain range of immortal beasts. I don''t want to talk about other immortal animals. Now I want to kill my king. Die!" The devil winged snake king was furious.


    The eight meat wings are violently flapping, which is actually the force of wind and thunder.


    Wind into endless wind blade, thunder into countless lightning training.


    Wind and thunder interweave, the sky suddenly appeared in the doomsday scene general.


    Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu and others were all shocked. If they were to fight with the demon winged snake king, I''m afraid no one could resist the wind and thunder that destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    The rain coagulates frost to hum, the hand white pick quickly revolves, turns into a huge white disc, smashes into the wind and thunder.


    "Boom


    The white disc destroyed the withered and decayed all the way, easily breaking the force of wind and thunder, and hit the head of the demon winged snake king.


    The demon winged snake king was smashed to the ground and hit a mountain heavily. His huge body directly smashed the mountain.


    On its head, it was beaten to pieces by a white disc.


    "It is worthy of being the strong one of the three fairylands!" The crowd marveled.


    In the face of the second real fairyland devil wing snake king, raised his hand to suppress, this means, let the public marvel.


    The devil winged snake king stood up again and opened his mouth. The black liquid gushed out from the mouth, turned into a river, and generally rushed towards the rain and frost.


    "Be careful, sister. It''s the poison of the devil winged snake king!" Qi junchu hastened to remind.


    The venom of the demon winged snake king is very poisonous. Although this demon winged snake king is only the cultivation of the second grade fairyland, even if the strong one of the fourth grade fairyland is contaminated with its venom, it will be very troublesome. And the strong of Sanpin fairyland, once infected, absolutely dead without life.


    The rain congeals the frost to have the guard early, innumerable white picks interweave into a huge shield, protects her tightly. At the same time, it controls the rest of the white competition and smashes the river of venom.


    "Zizizi..."


    The venom is very terrifying and can easily corrode white exercise.


    However, although the venom is strong, the rain coagulating frost is stronger. Under the long attack of the demon winged snake king, he can''t hurt the rain coagulating frost.


    Suddenly, a pair of red eyes of the demon winged snake king looked at Han Yu and others in the distance. He opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of venom at the crowd.


    "Ah?" Several people were shocked.


    Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu, he Yanqing and others rushed to stop them. However, to their horror, no matter what means they used, as long as they were touched by the venom, they would be corroded in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the venom of terror was rushing towards the people like a flood.


    "It''s over


    Several people are in despair. If they are touched by the poison, they will die.


    After spitting out a mouthful of venom, the demon winged snake king turned and ran away. Obviously, he had realized that he was not the opponent of rain coagulating frost.


    Rain congshuang glared at Han Yu and others. He drank the animal lightly, and then went after the demon winged snake king.


    Han Yu is about to be engulfed by the venom.


    All of a sudden, a sword with a huge handle appeared in the center of the sword.


    The venom was blocked outside by the shield of sword array, and several people inside were undamaged.


    "Thank you very much, brother Han." Zhu Shuo''s surprise.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Han." The rest of you are grateful.


    In the past few days, it has been the rain coagulating frost that they have subconsciously ignored that Han Yu is also an expert.


    At this time, he remembered that although Han Yu was only a strong man of second grade fairyland (Han Yu concealed his strength), his strength was incomparably strong.


    After the poison was eliminated, Han Yu removed the shield of his sword array. The rain and the demon winged snake king disappeared, but the fighting sound from the North could be heard.


    "Go, go and see." Han Yu used his body method and quickly snatched it away. The rest of them followed.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, a scream came, and everyone was happy when they heard the words. They didn''t need to think about it. It must be the devil winged snake king who was killed by the rain.


    "Elder martial sister Yu is so strong that she can kill such powerful immortal beasts as the demon winged snake king!""Yes, elder martial sister Yuyu takes us with us. It''s hard not to win the first prize."


    The crowd was excited.


    Although they chose Han Yu as the leader, it has always been the rain coagulating frost that has been exerting its power. Everyone imperceptibly began to take the lead with the rain coagulating frost.


    But for this, Han Yu doesn''t care.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a voice of praise came from the people.


    "What''s going on?" Several people were shocked, even Han Yu frowned.


    Han Yu went at full speed and soon fell into a canyon.


    In the canyon, lies a huge corpse, which is the body of the demon winged snake king. His head is broken and his immortal root is removed. He is dead.


    Not far away, a woman in white sat cross legged, her body flashing white light, white light, mixed with black flame.


    "The venom of the demon winged snake king." Han Yu''s eyes glared.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu and others fell down one after another.


    "No, sister Yu is poisoned!" Qi junchu''s face changed dramatically, showing a thick look of worry.


    "What?" The rest of them did not change much.


    "Sister Yu Xuejie is the cultivation of Sanpin fairyland. Isn''t that saying..." Zhu Shuo didn''t dare to go on. The rest of the crowd was trembling in their hearts.


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, she is the cultivation of four kinds of fairyland."


    Several people smell speech a Leng, all concentrate on the induction of rain Frost Breath.


    The breath of the rain coagulated frost is the third grade fairyland, but it can''t be completely hidden because of poisoning, so that if the shadow appears, it can sense the smell of the fourth grade fairyland.


    "Hiss, I didn''t expect that Yu Xuejie was the strong one in the four grade fairyland. She was definitely the first person in tengchao school!"


    "Yes, Zhou Xiuyuan, Guo Fenghua and others are the only three real fairylands."


    Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu and others were shocked to the point that they could not add more.


    Not to mention them, even Han Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the rain and frost were hidden so deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    A strong man of four grades of fairyland went to tengchao university to study and said that it had no purpose, and no one would believe it.


    The rain coagulates the frost in the movement to cure the poison, the others protect the Dharma for her.


    After about an hour, the rain suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of black blood. The black blood fell on the ground, and instantly eroded out a huge pit on the ground.


    The rain and frost vomited a long breath of turbid air, recovered the light that covered the body surface, and stood up.


    But then she saw the scene, which almost made her crazy.


    Han Yu skillfully dug out the inner core of the demon winged snake king and put it away.


    "You are positive." The rain coagulates the frost.


    "I don''t need to bother Miss Yu for such a small matter." Han Yu said with a smile.


    The rain and frost made his face white with anger, but he finally resisted it.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept over the crowd and said, "Miss Yu is poisoned. I think we should not go further."


    Han Yu naturally could see that although the rain coagulated frost had removed some venom, there was still residual poison in his body.


    "I''m ok, I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Han Yu looked at the rest of the people, and all the others said they were OK.


    Naturally, they were all right. All the way through, it was rain and frost.


    A group of people set out again.


    As we go deep into the fairy beast mountain range, we encounter more and more immortal beasts. We have to meet several fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyla.


    Every time he wanted to fight with the immortal beast, Han Yu would ask everyone not to move and give it to Miss Yu.


    "Han Yu, what do you mean? Are you trying to embarrass me Finally, after killing another immortal beast of second grade fairyland, the rain coagulated frost became violent.


    "Those who can do more work. Miss Yu is so powerful that she has to do more." Han Yu''s tone was normal, as if he was saying something normal.


    "You fart Rain congeals frost gas makes three corpse gods jump violently, seven orifices generate smoke.


    No matter how stupid people are, they will not believe Han Yu''s lies.


    At the beginning, I didn''t care about rain and frost, but now, I can''t bear it.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "Let''s make a comment and see if I''m right." Han Yu''s impudent way.


    Yu ningshuang''s face was completely gloomy and looked at Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu and others.


    Qi junchu took the lead in saying: "Han Xuechang, I think your practice is really inappropriate. Even if you and Yu Xuejie have any personal feud, but now we are a team, we can''t revenge on each other."


    "Han Xuechang, we respect you, but this is unfair to Yu Xuejie!"


    People you look at me a word, are talking for the rain congshuang, although Zhu Shuo did not say anything, but the meaning is very obvious.


    Han Yu some angry way: "so say, you are not satisfied with me?"


    Qi junchu was not afraid to look at Han Yu, but was not satisfied.


    Although the others avoided Han Yu''s eyes, they didn''t say anything. The meaning was obvious.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "good, good. Since you are not satisfied with it, choose a new leader. "


    Qi junchu was the first to jump out and said, "I choose Yu Xuejie as the leader."


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu was deprived of the position of the leader, and Yu ningshuang became the new leader of the team.


    Yu ningshuang looked at Han Yu with pride and said, "Han Yu, now I am the leader of this team. What I say, you can do for me."


    At first, Yu ningshuang sneered at the position of the leader, but after a big loss, he knew that the position was still good.


    Han Yu shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, since you''ve finished my position as the leader, then I have the right to leave this team. From now on, I''m not a member of your team."


    "Well?" The rain congshuang was stunned, especially when he saw the cunning color in Han Yu''s eyes, he suddenly felt that he had been cheated.


    The rest of them didn''t feel anything. After all, anyone who was dismissed like this would have a bad face.


    "Good luck, gentlemen. Goodbye!" Han Yu arched his hands at the crowd, turned around and left.


    It seemed like a sense of relief.


    In fact, Han Yu had long wanted to act alone, but he couldn''t find the opportunity.


    So I came up with a plan to abuse the rain and frost.


    In this way, we can not only avenge the previous one stone''s revenge, but also leave the team in a fair and aboveboard way. Why not.


    "Stop." Rain coagulates frost cold road.


    "Is there anything else?" Han Yu asked.


    "Since you have been separated from our team, is it time to hand in the spirit beast kernel before?" It was Qi junchu who spoke.


    He thought that Han Yu couldn''t wait to leave because he wanted to swallow the inner core of immortal beast.


    "That one, all for you." Han Yu is very generous to take out all the fairy beast kernels and return them to them.Before that, Han Yu collected all of them on his own body. He was totally disgusted by the rain.


    "That''s not what I want to talk to you about." Rain congshuang stares at Han Yu.


    Like Han Yu, she doesn''t care about the inner core of these immortal beasts at all. She only cares about one breath.


    "What are you going to say to me?" Han Yudao.


    "Did you set the rules before? Who is the leader? The rest of the people should listen to the leader''s arrangement?" There was a sly flash in the rain''s frosty eyes.


    "So what?" Han Yu''s calm way.


    "In that case, you have to listen to me now." Rain coagulates frost strong road.


    "I also said, disobedient, can leave the team, I do not want to listen to you, so take the initiative to leave the team, no problem?" Han Yu asked.


    Rain congshuang was so angry that she could not help biting Han Yu.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has never been so angry as these days.


    "Goodbye." Han Yu squeezed his eyes in front of the rain, and flew away.


    "Stop for me The rain coagulates the frost to be angry, turns into a ray of light to pursue Han Yu.


    Two people in front of the other, very fast.


    Zhu Shuo, Qi junchu and others chased for a while, but they couldn''t catch up.


    Several people all look at each other, these two people also too have no sense of responsibility, unexpectedly so threw them down.


    "All blame you. You have to change the leader. Now, Han Xuechang is angry and left. Yu Xuechang is a person without a sense of responsibility." He Yanqing looked at Qi junchu angrily.


    "This also can blame me, Han Yu has too much, you are not not not to see." Qi junchu hummed.


    "Yu Xuejie is angry and wants to seek justice from Han Yu. She will not leave us!" A man, full of confidence.


    Several people continued to chase.


    Seven days later, they were desperate.


    They didn''t catch up with the rain, and the rain didn''t come back.


    Not only that, they also met a second grade real immortal level immortal beast, fighting six people were seriously injured and dying, only to kill a way of life, no longer dare to go deep, can only retreat to the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    Deep in the mountain range of immortal beasts, the two people turned into light and shuttled through the forest. Many fairy beasts wanted to go forward to find out the truth, but when they sensed the strong breath of the two people, they were afraid to provoke them.


    Two people one after another over the mountains, to the edge of the core area, in front of the talent suddenly stopped.


    The people in the back catch up with the people in front and stop after a hundred feet away.


    This is a man and a woman, the man is handsome and unrestrained, the bearing is extraordinary; the female''s unique talent is as beautiful as heaven. No, it''s Hanyu and the rain.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu turned around and looked coldly at the rain and frost.


    "What do you mean Rain and frost are cold eyes.


    "What are you doing with me?" Han Yu''s face became colder.


    "Of course it''s to see what tricks you want to play." Rain coagulates frost some angry way.


    Along the way, Han Yu has been making trouble for her. It''s not easy for them to change their roles. Han Yu even runs away. How can rain coagulate frost?


    "I warn you, if you follow me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Han Yu put down a cruel word, turned around and left.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you can be rude to me." Rain congshuang did not agree, followed Han Yu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, in the void ahead of the rain, countless sword Qi condenses out of the air, all pointing to the rain and frost. As long as the rain congshuang dares to step forward, those sword Qi will not hesitate to cover her.


    Rain Cong frost hummed and went on.


    Where she went, the wind suddenly roared, forming a terrible whirlwind, enveloping her.


    The whirlwind moves forward.


    The thousand sword Qi in front of us is destroyed by the whirlwind in an instant.


    As soon as Han Yu''s face sank, he took out the swallow sky sword, and urged the sword spirit to sweep out.


    "Boom..."


    Xuanwofeng was cut off by the sword spirit and then collapsed. Rain Cong frost jumped out, raised his hand for a knife, a knife cut.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Countless Sabre Qi surges towards Han Yu, which is more terrifying than the sword Qi controlled by Han Yu just now.


    Han Yu held the sword of swallowing the sky. He turned and swung it out. The sword Qi turned into a tidal wave, and it collided with the Qi of the sword.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible explosion sounds, and everything between Han Yu and Yu ningshuang is destroyed.


    Han Yu stepped back a few steps, holding a sword and staring at the rain, he said, "you have to force me to do it?"


    The rain coagulates frost coldly way: "then let me see, sword immortal Li Yibai''s disciple, how many ability."


    "Well, then I''ll do it for you!"


    Han Yu leaped to his feet and displayed the first style of his carefree sword spectrum. A line of egrets went up to the sky.


    Innumerable sword Qi surged out of the swallow Sky Sword and turned into an egret. Its cry was loud, and it was moving nine times in the sky. Its wings were like sky knives. They cut through the void and came towards the rain and frost.


    Han Yu continued to wield swords, and egrets were constantly formed.


    Finally, the nine egrets joined in a straight line, one faster than the other, and the other more terrifying.


    Rain coagulates frost eyebrow a pick, raise a hand to grasp, endless wind force turns into an electric stab general, toward the egret suddenly stab.


    "HISHI, HISHI..."


    An electric stab pierces nine egrets in succession.


    As soon as the arm of the rain congeals frost, nine egrets and electric stab collapse at the same time.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At first, he killed the demonized corpse and the wind kill immortal in Sipin fairyland with this move. Unexpectedly, he was easily dissolved by the rain condensation frost of Sipin fairyland, which was too strong.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid. With a shake of his wrist, he displayed his terrible sword technique.


    In the second form of Xiaoyao sword, the yellow crane will never return.


    Huang Hesheng, move heaven and earth, Huang He goes, do not see blood endlessly!


    The Yellow Crane, which is formed by endless sword, is like an immortal beast. It flies across the sky and covers the earth. It has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Although the Yellow Crane once gone and never returned is also the inferior fairyland of the Yellow stage, its power is far above a line of egrets on the blue sky.


    A line of egrets on the blue sky relies on repeated attacks, while the Yellow Crane never returns relies on the quick second kill.


    So that the sword technique was put into practice, and the look of rain coagulating frost became extremely dignified.


    Dancing with both hands, the wind blade is unique.


    Then choose a wind knife whirlpool, block in front of the body.


    "Boom..."


    The Yellow Crane killed in the past hit the whirlpool of wind blade fiercely.


    The Yellow Crane and the whirlpool of the wind knife explode at the same time, and the rain and frost are shaken and fly backward, which is quite a mess.


    Han Yu took the sword of swallowing heaven and resolutely turned around and fell into the jungle.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to get rid of me!"


    The rain and frost quickly whirled around, turning into a top like energy storm and catching up.


    The rain coagulates frost is the wind attribute immortal root, the cultivation is above Han Yu, the speed is extremely fast. As a result, after climbing several mountains, he sensed Han Yu''s breath from afar. His hands kept playing. Every time he hit it, he would form a wanzhang wind blade and cut through the void to kill Han Yu''s position.Han Yu was so angry that he took the initiative to kill him back.


    This war is dark and dark.


    They came and went, killing thousands of moves.


    "Well, if it''s not for the poison in my body, I''ll see how I can crush you." The rain coagulates the frost.


    "You are no better." Han Yu was sarcastic.


    It is true that Yu ningshuang couldn''t exert all his strength, but he did not display all his fighting power.


    "The disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai is really famous. He is going to have a decisive battle with Dao Xie''s disciples. Now he still has the leisure to flirt here!"


    Suddenly, a enchanting and charming voice sounded.


    However, Han Yu and Yu ningshuang didn''t enjoy it at all. On the contrary, they all shivered, stopped fighting and looked up in the direction of the sound.


    I saw red petals falling from the void in the distance, very bright and beautiful. After the red petals fall, they quickly turn into red blood, which corrodes everything.


    A stream of blood like a long snake in the peristalsis, looks very sinister.


    The red petals are incomparably enchanting, but the red blood is breathtaking, forming a strong visual impact.


    When all the petals fall and turn into blood, all the blood condenses towards the center and finally turns into a woman in a red robe.


    "Blood makes magic!" Rain coagulates frost suddenly cold road.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, have good eyesight. I know my mother." The woman in red shows a very enchanting look.


    "You are brave enough to show up here." The rain and frost murmured and wary.


    "Hum, where in the world do I dare not go?" The blood refining devil''s unhappy way, mercilessly glared at the rain congshuang, then looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    "What do you want me to do?" Han Yu asked in a low voice. He had a bad premonition.


    "Han Yu, you killed my sister fengshaxian. What did you say I asked you for?" Blood refining magic eyes shot two blood light, the body is murderous.


    "Are you sent by those people, too?" Han Yu said angrily.


    "Those people? Hum The blood refining devil snorted coldly and slowly forced towards Han Yu.


    Wherever she went, the sound of void Zizi Zi Zi, under the rocks, vegetation, constantly eroded. He''s just a devil.


    "You''re not running away from her." The sound of rain and frost suddenly sounded in Han Yu''s ears.


    Han Yu glanced at the rain. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    Naturally, he could see that the blood refining devil was very strong.


    The rain and frost also turned into a ray of light, followed by Han Yu.


    At this time, she did not run away from Han Yu. Han Yu was very surprised that she was far away from Han Yu.


    "Want to escape?" The blood refining devil sneered and his body moved, which turned into a blood light to catch up with him. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    "A line of egrets on the blue sky!"


    Han Yu did not hesitate to cut out a sword, a line of egrets to kill blood refining demons.


    The blood refining devil did not hide or avoid, and the blood light transformed into it directly hit the egret.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The nine egrets were pierced by the blood light with an arrow, and all of them exploded. The blood light transformed from blood refining was killed without any damage.


    Han Yu''s heart a Lin, decisive display yellow crane once gone never to return.


    However, it is still not the enemy of blood refining magic attack.


    "Hiss..."


    Even Han Yu could not help but take a breath of cool air. His body was shocked and no longer hidden. The powerful breath of Sanpin real fairyland rushed to Tianyu in an instant.


    "San pin Zhen Xian?" Rain congshuang Leng Leng Leng Han Yu, some incredible.


    "Well, even if you are a real immortal, what can you do to me?" The blood refining devil is not afraid.


    "The snow embraces the blue and the horse does not move forward!"


    Han yuxianyuan shakes and displays the third movement of Xiaoyao sword spectrum.


    The sword spirit turns into wind and frost, and the wind and frost turn into ice shields for thousands of miles.


    The third form of Xiaoyao sword spectrum is defensive sword technique.


    In an instant, a thousand feet of ice can stand in front of him.


    "It''s a snowy blue horse." Rain Cong frost slightly changes color. If she were to attack, I''m afraid her full strength might not be able to break this impregnable defense.


    However, the blood refining devil didn''t flinch, straight across the snow field and hit the ice wall.


    "Boom..."


    The ice wall was hit by a huge hole, and the blood refining devil rushed out from the other side, and turned into blood light again and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu was shocked. He thought that he could use the strongest means to stop the blood refining devil. He didn''t expect that the blood refining devil was so terrible.


    If Han Yu is hit, he will be disabled if he is not killed.


    In a hurry, Han yuxianyuan and xianlei together urge him to inject the mark of Thor''s armor. The first section of Thor''s armor is immediately prompted to form a purple armor on Han Yu''s body surface.


    "Dong!"


    As soon as the armor of Thor was formed, the blood refining demon hit Han Yu and made a loud sound of the bell of LU Hong.


    After being hit, Han Yu flew backward and hit the mountain behind heavily.


    "Poof..."


    Han Yu vomited a mouthful of blood. Looking down, he found that the armor of Thor was broken in a large area.


    "This..."


    Han Yu felt a chill on his back.


    The armor of Thor that he now urges is the most powerful in the first section. It can''t resist the attack of blood refining devil, and the result is worrying.


    The blood refining devil stopped and looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "what kind of magic power are you? It''s a little interesting."


    Han Yu spat, staring at the blood refining devil.


    There are too many powerful people in the mainland, even if he has many means, but in the face of absolute strength, it seems that they are in short supply.


    "Well, if you don''t say so, take it with you and die!" The blood refining demon snorted coldly, ready to announce the death penalty of Han Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Just at this time, a blast made earth shaking.


    I saw a terrible Dao Qi, with the overwhelming power, towards the blood refining devil.


    "Well? Look for death Blood refining devil a Leng, see is the rain coagulate frost to launch a terrorist attack, not from anger.


    Without hesitation, the blood refining demon raised his hand and patted at the terrible Sabre Qi.


    When the two collide, the blood refining demon was shocked to numb his arm and flew backward. However, the terrible Dao Qi was cut down with overwhelming force.


    "How about the fairyland in the Yellow stage?"


    The blood refining demon snorted, and resolutely displayed a yellow level medium-sized immortal skill.


    "Boom


    When the two fairies collide, the sword Qi of rain congshuang bursts, and the magic skill of blood refining demon smashes heavily on Yu Cong Shuang''s body. Yu Cong frost screams and hits the ground, spits blood violently, and the breath rapidly withers."You want to block my mother too much. I''ll kill that thief first, and then I''ll kill you!" Han Yu turns and looks at Han Yu.


    "Little sister, you can rest in the ground!"


    "Bold, dare to hurt the students of tengchao University!"


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, shaking the mountains, flying sand and rocks.


    A man in green appears and blows at the blood refining devil.


    The blood refining devil quickly closed his hand and blocked the man''s fist with one hand.


    "Boom


    The two collided, and a terrible wave swept across all sides. Both of them flew backward to a great distance before stopping.


    "Hum, there''s another one to die. I''ll take you all together today!" Blood refining demons are furious.


    "Take her away." The man said to Han Yu and took the initiative to kill him.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu rushed to help Yu Cong frost to leave quickly.


    The injury caused by rain congshuang is much more serious than Han Yu.


    "Poof..."


    Walking along, the rain suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was as black as ink, and instantly eroded out a huge pit on the ground, and the venom in the body broke out.


    "You let me go!"


    Yu ningshuang broke away from Han Yu''s hand and sat down in a hurry, trying to suppress the wound and venom. However, the situation became worse and worse, and he kept spitting blood.


    "If you don''t want to die, go!"


    Han Yu played a competition and ran away with rain and frost. After giving up a circle, he went back to the depths of the fairy beast mountains.


    "Why do you go inside?" Rain congshuang asked, very weak.


    "Do you think the appearance of the man just now is a coincidence?" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t think it was a coincidence that the master of tengchao academy appeared.


    "You mean he''s following us?" Rain congeals frost, the road of doubt.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to the inner part of the fairy beast mountain now. If you don''t go, I can put you down! " Han Yudao.


    The rain and frost almost blew my back.


    What about your manners? What about your love of beauty and compassion?


    I was hurt for your sake. How could you say such a thing?


    This asshole!


    Rain Cong frost heart incomparable regret and resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    Han Yu entered the edge of the core area of xianshou mountain with rain and frost, then stopped and found a cave to settle down temporarily.


    After the long journey, the situation of rain and frost is even worse.


    The heavy damage caused by the blood refining demon made her seriously injured, and the venom in her body took the opportunity to recur. At this time, there were two forces in Yu ningshuang''s body, which were destroying her body madly. Even if she was as strong as her, it could not be suppressed.


    After taking several pills, although the wound and the spread of the venom were slowed down, the symptoms were not cured at all.


    "I was killed by you!" The rain congshuang looked at Han Yu coldly, and his eyes almost froze.


    If Han Yu took her out of the immortal beast mountain range, the strong men of tengchao academy would help her heal her wounds. But now that she goes deep into the mountain range of immortal beasts, she can''t find a village or a shop behind her. How can we say that there is no expert to help her heal her wound, and we should always be on guard against the attack of powerful immortal beasts.


    Hiding here is no different from living and dying.


    "Not necessarily." Han Yu''s light way.


    Rain Cong frost is so angry that she is now at the end of her tether. I''m afraid she will faint soon after holding on, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    It''s unreasonable for Han Yu to still speak sarcastic remarks here.


    Han Yu didn''t worry. He sat cross legged in front of the rain. He said slowly, "if you can answer me a few questions, I''ll cure you if I''m in a good mood."


    Yu ningshuang glanced at Han Yu and scoffed: "by you?"


    Han Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s up to you whether you believe it or not. Anyway, now only I can save you."


    Rain coagulates frost angry way: "I but for help you just injured."


    Han Yu said: "yes, so what?"


    Yu ningshuang tried to resist and Han Yu''s impulse and hate: "then you can''t help yourself!"


    Han Yu said, "I said, I can save you, but you have to answer me a few questions. If you don''t answer, you don''t have to worry. I won''t watch you die, but when to save you depends on my mood. "


    Holding a breath, the rain coagulated frost suddenly stood up and chopped Han Yu with one hand. However, before the palm was cut out, he fell on the ground with a scream, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out, emitting a strong smell of fishy smell.


    After this movement, the injury aggravated instantly.


    Rain cream originally white skin, began to quickly turn black.


    The rain coagulates the frost to be scared out of one''s wits, and hastens to move the mental method to suppress, but now it can''t be suppressed at all.


    "What do you want to ask? Don''t be so fussy." Rain and frost can only be softened.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu said, "what''s the relationship between you and Dao Xie Hua romantic and Hua Zhiyu?"


    Rain coagulates frost way: "I say I am the disciple of knife evil, do you believe?"


    Han Yu widened his eyes and said in amazement, "don''t you tell me that you are Hua Zhiyu?"


    Yu ningshuang hums: "who says that the disciple of Dao Xie is Hua Zhiyu?"


    Han Yu said: "also, it seems that you are Hua Zhiyu''s younger sister!"


    "Why am I the younger martial sister?" he said


    Han Yu put on a show, no longer entangled in this issue, and asked, "what''s the purpose of your bidding for the flying snow sword?"


    "I don''t want you to get it," he hummed


    Han Yu was speechless, and his aim was to be direct and overbearing.


    Han Yu said, "can you lend me the flying snow sword?"


    Han Yu is going to explore the remains of the heavenly palace. No matter whether the flying snow sword technique is related to the heavenly palace or not, there is no mistake for Han Yu to have a look.


    "If you can help me to cure my injury, I can lend it to you."


    Han Yu''s face floated a bad smile and said: "you are all like this now. If I rob you, what can you do for me?"


    "You Shameless... " Rain coagulates frost gnashing teeth, finally spit out two words.


    Han Ningyu stood up and went to frost.


    "What are you going to do? Does the disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai take advantage of the danger of others, and are they not afraid to be laughed at by people all over the world? " Rain coagulates frost to scold a way.


    I want to stand up and dodge, but I can''t move.


    Han Yu came to the back of the rain and slapped his vest.


    "You..." Rain Cong frost is about to scold, suddenly stunned.


    Han Yu''s palm did not hurt her, but fell gently on her back, and then the power of terror and phagocytosis broke out from Han Yu''s hands, which actually sucked away the venom in the rain coagulating frost and the immortal yuan left by the blood refining devil.


    "You Your accomplishments are lower than mine. If you inhale it forcibly, you will die! " After the rain coagulates the frost, some facial expressions complex way.


    She didn''t expect that she would sacrifice her life to save people.


    "Don''t think too much. I won''t risk it for you." Han Yu''s voice sounded softly.


    Rain congshuang snorted and curled his lips.


    He had a good feeling for Han Yu just now, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Han Yu''s body is like an invincible black hole, crazy devouring.Yu ningshuang was shocked. She thought that Han Yu was trying to help her absorb some parts and relieve her injury. However, Han Yu wanted to suck all the venom and the immortal yuan of blood refining magic.


    With Han Yu''s accomplishments, it is no doubt that he will die if he is sucked into his body!


    Isn''t it a sacrifice?


    What a duplicity bastard!


    "All right!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice sounded, and Han Yu took back his palm.


    Rain congshuang looks inside the body and finds that all the Xianyuan of the venom and blood refining demons have been eliminated. Now she will be cured as long as she is nursed for some time.


    "You Are you ok... " The rain congshuang looked at Han Yu and was shocked.


    Han Yufei, however, was not affected, but recovered.


    "How did you do it?" Rain and frost are unbelievable.


    The two forces that tormented her to death turned out to be Han Yu''s healing elixir. It was just like a dream.


    "I can do anything!" Han Yu looked proud.


    Yu ningshuang turned her lips. She didn''t believe he could do anything, but now Han Yu is enough to attract her attention.


    "Now I have cleared the two forces in your body. I can take a look at the flying snow sword." Han Yu has some expectations.


    Rain congshuang eyes a turn, flash a touch of cunning color, way: "my injury has not recovered, when I heal, naturally lend you."


    Han Yu indifferent way: "then you continue."


    Rain congshuang glanced at Han Yu''s back, took out a fairy pill and began to heal quickly.


    If you don''t have talent, you will be cured.


    "Nuo, snow sword technique!" Yu ningshuang comes over and throws an old book to Han Yu.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he reached for the book.


    Naturally, he recognized that this was the flying snow sword technique.


    Han Yu as like as two peas in the golden and the second pages of the first page and the page of the book.


    Soon, Han Yu printed all the words in his mind, and his face showed a strange color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    "What? Disappointed? " For Han Yu''s reaction, it''s not surprising that rain coagulates frost.


    Han Yu threw the secret script to Yu ningshuang and said meaningfully: "it''s you who should be disappointed."


    Rain congshuang snorted and collected the secret script.


    She spent so much money on this secret book, which was a great disappointment. Now Han Yu said this, just like uncovering her scar and sprinkling salt.


    Han Yu clapped his hands and said, "now we are not in debt. Let''s go our own way."


    The rain coagulates frost way: "hum, as if who wants to follow you."


    ¡­¡­


    Tengchao University, a news aroused the anger of teachers and students.


    The students who went to the immortal beast mountain range for the test were besieged by the immortal beasts in the mountain range, and many people''s whereabouts were unknown.


    Tengchao university decided to send experts into the mountain to find the whereabouts of the students.


    This news can be said to have affected many people''s minds, because Han Yu, who is about to participate in the decisive battle of national attention, is also one of those students.


    However, tengchao academy told everyone that Han Yu was OK. The experts of tengchao Academy had found Han Yu and were coming back with him. This news can be said to be a reassurance, reducing the attention of this matter to the minimum.


    When the outside world is relieved, Lang Qingtian, the head of tengchao academy, is just like an ant on a hot pot.


    At first, all the students who went to the immortal beast mountains were under their control at first, but there was a great change recently.


    That is, Han Yu and the rain have disappeared.


    "Haven''t they been found yet?" Lang Qingtian looks at Zheng Qianjun in a gloomy way.


    Everything is in his plan. He didn''t expect this kind of trouble, which he couldn''t tolerate.


    "Report to the Lord, we suspect that they have penetrated into the core area of the fairy beast mountains." Zheng Qianjun''s cautious way.


    "Damn it, Han Yu was chased by the blood refining devil. What else did he do in the core area?" Lang Qingtian is very confused.


    "It''s not clear yet." Zheng Qianjun said, "Lord, paper can''t hold fire. I''m afraid that Han Yu has something wrong in the core area of xianshou mountain. Li Yibai will come to find out in person, and our secret may be revealed! I suggest that we should attack the mountain range of immortal beasts directly while we are doing nothing. By the time those people react, we may have already attacked the remains of the heavenly palace. Once we get the inheritance of the heavenly palace, let alone Li Yibai, the whole kingdom will have to submit to your feet. "


    Lang Qingtian pondered for a moment, his eyes gradually twinkled with bright light, and his body exuded a kind of domineering spirit, and said, "OK, let''s do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The core area of fairy beast mountain is the paradise of fairy beast.


    There are not a few fairyland animals with three or four grades. There are even five or even six fairylands.


    It can be said to be the forbidden area of Xianzu.


    However, recently, there are a large number of experts into the core area, and the core area of the immortal beast, produced many times of collision.


    The mountain range of immortal beasts is in unprecedented chaos.


    In this extraordinary period, there were two people fighting all the way. These two people, of course, are Han Yu and Yu ningshuang.


    "You don''t like me, do you? Why do you always follow me?" Han Yu had no choice but to stop again.


    "Well, I''m sentimental. Who let you go the way I want to go Rain Cong frost face not red heart do not jump the road.


    It was agreed that she would go her own way, but after leaving the cave, she followed Han Yu all the time.


    Han Yu knew that she must have guessed that she had a special purpose in entering the fairy beast mountain range, so she kept chasing after her.


    "In that case, you go first, and I will never follow you." Han Yu sat on a stone and made a gesture of please.


    Rain Cong frost also sat down, pretended to fan with his hand, and said, "I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Han Yu was in a hurry.


    But here, you can''t fight a fight.


    If you don''t pay attention to the powerful immortal beast, Han Yu and Yu ningshuang may have to eat too much.


    And during this time, they saw many experts from tengchao academy wandering around.


    Han Yu knew what they were going to do and couldn''t reveal their whereabouts. The rain congshuang naturally found something wrong.


    After sitting for a cup of tea, Yu ningshuang suddenly looked at Han Yu and said, "tengchao academy has sent so many experts to the mountain range of immortal beasts. There is no secret, and you must know what the secret is."


    Han Yu did not speak.


    "You tell me the secret, and I can join hands with you."


    Han Yu white rain coagulate frost one eye, that kind of son seems to say, you when I am stupid or you are stupid.


    Yu ningshuang was not angry. She stood up and paced slowly, and said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I will follow you all the time. Sooner or later, I will know what the secret is. Before that, because of our non cooperation, it is likely to expose our whereabouts. Once the tracks are exposed, I''m afraid the immortal beasts in tengchao academy and xianshou mountain will not let us go."Han Yu hummed: "did you finally admit that you are a follower?"


    Rain congshuang did not hesitate to ironically say: "and you such a bastard, nature to use extraordinary method."


    Han Yu was so angry that he really wanted to fight against the rain for 300 rounds.


    Rain Cong frost some small proud way: "here, unless you want to expose the whereabouts, or give me to bear."


    Han Yu hummed: "to deal with you, I have a hundred ways to make you crazy, but I have no mind to argue with you now. Since you want to cooperate with me, we have three rules. If you violate one of them, I''m sorry. Please get out of here. "


    Han Yu made this decision after careful consideration.


    First of all, Yu ningshuang has been following him like this, which is really not a way; secondly, yuningshuang is powerful, and if it can be used, it will be Han Yu''s right assistant.


    The rain coagulates frost straightforward way: "say, how a law three rules."


    Han Yu said: "Han Yu hastily reached out to stop and said:" sorry, you don''t have this right. "


    "You..." Rain congshuang was impatient. She swore that she had never seen such a person with no demeanor. After thinking about it, she finally bit her teeth and said, "OK, I accept your terms, but can I make a request?"


    Han Yu said, "let''s talk about it first."


    "If you ask me to do something beyond my bottom line, I will refuse it," he said


    "How low is your bottom line?" Han Yu asked


    Han Yu''s eyes, unscrupulously in the rain congshuang body, the most hateful is that this guy actually opened the sky eye.


    Fortunately, the material of rain coagulated Frost''s clothes has been specially refined. Even the eye of heaven can''t see through it. Otherwise, if this bastard looks at it like this, there will be no secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    "This should be the dark yellow devil kingdom!"


    With rain and frost, Han Yu crossed the blockade layer by layer, and went deep into the central area of the fairy beast mountains, and came to an area covered by yellow gas.


    The yellow gas, which is dark yellow gas, looks like materialization, and the wriggling appearance makes people feel scalp numb.


    "How do you know this is the dark yellow devil kingdom?" Asked the rain.


    The core area of the fairy beast mountain is the territory of the immortal beast, which can not be entered by outsiders at ordinary times.


    All the way, she had a deep insight into the horror of the fairy beast mountain.


    If it wasn''t for the experts of tengchao academy to fight their way in front of them, they would never have come here.


    Han Yu did not answer, but carefully observed the xuanhuang magic state.


    The reason why he knew that this was xuanhuang magic state was that situ Miao got to know it from the immortal beast suppressed by tengchao Academy.


    The remains of the heavenly palace are in this dark yellow magic realm. Because the xuanhuang magic realm is so terrible that the immortal beasts in the mountain range of immortal beasts discovered the remains of the heavenly palace only by chance.


    Even though the remains of the heavenly palace have been found, they have not been opened because of the special environment of the xuanhuang magic realm.


    The rain coagulates frost some angry way: "you can tell me now, you come here the purpose?"


    Although Yu ningshuang made a pact with Han Yu, Han Yu did not tell her the purpose at all.


    Han Yu said: "in the dark and yellow magic realm, the dark and yellow Qi is diffused, and each ray weighs 10000 Jun, and the deeper it goes, the more terrifying it is. It''s hard to stay in the fairyland for a long time. And the most terrifying thing is that the dark yellow Qi can enter the body unconsciously and suppress everything in the body. If too much xuanhuang Qi is allowed to enter the body, it will be crushed to death by life. "


    Rain congshuang looked at Han Yu and said, "are you scaring me? I''m already here. Do you want me to leave? "


    Han Yu said: "I am reminding you, if you want to go in, I will not stop, but don''t expect me to help you."


    Rain congshuang disdained to hum a way: "you are not afraid, I will be afraid? Don''t change the subject. Now it''s time to tell me your purpose? "


    Han Yu quickly walked toward the xuanhuang magic realm, and said: "you will know when you go in!"


    "This son of a bitch!" Rain congshuang secretly gritted his teeth, but he still resisted his anger and followed Han Yu.


    After entering the xuanhuang magic realm, Han Yu felt the pressure of terror from all directions. As long as he contacted the xuanhuang Qi, he was under great pressure. Even though he didn''t step into it, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    Moreover, in the dark yellow magic realm, the sight line was greatly affected, and even the sky eye could not see through the ten Zhang range.


    Not long after walking, they met a huge corpse of immortal beast lying in a pool of blood and dying.


    He was seriously injured. At this time, he was forced by the pressure of xuanhuang, so he could only lie down and wait for death.


    "The four fairyland animals!"


    Han Yu and Yu ningshuang felt the cultivation of the immortal beast, and their faces became dignified and cautious.


    Although I saw countless battlefields on the way to here, I didn''t see the top experts of tengchao academy and the most powerful immortal beasts in the mountain range of immortal beasts.


    Nine out of ten, the strongest immortal beast in the mountain range has retreated to the deepest place of the dark yellow devil Kingdom, and the top experts of tengchao Academy must have come in.


    "Why did the people of tengchao University attack you?" Rain congshuang asked the fairy beast.


    "You damned bastards, you can''t die easily!" The immortal beast tried his best to roar, and obviously hated the people from outside.


    Rain congshuang''s face became iron green, but after the fairy beast roared, it directly burped fart, so that she had no place to breathe.


    Han Yu put the whole fairy beast away without any politeness.


    For Han Yu, a fairy beast with four grades of fairyland is a treasure all over his body.


    "Are you disgusted?" The rain and frost showed a look of disgust.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He continued to move forward, and the rain coagulated frost followed behind.


    Before long, he came across a four grade fairyland immortal beast, which had been killed. Han Yu naturally put it away without any politeness, which attracted a burst of disdain from the rain.


    Before less than half a day, the face of the rain suddenly became ugly.


    Xuanhuang Qi into the body, affecting the operation of Xianyuan in her body, and with the deepening, xuanhuang Qi becomes more intense, and the pressure is stronger.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, seems to have nothing to do with it.


    "How can you be ok?" Rain congshuang asked in doubt.


    Her accomplishments are superior to Han Yu, so Han Yu should be the first to bear it.


    "I told you, I can do anything." Han Yu smiles mysteriously and goes on.


    Yu ningshuang looks at Han Yu''s back in amazement, remembering the scene that Han Yu sucked away the venom in her body and the immortal yuan of blood refining demons.


    "Can he even absorb and refine the dark and yellow Qi?" Rain congshuang Leng three Leng, only feel incredible.Xuanhuang Qi is said to be the gas before the opening of heaven and earth, and can not be absorbed.


    Even if it is as strong as her, the dark yellow Qi can only be discharged from the body, not refined.


    Han Yu''s ability is quite incredible.


    After driving forward for a certain distance, Han Yu and Yu ningshuang both felt the vibration of the dark yellow gas around them, and the farther forward they went, the greater the vibration amplitude.


    You don''t have to think about it. It should be the battle that caused the shock of xuanhuang Qi.


    Sure enough, before long, they heard the sound of thunder.


    "Xuanhuang Qi is so heavy. What''s the difference between fighting in such an environment and fighting in the water?" Han Yu sighed.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Soon, Han Yu and Yu ningshuang saw an immortal beast fighting with an expert.


    Judging from their breath, both of them were strong in Wupin fairyland. However, the area they could affect in the war was only two or three feet in size. Han Yu and Yu ningshuang were not affected by the battle when they passed by.


    Han Yu now finally knows why the remains of the heavenly palace have not been opened for so many years.


    There is too much pressure in xuanhuang demon territory, and the strength here is greatly reduced. It is absolutely not an easy thing to open the ruins of Tiangong, which was once a powerful area.


    This made Han Yu worried. Even if he found the remains of the heavenly palace, he would not be able to open it.


    Because of the limitation of vision, we can''t see the specific situation here. Han Yu and Yu ningshuang can only go forward blind.


    "Why? Old steps Walking along, the rain suddenly surprised frost.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw a stone ladder looming on his left, but he didn''t find it.


    "What remains are hidden here?" Rain congshuang glared at Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    The air of dark yellow diffuses, not only there is great pressure, but also the line of sight is greatly restricted. Han Yu and Yu ningshuang stand in front of the broken stone ladder. They can only see that the stone ladder gradually disappears into the dark yellow gas, but they can''t see what kind of existence it is here.


    Yu ningshuang is still guessing where this is, but Han Yu knows that it should be the remains of the heavenly palace.


    Han Yu stepped up the stone ladder and suddenly sensed that there was abnormal fluctuation in the stone ladder. Han Yu sensed that there was mysterious power under the stone ladder, which made him afraid.


    This convinced him that this was the ruins of the heavenly palace.


    Because of the limited vision, Han Yu and Yu ningshuang can only explore here step by step.


    After about a circle, I found that it was a ruins with broken eaves and broken walls, occupying a large area, but nothing valuable was found.


    They went to the place where the central hall site was suspected to be. Although there were only some broken eaves and walls left, we can see how brilliant this place was before.


    "Ruyi stone." Yu ningshuang picked up a weathered stone from the ruins and suddenly exclaimed. She took the stone and looked around, and found that there were more than one Ruyi stone, which was everywhere in the ruins.


    "This palace is made of Ruyi stone?" The rain and frost can''t help but take a breath.


    Ruyi stone is a kind of strange stone.


    It is said that if you can build a room with Ruyi stone, you can not only multiply your life, but also get twice the result with half the effort.


    This kind of stone has disappeared.


    According to her knowledge, at the beginning of the founding of Xuanfeng Kingdom, she wanted to build a palace with Ruyi stone. As a result, she searched all over the world and finally got a few pieces. Those pieces of Ruyi stone were embedded in the most important part of the Palace - the emperor''s bedroom.


    However, here, a palace was built with Ruyi stone. I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in the world.


    "I''m afraid there is only the legendary heavenly palace with such a large amount of writing. This is the remains of the heavenly palace, isn''t it?" Yu ningshuang''s eyes are burning at Han Yu, and he is excited to hold the Ruyi stone in his hand tightly.


    "Yes, this is the remains of the heavenly palace." It is not Han Yu who answers the rain.


    The figures came out of the dark yellow gas, and Han Yu and Yu ningshuang were surrounded on all sides.


    Yu Cong Frost''s face changed dramatically, and he could not help but come to Korea and Han Yu.


    "How did they come around?" Rain congshuang''s eyes swept all the people, the mood fell to the bottom of the valley.


    The experts of tengchao academy and xianshou mountain stopped fighting and surrounded them in the middle.


    Han Yu had a deep face and said nothing.


    It''s full of dark and yellow Qi. It''s very limited in all aspects. It''s normal to be approached by people. But what he didn''t understand was how tengchao academy and xianshou mountain stopped fighting.


    "Han Yu, the rain coagulates frost, you really let me look for." A deep voice rang out, talking about Zheng Qianjun, the leader of douzhan palace.


    "I don''t know what the Lord of the Zheng palace wants us to do?" Han Yu arched his hand and asked.


    Now it''s time to play dumb.


    Tengchao academy and immortal beast together, there are more than 30 experts.


    The strongest is the sixth grade fairyland, and the weakest is the fourth grade fairyland.


    Such a lineup, once started, Han Yu and Yu ningshuang may not know how to die.


    "Well, what are you looking for? You''re all here, and you''re all posing like me? " Zheng Qianjun drinks cold, naturally won''t be so easily fooled.


    Up to now, no matter whether Han Yu came here with a purpose or hit here by mistake, they can''t stay.


    "Lang Qingtian, didn''t you say that no one else knows about here except you tengchao university?" A dark Lin eagle with a black body was staring at the old man in the opposite direction.


    The old man looks like a fairy, but at this time his whole body exudes a sharp air, which makes people dare not to approach.


    "The two of them are students of tengchao University. They should have come here by mistake." Lang Qingtian''s deep way.


    "It seems that they have joined hands with the immortal beasts in the mountain range." Rain Cong frost secretly to Han Yu, mood sink to the bottom.


    Originally, they could have watched the tiger fight on the mountain. Now that the two sides have formed an alliance, they can become the first target of attack.


    Han Yu naturally knew this truth, but his face was still calm, his mind turned a hundred times, and he thought about the way to deal with it.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t want to kill you, but who made you so ungrateful." Lang Qingtian looked at Han Yu and sighed. Then he saw a sharp flash in his eyes and became very terrible.


    "I''ll see you on the road."


    Zheng Qianjun step forward, the powerful flavor of Wupin fairyland is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Lord, we have killed too many people, can''t we let them live?" An old man came forward to plead for mercy. He was Ge Hong, the chief alchemist of Teng Chaozhou."Hum, a general''s success will be withered away!" Lang Qingtian doesn''t think so.


    For his ambition, for his desire. Not to mention the sacrifice of only a few students of tengchao University, even if it is the sacrifice of the whole tengchao University and the world, he does not frown.


    Ge Hong showed a painful look on his face, but in the end he could only shake his head and sigh.


    "I know your purpose is to get the inheritance of the heavenly palace, but without us, none of you would want to open the remains of the heavenly palace." Han Yu suddenly felt confident.


    Hearing this, Zheng Qianjun stopped.


    Even the dark Lin hawk flashed a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Boy, what else do you know?" Lang Qingtian asked in a low voice, which implied the meaning of killing.


    "This is the remains of the heavenly palace. Don''t you come here to attack this place for the inheritance of the heavenly palace in the legend?" Han Yudao, of course, he would not admit that he knew the premeditation of tengchao University.


    Now we can only pretend to have hit here by mistake, in order to gain greater hope of escape.


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and then said: "Tiangong, as a super sect that once dominated a region, even though it has been destroyed, the inheritance it has left behind must not be available to ordinary people. By chance, we got a sword manual related to the heavenly palace. Maybe this book can help you open the remains of the heavenly palace. "


    Seeing Han Yu''s appearance, Yu ningshuang thought that Han Yu had a perfect plan, but after hearing Han Yu''s words, he was in despair.


    She is so familiar with that sword manual that she can''t get through it at all.


    "Find a way out." Rain coagulates frost to prepare secretly, now this kind of situation, can only rely on the strength to kill a bloodway.


    If you kill them, you will live. If you don''t, you will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    "Oh? What sword script Dark Lin eagle eyes a bright, ask a way.


    "Some time ago, the unknown sword scores auctioned by Jinguang Pavilion may not be related to the heavenly palace." Lang Qingtian Dao, he is skeptical about the sword manual.


    "None of you have seen the complete sword manual. Who can be sure that the sword manual is related to the heavenly palace?" Han Yu asked.


    Lang Qingtian has nothing to say.


    Dark Lin Eagle said: "well, take it out and have a look."


    Han Yu looked at the rain and said, "give me the sword spectrum."


    Yu ningshuang takes out the sword spectrum and hands it to Han Yu. She doesn''t think it can save them from danger.


    But now she has no way but to see Han Yu.


    "This is the sword manual." Han Yu held up his sword.


    "Flying snow sword technique!" Dark Lin eagle''s eyes burning at the sword spectrum, said: "boy, give me the sword spectrum."


    Lang Qingtian''s eyes also became hot. No matter whether the sword manual is true or not, the one who has mastered the sword manual will have the initiative.


    "Pooh


    Suddenly, the sword spectrum in Han Yu''s hand turned into fly ash.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Dark Lin eagle and Lang Qingtian all changed color.


    Even the rain and frost are a little surprised.


    You just said that the sword spectrum was related to the heavenly palace, and it was destroyed when you turned around. Didn''t you mean to provoke the opponent?


    Han Yu said slowly: "although the sword manual is destroyed, the contents of it are all in our minds. So if you want to get the contents of the sword manual, you must ensure that we are safe and sound."


    Rain congshuang is very happy when he hears the words. No matter whether the sword spectrum is true or not, the other party at least dare not move them.


    "What a cunning alien The dark Lin Eagle hummed, and his eyes showed a bad color.


    Lang Qingtian''s look also became gloomy.


    "Now let''s make a deal." Han Yu''s eyes swept Lang Qingtian and dark Lin eagle''s full of confidence.


    "Well, do you think we have to be you? Since you both remember the contents of the sword score, it doesn''t matter if you kill you. " Lang Qingtian''s deep way.


    So far, nothing can let Han Yu leave here alive.


    He was not afraid that Han Yu would retaliate in Japan. He was afraid that Han Yu would come to Li Yibai.


    Rain coagulates frost a face decidedly way: "I live and die together, if one of them is killed, the other will never live."


    Rain congshuang finish saying, feel a bit wrong.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Now Lang Qingtian says to kill Han Yu. Wait a minute. Who knows if he will kill her.


    She and Han Yu are both prosperous and lose everything. If the two of them are still fighting each other, it will never come to a good end.


    Han Yu looked at the rain congshuang with admiration. This woman is not stupid.


    The rain coagulates frost white Han Yu one eye, like that son says you are just stupid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take them in. If your sword score is really useful to us, we can let you go." The dark Lin eagle''s deep way seemed to be impatient.


    Han Yu looked at Lang Qingtian and said, "what about you?"


    Lang Qingtian hummed: "if it is useful, let you leave. If you dare to play us, you will be killed on the spot."


    "Good, deal!" Han Yu readily agreed, so it was almost a winner.


    At the moment, under the threat of both sides, they enter a cave and go underground.


    "Do you see the secret of the flying snow sword?" Rain congshuang asked Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s resolute performance is really hard for her to understand.


    "Can you see that?" Han Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Rain Cong frost some speechless, way: "in the outside, we may break through successfully, now come to the underground, want to break through is even more difficult."


    Han Yu said confidently: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. I care more about yourself."


    The rain was so angry that she grinned her teeth as if she cared about him.


    This underground passage, obviously, was newly excavated. It was several kilometers deep, and suddenly a huge underground stone chamber appeared.


    The stone chamber has been half destroyed, but still can feel a terrible pressure, let everyone feel uncomfortable.


    Invisibly, there is also a kind of sword intended to diffuse, which makes people feel the general feeling of pricking the skin. In addition, with the dark yellow Qi, Lang Qingtian and dark Lin eagle of liupin fairyland feel great pressure, which is said to be the rest of the people.


    Inside the stone chamber, there is a huge stone gate. Before walking to the stone gate, the dark Lin Eagle pointed to the stone gate and said, "in this stone gate, there may be the inheritance of the heavenly palace."


    Han Yu, Yu ningshuang and tengchao''s students all have a bright eye and look at the Shimen carefully.


    There are some disorderly sword marks carved on the stone gate, from which the sharp sword meaning comes.


    Dark Lin Ying explained: "this stone gate is very strong, and it can''t be broken by brute force. According to our research for many years, if you want to open this stone gate, you must know this set of sword techniques on the stone gate. However, this set of sword techniques on the stone gate is disorderly and can''t refer to its cultivation. We sent a lot of talents to practice this sword technique in different ways. Eventually, they were possessed by the devil and were killed by the fierce sword intentionSaid, dark Lin eagle eyes appear deep fear.


    Looking at Han Yu and Yu ningshuang, he said, "let''s see if the sword techniques shown above are the same as those in the sword spectrum you have got."


    People finally know why the dark Lin eagle was so excited when he heard about the sword spectrum of the heavenly palace. It turned out that he needed to practice the corresponding sword technique to open the stone gate.


    Yu ningshuang sighed secretly. I didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence in the world. It was really hit and bumped by Han Yu.


    Han Yu, Yu ningshuang, Zheng Qianjun, Lang Qingtian and others are all staring at the sword mark on the stone gate and understand the sword technique.


    All of a sudden, there is no relationship between the two methods of shaking one''s head and the way of shaking one''s head


    Dark Lin eagle''s eyes slightly narrowed, some disappointed.


    After a long time, Lang Qingtian also looked at the dark Lin eagle and shook his head, saying: "it''s nothing to do with it."


    "Since it has nothing to do with it, what''s the use of keeping them?" he said angrily


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Han Yumu burst out a terrible beam of light, his face floating on the color of excitement.


    The dark Lin Eagle hastily stopped the immortal beast that was ready to end Han Yu and the rain, and asked, "how?"


    Han Yu glanced at Lang Qingtian and Zheng Qianjun, and said with a contemptuous smile: "who says they have nothing to do with each other, they are the same sword technique."


    Zheng Qianjun sneered: "boy, you still want to fool us, really when we are fools?"


    Han Yu sarcastically said: "you only see two pages of cultivation method, and I remember the whole chapter in my mind. Do you know this set of sword technique better, or do I know this set of sword technique better?"


    Zheng Qianjun, pointing to the rain and frost, hummed: "you and she all know the cultivation method of the flying snow sword. Why does she not respond to the sword marks on the stone gate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    "This son of a bitch!" Rain and frost curse in the heart.


    What about the alliance? What about the common prosperity and loss?


    Even if you want to act, you have to inform me in advance. Can I cooperate with you?


    Now it''s OK. You''re so wonderful. I''ve revealed it. What''s the effect?


    You killed me!


    Yu ningshuang swears that she has never scolded so many people like these days. She has almost become a resentful wife.


    Han Yu said calmly: "don''t forget, I''m a Sword Fairy. Is the sensitivity of sword immortal to sword technique comparable to that of ordinary people? What''s more, this set of sword technique is very advanced, can everyone understand it? "


    The rain coagulates frost to be angry secretly to grind a tooth, this is to despise her aptitude is bad?


    Looking at Han Yu''s vowing, she really wanted to spit on Han Yu''s face. She didn''t think Han Yu really saw the "profound" sword technique.


    However, now the chance to survive can only rely on Han Yu''s gossiping, so she tolerated.


    "Boy, since you say that the two sword techniques are the same, you should tell us whether it is reasonable to listen to them." Dark Lin Eagle asked.


    It''s not a fool.


    From the rain coagulates Frost''s reaction, we can almost see that Han Yu is talking nonsense.


    "As I have said, this is a very advanced sword technique. Even if I see some signs, how can I easily understand its essence? If you can say something, it''s simple. Can you believe it? " Han Yudao.


    "Boy, do you want to delay?" Zheng Qianjun hummed.


    "Can you give me three days? If I can''t give you a satisfactory statement within three days, how about if you kill us?" Han Yuxin vowed to be a good man.


    The crowd frowned. The three-day period is not long, but the environment here is special. Before that, a lot of dark yellow Qi has entered the body. If you stay for another three days, the situation is not optimistic.


    Before waiting for a few people to reply, Han Yu went on: "I know what you are worried about. It''s just that the environment here is too bad. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? If you''re afraid, you can wait outside. "


    Dark Lin Eagle heavily hummed a way: "then give you three days time, if you dare to play any tricks, I will kill you immediately."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed, and began to understand the sword technique.


    Dark Lin eagle, Lang Qingtian and other people saw the situation, and they also sat cross legged and began to breathe.


    They don''t believe that Han Yu can play any tricks under their noses.


    "You look beautiful. Why are you so stupid?" All of a sudden, Han Yu''s angry voice was heard in his ears.


    "Who are you calling stupid?" The rain coagulates the frost to be impatient, nearly erupts, still calculates finally to hold back, chooses the sound transmission.


    "You can''t even act, you can''t even cooperate. Aren''t you stupid?" Han Yu is not polite.


    "Well, who told you not to communicate with me in advance?" Rain congshuang immediately full of grievances, who and Han Yu such no communication partner cooperation, have to be crazy.


    "Don''t you act according to circumstances? Stupid is stupid, don''t look for a reason Han Yu''s angry way.


    Yu ningshuang looks at Han Yu''s teeth and really wants to bite him.


    "You son of a bitch, you wait, I will never let you go." Rain and frost swear in my heart.


    But soon, the heart will be filled with deep worry.


    Obviously, Han Yu is acting.


    But this scam will be punctured in three days.


    They won''t be given any more chances.


    "This son of a bitch, there is still a chance to come here I was killed by him... "


    The more rain congshuang looked at Han Yu, the more hateful he felt, and he continued to curse in his heart.


    Time passed, and two days passed quickly.


    Han Yu, who had been sitting on his knees, suddenly burst out and hit Lang Qingtian not far away.


    Six samsara boxing!


    "Boy, I knew you were not kind!" Lang Qingtian suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with terror.


    Point to Han Yu''s fist.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang.


    Lang Qingtian startled and glided backward. Han Yu, however, did not lose momentum. He hit again.


    "Boom


    This blow, heavy bang on Lang Qingtian''s chest.


    Lang Qingtian spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out to smash on the wall.


    "You are not affected by the dark yellow Qi?" Lang Qingtian''s eyes widened. At this time, he was suppressed by xuanhuang''s Qi, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    However, Han Yu was not affected at all.


    The rest of the people were shocked and all looked at Han Yu in shock.


    They were all oppressed by terror, but Han Yu was full of vitality, which was incredible.


    "Thief, look for death!"


    Zheng Qianjun hit Han Yu with a fist, and his fist was covered with a layer of gold shield, which was like pouring gold. It was invincible and could not be broken.Han Yu snorted coldly and hit him.


    When two fists collided, Zheng Qianjun exclaimed. His body flew backward and hit the wall. His fist was cracked by Han Yu.


    "You..."


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Han Yu took out the sword of swallowing heaven, and showed a line of egrets to the sky like lightning.


    Egrets rush out and kill different people.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sound of the explosion went on and on.


    There was a four grade fairyland fairy beast, directly killed by a white crane, three experts were seriously injured.


    As strong as the dark Lin eagle, they were all blasted to pieces.


    Then, Han Yu shows that the yellow crane will never return, and he will bang heavily on the dark Lin eagle.


    The dark Lin eagle was blown to pieces and spat out blood.


    "Withdraw..."


    "No one is his match here!"


    A few face-to-face, the master of tengchao academy and the powerful immortal beast are beaten by Han Yu and run away.


    Soon, all but those killed fled.


    Rain Cong frost lenglengleng daze, this scene is too funny?


    There are seven strong men in tengchao academy, one is six grade fairyland, three are five grade fairyland, three are four grade fairyland, and seven masters are immortal beast. They are also one six grade fairyland, three five grade fairyland and three fourth grade fairyland.


    Such a combination, to kill them can be said to be an idea, but at this time, Han Yu was scared to flee, it was just like a dream.


    "Is he really omnipotent?" The rain congshuang remembers what Han Yu said before, but he shivers.


    It is not a wise choice to compete with such a person.


    Yu ningshuang stood up and rushed out, but was stopped by Han Yu.


    "Not yet. What are you waiting for?" The freezing rain was startled.


    Now those people are not Han Yu''s opponents, isn''t it the best time to break through?


    "Busy what." Han Yu walked towards the stone gate, his eyes burning.


    "You don''t want the inheritance of the heavenly palace, do you?" Rain congshuang was speechless, and said anxiously, "although you have defeated those masters now, when they leave the xuanhuang magic realm and exhaust the xuanhuang Qi in their bodies, how many people can kill you alone is not unknown."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    "If you are afraid, you can go first." Han Yu''s light way.


    Yu ningshuang looks at Han Yu angrily. She wants to go, but can she walk alone?


    She is not Han Yu. She is not troubled by xuanhuang.


    If she''s out there now, she''ll be killed alone.


    The rain congshuang was almost blown up by Han Yu. However, Han Yu could not do anything about it. Yin pity said, "can you open this stone gate?"


    It took so many years for the immortal beast in the mountain to open the stone gate. She didn''t think Han Yu would have any way.


    Han Yu suddenly turned around and grabbed the arm of Yu ningshuang.


    "What are you going to do?" The rain congshuang was scared and subconsciously wanted to shake off Han Yu''s hand.


    However, her strength was greatly reduced, and she was not Han Yu''s opponent at all.


    But soon the rain and frost stopped fighting.


    Because Han Yu did not want to embarrass her, but to help her clear the dark yellow Qi in her body.


    Rain congshuang Leng Leng Leng, hum a, she can''t because of this small favor and appreciate Han Yu.


    Before long, the dark yellow Qi in Yu ningshuang''s body was completely removed by Han Yu. Han Yu looked at her face and said seriously: "you can play your best now. No one is your opponent. Help me protect the Dharma."


    With that, Han Yu turned to look at Shimen and concentrated on his research.


    Rain congshuang turns his mind and finally gives up the idea of leaving to protect Han Yu''s Dharma.


    With her current strength, she can fight out, but she suddenly has an intuition that Han Yu can open the stone gate.


    Han Yu stood in front of the stone gate for a long time. Suddenly he took out the sword of swallowing the sky, carrying the full Xianyuan and rowing with one sword.


    A sword burst out and fell on a sword mark above the stone gate.


    The sword Qi soon melts into the sword mark, and then it seems to be alive. It automatically deviates from its original position, crosses a wonderful track and stops at the next position.


    Han Yu once again drum up Xianyuan and stroke with a sword.


    "Shua!"


    Another sword came out, and fell into the rain. Congshuang was stunned. He was extremely envious and envious in his heart.


    You don''t have to think about it. Han Yu has gone in.


    But she was blocked out of the stone gate.


    Is there a heaven palace in it? I don''t know.


    She only knows that if there is a heaven palace inheritance, she will definitely envy others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?"


    Han Yu wanders in the golden world, where the golden clouds float, no sky, no land, no concept of time.


    "This is our spiritual world!"


    Suddenly, a very loud voice sounded, as if from every corner of the world, shaking Han Yu''s head was buzzing.


    "Spiritual world?" Han Yu was stunned.


    All of a sudden, there was a terrible golden light in front of him. Han Yu was stabbed and stretched out his hand to cover up.


    From the golden light, came out a golden dragon, the dragon is mighty, sacred and inviolable.


    Compared with the Golden Dragon bred in Han Yu''s body before, it was like a snake meeting a dragon.


    Han Yu has never seen such a terrible dragon.


    "Why so weak?" The Golden Dragon glared and was very disappointed.


    Han Yu Leng Leng Leng, do you think he is weak?


    "But now that you''re here, you can''t do anything about your weakness, even if you''re lucky enough." The Golden Dragon shook his head and seemed helpless.


    "Er, elder, what do you want to express?" Han Yu asked, but the Golden Dragon''s words made his monk confused.


    "You''ll see in a moment." After saying this, the Golden Dragon turned into a golden light and passed away in a flash. The next moment, he directly entered Hanyu''s mud pill palace.


    "Boom


    A strong breath exploded in Han Yu''s mind, which made his brain buzzing.


    At the same time, an unparalleled energy rushed into Han Yu''s Dantian.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a long time, Han Yu''s head woke up and combed the majestic information in his mind.


    "Dragon sword, Xuanji, the middle level of fairyland?"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened.


    I didn''t expect that it was a piece of sword magic, and it was also a medium level horror magic of xuanjie.


    You should know that the strongest form of Xiaoyao sword spectrum is also the top-grade fairytale of the Yellow rank. Compared with it, they are all different from each other.


    For Han Yu, it''s absolutely a killing skill.


    Even for the whole Xuanfeng Kingdom, it was an incomparable and terrible killing move.


    "Dragon sword is the supreme killing skill created by the founder of the heavenly palace, but no one can understand its essence after dozens of generations of disciples. Now that the heavenly palace has been destroyed, if you open this place, it means that you and this seat are predestined. Therefore, it is passed on to you. I hope you will not insult the reputation of dragon sword. "The voice of Golden Dragon rings in Han Yu''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    Han Yu couldn''t help but stir up a spirit. His voice was actually from his fairy root. As like as two peas, the dragon''s carving is just like the Golden Dragon.


    Immortal root is the life of the strong in the real fairyland. What happened really made Han Yu a little frightened.


    "How did you get to my fairy root?" Han Yu asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, this seat won''t harm you. It''s good for you to merge with your fairy root." The voice of the Golden Dragon sounded, "this seat is not real life, but a sword soul. After merging with your immortal root, this seat will disappear and become a part of you."


    "What is the soul of the sword?" Han Yu heard the name for the first time.


    "The soul of the sword is the soul of the swordsmanship cultivated by the sword immortal. As long as you can master any sword skill, and with the blessing of sword soul, the power of any sword skill will be greatly improved. Sword soul is the unique talent of sword immortal. Why can Kendo stand on the top of the cultivation world, and why can the sword immortal be prosperous forever? The main reason is the existence of the sword spirit. "


    "This seat is the sword soul cultivated by the dragon Taoist. Now it''s your sword soul that is integrated with you. You don''t need to cultivate your own sword soul to master the incomparable power of kendo. "


    "Well, I''m going to be fully integrated with you and become a part of your life, and I''ll be gone. If you don''t know anything else, go and find out for yourself. "


    Han Yu was stunned.


    It was the first time for him to listen to the sword soul when he came to xianjue land for a long time.


    "I''m afraid Li Yibai hasn''t cultivated his sword soul, has he?"


    Han Yu was excited at the thought.


    It can be seen that sword spirit is a special talent that can be cultivated only when the sword immortal reaches a certain level.


    "Boom..."


    Without waiting for Han Yu to think more about it, his body was suddenly shocked and his body was filled with explosive breath.


    "Breakthrough, four true immortals?" Han Yu looks unbelievable.


    In fact, Han Yu made a breakthrough. He broke through without any consciousness.


    Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed in a hurry.


    After consolidating his cultivation, Han Yu can''t wait to find out the beauty of the sword soul.


    The soul of the sword has completely integrated with him, and the Golden Dragon has disappeared, but Han Yu''s immortal root has a dragon shaped pattern.


    "Is it true that the spirit of the sword can enhance the power of the sword technique?"


    Han Yu took out the sword of swallowing the sky and displayed a line of egrets to the sky.


    Han Yu was stunned by the results.


    The power of the sword soul on a line of egrets on the sky has doubled.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. The sword immortal was invincible in the same realm. With the blessing of the sword soul, he was invincible.


    Then Han Yu showed off the Yellow Crane never to return and the snow embraces the blue barrier horse not to move forward, the power also got double blessing.


    "With the help of the spirit of the sword, you can learn any sword skill as soon as you learn it?"


    Han Yu''s mind flashed with the cultivation method of "dragon sword". Soon, Han Yu grasped its essence and began to practice with the swallow sky sword.


    Han Yu, instant entry!


    After using a set of sword techniques, Han Yu was shocked.


    With his current cultivation, it is impossible for him to practice such fearsome fairies as Xuanji, but because of the existence of the sword soul, he becomes omnipotent.


    "Hiss, the sword soul is too terrible!"


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air at this moment.


    He was born with a bad aptitude, and with this sword soul, it''s hard to describe.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Shimen, the rain congshuang waited for seven days, but Han Yu didn''t come out. His mood gradually fell to the bottom.


    Seven days'' time is enough for Lang Qingtian and dark Lin eagle to go out of the dark yellow devil realm, expel the xuanhuang Qi out of the body, and then kill them in.


    At that time, Han Yu and she will become the fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered.


    However, the rain did not leave, has been waiting here.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, a wind came from outside.


    The face of the rain coagulates frost, instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    She knew that, as she expected, Lang Qingtian and others had gone back and forth.


    Soon, a familiar figure appeared in front of the rain.


    Isn''t it Lang Qingtian, Zheng Qianjun, and dark Linying?


    "What about Han Yu Zheng Qianjun''s eyes were burning. He looked around, but he didn''t see Han Yu. He looked at the rain and the frost.


    "He went in." Rain and frost point to the Shimen road.


    The strong eyes stare, but when they see the closed stone gate, they are all angry.


    "How dare you cheat us? If Han Yu''s thief opens the stone gate, you won''t follow in?" Zheng Qianjun''s gloomy way.


    He was fooled by Han Yu again and again before. Now he won''t believe what he said.Rain Cong frost heavy cold hum a way: "believe or not by you!"


    She also helpless, who let Han Yu suddenly go into the stone gate?


    "Kill her!" Lang Qingtian''s murderous order.


    Zheng Qianjun sneered, a few steps forward to the rain congshuang near, a palm toward the rain congshuang forehead to pat.


    The rain Cong frost was shocked and quickly reached out to block it.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the rain coagulated frost flew out and hit the wall heavily, coughing up blood.


    In her heyday, she might be able to compete with Zheng Qianjun.


    But now she, once again xuanhuang gas into the body, strength greatly reduced.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, where did Han Yu go?" Zheng Qianjun was furious.


    Step by step, it''s like a god of death landing on the nine days.


    "I told you, he went in." The rain and frost vomited blood.


    "Well, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Zheng Qianjun to bend hands into claws, a claw to the head of rain congshuang.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the stone gate burst open, and a wave of terror swept over, and Zheng Qianjun was swept out.


    A man came out slowly from behind the stone gate.


    "Han Yu?"


    "Did he really go in?"


    Lang Qingtian, dark Lin eagle and others were surprised and then overjoyed.


    They have been speculating that there is the inheritance of the heavenly palace after the stone gate. Since Han Yu has entered, is the inheritance right in front of them?


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, Lang Qingtian blows his fist to the dark Lin Eagle beside him. The dark Lin eagle is hit heavily on the wall and spits blood.


    Many immortals and beasts are in chaos.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lang Qingtian looked up and laughed and said, "Han Yu, Han Yu, you really helped me a lot."


    Dark Lin Eagle roared: "Lang Qingtian, you are despicable and shameless!"


    Lang Tian''s eyes were cold. He looked at the dark Lin eagle and said, "nonsense again, I will destroy your whole family."


    "You..." The dark Lin Eagle trembled with anger.


    If it was the first World War in its heyday, it could draw with Lang Qingtian, but now it is attacked and injured by Lang Qingtian, it is definitely not Lang Qingtian''s opponent.


    Lang Qingtian ignored the dark Lin eagle, looked at Han Yu and said, "hand over the things, this seat will let you have a way to live!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    Han Yu looked at the dramatic scene coldly.


    Under the temptation of desire, you can do anything.


    Seeing Han Yu''s cold eyes, he said nothing. Lang Qingtian heavily cold hum a, to Zheng Qianjun made a look. Zheng Qianjun, with a cold look on his face, strode towards Han Yu.


    "Thief, before, because we were all in the body of xuanhuang Qi, our strength was greatly reduced, and we were successfully attacked by you. Now the dark yellow Qi in our body has been eliminated. Do you think it will be our opponent? "


    Zheng Qianjun approached Han Yu and grabbed Han Yu''s neck.


    "If you don''t give up what you get, you''ll die!"


    At this time, Zheng Qianjun, where there is a bit of a model.


    Han Yu is not polite and blows out.


    Six samsara boxing!


    Zheng Qianjun shrugged his lips. He was injured by Han Yu before. It was because his strength was not at the peak. This time, Han Yu was not so lucky.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Zheng Qianjun''s palm was directly broken.


    Han Yu''s fists were pounded on Zheng Qianjun''s chest.


    Zheng Qianjun''s chest cracked and flew backwards.


    "Ah? How could it be? "


    Zheng Qianjun exclaimed, even though he felt sharp pain all over, he did not understand how Han Yu did it.


    "Four kinds of fairyland?" Lang Qingtian eyebrows a pick, in the eyes shot a terrible light, low way: "it seems that you have got the inside of the inheritance."


    One side of the rain congshuang was also shocked. Seven days ago, Han Yu was still the cultivation of the third grade fairyland. Now it is the fourth grade fairyland.


    This training speed is really amazing.


    Of course, what''s more amazing is that Han Yu''s boxing injury to Zheng Qianjun, a real fairyland, can be said to be against the weather.


    "Han Yu, I think you are a talented person. From now on, you will work for me. I will let you enjoy your glory and wealth." Lang Qingtian takes a step forward, and the powerful breath of liupin fairyland sweeps out and covers the world.


    Even if Han Yu has the ability to fight against the sky, but he has extremely strong strength, and has the self-confidence to be proud of the whole court.


    "If you submit to me, I will let you enjoy all your glory and wealth!" Han Yu returned Lang Qingtian''s words.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, you really don''t know how many catties you have!" Lang Qingtian snorted coldly and stared at him.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the scene became extremely depressed.


    The earth shook suddenly, and countless rocks fell down. It was a scene like the end of the world.


    Han Yu''s heart read a move, swallow the sky sword in hand, instant sharp.


    "Boom


    Lang Qingtian raised his hand and clapped it. The palm of his hand rose in the face of the storm. In an instant, he turned into several feet long and smashed down on Han Yu.


    The palm, like countless boulders, looks impregnable.


    When she saw the rain and frost, her mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Even in her heyday, she would not be able to resist the blow with all her strength. I wonder if Han Yu can stop it.


    The palm of terror clapped down, and the strong men of Wupin fairyland were all shocked. Even the dark Lin eagle looked gloomy.


    Han Yu''s face was calm and stabbed out with a sword.


    Lightning like display a line of egrets on the sky.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One egret rushed out, hit the huge palm and exploded.


    It not only blocks the attack of the palm, but also explodes it.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people looked at it with cold breath.


    "It''s the lower level of fairyland. How can you give me a feeling of fairyland?" The rain coagulates the frost, and is in doubt.


    The air of xuanhuang is full of air here, and the power of fairytale will be greatly reduced. But Han Yu''s line of egrets on the sky makes her feel the great power.


    Lang Qingtian''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so strong.


    In a moment, Han''s hand is shaking and shaking.


    "The golden order of fairies?"


    The rain and frost were shocked.


    With Lang Qingtian''s accomplishments, Han Yu can''t be his opponent unless he has a stronger fairytale.


    But Han Yu has just broken through the four grades of fairyland. I''m afraid that the general middle level fairyland has not been controlled, let alone other more powerful fairies.


    When the rain coagulates frost to feel despairing, Han Yu is not afraid, but his eyes are bright and full of fighting spirit.


    "The Six Dynasties are like a dream, the birds are singing in the sky!


    With a sword, Han Yu did not send out earth shaking sword spirit, but made a sound of birds singing, which broke Lang Qingtian''s seal.


    "The fourth form of Xiaoyao sword spectrum?"


    The rain congeals frost Leng three Leng.


    The fourth form of Xiaoyao sword is like a dream in the Six Dynasties, and the birds are singing in the sky. It is the best fairy skill in the Yellow stage.Can it be said that Han Yu not only completed the breakthrough in a short period of seven days, but also refined this magic move?


    It''s too Is that ridiculous?


    What shocked the rain and frost was still behind.


    Han Yu not only displays the fourth form of Xiaoyao sword spectrum, but also displays the fifth form, long wind sending autumn geese.


    The long wind blows, sweeping thousands of miles; autumn geese fly, across the void.


    When the world was quiet, everyone''s eyes almost fell out.


    I saw Lang Qingtian''s whole body full of holes, just like weathered stone.


    What''s more, there was a deep bloodstain on his waist, which was actually cut off by his waist.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The dark Lin Eagle exclaimed, and could not believe what he saw.


    The others were stunned and suffocated.


    "Is that the best you can do? It''s not so easy to kill me! " Lang Qingtian roared and hated.


    He didn''t expect to be forced to such a degree by Han Yu.


    However, he does not think that Han Yu has stronger means, so Han Yu still has no threat to him.


    "Thief, die!" Lang Qingtian roared.


    Hands up, all of a sudden, the whole vast land, hundreds of miles of mountains seem to be under his control.


    "Let''s see my strongest means, ten thousand li Pingchuan!"


    For a moment, Lang Qingtian''s momentum became incomparable.


    Even Han Yu, who had always been very calm, could not help frowning.


    "Han Yu, you''re too proud to die if you force the master to use his assassin''s mace." Zheng Qianjun''s gloomy way.


    He can''t be more familiar with Lang Qingtian.


    Lang Qingtian''s hundred Li Pingchuan is a unique skill. No one can defeat him in tengchaozhou.


    Even if tengchao state Lord, I am afraid also can not block Lang Qingtian''s hundred Li Pingchuan.


    Once this magic skill is played, Han Yu will surely die.


    "Then you come and see my strongest means, no day or night!"


    All of a sudden, from the side came a very gloomy voice.


    Dark Lin hawk started, his whole body was full of black gas, as if the demon king revived.


    In an instant, the cave will be dark, full of killing, as if to come to the nine hell.


    "Boom..."


    The two fairies collide, shaking the sky and shaking the ground.


    In the area where the heavenly palace is located, the whole area sank and the remaining debris was destroyed in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    "Boom, boom..."


    The ground exploded, and a series of figures rushed out from the ground, everyone looked very embarrassed.


    Lang Qingtian and dark Lin eagle''s strongest strike was too terrible, it was earth shaking.


    If it had not been for the dark and yellow air here, which greatly limited the scope of its spread, no one in the cave would have been spared.


    Rao is so, there are many masters were injured by mistake.


    Han Yu helped the rain to coagulate frost. If Han Yu didn''t protect her at the last moment, I''m afraid the rain coagulated frost would have died and disappeared. Looking at the sunken ruins of the heavenly palace, I was afraid.


    "Boom..."


    The ground exploded, and Lang Qingtian and dark Lin Eagle finally rushed out.


    "Ha ha ha Dark Lin hawk, even if we are seriously injured by Han Yu''s child, you are not our opponent! " Lang Qingtian laughs wildly.


    Dark Lin Eagle couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    It was first injured by Lang Qingtian''s sneak attack, and then Lang Qingtian was wounded by Han Yu.


    On the injury, Lang Qingtian is heavier than the dark Lin eagle.


    The dark Lin eagle thought that he could kill Lang Qingtian, but he didn''t expect that Lang Qingtian''s hundred Li plain was too terrible. He not only suppressed his dark day without sky, but also shattered his eight meridians, and even his immortal roots were shaken to pieces.


    This is very terrible.


    "It''s over, Han Yu. You can die together."


    Lang Qingtian roared, and once again displayed a hundred miles of Pingchuan.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, let go of the rain and congealed frost, and killed him with the sword of swallowing heaven.


    Long wind send autumn geese!


    Wild storms sweep the world; wild geese in autumn break through the void.


    The whole world seems to be unable to block Han Yu''s sword.


    A unique sword!


    Lang Qingtian was cut by his waist again, and the wind was like a knife or a beast, which devoured him.


    Under everyone''s incredible gaze, Lang Qingtian''s flesh and blood quickly turned into fly ash, and then Xiangen.


    Even if it is the strong Xiangen of liupin fairyland, they can''t stand the sword wind sweeping, and the wild geese attack wildly in autumn.


    When the wind is calm, Lang Qingtian also disappears, and the dust returns to the earth.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Dark Lin eagle, Zheng Qianjun and so on, the face floating on the deep fear.


    It''s just like a dream for the people of four grades of fairyland to kill the masters of liupin fairyland, but it really happened.


    Rain congshuang Leng three Leng, face floating on the color of complexity.


    She did not admire anyone in her life, but Han Yu''s performance at this time made her deeply impressed.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s eyes swept to the high-level of tengchao University. The experts of tengchao University who were high in the ordinary time were silent and did not dare to look at Han Yu''s eyes.


    Finally, Han Yu''s eyes were fixed on Zheng Qianjun.


    Zheng Qianjun couldn''t help shivering, and said in a pleading way: "Han Yu little friend, all this is Lang Qingtian''s idea. I''m just a errand runner. Please spare me!"


    The strong man of five grades of fairyland is frightened to beg for mercy by those of four grades of fairyland. If you look at the world, I''m afraid it''s only one.


    "As a teacher of tengchao University, he framed his students for his own self-interest. It''s better to die than a beast!"


    A stroke of Han Yu''s sword.


    The roar of the sword is like the song of a divine bird. It is extremely high and penetrating to the soul.


    The fourth form of Xiaoyao sword is like a dream bird in the Six Dynasties.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The experts of tengchao academy screamed one after another. In addition to several strong people in Wupin fairyland, all the immortal roots of others were shattered and died on the spot.


    In such a scene, I can''t help but stay away from Han Yu.


    Then, Han Yu was cut out with a sword, or the Six Dynasties like a dream bird singing empty.


    Even the strong of Wupin fairyland couldn''t bear two shocks, and the immortal root was shattered and killed.


    The strong men who killed four and five true immortals were almost the same as those who killed chickens, that is, the dark Lin hawks were cold on their backs.


    When Han Yu''s eyes swept to it, he was even colder from head to foot, and said in a hurry: "Daoyou, we have never felt sorry for you before!"


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered and cut out with a sword.


    The fifth style of carefree sword spectrum!


    The dark Lin Eagle cried out, knowing that he could not escape, he exerted all his strength to resist.


    However, although its strength was strong, it collapsed under the sword of Han Yu.


    The rest of the immortals were frightened and ran away.


    Han Yu hummed, and the sword moved. All of a sudden, the air was cold and frozen for thousands of miles.


    If you don''t move forward, you can not only defend the sword, but also trap the enemy.


    When the heaven and earth calmed down again, the earth was red with blood. Han Yu held a sword, but he didn''t touch his body.


    The rain coagulates frost to see directly to be stunned, this moment, Han Yu really is the elegant demeanor of sword immortal manifests incisively and vividly, has explained invincible to the extreme.In front of him, any arrogance will be eclipsed.


    Han Yu turned to look at the rain and congshuang. His body trembled violently and his feet couldn''t help stepping back.


    "You don''t even want to kill me, do you?" The face of rain congeals frost, become very pale.


    At this time, in front of Han Yu, she had no strength to fight back.


    "Now only you know that I have got the inheritance of the heavenly palace." Han Yu light way, the voice is very light, but hear people''s ears, it is cool to the bone marrow.


    "I won''t tell you." Rain congshuang stopped and looked at Han Yu seriously. However, a wry smile appeared on his face and said, "don''t you believe it? Yes, I would not believe it. "


    To her surprise, Han Yu put the sword away and walked out of the dark yellow devil kingdom.


    The rain congshuang Leng Leng, the face can not help floating on a smile, quickly catch up with Han Yu.


    Out of the dark yellow devil state, the rain congshuang was relieved for a long time, and wanted to stop to heal, but Han Yu didn''t have any sign of stopping.


    "Hello..."


    Rain congshuang knows that it''s time for them to part, but she still has doubts and can''t help catching up.


    Han Yu turned his head and looked at the rain.


    "How did you see through the mechanism on the stone gate?" Rain Cong frost asked, she still can''t think of it now.


    "I have said that the sword technique on the stone gate is the flying snow sword technique." Han Yu''s calm way.


    "Really?" Yu ningshuang stares at Han Yu''s eyes suspiciously.


    "Think about it. With your qualifications, I believe I can understand." With a faint smile, Han Yu turned to the sky and disappeared into a ray of light and disappeared in the sight of rain and frost.


    Yu ningshuang looks at Han Yu''s leaving, but his mind has already flashed the cultivation method of the flying snow sword and the sword mark on the stone gate.


    Rain congshuang kept practicing in my mind. After a long time, a happy color suddenly appeared on her face, but soon it was a bitter smile.


    "This son of a bitch!" Yu ningshuang takes a look at the direction of Han Yu''s departure again, with a smile of relief on her face.


    Then, no longer thinking about it, he found a secret cave and began to close the door to heal his wounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    Jianyun mountain, the famous Xianshan mountain in Xuanfeng Kingdom, is nothing else, just because it is the cave of sword immortal Li Yibai.


    Recently, Jianyun mountain has become more famous and attracted worldwide attention.


    Li Yibai''s disciples and Dao Xie Hua''s romantic disciples agreed that the battle in three years would be staged on the top of Jianyun mountain.


    This war is not only a game of disciples, but also an end to the dispute between sword immortal and Dao Xie for thousands of years.


    So much attention has been paid to this war.


    The day of battle has not yet arrived. Under Jianyun mountain, there are strong people from all over the world who want to witness this earth shaking war.


    Seven days before the final battle, Li Yibai, the sword immortal, came back to meet the guests. Only when the experts from all over the world could climb the top of Jianyun mountain, they did not have a chance to see Li Yibai.


    Time passed by quietly, as the day of the decisive battle was getting closer and closer, the more people came to watch the war, and their identity was also growing.


    The patriarchs of the big families, the important officials of the imperial court, the famous sanxiu, the princes and nobles Some people who can''t be seen in the ordinary time come here one after another.


    When people from the Tang family, Chang family, Mu family and dragon family of the four families of zidingcheng arrived, the atmosphere was lifted to the top.


    However, Li Yibai did not show up even when the big names of the four families came in person.


    It was not until the day before the decisive battle that Li Yibai appeared when some people came.


    The prince Ji Tianhao of Xuanfeng Kingdom, Princess yuluo, the favorite little princess of the emperor of whirlwind Kingdom, and the north of Jiangzhen Town, the God of war of Xuanfeng Kingdom, came together.


    Moreover, the three men came with a large army.


    It''s hard to guess what their purpose is.


    "Han Yu is not worthy to be the emperor''s son-in-law. After the war, my princess will retire!" When Princess yuluo arrived, her first words made people feel tender inside and outside.


    This is not to give Li Yibai face at all.


    Many people look at Li Yibai to see how he expresses himself.


    Li Yibai seems to take this matter to heart.


    "You can''t talk nonsense, my sister. Can you change the will of my father and the emperor?" Ji Tianhao''s eyes stare at Princess yuluo and rebukes him.


    Instead of being afraid, Princess yuluo spat out her tongue at Ji Tianhao and said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I''m not waiting for the end of the war to announce that I''m going to divorce Han Yu!"


    Ji Tianhao''s face became very ugly, which completely ignored the emperor''s majesty.


    If he had been someone else, he would have taught a good lesson, but this princess yuluo had no way to deal with her.


    "Princess yuluo doesn''t like Han Yu very much."


    "Princess yuluo has always gone her own way and has to be strong in everything. Hua Zhiyu is the future Princess. How could she marry a person who was defeated by the princess? "


    The big man from the purple Ding City talks and laughs.


    Although Han Yu is famous recently, no one thinks that Han Yu is Hua Zhiyu''s opponent.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that Princess yuluo wants to violate the imperial edict and not marry Han Yu.


    "Master Li, please don''t blame me. My sister-in-law is spoiled by the emperor!" Ji Tianhao finds that Princess yuluo has no way but to make amends to Li Yibai.


    Li Yibai said: "since ancient times, marriage has always been your love and my wish. It''s not the fault of the princess."


    Princess yuluo said, "you old man is quite reasonable."


    "Yuluo, you are presumptuous. If you do this again, I will ask general Jiang to send you back!" Ji Tianhao denounced.


    Han Yu is the brother-in-law. He wants to make a decision.


    Princess yuluo was restrained a little, but everyone could see that she was unconvinced.


    Ji Tianhao looked helplessly at Li Yibai, arched his hand, and said, "let''s see you."


    Li Yibai''s face was indifferent, and he would not care about a little girl at all.


    Ji Tianhao asked, "it''s said that Han Yu is studying in tengchao University. I don''t know if he has come back. Can I have a look in advance?"


    When people heard the speech, they all looked forward to it.


    Although Han Yu is famous, few people have seen him.


    "Han Yu is here!"


    At this time, a sudden cry came from the mountainside, and people on the top of the mountain were attracted.


    I saw a huge fairy beast flying towards the foot of Jianyun mountain. On the back of the immortal beast, several people were standing.


    The leader has a flowing robe and a dark purple sword on his back.


    "Is he Han Yu? He is a good-looking man indeed


    "There is the wind of sword immortals, but I don''t know what the strength is now."


    Everyone''s eyes, instant lock Han Yu.


    Ji Tianhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bright light burst out of his eyes.


    Princess yuluo, beside her, grinds her teeth in secret and shows her ferocity. She will not forget the humiliation she suffered at tengchao university that day.


    "Hum, Han Yu, Han Yu, this time I want you to be ridiculed by people in the world!" Princess yuluo thought so.Because of the strong suppression on Jianyun mountain, the immortal beast can only fly to the bottom of the mountain. Han Yu and others climb Jianyun mountain on foot.


    All the way up the mountain, all the people in front of him gave in.


    No matter whether Han Yu can defeat Hua Zhiyu or not, his power has been amazing to many people.


    Han Yu took Yunman, Danchen, situ Miao and shizhongyu to the top of the mountain.


    "Four true immortals?"


    "My God, Han Yu is the strong one of the four fairylands! Is it too fast to practice? "


    Han Yu had just climbed the top of the mountain, which caused a stir in the audience.


    Because Han Yu''s strength before, the strongest is only the second grade fairyland. Therefore, when we speculate on Han Yu''s strength, breaking the sky will be the third grade fairyland, and we don''t think it will be the opponent of Hua Zhiyu.


    But as soon as Han Yu appeared, he immediately broke all their previous conjectures.


    Ji Tianhao and Jiangzhen North looked at each other, and a look of amazement flashed through their eyes.


    This training speed is really nobody.


    Princess yuluo was stunned. She didn''t expect that Han Yu was as strong as this after not seeing her for such a short time.


    "So it seems that the victory or defeat of this war is still unknown!"


    "The sword immortal is invincible in the same realm, Han Yusheng is even bigger!"


    "Yes, Hua Zhiyu is also a four grade fairyland, but the Sword Fairy is endowed with unique advantages, occupying a congenital advantage!"


    In an instant, the tone of the scene changed dramatically.


    In the past, he was not optimistic about Han Yu, but now he is not optimistic about Hua Zhiyu.


    Only because Han Yu is a real fairyland.


    "Under the same realm, the sword immortal is naturally invincible, but Zhiyu has made a breakthrough recently, reaching the five grade fairyland." Ji Tianhao''s light way.


    Although the tone is very plain, not for anyone, but it is obviously optimistic about Hua Zhiyu.


    "Hiss Hua Zhiyu broke through the Sanpin fairyland only a year ago. How long has it taken to break through two levels? Is it too terrible to practice at such a speed? " The master from ziding City marveled.


    On hearing this, many people took a cool breath.


    Han Yu''s training speed is terrible enough, but Hua Zhiyu''s speed makes them feel more terrible.


    After all, Hua Zhiyu''s breakthrough is in a higher level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    Han Yu turns his eyes to Ji Tianhao, who even calls Hua Zhiyu so intimately. It seems that the relationship between them is different.


    Ji Tianhao also looked at Han Yu and gave a friendly smile.


    "The north of Lianjiang town and princess yuluo are standing beside him. It seems that this man is Ji Tianhao, Prince of Xuanfeng kingdom." Han Yu thought.


    Although he had never met Ji Tianhao, he had heard of his legend for a long time.


    Ji Tianhao is not only the crown prince of the dynasty, but also inherits the throne. His martial arts talent can be called peerless. Once known as the first genius of Xuanfeng Kingdom, now it has reached an unfathomable level.


    "It''s better to meet Han Yu than to be famous. It''s really extraordinary to see you today." Ji Tianhao took the initiative to meet him.


    "Your Highness is even more disgraceful." Han Yu politely replied.


    Princess yuluo, looking at Han Yu''s grinding teeth, thought to herself, "Han Yu, Han Yu, you will not only be defeated by Hua Zhiyu, but also be divorced by me. Sword immortal disciple, you should make a fool of yourself!"


    After meeting with some important people, Han Yu followed Li Yibai into his cave.


    Li Yibai did not invite anyone in.


    "What is the relationship between Ji Tianhao and huazhiyu?" Han Yu asked.


    "Hua Zhiyu is Ji Tianhao''s fiancee." Li Yibai.


    Han Yu was surprised, frowned and puzzled: "since Hua Zhiyu is Ji Tianhao''s fiancee, why does the emperor marry my little daughter to me? Isn''t it a family fight?"


    Li Yibai didn''t care about the way: "they see you are a talent, just want to attract you."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, on the day of the decisive battle, in the expectation of all, the evil flower of the sword comes with the flower knowledge language.


    The evil spirit of the sword covers the world and is wild and uninhibited. Hua Zhiyu is extremely beautiful and talented.


    "If it''s really the cultivation of Wupin fairyland, it seems that this time the sword evil is inevitable!"


    "Hua Zhiyu is indeed the first genius of Xuanfeng Kingdom, which is no less than the prince''s highness!"


    "What a perfect match


    The arrival of the two caused a great deal of shock.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the relationship between Ji Tianhao and Hua Zhiyu is not as good as expected.


    Hua Zhiyu is very indifferent to anyone, even Prince Ji Tianhao.


    Li Yibai has removed the great array of Jianyun mountain, and everyone can fly. At this time, they all stand in the void and surround the top of Jianyun mountain.


    Han Yu''s eyes are not so good that they can''t help but admire me


    Li Yibai said with a smile, "brother Hua, how about we exchange them?"


    "Ha ha..." Hua Fengliu laughed and said, "if it''s a long-term plan, I''m willing to change it. But now, your disciple and my disciple are still a little bit short."


    The conversation between the two made people gape.


    Dao Xie and Jian Xian have been competing for tens of thousands of years, and they are the old enemies.


    I thought that when they met, they would fight against each other, but they still praised each other. This is something we never thought of.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu''s faces become ugly, quite a sense that they are the same people in the world.


    In front of the enemy, other masters would like to use the best words in the world to praise their disciples and gain momentum.


    Their master is good, but he praises others'' disciples.


    During the communication between Dao Xie Hua Fengliu and sword immortal Li Yibai, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu also had eye contact.


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes are cold and cold.


    Han Yu, however, has a strange feeling. He always feels that Hua Zhiyu has a sense of deja vu.


    "Don''t be a beautiful woman, you can''t bear to do it!" The voice of Yunman rings in Han Yu''s ear.


    Hua Zhiyu''s beauty makes her jealous.


    She has seen more than the clouds of autumn, rain frost are not inferior, and that unique cool and proud temperament, is no one can compare. She was afraid that Han Yu would be fascinated by Hua Zhiyu''s beauty.


    "You''re no worse than her. Don''t be so self-confident." Han Yu beamed.


    Yunman gave Han Yu a big white eye.


    In fact, Han Yu is telling the truth.


    Yunman and huazhiyu belong to different types of beauties.


    Huazhiyu belongs to the type that people can''t forget at a glance, while Yunman belongs to the type that needs to be appreciated slowly.


    Each has its own unique features.


    Finally, the conversation between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu is over.


    Next, it will be handed over to Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    All of them withdrew from Jianyun mountain and gave the top of Jianyun mountain to Han Yu and huazhiyu.


    The crowd held their breath in an instant, and the whole scene was quiet enough to ask.


    The whole nation pays close attention to the war, and the end of the ten thousand year battle between sword evil flower and Sword Fairy Li Yibai is about to begin!"Shua Shua..."


    Between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, a tornado appeared out of thin air. It went from heaven to earth, rolling snow and breaking ice!


    All of a sudden, two people''s eyes shot sharp light, hit together, the tornado smashed.


    They both hold up their fists at the same time, and then lightly touch the ground with their toes, and they fly like a feather.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp voice sounded, Hua Zhiyu''s sword on his back flew out, revolved around her and fell into her hands.


    A perfect combination of the blue sword and the snow-white, cold flower Zhiyu.


    The weather is cold, the ground is frozen, the knife is cold, and people are colder.


    Hua Zhiyu holds the handle of the knife in both hands and slowly raises the knife. Suddenly, he takes her as the center and starts a raging storm.


    In an instant, Hua Zhiyu is shrouded in the endless wind blade.


    The wind blade breaks through the heaven and earth and chaos the world.


    An unparalleled violent breath swept out of the storm, which shocked countless people.


    "Merciless chop, dragon butcher knife!"


    After listening to Hua Zhiyu''s tender drink, the storm all over her body was immediately attracted by the precious sword, just like the Wanjiang river flowing into the sea, and crazily converged towards the precious sword in her hand.


    On the top of the sword, there is a terrible Dao Qi, one Zhang, two Zhang, three Zhang


    With the constant killing of the sword, it makes people more scared.


    This knife can cut all the gods and Buddhas.


    In an instant, even some of the top six fairylands and seven fairylands felt great pressure.


    "Merciless chopping and dragon slaughtering sword is the sixth form of" evil sword unique skill "created by Dao Xie himself. Only the strength of six grades of true fairyland can be practiced and displayed. Unexpectedly, Hua Zhiyu''s five grades of fairyland will be displayed. It''s really terrible!"


    "Merciless chopping and dragon slaughtering sword are absolutely the strongest killing moves she has mastered now, and her hand is the strongest killing move. This is to win or lose with one move!"


    Countless people were shocked.


    I thought that there must be a fight between the sword evil disciples and the sword immortal disciples for 3000 rounds.


    I didn''t expect that Hua Zhiyu''s hand is the strongest move to kill. Prepare for a move to end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    Even Hua Fengliu and Li Yibai have some unexpected choices.


    After a daze, Hua Fengliu smiles.


    Beat Han Yu with one move. He likes it!


    Li Yibai''s brow was tight and worried.


    After fighting with Dao Xie for so many years, he naturally knew the means of Dao Xie.


    Dao Xie''s "unique skills of evil Dao" is no less than his "carefree sword spectrum".


    Hua Zhiyu has got the true story of Dao Xie, and shows his unique skills of evil Dao. The sixth type of merciless cutting and dragon slaughtering Sabre can only be countered by using the sixth style of Xiaoyao sword, which swallows thousands of Li like a tiger.


    But now Han Yu is only the cultivation of four kinds of fairyland. Li Yibai doesn''t think that Han Yu has become the sixth type of Qi swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger!


    Then, Li Yibai''s mood is more dignified.


    Because judging from the momentum shown by Hua Zhiyu, she has made great achievements in the practice of merciless chopping and dragon slaughtering knives. Even if Han Yu can use her Qi to swallow thousands of Li like a tiger, because of the gap in cultivation, she is not Hua Zhiyu''s opponent.


    Li Yibai sighed, today''s defeat is a foregone conclusion.


    He didn''t expect that his whole life struggle ended in defeat by the evil knife.


    "Brother Li, I''m so angry with my knife today." Dao Xie Hua laughs freely.


    Although both of them were praising each other''s disciples before, they were eager to exchange.


    But no one thought his disciples were weak.


    Li Yibai took a look at huafengliu and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Today, he was finally crushed by huafengliu.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, the sword hit the sky, and the wind blew away.


    Han Yu held the sword in one hand and pointed to the South sky.


    He formed a terrible storm all over his body. The storm was formed by endless sword Qi.


    The momentum is no weaker than Hua Zhiyu, and more fierce.


    "The long wind sends the autumn geese! He is really a genius to display the fifth form of carefree sword spectrum with the cultivation of four grades of fairyland. " Flower wind flow sighs.


    Li Yibai is familiar with the "unique skills of evil Dao" and "Xiaoyao sword spectrum".


    "If Han Yu really got the true story of brother Li, he was no less than brother Li at that time!" Huafengliu continued to praise, not stingy words.


    Li Yibai can only smile bitterly.


    Even if Han Yu uses the sixth style to swallow thousands of Li like a tiger, he is not necessarily the opponent of Hua Zhiyu, let alone the fifth style of long wind to send autumn geese.


    Li Yibai suddenly lost some, but also some relief.


    First of all, he is not a competent master. It is understandable that Han Yu was defeated by Hua Zhiyu.


    Secondly, it is a good thing to know the previous gratitude, gratitude and resentment today, regardless of the victory or defeat.


    Li Yibai was relieved.


    Of course, this is just a helpless relief.


    Li Yibai and huafengliu can see the height of the two people, and the others can naturally see some signs.


    "Knowing words wins!" Ji Tianhao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Today, he really realized the strength of Han Yu. If he fought with the same realm, he would be hard to suppress Han Yu.


    Fortunately, Dao Xie Hua Fengliu bought a three grade elixir from lingdanxian, and let Hua Zhiyu make a breakthrough. Otherwise, it is still unknown which one is stronger or weaker.


    "Well, just because he wants to take the princess, no way!" Princess yuluo''s unconvinced way.


    If Han Yu is lost, she also has no face, after all, now Han Yu is still her son-in-law, which is more firm her idea of quitting marriage.


    "Chop!"


    Hua Zhiyu drinks with a loud voice, and the knife in his hand fights hard.


    Wanzhang Dao Qi is groundbreaking and carries the power of thunder.


    Under the oppression of terror, Jianyun mountain began to shake. The ice on the top of the mountain collapses and destroys, the scene is incomparably spectacular.


    "What a terrible knife, even if it''s an old man, it''s hard to resist it!" A strong man in the realm of seven true immortals sighed.


    Many strong people think it is.


    Although Hua Zhiyu is only the cultivation of Wupin fairyland, its super combat power is amazing.


    At this time, Han Yu also made a sword.


    A big bird that blocks the sky and the sun, carrying thousands of sword Qi, collides with the slashed terror Dao Qi.


    "Boom


    The collision of the two terrible magic arts made a great noise.


    The sky and the earth are shaking, and time and space seem to be torn apart.


    The terrible storm swept across all directions, instantly drowning Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, and with unparalleled momentum, swept away in all directions.


    The master of watching the battle rushed to direct the storm to other places. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    There was a terrible collapse of Jianyun mountain, and the glacier on the top of the mountain was constantly broken and fell.


    Without the array arranged by Li Yibai, the sword immortal, Jianyun mountain is also an ordinary mountain.


    "What a terrible impact, even if it is the strong seven pin fairyland into which, I am afraid they will have to smash to pieces!" The crowd marveled.Some people just feel creepy.


    "I don''t know who wins or loses!"


    "It''s a guess. Hua Zhiyu must have won!"


    Many people have begun to whisper congratulations to the evil flower of Dao. Hua Fengliu is very proud with a smile on her face.


    Dao Xie was not weaker than others in his whole life, but he was suppressed by Li Yibai for many times. Today, he finally has a voice.


    Above all, this is the last battle of the two men''s dispute.


    His knife evil flowers romantic, smile to the last!


    Li Yibai sighed, and his face was indifferent.


    It is inevitable that what should come will come.


    Yunman, Danchen and so on see Li Yibai''s expression, all put the heart to the throat.


    Although Han Yu has created miracles again and again, this time it is not the same. This time, his opponent is a romantic disciple of Dao Xie Hua, a famous flower Zhiyu.


    The storm finally dispersed, and Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu appeared in everyone''s sight.


    They both stood in the air, looking rather embarrassed.


    "Han Yu is still standing?"


    "Tut Tut, though defeated, I''m still proud!"


    A lot of people marveled.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Dao Xie Hua romantic, Prince Ji Tianhao, Princess yuluo and so on, were shocked.


    Because it was not Han Yu who vomited blood, but Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu, who returns to his heart, vomites blood.


    He was beaten to vomit blood by Han Yu!


    Hua Zhiyu becomes tottering, and suddenly falls uncontrollably on the top of Jianyun mountain.


    Although Hua Zhiyu is still standing, but everyone can see that she has been very hard.


    And Han Yu is still suspended in the void.


    Win or lose!


    "I lost!" Hua Zhiyu looks at Han Yu with some complicated Tao.


    This sentence, like a thunder on the ground, awakens the dreamers.


    The winner is not Hua Zhiyu, but Han Yu.


    "Ha Ha ha... " Li Yibai, holding his beard, suddenly burst out laughing, laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hua Fengliu also laughed, but his laughter sounded very lonely.


    Hua Fengliu smiles and laughs. Her voice stops abruptly. She shakes her body for three times and almost falls down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    Dao Xie pinned all his hopes and honors on Hua Zhiyu. Seeing that he was about to win, Li Yibai was going to be defeated forever. Unexpectedly, a great reversal came.


    Even if I have seen countless sword evils, I can''t bear the ups and downs at this moment.


    Li Yibai grabbed Dao Xie''s arm and sighed, "brother Hua, why is it so hard?"


    Dao Xie turned his head and looked at Li Yibai deeply. His eyes were sunken, as if he were ten thousand years old in an instant.


    Dao Xie gazed at Li Yibai for a long time, then suddenly burst into a sad smile and said, "I''m not as good as you after all."


    Li Yibai shook his head.


    Hua Zhiyu flew over and knelt down in front of Hua Fengliu. He said with shame, "master, I have let you down. If a disciple is unfilial, he can only repay his master''s education in the next life! "


    Hua Zhiyu said that, suddenly stood up, quickly back, the body blooming with terror light.


    She''s going to blow herself up.


    To make amends with death.


    "Know the language, don''t!"


    Huafengliu was depressed and had no time to stop it.


    Ji Tianhao wants to stop it, but his strength is worse.


    Li Yibai reacts the fastest, and points to the sword, and points to Hua Zhiyu''s eyebrows, which instantly seals the fairy root of huazhiyu, making her unable to explode.


    "Silly child, why do you suffer?" Flower wind flow sad road.


    Hua Zhiyu suddenly tears.


    Ji Tianhao looked a little distressed. He glanced at Han Yu in the distance, and a chill flashed through his eyes.


    Under the advice of Hua Fengliu, Hua Zhiyu gave up the idea of suicide, which made everyone a long sigh of relief.


    Hua Fengliu is also short-sighted because of Hua Zhiyu. He is relieved of the battle and unties the knot of his life.


    Dao Xie and Jian Xian are the real elixirs of the mustard. With heaven and earth as evidence, they become brothers of different surnames.


    Witness this moment that is enough to remember history, and they all shout for luck.


    "Today is a happy day. Master Hua and Mr. Li are brothers. Zhiyu is my fiancee, and Han Yu is the fiance of her royal sister. We are even closer to each other!" Ji Tianhao said with a smile.


    Many people expressed their congratulations.


    This is just a good story.


    Princess yuluo seldom makes trouble.


    Han Yu''s first World War makes her feel dizzy now.


    She had never seen such a brave, unstoppable man. Isn''t this the kind of person she''s looking for?


    As a result, Princess yuluo did not refute it, but showed a bashful appearance.


    Ji Tianhao looks in the eye and smiles.


    The heart is mixed feelings, strategizing, proud of their choice.


    Hua Zhiyu is the future Princess, and Han Yu is the emperor to be. Both of them are royal people. Therefore, no matter who wins or loses, it will not damage the royal face.


    Not only that, once Han Yu takes Princess yuluo as his wife, he will serve Xuanfeng kingdom all his life, that is to say, for him.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "The princess has always looked down on Han. How dare Han go up?" Han Yu suddenly said.


    The scene was instantly quiet to the extreme.


    Is this a blatant rejection of the emperor''s good intentions?


    However, considering what Princess yuluo said before, many people said they could understand Han Yu.


    After all, what Princess yuluo said before was really too much.


    "Han Yu, what do you mean? Do you look down upon this princess Princess yuluo was furious.


    It''s not easy to change her view on Han Yu. If Han Yushun follows her wishes, she may consider marrying Han Yu, but Han Yu still says such sour words. What''s the meaning? Do you still dislike this princess.


    Yunman took a deep look at Princess yuluo. In Princess yuluo''s words, she heard a different flavor.


    "He''s so brave and brilliant that any woman would like him?" Yunman looks at Han Yu, suddenly has a kind of trance feeling, in the heart some sour and inexplicable loss.


    Deep in her heart, she is selfish. She wants to monopolize Han Yu, but her reason tells her that a good man like Han Yu should not belong to her alone.


    If she doesn''t face the reality, she may be farther and farther away from Han Yu.


    "As long as he has me in his heart, it is enough. What else can I expect?" Yunman looked at it in an instant.


    "The princess loves to tell jokes. How can I look down on you? Didn''t you announce yesterday in front of the people in the world that I Han Yu is not worthy of you, and you want to divorce me? " Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    Anyone who meets this kind of thing will be angry.


    "I Well, Princess Ben did say that. What''s wrong? But now I tell you, I suddenly find that you are not so worthless. I am going to test you. If you pass the test, I will consider marrying you. " Princess yuluo blushed, but she was still strong.Many people want to laugh, but they are princesses and no one dares to laugh.


    "What do you think of me, Han Yu? When you call it, you come and you wave it? Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you. " Han Yu is not polite.


    Many people suddenly change color, is this to openly resist the purpose of disrespect?


    Ji Tianhao''s face turned ugly and said, "brother Han, don''t be so absolute. Yuluo is too young to be sensible. Do you want to have fun with her? It''s a big crime to disobey orders. "


    Han Yu looked at Ji Tianhao fearlessly and said, "as soon as the imperial edict was issued, Princess yuluo made a big fuss at tengchao University. Then he announced to the people all over the world in Jianyun mountain. May I ask your highness, if I still act according to the edict, where is my dignity and where is my master''s dignity?"


    "Wanton, Han Yu, can''t you rebel?" Jiang Town North angry, eyes a meal, murderous spirit awe inspiring.


    The God of war in Xuanfeng kingdom is no joke.


    With a roar from the north of Jiangzhen, the Golden Dragon guards they brought rushed up and surrounded Han Yu. In that case, as long as an order is given, they will not hesitate to take Han Yu down.


    Han Yu sneered. Seeing Jin Long Wei before, he knew that the other side was prepared.


    However, he was not afraid. He said in a righteous way: "if the prince violates the law with the common people, even if he resists the edict, she is the first to resist the edict."


    Han Yu pointed to Princess yuluo and said, "I, Han Yu, take whoever you want. If you don''t want to take, you can''t ask for it!"


    "Boom


    There was an uproar.


    This is not simply a protest against the imperial edict. It is simply ignoring the majesty of the royal family and the emperor.


    Ji Tianhao''s look was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of the water.


    Jiangzhen North eyes round stare, murderous.


    Princess yuluo was so angry that she gnawed her teeth. She was the only princess who chose others'' share. How could anyone else choose her share?


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "Give me the son of a rebellious minister who disobeys the will and does not respect the emperor." The murderous road in the north of Jiangzhen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    "Hiss..."


    All of them took a breath. Han Yu was sent to hell.


    Looking at the territory of the Kingdom, who is judged to be an unruly minister and thief, can still live?


    Yunman, Danchen, situ Miao and shizhongyu were all shocked, but they still rushed over for the first time, advancing and retreating together with Han Yu.


    "General Jiang, don''t you exist as an old man?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    It was very calm, but in a moment, all the people on the scene felt suffocated.


    Li Yibai looks at the north of Jiangzhen coldly, and his clothes are windless.


    Sword Fairy a rage, blood wash thousands of miles!


    Even jiangzhenbei and Ji Tianhao did not change their faces slightly.


    "Please say that again." Li Yibai looks at Jiangzhen north, but his calm eyes seem to penetrate other people''s souls, which makes Jiangzhen North cool from head to foot.


    Even if he was the God of war in Xuanfeng Kingdom, galloping in countless battlefields, pointing out rivers and mountains, and destroying millions of great masters, he felt the pressure of mountains in front of Li Yibai, and could not say a word.


    Li Yibai said calmly: "Han Yu has already accepted the order and is ready to go to Beijing to face the saint. But Princess yuluo is making every effort to make difficulties. How do you want him to face the people in the world? Now, if you just vent your discontent in your heart, you will become a disorderly official and a thief. Then how should Princess yuluo, the initiator of this incident, be punished? "


    Princess yuluo''s face turned blue and white, and now she realized how serious it was.


    Of course, it''s also because Li Yibai and Han Yu are strong. If they were ordinary people, they would not accept it?


    "The disciple of my sword immortal Li Yibai has the right to choose what he loves!"


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    Li Yibai''s words are the same as Han Yu''s.


    However, no one dares to say that Li Yibai did not respect his intention.


    Ji Tianhao''s face changed again and again. Suddenly he turned to Jiang Zhenbei and yelled: "general Jiang, you are presumptuous!"


    Jiang Zhenbei quickly confessed.


    Ji Tianhao yelled at Wanjiang Zhenbei and held his fist at Li Yibai and said, "Master Li, this is a happy event, but it is really caused by yuluo''s mischievous. Mr. Li and Mr. Han Yu, please come with me to Beijing and meet with my father. How about another agreement between Mr. Li and my father


    Li Yibai said: "originally, our masters and disciples were going to Beijing to thank the emperor. Now we should go."


    Ji Tianhao nodded and took a look at Princess yuluo and said, "general Jiang, you will go back to Beijing with yuluo first. I will accompany elder Li and Han Daoyou later."


    Jiangzhen North took a look at Ji Tianhao and Dao Xie. Thinking that with the help of knife evil, Ji Tianhao would not be in any danger, so he took Princess yuluo to leave first.


    It''s settled. Li Yibai, Hua Fengliu, Ji Tianhao and others went to have a good time with big people from all walks of life.


    Han Yu returned to Li Yibai''s cave with Yunman, Danchen, situ Miao, shizhongyu and huazhiyu.


    Although Hua Zhiyu was once Han Yu''s enemy, with Li Yibai and Hua Fengliu becoming brothers, on the surface, he and Han Yu are still "brothers and sisters".


    Han Yu takes everyone into the living room, and then takes Hua Zhiyu to a secret room.


    Hua Zhiyu is seriously injured and needs time to heal.


    They are speechless all the way. After arranging Hua Zhiyu, Han Yu turns around and leaves.


    "You''d better not go to ziding city." Suddenly, Hua Zhiyu''s voice sounded, very beautiful, but also very indifferent.


    Han Yu turned to Hua Zhiyu and asked, "why?"


    Hua Zhiyu takes a look at Han Yu and chooses to close his eyes.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "I was chased by many killers before. Is it related to you?"


    Han Yu had guessed that the murderer was from the royal family.


    Now that he knows the relationship between Hua Zhiyu and Ji Tianhao, he thinks clearly about a lot of things.


    Hua Zhiyu snorted and said nothing.


    Han Yu didn''t ask again and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the guests from all directions, Ji Tianhao and Hua Fengliu live here. After Hua Zhiyu''s injury recovers, he sets off for ziding city.


    There are only Han Yu and him in Li Yibai''s study.


    "It seems that you are very resistant to the marriage." Li Yibai asked.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Then why did you take the order?" Li Yibai asked.


    "At the beginning, I was weak and weak. If I didn''t receive the order, I would be directly arrested. In other words, Princess yuluo has helped me a lot! " Han Yudao.


    "You boy..." Li Yibai said with a wry smile, "you should not be too optimistic. Since the emperor has already issued an order, he will never take it back easily. If you don''t respect it, I''m afraid it won''t be so good for you. "


    Han Yu is not surprised, calm way: "you seem to know a lot of things."


    Li Yibai said: "the people who came to kill you were sent by Ji Tianhao. But do you know who proposed to let the emperor make you emperor''s son-in-law?"Han Yu said, "don''t tell me or Ji Tianhao?"


    Li Yibai nodded and said, "that''s him."


    Han Yu was rather curious and said, "Ji Tianhao wants to kill me first, and then he pulls me in. What is he thinking?"


    Han Yu knew the murderer who was trying to kill him. Instead, he was curious about the other party''s purpose, which surprised Li Yibai.


    He said: "Ji Tianhao is a very deep-seated man. He just started to kill you. He didn''t want to see any mistakes in this decisive battle, which would damage the royal face. After that, he attracted you, naturally he took a fancy to your potential."


    Han Yu said: "I''m afraid his calculation will be empty. I won''t work for anyone, and my future is not limited to Xuanfeng kingdom."


    Li Yibai''s eyes are bright, dare to say such words, how much confidence do you have?


    Even he dare not say such a thing.


    However, Li Yibai believed that Han Yu could do it, and said with some admiration: "because of this, your situation will become very dangerous. Once Ji Tianhao thinks he can''t control you, that is to say, when he kills you with thunder. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "obviously, he still thinks he can control me now."


    Li Yibai refused to comment.


    Later, he could not control it


    Li Yibai is a little speechless, teasing way: "how do you know."


    Han Yu confidently said: "this is called confidence."


    Li Yibai shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate Ji Tianhao. His talent can be called peerless. You may not be his opponent in the same realm. You should be cautious in everything. And this time I went to ziding City, it can be said that a sheep enters the tiger''s mouth. Once he finds the wind blowing and grass moving, he can kill you immediately. "


    Han Yu said: "with you in, what am I afraid of?"


    Li Yibai sighed: "in purple cauldron City, experts are like clouds. There are not a few people who are not afraid of me. I may not be able to protect you completely."


    Han Yu was not angry: "in this case, why did you agree so happily? Don''t you send me to the tiger''s mouth? "


    Li Yibai was very single: "no one killed me, what am I afraid of?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    After the decisive battle between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, the matter of xianshou mountain was paid attention to by the outside world. At this time, people knew that the top echelons of tengchao Academy had been completely destroyed, which shocked the whole world. The imperial court was shocked and angry and sent a large army to attack the xianshou mountain range.


    However, this has nothing to do with Han Yu. Han Yu, with Yunman, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu, follows Li Yibai to zidingcheng.


    They arrive at zidingcheng with a low profile. Li Yibai arranges for Han Yu and others to live in, and then follows Ji Tianhao alone to meet the emperor at the palace.


    Originally, according to Ji Tianhao''s suggestion, he wanted to take Han Yu with him, but Li Yibai insisted on going alone.


    Although Ji Tianhao is the crown prince, he has no way to take Li Yibai.


    Three days later, Li Yibai came back.


    "How was the conversation?" Han Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "You don''t care about me, you care about how it''s going?" Li Yibai gives Han Yu a bad look.


    "Who are you? What can they do with you? " Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    Li Yibai glanced at Han Yu and hummed: "the emperor''s edict has been issued, and naturally it will not be taken back. However, because of Princess yuluo''s excessive behavior, the emperor understands you and is willing to give you time to let you run in first."


    Han Yu sneered: "they want to imprison me in the palace?"


    Li Yibai said: "it''s not so exaggerated. Princess yuluo is studying in ziding Xianfu and will send you to ziding Xianfu."


    Li Yibai didn''t say much, but he revealed too much information.


    The emperor summoned Han Yu to be his son-in-law. He wanted Han Yu to be used by him.


    Zidingxian mansion is the highest school in Xuanfeng kingdom. Under the emperor''s eyes, they can watch Han Yu''s every move at any time.


    If they can''t, they can kill Han Yu at any time and strangle the threat in the cradle.


    "Did you agree?" Han Yu asked.


    Li Yibai nodded and suddenly became serious. He said, "although this is a disguised imprisonment for you, it is not a bad thing for you. Zidingxian house is the highest school in Xuanfeng kingdom. There are too many things worth learning. Most of all, they don''t know we''ve seen through their plot. "


    Li Yibai''s face became indifferent.


    His life was open and aboveboard, and he did not like this kind of conspiracy.


    And now Han Yu, let him think of himself.


    At that time, Li Yibai, who was also a hot peerless Tianjiao, was favored by the royal family of Xuanfeng Kingdom and tried to win him over.


    Li Yibai likes to be unrestrained and does not like rules and regulations, especially those treacherous officials. He was once regarded as the number one dangerous person in Xuanfeng kingdom. Even so many years have passed, Li Yibai has been living a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, but the imperial court''s defense against him has not weakened at all.


    Now the court and Li Yibai have formed a delicate balance.


    The court did not dare to move Li Yibai, and Li Yibai did not dare to break some potential rules.


    But Han Yu, let him see the hope.


    Now that Li Yibai has made a decision with the emperor, Han Yu has nothing to say. He is no longer entangled in this issue and asks, "master, have you heard of the sword spirit?"


    "Sword soul? You''re talking about the special talent of Sword Fairy, sword soul? " Li Yibai asked with a bright eye.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Li Yibai had some yearning words: "naturally, I have heard that the sword spirit is a unique special talent of the sword immortal. The sword immortal who cultivates the sword soul can be said to be omnipotent. Any sword skill in his hand will play beyond the original power, and there is no level limit for him in any level of sword skill. "


    Han Yu pretended to be surprised: "so powerful?"


    Li Yibai said: "of course, if you don''t cultivate the sword spirit, you can say it''s not a real sword immortal."


    Han Yu asked, "master, have you cultivated your sword soul?"


    Li Yibai shook his head and sighed: "cultivating sword spirit requires not only a high level of talent in kendo, but also a good time, place and people. I almost got the sword soul in a moment, but I missed it..."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. Li Yibai is a famous sword immortal in Xuanfeng kingdom. The name of sword immortal can be said to be his own title. However, he did not cultivate the sword soul, which shows that the sword soul is very precious.


    Han Yu asked, "can the sword spirit be passed on?"


    Li Yibai asked in doubt, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said: "I mean, can the master of Kendo who cultivates the soul of the sword pass on the soul of the sword to the younger generation?"


    Li Yibai Leng three Leng, Han Yu this question, really jumps to the sky. Li Yibai thought about it seriously and then said, "I don''t know. However, the sword immortal can only cultivate a sword soul in his life, and it can only be cultivated when the weather is favorable, the place is favorable and the people are in harmony. It''s hard to imagine who can easily pass on the sword soul to others."


    Han Yu nodded.


    He didn''t intend to tell Li Yibai about his acquisition of the sword soul. It was not that he was afraid of Li Yibai''s dissidence, but it was a big secret. He didn''t want to tell anyone."By the way, something big happened in tengchao University, do you know?" Li Yibai asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu''s heart is like a mirror, but he pretends not to know.


    "Almost all the high-level buildings of tengchao academy are trapped in the mountain range of immortal beasts. The imperial court has sent a large army to encircle the mountain range." Li Yibai.


    "Really? Did they find the remains of the palace in the sky? " Han Yu''s face is not red, gasping asked.


    "It''s not clear yet. It should be known soon. You have been in the immortal beast mountain for so long, don''t you feel the wind and grass at all? "Li Yibai looks at Han Yu deeply, as if he wants to see through Han Yu''s body.


    Dan Chen has told Li Yibai about the remains of the heavenly palace. He knows that Han Yu''s entry into the immortal beast mountain is for the sake of the remains of the heavenly palace.


    "Of course I know the purpose of tengchao University, but I didn''t expect that the whole army was destroyed. I came out early, otherwise..." Han Yu showed a look of fear.


    Li Yibai took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "it''s not like your character."


    Han Yu was angry and said: "you didn''t see how fierce the people in tengchao University were at that time. Even the students of tengchao University were killed. If we hadn''t reacted quickly, we would have died in the immortal beast mountain. If not, do you think I would give up looking for the remains of the heavenly palace so easily


    "Well, it''s karma. It''s a pity that once the imperial court intervenes, we can''t even touch the remains of the heavenly palace. "


    Han Yu''s face is full of regret and regret.


    Li Yibai doesn''t know whether Han Yu''s statement is true or false, but he doesn''t continue to ask.


    Han Yu can''t find the remains of the heavenly palace, which is no longer important to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    Ziyan mountain, in the ice cave on the top of the mountain.


    Ji Tianhao and his master Tiehan sit opposite each other.


    "You didn''t kill Han Yu to avenge Tieying?" Iron cold heart directly staring at Ji Tianhao, a pair of eyes like hawk Falcon general, through the cold light, people shudder.


    Even Ji Tianhao felt a thrill.


    Iron cold heart let him kill Han Yu to avenge the Iron Eagle, but he changed his mind in the middle of the way. He had not told iron cold heart, but he knew everything.


    "Although I haven''t left Ziyan mountain for many years, there is nothing I don''t know about." Iron cold heart at a glance to see Ji Tianhao''s mind, cold way.


    "Please forgive me." Ji Tianhao quickly made amends.


    Iron cold heart look to become a little relieved some, way: "tell me your reason."


    Ji Tianhao said: "Han Yu has excellent qualifications and an unlimited future. If he can be used by me, he can be a pioneer in the expedition of Yunhe Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom in the future, and I can achieve great success."


    Iron cold heart way: "then you have to control him."


    Ji Tianhao said: "master, don''t worry. At this time, Han Yu has been sent to ziding immortal house by his disciples. His every move is under the eyes of his disciples. If he dares to be like Li Yibai and not respect the court''s dispatch, I can kill it in the cradle at any time."


    Iron cold heart nodded and said: "if Han Yu can be used by you and become your hawk dog, Iron Eagle will die well."


    Ji Tianhao was overjoyed and said, "thank you for your success."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Han Yu took Yunman, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu to report to ziding Xianfu.


    What the four did not expect was that when they came to zidingxian house, there were a lot of people in front of zidingxian house.


    "Han Yu is here, Han Yu is here..."


    "Han Yu, the disciple of sword immortal, defeated Hua Zhiyu''s peerless Tianjiao. I finally saw his true face!"


    "How handsome he is to marry me


    Countless men and women, see four people walking side by side, thousands of eyes instantly lock the second left position of the man, all crazy for it.


    Boom!


    The tide of people was like a flood, which submerged Han Yu and them in an instant.


    "Damn it, isn''t it Situ Miao''s eyes widened with astonishment. He cut his hair involuntarily and put on a handsome posture. As a result, no one paid attention to him.


    "I wanted to keep a low profile, but how could it be so high-profile?" Jade in the stone is stupid.


    Han Yu sneered and moved forward slowly.


    For those who worship and adore around, if you don''t see it.


    Does he not know that this is Ji Tianhao''s method? Ji Tianhao asked him to enter zidingxian house and became famous on the first day. Isn''t it equivalent to placing countless eyes on Han Yu?


    "Well, it''s just a fluke, miss? There is nothing to be proud of! "


    Deep in zidingxian mansion, a woman in white is as beautiful as an immortal. She looks indifferent and looks at what happened in front of zidingxian house.


    Next to the maid dressed up woman, cocked mouth, very uncomfortable.


    "By chance?" Next to the woman mutter, eyes suddenly become a little complicated.


    "Isn''t that a fluke? If it wasn''t miss who just broke through the five grade fairyland and her realm was unstable, how could he be her opponent? Miss, if you fight with him now, you can''t find the north. " Servant girl full of confidence.


    The woman looked at the gate and turned away.


    "Miss, miss, what''s wrong with you..."


    "Miss, why don''t we go to war now and fight him to death again..."


    Han Yu, with Yunman, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu, managed to squeeze out of the crowd of students. Suddenly, a group of teachers like wolves were staring at Han Yu as if they were staring at fat meat, which made Han Yu feel cold on his back.


    "Han Yu, I am the bishop teacher of class a of prefecture level. Join our class, and I will teach you well with my whole life''s efforts."


    "I am the bishop of class D, join our class, and I will let you grow up to be the first person in zidingxian mansion within three years."


    "You must join our Tian class A, the best and most powerful class in zidingxian mansion. You are the only one


    A teacher like to see a sweet cake in general, more enthusiastic than those students.


    In a flash, Han Yu was full of teachers.


    "Who said that class A is the best and most powerful class? Compared with our poor class, Tian class a class is bullshit An old man appeared, very overbearing.


    Eyes scornfully swept across the major classes of the bishop teacher, full of thick disdain.


    The bishop teacher of the first class of Tian class was also withered at the sight of the old man.


    "It''s worthy of being a genius in heaven. This is the first time in the history of zidingxian mansion that the head of the famine class came to recruit him personally."


    "Han Yu has the qualification!"


    The students who followed were envious and envious.


    Ziding Xianfu is divided into ordinary students and core students.


    The ordinary students are divided into four grades: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, while the core students have only one level, but they are divided into four classes: universe, universe, Hong and Huang.The students who can enter ziding Xianfu are not only princes and nobles, but also talents from all over the world.


    The students who can enter the four classes of cosmos, cosmos, Hong and Huang are all one in ten thousand people, the top genius in Xuanfeng kingdom. If you want to enter these four classes, the first condition is the cultivation of four grades of fairyland. Even Han Yu is just qualified in terms of cultivation.


    Even though Hua Zhiyu has long been famous around the world, it has only recently been promoted to a core student and become a member of four classes.


    Just entered the University, and had not gone through the formalities, he let the class leader of the famine class come to solicit himself. This is definitely the first thing that happened in ziding Xianfu.


    Han Yu knew the weight of the class leader. He stopped to bow to the old man and said, "the younger generation is willing to join the famine class, but I have one condition."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Do you still talk about the terms when they come to solicit?


    I''m afraid there is no one but Han Yu.


    This makes countless students admire.


    Man: life if Han Yu, this life is enough!


    Woman: Life married Han Yu, this life is enough!


    Han Yu can be said to have become a national idol, every move by countless people to imitate, countless people intoxicated.


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao follow Han Yu Zhanguang, and they also win the hearts of many beautiful women. They are happy to blossom in their hearts.


    "Please do not hesitate to ask." Instead of being angry, the old man was smiling.


    "If the elder allowed three of my companions to join the barren class, I would join it." Han Yudao.


    The old man frowned and hesitated on his face and said, "do you know the rules of ziding immortal house? Only when the cultivation attains the level of four grades of fairyland, can he be promoted to the core student''s qualification, but the qualification may not be able to pass the examination. And your three companions obviously didn''t meet the most basic requirements


    Han Yu said: "in this case, the younger generation can not join the famine class."


    The old man''s face changed and he said with a smile, "it''s frightening you. I haven''t finished speaking yet. Today, I will make an exception for you and recruit the three of them into my poor class! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Although ziding Xianfu wasteland class is a class, it is located in a huge Taoist temple.


    In the north, facing the mountains and cliffs, a waterfall flows straight down, which is very spectacular; in the East is the wanzhang cliff, surrounded by floating clouds and flying cranes; in the west, there are many ancient trees, deep and quiet; in the south, green grass and flowers are blooming.


    Located in the center of the square, aura turns into clouds and hovers like a fairyland.


    Han Yu, Yunman, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu came with Xiao Zhengxuan, the leader of the famine class, and instantly attracted the attention of the students sitting in the square.


    There are 72 people in total, and the weakest ones are the strong ones of four grades of fairyland. It can be said that everyone is like a dragon, and Tianjiao gathers together.


    Looking at the eyes of Han Yu and others, some people are full of curiosity, some are full of indifference, others are directly ignored.


    Compared with the crazy ordinary students, they are too calm.


    "Is he Han Yu? It''s no better than that


    "Fame is not great."


    Many people glanced at their mouths with disdain.


    Han Yu''s name, for others, has deterrent power, but for them, not much deterrent.


    Who can sit here is the top genius of Xuanfeng kingdom? Not weaker than others!


    Xiao Zhengxuan took several people to the stone platform in the center of the square, which was the place where the teacher taught.


    The students in the desolate class sit around the stone platform, which looks scattered. In fact, it can make the teacher''s preaching accurate to each student.


    "Let me introduce you to you. These four are your new classmates. Han Yu, Yunman, situ Miao and yunzhongyu should live in harmony and help each other in the future. " Xiao Zhengxuan was serious.


    "I''m Han Yu!"


    "Down here, Yunman!"


    "I''m Simao!"


    "Jade in the lower stone!"


    Four of them clasped their fists one after another.


    "Miss Xiao, I have a question!" All of a sudden, a male student stood up and glanced at Yunman, situ Miao and Shizhong Yudao.


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Zhengxuan asked.


    "Teacher, you say that all four of them are new students in our class. Except Han Yu, the rest of them are not the cultivation of four grades of fairyland. How can he de become our classmates?" The male student said rudely.


    "Yes, anyone who wants to enter the barren class must have the cultivation of four levels of true fairyland. I see that Yun Mancai has two grades of true immortals, and situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu have one. Even if they are admitted to ziding Xianfu, it is difficult for them to enter our barren class, which makes students feel very puzzled." Another person stood up to question.


    Most people are upset.


    They are all through step-by-step assessment before they come to this step.


    How can these people rise to the sky one step at a time?


    Xiao Zhengxuan knew for a long time that it would arouse people''s doubts and discontent. He said frankly, "the three of them were recruited into the deserted class by my exception. What questions do you have?"


    There was an uproar.


    An exception?


    What are the abilities of these three people? Is it worth Xiao Zhengxuan''s exception?


    At this time, several people who were sitting in the front, vaguely like the leaders of the famine squad, opened their eyes and looked at Yunman, situ Miao and shizhongyu curiously.


    They are the top students of the abandoned class. The top students in the whole ziding university are the top talents in Xuanfeng kingdom. None of them got the "exception" at the beginning.


    After a close look, people are more skeptical.


    These three people are not only shallow, but also look nothing special.


    Many people are not satisfied with it.


    After all, Han Yu not only has the strength to meet the requirements, but also famous all over the world.


    But the other three are obviously Han Yu''s followers.


    Even the attendants make an exception. Isn''t it that everyone here is inferior to Han Yu''s?


    "Since the teacher is special, they don''t want to be taught, but they don''t want to be taught?" The male student who spoke at the beginning arched his hands and looked scornfully at Yunman, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    Xiao Zhengxuan took a look at Han Yu. Whether to accept the challenge or not depends on Han Yu''s meaning.


    "Since you are so interested, we will not spoil your interest. However, since it is a competition among students, how do you feel about fighting with the same realm? " Han Yu said with a smile.


    "The same realm is the same realm!" Many people don''t care about Tao.


    They are all top talents from all over Xuanfeng kingdom. It can be said that they are invincible in the same realm in their hometown. Even if they can cross the level to fight against each other, how can they be afraid of fighting with the same realm?


    "Cloud son, you come first!" Han Yu looks at Xiang Yunman.


    Winman was a little nervous.


    This is ziding Xianfu. All the students sitting here are the core students of ziding Xianfu. They are all Tianjiao and Junjie.


    "Don''t worry, I believe you." Han Yu gives Yunman a look of trust and encouragement.Winman took a little breath and nodded.


    The crowd retreated from the stone platform and made it a challenge arena.


    Just now that man''s body leaped, he fell lightly on the stone platform, arched his hands at will, and said haughtily, "in xiachang Tianzong, there are four kinds of fairyland!"


    Finish saying, do not need others to remind, seal automatically.


    After the seal was sealed, Chang Tianzong didn''t care: "let''s do it!"


    Yunman hesitated and took the lead.


    Her hand is her best trick, "Rome is three feet deep.".


    The space where the stone platform is located is frozen in an instant, and changtianzong is frozen.


    Yun Manyi Xi, did not expect that Chang Tianzong was so easily imprisoned.


    Once the power is frozen, it will fall into the ice.


    However, at this time, the voice of Han Yu rang out in Yunman''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, keep attacking far away!"


    Yunman decisively gave up the idea of quick combat and quick decision, and walked on the edge of the stone platform to control the cold air and ice.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Chang Tianzong''s body was shocked.


    A terrible flame gushed from the pores.


    "Crackling!"


    The ice on the icebound platform was broken and melted.


    Chang Tianzong raised his hand, a fire dragon rushed out and roared into Yunman.


    Under Han Yu''s warning, Yunman was prepared early. He took a mysterious step under his feet and calmly controlled the cold air to resist it.


    Fire dragon is fierce, but ice conquers fire.


    When the fire dragon rushes to Yunman, it has been dissolved by Yunman.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Chang Tianzong kept waving his hands and forced him to attack fiercely.


    He is a rare genius. He has the posture of being invincible in the same realm, but also suppresses the cultivation, which is incomparable to the strong one in the ordinary two grades of true immortal realm.


    If hard touch, Yunman is not Chang Tianzong''s opponent.


    Han Yu is on the side, as if he had foresight. Every time he reminds him, he can easily avoid the terrorist attack of Chang Tianzong.


    Yunman''s immortal root is water attribute immortal root, and changtianzong''s immortal root is fire attribute immortal root. The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, and water conquers fire.


    Although Yunman''s strength is not as good as that of changtianzong, it will be defeated sooner or later in the war of attrition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    Han Yu''s voice transmission route is very tricky, and melt into the storm of the two people''s fight, so that dozens of experts on the scene, only Xiao Zhengxuan noticed, but Xiao Zhengxuan didn''t say anything.


    "My sister-in-law deserves to be sister-in-law, cow!" Situ Miao exclaimed excitedly.


    "Hey hey, you don''t see whose woman it is!" Shi Zhongyu said with a smile.


    Winman''s performance was beyond their expectation.


    It was also unexpected to the students of the poor class. They were well aware of the means of changtianzong. Although looking at the 72 students in the famine class, the strength of changtianzong depended on the end, but the qualification was absolutely in the top 20.


    In other words, in terms of the combat power of the same realm, Chang Tianzong can be ranked in the top 20.


    It is more difficult for such a genius, who hasn''t won Yunman for such a long time, to become an ordinary person on the stage.


    "If you go on at this speed, you will win in less than an hour!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    However, he looked up to Chang Tianzong.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Chang Tianzong was in chaos.


    It''s not that he''s not strong enough, it''s actually Wynn''s tenacity that makes him feel humiliated.


    Han Yu grasped the flaw of Chang Tianzong and directed Yunman to launch the strongest attack.


    "The wind is rustling and the water is cold!"


    Yun man a Jiao drink, out of the hands of a white competition, like a long river, over the layers of Chang Tianzong attack, heavy hit on the chest of Chang Tianzong.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Chang Tianzong screamed and flew backwards.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the void red.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    It''s up to you!


    Chang Tianzong was defeated.


    Chang Tianzong flies out of the arena before stopping. He wants to rush to the arena and fight again. Xiao Zhengxuan stops him.


    "You''ve lost!"


    Chang Tianzong takes a look at Yunman and reluctantly returns to his seat and meditates.


    It''s not that Xiao Zhengxuan is unfair. Although Han Yu contributed to the victory of the war, it mainly depended on Yun man.


    If Yunman has no strength, Han Yu will not be able to defeat changtianzong even if he reminds us again.


    Han Yun''s experience is just help.


    In Xiao Zhengxuan''s mind, naturally there is a steelyard.


    "Yunman with the realm of victory over Chang Tianzong, but there are still people who do not accept?" Xiao Zhengxuan''s eyes swept to the students in the deserted class.


    Of course, no one will accept it.


    If there are still people who refuse to accept it, isn''t it said that many people in the famine class are not qualified to enter this class?


    Yunman stepped down and Shi Zhongyu stepped on the stage.


    He is also a strong man of four grades of fairyland to challenge himself and become self appointed.


    Shi Zhongyu is not the opponent of the other party at all. After a few moves, he was suppressed to be hard to resist.


    However, with Han Yu''s advice in the dark, he slowly changed his passive defense into an attack. After a fierce battle for an hour, he narrowly defeated his opponent.


    Si Tu Miao was the last one to come on the stage. Of the four men, he was the weakest in fighting, but with the help of Han Yu, he made a draw with his opponent.


    After three contests, let the students in the poor class shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    The core students of ziding Xianfu are very relaxed in their studies. They only have one class a month and can ask for leave. Most of their practice depends on themselves.


    After meeting with the students in the famine class, Han Yu left. Xiao Zhengxuan arranged for them to live.


    Each of them has a mansion with servant girls and servants, enjoying the general treatment of teachers in tengchao University.


    After Xiao Zhengxuan left, Yunman, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao all gathered in Han Yu''s residence.


    "There''s something. It''s time to tell you." Han Yu looks at Sanren.


    Seeing that Han Yu looked serious, they all sat down and listened carefully.


    "You know, I was assassinated many times before I went to tengchao University. I have found out who is behind me." Han Yudao.


    "Who?" The three asked in unison. For the man in the dark, they hated him as much as Han Yu.


    "Ji Tianhao!" Han Yu said in a deep voice.


    "What?" The three people were shocked. None of them thought it was Ji Tianhao.


    However, Han Yu didn''t need to explain anything at all. With their wisdom, they quickly thought of the reason.


    "Isn''t it dangerous for us to stay here?" Yunman worried about the way.


    "Very dangerous indeed." Han Yudao.


    "There is nothing to be hesitant about. Go now and leave Xuanfeng kingdom." Shi Zhongyu''s way without hesitation.


    Anyway, Xuanfeng kingdom is not his home, where he goes is not going.


    "Now that I''m in the cage, it''s not so easy to walk." Han Yudao.


    Now I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him, not to mention leaving Xuanfeng Kingdom, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to leave ziding city.


    "What shall we do?" Situ Miao asked anxiously.


    Ji Tianhao is the prince of Xuanfeng kingdom. To fight Ji Tianhao is to fight against the whole Xuanfeng kingdom. Their future is very dim."There''s no danger now, but it''s hard to say in the future. If there is such a day, Ji Tianhao and I tear up our faces and you leave me, I won''t blame you. " Han Yu is serious.


    "Well, no way to get rid of me!" Cloud man cocked his mouth, not willing to the way.


    "I''m born to be the boss, and death is the boss''s ghost. If you kick me, I won''t go." Simao was in a hurry.


    "I''m not going either!" Shi Zhongyu is serious.


    There is no oath, but Han Yu can see that they are sincere.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "in this case, we have to be ready. We are not necessarily fish, even though others are enemies! "


    All three nodded.


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao became excited.


    The potential enemy is Ji Tianhao. I feel excited when I think about it.


    Han Yu said: "now, the first thing we have to do is to stop fighting. Let Ji Tianhao feel that we have no threat and fight for time. The three of you must raise our strength as soon as possible."


    If Han Yu wants to fight Ji Tianhao, he should not only strengthen himself, but also strengthen the people around him.


    In this way, Han Yu will have no weakness and will not be caught by Ji Tianhao.


    "Boss, we are all strong in fairyland. It''s not so easy to improve our cultivation." Simao suddenly felt a little depressed.


    "Is it? How long did it take me to go from nine grades of fairyland to four grades of fairyland? " Han Yu asked.


    "Three years!" Simao blurted out, and then said, "we are not like you as a change..."


    Situ Miao originally wanted to say that he was abnormal, but he just swallowed it back.


    Yunman and Shi Zhongyu laugh.


    Han Yu said: "as long as there are enough elixirs, I can help you quickly improve your cultivation!"


    "Really?" Situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu look at Han Yu in shock.


    For Han Yu''s special ability, Yunman knows some, so it''s not too surprised, full of expectations.


    Han Yu nodded his head seriously and said, "Si Tu Miao, you are a Danxian, so the immortal elixir is not a problem for us. However, our demand for first-class elixir will be smaller and smaller, so you have to redouble your efforts to become a second-class elixir as soon as possible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    Han Yu and others were talking, and suddenly a sharp air came, like the air around him turned into a needle, which was very sharp.


    Except for Han Yu, the other three faces showed a sad look.


    "Go out and have a look." Han Yu frowned and led everyone out of the hall.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Outside, a man in white fell from the sky.


    Hands in front of the chest, a face of cold color.


    Fu Hongfang is one of the three masters of the famine class.


    "Fu Hong Fang, why don''t you come in by yourself?" Simao asked.


    It is a taboo to intrude into other people''s residence without authorization.


    Fu Hong and Fang Li didn''t understand situ Miao. After landing, he looked at Han Yu with sharp eyes and said, "since you are the students of the abandoned class, you must always maintain the honor of the abandoned class. If I know what you have done to damage the honor of the abandoned class, I will not spare you first!"


    "What right do you have to demand from us?" he hummed


    As soon as Fu Hong Fang''s eyes opened, a strong breath came towards the jade in the stone like a mang beast.


    No one dares to question him like this.


    Fu Hongfang''s breath is invisible, but it makes the sound of dragon whistling and tiger chanting, which is very terrifying.


    Shi Zhongyu''s face changed slightly, but seeing Han Yu''s back like a javelin, she set her heart down.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, a strong breath swept out and collided with Fu Hongfang''s.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang.


    Han Yu, Yunman, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu were all pushed back.


    "It''s just a warning." Fu Hongfang glanced at the crowd contemptuously. He jumped into the sky and disappeared.


    "How strong!" If Han Yu had not blocked him, he would have died without a burial place.


    "We have to be strong, fast!"


    Yunman, situ Miao and shizhongyu all clenched their fists and made unprecedented determination.


    A student in ziding Xianfu famine class can warn them and make them unable to refute, let alone Ji Tianhao!


    However, the greater the pressure, the more motivated they are.


    In the following days, several people began to act according to Han Yu''s plan.


    Si Tu Miao began to make alchemy crazily.


    The best way for a Danxian to upgrade his level of alchemy is to continuously refine pills to improve his experience and elixir.


    Yunman and Shi Zhongyu are responsible for selling the pills refined by situ Miao, and then purchase the medicinal materials for him to refine pills.


    In Han Yu''s plan, countless elixirs are needed.


    This point of Si Tu Miao is particularly important.


    Han Yu was not idle. After making a plan, he immediately boarded the Sutra Pavilion of zidingxian mansion.


    Ziding Xianfu is the highest school in Xuanfeng kingdom. Its Sutra collection Pavilion is a great treasure of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Han Yu is a core student who can climb the top level to browse books.


    It''s just that even college students who want to browse the books in the Sutra pavilion are not free. They need to pay xuanjing.


    The higher the floor, the more xuanjing you need to pay each time you go in.


    But this cost is nothing to Han Yu.


    So Han Yu started from the first floor.


    There is a strong seal in the Sutra Pavilion. Every book needs to break the seal to see the contents. This also led to the extremely limited number of books that everyone can see when they enter the Sutra pavilion every day, and each time they pay, they can only stay in the pavilion for one day.


    Even Han Yu, even if the seal on the first floor was not strong, he only read ten books a day. He had to pay again to continue reading on the first floor.


    Twelve days later, Han Yu spent all his time on the first floor, reading 120 books.


    This is a drop in the ocean of books.


    But Han Yu did not read blindly. It''s about looking for books that are useful to him, Yunman, situ Miao and shizhongyu.


    Therefore, although he did not read all the books on the first floor, Han Yu was very satisfied with his achievements.


    On the thirteenth day, he went to the second floor.


    The cost of the second floor was twice as much as that of the first floor. Han Yu didn''t care. He paid for ten days at a time and was ready to soak in the second floor for ten days.


    Han Yu completely put himself in the sea of books, and did not cause much attention in ziding Xianfu.


    The Sutra Pavilion of zidingxian mansion is the treasure house of the world. The first thing that many people enter the zidingxian mansion is to enter the Sutra pavilion to read the classics. Of course, not ordinary people can do this. Most people who do this are gifted and rich from big families.


    However, Ji Tianhao, the crown prince of the dynasty, was always watching Han Yu''s every move.


    Every night, there will be an intelligence on his book case, reporting Han Yu''s actions in one day.Han Yu received the same information every day.


    Ji Tianhao didn''t care much about it.


    The Sutra Pavilion of zidingxian mansion is a treasure house for all the students in the world, but it is nothing to him, the prince of the dynasty.


    One day, Ji Tianhao had a whim and asked people to watch Yunman, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    Ji Tianhao never thought of the information he got.


    Compared with Han Yu''s low-key, Yunman, situ Miao and shizhongyu are too high-profile.


    Every once in a while, Simao would produce some elixir for Yunman and shizhongyu to sell.


    After selling the elixir, they will go to the Jinguang Pavilion, the association of alchemists, and the herbal medicine market to buy large quantities of medicinal materials.


    Because he did not leave home, he did not have detailed information.


    However, Yunman and Shi Zhongyu travel outside every day, and the information is hardly too detailed. Through intelligence, Ji Tianhao can feel how busy Yunman and Shi Zhongyu are.


    And that continues.


    Two months later, their team grew. Yunman and Shi Zhongyu recruited several ordinary students from ziding university to purchase medicinal materials for them.


    I don''t know if they have many alchemists.


    "Interesting, more and more interesting!" Ji Tianhao looks at the information piled up in the mountains, and a perfect arc floats on the corner of his mouth.


    This group of people''s quiet move, let him have a strong interest.


    Yunman and them, in the purple tripod fairy house caused a lot of stir.


    In a short period of two months, they played out their signboards.


    As a result, many students in the purple tripod fairy house, the first choice to buy pills, is to find them.


    At first, there were ready-made pills to sell, and slowly began to receive various orders of pills. Several people were very busy.


    But a few happy, a few worried.


    While their business was booming, another group of people in zidingxian mansion were not happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    "There is no pill today. Let''s go!"


    "Let''s all go. Don''t crowd here any more!"


    Yunman and Shi Zhongyu are sorting out the medicinal materials when suddenly there is an arrogant and overbearing voice outside the door.


    They looked at each other, stopped their work and rushed out.


    They didn''t get people to drive away customers who came to buy pills and custom pills.


    "Elder sister, elder student..."


    Two people passed by the atrium garden, a student rushed in, black and blue, rather embarrassed.


    This person is their helper, an ordinary student named Guo Junfei, who is mainly responsible for the reception and arrangement of guests.


    "What''s the matter? Who hit you?" Shi Zhongyu asked, his face floating a touch of anger.


    "The people of the Qin Jin Alliance not only injured US, but also drove all the guests away!" Guo Junfei was angry.


    Come to the front yard, sure enough, their people are hung up, and the guests have long disappeared, a few students are arrogant to their people shouting.


    What are you doing In a rage, Shi Zhongyu rushed out.


    The people of the alliance of Qin and Jin Dynasties not only did not fear, but also swaggered forward one by one. One of the men with a very haughty manner pointed to Shi Zhongyu and asked, "are you the person in charge here?"


    Yunman stepped forward and said, "I am the person in charge here. Why do you want to hurt our people and drive our guests away?"


    The leading man''s manner arrogant way: "your person owes to beat, I don''t like to beat them, what''s the matter?"


    "You..." Shi Zhongyu was angry, but was stopped by Yunman.


    The wounded several people, all dare not to speak, ran to the back of Yunman.


    "I think you are here to find fault." Yunman''s deep way.


    The leader looked at Yunman again, and suddenly his eyes were bright and his eyes became bright.


    Just a face-to-face, he only thought that Yun man looked good, but also just good. But after a few more eyes, I found that she was just a beautiful woman. Compared with Hua Zhiyu, the first beauty in zidingxian mansion, she was not afraid to give up her words. She immediately felt evil thoughts and wanted to show her performance in front of Yunman.


    "I''m Cao Yuan, one of the leaders of the Qin Jin Alliance. Today, on behalf of the Qin Jin Alliance, I formally invite you to join us."


    The alliance of Qin and Jin Dynasties is an alliance formed by two Dan immortals. It is one of the three major elixir camps in zidingxian mansion, which controls 20% of the pill Market in zidingxian mansion.


    Yunman and Shi Zhongyu looked at each other, their faces were not good-looking.


    During this period of time, they were engaged in Dan medicine business and naturally knew the power of the Qin Jin Alliance.


    Yunman arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but we have no idea to join any organization for the time being."


    Although the other party beat their people domineering, and also drove away the guests, but Yunman can only endure.


    Cao Yuan sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t want to join today, you have to join."


    "What do you mean?"


    Cao Yuan said contemptuously, "it''s not interesting. I just have a piece of advice. If you don''t join us in the Qin Jin Alliance today, you''d better quit the list of pills. "


    Shi Zhongyu said angrily, "we will not retreat. What can you do with us?"


    "What about you?" Cao Yuan sneered, and his body was shocked. A strong breath swept out of him. The invisible breath was like a wild beast, hitting the jade heavily.


    Bang!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the jade in the stone, like a kite with broken line, flew upside down and smashed heavily on the wall. The breath was instantly withered.


    "Five true immortals?"


    Winman''s face turned white with fear.


    "Just a true immortal, dare to make a mistake!" Cao Yuan took back his breath and spat at shizhongyu. Seeing that Xiang Yunman looked a little better, he said with a smile: "this schoolgirl, you know the current affairs as a hero. I hope you will consider it carefully. Otherwise, I''m afraid the pills you refined will not be enough for that person to heal. "


    Cao Yuan coldly glanced at the jade in the stone and turned away.


    It''s so awesome!


    "Are you all right?" Yunman ran over and lifted up the jade in the stone. The jade in the stone was paralyzed on the ground and could not move.


    "I''ve been hurt by Xiangen!" Stone jade way, say saying, seven orifices bleeding.


    It was terrible.


    Knowing what was going on outside, situ Miao hurried out. Seeing the appearance of jade in stone, he was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke came out of his seven orifices, but there was no way.


    Compared with the Qin Jin Alliance, they are too small.


    After Shi Zhongyu took a healing pill, the wound was stable, but the situation was not optimistic.


    "Sister in law, if you don''t tell the boss, let the elder brother avenge Lao Shi!" Situ Miao''s eyes were like a wounded lion."Don''t disturb the boss. He''s not finished yet. Let''s not distract him." Stone jade weak way.


    Yunmans wants to go, but he thinks it''s better not to tell Han Yu for the time being.


    With Han Yu''s character, he will definitely find Cao Yuan to settle accounts. At that time, they must be enemies with the alliance of Qin and Jin Dynasties. They have just entered the purple cauldron immortal mansion, and their foundation is not deep enough to make enemies everywhere.


    "It''s just that situ Miao''s condition is not so good recently. Take this opportunity to have a rest. When Han Yu comes back, we will ask for his advice." Yunman some guilty look at the stone jade way, "just have to aggrieve stone jade."


    Shi Zhongyu said with a smile: "it''s OK. There''s a fairy pill from situ Miao. It doesn''t matter if I have this injury."


    Seeing that Yunman and the jade in the stone all choose to endure, situ Miao doesn''t say anything more.


    For two months in a row, he was really tired and needed a rest. But this is not the most important, the most important is the long-term refining of pills, Dan dirt into the body, so that his current situation is not optimistic.


    You know, there is no Dan immortal who can refine pills like him.


    No matter who it is, every time alchemy will get into the body.


    In general, refining once will take time to clean up the body''s Dan dirt.


    Si Tu Miao worked so hard that he didn''t have time to clean up the dirt in his body. Now the accumulation of Dan dirt can''t be ignored.


    However, situ Miao did not intend to tell everyone.


    He did not want to be disappointed or worried about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu didn''t know what happened outside. He was totally immersed in the sea of books in the Sutra Pavilion.


    The classics in the Sutra pavilion are so precious that Han Yu doesn''t want to go.


    During the long two months, Han Yu, while looking at the classics in the Sutra Pavilion, understood the true meaning of fairyland, and then combined with himself to create the most suitable cultivation method for himself.


    Han Yu''s "six ways of reincarnation" can only be regarded as the advanced mental method of the heaven level. In the Wanjie world, it is the top mental method, but in the xianjue continent, it is too weak.


    This time, after reading the classics, Han Yu opened up a new world of cultivation and realized a higher level of cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    After another month, Han Yu came to the ninth floor.


    He had been reading carefully. Suddenly, he had a flash of light in his chest. He quickly closed the book, and then sat cross legged. What he had learned during this period of time flashed in his mind.


    "In the land of immortals, what I pursue is the way of immortality. I am a fellow practitioner of the six ways. If I only pursue the fairyland, the other five will be suppressed."


    "If one cultivates the six ways of mind, it is difficult to understand all the six mental skills to the immortal level."


    The classics that Han Yu saw were all related to the "fairy way". His understanding of the "fairy way" had surpassed the other five.


    This is the problem that Han Yu encountered before.


    It is a big problem whether to practice one or six at the same time.


    Now, his mind method of Xiandao chapter is about to take shape, reaching the level of immortal level. If we continue to understand, we will inevitably have problems.


    Therefore, he has to figure out the way to go.


    Today, Han Yu is a sword immortal with the strongest attack and killing power. It is of little significance to him whether he cultivates the immortal way alone or cultivates the six ways at the same time.


    Whether he was practicing alone in the way of immortality or in the same way, Han Yu had an invincible self-confidence.


    The only thing he couldn''t give up was the six way samsara boxing.


    If you don''t practice six ways, the six way samsara boxing can''t play its strongest power.


    "Liudao samsara boxing is a magic power, and it can be promoted to fairytale in the future. Everyone can practice the magic arts. We should not only practice the "six Samsara" to practice the six way samsara boxing! "


    Han Yu also had a plan in mind.


    To reach the peak, you don''t have to be omnipotent, but you must cultivate one of them to be incomparable.


    It''s like a fairy root.


    In fact, the appearance of Xiangen is to tell people that one of the three thousand roads can be refined.


    In Han Yu''s heart, he suddenly made a decision: only cultivate immortals.


    However, he had to separate the six way samsara boxing from the six way samsara before he devoted himself to the cultivation of immortality.


    Han Yu can give up the "six Samsara", but it is difficult to give up the six samsara boxing.


    With a clear choice, Han Yu knew how to do it.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of air burst out, a fierce air, like the blade of a sword cut on Han Yu.


    Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and there were two terrible lights in his eyes. He was surrounded by countless sword Qi in the void. As long as those swords came forward, Han Yu could be pierced.


    Han Yu''s eyes, sharp through the sword, saw the people after the sword.


    This is a handsome man in white, a pair of sword eyebrows into the temples, eyes as bright as stars, at this time straight staring at Han Yu.


    "Xu Xiahe, Sword Fairy, Xu Xiahe!"


    "Xu Xiahe even made a move here. Who is worth it?"


    There are not many people on the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but there is an uproar.


    When the sharp edge of the sword appeared, everyone was startled.


    Xu Xiahe, the super genius of ziding Xianfu, is a sword immortal. It is known as the first person in the future of ziding Xianfu.


    Why to say the future, it is because Xu Xiahe is only the cultivation of Wupin fairyland.


    Once Xu Xiahe breaks through the six true immortals, there is no doubt that he will be the first person in ziding Xianfu.


    There are few people in ziding Xianfu that are worthy of Xu Xiahe''s action. However, today, he took the initiative in the Sutra Pavilion.


    This has to make people wonder who it is.


    Through the sword spirit, we finally saw Han Yu in the sword spirit.


    "Han Yu?"


    "Han Yu, a disciple of Li Yibai, the sword fairy?"


    Although those present had never met Han Yu before, they recognized him at the first sight.


    "No wonder Xu Xiahe wants to take the initiative. The sword immortal and the sword immortal are really the needle points to the wheat awn!"


    "Xu Xiahe''s sword stopped. He should just try to test Han Yu. After all, Han Yu is only a fairyland of four grades. I''m afraid that his strength is far less than that of Xu Xiahe! "


    People began to talk.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the motionless sword moved towards Han Yu.


    It''s really not moving like a mountain, moving like a tiger.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes were fixed, countless sword Qi was formed around him, and he was facing the sword Qi.


    The two swords stopped suddenly and did not collide.


    But all the people who were present could feel that the place where Han Yu was was was simply becoming the battle field of Shura.


    Invisible sword meaning, in crazy confrontation.


    This lasted less than three days, and suddenly a terrible wave swept through, and Han Yu stepped back half a step.


    Then Han Yu''s sword Qi and Xu Xiahe''s sword Qi disappeared in an instant.


    "I''ll give you a year." Xu Xiahe said lightly and turned away without looking at Han Yu.


    "What do you mean?" Everyone was shocked.


    "It is said that Xu Xiahe is about to break through the six level fairyland soon. He means that he will break through in a year. If Han Yu wants to catch up with him, only this year. If Han Yu can''t catch up with Xu Xiahe this year, with Xu Xiahe''s breakthrough, the gap between Han Yu and Xu Xiahe will only get bigger and bigger! " One explained.All the people took a breath when they heard the words.


    At this time, Xu Xiahe was almost invincible in ziding Xianfu. If he broke through liupin fairyland one year later, it was absolutely invincible.


    "It''s really Xu Xiahe. It''s too aggressive!"


    "He is the only one who dares to despise Li Yibai''s disciples!"


    Xu Xiahe''s tyranny has been worshipped by countless people.


    "A year?" Han Yu sneered.


    This is provocation and contempt.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Along the way, Han Yu met many talents and enemies?


    Has he ever been afraid?


    However, Han Yu''s indifference was mistakenly regarded by many people as insufferable.


    After staying in the Sutra Pavilion for several days, Han Yu left the Sutra pavilion after reading the books he wanted to read.


    Just out of the Sutra Pavilion, a woman in a flaming red tights with two whips blocked Han Yu''s way.


    "Han Yu, you coward, why do you want to hide from this princess?" Princess yuluo pats her whip and looks at Han Yu.


    Han Yu glanced at her and let her go.


    "Well, do you really think you can hide the princess?" Princess yuluo followed Han Yu slowly.


    "I said princess, don''t you think Han Mou is not worthy of you? Why do you come to pester me Han Yu''s helpless way.


    Now if he didn''t want to tear up his face with Ji Tianhao, he would never have seen Princess yuluo more.


    Although Princess yuluo is of golden branches and jade leaves, she is also a national beauty and a goddess in the dreams of countless people. However, Han Yu has three words about her, which is not pleasing to the eye.


    "That was before, but through your performance, the princess has been thinking about it." Princess yuluo''s face was not red and she was breathless.


    "Think again." Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Hum, you coward, if you are a man, I will prove to Princess Ben that I have misjudged you before!" Princess yuluo''s domineering way.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested..."


    Princess yuluo''s logic is really touching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    In recent days, Yunman has been very busy.


    Shi Zhongyu, who was not healed from serious injury, was in the closed door for treatment; Si Tu Miao was also in the closed door.


    Leave all the things to her alone.


    I don''t know who sent out the news that the dirt of Si Tu Miao''s Dan had entered the body, accumulated into a disease, and had fallen into the altar, unable to refine the elixir.


    The customers who left the order before all came to the door to ask for refund.


    Today, it''s even more like an appointment. All the customers are crowded in front of the mansion, which is blocked tightly.


    According to the agreement in the order, we''ll pay double the price for breach of contract.


    They received a total of 56 orders, the total value of which was more than 5 billion xuanjing, and the double compensation would be more than 10 billion xuanjing.


    Although they made a lot of money, most of the money was used to buy medicine.


    Because Si Tu Miao didn''t make pills for a month, all the herbs were piled up. If there were no pills to sell, there would be no money to get into his account. Now all the money on Yunman is less than three billion yuan, which is not enough to pay for the breach of contract.


    At this time, Yunman said it was dry, but the customers didn''t care.


    Either take pills, or refund the money to pay for breach of contract damages.


    "Yunman Xuemei, as long as you promise to marry me, the 56 orders of pills will be completed by our Qin Jin Alliance." Two people crowded out of the crowd and came in. Cao Yuan, the leader, looked at Yunman with adoration on his face.


    Since the first time I saw him, his soul was taken away by him.


    "Cao Yuan, you are despicable Yunman yelled.


    During this period of time, Cao Yuan has been pursuing her. It can be said that there is no need to think about it. These customers are all contracted to return orders. Cao Yuan must be behind the scenes.


    Cao Yuan was not angry and said with a smile, "Yunman Xuemei, you must have misunderstood me. I''m kind to help you."


    Yunman pointed to the door and yelled, "get out of here!"


    Cao Yuan''s face became gloomy and said, "Yunman, you''re really shameless. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Give me a refund!"


    Yunman hummed, "I don''t have your order. Why should I give you a refund?"


    Cao Yuan''s face showed a look of treachery and said, "who said I didn''t?"


    With that, he saw a flash of brilliance in his hand, and there was a stack of orders, and there were no more than ten orders.


    "I have twelve orders here. Can''t I ask you for a refund?" Cao Yuan sneered.


    The canthus of Yunman''s eyes are about to crack.


    She can be sure that Cao Yuan, even the Qin Jin Alliance, did not have an order from them, but it can be imagined that Cao Yuan must have obtained the order from others through other means.


    "Gentlemen, do you think it''s reasonable for me to give them a refund?" Cao Yuan raised the order in a loud voice.


    "Of course it''s reasonable!" All agreed.


    "What if they don''t return?" Cao Yuan asked.


    "Abolish their accomplishments and hand them over to the University for disposal!" All said in unison.


    These people are prepared to come. It seems that if you don''t refund money today, it''s hard to do good.


    Cao Yuan looked at Yunman and said with a sly smile: "Yunman, under the public anger, there are people who do anything. You''d better think about it. Do you want you and your two companions to be beaten by the public and handed over to the University for disposal, or do you listen to me, and I will help you to deal with it? You choose for yourself


    With that, Cao Yuan looked at Yunman with a winning hand.


    Today, he ate dingyunman.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a figure fell from the sky and fell beside Yunman.


    Yunman was overjoyed. She knew he was back.


    Although she knew that he didn''t have so much money, he was her reassurance.


    "Han Yu?" A lot of people instantly recognized the person.


    Some people have a look of fear in their eyes.


    After all, Yunman''s pills are ordinary students. Except Cao Yuan, the rest of them are ordinary students. They are afraid of Han Yu''s reputation.


    Cao Yuan was fearless and looked at Han Yu coldly.


    Han Yu glanced at the crowd, frowned tightly, and quickly communicated with Yunman. In a moment, he knew what had happened.


    When he looked at Cao Yuan, his eyes became extremely cold.


    Cao Yuan''s heart a Lin, that look may kill God.


    It''s like a god of death coming out of the sea of blood.


    However, it is not so afraid to think that his accomplishments are higher than Han Yu.


    "Are you all here to return orders?" Han Yu''s eyes swept over Cao Yuan''s body and towards the others.


    We are afraid of Han Yu. Some people dare not speak, some people just nodded weakly.


    "Bring me your order and I''ll see it!"


    "Your order is due in three days. What are you busy with?"


    "Your order is still half a month away. You are so anxious to be reborn!""You have two months left on your order. Are you here to make trouble?"


    Han Yu quickly to the orders of the people, are all scolded by Han Yu dare not speak.


    At the beginning, when they received the order, they also had plans, all in a month later.


    Of course, Yunman knows that. But with so many people coming, it''s hard for her to speak out.


    But Han Yu is different. He is powerful and powerful.


    Who dares to fight against him?


    In addition to Cao Yuan and Cao Yuan, the rest of them were scolded by Han Yu, and their heads were lowered and they did not dare to speak.


    Cao Yuan didn''t want to see this situation, and said in a loud voice: "although the deadline for the order has not yet arrived, but situ Miao has been unable to refine the elixir. Why not return the order in advance?"


    Han Yu glanced at Cao Yuan and asked, "who said that situ Miao can''t refine immortal elixir? Which eye did you see that? "


    Cao Yuan said, "everyone says so."


    Han Yu said, "are you a fool? You''ll believe it if everyone says that. Haven''t you heard of any rumors in the world? "


    Cao Yuan was scolded by Han Yu, and his face turned blue and white.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and looked at the people with astonishing momentum. He was like an emperor who trampled on all living beings. He said, "if you want to withdraw now, you can do it. But if you breach the contract, we will not give you liquidated damages or refund your deposit. If the time is up and we haven''t provided your pills yet, you can return your orders. We are absolutely welcome. According to the rules of the order, we will never change the penalty. "


    The people were on pins and needles. They did not dare to have any objection. They suddenly scattered.


    When Cao Yuan saw that the general situation was gone, he could only retreat.


    "Stop for me As soon as Cao Yuan turned around, Han Yu''s voice rang out.


    "What are you going to do?" Cao Yuan asked in a loud voice.


    "Hurt my brother, do you want to go like this?" Han Yu suddenly burst out a terrible evil spirit.


    Let the people more uncomfortable, quickly retreat far away, for fear of disaster.


    "Han Yu, I hit him. What can you do with me?" Cao Yuan''s arrogant way.


    "What if I don''t take you, I will destroy your fairy root at most!" Han Yu burst out in an instant, an incomparable sense of killing, so that the world is dim down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    Boom!


    Han Yu blows out with one blow, just like a wild beast.


    It is not only the fist, but also the incomparable killing intention and the boundless sword spirit that makes the world pale.


    This blow can break the sky.


    "Ah


    The people next to Cao Yuan, before they were touched, were swept by the terrible momentum and flew, screaming and spitting blood in their mouths.


    The bystanders were all frightened.


    It''s too overbearing. A strong man of three grades of fairyland is shocked by momentum. How powerful is this fist?


    Cao Yuan snorted coldly.


    Although he had already felt the boundless momentum of Han Yu and knew that the blow was powerful, he was a master of Wupin fairyland and was not afraid of it.


    Cao Yuan took a half step forward with his left foot, shaking the ground, and then clapped it out.


    It''s not a slap, it''s a huge CD.


    On the CD, all kinds of mysterious and mysterious runes circulate rapidly, which is mysterious and extraordinary, and there is nothing to break.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fist, carrying thousands of swords, exploded on the CD.


    In an instant, the disc is exploded.


    Han Yu''s fists hit Cao Yuan''s palm heavily, and his sword spirit surged toward Cao Yuan like a flood.


    "Ah How could it be? " Cao Yuan exclaimed, his face was incredible. No matter how strong the sword immortal is, he is also strong in the same realm. However, his cultivation is much higher than Han Yu.


    Under Han Yu''s fist, Cao Yuan''s palm was destroyed and exploded.


    In an instant, the boundless Sword Pierced Cao Yuan''s body.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, Cao Yuan fly upside down and hit the door heavily, blood holes, seven orifices bleeding.


    "You You Do you dare to kill me... " Cao Yuan said half of the words, a tilt of the head directly passed out.


    "Hiss..."


    All of them were forced to breathe in cold air. One move seriously injured the five grade fairyland strong man. Such strength was just against the weather!


    Especially when hearing Cao Yuan''s words, all the people''s backs began to take a chill.


    Cao Yuan''s immortal root was abandoned?


    A real fairyland strong man, fairy root was abandoned, instantly knocked down the altar. Even if Xiangen can recover, he will never go further.


    If Xiangen can not be recovered, it is a waste man.


    It is stipulated in the purple tripod fairy house that students can learn from each other, but they are not allowed to kill.


    Han Yu is so bold.


    The crowd shivered with excitement.


    Han Yu is not only amazing in strength, but also daring. If such a person is rashly provoked, isn''t it self defeating?


    Think about yourself because of being bewitched and forced to return money. If you are hated by Han Yu, I''m afraid how you will die?


    For a moment, the crowd scattered for fear that Han Yu would remember them.


    Yunman looks at Han Yu with worry.


    Han Yu was not surprised that Cao Yuan was seriously injured by Han Yu. What she was worried about was that if Han Yu abolished Cao Yuan, it would be troublesome for ziding Xianfu to investigate.


    "Don''t forget, I have a special identity." Han Yu grabs Yunman''s jade hand and laughs.


    Yunman instantly put down the worry in his heart, white Han Yu one eye way: "you very enjoy that identity?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "no need for nothing!"


    Yunman curled his mouth, but his heart was very warm.


    Han Yu and Yunman went to the back and went to Shi Zhongyu''s room.


    After a month of recuperation, Shi Zhongyu''s injury has almost recovered. Han Yu put his heart down.


    Although Cao Yuan injured shizhongyu''s Fairy root before, it was only a slight shock, leaving no sequelae.


    Then Han Yu went to find situ Miao. On the contrary, he was in a worse situation.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I let you down." Seeing Han Yu, situ Miao was very ashamed.


    "Dan dirt into the body?" Han Yu didn''t care.


    Situ Miao nodded his head with dignity. For a month, he didn''t get rid of the Dan dirt in his body, but the situation became worse and worse.


    "Put out your hand." Han Yudao.


    Dangou is fatal to Si Tu Miao, but it is not a threat to Han Yu.


    Situ Miao looked at Han Yu suspiciously. He didn''t know what Han Yu was going to do, but he stretched out his right hand according to his words.


    Han Yu grasped situ Miao''s wrist, and his body suddenly burst into a terrible swallowing power. The Dan dirt in situ Miao''s body flowed out like water and was absorbed by Han Yu.


    "Boss You can''t... " Simao changed color slightly.


    Although Han Yu can absorb Dangou from his body, it is very stubborn. If Han Yu inhales it, it will do him no good.


    Han Yu didn''t speak, and soon all the Dan dirt in situ Miao''s body was absorbed by Han Yu."This Boss, are you all right Simao was shocked. It was unbelievable that all the Dan dirties that he had not cleared for a month were sucked away by Han Yu in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take all the dirt in your master''s body!" Han Yu looks relaxed.


    "My master? Eh... " Si Tu Miao didn''t know that Dan Chen had been in the body, but Han Yu saved it.


    "Don''t be dazzled, come with me!" Han Yu turned and left.


    Situ Miao looked at Han Yu''s back for a long time, and then he went up quickly.


    He was shocked. He didn''t know why Han Yu could absorb Dangou recklessly, but he knew that from now on, as long as he followed Han Yu, he would not be troubled by Dangou.


    It was great news for him.


    Alchemists want to be promoted, they have to constantly refine pills, refining their own alchemy technology and experience, but because of the existence of Dan dirt, the path of alchemists is extremely difficult.


    Now he did not have the problem of Dan dirt, Dan Road will definitely be smooth.


    In the hall, Yunman and Shi Zhongyu have been waiting here.


    Han Yu didn''t say much about it. Each of them passed on a piece of mental cultivation.


    In the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion for such a long time, Han Yu found suitable mental cultivation methods for them, and they were all immortal low-level mental cultivation methods.


    As long as they have the same or similar attributes, they can be cultivated by superposition.


    That is to say, no matter what mental method they have practiced before, they can connect with the new mental method without any impact on the foundation.


    They were overjoyed when they got to practice the mental method.


    In the kingdom of Xuanfeng, all of them are at the top of the pyramid. Only a few big families have such a high level of mental cultivation.


    "Si Tu Miao finished those orders first, and then temporarily stopped selling pills. You can calm down to understand and practice new mental skills." Han Yudao.


    Although Xianjie mental method can be connected seamlessly, it is a new thing after all, and it takes a long time to study.


    Three people nodded, are extremely excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    On the second day, a man broke into Han Yu''s residence without notice. Several servants tried to stop them, but they were injured by her. They were very overbearing.


    "Han Yu, come out for me!"


    When he came to the hospital, he pinched his waist with both hands and yelled. He didn''t look like a lady at all.


    Han Yu had no choice but to go out. He saw a beautiful woman in a red dress and two whips. Her big eyes were turning. She didn''t know what kind of idea she was playing.


    Seeing Han Yu, his face suddenly became gloomy. He pointed to Han Yu and said, "you have made a big accident. Do you know?"


    Han Yu slowly walked past, pretending not to know: "what disaster?"


    Princess yuluo hummed, "isn''t it a disaster that you abandoned Cao Yuan''s Xiangen? Cao Yuan is a core student, a genius of the Kingdom, and a pillar of the future imperial court. You even abandoned him. Hum, the senior officials of the university are already discussing how to deal with you! "


    Han Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you here for this? Well, I see. You can go! "


    Han Yu turned around and left.


    "You, hum But don''t worry about it. The princess has already dealt with it for you. " Princess yuluo wanted to be angry, but she pressed down.


    "Oh Han Yu answered casually.


    "That''s your attitude? The princess has helped you so much that you didn''t even say thank you? "


    "Oh


    "I''ll be angry if you do it again!"


    "Oh


    ¡­¡­


    Princess yuluo looks at Han Yu and grinds her teeth secretly. She wants to bite Han Yu.


    "Hum, what can I be proud of? Do you really think I like you? You have not passed the test of this princess Princess yuluo was not convinced, but she still resisted.


    "A month later, the prince will hold a banquet to invite princes, nobles and heroes from all over the world to attend. I''m here to inform you!"


    "No interest!"


    "What? Are you afraid that you won''t be able to get on the stage? In this case, I despise you... "


    Finally, the princess yuluo was sent away, and the punishment of ziding Xianfu came down.


    Han Yu was fined 100 million xuanjing.


    This is a huge punishment for ordinary people.


    But for Han Yu, for what he has done, this punishment seems to be a bit of a housewife.


    Han Yu knew that this must be his "future son-in-law" status has achieved results.


    Han Yu paid the fine without hesitation.


    This matter did not cause too much attention in ziding Xianfu, because ziding Xianfu put down the storm at the first time.


    Otherwise, if a core student was abolished and only 100 million xuanjing was punished, it would cause a huge sensation if it was spread.


    The negative impact on ziding Xianfu is absolutely huge.


    After the law enforcement palace left, Xiao Zhengxuan, the head of the famine class, came.


    Seeing Han Yu, he sighed helplessly.


    "Miss Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Han Yu asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? What you did almost scared my heart out Xiao Zhengxuan was not angry.


    Xiao Zhengxuan was shocked when he learned that Han Yu had abandoned Cao Yuan''s Xiangen.


    According to the past practice, the weakest punishment is to drive out zidingxian house.


    He finally recruited Han Yu into the wasteful class, so he was driven away, and he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Isn''t it all right?" Han Yu''s relaxed way.


    Xiao Zhengxuan glared at Han Yu and hummed: "if it wasn''t because you are the son-in-law, do you think you can go so easily? I warn you, I will restrain myself in the future, or even if the university does not punish you, I will not forgive you lightly. "


    Xiao Zhengxuan put on a face of selflessness.


    Han Yu helpless way: "you are my class leader, this is what you should say?"


    Xiao Zhengxuan said: "Cao Yuan is not only a member of the Qin Jin Alliance, but also a student of the Hong class. Now, whether it is the Qin Jin Alliance or the Hong class, many people are dissatisfied with the punishment. Maybe they will attack you secretly. Please be careful."


    Han Yu is speechless. Xiao Zhengxuan is obviously concerned about him, but he speaks so sharply and harshly. It is Let Han Yu be speechless.


    Xiao Zhengxuan told Han Yu to leave.


    Han Yu was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that those people would attack Yun man, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao.


    After all, Qin Jin Alliance and Hong ban are masters. Any one can threaten the lives of the three.


    Han Yu simply shut down Yunman and shizhongyu. Now the medicinal materials have piled up like a mountain, enough for situ Miao to refine for a while.


    Han Yu also closed the door to understand the six samsara boxing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Somewhere in zidingxian mansion, a beautiful woman with a faint melancholy on her face, her servant girl was very anxious.Recently, her young lady often stands here in a daze, and always looks in a certain direction.


    The woman took back her eyes and turned away.


    It seemed that the servant girl''s words disturbed her interest.


    The servant girl took a look at her back, and quietly went to her standing position and looked in that direction.


    "Is it not a mansion? There''s no special scenery Servant girl scratched the head, some do not understand.


    "The mansion Is it not the mansion that you are looking at, but the people in it... " The servant girl''s eyes widened in a moment.


    "That Miss, I remember that I have to go out and do something... " The servant girl turned her eyes, and had an idea and thought of a way.


    The woman did not answer.


    "Miss, I''ll go."


    The servant girl left quietly and walked towards the mansion.


    Before coming to the mansion, I happened to meet two ordinary students who came to take pills. The servant girl also pretended to be a student of taking pills and mixed into the residence.


    "Well, are you familiar with it?" The servant girl asked the two students who came to get pills.


    Both of them looked at the servant girl suspiciously. Because the maid was beautiful, she didn''t have any sense of vigilance. One of them said enthusiastically, "I''m not very familiar, but I know who the master is here."


    The servant girl''s eyes brightened and asked, "who is it?"


    That person some respect way: "Sword Fairy Li Yibai''s disciple, the future son-in-law Han Yu!"


    "What?" The servant girl was startled and her eyes widened.


    "Eh?"


    When Han Yu came to the front yard, he saw his servant girl and was surprised.


    This servant girl gave her a very familiar feeling.


    "Yan''er?"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes glared.


    This servant girl, long and rain congshuang servant girl Yan Er is not the same, but her breath, let Han Yu aware of some signs.


    "Servant girls are easy to look, it seems that the rain coagulates frost is not rain coagulating frost!"


    Han Yu didn''t expect that someone could cheat his eyes.


    Han Yu as did not see Yan''er, went to ask: "you three all come to take pills?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    Yan''er sees Han Yu, her eyes are obviously some Dodge, and is caught by Han Yu.


    Han Yu, I''m afraid of two students.


    Han Yu looked at Yan''er and asked, "what about you?"


    Yan''er said: "I I''m here to order pills. "


    Han Yu said: "you want to order what pill, and I said it."


    Yan''er''s eyes turned and said, "I want to order a second grade elixir. Can the alchemist here refine it?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "No


    Yan son way: "since can''t, that forget, I change a family."


    Finish saying that, Yan Er turns to leave in a hurry, some feeling of fleeing.


    "My mother, I''m still excited, otherwise I''ll show my flaws..."


    Far away from Han Yu''s residence, Yan''er clapped her chest and let out a breath.


    Yan''er didn''t stay much, so she went back in a hurry.


    But did not find out, Han Yu has been following her secretly.


    Han Yu didn''t know whose residence it was when he saw her enter a mansion. However, Han Yu found out who was the owner of the mansion by asking passers-by casually. Han Yu was very surprised.


    The master of this mansion is the residence of Hua Zhiyu, the first beauty of zidingxian mansion.


    Although Dao Xie Hua and Jian Xian Li Yibai abandon the past and become brothers, the relationship between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu is not good, so they haven''t seen each other since they came to zidingxian house.


    "I should have thought of it!" Han Yu gave a bitter smile.


    When he saw Hua Zhiyu for the first time, Han Yu felt familiar.


    But Hua Zhiyu''s hidden means are obviously much higher than Yan''er, so Han Yu doesn''t see it.


    Han Yu shook his head, didn''t think much, and went back home.


    Hua Zhiyu and Yu ningshuang are teachers and sisters or the same person, and he has no relationship at all.


    In the next few days, Han Yu and his colleagues can say that they can''t get out of the gate or step into the gate, so that some people who want to do things can''t find opportunities at all.


    Si Tu Miao worked hard every day to refine pills. Han Yu was there. He didn''t have to worry about Dan dirt. He was more open to practice.


    Shi Zhongyu realized the new mental method in seclusion.


    Although Han Yu and Yunman also practice, they are bored with each other most of the time.


    Understand by day, fight at night.


    With the help of Han Yu, Yunman''s strength has made great progress all the way.


    One night, after three thousand rounds of war, Yunman successfully broke through the realm of "three kinds of real immortals".


    With such practice and speed, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu envied, envied and hated.


    After Yunman''s breakthrough, Han Yu let her alone to understand the heart method, Han Yu also continued to understand the six samsara boxing.


    The day before the banquet, Princess yuluo came again. Not only did she come, she also brought huofengwei. Look at that, if Han Yu doesn''t go, he will definitely move.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t bring huofengwei, Han Yu will follow her. After all, Han Yu doesn''t want to fight Ji Tianhao.


    Si Tu Miao also went out of the pass.


    The original order of more than two months was completed in one month.


    After Han Yu cleared away the Dan dirt in his body, he asked him to practice in seclusion.


    The next morning, as soon as the sun came out, Huo Yi, the commander of huofengwei, called Han Yu.


    Princess yuluo left yesterday, but left huofengwei with Han Yu.


    "Fire commander, isn''t the banquet to be held in the evening, isn''t it early?" Han Yu''s helpless way.


    "The princess has an order, and the son-in-law must enter the palace at noon." The way of fire without expression.


    "I''d better call me Han Yu. I''m not your son-in-law now!" Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Fire also felt reasonable, nodded and said, "young master Han, let''s go."


    Han Yu said, "wait a moment. I''m ready to prepare."


    Before long, Han Yu came out with Yunman. Yunman''s dress today is very noble and beautiful, just like a noble Queen. Holding Han Yu''s arm, he was very gentle.


    "Young master Han, you are the only one invited by the princess." Fire a frown, low way.


    Han Yu is the future son-in-law of Princess yuluo. Now he even takes another woman, and is still a woman so close to him, to see Princess yuluo. Isn''t Princess yuluo crazy?


    "She knows." Han Yu said with a faint smile.


    Fire looked at Han Yu suspiciously, hesitated for a moment, no longer said anything, way: "Han Gongzi please!"


    Han Yu and Yunman are in the front, and the fire phoenix guards follow behind, causing a lot of trouble in zidingxian mansion. When they go to the gate of zidingxian mansion, there are already animal carts waiting for them.


    Han Yu and Yunman got on the animal cart and drove to the palace.


    "Three kinds of real fairyland, fairy beast pull car, carved dragon and Phoenix, white jade car, car decoration warm and lovely, send out a light fragrance, this should be the special car of Princess yuluo." Yunman''s eyes swept around, eyes full of envy."Pick you up in a special car. It seems that Princess yuluo is in love with you." Yunman has a sour way.


    "Not me, but us." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Yunman curled his lips, but his face still bloomed with a happy smile.


    The imperial palace is located in the middle of ziding city. It is majestic and majestic.


    Huofeng guarded the princess''s car and drove into the palace from the south gate until Princess yuluo''s "Huofeng Palace" stopped.


    When Han Yu and Yunman got out of the car, they saw that Princess yuluo was dressed up and was waiting at the gate of the fire phoenix hall.


    However, when you see Yun man, the smile on his face instantly solidified, looking at the eyes of huofengwei, you can kill people.


    "Hum!" With a heavy cold hum, Princess yuluo turned and left angrily.


    No matter Han Yu and Yunman.


    Han Yu didn''t care, and took Yunman''s hand to climb the steps.


    "Huofengwei, take them down for me!" In the fire phoenix hall, came the cold voice of Princess yuluo.


    Huofeng Weidun is very murderous and pours at Han Yu and Yunman.


    Han Yu was not afraid at all, and sighed: "princess, it seems that you are really a stingy person. Ah, in this case, let''s go back."


    After a while, Princess yuluo''s gnashing voice came from the fire phoenix Hall: "let them in."


    Han Yu faintly smiles and walks in with Yunman.


    "It seems that Princess yuluo has been eaten to death by you." Yunman said with a smile.


    But it''s not too unexpected. If it was her, she would be killed in the face of such an excellent man as Han Yu.


    Princess yuluo''s bedroom is magnificent and luxurious, with dragons and phoenixes carved inside. I don''t know. I thought I was afraid I had entered the Queen''s bedroom.


    It can be seen that the old emperor doted on the little princess.


    Why do you want to sit in the sitting room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    "I am his woman." Yunman grabs the way.


    She is not weaker than human character, even if the other side is a princess, she is not timid at all.


    Princess yuluo''s face suddenly became ugly. A pair of eyes twinkled with anger and a murderous spirit burst out of her body. As a result, the whole palace became extremely depressed.


    Stab!


    Suddenly, a dark red whip appeared in Princess yuluo''s hand. She raised her hand and drew it toward Yunman.


    A terrible flame soon burns on the whip, and the whip turns into a fire dragon.


    I''m afraid the whip will soon be burnt to ashes.


    Yunman did not fear, raised his hand and caught the whip. The cold air in his hand was steaming. In a flash, he put out the fierce flame on the whip.


    "Let go


    Princess yuluo changed color a little. She didn''t expect Yunman to be so strong.


    Boom!


    Yunman''s body slightly shakes, and the strong breath is surging out. In an instant, Princess yuluo is like being crushed by Mount Tai.


    "San pin Zhen Xian? How could it be? "


    Princess yuluo''s eyes widened. She had already paid close attention to Yunman and had investigated him thoroughly.


    According to the information she got, Yunman broke through the second grade fairyland only three years ago.


    This is only a short period of three years, and then a breakthrough again, this training speed, it is against the sky!


    Only the most talented can do it.


    However, according to the information she got, although Yunman has good qualifications, he is not a top talent.


    Is the intelligence wrong?


    The corner of Yunman''s mouth rose slightly, quite a little proud, let go of Princess yuluo''s whip.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several figures rushed in. It was huofengwei. They sensed the breath of Yunman and thought that Princess yuluo was in trouble.


    Princess yuluo''s face turned blue and white. She wanted to teach Yunman a lesson, but she was suppressed by Yunman.


    Although she can let huofengwei teach Yunman a good lesson, it is a war between women. If you rely on others, will you not be inferior?


    "Get them out of here. I don''t welcome them!" Princess yuluo stood up and left angrily.


    "Young master Han, please." Huo Yi looks at Han Yu.


    Han Yu doesn''t care. He pulls Yunman away.


    Just out of the fire phoenix hall, a familiar figure appeared in Han Yu''s sight.


    It is so beautiful that the sun in the sky is eclipsed.


    Hua Zhiyu, even in the palace, is the most brilliant pearl.


    Hua Zhiyu sees that Han Yu and Yunman are taken out by Huofeng Wei, hesitates and walks over.


    "Why are you here?" Hua Zhiyu takes a complex look at Han Yu, and looks at the Yunman pulled by Han Yu without trace, and asks coldly.


    The whole person gives a kind of cold and frosty feeling, rejecting people from thousands of miles away.


    "I''ve been invited here, and I''ve been kicked out again." Han Yu doesn''t care about Tao, but he looks at Hua Zhiyu''s eyes, but it has some deep meaning.


    Han Yu secretly and carefully sensed the breath of Hua Zhiyu, and finally he caught a trace.


    "Sure enough, the flower knows the language is the rain coagulates frost, the rain coagulates the frost is the flower knowledge language." Han Yu sighed.


    Her method of changing face is so superb that Han Yu is not as good as herself.


    "Are you coming to the prince''s party?" Hua Zhiyu frowns, keenly aware that Han Yu''s eyes are strange today.


    Han Yu nodded and his eyes became natural.


    "Follow me." Hua Zhiyu turns around and walks away. It seems that Han Yu doesn''t care whether they follow her or not.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to follow Hua Zhiyu.


    "You are familiar with the palace, but you are also right. You are the future Princess." Han Yu''s light way.


    The relationship between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu is embarrassed because of the marriage between Dao Xie Hua and Li Yibai.


    Although Han Yu is not the real disciple of Li Yibai, he is.


    "Not familiar!" Hua Zhiyu said, tone appears a little anxious, seems to want to explain, but also seems to be angry.


    However, after spitting two words, they restored the temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Yunman carefully staring at the back of Hua Zhiyu, the woman''s sixth sense makes her suddenly feel threatened.


    This feeling is absurd, but it is real.


    As a result, he grabbed Han Yu''s jade hand and involuntarily exerted himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    Yunman quickly shook his head, indicating nothing.


    Hua Zhiyu took Han Yu with them on a quiet road, so that they did not meet anyone except the guards on patrol. Those bodyguards obviously knew Hua Zhiyu and did not cross examine them.


    The palace is very big. They walked for more than an hour without any hurry and were still moving on, as if there was no end."The prince''s banquet will not be held until evening. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for us to go now." Han Yu suddenly said.


    Flower know language to pause, not cold and hot way: "then find a place to rest first."


    Hua Zhiyu finished and walked straight out to the pavilion not far away.


    The pavilion is close to the pond, surrounded by ancient willows moving with the wind, very quiet.


    Hua Zhiyu walks into the pavilion and sits on the edge of the pond, looking at the pond.


    Han Yu and Yunman didn''t feel anything. They went straight to the other side and sat down.


    "The prince is going to prepare the party, and you are not going to help?" Han Yu asked tentatively. She always thinks that the relationship between Hua Zhiyu and Ji Tianhao is strange.


    Hua Zhiyu turned her head and coldly looked at Han Yu and said, "my business, you can''t manage it."


    Han Yu shrugged and looked innocent.


    Hua Zhiyu turns to the pond again.


    "The relationship between this man and princess yuluo is not very good. How could he go to the fire phoenix hall?" Yunman looks at Hua Zhiyu.


    From the original Jianyun mountain, Princess yuluo saw Hua Zhiyu''s expression, we can see that the relationship between the two is not very good.


    Yunman glanced at Han Yu beside him without trace, and his intuition became stronger.


    "By the way, will your younger sister come today?" Han Yu looked at Hua Zhiyu and asked.


    Flower know language Leng Leng Leng, without a trace of cover up a strange color, back to Han Yu way: "don''t come."


    Han Yu said in surprise: "on such an important occasion, didn''t the prince invite her? Is that unreasonable? "


    Hua Zhiyu hums: "I don''t know."


    However, after saying this, he felt some regret and asked, "do you know her?"


    Han Yu said: "how many times have you met?"


    Hua Zhiyu said, "your relationship is very good?"


    Han Yu said: "should not be counted!"


    Hua Zhiyu''s face flashed a look of disappointment and said, "since the relationship is not good, what do you ask her to do?"


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    Silence, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Han Yu did not speak, Hua Zhiyu did not speak, and Yunman did not speak.


    "He seems to be very curious about Hua Zhiyu. Hum, can''t he be confused by other people''s beauty?" Yunman pursed his mouth, feeling quite uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    In the evening, Donggong Prince''s house.


    Han Yu and their arrival, there have been a lot of guests.


    Many people were very surprised to see that Han Yu appeared with Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu, a romantic disciple of Dao Xie Hua, is the first beauty of ziding Xianfu and the future Princess. She is absolutely popular. She attracted the attention of the public when she arrived. Many people came to greet her politely.


    For those who came to see the ceremony, Hua Zhiyu was indifferent to each other, refusing people thousands of miles away, but no one dared to say anything.


    Han Yu, the disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, is also popular in the future.


    However, compared with Hua Zhiyu, Han Yu felt a lot of hostility.


    "Han Yu, you finally dare to show up!" Just entered the hall, a bad voice is floating into Han Yu''s ears. Han Yu looks along the voice, and there is a small wave of people gathered in the hall. At this time, he is not good at looking at him.


    In particular, one of the men who was held as the core, his face was cold and sharp, and his intention of killing was faintly flashed in his eyes.


    "Why not?" Han Yu responded without ceremony.


    "Hum, don''t think you are the future husband-in-law, and no one dares to move you. You must not fall into my hands, or I will make your life worse than death!" A man''s murderous voice.


    Han Yu glanced at the man and ignored him.


    Although he has not seen this person, but can guess that he must have something to do with Cao Yuan.


    "Brother Han!" A smile to meet up, handsome and natural, smiling, very easygoing.


    "Brother su." Han Yu arched his hands with a smile. His name is Su Jun, one of the three masters in the famine class, and Han Yu and Yun man are classmates. Although only once, Han Yu remembers this person.


    Su Jun salutes Hua Zhiyu and Yunman again. Although he is the top genius of ziding immortal house, he is also very polite to Yunman, without any arrogance.


    Su Jun and Han Yu exchanged a few simple greetings, and then told them to resign. Han Yu took Yunman to find a seat and sat down. To Han Yu''s surprise, Hua Zhiyu also sat down with them.


    Yunman has a strange look at Zhiyu. She can be regarded as the hostess of the party.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. He looked natural.


    Suddenly, a wind hung up and Han Yu suddenly sat down in the seat next to them.


    It''s very fast. It''s like sitting here before.


    "Fu Hong Fang!" Han Yu once met his classmate, but he never thought of another one.


    Fu Hongfang turns his head and looks at Han Yu. His eyes are shining in the void.


    "It seems that I was wrong about you. At least you won''t disgrace us." Fu Hongfang raises his glass and smiles at Han Yu.


    Han Yu also generously raised his glass, and they collided with each other.


    Although Fu Hongfang had asked Han Yu for trouble before, it was not a personal grudge, and Han Yu would never forget it.


    After a cup of wine, Fu Hong was sitting in a dangerous position and said, "however, you are only temporarily not to disgrace our poor class. If you want to give us a face for the poor class, you have to work hard."


    Han Yu didn''t care and said with a smile: "I think this is encouragement!"


    Fu Hongfang no longer said anything and drank himself.


    "This man is really strange." Yunman''s puzzled way.


    "I think he is a man of temperament." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "I heard that Han Yu is here. Where is it?" All of a sudden, an extremely arrogant and overbearing voice rang out, causing an uproar.


    I saw a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes striding in. Every step he took, he would make the ground tremble violently. The breath of terror swept through the hall like a hurricane.


    Dare to be so unscrupulous in such an occasion, we can see how arrogant the visitors are.


    When the man came to the hall, his eyes swept through the hall like a torch. When he saw Han Yu, his eyes glared and he strode forward.


    "Pang ran of hongban, a tough guy!" Fu Hong side of the light road.


    Even he said that this person is difficult to handle, which shows Pang Ran''s strength can not be underestimated.


    Han Yu did not move.


    Han Yu, before you go to challenge Han Yu, you can go to the table


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was boiling.


    Many people are full of expectations.


    Pang ran, the most famous genius in ziding Xianfu, was well known by all the people present, while Han Yu was famous all over the world.


    The collision between the two people is definitely a comet hitting the earth, which is full of expectation.


    There are also some people gloating at Han Yu.


    No matter how famous Han Yu is, he can''t change his cultivation of four grades of fairyland. Pang ran, however, is the strong one of the six fairylands.


    If Han Yu dares to fight, he will be abused by Pang ran.


    Han Yu did not answer, but calmly looked at Pang ran."Why, you dare not? Do you dare to abolish Cao Yuan and take up my challenge? Do you just bully the weak and fear the strong? " Pang ran glared and yelled.


    Suddenly, a burst of hiss. Many people cast scornful eyes at Han Yu.


    Han Yu had seen too many such scenes and was not moved at all.


    However, Yunman beside her is very angry. She doesn''t allow others to humiliate Han Yu.


    Without waiting for Yunman to speak, a cold voice rang out.


    "This is a party, not a challenge arena, no one to play with you!"


    Hua Zhiyu looks at pangran coldly.


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Hua Zhiyu, the future Princess, is here, almost representing Ji Tianhao.


    No one thought that she would help Han Yu speak so biased.


    You know, it''s not uncommon for a party to engage in provocative exchanges.


    Pangran''s face turned blue and white. Hua Zhiyu said this, almost representing the master''s scolding him. Where does this make his face go?


    However, let him and Hua Zhiyu fight, he has not the courage.


    In the end, Pang ran can only Snort and leave angrily.


    There is such an example. No one comes to Han Yu''s trouble any more. Even some people who are hostile to Han Yu are restrained a lot.


    As time went by, more and more people came to the party.


    But most people, Han Yu has never met.


    "Sword Fairy Xu Xiahe!" All of a sudden, there was a commotion at the door, and all the people in the hall were attracted and cast their eyes.


    I saw a man in white with a long sword on his back. He came in slowly, with a pair of sword eyebrows on his temples, and his sharp edge showed.


    Suddenly, many people met with a smile.


    Xu Xiahe is definitely not the person with the highest accomplishments on the spot, but he is definitely the most favored and feared person.


    His appearance made Fu Hongfang, who had been drinking and pouring himself, put down his glass and looked at it with a slight frown. Even Hua Zhiyu, who has been refusing people thousands of miles away, can''t help but look at Hua Zhiyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    Almost after the guests came, today''s protagonist appeared.


    Today''s Ji Tianhao, dressed in a white robe and wearing a jade crown, looks very natural and unrestrained. However, his appearance instantly became the most brilliant star on the scene, even Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu were eclipsed.


    A man and a woman follow Ji Tianhao.


    The woman, dressed in a red phoenix skirt and dressed in a noble and elegant manner, was Princess yuluo.


    The man was dressed in a black robe with a resolute face, which swept out of the room and made many people change color.


    "Little Marquis Tang Ao, I didn''t expect him back."


    "Hiss When the little overlord of the capital comes back, the city of purple Ding will be lively! "


    Many people saw the man in black, and many people changed their color.


    "It''s definitely lively. Some people''s good days are coming!" One man looks at Han Yu with malice.


    "Haha Little Marquis Tang Ao and princess yuluo were born a couple. I heard that just after the imperial edict to recruit Han Yu as his son-in-law, the little marquis in the West almost led the Western army to tengchao state, but the old Marquis stopped him. "


    "After that, Tang Ao was locked up by the old Marquis, and there was no news. Unexpectedly, we didn''t receive any news when we came back to the capital."


    "He must be holding a breath in his stomach. This time, we will have a good time to see Han Yu."


    "The little Marquis of Tang Ao is not afraid of the earth. He is not afraid of Han Yu because he is the disciple of Li Yibai, the sword immortal, or his future status as his son-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu didn''t expect that he still had a potential "big rival", and he couldn''t help looking at Tang Ao with some curiosity.


    Tang Ao''s eyes immediately locked Han Yu.


    At that moment, Han Yu felt murderous.


    This murderous spirit is definitely exercised in the sea of corpses and blood, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid and looked at him calmly.


    "Shua..."


    Tang Ao''s eyes, suddenly turned red, a pair of pupils, instantly turned into a blood red world.


    Inside the sea of corpses and blood, thousands of horses galloping, a man standing firm, holding a gun, annihilating thousands of troops. This man is Tang Ao.


    His eyes, there is a terrible magic, ordinary people dare to look at his eyes, will soon be swallowed by his eyes.


    Han Yu''s eyes, however, are always crystal clear. What he sees has no influence on him.


    Tang Ao''s eyes in the scene, I am afraid that few people can bear.


    But who is Han Yu? Super genius from the world.


    What he has experienced is far from Tang Ao''s.


    Tang Ao''s face, quietly floating on a look of surprise.


    This is his eyes of killing and cutting after countless bloody battles. Generally, the strong men in liupin fairyland dare to look at him, and they will be subdued. No one in liupin fairyland can resist his killing eyes.


    The eye of killing is invisible.


    But I didn''t expect that it was invalid for a boy of four grades of fairyland today.


    Tang Ao shut up the eyes of killing, eyes returned to normal, but the eyes are more cold and fierce.


    No one knows that Tang Ao has made an invisible move to Han Yu, and no one knows that Han Yu is not affected.


    Princess yuluo finds Han Yu. Seeing how close Han Yu and Yunman are, she is very upset with her mouth up.


    Suddenly, a group of people came towards Han Yu and their side.


    Suddenly, countless people cast schadenfreude at Han Yu.


    "Han Yu!" Tang Ao takes the lead and looks at Han Yu.


    "Are you?" Han Yu asked calmly.


    "Tang Ao!" Tang Ao''s word by word way has its own momentum.


    They looked at each other and did not say anything, but a keen person could feel that the two had become the Shura battlefield.


    A fierce confrontation.


    Tang Ao''s momentum, cutting down the world, incomparable!


    Han Yu''s momentum is ethereal and unpredictable!


    Tang Aodun felt a punch on the cotton.


    Ji Tianhao suddenly said with a smile: "since you have known each other, I would not introduce you."


    It seems very kind and peaceful, without a little prince''s airs.


    Han Yu and Tang Ao take back momentum without trace.


    Ji Tianhao smiles at Han Yu and Yunman, saying hello. He looks at Hua Zhiyu next to him and reaches out his hand and says, "Zhiyu, follow me."


    Hua Zhiyu did not hold out his hand, but said faintly, "I am here."


    Ji Tianhao took back his hand without a trace, and said with a gentle smile, "you are not suitable here."


    Hua Zhiyu said coldly: "there is nothing inappropriate. My identity today is just Hua Zhiyu."


    Being turned down twice by Hua Zhiyu, Ji Tianhao is also a little embarrassed, and the people around him are smart and silent.Ji Tianhao smiles awkwardly and prepares to go to the chairman. However, Princess yuluo stands up and says impolitely: "you are the future Princess. What is the proper way for you to sit here?"


    No one thought that Princess yuluo would be so domineering. Even Ji Tianhao didn''t expect it.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became very awkward, full of gunpowder in the dark.


    Many people immediately put on a "who am I? Where am I? What am I doing.


    Princess yuluo and her future sister-in-law are fighting for each other. No one is stupid enough to get involved.


    Don''t mention other people, this moment is Ji Tianhao a little at a loss.


    "Hum!" Hua Zhiyu snorted and sat back directly, too lazy to see Princess yuluo.


    Yunman quietly watching this scene, the heart is not taste.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Hua Zhiyu and princess yuluo is the same as potential.


    Such a relationship, Hua Zhiyu will take the initiative to visit Princess yuluo in Huofeng palace?


    "Han Yu, come with me!" Princess yuluo felt like a punch on the cotton. She had nowhere to put her fist and foot. She simply grabbed Han Yu''s arm and pulled him away.


    I thought you were not going to sit here, so I took the people next to you and left you alone.


    However, Princess yuluo''s wishful thinking naturally failed. Han Yu broke free of Princess yuluo''s hand and said, "I think it''s very good here."


    Then he sat down.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    The future Prince and princess will not be together with the prince; the future husband in law will not be with the princess.


    The future Princess will be with her husband in law.


    This relationship is a bit chaotic!


    Ji Tianhao is acutely aware of something. He takes a glance at Zhiyu and Han Yu. A haze is floating in the deep of his eyes.


    He regretted for the first time that he didn''t kill Han Yu in time.


    Ji Tianhao is also worthy of being the crown prince. The person who will be in charge of the world in the future can easily resolve the embarrassment and weird atmosphere on the scene.


    Look at that leisurely appearance, it seems that he has never been rejected by Hua Zhiyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    At the beginning of the banquet, Ji Tianhao presided over the banquet, which was full of joy. Everyone pushed cups and changed cups.


    Let''s have a dance by the dancer, and we''ll get the house full of applause.


    All of a sudden, the man sitting on the opposite side of Han Yu gave a cold look at Han Yu. He stood up and arched at Ji Tianhao and said, "Your Highness, fellow Taoist friends, I would like to ask Han Daoyou how to dance swords for everyone."


    "Good..."


    Many people clapped their hands and looked forward to Han Yu.


    Han Yu is so famous that everyone wants to see if Han Yu is as powerful as the legend. In addition, the sword dance was also used to humiliate Han Yu. Many people enjoyed watching.


    "Han Daoyou, everyone is so interested. Don''t refute your interest!" The man looked at Han Yu and said with a smile.


    Li Yibai, a disciple of sword immortal, danced swords at the banquet to cheer people up. Did he not want to laugh off the big teeth of people in the world?


    Han Yu cast a cold glance at the man. He was the one who threatened him when he first came. He already knew who he was now.


    Cao Chun, Cao Yuan''s cousin, is no longer studying in zidingxian mansion, but he is a real master.


    "The prince banquet, Han Daoyou dance swords to boost the fun, it must be a good story, Han Daoyou, what are you still in a daze to do?"


    "Yes, let''s open our eyes."


    A lot of people gloat.


    At the beginning, there were not many people who were hostile to Han Yu, but after the incident, many people began to show their distance from Han Yu in order to make friends with Ji Tianhao.


    "Brother Han, since you are so interested, you can dance swords for us all. Let''s welcome brother han to the stage. " Ji Tianhao said.


    Suddenly, applause thundered.


    But the applause, it sounds so harsh.


    Han Yu, Yun man''s face has become incomparably ugly.


    Han Yu could have never heard of what others had said, but Ji Tianhao made a speech.


    Now the relationship between Han Yu and Ji Tianhao is very delicate.


    Ji Tianhao kept Han Yu around in order to train him to be a thug.


    If Han Yu is disobedient, will Ji Tianhao start with Han Yu in advance?


    Han Yu is not afraid, but there are people around him.


    "Come on, come on..."


    "Can''t wait!"


    A lot of people cheered and jumped.


    Cao Chun sneers at Han Yu. Now Ji Tianhao has spoken. He sees how Han Yu chooses.


    "Brother Han is not interested in sword dancing alone. How about a fight between Xu and Han? Both of them are famous sword immortals. The sword immortals have a competition with each other. It''s really a feast for our eyes A man suddenly said, looking at Xu Xiahe''s eyes, quite a bit of fun. Obviously, he didn''t deal with Xu Xiahe and wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Xu Xiahe.


    His words instantly ignited the atmosphere of the scene to the extreme.


    Both Han Yu and Xu Xiahe are famous sword immortals.


    The two sword immortals danced with their swords, which was enough to remember the history of Xuanfeng kingdom. They were all excited and expectant.


    Xu Xiahe took a cold look at the speaker and said, "he is not my opponent."


    The voice is very quiet, but the manner is very arrogant.


    "It''s just a sword dance, not a real fight!" One explained.


    "How about you and me?" Xu Xiahe looks at the man coldly.


    The smile on his face solidified instantly, and Xu Xiahe''s eyes stabbed his face like a sword blade. He had no doubt. As long as he dared to talk nonsense again, what was stabbed on his face was Xu Xiahe''s sword.


    The man was so scared that he couldn''t speak any more.


    The rest of the people did not get up again.


    I''m afraid no one on the scene is sure to win Xu Xiahe except Ji Tianhao and Tang Ao.


    "Let''s dance alone, brother Han. It''s also wonderful." Ji Tianhao said, easily broke the embarrassing atmosphere of the scene, and lifted the atmosphere.


    Looking at him like that, Han Yu has to dance if he doesn''t dance today.


    He didn''t just embarrass Han Yu, he also wanted to see if Han Yu was obedient.


    Han Yu has been sitting still, quietly looking at Ji Tianhao, Ji Tianhao also quietly looking at Han Yu.


    Their eyes were calm, but there were some sensitive people who felt the strange atmosphere.


    The scene gradually quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Han Yu.


    The prince spoke in person. If Han Yu is still sitting still, he is clearly against the prince.


    At least there are not many people here who dare to do so.


    A lot of people were holding their breath, but the needle fell off quickly.


    Yunman was so anxious that he began to fidget.


    "It''s just a sword dance. We should take good care of it." Han Yu suddenly stood up."Good!" Countless people clapped their hands, and they were extremely excited.


    But some people are disappointed.


    They wish Han Yu didn''t come out and quarreled with Ji Tianhao.


    Ji Tianhao calm face, quietly floating on a smile, slowly clapping his hands.


    He won!


    Even if it is a disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, he has to bow his head in front of Ji Tianhao!


    Han Yu slowly came to the field, and suddenly a cold voice rang out: "what''s the point of one person''s sword dance? Only when the sword and sword sing together can it be wonderful!"


    "Yes, the sword and the sound are wonderful!" One person cheered excitedly. However, after speaking, he felt an invisible hand around his neck, suffocating him and making him sweat.


    Because the person who said this is not someone else, it is the future Princess Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu stands up, and Lianbu moves to the scene.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a sword appeared in her hand.


    Han Yu was stunned and took out the swallow sky sword.


    "Why, don''t you want to see it?" Hua Zhiyu''s cold and sharp eyes sweep around, and the final dead frame is on Ji Tianhao''s face.


    Ji Tianhao''s face is stiff.


    The scene was in terrible silence.


    The sword immortal Li Yibai''s disciple and the sword evil flower romantic disciple, the sword and the sword harmony is absolutely a good story.


    However, even if we want to see it again, we dare not express it.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Ji Tianhao is worthy of being the crown prince. Soon, his expression on his face returned to nature and he took the initiative to clap his hands.


    Ji Tianhao took the lead and the rest clapped.


    The applause changed from sparse to loud.


    Shua Shua


    Han Yu and Hua Zhi''s words moved, which was just like a fairy dancing.


    Han Yu''s sword is very ethereal; Hua Zhiyu''s sword is as soft as the wind.


    Swords and swords sing, swords merge.


    Although it was the first time for the two to dance, it gave people a natural feeling.


    Gradually, everyone was drawn into the realm of sword and sword, into the world of Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    No longer affected by other factors, we began to appreciate the harmony of swords and swords from the heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    "How beautiful..."


    "So handsome..."


    Huazhiyu is as beautiful as a fairy, and the flower Zhiyu of sabre dancing is more beautiful.


    Han Yu is handsome, but the sword dancing Han Yu is more handsome.


    At this time, the sword dancing Han Yu and the sword dancing Hua Zhiyu set off each other and embellished each other to an incomparable situation.


    The women present were eclipsed in front of Hua Zhiyu, while the men were ashamed of themselves in front of Han Yu.


    Hua Zhiyu and Han Yu seem to be made in heaven.


    At some moment, whether it''s Yunman or Ji Tianhao or princess yuluo.


    There is a feeling that no one can match Han Yu better than Hua Zhiyu, and no one is more worthy of Hua Zhiyu than Han Yu.


    In the field, elegant posture, swords, into a kind of aesthetic mood.


    So that all the people on the sidelines were stunned.


    Forget clapping, forget hatred, forget jealousy, forget everything, all in the careful appreciation of this incomparable dance.


    Let''s have a dance.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu can''t help but look at each other and smile.


    They didn''t say a word, but after this dance, it seemed as if they had made friends with each other. It seemed that they had reached the point where they had a good understanding of each other. As long as the other party a stubborn smile, can see through the other party''s mind.


    When they returned to their seats, all the people came back from the aesthetic mood.


    The applause began to rag until it roared to the sky.


    However, the look of someone else has become extremely ugly.


    The next program is boring.


    Compared with Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu''s sword and Ming, everything is eclipsed.


    Ji Tianhao and princess yuluo find a reason to leave early, and the banquet suddenly stops.


    Han Yu, Yun man and Hua Zhiyu went together.


    When they come, they all have a special car to pick them up. When they go, they can only walk, but no one has the slightest complaint.


    Han Yu pulls Yunman, Yunman walks on the left side of Han Yu, and Hua Zhiyu walks on the right side of Han Yu.


    All of them did not speak. They walked slowly in the moonlight, which did not make people feel abrupt at all. The picture formed by the back figure was very beautiful.


    However, Winman seems a little nervous.


    Holding Han Yu''s hand, he was sweating.


    A group of three people left the palace at a leisurely pace and returned to zidingxian mansion.


    No one said a word, and no one thought it was slow.


    When he arrived at the gate of zidingxian mansion and saw the sun rising eastward, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu could not help but look at each other and smile.


    This smile is really meaningful.


    If there is no parting, after entering the University, the three people separated and did not look back on the road.


    In the afternoon, Hua Zhiyu''s mansion.


    "Master, why are you here?" Hua Zhiyu is a little surprised.


    "Why, don''t the master come to see you?" The knife evil flower is romantic and laughs, natural and unrestrained, without the appearance of the elder at all.


    "No Hua Zhiyu is a little embarrassed.


    "Zhiyu, do you like Han Yu Hua Fengliu suddenly asked seriously.


    "Ah? No What do you say, master Hua Zhiyu''s face, quietly floating on a blush.


    Only in front of huafengliu, her temperament of rejecting others from thousands of miles away will disappear in the invisible and behave like a coquettish daughter.


    "If you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What''s so shy about?" Hua Fengliu said with a smile.


    "No Master, where did you hear the rumor? " Hua Zhiyu wants to blurt out that she doesn''t like it, but she swallows it back to her mouth.


    Hua Fengliu looked at Hua Zhiyu with profound meaning and said: "you and Han Yu are at the prince''s banquet. It''s impossible for me to know if I want to know."


    Hua Zhiyu was embarrassed and said, "they are in trouble with Han Yu. Han Yu is a disciple of Li Shibo. I can''t help him when he dies."


    "Is it?" Hua Fengliu asked with a smile.


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    Hua Fengliu asked Hua Zhiyu to sit down and said: "Zhiyu, have you been dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by your master?"


    The flower quickly knows the language of shaking his head.


    Hua Fengliu sighed: "if you don''t admit it, I can see that you are not resistant to this marriage and don''t care about it all the time. In fact, you are not satisfied, but because I set it for you, you can only accept it."


    "Zhiyu, you have been with me since I was three years old. Although you are my disciple, you are no different from my daughter. At the beginning of this marriage, I also want you to have a good end result and a good development in the future. If you look at Xuanfeng Kingdom, is there anything higher than being a queen? "


    Hua Zhiyu looks at the flower in silence.


    She knew that huafengliu was for her good. She was grateful for huafengliu and hoped to repay her. So even though it was the most important marriage event, she never said anything.Originally, Hua Zhiyu has already thought about it. He married Ji Tianhao as his wife. He was a queen and the mother of a country.


    Even if she has no feelings for Ji Tianhao.


    But until the appearance of a person, let her gradually realize that her life should not be so step-by-step, should not be so warm.


    Hua Fengliu''s tone suddenly became harsh and said, "from now on, I want you to stop meeting Han Yu. Can you do it?"


    "Master, I..." Hua Zhiyu''s eyes turn red in an instant.


    "Tell me, can''t you?" Hua Fengliu''s face was covered with anger.


    Hua Zhiyu was afraid, but finally he shook his head and said with shame: "master, I can marry Ji Tianhao, but let me not see him, I can''t do it."


    Hua Zhiyu''s expression becomes incomparably stubborn.


    Hua Fengliu looked at Hua Zhiyu coldly and scolded: "do you know that you will not only harm yourself, but also harm Han Yu."


    Hua Zhiyu shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t care. I believe he doesn''t care."


    Hua Fengliu hums: "how do you know?"


    Flower know language stubborn way: "is to know."


    Her answer makes Hua Fengliu speechless.


    Huafengliuteng stood up and said ruthlessly, "in this case, you don''t need to stay in the purple cauldron immortal house. Go with the teacher."


    Hua Zhiyu asked anxiously, "where to go?"


    "The palace. Before you get married with Ji Tianhao, I will watch you personally and will not let you leave the palace for half a step. "


    Hua Zhiyu resists, but her resistance is useless.


    "I have discussed with the emperor that an engagement ceremony will be held for you and Ji Tianhao at the star banquet in half a year. Your wedding will also be held in advance." Flower wind flow path.


    "What?" Hua Zhiyu''s flower looks pale.


    Originally, according to the previous agreement, Ji Tianhao ascended the throne and inherited the date of the grand unification. Hua Zhiyu and Ji Tianhao held a big marriage at the same time.


    Hua Zhiyu originally thought, from that day is still early, perhaps then she has the strength of resistance. But now the big marriage is ahead of schedule, and the engagement ceremony will be held in half a year. With her present strength, what else can she do besides admit her life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    "Star feast?" Han Yu looked at Si Tu Miao in disbelief. This was the first time he heard these three words.


    "The star banquet is a grand event held once every ten years in Xuanfeng Kingdom, and can be attended by Tianjiao heroes in the kingdom. If you get the top ten at the star banquet, you can not only get the emperor''s conferment and reward, but also represent Xuanfeng kingdom to participate in the Tianjiao list jointly held by Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom. It is a matter of great honor for the people of the Three Kingdoms. " Simao explained.


    After a pause, situ Miao said: "and this star banquet is different from the past. In this banquet, the engagement ceremony of Prince Ji Tianhao and Hua Zhiyu will be held, which can be said to be the most important and Grand Star banquet in the history of Xuanfeng kingdom."


    Han Yu is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Ji Tianhao and Hua Zhiyu are engaged.


    Yunman some sour way: "how, jealous?"


    Han Yu smiles faintly, but is not jealous.


    It''s just that at the prince''s banquet, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu had a sword and sword duel, but Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu had some heart to heart. Han Yu could conclude that Hua Zhiyu would never marry Ji Tianhao.


    The wedding banquet was held suddenly, which shows that Ji Tianhao felt threatened.


    I''m afraid his days in Xuanfeng kingdom will not be too easy.


    Han Yu asked, "what are the rewards?"


    "According to the past rules, all the top ten star banquet winners are entitled to go to the imperial Sutra pavilion to select a secret script, while the top three can ask the emperor for a request, which the emperor will certainly satisfy."


    Han Yu secretly thought whether to attend the star banquet.


    His best choice now is to stop fighting and grow up in silence.


    But obviously, the news of the engagement banquet sounded the alarm for Han Yu, and he was afraid that he could not grow up in silence.


    After learning about the star banquet, Han Yu actually has some ideas about going to see Hua Zhiyu.


    But to his surprise, when he went to Hua Zhiyu''s residence, he was told that Hua Zhiyu had left.


    Although Han Yu is a little disappointed, it is understandable that the engagement ceremony will be held soon, and Hua Zhiyu also needs preparation.


    In the following days, Han Yu began to study the six samsara boxing, and no one was seen. Princess yuluo has been here several times, but she is very angry because she is rejected.


    One day, Ji Tianhao suddenly sent for Han Yu''s advice and asked him whether he would attend the star banquet.


    Although it is a solicitation, it is actually an order plus a trial.


    Han Yu had no choice but to promise to attend the star banquet.


    It''s only two months away from the star feast. After the painstaking research of Han Yu, liudao reincarnation boxing has finally risen to a higher level, reaching the level of inferior fairyland of the Yellow level. Moreover, it is completely separated from the mind method of "six Samsara". Even if Han Yu practices other mental skills, he can also exert the full power of the six way samsara boxing.


    After that, Han Yu no longer hesitated, and began to practice a new mental method, the immortal level low-level mental method.


    Immortal level mind method, seamless defect.


    With the operation of Xianjie mental method, the six forces in Han Yu''s body began to change wildly. In less than three days, the five forces of heaven, humanity, tunnel, magic road and ghost road were all transformed into the power of immortal way.


    Han Yu''s accomplishments also reached the peak of the four level fairyland.


    Although his accomplishments did not increase much, his strength was greatly improved. Han Yu was amazed by the supremacy of Xianjie mental method.


    After that, Han Yu stopped practicing by himself and began to help situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu improve their accomplishments.


    After such a long time of understanding, they also completely entered the cultivation stage of the immortal level mind method.


    In the secret room, two people sit in front of Han Yu. Han Yu stretches out his hands and presses one hand on a person''s back. From Han Yu''s body, the terrible energy spreads wildly to the two people. Both of them run the immortal level low-level mental arts and refine them crazily.


    During this period, Si Tu Miao prepared a lot of elixirs to improve their cultivation.


    A Pinyin elixir is a precious medicine to assist cultivation, but if they take too much elixir, it will leave a lot of side effects.


    However, after Han Yu refined yipinxian Dan, all the side effects were eliminated by Han Yu, and the purest energy was injected into two people''s bodies, which was much better than their direct ingestion of one Pinxian Dan.


    So that when the star banquet came, they broke through to the realm of three real immortals. With such a fast training speed, they were like a dream.


    However, even if Han Yu helps them, their realm is also very frivolous and extremely unstable.


    The side effects of forced promotion of cultivation are still obvious.


    However, Han Yu, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu are not in a hurry. They have a lot of time to consolidate their accomplishments.


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao can also continue to fight to hone their own strength.


    Seven days before the star banquet, Princess yuluo led the fire phoenix guard to surround Han Yu''s residence. She would never give up until she saw Han Yu.


    Han Yu has nothing to do but go out to meet her.


    "Han Yu, if you resist the order, I have told my father that there will be a large army coming to arrest you and lock you up." Princess yuluo''s angry way."How can I defy the purpose?" Han Yu looks innocent.


    She was not afraid of Princess yuluo''s threat. If the emperor really wanted to arrest Han Yu, I''m afraid Princess yuluo would not be able to surround him with Huofeng guards.


    "Hum, why did my father and your master arrange you to study in zidingxian mansion? Is to let you and I get along with each other more, let you show more in front of this princess, change my view of you. And you? I''ve been in zidingxian house for more than a year, but I haven''t seen this princess all the time. Aren''t you rebellious and disrespectful? " Princess yuluo yelled.


    "The princess has wronged me, because I want to behave well in front of the princess and win her favor, so I want to practice in seclusion. Otherwise, how can the princess look down on me?" Han Yu''s face was not red and his breath was out of breath.


    "Really?" Princess yuluo looks at Han Yu suspiciously.


    "It''s true, of course. I''ve decided to shine at the star feast and let the princess look at it differently." Han Yu is serious.


    "I believe you. The princess is very responsible to tell you, my father emperor is very angry, the consequences are very serious, if not for my princess to say a good word for you, now the imperial forest army would have caught you in the prison and served you well. My father said that if you still hide from me from now on, I can catch you at any time and act first and then. Even if your master comes, it will not work. " Princess yuluo curled her mouth and looked at Han Yu with pride.


    "Well, you can tell me what you want me to do." Han Yu has nothing to do now. It doesn''t matter if she plays with Princess yuluo.


    "Come with me!" Princess yuluo is very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    A group of people left zidingxian mansion and went straight to the city gate. Han Yu was a little curious about what Princess yuluo was going to do.


    But she didn''t say, and Han Yu didn''t ask.


    Just out of the west gate of the city, suddenly an evil spirit strikes. There is an army standing outside the city gate. Even if it stands still, there is an invisible breath that makes people dare not look directly at them.


    When she saw the princess driving out of the city, she welcomed her.


    The leader, dressed in a black robe and holding a black gun in his hand, rode on the back of a dark purple unicorn, showing the momentum of the gods and Demons retreating.


    As he approached, the fire Qilin on which Princess yuluo rode became uncomfortable, not to mention the ordinary fairy beast mounted by Han Yu and huofengwei.


    Both the man and the unicorn riding on it are like a god of death coming from the mountains of corpses.


    This man is no one else, but Tang Ao, the son of Zhenxi Hou.


    Ziding city is a famous hybrid king.


    "Tang Ao, what are you doing?" Princess yuluo asked unhappily.


    Her fire Qilin is extremely upset when she sees Tang Ao''s unicorn, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Tang Ao realized this and patted the unicorn''s head gently. The unicorn''s breath converged, and Huo Qilin became stable.


    When he came to Princess yuluo, he glanced at Han Yu without a trace. He looked at Princess yuluo and said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to hunt in the magic wind mountain. I''m here to protect you!"


    Princess yuluo hummed, "I don''t need anyone to protect me."


    Tang Ao said with a smile: "yes, yes, our yuluo is invincible in the world, and I don''t need anyone''s protection. I''m here to guard the wind for yuluo."


    "Who belongs to your family?" Princess yuluo, with a white look at Tang Ao, rode away with dust from the unicorn on fire.


    Huofengwei followed closely.


    Han Yu is no exception.


    Tang Ao looks at Han Yu''s back and snorts coldly, and leads his subordinates to chase after him.


    Magic wind ridge is a famous royal hunting ground.


    But don''t look down upon it as a hunting ground, but there are countless immortal beasts and experts like clouds.


    Even royal children, every time they come to hunt, they have to be careful and ready.


    This hunting ground, however, is no worse than the xianshou mountains in tengchaozhou.


    It is not uncommon for someone to be killed by immortal beasts in the hunting ground because of inadequate preparation.


    After entering the magic wind ridge, Han Yu felt that it looked like a primitive mountain, a paradise for immortals and beasts, where there was a little bit of hunting ground.


    "The prince''s brother will be engaged soon. I''m going to give him a big gift." Princess yuluo said excitedly to Han Yu.


    Tang Ao on one side asked in a hurry: "what gift do you want to prepare for the prince?"


    Princess yuluo took a look at Tang Ao and said to Han Yu, "let''s go."


    Tang Ao snorted coldly. Han Yu was more and more unhappy.


    As they moved on, they met many immortal beasts on the road, but they were all low-level immortal beasts. They were scared to flee without any help.


    Over mountains and mountains, the deeper you go, the more terrifying the immortal beast inside.


    Among them, there is a three grade real immortal level birds and beasts, want to sneak attack, but just take off, they were killed by the fire phoenix guard.


    The protection of huofengwei to Princess yuluo can be said to be meticulous.


    When approaching the core area, Huo Yi suddenly stopped Princess yuluo and said, "princess, you can''t go any further. Further ahead is the core area of the magic wind mountain. There are many fairyland animals in Wupin fairyland, liupin fairyland and Qipin fairyland. We can hunt outside."


    Princess yuluo was dissatisfied with the way: "those fairy beasts outside, can I give them to the prince brother?"


    Fire a way: "the princess wants to kill what fairy beast as a gift, give it to us huofengwei to do, the princess is waiting outside."


    Princess yuluo hummed: "the gift for the prince brother is naturally made by the princess himself. What do you mean instead?"


    I don''t know what to say.


    But his duty is to protect Princess yuluo and never allow Princess yuluo to take risks in the core area.


    Tang Ao glanced at Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t say anything, he turned his lips and looked at the fire: "fire commander, there is a young master to protect the princess. What are you worried about? Do you doubt my childe''s ability


    Fire a hasty way: "subordinate dare not."


    Tang Ao rebukes a way: "dare not to give me way, princess if there is anything, I Tang Ao a force to undertake."


    Princess Yulin hesitates and rushes into the core of the fire.


    Fire can only quickly lead the fire phoenix guard to catch up.


    Tang Ao originally wanted Princess yuluo to thank him, but he didn''t. He was disappointed.


    Entering the core area, Princess yuluo seems more excited, but huofengwei is more cautious.The fairy beast in the core area is too strong. If the princess has any problems, they will not be able to bear it.


    For the safety of Princess yuluo, Huoyi makes huofengwei form a circle to protect Princess yuluo. Tang Ao also makes his bodyguards form a circle and form a two-layer protection.


    Tang Ao and Han Yu followed Princess yuluo from left to right, and fire followed behind.


    "Yuluo, there are so many immortal animals in the core area. You can''t hunt all of them back and give them to the prince. You must have a target. Which one do you like?" Tang Ao asked.


    "What I like is naturally the most precious species in the mountain." Princess yuluo''s proud way.


    "Is it..."


    At the back of the fire one, suddenly changed color.


    "I''m worthy of being a jade bead with a good eye. If the antler of the colorful elk is given to the prince, the prince will be very happy Tang Ao clapped his hands.


    "That''s a gift from my princess. It''s absolutely the most precious and rare gift. The prince should remember it all his life." Princess yuluo''s proud way.


    Huo Yi behind him was wearing a cold sweat. He hurriedly drove his mount to catch up with him and advised him, "princess, I think this matter should be considered for a long time. The colorful elk is the overlord of the magic wind mountain, which is not easy to deal with."


    Yuluo Princess dissatisfied way: "colorful elk is the overlord here, I am still the princess of the world."


    Tang Ao said with a smile: "yuluo is right. No matter how fierce the colorful elk is, it is just a pet in the royal hunting ground. Yuluo is a princess. Who can''t? What''s more, if you have a young master here, who dares to disrespect yuluo, ask me about the gun in my hand first. "


    The fire was so anxious that he was sweating, but both of them were his superiors. He didn''t know what to say.


    Although this is the truth, after tens of thousands of years of breeding, the magic wind ridge has formed a complete ecosystem. Although they are kept in the royal hunting grounds, some of them have developed to a very difficult situation.


    And the colorful elk clan is one of the most difficult races in the royal hunting ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    The antler of the colorful elk is a treasure in the world.


    The deer antler efficacy of the seven color elk at the level of fairy beast is not weaker than that of the ordinary one.


    The deer antler efficacy of liupin xiananimal grade is comparable to that of Sanpin Xiandan, and its market price is comparable to that of Sanpin Xiandan.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many princes and nobles had the idea of fighting the colorful elk family in the magic wind mountain, but more defeat than less.


    One of the most sensational was 800 years ago, when a little prince went to the moufeng mountain with his family on his back to hunt and kill the colorful elk and get antlers to return to honor his elders. As a result, the whole army was destroyed.


    That event shocked the royal family and sent a large army to hunt.


    However, the seven color elk has established its own kingdom in the magic wind ridge. The whole race actually avoided the hunting of the army for many times, which made the royal family very headache and finally ended up with nothing.


    Along the way, I met many powerful immortal beasts, but none of them could get close to the man in the middle.


    By the periphery of the fire phoenix guards and Tang Ao''s bodyguards will easily kill.


    However, on the next day, a furious ape with six grades of fairyland suffered a great loss to the guards of huofengwei and Tang Ao.


    Violent apes are born with great power and are invulnerable.


    From the mountains and trees, huofengwei and Tang Ao''s bodyguards were patted on the ground one by one. Some died on the spot, some were seriously injured and dying.


    Before long, the bodyguards of huofengwei and Tang Ao were killed and wounded. Only the bodyguard Tang Yin of Huo Yi and Tang Ao still kept their fighting power, and their joint efforts could stop the violent ape.


    Princess yuluo was so scared that she didn''t expect her huofengwei to be defeated by the wild ape when she met several people. She immediately regretted that she had rushed into the core area.


    Tang Ao saw Princess yuluo with a sad look on her face and said with a smile: "yuluo, don''t worry. There is a brother here to protect you. No one can hurt you."


    After saying that, he can''t help but glance at Han Yu. As a result, Han Yu ignores Han Yu directly and makes Tang Ao sulk.


    Princess yuluo takes a look at Tang Ao, as if to say who is your brother? But I still feel relieved.


    Although Tang Ao was once a dandy, Princess yuluo was very annoying, but in fact, there is no doubt about its power.


    Especially after being brought to the Western army by the old Marquis for several years, Tang Ao at this time is quite different than before. His words can make people feel at ease.


    "Boom


    Just then, suddenly, a breath of terror erupted from the other side, like a volcano.


    I saw a huge object from the sky, like a meteorite toward the three Han Yu.


    "Six kinds of fairyland!" Han Yu and princess yuluo were both slightly discolored.


    The one who came here is a powerful immortal beast, Fenglei Xuanling eagle, who has six grades of fairyland. The whole body is made of black iron. It is stabile, shining with cold light. The wings are flapping, and the force of wind and thunder is moving. The destructive power is amazing.


    Like the wild ape, the wind thunder Xuan scale eagle is one of the most powerful races in the magic wind mountain.


    "How did the wind thunder Xuan scale Eagle appear with the wild ape?" Tang Ao has some unexpected ways.


    The two races have always been well water does not invade the river, this is still a meeting.


    "You are so bold that you dare to make the idea of the colorful elk family. It''s not worth dying!" The wind thunder Xuan scale Eagle cries.


    All three were stunned.


    In this way, the wind and thunder Xuan scale eagle and the wild ape are the thugs sent by the colorful elk clan.


    "Although the seven color elk tribe is the most powerful race in the magic wind mountain, the wind thunder Xuan scale eagle and the wild ape are not so weak that they can even instruct them to be fighters. It seems that something has happened in the magic wind mountain that we don''t know." Tang Ao frowned slightly and felt the seriousness of the problem for the first time.


    In the past, although the colorful elk was king and dominating here, there were still many races who didn''t accept the orders of the colorful elk. Nowadays, even the powerful wind thunder Xuan scale eagle and the wild ape have become the thugs of the colorful elk. Obviously, great changes have taken place in this. I''m afraid the colorful elk clan has become the real king here.


    "Well, can''t the colorful elk want to rebel?" The way Princess yuluo disdains.


    "Han Yu, I''ve heard that your fighting power is amazing. How about giving it to you?" Tang Ao looks at Han Yudao.


    The immortal beast was born with an advantage, and his cultivation was twice higher than Han Yu. He asked Han Yu to do it, which was obviously unsettling and kind-hearted.


    "If Han Yu is strong again, how can he be the enemy of Fenglei Xuan scale eagle? You should start quickly." Princess yuluo spoke.


    Since Princess yuluo has said so, Tang Ao is not good to say anything.


    Although he didn''t succeed in making Han Yu feel disappointed, it is also a good thing to prove that he is the most reliable man in front of Princess yuluo.


    Tang Ao step out, suddenly the momentum of the whole person changed.


    His body was burning with red flame, which sent out an incomparable sense of killing. It is like the sudden awakening of the mortal God, which makes heaven and earth pale.


    The flying thunder Xuan scale Eagle felt Tang Ao''s frightful killing meaning, but also some surprise. However, he was not afraid. His wings were flapping fiercely, and the force of wind and thunder turned into startling Hong, and he generally cleaved towards Tang Ao.Tang Ao snorts coldly, a gun fiercely stabs out.


    In an instant, behind him, there was a terrible scene of corpses and blood. With his spear piercing out, he fell on the thunder eagle.


    At the same time, Tang aomu exuded a terrible light and showed his eyes of killing and cutting.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of terror shook the earth.


    Tang Ao with boundless murderous spirit, wind thunder Xuan scale eagle with the power of wind and thunder, the two fierce collision.


    Princess yuluo looked at her and turned her mouth.


    This Tang Ao is not the second generation ancestor before.


    "Han Yu, don''t you go up to help?" Princess yuluo turned her head and looked at Han Yu. She felt that she hated iron but not steel.


    "He''s such a cow. Can I help you?" Han Yu held hands and looked like a good actor.


    "It''s obvious that they''re trying to make you look down on you. You don''t want to behave well in front of me, so that I can look at you with a new look?" Yuluo Princess angry way.


    Do you know how to please girls? Do you know how to be jealous?


    "Is it necessary? I think Tang Ao is a good match for you. " Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    Princess yuluo was so angry that she could not help biting Han Yu. However, seeing Han Yu''s hard and soft attitude, he felt that he had no way to do anything. Finally, he could only curl his mouth and mutter "no seed" in a bad mood.


    Han Yu didn''t hear that.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Tang Ao and Fenglei Xuanling Eagle cross each other. Fenglei Xuanling Eagle turns its head and kills Han Yu and princess yuluo.


    "Ah?"


    Princess yuluo cried out in terror.


    It is based on the premise that she knows what others dare not take her. But now, the face is six grade fairy beast wind thunder Xuan scale eagle, the other party can not because of her identity to her have the slightest fear.


    What''s more, the other party doesn''t know her identity at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    Princess yuluo looks pale and hugs Han Yu tightly. Now Han Yu is her last straw.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. No one thought that the thunder Xuan scale eagle was so cunning.


    At this time, it and Tang Ao changed positions, resolutely turned to kill Han Yu and princess yuluo. Tang Ao wanted to catch up, but it was too late.


    "Han Yu, what should I do? I don''t want to die!"


    Princess yuluo was holding Han Yu''s arm and refused to give up. Now her intestines are full of regret.


    Although Han Yu was frightened, he was not afraid. The animals in the six fairyland were not killed.


    Han Yu wanted to start, but suddenly he was surprised.


    Tang Ao follows in the wind thunder Xuan scale Eagle behind, looks like that does not hurry slowly, does not worry at all.


    Isn''t he worried about the safety of Princess yuluo?


    "I see!" Han Yu suddenly narrowed his eyes and snorted.


    "What''s the matter? Han Yu, do it quickly. If you can''t win, take me to run! " Princess yuluo is speechless. She talks to herself when she is dying. Is she not ill?


    Han Yufei didn''t stop Fenglei Xuanling eagle. He didn''t run away. Instead, he held up his hands and looked like he was waiting.


    "Ah?"


    Princess yuluo''s soul trembled three times. NIMA, are you trying to find your own way?


    Even if you want to die, don''t take this princess with you!


    Princess yuluo let go of Han Yu''s arm and wanted to run.


    Han Yu stands here to attract the wind thunder Xuan scale eagle, she still has the opportunity to escape.


    But then, Princess yuluo tightly grasped Han Yu''s arm.


    "Go Even if you want to die, I don''t want you to die! " Princess yuluo tried her best to pull Han Yu away.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that Princess yuluo was very loyal.


    "It''s OK. Look at its eyes." Han Yudao.


    Princess yuluo cast a second glance at the eyes of the wind thunder Xuan scale eagle, and her face showed a look of doubt.


    The eyes of Fenglei Xuan scale Eagle were red and lifeless, which made her feel very strange.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t kill us." Han Yu stopped, and princess yuluo was pulled to stop by him.


    Princess yuluo did not know where Han Yu came from, but she knew that Han Yu was not stupid and would not seek his own death.


    Thinking of this, Princess yuluo felt relieved, but she still held on to Han Yu''s arm.


    Seeing the wind and thunder, the Xuan scale Eagle rushed to a hundred feet away, and the momentum was like the collapse of the sky.


    If Princess yuluo is hit, she will be shattered in an instant.


    Scared to death, he hugged Han Yu''s arm, closed his eyes and screamed.


    Tang Ao, who follows the thunder Xuan scale eagle, looks gloomy and incomparable.


    He did not expect that Han Yu would not hide with Princess yuluo.


    He didn''t expect that Han Yu could see that the wind thunder Xuan scale eagle had been controlled by him.


    He wanted to use the wind and thunder Xuan scale eagle to make Han Yu make a fool of Princess yuluo, but he didn''t expect this situation.


    Since Han Yu didn''t do it, he didn''t dare to let Fenglei Xuan scale Eagle come forward. If he hurt Princess yuluo, it would be bad.


    "Evil animal, die!"


    Tang Ao a big drink, a shot out.


    According to Tang Ao''s speed, he can''t catch up with Fenglei Xuanling eagle.


    But the wind thunder Xuan scale eagle is controlled by him, the speed obviously slows down. Tang Ao just a shot through the head of Fenglei Xuanling eagle, destroying its immortal root and killing the spot.


    "Yuluo, it''s OK. I''ve killed Fenglei Xuanling Eagle!" Tang Ao with a long gun, ran over, like the road.


    Looking at the intimate appearance of Princess yuluo and Han Yu, there is a lot of haze in the bottom of my eyes.


    Princess yuluo opened her eyes, swung her arm and slapped her in the face.


    "Don Ao, you bastard


    Pa


    A loud slap in the face resounded through the mountains.


    Tang Ao froze.


    She didn''t expect Princess yuluo to hit him.


    "Yuluo, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Ao asked innocently.


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. You''ve controlled the wind thunder Xuan scale eagle, and you still let it attack us?" Princess yuluo roared angrily.


    Just had a good impression on Tang Aosheng''s starting point, I didn''t expect that he would play such a mean and shameless way.


    Shua


    Tang Ao eyes, the moment rushed out of two red Li Mang, murderous looking at Han Yu.


    He didn''t think Princess yuluo could see his means. There was no doubt that Han Yu told Princess yuluo.


    "Han Yu, you die for me!"


    Tang Ao roars and stabs Han Yu.


    Once the devil, this moment shows incisively and vividly.


    It is true that heaven is not afraid of the earth and is not unreasonable.


    What if Han Yu is a disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai? What about the future of the emperor in law?


    Tang Ao is very angry now!


    "Tang Ao, you..."Princess yuluo was shocked, but it was too late.


    The distance between him and Han Yu was not far away, so suddenly, let alone Princess yuluo, he was afraid that Han Yu would be caught off guard.


    Tang Ao''s long gun is close at hand. If this gun is stabbed, Han Yu will be seriously injured.


    At the critical moment, an endless array of swords burst out of Han Yu''s body. The swords overlapped and turned into a solid shield to block Han Yu. Han Yu''s feet were smeared with oil, and they went back quickly.


    Because Princess yuluo was holding Han Yu''s arm tightly, Princess yuluo was also taken back by Han Yu at a high speed.


    Bang!


    Tang Ao''s long spear hit heavily on the shield formed by the sword, making a terrible sound like a big LU Hong.


    Then the shield exploded and dissipated into turbulence.


    Tang Ao''s long spear stabbed at Han Yu.


    However, when she got to Han Yu, she suddenly stopped because Princess yuluo was already in front of Han Yu.


    "Tang Ao, if you dare to hurt Han Yu, I swear to heaven that I will never die with you!" Princess yuluo''s eyes were red and murderous.


    Tang Ao is stunned. He is familiar with Princess yuluo.


    Although Princess yuluo is usually arrogant and overbearing, she is actually a spoiled little princess.


    She doesn''t do things beyond the bottom line, and she doesn''t hold grudges too much.


    But now, Tang Ao seems to see a different Princess yuluo.


    "Does she like Han Yu?" Tang Ao''s heart suddenly stings, like being stabbed by an awl.


    After a long time, Tang aocai asked, "yuluo, why?"


    The pain on her face had never been seen by Princess yuluo.


    However, Princess yuluo was not polite and said, "he is my son-in-law, my future husband, and even more a person I love. If you want to kill him, you should kill me first!"


    Tang Ao body trembled three, suddenly covered the chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The most painful thing in the world is that the woman she loves holds someone else''s arm and says that he is my husband and he is the one I love.


    Han Yu grabs Princess Luoyu''s arm, but she can''t help but sigh.


    Don''t say that Tang Ao is difficult to accept, that is, Han Yu is stunned.


    He will not forget that Princess yuluo made a big fuss at tengchao University and announced that he was unworthy. He would not forget that Princess yuluo was in Jianyun mountain and said Han Yu was unworthy in front of the whole world.


    Now, however, Princess yuluo was willing to block the gun for him, and said the touching words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    "Yuluo, you lied to me, didn''t you? You said that because you were afraid that I would kill him, right? I promise you that I will never embarrass him or hurt his hair in the future. What you told me is false." Tang Ao suddenly looked at Princess yuluo as if she were a child.


    "Tang Ao, what I said is true. I love Han Yu. I only marry him in my life. You should die of this heart!" Princess yuluo road.


    Love is love, not love is not love, she has always been.


    Tang Ao is just like being bombarded by five thunders. I can''t believe that this is the fact. He shakes his head and says it is impossible.


    Princess yuluo didn''t care about her. She looked back at Han Yu and said gently, "let''s go!"


    Han Yu is also a mixture of five flavors, but he still nods and leaves with Princess yuluo.


    With the killing of Fenglei Xuanling eagle, the furious ape is scared away, and Huo Yi and Tang Yin are freed.


    As soon as the fire catches up with Han Yu and princess yuluo, Tang Yin goes to Tang Ao and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Yuluo, you really chose this trash!" Suddenly, Tang Ao points to Han Yu and roars.


    Han Yu and princess yuluo stopped and did not wait for Han Yu to speak. Princess yuluo angrily said, "Tang Ao, please pay attention to the key points."


    Tang Ao ignored Princess yuluo, but looked at Han Yu''s aggressive way: "if it''s a man, don''t hide behind the woman. Come out and fight with me. I want to let yuluo see clearly how useless you are."


    Han Yu was furious.


    From the beginning to the end, he never took the initiative to provoke Tang Ao, and Tang Ao, from the beginning of meeting, was full of hostility, and now he said such humiliating words.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Han Yu broke off Princess yuluo''s hand and looked coldly at Tang Ao.


    Princess yuluo said angrily, "Tang Ao, what kind of ability are you relying on the cultivation of six grades of true fairyland and suppressing Han Yu by cultivation. If you have the ability, you will fight with the realm and see how Han Yu can defeat you!"


    Tang Ao roared: "I also abuse him like a dog in the same realm!"


    Boom!


    Tang Ao broke out, in front of the public, self proclaimed cultivation, suppressed cultivation in the realm of four real immortals.


    After that, they rushed directly.


    Tang Ao, the devil of the world, has his own pride.


    Even if Han Yu is a sword immortal, he is not afraid of the same realm.


    Hiss!


    Tang Ao''s spear, coming through the void, carries the terrible scene of corpses and blood, just like the devil in the world, killing God in the dust.


    Even if they are self appointed, they are irresistible.


    Tang Yin and Huoyi were deeply shocked.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tang Ao roars and kills the sky.


    Hand is the strongest attack, the Yellow level of fairyland, if you want to hit, you must kill.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and pointed to it as a sword. He used the fifth style of carefree sword spectrum to send autumn geese in the long wind.


    When the long wind rises, the sky and earth are in turmoil; in autumn, wild geese flutter their wings and cross the void.


    Boom!


    The two fairies collided and exploded, sweeping the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    The terrible scene of the sea of corpses and blood was destroyed by the wind in an instant. The autumn geese hit the spear and flew away.


    Finally, the autumn goose bumps into Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao spits blood violently, instantly the body splits, flies upside down to fall on the mountain.


    Quiet, dead quiet!


    Tang Ao is a peerless genius, has long been known as invincible. Nowadays, suppressing cultivation should be invincible in the same realm.


    But, can''t block Han Yu''s move!


    Princess yuluo was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she jumped up with excitement and ran to keep Han Yu from the side. When Han Yu was caught off guard, she gave Han Yu a kiss on the cheek.


    After the kiss, he felt a little impulsive and blushed with shame. He quickly let Han Yu go and turned around.


    Tang Ao stands up with the help of Tang Yin and leaves in a daze.


    Han Yu looked at Tang Ao and their departure, then took back his eyes, turned to look at the shy Princess Luoyu, and immediately got a headache.


    "Princess, let''s go back!" As soon as the fire came along.


    Now the fire phoenix guards are almost destroyed. No one knows whether the monsters in the magic wind mountain will attack again. For the sake of safety, it is better to leave.


    Princess yuluo nodded and secretly looked at Han Yu. She was a little shy. She rode on the fire unicorn and left under the protection of Huo Yi. Han Yu slowly followed him.


    Out of the core area, Han Yu suddenly gave Princess yuluo a voice: "princess, you go back first, I have something else to do."


    Princess yuluo looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Han Yu said: "this time I came here to prepare a gift for the prince. Now the gift is not ready."


    Princess yuluo said, "I didn''t expect such a big change in the magic wind mountain before. Now it''s not a good time to hunt and kill the colorful elk. When I go back, I will tell my father what happened here and ask him to send a large army to clean up here. "Princess yuluo was a little angry.


    The princess came to the royal hunting ground to hunt, and her entourage was almost destroyed. How could she swallow this breath.


    "I have my own sense of propriety." Han Yudao.


    Great changes have taken place in the pattern of magic wind ridge, which makes him feel that there must be some secret hidden, and he wants to find out.


    But if you leave the royal hunting ground and come in again, it is really inconvenient, so I decided not to go out for the time being.


    "No, if you want to stay, I have to stay too." Princess yuluo controls the Kirin on fire and is next to Han Yu. She is on guard against Han Yu''s escape.


    Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. If he wanted to slip away, he wouldn''t talk to Princess yuluo.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, but you can only stay. Huofengwei asks them to leave."


    Han Yu wants to talk with Princess yuluo alone. This is also a good time.


    Princess yuluo did not hesitate to order huofengwei to leave. Huofengwei, especially Huo Yi, had to protect Princess yuluo closely.


    Until Princess yuluo promised that she would only be in the periphery and protected by Han Yu, she reluctantly left.


    "Do you want to talk to me alone if you want them to leave?" After huofengwei left, Princess yuluo couldn''t wait to ask.


    Even if there are important things, you can also communicate, but Han Yu did not. Let her realize that Han Yu and what she said must be very important.


    Han Yu gazed into Princess yuluo''s eyes and asked, "are you really in love with me?"


    If it was normal time, Princess yuluo would not hesitate to curse: "you want to be beautiful!"


    But now, it''s serious.


    Han Yu had a headache and said, "don''t you hate me? How did you fall in love with me


    Princess yuluo said seriously: "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I really hate you, but gradually found that you are not worthless, but you can not be complacent Oh, this princess has not promised to marry you, you have to continue to work hard."


    Han Yu hesitated. He thought whether to tell Princess yuluo the truth.


    At first, Princess yuluo didn''t like Han Yu, which made him hate him. Han Yu could use this marriage as a cover to buy time for herself. But now that Princess yuluo falls in love with herself, it is difficult to do so.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of a girl''s feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    Han Yu never thought, the original charm will become a kind of distress.


    "Do you think it''s still possible for us to come together?" Han Yu asked.


    "What do you mean?" Princess yuluo''s face changed slightly and she looked at Han Yu in a daze.


    "It''s not interesting. I just don''t like you." Han Yu''s light way.


    "You..." Princess yuluo''s eyes widened with astonishment. Only she could not look down on others. She could hear others say that she did not look up to herself in her lifetime. This is just a arabian night.


    But looking at Han Yu''s serious appearance, it seems that he is not lying.


    "You mean this princess is not worthy of you? Han Yu, you are too wild! " Princess yuluo was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke came out of her seven orifices. How could she dare to say such a thing to her.


    "So you''d better give up." Han Yu looked serious.


    "You It''s funny. It''s like how much I like you. You narcissist, do you think you are so great? As long as I want, I can find anyone who is 100 times better than you! " Princess yuluo was in a hurry. She had not been wronged so much since she was a child. How could she lose her momentum.


    "That''s the best way. Find someone 100 times better than me and stop pestering me!" Han Yu looks disgusted.


    "Princess Ben is pestering you? Bah, Han, you remember that if I marry you, I will marry you. But now I''ve changed my mind. Even if I don''t marry all my life, I won''t commit myself to marry you. Go and die In a rage, Princess yuluo rode away on a burning unicorn and threw Han Yu into the wilderness.


    Looking at Princess yuluo leaving, Han Yu smiles. To deal with Princess yuluo, the method of arousal is really the most effective.


    "I hope you go back and make a big fight with the emperor. It''s better to take back the imperial edict!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Han Yu quietly sneaked into the core area of the magic wind ridge and found the gathering place of colorful elk. After that, Han Yu did not hide his whereabouts, but appeared directly.


    In an instant, Han Yu was surrounded by the experts of the seven color elk clan, and they were all murderous.


    "I want to see your patriarch." Han Yu''s calm way.


    "Damn the alien race, dare to break into the important land of our colorful elk tribe, and want to see our clan leader. I''m tired of living!"


    "Kill him!"


    The master of the seven color elk clan, each angry top.


    The gathering place of the colorful elk clan is a top secret to outsiders. Now it is intruded into by an alien race, which makes them feel threatened.


    "Well, you don''t know how much trouble you''ve caused. Even if you kill me, you''ll be doomed to exterminate your family." Han Yu stood upright and his voice was rumbling, which spread all over the country for tens of miles.


    Numerous experts of the colorful elk clan were shocked.


    Just as many immortal beasts were ready to sentence Han Yu to death, an old seven colored elk appeared, bringing Han Yu into a cave.


    This old colorful elk is a fairy beast at the top of the six grade fairyland. It is only one step away from breaking through the seven grade fairyland.


    Entering the hall, the colorful elk turned and looked at Han Yu badly. The breath on his body was like a boundless dark cloud oppressing Han Yu.


    "I have to say that you are brave enough not only to break into our territory alone, but also to threaten us. Come on, I''ll see what reason you want me not to kill you! " The majestic way of the colorful elk.


    "Do you know who you''ve provoked before?" Han Yu asked.


    "Are they not the princes and nobles of Xuanfeng kingdom? Is there any special origin for this group of people Asked the colorful elk without caring.


    For hundreds of years, they have killed many princes and nobles.


    "Princess yuluo, the emperor''s favorite little daughter." Han Yu''s word for word.


    Hearing this, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the colorful elk, but he didn''t care. He said: "even the youngest daughter loved by the emperor, at most, he had to clean the magic wind ridge again, and they couldn''t find the core of our colorful elk family."


    Han Yu said: "you are wrong to think so. They will clean up the magic wind mountain, but this time, they will take the elimination of your colorful elk as the goal."


    Colorful elk disdains the way: "want to destroy our colorful elk clan is not a simple thing."


    Han Yu hums: "do you think that I will bring you a message that doesn''t hurt or itch when I risk my death?"


    The colorful Elk''s expression became dignified and yelled, "what''s your purpose?"


    Han Yu said, "I come to tell you that the disaster of your colorful elk is coming."


    The colorful elk hummed: "do you really think that our colorful elk clan is so intimidating? You think I don''t know, aren''t you with those people? "


    Han Yu shook his head and sighed: "it seems that if you don''t make it clear, you really don''t know your current situation. Magic wind ridge is a royal hunting ground. All the races in it are royal pets. And you, the seven color elk family, are actually bullying in it. They not only dominate the magic wind mountain, but also threaten the lives of princes and nobles who come to hunt. ""In the past, though the colorful elk clan was strong, it had not yet reached the point of dominating the king. However, this time, even the wild ape and the wind thunder Xuan scale Eagle have become your fighters. You colorful elk family has ruled the magic wind ridge against them. Do you think they''ll give you time to keep growing? "


    "This time, I''m afraid that even at the cost of destroying the magic wind mountain, they won''t let your colorful elk people continue to be at large. If the whole moufeng mountain is destroyed, can you be the only one with colorful elk


    The body of the colorful elk couldn''t help but tremble. In a pair of pupils, there was a color of panic.


    In the last few hundred years, their colorful elk clan has developed so fast that they are so ecstatic. Now, Han Yu''s words are absolutely overwhelming.


    No matter how strong the colorful elk clan is, it is also a pet kept by others. If you want to destroy you, it is also a matter of flicking your fingers.


    Seeing the fear of the colorful elk, Han Yu sneered and said, "your fault lies in making too much publicity. Publicity will cause you death!"


    "Why do you want to tell us all this and tell us what''s good for you?" asked the colorful elk


    Han Yu said bluntly: "I have two purposes. First, I want to save you; second, I want to get the treasures that you get from the colorful elk clan."


    The colorful elk hummed: "help us, what can you take to save us? What''s more, what kind of treasure do we get? Make it clear to me. "


    Han Yu sneered: "the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. As long as you believe me, I can take you out of the magic wind mountain. As for the treasures you get from the colorful elk, I don''t know what treasures, but I can be sure that you must have extraordinary opportunities. It''s impossible to dominate the magic wind mountain alone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    The magic wind mountain is covered by a huge array, and the immortal beasts in it can''t rush out at all.


    The Dharma array of xianjue continent is like the great array of ten thousand realms.


    The difference is that only Qi Tianshi can arrange the array of Wanjie, while the array of xianjue mainland can refine and arrange the array as long as its strength reaches a certain level.


    Han Yu can go in and out of the array freely. He can take all the colorful elk people out.


    The colorful elk thought for a while and said, "OK, as long as you take all the members of our clan out, I will give you the treasures we have got."


    Who doesn''t want to escape from the array and return to freedom?


    Not to mention that the colorful elk is threatened by extermination. Even if it is not, if someone can take them out, they will not hesitate.


    But for Han Yu, it is still skeptical.


    Han Yu said, "give me the treasure first, and then I will take you out."


    "I don''t know if you are the spy sent by the royal family. Only if you take us to a safe place, I will give you the treasure."


    It is also afraid that this is a trap. Don''t lurk a large number of Royal masters outside, and bring them into the trap. In that case, the colorful elk family will be doomed.


    Han Yu sneered: "do you think it is necessary to do so with the strength of the royal family? If I''m with them, they already know the gathering place of your colorful elk clan. It''s not a flick of a finger to kill you? "


    The colorful elk thought for a while, and thought that Han Yu''s words were reasonable. He said, "OK, I''ll trust you for the moment. But boy, please remember to me that if you dare to play any tricks, even if our colorful elk family is destroyed, I will kill you on your back


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    The colorful elk hesitated for a moment, opened its mouth and spit out a blue light. It turned into a blue short sword, which immediately gave Han Yu a creepy feeling.


    This is a sword, but unfortunately, there are several gaps on it. The sword gives people the feeling that it may be broken at any time.


    "This is a true immortal soldier of nine grades. I got it by chance." Explained the colorful elk.


    Han Yu suddenly realized.


    The power of a nine grade true immortal''s army is amazing. Even if it is incomplete, it is not weaker than the complete eight grade true immortal''s army.


    With the strength of the colorful elk, it is absolutely not difficult to master such a terrible killing weapon and dominate the magic wind mountain.


    "This is the treasure we got. Now I give it to you. I hope you don''t break your promise." The colorful elk reluctantly handed the sword to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took the sword. It was not big, but it was as heavy as a star.


    The word "Qingling" is engraved on the sword, which is like the condensation of innumerable sword ideas, emitting a sharp edge.


    "What a green sword." Han Yu was overjoyed and couldn''t put it down.


    With this sword in hand, he has the power to fight even if he is a strong man in the seven grade fairyland.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to admit the Lord.


    After recognizing the Lord, Han Yu could not feel the edge of Qingling sword. The Qingling sword was no longer heavy and became extremely light.


    When Han Yu thought about it, Qingling sword shrank rapidly and turned into a grain of rice.


    "Use the magic weapon of space to store all the members of your colorful elk clan. I will take you away." Han Yudao.


    The colorful elk no longer hesitated, but summoned the members of their clan. They were excited to learn that they could leave. They quickly sorted out their own things, and then they were put into a gourd by the colorful elk.


    "Little friend, the fate of our colorful elk is up to you." The colorful elk saluted Han Yu carefully, and then swayed into a light into the gourd, and the gourd floated to Han Yu.


    "Don''t worry, since I took your treasure, I will never break my promise." Han Yu put away the gourd and left.


    Han Yu went out of the array smoothly, and Huo Yi was waiting for him outside the array.


    "Young master Han, the princess has an order to let you follow the imperial palace." Fire one face cold way.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. As soon as he went into the palace, he went straight to the fire phoenix hall.


    "What did you bring him for?" Princess yuluo looked at the fire.


    "The princess, the princess asked his subordinates to bring Mr. Han." Fire one face depressed way.


    "Let him go, Princess Ben doesn''t want to see him." Princess yuluo didn''t even look at Han Yu. She shook her sleeves and left angrily.


    The remaining fire looked at Han Yu, a helpless face.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back." Han Yu showed his hands and looked indifferent.


    Huoyi can only send Han Yu out of the palace.


    After leaving the palace, Han Yu went to a mountain in the city, took out the gourd and released the colorful elk.


    "This is the capital of Xuanfeng Kingdom, ziding City, but I believe you have the ability to leave here." Han Yudao.


    The colorful elk looked around and confirmed that Han Yu had not lied. He was overjoyed and repeatedly grateful.To leave the magic wind mountain is the wish of their family for generations, but now it has come true.


    "No thanks. We''ll take what we need." Han Yu said with a smile.


    This time, the magic wind ridge and his party got him a big killing weapon, which can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    The colorful elk took out a section of antler, handed it to Han Yu and said, "Xiaoyou, this is a treasure left by one of our clansmen after he died. Today, I give it to you. I know that this time little friend entered the magic wind ridge just for it. You can take it and make an assignment. "


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect the colorful elk to be so sophisticated.


    This section of antler, like colorful glass carved from, there is a layer of light gold on the periphery, similar to the level on the head of the colorful elk.


    Han Yu knew that this section of antler was left by the colorful elk of liupin fairyland, which was comparable to the treasure of Sanpin Xiandan.


    Han Yu was not polite. He took it and took out a map of Xuanfeng kingdom. He said, "I have nothing to send you. This is the map of Xuanfeng kingdom. You can find a place to settle down."


    The colorful elk was overjoyed. They had never left the magic wind mountain and had limited knowledge of the outside world. This map is hard to find.


    The colorful elk happily accepted the map, shook itself and changed into an ordinary fairy, and left.


    Han Yu also returned to zidingxian mansion.


    "Where have you been these days?" Seeing Han Yu''s safe and sound return, Yunman''s hanging heart is slowly put down.


    Princess yuluo is not an oil-saving lamp. These days, she is a reminder to live a life of fear.


    Han Yu simply told Yunman about his experiences in recent days, and then closed down.


    Although it is only three days away from the star banquet, Han Yu wants to use the three days'' time to make a breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    The once-a-decade star feast is a grand event that Xuanfeng Kingdom pays close attention to. It is a huge stage for countless Tianjiao to prepare to shine brilliantly and become famous all over the world. Because of the engagement ceremony between Prince Ji Tianhao and Hua Zhiyu, this one is called the most grand and most concerned star banquet in the history of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    On the first day of the star banquet, not only Tianjiao from all over the country gathered, but also great people from all over the world came to watch the ceremony.


    The sun has just begun to rise. To the south of the palace, the biggest arena in ziding city is a sea of people. Countless people come.


    The arrival of Han Yu caused a great sensation.


    In recent years, no one can compare with Han Yu in terms of popularity.


    "It''s better to meet you than to be famous. If you are really a good-looking talent, you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people."


    "It''s a sword against heaven. It''s a pity that his cultivation is too weak after all. This feast of stars is destined to become a foil


    "The world''s talent gathering, this star banquet is the stage of five level fairyland and six grade fairyland talents, and Han Yu, who has four grades of fairyland, will appear a lot bleak!"


    Han Yu''s talent was doubted by no one around.


    Han Yu didn''t think so. When he entered the field, he casually found a position and closed his eyes.


    "Well, what kind of vision? Is the boss the kind of mediocre who can be restricted by cultivation? " For those who are not optimistic about Han Yu''s voice, situ Miao is very upset.


    "With their eyes, they can''t see the light of the boss. Don''t blind the boss when he''s brilliant Shi Zhongyu''s indignant way.


    Soon there was a great commotion in the crowd.


    I saw a high spirited man, walking in the entrance step by step, with a calm, natural and unrestrained manner.


    Su Jun, a genius in ziding Xianfu wasteland, is one of the most famous people in this star feast and one of the most powerful contenders for the top ten.


    Compared with Han Yu, Su Jun''s voice is very big.


    After Su Jun, the genius of ziding fairy house came one after another.


    Fu Hongfang and Zhuo Huina, Tang Ding and Su Zhiwen of hongban, Changshan Zai and song Guangyi of Zhou ban, mu Fengya, long Qianyuan and Xu Xiahe of Yuban are all outstanding talents. They are all hot figures in this star banquet.


    In addition to ziding Xianfu, there are also masters from other places, such as Cao Chun, Xiang Yang, Wang Tian, and so on, who have also attracted wide attention.


    And this time, the most popular is Tang Ao, the son of the Western Marquis of the town of the mixed world devil king.


    Compared with the above-mentioned people, even Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, who are universally acknowledged as peerless Tianjiao, are quite gloomy.


    However, the arrival of Hua Zhiyu pushed the atmosphere of the scene to the top.


    Hua Zhiyu, not only has unique talent, but also has an incomparable appearance. No matter where she goes, she is attracted by the attention of all the stars. What''s more, she has another important identity, that is, the future Princess.


    The most important part of the star banquet, the engagement ceremony, is the heroine.


    However, today''s Hua Zhiyu is not as red and full of vitality as expected. It looks a little confused and melancholy.


    Han Yu went up.


    Hua Zhiyu follows Dao Xie Hua''s love affair. Hua Fengliu is Li Yibai''s brother. He is Han Yu''s martial uncle. Han Yuli should say hello.


    Dao Xie Hua is very famous in Xuanfeng kingdom. Not to mention ordinary people, they are the heads of the four families. They all take the initiative to talk to each other. He was so busy that Han Yu didn''t have a chance to say two words to him.


    By contrast, Hua Zhiyu is much easier.


    Although a lot of people want to get close to, but he put on a look of refusing people thousands of miles away, we are very smart not to disturb.


    "Congratulations Han Yu arched his hand and laughed.


    Hua Zhiyu looked at Han Yu and asked, "are you sincere congratulations?"


    Han Yu didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, he asked, "are you not happy?"


    Hua Zhiyu gives Han Yu a very special feeling, not like it, but like her stubborn smile, Han Yu can see her mind.


    The previous time at the banquet, after the sword and sword dance, he and Hua Zhiyu seem to have a soul.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Although Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu didn''t know each other for a long time, they gave him a feeling that they had known each other for a long time.


    Hua Zhiyu did not answer, but from her look we can see how sad she is.


    Han Yu sighed secretly.


    He wanted to help Hua Zhiyu, but now he didn''t even get the engagement with Princess yuluo. How could he help her.


    Hua Zhiyu suddenly looked at Han Yu with a bitter smile and said, "you know, although it''s only an engagement, once the engagement ceremony is held, I will be the prince''s man."Although it is a bitter smile, it also makes the world pale, so that Qunfang is gloomy.


    This is Hua Zhiyu. Even if it''s sad, it''s very beautiful.


    After a moment of silence, Han Yu said, "if you don''t want to, you can say what you think. No one can force you."


    Hua Zhiyu suddenly seems to see hope, hoping to look at Han Yu: "will you help me?"


    However, without waiting for Han Yu to answer, Hua Zhiyu was somewhat lonely: "sorry, this is my own business."


    "If you need it, I''ll be there at any time," Han said


    His engagement, Han Yu is still very headache, but if Hua Zhiyu needs, Han Yu is not afraid to take risks.


    Hua Zhiyu''s dim eyes brightened and excited. Finally, Hua Zhiyu chuckled and said, "thank you. I can level my own business."


    Can she really fix it? Han Yu doesn''t know, but he can see that Hua Zhiyu doesn''t want him involved in her and Ji Tianhao''s affairs.


    Hua Fengliu comes over, and Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu stop talking.


    "Han Yu, is your master here?" Feng Hua asked.


    "I don''t think so." Han Yu uncertain answer, he did not contact Li Yibai for a long time, do not know where Li Yibai is.


    "He ah, I don''t know where to go, I can''t compare with him, natural and unrestrained, proud of the world." Hua Fengliu said with a smile.


    Han Yu smiles.


    Hua Fengliu asked, "did you set a goal at the star banquet?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Hua Fengliu said: "you and Zhiyu are both super geniuses, but this group of stars banquet is not prepared for you. No matter how the result is, don''t take it too seriously. I believe that the next group star banquet is your home court."


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    Is this really not his home court?


    Hua Fengliu pauses for a moment, looks at Hua Zhiyu, and says with some regret: "but the next star banquet, Zhiyu should not attend!"


    After engagement, Hua Zhiyu is the prince and princess in name. Naturally, it is not good to appear in public and fight for some false names with the world''s heroes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    Han Yu thought for a while, and suddenly gave Hua Fengliu a message: "uncle, do you think Zhiyu''s marriage to Ji Tianhao is the best destination?"


    Flower breeze flows Leng Leng Leng, facial expression becomes serious, pass a voice to ask a way: "what meaning?"


    Han Yu said: "Zhiyu doesn''t want to marry Ji Tianhao."


    Hua Feng said, "what did she tell you?"


    Han Yu said: "no, but I can see it."


    Hua Fengliu gave Han Yu a bad look and said, "how long have you known her? Don''t say that again in the future, or don''t blame the martial uncle for being rude to you. "


    Han Yu said without fear: "martial uncle, I don''t think you are a man who is greedy for power and wealth."


    Hua Fengliu''s face became gloomy and said, "do you dare to blame me?"


    Han Yu said: "I dare not. I just want to talk to martial uncle


    "Say it," said Hua Fengliu impatiently


    Han Yu sorted out his thoughts and said, "I think the reason why my martial uncle gave Zhiyu to Ji Tianhao was to suppress my master. But now that you and my master have become brothers, why should this wrong marriage continue?"


    Hua Fengliu said angrily, "how can you see that this is the wrong marriage? What''s more, is the engagement with the royal family going back on its promise? "


    Han Yu said: "when two people who do not love each other are forced to pull together, that is wrong."


    Hua Fengliu sneered and said, "this is just what you say. Zhiyu will be the mistress of this country in the future if she marries Ji Tianhao. Who in the world can be more honored than Ji Tianhao''s status? Is it not the pursuit of the highest glory that one lives


    Han Yu asked: "do you really think that Zhiyu can get such a status only by marrying Ji Tianhao? Don''t you think that with the ability to know the language, you can gain more and more lofty status and honor in the future? "


    Hua Fengliu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that you are very confident in knowing language."


    Han Yu said, "does the uncle have no confidence in her?"


    Hua Fengliu is silent, so he naturally has confidence in Hua Zhiyu. But what Han Yu said has gone beyond the scope of Xuanfeng Kingdom, which is not what we can think of now.


    Seeing huafengliu, Han Yu did not continue.


    He knew that huafengliu must be meditating.


    However, to his surprise, Hua Fengliu suddenly asked him a surprise question.


    "Boy, to be honest, do you like Zhiyu


    Han Yu Leng three Leng, in the huafengliu aggressive eye annotation, also can''t help but appear some dodge.


    "If you don''t like knowing words, don''t talk to me Hua Fengliu is very angry.


    Han Yu was speechless.


    It is impossible to say that he has no feeling for Hua Zhiyu, but if he likes it, it is still a little worse.


    At this time, Hua Zhiyu is like Han Yu''s confidant.


    Hua Fengliu suddenly said: "as long as you can promise me that you will be good to Zhiyu all your life, no matter how great your future achievements are, you will share them with Zhiyu. I am not afraid to consider quitting marriage."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened and he looked at the flowers in an incredible way.


    Is this a big turn?


    Han Yu looks at Hua Fengliu''s cunning appearance. Han Yu has a feeling that he has been cheated by Hua Fengliu!


    "No guarantee? Then stop talking to me and get out of my way. " Huafengliu angry way, turn over the face faster than the book.


    Han Yu was stunned and looked at Hua Zhiyu. Suddenly he gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He said, "OK, I promise you. No matter what my future achievements are, I will share them with her. "


    This commitment can be said to be very big.


    However, Han Yu does not want to see Hua Zhiyu suffer.


    If you get the consent of Hua Fengliu, then the next thing will be easy to do.


    Hua Fengliu showed a smile and said: "good, I hope you don''t break your promise, or I''ll take your skin off the ends of the earth in the future."


    Han Yu suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling, but he still laughed happily.


    Hua Fengliu said: "I agree to retire, you go back."


    "Me?" Han Yu is speechless. It''s irresponsible.


    Hua Fengliu was a bachelor and said: "the engagement made with the emperor, if you want to quit, I don''t have the ability. You can do it, you can go on!"


    Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. Was he teasing him?


    Hua Fengliu''s face suddenly became serious and said, "although it''s hard to quit the engagement, it''s not impossible. It''s just dangerous."


    Han Yu said: "what method?"


    Hua Fengliu said solemnly: "as long as the star banquet gets the top three places, you can make a request to the emperor, and the emperor will agree. As long as you win the first three, you can ask the emperor to withdraw his marriage. It''s just that the engagement ceremony is after the star banquet. When you ask Zhiyu to give up marriage, it''s obvious that you''ll hit the royal face and confront the royal family. The consequences are hard to predict. "Han Yu helplessly said: "uncle, can''t you go to the emperor to discuss it?"


    Hua Fengliu''s method is not feasible at all.


    At that time, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu would not have a foothold in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Hua Fengliu shook his head and sighed, "I have taken the initiative to marry someone else. How can I have the cheek to retire? Not to mention the fact that I''m in a dilemma now!"


    Han Yu sighed secretly.


    His engagement should be OK to say, but his engagement with Hua Zhiyu is obviously against the royal family, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    It will take a long time to think about it.


    "What are you two talking about? How can I look happy and angry and helpless? " Hua Zhiyu asked curiously.


    Han Yu and Hua Fengliu communicate by voice. She doesn''t know what to talk about, but their rich expressions arouse her curiosity.


    "Talk about the future, talk about life!" Hua Fengliu said with a smile.


    Han Yu took a look at huafengliu. He found that huafengliu was more disrespectful than Li Yibai!


    Hua Zhiyu skimmed her lips, and the whole person seemed very lonely.


    Finally, when the sun went up, the emperor''s seat arrived.


    The emperor led the queen down from the Dragon cart, followed by many princesses and princesses.


    Ji Tianhao and princess yuluo are closely behind the emperor and the queen. Ji Tianhao is the crown prince and should be so. But Princess yuluo is only a princess, but she has come so close. It shows how much the emperor dotes on her.


    After the emperor and empress took their seats, they received eight respects of worship.


    The emperor looked very kind and made everyone at will.


    The emperor of Xuanfeng kingdom is bright in spirit and full of red light. Although he looks very easygoing, he is invisible and dominates the world.


    Although Ji Tianhao''s temperament has been extraordinary, but in front of his emperor''s father, it is not good.


    With such an emperor, it is no wonder that Xuanfeng kingdom is becoming more and more prosperous.


    After the emperor said a few words, he handed it to the Prime Minister of Xuanfeng kingdom to preside over the star banquet. After the prime minister''s generous speech, the star banquet began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    The star banquet of Xuanfeng kingdom is very inclusive, which not only allows the most powerful group of people to show their brilliance, but also allows the rest of the people to play.


    There are seven levels of competition, namely, the competition of seven levels of people''s same realm, namely, nine grades of virtual fairyland, first grade fairyland, second grade fairyland, third grade fairyland, fourth grade fairyland, fifth grade fairyland and sixth grade fairyland.


    Those with low accomplishments can''t compete for the top ten of the star feast, but those who are outstanding at all levels will be rewarded.


    For example, it is a great temptation to recruit students to study in ziding Xianfu, get the favor of the emperor, and add officials to the rank of nobility.


    This is also why every star banquet can attract the attention of the world and countless people come to attend.


    It took five days for the competition to end, and finally 23 people were rewarded.


    The competition continues!


    Twenty three days later, it was finally the turn of the strong man of the four fairylands to appear on the stage.


    Finally, it was Han Yu''s turn to be noticed.


    It''s just surprising that Han Yu didn''t intend to be on stage.


    "Why don''t you come on stage?" Hua Zhiyu asked in surprise.


    "You won''t give up, will you?" Huafengliu is also very unexpected.


    "Who said that I was the cultivation of four kinds of fairyland?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Both of them were stunned and then widened their eyes directly.


    "Have you broken through the five fairyland?" Hua Zhiyu is surprised.


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    "Boom


    Hua Zhiyu''s heart, turned up a storm! Even huafengliu has an incredible face.


    "Wupin fairyland, has Han Yu broken through Wupin fairyland?"


    Their conversation, heard by the people around, instantly exploded.


    Han Yu has been famous all over the world for a long time. His progress in cultivation can be said to be the concern of the whole world.


    How long did it take to break through from the four grade fairyland to the five grade fairyland? It''s unbelievable.


    "Han Yu has broken through the five grade fairyland, and he has a place in the top ten of this session!"


    "Yes, I thought that Han Yu would only make compensation for this star Festival, but I didn''t expect that it would still be his stage!"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    Even though Han Yu''s accomplishments are not the strongest, no one doubts his fighting power.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Countless eyes swept at Han Yu.


    Even some of the hottest figures in this session have become more cautious when they look at Han Yu.


    No one will doubt the strength of Han Yu, a five grade fairyland.


    On the Royal stand, people from all over the royal family were so surprised that even the emperor showed an incredible look.


    But soon, it was a smilingly look at the side of Princess yuluo.


    He was very satisfied that Princess yuluo could marry such a good husband.


    But Princess yuluo was not as happy as the emperor. What Han Yu said to her before seemed to reverberate in her ears.


    When she was in the magic wind mountain, Han Yu said that she was not worthy of it. Princess yuluo was not convinced. However, it seems that she is a little bit


    Although Princess yuluo has many names, she only talks about strength here.


    Han Yu looked at Xu Xiahe with a faint smile and didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    The rest of them began to move and gather together purposefully. They all watched Han Yu and Xu Xiahe with vigilance.


    Although there are 56 people in the arena, Han Yu and Xu Xiahe are obviously the two most dangerous. Both of them have become the targets of the rest of the arena who need to be solved first.


    Otherwise, as long as Han Yu and Xu Xiahe are there, none of them will laugh to the end.


    Xu Xiahe''s eyes swept over the crowd and said without any care: "it seems that you want to join hands to kill Han Yu and me first."


    After saying that, he sneered at him.


    However, there are many people who are nervous under the challenge arena.


    If the rest of the people twisted into a rope, dedicated to Han Yu and Xu Xiahe, whether they can laugh to the end, no one knows.


    Although Han Yu and Xu Xiahe are strong, they are both strong in Wupin fairyland, with a large number of people.


    Soon, there was a division in the arena.


    Twenty seven people from one camp look at Xu Xiahe; twenty six from one camp look at Han Yu.


    Hua Zhiyu seems to be out of the way.


    "Do it!"


    With a light drink, a group of 27 people killed Xu Xiahe and a group of 26 killed Han Yu.


    The challenge arena is divided into two battlefields.


    Hua Zhiyu has no one to deal with.


    Compared with Han Yu and Xu Xiahe, Hua Zhiyu is not in the target of joint attack though it is strong.


    Bang!


    The sword on Xu Xiahe''s back broke its scabbard and turned into a long rainbow and rushed into the crowd.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, three people were pierced in the chest and screamed.


    All the onlookers took a cool breath and seriously injured three masters in the same realm. The power of sword immortal was irresistible.


    After Xu Baohe''s swords, he''s flying in a circle.


    "Worthy of being the sword immortal, worthy of being the first person in the future of ziding immortal house, this combat power is too terrible!"


    "Although it''s only the cultivation of Wupin fairyland, it has the ability to fight for the top ten or even the top three of the star feast!"


    Countless people marveled, Xu Xiahe moved his hand is lightning attack, to hard hit hard.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a scream drew everyone''s attention to another battlefield.


    A burly man was knocked off the ring by Han Yu, his chest cracked and he vomited blood.


    "Hiss!"


    A lot of people take a breath.


    Compared with Xu Xiahe''s superb sword skills, Han Yu''s boxing seems to be more domineering.


    Han Yu was seen shuttling through the crowd, his fists in turn, and each blow was a whirlpool of six swirls swirling into the crowd.


    Those six whirlpools, destroying the withered and decaying, devouring everything.


    Six samsara boxing.


    Although Han Yu no longer practices "six ways of reincarnation", but the power of the six way samsara boxing is not affected at all. And because of upgrading to the lower level of the Yellow level immortal, the lethality has become more terrifying.


    The only change is that with each blow, Han Yu is no longer fed with energy, so that he can instantly recover to the peak.


    There is no way.


    When changing, there must be a choice.


    The two battlefields are very terrible, with all kinds of magic arts, turmoil and emptiness. However, both Han Yu and Xu Xiahe have the power to suppress the heroes. No matter how the opponents change their formation, they can''t do anything about them.


    "Sword immortal, invincible!" Many people sigh.


    This makes many practitioners feel frustrated, but have to admit the fact.


    The cultivation world is so cruel, the heaven is so merciless.


    Only favorite Sword Fairy!


    Even Su Jun, Fu Hongfang, long Qianyuan, mufengya and other top talents have become cautious.


    Han Yu and Xu Xiahe both made them feel threatened.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sword came out of its sheath.


    Hua Zhiyu is like a nine day Xuannu falling from the sky to Han Yu''s battlefield.


    Holding a precious sword in his hand, he urged wanzhang''s Sabre Qi and chopped down.


    Boom!


    The air of the sword fell into the battlefield and exploded.


    Han Yu''s battlefield was split into two.


    "Hua Zhiyu has made a move


    "I didn''t expect her to help Han Yu!"


    "Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu used to be enemies, but now master Dao Xie Hua and master Li, the sword immortal, have forged a golden alliance. They are brothers and sisters. It''s reasonable for them to help!"


    Hua Zhiyu''s hand makes many people feel amazing.


    Dao Xie''s disciple, the first beauty and the future Prince and concubine are all famous in the world.


    However, the faces of Prince Ji Tianhao and princess yuluo sitting in the Royal stand were not so good-looking.


    One is the future Princess, and the other is the future husband in law.It always makes people feel strange when they join hands.


    In particular, there was the "sword and sword harmony" at the prince''s banquet.


    Hua Zhiyu''s joining makes people furious and divides seven people to kill Hua Zhiyu.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, tuntian sword appeared, just like streamer flying into the battlefield, instantly cutting the battlefield into thin pieces.


    Han Yu changed his form and changed his shadow. In an instant, he and Hua Zhiyu met each other. They looked at each other with a smile and their back was against the enemies.


    Swallow the sky sword fly back.


    Han Yu holds the sword while Hua Zhiyu holds the sword.


    "Kill!"


    They surrounded them, and all kinds of magic arts came.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu went out at the same time.


    Han Yu''s sword is as natural and natural as water, while Hua Zhiyu''s sword is as elegant as an immortal.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women, the combination of sword and sword!


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, you attack me to defend, you suddenly I defend, Teng turns to move, cooperate tacit understanding.


    Hua Zhiyu is like the shadow of Han Yu, and Han Yu is like the shadow of Hua Zhiyu.


    Their cooperation is impeccable!


    Some people looked at it and couldn''t help being crazy.


    It seems that they are not fighting, but dancing.


    Elegant posture, vivid dance steps.


    Swords and swords are in harmony, and love each other!


    They are the perfect match.


    On the Royal stand, Ji Tianhao''s face was gloomy to the extreme and his fists creaked.


    The future prince princess, and other men look at each other, he this do Prince, face to where?


    Next to Princess yuluo, her face became extremely ugly.


    However, compared with Ji Tianhao, she is not only angry, but also a little jealous, frustrated and self abased.


    She would like to change to Hua Zhiyu, but with her qualifications and strength, she can''t cooperate with Han Yu so seamlessly.


    Compared with Hua Zhiyu.


    She''s so much worse!


    Sword and sword


    Knife knife


    The sword rises and falls, and the sword retracts and stabs!


    Before long, some of the 26 enemies flew off the challenge arena, while others lay on the arena and cried out in pain.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu stand back to back in a pool of blood.


    Han Yu''s swallowing sky sword has a dark purple light, while Hua Zhiyu''s moon closing sword has a blue light like flowing water.


    One is as black as a mountain, the other as white as snow.


    One is calm and heavy, the other is elegant as an immortal.


    At this moment, the two people on the challenge arena become eternal.


    This picture has become the most beautiful picture in the world.


    Xu Xiahe, who is fighting hard, is jealous when he sees this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    "Brother Hua, you really have a good apprentice!" On the Royal stage, the emperor turned his head and looked at the flowery, meaningful way.


    Hua Fengliu, as the top expert in Xuanfeng Kingdom, is also brother-in-law with the emperor.


    Now, he is also invited to the Royal stand, on the same level with important members of the royal family.


    "The emperor has recruited a good son-in-law!" Flower romantic smile response.


    The emperor laughed, but the laughter gave people a different flavor.


    Hua Fengliu didn''t hear it, looked at the challenge arena and nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon, another battle field came to an end. Xu Xiahe did not live up to the expectations of the public, and won a decisive victory.


    The victorious Xu Xiahe looks at Han Yu with a sword in his hand.


    Is the Sword Fairy''s game finally about to start?


    The passion of countless people was pushed to the top in an instant.


    At this time, the Prime Minister stood up, announced the winners of this competition, and let Han Yu, Xu Xiahe and Hua Zhiyu directly join in the competition for the top ten.


    We should know that the top ten are qualified to compete for the top ten.


    If people from other realms want to compete for the top ten, they must first challenge a strong man with six grades of fairyland before they are qualified to enter the competition of the top ten.


    Let Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and Xu Xiahe enter the top ten competition directly, which is a great affirmation to the three.


    Therefore, the struggle between Han Yu and Xu Xiahe can only be postponed.


    This makes a lot of people feel regret, but also for the top 10 competition, more full of expectations.


    Then the emperor stood up and announced the intermission. After the announcement, the emperor left with the queen and the royal family.


    The competition for the top ten starts three days later.


    Ji Tianhao stayed and invited those who had won the first six competitions and the top experts of liupin fairyland to visit the Imperial Palace and attend the royal banquet.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu naturally have to participate.


    With Ji Tianhao, a group of people went to the palace.


    Many people look at Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu from time to time, and their faces are strange.


    Hua Zhiyu is about to hold an engagement ceremony with Ji Tianhao. On this important occasion, instead of walking together with Ji Tianhao, Hua Zhiyu is very close to Han Yu.


    In addition, the swords and swords on the challenge arena are well matched, and the swords and swords at the prince''s banquet are harmonious.


    Even a fool can see something strange.


    However, Prince Ji Tianhao behaved very casually. It seemed that he didn''t care about the general at all. It also made people feel that he was open-minded, and others naturally did not dare to say anything.


    "Why didn''t Tang Ao come? Isn''t he going to the star party this time? " Su Jun asked.


    Star banquet for such a long time, has not seen Tang Ao''s trace.


    The rest were surprised, too.


    You know, this session of star banquet, Tang Ao''s voice is the highest, can be said to be the number one enemy of all people.


    "Tang Ao will not come until the last competition." Ji Tianhao said with a smile.


    A lot of people can''t help laughing at the words.


    This is Tang Ao. He is proud, conceited and does whatever he wants.


    "Han Yu, in the last contest, you''d better not meet me!" All of a sudden, Han Yu''s ear sounded a murderous voice.


    Han Yu looked for sound and saw Cao Chunzheng looking at himself.


    Han Yu sneered and ignored.


    Cao Chun clenched his fist tightly and clenched his teeth in secret.


    Under the leadership of Ji Tianhao, the people visited the imperial garden and felt the royal style. Then he went to the prince''s house, which had prepared a banquet.


    Just about to enter the prince''s house, the fire appeared.


    "Young master Han, princess, please." Fire a cold road.


    When people looked at Han Yu, Ji Tianhao said with a smile, "brother Han, since it''s yuluo looking for you, you can go!"


    He was very kind, and seemed not to be dissatisfied with the intimacy between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    Many people can''t help admiring Ji Tianhao''s magnanimity.


    Since Ji Tianhao said so, Han Yu left. Anyway, he didn''t want to attend any banquet.


    After Han Yu left, Hua Zhiyu looked at Ji Tianhao and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    With that, he turned and left without waiting for Ji Tianhao to agree.


    Even if Ji Tianhao could bear it again, his face became ugly and his heart was full of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Fire phoenix hall.


    It seems very cold today.


    As soon as the fire brought Han Yu to the gate of the hall, he let him in.


    In the hall, Princess yuluo sat glumly on the Phoenix seat.


    When he saw Han Yu come in, there was a deep resentment in his eyes, but he said angrily, "Han Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Han Yu looked puzzled and said, "what do you want to express?"


    Princess yuluo stood up and rebuked, "don''t play silly with me. You and Hua Zhiyu are looking at each other. Who can''t see it? Do you know your own identity, Hua Zhiyu''s identity? Where do you place our royal face and royal majesty? "Han Yu sneered and said, "how can I damage your royal face and royal dignity? Besides, who am I in your royal family? "


    Princess yuluo said angrily, "you are my son-in-law. Do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with the royal family?"


    Han Yu hum: "sorry, after the star banquet, I will ask the emperor to take back his will."


    Princess yuluo''s face changed greatly, showing a look of anxiety. She asked, "what do you mean? Do you think his father''s will is to take it back and take it back? "


    Han Yu said confidently: "it may be difficult in normal time, but what if I win the first three of star banquet? In the first three, everyone can make a request like the emperor, and the emperor will meet it. "


    Princess yuluo''s body suddenly trembled for three times, and suddenly the soul of the whole person seemed to be taken out.


    Indeed, if Han Yu made this request in normal time, the emperor would never accept it. However, if Han Yu made the first three achievements in the group star banquet and put forward the request at the banquet, the possibility of the emperor taking back the will would be very great.


    Han Yu sighed and said, "you can do it yourself!"


    Turn around and leave.


    "Han Yu, don''t go!"


    Princess yuluo suddenly rushed over and hugged Han Yu tightly from behind.


    She was scared.


    Princess yuluo, who was not afraid of heaven or earth, was also afraid at this time.


    It''s because of love that I''m afraid.


    "I used to be self willed and I was not good. Regardless of your face, don''t be angry and forgive me, OK? I promise, I will never do that again. I will listen to you and listen to you. I will be a good wife


    Princess yuluo begged, wept and regretted.


    She was a princess, the emperor''s favorite little daughter. What did she want.


    But now she feels the pain of losing for the first time.


    She didn''t want to lose.


    Han Yu was not hard hearted. He took off Princess yuluo''s hand, turned to look at Princess yuluo, and sighed, "do you know that we will never be able to do so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    "Why?" Princess yuluo couldn''t believe it. "Is it because of my willfulness before? I regret Han Yu, can you give me a chance? "


    Looking at Princess yuluo''s dejected appearance, Han Yu could not bear to say, "do you know, when I was in tengchao state, I was assassinated many times."


    "Is there such a thing?" Princess yuluo was shocked, and then asked, "what''s the relationship between us?"


    Han Yu said: "you are a smart man, I believe you will know sooner or later."


    Han Yu sighed and turned away.


    Princess yuluo stayed where she was. She couldn''t understand what it had to do with her.


    "Han Yu, you must have misunderstood something. You can rest assured that I will find out clearly and I will give you an account!"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the Huofeng palace, Han Yu did not go to the banquet. He left the palace directly and returned to zidingxian mansion.


    To his surprise, Hua Fengliu had been waiting in his mansion for a long time.


    "Martial uncle, what can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Have you decided to ask the emperor to retire?" Hua Fengliu asked.


    Han Yu nodded without hesitation.


    If he had hesitated before, there was no reason for him to be hesitant now.


    Hua Fengliu sighed and said, "in this way, if you hit the royal face in front of you, you must tear up your face with the royal family."


    Han Yu asked, "would the emperor still do nothing to me on the spot?"


    Hua Fengliu said: "the emperor should take into account face, should not be on the spot to you, but after that you can imagine."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I know, martial uncle. I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What do you do?" said Hua Feng


    Han Yu said: "please help to send Yunman, situ Miao and shizhongyu out of ziding city in advance."


    Hua Fengliu takes a deep look at Han Yu and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The most exciting moment has come. Tang Ao, who has never appeared, also appears in everyone''s sight.


    As soon as he appears, Tang Ao coldly looks at Han Yu, revealing the opportunity to kill.


    In the last competition, the top ten places are determined according to the one-on-one arena fight.


    A total of 19 people took part in the last competition.


    In addition to Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and Xu Xiahe, the rest of them are all the strong ones in liupin fairyland.


    The emperor directly named Tang Ao into the top ten. No one objected. The remaining 18 people competed for the nine seats in the top ten.


    Eighteen people, in the form of drawing lots, each fought three battles, ranked according to the final record, and the nine with the best record entered the top ten.


    After reading the rules, they will draw lots directly.


    Tang Ao did not fight into the top 10, sitting high in the stands, the rest of the people boarded the Royal stands before drawing lots.


    "Han Yu, please don''t do that." Suddenly, the voice of Princess yuluo fell into Han Yu''s ear.


    Han Yu took a look at Princess yuluo. Today''s Princess yuluo is haggard.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. After drawing lots, he retired from the Royal stand.


    Han Yu got the No. 9 arena. Coincidentally, Cao Chun also got the No. 9 arena.


    "Han Yu, even heaven can''t stand you, so you met me in the first scene!" Cao Chun was very excited.


    Although Han Yu has strong fighting power, he has strong self-confidence in liupin fairyland.


    "Is it?" Han Yu''s mouth slightly rose, showing a meaningful smile.


    With the sound of the bronze ring, the first round of competition began.


    Han Yu took out the swallow sky sword, and his hand was the carefree sword spectrum. The fifth style long wind sent autumn geese.


    Many people are still debating whether Han Yu and Cao Chun are strong or weak, and whether Han Yu can defeat Cao Chunshi.


    Han Yu was directly attacked.


    A move!


    Clean and tidy.


    Not only that, Cao Chun was seriously injured and was carried away.


    "How could it be?"


    Countless people were speechless.


    "Cao Chun, a sixth grade fairyland, was seriously injured by Han Yu


    Even though Cao Chun has been carried away, many people still feel dreamy.


    The sword immortal is strong, but it is unheard of that it is so abnormal.


    "Hum! Let you be proud for a while Tang Ao looks at Han Yu coldly.


    In the same realm, he is not an opponent of Han Yu, but as long as he does not suppress cultivation, he has the confidence to be proud of the whole court.


    The No. 9 arena became the first arena to end the battle. It took a long time for the ring to win or lose.


    Hua Zhiyu and Xu Xiahe both defeated the strong with the weak, which made people all over the world see their strong fighting power.


    After the first round, because Cao Chun lost his fighting power, there were 17 left. The emperor chose another man to enter the top ten.Long Qianyuan, a genius from Yuban of ziding Xianfu and the young master of the dragon family of the four families, became the lucky one.


    There was a look of dissatisfaction on the part of one person, but no one objected.


    Then, the second round of drawing began.


    Sixteen people, eight arena.


    Han Yu took part in the No. 3 challenge arena. With him, it was a genius named Wang Tian.


    Wang Tian admitted defeat directly when he came to the stage, causing an uproar.


    The strong of the six grades of fairyland, on the contrary, admit defeat to those who are on the top of the five grades of fairyland, which is really a long time to see.


    But some people who are familiar with Wang Tian and Cao Chun are not surprised.


    Because before this, Wang Tian and Cao Chun had a fight, that time Wang Tian lost half of the move.


    Even Cao Yiyu is not the enemy of nature.


    As a result, Han Yu became the fastest winner.


    The rest of the battlefield was very hot, and it took a long time before the curtain came to an end.


    Hua Zhiyu and Xu Xiahe defeated the strong again.


    In particular, Hua Zhiyu, who won two games in total, let everyone see her strength again.


    As a result, she was not favored by the power of the group of people.


    But two successive victories, let people realize her extraordinary place, began to gradually become a strong contender in many people''s hearts.


    No one was seriously injured in the second round, and there were still 16 in the third round.


    In the third round, Han Yu met a high voice opponent, Hong ban genius Tang Ding.


    After three hours of fighting, Han won by a narrow margin.


    After the war, the happiest thing was Princess yuluo.


    Although Tang Ding is one of the top ten highly vocal geniuses, it is ranked seventh and eighth at most. Han Yu even beat him are so hard, presumably Han Yu''s final ranking will not be too high.


    As long as Han Yu does not enter the top three, it is the biggest good news for her.


    On haggard face, appear a bit of look subsequently.


    In contrast, huafengliu is not happy.


    Originally, he thought that Han Yu should not be a problem in the top three, but judging from the war, hang ah!


    "I thought it was better than you. If you meet me, you can solve it with one move!" Tang Ao disdains the curl of the mouth.


    Han Yu won the first two wars with one strike in the first battle, while his opponent fell without fighting in the Second World War, so many people thought that Han Yu had the strength to compete for the top three.


    But after this war, it seems that Han Yu was beaten back to his original form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    After the third round of competition, the list of top ten was released. They are Tang Ao, long Qianyuan, Su Zhiwen, Fu Hongfang, Changshan Zai, song Guangyi, pan Xiangyang, Han Yu, Xu Xiahe and Hua Zhiyu.


    No one thought that the three genius of Wupin fairyland were all in the top ten. In particular, Hua Zhiyu''s performance once again makes people full of confidence in her qualifications.


    Among the ten people, except Tang Ao and pan Xiangyang, the other eight are all from ziding Xianfu. The strength and details of ziding Xianfu are undoubtedly revealed.


    The next is the most exciting and anticipated top ten ranking war.


    The rules of the top ten rankings are straightforward and brutal.


    The opponent is decided by drawing lots. The winner competes for the top three, and the loser is eliminated directly. The emperor will rank the winner according to his previous achievements.


    In the eyes of the public, the drawing was completed soon.


    Ten people were divided into five groups.


    Han Yu won the No. 1 arena, and his opponent was Hua Zhiyu.


    "What a coincidence." Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Hua Zhiyu''s face is bitter and astringent.


    She wanted to win. She wanted to fight for the top three and get the qualification to ask the emperor.


    But when she met Han Yu, her progress was doomed to end.


    Suddenly, Hua Zhiyu smiles calmly and says, "come on!"


    After that, Hua Zhiyu admits defeat directly.


    Han Yu wins!


    Countless people sighed that Han Yu''s luck was really good.


    On the Royal stand, Princess yuluo''s mood became heavy again. She didn''t expect that Han Yu could easily enter the top five.


    Han Yu has no other challenge arena.


    Who can make it to the top ten is not a super genius.


    Even the highest voice of Tang Ao, and opponents are also very hot.


    This round lasted three days.


    The winners were Han Yu, Tang Ao, long Qianyuan, Su Zhiwen and Xu Xiahe.


    Fu Hongfang ranked sixth, pan Xiangyang seventh, Changshan Zai eighth, song Guangyi ninth and huazhiyu tenth.


    Although Hua Zhiyu only won the last place in the top ten, she was relieved.


    No one in the top five can be defeated by her. She can''t get the top three. Since she can''t get into the top three, the ranking of the rest is not so important.


    "If he gets the first three, he should ask the emperor to take back the imperial edict." Hua Zhiyu looks at Han Yu and secretly encourages him.


    She has no hope, but Han Yu has hope.


    Although Han Yu never said that, she knew that Han Yu was very dissatisfied with her marriage to Princess yuluo.


    She hoped that Han Yu could enter the first three places and ask the emperor to terminate the engagement with Princess yuluo. In that case, Han Yu would be free.


    The competition for the first three starts immediately, and everyone''s blood is boiling.


    Suddenly, Su Zhiwen stood up and took the initiative to withdraw from the top three.


    In the war just now, Su Zhiwen defeated his opponent, but his consumption was too large and his body was still injured. In contrast, the other four were all in good condition, so it was meaningless to force them to fight, so they took the initiative to withdraw.


    The remaining four people draw lots in pairs, with the two winners competing for the first place and the defeated two competing for the third place.


    Soon, the draw was finished.


    Han Yu''s opponent is Xu Xiahe, and the two sword immortals finally meet. Countless people are full of expectations.


    Tang Ao against Shanglong Qianyuan, two top talents of the game, the same touching.


    "Humph, Han Yu, you want to retire from your father, no way!" Princess yuluo cocked her mouth, and her eyes twinkled with bright light.


    Han Yu and Xu Xiahe are both sword immortals, so their advantages are not considered as advantages.


    Xu Xiahe is a master at the top of Wupin fairyland, but Han Yu has just broken through Wupin fairyland.


    Xu Xiahe''s cultivation is more powerful than Han Yu.


    She doesn''t think Han Yu can win Xu Xiahe.


    Once Han Yu is defeated, he can only compete for the third place. The other group, whether Tang Ao or long Qianyuan, is Han Yu''s strong enemy.


    It is impossible for Han Yu to defeat either of them.


    Princess yuluo put her heart in her heart completely.


    Not only does she think so, most people are not optimistic about Han Yu.


    I''m afraid only Hua Zhiyu has great expectations for Han Yu.


    The two groups stepped onto the arena one after another.


    Han Yu and Xu Xiahe boarded the No. 2 arena.


    "It''s our turn at last!" Xu Xiahe said with a smile, full of fighting spirit.


    If we say who he wants to defeat most in the field, it must be Han Yu.


    Han Yu, the disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai, almost represents the peak of Kendo in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Xu Xiahe, who is also a sword immortal, needs to defeat Han Yu to prove to the world that Li Yibai is not the only one in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Before, because of Han Yu''s insufficient cultivation, Xu Xiahe disdained to do so.


    But now, we are competing with the realm.Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    As a sword immortal, he naturally knows how strong Xu Xiahe is, but he is not afraid.


    Bang!


    The sound of battle was heard.


    All of them stopped talking in an instant, and the needle could be heard.


    Whether it is the battle between Han Yu and Xu Xiahe, or between Tang Ao and long Qianyuan, it can be said that it is a visual feast, which can meet the talent competition that can''t be expected.


    However, by contrast, the arena of Han Yu and Xu Xiahe is more eye-catching.


    It''s a rare encounter in ten thousand years.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    On the No.2 challenge arena, countless sword Qi suddenly appeared, whirling around the No.2 arena, turning into a terrible whirlwind.


    Han Yu and Xu Xiahe stand in the whirlpool of sword Qi, facing each other from afar.


    Boom!


    In their eyes, two sword lights burst out at the same time, and then they collide and explode.


    With the sword in his hand, the sword flew up and down in his hand.


    Although the stab is a sword, it carries thousands of sword Qi. It''s like a horse galloping forward. It''s very terrifying.


    "Hiss Before, Xu Xiahe didn''t exert all his strength. If this move was put into any competition just now, I''m afraid it would end the battle soon! " A master sighed.


    Not only he, but many people took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, they all underestimated Xu Xiahe''s strength.


    "Sword Fairy, it''s terrible!"


    "I don''t know how Han Yu will resist this move!"


    Many people keep their eyes on the No. 2 arena for fear of missing some wonderful moments.


    Han Yu''s eyes opened suddenly.


    Xu Xiahe''s move is very strong, and it''s hard to resist the strong of the five grades of fairyland.


    However, he was not afraid at all. The sword of swallowing the sky appeared and waved.


    A white sword light flew out, just like the eternal frost. The place it passed was frozen in an instant.


    The third is the blue sword.


    In an instant, Han Yu was in front of the formation of thousands of miles of ice covered with snow.


    Xu Xiahe carries thousands of sword Qi into this world.


    The sword Qi is broken by freezing, and the forward speed is continuously reduced.


    "The lower level immortal skill of the Yellow stage was displayed by him. Even elder brother Li was inferior to him at that time." Flower wind flow sighs.


    If there is anyone in the world who is most familiar with Xiaoyao sword spectrum, he must be huafengliu except Li Yibai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    Xu Xiahe suddenly raised his sword, and the thousand sword Qi congealed on the sword, turned into a sword awn, and chopped down.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of avalanche destroyed.


    Xu Xiahe breaks xueyonglan pass.


    When Xu Xiahe taps his toes on the ground, he flies like a giant ROC spreading his wings.


    Flying into the air, the body suddenly spun rapidly.


    Shua Shua Shua


    In the void, countless Xu Xiahe suddenly appeared. Each Xu Xiahe was practicing terror swordsmanship and fell from the sky to kill Han Yu.


    All the onlookers were horrified. This move is a must kill move.


    How many people can resist it?


    Even some of the strong seven point fairyland, but also can not help a solemn face.


    One Xu Xiahe is invincible. Thousands of them can be imagined.


    Even Han Yu''s expression became more serious.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to display the carefree sword spectrum of the fourth type, six dynasties like a dream bird singing in the sky.


    Although it''s swordsmanship, it''s a voice attack.


    Voice is an undifferentiated attack. No matter how many opponents you have, you can solve it in one move.


    The sound of the terrible birds crows and destroys the dead.


    Xu Xiahe, who rushed in front of him, was shattered one by one.


    However, when the power of the Six Dynasties'' dreamlike bird''s empty song has passed, there are countless Xu Xiahe, who are crazy to kill Han Yu.


    Han Yu flies back quickly and decisively displays the fifth style long wind to send autumn geese.


    Long wind, autumn geese across the sky.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion shocked the earth, and the scene of the end of the world on the challenge arena.


    Xu Xiahe''s move was finally resolved, and his body was revealed. He changed his form and shadow to avoid the attack of autumn geese.


    Although the long wind is strong enough to send autumn geese, it is just a good way to break Xu Xiahe''s terror attack.


    After stabilizing his body, Xu Xiahe launched another terrorist attack.


    I saw his sword whirling up and sending out countless sword Qi from the sword. Soon, the sword spirit formed a tornado that went from heaven to earth. The tornado finally turned into a giant python, whistling and shaking the sky.


    With the roar of Xu Xiahe, the sword points to Han Yu. The python formed by the sword comes down from the sky and pours at Han Yu.


    Han Yu once again used the fifth style of long wind to send autumn geese.


    Long wind, autumn geese sad.


    When the python swallows, it is easy to swallow the autumn geese in the long wind, and then bite Han Yu with a big mouth.


    "Han Yu lost!"


    Everyone''s heart, instantly raised to the throat.


    Han Yu''s long wind is so strong that we have seen it for a long time.


    Cao Chun was seriously injured by Zeng Yizhao.


    However, at present, Xu Xiahe''s terrorist attack can not be stopped at all.


    No one thought that Han Yu could resist the attack.


    "I failed after all!" Hua Fengliu sighed.


    He is very familiar with Xiaoyao sword unless Han Yushi shows the sixth style.


    However, the sixth form of Xiaoyao sword spectrum needs the cultivation of six levels of fairyland to be successful.


    On the Royal stand, Princess yuluo was very excited.


    In the presence, only Hua Zhiyu remained unchanged.


    Suddenly, Han Yu raised his sword and rushed to the python.


    "Roar!"


    When he was about to get close to the python, Han Yuren turned into a white tiger and roared up to the sky, shaking Tianyu.


    The giant tiger is very ferocious. It tears the python to pieces.


    "Swallow a thousand miles like a tiger?" Hua Fengliu exclaimed.


    After that, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Other people need six levels of fairyland to practice the sixth style. Qi swallows thousands of Li like a tiger, but he is Han Yu!"


    Han Yu, represents a miracle! It means against the sky!


    Soon, the tiger that Han Yu turned into is to rush to the front of Xu Xiahe, raise his paw, and take a picture without hesitation.


    Xu Xiahe''s face changed greatly, and he quickly raised his sword to resist.


    Thousands of sword Qi, which turns into a terrible shield, can both defend and attack.


    Boom!


    The tiger slapped heavily on the shield, which broke.


    Then clap it on the sword.


    Xu Xiahe''s sword is bent and bounced.


    Xu Xiahe was shocked to fly backward.


    The tiger roared and rushed up again.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several collisions, Xu Xiahe''s sword was shaken off and his chest was patted by a tiger. He spat blood and fell directly into the arena.


    Han Yu''s attack is the same as the name of his sword moves. He swallows thousands of Li like a tiger!


    All of them held their breath for a moment and were stunned.


    Nobody thought that Han Yu won, and won so cleanly.Suddenly, the tiger disappeared and Han Yu appeared with a sword.


    Xu Xiahe half sat on the ground, covered his chest, looked up at Han Yu, his face was incredible.


    As a sword immortal, his accomplishments are still above Han Yu. How could he fail?


    Is it just because Han Yu has a good master?


    After a long time, the sound of cool breath and cheers came one after another, so that the two people who were fighting in No. 1 arena were startled and looked at.


    Seeing that Han Yu had won without any loss, they both showed their astonishment.


    On the Royal stand.


    Princess yuluo is like a ball that has been breathed out. She sits limply on the chair, and the whole person is out of her wits.


    Han Yu won.


    In other words, Han Yu''s worst ranking was also second, and he could ask the emperor.


    Will he make that request?


    I think so!


    Princess yuluo dare not think about it.


    "Luoluo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you not happy that your son-in-law is so brave? " The emperor asked in doubt.


    Princess yuluo has been in a bad mood these days, and he has seen it in his eyes.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Princess yuluo wanted to cry.


    If it is her son-in-law, she is naturally very happy, but people do not want to be her husband-in-law.


    "Father, the family People don''t look up to me! " Princess yuluo threw herself into the emperor''s arms and burst into tears.


    If everyone''s attention was not on Han Yu now, it would have caused countless people''s suspicions.


    However, the surrounding royal members and some important people were startled and all looked at Princess yuluo inexplicably.


    Han Yu is so brave. Why does she cry? Is it excitement? Not really?


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for! Who dares to look down on my precious daughter The emperor fondly touched Princess yuluo''s head and comforted her.


    This scene makes many princes and princesses envious. Ji Tianhao is jealous.


    He once imagined that if Princess yuluo was the prince, maybe the emperor would pass the crown prince to yuluo instead of him.


    So even as the crown prince, Ji Tianhao has been a little jealous of Princess yuluo, but has not shown it.


    "My father, Han Yu, he wants to ask you to take back the imperial edict." The sad way of Princess yuluo.


    Thinking of Han Yu''s ruthlessness, Han Yu despised her, and princess yuluo felt very aggrieved and sad.


    The emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    If Han Yu really put forward this request at the star banquet, what should he do?


    Ji Tianhao next to him listened in his ears, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Han Yu wants to quit marriage? Is he unwilling to be Ji Tianhao''s pawn after all?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    "Han Yu, it''s time for you to die!" Ji Tianhao''s face is gloomy and incomparable, and his mind is killing.


    Looking at Princess yuluo''s sad look, the emperor comforted him: "Luoluo, don''t cry. Don''t worry. My father will teach Han Yu a good lesson for you. Even if he makes such unreasonable demands, I won''t agree."


    "Really?" Princess yuluo looked up and looked at the emperor.


    "Of course it is true. When did the father cheat you?" The emperor said with a smile.


    Princess yuluo suddenly jumped up as if she had gained endless strength. She waved her fist to Han Yu on the challenge arena and hummed, "Han Yu, I like you. You can''t run away!"


    The emperor was surprised. Princess yuluo was disgusted with this marriage.


    How long does it take to turn the sex completely?


    However, this is the best way. The emperor liked and valued Han Yu as his son-in-law!


    All of a sudden, the situation of arena one changed dramatically.


    Tang Ao seems to have been stimulated, as if changed a person in general, the means of the demon show incisively and vividly, long Qianyuan was defeated by him.


    After a while, long Qianyuan directly admitted defeat.


    "Han Yu, it''s our turn at last!" Don''t wait to announce the war situation, Tang Ao looks at Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    That terrible murderous spirit, let countless people''s hair stand on end.


    Han Yu snorted coldly and looked at each other coldly.


    Suddenly, two people fight against each other.


    Next, there is the final round of competition.


    Han Yu and Tang Ao compete for the first place, while long Qianyuan and Xu Xiahe compete for the third place.


    Xu Xiahe chose to withdraw, and long Qianyuan won the third place directly.


    In the last round of competition, only Han Yu and Tang Ao were left.


    In the previous round of competition, neither of them was injured. This competition can be said to be a fair peak battle.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    One is the first person to be noticed at this star feast, and the other is the powerful black horse. Who is better?


    The two men boarded the arena, facing each other from afar.


    Real attention!


    "Tang Ao, if you want to get yuluo, you have to kill him!" Suddenly, in Tang Ao''s ear, Ji Tianhao''s voice rang out.


    Now, no matter whether Han Yucheng is a son-in-law or not.


    Ji Tianhao must kill him, because he has already felt that Han Yu is uncontrollable.


    He is afraid of raising tigers!


    Then the best way is to use Tang Ao to kill Han Yu in the arena.


    In that case, even Li Yibai would not dare to say anything.


    Tang Ao''s face was covered with a ferocious smile. Originally he didn''t want to let Han Yu go. Now that he got the support of Ji Tianhao, he was even more unscrupulous.


    Bang!


    The sound of brass rings.


    Boom!


    Tang Ao broke out in an instant.


    In an instant, on the challenge arena is the scene of a sea of corpses and blood.


    A river of blood and pink skeletons.


    Tang Ao rode a unicorn wrapped in black armor, armed with a war gun, and looked at Han Yu in a murderous manner. Behind Tang Ao, there was an army of skeletons. It was like climbing out of Jiuyou purgatory. It was extremely ferocious.


    Corpse mountain, blood sea, unicorn, skeleton army, are Tang Ao''s magic.


    "What magic is this?"


    "My God, it''s terrible!"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    At this time, Tang Ao is simply the demon king who wakes up from Jiuyou purgatory.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Ao pointed his spear at Han Yu and roared. The unicorn sitting there was a roar and attacked Han Yu.


    The sea of corpses and blood around him began to surge and turned into a huge wave and hit Han Yu.


    However, the skeleton army behind Tang Ao is making a series of ghostly howls, holding knives, spears, halberds, etc., and follows Tang Ao to kill them.


    "This..."


    Long Qianyuan was shocked, which made his hair stand on end.


    If he does not take the initiative to admit defeat, and so on Tang Ao displays this move, he may die without a burial place!


    Tang Ao is to let Han Yu die without a burial place, so his hand is his assassin''s mace - Blood Sea burying heaven.


    Han Yu waved his sword to send the wild geese to autumn.


    Tang Ao a shot out, the overwhelming autumn geese were directly pierced, burst to pieces.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people took a breath.


    We have seen the power of long wind sending autumn geese. It is not the enemy of Tang Ao.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to display the sixth style, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger!


    Terror of the white tiger out, rushed to Tang Ao.


    Tang aomu''s murder was revealed, a shot was shot out, and the spear went straight into the white tiger''s mouth and penetrated the back of the white tiger''s head.


    Boom!The white tiger exploded and Han Yu fell out.


    "How could it be?"


    All the people were astonished.


    Qi swallows thousands of Li like a tiger, easily defeats Xu Xiahe''s terror killing move, only to be destroyed by Tang Ao.


    Ouch!


    The skeletons rush in, and Han Yu is caught in a scuffle.


    Chuckling


    Soon, Han Yu was injured in many places and his blood was flowing.


    "One side!"


    "Absolute repression!"


    "Tang Ao is so terrible!"


    Countless people exclaimed, even the emperor and huafengliu were stunned.


    After seeing Han Yu''s gas swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger, they thought Han Yu could have a fierce battle with Tang Ao, but they didn''t expect it was a one-sided situation.


    Tang Ao, invincible!


    Only Hua Zhiyu is not so worried.


    Dangdang!


    A metal hand over sound sounded.


    Han Yu put on a dark purple armor, which wrapped his whole body.


    All kinds of attacks from the skeleton army did not hurt him at all.


    Armor of Thor!


    Today, Han Yu has played the power of the second section of Thor''s armor.


    Can easily block the six grades of the real fairyland of the strong hit!


    Han Yu shuttles through the skeleton army. The attack of the skeleton army does not hurt him at all, but tens of hundreds of skeletons are shattered in every magic skill he plays.


    The situation reversed in an instant!


    "His armor is the result of defense magic. How could he have such a strong defense?" Hua Fengliu was stunned.


    Han Yu is definitely not able to teach him this ability.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Ao snorted coldly and drove the unicorn into the battlefield. With incomparable momentum in his hand, Tang Ao pierced Han Yu''s chest.


    Bang!


    Han Yu''s chest was pounded with terror.


    Han Yu was knocked upside down, but the armor of Thor was not damaged, and Han Yu did not change his face.


    "What a terrible defense!"


    "Such a defense, innate invincible ah!"


    "The sword immortal is strong in attack, but his defense is weak, but Han Yu has such a terrible defense. He is simply abnormal!"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    Countless people feel lost.


    The sword immortal has already been endowed with unique advantages. Han Yu still has such a strong defense. Do you want other people to live?


    Xu Xiahe felt bitter in his heart.


    Although he is a sword immortal, compared with Han Yu, he is too ordinary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    Of course, Xu Xiahe was able to get into the top four by virtue of his accomplishments in Wupin fairyland at the star banquet, which shows that his fighting power is terrible, but Han Yu is more abnormal.


    If there was no Han Yu, Xu Xiahe''s achievements would be a legend.


    Unfortunately, he was not born at the right time.


    "How could this son have such a perverse defense?" Ji Tianhao was stunned.


    He thought he knew Han Yu very well, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu had such a terrible defense besides his terrible attack power.


    The combination of attack and defense is invincible.


    Such people, if not for their own use, he really can''t imagine the consequences.


    What''s more, he once sent people to assassinate Han Yu.


    "Tang Ao, what are you waiting for?" Ji Tianhao speaks to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s face became more gloomy, his body suddenly shocked, and suddenly the whole person seemed to turn into a terrible black hole, devouring the energy of nine days and ten places.


    The blood in the sea of blood in the distance, turned into a trail of competition, surging towards Tang Ao, condensed on his long gun.


    Originally black spear, gradually turned red, until bright red dazzling.


    "What kind of move is this? I feel the chilling effect!"


    "It''s terrible. Tang Ao follows the town in the west to fight in all directions. It''s a magic skill that is realized in blood and bones."


    Many of the onlookers were terrified.


    It is some of the strong seven point fairyland, have a kind of creepy feeling.


    Tang Ao''s means, not in line with the right way, but undeniably, too terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Ao roared, spear stabbed out.


    It''s like a bolt of lightning on Han Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    Han Yu was knocked upside down again, and there were some cracks in the place he hit.


    "Han Yu''s defense can''t stop this gun?"


    The crowd gaped.


    Han Yu''s defense has shown an extremely terrifying aspect.


    However, Tang Ao still can''t stop a shot.


    The horror of Tang Ao''s shot is unimaginable.


    Even Hua Zhiyu, who had always had great confidence in Han Yu, turned pale and his heart became heavy.


    "I''d like to see, you''re a turtle shell, you can block a few moves!"


    Tang Ao sneered and shot out again.


    Boom!


    Han Yu was hit again and the armor of Thor was cracked again.


    Tang Ao''s face was covered with a ferocious smile. He gave Han Yu no chance.


    Boom, boom


    After nine successive impacts, the armor of Thor on Han Yu''s chest had broken and a hole appeared.


    Tang Ao absorbs the energy of all directions again and is ready to kill.


    "Tang Ao, that''s enough. Stop it Princess yuluo rose to her feet and drank furiously.


    It''s OK that she didn''t speak. She said so, which made Tang Ao more angry.


    "Yuluo, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is a contest in the arena. No one else can interfere. You should believe Han Yu." Ji Tianhao comforts him with a kind elder brother''s face. In fact, his heart is extremely vicious.


    Princess yuluo naturally knew the rules and said nothing more, but she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Han Yu, get ready to finish!" Tang Ao arrogant roar way.


    A stream of blood surged towards him, making him become like a bloodthirsty devil, very terrible.


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered. He stood straight and pointed to the sky.


    "Wolong Leaping Horse ends in Loess!"


    Boom!


    The sky trembled suddenly, and then the earth began to shake the distance.


    Nine days above, appeared a gray white whirlpool, the whirlpool, the scene is very terrible.


    A breath of dead air emanates from the whirlpool, which makes everyone feel cold on the back.


    The strong can see that the whirlpool is formed by countless sword Qi, which has unparalleled destructive power.


    "How could it be? He is only the cultivation of Wupin real fairyland. How can he display the seventh form of the carefree sword spectrum, i.e., Wolong, Yuema and Huangtu? "


    A lot of people take a breath.


    Li Yibai, the sword immortal, has been famous for tens of thousands of years in Xuanfeng kingdom. His unique skills to become famous are not unfamiliar to many people.


    The vast majority of people present know that the seventh form of the Xiaoyao sword spectrum lies in the crouching dragon and Leaping Horse. Only those who are strong in the seven grades of fairyland can be successful in cultivation.


    Before that, Han Yu''s performance of swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger has already made people feel incredible. Unexpectedly, he can use a stronger sword technique.


    "Genius, peerless genius!" After Hua Fengliu was shocked, she was overjoyed.


    I feel happy and proud of my choice.


    The reason why he encouraged Han Yu to help Hua Zhiyu quit his marriage was that he was very optimistic about Han Yu, and his expectation for Han Yu exceeded Ji Tianhao.He hoped that Hua Zhiyu could go with Han Yu.


    Now I found that he still looked down on Han Yu after all.


    The stillness emanating from the whirlpool suppresses the evil spirit of Blood Sea burial.


    As a result, the skeleton army was suppressed and began to disintegrate on its own.


    That incomparable death is their nemesis.


    Tang Ao''s pupil shrinks suddenly. At this moment, even he feels threatened. However, for his strong self-confidence, he doesn''t think Han Yu can compete with him.


    "Even if you do something more terrible, you will die today."


    Tang aomu, suddenly shot two blood light, the murderous spirit broke through the clouds.


    Boom!


    The spear in his hand stabbed straight out and killed Han Yu with a galloping horse.


    Blood red air flow, destroy the withered, sweep everything!


    Han Yu''s eyes glared with terror. The sword of swallowing the sky in his hand was chopped down. The whirlpool above the nine heavens was like a vast sky falling down and bombarding.


    Boom!


    On the challenge arena, suddenly fell into the terrible scene of Shura purgatory.


    Han Yu and Tang Ao disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Everyone held their breath. As we all know, the victory or defeat of this battle is the victory or defeat of this competition.


    Everyone''s heart goes up to the throat.


    Han Yu and Tang Ao, who is better?


    Long Qianyuan and Xu Xiahe are both pale. At this moment, they really realized that compared with Han Yu and Tang Ao, they were not qualified to compete for the first place.


    The crowd was silent, but the ring roared.


    On the Royal stand, the emperor, who had been standing high above the throne, was also nervous at this time.


    Both Han Yu and Tang Ao are pillars of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    He didn''t want anyone to get hurt.


    But the consequences of such a terrible collision are out of control.


    It took a long time for the horror of the arena to dissipate and the wind howled.


    Two figures can be seen standing in the wind.


    One stood erect and the other knelt on one knee.


    It''s up to you!


    But who wins and who loses?


    The crowd did not dare to make a move. They all stare at the two people on the challenge arena.


    Everyone wants to be the first to know the winner!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    On the challenge arena, Han Yu holds a sword in his hand, and his body is upright and sharp; Tang Ao kneels on one knee, clutching a long gun.


    Looking at this scene, everyone breathed.


    Tang Ao, the most vocal genius of this session of star banquet, was defeated by Han Yu unexpectedly.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    "Defense and attack are invincible!"


    "Worthy of being a disciple of sword immortal Li Yibai!"


    "It''s better than Li Yibai in those days."


    Countless people sigh.


    Some big people of all major forces are envious of the royal family. They can recruit such a son-in-law, but they say that it is God''s blessing.


    Countless women cast envious eyes on Princess yuluo. Such an excellent man has become Princess yuluo''s son-in-law.


    Some supporters of Han Yu can''t help cheering.


    Hua Fengliu laughs and feels very happy.


    Hua Zhiyu''s face is full of smile, which is very beautiful.


    The emperor also nodded with satisfaction, and he was very interested in the son-in-law.


    Princess yuluo cocked her mouth and looked proud. The emperor had promised her, and even if Han Yu asked to withdraw the imperial edict, the emperor would not.


    Han Yu is not her son-in-law even though she is outstanding?


    Compared with Princess yuluo, Ji Tianhao''s face is so gloomy that he almost drops out of the water. He never dreamed that Han Yu was so strong.


    I almost raised a tiger!


    "I haven''t lost yet!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    Tang Ao slowly stood up and pointed his spear at Han Yu: "another war!"


    "Poof..."


    Tang Ao just said the words, a mouthful of fresh blood is gushing out, become tottering up.


    Even if he did not want to admit defeat, in the eyes of the public, he had lost.


    The emperor stood up in person to announce the victory or defeat of the contest.


    The last competition ended.


    Han Yu became the biggest black horse in this star feast and the most shining star.


    "Congratulations!" Hua Zhiyu delivers a message to Han Yu with a smile.


    Although she didn''t make it to the top three, she felt very happy and excited to see Han Yu ascend the top of the mountain and show her boundless edge.


    "Congratulations, too!" Han Yu smiles at Hua Zhiyu.


    Flower know language Leng Leng Leng, look instant become dim down.


    Is he congratulating himself on becoming a prince to be?


    Doesn''t he know his heart yet?


    Hua Zhiyu''s heart is full of loss and bitterness.


    The first ten boarded Han Yu''s arena, ready to accept the emperor''s reward. Although Tang Ao was unwilling, he could only serve as a foil to Han Yu.


    "You are all the talents of our country, the pillars of our country''s future. Tomorrow, you will be able to enter the Royal Sutra collection Pavilion and choose your favorite secret scripts. I hope you will continue to make efforts to become the pillars of honor for your country


    The emperor stood up to lecture. The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. All of them listened quietly.


    "The top three, not only can enter the Royal Sutra pavilion to choose their favorite secret scripts, but also each can make a request to me."


    The emperor looked at long Qianyuan, Tang Ao and Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, you come first!"


    In an instant, Princess yuluo became very nervous. Although the emperor promised her that she would not accept Han Yu''s "unreasonable" request, if Han Yu proposed it in front of so many people, she still had no face.


    "Han Yu, it is impossible for you to take back the imperial edict. I hope you can make good use of this opportunity to make other requests." Princess yuluo sent a message to warn Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at Princess yuluo with a faint smile. He stepped forward, arched his hand at the emperor, and said, "emperor, will the emperor agree to any request you ask me?"


    The emperor flashed a sly look in his eyes and said with a smile, "theoretically, yes, but it depends on what you ask for."


    Han Yu said: "please allow Hua Zhiyu to break the engagement with the prince!"


    What?


    Everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise.


    Princess yuluo was stunned. Didn''t he ask the emperor to take back the imperial edict?


    The emperor froze.


    Ji Tianhao also froze.


    Even Hua Zhiyu is still in a daze!


    In addition to huafengliu, no one would have thought that Han Yu would put forward this request.


    Time and space seemed to solidify at this moment. After a long time, the scene was filled with the sound of cool breath and suspicion.


    After the star banquet, the engagement ceremony of Prince Ji Tianhao and Hua Zhiyu was held.


    Han Yu, unexpectedly at this juncture, proposed to let Hua Zhiyu and Ji Tianhao quit marriage.


    What is this for?


    Ji Tianhao''s lungs almost burst into anger. Even with his submission, he also showed a sense of cold and killing.Han Yu is hitting him in the face, in the royal face.


    The emperor flashed a sullen look in his eyes and said, "Han Yu, are you still in a calm mood? I''ll give you time to think about your requirements."


    Han Yu said: "I have thought well, please allow Hua Zhiyu and the crown prince to break the engagement."


    Everyone held their breath for a moment, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    The emperor has given Han Yu a chance, but he is still so persistent.


    No one can imagine whether the emperor would be angry next.


    It is unimaginable that the Dragon Yan is angry!


    Hua Zhiyu returns to God from astonishment and is moved to tears.


    She did not expect that Han Yu would dare the world''s public opinion and put forward such a request.


    Even with the emperor''s nature, he couldn''t help being angry. His eyes flashed with anger and yelled, "Han Yu, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Han Yu did not change his face and said, "I know."


    The emperor angrily said: "Hua Zhiyu and the prince''s engagement, retreat or not, what do you care?"


    Han Yu said: "I''m asking for Hua Zhiyu!"


    Boom!


    There was an uproar.


    Before that, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu had shown a remarkable relationship. Now let''s talk about it again. Where is the face of Prince Ji Tianhao? Where is the royal face?


    At this time, a beautiful shadow flew up to the challenge arena, stood side by side with Han Yu, worshipped the emperor Yingying, and said, "the people''s daughter knows that she is not worthy of the crown prince. Please allow the emperor to allow minnu and the prince to terminate their engagement!"


    The scene suddenly became incomparable silence, the silence of death. The whole world, become incomparably depressed.


    Everyone could feel the anger of the emperor, which was brewing.


    Some people have been terrified.


    If the emperor is angry, he will surely bleed thousands of miles!


    "Ah


    Hua Fengliu sighed, stood up, arched his hands at the emperor and said, "emperor, I didn''t expect Zhiyu to think so. Since she didn''t want to be the crown princess, even if she continued to maintain the engagement, it was also a wrong fate. Ah, it''s all my fault. If the emperor wants to commit a crime, please punish me! "


    The faces of the emperor and Prince Ji Tianhao became extremely ugly.


    Even Dao Xie Hua is romantic. Can this engagement be maintained?


    Now, whether it is to agree to Han Yu''s request or to reject it.


    Royal face, it''s all lost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    "What do you mean, brother Hua?" The emperor turned to the flowers, his eyes filled with anger.


    Hua Fengliu saluted the emperor without saying anything.


    The emperor snorted heavily, looked at Hua Zhiyu and said, "Hua Zhiyu, the engagement between you and the crown prince is scheduled to be five years ago. Since you are not worthy of the prince, why do you propose to withdraw now?"


    Hua Zhiyu didn''t know how to answer.


    She didn''t like Ji Tianhao all the time, but before she had a weak personality, she didn''t care whether she married Ji Tianhao as the crown princess.


    But now it''s different. There''s a person in her heart.


    Her heart was full of resistance to the marriage.


    "I think it''s because of Han Yu." A roar made many people''s ears buzzing.


    Ji Tianhao goes to the front and points to Han Yu. He is very murderous.


    He can''t bear it.


    "Yes Hua Zhiyu''s reply was concise and clear, which made countless people gasp for breath.


    Even Han Yu didn''t expect Hua Zhiyu to answer like this.


    "I didn''t expect that the future Crown Princess and the future husband-in-law were mixed together."


    "This is the great shame of the royal family."


    Countless people sigh in their hearts.


    Today, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu stand up, but they don''t take royal face seriously.


    The emperor''s face was blue and purple. He really wanted to slap Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu to death, but his identity did not allow him to do so.


    Princess yuluo''s face also turned ugly.


    The prince and princess yuluo are both wearing wisp hats.


    Although Princess yuluo had long thought that there would be such a day, but this situation still makes people feel ashamed.


    "Ah


    Ji Tianhao roared up to the sky, pointed to the sword, pointed to Han Yu, and said, "Han Yu, my woman, you can''t rob if you want!"


    Boom!


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Although the relationship between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu is ready to be revealed, no one dares to pierce this layer of window paper.


    No one thought that it was the prince who pierced the window paper.


    "I''m not your woman." Hua Zhiyu''s tough way.


    Hua Zhiyu is always strong. She can''t be the personal belongings of others, even the crown prince.


    "Shut up Ji Tianhao scolds Hua Zhiyu, then looks at Han Yu and says, "if it''s a man, stand up and speak for me."


    Han Yu did not hesitate to step forward.


    Hua Zhiyu is eager to speak but stops. If he talks again at this time, he will not give Han Yu face.


    She, at this moment, has become more sensible than ever before.


    Ji Tianhao looked around him and said in a deep voice: "Hua Zhiyu had been engaged to the prince for a long time, but he didn''t abide by women''s principles and had an affair with others. His crime should be punished. Today, the crown prince takes heaven and earth as evidence, and she will never see her again! "


    Boom!


    The scene exploded instantly.


    In a few words, Ji Tianhao regards huazhiyu as "a slut".


    It''s not cruel.


    Hua Zhiyu''s reputation over the years was destroyed by him.


    Fortunately, this is the world of cultivation. If it was the world of ordinary people, Hua Zhiyu''s life would be ruined.


    Hua Zhiyu''s face turned pale and matchless.


    She has been defending herself like a jade, clean and good-natured, refused to be thousands of miles away, and was even called as a fickle rotten girl! Especially when feeling some women cast scorn and spit on the eyes, Hua Zhiyu almost fainted.


    Han Yu''s face became gloomy.


    He and Hua Zhiyu did not have any relationship, Ji Tianhao said, which is too vicious.


    Heavy cold hum a: "you are the prince, say anything reasonable!"


    Shua!


    In Ji Tianhao''s eyes, he shot out two terrible lights, pointing to Han Yu and saying, "I haven''t said you yet. Han Yu, this prince''s woman, even if the crown prince abandons it if my shoes, without the permission of the prince, you can''t touch it! "


    Overbearing, arrogant!


    This is the prince of Xuanfeng kingdom. He points out the mountains and rivers and treats people like ants.


    Han Yu can''t help getting angry. Hua Zhiyu shouldn''t be so insulted!


    "You don''t deserve to talk less nonsense!" Han Yu scolded Ji Tianhao.


    At that time, Ji Tianhao secretly sent people to kill Han Yu for his own self-interest; later, he recruited Han Yu as his son-in-law for his own self-interest.


    Does he really think he can treat Han Yu as a plaything in his hand?


    Han Yu, who has been so subdued?


    What about the prince?


    If I don''t like you, I want to do you!


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Han Yu would quit marriage in front of so many people and scold the prince.


    It''s just audacious.


    Even if it''s huafengliu, they are scared.


    "Han Yu, what are you talking about?" Princess yuluo yelled.She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to let things go.


    One is her brother, the other is the people she loves. She doesn''t want anyone to be hurt.


    "Bold Han Yu, even insulting the prince, the following offend, come on, take it for me!" The Prime Minister stood up.


    Immediately, the imperial forest troops came out and surrounded the challenge arena.


    "What''s wrong with Han Yu? The prime minister wants to arrest him?" Hua Fengliu stood up.


    "It''s unforgivable for Han Yu to commit crimes below." The prime minister yelled.


    "How can we say that Han Yu is also the future emperor in law, and he can count his anger for a moment?" Hua Fengliu looks at the prime minister.


    The prime minister hesitated.


    Indeed, Han Yu''s special identity, such a scolding Ji Tianhao, also can not be sentenced to any major crime.


    "Get out of here!" The emperor spoke.


    Both the prime minister and the royal army retired.


    All of a sudden, Ji Tianhao knelt down on one knee to the emperor and said, "my father, Han Yu is yuluo''s son-in-law, and he is also a member of our royal family. Today''s affairs are the internal affairs of our royal family. Please allow me to use the royal rules to end this period of gratitude and resentment with him."


    The emperor took a deep look at Ji Tianhao and nodded.


    Ji Tianhao stood up, looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, do you dare to end this period of gratitude and resentment according to our royal rules?"


    Han Yu said: "how to end it?"


    Ji Tianhao said: "fight in the arena until death!"


    What?


    Some people who didn''t know the royal rules were all staring.


    Those who know the royal rules have a meaningful look.


    The so-called royal rule is that when the contradiction between the two sides can not be resolved, it will be settled by a decisive battle.


    After the battle, no matter who lives or dies, the old and new hatred will be written off! After that, no one can be held responsible, or it will be the enemy of the whole royal family.


    This rule has maintained the peace of the royal family for tens of thousands of years.


    However, the general driving of this rule, there is a prerequisite, that is, the strength of both sides is equal.


    But the gap between Han Yu and Ji Tianhao is too big.


    Han Yu is only the cultivation of Wupin fairyland, while Ji Tianhao is the master of Qipin fairyland.


    Between the two, it can be said that there is a natural chasm.


    But the emperor also agreed to Ji Tianhao''s request.


    It can be seen that in the future between the prince and his son-in-law, he decisively chose the latter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    Of course, I''m afraid anyone would do the same as the emperor.


    Today, the royal family was humiliated because of Han Yu. It is undoubtedly the best choice to end the dispute by Han Yu''s death.


    "Father, don''t!" Princess yuluo was scared to death.


    This is to let Han Yu die!


    The emperor stretched out his hand and seized Princess yuluo''s arm. He suppressed her in an instant and made her afraid to move.


    "Han Yu, you are also half a royal man. Would you like to end this feud with royal rules?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "You can''t promise!" Hua Zhiyu quickly transmits the sound to Han Yu.


    She is well aware of Ji Tianhao''s terror.


    Ji Tianhao was once the first genius of Xuanfeng kingdom. Now he is a strong man in Qipin fairyland. It is more difficult for Han Yu to overstep his rank than to ascend to heaven.


    "Han Yu, don''t promise. Even if you don''t follow the royal rules, they can''t do anything about you. " The wind and the wind of flowers spread.


    Han Yu handed Hua Zhiyu and Hua Fengliu a reassuring look, arched his hand at the emperor and said, "I will."


    Since the royal rules can let Han Yu and the crown prince directly end their enmity, why not do it?


    Princess yuluo almost fainted.


    Hua Zhiyu''s face became more pale, and the cold sweat flowed out of his body involuntarily.


    She has always been full of confidence in Han Yu, but this time, there is no bottom in her heart.


    The rest of the talents who stood on the challenge arena with Han Yu were all shocked to the point of incomparable shock.


    Tang Ao, in particular, thinks that heaven is not afraid of the earth, but let him fight against the crown prince like this, he dare not take the courage.


    I didn''t expect that Han Yu was really bold.


    Turning around and glancing at Han Yu, he suddenly found that this boy is not so eye piercing!


    All but Han Tianyu stepped out of the arena.


    Step into the air, each step as if walking on the water, the void in the formation of wavy patterns.


    Hua Fengliu sighed secretly, and the cold sweat was leached from the palm of his hand.


    There was almost no suspense about the war.


    There are emperors here, many royal experts, and important officials of the court here. It is very difficult for him to save Han Yu.


    Suddenly, in the north of the town of Zhanshen River, several royal princes stood up and blocked the arena.


    This is to prevent anyone from interfering with the competition in the arena.


    With so many experts guarding the arena, it''s hard to kill Hua Fengliu.


    "Royal rules are strict indeed


    "Yes, this is the battle of life and death!"


    Countless people praised.


    Direct blockade of the challenge arena will cut off the possibility of anyone intervening in the challenge arena and the possibility of escaping from the arena.


    The first World War decides life and death. If you don''t die, you will never stop.


    Of course, although this rule is very fair, everyone can see that this is the emperor''s intention to kill Han Yu.


    No one thinks that Han Yu will be Ji Tianhao''s opponent, so to do so is undoubtedly not to give Han Yu any chance!


    Hua Zhiyu was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He constantly communicated with Hua Fengliu to find a way to rescue him.


    Huafengliu''s eyes are burning, and his eyes are constantly swimming on several masters.


    "Brother Hua, sit down and have a look." Suddenly, the emperor looked at the flowers coldly.


    Hua Fengliu sighed secretly that the emperor was already on guard against him. It was very difficult for him to have a chance to start.


    Hua Fengliu can only sit down and voice to Hua Zhiyu: "Zhiyu, remember, always have confidence in Han Yu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Hua Fengliu is worried about Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    He almost can''t move his hand. If Hua Zhiyu is impulsive, the other party is likely to take this opportunity to kill Hua Zhiyu directly.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    Ji Tianhao boarded the arena, and there was a whirlwind around him, which made his clothes and robes hunting.


    There''s no cover up on his body.


    Bang!


    The brass rings.


    In a flash, Ji Tianhao is like a beast of prey, a blow to Han Yu.


    Between them, there is no need to say anything.


    The decisive battle will decide life and death.


    Boom!


    Ji Tianhao blows out with one blow, and a terrible vision of thousands of horses galloping around him.


    It''s not a punch, but an extraordinary heavenly horse.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to use the six samsara fist.


    Six whirlpool into the scene of ten thousand horses galloping, six samsara boxing is soon smashed, Wanma is still unstoppable.


    Han Yu quickly displays the fifth style of the carefree sword spectrum, sending autumn geese in the long wind.


    Long wind, wild geese in autumn!


    The two fairies collided wildly, and finally all disappeared into the invisible. Han Yu''s swallow Sky Sword and Ji Tianhao''s fist collided heavily with each other.


    When!


    The sound of metal hand over rings through the world.The sword of swallowing the sky was bent, and then it bounced straight.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he flew backward. His hand holding the handle of the sword felt a burst of pain and the mouth of the tiger was torn.


    Boom!


    Without giving Han Yu any time to breathe, Ji Tianhao hit again.


    This fist is even more terrifying than the one just now. It is like a vast ocean of sea. When one punch blows out, it is not the fist that hits Han Yu, but the ocean sea bumps into Han Yu.


    As Han Yu retreats, he uses the sixth movement of Xiaoyao sword spectrum, swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger.


    The combination of man and sword turns into a fierce tiger and plunges into the tide.


    Before long, the tiger was smashed and disappeared by the tide, and Han Yu fell out.


    Han Yu urged the armor of Thor decisively, and the armor of Thor broke out the second period of power. He let the tide clap on him, and he didn''t lose any hair.


    Han Yu stepped on the tide and soared to the sky. The sword of swallowing the sky pointed to the Ninth Heaven, and urged the seventh type of the carefree sword, Wolong leaping on the horse and finally the loess.


    Roaring, the whirlpool of terror fell into the wave, and both exploded.


    Han Yu was shaken to fly upside down, bumping into the light curtain of Jiang Zhenbei and other masters, and bounced back.


    At this time, Ji Tianhao put out his third punch.


    Han Yu''s fists are heavy and heavy, and he blows out of the water.


    Even if Han Yu had the armor of Thor, his face turned white. He spat out a mouthful of blood and hit the light screen again.


    Han Yu''s armor of Thor was full of cracks.


    All the people watching the war were stunned. Ji Tianhao was really strong in his mind.


    The defense of Thor''s armor had been shown before, but it could not resist his blow.


    Ji Tianhao took a step, and then another blow.


    The fist technique is thunderous and thunderous.


    With the heart of killing, he didn''t give Han Yu any chance to breathe, and he didn''t want to make any mistakes. He decided to kill by lightning and end the battle.


    As soon as the thunderbolt''s armor is broken, the Thunder God''s mark will be restored.


    But the challenge arena was so big that Han Yu had limited space to avoid. Finally, he had to confront Ji Tianhao again.


    Another time, Han Yu was hit on the light screen again, dizzy.


    "Dare to say that the prince is unworthy. In the eyes of the prince, you are ants!" Ji Tianhao drinks.


    The breath held in the heart was finally able to vent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    Hua Zhiyu''s heart has been mentioned to her throat. She has never been so anxious and worried as at this moment in her life.


    Han Yu has already displayed the seventh style of the carefree sword spectrum, i.e. crouching dragon and Leaping Horse to the yellow soil. Neither of them is an opponent of Ji Tianhao. Obviously, Ji Tianhao has not exerted all his strength. How can we fight?


    "You are worthy of being the crown prince. With Han Yu''s fighting power, he is not weak in the face of the strong people in the general seven grade fairyland, but he is simply unable to resist the attack and killing of the prince!"


    "Yes, the prince''s power is unstoppable."


    No one doubts Han Yu''s fighting power.


    Han Yu''s ability to defeat Tang Ao, the demon of the world, has shown his strength against the sky.


    But Ji Tianhao is too strong.


    Boom!


    Another time, Han Yu was bombarded, and the blood from his mouth began to flow out.


    Defeat is doomed!


    And this war, defeat is death!


    All of a sudden, Han Yu put away his sword and took out a blue sword. The blue sword looked like a lot of gaps, and it seemed that it would break if touched casually. However, the incomparable sharpness made many people''s hair stand on end.


    "Nine true immortal soldiers?" Jiang Zhenbei and others, who are responsible for protecting the battlefield, are all breathing cold air.


    "Fortunately, they are the incomplete soldiers of Jiupin real immortals." Some members of the royal family, a little relieved.


    If you have a complete army of Jiupin Zhenxian, I''m afraid Ji Tianhao will be in danger.


    "Hum, don''t think you can compete with the prince by relying on foreign things!" Ji Tianhao sarcastically said.


    Shua!


    In response to him, it was Han Yu''s terrible sword.


    Han Yu cut the sword with a sword, and the sword made a breakthrough.


    Ji Tianhao''s hands are sealed to form a huge shield.


    The sword fell on the shield, and the shield trembled suddenly. Then both of them exploded. Ji Tianhao was shocked to snort and flew back.


    So far, Han Yu and Ji Tianhao drew for the first time.


    Han Yu held the green spirit sword, pointed to the sky, and decisively displayed the seventh style of the carefree sword spectrum, Wolong Leaping Horse and finally loess.


    Under the blessing of Qingling sword, the gray whirlpool forms, emitting an incomparable and terrible atmosphere.


    It is Jiangzhen north and other eight level fairyland masters, suddenly have a kind of palpitation feeling.


    Ji Tianhao is fearless. He reaches out his left hand, and a sword appears in his hand. His magic weapon is also a sword.


    But Ji Tianhao is not a sword immortal.


    His immortal root is a fire attribute Sword form immortal root, not a sword immortal, can only be regarded as a sword cultivation.


    However, Ji Tianhao''s power of attack and attack was extremely terrifying.


    When the sword is waved, it turns into a sea of fire all over the sky. The sea of fire rotates and forms a vortex of terror.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu suddenly drank, and the green spirit sword suddenly fell.


    The whirlpool above the nine heavens, like the collapse of the sky, came towards Ji Tianhao.


    Ji Tianhao waved his sword, and the red whirlpool met him.


    Boom!


    The two whirlpools collided, earth shaking.


    The shield formed by jiangzhenbei and others was actually cracked by the earthquake. Several experts dare not to reserve any more. They try their best to reinforce the shield and protect the arena.


    When!


    All of a sudden, a metal hand over sound sounded in the terrible storm.


    Ji Tianhao''s sword stabbed in the armor of Thor, but it was hard to pierce a hole, and the tip of the sword pierced into Han Yu''s skin.


    Han Yu quickly cut out with his sword.


    Ji Tianhao puts his foot in Han Yu''s abdomen. Han Yu is kicked and Ji Tianhao flies backward.


    With this blow, Han Yu fell behind again.


    Even with the help of Qingling sword, he is still not Ji Tianhao''s opponent. Ji Tianhao''s strength is just incredible.


    "It''s over."


    With a wave of Ji Tianhao''s long sword, countless sword Qi, burning with terrible flame, surged towards Han Yu, wrapping Han Yu in an instant.


    When


    Wait for the fire sword to disappear.


    Han Yu''s Thor''s armor is full of holes and blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless people took a breath.


    "The prince is too strong. I''m afraid the real sword immortal is just like this?"


    Although Ji Tianhao is not a sword immortal, his accomplishments in kendo are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "If it is the same realm, Han Yu is not weaker than him!" Hua Zhiyu firmly believes in her heart.


    The reason why Han Yu is constantly suppressed by Ji Tianhao is that there is a big gap between them.


    Even if Han Yu can achieve six levels of cultivation in fairyland, it is definitely not the situation.


    "Han Yu, is it you or I?"


    Ji Tianhao''s long sword points to Han Yu, just like the emperor who is in charge of the world. He is high above the world and covers the whole world.


    Many women look at Hua Zhiyu, full of envy and hatred.


    The two most outstanding men in Xuanfeng Kingdom fought for her. This honor made all the women envious. Even Princess yuluo, who was suppressed and couldn''t be moved, felt a touch of bitterness in her heart.Han Yu vomited blood, looked at Ji Tianhao coldly and said, "it''s too early to say that now!"


    With that, Han Yu''s feet slightly touched, and his body flew up.


    He quickly waved the green spirit sword. Every time he waved it, he would turn into a virtual shadow and practice the sword technique.


    In Han Yu''s practice, every sword skill was in vain.


    "How could it be?"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    Both Hua Fengliu and the emperor stood up and looked at Han Yu in the challenge arena.


    Because Han Yu''s performance is exactly the eighth style of Xiaoyao sword spectrum, one sword of wanliyunluo flies.


    Han Yushi, who has five grades of fairyland, exhibited the seventh style of "Crouching dragon and Leaping Horse to the end of the Loess Plateau", which has already been regarded as against the sky. Now, he has displayed the eighth type of flying sword.


    The shock in the hearts of the people has reached an unprecedented level.


    They can''t find words to describe the horror of Han Yu''s talent.


    Even the broad-minded emperor was stunned. He had never seen such a rebellious character.


    The emperor suddenly lamented that if Han Yu was his son, it would be great.


    Suddenly, thousands of virtual shadows stab out a sword at the same time. This sword does not stab Ji Tianhao, but stabs Han Yu.


    Thousands of sword Qi infused into the body, and then it was stabbed by Han Yu.


    Whew!


    A sword spirit rushed out of the green spirit sword.


    It looks like an ordinary sword, but as long as the strong people above Qipin fairyland can feel the power of this sword, it can be said that it is invincible.


    The sword turns into a streamer and kills Ji Tianhao.


    In the crowd, Xu Xiahe sighed. Although the starting style of Han Yu''s move was similar to his one, the power of the two moves was very different.


    Tang Ao has a bitter heart.


    He didn''t admit defeat before, but now he knows that Han Yu didn''t exert all his strength from the beginning to the end.


    If Han Yu showed his full strength, he would not be able to stand here and continue to watch the war.


    Han Yu''s sword is amazing all over the world.


    Even Ji Tianhao was dignified and launched his assassin''s mace.


    Ji Tianhao also stabbed with one sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    Ji Tianhao stabbed with one sword, forming a terrible sword tide. Thousands of sword Qi, like a wave, rushed towards Han Yu.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s sword Qi was drowned by Ji Tianhao''s sword tide.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then, the explosion of terror roared.


    Han Yu''s sword spirit shuttles through the sword tide, just like a tiger rushing into the sheep. The sword tide is destroyed by terror.


    "The power of this sword is terrible!" Countless people were terrified.


    The eighth move of the Xiaoyao sword spectrum can only be practiced by the cultivation of the eight levels of fairyland. Han Yu has put out the second most powerful move of Xiaoyao sword spectrum, and its power is also amazing.


    Han Yu is invincible and powerful.


    Although Ji Tianhao''s sword tide is incomparable in momentum, it gives people a feeling that they can''t be used.


    Of course, it''s not that Ji Tianhao''s sword moves are too weak, but that of Han Yu is too strong.


    When!


    Han Yu''s sword spirit destroyed the sword tide and hit Ji Tianhao''s sword heavily.


    Ji Tianhao was shocked to fly backward, and his face turned pale.


    Han Yu''s sword Qi dissipated.


    "Ah..."


    Many people feel sorry that Han Yu''s sword is incomparable in power and is the most likely to hurt Ji Tianhao.


    But in the end, although he gained the upper hand, he did not cause substantial damage to Ji Tianhao.


    Hua Zhiyu and Hua Fengliu are both in the heart of Yilin. Neither of them can kill Ji Tianhao. The next battle will be very dangerous.


    "Han Yu, if you have any other moves, show them to the prince." After Ji Tianhao stabilized his figure, his sword pointed to Han Yu''s deep way.


    As a strong man of seven grades of fairyland, the first genius of Xuanfeng kingdom was forced to do so by a rising star of Wupin fairyland. Ji Tianhao felt ashamed.


    "Although Han Yu is amazing, he is not the prince''s opponent after all."


    "Yes, in time, he can dominate the Kingdom, but now, he is still too young!"


    Many people sigh.


    At this time, Han Yu''s face has become very pale.


    He had been hurt a lot. This time, he displayed the eighth style of wanliyunluo, which made his condition worse.


    Although Han Yu got the soul of the sword and could practice many fairies by leaps and bounds, he was eventually limited by his accomplishments. If he forced him to perform his powerful fairies, he would not only consume too much of himself, but also could not bear the repercussions.


    "Han Yu can''t do it any more. Although the power of this move is powerful, it''s also very harmful to him!"


    Many people have seen the situation of Han Yu.


    Hua Fengliu took a step forward involuntarily. However, without waiting for his too many actions, the emperor''s breath had already locked him in and said in a low voice: "brother Hua, since the rules have been set, we must follow the rules."


    Hua Fengliu said: "if you were the prince, would the emperor say so?"


    The emperor said without hesitation: "anyone is like this. Even if it is me, it must not be violated! "


    There is no word for Hua Fengliu.


    Although very anxious, but it is no way.


    The emperor''s strength is not in the least romantic. What''s more, there are so many court experts and royal experts. Hua Fengliu can''t save Han Yu.


    "Boy, you have been working miracles. I hope you can do miracles again this time!" Flowers in the heart pray. Now there is no other way but to pray.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Hua Zhiyu shows his body and flies to the challenge arena.


    "Hum!"


    Jiangzhen north and several big royal family experts, one after another cold hum.


    Hua Zhiyu has no choice but to say, urging wanzhang sword to cut down. Jiang Zhenbei did not hesitate to blow out!


    Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu''s Sabre Qi explodes suddenly, and is shaken to fly backwards and smashes into the crowd. A mouthful of blood gushes out.


    "If you dare to make another mistake, there will be no amnesty for killing!" The deep and frightful voice sounded, which made countless people shiver.


    Hua Zhiyu stood up without saying a word and rushed to the arena again.


    "Step back, don''t you believe me?" Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice of indignation rang out.


    Hua Zhiyu''s body suddenly stops and looks at the man on the challenge arena with worry.


    He has been scarred, but in his body, can not see the slightest bit of surrender, still stand aloof, sharp.


    Hua Zhiyu knows that even if he dies, he will die with pride.


    "If you die today, I will avenge you!" Hua Zhiyu said.


    The cold voice almost made the world tremble.


    Han Yu smiles.


    Ji Tianhao was furious and roared to the sky. He used his terrible sword moves.


    Only by killing can he dispel his anger.


    "Tianlingjian Jue!"


    Ji Tianhao stands in the air and drinks.All of a sudden, his rear bloomed with a splendid light. The whole person looked sacred and inviolable, just like the emperor of heaven approaching the dust.


    "What?"


    A exclamation, shock countless people eardrum raw pain, all people are surprised to look at the Royal stand.


    It''s huafengliu who sends out exclamations.


    I saw the incredible face of huafengliu, cold sweat DC on the forehead, the body could not help shaking.


    "What level of fairytale does the prince display? How can you make the evil flowers of the sword lose their state A lot of people are very confused.


    "The lower level immortal skill of Xuanji stage!" Tang, one of the four families, sighed.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the cool air came and went.


    Xuanjie inferior fairytale, Xuanfeng Kingdom, only the royal family has.


    In the kingdom of Xuanfeng, it is the supreme killing skill.


    "To be exact, it''s the incomplete lower level immortal skill. Tianling sword formula was obtained by an old prince by chance. It was incomplete and sword technique. It was extremely demanding on practitioners. No one had ever practiced it. I didn''t expect that the prince could cultivate it. What a talent


    "Yes, the prince''s talent is incomparable. He is the hope of our Xuanfeng kingdom to unify the Three Kingdoms."


    "Although it''s the incomplete Xuanji inferior fairytale, the top level of the Yellow level fairytale can''t compare with it. Even if Han Yuxiu refined the ninth form of Xiaoyao sword spectrum, he can''t resist the prince''s move!"


    "The victory is decided, the life and death is decided!"


    Hua Zhiyu listens to the discussion around her, and her heart sinks into the endless abyss.


    On the challenge arena, Ji Tianhao is on the top, and the sword in his hand is condensing a must kill attack.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a white column of light fell from the sky and hit the sky cover. Then his momentum began to increase rapidly.


    When climbing to the peak, strong as jiangzhenbei and other eight grade fairyland strong, feel a burst of creeps.


    From Ji Tianhao''s sword, it is even more terrifying and powerful, which suppresses everything.


    Even the strongest in the field, the emperor and huafengliu were moved. This move, even for them, should be treated with caution!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    Before long, Ji Tianhao''s place became a huge ball of light, and his people disappeared. On the sphere of light, the explosion of unparalleled light, like the sun on the ninth day, stabbed countless people can not open their eyes.


    From the sphere of light, it exudes a terrible and righteous spirit, which makes all souls crawl.


    Hua Zhiyu and huafengliu''s mood fell into the abyss.


    How can Han Yu resist this move?


    Can he resist it?


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of dragon singing from the challenge arena.


    Han Yu, holding his sword in one hand, pointed at the sky with one hand. A terrible golden air flow came out of his body. The air flow flowed and soon turned into a huge golden dragon.


    The mighty dragon covers the sky.


    "What magic is this?"


    "How can I feel that the momentum is more terrible than the prince''s heavenly spirit sword formula!"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    Han Yu has disappeared, replaced by a golden dragon.


    Canglong rushes up to the sky and roars.


    The roaring sound rocked nine days and moved down nine secluded places. In front of the dragon, it was as strong as jiangzhenbei, and felt as small as a mole ant.


    "How could it be? Is it true that he is performing a complete and complete lower level immortal skill? "


    The crowd was stunned and dreamy.


    Ji Tianhao''s Tianling sword formula is the incomplete lower level immortal skill. Han Yu''s immortal skill momentum is still above it, and the weakest is the complete xuanjie inferior immortal skill.


    But if you look at Xuanfeng Kingdom, apart from the royal family, which power or person controls such powerful magic?


    Even Li Yibai, the sword immortal, has never heard of more powerful fairies besides the Xiaoyao sword spectrum.


    Han Yu''s mastery of xuanjie fairy arts is incredible, but it is even more incredible that he can perform it.


    According to common sense, even those who are strong in Jiupin fairyland will be hard to practice and master the lower level fairyland. However, Han Yu is only a scholar of Wupin fairyland.


    I''m afraid that such a rebellious talent can be seen in the depths of the land of immortals, which is also a handful of them?


    "Xuanjie medium grade fairyland!"


    Suddenly, the emperor and huafengliu exclaimed at the same time.


    Even they were stunned.


    Han Yu even mastered the magic art of xuanjie, which even the royal family did not have? How could that be possible?


    Which one is better than the five grades of fairyland to the top seven grades of fairyland, the middle level fairyland and the incomplete lower level fairyland?


    This moment, no one''s heart.


    "Is this his inheritance from the remains of the heavenly palace?" I was surprised and surprised.


    Looking at Xuanfeng Kingdom, I''m afraid there is only one place where there will be xuanjie intermediate level fairyland, that is, the remains of the heavenly palace.


    Han Yu is the only place where the relics of Tiantian Palace are preserved.


    Hua Zhiyu is not hard to imagine.


    What Han Yu is doing is the inheritance that he got in the relics of Tiantian Palace - Dragon sword.


    It''s Xuanji.


    If according to the common sense, with Han Yu''s current practice, it is impossible to cultivate into dragon sword.


    But with the soul of the sword, he can break the common sense.


    What''s more, his sword spirit is related to dragon kendo. His sword skill is more powerful than expected.


    Although Han Yu has the blessing of sword soul, even if he displays the ninth movement of Xiaoyao sword spectrum, he can also wield extraordinary power, which is not weaker than the incomplete Xuanji inferior immortal skill.


    However, Ji Tianhao''s accomplishments are far above Han Yu. Even if he uses the same level of magic, Han Yu is hard to win. So at the last moment, Han Yu did not hesitate to show his killer mace.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared and hit the ball of light.


    Boom!


    Time and space seem to solidify at this moment, and heaven and earth seem to be forbidden at this moment.


    The moment the Dragon hit the ball of light, it seems to become eternal.


    This situation lasted for a moment, and then a terrible explosion swept across all sides.


    The first to bear the brunt is the shield formed by experts such as jiangzhenbei, which is destroyed in an instant.


    The north of Jiangzhen and several princes were swept by the storm and were in great distress.


    The terrifying energy storm surges from all directions, with the challenge arena as the center, people from all directions are flying.


    Even those who were far away in the Royal stands, there were many people who were swept up and turned upside down.


    On the challenge arena, it has become a Shura hell, and no one can see exactly what the situation is.


    Everyone''s heart, instantly raised to the throat.


    Is the royal family master, the emperor, this moment also becomes extremely nervous.


    Before that, they had absolute confidence in Ji Tianhao and thought that it was a piece of cake for Ji Tianhao to kill Han Yu.


    But now, no one dares to say that Ji Tianhao will win.The whole audience held their breath and fixed their eyes on the arena.


    Han Yu and Ji Tianhao, who is better?


    The answer is coming soon.


    In the scene, the most complicated emotion was Princess yuluo.


    One is the person she loves, the other is her brother. She doesn''t want anyone to be hurt, but this wish is obviously difficult to realize.


    Finally, under the intense attention of the public, the storm on the arena gradually dissipated, and the two figures appeared in the public''s sight.


    One knelt on the ground with a sword and his whole body was dripping with blood; the other had fallen on the challenge arena with a lot of holes in his body.


    All of a sudden, Hua Zhiyu covered his mouth and cried bitterly. He bent down to cry.


    Never in her life had she been so heartbroken as at this moment.


    Ji Tianhao is kneeling with a sword, and Han Yu is lying motionless on the challenge arena!


    Although the victory and defeat have been divided, but everyone held their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    All of a sudden, Ji Tianhao looked up with a broken face, which made countless people feel cold and could not help but feel cold.


    Ji Tianhao at this time is really terrible.


    With his red eyes, he was like a bloodthirsty demon.


    Ji Tianhao stood up trembling with his sword, and then walked slowly towards Han Yu with his sword.


    Everyone can see that he is at the end of his tether.


    But at least he can move.


    But Han Yu, already gas if gossamer, may die at any time!


    Royal rules, arena competition, never die!


    Jiang Zhenbei and others took action again, surrounded the challenge arena, and gave no one an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    "Emperor, I think so!" Hua Fengliu''s body shakes, and the terror of Dao Qi rushes into the sky and shakes the whole world.


    "Never die!" The emperor faintly vomited out two words, the body a shock, the breath of terror swept nine days, shaking the sky, frightening the world.


    Boom!


    Two people lightning like a palm, both fly backward.


    "Brother Hua, since the rules have been set, you must abide by them. Don''t make a bad start." The emperor''s cold way.


    Hua Fengliu''s face became very ugly.


    He knew what the emperor meant.


    If he doesn''t follow the rules, then others may not.


    Now jiangzhenbei and several princes are close to each other in the ring. If they don''t obey the rules, then any one of them can make Han Yu fall into the land of eternal disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    "Emperor, do you really want to come to this stage? I think this is the best time to finish. " Flower wind flow sighs.


    It is impossible to rescue Han Yu by force. Now we can only use reason and emotion.


    "Royal rules cannot be broken!" The emperor''s solemn way.


    "Ah?"


    Just then, a cry of surprise came.


    The emperor and Hua Fengliu cast their eyes on the challenge arena. Ji Tianhao has already gone to Han Yu and stabbed Han Yu''s eyebrows with his sword.


    If this sword goes down, Han Yu, who is seriously injured and dying, will not die?


    "Poof!"


    When Ji Tianhao''s sword was close to Han Yu''s eyebrows, he suddenly gushed a mouthful of blood, staggered back a few steps, and fell unconscious.


    "Ah?"


    There was another exclamation.


    Nobody thought that Ji Tianhao also fell at the last minute.


    Hua Zhiyu looks at the ring half ring dully, and suddenly sobs with joy.


    The flowers on the Royal stand were so romantic that they were overjoyed.


    Both lose, both fainted. This is undoubtedly the best ending.


    "Emperor, can I go there?" The road of flower wind and flow is excited.


    The emperor did not say anything, and without waiting for the emperor to say anything, he flew directly to the challenge arena.


    Jiang Zhenbei and others have already taken Ji Tianhao away.


    Hua Fengliu rushes to the arena and quickly seals up Han Yu''s eight meridians. He takes an elixir and makes Han Yu take it. He holds Han Yu and rises to the sky.


    "Brother Hua, stop!"


    All of a sudden, the prime minister appeared, blocking the way of huafengliu.


    "What else can I do for you?" Hua Fengliu''s face was cold and asked in a deep voice.


    "Han Yu is the future husband in law. He should go to the palace to heal his wounds." The prime minister said.


    ¡­¡­


    The star banquet is over, but the legend of Han Yu is just beginning.


    Han Yu''s all the way counter attack, won the first star banquet, has created a miracle.


    However, the war with Ji Tianhao is more striking than ever.


    For a while, Han Yucheng became a national idol.


    Many young people take Han Yu as an example, and countless young women have their hearts hidden.


    Han Yu became the first genius of Xuanfeng Kingdom, known as the first genius of Xuanfeng kingdom from ancient times to the present.


    Compared with the boiling of the whole world, the atmosphere in the palace is incomparably dignified.


    Donggong Prince''s house is shrouded in thick haze at this time.


    "Lingdanxian, can''t you even do it?" The emperor looked haggard to an old man who was drifting with snow.


    This old man is the famous third level Danxian of Xuanfeng Kingdom, lingdanxian.


    Ling Danxian put Ji Tianhao''s hand in the quilt, stood up, shook his head, and said, "forgive me for my incompetence. I can only stabilize the prince''s accomplishments without retreating."


    The emperor''s body trembled three times, and his feet staggered several steps.


    Ji Tianhao''s immortal root was shattered. It took him and Ling Danxian seven days to keep the Xiangen from disintegrating.


    I thought that taking the three grade elixir refined by lingdanxian could make the root heal slowly, but I didn''t expect it to be such a situation.


    The immortal root cannot be healed, and Ji Tianhao''s accomplishments will not be improved any more.


    For ordinary people, the cultivation of Qipin fairyland is already very great.


    But for Ji Tianhao, who had high hopes from the emperor, this was a fatal blow.


    "Emperor, you must avenge Hao''er!" The queen, who had been sitting beside the bed crying, suddenly fell to her knees and took the emperor''s hand to pray.


    The emperor patted the Queen''s hand, helped the queen up, and then sent Ling Danxian away. Then he looked at the queen and said, "in accordance with the royal rules, Hao''er''s success can only be attributed to his incompetence!"


    The emperor burst into tears.


    Another part of the palace, this is the residence that the emperor arranged for huafengliu and huazhiyu.


    The atmosphere here is also very dignified.


    Han Yu has been lying in bed for many days, even though he took Sanpin Xiandan, he still hasn''t woken up.


    The only comfort for Hua Fengliu and Hua Zhiyu is that Han Yu''s Xiangen is not hurt.


    "Master, you said that the crown prince''s immortal root is useless, even Ling Dan fairy has no way?" Hua Zhiyu''s flower looks pale.


    She is not worried about Ji Tianhao, he is worried about Royal revenge.


    Hua Fengliu nodded, which he had never thought of.


    "Let''s get out of here." Hua Zhiyu''s anxious way.


    At this time, they were still in the imperial palace. Didn''t they send Han Yu to the tiger''s mouth?


    Hua Fengliu said: "don''t worry. The emperor hasn''t done anything to Han Yu now. He shouldn''t embarrass Han Yu any more."


    For the emperor''s temperament, Hua Fengliu still has some understanding.


    Hua Zhiyu said: "however, the prince is his successor with high expectations, so he can swallow this tone?"Hua Fengliu said: "if ordinary people, the emperor can''t swallow this tone, but Han Yu is a genius!"


    Hua Fengliu didn''t say much. He believed that Hua Zhiyu understood his meaning.


    They were talking when they were told that Princess yuluo was visiting.


    Princess yuluo sent several special healing pills from the royal family. She told her that it was sent by the emperor. She left without seeing Han Yu.


    With the bottle of medicine sent by Princess yuluo, Hua Zhiyu''s mood immediately relaxed a lot.


    A few days later, Han Yuyou woke up and saw Hua Zhiyu.


    "You are awake." Hua Zhiyu is overjoyed.


    "Where is this?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    It''s very luxurious here. Unlike Hua Zhiyu''s favorite style, Han Yu doesn''t think it''s huazhiyu''s home.


    "This is the palace." Hua Zhiyu said.


    Han Yu''s face changed dramatically.


    Hua Zhiyu hastily comforts a way: "don''t worry, my master is here, nothing will happen."


    Han Yu nodded and slightly relieved.


    In the next few days, Hua Zhiyu is here to take care of Han Yu.


    Han Yu began to heal himself. The speed of his recovery made Hua Zhiyu dumbfounded.


    Three days later, Han Yu''s injury has recovered to 7788.


    Even when she saw the flower, she was praised.


    Now, he can not use words to describe Han Yu''s abnormal.


    That night, the chief internal affairs officer came to tell Han Yu that the emperor was summoned.


    Han Yu went to see the emperor along with the chief internal officer.


    Royal study, solemn atmosphere, majestic standing.


    As soon as Han Yu stepped into it, he felt a strong pressure on his face.


    But he didn''t worry. If the emperor wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to.


    In the imperial study, there was no one there.


    When Han Yu went to the cabinet, he saw the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair.


    The emperor looked at the door and apparently had been waiting for a long time.


    Today''s emperor, compared with the past haggard a lot, but still does not cover the dignity of his country.


    Even though Han Yu knew that the emperor would not kill him, he still felt a lot of pressure.


    Han Yu went ten steps away from the emperor and saluted the emperor.


    Without saying anything, the emperor quietly looked at Han Yu, as if to see through Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    The atmosphere in the hall is very depressing. If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid that they will be shivering in cold sweat.


    Han Yu is very calm and calm. Although he can also feel great pressure, but the inner fearlessness allows him to face any situation calmly.


    After a long time, the emperor said in a deep voice, "Han Yu, do you know why I have not killed you so far?"


    The emperor said this delicately, saying "up to now", that is to say, Han Yu may be killed in the future.


    Han Yu said frankly: "according to the royal rules, no matter whether you win or lose, whether you live or die, you will no longer be investigated."


    The emperor snorted coldly: "you have abolished the prince, I have countless reasons to kill you, which is obviously not enough!"


    Han Yu didn''t say anything more.


    Although he guessed some, he said some things, which was not appropriate.


    The emperor gazed at Han Yu for a moment. Seeing that Han Yu did not speak, he said in a deep voice: "I think you are a talent. I am not in a hurry to kill you. But if you can''t be used by me, you know the consequences!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, an incomparable pressure poured out from the emperor, like the collapse of heaven, and came towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu was under incomparable pressure. However, Han Yu calmly said, "I don''t know what the emperor said is used by the emperor. What does this mean?"


    The emperor hummed, "don''t you understand? In that case, I will make it clear to you. I have always had the long cherished wish of unifying the Three Kingdoms, but the monarchs of the kingdom of Yunhe and Xiayang are not inferior to me in terms of their great talent and vision and their cultivation strength. My greatest hope lies in the prince. The successors of the two countries, no matter in talent or qualification, can''t compare with the prince. Once the prince grows up, our father and son will work together to unify the Three Kingdoms. But now, the crown prince has been abolished by you, and my successor is not as good as that of the two countries. How can you ask me to accomplish the great cause? Do you think I should kill you? "


    The emperor paused for a moment and then said, "but you are not as talented as the prince. You are also my future son-in-law. If you can join hands with me, do your best for this country and unify the great cause of the Three Kingdoms, you will be in sight! Now do you understand what I mean? "


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "so, I have no choice?"


    The emperor said, "you have a choice, that is death!"


    Han''s house had no choice but to bow his head.


    The emperor saw Han Yu''s mind and said, "I know that you have a great heart and great ambition. I''m afraid that the land of the Three Kingdoms can''t accommodate you as a real dragon. I can promise you that once the three kingdoms are unified, I will no longer restrict your freedom and go wherever you want. "


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    He didn''t want to be trapped in the chariot of Xuanfeng kingdom all his life, but with the emperor''s promise, he could rest assured.


    The emperor then said, "of course, if there is one day, no matter where you go, I hope you will always shoulder the humiliation of the rise and fall of Xuanfeng Kingdom, and protect our Ji family for a long time."


    Before he could be happy, Han Yu was permanently tied to the chariot of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    "You don''t want to?" Asked the emperor.


    "Do I have a choice?" Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    The emperor was quite proud of the way: "you naturally have no choice, but I tell you, as long as you change your mind, you won''t be so resistant."


    "What kind of thinking?" Han Yu asked


    The emperor said, "you are the son-in-law of our country and the future husband of yuluo. You are also a member of our royal family. What are the grievances of fighting for his country and his family?"


    Han Yu smiles bitterly. It seems that his marriage with Princess yuluo can''t be pushed away.


    The emperor suddenly became serious and said, "I want you to swear to protect the glory of Ji family for life and strive for its prosperity."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Han Yu''s safe return, Hua Fengliu and Hua Zhiyu are relieved.


    "What did the emperor say to you?" Hua Zhiyu asks curiously, Han Yu looks a little depressed.


    Han Yu hesitated for a moment, but still felt that he told Hua Zhiyu: "the emperor asked me to take Princess yuluo as his wife."


    Hua Zhiyu''s face changed slightly, but he still laughed and said, "Congratulations, which means that the emperor will not embarrass you any more."


    Hua Fengliu took a look at Hua Zhiyu and laughed with relief.


    It was in his expectation.


    However, for them, it is normal for a genius like Han Yu to have three wives and four concubines, so they are not worried about Hua Zhiyu''s future.


    Half a month later, the emperor issued three decrees, causing an uproar in the world.


    In the first decree, Ji Tianhao''s engagement with Hua Zhiyu was terminated; in the second decree, Ji Tianhao''s crown prince was abolished and princess yuluo was granted the title of Queen''s daughter, and the canonization ceremony was held one month later; one month later, on the day of canonization, Han Yu and princess yuluo were married.A month passed quickly.


    The canonization ceremony and the wedding ceremony were held at the same time.


    Xuanfeng Kingdom ushered in a new era.


    Han Yu was not only named the son-in-law, but also the prince. The status of Xuanfeng kingdom is comparable to the existence of Empress Dowager.


    The canonization ceremony and marriage took a whole day to complete.


    Even Han Yu and princess yuluo felt tired.


    Very late, two people were sent into the bridal chamber.


    In the quiet bridal chamber, Han Yu''s mood is very complicated.


    It was the thing he resisted most, so to speak, but it happened.


    Looking at Princess yuluo sitting on the bed with a red cap, Han Yu sat drinking.


    After a long time, Princess yuluo didn''t see Han Yu go over and take off the cover. She angrily pulled the cover off. She came over and said angrily, "Hello, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Today''s yuluo princess has a phoenix crown and a rosy cheeks, which is incomparably beautiful.


    Han Yu glanced at Princess yuluo and said in a bad breath, "go cool on one side."


    "You..." Princess yuluo was very angry, but on second thought, she suddenly had a plan. She went back to the bed and sat down. She said in a domineering way: "Han Yu, Mrs. Ben ordered you to come and take off her shoes and change clothes for her. Hurry up!"


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a prince. I''m on an equal footing with you. You don''t have the right to order me."


    Princess yuluo was so angry that she couldn''t do anything with Han Yu. She hummed, "wait, when I ascend the throne and become emperor, you will have 3000 beauties in the harem. When you want to serve in bed, you will have no chance. Just hide and cry."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "you can be happy."


    Princess yuluo almost fainted.


    However, she has been defeated in many battles with Han Yu for many times, and has already known that she has no good fruit to eat when she confronts with Han Yu.


    He turned his eyes, and suddenly thought about it. He hummed, "Han Yu, I really doubt if you are a man. I don''t dare to face his wife on the wedding night. He just sits and drinks. If he spreads it out, I''m afraid he will laugh off the big teeth of the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    In the East, fish belly white, purple Yanshan.


    Suddenly, like a blizzard, the top of Ziyan mountain became white, white as the tide, and spread to all directions.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is it so cold?"


    The guards at the foot of Ziyan mountain felt shivering involuntarily. Even the commander of the forbidden army felt cold all over the body.


    "No, get out!" The commander of the forbidden army was shocked.


    However, the speed of the white attack was too fast. In a flash, not only did the whole purple Yanshan become white, but also quickly spread around the purple Yanshan.


    The garrison stationed at the foot of Ziyan mountain was covered with white before it could retreat. In an instant, everyone became an ice sculpture.


    "Has the weather changed? So suddenly, so cold? "


    Purple Ding City up and down, many people wake up from sleep, see the sky cloudless, all silly eyes.


    The horror of the white purple Yanshan Mountain as the center, spread in all directions, seems to swallow up the whole city.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe, dignified and majestic appears, and the white that spreads in all directions stops abruptly.


    "Congratulations on brother tie''s great achievement The man in Dragon Robe looks at the top of purple Yanshan mountain with a complicated look.


    "Hum!"


    A heavy cold hum came out from the top of purple Yanshan mountain. An old man in a white robe with white hair and white beard appeared, and his eyes were fixed on the Dragon Robe man.


    "And Han Yu?" Iron cold heart deep voice asks a way.


    Even if he is facing the emperor of Xuanfeng Kingdom, he has no awe at all.


    "Han Yu is now the daughter-in-law of our Xuanfeng Kingdom and the prince of Xuanfeng kingdom." The emperor said.


    Iron cold heart''s face instantly became gloomy, a pair of eyes like hawk Falcon general straight staring at the emperor, a deep voice: "your son was abandoned by him, you not only don''t revenge for him, but also marry his daughter to him, Ji Longyun, you are really ruthless!"


    Ji Longyun is the name of the emperor.


    Looking at Xuanfeng Kingdom, there are only a few people who dare to call the emperor''s name. Iron cold heart is one of them.


    The emperor said solemnly, "the two of them are in accordance with the royal rules and regulations. When Tianhao is defeated, they are not as good at skills as others."


    Iron cold heart anger way: "this is a father can say words?"


    Ji Longyun did not answer.


    Iron cold heart murderous way: "very good, for the sake of family interests, for the Kingdom''s fortune, you even ignore your own son. But it doesn''t matter. I will kill Han Yu and avenge Tian Hao! "


    The emperor sighed: "brother iron, when is it time to report injustice and injustice? Now Han Yu is the son-in-law. I won''t let anyone hurt him. "


    Iron cold heart anger way: "you want to stop me?"


    The body a shock, the frightful cold swept nine days.


    The emperor was not afraid, a golden shield appeared to resist the frightful chill of the iron cold heart.


    The pupil of iron cold heart shrinks suddenly, takes back the chill, and says: "go back and tell Han Yu that I have given him three years. After three years, I will take his head by myself."


    Finish saying, iron cold heart looks at emperor heavy cold hum a, turn and go.


    He has his pride.


    The emperor looked at the back of the iron cold heart leaving, his face became incomparably dignified.


    Tiehanxin was one of the top experts in Xuanfeng kingdom. Now his magic skill is great, which is even more terrifying.


    He wanted to kill a man in Xuanfeng kingdom. It was really like taking things out of the bag. Even if the emperor protected Han Yu, he could protect him for a while and could not protect him for the first time.


    Most parts of the city were awakened by the cold, but the palace was immersed in warm joy. In particular, Donggong tainvfu, it is not sweet.


    Princess yuluo suddenly sat up and looked at Han Yu with a majestic look on her face and said, "you did well last night. I like you very much. Mrs. Ben decided to reward you heavily."


    Naturally, he got a big white eye from Han Yu.


    "Why, don''t you want a reward? Don''t forget it. Our royal "nine turn Yu Long Jue" is wanted by others. I am still reluctant to give it to you Princess yuluo looks indifferent.


    Han Yuteng sat up, his eyes shining, and asked, "the top mental skill of the royal family, the nine turn Yu Long Jue?"


    Jiuzhuan Yulong Jue is not only the top-level mental cultivation method in the royal family, but also the top-notch mental cultivation method in Xuanfeng Kingdom, and even in the Three Kingdoms. It is the only immortal level intermediate mental skill in Xuanfeng kingdom. Historically, only the emperor and the crown prince are qualified to practice, even the former Princess yuluo is not qualified.


    This is absolutely handed down to her by the emperor after she ascended the throne of too female.


    "Don''t you want a reward from Mrs. Ben?" Princess yuluo flashed a sly look in her eyes. She lay down with her back to Han Yu and ignored him.


    "Why not?" Han Yu turned Princess yuluo over and looked at her with a smile."Turn your face faster than turn a book!" Princess yuluo took a look at Han Yu. She was not angry.


    Han Yu can only smile.


    Han Yu has been longing for the middle level mental skill of immortal level for a long time!


    Princess yuluo sat up with pride on her face. She looked at Han Yu and said, "don''t you thank you?"


    Han Yu threw down Princess yuluo and said with a smile, "thank you, your highness."


    Princess yuluo cocked her mouth and said, "don''t thank you so quickly. There is one condition for this lady."


    Han Yu can''t wait to say: "you say."


    Princess yuluo said, "you can''t bully me in the future."


    Looking at her aggrieved appearance, it seems that Han Yu often bullies her.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "now all the raw rice cooked cooked cooked rice, you have depended on me for a lifetime, I dare to bully you?"


    "FIE, FIE, FIE, who is on you?" Princess yuluo said so, but she was very happy.


    Then, with the gesture of letting people spray nosebleed, Princess yuluo passed on the nine turn Yulong Jue to Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly browsed the heart method of the nine turn Yu Long Jue, and was extremely shocked.


    It''s worthy of being an immortal level intermediate mental skill. It''s really terrible.


    What''s more, Han Yu is most excited that this is a metal mental method, which is perfect for Han Yu.


    "It''s no wonder Ji Tianhao is not a sword immortal, but he can exert his fighting power comparable to that of the sword immortal. He must have won the blessing of the nine turn Yu Long Jue." Han Yu sighed.


    "Of course, you don''t have to see what level of mind Dharma is. In the whole kingdom of Xuanfeng, only the father, the prince and brother are qualified to practice this mental method. How can you turn nine immortals into a dragon Princess yuluo is quite proud.


    Ji Tianhao can only play 10% of the power, so he is strong. The horror of the nine turn Yu Long Jue can be seen!


    This makes Han Yu more excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    After Princess yuluo said this, her face suddenly became dim. Her hands hung around Han Yu''s neck and said, "Han Yu, the gratitude and resentment between you and the prince brother are over. Don''t have any more resentment in your heart. Now his immortal root has been abandoned, and his cultivation will never be improved. When I succeed to the throne, I decide to make him prince. "


    In Ji Tianhao''s present situation, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment as an abandoned crown prince.


    It can be said that Princess yuluo can make him prince in the future!


    Han Yu nodded in agreement.


    Today''s Ji Tianhao has been unable to pose any threat to him, and naturally he will not continue to pursue.


    In the next few days, Han Yu began to practice the nine turn Yu Long Jue, which was almost impossible to get out of the gate.


    The people in the palace all see in the eye, all praise the deep affection of the son-in-law and the princess.


    However, there is a person in a bad mood.


    "Hum, I still say I don''t like princess yuluo!"


    Ziding immortal house, Yunman heart is very lost.


    Originally, she was Han Yu''s first woman in xianjue mainland. Now it''s better for her. Princess yuluo has been married in a fair way.


    Shi Zhongyu and Si Tu Miao are on the side, and dare not say anything.


    After the enmity between Han Yu and the royal family was resolved, they all returned to zidingxian mansion.


    In another part of zidingxian mansion, another woman is quite lost.


    This woman is naturally Hua Zhiyu.


    But Hua Zhiyu is no better than Yunman.


    Not only did she not establish a relationship with Han Yu, but also because of her personality, she would not tell her loss in her heart.


    However, familiar with her Yan''er, you can naturally see the mood of her miss, can only sigh helplessly every day.


    Time passed by quietly. One day, the voice of dragon chanting suddenly came out from Tainu mansion, just like a real dragon howling.


    "So soon to get started?"


    Princess yuluo widened her eyes when she heard the sound of the Dragon singing.


    When she was granted the title of Tainu, she got the jiuzhuanyulong Jue, which was almost the same time as Han Yu. However, she has not yet touched the door of jiuzhuanyulong Jue, and Han Yu has even started it.


    Such a terrible talent is just against the weather.


    Princess yuluo quietly went to the place where Han Yu was closed. There was a golden light in it, and there was a dragon spirit in it. It exuded the power of the dragon. The dragon spirit turned into a golden dragon and roared around Han Yu, making Han Yu inviolable.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and suddenly inhaled. The Golden Dragon gas around him turned into a torrent and poured into Han Yu''s mouth. Soon, peace was restored in the chamber of secrets.


    "Are you here?" Han Yu smiles and stands up.


    "How did you get started so soon?" Princess yuluo pursed her mouth, some envious way.


    Han Yu came over, patted Princess yuluo''s bright and clean forehead, and said with a smile, "I am a metal Xiangen, and the nine turn Yulong Jue is suitable for me to practice, so the speed is naturally faster; but you are the fire attribute immortal root, and the immortal root and the mental skill attribute collide each other, so it is difficult to cultivate


    Princess yuluo was a little happy. She didn''t expect that Han Yu would care about her and comfort her. Zhan Yan said with a smile: "don''t comfort me. I know that even if I am a metal Xiangen, I can''t compare with you. You are a Pervert


    Han Yu turned black and said, "what do you say?"


    Princess yuluo made a face at Han Yu, turned around and ran away.


    Han Yu grabbed Princess yuluo''s arm, and princess yuluo''s body whirled into Han Yu''s arms.


    Han Yu said, "I''m now a beginner and can guide you to practice. What are you running for?"


    Princess yuluo smiles sweetly and feels like eating honey in her heart.


    They sat cross legged, and Han Yu began to impart the essence he had learned to Princess yuluo.


    With the help of Han Yu, a month later, Princess yuluo entered the school and directly broke through the three grades fairyland.


    Princess yuluo was overjoyed.


    "Don''t be so happy. Go and get some training materials. I''ll help you practice." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Help me practice?" Princess yuluo looks at Han Yu suspiciously.


    She has just broken through. She needs a long time of steady cultivation, and she still needs to continue to practice? How about this?


    However, regarding Han Yu''s absolute trust, Princess yuluo did not continue to ask the reason and asked, "how much do you want?"


    Han Yu said: "how many come how many."


    Princess yuluo glared and asked, "are you sure?"


    Han Yu definitely nodded.


    Princess yuluo no longer hesitated. She left the chamber of secrets with expectation and went to get the training materials.


    Princess yuluo went for half a day. When she came back, she took out many bottles and jars and put them in front of Han Yu.


    "Seven third grade elixirs, thirty-six second grade elixirs, 200 first grade elixirs, three catties of antlers of seven colored elk and five bottles of Lihuo Shenniao''s blood essence..."


    After reading the bottles and jars one by one, Han Yu was shocked and asked, "you won''t bring all the treasures of the imperial palace here?"Princess yuluo said with a smile: "I am a queen daughter now. I can use all the resources in the world at will. My father knows that you want to help me improve my accomplishments and give me all the treasures in the Royal treasure house. Am I good? "


    Han Yu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Even with his insight, he was really shocked. At the same time, he was shocked by the emperor''s love for this little daughter.


    "The emperor is not afraid that I have stolen these treasures?" Han Yu had a sly smile on his face.


    "What is the name of the emperor, the father?" Princess yuluo glared at Han Yu and then said, "I''m not afraid. You are all my people now. Even if you take it away, it''s still mine."


    Han Yu suddenly found that it was not a bad thing to take the little princess as his wife.


    Han Yu suddenly got some money fans.


    Of course, Han Yu won''t steal it, and he said, "let''s start. With so many treasures, you should be able to upgrade your cultivation to five level fairyland, and I can also close the door and attack the six level fairyland!"


    "What?" Princess yuluo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Look at the joke!


    "What are you doing? Turn around!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    Princess yuluo turned dizzy and sat cross legged in front of Han Yu. Han Yu held out his left hand and pressed it on Princess yuluo''s vest, then stretched out his right hand to take the treasure.


    Soon, Princess yuluo was too shocked to speak.


    Those top-notch Tiancai Dibao were refined in Han Yu''s hands and then transformed into the purest energy into Princess yuluo''s body.


    She absorbed the pure energy, and her speed was more than ten times higher than that of her usual practice.


    The most important thing is that you don''t have to worry about refining too many pills and other cultivation materials, which can''t eliminate impurities, accumulate in the body and form internal toxicity.


    "Can your body bear the madness of refining and refining materials?" Princess yuluo came back from her shock and worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    She absorbs the purest energy and doesn''t have to worry about it. But this pure energy is transmitted through Han Yu''s body, and all the impurities remain in Han Yu''s body.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Concentrate on practice." Han Yu reminds me.


    Princess yuluo took a deep breath and began to concentrate on practice.


    One day, Princess yuluo''s body suddenly shook, and the breath of terror rose rapidly.


    Breakthrough, four real fairyland.


    After a period of time, Princess yuluo erupted again.


    Break through again, Wupin fairyland.


    At this time, Han Yu just stopped.


    "This This... " Even if it had already broken through, Princess yuluo still felt incredible.


    "How did you do it?" Princess yuluo turned her head and looked at Han Yu. At this time, Han Yu seemed to be covered with a layer of yarn, which was very mysterious.


    "This is my special ability." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Are you really OK?" Princess yuluo asked suspiciously.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu asked.


    Boom!


    In Princess yuluo''s heart, there was a storm.


    "You''re so good, don''t you mean you can make masters at will?" The princess has reached the point of shock.


    In that case, that''s fine.


    "It''s not so easy. There must be enough cultivation resources." Han Yudao.


    Although he is powerful, he is useless if he does not have enough cultivation resources.


    It''s just like when he reached the supreme realm in the world of thousands, Han Yu could only practice by himself and could not help others.


    The cultivation resources of Wanjie are too limited.


    Princess yuluo''s beautiful eyes radiated bright light, and she was glad of her choice.


    Han Yu can''t be paranoid with her.


    And she, also can''t see this man''s powerful place, cannot enjoy this man''s formidable place.


    "Now there are so many cultivation resources. Help me to continue to improve my cultivation!" Princess yuluo quickly turned her head and looked forward to it.


    This feeling of rapid growth of cultivation is really wonderful.


    "It''s not so easy. I can help you to this level at the most. If I want to continue, I have to break through it again. " Han Yudao.


    Princess yuluo, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, put all the training materials on Han Yu''s leg and said, "practice quickly."


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile, "you want to kill me!"


    Princess yuluo smiles sweetly and feels very happy.


    Han Yu took a look at the cultivation materials to help Princess yuluo improve her accomplishments. Only about 10% was spent, and the rest was enough for Han Yu to make a breakthrough.


    Han Yu collected all the cultivation materials and said: "you have broken through so many realms continuously, and your cultivation is not stable. You have to spend more time to stabilize your cultivation."


    Princess yuluo turned around and hung it on Han Yu, blinking her beautiful eyes and saying, "the best way to cultivate yourself is to fight. Let''s do it."


    With that, Princess yuluo is very quick to undress broadband.


    "Er Are you not afraid of the instability of the realm and the explosion of your body Han Yu said with a black face.


    "Aren''t you tired? I''ll serve you!" Princess yuluo''s smiling way.


    After three thousand rounds of the war, Princess yuluo began to do solid and solid cultivation, while Han Yu withdrew from the chamber of secrets. Because he had found that the fire had been waiting outside for many days.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Yu asked.


    "Tell your son-in-law that the emperor has an order to let all the top ten talents of the star banquet go to Taiji hall to see him." Fire a respectful way.


    "Well, it was five days ago." Han Yudao.


    "Yes." A fire.


    Why don''t you knock Han Yu''s helpless way.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law and his daughter-in-law are in business, and they dare not disturb them." Fire is a serious way.


    Han Yu glared and asked, "what did the emperor summon us to do?"


    Huo Yi said: "there will be a contest of the Three Kingdoms soon. The emperor has something important to explain."


    Han Yu was stunned and realized that time had passed for a long time.


    Nodding his head, he said, "I know. Tainu is practicing in seclusion. You are here to protect her Dharma."


    As soon as the fire answered, Han Yu walked away.


    Han Yu went to see the emperor directly.


    Now Han Yu''s identity does not need to be notified, and he goes in to see the driver directly.


    "Here you are. I heard from Luoluo that you want to help her improve her accomplishments. How is it going?" The emperor asked casually. He didn''t think Han Yu could help Princess yuluo.


    "Not bad." Han Yudao.


    The Emperor didn''t ask much, and said, "there are still 18 days to go to crazy sand castle for the Three Kingdoms competition. As the first star banquet, you should shoulder the heavy burden. You have to prepare well in these days."


    Han Yu nodded.


    The emperor waved Han Yu down.Han Yu did not take a few steps, then he was stopped by the emperor.


    "Did Luo Luo teach you the nine turn Yu Long Jue?" Asked the emperor.


    Han Yu nodded.


    The emperor said with a wry smile, "I knew that it was impossible for her to reach the entry stage in such a short time. Han Yu, I don''t care how much you feel for Luoluo, but Luoluo can''t extricate herself from you. I hope she won''t be hurt in the future. "


    "Don''t worry, the emperor, I won''t let her get hurt," said Han Yu


    Even if Han Yu and the emperor have no covenant, Han Yu will not easily hurt a person who loves himself.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction and asked Han Yu to leave.


    "It''s time to go back to ziding fairy house." From the imperial study, Han Yu left the palace directly and went to zidingxian house.


    After stepping into the purple tripod fairy house, Han Yu immediately caused numerous disturbances.


    As the first person of the star banquet, Han Yu, the genius of Ji Tianhao and the son-in-law of his daughter-in-law, each identity is enough to make any student marvel.


    However, Han Yu did not give those people a chance to look up to him. He rushed back to his residence at full speed.


    Han Yu''s residence is empty, and Yunman, who used to live here, has not been seen.


    Han Yu felt the breath of the house next door. Yunman was in his own residence.


    Han Yu enters Yunman''s residence quietly.


    Seeing Han Yu, Yun man was happy at first, and then turned to ignore Han Yu with a dull hum. He said bitterly: "the emperor''s son-in-law doesn''t accompany her in the palace. What are you doing here?"


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. He went up and took Yunman''s small waist from behind and said, "are you jealous?"


    Yunman snorted and said, "who is jealous? It''s shameless."


    Yunman wants to get rid of Han Yu, but he has no chance.


    In Han Yu''s comfort, soon Yunman is not angry.


    "They didn''t embarrass you in the palace, did they?" Yunman asked a little worried.


    Although a little jealous, but she has been worried about Han Yu''s situation, after all, Han Yu was the person who abolished the former crown prince.


    "Don''t worry, no one is bothering me. I''m practicing in seclusion, so I didn''t come back." Han Yudao.


    "Oh, by the way, I have good news for you. Si Tu Miao has successfully refined a second grade elixir, and has been promoted to the second level Dan immortal! " Yunman is a little excited.


    She knew that Han Yu had always placed high hopes on Si Tu Miao, and this news would certainly make Han Yu happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Ziding Xianfu, central arena.


    At this time, a large number of people gathered here, are enjoying watching the fight on the arena.


    In the challenge arena, it is a duel between two Dan immortals.


    Dan Xian duel, alchemy will win or lose. Although it is not as thrilling as the battle, it is also exciting.


    "Simao is really amazing. As far as I know, he was promoted from the first level to the second level in three or four years. In terms of alchemy qualification, it can be said that it is unprecedented! "


    "Yes, if Danxian wants to be promoted, he not only needs cultivation as the foundation, but also needs to refine countless pills to refine the alchemy skills and methods. How did he do it in just three or four years? "


    "As we all know, alchemy can form Dan dirt, which has a great impact on the experience. Generally, alchemists pay attention to gradual improvement and dare not advance rashly. But Si Tu Miao is just a alchemy maniac. Since he came to ziding Xianfu, he seems to have never had a rest. I really don''t know how he solved the problem of Dan dirt


    "Poof..."


    While everyone was talking about it, situ Miao, who was concentrating on refining pills, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, his face turned purple and blue, and his body became shaky.


    Therefore, greatly affected, Dan Ding became extremely irritable and might give up halfway.


    "Ha ha ha, Si Tu Miao, you are eager for quick success and instant benefit. The Dan dirt has accumulated into the body and accumulated into a disease. Today''s alchemy is the last straw that killed you." Simao''s opponent, Jin Fu, the vice leader of Qin Jin Alliance, laughs.


    Jinfu, the only female alchemist in zidingxian mansion, is also a secondary Danxian. She is well-known throughout Xuanfeng kingdom.


    In recent years, Simao madly refined alchemy, and countless elixirs flowed out, which greatly affected the business of Qin Jin Alliance.


    Because of Han Yu, they did not dare to directly suppress, so there was today''s duel.


    The loser is not allowed to trade pills in zidingxian mansion.


    "Just now we were all surprised how Si Tu Miao overcame Dan Gou. We didn''t expect that he was very ill."


    "Yes, Si Tu Miao has just been promoted to the second level Danxian. Even in his heyday, it is very difficult to win Jinfu, let alone now!"


    Many people sighed and wondered why Si Tu Miao wanted to make such self mutilated alchemy.


    Situ Miao steadied the cauldron by force, and did not let the misfortune of giving up halfway happen, so he continued to refine Dan.


    Jinfu disdained to turn his lips. Although situ Miao insisted on it, it was still unknown whether he could hold on to the end.


    What''s more, in the present situation of Si Tu Miao, even if he persisted in the end, he would be a useless man and would not pose any threat to them.


    Jinfu is waiting to receive the fruits of victory. Suddenly, he hears a Shua. A stream of air rushes out of situ Miao''s body and floats to the outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    All of them were surprised. With the air flow, they saw a man holding out his hand and sucking the gas, which he had inhaled from situ Miao''s body.


    "Han Yu?"


    The scene exploded instantly.


    Han Yu, that is definitely the first popular king in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    "Isn''t situ Miao his younger brother? How can he absorb the energy of Si Tu Miao at this time The crowd was in doubt.


    Situ Miao''s situation is not optimistic, and he is also absorbed by people. It is just worse.


    Jinfu on the challenge arena, however, was startled and widened her eyes. Because she had already seen that what Han Yu absorbed was not Si Tu Miao''s energy, but the Dan dirt in his body.


    "Isn''t he afraid that Dan dirt will accumulate into the body and become a disease?"


    Jin Fu looks at Han Yu and is shocked.


    Dan dirt is a big trouble for alchemists, but for ordinary people, it is a deadly poison.


    If you inhale it rashly, you will be doomed.


    However, Jin Fu was shocked. Han Yu kept sucking away the Dan dirt in situ Miao''s body. However, he was not threatened and troubled.


    "How could it be?" Jinfu couldn''t believe what she saw.


    You should know that the more alchemists, the more aware of the horror of Dan dirt.


    "Is it because Han Yu cleared away the dirt for him?"


    Jinfu''s heart trembled three times.


    According to their previous conjecture, Si Tu Miao should have been in the body for a long time, accumulated into a disease and collapsed.


    But it''s still good up to now.


    He thought that situ Miao was forced to suppress him.


    It seems not. He has a solid backing.


    It is precisely because of this backing that he dares to make alchemy crazily.


    And this backing is Han Yu.


    Some of jinfuton envied and envied Si Tu Miao. What the alchemist was afraid of was Dan Gou. Without Dan Gou''s trouble, I couldn''t imagine how smooth the journey would be.


    This is what happened to situ Miao.


    This is a chance that can''t be expected.Other people also gradually saw Han Yu''s intention, and all of them were wide eyed. Among them, there were several alchemists, one by one unbelievable.


    With the Dangou quickly absorbed by Han Yu, situ Miao''s condition gradually recovered and his face became ruddy.


    The reason why he dared to refine pills without fear was that Han Yu was there.


    Only because recently Han Yu did not appear in the imperial palace for a long time, and no one was able to remove the Dan dirt in his body, which caused the situation today.


    What''s more, to his surprise, with the improvement of Han Yu''s cultivation, the speed of absorbing Dan dirt was too fast.


    In less than half a day, Han Yu sucked away all the Dan dirt in situ Miao''s body, which was enough to make him irreparable, and situ Miao recovered to the peak!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jinfu is shocked.


    It''s just that you can suck away the dirt. It''s still so fast. Do you want to be so abnormal?


    Han Yu''s metamorphosis has been known all over the world, and today, he has demonstrated an ability to resist the heaven.


    It can be said that Han Yu''s ability will make alchemists all over the world crazy about it.


    Alchemist is the most noble profession in the world. And Han Yu, can make countless alchemists crazy, think about it feel terrible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the explosion of Jinding cauldron was violent.


    "Ah?"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    Jinfu is even more pale, because she was so shocked that she forgot that she was refining alchemy, and there was a huge change in the moment.


    Crackling!


    Suddenly, there were many cracks on Jinfu''s Dan Ding.


    Fried tripod?


    The spirits of all men are at risk.


    Undoubtedly, the situation that alchemists fear most is the explosion of cauldrons.


    No doubt, alchemists who make alchemy and blast cauldrons are just like being possessed by demons.


    Once in a lifetime, it may be directly scrapped and trapped in a place of irreparable doom.


    It''s over!


    Jinfu tried her best to control the refining cauldron and found that she could not control it at all.


    Suddenly the mood sank to the bottom of the valley, and his face turned to dead gray.


    Dan Ding is the magic weapon of Dan Xian. If you want to run, you can''t run!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    In the despair of Jinfu, suddenly a figure like a ghost rushed to the arena, directly into a light into Jinfu''s Dan Ding.


    Jinfu is shocked.


    She is a master of Wupin fairyland. This time, the power of exploding tripod can easily kill a strong one in liupin fairyland.


    Who is so bold, dare to enter the Dan Ding directly?


    "Han Yu!"


    Countless people exclaimed that it was not others who entered the Dan Ding, but Han Yu.


    Jin Fu Leng three Leng.


    Han Yu is the eldest brother of Si Tu Miao, and he helps her?


    However, Jin Fu doesn''t think Han Yu can help her. Even if Han Yu is strong enough not to be injured and killed, how can Han Yu stop the explosion?


    Her ending is a foregone conclusion!


    With Han Yu''s entry, the fiery Dan Ding soon subsided. Although it split, it didn''t explode at last.


    Shua!


    A ray of light flashed out from the inside of the Dan Ding, and a handsome and dignified man appeared.


    Han Yu, incomparable Han Yu!


    After a moment of stagnation, the crowd burst into roaring applause and cheers.


    Han Yu stopped the explosion of the cauldron and saved a talented alchemist. People were impressed by his ability. Jin Fu was the opponent of Si Tu Miao. Han Yu did not care about the past to help, and they were all convinced by Han Yu''s mind.


    "Thank you Thank you... " After staying for half a sound, Jinfu sincerely thanks.


    Without Han Yu, her life would have been over.


    Han Yu nodded and retired from the arena.


    Jinfu calls the Dan Ding into her hand. The inside of the Dan Ding is empty. Although it is full of cracks, it doesn''t let her reach the point of irreparable doom.


    Jinfu took a deep look at Han Yu''s back, arched his hand at situ Miao and said, "I lost!"


    With that, he turned around and went down the ring, and soon disappeared.


    On the terrace, situ Miao continued to refine pills.


    Finally, one day later, the elixir was refined into a second grade elixir.


    With Han Yu''s acquiescence, situ Miao directly auctioned on the spot, which raised the anger of the scene to the peak.


    Finally, it was sold by a teacher for $173 million.


    When he returned to Han Yu''s residence, he was still in a state of shock. He was very grateful to Han Yu.


    If Han Yu didn''t appear at the critical moment, he would not say that he won Jinfu. I''m afraid he would explode like Jinfu.


    "In half a month, I will have to take part in the contest of the Three Kingdoms. I will be away for a long time. In the next few days, you will have a good practice in the closed door. Si Tu Miao, don''t be so crazy about refining pills. I''ll talk about it when I come back. " Han Yu looks at Sanren.


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao both nodded and never doubted Han Yu''s words.


    However, Yunman was not happy with his mouth.


    It seems to be complaining, just come back and go again.


    Han Yu looked at her and said with a smile, "I will stay here before I go to the Three Kingdoms competition."


    Smell speech, cloud man''s face just changed a little better.


    Situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu looked at each other and left with a smile on their faces.


    The next morning, situ Miao came to the door.


    "Boss, I have something I want to ask you for help." Simao Dao.


    "Go ahead." Han Yudao, they have no need to be polite.


    Situ Miao said: "I have been promoted to the second level of Danxian, but I only master one kind of second grade elixir. If I want to make progress, I must get a large number of second grade immortal pills to hammer the alchemy path. I want to go to lingdanxian to buy some pills, but I have been refused several times. Can you introduce me, boss? "


    Instead of asking Han Yu to buy danfang for him, situ Miao asked for an introduction.


    Obviously, he wanted to have a chance to communicate with Ling Danxian.


    To communicate with the first alchemist of Xuanfeng kingdom is of great help to situ Miao''s Dan Road.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "come on, let''s go and visit directly."


    Although Han Yu is not familiar with Ling Danxian, he should not be rejected in his present status.


    Si Tu Miao was overjoyed and hurried to lead the way.


    In fact, it is not difficult to find Ling Danxian. Ling Danxian is the general director of Jinguang Pavilion in Xuanfeng kingdom. There is no mistake in going to the headquarters of Jinguang Pavilion in ziding city.


    Of course, it''s no use knowing where you live. People don''t have to see you.


    When Han Yu and situ Miao came to the Jinguang Pavilion, they were recognized when they entered the gate, causing quite a stir. Soon, a high-ranking steward of Jinguang Pavilion came forward and welcomed Han Yu and situ Miao into the living room.


    "I don''t know if Prince Han is here. What''s your advice?" The old man asked politely.


    Han Yu is not only a prince, but also a son-in-law. The status of the former was higher than that of the latter, so the old man did not call Han Yu his son-in-law, but called him prince.


    "I want to see Ling Danxian. I hope you can tell me." Han Yu said politely.The old man asked Han Yu to wait a moment, and then he withdrew.


    The prince, in the Xuanfeng Kingdom, has a very high status, which can be said to be one person under ten thousand people. Except for the emperor, no one is higher than the prince.


    Even if there is no real power of the prince, the Golden Pavilion also dare not neglect.


    What''s more, Han Yu has another important identity, too daughter-in-law.


    The old man did not walk for long, suddenly a strong breath came from the door, like a beast of terror.


    "Is situ Miao coming? Do you dare to come to my Golden Pavilion? " A very gloomy voice came out.


    I saw a man with cold eyes and strode in.


    Han Yu looked at Si Tu Miao doubtfully. Was he not there during this period of time? Did he offend the people of Jinguang pavilion?


    Si Tu Miao''s face was confused and shook his head to show that he didn''t understand the whole story.


    The man came in and looked at Si Tu Miao, and his eyes burst out with a terrible light. The strong breath was like a wave pressing against him.


    "Seven level fairyland?"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body moved to situ Miao''s face, blocking the man''s terrible breath.


    Otherwise, he could not resist the oppression of the other side.


    "Han Yu, do you want to be my enemy?" The man stares at the eye, the evil spirit evil spirit way.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and said, "is this the way you treat guests in Jinguang pavilion?"


    The man hums a way: "get out of my way, others are afraid of you, I Ling Hong is not afraid of you."


    "What if I don''t?" Han Yu''s face sank.


    "Get out of here The man roared and slapped Han Yu.


    Boom!


    The terrifying palm wind is like the galloping waves.


    Han Yu snorted, stepped forward and punched out.


    Boom!


    Fist meets palm.


    Han Yu didn''t change his face.


    Ling Hong backward a few steps, his face instantly became red.


    I can''t help but be astonished.


    At the beginning, Han Yu defeated Ji Tianhao because of his powerful magic. If there was no magic, Han Yu would not be Ji Tianhao''s opponent.


    But at this moment, Han Yu suppressed him without performing any magic arts.


    Recently, Han Yu''s strength has improved again!


    Ling Hong suddenly became cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    Han Yu, who has practiced the nine turn Yu Long Jue, an intermediate mental skill of the immortal level, is naturally not able to speak with him before.


    At this time, Han Yu won''t be so hard at that time!


    "Why do you want to trouble situ Miao for no reason? If you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t blame me for being rude! " Han Yu said angrily.


    Even Ji Tianhao is not afraid of him, let alone others.


    "You''re welcome?" Ling Hong snorted coldly, "I''ll let you die to understand. Si Tu Miao made my younger martial sister almost explode the tripod. Is this reason enough?"


    Although Han Yu''s strength let him fear, but not to the point of fear.


    "Fried tripod?" Han Yu and situ Miao understood what he said instantly.


    "I think you misunderstood me. Jin Fu and I almost blew the cauldron, but my boss saved her!"


    Han Yu and situ Miao did not expect that Jinfu was actually a member of Jinguang Pavilion.


    This man''s surname is Ling. It seems that he has a lot to do with Ling Danxian.


    Ling Hong hummed: "don''t talk nonsense. Today I will avenge my younger martial sister!"


    Boom!


    Ling Hong body suddenly a shock, the terrible air shock of the whole hall are violent shaking up, countless masters of Jinguang pavilion are startled.


    The whole thing is that you and I have nothing to do with it


    Han Yu hums: "want to move Si Tu Miao, have to ask me."


    Han Yu is too lazy to explain anything.


    Such unreasonable people don''t care to explain at all.


    "Do you really think you can defeat Ji Tianhao and be invincible? Today, let''s show you how good I am


    Ling Hong''s hands quickly printed, a black door formed, towards Han Yu.


    Inside the black gate, it seems to lead to a bottomless abyss. Once it is included, it will be doomed.


    After Han Yu''s death, situ Miao could not help but shiver when he saw the gate. It seemed that his soul would be swallowed up.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the sword of swallowing heaven appeared in his hand. He displayed the sixth form of the Xiaoyao sword spectrum, swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger.


    The combination of man and sword turns into a tiger.


    Three five divide two, then beat the black gate, and then toward Ling Hong.


    "How could it be?"


    Ling Hong''s eyes widened.


    It is not the first time that he has seen Han Yu swallow thousands of Li like a tiger with his breath. He was also on the scene at the star banquet.


    At that time, Han Yu''s Qi swallows thousands of Li like a tiger, which is not as powerful as it is now.


    That is to say, in less than a year, Han Yu has increased his combat power by ten times.


    It''s just like a dream!


    Of course, this is the credit of jiuzhuanyulong Jue.


    Although Han Yu''s accomplishments have not improved, his strength has changed dramatically.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Ling Hong is knocked upside down and flies out. Poop, spit a mouthful of blood and stagger to the ground.


    "Master Shao?"


    Attracted to the jinguangge masters, all were shocked.


    On hearing this, Han Yu and Si Tu Miao changed their color slightly.


    I didn''t expect LingHong to be the master of Shao Pavilion. Jinfu is his younger sister. Isn''t it said that Jinfu is Ling Danxian''s disciple?


    "If you dare to hurt our young cabinet leader, you will die!"


    The experts of Jinguang Pavilion swarmed in, without saying anything about it. All kinds of magic arts came towards Han Yu.


    Looking at the Xuanfeng Kingdom, only Jinguang Pavilion dare to do so openly to Han Yu.


    Han Yu directly displayed the seventh style of the carefree sword spectrum, the Dragon leaped on the horse and ended up on the loess. With one sword, all the magic arts were blown to pieces in an instant, and the sound of screams rang out one after another.


    Even the main hall of Jinguang pavilion was lifted directly.


    "Bold Han Yu, how dare you come to my Golden Pavilion to make a mistake!" More masters came to this side, and Han Yu also felt the breath of two eight grade real immortals, and his brows began to wrinkle.


    "Boss, what to do?" Simao''s legs were weak with fear.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar.


    A brilliant light flashed, even though, a gray haired, xianfengdaogu old man appeared.


    "See the master of the Pavilion!"


    The master of Jinguang Pavilion, salute in a hurry.


    The visitor is no one else. It is Ling Danxian, the famous master of Jinguang Pavilion.


    "Prince Han, why do you want to hurt my son, hurt so many people in my Jinguang Pavilion, and lift up the main hall of my Jinguang pavilion?" Ling Yi asked in a low voice.


    I can see that he is very angry.


    Since the establishment of Jinguang Pavilion, no one dares to act so boldly.


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "you have to ask Ling Hong."


    Ling Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was worthy of being Han Yu. He could be so calm when he saw him.


    Ling Yi turns to Ling Hong and asks, "what''s going on?"Ling Hong some dare not face Lingyi''s eyes, faltering: "I want to revenge for my younger martial sister."


    "Confused!" Ling Yi was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "take him down to me. You can''t leave the house without my command."


    "Father." Linghongji.


    "You didn''t even investigate the truth of the matter. You''re so disappointed that I can''t find out. Go down and reflect on yourself." Ling Yi exclaimed.


    Ling Hong is not willing to be taken down.


    Lingyi let the master of jinguangge retreat again, then went to Han Yu, arched his hand and said, "Prince Han, the upright son is abrupt, please don''t blame."


    Han Yu arched his hand and gave a faint smile.


    He would not be surprised.


    It''s not him who suffers.


    Ling Yi took a look at the ruins, took a deep look at Han Yu and said: "I already know the process of that matter. I haven''t had time to thank Prince Han. If it wasn''t for Prince Han''s hand, I''m afraid my apprentice would have been abandoned."


    Han Yu politely said: "we knew Jinfu was a master of lingdanxian. We dare not offend him if we said anything."


    Ling Yi smiles, he can''t take it seriously. Han, please follow me


    Ling Yi takes Han Yu and Si Tu Miao to another living room. After the guests and hosts take their seats, Ling Yi asks, "what can I do for Prince han to come here?"


    Han Yu looked at Si Tu Miao and said, "my brother is an alchemist. Now he has encountered a bottleneck in alchemy. He wants to ask lingdanxian for some pills of second grade


    Situ Miao quickly stood up to salute Ling Yi.


    Ling Yi looks at Han Yu and doesn''t know what to say.


    Dan prescription is the foundation of a Alchemist''s foothold. It''s priceless. Except for close relatives and friends, it''s not easy to pass it on to others.


    He even asked for several pieces of second grade elixir. Is it true that the second grade elixir''s prescription is Chinese cabbage?


    Ling Danxian thought for a moment and said, "I heard that Prince Han can absorb Dangou, but he has not much influence on himself. If Prince Han can tell me the reason, I can give Prince Han a prescription of second grade elixir. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "my special method is priceless for alchemists. However, if Ling Danxian wants, I can give you a friendship price, five pills of second grade elixir. "


    Situ Miao''s eyes widened. Han Yu''s special method was priceless for alchemists, but others could not learn it.


    Did he even want to use this as a bargaining chip in exchange for Lingyi''s Dan Fang?


    Simao looked forward to the expression of Ling Yi when he learned Han Yu''s special method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    Ling Yi was stupefied. Han Yu''s method of removing Dan dirt can make countless alchemists crazy.


    He just mentioned it casually. He never thought Han Yu would exchange with him. He didn''t expect Han Yu to exchange with him.


    Although the value of erpin Xiandan prescription is very high, it is not as good as the method of removing Dan scale.


    Don''t mention five pieces of elixir''s elixir, even if it''s ten, as long as Lingyi has it.


    Fortunately, he just had five pieces of elixir, which met the requirements of Han Yu.


    "Really?" Ling Yi asked excitedly


    Han Yu said with a smile, "once you say it, you can''t go back to it!"


    Ling Yi said with a smile: "well, I like Prince Han''s cheerful people."


    Ling Yi''s mind moved, and a book appeared in his hand and said, "on this book, I have recorded all the Dan prescriptions I have obtained and created. Among them, there are five kinds of second grade elixir. Please read it, Prince Han."


    Han Yu took over the book from Ling Yi and opened it to watch.


    One side of situ Miao excitedly put his head over.


    In this book, there are more than 100 kinds of prescriptions, including five kinds of second grade prescriptions, seventeen kinds of first-class prescriptions, and a number of prescriptions under the immortal pills.


    This book is priceless for alchemists, even if it is a second-class Danxian.


    After reading the book, Han Yu handed it to situ Miao.


    Simao was so excited that he looked at it carefully.


    Han Yu looked at Ling Yi and said, "my method is actually very simple. It has something to do with my constitution. I can inhale Dan dirt into my body, but I can''t do any harm to my body."


    Ling Yi is startled to stare big eyes, did not expect that there is such a magical constitution in this world.


    "Can others learn?" Ling Yi asked


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "no, but if lingdanxian needs it, Han will be waiting for you at any time."


    Ling Yi takes a deep look at Han Yu, and suddenly his heart is full of five flavors.


    He said that Han Yu was not stupid. How could such an important means be exchanged so easily to others? It turned out that other people could not learn anything except himself.


    Ling Yi suddenly felt cheated. But now that Dan Fang has been seen by Han Yu and situ Miao, it is impossible to take it back.


    Lingyi can only be generous arch hand, way: "in this case, some day will come to harass."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "good to say, good to say."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of Jinguang Pavilion, situ Miao couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Han Yu, praising: "the eldest brother is worthy of being the eldest. Even the famous lingdanxian can only eat Coptis in silence, and there is no way to say what is bitter."


    At this moment, the expression of Ling Yi still flashed in Si Tu Miao''s mind. He wanted to laugh when he thought about it.


    "Do you think Lingyi has suffered?" Han Yu asked.


    Simao was stunned and suddenly realized.


    From Han Yu''s point of view, Lingyi seems to have suffered losses; but from the perspective of Lingyi, he has made a lot of money.


    You should know that any alchemist has more or less Dan dirt in his body.


    Dan dirt is the biggest obstacle to the progress of an alchemist.


    Ling Yi has Han Yu''s promise that he can always find Han Yu to help him clear the body of Dan dirt, which is not what others can do.


    After returning to ziding Xianfu, Han Yu and situ Miao separated. Si Tu Miao prepared to study Dan Fang in seclusion, while Han Yu went to visit Hua Zhiyu.


    However, to his disappointment, he was told that Hua Zhiyu was closed and unable to see him.


    In the next few days, Han Yu stayed in zidingxian mansion to practice in seclusion.


    He did not rush to impact the realm of the six true immortals, but wholeheartedly studied the six way reincarnation boxing.


    The six way samsara boxing is a boxing technique created by Han Yu, which is inseparable from him.


    With Han Yu''s current cultivation, it is completely possible to sublimate the six way samsara boxing again, reaching the level of the Xuanji level.


    In a flash, it''s time to go to crazy sand castle to participate in the Three Kingdoms competition.


    This morning, at dawn, Han Yu left the mansion accompanied by Yunman, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    Just out of the mansion, a beautiful figure makes everyone see.


    Hua Zhiyu, dressed in white like snow and carrying a sword on her back, is like a immortal fairy coming out of the painting.


    Hua Zhiyu and Han Yu look at each other and smile. Without saying anything, they turn around and walk away.


    Han Yu and Yunman and others say goodbye, catch up with Hua Zhiyu, and they walk out of the purple cauldron fairy house side by side.


    Two people walk side by side, like a golden boy and a girl, all the way to attract the envious eyes of countless people.


    Two people walk to, as if two rays of light shuttle in the street, inseparable, flying together.


    When they came to the South Gate of the palace, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu slowed down.


    A man in black, armed with a long gun and riding a unicorn, was just in front of him. He sensed that someone was approaching and turned his head.


    Seeing Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu come side by side, the man''s face floats with a strange color.Tang Ao, the son of a prince in the west of town.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Tang Ao stopped and nodded at him, saying hello.


    Han Yu nodded, and then the three walked into the palace side by side.


    Just entering the palace gate, a golden figure jumped into Han Yu''s arms, which scared Hua Zhiyu and Tang Ao on both sides.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that I would wait for you here?" Princess yuluo hung around Han Yu''s neck, playing a coquettish way.


    Today''s Princess yuluo is wearing a yellow robe and a golden crown. The Phoenix on the yellow robe sets off her almost perfectly. The whole person is like a Golden Phoenix.


    Tang Ao and Hua Zhiyu look at their intimate appearance, and their hearts are full of five flavors. They can''t help but look at each other, but they quickly move away. Then they lower their heads and go forward.


    "Almost. So many people are watching?" Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Look, who dares to see Ben digging his eyes!" Princess yuluo''s domineering way.


    The guards on both sides quickly looked away, with an expression of who I am, where I am and what I am doing here.


    Princess yuluo and Han Yu are tired and crooked enough to take Han Yu''s arm and walk forward.


    Tang Ao and Hua Zhiyu, who are walking in front of them, suddenly stop. They almost look at Princess yuluo at the same time, and their faces are full of shock.


    "Luoluo, you have reached the five level fairyland?" Tang Ao asked in amazement.


    It''s incredible. It''s unbelievable.


    "Hee hee, with the help of my husband, my accomplishments have made great progress all the way!" Princess yuluo said with a smile, deliberately throwing a proud look to Hua Zhiyu.


    Boom!


    Tang Ao and Hua Zhiyu are shocked in their hearts, reaching an unparalleled level in an instant.


    You know, before the wedding, Princess yuluo was only the cultivation of the second grade fairyland.


    With the help of Han Yu, in a short period of less than a year, we have broken through the triple? fuck? Dream?


    But the smell of Princess yuluo told them that it was real.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    After a brief shock, Hua Zhiyu takes a second look at Princess yuluo and turns back to move on.


    She had already seen some signs from the accomplishments of Yunman, situ Miao and shizhongyu. What Princess yuluo said today also proved some of her conjectures.


    Tang Ao is completely shocked.


    Han Yu''s own cultivation is abnormal enough. He has the means to help others improve his cultivation quickly.


    He could not help thinking that if he was Princess yuluo, he would marry Hanyu; if he was emperor, he would marry Princess yuluo to Hanyu. Han Yu and Han Yu are not jealous of the heart.


    When they came to the imperial palace to perform martial arts, several people arrived in advance. Seeing Han Yu and princess yuluo walking side by side, they were all envious, and they all came forward to salute Princess yuluo one after another.


    Now Princess yuluo has been the princess of Xuanfeng Kingdom and the future emperor.


    They are the servants of Princess yuluo.


    Princess yuluo did not have the fan of the Empress Dowager at all. She always took Han Yu''s arm, and the little bird depended on others, which made people sigh.


    However, when sensing the smell of Princess yuluo''s five grade fairyland, everyone was shocked.


    It''s incredible!


    The ten stars came to the banquet one after another. When we see Han Yu, no matter who is converging a lot.


    Even though Xu Xiahe has broken through the six level fairyland, he still does not challenge Han Yu''s confidence.


    When the sun was rising, the emperor came with his princes and ministers.


    Seeing Princess yuluo and Han Yu lying together, the emperor couldn''t help but stare at Princess yuluo. However, when he sensed the smell of Princess yuluo, his eyes almost popped out.


    "How many secrets does Han Yu have that I don''t know?" The emperor''s heart was full of ups and downs. He had planned to let a prince supervise the country during this period of time, which instantly eliminated this idea.


    At the beginning, Princess yuluo asked him to cultivate materials, and said that Han Yu could help her improve her cultivation. He didn''t think so. Unexpectedly, Han Yu not only did it, but also made it so exciting.


    When the emperor came, Princess yuluo couldn''t be with Han Yu any more. She couldn''t part with the emperor. The Emperor gave a direct order to the eunuchs, and then he took ten talents to the castle.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanfeng Kingdom, Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom are in charge of the eastern part of xianjue continent.


    Three Kingdoms region, east of the vast sea, west of the long desert.


    In the desert, there is a castle called crazy sand castle, which is an ancient relic.


    There are many treasures hidden in this ancient relic. It is said that the founder of the Three Kingdoms made his fortune only after he discovered this relic. This castle is the treasure of lianxuanfeng kingdom.


    After the establishment of the Three Kingdoms, the three countries will hold a competition every ten years. First, they will show their strength; second, they will use it to resolve some gratitude and resentment; third, they will give their own genius a chance to get their own chance.


    But inside the castle, it''s very dangerous.


    Only the monarchs of the Three Kingdoms can open the prohibition to let people in, and only those in liupin fairyland can enter.


    There are many dangers in the castle, including the ancient undead soldiers, the immortal obsessive creatures, and all kinds of terrible celestial phenomena, which are extremely dangerous things for the strong people of liupin fairyland.


    And because it''s a contest among the three countries, it''s natural that there''s a struggle among the talents of the three countries.


    However, the content of the Three Kingdoms competition is very simple, that is, each country sends ten talents into the castle to find their own opportunities. Which country''s talents spend the longest time in the castle will win the first place in this competition. The remaining two countries have to agree to one condition of this country.


    Although the content of the competition is very simple, it is extremely dangerous.


    In the past three kingdoms competitions, some people will be more or less damaged in the crazy sand castle.


    This is a competition of opportunities and dangers.


    After several days of long journey, the emperor and the people finally flew out of the territory of the Three Kingdoms. Only after a long time can we see the yellow sand.


    All of them stood on the edge of the chariot curiously and looked at the boundless desert.


    The emperor pointed to the West and said, "that''s the depth of the mainland. That''s where the top of the fairyland lies. Compared with that, the land of our Three Kingdoms is only a tiny one


    There was a yearning look in the crowd.


    "Emperor, have you been there?" Tang Ao asked, looking forward to the world over there.


    "Once." The emperor said, in a rather bitter tone.


    "What''s the world like over there?" Tang Ao asked expectantly.


    The rest turned their eyes to the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the West and was silent for a moment before he said, "on the west side of the desert, a hundred schools of thought contend, and numerous great forces stand. Above these great forces, there is an immortal mansion, which leads a hundred families. I wanted to study in it, but I was eliminated in the first level"What?"


    All of them changed color, but Han Yu was a little inconceivable.


    The emperor''s natural talent is one of the top experts in Xuanfeng kingdom. However, with such a existence, he once wanted to study in the immortal mansion, but he couldn''t even pass the first level. How high is the requirement of the immortal mansion? How strong are the people there?


    The emperor sighed and then said, "in the territory of our three kingdoms, you are already the backbone, like me is the absolute existence. But there, strength like mine belongs only to the middle and lower classes. "


    All the people were astonished.


    They struggle all their lives to reach the height of the emperor''s power.


    At this moment, although yearning for that world, but also just yearning for.


    Although they are the top talents of Xuanfeng Kingdom, their life is probably limited to Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Many people''s eyes can not help but turn to Han Yu.


    I''m afraid he is the only one who will have the chance to show his own light on the higher and bigger stage in the future.


    Even the emperor turned his eyes to Han Yu, hiding the color of envy.


    Tang Ao''s eyes became flickering, his fist clenched and relaxed. He finally sighed helplessly.


    He is proud of himself.


    But the living example of the emperor was right in front of his eyes, which forced him to face the reality.


    Feeling a little depressed, the emperor said with a smile: "although that stage is far away from you, but the stage of the Three Kingdoms can make you shine. I believe that in the near future, your legend will be spread in the territory of the Three Kingdoms."


    Tang Ao and long Qianyuan all knelt on one knee and said, "I will try my best to win glory for our country."


    Only Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu are still standing.


    The emperor did not blame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    The periphery of the desert is calm, but after thousands of miles, it enters a violent world.


    Here the vigorous wind swept, the wild sand all over the sky.


    "What a terrible spirit, even if it is a true fairyland people come here, I''m afraid they can''t resist it." Su asked to play a Xianyuan into the vigorous wind, detect the horror of the vigorous wind.


    He was soon startled by the strength of the vigorous wind.


    "It''s nothing here. The vigorous wind around the crazy sand castle is more terrifying, and the people who taste the fairyland can easily tear it apart." Lin Qianzhan.


    In addition to the top ten, he was the only one who followed the emperor.


    He was the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Army and the emperor''s personal bodyguard.


    When people heard this, they all exclaimed at the horror of nature.


    Fortunately, their chariot is a true immortal soldier of nine grades. Even in the vigorous wind, it is extremely stable, but the speed is greatly limited.


    It took twice as much time as before, and they only made it half the way to get out of the castle.


    Crazy sand castle, located in the desert, the palace stands, pavilions like mountains, vast and magnificent.


    However, due to environmental factors, it can be seen only when it is close.


    "Is this the castle of mad sand? It''s really magnificent The crowd sighed.


    The imperial palace of ziding city is very towering and domineering, but compared with the crazy sand castle, it is less dignified.


    You can see that the turbulent flow around the castle is more terrible than the vigorous wind. The vigorous wind rolls on that turbulent current, can''t shake turbulent current minute.


    The turbulent flow is the force of the forbidden castle.


    Outside the castle, there is a huge square.


    On the square, the vigorous wind is like a knife, and many people have come to defend against the vigorous wind.


    "The people from the kingdom of Yunhe and Xiayang have come very quickly." Lin Qianzhan''s eyes swept over the people in the square, but he couldn''t help sneering.


    "Let''s go down!" The emperor ordered.


    The chariot flew into the square and stopped. Under the guidance of the emperor, they stepped off the chariot.


    In an instant, they became the focus of people from the other two countries.


    Especially Han Yu, he felt that a lot of the focus of his eyes was on him.


    Some with curiosity, some with hostility, some with disdain.


    The name of Han Yu has been spread not only in Xuanfeng Kingdom, but also in Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom.


    "Ji Longyun, you are late, can''t be more and more bad!" From the direction of the cloud Kingdom, came a sarcastic voice.


    An old man in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe looks at Ji Longyun.


    This man is the emperor of the kingdom of Yunhe.


    "Hum!" Ji Longyun heavily and coldly hummed: "you are more than ten thousand years older than me. If you don''t, you can''t do it first!"


    The emperor of Yunhe kingdom was met with a word from Ji Longyun, and his face was blue and white.


    Among the emperors of the Three Kingdoms, he was the oldest.


    Just as Ji Longyun said, if he doesn''t, he can''t do it first. That''s what he worries about the most.


    "The prince of Xuanfeng kingdom was abolished, but you didn''t revenge. Instead, you made the person who had abolished the prince as the princess''s son-in-law. Ji Longyun, I think you have a brain problem. " The emperor of Xiayang Kingdom stood up and spoke more impolitely.


    Tang Ao and long Qianyuan were all angry.


    Ji Longyun was also very angry, but his face turned and suddenly burst out laughing. He said, "you two are united to run against me. It seems that you are afraid."


    "Afraid?" Both emperors sneered.


    "Is it not? You are all afraid that I have a good son-in-law! " Ji Longyun''s proud way.


    "Hum, the crown prince was abandoned and proud..." Both of them retorted, but they all heard that they seemed to be envious.


    Tang Ao, long Qianyuan and others sighed.


    Compared with Han Yu, they are really much worse.


    Ji Longyun shouts: "don''t talk nonsense. We''ll see the real chapter on the battlefield!"


    The two emperors hummed coldly.


    Although the three monarchs fought for words in groups, none of them did it by themselves, nor did it affect the progress of the Three Kingdoms competition.


    The Three Kingdoms competition lasted for one month, and the final evaluation was based on the length of stay in the castle.


    The three kings joined hands to open the ban, and the talents of the Three Kingdoms who participated in the competition entered one after another.


    Crazy sand castle is separated from the outside by a ban. Outside the vigorous wind and the sand, it is incomparably calm inside, but in the calm, there is a thick ominous.


    After the genius of the Three Kingdoms came in, they were not in a hurry to start. They were all carefully observing the crazy sand castle.


    "It''s said that the first star banquet of Xuanfeng kingdom is Han Yu of Wupin fairyland. It seems that your Xuanfeng kingdom is inferior to each other!" Suddenly, a sneer came.


    In the direction of Yunxuan Kingdom, a man with a sword on his back looks at Han Yu contemptuously.


    It seems that he is also a Sword Fairy."The Kingdom has fallen, and the wind has come to an end." Xia Yang Kingdom direction, if a genius has its way.


    All of a sudden, the talents of the two countries cast their eyes on Han Yu, Tang Ao and others with contempt.


    Although they have already known Han Yu''s achievements, they don''t think Han Yu is strong. They just think Ji Tianhao is too weak and the rest of the stars banquet are too weak.


    Otherwise, how to let a low-level person get the first place?


    You know, who is the best genius in their two countries?


    "I don''t think you''d better try and go back. It''s not a feast for stars, it''s not a family. If you don''t, you''ll die. " Another sarcastically said.


    Before, outside, the three monarchs fought against each other, but they could not be turned. At this moment, everyone wants to step on Xuanfeng kingdom.


    "Yes, if you die, your family will be very sad!" A person''s Yin Yang strange spirit echo.


    Tang Ao''s body was shocked, and his fierce breath swept out. His eyes were so red that he swept the genius of the two countries. He said angrily, "there''s so much nonsense. Is there any kind of way to fight Laozi?"


    Tang AOBEN is a fighting madman, plus his unique momentum, the genius of the two countries, many people have changed color.


    But there are others who disagree.


    "If you fight, you will not be afraid of the people of Xuanfeng kingdom!"


    In both countries, some people have come forward.


    "The so-called genius in the sand, let''s get out of the castle, and I''ll keep my eyes out of the water." The so-called genius of fishing in troubled waters refers to the people in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    People on this side of Xuanfeng kingdom are all angry.


    "Why, don''t the people of your two countries want to join hands to deal with us?" Xu Xiahe has a high eyebrow and a sword on his back.


    "Bah, don''t put gold on your face. Do you still need to join hands to deal with you?" The way of a genius in Xiayang kingdom.


    The rest of the genius of the two countries also showed a scornful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    "There is so much nonsense. Who will fight against me?"


    Tang Ao body a jump, fly to the front.


    Boom!


    Like a huge mountain on the ground, shaking the earth.


    "Hum!"


    A heavy voice of cold hum sounded, and a man with a sword eyebrow and a hawk nose came out of the camp of the cloud Kingdom, and his eyes twinkled with scorn.


    "Gu Hongru, the second master of Yunyu kingdom!" Su Zhi asked.


    "People who despise our Xuanfeng Kingdom speak as if they could defeat any of us by any one of them!" Pan Xiangyang skimmed his mouth and disdained the way.


    It can be seen that Tang Qunxing is also proud of the other party.


    "Well, we just don''t want to waste time!" Gu Hongru''s arrogant Tao.


    Boom!


    His voice just fell, Tang Ao broke out in an instant.


    Suddenly, his whole body is a terrible scene of corpses, Tang Ao riding on the back of a unicorn, followed by hundreds of millions of skeletons!


    Blood Sea buries the sky!


    "Let''s make a quick decision!" Tang Ao roared and shot Gu Hongru.


    At this moment, many people changed their color.


    Tang Ao''s burial in the sea of blood is really terrible.


    "Ah..."


    Before long, Gu Hongru was shot through the chest by Tang Ao and held up high.


    "Who dares to look down on my Xuanfeng kingdom?" Tang Ao held Gu Hongru as if he were a mortal God. Looking around, many people were horrified.


    "How could it be? How could he be so strong? "


    Most of the people in the kingdom of Yunxuan and Xiayang were shocked.


    Gu Hongru is the second in the Yunhe Kingdom, and Tang Ao is the second in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Second to second, at least it''s a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It''s not as good as you are.


    But the gap is too big.


    Looking at the gaping genius of the two countries, many people sneer at Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Only they really know how strong Tang Ao is.


    If Han Yu was not the black horse, Tang Ao would be the first person in Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Boom!


    As soon as Tang Ao''s arm shook, Gu Hongru''s body exploded. His flesh and blood gathered in the distance and turned into noumenon, but his face had turned pale.


    "Garbage, get out of the way!" Tang Ao disdains scolding way.


    Gu Hongru''s face turned blue and white, but he had no way to take Tang Ao.


    People here in Xuanfeng kingdom are laughing, which is really too cathartic.


    "Eat my sword!" The man in the kingdom of Yunxuan was carrying a sword. When his body shook, the sword on his back came out of the scabbard and turned into a streamer to kill Xiang Tang Ao.


    Lei Cheng, the first master of Yunxuan kingdom.


    A sword fairy!


    Tang Ao is not afraid, cold hum a, in the hand long gun straight stab out.


    Bang!


    The sword collides with the spear, making a bell like sound.


    Tang Ao hums and flies backward.


    Lei Cheng''s sword after a meal, cut down three swords in succession, the three swords roar toward Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao is forced to retreat again.


    "Hiss, worthy of being a sword immortal!" A lot of people take a breath.


    There is no doubt about Tang Ao''s strength. Lei Cheng even suppressed Tang Ao, which shows its horror.


    Suddenly Lei Cheng jumps up, grabs his sword, and cuts it down.


    Boom!


    Thousands of sword Qi burst out from the sword, like thousands of beasts toward Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao waves a long gun to resist.


    After thousands of sword Qi disappeared, Tang Ao left a lot of blood holes on his body, blood flowing.


    "You are not my match!" Lei Cheng sneered and turned to look at Han Yu. His sword pointed at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, come out and fight!"


    Everyone''s eyes, instant lock Han Yu.


    People in Xuanfeng Kingdom believe in Han Yu.


    The rest of the two countries are curious and skeptical.


    Han Yu, a man of five grades of fairyland cultivation, is he able to suppress Tang pride and become the number one star banquet in Xuanfeng kingdom?


    Bang!


    The sound of the sword coming out of its sheath shakes the whole world.


    An incomparable sharpness of gas, let countless people''s hair stand on end.


    "You are not qualified to challenge Han Yu. I will fight you!" Xu Xiahe, holding a sword, flies into the battlefield as a rainbow.


    "Sword Fairy? Six swordsmen in the fairyland


    There is no doubt about the fighting power of sword immortals.


    Naturally, they had conducted a thorough investigation on the top ten of Xuanfeng kingdom. They knew that Xu Xiahe was only a five grade fairyland, but they did not expect that he had already broken through the six grade fairyland.


    Xu Xiahe, who has six grades of fairyland, plus Tang Ao.These two men have already put tremendous pressure on the genius of both countries.


    Not to mention, there is a mysterious Han Yu.


    When the two swordsmen collided, the comet hit the earth, and the needle pointed at the wheat awn.


    Although Xu Xiahe just broke through liupin fairyland for a short time, he made unremitting efforts and was invincible.


    For a while, the two fight into the white hot stage, and no one can do anything about it.


    "Now Xu Xiahe has surpassed Xiaohou and become the second master of the second emperor''s son-in-law!" Long Qianyuan glared and sighed.


    In the same realm, he had no confidence to defeat a sword immortal.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Just when the two swordsmen were fighting each other, a whirlwind suddenly blew up on the street of the castle of crazy sand. It turned out to be a red whirlwind.


    It''s just towards the camp of Xiayang kingdom.


    A master of Xiayang Kingdom waved his sleeve carelessly, and a whirlwind appeared, bumping into the red whirlwind, and then he looked at the battlefield without any care.


    A terrible scene happened, that red whirlwind, easily swallowed the whirlwind of Xia Yang Kingdom''s master, and then hit the master''s body.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, and the crowd did not return. The master of Xiayang kingdom was decomposed and swallowed by the red whirlwind.


    The red whirlwind is like a meat grinder. It''s terrible. A strong man of six grades of fairyland is drowned in an instant like a bullock into the sea. It''s really terrible.


    "Ah?"


    Countless people changed color.


    Especially the people of Xiayang kingdom were in a panic.


    All of a sudden, while attacking the red whirlwind, they retreated. However fierce their attacks may be, they cannot destroy the red whirlwind.


    "Devil whirlwind, devil whirlwind, get out of here!"


    "My God, it''s a devil whirlwind!"


    Many people exclaimed and recognized the red whirlwind.


    There are many dangers in crazy sand castle, including all kinds of creatures and many visions produced by this special environment. Devil whirlwind is one of the most terrible visions.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The devil whirlwind is not only one, but also inexplicably generated out of thin air, making people unable to defend.


    Swept by, invincible.


    The two swordsmen who were fighting were forced to stop fighting and quickly dispersed.


    The rest of them were scattered in an instant.


    The devil whirlwind can''t disperse, can only retreat.


    If you resist, I''m afraid no one can resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    The three retreats will bring two demons in a whirlwind.


    And the devil whirlwind is just the beginning.


    In the long period of more than half a month, Han Yu was fighting with all kinds of dangers in the castle, not to mention looking for the treasures in the castle, it was difficult to save his life.


    So that for half a month, they spent in escape and escape.


    The danger in the castle of crazy sand is born out of thin air. No one knows if there will be a terrible and dangerous thing around us at the next moment.


    Therefore, the experience of our ancestors entering the castle of crazy sand has no effect at all.


    Han Yu''s camp was broken up and gathered together, and then scattered.


    So far, only Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu are left.


    They walked side by side in the crazy sand castle, across the ruins of vicissitudes, through the towering palace, through the desolate street Every step was extremely cautious.


    Now they finally know why the Three Kingdoms contest is not determined by the number of treasures they seek, but by the time they stay in the castle.


    To be able to stay in the castle for a month is a great challenge for everyone, let alone the treasure hunt.


    Even Han Yu didn''t have the heart to look for treasure.


    Entering the core area, Hua Zhiyu suddenly stops and looks at Han Yu with some suspicious words: "I suddenly have a premonition."


    "Oh? What premonition? " Han Yu asked.


    Crazy sand castle is a relic left from an unknown age, which contains unknown treasures.


    Most of the time, those treasures will produce some kind of guidance to the people who are destined for it.


    "Not yet." Hua Zhiyu shakes his head.


    "Keep going Han Yudao.


    Two people continue to walk forward, the more forward, Hua Zhiyu''s premonition is stronger.


    It is very possible that the feeling of the square has something to do with the sense of the broken square.


    The square is dilapidated, with some mysterious patterns on it. In the center of the square, there is an altar.


    The altar, damaged.


    In Hua Zhiyu''s eyes, he suddenly shot two Jingguang, staring at the altar and saying, "my premonition comes from this altar!"


    Han Yuxi said: "go, go and have a look."


    They walked forward cautiously, when there was still a hundred feet away from the altar. All of a sudden, a devil whirlwind formed from the altar and swept towards the two men.


    They changed direction and moved on.


    Shua Shua Shua


    One after another devil whirlwind formed, and the devil whirlwind was gradually expanding. Soon, the altar was surrounded by the devil whirlwind, which not only could not get close to it, but also forced Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu to withdraw from the square.


    When the devil whirlwind blows to the edge of the square, it suddenly disappears. After a while, all the devil whirlwind disappears and the square returns to calm.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu look at each other and climb the square again. When they were close to the altar about a hundred feet, a devil whirlwind formed on the altar again, and they were forced to withdraw from the square.


    Similarly, the devil whirlwind reaches the edge of the square and disappears.


    After several attempts, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu can be sure that the devil whirlwind is the self-protection means of the altar, making people unable to get close to the altar.


    Hua Zhiyu is very disappointed.


    It can be imagined that there should be treasures in the altar, but it is useless to be close to the altar.


    "You wait for me outside. I''ll see." Han Yu suddenly said.


    "Be careful." Hua Zhiyu reminds us.


    Han Yu gave her a reassuring look, and then set foot on the altar.


    When it is about 100 feet near the altar, the devil whirlwind regenerates. Han Yu did not retreat, but went straight up.


    "What are you going to do?" Hua Zhiyu was shocked and rushed to the square.


    The devil whirlwind is so powerful that even the master of liupin fairyland has no resistance. What is the difference between Han Yu''s initiative to meet the devil whirlwind and to seek death?


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Han Yu''s voice came.


    Hua Zhiyu stops in disbelief.


    Soon, the devil whirlwind and Han Yu collided.


    Hua Zhiyu''s heart raised her voice in an instant.


    However, the next scene, is to let the flower know language startled eyes.


    The devil whirlwind hit Han Yu. Instead of killing Han Yu, he was quickly devoured by Han Yu.


    "This..."


    Hua Zhiyu is stunned. Countless people talk about the devil whirlwind of color changing, which has become the nourishment of Han Yu? This method is really against the weather.


    The demonic whirlwind generated one by one, and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu quickly withdrew from the square.


    He went up alone, just to experiment.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there." After the devil whirlwind on the square calmed down, Han Yu looked at Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu''s heart suddenly moved and nodded. Give the jade hand to Han Yu. Han Yu grabs her hand and takes her to the square.Now, Han Yu, you can go to the altar and take the treasure.


    But he did not. Instead, he helped Hua Zhiyu.


    Han Yu pulls Hua Zhiyu forward. When the devil whirlwind rises, he directly puts up a shield to protect Hua Zhiyu. However, he is completely exposed. His body explodes with the power of terror and swallows, and moves forward in the devil whirlwind.


    There is no doubt about the power of the devil whirlwind, but Han Yu''s power of swallowing is even more shocking.


    No matter how many devil whirlwind came, he was quickly swallowed by Han Yu, which did not cause any interference to Hua Zhiyu.


    Before long, they went to the altar a foot away, the devil whirlwind suddenly disappeared.


    Han Yu took Hua Zhiyu around the altar and explored the way to open the altar and get the treasures inside.


    "Drop blood!" Han Yu looks at Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu nodded and forced blood from the jade finger and hit the altar.


    Hum!


    After absorbing the blood of huazhiyu, the altar suddenly shakes, and then blooms a terrible white light to wrap huazhiyu.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Hua Zhiyu disappeared and was absorbed by the altar.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were lucky and found the treasure!" All of a sudden, a sound of indifference rang out.


    Han Yu''s leader saw a man with a sword on his back walking into the square. It was Lei Cheng, the first expert of Yunxuan kingdom.


    A Sword Fairy.


    Six sword fairyland immortal!


    "Han Yu, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Lei Cheng drank a lot and showed his edge.


    Step by step toward the altar, each step out, step on the sky shaking.


    To Han Yu''s surprise, Lei Cheng didn''t cause the devil whirlwind when he walked into a hundred Zhang.


    However, Han Yu was unafraid and said with a sneer: "this place has become a thing of ownership. Please leave!"


    Lei Cheng hums: "treasure can live in it!"


    With that, his eyes were cold, and two swords came out of his eyes, breaking through the air, and killing Han Yu.


    Arrogant, overbearing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    Han Yu snorted softly, and the sound of terror spread in all directions, and the two swords burst into pieces.


    Shua!


    Lei Cheng, with his left hand on his back and his right hand pointing to the sword, rushed over like a ghost and stabbed Han Yu''s eyebrows.


    "I''d like to see if you''re a real talent or you''ve got a false reputation!" Lei Cheng is extremely proud.


    It seems that all things in heaven and earth are just ants under his feet.


    Han Yu also pointed to the sword, pointing out that the tip of his finger burst out a terrible sword.


    Boom!


    The two swords collide and explode.


    Han Yu and Lei Chengdu were shocked back several steps.


    A close match!


    Lei Cheng snorts coldly, and points out again for the sword.


    Shua Shua Shua


    In an instant, countless swords turned into whirlpools and hit Han Yu like a fierce beast.


    Han Yu didn''t agree with him. He also pointed out that he could point out the sword for the same reason. He also used the whirlpool of sword spirit to fight against it.


    Boom


    The sound of the explosion was earth shaking. Lei Cheng and Han Yu fought each other with one hand on their back.


    Although they are just flesh fingers, they are more terrifying than magic weapons.


    Boom!


    Another fierce collision, Han Yu and Lei Cheng separated again.


    Lei Cheng''s face became ugly.


    He and Han Yu are both sword immortals, and his cultivation is higher than Han Yu, so he should crush Han Yu.


    However, after a hundred moves, it was a draw, which was really incredible.


    Bang!


    Lei Cheng''s sword broke the scabbard and jumped up in his hand. He flew into the air and chopped down several swords.


    Suddenly, the sword of terror roared towards Han Yu.


    "Does the Yellow stage master fairytale?"


    Han Yu curled his mouth and thought, and the sword of swallowing the sky appeared in his hand. Like lightning, he displayed the fourth style of the Six Dynasties, like a dream bird singing in the sky.


    The roaring sword spirit was broken by the terrible sound, and Lei Cheng was shocked to snort.


    The same is the Yellow level of fairyland, he was defeated.


    "You hide your strength?" Lei Cheng has some incredible ways.


    He can''t imagine, if Han Yu is not hidden strength, how can he fight with him?


    In response to him, it is the fifth form of the carefree sword spectrum, which is to send autumn geese in the long wind.


    Long wind, autumn wild geese crazy.


    The murder is revealed!


    Although the long wind sending the autumn geese is also the Yellow stage''s medium-sized fairyland, its power is much stronger than that of the Six Dynasties'' dreamlike bird''s empty singing. Moreover, it has the blessing of the sword soul, and its power is second only to the top-grade fairyland of the Yellow stage.


    Boom!


    Lei Cheng uses magic to resist, and is broken again. His clothes are torn by the terrible wind and waves.


    "How could it be? How can the power of long wind sending autumn geese be so strong? "


    Ray Cheng changed color.


    Li Yibai, the sword immortal, is famous not only in Xuanfeng Kingdom, but also in Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom.


    As a sword immortal, it is impossible not to know Li Yibai and not to study his unique skills.


    Lei Cheng knows a lot about Xiaoyao sword.


    The long wind sent the autumn geese to the middle level of the Yellow stage, which was only at the middle level. However, Han Yu''s power was second only to the Yellow level''s top-grade fairyland. It was really incredible.


    Lei Cheng now realized that Han Yu is not really a wave of false fame.


    This sword immortal, a little beyond the common sense, a little incredible!


    As soon as Han Yu turns his long sword, he combines people and swords into one and displays the sixth style of Qi swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger.


    The sixth movement swallows thousands of Li like a tiger, which is also the middle level immortal skill of the Yellow level. However, Han Yu exerts the power of the Yellow level top-grade fairytale.


    "Hiss..."


    Lei Cheng took a breath of cold air, and did not dare to slack off. He directly displayed his unique skill, a top-grade magic skill of the Yellow rank.


    Boom!


    Han Yu and Lei Cheng both fly backward.


    After stabilizing his body shape, Han Yu does not change his face, but Lei Cheng is already pale.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "How could it be?" Lei Cheng''s eyes widened in surprise.


    As a sword immortal, his accomplishments are higher than Han Yu, and he was defeated in Han Yu''s hands. This is unbelievable.


    Lei Cheng''s belief in invincibility was destroyed in an instant.


    Sword immortal, invincible existence.


    Han Yu, though a sword immortal, is also his nemesis.


    At the same time, Lei Cheng was sad to meet Han Yu.


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Han Yu''s light way.


    Lei Cheng can''t help but step back. He takes a deep look at Han Yu and turns to leave decisively.


    He has no courage to continue fighting with Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not have the idea of killing Lei Cheng.


    This place is too dangerous for a decisive battle.After Lei Cheng left, Han Yu walked back and forth in the square, acting as the Dharma protector of Hua Zhiyu.


    The reason why Han Yu didn''t sit down to adjust his breath was that it was too dangerous here, and he had to be vigilant at all times.


    The next few days were quiet.


    It was not until the seventh day that Han Yu''s calm was broken.


    The three of them are not good enough to step on the challenge arena, and they are not good at looking at Han Yu.


    People of Xiayang kingdom.


    "Han Yu, what are you doing here?" Asked one.


    The three looked at the altar, and they all looked at the altar at the same time. They began to approach the altar slowly.


    "I suggest you''d better leave, or you won''t be able to do so." Han Yu''s light way.


    All three are the talents of Xiayang Kingdom and the strong of liupin fairyland, but Han Yu is not afraid at all.


    "It seems that you are guarding this altar here. Is there any treasure in it?" The way of one person''s eyes burning.


    Han Yu did not answer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Don''t we know when we open the altar?"


    The three approached the altar.


    "Shua!" When Han Yu moved, he was in front of the three people.


    "One more step, death!" Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of terror.


    Three people are in the heart is Yilin, at this time Han Yu looks quite terrible.


    But they are three people, and they are not afraid of Han Yu alone?


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death."


    As they speak, the three men attack and kill at the same time. The three fairies greet Han Yu, which is extremely terrifying.


    Although they have always had doubts and disdain for Han Yu''s strength, they dare not slack off when they really start.


    After all, they have seen the strength of Tang Ao and Xu Xiahe.


    People in Xuanfeng kingdom are not ordinary people.


    Three six masters of fairyland, and at the same time, they use the magic skill of the Yellow level.


    If you look at the genius of the Three Kingdoms, I''m afraid anyone has to give up.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid of it. Instead, he curls his mouth, steps forward with his left foot, and then raises his right hand and blows out a fist.


    "Oh, shit, it''s a fool!"


    Seeing Han Yu''s action, the three people were speechless.


    If you want to resist them with one move, it''s just a dream.


    Boom!


    Six samsara boxing!


    Six terrible whirlpools, spinning out.


    Invincible!


    In an instant, all the three masters'' magic arts were smashed, and then the six samsara fists were heavily bombed among the three.


    Before the three people could react to what happened, their bodies were smashed directly, and Xiangen turned into fly ash in an instant and died miserably on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    "Ah?" A cry of surprise came.


    In the distance, a man covered his mouth and looked at Han Yu strangely.


    He was also a genius of Xia Yang kingdom.


    "Is this a man of five grades of fairyland?" The death of the man trembled three times.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it when it comes to killing three talents of six grades of fairyland with one blow.


    When Han Yu''s eyes turned to him, he was so scared that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside his seven orifices. Regardless of the number of three or seven twenty-one, he turned around and ran.


    Han Yu just gave a faint look, then took back his eyes, his eyes annotated the blood on the square.


    As you can see, the bloodstains are disappearing and being absorbed by the ground.


    Han Yu frowned slightly.


    He began to study the square carefully. He felt that besides the treasures in the altar, it was not simple under the square.


    Gradually, Han Yu found some strange places. The pattern on the square was like a special pattern of ancient sacrificial sites.


    Especially after absorbing blood, the pattern has become much brighter.


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Han Yu thought of an ancient method of sacrifice.


    Han Yu came to a crack. A Xianyuan burst out of his palm and penetrated into the crack.


    Xianyuan was like a flood. To Han Yu''s surprise, no matter how much Xianyuan he injected, he could not shake the square, so Han Yu had to stop.


    He didn''t do it again, he just studied it carefully.


    Hua Zhiyu got the treasure in the altar. He didn''t dare to act rashly for fear of affecting Hua Zhiyu.


    Shua Shua Shua


    People keep coming.


    Xuanfeng Kingdom, Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom all arrived.


    However, no matter who it is, Han Yu stopped outside the square.


    "Han Yu, why don''t you let us go to the square? There must be treasure on the square. You can''t get it. Do you want to stop others from getting it?" A genius in the cloud Kingdom yelled.


    Their eyesight is not ordinary, they have seen the unusual square, and Han Yu does not allow them to enter the arena, it is easier to guess.


    The treasure in the castle is very attractive.


    We should know that Xuanfeng Kingdom, Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom were able to establish their own state, but they all got special treasures here.


    However, it is not easy to find the treasure in crazy sand castle. Now it is hard to find one. No one wants to let go.


    Don''t mention the people in the kingdom of Yunxuan and Xiayang, but the people in Xuanfeng kingdom are very hot in the eyes. In the contest of the Three Kingdoms, Xuanfeng Kingdom and Han Yu are in the same camp, but competing for treasure is a competitor.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene became delicate.


    Han Yu stood on the square and looked at the crowd.


    No one was in a hurry to fight against each other, but no one wanted to give it to Han Yu.


    This is how we confront each other.


    As time went by, more and more people came.


    "Han Yu killed Fu Xuesong, Zhu Wenlin and fan Hongwen. We will avenge them!" Suddenly, a man rushed into the crowd of Xia Yang Kingdom, pointing to Han Yu''s hatred.


    He was the one who saw Han Yu kill three people with one move. He had been hiding not far away. Seeing several top experts of Xiayang Kingdom coming, he was no longer afraid and jumped out to correct Han Yu.


    "What?"


    Smell speech, Xia Yang Kingdom''s several masters are suddenly changed color.


    Even the people in Xuanfeng Kingdom and Yunxuan Kingdom feel incredible.


    It''s too dreamy to kill three strong people in the six level fairyland with one''s own strength?


    However, people in Xuanfeng kingdom were relieved when they thought of Han Yu''s abnormal fighting power.


    "Han Yu, why did you kill the three of them?" Hao ang, the first expert of Xiayang Kingdom, asked angrily.


    Three Kingdoms competition, judging by the length of time in crazy sand castle, if people die, it is not time.


    Now four people have died in Xiayang kingdom. It''s almost crazy to fight for the first place!


    As the first master of Xiayang Kingdom, he shouldered the honor and disgrace of Xiayang kingdom. How could Hao ang swallow this tone.


    "I reminded them, but they didn''t take it seriously." Han Yu''s light way.


    The voice is very calm, the tone is very relaxed, as if to say a common thing.


    But the people listen to the feeling in the ear is not the same, this is how confident, how domineering, in order to say such words!


    "You just want to die!" Hao ang was so angry that he stomped his feet on the ground. The whole man was like a cannon ball, and then he dived down and hit Han Yu.


    Boom!


    Hao Ang''s body was suddenly filled with the power of thunder, emitting a terrible and destructive atmosphere.


    Hao angnai is the immortal root of Lei attribute, and its destructive power is second only to that of metal sword.


    In this world, the attack power is only inferior to the existence of sword immortals.


    Moreover, thunder attribute Xiangen attack and defense, although the attack power is not as good as the sword immortal, but the defense power is far better than the sword immortal.It is a rare existence that can compete with the sword immortal.


    "Roar!"


    Behind Hao ang, a huge shadow suddenly appeared. It was a ferocious beast, GUI.


    The breath of terror covers the whole world.


    Hao Ang''s punch is incomparable!


    "I didn''t expect that Ao Ang''s hand was one of the killer''s Maces. Han Yu had to take off his skin if he didn''t die this time!" Xia Yang Kingdom second master Xiao Ruiyi surprised way.


    Shenquan is a kind of magic skill in the Yellow stage. It was performed by Hao ang, and its destructive power is comparable to that of the top-grade fairytale of the Yellow stage.


    When Xiao Ruiyi and Hao ang fought the last battle, Hao ang used this move. The blow broke his arm.


    Proud of him, he does not think that Han Yu''s strength is stronger than him.


    Hao Ang''s fist was extremely overbearing, and its lethality was amazing. Even if he hasn''t played yet, Han Yu can feel it from the breath.


    In the field, only a few can block the punch.


    However, Han Yu did not fear, and welcomed him with a fist.


    Fist to fist.


    Six samsara boxing!


    "Well, I want to die. The sword immortal''s strength lies in his swordsmanship. I haven''t heard of that sword immortal''s fist skill. " Xiao Ruiyi sneers at Han Yu, even less.


    "In the past, he killed Fu Xuesong, Zhu Wenlin and fan Hongwen with one blow in this way!" Xia Yang kingdom that person''s distraught way.


    "What?"


    All the people were dazzled.


    Before this man said that Han Yu killed three people, which made them feel a bit dreamy. Now, they are shocked to hear that Han Yu killed three people!


    Boom!


    The explosion did not wait for the explanation.


    Incomparable air waves swept across all directions, many people were rolled back involuntarily staggered a few steps.


    The virtual image behind Hao Ang''s back suddenly collapsed. Hao ang uttered a dull hum and flew back hundreds of feet before he staggered to stop. His right arm trembled and a stream of red blood flowed out of his sleeve.


    Ticking down.


    Han Yu, standing in the same place, the grain silk has not moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    "How could it be?"


    The people of Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom were shocked.


    A sword immortal didn''t use the most powerful sword technique. Instead, he beat the first genius of Xiayang kingdom with fist to fist, or leapfrogged to fight. It was just like a dream.


    Xiao Ruiyi, in particular, was deeply aware of the horror of Shen''s Shenquan, and the waves were directly stirred up in his heart.


    Many talents in Xuanfeng kingdom were also very surprised. They had seen Han Yu perform the six way samsara fist before, but the power before and now is simply different from each other, as if they were two kinds of magic arts.


    "This is a boxing technique created by Han Yu. Before that, it was the lower level of the Yellow level, but now it has been promoted to the middle level of the Yellow level." Tang Ao Dao.


    It''s not uncommon for a strong man of this level to create his own magic, but it''s really abnormal to have such a terrible power.


    "He is a genius indeed Xu Xiahe sighed.


    He has never admired anyone in his life, but Han Yu gives him complete admiration.


    Shua!


    Another one arrived.


    Lei Cheng, the first day of the cloud Kingdom, saw Hao Ang''s arm dripping blood and his face trembled, but it was no accident.


    Seeing the arrival of Lei Cheng, the genius of Yunxuan kingdom was overjoyed.


    "Brother Lei, there are treasures in this square, but Han Yu wants to take it alone." The evil way of a genius in Yunyu kingdom.


    After seeing the horror of Han Yu, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But Lei Cheng''s arrival, let them see the hope.


    Lei Cheng is very bitter in his heart. Does he not know that there are treasures here?


    Lei Cheng went to the front, glanced at the genius of the kingdom of Yunxuan and Xuanfeng and said, "the treasure is in the altar. Someone has already entered. Han Yu is only a Dharma protector."


    "Well?"


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Han Yu is protecting the Dharma here. Isn''t it that the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for them?


    Some of the other people''s words have also been heard.


    Lei Cheng just arrived. How did he know that the treasure was in the altar?


    Did he come before? Since he has, why not fight?


    "Let''s fight together and attack the altar first." Thunder becomes a high voice.


    "Well, why do we have to work together? I''ll kill him!" The way Hao ang disdained.


    Although he suffered a great loss in the first fight, he did not think that Han Yu could suppress him.


    Hao ang said with a cold smile.


    Aoang''s hand, suddenly appeared a square sky painting halberd.


    Under his urging, the lightning and thunder on the halberd of Fangtian painting is very terrible.


    "Han Yu, eat my halberd!"


    Hao ang held up Fang Tian''s Halberd and smashed it down.


    This halberd, carrying the power of thousands of thunder, destroys heaven and earth.


    "Thundering thunder Xiao Ruiyi exclaimed.


    Thunder thunders in the world. Hao Ang''s strongest killing move is the top-grade immortal skill of the Yellow rank. At the beginning, Xiao Ruiyi was seriously injured by this move, and he was pitifully defeated by Hao ang.


    When the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting was smashed, all the gods and demons would retreat.


    However, Han Yu did not move like a mountain, but his mind was moved. The swallow Sky Sword appeared, and the combination of man and sword showed the seventh form of "lying dragon leaping on the horse and ending on the loess". It was also the top-grade Fairy Art of the Yellow stage. With the blessing of the soul of the sword, he played an extremely powerful role.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two fairies collide.


    Hao Ang''s magic art was smashed in an instant. The thunder power of attack and defense was destroyed by the terrible whirlpool formed by sword Qi.


    Hao Ang''s Fangtian painting halberd in his hand was hit by a thousand swords, which hit the ruins heavily.


    Puff, puff


    Several mouths of blood gushed out, Hao Ang''s body was full of holes.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, looks calm.


    The crowd was breathless.


    "His accomplishments haven''t changed much, but his combat power is much better than before." Xu Xiahe exclaimed.


    "His mind has changed!" Tang Ao''s eyes become clear and uncertain, and his mood is very complex, with envy, jealousy and helplessness.


    They all played with Han Yu, and could clearly feel the change of Han Yu''s strength.


    "It is possible that he has practiced the nine turn Yu Long Jue, an intermediate mental skill of the immortal level." Don Aodun sighed.


    "The nine turn dragon rhyme"? How is that possible? "Jiuzhuan Yulong Jue" is a method of Zhenguo mind. Only the emperor and the crown prince are qualified to practice it? " The genius of Xuanfeng Kingdom exclaimed.


    Tang Ao smiles bitterly.


    According to common sense, it is.


    But he knew Princess yuluo. Princess yuluo loved Han Yu very much. She would give her everything to Han Yu.


    And princess yuluo has become a too girl, qualified to practice the nine turn Yu Long Jue.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Han Yu to practice jiuzhuanyulong Jue.


    "No wonder!" Cheng Lei sighed.He has been unable to understand why Han Yu was able to suppress him even though he was a sword immortal. He originally practiced high-level mental skills.


    Tang Ao takes a meaningful look at Lei Cheng.


    Is Han Yu strong only because of his mental skill? He knows it best.


    But of course he won''t explain anything to Lei Cheng.


    "Don''t waste your time. If you drag it down, the treasure will be acquired by Hua Zhiyu. Let''s do it together!" Lei Cheng suddenly took a step forward, showing his sharp edge.


    The people of the kingdom of Yunhe followed closely and followed suit.


    The genius of Xiayang Kingdom looked at each other, and chose to join hands with the people of cloud cloud kingdom.


    Han Yu is too strong to be defeated by one person at all.


    "Do you want to cheat the less with more? Xu Xiahe is the first to disagree


    With the sound of a sword, Xu Xiahe flies into the arena and stands side by side with Han Yu.


    Tang Ao and long Qianyuan also followed.


    All the talents of Xuanfeng Kingdom have come.


    Although they are also attracted to the treasure here, since it has been obtained by Hua Zhiyu, they will never have the cheek to rob.


    Now the cloud cloud Kingdom and the Xia Yang Kingdom join hands, naturally they will not sit back and ignore.


    "Today, let''s end it." Lei becomes a deep road.


    Boom!


    A big war is imminent.


    "Our battle is not over yet."


    Xu Xiahe is the first to rush out to Lei Cheng.


    The two sword immortals fight together in an instant.


    There are nine people on this side of Xuanfeng Kingdom and fifteen on the other side. There must be some people who want to fight more with less.


    Han Yu is the key object of care. The six talents of Xiayang Kingdom actually joined hands shamelessly to kill Han Yu.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu was furious.


    Just now he was just holding the idea of repelling the other party, and didn''t want to kill too much.


    After all, the relationship between the three countries is very delicate, so we don''t want to trigger a war.


    But the other party''s shameless behavior really angered Han Yu.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu urged the mark of Thor''s armor, and the armor of Thor appeared, exerting the power of the second paragraph.


    Han Yu shuttles back and forth in the siege of six people, letting the other side''s magic blow on him.


    And he, on the other hand, caught a man.


    Today, he is going to wash this place with blood.


    "Ah


    Less than ten minutes after the fight, a man in Xiayang kingdom was killed by Han Yu on the spot. Flesh and blood, instantly absorbed by the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    With the armor of Thor, Han Yu is invincible!


    Like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he is unrivalled in the battlefield.


    Hiss!


    The blood splashed, and one''s arm was cut off by Han Yu.


    Ah!


    Scream sound sounded, swallow the Sky Sword Pierced a person''s chest.


    As strong as Hao ang and Xiao Ruiyi, both of them were scared, not to mention others.


    The blood in the battlefield is scattered and absorbed by the square. The patterns on the square become more and more bright. The missing places begin to heal automatically.


    When the patterns on the square form a perfect pair, the square vibrates suddenly, and then cracks crack along the cracks of the pattern.


    "What''s going on?"


    People can''t help but stop and stare at the split square.


    "This is a blood sacrifice. Only with blood can we open the mechanism here!" Tang Ao Dao.


    Boom


    Under the square, a terrible energy storm broke out, dazzling brilliance. The sound is like the gear turning, and the mechanism is slowly opening.


    It took a long time for the noise to stop.


    There is a huge entrance above the square, and the stone staircase leads to the underground.


    Shua!


    A person did not hesitate to rush in, see the rest of the people also followed, do not give up.


    Han Yu is naturally not willing to fall behind.


    Into the underground, the scene of the Underground let everyone stare.


    Underground is another world, where the stars are bright, and strange peaks are suspended in the air like floating islands.


    From the depths, there came the chanting sound of Da LU Hong, sacred and mysterious, as if there were countless eminent monks sitting around and reciting sutras.


    Everyone felt very strange, and they all flew in the direction of singing.


    Soon a huge ball of light appeared in sight.


    The light ball is suspended in the air and emits dazzling light. From the surrounding mountains, beams of light are emitted. Hitting the light ball, you can feel the continuous flow of energy, which is breathtaking. Within the sphere of light, a man can be seen sitting in a circle.


    White clothes like snow, long hair shawl, beautiful.


    "Hua Zhiyu?" The crowd exclaimed.


    The man sitting in the light ball is Hua Zhiyu.


    Many people immediately showed envy, jealousy and hatred. Everyone can see that this is a place of inheritance, and huazhiyu has taken the lead in getting the inheritance here.


    "What is that?" Suddenly, a man exclaimed.


    In the other direction, there''s a scroll suspended, and the scroll opens, with the golden text jumping on it.


    The voice of singing came from the scroll.


    That voice, can wash human mind, sacred extraordinary.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on the scroll.


    The inheritance here has been obtained by huazhiyu, and we have no way to get it. The only thing I can do is to make trouble. Nobody can get what I can''t get.


    But this scroll is an ownerless thing.


    Although no one knows what this scroll is or what is on it, you can guess from your feeling that this scroll is amazing.


    "This treasure is mine!"


    A long roar sounded, and a genius in the cloud kingdom first responded and rushed to the scroll.


    However, before he rushed to the scroll, he was killed by several fairies.


    At this time, it is bound to become the target of public criticism.


    As the man was bombed and killed, everyone suddenly became cautious.


    All the people present are top talents from all over the world. Even Han Yu has no confidence to resist all the people''s killing with his own strength.


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. People, you are on guard against me, I am on your guard.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, everyone got together except Han Yu.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu glared at Tang Ao, Xu Xiahe and others.


    He did not expect that these people should also join hands with the people of Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom.


    "I''m sorry, brother Han. As we all know, none of us is your opponent. As long as you are here, none of us will get that scroll. Huazhiyu has been passed down here. As for the relationship between brother Han and huazhiyu, don''t fight for the scroll with us! " Xu Xiahe road.


    "Bullshit!" Han Yu could not help but get angry.


    "Since he won''t let us destroy his enemy first." Lei Cheng''s murderous way.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed first!"


    Boom!


    Han Yu broke out in an instant, and his hand was the seventh form of the Xiaoyao sword spectrum.


    The terrible whirlpool of sword Spirit fell from the sky and killed everyone.


    No difference in attack and kill.


    Lei Cheng and Xu Xiahe take a step forward, each performing a terrible magic.Boom!


    The three fairies collide.


    Lei Cheng and Xu Xiahe snorted and flew back.


    Han Yu, however, is as powerful as a rainbow, with a sharp edge.


    All the people were astonished.


    The two high-level sword immortals were suppressed by a low-level sword immortal. It was just like a dream.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu screamed for a long time. In an instant, he turned into countless virtual shadows. Every shadow was practicing the supreme sword technique.


    "Be careful, the eighth style of the carefree sword spectrum, a sword flying in the clouds!" Someone reminded me.


    Hao ang, Xiao Ruiyi and Gu Hongru step forward, and the five masters attack and kill at the same time.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion rocked the sky, and the gods and Demons retreated.


    Han Yu and the five masters all snorted and flew backward.


    "Don''t stand still, let''s do it together!" Lei Cheng said in a low voice.


    Suddenly, one after another of the masters joined the battlefield.


    Boom, boom


    The battle was earth shaking. Han Yu killed seven in and seven out of the melee with one sword.


    One of them was split in two by Han Yu''s sword, and Xiangen was almost broken. Then another man was chopped by Han Yu''s waist.


    The war soon lasted more than half an hour, and seven people were seriously injured by Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu was not comfortable, although he had the armor of Thor. However, in the presence, such as Lei Cheng, Tang Ao, Hao ang, Xu Xiahe, and so on, they can all play the terror combat power comparable to the seven grade fairyland.


    Thor''s armor can withstand one or two attacks, but it can''t resist ten or twenty attacks.


    As a result, the armor of Thor was full of holes and cracks, and Han Yu was bleeding.


    "Brother Han, why do you need it. As long as you promise not to participate in the competition, we will stop immediately. " Xu Xiahe sighed.


    "Yes, we didn''t mean to target you, but you are too strong!" Tang Ao thought for a while.


    Now the talent of Xuanfeng Kingdom has been convinced by Han Yu''s powerful strength.


    They have always been arrogant, at this time they all admit that Han Yu is invincible.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Yu hummed.


    Would he be frightened by the crowd?


    Boom! Boom!


    Han Yu wields his sword with his right hand, and uses all kinds of terrible swordsmanship with his left hand.


    More and more fierce, more and more terrible.


    It seemed that those injuries had no effect on him at all, but the blood aroused his strong sense of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    The more they fight, the more frightened they are. Han Yu seems to have endless energy.


    No matter defense or attack power, where is like the sword immortal of five grades fairyland, it is simply the sword immortal of seven grades fairyland.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of dragon singing sounded, and the golden light burst out of Han Yu''s body. The golden light condensed and turned into a golden dragon.


    All of a sudden, the dragon''s power was shaking and earth shaking.


    "What about the Xuanji level of fairyland?"


    All the people in Xuanfeng kingdom are afraid. They have all seen Han Yu perform this magic trick with their own eyes.


    At the beginning, Han Yu used this magic to abolish Ji Tianhao.


    The people of Xuanfeng Kingdom retreated quickly and did not dare to attack its edge.


    The rest of the people in the two countries also felt the horror of Han Yu''s move, and all retreated quickly.


    Boom!


    The golden dragon, with the power of making a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon, ran into the crowd.


    The time and space are frozen for an instant.


    It can be called a blow to destroy heaven and earth.


    The genius of liupin fairyland, under this attack, appears weak and vulnerable.


    "What kind of magic is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "How could it be? How could he do such a terrible trick? "


    When the world was calm, Han Yu stood in the air, and he was the only one within a few decades.


    The breeze raised his hair and made him look so lonely and desolate.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Han Yu''s body seemed tottering.


    But people in the distance, but one by one, like watching ghosts, involuntarily shed a cold sweat.


    The Three Kingdoms allied forces, more than 20 masters, were killed by Han Yu.


    Four of them lived in Yunxuan Kingdom and three in Xiayang kingdom. They were affected more or less because they ran too slowly.


    In particular, hao''ang, the first person in Xiayang Kingdom, was seriously injured by Han Yu before, which was the end of his tether.


    In contrast, Xuanfeng Kingdom survived more people, five people still alive. This is because they knew the horror of Han Yu''s move, and Han Yu took the lead in fleeing. Otherwise, who knows what the consequences will be.


    Now, the magic of terror has disappeared, but people are still afraid.


    "How could he have performed such a powerful magic?" Lei Cheng looks at the people of Xuanfeng Kingdom and asks.


    No one answered. They were all very complicated.


    "No matter how terrible his means are, he is at the end of his tether, kill him!" Hao Ang''s deep way.


    As the first master of Xiayang Kingdom, it is a shame for him to fall into this field!


    There are seven masters in the kingdom of cloud and Xia Yang, who are not good at looking at Han Yu.


    Now everyone can see that Han Yu is no longer good.


    Han Yu really can''t do it. He uses the Dragon Sword technique by force. He has drained all the Xianyuan in his body, and he has been attacked by terror.


    But he was not afraid.


    "Kill!"


    A big drink.


    The experts of Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang Kingdom joined hands to kill them.


    Although Han Yu is no longer good, Yu Wei is still there. No one dares to fight with Han Yu.


    "Stop it!"


    With a roar of anger, Xu Xiahe blocked the two sides for the first time.


    "Xu Xiahe, what are you going to do?" Lei Cheng was furious.


    "Our goal is to let Han Yu have no chance to fight for the scroll, not to kill him." Xu Xiahe''s deep way is very firm.


    "Well, if we kill him now, it''s not up to you to decide." Lei Cheng sneered.


    Such talents as Han Yu should not stay for a long time!


    Today''s once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can''t be missed.


    Tang Ao, long Qianyuan, Su Zhiwen and Fu Hongfang rushed over and stood side by side with Xu Xiahe.


    "If you want to kill Han Yu, you have to ask about my gun!" Tang Ao''s low road is full of murderous spirit.


    Fighting for the scroll is a private interest. They can join hands with anyone. But now, it is the national interest to kill Han Yu.


    It''s very clear.


    "Kill!" Lei Cheng murmured.


    Now there is no need to say much.


    Anyway, we have to fight for the scroll. It''s the same.


    Boom!


    At this time, an unparalleled sense of terror swept through the nine days, a powerful air wave swooped down, and everyone was swept away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The light ball in the distance exploded, and the white flower Zhiyu flew out, his hands open, as if to feather a fairy.


    "What?"


    All startled to stare big eyes, incredible looking at the flower Zhiyu.


    Even Han Yu was stunned.At this time, Hua Zhiyu, sacred and inviolable, exudes a terrifying momentum of dominating the world and being exclusive.


    Especially the strong breath, let everyone on the scene feel the heart beat.


    Jiupin fairyland!


    At this time, the breath of Hua Zhiyu is the breath of Jiupin fairyland!


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Hua Zhi''s eyes shot out two cold awns, coldly looking at the talents of Xiayang Kingdom and Yunhe Kingdom, as well as Xu Xiahe and Tang Ao.


    All of a sudden, several people only felt a shiver, like being gazed at by an emperor.


    See flower know language raise jade hand, cross empty a chop.


    Shua!


    A blade of Qi came from the air.


    Where Dao Qi passed, the void was almost cut off.


    The people are scattered.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi cut into the crowd and exploded.


    As strong as Lei Cheng, Xu Xiahe, Tang Ao and others, they were all blown away, and they were all blown to pieces and spit blood.


    More than a dozen people were injured.


    Hao''ang, in particular, was nearly killed.


    Han Yu was stunned. It was just a random blow by Hua Zhiyu, but its power was far beyond Han Yu''s dragon sword.


    At this time, Hua Zhiyu really interprets what is invincible!


    "Go away!"


    Hua Zhiyu''s fury made the whole sky tremble. The cold voice was frozen into human bone marrow.


    No matter Lei Cheng, Hao ang and others, Tang Ao and Xu Xiahe did not dare to stay for a moment and fled.


    At this time, Hua Zhiyu is not what they can match.


    Hua Zhiyu takes back her eyes and looks at Han Yu.


    Indifferent eyes, instantly become tender like water, body movement will be next to Han Yu, concerned asked: "are you ok?"


    Han Yu shook his head and asked, "how did your cultivation grow so rapidly?"


    From Wupin fairyland to Jiupin fairyland in just a few days, it''s really strange.


    "It''s a place of inheritance, and I got it here." Hua Zhiyu said.


    Although Han Yu has already guessed it, he still feels incredible.


    Hua Zhiyu doesn''t seem to want to explain too much. When he grabs the scroll in the distance, the scroll will close automatically and fly to Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu handed the scroll to Han Yu and said, "the content recorded on this scroll is called" two heart mantra ". It is a kind of mantra to assist practice. It can get twice the result with half the effort. Please put it away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, it became more and more difficult for him to practice. Especially for the strong people who reached his level, there was not much to help them practice except for the elixir.


    These two heart mantras can help practice and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "That''s how it''s given to me?" Han Yu took the scroll and asked with a smile.


    "If you didn''t try to block those enemies, I couldn''t get the inheritance here smoothly. I thank you for not having time. It''s just offering flowers to Buddha." Flowers know the way of gratitude.


    "That is to say, there is a surprise behind it?" Han Yu smiles.


    "What do you say?" Hua Zhiyu takes a look at Han Yu, and there is a red glow floating on his cheek, which is really pleasing to the eyes.


    "Not yet? No healing? " Hua Zhiyu is the first to leave, rather like running away.


    Han Yu smiles and pulls up the scroll and follows.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the castle of crazy sand, the faces of the three kings have become very ugly.


    Especially the king of Xia Yang kingdom.


    Today, the soul cards of ten talents in Xiayang Kingdom have been broken into seven pieces, that is to say, seven people have fallen into the castle of crazy sand.


    This is something that has never happened, which is an irreparable loss for Xiayang kingdom.


    The monarchs of Xuanfeng Kingdom and Yunxuan kingdom were not very good-looking, because there were soul cards broken in both countries, which indicated that some people fell in the castle of crazy sand.


    There are 16 talented people who have fallen from the Three Kingdoms, which has created a record of the Three Kingdoms competition.


    You know, at most one time before, 12 people fell. That time was a nightmare of the Three Kingdoms competition. No one thought that this one was even worse.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    The three monarchs were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    All the talents of the three countries who came to the contest are the pillars of the future of the three countries, and the loss is irreparable.


    Time passed by quietly. In the next few days, the soul cards of the Three Kingdoms genius did not appear to be broken, but none of the people outside could keep calm.


    Finally, one day near the end of the competition, someone came out of the castle.


    Three people in Xiayang Kingdom and four people in Yunhe kingdom.


    The living people of the two countries came out together.


    Ji Longyun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. How come the people of Xuanfeng Kingdom haven''t come out yet?


    "What''s the matter? What did you encounter in it?"


    The kings of Xia Yang Kingdom and Yun Chu Kingdom rushed to meet them.


    The seven people who came out alive were all in low breath and seriously injured. The situation was not optimistic.


    Especially to see the Xia Yang kingdom first master Hao ang are seriously injured and dying, several people''s hearts outside suddenly twitch a few times.


    No one answered, as if worrying about something.


    "Say it." Qin Jiajin, the king of Xiayang Kingdom, roared.


    From the reaction of the genius of the two countries, he felt unusual.


    "Han Yu did it." Xia Yang kingdom a person cautious way.


    "What?" Qin Jiajin widened his eyes and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Lei Cheng, what happened?" Asked Chu Nantian, the monarch of the cloud kingdom.


    Lei Cheng hesitated for a moment and hesitated to say: "we found a treasure, which caused the Three Kingdoms genius to scramble. After a great war, the dead died and the wounded were injured."


    Lei Cheng didn''t know how to explain it.


    If all of them joined hands to attack Han Yu, and half of them were killed by Han Yu, where would their faces go?


    However, the kings of the three kingdoms are all men of great talent and vision. How can they be so easily fooled in the past.


    Under repeated pressure, they finally got close to the truth.


    And the truth, to their astonishment, is unparalleled.


    "Han Yu killed half of you when he attacked all of you?"


    Qin Jiajin and Chu Nantian looked at each other. Among the talents of the Three Kingdoms, they could say that Han Yu was the most suspicious and the least optimistic. Unexpectedly, Han Yu did such a shocking thing.


    Both of them can''t help but look at Ji Longyun, who is also surprised to find Ji Longyun.


    Obviously, he did not expect that Han Yu should be so rebellious.


    Before long, Tang Ao, Xu Xiahe, long Qianyuan and Su Zhiwen of Xuanfeng kingdom came out, and they were also in a mess.


    "Tang Ao, in order to fight for a scroll, you join hands with the people of Xiayang Kingdom and Yunyao kingdom to deal with Han Yu?" Ji Longyun glared at his eyes and denounced.


    All four of them fell to their knees and did not dare to say a word.


    Ji Longyun is very angry.


    Han Yu, but too daughter-in-law, his son-in-law, his hope!


    Fortunately, Han Yu fought against the weather and successfully overcame the difficulties.


    "Ji Longyun, I want you to give us an explanation!" All of a sudden, Qin Jiajin took a step forward and scorned Ji Longyun in a murderous manner."Explain? Did you hear what they said? Those who die are to blame themselves! " Ji Long Yun Nu road.


    "The competition among the three countries has always been over. Han Yu''s killing is too heavy, which has endangered the stability of the three countries." Chu Nan Tian came over, imposing.


    "What do you mean? If Han Yu doesn''t kill them, will he stand up and kill them? " Ji Longyun said in a deep voice.


    "Kill Han Yu, calm the public anger. Otherwise, the army of Xiayang kingdom will come to the city and ask for justice Qin Jiajin was aggressive.


    "Han Yu will not die, the Three Kingdoms will not be safe, and the world will not be peaceful!" Chu Nan Tian showed no weakness.


    Ji Longyun and Xuanfeng kingdom all changed their faces.


    Obviously, the monarchs of the two countries felt the threat of Han Yu and wanted to kill Han Yu in the cradle.


    "Shameless!" Ji Longyun was furious.


    The two monarchs no longer said anything, and their momentum began to rise rapidly, pressing toward Ji Longyun.


    "All this has nothing to do with Han Yu. It''s only the dead who are incompetent." Tang Ao stood up, angry way.


    "Are you qualified to speak here?" Qin Jiajin''s eyes glared.


    Boom!


    Tang Ao was suddenly hit by a wave of air, spitting blood.


    "Qin Jiajin, you are a great monarch, and you even started to attack a younger generation!" Ji Longyun was furious.


    "Well, I''m just teaching him how to respect people for you!" Qin Jiajin''s brazen way.


    Ji Longyun''s eyes coldly swept Qin Jiajin and Chu Nantian and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to join hands to force me today?"


    Chu Nan Tiandao: "if you get rid of Han Yu''s disaster that affects the stability of the Three Kingdoms, we will not force you, but if you don''t do it, we will do it!"


    "Good, good..." Ji Longyun even said three good words, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    Time and space seemed to solidify at this moment. Except for the three monarchs, everyone held their breath.


    There has always been a potential balance among the three countries. No one knows what the situation will be if this balance is broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    Everyone is waiting for Han Yu to come out.


    Is it the sacrifice of Han Yu for the stability of the three countries? Or are the three countries going to war directly?


    Finally, on the last day of the competition, a pair of golden girls came from the castle.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    No matter where you go, they are like a pair made in heaven and envied by countless people.


    "As expected, we have broken through the nine level fairyland!" Qin Jiajin''s eyes narrowed slightly and locked in Hua Zhiyu.


    The rest of the people also turned their eyes to Hua Zhiyu for the first time.


    Hua Zhiyu''s vast atmosphere tells people that she has been the cultivation of Jiupin fairyland.


    Become the top experts of the three countries.


    Such a fate, let countless people envy envy hate.


    People''s eyes pause for a moment on Hua Zhiyu, and instantly sweep to Han Yu next to him. Today''s Han Yu is the protagonist.


    When he saw Han Yu, everyone was surprised.


    According to the people who came out, Han Yu was seriously injured and dying. At this time, he seemed to be alive and vigorous, and there was no injury at all.


    "What a fast healing speed!" Everyone was shocked.


    Only Ji Longyun did not feel too many accidents.


    About Han Yu''s superb healing speed, he has known for a long time.


    "Ji Longyun, it''s up to you now!" Qin Jiajin set his eyes on Ji Longyun, a deep road.


    Chu Nan Tian also looked at Ji Longyun. If Ji Longyun didn''t do it, they would do it without hesitation.


    Han Yu is a huge threat. We must not stay.


    "Han Yu, come here for me!" Ji Longyun eyes a stare, angry way.


    Tang Ao and Xu Xiahe were shocked.


    Does Ji Longyun really sacrifice Han Yu for the sake of the stability of the Three Kingdoms?


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Hua Zhiyu takes a step and looks at Ji Longyun.


    Even if Ji Longyun is the emperor of Xuanfeng Kingdom and the supreme existence, Hua Zhiyu is not afraid.


    Han Yu motioned to Hua Zhiyu not to worry and walked towards Ji Longyun.


    Walking to Ji Longyun, Ji Longyun raised his hand and patted Han Yu''s shoulder. His face was full of admiration and said, "well done!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, southern Chu and Qin Jiajin erupted.


    "Ji Longyun, if you don''t kill him, let me do it!" Qin Jiajin hit Han Yu with one hand.


    South of the Chu Dynasty, the sky blows to Ji Longyun.


    "Hum!" Ji Longyun snorted coldly, and with a flick of his hand, Han Yu flew behind him. He took a step and took the two dragons out to sea, one to two.


    Boom!


    Two loud noise, three people are shocked to fly backward, a terrible wave swept across all directions, many people were swept away.


    "Ji Longyun, the three of us are not equal to each other. Do you really think you can resist the two of us alone?" Qin Jiajin sneered.


    "Smart, how you should choose a person." Chu Nan Tian said.


    "Ha ha ha, joke. You are afraid of my Xuanfeng kingdom. You envy me that Ji Longyun has hired a good son-in-law. Today, you are so despicable to join hands to deal with me. Do you really think Ji Longyun is afraid of you? If you have the ability, let your horse come here! " Ji Longyun is arrogant.


    The golden light rushed out of his body, turned into nine pieces of gold, and circled and roared around him. It was extremely sacred and domineering.


    "Beyond my ability!" Qin Jiajin and Chu Nan Tian were sneering at each other.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, another strong breath burst out and swept across the sky.


    I saw the long hair of Hua Zhiyu, the hunting sound in white, and the sword clang on his back.


    "To kill him, ask me first!"


    The voice of indifference and domineering sounded.


    In the hearts of all the people, there were turbulent waves. In addition to the three monarchs, only Hua Zhiyu dared to say such words.


    Once the tenth genius of Xuanfeng Kingdom, now all the geniuses are amazing.


    "A man who has just broken through the nine grade fairyland dares to make mistakes, which is beyond his capacity. Today I will kill you first and then Han Yu! " Go straight to the flowers of Qin and Jin Dynasty.


    Although he is also a strong man in Jiupin fairyland, as the king of a country, he has the arrogance of the world.


    Bang!


    Hua Zhiyu''s sword broke its scabbard and fell into the hand.


    Hua Zhiyu holds a knife in his hand, and his blue sword breaks out in an instant. Without hesitation, Hua Zhiyu cuts down.


    "Beads of rice also shine? Even if it''s your master''s sword evil, what can you do to me? " The way that Qin Jiajin disdained.


    With one hand and one palm, it turns into a huge disc, which bumps into Hua Zhiyu''s Dao Qi.


    Even if Hua Zhiyu is the cultivation of Jiupin virtual fairyland, he still doesn''t see it.


    Boom!


    In a moment of terror, the disc is smashed.


    The bamboo of the Qin Dynasty is as sharp as a sword."Well?"


    Qin Jiajin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Hua Zhiyu''s knife was so terrible.


    Qin Jiajin clenched his right hand and blew it out.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang, and the explosion exploded into the sky.


    Hua Zhiyu and Qin Jiajin were shaken to fly backward.


    Hua Zhiyu quickly stabilized his body and flew to the top of the nine days with a knife.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Hua Zhiyu cuts down with a knife, but turns into nine Dao Qi.


    Nine Dao Qi, finally condensed into a Dao Qi.


    This Dao Qi has the power to create the world!


    "The ninth move of the unique skill of the evil sword is to cut the sky with a knife!" Ji Longyun couldn''t help cheering.


    The unique skills of sword evil flower and sword immortal Li Yibai are famous in the Three Kingdoms.


    It is the most powerful form of Dao Xie''s life, which is comparable to the ninth form of Xiaoyao sword spectrum.


    With this knife, not to mention ordinary people, the faces of Qin Jiajin and Chu Nan Tian changed slightly.


    It''s like a knife evil coming into the world.


    Qin Jiajin did not dare to slack off any more and used the strongest means to kill them.


    A shocking scene happened. A knife in chaos broke through Qin Jiajin''s magic art, and the Qi of the sword wiped Qin Jiajin''s chest.


    Qin Jiajin''s chest, left a deep knife mark, almost by force split.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Jiajin exclaimed.


    In the south of Chu, Tian and Ji Longyun suddenly changed color.


    This Dao, even if it is the evil flower of the sword, is not so powerful.


    Hua Zhiyu not only got the true biography of huafengliu, but also was superior to the blue.


    "How could it be?" Qin Jiajin looked at the knife mark on his chest and could not help but sweat from his forehead.


    If he didn''t retreat quickly, Hua Zhiyu could hurt him badly even if he didn''t kill him. It would be terrible to think about it.


    "Do you want to kill Han Yu? I don''t want to kill you first Hua Zhiyu holds a sword in his hand and looks coldly at Qin Jiajin.


    Qin Jiajin''s body trembled three times.


    I don''t know how many years no one has dared to threaten him like that.


    However, at this moment, the younger generation, this gorgeous beauty, is making him feel threatened, and a touch of fear in his heart.


    One side of Chu Nan Tian, his face also became incomparably ugly.


    I didn''t expect that the Xuanfeng kingdom had Han Yu, a pervert, but also a top-notch expert like Hua Zhiyu, which made him feel more pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    The most excited and happy is Ji Longyun.


    One is his son-in-law, the other is closely related to his son-in-law.


    With these two peerless geniuses, why should Xuanfeng kingdom be unhappy?


    Qin Jiajin''s face turned blue and white. If Ji Longyun was the only one, he and Chu Nantian would definitely be able to deal with it. But now, with an enigmatic Hua Zhiyu, it seems unpredictable.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Jiajin thought and snorted


    After that, he took a cold look at Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, and took the people of Xiayang kingdom to mount a magic weapon and go away.


    Ji Longyun snorted and looked at Chu Nan Tian Dao: "do you still want to start?"


    Naturally, Chu Nan Tian didn''t want to start, so he took the people from the kingdom of cloud cloud to leave in a hurry.


    Soon, only the people of Xuanfeng kingdom were left on the square.


    Tang Ao, Xu Xiahe and others look at Hua Zhiyu, almost infatuated.


    This was once the first beauty of ziding fairy house, but she was the first beauty of Xuanfeng kingdom. At this time, she was even more gorgeous and incomparable.


    And such a goddess is destined to look up to them.


    Only Han Yu can be equal with her, right?


    Several geniuses looked at Han Yu''s eyes, and they were envious, envious and hateful.


    Not only took too daughter to become the emperor''s son-in-law, or Hua Zhiyu, such a matchless beauty confidant, life is so, what regret?


    "Flower lovers, Congratulations Ji Longyun''s hand arched way with a smile.


    Even if Hua Zhiyu is a younger generation, even if he is the king of a country, but now huazhiyu can be equal to him and worthy of his calling a Taoist friend.


    Hua Zhiyu nodded and said nothing.


    Even in the face of the king of Xuanfeng Kingdom, he is also indifferent.


    Ji Longyun can''t help being bitter. At the beginning, Han Yu said Ji Tianhao was not worthy of taking flower Zhiyu. It can be said that it was a joke at that time. But at this moment, who would be a joke?


    They get on the chariot and return.


    The people of Xuanfeng Kingdom have received the good news that Xuanfeng Kingdom won the first place in advance.


    When Han Yu and his family returned, the people of ziding city came out to meet them.


    All over the country cheered and celebrated wildly.


    In the evening of the same day, a banquet was held in the imperial palace to hold a grand banquet for the ministers. Han Yu and others naturally became the protagonists of the banquet.


    But surprisingly, it was not the emperor who presided over the banquet, but Princess yuluo.


    In front of Han Yanyu, she looks like a princess in front of the Phoenix, but she is very noble.


    Although it seems that Han Yu and Princess Luoyu have made great progress in their relationship, it seems that they have made great progress.


    Princess yuluo asked the emperor to accept Yunman as the princess during the banquet. Yunman accepted the title of Princess Yuzhen.


    After the banquet, Han Yu stayed in the palace and began to practice in seclusion the next day.


    The Three Kingdoms competition ended in Liangzi, which gave Han Yu a sense of urgency.


    Inside the secret room, Han Yu took out the scroll of the two heart mantra.


    As soon as the scroll was opened, the golden text on it began to jump and emit a magical singing sound. The singing sound could wash his mind and make Han Yu settle down quickly.


    With the operation of mind method, pieces of natural materials and earth treasures appear in the hands, and Han Yufei quickly refines them.


    A month later, Han Yu completed the breakthrough.


    Six grades of fairyland!


    This time the speed of breakthrough, let Han Yu are very surprised.


    He knew that it was the effect of the two heart mantra.


    Otherwise, even if Han Yu had too many Tiancai Dibao, no matter how fast he refined Tiancai Dibao, he would not be able to complete the breakthrough so soon.


    For the two heart mantra, Han Yu simply can''t put it down.


    When Han Yu left the pass, Princess yuluo danced excitedly when she saw Han Yu''s breakthrough. Then she took Han Yu into her bedroom and asked Han Yu to help her improve her accomplishments.


    Han Yu did not refuse.


    While helping Princess yuluo improve her accomplishments, Han Yu can also stabilize her accomplishments. Why not?


    There are many of the Tiancai and Dibao that Princess yuluo brought before.


    A few days later, the remaining Tiancai Dibao was refined by Han Yu and put into Princess yuluo''s body. Princess yuluo''s cultivation reached the peak of Wupin fairyland.


    However, because the previous cultivation was not too stable, at this time, it was forced to promote the cultivation, which became more unstable.


    Princess yuluo wanted to go to the emperor to ask for Tiancai Dibao, but she was stopped by Han Yu.


    Although there are enough natural materials and earth treasures, Han Yu can improve Princess yuluo''s cultivation to six levels of fairyland, but the cultivation can not be stable, and it is useless to improve it.


    Under Han Yu''s advice, Princess yuluo began to practice in seclusion, while Han Yu left the palace.


    When he returned to zidingxian mansion, Han Yu asked situ Miao to take all the pills on him and began to help Yunman improve his accomplishments.Yunman''s cultivation is relatively low, and it is easy to improve.


    Three days later, Yunman made a breakthrough and reached the four levels of fairyland. Then Han Yu asked Yunman to practice in seclusion.


    Han Yugang just came out of Yunman''s room when situ Miao came in.


    "Boss, I''m looking for you." Situ Miao said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "Ling Danxian came to visit." Simao Dao.


    Han Yu smiles. Ling Yi comes to visit him. He is not surprised.


    Any alchemist will have more or less Dan dirt in his body.


    Lingyi is not surprised to learn Han Yu''s ability and get his promise.


    The reason why I come here now is that I can''t put down the shelf.


    Han Yu and situ Miao went to the living room. Seeing that it was Han Yu, the three people in the living room stood up to meet him.


    These three people are Ling Yi, Ling Hong and Jin Fu.


    "Congratulations on Prince Han''s further development Ling Yimu flashed a different color, smiling and holding fist.


    Hearing this, Ling Hong and Jin Fu are both stunned. They feel the breath of Han Yu and are surprised to find that Han Yu is already the cultivation of the six level fairyland.


    "This training speed is just..." Ling Hong and Jin Fu are in the heart of the storm, has been unable to use words to describe Han Yu.


    The two sides exchanged greetings and sat down separately.


    Han Yu asked: "I don''t know Ling Danxian''s visit to my humble home. What''s your advice?"


    Ling Yi said: "there are three things. The first thing is to bring me this unfilial son to make amends to Prince Han!"


    Ling Hong quickly stood up and worshipped him. He said, "LingHong has offended many people before. Please forgive Prince Han."


    If Ling Hong was not satisfied with Han Yu before, then after hearing about the process of the Three Kingdoms competition, he was no longer dissatisfied.


    Han Yu helped Ling Hong up and said with a smile, "it''s all misunderstanding. You don''t have to do this ceremony."


    Ling Hong deeply admired Han Yu''s magnanimity.


    Nodded and sat back.


    Han Yu asked, "Ling Danxian, what about the other two things?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    Ling Yi gives Jinfu a color. Jinfu stands up and worships Han Yu. She says, "thanks to Prince Han''s help, I can avoid the danger of exploding the tripod. Prince Han''s kindness is like rebuilding. Please accept the little girl''s worship."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "it''s very kind of you. It''s just a piece of work. What''s more, Ling Danxian has already thank you before. Please sit down."


    Ling Yi nodded and Jin Fu returned.


    Ling Yi said: "the third thing is a private matter. I don''t know if it is convenient for Prince Han. I want to talk to Prince Han alone."


    Han Yu understood, stood up and said, "Ling Danxian, if you don''t dislike it, please go to Han''s study."


    Ling Yi quickly said with a smile, "where and where!"


    They left for Han Yu''s study.


    "Prince Han, to tell you the truth, I''d like to ask you to help Ling clear the body of the Dan dirt." After entering the study, Lingyi will get to the point.


    "Lingdanxian is so polite. As I said before, lingdanxian can come to me at any time if you need it!" Han Yu said with a smile, indicating Lingyi to extend a hand.


    Ling Yi stretched out his left hand, and Han Yu felt like a doctor''s pulse.


    Ling Yi looks suspicious and reaches their level. Do you need to check the condition of the injury?


    However, the next thing is to make Ling Yi surprised.


    In Han Yu''s hand, the sudden outbreak of terror engulfs the power, and the stubborn Dan dirt in Ling Yi''s body actually began to flow out and be absorbed by Han Yu.


    "This..." Ling Yi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Danxian, naturally there are a series of ways to remove Dan dirt, such as some pills that can remove Dan dirt, or other drugs. But whatever it is, it''s hard to get rid of it completely.


    Lingyi has always been very good at protecting itself, and often refining pills to remove the dirt.


    Now the residual Dan dirt in his body can be said to be a stubborn disease left after countless times of clearing.


    Lingyi has no way to clear it by itself, so it comes to Han Yu.


    Originally, he did not hold too much hope, but he was surprised when Han Yu started.


    "At such a speed, I''m afraid that in less than half a day my body will be completely removed." Ling Yi was shocked.


    He could feel that the Dan dirt in his body was losing rapidly, which was better than any medicine he had taken. Even if he had asked for the four grade elixir from that place, the speed of removing Dan dirt was not as fast as Han Yu.


    As for the degree of thorough clearance, that is not the same.


    "Such a means is the gospel of alchemists." Ling Yi sighed.


    There is no doubt that if Han Yu''s ability is spread out, all alchemists in the world will have to be crazy about it. I''m afraid even the top alchemists in the mainland will have to regard Han Yu as a guest of honor.


    "This son is not only against the heaven, but also has such terrible means. His future achievements are limitless. It''s just the land of the Three Kingdoms. He can''t be trapped. His stage is deep in the mainland! " Ling Yi''s mind turned a hundred times, and suddenly began to pull in.


    Such a person, while he is not fully grown up, to establish a good relationship will not only be of great benefit to him in the future, but also an immeasurable force for the whole Jinguang Pavilion.


    Sure enough, in less than half a day, Han Yu sucked all the dirt in Lingyi''s body. Lingyi felt very comfortable all over the body. I really want to practice a pot of immortal elixir now. The success rate is absolutely unprecedented.


    "Prince Han, you inhale Dangou into your body. Are you really OK?" Ling Yi asked.


    Han Yu said: "Ling Danxian, don''t worry. I''ve told you before that I have a special constitution and I''m not afraid of Dan dirt."


    "What kind of constitution is it? Can you not be afraid of Dan Ling Yi marvels in the heart, but he doesn''t doubt Han Yu''s words.


    Although there are some special mental methods in the world that can swallow some unique material cultivation, they are far less terrifying than Han Yu.


    Besides, he has already learned the Yu Jue.


    All the emperors of Xuanfeng kingdom had no such ability. It was not related to mental method. It was really Han Yu''s special talent.


    Ling Yi arched his hand and sighed: "Prince Han''s way of participating in the creation is really the gospel of alchemists in the world."


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    Ordinary people, Han Yu is too lazy to do it.


    Ling Yidun said: "Ling has a question, do not know whether to ask."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "Ling Danxian, please say so."


    Ling Yi said: "I wonder if Prince Han has a specific plan for the future?"


    Han Yu asked, "what does Lingdan refer to?"


    Ling Yi said: "what height do you want to reach in the future and what kind of stage will you be on?"


    Han Yu said: "no, my temporary goal is to go to the West and go deep in the mainland."


    Ling Yi nodded and said, "Prince Han''s qualifications are against heaven. The stage of Three Kingdoms is too small for you. Your stage is in the deep of the mainland."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "Ling Danxian praises me wrongly."Ling Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to flatter you. You''re the genius I''ve never seen before. Even in the west of Xidu desert, I haven''t seen Prince Han such a genius."


    Xidu desert is the desert where crazy sand castle is located in the west of the Three Kingdoms.


    Asking the immortal house is a super power that Ji Longyun said before that he failed to pass the first level, commanding thousands of big forces in the west of the Xidu desert. Even in those days, the heavenly palace could not be compared with it.


    Moreover, it is said that the heavenly palace offended a force under the jurisdiction of the asking immortal mansion and was destroyed.


    The terror of Xianfu is beyond the imagination of the people of the Three Kingdoms.


    Han Yu didn''t find it strange that Ling Yi had been to ask Xianfu. He asked, "it is said that the Jinguang pavilion was inherited from the Wanguan mansion. The Jinguang Pavilion in the Three Kingdoms is just a branch. Is it so?"


    There are many opinions about Jinguang Pavilion.


    There is a more exaggerated view is that Jinguang Pavilion covers every corner of xianjue continent, which can be called the largest force in xianjue continent.


    However, there are very few people who go out of the territory of the Three Kingdoms. Even if someone has, the farthest way is to go to the territory where the Xianfu is located. As for the vast land of xianjue, there is only yearning.


    Therefore, many legends within the three kingdoms are not believable.


    However, many people have confirmed the idea of "asking the immortal mansion".


    Therefore, in the territory of the Three Kingdoms, jinguangge is a giant hidden in the dark.


    Ling Yi nodded and said, "yes, the Golden Pavilion is inherited over there. The Golden Pavilion of the Three Kingdoms is just a branch rudder."


    Han Yu said: "if the three countries go to war, will the Golden Pavilion tilt?"


    This is very important. If any country gets the support of jinguangge, it will be in an absolutely advantageous position. In this three kingdoms competition, the three countries have torn their faces and a bloodbath is inevitable. Han Yu has to prepare well in advance. If he can win over Jin Guangge, it will definitely be a significant strategy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    According to the usual performance of jinguangge, they will not stand on any side and will always be neutral.


    Ling Yi''s admiration for Han Yu and his trust in his special abilities give him some hope. So strike while the iron is hot. I want to see the attitude of Lingyi.


    Ling Yi didn''t expect Han Yu''s problem to jump so fast. He was just chatting about the origin of jinguangge, and soon talked about the position of jinguangge in the war among the Three Kingdoms.


    Even Ling Yi was stunned. Some procedural answers said, "our Jinguang Pavilion is mainly about trade. No matter where we go, we don''t participate in local disputes. This is our principle."


    Han Yu was a little disappointed.


    His qualification, his special ability, can''t let Ling Yi waver?


    Ling Yi sees that Han Yu''s face is full of disappointment. On second thought, he just has the heart to win over Han Yu. Now that Han Yu has a desire, isn''t it a good opportunity?


    Ling Yi stopped and said, "although we can''t interfere with the disputes of the local forces, we can help our friends. Prince Han is a good friend of Ling. If Prince Han needs help, it''s OK to say so."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He arched his hand and said, "thank lingdanxian first. He will come to harass him in the future."


    Ling Yi Fu Xu said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    Han Yu turned his eyes and said, "I think the master is here. If necessary, I can help her remove the Dan dirt in her body."


    Ling Yi was surprised and said, "Prince Han doesn''t need to be cultivated for a period of time?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "no harm!"


    Ling Yi was even more surprised.


    Generally, the strong man of Jiupin fairyland must run away to absorb the Dan dirt in his body. Han Yu not only has nothing to do, but also can continue to absorb Dan dirt. This ability can be called against the sky.


    Ling Yi naturally is not desirable, called Jinfu.


    Han Yu in the same way, to help Jinfu clear the body of Dan dirt.


    They were both overjoyed.


    Han Yu makes people prepare a banquet. Lingyi takes LingHong and Jinfu to dinner before leaving.


    Han Yu told the emperor that he was invited to enter the palace that night.


    "this is the intelligence that I inserted in the eye line of Xia Yang Kingdom and Yun Lei Kingdom, you have a look." The emperor pointed to the letter on the desk.


    There are thirteen letters.


    After reading one by one, Han Yu asked, "what does the emperor think?"


    The emperor said, "Chu Nan Tian and Qin Jiajin have already felt your threat. They will start soon."


    Han Yu asked, "with our strength, can we deal with it?"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "the Three Kingdoms have been separated for hundreds of thousands of years. The three countries are almost like three carriages going hand in hand. Even if they are lagging behind, they will not be too big. There has always been a potential balance between our three countries, but this time, we have broken the balance and made the other two countries find a reason to join hands. "


    Han Yu sneered and said, "I''m just a six grade fairyland person, so they''re afraid to be like this?"


    The emperor hummed, "if I were to be the king of Xiayang kingdom or Yunxuan Kingdom, I would not hesitate."


    Han Yu''s talent is too terrible. Let alone other people, Ji Longyun is a little afraid.


    If Han Yu had not made an oath, he would never have left Han Yu.


    For people like Han Yu, if they can''t use them for themselves, the best choice is to kill them!


    Of course, this is Ji Longyun''s previous idea.


    Now Ji Longyun''s idea has changed a little.


    Han Yu, as long as you have a good feeling for him.


    We can see from the benefits that Princess yuluo has received since she married Han Yu.


    And he now knows that Han Yu''s stage is not in the Three Kingdoms.


    However, Ji Longyun is still glad for his choice.


    No matter where Han Yu''s future lies, Xuanfeng Kingdom has been tied with Han Yu, and we can imagine our future achievements.


    Han Yu was speechless. He said it like a broom star and said, "in other words, with the power of Xuanfeng Kingdom, it can''t resist the United forces of the two countries?"


    Ji Longyun sighed: "it''s hard."


    Han Yu asked, "how long can they attack ziding city?"


    Ji Longyun said: "if it''s a conventional war, they can''t capture the city without ten years. But what I''m most worried about now is that they''re in danger. They''ll call on the top experts of the two countries to attack the city directly. In this way, I''m afraid the defense of the city will not last three years. "


    Han Yu frowned. For three years, it was too short.


    Although his previous practice has created miracles again and again.


    But even if it is him, the higher his cultivation, the more difficult it will be to break through. Even with the help of the two heart mantras, Han Yu can break through another one in three years, which is against the sky.


    And even if Han Yu breaks through a heavy one, it is only the cultivation of Qipin fairyland.


    The real face of the Three Kingdoms war, when the Three Kingdoms masters all gathered in ziding City, Han Yu can play a very small role.Han Yu thought about it for a while. Suddenly, he said, "since they can''t wait, we''ll take the lead."


    "Take the lead?" Ji Longyun''s face changed slightly.


    They are now difficult to protect themselves, let alone take the initiative to attack, which is undoubtedly the way to find death.


    Han Yu said: "I said to take the lead, not to take the initiative to attack, but to do everything."


    "Take the bottom line?" Jilong yundun was excited and asked, "let''s listen to it. How can we get rid of it?"


    As long as there is a master of Qi Dan in the two countries, there will be a great master of Qi Dan in the world. At that time, we will not be afraid even if there is a direct battle. "


    Ji Longyun looks at Han Yu in amazement. He didn''t expect Han Yu to say such a thing.


    If you want to master the alchemists of Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang Kingdom, it''s just a dream.


    Alchemists are special beings and difficult to control. Even in Xuanfeng Kingdom, half of the alchemists were not controlled by the imperial court, let alone those in other countries.


    Ji Longyun can''t help but sigh. Although Han Yu''s aptitude is against heaven, he is still far from good at strategy. "It''s not easy to talk about it," he said with a bitter smile


    Han Yu said: "although difficult, but not impossible. If we hold a meeting of alchemists, can we attract alchemists from other countries? "


    Ji Longyun''s lack of interest: "it depends on what level of alchemy teachers'' Congress."


    Han Yu said: "the top Alchemist''s Congress is the one that can make all alchemists feel excited."


    Ji Longyun said with a wry smile, "what kind of alchemy master''s Congress can make all alchemists excited?"


    He did not want to undermine Han Yu''s confidence and listened patiently to Han Yu''s eloquence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    "Alchemy teachers'' Congress? The Xuanfeng kingdom is going to destroy the country. What else does Ji Longyun want to do about alchemy? "


    Xia Yang Kingdom palace, Qin Jiajin looked at the information on the table, can not help but sneer.


    "Emperor, Xuanfeng kingdom must have an attempt to hold the alchemy Association at this time. We have to guard against it."


    "And this time when we hold the alchemy teachers'' Congress, there is a figure of Jinguang Pavilion. I''m afraid that Xuanfeng Kingdom and Jinguang pavilion have reached some kind of agreement!"


    "Jinguang pavilion has always been neutral and won''t participate in disputes of any forces. There''s no need to worry about this. It''s the alchemy teachers'' Congress, which is worth paying attention to! "


    the ministers at the bottom all vied to offer advice and suggestions and held different views.


    At the same time, the same quarrel was staged in the imperial palace of Yunxuan kingdom.


    Xuanfeng Kingdom suddenly held a meeting of alchemy teachers, which was really unusual.


    Both countries began to pay close attention.


    However, although both countries are paying attention to it, the alchemists of both countries do not care much.


    After all, it is only the alchemists'' meeting held by Xuanfeng Kingdom, which can attract the attention of most alchemists in their country, which is very good.


    Although the alchemists of the other two countries were curious, they did not want to join in the excitement.


    But when another news spread, alchemists in the three kingdoms were moved.


    Xuanfeng Kingdom released the news that the alchemists'' Congress held this time is not limited to national boundaries, and alchemists from any country can attend. In addition, the alchemy Normal University has set up a number of awards, including shortlisted awards, top ten awards and top three awards.


    There are 30 shortlisted winners. Xuanfeng kingdom will provide special methods to help the shortlisted clear away the internal dirt.


    At present, only the shortlisted awards are announced, and the rest are still confidential. But this award alone has made alchemists of the Three Kingdoms crazy.


    Looking at the territory of the Three Kingdoms, the alchemist has no Dan dirt in his body?


    It''s something they dare not even think about.


    However, Xuanfeng Kingdom provides this method.


    When the high-level officials of Yunxuan Kingdom and Xiayang Kingdom heard the news, they were all shocked.


    If Xuanfeng kingdom had a way to help alchemists clear the dirt, it would be too easy to control alchemists. If the alchemists of the three kingdoms were controlled by Xuanfeng Kingdom, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, Qin Jiajin and Chu Nan Tian were not ordinary people.


    The first is to raise doubts.


    If Xuanfeng kingdom had mastered this method, I''m afraid Xuanfeng kingdom would have been the only one in the Three Kingdoms.


    The two countries began to spread rumors around, seriously injuring Xuanfeng Kingdom, saying that this was a conspiracy of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    For a while, a lot of trouble arose.


    Many alchemists questioned that Xuanfeng kingdom was criticized by thousands of people.


    However, at a time when everyone thought that Xuanfeng kingdom was hard to make a comeback, Lingyi came forward and confirmed that Xuanfeng kingdom had a way to remove the Dan dirt.


    There is no doubt about Lingyi''s words.


    However, the master of alchemy in the kingdom of the Three Kingdoms is not easy to be divided into the master of Xuanfeng.


    His personal statement set off the boundless tide of the Three Kingdoms.


    Numerous alchemists, scrambling to sign up, to participate in this alchemy teachers'' Congress.


    The shortlisted prize will be 30, and still clear Dan dirt, the temptation is too big.


    Compared with the alchemists'' fanaticism in the Three Kingdoms, the high-level officials of Xiayang Kingdom and Yunxuan kingdom were very worried.


    "If the Xuanfeng Kingdom really mastered the method of removing the Dan dirt, it would be equivalent to strangling all alchemists'' life gate, and then the alchemists of the three kingdoms would be used by them!" Qin Jiajin''s mood became extremely heavy.


    As the king of a country, he naturally knew the energy of alchemists.


    "I didn''t expect Ji Longyun to hold such a card. It''s damned!" Chu Nan Tian''s gloomy face.


    Since the Xuanfeng Kingdom proposed the alchemy teachers'' Congress, the two monarchs got together to discuss countermeasures at any time.


    "I''ve never heard of Ji Jia''s mastery of such means before. Why did it happen all of a sudden?" Qin Jiajin was very unwilling. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of Xuanfeng kingdom. Did the cooked duck fly like this?


    "This time in the castle of mad sand?" Chu Nan Tian Jing Dao.


    He is also very unwilling.


    If we abandon him, it is difficult to agree with Qin Jiajin.


    Of course, he was even more worried that if he did not take advantage of Xuanfeng Kingdom and kill Han Yu, it would be their nightmare once Han Yu''s rebellious existence grew up.


    When Qin Jiajin heard the speech, he thought it was possible.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Xuanfeng Kingdom show the mountains and dew before?


    "Damn it, I knew I would have killed them." Qin Jiajin''s face turned blue and white. He was very regretful.


    That day in the crazy sand castle, Hua Zhiyu''s powerful, let him look forward to the future.


    But it''s too late to say anything."Once the alchemy teachers'' Congress is held normally, it will be very disadvantageous to us." The south of Chu said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think?" Qin Jiajin asked.


    "We launched an attack just before the meeting of the alchemy teachers'' Congress and destroyed Xuanfeng kingdom in one fell swoop." Chu Nan Tian''s face was filled with hate.


    "In this way, we will offend all the alchemists of the Three Kingdoms, and the gain is not worth the loss! Moreover, in such a short period of time, it is impossible for us to rush so many experts to capture the city and destroy the Ji family. " Qin Jiajin road.


    Chu Nan Tian was silent, and he also felt that this method was too risky.


    In a hurry, they can''t muster too many experts. That''s for sure.


    The success of the purple Ding City is good, if not attack, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Both monarchs were silent and began to think of countermeasures.


    All of a sudden, Qin Jiajin''s eyes brightened and said, "the alchemy teachers'' Congress will be held in the city of ziding. At that time, all the heroes from all over the world will go to watch the battle. We can send our people into the city quietly and watch the changes."


    Chu Nan Tian Yan suddenly twinkled with bright light.


    If it is normal time, they want to send the masters of the two countries into the city secretly, it is very difficult.


    However, this meeting of alchemy teachers'' Congress is different. At that time, the good and the bad are mixed up, and it is easy for the masters of the two countries to mix in.


    As long as the experts of the two countries blend into the city, it is the time bomb buried in the city. No matter when the two countries launch an attack, it will give the Xuanfeng kingdom a fatal blow.


    "Well, that''s it. Brother Qin''s clever plan!" Chu Nan Tian was overjoyed and praised with thumbs up.


    Qin Jiajin said with a smile: "Ji Longyun thinks that if he firmly controls the alchemists of the Three Kingdoms, he can compete with us. However, he has a lot of secrets. When our masters are all over the city, the defense of the city seems to us to be illusory. The capture of zidingcheng and the killing of Ji Jia and Han Yu are just like taking things out of the bag! "


    "Chu''s right hand, holding it tightly to heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    "Boom..."


    One day, a violent tremor occurred in ziding City, like an earthquake.


    From innumerable corners of the light column, hit the sky, gathered together and then turned into light, shrouded in all directions, and finally turned into a huge shield to protect the whole city.


    "Big battle for protecting the city?"


    "If I remember correctly, the fortress formation has not been started for more than 30000 years!"


    The people of ziding city were all surprised.


    No one expected that the city protection battle, which had not been started for tens of thousands of years, suddenly started.


    "This meeting of alchemists will gather the world-famous alchemists, which is the best guarantee for them!"


    "But now, there is still half a year to go before the alchemy Conference!"


    "The wolves of Yunyao and Xiayang are ambitious. Our emperor has great talent and vision. How can we give them a chance to make full use of them?"


    The opening of the city protection array caused the whole city people to discuss one after another.


    What''s more shocking is that it''s hard to find fairies. The Sword Fairy Li Yibai and Dao Xie Hua Fengliu come together to guard the entrance of the town''s great array!


    For a moment, the whole city was in uproar.


    These two well-known masters came to guard the city gate, which was the most brilliant moment in the history of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    However, some smart people know that this is not the emperor''s ability. Even if the emperor comes forward, he will never invite these two top experts to guard the city gate.


    It must be Han Yu.


    Before, many people did not understand the emperor''s abandonment of Ji Tianhao and the establishment of Han Yu as his son-in-law and Prince.


    At this moment, I finally understood why the emperor did this.


    After the battle of protecting the city of ziding was launched, only the south gate was left for people to enter and leave.


    Li Yibai and Hua Fengliu are the two top experts guarding this place. Any cattle, ghosts, gods and snakes are not allowed to muddle through.


    And the fact is the same, in a short month, they were found out dozens of undercover, and the result was naturally executed on the spot.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!"


    Qin Jiajin and Chu Nan Tian were furious.


    They didn''t expect that Ji Longyun would directly start the big battle of protecting the city of ziding, and invited Li Yibai and Hua Fengliu to guard the city.


    In this way, their plan to send experts into the city of ziding is in vain.


    The association of alchemy teachers can''t be stopped.


    What will happen after the alchemy teachers'' Congress is unpredictable.


    Qin Jiajin and Chu Nantian could only speed up the pace of gathering experts, and the situation they did not want to see began to appear.


    Many masters began to defy Yang and Yin. On the surface, they obeyed orders, but they were very slack. This greatly slowed down the pace of the two countries'' attack and delayed the attack infinitely.


    Alchemists of the three kingdoms were summoned by Xuanfeng kingdom to attend the alchemy teachers'' Congress.


    All the experts of the Three Kingdoms, whether they were free practitioners or people in the imperial court, had more or less disputes with some alchemists.


    At this time, it was very difficult for the two countries to gather a large number of experts to attack ziding City, where alchemists of the Three Kingdoms gathered.


    However, with the power of the imperial court, it could only slowly erode the power of Xuanfeng Kingdom, and could not achieve the danger of military action. It directly attacked the city of ziding and defeated Ji Jia with one blow.


    Three Kingdoms undercurrent surging, time flies.


    With the day of alchemy meeting approaching, ziding city is also overcrowded and lively.


    However, Xuanfeng kingdom is not worried at all.


    There is a big battle to protect the city, and Li Yibai and huafengliu town guard the gate of the city. I don''t worry that some fish will enter the city to make trouble.


    At this time, the city of ziding also became the most time that alchemists appeared in a city at the same time in the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    According to the statistics at the gate of the city, there are more than 600 alchemists who come to ziding city from all over the Three Kingdoms. Most of the alchemists in the Three Kingdoms have come, and there are many of the top alchemists.


    In ordinary times, the Immortal Dragon can''t see the end. At this time, in the city of ziding, you will encounter one by accident.


    Many people feel honored to be born in this era, proud to see such a prosperous moment.


    This meeting of alchemists created the record of the largest competition among alchemists in the history of the Three Kingdoms. The unprecedented grand meeting of alchemists must be remembered in the history books. As the people of Xuanfeng Kingdom, I am proud that our country can create such a great record.


    However, Han Yu, who was behind the event, disappeared for a long time at the time of the great gathering. It was only three days before the alchemy teachers'' Congress that Han Yu appeared in everyone''s sight.


    It''s hard for him to be excited about the six fairyland.


    Three days passed, and the alchemy meeting was held as scheduled.


    Ziding city central arena, a sea of people.


    Even the buildings within tens of miles around the martial arts arena were full of people.Young and old, strong and weak, want to be witnesses to this historic moment.


    In the center of the martial arts arena, one by one wore a white Alchemist''s robe. At this moment, however, they were all candidates for the competition.


    As many as 700 people, all full of expectations.


    In the Three Kingdoms, there are three Yuexian.


    Ji Longyun came to see such a scene, but he couldn''t help feeling. If he had not recruited such a son-in-law, he would not have seen such a spectacular scene in his lifetime.


    Moreover, he also became the organizer, notary, and host of the conference.


    This honor is beyond any emperor in the history of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Even Ji Tianhao was in a cold sweat.


    After taking a long breath, he calmed down and began to preside over the meeting.


    The others, to say nothing of it, were excited.


    Princess yuluo was still clinging to Han Yu''s hand with a cold sweat all over her body.


    Because Ji Longyun also arranged for her to speak on the stage.


    This is not only the opportunity Ji Longyun gives Princess yuluo performance, but also imperceptibly begins to transfer rights to Princess yuluo.


    This is the treatment Ji Tianhao did not have before.


    You should know that even if it is a star banquet, Ji Tianhao has no chance to speak on the stage.


    "Elder brother, when you took this disciple, I''m afraid you didn''t think that he would have achieved what he is today?"


    Flower wind flow sighs.


    Even though he and Li Yibai have become brothers, they still envy and hate Li Yibai.


    "To tell you the truth, he is not my disciple at all." Li Yibai said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah?" Hua Fengliu was startled to stare at Li Yibai for a long time, and suddenly wronged: "I didn''t expect you to be so treacherous!"


    Li Yibai smiles but does not speak.


    Hua Fengliu said: "no, I can''t accept it. I have to win that war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    Li Yibai said with a smile: "although he is not my disciple, he still has to call me a master. How can you win?"


    The more you think about it, the more you feel.


    Li Yibai suddenly said: "this is the time, you still remember our height?"


    After a Leng, Hua Fengliu shook his head with a bitter smile. His heart of winning was in trouble again.


    Li Yibai comforted him: "besides, your disciples are not bad, and the relationship between them is not ordinary. Do you still want to sow dissension?"


    Hua Fengliu suddenly laughed and said, "I''ve got a good apprentice. In the future, this good apprentice will have to marry Han Yu. You can only be a false master


    Li Yibai said with a smile: "you are happy


    Although they did not choose to communicate, there was a strong fluctuation around them, and no one could hear their conversation.


    After the emperor had finished his opening speech, Princess yuluo appeared on the stage, and the audience cheered.


    Today''s Princess yuluo is wearing a golden crown and a yellow robe. The dragon and phoenix patterns on the yellow robe hold her in a very noble position, as if she were the emperor of this country.


    "All the alchemists who participate in the alchemy teachers'' Congress can get a first-class immortal Danhua mud pill that can remove the Dan dirt, even if they are not in the top 30 of the list!"


    Princess yuluo''s first words aroused the whole audience''s excitement and excited countless alchemists.


    Among the 600 or 700 alchemists who came to participate in the alchemy teachers'' Congress, only those who entered the top 30 were eligible for awards, and it was destined that most of them would accompany them.


    Suddenly setting this rule is equivalent to giving each alchemist a reward.


    Moreover, a product of Xiandan Huani pill is a precious pill for those alchemists who can not enter the top 30.


    People in exclamation Xuanfeng Wang''s wealth is thick, at the same time, the country''s good feeling is also doubled.


    Princess yuluo, in particular, was instantly supported by many people.


    Princess yuluo was not surprised by everyone''s reaction.


    You know, when Han Yu proposed that everyone who didn''t make the shortlist would be rewarded with a product of Xiandan huamudan, both she and the emperor were shocked.


    Nearly 700 pieces of elixir, which is a big expense, even Xuanfeng Kingdom, is also very painful.


    However, Si Tu Miao did not let people down. He worked hard every day to refine 700 pieces of one-class immortal Danhua clay pills in a short period of one year.


    This can be said to have created a brilliant record in the history of alchemy in the Three Kingdoms. Even when Ling Yi learned the news, he almost lost his chin.


    Of course, this can not do without the credit of Han Yu.


    If Han Yu didn''t help situ Miao clear away the Dan dirt in his body every seven days, he would have collapsed long ago, let alone refining so many fairy pills.


    "Of course, those who can be shortlisted in the top 30 will get much more valuable rewards than a one grade immortal alchemy clay pill. We will use special methods to help each shortlisted alchemist clear all the dirt in their bodies!"


    Boom!


    The atmosphere at the scene exploded.


    The word "all" affects the heartstrings of all alchemists.


    You know, they''ve never heard of any way to get rid of all the dirt.


    Although Xuanfeng Kingdom has released news before, but now I hear Princess yuluo say it, but it''s a different feeling.


    Even some of the top alchemists, the alchemists in the Three Kingdoms, looked at Princess yuluo and became extremely hot.


    Princess yuluo, in their hearts, is simply the supreme goddess.


    Princess yuluo enjoys this feeling, this kind of public attention, this kind of meeting when Ling juding looks at all the small mountains.


    However, she will not forget that it is because of Han Yu that she has made her achievements today.


    Yuluo Princess gradually from the beginning of tension to calm up, frown and smile, all began to bloom the momentum of the world''s overlord.


    Then Princess yuluo announced the top ten awards.


    The noise of the crowd almost broke the curtain of heaven.


    In the top ten, each person can get five pieces of elixir as a reward.


    We should know that the elixir of the second grade is the treasure for the top alchemists in the Three Kingdoms, let alone other alchemists.


    But also a one-time five, the top ten rich rewards, no one can think of, let many people have some dizziness feeling.


    As for the reward of the top three, Princess yuluo chose to keep it secret, so that the people on the scene were full of expectations.


    Then, Princess yuluo introduced one by one the evaluation of the alchemy teachers'' Congress.


    There are three main judges.


    First, Lingyi.


    Second, melting fire.


    Third, Dan Yun.


    These three alchemists, three level alchemists, idols of countless alchemists.


    The three of them will be the chief judges of this alchemy teachers'' Congress, and no one will question the fairness and justice of the association.Ten referees.


    They are Dan Chen, Si Tu Miao and Jin Fu.


    After the chief judge and the referee introduced one by one, Princess yuluo returned.


    Xiaonizi stood on the stage, although she was dignified and full of laughter, but after pushing down from the stage, she walked to Han Yu''s side, and her hands were tightly holding Han Yu''s hand. The palms of her hands were all cold sweat.


    Han Yu gave her a look of appreciation and encouragement, and Xianyuan surged quietly, which soon calmed the inner agitation of Princess yuluo.


    Next, Lingyi, the representative of the jury, made a speech on the stage. After introducing the rules, the competition officially began.


    The first round was very simple.


    A Dan prescription was provided by the jury, and more than 700 alchemists present refined the pills according to the Dan prescription and won according to the speed.


    The top 30 successful refineries were shortlisted and the rest were eliminated.


    With the sound of a bronze Luo, hundreds of Dan Ding appeared in the martial arts arena. The flames were blazing, and alchemy began.


    More than 700 alchemists made alchemy at the same time. Such a spectacular scene has never happened in the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    However, it is a pity that the three masters did not compete.


    Originally, ronghuo and Danyun wanted to compete. Even they want to get a way to completely remove the internal dirt.


    Ji Longyun personally promised to help them completely remove the body of Dan dirt, and sent a big gift, only to dispel the determination of the two people to participate in the competition, appeared as a judge.


    "Xuanfeng kingdom is a very powerful move. After today, I''m afraid Xuanfeng kingdom will be the only one in the Three Kingdoms."


    Watching the war, someone sighed.


    Naturally, there are a lot of people from cloud Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom to watch the game.


    Many well-informed people already know that the two countries have attempted to Xuanfeng kingdom.


    But compared with Xuanfeng Kingdom, it''s too poor.


    "It''s the same for us, no matter who is the emperor. Today''s Alchemy teachers'' Congress is likely to push the three kingdoms'' Alchemy to a new peak, which is of great benefit to our practitioners. Within the Three Kingdoms, perhaps there will be a flourishing period of cultivation. If Xuanfeng kingdom could unify the Three Kingdoms, I think it would be very good! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    The first round of competition ended in less than a day.


    Thirty of the first alchemists were shortlisted and the rest were eliminated.


    The people enjoyed a feast of alchemy and lamented the cruelty of the competition rules.


    After the first round of competition, Xuanfeng Kingdom gave rewards directly instead of the second round.


    This set a record for the competition.


    You should know that no matter what kind of competition, the reward will be given after the final result is determined. There has never been such a round of award.


    Once again, people saw the sincerity of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    At the same time, countless people are also looking forward to what method Xuanfeng kingdom is going to use to help the shortlisted alchemists thoroughly remove the Dan dirt. Even ronghuo and Danyun are full of expectations.


    The first prize is not shortlisted.


    There is no such thing as a prize for not being shortlisted!


    As many as 698 alchemists were not shortlisted, each of them had a product of Xiandan Huani pill, which was unambiguous.


    "Tut tut Tut, Xuanfeng kingdom is so rich and powerful!"


    "These 698 pieces of mud melting Danuo are used to attract alchemists, not to mention 100, but dozens of them are no problem. Now, they are sent directly to those who are not shortlisted!"


    "Xuanfeng Kingdom, this is to show the people in the world their details. Follow Xuanfeng Kingdom and Ji family, there is absolutely no mistake."


    After the pills were sent, many alchemists expressed their gratitude to Ji Longyun for his great kindness and princess yuluo''s generous gift.


    Ji Longyun secretly gave Han Yu a thumbs up. In the first round of an alchemist''s meeting, the Xuanfeng Kingdom won the favor of countless alchemists and the people of the world. I''m afraid that the cost of ten times in ordinary time can''t achieve such a good effect.


    Who dares to say that Han Yu has no strategy, Ji Longyun is the first to disagree!


    Those who are eliminated are rewarded and quit the arena.


    In the martial arts arena, there are only 30 shortlisted alchemists, all of them are Danxian level, no matter who has a strong appeal and ability.


    But at this time, all the thirty immortals looked at the Royal stand with burning eyes.


    What is the method of thoroughly removing Dan dirt? Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Suddenly, Han Yu stood up and flew to the arena.


    "What''s the matter? How did Han Yu enter the arena? "


    "He''s not Dan Xian. Why did he enter the martial arts arena?"


    Han Yufei entered the center of the martial arts arena. He glanced at the thirty immortals one by one, arched his hands, and said with a smile, "please sit down with your knees crossed. Han will clean up the Dan dirt for everyone."


    What?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Han Yu helps you clean up the dirt?


    Is this the special method of Xuanfeng kingdom?


    You''re kidding!


    How terrible is the Dan dirt in the body of thirty Danxian? How can he remove it?


    In the presence, only those who were familiar with Han Yu had a smile on their faces, while the others were full of doubts.


    Even Danyun and ronghuo are suspicious of Lingyi.


    "Brother Ling, is this the so-called special method?" He asked suspiciously.


    Ling Yi smiles and nods.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? How can Han Yu, a boy of six grades of fairyland, help the thirty immortals clean up the dirt? "


    Ronghuo has a short temper and is very angry. He feels cheated by Xuanfeng kingdom.


    "Brother Rong, don''t be impatient. Please look down." Lingyi''s mysterious way.


    Ronghuo took a deep look at Lingyi, held back a breath in his heart, and looked at the martial arts arena.


    Although Lingyi is so determined, ronghuo still doesn''t believe Han Yu can do it.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s just sensationalism!


    The thirty immortals, still hesitant, sat on their knees and looked at Han Yu with questioning eyes.


    Han Yu was always smiling. After everyone sat down with his knees crossed, he sat down with his eyes closed.


    "What the hell? Don''t you want to help us clear the dirt? How do you regulate your breath? "


    All the monks who are zhanger have no idea. Even Ji Longyun and Ling Yi are suspicious.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body burst out.


    Then he turned into a bottomless black hole and began to devour it crazily.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Several people nearest to Han Yu were instantly engulfed by Han Yu, and a yellow column of light was emitted from his body and hit Han Yu.


    Their first reaction was resistance.


    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice rang out.


    They held on, and were surprised to find that what Han Yu sucked from their bodies was actually their Dan dirt.


    Take away the dirt by force?


    Many Danxian were shocked.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Han Yu''s phagocytic range gradually expanded, and soon all the 30 Danxian were within the scope of Han Yu''s phagocytosis, and the Dan dirt in their bodies was swallowed up by Han Yu."Absorb the Dan dirt, Han Yu uses his own body to absorb the Dan dirt, and help everyone clear the Dan dirt!"


    "He''s looking for death! Any Dan immortal''s Dan dirt can make him irreparable, he actually sucks away the Dan dirt of 30 Dan immortals at the same time


    "My God, I can''t read it wrong?"


    All the onlookers were shocked.


    "Is this the so-called special method? This method can completely remove the Dan dirt Melt fire sneer repeatedly.


    This is suicide, this is playing with fire!


    Dan Yun also shakes his head.


    I didn''t expect Xuanfeng kingdom would use such a method.


    "How could it be?" Ling Yi exclaimed and stood up.


    He is a person who has seen Han Yu''s special means and knows Han Yu''s power.


    But he never dreamed that Han Yu would help thirty Danxian clean up the dirt at the same time.


    Even if Han Yu''s body has the special ability to consume Dan dirt, but the Dan dirt of 30 Dan immortals devours at the same time, the incomparable tremendous energy must also blow up Han Yu''s body?


    "Brother Ling, it seems that you have also been cheated!"


    "This stupid method is not going to work. Han Yu will die miserably within three minutes! "


    Ronghuo and Danyun shake their heads.


    They think Lexus feels the same as they do.


    What they don''t know is that the shock of easy is totally different from them.


    Three minutes passed quickly.


    Han Yufei is not dead, but still energetic.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! How can he last three minutes? " Dan Yun stood up with an incredible look on his face.


    And three minutes, for Han Yu, is just the beginning.


    Everyone''s shock is still behind.


    Ten minutes, half an hour, an hour Three hours later, Han Yu was still alive and well.


    Everyone was stunned and dreamy.


    Even Lingyi, ronghuo, Danyun, Ji Longyun and others are all in a mood of tumbling again and again.


    Even Li Yibai and Hua Fengliu both lost their chin.


    They thought they knew Han Yu, but today they found that they only saw the tip of Han Yu''s iceberg.


    Only Yunman, huazhiyu, situ Miao, shizhongyu and yuluo princess were not so shocked.


    Because in their hearts, Han Yu is omnipotent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    Hum!


    The body of melting fire slightly shakes, and the strong breath looms.


    The whole person is like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Brother Rong, you''d better not do that." Ling Yi on one side looks at the cold road of melting fire.


    "You know what I''m going to do?" The fire asked, and the breath became obscure.


    "Naturally, I know what you think. You think that Han Yu has such a strange ability after practicing special mental skills. As long as you get that mental method, you can also have this ability. " Ling Yi looks serious.


    "Isn''t it?" Being seen through his own ideas, ronghuo was a little embarrassed, but he did not deny it.


    Dan Yun also looks at Ling Yi with a puzzled face.


    What else can it be without practicing the special mind method?


    He was also excited, but not so obvious and extreme as the melting fire.


    "The reason why Han Yu has this special ability is related to his constitution, not to his mental method. No one can learn his special means." Lingyi is very sure of Tao.


    "Is it related to the Constitution?" He didn''t believe it.


    How can there be such a constitution in the world?


    Ling Yi firmly said: "the mental method he practiced is the nine turn Yu Long Jue. If it''s because of the mental method, it''s not only him who has this ability!"


    Ronghuo takes a second look at Ji Longyun and princess yuluo, and his face becomes cloudy and sunny.


    He began to believe what Ling Yi said.


    But he was very unwilling.


    Han Yu''s method is the gospel of alchemists, and countless alchemists will be crazy about it.


    But if other people can''t learn it, only Han Yu can. Isn''t it that all alchemists will turn around him alone?


    "Brother Rong, I hope you don''t do things you regret." Lingyi''s earnest and sincere reminder.


    Melting fire heavy cold hum, breath completely calm down.


    In the martial arts arena, Han Yu performed a dreamlike performance.


    The Dan dirt of the thirty immortals was swallowed by him without any damage.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    "I''ve got rid of all the dirt in my body!"


    A day later, a cry of surprise rang out.


    In the martial arts arena, a Danxian stood up with a look of disbelief.


    The Dan dirt in his body has almost become a stubborn disease, and it is difficult to remove it with any medicine. However, it took Han Yu more than a day to remove it completely. There was no residue left. Even if he experienced it personally, it was unbelievable.


    "Come and let me see." The way to melt fire can''t wait.


    The Danxian came back from the surprise, did not dare to neglect, and quickly flew toward the melting fire.


    Ronghuo thoroughly examined the person''s body, and was stunned after the examination.


    There is no Dan dirt in this Danxian. It seems that he is not a Dan immortal who has refined countless pills, but a person who has never practiced pills.


    There was no trace of the side effects of alchemy on him.


    Danyun see the appearance of fusion fire surprise, very curious, he also quickly check that person''s body, and then melt fire as shocked, incredible.


    One by one alchemists, overjoyed, stood up, the body of the Dan dirt was completely removed.


    Ronghuo and Danyun check one by one, there is no trace of Dan dirt left in a person''s body.


    It''s so thorough!


    Five days later, all of the 30 alchemists were cleaned up by Han Yu.


    At this time, Han Yu''s body suddenly shocked, and his breath soared rapidly.


    Breakthrough, Qipin fairyland!


    People avoid it like pestilence and fear it like the Dan dirt of tiger. Not only does it not have any bad influence on Han Yu, but also helps Han Yu break through directly.


    Countless people can''t help but sigh, is the whole world crazy?


    In the heart of melting fire and Danyun, the storm surged.


    Even with their experience, they have never heard of such feats.


    The scene was boiling.


    Han Yu proved to them with his actions what is impossible to be possible and what is against heaven!


    "Thank you, Prince Han." Thirty alchemists, Qi Qi saluted Han Yu.


    It is of great significance for them to completely remove the dirt.


    In particular, several top second level Dan immortals, this time the body of the Dan dirt was completely removed, as if to untie the shackles of the general, promoted to the third level Danxian, become close at hand.


    Han Yu is kind to them.


    And those who were not shortlisted for alchemy, one by one, looked at Han Yu''s eyes, almost crazy.


    Although each of them got a Pinxian Huani Dan, Huani Dan could not completely remove the body''s Dane.


    On the judges'' bench, Rong Huo and Dan Yun are extremely excited and can''t wait.


    In their bodies, there is also Dan dirt.


    Only Han Yu can help them thoroughly remove the Dan dirt.Han Yu has become the lucky star and even the Savior of all alchemists.


    The atmosphere at the scene returned to calm after a brief explosion.


    Han Yu is making steady progress.


    They all dare not breathe or disturb.


    It was not until Han Yu''s cultivation became stable, and a burst of thunderous applause broke out.


    At the alchemy teachers'' Congress, more than 700 alchemists competed with each other, but it was eclipsed by Han Yu''s feat of helping 30 Dan immortals clear the dirt at the same time.


    Han Yu''s actions can not only remember the history of alchemists, but also push the alchemy world to a new height.


    "Thank you, Prince Han, for helping me to thoroughly remove the internal Dan dirt!" Dan Xian, one of the top 30, thanks again.


    Other Danxian also expressed their thanks.


    Whether it is the Danxian of Xuanfeng Kingdom, or the Danxian of Yunyao Kingdom and Xiayang kingdom.


    Han Yu''s unselfishness has convinced many people.


    Of course, there are also those who have bad intentions. But no one dares to show it.


    "Prince Han, how did you do it?" A Danxian, burning eyes asked.


    "It has something to do with my constitution." Han Yu''s calm way.


    A lot of people are very sorry.


    It''s related to the constitution. It''s Han Yu''s exclusive ability. Other people can''t learn it if they want to.


    However, some are skeptical.


    "Prince Han, would you please help me to completely remove the internal Dan dirt?" An alchemist looked at Han Yu eagerly.


    He is a nine grade alchemist, only one step away from Danxian.


    This step is almost caused by Dangou. If he can thoroughly remove the body of Dan dirt, he is expected to become a first-class Dan Xian.


    For a moment, many eliminated alchemists came forward and asked Han Yu to help them.


    Han Yu gave a smile, looked around him and said in a loud voice: "as we all know, Xiayang Kingdom and Yunxuan kingdom are not satisfied with me now. They want to kill me quickly. I am in a very bad situation. As long as you can stay in ziding city and protect me for ten years, I will unconditionally help any Taoist friend to remove the internal Dan dirt once a month! Until the end of the decade! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    After the scene fell into a short silence, there was an uproar, just like the calm lake suddenly exploded, setting off a boundless tide.


    Ten years, for the vast majority of people present, just a flick of time is nothing at all.


    The same is true for all alchemists present.


    However, if every alchemist can refine pills fearlessly within this decade, then for alchemists, this decade will be of great significance.


    In this decade, too much can be done.


    After Han Yu finished, he retreated back to the stands.


    He doesn''t ask for it!


    "I will, Prince Han, I will, not to mention ten years, even if I am always with you, I will!" A nine grade alchemist stood up and knelt on one knee directly toward Han Yu.


    It''s crazy.


    Han Yu is his idol and his hope.


    "I will!"


    "I will, too!"


    One by one alchemists stood up to show their sincerity.


    Before long, more than half of the 700 alchemists decided to stay in the city.


    Not to mention ten years, but a hundred years.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "if you are willing to stay, please register with Ling Danxian after the meeting of alchemy teachers'' University. We will arrange your accommodation together!"


    With Han Yu''s approval, many people were overjoyed. They were afraid that Han Yu was too many to kick out.


    Especially those low-level alchemists, excited incomparably.


    He has begun to say goodbye to friends and relatives who have come to watch the war. He has vowed to follow Han Yu to death.


    "Prince Han, can you help me clear the dirt now?" Han is very polite. He stands up and looks forward to the fire.


    Although Ji Longyun promised him to help him clear the body after the end of the alchemy teachers'' Congress, he couldn''t wait to see Han Yu''s methods.


    Dan Yun also stood up, hoping to look at Han Yu.


    Thoroughly remove the body of Dan dirt, this is what they did not dare to think of before, but now because of the existence of Han Yu, it is impossible to become possible.


    "Don''t be impatient. After the meeting of alchemy teachers'' Congress is over, Han will certainly serve you with all your strength." Han Yu arched his hands and said with a smile.


    Two people nodded, although very urgent, but also not easy to force.


    Ling Yi stood up to announce that the competition continued, and the enthusiasm of many alchemists was slowly suppressed.


    Han Yu sat back to his seat, and Ji Longyun cast an appreciative look at him.


    If you show your hand or say a word, you will conquer more than half of the alchemists. Lingyi, Danyun and ronghuo are the three alchemy masters who have no such ability. Han Yu is definitely the first person in the Three Kingdoms and the first person in history.


    Why worry about Xuanfeng Kingdom''s failure after such a fast son-in-law?


    Even because of Ji Tianhao, some of his inner problems disappeared.


    Boo Hoo!


    Princess yuluo hugs Han Yu''s arm and kisses Han Yu fiercely. She doesn''t look like an empress.


    Of course, not to mention her, even Hua Zhiyu, a cold character, was so excited that her pretty face turned red. If she was not Han Yu''s wife, she would have been unable to help it.


    Alchemy will continue.


    In a long period of more than half a month, the top ten and the top three were determined one after another.


    The top ten reward five pieces of second grade elixir. These five pieces are naturally obtained by Han Yu from Lingyi, making the best use of them.


    Ling Yi couldn''t help shaking his face.


    On that day, he spent five pieces of elixir to get Han Yu to help him remove the internal dirt. Now many alchemists have almost no condition to get Han Yu''s help.


    By contrast, he is in great loss.


    The reward of the top three is also revealed. It is a prescription of three grade elixir.


    This pill is a treasure inherited from the royal family.


    That is, Lingyi, ronghuo, Danyun, etc., all of which are hot.


    The three who won the top three were overjoyed and excited.


    For the three level two elixirs, a piece of elixir''s prescription is equivalent to the value of a high-level mental skill for the martial arts.


    This is the Dan prescription of the three grade fairy pill, which is the stepping stone for them to be promoted to the third level. The meaning is extraordinary and the value is immeasurable.


    After the meeting of alchemy teachers'' Congress, a banquet was held in the palace to celebrate the successful conclusion of the meeting.


    After the banquet, Han Yu followed the emperor to his study.


    "What do you have to tell me now?" The emperor was surprised.


    Now he was in high spirits and contentment. He wanted to go to the beautiful harem, but he was caught by Han Yu.


    "Get ready to do it." Han Yu is full of wisdom.


    "Hands on, what hands?" The emperor doubted the way.


    "Surprise attack Xia Yang kingdom." Han Yu''s word by word way, a strong sense of killing flashed through his eyes.The emperor''s spirit was shocked, surprised: "this time?"


    Han Yu nodded and said: "no one would have thought that we would attack the kingdom of Xiayang at this time. We could touch Qin Jiajin''s nest quietly and give him a fatal blow!"


    "Good, wonderful, wonderful!" The emperor was overjoyed and couldn''t help but give up his thumbs in admiration.


    As Han Yu said, now no one would think that they would take the initiative to kill the kingdom of Xiayang.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it, or you would have been ready and could do it now." The emperor said, but did not have the slightest reproach meaning.


    Because even if it''s time to prepare now, it''s too late.


    And because it''s a surprise attack, it doesn''t need too many people.


    "I didn''t expect that I would break through at the meeting of alchemy teachers'' University." Han Yudao.


    The plan for the surprise attack was also improvised by him.


    After breaking through the seven level fairyland, Han Yu can exert the power of the third section of Thor''s armor, and can resist the attack and killing of the strong in the Jiupin fairyland. Even if he is against the strong one of the Jiupin fairyland, Han Yu has the ability to retreat from the whole body.


    This is the capital of surprise.


    "Well, I''m going to get ready. I''ll start in three days." Ji long cloud road, not a drag.


    As the king of a country, he had great talent and foresight. He knew how important the surprise attack was for Xuanfeng kingdom to reverse the war situation.


    Han Yu nodded and left.


    Outside, he is waiting for the fire.


    "I''ve been waiting a long time." Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Prince Han, hurry up, I can''t wait!" The way to melt fire can''t wait.


    Han Yu can only smile bitterly again.


    The palace had already arranged for him to live in. Han Yu wanted to clear away the Dan dirt for him and Danyun after consulting with the emperor. Unexpectedly, ronghuo was so impatient.


    Without delay, Han Yu went to ronghuo''s residence and began to clear away Dan dirt for ronghuo.


    The amount of Dan dirt in ronghuo''s body exceeded Han Yu''s expectation, reaching twice as much as Lingyi.


    It''s no wonder that he and Lingyi are three-level Danxian, but in the ranking of Danxian, they have been suppressed by Lingyi.


    But now Han Yu is a seven grade true immortal. The power of swallowing heaven''s body becomes more terrifying. It took only two hours to remove all the dirt in the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    "All cleared?" Ronghuo looks at Han Yu strangely.


    He had heard Lingyi mention it. It took Han Yu half a day to help Ling Yi clear the dirt. There are too many Dangou in his body than Lingyi. Why is he faster than Lingyi?


    "Rongdanxian can check it by himself." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Needless to say, the melting fire has started to check.


    After a while, he took a cool breath, and then he laughed.


    "Lingyi, Lingyi, because of the influence of Dangou, I have been pressed by you all the time. From now on, I will let you see my power!"


    Ronghuo was excited and had some pride and expectation.


    Obviously, he has been oppressed by Lingyi, and his heart has been blocked with a breath.


    After a long time, ronghuo seemed to remember the existence of Han Yu. He said gratefully, "thank you, Prince Han."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "this is what I should do. Rongdan immortal is welcome."


    Ronghuo nodded with appreciation. His face was not red and he was breathless. "Prince Han, what you said to those contestants at the alchemy normal university meeting also worked for me?"


    Han Yu pretended that he didn''t understand, and asked, "what is the sentence of rongdan immortal?"


    Melt fire way: "protect you here for ten years, you help to clear the Dan dirt once a month!"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "of course, if rongdanxian wants to stay in the city, I can''t get it."


    Melt fire ha ha ha smile way: "that is settled, then you can drive me, I don''t go!"


    Han Yu and ronghuo have a good talk.


    Although he has a bad temper, he is a man of temperament.


    From the fusion fire here, Han Yu went to Danyun''s residence.


    Danyun also can''t wait, but he is not melting fire, will not go to the door to find.


    Danyun''s Dan dirt was much less than that of the melting fire, and Han Yu soon helped him clean it up.


    Danyun''s performance, natural and melting fire, incredible.


    A blink of an eye, three days in a flash.


    Palace, imperial study.


    When Han Yu came with Li Yibai, Hua Fengliu and Hua Zhiyu, many people were already sitting inside.


    These people were all princes and nobles and important officials of the court.


    Seeing the four men coming in, they were all overjoyed and welcomed.


    "With the help of brother Li, brother Hua and little friend Zhiyu, we will surely end the nest of Qin Jiajin this time!" An old prince laughed and was very happy.


    Although Li Yibai and Hua Fengliu are the top experts in Xuanfeng Kingdom, they never care about the affairs of the imperial court. They can''t invite them in the ordinary time. This time, they came out of the mountain because of Han Yu''s invitation.


    They are a surprise attack, with the help of these two top experts, it is almost impossible to fail.


    "Han Yu, I''ll leave it to you!" The emperor came over and patted Han Yu on the shoulder.


    He directly handed over the state affairs of Xuanfeng kingdom to Han Yu. How much trust he had to trust him.


    "I''m going, too." Han Yudao.


    "You go too?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened. This time, in order to succeed, the emperor called the strongest one in Xuanfeng Kingdom, and the weakest one was bapin fairyland.


    Although Han Yu''s fighting power is strong, it is too weak in the battlefield at that level.


    After all, Han Yu can''t use his sword for the second time.


    Han Yu said: "you can rest assured. I know it in my mind. This time, we are only allowed to succeed and not to fail. If I go, I will have more strength. "


    Seeing that Han Yu was determined, the emperor said nothing more. He handed over the state affairs to Princess yuluo and the prime minister. Then a group of experts quietly left for Xiayang kingdom.


    A group of 18 people, six top masters of Jiupin fairyland, 11 masters of bapin fairyland, together with Han Yu.


    It took five days to get to the border of the two countries, and then it took seven days to get to Tianyang City, the capital of Xiayang kingdom.


    Tianyang city has a large array to protect the city, and also has the means to detect foreign strong people.


    However, no one would have thought that Xuanfeng kingdom would come to attack at this time, and the city protection array was not opened.


    All the people who came here were top-notch experts, and they prepared the means to shield the detection of Tianyang city. Eighteen people successfully entered Tianyang city without any attention.


    It was all expected. But then, it surprised everyone.


    Because they all mixed into the palace, Qin Jiajin did not even notice.


    "Qin Jiajin is not in Tianyang city!" Ji Longyun made a judgment in an instant.


    If Qin Jiajin were in Tianyang City, even if their hidden means were superb, so many experts would come to realize it.


    "It''s really the kingdom of Xia Yang, where heaven is dead!" They laughed.


    If Qin Jiajin were here, there might be a big war. Now that Qin Jiajin is not here, the people in the palace are the fish on the chopping board for them to kill.


    A few people dispersed and began the crazy harvest.Although there are two masters of Jiupin fairyland, they are surrounded when they notice.


    When the people in the palace detect the invasion of outsiders, the palace has been occupied by the majority of the people, and even the palace guard array has not been able to open.


    When the rest of the people in Tianyang city realized something was wrong, the whole palace had been occupied.


    The family of Qin Jiajin, the queen, imperial concubine, Prince and Princess of Xiayang Kingdom, all became prisoners.


    When the rest of the princes, nobles and important officials of the imperial court realized the danger and wanted to escape, the battle array of Tianyang city opened and all became turtles in a jar.


    Because the man in charge of the formation became Han Yu.


    Overnight, Tianyang city was completely occupied.


    It went well beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Jiajin, who was far away in the kingdom of Yunhe, suddenly turned pale.


    The grand array of the Imperial Palace and the grand guard of Tianyang city had countless ties with him, but all of a sudden they lost contact with him.


    "Did they take the opportunity to mutiny?" Qin Jiajin''s face became ugly and murderous.


    This time he came to the kingdom of cloud, only a few core members of Xiayang kingdom knew about it.


    Now that the battle line has been captured, his first thought is that there is a mutiny.


    After all, the kingdom of Xiayang is not a monolithic one.


    With him in, no one dares to show his tail, but if he is not, it is difficult to say whether there will be a worthy person.


    He is not afraid of treason. As long as he goes back, any ghosts and ghosts will have to retreat and be put to death.


    What worried him was that no one had sent him a message.


    In other words, the core members of Xiayang kingdom were killed or suppressed in a very short period of time, and had no chance to transmit information to him.


    How carefully planned is it going to be to be so watertight?


    "What''s wrong with brother Qin?" Chu Nan Tian asked.


    Since the two countries held a meeting of alchemy teachers, the two people have been together to discuss the color of response at any time.


    "It''s nothing. There''s something wrong with the country. I have to go back first. Brother Chu is leaving!"


    Qin Jiajin left in a hurry.


    Chu Nan Tian sent Qin Jiajin away. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it. He went back to think about the strategy of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    Not long after, a man broke into Chu Nantian''s bedroom.


    "Your Majesty, something has happened! Xuanfeng Kingdom raided Tianyang City, now Tianyang city has been occupied! "


    "What?"


    Chu Nan Tian was shocked. After a long time, he sighed: "wonderful, wonderful, Ji Longyun is really a chess player. Qin Jiajin and I have lost!"


    "Your Majesty, the king of Xiayang Kingdom has just left. We can tell him that it is still too late!"


    The high level of Xia Yang kingdom was controlled in an instant, and had no chance to report to Qin Jiajin.


    instead of the eye liner inserted by the cloud kingdom in Tianyang City, there is a chance to spread the news.


    This also led to the fact that the south of Chu knew about Tianyang city earlier than Qin Jiajin.


    "Tell him?" Chu Nan Tian suddenly sneered and said, "the overall situation has been decided. What''s the effect of telling him?"


    The man was stunned.


    Even if Xia Yang kingdom is destroyed, Qin Jiajin is the top one in Jiupin fairyland. As long as he is still alive, he can give great help to Yunxuan kingdom. How can it not work?


    However, since Chu Nan Tian has decided not to tell him, he does not dare to say anything more.


    Qin Jiajin rushed back to Tianyang city with boundless anger, and saw his wife and children, as well as the people of Xuanfeng kingdom.


    Qin Jiajin was stunned and sighed: "Heaven forgets me too!"


    A line of old tears, quietly cut the cheek.


    "Qin Jiajin, surrender. As long as you submit, you and your family will not die. " Ji Long Yun Dao.


    Looking at this old opponent''s helpless appearance at this time, Ji Longyun''s heart is incomparably happy.


    "Ji Longyun, who came up with this move?" Qin Jiajin asked.


    He was really unwilling to lose, but he had to admire the people who came up with this plan.


    It''s so wonderful. It''s killing me!


    "You''ve always wanted to kill!" Ji Long Yun Dao.


    Shua!


    Qin Jiajin''s eyes, instantly locked in the crowd of Han Yu.


    Hate, kill


    In the end, he was deeply helpless and sighed, "Ji Longyun, you really have a good son-in-law!"


    Ji Longyun has a smile on his face. He is very proud and happy.


    Han Yu fulfilled the long cherished wish of several generations of emperors of the Ji family.


    If he had not been under great pressure at the star banquet to suppress the boundless anger and hatred, he would not have been today.


    "I Qin Jiajin is not defeated by you!"


    Qin Jiajin sighed, and finally bent down his haughty backbone and submitted himself to Ji Longyun''s feet.


    All the members of the Qin family fell into the hands of Ji Longyun. He had no choice.


    From this moment on, Xiayang Kingdom officially became history.


    Ji Longyun left several masters to clean up the mess here, and then he personally pressed the captives of Xiayang Kingdom and returned to Xuanfeng kingdom.


    The news of the kingdom of Xia Yang spread all over the country.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Three years later, another event stunned the world.


    With the people of Chu family, Chu Nan Tian migrated and abandoned the kingdom of Yunyao.


    From then on, Xuanfeng kingdom became the only one.


    Even Han Yu, Ji Longyun and others were stunned.


    "It''s unreasonable that the whole family of Chu moved." An old prince sighed.


    Although the kingdom of Xiayang was destroyed, the power of the kingdom of Yunxuan has not been lost, and it may not be lost in the battle with Xuanfeng kingdom.


    It''s incredible to leave directly and give up such a large family property.


    Chu Nan Tian''s behavior is simply unreasonable.


    In many people''s eyes, it''s crazy.


    Ji Longyun pondered for a long time and then looked at Han Yu. He said with some emotion: "maybe, this is his best choice."


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help but look at Han Yu.


    Many people suddenly wake up and begin to understand why Chu Nan Tian did that.


    Now, the strength of Xuanfeng Kingdom exceeds that of Yunxuan kingdom. When Han Yu grows up, the gap will only get bigger and bigger.


    Now Chu Nan Tian abandons his family property and moves with his people. At least he can keep the safety of his people and wait for the day when he will make a comeback.


    But if the stalemate continues, the Chu family will become the next Qin family.


    Chu Nan Tian is not a decisive and long-term overlord.


    In the following days, the army of Xuanfeng Kingdom quickly devoured the land of Yunxuan Kingdom, and in less than a year, they firmly held most of the land of Yunxuan kingdom in their hands.


    After the great unification of Xuanfeng Kingdom, it became the first super power to unify the territory of the Three Kingdoms.


    Although there are still some residual forces in the Yunyao Kingdom and Xiayang Kingdom, they are unwilling to surrender.


    However, it has already shaken the tree, and it can not stop the wheel of history.Xuanfeng kingdom was officially renamed Xuanfeng empire on the national day of the 123rd year of its founding, unifying the Three Kingdoms.


    The Three Kingdoms have become history. From now on, there is only one country on this land, that is Xuanfeng empire.


    Three years after the establishment of Xuanfeng Empire, Ji Longyun abdicated and princess yuluo ascended the throne, becoming the first female emperor in the history of Xuanfeng Kingdom and the second emperor after the unification of the Three Kingdoms.


    One year after queen yuluo''s accession to the throne, Han Yu fulfilled his previous promise to help the alchemists who remained to clean up the ten-year Dan dirt.


    Han Yu also broke through from seven grades of fairyland to eight grades of fairyland.


    With the help of Han Yu, Yunman, yuluo, shizhongyu and situ Miao all broke through to the eight grade fairyland, and situ Miao grew up to be a three-level Danxian.


    With the help of Han Yu, the family of Muyun Qiushui became the hidden family of Xuanfeng Empire and disappeared in the history of Xuanfeng empire.


    Han Yu just wants to better protect the Muyun family.


    After all, the Muyun family has powerful enemies in the depths of the mainland, and no one knows when they will find them.


    After finishing his affairs in Xuanfeng Kingdom, Han Yu is also ready to leave here.


    If he had not taken Princess yuluo, Han Yu would have been a passer-by here.


    For this day, Princess yuluo had been prepared, but she was still very sad and reluctant to give up.


    However, she knew that Han Yu had more important things to do. She did not detain him or follow him.


    Including Yunman, decided to stay to help Princess yuluo.


    Han Yu was deeply moved by their choice.


    They don''t want to go with Han Yu, but they are afraid to become a burden to Han Yu.


    In order to let Han Yu go their own way more freely, they are willing to bear loneliness and loneliness.


    One day, Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao set out from the Imperial Palace secretly and went straight to the west to cross the desert.


    On that day, they left.


    On this day, they didn''t let anyone send them off.


    On this day, they embarked on a long road of seeking.


    On this day, no one would have thought that the four men who had changed the pattern and history of xianjue continent would step out of the eastern corner of xianjue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    Xidu desert is a boundless world of yellow sand. If ordinary people walk into it, they will definitely collapse.


    Han Yu and others drove the treasure car of Jiupin Zhenxian army level to run in the desert for more than a month, but still could not see the edge of the desert.


    In order to make better use of their time, the four took turns driving the precious car, while the others practiced in their own rooms.


    Not long after Han Yu exchanged with Shi Zhongyu, he heard Shi Zhongyu exclaim.


    "Boss, Lao Miao, Miss Hua, come to see that there are glaciers in the hot desert!"


    Han Yu, situ Miao and Hua Zhiyu all walked out of the room and came to the hall.


    Sitting in the hall, you can have a panoramic view of the outside.


    In front of us, there is a huge glacier, and we can''t see the end at a glance, and the treasure car soon drives to the top of the glacier.


    "In the Xidu desert, there will be all kinds of strange phenomena, and it is not surprising that glaciers appear!" Situ Miao Dao blamed Shi Zhongyu for making a fuss.


    Shi Zhongyu turned her lips.


    The treasure car is flying over the glacier, like entering a world of ice.


    "Shit, how can you feel the chill? How cold is it outside?" Shi Zhongyu suddenly shivered.


    Simao changed color slightly.


    This chariot is a magic weapon of the level of nine level true immortal soldiers. It can resist any external force.


    They can feel the chill inside the treasure car, and can''t imagine how cold the outside world is.


    Not only did they feel the chill, but a layer of ice had formed outside the treasure car.


    "It''s here at last." Suddenly, Han Yu was determined.


    "What do you say?" Hua Zhiyu asked in doubt.


    "Iron cold heart." Han Yu spat out three words.


    Shi Zhongyu, Si Tu Miao and Hua Zhiyu all changed a little. They naturally knew who Tiehan Xin was.


    However, there is a flower to know the language of this great master, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao are not much worried.


    Shi Zhongyu sneered and said, "do you think you can kill the boss here?"


    Situ Miao disdained his lips.


    Driving forward for a distance, suddenly a picture came into the sight of Han Yu and others.


    At the top of an iceberg, an old man with white robes was sitting there. Looking from a distance, he seemed to have integrated with the iceberg.


    Although it was the first time for Han Yu to see the old man, he still recognized it at a glance. He was just a cold hearted man.


    "Boss?" Shi Zhongyu looks at Han Yu.


    Although he said that he was not afraid of iron cold heart, but really met, or some heart fear.


    After all, this is a strong man in Jiupin fairyland, and has a long reputation, even earlier than the Sword Fairy Li Yibai and Dao Xie Hua.


    "He must have been ready. Go up!" Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    It can be seen that the iron cold heart has been waiting for a long time.


    Before leaving, Ji Longyun asked Han Yu to be careful of his cold heart.


    When the treasure car arrived 50 or 60 li away from the cold heart of iron, it was gradually not controlled by the jade in stone.


    Freezing the whole car.


    Hua Zhiyu snorted, and Xianyuan rushed out, quickly dissolving the cold of invasion, and forming a shield outside the treasure car, breaking through the cold.


    With the help of Hua Zhiyu, the treasure car was completely controlled by Shi Zhongyu and began to move forward rapidly.


    However, when you reach ten miles away from the cold heart, the whole void seems to be frozen.


    Even if Hua Zhiyu makes a move, the speed of the treasure car is rapidly weakening, like falling into a quagmire.


    "It''s a cold devil''s iron." Hua Zhiyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Cold devil, the nickname of iron cold heart.


    Before Jianxian and Daoxie, Xuanfeng kingdom was the most famous name in the Three Kingdoms. Countless people talked about color change.


    Han Yu will ask him to stop and see him


    Hua Zhiyu nodded.


    "Let''s go too!" Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao are eager to try.


    "You just wait in the car Han Yu finished, and Hua Zhiyu Shua immediately came to the treasure car outside.


    Crackling!


    When they came to the void, they were frozen for a moment.


    It''s freezing outside.


    With the strength of Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao, I''m afraid they will be frozen to death in an instant.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Hua Zhi said that Xianyuan was shocked and turned into a whirlwind of knife Qi. In an instant, she and Han Yu got out of their predicament.


    At this time, iron cold heart opened his eyes, eyes shot out two terrible beams of light, the light column is more cold.


    Hua Zhiyu hums softly. Two Dao Qi are produced in the whirlwind of the whole body, and the two beams of light are all chopped up.


    "Hua Zhiyu!" Iron cold heart light spit out three words, slowly stood up.


    Cold eyes from Hua Zhiyu''s body, moved to the side of Han Yu body, cold in the moment with the intention of killing."Han Yu!" Iron cold heart and spit out two words.


    But these two words are like the roar of nine days, shaking the world.


    "The peak of Jiupin fairyland!" Hua Zhiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, the light way.


    Han Yu was unafraid. He arched his hand and said, "Han Yu, please see the iron master."


    Iron cold heart heavy cold hum a, way: "Han Yu, I only kill you, obediently come up to die, I spare other people a life."


    Han Yu said: "why do you want to kill me with all my heart?"


    Although Han Yu is not afraid of iron chill, he doesn''t want to fight with such masters easily.


    You know, even if Li Yibai and Hua Fengliu talk about iron cold heart, they all hold high esteem and have no confidence to win.


    Iron cold heart gloomy way: "you waste my disciple, I don''t kill you, it''s hard to face."


    Han Yu said with a wry smile: "the gratitude and resentment between Ji Tianhao and me have been written off at the star banquet. Why is it necessary, master?"


    Iron cold heart hums: "Ji family does not kill you for the benefit, but I have no fear!"


    Han Yu sighed secretly.


    Hua Zhiyu suddenly took a step and said softly, "iron cold heart, you are not worth your life for revenge of Ji Tianhao."


    Iron cold heart was very angry, and he said, "well, you know the language of flowers. Do you think you can fight with me if you break through the nine grade fairyland? In this case, I will kill you today, so you can go and bury Han Yu with you! "


    Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu broke out in an instant, and his hand was a terrible Sabre Qi, which killed the world.


    Boom!


    The emptiness in front of Tiehan''s mind and body is destroyed. The void has been frozen for a long time, and the sabre Qi is cut open.


    "Broken!"


    The iron cold heart drinks softly, and a fist blows on the sabre Qi, and the sabre Qi collapses instantly.


    Shua Shua!


    When the two men moved, they turned into two rays of light and entangled each other, and soon they fought hundreds of moves. Suddenly there was a loud noise and the two quickly separated.


    Hua Zhiyu falters several steps, and her face flushes.


    When the heart thought moved, the sword on his back rushed out, and then he displayed the unique skill of evil sword. The ninth move was to cut the sky in disorder.


    It has the power to create the world.


    "Is that a killer?" I''m not proud of the iron.


    The two hands were raised at the same time and turned into two huge cold claws. They fiercely grasped the cleaved Dao Qi, and then twisted it violently. The terrible Dao Qi was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    Hua Zhiyu changes color slightly, did not expect iron cold heart so strong, quickly retrogress.


    Boom!


    A huge ice claw comes down from the sky and hits Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu quickly raises the moon closing knife to resist.


    Hua Zhiyu was shocked to fly backward. The frightful chill spread from the moon closing knife to her arm, freezing her hands.


    Ice giant claws are still shooting at her.


    Hua Zhiyu''s feet are light, and his body is like a shell shot up to the sky. At the same time, Xianyuan surges to dissolve the ice on his hand and the moon closing knife.


    With a long cry, he clasped the moon closing knife in both hands, and spun rapidly.


    In an instant, it turned into a terrible whirlpool of sword Qi, which turned into a giant dragon, and made a terrible roar and hit the ice claw.


    Boom!


    The ice claws and Dragons collapsed at the same time. The iron cold heart snorted and flew backward. Hua Zhiyu fell out, and his face became a little ugly.


    "What kind of magic are you doing?" Iron cold heart is startled to ask a way indefinitely.


    Hua Zhiyu''s move is three points more powerful than Dao Xie''s life-long unique skill of cutting the sky in disorder. He has never heard of such a sword technique.


    "Dragon Sword technique!" Hua Zhiyu spits out four words coldly.


    When he turned around, he once again displayed the Magic Dragon Sabre technique, turning into a terrible dragon and rushing towards the iron cold heart.


    The Dragon Sword technique is a sword technique created by the efforts of Hua Zhiyu, Han Yu, Li Yibai and Hua Fengliu according to the Dragon Sword technique. It is a kind of very terrible fairy art, second only to the lower level of Xuanji.


    "Hum!"


    Iron cold heart heavy cold hum, standing in the air, waiting for the dragon to rush.


    When the Dragon rushed to the front, the iron cold heart suddenly moved, and flew to the dragon''s abdomen like lightning. His hands were suddenly torn, and the dragon, which was made of sword Qi, rushed in.


    Boom!


    Soon, the dragon''s back exploded, and Hua Zhiyu rushed out with blood on his mouth.


    Hua Zhiyu quickly unfolds his body shape and changes his shape in the void.


    Dragon collapse, iron cold heart hummed: "you are still too young!"


    Hua Zhiyu''s face became ugly. She didn''t expect iron cold heart to be so terrible.


    Roar!


    At this time, a sound of dragon chanting sounded.


    The sound of the Dragon chant is more powerful, heavy, domineering and sacred than the Dragon Sabre technique of huazhiyu just now.


    This is the real dragon chant.


    I saw a terrible golden dragon, diving towards the iron cold heart.


    Iron cold heart cold hum, body movement will arrive gold dragon abdomen, hands fierce tear.


    Tear up the dragon in the same way.


    Dangdang!


    Iron cold heart hands across, sparks everywhere.


    Each scale of the golden dragon is poured like gold. It is extremely tough.


    Iron cold heart not only did not tear the dragon, his hands were also shocked a burst of pain.


    Iron cold heart slightly discolored, and quickly retreat.


    However, it is too late.


    The huge dragon claws came from all over the world, holding the iron cold heart dead in the claws.


    "Broken!"


    The body of iron cold heart continued to shake.


    But no matter how hard he struggled, the claws became tighter and tighter.


    The iron cold heart suddenly changed color and displayed the strongest means. The whole person turned into a kind of ice for ten thousand years. The cold air suddenly spread all over the whole body of the golden dragon, completely freezing the Golden Dragon.


    The body of iron cold heart shakes again.


    Holding the iron cold dragon''s claw, it was shocked and cracked.


    "Han Yu, even if you master the magic skill of Xuanji, how about it? You are too weak to cultivate after all Iron cold heart laughs.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon''s body shook suddenly, and the ice fell off and recovered to be free.


    Dragon claws play a more terrifying power to grasp the iron cold heart.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah


    With a burst of screams sounded, iron cold heart health was squeezed into meat mud by the golden dragon, and then devoured.


    A moment later, the light of the Golden Dragon faded and disappeared.


    Han Yu appeared, his body was shaking, and his cold heart had disappeared.


    Hua Zhiyu saw the situation and breathed a little.


    Even if it was her, she couldn''t help sighing the horror of dragon sword.


    It was a move that killed the powerful iron chill.


    Hua Zhiyu flew over and helped Han Yu. He said angrily, "I know how to be brave. I can kill him."


    Although Han Yu killed iron cold heart with one move, the powerful consumption of dragon sword also made him fall into collapse in an instant.


    He killed the iron cold heart, otherwise Han Yu would be in danger.


    This is also the reason why Hua Zhiyu blames him.


    Han Yu said, "I know you can kill him, but I can''t help but fight against him."Hua Zhiyu takes a look at Han Yu and helps Han Yu fly to the treasure car and secretly smiles.


    Back to the treasure car, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao rushed to help Han Yu to his room, and then the three people all backed out.


    Hua Zhiyu comes back to her room to recuperate. Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao are in charge of driving the treasure car.


    For a long time, it was Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao who drove the chariot forward. Although they also encountered some natural disasters, the protection of the chariot had no impact on them, and they all passed through smoothly.


    In this way, after driving for more than a year, some oases and traces of life have finally appeared in the long yellow sand.


    "At last? My God, I''m tired of this life. " Stone jade excited way.


    Although there is a lot of space in the treasure car, and countless delicious food and wine are brought to her, she still feels deeply tired of being in the car every day.


    Or comfortable in the world of mortals.


    "It''s still early. This is the oasis country in the desert." Simao Dao.


    Their destination is to ask the immortal mansion, which is in the west of Xidu desert. Now we can see the trace of life, only the country in the desert. There is still a long way to go before we ask the immortal mansion.


    "No matter, go down and rest for a few days before you go on the road!" Stone jade can''t wait for the way.


    Jade in stone is good wine and good color.


    Although there is wine and beauty on the treasure car. But this beauty, he dare not move.


    Just drinking good wine makes him feel dull.


    Situ Miao glanced at the jade in the stone, ignored him and went on his way.


    Soon, through an oasis country, and into the long yellow sand world, stone jade is boring, sighing.


    Then we met several oasis countries, all of which were very small, only equivalent to a mansion of Xuanfeng empire. Cultivation is very backward, not as good as Xuanfeng empire.


    However, after half a month, he entered a huge oasis country, and his practice was very prosperous.


    Every time they passed a huge city, they could feel the strong breath coming from that city, which was no weaker than some state cities of Xuanfeng empire.


    When passing by an ancient city full of historical atmosphere, Han Yu let down.


    Although their destination was to ask the immortal mansion, Han Yu wanted to go down and have a look at a country of this scale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    Han Yu stopped outside the city, collected the treasure car, and walked into the city on foot. They found a restaurant at random and asked for some good wine and food. Shi Zhongyu was very happy.


    After a while, situ Miao came back to inquire about the news.


    "This country is called Jinpeng state, and this city happens to be the capital of Jinpeng state. Jin pengguo is at the forefront of thousands of desert countries. It''s half a month''s journey from here to ask about Xianfu territory. Although Jin pengguo does not belong to the jurisdiction of the asking immortal mansion, it is said that there are many days in China before he goes to study in qiuding Xianfu. " Jade Road in stone.


    "It seems that the fairyland here is more prosperous than Xuanfeng empire." Han Yudao.


    "Yes, although the territory is not as big as the Xuanfeng kingdom before, the cultivation is very prosperous. It is said that the strongest person in China has reached the golden fairyland." Simao''s cautious way.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu were moved by it.


    Golden fairyland is a realm above the real fairyland. The place where Xuanfeng empire is located has never been so strong since the Tiangong was destroyed.


    There is no doubt that a strong man in golden fairyland can rule that land easily if he comes there.


    If it wasn''t for the vast Xidu desert between them and the barren land, I''m afraid there would have been nothing wrong with Ji''s family.


    "After dinner, let''s go on the road!" Han Yudao.


    "Ah, so soon?" Shi Zhongyu''s astonished way.


    He also wanted to let off steam.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    A maid from a restaurant came in, holding a bunch of bright and beautiful flowers in her hand.


    "Is this?" Si Tu Miao frowned. They didn''t want this kind of thing.


    With his eyesight, he could see that the bouquet of flowers was wonderful.


    Each flower is a wonderful medicinal material. All the flowers are gathered together to form a unique smell.


    This smell makes people ask, can make people live longer, peace of mind.


    The price of this bunch of flowers is absolutely no weaker than a one grade elixir. It will never be presented by restaurants.


    "It''s not our stuff." He thought it was a mistake.


    The maid saluted situ Miao slightly, looked at Hua Zhiyu and said, "this flower is given to this lady by the distinguished guest next door."


    The maid held it carefully and handed the flowers to Hua Zhiyu respectfully.


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao are both surprised to see Hua Zhiyu. Is Hua Zhiyu still familiar here?


    Only Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It must be someone who saw Hua Zhiyu''s unique appearance and took this opportunity to get close to him.


    Where the beauty goes, it''s really Eye catching.


    The other hand is such a high value of flowers, visible non rich is expensive.


    Hua Zhiyu''s face was cold: "take it back."


    The maid also wanted to say something, but saw the flower know language facial expression cold some frightening, hastily held the flower to retreat.


    At this time, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao also realized.


    Shi Zhongyu couldn''t help but look at Han Yu and said with a bad smile: "boss, how long have you been here? You''ll meet competitors. When you go to ask the immortal mansion, it''s good."


    Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Hua Zhiyu looked at Shi Zhongyu''s poor way: "do you say I''m fickle?"


    Shi Zhongyu was startled and quickly lowered her head to drink.


    Situ Miao gave Shi Zhongyu a well deserved look. He regarded himself as an outsider and only cared about eating and drinking.


    Han Yu looks at Hua Zhiyu and smiles. As a result, he gets a big white eye. He can only drink by himself.


    The atmosphere at the scene became a little awkward.


    After a while, there was another knock on the door.


    Hua Zhiyu''s face was completely cold, and it was like frost.


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao lowered their heads. They did not dare to say, do or look at anything.


    Han Yu could only say, "come in!"


    The maid was still holding the flowers.


    "What else are you doing here?" Hua Zhiyu asked coldly.


    The maid was so frightened that she didn''t come in or go out.


    A pretty face, has become very pale, thin body, began to shiver.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still here? " Han Yu asked in a more gentle voice.


    The maid immediately seemed to be standing in the ice for ten thousand years. Seeing the sunshine, she looked at Han Yu and said, "that VIP said, say..."


    Han Yu frowned slightly and said, "don''t be afraid. Say it."


    The maid took a long breath and glanced at Hua Zhiyu secretly. Then she looked at Han Yu and said, "the VIP said that if this lady doesn''t accept flowers, he will kill Kill me


    The maid''s face became more pale.


    Hua Zhiyu was in a rage.Han Yu took the lead in saying, "put it down."


    The girl immediately caught the straw and gave her thanks in a hurry. She put the flowers next to Han Yu. She bowed again and again, and walked out.


    Han Yu didn''t even look at the flowers. He said, "it''s almost finished. Let''s go."


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao quickly stood up to open the door. Shi Zhongyu did not dare to complain.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. You are so beautiful. If I were, I might Han Yu said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t blame the person''s style of conduct, he didn''t want to be fussy when he was a newcomer.


    "As if you had given me something?" Hua Zhiyu took a white look at Han Yu. Although he said so, his face had eased a little and became more beautiful and moving.


    Han Yu was embarrassed and could only shut up.


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao, looking like a watchdog, opened the door and presented Hua Zhiyu.


    Seeing the appearance of his two ghost legs, Hua Zhiyu can''t help but smile.


    Two people immediately long sigh of relief.


    "Dear lady, my little prince, please Just out of the door, a smiling man blocked the way.


    Hua Zhiyu''s face suddenly cooled down.


    For a while, the powerful breath of Jiupin fairyland was released quietly, which made the man''s face change dramatically. He tried his best to resist, but he could not resist the terrible oppression from Hua Zhiyu.


    After all, he is only the cultivation of eight grades of fairyland.


    "Dear young lady, you have received my little prince''s flowers. If you don''t go with me, I can''t explain it. Please show me your face and move on." Man way.


    Although Hua Zhiyu makes him feel great pressure, he is not afraid of Hua Zhiyu.


    What he was afraid of was that little prince. If he could not ask Hua Zhiyu to come, he would not know how he would die.


    "Go away!"


    Hua Zhiyu murmured, the man was shocked to fly out, hit the wall heavily, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Let alone Hua Zhiyu, Han Yu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao were all angry.


    It''s shameless.


    Maybe it''s not the man''s fault, but who let him down.


    Several people went downstairs, and suddenly an arrogant voice came down from the top floor: "the people who have collected my king''s flowers and injured me still want to leave like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    "Little Prince Linpeng, it''s the voice of little prince Linpeng!"


    "Those who don''t have long eyes dare to offend the little Marquis of Linpeng. Isn''t it for death?"


    There was a commotion in the restaurant, and countless people rushed out to see the excitement.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, a few lights flashed down from the upstairs and turned into three people to stop Han Yu and them.


    "The little prince won''t let you go. None of you will want to go!" A murderous man swept Han Yu and others.


    All of a sudden, the people around the scene were scattered, afraid to avoid it.


    "This Taoist friend, you''d better not fight against them. You can do whatever they ask you to do." Suddenly, an ethereal voice came into Han Yu''s ear.


    It''s hard to tell who carried the voice, but Han Yu still found the person who carried it. The voice asked, "what''s the origin of this little king?"


    The man did not expect that Han Yu could find him, and his face changed slightly.


    "You don''t have to worry. You are kind enough to remind me that I will not bite the hand that feeds me." Han Yu preached.


    Smell speech, that person''s facial expression just slightly relaxed.


    Han Yu couldn''t help frowning. He was also a strong man in the seven grade fairyland. He was afraid of this. It can be seen that this little prince is not the one to be provoked.


    "The little prince of Linpeng, whose name is Tuoba Linpeng, is the youngest son of the king of war. The king of war is the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person in Jinpeng state. Not only that, Tuoba Linpeng''s grandfather is also the first master of Jinpeng, the patron saint of Jinpeng, and he is very fond of Tuoba Linpeng. In the kingdom of Jinpeng, even the emperor did not dare to control Tuoba Linpeng! This also allowed Tuoba Linpeng to be unscrupulous in Jinpeng. This man is extremely lecherous. There are not tens of thousands of women who have been spoiled by him. All those who do not cooperate are extremely tragic. " The man preached.


    Some hate, some fear.


    Thank you very much Han Yu expressed his thanks.


    Now I finally know why so many people talk about discoloration to Tuoba Linpeng.


    "Get out of here


    Hua Zhiyu is very angry. With a roar, the terrible sound wave directly shatters the whole restaurant. The three masters are shocked to fly backward and turn pale.


    Hua Zhiyu is not a good tempered person.


    "What a temper!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of indifference rang out.


    The three appeared in the sight of Han Yu and others.


    A good-looking, with a bit of strange man, with two people slowly came over.


    Don''t think this man is Tuoba Linpeng.


    However, Han Yu''s eyes are the old man in black behind Tuoba Linpeng.


    The old man''s triangular eyes and hooked nose exuded a faint chill, which made Han Yu feel a bit dangerous.


    This is a master.


    The other man, the former man, was already sweating and shivering. Although no one was holding him, he felt like he was going to the execution ground.


    Tuoba Linpeng''s eyes are always on Hua Zhiyu. Han Yu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao are just like air to him.


    Even if he is reading the beauty of countless Tuoba Linpeng, he can''t help his eyes shine when he sees Hua Zhiyu.


    He can swear that this is definitely the most beautiful and beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life.


    Even if it is the first beauty of Jinpeng country, it will be eclipsed.


    Just a glance, only to see the tip of Hua Zhiyu''s iceberg, now we can really see her beauty.


    In the heart of Tuoba Linpeng, the first time he wanted to be a cashier.


    "I asked you to invite this respectable young lady just now. You not only failed to invite her, but also made her angry. What should you do?"


    Tuoba Linpeng''s face changed, and he turned his head to the man behind him and drank in a low voice.


    "My subordinates deserve to die for their sins!"


    The man was so frightened that he fell on one knee.


    "Then die!" Tuoba Linpeng''s deep way.


    "Ah?"


    All of a sudden, the old man in black took a slap on the top of the man''s head, which directly shattered the immortal root of the man, killing the man instantly.


    A strong man of eight grade fairyland said to kill, it is really cruel!


    Mr. binpeng, sorry to see you for a moment, Mr. binpeng, I''m sorry to see his face


    The onlookers in the distance can''t help shaking their heads and look at Hua Zhiyu with regret.


    This gorgeous beauty is as beautiful as an immortal. Today, he met Tuoba Linpeng, a ruthless, lascivious and lascivious person. I''m afraid it''s going to be a loss.


    Shua!


    Hua Zhiyu''s body moves, and in an instant comes to Tuoba Linpeng''s face and pats his forehead.


    She is not a three-year-old child, how can she be deceived by Tuoba Linpeng''s rhetoric.People around are surprised, who did not expect that Hua Zhiyu is bold and daring to attack Tuoba Linpeng.


    Tuoba Linpeng carried his hands and looked calm and calm.


    Suddenly, from the back of Tuoba Linpeng, he stretched out a hand and hit Hua Zhiyu''s hand heavily.


    Bang!


    Hua Zhiyu was shocked to fly backward.


    The old man in black behind Tuoba Linpeng was in front of Tuoba Linpeng.


    "What a hot temper, but I like it!" Tuoba Lin showed a strange smile.


    Hua Zhiyu was furious and moved again.


    Suddenly, he was pulled from behind by Han Yu.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Yu took Hua Zhiyu''s arm, rolled his sleeve, and took Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao to the outside of the city.


    "What do you stop me from doing? Let me kill him." Hua Zhiyu is dissatisfied with Han Yu''s choice.


    "It''s not a good time to kill him in the imperial city. Don''t worry, you have a chance to kill him!" Han Yudao.


    Han Yu''s voice just fell, a few powerful breath is to quickly chase, is not it Tuoba Linpeng and a few of the attendant?


    "All go away, don''t stop the king from doing things!"


    Tuoba Linpeng drank and his voice spread over most of the city.


    Originally wanted to move the city guards, heard his words were all scared, dare not intervene.


    Han Yu and they ran out of the gate of the city smoothly and fled to the distant mountains and forests.


    "Do you want to play hide and seek with me? It''s interesting. I''ll have a good time with you Tuoba Linpeng had an interesting way.


    After a long chase, Tuoba Linpeng suddenly lost patience and said, "Zhao Xun, stop them!"


    Zhao Xun, an old man in black, nodded and his speed doubled.


    An hour later, Zhao Xun and Tuoba Linpeng and others put Han Yu in the middle one after another.


    "Let me introduce myself to you. My name is Tuoba Linpeng. I am the seventh Prince of Jinpeng Kingdom, the son of the king of war. I sincerely invite this young lady to come to your house. I also ask this respected lady to appreciate your face." Tuoba Linpeng''s face was evil and strange. When he saw such beautiful women as Hua Zhiyu, even if he wanted to be polite, his temperament was hard to change, and his desire suppressed his reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    "Go away!" Hua Zhiyu is angry and disgusted.


    Tuoba Lin flashed a sullen look in his eyes, but he still kept a smile on his face and said, "this is not a rational answer."


    Han Yu said coldly: "then how to calculate the rational answer?"


    Tuoba Linpeng''s eyes coldly swept at Han Yu, but he didn''t have such a good face to Han Yu. He said coldly and mercilessly, "this answer will cost you your lives!"


    "Is it?"


    Han Yu took a step, his face did not cover up, showing a sense of killing.


    "Hum!" Tuoba Linpeng disdained his lips.


    The three people around him stood out in an instant. Everyone burst out of a terrible breath, three people are eight grade fairyland strong.


    "Kill all but this beautiful lady!" Tuoba Linpeng ordered.


    Three strong men of eight grades of fairyland rushed to Han Yu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao without hesitation.


    Bang!


    A sword sounds, swallowing the sky sword fell into Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu holds a sword and jumps to his feet. His hand is the eighth form of the Xiaoyao sword spectrum. One sword flies in the clouds.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In an instant, thousands of Han Yu were formed, each of them displayed a set of terrible sword techniques, and finally all gathered on Han Yu''s body and turned into a sword Qi.


    Cut off the sword, cut the sky and destroy the earth.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the reaction of the three strong men of the eight grade fairyland, they were suddenly destroyed and turned into fly ash under the terrible sword Qi of Han Yu.


    "Sword Fairy?"


    Zhao Xun and Tuoba Linpeng both changed slightly. They thought Hua Zhiyu was the strongest person in this group, but they didn''t expect Han Yu to be so strong.


    But they were just surprised, not afraid.


    "Looking for death!" Zhao Xun was angry and clapped.


    The palm print of terror covers the sky and the killing is unparalleled.


    Hua Zhiyu drinks softly and goes up.


    Han Yu cut to Tuoba Linpeng with a sword, and the sword Qi cut the sky and the earth, making the wind and cloud change color.


    Tuoba Linpeng said with a sneer: "if you want to kill me, you can''t do it yourself!"


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a light black shield appeared on Tuoba Linpeng''s body. Han Yu''s sword Qi split on the shield and was bounced back.


    The body of Tuoba Linpeng was covered with a layer of scale armor, which wrapped him tightly. The black scales are polished like magic stones, which seem to devour everything.


    Han Yu felt a great pressure from his scales and armor.


    "A gold fairy soldier?" Han Yu frowned.


    "You have the power of gold scale! Except for the strong in the real fairyland, no one wants to break through. Wait for Zhao Xun to take your life! " Tuoba Linpeng''s proud way.


    "Is it?" With a sneer, Han Yu leaped to his feet and once again displayed the eighth movement of wanliyunluo.


    The terrible sword Qi was cut on Tuoba Linpeng and exploded.


    Tuoba Linpeng was not damaged.


    "What if your accomplishments are higher than mine? What if you''re a sword fairy? You can''t break the king''s defense after all


    "No one in the world dares to disobey the king''s wishes!" The arrogant way of Tuoba Linpeng.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, his sword trembled, and his momentum soared rapidly.


    "Kill a man in ten steps, and leave no line for a thousand miles!"


    "Shua Shua..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Yu shifted his form and took on thousands of positions, each of which displayed a sword.


    In the end, thousands of sword moves kill Tuoba Linpeng in the middle at the same time.


    The last form of Xiaoyao sword spectrum, killing one person in ten steps, leaving no line for thousands of miles!


    "Well, with your ability, no matter how superb your sword moves are, how can you defeat me?" The way of opening up the Peng is scornful.


    Although he could feel that this move was much stronger than the one just now, he was not afraid.


    Boom, boom


    Tuoba Linpeng''s voice has just fallen, and Han Yu''s thousands of moves have exploded on him.


    The living target of Tuoba Linpeng, a move has fallen.


    When Han Yu appeared again, Tuoba Linpeng hummed repeatedly, leaving hundreds of sword marks on the black scales.


    "How could it be? How can you hurt the black scales? " Tuoba Linpeng exclaimed.


    Ink scale armour is a gold fairy''s army, which is the top of the nine grade fairyland. It can''t be shaken with all one''s strength. Han Yu, a man of eight grades of fairyland, could hurt the black scales. It was incredible.


    "But what if you could hurt the scales? Can you break him off? " Tuoba Linpeng was shocked and stabilized.


    He was fearless with his body protected by black scales.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and once again used ten steps to kill one person, without leaving a line for thousands of miles.


    Boom! Boom!


    There are thousands of sword marks on the black scale armor again.


    A sword mark directly pierced the black scale armor and shed blood."Ah?"


    Tuoba Linpeng was shocked.


    A person with eight grades of fairyland can break through the black scale armor with two moves in a row. It''s just like a dream.


    Han Yu didn''t stop. He once again took ten steps to kill one person. He didn''t leave a line for thousands of miles!


    Tuoba Linpeng was so frightened that he ran away.


    However, he was Han Yu in all directions and could not escape.


    "Zhao Xun, help me!" Tuoba Linpeng shouts, Han Yu makes him feel threatened.


    It was a fear he had never felt in his life.


    However, he didn''t think that Tuo Po Peng had a chance to save his life.


    Hua Zhiyu is so strong that he has to deal with it with all his strength and has no time to attend to it.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was another terrible explosion. After the explosion, there was the cry of Tuoba Linpeng.


    "Stop it!" Zhao Xun roared.


    "Do you know who you are? If you dare to hurt the prince, you will not be as good as dead! " Zhao Xun roared and threatened.


    "Dry tongue!"


    Hua Zhiyu broke out, forcing Zhao Xun, who was far away from Tuoba Linpeng, to retreat.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were loud noises, which were often accompanied by shouts and curses.


    Zhao Xun''s dead soul trembled three times.


    He followed Tuoba Linpeng all the year round. Naturally, he knew the terror of the black scale beetle. Even if he exerted all his strength, he would not be able to shake it. However, a boy with eight grades of fairyland forced Tuoba Linpeng into such a desperate situation.


    Who the hell did they meet?


    Boom!


    Another big bang.


    Han Yu punched out.


    Six samsara boxing!


    The six whirlpools hit Tuoba Linpeng fiercely, and the black scale armor, which was full of holes, collapsed.


    Tuoba Linpeng screamed and flew back to the ground. His body was in tatters, just like a rotten fish.


    This is a gold fairy soldier level black scale armor, which was smashed by Han Yusheng.


    "It''s a waste to wear this kind of treasure armour on your body Han Yu scolded.


    "Boy, do you know who you have offended? My grandfather is the patron saint of this country. He is the most powerful person in golden fairyland. He can blow you to death in one breath. I advise you to stop and submit to the king''s feet, or your relatives and friends will pay for your ignorance Tuoba Linpeng looks ferocious threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    "Roar!"


    The capital of Jinpeng Kingdom, deep in the palace, suddenly heard a terrible roar, shaking the whole capital.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    The people in the city were shocked.


    "It''s the roar of the Lord. What''s wrong with him?"


    In the palace, the emperor panicked.


    Lao Wang Ye is the patron saint of Jinpeng state, the only one in Jinpeng Kingdom who is strong in golden fairyland.


    Although he was the emperor, he was only a puppet of the old prince.


    So every move of the old prince always touched the emperor''s heart, let alone send out such a shocking roar.


    Boom!


    A terrible light broke out in the deep of the palace and turned into a virtual shadow as high as ten thousand feet.


    This is an old man with a strong back and a pair of bright eyes, just like the sun hanging in the sky.


    In an instant, countless people knelt down and worshipped.


    Lao Wang Ye, the patron saint of Jinpeng Kingdom, exists in legend.


    "The foreign incarnation, the old prince actually released the foreign incarnation. What happened?"


    The emperor was shocked.


    "Shua!"


    "Dare to move my grandson, die!"


    When the huge figure moved, it was flying towards the outside of the city and disappeared in a flash. But his roar still reverberates over the imperial city.


    "Damn it, who dares to touch the old prince''s grandson? Are you tired of living?"


    "Is it the group just now?"


    Everyone was stunned, especially those who had witnessed everything in that restaurant before, and felt incredible.


    Wang Yu didn''t think that the fish on the chopping board of Wang Yu was startled.


    Far away in the mountains.


    The sword in Han Yu''s hand pierced Tuoba Linpeng''s eyebrow and directly smashed his immortal root.


    The pathetic Tuoba Linpeng thought he could threaten Han Yu.


    But do not know his words, will only let Han Yu more determined.


    "Ah


    Zhao Xun roared, and the whole person seemed crazy.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu sneered and killed Zhao Xun.


    "Kill a man in ten steps, and leave no line for a thousand miles!"


    "Dragon Sword technique!"


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu are in harmony with each other.


    When the two magic powers dissipated, Zhao Xun had fallen into a pool of blood and died.


    Roar!


    Before they had time to celebrate, they suddenly heard a roar, which made their eardrums ache and their heads buzzing.


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao were directly shocked to vomit blood.


    I saw a huge light and shadow coming towards this side at the speed of lightning.


    His body was as high as ten thousand feet. He bent over and looked at Han Yu and others. He was like a God who landed on the Ninth Heaven.


    "Kill my grandson, die!"


    Light and shadow roar.


    The sound of terror came like a beast.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu are both slightly discolored, too strong.


    Both of them did not reserve anything. Han Yu urged the sword to swallow the sky, and Hua Zhiyu urged the moon closing sword to split the sky.


    The combination of sword and sword can cut the sky and split the earth.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, they blocked the terrible sound wave.


    "Go


    Han Yu took out the treasure car and threw it into the void. He took Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao into it like lightning. Then he took a step with Hua Zhiyu. In an instant, he entered the treasure car and drove it away.


    The huge shadow floated in and saw Tuoba Linpeng lying on the ground and roared up to the sky. The double pupils of terror turned into two rounds of red sun in an instant.


    After catching up with the body, Ba Peng rushes to collect the corpse.


    Before long, the shadow went several miles away and took a picture.


    Boom!


    Han Yu and others drove the treasure car, and they were dangerous and dangerous to escape. Huge palms were clapped in the mountains, and several mountains collapsed in an instant.


    "Damn it, what kind of strong man is this? How can it be so terrible? It feels like the whole sky is his. " Shi Zhongyu was scared to death.


    He has seen Li Yibai, Hua Fengliu, Ji Longyun and other experts, but compared with the people in front of him, he is far from so good.


    "A gold fairy!" Han Yu looked very dignified and said, "to be exact, it is the foreign incarnation of a strong man in golden fairyland."


    "Foreign incarnation?" Both Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    They''ve heard about avatars, and they have, but it''s the first time they''ve heard about avatars.


    "The foreign incarnation is a special means for the strong in golden fairyland. It can reach tens of thousands of miles away instantly and kill the enemy!" Han Yu''s dignified way.


    He had ignored this before, otherwise he would not have killed situ Linpeng rashly.


    "To kill thousands of miles away in an instant?" Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao suddenly changed color.Boom!


    Han Yu controlled the treasure car to avoid seven attacks. When the eighth time came, they finally got away and were shot by Zhengzheng.


    The treasure car was hit from the sky and fell to the ground and split instantly.


    The soldiers of Jiupin real immortals are cracked by one hand, and the strength of gold fairies can be seen.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu take a look at each other. They come to the outside of the car in an instant and kill them from both sides to the foreign avatar.


    Roar!


    Hua Zhiyu shows his dragon sword technique and turns into a giant dragon.


    "Hum!"


    The foreign incarnation snorted and clapped.


    Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu''s Dragon burst into pieces and fell out of it. His face became very pale.


    The foreign incarnation is also a palm toward Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu is as small as an ant under his huge palm.


    Han Yu quickly used ten steps to kill one person, leaving no line for thousands of miles.


    Thousands of Han Yu launched a terrorist attack.


    Chuckle!


    Virtual shadow was stabbed by Han Yu.


    However, the foreign incarnation did not change color. He took a picture of Han Yu with one hand.


    Boom!


    Han Yu was photographed right in front of him, smashing through several mountains before stopping. If it wasn''t for the last moment that the armor mark of Thor was activated, this slap would have been enough for Han Yu.


    Rao is so, Han Yu is also shocked all over the body uncomfortable.


    "Separate escape, although the foreign incarnation is terrible, but there is a time limit!" Han Yu gave voice to the three.


    Without hesitation, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao fled with their broken chariot.


    Their strength is too weak, staying here will only be a drag on Han Yu.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    The foreign incarnation came after Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    The speed of foreign incarnation is too fast, even for noumenon, let alone Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    Before long, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu were beaten to vomit blood.


    Even Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu have strong fighting power, which can be regarded as invincible under a golden immortal.


    However, there is an insurmountable gap between Jiupin Zhenxian and Yipin Jinxian.


    "Who sent you?" The roaring mountain, the roaring mountain, and the roaring mountain are breaking.


    "Don''t you know what your grandson is like? If he hadn''t been aggressive, how could we have killed him! " Han Yu was furious.


    "Then die!"


    The foreign incarnation was furious and bombarded with one hand.


    Huge palm, covering the sky and the earth, with incomparable power.


    Han Yu threw Hua Zhiyu out and resolutely used the dragon sword to resist. Hua Zhiyu changed his form and shadow. He came to the back of the foreign avatar like lightning, and chopped at the back of his head with a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    Boom!


    The huge palm shot by the foreign avatar exploded, and a golden dragon rushed up. The sacred air pressure covered the world and made all things submit.


    "Ah?"


    It''s incredible that a kid from eight grades of fairyland can launch such a terrible attack.


    He quickly reached out another big hand and patted it to the dragon.


    But it was half a shot late.


    Boom!


    Before the huge palm of the foreign Avatar has been photographed, the Golden Dragon hits the avatar''s body heavily.


    The foreign avatar, which was as high as ten thousand feet, fell backward, and in the process of falling, his body made a crackling sound and appeared numerous cracks.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Hua Zhiyu''s groundbreaking Sabre Qi is being chopped on the head of foreign incarnation. The head was split, and the terrifying Sabre Qi split into half of the head and then exploded. The head of the foreign Avatar was blown to pieces, which looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Boom!


    Foreign avatars hit the ground and the body began to disintegrate.


    It''s like a clay figurine falling down.


    "Xuanjie''s fairyland? How can you display the magic skill of xuanjie Extraterritorial avatars are stunned.


    As powerful as his own, he couldn''t practice the magic of xuanjie. A boy of eight grades of fairyland did it.


    "Go


    Hua Zhiyu flies over, a knife in hand and Han Yu in the other hand, and flies to the sky.


    Han Yu has already drained all the Xianyuan in his body by using the Dragon Sword technique.


    Crackling!


    All of a sudden, from Han Yu''s body, a color of thunder power, to help Hua Zhiyu, so that the speed of the two instantly increased a lot.


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes widened.


    Isn''t Han Yu in vain? Why is there such terrible energy?


    But it''s no longer the time to ask and run.


    "Want to run?" There was a roar.


    The foreign avatar, which is about to collapse, actually stands up and pursues it with lightning speed again.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu''s eyes glared and his face showed a cruel color.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive." Hua Zhiyu suddenly changed color.


    "Boom


    Han Yu broke out again, turning into a giant dragon and crashing into the foreign avatar.


    Hua Zhiyu is shocked.


    Isn''t Han Yu only able to use Dragon Sword once?


    Hua Zhiyu soon found out that the Dragon Sword technique performed by Han Yu was different from any previous one.


    It seems that the power of dragon sword is weaker this time, but it exudes an extremely irascible breath.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon and foreign avatars collide fiercely together, and then explode. A terrible energy storm sweeps across all directions, and Hua Zhiyu is swept away.


    Hua Zhiyu was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    Although Han Yu was able to use the dragon sword again, the consequences were also unimaginable.


    The energy storm weakened a little, and Hua Zhiyu rushed in without hesitation.


    Han Yu, like a fallen leaf, rose and fell in the storm. His whole body was no longer human, and his foreign incarnation had disappeared.


    Hua Zhiyu can''t help but take a breath. She thought she knew Han Yu well enough. She didn''t expect that Han Yu had never used all her strength before.


    Han Yu, with all his strength, is really terrible.


    The most puzzling thing for her is whether Han Yu has used all her strength?


    Flowers know what they say.


    Hua Zhiyu has no time to think about it. He grabs Han Yu and takes him to break the energy storm and quickly runs away. Although the foreign Avatar has been killed, she does not dare to stay for a moment.


    At the same time, in the distant imperial city.


    Suddenly there was a more terrible roar than just now, and the old prince appeared and broke away.


    "What''s the matter? The old prince has already sent out an overseas incarnation. How can I still appear? "


    "Can''t the foreign incarnation of the old prince kill the enemy?"


    The imperial city is full of horror.


    As the first master of Jinpeng country, Lao Wang Ye is the only one who has a strong taste of golden fairyland. He has not started for many years. Today, however, not only foreign incarnations have been sent out, but even the Lord has been sent out.


    "Is it the ancestors of those countries who started it?" A lot of people are worried.


    Looking at the desert countries, only those who have the same strength as Jinpeng can make the old prince appear.


    After a long time, Han Yuri woke up.


    Open your eyes, the first thing you see is Hua Zhiyu''s haggard face.


    "Are you awake?" Hua Zhiyu long relaxed tone, haggard face a little bit color.


    "Where is this?" Han Yu asked.


    "This is another desert country, and it''s safe now." Hua Zhiyu.Han Yu nodded and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although he killed the foreign incarnation, I was still undamaged. Once caught up, he and Hua Zhiyu did not know how to die.


    This time, Han Yu is using all the cards.


    Not only the Xianyuan in the body is exhausted, but even xianlei is consumed.


    Han Yu would not easily use xianlei before he had to. But this time, he was forced to a desperate situation.


    "You''ve also suffered a lot of injuries, so you''d better heal them and have a rest for three days before we go on our way." Han Yudao.


    Although he has left Jinpeng country now, Han Yu feels unsafe if he does not leave the West crossing desert by means of a strong man in golden fairyland.


    Hua Zhiyu nods and retreats.


    Han Yu quickly took out a few pills and took them. After he recovered some physical strength, he sat up on his knees and began to refine Tiancai Dibao to recover Xianyuan.


    Three days later, Han Yu recovered about 50% of the time, and was on his way to recuperate.


    Hua Zhiyu has been recuperating in the magic weapon of space. Although her condition is better than Han Yu, her recovery ability is far less than Han Yu.


    As for the safety of Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao, Han Yu is not worried.


    They know that Han Yu''s destination is to ask Xianfu. They will go there to find Han Yu.


    Fortunately, the Xidu desert is too big. Even if the strong man of golden fairyland wants to find two people in the vast desert, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Han Yu smashed old Wang Ye''s foreign avatar. He was just faster than Han Yu and Han Yu. He couldn''t kill him as quickly as Han Yu. Han Yu was much safer.


    Ten days later, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu walked out of the Xidu desert and into the vast grassland.


    "This should be the grassland of Daojie. We have entered the territory of asking immortal mansion!" Breathing the fresh air, Han Yu felt comfortable.


    Hua Zhiyu''s face also floats a light color.


    Although the old prince has not been chasing after him, but the Xidu desert is always the world of the desert kingdom, so you can relax when you go out.


    "Let''s go and come to the territory of asking the immortal house. Even the strong man in the golden fairyland dare not act recklessly." Han Yu said with a smile.


    They walked into the deep grassland side by side and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    The territory of the immortal mansion is so large that it exceeds Han Yu''s expectation. In a long period of more than half a year, he and Hua Zhiyu have gone through more than ten influential territories, including super big families and super big sects. They are all more powerful than the Xuanfeng Empire now, and they are just one of the thousands of forces under the jurisdiction of Xianfu.


    "No wonder even the original heavenly palace is not the opponent of these forces. It is really too powerful!" Hua Zhiyu sighed.


    Along the way, they have met more than two hands in the rare nine grade fairyland strongmen in Xuanfeng empire. They have also sensed a number of strong people at the level of golden immortal.


    Compared with this place, Xuanfeng empire is a wasteland.


    One day, Hua Zhiyu was surprised: "I feel like I''m going to break through!"


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Hua Zhiyu was passed down in kuangsha Castle ten years ago, and he broke through Jiupin fairyland. He has been polishing the realm for more than ten years, and finally it''s time to go further.


    "I feel a lot about fighting with the foreign incarnation of Yipin golden fairyland." Hua Zhiyu sighed.


    Although it was a difficult battle, it was also a rare one.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "go, I''ll protect you from the mountain range you passed before you go."


    Hua Zhiyu is about to break through a golden fairyland. The movement of the breakthrough is bound to be very big. It is the best choice to go to a place where there is no one. Just before that, they passed a wild mountain, which was very large, and they could go there to shut up.


    Two people return to the original road, to the depth of the mountain, Hua Zhiyu then hurried into a cave closed.


    Han Yu arranged a large array to protect the whole mountain. Then he sat cross legged in front of the cave to protect huazhiyu''s Dharma.


    A month passed in a flash, and Hua Zhiyu did not make any movement. Han Yu is not in a hurry. Hua Zhiyu is a breakthrough in the great realm, which needs a long time to prepare.


    Not everyone is as perverted as he is.


    On that night, a trace of people suddenly appeared in the silent wilderness. Han Yu felt two strong breath. They were two fairies with nine grades of fairyland.


    The two smells approached quickly, and soon passed over Han Yu.


    He didn''t find Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu who was closing up. He just passed by.


    But in the next few days, Han Yu felt something was wrong.


    In seven consecutive days, twenty-three people passed by. All of them are strong at the level of eight true immortals and nine true immortals.


    Han Yu becomes vigilant. Hua Zhiyu is closing down and can''t tolerate any interruption.


    On the tenth day, someone found something unusual here and stopped to inquire.


    Han Yu showed up on his own initiative and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The other side was surprised and asked, "is this your territory?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    The man sighed, "I didn''t expect anyone to live in the devil mountain range."


    "Devil mountain?" Han Yu was stunned. Hearing the name, this place is not a good place, but recently, he did not find anything unusual.


    "You won''t tell me, you don''t know this is demon mountain?" The man was only amused.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    That hand covers forehead, show a pair of really took the expression, way: "your luck is very good, hurry back to thank ancestor''s blessing."


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    The man said: "you are lucky to meet the only weak period in the history of devil valley. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die due to the daily riot in devil valley."


    Han Yu asked, "where is the devil Valley?"


    The man was really convinced and sighed, "it seems that you really don''t know anything about it. OK, I''ll tell you in detail. Devil''s Valley, one of the three Jedi in wangxianfu, was formed millions of years ago, and the exact time is not known. It is said that it is the place where the blood devil, the great demon who caused trouble in the world, fell down. After the blood demon died, the evil Qi would not disperse. Every day, the evil Qi would overflow from the devil Valley, causing chaos around. Don''t you see that there is no life in the whole demon mountain range? "


    Han Yu said: "I found it. In this way, many people have entered the devil mountain range during this period. Is it related to devil Valley


    The man said, "yes, as I told you just now, devil Valley has the only period of decline in history. It is said that not only can you enter the devil''s mountain range, but even the devil Valley can enter. This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we all want to see what is in the devil''s Valley. Are you interested? It is said that it has been reported to ask the immortal mansion. Once the master of the asking immortal mansion comes, he will certainly block the demon valley. Then we will have no chance. If we want to go, we must go as soon as possible. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "thank you for your help. I still have other things. I will not go for the time being."


    The man was surprised and said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What is more important than exploring the truth of devil Valley? Are you worried about the danger of being too low? It''s OK. I''ll cover you! "


    The man is very enthusiastic, the breath of Jiupin fairyland looms, quite proud.Han Yu regretted: "I really have something more important to do. Thank you for your kindness. I wish you something in advance."


    The man shook his head, arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "in this case, I''ll go. I hope you don''t regret it."


    The man left.


    Han Yu is naturally very curious about the devil valley. After all, it can be called one of the three Jedi in Wanxian mansion. It''s not easy to know without thinking about it. But now Hua Zhiyu is in seclusion, he dare not leave rashly.


    In the following days, more and more experts passed by. Han Yu also felt the breath of the strong people in golden fairyland, which showed how attractive the devil valley was.


    And Hua Zhiyu, there has been no movement.


    One day, a faint roar came from the south. Shocked, Han Yu flew into the air and opened his eyes to watch.


    "Shit!"


    What he saw made Han Yu change color.


    In the distant sky, a huge red blood cloud was formed. The blood cloud turned into a huge face and sucked.


    Suddenly pull up the mountains and down the trees, one after another of the mountains rose, was devoured by the bloody mouth.


    Some immortals, just like dust, were easily engulfed by the huge face.


    "How powerful is this?"


    The time and space of xianjue continent is very stable, and the suppression of heaven is powerful. Han Yu can''t speculate the existence of any level of master who can create such a terrible scene.


    However, the huge face soon disappeared, as if there was a time limit.


    As the huge face disappeared, the world became quiet. Han Yu can''t see anything, but he can imagine that there must be instability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    "You go, I''m fine here!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Hua Zhiyu rings.


    Han Yu can''t help but smile after a Leng. Hua Zhiyu really knows him.


    In this world, the more dangerous places, the greater the opportunities. Han Yu has never been afraid of taking risks.


    In fact, he wanted to go to the devil Valley to explore it, but in order to know the language of flowers, he could only suppress the curiosity in his heart.


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll take a look and come back as soon as possible." Han Yudao.


    "Mm-hmm." Hua Zhiyu''s gentle voice comes.


    Han Yu set up a big array and left quietly.


    Before Han Yu saw the place, has been a mess, the air is also emitting a terrible blood evil spirit.


    In front of them, two dark red peaks stand up, between them, like a gate.


    Han Yu entered slowly from the two peaks, and the more forward he went, the more intense the blood evil spirit was in the air.


    Soon, a world filled with blood mist came into Han Yu''s eyes. The blood mist surged like blood, which was very frightening.


    In front of the blood mist, standing several people, hesitant, want to enter but also appear very afraid.


    "What happened before?" Han Yu went over and asked.


    "The people who went in startled some existence in it." A person is in a state of shock, at this time his face is still some pale.


    "Is there anyone else going in?" Han Yu asked again.


    "Someone went in again." Humanity one.


    There is no shortage of adventurers in the world.


    "Some experts speculate that the terrible face was triggered by some kind of seal. As long as the seal is not disturbed, it will not appear again. Now it is relatively safe to enter."


    "Why don''t you go in?" Han Yu asked.


    "Although devil Valley has entered a period of decline, the environment inside is still very bad. People like us who enter the eight level fairyland can hardly get out alive even if they don''t trigger those special seals." A person has no good way.


    The implication is: you a person of eight grades of fairyland asked why so much? Do you dare to go in? Can you get in and come out alive?


    The sky could not see through the blood mist.


    Han Yu came to the edge of demon Valley and reached for the blood mist.


    Zizizi!


    The moment the finger touched the blood mist, the blood fog was like a gangrene attached to Han Yu''s finger, emitting a terrible magic power, which would corrupt and devour Han Yu''s finger.


    However, although the blood mist is strange, Han Yu''s fingers are impregnable.


    Let the blood mist Zi Zi Zi sound, Han Yu''s fingers intact.


    After testing the power of the blood mist, Han Yu took back his hand and strode in.


    Entering it, Han Yu propped up the shield and soon disappeared into the sight of several people.


    See Han Yu nothing, immediately several people are eager to try.


    In the valley, there are not as many plants as you think.


    Suddenly, a tall plant attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    The plant is green, but there is a very thin red line in the stem. The red line, like a human blood vessel, flows with red liquid.


    At the head of the branch, there is a fruit the size of a thumb. Red and transparent, just like ruby.


    The "blood vessel" leads directly to this fruit.


    Han Yu quietly floated a layer of Xianyuan gloves on his hand and reached out to pick the red fruit.


    When the fruit is removed, the "blood vessel" disappears quickly.


    "What pure energy!"


    Han Yu took the fruit in his hand and observed it carefully.


    The energy in this fruit is very pure, and there is no impurity at all. If it is used for cultivation, it is more valuable than a kind of elixir.


    "Indeed, the more dangerous the place, the greater the opportunity." Han Yu picked up the red fruit and scanned the trees around him.


    There are signs of picking on these trees. It is obvious that there are fruits before, but they have been preempted.


    The fruit that Han Yu picked is obviously a fish caught in the net.


    Han Yu quickly went deep.


    The pure energy contained in these fruits is of great value, let alone medicinal value.


    "You are so despicable that you sneak on me


    "Hum, that''s to blame you for being insensitive. You''d better hand over your blood demon crystal. I''ll spare you forever!"


    "Asshole!"


    All of a sudden, a quarrel attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yu asked and went away. He saw a man covering his chest. His face was very pale. One man was holding a long gun and standing proud.


    "It''s him."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that he met someone who had been patient with him before.


    It was he who was wounded.


    That person is unwilling to pull out the bleeding magic crystal, a total of seven. No matter in size or color, they are much rarer than the one Han Yu got."Give up your blood demon crystal, I will spare you forever!" Han Yu came out and looked at the man with a long gun.


    Before that person patiently explained to Han Yu, and kindly invited Han Yu to go on the road together. Naturally, Han Yu would not be helpless.


    "The boy of eight grades of fairyland dares to be the Yellow finch in the rear. It''s beyond one''s ability!" The way that the man who holds the spear disdains.


    "Well, brother, what are you doing here?" That person sees is Han Yu, very helpless.


    Even he was injured by the other side, forced to hand over the blood demon crystal, Han Yulai is not looking for a fight?


    Han Yu smiles, arched his hand and said, "I don''t know what to call your friend?"


    The man said, "my name is Wang Xin."


    After finishing speaking to Han Yu, he looked at the man with a long gun and said, "I will give you all the blood demon crystal. Let''s go."


    "Now, it''s not so simple," the man hummed


    After that, he looked at Han Yu and said, "boy, hand over your blood demon crystal, and kneel down to kowtow to Laozi. I will spare you a dog''s life!"


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and burst out two sharp mansions. He said, "hand over your blood demon crystal, and kneel down to kowtow to brother Wang. I will spare you a dog''s life!"


    Wang Xin''s eyes widened with surprise.


    He didn''t expect Han Yu to be so arrogant. "Han brother, don''t be arrogant


    However, his warning was late.


    Han Yu''s words completely infuriated the man with a long gun.


    "Looking for death!" The man roared, and the spear in his hand pierced through the void and hit Han Yu.


    The spear carries the momentum of Wanjun, just like a mountain.


    Wang Xin changed color slightly. His first reaction was to block the shot for Han Yu. He didn''t think Han Yu could resist it.


    But before he moved, he heard Han Yu''s confident voice ring out: "brother Wang, don''t be impatient. Let me kill him!"


    Looking at Han Yu, his calm face exudes a strong self-confidence.


    Wang Xin didn''t know where Han Yu''s confidence came from, but he was infected by Han Yu and became not so worried.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" The man with the gun sneered.


    With this shot, he wants to kill a man of eight grades of fairyland, which is definitely a piece of cake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    Han Yu snorted and hit out!


    Six samsara boxing!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The man''s spear was so shaken that it slipped out of his hand, and a layer of skin was removed from the palm of his hand holding it.


    "Ah?" The man exclaimed and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Next to Wang Xin is also shocked, this is a person of eight grade fairyland has the combat power?


    Han Yu''s figure flashed. In a flash, he got close to the man, and another blow came out.


    The man was scared to retreat, decisively give up the long gun, hands push out.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. The man let out a scream and flew backward. His hands were shaking and there was blood coming out.


    Han Yu followed, the third blow.


    The blow slammed on the man''s chest. The man''s chest muscles exploded directly and flew upside down. He hit the ground heavily and vomited blood.


    A face became very pale and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    "Will you hand over the blood demon crystal or die?" Han Yu looks down at the man.


    That proud body, at this time in men''s eyes, simply unattainable, indomitable.


    Nima, is this the cultivation of bapin fairyland? How do you feel that you are the strong one in golden fairyland?


    Especially the look in Han Yu''s eyes is killing God!


    It seems that the man standing in front of him is not a man of eight grades of fairyland, but a man who dominates the world and decisively kills God!


    The man couldn''t help but shiver and said in a hurry: "I hand it in to me!"


    Said, hastily takes out the blood evil crystal. There are as many as 17 walnuts, three of which are the size of walnuts.


    Han Yu took over the blood demon crystal and said, "get out of here!"


    Scolding a strong man of nine grades of fairyland is like scolding a dog.


    Wang Xin was so shocked that the men had already fled and he was still in a daze.


    He was ashamed to think that he had to cover Han Yu before.


    Han Yu put the blood demon crystal away, looked at Wang Xin and said with a smile, "brother Wang, it''s OK."


    Wang Xin came back to his senses and exclaimed, "brother Han, you''ve just broken my understanding. It''s strong, too strong!"


    Han Yu smiles and says, "we go together?"


    Wang Xin was surprised and said, "good, good!"


    The two of them went together.


    Han Yu asked, "brother Wang, before you said devil valley was the big devil who once caused trouble to the world. How about the blood demon with me?"


    Wang channel: "it seems that brother Han is from the desert countries."


    Han Yu nodded.


    Wang channel: "no wonder brother Han has never heard of the blood demon! Speaking of it, the blood devil didn''t say three days. The blood demon was a strong man who came out of the territory of our asking immortal mansion. It could be traced back to three million years ago. It is said that when the blood demon was young, his family was destroyed by the enemy, and he was the only one left to bear a deep blood feud. The disaster made the blood demon''s character extremely distorted. He often enjoyed killing people and was proud of being bloodthirsty. "


    "Through their own efforts, the blood demon killed the enemy to avenge his revenge. Later, he stepped out of this world and stepped on the stage of the core area of xianjue continent. The name of blood demon gradually spread throughout the whole continent. According to historical records, the blood demon at that time turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands with rain. The whole cultivation world trembled at his feet, and countless strong men talked about his discoloration. Because of the blood demon''s killing, he was attacked by all the people, which was not allowed by the world. "


    "You should know that the mainland of that era was still in a very chaotic era. There were continuous wars, wars, and all kinds of males cutting deer, which were incompatible with each other. The blood devil is in that era, let the heroes put down their gratitude and resentment, and make joint efforts. You can imagine how jealous the blood devil is. However, even if the overlords of all sides join hands to attack, the blood demons have not been killed by repeated sieges, and the coalition forces have been repeatedly frustrated! "


    Han Yu listened to Wang Xin''s explanation, but his blood was boiling.


    Many experiences of this blood demon are really similar to him.


    "Until the end of the war, the great emperor Donghua and the great emperor of heaven were born and swept across the eight wastelands. The blood demon was subdued by the Donghua emperor and became one of the eight immortal monarchs under the emperor. He followed the emperor to fight in the north and south, and eventually unified the country and established an immortal Dynasty. "


    "However, less than 700 years after the founding of the dynasty, the emperor Donghua suddenly died, all the eight immortal kings disappeared, the dynasty collapsed, and the only emperor in the world. Today''s world is the heaven''s world, and we are the people of the emperor. Devil valley was also formed in that period, and the exact time is not available. "


    Han Yu was shocked to see Wang Xin, but he didn''t expect that the blood demon had something to do with Donghua emperor.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Donghua emperor was one of the two great figures who calmed down the war in xianjue mainland. He once returned to xianjue.


    How could such a strong man suddenly die?


    How could eight immortals disappear suddenly?


    How could the descendants of the great emperor of Donghua be reduced to the eastern corner of the xianjue continent and become a small family that is dispensable?Who are their enemies?


    A cage of smoke, cover up the truth of these things.


    Han Yu suddenly realized that he might have stepped into a startling conspiracy.


    "Who are you listening to?" Han Yu asked.


    Three million years ago, things were too long ago, whether Wang Xin''s words were trustworthy or not is still unknown.


    "Some of them I read in our family''s ancient books, some of which my grandfather told me. In this world, there are not many people who know these secrets. What I said to you can be regarded as top secret. " Wang Xin winked at Han Yu, some proud way.


    "Top secret, do you want to tell me?" Han Yu didn''t believe Wang Xin.


    "I think brother Han, you have a bad temper, so I told you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone who knows this history better than me. I believe him. Except for my grandfather, of course Looking at Wang Xin''s pledge, it seems that he did not lie.


    Han Yu does not want to tangle on this issue, he can not help but worry about the safety of Muyun Qiushui.


    From all kinds of signs, the enemy of the twilight family is very strong, very strong!


    "Brother Han, look, that''s it!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xin points to the road in front of him.


    Han Yu concentrated his mind and looked at it. He saw a huge statue looming in the blood mist, which was almost as high as the huge mountains around the valley.


    "Fly up and have a look!"


    Wang Yu and Han Yu are flying. Flying around the statue, only to see the real face of the statue.


    This is a towering man''s statue, although it is only a statue, but it gives people a domineering momentum. Standing in front of him, anyone will feel his own insignificance.


    The man stood with his hands down, his eyes inclined to the sky, as if in meditation, as if in gazing.


    All the people who came in looked at the statue without saying a word, which originated from the awe of body and mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    "Blood demon?"


    "It''s not like that. The blood demon''s elder generation is perverse and kills the whole world. And the person on this statue, a noble and upright person, has the posture of a king in the world, not like a blood demon elder! "


    Wang Xin murmured to himself.


    "Brother Han, do you think so?"


    Han Yu did not answer.


    Wang Xin turned his head and looked at Han Yu and said in surprise: "eh, brother Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Yu was staring at the face of the statue, step by step towards the face.


    The face gradually floated with shock, surprise, excitement, surprise, disbelief and other complex expressions.


    It''s like seeing an old friend who shouldn''t have appeared.


    Han Yu stopped again until his face was a thousand feet away. He exclaimed, "how can it be?"


    "What''s wrong with you, brother Han?" Wang Xin ran to Han Yu and asked in doubt.


    Han Yu still did not answer, staring at the statue.


    "Kneel down!"


    Suddenly, a deep, hoarse, majestic voice sounded.


    In an instant, countless people knelt down as if they were facing the emperor''s drink.


    Is a gold fairy level strong, are no exception.


    Han Yu and Wang Xin felt the oppression of the mountain in an instant. Wang Xin''s legs softened and they knelt down in the void.


    Even Han Yu couldn''t resist the invisible oppression of terror.


    It seems that if he does not kneel, he will be crushed to death.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to urge the armor of Thor. In his whole life, he knelt down to his parents.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, a voice of suspicion sounded, and Han Yu''s oppression suddenly faded like a tide.


    Han Yu was stunned.


    What''s going on? Is it because of the armor of Thor?


    "Blood devil, I didn''t expect you to die!"


    Suddenly, a deep voice came out.


    In the void not far away, a blood mist suddenly dispersed and an old man in gray appeared.


    With his hands on his back and looking at the huge statue, his expression became very complicated.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The blood mist suddenly surged, and then gathered together and turned into a man with red hair and red clothes. His eyes were fixed on the old man in grey, and his body was full of killing intention.


    He''s the blood devil!


    And the statue are two people.


    Is this statue a statue of Donghua emperor?


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s whole body vibrates, his mind is agitated!


    "A wisp of remnant thoughts, why stay in this world?" The old man in gray sighed at the blood demon, raised his palm and patted it toward the blood demon.


    Boom!


    Emptiness, instant collapse.


    This palm really destroys heaven and earth.


    Han Yu and many strong men kneeling on the ground are as small as dust under the palm of terror.


    Han Yu gasped with surprise.


    The time and space of xianjue continent is very stable. The way of heaven suppresses terror and destroys the void. Such means are beyond Han Yu''s cognition.


    I''m afraid the other party can kill Han Yu with one look.


    However, the blood demon was fearless, roaring and punching.


    Boom!


    The void also collapses.


    The fist of blood demon can break the sky.


    The hand and the palm collide, produces the terrible huge wave which destroys the heaven and the earth, sweeps the six in eight directions.


    Where the waves pass, they destroy the weak and destroy everything.


    All the strong men kneeling on the ground, even if they are as strong as a gold immortal, will instantly turn into fly ash and die.


    What''s strange is that before the terrible energy storm arrived at Han Yu, it was as if the water was separated, so that Han Yu and Wang Xin were standing in the storm, but they were undamaged.


    When the storm dissipated, in addition to the old man in gray and the blood demon, only the statue, Han Yu and Wang Xin remained in the valley.


    The valley was directly cut off a layer, exposed the tumultuous sea of blood, immediately blood evil spirit soared to the sky.


    Wang Xin was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    "Avatars outside the district dare to kill me, huh!"


    The blood demon snorted coldly and lifted his hands up. The sea of blood under him instantly boiled and rose to the sky, turning into a huge blood knife.


    The bloody saber, the blood evil spirit startles the sky and destroys the world.


    "Chop!"


    The blood devil lifted the blood knife and cut it down.


    It''s truly groundbreaking.


    Under the terrible oppression, the void began to collapse, and the great mountains around the valley began to collapse.


    Wang Xin screamed with fright.


    He had never seen such terrible destructive power since he was young.


    However, the place where Han Yu and Wang Xin stand is absolutely safe.


    There is an invisible force protecting them.


    "Blood devil crazy sword, I''ll see it today!"The old man in grey raised his hands, and behind him, a huge virtual shadow appeared. His hands closed, and his hands closed. He forcefully clamped the blood knife.


    "Hum!"


    The blood demon snorted coldly, and the blood knife was shining in an instant.


    Crackling!


    The shadow behind the old man, followed by cracks.


    "Well?" The old man changed color.


    "Die!"


    With a roar from the blood demon, the shadow behind the old man in gray suddenly collapses. The blood demon slashes the old man in grey in two.


    "Boom..."


    The body of the old man in gray clothes collapsed and disappeared into countless light and rain.


    He''s just an alien incarnation.


    "Crash!"


    The blood demon''s crazy sword collapsed and turned into blood.


    The blood demon suddenly looked at Han Yu, and two terrible beams of light shot out of his eyes. They actually ran through the void, and instantly established a dimensional space in the void, pulling Han Yu into it.


    It''s a world of blood.


    But it gives people a very warm feeling.


    "I''d like to see the blood demon master." Han Yu saluted the void.


    Shua!


    Just now the man with red hair appeared and said, "it seems that Thor told you about me."


    Many times, master Lei Yu said: "master Lei Leng."


    Of course, Raytheon did not mention the blood demon, but Han Yu did not know how to answer.


    "Well, you lied. Thor didn''t mention me at all." The blood devil yelled.


    Han Yu was very embarrassed.


    It''s hard to be exposed in person.


    "Do you want to know why I know Thor didn''t mention me?" Asked the blood demon.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Because Thor and I are enemies Blood devil''s unfriendly way.


    "Since master and Thor are enemies, why should they protect me?" Han Yu asked.


    In the battle of destroying heaven and earth, the reason why Han Yu didn''t die is absolutely due to the blood devil.


    "I know that Thor is dead, and you are his descendant, so I will uphold his will. Of course, I will protect you." Blood devil.


    Han Yu doesn''t want to know the gratitude and resentment between the blood demon and the God of thunder. Now he wants to know who the statue is.


    Ask: "blood demon elder, who is the statue outside?"


    On the blood demon''s face, immediately floated the color of reverence, and said: "Donghua emperor!"


    Boom!


    In Han Yu''s heart, the storm surged suddenly.


    Although I had guessed some of them before, it''s a different feeling to be admitted by the blood devil himself.


    as like as two peas, how did the great emperor of Donghua grow up to swallow the devil?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Donghua emperor, the top existence of xianjue continent.


    God swallowing demon ancestor, the top existence in the world.


    There should be no intersection between them.


    however, as like as two peas, the two are exactly alike.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Han Yu, the most adored and admired person of Han Yu, first came to xianjue continent, and Han Yu was looking forward to the day when he met him.


    However, what he saw today made Han Yu feel worried.


    "Excuse me, elder blood demon, who killed the emperor Donghua?" Han Yu asked.


    Whether it''s to fulfill the promise to Thor or to clear the fog.


    Han Yu must find the culprit for the death of Donghua emperor.


    "A treacherous man!" The blood demon was so excited that he could not help but release the murderous spirit of terror.


    "Who is the traitor?" Han Yu pursued.


    The blood devil suddenly stared and yelled: "with your current cultivation, even if you know who it is, it will do you a hundred harm and no benefit. As long as you have the heart, you will know the truth one day. "


    The blood devil stopped for a moment and continued: "this place has been exposed. Those people will be killed soon. You can''t stay here for a long time. I will teach you my life-long unique knowledge, help me find the right person to teach him, and help you to assist the descendants of the great emperor, the king in the world


    Suddenly, the blood demon pointed to the sword and pointed at Han Yu''s eyebrow.


    Suddenly, Han Yu felt a burning pain in his brow, as if he had been pressed by a soldering iron.


    But soon, the blood devil took his hand back.


    Han Yu''s eyebrow center position, appeared a red knife trace.


    Han Yu reached out and touched it. All of a sudden, the trace disappeared. Outsiders could not see it. But Han Yu could feel the existence of the knife.


    "I think I''ve got a candidate already!" Han Yudao. Although not for him, but he is still very excited.


    "That''s very good. Go!" With a wave of the blood devil''s sleeve, Han Yu left the world of blood, and then he and Wang Xin flew out of the devil''s Valley involuntarily, in which the blood mist rose again.


    "Master, since those people will come, why don''t you leave here?" Han Yu asked.


    "There is only one statue of the great emperor in the world!" The blood demon sighs.


    There was a sudden burst of grief in Han Yu''s heart.


    The blood demon wants to survive with the statue of Donghua emperor.


    What kind of prestige and charisma does Donghua emperor have in the end, so that his subordinates will not forget them even when they die.


    Far away from the devil Valley, he disappeared with the help of Han Yu and Wang Xin.


    "Brother Han, what did you talk to the blood demon master?" Wang Xin asked.


    He has now realized that the reason why he did not die in the storm of war like others is because of Han Yu.


    He was curious about the relationship between Han Yu and the blood demon, so that the blood demon could not forget to protect him in the war.


    Han Yu didn''t answer Wang Xin. It took a long time for Han Yu to come back to him and say, "brother Wang, I hope you don''t want anyone to disclose the matter today."


    Wang Xin raised his hand and said seriously: "brother Han, don''t worry. I will definitely let it rot in my stomach today. I can swear to God."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Wang Xin took a look at the devil Valley, no longer think about it, and Han Yu left side by side.


    "Brother Wang, can I go to your mansion and have a look at the book that records the history of blood demons?" Han Yu asked.


    What he saw and heard today made him feel very heavy.


    He had to figure out that history.


    Wang Xinxi said: "of course, brother Han can come, our Wang family is bound to shine!"


    Just then, a ray of light came quickly.


    Han Yu and Wang Xin both stopped talking.


    "He seems to have come to explore devil''s Valley, and he''s lucky." Wang Xin sighed.


    Soon the light came and stopped not far away.


    He is an old man in a golden robe, with a faint breath on his body. He is a strong man in a golden fairyland.


    "Two little friends, are you back from devil''s Valley?" Asked the old man.


    Wang Xin nodded.


    "What about devil''s Valley?" The old man continued to ask each other.


    "I don''t know. We are too weak to go in." Wang channel.


    The old man looked at Han Yu and asked, "you didn''t go in either?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    The old man suddenly sneered: "how can you dare not go in?"


    Han Yu frowned. How could the old man be so puzzled.


    The old man said: "you even dare to kill the king''s foreign incarnation. How can you dare not enter the devil''s Valley?"


    Han Yu suddenly changed color and pulled Wang Xin with a face of muddled back.He didn''t expect that he met Tuoba Niubi, the old prince of Jinpeng state.


    Boom!


    The old man was no longer hiding, his face changed quietly, and he soon became familiar with Han Yu.


    "Thief, do you dare to kill my grandson and break my foreign incarnation, thinking that you can escape death if you run here?" Tuoba Niubi stares at Tongling and claps at Han Yu.


    Six samsara boxing!


    Han Yu punched out.


    Boom!


    Han Yu was shaken to fly upside down and his arm was numb.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the sword of swallowing the sky appeared. His hand was the carefree sword spectrum. He killed one person in ten steps of the ninth movement, and did not leave a line for thousands of miles.


    With a move, Han Yu took Wang Xin and ran to the devil valley.


    In the face of Tuoba Niubi''s foreign incarnation, Han Yu had to use the Dragon Sword twice, then cooperate with Hua Zhiyu to kill him. Now he has no confidence in the real body.


    Now devil Valley is Han Yu''s only safe haven.


    However, the strong one of golden fairyland is really too terrible.


    Han Yu can be called a killing move. He easily cracked it and chased him like lightning. He blew out several palms in succession.


    Han Yu and Wang Xin were shaken up, both of them were pale and bleeding.


    "Do you know who I am? If you dare to kill us, we Wang family will never let you go. " Wang Xin said angrily.


    "Wang family?" Tuoba Niu Bi frowned. A look of fear flashed in his eyes and said, "you can go!"


    After that, the roar is to kill Han Yu.


    Wang Xin snorted coldly and took out a sword. The light of the sword was like water, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal.


    He is also a swordsman, but not a sword immortal.


    His immortal root is the immortal root of wood attribute sword.


    Wang Xin shows off a low-grade immortal skill of the xuanjie stage. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal for nine days, killing and cutting terror.


    However, only by Tuoba Niubi''s one move to crack, but also was shocked to cough up blood.


    "Boom


    Tuoba Niubi moved and crossed Han Yu, blocking his way.


    "Want to take refuge in devil''s Valley? Hum


    Tuoba Niubi spins and kicks out.


    Han Yu was kicked to fly out and smashed a mountain.


    Tuoba Niubi doesn''t know that Han Yu is related to the blood demon, but he knows the horror of devil valley. If Han Yu is allowed to enter the devil''s Valley, it will be very difficult for him to attack him.


    He is not far away from hundreds of millions of miles to chase, is for the hand edge Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    "Roar!"


    Han Yu did not hesitate to urge xianlei''s power to use the dragon sword.


    The combination of man and sword turns into a terrible Golden Dragon.


    "Xuanjie medium grade fairyland!"


    Tuoba Niu Bi''s eyes glared, and he was very murderous.


    At the beginning, he was killed by this terrible magic.


    According to common sense, it is impossible to cultivate such a terrible supernatural power with the cultivation of eight grades of true fairyland, but the people in front of us have achieved it.


    Wang Xin in the distance was shocked.


    He has seen Han Yu''s terror, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu still had such earth shaking means.


    "The last time I was careless, I let you succeed. Do you think you can fight it this time? No matter how strong the magic skill is, your cultivation is too weak after all! "


    Tuoba Niubi''s hands were quickly printed, and in an instant a green bull formed in front of him.


    Moo!


    With a roar of green bull, he stepped into the void and ran into the dragon.


    Boom! Boom!


    Green bull and dragon fight each other crazily. After more than ten moves, both were smashed.


    Han Yu fell out. His face was pale and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Kill!"


    Tuoba Niu Bi drank hard, his hands were printed again, and qingniu appeared again.


    The green cattle roared and killed in the void.


    Han Yu''s face changed dramatically.


    Qingniu is so powerful. Among his many means, only the dragon sword can fight against it. Although he can do it once, he will collapse and become a fish on the chopping board.


    But now, Han Yu can''t bear to think about it.


    Han Yu urged Xianyuan to use the dragon sword.


    Shua!


    At this time, a terrible dragon swooped down, tens of thousands of feet long, chaos void.


    "Dragon Sword technique!" Han Yu was overjoyed.


    If you look closely, you can see that the dragon is made of countless Dao Qi.


    The Dragon hit qingniu and exploded at the same time.


    I saw a woman in white like snow, stepping into the sky, her long hair fluttering, like a nine day Xuannu falling into the dust.


    How beautiful Wang Xin was stunned. The woman was so beautiful that she was incredible.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Even if you just look at it, you will feel happy. You will feel that your injury is much better, and you will be full of endless energy.


    "It''s you!" Tuoba Niu Bi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a terrible killing light burst out in his eyes.


    Naturally, he knew this man, who was working with Han Yu to break his foreign incarnation of Hua Zhiyu.


    But at this time, Hua Zhiyu is more elegant and incomparable than before.


    She has broken through the golden fairyland!


    Shua!


    What responds to Tuoba Niubi is Hua Zhiyu''s merciless knife.


    It''s dragon sword!


    "Hum, I just broke through a golden fairyland, and I dare to come out and die before the realm is stable!" Tuoba Niubi sneers.


    Although Hua Zhiyu''s breakthrough in a golden fairyland surprised him, he was not afraid at all.


    But soon, Tuoba Niubi changed color.


    Although Hua Zhiyu has just broken through a golden fairyland, its combat power is enough to be described with the word "abnormal".


    With less than ten moves, Tuoba Niubi is forced to retreat by Hua Zhiyu.


    "How could it be?" Tuoba Niubi can''t believe that a man who has just broken through a golden fairyland is actually superior to him in strength.


    Tuoba Niu Bi suddenly felt a sense of retreat.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible sound of dragon singing behind him.


    Han Yu didn''t know when he had retreated behind Tuoba Niubi, and he made a killing blow -- dragon sword!


    At the same time, Hua Zhiyu displays the Dragon Sword technique like lightning.


    Two giant dragons came one after another.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu have a good understanding of each other for a long time, so that their cooperation is almost seamless, and there is no room for Tuoba Niubi to dodge.


    "Ah?"


    Tuoba Niubi exclaimed.


    As the first master of Jinpeng country, he has been wandering the desert countries for tens of thousands of years. He has not known what fear is, but at this moment, he feels the fear that he has never seen before.


    As long as the cooperation between Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu has a little loophole, he can use the loophole to resist the attack.


    However, the two people''s cooperation is almost natural, no leakage.


    In danger, Tuoba Niubi can only resolutely resist Hua Zhiyu''s attack and kill, and let the Dragon Sword do it.


    Boom!


    Soon, the void where Tuoba Niubi was located was destroyed. The terrible energy storm swept across all directions, which made Wang Xin, who was watching the battle in the distance, trembled.


    Without hesitation, Hua Zhiyu splits the energy storm in two without hesitation. She takes the initiative to kill it.Han Yu suddenly tilted his head and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Han!" Wang Xin suddenly changed color and flew over to catch Han Yu. He found that Han Yu had fallen asleep.


    "Ah


    Not long after a scream sounded, Tuoba Niubi''s body exploded under the terrible Sabre gas, and even Xiangen was wiped out by the sabre Qi.


    Hua Zhiyu didn''t take a look at it. He came to Wang Xin in front of him and said coldly, "give him to me!"


    Wang Xin gives Han Yu to Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu hugs Han Yu and turns into a ray of light.


    "Beauty, wait for me!" Wang Xin catches up, but his speed is no better than Hua Zhiyu.


    "Beauty, brother Han and I have important things to do." Wang Xin yelled at the top of his voice.


    Suddenly, Hua Zhiyu stops.


    Wang Xin was overjoyed and rushed over.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xin, Hua Zhiyu takes Han Yu out of the devil mountain range and enters a city outside the demon mountain range to let Han Yu heal.


    But Hua Zhiyu, her cultivation is not completely stable, but she has to spend time to do so. Wang Xin naturally plays a role of Dharma protector.


    A few days later, Han Yu wakes up to see that Hua Zhiyu is actually sitting by his bed and doing solid cultivation, which makes Han Yu quite moved.


    "Are you awake?" After Han Yu wakes up, Hua Zhiyu opens his eyes for the first time and asks with concern.


    "It''s OK. You''re good at cultivating yourself." Han Yudao.


    "You try to be brave again." Hua Zhiyu looks a little angry and turns Han Yu white. Then he closes his eyes and continues to recuperate.


    Han Yu smiles bitterly.


    Isn''t he afraid of Tuoba Niubi running away?


    Those strong people, let him run away will definitely cause endless disaster.


    Han Yu shook his head and took a pill. After recovering some physical strength, he sat up on his knees, took out the blood demon crystal and held refining.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With Han Yu''s mental method running, his body suddenly burst out the power of devouring terror, and the blood demon crystal was quickly refined.


    The blood demon crystal refined by Han Yu is only the size of a thumb, but the energy it contains is amazing. It is not inferior to a single elixir.


    And it has a terrifying effect.


    Han Yucai refined a blood demon crystal, and his wound was cured.


    The horror speed of treating injury is even more powerful than the general Sanpin elixir.


    "What a treasure Han Yu exclaimed.


    At the same time, I also feel sorry that there must be a lot of blood demon crystals in devil Valley, but they were all destroyed in the battle between the blood devil and the old man in grey.


    At this time, there were only 17 in Han Yu and 7 in Wang Xin.


    Each one is worth a lot.


    Han Yu was reluctant to refine the blood demon crystal, and began to take out other cultivation materials to refine and recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    After Han Yu recovered a little, he asked Wang Xin, who was guarding outside, to heal. Wang Xin was also hurt a lot.


    After Han Yu recovered, Hua Zhiyu''s cultivation was completely stable.


    Han Yu directly arranged an array to cover the room.


    "What are you going to do?" Hua Zhiyu asked in surprise.


    Now both of them are back to their peak. What else are they doing.


    Han Yu said with a mysterious smile: "you said I never gave you a gift? Close your eyes. "


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes widened, and then a touch of red clouds floated on his cheek and closed his eyes shyly.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s smooth forehead gradually appeared a red mark and turned into a red knife.


    The knife suddenly flew out and hit Hua Zhiyu''s forehead.


    Zizizi!


    The mark of the knife is like a brand on huazhiyu''s forehead.


    "Hiss!"


    Hua Zhiyu takes a cool breath and suddenly opens his eyes, staring at Han Yu in doubt.


    Isn''t Han Yu going to give her a present? How can you still make her forehead ache?


    If it wasn''t for the trust in Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu would fight back the first time.


    "Just a moment!" Han Yudao.


    Hua Zhiyu looks at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Sure enough, soon the burning pain disappeared.


    Hua Zhiyu reaches out his hand and touches his forehead in doubt. He feels the trace of the knife, but he suddenly changes color.


    If she had a mark on her forehead, wouldn''t she be ugly? It''s better to die.


    But soon the mark disappeared. Hua Zhiyu''s forehead becomes as bright as jade.


    "What do you give me?" Hua Zhiyu''s monk is confused.


    "You sense the knife with your mind." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Hua Zhiyu uses consciousness induction according to his words and finds that although others can''t see the knife mark, she can feel it.


    Soon, the color of doubt on her face was replaced by surprise.


    "Blood devil crazy sword?"


    "There are six moves of blood demon crazy sabre. The first one is the lower level immortal skill of Xuanji stage."


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes widened with surprise and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    "Where did you get this terrible magic?"


    Han Yu was not surprised by Hua Zhiyu''s reaction. He said: "devil Valley, the blood devil crazy sword is the unique skill of the blood demon master. He asked me to help him find a successor. I think you are more suitable."


    Hua Zhiyu is moved to look at Han Yu. This gift is really more precious than anything else.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    Hua Zhiyu nodded and his face was full of happy smile.


    Han Yu said: "however, there are conditions."


    Hua Zhiyu asked curiously: "what conditions?"


    Han Yu said: "find the descendants of Donghua emperor and help her reign in the world."


    Hua Zhiyu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Doesn''t it mean that she should be someone else''s man?


    She didn''t want to.


    Han Yu knew that Hua Zhiyu would have such a reaction and said: "I also shoulder this responsibility, so you and I will work together to complete the great cause of great ambition!"


    Hua Zhiyu doubts: "you also got the blood demon''s inheritance?"


    Han Yu told Hua Zhiyu about the origin of Leishen''s armor, and explained to him all the information he knew about Donghua emperor.


    After listening to Hua Zhiyu, she was totally irresistible.


    She is willing to fight with Han Yu no matter what she does.


    "I didn''t expect that the Muyun family is the descendant of Donghua emperor. No wonder you take care of them so much." Hua Zhiyu sighed.


    "Yes. Our first task now is to find out Muyun Qiushui and find out the history. There are records of blood demons in the Wang family, which is very important for us to understand that period of history. Let''s go to the Wangs first. " Han Yudao.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang family, a super big family under the jurisdiction of Xianfu. Although the land under its command is not as large as Xuanfeng Empire, its strength is far from that of Xuanfeng empire.


    Wang family, located in Huahu city.


    The huge Royal residence is like a palace.


    Han Yu and their arrival were treated by the Royal guests.


    Wang Xianqian, the contemporary leader of the Wang family, personally came out to receive Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    "Hua Xiaoyou, Han Xiaoyou, thank you for taking care of Xin''er. I''ll do it first for you!"


    On the banquet, Wang Chao held up his glass politely. He didn''t look like a strong man in the golden fairyland.


    However, the attitude towards Hua Zhiyu and Han Yu is somewhat different.


    Although Wang Xin said that it was Han Yu who helped him, in the eyes of Wang Chao and many Wang family members. How could Han Yu help Wang Xin?


    In their opinion, huazhiyu is more likely to help Wang Xin.


    As a result, some people from the Wang family would propose a toast, and subconsciously they would ignore Han Yu.Han Yu doesn''t care.


    In the second half of the banquet, Wang Chao''s voice suddenly rang in Han Yu''s ear.


    "Han Xiaoyou, I heard that you want to know the history of the blood devil?"


    Han Yu said: "yes, master. I heard Wang Xin say that there are relevant ancient books in the Wang family. I came here to borrow them. I hope you can complete them."


    Wang Chao took a deep look at Han Yu, nodded and said nothing.


    Han Yu didn''t know what it meant, but he didn''t ask.


    The Wang family asked Han Yu about their origin.


    Both Hanyu and huazhiyu are of the same caliber and come from Xidu desert.


    Xidu desert is boundless, and there are tens of thousands of countries in the desert.


    Han Yu said they came from the Xidu desert. Even if someone wanted to check them, it would not be easy.


    The more he understood the power of this side, Han Yu protected Xuanfeng Empire more carefully.


    After the dinner, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu were arranged to live in a house. Early the next morning, Wang Xin came and brought more than ten very old books.


    "I''d read all these books before I knew it, so that brother Han would not have to go there." Wang Xin said with a smile.


    Han Yu expressed his thanks and began to read the ancient books carefully.


    After reading the ancient books, Han Yu was disappointed that most of the contents recorded in Wang''s ancient books were the deeds of blood demons before and after Donghua emperor.


    This is very helpful for Han Yu to understand Donghua emperor and understand that period of history.


    On that day, Han Yu paid a special visit to Wang Chaoqian and chatted with Wang Qianqian about that period of history. As a result, Wang Chaoqian knew very little.


    Han Yu came to Wang''s house for nothing.


    Han Yu decided to set out to ask the immortal mansion and calculate the time. Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao should arrive there.


    "Brother Han, do you want to visit the immortal mansion?" Wang Xin was surprised to find out Han Yu''s intention.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? " Han Yu asked.


    "It''s only once in a hundred years that you recruit new students. Unfortunately, the last time you recruited new students was one year ago. If you want to join the hall, you have to wait for 99 years." Wang Xin said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah?" Han Yu is speechless. This is a coincidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    In 1999, although it was nothing to the practitioners of their level. But now Han Yu shoulders the heavy burden and does not want to wait for another 99 years.


    When Han Yu entered wangxianfu in 1999, he had to enter Zhongzhou (the name of the core area of xianjue mainland) in 1999.


    Although Han Yu can go to Zhongzhou directly, but with his current strength, it will be difficult to go to Zhongzhou.


    Asking the immortal mansion is an insurmountable springboard for Han Yu.


    Seeing Han Yu''s appearance, Wang Xin knew that he wanted to enter the asking immortal mansion very much. After thinking about it, he said, "I have a way to let brother Han enter the asking immortal mansion one year later."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened and asked, "what can I do?"


    Wang Xindao: "on behalf of our Wang family, participate in the hundred nationalities congress!"


    "The centenary?" Han Yu looked at Wang Xin in doubt.


    Wang channel: "brother Han, I don''t know. Our royal family is a family under the jurisdiction of Xianfu, and there are just 100 families like our royal family. These 100 families hold a hundred clan meeting every thirty-three years. As long as those who can win the top 100 in the meeting can directly enter the asking immortal residence to study without passing the test set up by the asking immortal mansion. Next year, it will happen to be a new session of the hundred ethnic assembly. "


    Han Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, and asked that the immortal mansion was really too strong. A big family like the Wang family is just one in a hundred.


    Han Yu asked, "I''m not from the Wangs. Can I compete on behalf of the Wangs?"


    Wang channel: "there will be some trouble, but it doesn''t matter, let my grandfather to declare, can be done."


    Han Yu expressed his thanks. It would be great if we could enter the asking immortal residence to study through this channel.


    However, both Han Yu and Wang Xin thought too simple.


    Before Wang Chao applied, he caused a great disturbance in the Wang family.


    Three days later, the sun had just risen, and Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu were invited to the palace.


    A lot of people were not good at looking up and down in the palace.


    "Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, are you the spies sent by other families to seize the quota of our Wang family?" An old man stares at Tongling and looks at Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu angrily.


    Once this was said, the hall was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    "Elder elder, this is my proposal. It has nothing to do with brother Han and Huadao friends." Wang Xin stood up for the first time.


    "Wang Xin, when did you elbow out? You don''t know that the quota for participating in the hundred clan Congress is very important for every disciple of Wang family. You even want to give it to outsiders. What do you want to do?" The elder asked.


    "Brother Han and Hua Daoyou want to go to ask the immortal mansion to study, but the new enrollment will not be held until 99 years later. They are my saviors. What''s wrong with me to help them?" Wang Xin is not afraid of the way of color.


    "Wang Xin, even if you want to help them, you have to see their strength? Hua Zhiyu Taoist friend, I have nothing to say. With her strength, I can pass even if she takes part in the routine examination of asking the immortal mansion. But Han Yu, a boy of eight grade fairyland, do you even want him to represent our Wang family to participate in the 100 ethnic assembly? Isn''t this to make us the king''s family a laughing stock? " Wang Meng, a nine grade fairyland, hummed.


    "Yes, if we let a person with eight grades of fairyland to fight on behalf of our Wang family? Don''t you want to make people laugh at our Wang family? Who can afford to lose this face Wang yuedao, another man of nine grades in fairyland.


    Wang Xin was not angry, but a sly color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Wang Meng and said, "you said that brother Han would disgrace our Wang family if he went to war on behalf of our Wang family. Can you win honor for our Wang family if you go there?"


    "Even if we can''t get into the top 100, we''re better than a kid with eight grades of fairyland." Wang Meng said.


    "Is it? How dare you fight brother Han? If brother Han wins, how about giving your place to brother Han? " Wang channel.


    Every family can only send a meeting of ten families.


    Wang Meng is one of the candidates of the Wang family.


    If you want Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu to fight on behalf of the Wang family, you have to replace them. Neither of them is willing to.


    But with war against gambling, the loser will have nothing to say.


    He believes in Han Yu''s strength.


    "Dare you? I''m afraid people will say I bullied him Wang Meng glanced at Han Yu with disdain.


    The breath on the body looms, very proud.


    Not only Wang Meng, but many people in the Wang family don''t like Han Yu.


    "In that case, let''s fight. If brother Han loses, we won''t talk about it any more. If brother Han wins, you''ll give up your position to brother Han. There can''t be any complaints! " Wang Xin''s sonorous and powerful way.


    "Good!"


    Wang Meng took a step and made the ground tremble three times.


    He looked at Han Yu with his back and said, "let''s do it. I''ll let you do three moves."


    Han Yu shakes his head, stands still in place, a blow out.Six samsara boxing.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    So Wang Meng wanted to dodge, there was no chance.


    Six black holes, spinning heavily hit Wang Meng''s body.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Wang Meng flew backward and hit the barrier made by the elder. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was withered in an instant.


    The people of the Wang family were all wide eyed.


    A move to nine real fairyland strong wounded, right?


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Han Yu''s eyes, there were some changes.


    Wang Xin smiles and says to Wang Meng: "Wang Meng, can you be convinced?"


    "I..."


    Wang Meng covered his chest and had nothing to say.


    Wang Xin said with a smile: "in that case, you will take the gamble and admit defeat. Your quota belongs to brother Han."


    "Nonsense!"


    Suddenly, the seven elders clapped the armrest and stood up.


    Wang Meng is his grandson. How can this quota be given away?


    Pointing to Wang Xin, he exclaimed, "Wang Xin, have you made enough of it? Is it possible for any outsider to replace the quota in our Wang family? "


    Wang channel: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, we can all see in the eye."


    Seven elders hummed: "according to your meaning, anyone can come to defeat our king''s family and fight instead of our king''s family? Where is the face of our royal family? Is our royal family still one of the hundred immortal families


    "An outsider, no matter what, can''t take part in the war on behalf of our royal family!"


    "Yes, Han Yu is strong, but he is not qualified to represent our Wang family!"


    The people of the Wang family had a lot of discussions and disagreed with Wang Xin.


    Wang Xin was in a hurry and looked at Wang Chao for help.


    Only Wang Chao can live in the front town.


    Wang Chao was about to speak when he suddenly frowned. Two rays of light came out of his eyes and looked out of the hall.


    "Brother Wang, I''d like to lead the younger generation of Xu family to the Wang family today to exchange views with the talents of the Wang family. Are you interested?"


    At this time, a very overbearing voice came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    The people of the Wang family filed out and came to the main hall. In the void outside the palace, there were a group of people standing in the air, one by one, as powerful as a rainbow.


    Wang Chao snorted: "since brother Xu is so interested, Wang will accompany you to the end. Please come in!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The Xu family flew in and landed on the square in front.


    Wang Chao flew over with his family.


    "Oh, the people of the Wang family are all here. Is there something important that I won''t disturb?" Xu Pingjing, the head of the Xu family, looks surprised.


    "No matter what, brother Xu, how do you want to compete?" Wang Qiandao.


    "What I have brought is the ten members of our Xu family who are going to participate in the 100 ethnic group meeting. I want to communicate with the ten members of the Wang family who are going to participate in the 100 ethnic assembly in advance, so that they can have a clear understanding of their own strength, so as to save them from sitting on the sidelines." Xu Pingjing road.


    Although the words are modest and polite, but the manner is very proud and confident.


    "Good." Wang nodded ahead.


    Although the Xu family was obviously not well received, the Wang family was not afraid at all.


    As soon as Wang Chao finished his words, one of the Xu family came out of the crowd, arched his hand at the Wang family and said, "Xu Haoguang, Jiupin fairyland, who will fight with me?"


    The people of the Wang family were eager to try.


    Wang Xuhui is obviously trying to make them come to the house?


    A man of the Wang family walked out, arched his hand and said, "Wang family, Wang Wei!"


    Boom!


    There is no nonsense at all.


    Both of them are nine grade fairyland, the genius of each family. It is true that the tip of the needle is equal to the wheat.


    Both the Wang family and the Xu family have great confidence in their children.


    All of a sudden, the two quickly separated after a touch.


    Wang Wei''s hands were imprinted and rolled out with a roar.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang, like the collapse of a huge mountain.


    Wang Wei''s seal formula was transformed into a gigantic ape. Every step made the earth shake, the loud noise rocked the sky, and the momentum was incomparable.


    "Tian Gu Jue, Wang Wei''s top-grade magic skill created by himself, is also the strongest means he has mastered now!"


    "Tian Gu Jue is famous for its powerful destructive power. If Xu Haoguang wants to block this attack, he has to suffer a little bit."


    The people of the Wang family smile and are very confident in Wang Wei''s Tiangu Jue.


    Xu Haoguang stepped back a few steps and raised his mouth slightly.


    His hands formed a set of mysterious seal formula, and suddenly Shua Shua countless roots shot out, bound towards the giant ape.


    Before long, the great ape was bound up in all kinds of colors, but he was unable to use it.


    Xu Haoguang jumped to his feet and saw a green dragon Yanyue Dao in his hand. He cut several knives in succession.


    Boom! Boom!


    After seven.


    Wang Wei was shaken back hundreds of feet. His face was pale and his hands were shaking.


    "Wang Wei, you lost!" Wang Qiandao.


    Obviously, Wang Wei can continue to fight.


    Wang Chao doesn''t want to see Wang Chao get hurt.


    "Yield!" Xu Haoguang collected the green dragon Yanyue sword and returned to the Xu family.


    Wang Wei reluctantly returned.


    Shua!


    Xu family another person body shape move, suddenly came to the field.


    "Xu family, Xu Yangjia, Jiupin fairyland, who will fight with me?" Xu Yangjia''s arrogant and incomparable way, the victory of Xu family in the first battle undoubtedly made them more confident and arrogant.


    "Wang family, Wang Lin, come here for advice The Wang family walked out alone.


    Boom!


    The battle started in an instant.


    After 300 moves, Wang Chaoqian and Xu Pingjing appeared at the same time, ending the battle.


    In the end, they tied.


    The fighting continued, and soon there were eight.


    The Xu family won four games, the Wang family won three and drew one.


    The people of the Xu family are full of ambition and high spirits.


    The faces of the people in the Wang family are a little ugly.


    If the Xu family came to challenge them and were taken away by the Xu family, the Wang family would become a joke among the 100 ethnic groups.


    Wang Chao did not allow this to happen.


    There are only the last two matches left. Wang Xin and Wang Meng are not sent out.


    Wang menggang was injured by Han Yu, and obviously can''t fight again.


    The Wangs, however, have to win as soon as possible to level the war, otherwise they will have no chance.


    Wang Chaochao sent Wang Xin without hesitation.


    Wang Xin did not live up to expectations and won the victory. The two sides'' war situation came to 4-4.


    Just after the competition, Wang Qianqian said with a smile: "brother Xu, let''s stop today''s competition. Please, I have arranged a banquet to meet the talents of brother Xu and Xu''s family."Wang Chao was very satisfied with the result and didn''t want to fight any more.


    But Xu Pingjing didn''t think so. He came to win the Wangs.


    He said with a smile, "what''s the hurry of brother Wang? There are ten contests in total. Now we have nine contests, and we are still short of the last one."


    Xu Pingjing finished and gave the last person of the Xu family a wink.


    Men step out, came to the field, the body a shock, a powerful incomparable breath swept out.


    "Xu family, Xu Feihe, a golden fairyland, please give me your advice!" Xu Feihe arched his hand, calmly.


    Boom!


    Wang''s crowd, instantly burst into a pot.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Feihe of the Wang family had already broken through the golden fairyland.


    You know, Xu Feihe was as famous as Wang Xin before, and he was the first genius of each family.


    But now, Xu Feihe has taken that step, and Wang Xin is still the realm of Jiupin Zhenxian.


    Among the ten members of the Wang family, Wang Xin is not Xu Feihe''s opponent, let alone Wang Meng, who has not yet been in the war.


    Who can fight Xu Feihe?


    Wang Chao''s face trembled, and he said with an embarrassed smile, "brother Xu, I think that''s the end of it. There''s no need to fight for death."


    Xu Pingjing didn''t give any face. He said with a black face: "brother Wang, what do you mean? Do you want to repent when you see that our Xu family is going to win? In that case, why did you agree to the discussion between the two sides just now? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t promise


    Wang Chao''s face suddenly became ugly, which was the irony of red fruit.


    "If no one in the Wang family dares to fight with me alone, then you can join hands with ten people!" Xu Feihe points out Wang Xin and others, arrogantly incomparable.


    In those days, he was on a par with Wang Xin.


    And now, you can look down on Wang Xin. This condescending feeling is really cool, too cool!


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Bullying too much!"


    The Wangs are so popular that they stamp their feet. How despised they are that they say such things?


    Ten members of the Wang family went to fight him alone. After it was spread out, the Wangs would surely make fun of him and become a laughing stock among the hundred ethnic groups.


    I have no face to attend the hundred ethnic assembly!


    Wang Xin and Wang Wei were even more furious.


    However, Xu Feihe, a gold fairyland, let them feel the huge pressure and dare not act rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    Wang Xin, in particular, has no taste in his heart.


    Xu Feihe, who used to keep pace with him, now has the qualification to look down on him, which has greatly damaged his self-esteem.


    However, Wang Xin did not lose his head.


    The message was sent to Wang Chao and said, "grandfather, if we don''t receive it today, the reputation of our Wang family will be severely trampled on by the Xu family!"


    Wang Chao said helplessly: "I also understand this truth, but who can fight with Xu Feihe?"


    "Xu Feiyou absolutely can defeat her


    Without hesitation, Wang Chao directly passed on the voice to Hua Zhiyu, saying, "Hua Xiaoyou, please fight for our Wang family!"


    Hua Zhiyu''s indifferent response: "why should I fight for the Wang family?"


    Wang said in advance: "as long as Hua Xiaoyou defeats Xu Feihe for our Wang family, I promise that both Hua Xiaoyou and Han Xiaoyou can represent our Wang family to participate in the 100 ethnic assembly."


    Shua!


    Hua Zhiyu doesn''t say anything any more, but she moves. In a flash, she looks at Xu Feihe coldly before all the Wangs.


    Xu Feihe''s eyes brightened.


    What a beautiful woman, but also a gold fairyland strong.


    Is she from the Wang family? Why has she never heard of her before?


    "Hua Zhiyu!" Hua Zhiyu faintly spits out three words.


    The people of the Xu family were all in a daze. Xu Pingjing asked, "brother Wang, what''s the meaning of this? How can you send outsiders out of the competition between your Wang family and our Xu family? The Wang family is so desperate that no one can use it. Do you need to rely on outsiders? "


    Wang Chao hummed: "Hua Zhiyu is one of the ten people who represent our Wang family to participate in the hundred nationalities Congress. Yes? Scared? If you''re afraid, go back! "


    Xu Pingjing snorted heavily.


    It''s not surprising that there are other surnames in the assembly.


    Wang Chao''s reasons made him unable to refute.


    Shua!


    When Hua Zhiyu''s heart was moved, the moon closed sword appeared in his hand.


    The bright blue moon closing knife is a perfect match with the flower Zhiyu of Shengxue in white. She is supported like a fairy out of the painting, unparalleled in the world.


    However, the momentum emanating from Hua Zhiyu is very powerful, which has a sense of dominating the world.


    In an instant, let a lot of people in the field feel suffocating.


    Wang Qianqian''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect that Hua Zhiyu''s momentum would be so strong. I''m afraid that if we fight with him, it''s not easy for him to win.


    Xu Pingjing''s face became a bit deep.


    He did not expect that the Wangs had found such a powerful helper.


    Hua Zhiyu gently taps his toes, and the man is flying. The moon closing Sabre Shua Shua Shua cuts out one after another. Suddenly, the blade Qi is vertical and horizontal, falling from the sky and cutting to Xu Feihe.


    Xu Feihe snorted softly, and his feet were as if smeared with oil at once, and went backward at full speed.


    The flying Sabre Qi was chopped on the ground one after another, and then exploded into big holes in the ground.


    In order to avoid the sword Qi of huazhiyu, Xu Feihe flies like a roc spreading his wings. A long whip appears quietly in his hand. With a jerk, the whip turns into a giant python and draws towards huazhiyu.


    Crackling!


    On the whip, the power of thunder and lightning is vertical and horizontal, sending out the breath of terror and destruction.


    Xu Feihe, Lei attribute Xiangen.


    Seeing this, many people in the Wang family frowned, with a faint look of worry.


    The cultivator of Lei attribute Xiangen is second only to sword immortal in destructive power, but he is a tough opponent.


    In the same realm, except for the sword immortal, it is very difficult for others.


    Hua Zhiyu''s face did not change. The moon closed sword swung and split on the whip. Both sides were shocked to fly backward.


    After stabilizing his body, Hua Zhiyu suddenly spins up and displays the Dragon Sabre technique.


    Roar!


    Countless Dao Qi turned into a giant dragon and dived towards Xu Feihe.


    Huang Huang Long Wei earth shaking, so many people want to worship the impulse.


    Dragon Sabre technique is second only to xuanjie''s horror magic.


    It is displayed by Hua Zhiyu, which is comparable to the lower level fairyland of Xuanji.


    Xu Feihe''s whip stirs up, and decisively displays his assassin''s mace. He is the inferior immortal of xuanjie.


    The long whip turns into a thunder whirlpool, breaking out the power of devouring terror.


    When the Dragon came, it was devoured directly by the thunder whirlpool.


    "Ah?"


    All the people of the Wang family exclaimed, while the people of the Xu family were excited.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, the thunder whirlpool exploded, and the terrible air wave swept across all sides.


    Xu Feihe was shocked to snort and flew backward.


    Hua Zhiyu holds up his sword and cuts down together, splitting the energy storm. Then he moves like a ghost catching up with Xu Feihe.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The moon closing knife is swung in Hua Zhiyu''s hand. It''s like a raging wave. It''s unstoppable.Wang Chao and Xu Pingjing couldn''t help sighing.


    Hua Zhiyu has a unique face in the world, but also has unparalleled strength.


    It''s really gorgeous!


    Xu Feihe was forced to retreat again and again, gradually only passive defense.


    "Where did the Wangs invite such a genius? Why have you never heard of it before? With such fighting power, we will surely win a place for the royal family in the hundred ethnic assembly Xu Pingjing in the heart some envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This time, he was sure that there was no master of golden fairyland in the Wangs'' family, so he took people with him and wanted to give them a strong hand.


    I didn''t expect to kill a flower Zhiyu.


    Roar!


    After the attack of the rainstorm meteor, Hua Zhiyu displays the Dragon Sword technique again.


    Xu Feihe resisted in a hurry. He was shocked to a white face and almost ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "All right!"


    Suddenly, Xu Pingjing said something.


    He has seen that Xu Feihe is not Hua Zhiyu''s opponent. It will be very disadvantageous for Xu Feihe to continue fighting.


    "Grandfather, I can fight again!" Xu Feihe is very unwilling.


    Xu Pingjing reached out to stop Xu Feihe.


    Hua Zhiyu didn''t say a word. He put up the moon closing knife and retreated to Han Yu.


    Han Yu gave her a thumbs up, and Hua Zhiyu gave her a smile. This smile really made all things pale, and many people were fascinated.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu, let''s go, let''s go!" Wang Chao stepped forward, arched his hands and laughed.


    "Well, don''t be too happy too soon. See you at the hundred nationalities congress!" Xu Pingjing said coldly, swinging his sleeve ready to leave.


    Today, I originally wanted to make the Wangs ugly, but I didn''t expect that it was myself who was ugly in the end.


    "Brother Xu, I''ve prepared a banquet. Why don''t I go after the banquet?" Wang Qiandao, very proud.


    "No more!"


    Xu Pingjing''s body leaped, and then flew directly into the sky.


    The children of the Xu family left dejectedly one by one.


    "Ha ha..." Wang laughs ahead of time.


    It''s too cathartic.


    However, although Wang Chao was proud and excited, he did not forget his commitment to Hua Zhiyu. He turned to all the Wangs and said, "I decided to let Hua Xiaoyou and Han Xiaoyou represent our Wang family to attend the 100 ethnic assembly, but does anyone have any objection?"


    No one in the Wang family has any more opinions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    The Centennial assembly not only competes for the 100 places to study and practice, but also sorts the 100 families participating.


    The higher the ranking, the more right to speak and the more face.


    Originally, Wang Xin was the only one in the Wang family who hoped to enter the top 100. Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu took the place of the rest, which had no effect on the number of Wangs who were able to enter the wangxianfu to study and practice. Moreover, because Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu are powerful, they can also help the Wang family''s ranking in the 100 ethnic groups meeting. It can be said that it is a win-win decision.


    Now Hua Zhiyu also strongly beat back Xu Feihe, keeping the glory for the Wang family.


    The people of the Wang family have no objection.


    Wang Chao Qian not only agreed to let Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu represent the Wang family in the 100 ethnic assembly, but also let Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu enter the Wang family''s Sutra Pavilion once to appreciate Hua Zhiyu, and they can choose a secret script at will.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu are very excited.


    Wang family, that is more powerful than Xuanfeng empire. Their collection of books is worth seeing.


    That evening, the Wangs held a banquet to celebrate the victory.


    Hua Zhiyu has undoubtedly become the protagonist.


    However, Hua Zhiyu''s character is cold. Except Han Yu, other people like to ignore him, so that the banquet did not take long to announce the end.


    The next day, under the leadership of Wang Xin, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu went to the Sutra Pavilion of the Wang family.


    The Sutra Pavilion of the Wang family is located in the backyard of the Wang family, close to the family master''s courtyard.


    It''s a stone tower. It''s seven stories high.


    Wang Xin knows that the secret script that can make Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu feel excited must be the top collection of the Wang family, so there is no pause in the following floors. He introduces them occasionally and takes them up to the seventh floor.


    "The books on the seventh floor are some of the most precious books in our royal family. There are 13 mental methods, 17 fairy arts and 32 other books. All of them have been classified. Please come with me."


    The three go to the Dharma area first.


    The thirteen mental methods are all very rare mental methods, including those created by Wang family masters and obtained by Wang family through special channels.


    If these thirteen mental methods were placed in Xuanfeng Empire, they would certainly cause a bloodbath. However, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu were not very excited.


    Because these 13 mental methods are all low-level mental skills of immortal level.


    For Han Yu, who has practiced the nine turn Yu Long Jue, an intermediate mental skill of the immortal level, it has little effect.


    It also has little attraction for huazhiyu, which has been passed down secretly in the castle of crazy sand.


    I''ve seen the heart Dharma area. I''ll go to the fairyland.


    There are 17 fairies, 14 superior fairies and 3 inferior fairies.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu''s eyes were attracted by the three Xuanji inferior fairies.


    Wang Xin knew that only these three fairies would make Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu excited. Pointing to the book on the far left, Wang Xin introduced: "this book is called Canghai laughing at the sky. The practitioners of water attribute immortal root can play the most powerful role, but other practitioners of immortal root can also practice."


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu''s faces are full of disappointment.


    Although they can practice, it is a pity that they can''t exert the strongest power of this kind of magic.


    Wang Xin smiles and points to the second secret script and says: "this fairy art is called Dapeng, which rises in the same day with the wind. It is most suitable for the practitioners of wind attribute immortal root to practice. Of course, those who practice the other attributes of immortal root can also practice."


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ll take it!"


    Wang Xin nodded, opened the seal, took out the secret script and handed it to Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu took it over and quickly browsed it. He returned the secret script to Wang Xin with satisfaction.


    Wang Xin sealed the secret script again, then pointed to the third one and said, "this fairy art, without a name, is incomplete. It''s a treasure found by our ancestors of the Wang family at an auction. Moreover, the specific level is not clear. Our ancestor of the Wang family listed it as the inferior fairytale of the metaphysical level, and put it here. No one has really cultivated it Yes


    "Oh?" Han Yu has some regrets.


    Wang Xin added: "however, the ancestor of our Wang family, even to Zihua, still thought that this was a wonderful magic art. It''s a pity that he didn''t find any other incomplete parts in his whole life."


    Han Yu asked, "what is your ancestor''s cultivation?"


    Wang channel: "three gold fairyland."


    Han Yu said: "I will take it."


    A strong man in the golden fairyland will never be aimless.


    This book of magic should have the power that others can''t imagine.


    Wang Xin was a little surprised and said, "brother Han, are you sure?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Wang channel: "I think, you might as well want the sea to laugh at the sky."


    Han Yu said: "no harm, I study, maybe I can fulfill the wish that your ancestor can''t accomplish."


    Han Yu is naturally joking. He is just curious.Wang Xin smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t think Han Yu can make any breakthrough. But since Han Yu chose to take it, what can he say?


    Wang Xin untied the seal and took out the secret script.


    Han Yu received the secret script in his hand and quickly recorded the contents of the secret script in his mind.


    Sure enough, this is a piece of incomplete magic.


    However, some words between the lines, let Han Yu feel that this fairy art, should be able to practice, not as divine as Wang Xin said.


    After Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu got the secret script, they no longer stayed in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Just out of the Sutra Pavilion, I just met Wang Chao.


    Wang Chao said with a smile: "can the two little friends find a satisfactory secret script?"


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu both nodded, and Han Yu expressed thanks.


    Wang Chao asked: "I don''t know which two secret scripts the two little friends like?"


    Wang Xin introduced: "the flower road friend took a fancy to Dapeng, one day with the wind."


    Wang nodded in advance, not surprised. He said, "the ROC rises with the wind in a day, which is most suitable for the cultivator of wind attribute Xiangen. Hua Xiaoyou is the wind attribute Xiangen. The two are perfect match!"


    Hua Zhiyu nodded and agreed with Wang Chao.


    In her mind, she already had the cultivation method of Dapeng rising with the wind one day, and could feel that this fairy art and her fit were very high.


    If she is successful in practice, she will be able to wield her strongest power.


    Wang Chao looked at Han Yu and asked, "what about Han Xiaoyou? Which one do you like? "


    Wang Xin hesitated for a moment and said, "that unknown secret book."


    Wang Chao was stunned. He was surprised. He thought and tried to persuade him: "Han Xiaoyou, you must have chosen the secret book out of curiosity. But if you spend your time studying that script, it''s not worth it. Han Xiaoyou can go back and choose another one."


    Wang Chao only agreed to choose one book, but now he can let Han Yu re-election. It can be seen that he is in good intentions and does not want Han Yu to waste his energy to study worthless things.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I think I can practice this magic skill. I don''t need to change it."


    Wang lead Leng Leng Leng, wry smile a way: "since so, that old man also does not ask for."


    He didn''t think that Han Yu could really practice this magic art. The Wang family had never produced a sword immortal. Moreover, his strength was far superior to Han Yu''s, and he did not practice it. Han Yu is absolutely embarrassed to choose the secret script again, just so answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    In the next few days, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu spent most of their time practicing the magic arts they got from the Wang family, and the people of the Wang family were also preparing for the hundred ethnic assembly.


    One day, everyone''s life track is in the normal operation, suddenly a high pitched sound, startled everyone.


    "It''s the voice of some immortal beast. It''s terrible!"


    "My eardrum almost broke!"


    All the people of the Wang family were startled. They all went outside and looked up. They saw a huge object bending its knees over the Wang family, blocking the sky and blocking the sun.


    "Where is this fairy beast from? Why is it hovering over our king''s house?"


    Many people were terrified.


    From the huge thing, there is an incomparable fury, even if it is a gold immortal level strong, all feel suffocation.


    The people of the Wang family were suddenly confronted with a great enemy, and they all went up to the sky one by one.


    But when they were in the air, they were all stunned.


    This huge thing is a huge Kunpeng. On the back of Kunpeng, there stands a woman of unique style, just like a woman of nine days.


    "Hua Zhiyu!"


    The masters of the Wang family were all surprised, because the woman standing on the Kunpeng was no other than Hua Zhiyu.


    "It''s not a real Kunpeng, but a fairy. Hua Xiaoyou has cultivated Dapeng in the same day with the wind!" Wang Chao exclaimed.


    "What?" The rest of the Wang family were all stunned.


    The ROC rises with the wind in one day, which is the inferior skill of the Xuan stage. There are only a few people in the Wang family who can practice it. Looking at the history of the Wang family, it took three years for Dapeng to become a strong man in the golden fairyland.


    But Hua Zhiyu, in only half a year, has cultivated the ROC with the wind one day. This talent is incomparable.


    "Tut Tut, Hua Zhiyu''s talent is really terrible!"


    "Yes, even if they are asking about the immortal mansion, they are rare. If we have such talents in the royal family, why should we worry about the downfall of the royal family?"


    The Wangs were shocked and regretted.


    Who makes Hua Zhiyu not a member of the Wang family.


    "If you can take Hua Zhiyu into our royal family, won''t you have her as well?" An elder''s bright eyes.


    As soon as this speech came out, many senior members of the Wang family were excited.


    "Get rid of this kind of thought, who can''t see that Hua Zhiyu and Han Yu are a natural couple?" Wang Chao didn''t have a good way.


    He didn''t want to match Wang Xin and Hua Zhiyu, but it was impossible.


    In the discussion of the Wangs, the Kunpeng disappeared and Hua Zhiyu fell into the courtyard where she lived. From the beginning to the end, she did not look at the Wangs.


    The temperament of resisting people thousands of miles away makes the people of Wang family have no choice but to smile bitterly.


    However, in the face of Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu seems to be a different person. He talks and laughs with Han Yu, and occasionally shows a shy side.


    "Han Yu, this boy, is really a blessing to be cultivated in his eight lifetime!"


    "Yes, Han Yu is very proud to be able to harvest the heart of Hua Zhiyu, a proud girl in heaven."


    The people of Wang family have a sour way.


    Time passed by quietly, and one day, a huge movement happened in the depth of the Wang family, which shocked all the people of the Wang family.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they living in the courtyard? "


    "Hua Zhiyu won''t be refined into some kind of terrible magic, will it?"


    The Wangs were shocked one by one.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a column of thunder came out of the courtyard, straight out of the nine sky clouds.


    A burst of explosive atmosphere, so that all Wang family, have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "What kind of magic is this? How can you feel that it''s three points more powerful than a day when the ROC blows with the wind?"


    "It''s Han Yu!"


    People''s eyes were burning, and they found that it was not Hua Zhiyu, but Han Yu, who performed the immortal skill.


    Han Yu was standing in the yard, his hands pushing toward the sky. The terrible column of thunder was shot from his hands.


    "Hiss, how can Han Yu''s magic arts have such terrible power? I feel that even I have to exert all my strength to withstand this blow An elder of golden fairyland took a breath.


    Not only he, but the Wangs are incredible.


    Even Wang Chao was stunned.


    "Don''t tell me this fairy tale is that unknown secret book?" Wang Chao was shocked.


    Previously, Han Yu said that he didn''t care if he could practice that unknown secret script.


    "No, how can it be?"


    All of a sudden, Wang Chao exclaimed in front of him, his eyes almost staring out.


    "He is clearly a sword immortal, but he is a metal immortal root. How can he use the thunder attribute attack?"


    On the thunder column, the sky thunder rolls, which is obviously the only method for the immortal root cultivator of thunder attribute."Is there a second force in his body? The power of thunder? "


    Wang Chao couldn''t believe it. It was just against the common sense.


    After a long time, Han Yu stopped his work, the thunder column disappeared, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The people of the Wang family flew into the yard in an instant.


    Wang Chao asked, "Han Xiaoyou, what kind of magic art did you perform just now?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "it''s that nameless secret book!"


    Boom!


    Wang Chao felt dizzy before.


    Although I have guessed some of them before, it is another feeling to hear Han Yu admit himself.


    The rest of the Wang family were also in doubt.


    Han Yu, an outsider of the Wang family, who has never practiced the unknown secret script successfully since ancient times, has successfully practiced it in less than a year. Are you kidding me?


    Wang Chao took a deep breath of air pressure to hold the vibration in his heart and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Han Yu said: "this anonymous secret script needs people who master the power of thunder attribute to practice. I happen to master the power of thunder attribute."


    So it is with Wang Chao.


    That is to say, in addition to Han Yu, only the cultivator of Lei Xiangen can cultivate this secret script.


    However, none of the Wang family''s many practitioners of this secret script happened to be Lei Xiangen. No wonder no one has been successful.


    "Before, I also said that Han Yu had been a blessing for eight years, and let Hua Zhiyu take a fancy to him. Now it seems that he is not. He is also a genius. I''m afraid Hua Zhiyu can''t even compare with him!" An old man sighed.


    Han Yu is a sword immortal and has a bright future.


    But Han Yu''s qualifications and means today are even more incredible.


    After Wang Chao said congratulations, he left with a complicated mood.


    Who would have thought that Wang Xin brought back two people, both of whom were super geniuses.


    The probability is too small.


    However, what excited Wang Qianqian was that he only thought that Hua Zhiyu could help the Wang family to achieve a good result in the 100 ethnic assembly. Now it seems that Han Yu''s power can not be ignored.


    With the help of Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, the Wangs will be able to lift their eyebrows this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    There is a special venue for the Centennial meeting, which is called the Baizu hunting ground.


    On this day, 100 families from all over the world gathered outside the Baizu hunting ground.


    There are ten candidates for each family, and a hundred families make a thousand.


    But these 1000 people can only compete for the top 100, which can be said to be very cruel.


    Among the 100 ethnic groups, the Wangs are the families behind, so that their arrival has not attracted much attention.


    However, the arrival of some families in the forefront has caused a lot of trouble.


    In particular, the elite students who took part in the competition, each of them was dignified and magnificent, which made countless people look up to them.


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help sighing. He was worthy of asking the big family under the jurisdiction of the immortal mansion. It was too strong.


    "Hua Zhiyu, right? I will defeat you and make you fall in love with me on the hundred ethnic assembly." All of a sudden, Xu Feihe came over and looked at Hua Zhiyu''s conceited way.


    "Well, it''s up to you? Too much thought? " Wang Xin sarcastically said.


    "You don''t deserve to lift your shoes to Zhiyu sister!" Wang Ling''s unfriendly way.


    Wang''s children, you and I satirize Xu Feihe.


    Now Hua Zhiyu is in their hearts, and she is an inviolable goddess.


    Xu Feihe was scolded and his face was blue and white. Finally, he could only Snort and run away.


    Hua Zhiyu coldly looks at Xu Feihe''s back, and his eyes twinkle with cold light.


    Others may be very happy and proud of being liked by the opposite sex.


    But Hua Zhiyu can''t.


    With the sun rising, the immortal master from the asking immortal mansion ascended the high platform to announce the opening of the hundred ethnic assembly and explained the rules of the contest.


    The rules are simple.


    Each participant will be given a name plate. Once the name plate is robbed, it will be eliminated directly.


    One month later, the ranking is sorted according to the number of nameplates. The more people have the nameplates, the higher the ranking.


    After the rules are explained, nameplates are issued.


    After that, 1000 people entered the Baizu hunting ground.


    There is a huge array guard in the Baizu hunting ground. There is only one entrance.


    When Han Yu and his colleagues entered the scene, they heard the terrible roar of the beast inside. In the distant sky, there was lightning and thunder. It was a scene of the end of the world. It was very terrible.


    The most important thing is that from the great array came a terrible oppression, which actually made the strong men of golden fairyland unable to fly.


    The first time they entered the hunting field, some people were panicked.


    "In the Baizu hunting ground, there are not only powerful immortal beasts, but also all kinds of visions will be suppressed and evolved to attack in the Baizu hunting ground. Therefore, this competition is not only a contest between the contestants and the competitors, but also the immortal beasts and the big array." Wang explained.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu nodded.


    The assembly of 100 ethnic groups is really not simple.


    The people who came in quickly dispersed and went to the depths of the Baizu hunting ground.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was an explosion.


    Then there was a roar.


    "Damn it, the Li family and Zhangjia are getting married again!"


    "The Li family and the Zhangjia family are old enemies. Almost every time a hundred people''s Congress is held, they start first. However, it should be exploratory, and it will not be stalemate for too long! "


    Many people have a smile on their faces and have a lively attitude.


    Sure enough, before long, the people of the two families scattered and left each other.


    It is not a wise choice to fight at the entrance of the Baizu hunting ground.


    Han Yu and they did not stay long, and rushed into the mountains.


    One of the most important things of the hundred nationalities Congress is to hide yourself first and not to be watched by others. Only by protecting ourselves can we have a chance to snatch other people''s nameplates.


    Obviously, not only Han Yu and others understand this truth.


    Although it can''t fly, everyone''s speed is not slow.


    Before long, there was no one at the entrance of the battle, and they all entered the mountains.


    The Baizu hunting ground is very big. Even if a thousand people come in, it''s not much different from a thousand fish in the sea.


    Han Yu began to hide their breath after hiding their body shape. If they didn''t hide their breath, it would be useless for them to hide their breath.


    When Han Yu and Han Yu were hiding their breath, others were also hiding their breath. Each breath disappeared from Han Yu''s induction. It seemed that no one came in at all. They could only feel the smell of immortal beasts in the Baizu hunting ground.


    "What are we going to do next?" The people of the Wang family looked at Wang Xin and followed Wang Xin''s lead.


    Wang Xin looks at Han Yu.


    "For a month, don''t worry. Let''s walk slowly." Han Yudao.


    The meeting place of the Baizu meeting is not the exit of Dazhen, but a mountain top named Baihao mountain in the middle of the Baizu hunting ground.All the contestants have to go that way, and they''ll meet.


    Wang Xin has no opinion, and the rest of us will not have any opinion.


    The crowd followed Han Yu''s lead and moved slowly to the north.


    Han Yu and they were just over a mountain, ready to cross the second mountain. Suddenly, there was a loud noise like the collapse of the mountain.


    Then there was a scream.


    "What''s the matter? Which family? "


    Everyone was in doubt.


    The weakest of the people who attend the centenarians'' meeting are the strong ones of bapin fairyland.


    Why is this cry? It seems to be scared to death.


    What can frighten the strong people of eight grade fairyland and nine grade fairyland?


    "Oh, shit, it''s a great evolution of debris flow. Let''s get out of here!" Wang Xin retreated to the back of the mountain to watch, and saw a scene that made his soul tremble three times.


    The debris flow poured down from the top of the mountain, swallowing everything where it passed.


    That is, the strong people of the eight grade and nine grade fairyland fall into it and can''t get rid of it.


    Everyone retreated to Wang Xin''s position and saw a scene of horror.


    "Isn''t this a member of the sun family? I didn''t expect that the whole army would be destroyed so soon!" Wang Wei sighed.


    Boom!


    The debris flow poured down, splashing mud at the foot of the mountain.


    There was a chill.


    They didn''t go up the mountain too high and retreated quickly. Otherwise, it will be trapped in the debris flow, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But before they had time to be happy, the mud rock flow turned into beasts and rushed at them.


    "Damn it, can the mud rock flow climb mountains?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Everyone ran away with their feet.


    In the face of this strange debris flow, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu dare not to be contaminated, let alone others.


    The mudslide was like a beast, driving them over three mountains before retreating.


    Before they could breathe, a thunder fell from the sky and fell into the crowd.


    "Shit!"


    The people of the Wang family are very depressed. How bad is the luck to be attacked by the evolution of the great array one after another?


    Is God going to let them out?


    All of a sudden, Han Yu opened his mouth and inhaled the sky thunder. The people nearby were not affected at all.


    Wang Xin and others were so frightened that they almost came out. They absorbed the thunder so rudely that they could not die but were seriously injured!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    The next scene, let the people of the Wang family gape.


    Han Yu, such as water absorption, inhaled the thunder into his mouth, but was not hurt at all.


    Gulu


    The people of the Wang family couldn''t help swallowing, especially Wang Xin. I have seen Han Yu''s metamorphosis again and again, but I didn''t expect that Han Yu could be more abnormal.


    After absorbing the thunder, Han Yu still had some unfinished business. He looked at everyone and said, "let''s go!"


    Everyone was in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the Baizu hunting ground, as the competition time goes on, the frequency of war outbreak is higher and higher.


    There is a battle between the contestants and the contestants, a battle between the contestants and the immortal beasts, and a vision war between the contestants and the great array evolution.


    Within the Baizu hunting ground, it becomes extremely lively.


    The people of the Xu family have been chasing the people of the Wang family.


    A year ago, the war in the Wangs made them unable to swallow their breath.


    Xu Feihe, in particular, swore to heaven that he would defeat Hua Zhiyu, and then take Hua Zhiyu into his family, no matter what method.


    After three days of chasing, the Xu family has completely lost the clue of Wang family.


    "Brother he, we can''t chase the Wangs any more. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Xu Yangjia reminded.


    Now everyone can see that Xu Feihe has some obsession with tracking Wang''s family.


    But this is a meeting of the hundred nationalities, not just a contest with the Wangs.


    "We are here. How can we look for a needle in a haystack?" Suddenly, a sarcastic voice rang out.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There was a sound on all sides.


    Not long after, a group of people appeared in their sight, is not it the Wangs?


    Many people in the Xu family changed color slightly, and the people of the Wang family had surrounded them.


    "We are looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come out and die on your own initiative!" Although Xu Feihe was a little surprised, he was more excited.


    In the past year, he has been practicing hard and has made great progress in strength. He is very confident in himself.


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered.


    The people of the Xu family are looking for them, and they are also looking for the people of the Xu family.


    Xu Feihe dares to plot against Hua Zhiyu and seek death!


    Xu Feihe ignored Han Yu and looked at Hua Zhiyu with bright eyes and said: "or the previous sentence, I will defeat you and let you fall in love with me."


    Boom!


    Xu Feihe body a shock, step out, directly step on the ground shaking, not far away the cliff collapse, the scene is very terrible.


    The people of the Wang family could not stand still. Several people fell to the ground and all of them changed color. Xu Feihe was much stronger than a year ago.


    "Do you really think you could beat us a year ago, and now you can beat us? If you dare to come and surround us, you can''t do more than you can The people of the Xu family sneered.


    Strong Xu Feihe, let them full of confidence.


    Many people in the Wang family have changed their color.


    "Brother Han, it''s not so easy for them to stop us if we don''t leave first." Wang Wei speaks to Han Yu.


    The outcome of the war is unpredictable and the situation is not optimistic.


    If you tear up the skin to fight, it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed.


    The Wangs can''t afford this failure.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Han Yu gave Wang Wei a reassuring look.


    "Give me Hua Zhiyu, and all the others will call until they beg for mercy."


    Xu Feihe orders, like the emperor who dominates the world. Han Yu and others don''t look at him at all.


    Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu broke out in an instant.


    Suddenly, the wind roared like a roar, and the wind blade was in disorder.


    In an instant, a huge Kun Peng appeared, carrying huazhiyu to fly up.


    Kunpeng issued a terrible cry, shaking nine days up and down nine quiet.


    Huazhiyu stands on the top of Kunpeng, unique and independent.


    Ah ah ah!


    There were shouts of alarm.


    Kunpeng fluttered its wings, and the terrible storm swept across all directions.


    All the people of the Xu family were fanned except Xu Feihe.


    As strong as the nine level fairyland strong, in front of Kunpeng, have a kind of small as dust general feeling.


    "What magic is this? How could it be so terrible? "


    Xu''s family exclaimed.


    Xu Feihe''s face also became ugly.


    He thought that he had made great progress in this year, and that he could overcome Hua Zhiyu. But unexpectedly, Hua Zhiyu''s progress is not small.


    Hua Zhiyu looks at Xu Feihe''s eyes and suddenly shoots out two cold awns.


    At the foot of the Kunpeng, like a big mountain, towards Xu Feihe.


    Xu Feihe retreated again and again, but found that his speed could not be compared with Kunpeng.


    The ROC rises with the wind one day and soars to 90000 Li!


    Its speed, how terrible.


    Before Xu Feihe had time to display his magic, Kunpeng fiercely bumped into him.Boom!


    Xu Feihe''s body, instantly fried.


    Xiangen falls out and yells.


    The Kunpeng did not stop, and continued to hit Xu Feihe''s immortal root.


    "Ah?"


    The dead of the Xu family were almost scared out.


    The people of the Wang family are also in a state of panic.


    One move destroys Xu Feihe''s body, and this second attack may take Xu Feihe''s life.


    It''s unbelievable that Hua knows the language so well.


    "I give up, I surrender, I will hand over the name plate!" Xu Feihe roared in horror.


    Under the threat of death, that pride and self-esteem had long been gone.


    Kunpeng stops, and huazhiyu stands on Kunpeng''s back, and is graceful and graceful.


    It is really as quiet as a virgin, as moving as a rabbit.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people take a cold breath, even the people of the Wang family also have a chill on their back.


    Taking the life of a master in the same realm is only in one thought.


    This kind of prestige can hardly be described by words.


    The people of the Xu family are scared to death.


    Which dare to have a little hesitation, all automatically take out the name plate, respectfully turn in the flower Zhiyu, in order to save life.


    This beautiful woman, at this time in their eyes is simply more terrible than the God of death.


    After receiving the name plate, the Kun Peng at Hua Zhiyu''s feet quietly dissolves into the invisible. Hua Zhiyu falls to the ground lightly and walks towards Han Yu and hands the name plate to Han Yu.


    Han Yu put it away.


    People envy, envy and hate.


    Hua Zhiyu is so arrogant that he still takes Han Yu''s lead!


    In particular, Xu Feihe said that he wanted to defeat Hua Zhiyu and let Hua Zhiyu fall in love with him.


    At this time, the gap in my heart can hardly be described by words.


    "Go away!" Han Yu drank in a low voice.


    Xu''s family members were immediately pardoned and fled.


    The people of the Xu family all left, and the people of the Wang family were still looking at Hua Zhiyu in a daze. One person almost offered his knee directly.


    Wang Xin was the first to come back to his senses, and sighed with surprise and joy: "those old people in the family thought that with the help of Huadao friends and brother Han, our Wang family could rank around 30 this time. I''m afraid they would never have imagined that they underestimated the two again and again. It''s a piece of cake to help our Wang family into the top ten with their ability to participate in nature


    The rest of the Wang family became extremely excited.


    Top ten, this is the glory that the Wang family has never had. I dare not even think about it before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    Under the leadership of Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, no matter whether it is the immortal beast, the vision of the evolution of the great array or the contestants, we all spent the time without danger.


    Ten days before the end of the Baizu convention, they have arrived outside the Baihao mountain.


    Along the way, I met a lot of contestants who wanted to snatch their nameplates. Without exception, they were shot back.


    At this time, the total number of nameplates on everyone''s bodies was 33 yuan.


    However, with this number of nameplates, it is obviously impossible to help the Wangs enter the top ten, so the Wangs are extremely excited and eager to try.


    "There are 13 roads to the Baihao mountain. In previous years, the 13 roads will be occupied by the families in the first place to seize the nameplates of the competitors, and this time should be no exception." Wang channel.


    When they arrived outside Baihao mountain, they did not make any rash moves. They stopped to observe the change.


    Baihao mountain is as high as ten thousand feet. It is majestic and steep. Moreover, there are arrays on the mountain. It is very dangerous.


    Only the 13 fixed roads can safely go to the top of Baihao mountain and climb the mountain from other places. It is very dangerous.


    However, in order to keep the name plate, some people often take the risk of climbing from other places.


    Of course, this is forced to do so under the circumstances of helpless.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Wang Wei, who was on guard in the distance, sent a message, and everyone quickly hid himself.


    Soon, a group of people came up and went straight to Baihao mountain. At the foot of Baihao mountain, a group of people came out and stopped their way.


    "Wei family, the seventh most powerful family!" Wang Xin took a breath.


    Wei family, but two contestants have reached the realm of golden fairyland.


    The people of the Wang family secretly congratulated themselves that they didn''t rely on the power of Hua Zhiyu, otherwise they would suffer.


    Boom!


    There was a disagreement, and a war was launched.


    But it was not Wei''s opponent at all. Finally, six people were captured and four people escaped. The nameplates on the six people were all taken away by the Wei family.


    When the contestants come in, everyone has a name plate on their body. If their own nameplates are robbed or handed over to others, they will be eliminated if they do not get a new one within an hour. Each family will not give all the nameplates to the strongest people to keep them. This also makes the competition for name plates more exciting and cruel.


    "Brother Han, let''s change the way." Wang Xin sends a message to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took a look at Zhiyu and saw that her face was indifferent. He told Wang Xin with a smile: "the stronger the Wei family is, the more nameplates they can grab?"


    Wang Xin''s eyes widened after he was stunned and said: "brother Han, you don''t want to play Wei family''s idea?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry yet."


    Wang Xin can''t help but take a breath of cool air. He is not in a hurry for the moment. Is it necessary to wait for the Wei family to grab enough nameplates?


    The Wei family is not easy to provoke.


    However, seeing Han Yuxin swearing Dan Dan, Hua Zhiyu doesn''t think so. Wang Xin swallows back the words to his mouth.


    They all depend on Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    Neither of them is afraid. What else should they be afraid of.


    The rest of the Wang family were worried and excited when they learned of Han Yu''s intentions.


    Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are in the rear. They dare not think of Wei family before.


    In the following days, they are quietly lurking, closely watching every move of the Wei family.


    For seven days in a row, more than ten families came here and were repulsed by the Wei family.


    Wang Xin roughly calculated that in a short period of seven days, the Wei family snatched no less than 70 pieces of nameplates. With so many nameplates, the bottom is in the top ten.


    "Go


    Han Yu gave an order and led everyone to Baihao mountain.


    When you get to the foot of Baihao mountain, the people of Wei family will appear, one by one.


    "I open this road, I plant this tree. I want to cross from here and stay to buy road wealth!" A disciple of the Wei family is proud and incomparable.


    As for the two strong men of golden fairyland, they held hands directly and closed their eyes, and they were too lazy to look at them.


    The Wang family in the back row is not in their eyes at all.


    "How many nameplates do we need to hand over before we can go up the mountain?" Wang Xin stepped forward and asked.


    Wei family''s people block this road, not to rob.


    If you hand over the name plate, they will make way. If you don''t want to hand over the name plate, there will be only one world war.


    But in the past seven days, no one in the family has beaten the Wei family.


    "How many?" The Wei family touched their chin and pondered for a while, and their eyes swept over the people. When they saw Hua Zhiyu, their eyes suddenly brightened, and instantly they were in love. They pointed to Hua Zhiyu and said, "as long as you let her accompany our brother for a few days, do not need your name plate, let you go up the mountain!"


    The rest of the Wei family also noticed Hua Zhiyu, one by one astonishing.All the men were greedy and almost lost their souls.


    Shua!


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes were cold, and his body moved. In a flash, he reached the man''s body, swung his arm and slapped him hard.


    Bang!


    A loud and clear slap in the face sounded, the Wei family man rotated heavily hit the ground, the mouth straight out of blood bubbles.


    "Well?"


    The Wei family were caught off guard.


    No one thought that the people of the Wang family took the initiative.


    Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu''s body was shocked, and the breath of terror swept out, shaking the sky.


    "A golden fairyland?"


    "Wang family has a master of golden fairyland?"


    Wei''s disciples were surprised.


    Boom! Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu took a picture with her hands, and suddenly several blasts were heard. The three members of the Wei family fell to the ground and howled repeatedly.


    "Looking for death!"


    The two masters of the Wei family suddenly opened their eyes and attacked Hua Zhiyu fiercely.


    Hua Zhiyu claps his hands together, and they have a palm.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises, three people all fly backward.


    Hua Zhiyu, a somersault, landed steadily.


    "Those who dare to hurt our Wei family will not only ask all your nameplates, but also let you pay the price!" The two top masters of Wei family are furious.


    Shua Shua!


    Needless to say, the two top masters at the same time to Hua Zhiyu.


    Wei Yuanzhou on the left is holding a sword. The light of the sword is like water. Although he is not a sword immortal, he has no match for attacking.


    Wei Zijing on the right holds a long gun, which is like a dragon, and the attack is tight.


    Hua Zhiyu is unafraid and holds the moon closing knife. When the sword is just fierce, it opens and closes like a flood. When it is gentle, it is continuous, which is better than the spring breeze.


    The combination of hardness and softness is a combination of attack and defense. Under the siege of the two men, they came and went freely and freely.


    "You are not from the Wang family. Who are you?" Wei Yuanzhou asked in surprise.


    For the same golden fairyland, they can work together to make a tie with Hua Zhiyu, which is quite incredible. In particular, the indomitable momentum seems not to be a wonderful woman, but a god of war who has experienced many battles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    A column of thunder, into the battlefield.


    "Ah?"


    All the people in the Wei family were shocked.


    Everyone''s attention is attracted by Hua Zhiyu, who doesn''t find it. Han Yu starts suddenly.


    Moreover, this blow, let all the strong people of nine grade fairyland all change color.


    The thunderbolt crashed into the battlefield and hit Wei Yuanzhou''s back accurately.


    Boom!


    Wei Yuanzhou''s body was blown to pieces.


    Without waiting for Wei Yuanzhou to react, endless sword Qi came and wrapped him up. A dark purple cold sword pointed at his eyebrow.


    Heaven and earth are forbidden at this moment, and time and space solidify at this moment.


    "If you don''t want him dead, just hand over the name plate!"


    A cold and heartless voice sounded.


    Let Wei''s people''s soul throb in an instant. At this time, Han Yu doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Wei Zijing was forced to stop. When he found out that Han Yu was only emitting the smell of eight real immortals, the whole person suddenly seemed to be chopped by thunder, and his face was incredible.


    "How could it be?"


    Not to mention the people of the Wei family who find it hard to believe, but the people of the Wang family are all stunned.


    Although Han Yu took advantage of his unprepared success, but a man of eight grades of real fairyland smashed the body of a strong one, and immediately restrained him.


    Such means are really dreamlike.


    Wei Yuanzhou, the party concerned, now recovered from the shock of his anger and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    "How did you do it? Who the hell are you? "


    Just now, he was angry at Han Yu''s sneak attack.


    But now, it''s completely replaced by shock and wonder.


    This is just a weak person of eight grade fairyland!


    "Hand over the name plate or I''ll kill him." Han Yu didn''t answer Wei Yuanzhou, and his eyes were cold and fierce.


    "Dare you


    "Boy, if you dare to kill Yuanzhou, my Wei family will never let you go!"


    Wei family a master, angry!


    Hiss!


    Han Yu''s swallowing sword stabbed Wei Yuanzhou''s forehead without hesitation.


    "Boy, dare you?"


    "Stop it!"


    Wei family people scared three corpse God, seven orifices inside smoke, did not expect Han Yu really dare.


    "Wang Xin, are they the helpers your Wang family invited this time? I really think it''s not from the Wang family. We Wei family can''t do anything about you? " Wei Zijing was furious.


    "Wei Zijing, I think you''d better follow brother Han''s advice. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that brother Han will kill Wei Yuanzhou." Wang Xin spread out his hands, very single way.


    "You..." Wei Zijing gritted his teeth in anger.


    But Han Yu''s appearance did not seem to be joking, so he did not dare to make fun of Wei Yuanzhou''s life.


    "Well, I want a name plate. Give it to him!"


    Wei family people, one by one unwilling to take off the name plate, throw it to Han Yu.


    "What I want is not just the name plate of your Wei family." Han Yu sneered.


    When it''s time for Wei Ziyan to play with his heart.


    "What do you mean? You''ve got all the nameplates. What else do you want? " Wei Zijing was furious.


    "You''ve robbed a lot of nameplates these days, and you''ll get 60 more!" Han Yu''s sword went deep into Wei Yuanzhou''s eyebrows.


    "You..."


    The Wei family''s popularity was shaking.


    Now they realize that these people have been staring at them for a long time.


    It''s really Mantis catching cicadas. Yellow finches are in the back.


    They Wei family, also have the time that makes the wedding dress.


    "You must think well, this is the enemy of our Wei family!" Wei Zijing looked at Wang Xin and denounced.


    "Hum, who dares to retaliate in private for the dispute in the Bai nationality assembly? The first one to refuse to accept it?" Wang Xin''s fearless way.


    "You..." Wei Zijing trembled with anger.


    I didn''t expect these people to eat hard and soft.


    In the end, the Wei family could only pull out 60 more nameplates.


    "Wait, Wei family will never give up today''s business!" Wei Zijing coldly glanced at Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and Wang Xin, helping Wei Yuanzhou to leave.


    They did not choose to go directly to mount Baihao.


    All the people of the Wang family came to Han Yu and regarded Han Yu as an idol one by one.


    "Before, we had 33 nameplates, plus the 69 we got this time, a total of 102. Our Wang family is definitely in the top 10 this time." Wang Wei said excitedly.


    "Not only the top ten, but also the top five!" Wang Lin sighed.


    The people of the Wang family were very excited.


    This is an honor that the Wang family has never won, although it depends on Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu. But it can be imagined that the names of these people will be remembered in the history of the Wang family and become the existence respected by future generations."Brother Han, where are we going now?" Wang Xin asked.


    For Han Yu, he had already admired him and was very convinced.


    "Now, go up the mountain." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "All right, up the hill!" The Wangs have no objection.


    On the top of the mountain, many people have gathered on the top of the square.


    The elders of the big families have also come to the top of the mountain.


    "I heard that the Wei family stopped you on the way up and robbed you how many nameplates?" Wang Chao asked.


    For this kind of thing, he is also very helpless, there is no other way.


    What surprised him was that when he asked this question, everyone should be aggrieved and angry. How could they smile one by one, which is meaningful?


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you get it? It''s impossible. Although Hua Zhiyu and Han Yu are powerful, the Wei family has two top-notch golden fairyland. It''s not realistic for them to force their way through the Wei family''s defense line. " Wang Chao was puzzled.


    "Grandpa, you''ll know when you''re ranked." Wang Xin deliberately sold a pass.


    Wang Chao looked at the crowd suspiciously, but did not think much.


    "Brother Wang Xin, you also come up from this road." Several people came up.


    These people, Han Yu, they all know. It was the genius of Liang family who came up through the checkpoint set by Wei family before. They handed over three nameplates, and Wei family talents let them go up the mountain.


    Wang Xin nodded and bowed his hands politely.


    "We handed in three nameplates. How many did you hand in?" The people of Liang family have some arrogant ways.


    Hand in three nameplates, you can pass the checkpoint set by the Wei family, which is also a symbol of strength.


    "None of them." Wang Xin''s light way.


    Obviously, the other person is looking for a sense of accomplishment.


    Liang family''s person a Leng, and then meaningful way: "this is not what shameful thing, what embarrassed."


    Wang Xin spread out his hands and said, "there is really no one."


    The Liang family shook their heads and turned away.


    "I don''t know what it means to pretend to be forced up to now."


    "Wait for the Wei family to come up and ask them if they don''t know. Then we''ll see where their faces go!"


    The people of the Liang family are very unhappy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    People from different families have come to climb mountains one after another. Some of them are red faced and full of ambition, while others are downcast and downcast.


    When the people of the Xu family went up the mountain and saw Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and others, they all wanted to eat everyone with their eyes.


    As the meeting of the hundred nationalities was drawing to a close, the talents of the Wei family came to the mountain.


    No one expected so high spirited, one by one appears to be very "low-key.".


    "Wei family''s people are so low-key!"


    "Yes, the stable top ten are still so low-key. This disposition is worth learning from many people."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m used to the top ten all year round, so I''m not so excited!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    There are also some family elders who take the Wei family as an example and teach their children lessons.


    "You are so proud of your achievements. Are you proud of the Wei family? Proud? You should all learn from the Wei family. "


    The elders of the Wei family were very happy to hear the comments of those around them on their children.


    He called Wei Yuanzhou, Wei Zijing and others to the past, patted them on the shoulder, and said happily, "yes, we can win without being arrogant."


    The genius of the Wei family is eager to find a place to drill down.


    They don''t want to keep a low profile, they don''t want to make it public, but now, they have no face to publicize.


    Looking for Wang''s family in the crowd one by one is like killing people.


    "Taoist friends of the Wei family, just now I asked the people of the Wang family how many nameplates they had to hand in before they were able to go up the mountain. As a result, they said they didn''t hand in any of them. Obviously, they are pretending to be forced. I''m very grateful if you can tell me the truth!" Liang''s family went to the Wei family, very polite way.


    He needs to know the truth, and then he can hit the Wang family in the face.


    Hum, let you pretend to be forced!


    The people of the Liang family have been looking forward to the expression of the Wang family when they are exposed.


    "Go away!"


    Wei Yuanzhou was furious.


    He hated the people of the Wang family, but he didn''t expect that the people of the Liang family would come to mention it in front of him.


    The people of Liang family were stunned for three times.


    See Wei Yuanzhou that want to eat people''s expression, can only chat up to leave.


    "NIMA? Where have I offended them? " The people of the Liang family are dissatisfied.


    "Shit, it''s too low-key!"


    Others thought that the Wei family didn''t want to make a fool of the Wangs.


    However, some people who have a better understanding of Wei Yuanzhou and Wei Zijing have doubts in their hearts.


    Finally, it''s time to report on the results.


    The seventh Wei family went up to hand over the name plate and blinded everyone. It was only 17 yuan in total.


    "NIMA? Is this a joke for the Wei family? "


    "How could it be that we were robbed of seven dollars for only seventeen dollars?"


    Everyone thought the Wei family was joking.


    It was not until the Wei family retired that everyone realized that there were only 17 nameplates in the Wei family.


    "What''s going on?" The elders of the Wei family glared at the people of the Wei family.


    He couldn''t accept the result.


    Wei Yuanzhou, Wei Zijing, etc., all lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    Shua!


    The elder of Wei family swept the audience with angry eyes.


    Who robbed the name plate of the Wei family?


    No one dodged the angry eyes of the elders of the Wei family. They were all schadenfreude.


    Who would like to see who is good at the hundred ethnic assembly?


    "Oh, shit. I thought the Wei family were low-key before. They didn''t have the ability."


    "Yes, it seems that the Wei family is really in decline. This time I''m afraid it will be at the bottom of the list!"


    For a moment, there were voices of schadenfreude.


    Let Wei''s popularity get three corpse gods to jump, seven orifices inside the smoke, but there is no way.


    Statistics continued, and when it was the turn of the Wangs, they were blinded again.


    Wang''s family actually took out 102 nameplates.


    "Shit, how can the Wangs have so many nameplates?" Everyone was stunned.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Wang Chao rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    It was not until Wang Xin came back and grinned at him that he knew it was true.


    The scene exploded instantly.


    Wang''s family, which has always been at the bottom of the list, was so earth shaking that many people were hard to accept.


    "Not only did Wei''s family steal so many nameplates The people of the Liang family dare not look at the people of the Wang family for fear of being despised.


    "Is it that the name plate of the Wei family was taken away by the people of the Wang family?" A man suddenly said.


    This speech made the scene quiet for a moment, and then the atmosphere exploded in an instant.


    The number of nameplates of the Wei family is unreasonable, while that of the Wang family is unreasonable.


    So the answer is coming out!"Wang family, you are very good, very good!" The elders of the Wei family, looking at the direction of the Wangs'' home, were suddenly murderous.


    But here, they don''t dare to move lightly.


    "Good, of course, ha ha..." Wang Chao laughs before, he also recollects to come.


    Although the Wei family was better than the Wang family, they did not ask the Xianfu to nod, and no one dared to start to other families easily.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the Wei family is, Wang Chao is not afraid.


    And because of the strong Wei family, this time let him more gas, more proud, more proud.


    "With the strength of Wang''s children, it is absolutely impossible to take the name plate from the Wei family. It must be because of the two foreign aid." People''s eyes, the first time to lock in Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    Before, because the Wang family invited foreign aid, many families also expressed disdain, but now, simply envy, envy and hate.


    "The man is only the cultivation of eight grades of fairyland, which should be attributed to that woman!"


    Han Yu was soon ignored, and Hua Zhiyu became the focus of the focus.


    "Unique talent!"


    After seeing Hua Zhiyu, the four words flashed in their hearts after they were shocked.


    Wei Yuanzhou felt bitter.


    All of them were cheated by Han Yu.


    This eight grade fairyland boy is the culprit, OK?


    But now he''s embarrassed to say it.


    If outsiders know that he was almost killed by a boy of eight grade fairyland, no matter how powerful this person is, he will become a laughing stock among all the ethnic groups and will never be able to raise his head.


    Wang Xin and others did not explain the misunderstanding.


    It can be seen that Han Yu is a very low-key person.


    Hua Zhiyu couldn''t help but look at Han Yu.


    That''s like saying, I''m in the limelight again, and you owe me another favor.


    One hundred and three brands were awarded and the number of them was good.


    This achievement is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The people of the Wang family danced excitedly.


    The Wei family, however, only won the 37th place. Their faces were so gloomy that they almost dropped out of the water. They looked at the Wang family''s eyes and wished to kill people with their eyes.


    In particular, Wei Yuanzhou looked at Han Yu''s eyes, which was extremely resentful.


    After the family ranks, the top 100 contestants are determined according to the family ranking. The Wangs were lucky to get five places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    After the meeting, the Wangs held a grand banquet to celebrate their achievements and to thank Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu for their help.


    At the banquet, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, like a couple of Bi Ren, sat at the main position of the banquet, bathed in the gratitude and worship of the Wang family.


    "Han Xiaoyou, Hua Xiaoyou, thank you for your help to the Wangs. We Wangs have nothing to repay. We have a little bit of heart. Please accept it


    Wang Chao sits on the left side of Han Yu and respectfully hands Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu a brocade box.


    "Is this?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "Inside is a Sanpin fairy pill refined according to our unique prescription of Wang family, which is of great help to break through the bottleneck." Wang Qiandao.


    As soon as this is said.


    Many people in the Wang family couldn''t help but take a breath. Even some elders looked at Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu with envy.


    It is very rare to refine the Yi Jing Po Zhang Dan. The Wang family has prepared it for thousands of years, but only 300 years ago it refined seven pieces of it. Four of them have been used continuously, and the remaining three have been reluctant to use them. They are ready to be used at a critical time.


    Many people did not expect to take out two directly to thank Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    However, the people of the Wang family are just envious and don''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu are entitled to get a Yijing barrier breaking pill for their contributions to the Wang family.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he opened the brocade box. Inside, there was a pill with red, purple and yellow stripes. It gave off a strong light fragrance, which made people energetic when asked.


    Even if Han Yu had seen many Sanpin elixirs, he could not help but sigh for a good pill.


    Thank you very much Han Yu covered the brocade box and arched his hands to express his thanks.


    This Yi Jing breaking barrier pill has a great effect on him.


    After the banquet, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu return to their residence and enter the courtyard. Hua Zhiyu takes out the brocade box, hands it to Han Yu, and says, "here you are."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "you keep it. I have enough of one."


    Hua Zhiyu thinks about it and puts the brocade box away.


    Han Yu said: "there are still three months to ask the immortal mansion. I am going to use this period of time to shut down and see if I can break through the nine grade fairyland!"


    Hua Zhiyu nodded and said, "I will protect Dharma for you!"


    In the following days, Han Yu practiced in seclusion, and Hua Zhiyu served as Han Yu''s Dharma protector.


    Hua Zhiyu is like an eternal glacier. Even the people of Wang family don''t want to be close to this place within 100 Zhang.


    Two months later, Han Yu successfully completed the breakthrough and reached the realm of nine true immortals.


    Han Yu''s breakthrough was very dynamic, which attracted the attention of all members of the Wang family.


    "Tianzong is a wizard. I didn''t expect that our Wang family''s Yi Jing breaking barrier pill really helped him further." Wang Chao sighed.


    He had discovered before that Han Yu''s cultivation had reached the peak of the eight grade fairyland, which was only one step away from the nine grade fairyland.


    So I gave Han Yu a pill to break the barriers of the book of changes, hoping to help Han Yu go further. I didn''t expect that Han Yu had made a breakthrough in such a fast time.


    On the day of Han Yu''s exit, many people from the Wang family came to congratulate him.


    "Brother Han, according to our Wang family''s information, demon Valley has been destroyed!" Suddenly, Wang Xin''s voice rang in Han Yu''s ears.


    Han Yu was stunned and sighed.


    The destruction of devil''s valley was expected. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Seeing Han Yu''s look a little sad, Wang Xin sighed secretly and continued: "brother Han, I have a good news here."


    "What good news?" Han Yu asked


    Wang channel: "we have found two Taoist friends, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao. They have arrived at the asking immortal mansion."


    Han Yu nodded and put his heart down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ask the immortal mansion, a giant with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, rose in the period of the pacification of emperor Donghua and Emperor Tianqiong, and is one of the most powerful forces in the eastern part of xianjue continent. After the reign of emperor Donghua and Emperor Tianqiong, they became part of the immortal Dynasty.


    After the sudden death of the emperor Donghua, the sky emperor was the only one in the world, and the sky Empire established by the emperor was powerful.


    Ask the immortal mansion, is the spokesman of the sky empire in the East.


    In the depths of the immortal mansion, two old men with white beards sat opposite each other with incomparable solemnity.


    "The blood devil was one of the eight immortals who had sat down and were loyal to the emperor. Why did they want to kill the blood demon so eagerly? The great emperor of Donghua died suddenly in the past, and the eight immortals disappeared. Is this thick fog related to them? " One of them, the dignified way.


    "Don''t discuss this matter in vain, or it may lead to death!" Another old man, a worried reminder.


    "Who dares to talk about it now? I''m just talking to you. What I''m most worried about now is that the blood demon incident may make this place no longer calm! ""That''s what I''m worried about too!"


    "Coming!"


    The two suddenly changed their faces and stood up in a hurry.


    Shua!


    At the gate of the hall, two people appeared out of thin air.


    An old man in grey, with extraordinary bearing, looks in his eyes, is majestic; a woman, with a peerless face, exudes noble temperament.


    "Ask the left Dharma protector Daosheng (right Dharma protector Dao MIE) of the immortal mansion, and meet the special envoy!" The two quickly stepped forward and bowed.


    The old man in grey nodded and pointed to the woman beside him and said, "this is the seventh princess."


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at the women and took a breath of cool air.


    Can be called the seventh princess by the old man in grey, isn''t it


    Two body a shake, quickly kneel down to the ground.


    , "meet your royal highness!"


    "Get up!" Seven princess indifferent way, simply did not look at two people one eye.


    "From now on, the seven princesses will go to ask the immortal mansion to practice. Please take good care of them." The old man in grey said.


    "What?" Both of the old men were wide eyed.


    "Princess Royal is fairy Phoenix. How can we tolerate the princess''s Royal Highness when we ask this fairy house?" Left Dharma protector is in a hurry.


    The seventh princess came to ask the immortal mansion to study and practice. Although it was an honor to ask the immortal mansion, it was too risky. If there is something wrong, they can''t bear it.


    "The princess is here to investigate something." The old man in grey hummed.


    Left and right Dharma protectors wanted to refuse, but they didn''t dare to make excuses.


    The left protector asked, "I don''t know what to investigate?"


    The old man in Gray said: "we suspect that the blood demon has a descendant. His descendant is likely to ask the immortal mansion in you."


    The Dharma protector''s heart is awe inspiring. As expected, the trouble is coming.


    "The special envoy can rest assured that we will try our best to assist the princess and find the descendant of the blood demon." Left and right Dharma protectors expressed their loyalty in a hurry.


    The old man in gray nodded with satisfaction, exchanged a look with the seventh princess, and turned to leave.


    Just out of the gate, there was a sudden pause.


    "Tell me impermanence. Don''t think I don''t know he''s hiding from me." With that, the old man in grey disappeared in a flash.


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other for a while, and suddenly a burst of horror occurred in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    It is located in the vast sea of clouds. Even if you stand on the square in front of the gate of the mansion, you can''t see the scenery inside.


    Today is the day when the 100 elites came to report before the hundred ethnic assembly.


    Even when the sun just rose, many people gathered on the square in front of the gate of Xianfu.


    From all sides of the children, one by one appears extremely excited.


    It is the holy land of practice in the eyes of countless people. It has always been their dream to enter the mansion to study and practice.


    But there is also depression, that is Wei Zijing of the Wei family.


    Originally, with the strength of the Wei family, at least three people could get the chance to visit the immortal mansion.


    But because of the Wangs, to be exact, because of Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, the Wei family only managed to get a place.


    Wei Zijing couldn''t swallow the breath.


    In addition to the hustle and bustle of the crowd, two people seem to be out of place.


    It seems a little restrained, some shy.


    "Are you also the genius of the hundred nationalities? Why have you never seen it before? I don''t know which family it is? " A man walked over and asked curiously.


    "We are not from the 100 nationalities. We are waiting for someone here."


    "Oh, for whom? Maybe I do The man''s warm way.


    "Wait for the Wangs."


    Wei Zijing was not far away. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Slowly walked past.


    When the questioner saw Wei Zijing coming, he quickly gave way.


    In the hundred nationality assembly, we all know the gratitude and resentment between the Wei family and the Wang family.


    Liang Zi of Wang family and Wei family, that is the knot.


    "What are you waiting for the Wangs to do?" Wei Zijing asked.


    He had already seen that their accomplishments were no more than eight grades of fairyland. He ruled out the possibility of asking the disciples of the immortal mansion. His tone was not so friendly.


    "What we do is up to you." The way of one person''s vigilance.


    "I know where the Wangs are. If I don''t say so, I''ll forget it." Wei Zijing shook his head and turned away.


    "Oh, really? In fact, we are not waiting for the Wangs. We are waiting for our boss. "


    These two people are just situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    After the Wangs found them, they told Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu where they were.


    They know that Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu are going to ask about the report of Xianfu today, so they came here early to wait.


    "Your boss? Han Yu Wei Zijing frowned and asked.


    "Yes." Jade Road in stone.


    Wei Zijing''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he clapped it out.


    Boom!


    Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu didn''t know what was going on. They were patted out with one hand and hit the ground heavily. They spat blood and wanted to crack.


    "Why did you hit us?" Si Tu Miao and the jade in the stone were shocked.


    "Why, you are going to ask Han Yu!"


    Wei Zijing took a step and rolled up his sleeves. Like the wind rolling leaves in general, the two people whirled into the stone, hit head and blood.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you do it here?"


    The gate keeper of the immortal mansion was startled and flew over.


    "Tell the elder martial brother that these two are not new disciples. I don''t know what they are trying to do here. The younger martial brother asks them that they not only do not cooperate, but also speak ill of each other. Therefore, younger martial brother can''t help but fight." Wei Zijing arched his hands at the two disciples.


    The two disciples glanced at Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao. They had been controlled by Wei Zijing with Xianyuan and could not speak out.


    "In that case, you throw them down the mountain, and don''t cause any casualties!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Wei Zijing grabs situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu with malice and walks towards the cliff.


    Some people who knew the reason didn''t come forward. No one wanted to interfere in the gratitude and resentment between the Wang family and the Wei family.


    Wei Zijing walked to the edge of the cliff and threw shizhongyu and situ Miao down. It seems like a random throw, but in fact, Wei Zijing''s Xianyuan has long been full of two people''s bodies. As long as his mind moves, he can kill them.


    Boom!


    They fell under the cliff and exploded.


    All the people above heard the explosion, but no one said anything.


    Wei Zijing sneered, clapped his hands and walked into the crowd. He didn''t care.


    Time went by quietly, and the people of the big families came one after another, and so did the people of the Wang family.


    There are five people in the Wang family, including Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, Wang Xin, Wang Wei and Wang Ling.


    The combination of five people is brilliant enough here.


    In particular, Hua Zhiyu, such as a proud girl, her arrival makes everyone pale.


    Wei Zijing looked at the crowd, sneered and resentful.


    Han Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the square and saw Wei Zijing. He didn''t take it seriously.Han Yu eight grade fairyland, do not see him in the eyes, let alone now.


    Han Yu quickly scanned the square and found no trace of situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu. It was strange.


    "Strange, they should have arrived early." Han Yu was puzzled.


    The people of the Wang family have told situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu in advance that they should wait here. They should not have come yet.


    A lot of family members came to meet some people politely.


    Many people are envious and admirable that the Wangs have made their way in the hundred ethnic assembly and won the third best result in history.


    In particular, huazhiyu, which is extremely famous, many people want to get close to it.


    However, Hua Zhiyu refused to be seen from thousands of miles away, and no one else was close to her. The chill on her body was quietly released, which deterred many people.


    "What''s the matter, brother Han?" Wang Xin dealt with a few people who came to be polite. Seeing that Han Yu didn''t look very good, he asked in doubt.


    "They haven''t come yet." Han Yudao.


    Wang Xin knew who Han Yu was talking about. He grabbed one of them and asked, "brother Yi, have you seen two people here?"


    "What kind of two people?" the man asked suspiciously


    Han Yu directly used Xianyuan to construct the portraits of Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhong Yu. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help changing his color a little. He quickly shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    Han Yu frowned.


    The man''s answer seemed hesitant, and before answering, he looked at Wei Zijing''s direction without trace. What''s the relationship between this and Wei Zijing?


    Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Many people in the square looked strange when they saw the portraits of Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu. However, many people looked at the direction of Wei Zijing.


    Wei Zijing, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a meaningful smile.


    Han Yu can be sure that there are problems during this period.


    At this time, Han Yu''s ear suddenly sounded an ethereal voice.


    "Brother Han, the two people in the picture are waiting for you here, but they have been left off the cliff by Wei Zijing."


    What?


    Han Yu''s eyes stare, eyes instantly locked in the crowd of Wei Zijing, only to see Wei Zizheng look at himself with a sneer, the cold color is not covered up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    Shua!


    Han Yu''s body moved, one head into the side of the cliff.


    "What''s the matter, brother Han?" The people of the Wang family were very surprised and did not know why.


    Hua Zhiyu has caught up with Han Yu.


    The three of the Wangs stopped for a moment and ran after them.


    All the people in the square came to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    One by one, they couldn''t help looking at Wei Zijing in the crowd. Some people had begun to look forward to it.


    Wei Zijing, however, sneered at him repeatedly and did not take it seriously.


    Soon, Han Yu was at the bottom of the cliff, where miasma blotted out the sun.


    Below, there are two deep holes that have been blasted. At first sight, they are just formed. The pits and their surroundings are covered with bloodstains.


    In the bloodstain, Han Yu noticed the breath of Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao.


    Two people, have disappeared.


    Han Yu''s body trembled.


    Wei Zijing, one of the golden fairyland, wanted to kill Simao and shizhongyu in the eight fairyland. It was too simple.


    Have they been killed!


    Boom!


    A burst of anger, a sense of killing, instantly burned Han Yu''s whole body.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhi and Hua Yu all followed him.


    "Wei Zijing killed situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu." Han Yu''s eyes opened with anger.


    "What?" Hua Zhiyu was shocked.


    Others don''t know what relationship they have with Han Yu, but she knows it very well.


    All of a sudden, Hua Zhiyu''s body also showed a piercing chill.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu vomited two words from his throat and flew to the sky.


    Boom!


    Under the cliff, like a golden fireball rushed up, the breath of terror, scared many people back.


    "Wei Zijing, come out and die!"


    A roar, earth shaking, shaking the square are a crazy shock.


    The golden fireball came up and landed on the edge of the cliff.


    Boom!


    It''s like nine stars falling down, almost collapsing the square.


    I saw a golden flame wrapped in a man, his eyes suddenly open, murderous.


    This man, of course, is Han Yu.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, tuntian sword appears and falls in Han Yu''s hands. Han Yu held a sword and pointed to Wei Zijing in the crowd.


    "Wei Zijing, take your life!"


    All of a sudden, all the people in front of Wei Zijing retreated.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good show to watch!"


    "I would like them to fight, but here, the immortal mansion won''t let them fight!"


    The rest of the family were all in a good mood.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Hua Zhiyu, Wang Xin and others have been flying up, one by one murderous.


    In particular, Hua Zhiyu''s incomparable momentum made the vast majority of people in the field feel terrible.


    Wei Zijing did not say a word, and looked at Han Yu with a sneer.


    He doesn''t think that Han Yu and others have the courage to kill him here.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Han Yu stepped forward to Wei Zijing. Every step was like a drum in the sky, shaking his mind.


    Every step forward, his momentum will be a strong point.


    In particular, his murderous spirit, like a mortal God who came out of the sea of blood, made all the people present feel a burst of horror.


    "What a frightful murderous air


    Many of the best in golden fairyland are thrilled.


    At this time, Han Yu made them feel the pressure of mountains.


    "How can a person with nine grades of fairyland have such a powerful momentum?"


    All the strong ones in golden fairyland have changed color.


    Wei Zijing also slightly changed color. He didn''t expect that Han Yu had already broken through the nine grade fairyland.


    Han Yu in the eight grade fairyland period can smash the flesh of Wei Yuanzhou in one move. Is Han Yu in Jiupin fairyland more powerful?


    However, he didn''t have much fear when he asked the immortal mansion. Moreover, he was not afraid of Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, what are you crazy about? You can''t do anything wrong here


    "If you dare to kill my brother, you will make atonement for your death!" Han Yu pointed his sword at Wei Zijing.


    Like a god of killing, ready to kill the world, to calm down the heart of grief and anger.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two gatekeepers flew over and blocked between Han Yu and Wei Zijing.


    Both of them are strong in the golden fairyland.


    However, it made all the strong people in the golden fairyland dare not despise it. Even Hua Zhiyu also changed a little. He took a step and stood side by side with Han Yu to face the two people.Wang Xin and others rushed up and chose to advance and retreat with Han Yu.


    "Not yet!" The disciples on the left were staring at each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the other side would not stop. They all came up.


    Do you want to demonstrate?


    "Do you know what happens here?" The disciple on the right frowned, and his tone was gentle.


    "If you are not a beginner, you dare to commit crimes here. Even if the punishment is slighter, you will be expelled from the immortal mansion. You will never step into it!"


    Wang Xin, Wang Wei and Wang Ling all changed color.


    The lightest punishment is like this, but what about the heavier punishment?


    The three became hesitant.


    Han Yu pointed his sword at Wei Zijing and said, "in that case, he killed my two brothers here before. Why don''t you stop him? Don''t punish him? "


    "Those two people are not the disciples of the immortal mansion. We can take care of them if we want to, and we don''t care if we don''t want to!" The disciple on the left yelled.


    A new disciple who has not yet entered the school dares not to give him the face of the old disciple, but also to question him. How can this be true.


    Today, if you don''t give Han Yu a little power, how can you still ask for a foothold in Xianfu?


    "Boy, I don''t care what happened before, but now, I hope you can step back and don''t make mistakes again and again." The disciple on the right side reminds me.


    "Brother Han, although Wei Zijing should be killed, this is not the time. How about a long-term plan?" Wang Xin made a speech to remind him.


    Both Han and Yu are extremely unfavorable to them.


    "Yes, brother Han, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge on him for ten years. Let him live for a period of time first, and then there will be opportunities to avenge the two Taoist friends." Wang Wei also spoke.


    Even Hua Zhiyu shook his head slightly to Han Yu.


    It is not a wise choice to kill Wei Zijing for revenge here.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, from Han Yu''s body burst out a golden competition, like a boa constrictor, quickly entangled Hua Zhiyu, Wang Xin, Wang Wei and Wang Ling. And then he sent them out.


    "You can''t, brother Han!"


    "Han Yu, don''t!"


    Wang Xin and Hua Zhiyu were shocked.


    "Get out of here


    Just listen to a roar, like a lion roar, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    Han Yu''s eyes glared, and his sword suddenly shook. Suddenly, endless swords roared out.


    The two disciples in front of them were shaken to fly backwards.


    Han Yu''s long sword made a direct attack on Huanglong and killed Wei Zijing.


    "What?"


    All the people in the square were shocked. Two gatekeepers came forward and said the seriousness. Han Yufei did not compromise, but directly shocked.


    I''ve eaten the gall of bear heart leopard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    Who has the courage to ask?


    What is even more shocking is that Han Yu, a man who only cultivated himself in the nine grade fairyland, has shocked two strong men in the golden fairyland. This strength is just against the weather!


    "NIMA, am I right? The two elder martial brothers who have a taste of golden fairyland are shocked by him directly


    "There was a rumor that Han Yu defeated Wei Yuanzhou. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that it is really possible!"


    "Sword Fairy, he is a sword fairy!"


    The geniuses of the big families were all stunned.


    Although the sword immortal is powerful, Han Yu seems to be more powerful than expected.


    Wei Zijing did not expect that under such circumstances, Han Yu would dare to start.


    But after all, he kept an eye on him. When Han Yu started, he also started.


    "Hum, the last time you hurt Yuanzhou by sneak attack, this time you have no chance. I see what you can do!" Wei Zijing sneered.


    Boom!


    Wei Zijing''s hands were printed and smashed out.


    A square golden seal was formed, just like a big mountain falling on Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s turbulent and empty sword spirit was only touched by the seal, and then it was directly exploded.


    "Vajra subdues the devil''s mark!"


    "I didn''t expect Wei Yuanzhou to use his assassin''s mace. It seems that not only Han Yu wants to kill him, but he also wants to kill him! "


    "Although Han Yu has incredible combat power, it is impossible to kill Wei Zijing by skipping the rank. Moreover, he still asks the immortal mansion here! After all, he is still too impulsive. His action has ruined his future! "


    "Yes, although the sword immortal is strong, it is not easy to surpass the level to kill the enemy. Today, he not only can''t kill Wei Zijing, but also has buried his future! "


    Many people come back from the shock at the beginning and feel worthless for Han Yu''s choice. Others secretly satirize that Han Yu is not mature enough.


    Boom!


    The great seal came, and it was overwhelming.


    Han Yu''s frightful sword spirit is vulnerable to a single blow.


    It seems that Han Yu''s strength is not so abnormal.


    When everyone was commenting, suddenly Han Yu''s body became incomparably fuzzy.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a short time, there were countless Han Yu. Each of them was using different sword techniques and stabbing a terrible sword toward the great seal.


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave no line in a thousand miles!


    Boom!


    Wei Zijing''s seal was blown to pieces.


    Although "killing one person in ten steps, leaving no line for thousands of miles" is only the top-grade magic skill of Xuanji stage, Han Yu has the blessing of sword soul, and his power is extraordinary.


    Then thousands of Han Yu stabbed Wei Zijing.


    "Ah?"


    Wei Zijing was shocked.


    His assassin''s mace was destroyed by Han Yu?


    How could that be possible?


    Not to mention Wei Zijing, even the onlookers were incredible.


    No one will think that Han Yu killed Wei Zijing, but at this moment, everyone''s heart is shaking.


    "Stop it!"


    The two gatekeepers yelled.


    Boom!


    In response to them, there was an earth shaking explosion.


    Wei Zixian''s body exploded in the dust.


    Wei family genius, killed on the spot!


    When the sword blows away, the storm disappears. The scene was so quiet that needles could be heard.


    Everyone looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    He killed Wei Zijing with one move.


    And it was in the case of Wei Zijing showing his mace.


    And it looks like he doesn''t have to work at all!


    "My God, how did he do it?"


    "How can there be such a rebellious existence in this world?"


    Many people just feel dry throats.


    The sword immortal is powerful, but not so strong as to be so rebellious.


    And Han Yu, let them see what is impossible to be possible.


    "It''s over Wang Xin was in a cold sweat.


    Han Yu was not surprised that he could kill Wei Zijing.


    But what he could not foresee.


    "Boy, how dare you


    After the shock of the two gatekeepers, their expressions became very complicated.


    Han Yu actually killed people under their noses.


    "How dare you kill me in front of the gate of Xianfu and ask the future elites of Xianfu!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came, shaking countless people''s eardrum pain.


    I saw a man step into the air, angry.


    His anger is out, his clothes are hunting.


    "Wei family members!"


    Wang Xin suddenly changed color.


    He recognized the visitor. It was Wei Changgeng, who had entered the asking immortal mansion to study and practice 33 years ago."Die!"


    Wei Changgeng''s eyes glared and his hand blew down from the sky!


    "Golden fairyland!"


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people gasped with surprise.


    In the sky, the wind and cloud meet, forming a terrible palm print, and pressing it in front of Han Yu.


    The people on the square were scared to pieces.


    Second, the real fairyland of the strong hit, in the field, how many can resist?


    Shua!


    In Han Yumu''s eyes, he burst out of two horrors. Swallow the sky sword to fly into the air automatically, both hands print, suddenly launched.


    Boom!


    A terrible column of thunder burst out and hit the huge palm.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the thunderbolt and the palm of his hand were broken. Han Yu was shocked to slide backward a few steps, and the man in the air was also shocked to snort and backward a few steps.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Han Yu actually blocked a strong man of second grade fairyland!


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other, and now they realized that they were not wronged by Han Yuzhen just now.


    This new disciple is hardly a human being!


    Wei Changgeng was so angry that he saw a huge axe in his hand. When he lifted it up, he chopped Han Yu.


    This axe has the power to create the world.


    Roar!


    Han Yu shakes his sword and uses the power of xianlei to show his dragon sword.


    People and swords become one, turning into a purple and Golden Dragon and bumping into the chopping axe.


    "It''s terrible. What level of magic is this?"


    "I feel that if I was hit by a dragon, I would be gone in a flash!"


    Some of the genius of golden fairyland were scared to death.


    Han Yu''s move is beyond the scope they can bear.


    Han Yu, however, is just a "weak man" with nine grades of true fairyland cultivation.


    Boom!


    The dragon and the Dragon burst out with a burst of blood.


    The axe was shaken and bounced back. Wei Changgeng kept his figure after several laps in the air. His face turned blue and white.


    "Xuanji Zhongpin Xianshu?"


    Wei Changgeng stared at Han Yu in an incredible way.


    As strong as he was, he didn''t cultivate a move of xuanjie intermediate level fairyland.


    A person who is just a nine grade fairyland has cultivated himself?


    You''re kidding!


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Han Yu refreshed everyone''s cognition again and again.


    "NIMA, it''s the way the Wei family guarded that day, not the road we guarded!" The elites of several big families in the front row are all happy.


    If Han Yu and others chose to follow the path they were guarding, they would be another Wei family.


    "Even if you master the magic skill of xuanjie, you will die today!" Wei Changgeng steadied his mind and roared in a murderous rage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Boom!


    Wei Changgeng''s hands were printed, and his body was full of terror, and his momentum was rising.


    Behind him, there was a huge shadow, more than ten Zhang high, with a huge axe in his hand.


    It exudes terror and murderous spirit, which is even more terrifying than Wei Changgeng''s momentum.


    "Spirit shadow!"


    The two gatekeepers exclaimed at the same time.


    The giant spirit shadow asked about the existence of the top of many dark level fairies.


    Although Han Yu used the magic skill of Xuanji, it was obvious from the fight just now that he was not Wei Changgeng''s opponent.


    Now Wei Changgeng is using his mace to kill Han Yu!


    "What a pity for a genius!" The two gatekeepers sighed.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, from the depths of the asked immortal house came a roar.


    The people of the Wangs were overjoyed.


    The visitor is the genius of the Wangs who came to ask the immortal mansion 33 years ago, and is also the strong one of the second grade golden fairyland.


    He can keep Han Yu!


    Wei Changgeng gave a cold hum, and he did not hesitate to launch double palms!


    Boom!


    When Wei Geng came to the front, he held up his axe, which was a fierce one.


    "Ah?"


    The people of the Wangs were shocked.


    Although the master of the Wang family has come, he has not arrived yet. He has no time to resist Wei Changgeng''s attack.


    If this axe is chopped off, Han Yu will surely die.


    Just when the three of the Wangs were in a state of panic, suddenly a high pitched voice rang out.


    A wave of terror lifted the three Wangs directly.


    I saw a Kunpeng appear, Kunpeng back, standing a white Shengxue, elegant woman.


    "The ROC rises with the wind in one day!" Wang Xin exclaimed.


    With a cry, the Kunpeng flew towards the spirit shadow.


    Startled, the giant spirit shadow turned his head and looked at Kunpeng. With a roar, the chopping axe changed its track and fell towards Kunpeng.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Kunpeng was chopped in two by the giant spirit shadow. Hua Zhiyu on the Kun Peng was shocked to fly backward, and his face became extremely pale.


    The giant spirit shadow splits Kunpeng with an axe, and turns to Han Yu.


    Crackling!


    In the process of chopping, the axe suddenly splits, and the crack spreads rapidly, and soon it spreads the whole body of the spirit shadow.


    "Well?"


    Wei Changgeng''s eyes suddenly glared, showing an incredible color.


    The giant spirit shadow splits to a certain extent, explodes suddenly, the air wave sweeps across all directions.


    After that, Wang Changgeng''s Master arrived.


    "Wei Changgeng, how dare you murder a new disciple at the gate of Xianfu!" Wang Hongyun, who was born with a pair of sword eyebrows, fell down and blocked between Wei Changgeng and Han Yu.


    "He has just killed his new disciple. Why not I put him in the right place?" Wei Changgeng took a step forward, and the breath of terror came towards Wang Hongyun.


    "Hum, even if he killed a new disciple, he would have to enforce the law by law enforcement hall. It''s not your turn. You''re taking revenge and abusing lynching!" Wang Hongyun, fearless, yelled loudly.


    "He''s from your Wang family. Naturally you said that. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you together!" Wei Changgeng was furious and murderous.


    Because of Han Yu, the Wei family set a humiliating record in the hundred ethnic assembly.


    Because of Han Yu, the only disciple of the Wei family who entered the asking immortal mansion this time was killed.


    If he doesn''t kill Han Yu, how can he swallow it.


    Even if he knew it was illegal, he would not hesitate.


    "Well, as if I were afraid of you!" Wang Hongyun snorted coldly.


    Boom!


    Two strong men of second grade golden fairyland burst out in an instant, and the air moved the sky.


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a deep voice came out.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several rays of light flew out of the hall of asking immortals. They were dignified and dignified one by one.


    They were all in white robes with special badges pinned on their chests. They were members of the law enforcement hall.


    "What are you doing? Is it very face saving to fight in front of the new disciples in front of the gate? Take them all and shut them up for three years The leading man glared at Wei Changgeng and Wang Hongyun and yelled.


    Both of them changed a little.


    Wei Changgeng quickly pointed to Han Yu and said, "elder martial brother, he has the audacity to kill his new disciple. Younger martial brother, I want to bring him to justice. I am not wrong."


    The man exclaimed: "what qualifications do you have to put him in the right place?"


    Wei Changgeng''s face turned blue and white.


    "Take it away!" The man is merciless.


    Two law enforcement hall disciples came forward and took Wei Changgeng and Wang Hongyun away."Take both of them!" The man points to Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    Wang Xin and others were shocked, but did not dare to say anything.


    "The rest of you, follow me to the law enforcement hall to take notes!" Man''s dignity is incomparable.


    Soon, it was cleared.


    The square in front of the gate became quiet again.


    After Wang Xin and others finished the record, they were released and taken to the new disciple''s residential area.


    "Brother Xin, what should I do? Brother Han and sister Zhiyu will be ok? " Wang Ling was worried.


    "Huadaoyou should be OK, but brother Han..." Wang Xin looks worried.


    "Brother Han has helped us a lot. We can''t stand in the face of death!" Wang Wei said.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go to see if he can do something about it." Wang Xin thought for a moment.


    They just came to ask the immortal mansion, and they had no connections. Now the only thing that can be found is the Wang family''s predecessors who stayed in ask the immortal mansion.


    Wang''s family stay in ask the immortal mansion, mix best is Wang Xin''s third grandfather Wang surpasses.


    Wang Chao Chao was a deacon who asked the outside gate of the immortal mansion. Wang Xin and they soon found Wang Chao''s residence.


    "I already know that. You don''t have to say much about it. Just leave it to me." Seeing Wang Xin, Wang Wei and Wang Ling, Wang Chao did not give them a chance to speak.


    "Third grandfather, you should try your best to keep brother Han." Wang Xin prayed.


    "Han Yu can''t keep it. The best result is to drive out and ask the immortal mansion. But Hua Zhiyu can try my best to plead and keep her." Wang Chaochao sighed.


    "Ah?"


    All three were shocked. Unexpectedly, Wang Chaoyue, the most powerful member of their family, could not keep Han Yu.


    "Third grandfather, big brother Han is a benefactor of our Wang family. We can''t stand in the face of death." Wang Ling took Wang Chao''s hand and begged.


    Although Han Yu and Wang family can be said to take what they need, Han Yu gives the Wang family unprecedented glory.


    And if it wasn''t for Han Yu, she and Wang Wei would not have a chance to visit the Taoist temple.


    So I always regard Han Yu as a benefactor.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but what Han Yu has done is so Ah, it''s the best result to be expelled from the school. What I fear most now is to use criminal law against him! " Wang Chaochao sighed.


    The mood of Wang Xin, Wang Wei and Wang Ling suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Even Wang can''t surpass him, and they are helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    This event had a great impact on the asking immortal mansion. A new disciple who was about to enter the school killed another one at the gate. It was an event never happened in the history of the mansion, and it attracted the great attention of the senior officials of the mansion.


    For several days, Wang Xin, Wang Wei and Wang Ling stayed and surpassed Wang here, but the news they got was worse and worse.


    The only consolation for them is that after three days, Hua Zhiyu was released and asked that the immortal mansion did not punish her at all, but Hua Zhiyu was not happy at all, because Han Yu''s punishment had not come out yet.


    Hua Zhiyu also stayed with Wang Chaochao and waited for the result. Until the seventh day, Wang Chaoyue came back to tell everyone that the punishment result of Han Yu had come out.


    Seeing Wang Chaochao''s dignified face, several people knew that the punishment result was not light.


    "Master, how do they punish Han Yu?" Hua Zhiyu asked with the anger and resentment in her heart.


    If she had the ability, she would have asked the immortal mansion.


    It''s a pity that she, who is a product of golden fairyland, is a drop in the ocean and can''t turn over any storm.


    Wang Chaoyue stopped and then said, "punish Han Yu for the infernal way!"


    Wang Xin, Wang Wei and Wang Ling are all stunned. Is this punishment? Doesn''t that sound like much?


    But Wang Chao''s face told them that it was certainly not as simple as they thought.


    Wang Chaoyue said: "Infernal way, also known as infernal Purgatory and the way of killing immortals."


    The crowd took a breath.


    They are all immortals. Infernal way is also called Zhu Xian Dao. You can imagine how terrible it will be.


    Wang Chaoyue said: "Infernal way is a special passage in the mountain of Xianfeng. Since ancient times, no one has come back alive who has embarked on infernal path."


    "What?"


    All of them suddenly changed color.


    "Isn''t it a death sentence for brother Han? How could they? Even if brother Han has broken the law, there is a reason for it. " Wang Xin was angry.


    "If it''s death penalty, it''s worse than death penalty." Wang Chaoyue has a terrifying look on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Hua Zhiyu asked in a low voice. The voice was so cold that it would freeze the void.


    "Those who enter the infernal path will be punished by all kinds of forces, so that people can''t live or die!" Wang transcended the voice of some trembling Tao.


    Although he has never entered Infernal Affairs, he has heard numerous legends about Infernal Affairs, and each legend will make his hair stand on end.


    "It''s cruel! For what? Why are they? " The three members of the Wang family were not satisfied.


    Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu burst out in an instant, and then turned into a light and shadow rushed out.


    Everyone knows what she''s going to do.


    "Hua Xiaoyou, don''t be impulsive Wang Chaochao stopped Hua Zhiyu.


    "Get out of the way!" Hua Zhiyu is very murderous.


    "Hua Xiaoyou, I know you don''t accept it, and you feel bad. However, the punishment has been promulgated, and it is impossible to change it. If you rush past like this, you will not only not save Han Xiaoyou, but you will also be severely punished. " Wang transcended persuasion.


    "Even if I die, I will die with him!" Hua Zhiyu''s word by word way, eyes firmly unshakable.


    Wang Xin, Wang Wei and Wang Ling were all shocked.


    How deep is this feeling with Han Yu that will be so?


    It''s not necessarily the case for ordinary couples.


    "Hua Xiaoyou, before the punishment is carried out, we have a chance to see Han Xiaoyou. After meeting Han Xiaoyou, how about making a decision?" Wang Chaochao advised carefully.


    "Yes, huadaoyou, how about we try to find a way after meeting brother Han first?" Wang Xin also came to persuade him.


    After Han Yu''s punishment was announced, he caused a great disturbance in asking the immortal mansion.


    Infernal way is undoubtedly the most terrifying place to ask the immortal mansion.


    Being punished to walk the infernal path is undoubtedly the most terrible punishment of asking the immortal mansion.


    Many people who have been severely punished for breaking the law would rather die than go through the Infernal Affairs.


    People realize that asking the immortal mansion is to make an example to others.


    Even for a while, Han Yu, a new disciple, spread his name in asking immortal mansion. He also created an alternative history. He became the first person in the history of asking immortal mansion to be arrested before he stepped into the gate of asking immortal mansion, and then he was punished for taking Infernal Affairs.


    The day before the execution of the punishment, Hua Zhiyu, Wang Xin and others met Han Yu in the dungeon of Xianfu.


    Han Yu is very depressed, not only his cultivation was sealed, but also his body was torn apart.


    "Who did it?" King transcends rage.


    Han Yu''s punishment has come down, who is still abusing lynching?


    No doubt, it was the Wei family.


    Even if Han Yu was punished to take Infernal Affairs, they couldn''t swallow that tone and beat Han Yu hard with their relationship.


    Wang Xin and Wang Wei felt like crying.


    Wang Ling has already cried into tears.Hua Zhiyu, two lines of clear tears quietly across the cheek, nothing said, silently for Han Yu healing.


    "You go out first. I want to talk to Zhiyu Han Yu looks at several people.


    Several people nodded, and the moment Wang Xin turned around, he couldn''t help but tell Han Yu that Hua Zhiyu wanted to die with Han Yu.


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    After several people left, only Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu were left in the gloomy and horrible dungeon.


    "Zhiyu, I think Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu may not be dead yet. You must help me find them!" Han Yudao.


    He has to let Hua Zhiyu live.


    Hua Zhiyu didn''t answer, quietly healing for Han Yu.


    "This time, I don''t accept that the punishment of the immortal house is unfair to me. But now I can''t make it right. If I die, please ask for justice for me, so that I can die in peace."


    Hua Zhiyu began to sob, but did not answer Han Yu.


    Han Yu is well aware of Hua Zhiyu''s character. How sad is she going to be?


    Han Yu could not help but sigh.


    "There is one more thing I have to ask you to do for me, and you must promise me." Han Yu is very serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Zhiyu asked, the voice incomparably gentle, and incomparably low.


    "Promise me first." Han Yu strengthened his tone.


    Hua Zhiyu''s body trembled suddenly. Seeing Han Yu''s praying and unyielding eyes, her determination wavered and finally nodded seriously.


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you know, my biggest goal is to find my wife and parents. If I don''t come back, you need to help me find them. "


    After a meal, Hua Zhiyu nods solemnly.


    Han Yu completely put down his heart, and suddenly showed his face with a smile and said, "of course, there is the most important thing I want to tell you."


    Hua Zhiyu didn''t know why Han Yu could still smile now, and asked, "say it, no matter what, I will help you do it."


    Han Yu said: "you don''t have to do it. You just have to wait for me to come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    The punishment for Han Yu was finally carried out.


    Han Yu went alone to ask the most terrifying place of the immortal mansion, infernal way.


    Everyone knows that Han Yu will never return once he goes.


    Only flower knows the language, and there is a little expectation in the heart.


    She will never forget the confident look in Han Yu''s eyes when she said, "wait for me to come back.".


    There is nothing in the world that Han Yu can''t do. Hua Zhiyu firmly believes in it.


    This is a firm belief that Hua Zhiyu will be kept for 30 years.


    Even as time went by, she was hopeful.


    Less than a month after Han Yu embarked on Infernal Affairs, Hua Zhiyu was told that situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu were not dead.


    On that day, Wei Zijing left the two people off the cliff. Wei Zijing had the heart to kill, but finally let them keep the immortal root and save a life.


    By chance, they were rescued by a disciple of the inner gate of the asked immortal mansion, and they have been healing in the inner gate.


    Without looking for Simao and shizhongyu, huazhiyu is more devoted to practice.


    These 30 years are the most difficult 30 years of her life.


    Even if he inherited Hua Fengliu''s will and defeated Li Yibai''s descendants, Hua Zhiyu did not work so hard.


    The emperor pays off those who have a heart. Hua Zhiyu''s efforts have been rewarded with great rewards.


    In the past 30 years, Hua Zhiyu has made two breakthroughs and reached the level of golden fairyland.


    It has set the fastest record of asking the immortal house to break through from the first grade to the third grade, which is famous all over the world.


    In addition to her beautiful appearance, she asked about the titles of the first beauty, the first genius, and the first master in the outside gate of the immortal mansion. All of them were taken over by Hua Zhiyu.


    In a short period of 30 years, he has defeated countless opponents and won the support of countless people.


    There are countless fans.


    Even asked the high-level figures in the immortal mansion, many people came forward, and they all refused to accept flowers as apprentices. And Hua Zhiyu always said one sentence, that is, "if Han Yu is here, it will be far better than me.".


    I don''t know how I feel when I ask the senior officials of Xianfu.


    In addition to improving his own strength, Hua Zhiyu also did not forget to avenge Han Yu.


    The children of Wei family are undoubtedly the first target of Hua Zhiyu.


    In the past 30 years, she kept looking for the Wei family''s children, so that the Wei family''s children could not live in peace when they asked about the fairy house.


    At the beginning, Hua Zhiyu''s strength was limited. When he asked about Xianfu, he had no backing. He was suppressed by Wei''s children for many times.


    However, with the improvement of Hua Zhiyu''s cultivation, it became famous.


    Wei''s children in front of her, gradually appear vulnerable.


    Now, the Wei family has been running for tens of thousands of years in the asking immortal mansion, but they are all defeated by Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu one person then pressure Wei''s son to be unable to breathe.


    Hua Zhiyu has established her position in the asking immortal mansion through repeated actual combat and cruel killing.


    In addition to being praised for her beauty, talent and strength, Hua Zhiyu also has one thing passed down by mouth.


    That is to say, in the thirty years since he entered the wangwangxian mansion, no one has ever seen Hua Zhiyu smile. As a result, many symbolic nicknames have been born, such as Xianji, iceberg beauty.


    Hua Zhiyu doesn''t care about the rumors outside whether it''s good or bad. He practices it wholeheartedly.


    In addition to the things related to improving her strength, the only thing she does is to go to a special place every other year.


    Standing there gazing, a look is a day.


    Every year this special day is the day when Han Yu set foot on Infernal Affairs. This special place naturally is Infernal Affairs.


    Thirty years, no one was absent.


    A blink of an eye, to this special day.


    Hua Zhiyu dressed up beautifully, came to Infernal Affairs before.


    She is beautiful, and today she is even more beautiful.


    Looking at the deep and long stone road sandwiched between the two mountains, Hua Zhiyu was stunned.


    Every time, she has an impulse to set foot on Infernal Affairs and follow Han Yu''s steps.


    But every time she had such an impulse, her mind would always come up with what Han Yu had said to her in the dungeon, as well as her confident look.


    Han Yu has confidence, and she can''t lose faith in him.


    "Ah, it''s the thirtieth year. On this day every year, sister Zhiyu will come here to watch and wait!" At the rear, Simao sighed.


    "If the boss can see it, he will be moved." Jade Road in the stone, eyes a little red.


    Their hearts have been very self blame, but for them, Han Yu would not have been punished.


    With this remorse in mind, they became extremely assiduous in practice.


    In these 30 years, they have made great breakthroughs and reached a golden fairyland.


    And with the help of Hua Zhiyu, he has successfully become a disciple of the immortal mansion.


    You know, it''s very difficult to be a disciple of the immortal mansion.But Hua Zhiyu has done it. She is now asking about the energy of the immortal mansion.


    Hua Zhiyu stood in front of him, while Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu stood far behind.


    They can only see the dark mountains, deep stone road, can not see the people they want to see.


    However, in the depths of the stone road, in an unknown world, there is a person who can see the familiar figure outside every other year.


    This world, there is no outside deep and boring.


    Here are small bridges, flowing water, hot springs and ancient trees.


    Hot spring, is a round, made of simple stone, misty, like a fairyland.


    Next to the hot spring, there is an old willow tree. The willow branches fall down, and each leaf is shining with light. Each leaf is like a gem carved.


    Under the willow tree, there is a chair all year round. There is often an old man with gray hair, lying on the chair, watching the beautiful scenery of the starry sky.


    In the hot spring, there is a naked man all year round, enjoying the comfort brought by the hot spring.


    At this time, it is sunny outside, the sky is brilliant, but here is the night, stars dot.


    The stars are falling, willows are swaying with the wind, and the light above the willows is like water, falling into the hot spring and being absorbed by the people in the hot spring.


    Every once in a while, the skin on his body should be crystal clear. Under the starlight, it will emit fluorescence, which is very magical.


    On the chair under the willow tree, the old man said: "your boy''s Yanfu is not shallow. If I remember correctly, that girl will wait for you on this day every year."


    Han Yu''s face showed no light smile.


    Hua Zhiyu''s persistence in the past 30 years has attracted Han Yu''s attention. Now he has been unable to express his feelings with words.


    The old man suddenly sighed: "it''s a pity that you don''t enjoy it."


    Han Yu was not happy at once and hummed, "old guy, are you jealous?"


    The old man curled his lips and said with a strange smile, "Hey, only half of my life is left. Who is jealous of you and who is sick?"


    "You can only look at it now, sad!"


    The old man had some schadenfreude.


    Han Yu was so angry that he was so disgusted.


    In the past 30 years, he almost didn''t get angry with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    Han Yu closed his eyes and didn''t care about him.


    But although the old man''s words are ugly, they are also true.


    Today''s Han Yu has only half his life left.


    On that day, from the moment he embarked on Infernal Affairs, he was always in the process of receiving punishment from Infernal Affairs.


    From Wanjie to the present, Han Yu has encountered countless dangers and difficulties. His life has been hanging on the line for many times, and there are many dangers. However, there is no such terror.


    Infernal Affairs is the only place in the world where Han Yu doesn''t want to go again.


    Han Yu didn''t know how long he had been walking on the infernal road. When he woke up again, he was immersed in the hot spring. After that, he did not leave for half a step.


    When he woke up, Han Yu''s whole body withered, only a little vitality remained in his head. The most terrible thing was that his immortal roots were all fragmented.


    If Han Yu had not been saved by the old man, he would have gone back to the dust.


    has been in the hot spring for nearly thirty years. Han Yu absorbs the essence of hot springs and willows everyday. Though the broken roots begin to heal slowly, the withered flesh starts to reinvigorate.


    However, Han Yu does not know whether he can recover to the peak.


    Han Yu has asked the old man about his injury, but every time the old man answers nothing more than "do your best and listen to the destiny".


    Whether Han Yu can recover or not is a mystery.


    , however, Han Yu did not degenerate. As the body began to recover, he exerted his greatest strength every day to absorb the essence of hot springs and willows.


    He can only predict the future.


    And the two have known each other for more than 20 years.


    They quarreled and quarreled every day, and occasionally started to fight.


    Han Yu is not quiet.


    It''s just about the identity of the old man. Why did he appear here? The old man didn''t say a word.


    This world is a special dimensional space.


    Small bridges, flowing water, hot springs, ancient trees, armchair old people, that''s all.


    It seems very small, it seems very big and full of mystery.


    The old man called the world infernal, which is said to be at the end of Infernal Affairs.


    A day passed quickly.


    Outside the infernal world, the night falls, and the moonlight is like water; on the contrary, in the boundless world, the night disappears and the sun rises.


    Another day of waiting and expectation, Hua Zhiyu got nothing.


    This result, in Hua Zhiyu''s expectation, she appears incomparably lost.


    Hua Zhiyu turns around silently and returns to ask the immortal mansion.


    Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu sighed secretly, and they followed Hua Zhiyu far away.


    After entering the asking immortal mansion, a golden light in the night sky suddenly attracted the attention of situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    "What''s going on with the golden light from the area where we live?"


    Not only were they startled by the golden light, but many of their disciples were startled and left in that direction.


    When they got close, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu could see that the light column was coming out of huazhiyu''s residence. The gold emitting thing was a big golden flag, which was flapping in the wind, and the word "war" on the flag was painted with iron and silver hook. It was of extraordinary momentum.


    From the word "war", it exudes a sharp and incomparable sword meaning, which makes people dare not approach.


    At this time, many people have gathered around Hua Zhiyu''s residence to watch the excitement. Because of the power of Hua Zhiyu, no one dares to step into her residence even if she is not there.


    "Hua Zhiyu is back!"


    Hua Zhiyu''s return caused a sensation.


    Hua Zhiyu came back from his lost mood and saw the golden flag in his mansion, and his eyes shot two icy rays of light.


    It''s a special flag of Zhanxian mansion.


    Challenge among disciples. The Challenger sends the flag to the person who meets the challenge. If the other party takes it, it means that he accepts the challenge.


    Now some people put the flag of war in Hua Zhiyu''s residence, and it is obvious that someone has come to challenge Hua Zhiyu.


    For this, Hua Zhiyu has long been familiar with.


    Known as the first genius and master of the outside world, she has received countless challenges.


    "I don''t know if she''ll take the challenge?"


    Everyone is very smart to get out of the way.


    Hua Zhiyu passed by, with flowing clothes, long hair and fragrance, which made him intoxicated and attracted many male disciples.


    "If it is an ordinary person, she may not accept the challenge, but Chen Feizhou, she should not refuse!" One is full of expectation.


    "The flag was sent by Chen Feizhou? Did he not leave the immortal mansion Many people were horrified.


    Chen Feizhou, a legendary figure among the disciples of other schools, is a terrible sword immortal. He has been ranked first in the competition for "the list of immortals" in the asking immortal mansion, and he is an absolutely unique genius.


    Fifty years ago, Chen Feizhou suddenly left the mansion of asking immortals and had never been found.


    It has always been a pity for the teachers and students of Xianfu.If Chen Feizhou continues to stay in the wangxianfu, he will certainly be promoted to the inner disciple. His future is absolutely limitless.


    "Chen Feizhou did leave at that time, but I heard that an elder came forward and invited him back." A humanitarian who knows the inside story.


    "What?"


    All the people present widened their eyes.


    Ask the immortal house, the holy land of cultivation in the hearts of countless children. How many people can''t pass the examination of asking the immortal house.


    Ask the immortal mansion, there is no shortage of disciples.


    However, Chen Feizhou has taken the initiative to leave to ask the immortal mansion, asked the immortal mansion elder unexpectedly also to come forward to invite him back.


    How much do you think of him that you will condescend to invite a disciple?


    This is probably unique in the history of asking for immortals.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Feizhou came back, and then came back to fight against Hua Zhiyu. This is not willing for Hua Zhiyu to rob him of his first name!"


    "Fifty years ago, Chen Feizhou broke through the golden fairyland of Sanpin. Now I''m afraid his accomplishments are more profound. The sword immortal is invincible in the same realm. Hua Zhiyu is probably not her opponent! "


    Many people sigh that although Chen Feizhou has been away for 50 years, his prestige is deeply branded in many people''s hearts.


    At that time, he had a sword by himself, which made countless people out of breath.


    Even his style of conduct is more high-profile than Hua Zhiyu.


    At that time, Chen Feizhou was more famous than Hua Zhiyu.


    "Hum, Hua Zhiyu has not defeated the sword immortal. Although Chen Feizhou is strong, Hua Zhiyu''s qualifications are against heaven, and he will surely be able to defeat him."


    "Yes, the goddess will be able to defeat Chen Feizhou and break the myth of the invincible sword immortal again!"


    "The era of Chen Feizhou has become the past. Now is the era of huazhiyu. We will wait and see."


    Hua Zhiyu''s followers are numerous and begin to refute.


    In their eyes, Hua Zhiyu is invincible outside.


    Even if it is the first in the past, don''t want to shake the status of Hua Zhiyu.


    The confidence of some loyal fans in Hua Zhiyu is no less than that in Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    Hua Zhiyu keeps all the comments in his ear, and his eyes are bright.


    Fighting is undoubtedly the best way to hone our strength.


    She is naturally willing to fight against Chen Feizhou, a genius who has been famous for a long time.


    Hua Zhiyu walks into the courtyard and raises the flag without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The moment the flag was pulled up, the huge word "war" instantly turned into a sword tide and poured into huazhiyu.


    "Ah?" All the people around him were disgraced. No one thought that Chen Feizhou still had this hand.


    That terrible sword spirit can startle the sky.


    The people in the scene, just feel a breath, then a burst of creeps.


    All of a sudden, Hua Zhiyu points to a little bit, and a huge aperture bursts out from the fingertip. The sword tide hits the aperture, and all of them explode without hurting Hua Zhiyu.


    "Hiss, worthy of being the first genius, the first expert, these methods are too terrible!"


    A strong man of golden fairyland sighs.


    If it were him, it would be impossible to break the sword tide attack so simply.


    This moment of attack and kill, he must have been injured.


    Shua!


    The golden light on the flag of war is bright and the shadow of a man is transformed.


    He was dressed in a white robe, with a sword on his back, and his sword was shining.


    "Chen Feizhou!"


    Many people immediately recognized that the shadow was Chen Feizhou, the first master of the outer gate.


    "It''s more magnanimous than it was 50 years ago!"


    Many people sighed.


    "You deserve to be my opponent. In a month''s time, there will be a battle in the eastern arena!" Chen Feizhou''s sonorous and powerful way.


    Looking at the outer gate of the immortal mansion, only he dares to say such a thing to Hua Zhiyu.


    "Hum!"


    Hua Zhiyu snorts, and the sound waves spread out, shattering Chen Feizhou''s shadow.


    Her counterattack is also direct domineering.


    Hua Zhiyu puts up the flag of war and returns to the house to disappear.


    Let many followers regret, can''t look at the goddess in their mind.


    News of Chen Feizhou''s challenge to Hua Zhiyu soon spread all over the outer gate and inner gate of the Xianfu, and even many senior officials of the Xianfu residence paid close attention to it.


    Even in the infernal world, Han Yu heard the news.


    Of course, the old man told him the news.


    "Let''s make a bet and guess who will win the contest." The old man was lying on the armchair, bored. He seemed more bored than Han Yu.


    "It''s worth saying, of course, Hua Zhiyu." Han Yu''s face is confident.


    "You don''t even know who Chen Feizhou is. Are you so arbitrary?" The old man rolled his eyes and was not angry.


    "Don''t know." Han Yu''s straightforward way.


    "Well, don''t make a decision so soon. When you know what Chen Feizhou can do, you will regret it." The old man''s slow way.


    Han Yu did not speak, but his bright eyes represented his determination.


    The old man said: "Chen Feizhou can rank in the top ten among all the disciples of the asking immortal mansion when he discusses his aptitude; when it comes to potential, he is a sword immortal with infinite potential and can rank in the top three among all the disciples. He is already the peak of the golden fairyland of the third grade. He is only one step away from the fourth grade golden fairyland. In his cultivation, he is slightly higher than Hua Zhiyu. Do you still think Hua Zhiyu can defeat Chen Feizhou? "


    Han Yu didn''t know who the old man was, but he could guess that he was definitely a big man in the immortal mansion.


    Even he said so about Chen Feizhou, which shows that Chen Feizhou is not an ordinary person.


    Of course, even if only "sword immortal" two comments, but also enough to show Chen Feizhou unusual.


    However, no matter how strong Chen Feizhou is, he will not shake Han Yu''s confidence in Hua Zhiyu, saying: "of course, we still choose Hua Zhiyu."


    The old man said: "have ambition, that''s good, we will set a bet after losing the punishment."


    Han Yu said excitedly, "there are still punishments? What punishment? "


    After more than 20 years of soaking in hot springs, Han Yu almost grew grass and rarely had an activity. Naturally, he was very excited.


    The old man looked at Han Yu in the hot spring and said, "if you lose, rub your feet for the one who wins."


    Han Yu did not hesitate to say: "good!"


    The old man stood up from the chair, walked to the hot spring, took off his shoes, sat down, soaked his feet in the spring water, and said with a face of enjoyment: "come on, start now."


    "Shit, you''re in a hurry to reincarnate before the competition is carried out." Han Yu is not angry.


    "You''re going to lose anyway. There''s no difference between helping me rub my feet now and helping me rub my feet later!" I said with an air of victory in hand.


    "I really thought you were going to win. I''ll talk about it then!" Han Yu said with a smile.


    He has confidence in Hua Zhiyu.


    "Well, I''ll see if you have any reason to give up." The old man hummed.


    Han Yu laughed but did not speak. He was looking forward to it.


    When Han Yu and the old man were gambling, he asked that there were countless people gambling in the immortal mansion.Hua Zhiyu and Chen Feizhou''s duel, too much attention!


    Time went by quietly. Han Yu took a bath in the hot spring every day, and then joked with the old man, some of them chatted.


    The old man was also very free, spending a lot of time sleeping in the armchair and fighting with Han Yu.


    Han Yu is really envious.


    When he had this time, he had been practicing hard for a long time.


    A month passed quickly.


    The first battle between the two great talents, which attracted the attention of the public, has finally come.


    The Eastern martial arts arena, outside the gate of the immortal mansion, was crowded with people early on.


    There are many supporters of Hua Zhiyu and Chen Feizhou, forming two major camps and putting out big banners.


    Before the two protagonists showed up, the followers began to fight with each other. The smell of gunpowder was very strong.


    The decisive battle, which has attracted so much attention, has not been seen for thousands of years in the outer gate, but is rarely seen in the inner gate.


    In the middle of the sun, the two great geniuses arrived almost at the same time.


    One is handsome and unrestrained, with extraordinary bearing and sharp edges; the other is extremely gorgeous and cold as a glacier, with half hidden and half hair.


    Their appearance caused countless followers to scream.


    In the eyes of their followers, they are incomparable.


    "One is the former first in the outer gate, and the other is now the first in the outer gate. It''s a bit interesting!"


    Many inner disciples came to watch the war, showing great interest.


    In terms of cultivation, the inner disciples are superior to the outer ones.


    But when it comes to popularity, qualification and future, there are few people who can beat Chen Feizhou and Hua Zhiyu.


    Even many inner disciples are followers of Chen Feizhou and Hua Zhiyu.


    Because of this war, it has aroused the attention of the whole Xianfu. He asked the high-level of the immortal mansion and was very interested in this decisive battle. As a result, a deacon was sent to be the referee of the contest, and all the senior officials of the outer gate came to watch the battle and act as the judges.


    Originally, it was just a very ordinary contest between the two, which was promoted to the highest level. It was comparable to the challenge arena competition organized by the asking immortal mansion.


    After the leader of the outer gate stood up and said some words of encouragement to both of them, the World War I began with the sound of drums.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    On the challenge arena, the two men stood opposite each other and did not rush to start.


    It''s too quiet to blink on the field.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There is a whirlwind in the arena, which is more and more terrifying and bigger, revolving around the arena.


    Both Hua Zhiyu and Chen Feizhou are wrapped in the center of the whirlwind, which seems to be looming and mysterious.


    All of a sudden, Chen Feizhou appeared a fear of sword Qi, around Chen Feizhou rotation, soon there are thousands of channels, each of which exudes a terrible breath.


    At the same time, the whole body of Hua Zhiyu has formed countless Dao Qi, which also revolves around Hua Zhiyu and kills everything.


    Shua!


    Chen Feizhou''s eyes suddenly burst out of two terrible beams of light, his left foot took a step forward, and his right hand pointed to the sword, pointing towards huazhiyu.


    In an instant, all the sword Qi flying around Chen Feizhou is attacking huazhiyu.


    The scene is very spectacular.


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, raised his right hand and clapped it out with a palm in the air. The sword Qi whirling around her flew out and hit the attacking sword Qi.


    Boom! Boom!


    Sword Qi, Dao Qi, collision.


    It is like a meteor hitting together, exploding and smashing.


    After a while, both sword Qi and Dao Qi were almost consumed.


    Chen Feizhou and Hua Zhiyu turn into countless shadows at the same time, and they are close at the same time.


    Chen Feizhou''s sword fingers and Hua Zhiyu''s palms hit each other heavily.


    The two of them stood in a standoff for about three minutes. A terrible halo burst out in the middle, and both of them flew backward.


    In the process of flying upside down, the two men almost at the same time, performing a terrible magic.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Feizhou has produced countless seal rhymes, which are gathered together and turned into a huge ship, which is pounding towards huazhiyu through the wind and waves.


    "The angry boat of the sea!"


    Many people have recognized this piece of fairy art. This is the fairy skill of asking the immortal mansion. It is the inferior level of xuanjie.


    Because there is no restriction on the immortal root attribute of cultivators, many people will choose to practice.


    Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu''s two palms show that the whirlwind of terror turns into a giant python swallowing the sky and embraces the angry boat in the sea.


    "The storm winds up the clouds!"


    Someone recognized the magic.


    This is also asked about the fairy house, xuanjie inferior grade!


    The two fairies collide, setting off a huge wave, shaking the sky.


    Before the power of the two fairies was exhausted, Chen Feizhou and Hua Zhiyu flew at the same time.


    The former refers to the sword, Shua Shua Shua.


    Thousands of sword Qi turns into one sword Qi and cuts through the void to kill.


    "Magic sword formula!"


    This is also the fairy art of asking the immortal mansion. It is the inferior product of xuanjie.


    Hua Zhiyu is like dancing. Each action is made with a strong wind sweeping the sky. After a set of actions are performed, a sword Qi will fall from the nine days and cut the sky and the earth.


    "Nine days sword technique!"


    Ask the immortal mansion Xuan stage inferior to the immortal skill.


    Another fierce collision, still close.


    All the onlookers exclaimed.


    Two geniuses, let them enjoy a visual feast.


    All kinds of fairies are extremely terrifying and gorgeous.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the huge thickness of the sky, shaking countless people''s eardrum pain.


    Behind Chen Feizhou, there is a huge figure with a huge sword in his hand, just like the God of war.


    Giant spirit shadow!


    The second level of xuanjie was a kind of fairyland, which was very famous in Xianfu.


    "Chirp!"


    The high sounding sound of the sound of the sound, through the gold crack stone.


    A huge Kunpeng appears, and huazhiyu stands on top of the Kunpeng, just like a nine day Xuannu, unique and independent.


    The giant spirit shadow stepped forward and cut off with a sword.


    Kunpeng fluttered its wings and broke through the void.


    Boom!


    Two huge things collide, the earthquake nine days, nine quiet.


    On the challenge arena, it was filled with a terrible energy storm. The figures of Hua Zhiyu and Chen Feizhou disappeared in everyone''s sight. Many people could not see the situation clearly when they opened their eyes.


    After a long time, the two talents returned to the realization of the people.


    Far away, without saying a word.


    The position they fought in seemed to have never changed from the beginning.


    "Is it over?" A lot of people wonder.


    What do you think of Chen Feizhou and Hua Zhiyu? It seems to be over.


    Although it''s hard to avoid regret for the end of the day, the visual feast just now is enough to make you enjoy talking about it.


    Hua Zhiyu and Chen Feizhou are worthy of being top talents.


    When asked about the many Fairies in Xianfu, some people may not be able to master one of them completely after their whole life. However, if they can do it at will, the magic bombing is like spitting.Hua Zhiyu, in particular, came to ask the immortal house for 30 years.


    Not only did his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, but his cultivation of many fairies also reached the level of perfection, which made people a little strange.


    "Just warming up!" Some of the masters have bright eyes and are full of expectations.


    "Just warming up?" Many people were dumbfounded.


    Such a wonderful duel, such a terrible collision, is it just a warm-up?


    How earth shaking would it be if those two people gave their full play?


    "Chen Feizhou is a sword immortal. Have you seen him use his terrible swordsmanship from the beginning to the end? No! "


    "Hua Zhiyu is a sabre practice. Has she ever used the terrible Sabre technique from the beginning to the end? No! "


    Many people see it through.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Chen Feizhou''s sword broke its scabbard and fell into Chen Feizhou''s hands. The golden light was flickering, and the terrible sword roared. It seemed that he could not wait to drink the enemy''s blood.


    Hua Zhiyu''s sword also flies out. The blue light is like water waves, which makes her more beautiful!


    All the people watching the war were excited.


    It''s the best time at last!


    Chen Feizhou raised his sword high above his head, and suddenly the clouds surged over the sky and turned into a terrible whirlpool. He dropped a column of terror and hit Chen Feizhou''s sword.


    Chen Feizhou''s sword is to burst out the spirit of the sword.


    "Zhantian sword technique!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    This is Chen Feizhou''s famous stunt, which is his first Assassin''s mace.


    "For more than 50 years, I haven''t seen him do it in more than 50 years!" Chen Feizhou''s followers are extremely excited.


    "This move will determine the outcome."


    Chen Feizhou''s followers are very confident in him.


    In those days, no one could take Chen Feizhou''s attack.


    After 50 years, Chen Feizhou has made a lot of progress in his accomplishments. Now, he is more powerful than ever before.


    Hua Zhiyu is fearless and his eyes are bright. The light of the moon closing knife is bright and turns into a blue sun, which is dazzling.


    In the blue light, countless white shadows are flying, just like fairies dancing, so wonderful.


    "Immortal magic sword!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The immortal magic Sabre is a famous sword technique in the immortal mansion. It is the top level of the lower level immortal arts.


    In the level of fairytale, it is not weak at all.


    It''s more common for a genius to use a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    Boom!


    The two fairies collided, sending out an unprecedented terrorist explosion, and the energy storm swept through nine days and ten places.


    All of a sudden, just ask a dull hum.


    Hua Zhiyu flies backwards, which is quite a mess.


    "Although the enemy of Feizhou is not Chen Zhiyu after all


    Many people sighed.


    From this peak encounter, we can see that Chen Feizhou is much better than Hua Zhiyu.


    Chen Feizhou''s followers were all excited.


    Hua Zhiyu''s followers are extremely worried.


    Boom!


    Chen Feizhou once again used the battle sky sword technique to cut the heaven and earth with one sword.


    Hua Zhiyu uses Jiutian sword to fight.


    Another encounter of terror, Hua Zhiyu was shaken off again, and his face turned pale.


    In terms of level, Jiutian sword is not inferior to zhantian sword.


    However, the sword immortal has strong innate attack power and occupies an invincible position.


    Boom!


    Chen Feizhou with his sword, it seems that the whole world, are full of his boundless sword.


    There is no place to avoid his sword.


    The space of Hua Zhiyu is infinitely compressed.


    The sword of terror roared from all directions, like a head of beast, to devour her bit by bit.


    "Where is the sword fairy?"


    People exclaimed.


    Chen Feizhou''s swordsmanship is the most famous swordsmanship in the hall of asking immortals. It can be called the strongest swordsmanship of the lower level of xuanjie, and it is also the most powerful fairytale of xuanjie.


    Hua Zhiyu''s followers began to get nervous again.


    Can Hua Zhiyu block the blow?


    Eight flower Zhiyu wield their swords, their Sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sea is roaring. They keep her one acre of land.


    There was a standoff between the two sides for about 10 interest rates. Hua Zhiyu''s Sabre Qi began to collapse and the sea began to dry up.


    Endless sword will attack and kill, suppress everything.


    "Ah


    Hua Zhiyu suddenly screams.


    Eight immortals across the sea was broken, endless swords roared, penetrating her body.


    Sword meaning, killing is invisible!


    Poof!


    The blood gushed out, and Hua Zhiyu fell from the void and became tottering.


    Chen Feizhou stood in the void, his sword pointed to Hua Zhiyu and said, "you lost!"


    He has a clear edge and is extremely domineering.


    This is an inviolable veil.


    "I said before, Hua Zhiyu can''t be Chen Feizhou''s opponent!"


    "Chen Feizhou is invincible in the outer gate!"


    "Invincible!"


    "First!"


    Chen Feizhou''s followers cheered that they had been waiting for this day for too long.


    Hua Zhiyu''s followers were all silent. It was hard for them to accept the defeat of huazhiyu.


    Suddenly, Hua Zhiyu raised his head and looked at Chen Feizhou coldly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s fantastic to try to beat me!"


    Everyone is stunned. Does Hua Zhiyu still have a card?


    Since there are cards, why didn''t she display them early?


    "Hua Zhiyu, this defeat is nothing. Don''t be arrogant." The referee came out.


    He thinks Hua Zhiyu wants to fight with Chen Feizhou.


    It''s enough to have a duel in the arena.


    Both of them asked the top talents that Xianfu was going to focus on training, and they didn''t want to see any damage to them.


    Shua!


    Hua Zhiyu didn''t deal with the referee.


    The body blooms with terror, which makes her whole momentum rise again.


    The bloodstain on her mouth and the blood sprayed on the arena actually burned and mixed with her flame, which dyed her flame with a light red color, which gave out a more intense sense of killing.


    Boom! Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu''s momentum climbed again and again. When it reached the top, many people in the field were changed.


    In particular, the invisible meaning of killing is like a Shura God of killing coming out of the sea of corpses, which is very dangerous.


    "It''s not the magic of the immortal house that we ask for!"


    "What kind of magic is this? How can it carry such a powerful evil force?"


    The high-rise of the outer gate of the immortal mansion was motionless.


    Hua Zhiyu holds up the moon closing sword, and the flame on his body quickly rushes towards the Jasper sword and condenses into a blood red Dao Qi.


    The murderous spirit is more terrifying, the momentum is more frightening!


    There are many high-rise buildings in the outer gate.


    Countless people were speechless.


    No one thought that Hua Zhiyu, which is so holy and incomparable, has such a strange side and such a cruel side.


    Chen Feizhou slightly changes color, at this time the flower knowledge language, let him feel a dangerous breath. No longer hesitating, he once again asked where the Sword Fairy was going. The endless sword idea was like a huge mountain falling down, like a roaring tide, and even more like a galloping horse, rushing towards huazhiyu from all directions to devour huazhiyu.Shua!


    All of a sudden, Hua Zhiyu''s eyes shot out two blood red lights, and her pupils turned into enchanting red.


    Hua Zhiyu drinks secretly, holding the handle of the closed moon knife with both hands, and cuts down toward Chen Feizhou.


    It''s like the Dao Qi condensed by blood. It''s cut off with the momentum of creating the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    Boom!


    There was a terrible noise in the void, like the collapse of the sky.


    All of the sword''s meaning was chopped to pieces. Under the terrible bloody sword, Chen Feizhou was forced to raise his sword to resist.


    "When!"


    The sword Qi splits on Chen Feizhou''s sword and makes a terrible sound of piercing the gold and cracking stone.


    Chen Feizhou''s sword was oppressed to a certain extent, and suddenly cracks appeared!


    "Ah?"


    Many people were shocked, including the senior officials of the immortal mansion.


    Boom!


    Chen Feizhou''s sword exploded and broke into countless meteors.


    Hua Zhiyu''s Sabre Qi is right.


    "Stop it!"


    The master of the outer gate roared.


    If this knife goes down, Chen Feizhou will surely die.


    The terror of Dao Qi stops a foot away from Chen Feizhou''s forehead. The terror of the sword has already cracked Chen Feizhou''s head.


    If you chop this knife, you can imagine the consequences.


    Chen Feizhou was scared into a cold sweat.


    Look at Hua Zhiyu''s eyes, full of fear.


    The onlookers were also thrilled. If Hua Zhiyu had not stopped this move at the last moment, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Shua!


    Hua Zhiyu raises his hand and takes back the sabre Qi.


    At this moment, all the talents breathed a long sigh of relief. Even the master of the outer gate could not help but wipe a cold sweat.


    Hua Zhiyu takes back his Sabre Qi and turns away without stopping for a moment.


    Just after flying off the arena, I suddenly threw up a mouthful of blood.


    "Sister Zhiyu!"


    Situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu, Wang Xin and others were shocked and met.


    Wang Ling is in a hurry to help Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu waved his hand to show that he was OK and said, "go back!"


    People no longer stay, with the flower know language to leave in a hurry.


    Knowing that Hua Zhiyu left, the scene broke out an incomparable voice of surprise.


    In the end, everyone didn''t know.


    Hua Zhiyu once again breaks the legend that the sword immortal is invincible in the same realm.


    Hua Zhiyu, invincible!


    Hua Zhiyu''s followers, like a flood sluice gate, suddenly appeared in the martial arts field and chased Hua Zhiyu''s residence. One by one, they put on their own healing medicine, hoping to make a contribution to Hua Zhiyu.


    Chen Feizhou left the arena lost, even his sword fragments were ignored, or his followers quietly collected.


    And some of Chen Feizhou''s followers quietly ran to huazhiyu''s followers and became one of the followers of huazhiyu.


    This war had a great influence not only on the Taoist temple, but also on the whole cultivation world.


    Hua Zhiyu has broken the legend of the invincible sword immortal for many times, which makes people''s confidence in the sword immortal begin to shake and let other practitioners find their faith.


    Sword immortal is not invincible!


    "Hua Zhiyu''s last move is definitely not the fairyland in the Xianfu area. Does she come from outside the Xianfu?"


    "I''m afraid that move is evil and full of killing and bloody. During this period of time, there was no secret rumor. Did the blood demon''s descendant ask us the immortal mansion? Is Hua Zhiyu the descendant of the blood demon


    "What, Hua Zhiyu is the descendant of the blood demon?"


    Asked the high-level of the immortal mansion, they were all stunned and deeply worried.


    The endless world.


    The old man returns.


    "How about it? Did Hua Zhiyu win? " Han Yu is very determined.


    The old man looked at Han Yu and nodded.


    Han Yuyang raised his dim right foot and said, "come and rub your feet for me. I can''t wait long."


    The old man snorted heavily and said, "boy, you missed me!"


    Han Yu''s face inexplicable way: "the bet is set by you, do you still want to regret it?"


    The old man said, "I''m not talking about it."


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "what is that?"


    The old man sighed: "you are not the descendant of the blood demon, but Hua Zhiyu is."


    Han Yu Leng three Leng, way: "how can you think I am the blood demon descendant?"


    Han did not have a private conversation with the blood demon on that day. Wang Xin is the only one who knows some secrets. Han Yu doesn''t think Wang Xin will say it.


    The old man said, "I was outside the devil valley that day. I didn''t expect that you would pass on the blood demon''s inheritance to Hua Zhiyu."


    Han Yu said, "I''m a sword immortal, not the most favorite descendant of the blood devil. In contrast, Hua Zhiyu is obviously more suitable."


    The old man said, "she is really suitable."


    Han Yu sighed: "so it seems that today''s World War I, she used the blood demon crazy sword!"


    Han Yu once warned Hua Zhiyu not to use the blood devil crazy knife until you have to.I didn''t expect to use it.


    But Han Yu is not too surprised. After all, Chen Feizhou is an old man who praises Youjia''s genius sword immortal.


    If you don''t force Hua Zhiyu to exert his strongest attack, he will become a false name, not worthy of the name of sword immortal.


    The old man nodded.


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "you mistakenly thought I was the descendant of the blood demon to save me. If you had known that I was not the descendant of the blood demon, you would not have saved me, would you?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "saving you is not because of the blood devil."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had a premonition that he was on Infernal Affairs. I''m afraid it was related to this old guy.


    "Did you let me go through the Infernal Affairs?" Han Yu asked.


    The old man nodded.


    Han yudun was so angry that he loved and hated the old man.


    "Why?" he asked


    The old man said, "the descendant of the blood demon cannot see the light."


    Han Yu naturally knew that there would be a lot of trouble for the descendants of the blood demon, but the old man''s words made Han Yu feel awe stricken. Was the matter more serious than he imagined?


    Han Yu said: "so, you want to let the blood demon''s descendants go to Infernal Affairs, so that outsiders can''t find the blood demon''s descendant, so that the blood demon''s descendant can grow up here secretly?"


    The old man said, "yes."


    Han Yu said: "so, you find the wrong person, Hua Zhiyu now exposed the identity, will it be very dangerous?"


    The old man looks dignified way: "the danger certainly has, but temporarily will not be able to have the matter."


    Han Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as nothing will happen now, they still have time.


    Han Yu said: "then you quickly tell Hua Zhiyu, let her leave to ask the immortal mansion."


    The old man sighed: "it''s too late now. Those people have already come to ask the immortal mansion. Hua Zhiyu can''t leave."


    Even the old man seemed powerless. Han Yu realized the seriousness of the matter.


    But now, he can''t leave here. He can''t help Hua Zhiyu.


    The old man said: "although I have found the wrong person, but your performance is beyond my expectation. Maybe you are the person I really want to look for. I have done the right thing by mistake."


    Han Yu asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    The old man said: "as we all know, since ancient times, no one has been able to walk out of Infernal Affairs alive. Of course, this is not the real situation. Before you, there was a man who walked out of the Infernal Affairs alive."


    Han Yu blurted out: "you!"


    The old man shook his head and worshipped: "it''s not me. It''s the most respected person in my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    Han Yu asked suspiciously: "not you, how can you appear here?"


    The old man said, "it''s a long story. I can show up here and have something to do with that person."


    Han Yu listened quietly.


    After a pause, the old man said, "Infernal Affairs existed in this world for a long time. It is said that it was formed in the barren period, and has survived through ancient times, ancient times and today. No one knows why and what secret it is. There are people who have never been on the road of history, and they can still walk out of history. However, there is such a person who once set foot on the infernal path and walked out alive, but he is not known by outsiders, so it is not recorded in the history books. "


    "We ask that the immortal mansion can be established, which is closely related to this person. He can be said to be the benefactor of us. He also discovered the infernal world, and with great magic power constructed a passage into and out of the infernal world. I came in and out of this place through that passage, not the infernal path. "


    "He gave us the infernal world and asked him to be in charge of the immortal mansion. Looking at the whole world, only the masters of previous dynasties knew the existence of the boundless world. When the great man handed over the infernal world to us at that time, he asked us to ask the immortal mansion a task, that is, to wait for another person who can walk out of the infernal world, and now I have


    Han Yu was shocked to see the old man. His words revealed too much information.


    He asked, "the immortal mansion was built by Emperor Donghua and Emperor Tianqiong after the uprising. Do you care so much about the descendant of the blood demon? Is that the man who is the emperor Donghua?"


    The old man nodded and worshipped: "yes, it''s Donghua emperor."


    Han Yu said again, "are you the master of the immortal mansion?"


    The old man nodded again.


    Han Yu asked, "emperor Donghua asked," the master of the immortal mansion is waiting here for another person who can walk out of the infernal world. Do you have any instructions for that person? "


    the great Donghua as like as two peas swallowed the devil.


    Han Yu is not allowed to be indifferent to this issue.


    When he was in the world, he was guiding Han Yu.


    If there are instructions here.


    So, is Han Yu destined to go to Infernal Affairs?


    Is it Donghua emperor''s special arrangement?


    Is Donghua the great emperor and the God swallowing demon ancestor the same?


    This conclusion is so shocking and incredible.


    Han Yu also has great doubts.


    Because the emperor Donghua and the ancestor of tuntianmozu were not only people of the same place, but also of an era.


    If the God swallowing demon ancestor is really Donghua emperor, then with the strength of Donghua emperor, will he not destroy the world?


    Although tuntian Mengzu is a legendary figure in the world, he is still far from Donghua emperor in terms of strength.


    From this, we can almost conclude that the emperor Donghua and the emperor tuntian are not the same person.


    Everything, full of confusion.


    The old man said Impermanence: "yes, but I have to wait for you to recover."


    Han Yu''s heart was full of waves.


    Is Donghua emperor sure that someone will walk out of the Infernal Affairs?


    Is this a coincidence, or is it destined?


    Han Yu said: "because Donghua emperor is kind to the immortal mansion, the blood demon is the subordinate of Donghua emperor, so you are very interested in the descendant of blood demon?"


    Dao Wuchang nodded.


    Han Yu said: "do you know who wants to get rid of the blood demon and who wants to be harmful to the blood demon''s descendants? What was the secret of the fall of Donghua emperor and why did the eight immortals disappear


    Han Yu has too many questions. It would be great if daowuchang could help him solve them.


    Dao Wuchang said: "it''s hard to say who wants to get rid of the blood devil; it''s hard to say who wants to do harm to the blood demon''s descendants; as for those things in those years, it''s full of fog, I don''t know."


    The way impermanent answer, let Han Yu want to jump up and hit him.


    What''s the difference between that and not saying it?


    After a long time, Han Yu suppressed the vibration in his heart and said, "in this case, you will protect Hua Zhiyu, right?"


    Now Hua Zhiyu''s identity is exposed, which is very dangerous.


    And Han Yu, can not help her at all, now the only hope, on the body of Dao Wuchang.


    Dao Wuchang said: "if you can help, you will naturally help. If you can''t help, you will have to depend on your own nature."


    Han Yu scolded: "depend on, but you ask the master of the immortal mansion, unexpectedly say such words!"


    Dao Wuchang sighs and doesn''t say anything.


    As soon as Han Yu was angry, he stretched out his dry right foot and said, "come and rub my feet for me!"


    Road impermanence stares at an eye way: "with what?"


    Han Yu said: "you lost to me."


    "Who said I lost to you?" he hummed


    Han Yu said: "I bet that Hua Zhiyu wins. Hua Zhiyu has won now. Are you still losing to me?"


    Dao Wuchang''s eyes twinkled with cunning light, and he was not angry: "you bet on Hua Zhiyu to win, but I didn''t bet on Chen Feizhou to win!""Shit!"


    Han Yu realized that he was caught in the trap of impermanence, and the old guy played word games with him.


    In this game, Dao Wuchang won''t lose at all.


    Han Yu couldn''t help scolding the sky.


    Dao Wuchang lies on the chair, leisurely and leisurely: "if I want to rub my feet for you, the next life is impossible!"


    Time passed quietly, and more than three months passed quickly.


    The duel between Hua Zhiyu and Chen Feizhou is still mentioned occasionally.


    One day, Dao Wuchang came to the boundless world, with a dignified expression: "it seems that those people don''t want to start with Hua Zhiyu. Maybe I misunderstood them."


    Han Yu stares at Dao Wuchang and doesn''t feel relaxed.


    "However, the news that Hua Zhiyu is the descendant of blood demon has spread. Three million years ago, the blood devil killed the whole world, and there were countless enemies. He asked that the immortal house would no longer be peaceful! "


    It is conceivable that once the news of the blood demon''s spread all over the mainland, those forces who have deep hatred for the blood demon will surely retaliate, and Hua Zhiyu will become the target of public criticism. If the immortal mansion protects Hua Zhiyu, the consequences can be imagined.


    Han Yu said: "you won''t ask the immortal mansion for the sake of maintenance, will you hand in Hua Zhiyu?"


    "What do you think of me?" he exclaimed


    Han Yu curled his lips, as if to say that you are such a person, Dao Wuchang is very angry.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "Hua Zhiyu is in a very dangerous situation. You bring her into the boundless world. Here you can protect her integrity."


    Dao impermanence said: "this place will not leak to anyone except asking the masters of the immortal mansion."


    Han Yu rolled his eyes straight and said, "Why are you so pedantic?"


    Dao Wuchang hummed: "if you want to protect a little flower Zhiyu and make use of the boundless world, then I would be in vain to ask the master of the immortal mansion!"


    The Tao is impermanent. At this time, don''t have a momentum.


    It''s no longer as old and unsophisticated as usual, and exudes a kind of domineering spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    Time is like a fleeting moment, all of a sudden!


    In the quiet world, it suddenly snowed heavily one day. In less than half an hour, the boundless world turned into a world of ice and snow. Even the hot springs were frozen. Han Yu, who was lying in the hot spring, was directly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    The road impermanence appears, looks up at the goose feather heavy snow flutters in the sky, has not spoken for a long time.


    It took three days and three nights for the snow to stop, and the endless world became a paradise of ice and snow.


    Dao Wuchang has been standing looking up at the void, even his body is covered with ice and snow.


    He and Han Yu seem to be part of this ice and snow world forever.


    Crackling!


    The ice and snow on Dao Wuchang''s body cracked.


    Daowuchang makes a Xianyuan into the hot spring, and the ice in the hot spring is quickly rowed off, and Han Yu is free.


    "It''s snowy and cold." Han Yu shivered.


    He did not know how many years, did not feel cold, but these three days, completely placed in the ice cellar, the chill immersed in the bone marrow.


    "How could it have snowed so hard all of a sudden?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    He came to the infernal world for decades. The weather in the infernal world is always the same. It is the first time to see snow.


    "I don''t know why it snows so hard, because I''ve seen it for the first time." Tao is impermanent, and the expression is dignified.


    Han Yu changed color slightly.


    Dao Wuchang has at least taken over Wujian world for ten thousand years, and it is the first time to see snow here.


    This snow is really unusual.


    "I feel the sadness of the endless world!" The Tao is impermanent and sudden.


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with surprise. Is the boundless world mourning? Why didn''t he feel it? Or is it that impermanence is just a matter of feeling?


    "I feel that there is going to be a big change in the infernal world, boy. Whether you can recover by the power of the infernal world depends on your nature!" The road of impermanence warns.


    Before that, he was very confident to cure Han Yu, because there was a boundless world.


    But now, his intuition tells him that great changes will take place in the infernal world. It is unpredictable whether Han Yu can continue to heal here in the future.


    Han Yu''s mood suddenly became extremely heavy. If he left here, he would never be able to recover from his injury for the rest of his life. This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to him.


    Han Yu no longer wasted time. His mental method was working and began to absorb the essence of hot springs and willows.


    But because his condition is too bad, the speed of absorbing essence is not flattering.


    Crackling!


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came.


    Han Yu''s eyes shot at the stone stele.


    There are many cracks on the stone tablet, from which the golden light blooms. The golden light turns into sword like, which is very terrible.


    Han Yu and Dao Wuchang''s faces changed slightly.


    This is a stone tablet without words. I didn''t expect that there was an unknown secret inside.


    The stone outside the stone tablet peels off, revealing a white jade tablet. The white jade tablet is crystal clear and flawless. It is engraved with gold characters, with iron painting and silver hook. It is of extraordinary momentum.


    The golden light comes from those characters.


    "This is..." Dao Wuchang''s eyes widened with surprise.


    He has been in charge of the boundless world for thousands of years, but he has not found such a huge secret hidden in the stone tablet.


    His eyes quickly swept over the words on the white jade tablet, a total of 1328 characters. With the profound knowledge of impermanence, I can''t understand it. I don''t know what the 1328 characters represent.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, characters float up and spin in the void.


    The first character, turned into a fairy, danced lightly, fell into the hot spring and flew towards Han Yu.


    The second character, also into a fairy, dance ethereal, flying into the hot spring, followed by the first fairy.


    The third character is also a fairy


    Soon, 1328 characters turned into 1328 fairies,


    dancing around Han Yu.


    Graceful and graceful, the dance is mysterious.


    The most beautiful dance in the world will be eclipsed.


    After a dance, one after another, the fairies rushed into Han Yu''s body. Soon, 1328 fairies disappeared, as if they had never thought about it.


    Just now, the enchanted fairy and dance were dreamlike.


    Road impermanence looks at Han Yu lenglengleng stupefied half a ring, moves the vision to the white jade tablet.


    The white jade stele has been full of cracks, smashed, and then turned into light rain, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The shock in the heart of impermanence has reached a point that can not be increased.


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, the silent hot spring was boiling, as if there was a dragon in it.Leaning against the hot spring, Han Yu drifted to the center of the hot spring involuntarily.


    The hot spring formed a whirlpool, and Han Yu was wrapped in the center of the whirlpool.


    At this time, he has closed his eyes, and his appearance is solemn, as if he has already settled down.


    You can see that the light on his skin is constantly on and off. Under his skin, it seems to be carved with fairy patterns, which are bright and dark.


    The essence in the hot spring is being absorbed by Han Yu''s body at a terrible speed, and the speed of absorption is faster and faster.


    Han Yu''s body, like a bottomless hole, exudes the power of terror.


    Soon, Han Yu''s devouring power spread from the hot spring to the surrounding hot spring.


    The willow beside the hot spring is windless and the trunk is leaning towards Han Yu.


    The green light poured down from the willow trees and poured into the hot spring, which was inhaled by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s power of swallowing is still spreading in all directions.


    In less than three hours, the whole infernal world was filled with the scope of Han Yu''s terrible power of swallowing.


    A flower, a grass, a sand, a stone, did not escape the terrible power of swallowing.


    The essence of flowers is absorbed and withered, the essence of grass is sucked up and withered, and the essence of sand and stone is sucked up and broken.


    Everything in the boundless world has not escaped Han Yu''s "claws".


    After the flowers and trees withered, the bridge collapsed and the water dried up.


    Finally, only willows and hot springs are still struggling.


    The impermanence is as strong as the entrance of the world. The vast boundless world has no place for him to settle down.


    "Is this the cause of the sorrow of the infinite world? It is not others who will destroy the boundless world, it is Han Yu! "


    The mood of Tao Wuchang is extremely complicated.


    The boundless world is the forbidden area among the forbidden areas of the Xianfu mansion, and it is also the second hometown of the masters of all dynasties.


    Looking at the withering of his hometown which has been guarding for thousands of years, it is likely to disappear from now on.


    You can imagine the changeable mood of Tao.


    However, he did not act rashly.


    Perhaps the whole infernal world is a legacy of Donghua emperor.


    For those who set foot on the infernal road and walk out alive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    Half a month later, the light of the willow began to dim.


    Dao Wuchang was shocked and took a cool breath.


    He took over the endless world for thousands of years, and naturally knew how terrible willows were.


    Even if he sucked up the willow tree in one breath, he would blow himself to death.


    Moreover, hot springs and willows are the foundation of the infinite world.


    No matter what kind of damage, it will cause irreparable world.


    But the impermanence of the passage does not stop it.


    The willow light began to dim, some leaves began to yellow, and then withered.


    In a few days, all the leaves withered.


    Then there are branches and trunks.


    Dao Wuchang watched helplessly, willow from an immortal tree, into a dead tree.


    And Han Yu has not stopped, extending the "magic claw" to the hot spring.


    The essence of the hot spring began to pass rapidly until it completely dried up.


    The endless world is full of dead air.


    It''s hard to avoid sadness.


    The infernal world is destroyed like this!


    However, Han Yu in the hot spring is blooming with unprecedented light.


    The dry body has recovered, the body has become crystal clear, no flaws can be found, every inch of skin is emitting golden light, sacred.


    From the center of his brow, a column of terror bursts out. In the light, a sword rises and falls, the meaning of the sword is diffuse, and the edge is clear.


    This sword is the immortal root of Han Yu, and it has been restored as before.


    Tao Wuchang is happy and sad.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a breath of terror erupted from Han Yu''s body, just like the eruption of a volcano. Unexpectedly, the whole endless world began to shake violently.


    "Four Golden fairyland?" Tao Wuchang exclaimed.


    The incredible expression was even stronger than that of Han Yu who drank from a cow just now.


    At this time, from Han Yu''s breath, daowuchang can see that Han Yu is already a master of the golden fairyland.


    It''s incredible.


    In a short period of more than a month, a weak man of nine grades of real fairyland has continuously broken through the first, second and third grades of golden fairyland to reach the fourth level of golden fairyland.


    It''s a myth.


    Even the experience of the impermanence of Tao is unheard of.


    However, Dao Wuchang thought about it for a second, but he didn''t feel so shocked.


    Han Yu absorbed the power of the whole infernal world. If he could not reach the level of golden fairyland, it would be really incredible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body suddenly shook again, and his breath rose again.


    "Five gold immortals?"


    The skin of Dao Wuchang''s mouth began to tremble.


    He did not expect that the four grade Jinxian was not the limit of Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s breath rose to the five grade golden fairyland before it was stabilized.


    Tao Wuchang tut sighs in silence. Today''s events can be said to have broken the cultivation routine. If it is spread out, it will inevitably cause an uproar in the world.


    One of them is the cross domain of the great realm, which is absolutely unique in the cultivation history of xianjue continent.


    Han Yu still didn''t open his eyes, and he was still practicing steadily.


    After a few days, Han opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, the bright light is emitted.


    Han Yu grew up and immediately rushed to the sky. It''s like the emperor waking up, like the nine gods standing up. At a certain moment, Tao Wuchang feels the heart trembling.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu glanced around him in astonishment.


    How can the endless world, which is as beautiful as fairyland, turn into this decaying appearance now?


    "What''s the matter? You have to ask yourself! " Dao impermanence suppresses the shock in his heart, and is not angry.


    "Er..."


    Han Yu was stunned and couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment.


    "Boy, what are those 1328 characters? How can you suddenly burst into such a tremendous force?" Dao Wuchang asked with lingering fear.


    Han Yu was half dead before, but after he got the 1328 characters, the whole person seemed to have changed dramatically.


    Even a fool knows that the 1328 characters are amazing.


    "It was a piece of mental cultivation called Honghuang Bati Jue!" Han Yudao, eyes flickering, with a deep shock.


    "Honghuang Bati Jue" Dao Wuchang frowned. He was familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. He said, "since it''s a mental method, why can''t I understand it?"


    Tao Wuchang is a little lost.


    He doesn''t think his eyesight is worse than Han Yu. However, Han Yu created a mythical story because of the "Honghuang Bati Jue", but he can''t understand it.


    Han Yu said: "this is a mental method which is only suitable for me to practice."


    "Only suitable for you to practice?"Han Yu nodded seriously.


    Dao Wuchang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. No wonder he doesn''t understand. No wonder he goes to Han Yu directly.


    Han Yu did not lie. This piece of "Honghuang Bati Jue" is only suitable for his cultivation.


    "Honghuang Bati Jue" is divided into the first part and the second part.


    The first part is how to cultivate Honghuang hegemonic body, and the second part is the cultivation method of Honghuang hegemonic body.


    And the so-called Honghuang overlord body is to swallow up the devil body!


    The first part of Honghuang Bati Jue is the method of cultivating the Honghuang Bati (swallowing the heaven and demons) from every body.


    This makes Han Yu incredible.


    We should know that in the world, Honghuang overlord (swallowing the heaven) is an invincible physique. Our natural constitution can not be made by human beings, and even blood will not be inherited.


    However, Honghuang Bati Jue is a mental method of cultivating Honghuang Bati (swallowing the heaven and demons) from ordinary body.


    The horror of it is hard to describe in words.


    This "Honghuang Bati Jue" also makes the relationship between Donghua emperor and the ancestor of swallowing the heaven.


    "Honghuang PA Ti Jue" was left by Donghua emperor. It must be that Donghua emperor also practiced Honghuang Bati Jue.


    However, Han Yu still had some doubts about the constitution of Donghua emperor.


    The descendants of the great emperor Donghua bear the blood of Vajra. In other words, Donghua emperor should be a King Kong overlord.


    Although both Vajra and Honghuang have two characters, they are not the same constitution.


    Because Han Yu knew that the blood of Honghuang Bati (the body of swallowing the heaven) could not be inherited.


    In Han Yu''s heart, there was a lot of fog.


    "I remember!" Suddenly, Dao Wuchang exclaimed.


    He looked at Han Yu with excited, shocked, envious and dignified eyes.


    "What do you think of?" Han Yu asked.


    "I think of Honghuang Bati Jue, which I have heard of." Dao Wuchang''s face is red.


    Han Yu looks at Dao Wuchang tightly.


    Tao Wuchang said: "Honghuang Ba Ti Jue" originated in ancient times. Before ancient times and ancient times, it set off a bloodbath, which is known as the first taboo mental method from ancient times to the present. "


    Han Yushen thought it was.


    The "Honghuang Bati Jue" which can cultivate the universal body into Honghuang domi (swallow the heaven evil body) is not a taboo mental method. What is it?


    It can be said that it is taboo among taboos.


    Han Yu looked forward to saying, "tell me about the origin of Honghuang Bati Jue!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    Dao Wuchang said: "this can be started from the cultivation history of xianjue continent. In the barren ancient times, the cultivation methods spread in the land of xianjue were called ancient martial arts. The ancient martial arts mainly focused on the cultivation of body, and the Constitution and blood vessels were particularly important. At that time, countless invincible physique and invincible blood were competing for beauty, and ancient martial arts were very prosperous. However, if we talk about the most prosperous period of ancient martial arts, it must be ancient times. "


    "In this period, ancient martial arts developed to the extreme. It had invincible constitution, roared up to the sky, could roar the sun, the moon and the stars, and had the invincible blood to cut down the eternal sky. In this era, a hundred schools of thought contend with each other. It is also this era, there has been an amazing talent, transverse pressure of the eternal existence. The whole ancient times, because of his existence, became incomparably brilliant, and because of his existence, countless invincible physique and blood vessels were eclipsed. "


    "This man, known by later generations as the great sage of Honghuang, is his own Honghuang Bati Jue. It is said that Honghuang Dasheng was originally an ordinary body. You should know how humble it is in the world where invincible constitution is vertical and horizontal and blood is respected. However, Honghuang Dasheng, with a mediocre body, eventually became the existence of transverse pressure. His own Honghuang hegemonic body is known as the first physique, taboo constitution and invincible among the invincible. The great sage of the Honghuang period has been crushed by one person. "


    "After the fall of the great sage of Honghuang," Honghuang Bati Jue "became the most important treasure in the world. However, in the whole ancient times, "Honghuang PA Ti Jue" has never appeared again


    "At the end of ancient times, ancient martial arts began to decline, and the cultivation of immortals began to sprout in xianjue land, and the cultivation history entered the ancient period. In the early ancient times, ancient martial arts and Xiuxian formed a game between the old school and the new school. Cultivation of immortals is an inevitable trend in the history of cultivation. Under the general trend, even though the old school of ancient martial arts was just beginning to gain the upper hand, it was gradually countered and suppressed by the new school of cultivating immortals. However, just when the ancient martial arts were about to be extinct, the coming of the Honghuang Bati Jue set off a bloodbath in the cultivation world. "


    "After tens of thousands of years of struggle," Honghuang Bati Jue "changed hands several times, and finally fell into the hands of a nobody at that time. But this nobody, finally strong rise, dominate the world, with the power of one person against the sky, reverse the general situation, let Gu Wu once again rule xianjue mainland for tens of millions of years. This man, who is also famous in the history of cultivation, is called Honghuang Yasheng by later generations


    "However, the cultivation of immortals is the general trend of cultivation, even if the Honghuang Yasheng has the power to change the world, but after a million years of his death, the new school of cultivating immortals rose again, until it replaced the ancient martial arts in the xianjue continent, and guwu withdrew from the stage of history. In the war between the old school of ancient martial arts and the new school of cultivating immortals, the figure of "Honghuang Bati Jue" appeared for many times, but its whereabouts were unknown, which became a pity in the cultivation circle. "


    "Three million years ago, the great emperor Donghua and the great emperor of heaven ended the turmoil in the last years of ancient times, and the cultivation history entered a new era." Honghuang Bati Jue "has never appeared since that time. I didn''t expect to get it and hide it here. "


    Tao Wuchang sighs.


    There are too many legends about Honghuang Bati Jue, which can''t be finished for three days and three nights.


    Han Yu was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the cultivation history of xianjue continent was so magnificent and tortuous, and Honghuang Bati Jue almost controlled the track of cultivation history of xianjue continent.


    No matter in xianjue continent or in Wanjie, it is unique.


    Dao Wuchang looked at Han Yu''s earnest way: "now that you have got the Honghuang Bati Jue, don''t let it out, or it will cause countless people to scramble wildly, and you will become the target of public criticism. Moreover, you already know the position of Honghuang Bati Jue in the history of cultivation. I hope you will not learn from the ancients'' hostility to the cultivation of immortals even if you embark on the road of ancient martial arts. The land of immortals has been quiet for three million years and can''t stand the great turmoil! "


    Han Yu nodded and said, "you can rest assured, I will master the balance."


    Han Yu can say that the ancient martial arts and the cultivation of immortals are integrated into one, not to mention which side he is close to or hate.


    Dao Wuchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han Yu''s qualification was against the heaven. Now he has obtained Honghuang Bati Jue, and his future achievements are limitless.


    If he took the extreme Road, it would be the disaster of xianjue continent.


    Dao Wuchang believes in Han Yu. He knows Han Yu better than before.


    Han Yu is not an extreme person.


    And, be kind!


    Dao Wuchang glanced at the boundless world and said with a wry smile: "although the infernal world is destroyed, it is better for you to stay here."


    Han Yu nodded and agreed with the idea of impermanence.


    If he appears in everyone''s sight now, he will surely cause an uproar in the world.


    After all, we can imagine the influence of the "first" man who came out of the infernal world alive.


    Now, because Hua Zhiyu is a descendant of the blood demon, he asks that the immortal mansion has attracted the attention of the public. If Han Yu reappears at this time, what kind of disturbance will it cause? It is unpredictable.


    Han Yu said: "but I have to find all the swordsmanship and fairytale you asked for at the bottom of the box in the immortal mansion. I have to practice."


    Dao Wuchang smiles and turns away.The next day, daowuchang came back and told Han Yu three kinds of fairy arts.


    The three kinds of fairies are all Xuanji, and there is only one sword skill.


    However, Han Yu was very satisfied. In the following days, he began to practice these magic arts, and did not fall into the understanding of the six samsara boxing.


    In the following days, Dao Wuchang didn''t come so often.


    Maybe it''s because of the end of the world.


    Don''t look at Dao Wuchang as if he was lying on the chair with nothing to do before. In fact, he has been practicing all the time.


    Now the infernal world is destroyed, which has no help for his cultivation.


    One day, Dao Wuchang comes to see Han Yu practicing his swordsmanship.


    Judging from Han Yu''s technique and power, it is close to Dacheng.


    Tao Wuchang can''t help sighing. Han Yu''s aptitude is even better than Hua Zhiyu. If he told the senior officials of the asking immortal mansion that there was a disciple with more qualifications than Hua Zhiyu, no one would believe it.


    Han Yu felt that Tao Wuchang came and stopped practicing. He asked, "what bad news do you want to tell me?"


    It takes a long time to tell Hanyu some good news.


    The news of the blood demon disciples has spread all over the mainland, and many people have arrived in the territory of the asking immortal mansion.


    Now it can be said that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    "All of a sudden, those people are silent. It seems that the matter of blood demon disciples has passed away!" Tao is impermanent.


    "This is the calm on the eve of the storm!" Han Yu''s dignified way.


    Dao Wuchang nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    Xu, the moon is thin and the wind is clear.


    In the middle of the night, he asked Xianfu. In the southern sky, there was a roar, like the collapse of a big mountain.


    Asked the immortal mansion innumerable people are startled, flies to the mid air to watch.


    I saw a fireball burning a terrible flame, coming from the south, straight toward the fairy house, like a meteorite falling from the nine days.


    The flame was so terrible that it dyed the southern sky red.


    Before long, the whole world was illuminated by fire, brighter than the day.


    Many experts in the immortal mansion appeared and rushed out of the gate to intercept the fireball.


    All of a sudden, an old man appeared and said, "step back!"


    The old man was dressed in a white robe, immortals, carrying his hands, standing in the void, elegant as an immortal.


    "Elder!"


    The master of the immortal mansion exclaimed.


    This old man is the elder of the immortal mansion.


    The elder Dao Yuan asked one of the top strongmen in the immortal mansion.


    Everyone realized that the fireball must not be simple, otherwise it would not have disturbed the old Taoist priest.


    All the masters of asking immortal mansion retreated behind Daoyuan. Daoyuan took a step and came to the gate of Daoyuan mansion. It was like a blink of an eye, which caused countless people''s exclamations.


    Boom!


    When the fireball approached, people could feel the terrible momentum above the fireball.


    Tens of miles away, the terrible high temperature, let some four grade Jinxian level strong feel uncomfortable.


    For a while, he asked for the quiet needle dropping in the immortal mansion. All of them were staring at the fireball that came from the impact.


    Dao Yuan sticks out his right hand and goes to the front of the body.


    Boo!


    A water curtain appeared, instantly blocking the terrible high temperature brought by the fireball, so that the temperature of the asked immortal house quickly returned to normal, and many people were able to breathe.


    "Wish Taoist friend, do you want to visit us in this way and ask the immortal mansion?" The deep road edge, the face floating on the light anger.


    Since the establishment of the office of asking for help, no one dares to be so disrespectful to the house.


    This is obviously a demonstration.


    The fireball stopped a hundred feet away from the edge of the road, and turned into an old man in a black robe with red hair, red eyebrows and red whiskers. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and was not angry and arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha, elder, why are you so nervous?" The audience laughed, and the laughter shook the sky with terror.


    "Fire fairy Zhu Rongtian!" Many high-level officials of the immortal mansion recognized the comers and changed their colors. No wonder the other side dare to demonstrate so wantonly. It turned out to be the famous master Zhu Rongtian in the East.


    "Zhu Rongtian, the fire immortal, came to ask what the immortal mansion was doing?"


    "Looking at the momentum today, it''s obvious that the comers are not good at it."


    People who know Zhu Rongtian are all worried.


    Although the eastern part of the hall is dominated by the eastern part, not all the eastern part is under the jurisdiction of the hall.


    For example, the desert countries, such as Xuanfeng Empire, such as Zhu Rongtian''s Zhu family, are not within the jurisdiction of the asking immortal mansion.


    The Zhu family, however, is far more powerful than the desert countries. Xuanfeng empire is much more powerful than the other countries in the East. It is one of the few big forces in the East that can compete with the Xianfu.


    Zhu Rongtian is the master of Zhu family and a famous fire immortal.


    "What are you doing here?" The curb arched and asked.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t dare to do it. I came to ask the immortal mansion to find someone." Zhu Rongtian Dao. The voice is powerful, as if the sky drum in thunder, shaking a lot, asked the high-level fairy house, eardrum pain.


    "To whom?" The brow of Daoyuan is slightly wrinkled.


    "Blood demon disciple, Hua Zhiyu!" Zhu Rong Tianmu glared at the edge of the road, word by word.


    Ask the immortal house to fall into a dead silence, after a short silence, and then suddenly burst out the earth shaking shock.


    Since the news spread that Hua Zhiyu is a blood demon disciple, many people have realized that it will no longer be peaceful to ask for the immortal mansion. There was no news some time ago. Everyone thought the storm was over, but they didn''t expect to come at last.


    And the first one to come was the famous fire fairy Zhu Rongtian.


    All of a sudden, many followers of Hua Zhiyu all rushed to the residence of Hua Zhiyu.


    Today''s Hua Zhiyu has become a disciple of the inner gate of the asking immortal mansion, and his followers cover the outer gate and the inner gate.


    Dao Yuan hummed: "we ask that there is a disciple named Hua Zhiyu in the immortal mansion, but he is not a disciple of the blood devil! I think you are mistaken. Please come back! "


    Zhu Rongtian said: "really? Is the person who has mastered the unique skill of blood demon? Is he not a disciple of blood demon? "


    Dao Yuan said: "how can we see that mastering the blood devil crazy sword is the descendant of the blood devil? The blood demon crazy sword is only obtained by chance


    Zhu Rongtian hums: "it''s useless to say more. Let me have a try when the elder calls out!"


    Daoyuan said impolitely, "I asked the disciples of the immortal mansion. Did others try to test them?"Asked the disciples of the immortal mansion, their blood was boiling.


    Daoyuan''s words are too cathartic and make them feel proud and proud.


    What about Zhu Rongtian?


    Zhu Rongtian''s face changed slightly, and he said, "the elder is not willing to give me this small thin face?"


    Dao Yuan said: "if there are other things, we welcome the Zhu clan to grow up to drive to visit, but this matter, or please go back."


    Zhu Rongtian said in a low voice: "what if I have to see flowers to know the language?"


    Daoyuan didn''t say a word when he looked at Zhu Rongtian, but his sharp eyes and hunting robes showed his intention.


    "Good, good!" Zhu Rongtian takes a deep look at Dao Yuan and turns to leave.


    Daoyuan looks at the figure of Zhu Rongtian''s leaving, and his face becomes ugly.


    Although Zhu Rongtian was awed by Zhu Rongtian today, he was well aware of Zhu Rongtian''s temperament and would never give up.


    Ask fairy house, inner door.


    Hua Zhiyu listens to the dialogue between Daoyuan and Zhu Rongtian in his ears, and his looks become ugly.


    Zhu Rongtian''s strength is not what she can fight against.


    Asked the immortal mansion to keep her once, can protect her life?


    "Sister Zhiyu, you don''t have to worry too much. If you ask the immortal mansion, no one can do anything to you." Simao comforted him.


    "Yes, Zhu Rongtian is powerful enough. He has not been scared off yet." Jade in the stone agrees.


    In their hearts, the immortal mansion is invincible.


    Now asked the fairy house has made it clear to protect flowers, what else to fear.


    Infernal world, Han Yu also knew this matter.


    At that time, the blood demon rose in the East, and all the big and small forces in the East all wanted to kill it quickly. Han Yu didn''t find it strange who was looking for Hua Zhiyu''s trouble.


    What made Han Yu feel strange is that Zhu Rongtian is the top expert in the East, so he retreated, which seemed unusual.


    Dao Wuchang tells Han Yu that nine times out of ten this is a trial.


    He inquired about the position and determination of Xianfu.


    Zhu Rongtian came today, I''m afraid he didn''t even want to take Hua Zhiyu away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    There are 108 main points and 612 auxiliary points in the human body, with a total of 720 acupoints.


    The essence of body refining is to refine acupoints.


    "Honghuang Bati Jue" makes the body refining (acupoint refining) to the extreme.


    The first part is the universal Honghuang overlord (swallowing the heaven and demons). Han Yu is already the Honghuang overlord (swallowing the sky demon body), so you can directly practice the second part.


    The cultivation method described in the next chapter is to practice 720 acupoints to the extreme.


    It is divided into three parts.


    The first point is full of energy when opening acupoints;


    the second star: 720 acupoints, all turned into stars;


    the third multiple heavens: acupoints turn into stars, the body turns into the universe, eternal and immortal.


    Honghuang Bati Jue is a method of refining body, which does not conflict with jiuzhuanyulong Jue.


    Han Yu can practice two mental methods together. The former cultivates his body and takes the road of ancient martial arts; the latter cultivates immortals and takes the road of cultivating immortals.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, and the first cultivation method in the second chapter of Honghuang Bati Jue appeared in his mind.


    The first step is to open up acupoints.


    Each acupoint has to be opened up like a mud pill palace, like a small world.


    This is not difficult for Han Yu.


    Han Yuxian yuan surging, gathered outside the Baihui acupoint, began to open up Baihui acupoint.


    After a while, Han Yu found that opening acupoints was not as simple as he thought.


    Acupoints are part of the human body. Han Yu''s development of acupoints is to tap the potential of the human body, which is not easy.


    Later, Han Yu began to multitask, opening up ten acupoints at a time.


    Half a month later, ten acupoints were opened up, and Han Yu Ran Honghuang Bati Jue. Suddenly, ten acupoints burst into a terrifying swallowing power, which was more than ten times more than Han Yu''s physical terror before.


    This is simply incredible, to know that Han Yu''s own power to swallow is appalling.


    As a result, in less than an hour, the Xianyuan in Hanyu''s Dantian was absorbed by all ten acupoints.


    Han Yu''s elixir field is dry, but the ten acupoints have not been filled yet.


    "So terrible?" Han Yu was surprised and pleased.


    He is now a strong man in the five gold fairyland. How strong is the immortal yuan in his body. However, such a strong Xianyuan could not fill the ten acupoints. The capacity of these ten acupoints is incredible.


    If all 720 acupoints are opened, the energy that Han Yu''s body can hold is unimaginable.


    Xianyuan enters the acupoint and converts into another energy.


    This kind of energy is like the star brilliance, pure incomparably, sends out the vast majestic gas.


    On the breath, I don''t know how much terror than Han Yu''s Xianyuan.


    Although the Xianyuan in Hanyu''s elixir field has been exhausted, if you use Honghuang Bati Jue to fight with the strength of the body, it is absolutely more powerful.


    Han Yu can''t wait to try.


    "Honghuang PA Ti Jue" is running at a high speed. Within the ten acupoints, energy boils and terrifying light breaks out. The rest of the acupoints seem to be shining beyond the body.


    The energy flowing out of the ten acupoints instantly filled every corner of Han Yu''s skin.


    Han Yu punched out.


    There is no yuan surge, no energy spillover.


    It''s just an empty punch.


    Boom!


    The void shakes violently, and the fist strength is like a strong wind sweeping out, which makes the world turbulent.


    Han Yu was stunned. The blow was even more terrifying than the lethality caused by the dragon sword.


    Generally, the strong man of six grades of golden fairyland can''t bear his punch at all.


    "No wonder" Honghuang Bati Jue "is called taboo among taboos. It can influence the development of cultivation history. It''s really terrible!" Han Yu exclaimed.


    The energy in the acupoint is transformed from Han Yu''s Xianyuan, and Han Yu is still a five grade golden fairyland.


    But because of the horror of Honghuang Bati Jue, Han Yu''s strength at this time was much higher than before.


    But it''s not hard to understand.


    Whether it''s ancient martial arts or cultivating immortals.


    In the same realm, the higher the mental method is, the stronger the strength is.


    This is an eternal truth.


    Han Yu stops boxing.


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, xianlei''s body was boiling.


    The ten acupoints are like hungry beasts, which break out the power of devouring terror. The xianlei in Han Yu''s body is swallowed up involuntarily.


    "Shit!"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Xianlei followed him for tens of thousands of years, and has been on his own, slowly growing.


    Even if Han Yu is the body of swallowing heaven, the power of swallowing the elixir field is different from that of ordinary people, and it can not shake the status of xianlei.


    However, at this time, the ten acupoints were actually domineering and wanted to devour xianlei.Han Yu hesitated for a moment without stopping.


    Xianlei has always been his second energy, his second means.


    Now that he has practiced the "Honghuang Ba Ti Jue", he has gained a stronger power. Whether xianlei exists or not, his effect is not so great.


    Ten acupoints are crazy to absorb the power of xianlei. In less than an hour, xianlei is consumed and only xianlei Gen is left.


    Ten acupoints even xianlei Gen did not let go and devoured xianlei Gen.


    Xianlei is history!


    Han Yu sighed that these ten acupoints were so terrible that they swallowed up all the Xianyuan and xianlei of Han Yu, but they were not saturated.


    I''m afraid if you put the whole universe in front of it, it may devour the whole universe.


    However, Han Yu is more excited.


    The more terrible the performance of the ten acupoints, the more benefits they will give him.


    Without hesitation, he took out a large number of cultivation materials and sat cross legged to let the ten acupoints breathe freely.


    In less than three days, Rushan''s training materials were all refined and absorbed by ten acupoints. The ten acupoints were finally filled.


    Within each acupoint, energy surges like a vast ocean.


    Han Yu''s strength soared again.


    Han Yu stood up, his body was shocked, and his body was roaring.


    The ten acupoints are shining like real stars.


    But Han Yu knew that it was far from the stars.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the energy of the ten acupoints was boiling, flowing through every corner of his body.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, those terrible energies flowed out of his body along his pores and turned into a layer of water clothes to cover Han Yu. It seemed that there was no difference between Han Yu and Xianyuan.


    Han Yu made a move, and the sword of swallowing heaven appeared in his hand.


    Man and sword are in one, ready to use dragon sword.


    However, to Han Yu''s surprise, he couldn''t do it.


    "What''s going on?" Han Yu was a little surprised.


    Now, with his strength, it''s a piece of cake to use the dragon sword. How can''t he do it?


    Han Yu tried again and still failed.


    Han Yu turned to other sword techniques, but he could not.


    Don''t mention the sword skill of xuanjie intermediate grade, Han Yu just used the Xiaoyao sword spectrum of huangjie, which ended in failure.


    It seems that those sword techniques have become very strange to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    Han Yu''s strength has obviously become stronger, but the magic arts that he used to grasp before could not be used.


    Han Yu put away the sword of swallowing heaven and used other magic arts. However, he was unable to use the six samsara boxing.


    Han Yu couldn''t help thinking deeply, and soon thought of the reason.


    "To practice Honghuang Bati Jue is to cultivate ancient martial arts. There are essential differences between ancient martial arts and cultivating immortals. These fairies are all means of cultivating immortals, and ancient martial arts can''t perform immortal skills."


    Han Yu gave up trying.


    Two different systems of cultivation, try again is useless.


    A few months later, suddenly a message in the asked fairy mansion fried pot.


    In the eastern part of the country, the five major forces, Zhujia, Lengjia, Fenglei Pavilion, dark night palace and Tianji holy palace, joined forces to form the sunrise alliance.


    You know, in addition to asking the immortal mansion in the East, these five forces are the most powerful.


    They formed an alliance of rising sun, which was well known to all.


    "The rising sun alliance, the rising sun rises to the East. Do they want to take us to ask the immortal mansion instead Hum... "


    Ask the high-level of immortal mansion, know the news of alliance of rising sun, all is sneer repeatedly.


    Although the five forces are strong, they are not afraid to ask the immortal mansion as the overlord of the East!


    Another month later, the rising sun alliance sent a letter of worship.


    Although it''s a letter of worship, people know that it''s equivalent to a Book of war.


    Ask the immortal mansion, the central temple.


    The master and two Dharma protectors, many elders and hall leaders, have arrived.


    The rising sun alliance had to attract their attention.


    "Why don''t you hand over Hua Zhiyu? It''s not worth fighting for a Hua Zhiyu!"


    "Although we are not afraid of the alliance of the rising sun, we have no choice but to launch a war. Obviously, we have not made that step yet."


    "Hua Zhiyu is just an inner disciple. Although she has good qualifications, she has not yet reached the point of taking risks for her."


    Several hall leaders and elders have spoken one after another, thinking that Hua Zhiyu should be abandoned.


    "On the surface, the rising sun alliance is trying to force us to hand over huazhiyu, but in fact it is trying to take us to ask Xianfu instead. Their target is the eastern overlord."


    "The five forces have long coveted the position of the overlord in the East, but when we asked the immortal mansion to frighten them, they had to stop. Now they have finally found the reason to join hands. Hum I''m afraid that even if we hand over Hua Zhiyu, they will not give up. This war is inevitable! "


    "Since it is inevitable, why hand over Hua Zhiyu and fight them. I''d like to see if these cats and dogs can become great masters together


    ¡­¡­


    Many elders and hall leaders hold their own opinions.


    Some agree with the surrender of Hua Zhiyu for the time being, while others do not agree and prepare for a war with the rising sun alliance.


    "Judging from the content of the invitation, although the alliance of the rising sun has been established, it is not ready to fight with us. They still want to continue to explore. Why don''t you take advantage of the thunder and kill them! " Zhu tie, the three elders with hot personality, is a murderous way.


    "The rising sun alliance put pressure on us for the sake of" blood demon descendant ", and stood on the so-called side of justice. If we take the initiative to attack, we will certainly be criticized by the world. The consequences are very difficult to predict. Why don''t we take measures and play with them first." There is a light of wisdom in the eyes of the elder song.


    Many people agreed with song and Wen.


    After all, the world belongs to the sky empire. Although it does not directly control the East and does not interfere in some disputes in the East, the immortal mansion and the five major forces belong to the people of the sky empire.


    They don''t dare to mess around without a nod from the top.


    "What do you think of this matter?" All of a sudden, Tao Wuchang, who has never spoken, speaks.


    The hall became quiet for a moment, and everyone looked at the Dharma protectors on the left and right who were sitting on the same level.


    These two are the guardians of the immortal mansion. Their prestige is still above the master of the mansion, and no one is against it.


    Both of them closed their eyes, just as if they were out of the ordinary. Dao Wuchang asked them, but they did not respond at all.


    But no one in the field dared to question it.


    Suddenly, Dao Wuchang''s ear rang out the voice of the left Dharma protector Daosheng: "why don''t you ask the seven princesses first?"


    Road impermanence frowned, the voice way: "we ask the affairs of the immortal mansion, do not need seven princesses to intervene?"


    Dawson gave a pause and said, "in that case, do what you think you should do."


    Dao Wuchang takes a deep look at Daosheng, and a strange light flashes through his eyes.


    Looking at the humanity: "the heart of the sunrise alliance is well known to all passers-by. It''s better to be quiet if you move. Let''s first see how they want to fight, and we''ll take action."


    "Yes


    Everybody takes orders.


    The inner gate, huazhiyu mansion.


    With the establishment of the rising sun alliance, Hua Zhiyu has become the focus of the topic, and has also been attacked by many people with intentions.There are even some voices of "Hua Zhiyu rolling out to ask the immortal mansion".


    This makes huazhiyu, and some people related to huazhiyu, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Sister Zhiyu, why don''t we leave and ask the immortal''s house, where we don''t stay, we have our own place to stay!" Shi Zhongyu''s indignant way.


    Now he is walking in ask the immortal mansion, have a kind of feeling of street mouse, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "The sky is high and the birds are flying. When we leave, we ask," where can we go? Sunrise alliance wants to find us, dream! What''s more, it''s obvious that they don''t want to drink this time. We should know that sister Yu is a fake. Their real purpose is to dominate the East. We will not give them this opportunity. " Si Tu Miao agreed with Tao.


    "Why are you worried? Those who are hostile to sister Zhiyu obviously have ulterior motives. Why should we listen to them? Asked the immortal house and did not say publicly that it was to rush Zhiyu sister out of the mountain gate. We have already seen the position of the great elder on that day. He asked that the immortal mansion would not surrender Zhiyu elder sister because of the threat from anyone. Why should we worry about it Wang Xin advised.


    As a citizen in the territory of asking immortals, he has enough confidence in asking for immortals.


    What Sun Alliance is scum in front of the immortal house, afraid of a bird!


    "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a beautiful voice came in.


    A woman in a sky blue robe came in.


    This woman, with a peerless appearance, is not inferior to her flower knowledge.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes majestic, a stubborn smile, exuding an invisible noble atmosphere and domineering.


    She and Hua Zhiyu are the extremes of two beauties.


    The former is noble and the latter is unparalleled.


    People quickly stood up to meet, even Hua Zhiyu also stood up, cold as an iceberg, a little relieved.


    "Sister Hai, why are you here?" Asked Shi Zhongyu.


    "Elder martial sister Hai, please have a seat Situ Miao was very polite.


    Both of them treated the woman with great respect and courtesy. For this woman, who saved their lives that day, had salvation for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    Haifeiluan, a beautiful and gifted genius.


    Among all the disciples of Xianfu, haifeiluan is the one who Hua Zhiyu is most afraid of.


    But this man, very low-key.


    In the inner gate there was no hill nor dew.


    If it was not for his salvation to Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu, Hua Zhiyu would not have any intersection with him.


    After the crowd sat down, Hai feiluan looked at Hua Zhiyu and said, "I heard some rumors that are not good for younger martial sister Hua. I''ve come to tell younger martial sister Hua that you don''t have to worry about it. We have to believe in our school, and the school will make accurate decisions."


    Hua Zhiyu nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Hai feiluan said, "you are welcome."


    Wang Xin asked respectfully, "elder martial sister Hai, do you know how your school treats the alliance of the rising sun?"


    Haifeiluan said with a smile: "it''s not clear how the high-level people make a decision, but we just have to remember that if we look at the East, we haven''t asked the immortal house to be afraid."


    Wang Xin, Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu suddenly took a calming pill.


    In their hearts, haifeiluan''s words have always been very convincing.


    "I don''t think sister Hua is afraid, either?" Haifeiluan looks at Hua Zhiyu''s smiling way.


    Hua Zhiyu didn''t say anything, but her cold and sharp eyes let people know that she was fearless.


    "It''s said that younger martial sister Hua has been waiting for a person. If she waits for that person, will she leave and ask the immortal mansion?" Hai feiluan asks suddenly.


    Looking around, everyone knows that Hua Zhiyu is waiting for a person, someone who has stepped on the infernal path, and someone who will never come back.


    Hua Zhiyu nodded without hesitation.


    Although this time, the way to ask the immortal house made her feel good, but it could not change the hatred in Hua Zhiyu''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for asking the high-level injustice of Xianfu, how could Han Yu go to Infernal Affairs?


    Hua Zhiyu''s answer is very subtle at this time.


    Many people can guess that it is the potential of huazhiyu to protect huazhiyu by asking Xianfu. They hope that huazhiyu will be used in the future.


    Hua Zhiyu''s resolute answer, if it reaches the ears of the high-level asking immortal mansion, it is likely to change the position of asking the immortal mansion.


    However, this is huazhiyu.


    Hai feiluan was surprised that Hua Zhiyu would not hesitate to say, "what if that person never came back?"


    It can be said that this is not a problem.


    Because when Han Yu set foot on Infernal Affairs, no one thought Han Yu could come back except Hua Zhiyu.


    Wang Xin, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu sighed in secret, and their hearts burst into grief.


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes became incomparably bright, full of confidence: "he will come back."


    Haifeiluan is shocked. She doesn''t know whether Hua Zhiyu really has confidence in Han Yu or has formed obsession.


    "If, what I said is if, if that person really can''t come back, will you hate the master?"


    "Sister Hai..."


    Wang Xin, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu were shocked.


    It''s not right to ask this question at this time.


    Haifeiluan cast a look that reassures the three people, and the three talents are slightly relieved.


    They believe that haifeiluan, even if Hua Zhiyu says something out of the ordinary, she should not go to spy.


    Hua Zhiyu looks at Hai feiluan deeply. Her eyes are bright and dark, and her breath rises and falls. However, she quickly recovers. She says, "anyone will pay for something wrong that she has done."


    Wang Xin, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu suddenly feel tight, and they can''t help but look at haifeiluan like some people asking for help.


    Hai Fei Luan said with a smile: "don''t worry, whatever we talk about today, it''s the secret between the five of us. I won''t tell you."


    Hearing the speech, the three talents were completely relieved.


    A few days later, the rising sun alliance finally launched a challenge to ask the immortal mansion.


    Asked the immortal mansion to accept.


    For a moment, he asked the immortal mansion and set off a frenzy.


    This is the first time that the eastern forces dare to challenge the hall so blatantly since its establishment. Many of its disciples are excited.


    "It''s really a coward to set up an alliance with the rising sun, and dare to launch such a challenge."


    In the boundless world, Han Yu made unfriendly mockery.


    The content of the challenge is: the two sides send three levels of experts to compete. If the Alliance wins, they ask the Xianfu to hand over huazhiyu and give up the position of the eastern overlord. If the alliance loses, they will break up by themselves.


    "Boy, do you look down on us and ask Xianfu or Sunsun alliance?" The way is impermanent, and the way is not good.


    "The alliance of the rising sun and the asking immortal house are the most powerful forces in the East. If they fight a big battle, even if either side wins, it will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. It is possible to fight to the end and let others take advantage of it.""Those people in the sunrise alliance want power and reputation, rather than asking us about immortality. Therefore, it is a good way to solve the contradiction in this way. "


    Han Yu had nothing to say. He said, "although we ask that the overall strength of Xianfu is better than that of the sun sun alliance, this competition may not win."


    "Oh?" Han Yu some unexpected way: "you will also long others morale, destroy their own prestige?"


    The road impermanence hums: "this is to know oneself and know the enemy, understand?"


    "Specifically, why don''t you have confidence in yourself?" said Han Yu


    Dao Wuchang said: "according to the intelligence, among the three cultivation levels of Wupin Jinxian, liupin Jinxian and Qipin Jinxian, there just happens to be a sword immortal in each of them!"


    Han Yu''s face turned positive.


    The sword immortal is invincible in the same realm.


    There are sword immortals in the three levels of the rising sun alliance, that is to say, they all have the chance to get the first place in the competition among the three levels.


    This is not good news for Han Yu.


    Han Yu asked, "what about this side of Xianfu?"


    Tao Wuchang said: "in our side, the strongest of the five grade golden fairyland is Hua Zhiyu. There is no sword immortal in the six grade golden fairyland, and the strongest one in the seventh grade golden fairyland is a sword immortal."


    "Although Hua Zhiyu has defeated the sword immortals, there are also huge differences between them. The comparison of the five gold fairylands is conservative. It is estimated that the five gold fairylands will open in the fifth five years. The sixth grade golden fairyland is more likely to win because there are sword immortals on the other side, but we don''t have sword fairyland. The seventh grade golden fairyland has sword fairyland on both sides, which is also the fifth five open. On the whole, the winning rate of the other side is higher. "


    Han Yu said: "in this case, why do you want to accept the challenge of the Asahi alliance?"


    Once the immortal mansion loses, it will not only lose its dominant position in the East, but also hand over huazhiyu, which is a very bad consequence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    Dao Wuchang said, "because I decided to let you fight."


    Han Yu said, "are you so confident in me?"


    Dao Wuchang said, "you can say that."


    Han Yu said: "even if I go to war, I can only guarantee that the contest of Wupin golden fairyland will win the first place."


    Dao Wuchang said: "in this way, our chances of winning will be opened with the sun rising alliance in May 5."


    Han Yu did not hesitate to say: "good, then fight."


    Dao Wuchang said, "but before you show up, you have to be transformed. If you let people know that Han Yu is still alive and going out, I''m afraid it will be more than this disturbance!"


    Han Yu did not agree.


    ¡­¡­


    The day of the decisive battle is not far away. After asking the immortal mansion to fight, he selects the students to participate in the competition.


    Ten people were selected from each of the five golden fairylands, six Golden fairylands and seven golden fairylands.


    After several days of selection, the quota was finally determined.


    However, when the quota has been determined, the list of Wupin golden fairyland suddenly changed.


    The name of the person who was changed was Liu Yi, a name that the collective teachers and students of Xianfu had never heard of.


    It was not until the day before the battle that the mysterious Liu Yi appeared.


    "Is he Liu Yi? Why have you never heard of it before, have you


    In the main hall of Wen''an mansion, 29 disciples selected to represent Wen''an''s mansion were focused on Liu Yi for the first time.


    At first glance, there is nothing unusual about Liu Yi, but something ordinary.


    This made us wonder why they sent him to fight.


    "Are you Liu Yi?" Shen Jianming, the master of Wupin golden fairyland, looks at Liu Yi badly.


    His good friend Lin Hao is replaced by Liu Yi. He fights against injustice for his good friend. Liu Yiqi is very unhappy.


    "It''s me." Liu Yi light way.


    "Who did you teach? When did you join the school again? Why have you never met before Shen Jianming asked aggressively.


    This is the question of all the people present. Everyone looks at Liu Yi curiously to see how he answers.


    "Do you care?" Liu a light glance at Shen Jianming, not polite way.


    Liu Yi''s reply made Shen Jianming choke and blush.


    Hua Zhiyu glanced at Liu Yi faintly. In a moment, she noticed that Liu Yi had a familiar taste.


    But it was just a moment, and didn''t care too much.


    Just then, there was a sound of footwork.


    The master of the immortal mansion and many elders came in.


    After the ceremony, the elder Taoist priest said in a loud voice: "this war is the battle of honor for us to ask the immortal mansion. We can only win but not defeat. All the people who participate in this war will remember the history of us asking for the immortal mansion."


    All of a sudden burst of blood boiling, for their own representative asked the immortal house to fight and feel proud and proud.


    "Elder elder, this battle is so important to us. Why is it so unfair to select the candidates?" Shen Jianming suddenly said.


    "Why is it unfair?" Dao Yuan asked.


    "He, Liu Yi, an unknown person, how can he replace Lin Hao, a talented man in his own school, and take the place of his school?" Shen Jianming points to Liu Yi and directly questions it.


    Shen and his disciples are puzzled.


    "Liu Yi is my disciple." The Tao is impermanent and sudden.


    As soon as this statement was made, people were shocked.


    In particular, many elders have never heard of the Taoist impermanence and a disciple.


    "No wonder he was able to replace Lin Hao. He was the master''s disciple."


    "The master''s disciple, certainly not simple!"


    Many people immediately dispelled their doubts about Liu Yi.


    After being surprised, Shen Jianming said, "even if it is the master''s disciple, it is not fair for Lin Hao to take the place of Lin Hao. Please let the master of the mansion and all the elders treat Lin Hao fairly."


    No one thought that Shen Jianming would be so brave.


    Some elders couldn''t help yelling.


    On the contrary, Dao Wuchang was not angry and asked, "what do you think is fair?"


    Shen Jianming said: "since Liu Yi replaced Lin Hao''s position, only when Liu Yi can defeat Lin Hao can it be considered fair and convince his disciples."


    Dao impermanence said: "well, in this case, let Lin Hao come over and fight Liu. Who wins, who will ask the immortal mansion to fight?"


    Shen Jianming was overjoyed and hastily saluted Dao Wuchang, saying: "the master of the mansion is wise."


    For Lin Hao, Shen Jianming is very confident.


    Even if Liu Yi was the master''s disciple, Shen Jianming didn''t think Lin Hao would be defeated.


    Before long, Lin Hao was called.


    Lin Hao is handsome and unrestrained, with extraordinary bearing. Liu Yi''s eyes were fixed on Liu Yi for the first time, and his fighting spirit was soaring.It''s a battle of honor for him, and he''s ready.


    "Who do you think is better, Lin Hao or Liu Yi?"


    "Although Liu Yi is a disciple of the master of the mansion, he has never heard of it. Lin Hao, on the other hand, is one of the most famous figures in the inner world. I think Lin Hao has a better chance of winning


    Many people began to communicate with each other to discuss who was more powerful.


    Most people prefer Lin Hao.


    After all, in the presence, in addition to Tao Wuchang, no one knows the depth of Liu Yi.


    "Let''s do it here. It''s up to the point." The Tao is impermanent, the light way.


    The people in the field instantly retreat to the four sides, leaving space for the two people.


    Boom!


    Lin Hao broke out in an instant, and a big knife appeared in his hand, burning with fire.


    Lin Hao held up his broadsword and sliced it off.


    With each chop, a blade of Qi burst out. As the blade moved forward, it turned into a huge flame beast and rushed towards the willow.


    Those big flame beasts look like fire unicorn.


    In a flash, Lin Hao made nine knives.


    The nine swords are transformed into nine flame beasts.


    After the nine knives were cut out, Lin Hao''s face turned pale, and his consumption was obviously not small.


    Roar


    The nine flaming beasts roared with astonishing momentum.


    "Blazing fire!" Shen Jianming''s eyes brightened and her face showed a happy color.


    The flaming sword technique is the most powerful killing move that Lin Hao has mastered at this stage.


    Nine big flame beasts roar and come, Liu Yi in front of them, have a kind of tiny like mole ant feeling.


    "I don''t know what magic he will use to resist it?"


    Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Liu Yi.


    Lin Haocai hands over the strongest killing moves. If Liu Yi can''t resist, he will lose; if he can resist, he will win.


    Liu Yi opened his left foot, raised his right hand and punched out.


    A simple punch.


    No Xianyuan power was used.


    However, when this fist blows out, there is a sound explosion in the void.


    The fist drives the air and turns into fist style, which forms a whirlwind and sweeps out.


    Boom, boom


    The fist wind swept, like a strong wind sweeping leaves, nine big flame beasts suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    Everyone was stunned. Liu Yi''s fist gave people a feeling of breaking ten thousand methods with one punch.


    Not only did not use any magic, but also did not use Xianyuan.


    It''s incredible that a genius of the five golden fairyland exerted his astonishing fist with a terrible fist style.


    Even the genius of the six gold fairyland and the seven gold fairyland in the field could not do it.


    Even if some elders ask themselves, they can''t use Liu Yi''s method to defeat Lin Hao.


    "Is this Gu Wu? Is this the power of Honghuang Bati Jue


    Don''t talk about the others. Dao Wuchang''s eyes are wide with surprise.


    Even if the horror of Honghuang Bati Jue doesn''t need to say anything more, the horror Han Yu shows at this moment is still unbelievable.


    Liu Yi, of course, is Han Yu.


    Han Yu broke Lin Hao''s flaming sword technique with a fist, but he didn''t mean to stop. He took a step and immediately got to Lin Hao''s body and punched out.


    Boom!


    The sound of the sonic boom was deafening.


    Lin Hao was shocked. He couldn''t imagine how Han Yu did it. It''s too late to resist Han Yu.


    With the power of Han Yugang''s fist, if this blow blows on Lin Hao, the result can be imagined.


    However, it is too late for us to stop.


    Many people have been sweating.


    Shen Jianming, in particular, is extremely regretful in his heart. Why should he question it?


    However, Han Yu''s fist did not fall on Lin Hao''s body, but stopped at a short distance from Lin Hao. Rao is so, the terrible breath of destroying everything on his fist still makes Lin Hao''s hair stand on end.


    Shua!


    Han Yu closed his fist and glanced at Shen Jianming.


    Shen Jianming quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked at Lin Hao again. Lin Hao lowered his head and said, "I lost!"


    Lin Hao''s admission of defeat made many people feel relieved.


    For fear that Lin Hao was not afraid of death, Han Yu said with a fist.


    "Let Liu Yi replace Lin Hao, but there are still people who are not satisfied?" Dao Wuchang''s eyes majestically swept over 29 candidates.


    At this time, there are people who refuse to accept, some are deeply shocked, and inconceivable.


    Even Hua Zhiyu, the most powerful of the 29 people, Si Kong Zheng, the sword immortal of the seven golden fairyland, was also shocked to see Han Yu.


    "Worthy of being a disciple of the master of the mansion, you are indeed the dragon and Phoenix among the people!"


    "With Liu Yi''s participation, we will win the first prize in the golden fairyland


    Many elders praised.


    Han Yu slightly showed a hand, let them see the invincible posture of Han Yu.


    I''m afraid Hua Zhiyu is inferior to it, isn''t it?


    After the personnel were determined, daowuchang personally led many experts and took 30 students to Daochuan valley.


    Daochuan Valley, located in the west of wanxianfu, is a huge basin.


    When they arrived at Daochuan Valley, it was very lively.


    Ask the experts sent by the immortal mansion to arrange the battlefield in advance. When they come to meet them at the first time, you can see that the central position of Daochuan Valley is full of light and energy fluctuation, which has been covered by the array.


    "Master, the situation is not good!"


    Song Wen, the second eldest, was the leader who came to set up the battlefield. He gave a report to daowuchang at the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Dao Wuchang.


    "There have been temporary changes in the candidates for the three realms of the sun rising alliance. You see!" Song Wen points to the group of humanity in the other direction.


    That group of people is the sun alliance.


    Road impermanence cast an eye to see, quickly in that group of people to distinguish 30 candidates, can not help but slightly frown.


    Thirty candidates of the alliance of the rising sun confirmed that they had received the information early.


    But now it looks like ten people have been changed.


    It''s normal to change one person to two people, but it''s not normal to change ten people temporarily.


    Song Wen looked dignified and said: "the most important thing is that we don''t have any information about these ten people. They seem to come out suddenly."


    "What do you think?" asked Dao Wuchang


    Song Wen said: "I''m afraid it''s people from other regions who interfere."


    Dao Wuchang nodded.


    The strongest one in the East is wangxianfu, followed by the rising sun alliance.


    All of a sudden, the rising sun alliance changed ten candidates. This energy was not possessed by other forces in the East, but absolutely came from other regions. This made the moods of Tao Wuchang fluctuate a little.


    Although he said with Han Yu, the two sides will open in five to five in a war with the rising sun alliance.


    In fact, Tao Wuchang has the confidence to win if he dares to agree to this contest.After all, the alliance of the rising sun is not as good as asking the immortal mansion. Can the students trained by the alliance be stronger than those trained by asking the immortal mansion?


    Dao Wuchang said that, just let Han Yu not despise the enemy.


    But now, with other regional forces intervening, things have become a bit confusing.


    However, it has not reached the situation that Tao Wuchang can not cope with.


    "Ha ha ha, master of Taoist mansion, long time no see. You are all right!" The men of the sunrise Alliance came.


    The five leading masters are Zhu family master, Leng family master, Fenglei Pavilion master, night palace master and Tianji holy palace master.


    What he said was Lei Qiancheng, the leader of Fenglei Pavilion, the leader of the rising sun alliance.


    In the five masters behind, followed by the five forces of masters and this time to participate in the competition of 30 talents.


    Road impermanence light arch hand, what words also did not say.


    Lei Qian still arrogant way: "after this competition, asked the immortal mansion to step down from the throne of the eastern overlord. Does the Taoist mansion master have nothing to say?"


    All the people who asked the immortal mansion were furious. It was too arrogant. The competition had not started yet. It was still unknown who would win.


    Dao Wuchang is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t want to argue with Lei Qian. He sneers and says, "the rising sun alliance wants to take us to ask the immortal mansion instead. Why did this competition invite foreign aid? Is that your confidence? It''s a lot of fun! "


    Lei Qian still''s face trembles, Dao impermanence satire is really needle needle see blood.


    He snorted: "there is no rule that you can''t ask for foreign aid. You can also ask the immortal mansion. But you ask, the immortal mansion is in company with the blood demon''s descendant, and runs counter to the world. I''m afraid no one is willing to help you! "


    Lei Qian still said, looking at Hua Zhiyu in the crowd, he became extremely sharp and sonorous: "justice is ultimately to overcome evil. Our alliance of the rising sun will drive away the evil people like you, illuminate the whole eastern land, and let the eastern land enter a new era."


    "Ouch


    The rising sun alliance countless people raise their arms and shout, Lei Qian still said is too exciting, too morale.


    One by one seems to have seen the scene of the rising sun alliance dominating the eastern land, and began to despise those who asked about the immortal mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    It has to be said that Lei Qiancheng''s words are very infectious. One sentence makes them stand on the side of justice and the commanding height of morality, so that the people of the alliance of the rising sun will be at the top of the world in an instant.


    It not only affected the people of the alliance of the rising sun, but also many people in the immortal mansion.


    Some people look at Hua Zhiyu''s eyes, full of dislike and exclusion.


    Or is Hua Zhiyu, the rising sun alliance dare to face up to ask the immortal mansion?


    Or Hua Zhiyu asked whether the immortal mansion could be questioned and associated with evil spirits?


    Most people, however, remain rational.


    It''s just an excuse for the sunrise alliance.


    It''s their reason to be famous.


    The road impermanence heavily and coldly hummed: "it is evil, is it your family''s words that can make a decision? Hua Zhiyu got the cultivation method of blood demon crazy sword by chance, which is regarded as the descendant of blood devil and regarded as the devil. I have to say that your eyes on things are really naive! "


    Lei Qian still and the leader of the four forces are floating on the face of anger.


    It''s unreasonable that Tao Wuchang scolds them as if he were scolding them.


    "It''s worthy of asking the master of the immortal mansion. It''s really a display of the eastern overlord''s momentum." Zhu Rongtian, the master of Zhu family, hummed.


    "How can you understand my realm The way is impermanent and disdainful.


    "You..."


    Several masters were so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    This is the scorn of red fruits.


    The people on the side of the immortal mansion were all excited and relieved.


    Han Yu smiles secretly. He looks at Lei Qian still and quarrels with Dao Wuchang. He is looking for abuse.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. We''ll talk about it after a big contest!" Cold family master cold river gloomy incomparable road.


    This time, the evaluation of Dabi is a very famous loose cultivation in the East, named Zhang Zhengyang.


    Zhang Zhengyang ascended the stage and announced the rules of this competition.


    The competition was divided into three groups: a group of five grade golden fairyland, one group of six grade golden fairyland, and one group of seven grade golden fairyland.


    Behind the crowd, there are three passages. It is a special channel formed by the array arranged by the masters of the immortal mansion and the master of the rising sun alliance.


    Three different groups of contestants enter different channels.


    After seven days, the winner or loser will be determined according to the number of people going out of the channel.


    The side with more people wins.


    Each channel is counted separately, and the final result is determined according to the results of the three channels.


    The rules of this competition are similar to those of the hundred ethnic groups meeting, but the difference is that different levels are carried out in batches.


    In this way, there are more variables.


    After the rules were announced, Zhang Zhengyang personally inspected the participants'' accomplishments, and then divided the teams.


    If you want to hide your strength and take part in this competition, it''s impossible.


    Both sides also know, so no means are used.


    The master of Wupin golden fairyland was first confirmed and was taken to the entrance of the first passage.


    The first collision between the two sides.


    "The overlord of the East, asking the immortal mansion is no more than that. Just like this, is he asking the genius in the five gold fairyland of Xianfu?" A man of extraordinary bearing sneered and sneered and looked at the eyes of the people in the immortal mansion, full of disdain.


    "Where do you come from? How can you look down on us and ask the immortal mansion?" Shen Jianming said angrily.


    This satirical man was one of the ten.


    Dao Wuchang had secretly told them to be alert.


    The man gave a contemptuous glance at Shen Jianming and said, "what can I do? You''ll know later."


    Finish saying, the eye sweeps toward the flower to know language, become murderous.


    "Blood demon descendant, hum, I ask you a little, and the immortal house dares to protect you. It''s beyond our capacity. You and the immortal mansion will accept justice


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes are cold and fierce.


    Han Yu''s eyes have already locked in two people.


    This man is very strong, but he is not in the eye of Han Yu.


    However, Han Yu had to pay attention to them.


    He was a man with straight eyebrows and sharp eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t even look at the eyes of the people in the immortal mansion. He was very proud.


    This man is Leng Wushuang, one of the three sword immortals sent by the rising sun alliance, and a genius sword immortal from Leng family.


    Hua Zhiyu took a cold look at the man, his eyes also locked cold matchless.


    Leng matchless can be said to be her biggest opponent this time.


    In addition to lengwushuang, there is another person who attracts Han Yu''s attention.


    He stood between the cold robe and the cold one.


    Of course, the others didn''t find it at all, only Han Yu did.


    This man is one of the ten.In the same realm, in the same camp, he dares to compete with Leng in secret, which shows that he is also a cruel character.


    Even if he is not a sword immortal, he is definitely a conceited super genius.


    Han Yu has a kind of intuition. This time, if it is not for him, Hua Zhiyu will lead the master to ask the immortal mansion, and he will be defeated.


    At the same time, Han Yu also felt worried.


    The situation here is so bad. I''m afraid that the two battlefields of liupin golden fairyland and Qipin golden fairyland are not optimistic.


    After the determination of the strength of all the participants, with the sound of the bronze ring, three groups of opponents rushed in one after another, rushing into the three channels one after another.


    When everyone rushes in, the entrance of the three main passageways is automatically blocked, leaving only the exit.


    This competition, want to come out, can only from the exit!


    This war, no matter life or death!


    Not far into the passageway, a huge square appears, and the exit is on the other side of the square.


    All around the square are blocked by the energy shield of array evolution.


    This square is the arena for the contestants.


    You can''t see the outside from the inside, but you can see the three squares clearly from the outside.


    All the experts of the immortal mansion and the rising sun alliance all stand around the array and watch the three battlefields carefully.


    This battle determines the future pattern of the East.


    The results of the three battlefields are extremely important.


    After they boarded the square, they quickly converged toward the south of the square, while the other side converged toward the north.


    Both sides were on guard against each other, not in a hurry.


    "Ask the scum of the immortal mansion, if you know the current affairs and surrender, you can still get a way to live. If you resist in a desperate situation, death is your only destination."


    The man who had despised Han Yu and others before stood out and glanced contemptuously at all the people in the immortal mansion.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know how big the sky is. Get down, arrogant and ignorant man!"


    Shen Jianming roared and clapped.


    Boom!


    A huge palm was formed in an instant and went towards the man.


    The atmosphere of terror swept through the audience, and many disciples of the immortal mansion cheered loudly.


    At the same time, the prelude to the battle in the other two battlefields was also opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    "Hum!"


    The man snorted and blew out his fist. The huge palm of Shen Jianming''s hand was smashed.


    When the man moves, he turns into a ghost and arrives at Shen Jianming''s front. His hands are stamped and photographed.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Shen Jianming flew back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Jianming was able to fight on behalf of the asking immortal mansion. There was no doubt that Shen Jianming was injured by one move of the other party. This result was unexpected.


    Ma Lecheng, a disciple of Xianfu, catches Shen Jianming and puts him on the ground steadily.


    "Say you can''t, you just can''t!" The man shook his fingers with disdain on his face.


    Ma Lecheng was very angry and moved like a tiger.


    One blow.


    Roar!


    Behind Ma Lecheng''s back, a white tiger suddenly appeared. Its momentum was amazing and its roar was shocking.


    The man came up with a fist.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided.


    The man was shaken back to fly away, Ma Lecheng only staggered back a few steps, then stabilized his body.


    Sarcastic way: "you are not inferior either!"


    The man''s face changed again and again, very ugly.


    "Let me meet you!"


    The other side stood out, his hands were sealed, and a huge tower was created by cavitation, which was suppressed by Ma Lecheng.


    Ma Lecheng held up his hands, and the white tiger man stood up behind him, roared up to the sky, and stretched out his front paws to hold the huge tower which had been suppressed.


    But soon, the white tiger body is a crack, unable to withstand the incomparable pressure of the huge tower.


    Boom!


    Before long, the white tiger burst to pieces, and the giant tower pressed down toward Ma Lecheng.


    A disciple of the immortal mansion jumped up and kicked on the giant tower.


    Bang!


    The tower flew out and exploded.


    "Two people bully one, what kind of ability!"


    The other side killed alone.


    Boom! Boom!


    Some people from both sides stood out one after another, and the war broke out in an instant.


    "Hua Zhiyu, the descendant of the blood devil, let me experience your skill!"


    He Gang, who had been fighting with Leng Wushuang secretly before, took a step. His eyes were like hawk falcon, staring at Hua Zhiyu.


    This time, they not only want to win the first place, but also kill Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu snorted and broke out in an instant. With one hand, the sabre Qi was vertical and horizontal. It turned into a giant dragon and ran towards He Gang.


    All of a sudden, that terrible momentum covered the whole field, so that many people feel to suffocate.


    All the people in the alliance of the rising sun have changed color. They are masters of the same realm. However, the gap is too obvious.


    However, he did not care about the world.


    Sword Qi and Dao Qi collide and explode.


    "Sword Fairy?"


    Many people in the immortal mansion and the rising sun alliance suddenly changed color.


    Leng Wushuang is known as a sword immortal. He Gang is regarded as the leader of the Wupin golden fairyland of the rising sun alliance. Unexpectedly, He Gang is also a sword immortal.


    In particular, when asked about the fairy house, many people''s hearts suddenly sank.


    A sword fairy has made them very afraid. Now there are two sword immortals. How can we fight this war?


    Even if Hua Zhiyu has defeated the sword immortals, can he defeat two sword immortals?


    No one thinks Hua Zhiyu has the strength to defeat the two sword immortals.


    "Younger martial sister Hua, kill him first. I''ll drag my sword to matchless!" Lian Liren took the initiative to kill Xiang Jian.


    He is the second only to Hua Zhiyu.


    In addition to Hua Zhiyu, only he can stop the sword matchless.


    As long as you don''t let jianwushuang and He Gang join hands to deal with Hua Zhiyu, he believes that Hua Zhiyu can lead everyone out.


    Standing outside the array to watch the battle, many masters of the Taoist temple also changed color.


    According to their conjecture before, even if there was only one sword immortal without equal sword, it would not be easy to ask the immortal mansion to win. Now there is another Sword Fairy, who almost cut off the hope of winning.


    "Ha ha ha, ask the Taoist friends in the immortal mansion. You will not think that we have prepared two sword immortals to entertain you in Wupin golden fairyland?" Zhu Rongtian laughed and was very proud.


    He asked all the people in the immortal mansion, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "What about the two sword immortals? Although there is no Sword Fairy on our side, we are not unable to defeat it. " An elder retorted, but when he said this, he felt guilty.


    Asked the immortal mansion many strong person''s mood to become very dignified.


    Only the Tao is impermanent, very light.


    He didn''t seem to be worried about the situation in the first channel.


    "Hehe, it''s just an appetizer, and the show is still to come." Cold river see road impermanence, face does not change color, can''t help but speak exciting.Sure enough, as soon as this statement was made, even the Tao Wuchang changed its color.


    What does he mean by that? Two sword immortals are prepared in the first passage, which is just an appetizer?


    People''s eyes, the first time swept to the second channel and the third channel.


    Compared with the war situation of the first channel, the second channel and the third channel are still in the exploratory stage, so we can not see the level.


    However, when asked about the immortal mansion, they were also worried.


    It''s a very bad and obvious signal that the sun alliance will temporarily replace ten people.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, in the first passage, Lian Li''s blood spilled on the battlefield.


    The cold sword light, like lightning, cut off Lian Li''s left arm.


    One move, only one move.


    "How could it be?"


    The people who asked the immortal mansion were all startled and widened their eyes.


    Lian Liren is a genius second only to Hua Zhiyu. Even if he is not the opponent of sword immortal, he will not be defeated so soon?


    "Matchless, even the strong of six gold fairyland will be cut off, not to mention a weak one of five gold fairyland?" Cold river proud way.


    Asked the high-level fairy house, smell speech all heart crazy.


    Although the sword immortal is strong, it is very difficult to cross the level to fight.


    It can be seen that this cold incomparable, extraordinary strength.


    Leng Wushuang cuts off Lian Li''s arm with a sword. He doesn''t even bother to look at it. He kills Hua Zhiyu directly.


    Hua Zhiyu and he gang are fighting each other.


    When asked, many people''s mood in the immortal mansion suddenly sank to the bottom. Although Hua Zhiyu had defeated the sword immortal twice, but in the face of the attack and killing of the two sword immortals at the same time, who thought Hua Zhiyu could win was simply stupid.


    It is conceivable that the first channel, asking the immortal mansion, will surely fail.


    In the other two channels, there are unpredictable variables.


    No one knows whether there will be two sword immortals in the other two channels.


    Hua Zhiyu is strong, but under the siege of the two sword immortals, he soon falls into a weak position. The rest of the battlefield, although asked the immortal house side slightly occupied a little advantage, but once Hua Zhiyu was defeated, the two sword immortals gave up their hands, and the other people''s advantage was not worth mentioning.


    Ask the high-level of the immortal mansion all lament.


    As the overlord of the East, I fell down in the first channel. I''m not willing to.


    Only the Tao is impermanent. I don''t worry about the situation of the channel at all. I always focus on the second channel and the third channel.


    Because the first channel is Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    "How do you want to fish in troubled waters?"


    Suddenly, a man with a cold face came towards Han Yu.


    The rest of the people in the immortal mansion have already started, but Han Yu has not.


    "Here, it will be the burial ground of the so-called elite talents in the immortal mansion!" The man was so murderous that his sword turned into a streamer and stabbed at Han Yu.


    He is a sword master, but not a sword immortal.


    However, those who can represent the alliance of the rising sun are not ordinary people.


    However, Han Yu did not seem to see him in the eyes, and his eyes always focused on the battlefield where Hua Zhiyu was.


    "Looking for death!" The man was furious.


    The sword light circulates, and the speed is accelerated a little bit.


    The man''s sword came quickly, and it was very close.


    Han Yu, it seems that I haven''t found it.


    Humph, I''ve never seen a man die from arrogance.


    But soon, the expression on the man''s face was frozen.


    When his sword was close to Han Yu, Han Yu suddenly raised his right hand, stretched out two fingers, and easily caught the tip of his sword.


    Then the man felt that his sword seemed to take root in Han Yu''s hand. He couldn''t advance half and retreat half.


    "How could it be?" The man shakes his sword fiercely. The flame is blazing on the sword, burning the sky and baking the ground.


    However, when the flame touched Han Yu''s body, it could not hurt Han Yu.


    The most important thing is that Han Yu didn''t use any strength to defend himself, leaving his body to be burned by fire.


    The man is scared to stare big eyes, even if is strong how Gang, strong as cold matchless, also dare not take his move like this?


    Click!


    With a slight movement of his finger, Han Yu broke the tip of the man''s sword, and then popped up at will. The sword tip turned into a streamer and hit the man''s eyebrow.


    Pooh!


    The fresh blood splashed up, and the man''s eyebrows were broken instantly.


    The tip of the sword does not enter the MiRu palace, destroys the immortal root, and breaks the mud pill palace and flies out from the back of the head.


    "Ah?"


    Outside, a master of sunrise alliance suddenly exclaimed.


    He has been watching the man, but he has been watching him.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun alliance Master asked.


    They were all attracted by other battlefields, and did not pay attention to the battle that decided life and death in a moment.


    Han Yu was also attracted by the first channel.


    Han Yu flew up like a giant ROC spreading his wings.


    He Gang, the sword immortal, was blown into the array barrier and spat out blood.


    "How could it be? How could he Gang be seriously injured by one blow? "


    "Who is he?"


    The master of the rising sun alliance was shocked.


    He Gang is a genius from the south. His strength is as good as that of cold. He Gang was hit by a blow. It''s incredible.


    At this time, they noticed Han Yu and found that they didn''t have any information about him.


    "You ask, the fairy house also invited foreign aid!" Leiqian is still looking at the road with gloomy face.


    "Hum, we asked," the immortal mansion will not be as despicable and shameless as you are. He is my disciple Liu Yi! " Tao Wuchang hums.


    "Why has your disciple Liu Yi never heard of it?" Lei Qian is still skeptical.


    "Are you entitled to hear that?" Dao Wuchang''s unflinching satire.


    "You..." Lei Qian is still shaking with anger.


    "No matter how strong your disciples are, we have two sword immortals here!" The cold river''s gloomy road.


    But his voice was still fading, and his expression was frozen.


    He was so proud of himself that he was shocked by Han Yu.


    Two sword immortals, all seriously injured.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Leng Hanjiang widened his eyes and couldn''t believe this scene.


    "Even if your disciple is a sword immortal, he can''t have such a strong strength!" The cold river roared.


    Two fists in a row, flying two sword immortals.


    It''s just a dream.


    Under the same realm, the sword immortal already has the invincible existence, who can be stronger than the sword immortal?


    "A group of dregs watching the sky from the well, my disciples, are peerless talents. Your descendants are rubbish in front of him!" The Tao is impermanent and domineering.


    In fact, he was shocked.


    Han Yu even beat two sword immortals with two fists. This strength is against the sky!


    "No wonder" Honghuang Bati Jue "can set off a bloodbath in ancient times and ancient times. It''s really abnormal!" Tao Wuchang sighs in his heart.


    What scares the sunrise alliance is still behind.


    Han Yu''s two fists in turn, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex breaking out, rushing to and fro in the crowd.


    In front of him, the master of the sun alliance was like a sheep without the strength to bind a chicken.Boom!


    A strong man in the golden fairyland was smashed in the chest by Han Yu.


    Boom!


    A genius of Wupin golden fairyland was smashed by Han Yu''s fist, and his immortal root was blown to pieces, and he died miserably on the spot.


    People on and off the field were stunned.


    It seems that it''s not like a competition among experts in the same realm. It''s just crushing!


    Soon, the other side''s top ten masters, only He Gang and sword matchless are still struggling to support.


    The contestants on this side of Xianfu gathered at the exit and were all stunned.


    In particular, Hua Zhiyu was mesmerized. In this man, he saw some shadows of Han Yu, but seemed to be more violent than Han Yu.


    "Oh, stop it! Stop him!"


    "The first channel competition, we admit defeat!"


    The master of the rising sun alliance exclaimed, especially lenghanjiang. He wanted to rush in and save Leng Wushuang.


    It is an irreparable loss if a sword immortal appears in the cold family for thousands of years.


    Ask the people of the immortal mansion to hum repeatedly.


    This decisive battle is a decisive battle between life and death, and no one will be soft hearted.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the cold river moved and rushed towards the first passage.


    A figure fell from the sky, blocking the way of the cold river.


    "Which party breaks the competition rules, which party is directly out!" Zhang Zhengyang appeared.


    Zhang Zhengyang can be invited to be the judge of this decisive battle to determine the pattern of the East, which shows his energy in the East.


    He is not only powerful, but also upright.


    How can we allow things that break the rules to happen.


    Cold river''s face became very ugly.


    "Cold master, as long as they dare to kill in the first channel, we will never show mercy in the second channel and the third channel!" Lei Qian is still low road.


    He not only wants to stabilize the cold river, but also threatens to ask the immortal mansion, hoping to save He Gang and Leng Wushuang.


    Dao Wuchang hums coldly and remains unmoved.


    "Good, good, you will pay for your choice!" Lei Qian still gnaws his teeth and opens his mouth.


    Boom!


    Within the first channel, He Gang was smashed by Han Yu''s fist, and he died miserably on the spot.


    Then, the cold head was split by Han Yu''s palm, and Xiangen was caught. Han Yu took it in his hand and squeezed it into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    Whether it is the people on the field or off the field, they all have a chill on their back, straight out of cool air.


    Han Yu really put the fury to the extreme.


    Especially the people in the field, their feelings are more clear.


    At the end of the day, Han Yuan did not move them.


    In other words, Han Yu killed ten masters with his physical strength, including two sword immortals.


    It''s just a dream.


    Because of the isolation of the array, the people outside did not see it thoroughly, so they didn''t notice this shocking thing. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have been shocked.


    Rao is so, a master also feel incredible.


    "Liu Yi, I''m cold and cold river, I''m not with you!" Cold river roars, after roaring, vomited a mouthful of blood, the body became tottering.


    Look at the way impermanent eyes, how much resentment there must be.


    The Tao Wuchang doesn''t evade at all, but is cold eyed.


    The people who asked for the immortal mansion were shocked and excited. All the disciples of the rising sun alliance were killed. The first round of asking the immortal mansion won the victory.


    "Don''t be too happy. It''s only the first game. There are still two games left." Lei Qian is still gloomy and incomparable.


    His words are like a basin of cold water poured on the people of the immortal mansion, and quenched their enthusiasm instantly.


    The fighting in the second channel also gradually became lively.


    When the war was fully unfolded, the mood of the people in the immortal mansion suddenly sank to the bottom.


    In the second channel, there are two sword immortals in the rising sun alliance.


    At this level of struggle, the rising sun alliance had the absolute upper hand, but now there is another sword immortal, which is almost overwhelming.


    There are two sword immortals in Wupin golden fairyland, and there are two sword fairyland in liupin golden fairyland. What about Qipin golden fairyland?


    The people who asked the immortal house could not even think about it.


    "In the next two games, if you ask Xianfu, there will be no victory. If you ask Xianfu, you will withdraw from the eastern stage." Zhu Rongtian''s confident way.


    The war situation of the second channel has been in a very bad situation.


    Under the leadership of the two sword immortals, the rising sun alliance pressed the disciples of the immortal mansion to fight.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise and the earth was shaking.


    In the first passage, I saw the disciples of the immortal mansion bombarding the array barrier under the leadership of Han Yu.


    "What are they going to do?" All the people outside were shocked.


    "Do they want to go to the second channel to help?" A master of the Sun Alliance sneered.


    The FA array is arranged by the experts of the two major forces. Generally, the strong people in the eight grade golden fairyland do not want to blow away, let alone a group of people in the five grade golden fairyland.


    "It''s beyond their ability, just because they want to change the situation?" Many experts in the Asahi alliance sneered at each other.


    There are many people here who can''t help sighing. Although the idea is good, the reality is very cruel.


    Only Tao impermanence, eyes burning, full of expectations.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the array barrier between the first channel and the second channel collapsed, and a hole appeared. Seeing Han Yu''s body move, he went through the hole.


    From the first channel to the second channel.


    After Han Yu got through, the hole healed instantly. The rest of the people no longer delay, in the flower Zhiyu led out of the first channel.


    "How could it be? How can they blow up the array barrier? " A lot of experts are dumbfounded.


    In the second channel, everyone stopped fighting, staring at Han Yu who came over.


    No one thought that there would be such an operation.


    The genius of the rising sun alliance was stunned and sneered.


    A five gold fairyland boy, even if drilling over, and can play a role?


    "Boy, if you don''t stay there, you''ll come and die!" A strong man in the six grade golden fairyland of the rising sun alliance took a step forward. His body turned into a ray of light. In an instant, he came to Han Yu''s head and took a picture of it.


    It''s like killing an ant. It''s very relaxed.


    "Stop it!"


    The geniuses of the immortal mansion were shocked.


    Liu Yi is the master''s disciple. If there is any damage, they should be responsible for it.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." The disciples of the rising sun alliance sneered.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Han Yu blows out with a fist, and the second one comes first.


    Before the palm of the opponent''s hand touched his forehead, his fist had already hit the other side''s chest.


    And then an incredible scene happened.


    The man''s body exploded in an instant, blood flying.


    Han Yu stepped forward, another blow, straight on the man''s head.Boom!


    The man''s head was blown open, and Xiangen was exposed. He was hit by Han Yu''s fist, and then broke into pieces.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    After a moment of silence and standoff, the sound of terror broke out. Everyone looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    With only two fists, a weak man in the five grade golden fairyland has killed the strong one in the sixth grade golden fairyland.


    How could it be?


    Not to mention that the genius of the alliance of the rising sun felt incredible, even those who asked the immortal mansion were also stunned.


    Even though I had seen Han Yu''s power before I came, I didn''t expect him to be so abnormal.


    "You are worthy of being the master''s disciple." Ask the disciple of the immortal mansion to sigh.


    Outside, both sides were equally dazed.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "How can Wupin golden Wonderland have such a strong fighting power?"


    The people of the sunrise alliance kept shaking their heads, unwilling to accept the fact.


    "He must have hidden his strength and asked Xianfu to cheat!" The cold river roared.


    Now, in addition to Han Yu''s hidden strength, they really can''t think of any reason to prove why Han Yu is so abnormal.


    "Hum, you and I have checked. Do you still doubt your own eyes?" Zhang Zhengyang hums coldly.


    Although he also felt incredible, but he believed his vision, Liu Yi absolutely can not hide strength.


    The men of the sunrise alliance were speechless.


    Indeed, so many of them have secretly examined them. If anyone conceals his strength, it is absolutely impossible to escape their eyes.


    "Even if he didn''t hide his strength, he crossed the channel and violated the rules!" Zhu Rongtian said in a deep voice.


    Without waiting for Zhang Zhengyang to answer, daowuchang said forcefully: "there is no rule that you can''t cross the channel to fight!"


    The people of the sunrise alliance want to refute, but they can''t.


    Indeed, there is no such provision.


    No one really thought that there would be a pervert like Han Yu who would cross the channel to fight.


    And it''s from the low-level channel to the high-level channel.


    If they were able to predict the future, they would have added one. They couldn''t cross the channel. But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Hum, even if you cross the channel, he wants to change the situation of the war. It''s fantastic!" Lei Qian still hums. £¦#160;


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    In the second channel, there are two sword immortals in the golden fairyland. No matter how strong Han Yu is, can he kill the sword immortals by leaps and bounds?


    Lei Qian still doesn''t think there is such abnormal existence in the world. Although he is shocked by Han Yu''s performance, he has no doubt about the victory.


    In the second channel, Han Yu''s appearance changed the situation of the scene in an instant.


    The two sides gathered together and looked at each other with vigilance.


    Asked about the immortal mansion, Han Yu was the leader.


    Han Yu''s two fists impressed the genius who asked for six grades of golden fairyland.


    "Give up and let you go." Han Yu looked at the talent of the sun alliance.


    Boom!


    All the people on the scene were shocked.


    How confident is it to say such a thing?


    Asked the genius of the immortal mansion, looking at Han Yu''s tall and straight figure, it was just as high as a mountain.


    "Arrogant ignorance, seek death!"


    A genius in the Sun Alliance snorted coldly and took a step. His spear in his hand stabbed at Han Yu.


    Boom!


    The black spear, instantly turned into a huge black whirlpool, seems to be able to swallow everything.


    Many people in the immortal mansion changed color. Three people suffered a lot from this move just now.


    One by one, they couldn''t help but remind Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not move his face. He stepped forward and punched out.


    It''s an ordinary punch. It doesn''t use any energy.


    "Looking for death!" The other party drinks cold.


    Although Han Yu killed a genius with two punches just now, he has proved his physical strength.


    But now the other side not only used the magic weapon of his life, but also used the magic skill of the Xuan level. If he wanted to break it with the strength of his body, it would be too fantastic.


    Seeing this, he asked, the geniuses on the side of the immortal mansion also changed a little, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fist, into the black vortex, and then the whole arm was swallowed by the black vortex.


    "Ah?"


    Both on and off the field, people were shocked.


    It doesn''t bode well for one arm to be swallowed.


    After the black whirlpool swallowed Han Yu''s arm, he didn''t give up. He wanted to swallow Han Yu''s whole body.


    Boom!


    At this time, the black whirlpool suddenly burst, and Han Yu''s arm was exposed, which was not damaged.


    "How could it be?"


    The other side was shocked.


    Han Yu bullied his body and blew out a blow. The black whirlpool completely collapsed, and the spear was exposed and trembled.


    Han Yu took advantage of the victory and pursued it with another blow.


    Simple, direct, aggressive!


    The man panicked and quickly put the spear across his chest.


    Han Yu''s fist hit the spear heavily, bending it down on the man''s chest.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the spear broke and collapsed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    How tough is the six grade gold fairy''s soldiers? How can they be smashed by Han Yu''s fist?


    Han Yu''s fists were pounding on the man''s chest, and his arms ran directly through his chest.


    "Ah?"


    The screams were creepy.


    With no horror in the words.


    And what''s even more creepy is still to come.


    Han Yu didn''t pull out the arm that pierced the other side''s body, raised his left hand and patted it toward the man''s forehead.


    Man''s head, like a watermelon general burst, blood and brain spatter.


    Han Yu''s palm is like a steel knife chopping on the man''s immortal root.


    When!


    A clear and loud voice sounded, the man''s Fairy root broke into pieces, and then turned into light rain, disappeared.


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into a dead silence!


    Quiet!


    The outside is like time and space solidification!


    All of them were staring at Han Yu.


    He breaks people''s cognition again and again, breaks common sense again and again, and acts against the heaven again and again!


    From the first channel to go out of the genius, just to see this scene, one by one heart turned up a storm.


    They thought that Han Yu could become a good helper for the genius who asked about the immortal mansion when he went to the second channel.


    However, Han Yu is not a helper, but a master!


    "If he is still alive, he should not be weaker than this man?" Flower know language lenglengleng daze, in the mind quietly appears a figure, in the heart suddenly all kinds of taste difficult to level.


    "Hiss!"


    After a brief silence in and out of the field, the sound of cool air comes and goes one after another.


    In the second channel, people in the Asahi alliance are watching Han Yu with vigilance. Han Yu''s strength makes them feel a huge threat.Even the two sword immortals look very dignified.


    The sword immortal has already represented invincible, but the person in front of me seems to be the real invincible.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the sword of Zhu Shanbo, the Sword Fairy, rushed out into a rainbow and killed Han Yu.


    This is the first time that Zhu Shanbo used his sword.


    The sword turned into a golden light, and like a golden dragon, it carried an unparalleled terrible breath.


    Before the sword arrived, he asked the ten geniuses in the immortal mansion and felt the great oppression.


    Outside, Zhu Rongtian stares at the battlefield.


    If it had been, Zhu Boshan would have done it.


    But now, his heart is a little heavy.


    Nothing else, just because Zhu Shanbo''s opponent is Pervert!


    Zhu Shanbo''s sword is more terrifying than the attack and killing launched by anyone just now.


    Although the sword is attacking Han Yu, it has an incomparable and terrible meaning.


    The ten men behind Han Yu asked the genius of the immortal mansion. They were forced to retreat again and again.


    Han Yu, who has been treated emphatically, can imagine how much pressure he is under.


    Everyone wondered what kind of means Han Yu would use to catch the sword.


    However, Han Yu is still so direct and domineering!


    Han Yu took a half step forward with his left foot, and his muscles suddenly swelled like a dragon, full of terrifying explosive force.


    He raised his right hand and punched out.


    Yes, still a punch.


    Simple, no fancy punch!


    However, at this moment, no one dares to underestimate Han Yu.


    His fist seems to be more exciting than the most terrifying magic of ordinary people.


    Han Yu''s fist blows out, drives the air, forms the boxing style, the fist wind gathers, turns into the hurricane, the hurricane sweeps the world.


    Everywhere in the hurricane, the invisible sword suddenly collapsed.


    When!


    The sound of a metal joint rings through the world.


    Han Yu''s fists hit the sword heavily, and the sharp point of the sword broke a little.


    Zhu Shanbo''s eyes suddenly glared and his face looked like a ghost.


    His sword, which he knew most clearly, was forged by using the hardest immortal iron hammer in the world. Moreover, he was a sword immortal, which was extremely sharp.


    However, when you collide with the opponent''s fist, instead of breaking the opponent''s fist, the tip of the sword is broken, which is just like a dream.


    Zhu Shanbo recalled the sword in a hurry. He took the sword back a few steps and looked at Han Yu with a deep look of disbelief and fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    Zhu Shanbo''s mood has changed from seven to eight. He has been invincible in the same realm since his debut, and he has killed countless enemies by leaps and bounds.


    He never dreamed that one day someone would cross over to fight against him and suppress him.


    Han Yu is the most terrifying person he has ever seen in his life.


    How can such people exist in the world?


    "What on earth did he practice? How could he cultivate the body so terrifying?"


    Even through the array barrier, people outside can see it.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Yu did not use Xianyuan, but relied on the strength of his body.


    Even the old Dongs, who have lived for tens of thousands of years, can''t understand why Han Yu is so Against the sky!


    All people''s eyes are locked in Dao Wuchang.


    Liu Yi is a disciple of daowuchang. He should know it best.


    "Don''t look at me, look at me, I won''t tell you!"


    His answer made many people almost vomit blood.


    Sun Alliance masters, many people''s mood has become incomparably heavy.


    Including Zhu Rongtian and Lei Qiancheng.


    Their hope was broken by Han Yu.


    "His flesh is not invincible. Look, his fist is dripping blood!" All of a sudden, a master of the rising sun alliance pointed to Han Yu and exclaimed, showing incomparable excitement.


    Han Yu''s fist was broken and blood was dripping down.


    This gap is nothing to the strong of their level.


    But that''s enough to make the sunrise alliance happy.


    This shows that his body is not impregnable!


    People outside the field saw Han Yu "injured", and the people in the field naturally saw it.


    However, Zhu Shanbo felt a deep irony.


    Han Yu''s wound made him feel ashamed.


    "Brother, let''s get rid of him together." Another Sword Fairy Liang Yingtai stands out and looks at Han Yu with vigilance.


    Han Yu''s strength also makes him feel threatened.


    As proud as a sword fairy, he had to put down his airs and join hands to attack.


    Zhu Shanbo nodded without hesitation.


    When confronted with an enemy like Han Yu, they have no choice but to test them slowly.


    Holding swords in their hands, they watched Han Yu warily, and then moved slowly.


    Han Yu stood in the field and allowed them to move.


    When Zhu Shanbo came to Han Yu''s left, Liang Yingtai came to Han Yu''s right. They looked at each other and burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    It''s like two volcanoes erupting in Hanyu.


    I wish Shanbo and Liang Yingtai fly at the same time. I wish Shanbo is like a roc spreading its wings, and Liang Yingtai is like a rainbow soaring into the sky.


    Their temperament is very different, but both are very terrible.


    "Seven chashengjian Jue!"


    Zhu Shanbo roared and waved his sword. Seven swords roared out.


    The seven swords are very sharp and terrifying. They complement each other and attack Han Yu.


    "It''s the best way to kill Shanbo Zhu Rongtian''s eyes were bright and full of confidence in an instant.


    The sword immortal is invincible.


    The sword immortal with the strongest killing moves is invincible!


    He believes in Zhu Shanbo.


    On the other hand, Liang Yingtai also showed his terror killing skills.


    The sword Qi was cut like a rainbow and nearly smashed the void.


    It can be seen that Liang Yingtai also exerted the strongest killing moves.


    The rest of the people in the field were scared into hiding in the corner.


    The square is big enough, but now the whole scene is filled with the horror of Zhu Shanbo and Liang Yingtai.


    Even if it is a master of the same realm, it is difficult to resist.


    "Can he block the attack and killing of the two sword immortals at the same time?" Many people''s confidence began to waver.


    Han Yugang just performance, let them think invincible.


    But now the two sword immortals broke out at the same time, they woke up.


    Sword Fairy, that''s not easy to deal with!


    What''s more, two sword immortals display their killing moves at the same time.


    It seems that the victory or defeat has become complicated again.


    Han Yu, who was standing in the field, looked serious.


    "Did he feel threatened?" Many people in Xianfu are worried.


    Han Yu''s hands clenched and his body suddenly shook.


    His body surface, blooming golden light, instantly let him become a golden sun like.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu, who was shining with golden light, suddenly lit up like stars. The light emitted by the light spots was even more solid and dazzling than the golden light on his body.


    Ten points of light are like ten stars hanging on your body.


    "The position of Baihui, Tanzhong and Taiyang..."


    "His acupoints are very different from others. It seems that all the ten acupoints are sealed with a wild giant beast!""Is the reason why his body is so strong is related to those ten acupoints?"


    In the field, either genius or master, quickly guessed a lot of things.


    Boom!


    The energy of the ten acupoints was boiling and turned into a wave, which was surging towards Han Yu''s arms.


    "What kind of practice is he?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    We all gather energy into the elixir field, and transfer energy from the Dantian when fighting.


    Han Yu unexpectedly calls energy from ten points, which is the first time to see.


    "Is this the horror of Honghuang Bati Jue? Practice acupoints? There are 720 acupoints in the human body... "


    Dao Wuchang thought about it and felt a thrill. Now Han Yu only showed ten acupoints, which made him so scared. If seven hundred and twenty acupoints are cultivated into the appearance of these ten acupoints, it''s ok?


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fists burst out,


    above his fists, the wave of terrifying energy was swept out.


    The tide is so terrifying that it can move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    However, Zhu Shanbo and Liang Yingtai''s Fairy arts are very terrible, breaking the wave of attack and killing.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and then two fists burst out.


    Another wave swept away on both sides.


    The tide was broken again.


    "That''s what he did!"


    The master of the alliance of the rising sun was very happy.


    Zhu Shanbo and Liang Yingtai are also secretly relieved.


    Perhaps, they overestimated the strength of Han Yu!


    Han Yu snorted.


    If one wave can''t work, then two waves. If two waves can''t, then three waves


    In his body, it seems that he has inexhaustible strength.


    Han Yu made seven punches in a row.


    Zhu Shanbo and Liang Yingtai''s magic arts collapsed at the same time. The wave of terror hit them and made them gasp for blood.


    Han Yu screamed and jumped to Zhu Shanbo.


    "Stop it!"


    "We give in!"


    Zhu Rongtian roars, but it''s a pity that those who are in the array can''t hear his voice at all.


    Han Yu''s two fists are in turn, each blow can smash a mountain.


    Zhu Shanbo was defeated by Han Yu''s boxing, and soon his sword broke, then his flesh exploded, and finally his immortal root was destroyed.


    After killing Zhu Shanbo, Han Yu did not hesitate to kill Liang Yingtai.


    Liang Yingtai was so scared that he rushed to the exit without hesitation.


    Now he has no courage to fight, just want to rush out of here as soon as possible to save his life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    Liang Yingtai rushed to find out and asked the genius of the immortal mansion. They did not know when they had come to the exit and blocked the exit.


    The exit was originally small and could only accommodate two people in and out. Now, ten people from Xianfu block the exit and can''t squeeze in.


    "Get out of here


    Liang Yingtai''s canthus were about to crack and he cut them off with a sword.


    Sword spirit can break through the sky.


    Ten people in the immortal mansion hummed coldly. At the same time, they not only broke Liang Yingtai''s sword spirit, but also forced him to avoid retrogression.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Han Yu was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form.


    "Heaven will kill me!"


    Liang Yingtai sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, it was quiet in the second passage.


    Outside the world is more quiet, quiet some terrible.


    In the second channel, the sunrise alliance was completely destroyed.


    Three games, the rising sun alliance has lost two games!


    The end is set!


    After a brief silence, the scene was as if countless volcanoes suddenly erupted.


    The masters of the alliance of the rising sun are all murderous.


    No matter who are in the first channel or the second channel, they are the top talents carefully selected by the five forces of the rising sun alliance, and they are the backbone of the five forces.


    However, he was killed by Han Yu alone.


    It is conceivable that in the near future, the five major forces will usher in a period of decline.


    This hatred, even if the water from all over the world, can not be washed clean.


    Boom! Boom!


    The masters of the immortal mansion also broke out. Those who were staring at the alliance of the rising sun coldly would never have any reservation as long as they dared to act rashly.


    Suddenly, the undercurrent surged.


    Invisible battle, chaos of the sky and earth.


    Zhang Zhengyang sighed darkly, looked at the way impermanence and Lei Qian still said: "two, the competition is not over, please calm down and don''t be impatient!"


    At this time, only Zhang Zhengyang dared to stand up and dissuade him.


    Lei Qian still''s face, from gloomy gradually became ferocious, ferocious also with a cold smile.


    "In this competition, although we lost, it''s not necessarily you who are the last to laugh!"


    Lei Qian still put away the terrible breath and looked at the third channel.


    With Lei Qian still and Dao Wuchang recover breath, the atmosphere of the scene began to ease down.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually turned to the third channel.


    The war in the third channel has entered a white heat.


    The rising sun alliance gradually gained the upper hand.


    Because of the rising sun alliance, there are also two sword immortals.


    "If you let us lose ten talents with five grades of gold fairyland and ten talents of six grades of golden fairyland, we will let you lose ten talents of seven grades of golden fairyland." Lei Qian still has a bitter way.


    Smell speech, ask the immortal mansion this side innumerable people facial expression to change greatly.


    Even if the five immortals'' mansion lost so much in the end.


    Ten talents with seven grades of golden fairyland can not be compared with ten talents of six gold fairylands and ten five gold fairylands.


    In particular, Zhou haoxuan, the sword immortal with high hopes in the immortal mansion, was among the ten people.


    At this moment, it is the impermanence of the Tao, and his looks become dignified and worried.


    Originally, he did not worry at all about the situation of the third channel.


    Even if the other side also has a sword immortal, but he believes in Zhou haoxuan''s ability, and believes in the ability of the other seven golden fairyland talents.


    You know, these ten people, however, asked about the existence of the top disciples in the immortal mansion.


    Looking at the whole eastern region, it is also the existence of the top.


    And these ten people did not disappoint daowuchang.


    In one-on-one, almost all of them have the advantage.


    However, there is a huge variable on the side of the sunrise alliance.


    There is a Sword Fairy hiding in the sun rising alliance.


    The existence of the sword immortal instantly wiped out the advantages of the immortal mansion.


    But it has to be said that the top disciples of the immortal mansion are very terrible. Even if the other party has two sword immortals leading the team, they have a similar battle.


    As a result, the battle in channel 1 and channel 2 is over, and the battle in channel 3 is still very fierce.


    However, the power of sword immortal is hard to resist.


    Although he Yingyi, the second expert in the seventh grade golden fairyland of Xianfu, and Jiang Yushan, the sword immortal of the rising sun alliance, fought for 3000 times, so it can be said that he Yingyi is not weak.


    But with the passage of time, it gradually appears to be scarce, and the advantages of sword immortal are gradually revealed.


    Now, he Yingyi is beginning to be suppressed.


    It''s here that decides the outcome.


    Once he Yingyi is killed, Jiang Yushan gives up his hand. No matter how strong Zhou haoxuan is, he can''t resist the attack of the two sword immortals.The result is conceivable.


    All the people in the immortal mansion are looking at the battlefield of he Yingyi and Jiang Yushan nervously.


    He Yingyi is their hope.


    "Ah


    Sword light like electricity, storm like meteor shower.


    He Yingyi was pierced by countless sword lights and nailed in the void.


    Although he is strong, he is not the opponent of the sword immortal.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Yushan stabbed he Yingyi''s eyebrows and broke his immortal roots.


    He Yingyi, the second master of Qipin golden fairyland, fell.


    All the people who asked the immortal mansion were heartbroken and exclaimed.


    It''s a pity that they can''t go back to heaven.


    After killing he Yingyi, Jiang Yushan decisively killed Zhou haoxuan.


    Zhou haoxuan, who had the upper hand, was immediately suppressed and forced to retreat again and again.


    "I said, asking the immortal house will pay the price!" Lei Qian is still gloomy and incomparable.


    His voice was like a heavy hammer, pounding heavily on the hearts of many experts in the immortal mansion.


    Everyone''s heart is bleeding.


    Now he Yingyi is killed. Jiang Yushan and another sword immortal join hands to besiege Zhou haoxuan. It is only a matter of time before Zhou haoxuan is defeated and killed.


    Once Zhou haoxuan is killed, there is no doubt about the fate of the rest.


    Although the immortal mansion won the final victory, the loss was irreparable.


    There is a sense of killing in the impermanence of Tao, which is sweeping out, which makes many people moved.


    "Why, don''t you want to interfere?" Lei Qian still hums.


    The heart is incomparably refreshing.


    Now it''s your turn to ask the immortal mansion?


    Who let you before, so ruthless?


    Dao Wuchang takes a deep breath and suppresses the vigorous killing intention.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Do you want to break through the array barrier and go to the third channel?"


    The cry of surprise drew everyone back to the second passage.


    People were shocked to find that the second channel did not come out, but under the leadership of Han Yu, bombarded the array barrier between the second channel and the third channel.


    "Damn it!"


    Lenghanjiang, Zhu Rongtian and others roared.


    Wish to pierce this day, Han Yu pulled out a lot of corpses.


    They can swear to God that they have never hated a person as much as they do today.


    The people of the alliance of the rising sun all became alarmed.


    The people who asked the immortal mansion, one by one, widened their eyes, surprised and pleased.


    Can Han Yu copy the miracle before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    In the third channel, with he Yingyi killed, the Asahi alliance fully grasped the initiative. Zhou haoxuan, besieged by two sword immortals, began to retreat.


    "Find a way to rush out!"


    Zhou haoxuan sends a message to the people who ask for the immortal mansion.


    He blocked the two swordsmen alone, and the other battlefields were one-on-one, and the situation was optimistic.


    Zhou haoxuan''s message was quickly conveyed to everyone in the hall of asking immortals. The remaining eight geniuses in the mansion began to kill at the exit.


    As he Yingyi was killed, everyone realized that if the battle went on, the situation in the immortal mansion was not optimistic.


    "Well?"


    The people of the alliance of the rising sun soon discerned the purpose of the immortal mansion.


    Jiang Yushan snorted coldly and resolutely abandoned Zhou haoxuan and killed one of them.


    "Ah


    The Sword Fairy''s moves are unparalleled.


    Jiang Yushan used only three moves to ask the immortal mansion. A genius of seven grade golden fairyland died on the spot.


    Jiang Yushan decisively killed back and besieged Zhou haoxuan.


    "Damn it!" Zhou haoxuan was furious.


    Except for him, the rest of them were one-on-one. They asked the immortal mansion to occupy some of the upper hand, but as one of them was killed by Jiang Yushan. It''s seven on eight, and the advantage disappears in an instant.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou haoxuan was furious. His sword was like a dragon. He swept across the eight wastelands and wanted to fight his way.


    Jiang Yushan and Xiang Yu, another sword immortal, hummed coldly one after another, and launched a series of terror fairies against each other.


    In terms of fighting alone, Zhou haoxuan''s strength is slightly better than Jiang Yushan and Fang Xiangyu, but when they join hands, Zhou haoxuan seems at a loss.


    Before long, Zhou haoxuan''s blood was seen in many places.


    Not only failed to break through the encirclement, but was constantly oppressed by the space.


    Seeing that Zhou haoxuan was completely suppressed, he asked many disciples in the immortal mansion to feel sad.


    Once Zhou haoxuan is killed, their fate can be imagined.


    Now, however, the direction of the exit has been blocked by the genius of the rising sun alliance, and it is impossible to rush out.


    It''s a fight to the death!


    Hiss!


    The blood splashed up and asked a genius in the immortal mansion to scream. He was slashed on his body by a knife and almost split in two.


    Bang!


    After a while, he asked a genius who had his feet cut off and fell heavily on the ground.


    The man who came out of the alliance of the rising sun wandered in the battlefield and often killed a man unprepared.


    It is despicable to the extreme.


    The situation is changing!


    Zhou haoxuan is very anxious. He shows his weakness and is seized by his opponent.


    Jiang Yushan used his terrible sword technique to oppress Zhou haoxuan and let him fight with all his strength.


    Fang Xiangyu took the opportunity to lurk behind Zhou haoxuan and cut off his whole left arm with a sword.


    Although the masters who reached this level could heal themselves by breaking their feet and hands, Jiang Yushan and Fang Xiangyu did not give Zhou haoxuan a chance to heal himself.


    Well done


    Off the field, the rising sun alliance experts shout.


    So far, we can finally export the evil spirit.


    And ask the people of this side of the immortal house, then all heart crazy jump.


    The people in the third passage are all the top figures among the disciples of the immortal mansion. It''s hard to make up for one death. Now two have died. What''s more, if we go on at such a speed, I''m afraid the whole army will be wiped out.


    The people who asked the immortal mansion could only place their hope on Han Yu.


    They don''t know whether Han Yu can create miracles again, but now the only hope is Han Yu.


    After the initial shock, the people of the Asahi alliance did not take Han Yu in mind.


    He is able to kill the enemy more than one level, which is very adverse to the weather. Can he go beyond two levels?


    No one believes there will be such people in the world.


    Therefore, they are not worried about whether Han Yu can break through the array barrier to the third channel.


    He even had a vague expectation that Han Yu would go there and be killed by the genius of the rising sun alliance.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a loud voice, the mood of the people who asked the immortal mansion suddenly sank.


    Zhou haoxuan was bombarded and hit the array barrier. Then he hit the ground. He spat out blood, and his breath soon withered.


    Asked the genius of the immortal mansion, all of them were shocked, and quickly gathered toward Zhou haoxuan.


    The remaining eight people in the immortal mansion were all more or less injured.


    Ten members of the Rising Sun Alliance came slowly, blocking the geniuses who asked about the immortal mansion in a corner.


    "Zhou haoxuan, you have no chance to win. If you want to survive, you should submit to our alliance of rising sun!" Jiang Yushan''s domineering way.


    Once upon a time, because of asking about the status of Xianfu, the disciples of Xianfu were superior to others.


    These five forces of genius, see the genius of the immortal house are dwarfs.Today, he stepped on the genius of asking the immortal mansion under his feet, which made him very angry and proud.


    "Bah, I want Zhou haoxuan to submit to your alliance of rising sun, dream!" Zhou haoxuan was furious. If he fought alone, he would not be weak to anyone.


    "Well, what a fool!" Jiang Yushan''s face was cold, and his eyes burst out with terrible killing light.


    Glancing at the others, he asked, "what about you? Do you want to die or surrender to the rising sun alliance


    "If you want to kill, why should you humiliate us?"


    "Even if we die, you sun alliance will not want to dominate in the East!"


    "There will be revenge for us!"


    The geniuses of the immortal mansion are very brave and would rather die than surrender.


    "Hum, stubborn, since I want to die, then I will help you!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Jiang Yushan''s voice fell, suddenly a position moved.


    At the junction of the third passage and the second passage, a large hole was opened, and a man emerged from the hole, looking rather embarrassed.


    The disciples of the alliance of the rising sun and the disciples of the immortal mansion are all startled. How can a man come out of the array barrier? Who is this person? Where did it come from?


    "Liu Yi?"


    When you see the visitors and ask the immortal mansion, they are all shocked.


    Because it''s not someone else. It''s Han Yu.


    After Han Yu entered the third channel, the broken void barrier would heal automatically.


    It seems that it has never been broken.


    "Liu Yi, how did you get here?" Zhou haoxuan was stunned and asked.


    How strong are the array barriers and how are they broken?


    Moreover, Liu Yinai is the cultivation of Wupin golden fairyland, which is in the first channel and separated from the third channel.


    Did he drill from the first channel to the second channel and then from the second channel to the third channel?


    Zhou haoxuan only felt dizzy for a while, and some did not understand.


    "Hum, I thought who it was. It was the person who asked the immortal mansion." Jiang Yushan snorted coldly. He also recognized Han Yu, the first group contestant.


    Although a little surprised, how Han Yu got here from the first channel, but a little boy of five grade golden fairyland is still not in his eye.


    "Since you are here, come and die together." A disciple of Xuri alliance strode towards Han Yu with a fierce look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    "That I''m not here to fight with you. To save face and let our people go, you''ll win this game. " Han Yudao.


    "What?"


    People at the scene were stunned.


    "To give you face, how old are you? We win this game. Can''t we win yet? " The man who goes to Han Yu looks at him like a fool.


    Don''t mention the people of the alliance of the rising sun. Even if they ask the disciples of the immortal mansion, they feel dizzy.


    In asking the immortal mansion, because you are the master''s disciple, no one dares not to give you face.


    But here, the rising sun alliance asked the enemy of Xianfu.


    It''s a shame to give you face.


    "Liu Yi, don''t monkey around and get out of here." Zhou haoxuan whispered.


    Although they may die, as a senior brother, he doesn''t want to see Han Yu brought to be buried with him.


    "Leave? Can you leave when you come? " The man sneered.


    Han Yu shook his head, some helpless way: "it seems, still have to open a killing ring!"


    The crowd was speechless.


    I''ve seen arrogance before. I haven''t seen such arrogance.


    I don''t know if I''m really confident or crazy!


    "It''s really interesting to ask the disciples of Xianfu." The men of the rising sun alliance sneered.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu stepped forward and punched the man.


    I saw ten acupoints on his body, each of which was like a star.


    The energy boils, it surges out and covers the arms.


    Boom!


    Han Yu blows out his fist with extraordinary momentum.


    Everyone was surprised. Han Yu''s cultivation method seemed to be quite different from everyone else.


    But the surprise is more than contempt.


    What''s the difference between a weak man in a five grade golden fairyland and his death?


    With a sneer, the man reached out his palm and grabbed Han Yu''s fist.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Han Yu''s fist pounded on the man''s palm.


    The man screamed and flew back.


    The palm of his hand was cracked by Han Yu''s fist.


    "How could it be?"


    The man looked at his injured hand and his eyes widened.


    The rest showed an incredible look.


    But outside, the rising sun alliance''s masters, is secretly a sigh of relief.


    They have seen Han Yu''s power many times. Han Yu can kill the sword immortal with his fist.


    Han Yu was able to crack the hands of men in the seven grade golden fairyland with one punch, which they expected.


    However, from the power of Han Yu''s fist, they can already see the strength of Han Yu. Although Han Yu can hurt the master of Qipin golden fairyland, it is only that.


    He can''t change the pattern of the third channel, and he will die.


    Sun Alliance master can see, asked the master of the immortal house can also see.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s looks became dignified.


    Han Yu is their last hope, but now it seems that this last hope has reached the limit.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The man was very angry, and his heart moved. The magic weapon of his life was in his hand. He swung the Zhang long sword, which made the tiger and tiger generate wind, and cut him in front of Han Yu.


    In the face of a terrible knife, Han Yu still punched out.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided.


    The sword was shocked and bounced back. The man staggered back a few steps to stop his body. Han Yu, however, stood still.


    Everyone changed color.


    Just now, Han Yu cracked the man''s palm with a fist. The genius on the scene thought that it was the man who underestimated the enemy.


    But from this battle, we can see that Han Yu is really strong.


    Even Zhou haoxuan, Jiang Yushan and Fang Xiangyu changed their color slightly.


    If it is stronger than them, it is impossible to fight the enemy more than two levels.


    "Ah


    The man roared and hated.


    Jump up, body spin up, a knife cut.


    The terrible Sabre Qi can cut the sky and split the earth.


    Han Yu still punches it!


    Boom!


    The air of the sword explodes, and a terrible energy storm sweeps across the world.


    Han Yu flew backward, bumping heavily against the array barrier to stabilize his body.


    "Well, I thought you had a lot of abilities!" The man snorted coldly, and it was a knife cut again. It was still the terror magic just now.


    "Ha ha, Liu Yi has reached the limit. You ask the Savior of the immortal mansion. That''s all you can do!" The master of sunrise alliance is very happy.


    Liu Yi can''t win some men, let alone Jiang Yushan and Fang Xiangyu.


    They were completely relieved.


    The masters of the immortal mansion are all worried.Even the way impermanence, at this time also look dignified, in the heart faint some uneasiness.


    Shua!


    The power of the terrible sword was cut down, and the momentum was startling.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body has three stars, a total of 13 stars, brilliant.


    Han Yu lightly touched the ground with his toes, and his body flew up, like a rainbow flying into the sky, with a blow on the sabre Qi.


    "He hasn''t reached the limit yet?"


    People inside and outside the field were stunned and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Boom!


    Han Yu smashed his terrible Sabre Qi with a fist, and Han Yu''s fist was pounded on the broadsword.


    The dagger whines and bounces back.


    Without waiting for the other party to react, Han Yu shifted his form and changed his shadow. In an instant, he came to the man and punched out.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fist is right on top of the man''s chest, and the man''s chest is directly exploded.


    Han Yu suddenly spun and kicked the man''s head again.


    Boom!


    The man''s head exploded and blood spattered.


    Xiangen was kicked by Han Yu, burst into pieces and disappeared.


    "Ah?"


    Countless people exclaimed.


    Three moves, Han Yu only used three moves and killed another one.


    And still more than two levels of murder!


    "How strong is he?"


    This is the doubt of countless people.


    Just now, we thought Han Yu had reached the limit.


    But I didn''t expect that there were three star like acupoints on my body, and my strength soared in an instant.


    Now no one knows whether this is the limit of Han Yu and whether he will light up the acupoints like stars.


    "It seems that his strength is not as strong as ours."


    "He came from the first channel and passed through the second channel. I''m afraid we have all won the battle in the first and second channel."


    Asked the genius of the immortal mansion, surprised and pleased, and soon thought of a lot.


    Ask the heaven of the immortal mansion to think of, the genius of the alliance of the rising sun can also think of naturally, one face after another, become difficult to see the extreme.


    "What happened to channel one, channel two?" Jiang Yushan asked in a low voice.


    If it is as they expected, then the defeat of the rising sun alliance is a foregone conclusion.


    Even if the third channel wins, it will not change the final outcome.


    "We asked, of course, that the immortal mansion had won." Han Yu a pair of natural appearance way.


    "Good, great!"


    He asked the disciples of the immortal mansion and cheered.


    Although I have already guessed some of them, it''s another feeling to listen to Han Yu himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    All the members of the sunrise alliance fell into silence, and a sense of powerlessness spread quietly among the crowd.


    However, soon, Jiang Yushan''s body was filled with a strong sense of killing, which made the whole battlefield extremely terrifying.


    "Even if you win, you will have to pay a heavy price!" Jiang Yushan was full of resentment.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror is like the eruption of a volcano, and the invisible sword moves into the void.


    "Yes, even if they win, they have to pay a heavy price!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The people of the alliance of the rising sun are killing each other.


    Although Han Yu is strong, it is not enough to frighten them.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Jiang Yushan took the lead in killing Han Yu.


    Boom!


    When he lifted his sword and chopped it, he turned into a beast and attacked Han Yu. It was extremely terrifying.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and his fists turned. The wave of terrifying energy surged out one after another, hitting the boundless sword.


    All of a sudden, the explosion of terror shocked nine days, nine quiet.


    In other places, the people who asked about the immortal mansion and the people from the alliance of the rising sun also fought.


    With the killing of a man in the Xuri alliance, Han Yu held Jiang Yushan in check and asked that although the people on the side of Xianfu were no longer at their peak because of their injuries, they could not kill them for a while.


    Within the whole third channel, they were caught in a terrible melee.


    Jiang Yushan launched tens of thousands of sword intention and sword spirit, but failed to break Han Yu''s defense. He let out a long cry and made a terrible killing move.


    Thousands of sword Qi condenses at one time, forming a white crane. The crane shakes its wings, cuts off the void, and hits Han Yu.


    This is a magic skill of xuanjie level. It is displayed by the strong men of seven grades of golden fairyland. It has amazing power.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shocked, the energy was like the sea boiling, and there were two acupoints on his body.


    There are 15 acupoints in total, just like the 15 stars hanging on him.


    In the face of the terrible crane, Han Yu did not retreat and took the initiative to meet it.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several fists, the crane explodes and Han Yu tears the energy storm and kills Jiang Yushan.


    Under Han Yu''s meteor like attack, Jiang Yushan was forced to retreat.


    The outside world became dead silent. Time and space seemed to solidify at this moment, and all the watchers were stunned.


    Han Yu once again told them with his strength that his limit was far from that.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Jiang Yushan was shaken upside down, his sword trembled and his face flushed.


    "What kind of Magic have you practiced? I clearly feel that you are just the cultivation of Wupin golden fairyland. How can you have such terrible strength? " Jiang Yushan asked in horror.


    "Well, what you haven''t seen is magic?" Han Yu snorted coldly and took the initiative to kill him.


    No magic, no fancy.


    It''s the ordinary round boxing, relying on the vast ocean of energy and brute force.


    Rao is so, but also overwhelming momentum, gas cover the world.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Yushan roared and displayed another kind of magic art, which was also the Xuanji level medium level fairyland.


    Boom!


    Soon, his magic was broken by Han Yu again.


    Jiang Yushan realized that Han Yu was so abnormal that he couldn''t be hurt by the immortal skill of xuanjie.


    Even if he is a sword immortal, he can attack and kill without match.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Yushan displayed one of his assassin''s maces, the eight barren sword formula of xuanjie''s top-grade fairyland.


    As soon as the sword technique comes out, the world is vast and time is in a hurry.


    The eight swords turned into a wheel and hit Han Yu.


    This wheel, it seems to represent the eternal, wherever you go, crush everything.


    Boom! Boom!


    Han Yu kept on punching, but no matter how terrifying his boxing was, it was hard to shake the roulette.


    Soon, the roulette flew over Han Yu and suppressed him.


    The roulette is as heavy as hundreds of millions of stars. It needs to crush Han Yu.


    Crackling!


    As strong as Han Yu''s body, under the terrible pressure of the roulette, they all began to sound and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Bang!


    Han Yu was pressed down heavily on the square, which made the square tremble and the loud noise rocked the sky.


    "Suppress!"


    Jiang Yushan roared, and the speed of the disc rotation began to accelerate. As the speed of the disc rotation increased, the pressure increased exponentially.


    Han Yu''s body began to bend under pressure.


    All the people who asked the immortal mansion became nervous.


    Can Han Yu create miracles?


    "No matter how bad the weather is, there will be a limit!"


    Zhu Rongtian cold road.


    He was very happy to see Han Yu suppressed by Jiang Yushan.Boom!


    Before the masters of the alliance of rising sun had time to get excited, Han Yu''s body suddenly shook, and there were five star like acupoints on his body.


    There are twenty in all, which makes him look like stars.


    Han Yu''s body slowly straightened up, and the breath of terror was like a volcano erupting, straight into the sky.


    The eight barren sword rhyme suddenly burst to pieces.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Yushan was shocked.


    As soon as Han Yumeng stamped on the ground, he flew into the sky like a cannon ball and hit Jiang Yushan.


    It was like the collapse of the sky, and the momentum was amazing.


    Jiang Yushan was in a hurry and stabbed at Han Yu.


    Those terrifying swordsmanship are terrible moves for ordinary masters of Qipin golden fairyland. However, before Han Yu''s fist was touched, it was broken by the terrible fist style.


    Han Yu''s fist, like an irresistible blow on Jiang Yushan''s sword.


    When!


    Jiang Yushan''s sword was forced to bend like a bow, and then it suddenly broke. Han Yu''s fist was as straight as before, and it was right on Jiang Yushan''s chest.


    Jiang Yushan''s body flew backward like a sandbag, hitting the array barrier heavily and spitting blood.


    The people who were fighting were scared to stop.


    Looking at Han Yu one by one, it was like seeing a ghost.


    Especially Zhou haoxuan and Fang Xiangyu are unbelievable.


    They know best how strong Jiang Yushan is.


    Jiang Yushan is not an opponent. Aren''t they?


    This is an incomparable blow to the proud of them.


    Whew!


    Fang Xiang Yuguo abandoned Zhou haoxuan and turned into a streamer to kill Han Yu. In the middle of the flight, the body suddenly turned into a terrible top.


    The endless sword Qi makes Fang Xiang Yu appear invincible.


    Han Yu did not retreat, but also took the initiative to welcome up.


    Boom!


    When the two collided, Han Yu was knocked backward by the top, and hit the array barrier heavily.


    To our surprise, Han Yu didn''t get any damage. His hands were like steel claws, and they were constantly grabbing the sword spirit on the surface of the top. Soon, Fang Xiangyu, who was hidden in the middle of the top, was immediately caught by Han Yu. Then he fell violently and fell heavily on the challenge arena, causing him to vomit blood.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd took a breath.


    Han Yu''s violent, ferocious, interpretation to the extreme.


    What is invincible? This is called invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    The scene fell into a dead silence, and all the people were shocked to see Han Yu.


    The two sword immortals of Qipin golden fairyland in the same realm were not the opponents of the "weak" in the five grade golden fairyland, which broke everyone''s cognition.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After a brief shock, all the masters of the sunrise alliance rushed to the exit.


    Han Yu''s strength has made them scared. Everyone realizes that there is only one way to stay.


    Han Yu snorted and rushed to the exit at a faster speed. His fists were in turn.


    Boom!


    The wave of terrible energy swept across the front of the several people were hit, all flying backwards, spitting blood.


    "Let''s kill him together!"


    The genius of the rising sun alliance roared.


    Unfortunately, the geniuses who asked the immortal mansion would not give them a chance to join hands to deal with Han Yu. They all killed them like chicken blood.


    A terrible scuffle broke out in an instant.


    The difference is that the sun alliance is in a complete mess.


    Han Yu, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, came and went in and out of the battlefield. Like a tiger, Han Yu rushed into the sheep and reaped the lives of the enemy.


    Not long after that, the genius of the rising sun alliance was only Jiang Yushan and Fang Xiangyu.


    "Kill!"


    Without waiting for Han Yu to start, the geniuses of the immortal mansion killed the two sword immortals.


    The two sword immortals who were seriously injured were forced to defend passively.


    When Han Yu killed him, he was as simple as picking vegetables.


    Three moves, Jiang Yushan died suddenly; four moves, Fang Xiang Yu turned into fly ash.


    Han Yu is like a killing machine, the ultimate sword immortal!


    Off the field, the sun alliance''s eye canthus want to crack hate crazy.


    In this contest, not only did you lose completely, but all the talents of the three cultivation levels also fell, and the loss of the alliance of the rising sun was incalculable.


    According to the previous agreement, after today, the alliance of the rising sun will have to disintegrate on its own and can not join hands again.


    Once the alliance of the rising sun disintegrates, it is a piece of cake to ask the immortal mansion to deal with them.


    The five forces have seen the end of their future.


    The culprit of this situation is Han Yu.


    If there was no Han Yu, the sun sun alliance would be the winner, and the immortal mansion would be the one who lost a lot.


    Han Yu turns the dry with his own strength!


    The master of the asking immortal mansion was boiling, including Dao Wuchang, and his face was excited. He personally led many masters of the asking immortal mansion to go to the exit of the third passage to meet their heroes.


    Not long after they arrived at the exit of the third passage, the genius inside slowly came out.


    Han Yu is in front of him. Many of the top talents in Qipin golden fairyland follow his lead. Zhou haoxuan, the sword immortal, is willing to be the foil of Han Yu.


    In an instant, loud applause rang out.


    In particular, the five gold fairyland talents and the six gold fairyland geniuses who participated in the competition were eager to break their hands.


    Han Yu is their benefactor and their idol.


    Even if Hua Zhiyu, who has a cold personality, looks at Han Yu in a trance.


    In the mind, quietly floating on a familiar figure.


    She asked herself countless times, if that person is still there, it should not be weak in front of the person. Today''s applause, should be half of him?


    "Boy, you didn''t let me down." Dao Wuchang comes forward and pats Han Yu on the shoulder. Thousands of touches only turn into this sentence.


    Han Yu didn''t let him down. He couldn''t believe it.


    Only on this occasion, he has to keep calm!


    The others are not so calm as Dao Wuchang. Even many elders are excited to embrace Han Yu.


    Even if you are the master of Han Yu''s house, I will laugh if you are the master of iron


    The two elders didn''t have a good breath: "hum, that still has your share?"


    The crowd laughed.


    Very excited, happy.


    Zhang Zhengyang came over, arched his hand at Dao Wuchang and sighed, "Congratulations, brother Dao, on accepting a talented disciple and asking about the future of the immortal mansion."


    Zhang Zhengyang looks at Dao Wuchang with some jealousy.


    Why can''t he get such a good disciple?


    It is worth everyone''s expectation to ask how high the immortal mansion is supposed to be in the future, which is the overlord of the East and has such a unique talent.


    "Ha ha..."


    Road impermanence laughs, the face is very proud, but the heart is a burst of regret.


    Han Yu is not his disciple.


    Now he is just a fake master, and he has got so much light. If he is a real master I''m afraid I''ll wake up in a dream.


    Dao Wuchang thought for a moment, and passed on the message to Han Yu and said, "boy, now everyone thinks you are my disciple. Otherwise, let''s do it in a real way, and you will officially join me. In the future, I will pass you the position of the Lord of the mansion to you."Han Yu responded angrily: "there are so many people who want to be apprentices with me. You have to line up."


    Dao Wuchang turns his eyes and sighs in the end.


    Han Yu, who has been passed down by Donghua emperor and practiced the most rebellious mental method "Honghuang Bati Jue", no one in the world is qualified to be his master.


    Although there is no relationship between master and apprentice, it is a pity to give way to impermanence.


    However, he was very satisfied. At least Han Yu was a disciple of Xianfu.


    To some extent, they are masters and apprentices.


    Different from the excitement and fanaticism of asking the immortal residence, the rising sun alliance is as silent as death, and the atmosphere is so depressed that it is difficult for many people to breathe.


    Suddenly, the leaders of the five major forces came together.


    Daowuchang and others stop celebrating and look at the five people with vigilance.


    "Brother Zhang, we want to check Liu Yi''s realm again!" Lei Qian still looks at Zhang Zhengyang''s deep and incomparable way.


    "It''s against the rules!" Zhang Zhengyang frowned.


    He is a judge. Questioning Han Yu is questioning him.


    "Even if we lose, we have to be convinced." Lei Qian still looks at Dao Wuchang.


    "You can check Liu Yi''s realm again, but after that, what?" Road impermanence eyes slightly a narrow, deep looking at Lei Qian still.


    "If Liu Yi is really the cultivation of Wupin golden fairyland, we will be convinced that we will be disbanded from now on, and we will not unite again." Lei Qian is still sonorous and powerful.


    "OK, Liuyi, come here." Tao is impermanent.


    Han Yu stands out.


    He didn''t even know what level he was cultivating ancient martial arts. As for the cultivation of immortals, there was no doubt that he was a five grade golden fairyland. He didn''t think the other side could see anything.


    Han Yu stood out, Leng Hanjiang came out with a cold look on his face and said, "stretch out your hand."


    Han Yu stretched out his left hand, Leng Hanjiang grasped Han Yu''s wrist, pressed Han Yu''s pulse, and said, "run your mind method!"


    Han Yu did not hesitate to run the nine turn Yu Long Jue. In an instant, Han Yu''s accomplishments in the golden fairyland were revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    Leng Hanjiang changed color slightly. He held down Han Yu''s pulse. Even if Han Yu had a superb way to hide his accomplishments, he could not escape his perception.


    The fact is, Han Yu is really the cultivation of Wupin golden fairyland.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Well, are you convinced now?" Dao Wuchang asked.


    Leng Hanjiang looks pale at Dao Wuchang and slowly releases Han Yu''s hand.


    Han Yu is the cultivation of Wupin golden fairyland. He has nothing to say.


    Seeing this, the people of the sun alliance were shocked and helpless.


    Han Yu did not violate the rules, so they can only accept this failure.


    When asked, many people in the immortal mansion were secretly relieved. They were afraid that Leng Hanjiang would attack Han Yu. Now Leng Hanjiang let go of Han Yu''s hand and all looked relaxed.


    But just then.


    Lenghanjiang''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of killing light. A thin and pale right hand slapped Han Yu''s forehead like lightning.


    No one expected that Leng Hanjiang would start suddenly after releasing Han Yu.


    Even the people of the alliance of the rising sun did not expect, let alone ask the people of the immortal mansion.


    Lenghanjiang is a strong man in Jiupin golden fairyland. If this palm is taken, Han Yu will definitely blossom his head and destroy the immortal root.


    The end is death!


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s feet seemed to be smeared with oil and quickly slid out.


    "Well?"


    Leng Hanjiang didn''t expect Han Yu to react so quickly, and the speed of his hand was accelerated a few minutes.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to wave a fist, to meet lenghanjiang''s palm.


    Han Yu''s body energy boiling, 20 acupoints as bright as stars, energy gushing out.


    Boom!


    Fists and palms collide.


    A terrible energy storm swept open, and all the people around him were lifted up.


    The energy on Han Yu''s arm was shaken to pieces, and the terrible force tore Han Yu''s arm.


    Han Yu cried out in pain and flew backward with the help of the frightful force of the cold river.


    Leng Hanjiang was surprised. He didn''t expect Han Yu to resist him.


    Leng Hanjiang did not hesitate, and he was once again bombarded.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, other talents responded and asked the people in the immortal mansion to exclaim.


    "Lenghanjiang, you want to die!"


    Dao Wuchang takes a palm and intercepts Leng Hanjiang''s palm.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the cold river was shaken and flew backward, and his arms trembled.


    But the road impermanence, stands in the original place motionless, the murderous spirit rushes into the sky.


    "Fuck you!" Zhu tie, the three elders, reacted with fury. A huge black axe appeared quietly in his hand. With a roar, he rushed to the crowd of the sun alliance.


    "Kill me!"


    A roar, earth shaking.


    "Kill!"


    Ask the master of the immortal mansion to explode hair in an instant, one by one break empty.


    All the masters of the sunrise alliance were shocked.


    Many people secretly hate Leng Hanjiang and insist on their own way.


    If the alliance of the rising sun can beat and ask the immortal mansion, will it still take great pains to hold this competition?


    "Kill, avenge our dead descendants!" Lei Qian still roared, heart a horizontal, instant burst.


    In any case, once they disintegrated, they would never be let go of the immortal mansion. It would be better to show off the rising sun and fight for the alliance.


    Lei Qian still roared, instantly aroused the hatred and killing intention of many experts in the rising sun alliance, no longer flinch.


    The terrible war started in an instant.


    This is not what previous competitions can compare.


    There are more than ten experts in Jiupin golden fairyland, and all the terrible fairies blow out and crack the void.


    "Don''t you give me face!" Zhang Zhengyang was so angry that he rushed into the battlefield without hesitation and killed lenghanjiang.


    After a moment''s hesitation, some of the middlemen brought by Zhang Zhengyang joined the battlefield to help ask the immortal mansion.


    "Zhang Zhengyang, what are you going to do?" Cold river panic.


    He was defeated by Zhu tie''s violent attack. If he joined Zhang Zhengyang, who was not weaker than him, the situation would be very bad.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t give me face, I will kill you Zhang Zhengyang roared.


    Although he is usually gentle and friendly, he is a very explosive person when he starts a fire. He has a fight with Zhu tie.


    "Brother Han, are you ok?"


    A group of disciples surrounded Han Yu, all very worried.


    Han Yu shook his head, the body a shock, energy boiling, the split arm quickly healed, soon recovered.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept to the battlefield and said in a deep voice, "today, let''s have a good time!"


    With that, Han Yu was like a cannon ball and rushed into the battlefield.


    "Have a good time


    "Kill!"Ask the disciples of the immortal mansion one by one indignant, murderous.


    In addition to the top experts of Jiupin golden fairyland and bapin golden fairyland, there are also many strong players in other realms.


    Naturally, those who are strong in the eight level golden fairyland and the nine grade golden fairyland ask the high-level of the immortal mansion to deal with them. The strong ones in the other realms will be handed over to Han Yu and their disciples.


    Boom!


    Han Yu is a killing machine, rushing into the battlefield and punching out.


    A terrible energy storm swept out.


    The seven four gold fairylands and the five five gold fairylands turn into fly ash in an instant, which is not the enemy of one.


    Han Yu, like a sharp knife, entered the formation of the rising sun alliance. With his own strength, he disrupted the battle formation of the alliance and made the scuffle more chaotic.


    Ah ah ah!


    Han Yu blows out with one fist, and three strong men of golden fairyland scream and explode.


    With all the firepower open, he killed the strong man in the golden fairyland. It was almost like killing a chicken.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Han Yu in the crowd to and fro, really do ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles without leaving a line.


    Boom!


    The three strong men of the seven grade golden fairyland showed their magic skills and roared at Han Yu at the same time.


    Without fear, Han Yu took the initiative to meet him.


    Two fists smash two magic arts, one kick smashes one magic skill.


    Then the body suddenly a shock, hands down. The energy of terror surged out of the 20 acupoints and turned into a wave, surging in all directions.


    The three strong men in the seven grade golden fairyland were hit by the wave of energy, and were seriously injured in an instant.


    Only the weak around the rest of the realm, like a boat in the wind and waves, burst to death.


    In a twinkling of an eye, with Han Yu as the center, within ten miles, all of them were swept by energy storms, just like a typhoon in the sea.


    Those who are hit by the wave of energy will not only die but also hurt.


    Killing the enemy within ten miles, Han Yu ran with the tide.


    For a moment, in the battlefield hundreds of miles apart, seeing Han Yu running away, they were all frightened, panicked, scared to escape.


    And panic, panic to escape the consequences is asked by the rest of the immortal house master seize the opportunity, one by one killed on the spot.


    Originally, the number of the sun alliance is still on this side of the Xianfu, after all, there are not many people asking for the immortal house.


    However, except for the battlefield of eight and nine gold immortals, the rest of the battlefield was upset by Han Yu alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    "Liu Yi is here. Run!"


    "My God, Liu Yi, don''t come to me!"


    "I won''t fight, I surrender!"


    Before long, Han Yu was like a demon walking on the battlefield, which made people change color and retreat when they saw it.


    Han Yu was so helpless that he found no one to kill after killing all the enemies.


    Many people ran away when they saw Han Yu from afar.


    "Who''s going to kill him!" Lei Qian still roars.


    Let Han Yu go on like this, the rest of the rising sun alliance will collapse.


    "Liu Yixiao, die!"


    A strong man of eight grade golden fairyland roared and killed Han Yu.


    "Well, your opponent is me!"


    A hall leader appeared and stopped the strong man of eight grade golden fairyland.


    Han Yu ignored the higher-level fighting and began to pursue and kill the people of the Asahi alliance.


    This is a crushing war. In less than one day, 30% of the people on the side of the sunrise alliance were killed. In addition, 30% of the people who have escaped are still struggling.


    "Oh, I will not!"


    Boom!


    A roar, followed by a terrible explosion, shook the world.


    Leng Hanjiang was killed by Zhu tie and Zhang Zhengyang.


    "Withdraw!"


    Lei Qian still screams with fear.


    The master of the rising sun alliance began to retreat in confusion.


    He asked the immortal mansion. He never gave up and pursued him.


    "Old man, why don''t you do it?" Han Yu stopped and looked at Dao Wuchang in the distance and asked.


    This old guy didn''t do it again since he started to block the cold river for Han Yu. If he did, the situation would be more than that.


    "How can you kill a chicken with a knife? Do you still need an old man to deal with these cats and dogs?" Tao impermanence is the way of arrogance.


    Han Yu was speechless for a while.


    The people of the alliance of the rising sun were sad.


    They thought that the five forces would join forces, and even if they were not the opponents of asking the immortal mansion, they could at least challenge him.


    Until now they really started, they did not know how terrible it was to ask the immortal mansion.


    It is worthy of the three million year old big Mac in the East.


    Although the defeat of the sun rising alliance was due to the abnormal Han Yu and Zhang Zhengyang.


    But Dao Wuchang didn''t do it. He asked some of the powerful people in the immortal mansion who had not come, especially the left and right Dharma protectors, had not yet appeared.


    On the whole, the alliance of the sun and the sun, even if it is a coalition of five forces, is still not an order of magnitude compared with asking the immortal mansion.


    Lei Qian still, Zhu Rongtian and so on all regret.


    Unfortunately, now, regret has no use.


    The hunt lasted three days before it stopped.


    Most of the masters of the rising sun alliance were killed, two of the top five forces were killed, and the palace master of the dark night palace was beaten and maimed.


    Even if the alliance is not dissolved, it will never recover.


    On the other hand, none of the strong ones in Jiupin golden fairyland and bapin golden fairyland did not fall. The losses of other levels of masters can be ignored. It can be said that they have won a beautiful battle.


    After returning to ask the immortal mansion, Tao Wuchang talks about merits and rewards, and Han Yu naturally takes the lead.


    In the evening of the same day, a grand celebration banquet was held in Wangxian mansion. Han Yu undoubtedly became the focus of the scene and became the most shining star.


    Even Zhou haoxuan, the first disciple of the inner school, Hua Zhiyu, who was very popular, and Hai feiluan, who was very noble and gorgeous, were all eclipsed in front of Han Yu and became the foil of Han Yu.


    "Congratulations, brother Liu." Haifeiluan comes with a cup of wine, elegant and unique.


    Although today is the first time Han Yu meets her, Han Yu has already noticed her.


    Thank you very much Han Yu raised his glass and took a sip.


    Hai feiluan said: "I have a question. I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    Han Yu said, "excuse me, sister Hai."


    Hai feiluan said: "when did brother Liu worship the master of the mansion? How did the master teach him to be so powerful?"


    Han Yu didn''t answer.


    Hai feiluan said, "if it''s not convenient for you, you can''t answer. I''ve never heard of the Lord''s house for many years, but I''ve never heard of it. The only thing to blame is that the master of the mansion hid brother Liu too deeply. If it hadn''t happened this time, I''m afraid the LORD would have hidden brother Liu. "


    Haifeiluan has some joking tone, but Han Yu hears a different flavor.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile that he didn''t want to answer. Then Han Yu asked, "I also have a question. I don''t know if I should ask it."


    Hai Fei Luan said with a smile, "brother Han, please tell me."


    Han Yu said, "why didn''t senior sister Hai take part in this competition?"


    Hai feiluan is so strong that Han Yu can''t feel her state. This makes Han Yu very surprised, according to reason, such a strong man, asked the immortal house should not not send to participate in the competition."Elder martial sister Hai doesn''t want to participate, but..." Hua Zhiyu came over and took a look at Han Yu and Hai feiluan. Their eyes were a little strange. They didn''t go on talking after half of the words. Instead, they chose to communicate: "her realm does not conform to the rules of the competition."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at haifeiluan carefully.


    The state rules of the competition are: five gold immortals, six gold immortals and seven golden immortals.


    Haifeiluan''s state does not conform to the rules of competition, that is to say, her accomplishments are not in the three realms.


    There is no need to consider under the five grade golden fairyland, that is to say, haifeiluan is at least the strong one of the eight golden fairyland.


    This surprised Han Yu.


    As you know, the first one of the disciples of the inner gate of the asking immortal mansion has been occupied by Zhou haoxuan for a long time. Hai feiluan is also one of the inner disciples. Unexpectedly, she has surpassed Zhou haoxuan.


    And such a person, in asking the immortal mansion, is very low-key.


    Hai feiluan knew what Hua Zhiyu had said to him from Han Yu''s expression, and said, "I''ve just made a breakthrough recently, otherwise, how can I not participate in this competition?"


    Han Yu nodded, but the startled look in his eyes did not dissipate.


    Hua Zhiyu raised his glass and said, "thank you, brother Liu."


    She should really thank Han Yu.


    But for Han Yu''s efforts to turn the tide back, Hua Zhiyu had already been handed over, and the outcome could be imagined.


    But Hua Zhiyu is not a man of many words.


    For her, saying "thank you" means a lot.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. We should be brothers and sisters."


    They clinked their glasses and took a sip.


    The other disciples saw that the two beauties of the immortal mansion all took the initiative to propose a toast to Han Yu, and they were only envious.


    Even in some people''s minds, only such peerless beauties as Hua Zhiyu and Hai feiluan are qualified to make them toast voluntarily.


    After taking a sip of wine, Hua Zhiyu''s mood suddenly becomes somewhat depressed.


    Hai feiluan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Zhiyu took a look at Han Yu and said: "if he is still there, he should be able to become good friends with brother Liu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    After the banquet, Han Yu is called to the study by Dao Wuchang alone.


    After entering the study, Dao Wuchang leans on the chair and looks at Han Yu carefully, as if he had seen Han Yu for the first time.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? You can see that there is a flower Han Yu didn''t get angry and said, "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart. What did you call me here for?"


    Dao Wuchang was so angry that he rolled his eyes and said, "you stinky boy, no big or small. I really want to slap you to death."


    Han Yu shrugged and looked indifferent.


    Dao Wuchang took a look at Han Yucai''s earnest way: "I called you to ask you, who do you think is better than guwu and Xiuxian?"


    Han Yu did not hesitate to say: "this also need to ask, of course, is better than Gu Wu."


    This is Han Yu''s personal experience, there is no need to think.


    Dao Wuchang said: "if so, why was the ancient martial arts so powerful that it was replaced by the cultivation of immortals?"


    Han Yu said: "in order to cultivate ancient martial arts, we should pay attention to blood and physique, and the starting point should be high; cultivating immortals is the system of mass cultivation; it is an inevitable trend for the latter to replace the former."


    Dao Wuchang said, "is that all?"


    Han Yu was not angry and said, "you asked me to come here just to talk to me about this? What else do you want me to do? "


    With an expression that Han Yu couldn''t help, Dao Wuchang said: "one of the reasons why Xiuxian replaced Gu Wu is that Xiuxian is not weaker than guwu. Since the beginning of the cultivation of immortals, there have been countless amazing and brilliant figures, but no less than those in the early ancient times and ancient times. What worries me most is that you give up cultivating immortals after getting the benefits of Gu Wu. Now it seems that my worry is really necessary. "


    Han Yu said: "when did I say not to cultivate immortals?"


    Dao Wuchang didn''t argue with Han Yu, and then said: "the saying shows that ancient martial arts are much better than cultivating immortals in your body now, because there is a huge gap in mind skills. The mental skill of your ancient martial arts is Honghuang Ba Ti Jue. The first taboo mental method is the top mental skill in ancient martial arts. If you practice this level of mental skill, the ancient martial arts show incomparable power. However, your mind skill of cultivating immortals is far weaker than Honghuang PA Ti Jue. In comparison, cultivating immortals is very weak, but I can guarantee that if Your mind skill of cultivating immortals is between the level and Bo Zhong in Honghuang PA Ti Jue. Then your ability to cultivate immortals is not weaker than that of ancient martial arts. "


    Han Yu naturally knows the truth of Dao Wuchang, but he likes to confront Dao Wuchang.


    He said: "you have said that Honghuang Bati Jue is the first taboo mental method, so what mental method can be compared with it in this world? There is no ancient martial arts. I''m afraid there is no immortal cultivation. In this case, practicing the Honghuang Bati Jue means that it is the strongest, whether it is ancient martial arts or cultivating immortals. "


    Dao Wuchang said: "Honghuang Ba Ti Jue" is the first taboo. The mental method is good, but no one says it is the strongest mental method. "


    Han Yu showed his hands and refused to comment.


    Tao Wuchang also said: "of course, Honghuang Bati Jue is definitely advantageous for both ancient martial arts and immortal cultivation. Even if you practice ancient martial arts alone, your future achievements will be limitless. Maybe you can become the three saints of Honghuang (the first one who practices Honghuang Bati Jue is called Honghuang great sage; the second is Honghuang Yasheng), but you should think about it boldly What''s more, if you want to reach the level of the old emperor and the great emperor of heaven, who would like to compare with the emperor of heaven and heaven in the future


    "I can''t even think of it," he said


    Dao Wuchang''s eyes are burning, looking at Han Yu is like seeing an incomparable test object.


    Han Yu is very hot because of Tao Wuchang.


    Both ancient martial arts and immortal cultivation have reached the peak. I really dare not think about it.


    But Han Yu didn''t show it and asked, "are you so confident in me?"


    Dao Wuchang said, "if you can walk out of the infernal world alive, I don''t have confidence in you. Who else do you have confidence in?"


    Han Yu said: "well, you just want to persuade me not to give up cultivating immortals? I don''t give up, but my mind skill in cultivating immortals is too low. It''s just an intermediate level mental skill of immortal level. Even if I have time and confidence now, I will lose my patience one day. "


    Dao Wuchang said angrily, "damn me, it''s like someone else''s business. Are you threatening me? I''m just giving you advice. It''s none of my business whether you can stick to it or not. Anyway, it''s not me that I regret then, hum. "


    This is the way impermanence. It''s not strange that he answers Han Yu like this.


    "Shit, don''t you comfort me and pass me one or two high-level spiritual cultivation methods to stabilize my Taoist mind?" Han Yu rolled his eyes.


    "You are not my disciple. Why should I teach you the cultivation of immortal mind? What do you have to do with me if you are unstable? " Tao Wuchang is a bachelor.


    "He Xian Fu, but you just asked me to do this for me Han Yu is a little speechless."The gate of the Sutra Pavilion of the immortal mansion will always be open to you. You can take whatever you want." Dao Wuchang raises his hands, which is very generous and heroic.


    Han Yu really wants to go up and give him a punch.


    The mind method in the Sutra Pavilion is absolutely the most precious treasure for ordinary disciples.


    But now Han Yu, but some do not look up to.


    And the top mental method of asking the immortal house will never be placed in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Han Yu was too lazy to quarrel with Dao Wuchang, so he stood up and left.


    Dao Wuchang looked at Han Yu''s back with a faint smile and said, "are you in such a hurry to go? Originally, I still wanted to tell you a place. Since you are in such a hurry, let it be. "


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, turned around and was bored again. He asked, "where is it?"


    Dao Wuchang said: "of course, it''s a good place. It''s a very high-level place where you can cultivate your mind."


    Han Yu''s face immediately floated a smile, walked back and sat down, and said, "I knew you, the old guy, would never call me here, just to say some useless big truth."


    Dao Wuchang glanced at Han Yu and said, "hum, turning over is faster than turning over a book. I''m afraid that some people will go astray. I don''t have the heart, so I decide to give some advice. There are not many kind people like me in the world


    Han Yu curled his lips, but with a smile on his face, he looked forward to seeing Dao Wuchang.


    Before he got Honghuang Bati Jue, Han Yu was very satisfied with jiuzhuanyulong Jue. But now, jiuzhuanyulong Jue gives Han Yu a sense of rubbish. He is eager to get an advanced spiritual cultivation method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    Of course, Han Yu didn''t expect to get a mental skill comparable to Honghuang Bati Jue. As long as he reached the level of immortal, he would be very satisfied.


    Dao Wuchang suddenly became upright and said, "this place, called cloud nine heaven, is a dimensional space opened up by the founder of Xianfu. In this dimensional space, there is a high-level mental skill of immortal level. According to the ancient books left by us, this mental method was obtained by the ancestor in a relic, and he has never practiced it. "


    "After the founder started to ask the immortal mansion, he sealed the mental Dharma on the cloud, waiting for someone to get it. We asked the immortal mansion that it would open the cloud nine heaven every thousand years, and send the top talents into the cloud nine heaven to find the inheritance left by the ancestors. But up to now, no one has got the mental method in the legend. "


    "That is to say, even the masters of all dynasties don''t know what kind of mental method it is. However, the mental skills that can be sealed by our ancestors and left for the people who are destined to have a chance do not need to think that they are all marvelous mental methods, which definitely surpass the "ask 3000" which is the treasure of the mountain in ask immortal mansion. "Ask three thousand" is an advanced mental method of the immortal level created by the founder himself, which is absolutely the top of the immortal level. "


    "You know, looking at the whole cultivation world, the highest mental skill is the highest level mental skill of the immortal level, also known as the emperor''s method (the method of the Immortal Emperor). The emperor''s method is the same level of mental skill as Honghuang Bati Jue. Since the land of xianjue entered into the cultivation of immortals, there have been numerous amazing figures, and there are also many people who testify to the Immortal Emperor. Every Immortal Emperor will leave a supreme treasure, that is, the imperial Dharma. However, after several twists and turns in the cultivation world, a part of the imperial law was submerged in the long river of history. In today''s world, except for the great emperor Donghua and the great emperor of the sky three million years ago, there is no one to prove the Immortal Emperor. "


    "The imperial law of Donghua emperor has disappeared with Donghua emperor. As far as I know, the only surviving imperial Dharma in the cultivation world is the imperial Dharma of the great emperor in the sky. The only family practicing imperial Dharma is the only royal family of Yunhai in xianjue mainland. It is almost impossible for you to get the imperial Dharma, unless one day you can reach that realm and create your own imperial Dharma. "


    "And the mental method hidden in the cloud is not the imperial method, but according to my guess, if you look at the whole xianjue continent, it is a huge opportunity."


    Han Yu asked, "since that mental skill is so powerful, why didn''t the founder choose to practice it?"


    Dao Wuchang said: "this is an unsolvable mystery. If you have the ability to get that mental method, maybe it can solve the mystery for us."


    Han Yu some can''t wait to say: "good, cloud nine heavy sky where?"


    Road impermanence smile way: "boy, heartbeat?"


    What about Han Yu


    As Tao Wuchang said, it is almost impossible for Han Yu to get the imperial Dharma.


    For him, the mind method in the cloud is of great importance.


    It can almost be said that it can help Han Yugu and Xiuxian practice at the same time.


    Otherwise, there is a big gap between jiuzhuanyulong Jue and Honghuang Bati Jue, and Han Yu will give up one day.


    Dao Wuchang said: "the cloud nine heavy sky only opened once a thousand years. Unfortunately, there are still more than 600 years to open the next time."


    Han Yu was so angry that he rolled his eyes. There are still so many years left. Isn''t all that nonsense?


    Looking at Han Yu''s appearance, Dao Wuchang said: "however, we decided to make an exception this time, but it''s not for you alone. You will have many competitors. Whether you can get that mental skill depends on your nature."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu came out of daowuchang''s residence, and suddenly a cold light came from the darkness, straight to Han Yu.


    It''s very fast. It seems that we are ready to attack Han Yu.


    Han Yu stretched out two fingers and caught the cold light easily.


    The cold light dispersed, a piece of paper appeared, the note wrote the following words: want to know where the kingdom of Qianyuan is, to yundingfeng!


    After Han Yu''s eyes scanned the words on it, the paper would automatically evaporate and disappear.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked in the direction of the cold light. He could not feel anyone.


    The kingdom of Qianyuan is Shi Zhongyu''s hometown.


    Only Hua Zhiyu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao knew that Han Yu was looking for Qianyuan kingdom.


    And the whole ask immortal mansion, only Dao Wuchang knows that "Liuyi" is "Hanyu".


    Han Yu can''t imagine who can see his identity.


    Han Yu, with doubts, quickly returns to Dao Wuchang''s mansion.


    He also wanted to go to yundingfeng immediately to see who in the end, but he did not know where yundingfeng was.


    If we let the outsiders know that the master''s disciples don''t know about yundingfeng, I''m afraid we will be shocked.


    When Han Yu returned to his mansion, he naturally asked him where yundingfeng was.


    Yunding peak, the highest peak in the territory of wangxianfu, is located a thousand miles to the north of wangxianfu.


    The other party found a distance and asked Han Yu how far away he was to meet Han Yu. Han Yu had to be vigilant.When Han Yu arrived at Yunding peak, the sun had just risen. The first ray of sunshine will be sprinkled on the top of Yunding peak, the eternal ice on the top of Yunding peak will be shining brightly.


    Han Yu saw a figure standing on the top of Yunding peak.


    But this figure is very fuzzy, can not see whether it is a man or a woman, and even its breath can not be accurately sensed.


    After Han Yu fell down, he looked at each other quietly, arched his hands, and said, "I don''t know if you will lead me here. What can I do for you?"


    Each other with a baby, is that baby cut off everything.


    Han Yu made many explorations, but all ended in failure.


    "I guess you are the one who set foot on the Infernal Affairs." Mysterious man''s deep way.


    His voice was deep and hoarse, and he sounded like an old man.


    However, the other party didn''t even want to let Han Yu see who it was. The voice must be fake.


    "How do you know I''m looking for Qianyuan kingdom?" Han Yu asked.


    "What''s the difficulty? Hua Zhiyu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao are all searching for information about the Qianyuan kingdom. " Mysterious humanity.


    "Then how can you guess that I am the one who set foot on the Infernal Affairs?" Han Yudao.


    "Daowuchang suddenly has another disciple, and everyone will doubt it. I''m not sure before. The note was just a test. " Mysterious humanity.


    "You''ve got it right." Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing that note, he couldn''t help coming.


    The mysterious man asked, "you are not curious. Why should I test you?"


    Han Yu said: "since you lead me, even if I don''t ask, you will also say."


    Mysterious humanity: "let''s make a deal. I''ll tell you where the Qianyuan kingdom is. You can do something for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    Han Yu didn''t expect that the other party really knew where the kingdom of Qianyuan was, but his face did not change at all. He said, "how can I know what you said is true?"


    Mysterious humanity: "it''s not simple. I''ll tell you the location. After you go there in person, you can do one thing for me. It''s fair."


    Han Yu asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Mystery man: "did you agree to our deal?"


    Han Yu said: "it depends on what you want me to do for you."


    Mysterious humanity: "don''t worry, you can do it. Besides, I''m afraid no one will tell you where the Qianyuan kingdom is, because Qianyuan Kingdom has already become history, and there are not many people in the world who know it. "


    Han Yu frowned. It was a search for a needle in a haystack to search for the kingdom of Qianyuan in the vast land of xianjue. However, if the kingdom of Qianyuan no longer exists as the mysterious man said, it would be even more difficult for Han Yu to find it.


    But for the mysterious man''s words, Han Yu is still suspicious.


    See Han Yu do not speak, mysterious humanity: "it seems that you do not believe what I said, in this case, we will see."


    The mysterious man flew to the sky and disappeared soon.


    Han Yu didn''t stop him from thinking.


    Since the mysterious man has found him now, he will certainly come back to him in the future.


    Han Yu is not afraid that he will not meet this person in the future. What he is more worried about is that if what the mysterious man said is true, it is not easy for Han Yu to find the kingdom of Qianyuan.


    At that time, Feixian mountain disappeared from the Qianyuan kingdom to Wanjie.


    The kingdom of Qianyuan is the only clue for Han Yu to find Narcissus, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a cold light came down from the sky, turned into wanzhang Dao Qi and chopped at Han Yu.


    The terrible Dao Qi almost split the Yunding peak under Han Yu''s feet in two.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly and raised his hand at will to block the sabre Qi.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Then, there were several Sabre Qi chopping.


    It has the power to create the world.


    A total of 13 Dao Qi made Han Yu quite embarrassed.


    After thirteen Dao Qi, a woman in white with a blue sword in hand appears in Han Yu''s sight.


    She is unique and independent, just like a woman in the sky.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The woman angrily scolds, is a knife to cut off again.


    Han Yu can only bear it.


    The woman cut hundreds of knives, and the air of the knife cut off the yundingfeng one layer after another.


    "Almost out of breath?" Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Not enough!"


    The woman fell down and no longer urged the sabre Qi. She swung her sword and slashed at Han Yu.


    Dangdang!


    The sword struck Han Yu and made a sound.


    Han Yu stood and cut for her.


    After cutting thousands of knives, the woman stopped panting and her eyes became red.


    "Even if I don''t die on Infernal Affairs, I will be cut to death by you." Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Nevertheless, the heart is still warm.


    "What do you say?" The woman swung her sword and cut it off again.


    "All right, all right, I won''t say, I beg for mercy, all right!" Han Yu quickly raised his hands.


    The woman put away her sword and snorted, but a smile floated on her cheek.


    This smile is really like a snow lotus blossom in Tianshan Mountains, the ultimate beauty.


    This woman is naturally Hua Zhiyu.


    "Why did you come?" Han Yu went to Hua Zhiyu and asked.


    When Han Yu came, he felt that Hua Zhiyu was following him. At first, he suspected that Hua Zhiyu was trying him out.


    But he didn''t know why Hua Zhiyu followed.


    Han Yu doesn''t think that Hua Zhiyu and the mysterious man will be together.


    "Why, you don''t want me to come? If I don''t come to hear the truth, do you want to keep it from me for the rest of your life? " Hua Zhiyu''s eyes are red, and tears can''t help turning.


    Do not want to let Han Yu see her out of control, quickly turned around, and soon turned to interrogate Han Yu.


    Although the tears held back, but the eyes are still some red.


    "I wanted to find a chance to tell you." Han Yu is guilty.


    During his decades in the infernal world, Hua Zhiyu had to go to Infernal Affairs to look forward to that day every year.


    "Hum!" Hua Zhiyu snorted, and her complexion improved a lot.


    He said, "like the mysterious man just now, I wonder why the master of the mansion has suddenly come up with such a powerful disciple. He wants to test out. When he sees you coming out, he follows you and breaks your secret. You don''t want to kill people, do you?"


    Han Yu said: "I''d like to, but I can''t beat it. I''m afraid you''ll chop me a thousand more."Hua Zhiyu raises the moon closing knife and makes a gesture to chop. He snorts, which is quite a little woman''s posture.


    It''s hard to see this.


    Hua Zhiyu seems to realize that he has lost his temper. He quickly puts the moon closing knife away. A touch of red glow floats on her pretty face and turns around and walks away.


    Han Yu smiles and quietly follows Hua Zhiyu.


    After a long time, Hua Zhiyu asked without looking back: "do you want to continue to be Liu Yi or Han Yu?"


    Han Yu said: "do Liuyi for the time being."


    Hua Zhiyu said: "in this case, I still stay away from you."


    Hua Zhiyu seems to be a little angry, and the speed is accelerated a lot.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly and shook his head without saying anything.


    He knew that even if he said anything, Hua Zhiyu was blaming him in his heart and had to wait for time to slowly digest.


    The two returned to ask the immortal mansion one after another. Even if someone saw them, they would never think that they had been together.


    Hua Zhiyu went back to his residence and Han Yu went back to his temporary residence.


    As the master''s disciple, naturally someone has arranged the residence for a long time.


    Time passed by quietly, and asked the fairy house to return to calm gradually, but the East was not calm.


    After that war, the five major forces suffered heavy losses.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to let them go easily. As time went by, the five famous forces in the East disappeared one after another.


    During this time, the mysterious man did not come to find Han Yu. Han Yu asked Dao Wuchang to help him explore the kingdom of Qianyuan. Naturally, daowuchang had no leisure to help Han Yu with these things.


    Ask a disciple to take Han Yu to the database of asking immortal mansion, and then send Han Yu away.


    As the overlord of the East, he asked about the information of Xianfu, which was extremely strong and had a vast coverage.


    There are a lot of records about the great and small forces in xianjue mainland.


    Even in the heavenly palace and Xuanfeng Kingdom, Han Yu saw a lot of information.


    Even in the newly established Xuanfeng Empire, there are a lot of materials in the Wangxian mansion. Han Yu''s name is naturally included in these materials.


    This makes Han Yu have to sigh and ask the immortal mansion means to connect the sky, worthy of being the eastern overlord.


    Even if Xuanfeng Empire did not belong to the direct jurisdiction of wangxianfu, the information was very timely and abundant.


    For these materials, Han Yu naturally is not polite and quietly destroyed!


    Xuanfeng Empire, do not want to get too much attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    Han Yu went through all the materials and found nothing about the kingdom of Qianyuan. He was very disappointed.


    But there was some surprise.


    In the materials of asking immortal mansion, some things about the early days of the establishment of asking immortal mansion are recorded.


    It is closely related to the emperor Donghua that the immortal mansion can be established.


    In those records, there is a lot of information about Donghua emperor.


    Let Han Yu know more about Donghua emperor.


    From the database, Han Yu was told that impermanence asked him to pass. Han Yu went directly to Dao Wuchang''s residence.


    "How about it? Have you found the kingdom of Qianyuan? " Dao Wuchang asked.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "have you never heard of this country?"


    Dao Wuchang said with a wry smile, "No. The management of the sky empire is very free. Even if the xianjue continent is the territory of the sky Empire, but on this land, you can establish sects and establish countries. In the East alone, there are tens of thousands of countries, large and small, and the whole xianjue continent is not even geometric. "


    Han Yu sighed and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Dao impermanence said: "prepare, cloud nine heavy days will open in a month."


    When Han Yu''s eyes lit up, did he finally open it?


    "This time, we decided to let only four people in, Hai feiluan, Zhou haoxuan, Hua Zhiyu and you. Although there are only four people, the competition is not small. "


    Han Yu nodded. Hai feiluan, Zhou haoxuan and Hua Zhiyu were all the top talents of asking the immortal mansion. Moreover, Hai feiluan''s cultivation was unfathomable and he was a strong enemy of Han Yu.


    A month passed quickly.


    Under the guidance of Tao Wuchang, Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan walk into the forbidden area of the daowuxian mansion.


    There are not only arrays to guard the mountain, but also the Dharma protectors around the time of the day. It''s just that the Taoist priest of the mansion is impermanent. When he comes here, he has to carry a special token to pass, let alone others.


    The mountain of asking questions is the place where the patriarch of the house of asking immortals got his way and became a hermit. His position in the mansion is very noble and special.


    What''s more, he asked the forbidden area in the forbidden area of Xianfu. Jiuchongtian on the cloud was asking about the mountain.


    There are nine caves in ask mountain, all of which have special origins and important functions.


    Yunshang cave is one of them. It is located in the east of daoshan mountain, near a cliff on the top of the mountain.


    Before daowuchang and his four men came to the cave on the cloud, they prayed and worshipped the cave on the cloud.


    After a period of incantation, the stone gate of the cave on the cloud suddenly makes a loud "boom" sound. It slowly opens, and it blooms a terrible white light. It looks like a peerless pearl hidden inside.


    Daowuchang takes everyone into the cave on the cloud. As soon as he enters the cave, several people feel a sudden change of stars. When they regain their sight again, they have entered another world.


    The world is wonderful.


    The sky is down, the earth is up, the mountains are long, and the water flows from low to high.


    Hua Zhiyu and Zhou haoxuan are surprised. It is the first time that they have seen this magical scene and entered the dimensional space for the first time.


    When Han Yu was in Wanjie, he saw all kinds of strange scenes, so he was not surprised.


    What makes him curious is that haifeiluan is also calm and does not have much surprise.


    Dao Wuchang turned to look at the four people and said, "here is the nine fold heaven on the cloud. As the name suggests, there is a nine fold world. Where we are now is the first" inverted world "of the nine fold heaven on the cloud. As its name suggests, everything here is upside down. That mind Dharma is hidden in the ninth world. You can only get that mental Dharma by climbing into the ninth world. In every world, there are many tests. Only by passing these tests can we ascend the heights one by one. "


    Dao Wuchang said, looking at Hua Zhiyu, he said: "every test of the world will set the difficulty of the test according to the cultivation of the people participating in the test. So don''t worry about the level of cultivation, qualification and potential. It''s the ninth most important card for you to climb and find the biggest card of the mental method."


    Hua Zhiyu nodded slightly, full of confidence.


    Among the four, her accomplishments are the lowest.


    Since the test has nothing to do with cultivation, she has nothing to worry about.


    In terms of her aptitude and potential, she has no one but a pervert.


    See four people are ready, road impermanence way: "go, I hope you can pass the test left by the ancestor."


    Han Yu said: "you should at least tell us where the entrance of the second day is?"


    The other three also look at the impermanence of Tao.


    There are roads in all directions, without a clear indication. The four people are undoubtedly headless flies.


    Dao Wuchang helped Xu with a smile: "if you can pass the test, the entrance is in front of you. If you can''t pass the test, you can''t get in."


    With that, Dao Wuchang put his hands on his back and looked like he was waiting for him.Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan look at each other.


    Zhou haoxuan thought for a while and said, "it''s just four of us. How about we go in one direction?"


    The three nodded and agreed to Zhou haoxuan''s proposal.


    Although the four are competitors, there is no need to compete directly in the first place.


    And now, how to go to the second world do not know, leaving is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Hua Zhiyu chose the East, haifeiluan chose the south, Zhou haoxuan chose the west, and Han Yu chose the north.


    After confirming the position, everyone arched their hands, and Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan flew away first.


    Hua Zhiyu handed Han Yu a provocative look and said, "I won''t let you."


    After that, Hua Zhiyu gives Han Yu a white eye and goes to the East.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly, shook his head and headed for the north.


    After the four people completely disappeared in the sight, Dao Wuchang''s face suddenly became dignified and sighed slightly: "we ask the future of the immortal mansion, it depends on you!"


    Tao Wuchang no longer stays for a long time, but turns out to be the entrance to the cave on the cloud.


    "They all went."


    The three elders appeared, which were the right and left Dharma protectors and the great elder.


    Road impermanence nodded and said: "go, what should come will come."


    On this day, the asking immortal mansion sent out an explosive news, that is, all the outer disciples of the asking immortal mansion should be dismissed, and those who wanted to stay could go away.


    At this time, we knew that it was time for us to ask the immortal mansion.


    The news of the blood demon''s descendants has set off a storm in the whole continent.


    Numerous masters came from all directions, and had entered the East. They gathered into a terrible Crusade army, and were about to come to ask the immortal mansion.


    This crusading army is not comparable to that of the sunrise alliance.


    It''s a terrorist alliance of experts from all over the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    Reversing the world, everything is upside down, even to make Han Yu feel that even time is upside down.


    Here, he seems to be getting younger and younger.


    For several days, Han Yu had nothing to gain, but he was not in a hurry.


    In the evening of the seventh day, he finally found a foreign body.


    An old temple that is upside down.


    Along the way, Han Yu didn''t find any trace of human beings except for the fallen mountains and the backward water. The inverted ancient temple immediately attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    Han Yufei went to the temple not far away and looked at it carefully.


    This is an old and old temple with vicissitudes of life.


    The door is closed and you can''t feel any breath of life.


    Han Yu was sure that there was no danger, so he approached the temple and opened the door and went in.


    Everything inside was upside down. The only stone tablet in the ancient temple attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    The stone tablet is full of words, which is a piece of fairy art, a xuanjie medium grade fairytale, called "heaven and earth reversed seal Jue.".


    On the back of the stone tablet, there are also some words engraved, which are the way to enter the second world.


    "At last Han Yu couldn''t help being pleased, but after reading the words on the stone tablet, Han Yu''s face turned black.


    The way to enter the second world is to practice "the reverse of heaven and earth".


    "Heaven and earth upside down seal formula" is the Xuan level medium-sized fairy art. If you practice it backwards, it is no doubt that you will bury a bomb in your body, which may explode at any time and will vanish in smoke.


    "What kind of method is that?" Han Yu was speechless.


    To practice the Xuan level middle level immortal skill is to seek death. without doubt!


    Han Yu naturally will not die, leaving here to continue to look for ways.


    In the next half month, Han Yu did not encounter anything of value.


    "Is that the test I met, and if I fail that test, I will not be able to enter the second world?"


    Han Yu is very depressed, unwilling to return to the ancient temple.


    From the previous introduction of Tao Wuchang, it can be seen that the test of cloud nine heaven is different from person to person and appears randomly.


    In other words, the practice of "reverse the seal formula of heaven and earth" is the test set by cloud nine heavy heaven for Han Yu. If Han Yu gives up, it is equivalent to the failure of the test, and it is impossible to enter the second world.


    When he came to the ancient temple and looked at the upside down stone tablet, Han Yu had an impulse to scold the heaven.


    How many dangers did Han Yu encounter along the way from Wanjie? How many tests?


    It''s Infernal Affairs that Han Yu has to go through.


    But he was speechless in this kind of practice.


    This is equivalent to being told that you will die if you do this. How many people dare to do this?


    Han Yu walked around the stone tablet with his hands on his back. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to look backward at the "reverse of heaven and earth.".


    After watching it again, it''s bullshit.


    Even if Han Yu wants to practice, he has no way to start.


    But since it is a test, there should be ways to practice.


    Han Yu is calm and calm, and studies the inverted "heaven and earth reversed seal formula" as a true magic art.


    Not to mention, looking at Han Yu, he realized some essence.


    It seems that "heaven and earth upside down Yin Jue" practice backward, more powerful than the positive practice.


    Han Yu abandoned all his thoughts and studied them carefully.


    Gradually, Han Yu entered a wonderful state, involuntarily running Xianyuan, began to practice the inverted "heaven and earth reverse printing formula.".


    So day and night back and forth, one day Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes, eyes shot two bright light.


    Han Yu "Shua" to stand up, his hands began to have a rhythm of the seal formula, when 362 seal formula knot, Han Yu body suddenly a shock, hit the seal formula.


    Yin Jue flies around, into the ancient temple.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the mountain rocked and the temple began to move and rotate.


    The ancient temple is turned into an ancient temple.


    "Heaven and earth reversed seal formula" has the power to overturn the universe.


    "I see. I was almost scared!" Han Yu''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    "Heaven and earth reversed Yin Jue" is a very wonderful magic art, which can be practiced not only in the right direction, but also in the reverse direction. Moreover, the power of reverse cultivation is far more powerful than that of positive cultivation.


    There is no danger in this test. It is a test of one''s courage and understanding.


    Fortunately, Han Yu has enough courage and insight.


    For ordinary people, they will be eliminated directly here.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, there is a huge aperture not far away. The whirlpool inside the aperture rotates and emits the force of tearing.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu stepped into the aperture.


    As soon as he entered the aperture, Han Yu felt a sudden change of stars. When he regained his sight again, he had left the temple and appeared on a stone bridge.The stone bridge is surrounded by clouds and fog, and there is no clear picture of what is under it.


    Both ends of the stone bridge, deep in the clouds, can not see the end.


    "Another tough choice." Han Yu grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect that he had just passed a test, and then there was another test.


    Don''t think that the two ends of this stone bridge lead to different worlds. One end must lead to the second world, and the other end will not know.


    Han Yu looked at the stone bridge carefully and found that there were clues on the stone bridge.


    The place where Han Yu stands is the junction. The crane carved on one side has eyes, while the crane on the other side has no eyes.


    If you don''t take a close look at this subtle difference, it''s hard to find it.


    Han Yu fell into deep thought and thought carefully.


    The difference between the carvings is absolutely indicative.


    There are eyes, can see, represents light; no eyes, can not see, represents darkness.


    Light and dark, a good choice, Han Yu decisively chose to walk into the side representing the light.


    After a long time, Han Yu just walked to the end of the bridge, an aperture appeared at one end of the stone bridge, Han Yu did not hesitate to go in.


    Similarly, this aperture is a transmission channel. Han Yu enters into it and instantly comes to another world.


    This is a world where you can''t see five fingers, and you can''t even see things three meters away from Han Yu.


    "Shit, play with me!"


    Han Yu was speechless for a while.


    I didn''t expect that the side representing the light is the dark.


    In the dark world, Han Yu did not know where to stand and where to go.


    Han Yu identified the southeast and northwest and chose to move toward the north.


    Although Han Yu can make light to illuminate this dark world, he does not.


    He didn''t know how big the world was and what danger the world was. To make light blindly was undoubtedly to expose himself first.


    After walking for a while, Han Yu can roughly judge that he is walking on a square.


    What made him wonder was that he was not alone in the square. Han Yu stopped to listen carefully. He could not feel anything or hear anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    Han Yu didn''t look for it blindly. He stopped to think about it.


    "The second world is called the world of nothingness. Nothingness means nothing, and darkness can also represent nothingness."


    "The test of jiuchongtian is a test of qualification, potential and courage."


    "The first thing is to reverse the world and practice the magic arts upside down; the second is to create fairies out of nothing?"


    "It''s self creation."


    Han Yu thought, he did not know whether he thought right, but decided to try.


    Is it not a test of aptitude and potential to create your own magic arts?


    Han Yu runs Xianyuan and exerts six samsara boxing.


    Boom!


    With one blow, six whirlpools break through the darkness.


    All of a sudden, from the place where the six samsara boxing exploded, a pillar of light came, shining on Han Yu.


    Make something out of nothing, create your own magic.


    In the dark, make light!


    Shua!


    The next moment, Han Yu disappeared in place, along with the light column.


    When Han Yu appeared again, he was already in the third world, the evil world.


    In the eyes, the whole world is full of bloody killing.


    In the distance, a ferocious looking devil like man tore another man''s chest, grabbed his heart, and chewed it down.


    Disgusting, evil.


    The man ate his heart and his mouth was full of blood. He suddenly turned to look at Han Yu, as if he saw a new prey. He screamed and rushed towards Han Yu excitedly.


    Although this is an evil world, it gives Han Yu a much more normal feeling than the first reversal world and the second nihility world.


    What to do with evil?


    Kill!


    Without hesitation, Han Yu jumped at the man.


    Boom!


    A blow out, the man in Han Yu''s fist under the explosion.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    At the same time, countless screams rang out, and countless evil people crawled out from all directions, just like the devil crawling out of hell, all with their fangs shining and roaring at Han Yu.


    Han Yu is not afraid. The sword of swallowing heaven appears and turns into a sword light and rushes into the evil army.


    Everyone in the evil army is the cultivation of Wupin golden fairyland, but no one can stand Han Yu''s move.


    Han Yu goes and goes in the evil army, just like a tiger into the sheep, reaping heartily.


    Not long after that, a beam of light came down from the sky and took Han Yu away.


    ¡­¡­


    The four talents who have entered the cloud nine sky are all being tested by the cloud nine heaven.


    And ask the immortal mansion outside, also is accepting the test.


    This is the biggest test that has been faced since the establishment of the Wangxian mansion.


    At this moment, ask the immortal mansion outside, already stand full of dense expert.


    These masters come from all over the world.


    None of them is a master among the masters. It is much stronger than the sun sun alliance.


    And so big ask the immortal mansion, at this time, there are not many people left.


    Some people left early after hearing the wind, while others were forced to leave the immortal mansion.


    Everyone seems to realize that the immortal mansion is faced with a life and death moment.


    "Tao Wuchang, you don''t think of today? Justice will last forever, and evil will be exterminated. " Lei Qian is still very low road.


    In the last World War, the five major forces suffered heavy losses, and the strongest Fenglei pavilion was facing extinction.


    Lei Qian still had a good plan to escape from the East, but did not expect the "righteous men" from all directions to come, and he decisively acted as the vanguard.


    "Well, justice? Evil? You are justice? We asked, "is immortality evil?"? It''s a great way to smooth the world The Tao is impermanent and strong.


    "Do you dare to speak up when you cover up and keep company with blood demon descendants?" A master stood up and yelled.


    "Your Majesty Xiandi gives the eastern part to you and asks for the management of Xianfu. You don''t want to serve your Majesty''s long''en, but also harbors blood demons. You ask Xianfu is the traitor of the Empire and the moth of the Empire. Everyone in the world will kill them!"


    "Hand over the blood demon descendant and ask the high-level of the immortal mansion to give thanks to his Majesty the Immortal Emperor and all the people in the world. We can let the disciples leave. Otherwise, there is no amnesty for killing! "


    Experts from all over the world are powerful and murderous.


    One by one, they stand on the commanding heights of morality.


    "I asked," since the foundation of Xianfu, we have never forgotten our duty. We have conscientiously maintained the order of the East. We have never done anything sorry to the emperor. Heaven and earth can learn from it! Hua Zhiyu, a disciple of our family, once in a while, gets a blood demon crazy sword. You will embarrass me by regarding her as the descendant of the blood devil. I ask the immortal mansion, are you not afraid to be ridiculed by future generations? You keep saying that huazhiyu is an evil spirit, and we are associated with evil spirits? How can I ask, has Hua Zhiyu ever done something that I''m sorry for The voice is not sonorous and sonorous."It''s you who, for your own self-interest, destroy the eastern pattern and set off a war. You are the people who are sorry for your Majesty the Immortal Emperor and all the people in the world!" Dao Wuchang points out Lei qianstill and Zhu Rongtian.


    Lei qianstill, Zhu Rongtian and so on were scolded and their faces were blue and white.


    "The blood devil did harm to the world in those days, which was not allowed by the world. In order to avoid the recurrence of the tragedy, what is the fault of strangling the people related to the blood demon in the cradle? Tao Wuchang, I didn''t expect that you are such a person who doesn''t know how to judge the situation. Do you want to destroy the foundation of the immortal mansion for millions of years for the sake of an evil spirit


    All of a sudden, a loud voice came from the distance, attracting all people''s eyes.


    I saw clouds surging in the sky, and countless auspicious clouds were born out of thin air.


    A man in white stepped into the sky with his hands on his back. With each step, a golden lotus flower was born out of thin air under his feet, which spread to form the Golden Lotus Road. The surrounding auspicious clouds turned into immortal birds singing and tigers roaring.


    Auspicious clouds fall like fairy rain. Under the land absorption, the ground Chung Lingquan, Xiancao crazy growth.


    It seems that it is not a person, but an extraordinary immortal.


    Whether it is the people who ask the immortal mansion or the experts from all over the world, they can''t help but change color.


    "Great power!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Only when you turn your hand over the clouds and cover the rain with your hands, can you be so extraordinary and refined.


    Only great power can make the strong people of Jiupin golden fairyland feel incomparable pressure.


    Great power, great power, omnipotent!


    "See you, Keng!"


    Many people fell to their knees involuntarily.


    Even if they are the overlord of the powerful side, they are small as ants in front of the great power.


    Lei qianstill and Zhu Rongtian were overjoyed after being shocked.


    Ask the immortal mansion has an array to guard. Although they have many masters, it is not easy to break them.


    But the ability to turn the hand over the cloud, the hand for the rain, and to snap fingers at the mountain fall and crack can be effortlessly smoothed and asked the immortal mansion.


    Now that the great power has come, you can imagine the fate of the immortal mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    Da Neng came from the sky, and its momentum was earth shaking. All the heroes bowed down for it.


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Even if Tao Wuchang, his face became serious, and he said, "Huang Yi, you are a great power in the south. How dare you humiliate yourself to embarrass a younger generation


    The descendants of Tao Wuchang are naturally huazhiyu.


    Huang Yi said with awe inspiring righteousness: "the descendants of blood demons should be killed by everyone. How can we say that their status is high or low? The way is impermanent, I advise you not to mistake yourself, and hand over the blood demon''s descendant obediently


    "The Tao is impermanent, the great power comes, and you will not be arrested!"


    "Or you can snap your fingers and ask the immortal mansion to be destroyed!"


    Many powerful people yelled at Huang Yi''s arrival, which made them even more powerful. They didn''t worry about whether they could break the quexian mansion and kill the blood demon''s descendants.


    "Master, I think it''s better to hand over Hua Zhiyu. The world is united and can''t be violated!" An elder looks at Tao Wuchang and worries about Tao.


    They were not afraid at all when the army was on the border before.


    Now the great power has come, which makes them lose the confidence to resist.


    "Yes, Lord, the general situation is so irreversible!" Another elder offered advice.


    Road impermanence frowns tightly, did not expect to ask the immortal mansion''s person will from disorderly battle.


    "Hum, you are so unprofitable that you can ask the cultivation of Xianfu. Hua Zhiyu is a disciple of me who asked the immortal mansion. Without my permission to ask the immortal mansion, who dares to do harm to her is to ask us to ask the immortal mansion disrespectfully! " Right Dharma protector''s indignant and passionate way.


    The two elders were scolded and bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    All of a sudden, the left and right Dharma protectors took a step forward, and they acted like conjoined babies. They behaved in an orderly manner.


    "Nanbu Daneng, our eastern affairs are not in your charge!" The left Dharma protector yelled, and the momentum suddenly soared into the sky.


    The breath of terror swept out and the world was in turmoil.


    "Half step power?" Many people exclaimed.


    In particular, Lei Qian and Zhu Rongtian are still in a panic.


    They didn''t expect that the left Dharma protector was already a master of half step power level.


    If the previous war, the left protector would have gone, and the five forces would have been destroyed?


    People of the five major forces had a cold sweat on their foreheads. Now, when they think about it, they are still afraid.


    Boom!


    Another breath swept out, earth shaking.


    "Half step talent, and one half step talent?"


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the right Dharma protector is also a half step great power.


    People from the five major forces trembled with fear.


    Two and a half step great powers, cross the East, who can be?


    However, they even had the wishful thinking to take the place of the immortal mansion.


    "I didn''t expect that the two Dharma protectors of the immortal mansion had already broken through the realm of half step power. What a surprise


    Experts from all over the world sigh.


    There are two and a half steps who are able to take charge. In addition, it is not easy to attack the array of the immortal residence. It is no wonder that the army is pressing down on the border and is not afraid at all.


    Looking at the two Dharma protectors, the people in the immortal mansion were all excited to tremble.


    It was them that did not expect that the two Dharma protectors were already strong at the level of half step power.


    "It''s true that we asked the patron saint of the immortal mansion. There are two Dharma protectors sitting in the seat. They are the great powers coming. What are we afraid of?"


    Asked about the Xianfu, the moment is full of confidence and fighting spirit.


    "Let''s learn the power of power today."


    The left and right Dharma protectors split in an instant, forming an equilateral triangle with Huang Yi.


    All of a sudden, whether it is the master or the opponent of the immortal mansion, they all retreat quickly.


    Whether it''s big or half step, their spirit is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Even if it is stronger than the golden fairyland, it is also afraid that the fish in the pond will be affected.


    Great power, great power, omnipotent.


    Although half step big energy is not big energy, it already has part of the strength of big energy.


    Two and a half steps can join hands, and the degree of terror is unimaginable.


    Boom!


    The body of the left and right Dharma protectors shook at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the body burned up a terrible flame, shaking the surrounding void constantly shaking, began to appear cracks.


    "It''s a half step power. I feel that within a hundred Li around them, there are Shura fields, and the strong ones in Jiupin golden fairyland will have to peel off their skins."


    "Half a step, great power, invincible!"


    Many of the strong people in Jiupin golden fairyland were frightened.


    If Huang Yi doesn''t come, they may be moths to the fire and seek their own death.


    The left and right Dharma protectors quickly seal, which changes color in the wind and cloud, and makes the world throb.


    Within hundreds of miles, they are filled with their terrible breath, just like the God of war, who can destroy heaven and earth with every move.As the left and right Dharma protectors'' seal formula is played out, the turbulent flow surges in the void and tears the sky.


    When both of them put the seal formula out at the same time, all of a sudden, heaven and earth forbid it, and time and space seem to solidify.


    But then, an incomparable sense of killing, startled nine days and ten places.


    Let far away from the strong, have a kind of creepy feeling.


    Yin Jue together, absorb the power of all directions.


    Soon, two monsters of terror appeared.


    Like an eagle, but its mouth is like a sword.


    The two monsters exuded a terrifying explosive atmosphere, which made the heroes stand on end.


    "The lower level of the earth, the immortal art and the bird King seal!"


    An elder who asked the immortal mansion exclaimed.


    The seal of the bird king is the treasure of the town sect of the immortal mansion. It is the most powerful immortal skill. As far as he knows, no one in the immortal mansion has been successful in practice.


    I didn''t expect that the two Dharma protectors have cultivated successfully.


    Smell speech, from all directions of the masters a burst of panic.


    If it is, they will not be able to change their military skills.


    "The two Dharma protectors of the immortal mansion are so strong that they even display the lower level immortal skills. I wonder if Huang Yi can resist it!"


    Many masters are nervous.


    Although the power of means, incomparable.


    However, the two and a half step great powers of the immortal mansion also showed the terrifying means.


    "Kill!"


    Drink at the same time.


    The two giants then uttered a terrible cry.


    Boom!


    The sound of terror spread, and the void was shattered.


    Such a scene is just like the end of the world, which makes people take the ghost.


    Two giant beasts beat their wings to kill Huang Yi.


    The giant beast flapping its wings like a sky sword, which can easily split the void.


    Where the two giants passed, the void was broken, and the mountain below began to collapse.


    Lei Qian still, Zhu Rongtian and others trembled.


    This is the power of half step power. One move can easily destroy the hundred Li River and mountain.


    Compared with the two Dharma protectors, they really feel like scum.


    The momentum of the two giants is incomparable, and the killing and cutting are unparalleled.


    Looking at two giant beasts flying across the sky, experts from all directions are afraid. The master of the immortal mansion is extremely excited, full of confidence and hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    "It''s a bit powerful, but it''s only half a step after all!" Huang Yi''s light way.


    Everyone was shocked and scared. Huang Yi gave such a light evaluation of the terrible killing move.


    Is it not enough for him to see the terrible killing moves of the two Dharma protectors?


    The terrifying beast is thousands of feet away from Huang Yi. Huang Yi suddenly raises his right hand and shoots twice.


    Whew!


    The two heads of the beast are flying.


    Fingertip on the lower level of fairies, or two and a half step can be used out of the lower level fairies!


    Whether it is from the strong from all directions, or asked the strong immortal house, feel incredible.


    Although Huang Tuo has done something like this, can he?


    Two rays of light, straight to the two behemoths, is hit in the head of the two behemoths.


    Boom!


    The sound of two terrible explosions sounded, and the two terrifying beasts were blown to pieces.


    "How could it be?"


    Asked the immortal mansion innumerable strong person exclaimed, can''t believe this scene.


    You have already sensed the power of killing moves exerted by left and right Dharma protectors. It can be called as the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    No matter how strong the power is, it won''t be destroyed by a single finger?


    Experts from all over the world, after being shocked, began to cheer.


    This is the most powerful move to destroy two half step powers. How can Xianfu resist Huang Yi?


    "Huang Yi can do it!"


    "Huang Yi can do it!"


    Experts from all over the world cheered and were in awe of Huang Yi.


    In particular, some people from the five major forces have knelt down and regard Huang Yi as a benefactor.


    Two muffled noises were heard, and the left and right Dharma protectors fell out of the energy storm.


    When they saw their injuries, people were even more frightened.


    There was a blood hole in both men''s chests.


    Huang Yi not only destroyed their magic, but also pierced their chest.


    How powerful is Huang Yi''s finger flick? It''s unimaginable.


    "This is great power, destroying the earth and the sky with a single finger!"


    Countless people sigh.


    I am deeply convinced by the means of great power.


    Huang Yi''s sleeves rolled, and the terrible energy storm shrank rapidly, and finally concentrated in a very small ball, and then disappeared.


    Once again, he showed the power of great power.


    Huang Yi''s eyes lightly glanced at the Dharma protectors around him. Looking at Dao Wuchang, he said, "do you still want to fight for your own destruction?"


    Boom!


    The whole place was shaking.


    This is da Neng. The power of one person overlooks the whole asking immortal mansion.


    Countless Eastern masters feel sad.


    It is not only the sorrow of asking immortal mansion, but also the sorrow of the whole East.


    However, this is also an indisputable fact.


    The eastern, southern, western, northern and Zhongzhou regions of xianjue are the weakest.


    All people''s eyes look at Tao Wuchang.


    He can lift his hand and wipe out the immortal mansion. The life and death of the immortal mansion is only in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The four great geniuses in jiuchongtian of yunshang didn''t know what happened in the wangxianfu. They all tried their best to break through the barrier, hoping to reach the Ninth level and get the terrible mental skill left by the founder of the Taoist temple.


    Today, Han Yu has gone all the way to the sixth world.


    The sixth world is called the very heavy world.


    The gravity of this world is extremely terrible. It is like carrying hundreds of millions of stars on your back. Every step you step out, it makes the ground vibrate, like a giant coming.


    Han Yu has been walking in the extremely heavy world for more than 20 days. He is as strong as his body with heavy load every day.


    And the world of extreme weight seems boundless, and it can''t go to the end at all.


    This is the world where Han Yu encountered the most trouble all the way.


    However, Han Yu is not in a hurry, because he still has his cards not shown.


    After walking for a few days, a black mountain suddenly appeared on the barren land. Black mountains stand on the horizon, like the horizon.


    Han Yu dragged his heavy body to the mountain. The mountain was ten thousand feet high. Standing in front of it, Han Yu felt as small as a mole ant.


    In front of the mountain stands a stone tablet, which records the way to pass the pass.


    After reading it, Han Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The founder of Xianfu is really insidious. How many people can pass such a test?


    The way to get through the customs is very simple, that is to jump to the top of the mountain.


    Yes, I did. I jumped on the top of the mountain.


    If in other places, although wanzhang mountain is high, it is also a step for Han Yu, a strong man of his level.But here, it''s hard to jump up here.


    "It''s hard, but it won''t stop me!" Han Yu had a confident smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, five acupoints lit up on Han Yu, each of which was as bright as a star. From these five acupoints, a continuous flow of energy, so that Han Yu''s body, instantly full of inexhaustible strength.


    Han Yu looked at the top of the mountain, his feet bent, and then sprang up.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, Han Yu seemed to be a gun, shooting towards the top of the mountain.


    The heavy force here seems to have no effect on him at all.


    Boom!


    Han Yu crossed a perfect arc and landed on the top of the mountain, shaking the mountain and nearly collapsing.


    After Han Yu calmed down, a light door appeared beside him.


    He passed the examination successfully.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to enter the light door, the next moment will appear in the seventh world.


    The seventh world is called the seven star world, where there is a terrible seven star sword array, and the track of the seven star sword array is running at any time.


    If you want to pass the seven star sword array successfully, you should not only resist the Seven Star attack, but also get out of the Seven Star array.


    As soon as Han Yu appeared, the wind and clouds were surging around him, and the seven star sword array appeared.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The endless sword Qi came from the sky, carrying a terrible killing intention.


    This seven star sword array is born from the cultivation of the people who break through the pass.


    Han Yu is the cultivation of Wupin golden fairyland. The power of seven star sword array is equivalent to the strongest attack and kill of Wupin golden fairyland.


    If you want to break through the seven star sword array, you have to have the invincible strength in the same realm.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, not only has the invincible strength of the same realm, but also has the strength of leapfrog fighting.


    If he wants to, he can break through the seven star sword array and walk out.


    However, Han Yu did not. While resisting the attack of sword Qi, he studied the essence of the seven star sword array.


    A few days later, Han Yu was surprised to find that the so-called seven star sword array is actually a kind of sword magic.


    From somewhere, the sword technique evolved from the void.


    Han Yu couldn''t help being happy. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew that this kind of magic sword was not weak.


    Now, he is in need of powerful sword magic. If you can get it, it will be a big help to him.


    Han Yu no longer retains it. The sword of swallowing the sky appears and displays the Dragon Sword technique with a fierce attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    Boom!


    Han Yuyi makes a sword.


    The Golden Dragon comes and goes in and out of the seven star sword array. As long as it is hit by the golden dragon, it will explode.


    Although the seven star sword array can play the most powerful attack and kill in the golden fairyland.


    But Han Yu is a sword immortal, invincible in the same realm. And because of the blessing of the sword soul, the power of the sword magic is abnormal.


    Even if you don''t use the power of ancient martial arts, the seven star sword array can''t help him.


    Before long, the seven star sword array was smashed and destroyed by the Golden Dragon.


    Han Yu, armed with a sword, soared to the sky.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The endless sword Qi falls from the sky and turns into a seven star sword array again.


    Every sword Qi is twice as terrible as it was just now, and the power of the seven star sword array is greatly increased.


    "And what else?"


    Han Yu did not fear, and once again used the dragon sword.


    Although the power of the seven star sword array is greatly increased, it still can''t resist the terror of dragon sword.


    Soon, the seven star sword array was broken again.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword Spirit fell from the sky again, and its power was more than doubled.


    Han Yu launched the dragon sword into the sky, but this time, he was quickly resisted and forced back.


    This time, the seven star sword array is very terrible, even the top strong of liupin golden fairyland, it is difficult to resist.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and put away the sword. Ten acupoints on his body lit up. It was like ten stars hanging on his body.


    Boom!


    Han Yu blows out with one fist, and the terrifying energy surges out and turns into a huge wave sweeping the world.


    All the energy is destroyed by the waves.


    The seven star sword array is broken again by Han Yu.


    This time, Han Yu did not rush to the sky and looked at the sky with vigilance.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, it was like the whole sky collapsed.


    I saw the endless sword spirit, like thousands of giant beasts falling from the sky, toward Han Yu.


    It was spectacular and terrifying.


    "Is this still a test of the golden fairyland?" Han Yu is a little speechless.


    At this moment, the seven star sword array that comes down at this moment is probably the strong person of the level of seven grade golden fairyland, who will also have to hate and return.


    Han Yu is not afraid.


    The body shakes like a volcano.


    The remaining ten acupoints lit up one after another like stars.


    A total of 20 acupoints, like 20 stars, are very dazzling.


    From these 20 acupoints, incomparable terrifying energy gushed out, like the sea tumbling.


    Han Yu let out a long scream and soared to the sky. His fists were in turn and killed to his heart''s content.


    Boom! Boom!


    Each sword Qi is like a wild beast with incomparable momentum.


    And Han Yu is a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form, which is unparalleled in killing.


    Each blow will be accompanied by several or even more than ten sword Qi bursts.


    Soon the whole world fell into a terrible turmoil, like the end of the world.


    Thousands of sword Qi broke under Han Yu''s fists, which did not hurt Han Yu. But the horror is that the sword spirit seems to be endless and can never be blown out.


    Han Yu was strong again. Under the attack of endless sword Qi, he began to sweat profusely, pant and ache all over his body.


    The tremendous energy in the 20 acupoints began to lose rapidly.


    "Shit, who can pass the test here?"


    Han Yu was speechless.


    You know, he is only the cultivation of Wupin golden fairyland.


    If he had not practiced ancient martial arts, he would have been defeated. Rao is so, Han Yu also gradually some worry.


    The sword spirit seems to be endless, but he is finally exhausted.


    Even Han Yu is like this. How can someone else pass?


    Or is it that the heaven and earth has sensed Han Yu''s particularity and abnormality, so he has been treated specially?


    Han Yu rushed up in the sword. No matter what, he has arrived here. He will not give up easily.


    When Han Yu rushed up to the top of the nine days, his sword Qi began to become rare.


    Han Yu broke through the sword storm and went deep into the abyss.


    All of a sudden, the sword Qi disappeared, and there was a terrible sound of sword roaring around. Every sound was like thunder in the sky. It was very frightening.


    Nine times later, there was a bell like sound of LU Hong.


    Bright, holy.


    Han Yu listened carefully and was overjoyed.


    The voice is telling of a fairy tale.


    Han Yu remembers every word in his mind. When the sound disappears, Han Yu quickly sorts out the information he hears.Boom!


    Han Yu was shocked.


    As he expected, this is a sword fairytale, and it is also a top-grade sword fairytale of xuanjie stage, which is called "Seven Star swordsmanship".


    This is not only a magic art, but also a sword array.


    The former seven star sword array evolved from this sword technique.


    The evolution of sword array can exert the power beyond the sword technique. With the blessing of Han Yu''s sword soul, its power is not inferior to the ordinary fairyland skill.


    This is a wonderful sword technique.


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky vibrated and a huge whirlpool appeared.


    A column of wind formed in the whirlpool, which fell from the sky and hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu looked up at the whirlpool and let the wind fall.


    The wind column fell, did not cause any damage to Han Yu, carrying Han Yu to the sky and into the whirlpool.


    Soon, the wind column disappeared, the vortex disappeared, and Han Yu also disappeared.


    Once again, the world was calm, as if no one had come and nothing had happened.


    Until three days later, a beam of light appeared and brought a woman.


    This woman is extremely beautiful and noble.


    Like the master of heaven and earth, like the queen of the world.


    This woman is haifeiluan.


    The seven star sword array evolved with the appearance of haifeiluan.


    Its power is even more terrifying than Han Yu had encountered before. However, Hai feiluan is not afraid, just like a fairy phoenix flying in the sword array. Although the sword array is terrible, it is difficult to hurt her.


    Finally, haifeiluan successfully walked out of the seven star sword array and took her away.


    After haifeiluan left, Zhou haoxuan appeared.


    Zhou haoxuan also successfully passed the test.


    The last is Hua Zhiyu.


    The unique and independent Hua Zhiyu incarnates terror and killing God, just like Shura reincarnation.


    His eyes are shining with red, and the blue moon closing knife is also stained with a trace of blood red.


    When the sword is wielded, the blood red Sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, and cuts down the heaven and earth.


    With the strength of terror, Hua Zhiyu has successfully cleared the customs and entered the eighth world.


    I''m afraid that Tao Wuchang could not have foreseen. This time, all the four talents who entered the cloud nine heaven successfully passed through the seven fold world ahead and entered the eighth world.


    All of them passed the first seven times, which is the first time in the history of asking immortal mansion.


    Once four people went to the eighth world, which was unprecedented.


    This time, although only four people entered the cloud nine sky, it was destined to be the biggest competition in history.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    At the end of the eighth world, there is a deep black stone bridge across the endless abyss.


    One end of the stone bridge is connected with the eighth world, and the other end of the stone bridge is connected with a cave.


    The door of the cave is closed. Above the gate, there are three big characters with iron painting and silver hook engraved on it.


    The ninth world is called the Ninth Heaven. This is the passage to the ninth world.


    Han Yu came to the stone bridge, and did not rush to step on the stone bridge.


    In front of the seven fold world, each world has its own difficult test, but Han Yu has not yet passed any test in the eighth world.


    If this could make it to the ninth world, would it be too simple and unusual?


    There must be demons when things are changeable!


    Han Yu waited quietly at one end of the stone bridge, waiting for the others.


    He believed that Hua Zhiyu, Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan would be able to enter the eighth level. This is the only way to the ninth. They will arrive here sooner or later.


    As expected, Han Yu did not expect that a strong breath appeared within Han Yu''s perception within a few days.


    Han Yu turned his head and saw a noble and elegant woman stepping into the air.


    Hai Fei Luan.


    The second person to arrive here is haifeiluan. Han Yu is not surprised at all.


    When haifeiluan saw Han Yu, he was surprised. He exclaimed, "younger brother Liu deserves to be the first day we asked about the immortal mansion."


    Hai feiluan thought that she would be the first person to arrive here, but Han Yu took the lead.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "elder martial sister Hai praises me falsely. Elder martial sister Hai is also a genius in heaven. Few people can match her."


    Hai feiluan, with a smile, fell in front of Han Yu and took a look at the black stone bridge and the cave on the other side of the stone bridge. When she saw the word "jiuchongtian", her eyes did not brighten. However, she also had some doubts and asked, "why didn''t you enter jiuchongtian first? The one who goes in first has a much higher chance of getting that mental skill! Younger brother Liu doesn''t mean to let us


    Han Yu said with a smile, "I''m not as generous as elder martial sister Hai said. It''s just that there''s something strange here. I don''t think it''s so easy to set foot on jiuchongtian. I''m waiting for you to come and discuss ways together."


    "Oh?" Haifeiluan again looked at the stone bridge and cave behind Han Yu, nodded and said, "it''s really strange. According to the truth, the test before the ninth should be the most difficult."


    Han Yu said: "this is the reason."


    Haifeiluan thought for a while and said, "how about if we two join hands?"


    Han Yu said: "wait for them?"


    Hai feiluan said, "do you think they can get here?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    He has no doubt about Hua Zhiyu.


    And Zhou haoxuan, once asked the first person in the immortal mansion, the sword immortal, naturally did not have to question.


    Haifeiluan is a little surprised at Han Yu''s choice.


    However, no matter how many competitors there are, haifeiluan is not worried.


    So he waited with Han Yu.


    After a while, Zhou haoxuan arrived and was surprised to see that Han Yu and Hai feiluan did not move. After learning about their doubts, he did not move, waiting for Hua Zhiyu together.


    Hua Zhiyu didn''t disappoint Han Yu. Although she was the last of the four, she was very powerful. It can be seen that the previous tests did not have a great impact on her.


    "Now that there are all the people, let''s go to the stone bridge together." Han Yudao.


    Three people nodded, and then they walked on the stone bridge side by side.


    Han Yu left, Hua Zhiyu left second, haifeiluan left third, Zhou haoxuan left right.


    The four geniuses are themselves, and they have never thought about it before.


    Whoa!


    Walking to the middle of the stone bridge, suddenly a light curtain appeared, blocking the four people''s way. At the same time, there was a light curtain behind, and two large light screens blocked the four people in the middle.


    "If a thousand troops cross the bridge, the stronger will win!"


    A line of words appeared above the screen of light.


    After they looked at it, they all changed a little.


    This means that only one person can cross the stone bridge?


    There are light curtains on both sides. Isn''t it necessary to have three people fall down?


    The four men looked at each other, but they were on guard.


    Han Yu moved his position quietly, protecting Hua Zhiyu. Then he looked at Hai feiluan and Zhou haoxuan and said, "elder martial sister Hai, elder martial brother Zhou and younger sister Hua, please listen to me."


    All three looked at Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "do you know why I am the first one to come here and not set foot on the stone bridge, but wait for you?"


    Haifeiluan said: "you suspect that the stone bridge is strange."


    Han Yu said: "the stone bridge is strange, of course, but just because of this, can''t I get on the stone bridge alone?"


    This is also haifeiluan''s doubts.


    She couldn''t understand why Han Yu had to wait until everyone came up.


    Just because she couldn''t think of it, she didn''t dare to act rashly.Han Yu said: "the test here is left by the founder of Xianfu. The test left by the founder will never harm us. Let''s think back to the tests we''ve experienced before. The first is to reverse the world, the second is the nihilism, and the third is the evil world The test is our courage, understanding, combat power, limit, justice and so on. Every world has its own special test. The tests of the first seven worlds are actually an all-round test. "


    Looking back on the previous tests, the three men are indeed just like Han Yu said.


    Those tests are unique, each test has a different focus, all of which add up to test a person''s omnipotence.


    Hai feiluan asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said: "since this is an all-round test, now we will experience the test that we have not experienced before. If the test here is really "one thousand troops crossing the bridge, the one who is the strongest" will be tested. This is contrary to any previous test in the world. "


    The three nodded and felt that what Han Yu said was reasonable.


    The tests of the previous seven worlds are all the tests of "the same realm". Suddenly, we have to fight each other here. What''s the significance of the previous tests?


    Hua Zhiyu and Zhou haoxuan worked hard to get here. What''s the effect?


    Even if it is Han Yu, will it be Hai feiluan''s opponent?


    "What do you think will test us?" Zhou asked


    The tests here are all very ingenious, and what we see may not be true. So after Han Yu said this, we are no longer affected by the words on the screen of light.


    Han Yu word by word: "cooperation


    "Cooperation?" They all stare at Han Yu.


    Prompt to let each other, he can think of "cooperation"!


    This thinking is a little too big.


    Han Yu said: "yes, it''s cooperation! We can think about the founder''s original intention of setting these tests. He tested our courage, understanding, combat power, limit, justice, etc. it can be seen that he not only wanted to select a potential successor, but also wanted to choose a successor with a sense of justice. If, in order to fight for the secret script, we will fight against each other regardless of the feelings of our peers. Is this in line with the original intention of our ancestors? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    After hearing this, they were all lost in thought.


    It has to be said that Han Yu''s thinking is jumping, but what he said seems to be reasonable.


    Han Yu said: "since ancient times, it has been unknown how many talents from the immortal mansion have come here, but no one has ever been handed down by the ancestors. Why? Because the tests set by our ancestors were unexpected. Whoever comes here will not choose cooperation, which also results in no inheritance. "


    Han Yu is more and more sure.


    If he had guessed before, now he could almost conclude that it was cooperation.


    It is the only way to enter jiuchongtian.


    "How to cooperate?" Hua Zhiyu said


    Han Yu''s judgment makes her feel incredible, but she believes in Han Yu''s judgment.


    Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan are also looking at Han Yu. They have no good way but to listen to Han Yu first.


    "Let''s work together to blast off the roadblocks and enter jiuchongtian." The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    The three nodded in succession.


    "OK, let''s do it together!" Han Yu looked at the barrier in front of him, his eyes burning.


    Several people no longer hesitated, at the same time use the means to blow out.


    Boom!


    With a joint attack of the four, the curtain of light blocking the road ahead suddenly broke.


    "This, really want to cooperate?" Zhou haoxuan was surprised and pleased.


    This is the eighth test of the world. However, the four men smashed it with one blow. This is not because the test here is simple, but because they have found the right way.


    Suddenly, Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan look at Han Yu with some admiration.


    Han Yu was the first one to arrive at the stone bridge, but he could still keep his head in his head and do it in the opposite way. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    If any of them arrived here first, they would be eager to climb the stone bridge, and the result was unpredictable.


    The four passed the stone bridge and arrived at the gate of jiuchongtian.


    The door of the cave was closed, blocking the way.


    Hua Zhiyu, Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan look at Han Yu at the same time, vaguely taking Han Yu''s lead.


    Han Yu said: "join hands to open the stone gate!"


    Three no longer hesitated, and Han Yu bombarded Shimen together.


    The immortal yuan of the four people poured into the stone gate. Soon, a "boom" was heard and the stone gate opened slowly.


    The four stopped at the same time and waited for the stone gate to open.


    When the stone gate was fully opened, they walked in side by side.


    Behind the stone gate is a small cave.


    In the center of the cave, there is a Daotai. The round wall of the cave is carved with various characters and patterns.


    The master of Wuxian soon found out that this was the place where all of us started.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a light column came from above and fell on the Taoist platform. It turned out to be an old man''s shadow in white.


    The old man''s bearing is extraordinary and extraordinary.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is the mark left by the founder of Xianfu.


    "Finally someone came here. First of all, congratulations to all four of you for successfully passing my test." The old man said with a smile.


    Hua Zhiyu, Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan sigh in their hearts. These tests are really special, especially the last step.


    But for Han Yu''s rebellious thinking, I''m afraid they could not pass the test.


    "However, you have to pass the last test if you want to get" Wandao Dihuang Jue. " The old man said.


    "Wandao emperor rhyme" Hai feiluan exclaimed.


    "Oh? Have you ever heard of the ten thousand emperor''s rhymes? " The old man was a little surprised.


    Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and Zhou haoxuan are also surprised to see haifeiluan. All three of them have never heard of Wandao emperor Jue.


    Hai feiluan''s face was startled and said: "Wandao Dihuang Jue was created by wandaoxian emperor, who was a great power in the mainland ten million years ago. With the collapse of the imperial family seven million years ago, the Wandao dihuangjue disappeared."


    Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and Zhou haoxuan were so surprised that they didn''t expect that the inheritance left here was actually emperor''s law.


    Emperor Dharma, the top mental method of immortal level, is the most powerful mind cultivation method in the world.


    In terms of level, it is the same level as Honghuang Bati Jue.


    With such a powerful mind method, why didn''t the founder of Xianfu practice it? If he practices and passes it down, asking the immortal house is another scene.


    The old man looked at Hai feiluan with admiration and said, "yes, the emperor''s code of Wandao is the method of emperor wandaoxian. However, I only got the upper part of the book. As for the lower part, I don''t know where I''m going. "


    All four felt regret.


    It was the incomplete emperor''s law, but even so, it was enough to make the four people''s blood boil.


    If you look at xianjue mainland, only the emperor family, Yunhai family, practices the imperial Dharma. For people outside the Yunhai family, it''s all within reach.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but ask, "why didn''t the founder practice the Wandao emperor rhyme?"The old man said with a smile: "this problem will be known when you get the" Wandao emperor rhyme ". OK, now I will tell you the last test. The last test is that you have to find it by yourself. Whoever finds it, it belongs to him. "


    The four are stunned. They have already come here. Do they have to find them by themselves?


    "Although you have passed the test of my husband, but" Wandao Dihuang Jue "also has its test, it is looking for a predestined person The old man said, the body gradually dissipated, soon disappeared.


    Only four people were left to see each other.


    "Is this last test set by Wandao emperor Jue itself? Can the mind set its own test? " Zhou haoxuan is a little dizzy.


    "Every emperor''s Dharma is understood by the Immortal Emperor all his life and has his own life. Only those who are interested in it can practice. Those who don''t want to get half of its power. I guess that the reason why the founder did not practice the "Wandao Dihuang Jue" is that it has not been recognized by "Wandao Dihuang Jue" Hai Fei Luan road.


    Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and Zhou haoxuan were stunned.


    How sad is the founder of Xianfu?


    He found "wandaodihuangjue", but he was not recognized, could not practice, could not imagine his mood at that time.


    "Why does elder martial sister Hai know so much about Emperor Dharma?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    The emperor''s Dharma is very high to ask the immortal mansion, but it is far away from the disciples who ask for the immortal mansion.


    Haifeiluan can understand emperor''s law so well, which shows that its origin is not simple.


    Hai feiluan said: "I have read some ancient books about Emperor''s law."


    Haifei Luan stopped for a moment and then said, "since there is still the last test, we should find it separately. Who can finally get the approval of" Wandao Dihuang Jue "depends on our own fate."


    Several people dispersed, carefully looking for each corner of the nine heavy days.


    This is the highest one in the sky, and nine out of ten thousand emperor''s rhymes are hidden here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    The four geniuses of jiuchongtian in yunshang are also facing the final test.


    The left and right Dharma protectors and the two and a half step great powers are not the enemies of Huang Yi.


    Ask the immortal mansion, no doubt has come to the moment of life and death.


    All the people look at Dao Wuchang and ask the immortal''s life and death between his thoughts.


    Is it to keep the foundation of asking immortal mansion for millions of years and hand over Hua Zhiyu, or do you want Hua Zhiyu to fight with the experts from all over the world?


    In the eyes of many people, it is not a multiple choice question at all.


    However, surprisingly, Dao Wuchang did not answer Huang Yi''s questions, but walked towards Huang Yi step by step.


    "Huang Yi''s great power has shown its invincible potential. Does daowuchang want to use the mantis as a chariot?"


    "It''s really stubborn. I''m used to dominating in the East. I swear to death and don''t want to bow down?"


    Many people are speechless about the impermanence of Tao.


    Even if it is to ask some experts in the immortal mansion, there is some resentment in their hearts.


    Dao Wuchang, for the sake of the so-called morality, regardless of the existence or death of the asking immortal mansion, is not worthy of being the master of the asking immortal mansion. He is ashamed of his ancestors.


    "Well, kill yourself!" Huang Yi snorted coldly and stopped persuading.


    The people of the five forces are very happy.


    After today, there will be no more questions about the immortal mansion.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Dao Wuchang''s body slightly shakes, and a strong breath surges out, shaking the earth.


    "Half step power?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Everyone knows that zuozhou Dharma protector is to ask the guardian God of the immortal mansion. Unexpectedly, not only the two Dharma protectors have reached the level of half step power, but also daowuchang has reached this level.


    However, even if the Tao Wuchang is a half step power, it can''t turn up any big waves.


    "It''s beyond one''s ability. Two half step talents are hurt by Huang Yi''s big energy''s finger. He wants to resist Huang Yi''s big energy even though he is one and a half step."


    Many people scoff at it.


    Tao Wuchang takes three steps forward.


    Boom!


    Momentum rose again.


    At the same time, the storm surged and auspicious omens were created.


    Around the road impermanence, there is a scene of fairy grass growing wildly and flowers blooming.


    Each step out, as if to give this place unparalleled vitality.


    "Da Neng?"


    "Is he great?"


    The whole audience exclaimed, even Huang Yi''s face changed slightly.


    Ask the master of the immortal mansion that the Tao is impermanent, which is great power. This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even if he asked the left and right Dharma protectors of the immortal mansion, his eyes widened with astonishment.


    "How could it be? How can he be great? "


    Lei Qian still, Zhu Rongtian, and so on.


    Looking back on the first World War on that day, daowuchang regarded them as cats and dogs, disdaining to make a move, but Lei Qian and Zhu Rongtian still refused.


    Now they realize that in the eyes of daowuchang, they are not only cats and dogs, but also ants.


    If you want to kill them, just wave your finger!


    People can''t help but feel happy.


    It is also said that impermanence despises them and makes them escape.


    Ask the masters of the immortal mansion. After being shocked, they immediately sweep away all negative emotions.


    They have great power to sit in town, and two and a half step can assist them. What else are they afraid of?


    "I didn''t expect that you have reached this level, but even if you are powerful, no one will stop me from killing the blood demon descendant today!" Huang Yi''s deep and incomparable way is killing.


    The power of Tao is impermanent, and he attaches great importance to it.


    "Is it? I want to protect the flower, who can kill it Tao Wuchang hums.


    Boom!


    Everyone shakes, what a despotic sentence this is?


    The blood demon descends, the whole world attacks.


    In the face of such a situation, Dao Wuchang even said, who can kill?


    Who is crazy about him?


    Now, however, no one dares to say anything.


    Da Neng, have this confidence!


    "Me Huang Yi roared and clapped.


    Boom!


    The void collapses in an instant. The horrible palm print carries the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Suddenly, countless people were scared.


    Huang Yi hit two and a half step powers with one finger. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this palm can be.


    In the face of Huang Yi''s unparalleled palm, Dao Wuchang does not move to make a change, and a palm welcomes him.


    The palm of Dao Wuchang is as powerful as heaven shaking and earth shaking.


    Boom!


    The collision of two hands is like the collision of hundreds of millions of stars.


    The terrifying energy storm swept across all directions, hundreds of miles around, and was instantly razed to the ground.


    Under the impact of the terrifying energy storm, the magic array of the immortal mansion is crumbling.Whether it''s the strong man of the immortal mansion, or the strong man from all directions, all are shocked.


    This is the power of great power!


    After the two great powers fight each other, Huang Yi is so shocked that he grunts and flies backward.


    Tao Wuchang is not to retreat but to advance. When you raise your hand, you will storm the energy of terror into your palm. From the palm of your hand, you will produce a long gun, which will pierce the void and stab Huang Yi.


    Huang Yi snorted coldly and pulled his hands forward to form a huge shield.


    Bang!


    The big gun, like a big gun, rings on the shield.


    Dao Wuchang''s spear begins to break inch by inch.


    Huang Yi holds the shield in his left hand and prints it with his right hand.


    Yin Jue condenses in the void, turns into a terrible dragon, and blows at daowuchang.


    The dragon is vast and dominates the world.


    The breath alone makes the strong people in the golden fairyland feel cold.


    Dao Wuchang flicks his fingers with both hands. In an instant, ten sword Qi is formed, which turns into ten thousand Zhang long and smashes into the void.


    Ten sword Qi pierces and smashes the dragon.


    Dao Wuchang jumps up, spins his body, and uses his terrifying leg technique.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At the same time, he kicks Huang Yi in the middle.


    Huang Yi''s hands move, the shield dissipates, and a huge golden bell appears, enveloping him.


    Dong Dong Dong


    After tens of thousands of collisions, the golden bell exploded.


    Tao Wuchang turns into a string of virtual shadows, breaks through the energy storm, and kicks heavily on Huang Yi''s chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Huang Yi smashed a mountain and stopped. His face became ugly.


    "Can Huang Yi not be an opponent of Tao Wuchang?" The masters from all directions were in a state of panic.


    Huang Yi roars. Suddenly, a long sword appears. He holds the handle of the knife with both hands and spins his body in a circle and cuts it down.


    Shua!


    A terrible Dao Qi cut the void in two.


    This cut really has the ability to create the world.


    Dao Wuchang puts up his hands and turns into a huge mask to cover him. He cuts down the sabre Qi and cuts heavily on the mask.


    Dao Wuchang is forced to fall from the sky and hit the ground.


    A deep hole thousands of feet wide was smashed into the ground.


    "Good!"


    Experts from all over the world are very happy.


    Just now Dao Wuchang beat Huang Yi to vomit blood, which made them really sweat.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the sabre Qi and the light shield burst open at the same time, and then a position moved and rocked. Nine earth dragons burst out from the ground and rushed towards Huang Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    "Kill!"


    See two big can fight in full swing, the rest of the people are not willing to be outdone.


    Under the leadership of the two Dharma protectors, the master of the immortal mansion took the lead in attacking and killing the masters from all directions.


    A terrible scuffle began.


    Boom! Boom!


    Huang Yi wields a big knife and cuts down the earth dragons.


    When the last Earth Dragon is killed, Dao Wuchang suddenly appears behind the Earth Dragon, and his hands are printed and photographed.


    Huang Yi quickly put the big knife across his chest.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Huang Yi is shocked to a dull hum and flies backward.


    Tao Wuchang stands in the void, his hands quickly seal, and soon a terrible wild beast is formed. With a long roar, it shakes the sky and comes towards Huang Yi.


    The seal of the king of birds, the lower level of the earth level, is a kind of fairy art. He asks about the treasure of the immortal mansion.


    From the power of impermanence, the power is amazing and incomparable.


    Huang Yi steadies his body, waves his big knife, turns out his Sabre Qi, and cuts down.


    Boom!


    Dao Qi is terrible. He cuts off the head of the beast, and then both Dao Qi and the beast collapse at the same time.


    However, before Huang Yi gasps, Dao Wuchang seals again, and a terrifying top forms, just like a meteorite falling on Huang Yi.


    This time, Huang Yi was hit again and spat blood.


    "How could it be?" Huang Yi''s face is incredible.


    There has been no sign of great power in the East for a long time. I didn''t expect that daowuchang not only has great power, but also has such terrible strength.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I just kept a low profile before."


    Dao Wuchang sneers and steps out.


    With every step, vines grow in the void.


    Each cane, like a dragon, sticks towards Huang Yi.


    Huang Yi vomites a mouthful of blood. He retreats and wields a big knife. The terrifying Sabre Qi runs through the void and cuts everything.


    However, the cane was cut off one, immediately into two, was cut into countless pieces, soon into countless roots.


    Before long, the whole world was filled with vines like a dragon, and Huang Yi''s space was constantly compressed and squeezed.


    Chuckle!


    Before long, Huang Yi lost his place.


    He was scratched and stabbed by sharp rattan.


    Huang Yi is very subdued. He splits the sword. After tens of thousands of knives, he finally sees a passage and rushes out.


    But the whole body has been full of holes, scars, quite a mess.


    "The way is impermanent. Although I lost to you today, you dare to fight against the world, and you will not come to a good end!" Huang Yi put down a cruel word, turned around and left.


    He never dreamed that this trip to the East would be in a mess.


    "Hum, I want to protect the flowers. If anyone wants to kill her, I will destroy his family!" The voice of impermanence rings.


    The sound seems to be small, but it spreads over thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    Countless people hear this speech, thrilling!


    The experts from all over the world were afraid.


    Anyone can be offended. Don''t offend Da Neng.


    For a while, experts from all over the world suddenly scattered.


    Even if they can break through, how about killing Hua Zhiyu? As long as Tao Wuchang is still alive, it will be their nightmare.


    There is no doubt about the energy of a great power.


    What''s more, now that Huang Yi has been defeated, it is impossible for them to break through the Wangxian mansion. If they stay, they will die.


    Looking at the masters who do bird and beast scattering, Dao Wuchang doesn''t start.


    As he said, these cats and dogs, he disdained to start.


    Before long, the war startled the world and asked the immortal mansion, and became quiet. All the disciples who asked about the immortal house flew towards the impermanence of Tao. At this time, the Tao impermanence was simply their belief and their patron saint.


    "From today on, ask for the dissolution of the immortal mansion!"


    Dao Wuchang turns around and looks at the people who ask for the immortal mansion. He looks a little complicated.


    "What?"


    The masters of the immortal mansion were stunned. They were both left and right Dharma protectors. They all looked unbelievable.


    "Lord, why?"


    "Yes, we have already defeated the strong enemy. We have won. Why should we disband the immortal mansion?"


    All of us are baffled.


    You don''t have to think about it. Today''s World War I will bring the name of ask immortal mansion into the world. Nine times out of ten, the mansion will enter an unprecedented period of prosperity. The dissolution at this time really baffled them.


    "If I say it will be dissolved, who dares to disobey my order?"


    Road impermanence body a shock, the breath of terror swept out, so that all people suddenly as if carrying hundreds of millions of stars in general.


    Tao Wuchang asked the master of the immortal mansion. What he said was just like the imperial edict. What''s more, he still carries the power of great power. Who dares to disobey it?Dao Wuchang''s eyes swept many of his colleagues, and finally took a deep look at the immortal mansion. He turned around to break the void and soon disappeared.


    "The Lord of the house!"


    The masters of the immortal mansion were panicked and rushed to catch up with them.


    Unfortunately, they can''t catch up with Tao Wuchang.


    "Why? Why did the Lord of the mansion dissolve and ask the immortal mansion


    "The ancestors of all ages have worked hard to ask the immortal mansion today. Today, it is disbanded. Are we worthy of asking the ancestors of Xianfu?"


    Countless masters are so sad that they are in great pain.


    "Two Dharma protectors, what should we do?"


    Now many Dharma protectors can only listen to the left and right Dharma protectors.


    The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other and sighed in secret. The left Dharma protector said, "since the master of the mansion has ordered the dissolution of the immortal mansion, what''s the point of staying here? Let''s go back and tidy up and separate them."


    Left and right Dharma protectors turn around and leave together.


    The master of the immortal mansion was lost in his mind for a moment.


    Tao Wuchang left, and the two Dharma protectors also left. Even if they were not willing, they would have no effect.


    "The immortal mansion has been disbanded. Everyone has his intention to disband it." The elder sighed and flew back to ask the immortal mansion.


    For several days in succession, many people left the mansion, but some remained. They did not want to see the dissolution of the mansion into history.


    The news soon spread to the north and south of the river, causing countless people to be in uproar.


    In the East, there was a big shock.


    The Big Mac who has dominated the East for millions of years asked that the immortal mansion was dissolved. This is an opportunity for many forces in the East.


    However, before the major forces in the East moved, the Celestial Empire sent envoys to reorganize and ask the immortal mansion to continue to hold the eastern cattle ears.


    Of course, although it is also called the immortal mansion, the core has been replaced by another group of people.


    The East officially entered the era of the direct jurisdiction of the sky empire.


    The original master of the wanqiu Xianfu was not able to do so. He was dissolved without the consent of the Empire. The Empire was enraged and was directly removed from the history of the mansion. Moreover, the emperor ordered that Dao Wuchang be wanted all over the mainland.


    The eastern magnate, who had a strong sense of impermanence for a time, became the wanted criminal of the Empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, Zhou haoxuan, and Hai feiluan, who have nearly turned over the cave, have not found any trace.


    "Aren''t we all the people recognized in the" Wandao Dihuang Jue " Zhou haoxuan asked questions.


    This last test is to obtain the recognition of "Wandao Dihuang Jue". So far, no one has found the "Wandao emperor''s rhyme", so it is difficult not to doubt whether all the four failed to pass the final test.


    Four people get together again, the face floating on the deep regret.


    Emperor''s law, the most advanced method of cultivating immortals in the world, no one wants to miss it.


    "If" Wandao Dihuang Jue "is of great importance, it should be found in accordance with the principle. Whether we recognize it or not should be the matter after we find it." Haifeiluan''s suspicious way.


    Is this the meaning of the emperor''s code Han Yu asked.


    "There is a nine fold world in the nine fold sky on the cloud." Wandao emperor Jue "may not be the highest one here." Hai Fei Luan road.


    According to the common sense, "wandaodihuangjue" should be in the highest world.


    But from the test set by the founder before, it is really not in accordance with the common sense.


    Therefore, the probability that "Wandao Dihuang Jue" is not in the Ninth level is quite large.


    Several people are immersed in meditation, recall before passing through the front of the world, recall whether there are missing places.


    Han Yu suddenly said: "I understand, this is not the highest weight!"


    Hua Zhiyu, Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan are surprised to see Han Yu. It is clearly the highest weight here. Why not the highest one?


    Han Yu said: "do you remember that the first world reversed the world? First world, everything is upside down. That is to say, the order of that world is also reversed. On the surface, it is the first world, but in fact it is the highest world. "


    "Do you mean to say that" Wandao Dihuang Jue "is hidden in the first reversal of the world


    Han Yu nodded seriously.


    Three people have to admire Han Yu, this jumping thinking, really no one. And what he said is not unreasonable.


    "The first one is actually the highest. This design is really wonderful! Who could have thought of it? No wonder no one has been handed down before. " Zhou haoxuan sighed.


    "Yes, who would have thought that the treasure was hidden in the place where he had just come in?" Hai Fei Luan sighed.


    Han Yu''s conjecture has almost been confirmed.


    "How can we go back to the first world, since the" Wandao Dihuang Jue "is hidden in the first world Hua Zhiyu said.


    All of a sudden, they all frowned.


    Except that there is a way to go from the eighth world to the ninth world, the rest of the world depends on transmission.


    Only by finding the transmission channel can we go from the high-level world to the low-level world.


    Obviously, they don''t know exactly where the transmission channels are between the following worlds.


    Just when the four felt helpless, the platform in the middle suddenly made a booming sound.


    The platform splits and becomes four and a half, moving towards the four directions. There is an aperture in the middle, which is a portal.


    The transport channel and the transport array in the cloud are very different. The transport channel here is a wormhole constructed with great mana, which is more advanced and stable than the transport array.


    "This light gate should be the gateway to the first world." Han Yu is excited.


    Obviously, his conjecture was right, and the wormhole appeared only after it was approved.


    The four no longer hesitated and entered the wormhole.


    The next moment, they appear in the first world, reverse the world.


    "Or we''ll look the same way." Hai feiluan proposed.


    No one disagrees.


    Hua Zhiyu goes to the East, Hai feiluan goes to the south, Zhou haoxuan goes to the west, and Han Yu goes to the north.


    Han Yu didn''t go far. Suddenly, a beam of light fell from the sky and hit him. The next moment, Han Yu disappeared. None of the other three found it.


    Han Yu appeared again in a strange space.


    This space is like a sphere, with golden light shining in all directions. Countless ancient fonts are branded in the void and flow slowly. The golden light is emitted from the ancient font.


    "Congratulations, you passed the last test!" Suddenly, a bleak voice sounded.


    With an incomparable power in the desolation, Han Yu was shocked.


    This voice is not the voice of the founder of Xianfu.


    "Master, you are..." Han Yu asked suspiciously.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing.


    Floating around, the golden ancient font suddenly shot towards Han Yu like life.


    After Han Yu was shocked, he didn''t resist, and let those fonts drill into his body.


    Before long, all the fonts entered Han Yu''s body.Boom!


    Han Yu''s body was shocked.


    "Ten thousand emperor rhymes!"


    An old and desolate voice sounded in Han Yu''s mind, which made him dizzy.


    Then Han Yu saw that the fonts that entered his body quickly converged to his mind and arranged in his mind.


    This is the mental method of cultivating immortals.


    Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Finally, or he has been passed on and recognized by "Wandao Dihuang Jue"!


    Boom!


    Every writing of Wandao emperor''s rhyme is shaking, and the tremendous energy is released in each handwriting.


    Those energies poured into Han Yu''s elixir field and operated independently.


    The operation of Han Yu''s subconscious mind is the nine turn Yu Long Jue.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum sounded, with a thick disdain.


    Han Yu''s high-speed mental method stopped instantly.


    After that, he could not help but operate in accordance with the cultivation mode of Wandao emperor Jue.


    "This..."


    Han Yu was shocked.


    "Wandao Dihuang Jue" is worthy of being the emperor''s law, which is too overbearing.


    Soon, Han Yu''s body did not leave a trace of the nine turn Yu Long Jue, and was completely replaced by Wandao emperor Jue.


    That kind of hegemony, even Han Yu himself is difficult to control.


    "Depend on me, is it people who practice mind Dharma or mind Dharma to control people?" Han Yu''s heart was full of waves.


    He now has a kind of illusion, "wandaodihuangjue" does not need him to practice at all, and can operate on its own.


    I''m afraid that it can be recognized as a "flying pig".


    It doesn''t matter what kind of aptitude, what kind of insight.


    "Wan Dao Di Huang Jue" can be done by itself.


    Of course, this is an illusion.


    Soon, wandaodihuangjue stopped working.


    Just now that magical performance, is completely the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest, announced its own dominant power.


    "Hey, it''s still a mental method after all!"


    Han Yu sat cross legged and began to study the "ten thousand ways of emperor''s rhyme" carefully.


    Every handwriting has a terrible energy. He must understand the "ten thousand ways of emperor''s rhyme" as soon as possible, or he may blow himself up and die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    "Wandao emperor Jue" is not a complete mental practice, but even if it is incomplete, we can feel its horror.


    Han Yu gradually entered the state of emptiness and darkness, and the terrible energy emanating from those handwriting began to circulate in the meridians in a special way.


    The energy enough to blow up Han Yu was soon dredged, forming a cycle in the meridians.


    With the deepening of Han Yu''s understanding of wandaodihuangjue, the speed of its operation began to accelerate.


    A few days later, there was a roar in Han Yu''s body. The terrible energy flowed in his body, just like a river collapsing and a giant beast roaring.


    Boom!


    One day, Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and a terrible breath surges out.


    Breakthrough, six gold fairyland.


    And this is not over, from the "Wandao emperor Jue" handwriting on the energy, is still like the general boiling ocean.


    Time passed by quietly. After a few months, Han Yu''s body suddenly shook again and broke through the seven grade golden fairyland smoothly.


    At this time, the energy from the handwriting was quickly digested and all turned into Xianyuan.


    In the end, Han Yu''s cultivation was firmly established in Qipin golden fairyland.


    Han Yu opened his eyes, grew up, and roared in his body, which was extremely terrifying.


    When he runs the mental method, the immortal yuan in his body is like thousands of horses galloping, which makes him have endless strength all over his body.


    Han Yu had a feeling that his power of cultivating immortals was not weaker than that of Gu Wu.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate. He hit out with one fist and directly displayed the six samsara boxing.


    Boom!


    Six terrible vortices whirled out, hitting the void constantly shaking, as if about to break.


    It''s not weak.


    Han Yu, who practiced the emperor''s Dharma "Wandao Dihuang Jue", became extremely pure, concise and terrifying.


    Today, the power of cultivating immortals is not afraid of Han Yu, the strong man in the eight grade golden fairyland.


    If you add the power of ancient martial arts, I''m afraid that even the strong ones in Jiupin golden fairyland have the power to fight.


    Han Yu was very satisfied after testing his strength. Sitting cross legged, the cultivation method of liudao reincarnation boxing appears quietly in my mind.


    Now, Han Yu has been the cultivation of Qipin golden fairyland, and he can upgrade the six way samsara boxing to the top level fairyland.


    The six way samsara boxing is a magic skill created by Han Yu. It is not difficult for Han Yu to promote him.


    After a few months, the liudao samsara boxing was upgraded successfully, reaching the level of Xuanji''s top-grade immortal skill. Han Yu showed it again, and the boxing technique was amazing.


    The biggest change this time is not only the promotion of boxing level, but also the promotion of boxing moves by Han Yu.


    A blow out, is no longer a simple six whirlpools.


    Vortices can be fought separately or combined to form the strongest attack and kill.


    This is Han Yu''s great achievement this time.


    Satisfied with the practice of six samsara boxing, Han Yu left this special space and returned to the upside down world.


    Han Yu took out the transmission jade card and found that Hua Zhiyu sent three messages to him.


    Six months ago, the first message was three months ago.


    Han Yu replied to the message, and soon Hua Zhiyu replied.


    After inquiring about the location of Hua Zhiyu, Han Yu went to Hua Zhiyu directly.


    A few days later, Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu met.


    Hua Zhiyu even broke through and reached the cultivation of six grades of golden fairyland.


    "You broke through the double?" Hua Zhiyu is shocked and looks at Han Yu. She has been very excited to break through Yizhong, but she didn''t expect Han Yu to be more abnormal.


    "I''ve got the ten thousand emperor''s code." Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu have nothing to hide.


    Hua Zhiyu looked at Han Yu with some envy and said, "I know that you are most qualified to be recognized by" Wandao emperor Jue. "


    Hua Zhiyu is happy for Han Yu.


    In fact, during this time, Hua Zhiyu also got her own chance, which was left by the founder of Xianfu. Otherwise, she could not break through the six grade golden fairyland so quickly. However, compared with Han Yu''s chance, it was not worth mentioning.


    "Did the two of them contact you?" Han Yu asked.


    He and Hua Zhiyu both got the chance. I don''t know whether Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan have got it.


    Hua Zhiyu said: "elder martial sister Hai contacted me once before. It seems that she also got the chance. It was left by her ancestor. Of course, she can''t compare with you."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "since each of them has an organic relationship, it can be regarded as everyone''s happiness. Come on, let''s find the exit and get out of here first. "


    Hua Zhiyu nodded.


    It took more than half a month to find the exit.


    But to their surprise, the exit was blocked.


    "Dao Wuchang, what is that old guy doing? Are you going to lock us in here Han Yu is a little speechless."I''ll try it!"


    Hua Zhiyu stepped forward and pushed out with both hands.


    Boom!


    A terrible beam of light came out of her hands and hit the stone door. However, this terrible attack, which was enough to destroy a mountain, did not shake the stone gate.


    Hua Zhiyu takes back the light column, makes a seal with both hands, and casts out the terrible magic.


    Boom!


    The immortal skill explodes, the air wave sweeps across the world, the stone gate still stands firm.


    Flower know language some helpless back, way: "still depend on you."


    Han Yu ordered a little, went forward and punched out.


    The terrible fist seal hit the stone gate, and the stone gate trembled violently.


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes widened. She did not even shake the stone gate, but Han Yu, with a casual punch, made the stone gate tremble.


    The strength gap between the two is still not small.


    Hua Zhiyu can''t help murmuring "abnormal" in his heart.


    It''s another round of six.


    Boom, boom


    One after another black holes burst out one after another, and six black holes hit the stone gate one after another.


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes widened with surprise and asked, "is this six way samsara boxing?"


    For Han Yu''s six samsara boxing, she is naturally familiar with it. However, Han Yu''s six samsara Boxing at this time gave her a completely different feeling.


    Han Yu nodded.


    However, to their disappointment, even Han Yushi failed to open the stone gate even though he exhibited the six samsara boxing.


    "I don''t know what the old man daowuchang means, but people outside should be able to hear the sound and open the stone door to let us go out. Let''s wait first." Han Yudao.


    Judging from the tenacity of the stone gate, even if two people join hands, they may not be able to open the stone gate. Now we can only wait.


    Three days later, haifeiluan came. Actually, it has reached the terrible state of Jiupin golden fairyland, which makes Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu marvel.


    Nine gold fairyland, this look at the fairy house, are top strong.


    Seven days later, Zhou haoxuan came. Zhou haoxuan also got the chance to break through to the eight golden fairyland.


    This makes Han Yu secretly happy, four people have a chance to break through, so no one will doubt that Han Yu got the "Wandao emperor Jue.".


    After all, "Wandao Dihuang Jue" is an imperial law, which will inevitably cause envy.


    Everyone is very tacit understanding did not ask, for Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan, in addition to their own, the other three are the object of suspicion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    "It''s time for the four of us to join hands again." Han Yu said with a smile.


    He didn''t know whether it was still a test, but it was difficult to open the stone gate with his own efforts.


    The other three have no opinion, under the leadership of Han Yu, they begin to bombard Shimen.


    After an hour of hard work, the stone gate was finally opened by four people.


    But after the stone gate opened, they were very surprised by the scene outside the stone gate.


    There were many people standing outside the stone gate. It seemed that they were very curious about the people inside them. What surprised them even more was that none of these people they knew.


    "The four of them are the original four geniuses of the immortal Mansion: Hai feiluan, Zhou haoxuan, Hua Zhiyu and Liu Yi, the disciple of daowuchang." After the crowd, out of a person, very surprised way.


    He didn''t expect that the four great talents of asking immortal residence would enter the forbidden area of asking immortal mansion, yunshangjiuchongtian.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? " Han Yu asked.


    "Liu Yi, a lot of things have happened during this time." An old man appeared with a complicated face.


    This old man is the four elders, and finally there is a man Han Yu knows.


    The leader of the old man looked at the four people and said, "take it to the hall first!"


    Then he turned and left.


    On the way, Han Yu secretly inquired about the four elders, only to learn what happened in the immortal mansion.


    When he knew that daowuchang had defeated the powerful enemy, he also disbanded the immortal mansion. Han Yu was very shocked.


    In the infernal world, after living with Dao Wuchang day and night, Han Yu can see that daowuchang is a person who looks at the immortal mansion as more important than his own life. It''s incredible that such a person should take the initiative to dissolve the Taoist temple.


    At the same time, Han Yu also knows the current situation of the impermanence of Tao, so he can''t help but worry about him.


    When he came to the hall, the old man sat on the throne and looked at the four people and said, "I asked Meng Jiangnan, the current master of Xianfu. I''m afraid you don''t know why you asked the master of Xianfu and became an old man. Elder elder, you come to explain the story for them


    The elder stood up and naturally was not the old Taoist priest, but another person.


    After telling the story, Hua Zhiyu, Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan are all very surprised, especially Hua Zhiyu.


    At that time, because of Han Yu''s affairs, she had always had a grudge against the immortal mansion. Unexpectedly, in order to keep her, she would not hesitate to fight against the world.


    I feel very ashamed and moved.


    Meng Jiangnan glanced at the four geniuses and said, "Hai Fei Luan, Zhou haoxuan, you are both top-notch talents carefully cultivated by the Xianfu. Although the Xianfu has changed, the Xianfu will cultivate you meticulously. Are you still willing to stay in the asking immortal mansion?"


    Haifeiluan and Zhou haoxuan looked at each other involuntarily, then arched their hands and said, "I am willing to."


    Meng Jiangnan looked at Hua Zhiyu and said, "Hua Zhiyu, whether you are a descendant of the blood demon or not, you almost destroyed the foundation of the immortal mansion for millions of years because of you. Therefore, you are the sinner of asking the immortal mansion. Now I will take back your identity as a disciple of the immortal mansion and expel you from the school. You can do it yourself!"


    Hua Zhiyu sighs secretly, and she is grateful to ask what the immortal mansion has done for her.


    However, she also knew that those who had done everything for her had already left and asked the immortal mansion, so she would not have too much emotional fluctuation whether she was expelled from asking the immortal house.


    Hua Zhiyu arched his hand at Meng Jiangnan and calmly turned to leave.


    Zhou haoxuan and Hai feiluan looked at it. They turned around and turned thousands of times for a while, and their hearts were full of five flavors.


    "Liu Yi!" Meng Jiangnan turned his eyes to Han Yu and said, "Dao Wuchang is a sinner of asking the immortal mansion and the Empire. According to the truth, you are his disciple, and you should be punished. But before Nian, you have made great achievements and offset the merits and demerits. Now I will expel you from the school. In the future, you can not regard yourself as a disciple of Xianfu. Can you accept me?"


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "I''m convinced."


    After a courtesy, Han Yu turned around and left.


    There are also some high-level people in the hall who used to ask the immortal mansion. Seeing Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu expelled from their school, they have mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu are top talents.


    Han Yu, in particular, was once regarded as the successor of impermanence. He did not expect to come to this step.


    Outside the main hall, Hua Zhiyu is waiting. He looks at the plants and trees around him with some emotion.


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s go." Han Yu went to comfort him.


    He knew that although Hua Zhiyu didn''t say anything on the surface, he must have lost something in his heart.


    Hua Zhiyu nodded and walked out of the asking immortal mansion side by side with Han Yu. When he walked out of the gate of the mansion, they were no longer disciples of the mansion.


    "Where are we going now?" Hua Zhiyu asked.


    Although Han Yu comforted him, he was in a better mood. However, when he stepped out of the gate of the immortal mansion, he was still a little disappointed.No matter how, she asked, the immortal mansion has practiced for decades.


    And so much has happened before.


    "Find a place to wait for the jade in the stone and situ Miao." Han Yudao.


    Before the war, he dismissed all the ordinary disciples and recalled many disciples.


    They didn''t see Hua Zhiyu, so they should not leave alone. Nine times out of ten, they went back to ask the immortal mansion. I believe that the news that Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu were expelled from the school will soon spread in the asking immortal mansion. Han Yu knows what they will do.


    Hua Zhiyu nodded.


    When they went to ask for help, they stopped at a peak outside the gate of the immortal mansion. As expected, Han Yu and Shi Zhongyu found them that night.


    "Sister Zhiyu, it''s great to see you!" They were overjoyed.


    After the disaster, they never saw Hua Zhiyu again. They were so anxious.


    Hua Zhiyu said with a smile: "when you meet another person, you will be more happy."


    "Who?"


    Situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu looked around, but there was no third person except Hua Zhiyu and Liu Yi.


    Although they have always admired Liu Yi, they are not even more happy to see him.


    Han Yu said: "go, let''s talk in another place."


    With that, Han Yu turned around and flew away. Hua Zhiyu handed them a mysterious look and followed him away.


    "Why does this sound have a familiar smell?" Shi Zhongyu''s puzzled way.


    "More than familiarity!" Si Tu Miao patted Shi Zhongyu''s head and quickly broke through the sky. He cried out with joy, "wait for me!"


    Shi Zhongyu awoke with a start, almost jumped up and ran after him in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    Xu, the moon is thin and the wind is clear. All of a sudden, no one came out of the city.


    Away from the city, the talent ahead stops.


    Covered in the light, it looks misty and mysterious.


    The man behind him stopped immediately. He was a man with a resolute face and a handsome and handsome man. This man was Liu Yi dressed up by Han Yu.


    "I didn''t expect to have left and asked the immortal mansion. You dare not meet the real face." Mysterious humanity, quite ironic.


    "Dare you?" Han Yu''s irony.


    He expected that the mysterious man would come to him again, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "What I told you before, how did you think about it?" Asked the mysterious man in a deep voice.


    "No consideration!" Han Yuyan is concise and straightforward.


    "Well, it seems that you are stubborn. When you come to ask me on your own initiative, it''s more than just helping me do a thing!" The mysterious man has some unpleasant ways.


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Han Yu took a step forward, strong breath swept out, forced to mysterious man, asked: "who are you in the end?"


    The mysterious man snorted and turned away.


    Han Yu also pointed out that it was like a sword. In an instant, innumerable sword Qi was formed in the void, which broke through the air and killed the mysterious man.


    Hum!


    As soon as the mysterious man''s body shook, an air wave swept out, destroying Han Yu''s sword spirit in an instant.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but change his color slightly, so easily he resisted his attack. The other side said at least that he was also a strong man in the eight grade golden fairyland.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate and hit out.


    Six samsara boxing.


    Boom! Boom!


    Six whirlpools hit the mysterious man one after another. Each whirlpool carries the power of terror and killing.


    Behind the mysterious man, an aperture suddenly appears. The mysterious characters flow over the aperture, which looks mysterious and majestic.


    Six black holes bombard the diaphragm one after another, and the black hole explodes, while the diaphragm just wobbles slightly.


    "Nine gold fairyland!" Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes burst out with terror.


    He did not expect that the other side should be so strong.


    The circle of light behind the mysterious man turned around slowly. He looked at Han Yu and said, "Congratulations, the success angered me!"


    Boom!


    The mysterious man raised his right hand and pressed it toward the void. Suddenly, a terrible storm swept across all directions. A huge palm print was overwhelming and oppressed towards Han Yu.


    The mysterious hand was wearing light yellow metal gloves, and he couldn''t see what his hands were like.


    Han Yu''s one punch, or six samsara boxing.


    Six swirls simultaneously hit the broken palm print.


    Boom!


    The six samsara boxing was instantly destroyed, and the palm print was right on Han Yu''s body.


    Han Yu was slapped back and left, smashing a big mountain. Suddenly, he felt all over his body. He was very uncomfortable.


    This shocked Han Yu.


    His combat power is not comparable to ordinary people. It is absolutely not easy for the other party to suppress him so easily.


    The mysterious man moved and came to Han Yu.


    A grasp of the hand, the storm surging, the world lost color.


    Then the woman took another palm, which, like the sky collapsed, was three points more powerful than the one just now.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and tuntian sword appeared in his hand. All of a sudden, Xianyuan was boiling and showed his seven star swordsmanship.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When a sword is pierced, it evolves endless sword Qi. Each sword Qi has a terrible power to penetrate the universe.


    However, what shocked Han Yu was that the terrible palm print could easily destroy Han Yu''s terrible sword spirit.


    "How could it be?"


    Han Yu suddenly changed color.


    With the blessing of the spirit of the sword, it is comparable to the lower level fairyland.


    The mysterious man''s palm, obviously, was a casual one, and did not display any magic.


    But the difference of power is really amazing.


    There is no doubt that the mysterious man is not only the strongman of Jiupin golden fairyland, but also the top existence of Jiupin golden fairyland.


    Han Yu has a kind of intuition, I am afraid that this person is already invincible in the same realm.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, twenty acupoints on his body lit up at the same time, just like twenty terrible stars hanging on him.


    Han Yu used the power of ancient martial arts to blow out.


    Boom!


    At this time, the terrible palm print just exploded.


    Han Yu roared and soared to the sky.


    The right hand holds the swallowing sky sword, and the left hand wields the power of ancient martial arts and waves its fist.


    It was the first time that Han Yu used the combination of cultivating immortals and ancient martial arts. His power was amazing.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The Seven Star swordsmanship turns into a sword array, which instantly envelops the mysterious man.The left hand fist print blows out, disorderly sky moves the ground.


    Han Yu, who combined the cultivation of immortals and ancient martial arts, and the strong people in the general Jiupin golden fairyland had a headache.


    However, the mysterious man disdained to hum a sound, put his hand to the void and immediately twisted the void, forming a terrible tearing force.


    No matter whether it''s sword Qi or fist seal, it will explode automatically when it reaches ten Zhang away from the woman, which will not hurt the woman at all.


    Seeing this, Han Yu resolutely stopped the attack.


    Fly backwards, away from each other.


    The strength shown by the other side is invincible!


    "You have such a strong strength, why do you have to pester me?" Han Yu''s heart was full of waves.


    Before, he thought that the mysterious man wanted from him, so he took the initiative to find him to trade with him. But now it seems that the mysterious man is too strong to ask for Han Yu.


    "I want to help you, but I am pestered by you!" The mysterious man is a little angry.


    "Help me. Do you know me?" Han Yu asked.


    In fact, he had thought that he and the mysterious person should know each other.


    This person appears in asking immortal mansion, at this time followed here again, nine out of ten is the master of asking immortal mansion.


    Han Yu knows all the strong men in the nine grade golden fairyland.


    "I''ll give you a break today. If you don''t respect me again, I won''t be polite to you." The mysterious man snorted coldly.


    After saying that, the body leaped to the sky, and soon disappeared.


    "Who is it? Elder? Two elders? Three elders? " The familiar figures flashed through Han Yu''s mind. They all thought it was possible, but they all thought it was impossible.


    "It seems that he will come to me again. No matter what, he will try to find out his identity next time." Han Yu looked at the direction of the mysterious man''s departure and said with a bitter smile.


    This time I wanted to leave the other party, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so strong.


    Han Yu has a kind of intuition, he wants to defeat the other party, even if it is difficult to break through the eight grade golden fairyland, it is only possible to reach the nine grade golden fairyland.


    The other side is absolutely a genius.


    Obviously, in the short term, Han Yu is definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    Han Yu no longer thought much about it and returned to the city.


    Hua Zhiyu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao are all relieved to see Han Yu''s safe return.


    "Go on." Han Yu looked at situ Miao Dao.


    When the four entered the house, Han Yu and situ Miao sat cross legged, and Han Yu began to remove the Dan dirt for Si Tu Miao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    Over the past decades, situ Miao has never slackened off, and his alchemy skills have improved by leaps and bounds. But also because of its unrestrained alchemy, resulting in a large number of Dan dirt accumulation in the body, at this time can be called a semi waste man.


    But now that Han Yu is back, his hidden danger is not worth mentioning.


    Han Yu used the power of ancient martial arts, and the power of swallowing was more terrifying than ever. Situ Miao had accumulated a lot of Dan dirt for decades, which was enough to make a powerful alchemist despair. It took Han Yu only three days to remove all the hidden dangers.


    After that, Han Yu began to help situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu improve their accomplishments.


    Si Tu Miao prepared many elixirs, which could be used to improve their cultivation.


    After more than a year, both situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu have improved from the second grade to the fourth grade.


    With the help of Han Yu, a short period of more than a year is comparable to the decades of practice alone.


    There are many elixirs in situ Miao''s body, but Han Yu is not in a hurry to help them continue to improve their cultivation. First, let them stabilize their cultivation for a period of time, and then promote them no later.


    As for Hua Zhiyu, Han Yu can help her improve her accomplishments. However, proud of her, it seems that she does not want this kind of "sudden food", Han Yu is not forced.


    Then they set out for Danding city.


    Danding City, one of the famous ancient cities in the East, is the location of the East helm of the alchemists'' Association. It is the holy land that countless alchemists yearn for in the East.


    The alchemists'' Association is a force formed by alchemists. It takes alchemists'' service as its purpose and vigorously develops and propagates the Dan Dao.


    Because of the special status of alchemists in xianjue continent, the association of alchemists plays an important role in the whole xianjue continent, which can be called the first power under the heaven empire.


    Like Jinguang Pavilion, the alchemist''s Guild has branches all over every corner of xianjue continent. Together with Jinguang Pavilion, it is called the two carriages of the heaven empire.


    The former seduces the alchemists and the temple of alchemists, while the latter monopolizes the world trade and is the first trade giant.


    Soon after, the eastern headquarters of the alchemists Association will hold a grand meeting of the eastern alchemists.


    For all alchemists in the East, this grand gathering was of great significance to all alchemists in the East. Moreover, Han Yu also wanted Si Tu Miao to enter the alchemy Association and use its power to search for the kingdom of Qianyuan and Muyun Qiushui.


    As the most powerful force under the heaven Empire, its branches are all over the mainland. If you can get the help of alchemy Teachers Association, you can find the kingdom of Qianyuan and Muyun Qiushui with half the effort.


    Originally, Han Yu could go to Jin Guangge for help.


    Han Yu has a letter of recommendation from Ling Yi, but now Han Yu is not convenient for him to come to the world, so he doesn''t plan to go to Jin Guangge for help.


    Han Yu and their Dan Ding City, Dan Ding City has become very lively.


    In ordinary times, the immortals can be seen here at any time.


    There is no doubt that it is the paradise of alchemists and the kingdom of alchemists.


    People like Han Yu who are not alchemists are rare.


    Enter the city of Danding, looking at the grand event in the city, several people can not help but praise.


    Here, buying and selling pills is just like the vegetable markets in other places, which can be sold by catty.


    They did not go far, they heard countless sales of pills.


    In other places, the people who can sell pills are those who have a bad status and are respected by countless people.


    But here, those who sell pills one by one are just street vendors.


    Of course, those sold pills are not precious pills, there are some fisheye mixed eyes, it depends on the buyer''s eyesight.


    Han Yu and a five level Danxian were present. Naturally, they were not interested in the roadside vendors.


    "Boss, I heard that there is a pill trading market in Danding city. I want to see it." Simao Dao.


    The roadside vendors can''t arouse everyone''s interest, but the famous Danding city''s famous danyao trading market is definitely a paradise for countless alchemists.


    It is said that 70% of the pills sold by jinguangge in the eastern part of the country came from the dandingcheng pill trading market.


    We can imagine how much energy there is in the trading market of Danding city.


    "Hum, it''s really disgraceful of us alchemists to think of others as the eldest."


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came.


    A man looked at situ Miao sarcastically.


    The man was wearing a white Alchemist''s robe, and his chest was embroidered with a golden cauldron pattern and four star patterns. This is the alchemist''s robe that only level Four Danxian is qualified to wear.


    Behind the man, follow three.


    These three people have extraordinary bearing and strong breath. They are all masters of Wupin golden fairyland.


    Their accomplishments were far superior to this alchemist, but they all followed the example of this alchemist.


    Such a combination is not surprising across the continent.


    Alchemist is an extremely noble profession, which is sought after by people all over the world.It is not a disgrace for some powerful people to work for alchemists who are weaker than themselves in order to get pills.


    This is also the horror of alchemists.


    Maybe he is envious of a powerful refiner, but he has no strong power.


    "Hum, just a four level Danxian, what qualifications do you have to mock me?" Situ Miao''s eyes glared and he hummed.


    In front of Han Yu, he is humble.


    But in front of others, he is a high-ranking Danxian.


    "Just? Hum, you''re a three-level Danxian, dare you laugh at me The man can''t help but get angry.


    Just then, situ Miao reflected that although he was already a five level Danxian, he was wearing an old alchemy robe.


    The robes of alchemy masters in the world are all formulated by the alchemists'' Association.


    Only the alchemist''s robe formulated and issued by the alchemist Association will be recognized by the world.


    Moreover, every Alchemist''s robe is combined with one''s spirit, spirit and spirit. Even if the rest of us steal it, it''s useless. It''s impossible to pretend to be an alchemist.


    "Boy, do you know what punishment you will get for the following crimes?" The man''s eyes stare at situ Miao.


    Alchemist is sought after by people all over the world. It is an extremely noble profession. Alchemist is superior to others. But in the alchemists, there are also strict levels.


    If a low-level alchemist dares to insult and offend a high-level alchemist, the high-level alchemist can dispose of the low-level alchemist at will, and he will get the support of the alchemist Association.


    "Kneel down and apologize. I''ll forgive my disrespect!" The man looked at situ Miao road with arrogance, as if overlooking a mole ant.


    In his eyes, situ Miao is indeed a mole ant.


    A third level Danxian is not in his eye.


    Finish saying that, the man''s eyes did not trace a glance, Zhiyu, deep in the eyes emerge a thick color of love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    The main reason why men are in trouble with situ Miao is jealousy.


    He thought that Hua Zhiyu was a follower of situ Miao, a three-level Dan immortal. How could he have such a beautiful follower?


    "This beautiful lady, a three-level Danxian, is not qualified to let you follow. What''s more, he is a coward who regards others as the boss. At best, he is someone else''s dog leg, and he is not qualified to let you follow. Come with me, and I''ll refine any pill you want. " The man''s face flatters looking at flower to know language way.


    Hua Zhiyu''s face suddenly became cold, and a terrible chill burst out in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud slap in the face.


    Situ Miao raised his arm and slapped the man to the ground. At the same time, the cultivation of the four golden fairyland was undoubtedly demonstrated.


    The man is only the cultivation of the golden fairyland. How can he stand the slap of situ Miao, and his cheek is swollen like a steamed bread.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three attendants behind the man burst out in an instant. However, they soon fell into the ice cellar. They couldn''t help shivering all over the body and hurriedly stepped back a few steps.


    All three looked at Han Yu with fear.


    Han Yu just glanced at them faintly, but the look in his eyes was really terrible.


    Let them instantly as if the devil is staring at the general, dare not move.


    The man also felt the horror of Han Yu, but this is the territory of the alchemist Association. Here, the Alchemist is heaven.


    "Boy, dare you hit me? You''re finished. I''ll apply to the alchemy association to abolish you! " The man roared.


    "Is it? What if I go to the guild with you? " Situ Miao sneered.


    "Well, if you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The man stood up, took a cold look at the three attendants, and strode towards the alchemy guild.


    The eastern helm of the alchemist''s Association is located in the city of Danding. The huge palace is more magnificent and powerful than that of other small kingdoms.


    Come here, the man has more confidence.


    "If you dare to humiliate me, not only will you die today, but the rest of you will not escape punishment." The man coldly glanced at Han Yu''s four people, his face was very resentful.


    Just look at the flower Zhiyu, resentment with a thick color of greed.


    He was fascinated by that unique face.


    Soon, we found the law enforcement Hall of the alchemy Association.


    "Ask Taoist friends to make decisions for me. This boy not only humiliates me in the street, but also injures me, and asks the guild to uphold justice for me." The man looks aggrieved way.


    The staff of the law enforcement hall took a look at the men, Han Yu and others, and asked him, "why did you hit him?"


    Simao said: "he is not agreeable to his eyes."


    The people around were stunned.


    If it is Si Tu Miao''s reason, he will fight if he plays.


    Although the alchemy Teachers Association has strict discipline, it will also stand on the side of justice.


    However, Si Tu Miao put himself in a dangerous situation.


    Simao''s answer not only made the alchemists Association feel surprised, but also the man and his three attendants were very surprised.


    I thought that situ Miao would find any reason, but I didn''t expect to be so arrogant.


    "Hum, this is the alchemy guild. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you have some strength?" The man sneered in his heart.


    In his opinion, situ Miao was a fool.


    "Do you know what the following crimes are?" The face of the alchemist''s Guild suddenly sank.


    "What sin?" Asked situ Miao.


    "In light, the name of alchemist will be removed from the alchemist''s Association, and it will no longer be recognized and protected by the alchemist''s Association; if it is serious, it will directly abolish the status of alchemist." A man''s stern way.


    "He hit me, which is the most serious of the following crimes, and he also ignored the dignity of the alchemy Association. I applied to give him the most serious punishment." Man Road, the heart incomparable resentment.


    The man of the alchemy guild nodded. Needless to say, he already saw that situ Miao was a arrogant person.


    "Come on, pull him down and abolish the qualification of alchemist."


    "Wait a minute!" Simao Dao.


    "What else do you have to say?" The people of alchemy guild asked impatiently.


    "I hit him because I didn''t like him. Don''t you ask, what did he do that made me look bad? " Simao Dao.


    "Hum, you are just a third level Dan immortal. Even if he does something that makes you uncomfortable, you can''t teach him." The people of the alchemy guild are not polite.


    "Who said I was a third class Danxian?" Simao Dao.


    "You''re wearing the alchemy robe of the third level Danxian, but you''re not the third level Danxian?"


    Everyone looked at situ Miao in surprise.


    "This is my old clothes. I''m a five level Danxian, but I haven''t had the opportunity to come to the alchemy association to verify my identity." Simao''s proud way."Five level Danxian, you are five level Danxian..." The man''s eyes widened with surprise.


    If situ Miao is really a five level Dan immortal, then what if he is beaten? What''s more, it''s his choice.


    The humanity of alchemy teachers'' Association: "is it? In that case, you have to verify your identity first. "


    Si Tu Miao was led by the staff of the alchemy association to verify his identity.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t want to sue. I think the previous events have not happened." The man beat the retreat drum.


    When Simiao decides his identity, he will say it.


    "Hum, you should be a member of our alchemy Association. You''ll be fine all day. Do you want to play with you?" The alchemist''s man denounced.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that there must be something wrong with this.


    The man was scolded dumb.


    Alchemist, in other places, is the existence of the stars.


    However, in the alchemists'' Association, ordinary alchemists in people''s eyes are the common people, even if the fourth level Danxian is not so.


    The man was on pins and needles.


    In less than an hour, situ Miao returned.


    Wearing a brand-new alchemist robe, the chest of the alchemy tripod and five stars icon, very dazzling.


    The whole person appears unprecedented spirit.


    Poop!


    The man was so excited that he knelt down at the feet of Si Tu Miao and said, "master, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan well. I look down on others. You don''t remember villains. Please forgive me this time."


    Looking down at the man, he pointed to Hua Zhiyu and said, "she is my elder sister, not my follower."


    A man a spirit, quickly kneeling, kowtow to the flower Zhiyu to admit his mistake, left an elder, another elder, kowtow, trembling.


    Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu saw that it was a Jieqi.


    Simao also pointed to Han Yu and said, "he is my boss, the most powerful boss in the world. I''ll follow him only after I obey him. Do you have any opinion?"


    The man kneels down to ask Han Yu''s forgiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    All the people in the alchemy guild looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Si Tu Miao is a five level Dan immortal. If you look at the whole East, you can see the existence of the upper layer of the pyramid.


    Even if you look at the alchemy Association, it is also a deacon level.


    And such a person, even so respect a man who looks like the same age, but also regard him as the most cattle boss.


    All the people are wondering, what kind of charm does this extraordinary looking man have that can make a five level Dan immortal so obedient and so determined?


    "Boss, what should I do with him?" Asked situ Miao.


    "Let him go." Han Yu''s light way.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of three grade golden fairyland and four level Danxian.


    The man immediately, like an amnesty, rolled away.


    For Han Yu, it was just a small episode. After they left the alchemy Association, they rushed to the Dan medicine trading market.


    Going to the danyao market is their top priority now.


    The dandingcheng danyao trading market is not only the trading of pills, but also the alchemy equipment, materials, medicinal materials and prescriptions. It is a real paradise for alchemists.


    Inside, a piece of white flowers were all alchemists wearing white alchemy robes.


    In other places, alchemists are superior. Here, alchemists may yell and sell, quarrel with others in the stalls, and compete with others.


    Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu were shocked to see such a magnificent scene.


    Si Tu Miao, in particular, loved it very much.


    There are simple stalls and luxurious pavilions selling pills and related articles in the city.


    "Go and have a look. It''s said that someone has found treasure there. It''s Yinhe xiansha!"


    "Yinhe xiansha? My God, this kind of legendary treasure actually exists


    "Go and have a look. If you can buy some, it''s worth the trip to Danding city!"


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Alchemists ran to a shop inside the trading house. Some people who were bargaining with the buyer put down their things and gathered in excitement.


    Before long, the door of the shop was full of people. Even if we didn''t know what happened, we all knew that there must be some good things to watch. Some good people came to this side.


    "What the hell is Yinhe xiansha? Since you are so excited about the five level Danxian city? " Stone jade surprised way.


    Just now a five level Danxian ran past and almost knocked him down.


    "Yinhe xiansha is a legendary treasure. It is said that no matter what pills are refined, the success rate of alchemy can be increased by 30% by adding Yinhe xiansha." Simao had some doubts about his way.


    "Is there such a treasure?" Shi Zhongyu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He has been following Si Tu Miao''s side. Naturally, he knows how precious it is to increase the success rate of alchemy by 30%. No wonder so many alchemists are crazy about it.


    "Boss, let''s go and have a look." Shi Zhongyu has some expectations.


    Although he is now a five level elixir, his success rate in refining even the four grade elixir is less than 50%. As for the refining of five grade elixir, the success rate is even lower, less than 10%.


    If you can buy some Yinhe xiansha, it will be of great help to his alchemy in the future.


    "Come on, go and see!"


    The shop was surrounded by four people.


    "This is clearly what I bought. Why do you take it back?"


    "What you bought is Yinhe white sand, which has been given to you. This Yinhe xiansha is the thing in our store, so it should be taken back naturally."


    "You fart. If I didn''t find out that it was Yinhe xiansha, do you know it was Yinhe xiansha? Return Yinhe xiansha to me quickly, or I will sue you at the alchemy guild. "


    "Well, funny. We just lent you Yinhe xiansha, but you want to buy it at the price of Yinhe Baisha. You are a typical forced buy and sell. You don''t have to go to the alchemy Association. I can abolish you now! "


    Boom!


    In the shop, there was a quarrel, and then a loud noise rang out.


    The people around the door of the shop instantly scattered the birds and beasts. A figure flew out and ran into a stall outside, smashing the stall and coughing up blood.


    From the shop, out of a long robe wearing alchemy, long fat man.


    Pointing to the man who coughed up blood, he said, "boy, you don''t want to inquire. You dare to buy and sell by force from Laozi. You are tired of living a crooked life!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    A woman rushed out with rain and picked up the man.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the man''s breath became extremely depressed.


    "You are despicable. It is clearly our elder martial brothers and sisters who can see that it is Yinhe xiansha. When you see the treasure, you not only want to swallow Yinhe xiansha, but also hurt my elder martial brother. Wait, I will sue you at the alchemy guild." The woman points to the angry way of the fat head big ear shopkeeper.The shopkeeper snorted coldly, disdainful way: "go to sue, I''m afraid you can''t?"


    The woman picked up the man and left in a hurry.


    The onlookers immediately swarmed around the fat shopkeeper. No matter who said it was true, Yinhe xiansha is now in the owner''s hand, and everyone wants to buy some from the owner.


    "Damn it!" Si Tu Miao clenched his fist tightly, and his face was full of hatred.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yu asked.


    "It''s obviously the shopkeeper who''s been cheating." Simao Dao.


    "Why?" Han Yu asked.


    "That pair of elder martial brothers and sisters are only level three Dan immortals, and this shopkeeper is a level Four Danxian. Unless the elder martial brothers and sisters have a long brain, they will force them to buy and sell them." Shi Zhongyu angrily said, "I hope the alchemy teachers association can return them a justice."


    In the end, Shi Zhongyu sighed helplessly.


    He wanted to help, but he knew that Qianlong could not defeat the local villain.


    Maybe they can''t help the two brothers and sisters, and they''ll screw things up.


    "The alchemists'' Association will not seek justice for them." The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    "Why? The alchemists'' Association is the umbrella of alchemists and the benchmark of the alchemy world. They will uphold justice for the elder brother and sister. " Situ Miao had some excited way.


    "I''m not saying that the alchemy guild will help them, but that they can''t get to the alchemy guild alive." Han Yudao.


    "Ah?" Simao''s expression changed greatly, and he said, "boss, do you mean this shop is mainly to kill the two brothers and sisters?"


    They didn''t find it, but Han Yu did.


    After the two brothers and sisters left, there were two breath flows, followed by the owner sent to kill people.


    Han Yu was not the only one who felt the owner''s bad intentions.


    But this is a world of the jungle. No one is willing to help two unrelated people. On the contrary, more and more people flock to the shop owner, hoping to buy Yinhe xiansha from the owner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    "Elder martial brother, you heal first. I''ll go to the alchemy guild."


    The elder martial brother and younger sister went to the residence and arranged the elder martial brother. The younger martial sister looked indignant.


    "Younger martial sister, please don''t let the master know about it, so that he can''t worry about it." The way of man''s weakness.


    The younger martial sister nodded.


    At this time, two strong breath quickly approaching.


    "No, we''re being followed!"


    Younger martial sister''s face changed greatly.


    Boom!


    Before they could react, the door burst open, and they rushed in and locked them in.


    "Who are you? Why break into our quarters? " The younger martial sister held the elder martial brother with a frightened look on her face.


    From each other''s breath, both of them are strong in the golden fairyland, while their younger martial sisters are only Jiupin fairyland, and now his elder martial brother is still seriously injured.


    "Why, of course, to kill you? Two things that don''t know whether they are dead or alive have already let you take a bag of Yinhe white sand. You are not satisfied yet. You still want to go to the alchemy guild to sue. Hum, now go to sue. I''ll see how you sue! " The man on the left, humming repeatedly, burst out in his eyes.


    "Are you sent by the shopkeeper?" Younger martial sister''s face changed dramatically.


    "What do you say?"


    Two people sneer repeatedly, toward the elder martial brother and sister slowly walk.


    "Two elders, can we not sue? Please let go of our brothers and sisters. " Elder martial brother beg for mercy.


    "Now beg for mercy? It''s too late


    Two people are murderous. The terrible murderous spirit makes the elder martial brother and sister suddenly fall into the ice cellar.


    "Snatch other people''s things, but also want to kill people!" Suddenly, a deep voice came out.


    Both of them were startled and turned to look.


    Suddenly, an old man appeared at the door, wearing a long cloak and clutching a wooden crutch. Thin body, as if a gust of wind can blow away.


    "Old man, mind your own business!" One of them was cold and threatened.


    "Master?"


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters exclaimed, surprised at the people at the door.


    "Hum, it turns out that they are the masters of these two people. Let''s die together!"


    A man directly pounced on the old man at the door.


    The old man raised his crutch and pointed at the man.


    Bang!


    The man exploded in an instant and turned into fly ash.


    "Ah?"


    Another person was scared to death. His companion was a master of golden fairyland. He was ordered by the other party and died miserably. How strong is this?


    The man did not want to think, the body jumped toward the roof, ready to slip away.


    The old man held out his crutch and pointed at the man.


    Bang!


    The man''s body exploded like fireworks, and then disappeared without setting off any storm.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After killing two masters of golden fairyland without any effort, the old man suddenly bent down and coughed violently. It seemed that half of his energy and spirit were suddenly taken away.


    "Master!"


    Elder martial brother and younger sister are anxious.


    The younger martial sister rushed to help the old man. The elder martial brother stood up and sat down again. His injury was too heavy.


    "No harm!" The old man waved his hand, and his spirit recovered.


    "Master, didn''t you say you didn''t come? Why are you here again? " Asked the younger martial sister.


    "Well, if I don''t come, you two will not be harmed by others?" The old man hummed.


    The younger martial sister''s mouth is pursed, quite a bit aggrieved.


    The elder martial brother lowered his head and looked ashamed.


    Still thinking about not telling the old man about it, I didn''t expect that the old man had come.


    The old man turned around and suddenly flashed a flash of color in his eyes. He looked at the door and said, "since the four have come, why don''t you show up?"


    Elder martial brother and younger sister all change color, did not expect there are others.


    Shua Shua


    Four lights flickered, and three men and a woman appeared at the door.


    The younger martial sister''s eyes swept over four people. When she saw a man and a woman on the left, she was surprised.


    The temperament of these four people is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and the one on the left is more extraordinary.


    Men as the master of the world, women''s peerless beauty, let her have some jealousy.


    "I don''t know if the four of you are here. What can I do for you?" Asked the old man.


    Si Tu Miao glanced at Han Yu, stepped forward and arched his hands. He said, "we saw what happened before in the market of pills trading. My boss found that the owner secretly sent someone to hurt the two Taoist friends. I brought us to help. I didn''t expect that the old man was so powerful that we didn''t show up."


    The old man looked at situ Miao carefully, then looked at Han Yu, more curious about Han Yu.


    He arched his hand and sighed: "four such chivalrous people are rare in the world. I admire them. Four, please come in, cherish the jade and prepare the teaThe younger martial sister Fang Xiyu hurried to prepare the tea.


    "Boss, the old man doesn''t look very good either." I can''t help but pass on to Han Yu.


    Han Yu told them before that the shopkeeper didn''t see Yinhe xiansha, and he sold Yinhe xiansha as Yinhe Baisha. However, the two elder martial brothers and sisters saw that it was Yinhe xiansha. The younger martial sisters have a lot of eyesight. They must have come from extraordinary backgrounds. Their master may be a big man.


    But now, their master is not so good.


    Han Yu cast a calm look to Shi Zhongyu.


    The four sat down. Fang Xiyu brought the tea and sent his elder martial brother back to the inner room.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to the four chivalrous men." The old man took up his glass and replaced wine with tea.


    Han Yu four people hold up the wine cup, slightly sip.


    The old man looked at Shi Zhongyu and said, "the little Taoist friend is a five level Dan immortal when he is young. I don''t know which master to follow?"


    Situ Miao arched his hand and said, "my master''s name is Danchen."


    The old man frowned slightly. It seems that he has not heard the name of Danchen.


    This is also normal. Even in Xuanfeng Empire, Danchen is not the most famous alchemist, let alone in the vast east.


    Si Tu Miao didn''t feel anything. He explained, "it''s normal for my master to travel overseas. It''s normal that my master hasn''t heard of it."


    The old man said with a bitter smile: "I am ignorant of it!"


    Simao laughed but did not speak.


    The old man must have misunderstood what Danchen was. I''m afraid he would never have dreamed of it. The master of Danchen had been dumped by Si Tu Miao for 18 blocks.


    Han Yu suddenly said: "the two senior disciples are three-level Danxian, the elder should also be a wonderful Danxian?"


    After hearing the speech, Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and shizhongyu reacted and looked at the old man curiously.


    Alchemists, all wearing alchemy robes.


    You know, wearing the alchemist''s robe is a glory and pride.


    The old man did not wear the long robe of alchemist.


    A alchemist who doesn''t wear an alchemist''s robe will always make people feel strange.


    The old man said with a wry smile: "I am not an alchemist. I just like to study all kinds of pills and prescriptions all the time. It happens that two bad guys, who have the talent in this field, let them embark on the path of alchemy."


    A person who is not a alchemist teaches two level three Dan immortals. Who believes that?


    However, there must be something difficult for the old man to say. Han Yu naturally won''t ask the truth.


    "Where is Xiaoyou from? This time I came to ziding city for the association of alchemy teachers? "


    The old man looked at him again, and seemed to be very interested in him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    Alchemy teachers'' Association, on a tall building.


    An old man stood on the top floor, his hands behind him, a pair of deep eyes slightly narrowed, quietly watching the scenery of Danding city.


    Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the most prosperous core of Danding city.


    Before long, a flash of light, even, fell on the side of the old man.


    "President, what can I do for you?" Asked the visitor.


    "There is a change in the flame." The old man''s light way.


    The visitor''s expression changed slightly, and he was surprised: "how could the flame suddenly change after tens of thousands of years?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed with bright light and said, "it must be that he has come back."


    "He?" The visitor was stunned, then his face changed greatly and said, "isn''t he dead? How could it be? "


    The old man explained: "only when the order of the holy fire appears in the city of Danding, the flame will change. Now, it must be the old thing back."


    The old man''s face gradually became gloomy, and a thick haze floated deep under his eyes.


    "President, what should we do now?" Asked the visitor, who was aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    The old man was silent for a moment and then said: "since he appears again in Danding City, he will surely come to us. However, I don''t like to be passive. I''ll send people to watch every corner of the city. I''ll see what he wants to do


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu and they did not stay long, and soon left for the danyao market.


    The old man gave up going to the alchemy guild to report the shopkeeper. However, Han Yu and others, who love justice, could not easily spare the bully.


    When they came to the danyao market, they easily got some information about the owner.


    The insatiable shopkeeper, Zhou Shui, was also a bully in the city of Dan medicine trading shop. He had done a lot of forced buying and selling, and he often made fraud. It is said that this man has a backing in the alchemy teachers'' Association, so he dares to do whatever he wants. Even his colleagues in the pill Trading Shop dare not to be provoked.


    At ordinary times, those foreign guests can only break their teeth and swallow into their stomachs.


    Before it was sold to Baxian, there was no one who occupied the galaxy.


    This is also in Han Yu''s expectation. No one will sell such treasures as Yinhe xiansana easily.


    After learning about it, Han Yu and they went directly to the shop.


    "Four guests, welcome. Can I help you?" Four talents walked in, and an enchanting woman in a red cheongsam met her. She was very polite and considerate.


    From this first sense, many people will have a good feeling for this store.


    This shop is not small, the first floor is full of langlin, there are more than ten waiters, and there are also the second floor and the third floor.


    Finally, the woman''s eyes fell on Si Tu Miao, who was dressed in a five level alchemy robe. She thought that he was the leader of the group.


    "Do you have Wupin Xiandan for sale?" Asked situ Miao.


    This statement attracted many people''s attention in the shop.


    Wupin Xiandan, even in the danyao trading market, it belongs to the top baby.


    The shops that can sell Wupin Xiandan are definitely on the list in the Dan medicine trading market, and almost all of them are at the treasure level of town stores, and they are rarely sold.


    Of course, few people can afford it.


    However, situ Miao is a five level Dan immortal, and no one doubts that he can''t afford it.


    What''s more, it''s not surprising that level five elixirs buy Wupin fairy pills.


    Many alchemists will buy different pills to study and analyze.


    "My guest, please follow me upstairs." As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she hastened to lead the way.


    If ordinary people say they want to buy Wupin Xiandan, the woman will tell them directly that they don''t, but if they want to buy Wupin Xiandan, the woman doesn''t doubt situ Miao''s sincerity and strength, so she directly takes four people upstairs.


    Go straight up to the third floor and see the shopkeeper Zhou Shui.


    "How many guests want to buy Wupin Xiandan?" Zhou Shui asked politely.


    However, it can be seen that he is completely false.


    In other places, the five level Danxian, for the fourth level Danxian, is the elder, that is the heaven. But Zhou Shui was also a man who had seen the world, so he didn''t think much of situ Miao, a five level Dan immortal.


    After the four sat down, situ Miao said, "yes."


    Zhou Shui asked, "which five grade elixir would you like to buy? Let me see if I can help you."


    Simao said: "I buy Wupin Xiandan, mainly for research, any Wupin Xiandan, can."


    Zhou Shui nodded and said, "Sir, there are two treasures of Wupin Xiandan in our shop, one is Lieyan Neidan, the other is Taiqing Shendan. Which one do you want


    Simao said boldly: "bring me both of them."


    "Oh?" Zhou Shui''s eyes brightened and said, "this distinguished guest, we have a small rule in our shop. If you want to buy Wupin Xiandan, you have to pay half of the deposit first, and then look at the treasures. The price of the two five grade elixirs added up to 60 billion xuanjing, you have to give me a deposit of 30 billion. "Situ Miao frowned and said unhappily, "the market price of Wupin Xiandan is only 20 billion xuanjing. How did it come to you and sell it so expensive?"


    It''s cheaper in Changli than in other places.


    Zhou Shui said with a wry smile: "you misunderstand me. I''m not starting from the price. Although most of the pills in the market are much cheaper than those in other places, it is because a large number of wholesale prices are low-grade pills, such as lieyanneidan and Taiqing Shendan. There are only a few pills in the whole market. These two pills were still three thousand years ago when I asked an elder of the alchemist''s Association to be the treasure of the town store. Today, if it wasn''t for the sake of the noble guest''s generosity, I would not sell two pills to you at one time. "


    Situ Miao frowned and pondered, but did not speak.


    Zhou Shui then said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to other places and you will know my price. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I hardly make any money from you. This time, I only want to make friends. I hope you can visit more in the future."


    Simao pondered for a moment and said, "good."


    Then he gave a wink to the jade in the stone beside him.


    Shi Zhongyu stood up to pay the deposit.


    Although situ Miao has made a lot of money in asking for immortals in recent decades, 30 billion is their limit. However, they did not frown at all.


    When Zhou Shui saw that situ Miao was so rich, he could not help but feel happy.


    After receiving the deposit, he asked some beauties to come in and greet some people. He left the living room and went to get the elixir.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really black hearted. A pill can earn us 10 billion!" The jade in the stone smacks her tongue and communicates with Han Yu, Si Tu Miao and Hua Zhi.


    Situ Miao said with a smile, "isn''t it better? The more he earns us, the worse he will lose! "


    Shi Zhongyu winked at Han Yu, full of expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    It was a long time before the owner came back.


    At the same time, a strong breath enveloped the living room.


    In the dark, there is a master of seven grade golden fairyland.


    It can be seen that such a valuable transaction, the owner is not very assured.


    The owner came in and took out two jade boxes and handed them to situ Miao.


    From then on, his eyes seemed to be rooted in the jade box. His eyes would not move the jade box for a moment, even if he wanted to change it.


    Although this shopkeeper is black hearted and does not do less immoral things, but this level of trading, he also dare not play empty.


    Don''t want to know that the pills in these two jade boxes must be Wupin Xiandan Lieyan Neidan and Taiqing Shendan.


    Situ Miao took the jade box, did not open it, and handed it to Han Yu directly.


    Zhou Shui was a little surprised. Why didn''t situ Miao test the pills himself.


    Does this person know more about pills than Si Tu Miao?


    Zhou Yu couldn''t think of leaving the water box for a moment.


    Han Yu slowly opened the jade box. His face became ugly and said angrily, "do you play with us?"


    Zhou Shui suddenly changed color, grabbed Han Yu''s jade box and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? You can see for yourself."


    Zhou Shui cast his eyes on the pills in the jade box, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    The elixir in the jade box cracked. The most important thing is that the spirit lost almost became a waste pill.


    "How could it be?" Zhou Shui couldn''t believe what he saw.


    These two elixirs were put in by him. How could they become waste pills in a moment?


    Zhou Shui will not doubt that he has a problem, that is, the person in front of him has a problem.


    It was them who turned two treasures of Wupin Xiandan level into waste.


    Zhou Shui couldn''t think of it. His eyes were always locked on the jade box. How did the other party do it?


    "Damn it, you dare to cheat me with fake pills!" Si Tu Miao got up in a rage, grabbed Zhou Shui''s collar and exclaimed, "go, follow me to the alchemy guild."


    Although Zhou Shui was surprised, he was also a person who had seen the big scene. He opened situ Miao''s hand, stepped back a few steps, pointed to several people and said angrily, "well, dare to come to Laozi''s shop to play this hand and destroy my elixir. If you don''t accompany me with the elixir today, no one will want to go out alive!"


    Boom!


    A breath of terror broke out in an instant, the door was blown open by the wind, and a man came in.


    It was the master of the seven grade golden fairyland who released the breath before.


    "What a shame! He took fake pills to fool me and wanted me to accompany you. How could that be true?" Simao was furious.


    "Don''t pay, then you all die!" Zhou Shui has a cruel look on his face.


    The man in the seven grade golden fairyland did not say a word, but rushed over when he moved. He reached for his hand, and the wind howled, forming a terrible whirlwind that wrapped all four of them.


    Want to kill four people in one move.


    At this time, however, the man reached out of the whirlwind with a relaxed hand.


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly and clapped his palm to the palm.


    The palm of the hand easily avoided the man''s palm, accurately grasped the man''s neck and lifted the man up.


    "Ah?"


    Men and Zhou Shui are shocked, did not expect this group of people, unexpectedly there is such a master.


    To know the cultivation of Qipin golden fairyland, looking at the whole East, all belong to the existence of the upper layer of the pyramid.


    With a slight effort on that hand, the man''s head tilted and he died.


    From Han Yu''s hands, Xianyuan easily stirred up his immortal roots.


    Zhou Shui was scared to death. He killed a strong man in the golden fairyland. It was as simple as killing a chicken. How powerful could it be?


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a strong oppression came, directly pressing Zhou Shui down to the ground, unable to move.


    At this time, the four men were in his eyes, and they could not be blasphemed.


    "What should you do to sell us fake pills?" Han Yu yelled.


    "I didn''t sell fake pills. You hurt me!" Zhou Shui angry way.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted, and the pressure on Zhou Shui suddenly increased. The body is cracking, even the fairy root is shaking, it seems that it may collapse at any time.


    Zhou Shui suddenly shivered.


    Although he had a supporter in the alchemy Association, he was out of reach now.


    And the person in front of him raised his hand and killed a strong man in the seven grade golden fairyland. At first sight, he was a cruel character. If he was against him, he was definitely looking for death.


    Zhou Shui was excited and quickly begged for mercy: "please give me a high hand. I''m wrong. I''m willing to accompany you to lose. Please spare me a life."


    Han Yu said with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. According to the rules announced by the alchemy Association, if you sell fake goods, you''ll have to compensate customers ten times. The two pills are 60 billion xuanjing, ten times is 600 billion. "Zhou Shui almost vomited blood. Although he made a lot of money here, he lost 600 billion yuan at once, which almost made him bankrupt.


    Zhou Shuidao: "elder, can you spare me a few days, and wait for me to put together 600 billion yuan and send it to the elder''s house."


    Zhou Shui couldn''t get 600 billion xuanjing at once. Now he just wants to hold Han Yu down and ask alchemy guild for help. As long as the alchemy association comes forward, how can Han Yu be strong?


    Han Yu sneered and said, "if you don''t have money, take something to pay for the debt. Didn''t you just blackmail other people''s Yinhe xiansha before? Take Yinhe xiansha to pay off the debt. It''s 600 billion! "


    Zhou Shui looks at Han Yu angrily.


    He had been unable to figure out why they wanted to engage in their own business. Now he understood that it was for the sake of Yinhe xiansha.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with it." Han Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Hiss!


    Two sound light sound, Zhou Shui''s arms and its shoulder fracture.


    "Master, Yinhe xiansha is not here. Please give me some time to get it." Zhou Shui is dying and still playing tricks.


    Can Han Yu be deceived in a few words?


    "In that case, you shall die." In front of Zhou Shui''s eyebrows, a sword Qi appeared quietly, slowly breaking his forehead and entering the mud pill palace.


    "Ah..." Zhou Shui was scared to death.


    "Elder, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t deceive the elder. Yinhe xiansha is on the younger generation. I''ll give it to the elder." Zhou Shui begged for mercy.


    Under the threat of death, I dare not play tricks any more.


    Suddenly, the sword Qi disappears and the pressure is weakened.


    Zhou Shui recovered his ability to move, and did not dare to be slack. He took a jade box the size of a palm from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Han Yu respectfully.


    After Han Yu opened it, the stars were bright inside, just like a river of stars.


    Shi Zhongyu, situ Miao and Hua Zhiyu all came together curiously.


    "It''s very similar to the Milky way white sand." Simao Sha thought it was the first time for him to see the Milky way. It''s just that I consulted the old man before. He already knew the subtle difference between Yinhe xiansha and Yinhe Baisha. Now we can see that the contents in this box are the most precious Yinhe xiansha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    Both Yinhe Baisha and Yinhe xiansha are very similar in appearance and breath. There is only one difference, which is easy to be ignored. It is not an experienced expert. It is difficult for people who have a deep study of Yinhe Baisha and yinyinyinxiansha to find out the difference between them.


    Yinhe Baisha and Yinhe xiansha can improve the success rate of alchemy. The former can increase the success rate by 50% at most, while the latter can increase by 30%.


    Han Yu not only took Yinhe xiansha, but also returned the deposit, which made Zhou Shuiqi vomit blood.


    "You wait, dare to black my zhoushui things, I let you eat too much!" After they left, Zhou Shui roared bitterly.


    Quickly take out the transmission jade card, send information to his backer.


    "Elder Duan, Yinhe xiansha has been robbed!"


    Boom!


    In the alchemy guild, there was a violent breath suddenly rising to the sky.


    Elder Duan looked at the message on the jade plate. His eyes were covered with blood.


    Before receiving Zhou Shui''s information, he was told that Zhou Shui had obtained some Yinhe xiansha, but elder Duan was very happy.


    With the help of Yinhe xiansha, he has a great chance to refine liupin Xiandan dinglingdan, and his status in the alchemy Teachers Association will be further improved. I didn''t expect that before long, Yinhe xiansha was robbed.


    "Somebody A low drink.


    In an instant, seven figures appeared in front of elder Duan, all of them were masters of bapin golden fairyland.


    "Elder Duan, what can I do for you?"


    None of the seven were alchemists.


    But every Alchemist is attached to countless masters, let alone an elder of alchemy guild.


    "Go Elder Duan stood up and rushed out in a flash of light.


    Yinhe xiansha is very important to him and he has to come out in person.


    Without hesitation, the seven masters followed the elder Duan and flew to the market.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, why don''t you just kill Zhou Shui? He is not a good man, and he will never give up! " Out of zhoushui''s shop, Shi Zhongyu asked in some doubt.


    Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao also looked at Han Yu with some doubts. According to their ideas, they killed them directly and got rid of everything.


    "Are you afraid that he will come to the alchemy association?" Han Yu asked.


    Shi Zhongyu nodded.


    Although the eastern part of the country is the world of Xianfu, the giant of alchemy teachers association can not be ignored. If the alchemists'' Association came to fight for the eastern world, I''m afraid that the immortal mansion is not its opponent.


    It can be said that if there is no heaven behind the Empire, the alchemists'' Association and the Jinguang Pavilion do not participate in the struggle for power, it is very difficult for the immortal mansion to hold the eastern ears.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "if you and I have come to this stage, what else can we fear in the east?"


    Han Yu''s tone is very relaxed, as if to say a very common thing.


    But Shi Zhongyu, situ Miao and Hua Zhiyu were shocked.


    How strong is it to be able to say such a thing?


    Looking at Han Yu with admiration one by one, they all adore each other.


    In particular, Shi Zhongyu has many feelings in his heart.


    The boy who came from the world, a wink of an eye, has been able to walk horizontally in the huge East!


    All of a sudden, we all put down the heart, no longer put Zhou Shui on the heart.


    Several people in the danyao market around, respectively bought a lot of things.


    Si Tu Miao bought the most things, including pills, prescriptions, materials for refining pills and medicinal materials.


    After turning almost, several people went to the auction house in the city.


    There is a huge auction house in the city, holding two auctions every day. Today, the second auction is about to start. The auction house is full of people.


    Danyao trading market is a good place to Taobao. The auction twice a day is a good opportunity for Taobao.


    Although the auction scale is not large, it does not seem too formal, but it can often flow out from here a blockbuster in the eastern cultivation world.


    "How lively it is


    Several people find a corner to sit down, Shi Zhongyu can''t help but sigh.


    At a glance, 60% alchemists, most of them are at the level of Danxian. Even if they are not alchemists, they are all strong in golden fairyland.


    Such an auction, not to mention the scale, is just the rank of the people who participate in the auction. If you look at the whole East, it is very few.


    But in the Dan medicine trade fair city''s auction, this kind of grand occasion will appear twice a day.


    You don''t need an invitation to participate in the auction here, but you have to use a shopping card to enter.


    Only those customers who consume more than one billion yuan crystal in the market are eligible to enter the auction. This is a disguised promotion.


    A few people sat down for a short time, and the auction was ready to start. Suddenly, several people came in and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A total of eight people, after entering, they quickly separated and surrounded the eight sides of the auction hall."Elder Duan? Why is elder Duan from the alchemy guild coming? "


    "We have also brought seven strong people in the golden fairyland. My God, do you have any great treasures to auction today, and Mr. Duan will take charge of it in person?"


    Everyone was frightened.


    Even the old man who presided over the auction was a little surprised, but it seems that he communicated with the elder Duan secretly. The elder Duan, who did not come in, began to preside over the auction in an orderly manner.


    "For us!" Hua Zhiyu has a keen sense that the eight people are not good at coming, but they are coming for them.


    "No harm." Han Yu is very calm.


    After the eight masters stood still, elder Duan''s eyes swept over Han Yu and others. He was surprised and said, "I think who dares to rob me of my things here is the one who asks the immortal mansion."


    The voice of elder Duan was introduced into the four people''s ears at the same time.


    However, his eyes are locked in Hua Zhiyu.


    Obviously, he recognized Hua Zhiyu.


    Some time ago, the news of blood demon spreading shocked the mainland, but not many people could recognize her.


    Elder Duan is an elder of the alchemy guild. It''s not strange to recognize Hua Zhiyu.


    "This Taoist friend is joking. When did we rob your things?" Han Yu''s subtle voice response.


    "Well, we don''t speak in secret. As long as you return the Yinhe xiansha to me, I don''t care about you for asking the immortal house. " The strong way of elder Duan.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that we are not the disciples of the immortal mansion now." Han Yufeng light cloud light response.


    Elder Duan''s face became gloomy and said, "boy, do you want to fight against me on purpose?"


    Han Yu ignored elder Duan and looked at the auction table.


    The first item has been sent to the auction table. It is a big black stone sealed with a special utensil. It can be seen from the transparent object that the stone emits very angry energy, which constantly impacts the transparent object, and instantly arouses Han Yu''s curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    Duan Chang''s face turned purple. Looking at the whole East, there are not many people who dare not give him face.


    "Well, you can''t see the coffin without tears!" Elder Duan clenched his teeth secretly.


    The old man on the auction platform introduced the origin of the first auction item, and the scene exploded instantly.


    Especially sitting in the front row, some people actually stood up far away from the auction table, as if the auction was a bomb.


    "Damn it, are these people crazy? How dare you auction the stones of Jueming mountain


    "I think they are crazy about money. Who would want such a bad thing?"


    A lot of people swearing.


    The stone above comes from Jueming mountain, one of the three Jedi in Wanxian mansion.


    Jueming mountain is a very terrible place. It is said that it was formed in ancient times. How it was formed has not been verified.


    One sand and one stone in Jueming mountain are both bad luck and bad luck for people.


    Don''t mention the auction, they are afraid to avoid it.


    No one can understand that this kind of thing will be auctioned in the market of pills trading.


    In the scene, only one person was full of curiosity about the stone, and this person was Han Yu.


    according to the introduction of the old man, the stone was taken from the core of the mountain. This stone contains the essence of the mountain of life and has the incomparable energy. Before that, the strong one of the eight gold fairyland was accidentally killed by the energy emanating from the stone.


    As soon as this speech was made, the whole audience was in uproar. Some people stood up and accused the danyao trading house of ignoring everyone''s life and safety. It was murder.


    The old man did not see any big waves, the restlessness of the audience did not let him have the slightest waver, still eloquent, eloquent.


    "Although it''s a vicious thing, it''s also a treasure when used well. The reserve price is one billion xuanjing, and the price increase for each auction shall not be less than 50 million. Let''s start! "


    "One billion crystalloid? The price of a first-class Sanpin elixir is just this price. We are really stupid. "


    "Take it down quickly, don''t waste everyone''s time, which fool will want it?"


    A lot of people point and lose patience.


    Han Yu''s face became ugly. He wanted to, but it seems that if he bid, would he not become a fool?


    "Lao Shi, you come to ask for the price!" Han Yudao.


    "Me? What are we going to do with this kind of ferocious thing? " Shi Zhongyu looks suspicious.


    Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao also looked at Han Yu in surprise.


    They now know that the stone is not a good thing. Listening to the discussion of people around them, they heard a thrill. They didn''t expect that Han Yu would bid, which really surprised them.


    "Don''t be coy. Come on." Han Yu urged.


    "Shit, boss, you''re shooting me." Shi Zhongyu''s face darkened in an instant.


    Han Yu himself does not bid to let him, obviously do not want to be called a fool.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to Shi Zhongyu. I''ll kill you if you don''t bid.


    Hua Zhiyu can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. It''s the first time that she sees Han Yu as such a rogue. However, there are some lovely villains among them.


    "Situ, you come." Shi Zhongyu turned Si Tu Miao with his elbow.


    "Yes, but you have to pay." Simao''s simple way.


    Shi Zhongyu rolled his eyes. He didn''t have any money.


    Among the four, Si Tu Miao was the richest and the financial housekeeper.


    There is no way, but Shi Zhongyu dare not instruct Hua Zhiyu, so she can only raise her cards.


    The scene instantly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes turned to Shi Zhongyu for the first time.


    The old man who presided over the auction was surprised and said: "a guest bid a billion xuanjing, but can someone raise the price?"


    "Oh, shit, there''s a real auction!"


    "It''s a big forest. There are all kinds of birds!"


    Many people are surprised that Shi Zhongyu is just a fool in their eyes.


    "Once a billion crystalloid, twice a billion crystalloid..."


    "One billion xuanjing has been sold three times. Congratulations on bidding for the first treasure of this auction, a gem from Jueming mountain!"


    The old man exclaimed in surprise.


    When they took the stone up, they just wanted to fish. They didn''t expect to catch it.


    No one competed and successfully bid for the first treasure, but Shi Zhongyu was not excited at all.


    "I feel like a fool!" he complained to himself


    Elder Duan clenched his teeth secretly. He had already made it so clear that these people did not have any fear. On the contrary, they took part in the auction with no fear. This is simply not to see him in the eye. How could it be!


    If it was not for fear of affecting the auction, elder Duan could not help but start.


    The auction continues.


    The second treasure is a rare three grade elixir, which can remove the dirt. It is a priceless treasure for alchemists.Even if it is a three grade elixir, it is also plundered by four level Dan Xian and five level Dan Xian.


    The base price of xuanjing was 1.15 billion yuan, which was raised to 1.9 billion yuan, and was obtained by a five level Dan Xian.


    Seeing so many alchemists fighting for a pill that could remove the dirt, situ Miao could not help but sigh.


    With Han Yu, he didn''t have to worry about Dan Gou at all. How lucky it was.


    The auction here deserves its reputation. Except for the first treasure which was disputed by everyone, the others were rare treasures, which caused people to plunder one by one.


    Especially when the last treasure was brought up, the scene was filled with violent atmosphere. Many people were serious, and they were sure to get it.


    The last treasure is a fragmentary Wupin Xiandan prescription.


    According to the old man, the incomplete part is poor in three kinds of medicinal materials.


    Incomplete, let a lot of alchemists regret, but this does not affect the alchemists crazy about it.


    Alchemists need to refine a variety of pills to enrich their alchemy skills, need to study various pills to enrich their knowledge.


    Dan Fang is particularly important. The higher the level of Dan Fang is, the higher the value is.


    In particular, the alchemy Teachers Association, which also belongs to the top secret existence, has reached the level of five grade elixir.


    Even though some alchemists have reached the level of five level elixir, they can''t get the cultivation of skills and the recognition of everyone because there is no Dan formula for refining Wupin Xiandan.


    This fragmentary Wupin Xiandan prescription is of great significance to many alchemists at the level of five level Danxian. Even situ Miao''s face was feverish. He was determined to get this incomplete prescription.


    If it is a complete five grade elixir, it is absolutely priceless, even if it is incomplete, the base price is also 20 billion xuanjing, and each time the price increase, no less than 500 million.


    Its price, already equivalent to a Wupin Xiandan. Even so, as the voice of the old man falls, the voice of Dan Fang begins to compete, which is one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    "24.5 billion!"


    "25 billion!"


    "25.5 billion!"


    A lot of people were caught off guard.


    "27 billion!"


    A loud voice sounded, covering the whole scene in an instant.


    A busy auction house, rare quiet down.


    I saw a five level Danxian holding up his number plate, a face of excitement.


    Many people choose to give up.


    Although most of the people present are Danxian, many people regard money as dirt, but 27 billion has exceeded the scope of some people.


    But this is not the end.


    There are also people bidding.


    When the price came to 30.5 billion, there was silence.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the old man sitting in the central area, who is also a five level Dan immortal.


    A few people who just competed with the old man shook their heads and chose to give up.


    At this time, situ Miao made a move.


    "31 billion!"


    The eyes of the scene swept to situ Miao in an instant.


    The old man''s face shuddered, and his displeasure rose. He thought that 30.5 billion yuan could be put into his pocket, but he didn''t expect to kill another roadblock.


    "This Taoist friend, you didn''t bid for the price just now. Why do you start bidding now? Do you have any opinion on me?" The old man asked.


    There are always some hidden rules in the auction house.


    There was no competition before, but now he is the only one to compete. It''s hard not to imagine that they have any grudges.


    "This Taoist friend misunderstands that I am determined to win this Dan prescription. No matter who keeps it in the end, I will compete with him to the end." Simao''s light way.


    Boom!


    People were shocked. This is really arrogant. They don''t pay attention to the alchemists present at all!


    However, many people did not dare to say anything when they saw him wearing a five level Danxian robe.


    Five level Danxian, have the courage to say such a thing.


    "Hum!" The old man snorted and raised his hand to bid.


    Two people, you come and I go. When situ Miao called 34 billion yuan, the old man gave up and directly stood up and left.


    However, before leaving, he took a cold look at situ Miao and said, "the mountain doesn''t turn and the water turns. Let''s wait and see."


    For a while, many people looked at Si Tu Miao with great significance. It can be imagined that this Liang Zi was finished.


    Situ Miao disdained to turn his lips. Han Yu is the boss of the cattle. Who is he afraid of?


    At the end of the auction, many people stood up and left.


    Elder Duan and seven masters slowly surrounded Han Yu where they were.


    "Why? They didn''t come to town? "


    At this time, a lot of people woke up. Just now, they thought that there were some amazing treasures in the auction, and so many experts came to take charge.


    "We have something to do. The rest of us please leave at once!" Elder Duan said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, people do birds and beasts scattered.


    No one dares to offend the elder of alchemy guild.


    However, although scattered, but most people stayed at the entrance to watch the fun.


    Han, as well as all the people left in the auction hall, were soon sold by the elder.


    "Damn it, what did those four people do to offend elder Duan, the alchemist''s guild?"


    "Not only did elder Duan come forward in person, but also brought seven masters. It is conceivable that this is not a good thing!"


    "If you dare to offend the alchemy teachers'' Association, you are really bold."


    Eight people surrounded Han Yu and them within ten Zhang. Elder Duan''s eyes swept over the four people one by one. Finally, he looked at Hua Zhiyu and said, "blood demon descendant, I know this matter has nothing to do with you. Please leave!"


    "Blood demon descendant?"


    "My God, the blood demon descendant is a woman, and is still such a beautiful woman?"


    "Did not expect, she is the blood demon descendant Hua Zhiyu!"


    All those who stayed to see the excitement exclaimed, and some showed a look of hatred.


    However, at the beginning of the world, it can be said that everyone had to kill the blood demon descendants, but now, even if they see the blood demon descendants, not many people dare to do it.


    At the beginning, Dao Wuchang shocked the world by saying, "I want to protect the flowers. If anyone wants to kill her, I will destroy his family.".


    No one dares to doubt the words and means of great power.


    As long as Tao Wuchang is still alive, no one dares to act on Hua Zhiyu in broad daylight.


    Even if it is great power, it may not have this courage.


    Because if a great power retaliates, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Even though daowuchang is now wanted by the Empire, as long as he is alive, no one dares to act rashly.


    This is the reason why elder Duan asked Hua Zhiyu to leave. He did not dare to start with Hua Zhiyu.Once the world was shaking, countless people would like to kill huazhiyu, but now it has become a lot of people do not dare to move.


    This is the power of great power.


    Hua Zhiyu snorted and ignored directly.


    Elder Duan''s face became very ugly. He thought that the elder of the alchemy guild was not respected. Today, he was despised one after another. It''s intolerable.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t make me do it." Elder Duan turns to look at Han Yu, and he is very murderous.


    "What are you going to say?" Han Yu asked with a puzzled look.


    Elder Duan almost choked to death, as if what he had said before was nonsense.


    "Take it all. Except her, if anyone dares to resist, kill!" Elder Duan points to Hua Zhiyu and gives a low order.


    Boom!


    The seven masters broke out in an instant, and there was no doubt that the cultivation of bapin golden fairyland was revealed.


    The huge auction hall was filled with the fury of the seven masters.


    Suddenly, many people feel suffocated.


    Eight gold fairyland master, in the East, that absolutely belongs to the upper pyramid figures.


    All of a sudden, seven people came. Even those who are strong in Jiupin golden Wonderland have the power to fight. Throughout the East, the combination can be almost crosswise.


    "Hum, I''m still fighting for Dan Fang with me. Now I can''t enjoy it?" The old man who had just competed with Si Tu Miao for Dan Fang went back and forth, watching him sneer.


    In the territory of alchemy teachers'' Association, the experts of alchemy guild started their hands. Who can escape?


    However, even with so many experts around, Shi Zhongyu, situ Miao and Hua Zhiyu are not worried at all.


    Looking at the straight figure, they are full of confidence.


    Han Yu held hands, not only fearless, but also seemed to have no intention of doing anything.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a tornado broke through the roof of the auction house and fell straight down.


    The terrible wind overturned the seven masters and the elder Duan in an instant.


    A tornado, like a python, rushes in and leaves.


    After the strong wind dispersed, we found that Han Yu and others had disappeared.


    "Chase!" The elder brother of Duan is angry and goes to the sky first.


    "Damn it, who dares to save people in the hands of alchemy Teachers Association?"


    They were shocked. They thought that Han Yu and others would surely die, but they didn''t expect an expert to help them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    Situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu are confused. They are about to watch Han Yu kill all directions. Unexpectedly, a tornado comes down from the sky and takes them away.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Both of them looked at Han Yu suspiciously.


    Hua Zhiyu also looks at Han Yu.


    Who would have thought that there were people here to save them.


    Is the road to help, or people who have known each other for a long time?


    "A good man." Han Yu''s light way doesn''t seem strange.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Suddenly, there was a violent cough.


    Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu were so surprised that their eyes widened.


    The tornado dispersed and they fell into an alley. An old man with a stick and a very weak look appeared in the sight of several people.


    "Master, how are you?" Simao was surprised.


    This old man is Gu Wanzhong, Fang Xiyu''s master.


    Si Tu Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Hua Zhiyu were all very surprised. Before that, Gu Wanzhong killed two strong men in the golden fairyland. They all felt that they had spent half their lives. Unexpectedly, today, Gu Wanzhong rescued the eight strong men in the golden fairyland.


    No one thought that the old man, who looked like he was old, was an expert who was hidden.


    "Four little friends, there''s no time to explain, you go!" Gu Wanchong''s face was dignified and looked at the direction of the pill trading market. The elder Duan and others had approached quickly.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The rapid sound of breaking the sky came, and the eight masters turned into eight lights, just like lightning across the sky.


    "You go Gu Wan sees Han Yu and others slack again and urges him again.


    Han Yu light way: "elder, don''t worry, they can''t kill us."


    Han Yu''s voice is very relaxed, showing a strong confidence.


    Gu Wanzhong was stunned. A boy of seven grade golden fairyland was chased by eight masters of eight grade golden fairyland. He even said that he didn''t have to worry. Where is the confidence?


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Han Yu and others have missed the best escape time.


    Gu Wanchong looks dignified, holding the crutches of the hand can not help but increase a few points of strength.


    Soon, Duan Changlao several people then catch up, Duan elder''s eyes for the first time to lock Gu Wanzhong: "who are you? How dare you do something bad to me


    Gu Wanchong snorted coldly and did not answer.


    "Hum!"


    Elder Duan made a color, and the other seven quickly took control of the battlefield. The three men respectively stare at Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu, while the others are all staring at Gu Wanzhong.


    Obviously, Gu Wanzhong''s performance just now made them attach great importance to it.


    "Four little friends, I can hold on for a while. You can find a chance to break through." Gu Wanzhong gave a voice to Han Yu and other four people.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu went to Gu Wanzhong and said calmly, "master, thank you for your help, but it''s our own business. We can handle it ourselves."


    Gu Wanzhong looks at Han Yu in shock. It''s time for him to say such words.


    Gu Wanchong could not help but sigh. After the morning''s communication, he was more optimistic about Han Yu. He thought that the boy was calm and sophisticated. Unexpectedly, he was so frivolous.


    I want to give it to Han Yu first. He can''t hold on to it.


    He was also frustrated.


    Han Yu stepped forward and looked at Duan Changlao and said, "Yinhe xiansha is on me. If you have the ability, you can come here and take it."


    Old Duan snorted: "boy, you are too arrogant. You think I don''t know who you are? Do you really think that if you are against the heaven, you can ignore anyone? Hum, it''s not asking the immortal mansion here


    Although the name of "Liuyi" is not as loud as "blood demon disciple Hua Zhiyu", on that day, the first battle between Xianfu and Xuri alliance shocked the whole East. Liu Yi was remembered by many people.


    It is not surprising that elder Duan recognized Liu Yi.


    "Do it! Don''t kill him. " Elder Duan ordered.


    He did not dare to move the flower to know the language, also did not dare to kill Han Yu.


    "Liu Yi" is a disciple of great ability and impermanence.


    "Boy, you can''t see the coffin without tears. You have to suffer from this flesh and blood!" A master came slowly towards Han Yu.


    Although elder Duan has told them that Han Yu has the ability to fight against the sky, they don''t care about it at all, so only one person stands out, and more people are on guard against Gu Wanzhong.


    Boom!


    Han Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense. If he takes a step, his hand is the six way samsara boxing.


    A blow out, six whirlpools in a row from the fist, bang at the man.


    The man didn''t agree with him, and the same blow came out, with a terrible fist seal, with incomparable momentum.


    Boom!


    When the first black hole collides with the seal, they will explode. The remaining five vortices reopen the energy storm and blow on the man.


    Bang BangAfter suffering five heavy punches, the man spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body exploded, leaving only Xiangen to retreat in a hurry.


    "Ah?"


    Duan Changlao''s heart was startled, and Gu Wanchong''s eyes widened.


    One move seriously injures the strong man of bapin golden fairyland. What''s the combat power? Is it too bad?


    "No wonder he has been so calm!" Gu Wanzhong was ashamed of his prejudice against Han Yu.


    With such fighting power, if it is not calm, it is really a problem.


    "Even the people of the alchemy association can''t be so unscrupulous!"


    Suddenly, he moved to the elder.


    "Ah?" Elder Duan was so scared that all the souls of the dead were at risk, and they went back quickly.


    Although elder Duan is also a strong man in the eight grade golden fairyland, the alchemist''s combat power is not strong by nature, and his strength is not as good as that fighter just now. Even the man just now is not the enemy of Han Yu, let alone him.


    However, Mr. Duan had no chance to retreat.


    Han Yu''s hand is as fast as lightning.


    Han Yu''s palm pressed toward elder Duan. The terrible pressure made him collapse and fell to the ground.


    It seems that he is the cultivation of seven grade golden fairyland, and Han Yu is the cultivation of eight grade golden fairyland.


    The remaining six masters have no time to react. When they react, elder Duan has been restrained by Han Yu and dare not act rashly.


    Aggression is like fire, its speed is like wind!


    Han Yu showed it incisively and vividly.


    "You What are you up to? I''m an elder of the alchemy guild. If you dare to kill me, you will be pursued by the alchemy guild all over the world! "


    Seeing Han Yu''s big hand pinching his neck, the ghost of Duan elder trembled three times.


    He would never dream that he would still have today in the city of Danding.


    "Little friend, this man can''t be killed." Gu Wanchong recovered from his shock and quickly passed on the message to Han Yu.


    As elder Duan said, if Han Yu killed him, he would be pursued by the alchemy teachers'' Association all over the world.


    The branches of the alchemy guild are all over the world, and no one can escape the pursuit of the alchemy guild.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    Han Yu raised elder Duan, which was as simple as a chicken. It really scared the seven thugs and Gu Wanchong.


    It''s not like a person in the golden fairyland.


    Elder Duan is even more scared to death. It seems that his threat has no effect on Han Yu.


    Maybe if Han Yu wants to kill him, it''s as simple as killing a chicken?


    Elder Duan regretted that he pursued Han Yu.


    He should have thought that Han Yu was not a good master.


    "Whether I kill you or not depends on your own performance." Han Yu''s light way.


    In an instant, Duan Changlao, like a drowning child, caught a straw and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Han Yu said, "don''t bother me any more."


    "Is it so simple?" asked Duan Chang


    He thought Han Yu would ask too much.


    Han Yu said: "of course, you wasted my time. Naturally, you have to pay a price. Take a pill of Wupin Xiandan level for your life!"


    Gu Wanzhong is a little speechless. It''s just taking advantage of the fire.


    Although elder Duan is a six level elixir, the elixir of Wupin Xiandan is priceless for him.


    However, in order to protect his life, Duan Changlao couldn''t give up a pill of Wupin Xiandan level.


    Elder Duan told Han Yu about Dan Fang and Han Yu told situ Miao.


    After Simao confirmed that this was a correct prescription, Han Yu released elder Duan.


    Old Duan dares not stay and leaves quickly with seven masters.


    In less than 10 minutes, the situation that Gu Wanzhong was very worried about was easily resolved.


    Gu Wan''s center of gravity can be described as a storm.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I didn''t expect that such a rebellious person appeared in the East!" Gu Wanchong sighed.


    The most exciting thing was Si Tu Miao, who not only solved a crisis, but also got a pill of five grade elixir, which was a great harvest.


    "Han Daoyou, please forgive me for your disrespect." Gu Wanzhong made amends.


    The address changed from a little friend just now to a Taoist friend.


    Han Yu is so powerful that he can match his peers.


    Han Yu turned to Gu Wanzhong and asked, "why do you want to follow us secretly?"


    "This..." Gu Wanzhong looks at Han Yu in surprise.


    Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu were also shocked.


    They did not expect that this seemingly kind-hearted old man should secretly follow them.


    Gu Wanchong stopped for a moment and said with some shame: "I''m sorry, I did follow you, but I didn''t have any intention to you!"


    Han Yu naturally knows that Gu Wanzhong is not tracking them, otherwise Han Yu will not be so polite.


    However, anyone who is followed will not have a good temper. "I hope you give me a reasonable explanation," he said


    Gu Wanzhong sighed, looked at situ Miao and said, "I am for him."


    "Me?" Situ Miao pointed to himself in surprise and thought what he had to follow?


    Shi Zhongyu and Hua Zhiyu are also surprised, but Han Yu seems to have expected it for a long time.


    Gu Wanzhong said: "Han Daoyou, this is not a place to talk. How about changing places?"


    Han Yu said: "master, go back first. We have to go back to the market of pills exchange to get back our things."


    Gu Wanzhong was shocked and said, "do you want to go back to danyao trading market? Although those people left just now, they will never give up. It''s really inconvenient for you to show up in public. "


    Although Han Yu''s fighting power is against the sky, the energy of the alchemy Teachers Association is not something that individuals can compete with.


    Han Yu confidently said: "no harm, I have my own discretion."


    In addition to shock, Gu Wanchong is really hard to say anything. He can only agree on a good place to meet. He takes the lead to leave.


    Han Yu and others returned to danyao trading market.


    "Boss, why did Gu Wanzhong follow situ? I don''t like the status of Si Tu alchemist? " Shi Zhongyu''s puzzled way.


    They only met with Gu Wanchong once, and the other party followed him. If it wasn''t for his help, everyone would suspect his evil intentions.


    Han Yu took a look at situ Miao and said, "the status of Alchemist is one thing. I''m afraid there is another reason."


    "What''s the reason?" asked situ Miao


    He''s still dizzy now.


    Han Yu didn''t get angry and said, "I don''t know if he''s familiar with him. Don''t you know when you ask Gu Wanzhong later?"


    Several people returned to the market, did not first go to the auction house, but went to the shop of zhoushui.


    Seeing Han Yu and others appear in front of him, Zhou Shui is suddenly paralyzed on the ground.


    Duan''s relatives surrounded the auction house with his own people. These people still fled and now come back. Zhou Shui can imagine his own fate.Han Yu naturally won''t be polite again, raised his hand to extinguish Zhou Shui.


    Han Yu has always had his own principles.


    If Zhou Shui doesn''t call elder Duan, Han Yu won''t kill him. It''s a cocoon.


    Then Han Yu and they went to the auction house. The people in the auction house were shocked to see them come back.


    Who could have thought that those who were chased by elder Duan still have the courage to come back.


    Han Yu and xuanjing handed them over to xuanjing and took away the two treasures they had auctioned before.


    The two treasures cost 35 billion yuan, and Si Tu Miao''s money was exhausted.


    But for the five level Danxian, which is money like dung, it is nothing at all.


    With Han Yu in, he can refine and sell the elixir endlessly to make money, which is really a relaxed and happy thing.


    After leaving the market, they went to meet with Gu Wanzhong.


    And the news that they appeared in the danyao market naturally spread to elder Duan''s ears, and the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoked in the seven orifices.


    "Arrogant, it is too arrogant!"


    Duan long thought that Han Yu and his wife would leave Danding city for the first time. Who could have thought that they would dare to wander in the city.


    "Since you want to die, I don''t blame you for being rude!"


    Elder Duan went to see the leader of alchemy teachers'' Association at the first time.


    There are numerous peaks in the city. Bayunfeng is just one of the numerous peaks.


    On the top of the mountain, there is an ancient temple with countless pilgrims.


    When they came, Han Yu was taken to the depth of the ancient temple and met Gu Wanzhong.


    After sitting down, all four looked at Gu Wanzhong and wanted to hear his explanation.


    However, as soon as Gu Wanzhong opened his mouth, Han Yu and others widened their eyes, especially Si Tu Miao, who looked like a ghost.


    "We have to start from 700000 years ago..."


    On Gu Wanchong''s face, there is a complicated expression.


    "700000 years ago?"


    Several people are a little dizzy.


    What happened 700 thousand years ago, and today''s Gu Wanzhong''s tracking of situ Miao?


    It''s a bit of a fantasy.


    However, we did not interrupt Gu Wanchong. Han Yu was there. We were not afraid that Gu Wanchong would deceive you by lying to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    "Seven hundred thousand years ago, there was a demon fire that destroyed the East and killed countless living beings. It caused a great shock in the cultivation world in the East. Countless experts came out and couldn''t help it. Later, he was an ancestor of the alchemy guild and negotiated with the demon fire. Finally, he subdued the demon fire and closed in the fire refining tower of the alchemy guild. This demon fire, in fact, is one of the three sacred fires, the fire of all spirits, and it has strong wisdom. "


    "From then on, wanlingxianyan was used by the alchemist''s guild. With the help of wanlingxianyan, the success rate of alchemy could reach as high as 70%, and the refined pills were all the best pills in the same level. Of course, not everyone can use wanlingxianyan to refine pills. Only the presidents who have mastered the sacred fire order in the past dynasties are qualified to make pills with the help of wanlingxianyan. The rest of the people have to obtain the consent of the chairman before they have the qualification. In this way, the alchemy teachers'' Association has also benefited greatly in the past 700000 years. "


    Gu Wanchong said in a clear voice that everyone was confused.


    Situ Miao sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a holy fire in the world, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Gu Wanchong then said: "the efficacy of all spirit immortal inflammation is more than that. If alchemists integrate all spirit immortal inflammation, the success rate of alchemy can reach 100%, and the attack power of alchemists is not weak at all. "


    "What?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    All the four present knew the difficulty of refining pills. It was very difficult for any alchemist to achieve a success rate of 100%. Now, even if he is a five level elixir, his success rate is only around 90%.


    We can see the effect of wanlingxianyan.


    And the most terrible thing is that, as we all know, alchemists are not strong in fighting, and sword immortals are invincible in the same realm.


    However, the alchemist who integrates the immortal spirit inflammation has the attack power comparable to the sword immortal, which can be a bit of a Arabian fantasy.


    Gu Wanzhong said: "don''t be surprised. What I said is true. Not only does wanlingxianyan have this magical effect, but the power of the other two sacred fires in the cultivation world is not weak. "


    Situ Miao didn''t understand: "since the immortal fire is so fierce, why does the alchemy guild just imprison it? Has no alchemist ever thought of it? What''s more, what''s more, the headquarters of alchemy teachers'' Association should be placed in the east? "


    Gu Wanchong looked at situ Miao with admiration and said: "of course, the treasures like Wanling Xianyan are naturally attached to them by countless alchemists. There have been no lack of evil minded people in the past 700000 years. However, as I have said before, wanlingxianyan has a strong wisdom. If it is not recognized by it and forced to integrate with it, then there is only one outcome, that is, being burned alive by wanlingxianyan. There are many examples in the history of alchemy teachers'' Association. "


    "There are two reasons why the headquarters of the alchemy teachers'' Association did not take away wanlingxianyan. First, it is hard to take away wanlingxianyan because it is rooted in the East. Second, it is said that there is a sacred fire in the headquarters of alchemy teachers'' Association, which is one of the other two of the three sacred fires. There is no need to get wanlingxianyan in the headquarters of alchemy teachers'' Association. "


    Si Tu Miao said: "I still don''t understand. What does this have to do with me?"


    Gu Wanchong said with a smile, "don''t worry, listen to me carefully. At that time, Wanling Xianyan and the founder of the alchemy Association reached an agreement that it would serve 700000 years for the eastern helm of the alchemist''s Association. During these 700000 years, it obeyed the orders of those who held the order of the sacred fire and worked for the alchemists. The people holding the order of the sacred fire had to help it find the right people. Seven hundred thousand years later, no matter if you find someone, the immortal will return to freedom and no longer serve for the alchemy teachers'' Association. "


    Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu''s eyes brightened, and they gradually heard some flavor.


    Gu Wanzhong then said: "the time limit of 700000 years is coming, but the alchemy teachers'' Association has not found a suitable person, and they do not want to let wanlingxianyan return to freedom, so some people secretly developed a terrible array called" Wanxian array ". The ten thousand immortals array can suppress the immortal fire and consume its energy. When the energy consumption of wanlingxianyan reaches a certain level, even if it does not want to, it can be forced to refine and merge and be obtained by individuals. "


    On Gu Wanchong''s face, suddenly floated the color of deep and evil diseases.


    Hearing this, the four Han Yu felt angry at what the alchemy Teachers Association had done.


    Wanlingxianyan has worked for the alchemy Teachers Association for 700000 years and completed its agreement. It is its right to leave and restore freedom. It''s abominable that those people should ignore the agreement for their own self-interest.


    Gu Wanchong looked at the four and asked, "do you know what the alchemists association is going to do this time?"


    Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and shizhongyu shake their heads.


    Only Han Yu''s bright eyes seemed to think of something.


    Gu Wanchong asked: "Han Daoyou should have thought of it. Why don''t you tell them about it?"


    Han Yu said: "it should have something to do with Wanxian array."


    Gu Wanzhong said: "yes, although those people have developed the ten thousand immortal array, they have not been able to exert the strongest power of the ten thousand immortal array, and directly erase the wisdom of the ten thousand immortal fire. At this meeting of alchemists, they gathered thousands of alchemists. With the help of these thousands of alchemists, they can activate the ten thousand immortals array and let the ten thousand immortals array wield the strongest power. ""On the surface, this meeting of alchemists is a feast for alchemists in the East. In fact, it is a game set up by those people for their own purposes. All the alchemists who come to participate in the meeting become their chess pieces."


    "That is to say, on the day of the meeting of alchemists, they can completely control all kinds of immortality, and then merge with it?"


    Gu Wanzhong said: "if they don''t stop it, they will probably succeed."


    Simao said indignantly: "it''s really damned. Do you want me to destroy this alchemy association? "


    Before, he thought he was the one who was destined, but now it doesn''t seem like that.


    Gu Wan emphatically nodded and said, "yes. The best way to stop them is to start from the meeting of alchemy teachers'' college. Originally, I wanted my two disciples to do this, but you can see that my two disciples are too weak to achieve the desired effect. But Sima Xiaoyou is different. He is a five level Dan immortal. Your every move can affect the process of the alchemy master''s Congress, and even directly destroy their plot. "


    "What do I need to do?" said situ Miao with integrity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    Han Yu stopped situ Miao and asked, "how do you know so many secrets of the alchemy teachers'' Association? Are you an internal member of the alchemy guild?"


    If what Gu Wanzhong said is true, it is absolutely the core secret of the alchemy Association. I''m afraid that if you look at the alchemy teachers'' Association, there are only a few who know this secret, which makes Han Yu doubt the identity of Gu Wanchong.


    Gu Wanchong sighed: "to be honest, I used to be a member of the alchemy Teachers Association."


    Han Yu also said: "since this time the alchemy teachers'' Association is a bureau set up by the alchemy teachers'' Association, if anyone dares to make trouble in the alchemy teachers'' Association, he will certainly become the number one target of the alchemy teachers'' Association. I''m afraid it will be difficult to destroy the whole alchemy teachers'' Association and stop the opening of the Wanxian array by one person."


    What Han Yu said was true. He didn''t look down on situ Miao.


    Although Si Tu Miao is a five level Dan Xian, but in terms of strength, he is only the cultivation of four gold fairyland.


    This strength, in the face of such a large alchemy Association, is really not enough to see.


    Gu Wanzhong sighed: "this is indeed a very dangerous thing. If you are not careful, you may die, but this is the best way to stop those people."


    Simao''s face changed again and again. He thought things too simple.


    Han Yu said: "even if this is done, it is only to stop those people refining the immortal fire, and can not save the immortal fire."


    Wanlingxianyan has been trapped by Wanxian array. The purpose of alchemy teachers'' Congress is to make the Wanxian array play its strongest power. Even if someone makes trouble, it just makes the array unable to exert its strongest power and stop refining wanlingxianyan, but it can''t save it.


    Gu Wanzhong said: "yes, but as long as you stop them refining wanlingxianyan, there will be time to find a way to save the immortal fire."


    Han Yu pondered for a moment, and then said, "if you tell us such a secret thing, don''t you fear that we will leak it to the alchemy teachers'' Association?"


    Gu Wanzhong said: "I can see that several of my friends are upright people and will definitely stand on my side."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "the immortals are the internal things of the alchemy teachers'' Association. Whether they can refine them or not, to tell the truth, we have no responsibility, and there is no need to stop or interfere, because it will do us no good at all."


    Hua Zhiyu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao all nodded in succession, agreeing with Han Yu.


    Although those people in the alchemy guild were treacherous and despised.


    However, they had no enmity with the alchemy teachers'' Association, and had nothing to do with Wanling Xianyan. Why did they have to wade in this muddy water?


    Don''t mention the whole alchemy Association. It''s not easy to provoke just the eastern helm of the alchemy guild.


    Han Yu is not afraid of trouble.


    Seeing Gu Wanzhong''s silence, Han Yu said, "this truth must not be unknown to the elder."


    Gu Wan emphatically nodded.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, staring at Gu Wanzhong and saying: "so, the elder hasn''t said your real reason. You really choose Si Tu Miao to do this."


    Gu Wanchong looked at Han Yu for a long time, and suddenly said with a bitter smile: "Han Daoyou is really wise as a torch, I feel you have to see through me."


    Hua Zhiyu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao were all surprised. They didn''t think that the reason why Gu Wanzhong was angry was not the real reason why he came to situ Miao.


    Looking at Han Yu one by one, I can''t help admiring him.


    If Han Yu is not here, the three of them may have been blinded by "justice" and used by Gu Wanzhong.


    Han Yu said: "I''m not as magical as the predecessors said."


    Gu Wanchong sighed: "now it seems that I don''t explain clearly, several people will not pay attention to me, this bad old man."


    Han Yu didn''t say anything, but his look showed his determination.


    As for Si Tu Miao, Han Yu was the leader.


    Gu Wanzhong then said: "in fact, in addition to the previous reason, there are two reasons. One is that when I saw situ Xiaoyou for the first time, there was a sudden change in the order of the holy fire. It is very likely that situ Xiaoyou is the person I am looking for; second, there is no trace of Dan dirt in situ Xiaoyou, which makes me very curious."


    Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu are all shocked to see Gu Wanzhong. The two reasons why Gu Wanzhong said this are enough to make them incredible.


    According to Gu Wanzhong''s previous remarks, only the chairman of the eastern helm of the alchemy Association of all ages is qualified to control the sacred fire order. Isn''t that to say that he is the president of the alchemy guild?


    What''s more, he met with Si Tu Miao only once, and he could see that there was no Dan dirt in his body. His eyesight was really shocking.


    However, Han Yu did not show too many accidents, as if he had long expected what Gu Wan important said.


    Seeing Han Yu in such a way, Gu Wanzhong couldn''t help laughing and said: "please forgive Han Daoyou. I didn''t mean to hide it."


    Situ Miao was surprised and said: "since the elder is the president, can''t you stop those people who have bad feelings?"


    Gu Wanchong bitter way: "I am the former president."Several people all look at Gu Wanzhong. It is obvious that he is a man with a lot of stories.


    Gu Wanzhong showed a state of contemplation, as if sorting out his memory.


    After a long time, he said leisurely: "fifty thousand years ago, I was the president of the eastern part of the alchemy teachers'' Association, and the current president Fu Mingjun was only a vice-chairman at that time. In the past, I didn''t know political skills and pursued the elixir. I was immersed in alchemy most of the time. The alchemy teachers'' Association gave it to Fu Mingjun to take care of it. Who could have imagined that this man was so ambitious that he secretly set up the ten thousand immortals array with the intention of infecting the immortals. When I found out, he framed me. "


    "At that time, most of the power of the alchemy teachers'' Association had been controlled by Fu Mingjun. Even if I was the president, I was also elevated. No one listened to me. They not only wanted to take the position of president, but also wanted to control and refine wanlingxianyan. Once the sacred fire order fell into their hands, their success rate would be greatly increased. In order to keep the sacred fire order from falling into Fu Mingjun''s hands, I killed them and escaped from Shengtian when they didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "I wanted to report this matter to the headquarters of the alchemy teachers'' Association, and asked the people in the headquarters to punish Fu Mingjun and others. I never thought that these people had a premeditation. Instead, they accused me. Not only did I not believe what I said, but also was expelled from the alchemy teachers'' Association. Over the past 50000 years, I''ve been trying to rescue wanlingxianyan. Unfortunately, Fu Mingjun is very defensive against me. I can''t get close to wanlingxianyan. "


    "After many battles, I''m now black and blue and dying. Seeing that Fu Mingjun and others are about to subdue all spirits and Xianyan even if there is no holy fire order, I don''t want their plot to succeed, and I want to try my best to stop them. Unexpectedly, I met four people, especially situ Xiaoyou, which gave me hope. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    "Sima Xiaoyou not only caused the change of the holy fire order, but may be the one who wanlingxianyan is looking for, and there is no Dan dirt in his body. This is a miracle for Danxian. If I can get the method of removing the Dan dirt, I can recover to the peak. In that case, my success rate of rescuing wanlingxianyan will be greatly increased. If I rescue wanlingxianyan and find a predestined person named situ Xiaoyou, I will be worthy of the ancestors of the alchemy guild even if I die. "


    Gu Wanchong indignation, voice cadence, deep infection to several people.


    In particular, situ Miao''s eyes were a little red, and he passed on the message to Han Yu: "boss, or we can help him."


    Han Yu ignored situ Miao and said to Gu Wanzhong, "master, can you lend me the order of the holy fire?"


    Gu Wanzhong hesitated for a moment, and his heart moved. A long token appeared in his hand.


    The token is black. On top of the token, there is a flaming red flame pattern, emitting a faint red light.


    It looks very strange, as if inlaid with a strange gem.


    "At ordinary times, the flame pattern is dim, but since I met Sima Xiaoyou, the flame pattern has become bright. From this, we can see that situ Xiaoyou is a predestined person."


    Gu Wanzhong finished and handed the order to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took the order of the sacred fire and carefully watched the flame pattern on it.


    The flame pattern is only the size of a thumb, but it seems to be a boundless sea of fire, a world of fire.


    In the sea of fire, various scenes have evolved. There are fierce beasts roaring to break the sky, some terrible giants trample on the earth, some sword immortals control the sword spirit to penetrate the void, and there is the existence of Thunder God, which controls the power of thunder.


    It''s like another world. There are all kinds of spirits in this world.


    After looking at it for a moment, Han Yu handed the order of holy fire to situ Miao.


    After receiving the order of the holy fire, the flame pattern on the order suddenly went out. Become ordinary, as if carved on the pattern.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned. Was it not because of situ Miao that the flame pattern on the holy fire order became bright? How to get to his hand, but become dim?


    "What''s going on?" The most shocking thing is Gu Wanzhong.


    Gu Wanzhong took the order of the holy fire from situ Miao, and the flame pattern of the order became bright again.


    The difference between the front and back of the flame pattern is huge.


    Shua!


    In Gu Wanchong''s eyes, he shot two bright lights and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    "Is Han Daoyou the one who is predestined?" Gu Wanzhong''s astonished way.


    Han Yu and others are forced.


    "Is Han Daoyou also an alchemist?" Gu Wanchong asked.


    Han Yu shook his head.


    "Han Daoyou is a practitioner of fire attribute?" Gu Wanzhong asked again.


    Han Yu continued to shake his head.


    "Then why is the Han Daoyou association a predestined person?"


    Now it''s Gu Wanchong''s turn to be confused.


    "Give it to Zhiyu and shizhongyu." Han Yu doubts the uncertain way.


    Gu Wanzhong handed the order of the sacred fire to Hua Zhiyu. After Hua Zhiyu took over the order, the flame pattern was suddenly dimmed, just like that of Si Tu Miao.


    After that, Shi Zhongyu also tried to take over the order of the sacred fire, and the result was the same.


    "At the same time, I saw four of them. There was a change in the order of the holy fire. Situ Xiaoyou was an alchemist. I thought that situ Xiaoyou was a predestined person, but I didn''t expect that he was Han Xiaoyou." Gu Wanzhong was very surprised.


    Simao was a little lost.


    If he is a predestined person, he can get the immortal fire of all spirits. In the future, the success rate of alchemy can reach 100%, and he also has the attack power comparable to the sword immortal. For him, it was an unparalleled opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that Bai was happy, but Han Yu was the one who was destined.


    However, situ Miao soon wanted to open up.


    He is the same as Han Yu, who gets wanlingxianyan.


    Anyway, with Han Yu in, he doesn''t need his own attack power. The only regret is the success rate of alchemy.


    Gu Wanchong looked at Han Yu with burning eyes and handed Han Yu the order of holy fire and said, "Han Xiaoyou, I''ll see you drop a drop of blood on the flame pattern."


    Now, Gu Wanzhong can''t be sure. Han Yu is the one to find.


    But soon, he could be sure.


    Han Yu dropped a drop of blood on the flame pattern.


    Boom!


    The flame pattern broke out in an instant, burning a terrible flame. Soon the flame was as high as three or four feet high, emitting a terrible high temperature, which made Hua Zhiyu, Shi Zhongyu and Si Tu Miao feel uncomfortable.


    Before Han Yu saw those terrible scenes, in the fire evolved out, very magical.


    "Yes, Han Xiaoyou is a predestined person. It''s really the blessing of our ancestors that made me find the one." Gu Wanchong was so excited that he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Han Yu didn''t have much volatility.


    Although according to Gu Wanchong''s description, Wanling Xianyan is terrible. If Han Yu gets it, he must be a big help.But now the immortal fire is still in the hands of the alchemy Teachers Association. It is not easy to get it.


    The terrible flame burned for a long time before it dissipated. The excited color on Gu Wanchong''s face was more and more intense. He looked at Han Yu with a pair of eyes, as if he saw a baby.


    Han Yu returned the order of the sacred fire to him and said, "master, even if I''m a predestined person, it''s not easy to take all the immortals in others'' hands."


    Gu Wanchong gradually regained his calmness and said, "what Han Daoyou said is, but if I can recover to the peak, Han Xiaoyou and I will join hands to take away the immortal fire, which is not difficult."


    Gu Wanzhong couldn''t help but turn his eyes to situ Miao and said, "Si Tu little friend, can you teach me your immortal recipe for removing Dan dirt. Although I''m ashamed that we can''t let Wanling Xianyan choose situ Xiaoyou, as long as we take back Wanling Xianyan, I will be able to bring Fu Mingjun into disrepute and regain the power of the alchemy guild. I can promise to situ Xiaoyou that when I regain the control of the alchemy master''s Association, and when he reaches the sixth level of Danxian, I will pass on the position of president to situ Xiaoyou. "


    Gu Wanzhong''s commitment is not small.


    I don''t know how many people are watching the position of the eastern president of the alchemy teachers'' Association.


    His status was no less than that of the master of the immortal mansion.


    It''s a glorious honor to be in charge of alchemy in the East.


    Simao said with a bitter smile: "you have to ask my boss about this."


    Si Tu Miao wanted to help Gu Wanzhong, but only Han Yu had the ability to thoroughly remove the Dan dirt.


    Gu Wanchong looks at Han Yu.


    He thought that situ Miao would listen to Han Yu in everything.


    This inevitably surprised him.


    No matter how to say that situ Miao is also a five level Dan immortal. Does he not even have the right to decide?


    Han Yu said: "master, can we consider it for two days?"


    Gu Wanzhong was a little disappointed, but he also knew the truth that haste makes waste. He said, "of course."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    When Han Yu''s blood dropped into the flame pattern on the sacred fire order, there was a sudden change in the depths of the alchemy teachers'' Association.


    Trapped by the ten thousand immortals array, wanlingxianyan became more excited than ever before, and it was the impact that made the array shake.


    This is something that has never happened since the construction of ten thousand immortals array.


    "President, look, wanlingxianyan seems to be crazy!"


    An old man came and the master guarding the ten thousand immortals array rushed to meet him.


    This old man is Fu Mingjun, the current president of alchemy teachers'' Association.


    Fu Mingjun looked at the scene inside the ten thousand immortals array, and his face became extremely ugly.


    In the sea of fire in the ten thousand immortals array, all kinds of living creatures, such as dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, basaltic, giant and Xianzu, are bombarding Wanxian array vigorously, trying to get out of the predicament.


    One by one creatures roared, the roar was earth shaking and deafening.


    "Did he find a match?" Fu Mingjun''s eyes are deep, a pair of pupils into a bottomless black hole in general, extremely terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving bayunfeng, Han Yu and others found a place to live in the city.


    "Situ and Lao Shi, you two go to investigate carefully whether the former president of the alchemy guild was Gu Wanzhong." After living there, Han Yu told situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    Gu Wanchong said, seemingly without flaws, but for the sake of safety, Han Yu did not dare to be careless.


    Situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu nodded and left directly.


    Han Yu told Hua Zhiyu that he went back to his room and took out the stone to study it carefully.


    The stone from Jueming mountain, many people like to avoid the plague.


    Even if there are special implements sealed in the market, Han Yu can feel the explosive atmosphere through the artifacts.


    Han Yu raised his hand and arranged a Xianyuan shield, then opened the artifacts.


    Boom!


    At the moment of opening the utensil, a terrible energy surged out, full of destructive power.


    Generally, the strong men in the seven grade golden fairyland are hit, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured in an instant.


    There was also a strange force in the fury of that power, which had a terrifying effect on any life.


    After the energy rushed out, it dashed on the shield arranged by Han Yu, and was bounced back. Then it turned into a beast and rushed towards Han Yu to swallow him up.


    Soon, Han Yu was inundated with terrifying energy.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s clothes were smashed.


    After swallowing the clothes on Han Yu''s body, the strange power became more powerful.


    It seems that Han Yu''s clothes are its nourishment.


    Not only Han Yu''s clothes are its nourishment, but everything in the world is its nourishment.


    While destroying all things in the world, while using all things to strengthen themselves.


    This is a power Han Yu has never seen before.


    "The reason why Jueming mountain is called one of the three great Jedi in the East is probably because of this strange power." Han Yu sighed.


    That strange power will turn him into nourishment.


    Han Yu snorted, "Honghuang Bati Jue" was running, and in an instant, his body turned into a bottomless black hole, with an unparalleled power of swallowing.


    The energy erupted from the stone, whether it was the violent power or the strange power, could not resist the power of Han Yu''s physical terror and was inhaled into his body.


    After the energy entered the body, it was quickly converted into his own energy by Han Yu and poured into the 24th acupoint.


    After he left, Han Yu refined many pills and materials, and opened three acupoints. The number of opened acupoints has reached 23. Now the 24th acupoint is opened.


    Soon, the energy from the rock was absorbed and refined by Han Yu.


    The stone that people abandoned as my shoes became the nourishment of Han Yu.


    Han Yu is close to the stone, and the energy on the stone is absorbed and refined by him.


    In Han Yu''s eyes, the terrible stone that once killed the strong man in bapin golden fairyland is a rare material for cultivation.


    As time passed by, the acupoints on Han Yu opened one by one.


    Click!


    More than 30 hours later, the stone cracked and turned into powder.


    The energy in the stone was absorbed and refined by Han Yu.


    Han Yu opened seven acupoints in succession, with a total of 30 acupoints.


    "What a terrible stone!"


    Han Yu marveled that he had refined hundreds of elixirs before opening three acupoints. Now only one stone has been refined, and seven acupoints have been opened. The energy contained in the stone is terrible.


    "It seems that I have to go to Jueming mountain some time." Han Yu thought.


    He is now practicing "Honghuang Bati Jue", which requires endless energy to open the acupoints. Even if he is surrounded by Si Tu Miao, a great alchemist, he feels that it is far from enough.


    A stone in Jueming mountain let Han Yu open seven acupoints. It''s hard to imagine how much energy there is in Jueming mountain.Now there are 30 acupoints opened. If we estimate according to the realm of cultivating immortals, Han Yugu''s state should belong to the peak of Qipin golden fairyland.


    However, because of the horror of Honghuang Bati Jue, the power of ancient martial arts alone can be easily suppressed in the face of ordinary eight grade golden fairyland, and the strong ones of Jiupin golden fairyland have the power to fight.


    Plus the fighting power of cultivating immortals, as long as we don''t meet abnormal people like mysterious people.


    Generally, the strong man in Jiupin golden fairyland has a headache when he meets Han Yu.


    Han Yu put on his clothes, removed the shield of Xianyuan and walked out of the door.


    Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu stood in the courtyard, and when they saw him coming out, they all took the initiative to meet him.


    "Boss, it''s been investigated." Simao Dao.


    Han Yu nodded and asked them to come in and talk.


    After entering the room and sitting down, situ Miao said.


    "The former president of the alchemy association was indeed called Gu Wanchong because he was removed from the position of chairman and expelled from the alchemy guild because he intended to get involved in the treasure of the association. According to the rumors from the outside world, Gu Wanchong had already fallen. These are very consistent with what Mr. Gu Wanzhong said. I don''t think he lied to us


    Han Yu nodded, but did not say anything.


    Simao said, "boss, have you decided to help master Gu?"


    Han Yu said: "even if you want to help master Gu, you must first improve your cultivation."


    It can be imagined that Han Yu chose to help Gu Wanzhong, and he must have a hard battle with the alchemy guild. However, they are not afraid of the power of the two.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m on my own." Hua Zhiyu is very direct.


    Han Yu will not force her, but situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu are very excited.


    Although it is not long before the previous forced promotion of cultivation, their realm is still not stable, but who can''t live with their strength?


    Of course, the strong Hua Zhiyu is excluded.


    Han Yu began to promote the cultivation of Si Tu Miao. In the early morning of the next day, a strong breath came to cover their place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    The three people appeared in the sky above Han Yu and their residence. After a glance, they fell down and landed in the courtyard of Han Yu.


    Han Yu and they also came out.


    These are the three.


    One was wearing a long robe of alchemist, but he was a level six Dan immortal. He was the elder Duan who had some friction with Han Yu and Han Yu before.


    One of them is one of the seven beaters brought by the elder in front of him. He is a master of eight grade golden fairyland.


    The third person, whom Han Yu had never seen before, and who was the most valued by Han Yu, was a strong man in the golden fairyland. It was his breath that covered the place like a flood.


    "What are you doing here?" Shi Zhongyu asked in a low voice.


    Old Duan snorted and ignored Shi Zhongyu directly. He looked at Han Yu and said, "boy, you robbed me of my things and hurt the people of the alchemy guild. Do you dare to stay here?"


    Han Yu hums: "I already said, let you do not bother me again!"


    Duan''s heart is awe inspiring. Han Yu''s eyes are calm, but his words are full of anger and killing intention.


    He will not forget Han Yu''s terror, but now there are nine gold fairyland strongmen in charge, what is he afraid of?


    "Liu Yi, hand over my Yinhe xiansha and follow me to the alchemy guild for punishment. Maybe our alchemy guild will forgive you for the sake of the impermanence of Tao. Otherwise, no one can save you."


    Han Yu shook his head and sighed: "it''s really ignorant of life and death!"


    "You..." Duan Changlao''s face changed again and again.


    Han Yu looked at him like an ant, which was really hateful.


    "Liu Yi, you are as arrogant as the legend says." The master of Jiupin golden fairyland, glancing over several people, was surprised to see Hua Zhiyu, and finally he locked in Han Yu.


    "Well, who are you?" Han Yu is not polite.


    "I''m Pang Zhe, the ninth protector of the alchemy guild. Even if your master saw me, you wouldn''t dare to be so rude." The old man said angrily.


    "So you are on behalf of the alchemy guild?" Han Yu asked.


    Pang zhe didn''t expect that Han Yu would still ask such a question at this time. He said in a deep voice: "Liu Yi, you should rob the elders of our alchemy association first. After hurting the people of our alchemy Association, I''m here to arrest you. I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance."


    Han Yu snorted: "is it true that the alchemy teachers'' Association is so irresponsible and bullying?"


    Pangzhe''s face turned cold and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Yu pointed to Duan Laolao and said, "you ask him, when and where I robbed his things?"


    Pang zhe frowned and looked at elder Duan.


    Elder Duan angrily said the time and place.


    Pang zhe asked, "what else do you have to say now?"


    Han Yu said: "what a treasure Yinhe xiansha is? He will put it in an ordinary shop in the market of pills trading? And I happened to rob him? "


    Duan Changlao angrily said: "that''s the treasure zhoushui is going to give me. You not only snatched it, but also killed Zhou Shui."


    Han Yu said: "you also said that the weekly meeting is ready to give you filial piety, is not it not given to you, how did it become your thing?"


    "You..." Elder Duan choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Now do you understand? That thing is not his at all, and he suddenly brought people around to kill me. In order to protect myself, I hurt your alchemists. What''s wrong with me? " Han Yu asked Pang Zhe.


    "This..." Pangzhe was speechless for a moment.


    "Nine Dharma protectors, this boy is so clever that he can take it away first." Old Duan looks gloomy.


    Pang zhe nodded and looked at Han Yu and said: "although what you said is true, since you have robbed Zhou Shui''s things and killed him, our alchemy teachers'' Association has to deal with it."


    Han Yu corrected: "it''s not robbery, it''s Zhou Shui who compensated me."


    Duan elder hums: "now Zhou Shui is dead, what you want to say is what, anyway, death has no proof."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "this is a misunderstanding. I explain to you that I don''t want you to understand the truth and let us go. I just want you to know that even if I kill people, it is justifiable."


    Pang zhe looks at Han Yu in shock. The boy is just too arrogant.


    Cold hum a voice way: "that you pour is to say, I see how it is excusable."


    Han Yu asked Shi Zhongyu to tell the story.


    Pang zhe felt that Han Yu''s words were reasonable.


    When Pang zhe hesitated to take Han Yu away, Han Yu suddenly took a step and walked slowly towards them.


    "What do you want to do?" Elder Duan asked with some vigilance.


    Now he is afraid of Han Yu.


    If it was not for a master of Jiupin golden fairyland to follow him, he would never dare to see Han Yu.


    "You promised me you wouldn''t bother me before, and I''ll spare your life. I didn''t expect that you forgot what you said two days ago. I''m going to kill you now. Are you going to take it Han Yu looks at Duan Changdao."You..." Duan Chang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He thought that Han Yu said so much, was shirking his responsibility and wanted Pang Zhe to forgive him.


    Pang Zhe is still in the hesitation stage, and he clamors to kill himself. What''s going on?


    "Liu Yi, don''t be presumptuous Pang zhe said angrily.


    He didn''t understand what Han Yu was going to do.


    Boom!


    In response to him, it was Han Yu''s terrifying fist style.


    Of course, Han Yu did not hit him, but to Duan elder.


    Han Yu really does what he says.


    Pang zhe snorted and clapped his fist to meet Han Yu.


    Boom!


    Two people collide, a loud noise, terrible air wave swept across all sides.


    Pang zhe snorted and was shocked to fly backward.


    And Han Yu, after a meal, was like lightning on elder Duan.


    "How could it be?" Pang Zhe''s heart was full of waves.


    Although elder Duan had described Han Yu''s terror with him before he came, he found that Han Yu was more terrible than elder Duan described.


    Duan Changlao didn''t expect that Pang Zhe of Jiupin golden fairyland did not block Han Yu.


    When he reacts, Han Yu has already rushed forward.


    "Stop it!" Pang zhe roared.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s palms are all over the world.


    Duan Changlao was directly photographed by Han Yu. His head was blown open and his immortal root was broken. He died on the spot.


    "Ah?"


    Pang Zhe and the masters of eight grade golden fairyland were all shocked and exclaimed.


    The six level Danxian and the elder of alchemy guild who raised their hands to kill bapin golden fairyland were still in the territory of alchemy guild.


    This courage really took the courage of the leopard.


    The strong man of bapin golden fairyland, who dares to stay a little longer, flies away from Han Yu, like avoiding killing God.


    Han Yu''s eyes, sharp swept two people, light way: "I and you explain so much, not to let you let me go, but want to tell you, don''t mess with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    Boom!


    The audience was shocked.


    Both Pang Zhe, Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu were shocked to see Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s words are just too overbearing, too arrogant and arrogant!


    He looked upon the alchemy Association as if he had nothing.


    "This is the boss, the best boss!" Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao were extremely excited.


    Hua Zhiyu''s beautiful eyes twinkle, shock, admiration, and a trace of inexplicable feelings in the flow.


    Han Yu, no matter where you go, is the most shining star.


    After being shocked, Pang Zhe''s face became extremely ugly, and his body was filled with a sense of killing.


    According to Han Yu''s "explanation" just now, we can see that the fault is not Han Yu.


    But now, no matter what the fuse is.


    It is an indisputable fact that the elder of alchemy guild was killed by Han Yu.


    Then, the alchemy Teachers Association will make a strong response.


    Boom!


    It is indisputable that Pang zhe raised his hand to blast out, and his hand was a terrible xuanjie Shangpin immortal.


    The terrible magic turned into countless python, roaring and diving towards Han Yu.


    That momentum, earth shaking.


    The strong man in the alchemy guild, who was a strong man in the eight grade golden fairyland, was frightened, not to mention Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    However, they are full of confidence in Han Yu.


    In the face of the terror attack of the strong man in Jiupin golden fairyland, Han Yu is not afraid at all.


    The heart reads to move, swallow the sky sword to appear in the hand.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When the sword is wielded, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the chaos is empty. It turns into a terrible sword array and blocks all sides.


    Han Yu''s attack is the most powerful move, seven star sword.


    At the same time, Han Yu clenched his left hand and shot out fiercely.


    Thirty acupoints on the body light up at the same time, like thirty stars hanging.


    The combination of ancient martial arts and immortal cultivation is strong.


    Boom! Boom!


    The oncoming Python was smashed by Han Yu.


    Han Yu strides forward with nothing to do.


    "Hiss!"


    Pang zhe took a cool breath. If the first blow was resisted by Han Yu, there was a factor of his own carelessness.


    So this time, Pang zhe launched a strong attack.


    However, even so, he could not suppress Han Yu. It was really incredible.


    "How could there be two forces in him?" Pang Zhe''s heart was in a state of disbelief.


    Han Yu not only controls two kinds of power, but also these two kinds of power, appear incomparably domineering, incomparable terror.


    In ancient martial arts, Han Yuxiu was the first taboo mental method of Honghuang Bati Jue.


    No matter what kind of power they are, they represent invincible.


    Han Yu alone has two kinds of invincible power.


    The two invincible forces are invincible among the invincible.


    Invincible plus invincible, even if there are two levels of difference in the realm of the two people, it is just as illusory to Han Yu.


    Soon, Pang Zhe''s magic art was blown to pieces by Han Yu. Han Yu rushed to kill Pang zhe like a beast.


    Boom!


    After hundreds of punches, Pang hit one and his sternum cracked.


    Hiss!


    After hundreds of swords, Pang zhe got a sword and his blood flowed.


    Pang Zhe, who has nine grades of golden fairyland, is completely defeated by Han Yu.


    It seems that Han Yu is the one with high realm.


    The strong man of the eight grade golden fairyland in the alchemy guild was terrified. He had seen Han Yu''s power before, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu was so fierce.


    Hua Zhiyu, shizhongyu and situ Miao were also shocked.


    They know Han Yuqiang, very strong, but did not expect, has been strong to such a degree.


    With Han Yu''s current strength, as he said before, looking at the East, what else is he afraid of?


    "What are you doing? Come and help me Pang zhe roared.


    He couldn''t accept this fact, but he had to ask for help under Han Yu''s meteoric and torrential rain.


    Eight gold fairyland master after a Leng, the use of terror magic out!


    Boom!


    His magic is also the top-grade magic of xuanjie, which has the power to attack and kill.


    However, before he got close to Han Yu, he was killed by Han Yu with a sword.


    The man once again cast his magic.


    Similarly, it was broken by Han Yu.


    In front of Han Yu, the strong man of bapin golden fairyland could hardly turn the slightest wave.


    "Two men, a shameless Siege Hua Zhiyu is furious and ready to join.


    At this time, the strong man of bapin golden fairyland sent out a scream, which was split in two by Han Yu.


    Let flower know language can''t help but smile bitterly, she actually appears some useless martial arts ground.The man''s Fairy root was almost cut off by Han Yu. After his body healed, he ran away without looking back.


    It''s terrible.


    To fight with such abnormal people as Han Yu is to fight with the devil. I don''t know when I will die.


    Although Pang zhe was a Dharma protector of the alchemy teachers'' Association, he was in a high position.


    But for his own life, he can''t care so much.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Pang zhe roared.


    Boom!


    Another punch, Pang zhe was blown to vomit blood.


    After thousands of moves, Pang zhe changed from shock to anger and then to powerlessness.


    After a fight with Han Yu, he fled decisively.


    Although continuing to fight will surely attract the salvation of alchemy Teachers Association, Pang zhe doesn''t know whether he can hold on to that time.


    "Go back and tell the people of the alchemy guild that I will not provoke you, and I hope you will not provoke me!"


    Han Yu''s voice rang in Pang Zhe''s ear.


    Pang zhe almost vomited blood.


    In the territory of the alchemy teachers'' Association, he was so humiliated that he almost lost the face of the association.


    But now, Pang zhe did not dare to say anything, so he had to be brave enough to escape.


    "Boss, you are too good!"


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao rushed up and surrounded Han Yu in the middle. They wanted to throw Han Yu to celebrate.


    Hua Zhiyu moved her step lightly and came over, shocked and asked, "when did you become so powerful?"


    Han Yu said with a smile, "do you remember that stone?"


    Hua Zhiyu startled: "you were refining that stone before?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    All three looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    At the auction, they heard the people around them and knew how terrible the stone was.


    I didn''t expect that kind of fierce things became the nourishment of Han Yu.


    In this world, what else can''t be refined by Han Yu.


    "I''ve decided. I want you to help me improve my accomplishments." Hua Zhiyu suddenly said.


    "When was it decided?" Han Yu was surprised.


    Do you want to take a shortcut?


    "Just figured out, if I don''t speed up my pace, I will be far behind you." Hua Zhiyu has a bitter way.


    In the castle of crazy sand, she got the inheritance, once surpassed Han Yu.


    I didn''t expect that after a good time, she was overtaken by Han Yu, and it seems that it is difficult for her to catch up.


    "I have a special way to help you quickly improve your accomplishments. Do you want to try it?" Han Yu suddenly sneered.


    Hua Zhiyu is stunned, and then her pretty face turns red. She stares at Han Yu fiercely and turns around to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    Following Han Yu for so long, Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu naturally knew that Han Yu had two ways to help people improve their cultivation.


    One way is to help situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu so direct and domineering, the other is very ambiguous.


    "Boss, you are also fascinated by sister Zhiyu''s beauty. Can''t help but stretch out your magic claws?"


    Situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu looked at Han Yu with obscene faces.


    Naturally, he got a big white eye from Han Yu.


    They did not stay here for a long time. They left and went quietly to bayunfeng.


    Seeing Han Yu and others appear again, Gu Wanchong is very excited. He knew that when Han Yu and others came to him, they wanted to cooperate with him.


    After meeting, Han Yu asked Gu Wanzhong to take him into the secret room.


    Gu Wanzhong excitedly said: "Han Daoyou, are you going to teach me the method of removing Dan dirt?"


    Gu Wanzhong is looking forward to it.


    Since seeing Si Tu Miao for the first time, he found that there was not a trace of Dan dirt in his body. Gu Wanzhong was surprised, but he also yearned for the method of removing the dirt.


    The reason why he is today is that Dan dirt enters the body and accumulates into a disease.


    Once the Dan dirt is removed, he will be able to recover to the peak and have the power to fight Fu Mingjun.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "master, please stretch out your hands."


    Gu Wanchong put out his hands suspiciously.


    Han Yu stretched out his hands and said, "face to face with my hands."


    Gu Wanchong is not sure. Isn''t Han Yu going to teach him how to remove the Dan dirt? Why? It seems like he is trying to impart meritorious service to him.


    Gu Wanchong is puzzled and Han Yu''s hands are opposite.


    As soon as their hands were opposite, Han Yu''s hands suddenly burst into a terrible swallowing force, and he directly sucked Gu Wanchong''s hands on Han Yu''s hands.


    After that, Gu Wanchong felt that the Dan dirt in his body began to flow and converged towards his arms.


    Gu Wanchong was shocked and quickly took back his hands.


    "Han Daoyou, you can''t use it!" Gu Wanchong looks frightened.


    How terrible the Dan dirt in his body was, better than that he had been tortured to death. If he was absorbed by Han Yu, it would be hard to imagine the end of Han Yu. He did not expect that Han Yu actually used this method to help people clean up Dan dirt.


    "Master, it''s OK." Han Yu is a little speechless, but Gu Wanzhong''s reaction is so fast.


    Gu Wanzhong shook his head in a hurry and said, "if Han Xiaoyou uses this method to help me remove the Dan dirt, then I would rather keep the Dan dirt in the body."


    Gu Wanzhong is very determined.


    Han Yu said: "the master has always wanted to know how situ Miao did not have a trace of Dan dirt in his body? It''s because I regularly help him clear the dirt, so I don''t have to worry about me. "


    Gu Wanzhong shook his head and said, "I''m different from Si Tu Miao. Si Tu Miao is only a five level Dan immortal. No matter how much Dan dirt you have in your body, your cultivation is higher than him. If you inhale it, you won''t have any problems. But I used to be a seven level Dan immortal. The cultivation of Jiupin golden fairyland, and the Dan dirt in my body can crush any strong one in Jiupin golden fairyland. If Han Daoyou sucked the Dan dirt in my body into your body, the consequences would be unthinkable. "


    Gu Wanchong stopped for a moment and then said: "I suggest Han Daoyou don''t clean up the Dan dirt for Si Tu Miao in the future. If the Dan dirt enters the body, it will accumulate into a disease sooner or later, which is not good for Han Daoyou."


    Gu Wanzhong is deeply worried about Han Yu.


    He could not imagine that Han Yu had been absorbing the Dan dirt in situ Miao''s body. What would happen in his body at this time.


    Han Yu''s talent is very terrible. If it is destroyed because of Dan dirt, it will be a great pity in the cultivation world.


    Han Yu sighed.


    Gu Wanzhong is like this and refuses to help him in the way of "self mutilation", which shows that he is of noble morality.


    If Han Yu had helped him because of his interests, now he really wanted to help him.


    Patiently explained: "master, don''t worry. My mind skill is very special. It can turn Dan dirt into cultivation material. Dangou is a deadly weapon for you, but it is a rare cultivation material for me. Therefore, the more Dan dirt in the body of predecessors, the more a good thing for me


    Gu Wanzhong is stunned. Is there such a mental method in the world?


    Naturally, he has heard that there are some mental methods with special power in this world, but compared with Han Yu, it seems that Han Yu''s mind method is more magical.


    "Is Han Daoyou serious Gu Wanzhong asked in surprise.


    Naturally, he hoped to be able to clear the body of Dan dirt, but he did not want Han Yu to have anything to do. If he destroyed Han Yu because of helping him, he would be restless all his life.


    Therefore, even if Han Yu is very determined, he still has some worries.


    "Try not to know, if the elder is not at ease, you can observe my state at any time, as long as I have any abnormal situation, you can interrupt me at any time!" Han Yudao.


    This kind of thing, it is difficult to explain clearly, to speak with facts.Gu Wanzhong nodded seriously, slowly raised his arms, and again with Han Yu''s hands.


    On Han Yu''s body, the power of swallowing broke out again.


    Gu Wanzhong looks at Han Yu carefully. If Han Yu feels uncomfortable, he will immediately interrupt.


    And the next scene, but the valley Wanchong was shocked speechless.


    The power of swallowing from Han Yu became more and more terrifying.


    The Dan dirt in his body is gushing out at the speed of flood and absorbed by Han Yu.


    After absorbing Dan dirt, Han Yu did not feel uncomfortable at all, but his momentum became more and more terrible.


    Before long, there were thirty acupoints on Han Yu''s body, which were almost like thirty stars.


    Almost after a stick of incense, Han Yu''s thirty first acupoint lit up.


    Gu Wanchong''s eyes widened with surprise.


    He can see that the first thirty-one acupoints on Han Yu''s body have been cultivated like this before, while the thirty-first acupoints have just been cultivated like this, and they are practicing at this time.


    That is to say, what Han Yugang just said is not aimless, but true.


    He can not only help people absorb the Dan dirt, but also use it to practice.


    "How can there be such a terrible mental method in this world? It''s the gospel of alchemists all over the world


    Gu Wanchong marveled that if Han Yu''s special ability was announced to the world, wouldn''t he make the alchemists crazy?


    "It''s no wonder that situ Miao, as a five level Dan immortal, is still committed to him and follows his lead."


    Alchemist is the most lofty profession in the world, and everyone is in awe of it. Not to mention the five level Danxian, that is how proud, how lofty the existence?


    Gu Wanzhong had been wondering why situ Miao respected Han Yu so much. Now he knows the reason.


    Not to mention situ Miao, Han Yu has the ability to see the world. Even if he is willing to follow Han Yu forever and serve him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    Gu Wanzhong was still shocked. Han Yu not only easily absorbed the Dan dirt in his body, but also used it to practice. Moreover, the speed of cultivation can be described as shocking.


    More than two hours later, Han Yu''s thirty first acupoints were as if inlaid with a gem.


    Han Yu''s body, lit up the 32nd acupoint.


    "Is he practicing acupoints? What kind of mental cultivation is this? "


    "In a short period of time, he even practiced a acupoint. What''s the speed?"


    Gu Wanzhong carefully observed Han Yu''s thirty first acupoint. The tremendous energy in the acupoint made him tremble. I''m afraid that refining a six grade elixir can hardly produce such a magnificent and terrible energy, right?


    In other words, it took Han Yu about three hours to get more energy than a six grade elixir. Moreover, the energy was still obtained from refining Dan dirt.


    Even if he had refined a six grade elixir before, he could not achieve such effect without ten days and a half months, let alone refine the Dan dirt!


    Gu Wanchong''s shock reached an unprecedented level in an instant.


    He has been unable to use words to describe the current mood, and feelings of Han Yu.


    Gu Wanzhong enjoys the pleasure of Dangou not only passing away in shock, but also looks at the acupoints on Han Yu in the shock, just like stars shining in the night.


    Before and after less than three days, Gu Wanzhong''s body was completely removed. On Han Yu''s body, 48 acupoints have been lit up.


    "This..."


    After Han Yu stopped, Gu Wanzhong was still a little unbelievable.


    He carefully examined his body over and over again. After seven times of examination, he was sure that all the Dan dirt in his body was really removed.


    At this time, he could not help but take a cool breath and looked at Han Yu in shock.


    It was not a dream. The Dangou that tormented him to death was really completely removed.


    It only took Han Yu less than three days to clear it completely. It was just like a dream.


    Although Han Yu stopped absorbing the Dan dirt of Gu Wanzhong, his breath did not stop.


    Forty eight acupoints on the body become bright and dark.


    Han Yu is in steady cultivation.


    Gu Wanzhong sits quietly and dare not disturb.


    After a long time, Han Yu stopped, looked at Gu Wanchong and sighed, "master, you are worthy of the seventh level Dan immortal. The Dan dirt in your body is really terrible."


    Just because of the Dangou in Gu Wanzhong''s body, Han Yu opened 18 acupoints in one breath, which shows the horror of that Dangou.


    Gu Wanzhong is a mixture of five flavors.


    The Dangou in his body is naturally terrifying, but for Han Yu, can we use the word "terror" to describe it?


    Gu Wanzhong stood up and bowed to Han Yu, saying: "Han Daoyou''s kindness, kindness and reconstruction, Gu Mou is in mind."


    Once any alchemist embarks on the path of alchemy, there will be more or less accumulation of Dan dirt in his body and will be more or less affected by it. Gu Wanchong can be said to have been critically ill because of Dan dirt, but he has been pulled back from the line of death by Han Yu, and his recovery is even stronger than the peak.


    His gratitude to Han Yu is beyond description.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu helped Gu Wanchong up.


    For Gu Wanchong, it is a piece of cake for Han Yu.


    Moreover, he has a lot to gain.


    Gu Wanzhong quickly took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Han Yu respectfully. He said, "Gu didn''t think it would be rewarded. There are three six grade elixir Qianyuan Zaohua pill. Please accept it with a smile."


    Han Yu is not polite, so he put it away.


    Three six grade elixir, for him, is also a wonderful treasure.


    Two people sat down again, Gu Wanchong sighed: "if I am not wrong, Han Daoyou should be on the road of Gu Wu."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "I''m the same practitioner of Gu Wu and Xiuxian."


    Gu Wanchong sighed: "Han Daoyou''s natural talent is unique, no matter ancient martial arts and cultivating immortals."


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    Gu Wanzhong added: "a long time ago, there was a contradiction between the ancient martial arts and the cultivation of immortals. But now, we know very little about the ancient martial arts, and we don''t have a hostile attitude because of who builds the ancient martial arts. This is very beneficial to Han Xiaoyou."


    Han Yu nodded.


    If it was in the ancient times, Han Yu would be attacked by the masses if he practiced ancient martial arts. He was the enemy of the immortal cultivators in the world.


    But today, the tolerance of the cultivation world has naturally become stronger.


    Moreover, Han Yu has shown the power of guwu more than once, but few of them recognize it.


    Gu Wanchong can see that his experience is very rich.


    Han Yu said: "although the elder''s Dan dirt is removed, it will take some time to recuperate before it can recover to its peak. The alchemy teachers'' Congress will be held soon. I''d better take the time to recuperate."Gu Wan emphatically nodded and said, "what Han Daoyou said is."


    Two people left the secret room, Gu Wanzhong did not tell anyone that he had recovered, quietly recuperate.


    Han Yu found Hua Zhiyu.


    "Don''t you want me to help you improve your cultivation? It''s ok now. " Han Yudao.


    "Well, no more." Hua Zhiyu is a little angry.


    "I was joking with you before. Did you take it seriously?" Han Yu said with a bitter smile.


    Hua Zhiyu white Han Yu one eye, way: "you want to take the initiative to help me, not I beg you."


    Han, what you say is shrug


    Hua Zhiyu snorted: "I don''t want to owe you."


    Han Yu said helplessly: "you don''t owe me anything, I owe you. This time, let''s take it as my compensation for your decades in the infernal world. "


    For that matter, Han Yu felt guilty, but had no time to compensate Hua Zhiyu.


    "That''s about it!"


    Hua Zhiyu''s face quietly floating a smile, this smile, really like Tianshan snow lotus blooming, peerless beauty.


    Han Yu takes Hua Zhiyu back to the former chamber of secrets, and Han Yu begins to improve his cultivation for Hua Zhiyu.


    This is the first time that Han Yu helped Hua Zhiyu improve his cultivation.


    In Han Yu''s hands, the elixirs were quickly refined and transformed into the purest energy input into Hua Zhiyu''s body.


    Even if Hua Zhiyu had known that Han Yu had extraordinary ability, he had a different experience.


    "Hum, this pervert!"


    Hua Zhiyu''s heart is not smooth.


    It''s a little bit of a shock, but it''s also a little bit of a loss.


    She is so strong that she doesn''t want to be weaker than anyone, but compared with Han Yu, she looks worse after all.


    "How do I feel like you''re cursing me?" Han Yu asked with a black face.


    He and Hua Zhiyu established a potential tacit understanding after the first time they were in harmony with each other in the prince''s mansion.


    With a stubborn smile, Han Yu can see her mind.


    "You think I''m scolding you!" Hua Zhiyu is very straightforward.


    "Shit, I''m helping you, can''t you scold me?" Han Yu was speechless.


    "It''s not help, it''s compensation!" Hua Zhiyu was corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yu looks loveless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    "Lao Shi, what do you think the old assembly used to help Zhiyu sister improve her accomplishments?"


    Outside the secret room, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu looked lively.


    "It''s a guess. It''s not a way to help us." Shi Zhongyu said with a sly smile.


    Situ Miao nodded his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that such a proud girl like Zhiyu sister has been conquered by the boss. The boss is really a force!"


    Shi Zhongyu said, "is it worth saying? Sister Zhiyu has long been conquered by the eldest brother, but she is so strong that she has not taken the initiative. However, this time, she has fallen to the bottom. By the way, from now on, she can''t be called sister-in-law any more. She should be called sister-in-law instead. "


    Situ Miao suddenly said with a wry smile: "since then, the eldest son-in-law''s harem has more powerful master, and she has a good show to watch."


    Shi Zhongyu laughed twice and didn''t say anything.


    He knew that Han Yu''s harem was much more complicated than Simao imagined, but he would not doubt Han Yu''s ability to balance the harem.


    This is nothing for Han Yu.


    Time passed, and the meeting of alchemy teachers'' Congress, which attracted the attention of the public, was finally to be held.


    But what makes Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu speechless is that they have become the most wanted criminals in the alchemy Association. If they go out now, they will be arrested soon.


    "Has Han Daoyou come out yet?" Gu Wanchong and his two disciples Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu came to the secret room. Situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu had already taken the lead to come here.


    "Not yet." Simao Dao.


    Gu Wanchong frowned. Han Yu was his great help. He had to attend the alchemy teachers'' Congress.


    After thinking about it, he said, "situ Xiaoyou, you and I will go to the alchemy master''s meeting first. Shi Xiaoyou will stay here to wait for Han Daoyou and Huadao you."


    They nodded.


    After Si Tu Miao changed his appearance, he Gu Wanzhong left.


    The alchemy master''s Congress is a grand gathering of the eastern cultivation world.


    At this time, the city of Danding was already overcrowded.


    Numerous alchemists from the east came to attend the grand meeting, and countless experts came to watch the grand meeting.


    When Gu Wanzhong and situ Miao arrived, countless people had gathered outside the alchemy Association.


    Even the alchemists who participated in the alchemy teachers'' Congress had to wait in line and go through strict investigation before they could enter the venue.


    "Is this a search for me?"


    Gu Wanchong''s eyes swept several levels, but he could not help but snort.


    The investigation of alchemy teachers'' Association is too cautious. It is obviously a purposeful investigation.


    However, Gu Wanzhong was not worried. His face changing skill, not to mention the investigation of ordinary people in the alchemy Association, was not necessarily recognized by Fu Mingjun, the president of the association.


    Several people lined up for more than half an hour before their turn, and there was a long line of people behind.


    Si Tu Miao, Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu were all players who participated in the alchemy teachers'' Association. They had special license plates and soon passed the investigation and entered the alchemy teachers'' Association.


    As the "parent" of the three, Gu Wanzhong passed smoothly.


    After entering, the four went to the place where the alchemy teachers'' Congress was held. They didn''t have to ask. They could follow the stream of people.


    Walking into a martial arts arena, the scene in the martial arts arena is amazing to situ Miao, Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu.


    At a glance, it is a vast white sea.


    In other places is the alchemist of "cherishing animals", where one stick can smash one piece.


    "Tut Tut, it is indeed the alchemy teachers'' Association organized by the alchemy teachers'' Association. This kind of grand scene is rare to see for thousands of years." Luo Yan sighed.


    "Yes, I''m proud to be able to participate in this meeting of alchemy teachers, even if I can''t win any place." Fang Xiyu was excited.


    "That''s all you''re worth!" Gu Wan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Luo Yan immediately bowed his head in shame and did not dare to look at Gu Wanzhong. Fang Xiyu spat out his tongue and looked very mischievous. He said with a smile: "but brother situ, I''m sure you can make a great success."


    Fang Xiyu looked at situ Miao with admiration and admiration.


    Before, in his eyes, her elder brother Luo Yan was already very serious.


    However, after getting along with Si Tu Miao for some time, she found that her elder brother Luo Yan was much worse than Si Tu Miao.


    An ignorant heart, began to bloom quietly.


    With a faint smile, situ Miao didn''t come to win the place, but he should be able to do it with a big bang.


    Gu Wanzhong originally wanted his two disciples to destroy the alchemy master''s meeting, but after finding the right person, Si Tu Miao, he didn''t tell the two disciples about it, so that Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu didn''t know the purpose of Gu Wanzhong''s coming this time.


    "Situ Xiaoyou, did you see those eight people?" Gu Wanzhong''s eyes are free and uncertain.


    "Yes." Simao Dao.


    His eyes also seemed to wander, but he and Gu Wanzhong, after coming in, began to pay attention to the situation on the scene."Those eight people seem to be ordinary guards of the alchemy guild. In fact, they are all the strong ones in Jiupin golden fairyland. Be careful not to be seen through by them." Gu Wanzhong''s careful voice transmission.


    Si Tu Miao nodded to show that he understood.


    Several people entered the arena and sat down at random.


    Gu Wanzhong and situ Miao have been observing the scene.


    Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu don''t know yet. They are extremely excited.


    The martial arts arena is very large and can accommodate a million people. It is surrounded by stepped stands. At this time, no matter whether you are watching the excitement or participating in the alchemy normal university meeting, all the players are in the stands and have not officially entered.


    Gu Wanchong''s eyes were burning, staring at the ground of the martial arts arena, and suddenly he gave a cold hum.


    "Master, do you see anything?" Simao asked.


    "Look at the engravings on the ground of the martial arts arena." Gu Wanzhong road.


    Si Tu Miao saw that the patterns on the martial arts arena were very delicate and beautiful, and there was nothing strange about them.


    Once the master of martial arts is in the middle of the field, he will explain that the hidden power of the array will be absorbed


    "Once the meeting of alchemists begins, the energy generated by thousands of alchemists refining pills will be very terrible," Simao said


    Gu Wanzhong said: "yes, that terrible energy, once passed through this array and transported into the immortal array, the immortal array will play its strongest power."


    When a Dan immortal is refining pills, the energy that can be produced is very terrible. What''s more, thousands of Danxian are refining pills at the same time.


    It has exceeded the scope of Si Tu Miao''s imagination.


    Gu Wanzhong said earnestly: "therefore, we must not let the alchemy Normal University go smoothly, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Master, what do I need to do


    Although Gu Wanzhong said that he wanted to destroy the alchemy Association, the details of how to destroy it were not disclosed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    When the sun goes up, the field is open and the players enter the field one after another. There were 3000 positions on the field. Even if there were no 3000, the difference would not be too much. It can be said that it is the largest alchemy teachers'' Congress in the history of eastern China.


    By noon, the contestants were almost finished.


    Three thousand seats, not much left.


    This time, the organizers, the senior officials of the alchemy Teachers Association, and the two major jury groups invited by the alchemy Teachers Association, came from the masters of the eastern overlord asked the immortal mansion and the high-level officials of the Jinguang pavilion to enter one after another.


    Finally, with Fu Mingjun, President of the alchemy teachers'' Association, he asked Meng Jiangnan, the head of Xianfu mansion, and Lu Ruoyu, the leader of Jinguang Pavilion, on the stage, and the alchemy teachers'' Association officially began.


    The three giants of the east came to one place at the same time, which is rare in the East for ten thousand years.


    Only this unprecedented alchemy Association held by the alchemy teachers'' association can the three come out together.


    The three people came on stage one after another and made some polite remarks, and then the organizer solemnly announced the rules of the game. After the rules of the game were announced, the most exciting part of the alchemy Normal University was officially opened.


    Bang!


    The melodious sound of the bronze Luo sounded, and nearly 3000 Dan immortals in the martial arts arena started their work one after another. They almost did not know that they had been rehearsed.


    Boom! Boom!


    A Dan Ding appeared, a cluster of flames, the scene is very spectacular.


    The alchemists in the martial arts arena display their unique skills without reservation.


    Every alchemy immortal can produce terrifying energy. Nearly 3000 alchemy immortals can produce incomparable energy.


    However, the alchemy guild was well-known for its fear that the huge energy generated would affect the progress of the alchemy master''s Association, and transferred 3000 of the energy generated by Dan immortals with the array.


    With the operation of the array, there are more than 2000 transparent small rooms, separating more than 2000 Danxian. In this way, the energy generated by each alchemist in the process of alchemy will be quickly transferred, without any impact on other people.


    Many people praised the alchemy Association for its thoughtfulness.


    When alchemists refine pills, the environment is very important. It is not uncommon for Alchemy to fail because of the unstable environment.


    Nearly 3000 immortals are refining pills at the same time. If we don''t use this special method to maintain the stability of the environment, no one knows what will happen.


    Only a few people know that the meaning of drunkard in alchemy is not wine.


    Boom!


    After refining alchemy for half a day, sudden changes appeared on the field.


    It was as if a bomb had been buried under the martial arts arena and exploded suddenly. Dozens of Danxian were affected, all of them were disheartened, and even some were directly injured.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people were shocked.


    Boom! Boom!


    On the arena, the explosion continued, and more alchemists were affected.


    Ah ah ah!


    For a moment, screams came and went.


    Everyone is concentrating on refining pills. Who could have thought of such a sudden change, the outcome can be imagined.


    "The array is unstable. Get out of there


    Someone stood up and yelled.


    The scene, for a moment, fell into chaos, and everyone was frightened.


    Even the three giants stood up in terror.


    Fu Mingjun, in particular, became very gloomy. He quickly sent experts from the alchemy guild into the martial arts arena to save people.


    If there are too many casualties in the contestant today, he will not be the president.


    "Mr. Fu, how could this happen?" Meng Jiangnan and Lu Ruoyu look at Fu Mingjun in astonishment.


    Originally, they still felt admiration for Fu Mingjun''s comprehensive preparation, but they didn''t expect that the alchemy teachers'' Association had made such a mistake.


    "Some people don''t want to hold the alchemy normal meeting." Fu Mingjun''s gloomy way.


    It''s not clear why the well behaved formation broke out suddenly, but he had a hunch that it had something to do with Gu Wanzhong.


    Meng Jiangnan and Lu Ruoyu''s eyes have become profound, and did not express any views.


    Some of the experts of the alchemy guild urgently shut down the array, and some rushed into the chaotic martial arts arena to save people.


    Fortunately, they were quick to stop the injury.


    It was not long before statistics showed that thousands of Danxian were affected by the array riot, with more than 100 seriously injured and 300 slightly injured.


    According to the statistics, Fu Mingjun was furious.


    There is no doubt that this meeting of alchemy teachers was a complete failure.


    And he will be questioned by the whole East.


    "Gu Wanchong, come out for me!" Fu Mingjun roared in his rage.


    As Fu Mingjun''s voice spread, the chaotic scene suddenly became quiet. One by one, looking at Fu Mingjun in surprise, wondered why he was so angry and who was Gu Wanzhong?


    In 50000 years, we can submerge too much. In the presence, only a few people knew who Gu Wanzhong was."Fu Mingjun, what did you ask me to do? Did you miss me?" A warm voice sounded.


    Somewhere on the grandstand, an old man rose slowly into the air.


    Wearing a gray cape and clutching a wooden crutch, he looked like an old man on his deathbed.


    Naturally, this man is Gu Wanzhong, the former president of alchemy teachers'' Association.


    Fu Mingjun is slightly stunned. At this time, Gu Wanzhong looks as if he is dying of age. However, in his deep eyes, he feels a different edge. It seems that the seven level Dan immortal with unique style has come back.


    Fu Mingjun quickly suppressed the strange emotion in his heart, pointed to Gu Wanzhong and roared: "Gu Wanzhong, how dare you secretly destroy the alchemy teachers'' Association, causing such huge casualties. Your crimes are too numerous to be written. Heaven and earth will be killed!"


    Boom!


    There was a terrible commotion at the scene.


    All of a sudden, countless murderous spirit shrouded Gu Wanzhong.


    "I''ll tell you how the alchemy teachers'' Association, which was carefully prepared by the alchemy teachers'' Association, had such a change. It turned out that someone was making trouble secretly."


    "Damn it, the top alchemist in the east of us was almost destroyed by this old man."


    "Such a fierce and evil man must be cut into pieces to relieve my anger!"


    Countless people were shocked and angry.


    Many of the people present had direct or indirect relationships with the nearly 3000 Danxian people on the field.


    In the face of thousands of people''s accusations, Gu Wanzhong is self-contained and calm.


    Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu are shocked. How can they be their masters? This is absolutely impossible!


    "Master, what are you doing? Come back quickly." Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu fly to Gu Wanzhong in a hurry, but when they reach half way, they are blocked by an invisible force and can''t get close to it.


    "Isn''t Gu Wanzhong dead? Why are you still alive? "


    "There were many doubts about that incident at that time. I''m afraid there will be a good show to watch today."


    Those who recognize Gu Wanzhong are already famous figures in the East. Most of them are in the mood of watching good plays.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    "Take down the sinner of the alchemy guild for me!" Fu Mingjun shouts at Gu Wanchong.


    Although Gu Wanzhong''s performance made him a little surprised, this is the territory of the alchemy teachers'' Association, which is his territory, and he has been waiting for the arrival of Gu Wanzhong for a long time.


    Hidden in the crowd of eight masters appear, slowly toward the valley Wanzhong surrounded.


    In the East, how many can break through?


    "Fu Jun is ready


    "It is unwise for Gu Wanzhong to come at this time."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Gu Wanchong''s body suddenly shook, and his cloak exploded, and a snow-white Alchemist''s robe appeared.


    Gu Wanchong''s long hair is whiter and cleaner than the alchemist''s robe.


    For a moment, the gloomy old man seemed to disappear suddenly. Instead, he was replaced by a seven level Dan immortal with a vigorous spirit.


    Moreover, Gu Wanchong''s breath is like the sea and its momentum is like a rainbow, which covers the whole audience in an instant.


    All the eight masters around seemed inferior.


    Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu are shocked. Is this still the master who looks terminally ill at ordinary times?


    It''s like a different person.


    "How could it be?" Fu Mingjun and some people who knew the inside story also changed color.


    At that time, Gu Wanzhong was seriously injured when he left the alchemy teachers'' Association, and the Dan dirt accumulated into a disease. How come now, not only has not been affected by the slightest bit, seems to be stronger than in the past.


    "How did he do it?" Fu Mingjun''s face was shocked.


    He knows Gu Wanzhong best.


    Gu Wanzhong became a devil by refining pills. The Dan dirt in his body had already accumulated to a terrible level.


    In those days, even if he did not rebel, Gu Wanzhong would be hurt by Dangou sooner or later.


    But now, Gu Wanzhong gives him a new feeling.


    "Fu Mingjun, you framed me when you wanted to refine wanlingxianyan. Today, there will be changes in the alchemy Normal University, and it is me who will bear the brunt of it. Fifty thousand years, you really have not changed at all. Pathetic, pathetic! " Gu Wanzhong road.


    The sound was as loud as thunder in the sky.


    "What? Fu Mingjun framed him? Really? "


    Countless people were shocked.


    If it''s like what Gu Wanzhong said, it''s the biggest injustice in the history of the East.


    Suddenly, Fu Mingjun obviously felt that many people looked at him with doubts and could not help but be angry: "Gu Wanzhong, don''t talk nonsense here, and plant your guilt on me. Today, I will put you in the right way to comfort the ancestors of the alchemy guild! "


    Boom, boom


    Surrounded by the eight masters burst out in an instant.


    "Damn it, it''s a big game. The boss hasn''t come yet." Situ Miao was very worried.


    Although Gu Wanzhong has recovered to its peak, he is definitely not an opponent in the face of nine strong enemies in the golden fairyland.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, there were several puffs in the crowd.


    With Zhang Zhengyang as the leader, five masters flew to Gu Wanchong and stood side by side with Gu Wanchong.


    Five people, are famous in the east of the top masters, nine gold fairyland strong.


    "It turns out that master Gu still has a second hand!" Simao was a little relieved after he was stunned.


    No wonder Gu Wanzhong dared to be so arrogant and dare to break into the alchemy teachers'' Association alone.


    However, he was not surprised how powerful an alchemist was, not to mention the seven level Dan immortals like Gu Wanzhong.


    No matter how many helpers Gu Wanzhong asked for, it''s not surprising.


    "Zhang Zhengyang, Li junmi, what do you mean? This is a matter within our alchemy Association. Do you want to be the enemy of our alchemy guild? " Fu Mingjun''s face became gloomy.


    He expected Gu Wanzhong to find help, but he didn''t expect to find Zhang Zhengyang and Li junmi.


    Zhang Zhengyang, in particular, is well-known in the East.


    Even when he asked about the battle between Xianfu and the rising sun alliance, he was asked to be the referee, which shows his position in the East.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, Zhang Zhengyang is definitely one of the top ten in the East.


    Although they and Gu Wanzhong have only six people, they are definitely not easy to deal with.


    "We are all in debt to brother Gu. We came here today to repay this favor." Zhang Zhengyang is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Suddenly, Gu Wanzhong arched his hand at Meng Jiangnan and said, "Hello, master Meng."


    Meng Jiangnan bowed his hands. Although it was the first time that he and Gu Wanzhong met, he had heard some things about Gu Wanzhong.


    Gu Wanzhong said: "ask the immortal house is the overlord of the East and is in charge of the order in the East. Today, please come to judge justice for us. "


    Meng asked, although it was the master of Jiangnan''s mansion, it was not good for him to interfere in this matter.


    Gu Wanzhong said: "I know that the master of Meng''s mansion is not good to interfere in the internal affairs of our alchemy teachers'' Association, but today''s Alchemy master''s meeting should be fair."Without waiting for Meng Jiangnan to speak, Fu Mingjun said coldly: "Gu Wanchong, you really know how to act. Today''s business is dominated by you, and you still ask the master of Meng to preside over justice. Are you deliberately fooling the master of Meng''s house?"


    Gu Wanzhong generous way: "I admit, today this matter is really related to me."


    "What?"


    Countless people were furious.


    Although there are no dead people in today''s changes, the losses caused are immeasurable.


    Nobody thought that Gu Wanchong admitted it.


    However, before everyone could recover from their suspicions and anger, Gu Wanzhong then said, "I have no choice but to do so. If I don''t do this, the immortals will be taken by this despicable and despicable person. In order to be worthy of my ancestors, I can only do this. I promise to make satisfactory compensation to those who have been hurt at the meeting of alchemy teachers'' university after settling the dispute. "


    Gu Wanzhong pointed to Fu Mingjun''s angry roar.


    His roar, unexpectedly, was the scene of shaking chaos, and instantly quieted down.


    At this time, Gu Wanzhong was like a wild beast, which made people dare not provoke him.


    "Gu Wanzhong, don''t be so bloody. Now that you have admitted that you did it, you must die Fu Mingjun roared, more experts from the alchemy guild rushed out.


    Gu Wanzhong ignored Fu Mingjun and the expert who rushed to him. Instead, he looked at the South way of Mengjiang: "Lord Meng, please uphold justice for us. As long as we investigate the connection of this array on the arena, we can prove whether what I said is true or not. "


    Fu Mingjun''s eyes are gloomy, and his intention of killing is high.


    If Meng Jiang Nan stood up and did what Gu Wanzhong said, his plot would be revealed.


    However, to his delight, Meng Jiangnan shook his head and said, "this is the internal affair of your alchemy teachers'' Association. I should not intervene in the emotion and reason."


    Gu Wanchong was extremely disappointed.


    If Meng Jiang stands out in the south, his thousands of years of injustice will soon be wiped out.


    "Kill me. If you dare to be with Gu Wanzhong, you will not be forgiven." Fu Mingjun ordered coldly and didn''t want to give Gu Wanzhong a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    "Brother Gu, give these eight people to us. You can do your own business." Zhang Zhengyang''s domineering way.


    The alchemy guild has surrounded many experts, but the only ones who can enter the eye of Zhang Zhengyang and others are the eight strong ones in the golden fairyland.


    Boom!


    With that, Zhang Zhengyang took the initiative to kill the past.


    "I want three!"


    One hand blows out, and the palm print turns into a huge mountain, and it generally impacts towards one person.


    "Well, you are enough to deal with me The master of alchemy guild was furious.


    The palm of your hand is like a knife.


    The terrifying Sabre Qi, which has the momentum of creating the world, splits on Zhang Zhengyang''s palm print.


    Boom!


    The sabre Qi collapsed, and the palm print rushed towards the master.


    The master''s face flushed instantly.


    "And you, you, come along!"


    Zhang Zhengyang points out the two masters and uses his magic skills to kill them.


    One man takes the initiative to fight three people. Zhang Zhengyang, a famous figure in the East, deserves his reputation!


    "Although I can''t compare with brother Zhengyang, I''m more than enough to deal with them. Come on, you two!"


    Li junmi took a step forward and pointed out the two people with high spirits.


    Boom! Boom!


    The war started in an instant.


    Zhang Zhengyang fought three men with one man, and Li junmi fought two with one.


    There are only three of the eight masters in the alchemy guild, and there are three helpers on the side of Gu Wanzhong.


    The three saved out and trapped the last three of the alchemy guild.


    Who can be Gu Wanzhong''s way to Fu Mingjun step by step?


    Fu Mingjun''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect his top experts to occupy the absolute number of people. He didn''t even kill Gu Wanzhong at the first time.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Fu Mingjun is not afraid. In addition to the top experts of Jiupin golden fairyland, he also has many strong men of eight grade golden fairyland.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing was earth shaking.


    A group of strong men from bapin golden fairyland rushed to Gu Wanzhong, with more than 20 people in total, all of whom were like wolves.


    Although Gu Wanzhong is strong, no one will think that Gu Wanzhong will be an opponent.


    Gu Wanchong is not afraid at all.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, terror broke out again in the crowd.


    Several people rushed up into the sky.


    "Brother Gu, they give it to us!"


    An old man with his hands on his back is very conceited.


    "Master Meng, Lord Lu, what''s going on?" Fu Mingjun was shocked.


    There are nine gold fairylands and eight golden fairylands. The most important thing is that they come from the Wangxian mansion and the Jinguang Pavilion.


    This makes Fu Mingjun not calm down. If Jin Guang Ge and Wen Wen Xian Fu support Gu Wanzhong, he can''t be an opponent at all.


    Meng Jiangnan and Lu Ruoyu look muddled, it is obvious that they did not expect their own people will stand out to help Gu Wanzhong.


    "The Lord of the mansion once owed president Gu a favor. He came here specially to pay it back today. I''ll go back and plead guilty to him if I do something today."


    "President, my subordinates once owed president Gu a favor. Today I come here specially to pay it back. Please make atonement for it!"


    Ask the master of the immortal mansion and the golden light pavilion to say the reason one after another.


    Meng Jiangnan and Lu Ruoyu sighed.


    Meng Jiangnan looked at Fu Mingjun and said, "Chairman Fu, they are personal behaviors, which does not mean that we ask about the immortal mansion."


    Lu Ruoyu said: "it does not represent our Golden Pavilion."


    Fu Mingjun breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the two forces remain neutral, everything can be said.


    "In this case, they dare to interfere in the internal affairs of our alchemy Association. If there is any damage, please don''t blame them."


    Meng Jiangnan and Lu Ruoyu both said, "nature!"


    "Good!" Fu Mingjun was overjoyed and ordered: "no matter who it is, I will kill them, and none of them will be left."


    Alchemy guild, more masters will be killed.


    As long as the enemy is in the way, someone will come forward to help him clean up.


    He walked in the chaos of the battlefield, as if walking on the broad road.


    "Master Gu is hiding deep enough. We have been kept in the dark for so many helpers." Simao sighed.


    This is the influence of an alchemist.


    No alchemist would be stupid enough to fight alone.


    Gu Wanzhong found many helpers, but after all, there were not many people in the alchemy guild.


    Seeing that he was about to come to Fu Mingjun, he was stopped by four people.


    Four eight grade golden fairyland strong.


    "Gu Wanchong, I don''t know how you can recover from the peak, but even if you do, what will happen? Four people in the golden fairyland stand in front of you. Can you make it Fu Mingjun sneered repeatedly.


    For the strong of the general nine grade golden fairyland, four eight grade golden fairyland people are nothing at all. However, alchemists are not strong in battle. Even if they are cultivating in the nine grade golden fairyland, it is not easy to defeat the four strong ones in the eight grade golden fairyland."Fu Mingjun, if you haven''t seen him for three days, let alone have not seen him for 50000 years!" Gu Wanchong snorted coldly.


    Boom!


    Body a shock, a purple gold tripod appeared, suspended in the top of Gu Wanzhong, burning a raging fire.


    On the purple gold tripod, there are seven star patterns, just like the real stars.


    The flame in the cauldron can burn the sky and roast the earth. It has the power to melt the universe.


    "Catch alive!" Fu Mingjun points to Gu Wanzhong and hums.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The four masters show their bodies and rush towards Gu Wanzhong.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Wan heavy heavy heavy cold hum, suddenly purple gold tripod within the voice of the roar.


    The flames roll and condense.


    Turn into a dragon, a white tiger, a rosefinch, a basaltic, together rushed out to the four masters.


    Four by the flame condenses the giant beast, sends out the earth shaking terror breath, lets many nine grade golden fairyland strong person, all feel the pressure.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Many people question.


    Alchemist, that is famous for its weak fighting power.


    But at this time, Gu Wanzhong''s momentum was particularly strong.


    "He has obviously accumulated a disease, how can he recover to the peak, and it seems more terrible than before!" Lu Ruoyu, the leader of Jinguang Pavilion, fell into meditation.


    Just now, he was not sure whether Gu Wanzhong had recovered to the peak, but from this he could be sure that Gu Wanzhong had really miraculously recovered to the peak.


    Fu Mingjun has no time to think too much about the enemy.


    Meng Jiangnan is not familiar with Gu Wanzhong and will not think too much about it.


    Lu Ruoyu and Gu Wanzhong are old acquaintances, and have known for a long time that Gu Wanchong''s Dan scale has accumulated into a disease.


    So at this time, Gu Wanchong''s performance, let him very surprised, can not help thinking of a lot of things.


    Boom! Boom!


    Four big flame beasts came to fight, and the magic arts of the four masters were smashed easily.


    After that, a flame beast swallows one person into the mouth and returns to the purple gold tripod.


    "What''s the matter? Is that the end of it? "


    "Four masters, even bubble did not appear, was dealt with?"


    Everyone was stunned. They thought that Gu Wanzhong had to go through a hard struggle to pass the four masters. Nobody thought it would be so relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    "How could it be?" Fu Mingjun was so surprised that he could not believe what he saw.


    Gu Wanzhong''s strength, he knows very well.


    Don''t say to deal with the four eight gold fairyland strong, even to deal with two are difficult.


    Now, however, it seems very unusual to kill four in one move.


    Is it true that, as he said, he should treat each other with a new look after three days?


    Now the valley Wanzhong is not the former Valley Wanchong?


    Not to mention Fu Mingjun''s surprise, even Meng Jiangnan, Lu Ruoyu and other people also felt the accident.


    Gu Wanzhong broke the "truth" that alchemists were not strong.


    Alchemist is very strong!


    Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu have been stunned.


    Only today did they know that their master was the former president of the alchemy guild.


    Only now did they know that their master, who was in danger, was so strong.


    "Fu Mingjun, there are only two of us left now!" Gu Wanzhong stares at Fu Mingjun, and a sense of killing bursts out of his body, becoming an unprecedented terror.


    "Let''s put an end to our old and new feuds today."


    Boom!


    The purple gold tripod was shocked, and the flames surged out. It turned into a tornado and hit Fu Mingjun.


    With Fu Mingjun, Gu Wanzhong doesn''t want to say too much.


    Only kill!


    "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Fu Mingjun soared to the sky and his hands were stamped.


    Yin Jue turned into a huge red CD-ROM in front of him.


    Boom!


    Terrible fire tornado, heavy impact on the red disc.


    Fu Mingjun was pushed back and forth, smashing several tall buildings of the alchemy teachers'' Association.


    Between the two, the higher the sentence.


    After Fu Mingjun stopped, before he could catch his breath, the fire tornado smashed the red disc and hit Fu Mingjun heavily.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, Fu Mingjun flew backwards to smash several palaces, and then hit the ground severely, making a huge pit.


    When the fire tornado returns to the purple gold tripod, all the people can see Fu Mingjun''s appearance.


    All of them were damaged.


    At this time, Fu Mingjun was no longer human.


    The whole body was burned black and blue.


    Boom!


    Gu Wanzhong fell from the sky and fell beside Fu Mingjun, shaking the ground.


    Like a high-ranking God of death, Fu Mingjun''s life can be terminated at any time.


    "How did you become so strong?" Fu Mingjun is unbelievable.


    In the past, although Gu Wanzhong was the president and he was the vice-chairman, Gu Wanchong was more skilled in alchemy than he was. In terms of strength, he was between the two Bozhong. But now, the gap between them is too big.


    If he had not been familiar with Gu Wanzhong, Fu Mingjun would have mistakenly thought that he was not Gu Wanzhong, but someone else''s fake.


    "I owe it to you. If it wasn''t for your treason, how could I have learned from the bitter experience and practiced the fairyland painstakingly?" Gu Wanzhong stares at Fu Mingjun, a hateful way.


    Fu Mingjun was once his favorite subordinate and his friend.


    However, it was the most intimate person who betrayed him and nearly made him die without a burial place.


    "Fu Mingjun, all this is a cause and effect cycle. The reason you planted in those years will let you get the fruit today!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Wanzhong rushed out a fire dragon from the purple gold tripod and devoured Fu Mingjun.


    "Is it? It''s still unknown who will win, Gu Wanchong. " Fu Mingjun''s face suddenly showed a sinister color.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible breath fell from the sky, a huge handprint, toward Gu Wan.


    Gu Wanchong slightly changed color, rushed to Fu Mingjun''s dragon, and resolutely turned his head toward the sky.


    Boom!


    The palm print was slapped on the fire dragon, and the fire dragon burst into pieces.


    Huge palmprint came out.


    Gu Wan''s great shock lost color, and quickly controlled the purple gold tripod to meet it.


    Bang!


    When the two collide, the bell like sound of Da LU Hong shakes nine days and ten places.


    Zijin tripod was flapped by the terrible palm, and the palm fell down and patted on Gu Wanzhong''s body.


    Gu Wanchong was photographed underground, coughing up blood.


    At this time, the palm print disappeared and a red haired old man appeared.


    "Zhu Rongtian!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Once one of the five forces Zhu Rongtian, the master of the Zhu family, was also a famous master in the East.


    On that day, the five forces, together with experts from other regions, besieged and asked the immortal mansion. After the failure, the five forces were removed from the eastern part of the country. Many people thought that the people of the five forces had fallen in the war, but Zhu Rongtian was still alive."It''s no wonder that he''s one of the enemy''s moves."


    "Zhu Rongtian is one of the top ten masters in eastern China. I didn''t expect to work for the alchemy guild!"


    "With him in charge, Gu Wanzhong can''t turn over today!"


    Many people feel sorry for Gu Wanzhong.


    Originally, Gu Wanzhong had already occupied the absolute upper hand. Who could have thought of killing Zhu Rongtian on the way.


    Although Gu Wanzhong showed unexpected combat power, he was just as strong as the general Jiupin golden fairyland, while Zhu Rongtian was a famous expert in the East.


    Zhu Rongtian falls and pulls Fu Mingjun out of the pit. A piece of immortal yuan enters Fu Mingjun''s body, which makes Fu Mingjun recover his action power instantly.


    "Gu Wanchong, you won''t think that I still have this backhand!"


    Fu Mingjun walked slowly towards Gu Wanzhong.


    Gu Wanzhong struggled to get up, and the situation was not optimistic.


    The whole body cracked and blood gushed.


    Shua!


    Zhu Rongtian''s body moved, just like a ghost, came to Gu Wanchong''s body, reached for a few times, then blocked Gu Wanzhong''s accomplishments, and then quietly retreated to one side.


    "You, a criminal of all ages, not only framed me, but also dared to bring people to break into the alchemy guild. Today''s sin is hard to redeem. " Fu Mingjun looked down on Gu Wanzhong and restored his prestige as the chairman of the alchemy Teachers Association.


    Gu Wanchong gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that he would lose all the game.


    He didn''t want to, but now he doesn''t have the slightest way.


    He was already a fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered by Fu Mingjun.


    "If you don''t want them buried with you, stop them all." Fu Mingjun''s domineering way.


    Gu Wanchong''s face was dead gray. He knew that he was finished today.


    Further fighting will only increase unnecessary casualties.


    "Brothers, thank you for your help. Let''s call it a day."


    Zhang Zhengyang and Li junmi stopped one after another.


    Some people are forced to fight against the alchemy guild because of their gratitude. They are willing to stop.


    But some people really want to help Gu Wanzhong, and they are very unwilling.


    "Fu Mingjun, if you dare to touch brother Gu''s hair, I will be the first Zhang Zhengyang to spare you." Zhang Zhengyang is furious, but now Gu Wanzhong is in Fu Mingjun''s hands, and he dare not act rashly.


    "Well, Zhang Zhengyang, do you really think no one can cure you?" Zhu Rongtian takes a step and looks at Zhang Zhengyang with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    Zhang Zhengyang was furious and wanted to fight Zhu Rongtian, but he was stopped by Li junmi.


    "Brother Zhengyang, don''t be impulsive. Now Brother Gu is in their hands. We can only watch the change." Li junmi reminds me.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhengyang, Li junmi and others did not dare to act rashly, Fu Mingjun was very proud. He looked at Gu Wanzhong and said, "Gu Wanzhong, you can''t fight me after all."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Wan heavy heavy heavy cold hum, now only want to die.


    But Fu Mingjun obviously didn''t want to let him go so easily.


    Pointing to Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu in the distance, he said coldly, "are those two your disciples?"


    The two men had already been startled. If they had not been stopped by situ Miao, they would have rushed to die.


    "Give me the master who will take them to accompany them." Fu Mingjun ordered with a sneer on his face.


    "Fu Mingjun, if you want to kill or scrape, I hope you don''t involve other people!" Gu Wanchong roared.


    "Others? Your disciples are not other people, are they? Ha ha... " Fu Mingjun laughs in a strange way.


    Boom!


    Zhang Zhengyang, Li junmi and others appear, blocking Luo Yan and Fang Xiyu, glaring at Fu Mingjun.


    "Do you really want to fight against my alchemy guild?" Fu Mingjun was furious.


    Killing Gu Wanzhong has been unable to satisfy his desire for victory. He has to kill his disciples in front of Gu Wanzhong before he can get rid of his Qi.


    "Hum!" Zhang Zhengyang and Li junmi hummed coldly.


    Since the moment when they promised to help Gu Wanzhong, they were ready to deal with the alchemy guild.


    "Chairman Fu, since they don''t know how to live or die, I''ll take them for you!" Zhu Rongtian takes a step forward and is full of murderous spirit.


    As for Zhang Zhengyang, he wanted to kill him for a long time!


    "Well, please, brother!" Fu Mingjun was overjoyed.


    The most difficult thing for the other side is Zhang Zhengyang. If Zhu Rongtian can kill Zhang Zhengyang, he can win an overwhelming victory.


    Those who dare to fight against him should be killed!


    However, at this time, there were several people who came to help Gu Wanzhong and withdrew quietly.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Zhengyang was furious.


    "We have promised president Gu to help him hold other people in check, and now we have fulfilled our previous commitment." A man''s impudent way.


    It is obvious that the situation has changed so rapidly that they don''t want to confront Fu Mingjun any more.


    To confront Fu Mingjun is to confront the alchemy teachers'' Association. The consequences can be imagined.


    Seeing this, Fu Mingjun sneered to himself. After all, the helpers he got didn''t have any good use from his subordinates. He looked condescending and said: "Fu made a promise. As long as he quit now, our alchemist Association will not be responsible for all the previous things, and we will still be friends in the future."


    Fu Mingjun''s words have shaken many people in an instant.


    "President Gu, I have already reported your kindness. From now on, we will not owe each other!"


    Several people stepped out.


    Soon, only Zhang Zhengyang and Li junmi were left on Gu Wanzhong''s side.


    "Well, what cowards and perfidious cowards they are!" Zhang Zhengyang was furious and scolded rudely.


    Gu Wanzhong didn''t expect that so many people would quit. He sighed at Zhang Zhengyang and Li junmi and said, "brother Zhang, brother Li, you have nothing to repay for your kindness. You can only report it in the next life. Gu wants to ask you to do me another favor."


    "Brother Gu, say it." Zhang Zhengyang Dao.


    "Please take care of these two frustrated disciples for me." Gu Wanchong lamented that he had begun to account for the future.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry. As long as we are here, no one will try to touch the master!" Zhang Zhengyang looked sad and resentful.


    He wanted to save Gu Wanchong, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Well, go to hell and say that again!"


    Zhu Rong''s cold day hum, broke out in an instant and rushed to Zhang Zhengyang.


    "If I want to leave, who can stop me?" Zhang Zhengyang grabs Luo Yan, turns around and goes.


    Li junmi took Fang Xiyu and ran away.


    Boom! Boom!


    The breath of terror erupted in an instant.


    Soon, Zhang Zhengyang and Li junmi were surrounded.


    "You all go to deal with Li junmi and give him to me!" Zhu Rongtian''s arrogant way.


    "Looking for death!" Zhang Zhengyang collected Luo Yan and fought with Zhu Rongtian.


    On the other hand, Li junmi was besieged by eight strong men of Jiupin golden fairyland and fell into absolute inferiority in an instant.


    "Gu Wanzhong, I want you to watch the people related to you die one by one, struggling in despair, ha ha..." Fu Mingjun is very proud, with a winning posture.


    "Is it? Don''t you realize that it''s you who are going to die? "


    Suddenly, a sneer rang out.


    "Who?" Fu Mingjun, who was enjoying himself, could not hear such a sound.I saw a rich God such as jade, jade trees facing the wind, I do not know when, actually has come to thousands of feet away.


    Everyone was so attracted by the distant battlefield that no one could see how he got here.


    Seeing this man, Gu Wanchong couldn''t help but be overjoyed, because the person who came was not other than Han Yu.


    Han Yu stepped into the air step by step, and in the twinkling of an eye he was a hundred feet away. When Fu Mingjun sensed Han Yu''s breath, he could not help but snort: "a boy of seven grade golden fairyland dare to come to the muddy water?"


    Fu Mingjun sneered repeatedly.


    Although he is not strong in fighting, although he is seriously injured, how can he look at a boy in the seven grade golden fairyland.


    "Why? Liu Yi, isn''t this Liu Yi, a disciple of daowuchang? "


    "In those days, the rising sun alliance and Liu Yi, the unique genius who helped to turn the tide back, fought the first battle of asking the immortal mansion?"


    More people noticed this side, and when they recognized Han Yu''s "identity", many people were secretly surprised.


    He asked Meng Jiangnan, the master of the immortal mansion, and his face was filled with surprise.


    "How did he get mixed up with Gu Wanzhong?" Among the crowd, haifeiluan, who is extremely elegant and noble, looks puzzled.


    "Boss!" Seeing the situation, situ Miao was not pleased.


    Han Yu is here. What else should I be afraid of.


    "Liu Yi?" Fu Mingjun frowned.


    Under the advice of others, he also recognized Han Yu.


    Liu Yi and Fu Mingjun, the disciples of Wuchang, once paid attention to them.


    "Liu Yi, what are you going to do Fu Mingjun asked in a low voice.


    Naturally, he knew that Liu Yi''s fighting power against the weather was a seven grade golden fairyland, but he could not generalize the ordinary seven grade golden fairyland, nor could he attach some importance to it.


    "Nothing to do, of course, to save president gu!"


    Han Yu''s body moved and turned into a streamer.


    "You can''t do more than you can, go to hell!" Fu Mingjun''s eyes glared, his murderous spirit soared to the sky, and he clapped it out with one hand.


    Although Liu Yi''s fighting power was against the weather, he was not so afraid.


    Boom!


    The terrifying palm print was taken towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s body trembled, and his thirty acupoints lit up instantly, just like stars.


    One punch!


    Boom!


    Fu Mingjun''s handprint was smashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    The next moment, Han Yu and Gu Wanzhong quickly retreat, away from Fu Mingjun.


    "Well?" Fu Mingjun was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that he couldn''t stop Liu Yi. If Liu Yi wanted to kill him, wouldn''t he?


    Fu Mingjun did not dare to think about it.


    "Kill them for me!" Fu Mingjun shouts in panic.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The master of alchemy master''s association was like a wolf.


    Although the strong of Jiupin golden fairyland intercepted Zhang Zhengyang and Li junmi, the masters of other realms were still on guard.


    "I''ve heard that Liu Yi''s fighting power is against the sky, and I don''t know how to do it!"


    "Hum, how can you fight against more than 20 strong people in the golden fairyland with your own strength


    A lot of people are filled with expectation, and countless people cast their eyes.


    Although on the other side there are nine gold fairyland strong competition, but far less attractive here.


    In the face of many experts in the golden fairyland, Han Yufei is not afraid, but his mouth is slightly up, showing a strange smile.


    "Han Daoyou, can you do it?" Gu Wanzhong is worried.


    Although he has seen Han Yu''s terror, he still has some bottomless heart in the face of more than 20 strong men in the golden fairyland.


    Boom!


    The master of bapin golden fairyland in the front of his words is to reach out and grasp it, forming a huge claw out of thin air and catching it towards Han Yu and Gu Wanchong.


    Han Yu snorted. His thirty acupoints were as bright as stars. He stretched out his finger and gently pointed at his paw.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fingers just point on the huge claws, and the claws burst into pieces. Han Yu''s power is incomparable even though he is a little bit lighter.


    Eight gold fairyland strong slightly surprised, hands to the body in front of a pat. The void trembles, the wind and cloud meet, turn into a giant beast, roar to rush.


    Han Yu takes back his fingers, shakes hands and blows out one. From its fist, an unprecedented energy storm broke out, which swept the world.


    The beast was only hit by an energy storm, and it collapsed in an instant. The energy storm swept by, and in an instant, the strong man in the eight grade golden fairyland was black and blue all over his body, and severely hit the ground, spitting blood violently.


    Many people were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "It''s just as terrible as the legend says. The strong man of bapin golden fairyland is just like a child in front of him!"


    "I''ve never seen a man with such a rebellious fighting power!"


    How many people are thrilled.


    "Master Meng, you ask, the immortal house is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Compared with those top-notch genius demons in Zhongzhou, such talents are no less inferior than those in Zhongzhou!" Lu Ruoyu sighed. He could not see how he felt when he looked at Han Yu.


    Meng Jiangnan was silent. His eyes were fixed on Han Yu, and his 30 acupoints were bright as stars.


    Everyone can see that Han Yu''s cultivation method is very unusual.


    All of us gather energy in Dantian, while Han Yu gathers energy in 30 acupoints.


    The vast majority of the people looked puzzled, but a few showed a thoughtful look.


    Boom! Boom!


    At a time when everyone was in doubt, Han Yu had been surrounded by more than 20 strong men in the golden fairyland.


    All kinds of fairies were smashed to death.


    Han Yu''s two fists were in turn. Each fist exploded into a terrible energy storm. The energy of 30 acupoints was boiling like an endless stream.


    "Ah, ah..."


    With the energy storm sweeping, the sound of screams sounded, the energy storm is like a tsunami, devastated. However, many of the top eight golden fairylands are like wooden boats in the sea.


    "My God, how could it be so strong?"


    "Is this still the strength of Qipin golden fairyland?"


    Countless people were terrified and stunned.


    Even Hai feiluan was stunned.


    "He seems to be getting stronger!" Hai Fei Luan sighs.


    "Strictly speaking, he is not a seven grade golden fairyland!" Suddenly, an old man''s eyes were burning.


    People around are surprised to look at the old man. Although Han Yu is very strong, everyone can feel that he is the cultivation of Qipin golden fairyland. Why does the old man say that?


    Seeing that he suddenly became the focus, the old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "if I am not wrong, what he practices should be the legendary ancient martial arts. His realm cannot be measured by the realm we are using now. "


    "Gu Wu?"


    Many people exclaimed, some people have heard of this appellation, others have not heard of it.


    The old man explained: "ancient martial arts is a kind of special cultivation method based on body training. In ancient times, it was the mainstream cultivation system in the world. It was not replaced by the cultivation of immortals until the ancient times. Now it has long been lost. I didn''t expect to see it today."


    One man said: "in this way, Liu Yi''s fighting power is not against the sky, but we can''t see his accurate cultivation. His ancient martial arts may be equivalent to the cultivation of eight gold fairyland or even nine gold fairyland, which is why he is so strong."The old man said: "in theory, we can see that he is the cultivation of Qipin golden fairyland, and that he cultivates immortals together with ancient martial arts. Qipin golden fairyland only represents his strength in cultivating immortals, not his overall strength. "


    "Look, the people of the alchemy guild are all down!" Someone exclaimed, attracting the attention of people here to the battlefield where Han Yu was.


    More than 20 strong men in the eight grade golden fairyland fell to the ground, while Han Yu did not lose a hair.


    "I''m sure that his ancient martial arts realm is absolutely comparable to that of Jiupin golden fairyland. Otherwise, he could not defeat so many masters with his own strength!" Some people said positively.


    When he learned that Han Yu was practicing ancient martial arts, he was not so shocked by his achievements.


    Fu Mingjun was shocked.


    When Han Yu used his own power to reverse the contest between the rising sun alliance and the Xianfu, he paid close attention to Han Yu.


    He was really shocked by the great changes in strength in recent years.


    "Liu Yi, I didn''t expect that you were an expert who concealed himself. But if you want to change the situation of the war with your own strength, it would be fantastic." Fu Mingjun sneered.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several rays of light, like a rainbow, burst through the sky and came quickly. They fell beside Fu Mingjun, like several meteorites falling from the sky, shaking the earth.


    The eight masters who besieged Li junmi came back.


    "Kill!"


    With Fu Mingjun''s order, the four masters came to kill at the same time.


    Han Yu has shown a strong fighting power, which can not be underestimated by them.


    The onlookers were all moved. With half a step, they were able to defeat the four with their own strength, and there were only a few in the East. Even Zhang Zhengyang, one of the top ten in the East, is very difficult.


    Can Liuyi be stopped?


    Countless people are burning eyes, all want to see how strong Han Yu is.


    Ancient martial arts, in the end, to what extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    Boom!


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shook, and some acupoints lit up again, and soon there were as many as 48.


    "Damn it, he hasn''t reached the limit yet?" A lot of people were shocked.


    Everyone can see that Han Yu''s majestic energy comes from his acupoints. That is to say, the more acupoints on Han Yu''s body, the more terrifying his combat power will be.


    Shua!


    A Dao Qi comes down from the sky. It is ten thousand feet long and has the momentum of opening up the world.


    Roar!


    Huge roar, a terrifying wild beast roars up to the sky, shaking the sky.


    Boom!


    Tornado storm is like a giant dragon, sweeping all directions.


    Stab!


    Lightning broke through the air, emitting an explosive atmosphere, destroying the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, four masters of Jiupin golden fairyland started to exhibit the magic art of terror.


    Every kind of magic art is the top-grade magic of Xuanji, and its power is incomparable.


    Countless people see scalp numb, in such a dense and fierce attack, looking at the East, how many people can stand alone?


    In the face of the terror of the four fairies, Han Yu and Gu Wanchong quickly regressed.


    "Is he afraid, too?" Many people think so.


    Back to a certain distance, Han Yu suddenly sent Gu Wanzhong out, and he took the initiative to meet up.


    Boom!


    When a fist blows out, the terrifying energy surges out of the acupoints and turns into a huge fist seal, which blows to the cleaved Sabre Qi.


    Boom!


    The second blow out, is a fist seal to meet the terrible beast.


    Boom!


    In the third volume, the terrible energy turns into an energy storm. The storm sweeps into a terrible whirlwind and collides with the tornado.


    Boom!


    In the fourth move, Han Yu pushed out his hands and became a huge disc to block in front of him.


    Boom! Boom!


    The chopping Qi was smashed by Han Yu.


    The giant beast was knocked down by Han Yu.


    The tornado coming from the impact collided with Han Yu''s energy whirlwind and exploded.


    The lightning flashed across the sky and split on Han Yu''s energy disk, which made the disc vibrate, but it was difficult to get further.


    "Blocked, he blocked!" Countless people exclaimed.


    Who did not expect, in the face of the four masters of terror, Han Yu unexpectedly blocked.


    "How could he have grown up to such an extent in such a short period of time?"


    Familiar with Liu Yi.


    For example, Fu Mingjun, Hai feiluan and Meng Jiangnan were all stunned.


    Before that, when the sun sun alliance and Wen asked the immortal mansion to compete, Han Yu only pressed down the seven grade golden fairyland and competed with the eight grade golden fairyland masters, which seemed to be beyond his power.


    This is only two or three years, it has been strong enough to fight against the four strong Jiupin golden fairyland, this growth rate, it is against the weather!


    Boom, boom


    The battle intensified.


    After feeling the horror of Han Yu, the four masters no longer have any reservation.


    The four men split up in four directions and started to kill Han Yu from four directions.


    However, even if he was attacked on all sides, Han Yu would still go and go, and the other side could hardly hurt him.


    Fu Mingjun was shocked and flustered. Many of Gu Wanzhong''s helpers had already quit. Otherwise, it is still unknown who will win today.


    "Kill!"


    There were shouts of killing all over the place, and the murderous spirit soared into the sky.


    Han Yu''s every move is the most direct attack without any fancy.


    However, each move on the other side''s terror magic, still do not fall behind.


    The two sides have been fighting for hundreds of times.


    Han Yu is still like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and seems to have endless energy in his body.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I''m afraid it''s invincible under half a step."


    "Did he hide his strength when he fought against the sun alliance. If so, how unjust was the defeat of the sunrise alliance


    Zhu Rongtian in the distance also found the battle situation here. Seeing Han Yu, he couldn''t help but hate and lust.


    It is the appearance of "Liuyi" that makes the abacus of the alliance of the rising sun be defeated.


    Otherwise, the eastern part of the country is now dominated by the sunrise alliance.


    If Liu Yi is not killed, his hatred will not be eliminated.


    However, Zhang Zhengyang is not a good person to deal with. After thousands of moves, they have been evenly matched.


    In contrast, Li junmi''s battle circle is already struggling to support.


    Originally, under the siege of the eight masters, Li junmi was black and blue all over the place. Although four people came to deal with Han Yu, he could not resist the siege of the four. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.


    Just then, a scream came out.


    Poof!Blood is growing empty.


    Han Yu''s two fists were in turn, and he was invincible. When he got close to one of them, he punched out several fists, and the man was directly attacked by Han Yu.


    Although the cooperation of the four is strong, their cooperation is not perfect after all. Han Yu has caught the opportunity.


    Strong kill a person, Han Yu quickly change shape, dodge away.


    Boom!


    The place where he stood before was suddenly submerged by the terrible magic.


    Han Yu''s body flashed and jumped at a man again.


    Boom! Boom!


    After counting the moves, the man was blasted into coughing blood and flying upside down to smash countless buildings.


    The remaining two men were all afraid, but they were not given the opportunity to consider. Han Yu, like a killing machine, rushed at one of them.


    After a while, the last two fell down and spat blood.


    Everyone held their breath for a moment, and the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    After a long time, the sound of cool air came and went.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to suppress him?" Haifeiluan''s face changed slightly and her heart sighed.


    She has the confidence of being invincible in the same realm. She can be said to be invincible under half step power in Jiupin golden fairyland, but Han Yu''s performance makes her no longer calm.


    At the same time, Li junmi was bombed and his life was in danger.


    Han Yu grabs Fu Mingjun and sends it to Gu Wanchong.


    "Ah?"


    Fu Mingjun panicked and roared.


    However, he was in Han Yu''s hands, as if he had no strength to bind a chicken.


    "Come and help me!" Fu Mingjun called for help.


    The four great masters of Li junmi all changed their faces and rushed over.


    There are other masters of the realm, also like a flood.


    Han Yu snorted and punched out. A terrible energy storm swept across all sides.


    All of a sudden, the innumerable people and horses of the alchemy teachers'' Association were swept away by the strong wind.


    Only four of the top nine gold fairylands have broken through the energy storm and killed them.


    "Stop it all!" Gu Wan roared.


    His right hand pressed on Fu Mingjun''s heavenly cover. Fu Mingjun was sealed off by Han Yu and became a fish on the cutting board at this time.


    The experts of the alchemy guild suddenly stopped.


    "Zhu Rongtian, you don''t stop!" Gu Wanchong looked at the distance and roared.


    Although I have to stop, I can''t help but stop.


    Just as Gu Wanzhong fell into Fu Mingjun''s hands just now, Fu Mingjun has fallen into Gu Wanzhong''s hands. How dare people from the alchemy guild dare to act rashly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    The scene instantly quiet to the extreme, everyone looked at Han Yu and Gu Wanzhong.


    Now Fu Mingjun is in their hands. They can say that they have won an absolute victory.


    It''s an unexpected ending.


    It was Han Yu who caused this situation.


    With his own strength, he just defeated all the advantages of the alchemy Association.


    With a pair of fists, he convinced everyone in the East.


    Gu Wanzhong''s eyes were burning across the hall, and he said with dignity: "my colleagues of the alchemy Teachers Association, what happened 50000 years ago was that I was framed by Fu Mingjun, a despicable person. As long as I communicate with Wanling Xianyan, the truth will be revealed. I will tell the whole story to the headquarters of the alchemy teachers'' Association. I believe that the headquarters of the association will give me justice and give the world a truth. "


    The people of the alchemy guild, all of a sudden, I don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, kill me!" Fu Mingjun roared.


    No matter how he said, he was also the president of the alchemy teachers'' Association. He didn''t think Gu Wanchong dared to kill him.


    Some people in the alchemy guild chose to wait and see, while others were ready to move.


    "Liu Yixiao, die!"


    A roar, earth shaking. Zhu Rongtian thundered and killed and turned into a terrible flame top, shaking the void.


    "Zhu Rongtian, Fu Mingjun is already in my hands. Do you dare to make a mistake?" Gu Wanchong roared.


    Zhu Rongtian heaved a cold hum and didn''t take Gu Wanchong''s words to heart.


    "Kill me, they dare not kill me!" Fu Mingjun roared.


    Many masters of the alchemy guild started again.


    "Liu Yi is my child. Don''t rob me!" Zhu Rongtian roared.


    Hearing this, the four great masters of the alchemy guild abandoned Han Yu and rushed to Zhang Zhengyang.


    Another big war opened up.


    Gu Wanchong''s face changed again and again, and he didn''t say anything at last.


    Since we want to fight, we should win the other party''s approval.


    With Han Yu there, what else is he afraid of?


    Boom!


    Zhu Rongtian is like a meteorite from nine days away, which is very powerful.


    Han Yu blows out with a fist, and the terrible energy storm turns into a whirlwind.


    The whirlwind and the top of the flame collide, and the other side is as strong as a tiger, destroying the withered and decaying all the way.


    Zhu Rongtian''s top was dissolved by Han Yu, and his feet hit Han Yu''s fist heavily.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Han Yu was shaken back and flew away, smashing countless ruins all the way.


    Zhu Rongtian''s body will be stable after a reversal, and his hands will be printed and photographed from the space.


    Boom!


    The terrible wall of fire, like a great mountain, was pounding towards Han Yu.


    Not only is the impact amazing, the flame also has unparalleled destructive power.


    Han Yu steadied his body and let out his fists at the same time.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, a huge hole was blasted out of the flame wall by Han Yu. Han Yu''s body moved and turned into a ray of light and rushed through the hole.


    Just rushed past, Zhu Rongtian fell from the sky and shot Han Yu underground.


    Underground was photographed out of a tens of thousands of feet long pit, if the general people were photographed, they would be crushed to pieces and died on the spot.


    Han Yu, however, is intact.


    "Hiss, it is worthy of Gu Wu. This body is too abnormal!"


    "The ancient martial arts major is the flesh body. It really deserves the reputation. I''m afraid the hardness of his body is not weaker than that of the general nine grade gold fairy soldiers! "


    A lot of people take a breath.


    Han Yu is not only powerful, but also abnormal in defense. He has no flaws or weaknesses.


    "I''d like to see if it''s your body or my fist!" Zhu Rongtian''s eyes stare and his fist blows down.


    The seal of terror, like a huge star, fell from the sky, and Han Yu was smashed and flew again, but the same, still intact.


    Boom! Boom!


    Zhu Rongtian is more and more crazy. He doesn''t believe that Han Yu''s body is not bad.


    Soon after a hundred moves, Han yulue took the lead.


    However, although Zhu Rongtian is strong, he can''t help Han Yu.


    "The combat power ranks among the top ten in the East. I''m afraid that no one can match it in physical defense except for half a step!"


    "With such a strong body, you can''t get hurt in half a step, OK?"


    Han Yu''s stubborn performance again and again refreshed people''s established cognition of him.


    Not to mention others, even Meng Jiangnan, Lu Ruoyu and Hai feiluan were all shocked.


    Such defense, innate invincible!


    Zhu Rongtian was forced to take out the magic weapon of his life, the nine grade golden immortal soldier sun saber.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The blazing sun Sabre can cut the sky and destroy the earth.With the blessing of this life magic weapon, Zhu Rongtian''s combat power is improved again.


    Han Yu is not afraid at all. His fists are in turn and his energy is boiling.


    The internal source of 48 acupoints constantly provides him with energy, inexhaustible, and makes him in the peak state at any time.


    They fought from the sky to the ground, from the city of Danding to the mountains outside the city.


    Where I pass by, I destroy heaven and earth.


    Half of the city of Danding was reduced to ruins in the battle between the two men.


    "I''d like to see how long you can hold on, little boy." Zhu Rongtian roared.


    Han Yu''s tenacity made him very unhappy.


    Han Yu hummed softly. He came and went freely in the sabre spirit, and occasionally met with the scorching sun knife. However, even with the double fists of flesh and blood, Han can be better than the other two.


    "Although Liu fell behind, Zhu Rongtian would be consumed by him if he fought like this!"


    "Yes, his body is too strong and his energy is too strong! Even if it''s half step power, I''m afraid there isn''t such a strong body! "


    People marvel.


    At first, many people were optimistic about Zhu Rongtian, but now, more people are optimistic about Han Yu.


    Zhu Rongtian naturally understands this truth. Although he is strong, he can''t be strong all the time.


    "Set fire to the sky!"


    Zhu Rongtian roared, his hands clenched the handle of the knife and chopped it out. Thousands of sword Qi gathered together and turned into lotus flowers, suspended above his head.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the lotus was shocked, and the flames of terror burned.


    The whole lotus looks like a huge torch.


    In the fire, sometimes came the roar of beasts, you can see a fire dragon hovering in the fire.


    "Kill!"


    Zhu Rongtian was angry.


    The lotus flower of the flame is pounding towards Han Yu.


    Crackling!


    Where the flame lotus passed, the void was broken, and the terrible breath covered nine days and ten places.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with the flame lotus as the center, hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers collapsed.


    But this is just the destructive power caused by the terrible breath released by the flame lotus. If it is hit by the flame lotus flower and the flame lotus explodes, the damage it can cause is unimaginable.


    Han Yu''s face showed a rare dignified color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    "I didn''t expect to force the angel Zhu Rong to make a unique move!" Meng Jiangnan sighs.


    He had some regrets in his heart. He took the initiative to drive Han Yu away.


    "If he catches this move, Zhu Rongtian will be defeated!" Many people think so.


    Han Yu''s defense is abnormal. If Zhu Rongtian''s strongest strike can''t hurt Han Yu, then the situation is in suspense.


    Countless people stare at Han Yu and wonder how he will resist the blow.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a sword appeared. It was the swallow sky sword.


    Han Yu held the sword in his right hand and clenched his fist in his left.


    Boom!


    The 48 acupoints on Han Yu''s body all gushed out like a raging wave of energy, all converging towards his left arm.


    At the same time, Xianyuan vibrates like a flood rushing towards the sword of swallowing heaven.


    Han Yu used both ancient martial arts and cultivation abilities.


    "He practiced ancient martial arts together with Xiuxian. Ancient martial arts are not his strongest strength!" At this time, people suddenly wake up, before Han Yu, has not reached the limit.


    "Although he practiced ancient martial arts with the cultivation of immortals, he had only seven grades of cultivation in the golden fairyland, and the damage he could cause was limited." Someone sighed.


    At this time, Lu Ruoyu stares at Han Yu''s sword, and his face is shocked.


    "I said that Wuchang suddenly had another disciple. It turned out to be him!" Lu Ruoyu secretly exclaimed.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Countless sword Qi flew out, which made the earth shaking. The sword spirit condenses and turns into a terrible sword array.


    Seven Star swordsmanship!


    "Sword Fairy, it turns out that he is a Sword Fairy."


    "What kind of swordsmanship is he? It''s terrible momentum. How can he feel like the inferior fairyland?"


    "How is it possible to perform the skill of inferior level fairyland in the cultivation of Qipin golden fairyland?"


    Before, some people who were not very optimistic about Han Yu''s ability to cultivate immortals were stunned at this time.


    No one thought that Han Yu''s ability to cultivate immortals was so explosive.


    Sword immortal, there is no need to say much.


    Han Yu''s right hand wields the seven star sword technique, and his left hand keeps punching. Countless fist seals gather together to form a terrible energy that can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Then, two kinds of killing moves, at the same time, hit the flying flame lotus.


    Time seemed to be forbidden at this moment, and everyone held their breath.


    The battle between the two, in the end who can laugh the last, this battle can be the first clue.


    Boom!


    With the battlefield as the core, a place hundreds of miles around is instantly submerged by a terrible energy storm.


    Han Yu and Zhu Rongtian have also been engulfed by the energy storm, and no one can see the situation in the field.


    "It''s terrible. The strong people in Jiupin golden fairyland are hit by the energy storm. I''m afraid they will not die or be injured."


    "This is the struggle of the top ten in the East, which is comparable to destroying the sky and destroying the earth!"


    Countless people were shocked.


    If we hadn''t seen the horror of the two people long ago and no one dared to get too close, I''m afraid that many people would have affected the pond.


    It took a long time for the energy storm to thin down.


    Instead, there are more energy storms.


    Han Yu and Zhu Rongtian fight together again.


    "Liu Yi blocked Zhu Rongtian''s strongest attack!"


    "Zhu Rong is immortal Liu Yi. Keep fighting. I''m afraid it will be him who will die!"


    Many people sigh.


    In many people''s minds, Zhu Rongtian is the strong and Han Yu is the weak.


    Now the weak overturn, suppress the strong, the impact can be imagined.


    The two fought until the sky was dark and the moon was dark.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu actually resisted Zhu Rongtian''s knife with his flesh.


    Hiss!


    Zhu Rongtian''s broadsword cuts into Han Yu''s left shoulder and cuts off Han Yu''s whole shoulder.


    "Ah?"


    Si Tu Miao, Gu Wanzhong, and Han Yu refused to let her come, but Hua Zhiyu, who came quietly, was shocked.


    But then, Han Yu hit Zhu Rongtian''s chest with one blow, which directly made a big hole in Zhu Rongtian''s chest.


    Injury for wound!


    Obviously Zhu Rongtian''s injury is more serious.


    At this time, Zhu Rong genius found that Han Yu was deliberately let his knife cut.


    The two men had almost the same fighting power, but Han Yu''s defense was obviously far better than Zhu Rongtian''s. it was obviously beneficial for Han Yu to exchange injuries for injuries.


    Zhu Rongtian roars and wants to take back the burning sun sword, but he finds that the burning sun knife seems to have taken root in Han Yu''s body, so it can''t be pulled back.


    Because Han Yu''s left hand has grasped the back of the knife.


    Han Yu''s right hand kept on swinging, and the sword of swallowing heaven was still under his control, and he kept killing Zhu Rong from the rear.


    For a moment, Zhu Rongtian was attacked before and after. He could not shake off Han Yu.


    "This kind of play is really self mutilating.""Be cruel to yourself, even harder to the enemy!"


    People only felt a chill on their backs. Anyone who met such a despicable person as Han Yu would risk his death.


    "He is going to kill Zhu Rongtian. If you don''t, if Zhu Rongtian wants to escape, no one can stop him! " An old man sighed, seeing Han Yu''s intention.


    Hua Zhiyu wants to help, and suddenly a person stops her.


    It''s beautiful and noble.


    Hai Fei Luan.


    "What are you going to do, sister Hua?" Hai feiluan grabs Hua Zhiyu''s left arm.


    Can''t help but be surprised in the heart, Hua Zhiyu has already broken through the seven grade golden fairyland.


    This breakthrough speed is too fast.


    "I have to help brother Liu." Flower know language dark startle, did not expect to meet Hai Fei Luan here, but although anxious, but did not show flaws.


    "Younger martial sister Hua, I know you are righteous, but you can''t help younger martial brother Liu when you go up. Why don''t you have a look at it?" Haifeiluan advised.


    "Elder martial sister Hai, let me go." Hua Zhiyu said with a slight anger.


    Han Yu may be able to kill Zhu Rongtian, but the consequences are unimaginable.


    Hai Fei Luan frowned and said, "well, I''ll go. You stay here honestly."


    Hua Zhiyu is surprised to see haifeiluan. Haifeiluan is a master of Jiupin jinxianjing. If she does, it is a piece of cake to kill Zhu Rongtian.


    Hua Zhiyu said happily, "thank you very much, sister Hai."


    Haifeiluan put the arm of huazhiyu and said, "all of them are sisters of our own family. It''s out of the ordinary to say such words."


    Haifeiluan finished saying, the body moved, into a ray of light into the battlefield.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned. Nobody thought that at this time, there were still people who dared to fly into the battlefield. Who did they help?


    At this time, both Han Yu and Zhu Rongtian are in a stalemate. The man who suddenly rushes in is the last straw that killed the camel.


    Asked the master of the immortal mansion, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a color of surprise. He didn''t expect that it was Hai feiluan.


    Boom!


    Haifeiluan rushes into the battlefield and blows towards Zhu Rongtian''s vest.


    Zhu Rongtian, who is in a standoff with Han Yu, can''t cope with this sudden change.


    After being blasted, his tattered body exploded directly, leaving only one head, making a scream of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    Everyone was surprised. Everyone thought that haifeiluan was just a promoter, but they didn''t expect that she would be so strong.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to smash Zhu Rongtian''s body.


    Han Yu responded quickly and hit Zhu Rongtian in the head.


    Boom!


    Zhu Rongtian''s head explodes and the fairy root falls off, ready to escape.


    See Hai Fei Luan sleeves a roll, wind swept up, easily stirred Zhu Rongtian Xian root.


    You know, Xiangen is harder than flesh. Haifeiluan destroys Xiangen at will. This strength is really shocking.


    "How do I feel that she is a strong one at the half step level?"


    Some people just feel a little trance.


    Even Han Yu is shocked to see Hai feiluan.


    He had known for a long time that haifeiluan was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Is it easy to cut with a knife in your body?" Haifeiluan has no good way.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly and pulled out the burning sun sword from his body. The burning sun knife became a thing without owner. He was very sad and was easily suppressed by Han Yu and put it away.


    "Thank you for your help." Han Yu expressed his thanks.


    With a faint smile, haifeiluan flies back to the crowd.


    Hua Zhiyu looks at haifeiluan in a daze. Like Han Yu, she has never underestimated haifeiluan, but she has never thought that haifeiluan is so terrible.


    Many people also look at haifeiluan.


    Although haifeiluan has only made two moves, each time she is startled, weeping ghosts and gods.


    Han Yu''s popularity was snatched away by haifeiluan in an instant.


    However, Han Yu didn''t care about this. His 48 acupoints flashed with dazzling light. His wounds quickly recovered and rushed to Zhang Zhengyang''s battlefield.


    Seeing Han Yu killed him, the master of alchemy guild ran away in terror.


    Fu Mingjun''s hope was dashed in an instant, and the whole person became depressed.


    People''s attention gradually shifted from Hai Fei Luan and Han Yu to Gu Wanchong.


    Up to now, Gu Wanzhong has won an absolute victory.


    But the alchemy Association, the situation is very complex, how should he deal with the aftermath?


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly came from the sky, which made countless people feel suffocated.


    They cast their eyes to the West and saw a streamer coming through the sky and stopped over the alchemy teachers'' Association. He ran was an old man in the robe of alchemist.


    It''s a fairytale with a great momentum.


    The pattern of seven stars on the alchemist''s robe is incomparably dazzling.


    This is a seven level Danxian.


    Moreover, the vast terror of his body like a vast ocean makes countless people unable to straighten up. This is a half step power!


    Everyone changed color.


    In particular, Han Yu, Gu Wanzhong and others are in a state of mind.


    You don''t have to think about it. The other party is from the alchemy guild.


    I don''t know if it''s good for them.


    "Master Li, help me!"


    Fu Mingjun was overjoyed to see the old man.


    He thought he was finished, but he didn''t expect another village.


    "Master Li, the traitor Gu Wanzhong led people to destroy the alchemy master''s Association. He not only framed me, but also injured many colleagues of the alchemy Association. If you want to regain control of the eastern part of the alchemy Association, please go ahead and kill this traitor, and give me justice and justice to the eastern alchemist!" Fu Mingjun''s excited way. The indignant and righteous manner was as if he were the victim.


    Han Yu and Gu Wanzhong looked at each other, and their mood was heavy.


    Han Yu is quietly approaching Gu Wanzhong. If the old man has any evil heart, Han Yu can deal with it as soon as possible.


    If he helps Fu Mingjun, he is in danger.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu flew over without hesitation and stood side by side with Han Yu.


    Even in the face of half step power level strong, they are not afraid at all.


    Zhang Zhengyang and Li junmi looked at each other and flew over.


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Everyone''s eyes were on the old man who suddenly came.


    He is the key factor in determining the outcome of this battle.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Gu Wanzhong, you can''t count on the arrival of people from the headquarters of alchemy teachers'' Association, do you? Mr. Li is a deacon in the headquarters of lianlianliandan teachers'' Association. He has the right to bring you to justice! "


    "If you lead people to destroy the alchemy teachers'' Association and destroy our alchemy Association, you are not worthy of death!"


    Fu Mingjun is very proud, secretly to Gu Wanzhong voice.


    "Master, the real culprit is Fu Mingjun. Fifty thousand years ago, he framed me. This time, he seemed to hold a meeting of alchemy teachers'' Congress. In fact, he wanted to use the power of many Danxian in the alchemy Normal University to open up the strongest power of the Wanxian array and refine the holy fire and immortal fire. Please be fair to me!" Gu Wanzhong explained in a hurry.If the old people listen to Fu Mingjun''s one-sided words, they are in danger.


    Now Fu Mingjun is the president of the alchemy teachers'' Association. The other party is likely to listen to Fu Mingjun.


    The old man''s eyes turned into two long rainbow, looked at Gu Wanzhong and Fu Mingjun, and said, "Gu Wanzhong, I have known the course of the matter. I wronged you before. On behalf of the headquarters of the alchemy teachers'' Association, I will rehabilitate you and restore your position as president of the eastern part of the country."


    Boom!


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Although I thought that the old man might come from the headquarters of the alchemy Teachers Association, I felt totally different when I heard the old man say it himself.


    In particular, Gu Wanzhong was rehabilitated, and his worries and grievances disappeared in an instant.


    "Thank you very much Gu Wanzhong salutes.


    "What?" Fu Mingjun asked in horror: "master, the evidence of things 50000 years ago is conclusive. How could he be wronged? He deserves his crime. Please don''t let him listen to his one-sided statement."


    Fu Mingjun didn''t expect that his life-saving straw helped Gu Wanzhong speak.


    The old man snorted coldly and looked at Fu Mingjun and said, "Fu Mingjun, we were cheated by you before. Do you want to repeat the old skill this time? I''ll take you to the headquarters and hand them over to the headquarters. I''ll see what you can say


    Fu Mingjun''s face suddenly turned pale. The other side said that, obviously, the evidence has been confirmed.


    Once he was taken to the headquarters of alchemy teachers'' Association, his fate could be imagined.


    Gu Wanchong was overjoyed and gave Fu Mingjun to the old man.


    The old man took Fu Mingjun away, looked at the people, bowed his hands politely at them, and said, "thank you all for giving us the face of the alchemy teachers'' Association. We will make corresponding compensation to those affected by this incident. Now that the eastern alchemy teachers'' Association has undergone such changes, it is not convenient to entertain you again. Please forgive me. "


    With that, the old man said hello to Meng Jiangnan and Lu Ruoyu alone.


    Then the old man looked at Gu Wanzhong and said, "President Gu, hurry to clean up the mess here and come to see me in the hall."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    After the old man left, many people came to congratulate daowuchang.


    I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with each other but have no chance.


    However, we all know that Gu Wanzhong still has important things to do, and he dare not delay.


    After a few words at random, Gu Wanchong pointed out the country and began to make an orderly arrangement to clean up the mess.


    There is a master at the headquarters of alchemy teachers'' Association for Gu Wanzhong''s counterbalance. The people of alchemy guild dare not question Gu Wanchong any more. In order to make the "new" president have a good impression, many people work very hard.


    After that, Gu Wanzhong personally asked people to take Han Yu, Zhang Zhengyang and others to the VIP reception of the alchemy teachers'' Association for a rest. Then he rushed to the hall of the alchemy teachers'' Association to meet the old man.


    The rest, however, scattered one after another.


    Those affected are waiting for compensation from the alchemy Association.


    Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, Shi Zhongyu, situ Miao, Hai feiluan and Zhang Zhengyang were arranged to rest in the mountain manor behind the alchemy teachers'' Association.


    As soon as they had settled down, Zhang Zhengyang came to visit.


    "Liu Xiaoyou, we meet again!" Zhang Zhengyang said with a smile.


    Han Yu and Zhang Zhengyang got to know each other when the sun sun alliance had a competition with Wen Xianfu. Now they are old friends.


    For Zhang Zhengyang, Han Yu is very admirable, this is an upright, heavy love and righteousness of the old generation.


    "Master, I should go to see you." Han Yu is a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Zhengyang shook his hand and said: "in terms of strength, you are already above me. I just rely on my age to call you a little friend. Don''t be surprised."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "where and where."


    Han Yu leads Zhang Zhengyang to sit down.


    Zhang Zhengyang sighed: "it was only two or three years since Liu Xiaoyou became a giant in the East. It''s amazing and incredible. If you know Liu Xiaoyou''s achievements today, you will be very happy. When Meng Jianghai drives you out of the immortal mansion, he is really asking for the great loss of the immortal mansion. "


    For Han Yu, Zhang Zhengyang was generous with his admiration.


    Han Yu chuckled politely, and said, "master Meng praised me wrongly. The master of Meng''s mansion drove me out and asked the immortal mansion. It''s just a matter of position, not anything else."


    Zhang Zhengyang nodded and stopped discussing this topic. He asked, "is there any news from your master?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    He now appears to be a disciple of impermanence, so he plays well.


    Zhang Zhengyang sighed: "I have never admired anyone in my life, but you are all people I admire and respect now. At the beginning, Taoist brother tried to keep the blood demon disciples and talk about the world. This kind of courage is beyond the reach of ordinary people. "


    Han Yu nodded. He was also impressed by Dao Wuchang''s behavior.


    Zhang Zhengyang also said: "although the situation of Taoist brother is not good, I believe he will be able to get out of the present predicament. I hope you don''t have any psychological burden. "


    Han Yu said: "thank you for your advice. If you are today, you will always remember it in your heart."


    Zhang Zhengyang nodded and said: "Liu Xiaoyou is seriously injured in the body. I won''t stay any more. You can quickly heal yourself!"


    After Zhang Zhengyang was sent away, Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Hai feiluan entered the living room.


    Si Tu Miao looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Liu, elder martial sister Hai has also left to ask the immortal mansion!"


    Just now they talked a lot, and learned that haifeiluan also left to ask the immortal mansion.


    Han Yu looks at haifeiluan. Haifeiluan smiles but doesn''t speak. It seems that he doesn''t want to say more.


    Han Yu didn''t find it strange that Hai feiluan left to ask the immortal mansion.


    Haifeiluan is already a master of Jiupin golden fairyland. Even if he stays in the immortal mansion, he can definitely be promoted to the elder level.


    Obviously, with her qualifications, I''m afraid she''s not willing to be an elder of the immortal mansion.


    Han Yu asked, "what''s your next plan, sister Hai?"


    Haifeiluan shook his head and said, "not yet. How about you?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Haifeiluan looks at Hua Zhiyu, and Hua Zhiyu shakes her head.


    Hai Fei Luan said with a smile, "how did you four get together and participate in the affairs of the alchemy teachers'' Association?"


    Han Yu said: "younger martial sister Hua and I were driven out at the same time to ask the immortal mansion. We had no place to go, so we decided to walk around together. I happened to meet the alchemy teachers'' Association and decided to come and have a look. By chance, I met master Gu. "


    Shi Zhongyu said with a smile, "situ and I are the attendants of Zhiyu''s sister-in-law. Wherever Zhiyu''s sister-in-law goes, we will go."


    "Ga?"


    All of them were shocked and looked at Shi Zhongyu with astonishment.


    Shi Zhongyu also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, and immediately blushed.


    "Liuyi" and huazhiyu, shizhongyu, situ Miao have little intersection.


    These people walk together, will inevitably arouse the suspicion of haifeiluan, who is familiar with them.


    Shi Zhongyu explains in a hurry.He scrambled to say it, but he was afraid that situ Miao would miss his words, but he did not expect that he would.


    "What are you talking about? Who is your sister-in-law? " Hua Zhiyu is so embarrassed that she can''t find a place to drill down. She knows that Shi Zhongyu must have misunderstood him. Moreover, it must be more than Shi Zhongyu''s misunderstanding. Situ Miao must have misunderstood Han Yu''s promotion of her accomplishments. But now, it''s hard to explain.


    Can only stare at the eyes, like that to eat the jade in stone.


    Shi Zhongyu was in a hurry to explain: "sister Zhiyu, didn''t you say that no one will marry except my eldest brother Han Yu in this life? Although the eldest brother has not come back, you are already like a sister-in-law in our heart. Do you think you are situ? "


    Si Tu Miao immediately nodded not, nor did he shake his head.


    Seeing that she couldn''t make sense of it, Shi Zhongyu then explained: "that''s why I called you sister-in-law. If you don''t like it, I''ll call you sister Zhiyu later..."


    The more explanation Shi Zhongyu found, the more unclear it became.


    Seeing that situ Miao had been winking at him, he shut up and gave no unnecessary explanation.


    When did she say that she would not marry Han Yu?


    Han Yu can be nearby. What if he misunderstands him?


    Hua Zhiyu has never been so angry, angry and shy as he is at this moment. He would like to stand up and walk away. The farther he goes, the better, and the farther away from these people, the better.


    Not only did Hua Zhiyu feel on pins and needles, but also Han Yu, Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao felt uneasy.


    Haifeiluan glanced at Han Yu without a trace and sighed, "sister Hua, are you still waiting for that person? Can that man walk out of the Infernal Affairs and come back? Listen to the elder martial sister''s advice, some things should be put down, there may be more worthy of people around


    Haifeiluan''s words seem to have some meaning, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly becomes very strange!


    Hua Zhiyu doesn''t know how to answer.


    It''s not her heart to say "no wait" or "wait". If she says "wait", Han Yu can sit beside her, and it''s hard to be affectionate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    In the evening, Gu Wanchong came to Han Yu with a dignified face.


    "Han Daoyou, Mr. Li from the headquarters is here to take away all spirits and immortals!" Gu Wanzhong road.


    Han Yu frowned slightly. He was the right person for wanlingxianyan. Wanlingxianyan was an opportunity for him. He didn''t want to miss it.


    Gu Wanchong said again: "I have explained the fate between you and Wanling Xianyan with elder Li. Elder Li wants to see you."


    Han Yu nods and follows Gu Wanzhong to Li tuokang''s residence. Li tuokang is already waiting for Han Yu.


    "Liu Xiaoyou, your name is like a thunderbolt. I see you today. You are really gifted." Li tuokang said with a smile.


    "Master, I''m so flattered." Han Yu said politely.


    "Don''t be modest. Any praise is nothing to you." Li tuokang praised the way.


    Han Yu can only smile.


    Li tuokang stopped for a moment and said, "I heard from President Gu that you are the one who Wanling Xianyan is looking for?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Li tuokang asked, "do you know the origin of wanlingxianyan and its importance to alchemists?"


    Han Yu said: "I know that the immortal fire is the result of the industry fire of hundreds of millions of living beings. If alchemists can refine, they can not only make the success rate of alchemy reach 100%, but also make their combat power not weak


    Li tuokang said: "yes, it can be said that only when possessed by alchemists, can the most powerful effect be exerted."


    Gu Wanchong''s face changed slightly.


    Is Li tuokang trying to take it from Han Yu?


    If they want to rob, they have no way.


    For a moment, I was worried.


    This time, Han Yu helped him clean up his grievances and recaptured his position as the chairman of the alchemy teachers'' Association. Gu Wanchong did not expect to repay him. Only Wanling Xianyan could repay Han Yu''s kindness.


    If Wan Ling Xianyan was taken away by Li tuokang, he would be ashamed of Han Yu.


    "Master Li, although Wan Ling Xian Yan is..." Gu Wanzhong was trying to talk, but Li tuokang stopped him.


    Li tuokang said: "I know what you are going to say. I''m not unreasonable. Since Liu Xiaoyou is the one selected by Wanling Xianyan, I will naturally become a man of beauty. However, if Liu Xiaoyou can''t get wanlingxianyan, I can only do it by myself. "


    Thank you very much


    Han Yu also slightly relieved.


    According to Gu Wanzhong, he is the one who wanlingxianyan is looking for. Since Li tuokang has given him this opportunity, he is the only one who can be found in Wanling Xianyan.


    Li tuokang stood up and said, "it''s not too late. We''re going to see all the immortals."


    Wanlingxianyan, trapped in the core area of the alchemy Teachers Association in the fire tower.


    In the past, it was because of an agreement between wanlingxianyan and the alchemy teachers'' Association that they lived in the fire refining tower, but later Fu Mingjun arranged the Wanxian array and imprisoned him here.


    Fu Mingjun set up the ten thousand immortals array himself. Without his guidance, no one could enter.


    Li tuokang released Fu Mingjun and asked him to lead the way.


    Through the ten thousand immortals array and entering the fire refining tower, you can feel the terrible high temperature.


    The high temperature made Gu Wanchong in Jiupin golden fairyland uncomfortable.


    As he entered the fire refining tower, the sacred fire order in Gu Wanzhong''s hand was automatically ignited and turned into ashes with a puff.


    "Well?" Gu Wanzhong was stunned and said bitterly: "the order of the holy fire is the agreement signed by Wan Ling Xianyan and his ancestor. Fu Mingjun imprisoned Wanling Xianyan regardless of the agreement. Wanling Xianyan was angry and directly destroyed the agreement."


    Several people all look at Fu Mingjun, who lowers his head in shame.


    Although the temperature in the tower is very high, it''s dark, so you can''t see your fingers.


    Gu Wanzhong arched his hand in the darkness and said, "master Wanling, come to see Gu Wanzhong. Please show up and see me!"


    "Gu Wanchong, do you still have the face to see me?" A very strange voice came out.


    This voice is mixed with men''s and women''s voices, as if countless people were talking at the same time.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud noise, shaking the sky.


    In the dark, suddenly a flame burst from, in the process of flying, rapidly growing.


    When they came near, they were turned into a sea of terror and surrounded several people.


    "Master, you have misunderstood that Fu Mingjun is the culprit for all this. Now he is also defying the law. We are here to let him out." Gu Wanchong hastily explained.


    "Well, you perfidious fairies, none of you can be trusted. Go to death!" The voice of the wrath of the immortals came.


    Boom!


    The sea of fire was rolling and devouring several people.


    Gu Wanchong''s face changed greatly. He knew the terror of Wanling Xianyan.


    Even if it''s half step, it''s not necessarily his opponent."Hum!"


    Li tuokang snorted heavily and coldly, and the breath of terror swept out.


    The flames from the dive were rolled backward.


    Gu Wanchong was afraid that Li tuokang and Wan lingxianyan could not agree with each other. This is the territory of Wanling Xianyan. Even if Li tuokang won the battle, he and Han Yu would not have a good end. He said in a hurry: "master Wanling, don''t you feel it? I have already found you the right person according to the agreement of that year. "


    "Predestined person?" The fiery sea of fire suddenly stabilized.


    Suddenly, like a sea of fire with countless pairs of eyes, staring at the four people in the field.


    "Ha ha ha ha, finally let me wait, predestined person!" The sound of surprise came from the fire.


    Suddenly, the sea of fire quickly receded and turned into a red lotus, suspended in front of everyone.


    This lotus flower is the real body of Wanling Xianyan.


    "It''s fate. Come here." On the lotus, a man suddenly appears and looks at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu stepped forward a few steps, only to wanlingxianyan.


    "Although you are a predestined person, but your strength is too poor. If you can resist my move, I will follow you. If you can''t resist, it''s no wonder other people." Wan Ling Xian Yan is a very simple way.


    Han Yu''s mouth slightly up, wanlingxianyan is also confused by his breath "illusion"?


    "Master, do whatever you want."


    Boom!


    The man on the lotus flower raised his hand and burst out. A red light rushed out and turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Han Yu.


    Fire dragon''s momentum is very strong, even if the general nine grade golden fairyland strong want to resist, it is not easy.


    However, Gu Wanzhong, Fu Mingjun and Li tuokang all knew that Han Yu would be able to withstand the attack.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shocked, 48 acupoints lit up on his body. All of them were like stars.


    Han Yu took a half step forward with his left foot, lifted up his right hand and blasted out with a fist!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Han Yu was shaken back and flew away. After a burst of vibration, the fire dragon collapsed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    "Well?"


    Wan Ling Xian Yan widened his eyes and looked at Han Yu in disbelief. He said, "you are the cultivation of Qipin golden fairyland. How can you be so strong?"


    Han Yu stopped and said with a smile, "I''m the one my predecessors are looking for. Naturally, I''m different from others."


    After a Leng, Wan Ling Xian Yan said with a smile: "good, to my temper."


    With that, the man disappeared, and the lotus flower drifted towards Han Yu, gradually getting smaller and finally falling into Han Yu''s hands.


    Gu Wanzhong, Li tuokang and Fu Mingjun all looked envious.


    Fu Mingjun, in particular, tried his best. Now he was in disgrace. He didn''t get all the immortals. As a result, Han Yu got it easily. The gap is too big.


    Wanling Xianyan fell into Han Yu''s hands, and suddenly turned into countless competitive exercises and ran into Han Yu''s palm. Then, he quickly moved through Han Yu''s whole body along the meridians.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and a terrible flame burns on his body. The flame forms a mask, covering Han Yu.


    Through the light mask, you can see that Han Yu is sitting cross legged. His appearance is solemn, just like entering into meditation.


    "The boy''s strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds this time. Let''s go. Don''t disturb him here." Li tuokang has some envy.


    After more than a month, a pair of eyes suddenly exploded, and an incomparable breath swept out.


    Han Yu has broken through the eight grade golden fairyland.


    Han Yu opened his eyes, in which he shot out two bright and terrible beams of light.


    In addition, the ancient martial energy consumed by the previous World War I also recovered to its peak.


    Han Xianyan is in good condition.


    "Boy, what''s hidden in your body? How can you have such a terrible power to swallow?" Wanlingxianyan has some ways to survive.


    Only after it entered Han Yu''s body, Han Yu''s body burst into an incomparable power of swallowing, swallowing its essence and turning it into its own use. In just over a month, it has absorbed 90% of its power over millions of years. It''s really incredible.


    If the ordinary people absorb so much energy, I am afraid that they have already broken through to the state of half step power.


    Han Yu is good, only a breakthrough.


    Of course, this is because Han Yugu Wu also consumed a lot of energy, otherwise, breaking through the Jiupin golden Wonderland should be no problem.


    "It has something to do with my physical body and the cultivation of mental method." Han Yudao.


    "I feel that you are practicing two mental methods at the same time. You dare to play with fire." There is no good way to be angry.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "master, I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Wanling Xianyan warily


    Han Yu said: "I want to pass the elder to an alchemist. I don''t know whether the elder agrees or not."


    "What do you mean, boy?" said the immortal


    It''s one of the three sacred fires in the cultivation world. Other people are fighting for him. Han Yu is so kind that he has to take the initiative to pass it on to others. Do you look down on him? It hurts.


    Han Yu explained: "the elder has also seen that once I use the mental method, the body will burst out with incomparable power of swallowing. I am afraid that the next time I practice, I will not be careful..."


    Wan Ling Xian Yan shivered. Next time, it will be sucked to death by Han Yu.


    "Well, I agree. Pass me on to the alchemist," he said in a hurry


    Han Yu had a smile on his face.


    Naturally, he was bluffing all spirits.


    Can''t Han Yu control what he wants to absorb?


    Now, Han Yu has absorbed 90% of the energy of Wanling Xianyan, and let him repair the peak of ancient martial arts. He has broken through the cultivation of immortals, which has been regarded as the best use of everything.


    It''s not very useful to leave it in his body.


    Although Wanling Xianyan can enhance Han Yu''s attack power, Han Yu sword immortal and ancient martial arts have already possessed invincible combat power. Do you still need wanlingxianyan to add more?


    Only by passing on the immortal fire to situ Miao can it exert its greatest effect.


    After leaving the fire refining tower, Han Yu went to see Gu Wanzhong first.


    Feeling the breath of Han Yu''s eight grade golden fairyland, Gu Wanchong is busy and happy.


    "Congratulations to Han Daoyou for making further progress. Now looking at the East, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent!" Gu Wanchong sighed.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "master, what about Master Li?"


    Gu Wanzhong said: "Mr. Li has already returned to Zhongzhou. He asked me to tell Han Daoyou that when you go to Zhongzhou, you must find him. He is waiting for you."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "even if I go to Zhongzhou, I''m afraid Mr. Li will not know me."


    Liu Yi''s identity, Han Yu only used in the East.


    As long as he leaves the East, he will be restored to his former self.


    As he said, it would be very difficult for Li tuokang to recognize him at that time, unless he could see Han Yu fighting with others, judging from Han Yu''s breath.


    But Zhongzhou is so big that it is not so easy to meet.Gu Wanzhong said: "Han Daoyou''s Tianzong capital, no matter what his status, will be famous around the world."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "let''s borrow the auspicious words of our predecessors. I''m here to ask for your help


    Gu Wanchong said with a smile: "Han Daoyou can say anything, and I don''t need to be polite."


    Han Yu said: "I would like to ask the elder to help me investigate a country called Qianyuan kingdom."


    Gu Wanzhong pondered for a moment and said, "Gu has been to many places in his life, but he has never heard of the kingdom of Qianyuan."


    Han Yu said: "it should have been extinct."


    Gu Wan nodded his head emphatically and said: "it will be a bit troublesome to check up. But you can rest assured that our alchemy Teachers Association is all over the mainland. As long as the kingdom of Qianyuan existed, we can find the relevant information, but it will be slower. You have to wait patiently."


    Han Yu said: "it''s OK, I can wait!"


    Han Yu was left by Gu Wanzhong to eat and drink before returning to his residence.


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao were overjoyed to see Han Yu break through the eight grade golden fairyland.


    "Boss, have you got all the immortals?" Shi Zhongyu asked excitedly.


    Han Yu only went for more than a month, and his cultivation went further. It''s unnecessary to think that he got a big chance, which must be all spirits and immortals.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Shi Zhongyu congratulates again.


    Although Si Tu Miao was happy for Han Yu, he was also somewhat disappointed. After all, he had made a big black dragon.


    But he thinks that it''s wanchongyuan.


    Of course, that feeling was just a flash, even though he didn''t care too much.


    "What about knowing language?" He didn''t see Hua Zhiyu, which made Han Yu a little strange.


    "She went to see sister Hai." Simao Dao.


    "Boss, sister Zhiyu is a little strange these days." The way of jade in the stone.


    Han Yu gave him a bad look and said, "why do you say that? It''s not your broken mouth. How could she come to see us when you said that


    Si Tu Miao agreed: "that is, you see your broken mouth, you should fight."


    Shi Zhongyu wronged way: "to blame you, boss."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Han Yu looks confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    "On that day, you and sister Zhiyu talked so vaguely. Situ and I thought that you used that special method to improve your cultivation. We thought that you and sister Zhiyu had cooked rice already." Shi Zhongyu explained.


    Han Yu was suddenly full of black lines on his forehead and hummed, "what are you thinking about all day?"


    He never thought about it


    Shi Zhongyu:


    Han Yu didn''t want to get entangled in this topic. He looked at situ Miao and said, "follow me."


    With that, Han Yu turned back to the room. With a look of schadenfreude, situ Miao squeezed his eyes at Shi Zhongyu and followed Han Yu into the house, leaving Shi Zhongyu alone in disorder in the wind.


    "I''m going to pass on the immortal fire to you." Han Yudao.


    "Ah?" Situ Miao''s eyes widened with surprise, and then he explained in a hurry: "boss, since the immortal immortal Yan has chosen you, how can you pass it on to me? I don''t want it."


    Si Tu Miao shook his hand in a hurry.


    He thought that Han Yu mistakenly thought that he cared too much about the immortals.


    Han Yu said: "Wanling Xianyan is more useful to you. Stop talking nonsense and sit down quickly."


    "This..." Situ Miao hesitated for a moment, nodded heavily, and sat cross legged on the couch.


    Han Yu seized situ Miao''s wrist and said, "master all souls, come by yourself."


    "It''s not as good as you, but it''s a good one." The voice of all the immortals sounded.


    Shua!


    After that, he rushes out of his body.


    It is very smooth to complete the handover of the immortal fire, Han Yu quietly quit the room.


    "Boss, what did you call situ to do alone? Won''t you be angry with me?" Shi Zhongyu came up.


    "I pass on the immortal fire to situ." Han Yudao.


    "What?" Simao''s eyes widened with astonishment. After three lengs, he was a little sour and said, "the boss is so eccentric that he has passed on all these rare treasures to situ."


    Han Yu said: "the immortal fire in situ can play the strongest power, so I passed it on to him."


    After a few months, situ Miao appeared again, which was a new look.


    The breath on the body is as vast and majestic as the ocean. The breath alone makes jade in the stone breathless.


    "Jiupin Jinxian?" Shi Zhongyu exclaimed.


    Not only he, but also Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and Hai feiluan are all shocked.


    We should know that before Si Tu Miao, he was the level of four gold immortals. It''s unbelievable that he broke through five levels at one time.


    "Master Wanling asked me to surpass the boss and passed on all my life skills to me." Situ Miao scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Gollum!


    Shi Zhongyu was so frightened that she swallowed her mouth.


    In the heart envies, envies hates, this is simply the heaven big creation.


    Originally, Shi Zhongyu had some inferiority, and now he is more self abased.


    In the past, although Si Tu Miao''s cultivation was not high, he could continuously refine pills, which was helpful to Han Yu. He was totally useless.


    Now it''s even better. Si Tu Miao is not only a five level Dan immortal, but also a breakthrough in the nine grade golden fairyland.


    Under the strong shock, Shi Zhongyu is deeply lost.


    Not only the jade in the stone is envious, but even Hua Zhiyu is envious.


    She has always been strong, not as good as Han Yu, but now even the small attendant has surpassed her, let her how to face this huge gap?


    "Wanlingxianyan can help Alchemist''s combat effectiveness is comparable to sword immortal, that is to say, you have already possessed the invincible combat power in the same realm! No one can hurt you with half a step! " Haifeiluan sighed.


    She did not expect that Han Yu would generously pass on the immortal fire to situ Miao.


    "Elder martial sister Hai is joking. Compared with you and boss, I''m still far behind." Situ Miao was embarrassed, but he still had a touch of pride.


    All of a sudden, Hua Zhiyu turns around and leaves, leaving everyone in a daze.


    But everyone present was familiar with her character.


    Si Tu Miao quickly put away his arrogant breath and said in some embarrassment: "brother Liu, did I make a mistake?"


    Some words are not convenient for Han Yu to say in front of Hai feiluan.


    With his understanding of Hua Zhiyu, Hua Zhiyu is naturally not jealous, but she is so strong that she inevitably falls behind.


    Hua Zhiyu is also a very direct person, so it is not surprising to leave directly.


    Several people scattered, Han Yu quietly went to find Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu''s room, decorated very warm, but because of her existence, become particularly cold.


    "Why did you say that and then you left?" Han Yu came in, and without waiting for Hua Zhiyu to say hello, he came to sit down.


    "Suddenly I felt a little uncomfortable and came back." Hua Zhiyu said. The tone is very cold. It seems that Han Yu is a complete stranger in her eyes."Wanlingxianyan is of great help to situ Miao. Among the four of us, only he can exert the strongest effect of wanlingxianyan, so I decided to pass it on to him." Before Han Yu''s words finished, Hua Zhiyu interrupted: "the immortal inflammation is your thing. Who you pass on is your freedom."


    Han Yu seriously said: "you have always been the best in my eyes. Now, situ Miao is only temporarily surpassing you, but I believe you will soon surpass him."


    Hua Zhiyu snorted, and there was a red glow floating on her pretty face. She was obviously embarrassed.


    Han Yu said: "or I can help you to upgrade to another level of cultivation. Now I am a cultivation of eight grade golden fairyland. I can help you to upgrade to eight grade golden fairyland."


    Hua Zhiyu is not happy with the way: "I am not the best in your eyes? You''re helping me now, isn''t it contradictory? "


    Han Yu solemnly said, "except for me, I am the best!"


    Hua Zhiyu spat a way: "bah, shameless!"


    Han Yu also has three six grade elixirs, each of which is worth a lot of money and is a breakthrough medicine.


    Han Yu is not polite, one-time refining three.


    In a short period of half a month, he promoted Hua Zhiyu''s cultivation to eight grade golden fairyland.


    It''s a miracle.


    Hua Zhiyu broke through twice with the help of Han Yu, and the realm became very unstable.


    Following her idea, the two quietly left Danding city and went to fight in the wild mountains to consolidate their cultivation for Hua Zhiyu.


    Han Yu took the trouble to fight with Hua Zhiyu every day. They honed their fighting skills and fairy arts. One eye is more than half a year''s time, the two fight for millions of rounds, Hua Zhiyu''s realm is not only completely consolidated, but also has the same realm of invincible resources.


    Moreover, with the help of Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu has made great progress in cultivating blood demon crazy sabre.


    Although it is only the cultivation of eight level golden fairyland, it can display the lower level fairyland skill, the fourth move of blood demon crazy sword.


    When Hua Zhiyu uses this tactic, Han Yu has to exert all his strength to fight against it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    They had a great battle again. Hua Zhiyu didn''t stop until he got wet with sweat, and said with satisfaction on his face, "thank you."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "you and I are still so polite."


    Hua Zhiyu smiles and no longer says anything, but he is still very grateful.


    Sparring is not a good job. Not many people are willing to do it.


    Those who can practice with them are close relatives.


    Han Yu not only helped her improve her accomplishments, but also practiced with her for such a long time.


    Han Yu is the only one in the world willing to help her.


    When they returned to Danding City, situ Miao rushed to meet him: "elder brother, sister Zhiyu, where have you been? I send you messages, and you don''t return them. "


    At this time, they found that they had received many messages from Si Tu Miao.


    "What happened?" Han Yu asked.


    "Lao Shi left." Si Tu Miao handed a letter to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took the letter and quickly opened it to watch.


    This letter was left by Shi Zhongyu. After reading the content of the letter, Han Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Shi Zhongyu is afraid to drag Han Yu back and leave quietly.


    "This guy." Han Yu was helpless.


    However, Han Yu also understands the choice of Shi Zhongyu.


    Han Yu is proud to follow Han Yu.


    With the passage of time, he was gradually separated by Han Yu and situ Miao.


    In particular, he felt that staying with Han Yu was useless, and leaving was his best choice.


    However, the jade in stone has the choice of jade in stone, and Han Yu also has the intention of Han Yu.


    "Have you sent someone to look for it?" Han Yu asked.


    "I have asked elder Gu to help me, but Lao Shi must have deliberately avoided us, and there is no news." Simao''s helpless way.


    For Shi Zhongyu''s choice, he is the most empathetic.


    If he changed his identity with Shi Zhongyu, he would definitely leave.


    "Keep looking." Han Yu sighed.


    He knew that if Shi Zhongyu deliberately avoided them, it would be very difficult to find such a large land of immortals.


    However, Han Yu will never give up on him.


    "Where have you two been these days? I can''t find you." The sound of Hai Luan came in.


    Words just finished, suddenly a surprise, way: "flower younger martial sister, you break through?"


    Hua Zhiyu nodded.


    Haifeiluan takes a deep look at huazhiyu. How long does it take for Hua Zhiyu to break through from Qipin golden fairyland to bapin golden fairyland. The speed of cultivation is incredible.


    Haifeiluan can''t help but look at Han Yu quietly.


    Two people leave together, come back together, Hua Zhiyu breaks through.


    Is he helping Hua Zhiyu break through?


    Hua Zhiyu is still here, which makes Han Yu a little surprised. After all, they are not a group.


    Hai feiluan said: "I have been waiting for you. I can say goodbye to you when you come back."


    Han Yu was stunned. He just thought about it, but he didn''t expect haifeiluan to say goodbye.


    "Where are you going next, sister Hai?" asked situ Miao


    Hai feiluan said: "I''m going to the south to have a look. The south is a famous paradise and country for immortals and beasts. I''ve long wanted to see and see."


    In xianjue continent, most of the areas are under the command of Xianzu, and the territory of demon clan is constantly compressed.


    The southern part is the most concentrated place where the demons gather, where they can almost compete with the Xianzu.


    In addition to Zhongzhou, xianjue is the most prosperous place with the strongest competition. It is a paradise for many practitioners in the world.


    Several people immediately quite some emotion.


    After all, haifeiluan helped all of them, and he was the Savior of situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    On the same day, they held a farewell party, and even Gu Wanzhong attended.


    The next day, haifeiluan left and embarked on a journey to the south.


    Han Yu and his colleagues remained in the alchemy guild, waiting for news.


    Time passed, and there was no news of Shi Zhongyu. However, Gu Wanchong told Han Yu another good news, that is, he had found the kingdom of Qianyuan.


    The kingdom of Qianyuan was destroyed in the south in the last years of ancient times, that is, before and after the reign of emperor Donghua and Emperor Tianqiong.


    The headquarters of the southern alchemy association has detailed information about the kingdom of Qianyuan. Gu Wanzhong has already said hello to that place, and asked Han Yu to go there directly to find the leader of the southern alchemy guild''s helm to learn more about the Qianyuan kingdom.


    This news inspired Han Yu.


    Since he came to xianjue, he has been looking for the kingdom of Qianyuan and finally found it.


    The only regret for Han Yu is that Shi Zhongyu is not in. Otherwise, he will be very excited when he hears the news.Han Yu asked Gu Wanzhong to find Muyun Qiushui, and then they set off for the south.


    Simao could not help sighing: "it seems that we are really predestined with elder martial sister Hai. We were still sighing a few months ago. I don''t know when we can see you again. We didn''t expect that she would rush to the South and we would catch up with her."


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu also have some feelings.


    However, another person has more affinity with Han Yu, that mysterious man.


    Han Yu and his wife did not leave the city far away, the mysterious man appeared, as if he had known for a long time that Han Yu and he were going to the South and were waiting on the route they were going to pass.


    This surprised Han Yu.


    He once suspected that the mysterious man was the one who asked the immortal mansion.


    However, the alchemy guild helped him find the kingdom of Qianyuan, which was a top secret within the association. How did he know that Han Yu found the kingdom of Qianyuan?


    Looking at the mysterious man standing on the top of the mountain, Han Yu motioned to Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao to stop. He stepped forward a few steps and said quite angrily, "you are really Haunted!"


    Mysterious humanity: "look at you, you are very angry with me. I don''t seem to have hurt you?"


    Han Yu snorted heavily and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Mysterious humanity: "of course, I come to congratulate you for finding the clue of Qianyuan kingdom."


    Han Yu hummed, "how do you know that?"


    Mysterious humanity: "I know everything, I can do anything."


    Han Yu said, "are you disappointed?"


    The mysterious man shook his head and said, "you just find the clue of Qianyuan Kingdom now, but if you want to find Qianyuan Kingdom, you can''t do it without me."


    Han Yu said, "I want to see who you are today."


    Boom!


    Han Yu broke out in an instant and turned into a long rainbow.


    Forty eight acupoints on the body light up at the same time, and the energy on the body is boiling like a vast ocean.


    In the last fight, Han Yu was not his opponent.


    But this time, Han Yu''s strength has made rapid progress. Even if it''s a battle with Hai feiluan, Han Yu may not lose. Under half a step, Han Yu has an invincible confidence.


    Today, he will tear off the mask of mysterious man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    "Boy, you are really unreasonable. I have a good intention to help you, but you treat kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. How unreasonable!" The mysterious man was angry.


    "Since you are kind, let me see who you are." Han Yu hummed.


    There was no relief in the fist. The energy of terror erupted like a tsunami.


    "If you want to know who I am, you have to look at your strength." The mysterious man''s body shakes, and one hand meets Han Yu''s fist.


    Boom!


    Fist to palm, terrorist explosion.


    A huge force swept Han Yu''s arm in an instant. Han Yu was shocked to fly backward, but the mysterious man stood still.


    "Half step power?" Han Yu exclaimed.


    The breath on the mysterious man is as vast as the sea, which is extremely terrifying.


    The void around it, shaken by his strong breath, seems to be broken at any time.


    "Do you really think your strength, with a little progress, is my opponent? It seems that today I need to let you see and see. There are people out there and there are days out of heaven! " The mysterious man raised his hand, and an incomparable tornado broke out in the void.


    The tornado, like a wild beast, directly smashed the void and rushed towards Han Yu.


    This man is not only a half step power, but also has a half step power comparable to the power attack.


    Han Yu''s heart turned up a lot of waves.


    Before he came to Danding City, he had a fight with a mysterious man. At that time, his cultivation was still in the golden fairyland of nine grades. How long did he break through the half step power and his cultivation speed was also regarded as against the heaven.


    This is absolutely a genius.


    Ask the immortal mansion, is there such a person?


    Facing the terrorist attack, Han Yu did not dare to reserve.


    Heart read a move, swallow the sky sword fly out, right hand fist, left hand display sword move.


    The combination of cultivating immortals and ancient martial arts shows the strongest killing moves!


    Boom!


    The sound of terror was earth shaking, like a wild beast like tornado destroyed by Han Yu, but the terrible storm swept away, and Han Yu was shocked to fly backward, quite in a mess.


    On the contrary, the mysterious man is calm and calm.


    Shua Shua!


    The two figures flashed, and Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao flew over, one left and one right, standing side by side with Han Yu, facing the mysterious man.


    "Three people together, let you see the gap with me!" The way of the mysterious man.


    The three were furious.


    Han Yu took the lead in rushing past, using his left hand to perform the seven star sword technique, and his right hand to wield his fist.


    From the two sides of Si Zhi and Miao''s words!


    Boom!


    Si Tu Miao''s body moved, and a red cauldron appeared, burning a terrible flame.


    The flames kept rising, and soon the sky was red.


    In the fire, all kinds of terrifying creatures emerge, one by one, roaring up to the sky, emitting the power of annihilation.


    Si Tu Miao, who refined all kinds of immortals, is not weak in fighting.


    Now it is the cultivation of Jiupin golden fairyland, which is not inferior to Han Yu in momentum.


    Boom! Boom!


    A big war is imminent.


    Han Yu and Si Tu Miao attacked wildly.


    Simao controlled the fire and turned into thousands of troops. All kinds of terror creatures were killed. His attack power was no weaker than Han Yu.


    It can be said that it is invincible under half step power.


    He and Han Yu work together to deal with the general half step ability, more than enough. But to their surprise, the mysterious man is so strong.


    No matter how fierce the two men were, it was difficult to get close to him.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a terrible sense of killing swept across the sky, as if the mortal God of death had come into the world.


    See flower Zhiyu whole body covered with a layer of strange red, especially a pair of eyes, like ruby general, very strange and beautiful.


    She held up the moon closing Sabre high. The sabre was as red as blood, like a river of blood.


    There was also a strong smell of blood in the terrible killing.


    The most beautiful flower Zhiyu is just like a demon just out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    "The fourth move of blood demon crazy sword, chop!"


    A light drink cuts through the sky.


    Hua Zhiyu suddenly cuts off the moon closing sabre. The terrible Qi on the closed moon Sabre is actually shaking in the void and nearly broken.


    Boom!


    The sword is cut down with great force, which has the momentum of creating the world.


    The mysterious man was slightly surprised. Hua Zhiyu was the weakest among the three. However, this attack was no weaker than Han Yu''s and situ Miao''s attacks.


    So that for a moment, let him a little unprepared.


    The mysterious man retreats again and again, and finally can only stand up his arms to resist Hua Zhiyu''s chop.


    The moment the mysterious man put up his arms, a huge shield was formed. The terror Sabre Qi was cut down and was being cut on top of the shield.Bang!


    The bell like sound of Da LU Hong rang out, and the mysterious man and his shield were shaken to fly backward.


    Han Yu followed closely, with a sword and a blow on the shield.


    Boom!


    The shield collapsed.


    Si Tu Miao controlled the fire and turned into a fire dragon, and then he ran into the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man was hit by a fierce hum, the light on his body instantly dimmed down.


    But what makes people helpless is that even if he suffered a blow, his clothes are not rotten, let alone injured.


    The mysterious man smashed a mountain and stopped. His eyes were burning with anger. He locked his eyes on Hua Zhiyu and hummed, "I underestimated you!"


    He really looked down on huazhiyu. If he had paid attention to huazhiyu, he would not have been bombed.


    Hua Zhiyu snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled with anger.


    The mysterious man looked at Han Yu and said, "I''ll spare you one time today. If you dare to be so rude next time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The mysterious man finished and turned to break through the air.


    "Where to go?" Situ Miao ran after him.


    For the first time, he fought side by side with Han Yu, and his fighting power was not weak at all.


    He still wants to perform well. He can''t stop so easily.


    "Stop chasing and come back!" Not long after situ Miao, Han Yu''s voice came. When he turned his head, he saw Han Yu holding Hua Zhiyu. Hua Zhiyu''s face was extremely pale, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister Zhiyu, what''s the matter with you?" Simao was shocked.


    "It''s the limit of knowledge to use the fourth move of bleeding devil crazy sword. She has been strongly attacked. Let''s get out of here first." Han Yu is worried.


    With the help of Hua Zhiyu, he flew towards the mountains in the north.


    Si Tu Miao followed.


    Falling into the wilderness, Han Yu found a quiet place and asked situ Miao to protect the Dharma outside. He took Hua Zhiyu into a cave to help her heal.


    "Have you noticed that the mysterious man has something familiar with it?" Hua Zhiyu suddenly said, his face showed an uncertain look.


    "Who?" Han Yu asked.


    He can be sure that the other party is the person who asked the immortal mansion. He has definitely met him before, but Han Yu has not seen who it is.


    Hua Zhiyu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "maybe I think too much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    The southern part of China is second only to Xianzhou.


    There are many huge mountains here, which is a paradise for immortals and beasts. Here, there are often disputes between immortal beasts and Xianzu, and the environment is quite bad.


    Although the whole world belongs to fairies, in the south, most of the area is occupied by fairies.


    As a result, the South has become a paradise for countless people to explore, experience and seek treasure.


    Since the moment when Han Yu stepped into the south, he could feel the wild breath coming from his face. Many places were forbidden areas of Xianzu. They had many times entered by mistake and had a lot of friction with the local immortal beasts.


    Fortunately, the three are not ordinary people, all the way to the center of the south.


    After a long journey of more than half a year, they came to Yunxian City, the headquarters of the alchemy Association in the south.


    Yunxian City, also known as tianwaicheng. Built on a huge mountain, surrounded by white clouds all the year round, it is like a fairyland, known as the inherent cloud fairy.


    Entering the city, the three men went straight to the alchemy guild.


    With a letter of introduction from Gu Wanchong, the three soon met one of the persons in charge here, Zhao Xiuzhu, a seven level Danxian and a strong man with half step ability.


    "Three must be Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao, right?" Zhao Xiuzhu was very polite.


    "It''s us, Han Yu. This is Hua Zhiyu. This is situ Miao. I''ve met elder Zhao." Han Yudao.


    When he came to the south, Han Yu restored his original appearance, and Liu Yi became the past.


    Zhao Xiuzhu looked at Hua Zhiyu carefully and asked them to sit down.


    Among the three, Hua Zhiyu is undoubtedly the most famous.


    After sitting down, Zhao Xiuzhu said, "President Gu has already informed us of your intention."


    Han Yu looked forward to looking at Zhao Xiuzhu. He could not wait.


    Otherwise, it will not be day and night, non-stop to come.


    Zhao Xiuzhu stopped for a moment and said, "we do have some information about the kingdom of Qianyuan, but..."


    Zhao Xiuzhu became hesitant.


    "Elder Zhao, what''s the matter?" Han Yu asked, suddenly there is a bad feeling.


    "We can''t give it to you," thought Zhao Xiuzhu


    "Why?" Han Yu''s face changed slightly. What does this mean?


    Gu Wanchong said hello in advance. They have promised to give Han Yu the information. How did they suddenly change their mind?


    "Because that''s the top secret information of our alchemy Association, so we can''t let outsiders watch it at will." Zhao Xiuzhu explained.


    Han Yu and others look at each other face to face. They will never believe what Zhao Xiuzhu said. Otherwise, why did they agree before?


    There must be other reasons.


    Han Yu asked, "elder Zhao, you have promised to give me the information before. You can''t break your promise!"


    Han Yu was a little flustered.


    This had to make him flustered. He was about to find the kingdom of Qianyuan. He didn''t want to stop there.


    Zhao Xiuzhu frowned and was silent for a long time before he said: "to tell you the truth, it''s not that we don''t want to give you the information, but that someone has specially said hello and can''t give it to you. This man, our alchemy Association doesn''t want to offend him. Han Yu, I said this to you for the sake of Gu Wanzhong. You think you''ve offended anyone


    Han Yu looked at Zhao Xiuzhu in amazement.


    The first thing he thought of was the mysterious man.


    However, how could he de, the mysterious man, let the headquarters of the southern alchemy Association dare not provoke him and break his promise?


    You know, the headquarters of the southern alchemy association is not comparable to that of the eastern alchemy guild.


    Even an elder is a seven level Dan immortal with half step power. You can see the energy here.


    According to Han Yu''s conjecture, the mysterious man was the one who asked about the immortal mansion.


    If you look at the immortal mansion, you can''t let the commander-in-chief of the southern Alchemist''s Guild be afraid of it, even if it''s impermanence? So, who else?


    Zhao Xiuzhu took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Han Yu. He said, "I know you have a long journey from the East. It must be very difficult. This is a six grade elixir, and it can be regarded as compensation for you."


    Han Yu shook his head and refused Zhao Xiuzhu''s kindness.


    It can be seen that they are helpless.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "master, I don''t want any compensation. Please tell me who said hello to your alchemy Teachers Association. Don''t give me the information."


    Zhao Xiuzhu sighed: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know. I didn''t know who it was. I''m sorry. I can''t help you!"


    Han Yu was extremely disappointed and frustrated.


    Obviously, it''s just a xiudai.


    Zhao Xiuzhu warmly invited Han Yu to join them in the alchemy Association. However, Han Yu had no idea. After leaving the alchemy Association and walking on the broad street, Han Yu suddenly felt at a loss.


    "It''s really hateful. We have promised to give us information. It''s unreasonable to change our mind temporarily now." Simao''s angry way."That mysterious man is hateful!" Flowers know the cold way.


    She had already thought that it must be the mysterious man who was playing tricks in the dark.


    "Don''t be sad. Since we already know that there are materials about the Qianyuan kingdom here, we will stay here and there will be some way to get it." Hua Zhiyu advised.


    Han Yu can only nod here for now.


    He really has nowhere to go.


    They found a place to live temporarily. A few days later, Han Yu got out of the lost mood and began to analyze the current situation.


    "Those who can compromise with the southern alchemists'' Association have either the strength of terror or the strength of a big head!"


    "If you look at the whole xianjue continent, I''m afraid only people from Zhongzhou can have such great energy."


    "But, except Li tuokang, I haven''t had contact with anyone in Zhongzhou!"


    Han Yu went through his mind and thought over all the people he knew, but he couldn''t find anyone related to him.


    "Is it the enemy of the twilight family?"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu had a light in his mind.


    I''m afraid there is only one from Zhongzhou that can make the headquarters of the southern alchemy guild compromise with Han Yu.


    But soon Han Yu felt wrong again.


    He got the Raytheon heritage, but he got it in secret.


    Outsiders do not know the relationship between Han Yu and the twilight cloud family.


    If it''s really the enemy of the twilight cloud family, I''m afraid it''s Hua Zhiyu, the blood demon''s descendant, rather than him.


    After all, the blood demon was once one of the eight immortal kings of Donghua emperor. Hua Zhiyu, the descendant of the blood demon, was also known as "moving the world".


    Moreover, the mysterious man''s intention is not to harm Han Yu, but to let Han Yu compromise and trade with him.


    From these points, we can deny that it is the enemy of the twilight cloud family!


    Han Yu was suddenly a head two big, simply can''t think of who it is.


    Now the only way, I''m afraid, is to take down the mysterious man and uncover his mask.


    Obviously, Han Yu is not his opponent.


    Han Yu suddenly felt powerless and at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    In the following days, Han Yu calmed down for a while and began to practice crazily.


    Han Yu, the next time he tries to show off his mysterious strength, will try to win over his mysterious strength again.


    With Si Tu Miao around, Han Yu did not lack training materials.


    After that, we can continue to sell a large number of medicines to hanyuandan.


    Of course, although it can be provided continuously, but after all, their stock is not much, and what can be provided to Han Yu at one time is not much.


    So in a month, Han Yu refined all the training materials on the three men, and only then did he open eleven acupoints.


    Although Si Tu Miao could provide Han Yu with two or three five grade elixirs every three or five days, he could not meet Han''s terrible consumption of pills.


    So when there was no elixir cultivation, Han Yu would go out to Taobao to earn money and buy elixir.


    Rao was so. After three months, they were at the end of their tether.


    Han Yu''s acupoints have only opened nine, and only 20 acupoints have been opened in total.


    Although the strength has increased a lot, it seems that it is still a little tough to deal with mysterious people.


    To his surprise, the mysterious man did not appear in the past three months.


    According to his expectation, the mysterious man should have appeared long ago.


    During this period, Han Yu went to the alchemy guild several times. Every time he met Zhao Xiuzhu, he didn''t have a chance to meet a higher-level person. He always came back disappointed.


    "Boss, I''m a five level Dan fairy, you''re all poor!" Si Tu Miao refined the last furnace of pills and brought the elixir in person.


    This is the last wealth of the three people, only one five grade elixir, three four grade elixir.


    Looking at the four elixirs in the jade bottle, Han Yu also felt helpless.


    It''s too expensive to practice Honghuang Bati Jue.


    Han Yu thought for a moment, stood up and said, "go, go and have a look at Jinguang Pavilion."


    "You don''t want to take the four elixirs to the Jinguang Pavilion for auction, do you? In other places, maybe it can be sold for a good price, but this is the southern headquarters of the alchemy teachers'' Association, and the least valuable thing is pills. "


    Of course, Simao''s "the least valuable" is a bit exaggerated, but compared with other places, it is indeed much cheaper.


    As the world''s largest trade organization, almost every city has its branch, and Yunxian city is no exception.


    "Of course, it''s not an auction pill. I have a piece of nine grade gold fairy soldiers on my body. Don''t you have some pills there and sell them all." Han Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    Si Tu Miao''s face turned black and he cried: "boss, those danfang are my last old man. You can''t let go of this one?"


    Han Yu did not have good gas way: "again nonsense, I even wanlingxianyan are not let go."


    Situ Miao shivered, looking at Han Yu''s "hunger for food" appearance, he was a burst of panic, and quickly generous way: "is not just a few kinds of Dan Fang, anyway, I remember, sell it to others is OK."


    Then Han Yu took Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao to Jinguang Pavilion.


    The scale of Jinguang Pavilion in Yunxian city is relatively small, which is not the style of Jinguang Pavilion. After all, Yunxian city is a big city in the south.


    However, it is also reasonable that this is the territory of the alchemy teachers'' Association. To some extent, the jinguangge and the alchemy teachers'' Association are also competitors. It is good to let jinguangge set up branches here.


    Because Han Yu''s high-quality treasures they wanted to trade were treated as VIP guests, and a steward level person came to contact them in person.


    There are two ways to deal with jinguangge, one is to sell it directly to Jinguang Pavilion; the other is to sell it to Jinguang Pavilion for auction, and Jinguang Pavilion takes commission from it.


    Han Yu wants to get money quickly and choose to trade directly.


    Han Yu took out all the treasures he could not use.


    There are so many, tens of thousands of them. It''s like being a seller, which makes the manager of Jinguang Pavilion dizzy.


    All together, they sold more than 120 billion xuanjing, of which the nine grade golden immortal soldier, the scorching sun sword, accounted for the majority.


    Although there are many things on Han Yu, most of them are brought from Wanjie. When they come to this world, their value is very low.


    There were more than 2000 pieces, which were rejected by the manager of Jinguang Pavilion and returned to Han Yu.


    Seeing that Han Yu was so desperate for money, situ Miao and Hua Zhiyu were both infected. Both of them took out a lot of useless treasures and sold them.


    Hua Zhiyu took out more than 3000 treasures and returned more than 800 pieces, selling more than 20 billion xuanjing in total.


    Simao also took out more than 3000 pieces of treasure, but the price was the most.


    Among them, two complete prescriptions of Wupin Xiandan sold for more than 200 billion yuan. One of them was snatched by Han Yu from elder Duan of the eastern alchemy guild, and the other was given to situ Miao by Gu Wanzhong.It''s called Hanyu''s greedy eyes. I knew I''d ask Gu Wanzhong for more pills.


    Of course, if Gu Wanchong knew what Han Yu was thinking now, I''m afraid he would have to spit out blood.


    Every Dan Fang is a Alchemist''s card, especially this kind of top Dan prescription. Han Yu even sold it. It''s really outrageous.


    Together, the treasures of situ Miao sold nearly 400 billion xuanjing.


    The sum of the three is more than 600 billion.


    The deacon of jinguangge is just laughing.


    According to the regulations of Jin Guangge, he can get more than 60 billion yuan by eating and smoking, which is just a windfall from heaven.


    Regarding Han Yu as the God of wealth, that''s a courtesy.


    Because Han Yu has reached the gold medal membership level of jinguangge, the Deacon asked the three people to wait a moment. He went to the cabinet master to apply for the gold medal VIP card. With this card, he could get 80% discount no matter where he bought things in jinguangge.


    After that, the two deacons of Guangjin pavilion are talking to each other.


    A five level elixir can sell the pills of Wupin pills. How short of money is it.


    Besides, they still come to Jinguang pavilion to sell, rather than to the alchemy guild. If the people of the alchemy guild know about it, I''m afraid they can''t afford it.


    Not only the level five elixir sells the five grade elixir, but also an eight grade golden immortal who sells nine grade golden immortal soldiers.


    This makes them wonder whether these things were robbed by these three people and want to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    "I''ll have a look at that nine grade gold fairy soldier!" Said the distinguished guest.


    The Deacon saw that the leader of his cabinet was very respectful to this distinguished guest, and without hesitation he took out the nine grade gold fairy soldiers.


    "Why? Isn''t it Zhu Rongtian''s burning sun knife? " When the guest saw the nine grade gold fairy soldiers, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    In the boundless starry sky, the world''s top strong, all converge here.


    Xiaojiao faces the crowd alone, waving his claws and saying goodbye.


    Since Han Yu embarked on the road of seeking immortality, Xiaojiao has eaten up all the treasures of heaven and earth. Now he has finally reached the level of Jiupin virtual fairyland and can embark on the pursuit of Han Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I will find them back!"


    Xiao Jiao''s eyes vaguely swept over masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, liuxuanyue, Qinyue, jianjiuling, jian17and so on.


    In the eyes of all the women, there is a strong yearning.


    Finally, Xiaojiao hugged the Dragon mink and Horned Dragon one by one, and resolutely turned around to break through the air and set foot on the journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianjue continent, South, demon emperor mountain range.


    Suddenly, a figure like a meteorite fell from the sky and fell on the mountain.


    Boom!


    The figure smashed through the mountain, into the ground, fell into a cave, and then stopped.


    It was a cute little beast, only a foot long, with scorched hair. It was like being struck by lightning, but the little golden horn on its forehead was very bright.


    After sleeping for a long time, the little guy woke up leisurely. When he saw the things around him, his eyes glowed, he laughed and his mouth drooled.


    Weak it, do not know where to come from strength, the body a turn, is upright stand up.


    My eyes swept around, almost fainting with laughter.


    I saw the cave, Lang Lin full of eyes, filled with countless Tiancai Dibao.


    Compared with these Tiancai Dibao, Shenyao, which is regarded as a treasure in the world, is just slag!


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The little guy rushed into a pile of Tiancai Dibao with excitement and rolled in it.


    Such a mischievous appearance, if you let the people of the world to see, will certainly startle the chin.


    Nima, is this still the golden horn that is powerful and invincible?


    The little guy used four feet together, and kept stuffing Tiancai Dibao into his mouth.


    Did not eat much, then dizzy, directly fell in the Tiancai Dibao pile, Huhu big sleep.


    Within a few months, the little guy woke up, but his strength changed dramatically.


    as like as two peas, the greatest change is that the yuan God has become a golden knife with the same charm as its own life, and has been emanating from the world.


    The little guy didn''t pay attention to his own changes, and began to sweep up the Tiancai Dibao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, we have finally passed the test left by Longba. I don''t know what good things Longba left us!"


    In front of a cave, two figures fall down and they are actually two dragons.


    One is red with blood and gorgeous; the other is carved with gold and has five dragon claws.


    "Laozu Longba likes to collect Tiancai Dibao all his life. You don''t have to think about it to know that there are mountains of Tiancai Dibao." Five claw Golden Dragon Road, quite some expectations.


    "Hee hee, I think so. My brother must be able to take that step this time. " Xiao Honglong said with a smile.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon stretched out its claws, touched little red dragon''s head, and said, "let''s go in!"


    Five claw Golden Dragon opened the stone gate, and the two brothers and sisters walked in.


    "Why? What is this? "


    The two brothers and sisters entered the cave. The mountain of natural materials and treasures did not appear, only a huge hairy ball.


    The hairy ball gave off a violent smell and seemed to explode at any time.


    Five claw Golden Dragon warily blocks little red dragon behind, and walks around the hairy ball.


    "Why, there is a head, and there is a lovely little corner on it!" Little red dragon is curious.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon looked at the hole in the sky, and his face turned ugly. He said, "this is an immortal beast. It broke in and ate up all the treasures left by Longba."


    The five claw Golden Dragon''s look became ugly, and his body quietly exuded a sense of killing.


    Their brother and sister tried their best to pass the examination of Longba''s ancestors. When they came here, they didn''t expect to be beaten by others.


    "Laozu Longba is really, how could he pile all the Tiancai and Dibao in this hole, and be the first to be found by others!" Xiao Honglong complained.


    "You don''t know about the character of the old father Longba? Although he likes collecting natural materials and earth treasures, he only likes to collect them and won''t collect them. I''m not surprised that he''s just sitting in that corner. " Five claw Golden Dragon is angry and helpless.


    "Brother, what are you going to do with this little guy?" Little red dragon asked a little worried.


    "Since it has eaten all the Tiancai Dibao here, I will eat it." Five claw golden dragon road.


    "Ah?" Little red dragon was startled, and quickly blocked in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon and begged: "brother, you see how lovely it is. You just eat it, it''s too cruel."Five claw Golden Dragon''s face instantly black down, have no good spirit way: "you don''t help elder brother, still for it pitiful?"


    Little red dragon coquettish way: "brother, I like it very much, or you give it to me."


    Seeing that wuzhaojinlong refused, Xiao Honglong continued to grind the hard foam and said, "please, it''s a gift that you are about to become the little master and give me."


    The five claw Golden Dragon''s face became more black, and he was not angry: "I want to be the little master. You should give me a gift. How can it be that I want to give you a gift instead?"


    Xiao Honglong said with a smile, "who let me be your sister?"


    Five claw Golden Dragon suddenly one head two big, finally can not bear the entanglement of little red dragon, can only reluctantly agree.


    What he didn''t know was that he was soft hearted today, which made his later days miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    South, Yunxian City, Jinguang Pavilion.


    "Master Lu, do you know this thing?"


    The owner and deacon of Jinguang Pavilion were all a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the nine grade golden immortal soldier was brought out. Lu Ruoyu recognized it at one glance.


    "How can you not recognize it? This sword is called the scorching sun sword, which is the magic weapon of Zhu Rongtian in the eastern Zhu family. But I saw with my own eyes that Zhu Rongtian was killed and his magic weapon was robbed. " Lu Ruoyu sighed.


    The deacon of jinguangge handed the knife to Lu Ruoyu. Lu Ruoyu confirmed it was a burning sun sword again. Looking at the deacon, he asked, "what''s the name of the person who sold this knife to you?"


    The Deacon said, "it''s Han Yu. The other two men are called situ Miao and the female is Hua Zhiyu."


    Lu Ruoyu sighed: "it''s them. I didn''t expect that I met them here."


    Lu Ruoyu returned the knife to the Deacon and stood up and said, "go, take me to see them."


    Both of them were very surprised. Mingzhe, the patron of Jinguang Pavilion in Yunxian City, said: "Master Lu, why go in person? Let Liang Xin call them here."


    Deacon Liang Xin said: "I will go now."


    Lu Ruoyu said: "no, I will go by myself."


    Gu Mingzhe and Liang Xin looked at each other and thought that Lu Ruoyu wanted to see them in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    Han Yu and Liang Xin returned soon after they had waited.


    Just let a few people some surprise is, follow two people.


    One of them, Han Yu, they met.


    "Han Daoyou, situ Daoyou, huadaoyou. I didn''t expect to meet the three here. It''s fate!" Lu Ruoyu came in and took the initiative to say hello.


    Si Tu Miao and Hua Zhiyu bowed their hands and politely returned.


    Han Yu asked with a puzzled look: "master, have we met?"


    Naturally, they met, but Han Yu was Liu Yi at that time. According to the truth, Lu Ruoyu should not know him.


    Lu Ruoyu said with a smile: "Han Daoyou, can we take a step to talk?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Under Gu Mingzhe''s arrangement, Han Yu and Lu Ruoyu enter a quiet courtyard alone and sit down in a Lake Pavilion.


    "You must be wondering why I know you." Lu Ruoyu''s way to the point.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Lu Ruoyu said: "in fact, in Danding City, I recognized Han Daoyou."


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Lu Ruoyu explained: "I recognized you according to Han Daoyou''s magic weapon. Han Daoyou should know Lingyi. It is Lingyi that provides us with some information about Han Daoyou, so that I can recognize you. "


    So it is in Han Yu''s mind.


    Before he came to ask the immortal mansion, he held a letter of introduction from Ling Yi. Originally, he intended to ask people from Jinguang pavilion to help investigate the kingdom of Qianyuan. However, he failed to go to Jinguang Pavilion.


    Lu Ruoyu sighed: "it''s a miracle that Han Daoyou can walk out of Infernal Affairs. Han Daoyou must be in the East, and he has not recovered his status. He is also afraid that this matter will have too much influence. "


    Han Yu said: "because of Hua Zhiyu''s affair, asking the immortal mansion has already made a lot of noise. If my affairs are known again, I''m afraid the eastern part will be disordered, and I''m also forced to."


    Lu Ruoyu nodded and said, "it''s necessary for Han Daoyou to do this. Fortunately, the storm is over now. Han Daoyou can rest assured that I will not mention this matter with anyone. "


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Lu Ruoyu shook his hand in a hurry and said, "you and I have been able to make friends with each other for a long time. I can''t afford to be a senior. I''m a few years older than Han Daoyou. If Han Daoyou doesn''t mind, call me brother Lu."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "then I would rather obey my orders than respect them!"


    Lu Ruoyu laughed and said, "I''ll call you brother Han later. Brother Han, I know from the information provided by Lingyi that you are looking for the kingdom of Qianyuan? "


    Han Yu said: "yes, I still wanted to trouble the Golden Pavilion, but I didn''t go to visit it because of the bad luck."


    Lu Ruoyu asked, "have you found it now?"


    Han Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "there were some clues, but now the clues are broken."


    Lu Ruoyu said: "that''s just right. I know where the kingdom of Qianyuan is."


    Han Yu was stunned. Then he was overjoyed and said, "please tell me, brother Lu. Han is very grateful."


    Han Yu didn''t expect to see a bright future!


    Lu Ruoyu said: "it''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. But I''m a little curious. The kingdom of Qianyuan has disappeared for three million years. Why does brother Han look for it? "


    Han Yu hesitated.


    Lu Ruoyu knows how to observe his words and looks. He said, "if brother Han is inconvenient, don''t be embarrassed."


    Han Yu laughed and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    Lu Ruoyu said: "I don''t know if brother Han is in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, I can take brother han to go now."


    Han Yu surprised way: "that is really too grateful."


    With Lu Ruoyu''s help, jinguangge gave Han Yu 20% more for selling Tiancai Dibao, and directly upgraded Han Yu to the top VIP of Jinguang Pavilion.


    When Jin Guangge buys treasures, he usually pays 80% of the market price and pays Han Yu 20%, which is equivalent to purchasing from Han Yu at the market price.


    In addition, Han Yu sold more than 70 million xuanjing, which is a huge fortune.


    Moreover, as long as the status of the top VIP is in the future, as long as the transaction is conducted in Jinguang Pavilion, they can get the maximum preferential power of Jinguang Pavilion.


    This is not a small gift.


    On the way, Han Yu and Lu Ruoyu talked a lot.


    It turns out that Lu Ruoyu himself is from the south, and his hometown is not far away from the original Qianyuan kingdom.


    That''s why he knew the kingdom of Qianyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the south, there is a great rift valley. Almost across the whole south, the southern part is divided into two regions, the northern part is the gathering place of Xianzu, and the southern part is the gathering place of demon clan.


    It''s like a dividing line.


    It is said that the Great Rift Valley was fought by the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to prevent the demon clan from attacking the Xianzu.


    Lu Ruoyu told Han Yu that this great rift valley is called Donghua rift valley.


    Three million years ago, Donghua emperor fought with the demon giants. After that war, Donghua emperor calmed down the evil of the demon clan, drove the demon clan to the south of the Donghua Rift Valley, and signed an agreement with the demon clan that the demon clan would never go north, ensuring the peaceful coexistence of the Xianzu and the demon clan for three million years.The kingdom of Qianyuan was destroyed at that time.


    Because the area where the Qianyuan kingdom is located is exactly the area where the Donghua Rift Valley is located.


    Not only was the kingdom of Qianyuan destroyed, but also that piece of land disappeared forever.


    After more than a month''s long journey, Han Yu and they finally arrived at the East China rift valley.


    The huge Donghua Rift Valley can not see the edge and the bottom.


    As if this is the boundary of xianjue continent, the Great Rift Valley is the infinite universe.


    "That area is probably the area before the Qianyuan kingdom!" Lu Ruoyu points to the deep road of the Donghua rift valley.


    Han Yu gazed at it for a long time, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Donghua Rift Valley, is it really the battle between Donghua emperor and demon giants?"


    If this is the case, the whole kingdom of Qianyuan will be destroyed in the war. If Feixian mountain is still in Qianyuan Kingdom, it will be gone and it is impossible to fly to the world.


    Is it true that Feixian mountain left before?


    However, according to the secret records of Wanjie, Feixian mountain should have entered Wanjie at some time two million years ago.


    This makes Han Yu a little suspicious of this statement.


    Han Yu even suspected that the visit of Feixian mountain to Wanjie had something to do with Donghua emperor.


    This may be a game he did.


    Lu Ruoyu said: "the historical records all say so."


    Han Yu nodded.


    Fifty percent of his mind already suspected that the statement was false.


    After all, according to historical records, that can be changed artificially.


    In particular, it is very easy to change the historical records of the existence of the Donghua emperor.


    Now the kingdom of Qianyuan no longer exists, even the land has disappeared.


    This made Han Yu lose the search target for a moment, and his look became at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    "I think you may be starting from the wrong point." All of a sudden, the voice of Hua Zhiyu sounded in Han Yu''s ear.


    "Oh?" Han Yu looks at Hua Zhiyu doubtfully.


    Hua Zhiyu explained: "Feixian mountain was once a part of Qianyuan Kingdom and part of xianjue continent. How could they come to Qianyuan Kingdom when they stepped into a" Xianmen "on Feixian mountain


    Han Yu naturally knows this truth, but he can''t think of a better starting point.


    Hua Zhiyu also said: "the appearance of" Xianmen "is by no means accidental. There must be relevant records in the world. If we can find those relevant records, we may know where the immortal gate leads and find the person you are looking for."


    Han Yu nodded, and Hua Zhiyu was very reasonable.


    And he thought of something more important.


    He suspected that the legend of the Great Rift Valley was false. Maybe the legend was used by Emperor Donghua to cover up some truth.


    Just imagine that if Feixian mountain went to Wanjie, it was the emperor Donghua who did it.


    So is the Donghua Rift Valley used by Emperor Donghua to cover up Feixian mountains?


    Why did Donghua emperor do this? What is there on the Feixian mountains worth doing?


    Xianmen!


    There is no doubt about it.


    This is all Han Yu''s guess, but Han Yu decided to follow his guess.


    After that, find out where you want to find your wife and your parents.


    Before figuring out where to go after the Xianmen gate, Han Yu had to find out why Donghua emperor wanted to do this.


    Everything is back to the emperor Donghua.


    Han Yu found that perhaps in the dark, he and the East China emperor have countless ties.


    At the invitation of Lu Ruoyu, Han Yu took Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao to his hometown.


    Lu Ruoyu also invited Han Yu to join jinguangge. He promised Han Yu that he could introduce Han Yu to jinguangge headquarters to hold an important position.


    But Han Yu refused.


    After staying in Lu Ruoyu''s hometown for several months, Lu Ruoyu helped Han Yu collect a lot of records about the Qianyuan kingdom through his own energy.


    After reading all the records, Han Yu saw an important message.


    A mountain named "jiuchongtian" has been mentioned many times. It is the largest mountain range in the Qianyuan Kingdom, and it has also been named holy mountain.


    Han Yu thinks that the jiuchongtian mountain range is probably Feixian mountain range.


    Unfortunately, although there are a lot of data, they are not involved in the deep. Among the many materials, there is no mention of "Xianmen", and almost all of them are about jiuchongtian mountain.


    This makes Han Yu very helpless. If the kingdom of Qianyuan still exists and jiuchongtian mountain is their holy mountain, there must be a lot of information about jiuchongtian mountain.


    However, it is a great achievement for Han Yu to know the name of jiuchongtian mountain range.


    After leaving Lu Ruoyu''s hometown, Han Yu and they returned to Yunxian city again.


    Han Yu used his money to buy a large number of pills and medicinal materials. He planned to practice in seclusion for a period of time.


    That night, the mysterious man suddenly arrived.


    "Your relationship is beyond my expectation." The first sentence of the mysterious man meeting is so full of emotion.


    It was really beyond his expectation. He thought that blocking the road of alchemy Teachers Association would make Han Yu at a loss.


    I didn''t expect that Han Yu knew Lu Ruoyu, the eastern leader of Jinguang Pavilion, and the other party was willing to help him.


    It can be said that a wise man has a thousand worries.


    "Let you down?" Han Yu snorted coldly.


    Although the mysterious man never hurt Han Yu, Han Yu was not happy with his behavior.


    "I''m not disappointed. I don''t know if you''re disappointed or not?" Mysterious humanity.


    Han Yu snorted.


    The mystery man then said, "I don''t know why you are looking for a small country that has long ceased to exist, but it is obvious that you have found it, but you have found nothing."


    Hum, it has nothing to do with you


    The mysterious man said with a smile: "of course, it has nothing to do with me, but what I want to tell you is that my understanding of Qianyuan kingdom is far beyond your imagination."


    Han Yu said, "really? In that case, do you know jiuchongtian mountain range? "


    Mysterious humanity: "what''s the difficulty? Jiuchongtian mountain is the holy mountain of the Qianyuan kingdom. Not only that, I also know why the kingdom of Qianyuan respects jiuchongtian mountain as the holy mountain. "


    Han Yu''s heart moved. This is what he wants to know.


    "Why?" he asked


    The mysterious man simply said, "why should I tell you?"


    Han Yu choked and couldn''t speak.


    Mysterious humanity: "or that sentence, as long as you trade with me, what do you want to know and what I tell you."


    Han Yu asked, "why do you keep staring at me?"This is Han Yu has been very puzzled about things, mysterious man''s strength is far more than him, why entangled?


    Mysterious humanity: "of course, you are useful, otherwise you think I have nothing to do?"


    Han Yu said: "well, I can trade with you, but let me see who you are."


    Mysterious humanity: "sooner or later you will know who I am, and why rush for a moment."


    Han Yu thought for a while, but he could only compromise.


    He really doesn''t want to be like a headless fly any more. If the mysterious man can provide him with useful information, what about the transaction.


    Han Yu said, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    Mysterious humanity: "promise me three conditions."


    Han Yu startled: "before you did not say only one condition?"


    Mysterious humanity: "in view of your rudeness to me for the second and third time, I have added two conditions to punish you."


    Han Yu''s mouth was almost crooked, but he had to bow his head under the eaves.


    Mysterious humanity: "you tell me all the questions you want to know, you help me complete a condition, and I will answer some of your questions."


    Han Yu said: "this also has to see first, whether your answer satisfies me."


    Mysterious humanity: "well, you can first ask me a question, my answer you feel satisfied, you make a decision and do not trade with me."


    How did Han Dongyu think of the formation of the Rift Valley


    Mysterious humanity: "this question has nothing to do with Qianyuan Kingdom, I can not answer it."


    Han Yu said: "it doesn''t matter who says the kingdom of Qianyuan disappeared because of the Great Rift Valley."


    The mysterious man pondered.


    Han Yu hummed: "it seems that you don''t know much."


    With that, Han Yu left directly.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Yu did not take a few steps, the voice of the mysterious man sounded.


    Han Yu stopped, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "As we all know, the East China rift valley was fought by Emperor Donghua and the demon giants three million years ago." Mysterious humanity.


    "If you have only this insight, don''t try to make a deal with me. Please come back." Han Yu said sarcastically.


    As soon as the mysterious man''s eyes coagulated, he looked at the back of Han Yu''s departure, hesitated and said, "what I said just now is well known. Of course, I also know some secrets that others don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    "Oh? What''s the secret? " Han Yu turned around and looked at the mysterious man curiously.


    The mysterious man came up and said, "it''s related to jiuchongtian mountain."


    Han Yu''s mind moved. Was it really as he guessed?


    "Why is it related to jiuchongtian mountain?" he asked quietly


    Mysterious humanity: "as for why, as long as you help me complete the first condition, I will tell you."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "obviously, this is not enough."


    The mysterious man stares at Han Yu and asks, "why do you care so much about the kingdom of Qianyuan?"


    Han Yu said, "is it the first condition that I answer you?"


    The mysterious man hummed: "I can only mention you a little more. If you want to trade, you can trade. If you don''t want to trade, you can do it."


    Han Yu didn''t expect that the mysterious man was also a very alert person and said, "come and listen."


    Mysterious humanity: "there is a huge secret hidden above the jiuchongtian mountains. If you want to know the secret, we will formally conclude a deal."


    Han Yu firmly said: "OK, tell me your first condition."


    Mysterious humanity: "the first condition, I want you to do one thing for me, go to the demon emperor mountain range, steal Didan."


    "Demon emperor mountain? Where is the supreme dragon clan Han Yu frowned.


    The south is the paradise of the demon clan. The demon clan and the Xianzu can fight against each other. The demon emperor mountain is the territory of the supreme dragon clan among the demon clans. There is absolutely a dragon pond and a tiger den.


    "Yes." Mysterious humanity.


    "What is Didan?" Han Yu asked.


    "Di Dan" is a fairy emperor left by the demon clan. It is a celestial emperor soldier, but unlike ordinary fairy emperor soldiers, Emperor Dan is made of the immortal beast of the Immortal Emperor and contains the essence of the emperor''s life. If the people of the demon clan can get the approval of the emperor Dan and integrate with the emperor Dan, they can create an Immortal Emperor. " Mysterious man''s deep way.


    Han Yu gasped with surprise.


    Xiandi is the top existence in xianjue continent.


    The army of the Immortal Emperor is the most terrifying weapon in the world.


    It''s absolutely the death of the bandit.


    However, Han Yu did not refuse, but asked, "in other words, the dragon clan is the emperor clan."


    Mysterious humanity: "yes."


    According to Han Yu''s knowledge, there is only one royal family in the world, but now there is another.


    The imperial clan is definitely the most terrifying force in the world.


    There is no injustice or hatred, Han Yu will never easily provoke.


    Han Yu hummed: "since it is the emperor family, the dragon clan''s terror, I can''t resist, I don''t want to do this transaction with you."


    The mysterious man hums: "just because you can''t compete with it, that''s why we ask you to steal, not to rob."


    Han Yu joked: "all weapons that reach our level have spirituality, not to mention Xiandi soldiers. Even if they let me steal it, I''m afraid I''ll be shocked to death by the terrible smell of Xiandi soldiers before I get close to Didan. "


    Mysterious humanity: "I let you steal, naturally there is a chance to steal. I don''t want you to die early. There are two conditions waiting for you to complete."


    Han Yu''s face trembled wildly.


    The mysterious man said deeply: "seven years later, the demon clan will seal the little Lord. On the day of canonization, the dragon clan will pass on the emperor Dan to the little Lord long Tian. In the process of inheriting the emperor Dan, the attribute of the Immortal Emperor''s army will be infinitely weakened. That''s when you steal the emperor''s Dan."


    Han Yu said angrily, "is this theft? This is clearly to rob. "


    I''m afraid only the Immortal Emperor can do this kind of thing from the emperor''s family.


    Han Yu will not be so arrogant.


    Mysterious humanity: "what are you in a hurry? Listen to me. In the process of inheritance, not only the nature of the army of the Immortal Emperor will be infinitely weakened, but also the terrible spirit of the Immortal Emperor can suppress everything. Under the suppression of the Immortal Emperor''s breath, everyone is a mortal being, and his cultivation will be completely suppressed. Your body is strong enough, and you must have the ability to cover the whole field. This is the biggest reason why I come to you. "


    Han Yu thought it was so. He pondered for a moment and asked, "as you said, even if I steal the Didan and want to get out of the demon emperor mountain, it will be extremely difficult."


    Mysterious humanity: "you can rest assured that I will arrange someone to meet you."


    Han Yu asked again: "since the emperor Dan is the immortal soldier of the demon family, it must be the treasure of the demon family. Why should it be passed on to a young master who has just been canonized?"


    mysterious humanity: "I told you just now that emperor Dan is both a fairy soldier and the core of the fairy emperor, which contains the essence of the emperor''s life. Longtian is the most gifted and gifted generation of the demon family. He has pure five claw Golden Dragon blood in his body. He can be perfectly integrated with the emperor Dan, so the demon family wants to pass on the emperor Dan to him. "


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, I can steal the emperor Dan, but how can I enter the demon emperor mountain to participate in the ceremony of the little Lord of the demon clan?"


    The defense of demon emperor mountain must be solid. It is not easy for Han Yu to get involved.Mysterious humanity: "when the demon clan will invite many celebrities to participate, I will arrange for you to go, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Han Yu took a deep look at the mysterious man, turned around and left.


    This time, the mystery man said nothing more.


    Returning to their residence, Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao are waiting anxiously.


    "How about it?" Hua Zhiyu asks anxiously.


    "I''ve made a deal with him." Han Yudao.


    "Do you see who he is?" Hua Zhiyu asks again.


    Some of them are Han Yuhai


    "Hiss..."


    Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao can''t help but take a cool breath.


    Yunhai family, Emperor family, the first family in xianjue mainland, the whole world belongs to them.


    Is there any resistance to being targeted by the family?


    Hua Zhiyu said: "the cloud sea family is very high. What can''t they do? You have to find you?"


    Han Yu shakes his head. There are some things he doesn''t want to tell Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao too much, so as not to cause trouble.


    The reason why Han Yu guessed that it was the Yunhai family was that the stolen things were the soldiers of the Immortal Emperor - Didan.


    Didan, can let the demon clan rebuild an Immortal Emperor, who in the world is most worried about?


    I''m afraid it''s the Yunhai family.


    As for why the Yunhai family didn''t let the dragon family give a confession directly, they wanted to fight for it secretly.


    I''m afraid it''s something to be afraid of.


    After all, although the world is the world of the cloud sea family, the power of the world is also complicated.


    What''s more, the Yunhai family runs Zhongzhou, which is beyond the reach of the south.


    However, since Han Yu has completed the transaction with the mysterious man, he must go to the demon emperor mountain for a visit.


    Hua Zhiyu suddenly said, "have you ever thought that the mysterious person is elder martial sister Hai?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    "Oh?" Han Yu looked at Hua Zhiyu in surprise and asked, "why do you think so?"


    Before Hua Zhiyu could speak, situ Miao said in a hurry: "sister Zhiyu, elder martial sister Hai has such a good relationship with us, how could she embarrass the eldest brother? Do you have any misunderstanding?"


    Han Yu reaches out to stop situ Miao and looks at Hua Zhiyu quietly.


    Hua Zhiyu said: "when you met for the first time, the mysterious man cheated you out of your identity and made you think it was me. You can see that this person is extremely intelligent. When you meet again, you can see that the mysterious man is the cultivation of Jiupin golden fairyland and has the invincible qualification of the same realm. Soon after, we met elder martial sister Hai, who is also the cultivation of Jiupin golden Wonderland, With the same level of invincible qualifications. "


    "Elder martial sister Hai said she would come to the south. Soon after, you got the clue that Qianyuan kingdom was in the south. So many coincidences, isn''t it a coincidence? "


    "Sister Zhiyu, sister Hai, came to the South first, not with us," he reminded


    Hua Zhiyu said: "it''s because she came to the South first, it''s more doubtful. It''s like she has foresight. Isn''t mysterious person just having foresight? It''s like he can find it everywhere we go. Even waiting for us in advance. "


    Simao didn''t believe it was haifeiluan, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Hua Zhiyu paused for a moment and then said, "judging from the resume of elder martial sister Hai in asking for immortal residence, she only joined in the asking immortal mansion not long before us. In other words, elder martial sister Hai may have been a six grade golden fairyland, or even a seven grade golden fairyland before she came to ask immortal mansion. Just ask, with the qualification of elder martial sister Hai, she has already done that. Is it necessary to visit the immortal mansion? The purpose of her coming into the immortal mansion is not pure. "


    "Although we have been with sister Hai for a long time, who knows where she comes from?"


    Han Yu nodded. In fact, he had long suspected haifeiluan.


    The first thing he thought of was Hai Fei Luan.


    But for various reasons, Han Yu didn''t want to think about Hai Fei Luan.


    If haifeiluan is really as they suspect, he is a member of the Yunhai family.


    Then the princess of the Tang Tang emperor family appears in the immortal mansion. What do you want?


    Han Yu''s first thought was Hua Zhiyu, a descendant of the blood demon.


    He will not forget what he saw in devil''s valley.


    According to previous speculation, the enemy of the Muyun family is the Yunhai family.


    The sudden disappearance of eight subordinates of Donghua emperor, such as blood demon and Thor, may be related to the Yunhai family.


    So the purpose of haifeiluan''s appearance at that time is self-evident.


    But what makes Han Yu wonder is why she didn''t start with Hua Zhiyu? Instead, he became friends with Hua Zhiyu.


    "Does she want to use the blood demon''s descendant to find the descendants of Donghua emperor?"


    Suddenly, Han Yu thought of a very terrible thing.


    If Han Yu thinks, then the mind of Hai Fei Luan is too terrible.


    She didn''t know Han Yu''s background, and Han Yu had become her chess pieces; now Hua Zhiyu, I''m afraid, had already become her chess piece, and they didn''t know it.


    "Zhiyu, situ, have you ever talked to her about Mu Yun Qiu Shui?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    This is terrible!


    Hua Zhiyu shakes his head, and Si Tu Miao shakes his head.


    Situ Miao stopped for a moment and said, "boss, we mentioned with elder martial sister Hai that we are from Xuanfeng empire. What can we do?"


    "What?" Han Yu was shocked.


    Han Yu''s performance surprised Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao. After all, they didn''t think so much of Han Yu.


    "She just wants to use you, not to deal with the people of Xuanfeng Empire?" Hua Zhiyu comforted him.


    Before the other party doesn''t know that Han Yu and the Muyun family are involved, they should not fight against Han Yu''s relatives.


    But the energy of the cloud sea family can not be ignored.


    If you really find Xuanfeng Empire to investigate Han Yu''s origin, it is likely to find clues to the Muyun family. If we let them know that the Muyun family is the descendants of Donghua emperor, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Han Yu thought about it and looked at him and said, "situ, you go back."


    This place is too far away from Xuanfeng empire. It''s impossible to transmit information with jade cards.


    Fortunately, situ Miao is already a strong man in Jiupin golden fairyland. It is enough time for him to come back and go for three years.


    Han Yu wanted to go there in person, but the mysterious man appeared and disappeared. Who knows if he was watching him secretly.


    If he acts rashly, he may be self defeating.


    Seeing Han Yu''s anxious look, situ Miao did not dare to neglect him and nodded in a hurry.


    After Han Yu explained some important matters to Si Tu Miao, he changed his appearance and left.


    After sending Simao away, Hua Zhiyu asked: "is it necessary to be so careful?"


    Han Yu sighed: "I suspect that the Yunhai family is the biggest enemy of the Muyun family!""What?" Hua Zhiyu looks pale. He finally understands why Han Yu is in such a hurry.


    In the following days, Han Yu had nothing to do except worry. He could only suppress the worry in his heart and devote himself to practice.


    Now the face of the enemy is gradually revealed, and his pressure is increasing.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon emperor mountain, dragon people.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar of anger, shaking the sky and shaking.


    All the people of the dragon clan were stunned.


    "This is the ninth time. What''s going on? Tian Shao''s temper is getting more and more irritable during this period of time! "


    "Maybe the old dragon tyrant has begun to train the little devil again!"


    Countless descendants of the dragon clan, mentioned the ancestor of Longba, were all excited and shivering, secretly mourning for the Dragon sky.


    In the depths of the dragon clan, a golden dragon with five claws rushed into a palace and roared all the servants who came to stop them.


    "Sister, this time I will kill that little bastard no matter what, no one will stop me!"


    When the Dragon came, the servants in the back knew how to get out of the way.


    "Where are you, sister? Don''t think I can''t find you in hiding! "


    The Dragon sky roars a way, the voice shakes the hall to tremble three quiver.


    "Brother, what are you doing? You scared me to death Little red dragon dance appears, looking at long Tian wrongly.


    "What''s going on, you don''t even recognize your sister?" Dragon Dance eyes tears in the circle, a pathetic look.


    The angry dragon sky felt like a basin of cold water, which calmed down a lot. He said, "sister, the little bastard sneaked into my palace and ate my three sea king corals. This is the ninth time that I have eaten my treasure. This time, I will not let it go. Give it to me."


    Longwu said in surprise: "brother, I don''t know why. Every time you lose your treasure, it depends on that little guy? It''s so cute, how can it steal your treasure? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Cute?


    Long Tian''s face is black. He doesn''t think that little thing is cute. On the contrary, he is very hateful.


    "Who dares to steal anything from Longtian Long Tian''s anger subsided and burned again.


    "Well, I don''t care. I said it didn''t steal it, so it didn''t steal it. I think you have changed, brother The strong way of dragon dance.


    "I have changed. How have I changed?" Long Tian is extremely unjust.


    "You just changed. You didn''t hurt your sister. How could you talk to me so loud before, but now it''s better to rush into my palace again and again. It looks like you are going to eat me. Do you know what outsiders are talking about now? He said that you are going to be the little master soon. Although I am your sister, we are totally different. You will not hurt me so much in the future


    "Wuwuwu Thanks to you, many people have already begun to bully the dance... "


    The Dragon Dance stretched out its claws, wiped its eyes, and made a look of crying.


    Long Tian was stunned and hurried to comfort the dragon dance and said, "sister, which son of a bitch says I don''t love you? Who dares to bully you, I can''t spare him first. I''m sorry, my brother was a little angry and scared you. Don''t cry, ok... "


    "Wuwuwu You don''t care about me. Anyway, you don''t want me. I''ve already thought about it. I don''t have to stay here. No one hurts or loves me. I''d better leave here and take that little guy to the far end of the world. At least there''s a companion. Now you don''t let go of my partner. You''re cruel... "


    "Are you leaving?" Long Tian suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder. He tried his best to comfort him and said, "sister, I should fight. You should hit me. Hit me out. But you can''t leave anyway. I swear to God, no matter what happens in the future, I will spoil you as always. I apologize for all the bad behaviors I have done to you. I promise I won''t do it again Even that little thing, I won''t touch a hair of it in the future. Will you forgive me this time


    "Really?" Dragon Dance moved his claws in front of his eyes and looked at Longtian with his eyes shining.


    "Er..." Long Tian Leng Leng Leng, this just found that the dragon dance is in fake cry.


    "Don''t stand still. Let''s pull the hook!"


    The Dragon sky is like a puppet and left to the dragon dance.


    After pulling the hook, the Dragon Dance said with a smile: "little guy, you come out!"


    Shua!


    A flash of gold, even though, a little guy flew to the claws of the dragon dance, squeezed his eyes at the dragon dance, and looked as if he had succeeded in the trick.


    When long TianDun was angry, his eyes widened, and he would like to clap the little guy into meat.


    The Dragon Dance did not have so much ingenuity before. Now it will cheat him. It must have been taught by this little thing. How unreasonable!


    "Brother, what you said, you won''t touch the little guy''s hair in the future. You should keep your word!" The Dragon Dance warned.


    Long Tian suddenly has a kind of life can not love feeling.


    "Come on, little fellow, shake hands with my brother, and you will be good friends from now on!" The smiling way of dragon dance.


    Small horn jumped up, stretched out its small claws, a look of arrogance: "big guy, I forgive you, after still a friend!"


    Long Tian almost vomited blood.


    You forgive me?


    Ruthlessly glared a small corner, heavy cold hum, turned to leave.


    But the heart is very shocked.


    Since Xiao Jiao came here with them, his accomplishments will soar every time he steals his treasures.


    Longtian can be said to be the first genius of the dragon clan and even the whole demon clan, but the talent of this little thing is more terrible.


    It seems that the promotion of cultivation is almost the same as drinking cold water.


    "You are so naughty. Don''t steal my brother''s treasure in the future. I have so many here. You can eat whatever you like!" Dragon dance has a bad look at the small corner road.


    "It depends on his performance!" Small angle holding small claws, cool way.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Xiao Jiao, Han Yu is not so lucky. After refining all the pills he bought before, he and Hua Zhiyu are destitute.


    Although they can earn some money through some means and channels, it is just a drop in the bucket for Han Yu, who consumes Tiancai Dibao.


    Even for a long time, both of them fell into the embarrassment of not refining resources.


    Han Yu received good news at the end of water.


    It''s from Lu Ruoyu. Lu Ruoyu wants to visit him and ask him to help one of the alchemists in Jinguang Pavilion clear away the internal Dan dirt, and inquire about Han Yu''s tone in advance.


    After Han Yu inquired, he learned that the alchemist was a seven level Dan immortal, a terror of great power. Han Yu agreed without hesitation.


    For Han Yu, there must be a huge source of energy for Han Yu. Moreover, Han Yu can also receive remuneration.This is a good way for him to make money now.


    Half a month later, Lu Ruoyu came with the great power.


    The two were very low-key.


    After seeing Han Yu, Ma Zhengchu, the great energy, said to the point: "I heard Xiao Lu say that Han Xiaoyou has a special method to remove Dan dirt. Can Han Xiaoyou sell this method to me? Han Xiaoyou will make a price. I will certainly give Han Xiaoyou a satisfactory price."


    Lu Ruoyu is the leader in the east of Jinguang Pavilion. The other party even calls Lu Ruoyu Xiao Lu, which shows how high his status in Jinguang Pavilion is.


    Lu Ruoyu learned that Han Yu was able to help people clean up Dan dirt through Lingyi, but Lingyi did not tell them what the method was.


    Han Yu said: "I can''t sell that method, but I can help my predecessors."


    "Oh?" Ma Zhengchu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, open a price."


    In fact, he had some doubts about Han Yu''s method of removing Dan dirt.


    But for Lu Ruoyu, he would not condescend to meet Han Yu here in person, or come to the territory of the alchemy Teachers Association.


    You know, although the alchemists'' Association controls most of the alchemists in the world, some alchemists still break away from this organization.


    Working in Jinguang Pavilion is a good choice for many alchemists. Moreover, the treatment in Jinguang Pavilion is often better than that in the alchemy teachers'' Association.


    After all, in jinguangge, it is a rare commodity!


    Ma Zhengchu was a member of the alchemy teachers'' Association before, but for some reasons, he quit the alchemy teachers'' Association and joined the Jinguang Pavilion.


    Under normal circumstances, he will not come to Yunxian city.


    This is also the reason why they are very low-key.


    Han Yu said: "thirty six grade elixir, I help the elder clear all the Dan dirt in the body!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    "Ha ha..."


    Ma Zhengchu laughed a few times. His voice was full of sarcasm and disappointment. After laughing, he stood up and left.


    "Master!" Lu Ruoyu changed color slightly and stood up in a hurry.


    Ma Zhengchu left like this, which really made Han Yu helpless.


    If Han Yu is an ordinary person, it will be fine, but Lu Ruoyu knows Han Yu''s terror, and this person can never offend him.


    "The elder thinks my price is too high?" Han Yu frowned and asked in some displeasure.


    Ma Zhengchu stopped for a while, then turned to look at Han Yu and said, "I''m laughing at you. I don''t know the sky and the earth. Boy, it''s ok if you cheat others. Dare you cheat me? If it wasn''t for Xiao Lu''s face, I would have ruined you today! "


    Boom!


    A cold burst out, Hua Zhiyu stood up and looked at Ma Zhengchu angrily.


    "Why, I was so angry when I found out the trick?" Ma Zhengchu cast a cold glance at Zhiyu, full of disdain.


    In his eyes, a person with eight grades of golden fairyland is no doubt similar to mole ants.


    Han Yu motioned to Hua Zhiyu not to be impulsive and asked, "what did you say? How can I tell you that I am cheating on you with one word? Please don''t speak in secret


    "Hum!" Ma Zhengchu heavily cold hum a way, "in this case, then don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Lu Ruoyu was caught in the middle and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Han Yu said: "master, but it doesn''t matter."


    Ma Zhengchu said, "let me give you 30 pills of six grade elixir. Will you help me clear all the dirt in my body?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Ma Zhengchu said: "if you can really help me remove all the Dan dirt in my body, not to mention 30 pieces of six grade elixir, even 300 pieces, I would like to give it. However, I have never heard that there is any way to remove all the Dan dirt in this world! Aren''t you lying? "


    Han Yi Yu, why do I not use the way to lie


    Ma Zhengchu said: "as long as you are an alchemist, you know common sense. Boy, you are too young. You''ll cheat a layman like Xiao Lu. When you meet a master of alchemy like me, you can easily expose your lies. "


    Lu Ruoyu also looks at Han Yu suspiciously.


    After all, he only knew that Han Yu could remove the Dan dirt, but Han Yu said that it was a little exaggeration to say that he could completely remove the Dan dirt.


    Even if he was a layman, he knew it was impossible.


    Han Yu didn''t change his face and asked, "do you know Gu Wanzhong?"


    Ma Zhengchu said: "what does this have to do with Gu Wanzhong?"


    Han Yu said: "fifty thousand years ago, Gu Wanzhong was framed by Fu Mingjun. He was already sick because of the accumulation of Dan dirt. After he was seriously injured, his life was hanging on the line. Do you know why he not only didn''t die, but also recovered and even surpassed the peak. "


    Ma Zhengchu frowned and looked at Han Yu deeply: "why?"


    Gu Wanzhong''s deeds naturally know, and before and Lu Ruoyu talk up also feel incredible.


    Han Yu said: "because I helped him clear the body of Dan dirt, and is completely removed."


    Ma Zhengchu looked at Han Yu in shock and said, "is this really true?"


    Han Yu said: "if you don''t believe me, you will know if you have tried."


    Ma Zhengchu thought for a while and said, "well, if you can really do it, I have 30 pills of six grade elixir, and I have a lot of you. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu said, "OK. But before that, we have to sign a confidentiality agreement. "


    Ma Zhengchu doubts way: "sign confidentiality agreement to do what?"


    Han Yu said: "if my ability leaks out, it will be pursued by alchemists all over the world. I don''t want to be too high-profile."


    Ma Zhengchu suddenly had a feeling of nausea and said, "good."


    At present, Han Yu made a confidentiality agreement. Not only did Ma Zhengchu sign with him, but Lu Ruoyu also signed with him.


    Seeing Han Yu''s appearance, Lu Ruoyu began to believe Han Yu''s words.


    Ma Zhengchu has always been a good actor''s mentality, waiting to expose Han Yu''s mask.


    After signing the confidentiality agreement, Han Yu took Ma Zhengchu into the inner room and asked him to sit cross legged.


    They sat down face to face, Han Yu said: "master, please stretch out your hands and my hands opposite."


    Ma Zhengchu stretched out his hands according to his words. The moment they touched each other''s hands, Han Yu''s body suddenly burst out of terror and devoured. In an instant, the Dan dirt in Ma Zhengchu''s body flowed out like a flood and was absorbed by Han Yu.


    "This..." Ma Zhengchu was shocked.


    Han Bayu guessed that he would use all kinds of methods to help him clean up.


    Ma Zhengchu could not help but remind him: "Han Yu, you are looking for death. Do you know how terrible the Dangou in my body is?"


    "Of course, the more terrifying, the better."Ma Zhengchu couldn''t help shaking his head. Although Han Yu''s hand shocked him a little, he didn''t think that Han Yu could help him remove all the Dan dirt in his body.


    With the amount of Dan dirt in his body, Han Yu only needs to absorb 30% to collapse.


    Ma Zhengchu said: "I have reminded you that what happened has nothing to do with me."


    Han Yu did not say anything, his face showed a confident smile.


    Time passed by quietly. After 30% of Ma Zhengchu''s body was absorbed by Han Yu, Han Yu still remained unchanged and was still madly absorbing the Dangou in his body. Ma Zhengchu''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "How could it be?" Ma Zhengchu couldn''t figure out how Han Yu could be so stubborn.


    What shocked him was the speed at which Han Yu absorbed the Dan dirt in his body.


    In this way, Ma Zhengchu has been in shock, watching Han Yu thoroughly remove the Dan dirt in his body.


    Thoroughly, thoroughly.


    When Han Yu finished work, there was no trace of Dan dirt in his body.


    "Han Xiaoyou, how did you deal with my Dan dirt inhaled into your body?" Ma Zhengchu asked inconceivably.


    The Dan dirt in his body, generally inhaled with half a step, had to be "poisoned" directly. However, Han Yu had no influence at all.


    Han Yu didn''t make use of Dan Gou to cultivate, so he couldn''t think about it. He wondered how Han Yu dealt with those Dan dirt.


    "Just stay in my body and wait for a while to deal with it." Han Yu''s calm look.


    Ma Zhengchu''s heart suddenly turned over the waves. He quickly stood up and bowed his hand at Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, please forgive me for the offence before. I''m really watching the sky from the well!"


    Han Yu laughed and said nothing.


    Ma Zhengchu sighed: "if Han Xiaoyou''s ability is publicized, it will certainly cause the madness of alchemists in the world."


    Before Han Yu wanted to sign a confidentiality agreement, Ma Zhengchu still felt sick.


    Now think about it. It''s really necessary.


    There is no doubt that once Han Yu''s special ability is announced to the world, although it can bring great benefits, I am afraid it will never be peaceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    "Han Xiaoyou, if I''m not wrong, you should be a mental cultivation method with special effect of absorbing Dan dirt." Ma Zhengchu.


    "Yes." Han Yu nodded.


    "People in the world have ulterior motives. Han Xiaoyou''s ability to keep secret is a very smart choice." Ma Zhengchu praised.


    Han Yu naturally understood this truth.


    Ma Zhengchu took out a medicine bottle and said, "Han Xiaoyou, this time I come here in a hurry. I don''t know if Han Xiaoyou can see me or not. Follow me to Jinling City to get the remaining 23 six grade elixirs. By the way, I''ll do my best to thank Han Xiaoyou


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "master, can you wait for me for a few days, and then go to Jinling City with me after I have cleaned up the Dangou."


    Ma Zhengchu said: "Han Xiaoyou is at will. I can wait."


    Han Yu arranged for Ma Zhengchu and Lu Ruoyu to live in, so they closed down in a hurry.


    Ma Zhengchu''s Dangou is very rich, and Han Yu is full of expectations for this.


    After several days of intensive training, Han Yu refined all the Dan dirt of Ma Zhengchu, and opened 96 acupoints on his body, and his strength went up to a higher level.


    After that, Han Yu bought the place where he lived directly, left clues to situ Miao, and went to Jinling City with Ma Zhengchu and Lu Ruoyu.


    Jinling City, like Yunxian City, is a big city in the south. It is the location of the South helm of Jinguang Pavilion.


    Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu went there and received a warm reception from Ma Zhengchu.


    They lived in the Jinguang Pavilion for the time being, and Han Yu bought two pieces of lower grade fairies through the Golden Pavilion.


    One is "San fan Sheng Jian", which is a superb sword technique, which can only be practiced by Han Yu; the other is "Sha demon Dafa", which can be practiced by both Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    In addition, there are some other top-grade fairies of the Xuanji stage.


    Both Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu devote themselves to the cultivation of fairy arts.


    Three years passed in a flash, and one day situ Miao came to him.


    "Boss, Zhiyu sister, I finally found you." Seeing Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, situ Miao was very excited.


    "What about Xuanfeng Empire?" Han Yu asked in a hurry.


    "It is true that someone went to Xuanfeng Empire to investigate our origin, but there was no other action. The two sister-in-law and the people of the Muyun family were very good." Simao Dao.


    Hearing this, Han Yu''s hanging heart finally let go.


    Si Tu Miao also said: "I have arranged them according to the order of the eldest brother. Even if someone goes to Xuanfeng Empire and wants to find them, it is definitely not an easy thing."


    Han Yu patted situ Miao on the shoulder and said, "hard work, have a good rest."


    Situ Miao quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not hard."


    Since he followed Han Yu, almost all of them have paid for him in silence, and he seldom helps Han Yu. This time can give some humble help, he is too happy, which will feel hard.


    After a few days'' rest in Jinling City, Han Yu took them to bid farewell to Ma Zhengchu and Lu Ruoyu and went to Linyuan city.


    Linyuan city is located in the southern hinterland, close to the Donghua Rift Valley, is the nearest city to the demon clan.


    The mysterious man wanted Han Yu to go to the demon emperor mountain to steal emperor Dan. He had to pass through this place, so Han Yu came here early.


    The mysterious man was so magical that he believed the other party could find him.


    When they came to Linyuan City, they all closed down and practiced hard.


    Time passed by quietly, and it was only half a year from the date when the little Lord of the demon clan was canonized.


    Linyuan city has become more lively than ever before.


    Many of the guests invited by the demon clan came to Linyuan City, ready to start from Linyuan city.


    In a unique manor at the foot of a mountain in Linyuan City, a slight vibration suddenly occurred. You can see the stones on the ground dancing. This vibration lasted for a long time before it stopped.


    A figure flash away, fell outside a room, a face of expectation.


    "Look at this battle, Zhiyu sister should be a breakthrough." With a smile on his face, situ Miao waited quietly.


    A few days later, the door opened and Han Yu came out.


    "Boss, has Zhiyu broken through?" Situ Miao couldn''t wait to ask.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Situ Miao said with a smile: "now Zhiyu sister is also a strong one in Jiupin golden fairyland. She won''t blame you any more?"


    Han Yu was surprised and said, "what do you blame me for?"


    Simao said: "boss, you pass on the immortal flame to me, and let me break through to the nine grade golden fairyland. I can see that Zhiyu elder sister is a little unhappy."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "you know that sister Yu is not so stingy. If she hears you again, be careful that she comes out and beats you."


    "Now I''m not the opponent of Zhiyu sister," said situ Miao


    They walked out, chatting as they walked.


    "By the way, boss, the demon clan is going to hold the ceremony of canonization of the little Lord. Many people who are going to attend the ceremony have come to Linyuan city. Recently, Linyuan city has been very lively. I heard that jinguangge is going to hold a grand auction. Shall we join it? " Asked situ Miao."Yes, you go and get some invitations." Han Yudao.


    Before that, he had heard Lu Ruoyu mention that Linyuan city would hold an auction, which had been planned by Jinguang Pavilion for a long time. It was definitely a grand auction that could not be seen for thousands of years. Han Yu naturally wanted to attend.


    Han Yu is the top VIP of Jinguang Pavilion. As long as situ Miao goes to Jinguang pavilion with VIP card and asks for one or two invitation letters for the auction, it is really very easy.


    In the following days, Han Yu was relatively relaxed.


    Hua Zhiyu was consolidating his accomplishments. Situ Miao refined pills to prepare money, while Han Yu practiced San fan Sheng Jian and Sha demon Dafa.


    The two fairies are all inferior fairies of the earth level. Generally, only great abilities can cultivate them.


    But at this time, Han Yu has also started. Every set of fairy arts has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Three months later, the mysterious man finally appeared.


    "You''re so clever. You can find me anywhere." On the top of a mountain in Linyuan City, Han Yu stands opposite to the mysterious man.


    At this time, Han Yu had the strength to fight with the mysterious man, but Han Yu did not start.


    "Your whereabouts are not secret. It is not difficult to find you." The subtle way of mysterious people.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted.


    With a wave of mysterious hands, a golden light flies to Han Yu.


    Han Yu grabs his hand. What falls into his hand is a golden invitation, which has the special flavor of demon clan and pictures and texts. It is very difficult for others to fake.


    "With this letter of invitation, you can go to the dragon clan freely and participate in the canonization ceremony." Mysterious humanity.


    Han Yu took up the invitation and said, "what are your plans?"


    Mysterious humanity: "you don''t have to worry about our plan. You just need to take Didan into your hands. We will have someone to take care of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    "Boss, is the mysterious man here again?"


    When Han Yu returned to his residence, situ Miao asked with some worry.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Is it really sister Hai?" asked situ Miao


    Han Yu said: "not sure."


    Situ Miao was silent, and his mood was somewhat lost.


    He absolutely does not want the mysterious person to be haifeiluan, but if it is haifeiluan, he doesn''t know how to face it. After all, haifeiluan is the Savior of him and Shi Zhongyu.


    Han Yu patted situ Miao on the shoulder and said, "judging from what has happened now, even if the mysterious person is sister Hai, we have not yet reached the opposite situation."


    Si Tu Miao put his heart down slightly.


    After a pause, he said, "boss, I have an important news to tell you."


    Han Yu said: "go, come in and talk about it."


    Entering the living room, Si Tu Miao gave Han Yu a list of the items in the Golden Pavilion auction, and listed 12 kinds of treasures, all of which were extremely precious.


    One of the treasures, the windy silkworm back jacket, attracted Han Yu''s attention. It is a powerful soldier with great ability. Wearing it can make people''s speed increase three times.


    Han Yu immediately went to the tiger''s den. This treasure helped him a lot.


    "This is the list of treasures published by Jinguang Pavilion, and there is another treasure that has not been released. According to the information leaked by Jinguang Pavilion, that treasure has something to do with hidden immortals." Simao Dao.


    "Hidden fairy?" Han Yumu burst into a bright light.


    Yinxian, like thunder god and blood demon, is one of the eight immortal kings of Donghua emperor.


    Han Yu can''t miss anything related to hidden immortals.


    "How much money do you have now?" Han Yu asked.


    "More than 700 billion." Simao Dao.


    In order to participate in the auction, Si Tu Miao made a lot of money by refining pills.


    "Not enough." Han Yu sighed.


    The market price of a product is more than one trillion yuan.


    The price of the protective clothing is higher.


    After the hype of the auction, no two or three trillion yuan can''t be won, let alone the last treasure.


    "Then I will refine some pills and sell them," said situ Miao


    Han Yu said: "it''s too late. We have to think of other ways."


    Han Yu thought about it for a while, and suddenly had an idea. He said, "you can contact elder martial sister Hai with the jade card to see if she is in Linyuan city."


    Situ Miao said: "boss, do you really suspect that elder martial sister Hai is a mysterious person?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s the most important thing in the world to confer the title of little Lord to the demon family. Elder martial sister Hai came to the south, and there was no reason why she didn''t come to see it. Nine times out of ten, she had already arrived at Linyuan city."


    "Si Tu Miao said:" also, I contacted to have a look


    Situ Miao took out the transmission jade card to contact Hai feiluan, and soon got a response.


    "Sure enough, in Linyuan city." Simao''s complex expression of Tao.


    "Ask her where she is and I''ll call on her." Han Yudao.


    "No, she came to us." Situ Miao didn''t know whether to be happy or to be lost.


    Before long, Hai feiluan came to visit.


    Or the beauty of the immortal, the nobility of the people.


    What makes situ Miao''s heart sink is that haifeiluan has already broken through the realm of half step power, and all kinds of signs make her approach the mysterious person infinitely.


    "We are really predestined, did not expect to meet here." Hai Fei Luan said with a smile that he was graceful and elegant, and admired by people.


    "Elder martial sister Hai is really talented. I didn''t expect to see you for several years, so she has already taken that step and reached the level of half a step of great power. I can''t catch up with you even though I''m on a fast track!" Han Yu sighed.


    Hai feiluan smiles and says, "are you killing people? Don''t you break through the golden fairyland? Compared with you, my training speed is far inferior. "


    Han Yu laughed and didn''t show anything wrong.


    "By the way, what about sister Hua?" Haifeiluan asked.


    "She''s closed." Han Yu.


    "Oh?" Hai feiluan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that younger martial sister Hua is going to break through again. You still keep saying that I, you and I are far behind."


    Situ Miao said with a smile: "elder martial sister Hai is too modest. If we join hands, we may not be your opponent."


    Haifeiluan said with a smile: "by the way, you are not here to participate in the canonization ceremony of the demon clan?"


    Han Yu said: "I want to go, where is sister Hai?"


    Hai Fei Luan said: "coincidentally, I want to go too. Let''s go together."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "elder martial sister Hai, I''m looking for you this time to ask you to do me a favor."


    Haifeiluan said: "we don''t need to be polite. You can tell me that I can never refuse."


    Han Yu gave situ Miao a look.


    In this look, situ Miao saw a touch of treachery.Situ Miao scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "we want to borrow some money from elder martial sister Hai."


    Hai Fei Luan said with a smile, "why should I do something important? Let''s talk about it. How much do I want?"


    Situ Miao said: "one hundred billion yuan xuanjing."


    Haifeiluan was startled and widened his eyes and said, "one hundred billion, what do you want to do with so much?"


    Si Tu Miao took a look at Han Yu and said, "we want to participate in the auction of Jinguang Pavilion. The eldest one has a few things in mind, but we don''t have so much money."


    Haifeiluan suddenly felt dizzy and said, "you think I''m a rich man. How can I have so much money? I only have more than 30 billion now. I will give you all if you want. "


    More than 30 billion yuan, for Han Yu, they are just a drop in the bucket.


    Simao didn''t expect Hai feiluan to be so poor. He said, "that''s not enough."


    Han Yu doubted: "elder martial sister Hai, you are such a gifted genius. You only have this property. How can I not believe it."


    Hai feiluan directly took off the bag of heaven and earth and threw it to Han Yu. He said angrily, "if you don''t believe me, I''m not an alchemist. I don''t have any money yet."


    Naturally, Han Yu would not open Hai feiluan''s bag of heaven and earth and gave it back to her, sighing: "in this case, I can''t go to the demon family canonization ceremony."


    Haifeiluan asked in surprise: "do you want something on the auction to give gifts?"


    Han Yu said: "no, I have a task to do. The things in the auction will help me a lot. If I have that thing, at least it will increase the success rate several times. If I can''t buy that thing, I''m afraid I will die."


    Haifeiluan asked curiously, "what task do you want to do?"


    "It''s a secret," Han said


    Hai Fei Luan curled her lips and said, "and I am still so mysterious."


    Haifeiluan thought for a while and then said, "what do you want to bid for? You need so much money?"


    Han Yu said: "high wind silkworm back clothes and Jinguang pavilion''s last treasure."


    Haifeiluan pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll see if I can get some for you."


    Han Yuxi said: "thank you very much


    Hai feiluan said: "I don''t know what your mission is, but since it''s so dangerous, I can''t help you."


    Situ Miao said excitedly, "elder martial sister Hai, you are the best elder martial sister in the world. It''s better than my sister."


    Han Yu teased: "do you have a sister?"


    "From now on, elder martial sister Hai will be my elder sister!" said situ Miao, shameless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    "Boss, you don''t doubt elder martial sister Hai now?"


    After haifeiluan left, situ Miao was happy.


    "Why?" Han Yu asked.


    "If elder martial sister Hai is a mysterious person, can''t she bring out a hundred billion yuan of xuanjing?" Simao Dao.


    According to Han Yu''s conjecture, the mysterious man comes from the cloud sea family. What''s the matter with only one hundred billion xuanjing?


    Han Yu''s face changed.


    Near the auction, haifeiluan came to find her.


    When he saw Han Yu, his eyes widened.


    Because this time, Han Yu met her with his own dignity.


    "Are you the one who has been waiting for younger sister Hua?" Hai feiluan looks at Han Yu in shock.


    "Elder martial sister Hai, don''t you recognize me so soon?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    "You are Liu Yi Haifeiluan is even more shocked.


    "Liu Yi is my eldest brother," interrupted situ Miao


    Hai feiluan shook his head and sighed: "I can''t believe that you came out of Infernal Affairs alive. I said how the master of the mansion suddenly produced such an excellent disciple."


    Han Yu asked, "didn''t senior sister Hai see any clues?"


    "To tell you the truth, I do doubt it, but I don''t know Han Yu, so I don''t dare to speculate."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "by the way, elder martial sister Hai, we don''t know where your home is? If you borrowed so much money from you, you have to tell us where our home is, and we can pay you back later. "


    Hai feiluan was very free and easy: "I am a family from all over the world. I don''t know where to tell you. You don''t have to worry. I believe we are so predestined that we will meet each other in the future. I''ll give it back to me next time we meet. "


    Shua!


    Just then, suddenly a murderous spirit came from the outside.


    Then a ray of light rushed in from the door like lightning, straight to the sea flying Luan.


    Both Han Yu and situ Miao changed their color slightly, but they didn''t expect such a sudden change.


    "Know the language?"


    "Sister Zhiyu!"


    Both Han Yu and situ Miao were staring at each other, for it was Hua Zhiyu who rushed in.


    "Sister Hua, what are you doing?" Haifeiluan changes color and goes back quickly.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Hua Zhiyu has no words. She keeps waving the moon closing sabre, and the sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal. In an instant, she blocks haifeiluan in all directions, making her unavoidable.


    Haifeiluan quickly put her hand in a row, and in an instant formed a huge shield to protect her inside.


    Dangdang!


    Hua Zhiyu''s Sabre Qi splits on the haifeiluan shield, making a metal like sound.


    "Sister Hua, congratulations on breaking through the golden fairyland Haifeiluan laughs and thinks that Hua Zhiyu has just broken through and wants to practice her hand.


    Just listen to Hua Zhiyu and hum a little. The sword moves, holding it high and chopping down. You can easily use the third move of the bleeding devil crazy sword.


    Suddenly, the sense of terror filled the world, and the blood mist covered the sky.


    Boom!


    A knife cut, haifeiluan shield broken.


    Hai feiluan quickly raised his hands and folded them together. He caught the blood red Dao Qi.


    "Younger martial sister Hua, are you serious?" Hai feiluan''s face turned blue and white.


    I thought that Hua Zhiyu was just a trial, but I didn''t expect to use the assassin''s mace.


    Han Yu''s eyes moved, and he immediately understood. As soon as the body was shaken, 108 acupoints lit up instantly. Each acupoint was as bright as a star, surging out vast energy like the sea.


    Han Yu takes a step and blows his fist at haifeiluan.


    "Younger brother Liu, you..." Haifeiluan suddenly changed color.


    Unable to tolerate her thinking, she pressed her hands and smashed Hua Zhiyu''s Sabre Qi, and rushed to meet Han Yu''s fist.


    Boom!


    The terrorist explosion swept away, and the surrounding houses turned into dust in an instant.


    Haifeiluan was shocked to snort and fly backward.


    Han Yu killed him again.


    Shua!


    Han Yu''s heart moved, and tuntian sword appeared, holding tuntian sword in his left hand and boxing in his right hand.


    Han Yu''s left hand kept waving the sword of swallowing heaven. The endless sword spirit surged out and turned into the existence of three sword gods. Each of them held wanzhang sword Qi and chopped down towards the sea flying Luan. Everyone had the momentum of opening up the world.


    "Inferior fairyland?"


    Haifeiluan changes color slightly.


    This is more than that. Han Yu''s right fist is constantly pounding, and his boxing technique is extremely high.


    The combination of cultivating immortals and ancient martial arts.


    Han Yu, who has nine grades of golden fairyland, is not afraid of the general half step power. In addition, with the ancient military strength of opening 108 Main acupoints, who can defeat him?


    As strong as the sea flying Luan, also suddenly changed color, had to use the strongest means.


    Haifeiluan''s hands are sealed, and he uses a record of the lower level fairyland, which collides with Han Yu''s two kinds of terrorist attacks.For a moment, the power of destroying the heaven and the earth disturbed the whole city of Linyuan.


    If Hua Zhiyu and Si Tu Miao were to blockade and limit the fluctuation of their war to a limited space, the whole Linyuan city would be destroyed.


    It is also a pity that the two people are the cultivation of the golden fairyland and possess the invincible qualification in the same realm. Only in this way can they have a foothold in their battlefield.


    "Sister Hai, what else do you have to say now?"


    Within the energy storm, Han Yu''s eyes were burning. He saw through the terrible storm directly and looked at haifeiluan opposite.


    Haifeiluan is well hidden, so is the mysterious man.


    Even for a time, Han Yu could not judge whether they were related from their breath.


    But a person''s concealment skill is superb, when Shi displays all his strength, it will also be exposed.


    Haifeiluan is a mysterious man!


    The mysterious man is haifeiluan!


    Hai feiluan''s face changed and sighed: "younger martial brother Liu Now I should call you younger martial brother Han. I didn''t expect that you grew up so fast. Now it''s me. I''m afraid it''s not your opponent. "


    Han Yu hums: "Hai Fei Luan, you should not call Hai Fei Luan, call cloud sea Fei Luan!"


    Haifeiluan looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "why do you say that?"


    Han Yu said, "you know better than anyone else."


    Haifeiluan smiles bitterly, as if nothing to say.


    Han Yu said: "from now on, our trading is suspended. From now on, we have no relationship."


    With that, Han Yu turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Haifeiluan catches up with Han Yu.


    "You are a man of seven feet. Don''t your words count?" Hai Fei Luan said with a little anger.


    "I don''t like the way you do it!" Han Yu is not polite.


    "What did I do to upset you? Han Yu, think about it. When we met for the first time, I meant to help you. I just wanted you to promise me a condition. What about you? Not only are you paranoid, but you also attack me the second time and the third time. If I have any evil intention towards you, can you still live to this day? " Haifeiluan asked.


    "That''s why I don''t want to argue with you now." Han Yudao.


    "Do you care about me? Han Yu, it seems that I have been helping you all the time. Have you ever helped me half a point? " Hai feiluan''s aggressive way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    All the people in Linyuan city were startled by the movement here. They all jumped into the air and looked at this side.


    Suddenly, a man in white in the crowd burst out two terrible lights, penetrating the void and looking directly at Hua Zhiyu.


    Even if separated by dozens of miles, Hua Zhiyu also felt the other party''s eyes, cast eyes to see, not from a slight color change.


    "Blood demon descends, flower knows language!" The deep way of the man in white.


    The voice was not loud, but it reached everyone''s ears.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole audience was in uproar.


    The blood demon has long been famous all over the world.


    If Tao Wuchang is not frightened in the dark, I don''t know how many people want to kill it quickly.


    The man in white locks on Hua Zhiyu and steps into the air step by step. With each step, lotus flowers grow in the void and clouds turn into auspicious animals. It is very peaceful, but it is also Soul-catching.


    "Great power!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    "Da Neng Huang Yi!" Hua Zhiyu looks at the man with vigilance.


    Hua Zhiyu was not there when Huang Yi attacked and asked the immortal mansion. However, he saw the portrait of Huang Yi and recognized him at one glance.


    "Blood demon descendant, I didn''t expect that we would meet here!" Huang Yi was so murderous that he swept through nine days.


    "Tao Wuchang has warned the world. Does Huang Yi dare to kill the blood demon''s successor Hua Zhiyu?" Many people were shocked.


    Although Dao Wuchang was wanted by the Empire, his words on that day were like an alarm bell, always thinking of ringing in the ears of those who started huazhiyu.


    No one dares to ignore a powerful warning.


    "Others may be afraid for various reasons, but Huang Yi will not. He is alone and does not worry about him. He is not afraid of the Revenge of Tao Chang!"


    I have a better understanding of Huang Yi''s humanity.


    Boom!


    Without saying anything, Huang Yi reaches for Hua Zhiyu.


    A seemingly random shot, the void is suddenly destroyed, like the end of the world.


    Hua Zhiyu suddenly changed color and did not hesitate to use the fourth move of bleeding devil crazy sword.


    Suddenly, the meaning of killing filled the world, and the smell of blood covered the sky, just like the God of death coming out of the sea of corpses.


    "Sure enough, she''s a blood devil


    A lot of people changed color.


    At the end of ancient times, blood demons killed the world, which became a nightmare for many people.


    However, although the blood demon crazy sword is powerful, Huang Yi is even more terrifying.


    The terrifying Sabre Qi was just patted by that huge palm, and then burst into pieces, and then it was patted on Hua Zhiyu''s body as usual.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Hua Zhiyu fell heavily on the ground.


    Although huazhiyu of Jiupin golden fairyland has the invincible combat power in the same realm, it is like a mole ant compared with Da Neng.


    "Sister Hua is in trouble!"


    Within the energy storm, haifeiluan, who is confronting Han Yu, is slightly discolored.


    Before she finished her words, Han Yu turned to break through the energy storm, rushed to help Hua Zhiyu up and looked at Huang Yi coldly.


    "Huang Yi, you are a famous great power in the south. Don''t you feel ashamed to attack a younger generation?" Han Yu was furious.


    "Blood demon descendant, everyone in the world will be killed, boy, I don''t want to kill innocent people, get out of here!" Huang Yi yelled.


    "Looking for death!" Han Yu was so angry that he picked up the flower and flew out of the city.


    "Have the ability to fight outside the city!"


    In the city, Han Yu was very worried. When he went to the wild mountains outside the city, he could do his best.


    Huang Yi snorts, steps out, and goes with Han Yu.


    "Damn it, who''s that kid? He''s so wild that he calls Huang Yi to fight outside the city!"


    "The cultivation of the golden fairyland is just like nine grades. You dare to challenge your great power, and you can''t do it yourself!"


    Many people flew out of Linyuan city to watch the excitement.


    To him, Si Miao Yu left him alone.


    "Huang Yi, I don''t know why you are so obsessed with Hua Zhiyu, but what I want to tell you today is that you dare to hurt her and I want your life!" Han Yu''s deep way.


    In the sound, there is endless killing intention.


    Boom!


    The scene exploded, followed by people who came to see the excitement, one by one looked at Han Yu like a fool.


    The weak in Jiupin golden fairyland are clamoring for the life of Da Neng.


    Are you crazy?


    Are you sick?


    "Sister Zhiyu, I''ve never seen the boss so angry." Simao sighed.


    Hua Zhiyu is very moved.


    Why is Han Yu so angry? Because she was injured by Huang Yi.


    Don''t need a thousand words, that''s enough!


    "Yellow mouth child, you really want to die!" Huang Yi is furious.


    He is respected wherever he goes. Today, he was asked to die by a boy.Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "Mole ant general existence, go to die!"


    Huang Yi raises his hand and shoots at Han Yu.


    In an instant, the terrible palm turned into a long, dark sky.


    In the process of falling his hand, the void around Han Yu was broken by inch, and the mountains below were destroyed one after another.


    The power of great power is unstoppable!


    However, Han Yufei is not afraid, but also has a strong sense of war.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Han Yu took the initiative to meet him.


    One hundred and eight acupoints on the body are as bright as stars, and a steady stream of energy surges out, converging toward the right hand.


    Boom!


    Han Yu hit out with a fist, direct and domineering.


    "This boy''s cultivation method is strange. He uses acupoints to store energy!"


    "If I read it correctly, it should be Gu Wu, which has been lost for a long time."


    Among the crowd, there are some people with extraordinary vision, who can see the details of Han Yu.


    "However, no matter what he cultivates, he is still vulnerable to a blow in the face of great power."


    People are not optimistic about Han Yu.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fist, heavy bang in the palm of his hand.


    Han Yu was shocked and fell to the ground.


    He was not hurt.


    Huang Yi, on the other hand, is shocked and bounced back.


    "Well?" Huang Yi''s eyes stare, but Han Yu unexpectedly blocks his attack.


    "Lying in the trough, to block the attack of Da Neng, is he also a great power?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Because we have seen that Han Yu cultivates ancient martial arts, we will not be cheated by his cultivation realm of Jiupin golden fairyland.


    "It should not be a great power, but at least it has the strength of half a step." An old man''s eyes were burning, staring at Han Yu.


    "My son, you really have some ability. But if you want to challenge me with this ability, you will be too fanciful. Go to death!"


    Huang Yi flips his hand and claps it again. Although it''s still a palm, it uses magic, which is several times more terrifying than that one.


    Han Yu snorted, his feet pounding on the ground like a shell.


    Two fists in turn.


    Xiuwu, right hand.


    The left hand displays six samsara fists, one blows out, and six whirlpools spin out.


    The right hand pinches the fist seal, one by one fist seal breaks through the air, which is extremely terrifying.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of the fists hits the huge palms.


    The palm of the hand was pounded until it was withdrawn.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu screamed and chased after him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    All the onlookers were stunned. In the eyes of many people, Han Yu should not be able to block the second palm. However, he not only blocked, but also turned the passive into the active and pursued Huang Yi.


    Chase down Da Neng!


    What a ridiculous thing it is.


    "The combination of cultivating immortals and ancient martial arts, leapfrogging to fight!"


    There was a storm in the hearts of countless people.


    "He is not only good at ancient martial arts, but also has the strength of leapfrog fighting!" There is no lack of great ability in the crowd, and Han Yu''s terror can be seen at a glance.


    Han Yu''s right hand is Gu Wu and his left hand is immortal.


    It can be seen from the lethality caused by the magic arts launched by his left hand that Han Yu also has the ability to fight against the heaven.


    Even with the power of cultivating immortals, those who are strong enough to fight in half a step are not under discussion.


    "This is a great genius!"


    Cultivation is a very difficult practice.


    People in the world have exhausted their lives to practice one, and the vast majority of them have no extraordinary life.


    However, Han Yu, who practiced both immortals and ancient martial arts, practiced each of them to such an extent that it was against the heaven.


    It''s hard not to be shocked.


    Han Yu''s attack is like a meteor and a torrential rain.


    For a moment, Huang Yi was forced to defend passively.


    "Terrible, terrible. His cultivation of immortals is only the cultivation of nine grades of golden fairyland, and the ancient martial arts are only comparable to half step great power. However, the combination of the two is able to compete with Da Neng, achieving one plus one, which is far greater than two! "


    "Hua Zhiyu, a descendant of the blood demon, secretly protects her. Now she is protected by this unparalleled talent with fighting power and infinite potential. How many people in the world dare to touch her!"


    Haifeiluan was also shocked.


    She can be said to have watched Han Yu grow from Wupin golden wonderland to this step.


    The process of growth is just against the weather.


    Han Yu, you have the posture of Immortal Emperor!


    In the future, it will be a famous person in the world.


    All of a sudden, Huang Yi screamed, followed by a field shaking.


    From the ground suddenly burst out of a Earth Dragon, toward Han Yu.


    Soon, Han Yu was surrounded by more than ten earth dragons.


    Boom! Boom!


    The six samsara fist and energy fist are imprinted on the Earth Dragon. The earth on the Earth Dragon is constantly falling off, but it is difficult to kill.


    After a while, Han Yu was in a bitter battle with Tulong.


    "Children, I have to say that you have some abilities, but it''s easy for me to destroy you!" Huang Yi drinks.


    It''s a moment of power. The momentum of terror swept nine days and ten places, covering heaven and earth, making countless people tremble.


    More than ten earth dragons formed a large formation of earth dragons, in which Han Yu was trapped.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is not a great power after all."


    Many people sigh.


    Han Yu''s strength surprised countless people, but it was still a little worse.


    When everyone thought that Han Yu was poor in skills, Han Yu suddenly took out the sword of swallowing heaven and displayed the third Sanskrit sword, which is the inferior level of the earth.


    "Sword Fairy, is he a sword fairy?"


    "It''s no wonder that the cultivation of Jiupin golden fairyland can exert such terrible fighting power. It turns out to be a sword immortal!"


    Sword immortal, represents the same realm invincible, does not need to explain too much!


    "Where does a sword immortal who practices ancient martial arts come from? Why have you never heard of it before? "


    As soon as the three Sanskrit swords came out, the three sword gods came into the world, waving the sword spirit, and cutting the sky and the earth.


    In addition, Han Yu''s fist seal is like a meteor.


    One earth dragon after another was destroyed.


    Han Yu, it seems invincible.


    "This son has the appearance of an Immortal Emperor!" One of the great powers sighed.


    When this was said, countless people took a breath.


    There are many words to praise genius in this world.


    But the word "the posture of the Immortal Emperor" represents the highest praise.


    In other words, Han Yu''s achievements in the future will reach Xiandi.


    Xiandi, no matter looking at the past, present and future, it is the world''s hegemony, amazing the existence of an era.


    Huang Yi also changed color.


    The existence of the Immortal Emperor''s posture, if not killed in the cradle, once it grows up, it will inevitably usher in the disaster of extinction.


    Although Huang Yi has nothing to worry about, he has to think about his future.


    Without hesitation, Huang Yi takes out the magic weapon of his life and uses a more terrifying killing move.


    Huang Yi keeps waving his big knife, and his sword Qi pours down like a rainstorm.


    Han Yu, who is attacking and killing crazily, is forced to retreat.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, a knife Qi ran past Han Yu''s left shoulder.


    The left shoulder exploded, leaving a fist sized blood hole.


    Hiss!


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    It''s just being rubbed. If it''s hit, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Boss!"Simao suddenly changed color and rushed to the battlefield without hesitation.


    "Do you want to go and die?"


    Haifeiluan stops situ Miao.


    "Sister Hai." Facing haifeiluan again, situ Miao should not be able to deal with himself.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Hua Zhiyu rushes out and kills him.


    Hai feiluan flies to stop Hua Zhiyu in a hurry.


    "Younger martial sister Hua, don''t act rashly." Haifeiluan advised.


    "Get out of here Hua Zhiyu is furious.


    Hiss!


    Han Yu was hit again, and a blood hole burst through his body. It looked terrible.


    Huang Yi, with all his strength, is invincible.


    However, Han Yu used ancient martial arts as well as the lower level immortal skill.


    Although Huang Yi is strong, he can''t kill Han Yu for a while.


    "I''ll go!"


    All of a sudden, haifeiluan rushes out, his hands are sealed and bombarded to the battlefield.


    Boom!


    The seal Jue played, into the boundless sea, the sea boiling, huge waves swept the sky and earth.


    Roar!


    Among the huge waves, a golden dragon burst out, roaring up to the sky and shaking the sky.


    In a short time, the majestic and majestic spirit, the power of the holy heaven, swept across all directions, so that countless people were shocked.


    Even if it is some great powers, they all feel inexplicable pressure.


    "What magic is this? What a terrible momentum


    A lot of half step energy, great energy for it.


    The sea is rolling and the dragon is flying.


    Devour everything.


    Huang Yi''s terrible Sabre Qi is easily swallowed up by the sea if he does not enter the sea.


    Finally, the dragon goes out to sea and bumps into Huang Yi.


    Huang Yi snorts and flies backward.


    Countless people were speechless.


    I thought that Han Yu''s fighting power had gone against the weather, but I didn''t expect another one.


    With the strength of half step power, he forced back Da Neng.


    "How come two of these monsters suddenly appear? Or together? "


    A lot of people think it''s incredible.


    Such talents as Han Yu and Hai feiluan are rare in ten thousand years.


    Now they are born in the same era and still walk together. I''m afraid that''s all.


    Huang Yi is furious and kills again with a sword in his hand. However, on the way, his face suddenly changes and stops.


    Huang Yi''s face became cloudy and clear. He glanced at Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu and said softly, "today, I''ll spare your life for the time being. Next time, I won''t be so lucky!"


    With that, Huang Yi turns around and jumps and goes straight through the air.


    "Huaneng Huang Yi has been forced back!" Countless people took a breath.


    It''s incredible that he was forced back by two and a half step talents.


    There was a man who took a deep look at the void sky, and a strange color flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    After the war, Linyuan city is back on track.


    In the manor of Si Miao and Tu, there is no sound of sound.


    After a long time, haifeiluan took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "I know you are complaining about me in your heart, but I really don''t mean you in the least."


    Hua Zhiyu said, "then why don''t you see us with your true face all the time?"


    Hai feiluan said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, for the first time, I want to find out the identity of Mr. Han. If I see Mr. Han with my true face, there will be no effect."


    Hua Zhiyu said: "how many times after that? I think you''ve always wanted to use him. "


    Hai feiluan said: "I really need help from younger martial brother Han."


    The mood of Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao is very complicated.


    Mysterious people are the people they hate. Hai feiluan is their beloved elder martial sister. Now it is found that they are the same person. Anyone will feel uncomfortable.


    Hai feiluan looked at Han Yu and said, "younger martial brother Han, don''t you always want to know everything about the kingdom of Qianyuan? I''ll tell you all I know today


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "you don''t want to trade with me?"


    Hai feiluan said: "I am your elder martial sister now, elder martial sister helps younger martial brother, should not so care?"


    Han Yu chuckled, but he was still looking forward to it.


    Hai feiluan said: "I told you before that the Donghua great emperor broke the Donghua rift valley because of the jiuchongtian mountains, and the reason is that there are huge secrets hidden in the jiuchongtian mountains, right?"


    Han Yu nodded and looked at haifeiluan attentively.


    Haifei Luan stopped and said, "there is an old legend in this world. It is said that there is a nine heaven on the immortal land. There are immortal elixirs hidden in jiuchongtian. Whoever gets the immortal elixir can live forever. It can be imagined that even the Immortal Emperor''s life span is only three million years, and the temptation of immortality is great. Since ancient times, countless people have been yearning for the nine fold heaven. The strong in the world, in order to find the nine fold heaven, they do everything they can. "


    "Since ancient times, there have been countless false nine sky, and each appearance has to set off the bloodbath of xianjue continent. It is said that after the emperor Donghua and the great emperor of heaven had calmed down the world, there was a legend that jiuchongtian was about to appear. It is conceivable that, whether true or not, the land of xianjue, which is rarely pacified, will fall into war again. But it didn''t happen in the end. "


    "Because it is said that the entrance of jiuchongtian is just above the jiuchongtian mountain range. The earth was sunk by Donghua emperor, and the jiuchongtian mountain range was broken. The rumor broke itself. In addition, after the sudden disappearance of Donghua emperor, a series of changes appeared in xianjue mainland, and jiuchongtian was gradually forgotten. "


    "These are the core secrets I know. The kingdom of Qianyuan that you are looking for disappeared because of this. "


    Han Yu was greatly moved.


    He had suspected that the jiuchongtian mountains (Feixian mountains) had something to do with Donghua emperor.


    That is to say, it is false that Donghua emperor smashed jiuchongtian mountain, but in fact, he built a plank road in the open and concealed the old storehouse, and moved the jiuchongtian mountain range to the world of thousands.


    If the legend is false, Donghua emperor doesn''t need to do this, just smash jiuchongtian mountain.


    But he took pains to deceive people from all over the world to do so, so the legend may be true.


    The entrance of jiuchongtian is just above the jiuchongtian mountain range.


    Han Yu thought of the immortal gate on the jiuchongtian mountain (Feixian mountain). Is the immortal gate the entrance to jiuchongtian?


    Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing and Narcissus did not come to xianjue continent, but entered jiuchongtian?


    "What kind of world is jiuchongtian?" Han Yu asked.


    "According to the legend, it should be a dimensional space like a paradise, which is said to be born with the immortal land." Haifeiluan has some uncertain ways.


    "Has no one been in jiuchongtian since ancient times?" Han Yu asked again.


    "According to historical records, if anyone can enter jiuchongtian, he can get immortal elixir. Isn''t it possible for him to live forever with the world?" Hai Fei Luan road.


    Han Yu''s mind was full of twists and turns.


    Since jiuchongtian is a paradise born with xianjue continent, although the entrance was moved to Wanjie by Donghua emperor, it must still be in the unknown space of xianjue continent.


    Now the only thing that Han Yu doesn''t understand is that since the real entrance of jiuchongtian is on the jiuchongtian mountain range.


    Why did Donghua emperor do that just to stop the world from starting another war?


    Doesn''t he want to go into jiuchongtian to see the world inside and look for the immortal elixir?


    Soon after, Donghua emperor suddenly died.


    Is it related to the death of emperor Dongzhong?


    "Do you know how the emperor Donghua died?" Han Yu asked.


    "Dead?" Haifeiluan shook his head and said, "the great emperor of Donghua can participate in the creation. Who can kill him? I didn''t say he was dead, I just said he disappearedHan Yu said: "but people all over the world say that Donghua emperor suddenly died."


    Hai feiluan said, "that''s what others said."


    From haifeiluan''s words, Han Yu heard a lot of information.


    Han Yu said: "now you can tell me your real identity?"


    Although Han Yu guessed that haifeiluan was a member of the Yunhai family, it was only a guess.


    Hai feiluan said, "is my identity so important?"


    Han Yu sighed: "well, now you tell me what I want to know, and I will not break my promise and promise you three conditions."


    Hai Fei Luan said with a smile, "you are very loyal."


    Han Yu said, "if you talk about righteousness with me, I will naturally speak of it."


    Although Han Yu guessed that haifeiluan was close to them, he might have come for the descendants of Donghua emperor.


    But at least for the time being, Han Yu hasn''t seen that Hai feiluan has any evil heart.


    In this case, why should he speculate?


    If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Everyone is in peace.


    The happiest thing is Si Tu Miao.


    He didn''t want to see Han Yu and Hai feiluan in opposition. Now they shake hands and make peace. Naturally, it''s better.


    "Younger martial sister, are you angry with me?" Haifeiluan looks at Hua Zhiyu.


    "He doesn''t blame you. What kind of anger do I have?" Hua Zhiyu says that he looks gentle.


    She has always been a dare to love, dare to hate, will not beat around the bush.


    Like is like, do not like is not like.


    Haifeiluan smile, seems to resolve the heart.


    Si Tu Miao stood up and said, "today is a good day. We should celebrate it and celebrate our friendship forever."


    Hua Zhiyu and Hai feiluan both look at Han Yu.


    "How are you doing?" Han Yu asked Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu was injured by Huang Yi before, and has not had time to heal.


    "No problem." Hua Zhiyu shakes his head.


    Han Yu said: "well, it''s time to celebrate."


    Several people walked out of the living room side by side.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s voice rang in haifeiluan''s ear: "elder martial sister Hai, don''t talk to Zhiyu and situ about the demon emperor mountain."


    Hai feiluan gives Han Yu a clear look.


    Han Yu added: "the money I borrowed from you was for the necessities of the trip to the demon emperor mountain. So you can''t expect me to return it to you. It''s your obligation. If the money is not enough, I''ll ask you for it again."


    Haifeiluan suddenly covered with black lines on her forehead and gave Han Yu a hard look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    The auction of jinguangge was held as scheduled, and Han Yu successfully bid for the windy silkworm back clothes and the final treasure of the auction, "lingyinzhu". A total of 13 trillion yuan was spent on xuanjing, which was less than 300 million yuan. Han Yu naturally asked Hai feiluan to make up for it.


    It is said that Lingyin pearl is related to the hidden immortals of the eight immortals under the great throne of Donghua. After Han Yu got it, he did not find its use for a long time. It seems that it is an ordinary night pearl.


    Not long after the auction, Han Yu and Hai feiluan went to the demon emperor mountains.


    This time, Han Yu did not take huazhiyu and situ Miao with him, nor did he tell them the purpose of going to the demon emperor mountains.


    There are many wormholes in the south, which can be traversed on the southern land or even directly to Zhongzhou.


    However, there was little contact between the Xianzu and the demon clan, and there was no wormhole connected, so they could only fly there by themselves.


    Flying over the Donghua Rift Valley, they entered the territory of the demon clan.


    Can clearly feel that the savage air is coming, full of violent atmosphere everywhere.


    The demon clan is fully prepared for the ceremony. All the guests who come to attend the ceremony must follow the prescribed route, or even if they hold the invitation, they will be attacked by the demon clan.


    Han Yu, holding an invitation card, went all the way through the nine levels to reach the demon emperor mountain.


    Standing outside the demon emperor mountain range, looking at the mountains from afar, it looks like a sleeping dragon lying on the ground. It is awe inspiring for people to cover nine days and ten places.


    "The demon army is already ready to go. Even if you win the emperor Dan, it''s hard to take it out of the demon territory." Han Yu sighed at the direction of the demon emperor mountains.


    Along the way, he has already felt the breath of five demon clan powers and more than ten demon clan half step powerful breath.


    And this is just the defense outside the demon emperor mountain range. There is no need to think more terrible on the demon emperor mountain.


    Haifeiluan looked serious and said, "don''t worry. As long as you can win the emperor''s Dan, I can protect you from leaving."


    Han Yu said: "hope as you said."


    All of a sudden, a ray of light came out from the demon emperor mountain. It was an orange dragon. It was ten thousand feet long, and it was emitting the magnificent half step energy breath.


    The Dragon came to the front of the two men, deliberately frightening.


    Haifeiluan body slightly shakes, half step energy breath is quietly released.


    In the big pupil of the orange dragon, a touch of color flashed. He took a close look at Hai feiluan. He shook his body and turned into a handsome man in black. He arched his hands at them and said, "the dragon of Xialong nationality is here to meet two distinguished guests. I don''t know the names of the two distinguished guests."


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan bow their hands at the same time: "Han Yu (Hai Fei Luan)"


    Long Fengliu arched his hand and said, "haidaoyou, Han Daoyou, please!"


    Under the leadership of long Fengliu, Han Yu and Hai feiluan fly to the demon emperor mountain.


    While leading the way, long Fengliu is proud to introduce the dragon people to Han Yu and Hai feiluan.


    "The mountain range you see is the demon emperor mountain range. There is a huge Jiulong trapped sky array on the demon emperor mountain. If it is not led by our dragon people, it is impossible for outsiders to step into the demon emperor mountain for half a step. "


    "In addition to the Jiulong sky trapping array, there is also a demon emperor array. The array was set up by the famous Southern demon emperor in the history of our demon clan. It will not be opened in normal time unless our dragon clan reaches the time of life and death. But this time, on top of the canonization ceremony, our dragon clan will open the demon emperor array for the guests from all over the world


    Long Fengliu is very proud.


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan looked at each other and saw a touch of worry in each other''s eyes.


    The power of the demon emperor array, which is made by the Immortal Emperor, is absolutely unimaginable.


    Long Fengliu is said to be opened to the distinguished guests. Its real purpose is to frighten the world.


    It can be imagined that when the demon emperor array is opened, who dares to be wild in the demon emperor mountains? Who dares to make mistakes on the canonization ceremony?


    Seeing the expressions of Han Yu and Hai feiluan, long Fengliu thinks that they are shocked and more proud.


    He continued: "the demon emperor array is the largest array in the world. If the immortal emperor doesn''t come out, no one wants to break the demon emperor array. With the great array of demon emperors, the dragon clan can be prosperous forever, and the demon clan can also compete with the Xianzu. "


    Haifeiluan some uncomfortable way: "demon emperor array is stronger than the sky array?"


    Long Fengliu blushed with choking, and said in a hurry: "the demon emperor array and the sky array are all from the hands of the Immortal Emperor. Which is stronger or weaker? I don''t know."


    "Hum!" Hai Fei Luan snorted.


    The sky array is the big protective array of the Yunhai family, which was created by the great emperor of the sky.


    That''s the real number one battle in the world.


    Han Yu took a deep look at haifeiluan, but did not say anything.


    Long Fengliu was teased by haifeiluan and became a little low-key.


    After all, the world is the world of fairies and the world of Yunhai family.


    No matter how strong the dragon clan is, it dare not compare with the Yunhai family.In order to the Dragon breeze originally wanted to take the opportunity to "bubble" the sea feiluan, also had to give up that idea.


    After they were sent to the demon Empire mountains, someone came to pick them up and he left.


    Enter the depths of the demon emperor mountains, you can see countless palaces built on the mountain, continuous. Some palaces are even bigger than mountains and more magnificent than mountains.


    It seems that the whole demon emperor mountain is composed of palaces.


    They were taken to the reception desk of the dragon people for a rest, and each of them was given a luxurious palace, which was comparable to the imperial enjoyment.


    Han Yu has attended numerous ceremonies along the way, but it''s the first time that Han Yu treats his guests like this.


    From all aspects of treating guests, we can see how terrible the dragon people are.


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help sighing that he was a royal family.


    As soon as Han Yu sat down, haifeiluan sent a message.


    "I didn''t expect that the dragon clan would open the demon emperor array this time, and things became a little troublesome."


    Han Yu had expected that.


    "If you can''t, that''s fine."


    Although Di Dan is not only the Immortal Emperor''s soldiers, but also the demon emperor''s core, Han Yu is not very interested.


    If he hadn''t promised Hai feiluan, he would never have had the idea of emperor Dan.


    "That''s what''s bothering you?" Haifeiluan''s tone is rather ironic.


    Han Yu did not respond.


    After a while, haifeiluan sent a message: "although the demon emperor array is terrible, but if you master the correct route, it is not too terrible."


    Han Yu: "the correct route is probably within the dragon clan, and few people know it."


    Hai feiluan: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll try my best."


    Looking at the world, in addition to the dragon clan, the only one who can break the demon emperor array is the Yunhai family.


    Since haifeiluan let Han Yu not worry, Han Yu naturally won''t think much.


    Put away the transmission jade card, began to sit cross knee, quietly appeared in the hands of two pills, quietly refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    After Han Yu opened 108 Main acupoints on his body, he made a great breakthrough in practicing Honghuang Bati Jue.


    The next step is to open 612 auxiliary acupoints.


    Although the auxiliary point is smaller than the main point, it is because it is small, and some of the auxiliary points are still in the "undeveloped" stage, so opening the auxiliary point is much more difficult than opening the main point.


    Opening the main acupoint, as long as Han Yu has enough energy support, he can quickly complete this step.


    But to open the auxiliary acupoints, Han Yu had to be very careful.


    Because the auxiliary acupoint is small, it will be broken if you are not careful.


    Once broken, it will have a great impact on the foundation.


    With the immortals in his hands turning into energy, Han Yu began to open his first auxiliary acupoint.


    This is the first time to open the auxiliary acupoint. Han Yu took the lead in warming the auxiliary acupoint with energy. When it became tough, he slowly opened it.


    It''s like digging holes in rice with needles.


    After seven days, Han Yu opened the first auxiliary acupoint.


    Although it was opened, it was far from reaching the level of cultivation. Han Yu had to open up the space for auxiliary acupoints.


    According to the description of Honghuang Bati Jue, the auxiliary acupoint must be opened to half the size of the main acupoint in order to cultivate and store energy.


    This is just like Han Yu opened up the elixir field when he just practiced.


    It needs to be done step by step, not overnight.


    This day, has not taken the initiative to contact him, haifeiluan suddenly sent a message, let Han Yu and her go out for a walk.


    "Is there a way to crack the demon emperor''s array?" Han Yu asked.


    If there is no way to crack the demon emperor array, Han Yu will never take the risk of seizing the emperor Dan, which is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Not yet, but you don''t have to worry. There will be a way. Let''s go out and find out the territory of the dragon people." The way of haifeiluan.


    They walk in the VIP reception area. Although this is the core area of the dragon people, it is obviously not the most important area of the dragon people.


    So they decided to get out of here and look elsewhere.


    In order not to be doubted, they walked slowly as if on horseback.


    When they came, the reception area of the dragon people was still relatively quiet, but today, it is very lively.


    A lot of people who came to the ceremony have already come here.


    Because Han Yu and Hai feiluan were celebrities in the battle against Huang Yi in Linyuan city. Many people knew them and would greet them on the way.


    They were about to walk out of the reception area when a roar caught their attention.


    "Who did it?"


    Not far from the entrance of a palace, the door of the palace suddenly opened, and a man rushed out, angry, his eyes burning.


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan are just opposite his palace. When he rushed out, the first thing he saw was Han Yu and Hai feiluan. They became extremely bad in an instant.


    However, when he felt the faint breath of Han Yu and Hai feiluan, he quickly withdrew his eyes and did not dare to look at this side again.


    "Who the hell is it? Get out of here!"


    The man stood at the gate of the palace and roared, and the voice spread throughout the reception area.


    People in the surrounding palaces were startled and passers-by were attracted to look at him.


    "Brother Xie, what''s wrong with you? This is the VIP reception area of the dragon people. If you shout here, you will offend others if you are not careful The man from the palace nearby rushed out and hastened to remind him.


    "You don''t know, brother Chen, I was just breathing. Suddenly a man broke into my palace and knocked me unconscious. When I woke up, I found that my things had been stolen!" A man surnamed Xie was indignant.


    "Well?"


    Not only the men surnamed Chen widened their eyes, but also those who heard the words of Xie.


    This is the territory of the dragon people. Most of the people invited to the ceremony are celebrities from the south. Some people from other places are also famous people.


    Who''s going to steal from him here?


    Are you the distinguished guests or the dragon people?


    Many people suddenly, suspicious looking at the man surnamed Xie.


    "Brother Xie, this joke is not funny. Who will steal your things here?" The man surnamed Chen intentionally reminded.


    "Really, really." The man surnamed Xie said.


    "Well, tell me, what have you stolen?" Asked the man surnamed Chen.


    "All the pills, medicinal materials and all kinds of natural materials and treasures on my body are gone." The man surnamed Xie said.


    "Where do you put these things?" Asked the man surnamed Chen.


    "In the bag of heaven and earth." The man surnamed Xie said.


    "You mean someone knocked you out and took your bag of heaven and earth?" The man surnamed Chen said.


    "Yes, but not either." The man surnamed Xie said.


    "Brother Xie, you really make me dizzy. Why not?" The man surnamed Chen doubted."The situation is like this, he took away my heaven and earth bag, only took the cultivation materials in the heaven and earth bag, and then returned it to me. Nothing else was taken away." The man surnamed Xie said.


    "Do you mean that he could have taken your heaven and earth bag, but only the cultivation materials?" The man surnamed Chen said.


    "That''s it." The man surnamed Xie nodded.


    "Damn it, which thief would be so stupid, brother Xie, are you wrong?" The man surnamed Chen is somewhat speechless.


    "No, if you don''t believe it, I don''t have any training materials left in my heaven and earth bag!" The man surnamed Xie took off the heaven and earth bag and showed it to the man surnamed Chen.


    People around him laughed.


    What do you have? How do others know?


    The people of the dragon clan were disturbed and took the man surnamed Xie away.


    The rest of them didn''t think so. They thought that the man named Xie was possessed by the devil and had hallucinations.


    Han Yu, they didn''t take it seriously.


    I didn''t stay long. I went to enjoy the scenery.


    The dragon people are very polite to these distinguished guests, many places are free to go in and out.


    On the first day, Han Yu and Hai feiluan visited many places, and their first feeling was domineering.


    The territory of the dragon clan is too big and there are too many masters.


    For example, there are only a few half step talents in the eastern part of China, and there are many of them in the East.


    They did not intend to hide, but also deliberately revealed the breath, obviously have the idea of shock.


    After three days, Han Yu and his family returned to their residence.


    They had a general understanding of the overall layout of the dragon people''s territory. However, they failed to enter some core areas.


    Even if they are invited guests, they refuse to visit.


    Back to the residence, hear a news, let Han Yu and Hai feiluan stare big eyes.


    That''s the VIP reception.


    Within three days, seven people were stolen.


    Like a man surnamed Xie, he was knocked unconscious and robbed of cultivation materials.


    While sighing at the audacity of the thief, people can not help but wonder why he only steals cultivation materials?


    You should know that there are many things more valuable than cultivation materials in every cultivator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    At the beginning, many people did not agree with the incident of the man surnamed Xie. However, after seven successive incidents, people and the dragon people had to pay attention to it.


    "It''s also strange that such things happen in the territory of the dragon people." Hai Fei Luan one face doubts of sigh way.


    Although it is theft, it is actually robbery.


    In all the seven cases, they broke into the palace, knocked out the victims, took away the bags of heaven and earth, took away the cultivation materials, and returned the rest, without exception.


    In the territory of the dragon people, they forcibly rob the distinguished guests of the dragon people. Who will believe it when they say it at ordinary times, but this is true.


    The dragon people attach great importance to this.


    This is not only a forcible robbery, but also a disregard for the dignity of the dragon people, which damages the reputation of the dragon people.


    However, even though the dragon people strengthened their defense and the distinguished guests were on the alert, the same thing happened one after another in the next few days.


    The VIPs are not calm. The victims unite with some VIPs to protest and pressure the dragon people.


    For a while, the dragon people were flying.


    Originally, the canonization ceremony was a very festive and important event. The whole demon clan was full of joy, but it was unexpected that this kind of unpleasant thing happened.


    In order to calm down the negative impact of the incident, the dragon people can not catch the perpetrators for a while, so they can only compensate the victims.


    "The dragon clan has come forward to compensate. If you don''t report to the police, take the opportunity to make a profit?" When Hai feiluan came to Han Yu''s palace, he had some teasing remarks.


    Obviously, she is dissatisfied with the consumption of ten trillion yuan.


    "Let others take advantage of it." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    The dragon people came forward to compensate. He didn''t know whether there was any false report, but Han Yu still disdained to do so.


    "When you take advantage of me, why isn''t it so lofty?" Hai Fei Luan teased.


    "Take advantage of you, when?" Han Yu''s eyes are wantonly sweeping on haifeiluan.


    I have to say that haifeiluan is absolutely the most beautiful woman in the world.


    The unique appearance, proud figure, noble temperament, rebellious qualification, without any defects, is simply the most perfect works of art in heaven.


    I''m afraid many people want to take advantage of her.


    "That''s how you treat your elder martial sister?" Hai feiluan glared at Han Yu.


    Han Yu takes back his eyes.


    To be an ordinary woman, she would be shy, but Hai feiluan did not. Instead, she taught Han Yu a lesson of righteousness and righteousness.


    It''s quite like a senior sister.


    "You came to me today to fight with me, didn''t you?" Han Yudao.


    What''s the matter at ordinary time, the two people communicate with each other directly with the transmission jade card, rarely face to face.


    "Three days later, a green dragon banquet will be held in the Dragon sky meeting. The banquet will be held in the woyun palace of the dragon people. Woyun palace is one of the seven immortal palaces of the dragon family. The ancient palace built by the southern demon emperor at that time. I suspect that Wolong Palace is one of the array bases of the demon emperor array. We take this opportunity to explore the woyun palace. " Hai feiluan is serious.


    Han Yu was speechless and said, "even if woyun palace is the base of the demon emperor''s array, what can you and I see from it? You really take you and me seriously. "


    Hai feiluan was a little upset and said, "is this still the younger martial brother I know? Why did you retreat before you started? "


    Han Yu said: "people should have self-knowledge."


    Haifeiluan hum way: "I see you do not want to help me at all?"


    Han Yu spread his hands and said, "if I don''t want to help you, why do I come here with you?"


    Haifeiluan''s face eased a little and said, "you can''t rest assured. I won''t let you die."


    Finish saying, Hai feiluan some uncomfortable leave.


    Suddenly found, and Han Yu work together, is really too irritating.


    Han Yu continued to practice.


    Now the first auxiliary acupoint has been fully opened and cultivated to half the size of the main acupoint.


    Han Yu is ready to open the second auxiliary acupoint. With the experience of opening the first auxiliary acupoint, it seems much smoother and simpler.


    But Han Yu just started, is to hear the voice of Hai Fei Luan''s exclamation.


    It''s the most frightening thing in the world.


    Han Yu changed color slightly and rushed out.


    The seriousness of the problem can be imagined.


    When Han Yu rushed out of the palace, he saw that Hai feiluan was also outside the palace, looking very angry.


    Seeing that she was ok, Han Yu was relieved.


    "Sister Hai, what''s the matter?" Han Yu hurried past.


    Hai Fei Luan''s face was purple, and pointed to the palace in anger and said, "go in and see for yourself."


    Han Yu walked in suspiciously and didn''t see anything.


    "In bed." Haifeiluan stands outside the palace, and the voice comes in.Seems to be afraid to avoid it.


    Han Yu entered the bedroom, and suddenly a bad smell came. He saw a lump of excrement and a bubble of urine on the bed.


    "Shit..."


    Han Yu''s face instantly became incomparably wonderful.


    Come on, how can she bear this kind of panic.


    This lump of excrement and urine, people can not see that it is a man or a beast, and the owner of this matter is very clever, and has wiped out the breath.


    Han Yuqiang walked out of the palace with a smile, looked at Hai feiluan and said, "elder martial sister Hai, you have a handle on me now. In the future, you''d better not offend me, or I''ll let the whole world know."


    "What do you mean?" asked Hai feiluan, with a purple and blue face


    Han Yu said: "you wet the bed!"


    "Han Yu, I will kill you!"


    Boom, boom


    A lot of people were attracted and looked at Hai feiluan, who was very blue. They were all confused.


    Aren''t they in a group? Why are they still fighting?


    The sea flying Luan under the rage is very terrible.


    Han Yu didn''t really mean to move with her, so he was sent to fight directly.


    "Elder martial sister Hai, don''t fight. Can''t I apologize?" Han Yudao.


    They are like playing monkeys for everyone to watch. Han Yu is not so leisure and elegant.


    "Just apologize? Go and get rid of it. It''s clean! " Hai feiluan threatened.


    "It''s not mine. Why should I deal with it?" Han Yu looks innocent.


    Hai feiluan''s face became more ugly, and the attack was sharp.


    In the end, Han Yu, the big man, had to take care of the beautiful woman and help Hai Fei Luan clean up her excrement and urine.


    Han Yu is clean, but haifeiluan seems to have a psychological shadow. She refuses to enter her palace and wants to live with Han Yu.


    "Shit, I''ve cleaned it up. What else are you afraid of?" Han Yu was helpless.


    "Why, your palace is so big that you can''t give a room to elder martial sister?" Hai Fei Luan way, this saying lets a person not good to refuse.


    "Well, you go and live in my palace, and I''ll live in your palace." Han Yu couldn''t help it.


    This kind of thing does not matter to him, but looks at Hai feiluan, seems to be intolerable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    "No, you can''t live in this palace." Haifeiluan''s strong way.


    "Why?" Han Yu was puzzled.


    "So dirty, if you live in this palace, stay away from me in the future." Hai Fei Luan looks scared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yu was speechless.


    For others, it''s wonderful to be able to live in a palace with Hai feiluan, a great beauty.


    But Han Yu didn''t want to live in a palace with her.


    Han Yu wants to practice, but he doesn''t want to be known by haifeiluan.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll ask the dragon people to change a palace for you."


    Haifeiluan firmly said: "no way."


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    Hai feiluan said, "if you go to change the palace, the dragon people will definitely ask you why. How embarrassed is that?"


    Han Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s not yours. What are you afraid of?"


    Suddenly, a burst of grinding voice let Han Yu shut up in a hurry.


    After haifeiluan calmed down, Han Yu said thoughtfully: "this prank is probably related to that thief?"


    Hai feiluan said, "the thief? Judging from his previous performance, the thief was very smart. Would you do such a shameless, vulgar, despicable, stupid thing? "


    Han Yu said: "it''s possible that he entered your palace and didn''t get much, so he became angry. I don''t know who the thief was, but I can guess that he should be a mischievous master."


    Speaking of mischievous mischievous, Han Yu''s mind quietly emerged a lovely small figure.


    Han Yu''s thoughts returned to Wanjie for a moment.


    When I think of all the things I have experienced, I can''t help but lift up my mouth and smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me Haifeiluan suddenly blew up.


    It''s just her scale.


    "Er I don''t mean that. " Han Yu came back to God, and he had some innocent ways.


    "Well, for people like you who don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade, I really don''t know where younger martial sister Hua likes you." Hai feiluan leaves angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yu looks confused.


    The old God haifeiluan lived in Hanyu''s palace. Although the palace was very large, Han Yu was very uncomfortable.


    Han Yu can only temporarily give up practice and begin to pay attention to the thief.


    However, to his disappointment, there was no robbery and theft in the next three days.


    Obviously, the thief was very clever. He knew that the dragon people had already laid a trap and that the distinguished guests from all over the country were on guard, so he did not show up.


    On the day of Qinglong banquet, the early dragon Fengliu came to find haifeiluan.


    I''ve been looking for it several times before, but they are all rejected by haifeiluan.


    Han Yu can see that long Fengliu already likes Shanghai feiluan.


    Long Fengliu thinks that he is free and unrestrained, and the human figure he turns into is also a graceful and elegant one. It''s a pity that Hai feiluan doesn''t eat his suit.


    Long Fengliu also has enough perseverance, has been waiting outside, from noon to dusk, and finally until haifeiluan comes out.


    But to his stupidity, Hai feiluan came out of Han Yu''s palace.


    "Haidaoyou, how did you get out of his palace?" Long Fengliu was not satisfied. He waited outside haifeiluan''s palace for a long time. As a result, he was in another place.


    "I live here, and of course come out of here." Haifeiluan''s straightforward way.


    "What?"


    Long Fengliu''s eyes widened and his face was incredible.


    The dragon clan arranged an independent living palace for each guest.


    Only those who are close will live in a palace.


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan, a man and a woman, are not husband and wife. They are just brothers and sisters, but they live together. Long Fengliu can''t accept this.


    Shua!


    In the twinkling of an eye, two frightening beams of light burst out of his eyes, staring at Han Yu.


    Originally he looked down on Han Yu, but now he was more hostile.


    "Han Yu, I want to challenge you!" Long Fengliu points to Han Yu, and his anger rushes to the top of the road.


    "Why?" Han Yu pretended not to know.


    "Do you deserve Shanghai Daoyou?" The dragon wind is very direct.


    In the dragon people, there has always been a trend of challenge.


    Two people like one person at the same time, good, war.


    The losers quit voluntarily.


    Hai Fei Luan''s eyes turned and said, "you are not his opponent."


    Hai feiluan didn''t say that it was OK. He immediately lit up the blood of dragon Fengliu, pointing to Han Yu and saying, "if you have the kind, accept my challenge."


    Han Yu''s face turned black. Hai feiluan was obviously intentional.


    At this time, the voice of Hai feiluan sounded in Han Yu''s ear: "the dragon clan has always been popular with the challenge wind. If you don''t accept it, you will be despised by the dragon people. Next, you will be very sad when you live in the dragon family."Han Yu didn''t expect that Hai feiluan, who was always natural and generous, would also have this kind of small woman''s mind.


    At this time, many people are going out to attend the green dragon banquet. They are attracted by the news here.


    Both Han Yu and long Fengliu are familiar to most people.


    Han Yu became famous in the battle of Linyuan city.


    Long Fengliu is a genius of the dragon clan. He is responsible for welcoming distinguished guests. Many people are brought into the demon emperor mountain by him.


    "In the territory of the dragon people, the people of the Dragon nationality have issued a challenge. If they don''t accept it, they will be rejected by all the people of the Dragon nationality. Han Yu is now in a difficult position to ride a tiger!"


    "How can a man in fairyland accept the challenge of" nine and a half dragons "


    "Don''t you know that? Although Han Yu is only the cultivation of Jiupin golden fairyland, but he is the same cultivation of immortal and ancient martial arts, and the strength of ancient martial arts is not weak


    People around him began to talk and were interested in the challenge.


    If you don''t have a big challenge, you can''t say it. If you refuse, you are not worthy of being a guest of our dragon clan. We will drive you away immediately. "


    Long Fengliu is very strong.


    It can be seen how strong the dragon clan is.


    Hai feiluan looked at it with a pair of schadenfreude.


    Han Yu''s performance these days makes her very unhappy!


    Seeing that he couldn''t refuse, Han Yu could only sigh: "well, I accept your challenge, but if you win, I stay away from him. If you lose?"


    Dragon wind channel: "I will not entangle you."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "this can''t work."


    Longfeng channel: "what do you want to do


    Han Yu said: "you lose, you can continue to pursue what you like, but you have to give me a hundred Wupin elixir, or don''t challenge me."


    "What?"


    People were surprised to stare at the big eyes, a hundred five grade elixir, this bet is too big.


    Even if the Dragon romantic is the genius of the dragon family, the dragon family has a big business, but a challenge bet is about 100 Wupin elixir, which is really crazy and playful.


    Long Fengliu''s face also became ugly.


    Although he has the confidence to defeat Han Yu, the bet is too much for him to bear.


    Han Yu teased: "why, isn''t elder martial sister Hai worth a hundred five grade elixir? In that case, what qualifications do you have to challenge me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    "Little dance, not ready yet?" Outside the Dragon Dance palace, long Tian is quite impatient to wait.


    Today''s green dragon banquet is personally led by him, intended to meet the world''s elite, he attaches great importance to.


    Attending such an occasion, how can you miss his beloved sister.


    "Young master, miss, let you go in and help her pick out a skirt." A servant girl came out and looked at the dragon.


    Long Tian laughs bitterly and walks into the bedroom.


    The Dragon Dance palace, has become a mess, full of clothes.


    Long Tian walks in and helps her clean up.


    Today''s Dragon sky, transformed into a human figure, with a big body, a head of blonde hair, exudes a mad domineering atmosphere.


    At this time, I was not satisfied with the dress of a beautiful woman in her mouth.


    People of the dragon clan usually live in the body of a dragon, and rarely change into human beings.


    Occasionally, it becomes the most troublesome thing for dragon dance to change the human form and what clothes to wear.


    With the help of long Tian, after more than half an hour''s deliberation, dragon dance finally selected his own satisfied clothes.


    The fire red long skirt and her hair echo each other, the upper body is tight, the curve of her body is perfectly outlined, and the skirt tail touches the ground, which is extremely charming.


    It was long Tian, who was in a daze.


    I didn''t expect that my sister was also so charming.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dragon dance to see long Tian daze, secretly smile, came to take long Tian''s arm.


    "Don''t you take that little thing with you?" Long Tian came back to ask, since he came in for such a long time, he has not seen small horn.


    "The little fellow was just full and fell asleep again." The way of dragon dancing and laughing.


    A flash of color flashed through the dragon''s eyes and asked, "what''s the state of it now?"


    At first, long Tian hated Xiao Jiao very much, but as time went by, he began to care about that little guy.


    Just because the little guy''s practice is so special, that he simply ate and slept, and the speed of cultivation was to make him jealous.


    Every time he wakes up, his accomplishments will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    For an outsider, the hard practice seems to be similar to drinking cold water.


    "Guess." The Dragon Dance blinked with a smile.


    Long Tian nodded the dragon dance''s forehead and said, "you should let people take good care of that little thing, and then go to the VIP reception area to commit a crime. If you are caught, it will be miserable."


    Dragon Dance said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry. This time it must sleep for three or five months. It will be honest. Thank you very much."


    Long Tian Wen Yan slightly relieved.


    He was really afraid that Xiao Jiao would commit a crime again. When he was caught, he was afraid that his brothers and sisters would not be able to save him.


    The dragon dance will be very sad.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing, long Tian can only bear the pain to send countless Tiancai Dibao, let Xiaojiao eat enough at one time.


    Every time the little guy is full, he has to have a good sleep.


    This sleep is three or five months, and when it wakes up, the canonization ceremony is over, and then it can be tossed about.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP reception area, Han Yu''s words made haifeiluan angry, the three corpse gods jumped violently, and the seven orifices gave birth to smoke, staring at Han Yu, hoping to eat him directly.


    Han Yu takes her as an object to bet with long Fengliu.


    What does she have to do with Han Yu? What qualifications does Han Yu have?


    Haifeiluan has some regrets about what he did just now. Is it really boring to ask for it.


    The look of long Fengliu also became blue and white.


    Looking at Han Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Han Yu, you are cruel!"


    With that, he swung his sleeves and strode away.


    Although long Fengliu is not afraid of Han Yu, the bet is too big. Even if he wins in the end and is known by the senior officials of the dragon clan, he can''t bear to go.


    "Brother Han, Gao, your move is so high that all the Dragon talents who worship challenge can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs."


    A man came over from the familiar, smiling in praise.


    Han Yu is a look of disappointment, said: "did not expect that he is so timid."


    The man is stunned and looks at Han Yu in amazement.


    He thought that Han Yu did it on purpose, so that long Fengliu could retreat. In this way, both sides will save face and no one will offend anyone.


    But it seems that Han Yu really wants to win a hundred five grade elixir.


    "I''ve never seen such a greedy man as you!" Hai Fei Luan said with a black face.


    I''m afraid there is no one but Han Yu who wants to make a windfall after a challenging bet.


    Haifeiluan suddenly found that Han Yu was very black.


    "It''s not you who are picking on the issue. Are you willing to say that?" Han Yu glared back at the sea and feiluan. He was not angry.Haifeiluan used to be a senior sister respected by Han Yu, so Han Yu was always polite to her.


    But now, Han Yu naturally won''t give her a good face.


    "You..." Hai Fei Luan was very angry.


    Woyun palace, built on the chayun peak, is one of the oldest palaces of the Dragon nationality.


    Woyun palace occupies the whole mountain top, and there are a group of palaces around it below, quite a bit like stars holding the moon.


    At ordinary times, woyun palace is not accessible to ordinary people. To hold a green dragon banquet here today, it is even more difficult to enter. Even the children of the Dragon nationality are not allowed to step forward without an invitation.


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan hold the invitation letter and enter woyun palace smoothly.


    From the outside, woyun palace is a palace, but after entering the palace gate, it seems to have entered a new world.


    There are numerous floating islands floating in the void. Some of them build pavilions, some build palaces and some build tall buildings.


    There are cranes flying, ancient trees towering, fairy medicine blooming.


    It is a fantastic dimensional space.


    It''s a rare place with rich aura.


    All the people who enter here sigh for the marvelous craftsmanship of the southern demon emperor. Such a huge project is very accessible.


    People who come in can enjoy it at will. Han Yu and Hai feiluan separate and begin to explore the secrets of the world.


    Dimensional space, in the world of many, Han Yu can easily create.


    But after coming to xianjue continent, Han Yu saw very little.


    The dimensional space of such scale as woyun palace is the only one. Even in Wanjie, it is very difficult to create such a dimensional space with Han Yu''s ability.


    If the whole dimensional space can survive forever, we can see its horror.


    We should know that dimensional space is also vital.


    The heroes who have been invited are Xianzu and Yaozu.


    Although the cloud sea family is the largest family in the world now, and the fairy family and the demon clan live together peacefully, there are still some disagreements.


    Fairies and Demons rarely get together.


    Han Yu flew slowly in the Wolong palace. One by one, he boarded the floating islands to explore. Almost half of the area was explored, and Han Yu found some unusual places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    The trajectories of these floating islands coincide with the stars.


    The floating island was built by the southern demon emperor through his great magic power. It contains the power of terror.


    These floating islands operate in accordance with the laws of the stars in the sky, and can produce unimaginable terrifying energy.


    The terror energy generated is absorbed by this dimensional space to maintain the existence of this dimensional space.


    As long as these floating islands are in operation, this dimensional space will always exist.


    This is the first time that Han Ziyu provides space.


    It is inexhaustible.


    "Who are you, why have you been searching for these floating islands, and what''s your purpose?"


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman came and landed on the floating island where Han Yu was.


    This floating island can be regarded as a "desert island", and Han Yu is the only one.


    Han Yu stopped thinking and looked at the woman.


    The spirit of the demon clan on this man is not hidden, which is obviously transformed by the demon family.


    "How do you know I''ve been searching for these floating islands?" Han Yu asked.


    "Well, I''ve been watching you for a long time. You don''t want to go sightseeing, but you have other purposes." Woman way, looking at Han Yu quite not good.


    Although she is not a member of the dragon clan, as a demon clan, the business of the dragon clan is their business, so no one with ulterior motives is allowed to appear here.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several figures came, all of them were demon clan masters. It seemed that all of them were called by women. They all looked at Han Yu badly.


    "Say, what is your purpose?" With the help of her companions, the woman became more confident.


    Han Yu had no choice but to spread out his hands and said, "well, I''ll tell you, you can''t tell others."


    The woman said, "it depends on your purpose."


    Han Yu said: "I see the magic of the construction here. It can be said that I have seen the most perfect dimensional space, so I can''t help but probe into it, hoping to see its essence. When I have the opportunity in the future, I will also build such a dimensional space."


    "Wolong palace was created by the southern demon emperor, which is naturally incomparable." Several demon clan experts, very proud.


    "The technique of the southern demon emperor is so profound that you can see its essence. I''m really laughing at me."


    "You are a fairyland with nine grades of gold, and you want to imitate a woyun palace. It''s beyond your capacity!"


    Several demon clan masters laughed at Han Yu.


    Han Yu is stubborn: "although I can''t now, but when I break through the realm of power, I can open up dimensional space. How can''t I?"


    The woman sneered: "even if you can achieve great power and open up dimensional space, it is not the same level as woyun palace."


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "that''s my own business."


    Han Yu flew to another floating island and continued to explore.


    "Well, what a fanciful and arrogant man


    Several experts of the demon clan, looking at the back of Han Yu''s departure, made unfriendly sarcasm. No longer pay attention to Han Yu, in their eyes, Han Yu is a fool.


    Before long, Han Yu and Hai feiluan met.


    The two men secretly integrated their information and came to a conclusion.


    It is the woyun palace, which is built by imitating the stars in the sky. It generates a continuous flow of energy every moment and transmits it to the unknown.


    Nine times out of ten, woyun palace is the base of the demon emperor array.


    However, even if they knew that woyun palace was the base of the demon emperor''s array, Han Yu and Hai feiluan could not see any shadow of the demon emperor''s array.


    It''s a waste of time.


    It was almost time for the party, and they stopped staying and flew towards one of the floating islands.


    On this floating island, there are high mountains, flowing water, lakes and ancient wood and stone.


    The scenery is like heaven.


    This time, the green dragon banquet was held on this floating island.


    It''s sort of a party in the wilderness.


    When Han Yu and his family came, many people had gathered on the grassland beside the lake, including fairies and demons.


    Even the protagonist who presided over the green dragon banquet has arrived.


    Long Tian is a big man with long golden hair. Even if no one introduced him, Han Yu recognized him in the crowd.


    The form of the banquet is very free. Long Tian is communicating with several Xianzu heroes. The rest of the people are also in groups. They are talking and discussing Taoism together. They are very happy.


    "Hello, aren''t you going to explore the secret of woyun palace? How is the exploration going? " Before that demon clan woman saw Han Yu come, is slightly ironic asked.


    She said this very sensitive, so that in an instant, most people''s eyes were on Han Yu.


    Even long Tian and others are looking at it.


    Even if it''s haifeiluan, they can''t help changing color slightly.


    She didn''t expect that Han Yu was so careless that she was discovered.If the dragon race is to be investigated, it will be too much to bear.


    Han Yu is natural and generous way: "see some."


    "You''re stupid. Do you admit that?" Haifeiluan almost fainted, so he quickly sent a message to remind Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not think so. He looked at the demon girl quietly.


    Originally, the woman''s question was very sensitive. Han Yu''s answer immediately raised the heartstrings of the demon clan people.


    "Well, how dare you to explore the secret of woyun palace? Who are you, boy? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    Han Yu''s master is angry and rushes around.


    The rest of the demon clan masters are also not good to cast their eyes.


    It''s the Dragon sky and the dragon dance, which are full of stars and full of moon, coming towards this side slowly.


    The canonization ceremony of the little Lord of the demon clan is about to be held. The whole demon clan has been on guard against the troublemakers. The dragon clan is all soldiers.


    Han Yu had to attract their attention.


    "His name is Han Yu. He wants to explore the secret of woyun palace and build a similar dimensional space by himself." The Banshee woman said with sarcasm.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned. Then countless people burst into laughter, especially the experts of the demon clan. Some of them burst into tears.


    The laughter, of course, is an undisguised irony.


    "It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds. A boy in the nine grade golden fairyland has the delusion to see through the woyun palace, which was created by the southern demon emperor, and wants to imitate one, ha ha ha I''m laughing to death


    "Are fairies so fanciful and impractical?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The group of demons laughed and satirized the whole Xianzu without trace.


    Although the demon clan and the Xianzu coexist peacefully, the demon clan is ultimately oppressed by the Xianzu, and naturally they are not satisfied with it.


    It''s a rare opportunity. It''s hard to let it go.


    However, as a result, the original tense atmosphere was instantly dissolved in the invisible.


    Most of the demon clan scoffed at Han Yu''s behavior.


    Hai feiluan sighed with relief, thinking that it was no wonder that Han Yu was so calm. He had already had a plan to deal with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    Long Tian walks in front of Han Yu, and his tall and powerful body instantly becomes the focus of the scene.


    All of them were quiet. They didn''t know how the future demon clan master would deal with Han Yu, a arrogant and ignorant man.


    Long Tian took a deep look at Han Yu and suddenly said, "romantic, you come here."


    Long Fengliu came out of the crowd behind him and went to the side of Longtian. He took a look at Han Yu, and his eyes turned angry.


    "God." Long Fengliu is very respectful.


    Even if he is also a genius of the dragon clan, but in front of the Dragon sky, he dare not have half a minute of arrogance.


    Long Tian looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Daoyou, I heard that before romantic challenge you?"


    Han Yu looks at long Tian quietly and doesn''t say anything.


    The face of long Fengliu, however, became ugly in an instant.


    The wind of challenge prevailed in the Dragon nationality. He took the initiative to challenge Han Yu and finally withdrew. This is an extremely disgraceful thing for him.


    Long Tian cast his eyes on the Dragon Fengliu beside him, and his face became serious in an instant. He severely reprimanded: "Fengliu, how can the challenge of our dragon race be terminated because of other factors?"


    Long Fengliu lowered his head in shame.


    People are shocked to see long Tian, worthy of being the first genius of the demon clan, the future little master.


    It''s really overbearing and overbearing.


    Long Tian looked at Han Yu again and said, "before Fengliu and Han Daoyou made a bet, Fengliu lost and gave Han Daoyou 100 Wupin elixir. If Han Daoyou loses, he will stay away from this Haidao friend, but is that so?"


    Han Yu light way: "is exactly so."


    Haifeiluan''s face became ugly and took her as an object again.


    But now, long Tian obviously intends to find a place for Han Yu. Naturally, she can''t face Han Yu any more. She can only hold back for a while.


    Long Tiandao: "good, your challenge continues, if the romantic loses, I give him a hundred five grade elixir."


    Longfengliu was overjoyed.


    He was not afraid of Han Yu at all. He gave up because he was worried that the stakes were too big and he was punished.


    Now long Tian talks, what else should he be afraid of?


    In his eyes, he burst out two hot pillars of light. He looked at Han Yu with a sense of war. He said haughtily, "Han, do you dare to fight?"


    Han Yu hums: "this is not nonsense, the bet is set, you still ask me dare?"


    Long Fengliu''s face turned red with choking.


    "Hum, this fairy is really too arrogant. What can be compared with romantic brother in the cultivation of nine grade golden fairyland?"


    "Romantic brother, you can press him to death with one finger!"


    The experts of the demon clan made sarcasm one after another, which made Han Yu extremely unhappy.


    "If Han Yu can compete with Da Neng, will he be afraid of the dragon spirit of only one and a half steps?"


    "You demon clan, or prepare a hundred Wupin Xiandan


    Xianzu here is not willing to lag behind, for Han Yu.


    This contest is a contest of personal opinions between Han Yu and long Fengliu. However, on this occasion, to a large extent, Han Yu can represent the Xianzu, and long Fengliu represents the demon clan.


    Xianzu people naturally support Han Yu.


    "What? Can you compete with Da Neng? Ha ha ha I''m laughing to death


    "It seems that not only Han Yu is suffering from delusion, but also you fairies!"


    The Banshee of the demon clan was like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Don''t believe it? Hum, that''s because you didn''t see the battle in Linyuan city some time ago, otherwise you would not be able to say that! "


    "Han Yu''s ancient martial arts and Xiuxian practice together. Although he only has the accomplishments of Jiupin golden fairyland, his ancient martial arts strength is already comparable to half step power. Once Xiuxian and guwu are used at the same time, he can compete with Da Neng and be invincible under Da Neng!"


    The Xianzu people are very confident in Han Yu.


    Although they are not familiar with Han Yu, they will not doubt Han Yu''s strength as long as they see the people in the past war.


    "Ancient martial arts and immortal cultivation together? The ancient martial arts of your Xianzu have long been extinct? "


    "It seems that you fairies, for a little bit of vanity, really can say anything. When Han Yu is trampled on by brother Fengliu, I''ll see what you look like."


    "Romantic brother, step on the surname Han at the foot, let the Xianzu see, we demon clan, not easy to fool!"


    The people of demon clan don''t think so.


    But long Tian couldn''t help looking at Han Yu curiously.


    Many fairy masters are very confident, it seems that they really did not lie.


    This does not look like a very good man, really have the strength to fight against the great power? If that''s the case, he''s going to miss it.


    However, what we say now is not as good as a real war.


    Long Tian looked at two people one eye, way: "the point is enough!"


    The crowd automatically backed away to make room for the two men to fight.Although the strong ones reach their level, they can destroy the huge mountain by lifting their hands.


    But this place is from the hands of the southern demon emperor. It is so solid that it is not afraid that the confrontation between the two will have a slight impact on this place.


    "Han Yu, listen to them that you practice immortals and ancient martial arts. As far as I know, guwu majors in body, and the flesh is very strong. It happens that our demon clan also majored in flesh body. Today, I want to see whether it is the physical strength of your Xianzu guwu or our demon clan. " Dragon wind channel, quite ironic.


    Boom!


    With that, long Fengliu punched Han Yu.


    No use of any Xianyuan, all rely on the strength of the body.


    Han Yu snorted, stepped forward, and with a fist came up.


    Similarly, Han Yu did not use any energy, relying on the strength of the body.


    Seeing this, the master of the demon clan became active again.


    "It''s beyond our power to compete with romantic brother for flesh body!"


    "It''s all about asking for trouble. There is no immortal''s body. Compared with our demon clan''s, especially romantic brother''s body still flows with the blood of the southern demon emperor, and his body is beyond the ordinary demon clan."


    Bang!


    The two fists collided and made a loud sound like a big LU Hong bell.


    To the astonishment of many demon clans, the Dragon Fengliu snorted and flew back hundreds of feet before stopping, shaking his arms.


    And Han Yu, standing still in place, slowly fist, natural and unrestrained.


    "How could it be?"


    Many experts of the demon clan are like seeing ghosts one by one.


    At this moment, even long Tian also widened his eyes, which was incredible.


    "Brother, this man''s flesh is so strong that even the romantic brother is not his opponent. Can you compare him with you?" The Dragon Dance blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Han Yu curiously.


    It''s like seeing the magic land.


    Long Tian didn''t answer, quietly paying attention to Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s punch has attracted his attention.


    "The body of the demon clan is just like this." Han Yu takes back his fist, light way.


    The master of demon clan was angry and arrogant.


    But Han Yu used his strength to make them dare not say anything more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    Long Fengliu''s face turned blue and white. The body that the demon clan was proud of was not as good as that of a fairy family. It was a shame and a heavy blow to him.


    "Don''t be wild, my body is strong, only noumenon can play incisively and vividly!"


    With a roar of the dragon wind, he shook his body and changed into an orange dragon.


    All of a sudden, it shook the sky and the ground, making many experts of Xianzu and demon clan feel suffocating.


    The Dragon roared and held out a claw toward Han Yu.


    The huge claws, like cast from steel, twinkled with cold and fierce light, showing invincible.


    With this claw, even a huge mountain will be shot to pieces. Han Yu stands below like an ant standing in front of an elephant.


    Han Yu was not afraid, but he took the initiative to welcome him.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fist, heavy bang on the huge dragon claw.


    The dragon wind current roars, the body actually is to roll upside down and fly away.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even those who have seen the first world war between Han Yu and Huang Yi feel incredible.


    The dragon wind turns into the strongest form, invincible in flesh.


    In everyone''s eyes, even if Han Yu is strong, it is impossible to crush him like this.


    And Han Yu, it''s all about rolling.


    In front of Han Yu, the body of the demon clan, which is proud of, is vulnerable to a blow.


    Shua!


    In the eyes of the Dragon sky, it bursts out in a flash.


    If he had paid attention to Han Yu''s fist before, it would have shocked him.


    "I think he can really fight my brother." Dragon Dance eyes burning, more surprised at this fairy.


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    Han Yu drank softly, and his body soared into the sky like a shell.


    When he was shocked, 109 acupoints appeared on his body.


    Among them, 108 acupoints are incomparably bright, just like stars. The light of the last acupoint is weaker, but it is also bright enough.


    Boom!


    Among the 109 acupoints, the terrifying energy surged out at the same time, like the sea boiling, and converged towards Han Yu''s right hand.


    Han Yu raised his arm and punched out.


    All of a sudden, the energy rolls over like the roar of the sea.


    A steady stream of energy storms surged out towards the dragon wind.


    Boom!


    There was a blast of terror.


    When Han Yu closed his fist, long Fengliu actually had many scales broken and blood flowed across his body.


    "This..."


    All the demons were stunned.


    One punch, just one punch, hurt the strong dragon Fengliu.


    Between the two, the higher the sentence.


    "Roar!"


    Long Fengliu roars and hates.


    In the demon clan''s territory, Han Yu wounded him in the way that the demon clan was best at, which was really a shame.


    Dragon Fengliu is irritable and ready to use the strongest killing moves.


    At this time, only listen to the voice of the Dragon sky low ring: "romantic, you lost."


    "No, God, I can still fight!" Long Fengliu is unwilling.


    "Step back!" Long Tian exclaimed.


    Long Fengliu body a shock, unwilling to retreat.


    Long Tian''s words for him, is the imperial edict, dare not violate.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    In an instant, countless applause rang out, from the applause of Xianzu.


    Han Yusheng, they also have long faces.


    "See? I didn''t believe what we said just now, do you


    Many masters of the Xianzu are gloating and teasing the demon clan.


    The people of demon clan dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    They all hate to look at Han Yu, but they have no way to take Han Yu.


    Han Yu falls down and looks at long Tian quietly.


    "We dragon people have always been willing to gamble and admit defeat. I will send a hundred five grade elixir to Han Daoyou tomorrow." Long Tian looks at Han Yudao deeply.


    Thank you very much Han Yu bowed his hand.


    Long Tian turned to look at the crowd and said, "friends, the banquet continues."


    The party continues.


    Although this is the home of the demon clan, it is quite a bit of a hustle and bustle because of Han Yu''s power over the dragon.


    The experts of the demon clan did not dare to speak out.


    Many Xianzu people surrounded Han Yu, as if Han Yu was the main character of the banquet. The experts of the demon clan were gnashing their teeth secretly.


    All of a sudden, a dragon dance in a red dress came over.


    Although the Xianzu people think highly of themselves, they are polite to the little princess of the dragon clan.


    The Dragon Dance crowded into the crowd and looked at Han Yu directly and said, "Han Yu, you are really not authentic."Han Yu looked at the Dragon Dance innocently. Seeing this beautiful woman with red hair and red skirt, Han Yu could not help feeling surprised.


    "Miss dragon dance, what''s the point?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "Today''s party was hosted by my brother. Now you''ve robbed him of the limelight, and you''re not telling the truth?" Dragon dance.


    Now the scene for the demon clan, it is really very embarrassing.


    But no one thought that the dragon dance was so direct.


    "Er..." Han Yu Leng Leng Leng way, "really sorry."


    Han Yu didn''t want to make a fuss. The best thing to come to the dragon clan is to be unknown.


    But now, it''s clearly not the case.


    "That''s not good. You can''t make us lose face. You can''t make an apology." Dragon dance.


    "What does Miss dragon dance want me to do?" Han Yu, really, is this kind of cute dance?


    However, her simplicity made Han Yu more likable and naturally more patient.


    The Dragon Dance thought for a while and said, "now the demon clan and the immortal clan coexist peacefully, naturally we can''t fight. In this way, you and I dance a dance, which can not only show the peace between the immortal and the demon clan, but also resolve the mustard between you and us."


    All of a sudden, countless eyes looked at Han Yu, envious and hateful.


    Dragon dance, is today in addition to the Dragon sky, the most shining star.


    Because of its beauty, its enchantment, its simplicity, even the light also faintly covered the Dragon sky.


    Many people have no chance to talk to dragon dance alone. As a dream, dragon dance has invited Han Yu to dance, which is really envious of others.


    The master of the demon clan is more hateful to Han Yu.


    Han Yu is a face muddled, dancing, he can''t ah!


    "Brother Han, dancing is a special way to make friends with the dragon people. Miss dragon dance invites you to dance. This is to make friends with you." A fairy man whispered to Han Yu in secret, which made him feel envious.


    "Miss dragon dance, I''m sorry, I can''t dance." Han Yu politely refused.


    No one thought that Han Yu would say such a thing.


    I can''t dance. I can learn now.


    It''s not easy for the strong to learn a dance when they reach their level?


    But more people feel happy.


    Especially the demon men.


    In their hearts, dragon dance is not blasphemous goddess, is the little princess respected by the demon family.


    Isn''t it sacrilege for a fairy to dance with the little princess?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Long Tian, who is communicating with several heroes, is secretly relieved.


    When the Dragon Dance invited Han Yu just now, he was shocked.


    However, the next move of the dragon dance, but let the dragon day can not calm down, instantly lost the idea of communication, staring at the other side.


    The Dragon Dance stretched out his right hand like a beautiful jade carving and said to Han Yu, "no, I can teach you!"


    This moment, countless demon clan held their breath.


    No one dares to say anything about dragon dance, but they all stare at Han Yu. It seems that as long as Han Yu reaches out to hold the dragon dance''s hand, they will rush in and tear Han Yusheng apart.


    In particular, long Tian didn''t have much fluctuation just now, but at this moment, he felt as if he had met a great enemy. In a moment, his whole body was tense and he was in a state of fighting. As a result, all the people around him were scared by his fierce breath and didn''t dare to retreat.


    And Xianzu side, countless people simply envy, envy and hate.


    Dragon dance, simple and lovely, peerless beautiful, or the little princess of demon clan.


    In the world, there are only a few women who can compete with her.


    Such a woman, can win a smile, are many people dream of things, let alone dance with it, the most important thing is the Dragon Dance initiative to invite.


    Even Hai feiluan was surprised to see Han Yu and the dragon dance.


    Han Yu naturally felt the mood fluctuation of people around him, especially long Tian. He looked at him directly. Although he didn''t say a word, it was very obvious that he was warning Han Yu.


    Han Yu chuckled. Why was he afraid of threats in his life?


    Holding the slender hand of the dragon dance, he said with a smile, "Miss dragon dance, please!"


    Time and space solidify at this moment.


    Even those who are not keen, they also feel the murderous spirit in the demons'' bodies, especially the murderous spirit of long Tian, which makes countless people scared.


    However, Han Yu and the dragon dance, regardless of people''s expressions, have come to the scene holding hands.


    The sweet way of Dragon Dance: "you follow my steps!"


    Han Yu nodded.


    The dragon dance began to dance, and Han Yu followed her step.


    At first, Han Yu was still a little rusty, but it was easy for the strong to learn to dance.


    After a while, Han Yu changed his pace steadily and gracefully. He was just like an elite dancer. He cooperated perfectly with the dragon dance.


    I didn''t know that they had known each other for a long time, and they were just like the dancing partners made by nature.


    They were dancing.


    Han Yu is handsome, vigorous and powerful; the dragon dance is incomparably gorgeous and elegant.


    Many fairies can''t help but clap their hands and can''t help praising the beauty.


    The dragon dance is beautiful, and the dancing dragon dance is more beautiful.


    The dance with Han Yu is more wonderful.


    This dance seems to have the magical effect of infecting people all over the world.


    Xianzu people began to put down all obsession and enjoy the dance.


    The people of the demon clan, gradually infected by the dance, began to put down their prejudice towards Han Yu and enjoy the dance with a heart of their own.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The people of demon clan began to applaud involuntarily.


    It''s not just because it''s the little princess of the demon tribe who is dancing. It''s really Han Yu''s cooperation with her that is unparalleled in the world.


    At this moment, many people have the same idea in their hearts, that is, Han Yu is the best dragon dance partner in the world.


    And the dance they danced should have been in the sky and rarely seen in the world.


    At the end of the dance, except for long Tian, all the demon clans put down their prejudice against Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s strength, Han Yu''s elegant gentleman, let the demon clan many masters admire.


    Time passed quickly, and a dance was finished unconsciously.


    The two politely saluted and separated quietly.


    Dragon Dance pretty face floating up a touch of red, quite a bit shy.


    Red glow, red hair and red skirt complement each other, making her more beautiful.


    "How quickly it ended! I want to see them dance again. "


    "It''s definitely the most beautiful dance I''ve ever seen in the world. It''s just refreshing."


    "This dance can make people''s soul resonate and help them understand the Tao!"


    People feel amazing and regretful.


    For a while, they were still immersed in the wonderful artistic conception of the dance. After a long time, the applause thundered and roared.


    "I can''t dance. I can''t dance so well. I don''t mean to say that on purpose, or to take advantage of others?" Han Yu came over. Haifeiluan had a strange way.


    Yes, Han Yu feels strange.


    This is the feeling he never had in haifeiluan.


    Haifeiluan seems to be jealous.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the dragon dance is so brilliant that she is jealous, or because of other things.


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. He really can''t dance.The Dragon Dance walked to the Dragon sky, looked up at him and asked, "brother, how are we doing?"


    The fierce spirit on the body of long Tian instantly converged and said: "very good."


    Dragon Dance Du mouth discontented way: "good, you still board a face, hum!"


    Long Tian couldn''t help but clap his hands and said, "good, really good."


    The dragon dance just slightly smile, appear a little embarrassed.


    "Boy, stay away from my sister in the future!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s ear rang out the warning of the overlord dragon.


    Han Yu was stunned. He looked at long Tian and said, "I''m afraid you misunderstood me."


    "Tomorrow I''ll send 200 Wupin elixir to you. After you get the elixir, please leave the demon emperor mountain immediately, and you will not be allowed to step here for half a step."


    Han Yu didn''t understand long Tian''s words and said, "just now long Fengliu lost only one hundred Wupin elixir. It doesn''t need so much."


    Long Tian''s eyes shrunk slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t play silly with me. You know what I mean."


    The corner of Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly and suddenly came towards the Dragon sky.


    Long Tian suddenly saw a bad feeling in the corner of Han Yu''s mouth.


    For a moment, long Tian was a little nervous.


    I''m afraid no one will believe this feeling.


    He will be the little master of demon clan. What scene has no one seen?


    Han Yu walked up to long Tian and gave him a kind smile. Then he looked at the dragon dance. He held out his hand and said, "Miss dragon dance, in order to thank you for your kindness, I''d like to invite you to dance. Is that ok?"


    "Good." Dragon Dance agreed without hesitation.


    The dragon people like to dance. From childhood to adulthood, they dance countless dances.


    She dances with many dragon children, but today she feels totally different from Han Yu. Dancing with Han Yu makes her feel happy and resonates with her. It seems that this man is the most perfect dance partner sent to her by heaven.


    Just now, he didn''t have a good time, but the dragon dance was embarrassed to invite Han Yu twice. He was very sorry. He didn''t expect Han Yu to invite her.


    Can Han Yu think of what she thinks?


    The dragon dance is so excited that it can''t refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    Long Tian''s lungs were going to explode.


    It''s simply ignoring him, ignoring his warnings, ignoring his majesty, ignoring everything about him.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Seeing the dragon dance, he had to put his jade hand in Han Yu''s palm. The dragon''s eye was so quick that he grabbed Han Yu''s wrist.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was sharp, and the terrible force came out of his arm, which almost crushed Han Yu''s hand.


    If the average person in Jiupin golden fairyland, at this moment, I''m afraid that he has fallen into the hell of Shura.


    But Han Yu looks at long Tian without changing his face.


    This moment of time and space solidifies again. Everyone can see that long Tian is not happy with Han Yu.


    I''m afraid that if Han Yu was not the guest invited by long Tian, long Tian would start directly.


    "Brother, do you want to dance with Han Daoyou The Dragon Dance suddenly said.


    "Ga?"


    All of them were burned by thunder.


    Do they look like they want to dance? Besides, are there two men dancing hand in hand?


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, the dragon dance then went on: "I''ll give you Han Daoyou first, and you can dance first."


    Long Tian''s face, instantly turned into a gall color, turned his head and glared at the dragon dance and said, "little dance, what are you talking about?"


    Dragon Dance face innocent way: "you don''t want to dance with Han Daoyou, what do you do to grab Han Daoyou''s hand?"


    Long Tian suddenly seemed to have a thorn in Han Yu''s hand, and quickly let go of Han Yu''s hand.


    "Since you don''t want to, don''t shoot with your sister," the Dragon said with a smile


    The Dragon Dance smiles at Longtian, and then hands the jade hand to Han Yu. They come to the scene again, holding hands, and they are a unique dance.


    Long Tian''s lungs are going to explode, but he can''t do anything with Han Yu.


    "Long Tian is a well-known madman for protecting her sister. How can Han Yu and dragon dance be so intimate?"


    "Han Yu is also bold. Knowing that long Tian is not happy, he still stimulates him so much that he will have a good show in the future."


    Some people murmured.


    Again, I was attracted by the dance.


    Han Yu and the dragon dance dance is still the same dance before, but the feeling is completely different.


    Some people are obsessed, others are crazy.


    It is Hai feiluan, such a master, who even has the light flowing in his eyes, flashing an incredible color.


    At this time, Han Yu and the Dragon Dance seem to be dancing, but there is a feeling of heaven.


    This dance contains the unique charm of Taoism.


    It has the terrible effect of washing people''s mind and making people understand the Tao.


    Shua Shua Shua


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing and the spirit was dense.


    The dense aura turns into mist, which makes people feel that Han Yu and dragon dance are dancing in the clouds.


    In the fog, the dragon, Phoenix, tiger and so on, and then the fairy grass, ancient wood, rocks and so on.


    It seems that they created everything in the world by dancing.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise.


    Even long Tian has an incredible face.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, the whole woyun palace was shaking violently. On each floating island, a terrible golden column of light broke out and turned into a virtual shadow of a five clawed Golden Dragon. Then he flew into the dance hall to accompany Han Yu and the dragon dance.


    The onlookers were forced back and forth by the terrible vision.


    Before long, the dance floor, which was only ten feet wide, became tens of miles wide.


    This floating island has become the world of Han Yu and dragon dance.


    Two people just started to jump on the ground, jump jump jump cloud sky walk, came to the air jump.


    Around the misty clouds, tens of thousands of five claw dragon dance, roar, boost, the scene is very spectacular.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, a number of figures flickered, and the breath of terror was frightening.


    Here comes the dragon master.


    I''m attracted by the change here.


    "What''s the matter? Why did woyun palace suddenly riot? " An old man looked at long Tian and asked. His arrogance was awe inspiring.


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see two little guys dancing?" An old man with white hair and big body has no good spirit.


    The old man who spoke just now, choked by this sentence, blushed and thick necked.


    "Damn it, who is that old man? Don''t even give face to the patriarch? "


    The demon people were stunned.


    It is the dragon clan leader who just began to ask about the Dragon sky. It is also the Dragon Xingyi, the clan leader of the demon clan.


    This man, the absolute Southern overlord, looks at the world, few people dare to talk to him like this.


    "That is the legendary ancestor of Longba!" A demon clan quietly told those who did not know the old man with white hair.


    "What? Is he the legendary ancestor of Longba"My God, what happened today, which not only disturbed the patriarch, but also disturbed the ancestor Longba?"


    No matter the old people, all of them were awed.


    Longba!


    The legend of the dragon clan, the legend of the demon clan.


    When I was young, I went to Imperial College to practice. I pushed and crushed my peers all the way. I was invincible!


    It is said that he was summoned by the great emperor of the sky in person and gave a high appraisal.


    After coming out of Imperial College, it was even more rampant.


    Under the Immortal Emperor, there are few rivals.


    However, this person has not appeared in the world for hundreds of thousands of years, and many people speculate that he has already become a victim.


    It''s hard for anyone to calm down to see the legendary people today.


    "He''s still alive." Haifeiluan''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This time they dare to come to the dragon clan to rob Di Dan, that is to say that Longba is dead.


    But I didn''t expect to be alive.


    With dragon tyrant in, the Immortal Emperor can''t come out, who can take away the emperor Dan?


    Longba looked at the people as if they had nothing. He looked at Han Yu and the dragon dancing dancing with burning eyes. Fu Xu nodded and commented occasionally.


    "Laozu, woyun palace was created by the southern demon emperor. How could it change because of their dancing?" The dragon is a puzzled way.


    "You''re so ignorant Longba doesn''t have a good way.


    The head of the demon clan, the southern magnate, was scolded by Longba, but he did not dare to refute.


    Longba explained, "it''s called Dragon Dance!"


    "Dance with the dragon?"


    All the people looked at Longba in disbelief, that is, longxingyi and the top dragon people who came along with them. They heard these four words for the first time.


    Do you know why we dragon people like dancing? Because it''s a gift that goes deep into our blood. Wanlong dance is a unique skill created by the southern demon Emperor himself. It is not a mental method or a magic skill. It is a magic method to assist practice. This method has no established form. Any dance can form the vision of Wanlong dance as long as it is detached from everything and resonates with the heaven and earth. Once the dragon dance, all the shackles of this world can be broken. Time and space have no effect on them. "


    "Since the southern demon emperor, our dragon clan has inherited for tens of millions of years. Although each of them is good at dancing, no one has ever danced with the dragon. I didn''t expect that the little girl dragon dance came out today, which opened my eyes. Dragon dance, dragon dance, she is really born for dance, ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    Longxing did not expect that the origin of Wanlong dance was so big. He was shocked and expected to ask, "ancestor, what''s the benefit of dancing out of Wanlong dance?"


    "Good?" Longba said with a smile: "not only the cultivation will be further, but also all her talents will be inspired."


    "Hiss..."


    All the masters of the dragon clan are cool. To inspire all the talents, this dance with the dragon is really terrible.


    Long Tian''s eyes burning at Han Yu and the dragon dance, feel incredible.


    I was glad that I had no impulse to stop the dance.


    Otherwise, the dragon dance will not be able to dance with the dragon.


    This is a great opportunity for dragon dance.


    "What''s the name of the child?" Suddenly, Longba looked at Han Yu and asked.


    "His name is Han Yu." Long Tian returned.


    Longba Laozu nodded and said, "only when you meet a natural partner, can you dance with a dragon. This child is a noble person in Xiaowu''s life."


    A lot of people nodded.


    At this moment, even long Tian has to admit that Han Yu is indeed a noble person of dragon dance.


    Long Ba Dun a way: "small dance also should marry a person."


    The experts of longxingyi, Longtian and longzu are all staring at each other.


    What does Longba mean by this? Does he want to marry Longwu to Han Yu?


    Dragon dance, little princess of demon clan.


    Her marriage is related to the interests of the whole demon clan. Even if Longxing reveres Longba, she can''t help but remind her: "ancestor, the marriage of Xiaowu can''t be done in a hurry."


    Longba''s eyes glared and he said, "did I say anything? Can''t I say it''s time to get married


    Dragon line a hasty way: "dare not, ancestor said anything."


    "Hum!"


    Longba snorted and didn''t give the head of the demon clan face at all.


    Long Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Longba ordered Han Yu to be his son-in-law, he would be in trouble.


    Although Han Yu has helped the dragon dance now, he doesn''t like Han Yu very much.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there''s a huge mutation in the field.


    Dragon dance body, burst out a terrible red light, the red light like a sword, can penetrate the void.


    However, the shadow of the five clawed golden dragon dancing around is extremely excited, roaring up to the sky, and the sound is deafening.


    The shadow of a golden dragon with five claws roams through the void and rushes into the body of dragon dance.


    "Coming!" Longba''s eyes are burning, and he seems to be able to penetrate everything and pay close attention to the dragon dance.


    When tens of thousands of five clawed golden dragons burst into the body of the dragon dance, the Dragon Dance suddenly shakes.


    Boom!


    An extremely violent breath rushed out of the dragon dance body and rushed out in all directions.


    Where we have passed, the void is broken, just like the end of the world.


    Such a terrible lethality is very difficult to cause even if a product is able to strike with all one''s strength.


    However, the dragon dance is just a body shock, then the formation of such a terrible storm, it is too terrible.


    In such a terrible storm, Han Yu is still dancing with the dragon dance. It seems that they have become one.


    The breath of dragon dance began to soar rapidly.


    From Jiupin golden fairyland, it soared to half step energy, from half step energy to first grade energy.


    It has broken through two levels in a row.


    Da Nengjing, however, is a huge watershed in the land of immortals. I don''t know how many amazing talents have been stopped.


    It can be said that it is an insurmountable threshold in the realm of cultivation.


    Once you step into that realm, you will cross the heaven and earth, break through the sky with your fist, and look down upon the living creatures in the world.


    Great power, great power, omnipotent!


    However, the dragon dance, even without effort to step out of this step, really let countless eyes.


    Even Longba feels incredible.


    In those years, it took him more than 3000 years to break through from half step energy to great energy.


    And he, can be said to be the peerless genius of a generation, are so difficult, others can imagine.


    However, compared with the current dragon dance, it is


    After Longba was shocked, he was more excited.


    Dragon Dance entered the ranks of great powers without hindrance, and directly entered the ranks of top masters in xianjue mainland. This is the nature of dragon dance, as well as the creation of dragon and demon families.


    Just when people felt incredible, the Dragon Dance suddenly turned out to be a giant red dragon.


    Han Yu is still holding her claws and dancing, and has entered the realm of selflessness.


    Crackling!


    All of a sudden, the scales on the Dragon Dance split and blood flowed.


    The dragon dances with pain and roars, rolling in the void.


    Scales fall off, blood crossflow, see countless people spine hair cold.


    However, the senior level of the dragon clan is full of bright eyes and expectations.This is the symbol of dragon dance talent opening, she is evolving!


    Before long, the dragon dance was black and blue and turned into a blood dragon.


    However, this situation did not last long. Suddenly, from the depths of the dragon dance, an incomparable pressure came out.


    This kind of coercion is like the Immortal Emperor''s coming into the world. It is extremely terrifying.


    Whether it is a fairy master or a demon master, suddenly there is a feeling of suffocation.


    In particular, the demons master, from the dragon dance body sent out the pressure, from the blood to them.


    No matter how high the strength is, as strong as the dragon, throbbing comes from the deep blood.


    "This..."


    Longba, Longxing and other top experts of the demon clan were shocked.


    Especially Longba.


    Looking at the demon clan, there is only one person who can make him throb from the blood, and this person is the Dragon sky.


    Longtian is a golden dragon with five claws. It is the strongest blood of the dragon family, and it can be said that it is the second largest southern demon emperor.


    At this time, however, the dragon''s paw dance should also be moved?


    Thinking of this, Longba trembled with excitement.


    Dragon day a five claw golden dragon, is enough to carry forward the demon clan, and Xianzu fight.


    If dragon dance also evolved into a five clawed golden dragon, then the future world will be the world of demon clan.


    The golden dragon with five claws looks like an Immortal Emperor.


    If the demon clan had two immortal emperors, it would be terrible to think about it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the body of long Tian suddenly shocked and turned into a golden dragon with five claws.


    The golden dragon is like the water of gold. The five dragon claws are particularly conspicuous. In particular, the fifth dragon claw, like the hand of heaven, makes people feel terrible at a glance.


    In an instant, the terror and pressure of the Dragon sky and the Dragon Dance covered the whole world.


    Even Longba couldn''t help shaking, let alone other people.


    Innumerable demon clan masters all prostrate on the ground, as if the ministers were kowtowing to the king.


    Boom!


    At this time, the body of the dragon dance was shaken again, and the pressure released became more terrifying.


    It seems to feel the threat of Longtian, to fight for the top.


    For a while, the two closest brothers and sisters, turned out to be the biggest opponent, and began to fight against each other.


    This is not the original intention of the dragon heaven and the dragon dance, but from the deep blood struggle.


    They are not at all in control of their blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    Dragon dance and dragon day''s blood pressure, fighting again and again, is no weaker than who.


    "Ancestor, why is the pressure of Xiaowu different from that of Xiaotian?" Longxing looked at Longba and asked in doubt.


    Dragon clan, blood pressure can be compared with the five claw golden dragon, only five claw Golden Dragon.


    However, the blood pressure of dragon dance is different from that of Longtian.


    The tyranny of the Dragon sky is sacred, and the sacred dragon dance is domineering.


    Ordinary people can''t tell, but as a dragon, they can clearly feel the difference between the two.


    This makes Longxing confused.


    Longba suddenly excited way: "line one, clear the field."


    After the dragon was stunned one by one, he immediately understood the meaning of Longba.


    The talent of dragon dance can''t be seen clearly by outsiders.


    Without hesitation, the Dragon directly used his great magic power to send the masters of Xianzu and demon clan out of woyun palace.


    Before long, he, Longba and Longtian were left.


    Longba looked at Longtian and said, "Xiaotian''s blood pressure is out of control. I''m afraid that it will affect the dance here. I''ll send him out."


    Long Xing nodded and forced Longtian away.


    As soon as the dragon day left, the terror and pressure of the Dragon Dance covered nine days and ten places.


    Instantly become the master of this world.


    All of a sudden, from the dragon dance body, emitting a red aperture, that aperture, red with a touch of gold.


    This is the color of the original Qi of dragon dance.


    As soon as the Dragon came back, he just saw this scene and became suspicious.


    The wound of dragon dance, nourished by the golden light in red, quickly heals.


    Before long, the Dragon Dance returned to its original state.


    Blood red scales, as if carved from ruby.


    At first glance, it is not much different from before, but if you look closely, red with a touch of gold, and before completely different.


    Each scale, more texture, more impregnable.


    Between the horns of the dragon dance, a crown of flesh is suddenly born, just like a crown, which exudes the spirit of sacred hegemony.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon Dance raised its head to the sky with a long roar, which made the earth shaking.


    Longba and Longxing felt a throb in their hearts.


    "The dragon with the crown, what kind of blood is this? It has never been recorded and never appeared in historical materials. " Longxing was shocked. Even with his insight, he could not see what the dragon dance was.


    "This is the legendary blood dragon!" Longba exclaimed excitedly.


    "Blood dragon?" The Dragon widened his eyes and his face was incredible.


    "Who can compete with the golden dragon with five claws except the blood dragon?" Longba is very sure of the way.


    The Dragon took a breath.


    Blood holy dragon is a legendary dragon family.


    Xianjue continent has never appeared. It is the only unique dragon clan recorded in ancient books that can compete with the five claw Golden Dragon.


    "Blood holy dragon, I didn''t expect the legendary dragon clan to come into the world. Five claw Golden Dragon and blood holy dragon, God bless my dragon family, God bless my demon family Longxing was overjoyed.


    "This matter must be kept secret. It is declared to the public that 70% of the blood vessels of the five claw Golden Dragon in Xiaowu''s body are recovered!" Longba''s decisive way.


    If the news of the blood holy dragon is known by the Xianzu, it can be imagined that the demon clan will be suppressed by the Xianzu.


    Now with the strength of the demon clan, it can not compete with the Xianzu.


    But because the horror scene before was seen by the Xianzu people, so the general words, simply can''t muddle through.


    Although, the news that dragon dance revives 75% of the golden dragon blood will also be taken seriously.


    But it is far from the blood Saint dragon.


    Longxing nodded solemnly. He knew the importance of the matter and could not be complacent.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Han Yu, who had been immersed in the dance, let out a cry of surprise.


    It made Longba and longxingyi jump.


    From Han Yu''s body, incomparable energy gushed out and was devoured by the dragon dance.


    The dragon dance, unexpectedly takes the initiative to swallow Han Yu''s cultivation.


    "This..." The dragon was shocked. It was a terrible scene.


    "Don''t panic. The most terrifying ability of blood holy dragon is to devour everything. Han Yu''s children are devoured by the little dance. It''s normal. " Long Ba''s peaceful way.


    "Grandfather, help me." The anxious voice of dragon dance rings.


    She devoured Han Yu''s accomplishments, which was unintentional.


    And at this time, she is still in a semi coma state, want to cut off the force can not.


    The dragon can''t help but look at Longba. Han Yu is a noble person of dragon dance. He can''t help him when he is dying.


    "See what I''m doing. Of course, stop it." Longba glared at longxingyi and began to fly there.


    But in the middle of the flight, Longba stopped and looked at what happened.Boom!


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shook, and there were 109 acupoints on his body, each of which was like a star.


    Soon, Han Yu''s fast passing energy stopped.


    Instead, the energy flowing into the Dragon Dance quickly returned to Han Yu''s body.


    Longba was shocked.


    Blood holy dragon, the strongest blood force in the world, its most terrible ability is to swallow up everything in the world.


    However, at this moment, he even saw that someone can be compared with the blood holy dragon to devour the power, which simply refreshes his three views.


    Han Yu not only completely absorbed the energy absorbed by the dragon dance, but also actively swallowed up the cultivation of the dragon dance.


    Anti seizing!


    "How could it be?"


    The two giants of the demon clan were stunned.


    This scene is just like a dream.


    Han Yu not only blocked the swallowing of the dragon dance, but also swallowed the dragon dance.


    His phagocytosis, surpasses the blood holy dragon!


    "I didn''t expect that this child is also a unique talent!" Longba exclaimed.


    Can compete with the blood holy dragon to swallow the power, but also surpasses a chip, can imagine its terrible place.


    "Lao Zu, stop it quickly. If it goes on like this, the cultivation of Xiaowu will be absorbed by him." When the dragon was shocked, he was extremely anxious.


    The blood holy dragon is afraid of being sucked dry. If this is spread out, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Don''t worry. Look first." Longba''s eyes were burning, but he became more calm than ever before.


    Longxing was so anxious that he didn''t know why Longba was so calm at this time, but Longba didn''t dare to disobey him.


    The energy in the dragon dance is quickly absorbed by Han Yu.


    Even if Da Neng Xian yuan is like a vast ocean, Han Yu''s phagocytosis is like a bottomless black hole.


    Dragon dance has just broken through the realm of power, and the realm is not stable. Soon, with a large amount of energy absorbed by Han Yu, the cultivation of dragon dance has fallen directly to the state of half step power.


    Then Han Yu''s body suddenly shocked, from the nine grade golden fairyland to the half step energy realm.


    Not only that, Han Yu''s acupoints are still opening rapidly, and 193 acupoints have been lit up.


    Han Yu is also in a semi comatose state, unable to control his own terror phagocytosis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    "Lao Zu, do it quickly. If you don''t, it will be late." The dragon was so anxious that he had a cold sweat.


    Dragon Dance broke through the realm of power, and he was not happy for a long time. At this time, he fell to the state of half step power. If we let the present situation go on, I''m afraid we will have to return to the golden fairyland.


    Longba hit a spirit, and quickly started to stop.


    He also realized that he was playing big.


    At the beginning of Han Yu''s anti sucking dragon dance, Longba didn''t care because he had enough confidence in xueshenglong.


    He believes that Han Yu will not have any impact on the dragon dance, but will stimulate a stronger phagocytic capacity of the dragon dance.


    But I didn''t expect that the dragon dance''s phagocytic ability reached its peak, which could not stop Han Yu''s phagocytic power.


    Han Yu''s phagocytic power is far better than dragon dance.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    Han Yu and dragon dance were forced to separate by Longba. Both of them gave a scream and passed out directly.


    Longxing hugged the dragon dance in a hurry. He found that the state of the dragon dance could not return to the powerful state. He immediately glared at Han Yu with cold eyes.


    It is a great watershed.


    It is extremely difficult to take this step.


    The Dragon Dance stepped out and was pulled back. It is impossible for the dragon to be angry.


    "Why, do you still want to kill Han Yu?" Longba''s eyes stare, and he is not angry.


    Long Xing''s eyes narrowed, and he was reluctant to say, "ancestor, the little dance broke through the powerful state and was pulled back. What kind of damage will it cause to her in the future?"


    "Don''t worry. The reason why Xiaowu has been pulled back is because of her unstable state. If the state is not stable, it will not hurt the foundation even if we return to the great power of half a step. Nothing will happen. "


    Seeing that Longba was so calm, Longxing was slightly relieved and asked, "what should Han Yu do with it?"


    "Take it back first. I want to ask him something."


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in woyun palace disturbed the up and down of demon clan and VIP.


    Everyone is guessing how far the blood of dragon dance has evolved.


    Especially for the Xianzu, this is a very important thing.


    The demon clan has a five claw golden dragon, which has already made the Xianzu feel great pressure.


    Five clawed golden dragon, but it has the posture of Immortal Emperor.


    Do you still wish to prove the gods and gods?


    Now, the evolution of the dragon dance can compete with the Dragon sky, which makes the Xianzu feel shocked and pressure doubled.


    As soon as the Dragon didn''t let everyone wait for a long time, he announced to the public that the blood vessels of the five claw Golden Dragon in the dragon dance body had recovered to 70%.


    This news, let the demon clan up and down excited.


    75% Golden Dragon blood, which means that dragon dance has entered the ranks of top talents.


    Although it can''t be compared with Longtian, it will be a powerful helper for Longtian to fight in the world in the future.


    In addition to being shocked, most of the Xianzu people are secretly relieved.


    Although the Dragon Dance revived 70% of the blood of the golden dragon with five claws, it was enough to get attention, but fortunately it did not fully evolve into a five claw Golden Dragon.


    Of course, many people are still skeptical about the news announced by dragon one.


    However, they only question whether dragon dance is the revival of the five claw golden dragon, and whether it is 70% or 80% or 90%.


    No one thinks that dragon dance will become another golden dragon with five claws, and no one can imagine that dragon dance will evolve into the legendary dragon family, the blood holy dragon.


    "On that day, the blood of dragon dance was extremely powerful, and there was a trend of fighting against the court of dragon heaven. The dragon people must keep it. It should not only recover by 70%, I am afraid it has reached 90%


    Haifeiluan sits alone in meditation.


    In my mind, what happened that day is still very surprising.


    "Han Yu, why don''t you know anything about it?"


    Haifeiluan takes out the transmission jade card. She has already sent a lot of messages to Han Yu, but no response has been received.


    She went to the dragon people before, but the answer was ambiguous.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun sets and the sunset reflects the sky.


    In a palace in the core area of the Dragon nationality, Han Yu suddenly sat up from his bed and looked at the decoration of the room, which made him a little stunned.


    Isn''t he in woyun palace? Why are you here?


    Where is this? It''s not where he lives.


    Han Yu sat up, and suddenly his head burst into a splitting pain, and a vague memory appeared.


    "I see."


    Han Yu knew that he and the dragon dance had entered the Tao by dancing.


    "It seems that the dragon dance has broken through, and her body suddenly burst into a terrible swallowing power, swallowing the energy in my body, and then I sucked it back!"


    Han Yu hastily checked his body and was stunned by what he saw.At this time, he not only broke through the realm of half step power, but also changed the realm of ancient martial arts. Actually, he had opened 193 acupoints on his body.


    "Hiss..."


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help but take a cool breath.


    He can''t understand his situation better.


    He broke through the realm of nine grade golden fairyland to a half step powerful state. He did not know how much energy he had to absorb, let alone open 84 auxiliary acupoints at the same time.


    "Oh, shit, dragon dance won''t be sucked dry by me, will it?"


    Han Yu shivered.


    This is the territory of the demon clan. The dragon dance is the little princess of the demon clan. If there is any damage in the dragon dance, can you spare him?


    However, if you think that you can lie here comfortably now, there should be nothing wrong with dragon dance.


    Han Yu got out of bed and went out. When a maid saw that he was awake, she hastened to meet him and politely said, "young master Han, you are awake. The patriarch has explained that you should call him as soon as you wake up. Wait a moment, and I will tell the patriarch. "


    Han Yu nodded.


    The maid left quickly, and Han Yu strolled around the palace.


    The palace is extremely luxurious and domineering. Even Han Yu''s palaces in their VIP reception area are very powerful, but compared with here, they are not of the same magnitude.


    After walking around the palace, Han Yu went to the living room under the guidance of another maid.


    Before long, an old man with white hair came.


    Tall and tall, every move reveals the domineering spirit of the world.


    "Younger Han Yu, I''ve met the patriarch." Han Yu saluted.


    Although I haven''t seen the demon clan leader, since the servant girl said that the clan leader asked him to wait, this person has extraordinary momentum and should be the demon clan leader.


    At the same time, Han Yu secretly sensed the breath of the other party. The breath of the other party was unfathomable. Han Yu could not see his realm.


    Han Yu couldn''t help sighing secretly that the demon clan had such masters. He also came to rob the emperor Dan, which was undoubtedly to seek skin with a tiger.


    "Ha ha, Han Xiaoyou, you are mistaken. I am not the patriarch." The old man laughs and says, appear very natural and unrestrained.


    "Senior, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. I don''t know what to call it?" Han Yu was a little surprised. The old man had extraordinary momentum. He was the overlord.


    Han Yu didn''t expect that in addition to the clan leader, there were still people who were so domineering.


    "Old man Longba." The old man said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    Han Yu instantly widened his eyes, staring at the old man.


    Longba, Han Yu naturally knows who it is.


    Before coming, Hai feiluan mentioned this person with him.


    Longba was born 900000 years ago, that is to say, he is over 900000 years old, close to the limit of his life.


    At that time, he entered Imperial College to study, and he was called upon by the great emperor of heaven, and even the great emperor of heaven gave him a very high evaluation.


    He came out of Imperial College and became famous.


    He is the patron saint of the dragon clan and the guardian God of the demon clan.


    Haifeiluan has mentioned before that if Longba is still alive, it is impossible to take away emperor Dan.


    She guessed that Longba had already died.


    I didn''t expect to see a living person today.


    Han Yu''s mood changed suddenly. Originally, winning the emperor''s Dan was dancing on the knife, and Longba was still alive, which was no different from dying.


    "It seems that Han Xiaoyou has heard of me." Long Ba knew that Han Yu had heard of him when he saw his expression.


    "My name is like thunder!" Han Yu sighed.


    With a faint smile, Longba said, "it''s just a false name. Today, I come to see Han Xiaoyou. There are two main things to do. The first thing is to express my sincere thanks to Han Xiaoyou on behalf of the dragon dance and our whole demon clan. "


    What''s the surprise of Han Yu? I haven''t done anything for the dragon dance or the demon clan. "


    "Han Xiaoyou has no impression at all? In woyun palace. "


    Han Yu said: "I have a little impression about woyun palace. I dance with dragon dance, as if we both entered the Tao by dancing. I unconsciously broke through the half step power. Did dragon dance also break through? "


    Han Yu remembers that the dragon dance has broken through, but he remembers that he has absorbed the energy of the dragon dance. Therefore, Han Yu can not speculate on the current situation of dragon dance.


    Long Ba nodded and said, "the dragon dance is a breakthrough, but the benefits are much better than the breakthrough. This is where I want to thank Han Xiaoyou."


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened and he was very surprised.


    What are the benefits of dragon dance, which is thousands of times stronger than breakthrough?


    "Han Xiaoyou, what I want to tell you next, I hope you and I will keep it secret, except you and me, don''t let anyone know."


    Han Yu felt that Longba wanted to say a very important thing. He said, "don''t worry, master. I will keep my mouth shut."


    Longba nodded his head and said, "Han Xiaoyou and the dragon dance have reached a state of perfection. You two have danced with the dragon dance. Dance with the dragon is the supreme method created by the southern demon emperor, the ancestor of the demon family. All the children of the demon family can inspire all their potential if they can dance with the dragon


    "Dance with the dragon?" Han Yu''s eyes widened with astonishment. He only knew that he danced with the dragon dance and entered the road by dancing. Unexpectedly, he jumped out of such a state and jumped out of the Wanlong dance created by the southern demon emperor.


    It''s incredible.


    "Yes. The dance of ten thousand dragons inspires all the potential in her body and makes her blood holy dragon fully recover. Today''s dragon dance is a pure blood holy dragon. Does Han Xiaoyou know the blood holy dragon


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Longba explained: "the blood holy dragon is a legendary dragon family. The pure blood of the blood holy dragon is comparable to the five claw Golden Dragon."


    Han Yu looks at Longba in shock.


    Han Yu naturally knows what the five clawed Golden Dragon means to the dragon people.


    He didn''t expect that the dragon dance was the blood Saint dragon that could be compared with the five claw golden dragon, and it was with his help that the blood of the blood Saint dragon was opened.


    Longba then said, "of course, we claim that dragon dance has revived 75% of the Golden Dragon''s blood. Therefore, Han Xiaoyou should keep this secret for us. Han Xiaoyou should understand my intention."


    Han Yu said: "younger generation understand!"


    The blood holy dragon is comparable to the five clawed Golden Dragon. It can be imagined that once the news is known by the immortal people, it will definitely set off a bloody storm.


    Xianzu will not let the demon clan have two talents with the posture of Immortal Emperor.


    Longba looked at Han Yu deeply and said: "the most terrifying ability of the blood holy dragon is that it can devour everything in the world."


    When Longba said this, he suddenly stopped.


    When Han Yu recalled the vague memory, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    He even sucks the dragon dance. I''m afraid that the secret of him has been discovered by Longba.


    Longba dun for a moment and then said: "however, on that day, when the cultivation of dragon dance was much higher than Han Xiaoyou, the power of swallowing was even less than Han Xiaoyou. This shocked me very much. There was even more terrible phagocytic power than the blood holy dragon."


    Han Yu knew that his secret could not be hidden.


    Longba looked at Han Yu straightforwardly and said, "I still ask Han Xiaoyou to solve my doubts."


    Han Yu hesitated.


    Longba is definitely not easy to fool, what reason can we muddle through?


    Longba suddenly said: "Han Xiaoyou will keep the secret of blood holy dragon for us, and I will also keep your secret for Han Xiaoyou."Han Yu thought for a while and said, "master, I have practiced a special mental method, which can refine all forces in the world."


    Longba shook his head and said, "I''ve been around the world for hundreds of thousands of years. I''ve heard and seen countless magical mind skills. I''ve seen many of them with the power of swallowing. Let''s talk about them in detail."


    Seeing Han Yu, Longba didn''t want to say anything more. He said to himself: "I see little friend, the reason why I have such a terrible power of swallowing should have two factors. The first factor is the body. Your body is unique. You have a strong power of swallowing. The second factor is your mind method."


    Han Yu didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Longba is worthy of being the top of the pyramid in the world. He has seen so many secrets about him.


    Longba also saw that Han Yu didn''t want to say anything, and continued: "in this world, there is only one kind of physique that can be compared with the blood holy dragon, that is, the legendary Honghuang overlord body; there is only one mental method that can compare with the blood holy dragon in swallowing power, that is, the legendary Honghuang PA Ti Jue. If I''m not wrong, Han Xiaoyou is not only Honghuang bully body, but also Honghuang Bati Jue


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s mind was shocked.


    At this moment, he has a feeling of being completely seen through by Longba.


    It''s like standing naked in front of Longba. All his secrets can''t be concealed from Longba''s eyes.


    Longba''s eyes seem to penetrate the soul.


    Unconsciously, Han Yu''s body is not from the cold sweat DC.


    Han Yu naturally knows better than anyone what Honghuang Bati Jue and Honghuang Bati Jue mean.


    Which time did not set off a bloodbath in xianjue?


    Longba, can also heart? Also greedy?


    With the strength of Longba, he can make Han Yu survive without dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    Seeing Han Yu nervous, Longba couldn''t help laughing and said, "Han Xiaoyou, don''t worry. I''ve said that you and I will keep each other secret. I won''t tell your secret to others."


    Han Yu is still worried about the loss of Han Yu? To tell you the truth, if I met you when I was young, you would die. But now, I have the heart but not the strength. "


    Longba is so frank that Han Yu''s heart is relaxed.


    Longba said again: "moreover, you are the benefactor of our demon family. No matter how bad my Longba is, I will not attack the benefactor."


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "master, it''s me who has passed the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain."


    Longba waved his hand and said, "human nature!"


    Han Yu said: "by the way, the elder has two things to do with me. What about the second thing?"


    Longba said with a smile, "didn''t we have a chat? The second thing I want to know is why you have such a terrible power to swallow. "


    Han Yu laughed bitterly again. He had not been so nervous for a long time.


    Longba suddenly said, "but now there is the third and fourth thing. I want to discuss with Han Xiaoyou."


    Han Yu said: "master, please say so."


    "Do you want to join us? As long as Han Xiaoyou joins us, we will never treat him unfairly. "


    Longba did not say to join the demon clan, but said to join the dragon clan. This is to cultivate Han Yu as the core of the demon clan.


    Han Yu said: "thank you for your kindness, but I am a disciple of Yunxiao fairy palace. I dare not join any forces without the permission of my school."


    Yunxiao Xiangong is a big Xianzu school in the south.


    This time, both Hai feiluan and Han Yu came to the ceremony of the demon clan as disciples of the cloud sky fairy palace.


    Longba said with some regret: "the little temple of Yunxiao Xiangong can''t accommodate you, the great God. If you leave Yunxiao palace in the future, the gate of our dragon family will always be open to Han Xiaoyou."


    Han Yu said modestly: "thank you for your kindness. If there is such a day, I will consider it carefully."


    Long Ba nodded and said, "there is one more thing. I hope Han Xiaoyou can promise me. I''m very grateful."


    Han Yu said: "master, please say so."


    "If one day, dragon and dragon dance, and Han Xiaoyou for the enemy, also please Han Xiaoyou can let them a way of life."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise, and he said with a smile: "master, this joke is too big. The Dragon sky is a five clawed golden dragon, and the dragon dance is a blood holy dragon. They all have the posture of Immortal Emperor. Who among their peers will be their opponent?"


    "I don''t worry about the rest of you, but you are a Honghuang bully. You have practiced the Honghuang bully formula."


    Han Yu pondered for a moment and said, "master, don''t worry. If there is one day, I will. But I think we are likely to be friends in the future, not enemies. "


    Longba said with a smile, "I hope so."


    Just then a maid came in.


    "I''d like to tell you, Mr. Han, that Miss dragon dance is here. Do you want her to come in?" A respectful way from the maid.


    "Here comes the girl dragon dance." Longba stood up and said, "let her in."


    After that, Longba looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou and I will have time to chat again. I won''t disturb your tryst today. Goodbye!"


    When Longba moved, he broke through the air and disappeared.


    Only Han Yu was left with a wonderful face.


    Before long, dragon dance came in.


    Today''s dragon dance, a red dress, red hair shawl.


    Charming and lovely, beautiful.


    "Brother Han, I didn''t disturb you." The Dragon danced in and said with a smile.


    "No, Miss dragon dance, please sit down." Han Yu said with a smile.


    After they sat down, the Dragon Dance said: "I already know what happened in woyun palace. This time I''m specially grateful to brother Han."


    With that, dragon dance took out a jade bottle and handed it to Han Yu and said, "I don''t know how to thank brother Han. In this jade bottle, there is a tyrannosaurus elixir refined by our dragon family''s unique Dan formula. Taking this pill, you can instantly increase your strength by three times without any side effects. Please accept it, brother Han."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened.


    The higher your accomplishments, the more difficult it is to improve your combat effectiveness.


    Did not expect this simple pill, can instantly let the strength soar three times, there are no side effects, this is the supreme treasure pill.


    Han Yu took it and opened the jade bottle.


    At once, the fragrance of the medicine filled the nose, and the haze became dense.


    From danxiang and danse Hanyu, we can judge that this is a seven grade elixir.


    The hand is the seven grade elixir. It has to be said that the dragon dance is very generous. It also reflects how strong the dragon family''s heritage is.


    Han Yu is not polite, so he put it away.


    Dragon Dance suddenly a little shy way: "I don''t know if I can invite brother han to dance again."


    Han Yu was stunned and jumped again?


    In just two days, do you want to dance for the third time?But the feeling of dancing with dragon dance is really comfortable.


    Han Yu felt a little itchy.


    At this time, the servant girl came in to report that the dragon was coming.


    "No sooner or later, but at this time." The Dragon Dance suddenly cocked up its mouth, very reluctant.


    Han Yu was thinking of another layer. I''m afraid that the protecting sister maniac has seen the Dragon Dance coming, so follow me right away?


    Soon, long Tian came in, and the Dragon walked and the tiger made great progress.


    The eye is sharp as a knife, which is highly targeted.


    When he came in, he saw Han Yu and dragon dance sitting opposite each other, three or four meters away. He seemed to be relieved. Without any nonsense, he took out a large bottle and threw it to Han Yu. He said, "there are a hundred five grade elixirs in it. They are for you."


    "Brother, how can you do this?" The dragon dance was suddenly unhappy.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Long Tian hums.


    "Very impolite." The Dragon Dance tooted its mouth.


    "Hum! Do we still need the red tape for our practitioners Long Tian is a free and easy way.


    The Dragon danced with anger.


    Long Tian looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, I gave you the bet. Now you are awake. Is it time to return to the VIP reception desk?"


    Long Tian has thorns in his tone and eyes.


    Han Yu laughed bitterly, shook his head, stood up, arched his hands at the dragon dance, and deliberately said: "Miss dragon dance, you and I can only wait for the next dance!"


    Long Tian''s eyes widened instantly.


    And dancing. Is that wrong?


    Or are you dancing in the house?


    He would never allow it to happen.


    He whispered to Han Yu in secret: "Han, don''t think you have a little favor to my sister. You can act recklessly. Get out of here immediately, or I will throw you out!"


    Han Yu impolitely way: "have ability to speak out loud, don''t hide tuck in."


    All of a sudden, long Tian''s lungs burst.


    Dragon Dance looks unhappy and stomps his feet and pushes him to drive him out.


    "The old ancestor Longba said that elder brother Han is the most distinguished guest of our dragon family. This palace is reserved for elder brother Han now and in the future. Brother Han can live as long as he wants. Brother Han is the master here. You have no right to banish him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    Longtian was pushed out of the palace by the dragon dance, standing in the wind disorderly.


    In the palace, the Dragon Dance apologized to Han Yu.


    "I''m sorry, brother Han. My brother is not usually like this. Maybe it''s because you defeated long Fengliu. He is a little upset at the moment. In fact, he is very good. I believe you will become good friends in the future..."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu doesn''t know why Longtian is aiming at him.


    "Miss dragon dance, my elder martial sister is very worried about my safety. I have to go back first." Han Yudao.


    "Brother Han, this is your residence. You can have a good rest here. Can I send someone to report safety to your elder martial sister?" Dragon Dance way, thought Han Yu was angry.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I''m not from the Dragon nationality. It''s inconvenient to live here." Han Yudao.


    Dragon Dance shook his head and said, "brother Han is my benefactor. No one will say anything about you when you live here. If you are here, you can be at home. And brother Han, don''t call me miss dragon dance again. If you don''t dislike it, just call me Xiaowu


    However, Han Yu has something important to discuss with haifeiluan, so he should not stay here for a long time.


    Finally, Han Yu bid farewell to the dragon dance and returned to the VIP reception.


    Just entering the VIP reception desk, Han Yu felt countless eyes projected towards him.


    Woyun palace and dragon dance dance, now among the Xianzu, has been well-known.


    For a while, all kinds of transmission came into Han Yu''s ears to inquire about the situation of dragon dance.


    Han Yu ignored and went back to his residence.


    Haifeiluan has been waiting for a long time.


    "Why did you come back at this time? What happened?" Hai Fei asked in a hurry.


    "Are you worried about me, or are you paying attention to the dragon dance?" Han Yu asked.


    "What do you say?" Haifeiluan looks at Han Yu white, and then he is shocked and looks at Han Yu in an incredible way.


    "You A breakthrough? " Haifeiluan carefully sensed the breath of Han Yu and found that Han Yu was already a half step powerful cultivation.


    It''s incredible.


    When she was in the East, Han Yucai''s accomplishments in the golden fairyland were eight or eight years in the south. After seven or eight years in the south, she broke through two levels and reached the state of half step power. She was amazed at the speed of her cultivation.


    The most important thing is that this is just his realm of cultivating immortals. How much his ancient martial arts realm has improved is still unknown.


    "This man not only has the posture of an Immortal Emperor, but also is a rare evil spirit against the heaven since ancient times." Hai feiluan''s heart is full of waves.


    The posture of Immortal Emperor is the highest evaluation of a person''s qualification.


    But she found that it seemed that the Immortal Emperor''s posture could not summarize Han Yu''s terror.


    Haifeiluan suddenly felt dizzy. In terms of qualification, she is not weaker than anyone, but Han Yu at this time, let her feel the huge pressure.


    Han Yu light way: "I and dragon dance dance out of the dragon dance, dance into the road, she broke through, I naturally follow the breakthrough."


    Haifeiluan suppressed the vibration in her heart and said, "it seems that you and the dragon dance are really made by nature."


    Han Yu said, "what do you mean?"


    Hai feiluan said: "a dance partner made in heaven and earth."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "you can say that."


    Han Yu himself was shocked. He met dragon dance for the first time. After the second dance, he directly jumped out of the highest level of dance. With Wanlong dancing, he felt like he was in harmony with huazhiyu''s sword and sword.


    It can only be said that Han Yu and dragon dance are really predestined and tacit understanding.


    Hai feiluan hummed: "sister Hua, in order to wait for you, had been waiting for decades outside the infernal world for decades. As soon as you turned around, you looked at the little princess of the demon clan. If you let her know, I don''t know how she felt."


    The tone of Hai Fei Luan is rather sarcastic.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "when did my graceful elder martial sister Hai become so mean?"


    Hai Fei Luan snorted: "that also depends on what kind of person."


    Han Yu had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "By the way, the dragon clan announced to the public that the dragon dance has revived 70% of the five claw Golden Dragon blood. You were next to the dragon dance. What do you think?" Haifeiluan asked solemnly.


    "At that time, both dragon dance and I entered into a wonderful state with martial arts. I really don''t know what happened to dragon dance." Han Yudao.


    "You haven''t seen a dragon dance since?" Haifeiluan asked suspiciously.


    "Just met." Han Yudao.


    "How is she?" Hai feiluan asked in a hurry.


    "Breaking through the half step energy state, the momentum is extremely strong, and the blood force is extremely strong, second only to the Dragon sky." Han Yu affirmed the way.


    "Why? When I was there, the Dragon Dance directly broke through the realm of power. How could it become a half step power? " Haifeiluan''s puzzled way.


    "I listen to the dragon dance, it seems that Longba forced her realm down." Han Yudao.


    As a matter of fact, he has already known that the reason why dragon dance falls from the realm of great power to that of half step power is caused by him. But this kind of thing, naturally cannot say with Hai feiluan."Da Neng is a huge watershed. Countless talents are blocked here and can''t make any progress. All the people who can break through the state of great energy are all in the right time, the right place, the right people, and all of them are indispensable. Why does Longba suppress her cultivation?" Haifeiluan can''t think of it.


    "I don''t understand. You can ask Longba." Han Yu is a bachelor.


    Hai feiluan glared at Han Yu fiercely.


    Han Yu said: "by the way, Longba did not sit down. Do you still need to implement the snatch plan?"


    Hai feiluan''s face became ugly and said, "Longba is alive. It is beyond our expectation. This action is cancelled."


    Hearing the speech, Han Yu secretly relieved and said, "even if you cancel the action, the first condition I promise you is also completed. You have two more conditions. "


    Hai Fei Luan hums: "are you secretly happy in your heart?"


    Han Yu is very frank way: "to tell the truth, it is like this."


    If you snatch Didan in the demon clan''s territory, it''s hard to take it away. Even if you take it, you will be chased by the demon clan.


    If Han Yu had not promised Hai feiluan, he would not have come to the demon emperor mountain.


    Haifeiluan really doesn''t know how to communicate with Han Yu, and turns away with a snort.


    In the next few days, many powerful Xianzu came to visit Han Yu.


    It''s all about asking about the dragon dance.


    Han Yu took the trouble to tell those people what he and Hai feiluan said one by one.


    After getting Han Yu''s "accurate" news, the hearts of many powerful Xianzu people were gradually put into their hearts.


    Dragon Dance revives 75% of the golden dragon blood. Although it is worth paying attention to, it is not enough for people to fear.


    The demon clan only has a five claw golden dragon, which is still within the acceptance range of the Xianzu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    On the day of canonization, the ceremony was officially held.


    This morning, the early demon clan is sounded a loud horn sound and earth shaking percussion drum sound.


    Especially the dragon people, the atmosphere is almost explosive.


    Han Yu and their distinguished guests from Xianzu were early received to the main venue of today''s canonization ceremony, on the square in front of the central temple of the Dragon nationality.


    On the square, a VIP seat has been set up for a long time. The distinguished guests from all sides sit in their seats and wait quietly for the arrival of the auspicious time.


    Today''s Han Yu, whether in the Xianzu, or in the demon clan, has a great reputation.


    As a result, he and haifeiluan are often visited in the area.


    The romantic dragon Fengliu came over, arched his hand at Han Yu and said, "Han Daoyou, I have offended many times before. Please forgive me. I lost that war."


    Han Yu arched his hands with a smile.


    Long Fengliu nodded to haifeiluan, and turned away free and easy without any impurities.


    "You''ve become a demon, and you''ve become a clan." Hai Fei Luan road.


    Not long after sitting down, many demon clans and Han Yu exchanged greetings. What surprised her most was that even long Fengliu took the initiative to make amends to Han Yu.


    "I helped them, the little princess of the demon clan. It''s not normal that the demon family regards me as a benefactor?" Han Yudao.


    Haifeiluan takes a deep look at Han Yu and says nothing more.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion.


    The little princess of the demon clan danced with the lotus step moving towards this side.


    All of a sudden, all people''s eyes turned to Han Yu for the first time. Some bloody men couldn''t help but envy and hate.


    The dragon dance is dressed in a red robe. The dragon pattern on the robe is like flying out of the clouds. Her red hair is coiled up and her beautiful headdress makes her look like a queen.


    Countless people secretly looked at the breath of dragon dance.


    When they feel that dragon dance is only a half step powerful state, many people feel suspicious.


    However, the powerful momentum of dragon dance has made many people sigh secretly. It is worthy of being a super genius to awaken the blood of 75% Golden Dragon.


    The Dragon Dance went straight to Han Yu, arched his hands at Han Yu and Hai Fei Luan and said, "brother Han, you are the most distinguished guest of our dragon family. The ancestor asked me to invite you to sit with us."


    As soon as this statement was made, many people took a cool breath.


    The seat of the dragon clan is the most honorable place in the whole audience. There are only a few Xianzu who can sit with the dragon clan. None of them is a southern giant.


    For example, only the master of the southern helm of the Jinguang Pavilion and the chairman of the southern helm of the alchemist''s association are qualified to sit with the dragon people.


    For a while, there were some big powers who looked at Han Yu with envy and hatred.


    Sitting with the dragon people is enough for many people to boast about for a lifetime.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m here." Han Yu refused.


    This time he came to the dragon clan, he had already made a show. He didn''t want to show off any more. He had to keep a low profile.


    And the dragon dance, obviously does not want to satisfy Han Yu''s low-key heart.


    He cocked his mouth and said, "brother Han, you have promised me to call me Xiaowu in the future. How can you call me miss dragon dance again? How strange you are


    Countless Xianzu, demon blood men, suddenly heartbroken.


    The Dragon Dance seems to be playing coquetry on Han Yu!


    "My little princess, my goddess..." A demon family hero, with a face that can''t be loved.


    If before, he would not hesitate to challenge Han Yu.


    But now, he doesn''t have the courage.


    "Ah, the little princess of our demon clan, should be taken advantage of by this fairy clan?"


    Countless demon blood men dream broken.


    "Han Yu is really on the right and left. His elder martial sister haifeiluan is already a peerless beauty, and now she has been favored by the little princess of the demon clan. If Han Yu''s life is like Han Yu, what else do you want?"


    Not only the demon clan''s hot blooded men''s dreams were broken, but many of the Xianzu''s hot-blooded men were also heartbroken, and they were envious, envious and hateful to Han Yu.


    Even the sea flying Luan, actually is some jealous feeling.


    Wherever she is, she goes.


    But this time, when he came to the dragon clan, he was not only completely robbed of the limelight by Han Yu, but also suppressed by the little princess of the demon clan.


    When others introduce Han Yu, they will say that haifeiluan is Han Yu''s elder martial sister. When introducing Han Yu, no one says that Han Yu is haifeiluan''s younger martial brother.


    This is the gap.


    Of course, it''s not that haifeiluan is not dazzling enough.


    She is definitely a star who can blind no matter where she goes.


    This time, however, Han Yu became famous by dancing in woyun palace.


    And dragon dance, this is her home, her light over the sea, naturally in reason.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, two terrible beams of light, directly from the distance to this side.Everyone was surprised. Who dares to be so bold?


    After looking at it, I found out that it was Longtian.


    Long Tian has found out the situation here. He looks at Han Yu badly.


    That kind of bad, it just makes people feel prickly.


    Han Yu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a slight smile. "Little dance, thank you for your kindness. Let''s go."


    Dragon dance big joy, lead the way in front.


    "Haha, Han Yu is deliberately against long Tian."


    "There''s a good play to see now!"


    Many people immediately gloated.


    Especially those with broken hearts and broken dreams are full of expectations.


    I wish Han Yu and long Tian have a direct fight.


    Everyone can see that long Tian is not happy with Han Yu.


    Everyone can see that Han Yu doesn''t give Longtian face at all.


    One is a dragon five claw golden dragon, with the posture of an Immortal Emperor.


    There is an evil spirit in the same way.


    If the two can fight, it is definitely a feast in the cultivation world.


    However, it is not possible to fight today.


    Today is the grand ceremony for Longtian to canonize the young master. He will take the initiative unless he has a long brain. Han Yu, as a guest, is naturally more unlikely to do it in the territory of the dragon people and Longtian.


    However, the competition between the two made many people feel energetic.


    After Han Yu left, Hai feiluan was in a mess in the wind.


    Today, she is totally reduced to a supporting role.


    "Well, if you like to show off so much, you will suffer sooner or later." Haifeiluan looks at Han Yu''s back, and feels uncomfortable.


    "Hokkaido, may I sit with you?"


    A man in white, a gentleman came over.


    Although today''s Dragon sky, dragon dance, and Han Yu are the most dazzling, Hai feiluan, a great beauty with noble temperament and unique appearance, has attracted countless people.


    This is not, Han Yu just left, his position has become the target of many people''s eyes.


    Hai Fei Luan lightly again one eye man, way: "no way."


    But the man said with a smile: "Haidao friend, Han Yu is so indecisive that he is confused by the little princess of the demon clan. Why should such a person be angry for him, and it is not worth trusting him for life."


    Hai feiluan''s face became gloomy and yelled: "get out of here!"


    What do you mean?


    She has nothing to do with Han Yu.


    Why in the man''s mouth, it seems that she and Han Yu have a special relationship.


    Still angry? For life?


    Hai feiluan was so angry that her lungs ached.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    With the dragon dance, Han Yu went to the area where the dragon people were sitting. Many high-level demon people took the initiative to say hello to Han Yu.


    Long Tian pulled the dragon dance behind him, glared at Han Yu fiercely, then looked at the dragon dance and said: "Xiaowu, from now on, you will follow me. Today is the most important day of my brother, you must accompany me."


    Dragon Dance said with a smile: "of course, today''s sister is the best green leaf of my brother."


    Hearing the speech, long Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He sent a man to lead Han Yu to his seat, and did not give Han Yu any chance to get in touch with the dragon dance.


    Where Han Yu sat, he had already sat several fairies.


    Two of them are the most striking.


    One was dressed in a brown robe with long eyebrows and tiger eyes, and the other was wearing an alchemist''s robe with eight stars.


    These two people are he Wu, the head of the South helm Pavilion of Jinguang Pavilion, and Lin Danyang, the chairman of the southern helm of the alchemy Teachers Association. Both of them are famous giants in the south.


    The rest of them are also leaders and elders of several major sects in the south.


    "Han Xiaoyou, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. It''s good to meet you!" Han and Wu Yu stood up to say hello.


    "Sir, you are polite." Han Yu saluted.


    The rest of the Xianzu giants were surprised. Although Han Yu is very popular and has the posture of Xiandi, it is not enough to let the figures at this level take the initiative to say hello?


    Few people do not know where he Wu sings.


    Han Dan Yu, the president of the association, nodded at the meeting. However, he also nodded to Han Gongli.


    After Han Yu sat down, an old man on his left said, "the cloud sky fairy palace has never participated in anything in the cultivation world. I didn''t expect that this time the little Lord of the demon clan was canonized and sent someone to attend. Is this a signal from the cloud fairy palace to the cultivation world that the cloud fairy palace is not willing to be lonely?"


    The speaker is Shen Yaoxing, the patriarch of Xingyao Shenzong, one of the three major sects in the south.


    The south, as well as the East, is under the heaven empire.


    But the situation in the south is more complicated.


    First of all, the demon clan is an outlier.


    Secondly, the forces of the Xianzu are also complicated, unlike the eastern one who asks the immortal mansion to hold the eastern ears.


    It is needless to say that the alchemists'' Association and jinguangge will not doubt their strength.


    However, the three sects that really dominated the southern Xianzu region were Xingyao Shenzong, Wuji Xiandian and Bagua Xianmen.


    Although Yunxiao Xiangong is also a famous school in the south, it is powerful enough to compare with the three schools.


    But Yunxiao fairy palace has always been in a state of seclusion, and does not participate in the struggle of southern forces. Therefore, there are not many people who know the palace.


    But Shen Yaoxing, as the leader of Xingyao Shenzong, knew that Yunxiao Xiangong was not strange.


    Listening to Shen Yaoxing''s tone, it seems that he has a lot of resentment against Yunxiao Xiangong, but Han Yu is not a disciple of Yunxiao palace. He has no idea what kind of gratitude and resentment Shen Yaoxing and Yunxiao Xiangong have. He can only say faintly: "the dragon clan has much contact with us in Yunxiao fairy palace. This time, the little Lord confers a grand ceremony, so naturally he has to attend."


    Shen Yaoxing snorted and said nothing more.


    Before long, with the sound of the horn, Longba appeared with the top of the dragon clan.


    The noisy scene suddenly became extremely quiet.


    All people''s eyes, the first time to the Longba.


    Longba is domineering and powerful.


    Let countless people fear and fear.


    "It''s rumored that the ancestor of Longba has already died. I didn''t expect him to be so energetic and domineering." A fairy giant sighed.


    "Yes, although Da Neng has a life span of one million years, it is the ultimate life span. Most people reach the limit at the age of 50.6 million, while the ancestor of Longba has lived a full 970000 years and reached the life limit in 30000 years. I''m afraid that there will be no one in the same generation. This has to be said to be a miracle." He Wu sighed.


    "With the old dragon overlord sitting in the town, no one dares to move the demon clan!" A fairy sighed.


    Although the demons and fairies coexist peacefully now.


    But how many fairies want to completely suppress the demon clan.


    However, in addition to the sky Empire, who can compete with the demon clan?


    In the face of everyone''s awe, Longba didn''t say anything and let Longxing preside over the ceremony.


    Dragon first said some thanks, and then his eyes became very sharp and said in a loud voice: "open the demon emperor array!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in awe.


    Especially the Xianzu people, some people could not help but shed a cold sweat.


    Even he Wu, Lin Danyang, Shen Yaoxing and other giants have become serious.


    Although we all know that the dragon clan started the demon emperor array just to show off, in order to guard against those who have a bad heart and have no threat to others, they still can''t help worrying.


    If the demon clan opens the demon emperor array and harvests the immortal clan, who can resist it?Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking.


    The breath of terror swept away, like the sky of nine days falling, covering the world.


    We subconsciously resist, but stronger than he Wu, Lin Danyang, and so on. They can''t resist for three minutes, and then they are defeated directly. They let the terrible breath press on their bodies and can''t move.


    "Is this the demon emperor array? It''s horrible. " Han Yu sighed.


    The demon emperor''s array has just been opened, and the breath just gives him the feeling that he is small as a mole ant. It can be imagined that once the demon emperor array is in operation, how terrible its interior will be.


    The smell of terror didn''t last long and suddenly faded.


    Around the dragon family, the rising white fog enveloped the dragon family.


    The white fog blocks out the sun, but the territory of the dragon people is not affected at all.


    These white fogs, like overcast, look like ordinary white fog.


    But everyone in the field knows that in the white fog, it is definitely Shura hell.


    In the presence, who dares to step into half a step, absolutely no place to die.


    This is the demon emperor array.


    The dragon clan, which is shrouded by the demon emperor array, can''t get in and the people inside can''t get out.


    As the Immortal Emperor is paying close attention to it, who dares to make trouble on the grand ceremony?


    After the opening of the demon emperor array, you can clearly feel up and down of the demon family, with a touch of pride and calm in their expressions.


    Seeing everyone standing up, dragon asked everyone to sit down.


    After that, longxingyi continued to preside over the ceremony.


    The first step is to offer sacrifices to ancestors.


    Under the leadership of longxingyi, the top officials and elites of the dragon clan ascended the altar to offer sacrifices to heaven and ancestors.


    The Dragon Dance follows the Dragon sky. Although it is the "green leaves" of the Dragon sky, its light is not weaker than that of the Dragon sky.


    After offering sacrifices to ancestors, the second step will be carried out.


    Longxing one represents the demon clan, and grants the items representing the status and rights of Shaozhu to Longtian.


    At this point, long Tian really became the little master of the demon clan and the leader of the demon clan in the future.


    Looking at the heroic and extraordinary dragon sky, some fairies can''t help but sigh that under the leadership of long Tian, the future demon clan will be more prosperous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    The last step is to inherit the emperor Dan.


    Di Dan, the core of the southern demon Empire, is both the fairy soldier of the southern demon emperor and the essence of the southern demon''s life.


    Traditionally, only when the clan leader of the demon clan inherits and takes over, can the previous clan leader pass on to the new one.


    It was the first time in the history of the demon clan to pass it directly to the little master.


    This time, it''s just because the Dragon sky is a golden dragon with five claws.


    That''s enough!


    The people who sat stood up again, all became extremely nervous.


    Didan, xiandibing, the core of the southern demon emperor, can be regarded as a living Immortal Emperor.


    But more terrible than the demon emperor array.


    Longxingyi, Longwu and others all withdrew from the altar, leaving only the majestic dragon sky in the Golden Dragon cannon.


    Longba boarded the altar, with a pair of tiger eyes, staring at the Dragon sky.


    Long Tian kneels on his knees and raises his hands high.


    Longba nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, he pointed to the sword and pointed to the sky. He said in a loud voice, "please show your ancestors and give the future generations a godless pill!"


    Boom!


    With the sound of Longba falling, the sky suddenly shook.


    The clouds above the nine days actually began to spin, and soon formed a terrible vortex.


    For a moment, a storm broke out within the dragon clan, sweeping all directions.


    In the white whirlpool, suddenly burst out the golden light, the other end of the vortex, seems to connect a golden world.


    Boom!


    In an instant, an incomparable pressure fell from the sky, covering the whole audience.


    No matter how strong the person is, this moment all felt the incomparable suppression.


    All people''s accomplishments are greatly reduced, and they can''t give full play to the 70% strength of the peak.


    "What a terrible pressure!"


    Countless faces were shocked and frightened.


    "Roar!"


    When the whirlpool completely turned into gold, suddenly a dragon roar came, shaking nine days and moving nine you.


    The pressure on the people soared.


    Strength is suppressed again, less than 50% of the strength can be exerted!


    At this moment, countless fairies showed a look of panic.


    Now if the demon people want to kill them, it''s too simple.


    Of course, demon people are also suppressed.


    As strong as Longba, it is also suppressed, with less than 50% of its strength left.


    Suddenly, a huge golden dragon head came out of the golden whirlpool.


    The dragon''s eyes were open and powerful.


    Soon, the whole dragon appeared.


    It is as long as ten thousand feet long. It is as bright as gold. The most attractive thing is that it has a fifth dragon claw on its abdomen. This is a golden dragon with five claws.


    At the moment of the appearance of the five claw golden dragon, the prestige increased sharply again.


    The strength of all people is less than 10%.


    This is too terrible, in front of the five claw golden dragon, it seems that all spirits are mole ants.


    "The second dragon has five dragons?"


    "My God, who can stop the rise of the demon clan?"


    "This is not a golden dragon with five claws. This is what emperor Dan transformed. This five clawed golden dragon looks like the southern demon emperor! "


    It''s frightening.


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon chants the sky, the five clawed Golden Dragon walks in the sky, overlooking many strong men.


    Whether it is Jinxian or Daneng, in its eyes, are all mole ants.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, the Dragon chants from the mouth of the dragon, echoing the sound of the five clawed Golden Dragon in the sky.


    I saw that the clothes of Longtian exploded and turned into noumenon, which was also a golden dragon with five claws.


    The appearance is almost the same as the five clawed Golden Dragon in the sky, but the momentum is too poor.


    It''s like adults and children.


    The golden dragon with five claws in the sky cast its eyes on the Dragon sky on the altar, and burst out in his eyes with bright brilliance and roared at the Dragon sky.


    The Dragon sky raised his head and roared at the five clawed Golden Dragon in the sky.


    Two five clawed golden dragons, two generations of demon clan Tianjiao, seem to be in the air communication.


    This scene is really amazing.


    After a long time of communication between the two golden dragons, the five clawed golden dragons in the sky suddenly and rapidly rotated. The five clawed golden dragons gradually faded and disappeared, and a golden ball as big as a mountain appeared.


    On the golden ball, there is a dazzling light, which blinds countless masters.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the pressure reached the extreme.


    All of them are calm.


    Whether it''s Jinxian or Daneng.


    At this moment, all that can be played is the power of the body.


    Moreover, the power of the Immortal Emperor not only suppresses cultivation, but also comes from the depths of the soul.


    Whether it''s a demon or a fairy.In front of it, there are mole ants and courtiers.


    All men are born of awe.


    "This is the soldier of the southern demon emperor - Didan!"


    Countless people lowered their arrogant leaders and began to worship.


    All of them dare not look directly at Didan.


    The power of the Immortal Emperor is incomparable!


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s quiet body suddenly boiled.


    "Honghuang Bati Jue" and "Wandao emperor Jue" actually operated at the same time, reaching an unprecedented state.


    The silent Xianyuan began to flow slowly.


    "Wandao emperor rhyme" does not accept the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    The energy in Han Yu''s 193 acupoints, like the wind blowing suddenly from the silent sea, began to flow.


    "Honghuang Bati Jue" is also not under the influence of Xiandi.


    However, this situation only lasted for a moment, and Han Yu''s Xianyuan was silent again.


    Although the "emperor" is only a way to resist the emperor, it can not resist the emperor.


    But what makes Han Yu excited is that "Honghuang Bati Jue" is running faster and faster.


    After a while, his ancient military strength was restored to 70%!


    The rest of the people''s accomplishments were suppressed to zero, while Han Yu''s ancient military strength was still 70%. This is incredible.


    "It is indeed the first taboo mental method in all ages." Han Yu sighed.


    Now, everyone is awed by Didan.


    And Han Yu''s situation is in the body, no one found that Han Yu''s difference.


    The light on the emperor Dan began to be restrained, but the power was still the same, slowly falling toward the Dragon sky.


    Han Yu felt that in the current state of the people, he should be able to take away the emperor Dan.


    However, the plan has been canceled, Han Yu naturally will not start.


    Among the crowd, haifeiluan stares at di Dan.


    Not from a sigh, the dragon heaven has the posture of Immortal Emperor, and then get the assistance of emperor Dan, the future can be expected.


    If there is another Immortal Emperor in the demon clan, I''m afraid that he will never be willing to submit to the rule of the Xianzu.


    Haifeiluan can''t help but take a look at Han Yu''s direction. She wants to stop it, but finally she can''t help it.


    Even though Han Yu was able to snatch the emperor Dan in his hands with his strong body, now that the demon emperor array is open and there are dragon lords sitting in the seat, it is impossible to take the emperor Dan away.


    It turns out that they may all die here.


    The emperor Dan continued to fall, and Longtian was under incomparable oppression. Even Longba was forced to retreat from the altar under the threat of terror. However, Longtian''s mouth still kept making excited calls.


    Blood gas boiling, communicate with Didan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    Dragon Dance''s bedroom, is sleeping small corner suddenly wake up.


    "What a terrible pressure. How could there be such a terrible pressure?" Xiaojiao was shocked.


    With a round belly, he rolled down from the bed and landed heavily on the ground.


    Xiaojiao was shocked to find that the Xianyuan and the terrible energy in his body were all crushed to death.


    Xiaojiao was more frightened and ran out under the pressure of terror.


    Found that the Dragon Dance servants, all kneel down on the ground, one by one revered piety in a direction of worship.


    The little angle went in that direction, and the more we went there, the more terrifying the pressure was.


    All of the dragon people on the road are crawling on the ground, kneeling and worshipping.


    Soon, the small corner came to the square side, saw let it shocked incomparably.


    I saw a golden ball floating above the altar in the center of the square. The ball was like a hill, slowly spinning.


    On the altar below, long Tian stands on the altar and roars up to the sky. His blood is boiling and communicating with the ball.


    There were countless figures standing on and around the square. Undoubtedly, all the people outside looked at the ball in awe, as if they were in awe of a master.


    "What a terrifying ball, what is this?"


    Xiaojiao confusedly moves forward.


    It goes through the crowd.


    It is too small, now everyone''s attention is all over Didan, no one found it at all.


    Under the pressure of the terrible Xiandi, Xiaojiao''s cultivation was silent, but its blood gas became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that they are unwilling to be suppressed, and they should rise up to resist.


    When the small horn came to the altar, its body was involuntarily released the golden light, began to transpiration of blood gas.


    However, Didan and Longtian are too conspicuous, and the small horn is too small, and no one has noticed it.


    "It seems to be delicious!"


    Small angle only felt that the whole body was uncomfortable, the blood force could not control the boiling, and the head was dizzy.


    But looking at Didan, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    No matter three or seven or twenty-one, the little horn ascends the altar.


    The altar was huge, like a mountain.


    Each step is as high as a hundred feet, and the small horn is small. It is impossible to walk up normally. However, the cultivation is pressed down and can''t fly.


    Every step, small corner to run up, and then with the strength of the body to jump.


    Small angle jump up one step after another, when jumping to the last three.


    Emperor Dan suddenly and suddenly a shock, it is cut off and long Tian communication, fly up in the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Both the demon clan and the immortal clan were surprised.


    The communication between Longtian and Didan is very smooth. It seems that we have to choose Longtian and merge with Longtian. How could such a sudden change occur?


    "What is that?"


    All of a sudden, someone saw the little corner, pointing to the incredible exclamation.


    More and more people see small corner, all face wonderful.


    I thought that this little thing was too tired to live on the altar and disturb long Tian to inherit the emperor Dan?


    Long Tian sensed the small angle, turned his head to see, almost did not faint.


    Since he came to the dragon clan, he has never been peaceful.


    In the past, he went to steal his treasure openly. Some time ago, he went to harm the distinguished guests of the dragon family, which brought shame to the dragon family. Long Tian finally thought of a way to give this little guy countless natural materials and treasures, let him eat enough at one time, and then have a good sleep.


    He thought that he could live a peaceful life. Unexpectedly, at this crucial time, the guy woke up and boldly stepped on the altar to disturb him to accept the emperor Dan.


    "Little fellow, get down quickly!"


    Bully, one eye scolds the Dragon bead son.


    At the same time, what shocked him was that the pressure on the altar was so terrible that even he could not bear to retreat. The little thing even went up to such a high place under the pressure.


    Xiao Jiao Li didn''t pay attention to Longba, looking at Didan DC saliva.


    It was like a greedy cat to see the roast chicken leg, which made countless people dizzy.


    "Come down, little man. That''s not a place you can go to." The dragon dance was startled.


    Usually, it''s just a little bit of mischief, but at this time, it can''t be tolerated.


    Little horn, no dragon dance, keep going up.


    Long Tian''s eyes glared and yelled: "go down!"


    Small horn is not happy immediately, stare at the Dragon sky way: "what do you drive me by?"


    The dragon was dizzy in the weather, and the Dragon swept to the small corner.


    "Now everyone''s accomplishments are suppressed, thinking I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" The small angle is very domineering.


    Whether it is the master of Xianzu and demon clan, they are all dizzy.


    Even if everyone''s cultivation is suppressed, people''s Dragon sky is a golden dragon with five claws and a long body. And you, little one.Isn''t this ant versus elephant?


    And the next scene, however, is to make people gape.


    Suddenly, a man stood up with two small forepaws clenched, just like a master of boxing.


    Facing the end of the dragon, fearless, a blow up.


    Boom!


    A loud noise is like two mountains colliding.


    The situation that Xiao Jiao was swept to ashes did not appear. Xiao Jiao''s fist hit the tail of long Tian, like a needle in an iron wall.


    However, the needle did not break.


    Xiao Jiao and long Tian''s tail play back at the same time.


    The little horn turned several times and fell under the altar, but it landed steadily without any damage.


    "Thank you, brother!" The Dragon danced quickly towards the small corner.


    She thought that it was long Tian who showed mercy and just drove Xiao Jiao off the altar.


    That''s what a lot of people think.


    Only long Tian, staring at the small angle in an incredible way.


    Just now, he has exerted a lot of strength, but he didn''t expect to hurt the small corner. This is incredible.


    "You big guy, you cheat me with your strength, don''t you? Do you really think you can grow up? " Xiao Jiao''s angry way.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jiao''s blood was boiling, and his body was growing rapidly. Soon, he turned into a giant beast. Even standing in front of the altar, standing in front of the Dragon sky, it doesn''t seem small at all.


    Everyone was stunned.


    As soon as the emperor Dan came out, he covered everything.


    They not only suppressed their cultivation, but also suppressed their blood.


    There is only Longtian, which is a golden dragon with five claws. It originates from the same vein with Didan. Under the oppression of emperor Dan, the power of blood can still boil, and many other people can be calm.


    Even if it is Longba, the force of blood pressure is not moving.


    It is inconceivable that the power of blood still boils under such terrible pressure.


    This shows that Xiaojiao''s blood is not weaker than Longtian!


    Demon clan, heavy blood.


    The stronger the blood, the more deterrent.


    The Xianzu are glad that the dragon dance has not fully recovered the blood of the five claw Golden Dragon. Unexpectedly, the demon clan has produced a unique talent with the posture of the Immortal Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon clan had a super genius who could compete with the Dragon sky!"


    All the people in the audience were moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    Han Yu in the crowd had already been so excited that he didn''t expect to meet Xiao Jiao here. However, he was not in a hurry to recognize Xiao Jiao and quietly watched it perform.


    "The demon clan hid too deeply. I didn''t expect that there would be such a gifted genius. If it hadn''t come out today, I don''t know how long it would have been hidden." Hai feiluan''s face became extremely serious.


    Not only her, but all the fairies were not pretty.


    A dragon day is enough to make the Xianzu headache. Now there is a genius comparable to the Dragon sky. I can''t believe how far the demon clan will be in the future.


    In fact, dragon dance, Longba, Longtian and Longxing all feel incredible.


    Although Xiao Jiao showed extraordinary talent after he came to the dragon clan, especially his talent of breaking through when he was sleeping and eating after he fell asleep. He almost envied others, but no one compared it with Longtian.


    It''s a smaller pet dance.


    However, today''s small angle burst out, which really blinded everyone.


    Now we realize that long Tian didn''t keep his hand just now, but the small angle is too strong.


    On the altar, long Tian glared at the copper bell and looked at the tall corner, and his heart fluctuated for a moment.


    "Xiao Jiao, don''t make trouble, or I will be angry."


    Dragon dance came to the small corner, she did not materialize, standing next to the small corner, it is too small.


    At this time, she is really small.


    Xiaojiao looked down at the dragon dance and grinned: "well, in the face of the little dance, I won''t care about him!"


    The Dragon Dance said with a smile: "it''s almost the same."


    Long Tian was angry.


    Don''t you say that long Tian was not happy with Xiaojiao before.


    Today is a good day for him to inherit the position of the little Lord. Xiaojiao not only disturbed his inheritance of the emperor Dan, but also said that he didn''t care about him.


    If he doesn''t show up today, how can he convince the public in the future?


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "Hum!" Long Tian heavily cold hum a way, "disturb this little Lord to inherit the emperor Dan, want to go so easily?"


    Small angle turns a head to see to dragon day, disdain way: "that you want how?"


    "Surrender at the feet of this little Lord!" Longtian cried


    "You''re not qualified," he said


    Boom!


    Needless to say, the Dragon once again swung its tail and hit the small angle.


    This time, long Tian no longer reserved, directly used all his strength.


    "Brother..." The dragon dance was shocked.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Xiaojiao is not afraid to stretch out his front claws. His two claws are like hands, holding the sweeping dragon tail directly, and then the wheel moves to throw the Dragon sky to the sky.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people took a breath.


    All the people at the scene were suppressed. The Dragon sky with five claws and golden dragon is invincible.


    But the little horn is too violent.


    Long Tian couldn''t fly, but he landed steadily and roared to the small corner with his fierce fighting experience.


    Xiao Jiao also roared up to the sky and rushed to kill with his fists.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible war started in an instant.


    There is no doubt that the terror of the golden dragon with five claws is that the ground will be cracked when each claw is photographed.


    And the small angle, looked at before the Dai Meng lovable, but fights up, how one is furious.


    It was as good as long Tian.


    "What kind of race is it? It was so cute and cute before. How could it be so angry and so terrible?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a race, but I''m sure its blood is not weak, the golden dragon with five claws!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The dragon dance was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to persuade him to fight, but he was stopped by Longba.


    If dragon dance wants to fight in such a terrifying battlefield, it must incarnate itself. However, the essence of dragon dance, which is the biggest secret of demon clan, should not be treated lightly.


    "Somebody, get it for me!" The Dragon roared.


    Long Tian was angry and wanted to compete with Xiao Jiao.


    However, as a clan leader, he had to consider the overall situation and inherit the emperor Dan without delay.


    Several masters of the dragon clan rushed out and rushed into the battlefield.


    All turned into noumenon, several giant dragons, looking very terrible.


    "It''s unfair for him to contend with each other and the others to intervene."


    Suddenly, Han Yu stood up.


    Xiao Jiao, who is fighting with Longtian, hears the sound and looks at it. Seeing Han Yu, he screams with excitement.


    All of a sudden, it seems that Han Yu brings energy to it invisibly. The attack becomes more violent, and Longtian is forced to retreat again and again.


    This scene, let innumerable people take a cool breath.


    It is Longba and longxingyi, both of which are extremely nervous.


    If Longtian is defeated today, it will be a disgrace to all the previous actions of the dragon clan.The master of the dragon clan took a look at Han Yu, hummed one after another, rushed into the battlefield and began to besiege Xiaojiao.


    It seems to be saying, who are you and what qualifications do you have to take charge of us?


    "Get out of here!" The Dragon roared.


    He was full of blood and determined to fight a little fight. If he won the small corner by his help today, he would feel very dishonorable.


    However, the several masters who participated in it all focused on the overall situation and did not listen to long Tian.


    With the addition of several dragon masters, Xiaojiao was soon defeated.


    The master of the dragon clan doesn''t want to hurt it. It seems that he wants to catch Xiao Jiao.


    "Since you want to deceive the less with more, don''t blame me for helping it!" Han Yu was upset and strode out of the crowd.


    "What are you going to do? It''s a fight within the demon clan. We''ll just watch." Hai feiluan quickly communicates to Han Yu.


    The operation of seizing Didan has been cancelled. What''s going on in this muddy water?


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to Hai feiluan, and his whole body was domineering and side leaking.


    "This childe, this is our demon clan internal affairs, please do not interfere." A demon clan can stop Han Yu and look at him badly.


    "What about your demon family? He''s my brother. Do you want me to step in and get out of here Han Yu yelled.


    "He is my brother" this sentence, let everybody stare big eyes.


    Especially haifeiluan, who is familiar with Han Yu, feels incredible.


    When did Han Yu get to know this demon genius? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Humph, look for death!"


    The demon clan was so angry that he slapped Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate and hit out.


    Boom!


    A loud noise followed by a scream.


    The demon clan''s ability was directly kicked out by Han Yu.


    Without stopping, Han Yu strode to the battlefield.


    "Another genius with the posture of an Immortal Emperor has mixed in, and now there is a good play to watch." The immortal people began to gloat.


    They didn''t think it strange that Han Yu could fly the demon clan''s power with one fist.


    Han Yu''s qualification is comparable to that of long Tian. In this special environment, he is almost invincible.


    There are two peerless demons in the demon clan, which make them worry. Naturally, they are willing to see the inner strife of the demon clan.


    Now Han Yu''s involvement in the scene makes the scene more chaotic. Isn''t it better for the Xianzu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    "Han Yu, no matter what relationship you have with Xiao Jiao, please don''t interfere. This is the internal affair of our demon clan." Dragon line a majestic shout.


    He was very surprised, how Han Yu and small angle have a relationship, but now, no matter how can not let Han Yu to stir up the game.


    "Then let them all stop." Han Yudao.


    He didn''t worry about Xiaojiao. He just couldn''t stand the dragon people bullying the less.


    "Brother Han, don''t worry, we won''t hurt Xiao Jiao." Dragon Dance quickly stood out, said to Han Yu, and looked at the Dragon line: "grandfather, let them all stop."


    The Dragon thought for a moment, looked at the battlefield and said, "give me your hand, and you, Longtian!"


    Several masters of the dragon clan stopped, and Longtian was unwilling to stop.


    "Next time we''ll have a chance."


    Xiao Jiao looks at long Tian and says a word, then turns to run toward Han Yu.


    The body quickly became smaller, and soon turned into the little spot before. He rushed to the front of Han Yu, jumped suddenly, and directly jumped into Han Yu''s arms.


    "Little horn, long time no see." Holding a small corner, Han Yu was quite moved.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die!" Small corner Road, but some milk, simply can''t let people think of it just overbearing, violent.


    This moment, you know.


    What Han Yu said is true. They have known each other before and have a good relationship.


    Longba looked at Han Yu with burning eyes.


    Han Yu''s talent is beyond doubt, but now, Xiao Jiao and he have such a close relationship.


    Longba''s mind became active for a moment.


    Like Longba, haifeiluan''s mind has become incomparably active.


    "Long Tian, mount the altar and continue to communicate with emperor Dan." The dragon looks at the dragon heaven.


    The ceremony has been postponed and can''t be delayed any more.


    Long Tian nodded, took a deep look at Han Yu and Xiao Jiao, and strode toward the altar.


    All the fairies who are ready to watch the excitement feel sorry.


    Shua!


    At this time, Didan, suspended in the sky, suddenly fell down.


    And in the process of coming, it becomes smaller rapidly.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised.


    When I saw the moving track of Didan, I was even more surprised.


    Di Dan was shooting in the direction of Han Yu.


    "Stop Didan


    Even Longba has changed color.


    Long Tian hastens to activate the Qi of the blood vessels, and the Qi of the blood vessels boils to communicate with the emperor Dan.


    Didan''s speed slowed down in an instant and began to communicate with Longtian.


    Seeing this, Longba and Longxing were all relieved.


    However, at this time, standing on the small corner of Han Yu''s shoulder, he suddenly felt a shock, and his blood gas was boiling, turning into a long rainbow and rushing to di Dan.


    For a moment, Didan was attracted again and came in their direction.


    It''s the little horn that attracts Didan.


    "Cut off that blood source gas quickly!" Longba was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Xiaojiao could communicate with Didan.


    Although Didan is the treasure of the southern demon emperor, although it is the thing of the dragon family, it has life.


    Who it chooses as its master is beyond the control of the dragon people.


    Long Tian snorted coldly, activating all the original Qi of blood vessels, and turned into a light column to hit the emperor Dan.


    At the same time, Didan is attracted by the blood source Qi of Longtian and Xiaojiao, but it seems that Xiaojiao is more attractive here.


    It''s incredible.


    The southern demon emperor is a five clawed golden dragon, and the Dragon sky is also a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The blood of Didan and Longtian are the same.


    Dan will not hesitate to choose.


    However, at this moment, Didan is inclined to small angle.


    "Is the blood of the little beast stronger than that of the dragon heaven?" Countless people can''t believe it.


    I am afraid that apart from this reason, there is no reason to explain why Didan was inclined to the small angle.


    But no matter what, the demon clan will never allow Didan to be taken by others.


    A strong dragon clan, the Dragon swings its tail like a Heavenly Sword, chopping at the small angle of the blood column.


    Boom!


    The terrible dragon tail was cut on the blood column, but it was bounced open, and the blood light column was not damaged.


    Not only that, the Dragon Master''s tail, countless scales broken, blood dripping.


    "The power of the Immortal Emperor!"


    All people are moved by it.


    Small angle of the blood within the original light column, is actually a fusion of the power of the emperor Dan, indestructible.


    "Hum!"


    A dragon master snorted heavily and took out a long sword. The big sword rose in the storm and turned into more than a thousand feet long. The master held high and cut down.


    Boom!


    The blood column of light was shocked.The terrible power of the Immortal Emperor swept across the eight wastelands.


    All the people around were shocked to fly, and the Dragon Master was shocked to cough up blood and fall to the ground.


    Even Han Yu was shaken to fly backward, but the small angle was undamaged and directly suspended in the void.


    This scene is really amazing.


    All the experts of demon clan have changed color.


    If you can''t cut off the original light column of Xiaojiao''s blood, it''s not a good omen to keep the connection between Xiaojiao and Didan.


    For a moment, all the eyes of the people locked in the small corner.


    "Xiao Jiao, quickly put away your blood source Qi, Didan, you can''t touch it." The Dragon roared.


    "I can''t control it." Xiaojiao is also worried.


    It has now known the origin of Didan, although greedy, but will not rob.


    At this moment, its blood source Qi is not controlled by it at all.


    It seems that it is not attracting the emperor Dan, but the emperor Dan is attracting it.


    "Fart!" The dragon was furious.


    Long Tian''s blood source Qi can be put and released freely. He doesn''t believe Xiao Jiao''s words.


    "Xiaojiao, Didan is very important to my brother and our demon clan. You can''t rob him. Be obedient. I can give you anything you want except Didan. " Dragon Dance anxious way.


    Long Tian is her brother. She naturally doesn''t want things belonging to Longtian to be taken away by others.


    And she is also worried that if Xiaojiao goes on like this, it will cause the demon clan''s killing heart.


    Didan is compared to a great genius.


    There is no doubt that everyone will choose the former.


    "I really didn''t mean to. My blood source gas is no longer under my control." Xiao Jiao is in a hurry.


    For the dragon dance, it is still very grateful, very good impression.


    No matter how mischievous it is, it knows the bottom line.


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is not the time for you to make a fool of yourself!" Dragon Dance''s face sank and yelled.


    She also thinks that Xiaojiao is lying like a dragon.


    Xiao Jiao was more unjust than Dou E.


    "Little fellow, take back your blood source gas immediately!" Long Ba stands out, a pair of tiger eyes stare round, domineering side leakage.


    Even at this moment, no matter who''s cultivation is suppressed, so is Longba.


    But he still has an unparalleled deterrent.


    As long as he stops here, no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Are you all blind? Can''t you see that I''m passive? " Xiao Jiao is angry. Why doesn''t anyone believe it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    Longba''s face was red with choking, his eyes were wide and he began to feel cold.


    The scene became extremely silent, and everyone looked at Longba.


    What will he do with Xiaojiao''s "seizing" emperor Dan?


    "Pull it away for me!" Longba ordered.


    Xiaojiao''s blood source Qi has integrated with the power of emperor Dan, which is difficult to cut off, so we can only put the target on Xiaojiao.


    The masters of the dragon clan began to fight. They would never allow anyone to rob the emperor Dan.


    Han Yu quickly rushed to Xiaojiao. His eyes were majestic and swept over the dragon people. He said in a deep voice: "this is emperor Dan''s choice of Xiaojiao. It''s not that Xiaojiao wants to capture it. Who dares to move Xiaojiao? No wonder I''m not polite to him!"


    Others don''t believe Xiao Jiao''s words, but Han Yu does.


    He did not want to rob the emperor Dan, but now the emperor Dan actively communicates with small angle, which is the opportunity of small angle.


    How can Han Yu watch Xiaojiao''s chance be disturbed?


    "Han Yu, we dragon people regard you as a guest of honor. You are worthy of our dragon family if you do so?" The dragon was furious.


    Han Yu coldly hummed: "Xiaojiao has said, it is passive, you have the ability, let Didan not choose small horn."


    When the dragon was choked, his face was red and his neck was thick.


    Longba stood out with a gloomy face and said, "Han Xiaoyou, even though Xiaojiao was not intentional, the gentleman loves money and has a way. Is it not appropriate to rob emperor Dan like this?"


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "master, we didn''t intend to rob the emperor Dan. This is the emperor Dan who chose the small horn. Don''t you believe the emperor Dan''s choice?"


    Dragon said: "no matter what, Emperor Dan only dragon day can inherit, also please Han Xiaoyou don''t block us, I can promise you, won''t hurt a little corner a hair."


    No matter from which angle, Longba doesn''t want to split his face with Han Yu.


    However, this matter involves Didan, he can not tolerate the slightest hesitation.


    "Master, you and I don''t want to interfere. Let Xiao Jiao, long Tian and di Dan communicate and see who emperor Dan chooses in the end, OK?" Han Yudao.


    Since the emperor Dan chose small horn, it is difficult to cut off the connection between emperor Dan and small horn.


    Longba said that he would not hurt Xiaojiao, but if they found that there was no other way to kill Xiaojiao, they would not hesitate to kill Xiaojiao.


    Han Yu won''t let any of them get close to Xiaojiao.


    "No way." The Dragon tyrant''s resolute way, for a while his arrogant side leakage.


    As he spoke, Didan was closer to the corner.


    Everyone can see that between Xiaojiao and Longtian, Didan is more inclined to Xiaojiao.


    How can the demon people listen to Han Yu''s advice?


    Han Yu said: "in this case, then don''t blame the younger generation for offending me. Don''t try to get close to the small corner, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes were filled with two terrible lights.


    For a moment, many people did not dare to look at Han Yu.


    "You''re crazy. Even if you win the emperor Dan, you don''t want to take it away. Try to cut off the connection between Xiao Jiao and di Dan." Hai feiluan is anxious to give Han Yu a voice.


    This is the territory of the demon clan. At this time, the demon emperor''s array has been opened, and there are strong men like Longba sitting in the seat. This is simply a way to seek death.


    Han Yu didn''t answer Hai feiluan. He looked at Longba with burning eyes.


    No matter what the future, now Han Yu does not hesitate to stand on the side of the small corner.


    "Brother Han, please don''t do this. We really won''t hurt Xiao Jiao." The dragon dance was so anxious that she almost cried.


    On the one hand, her family is her beloved brother; on the other is Han Yu, her favorite little horn. She doesn''t want to see the two sides fighting each other.


    "Xiaowu, Didan took the initiative to choose a small corner, outsiders can not interrupt, the only way is to kill the small horn, do you think I will yield?" Han Yu''s sonorous and powerful way.


    "This..." The Dragon Dance didn''t know what to say.


    Since Han Yu and Xiao Jiao have said so, she believes that Xiao Jiao didn''t mean to.


    Han Yu''s words are naturally very reasonable. Since it was Emperor Dan who chose Xiaojiao, others wanted to interrupt him. I''m afraid there is no other way to kill Xiaojiao.


    "Good, very good. Let me see today. What can you do?" Longba was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    Finally, we have come to this point.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The master of the dragon clan came to Han Yu and Xiaojiao slowly like a fan.


    There are nine masters in total, all of them are great powers.


    If it is normal time, these masters can blow Han Yu and Xiao Jiao to death.


    But now, everyone''s accomplishments are suppressed, and Han Yu is fearless.


    The nine great powers, all of them restored their original dignity, and the Nine Dragons possessed incomparable physical strength.


    "In this special situation, although Han Yu is close to invincible, how can he compete with the nine masters of the dragon clan with his own strength?""Of course, Han Yu is not the opponent of the nine masters, but what they have to deal with is Xiao Jiao, who is a genius of demon clan. If he is killed by them, it will be powerful and harmless to our Xianzu!"


    The masters of Xianzu are looking forward to it.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of dragons shook the sky and earth, and nine big dragons rushed at the same time.


    Although the accomplishments were suppressed, the earth shook with every step.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly bent down, and then like a bow, suddenly rushed out.


    Boom!


    Han Yu jumped to his feet and hit one of the Dragon strongmen in the head.


    Come on, come on!


    Apart from being quick, we can''t describe Han Yu''s attack with words.


    Han Yu''s fist, in the eyes of the strong dragon clan, quickly grows bigger, heavy bang on the forehead of the strong dragon.


    All of a sudden, the incredible scene directly shocked everyone.


    The strong man of the dragon clan uttered a scream, and his long body flew into the air, then folded and smashed heavily on the ground. On his forehead, the scales broke and a huge fist mark appeared.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath.


    Han Yu even one punch, seriously injured the strong dragon.


    "How could it be? Although Han Yu has an invincible posture, but the powerful dragon clan strong man with great ability is as strong as a steel wall and can''t bear his fist? "


    "Is this the physical strength of guwu? This is terrible! "


    Countless people exclaimed.


    And the next scene is more dreamlike.


    Han Yu kicked one of them with one punch. He kicked a giant dragon beside him. The Dragon roared and rolled away.


    Then Han Yu fell to the ground and quickly flipped over the ground, avoiding the attacks of the dragon master.


    Suddenly, Han Yu rolled behind a giant dragon, clasped his hands around the dragon''s tail, and then directly moved the Dragon wheel.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Dragon moved by Hanyu wheel swept the world like a whip.


    All the other masters of the dragon clan have been swept away.


    After that, Han Yu smashed the Dragon heavily on the ground, which made the Dragon dizzy, howling and spitting blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    The nine dragon masters fell to the ground soon.


    Although there is still fighting power, looking at Han Yu, he has lost his will to fight.


    Around the Xianzu, demon clan, all look stunned.


    Han Yu really explained to them what is invincible, invincible in flesh.


    Judging from the performance just now, it seems that Xiaojiao and Longtian are more violent than three points.


    "This is Honghuang bullying style, and this is the power of repairing Honghuang bullying formula?" Longba''s eyes widened.


    After he knew the secret of Han Yu, he knew that Han Yu''s physical body was absolutely strong to be abnormal, but he didn''t expect to be so strong as to be so rebellious.


    "It''s worthy of being a person who has practiced the first taboo mental Dharma of all ages!" In Longba''s heart, the storm surged.


    However, Han Yu is stronger.


    We must not take Didan under his nose.


    "Let''s learn from you, old man!" The Dragon leaped to his feet, and a silver spear appeared in his hand. One shot was aimed at Han Yu.


    It is a shame for a strong man of his level to use Bao to deal with Han Yu.


    But Han Yu''s physical body is too strong, as strong as he has no confidence to deal with Han Yu with physical strength.


    Longxingyi''s spear is a powerful soldier. Even if Han Yu is physically strong, he dare not take it easily.


    Han Yu shifted his form and position to avoid the attacks of the dragon.


    "Although Han Yu is strong in body, he can''t compete with powerful soldiers. As long as he doesn''t dare to take on powerful soldiers, he will surely lose!"


    Just now, they were shocked by Han Yu''s strength and thought that Han Yu was invincible.


    It was only then that I woke up.


    There is a big gap between Han Yu and longxingyi. Even though the physical strength of longxingyi is not better than Han Yu, Han Yu can not fight against it.


    Longxingyi''s attack is impenetrable, so people can''t find the slightest flaw.


    However, Han Yu''s defense was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Under the attack of longxingyi, who almost had no flaw, he just avoided the killing moves of longxingyi again and again.


    Boom, boom


    Han Yu found a chance and suddenly slapped his hands fiercely on the spear.


    The spear was shaken out of hand.


    "Ah?"


    Whether it was dragon Xingyi or the people watching the war, they could not help screaming.


    He thought that Han Yu would be defeated sooner or later under such a rainstorm and meteor attack. However, Han Yu didn''t expect to see the move, and with a pair of meat palms, he beat the long gun of dragon Xingyi.


    As soon as the Dragon didn''t stabilize himself, Han Yu rushed to him. His fists were in turn. The violence was incomparable.


    Boom! Boom!


    Long Xing blocked Han Yu''s nine fists, and was shocked to fly backward and hit the ground heavily. His arms had been fractured in many places, which was terrible to see.


    Even if it is great power, now cultivation is suppressed, and blood force is suppressed. Fracture injury, also very difficult to heal quickly.


    Han Yu went back to Xiao Jiao again. His eyes were cold and fierce, and he said, "dare to move recklessly again. There is no amnesty for killing."


    Boom!


    There was an uproar.


    This is too overbearing, too overbearing.


    This is for the whole demon clan.


    Such a big demon clan, even if it is now dominated by the Xianzu, but in the south, it is absolutely big. Who dares to talk to them like this?


    Up and down the demon clan, countless people have to gnash their teeth.


    However, Han Yu told them with the strength of terror that Han Yu was the overlord here.


    "Kill, although he is strong in flesh, he can''t beat a powerful soldier. All the people in the realm of great power will take out their weapons and see how they can fight against it! "


    A demon can stand up and shout.


    This speech was supported by numerous demon clan masters.


    From the battle between longxingyi and Hanyu just now, we can see that Han Yu is not invincible.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The demon clan was able to stand out one by one, even the Dragon Xingyi and the nine dragon clan strongmen just now joined in.


    In an instant, the seventeen powerful men of the level of great power coveted Han Yu.


    They''re all transformed into human figures, holding weapons in their hands.


    Although they maintain their dignity, their physical combat power will be stronger, but it is not conducive to scuffle with Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes Shua swept to Longba and said, "master, do you have to lie down today?"


    Dragon overlord: "emperor Dan, only dragon days can have."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "OK, let''s all come!"


    After that, Han Yu''s body was shocked, and ten acupoints lit up on his body. Every acupoint is like a star.


    From the ten acupoints, the energy of terror flows out.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "How can all the power of the immortal be suppressed by the immortal


    Everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise.Even haifeiluan, Longwu, Longba, etc. are all incredible.


    "This is the power of the ancient martial arts. Can''t the power of the Immortal Emperor suppress the ancient martial arts?"


    Han Yuxiu Gu Wu is no secret to the people on the scene.


    "The power of the Immortal Emperor suppresses everything. Even if you build ancient martial arts, how can you resist the power of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Theoretically impossible, but in reality, Han Yu resisted the power of Xiandi and could use the power of ancient martial arts."


    The people were so shocked that they couldn''t understand why.


    Only Longba knew that, in his heart, there was a big wave in his heart. Finally, he could only sigh in secret: "it is a taboo mental method" Honghuang Bati Jue "


    "With his body, Han Yu has invincible combat power. Now he can use the power of ancient martial arts. Who can compete with him?"


    This time, not to mention the demon people, is the fairy people feel a burst of horror.


    "Do it!"


    Dragon line a gloomy drink.


    At the same time, Han Dayu led many weapons to kill.


    Han Yu snorted coldly, and a layer of energy shield floated above his fists, which was directly aimed at the opponent''s powerful soldiers.


    Boom!


    Han Yu blows out a fist, and a powerful sword is shaken off, and his palm is cracked directly.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s second punch blew out, and another powerful weapon was shaken off and his palm was cracked.


    Naturally, powerful soldiers are harder than Han Yu.


    However, the strength of the people who use the powerful soldiers is greatly reduced, and the powerful soldiers can only play a hard power.


    Han Yu has energy to protect his body. Did they hurt him?


    Before long, all the 17 powerful weapons were sent by Han Yuzhen.


    Then Han Yu rushed into the crowd without any politeness, turning his fists and bombarding him crazily.


    As he said just now, if you dare to act recklessly, there will be no amnesty for killing!


    Ah!


    There was a scream. It was creepy.


    The left arm of a demon clan is pulled down by Han Yusheng.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Han Yu hit longxingyi''s chest, and longxingyi''s chest sank directly, vomited blood and flew backward.


    Han Yu, like a tiger rushing into the sheep, reaped heartily.


    No matter one product of great energy or two products of great energy. In front of Han Yu, there is no room to fight back.


    On the contrary, the formation of seventeen powerful men made the myth of Hanyu invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    "Han Yu, who can use the power of ancient martial arts, is invincible. Even if there are more people in the demon clan, it is a moth to a fire!" He Wu sighed.


    For Han Yu, he learned something from Lu Ruoyu, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu was so strong that he could save his strength and use his energy under the pressure of the Immortal Emperor. This can be called shocking.


    "Brother he, how do you think he can resist the power of the emperor?" Lin Danyang asked.


    He has been paying close attention to Han Yu, and he is very surprised that Han Yu can maintain such a state, but with his eyesight, he can not see why.


    He Wu shook his head. All he could think of was what kind of secret treasure Han Yu should carry. It was the secret treasure that helped Han Yu block the power of the Immortal Emperor. However, he was not sure and did not dare to discuss it.


    "Yunxiao fairy palace has been in seclusion for more than two million years, and has never participated in the activities of the cultivation world. Nowadays, it not only sends its disciples to participate in the demon clan ceremony, but also makes a big fuss on the demon clan ceremony. This is a signal that the Yunxiao fairy Palace is going abroad, and they are not willing to be lonely." Shen Yaoxing''s deep way.


    The three sects are in charge of the southern Xianzu territory. If Yunxiao Xiangong comes into being, the status of the three sects must be shaken.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    Many fairies nodded and felt that the cloud sky fairy palace had no purpose.


    In the presence, in addition to Hai feiluan, he Wu and Lin Danyang know the origin of Han Yu, but they did not say anything.


    "In front of Han Yu, the strong men of the dragon clan have already disintegrated. The gap between the two sides can not be made up in quantity. I''m afraid that the elder Longba will take action!"


    "There is no doubt about the strength of the elder Longba, but he was also suppressed by the emperor Xiandi!"


    People''s eyes shifted from the battlefield to Longba.


    Han Yu is like a tiger descending the mountain. Many powerful people of the demon clan can hardly resist it. There is no suspense about the war.


    Now the only suspense is Longba.


    Can Longba capture Han Yu?


    No one can give the right answer.


    Longba is the top master in the cultivation world. He once oppressed his peers, and he is also the most brilliant Tianjiao.


    Moreover, the gap between Han Yu and his realm is too big.


    Even if Han Yu has shown invincible demeanor, but as long as the Dragon tyrant is there, the demon clan will have confidence.


    Longba''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold and sharp. He looked at a demon master. He was beaten by Han Yu and couldn''t get up.


    He never underestimated Han Yu. He even asked Han Yu to kill his brother and sister if he was against Longtian and Longwu in the future, which shows how much Longba attaches importance to Han Yu.


    But he never dreamed that Han Yu would be so powerful that "Honghuang Bati Jue" would be so terrible.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, Longba was furious.


    The terrible sound wave spread, shaking countless people pale, head buzzing.


    Even if it is stronger than some great powers, it is also shaken hard for a while.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Longba in horror.


    Longba is worthy of being a dragon bully. We can see from the roar just now that its terror is unparalleled.


    Han Yu stops. Empress Cang, the demon master, retreats and looks at him with vigilance.


    Han Yu also watched Longba with vigilance.


    Judging from the roar just now, if Longba started, Han Yu would not be his opponent even if he did his best.


    Han Yu was quite shocked.


    However, Longba''s accomplishments have been suppressed, and he can play 70% of his ancient military strength.


    From this, we can see how big the gap between Han Yu and Longba is.


    Longba looks at Han Yu, and his expression becomes incomparably complicated.


    Suddenly, the silent dragon dance stood up and said, "brother Han, I know you are afraid that we will hurt Xiaojiao, but you can help Xiaojiao and cut off the contact with Didan."


    Dragon dance is afraid of dragon tyrant.


    She and long Tian followed Long Ba''s side to practice since childhood, and knew the terror of Longba.


    Even if Han Yuli pressure the whole court, incomparable strength.


    But Longwu still doesn''t think that Han Yu will be the opponent of Longba.


    Once Longba started, the fate of Han Yu can be imagined.


    Han Yu knew that the dragon dance was a good intention, but he had his own helplessness. He said, "Xiaowu, it''s not that I don''t want to stop it, but that emperor Dan chooses a small corner on his own initiative. Unless Di Dan gives up, it''s impossible to interrupt."


    Although Han Yu has been fighting with demon people, he always pays attention to Xiao Jiao.


    Today''s small horn, has been in a state of half asleep and half awake, completely controlled by Didan.


    I''m afraid there is no way to interrupt Didan''s contact with him except to kill the horn.


    "Lao Zu, you should be able to see that it was not Xiaojiao''s intention." Dragon Dance looks at Longba with a pleading face.


    At this moment, not only Han Yu can see that Xiaojiao is passive, but many people can see it.


    Longba naturally saw it.


    But can Didan let people outside the dragon clan get their fingers?The answer is obvious. Anyone who is present will sacrifice Xiao Jiao to become a dragon.


    Long Tian has been too anxious, he uses the whole body to solve the number, but the emperor Dan is in step by step close to the small corner.


    He didn''t understand that he was a five clawed Golden Dragon with the blood of the southern demon emperor flowing in his body. Why did the emperor Dan lean towards the small angle?


    Longba''s look became incomparably deep, and no one could see his mental activity.


    He took a deep look at Han Yu. Then he looked at Xiao Jiao, long Tian, di Dan, and finally Han Yu. Suddenly he said, "Han Yu, you''re right. It''s Didan who chose Xiaojiao."


    Han Yu was a little relieved.


    And the rest of the people stare big eyes, is it that Longba let Didan choose the small horn?


    "Grandfather


    Longxing, a strong dragon clan, as well as many demon clan strongmen, are anxiously looking at Longba.


    Anyway, Xiaojiao is also an outsider.


    Longba held out his hand to stop those powerful demon people from going on. Instead, he looked at Han Yu seriously and said, "Didan is the sacred thing of our demon family, and it must not fall into the hands of outsiders. I have a solution, that is to ask Xiao Jiao to join our dragon clan and work for us. "


    "Hiss..."


    Countless powerful Xianzu people took a cool breath and looked at Longba one by one.


    Longba''s decision is really bold.


    Didan, the sacred thing of the demon clan, is also the sacred thing of the dragon clan. It has never been controlled by anyone other than the dragon clan.


    Now, Longba is willing to let Xiaojiao inherit the emperor Dan. This courage is not what ordinary people can do.


    At the same time, his vision is really frightening.


    Now everyone can see that Xiaojiao''s qualification is comparable to that of Longtian, while Xiaojiao and Han Yu are in a group, which is obviously not a member of the dragon clan.


    Longba wants Xiaojiao to join the dragon clan and work for the dragon clan.


    This is tantamount to recruiting a unique genius.


    In this way, the emperor Dan still stayed in the dragon clan, and the dragon family also got a peerless monster with the posture of an Immortal Emperor, which can be said to be a business without compensation at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    Of course, not everyone can think of Longba.


    The dragon was the first one to stand up against it and said, "Laozu, Xiaojiao is a foreigner after all!"


    The status of the dragon clan in the demon clan can not be shaken.


    If emperor Dan was controlled by Xiaojiao, it would be easy for Xiaojiao to subvert the rule of the dragon clan.


    There are great hidden dangers for the future of the Dragon nationality.


    Even if Xiaojiao is loyal to the dragon people in the future, but out of selfishness, they hope Longtian to get the emperor Dan.


    In addition to the dragon dance, all the people of the dragon clan all begged to look at Longba.


    Didan must not fall into the hands of foreigners.


    Although dragon dance is more inclined to Longtian, she is not so worried about gains and losses.


    In her heart, the dragon has the posture of Immortal Emperor, and will prove the Immortal Emperor in the future.


    So it''s not so important to get Didan or not.


    Perhaps because there is no emperor Dan, long Tian''s pace will be slower, but he can finally reach the top.


    Dragon tyrant overbearing way: "no one said, I have decided."


    Longba scolded the dragon master and said to Han Yu, "Han Xiaoyou, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Han Yu said: "well, I can promise for Xiaojiao that after getting the emperor Dan, I will serve the dragon people."


    Han Yu did not hesitate.


    In fact, even if Longba doesn''t say so, with the character of Xiaojiao, he will pay for the dragon family in silence after getting the emperor Dan.


    Therefore, Longba is not a condition at all.


    "I want the promise of Xiaojiao."


    Han Yu said: "master, you can see that Xiaojiao can''t help it now. Even if it has this heart, it can''t answer the elder. But please rest assured that what I said can represent Xiao Jiao. "


    Longba shook his head and said, "no way."


    Han Yu frowned and said, "how can you believe it, master?"


    Dragon said: "I want you to promise, if Xiaojiao will violate the agreement in the future, then you will fulfill this promise."


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in secret that he was crafty.


    But now there is no other way, Han Yu can only agree.


    "Longba deserves to be a dragon bully. He not only recruited Xiao Jiao into the Dragon camp, but also tied Han Yu. It''s really killing two birds with one stone!" Hai feiluan''s face became ugly and sighed.


    A dragon sky has already attracted the attention of the Xianzu.


    Now we have joined a small corner whose qualification is not inferior to that of Longtian.


    Longba is not willing to, and he also tied Han Yu to the dragon boat.


    This is equivalent to the fact that the dragon family suddenly has three peerless Tianjiao, Longtian, Xiaojiao and Hanyu. When you think of the Xianzu in this layer, they are all moved.


    Longba makes Longtian lose his personal interests, but he makes the whole dragon clan and demon clan gain great benefits.


    Such boldness is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the emperor Dan completely cut off the contact with the Dragon sky and turned into a streamer to hit the small corner.


    Rapidly smaller, and finally into the size of rice grains, fly into the body of small angle.


    There was a sudden silence.


    Countless people are envious, jealous and hate looking at the small corner.


    Approved by the emperor Dan, the soldiers of the Immortal Emperor often accompany him. If you look at the world, if the immortal emperor doesn''t come out, who can kill Xiaojiao?


    With the qualification of small horn, as long as it does not die young, the future can be expected.


    "Shua Shua!"


    All of a sudden, an endless golden light burst out of the small horn, which turned into a huge ball of light, and then turned into a cocoon. The small horn was wrapped in it, and no one could see it.


    But everyone knows that the small horn will get endless benefits.


    "It''s a great chance. At the moment of breaking the cocoon, there will be another strong man in the world!" He Wu sighed.


    Get the favor of Didan, this is not a big chance, what is the chance?


    Long Tian stares at the huge cocoon, and he is envious and jealous.


    Originally, all this is his, but because of the appearance of the small corner, everything passes by him.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, with unwilling, long Tian turned to rush into the depths of the dragon clan.


    "Brother..."


    The Dragon Dance rushed to catch up.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the golden light on the golden cocoon disappears.


    All of a sudden, the incomparably terrifying Xiandi''s prestige was like the tide receding. Everyone''s cultivation began to recover.


    Boom!


    As soon as the Dragon started, the spear in his hand pierced through the void and came towards the golden cocoon.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the terrorist force of dragon Xingyi is revealed.


    Han Yu was hit by his breath and flew out directly.


    As the emperor''s power receded, Han Yu''s advantage disappeared.


    Han Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the dragon would violate Longba''s will.


    Han Yu looked at Longba, but Longba didn''t change color.


    Han Yu was angry for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other side would be so treacherous. He didn''t start until the emperor Dan calmed down.Bang!


    Longxingyi''s spear hit the golden cocoon heavily. The terrible blow that was enough to penetrate the stars did not break the cocoon. Instead, an incomparable force broke out from the cocoon. Not only was longxingyi''s spear shaken off, but also it was shocked to vomit blood.


    This moment, see countless people back hair cold.


    Longxingyi is one of the top masters in the South besides Longba.


    "No one can kill Xiaojiao who is guarded by Didan. Did you not even listen to me? " The Dragon sweeper''s eyes are angry at the people.


    All did not dare to look at Longba, and longxingyi bowed his head in shame.


    Longba looked at the Dragon line and snorted coldly. He looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, now leave Xiaojiao in our dragon family. Are you at ease?"


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he know that the reason why Longba didn''t stop longxingyi was that he told Han Yu that even if they wanted to hurt Xiaojiao, he could not rest assured.


    Han Yu had to sigh that Longba was really thoughtful.


    If it didn''t happen, Han Yu did feel a little uneasy about leaving Xiao Jiao in the dragon clan.


    Who can guarantee that the dragon clan will find a chance to hurt Xiao Jiao and take away the emperor Dan?


    Now Han Yu is completely relieved.


    The small horn fused with the emperor Dan is protected by the emperor Dan. If the Immortal Emperor can not come out, who can hurt it?


    Han Yu arched at Longba and said, "now you can rest assured."


    Longba said with a smile: "somebody, send the little horn to my palace to rest. No one can disturb it without my command."


    The two masters of the dragon clan walked out and approached Xiaojiao carefully.


    The scene just now was so terrible that they were still in fear.


    "As long as you don''t have evil intentions, Didan will not hurt you," Longba scolded


    Two people long sigh of relief, adjust mentality, in the past to carry the cocoon up, sure enough, Didan did not have any reaction.


    Seeing Xiao Jiao away, Long Ba glanced at the crowd, arched his hands and said, "thank you all from all over the world for waiting patiently for the end of our canonization ceremony. Now I announce that the canonization ceremony is officially over. Please go back and have a rest for a while. When we are ready for the banquet, please get drunk


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    The rest of them scattered one after another, and Han Yu was left behind. Many experts of the demon clan looked at Han Yu badly, especially those who had been defeated by Han Yu before. They all wanted to eat Han Yu raw.


    Suddenly, a demon clan can stand up and point to Han Yu and say, "Han Yu, can you have the ability to fight with me?"


    With that, the body of the demon clan can shake, and the terror of a product can sweep all directions.


    "Although you are a half step and powerful cultivation, you practice ancient martial arts and cultivate immortals together, so I am not cheating you with your cultivation. Don''t just dare to call it invincible under special circumstances, and do it now


    The demon clan can satirize.


    The rest of the strong demon clan also looked at Han Yu indignantly.


    Han Yu defeated seventeen demon clans with his own strength. No matter how special the situation was at that time, it was a great shame for the demon clan.


    Only by defeating Han Yu can they calm their anger.


    "Do you want me to fight you?" Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, Longba is staring at the demon clan and yelling at him.


    The demon clan was so frightened that he quickly restrained his anger.


    You''re kidding. Who dares to fight Longba?


    "Listen to me. Han Yu is not only a noble person of dragon dance, but also a friend of demon clan and my friend of Longba. Whoever dares to embarrass him will have a hard time with me. To challenge him, ask me first


    Longba''s eyes swept through the demon clan powers one by one.


    All the demon clan strongmen were scared to lower their heads and did not dare to look at Longba.


    Longba looked at the demons and snorted, and said to Han Yu, "Han Xiaoyou, please follow me."


    Han Yu went to his bedroom with Longba and visited Xiaojiao.


    Small horn has fallen into a deep sleep, with the protection of the emperor Dan, no one can hurt it.


    Then, go to the living room.


    After the two sides sat down, the Dragon said, "Han Xiaoyou, I''m ready to close the demon clan and recuperate. I wonder if Han Xiaoyou is interested in joining us?"


    Han Yu looked at Longba in surprise.


    Long Ba shrugged and said, "I can see that Han Xiaoyou and Xiao Jiao have a good relationship. Once we block the demon clan, it will be difficult for you two to meet. So I think Han Xiaoyou can stay. In that case, you can meet at any time


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. Longba is really cunning.


    Instead of rushing to answer, he asked, "the elder should have just decided."


    Dragon overlord: "yes, this time we demon clan out of the limelight, must cause the Xianzu''s dissatisfaction, we''d better keep a low profile."


    Han Yu said: "so how long does the elder prepare to close down?"


    Longba looked at the sky outside and suddenly said, "maybe it''s very long, maybe it''s very short."


    Han Yu doubted: "why do you say that?"


    Longba did not answer, but sighed: "Han Xiaoyou, the world is going to be in chaos. I suggest you and our demon clan together, put an end to the flag and rest, and wait for the opportunity to come out of the mountain again."


    Han Yu was even more puzzled and said, "master, if you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly."


    Longba hesitated again and again, and suddenly chose to deliver a message to Han Yu, saying, "the life span of the Immortal Emperor has reached three million years, and the life span of the great emperor in the sky has exceeded three million years."


    Speaking of this, Longba suddenly shut up.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank and his face changed dramatically.


    Longba''s sentence is very simple, but it contains too much information.


    The limit life span of the Immortal Emperor is 3 million years, and the sky emperor has lived for more than 3 million years. It can be seen that the heaven emperor is so terrible.


    At the same time, it also revealed an important message, that is, the great emperor of heaven may sit down at any time.


    The emperor of the sky, the emperor of the sky Empire, the emperor of the world.


    It was only with emperor Donghua and Emperor Tianqiong that the turmoil of 3 million years ago was calmed down; with the emperor in charge, xianjue mainland enjoyed three million years of peace.


    If the great emperor of heaven once sits down, there will be no Immortal Emperor in the world.


    So the world''s big, will anyone willingly obey the rule of the cloud sea family?


    It can be imagined that once it reaches that time, the cultivation world will definitely bring blood rain again.


    Han Yu said: "the great emperor of heaven is a great master of nature and has a good knowledge of ancient and modern times. He will definitely prepare for future generations."


    Longba nodded.


    Han Yu immediately thought of the East.


    In the past, the eastern part of the kingdom was always under the command of the imperial palace. Although it was subordinated to the Empire of heaven, it was not a direct line of the Empire.


    With the dissolution of daowuchang, the heaven Empire immediately sent someone to take over the asking immortal house, which instantly became the lineage of the heaven empire.


    In the East, it also changed from the indirect command of the sky Empire to the direct command.


    Is Dao Wuchang intentional?


    I''m afraid that even if there is no Tao Wuchang, the sky empire will try to keep the East firmly in its own hands.


    So Dao Wuchang simply came to a boat.If Tao Wuchang does not give up his power, then his situation is to fight against the heaven empire.


    I''m afraid that not only will his fate be miserable, but many people in the immortal mansion will suffer along with him.


    And he did so, let the sky Empire take over naturally, asked the immortal mansion, and firmly held the East in his hands.


    Although Dao Wuchang himself became the wanted criminal of the Empire, he liberated the rest of the people in the immortal mansion.


    Take all the charges on your own body.


    "This old man is really righteous and far sighted." Han Yu sighed.


    Before he had been wondering why daowuchang wanted to disband the immortal mansion, now he finally understood.


    Han Yu thought about the purpose of Hai feiluan''s coming to the demon clan this time.


    Her purpose was to steal Didan.


    I''m afraid it''s not only to steal the emperor''s Dan, but also to test the demon clan.


    Now, the sky Empire has turned its eyes to the demon clan, to the south.


    "So in the days to come, there will be no peace." Longba sighed, "originally, this time, we intended to show our strength and prepare to be frank with each other. We didn''t expect to kill a small corner on the way, which really caught me by surprise. I don''t know what the emperor of heaven would think when he learned that our demon family had two talents with the posture of Immortal Emperor, but I think we should keep a low profile now. "


    Han Yu nodded. At this time, he was frank with each other. It was a good way to protect himself.


    To be honest with each other, let people no longer doubt, and feel that the demon clan has no threat, then it will not attack the demon clan.


    But the small angle is indeed an unstable factor.


    Longba again advised: "so I think it is necessary for Han Xiaoyou to stay. This muddy water is not necessary to flow."


    Han Yu said: "thank you for your kindness, but I have other things to do. I can''t stay here for a long time."


    A dragon day, can get attention, plus a small horn, so that the Xianzu pay more attention.


    If Han Yu stays in the demon clan at this time, it is possible to set off a battle between immortals and demons, which is not good for demon clan, Xiaojiao and Hanyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    When Han Yu returned to the VIP reception desk, Hai feiluan looked at him meaningfully and said, "I didn''t expect that Han''s younger martial brother is surrounded by so many talents."


    Han Yu said, "what do you mean?"


    Hai feiluan said: "it''s not interesting. It''s just emotion."


    Han Yu takes a deep look at Hai feiluan. This is really targeted.


    Hai Fei Luan stopped for a moment and said, "I''m going to leave the demon emperor mountain ahead of time. You can go with me."


    Han Yu said: "I come this time, my action is not limited by you."


    Hai Fei Luan gave Han Yu a white look and said, "OK, I want you to promise me the second condition, leave the demon emperor mountain with me and go to the cloud sky fairy palace."


    Han Yu said: "is this the second condition? I''ll go with you to the cloud fairy palace, and the second condition will be finished? "


    Haifeiluan said: "you want to be beautiful. There is something you need to do in Yunxia Xiangong."


    Han Yu hummed: "it seems that you really treat me as a thug."


    Haifeiluan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you said it. Promise me three conditions, but I''ll give you the chance to repent."


    Han Yu snorted softly. What he said would not break his promise.


    Haifeiluan smiles, and she knows that Han Yu is a trustworthy person.


    Han Yu said: "I have to say goodbye to Xiao Jiao. You wait for me."


    Haifeiluan smiles and nods.


    Han Yu came to Longba''s palace again. Longba was surprised and said, "Han Xiaoyou, how did you just go and come again? Have you changed your mind?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    Longba was surprised and said, "you can''t even attend the banquet?"


    Han Yu said: "if there is an emergency, you have to go first."


    Longba sighed, "well, I hope we can meet as soon as possible."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu said, "before leaving, there is something I would like to ask the elder."


    "What''s the matter?" the Dragon said


    Han Yu said: "about Donghua emperor."


    Han Yu had planned to consult Longba again in a few days.


    Longba''s look became serious and said, "what does Han Xiaoyou want to know?"


    Han Yu said: "master, why did Donghua emperor disappear in those years?"


    Longba shook his head and said, "this is the biggest mystery in the cultivation world. I don''t know it."


    Han Yu is a little disappointed. The demon clan has been passed on for a long time. He did not expect that he knew nothing about the disappearance of Donghua emperor.


    Han Yu asked again: "master, do you know that Donghua emperor sat down with the eight immortals? Why did Donghua emperor disappear with them?"


    Long Ba thought about it and asked, "why is Han Xiaoyou so interested in this matter?"


    Han Yu said: "please let me know."


    Long Ba thought again and again and said, "the disappearance of the eight immortal Kings is also a mystery. However, according to the records of our demon clan, the disappearance of the eight immortal Kings is a shadow of the cloud sea family."


    Han Yu raised his fist and solemnly said, "thank you, master."


    Before, all Han Yu''s conjectures about the Yunhai family were just conjectures, without evidence.


    Now with Longba''s advice, Han Yu knows what to do.


    Han Yu and Longba went to see Xiaojiao, and then they left directly.


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan left the demon emperor mountain and returned to Linyuan city.


    Two people across the East China Rift Valley is not far away, then distant to see Linyuan city.


    Linyuan city is dilapidated, and some experts are building the city.


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan looked at each other, and they both changed their color slightly. They moved as fast as they could and flew toward Linyuan city.


    When he came to Linyuan City, he met an expert who was building the city wall. Han Yu asked, "this Taoist friend, what happened to Linyuan city?"


    The master stopped and said, "you can kill the blood demon descendant and smash the Linyuan city."


    "What?" Han Yu suddenly changed color and asked, "what''s the result?"


    The humanity: "the great energy way impermanence appears, has rescued the blood demon descendant."


    Smell speech, Han Yu Long relaxed tone, can''t help but look at Hai Fei Luan beside.


    Is it the sky empire that started?


    "What do you think I do? Sister Hua is OK. We can rest assured. " Hai Fei Luan road.


    Han Yu took out the transmission jade card and contacted Hua Zhiyu, and soon got a reply from Hua Zhiyu, telling her that she was safe with situ Miao and daowuchang.


    Han Yu was completely relieved.


    After that, Han Yu didn''t ask more questions and collected the jade card.


    "Why don''t you ask where sister Hua is? Let''s go to them." Haifeiluan surprised way.


    "Don''t you want me to go to the cloud palace with you? You''d better do your business first. " Han Yudao.


    "Oh? Is my business more important than sister Hua? " Haifeiluan asked meaningfully."You can do whatever you want." Han Yu is not angry.


    At present, they are no longer staying for a long time.


    Although most of the southern territory is occupied by the demon clan, the territory of the Xianzu is extremely extensive.


    The territory of Xianzu is led by Xingyao Shenzong, Wuji Xiandian and Bagua Xianmen. Most of the territory is under the rule of the three sects.


    Han Yu followed Hai feiluan across the south, came to the junction of the South and Zhongzhou, and flew up a huge mountain.


    The mountain is covered with snow and accumulated ice for thousands of years. There is no shadow of living things.


    Haifeiluan takes out a token, which is stimulated by Xianyuan. The token bursts into bright light and forms a huge triangle pattern in the void.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, from the middle of the triangle pattern split, into a light door.


    "Go Haifeiluan takes the lead in flying into the sky and flies into the gate of light.


    Han Yu pauses for a moment and flies into the light door.


    After entering the guangmen gate, there were many floating islands and palaces in Han Yu''s sight.


    Here, it''s a dimensional space.


    In the void, there are four bright characters: "cloud fairy Palace".


    This is the cloud sky fairy palace.


    "Sister Hai, you''re back!" A flash of light flashed away, and in an instant came to Han Yu. They were near, a man who looked rather shy.


    "Well, you have so many identities." Han Yu''s ridiculed way.


    "It''s not much. It''s just the two identities of the disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace and the disciples of asking immortal mansion. You and I are each other." Hai Fei Luan irony way.


    "Elder martial sister Hai, is this The man looked at Han Yu curiously.


    "This is Han Yu, the new disciple of Yunxiao fairy palace." Hai feiluan introduced.


    "It''s elder martial brother Han. Hello, my name is Su Yi. I''ll ask elder martial brother han to give me more advice." The man saluted Han Yu politely.


    Han Yu and the man reciprocated, but they took a look at Hai feiluan and asked, "when did I promise you to join the cloud fairy palace?"


    Haifeiluan naturally said: "you are my younger martial brother, I am a disciple of Yunxiao Xiangong, are you not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    Yunxiao fairy palace, as its name suggests, is a palace built on the cloud.


    With Hai feiluan flying towards the core area, Han Yu can feel the power of the cloud fairy palace. Although the cloud fairy palace is hidden from the world, its scale can not be underestimated. Even if it is not comparable to the demon clan, it may not be much worse.


    Hai feiluan and Han Yu go to see Xu Lingyun, the master of Yunxiao fairy palace.


    Xu Lingyun is an old man of immortal character and profound strength. When he saw Han Yu, he said politely with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou''s natural talent, as you can see today, is worthy of your reputation. Feiluan, you bring us such a proud man. It''s much easier to conquer the three sects. "


    Haifeiluan faint smile, did not say what.


    And Han Yu, not surprisingly.


    He had long guessed that the southern part of the country would no longer be peaceful. Hai feiluan asked him to come and work for the palace. Han Yu knew that the palace would no longer be lonely.


    I''m afraid the cloud fairy palace is the pawn of the sky empire in the south?


    Han Yu said straight to the point: "what do I need to do?"


    Xu Lingyun glanced at Hai feiluan and said, "Xingyao Shenzong, Wuji Xiandian and Bagua Xianmen have been in charge of the south for more than two million years. They think highly of themselves. If they want to be completely submissive, they have to wear out their confidence step by step. The first step is to start with their disciples and ask Han Xiaoyou to follow us to the three major sects."


    Han Yu sneered and said, "sure enough, I''m a thug again."


    Hai feiluan said, "I said, you can go at any time."


    Han Yu snorted.


    Hai feiluan knew that Han Yu was so fearless.


    Haifeiluan laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "since I have promised you, I will not break my promise. However, if the three sects have been in charge of the south for such a long time, they must have their own uniqueness. I''m afraid that even I can''t sweep the three sects, so I have to prepare well before I leave. "


    Hai feiluan said, "I didn''t expect that you would be afraid."


    Han Yu said: "you can think of anything."


    Xu Lingyun said: "Han Xiaoyou is right. It is not easy to conquer the three sects. We have to be sure. If you need anything, please tell me


    Han Yu said: "although I am a half step powerful cultivation, but my mastery of magic is limited. I need three lower level fairies. If there are three lower level fairies nearby, I will naturally be fearless."


    Hai feiluan couldn''t help but take a look at Han Yu and said, "you really don''t want to suffer a loss. If you open your mouth, you can''t tell how high the value of the three inferior fairies is?"


    Han Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "you may not give it to me, but I can''t guarantee that you will."


    "Hum!" Hai feiluan snorted, and his intuitive heart was bored.


    The first condition was that Han Yu went to the demon clan to steal the emperor Dan. As a result, the emperor Dan was not stolen, and she spent 13 trillion yuan Xuan Jing in vain.


    The second condition is for Han Yu to help Yunxiao Xiangong conquer the three sects. Before he starts, he needs three pieces of lower level fairies.


    Haifeiluan how to feel, this transaction, she is really a big loss.


    Hai Fei Luan thought for a while and said, "OK, we can give you three pieces of lower level fairies, but I have conditions. You must win every battle."


    Han Yu confidently said: "the confrontation under the power, to how many I can guarantee to you, but the level of power, can not report too much hope for me."


    Haifeiluan and Xu Lingyun looked at each other and were happy.


    Their first step is just a contest under the realm of great power. With Han Yu''s promise, they can rest assured.


    "Feiluan, you take Han Xiaoyou to the Sutra pavilion to select three pieces of lower level fairies that you like." Xu Lingyun said.


    Haifeiluan nodded and took Han Yu away.


    Just out of the hall, suddenly three men stopped the way.


    "Elder martial sister Hai, is this the helper you brought back?"


    The man on the left looks at Han Yu with disdain.


    "Han Yu? I''ve heard that you didn''t die in the first battle between Linyuan city and Da Neng Huang Yi, but it''s just that you haven''t been able to defeat Huang Yi. If it hadn''t been for elder martial sister Hai''s help, I''m afraid you would have been Huang Yi''s ghost. " The man in the middle is cold.


    "How can you fight on behalf of our cloud fairy palace? I will be the first one in Weiyuan not to accept it!" The man on the right is arrogant.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted, "if you don''t accept it, you can go to your palace master and argue with me. What''s beeping at me?"


    The man in the middle said angrily, "of course, we''ll come to you. If we can defeat you, we don''t need to say anything more. Naturally, the palace master will send us to fight, not you."


    Han Yu looked at Hai feiluan and said, "this matter is up to you."


    Although Han Yu was not afraid of the three, he was not interested in the meaningless struggle.


    Hai Fei Luan said: "since you want us to have three lower level fairies, naturally you have to show it, so that we can rest assured."Han Yu said: "do you still worry about me?"


    This is rather ambiguous.


    "We are not familiar with the way, but the sea Luan


    Boom!


    Ren Weiyuan took a step, the terror of his body swept across all sides, trampled on the ground shaking, is also a half step power level strong.


    Pointing to Han Yu, he said, "Han Yu, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Han Yu can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t want to fight for nothing, but now it seems that it''s very difficult to get away from it.


    Light way: "you are not my opponent, you three go together."


    "What?"


    The three were all cocky with anger.


    "Arrogant and ignorant things, I hope your strength is better than your mouth. Come with me in the arena. " Ren Weiyuan was furious.


    If it wasn''t for the entrance of the temple of Yunxiao Xiangong, he would directly start to teach Han Yu a good lesson.


    "Boy, you''re dead today, huh!" The other two coldly gouged out Han Yu, and they also moved their bodies and flew toward the martial arts arena.


    Han Yu even let the three of them go together, which is a great shame to them.


    "You are strong, but don''t be crazy enough to ask three people together. The three of them, however, are all first-class geniuses, and all of them belong to the best among their peers in the south. " Hai feiluan didn''t expect Han Yu to be so arrogant. He couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Better than you?" Han Yu asked.


    "What do you say?" Haifei Luan Road, self-confident, exudes a strong self-confidence.


    "Since I can''t compare with you, what''s your fear?" Han Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Are you praising me? So you''re afraid of me Haifeiluan has some accidents, some surprises.


    "Whatever you want." Han Yu soared into the air and flew toward the direction of the three people''s departure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    In the martial arts arena, Ren Weiyuan has already boarded a challenge arena, while the other two geniuses are standing outside the arena with a look of shame.


    In addition, it also attracted many onlookers.


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan slowly fly towards the arena.


    Ren Weiyuan pointed to Han Yu''s impatient way: "surnamed Han, don''t dally, hurry up to die!"


    Ren Weiyuan is very proud and confident.


    "Who is Han? So arrogant, dare to fight with elder martial brother Ren? "


    "I haven''t heard of it. It should be sister Hai''s friend."


    "Hum, elder martial sister Hai''s friends don''t mean that there is elder martial sister Hai''s strength. She is a foreigner who dares to fight with elder martial brother Ren and humiliates himself!"


    The disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace immediately began to talk.


    The news of ordinary disciples is naturally not as smart as Ren Weiyuan.


    Ren Weiyuan is one of the top five disciples in Yunxiao fairy palace. His power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Han Yu back hand light way: "I don''t want to waste time, you three go together."


    "Three together? Which three? "


    The disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace were all in a daze, but when they saw the faces of Ren Weiyuan and the other two men, they suddenly realized that they were shocked.


    "Oh, shit, did I hear that right? Did he let elder martial brothers Li, Wang and Ren go together


    "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant. Elder martial brothers Li, Wang and Ren are the top-notch talents in Yunxiao fairy palace. Even elder martial sister Hai is not necessarily an opponent of the three. It is arrogant and ignorant of him to let them go together! "


    Not only Ren Weiyuan, Li Yihuang and Wang Zhongjin were furious, but also the other disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace.


    This is not only to look down on the three people, it is to look down on the cloud fairy palace.


    "Since he wants the three of you to go together, let''s do it together." Hai Fei Luan suddenly said.


    Three people''s facial expression changed again and again, Hai feiluan all said so, is Han Yu really strong to that kind of situation?


    "Well, Han, you are so arrogant that we are not polite to you today." Wang Zhongjin, with a gloomy face, flew to the challenge arena.


    "You will pay for your arrogance Li Yihuang also flew to the arena.


    All of a sudden there was an uproar.


    Three talented masters at the same time to deal with one person, which is never happened in the cloud fairy palace.


    "It''s your turn. If you lose, you''ll lose face." Hai feiluan looks at the light way to Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. He fell back to the challenge arena.


    In that case, wandering around in the court, it seems that an elder master wants to instruct three younger generations.


    Straight gas to three people, three corpse gods, seven orifices inside smoke.


    "I swear, I''ve never seen such an arrogant person in my life!"


    "I hope the three elder martial brothers can rub him on the ground."


    The disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace don''t like Han Yu.


    "All the time, the master is hidden. This son is too arrogant, too public, and does not conform to the style of the master. I''m afraid it is just sensationalism."


    "It''s absolutely sensationalism. If he doesn''t stick to the quarter hour, he''ll show his true colors."


    "It takes so long to carve seeds that I don''t see three minutes before he begs for mercy."


    Han Yu boarded the arena, with his hands on his back, facing three talented masters.


    "Do it. If I do it first, you will not have a chance to do it!" Han Yu, with his hands behind his back, is a light and light road.


    Boom!


    The atmosphere of the moment exploded.


    Han Yu was denounced by thousands of people.


    Originally, Han Yu asked the three people to go together, which had already made the disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace dissatisfied.


    It''s crazy to say such a thing now.


    "Brother Li, kill him!"


    "Senior brother Wang, don''t give him any chance to breathe!"


    "Brother Ren, break his mouth!"


    The disciples of Yunxiao fairy Palace are united and eager to tear Han Yusheng apart.


    Even haifeiluan was stunned.


    At this time, Han Yu is really too arrogant, so arrogant that she would like to mount the stage to fight.


    This is different from Han Yu she knows.


    Boom!


    Ren Weiyuan took the lead to start, raised his hand to seal, and the whole person instantly turned into a fierce tiger and rushed towards Han Yu.


    For a moment, the momentum was startling.


    "Xuanjie superior fairytale tiger pours on food! From the half step power level of senior brother Ren cast out, play the most powerful


    "This boy surnamed Han says that he wants three elder martial brothers to go together. He is only a half step cultivation of great ability. If you see how he deals with elder martial brother Ren''s move, we can see how his strength is."


    Li Yihuang and Wang Zhongjin did not rush to start.


    They also have their pride.In the face of the fierce tiger, Han Yu snorted, and without hesitation, he blew up.


    He did not use ancient martial arts or Xianyuan, relying entirely on the power of the body.


    "Do you want to resist elder martial brother Ren''s fierce tiger attack just with meat fist?"


    The disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace were shocked.


    After the shock, there was more anger and ridicule.


    He was angry at Han Yu''s arrogance and ridiculed Han Yu''s over capacity.


    No one thinks that, in the same realm, other people display the horrible xuanjie top-grade fairy arts, and others can resist with meat fist.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fist is right on the tiger''s head.


    The scene of Han Yu''s fist breaking did not appear. On the contrary, the tiger''s forehead cracked, and then burst into pieces. Ren Weiyuan fell out of the scene, very embarrassed.


    "How could it be?"


    Except haifeiluan, everyone was shocked.


    Han Yu not only blocked the fierce tiger''s attack with his meat fist, but also broke it.


    It''s just a dream.


    At this moment, Ren Weiyuan, Li Yihuang, Wang Zhongjin and others finally paid attention to Han Yu.


    Especially the latter two, breath burst, slowly toward Ren Weiyuan.


    "I gave you a chance to do it first. Since you don''t want it, I''ll come first." Han Yu''s light way.


    With that, Han Yu quickly printed his hands.


    All of a sudden, innumerable seals were produced from his hands, and each of them had a kind of terrible pressure covering nine days and ten places.


    "Inferior fairyland?"


    Ren Weiyuan, Li Yihuang and Wang Zhongjin exclaimed.


    One by one, they stare at Han Yu''s hands.


    Only a strong person at the level of great power can cultivate and display the skills of the lower level of the earth level. Only the top talents can do it in the half step power. However, even if it can be done, it is just an entry point.


    However, it seems that Han Yu''s technique of connecting seal seems to have reached a perfect level for this piece of inferior fairyland.


    "How could it be? How did he do it? " A lot of people were dumbfounded.


    Even the sea flying Luan, all eyes burning, showing surprised color.


    Han Yu''s technique and momentum are not weak at all.


    "This guy is always surprising." Hai Fei Luan sighs.


    She found that she must have a strong heart to follow Han Yu, or sooner or later she would be frightened by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    "Do it


    Li Yihuang suddenly woke up with a start and roared.


    Although the three of them can also display the lower level immortal skill, their power is definitely not as strong as Han Yu.


    If they did not display their own killer mace while Han Yu was still performing the inferior fairyland skill, the result can be imagined.


    Ren Weiyuan and Wang Zhongjin have a shiver. They dare not delay. They all try their best to kill each other.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, thick smoke billowed and a black cloud formed over Han Yu.


    It''s frightening and depressing.


    Roar!


    From the black fog, the sound of countless animal roars, earth shaking, mind-catching.


    It''s like the seal of blocking demons opened, and countless demons were released.


    After the call, only a head of beast rushed out of the black fog, evil spirit into the sky.


    There were fierce tigers, fierce lions and great apes. Soon, dozens of beasts rushed out and rushed at the three people.


    "What kind of magic is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    Countless people see scalp numbness.


    So many beasts are just like the flood. If you look at them, you will be scared and lose your fighting spirit.


    This is exactly what Han Yu got from the auction of jinguangge.


    This is Han Yu''s first time to use it. Although Han Yu has only achieved a small success in practice, his power is astonishing.


    Li Yihuang, Ren Weiyuan and Wang Zhongjin turned pale.


    One is scared, the other is due to the use of lower level fairies, which consumes too much.


    In contrast, Han Yu''s face is normal, and he shows a low-grade fairyland, which seems to consume him little.


    "The three elder martial brothers haven''t displayed the skill of inferior fairyland. What can we do?"


    The disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace were scared to death.


    There is no doubt about the power of fairytale.


    If the three can not use the magic to resist, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As the beast came closer and closer, all three of them could feel the terrible smell emanating from the beast, and they were so anxious that they were in a cold sweat.


    "Fenghunxian Jue!"


    Li Yihuang took the lead in performing the inferior fairyland skill.


    Innumerable yinjue fusion, into a huge cage, toward the coming beast shrouded.


    "Magic magic skill!"


    "Forbidden God Dharma formula!"


    Ren Weiyuan and Wang Zhongjin successively displayed the skill of inferior fairyland.


    Although the level of the three people''s magic arts is similar to that of the evil spirit method.


    But the three are just beginners, far less powerful than the evil spirit method.


    However, what makes the disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace less worried is that after all, they are three people working together.


    However, before the disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace had time to breathe a sigh of relief, they directly scared the dead to tremble for three times.


    Although there were more than ten monsters covered in the formula, they were trapped in it, but they were soon broken by them.


    The magic power of magic and the method of forbidding God are the same, which can''t stop the pace of the terrible beast.


    Soon the three were drowned by the terrible beast, as if swallowed by a huge wave.


    Time and space seem to solidify at this moment.


    The disciples of Yunxiao fairy Palace are so scared that they dare not come out.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, the beasts turned into smoke and disappeared. Soon, dozens of beasts disappeared.


    Li Yihuang, Ren Weiyuan and Wang Zhongjin appeared in everyone''s sight. They were all lying on the ground, pale, bloodstained and frightened.


    "This..."


    At this moment, no one can say.


    The three talented masters of Yunxiao fairy palace joined hands and was defeated by Han Yu.


    This is a great sense of frustration for the three, and for the disciples of the cloud sky palace.


    When everyone looked at Han Yu again, Han Yu had left the arena and left with haifeiluan.


    It seems that this shocking victory is not worth mentioning for him.


    Looking back on what Han Yu said before, is that really arrogant? Is that really arrogant?


    Li Yihuang, Ren Weiyuan and Wang Zhongjin, as well as the disciples of Yunxiao Xiangong, no longer think so.


    "Tut Tut, this son has the posture of an Immortal Emperor!"


    In the distance, the palace master and several elders of Yunxiao fairy palace saw all the things happened in the martial arts arena, and they were all amazed and felt incredible.


    "I don''t know where the seven gifted princesses can be found." Xu Lingyun sighed.


    "You have mastered a lot of lower level fairies, why do you want to?" Haifeiluan has some helpless way.


    "Many skills don''t weigh you down!" Han Yudao.


    "Aren''t you afraid you can''t chew too much?" Haifeiluan has no good way.It seems to quarrel with Han Yu, but in fact it is a reminder.


    For the strong, it''s not the more means you have, the stronger you are. It''s how powerful you can play with the means you master.


    For a half step talent, it is enough to master one kind of lower level fairies. According to Hai feiluan''s understanding of Han Yu, Han Yu has mastered at least two kinds of lower level fairies.


    Therefore, with his current strength, he should spend time practicing these two kinds of lower level fairies, rather than blindly seeking more.


    Of course, Hai feiluan doesn''t understand Han Yu''s ideas.


    For today''s Han Yu, two kinds of inferior fairies are enough.


    But Han Yu is planning for the future.


    He is neither a disciple of a big school nor a big family to support him.


    It''s too hard for him to get excellent magic. How can he miss this opportunity?


    The two people came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and the director of the pavilion had been informed by Xu Lingyun, and they went directly to the top floor of the pavilion.


    Even for a powerful sect like Yunxiao fairy palace, it is extremely precious.


    Among the disciples, only the top ten can climb here, and can only learn one kind of magic.


    Such foreigners as Han Yu can not only climb here, but also learn three kinds of fairy arts, which has never happened in the history of Yunxiao fairy palace.


    "This floor is divided into three areas: a mind Dharma area, a magic arts area and a magic weapon area. Each area has a special prohibition. Only I can open the prohibition and let people in."


    The director of the Sutra Pavilion is an elder, quite proud.


    With two people came to the Xianshu District, the elder used a special method to open the ban, and Han Yu and Hai feiluan entered this area.


    "There are 309 pieces of fairytale collected in the Xianshu district. There are 30 or 20 pieces of lower level fairies, some of which are complete and some are incomplete, and the rest are all top-grade fairies of Xuanji stage. Each kind of magic has a special seal, which can only be opened with spiritual strength. Each seal can only be opened in ten days and a half months. You can find it slowly! "


    Finish saying, elder Ao Jiao''s leave.


    Han Yu''s eyes were burning, and he quickly locked the bookshelf that placed the lower level of fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    In the thirty-two lower level fairies, which were incomplete and which were complete, the elder did not say. This has to test Han Yu''s eyesight and luck.


    However, Han Yu didn''t have the heart to do multiple-choice questions. He asked Hai feiluan, "which are complete?"


    Han Yu to choose the magic, naturally to choose the complete.


    Haifeiluan is here. Of course, we should make good use of it.


    Haifeiluan spread out his hand and said, "you ask me, I don''t know."


    Han Yu said, "really? If you let me choose by myself, you will not be in a hurry if I accidentally choose one for ten years and eight years? "


    Haifeiluan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. I can wait."


    Han Yu glanced at Hai feiluan. He had no choice but to look for him.


    Han Yu scanned all the 32 inferior fairies and found two swordsmanship.


    As a sword immortal, Han Yu''s sword technique is naturally his first choice.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu began to open the seal of one of the swordsmanship.


    This sword technique is called "meteor sword rhyme". From its name, it should be a kind of sword technique to win quickly.


    As the elder said, the seals on these scripts are very strong. It took Han Yu seven days to open the seal of meteor sword formula.


    Of course, for haifeiluan, this speed is already very fast.


    If you let the elder see it, I''m afraid that Han Yu will be regarded as a freak.


    When the seal was opened, the content of the meteor sword formula entered Han Yu''s mind. What made Han Yu speechless was that it was a incomplete sword technique.


    If Han Yu had no choice, he could practice it. But Han Yu had many choices, and this sword technique was useless to him.


    "As you look, this sword technique should be incomplete." Hai Fei Luan Road, quite a bit gloating feeling.


    "What do you say?"


    Han Yu moves to the second sword technique.


    This sword technique is called "Cang Ming Jian Jue".


    It took Han Yu seven days to open the seal.


    At the moment of opening the seal, Han Yu''s head was buzzing with a bang.


    Then came the boundless and majestic air, which made Han Yu feel like standing on the vast earth with endless starry sky on his head, which made him feel shocked.


    Then, an old voice sounded in Han Yu''s mind, bleak, vigorous and powerful.


    Han Yu suddenly secretly happy, although he has not seen the content of cangming sword formula, but he can be sure that this sword formula is not simple.


    The ancient voice sounded, and the content of cangming sword rhyme was read word by word, and it was branded in Han Yu''s mind.


    When the whole content appeared, Han Yu''s heart suddenly turned into a storm.


    This cangming sword formula was created by cangming Xianjun.


    According to the records, it was created by the Immortal King of cangming.


    But cangming Xianjun was not a sword immortal, so he did not consider it carefully.


    Otherwise, in the realm of cangming Xianjun, if he creates the magic art with his heart, it is absolutely the top-grade fairyland.


    Rao is so. The magic skill from Xianjun is not ordinary.


    Although it is only the lower level of fairies, if the cultivation is successful, its power is not worse than the general level of fairies, which can be said to be the top level of the lower level fairies. In addition, Han Yu has the blessing of the sword soul. If you can cultivate this sword technique successfully, it will become a terrible killing move.


    Besides, it''s a complete fairy tale.


    But soon, Han Yu saw that there were many defects in this fairy art. Even if the cultivation was successful, there would be many flaws.


    This is reasonable. First of all, cangming Xianjun was not a sword immortal, nor was he a sword cultivator. He was able to create a sword technique. Secondly, it was a creation inspired by Cang Ming Xianjun. He did not elaborate on it. After that, he did not make any improvement. It was normal that there were defects. However, for Han Yu, he was already very satisfied.


    Cangming sword is so strong. I''m afraid that the one who can see its flaws is the one who has three grades and great ability.


    And even if you see the flaw, you may not be able to grasp it. This is Han Yu''s killer.


    "As you look, you should have gained a lot." Haifeiluan''s voice suddenly remembered.


    Han Yu convergence joy, light way: "you say?"


    Hai Fei Luan was not angry, and said, "go and choose the last one."


    Han Yu joked: "you said you can wait as long as you want? Why is it urgent now? "


    Hai feiluan said: "I''m thinking for you. The earlier you go out, the more time you have to practice the magic arts you get?"


    Han Yu said: "then I have to thank you for your kindness."


    While fighting with haifeiluan, Han Yu is looking for the third fairy art.


    This time, Han Yu has a purpose.


    His eyes were always on the three fairies, all of which were swords.


    "It seems that you want to choose a mental method for younger martial sister Hua. It''s good. It''s worth your deep love. " Hai Fei Luan road."Or I''ll pick one for you, too?" Han Yu joked.


    "Yes, but you have no chance." The way of Hai Fei Luan is big and square.


    Han Yu laughed and locked in one of the immortal methods.


    The name of this book is "Dugu Jiudao Jue", which matches Hua Zhiyu very well. Han Yu decides to choose it.


    Similarly, it took Han Yu seven days to break the seal and get Dugu Jiudao Jue.


    This time, I was lucky enough to get a complete magic.


    Moreover, this nine sword formula of Dugu is also very strong. It was created by a strong man with four levels of great power. It ranks first among the lower level fairies.


    After that, Han Yu no longer stayed long and went to the Sutra pavilion with Hua Zhiyu.


    "Why did you come down so soon?" The elder asked suspiciously, "only one selected?"


    It takes only 21 days before and after. For a half step power, it can only open the seal of a fairytale.


    "Three, of course." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Three? brag. Even if it''s the second level of great energy, it can''t open the seal of three lower level Fairies in 21 days. " The elder didn''t believe it.


    Han Yu shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t believe it.


    Haifeiluan did not explain.


    Looking at Han Yu and Hai feiluan''s back, the elder couldn''t help sighing: "young people, just like to brag. Is it so hard to be down-to-earth?"


    After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Hai feiluan looked at Han Yu and said: "with your personality, it should take some time to practice the magic arts you have obtained before you can fight for us?"


    Han Yu said with a smile: "elder martial sister Hai is quite familiar with me."


    Haifeiluan snorted: "I give you three years. No matter how much you practice after three years, you must fulfill your promise."


    Han Yu said: "it''s a deal."


    Yunxiao fairy palace has prepared a unique residence for Han Yu. Haifeiluan takes Hanyu there and then leaves.


    After Hai feiluan left, Han Yu carefully inspected the place and found that he had not been secretly monitored. He then used the jade plate to pass the nine sword formula of Dugu to Hua Zhiyu, and began to practice with great concentration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    One day, the sky sky fairy palace suddenly dark clouds agglomerate, the sky and earth become dim, depressed.


    Before long, as if the sky collapsed, the world seemed to be about to be destroyed.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the clouds suddenly gathering in the sky


    "Is it someone who is going to take the robbery?"


    All the disciples of Yunxiao fairy palace were startled and looked up at the sky. They were surprised.


    The world in which Yunxiao fairy palace is located is a dimensional space, which is different from the outside world. It is cloudy and sunny, and it is almost the same every day here.


    At this time, the clouds were rolling, and there was a feeling that a storm was coming.


    Not only the disciples of Yunxiao Xiangong were disturbed, but also the high-level of Yunxiao Xiangong.


    "What a powerful breath, it is someone who uses magic to form a dark cloud!"


    "Who dares to do so?"


    The high-rise vibration of Yunxiao fairy palace.


    The dark cloud of terror covers most of the cloud fairy palace. Once the magic art is performed, I am afraid half of the cloud fairy palace will suffer.


    "Cangming sword formula? Who is using the cangming sword formula An elder''s round stool with double eyes shot violent eyes.


    Hearing this, haifeiluan''s face changed slightly. A pair of beautiful eyes shot two beams of light, and instantly shot at the place where Han Yu lived.


    She can clearly feel that from the place where Han Yu lives, she releases an extremely majestic and vast atmosphere, which makes her fear.


    "Han Yu?"


    More and more people find the strange place of Han Yu.


    "Han Yu? Has he cultivated the cangming sword formula? "


    "My God, the cangming sword formula is the most difficult part of the lower level fairyland in Yunxiao fairy palace. It took him less than three years to cultivate and achieve it. Is this too terrible?"


    Many people in Yunxiao fairy palace were shocked and exclaimed.


    In less than three years, it is inconceivable to cultivate the most difficult cangming sword formula, even if it is any of the lower level fairies.


    "It''s impossible. In such a short period of time, it''s difficult to get into the entrance, not to mention the success of cultivation!"


    An elder was very determined because he had practiced the cangming sword formula and is now practicing it. He spent a whole 13 years, but he still hasn''t got an introduction at this time.


    "How could such a terrible vision come into being if it was not for the success of cultivation?" Questions have been raised.


    "Could it be that he suddenly had an epiphany?" The elder''s heart was beating wildly. After practicing for 13 years, he had not yet found the secret of the cangming sword formula. What''s more, he had never made such a terrible scene. This made the gap in his heart very huge.


    Shua Shua Shua


    All of a sudden, the sound of swords roared, and countless flying swords burst out of the dark clouds.


    Each flying sword is like a meteor across the void. Soon, thousands of flying swords will occupy the sky above the cloud sky fairy palace.


    These swords can be changed into flying tigers and flying tigers.


    No matter what, they all emit a vast and majestic air, invincible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the void broke and could not bear the oppression of the terror of flying sword.


    "It''s such a terrible magic that even I can''t resist it." A product can greatly change the look, showing fear.


    As for the general disciples, they were already in a cold sweat.


    If those flying swords fall down, they will not be enemies of unity except for a few people.


    This is the best way to kill.


    "It is true that the cangming sword formula is true. He has not only achieved success in practice, but also achieved great success in practice." Xu Lingyun''s eyes were burning and he sighed deeply.


    As soon as this statement was made, the whole audience was in uproar.


    All people''s eyes cast on the place where Han Yu is, showing an incredible color.


    In less than three years, he had cultivated the cangming sword formula, which was astonishing to the world.


    Boom!


    A sword breaks through the palace in one day.


    At this time, people can see that in the palace, Han Yu held the sword in one hand, his hair was as long as flying, and his momentum was like a rainbow. The light of the sword just came out of his sword.


    At this time, he was holding a sword. The light of the sword soared to the sky, just like the God of war. He could kill the whole world and make countless people''s hearts throb.


    "Worthy of being a sword immortal, he is worthy of being a super genius with the posture of an Immortal Emperor. At this time, even if he does not use the power of ancient martial arts, he can also kill a master of great power realm!"


    Haifeiluan''s pupils are tight, and the sea waves are turning up in her heart.


    "What''s more, I feel the momentum of a monarch in the world. This momentum comes from the mental method he practiced. Is the mental method that he cultivates is the imperial method?"


    Hai feiluan sighs in her heart.


    She thought she knew Han Yu well, but now it seems that what she knows is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "A sword immortal, a sword immortal who practices imperial methods, also practices ancient martial arts at the same time, this..."


    Haifeiluan felt his heart tremble.


    In this world, no one among her peers has ever let her fear, even in the demon emperor mountains, Han Yu has shown invincible posture, she is still confident to fight Han Yu.But now, Han Yu makes her feel like a mountain of pressure.


    If it is transmitted back to her family, I am afraid it will cause shock to her family.


    After the appearance of the sword light, thousands of flying swords were like thousands of birds flying towards the Phoenix. They flew towards the sword light crazily, and disappeared without trace.


    When all the flying swords were not in the sword light, Han Yu took back the swallow sky sword, the sword light disappeared, and soon the dark clouds dispersed, and the heaven and earth returned to silence.


    "He not only displayed the strongest power of cangming sword formula, but also freely retracted and released. If I didn''t know the cangming sword formula which he got only two years ago, I would have doubted that he would have practiced it for a hundred years. " Xu Lingyun sighed.


    Today''s Han Yu is a great shock to him.


    Let him see, what is called the adversity of talent.


    All the people in Yunxiao fairy palace were shocked. On that day, Han Yu defeated the three talented masters of Yunxiao fairy palace with his own strength, which has already let you see the horror of Han Yu.


    But I didn''t expect that Han Yu could be more terrible.


    "He can''t deal with him if he has mastered such a killing move." The elder who practices cangming sword formula sighs.


    He had no doubt about the power of cangming sword formula.


    "What''s more, it''s not easy to kill him even if he''s a second grade talent." A second grade can sigh.


    The realm of great power is a great watershed.


    It can be said that half step Da Neng wants to compete with Da Neng.


    However, Han Yu''s performance today has broken this Convention.


    Don''t say that a product can''t dare to underestimate him, that is to say, the second product of great ability, dare not underestimate.


    Haifeiluan put away her complicated mood and flew towards Han Yu''s residence.


    "Younger martial brother Han, no matter where you go, you are not calm. You see, the palace of Yunxiao fairy palace has been lifted again." Haifeiluan''s half joking way.


    "So big cloud fairy palace, still care about this loss?" Han Yu shrugged his shoulders.


    Haifeiluan took a deep look at Han Yu and said, "sometimes, I really doubt which old monster you are reincarnated in!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    "Why do you say that?" Han Yu looks strange.


    "How can there be such a man as you in this world?" Haifeiluan sighed.


    "Er..." Han Yu was stunned and said, "I''ll treat you as praising me!"


    Haifeiluan shows a casual expression.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xu Lingyun and others came, one by one shocked to Hanyu, Hanyu responded one by one.


    All of a sudden, an old man pushed aside the crowd, looked at Han Yu with excitement and admiration, and said, "Han Xiaoyou, oh no, Han Daoyou, can you teach me the cangming sword formula? As long as you teach me, you can do anything you want me to do."


    "Elder li..." Xu Lingyun said with an embarrassed face.


    A foreigner, who has cultivated his skills in the cloud fairy palace, and the elder of the palace still asks for it. What an embarrassing thing it is.


    But the elder didn''t hear Xu Lingyun''s words and said, "Han Daoyou, can you take a step to speak?"


    Xu Lingyun''s face suddenly became ugly. He really hated iron but didn''t know how to say it.


    The rest of the people in Yunxiao fairy Palace are also embarrassed.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "this elder is polite. If you want to learn, you can come to me at any time."


    Elder Li is a face decidedly way: "Han Daoyou, I am serious."


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "that''s good."


    Han Yu just said, of course, it''s polite, but I didn''t expect elder Li to make up his mind.


    In this case, Han Yu will not teach him for nothing.


    "Shall we change places and go to my place?" Elder Li was impatient.


    Xu Lingyun and others were angry, but on second thought, if elder Li learned cangming sword formula from Han Yu, it would be a good thing for Yunxiao immortal palace.


    Simply complete elder Li, a few people did not stay, a few polite words then leave, haifeiluan also left.


    Since all the others have left, there is no need to go to elder Li''s residence.


    Han Yu said straight to the point: "I can teach elder Li what I have learned. What does elder Li want to exchange with me?"


    Now Han Yu has cultivated cangming sword formula successfully. It doesn''t matter if it is passed on to others, let alone that old Li Chang has mastered the cultivation method.


    If you can exchange it for a satisfying treasure, why not?


    Elder Li suddenly gave Han Yu a serious choice: "Han Daoyou, the lingyinzhu you auctioned in Linyuan City three years ago was entrusted to Jinguang Pavilion for auction."


    Han Yu was greatly moved.


    Lingyinzhu is the treasure of the hidden immortals, one of the eight immortal kings of Donghua emperor. The origin of lingyinzhu is very important to Han Yu.


    I didn''t expect to meet the person behind the scenes of lingyinzhu.


    Han Yu is really showing off in front of me


    Li elder a Leng, a little flustered asked: "Han Daoyou how to say this?"


    Han Yu hummed: "lingyinzhu is a waste. I spent one hundred billion yuan to auction for a waste. Elder Li, what do you think?"


    Elder Li quickly explained: "Han Daoyou misunderstood me. I can swear to God that the spirit hidden bead is absolutely related to the hidden immortal. It is not a waste, but we do not know how to use it."


    Han Yu said: "even you don''t know how to use it. Can you guarantee that it is true?"


    "This time, I want to talk to Han Daoyou about it," Li said


    Han Yu impatient way: "how, can you still kindly return my money to me?"


    Elder Li said with an embarrassed smile: "I don''t mean that. What I want to tell Han Daoyou is that where I get the Lingyin pearl, there is a way to open it."


    The look of elder Li suddenly became mysterious and furtive.


    Han Yu didn''t get angry: "where?"


    In fact, Han Yu''s heart, already incomparable expectation.


    Li Changlao said: "Han Daoyou, can you take a step to talk?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Although they are now the people who can intercept their voice when they don''t find it, I''m afraid there is no such kind of existence in the cloud fairy palace.


    But it involves hidden immortals, and the cloud sky fairy palace may be the pawn of the sky Empire, so they should be cautious.


    Han Yu went to his palace with elder Li and came to his own territory. Elder Li became much more calm.


    However, he chose to communicate with Han Yu.


    Elder Li said cautiously: "Han Daoyou, what I will tell you may involve my life and death, so please keep it secret for me."


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "elder Li, don''t worry. What you and I say today knows everything. You know what I know."


    Elder Li put his heart down and said, "to tell you the truth, if you didn''t bid for lingyinzhu and were friends with blood demon disciples, I would not tell you about it. Lingyinzhu is given to me by Yinxian. "Han Yu was shocked to look at elder Li and said inconceivably, "really or not?"


    Elder Li nodded his head seriously and said, "just ten years ago."


    Han Yu asked, "where is the hidden immortal?"


    Li Changlao said: "in the Donghua Rift Valley!"


    Han Yu asked suspiciously, "why did elder Li go to Donghua Rift Valley?"


    The East China Rift Valley is a Jedi in the south.


    At the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, there is the spirit of Xiandi, which suppresses everything.


    Generally, no one goes there.


    Li Changlao said: "it''s also related to the hidden immortals. I''ve been collecting a map 10000 years ago. It''s said that this map contains rare treasures. After more than 10000 years of collection, I finally finished collecting the map. So I found the Donghua Rift Valley, found the hidden immortal, and gave me the hidden pearl."


    Elder Li said and took out a broken map and handed it to Han Yu.


    Han Yu took over and watched carefully. His final destination was indeed in the East China rift valley.


    Han Yu said: "such an important matter, why don''t you report it to the cloud sky fairy palace?"


    Elder Li was embarrassed and said, "everyone has his own selfishness, isn''t he?"


    Han Yu nodded, put the map away, and said, "well, from today on, I''ll teach you cangming sword formula."


    Knowing the whereabouts of the hidden immortal, Han Yu had a good harvest.


    This deal is really worth it.


    Elder Li said happily, "let''s start now."


    Han Yu said: "first of all, I''ll listen to your understanding of cangming sword formula."


    Elder Li sorted out his thoughts and began to talk.


    After hearing this, Han Yu found that elder Li had a deep understanding of cangming sword formula, but he had never been introduced to it.


    The biggest problem is that he is too fond of the defects of cangming sword formula.


    When he practiced, he intended to make up for the defects of cangming sword formula, but because his own realm was not enough, he finally achieved nothing.


    Han Yu directly told his shortcomings, it can be said that a word awakened the dreamer.


    After that, elder Li began to practice cangming sword rhyme, and started directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    With the help of Han Yu''s guidance, elder Li practiced cangming sword formula by leaps and bounds.


    In just a few months, it has become small. The cloud sky fairy palace is really up and down. It''s really frightening.


    With the arrival of the three-year period agreed with Hai feiluan, Xu Lingyun takes Han Yu and Hai feiluan to leave Yunxiao fairy palace and go to the first target, Bagua Xianmen.


    Bagua Xianmen, located in the eastern region of the south, is built in a huge basin.


    From a distance, the whole Bagua immortal gate is a huge Bagua.


    There is nothing hidden in the eight trigrams immortal gate. Standing outside the gate, you can have a panoramic view of the eight trigrams immortal gate.


    From this we can see how confident the eight trigrams are.


    According to the Eight Diagrams sect, the Eight Diagrams sect is unique. Although ordinary, there is no defense, but if outsiders dare to break in, just the eight trigrams array is enough to make people eat a pot. "


    Han Yu nodded, and he was also an excellent array player.


    Although the array of xianjue mainland is different from that of Wanjie, it will reach the same goal by different ways. He could see the horror of the eight trigrams.


    Xu Lingyun also said: "although the eight trigrams immortal sect is unique, it is the weakest among the three schools, so we took the lead to visit it."


    Haifeiluan smiles.


    Han Yu has a strange look on his face. His good name is to visit, but in fact he is here to challenge.


    All of a sudden, Xu Lingyun said in his voice, "Xu Lingyun, the master of Yunxiao fairy palace, brings his disciples Han Yu and Hai feiluan to visit us!"


    Xu Lingyun''s voice, like the big Lu Hongzhong, soon spread to every corner of the eight trigrams immortal gate.


    "Cloud sky fairy palace?"


    In the depths of the eight trigrams immortal gate, Yin Tai, the head of the eight trigrams immortal sect, suddenly became gloomy.


    "Sure enough, the cloud fairy palace is not willing to be lonely!"


    Yin Tai hums coldly.


    Soon, outside his door, there were several strong men, all of whom were high-level figures of the eight trigrams immortal gate.


    There''s no need for Yin Tai to send people to them.


    "The head of the gate, the cloud sky fairy Palace said that he came to visit us, but in this way, it was obvious that he came to give us the power of the eight trigrams. I went out and drove them away!"


    An elder, an angry way.


    "Don''t be impatient. Didn''t you hear that he specially brought his disciples Han Yu and Hai feiluan to visit him? This is obviously to compare the talent of the disciples with us. " Yin Tai said coldly.


    "In Linyuan City, I have seen the skills of Han Yu and Hai feiluan. Both of them are peerless talents. In the demon emperor mountain range, Han Yu shows the posture of the Immortal Emperor and uses the means against the heaven. Neither of them is easy to deal with." An elder with a worried face.


    "Hum, why do you have to grow others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige? Tong run, Yu Hongxuan and sun yelong of the eight trigrams immortal gate are all rare talents in ten thousand years. Should we call them here and go out with us to experience the skills of the cloud sky fairy palace? " An elder is unconvinced.


    "Well, go and call the three of them." Yin Tai Tao.


    Before long, three talented masters were called in, all of them were half step powerful.


    "Are you confident to defeat Han Yu and Hai feiluan?" Yin Tai''s eyes majestically swept over three talented masters.


    All three were confident.


    "I have heard of Han Yu and Hai feiluan. Although the two men had a fight with Huang Yi in Linyuan City, Huang Yi did not exert his full strength, so it is impossible to judge how strong they are. As for the demon emperor mountain, although Han Yu was invincible at that time, the special circumstances at that time only showed that Han Yu was physically strong. Therefore, I think that Han Yu is not as terrible as the legend. Not to say that our accomplishments are equal, but the three of us have mastered the incomparable array. It''s a piece of cake to deal with him. "


    Yin Tai nodded his head and said: "Tong run''s analysis is reasonable, but we can''t underestimate the enemy. Go out and meet the guests from afar!"


    Under the leadership of Yin Tai, a group of people stormed out of the eight trigrams immortal gate.


    Many people in the eight trigrams immortal gate followed them out to watch the excitement. Soon, thousands of people gathered outside the gate.


    A momentum like a rainbow, proud of looking at the three opposite.


    In contrast, Han Yu and the three of them are too weak.


    However, on the three faces, they are calm.


    Xu Lingyun calmly stepped forward and arched his hands in a square way. He said, "Xu Lingyun, the master of xiayunxiao Xiangong palace."


    Yin Tai haughtily arched his hand and said, "I''m Yin Tai, the head of the eight trigrams immortal sect. What can I do for you


    Xu Lingyun said: "the eight trigrams immortal gate has a long history and is one of the three overlords in the south. It is famous and powerful. Today, I''d like to bring my disciples here for exchange and exchange. I hope you can give me some advice! "


    "Damn it, it''s too arrogant to come to our gossip fairy door."


    "Since the establishment of the eight trigrams immortal sect, no one dares to be so bold!"The eight trigrams fairy door is furious.


    Yin Tai hummed: "exchange? sure. Tong run, you go to meet the genius of the cloud sky fairy palace. "


    Tong run should a, stood out, eyes straight to see Han Yu and Hai Fei Luan, arrogant way: "two, who will fight with me?"


    Needless to say, Han Yu stands out.


    On Tong run''s face, there was a surprise smile and said, "Han Yu, I know you. Today, I will let the world know that they all think highly of you, and you have a false reputation. "


    Han Yu arched his hand and said faintly, "please


    Tong run heavily cold hum a, raised his hand a wave, immediately several streamers hit, blocking all sides.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the air and mist billow in the void, and the meaning of killing is startling.


    Tong run raises his hand and arranges a killing array in the void to cover Han Yu.


    "Good!"


    The people of the eight trigrams fairy gate shout.


    Even the high-level of the eight trigrams immortal gate, such as Yin Tai, showed amazing color.


    "I didn''t expect Tong run to cultivate the beast array to such an extent!" Yu Hongxuan''s face was startled.


    "Yes, his hand is really amazing." Sun Yerong sighed.


    All three of them regard the other two as the biggest competitors and know each other very well. However, they didn''t expect that Tong run''s first move today made them feel surprised.


    "Han Yu, this is a great array of beasts. Once the array comes out, there will be no end to the immortal beasts. Moreover, every immortal beast has a cultivation level of half step power. Unless you can see through the true meaning of this array, it will be your burial place Tong run''s proud way.


    Ten thousand beasts in a big array, he does not have to hand, can sit and harvest the fruits of victory.


    "Every immortal beast has half a step of great cultivation? Damn it, even if the strong and powerful are trapped in it, they have to suffer a lot


    "Haha, the cloud fairy palace comes to kick the field fiercely. In the first game, we gossip immortal gate will let them go back to the field in a bad mood."


    "They are still fit for seclusion!"


    The disciples of the eight trigrams immortal sect are all cynical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion that made the earth shaking.


    The people of the eight trigrams immortal sect have not been satisfied for a long time. The array of beasts suddenly explodes, and Han Yu rushes out without any damage.


    "How could it be?"


    All the people in the eight trigrams immortal sect are moved.


    The ten thousand beasts array arranged by Tong run shows that every immortal beast has a half step power level strength, that is, a product of great energy falls into it, and it''s hard to defend itself.


    However, Han Yu even directly smashed the beast array and came out peacefully, which is incredible.


    "You How did you do it? " Tong run was scared to liver and gall, and kept regressing.


    He knows better than anyone how powerful the beast array he has arranged.


    If he falls into the big array of this level, it is absolutely impossible for him to come out alive.


    For a moment, the gap between him and Han Yu was clear at a glance.


    It was Han Yu''s domineering blow to answer him.


    Six samsara boxing.


    A blow out, six whirlpools one after another to Tong run.


    In panic, Tong run set up his arms and formed a huge barrier in front of him.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises.


    Two whirlpools collide on the barrier and the barrier explodes.


    The rest of the whirlpool, all hit Tong run''s body.


    Tong run''s hands were smashed and his chest was cracked. He flew upside down and smashed into the crowd of eight trigrams immortal gate. He vomited blood, and his breath was instantly withered.


    The people of the eight trigrams immortal sect are frightened and angry.


    Only one move will seriously hurt the talented master Tong run. Han Yu''s strength is incredible.


    "Who else wants to compete with Han?"


    Han Yu''s eyes, sharp swept through the eight trigrams immortal door crowd.


    The senior officials of the eight trigrams immortal sect were furious, while the disciples were extremely afraid.


    "Han Xiaoyou''s natural talent, one move scared the eight trigrams fairy door dare not fight." Xu Lingyun delivers the voice to haifeiluan, helping Xu smile.


    It''s really cool to bring Han Yu and other talents to challenge.


    Haifeiluan laughs but does not speak, this situation, in her expectation.


    Sun Yerong and Yu Hongxuan looked at each other. The former took a deep breath, took a step, looked at Han Yu and said, "sun Yerong, the immortal sect of eight trigrams, come here to learn!"


    After that, he did not wait for Han Yu to reply.


    Sun Yerong''s heart was moved, and a sword like ice appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the sword was put out, the world suddenly lost its color and the temperature dropped sharply, which made the people around feel uncomfortable.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, sun Yerong was a swordsman.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Sun Yerong danced like a celestial being in a moment. Every time he wielded his sword, he would fly out a terrible sword spirit.


    The sword is extremely cold and has the terrible momentum of frozen Kyushu.


    Soon sun Yerong''s sword moves were finished.


    Ninety nine sword Qi rushed towards Han Yu from all directions and turned into a huge cage.


    The space in which Han Yu stood was like an eternal glacier, freezing everything.


    "Xuanjie superior fairytale, Jianhan Jiuzhou!"


    "This is the assassin''s mace of elder martial sister sun. I don''t know if I can kill Han Yu!"


    If sun Yerong displays his sword cold Jiuzhou in ordinary time, it will surely cause the whole audience to exclaim.


    This is her Assassin''s mace. If you look at the eight trigrams, few of her peers can catch it.


    But now, sun Yerong''s opponent is Han Yu.


    Han Yu stands in the ice space, does not change his face, is another blow out.


    Or six samsara boxing!


    Boom


    After six loud noises, the Jianhan Jiuzhou suddenly broke, and Han Yu rushed out like a giant ROC spreading its wings.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Sun Yerong''s wrist shook, several streamers rushed out and fell on all sides of Han Yu.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a large array was formed.


    For a moment, killing and cutting startled heaven and earth, and roaring shocked heaven and earth.


    "The nether world array!"


    A lot of people in the eight trigrams immortal sect are thrilled.


    The nether world array is a kind of terrible array.


    Inside the array, it is like a hell in the dark, full of death and killing.


    Although the explosive force is not as terrible as the beast array, it is more terrible than the beast array.


    That special environment is enough to make ordinary people collapse, not to mention anything in the dark place array, even a wisp of air, can corrode everything.


    What''s more, Youming array is a combination of killing array and trapped array.


    Its hardness is ten times that of the beast array.


    Even Xu Lingyun was moved by it. He could see the horror of the big array.


    "Oh, even if Han Xiaoyou can resist the killing move of the nether world array, if he can''t break the nether world array, he will eventually be defeated." Xu Lingyun was greatly moved.I thought that with Han Yu''s help, their business would be smooth, but I didn''t expect that the first stop and the second competition met with fierce stubble.


    After all, he underestimated the strength of the eight trigrams immortal sect.


    In contrast, the people on the other side of the eight trigrams are very happy.


    Yin Tai looked at Xu Lingyun with pride and said, "Lord Xu, as long as you admit defeat now and apologize to us, I let Yerong release Han Yu."


    Yin Tai is completely relieved at the moment.


    Although Han Yu has shown his invincible fighting power, he believes in the ability of Youming array.


    Han Yu can break the beast array, but it''s hard to break the Youming array.


    Xu Lingyun''s face became very ugly.


    If he admits defeat now, his action this time is a complete failure. As for the future action, it will be stillborn. This makes him very unwilling, but he can not ignore Han Yu''s life and death.


    Xu Lingyun can''t help but look at haifeiluan with the color of inquiry.


    But see Hai Fei Luan face does not change, the wind is light.


    "Don''t worry. He can handle it." Haifeiluan gives Xu Lingyun a voice.


    "Even if he uses the cangming sword formula, I''m afraid he can''t break the netherworld array." Xu Lingyun doesn''t know where haifeiluan comes from.


    "Don''t worry. If this small battle can''t be solved, it won''t be Han Yu." Haifeiluan is very confident.


    Xu Lingyun opened his mouth and finally chose silence.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Xu Lingyun didn''t surrender, Yin Tai snorted and said, "in this case, I''ll wait for Han Yu to collect the corpse."


    Time went by quietly, and half a day soon passed.


    Seen from the outside, the netherworld array is peaceful and quiet, but from its special breath, we can guess that in the dark place array at this time, it is definitely the Shura hell.


    Han Yu has not come out yet. No one thinks Han Yu can come out.


    The people of the eight trigrams immortal family put their hearts in their stomachs and waited for the fruits of victory.


    Time continues to flow, still did not see Han Yu out.


    The palm of Xu Lingyun''s hand has already shed cold sweat.


    Although haifeiluan is still full of confidence, but he gradually lost confidence.


    Once trapped by the large array, if you don''t have the first time to open the big array to come out, then the consequences can be imagined.


    No matter how strong a person is, how can he survive the battle?


    "Elder martial sister sun, refine him into thick water. I want him to die without a whole body." Tong run''s face is full of resentment.


    "Han Yu, it''s no better than you!" Yu Hongxuan snorted coldly. He was extremely annoyed. He knew that Han Yu was no more than that. He would not have given sun Yerong the chance to do it first. Now, sun Yerong has robbed him of the limelight.


    It can be imagined that after today, he and Tong run will not be able to compete with sun Yerong in the status of the eight trigrams immortal gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    After three days, sun Yerong''s face changed slightly.


    From the beginning of complacent, relaxed, become quite surprised and dignified.


    "What happened to Yerong?" Yin Tai accurately captured the change of sun Yerong''s expression and asked.


    "Tell the headmaster, although Han Yu was trapped in the dark hell formation for three days, he was not hurt by the dark hell formation. Moreover, it seems that he has studied the match method quite well according to his appearance. I am afraid that he can see the essence of the dark hell array and come out." Sun Yerong said.


    "What?"


    When the disciples of the eight trigrams sect smell the words, they all change color.


    There is no doubt about Han Yu''s fighting power.


    It can be said that sun Yerong''s only advantage over him is the array, but he didn''t expect that Han Yu also studied the array.


    If Han Yu really out of the netherworld array, then the outcome can be imagined.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Xiaoyou even studied the array. He is really an all rounder!" Xu Lingyun sighed, unable to help but give the voice to haifeiluan.


    Haifeiluan looks calm, Han Yushi shows any means, she will not be surprised.


    She''s been around for a long time.


    "Yerong, late will change, you enter the array and finish him." Yin Tai gave a low order.


    Sun Yerong nodded and rushed into the array without hesitation.


    Before long, the array suddenly closed.


    Seeing this, all the people in the eight trigrams immortal sect are very happy.


    Soon, the two people appeared in everyone''s sight, and the next scene, however, made the people of the eight trigrams immortal family hold their breath, and their eyes widened one by one. It was like seeing a ghost.


    Sun Yerong was pale and bloodstained.


    Actually, it has been controlled by Han Yu.


    "How could it be?"


    The people of the eight trigrams immortal gate exclaimed, even Yin Tai''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    The nether world array was arranged by sun Yerong. Sun Yerong entered the nether world array like walking on the ground. According to common sense, the loser should be Han Yu.


    "Yerong, what''s going on?" Yin Tai asked in a low voice.


    If sun Yerong had not entered the eight trigrams immortal gate since he was a child, he would have suspected that sun Yerong was a spy arranged in the eight trigrams immortal gate by Yunxiao immortal palace.


    Not to mention the people of the eight trigrams immortal sect, even Xu Lingyun thinks it''s a bit incredible.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I''m not his opponent." Sun Yerong lowered his head in shame.


    Everyone is in a uproar. Sun Yerong, who has the help of Youming array, is like a tiger. He is not Han Yu''s opponent. How strong is Han Yu?


    One by one staring at Han Yu.


    "If you weren''t in a hurry to kill me, I might not have won." Suddenly, Han Yu''s light way.


    "What do you mean?" Yin taiqiang held his anger and glared at Han Yu.


    "I have to say that the array she arranged is very powerful, and I can''t break the strong attack naturally. As for whether I can see the essence of this big array and come out, I have no idea." Han Yu''s calm way.


    Once this is said, all the people in the eight trigrams immortal family beat their chest and feet.


    Yin Tai, in particular, looks as ugly as it gets.


    If he hadn''t urged sun Yerong to enter the array to finish Han Yu, and let the Youming formation grind Han Yu, then the final victory might be them!


    I''m really anxious to eat hot tofu and hurt myself.


    Han Yu let go of sun Yerong and asked, "who else wants to fight with Han?"


    The direction of the eight trigrams immortal gate is quiet enough to ask.


    Tong run and sun Yerong were defeated one after another. Among the disciples of the eight trigrams immortal sect, only Yu Hongxuan was qualified to fight Han Yu.


    But for Yu Hongxuan, the people of Bagua Xianmen, there is not much confidence.


    Even Yin Tai lamented in his heart that although he was unwilling, he had to bear the defeat today.


    "I will." Suddenly, Yu Hongxuan took a step and looked at Han Yu.


    Even though Tong run and sun Yerong have been defeated, it seems that he is not worried.


    All the people in the eight trigrams immortal gate were infected by Yu Hongxuan, and were full of fighting spirit in an instant.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Yu Hongxuan raised his hand, more than 30 streamers flew to all directions, and set up the array when he put his hand.


    Han Yu snorted, and the lightning shot.


    Boom! Boom!


    Several array bases are broken in an instant.


    Before the array was arranged, it was directly interrupted by Han Yu.


    Han Yu suffered the loss of Youming array, how could he give Yu Hongxuan another chance.


    Yu Hongxuan slightly changed color, but he had already thought that Han Yu would do so. He made an orderly seal and displayed a terrible killing move.


    As soon as Sha Zhaoshi was on display, he began to arrange his array.


    Because he didn''t think that his killing moves could have any impact on Han Yu.


    Han Yu broke out as a streamer. Facing Yu Hongxuan''s killing move, Han Yu came directly.


    "Well?"


    The crowd changed color.Han Yu''s direct and overbearing way is really frightening.


    Boom!


    Han Yu hit Yu Hongxuan''s killing moves like a streamer, and the horrible killing moves exploded.


    Han Yu actually broke through the energy storm and got close to Yu Hongxuan.


    Yu Hongxuan''s array base has just been played and has not yet had time to arrange.


    "You..."


    Yu Hongxuan suddenly changed color.


    If Han Yu resists his killing moves by ordinary means, when Han Yu pounces on him again, his killing array has been arranged successfully.


    With the lesson of sun Yerong before, he will not take the initiative to enter the array.


    And the killing array he was about to arrange was even stronger than the Youming formation. He was confident to kill Han Yu.


    But he didn''t expect that Han Yu cracked his killing moves in such a direct and domineering way, and killed him at a lightning speed, leaving him no chance to arrange a killing array.


    Boom!


    Han Yu rushes to Yu Hongxuan and blows out.


    Six samsara boxing.


    Six whirlpools burst out at the same time and whirled towards Yu Hongxuan.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, six whirlpools burst.


    Then there was a scream.


    Yu Hongxuan fell out of the energy storm and was black and blue.


    As for the bases he played, they were not under control and fell into the mountains.


    Quiet.


    The scene suddenly became dead quiet!


    Now we all know that once Han Yu is serious, he has no chance to arrange the array.


    People who were worried about their gains and losses because of sun Yerong''s failure just now felt relieved.


    Compared with Han Yu, there is a big gap between the three talented masters of Bagua immortal sect!


    "But someone else wants to fight with Han?" Han Yu''s eyes calmly swept over the crowd and asked lightly.


    After defeating the three talented experts of Bagua Xianmen, he could not see a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    It seemed like a piece of cake for him.


    "Why is he not a disciple of our eight trigrams immortal sect?" Suddenly, Yin Tai sighed. Look at Han Yu''s eyes, no longer hate, but full of hot, as if to see the general incense cake.


    All the people of the eight trigrams immortal family bowed their heads in shame.


    Even if the eight trigrams immortal sect is one of the three overlords in the south, the disciples who can enter the eight trigrams immortal sect are famous talents in the south.


    But today, in front of Han Yu, all of them have lost their luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    Seeing that there was no one to fight in the eight trigrams immortal gate again, Xu Lingyun chuckled, walked forward a few steps, arched his hand at Yin Tai, and said, "Lord Yin, accept your acceptance, leave!"


    Finish saying, Xu Lingyun Shi ran turns to leave.


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan followed closely.


    Soon, the three people disappeared in the sight of the public, leaving the Eight Diagrams fairy door people in disorder in the wind.


    "Headmaster, this time Yunxiao fairy palace is well prepared. I''m afraid that it will not only challenge our gossip immortal sect, but also challenge Xingyao Shenzong and Wuji immortal hall. Shall we inform them so that they can be prepared in advance?" An elder whispered to Yin Tai.


    Today''s World War I can be said to be the most humiliating war since the establishment of the eight trigrams immortal sect.


    No one in the eight trigrams immortal sect could swallow the breath when he was found rubbing on the ground. However, Han Yu was so strong that people envied him that they could not recover their thin face. They could only place their hope on the other two big sects.


    "Give me all the letters you want to report!" Yin Tai''s deep way.


    The eight trigrams immortal sect, Wuji Xiandian sect and Xingyao Shenzong are in charge of the southern Xianzu. If the Bagua Xianmen fail and the other two schools win, the Bagua Xianmen will be even more disgraced.


    Yin Tai''s heart, vaguely looking forward to Wuji Xiandian and Xingyao Shenzong also defeated, so that his heart will be more balanced.


    How could they take the initiative to report to those two sects?


    "Han Xiaoyou, thank you so much On the way, Xu Lingyun thanks Han Yu with a smile.


    Although there were some twists and turns in the middle of the battle, fortunately, they won the eight trigrams immortal gate.


    "Let''s take what we need." Han Yu''s light way did not invite merit.


    Xu Lingyun said with a smile: "we are going to Wuji immortal hall. The comprehensive strength of Wuji immortal hall is higher than that of Bagua immortal sect. The three sects rank second. According to our information, there are more talented disciples in Wuji hall than in Bagua immortal sect. Next, there will be a bitter battle. Do you want to rest for a few days before starting? "


    Han Yu indifferent way: "now to strike while the iron is hot, no rest."


    Xu Lingyun a joy, way: "good, I like Han Xiaoyou''s domineering."


    With that, Xu Lingyun moves the force of emptiness, and he takes Han Yu and Hai feiluan on his way.


    Go straight through the air, in a flash thousands of miles.


    A few days later, Han Yu and they arrived at Wuji temple.


    It is located in the south of wujidi rift valley.


    The mountains are towering, and the Grand Palace is built in the mountains.


    Outside the Wuji immortal hall, it is misty, just like a fairyland. Ordinary people can''t get there at all.


    When he came to the gate, Xu Lingyun said in his voice, "Xu Lingyun, the master of Yunxiao Xiangong palace, will bring his disciples Han Yu and Hai feiluan to see him!"


    Xu Lingyun''s voice spread throughout every corner of wujixian hall.


    "So soon?" Jiang Sibo, the master of Wuji immortal hall, turned pale.


    although no one reported the news of Bagua fairy gate, the Wuji temple had already put on the eyeliner at Bagua fairy gate. They knew that the events of Bagua immortal gate in the last few days had been well prepared, but they did not expect it to come so fast.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Soon, outside Jiang Sibo''s study, there were many figures gathered, including the high-rise of wujixian hall and the talented experts who had been selected for a long time.


    Jiang Sibo''s eyes majestically swept over the four gifted masters and said, "Yunxiao fairy palace is from the eight trigrams immortal gate. The three talented masters of the eight trigrams immortal sect, Tong run, Yu Hongxuan and sun yelong, have been defeated by Han Yu alone. Are you confident to defeat him?"


    "Yes!" The way of four people in one voice.


    Seeing that the four men are united and fighting with high morale, Jiang Sibo and the high-level of wujixian hall all nod with satisfaction.


    "It''s not surprising that Han Yu defeated Tong run, Yu Hongxuan and sun Yerong. Although the three men were the top talents of the eight trigrams immortal sect, they majored in array, and their combat effectiveness was not worth mentioning. Our Wuji immortal hall will be the end of their trip."


    "I''ve heard of Han Yu''s name for a long time. Today I want to see if he is as powerful as the legend."


    The four masters are proud and disdainful, and they are full of confidence.


    "Well, let''s go out and meet them!" When Kingsborough was in a good mood, he led the crowd to fly out.


    Soon, the two sides met in front of the gate of wujixian hall.


    Xu Lingyun arched his hands and said, "I''m Xu Lingyun, the master of the xiayunxiao fairy palace. You are polite."


    Jiang Sibo arched his hands and said, "I''m Jiang Sibo, the master of wujixian hall. I don''t know if the Lord Xu comes here. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Lingyun said: "Wuji immortal hall is famous all over the world, and there are many talented people. Today, I''d like to lead my disciples to ask for advice. Please also ask the master of Jiang Dian to give me some advice."


    Jiang Sibo snorted: "Yunxiao fairy palace, this is not willing to be lonely, want to share a share of the world? Very good. First, defeat the eight trigrams immortal gate, and now I want to defeat our Wuji immortal hall. It''s really arrogant. However, our Wuji immortal hall is not comparable to the eight trigrams immortal gate. Today, we will send you back to continue to hide. "As soon as Xu Lingyun''s face was cold, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that your sect has been prepared for it. That''s good. It will save you a lot of talking!"


    Xu Lingyun''s voice has just dropped.


    Suddenly, a strong breath swept through, and a dignified man came out of the crowd of Wuji immortal hall, staring at Han Yu with a straight eye, and said proudly: "Han Yu, don''t think that if you defeat the three paper tigers of Bagua Xianmen, you can bully in the south. I''m the first one to disagree!"


    Han Yu raised his mouth slightly and stepped forward to face Zhang Ze.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ze hands, quietly appeared a black long gun, suddenly sharp.


    "Look at the gun!"


    A low drink, Zhang Ze''s long gun is like a python out of the hole, with unparalleled speed into Han Yu.


    The spear penetrates the void, brings up the terrible wind, forms the wind knife, and has a faint tendency to smash the void.


    This move, many people in Wuji hall clapped their hands.


    But in the face of Zhang Ze''s domineering blow, Han Yu actually is a blow up.


    With meat fist, against Zhang Ze''s weapon.


    "Looking for death!"


    Zhang Ze snorted coldly, with a cold look on his face.


    On his spear, a terrible storm had formed, like a meat grinder.


    I''m afraid Han Yu''s fist will be turned into flesh and blood before he touches Zhang Ze''s spear.


    Dangdang!


    When Han Yu''s fist entered the scope of the storm, it was surrounded by a terrible whirlwind. However, it was astonishing that Han Yu''s fist was undamaged.


    The terrible wind knife cleaved on his fist as if it were on the iron wall.


    Boom!


    In the end, Han Yu''s fists hit Zhang Ze''s spear heavily.


    I saw the spear a shock, was directly shaken from Zhang Ze''s hands fly.


    "Ah?"


    All the people in Wuji immortal hall changed their color. Han Yu even shocked Zhang Ze''s half step powerful soldiers with meat fist. How much strength does it take?


    What''s more terrible is that Zhang Ze''s hands are also shaken and blood flows directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    "The power of terror!"


    "Even if it is a product of great power, it does not have such a great power?"


    The people of Wuji immortal hall are all thrilled.


    With a blow, Zhang Ze''s spear flies, and Han Yu pours at Zhang Ze like a tiger.


    Zhang Ze''s face changed greatly. He stepped back a few steps, and suddenly he held his hands toward the void.


    Boom!


    A terrible seal is formed. Zhang Ze holds it and smashes it at Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, like a huge mountain, the momentum is extremely terrifying.


    Han Yu blows out with one fist and six samsara boxing.


    Boom!


    The great seal of terror exploded, but the six whirlpools came towards Zhang Ze.


    Zhang Ze quickly set up his hands to block, was shocked to fly backwards.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The scene suddenly became dead like silence, and all the people in wujixian hall were staring.


    Zhang Ze is the fourth gifted master in Wuji immortal hall. He was defeated so quickly. Han Yu is so strong.


    The other three talented masters all looked dignified.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Before waiting for a word, Ji Shuo, one of the remaining three great genius masters, rushed out of the room, without saying a word, and hit Han Yu with a blow.


    His arms in the explosion of the moment, all turned into gold, as if carved from gold.


    The whole arm is impregnable and unbreakable.


    "Han Yu, it''s said that you have a strong body in ancient martial arts. Let me see how powerful you are!" Ji Shuo has a provocative look on his face.


    Han Yu snorted and welcomed him with a fist.


    Bang!


    When two fists collided, they made a loud noise like a big LU Hong bell, which made many people''s eardrums ache.


    Ji Shuo''s body was quickly spread from two fists.


    "Ah


    A cry sounded, Ji Shuo panicked backward.


    "How could it be?"


    Not only Ji Shuo is unbelievable, but also the people in Wuji immortal hall are incredible.


    Ji Shuo Xiu''s special mental skill is famous for defense.


    Although he is only the third gifted master in Wuji immortal hall, his defense is the first among the disciples of Wuji immortal hall.


    However, such existence was broken by Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s attack power is so strong that I can''t imagine it.


    Ji Shuo stepped back and did not dare to start again.


    His survival means is defense. As a result, he can''t stand Han Yu''s move. How can he fight?


    "Who else wants to fight with Han?" Han jishuo has no intention to see him.


    "Arrogant, I''ll meet you!" A burly man in a black robe appeared.


    A step forward, suddenly around the lightning and thunder, the scene is very terrible.


    Wang Lei, the second expert of wujixian hall.


    Boom!


    Wang Lei takes a picture of Han Yu.


    However, the photos are not palm prints, but hundreds of thunder and lightning, each of which has the terrible destructive power of splitting a mountain.


    "Thunder in your hand!"


    This move, many people exclaimed.


    Yu Lei in the palm is the lower level of Wuji immortal hall. It is incomparable to attack and kill.


    Wang Lei is the immortal root of Lei attribute, and his attack power is second only to sword immortal.


    It is almost invincible in the same realm.


    This move, the infinite immortal hall people are full of confidence.


    Even Xu Lingyun and haifeiluan also slightly changed color.


    Wang Lei can be regarded as an adversity to heaven when he displays the skill of inferior fairyland at will.


    In addition, his talent of thunder attribute Xiangen can be said to be invincible in the same realm. Even if he encounters sword immortal, he will not be much weaker.


    Wujixian hall is worthy of being one of the three overlords in the south, ranking second in the super big school.


    Even such genius as Wang Lei can only be ranked second, which shows the details of Wuji immortal hall.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid, lightning and printing, the evil spirit suddenly soared into the sky, and the clouds rolled.


    A terrifying fairy beast rushes out to the lightning.


    Boom!


    The battle of terror unfolded.


    Endless immortal beasts and lightning fight together.


    Some fairy beasts are broken by lightning, while others are devoured by monsters.


    It''s just like thunder from the sky and punishing the demons.


    Wang Lei''s thunder in the palm is extremely destructive, and Han Yu''s evil spirit Dafa has infinite momentum.


    The two fairies collided, forming a terrible scuffle. Although two people are fighting, it seems that thousands of troops are fighting.


    The battle lasted half an hour, and Yu Lei in Wang Lei''s hand suddenly withered.At this time, it was cold sweat.


    And Han Yu, not only does not change his face, evil demon Dafa is still fierce.


    The thunder in the palm of the attack and attack matchless is swallowed up by the powerful evil spirit Dafa bit by bit.


    "I give up!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Lei cried out in alarm.


    Because the imperial thunder in his hand is about to extinguish, and the Wanyao transformed from the evil demon Dafa is still fierce and incomparable, and has surrounded him.


    If he doesn''t admit defeat, he will be devoured by thousands of immortal beasts.


    Han Yu takes back the evil spirit method, and Wang Lei goes back and forth, panting.


    Looking at Han Yu''s incredible way: "you and I are in the same realm, exerting the same level of magic, why are you so strong in endurance?"


    Compared with the attack and killing power, the thunder in the palm is more than the evil spirit Dafa.


    But Han Yu seems to have inexhaustible energy in his body.


    Wang Lei is consumed and defeated.


    Han Yu said nothing with a faint smile.


    Wang Lei takes a deep look at Han Yu and retreats to the crowd in Wuji temple.


    In the direction of Wuji immortal hall, all people''s eyes cast on a woman in white with a long sword on her back.


    Even the eyes of Han Yu, Xu Lingyun and Hai feiluan are attracted by this woman.


    This woman is extremely beautiful and heroic.


    He is the last of the four great geniuses in wujixian hall.


    Wang Lei, who is not weak in attacking and cutting, is ranked second. It can be imagined that this woman is a sword immortal.


    Needless to say, as soon as the woman stepped forward, a sharp air suddenly burst into the sky. The whole person was like a peerless sword out of its sheath. It was invisible and terrifying to suppress everything.


    This person''s pair of Danfeng eyes is extremely charming and extremely sharp.


    Eyes seem to have a sword, a look at people feel uncomfortable.


    This man is the Sword Fairy Forest Miaoyi, the first of the four great talents in Wuji immortal hall.


    It is known as the first beauty in the south, the first fairy sword in the south, and the top ten talents in the south.


    It can be said that any praise put on her body, will not make people feel too much praise.


    At this time, even Han Yu got serious.


    A sword immortal, that is definitely worth taking seriously.


    When Lin Miaoyi stood out of the moment, the people of wujixian hall, their eyes all became extremely hot.


    The sword immortal is invincible in the same realm.


    Lin Miaoyi, who is extremely talented, is the invincible among the invincible.


    Even if the opponent is the well-known Han Yu, they have strong confidence in Lin Miaoyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    "Wuji Xiandian Lin Miaoyi!" Lin Miaoyi arched his way to Han Yu.


    The sound is clear and magnetic.


    "Han Yu, the heavenly palace in the sky!" Han Yu responded.


    Lin Miaoyi said, "I heard that you are also a sword immortal. How about if you and I decide the outcome with one move?"


    Han Yu said, "yes!"


    Bang!


    A clear and loud voice sounded, and the sword on Lin Miaoyi''s back rushed out and turned into a rainbow and fell into his hands.


    The light of the sword is like water. Like her people, it is beautiful, clean and neat.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the sword of swallowing heaven appeared.


    Tuntian sword is a Epee, heavy and powerful.


    Lin Miaoyi''s sword is a light sword, light and beautiful.


    Shua!


    Lin Miaoyi held up his arm and pointed his sword to the sky. Suddenly, the endless sword spirit surged, forming a terrible whirlwind around his body.


    Around Lin Miaoyi, he instantly turned into a hell like Shura.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    Sword Fairy vs sword immortal, this is a duel rarely seen in thousands of years.


    What''s more, it''s one move.


    Inspired by it, Lin Miaoyi''s sword blooms with incomparable brilliance, and the whole person instantly seems to be holding a round of scorching sun.


    From her body, suddenly turned out countless white figures, like celestial beings, dancing around her and her sword.


    All of a sudden, Lin Miaoyi''s breath suddenly increased to the extreme, so that a product of the powerful level, all feel suffocated.


    "What she is doing is the inferior fairyland." Xu Lingyun said in a deep voice.


    Although Lin Miaoyi''s magic has not yet been put into practice, it can be judged from her breath what level of magic she will perform.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, all the dancing immortals flew towards Lin Miaoyi''s sword, imprinted on her sword.


    On the top of the sword, a thousand feet of sword was spitting out in an instant.


    Among the swords, it looks like an independent world. Those dancing immortals appear again, but they are dancing in the sword spirit.


    A sword is like a world.


    A vast and majestic air swept out, shaking nine days and ten places.


    "Tianjue sword technique!"


    The people of Wuji immortal hall have burning eyes and excited faces.


    Tianjue sword technique is the most powerful lower level immortal skill in Wuji immortal hall.


    "Miaoyi has realized the essence of one sword, one world, and Tianjue''s sword technique has become small!" Jiangsibo road.


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people in Wuji immortal hall were excited.


    It''s very difficult for a master of half step power level to cultivate the lower level fairyland. Even if he can, he is only a beginner at most.


    Lin Miaoyi has cultivated Tianjue sword technique to a small degree. This qualification can be said to be the first person in wujixian hall since ancient times.


    People who had confidence in Lin Miaoyi became more confident.


    "It''s a talent indeed." Xu Lingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    Even as an enemy, he has great admiration for Lin Miaoyi.


    "Yes, she is invincible. Unfortunately, she met Han Yu." Hai Fei Luan sighed.


    It can be said that Lin Miaoyi has few rivals in the same realm. Even if she is a sword immortal, she has great advantages.


    However, today''s opponent is Han Yu.


    "Born in the same era as Han Xiaoyou, I don''t know whether it''s sad or lucky." Xu Lingyun suddenly sighed with some emotion.


    "Why, do you think he''s invincible?" Haifeiluan asked.


    Xu Lingyun was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "no, no..."


    "Hum!"


    Haifeiluan snorted.


    At this time, Han Yu also played a terror killing move.


    However, to the surprise of Hai feiluan and Xu Lingyun, Han Yu did not display the cangming sword formula, but displayed the three Sanskrit holy sword.


    The three swords were deified, and each of them was holding the sword spirit to kill the world.


    "Well? Why doesn''t Han Xiaoyou use the cangming sword formula? " Xu Lingyun changed color slightly.


    It can be seen from the breath of the three Sanskrit holy swords that Han Yu did not cultivate the Sanfan holy sword.


    In this case, if you want to defeat Lin Miaoyi, it is not necessarily.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m fascinated by other people''s beauty." Haifeiluan is not happy.


    The people in wujixian hall are very happy.


    From the perspective of his immortal skills, Han Yu''s Sanshi sword is weaker than Tianjue sword.


    They are both sword immortals and half step great powers. The level of their immortal skills almost determines the outcome.


    "Han Yu is no better than you!"


    "Miaoyi will win!"


    The high-rise of Wuji immortal hall, each face showed an excited smile.


    Lin Miaoyi''s face is slightly changed, but there is a flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    Just listen to its Jiao to drink a, in the hand sword forcefully cut down.Whoa!


    The moment the sword was cut off, the sword Qi suddenly disintegrated, and countless immortals flew out, instantly surrounded Han Yu.


    Then, it turned into a broad and incomparable sword spirit.


    Han Yu has been wrapped in the sword spirit.


    Within the sword spirit, those dancing immortals turn into killing gods in an instant.


    Everyone was holding a sword and killing Han Yu.


    It''s quite like catching a turtle in a jar.


    "Good!"


    The high-rise of Wuji immortal hall was applauded one after another.


    "This guy, playing with fire!" Haifeiluan changes color slightly.


    She has no doubt about Han Yu''s strength.


    But now, Han Yu is definitely falling behind.


    Han Yu is going to lose this move.


    However, the next scene, it is startled people stare big eyes.


    Standing behind Han Yu, there was a sword God, waving his sword spirit and killing all the celestial beings.


    When Han Yu chopped off his sword, the void collapsed.


    Boom!


    The sword spirit that imprisoned Han Yu collapsed suddenly. Han Yu rushed out and stabbed Lin Miaoyi''s eyebrows with a sword.


    "Ah?"


    All the people in wujixian hall exclaimed.


    No one thought that Han Yu, who was absolutely inferior to him, suddenly broke out in breaking Tianjue sword technique and killed him with lightning speed.


    Who can react between the electric light and flint?


    Lin Miaoyi had no time to respond.


    Han Yu''s sword goes down, Lin Miaoyi will not die but also hurt.


    However, when Han Yu''s sword tip was about to stab Lin Miaoyi''s smooth forehead, he suddenly stopped.


    Close at hand.


    As long as a little forward, Lin Miaoyi''s forehead will be punctured, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "You lost!"


    Han Yu looked at Lin Miaoyi''s light way, and then he took back the sword.


    Suddenly, the people of wujixian hall were relieved.


    Although Lin Miaoyi was defeated, he felt extremely relaxed at this time.


    However, Lin Miaoyi was not timid at all. His clear Danfeng eyes looked at Han Yu quietly, and there was a trace of inexplicable waves in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Have you cultivated your sword spirit?" Suddenly, the voice of Lin Miaoyi rings in Han Yu''s ear.


    Han Yu looked at Lin Miaoyi gratefully and said, "yes."


    If Lin Miaoyi asked in front of the crowd, even if Han Yu didn''t answer, I''m afraid he couldn''t hide the sword soul.


    Han Yu''s secret has been revealed too much.


    The card of sword soul is the only secret he keeps now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    "I''m convinced that I lost!" Lin Miaoyi did not choose to transmit this time.


    With that, he took back the sword and quietly returned to the crowd in Wuji temple.


    All the people in Wuji immortal hall sighed that even Lin Miaoyi, the capital of Tianzong, was not Han Yu''s rival. Han Yu was already invincible to his peers.


    "Let''s go. Goodbye!"


    Xu Lingyun leaves with Han Yu and Hai feiluan.


    The people of Wuji immortal hall watched the three people leave without saying a word.


    After a long time, Jiang Si Bo sighed: "if you have a disciple like Han Yu, no one can stop the cloud sky fairy palace. We can''t do it, nor can Xingyao Shenzong. The southern part will change."


    There is one more thing he didn''t say, that is, if Han Yu was their disciple of Wuji immortal hall, how good it would be.


    Han Yu and his family went straight to Xingyao Shenzong, ready to work together.


    On the way to Han Yu, Xu Lingyun introduced Xingyao Shenzong carefully.


    As the head of the three sects, Xingyao Shenzong is actually the most terrifying.


    Among the disciples, there are two sword immortals who have reached the level of half step power. Lin Miaoyi reminds Han Yu to be cautious.


    Haifeiluan is more meaningful way: "the two sword immortals of Xingyao Shenzong are men, not beauties. You should not keep your hands?"


    Han Yu said: "why do you know that I just kept my hand?"


    Haifeiluan was not angry: "you almost lost in Lin Miaoyi''s hands, don''t you realize it?"


    In her opinion, Han Yu finally defeated Lin Miaoyi, quite lucky.


    Han Yu said: "did you win in the end?"


    Haifeiluan is speechless. If you win, you are the biggest.


    A few days later, it was still one day before we arrived at Xingyao Shenzong. Suddenly, Xu Lingyun, with Han Yu and Hai feiluan, stopped, looked at the void and said, "since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan both change color slightly. Is there anyone in the dark? Why didn''t they sense it?


    Crash!


    All of a sudden, there are endless golden lotus flowers in the southern void. An expert wrapped in orange light comes from the Golden Lotus.


    "San pin Da Neng?"


    Han Yu and Hai feiluan''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the north of the void collapse, a wrapped in the black fog out of the master, surrounded by black fog, the black fog into a ferocious monster, very terrifying.


    He is also a strong man of three grades.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    East and West, at the same time, the atmosphere of terror, two masters appear at the same time.


    Four masters surrounded them in the middle.


    Everyone exudes a vast and majestic breath. Everyone is a strong person of the three grades. Moreover, everyone is wrapped in the fog and can''t see the real face clearly.


    "Now that you are here, why don''t you look at people with their true faces?" Xu Lingyun sarcastically said, even in the face of the four three products can, still not timid color.


    "You don''t have the right to know who we are." The deep and hoarse way of the people of the south.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the four people simultaneously display their magic arts, which is actually a kind of joint attack battle array.


    A man of three qualities has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Four three products can join hands, that is to say, the strong people at the level of four products will have some headache.


    Not to mention that the four men also launched a joint attack.


    As soon as the battle line came out, it turned into a huge cage and squeezed towards the four men.


    You can see that the cage is bound with a terrifying beast. I''m afraid that when you get close to it, the terrible beast will come out and tear up the three people.


    In fact, when the cage is narrowed to a certain range, the beasts roar out and fight at three people.


    The momentum is incomparable and the murderous spirit is soaring.


    Xu Lingyun snorted: "the curfew generation, dare to be presumptuous


    As soon as he raised his hand, the void around him collapsed.


    But the place where the three of them stood was calm.


    The beasts plunge into the ruined void and are torn apart by the power of the terrible void.


    "You two are waiting for me here. I''ll come when I go!"


    Xu Lingyun leaped into the sky.


    His hands were printed, and a huge shadow appeared behind him, beating his chest and stamping his feet, which was very terrifying.


    The huge shadow suddenly opened its mouth and roared.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of terror turned into a terrible storm and swept out in all directions.


    Where I pass by, the void collapses madly.


    Those fierce animals that came to me, in an instant, disappeared in smoke.


    Boom!


    The sound waves of terror hit the cage. The cage shook and then collapsed.


    After breaking through the cage, the sound waves continued to surge in all directions.


    "Ah, ah..."


    For a moment, screams came and went.The four masters at the level of three levels of ability, as if they were swept by the wind, were swept thousands of miles away, covered with black and blue.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although I have known Xu Lingyun for a long time, I still see Xu Lingyun for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly amiable old man would be so cruel when he started his hand.


    Xu Lingyun raised his hand, the sound wave dispersed, and the horror figure behind him gradually faded.


    A pair of deep eyes, rushed out of two terrible beams of light, swept to the four people and said: "roll, another time, kill no mercy!"


    All of a sudden, the void of thousands of miles around was shaken by Xu Lingyun''s voice.


    The four of them were so scared that they ran away and did not dare to stop for a moment.


    Xu Lingyun returned to Han Yu and Hai feiluan and said with a smile, "we''ll keep on going."


    He doesn''t care which sect sent these four killers.


    A day later, the three arrived outside the gate of Xingyao Shenzong.


    As the head of the three sects, Xingyao Shenzong is the most powerful.


    But at this time, although it seems calm, but the three can clearly feel the tension in the dark.


    Xingyao Shenzong, as if facing the enemy.


    With a faint smile, Xu Lingyun said to the star shining God: "Xu Lingyun, the master of Yunxiao fairy palace, will come to see you with his disciples Han Yu and Hai feiluan."


    Xu Lingyun''s voice just fell, several figures rushed out.


    The leader is Shen Yaoxing, the leader of Xingyao Shenzong.


    Shen Yaoxing''s eyes swept Xu Lingyun, Han Yu and Hai feiluan one by one.


    After a pause in Han Yu, he looks at Xu Lingyun again.


    "I''m Xu Lingyun, the master of xiayunxiao palace!" Xu Lingyun arched the arch way.


    "Hum, the cloud sky fairy palace is really a great show. It first defeats the eight trigrams immortal gate and then the Wuji immortal hall. Now, we come to Xingyao Shenzong. Do you want to defeat all three sects and win the south?" Shen Yaoxing''s angry way.


    "It''s just the exchange of disciples for advice. Why should Lord Shen be so hostile?" Xu Lingyun''s way of light clouds and gentle breeze.


    "Hum!" Shen Yaoxing snorted, "don''t think I don''t know your tricks. This seat gives you a chance, now go back immediately, honestly don''t come out to hang around, I just think that today''s things have not happened. Otherwise, the sword has no eyes. I''m not polite to Xingyao God clan! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    Xu Lingyun sneered and said, "since we are here, we are naturally ready for all kinds of preparations. Han Yu, you go forward to ask the talented disciples of Xingyao God for advice."


    Han Yu took a step forward and swept the people of Xingyao Shenzong with sharp eyes.


    Shen Yaoxing''s face sank, and there was a hidden danger.


    Han Yu''s horror was witnessed by himself.


    However, it is not so easy to step on him.


    "Jiang Huan, you go to meet him." Shen Yaoxing''s deep way.


    The disciple named Jiang Huan nodded and came out.


    In an instant, the invisible sword was surging towards Han Yu.


    This is a Sword Fairy.


    Han Yu snorted, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body also burst out a terrible sword.


    Boom!


    The invisible sword idea collides, and the void actually appears the phenomenon of collapse and destruction.


    All of them were surprised that only the strong at the power level could break through the void.


    However, Han Yu and Jiang Huan fought with each other in an invisible way, which caused such terrible destructive power, which shows their strength.


    Jiang Huan''s eyes were cold and sharp, and his sword was shining with terror. It seemed that as long as he moved his eyes, the sword spirit would destroy the universe.


    "Han Yu, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Jiang Huan''s arrogant way.


    Even if Han Yu''s name is famous in the south, even if Han Yu kills him all the way from the eight trigrams immortal gate, he has no failure. Even the Sword Fairy Lin Miaoyi is defeated by Han Yu, but he is not afraid at all.


    This is the foundation of sword immortal.


    Sword immortal, has the same realm invincible self-confidence.


    With that, Jiang Huan stretched out his right hand, and a fiery red sword appeared in his hand. The sword chirped softly and showed endless sharpness, which made many people feel only pain in their skin.


    "Worthy of being a sword immortal, this momentum is too sharp!"


    Many people sigh.


    In Jiang Huan''s edge, is a product of the powerful level, feel uncomfortable.


    "Show your sword!" Jiang Huan looks at Han Yu with great arrogance. The whole person is full of strong self-confidence.


    "You''re not worth my sword yet." Han Yu''s light way.


    "What?"


    "Arrogant, too arrogant?"


    The people of Xingyao Shenzong were all angry after being stunned.


    Jiang Huan is a sword immortal, with an invincible posture in the same realm. Let him show his sword, and he said you are not worth it.


    Who else in the world is so arrogant?


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Huan was very angry. He raised his hand and chopped his sword.


    Shua!


    With a sword cut off, hundreds of sword Qi roared out, forming a triangle pattern, and fighting towards Han Yu.


    It can be seen from the breath that this is the top-grade fairyland of xuanjie stage.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate and hit out.


    Six samsara boxing!


    The six whirlpools burst out at the same time, spinning towards the triangular pattern sword.


    "Hum, you can resist the sword immortal''s attack by using the inferior immortal skill of Xuan level. You can''t do it yourself!"


    All the people of Xingyao Shenzong are cold hum.


    The sword immortal has no equal attack and attack.


    Who can resist the sword immortal''s sword skill if he uses the same magic skill in the same realm?


    Han Yu''s move, in the eyes of the public, is really too arrogant, too arrogant, too arrogant.


    Boom!


    A terrible noise came out.


    Liudao reincarnation fist and triangular pattern sword Qi collide, both sides collapse at the same time.


    Jiang Huan''s sword technique did not take advantage of it at all.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Huan''s eyes glared, quite surprised. He raised his hand and chopped it. It was a record of the top-grade fairytale sword technique of the Xuan level.


    Nine sword Qi roared out and merged into one sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is as long as ten thousand feet, and it has the power to create the world.


    This move is even sharper than the one just now.


    However, in the face of this move, Han Yu is still bombarded with six samsara fist.


    Han Yu''s move, in the eyes of Xingyao Shenzong people, is simply rude and arrogant to the extreme. One by one, I wish I could tear Han Yusheng apart.


    But the result is to let the people of Xingyao Shenzong be shocked.


    Once again, Han Yu smashed Jiang Huan''s terrible sword spirit with a direct and domineering blow.


    "Han Yu''s strength is above Jiang Huan!" Shen Yaoxing''s heart leaped. It can be said that this was expected by him, but it was difficult to accept the reality.


    "Hum!" Haifeiluan snorted.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Lingyun asked suspiciously.


    Han Yu used such means to break Jiang Huan''s sharp attack and kill, which can be said to be able to give Jiang Huan a strong impact and attack from the bottom of his heart.


    It can be said that killing people kills people.


    "When he faced Lin Miaoyi, he pulled out his sword. But now, faced with Jiang Huan, whose strength was no worse than Lin Miaoyi, and even slightly stronger than him, he didn''t pull out his sword. What a guy Hai Fei Luan''s discontented way."Er..." Xu Lingyun was stunned for three times.


    He didn''t think so, and Han Yu''s performance didn''t seem to be like that, right?


    Maybe women think more.


    Xu Lingyun didn''t say anything more.


    "Damn it!"


    Two consecutive sword techniques were smashed by Han Yu, which made Jiang Huan feel greatly humiliated.


    All of a sudden, he was mad with hate.


    Holding the sword in both hands, he rushed to the sky and stirred the boundless storm.


    Shua Shua Shua


    In an instant, Jiang Huan''s sword was like a kaleidoscope, gushing out countless sword Qi.


    The sword spirit revolved around him and soon turned into a star.


    An incomparable atmosphere of killing and cutting was scattered. It seemed that countless people were cold-blooded and faced with great enemies.


    "The lower level of the earth, the fairyland, the galaxy sword!" One of them exclaimed.


    "Jiang Huan has put out a killer''s mace. I''d like to have a look. Can Han Yu dare to be arrogant?" The people of Xingyao Shenzong resented it.


    Before long, the sword Qi around Jiang Huan was transformed into a star river, just like the Milky Way hanging over the nine days.


    But the inexhaustible and majestic air is much more terrible than the Milky way.


    "Han Yu, don''t you show your sword yet?"


    Jiang Huan looks down at Han Yu and roars.


    With his Galaxy sword technique, he regained his invincible self-confidence in an instant. He looked down upon all creatures like the nine gods.


    "I said, you''re not worth it." Han Yu''s light way.


    At this moment, let alone Jiang Huan and Xingyao Shenzong''s people are furious, that is, haifeiluan is a little dizzy.


    As a sword immortal, Jiang Huan displays the sword technique of the lower level of fairyland.


    In the same realm, if she did not use the same level of sword skills, she could not think of any means Han Yu could deal with.


    Han Yu is a bit too big this time.


    "Go to death, madman!" Jiang Huan''s Qi made the three corpse gods jump violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    As a sword immortal, he is the top genius in the south. He has always looked down on others. How can anyone dare to look down on him?


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Jiang Huan cut off with a sword in his hand, and the endless sword Qi turned into a star river. It was like the Milky way falling down and hitting Han Yu.


    Where the star river goes, the void collapses, and the scene is very terrible.


    At this moment, many a product level of the strong, feel great pressure.


    Even Hai feiluan, who was so proud of the world, showed a dignified look.


    However, Han Yu, however, is light and light, his hands are methodically bound with a formula.


    It seems that they are not fighting for life and death, but he is instructing a younger generation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    Boom!


    As the clouds rolled and the demons roared, Han Yu displayed his evil spirit method.


    A head of horrible immortal beasts, formed a tide of animals, to meet the sword gas Star River.


    Haifeiluan is speechless.


    He is a sword immortal, and his swordsmanship is inferior to the ground level.


    Even if you don''t use the cangming sword formula to fight, you have to use the Sanskrit sword, right?


    What''s the use of evil spirit?


    Although the evil spirit Dafa is also a lower level immortal skill, it is definitely not comparable to Jiang Huan''s Galaxy sword technique.


    It''s a killer shot.


    If you lose, you are likely to be seriously injured.


    You''re not going to be a fool.


    "I always thought that Han Xiaoyou was a calm and experienced person. Why is he so frivolous at this time? Is it because the previous battles were too easy to win? " Xu Lingyun is also speechless.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi Star River collides with the beast tide, and the terror explodes.


    All of a sudden, the void was broken and a terrible collapse occurred.


    As you can see, although the beast tide is fierce, it is not as good as the sword like Star River.


    A head of immortal beast exploded and smashed, and the sword spirit was oppressed by the star river.


    "This is the price of arrogance, Jiang Huan, kill him!" An old man of the Shin Shin sect roared.


    The tide of beasts is fierce, and the Star River is invincible.


    For a moment, a fairy beast came out, quite a moth to the fire.


    Jianqi Xinghe began to approach Han Yu quickly. If Han Yu was hit by Jianqi Xinghe, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hai feiluan''s face has become very ugly. He grinds his teeth in secret. Han Yu is asking for it.


    If he does his best, why not?


    Xu Lingyun also looks worried.


    In contrast, the people on the other side of Xingyao God sect were excited. They had seen the hope of victory.


    However, when Jianqi Xinghe was close to Han Yu, he could not move forward any more.


    The tide of beasts is still fierce, but the momentum of the sword Qi Xinghe is beginning to weaken rapidly.


    "Well?"


    Everyone felt the surprise.


    This scene reminds Xu Lingyun and Hai feiluan of the battle between Han Yu and Wang Lei in Wuji Xiandian.


    With his terrible endurance, Han Yu defeated Wang Lei.


    Is it going to happen again?


    However, Jiang Huan could not be compared with Wang Lei. With a stare in his eyes, the breath on his body actually rose out of thin air. With a roar, his sword was cut off, and his momentum of sword spirit and Star River increased in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    This has blocked the tide of animals, and began to crash.


    All of the people in Xingyao Shenzong were secretly relieved. It turned out to be a false alarm.


    However, Jiang Huan''s rising momentum is only a flash in the pan.


    As you can see, his face had rapidly turned pale, and his forehead was sweating.


    Han Yu can''t get close to Hanyu, but he can''t get close to Hanyu.


    "This guy!" Haifeiluan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The tide of animals began to fight back, and the Star River began to explode.


    "Ah?"


    Many people in Xingyao Shenzong exclaimed, and they saw that Jiang Huan had already begun to be incompetent.


    There is no doubt about the sword immortal''s attack, but if the strongest attack can''t do anything to the opponent, then the situation will be very pessimistic.


    Boom!


    Soon, the star river of sword Qi was completely destroyed, and Jiang Huan was scared to retreat rapidly.


    However, the animal tide formed by the evil spirit Dafa was facing Jiang Huan with an extremely terrifying momentum.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Huan roars and displays a terrible magic skill.


    However, when the magic art entered the animal tide, it was engulfed by the animal tide without turning up any splash.


    How can you resist the lower level fairies?


    Jiang Huan successively performed several top-grade fairies on the Xuanji stage, but they were unable to stop the pace of the beast tide. He had to do his best to display the galaxy sword technique again.


    Boom!


    The star river of sword spirit reappeared and ran into the animal tide.


    However, everyone can see that the galaxy sword technique at this time can not be compared with that just now.


    Not long after, the Yinhe sword was broken, and Jiang Huan was drowned by the terrible beast tide.


    "Ah ah..."


    One after another, the sound of screams came out, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    Boom!


    With a wave of Shen Yaoxing''s long sleeve, a terrible whirlwind ran into the animal tide, which collapsed in an instant.


    The whirlwind rescued Jiang Huan. When he saw Jiang Huan''s appearance, all the people of Xingyao Shenzong were shocked.


    Jiang Huan was black and blue all over his body. There was a huge blood hole on his left shoulder, which seemed to be bitten by a bite, which almost scared the whole arm.Shua!


    All of a sudden, the tide of beasts seemed to recede. Han Yu put away the evil spirit method, arched his hand at Jiang Huan, and said, "yield!"


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Jiang Huan fainted directly.


    The direction of the star shining God sect is suddenly quiet and the needle can be heard.


    Under the same realm, they are both sword immortals.


    One showed the strongest moves, the other obviously didn''t use all his strength.


    The former also lost.


    We can imagine how big the gap is between the two.


    There is also an incomparable gap between sword immortals and sword immortals.


    Shen Yaoxing asked people to take Jiang Huan down to recuperate. He looked at Han Yu with murderous eyes.


    Since Han Yu''s high-profile appearance in the demon emperor mountains, he has known that the cloud fairy palace is not willing to be lonely.


    Sure enough, now the cloud fairy palace has stepped on the body of Xingyao Shenzong.


    In the face of Shen Yaoxing''s eyes of killing people, Han Yu was not afraid. He said faintly, "can anyone want to fight with Han?"


    Quiet, dead quiet!


    Even Jian Xian Jiang Huan is not Han Yu''s opponent. Who dares to do it?


    "Even elder martial brother Jiang is not his opponent. I''m afraid only elder martial brother Wang can defeat him."


    "But elder martial brother Wang is in seclusion. He can''t fight now."


    Now their only hope is another sword immortal Wang Liyang.


    But Wang Liyang has been closed for many years, has been in the impact of the realm of power, now it is difficult to fight.


    "Who said I couldn''t go to war?" All of a sudden, a melodious voice came from the inner part of Xingyao Shenzong.


    "Liyang?"


    "Brother Wang?"


    Smell speech, star Yao Shenzong up and down, all turned to look at the depths of the star Yao Shenzong, a face, with excited anticipation color.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is out of the pass. Has he broken through the realm of first-class ability?"


    "Elder martial brother Wang is a sword immortal. He is invincible in the same realm. If he breaks through the realm of great power, it''s not like killing Han Yu?"


    All the people of the star shining God sect were excited.


    Even Shen Yaoxing, the leader of Xingyao Shenzong, seems to be welcoming the Savior at this moment.


    Haifeiluan and Xu Lingyun both changed their faces slightly when they heard the comments of the people of Xingyao Shenzong.


    Naturally, they knew who Wang Liyang was, the first of Xingyao Shenzong''s disciples.


    Even in the same realm, Jiang Huan''s existence has always been known as the first genius of the southern Xianzu, as famous as long Tian, and also known as southern Shuangjiao.


    Three thousand years ago, Wang Liyang and long Tian had a competition, and the final draw ended.


    Although the war was aimed at communication, both of them did not use their full strength, but it is enough to see that Wang liyang''s terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    Although Han Yu is strong enough, Wang Liyang is not weak either.


    Even with the same realm, Han Yu may not be able to suppress Wang Liyang.


    However, if Wang Liyang breaks through the realm of one product and great ability, then for Han Yu, the situation is not optimistic.


    I saw a man in green slowly stepping into the sky. At first glance, it was very ordinary.


    However, before long, the void around him suddenly surged and turned into countless golden auspicious clouds, which condensed into golden lotus flowers.


    Golden Lotus paves the ground, and men follow the Golden Lotus.


    The wind and cloud surged again, turning into golden sword Qi and revolving around him; turning into a golden dragon, circling around him; turning into a Golden Phoenix, beating its wings to strike at the nine days.


    Great power!


    Wang Liyang, has broken through the realm of great power!


    Boom!


    In the crowd of Xingyao Shenzong, the pot burst instantly, and countless people cheered and jumped.


    "Senior brother Wang!"


    "Senior brother Wang!"


    "Senior brother Wang!"


    The disciples of Xingyao Shenzong clapped their arms and cried out, like welcoming idols.


    The high-level of Xingyao Shenzong all laughed and nodded in appreciation.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Liyang really broke through the realm of A-level great ability!" Xu Lingyun''s mood sank to the bottom in an instant.


    There is a huge watershed between big energy and half step energy.


    They are both sword immortals and invincible.


    If you want to go over the level to fight, you are no different from climbing the nine days to block the moon.


    Difficult difficult!


    Hai Fei Luan''s look also became incomparably dignified.


    She never doubted Han Yu''s strength. If she fought with Jingjie, she believed that Han Yu could defeat Wang Liyang.


    But now, Wang Liyang has already broken through the realm of A-level ability.


    Wang liyang''s eyes passed through the crowd of Xingyao Shenzong and looked directly at Han Yu. He said calmly, "you are so powerful that you dare to challenge our Xingyao Shenzong. It''s beyond your capacity!"


    There was an uproar, and countless people cried out.


    Too confident, too aggressive.


    This is Wang Liyang, the first disciple of Xingyao Shenzong and the first genius of Southern Xianzu.


    Shua!


    Wang liyang''s body moved and came in a flash. In a flash, he was outside the gate of Xingyao Shenzong mountain, facing Han Yu alone.


    Star Yao Shenzong direction, instantly quiet down, one by one eyes burning, full of expectation, full of excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Lingyun, you don''t think that the first day of Xingyao Shenzong has already broken through the realm of power? From today on, those intrigues in Yunxiao fairy palace will be stillborn! "


    Shen Yaoxing stroked his beard and laughed with confidence.


    "Yunxiao fairy palace is still suitable for hiding in unknown places. If you come out in a big way, you will find yourself boring and disgraceful."


    The high-level of Xingyao Shenzong made sarcasm one after another.


    Xu Lingyun was furious, but he did not know how to refute it.


    Wang Liyang let him feel the pressure of the mountain, the heart incomparable rough.


    Wang liyang''s eyes stopped for a moment on Han Yu, filled with deep disdain. Then he looked at Hai feiluan and said, "since two disciples have come to Yunxiao fairy palace, let''s go together!"


    Boom!


    The people of Xingyao Shenzong were shocked again.


    Han Yu and Hai Fei Luan, however, have the posture of Immortal Emperor.


    However, Wang Liyang, actually let two people go together, what kind of domineering, what kind of prestige?


    Looking at the south, I am afraid only Wang Liyang dares to say such words and deserves to say such words.


    Xingyao Shenzong''s disciples were extremely fanatical for a moment and felt honored to be in the same school with Wang Liyang.


    Haifeiluan is so angry that no one dares to underestimate her.


    Just want to start, but was stopped by Han Yu.


    "It''s enough to deal with you and me alone. Why should elder martial sister Hai do it?" Han Yu walked out slowly, facing Wang Liyang alone.


    Wang Liyang shook his finger and said, "you can''t do it."


    Boom!


    With that, he slapped Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, the situation changed and the void collapsed.


    It''s amazing.


    His blow was no less than Jiang Huan''s all-out strike just now.


    This is Wang liyang''s terror.


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help changing color.


    Two fists at the same time, two sets of six samsara boxing.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises.


    The two six samsara fists bang on the palm print, and the six way samsara fist bursts into pieces. However, the power of the huge palm print is only weakened, and it is not broken. It is shot at Han Yu.


    Boom!


    Han Yu was slapped in the right direction with one hand. He was shot backwards and smashed into the void.


    "Good!"


    "Brother Wang is invincible!"


    The stars shine and the gods cheer.


    Han Yu''s strength has been revealed.Wang Liyang, however, retreated Han Yu with one stroke. In fact, his strength was unimaginable.


    Xu Lingyun and Hai feiluan''s faces became ugly and incomparable. Wang Liyang was really terrible.


    "You want to fight me on this strength?" Wang Liyang did not hesitate to skim his mouth, body movement, suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, he appeared behind Han Yu like a ghost.


    Great power can break through the sky and move in a short time.


    Not only is the powerful attack force amazing, its speed is not half step power level person can compare.


    "It''s over Xu Lingyun sighed.


    The only martial arts in the world are fast.


    Wang liyang''s advantages are too great.


    Wang Liyang, who came to Han Yu''s back, took a picture of Han Yu''s vest with one hand.


    Who can react to such a fast speed?


    Boom!


    Wang Liyang clapped it, and the void was broken.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of terrifying lethality it would cause if this palm was slapped on Han Yu.


    However, to our surprise, Han Yu turned into a series of shadows and avoided Wang Liyang.


    Han Yu''s speed is so fast that it is more powerful than the ordinary one. It is not weak at all.


    "Well?"


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t understand how Han Yu could have such a terrible speed.


    After a Leng, haifeiluan bursts into bright light.


    "Windy silkworm back clothes!"


    On that day, Han Yu got his silk back coat at the auction of Linyuan city. It was a powerful weapon. It could explode three times as fast.


    "Well, what can you do for me Wang Liyang saw that Han Yu was wearing a super speed treasure suit, and he could not help humming with irony.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Wang Liyang shot it again.


    In the face of this, Han Yu did not retreat.


    As soon as the body was shaken, "Wandao emperor code" and "Honghuang PA Ti Jue" were running at the same time, and the power of Xianyuan and ancient martial arts was boiling at the same time.


    Xian yuan gathers his left hand and Han Yu uses the six samsara boxing.


    At the same time, 208 acupoints on his body lit up at the same time. The terror energy surged out from Han Yu''s right fist and turned into a terrible energy storm.


    Boom!


    Both sides were terrified. Han Yu and Wang Liyang both snorted and flew backward.


    This strike is a close match.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past three years, he not only cultivated cangming sword formula, but also improved the strength of ancient martial arts." Haifeiluan''s eyes lit up, quite shocked.


    "Ah?"


    The people of Xingyao Shenzong were a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, Han Yu blocked Wang liyang''s attack.


    They wish Wang Liyang had killed Han Yu with one blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    "Cultivating immortals and ancient martial arts, is that your survival ability?" Wang Liyang turned away his lips, but he didn''t think so.


    Zong''s people began to cheer with confidence.


    "Hum, how much strength you have, but let me see." Han Yu snorted coldly.


    Wang Liyang is very strong, much stronger than Huang Yi, but he is not afraid.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to learn how much I have." Wang liyang''s arrogant way.


    With that, his hands quickly printed. In an instant, a large seal was formed, like a huge mountain, towards Han Yu.


    The void is constantly collapsing, and even the majestic mountains below are crushed and split by the breath of terror.


    Judging from its breath, this is the lower level fairyland.


    Han Yu didn''t dare to slack off. His left hand was used to seal the evil spirit. His right hand waved his fist, and the ancient martial arts were boiling.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision was earth shaking.


    Han Yu was swept backward by the air waves.


    Wang Liyang is tearing the energy storm, a blow toward Han Yu.


    A blow out, Wang Liyang is actually out of a golden dragon, Golden Dragon swept the world, invincible.


    The roar alone made many people dizzy.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu took out the sword of swallowing heaven and displayed the three Sanskrit holy sword.


    The three sword gods appeared, waving the sword Qi and beheading them.


    Three sword Qi cut through the void, and heavily cut on the Golden Dragon.


    The three sword Qi and the Golden Dragon collapsed at the same time, and Han Yu was shocked to fly backward again.


    Wang Liyang pounced on him with another blow, or the Golden Dragon.


    Boom, boom


    The two kept fighting.


    Although Han Yu blocked Wang liyang''s attack and kill again and again, he was completely beaten by Wang Liyang.


    "Well, Han Yu, who is famous in the south, is just like this. In front of the first day of Xingyao Shenzong, we are also vulnerable to a blow The people of Xingyao Shenzong are very proud.


    "Wang liyang''s realm is far beyond Han Yu. Han Yu can compete with him. If he fights with him, Han Yu can only defeat him." Xu Lingyun is not satisfied with the way.


    "The level of realm also reflects one''s qualification." Shen Yaoxing hummed.


    Xu Lingyun is speechless.


    Indeed, the high realm is a manifestation of talent, especially the great watershed of the realm of power.


    Who is not a genius who can achieve this?


    Boom! Boom!


    The war between the two men went to heaven and earth.


    All the way to kill the past, wherever you go, it''s like the end of the world.


    Fortunately, before the gate of Xingyao God''s residence, they were all wild mountains. Otherwise, in this war, I don''t know how many people would be killed by mistake.


    Wang liyang''s strength was very terrible, and he suppressed Han Yu in the whole process.


    All the way from Xingyao Shenzong Mountain Gate to tens of thousands of miles away, almost Han Yu was passive defense.


    However, although Wang Liyang has always been in the initiative, but the fight tens of thousands of miles away, actually did not hurt Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s defense is unparalleled.


    "Han Xiaoyou is unparalleled not only in attack and attack, but also in defense. In time, it will be famous all over the world. " Xu Lingyun sighed.


    Again and again, he was shocked by the strong performance of Han Yu.


    "If he can defeat Wang Liyang in this war, he must be the first genius in the south." Haifeiluan has some expectations.


    Xu Lingyun Leng Leng, haifeiluan did not say the southern Xianzu first genius, but the southern first genius.


    Although only two words are missing, the meaning is completely different.


    However, Xu Lingyun is not as optimistic as haifeiluan.


    Although Han Yu is strong in defense, he will lose his defense for a long time.


    What''s more, Wang Liyang, the sword immortal, hasn''t used all his strength yet.


    After a few thousand moves, Wang Liyang was shocked.


    He is invincible in the same realm, and can be easily suppressed even in the face of a great ability. However, Han Yu, one and a half step powerful level, was not defeated by thousands of moves against him, which is incredible.


    "If this son breaks through the realm of great power, it will definitely be a great disaster!"


    Wang liyang''s heart was cold, his heart burst into endless killing.


    Shua!


    A white sword appears, cold as water.


    As soon as Wang liyang''s wrist shook, countless sword Qi roared out and rushed towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu cultivates immortals with his left hand and ancient martial arts with his right hand. His defense is impenetrable.


    Wang Liyang can be called a terrible sword, but it is difficult to get close to Han Yu.


    Wang Liyang saw this and snorted coldly. He held the sword in both hands and went up to the sky.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword in his hand, like a kaleidoscope, gushed out endless sword spirit.


    The sword spirit whirled around him and turned into a star river.


    "Galaxy sword technique!"


    All the people present saw at first sight that Wang liyang''s magic art was the lower level sword technique of Yinhe.Jiang Huan has used it before, but Wang liyang''s Galaxy sword is much stronger than Jiang Huan''s.


    "No, Wang Liyang is close to completing the cultivation of Yinhe sword technique. Han Xiaoyou can only resist by using cangming sword formula, but Han Xiaoyou is too late!"


    Xu Lingyun suddenly changed color, and the cold sweat ran all over his body for a moment.


    Even Hai Fei Luan''s face changed greatly.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Liyang drank and cut off his sword.


    Boom!


    Like the Milky way falling in the nine days, the star river of sword Qi is hitting Han Yu with incomparable momentum.


    Han Yu''s Sanskrit sword was soon smashed.


    Han Yu''s guwu storm was soon engulfed.


    With the momentum of attacking the Yellow Dragon, he fiercely bumps into Han Yu.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s body fell from the sky like a meteorite, hitting the mountain heavily.


    "Good!"


    All the people of the God family clapped and cheered.


    Xu Lingyun and Hai feiluan are in a deep mood.


    Crackling!


    Han Yu''s clothes burst to pieces, and the back clothes of the fast wind silkworm were exposed. Even the back clothes of the high wind silkworms were cracked. There was a trace of scarlet blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Let people know that his situation is not optimistic.


    "Hum, I came to kick the court in a fierce manner, but I relied on foreign things. The cloud sky fairy palace really lost the face of the cultivation world." Shen Yaoxing looks at Han Yu''s windy silkworm back clothes and makes sarcasm.


    "Han Yu''s windy silkworm back coat is just a piece of powerful soldiers, and Wang Liyang is a product of great energy. How can Han Yu use foreign things? We haven''t said that you cheat people by virtue of your cultivation. " Xu Lingyun said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" Shen Yaoxing snorted and said nothing more.


    If Han Yu is wearing a second class powerful soldier, he is definitely relying on foreign objects and won''t win.


    However, for Wang Liyang, who has a high level of ability, he does not rely on foreign objects.


    "You, come on together!" Wang Liyang points to Hai feiluan with his sword. He is very arrogant and doesn''t regard Han Yu as his opponent any more.


    Han Yu snorted, slowly stepped into the air and said with a sneer, "do you have this strength? If only this strength, or do not be too arrogant, or it will fall even worse! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    Wang Liyang sarcastically said: "I was driven to run around like a dog, but you dare to speak up. I didn''t expect that you were so shameless."


    Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and suddenly a Tengteng killing machine broke out on his body.


    Shua Shua Shua


    With Han Yu as the center, the strong wind blows away, and the sword spirit revolves around him like a meteor.


    Soon, there was a terrible sword storm around Han Yu. An incomparable atmosphere of killing and cutting shocked the world, which made many masters of Xingyao Shenzong change color.


    Han Yu held the sword of swallowing heaven in both hands and held it high, pointing straight to the sky.


    That earth shaking momentum, like a peerless God of war suddenly awakened.


    Boom!


    Nine days above, suddenly dark clouds, heaven and earth suddenly fell into the depression of terror, strong as a product of power level, all felt suffocation.


    "Cang Ming sword formula, ha ha, who will compete with each other as soon as the Cang Ming sword formula comes out?"


    Xu Lingyun was overjoyed. On that day, he had seen the terrible power of Han Yu''s cangming sword formula.


    "Well, it''s just a piece of fairyland. Don''t be too proud." Shen Yaoxing sneered.


    He can judge from his breath that the sword technique that Han Yu is about to perform is a lower level immortal skill.


    The lower level immortal skill is a killing move for half step power, but it is no more than that for one level power.


    "Is it?" Shen Yiwei looked at Xu Yaoxing.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, countless flying swords fell from the dark clouds. Those flying swords were completely condensed by the sword spirit, but they looked more invincible than the real flying swords.


    In the sky, the sword rain suddenly fell, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Between heaven and earth, filled with a sense of terror, countless people could not breathe because of the sharp breath of countless flying swords.


    Even if some of the second grade can, at this time also startled eyes.


    Cangming sword formula, let them all feel great pressure.


    "Dacheng? Dacheng''s inferior fairyland? " Shen Yaoxing''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Generally, half step ability can be regarded as the introduction to the cultivation of lower level fairies. Unexpectedly, Han Yu has directly cultivated to Dacheng.


    Moreover, from the breath of cangming sword formula, he can see that the power of cangming sword formula is absolutely above the galaxy sword technique.


    At this moment, many people moved.


    Han Yu again and again showed the contrary to the sky, and again and again to refresh their insights.


    "How can you cultivate the lower level fairyland Wang Liyang is a bit incredible.


    When he was at the level of half step power, he had never cultivated any of the lower level fairies. What he was proud of was that he had cultivated the Yinhe sword to Xiaocheng.


    Today, although he has broken through the realm of a great power, but because he has just broken through, he has not had time to practice the magic.


    So even if he is already a great master, he has not mastered a great skill of inferior level fairyland.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of." Han Yu said in a loud voice.


    "Hum!" Wang Liyang heavily and coldly hummed, "even if you have mastered Dacheng''s underworld fairytale, how about it? My realm is higher than you. "


    Wang Liyang is not afraid to use the Yinhe sword technique again.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yu murmured and pointed at Wang Liyang. The flying sword circling in the sky suddenly turned into a meteor shower and killed Wang Liyang. The scene was very spectacular. It was no less than the star river of the galaxy sword technique.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Liyang drank, and his sword was chopped at Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, it was like the Milky way falling, and the river of sword gas was hitting Han Yu''s sword meteor shower.


    Boom! Boom!


    Each sword Qi collides and explodes, forming a terrible energy storm, tearing up the void and sweeping across the eight wastelands.


    Their swordsmanship is very terrible. It''s like the stars of the two worlds come and collide with each other.


    "As I said, how about your mastery of Dacheng''s inferior fairyland? You are not as good as me after all


    Wang Liyang is very proud.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted and danced the swallow sky sword.


    The flying swords in the rear, gathered together, turned into a terrible Cang Long, roaring and crashing into the Xinghe sword.


    Beast to star river!


    Open your mouth and eat the world!


    Han Yu not only controlled the flying sword into a dragon, but also turned into a tiger, swallowing beast, rosefinch, and so on, which cut across the sky and devoured everything.


    Compared with Han Yu''s ever-changing sword techniques, Wang liyang''s Yinhe sword is much more monotonous, and gradually his momentum is completely suppressed by Han Yu.


    The star river of sword Qi formed by the galaxy sword technique is constantly smashed.


    A head of horrible fairy beast, gradually close to Wang Liyang.


    All the people of Xingyao Shenzong were shocked. Han Yu, a half step powerful man, actually had the upper hand. It is impossible to imagine what a situation Han Yu would be like if he had the same cultivation as Wang Liyang.However, compared with the bystanders, Wang Liyang is much more calm.


    Even if it has been completely suppressed, it still has an orderly defense, which is quite magnanimous.


    Because he''s not in a hurry.


    Although Han Yu''s offensive is fierce, his cultivation is only half a step of great power, and he will definitely not persist for long.


    And the fact is the same, not long after Han Yu''s offensive gradually weakened.


    Seeing this, Xu Lingyun and Hai feiluan are slightly discolored.


    If Han Yu''s strongest killing move cangming sword formula can''t help Wang Liyang, the situation is not optimistic.


    In the end, their swordsmanship dissipated at the same time.


    Han Yu did not hurt Wang Liyang, and Wang Liyang did not hurt Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu always had the upper hand, he ended up with a draw.


    "Helpless, despairing?" Wang Liyang looked at Han Yu with extreme irony on his face.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be angry.


    But Han Yu did not. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a cold smile.


    Han Yu suddenly raised his left hand and clapped forward.


    A watermelon sized energy ball in his hand smashed the void and smashed it towards Wang Liyang.


    Simply smash it.


    But from the flight, we can see the horror of that energy ball. It is easy to smash the void, leaving behind a terrible black hole passage.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Liyang snorted heavily and struck the energy ball with a sword.


    With Han Yu''s cultivation, he didn''t show his magic, and he didn''t pay attention to pure energy attack.


    Even if this energy ball looks terrible.


    When!


    The sword splits on the energy ball, making a terrible noise like the metal junction, piercing the gold split stone.


    Wang liyang''s sword was bounced back, and the mouth of his right hand was cracked directly.


    "Well?" Wang liyang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    This energy ball, give him a feeling that is not inferior to the level of fairies, but it is not fairytale!


    "Li Yang, be careful, this is his ancient martial art method!" Shen Yaoxing was shocked and quickly reminded him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    At this time, people found that more than 200 acupoints on Han Yu''s body were darkened.


    He used almost all of the ancient martial energy to condense this energy ball.


    Countless people suddenly changed color and took cold breath.


    The terror of Han Yu''s ancient military power has long been revealed.


    Nowadays, all the energy of ancient martial arts is condensed into a sphere. The terrifying lethality of this sphere is unpredictable.


    "His sword technique is only to hold Liyang down and gather the power of ancient martial arts secretly. That''s his killing move!" It was only then that the people of Xingyao God sect woke up, but it was too late.


    Even Xu Lingyun and Hai feiluan didn''t expect Han Yu to have this skill.


    "This guy, it''s dangerous." Haifeiluan mouth slightly up, showing a smile rather than a smile.


    Wang Liyang has no time to use his powerful magic to resist, or he can''t even dodge.


    In the face of danger, Wang Liyang slapped his left hand to the energy ball, and at the same time quickly propped up a Xianyuan shield.


    Boom!


    Wang liyang''s horrible palm print was only hit by the energy ball and then exploded, and then the energy ball hit Wang liyang''s Xianyuan shield.


    At this moment, time seems to solidify.


    The speed of the energy ball seems to be infinitely slow.


    Many people have seen that after the energy ball pressed Wang liyang''s Xianyuan shield to the extreme, the Xianyuan shield exploded and hit Wang liyang''s chest.


    The energy ball pushed Wang Liyang out tens of thousands of feet away.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the energy ball exploded.


    The terrifying energy storm swept across all directions and instantly engulfed Wang Liyang.


    The people of Xingyao Shenzong were so scared that their hearts stopped beating. Wang Liyang was hit so hard that it was hard to predict what would happen.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Shen Yaoxing directly tore the void and rushed into the energy storm. Soon he came back with Wang Liyang.


    When he saw Wang liyang''s appearance, all the people were flustered.


    Wang Liyang only had tendons and skin left from his neck to his waist. If Shen Yaoxing went in slowly, he would have been torn apart.


    Is the head, also appeared the crack, the blood and the brain concurrent flow, very terrible.


    "Han Yu!"


    Shen Yaoxing looks at Han Yu, his eyes are like electricity, and he is very murderous.


    All of a sudden, all the people of Xingyao Shenzong also looked at Han Yu, and all of them wanted to tear Han Yu alive.


    Xu Lingyun moved and quietly came to Han Yu. He arched his hand at Shen Yaoxing and said, "Lord Shen, accept."


    Shen Yaoxing''s eyes were so gloomy that he almost dropped water. He looked at Xu Lingyun.


    I can see that he is hesitating whether to start.


    Haifeiluan body movement, also flew over, vigilantly looking at the star Yao Shenzong people.


    In the end, Shen Yaoxing took a breath, took a cold look at Xu Lingyun and Han Yu, snorted heavily, and quickly returned to Xingyao Shenzong with Wang Liyang.


    Although the people of Xingyao Shenzong were unwilling, they did not dare to act rashly without Shen Yaoxing''s command.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Lingyun said, taking Han Yu and Hai feiluan to the sky.


    Far away from the star Yao Shenzong, Xu Lingyun stopped, some worried looking at Han Yu and said: "Han Xiaoyou, are you ok?"


    Han Yu shook his head.


    Although he was hurt a lot, he didn''t have much effect.


    However, the power of ancient martial arts has been exhausted. If you want to recover, you have to spend a lot of Tiancai Dibao.


    "Han Xiaoyou, this time you helped us sweep the three major sects in Yunxiao fairy palace. I remember this kindness. I wonder if Han Xiaoyou would really like to join us in the cloud sky fairy palace? If you like, I can promise you now that when I abdicate, I will pass on to you the position of master of Yunxiao Xiangong. " Xu Lingyun a face sincere way.


    I''m afraid anyone who meets such a rebellious figure as Han Yu will win over to his camp at all costs.


    Han Yu said: "thank you for your kindness, but I have no intention to join any sect."


    Xu Lingyun said with great regret: "Han Xiaoyou, the gate of my cloud fairy palace will always be open to you. What I said just now will work any time."


    Han Yu laughed and looked at Hai feiluan and said, "elder martial sister Hai, I have already completed two conditions for you. What is the third condition?"


    Haifei said in surprise: "so anxious? Don''t you want to go back to Yunxiao palace to recuperate for a while


    Han Yu said: "Yunxiao fairy palace is not going, if you can send me some pills, it is really better."


    Haifeiluan turned her lips and said that Han Yu had promised her three conditions. How could the total amount be calculated? She seemed to have lost money.


    However, Han Yu swept through the three major sects, which made her very happy and didn''t bother to argue with Han Yu so much.


    He said: "I haven''t thought about the third condition yet. I''ll tell you when I''ve thought about it. As for pills, I don''t have them. I can''t help them. "Han Yu looked at Hai feiluan with disdain.


    I didn''t expect her to be so stingy.


    Xu Lingyun took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, there are three six grade elixirs in it. I''ll give it to you."


    Han Yu took the bottle and said, "thank you very much."


    Xu Lingyun said with a smile: "I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring any good things. If Han Xiaoyou came back with us to Yunxiao fairy palace, I would provide Han Xiaoyou with some cultivation materials."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for my urgent business, I really want to be with you."


    Haifeiluan said: "you want to find the flower younger martial sister?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Haifeiluan said nothing more.


    After a moment''s pause, Han Yu arched his hand and said, "master Xu, elder martial sister Hai, let''s say goodbye and see you later."


    Haifeiluan and Xu Lingyun bow to say goodbye.


    Han Yu turns around and leaves first. When Han Yu disappears, Xu Lingyun and Hai feiluan return to Yunxiao fairy palace.


    "Seven princesses, Han Yu has a special relationship with the blood demon descendant. Why not arrest him directly? If it is allowed to grow, it will become a great disaster in the future. " Xu Lingyun has some worries.


    "He''s useful." The light way of Hai Fei Luan.


    Xu Lingyun didn''t say anything more.


    Hai feiluan said: "now that the first step of the project has been completed, the next step depends on you. I hope you will not let me down."


    All of a sudden, Hai feiluan shows an unparalleled domineering and noble spirit, that is, Xu Lingyun has to pay homage to him.


    Xu Lingyun said in a hurry: "don''t worry about the princess. We have endured for so many years in the cloud fairy palace. It is for today''s sake that we will never let the princess and the Empire down."


    After escaping for hundreds of thousands of Li, Han Yuyuan found a wild mountain for cultivation.


    The power of ancient martial arts is almost exhausted. It needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to recover.


    Fortunately, Xu Lingyun gave Han Yu three six grade elixir, and Han Yu also took some.


    After half a month, Han Yu almost used up all his training materials, and finally recovered as before. Then he kept on looking for Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    A few days later, Han Yu met Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao. To his great disappointment, daowuchang had left.


    "It''s great to see you, boss." Situ Miao was very excited.


    "Are you glad to see me, or are you glad that I can help you clear the dirt?" Han Yu joked.


    After several years'' absence, situ Miao''s alchemy was out of control. At this time, he was very ill.


    Han Yu can see at a glance that he has become a disease, which is more terrible than ever before.


    "Because of seeing you, of course." Situ Miao said with a smile.


    "Did you break through half a step?" Hua Zhiyu asked lightly.


    Compared with the excitement of situ Miao''s face, Hua Zhiyu is much more insipid.


    It''s not that she''s unhappy, but that she''s such a character that even if she''s happier than anyone else, it won''t show up on her face.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao did not show much shock.


    Although it was only in three or four years that Han Yu broke through from nine grade golden fairyland to half step energy, they would not be surprised that Han Yu had broken through the realm of first-class energy.


    "I''ve heard about your trip to the demon emperor mountain. It seems that you have received a lot of goods." Hua Zhiyu''s tone is rather strange.


    "I met my good friend Xiao Jiao, who was recognized by Didan and now becomes the master of Didan." Han Yu said with a smile.


    In this line of work, his own natural harvest is not small, but for him, Xiaojiao''s harvest is worth exciting.


    Hua Zhiyu said: "you have no harvest?"


    Han Yu said: "of course, I have gained. I have broken through from Jiupin golden fairyland to half step powerful state."


    Hua Zhiyu said, "that''s all?"


    Hua Zhiyu has quite a kind of posture to break through the casserole.


    Situ Miao, who had a good understanding of the situation, did not interrupt, but secretly laughed.


    "Er I don''t think so! " Han Yu thought about it for a while. It seemed that there was no more.


    "I heard that you and the little princess of the demon clan danced together and got a confidant. Isn''t it a harvest?" Hua Zhiyu said.


    The tone is very light, seems to be saying something that has nothing to do with her, but Han Yu heard some inexplicable smell.


    "Er Come on Han Yu didn''t know how to answer.


    Hua Zhiyu stopped for a moment and then asked, "you didn''t help Hai Fei Luan win the emperor Dan. How did she say that?"


    Before going to the demon emperor mountains, Han Yu didn''t tell Hua Zhiyu why they were going to the demon emperor mountains. After coming back, Han Yu told her by transmitting the jade card.


    It can be seen that Hua Zhiyu is still complaining about it.


    Han Yu said: "she made me give up on her own initiative."


    Hua Zhiyu nodded and said, "so she asked you to represent the three sects of Yunxiao fairy palace, which is the second condition?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Hua Zhiyu asked again, "what about the third condition?"


    Han Yu was a little surprised. Why did Hua Zhiyu have so many questions today, but he still replied, "she hasn''t thought about it. I''ll tell you when she thinks about it."


    Hua Zhiyu suddenly shut up, which surprised Han Yu.


    "Do you know what happened to sister Yu?" Han Yu asked situ Miao secretly.


    Situ Miao stopped, some helpless, but also some disappointed way: "boss, the master has told us the true identity of elder martial sister Hai. She is the seventh Princess of the heaven Empire, and her original name is Yunhai feiluan."


    Han Yu was not surprised and asked, "what else?"


    After a glance, situ Miao said: "the reason why she went to ask the immortal mansion is to know sister Yu, that is to say, for the blood demon''s successor."


    Han Yu said, "did the master say her purpose?"


    Situ Miao nodded solemnly and said, "the master said that she went into the immortal mansion to wait for the blood demon''s successor. Most of the time, she wanted to kill the blood demon''s descendant, but in the end, she didn''t know why and didn''t attack Zhiyu sister."


    Han Yu''s face became ugly.


    Although everything was in his expectation, the conjecture was not shocked by the facts.


    Hua Zhiyu asked: "if the last condition of Yunhai feiluan is to let you kill me, what will you do?"


    Han Yu said: "of course I won''t agree."


    Hua Zhiyu said: "in that case, you will not be trustworthy."


    "I''ve told her that once I violate my principle, I can refuse," Han said


    Hua Zhiyu nodded and sighed with relief.


    Han Yu asked, "you were attacked in Linyuan city. Do you know who did it?"


    Hua Zhiyu shook his head and said, "the enemies of blood demons are all over the world. At that time, the identities of those people were secret, and even the master didn''t see it."


    Han Yu sighed secretly. As Hua Zhiyu said, the enemies of blood demons are all over the world.


    Even if it is the power of Tao impermanence, it can not be completely deterred.I''m afraid it will happen again in the future.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid of being targeted when he comes here all the way?


    He was a little worried about Hua Zhiyu.


    Hua Zhiyu said: "you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. Let those people live for a while, and when I grow up, I will see who dares to kill me. "


    All of a sudden, Hua Zhiyu exudes a kind of domineering spirit.


    Han Yu and situ Miao were greatly praised.


    Hua Zhiyu is a heroine.


    Situ Miao asked, "boss, where are we going next? What do you do? "


    He and Hua Zhiyu are totally headless flies. Han Yu is the leader of everything.


    Han Yu said, "first help you clear away the Dan dirt, and then I have to go to the East China rift valley."


    Hua Zhiyu said: "this time will not leave us behind?"


    Han Yu said with a wry smile: "this time I went to the Donghua Rift Valley, I was looking for the hidden immortal..."


    Before Han Yu finished speaking, Hua Zhiyu said, "I want to go too."


    Han Yu said: "in the depth of the Donghua Rift Valley, there is the smell of Xiandi, which is very dangerous. What''s more, it''s still unknown what kind of temperament the hidden immortal is, so... "


    Before Han Yu finished speaking, Hua Zhiyu said again: "I am the descendant of the blood demon. Both the blood demon and the hidden immortal are subordinates of the great emperor of Donghua. The hidden immortal knows that I am the descendant of the blood demon, and should not embarrass us."


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s go together."


    The last time I didn''t tell Hua Zhiyu what happened, Hua Zhiyu is still in a bad mood now. If I don''t take her with me this time, I''m afraid it will be more sad.


    Fortunately, although the Great Rift Valley is dangerous, as long as you are careful, there will not be a life crisis.


    "Well, you can help situ clean the Dan dirt first. I''m out." Hua Zhiyu stood up and left. He could see that he was in a better mood.


    After Hua Zhiyu left, situ Miao said with a smile: "boss, have you found that Zhiyu sister is becoming more and more domineering."


    Han Yu said: "she is not always like this?"


    Simao said, "I''m talking about you. Some daughters-in-law are in charge of her husband''s posture."


    Han Yu glared at situ Miao fiercely and said, "don''t you want me to help you clear the dirt?"


    Si Tu Miao quickly took Han Yu and said, "don''t, boss. I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    Si Tu Miao is only a line away from the sixth level Danxian. We can imagine how terrible the Dangou that made him terminally ill.


    After absorbing the Dan dirt in situ Miao''s body, Han Yu directly opened more than 200 auxiliary acupoints, and the strength of ancient martial arts made great progress again.


    After that, Han Yu took Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao to the East China rift valley.


    During this period, the name of Han Yu spread throughout the southern land.


    It is amazing and incredible to have swept through the top talents of the three sects with one''s own efforts.


    In a few short years, Han Yu defeated long Tian first and Wang Liyang later.


    South Shuangjiao, all became Han Yu''s defeated generals. Han Yu became the first genius worthy of the name of the south, which was admired by thousands of people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the first day of the south?" Huang Yi looks at the message on the jade plate, and his face becomes extremely ugly.


    He now knows that Han Yu has become the object of discussion in the south, and is also known as the first genius of the south.


    When we talk about Han Linyu, we have to talk about it.


    However, in the battle of Linyuan City, Huang Yi was completely compensated.


    Huang Yi can''t bear to be a stepping stone for a younger generation, who has been famous for a long time in the south.


    "Han Yu, don''t let me meet you, or the first day in the South will be premature death!"


    Huang Yi is so murderous that the surrounding stone walls shake and fall off.


    In the past, he was regarded as a shame by Huang Yi in the battle of Linyuan city. After that, he hid himself in the mountains and waited for the right opportunity to leave the pass.


    At this time, all of a sudden, three breath faintly appeared, even if a flash.


    "Han Yu, descendant of blood demon?" Huang Yi was stunned and then overjoyed.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here." Huang Yiteng stood up and disappeared in a flash and crossed the void.


    Before long, Huang Yi caught up with the owners of those three flavors. It was really Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu.


    Huang Yi crosses the void and rushes to Han Yu in front of them and blocks their way.


    "Huang Yi?" Han Yu is the first to feel the breath of Huang Yi and stops with Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao.


    Boom!


    The void ahead collapsed, and a man came out, step by step, smashing the void, murderous, like a great demon, with amazing momentum.


    "Huang Yi!" Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao both changed color.


    Power, for them, is absolutely invincible.


    "Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Huang Yi said in a loud voice, with excitement and joy.


    Han Yu stepped forward and blocked Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao behind him.


    "Why? Half step energy Huang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two frightening beams of light shot from his eyes. He looked at Han Yu strangely.


    How long did it take for Han Yu to break through from Jiupin Jinxian to banbu Daneng?


    Huang Yi has been living in seclusion in the mountains for a period of time. He doesn''t know much about Han Yu, otherwise he won''t be so surprised.


    "What? Afraid? " Han Yu sarcastically said.


    Meeting Huang Yi again, he has no fear.


    Even the sword immortal Wang Liyang and Han Yu are going to defeat, let alone Huang Yi.


    And for this man, Han Yu is eager to kill quickly.


    "Afraid? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know the difference between the half step power and the great power. Under the great power, all are ants Huang Yi hums coldly.


    "Is it?" Han Yu turned his lips in disdain.


    Huang Yi was furious and roared: "today, I will kill you, the first day of southern China, and then kill the blood demon descendant."


    Boom!


    As he spoke, Huang Yi raised his hand and blew at Han Yu. His hand was a lower level immortal skill.


    He has seen Han Yu''s strength. Although he doesn''t think much of Han Yu, he has already attached great importance to it.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body was shaken, the breath of terror swept out, directly sending Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao hundreds of miles away. At the same time, Han Yu shook hands into a fist, and more than 400 acupoints on his body lit up at the same time. The terror energy surged out.


    Boom!


    Although it is only a simple use of energy and does not use any magic arts, it smashes the void with one blow.


    At this time, Han Yu Gu Wu''s strength was not weak at all.


    Whether it''s cultivating immortals or ancient martial arts, you can fight alone.


    The fist print and the palm print collide, and both sides burst into pieces.


    Huang Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that Han Yu''s ancient martial arts realm also made great progress.


    Aware of the danger, Huang Yi moved and crossed the void to kill him.


    Win fast!


    Han Yu snorted and urged the windy silkworm''s back clothes to burst into three times the speed in an instant.


    Although it is impossible to cross the void, it is extremely fast.


    Huang Yi shot several times, but all of them missed.In terms of speed, Han Yu is no weaker than him.


    "You can''t do anything but sneak attacks? Let me show you what I''ve done


    Han Yu''s arms burst out and his palms pushed out.


    The energy in more than 400 acupoints is just like a wild beast, which disturbs the universe and shatters the void.


    Even if Huang Yi can cross the void, Han Yu has shaken Huang Yi out of the void for hundreds of miles. Huang Yi has to face Han Yu.


    Boom! Boom!


    Han Yu''s crazy hand, or fist live palm, or sweep or kick.


    In any case, I don''t know the "magic art" of ancient martial arts. It''s pure energy killing.


    However, even so, it is extremely overbearing and extremely violent.


    No matter what kind of magic arts Huang Yi exerts, he can''t break Han Yu''s energy storm like a strong wind and a huge wave. For a while, Haoxiang fell into the boiling sea and attacked in all directions. However, there was no place to hide.


    "How could it be?"


    Before long, Huang Yi''s mood sank to the bottom.


    He found that under Han Yu''s rather primitive attack, he seemed to be somewhat powerless.


    It''s like falling into a quagmire. No matter how much strength you use, you can''t get out of it, and you can imagine the outcome.


    "Huang Yi, no matter what deep hatred you have with the blood demon, Hua Zhiyu only got the blood demon''s crazy sword. It can be said that Hua Zhiyu has nothing to do with the blood devil, and has not done anything to hurt you. However, you, regardless of your identity, go all the way to ask the immortal mansion to kill her. It''s really hateful. Today, it''s your fault! "


    Han Yu drank like a master of the world.


    Even if it''s great power, he looks down on it.


    "Hum, Han Yu, don''t be complacent. Can you resist the powerful means?" Huang Yi is furious.


    Huang Yi takes out his magic weapon and displays his strongest killing moves.


    In the turbulent world of terror Dao Qi, Huang Yi suddenly cuts a hole in the energy storm. Huang Yi rushes out and then cuts Han Yu with another knife.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    It''s as long as a knife in the south.


    Cut off the sabre Qi, break the wave of energy, and attack Han Yu fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    There is no match for Dao Qi. It has the potential to create the world.


    The void collapses under the sabre Qi, and the terrible energy storm breaks through under the sabre Qi.


    The sabre Qi goes forward and strikes Han Yu in the center of the energy storm.


    Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao were all shocked. If they were to become them, they would have nothing to do.


    Han Yu did not change his face and lifted his hands up. The already terrible energy storm is more boiling.


    Boom! Boom!


    From the energy storm, several energy pillars like a dragon burst out, which abruptly cut off the sabre Qi.


    Huang Yi snorted and his face changed.


    His strongest strike was blocked by Han Yu.


    After all, it''s for the big rain that Huang Yi can turn over.


    "I''ll see if you can withstand a few blows!"


    As soon as Huang Yi''s voice fell, his face suddenly changed. He quickly turned around to see that there was also energy boiling behind him. An energy column like a spear pierced the void and attacked him in the back.


    It''s fast.


    Huang Yi''s Sabre Qi is only cut off in half, and the energy spear penetrates his body.


    Boom!


    Huang Yi''s body is torn apart by the explosion.


    "Ah?" Huang Yi screams in horror.


    Boom


    Huang Yi drowns the moment again.


    His fragmented body is as if in a quagmire. Huang Yi can''t summon him together if he wants to reorganize.


    Two hands, two feet, respectively imprisoned in the four sides, is his life magic weapon, are difficult to move.


    And his head is locked in another direction.


    Shua!


    Han Yu''s body moved, and in an instant came to Huang Yi''s head, raised his fist and blew it down.


    Huang Yi can''t move in the energy storm, but Han Yu can come and go freely, just like a dragon in the sea.


    Boom!


    A blow hits Huang Yi''s head, and Huang Yi''s head bursts open.


    Boom!


    Another blow on Huang Yi''s head makes the crack in Huang Yi''s head even more terrifying.


    "Han Yu, you and I are not mortal enemies. As long as you let me go today, I will never trouble you again." Huang Yi yells and is scared to death.


    "Well, it''s too late to say anything now!" Han Yu hums coldly, the third punch blows out.


    Huang Yi''s head explodes directly, and Xiangen is revealed.


    "Han Yu, it''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    Huang Yi''s Fairy root breaks out and smashes into Han Yu''s fist.


    Han Yu''s fist was cracked.


    Huang Yi''s immortal roots soared rapidly and quickly turned into a huge sword tens of thousands of Zhang long, breaking through the energy storm and escaping.


    Immortal root will not die, Huang Yi will not die.


    Will Han Yu give Huang Yi a chance to escape?


    Under the control of Han Yu, the energy storm turned into a series of terrible vortices, and the incomparable power of swallowing broke out. Huang Yi''s immortal root was devoured and torn by terror, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    Han Yu took out the sword of swallowing heaven and chopped it with it.


    When


    After a few strikes, it made a terrible metal handover sound.


    Although Han Yi is hard to crack, he can''t stand it.


    After thirteen swords, there are cracks on Huang Yi''s immortal root. He screams with pain.


    "Han Yu, if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price of bleeding!" Huang Yi yells, ready to explode Xiangen and die with Han Yu.


    Han Yu sneered: "now, it''s too late!"


    Boom!


    Han Yu was killed with a sword.


    Huang Yi''s immortal roots split in an instant, turned into countless pieces and flew in all directions, being engulfed by the terrible energy storm.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Yi''s soul is broken, but his voice echoes in the energy storm for a long time.


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the energy storm rushed into his body. Huang Yi''s body was absorbed instantly and ashes to ashes.


    He wanted to escape, but he was easily suppressed by Han Yu.


    Shua Shua!


    After the energy storm retreated, situ Miao and Hua Zhiyu rushed over at the first time.


    "Are you all right?" Hua Zhiyu asked with concern.


    "Boss, where''s Huang Yi?" Situ Miao didn''t see Huang Yi and asked in surprise.


    "It''s OK. Huang Yi has lost his soul and disappeared." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Hua Zhiyu and Si Tu Miao are long relieved.


    Huang Yi, it can be said that Hua Zhiyu is suffering from a heart disease. Now he has been killed, which can be regarded as removing a piece of heart disease.


    "Boss, you''re too good. Just rely on the strength of ancient martial arts, you can kill one product of great power. Isn''t that to say that if you use ancient martial arts and Xiuxian at the same time, you can fight against two great powers?" Simao was shocked.Hua Zhiyu is also shocked to see Han Yu.


    Originally, they thought that Han Yu could defeat Huang Yi only with the combination of two kinds of strength, but they didn''t expect to kill Da Neng only with Gu Wu. This strength is really amazing.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile that his ancient martial arts were really strong, but this time he did not show the strongest strength of ancient martial arts, because he did not master the "immortal skills" of ancient martial arts. If you have learned the "immortal skill" of ancient martial arts, it will not be so difficult to kill Huang Yi.


    Several people cleaned up their mood and went on the road again.


    As Han Yu was on his way, he refined pills to restore his ancient military strength.


    In this war, Huang Yi was killed by pure energy and consumed most of the energy.


    However, in recent years, Si Tu Miao had not controlled the refining of pills. He had already stored many pills for Han Yu to refine and absorb.


    A few days later, they arrived at the eastern part of the East China Rift Valley, and Han Yu flew directly down with Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao.


    The East China Rift Valley, like a bottomless abyss, erupts the attraction of terror, and the further down, the more terrifying. But this attraction is nothing to them at all.


    What they are most worried about is the Xiandi flavor that precipitates at the bottom of the Donghua rift valley. The Xiandi breath has evolved into a terrible miasma. Wherever the Xiandi breath is covered, everything is suppressed. However, the bottom of the Donghua Rift Valley is covered by the Xiandi breath.


    Falling to a certain distance, Han Yu and two people climbed down the cliff.


    Because once they enter the scope covered by Xiandi''s breath and suppress everything, their accomplishments will be suppressed to zero, and they will fall directly to the bottom of the Donghua rift valley.


    Although with their physical strength, even if they fall directly, they will not die. But to be on the safe side, Han Yu is very cautious.


    Falling down the stone wall for seven or eight hundred meters, the three people all felt the terrible energy fluctuation in the void. From that energy, they sent out an incomparable breath, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    The three opened their eyes and saw a gray mist in the dark, which covered the bottom of the East China rift valley like a huge cover.


    "This is the miasma of the evolution of Xiandi''s breath. Don''t inhale it, or it will be very troublesome." Han Yudao.


    Although he could devour all his powers, he did not dare to be easily contaminated with this terrible miasma, let alone Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    At the bottom of the Donghua Rift Valley, miasma suppresses everything.


    No matter how strong people come here, their accomplishments will be suppressed to zero.


    It was the same feeling as when Didan appeared in the demon Empire mountains.


    However, although Han Yu''s cultivation of immortality was suppressed, there was still a lot of ancient martial arts strength, which was greatly admired by Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao.


    The miasma is very heavy, which makes people walk forward like carrying hundreds of millions of stars.


    Even Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao are very strong, but they are heavy step by step when they walk.


    Han Yu held up the energy shield and led them forward, which greatly reduced the pressure on them.


    According to the map, Han Yu came under a wall a day later.


    The wall is very smooth and there is nothing around it.


    "Is the hermit here? There are no historical sites, no caves or anything. How can the hidden immortals be here? " Simao''s puzzled way.


    I don''t think it''s inhabited here.


    "The ability of a hidden immortal lies in a hidden word. If you can find his residence at will, he will not be a hermit." Han Yudao.


    "Yes, since you know this is my place, how dare you come?" Suddenly, a deep voice came out.


    Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao were both shocked.


    The sound, from the front of the stone wall, suddenly issued.


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "younger Han Yu has met the elder. The reason why I found this place and disturbed my elder''s cultivation is that I got the treasure of the elder, lingyinzhu, and came here under the guidance of others."


    Han Yu''s voice echoed and disappeared.


    After a long time, the deep voice sounded: "come in!"


    Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao look at each other. Come in? Where to get in?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the stone wall.


    It was as if the secret mechanism had been opened. The four walls cracked and turned into a round door. When the door was opened, it was as dark as a cave.


    Han Yu took the lead in stepping in.


    Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao want to follow behind, and the deep voice rings out again: "only you can come in alone."


    Han Yu turned to Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao and said, "you two are waiting outside."


    "Be careful." Hua Zhiyu cares about Tao.


    Han Yu nodded and stepped in. Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao are waiting outside.


    Boom!


    The stone gate healed, and soon the wall became smooth.


    Inside the stone wall, there is a special cave.


    Han Yu did not go far, he saw the light, the more forward the brighter.


    Soon it was like walking out of the bottom of the Great Rift Valley into a bright world.


    There is indeed a world, flowers and birds, lakes and cottages, very quiet and beautiful.


    An old man was sitting by the lake, fishing quietly.


    The old man''s body was translucent.


    Han Yu walked past, the old man did not look at it, fishing alone.


    Han Yu did not disturb, waiting quietly.


    After about three minutes or so, the fishing line shook, and the old man laughed. He picked up the fishing rod and saw that a fish had been hooked.


    The old man happily took the fish off the hook and then put it into the lake.


    Then the old man put up his fishing rod and looked at Han Yu. It seemed that only then did he know that Han Yu, an outsider, came in.


    "Master, why did you fish and let go?" Han Yu asked.


    "My pleasure is in the process of fishing, not the result of fishing." The old man said.


    Han Yu looked at the old man curiously.


    This old man looks like an ordinary fisherman. Who would have thought that he was one of the eight immortals who followed the emperor Donghua to fight in the world.


    "Do you have a lot of questions in mind?" Asked the old man.


    Han Yu nodded.


    "Listen to me, you have some questions." The old man said that he seemed to see through Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "the biggest question is, why did the elder give the lingyinzhu to Li Peng of Yunxiao fairy palace?"


    According to Li Peng''s description, when he found here, he did not encounter many difficulties at all, and the hermit fairy did not ask him anything, so he directly gave Li Peng many treasures and lingyinzhu.


    It''s not reasonable.


    Yin Xian said, "then why did you come here?"


    Han Yu said: "I think that the elder gave the lingyinzhu to Li Peng for the sake of younger generation."


    Yin Xian said, "how can you see it?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "it''s just some kind of intuition. I can''t guess the purpose of the elder."


    Yin Xian said: "all this is related to the spirit hidden bead."


    Han Yu looks at Yin Xian quietly and listens carefully.


    Yinxian said: "lingyinzhu is not my property. It''s a treasure I got in a historic site. It''s something left by an ancient and mysterious sect in ancient times. It can predict the future.""Predicting the future?" Han Yu was shocked, and suddenly thought of Lin Zi''s Tianji pulse. Did xianjue mainland also have one?


    Yinxian said: "I predicted what would happen after I gave the Pearl to Li Peng, so I gave it to Li Peng."


    Han Yu felt incredible and said, "since lingyinzhu can predict the future, then the predecessors used to..."


    Yin Xian said, "you want to say, why did I die?"


    Now the hidden immortal is just a remnant.


    Han Yu nodded.


    Yinxian said: "although lingyinzhu can predict the future, some can predict and some can''t. For example, I can''t predict if I want to kill a ghost


    Han Yu quickly asked, "who did it?"


    Yin Xian said: "who is no longer important, now the most important thing is that I saw you."


    Han Yu said: "the elder should have known that I shoulder the mission of Thor, so it is very important for me who killed the elder."


    The hermit said: "of course, I not only know that you are the descendant of Thor, I also know that the little girl outside is the descendant of blood demon. I am very glad to see those two old guys find the successor and come together to complete our mission in those years. As for who the enemy is, this is not the time to tell you. You will know one day. "


    Han Yu said: "is it the cloud sea family?"


    Yin Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Han Yu carefully. After a long time, he sighed: "some things are not as simple as the surface. What you see may not be the truth."


    Han Yu asked, "elder, isn''t it Yunhai family?"


    Yin Xian was not angry and said, "you little guy, I have told you, now is not the time to tell you, why do you want to break the casserole and ask the end?"


    Han Yu ignored Yin Xian and then asked, "is it related to jiuchongtian?"


    "Enough!" Yin Xian glared at Han Yu and said, "if you don''t want to know why I let you come, then you can go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    Han Yu was shocked and looked at Yin Xian. Why did Thunder God, blood demon and hidden fairy keep silent to the enemy?


    Is the enemy so strong that they dare not talk about it?


    We should know that the three men were all powerful at Xianjun level, and Donghua emperor and Tianqiong emperor were stronger than them.


    Even if the enemy is the emperor of the sky, they will not dare to talk about it?


    If we say Thunder God and blood demon, it is because Han Yu was too weak at that time and didn''t want to put too much pressure on Han Yu.


    So Han Yu is now a strong man with half step power level. Has he not known the qualification of the enemy?


    What''s the meaning of "what you see may not be the truth"? Is Han Yu''s guess wrong?


    Originally, Han Yu had some clues about his secret at that time. When he was said by Yin Xian, he became confused again.


    However, seeing the attitude of the hidden immortal, he couldn''t find out what to ask. So Han Yu could only suppress the waves of his heart and sighed: "what''s the order for me, master?"


    The hermit said, "that''s right. Naturally, I want to help you this time. You should see that I am just a remnant of my mind. I can''t fulfill the mission of that year. I can only place my hope on you. "


    Han Yu suddenly had some expectations. Yinxian was a strong one at Xianjun level. The property he mastered was absolutely incomparable.


    After a pause, he added, "but it seems you don''t need it."


    Han Yu said in a hurry: "yes, of course."


    How can Han Yu not need the inheritance of an immortal king.


    Yin Xian shook his head and said, "you really don''t need it."


    Han Yu was stunned. Did he offend Yin Xian because of his problems?


    Not really?


    Yin Xian seemed to see Han Yu''s mind and explained: "you cultivate immortals together with ancient martial arts. Both of them can be said to be invincible in the same realm. You have the posture of an Immortal Emperor. What I left behind has not helped you much. It will be more meaningful to give it to the descendants of blood demons."


    Han Yu''s heart is so. He has nothing to say to Hua Zhiyu.


    Yin Xian said with a smile, "of course, I won''t let you come here in vain. I will tell you how to use the spirit hidden bead."


    In Han yudun''s time, looking at the hidden immortals and being able to predict the future of the spirit hidden beads, it is absolutely of great use.


    Yinxian said: "to use lingyinzhu, you need a pithy formula to urge. Listen to it."


    Reading a difficult formula from Yin Xian''s mouth sounds like a nerve.


    Han Yu listened carefully. After Yin Xian read it again, he remembered it in his mind.


    Yinxian said: "you take out the Lingyin bead and recite the pithy formula. After you finish reading the formula, the Lingyin bead will open. Then you will recognize the LORD with blood, and then you can use it in the future."


    Han Yu took out the Pearl and carefully read the formula.


    After reciting the pithy formula, the bright brilliance on the Lingyin pearl broke out in a flash, as if a layer of yarn was lifted on the surface, and then Han Yu accepted the master with blood.


    When Han Yu''s blood essence was absorbed by Lingyin pearl, Lingyin pearl and Han Yu had countless ties, slowly suspended up and revolved around Han Yu.


    "Master, why can''t I use lingyinzhu to predict the future?" Han Yu asked.


    He tried to activate lingyinzhu just now, but there was no response.


    Yinxian said: "if you want to predict the future with Lingyin beads, first of all, you have to practice" Lingyin Shengfa ", which is the mental method I cultivate. Secondly, you have to have the strength of Xianjun."


    Han Yu is stunned. Isn''t it that lingyinzhu is useless to him?


    Han Yu practiced the "ten thousand ways of emperor''s formula", and he would not choose the rest of the cultivation of immortal mind method. This road would cut off his chance to use lingyinzhu.


    Since Han Yin won''t be able to see you, it''s useless. In addition to being able to predict the future, lingyinzhu also has the effect of foresight. After you combine the spirit hidden bead with the body, you can use it skillfully in the battle


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes brightened, he put the Pearl into his body.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Yin Xian slapped Han Yu.


    Something magical happened.


    Han Yu knew he was going to do it before Yinxian started.


    After Yin Xian started, Han Yu easily avoided it.


    Be aware of the crisis ahead of time.


    It''s just against the weather.


    "How about it?" Yin Xian clapped empty, did not continue to work, hand back, smiling at Han Yudao.


    "Lingyinzhu can perceive the crisis ahead of time and let me prepare in advance." Han Yu''s surprise way.


    Yinxian nodded and said, "this is the most useful use of lingyinzhu. I could feel the crisis through lingyinzhu in those years. Unfortunately, the other party is too strong, and it is difficult to reverse any foreign objects or means."


    Han Yu was silent.


    I''m afraid the only one who can make Xianjun call him too strong is the Immortal Emperor.Apart from the sky, who will it be?


    Was there any other Immortal Emperor in the world besides Donghua emperor and heaven emperor?


    The hermit quickly recalled his thoughts from the old memory and said, "OK, let the blood demon descendant come in."


    Han Yu bowed to Yinxian to express his thanks.


    Although the inheritance of the hidden immortal was not given to Han Yu, lingyinzhu was already a supreme wealth to Han Yu.


    Han Yu went out and brought huazhiyu and situ Miao in.


    Yin Xian looked at Hua Zhiyu and nodded with satisfaction, saying: "blood demon descendant, good, good."


    "Younger generation flower knows language, visit elder generation!" Hua Zhiyu bowed his hands.


    Yin Xian said, "follow me."


    With that, she turned around and walked toward the cottage with her back. Hua Zhiyu took a look at Han Yu. Han Yu nodded to her and gave her a look of encouragement. Then she was relieved to follow the hermit.


    "Elder brother, sister Zhiyu is really a great creation. When the hidden immortal gives his inheritance to sister Zhiyu, she may have to break through the realm of great power at one stroke." Simao had some admiration.


    Han Yu nodded.


    This time, Hua Zhiyu insisted on following Han Yu.


    Otherwise, Yin Xian may pass it on to Han Yu.


    But as Yin Xian said, his inheritance is more beneficial to huazhiyu.


    Han Yu and situ Miao sat on the ground beside the lake and waited quietly.


    To their surprise, this wait was more than three years.


    When the door of the cottage was opened again, a beautiful woman in white came out.


    At that moment, it was like nine days of Xuannu falling into the world, not eating fireworks.


    Han Yu and Si Tu Miao were stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hua Zhiyu and Lianbu move slowly.


    White is better than snow. It is spotless, with beautiful hair and white teeth.


    At this moment, no matter how many words of praise are used, they all feel that they have defiled her.


    The most important thing is her temperament, as if she changed a person in an instant.


    Become as if covered with a layer of veil, appear far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    Just as Han Yu and situ Miao conjectured before, Hua Zhiyu has already broken through the realm of power, and now is a strong one in the level of power. That terrible breath makes Han Yu feel pressure. I''m afraid that Wang Liyang, the sword immortal, can''t compare with Hua Zhiyu now.


    What shocked Han Yu was not her accomplishments.


    It''s Hua Zhiyu.


    It''s like it''s been reshaped.


    In the past, Hua Zhiyu was as beautiful as an immortal and as cold as an iceberg.


    Today''s huazhiyu is more beautiful than Tianxian. It is elegant in cold, noble in elegance and unreachable in nobility.


    This change in temperament can not be brought about by the promotion of this cultivation.


    All aspects of huazhiyu have been sublimated qualitatively.


    Han Yu recovered from his surprise and said with a smile, "I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes brightened and said with a faint smile, "who am I?"


    Han Yu smiles.


    Situ Miao saw the two people''s eyes and feelings, but he didn''t speak.


    After a while, Han Yu said, "where''s master Yin Xian?"


    Hua Zhiyu said: "master Yinxian''s wish is gone. The last one is gone. He asked me to tell you, don''t worry too much. If you go on, you will find out the truth."


    Han Yu nodded. He did worry too much and thought too much.


    Yin Xian''s warning made him suddenly feel like he was suddenly enlightened.


    Why think about who the enemy is?


    When you reach the point where you threaten the enemy, the enemy will show up.


    Han Yu''s mood was particularly comfortable and said, "let''s go!"


    The three left here, out of the East China rift valley.


    The miasma at the bottom of the Donghua Rift Valley suppresses everything and cannot fly.


    The three climbed up the cliff and passed through the miasma layer before moving out of the Donghua rift valley.


    Outside the Donghua Rift Valley, the three men fell on a mountain and looked into the sky. They were all deeply breathing fresh air.


    The Great Rift Valley is so depressing.


    "Where are we going next?" Hua Zhiyu asked.


    "Go to Jinguang Pavilion first, and then to Zhongzhou." Han Yu looks at the direction of Zhongzhou.


    Now, it''s time to find Muyun Qiushui.


    "What are you going to do in Jinguang pavilion?" Hua Zhiyu asked in doubt.


    "I''d like to see if I can buy ancient martial arts" immortal skills. " Han Yudao.


    Although he killed Huang Yi in the war with Huang Yi, Han Yu deeply felt the "defects" of Gu Wu. That is, he didn''t master the killing moves of ancient martial arts. Just relying on energy to attack and kill is too primitive, too wasteful, too laborious, and the effect is not good.


    As the largest trade organization in xianjue mainland, Han Yu thinks that they may have some things related to ancient martial arts.


    On their way to Jinling City, they heard a lot about what happened on the southern land during this period.


    During their time in the East China Rift Valley, there was a big earthquake in the south.


    In a short period of more than a year, Yunxiao fairy palace conquered the eight trigrams immortal gate, Wuji Xiandian and Xingyao Shenzong. Now Yunxiao Xiangong has become the largest force among the southern Xianzu.


    Southern Xianzu, after hundreds of years of rule by three major sects, is now completely under the rule of Yunxiao Xiangong.


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    Yunxiao Xiangong is the pawn of the sky empire in the south. With the help of the seven princesses, Yunhai feiluan, how can the eight trigrams Xianmen, Wuji Xiandian and Xingyao Shenzong be able to make waves?


    A few days later, they arrived at Jinling City and found Ma Zhengchu.


    "Han Xiaoyou, you are all right." Ma Chu is very polite.


    Nowadays, the name of Yunxiao Xiangong is well known in the south. When we talk about it, we can''t help Han Yu.


    In many people''s eyes, Han Yu is already the young master of Yunxiao fairy palace and the future master of southern land.


    Now it can be said that regardless of status and reputation, Han Yu is above Ma Zhengchu.


    Even if Ma Zhengchu is a great energy, a seven level Dan immortal, he is the chief alchemist of Jinguang Pavilion.


    Han Yu took huazhiyu and situ Miao and Ma Zheng to see each other for the first time before they sat down.


    "Han Xiaoyou''s coming to Jinling City this time, what''s your advice?" Ma Zhengchu asked.


    "I''m here to trouble you, elder. I''m looking for some ancient martial arts skills. I''ll thank you very much." Han Yudao.


    Ma Zhengchu said: "I also have some research on ancient martial arts. According to the records of ancient books, the moves of ancient martial arts are also called immortal skills. Of course, although the name is the same, it is totally different from the immortal cultivation


    Han Yu said: "so it is."


    Ma Zhengchu said: "there is no ancient martial arts and Immortality in our southern Jinguang Pavilion, but..."


    Ma Zhengchu suddenly pauses for a moment and appears to be hesitant.


    Han Yu said: "but what?"


    Ma Zhengchu thought about it and said, "recently, we will join hands with the headquarters to open a historic site. This historic site may be from ancient times. If it can be opened, there should be ancient martial arts and fairies."In ancient times, the land of xianjue worshipped ancient martial arts. Nine out of ten ancient monuments would have ancient martial arts.


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "can I join you?"


    Ma Zhengchu said in some embarrassment: "it''s not that I''m stingy, but now Han Xiaoyou''s identity is somewhat special. If we take Han Xiaoyou here, it''s not convenient."


    Han Yu nodded. He is now a talented disciple of Yunxiao Xiangong in the south. It is inconvenient to follow him.


    However, Han Yu didn''t want to miss the opportunity and said, "master, I should know that I am not a disciple of Yunxiao fairy palace."


    Ma Zhengchu was stunned. Before that, he naturally knew that Han Yu was not a disciple of Yunxiao fairy palace. He knew that Han Yu was from the East.


    But after so many things happened, he thought Han Yu had joined the cloud sky fairy palace.


    "Han Xiaoyou didn''t join the cloud fairy palace?" Ma Zhengchu asked in surprise.


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I helped Yunxiao palace to fight because of some transactions. I''m not a disciple of the palace."


    Ma Zhengchu said: "this is easy to do. As long as Han Xiaoyou is not a disciple of Yunxiao palace, I will invite Han Xiaoyou to participate in our archaeological action as a friend."


    Han Yuxi said: "thank you very much."


    My friend, Ma Chu said, "I waved my hand."


    Han Yu smiles.


    With the intention of Han Yu, the rumor that Han Yu was not a disciple of Yunxiao fairy palace soon spread to every corner of the southern mainland.


    Although this event has some influence on the cloud fairy palace, it has now taken over the southern fairy''s ear, and has little impact on it.


    Han Yu did not violate the agreement.


    After Ma Zhengchu''s efforts, he Wu, the head of Jinguang Pavilion in the south, finally agreed. Han Yu, as a friend of Ma Zhengchu, participated in the archaeology together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    In the main hall of jinguangge, when they learned that Han Yu, an outsider, was going to participate in the archaeological action, most of the people in Jinguang Pavilion did not show dissatisfaction, but were more excited.


    "Han Yu? Is it Han Yu, the first genius in the south? " A man was so excited that he seemed to see an idol and felt unreal.


    "My God, I have the honor to act with Han Yu? I''m so excited. Am I dreaming? " A beautiful woman''s face is crazy, I think it''s incredible.


    Looking at his usual time proud talent disciple, at this time is simply disordered square inch, even a few elders, all face incredible.


    Ma Zhengchu couldn''t help sighing that Han Yu''s reputation was too loud and his influence was too great.


    "Cough..." He Wu black face dry cough a few, noisy hall, just gradually calm down.


    However, one by one Han Yu''s admirers kept their eyes on the door, expecting that the man who was like the God of heaven would suddenly enter their sight.


    He Wu saw it, but he was helpless.


    They are all the genius of the South helmsman of jinguangge. They should be so pompous that they really lose the face of jinguangge.


    But he was helpless.


    He Wuchen said in a voice: "this time, we are working with the headquarters. Although we are dominant, many people will be sent from the headquarters. I have been informed that they will send some young students who are well-known in Zhongzhou to communicate with you. I hope you will not lose face to our South while being polite."


    He Wu said, but the disciples in the hall seemed absent-minded.


    Did you hear me He Wu increases the voice to shout.


    "Yes." Many talented disciples were shocked and agreed in a hurry.


    However, it can be seen from the look that they are lack of interest.


    If they have the chance to communicate with the talented disciples in Zhongzhou in normal time, they will be very excited and full of expectation.


    But this time, because of Han Yu.


    Compared with Han Yu, the first genius in the south, those talents sent by the headquarters will be eclipsed, I''m afraid? Many people think so.


    "Pavilion master, this time Han Yu participated in our archaeological activities. Will he participate in the exchange activities of our disciples?" A man asked curiously.


    Although Han Yu is also the state of half step power, which is equivalent to that of many disciples.


    But in their hearts, Han Yu has been able to compare with the master of the level of great ability, talking and laughing.


    All the disciples looked forward to he Wu.


    If you can exchange views with Han Yu, it''s really worth the trip.


    He Wu said: "the exchange of talented disciples is an internal affair of our Jinguang Pavilion. According to the rules, Han Yu should not participate."


    "Ah?"


    All of a sudden, the disciples were very disappointed.


    "However, Han Yu is also a young man. Let''s ask for his opinions. If he is willing to participate, it will be better."


    "That''s great. You must talk to Han Yu."


    "Yes, master of the pavilion, if Han Yu participates in the exchange among our disciples, then this archaeological action will be very exciting and very exciting."


    He Wu shook his head and said helplessly: "OK, OK, what do you do like this? You have to keep your demeanor, or when Han Yu comes and sees you like this, where are we going to put the face of Jinguang pavilion? "


    All the disciples were scolded red in the face, only a beautiful girl, playfully put out her tongue.


    All of a sudden, a disciple ran in and said, "report to the pavilion master, Han Yu wants to see you."


    The scene was quiet and the needle could be heard. No matter the talented disciples or many elders, they all looked at the door in unison.


    "Come in, please." He Wu Road.


    The man retreated, and soon a handsome and unrestrained man in black, who was rich in God and jade, came into our sight.


    Slowly into the hall, every move is incomparable.


    How handsome


    "Is that the first genius of the south?"


    "Incomparable, incomparable!"


    Many disciples and elders were shocked.


    Han Yu is beautiful in appearance, elegant in manner and extraordinary in momentum. It can be said that he is perfect to the extreme.


    Even he Wu was stunned.


    Compared with that day in the demon emperor mountains, Han Yu seems to be more elegant and splendid.


    "This son is a monster He Wu sighed secretly.


    He was the one who envied and envied Han Yu.


    It can be said that at his age, Han Yu''s cultivation has been able to gain such great attention and reputation, which is simply a miracle.


    He Wu devoted his whole life to the south, and his influence was not as strong as Han Yu.


    And he Wu knows that this is just the beginning.One day in the future, the name of Han Yu will surely resound through the immortal mainland.


    "Brother Han, I finally see you. You are my idol. I''m so excited to act with you!"


    "Brother Han, I dream of meeting you. I didn''t expect to realize my wish today."


    Many talented disciples swarmed towards Han Yu and surrounded him in the middle. Your words and my words were shining with admiration.


    There are some female disciples who seem to want to get close to Han Yu and have a few more words with Han Yu, but they are somewhat shy.


    He Wu looked in his eyes, angry, angry and helpless. He didn''t expect that what he had just said would be forgotten by these guys.


    He thought to himself, if only Han Yu was a disciple of Jinguang Pavilion.


    Ma Zhengchu came up with a smile and said, "Han Xiaoyou, you are here. I will introduce our president to you."


    "Master." Han Yu arched his hand at Ma Zhengchu, then looked at he Wu and said, "he, elder, I''m very polite."


    He Wu said with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou, we met again. I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. Your style is better than before."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "the elder praised falsely!"


    Ma Zhengchu surprised way: "have you met before?"


    He Wu said: "when I was a dragon, I met Han Xiaoyou."


    Suddenly, Ma Zhengchu said, "how can I forget this matter?"


    He Wu said: "Han Xiaoyou, this archaeological operation is carried out by the headquarters of our southern headquarters. Both the headquarters and we will take their own talented disciples to the site. There will be a exchange of talented disciples. I wonder if Han Xiaoyou is interested in participating?"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked forward to looking at Han Yu.


    In particular, some fanatical fans secretly asked Han Yu to participate.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "the elder''s command is."


    If it was only the exchange between talented disciples in the south, Han Yu was not interested. But with the talents from Zhongzhou, Han Yu is still full of expectations.


    Zhongzhou, after all, is the most prosperous place for cultivation in xianjue mainland and the highest stage in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    What about the genius there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    Several disciples were looking forward to he Wu, and Han Yu said that. So whether Han Yu would participate in the exchange between their disciples was a word from he Wu.


    He Wu said with a smile: "in this case, we have to ask Han Xiaoyou to teach and help us a few frustrated disciples, so as not to lose face in front of the genius of Zhongzhou."


    Hearing this, several disciples were overjoyed.


    Han Yu said: "president he is very kind. We should learn from each other."


    He Wu stood up and said, "Han Xiaoyou is coming. Let''s go on the road."


    He Wu took out a spaceship. The spaceship soared rapidly in the air and soon became hundreds of meters long.


    He Wu was the first to fly into the spaceship, followed by Ma Zhengchu and Han Yu, and then five talented disciples were specially selected this time.


    When all the people got on the spaceship, he Wu controlled the spaceship himself. The spaceship flew up into the sky with faster and faster speed. Soon, he directly crossed the void and shuttled through the void tunnel.


    "Brother Han, aren''t you a disciple of Yunxiao fairy palace?" Cai Jiao, a lovely girl disciple with a strange appearance, looked at Han Yu curiously and asked.


    The other disciples also looked at Han Yu curiously.


    You should know that Han Yu once represented the genius of Yunxiao palace to sweep the three sects. His identity as a talented disciple of Yunxiao palace has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even though it has been circulated for a long time, Han Yu is not a disciple of Yunxiao palace, but they still have doubts.


    Han Yu nodded his head and said, "the reason why he helped Yunxiao Xiangong to fight the three sects was because he had some agreements with Yunxiao Xiangong."


    The five disciples were shocked.


    Han Yu and Yunxiao Xiangong''s practice is quite deceptive.


    However, this did not prevent them from worshiping Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, where are you from?" Cai Jiao asked.


    "I''m from the East." Han Yudao.


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu both know where Han Yu comes from, so Han Yu doesn''t need to hide it. These people will not deliberately go to the east to investigate him.


    And he doesn''t have much reputation in the East. Even if someone makes a deliberate investigation, it''s hard to find out anything in the huge East.


    There are many people named Han Yu in the endless mountains and rivers in the East. Of course, it is very difficult to unite him with Han Yu who set foot on the infernal road.


    "Ah? East? " Several people were taken aback.


    In their impression, the East is a wild land. How could Han Yu be such a genius in the east?


    "Brother Han, since you are from the East, why have you never heard of such a super genius in the East before? I only know that there is a blood demon disciple Hua Zhiyu in the East." Cai Jiao is very practical.


    Ma Zhengchu looks over and smiles.


    He knew that Han Yu didn''t have a name in the East, but his name was "Liuyi" at that time, but Ma Zhengchu didn''t mean it.


    Han Yu said: "I came to the south to rise."


    Liu''s identity is not natural.


    "So it is." Cai Jiao nodded thoughtfully and thought about it. Suddenly, she said excitedly: "brother Han, although you are from the East, but you are rising in the south, you are also a member of our South."


    "Yes, yes, right. Brother Han is from the South now." Male disciple Huang Weidao.


    He is the most fanatical fan of Han Yu. He is afraid that other places will compete with Han Yu.


    Cai Jiao''s eyes turned, showing the light of wisdom, and said, "brother Han, according to what you said, you should not have what sect and force you joined?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Cai Jiao excitedly said: "in this case, then you join us in Jinguang Pavilion."


    At this moment, even he Wu was attracted and looked forward to.


    Before Han Yu could answer, Huang Wei said, "yes, brother Han, if you can join us in Jinguang Pavilion, we will be very lucky indeed. This time, with you leading us, we have the confidence to exchange talents with Zhongzhou. Do you know, those talented people in Zhongzhou are so proud that they don''t look at us at all. This time, brother Han can open their eyes and let them know that our south is not weaker than Zhongzhou. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I''m going to leave the South and go to Zhongzhou. I don''t want to join any forces in the south for the time being."


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu were also very disappointed.


    Cai Jiao turned her eyes and said, "brother Han, can you pretend to be a disciple of jinguangge in the south of China? In this way, we can rely on your strength and fight with the talents of Zhongzhou."


    "Er..."


    Han Yu Leng three Leng, how do you feel that he is general, where you can impersonate other people''s disciples.


    "Jiaojiao, what do you say?" Xu Zhou, the eldest disciple, yelled at him in a hurry.


    After all, it is not a matter of face to ask people to pretend to be their own disciples or others to participate in some exchange and exchange activities.Cai Jiao realized that something was wrong with her words. She spat out her tongue and said, "I''m sorry, brother Han."


    Han Yu laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    Han Yu encountered too many things along the way. How could he be angry at Cai Jiao''s words.


    Xu Zhou said: "although the exchange with the talents of Zhongzhou is only a matter of our jinguangge, it can also represent the communication between the South and Zhongzhou. Brother Han is the first genius in the South and can naturally represent the south."


    After hearing the speech, several disciples all nodded and agreed.


    Cai Jiao relaxed her mouth and said, "in this way, we are not afraid that those people in Zhongzhou are looking for help."


    Xu Zhou some facial expression strange way: "even if there is no reason, those people in Zhongzhou will not say anything."


    Cai Jiao asked suspiciously, "brother Xu, what do you mean?"


    If she were her, she would care.


    "Then you will know," he sighed


    Cai Jiao, Huang Wei and other disciples were puzzled. They didn''t know what Xu Zhou could not say now.


    But soon, everyone''s interest returned to Han Yu.


    Cai Jiao asked, "brother Han, is there any difference between Gu Wu and Xiuxian?"


    For them, guwu is an old thing. Many people have never heard of the name.


    Han Yu said: "there are essential differences between ancient martial arts and cultivating immortals. The former cultivates the body while the latter cultivates immortal roots. However, both of them are the exploration of Tao, and they all come to the same goal by different ways."


    Cai Jiao nodded thoughtfully and said, "brother Han, which one is better, Gu Wu or Xiu Xian?"


    Han Yu said: "the ancient martial arts and the cultivation of immortals vary from person to person, and from the cultivation of mental skills, so it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak. However, ancient martial arts focus on physique, and congenital conditions are too decisive. In contrast, cultivating immortals is more suitable for most people to practice. This is also one of the most important reasons why cultivating immortals replaces ancient martial arts and becomes the main cultivation system in the cultivation world. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    Several talented disciples nodded clearly on their faces, looking like they were taught.


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu see in the eye, do not know what to say.


    At ordinary times, these talented disciples are so proud that they don''t necessarily listen to their words. At this moment, in front of Han Yu, they seem like primary school students.


    Cai Jiao asked: "brother Han, which is more powerful for you, Gu Wu or Xiu Xian?"


    Han Yu said: "almost."


    Han Yu cultivates immortals, is a sword immortal, and cultivates emperor''s law, and has the posture of an Immortal Emperor; Han Yu cultivates ancient martial arts and cultivates Honghuang Bati Jue, which swallows up the heaven and demons, and has the posture of Immortal Emperor.


    Therefore, the two are almost equal to Han Yu.


    Smell speech, a few people are surprised.


    They thought that Gu Wu was just an additional means of Han Yu. Han Yu was really strong in cultivating immortals, but they didn''t expect that Han Yu answered so positively that Gu Wu was almost the same as Xiuxian.


    Even he Wu and Ma Zhengchu changed their color slightly. Han Yu''s reply was too shocking.


    Cai Jiao was shocked and said: "brother Han, if you cultivate immortals, you will have the strength of leapfrog fighting. Does guwu also have the strength of leapfrog fighting? Isn''t that to say that if you combine the cultivation of immortals and ancient martial arts, even if it''s a fight between the two levels, I''m afraid it''s ok? "


    Leaping over the level to fight, for them, is the fighting power against the sky.


    I can''t even think about the fight between the two levels. I have never heard of anyone who can fight at this level.


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    He didn''t try to fight more than two levels. He only knew if he had tried.


    The spaceship began to shuttle through the void. The five disciples sat cross legged with Han Yu. They asked questions one by one. They were full of curiosity about everything about Han Yu.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, we arrived at the junction of southern, Zhongzhou and western regions. The spacecraft rushed out of the void passage and slowly fell down.


    "That historic site is just below. Our people have dug it for more than 500 years, and now we have almost got through the entrance." Ma Zhengchu introduced Han Yu to the misty mountains and rivers below.


    This place has been arranged by them. No one can get in without their permission.


    Han Yu and several of his disciples looked down curiously.


    Ancient monuments, for them is too far away, we are full of curiosity.


    According to the specific route, the spaceship flies into the array and falls into a mountain top.


    From the top of the mountain, you can see that there are palace pavilions looming in the valley in the north of the mountain, and there are also arrays inside. According to Ma Zhengchu''s introduction, the array followed the historical sites. After more than 500 years of research, they have not fully mastered this ancient array.


    Shua Shua!


    The two figures fly up to the top of the mountain, and they are the person in charge here.


    After meeting with he Wu, he quickly described the progress of the recent period of time.


    After hearing this, he Wu nodded and asked, "have the people from Zhongzhou come?"


    Wei Wendong, the chief executive, said: "not yet."


    He Wu nodded and said, "let''s go first."


    He Wu picked up the spaceship and flew to the entrance of the historic site with Wei Wendong.


    "Why? Is this young man? " Wei Wendong glanced at Han Yu and asked in doubt.


    Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou and others know that Han Yu, a talented disciple of the southern helm of Jinguang Pavilion, met for the first time.


    Before he Wu and Ma Zhengchu could reply, Cai Jiao said, "elder Wei, this is Han Yu, the first genius in the south."


    Wei Wendong is stunned and glances at Han Yu and Cai Jiao. He doesn''t say much.


    He did not believe that Cai Jiao said Han Yu was the first genius in the south.


    South Shuangjiao long Tian and Wang Liyang both know that when will Han Yu, the first genius in the south, run out?


    Soon, a group of people came to the entrance of the monument.


    The entrance of the historic site is a huge light door. The light door is half open. From the light door, you can see some features of the historic site.


    Ancient, vicissitudes, but also covered with a layer of mystery.


    "The entrance is not stable, but it is passable. We have sent people in a few times. This historic site is very large. We divide it into eight areas


    Wei Wendong takes out a map and asks he Wu and Ma Zhengchu to look at it.


    Ma Zhengchu called Han Yu, Cai Jiao and others to see it together.


    The map is very rough and divides the historic sites into eight areas.


    There are three security zones, two undetermined regions and three unknown regions.


    The safe area is where they have fully explored and there is no danger.


    Undetermined areas are areas that have been explored but not thoroughly explored.


    Unknown areas are places that are not explored at all.


    Wei Wendong focuses on the areas to be determined and unknown.


    According to Wei Wendong, Han Yu and they know. In the two areas to be determined, the situation is quite complicated, which should have been a relatively important place in the historical sites, with some special means of defense.After a long period of evolution, those defenses have undergone tremendous changes, making the whole environment appear unstable and dangerous.


    Three unknown areas are very dangerous places. They haven''t sent people to explore them.


    Those three unknown areas are absolutely the core of this historic site.


    After listening to the introduction, he Wu pondered for a moment and said, "this time, we will have a communication between our disciples and the headquarters. How do you think about letting them enter the two areas to be determined for exchange?"


    He Wu was afraid that there would be great danger in the area to be determined, so he had to consult Wei Wendong.


    Wei Wendong glanced at some of his disciples and half jokingly said, "it should not be a big problem. Good communication. Let these little guys have a look at the sky and the sky, and there are people outside, so that their tails will go up to the sky. "


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu both laughed.


    Cai Jiao was dissatisfied and said, "elder Wei, how can you say that? We are not proud at all. Of course, Zhongzhou''s talent is strong, but this time we have big brother Han, we will not lose. "


    "Oh?" Wei Wendong looks at Han Yu curiously again. This is the second time that Cai Jiao has given Han Yu a premise in front of him. Moreover, seeing her expression, she worships Han Yu very much.


    Wei Wendong is familiar with CAI Jiao''s personality.


    Although not the strongest of the five, but it is the most difficult to control one of the five, can make her convinced, but not many.


    Wei Wendong looks at he Wu and Ma Zhengchu with questioning eyes.


    He thought that he had been studying ancient relics here for hundreds of years. Did Jin Guangge recruit another genius during this period of time, or did Cai Jiao, such a proud little girl, accept him?


    Ma Zhengchu quickly introduced Han Yu to Wei Wendong.


    After learning about Han Yu''s deeds in the south, Wei Wendong could not help but take a cold breath and look at Han Yu again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    At this moment, Wei Wendong understood what Cai Jiao meant by the first genius in the south.


    "No wonder they are so confident. It seems that this exchange of talents with Zhongzhou will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger." Wei Wendong sighs with expectation.


    Next, Wei Wendong asked people to bring some of the objects they had obtained from their exploration of historic sites for he Wu and Ma Zhengchu to watch.


    Among these objects, there are ancient utensils, books, weapons, etc., but they are all rusty. Some of them even dare not touch them for fear of being damaged.


    It can be said that these things are of no value to ordinary people.


    But this is an extraordinary place to explore.


    Wei Wendong also ordered people to carry out a reduction model of these objects, and the model was also carried up.


    According to the ancient objects and restoration models, it can be determined that this site is from the ancient times, and according to the literature, this place should be a big school at that time.


    I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the big sects like Bagua Xianmen and Wuji Xiandian.


    It made everyone excited.


    After more than half a month, new discoveries will be made every day to this ancient relic, and the understanding of this site will be further improved.


    One day, a master of a product level rushed out, holding an iron roll in his hand, very excited.


    "Big discovery, big discovery This is definitely a treasure... "


    Yipin Da Neng''s body is scarred and miserable.


    But he did not care about his injury, the whole person is completely in a state of excitement.


    People outside the entrance rushed to meet him. He Wu took the iron roll in his hand and looked at the words on it with burning eyes. Soon, the whole person was full of excitement.


    "If I''m not mistaken, what is recorded on this iron scroll should be an ancient martial art." He Wudao is excited.


    As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, he hastened up.


    Ancient wuxianshu is the treasure he is looking for in this trip.


    "Where did you find this iron roll?" He Wu asked.


    Things that were taken from ancient ruins before are rusty and dilapidated. However, the iron roll is intact and should have been properly preserved.


    "It was found in the No.1 undetermined area. It was buried under a wall and protected by strong prohibitions. I broke the prohibition rashly and caused the prohibition to explode. I hurt myself. Fortunately, the thing was not broken." A product can do a great job.


    In his opinion, his life or death seems to have nothing to do with it. It is the most important to keep this thing.


    I have to say that he is really an archeological maniac.


    "Since it may be ancient martial arts, why don''t you give it to Han Xiaoyou?" Ma Zhengchu Road, he can see that Han Yu can''t stop pressing, but he is embarrassed to open his mouth.


    He Wu Huiyi handed the iron roll to Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, you can see if it''s ancient martial art."


    Han Yu took over the iron roll, which was very heavy, like a mountain.


    Han Yu''s eyes quickly swept over the inscription on the iron roll, and soon a complete text was formed in his mind.


    Han Yu understood it silently, and soon showed his excitement. He said, "it should be ancient martial arts. I can try to practice it."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked forward to looking at Han Yu.


    All the acupoints on Han Yu''s body are lit up, and the energy flows continuously. According to the description on the coil, Han Yu began to run the energy.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body was shocked.


    A pair of arms turned into gold in an instant, just like the water from gold.


    Above the arms, there is a dragon pattern.


    Han Yu''s eyes congealed, he drank secretly, and his fist exploded into the void.


    Boom!


    On the right arm, the golden dragon shape is patterned out and soars into the sky, bumping into the array light screen.


    Boom!


    The huge noise rocked the sky, the Golden Dragon dissipated, and the array light curtain trembled.


    "It''s a good fist." Cai Jiao startled.


    "This record of ancient wuxianshu is equivalent to Xuanji''s top-grade fairytale." Han Yudao.


    Learn in a flash, its level is not too high.


    But it''s enough to excite the people in jinguangge.


    Only in the No. 1 undetermined area, there are such treasures. The treasures in the No. 2 undetermined area and the three unknown areas are likely to be more valuable.


    At the same time, everyone was shocked by Han Yu''s qualifications.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour to learn the best ancient martial arts and fairies of xuanjie stage. This qualification is really against heaven.


    "Han Xiaoyou, what''s the difference between ancient martial arts and fairies?" Ma Zhengchu asked curiously.


    It seems that the two effects are similar, but from the operation and display, there are essential differences.


    Han Yu said: "the immortal arts, based on the understanding of the Tao, can be driven by the immortal yuan, which can be sent out from inside the body, and can also be used to coagulate the road. According to the previous attempt, the ancient martial arts immortal art may be based on the internal body, and the echo of the flesh body is very terrible. Just now, the vibration caused by my fist on the body is lower than the ordinary time The magic is more powerful. "Ma Zhengchu nodded his head and said, "ancient martial arts are mainly based on the body, which also conforms to its characteristics."


    Han Yu nodded. Ma Zhengchu said it was reasonable and said, "in fact, I think it''s better to call it ancient martial art than ancient martial arts."


    Han Yu felt that he was exerting his martial arts skills just now.


    Of course, its power is far more than martial arts, so Han Yu called it ancient martial arts.


    Ma Zhengchu said: "it seems that ancient martial arts are more appropriate. I also see in some ancient books that those ancient books may have been written by later generations, and they may not be the names of ancient times


    Han Yu nodded, the two names of ancient martial arts and ancient martial arts, he thought the latter was more likely.


    After all, the concept of immortality may have emerged only after the appearance of the cultivation of immortals. Therefore, it is not likely to be called the ancient martial art of immortality in ancient times when ancient martial arts were popular and there was no trace of cultivating immortals.


    He Wu said: "no matter what we call it, from this iron scroll we can see that we should have dug up treasure this time, and Han Xiaoyou should also be worthy of this trip."


    Cai Jiao said: "yes, there are such treasures in the No. 1 undetermined area. I can''t wait to explore it. It''s just that Zhongzhou people haven''t come yet. It''s hard to wait. "


    Not only is Cai Jiao unhappy, but many people are.


    Although Zhongzhou headquarters is their superior.


    But this ancient relic was discovered by them. The headquarters is here to take a share.


    The most important thing is that the time has been agreed, but the people from Zhongzhou have not come.


    As you can imagine, it must be putting on airs.


    He Wu was also angry, but as the president of the southern headquarters, he would not say it. He said, "don''t be angry. It''s far from the headquarters. It''s normal for them to come late. Wait a minute."


    Cai Jiao turned her lips and said nothing more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    After waiting for more than a month, the talents from the jinguangge headquarters came late.


    Moreover, after meeting, not only did she feel guilty, but also Ying pointed to Qi Shi, and totally regarded the people in Jinguang Pavilion in the South as subordinates, which made the people in Jinguang Pavilion in the South quite unhappy.


    If the president of the headquarters and several powerful elders come, they are leaders.


    But this time, the leader of the people sent from central China was just an ordinary elder. In the whole Jinguang Pavilion, the status was not as high as he Wu.


    But judging from the tone and attitude of his speech, he Wu, the president of the south, was not taken seriously.


    Not only did the older generation appear to be very arrogant, but the students they brought were also arrogant.


    "I heard that the southern government suggested to hold an exchange of talented disciples with our headquarters. I don''t think it is necessary." As a male disciple, he is quite arrogant.


    "Yes, there are two kinds of communication. One is to talk about the practice of Taoism, and the other is to compare and discuss. The former can only sit down and talk about the cultivation of Tao only if they have the same status and strength. What qualifications do the people in the South have to come and talk with us about it? At most, we are also a bystander; as for the competition, let alone the competition, we are not interested at all. " Another disciple''s arrogant way.


    The five disciples, three men and two women, who were brought by the middle part of the school, held their hands and held their heads high.


    Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou, Huang Wei and others blushed with anger. They all knew that the talented students in the headquarters were arrogant and arrogant. They didn''t think that the other students were so arrogant and rude.


    "Everyone is a half step great cultivation. It is not sure which one is strong or weak. Let''s talk about it now. Be careful and face it later." Cai Jiao said angrily.


    Shua!


    A few chilly glances at Cai Jiao. The five disciples in the headquarters all look at Cai Jiao with displeasure.


    "Well, although they are all half step talents, there is a huge gap among them. You may be famous in the south, but in the eyes of our talents in Zhongzhou, you are all living beings." Li qianyun, one of the two women, disdains to look at Cai Jiaodao.


    Cai Jiao was infuriated by her superior appearance.


    Cai Jiao was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently. She really wanted to fight Li qianyun for 300 rounds.


    However, the other party is rude, they can not follow the rudeness, can only secretly endure, and wait for the subsequent communication, and then try to find a way to find the field.


    Li qianyun thought that Cai Jiao didn''t dare to say anything, and he didn''t disdain to ridicule, but he didn''t hide it.


    He Wu and the head office elder Li Haoran communicated for about half an hour before stopping and asked the talented disciples of both sides to go.


    Li Haoran looked at his gifted disciple and said with a smile: "at the invitation of president he, I''m going to let you have an exchange with the southern geniuses. Remember, the exchange is just a point, and can''t hurt the harmony."


    "Yes The geniuses of the headquarters responded in unison, but their faces were arrogant and disdainful.


    He Wu looked at the southern geniuses and said, "you have the honor to communicate with the talents of Zhongzhou today. Remember to study modestly and not be rude."


    "Yes The southern geniuses answered.


    Except for Han Yu, all the others held a breath in their hearts.


    "Why, president he, how come there are six of you?" Li Haoran asked, the previous agreement is to bring five.


    Without waiting for he Wu to answer, Fei Kong, a gifted disciple of the headquarters, disapproved: "elder Li, five or six, or seven, eight, nine, ten, for us, there is no big difference."


    This can be said to be arrogant to the extreme, even he Wu''s face, also momentarily gloomy.


    As the leader of the headquarters, Li Haoran was smiling, and did not scold Fei Kong for meddling, which was obviously the default of Feikong.


    The five disciples in the South almost jumped with anger.


    Is it tolerable? Which can''t?


    Cai Jiao said in a low voice: "if you are the top talents in Zhongzhou, we will recognize them. But as far as I know, you can''t be considered as top talents in Zhongzhou even in the headquarters. How dare you be so arrogant and arrogant?"


    Li qianyun hummed: "yes, we are not top talents even if we are in the headquarters. But is it necessary to send top talents to communicate with you who are watching the sky? Even if it is us, we will still abuse you. There is no word. "


    Cai Jiao sneered and said, "really? Zhongzhou is a medium-sized genius, and he also wants to abuse the top talents in southern China. If so, he is arrogant and arrogant. "


    Li qianyun said with a smile: "the top talent in the south? With all due respect, if you look at the whole southern part of the country, you can call it a genius. Li Liyang and long Tian are the two arrogant people in the south. How dare the rest of us call them geniuses? I still call myself a top talent. I''m really laughing! "


    "Ha ha ha..." The five disciples of the headquarters looked up and laughed.


    "Well, do you know who brother Han is?" Cai Jiao points to Han Yu and questions Li qianyun.


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." Li qianyun glanced at Han Yu and said carelessly.


    "You are ignorant. Brother Han is the first genius in southern China. Long Tian and Li Liyang are his defeated generals. Dare you say he is not a top talent?" Cai Jiao asked again.This word, attracted the attention of the headquarters people, we all look to Han Yu.


    "The first day in the south, is he Han Yu?" Li Haoran was suddenly curious.


    He Wu nodded.


    Seeing the world from the perspective of jinguangge, Han Yu made such a big disturbance in the south, which naturally attracted the attention of some people in jinguangge headquarters. Li Haoran had heard of the name of Hanyu.


    Li Haoran was surprised and said, "as far as I know, Han Yu is a disciple of Yunxiao fairy palace. How can you come with you this time?"


    Li Haoran was a little unhappy.


    He Wu explained: "Han Yu is not actually a disciple of Yunxiao fairy palace. There were some twists and turns during this period. Now it''s inconvenient to talk about it. I''ll explain it with elder Li when I find a chance. At the invitation of elder Ma, Han Yu came to participate in this archaeological activity. "


    Ma Zhengchu said: "Han Yu is my friend. This time, I invited him here."


    Li Haoran nodded and said nothing more.


    Li qianyun said calmly: "I''ll tell you why your disciples in the South dare to be so arrogant this time and take the initiative to communicate with us. It turns out that they have found help. But what''s so great about the first day in the south? You put your hopes on him, for fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "


    Everyone was speechless. Even he Wu and Ma Zhengchu shook their heads in secret.


    These disciples in the headquarters are really crazy.


    The first day in the south, even to use a simple description, this is how arrogant to say.


    Now, Cai Jiao, Huang Wei and others finally know why Xu Zhou said that before.


    These people in the headquarters are really conceited and arrogant to the extreme!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    "I didn''t expect to meet the first day in the south this time. I''d like to see what level the first day in the South has reached." Pak Chien Chung Road.


    Bai Jianzhong, the leader of the five disciples in the headquarters, looked at Han Yu curiously.


    Of course, it''s just curiosity. He doesn''t look at Han Yu at all.


    "You keep saying that we are watching the sky from the well. I think you are watching the sky from the well." Huang Wei said angrily.


    Han Yu is his idol. He can bear to be humiliated, but he can''t bear to be humiliated.


    "Well, who is it? Just wait and see." Bai Jianzhong has a cold look at Huang Weidao.


    "All right, stop it!" He Wu said calmly, "now let me talk about the rules of your exchange and exchange."


    Although the people in the headquarters were arrogant and arrogant, they did not dare not give him face. Everyone shut up.


    He Wu said: "the venue for exchange and exchange is in two areas to be determined. I''ll send a map to each of you later. We have sent people to explore the two areas to be determined. Although there are many potential safety hazards, there will be no danger of life. It is a good place for you to experience and learn from each other. "


    "There are a lot of unknown treasures buried in these two areas. You can go into them and look for the buried treasures. Finally, you will rank them according to the value of the treasures. The higher the value, the higher the ranking. A total of 11 people, the top three, we will give a reward, can follow us to explore three unknown areas. During this period, you can compete with each other, and remember not to hurt people''s lives, or whoever it is, will take the abolition of cultivation as the lightest punishment. "


    Li Haoran took a surprised look at he Wu. When they discussed just now, they said that they could not hurt people''s lives, but they had not formulated a punishment strategy.


    Now he Wu has announced it directly. It can be seen that he is giving a preventive injection to the genius of the headquarters.


    However, Li Haoran did not say anything.


    Both sides were from jinguangge. Naturally, he didn''t want to see casualties.


    "The last one is that you can only operate in two undetermined areas. You are not allowed to intrude into three unknown areas. Otherwise, if you find out, you will be disqualified."


    He Wu is also considering this for the people of both sides.


    According to the character of these arrogant disciples, if they are not vaccinated in advance, no one can guarantee that they will break into three unknown areas.


    And the three unknown areas, even they are now timid, dare not enter rashly.


    If these disciples enter it, they are likely to die.


    He Wu doesn''t want to see someone fall, whether it''s in the South or in the headquarters.


    After everyone understood, he Wu directly asked people to send their disciples to the ruins.


    Just stepped into the light door, a gust of vicissitudes of life came, giving people a feeling of entering the ancient times.


    Inside, you can see this ancient relic more clearly.


    Although very old, very vicissitudes, but the preservation is still complete.


    Inside, it''s a piece of ancient architecture, which is of different sizes.


    Under the leadership of a great power, they came to the No. 1 undetermined area.


    Standing outside the No. 1 undetermined area, you can feel that there are countless energy fluctuations in the No. 1 undetermined area, forming energy turbulence, strong and weak, and the environment is very unstable.


    "We''ll take you to area two. We''ll take you over to area two. We''ll take you over to area one." A man of great ability is strong.


    The disciples of both sides nodded and stepped into the No. 1 undetermined area.


    The great energy did not leave, but stood at the entrance of the No. 1 undetermined area.


    Entering the arena, we did not rush to find treasures, but looked at each other.


    "Aren''t the people in your headquarters very capable? Watch us do what? Don''t you go for the treasure? " Cai Jiao sarcastically said.


    "Of course, treasures are to be found, but before that, it is necessary to remove some of the obstacles." Li qianyun said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Cai Jiao''s vigilant way.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I said before that you are not qualified to exchange with us. Either you just throw in the towel, or we''ll call you in. " Li qianyun''s arrogant way.


    "The rules have been set, and we rank them according to the value of the treasures we find. You are violating the rules by doing so." Xu Zhou angry way, did not expect the other side so unreasonable.


    "The rule says that we rank according to the value of the treasures we find, but it also says that we can compete for treasures with each other. In order to prevent the treasures from falling into your hands, we can drive you out in advance. This is also a kind of struggle, which is naturally within the scope of the rules." Li qianyun said.


    "You..." Xu Zhou was so angry that he was speechless for a moment.


    "For the sake of all the disciples of jinguangge, don''t say we don''t care about each other. Now you admit defeat, lest we hurt our friendship." Bai Jianzhong holds hands and doesn''t care about Tao."Well, if we want to fight, we are afraid that you will not succeed?" Cai Jiao''s hard way.


    If there was no Han Yu, they would feel guilty, but now there is Han Yu, they are not afraid.


    "In that case, we are not to blame." Bai Jianzhong snorted, "the so-called Southern first day will be given to me, and the rest of you will be dealt with by four of you."


    It seems that the scene needs to be cleaned up, and the people in the south are ignored.


    "Hey, you asked for it. The sword has no eyes. Don''t blame us if you get hurt!" Fei Kong rubbed his hands and his face showed a strange smile.


    Five talented disciples in the south, with angry faces on their faces, were ready to start.


    Suddenly, Han Yu stopped them.


    "What, scared? Do you want to take the initiative to admit defeat? " Feikong sneered.


    "The so-called first day in the south is nothing more than that." Bai Jianzhong sarcastically said.


    "Ha ha..."


    The five talented students in the headquarters all laughed.


    It seems that the name of the first day in the south, in their eyes, is a joke.


    "It''s too arrogant, too rude, brother Han. Let''s go ahead and let them see how powerful we are." Cai Jiao, Huang Wei, Xu Zhou and others are all about to crack their canthus. They are like wild beasts, and they may attack people at any time.


    "And let us see how good you are? Well, even the so-called first day in the south is scared. What are you scum shouting about? " The head office genius''s unflinching taunt.


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "I think you have misunderstood. I don''t stop them from being afraid. I don''t want to take the initiative to admit defeat. I mean, I''m good enough to deal with you five rubbish! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    The atmosphere of the scene solidified instantly. Both the talent from the headquarters and the talent from the South were shocked to see Han Yu.


    The talents in the headquarters have been very arrogant. They haven''t looked at the southern geniuses since they met. However, even if they are more arrogant, they dare not compete with all the southern talents by one person.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, had to fight alone with five talents in the headquarters.


    This arrogance, this arrogance and this tyranny are really invincible.


    Headquarters genius in front of him, it is nothing.


    "Oh, shit, did I hear that right? He wants one man to fight five of us? " Lost in laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a man in the South who didn''t know the height of the earth." Li qianyun said sarcastically.


    "Do you really think that if you are the first genius in the south, you can be proud of the world? Do you know, the south is in front of Zhongzhou, that is the barbarian land, and the first day of the south is just a joke in the eyes of our Zhongzhou talents Bai Jianzhong joked.


    Looking at Han Yu one by one, he was full of scorn and ridicule, just like seeing a fool.


    "Brother Han, don''t be impulsive. The six of us have a good chance of winning against five of them." Cai Jiao whispered to Han Yu.


    Han Yu is very strong, is her most adored person.


    However, although the five people on the opposite side are arrogant and domineering, they have to admit that they are all geniuses and are not easy to deal with.


    "Brother Han, there is no need to do this. As long as the six of us defeat them, they will have nothing to say and have no face to say anything." Huang Wei speaks to Han Yu.


    Like Cai Jiao, he believed in Han Yu''s strength, but did not think that Han Yu could defeat the five with his own strength.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to Cai Jiao and Huang Wei. Instead, he looked at the talent in the headquarters with provocation and said, "didn''t all of you force yourself very hard just now? Why are you afraid of me alone now?"


    "Damn, arrogant, too arrogant!"


    "Are we afraid of you? We despise you


    "I can suppress you, the so-called first day of the south, without the five of us doing it together."


    A disciple stepped forward, raised his hand and suppressed Han Yu.


    The palm of one''s hand rises against the storm and becomes ten thousand feet in an instant, just like a huge mountain pressing down.


    Although the other side is also a half step level of cultivation, but from this move we can see that he is very strong.


    So strong that Xu Zhou felt great pressure.


    And the other side, is not the most talented person in the headquarters.


    It can be seen that although the headquarters genius is arrogant and arrogant, it does have real talent.


    "You? It''s a long way off! "


    Han Yu shook his head and ignored the palm of his hand. He punched the man.


    Six samsara boxing!


    The six men whirled in terror.


    After the six samsara fist, the opponent''s palm has not yet clapped on Han Yu''s body, the six way samsara boxing will hit heavily on his chest.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the man''s body exploded.


    The palm of the hand, quietly dissolved in the invisible.


    "Ah?"


    The sound of screams pierced the eardrum.


    The man''s body was fried, leaving only the immortal root and the remains of the body.


    The other four, too, were wide eyed.


    Even one blow would seriously hurt the experts in the same realm. Moreover, the fist was only the top-grade magic skill of xuanjie. It was just like a dream for them.


    Even the top talent of Zhongzhou, that''s all.


    "Together


    Bai Jianzhong''s deep way, from Han Yu''s fist, he realized that they underestimated Han Yu.


    Boom!


    Two loud sound, Han Yu right hand Xiuxian, left hand Gu Wu.


    The right hand displays the six samsara boxing, and the left hand displays the ancient martial arts skills obtained before.


    Six swirls and a golden dragon burst out.


    Two of the talented people in the headquarters, before they could stop them, were blown away, coughing up blood and black and blue all over the body.


    "How could it be?"


    Whether it is the genius of the headquarters, or the genius of the south, they all stare with astonishment.


    It''s incredible.


    But the incredible is still to come.


    Li qianyun was kicked off by Han Yu and kicked off the magic weapon of his life. He vomited blood violently.


    Bai Jianzhong, the strongest, and Han Yu hit each other and his fist broke. Then Han Yu hit Bai Jianzhong''s chest again. Bai Jianzhong''s chest exploded instantly and flew upside down to hit the ground heavily.


    Han Yu closed his fist and looked at the geniuses of the headquarters with his back and said, "can''t you accept it?"


    Static, the scene is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Whether it is the genius in the headquarters or in the south, they are all stunned.


    It took Han Yu less than a minute to put down the five geniuses in the headquarters, and each of them was seriously injured.


    It''s like a sheep meeting a tiger.


    In front of Han Yu, these geniuses in the headquarters are just scum. They can''t be dregs again!After a moment, the sound of breathing again and again.


    Cai Jiao, Huang Wei and Xu Zhou were so excited that they couldn''t be more excited.


    One by one, cheering and excited. At the same time, I also felt a vicious breath.


    With his strength, Han Yu stepped on the ground with the dignity of Zhongzhou genius, and beat them speechless with strength.


    A sentence of "not satisfied with one''s obedience" shakes people''s hearts.


    "The so-called genius of Zhongzhou is no more than that!" Cai Jiao sarcastically said.


    I have been ridiculed by the talent of the headquarters before. I don''t know how to reply. Now I can fight back happily.


    "It seems that it''s some people who are really watching." Huang Wei''s complacent way.


    The talents from the headquarters got together, all of them were more or less injured. Their faces were hard to see. But now, looking at Han Yu, there was only fear.


    They have no courage to fight Han Yu again.


    "Please leave here. You are no longer qualified to exchange views with us." Xu Zhou denounced Tao and responded to him in the same way.


    Headquarters genius, one by one gnashing teeth, Li qianyun angrily said: "proud of what, if not Han Yu, what qualifications do you have to say to us like this?"


    Cai Jiao said sarcastically: "why, now I mention elder brother Han. Didn''t you look down on brother Han before? Now I''m not ashamed to be beaten in the face, but dare to quibble? "


    "If you don''t leave by yourself, I''m sure big brother Han will send you away," Huang said


    "Well, very well. We remember today. We have a long way to go." "Han Yu, we have nothing to say. But there are many people who can suppress you. If you dare to come to Zhongzhou, we will pay back ten times what we have today. "


    Put down a cruel word, Bai Jianzhong left with the people in the headquarters.


    They would never have dreamed that in this exchange with southern geniuses, they would have been a complete failure.


    Before these people left, Cai Jiao, Huang Wei and Xu Zhou surrounded Han Yu, hoping to throw Han Yu to celebrate.


    Originally, they had great admiration for Han Yu, but now they are even more admirable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    Besides the relics, he Wu and Li Haoran are communicating with each other, and the content of the exchange is naturally the exchange among the disciples.


    His disciples are full of expectations.


    Li Haoran was very satisfied. According to his expectation, the first five were taken over by the talents of the headquarters, but the first three were absolutely impossible to run. So when I talked with he Wu, I felt quite arrogant.


    "President he, in fact, should set up 11 awards, only the top three awards, which is too cruel." Li Haoran''s arrogant way.


    "Why does elder Li say that?" He Wu asked in surprise.


    "If the first three are taken over by our headquarters, isn''t it unfair to you?" Li Haoran said.


    He Wu''s face changed slightly, and he was a bit upset: "exchanges and exchanges, this is where the capable are. If the top three are all taken over by the talents of the headquarters, it can only be said that the talents in our South are too weak, and there is no unfair saying."


    Li Haoran said with a smile: "president he can think so, no matter how good."


    Ma Zhengchu said: "other people I dare not say, but Han Yu, absolutely can enter the top three."


    Li Haoran said: "why does elder ma have such great confidence in Han Yu?"


    Ma Zhengchu said: "only because Han Yu is the first genius in the south."


    Li Haoran said with a smile: "as we all know, Zhongzhou is the heaven of cultivation in xianjue continent, and the most prosperous place for cultivation. Although Han Yu is the first genius in southern China, it is nothing if you look at Zhongzhou."


    Ma Zhengchu hummed: "elder Li, this is not even our first day in the south of our eyes?"


    Li Haoran laughed and said, "elder Ma, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just talking about the matter."


    Ma Zhengchu said: "since elder Li is so optimistic about his disciples, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Li Haoran was quite interested in asking, "how to gamble?"


    Ma Zhengchu said: "we''ll bet that Han Yu can enter the top three. Now I''m in. If I don''t, I''ll lose."


    Li Haoran said with a smile, "yes, but what''s our bet?"


    In his opinion, Ma Zhengchu was totally to give him warmth. Why not?


    Ma Zhengchu said: "according to our previous agreement, the treasure excavated from the ancient ruins will be divided into five and five points between the South and the headquarters. If I win, I can choose any of the treasures from the headquarters. If I lose, you can choose one from our southern treasures. How about that?"


    Li Haoran did not rush to answer, but looked to he Wu and asked, "president he, what do you think?"


    Li Haoran asked, it can be said that he was directly questioning whether Ma Zhengchu''s words were counted or not, which made Ma Zhengchu angry.


    He Wu said, "I agree."


    For Han Yu, he is absolutely confident.


    Don''t mention the first three, even the first, he also dare to bet.


    Li Haoran said, "good, deal."


    Li Haoran and Ma Zhengchu clapped hands to make a bet.


    "Tell the president, elder Li, that some of the disciples who went in to participate in the exchange and exchange have come out." One came to report.


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu were both surprised. How long did they go in and how they came out.


    Li Haoran has a smile on his face. He is very familiar with the style of these people brought by the headquarters. He must have started a fight just after entering the headquarters, and the losers were driven out.


    "President he, I have to apologize to you." Li Haoran''s hypocritical way.


    "What did elder Li say?" He Wudun had a bad feeling.


    "Some people came out so soon. Nine times out of ten, they started to fight after they went in. It''s because I didn''t tell those young people to act rashly. Didn''t the talented disciples from the south come here in vain?" Li Haoran sighed, looking guilty.


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu''s faces became ugly. They realized what had happened.


    Although they have confidence in Han Yu, if they just go in and fight, it is still unknown who will win.


    After all, Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou, Huang Wei and others are not as talented as those in the headquarters.


    Several people cast their eyes to the entrance, and soon several figures came out.


    When they saw several people coming out, he Wu and Ma Zhengchu both widened their eyes, some incredible.


    Li Haoran''s face became extremely ugly.


    Because the five people who came out were not others, but the five talents from the headquarters.


    "What''s the matter? How did the five of you come out together Li Haoran asked.


    "Elder Li, we lost." Bai Jian lowered his head and felt ashamed.


    "What?" Li Haoran suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder, stunned in situ, a face incredible.


    The genius of the headquarters lost, and lost so thoroughly, how could it be?


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu take a look at each other, and they feel incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me the truth, or I won''t be polite to you!" Li Haoran was furious, which was a disgrace.I just pretended to be a bully in front of others. Now I''m a fool.


    "Elder Li, it''s like this..." Five disciples, look at me and I will see you, and finally Li qianyun will explain.


    After learning that they were defeated by Han Yu in less than a minute, Li Haoran stayed in the same place directly.


    Even he Wu and Ma Zhengchu are unbelievable.


    After a long time, he Wu and Ma Zhengchu went to comfort them.


    "Elder Li, I''m sorry to have your disciple come here in vain." He Wu apologized.


    But from his manner and tone, Li Haoran saw that he was proud.


    But now, he has no face to say anything.


    Previously, he expected that the first three positions would be taken over by the talent of the headquarters, but now he is OK. The last five positions have been covered by them.


    This can be said to be the biggest disgrace in the history of headquarters.


    You should know that the headquarters always communicate with other branches, and the headquarters always ends up with a winning attitude. And this time, it was a complete failure, a complete failure.


    The man who let them down was Han Yu.


    "Han Yu!" Li Haoran clenched his teeth in secret and became angry.


    If Han Yu was a disciple of the South helmsman of Jinguang Pavilion, he would try every means to bring Han Yu to the headquarters.


    But Han Yu was not a disciple of the southern helm of Jinguang Pavilion.


    It''s an outsider.


    It is even more difficult for outsiders to defeat their own talented disciples.


    Is it tolerable? Which can''t?


    "Well, it seems that this time you have made great efforts in this exchange and exchange. We are convinced that we have lost." Li Haoran''s gloomy way.


    Li wuchu and Ma zhengran are really asking for help.


    But they didn''t say anything. Now as winners, it''s OK to let losers complain.


    "All five of you, go back and practice well. No one is allowed to come out until you reach the realm of great energy." Seeing that he Wu and Ma Zhengchu didn''t argue with him, Li Haoran felt that a punch on cotton could only spread his anger on his disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    Inside the ruins, Han Yu and they began to explore treasure. Now that the genius of the biggest enemy headquarters has failed to withdraw, there is no need for them to compete. They all follow Han Yu''s lead and march forward in groups.


    Most of the No. 1 undetermined area has been explored by the experts of Jinguang Pavilion. Even if there are treasures, they have been taken away early, so that they have no harvest for a long time.


    There have been some explorations, but some places have not been explored in detail.


    So they are not in a hurry. One month is enough time for them to do a lot of things.


    The next day, the six people entered a canyon and felt a strong energy fluctuation. Deep in the canyon, there seemed to be a turbulent flow of energy.


    Han Yu leads the way in front of him, and the rest of them follow him cautiously.


    After a short walk, I saw that the energy turbulence swept through the canyon like a strong wind, forming a wind knife with terrible destructive power.


    "It''s such a powerful energy turbulence that I feel threatened if I get into it." Huang Wei''s face was heavy.


    Not only he, Xu Zhou, Cai Jiao and others, but also looked cautious.


    "Put up a shield together, and we''ll go in." Han Yudao.


    Under his leadership, the six men united to support the Xianyuan shield and walk into the turbulent flow of energy.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just stepping into it, the terrible energy turbulence bombards on the Xianyuan shield.


    Even if the six people together to hold up the Xianyuan shield, but also be bumped up turbulence.


    "It''s no wonder that even the strong people in the level of first-class ability will be injured. Although this is an undetermined area, there is also great danger. I don''t know how dangerous three unknown areas are. " Cai Jiao sighed.


    "I feel a sword in the turbulent flow of energy. Maybe there is a sword buried here, or something related to it." Xu Zhou suddenly road.


    Hearing this, Cai Jiao and Huang Wei all looked at Han Yu excitedly.


    Han Yu is a sword immortal. If there are treasures related to swords, will they be useful to Han Yu?


    Xu Zhou can feel the invisible sword meaning, Han Yu can feel it naturally.


    Han Yu felt the sword, went deep into the canyon, and released the sword like things, which appeared in their sight.


    It''s a sword stuck in the cliff.


    But the sword is rusty and dilapidated.


    Han Yu flies up and takes the sword down.


    Although the sword is rusty and damaged, it is very heavy. If you hold it in your hand, it is as heavy as a mountain. To Han Yu, he resisted spontaneously, and the sword became more terrifying.


    But although the sword is strong, it can''t hurt Han Yu.


    "It''s an excellent soldier. Unfortunately, it''s almost destroyed by time." Han Yu sighed.


    Time is the most terrifying force in the world.


    Powerful soldiers, it is almost something that will last forever. But in the long years, there will be a day when dust returns to dust.


    Everyone was very sorry. Cai Jiao said curiously, "let me see what is the difference between the weapons of the ancient warrior and those of our immortal cultivators."


    Cai Jiao took the sword and looked at it carefully, but she didn''t find any difference.


    Han Yu asked Cai Jiao to put the sword away. Although the sword can no longer be used, it has great archaeological value.


    We continue to move forward, out of the canyon, a steep peak appeared in your sight, on top of the peak, there is a tall building. The whole building is black, but the top of the building is golden, emitting a bright golden light.


    Even through the ages, it is still brilliant.


    "There must be treasures hidden in that high building." Xu Zhou''s excited way.


    "But it''s an unknown area. We can''t go in." Huang Weidao.


    The front is misty and hazy, forming a sea of clouds, which blocks everyone in the distance of high-rise buildings.


    Han Yu naturally can see that the high-rise building is not simple. It should have a very special position in this sect. However, it is located in an unknown area, and even Han Yu does not dare to venture into it.


    Han Yu took everyone to the peak in the south of the canyon. There were many pavilions and palaces on the peak.


    Although it is old and some damaged, it is still well preserved.


    They flew around the peak and got an overall understanding of the architectural pattern on the peak before stepping into it.


    Several people walked towards the hall in the middle of the mountain top.


    All the way to peace, soon walked to the hall before. On the card surface of the hall, the Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, and the three characters "supreme Palace" are written.


    "Brother Han, I have a question." Cai Jiao suddenly looks suspicious.


    "What doubts?" Han Yu asked.


    "This remains is well preserved, as if the original owner had moved away, but why did they move away from such a large sect?" Cai Jiaodao.


    Han Yu also saw this problem.


    From the perspective of the preservation integrity of the ruins, it does not seem that they were destroyed by foreign enemies, but moved away by themselves.You should know that the gate of a big sect has been operated and precipitated by countless generations of people. If it is not for the vital events involved, it will never be moved easily.


    Although they did not encounter any oddities in this relic, the existence of the relic itself has problems.


    "The specific situation is not clear. We should be more careful next." Han Yudao.


    Several people walked into the supreme palace. Even if there was no turbulent flow of energy here, Han Yu asked them to hold up the Xianyuan shield, just in case.


    The palace is empty. Judging from the layout of the palace, it should have a very important position in this sect. There must be a lot of treasures in it, but they have been moved to nothing.


    The palace was soon explored, and no one was found.


    The people were in a lack of interest and went out of the palace with regret.


    "It''s coming. The legend is true!"


    Suddenly, a panic, panic voice sounded.


    Several people were taken aback.


    "Chase!"


    Han Yu''s first reaction came over and ran in the direction of the sound, but he didn''t even see a ghost.


    "What''s the matter? Why did we suddenly disappear when we heard the sound? " Cai Jiao looks suspicious.


    "Brother Han, can there be any living creatures in this?" Huang Wei is worried.


    Han Yu''s face became heavy and said, "let''s continue."


    Next, they explored the No. 1 undetermined area and harvested several ancient artifacts. As for the previous sound, they never heard it again.


    Several people also gradually did not take it to heart, entered the No. 2 undetermined area.


    After entering the No. 2 undetermined area, a few people found a treasure. What''s more, it''s an ancient martial arts secret script. The level of the treasure is equivalent to the top-grade fairytale of the Xuan level, which makes Han Yu very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    We were happy for a short time. Suddenly, the mountain in front of us suddenly collapsed, and huge rocks like meteorites were crashing towards us.


    "Be careful, we''ve touched some kind of prohibition!"


    Han Yu blows out his fist, and his big fist seal turns into the size of Bear Mountain and smashes into the flying boulder.


    Boom! Boom!


    Numerous boulders exploded and turned into fly ash, but to our surprise, some of them resisted the bombardment of Han Yu''s fist and seal and continued to impact.


    The stones, it seems, are alive.


    Han Yu snorted, and another blow came out. This time, he directly used the six samsara boxing.


    One blow out, not to mention the boulder, is the whole mountain is instantly turned into powder.


    Boom!


    After the mountain was smashed, there was a terrible energy whirlwind under the mountain.


    The whirlwind rushed into the air, and then dived towards us, like a giant python, to devour everyone.


    When the whirlwind comes, the void is smashed, and the momentum is very terrible.


    "Even if it''s a product with great power, it''s just like this?"


    Xu Zhou, Cai Jiao and Huang Wei all changed color. Han Yu''s face was heavy and his body was full of wind. He took everyone to retreat quickly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The whirlwind of terror seemed to have life. No matter where Han Yu and he went, they all pursued and killed them.


    What''s more, there are many dangers in this place. There are prohibitions in many places, and there are powerful energy.


    Where tornadoes go, they destroy everything, touch those prohibitions, touch those energies, and make this place more dangerous.


    "We can''t continue to escape, or it will be more dangerous." Han Yu''s choice is to avoid the turmoil.


    Boom! Boom!


    Han Yu''s boxing skills exploded on top of the whirlwind, and the whirlwind was broken, so did his boxing.


    However, what makes people''s hair tingle is that the energy here seems to be endless. After the whirlwind is smashed, it forms again and hits again.


    Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou, Huang Wei and others changed their color slightly. They didn''t dare to delay. They quickly stood up and killed Han Yu.


    The war lasted more than two hours before the whirlwind of terror dissipated. They were sweating and panting.


    "It''s still resisted, or I won''t last long." Huang Wei was lying on his stomach and gasping for breath. He was a bit lucky.


    With the exception of Han Yu, the situation of the rest is not much better.


    "It''s coming. Everyone has to die!"


    Just then, the voice just now sounded again.


    Han Yu immediately urged the wind silkworm back clothes, the speed reached the extreme speed, just to break through the air and chase in the direction of the sound.


    This time, however, Han Yu still got nothing.


    For a moment, everyone''s mind was covered with a layer of haze.


    It''s so weird here.


    "Brother Han, why don''t we go out first?" Cai Jiao is afraid.


    The voice, gloomy and shrill, made the place feel unspeakable.


    "Yes, brother Han, we came in mainly to compete with the talent of the headquarters. Now that we have won, there is no need to further explore." Xu Zhou Dao, he also has some scalp numbness.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "why don''t you go out first and I''ll have a look."


    Han Yu has a premonition that there is a big secret here. He doesn''t want to be so frightened out.


    Cai Jiao said: "if brother Han doesn''t leave, how can we go?"


    Huang Wei echoed: "yes, since everyone comes in together, we should go out together."


    The other three had no comment.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "we will go out after exploring the No.2 unknown area."


    Several people continued to embark on the treasure hunt. After a flash of an eye, more than ten days passed. They almost explored the No. 2 area and found many treasures.


    Everyone is ready to return.


    And just as he was about to return, the voice rang again.


    This time, we all heard it clearly.


    It''s coming from the east of area two, which is one of the three unknown areas, the area where the tower is located.


    Several people came to the junction of area two and the unknown area, watching and listening carefully, but found nothing.


    "Here he is. Who is he?" Cai Jiao looks suspicious.


    "Is it a fairy, a demon, or a demon?" Huang Weidao.


    At this time, everyone''s mood has become very dignified. The voice, like the magic sound, reverberates in their minds and infects their souls.


    "Is it because the people of this sect suddenly moved away because of him?" Cai Jiaodao. As he said this, he shivered, and how powerful was he to move a huge sect?


    "Let''s go out first." Han Yudao.


    Several people nodded, long did not want to stay here."Well?"


    After a few steps, Han Yu suddenly felt a shiver.


    As if there was a man staring at him behind him, there seemed to be an invisible force surging towards them.


    Han Yu turned around like lightning, but he didn''t find anything.


    However, Han Yu was the first to put up a barrier to protect everyone.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter..." Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou and Huang Wei look at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Cai Jiao said half of the time, suddenly her eyes became confused and said, "brother Han, I''m..."


    Cai Jiao fell unconscious.


    Then Xu Zhou, Huang Wei and others fell to the ground.


    Han Yu looks big.


    At this moment, he felt a terrible and gloomy force, which was like an awl drilling into his head, trying to get into his mind.


    "Get out of here


    Han Yu roared, "Wandao emperor Jue" was running at full speed, and the breath of terror swept out, and Xianyuan poured into his head to resist the invisible power.


    However, Han Yu tried his best to resist the power.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu''s "Honghuang Ba Ti Jue" is running. There are more than 400 acupoints on his body, which are as bright as stars. The majestic energy rushes into his mind and resists the mysterious power with Xianyuan.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s body broke out a terrifying and incomparable power to swallow up the invisible power.


    The force was startled and quickly retreated.


    However, before Han Yu could catch his breath, the retreating mysterious force was like a tide rushing towards Han Yu, breaking through his numerous defenses in an instant.


    Even if "Honghuang Bati Jue" runs to the extreme, and Han Yu''s body breaks out with unparalleled power of swallowing, but they can''t help the terrible and gloomy power.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s mind was occupied by that power, which turned into a black mist and entered Hanyu''s mud pill palace and flew towards Han Yu''s Xiangen.


    That black fog is very terrible, seems to be able to swallow everything.


    Han Yu''s immortal root vibrates and his sword sense diffuses. Before the immortal root, he forms layers of defense.


    The Black Mist, however, was pervasive. Through the sword defense, it contaminated Han Yu''s immortal root.


    Then, Han Yu only felt a concussion in his head. His consciousness gradually dissipated, and he slowly fell to the ground, unconscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with them? Why are they all unconscious? "


    Looking at the rescued Han Yu, Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou, Huang Wei and others, the people in jinguangge are confused.


    Several people lie down, seemingly in deep sleep, but actually have no breath.


    He Wu, Ma Zhengchu and others quickly checked the situation of several people, all of them suddenly changed color.


    "They are cursed!" He Wu''s dignified way.


    As soon as this speech came out, all the people around him shivered.


    Curse is an extremely mysterious and terrible power for anyone.


    "How could they be cursed? Did they move something in the ruins that should not be moved?" The way of one person''s horror.


    Before Han Yu and Han Yu went in, Jin Guangge sent people to explore for many times, but in addition to meeting some visible dangers, he did not encounter this mysterious curse.


    "The immortal root of several people is complete, the flesh body is complete, has not received any harm at all, but seems to have died." Ma Zhengchu''s frightened way.


    Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou, Huang Wei and others are the top talents in the south of jinguangge. It is an irreparable loss for them to fall one of them.


    Besides, Han Yu, the first genius in the south, would be a great loss to the whole cultivation world if he fell like this.


    "What kind of curse is this? I have never heard of such a strange curse in the world." Li Haoran sighed.


    If you can''t see any injuries, you will be in a coma, just like a dead man, which is very different from the general curse.


    The general curse, though also an extremely mysterious power, will more or less leave harm on the victim.


    And this is the first time he''s seen him like this.


    At the same time, Li Haoran also felt lucky that if the talent of the headquarters was not defeated and driven out, I am afraid that the genius of the headquarters would also be in this strange curse, which would be a blessing in disguise.


    "If I''m right, one of them should be a very old, terrible curse - the wusheng curse." He Wu''s eyes opened suddenly and his face was full of fear.


    Smell speech, many people hit a shiver.


    Although many people have never heard of wusheng mantra, the word "wusheng" is full of terror.


    "Is it a kind of incantation in which people sacrifice their lives to live in a state of suspended animation forever without death or life?" Ma Zhengchu was shocked.


    "Yes, wusheng mantra, also called wusheng mantra, is also called wusheng wudie mantra!" He Wu''s word by word way, the spirit has been a little trance.


    Although he did not show too much grief, anger, sadness, but his heart, is an unparalleled blow.


    "President he, Mr. Ma, will they never wake up?" A man from Jinguang Pavilion asked in horror.


    He Wu shook his head, feeling very low.


    Ma Zhengchu shook his head and said sadly, "forever, forever, until their life is exhausted and they are going to die!"


    The scene was quiet and the needle could be heard. The eyes of all the people were staring at the six people lying on the ground.


    These six people are all geniuses, especially Han Yu, who will be famous all over the world in the future.


    However, nature makes people!


    A sad mood, quietly spread in the crowd.


    After a long time, Li Haoran sighed: "president he, elder Ma, the matter has come to this point. You have to mourn. I suggest blocking this place immediately and reporting the matter to the headquarters for handling. "


    He Wu nodded at the end of the curtain.


    Who could have thought that there was no living mantra in the ruins.


    He Wu was afraid of the ancient and terrible wusheng mantra. Even he did not dare to enter the ancient ruins.


    "Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, with a roar, Han Yu, lying on the ground, suddenly sat up. His eyes opened, and two terrible beams of light came out from his eyes. The breath of his body broke out in an instant, which was extremely terrifying.


    He Wu, Ma Zhengchu, Li Haoran, etc.


    Han Yuzhong''s but wusheng mantra, will have no death and no life until natural death, how can this wake up?


    Is it that they guessed wrong that they were not hit by the wusheng mantra?


    All of them were overjoyed.


    "Han Xiaoyou, it''s very kind of you to wake up." Ma Zhengchu was excited.


    Han Yu then found that he had come outside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ma Zhengchu said: "our people found you unconscious in the No. 2 undetermined area. It was our people who rescued you."


    Hearing the speech, Han Yu was slightly relieved.


    "Han Xiaoyou, what happened?" He Wu asked.


    Han Yu explained the strange words they heard and the mysterious power in detail. After listening, people''s faces were full of horror.


    He Wu sighed: "no matter how, you finally wake up, which shows that you are not a wusheng mantra, which is a great good thing for us.""Wusheng mantra?" Han Yu frowned and looked puzzled.


    The mantra of "He Zhong Zhong" can''t explain that a person who has no state of life will not be dead until he wakes up. We have observed your situation before, thinking that you have been hit by the wusheng mantra, which scared us a lot. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. "


    Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not wusheng mantra, otherwise he would not wake up.


    "Xuzhou, Cai Jiao and Huang Wei, why haven''t they woken up yet?" Asked a man from the Golden Pavilion.


    "Their strength is not as strong as Han Xiaoyou, it should be some time." He Wu Dao, not so worried.


    However, this was the third day. We used various methods to wake up Xu Zhou, Cai Jiao and Huang Wei.


    Several people have no life, no death, half dead state.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned, everyone was horrified.


    From the state of a few people, we can see that they are absolutely in the wusheng mantra, they will never wake up.


    But why did Han Yu wake up?


    Does Han Yu not have the curse of zhongwusheng?


    People''s eyes, are surprised to look at Han Yu.


    Han Yu was also puzzled and said: "at that time, we were together. I obviously felt that the force invaded my MiRu palace. I and they were in the same danger."


    Han Yu couldn''t figure out why he woke up, but Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou and others didn''t wake up. Obviously, everyone was not hurt.


    He Wu was surprised and uncertain and said: "why can this happen? You are all under the wusheng mantra. You can''t wake up."


    Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou, Huang Wei and others are obviously in the wusheng mantra phenomenon, which is very contradictory and inconceivable.


    Li Haoran suddenly said coldly: "then there is only one reason, Han Yu is lying."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    Han Yu frowned. He felt Li Haoran''s bad behavior and asked, "what am I saying flustered?"


    Li Haoran said: "they got the wusheng mantra, but you didn''t. what you said before, when you were together, you also felt that mysterious power. It was absolutely a lie. Because if you get the wusheng mantra, you can''t wake up


    Hearing the speech, the people of Jinguang Pavilion looked at Han Yu with vigilance.


    Han Yu said: "why do I lie? What''s good for me to say this fluster?"


    Li Haoran sneered and said, "the reason is very simple. It must be something you have found. This kind of treasure is enough to make people rich. In order to swallow this treasure alone, you cast the wusheng mantra on the five of them. You make up all the strange words and mysterious powers, and you do harm to the five of them


    Many people in Jinguang Pavilion showed their anger instantly.


    Although Li Haoran is only a guess, but under this situation, there are some reasonable points.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect that you are such a villain who revenges the hand that feeds the hand. We asked you to take part in this archaeological action, but you killed our talented disciples!"


    "Give up the way to dispel the wusheng mantra and wake them up, or we won''t be polite to you!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene changed from mourning to killing.


    "Hum, nonsense Han Yu was furious, pointing to Li Haoran and yelling, "you want to harm me without any evidence. What is your intention?"


    Li Haoran said in a gloomy way: "although I have no basis, but I guess from facts, if what you said is true, why are there so many loopholes?"


    Han Yu angrily said: "fart, I have not been harmed by wusheng mantra, is it still my fault?"


    Li Haoran rebuked: "if you really get the wusheng mantra, you can''t wake up. This is your biggest flaw."


    Many people in jinguangge are even more furious.


    Li Haoran then said: "Hanyu, I advise you to recruit from the facts, or I will never forgive you from the Golden Pavilion."


    Han Yu hummed: "I didn''t do anything, what move?"


    Ma Zhengchu suddenly said: "I believe Han Xiaoyou, he is innocent."


    Li Haoran hummed: "he was brought by you, you naturally believe him. President he, the facts are in front of us. If we don''t deal with Han Yu today, we will not only be unfair to the five talented disciples, but also to the top and bottom of Jinguang Pavilion. "


    He Wu frowned and said, "elder Li, I think we need to investigate carefully at this time. It''s not too late to make a decision after the investigation is clear. It would also be unfair to impose the blame on Han Yu just by guessing. "


    Li Haoran was angry and said, "then I ask you, are they wusheng mantra?"


    He Wu hesitated for a moment and said: "now we can conclude that it is the wusheng mantra."


    "Can''t you wake up?" Li asked


    He Wu said: "unless the caster dispels the wusheng mantra, it is impossible to wake up."


    Li Haoran said: "but Han Yu wakes up, what kind of evidence do you want?"


    He Wu was speechless for a moment.


    "President, don''t hesitate any more. Han Yu is a despicable villain. I don''t believe he will tell the truth when he is arrested and tortured."


    "This kind of villain who feeds the hand that feeds the hand must not be tolerated."


    The people of jinguangge were united, indignant and murderous. They wanted to tear Han Yu into pieces.


    If Han Yu didn''t have to wait for Han Yu to lift the wusheng mantra for Cai Jiao and Xu Zhou, he would have killed Han Yu directly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I will never believe that Han Yu is such a person." Ma Zhengchu took a step forward and stood with Han Yu, his eyes majestically sweeping over the crowd.


    "Mr. Ma, you have been deceived by this evil thief. You can''t be deceived by him and protect him." People in jinguangge looked at Ma Zhengchu angrily.


    Ma Zhengchu''s position in the south of jinguangge is second only to he Wu, and is admired by thousands of people in ordinary times.


    But now, he even covered up the culprit Han Yu, so that the people of jinguangge were not angry.


    "All right, stop it!" He Wu denounced.


    The public''s arrogance has been greatly reduced.


    He Wu looks hesitant.


    Li Haoran said: "president he, I know you want to handle affairs impartially. I have a way to prove whether Han Yu is innocent."


    Everyone looked forward to Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran said: "if we directly investigate Han Yu''s memory, we can know whether what he said is true or not, and we can also prove whether he is the murderer who framed the five geniuses."


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, implying the intention of killing.


    Li Haoran is really vicious.


    Let them explore Han Yu''s memory. What secret does Han Yu have?


    Ma Zhengchu said: "I don''t agree. It''s unfair to Han Yu."


    Li Haoran angrily rebuked: "now, in addition to this method, what other ways can prove that Han Yu is innocent, Ma Changlao, do you mean?"Ma Zhengchu''s speech ended immediately.


    Li Haoran looked at Hanyu with dignity and said: "Hanyu, if you are innocent, you should not resist US exploring your memory."


    Han Yu hums: "joke, my memory can let you explore at will?"


    Li Haoran said: "I know your concerns. Don''t worry. I will only explore your memory in the ancient ruins, and I won''t touch the rest."


    He Wu smell speech, look to Han Yu way: "Han Xiaoyou, how do you feel?"


    If Han Yu believed Li Haoran''s words, he would go to hell.


    Let alone Li Haoran''s exploration of his memory, even if Ma Zhengchu came to Han Yu, he would not agree.


    In this world, Han Yu will not let anyone explore his memory.


    It''s just that in this situation, if Han Yu doesn''t follow, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Han Yu to get out of the way.


    Han Yu thought for a while and said, "OK, I accept the exploration of memory, but I have a request. I want elder Ma to explore my memory."


    Li Haoran said: "no, Ma Chang is always your friend. What he says can''t be counted."


    Ma Zhengchu said angrily, "elder Li, are you doubting my justice?"


    Li Haoran said: "in a special period, we should be cautious. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Hum!" Ma Zhengchu snorted coldly and was very upset.


    Han Yu said: "in this case, I can only let president he explore my memory."


    Li Haoran shook his head and said, "this is not good."


    Han Yu asked, "why?"


    Li Haoran said: "president he is the president of the southern headquarters. The five talents killed are the disciples of the southern headquarters. His position can not guarantee absolute justice."


    He Wu was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. Li Haoran was too much.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "so, you are the most suitable?"


    Li Haoran said: "of course, I''m the most suitable one. I''m not from Jinguang Pavilion in the south, and I''m not your friend. My position, compared with anyone present, is the most appropriate and fair


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    Ma Zhengchu looked at Li Haoran with a gloomy face, and his heart was full of anger.


    Han Yu is the first genius in the south. He has the posture of an Immortal Emperor. He cultivates immortals with ancient martial arts.


    There are many secrets in Han Yu.


    Even he is very curious about the secrets of Han Yu.


    But now, Li Haoran has come up with many reasons to explore Han Yu''s memory. It''s not necessary to know that he is not pure.


    But Li Haoran is really aggressive, putting on the airs of the head office elder, arrogant, even he Wu has nothing to do with him.


    Han Yu looked at Li Haoran coldly and said, "well, I can let you explore my memory."


    "Well?"


    Han Yu''s answer, let he Wu and Ma Zhengchu are stunned.


    According to their understanding of Han Yu, Han Yu is not such a good talker.


    Exploration of memory, can be said to have exceeded the bottom line, he is so easy to let Li Haoran wish?


    "Good. It''s the smart man''s choice." Li Haoran said with a smile.


    At first, he didn''t care about Han Yu, the first genius in southern China. However, he witnessed that Han Yu defeated five talents in the headquarters by his own efforts. In addition, he Wu and Ma Zhengchu described Han Yu. Li Haoran was full of curiosity about Han Yu.


    For Han Yu''s secret, it is even more eager to take a look at it.


    How could he have missed this opportunity.


    Han Yu said: "however, I have a condition."


    "What is the condition?" Li asked


    Han Yu said: "that''s to see if you have the strength to explore my memory."


    With that, Han Yu''s fists burst out and displayed his double dragon like terror attack and killing.


    Left and right Xiuxian, right hand ancient martial arts.


    The left hand displays the six samsara boxing, and the right hand displays the ancient martial arts skills obtained before.


    Boom!


    There were two loud noises, shaking the sky and earth.


    Six whirlpools whirl out, making the void turbulent.


    The roar of the golden dragon, shaking nine times, moving nine secluded.


    The momentum of the two moves made many powerful people change color.


    Such a terrifying destructive force should not be a killing move that a half step can exert.


    But Han Yu is really just a half step talent.


    Han Yu''s cultivation of immortals and ancient martial arts are quite similar in attack and attack, and their destructive power is amazing.


    Even if it is Li Haoran, who has three grades of great ability, he can''t help showing a touch of surprise. "I didn''t expect such a genius in the south. Even compared with the top talents in Zhongzhou, I''m afraid it''s not much worse."


    However, Li Haoran''s face showed a look of disdain, and said: "with this strength, I want to compete with my husband. It''s too much for me!"


    Li Haoran''s sleeves rolled up, and a strong wind formed. The strong wind formed a tornado column, which collided with the two killing moves.


    Boom!


    The two big killing moves suddenly collapsed.


    Han Yu changed a little. His two big moves, that is, the ordinary one-of-a-kind abilities, were hard to resist, but Li Haoran waved his sleeve to resolve it. The gap between the two was too big.


    "The so-called first day in the south, show me what you can do with your best." Li Haoran''s lofty way.


    In that case, it was just like a dominator on the top, and Han Yu seemed to be like a mole ant in his eyes.


    Han Yu snorted heavily and quickly with both hands, and displayed the evil spirit method.


    The terrifying smell of fairytale in the lower level of the earth shakes the earth in an instant.


    The most astonishing thing is that Han Yu not only displayed the evil spirit method, but also has been greatly cultivated by him.


    The evil spirit of terror covered the sky, and a head of immortal beast rushed out and roared to kill Li Haoran, forming a wave of terrifying beasts, which made the strong people of a high level feel a thrill.


    "He is indeed the first genius in the south. He has the posture of an Immortal Emperor and a half step powerful state. He has already cultivated the lower level immortal arts. This talent is hard to find in the world."


    Although Li Haoran''s conjecture made them hate Han Yu, they had to admit Han Yu''s terror.


    "Kong has a talent, but his heart is too bad, and he will not go far." Some people are cold hum.


    Although Han Yu is strong, how can he be Li Haoran''s opponent?


    In addition to Li Haoran, there are so many experts in Jinguang Pavilion, and Han Yu is hard to fly.


    Now, it''s just a battle between trapped animals.


    "It''s good. It''s a little capable, but it''s not enough for me to see!"


    Li Haoran''s hands kept shooting out, and the sound of explosion suddenly shocked the world.


    With each palm shot, an immortal beast is smashed. Although the evil spirit Dafa is amazing, it can''t get close to Li Haoran''s body.


    Han Yu thought about it and took out the sword of swallowing heaven. He did not hesitate to use the cangming sword formula.


    Cangming sword formula is the strongest killing move he has mastered now.At the same time, more than 400 acupoints on Han Yu''s body lit up at the same time, like stars.


    Each acupoint surged with terrifying energy, converging toward his left hand.


    Han Yu held the sword in his right hand and pointed to the sky.


    Above the nine days, a terrible whirlpool was formed, from which the terrible breath of covering the nine days and ten places was emitted.


    At this moment, it is the second grade of the strong, all feel great pressure.


    Second grade under the great ability of people, there are many people trembling, secretly flowing cold sweat.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    From the whirlpool, suddenly the sword rain.


    The sword rain poured down like a meteor shower. Under the control of Han Yu, a long line of dragon came towards Li Haoran.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terrible sword attack forced Li Haoran to retreat again and again.


    All the people were horrified.


    "The lower level of the earth is fairyland, and it''s still sword skill!"


    "Once this sword technique is used, it can compete with the second class."


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu were shocked.


    Especially Ma Zhengchu, although he knew that Han Yu was very strong and abnormal, he saw Han Yu do it for the first time.


    Han Yu''s move made the world cry.


    However, although cangming jianjue can compete with the second class of great power, but Li Haoran is the third grade power.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the second grade and the third grade.


    At the beginning, Li Haoran was hit by surprise. After he had stabilized himself, no matter how strong his sword technique was, it was difficult to break his defense.


    Boom! Boom!


    Li Haoran''s defense was hit by a series of sword Qi, and it was hard to hurt him.


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. Under his control, the sword Qi flowed and stopped the impenetrable attack and killing. Countless sword Qi blended together to form a terrible dragon, which hit Li Haoran''s defense fiercely.


    Boom!


    The strike of the dragon has the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    After the explosion of the dragon, a terrible energy storm swept across all directions.


    As strong as Li Haoran, his defense was smashed and he flew backward.


    "Hiss..."


    All the onlookers took a cool breath.


    The power of this attack is incomparable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    Han Yu once again drives the sword technique, and the countless sword Qi condenses into a big dragon again, and strikes Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran became angry and was forced to such a degree by Han Yu, which made him feel ashamed.


    A blow out, a terrible fist imprint on the dragon''s head.


    Boom!


    The Dragon burst into pieces, and the seal of his fist went straight up to the sky. It exploded on the whirlpool, and the whirlpool collapsed.


    The cangming sword formula is broken.


    "I don''t have any power. Do you really think I''m my opponent?" Li Haoran hummed and walked towards Han Yu.


    Ma Zhengchu''s face changed greatly. It can be seen that cangming sword formula is Han Yu''s strongest killing move. Even the strongest killing move was easily broken by Li Haoran. Han Yu is in danger.


    Ma Zhengchu wants to help Han Yu, but he Wu stops him.


    Boom!


    At this time, Han Yu left hand hit, a watermelon size energy ball, directly smashed the void toward Li Haoran.


    This is an energy ball formed by the power of Han Yu guwu, which gathers all the strength of Gu Wu.


    Judging from the breath of the energy ball, its lethality is not weaker than cangming sword.


    At this moment, Li Haoran did not dare to be careless.


    One punch blows out, and the fist seal turns into a majestic mountain and faces the energy ball.


    The lower level immortal skill is displayed by the three great powers, and the power is incomparable.


    The two terrorist moves collided and a big explosion broke out.


    If there is no array to protect this place, I''m afraid it will be razed to the ground in a short time.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Han Yu flew backward, smashing heavily on the light of the array, and then stopped.


    Li Haoran, however, was also shocked to fly backward. Although he was not injured, he was quite embarrassed, which was enough to make Li Haoran angry and furious.


    "Children, what else do you have? Let''s do it." Li Haoran roared.


    It''s a shame to be forced into such a mess by Han Yu.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted, "I can''t kill you, but you don''t want to kill me!"


    Han Yu''s words revealed a strong confidence.


    Everyone is very surprised. Why can''t Li Haoran kill you?


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Li Haoran hit Han Yu with a blow, and the void collapsed.


    He''s really on fire.


    In the face of the terrible fist seal, Han Yu did not avoid it, but directly used his body to fight against it.


    Suddenly, he was covered with purple armor, like armor, protecting him.


    "Defense magic?"


    A lot of people turned their lips and didn''t think so.


    Han Yu''s strongest attack was the attack. Even his attack could not resist Li Haoran''s killing moves, let alone defense.


    Boom!


    The terrible fist seal was heavily bombarded on Han Yu. Han Yu was blown upside down again and hit the light curtain of the array.


    What is surprising is that Han Yu is not damaged.


    "Well?"


    Everyone changed color.


    Li Haoran is a great power of three grades. How terrible is his skill of inferior fairyland?


    In the scene, he Wu is as strong as he Wu, and he has no confidence to take this blow in defense. It''s unbelievable that Han Yu blocked the blow purely by defense.


    Li Haoran was stunned, and then several fists were thrown out.


    Han Yu was hit repeatedly on the light screen of the array, which seemed quite miserable. But in fact, Han Yu did not lose a hair.


    Li Haoran''s terrible attack did not hurt him at all.


    "What kind of magic are you doing?" Li Haoran also had to stand on edge.


    Han Yu snorted coldly: "you can''t do anything about it."


    What Han Yu displayed was naturally the armor of Thor. Since learning some truth, he has been very cautious about the use of Thor''s armor. If he had not been forced to die today, he would not have exposed this method.


    Now, Han Yu has opened the seventh section of the armor of Thor. Sanpin is able to fight with all one''s strength, and can still resist it.


    "Hum! Is it? I''d like to see if you can withstand one, two, ten, twenty. "


    Li Haoran kept pounding his fists. Han Yu was beaten like a wooden boat in the sea, rippling with the waves. However, he was able to withstand the beating of the tide and was independent.


    Soon Li Haoran bombarded more than 30 fists, which hit Han Yu, but did not hurt Han Yu.


    The armor of Thor on his body resisted all the bombardment and killing.


    Everyone was stunned and looked unbelievable.


    Han Yu''s attack has been unparalleled, and now shows such abnormal defense, with such defense, it can be said that he was born invincible.


    "I didn''t expect Han Xiaoyou to have such a rebellious means!"He Wu and Ma Zhengchu looked at each other.


    Han Yu''s name has been spread all over the southern mainland, and his methods have been astonished by heaven and man. However, today, Han Yu shows an unknown side Strong to abnormal defense.


    Who can compare attack with defense?


    "Is that all Sanpin can do? It seems that you are so old that you have been eaten by the dog, and you have lived in vain Han Yu flicked the dust on the shell and said sarcastically.


    Countless people''s faces tremble wildly. Who can calm down when they are so humiliated?


    Li Haoran couldn''t calm down naturally. He roared up to the sky and roared: "little thief, today I have to frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Li Haoran''s hands were printed, and he showed his terrible magic.


    A big seal appeared, like a big mountain, and was suppressed towards Han Yu.


    This magic is more terrible than that one.


    However, Han Yu was not afraid to let the seal press on his body, but his body stood upright.


    The seal, which is as heavy as hundreds of millions of stars, seems to be as light as a feather on Han Yu. The armor of Thor can resist all forces.


    Li Haoran was furious and printed again.


    Boom! Boom!


    One by one the seals fell down, and soon Han Yu had nine.


    The terrible force of oppression, if he Wu, would collapse.


    But Han Yu still talks and laughs.


    "Again, again, not enough, not enough..." Han Yu showed a very enjoyable look.


    Li Haoran is going crazy.


    Although he is a great master of three grades, he can''t endlessly display the skill of inferior level fairyland. At this time, he has begun to pant, and his forehead is covered with sweat.


    At this moment, Han Yu''s words have been fulfilled.


    Han Yu can''t kill Li Haoran, and Li Haoran can''t kill Han Yu.


    Boom! Boom!


    Li Haoran controls the big seal explosion. If he can''t kill Han Yu, he will kill Han Yu.


    The nine seals explode at the same time, which is unimaginable.


    However, after the energy storm is over, when we see Han Yu, everyone will go crazy.


    Yes, not only Li Haoran is crazy, but also the onlookers.


    The armor of Thor on Han Yu''s body was dim, but it was not damaged at all. Han Yu''s Xianyuan was constantly infused, and soon the Thunder God''s armor regained its luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    "How could it be?"


    Li Haoran glared at this fact.


    Han Yu''s defense fairytale is comparable to the level of fairies.


    However, with Han Yu''s cultivation, how could he cultivate such a high-level defense immortal skill? He couldn''t believe it.


    "Thief, I don''t believe I can''t break your shell!" Li Haoran hates the desire madly, takes out this life magic weapon, is a pair of hooks.


    Li Haoran waved the hook and hit Han Yu fiercely.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sound of metal hand over came one after another. Every hook of Li Haoran smashed, he would collide with a bright spark on the armor of Thor. Unfortunately, he could not break the defense of Thor''s armor.


    "Han Xiaoyou has such a defensive body, who can hurt him?" Ma Zhengchu was completely relieved.


    Han Yu had the armor of Thor, and was born invincible.


    Boom!


    Li Haoran again displayed a terrible magic trick, waving two hooks and dancing the wind and cloud.


    Li Haoran''s face turned pale with the application of this magic skill. It was he who was also very hard to exert this magic skill.


    And the magic power that comes out is amazing.


    The two hooks turn into two huge scorpions, waving their tails, and the barbs on their tails flash with a terrible green light, which makes people feel creepy at a glance.


    "This is the fairyland of the earth." Ma Zhengchu''s face changed slightly and he could not help exclaiming.


    He did not expect that Li Haoran should be able to display such terrible magic.


    "Thief, the lower level fairies can''t kill you. Can''t the middle level fairies still kill you?" Li Haoran looks at Han Yu in a murderous manner, full of confidence.


    Han Yu''s face became rather dignified.


    From Li Haoran''s hand, we can see that he only grasped the surface of the immortal skill in this record.


    Although it''s just skin, it''s the fairyland in the end.


    Two huge scorpions, tail smashing void, barb hook everything.


    Two barbs from both sides attack Han Yu, so that Han Yu can not avoid.


    Han Yu takes out the sword of swallowing the sky and displays the cangming sword technique.


    Seeing this, Li Haoran was pleased, which proved that his attack threatened Han Yu''s defense, which showed that Han Yu''s defense was not impregnable.


    Boom!


    The flying sword pours down and turns into a tiger and a black dragon, which meet two scorpions respectively.


    Although fierce tiger and Cang Long are as powerful as rainbow, they are lightly destroyed by scorpion''s barb.


    The barbs of the two scorpions were heavily hooked on Han Yu.


    The barb was invincible and made a hole in the armor of Thor.


    Two scorpions forced from both sides to tear the armor of Thor.


    Seeing this, Ma Zhengchu''s heart suddenly jumped. If the armor of Thor was torn, Han Yu would become a living target, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Yu was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. With a long cry, Wandao emperor''s rhyme was running to the extreme in an instant. Xianyuan surged into the armor of Thor.


    Finally, the armor of Thor resisted the tearing of the two scorpions, and the two scorpions quietly dissolved into the invisible.


    "Thief, I want to see. How many blows can you stand?" Li Haoran saw the hope, waved his double hooks, and once again performed the medium level fairyland.


    "Well, old thief, do you think I''m stupid and I''ve been standing up to fight you?" Han Yu scolded, "if you have the ability, come after me."


    With that, Han Yu rushed into the ancient ruins.


    "Thief, where to go?" Li Haoran was furious and went after Han Yu.


    Many experts of Jinguang Pavilion also rushed into the ancient ruins.


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu wanted to stop it, but they finally resisted and entered the ancient ruins together.


    Boom! Boom!


    Han Yu fled in front of him, and Li Haoran chased after him. He continued to use his magic arts to bombard Han Yu.


    But as long as he doesn''t use the level of fairies, Han Yu can''t be hurt at all.


    However, Li Haoran''s current cultivation is very difficult to perform once, let alone the second time, and it is still in pursuit, which is impossible.


    Han Yu quickly flew over the safety area, entered the No. 1 undetermined area, rushed through the canyon, and then directly rushed into the unknown area where a tall tower was located.


    "Elder Li, there is an unknown area ahead." People in Jinguang Pavilion remind me.


    Li Haoran heavily cold hum, followed by.


    The people of jinguangge hesitated and wanted to follow in.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar: "stop for me!"


    He Wu and Ma Zhengchu flew over with gloomy faces.


    "Pavilion master, Han Yu, the evil thief, has entered the unknown area. We can''t watch him escape helplessly." A indignant and passionate way.


    "Now that there is not enough evidence, why is Han Yu the murderer? What''s more, elder Li has gone after him. What''s your strength? Are you better than elder Li to catch Han Yu? " He Wu doesn''t have a good way.The people of jinguangge suddenly disappeared a lot.


    "All go out, block this place. No one is allowed to come in without my command." He Wu ordered.


    The people of Jinguang Pavilion hesitated.


    "Why, did you not even listen to my orders?" He Wu was furious.


    "Yes The master of Jinguang Pavilion didn''t dare to disobey, so he retreated in a hurry.


    Soon, he Wu and Ma Zhengchu were left.


    "It seems that you believe what Han Xiaoyou said." Ma Zhengchu.


    He Wu nodded and said, "I have never doubted Han Xiaoyou, but Li Haoran is really unreasonable."


    Ma Zhengchu said, "what should we do now? If there is a living mantra here, anyone can be attacked. It''s a Jedi."


    He Wu takes a look at the tower in the distance. The tower standing in the fog is very attractive and seems to warn the entrants to stop.


    He Wu said: "Han Yu is certainly not afraid of the wusheng mantra. As for Li Haoran, he is bewildered. Whether he is alive or dead can only be determined by his nature."


    Ma Zhengchu startled way: "regardless of?"


    He Wu shook his head and said, "let''s go."


    He Wu turned and left without hesitation.


    Ma Zhengchu hesitated for a moment, sighed in secret, followed he Wu to leave.


    They did not dare to explore the Jedi which had hidden the curse of no life.


    Soon, he Wu and Ma Zhengchu came to the outside, he Wu directly ordered the blockade here, let Ma Zhengchu preside over the overall situation here.


    He left for Zhongzhou and prepared to report the incident to jinguangge headquarters in person.


    Wusheng mantra, this ancient and mysterious and terrible curse, is no longer what they can deal with in the south.


    At the same time, he also felt that the unusual situation here, the headquarters of jinguangge, could definitely pay attention to it.


    Ma Zhengchu began to arrange the blockade, and then sent people to send Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou, Huang Wei and others back to jinguangge headquarters in the south.


    According to the legend, people who have been cursed by the wusheng mantra are almost equal to death.


    However, Ma Zhengchu still has a trace of expectations.


    That is, Han Yu woke up after falling into the wusheng mantra. Maybe Han Yu has something to dissolve the wusheng mantra, which can save five people in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    Besides, Li Haoran chased Han Yu into the unknown area. After a short time, he completely lost the trace of Han Yu.


    The environment in the unknown area is very bad. It is depressing, depressing and dangerous.


    "It''s coming. The legend is true!"


    Suddenly, a panic, panic sound sounded, making the atmosphere more strange.


    "Hum, Han Yu, don''t think you can scare me off. You are too naive!" Li Haoran sneered repeatedly and chased down with the direction of the voice.


    Han Yu, who is also in the unknown area, also heard the sound.


    But at this time, hearing the voice, Han Yu seemed much more calm.


    He took his bearings and headed for the tower.


    The environment here is so bad that he doesn''t dare to be careless. In contrast, Han Yu doesn''t know how to put Li Haoran after him.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, a black wind from afar, sending out the extreme cold, Han Yu faintly saw the Black Whirlwind, it seems that there is a figure. However, it seems that he didn''t find Han Yu, so he was slightly relieved.


    Han Yu continued to move forward.


    After a while, another black wind was blowing. Similarly, there seemed to be a figure in the whirlwind. Han Yu was still not seen.


    Han Yu chose to retreat.


    The Black Whirlwind seemed to have no power, but it was full of eccentricity and he didn''t want to touch it.


    Three days later, it seems that it only takes a long time to get from the boundary of the unknown area to the tower. However, he has walked for three days and nights, but he has not yet reached the location of the tower.


    The unknown area is not only full of danger, but also seems to be endless.


    The tower gives people a feeling of moon in the mirror. Han Yu is not in a hurry now.


    Han Yu entered a valley where there was an ancient temple.


    Surrounded by mountains on three sides, the ancient temple stands out.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    All of a sudden, in the ancient temple, the sound of percussion wooden fish sounded.


    In this quiet environment, the sound of knocking wooden fish is very strange, but in the ancient temple, it is reasonable.


    Han Yu walked slowly towards the ancient temple. When he came to the gate of the ancient temple, the gate of the temple opened, and the quiet courtyard and the big tripod burning incense entered Han Yu''s eyes.


    This is an ancient relic. Even if the people in it did not move away, they would have returned to the dust for a long time, but the incense was still very strong.


    The cigarette is dim, the fragrance is very intoxicating.


    Han Yu slowly stepped into it, looking quite calm, as if stepping into an ordinary ancient temple, with a completely appreciative eye.


    The main hall of the ancient temple is right here, bypassing the burning cauldron and stepping up the steps.


    Inside the hall, there are statues of Sanqing gods. An old Taoist is sitting on a futon, gently knocking on the wooden fish.


    Han Yu could only see the figure of the old Taoist.


    It gives people a feeling of being detached from the world.


    "This is not the place you''re looking for." The old Taoist doesn''t return to his head. The light way.


    The voice is light and ethereal.


    It seems that he said it, and it seems to have come from other places.


    "You know what I''m looking for?" Han Yu asked.


    "You''re the first one to wake up from the wusheng mantra. I hope you cherish the present and do not make unnecessary exploration. No one can live twice. " The old Taoist said softly.


    It seems to remind Han Yu, and seems to be saying something irrelevant.


    "If I don''t find the source of the wusheng mantra, my friend will sleep forever." Han Yudao.


    In fact, when he learned that Cai Jiao and Xu Zhou had been killed by the wusheng mantra, Han Yu wanted to come in to find a solution.


    I didn''t expect that those things happened later, but Li Haoran''s behavior could not interfere with Han Yu''s determination to save Cai Jiao and Xu Zhou.


    "Wusheng mantra has neither life nor root. How can you find it?" Old Taoist road.


    Han Yu frowned. The old Taoist said it was too mysterious.


    Han Yu asked, "then why do you want to stay here?"


    The old man said, "there is no life, no root, and you can live anywhere."


    The old man''s tone, with a touch of helplessness, but more is to see through.


    Han Yu said: "if you are so calm and open as you said, you should not stay here."


    Han Yu has already seen that the old Taoist is just an obsession.


    Since it is obsessive, how can we look at it.


    The old Taoist kept silent and continued to knock on the wooden fish, but his rhythm was obviously a little disordered.


    "Master, your obsession should also be the wusheng mantra, right? Please also tell me the source of this wusheng mantra. If the younger generation can find and resolve it, and if you can fulfill the elder''s wish, you can leave without hesitation. " Han Yu''s sincere way.


    The old Taoist stopped for a moment and said impatiently, "I have already told you the wusheng mantra, which has neither birth nor root."Han Yu said, "the curse of no life is a curse that takes life as a sacrifice. It must be made by someone. How can there be no root to find?"


    The old Taoist stood up slowly and turned around slowly.


    When he saw his face, Han Yu was shocked.


    The old Taoist''s face was full of dirty black air, and he could not see his face at all. For example, his whole body was formed by the condensation of dirty black gas.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you!"


    Old man''s face dirty black gas surging, seems to show a ferocious smile.


    Shua!


    The old man turned into a black air and shot at Han Yu.


    Han Yu was stunned and quickly stepped back. At the same time, he clapped his hands together, forming a terrible light wall to resist the black mist.


    The next scene, however, made Han Yu look pale.


    The Black Mist directly penetrated through the light wall and stained Han Yu''s hands. Along Han Yu''s hands, it quickly penetrated into his body and rushed towards his mud ball palace.


    Suddenly, Han Yu had a very familiar feeling.


    It''s like being attacked by the wusheng mantra that day.


    This old Taoist, these black mists are the wusheng mantra.


    "I told you to stop exploring, you have to. Wusheng mantra never kills twice, but you make me an exception. You can resist the wusheng mantra once, but not twice! "


    The terrifying power of Hanyu.


    Han Yu''s dead soul trembled for three times, and tried his best to run "Wandao Dihuang Jue" and "Honghuang Bati Jue".


    He directly wanted to devour and refine the wusheng mantra.


    However, even if Han Yu is a demon who swallows heaven, even if Han Yu cultivates immortals and ancient martial arts, even if Han Yu cultivates imperial Dharma.


    However, the power of the curse, very strange, very terrible.


    This is not a pure energy, difficult to absorb refining.


    Active absorption, on the contrary, it will be like gangrene with bone, killing people.


    Soon, the Black Mist eroded to Han Yu''s immortal root. Han Yu only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, gradually blurred his consciousness, and finally he was unconscious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    Valley, ancient temple.


    Quiet, as quiet as death.


    Li Haoran, who lived through a life of death, slowly walked into this place with his body injured.


    The quiet scene, on the contrary, let him be very vigilant.


    He is now very regret chasing Han Yu into the unknown area, now like a headless fly, can only wander in this dangerous world.


    Now he doesn''t want to kill Han Yu, he just wants to protect himself and leave the land of right and wrong.


    Li Haoran slowly approached the ancient temple, and suddenly a figure lying on the ground attracted Li Haoran''s attention.


    Li Haoran saw at a glance that the man lying on the ground was Han Yu.


    However, he did not have a bit of joy, but more of a deep fear.


    He knows how strong Han Yu''s defense is. Even he can''t hurt him, but Han Yu is lying unconscious on the ground, which shows what a terrible attack Han Yu has suffered.


    Li Haoran''s first reaction was to turn around and walk away. The seemingly peaceful ancient temple gave him a feeling that he was about to go deep into the grottoes.


    However, Li Haoran finally settled down. Standing outside the temple, Tsai carefully sensed the atmosphere inside the temple and found that the temple was calm and without any danger.


    Maybe the ancient temple was very dangerous before. Han Yu was in danger, but now the danger has been relieved.


    Walk to the temple.


    There is no joy in the slightest, more dignified and worried.


    Of course, he is not worried about Han Yu, he is worried about himself.


    Because Han Yu lay unconscious on the ground, no breath.


    is as like as two peas in Cai Jiao and Xu Zhou who are not born in the curse.


    "It seems that what he said is true. There is no living mantra here." Li Hao Ran for a while and felt cold all over. Busy and vigilant sweep around, once again determined that there is no danger, just slightly put down the heart.


    At this moment, he didn''t think Han Yu could act because Han Yu didn''t have to.


    "Boy, what''s the secret in you? It can block the first wusheng mantra. "


    Li Haoran now does not doubt Han Yu, naturally feel shocked.


    Han Yu, like Cai Jiao and others for the first time, still wakes up after falling the wusheng mantra. It''s quite reasonable.


    "But can you wake up once you are hit by the wusheng mantra, and can you wake up after the second one?" Li Haoran sneered and said, "since you know how dangerous it is, you still run in. It''s really your own death. Let me explore your memory, isn''t there anything left?"


    Li Haoran slowly squatted down, although the place is very dangerous, although Han Yu is half dead.


    However, for Han Yu''s secret, he is still very curious.


    Han Yu, can''t he defend his life for the first time?


    Thinking of this, Li Haoran was quite excited, and his strong mental power poured into Han Yu''s mud pill palace like a tide, ready to explore Han Yu''s memory.


    "Oh, get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, Han Yu suddenly sat up.


    Li Haoran was shocked. He stood up and went back again and again. He looked at Han Yu with a ghost expression.


    "Are you awake again?"


    Li Haoran couldn''t believe it.


    There is no life or death until you wake up.


    The first time Han Yu was hit by the wusheng mantra, he just woke up. He didn''t expect that he could wake up if he got the wusheng mantra the second time.


    It''s against the weather.


    Is wusheng mantra not as terrible as the legend?


    Li Haoran doesn''t think so. Since wusheng mantra can be passed down from ancient times to ancient times, it naturally has its terrible place.


    Han Yu can resist wusheng mantra twice, which shows that there is something in Han Yu that can dissolve wusheng mantra.


    Li Haoran was surprised and overjoyed. He looked at Han Yu as if he were looking at a sweet cake.


    Han Yu also found Li Haoran, but now he has no intention to manage Li Haoran, the first time to look inside the body, to explore the root.


    Han Yu found that his whole body was intact.


    Before the coma, the Black Mist attached to the root of the immortal had disappeared.


    For the second time, he resisted the attack of the wusheng mantra.


    "This..."


    Han Yu himself is a bit dazed, so far, he has not found out how to resist the wusheng mantra.


    Because "wandaodihuangjue" is unlikely.


    Because "Honghuang Bati Jue" is unlikely.


    Because he''s a goblin?


    If all these works, the wusheng mantra can''t invade Han Yu''s immortal root, and Han Yu won''t be in a coma.


    Is it because of Xiangen?


    Han Yu''s immortal root is a metal immortal root in Sword form, not the only one in the world.


    Han Yuxian root, attached to the sword soul, is not the only one in the world.Since it is not the only one in the world, why can it resist the wusheng mantra?


    Han Yu couldn''t find the reason.


    "Ha, Han Yu, you are really tenacious enough. You have won the wusheng mantra twice and still can not die. But even if the wusheng mantra can''t kill you, you have to die in my hand. " Li Haoran sneered at the way.


    Han Yu took back his mind and looked at Li Haoran and said, "now you know what I said is true. Do you want to kill me?"


    Li Haoran said: "now, it''s not about gratitude and resentment. Of course, if you can do what I say, I can let you live. "


    Han Yu said: "how to do it?"


    Li Haoran didn''t expect Han Yu to become so talkative.


    However, he didn''t think it strange that Han Yu won the wusheng mantra twice. Although he didn''t die, no one wanted to hit the third time.


    Now Han Yu, I''m afraid, wants to leave this ghost place even more than he does.


    If he keeps pestering, Han Yu can''t leave here. The best way is to compromise with him.


    Thinking of this, Li Haoran was even more proud. With a winning hand in hand, he said, "tell me how you cracked the wusheng mantra, as well as the cultivation of immortals and ancient martial arts mind."


    Han Yu has the posture of Immortal Emperor both in cultivating immortals and in ancient martial arts.


    The first thing to think of Han Yu is to affirm nature.


    It was also what he wanted.


    Han Yu sneered: "I would like to give it to you, but you have to have the ability to take it."


    Li Haoran''s face sank and said in a murderous way: "do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s not that I think, but it''s the fact that you didn''t hurt a hair of me in your heyday, let alone seriously injured now."


    Li Haoran''s face changed slightly. He had tried his best to keep his breath strong and stable. Unexpectedly, he was found by Han Yu.


    "Even if I get hurt, I can kill you. Your defense is strong, but you can''t use it endlessly. In terms of endurance, I will throw you away for thousands of miles. "


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I''m stupid to compare endurance with you. However, I don''t have to kill you. Now you kneel on the ground and kowtow to me three times. I''ll spare your life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    "Boy, you are so impatient to live!" Li Haoran was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born inside the seven orifices.


    Make him knock his head three times on his knees?


    Is it tolerable? Which can''t?


    Li Haoran takes out his double hooks and splits them down. He splits Huashan Mountain with great force and strikes at Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted and urged the armor of Thor.


    The seventh section of Thor''s armor.


    In an instant, Han Yu''s body was covered with a layer of armor, just like carved from purple gold.


    Dangdang!


    Two loud sound, double hook heavy hit on Han Yu''s body, sparks splashed.


    Han Yu''s hair was intact and motionless like a mountain.


    "I said you couldn''t hurt me in your heyday, let alone now." Han Yu sarcastically said.


    "Ah


    Li Haoran roared, furious, and directly used the magic art of the terrible level.


    Han Yu watched him display the level of fairies, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a touch of evil color.


    In his heyday, Li Haoran displayed such a terrifying skill that Han Yu was still afraid of. But now, no fear.


    Han Yu does not hide or avoid.


    "Wandao emperor rhyme" and "Honghuang Bati Jue" run at the same time.


    The boiling Xianyuan rushes to the left hand, and the fury guwu energy flows to the right hand.


    Han Yu''s left hand and right hand are closed, and the two kinds of energy converge.


    For a moment, an incomparable blast swept through.


    The fusion of two different energies is a terrible thing, which is no less than the compatibility of water and fire.


    However, water and fire are incompatible, but the two kinds of energy are forced together by Han Yu.


    This is Han Yu''s first attempt to integrate ancient martial arts with Xiuxian.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Li Haoran a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face became very pale.


    In his heyday, it was very hard for him to perform this skill, let alone be seriously injured.


    However, Li Haoran insisted on gritting his teeth and exerted the skill of the medium grade fairyland.


    Two huge scorpions, waving barbs, hook to Han Yu.


    Dong Dong!


    With two loud noises, the barb broke a hole in Thor''s armor.


    "Broken!"


    Li Haoran drank a lot.


    Two scorpions force from both sides at the same time.


    Stab!


    The armor of Thor was torn hard.


    "Ha ha ha, without this shell, you will die!" Li Haoran was overjoyed.


    He knew that it was because Han Yu was distracted.


    If Han Yu urged the armor of Thor with all his strength, it would be difficult for him to tear it. However, Han Yu was distracted from attacking and did not defend with all his strength.


    For Han Yu''s attack, Li Haoran did not pay attention to it at all.


    Han Yu''s defense is broken. In front of him, is he not like a mole ant?


    "Is it?" Han Yu sneered.


    His hands spread out and a fist sized energy ball appeared in his hands.


    This energy ball doesn''t look very good, but it has a very manic smell.


    "Well?"


    Li Haoran''s face changed slightly. Naturally, he could feel that there were two kinds of energy in Han Yu''s energy ball. He didn''t need to think that it was Han Yu''s combination of ancient martial arts and immortal cultivation.


    The two energies combine and interact to form explosive forces.


    One plus one is far more powerful than two.


    Han Yu''s hand surprised Li Haoran.


    But soon, the energy ball becomes extremely irritable and may explode at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, son, you are playing with fire


    Seeing this, Li Haoran laughed.


    Han Yu, who has no defense, will set himself on fire again.


    Han Yu also changed his face. The fusion of the two energies was not as simple as he thought.


    Han Yu devoted himself to controlling the energy ball. However, no matter how Han Yu controlled it, the energy ball became more and more unstable and close to the in-situ explosion.


    "Hum, you are too young to fight with me!" Li Haoran was overjoyed.


    "Is it? Don''t be happy too soon All of a sudden, Han Yu no longer uses brute force to control the energy ball, but allows the energy of the energy ball to overflow. Then Han Yu moves his hands to control the overflow energy of the energy ball, and operates according to a specific track.


    After a while, a Tai Chi diagram was formed between Han Yu''s hands.


    Han Yu not only prevented the explosion of the energy ball, but also made the Tai Chi diagram very stable.


    Taiji diagram, the combination of yin and Yang, negative Yin and embrace Yang.


    Even the two forces of yin and yang can be combined together, let alone Han Yu''s body, there are some related two kinds of energy.


    Looking at the slowly moving Tai Chi diagram, Han Yu was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he found the best way to combine ancient martial arts with cultivating immortals.Li Haoran''s face changed greatly.


    The Tai Chi diagram does not seem as powerful as the energy ball, but it makes Li Haoran feel more dangerous.


    Without hesitation, Li Haoran turned his head and ran away.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Han Yu pushed his hands, and the Tai Chi diagram flew out.


    The Taiji diagram floats across the void like a Frisbee. It seems very light, as if it is very weak, and does not cause any fluctuation in the void.


    But the speed is fast to the extreme, caught up with Li Haoran in an instant, clapped on Li Haoran''s back.


    Boom!


    In an instant, it was like a meteorite hitting the earth, making a terrific noise.


    What made Han Yu very surprised happened.


    Li Haoran''s body was directly smashed by the Taiji diagram, and the fairy root fell off. He screamed and fled.


    However, the Taiji diagram is so powerful that it bumps into his immortal roots.


    When!


    A metal voice rings.


    Li Haoran''s Xiangen and Taiji pictures were shocked.


    Then, the Tai Chi diagram dissipated with the wind.


    "Ha ha, Han Yu, if you can''t destroy my immortal root, you will..."


    Li Haoran''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Crackling!


    On Li Haoran''s Fairy root, there was a crack. The crack spread rapidly, and soon the root was covered with spider webs.


    "Ah? How could it be? "


    Li Haoran screamed in panic.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Li Haoran''s immortal roots exploded like fireworks scattered all over the country.


    Han Yu vomited a long breath of turbid gas, and suddenly felt a burst of weakness.


    In this blow, he used almost all his strength.


    If Li Haoran can not be killed, his situation will be very dangerous.


    Fortunately, he had a sudden insight in the face of danger and realized the killing move of Taiji diagram. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to kill Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran''s two hooks howled and ran away in terror.


    Han Yu wants to suppress, but also appears powerless, can only let it go.


    Han Yu sat on the ground and gasped.


    After a long time, Han Yu calmed down his breath, took a look at the vast sky and murmured to himself: "wusheng mantra, you should pay attention to me in the dark? But I am no longer afraid of you


    Han Yu sat down with his knees crossed, took out the elixir he was carrying and began to recuperate crazily.


    If there is an outsider here, I''m afraid I will be shocked.


    Han Yu is the only one who provokes the most mysterious and terrifying wusheng mantra.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    Apart from the ancient ruins, Ma Zhengchu waited for more than a month, but Han Yu and Li Haoran didn''t come out. His mood had sunk to the bottom.


    Although he and Han Yu do not have much friendship.


    However, because Han Yu had helped him remove the body''s Dan dirt and appreciated Han Yu, he didn''t want to see any bad news about Han Yu.


    But as time goes on, things will only get worse.


    At the same time, the South helm of jinguangge also kept coming bad news.


    Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou and others were taken back to the South helm of jinguangge. They tried many ways, but they were unable to return to the sky. Their only hope was Han Yu.


    One day, two figures came down from the sky, and he Wu and an old man in white.


    Ma Zhengchu''s eyes coagulated and he rushed to meet him.


    "What is this


    In the old man''s body, Ma Zhengchu felt a vast and majestic atmosphere. Compared with Li Haoran, it was really too powerful, which made Ma Zhengchu feel great pressure. You don''t need to think about it. He must be an expert sent by jinguangge headquarters.


    "This is elder Zhao from the headquarters. He has come to guide the work here." He Wu said.


    Ma Zhengchu made a hasty salute.


    Looking at the ancient ruins, Zhao Liangxing said solemnly: "the headquarters attaches great importance to the wusheng mantra incident. I will explore it first and then determine whether the headquarters needs to send more staff."


    "Our headquarters already knows what happened before. Although Li Haoran acted recklessly, it was in the interests of Jinguang pavilion after all, and there was no big problem. As for Han Yu, we also believe that the murderer should not be him. "


    Hearing the speech, Ma Zhengchu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Zhao Liangxing''s strength is much higher than Li Haoran. If he starts to fight Han Yu, even if Han Yu has the abnormal defense, he will not be his opponent.


    Fortunately, the headquarters is insightful, not as unreasonable as Li Haoran.


    Of course, Ma Zhengchu knows that he Wu is definitely responsible for this.


    "Mr. Ma, have you heard from elder Li and Han Yu during this period of time?" Zhao Liangxing asked.


    "No, we didn''t send anyone in after he ordered the blockade. Elder Li and Han Yu didn''t come out." Ma Zhengchu looks dignified.


    Zhao Liangxing nodded and said, "Ma Changlao will continue to stay here to block. I and he Ge Lord will go inside for a while."


    Ma Zhengchu suddenly changed color and said: "elder Zhao, the situation inside is very complicated. I don''t know where the wusheng mantra is hidden. If you enter rashly, you may be in danger."


    Zhao Liangxing smiles and reaches out his right hand. A golden bell appears quietly in his hand.


    The little bell slowly revolves in Zhao Liangxing''s hand. Countless mysterious and mysterious runes are reflected from the shadow of the small bell, which are transformed into light characters and rotate slowly around the small clock.


    Ma Zhengchu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Although the little clock did not emit any breath, it gave him a kind of deep soul awe.


    "This is Huahu bell, which can remove all forces. Even the wusheng mantra can resist it. We have Huahu bell to protect our body, so we don''t have to worry about the threat of wusheng mantra." Zhao Liangxing said with a smile.


    "Huahu bell?" Ma Zhengchu''s eyes widened.


    Huahu bell, for the people of Jinguang Pavilion, I''m afraid no one knows its prestige.


    There are ten immortals in Jinguang Pavilion.


    Jinguangge has been able to stand on the xianjue mainland for so many years and dominate the trade circle.


    It is not only because there are many talented people in Jinguang Pavilion, but also because there are ten immortals in Jinguang Pavilion. The awe of the ten immortals made the curfews afraid.


    Huahu bell is one of the ten immortals.


    Ma Zhengchu was surprised and said, "can Huahu Zhong dissolve the wusheng mantra and wake up the disciples who were in the wusheng mantra before?"


    Zhao Liangxing shook his head and said, "Huahu Zhong can only resist the wusheng mantra, and can''t help the people who are in the curse to resolve the wusheng mantra. Han Yu is the only one who has recovered from the wusheng mantra. He is the key to defuse the wusheng mantra. "


    Ma Zhengchu said: "yes, I think so with he Ge Zhu. Therefore, we also ask elder Zhao and he Ge Lord to save Han Yu. If we save Han Yu, we can wake up our disciples. "


    Zhao Liangxing and he Wu enter the ancient ruins.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Liangxing urged Huahu bell, which instantly turned into a ten meter high. The light curtain fell and the rune flowed to protect him and he Wu. Then, the two talents went away with ease.


    In a few days, the two men came out of the unknown area.


    Looking at the tower on the top of the mountain in the distance, everything seems to be incomparably calm.


    "Shua Shua!"


    All of a sudden, two rays of light came down from the sky and fell towards them. They came not far away and kept wailing around them.


    "Elder Li''s original magic weapon?" Zhao Liangxing''s pupil shrank and his face changed greatly.


    Zhao Liangxing beckons to Shuanggou, and the two hooks fall into Zhao Liangxing''s hands, and then they are quiet.


    Soon, Zhao Liangxing''s face became gloomy, with anger and killing intention in his eyes."Elder Zhao, what happened?" He Wu asked.


    In fact, the moment he saw Li Haoran''s magic weapon, he knew that Li Haoran had fallen.


    "Li Chang is always killed by Han Yu." Zhao Liangxing''s deep way.


    The spirit of the powerful soldiers is already very strong. This is also the suppression of the heavenly way in the immortal land is too strong. If it is in the ten thousand realms, I am afraid it can be regarded as a living creature.


    "Impossible, Han Yu''s strength, it is impossible to kill elder Li." He Wu''s face changed greatly.


    Although Jin Guangge headquarters believe that Han Yu is innocent, it does not blame Li Haoran''s behavior, which is reasonable.


    But now, Li Haoran was killed by Han Yu, the situation is completely different.


    "I can''t believe how Han Yu killed elder Li, but since elder Li''s magic weapons are all so prompted, there will be no fake. The environment here is very special. Maybe after Li Chang was seriously injured, he was plotted by Han Yu. " Zhao Liangxing said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Zhao, I think we should carefully explore this matter." He Wu Road.


    "He Ge Lord, I know what you mean. You always want to keep Han Yu, but you can''t ignore the interests of our Jinguang Pavilion because of some personal friends. You can rest assured that I am not unreasonable. I will find Han Yu first. I will depend on the situation. " Zhao Liangxing road.


    He Wu nodded and said nothing more.


    Zhao Liangxing put away Li Haoran''s magic weapon, and then they stepped into the unknown area.


    It wasn''t long before they were in big trouble.


    A Black Whirlwind came from the side, and in the Black Whirlwind, there were figures looming.


    If they don''t pay attention to it, they miss it.


    But Zhao Liangxing slapped it in the past and wanted to smash the Black Whirlwind to see what was inside.


    However, Zhao Liangxing''s palm seemed to be on the hornet''s nest.


    Still calm Black Whirlwind, instant became incomparably manic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    "Roar!"


    The Black Whirlwind, turned into a strong wind, swept towards the two people. The figure inside also instantly turned into a demon like roaring, extremely ferocious.


    "What the hell is this?"


    He Wu and Zhao Liangxing were both shocked.


    He Wu Leng hums a sound, it is a palm to blow out again, this one palm directly used the ground level inferior product immortal skill.


    However, to their surprise, Zhao Liangxing''s terrible palms were engulfed by the Black Whirlwind in an instant.


    "Elder Zhao, the Black Whirlwind is strange. We''d better not touch it, but retreat first." He Wu reminded.


    Zhao Liangxing nodded, two people show the starting method, quickly retreat away.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Although they avoided this black whirlwind, they met more Black Whirlwind.


    The black whirlwinds, as if they were alive, were pounding at them from all directions.


    The figures in the Black Whirlwind, like the evil spirits in hell, roar constantly in their mouths and seem to tear up their lives before giving up.


    Two people no longer have reservation, began to attack and kill crazily, brutally in the Black Whirlwind to kill a way.


    However, this situation lasted only 10 days.


    When the eleventh day came, they could not hold on.


    Because the Black Whirlwind is more and more terrifying and denser.


    Better than them, one hand can destroy thousands of miles, but it is difficult to destroy a black whirlwind.


    Zhao he, let Liang Suo Xing stop.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The Black Whirlwind one by one hit the Huahu bell, and then exploded, was dissolved in the invisible.


    Under the protection of Hua Hu Zhong, the two men were not affected at all.


    "It is worthy of being one of the ten immortals." He Wu sighed.


    "Huahu bell, which is made by a seven grade powerful soldier, is a seven grade powerful soldier. In the world, there are only a few people who can shake the clock. " Zhao Liangxing said with a smile.


    He Wu nodded.


    It''s incomparable to be a soldier of seven grades, not to mention that Huahu bell is an immortal weapon with special defense function.


    In today''s cultivation world, light wheel defense can definitely be ranked in the top ten.


    The two men were carrying the Huahu bell forward, allowing the Black Whirlwind to impact on the Huahu bell, and they were not hurt at all.


    "The environment here is so bad that you and I have to rely on Hu Zhong to protect yourself, let alone elder Li. Now I can conclude that elder Li must have been seriously injured before he was killed by Han Yu. " Zhao Liangxing road.


    He Wu nodded. He naturally knew that if Li Haoran was in his prime, Han Yu would never die.


    At the same time, he also felt deeply worried that this place is so dangerous. Is Han Yu still alive after coming in for such a long time?


    If Han Yu falls down, I''m afraid there will never be a chance for the geniuses of jinguangge to wake up.


    A few days later, the two entered a valley, in which there was an ancient temple.


    Quiet, quiet some strange, quiet people on the contrary more alert.


    "Elder Li''s blood, elder Li should have been killed here." Entering the ancient temple, Zhao Liangxing looked at the bloodstain on the ground.


    The strong who reach their level can be reborn with a drop of blood as long as the immortal root is immortal.


    Unfortunately, Li Haoran was destroyed by Han Yu and his soul was shattered.


    They checked the ancient temple and found no trace of Han Yu and wusheng mantra. They went on.


    After a few months, they finally climbed to the top of the mountain and came to the tower.


    This tower is a stone tower made of black stone, which is very depressing. Standing in front of the stone tower, even if two people have the body protection of Huahu bell, they still feel incomparably heavy.


    Around the stone tower, there is no grass and no life.


    Inside the stone tower, it seems that a evil spirit is suppressed.


    They tried to open the gate of the stone tower to get in. However, it seemed that the stone tower gate did not exist at all. It was hard to shake them with their bare hands or to activate the Hu Zhong.


    They tried every means, but they didn''t blow open the stone tower gate. They flew up to get in through the window.


    The stone tower has seven floors, each with eight windows.


    The window, however, seemed to be an ornament.


    Standing in the window and looking into it, you can''t see anything even if you open your eyes.


    They bombarded the window in the same way, but they couldn''t shake it.


    This stone tower, like a solid, can''t get in at all.


    In fact, it is not. At this moment, on the seventh floor of the stone tower.


    A group of black gas condensed into a human form, floating in the void, looking at the man in front of him, his face showed a color of panic.


    It seems that the man in front of me is the wusheng mantra that makes people talk about color change.


    This man is Han Yu.


    And this black air is the result of wusheng mantra."I''ve asked you to leave. Why do you keep chasing after me?" Wusheng mantra is going crazy.


    Since the day it existed, who didn''t talk about discoloration and who didn''t fear it?


    But the man in front of him was not afraid of it at all.


    Since he came in, the wusheng mantra has been used on him seven times. He faints every time, but he wakes up safely every time.


    There is no curse for this.


    Since the day it existed, has it ever been done to the same person twice?


    It realized that this man was its nemesis.


    It was afraid to avoid the man.


    However, this man along the way, found its nest, let it avoid.


    I never knew the wusheng mantra of fear. I felt fear for the first time.


    Han Yu looked at the wusheng mantra and said, "you are a rare genius in wusheng hall for thousands of years. Your future is full of light and glory. The whole temple of immortality is proud of you, and the people you love are dead set on you. You are unrestrained and unrestrained. You have the ambition to challenge the Immortal Emperor. You want to leave your name in the history of the cultivation world. But because you have made a mistake, an irreparable mistake, you are imprisoned here in the hall of immortality. "


    "Even so, you are full of hope for your future. However, one day, a bad news put you into the abyss. Your mentor is dead, and your beloved junior sister is ruined by your biggest competitor. Wusheng hall changes the world in an instant. Your enemy becomes the master of wusheng hall, and you lose the chance to turn over. "


    "However, you still have hope for yourself. You believe that one day you will be able to leave here, investigate the cause of your master''s death, avenge your beloved and take back everything that should belong to you. But your enemy, before you


    "They not only broke down your body into 9981 pieces and suppressed them in different places, but also divided your soul into seven parts, which were suppressed on the seven floors of this stone tower. From then on, you have become neither man nor ghost nor ghost, nor can you live or die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    "Stop it!"


    Black gas into the figure, covering his ears, a face of pain, ferocity, hatred.


    Han Yu did not stop and continued: "from now on, your life is full of darkness, and your heart is full of hatred. You don''t want to let your enemies pay the price, so you sacrifice your own life and trigger the oldest and most mysterious curse of wusheng Hall - wusheng mantra. You must not die easily, you must let your enemy also not be easy to die. However, although you cast the wusheng mantra, the moment the wusheng mantra becomes, you also die. Only those who enter this stone tower will be infected with the wusheng mantra. Your enemy will simply seal the stone tower. "


    "After millions of years, you haven''t killed your enemies, but your obsession has become stronger and stronger, and finally formed you. Your obsession is perfectly integrated with the inanimate mantra, and you can control the inanimate mantra, the rampant revenge. But when you leave this stone tower, you will find that your enemy has been sitting on the ground, and the dust has returned to the earth


    "You are helpless, you are desperate, and finally you decide that since you can''t kill your enemy for revenge, you must kill his descendants and destroy all that he left behind Rao is so, you still feel unwilling, so a trace of your obsession has always existed, has been integrated with the wusheng mantra, wandering between the heaven and the earth


    Han Yu said, quietly looking at the man.


    Men are helpless, afraid, angry and crazy.


    It''s like a madman who has lost his heart.


    For his experience, Han Yu is very sympathetic.


    Most of what he said was the memories engraved by the man himself in the stone tower, which was seen by Han Yu. Some of them were conjectures made by Han Yu according to his records.


    Han Yu''s words can be said to hit the depths of man''s soul.


    After a long time, the man gradually regained his calm. Looking at Han Yu with hatred, he said hoarsely, "you came all the way to uncover my wound and see my miserable appearance?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said: "I want to save my friend, at the same time, I also want to help you free."


    "Help me? Ha ha ha I''ve been dead for a long time. What can you do for me The man said with a smile, full of sarcasm.


    "Of course I can''t save you, but I can make you let go of your obsession, and there will be no more pain." Han Yudao.


    "Now that you know that I am a clinging mind, a clinging mind, a stubborn thought, how can I put it down?" The man said sarcastically.


    "Why can''t we let go of obsession. Your enemy is dead, and you have destroyed what he left behind. Isn''t that enough... " Before Han Yu finished speaking, the man roared, "not enough, far from enough!"


    "What else can you do?" Han Yu asked.


    "What? What else? " The man became very confused.


    "What you are torturing is not your enemy, but yourself. Now you only have hatred and revenge in your heart. However, the object of your hatred and the object of revenge no longer exist. Do you think you are torturing yourself?"


    "If in this world, people can see everything behind them when they die, then your enemy is still afraid when they see you as you are? What about the pain? Or happy? Don''t those who love you feel miserable when they see you like this


    "The people who love you, the people you love, are all lying in the ground. Do you have the heart to let them continue to suffer? If so, I can only say that you are selfish. At the beginning, you triggered the wusheng mantra, not for your love and revenge for those who love you, but for yourself


    Han Yu is sonorous and powerful, and his words prick the man''s heart.


    "No, it''s not what you said, it''s not..."


    "I can''t make me and the people I love sad and painful..."


    "I can''t make the enemy happy..."


    After a frenzied roar, the man began to understand Han Yu''s words. The obsession gradually weakened.


    "Since you have put down your obsession, you should lift the curse of immortality for the innocent. You should not let the insignificant people suffer as much as you do." Han Yudao.


    "You''re right. I''ve been miserable. I can''t let innocent people suffer as much as I do." On the man''s face, floating on the expression of relief.


    Han Yu was relieved and said, "let''s do it."


    The man said, "when my obsession disappears, the wusheng mantra will disappear with me, and those who have been hit by the wusheng mantra will also wake up."


    Han Yu praised: "this is great kindness."


    The man said, "can you do me a favor?"


    Han Yu said, "please say so."


    The man said, "after my obsession disappears, you bury my clothes on the merciless cliff, where she committed suicide."


    Han Yu knows who he said she is without any explanation from the man.


    Han Yu said: "give it to me."


    A rare smile appeared on the man''s face and said, "thank you, goodbye."


    Han Yu, I have a question to ask


    The man said, "please say so."Han Yu said: "how can I resist the wusheng curse?"


    The man was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "do you ask me? I still want to ask you! "


    The man dissipated with the wind.


    Wusheng mantra became very irritable and didn''t want to disappear. However, in the end, it disappeared with the man''s obsession.


    Han Yu looked at the empty void and sighed.


    Compared with men, his life is full of ups and downs, but he is very lucky.


    Han Yu turned his eyes to the corner, where several pieces of clothes were neatly folded. It can be imagined that this is the last property left by the man.


    Han Yu made a move, and the clothes floated over and fell into his hands.


    Holding a book in the middle of his clothes, Han Yu opened it and couldn''t help seeing it. This is a Book of ancient martial arts, called "kill fist". A word for "kill" is soul stirring.


    Han Yu opened the paper and saw the first page. The first page was about the introduction of killing boxing.


    Killing fist is a kind of horrible killing move that a man wants to revenge when he is trapped here. There are three types in total.


    The first way is to kill without forgiveness; the second is to kill all ages; the third is to kill without life.


    Each of them has comprehended and penetrated the essence of "killing" to the extreme.


    Even without practice, Han Yu felt cold in his back.


    This may not be the most terrifying ancient martial art in the world, but it is definitely the most murderous ancient martial art.


    Han Yu has never seen anything so murderous.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to call it the first killing of all time.


    If Han Yu completes this set of killing boxing, the combat effectiveness of guwu will definitely have a qualitative breakthrough.


    But at this moment, Han Yu was afraid to practice "killing fist".


    He was afraid of being controlled by the terrible murderous spirit and the incomparable will of killing, which would be an unimaginable disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    Han Yu is not sure whether to practice killing fist or not, but he still keeps all the contents in his mind. Then he puts away the man''s clothes, goes down the stone tower and goes outside.


    Outside the stone tower, Han Yu was stunned.


    Outside the stone tower, there are two old men with sad faces. Above them there is a big golden bell.


    One of them is he Wu.


    "Han Xiaoyou, it''s very kind of you to be alive." He Wu was excited and welcomed.


    Zhao Liangxing looked at Han Yu with anger and killing intention.


    "Han Yu, why can you get into the stone tower while we can''t?" Zhao Liangxing asked in a low voice.


    Han Yu looked at Zhao Liangxing and said, "you must be an expert from jinguangge headquarters. Please take a look at the stone tower first, and you will know a lot of things."


    Zhao Liangxing took a deep look at Han Yu, and then took a look at he Wu. Under the leadership of Han Yu, he entered the stone tower.


    When he saw everything in the stone tower, Zhao Liangxing was silent.


    What is in the stone tower is enough to prove Han Yu''s innocence.


    However, Zhao Liangxing was still unhappy: "even if you are innocent, you don''t need to kill Li Haoran completely?"


    Han Yu said coldly, "Li Haoran wants to kill me. This pavilion master can testify. If I am being chased, what can I do besides escape and counterattack? Can''t I kill Li Haoran if only Li Haoran is allowed to kill me


    Zhao Liangxing was asked to be speechless.


    He Wu said: "elder Zhao, Li Haoran didn''t embarrass Han Xiaoyou at the beginning, but it was not for the benefit of Jinguang Pavilion. He must also have a bad heart. He ended up in this situation. It''s his own fault, not Han Yu."


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Liangxing said, "OK, this matter will not be mentioned for the time being. Han Yu, you must have a way to get rid of the wusheng mantra. As long as you save those disciples who have fallen into the wusheng mantra, I will let go of the past. "


    He Wu was overjoyed and looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou must be able to do it?"


    Han Yu said: "Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou and other people''s wusheng mantra has been lifted, and now they must have recovered."


    "Oh?" He Wu and Zhao Liangxing are surprised to see Han Yu.


    Han Yu said: "it was the people who used the wusheng mantra that year and destroyed the wusheng mantra. The wusheng mantra here was destroyed, and they would naturally wake up without lifting it."


    Smell speech, he Wu and Zhao Liangxing are long sigh of relief.


    He Wu excitedly said: "in other words, there is no wusheng mantra in it. Can we continue to explore treasure here?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    He Wu and Zhao Liangxing are both excited.


    Through the words seen in the stone pagoda, they can roughly guess that wusheng hall had an unusual position in xianjue continent at that time.


    This remains is a huge treasure.


    Several people left the stone tower, and Jinguang Pavilion started the treasure Exploration Tour again.


    Han Yu naturally did not miss.


    However, Han Yu did not disclose the burial of the tomb.


    For more than two years, Han Yu and Jin Guangge''s people stayed here to explore treasure, but they also gained a lot.


    At the end of the day, Han Yu quietly buried the man''s tomb in the heartless cliff, which was also a wish for the man.


    Han Yu gained a lot in this treasure exploration trip.


    However, he also had a big question, that is, how did he resist the wusheng mantra?


    This question has been accompanied by Han Yu for a long time.


    After leaving, Han Yu, he Wu and Ma Zhengchu returned to jinguangge headquarters in the south, and Cai Jiao, Xu Zhou and others had really woken up.


    They learned that they had been under the wusheng mantra, and that they would be unconscious before they died. They were all frightened.


    Knowing that Han Yu saved them, he was grateful to Han Yu.


    After spending a few days at the South helm of Jinguang Pavilion, Han Yu took Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao to Zhongzhou.


    It''s time to find Muyun Qiushui and fulfill the promise to Thor.


    As for his wife and parents, Han Yu has a clue.


    They went to the legendary jiuchongtian, which was related to Donghua emperor.


    Han Yu''s search for Muyun Qiushui and the fulfillment of his promise to Raytheon was also related to Donghua emperor.


    These two things have now become one thing.


    So Han Yu decided to start from the simple, step by step to complete, to uncover the secret.


    At that time, Muyun Qiushui learned that the enemy of the Muyun family was in the deep part of the mainland, so he went on his way alone. Now, he must have arrived in Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is the most prosperous place in xianjue continent. It is a paradise that practitioners dream of. Han Yu naturally yearns for it.


    Today, Han Yu is a half step power, situ Miao is a nine grade golden fairyland, and Hua Zhiyu is even more powerful.


    In less than 10 days, the three men arrived at the junction of southern and Zhongzhou.Standing at the junction, you can deeply feel that the cultivation environment in Zhongzhou is much better than that in the south.


    As for the East, it''s absolutely incomparable.


    "Boss, I think Lao Shi should also come to Zhongzhou." Standing on a mountain peak, looking at the land of Zhongzhou, situ Miao suddenly felt thoughtful.


    After a pause, situ Miao said: "although Lao Shi left us at the beginning, I know that he has always been loyal to the boss. Sooner or later, he will come back to find the boss. He knows that Zhongzhou is the stage for the boss, so I''m sure he will come to Zhongzhou. "


    Han Yu nodded and said, "looking forward to meeting him."


    Han Yu''s voice just dropped, and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    Whoa!


    There was a wave in the void ahead, and a man in white came out, full of God like jade, with incomparable momentum.


    Han Yu was on guard and protected Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao behind him.


    "Han Yu, I''ve heard your name." The man in white looks at Han Yu calmly and admires him.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked.


    "For the blood devil." The man in white looks at Hua Zhiyu.


    "Why did you come to me?" Hua Zhiyu''s dignified way.


    The man is unfathomable, which makes her feel great pressure.


    The man back hand light way: "follow me."


    Flower know language hate way: "why should I go with you?"


    The man said, "you have no other choice."


    Boom!


    Hua Zhiyu broke out in an instant, and his hand was the fourth move of the blood demon crazy sword. The murderous Sabre Qi has a great momentum of opening up the world.


    In the face of Hua Zhiyu''s terrible knife, the man does not avoid it, and allows the bloody devil to chop it.


    When the blood demon crazy knife is still ten Zhang away from the man, it suddenly cracks.


    The man didn''t do it at all. He directly relied on the powerful breath of the external release, which broke the blood demon crazy knife.


    Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao all changed color.


    After being inherited by the hidden immortals, Hua Zhiyu has the invincible posture of the same realm.


    Even if the fourth move of the bleeding devil crazy Sabre is used, it is very difficult to resist it. It is stronger than Li Haoran, the third grade power. It is absolutely impossible to block it easily.


    However, this man, with the breath of the outside, resolved the fourth move of the blood demon crazy sword. His cultivation was absolutely in the four level power, even more than the four level power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    "Go


    Without hesitation, Hua Zhiyu turns around and takes Han Yu and situ Miao to break the void.


    Only with great power can we cross the void.


    With a faint smile, the man stepped forward and walked tens of thousands of miles away. He came to the front of several people easily. His body was shocked and the void collapsed.


    Han Yu, Hua Zhiyu and situ Miao all fell out.


    "If you follow me obediently, you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood." The man looks at the flower to know the language light way.


    Boom!


    In response to him is Hua Zhiyu''s incomparable knife.


    The fourth move of blood demon crazy sword.


    This time, Hua Zhiyu riveted his strength and smashed the void with a knife. Hundreds of miles around were destroyed by the terrible Sabre spirit.


    Han Yu took out the sword of swallowing heaven and displayed the cangming sword formula.


    Situ Miao was not idle. A terrible fire dragon appeared in his body. He looked up to the sky and roared. His momentum was startling.


    The three men''s terror attack and kill, at the same time, towards the men.


    The man''s face did not change, stretched out his right hand to the void gently. Suddenly, the void in front of him was shocked.


    In the moment, the three masters of Han Yu and his disciples were shocked.


    The gap between the two sides is too big, and men are invincible.


    Then, the man reached for Hua Zhiyu.


    The emptiness around Hua Zhiyu is instantaneous solidification. Hua Zhiyu can''t move for a moment and is caught by a man in the air.


    Both Han Yu and situ Miao were shocked.


    As soon as Han Yu''s body shook, Xiuxian and Gu Wu erupted at the same time,


    with their hands facing each other, two kinds of terrible energy gathered together madly. For a moment, a violent and terrifying breath burst out from Han Yu''s hands.


    Situ Miao was shocked and looked at Han Yu in an incredible way.


    The breath released between Han Yu''s hands is beyond Han Yu''s present limit.


    He didn''t expect to see him for a long time. Han Yu even understood the killing move.


    The man is also slightly surprised. His eyes burst with curiosity and surprise. He stares at the terrible energy between Han Yu''s hands.


    Soon, Han Yu''s hands will condense an energy ball, breath incomparable fury.


    "You are playing with fire and self Immolation by fusing different energies without authorization." The man soon lost interest.


    The energy ball is very unstable and may explode in situ at any time.


    "Is it?" Han Yu snorted coldly.


    Under his control, the energy ball spins rapidly and quickly turns into a Tai Chi diagram.


    Then, it became extremely calm.


    "Well?" The man was very surprised.


    Han Yu pushed his hands forward, and the Tai Chi diagram was waving towards the man.


    It looks as light as a feather, but it is extremely fast.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, stretched out his right index finger, and gently pointed on the Tai Chi diagram.


    Boom!


    The Tai Chi diagram exploded.


    Man''s body, quietly formed a transparent protective cover, the terrible energy storm scattered, but failed to hurt the man.


    Han Yu''s pupils shrank sharply.


    Li Haoran''s Taiji map, which once killed Li Haoran, did not hurt a single hair of the man, which made his mood sink to the bottom of the valley.


    With a wave of the man''s left hand, the violent and incomparable energy storm suddenly calmed down.


    Hua Zhiyu has been caught in his hands.


    "If you are so polite, I will have to reciprocate."


    The man said softly, and took a palm at Han Yu and situ Miao.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy palm print, smashing through the void, towards two people.


    They rushed to resist, and their defense was easily destroyed.


    In the end, the two are shot upside down by the energy palm print.


    Simao''s body exploded directly, and Xiangen was greatly shocked. Han Yu spat out blood and flew upside down to smash more than ten mountains before stopping. His bones were broken and he could not stand up.


    The man is too terrible, seemingly casual palm, but has unparalleled lethality.


    Han Yu had no time to activate the armor of Thor, then he was seriously injured and dying.


    "Only when you enter Imperial College and win the first place in Imperial College''s nine final examinations can you have a chance to save her."


    The man said, with the flower to know the language directly break empty and go.


    "Who are you? Who sent you? " Han Yu roared.


    No response, the man has gone far with Hua Zhiyu.


    "Damn it!" Han Yu is mad at his lust.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Didn''t he already say that? As long as you enter Imperial College and win the first place in Imperial College''s nine graduation examinations, you will have a chance to save Zhiyu sister. " Simao''s immortal root came over with his corpse and meat. He looked very sad, but he was comforting Han Yu.


    "Imperial College, the first in nine graduation examinations?" Han Yu didn''t know what the other party was for.If the other party is the enemy of the blood devil, is to kill Hua Zhiyu, then there is no need to make these messy.


    Thinking of this, Han Yu slightly put his heart down, and the other party took Hua Zhiyu, perhaps for another purpose.


    "No matter what your purpose is, you''d better not hurt her a hair, or I Han Yu swear to heaven that you can''t live or die!" Han Yu roared at the sky, and the sound reached tens of thousands of miles away, shaking the mountains and shaking the sky.


    Situ Miao stood by silently, not knowing how to comfort him.


    He has always been with Han Yu and Hua Zhiyu, knowing how deep their feelings are.


    After a long time, Han Yu calmed down. "Go, go to Imperial College."


    Han Yu thinks that this may be a test for him by the other party, or it may be a trap.


    However, this is the only way to save Hua Zhiyu. Han Yu has no choice.


    Han Yu knows something about Imperial College. It is an institution founded by the Emperor himself. It is also the highest institution in the Empire. Once Longba studied there.


    Of course, Han Yu''s understanding of it is only that.


    Han Yu took situ Miao to find a hidden place to recuperate, then entered a city in Zhongzhou and inquired about Imperial College carefully.


    After getting detailed information, Han Yu knew that it was not so easy to enter Imperial College.


    First of all, Imperial College is only opened once every 10000 years, once for 1000 years. Now, it is more than 2000 years before the new Imperial College starts to recruit students.


    Secondly, if you want to enter Imperial College, you must meet one of two conditions. First, Imperial College sends out an invitation in person; second, it passes Imperial College''s graduation examination.


    The conditions for entering Imperial College are very strict. To win the first place in Imperial College''s nine graduation examinations is absolutely more difficult than going to heaven.


    Since the establishment of Imperial College, no one has won the first place in nine graduation examinations.


    Grand Slam is impossible for people in the world.


    Imperial College won the first and most record in the final examination, which was left by Longba hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Longba once won the first place in five graduation examinations and created a myth. No one can break the record.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    Ten years later, Han Yu and situ Miao searched all the cities and towns in the south of Zhongzhou. There was no news about Muyun Qiushui.


    As for Hua Zhiyu, Han Yu is not in a hurry to look for it.


    Since the other party has put forward the conditions, Hua Zhiyu is absolutely safe for the time being.


    Imperial College has more than 2000 years to open. During this period, Han Yu had to practice hard and look for Muyun Qiushui.


    South of Zhongzhou did not find Muyun Qiushui, Han Yu took situ Miao to Zhongzhou East.


    Hua Zhiyu comes from the East. If he enters Zhongzhou, the first one to arrive is the east of Zhongzhou.


    After three years in the east of Zhongzhou, Han Yu finally found a trace.


    In Zhongzhou Dongfang, a very famous figure has recently emerged.


    They are called Fairies in the clouds.


    Han Yu and situ Miao collected a lot of data related to the fairy in the cloud. They found that the fairy in the cloud had many similarities with Muyun Qiushui.


    However, Han Yu was surprised by the identity of the fairy in the cloud.


    This fairy in the clouds is the number one in yunzhonglou, a very special force in Zhongzhou.


    Yunzhonglou is a place of fireworks in the cultivation world.


    "Boss, I think we''ve found the wrong person. How could Muyun Qiushui be the number one in yunzhonglou? It''s really ridiculous." Simao directly shook his head and denied.


    Once he was obsessed with cloud autumn water and regarded it as a goddess in his heart and a fairy in the sky.


    He never believed that Muyun Qiushui would become a fireworks woman.


    Han Yu naturally did not believe it, but from all kinds of characteristics, this fairy in the cloud is really similar to Muyun Qiushui.


    "In any case, let''s go to Yanyu city to see the fairy in the clouds first." Han Yudao.


    In fact, his heart is also very uneasy.


    If Muyun Qiushui is really a fairy in the cloud, he doesn''t know how to face it.


    Yanyu city is a famous big city in Zhongzhou and the largest city in the east of Zhongzhou.


    The reason why it is so famous is that yunzhonglou is an ancient and special force.


    It is said that before Donghua emperor and heaven emperor unified the immortal land, yunzhonglou existed.


    It can be said that it is the gentle land of countless practitioners and the hero''s grave of countless heroes.


    Yunzhonglou is rich in beautiful women. Because of its unique mental cultivation, everyone has the ability to enchant the soul. If you are lucky enough to practice with the women in yunzhonglou, it will be of great help to anyone''s cultivation.


    This is not a legend, but a real experience experienced by countless predecessors.


    Therefore, yunzhonglou is sought after by countless practitioners in the world.


    Some people in other places, after thousands of years'' travel, do not hesitate to come to yunzhonglou and get drunk.


    A few days later, Han Yu and situ Miao came to Yanyu city.


    Yanyu city is really as unusual as legend.


    Just into the city, you can see countless brothels standing on both sides of the street, countless beautiful women waving silk scarves, all kinds of amorous feelings in the upstairs, in the window, in the roadside, attracting guests.


    "Oh, shit, even if a saint is here, it''s hard to keep a quiet heart?" Si Tu Miao sighed.


    At first, he was able to keep his mind still, but after walking a street, the whole person became irritable and feverish.


    In the air of the whole misty and rainy city, it seems that there is a smell of immortality and death.


    "That''s it. Don''t say it''s my brother in the future." Han Yu frowned.


    Si Tu Miao scratched his head awkwardly and took a deep breath. He used the mental method secretly. All spirits and immortals burned everything, and soon his heart calmed down.


    Yanyu city is very special, but it is not everywhere where fireworks are.


    The fireworks are concentrated in Dongcheng, which happens to be the place where Han Yu and his family came in. The rest of the places are normal.


    Han Yu and they came to Nancheng and found a place to live.


    Although yunzhonglou is famous and easy to find, they did not act rashly.


    After staying, Han Yu asked situ Miao to continue to inquire about the fairy in the cloud.


    In the evening of that day, Simao brought a strong news.


    "Boss, big news, big news." Situ Miao ran in with interest.


    "What''s the big news?" Han Yu asked curiously.


    "A month later, the fairy in the clouds will hold a grooming ceremony!" The way of Si Tu Miao''s eye winking.


    Han Yu frowned.


    Although the reputation of the fairy in the cloud is very large, it has not received visitors. It can be said that it is just a symbol and signboard of the building in the cloud.


    But it''s not the same after the grooming ceremony.


    "Yunzhonglou attaches great importance to this combing ceremony. It has already sent out invitation posts to invite heroes from all over the world to watch the ceremony. It is said that one of the heroes who came to attend the ceremony was qualified to attend the ceremony. Now, men all over the world are crazy about it. Countless masters who have become famous for a long time, or rising stars with a high reputation, tend to be attached to them. Today''s Yanyu city is almost blown up by manliness. ""And the most maddening news is that the cloud fairy cultivates the highest mental skill of the cloud tower. If anyone is selected in the combing ceremony and gets the favor of the fairy in the cloud, his cultivation can at least break through. Of course, the assessment of Yanyu building is very strict. First, it should be famous enough; second, it should be qualified; third, it should be strong enough; fourth, it should be nodded by fairies in the clouds. However, I think these conditions are extremely difficult for ordinary people, but it is not a matter for you who have the posture of Immortal Emperor and are handsome and pressing


    "Boss, you have been trapped in the realm of power for such a long time without a breakthrough opportunity. This is just a good opportunity given to you by God. If you can cross this threshold, with your training speed, I am afraid it will not be long before you can stand on the top of the world. No matter what the enemy will kneel down at your feet and tremble


    Situ Miao was very excited and fanatical.


    Over the past decade, Han Yu has been attacking the realm of great energy.


    However, the realm of great power is a huge watershed. I don''t know how many heroes and heroines are blocked out.


    In general, without thousands of years, it is difficult to change from half step energy to high energy state.


    Even Han Yu, after ten years of hard work, still had no progress.


    However, as long as you get the favor of fairies in the clouds, you can make a breakthrough.


    Let alone Han Yu, this is a good opportunity for anyone who meets the bottleneck of cultivation.


    Han Yu was a little distracted.


    He can use his special ability to help his beloved to improve his accomplishments quickly. Unexpectedly, Yanyu building also has this ability.


    However, Han Yu is not too keen on this.


    From the bottom of his heart, he is more resistant to the status of Yanyu building and the status of fairies in the clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    Because of the fairy in the clouds, Yanyu city has become more lively than ever before.


    Heroes from all over the world are looking forward to this day. They all want to be the first guests of fairies in the clouds. Some even dream that they can live with fairies in the clouds all their lives.


    With the approach of combing ceremony, Yanyu city is overcrowded.


    In this mixed time, it is inevitable that some fighting events occur.


    Many of them are capable of fighting, which is very terrifying.


    Yunzhonglou is located in the misty lake of Yanyu City, surrounded by water.


    Not only the whole lake is the site of yunzhonglou, but the pavilions and courtyards around the lake are also the property of yunzhonglou.


    The cloud fairy''s grooming ceremony will be held on the misty lake. Those who want to visit the cloud fairies must go through the screening of Yunzhong tower before they can live in the Courtyard Villa around the misty lake and see the fairies in the clouds on the evening of August 15.


    The first step is to sign up.


    Around the misty lake, yunzhonglou has opened 16 registration sites. Rao is like this, and there are long queues every day.


    Today, Han Yu and situ Miao came to sign up.


    So far, they have not found out the details of the fairy in the cloud, and even have not seen the face of the fairy in the cloud. They must participate in the combing ceremony.


    When they came, there were hundreds of people in front of them. They had just stood still, and there were more than ten people in the back. The degree of their popularity was unimaginable.


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Tut Tut, the influence of fairies in the clouds is so great that this combing ceremony has attracted so many people. It''s said that everyone has to hand in 100 million xuanjing before they can buy the entrance tickets. How much money do you have to charge for this show Simao sighed.


    Tickets are prohibitively expensive, but countless people are still attached to them.


    "If it''s just expensive tickets, it''s all right. They''ll also check their qualifications. If their qualifications are not up to the standard, even if they have more money, they don''t want to step into the gate of yunzhonglou." The man standing behind situ Miao is not cold or hot.


    Situ Miao turned his head and looked at the man again. He didn''t wear the alchemist''s robe today. The other side was half powerful. He looked down on him as a nine grade gold immortal, but he didn''t feel strange.


    However, Simao could not swallow this tone and said: "Oh, qualification? What qualifications can be recognized by them? "


    The man was even more disdainful to situ Miao and said, "either you are famous enough or you are strong enough. But I think you are just a weak person in the golden fairyland. You can''t enter the eye of cloud building. Why are you still waiting in line to waste your time here?"


    "You also said that it is the qualification. In my opinion, this qualification is not only about the level of strength? "


    The man said, "of course, if you have the invincible combat power in the same realm, even if you are younger and weaker, you will be welcomed by yunzhonglou. However, are you such a person?"


    Situ Miao turned his lips and said, "how can you see that I am not such a person?"


    Not to say that situ Miao is still a six level Dan immortal. His identity is enough to make people in yunzhonglou attach importance to it.


    Moreover, he has integrated all kinds of immortal fire, and his fighting power is not weak. It is not too much to say that he is invincible in the same realm.


    The man disdains the way: "although brag force, wait to be driven away, I see you still have the face to continue to pretend to force."


    Just then, there was a loud noise in front of me.


    "I have money. I have money. Can 200 million, 300 million, 500 million OK? As long as I''m allowed in, I''ll pay as much as I can. " A fat man with big ears, a pleading way on his face.


    "We have a clear stipulation that if you want to buy tickets, first, you are famous; second, you are powerful. You have no reputation, and you have no strength. Why do you sell tickets to you? " The living place of Yunzhong tower is high and the road is next to it.


    "Why don''t we have the best player there A man with fat head and big ears follows the way of no mercy.


    "Poof. We are talking about fame, at least in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, rather than a small city or a small area. You are the first expert there, but you don''t look around. How many people like you are in the golden fairyland, and how many half step and even powerful people are there? Your strength, here, is scum


    "Get out of here and don''t delay everyone''s time here, or we will throw you out of Yanyu City, and we will not be able to step into Yanyu city." The people in yunzhonglou are domineering.


    There was a burst of laughter from countless people around.


    The fat headed and big eared man was scolded to be dejected, with no light on his face, and left in a daze.


    "You see, the cultivation of Jiupin golden fairyland is rubbish in people''s eyes." The man behind said sarcastically.


    "Is it?" Deep in situ Miao''s eyes, there was a chill.


    The man is not found, a force of complacency.


    Finally, it was Han Yu''s turn."My eldest brother''s name is Han Yu, the first genius in the south." Before Han Yu spoke, situ Miao came forward to fight for the way.


    "Oh?" The disciples of yunzhonglou looked at Han Yu curiously and obviously heard of his name.


    "Ha ha ha I thought it was the first day in the south. It''s Zhongzhou, not the south. Is it not to say that you are deceiving? Even if he is the first genius in the south, he is a scum in the eyes of our Zhongzhou people. " The man''s unbridled laughter.


    Suddenly, countless people laughed.


    He cast a look of disdain at Han Yu and situ Miao.


    Most of the people present were from Zhongzhou, and people from other regions were despised from the bottom of their hearts.


    Situ Miao was so angry that he just laughed at him. How could he be so right to ridicule his boss?


    Situ Miao looked at the disciples of yunzhonglou and said, "can you buy tickets as long as you have strength?"


    The disciple of yunzhonglou said, "of course."


    Pointing to the man, situ Miao said, "I am the cultivation of Jiupin golden fairyland, and he is a half step great power. If I defeat him, can I count my strength?"


    The disciple of yunzhonglou said: "if you can defeat him by leaps and bounds, it means that you are a unique genius, and we will regard you as the guest of honor."


    "Damn it, who do you think you want to step on Laozi''s shoulder? Do you want to defeat Laozi The man was furious.


    It was a shame to him.


    "I didn''t expect that a man from a barbarian land would dare to be so arrogant and hope to defeat our Zhongzhou half step power with the cultivation of Jiupin golden fairyland. What a frog at the bottom of a well. I haven''t seen a big dustpan


    Many powerful people in Zhongzhou are angry and satirical. For the people of Zhongzhou, the words of Si Tu Miao are simply unforgivable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    "Boy, you have completely angered me. If I don''t beat you to the ground and beg for mercy today, I will lose." The man was furious.


    The disciple of yunzhonglou said, "very good. Please go to the arena to fight."


    "Han Yu is my eldest brother. If I am qualified to buy a sect, will he not need you to examine the qualification?"


    With Han Yu''s strength, you can pass by raising your hand.


    But Han Yu is the boss, so little things, need Han Yu to do it?


    The disciple of yunzhonglou said: "if you can skip the level to win the battle, it means that you are a super genius, and your boss is beyond doubt."


    Under the leadership of the disciples of yunzhonglou, Han Yu, situ Miao and the man went to a martial arts arena not far away. They didn''t need to talk nonsense and started directly.


    Situ Miao was too lazy to waste his time, so he directly used all kinds of immortal fire to make a terrible attack.


    The man was seriously injured by situ Miao.


    One move is the winner!


    Seeing this, the disciples of yunzhonglou gasped.


    "There''s another genius. Yes, the influence of our cloud building is getting bigger and bigger."


    On a high-rise building, the two women saw everything happened on the challenge arena and were very satisfied with situ Miao.


    "Take them to the VIP reception and they will be the most powerful contenders."


    Soon, the three came out.


    The long line outside was full of sarcasm.


    "It''s just nine grades of Jinxian, and he''s defiant. If he comes out so soon, he must be defeated by one move."


    "Go back to the south. Zhongzhou is not a place where you cats and dogs can mess around."


    All the people in Zhongzhou were satirized, but the next scene made them stare with surprise.


    He took out 200 million xuanjing, bought two tickets and entered the Yunzhong building.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t they lose? How can you still be qualified to buy a school? " Everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable.


    "This Taoist friend, can I buy a ticket?" The man looked at the disciple of yunzhonglou with a fawning face.


    "Hum, you can be defeated even by a person with nine grades of golden fairyland. What qualifications do you have to buy a sect? Go away Yunzhonglou''s disciple scolded rudely.


    The man was scolded to be disheartened and left lonely.


    "What?"


    "The man with half step ability is defeated? And it''s still so fast. What''s going on? "


    Countless people are incredible.


    "Although he was half a step powerful, he was defeated by master situ Miao with one move." The disciple of yunzhonglou explained.


    "One move to defeat?"


    "My God, I can''t see that the man from the south is a genius."


    "He is a genius, so his boss Is it really the first day in the south? "


    The disciple of yunzhonglou patiently explained: "the eldest son of situ is the first genius in the south. The southern Shuangjiao Longtian and Wang Liyang have been defeated by him. "


    Boom!


    The scene exploded instantly.


    Although the people of Zhongzhou have a congenital advantage, they look down on the people in the south.


    However, the name of Shuangjiao in the South has long been circulating in Zhongzhou.


    Those who are able to defeat the double pride of the South dare not despise them.


    After entering the building in the cloud, Han Yu and situ Miao were politely taken to the South Bank of the misty lake. They didn''t know it at all because they made a lot of waves outside.


    They were taken to the VIP area.


    Here you can see the front of the Yunzhong building on the island of the misty lake. This is the best place to observe the ceremony.


    "Han Yu?"


    Just entered the VIP area, suddenly there was a voice of surprise.


    Han Yu turned to see that there was an acquaintance.


    Bai Jianzhong, a genius in the headquarters of Jinguang Pavilion, who had some friction with Han Yu in the ancient ruins.


    Bai Jianzhong''s look suddenly changed from surprise to gloom. He looked at Han Yu with a strong sense of bad will.


    Only a few people exchanged for a moment, and then they came towards this side in a murderous manner.


    There were three people in all, each of whom had the momentum of a rainbow.


    In contrast, Bai Jianzhong, the talented leader of jinguangge headquarters, was the weakest.


    When the three men came, their momentum was like a dark cloud, which made situ Miao and the disciples of yunzhonglou feel great pressure instantly.


    Even Han Yu frowned.


    In particular, walking in front of the man in white, the killing intention on his body, more and more thick.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are all the distinguished guests of our cloud building. Don''t hurt the harmony." The disciple of yunzhonglou stepped forward and blocked between the two sides.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the invisible breath of the man in white came like a flood.


    The disciples of yunzhonglou were directly shaken open.Then the man''s breath, crazy toward Han Yu.


    Han Yu snorted, and his body was shocked. A fierce breath rushed out and collided with the man''s breath.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the void collapses.


    "Stop it!"


    A big drink came, and a middle-aged woman appeared. With a wave of air, Han Yu and the man in white were shaken away.


    The middle-aged woman fell between them, her face was very ugly.


    "I don''t care what kind of grudges you have, but since you come to our cloud building, you have to follow our rules. No matter who it is, once you break our rules, you will be expelled immediately." Middle aged woman exclaimed.


    The man in white turned ugly. After looking at the middle-aged woman for a moment, he glanced at Han Yu coldly and said, "Han, remember, my name is Li Tian. At the grooming ceremony, I will use your blood to commemorate my third uncle and congratulate the fairy in the cloud


    Put down a cruel word, Li Tian shook his arm, turned and strode away.


    Han Yu coldly watched the people from the headquarters of jinguangge leave. Do not want to know, Li Tian''s third uncle is Li Haoran.


    "This little brother, I''m really sorry. It''s our negligence." The middle-aged woman apologized to Han Yu.


    "It''s OK." Han Yu''s light way.


    "You can rest assured that this kind of thing will not happen again." The middle-aged woman said.


    Han Yu nodded.


    The middle-aged woman asked the disciples of yunzhonglou to take Han Yu and them to their residence.


    "Boss, who was that man just now? Why are you so intent on killing? It''s as if you had a feud against him. " When he came to his residence, he was surprised.


    "The man from the headquarters of Jinguang Pavilion, whose third uncle is Li Haoran, was killed by me in the ancient ruins the previous time." Han Yu''s light way.


    Situ Miao was stunned. Wasn''t Han Yu invited by Jinguang pavilion to participate in the archaeological action? Why do you still kill people in Jinguang pavilion?


    "It''s a long story. Jinguang pavilion has a deep understanding of justice and has not been investigated. But Li Tian is Li Haoran''s nephew. It''s normal to kill me for revenge. " Han Yudao.


    Han Yu didn''t talk too much with situ Miao and Hua Zhiyu about what happened in ancient ruins.


    "Boss, Li tiannai is a strong person with great ability. The other two people have a great ability and a half step ability. I''m afraid they will unite against you then." Simao had some worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    There must be countless heroes who want to be the first guests of the fairy''s life. There will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    If the fairy in the cloud is not Muyun Qiushui, it is just. If it is Muyun Qiushui, Han Yu must be the first to win, and the pressure he faces can be imagined.


    "Don''t worry. When the time comes, the soldiers will come to block it. The water will cover the earth." Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Over the past ten years, although his cultivation of immortals has stopped half a step, his strength has changed dramatically.


    The 108 Main acupoints and 612 auxiliary acupoints were all opened. The first acupoint of Honghuang Bati Jue has been fully cultivated, and the next step is to cultivate the second star.


    Today, Han Yugu Wu''s strength is equivalent to the level of first-class ability. Coupled with his terrifying explosive power and many killing moves he has mastered, he will never fall behind in a battle with a second-class powerful one. In addition, with the strength of cultivating immortals, Han Yu is confident to face any competitor.


    In the next few days, both Han Yu and situ Miao were closed.


    Yunzhonglou is very lively and has prepared numerous programs for guests from all over the world.


    Singing and dancing every day, drinking, making people drunk, not happy.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Han Yu was meditating and breathing. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath looming. Han Yu stood up and went out.


    Outside the door, a man seemed very hesitant.


    "What can I do for you, Taoist friend?" Han Yu asked.


    When the other party came here, he seemed hesitant, but Han Yu didn''t know him.


    "Hello, Han Daoyou." Looking at Han Yu, the man bowed his hand and said politely.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Han Yu is quite curious.


    "The first genius in the south, a wizard who cultivates immortals and ancient martial arts, is known to all." The man praised.


    "You don''t just want to praise me, do you?" Han Yudao.


    The man thought for a while and said: "some questions, I want to ask Han Daoyou, but because he and Han Daoyou are not masked, I hasten to disturb you today. I''m sorry."


    Han Yu said: "no harm, please come in."


    Entering and sitting down, the man introduced himself.


    His name is Yu Deshui and he comes from southern Zhongzhou.


    Although he is a weak scholar, his strength is beyond doubt. He is a great master of three qualities.


    After sitting down, seeing Han Yu curiously looking at himself, the man said straight to the point: "to be honest, I also involved some of Gu Wu."


    "Oh?" Han Yu''s eyes brightened and he asked, "is Yu Daoyou also practicing both immortals and ancient martial arts?"


    Ancient martial arts have long been extinct.


    Now he was able to meet a man who was practicing ancient martial arts, which made Han Yu feel like finding someone in the same way.


    The man nodded, then shook his head, and said, "it''s said that Xiuxian and guwu are the same practitioners, some dare not be. In fact, it''s just a little research. In terms of ancient martial arts, I''m just a beginner, far from being able to compare with Han Daoyou. "


    Han Yu said, "it''s inconvenient for you to have a look at your ancient martial arts strength?"


    Yu Deshui directly converged the spirit of cultivating immortals, and his body began to boil with a raging energy, which came from his flesh and blood.


    Soon, Yu De''s water surface was covered with a layer of energy.


    From the breath of this energy, Han Yu can probably see that Yu Deshui''s ancient martial arts cultivation is equivalent to the supreme realm. Compared with his ability to cultivate immortals, it is not worth mentioning.


    Seeing that Han Yu saw almost the same thing, Yu Deshui put away his ancient martial energy and said with some shame: "I''ve taught my skills in front of Han Daoyou."


    Han Yu said: "it''s amazing that Yu Daoyou can achieve three levels of great power in cultivating immortals. He has leisure to cultivate ancient martial arts, and has made great achievements, which is amazing. I don''t know if you''re looking for Han today. What''s your advice? "


    Yu de Shuidao: "I want to ask Han Daoyou some questions about Gu Wu."


    Han Yu said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Yu de Shuidao: "first of all, I want to ask Han Daoyou if there is a future in practicing ancient martial arts, and if I need to continue to practice."


    It can be seen that Yu Deshui is a little confused.


    It''s very difficult to practice. It is far from enough for countless people to devote their whole life to cultivating immortals. Who has the mind to study others?


    Let alone ancient martial arts and cultivating immortals are totally two different cultivation systems.


    One person practicing at the same time is more difficult than simply practicing.


    If Han Yu had not got the first taboo mental method "Honghuang Bati Jue" by chance, and seemed to him to be tailor-made, he would not easily set foot on the ancient martial arts.


    Han Yu is very cautious. His suggestions may affect Yu Deshui''s future.


    Although they had little friendship, since the other party came to ask Han Yu and told him such a big secret, it can be seen that he believed in Han Yu, so Han Yu would not respond casually.Han Yu pondered for a moment and then asked, "what did you think when you first came into contact with Gu Wu?"


    Yu de Shuidao: "at first, I was just curious and wanted to study it. But with my understanding of ancient martial arts, I found that there are many unique features in ancient martial arts. I was thinking, if guwu and Xiuxian were practising together, would I become the first person in history?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Deshui gave a bitter smile. Obviously, he was not.


    After a pause, he said, "but the ancient martial arts are not as simple as I thought, because my understanding of ancient martial arts is limited, and the training resources I get are also very limited. After I reach this level, I haven''t made great progress for a long time. I had already given up, but when I heard that Han Daoyou not only cultivated immortals and ancient martial arts, but also kept pace with each other. Both of them had the same level of invincible combat power, which aroused my enthusiasm to cultivate ancient martial arts. This time I came here, I heard that Han Daoyou also came here, so I had the cheek to ask for advice. "


    Han Yu didn''t answer Yu Deshui''s first question in a hurry and said, "what else do you want to ask?"


    Yu de Shuidao: "second, I want to ask why han Daoyou can keep pace with ancient martial arts and cultivate immortals at the same time, and both have the same level of invincible combat power, which is simply incredible; third, can I take Han Daoyou as a teacher and build ancient martial arts with him."


    Han Yu Leng three Leng, a three grade ability, to worship him as a teacher, this is too absurd.


    Of course, if we only talk about ancient martial arts, Han Yu can really be Yu Deshui''s master.


    But we can''t talk about it in this way.


    Han Yu coughed twice and said, "well, I''ll ask you a few questions first, and then I''ll answer your questions."


    Yu Deshui listened carefully, completely a pupil''s posture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    "First, what are your qualifications?" Han Yu asked.


    There is no doubt that Yu Deshui can cultivate himself to the level of three grades. However, Han Yu believes that he can understand his own words.


    "In the cultivation of immortals, there are few rivals in the same realm, but their performance in ancient martial arts is far less than that in cultivating immortals." Yu Deshui answered seriously.


    "Second, what is your ultimate goal of cultivating ancient martial arts?" Han Yu asked. Although Yu Deshui talked about some of his aims just now, they are very extensive.


    Yu Deshui pondered for a moment and said, "to be honest, although I''m one in a million in cultivating immortals, I''m far from invincible in the same realm. Compared with Han Daoyou, I''m far from as good as Han Daoyou. I want to build ancient martial arts to make up for my deficiency in cultivating immortals. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "the cultivation of immortals can not reach the extreme. Do you want to use the power of ancient martial arts to make yourself reach the extreme?"


    Yu Deshui nodded.


    Do you want to spend a lot of time on it? From now on, we should focus on the ancient martial arts. "


    Yu Deshui hesitated.


    Han Yu knew why he hesitated. Han Yu said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to answer your question."


    Yu Deshui spirit, become more serious.


    Han Yu said: "your first question is whether there is a future for practicing ancient martial arts. Both ancient martial arts and immortals have the same goal by different ways. They both pursue the supreme road. Whether they are cultivating immortals or cultivating ancient martial arts, they can reach the summit of the world. In contrast, the conditions for us to cultivate ancient martial arts are much more demanding than those for cultivating immortals. First of all, there is no system for cultivating ancient martial arts in the world. There are not many cultivation resources that can help us cultivate ancient martial arts. For example, ancient martial arts mind skills, ancient martial arts skills, etc., can only be obtained with good luck. But the cultivation of immortals is different. This world is the world of cultivating immortals. We can always find our own mental skills and skills to cultivate immortals. Therefore, it is far more difficult for anyone to cultivate ancient martial arts than to cultivate immortals. "


    "Secondly, it is the requirement of blood. Ancient martial arts have a high demand for blood. If the blood is not good and the constitution is not strong enough, the achievements of ancient martial arts cultivation will not be too high. However, you are already a strong one. It is needless to say that this has little restriction on you. In fact, the biggest restrictions on you now are the ancient martial arts mind method and ancient martial arts skills. Only if you master the high-level ancient martial arts mental skills, can you ensure that your ancient martial arts reach a certain level. Only by mastering the corresponding ancient martial arts skills can you fully show the strength of ancient martial arts. "


    "If you ask me if I have a future, you have to consider it carefully according to your own situation."


    nodded earnestly in the water and absorbed the essence of Han Yu silently.


    "Your second question is why I can keep pace with ancient martial arts. In fact, I came into contact with the ancient martial arts when I was in the golden fairyland. Because of some coincidences at that time, the realm of ancient martial arts changed dramatically in a short period of time, so that the ancient martial arts could keep pace with the cultivation of immortals. If I only practice step by step, then I can be sure that my cultivation of ancient martial arts is not as good as cultivating immortals. "


    For this, Han Yu did not conceal.


    At the beginning, he stepped on the infernal road and almost died.


    By chance, he got the inheritance of Donghua emperor in the boundless world, which made him embark on the road of ancient martial arts and soared into the sky.


    His deeds cannot be copied.


    "Your third question is whether you can learn from me and practice ancient martial arts with me. The answer is yes, No. I am also groping forward in the ancient martial arts. I can''t give you too much help. I can only give you some suggestions. We can have more exchanges when we have the opportunity in the future. " Han Yudao.


    Yu Deshui bowed his hand to Han Yu and said, "brother Han, let me open my mouth today. I know what to do."


    Han Yu was a little surprised and said, "so quickly decided?"


    Yu Deshui nodded his head and said, "with some information about the ancient martial arts mental skills and ancient martial arts that I have mastered now, my achievements in the ancient martial arts have definitely come to an end. However, I still have a chance. I know a place, which may be an ancient relic, where some things related to ancient martial arts can be found. If I can find a high-level ancient martial arts mind method and ensure that the lower limit of my ancient martial arts cultivation can reach the level of great power, I will persist in practicing ancient martial arts. No matter how long it takes, I am willing to pay. "


    Han Yu nodded, which is a good thing for Yu Deshui.


    Yu de waterway: "I wonder if Han Daoyou would like to explore this ancient relic with me?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I have some worldly affairs recently, and I can''t separate myself."


    Han Yu has the most terrifying ancient martial mental skill in the world, Honghuang Bati Jue. As long as he adheres to the cultivation, he can reach the peak of ancient martial arts. Therefore, he does not need to look for a higher level of ancient martial mental skill.


    Before that, Han Yu got some terrible ancient martial arts skills, such as killing fist. Now, Han Yu is not so urgent.


    Therefore, Han Yu is not very interested in the ancient relics mentioned by Yu Deshui.


    Yu Deshui said with some regret: "if we can explore ancient relics with Han Daoyou and trace the way of ancient martial arts, it will definitely be an unforgettable thing in my life. It''s a pity. But fortunately, yunzhonglou is going to hold a grooming ceremony. There will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger, and there will be a chance to fight with Han Daoyou. I really look forward to it. "Han Yu said with a smile: "I also look forward to fighting with Yu Daoyou."


    Yu Deshui stood up, arched his hand at Han Yu, and said, "thank you very much for your help today. This favor is in my heart. Today, I will not disturb you Qingxiu of Han Dao, and I will leave you here. "


    Yu Deshui has just been sent off. To Han Yu''s surprise, an old acquaintance comes to visit.


    Gu Wanzhong, head of the eastern alchemy Association.


    In the past 30 years, the valley has not been able to achieve a breakthrough.


    "I didn''t expect that President Gu also liked this place of fireworks. Didn''t he want to compete with the younger generation for fairies in the clouds?" Han Yu joked.


    "Han Daoyou said that makes me feel a little embarrassed. I have the heart, but I don''t have the strength. I''d like to leave this kind of publicity to you talented people. I also happened to pass by here. I heard that Han Daoyou was here and came to visit. I already have some details of the things that Han Daoyou asked me to do Gu Wanchong said with a smile.


    "About what?" Han Yu looks forward to seeing Gu Wanzhong.


    Before he left the East, he asked Gu Wanzhong to help him find the whereabouts of Shi Zhongyu and Muyun Qiushui.


    For Han Yu, it''s good news for anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    Gu Wanzhong took out a stack of materials and handed them to Han Yu. He said, "these materials are collected by some friends in Zhongzhou. They are about the whereabouts of the jade in stone."


    Han Yu took over the materials and read them carefully.


    Gu Wanzhong then said, "as you expected, Shi Zhongyu changed his face when he was in the East, which made us unable to find his trace at all. When he got to Zhongzhou, he recovered his original appearance, and then there were some clues."


    Han Yu quickly finished reading the materials and asked, "where is the Yinhe waterfall?"


    According to the data, the jade in stone appeared near the Yinhe waterfall recently.


    Gu Wanchong looked rather dignified and said: "this is why I am so eager to find you. Yinhe waterfall is one of the 13 dangerous places in Zhongzhou. According to various information, it is almost certain that Shi Zhongyu disappeared near the Yinhe waterfall, and he entered the Yinhe waterfall nine times out of ten."


    Han Yu''s face changed slightly. Zhongzhou is so big that there are so many dangerous places. Yinhe waterfall ranks among the 13 dangerous places in Zhongzhou. It can be seen that it is really dangerous.


    "Yinhe waterfall is located in the dongfanghuadao mountain range in Zhongzhou. Speaking of Yinhe waterfall, we have to talk about Huadao mountain first. It is said that in ancient times, an immortal king just experienced a battle of life and death, and he returned home victoriously. When I passed the Huadao mountain, I was attracted by the beautiful scenery, so I stayed here for a rest. The Immortal King was so tired and seriously injured that he couldn''t get up after sitting there


    "Then something magical happened. The body of the immortal king turned into mountains, the hair on his body turned into trees, the blood vessels in his body turned into rivers, and the Yinhe waterfall was the heart of Xianjun. Although the Milky way is the Milky way the Milky way falls into the Milky way, so that the galaxy falls into a very terrible state. Even if the powerful people enter the galaxy falls, they will be killed by the VAILLANT, the galaxy''s waterfall.


    "However, there has been a legend that the Immortal King''s army was hidden in his heart. After he sat down, he was sealed in the Milky Way waterfall. Since ancient times, countless people have been flocking to it. So far, I don''t know how many heroes have died in the galaxy waterfall, but no one has found the Immortal King''s soldier. If the jade in the stone really enters the Yinhe waterfall and looks for the legendary treasure, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. "


    When Han Yu heard Gu Wanchong finish, his mood became more and more dignified.


    Shi Zhongyu and he went from Wanjie to xianjue and fought side by side in xianjue.


    Han Yu has long regarded him as his closest brother. If anything happens to him, Han Yu will feel uneasy all his life.


    "Old master, how true is this legend?" Han Yu asked.


    "It''s impossible to verify whether this legend is true or not. However, there must be a reason why it can be spread from ancient times to the present. Regardless of whether the legend is true or not, the galaxy waterfall is really terrible. Since ancient times, none of the people who went into it to explore treasures came out alive. I hope Shi Zhongyu didn''t go in, otherwise... " Gu Wanchong sighed.


    Situ Miao fell into a deep remorse.


    If he hadn''t got the immortal fire and made great progress in his cultivation, Shi Zhongyu would not have felt inferior and would not have left.


    Han Yu patted situ Miao on the shoulder and said, "Lao Shi''s life is very hard, not so easy to die."


    The jade in the stone is originally a stubborn stone, its life is hard, that is beyond doubt.


    At the beginning, he was suppressed for so many years in Wanjie. Instead of dying, he became stronger. It can be seen that this guy is not so easy to die.


    Gu Wan emphatically nodded and said, "now I''m just alarmist. Maybe Shi Zhongyu has gone to other places. We haven''t found any information yet. You don''t have to worry. My old friends are still helping me find him. I believe there will be an update soon. "


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "master Gu, thank you so much."


    After 20 or 30 years, Gu Wanzhong still remembers it and spends a lot of experience to do it, which makes Han Yu very moved.


    Gu Wanchong said with a smile: "Han Daoyou, I''m a little embarrassed. All these should be done. In addition, in the future, you can never call me master Gu. If you don''t mind, call me brother Gu."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "then I would rather obey orders than respect."


    Gu Wanchong said with a smile, "brother Han, I''ll call you brother Han from now on. When you asked me to help you find two people, Shi Zhongyu had some clues, but mu Yun Qiushui had no clue. "


    Han Yu said: "we are here to find clues about Muyun Qiushui."


    "Oh, yes, that would be great." Gu Wanchong was happy.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about now. We''re just skeptical. We''re here to prove it." Han Yudao.


    "Tell me." The curious way of Gu Wanzhong.


    "We suspect that the fairy in the cloud is the cloud autumn water I am looking for." Han Yu Road, there is no need to hide Gu Wanzhong.


    Gu Wanchong''s face changed slightly, and he said, "what a coincidence?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Gu Wanchong asked, "brother Han, if the fairy in the cloud really admires cloud autumn water, do you want to do this?"Han Yu said: "if the fairy in the cloud is really admiring the cloud autumn water, I will stop the combing ceremony."


    Gu Wanchong shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe in Han''s strength, but with his current strength, it''s impossible to stop the process of combing. Not to say that the strength of yunzhonglou is very strong, that is, the competitors, Han laodi is also very sad. "


    Han Yu said: "I know it''s very difficult, but if the fairy in the cloud is really the person I''m looking for, then I will never let her degenerate to this extent."


    Gu Wanchong looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "why does Han laodi say so?"


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "what else should I say, disciple of yunzhonglou?"


    Gu Wanchong was stunned and sighed: "it seems that old brother Han has a deep misunderstanding about yunzhonglou."


    "Do you still need to misunderstand yunzhonglou?" interrupted situ Miao


    Gu Wanzhong shook his head and said, "it happens that I have a good friendship with an elder of Yunzhong tower. I know something about Yunzhong tower..."


    Before Gu Wanzhong finished, situ Miao joked, "brother Gu doesn''t always take care of the elder''s business, does he? I can''t see that brother Gu is still a man who values love and righteousness. "


    Gu Wanzhong glared at situ Miao and rebuked him with a red face: "what nonsense? We are friends of gentlemen. "


    "I was wrong. You are friends of a gentleman. You are more innocent than anything else, OK?"


    Situ Miao held back his smile.


    Han Yu almost laughed.


    This is the first time to see Gu Wanzhong so embarrassed and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    "Oh, I''m so angry with you!" Gu Wanzhong took a deep breath, shook his head, and did not quarrel with situ Miao. He said, "when you know what kind of power yunzhonglou is, you will know that you wrongly blame them."


    Han Yu glared at situ Miao and told him not to laugh. They listened carefully.


    "As we all know, it''s just the appearance. This is a smoke bomb deliberately released by the cloud building. The cloud building is divided into two parts. One part is the part you see, and this part is the least important part of the cloud building. The most important part of yunzhonglou is not very different from the general cultivation schools. Their disciples practice normally and pursue Tao wholeheartedly. "


    Situ Miao asked curiously, "which part of the disciples are the fairies in the clouds?"


    Gu Wanzhong said: "the fairy in the cloud is the candidate of the little master of yunzhonglou and the core disciple. What do you think?"


    Situ Miao sneered: "even the candidates of the young leader have announced the holding of combing ceremony in the world. What''s the difference between the important part and the unimportant part?"


    Gu Wanchong glared: "you know a fart."


    Situ Miao shut up bitterly.


    Gu Wanchong glared at situ Miao and said, "Why are so many people in the world flocking to yunzhonglou?"


    Han Yu said: "because of the special mental method of yunzhonglou."


    Gu Wan nodded his head and said: "the disciples of yunzhonglou can help others to practice and understand the Tao. And the higher the level, the better the effect. But there is another important point, that is, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the disciples of yunzhonglou must be helped by others to move to a higher field..."


    Gu Wanzhong explained a lot, so that Han Yu and situ Miao had a new understanding of yunzhonglou.


    What the eyes see and the ears hear may not be true.


    "Why does yunzhonglou do this?" Han Yu asked


    Han Yu some do not understand, any person, any force to their own reputation are very important.


    In doing so, yunzhonglou feels a little bit self destructing.


    With the strength and foundation of cloud building, there is no need for this.


    Gu Wanzhong said: "it has something to do with the history of yunzhonglou. I don''t know. But judging from the way they practice, what method is easier to find people who can help themselves? "


    Han Yu nodded, which is indeed a good way.


    Si Tu Miao said again: "I''m sure that most people come here with the same idea as me. According to what you said, yunzhonglou is not what we imagined. How can they meet the needs of visitors? Isn''t it necessary to offend the public? "


    Gu Wanzhong said: "you don''t need to worry about it. Yunzhonglou naturally has countermeasures. I''ve told you, aren''t they divided into two parts? "


    Simao said: "it''s so good. Even if the fairy in the cloud is mu Yun Qiushui, then we won''t be embarrassed to meet her."


    Gu Wanchong did not have a good breath: "you embarrassed fart, not I hit you, you are not qualified to see the cloud fairy."


    Situ Miao was rejected by Gu Wanzhong and lost his temper. Unexpectedly, he held a grudge against the old man and said, "I mean my boss."


    Gu Wanzhong looked at situ Miao with contempt.


    Obviously, what Si Tu Miao said just now made him angry.


    "No Suddenly, situ Miao jumped up.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yu and Gu Wanchong are surprised to look at situ Miao, which is startled at first, but it is not like a master of Jiupin golden fairyland.


    Si Tu Miao''s eyes were burning at Gu Wanzhong and said, "you said just now that the core disciples of Yunzhong tower should keep their innocence before combing and practicing rites?"


    Gu Wanchong said suspiciously: "yes, this is the most severe door rule in the cloud tower, no one dares to disobey it. Why do you ask this again? "


    Simao''s face became more and more vivid, and said, "the fairy in the cloud has not yet held the ceremony of combing, that is to say, she is still innocent?"


    Gu Wanzhong said: "that''s necessary. There is no doubt that the fairy in the cloud is the candidate of the little master."


    Situ Miao looked at Han Yu and said, "boss, we don''t have to worry about it. The fairy in the cloud is definitely not a cloud autumn water."


    Han Yu looked at situ Miao in amazement.


    What does Si Tu Miao mean?


    "You mean Muyun Qiushui is not innocent?" Han Yu looked at situ Miao with wide eyes and asked.


    After Muyun Qiushui left, situ Miao and Han Yu had never seen Muyun Qiushui.


    Situ Miao was so determined that when Mu Yun Qiushui was in Xuanfeng Empire, he


    Or before Han Yu knew her?


    It can''t be!


    "Ga!" Si Tu Miao''s face turned red and his ears turned red and he stammered: "well, I don''t mean that I want to say... "


    Han Yu glared at situ Miao and said, "don''t play tricks on me. You must know something I don''t know, and recruit it truthfully."


    "Boss, I I''m wrong, can''t I? " Situ Miao became so anxious that he was in a cold sweat and was at a loss.He realized that he had made a big mistake.


    He knew it by accident. But we can''t tell Han Yu, otherwise he will eat good fruit.


    "If you still recognize me as the boss, you can tell me all the things you know. If you don''t recognize me, well, don''t say it. Get out of here now." Han Yu glared at situ Miao''s stern way.


    Situ Miao bit his teeth and said, "well, sister-in-law Yunman didn''t let me tell you. Since it''s all up to this level, I won''t hide it. But boss, if you meet sister-in-law Yun man or Mu Yun Qiushui, don''t say I told you."


    Han Yu way: "how and cloud man pull up the relation again?"


    Si Tu Miao pointed to Han Yu and said, "not only is it related to Yun man''s sister-in-law, but also to you."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened, even more incredible.


    "What''s the matter with me again? Si Tu Miao, don''t fool me. You''ve been with me for such a long time. I can tell whether you''re telling me the truth or not. If you dare to fool me, I''ll beat you to death. " Han Yu is serious, but in his heart, he is a little guilty.


    Simao said, "boss, how dare I fool you. You still remember that time when the Muyun family suffered a disaster and was almost destroyed by Ji Tianhao. It was you and master Li, the sword immortal, who came forward to save the Muyun family. "


    Han Yu said: "of course I remember."


    At that time, he only knew some secrets of the Muyun family. From then on, he and the Muyun family formed countless ties, and later involved the thunder god, blood demon, hidden immortal, Donghua emperor and so on.


    Situ Miao said: "at that time, you were still coagulating the immortal root. If you want to be a sword immortal, you must coagulate the metal immortal root of the sword form. The Muyun family has a great help for you to become a sword immortal..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    The past, for Han Yu, both familiar and unfamiliar.


    In order to be a sword immortal, Han Yu made a lot of preparations when he coagulated the immortal root. When he learned that the Muyun family had a way to improve Han Yu''s success rate as a sword immortal, Han Yu was very excited.


    And this matter, has also become Han Yu''s heart doubt.


    When Li Yibai told Han Yu the good news, he somehow knocked Han Yu unconscious. After Han Yu woke up, he had already obtained the "method" of the Muyun family. It was at that time that Muyun Qiushui left without saying goodbye and embarked on the road to find his enemy.


    Now situ Miao told the story, and he knew what he had experienced when he was in a coma.


    Han Yu is the first man in Muyun Qiushui''s life.


    According to the rules of the building in the cloud, the fairy in the cloud can''t be the autumn water admirer.


    Han Yu not only felt the tension in his heart loose, but also felt that his responsibility became greater.


    Originally, Han Yu was looking for Muyun Qiushui because of his promise to Thor.


    Now Han Yu knows that Muyun Qiushui paid so much for her. How can he take looking for Muyun Qiushui as a task to complete.


    The hall became quiet, and Han Yu sat quietly.


    In the important part, Si Tu Miao chose to transmit the message to Han Yu that Gu Wanchong did not know what they were talking about.


    But he was very sensible and did not disturb.


    After a long time, seeing Han Yu continue to be silent, situ Miao is also silent. Gu Wan thinks twice and wants to break the silence and says, "by the way, why don''t you see Huadao friends?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Yu restrained his mind and said, "Zhiyu has something to do. He didn''t come here with us."


    About Hua Zhiyu, he didn''t want to talk too much with Gu Wanzhong.


    Gu Wan emphatically nodded and said: "by the way, I met Yu Deshui when I came here. Do you know him and Han brother?"


    Han Yu said, "brother Gu knows Yu Deshui?"


    Gu Wanzhong said: "at home''s super genius, I''m afraid there are not a few do not know in Zhongzhou."


    "At home? Is it Yu Jia of the seven families? " Han Yu was a little surprised.


    Gu Wan emphatically nodded.


    Under the cloud sea family, there are seven families. The ancestor of the seven families, who had followed the great emperor in the South and North, was the seven immortal kings under the throne of the great emperor.


    After the establishment of the heaven Empire, the emperor rewarded the seven immortal kings.


    Today, although the seven immortal kings have already been settled down, under the protection of the cloud sea family, the seven families left by the seven immortal kings are also flourishing in xianjue continent.


    Before that, Han Yu felt that Yu Deshui''s origin was not simple. Unexpectedly, he was a member of seven families.


    Gu Wanzhong said: "Zhongzhou is the most prosperous place of Xiandao in xianjue continent. There are many experts and talents here. In your generation, it''s more of a race for the buck, each showing his own style. There are three proud of the emperor family, seven families and nine heroes, and eighteen Jun of hundred cities. The three pride of the emperor family refers to the three peerless Tianjiao of the Yunhai family; the nine outstanding talents of the seven families are the nine talented heroes of the seven families, and Yu Deshui is one of the nine outstanding talents of the seven families; the eighteen heroes of the hundred cities are the top 18 talented Heroes in addition to the emperor family and the seven families. A total of 30 people, we can say that each has unique talent, and each has the means to defy the heaven. The emperor''s three pride, seven clan nine outstanding, hundred city eighteen Jun, the reputation is far above the southern double pride. "


    Han Yu sighed, Zhongzhou is really not comparable to other places.


    Second only to the southern part of Zhongzhou, it is also a thousand miles away.


    Of course, in terms of qualification, the southern Shuangjiao, even Lin Miaoyi, is also top-notch.


    However, the cultivation conditions in the South can not be compared with those in Zhongzhou. The starting point of Zhongzhou Junjie is far higher than that of Tianjiao in the south. This is the fundamental reason for the huge gap between the two sides.


    Gu Wanchong stopped for a moment and then said, "of course, although the emperor''s three pride, seven families and nine heroes, and hundred cities and eighteen heroes are well-known, no one can compare them at present. But over time, I believe that Han''s name will be juxtaposed with them or even surpass them. "


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "brother Gu praised me wrongly."


    Although Han Yu has full confidence in himself, he will not blindly pursue some unrealistic things.


    It can be seen from the strength of Hanyu jiuren that hanyu is one of the thirty people.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is like a silver plate, and the moon shines on the misty lake, which makes the lake more ethereal and mysterious.


    Full moon night, combing ceremony.


    On the Bank of the misty lake, an auditorium was built temporarily. Guests from all over the world are seated according to the number.


    Han Yu, Si Tu Miao and Gu Wanzhong enter the VIP stand, which is opposite to the Yunzhong tower. It is an excellent place to observe the ceremony.


    Just sat down, suddenly a sense of killing hit, let Han Yu, situ Miao and Gu Wanzhong all look at it.


    See a few people maliciously toward this side to cast eyes to see.


    "People from Jinguang Pavilion." Gu Wanchong frowned.There are seven people in jinguangge. Their strength is uneven. Among them, Li Tian''s momentum is the coldest.


    "Han, I didn''t expect that you would dare to join the cloud fairy''s grooming ceremony. Today will be your death date." Li Tian''s cold way.


    There were many people around, and they were immediately attracted.


    "Who is that boy who dares to offend the people of Jinguang pavilion? If the people of jinguangge put out such words now, it seems inevitable that there will be a duel between life and death. "


    "I think that boy is only half a step in the realm of great power, not enough for jinguangge''s teeth."


    Both Jinguang Pavilion and alchemy Teachers Association have special status in xianjue continent.


    Although they are mainly engaged in trade, no one dares to underestimate their ability.


    It can be said that the Jinguang Pavilion and the alchemy Teachers Association are no weaker than the seven families in terms of strength.


    In the eyes of many people, the people in jinguangge are undoubtedly those who can''t offend. For a moment, many people looked at Han Yu with pity.


    Han Yu glanced at Li Tian lightly.


    Li Tian is not afraid. What makes him feel threatened is another man.


    This man looks about the same age as Li Tian, but his breath is as vast as the sea, which is dozens of times more terrifying than Li Tian.


    This is a strong man of three grades.


    If this person also takes part in the grooming ceremony and really wants to fight, Han Yu''s situation will be very dangerous.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid.


    As long as the fairy in the cloud is not a fan of cloud autumn water, then Han Yu will never fight for the first person.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t say anything at all, the people of Jinguang Pavilion felt that he was punching on the cotton. They snorted coldly and sat down.


    "Han, you and your brother Guangguang?" Gu Wanchong looks at Han Yudao in surprise.


    "It''s a long story. There was some friction in the south." Han Yu''s light way.


    "The man who threatened old brother Han, though his cultivation is above Han''s, should not be taken seriously by his strength. It''s the one sitting in the middle. Han should pay attention to him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    "The name of this man is Lu Yangze. He ranks second among the talented disciples of Jinguang Pavilion, and Tang Xingteng, the first genius of Jinguang Pavilion, ranks among the 18 talents in 100 cities. Although he did not rank in the top 18 in 100 cities, he is definitely a super genius that can not be ignored. "


    Gu Wanzhong is kind to remind.


    "Genius at home, Yu Deshui?"


    "Yu Deshui, one of the nine heroes of the seven ethnic groups, even came to attend the cloud fairy''s combing ceremony?"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion.


    A man in white came in slowly.


    He was very steady, without the arrogance of a talented man, and even modest.


    However, his name has already spread throughout the land of Zhongzhou, and no one knows it.


    "I didn''t expect that he would also come to participate in the grooming ceremony. If he participated in the competition, who could compete with it?"


    Many people were shocked.


    With Yu Deshui''s status, he should not be able to participate in the cloud fairy''s combing ceremony.


    But the fact is that Yu Deshui is here.


    "Haha, you underestimate the charm of the building in the cloud and the fairy in the cloud. Yunzhonglou has already said that as long as the people under the four level power can stand out and be selected by the fairy in the cloud, yunzhonglou promises to help him to make another breakthrough within 30 years, which has irresistible temptation for those under the four level power. And the fairy in the cloud is the number one in the cloud building. Even if it can''t help others improve their accomplishments, it also has incomparable attraction. "


    "Yes, not only is Yu Deshui here, but three of the 18 talents from all over the city come here. If you want to participate in the competition, it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. And as far as I know, some old sex devils are also ready to move. Even Yu Deshui, a genius, may not be able to dominate tonight


    Many old masters take the initiative to say hello to Yu Deshui. Yu Deshui gives a very polite reply, which is not arrogant at all.


    Yu Deshui said hello to some people one by one, and then went straight to Han Yu.


    "Brother Han, we meet again and look forward to playing with you tonight." Yu de Shui arched his hands and said with a modest smile.


    "Brother Yu is joking. If you start, I will only stand aside." Han Yu said with a smile.


    The two people are polite. Yu Deshui and Han Yu sit together directly.


    "What''s the origin of that boy that makes Yu Deshui so polite?" Many people expressed surprise.


    People with a clear eye can see that Han Yu is only a half step talent. How can he de Shui be so modest and polite?


    "This is Yu Deshui''s style of dealing with people, but it doesn''t mean how strong the other side is. But that man has a big head. " Humanity one.


    "Oh? What''s the origin of it? " A lot of people are curious.


    "As far as I know, he was the first day in the south, where he was recently in the ascendant." That''s humane.


    "Shit, I thought it had a history. It was from the south."


    "South people, even if it''s the first day? Is it possible for us to talk about the three noble families in Zhongbai


    When it comes to the south, many people disagree.


    "How did Han Yu get along with Yu Deshui?" Li Tian''s face was gloomy.


    The struggle over the ritual is bound to be a scuffle.


    Seeing that Yu Deshui and Han Yu are so familiar, if yu Deshui helps Han Yu then they want to kill Han Yu, it will be extremely difficult.


    "Don''t worry. If yu Deshui wants to protect Han Yu and give him to me, you can kill Han Yu." Lu Yangze looked at Yu Deshui, and his fighting spirit soared.


    He was the second genius of jinguangge. Although he was not ranked among the 18 heroes in 100 cities, he did not think that he was much weaker than Tang Xingteng, one of the eighteen heroes in the hundred cities. He was confident of fighting Yu Deshui.


    Soon, there was another commotion.


    The three super talents of the 18 talents from hundreds of cities actually came together.


    Every one of them is handsome and magnificent.


    "Brother Yu, seven families and nine heroes, are you alone?" Hundred city eighteen Jun three people, went directly to Yu Deshui asked.


    There are three different groups of emperors, seven clans, nine heroes, and eighteen generals in one hundred cities.


    Although the list of people, there is no difference between high and low.


    However, it has been handed down that the emperor''s three pride is stronger than the seven families and nine heroes, and the seven ethnic nine heroes are stronger than the eighteen heroes of hundred cities.


    These three groups are fighting for fame and wealth more and more fiercely.


    In particular, the struggle between the nine heroes of the seven nationalities and the eighteen heroes of the hundred cities became more and more fierce.


    Today, three of the 18 elite members of the 100 ethnic groups came together, which obviously meant to give Yu de Shui Ma Wei.


    Yu de Shui''s manner is very calm way: "looks like, I come alone."


    "Brother Yu, you have to be careful. We won''t show mercy."


    Hundred city eighteen Jun three light said a sentence, then walked to one side and sat down.


    Yu Deshui faintly smile, did not say what more.


    "Haha, the eighteen heroes of 100 cities are targeting at the nine heroes of seven ethnic groups. I''m afraid Yu Deshui will be hard to defend himself tonight." Li Tian''s face floated with a cold smile and looked at Han Yu with a murderous look in his eyes.All of a sudden, beautiful music came from the depths of the misty lake, and lanterns gradually lit up on the dim and ethereal lake.


    I saw a group of women in yellow, holding lanterns, stepping on the water, came to the lake, is above the water, dancing.


    These women, each with a stunning face, each with a perfect figure.


    Dancing like a fairy.


    Everyone gradually quieted down and focused on the dance in the lake.


    After a dance, the woman in yellow stepped back, and three old women stepped on the waves.


    The old woman on the left, dressed in black, looks serious; the old woman in the middle, dressed in a gray robe, holding a dragon''s head and crutches, looks dignified; the old woman on the right, dressed in green, has a kind face.


    Seeing the three coming, many stood up.


    See the old master all stand up, some unknown young people, also very clever to follow up to stand up.


    Gu Wanzhong said: "the three from the left to the right are the Dharma protector, the master and the elder of Yunzhong tower. These three people usually see the head but not the end, and only on such big days as today will they appear together. "


    The breath of the three is as deep as the sea.


    From the strength of these three people, we can have a glimpse of the horror of the building in the clouds.


    Compared with the three sects in the south, they are absolutely nothing.


    When they came to the lake, they bowed their hands in front of the guests from all directions. The owner of the Yunzhong building first said some polite words, and then with a serious look of Dharma protector, he began to explain the rules of combing and practicing rituals.


    The first rule is that the number of accomplishments participating in the competition is no more than three products.


    Many people expressed dissatisfaction with this rule. After all, some of the old guys with three grades of energy or more are dreaming of getting drunk with fairies in the clouds.


    The Dharma protector of yunzhonglou was very serious. Regardless of the complaints of those people, he began to announce the second rule.


    The second rule is very cruel, that is, all those who participate in the competition, whether they are injured or fall, will not care about yunzhonglou.


    After leaving Yanyu City, yunzhonglou does not participate in it, whether it wants revenge or reconciliation.


    However, even if there is much hatred in the ceremony, no force is allowed to retaliate in Yanyu city. Otherwise, yunzhonglou will impose punishment on those who make trouble on their own initiative.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    The third rule is that the final winner is selected by the fairy in the cloud. That is to say, the best performance is not necessarily the final winner, but also depends on the fairy in the clouds to see whether you are good or not.


    Some people with extraordinary strength and self-esteem of elegant and elegant are full of expectation in an instant.


    After the rules were announced, the three old women flew directly to the cloud building. From the top of the building in the clouds, suddenly burst out colorful light, covering the bright moon in an instant, the ethereal lake became colorful, more enjoyable.


    A wonderful vocal music sounded, and white lotus flowers floated from the darkness. On top of each lotus flower stood a woman in green, each with unique charm. Holding a censer in her hand, the cigarette was dim, and the aroma diffused out, making people drunk.


    "The fairy in the clouds is coming!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. After the commotion, there was silence. Everyone was staring at the lake.


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, a colorful lotus came from the darkness, more dazzling and larger than the rest of the white lotus.


    More than a dozen white lotus flowers, stars generally, slowly from the dark hold it out.


    On the colored lotus flower sits a woman in white.


    Pure and pure, just like nine days Xuannu falling to the earth.


    Around the women standing on the white lotus, each beautiful as a celestial being, but as soon as she appeared, those people instantly became mediocre and vulgar powder.


    Whether it is the moon in the sky, or the colorful light on the roof of a building in the clouds, this moment is all eclipsed.


    "Is she a fairy in the clouds?"


    All the people''s eyes are staring at the woman sitting on the colorful lotus flower.


    The woman was veiled and could not see her whole face.


    But that such as Dai''s eyebrows, like the eyes of autumn water, has been able to let the soul fly nine clouds.


    Countless people open their eyes to see the real face of the fairy in the clouds. However, the light and mist on the misty lake can block the sky eye and make the fairy in the cloud appear more ethereal and unreal.


    "It''s really her." Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. For a moment, his mood was rolling and he could not calm down.


    "Boss, do you mean Muyun Qiushui Si Tu Miao''s eyes widened with surprise.


    According to his previous conjecture, the fairy in the cloud should not be the cloud autumn water.


    "Are you sure, boss?" Simao had some doubts.


    The mist on the misty lake became more and more hazy, and the fairies in the clouds became more and more invisible.


    "Though she is veiled, I can be sure from her eyes." The way of Han Yu''s determination.


    "Boss, what do you do?" Simao worried about the way.


    Muyun Qiushui is Han Yu''s woman. Han Yu will definitely be responsible for her based on his understanding of Han Yu.


    But now it''s too complicated.


    There are too many people who want to win the hearts of fairies in the clouds, and there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Han Yu is strong, but at this time and here, it is too weak.


    If Han Yu can''t fight his way and reunite with Muyun Qiushui, I''m afraid Han Yu will feel guilty all his life.


    "Fairies in the clouds are as beautiful as fairies. Today, I am determined to get them!"


    All of a sudden, a arrogant voice sounded, and a man with a sword on his back stood up, his face feverish.


    "Sword maniac Chen Xia!"


    Many people changed color and recognized him.


    "I didn''t expect him to come too!" Yu Deshui frowned slightly.


    "Do you know this man?" Han Yu asked.


    At this point, no matter who it is, it is his competitor and he must be prepared in advance.


    "Although he is not among the three arrogant emperors, nine heroes of seven clans, and eighteen heroes of hundreds of cities, he is a genius who has been famous for a long time. He is crazy because of the sword and crazy because of the sword. He is a tough opponent Yude waterway.


    Han Yu changed his color slightly, even Yu Deshui said so. It can be seen that Chen Xia, a sword maniac, is not an ordinary person.


    Han Yu''s pressure doubled instantly.


    Chen Xia, Lu Yangze and Yu Deshui are three of the eighteen famous men in the city. Han Yu has no idea about any of the six.


    And tonight, I don''t know how many strong people will start.


    Han Yu looked at the fairy in the cloud, which was ethereal in the smoke. If she was not admiring the cloud autumn water, Han Yu would never have gone through the muddy water. But now it has been confirmed that she is mu Yun Qiushui, even if it is a sea of fire, Han Yu also has to go on a break.


    Bang!


    After the long bell rang for seven times, a curtain of light appeared to cover the lake.


    "Those who want to take part in the competition can now enter the misty lake. Only the genius under the four grades can pass through the light curtain." The cloud building in humanity.


    Suddenly, countless people rushed from their seats and rushed into the light curtain.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and a man was bounced back by the light curtain.


    "It''s true that only those who can pass under the four grades can pass." The man was embarrassed.


    As soon as this statement was made, people laughed.He is a four level cultivation, but hidden cultivation, down to three levels of great ability, hoping to muddle through the light curtain, the results of the light curtain, directly blocked him out.


    "Brother Yu, are you still going?"


    Three of the eighteen generals in the city stood up and looked at Yu Deshui with high morale.


    "Three brothers, one step ahead. I''ll be right there." Yu Deshui said with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you on the misty lake!"


    Three super geniuses soared into the misty lake.


    "Han Yu, do you dare to go in?" The people of Jinguang Pavilion come in, and Li Tian stares at Han Yu with malice.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Han Yu snorted coldly.


    "Good. I hope someone will collect your body." Li Tian put down a cruel word and flew to the misty lake.


    More and more people enter the misty lake. People outside can see the figure of the people who enter the lake. Every person who enters the lake does not move rashly and appears very cautious.


    "On the misty lake, there are nine big formations, just like a new world. Those who enter them must first pass the test of the array." The man in yunzhonglou explained.


    Seeing people go in almost, Yu Deshui looked at Han Yu and said, "brother Han, let''s start."


    "I will go with you," said situ Miao in a hurry


    Han Yu said: "calm down, wait for me outside."


    Han Yu knew that situ Miao wanted to help him, but even he had no bottom in his heart. If he followed him in, he would not be able to help him, but would become a burden.


    Si Tu Miao sighed secretly, feeling quite lost.


    Although after refining all spirit immortal inflammation, let him have the combat power which is not weaker than the sword immortal, but his cultivation is too low.


    This is the battlefield of the powerful. If he goes in, he can only become cannon fodder.


    "Boss, you must be careful!"


    Han Yu and Yu Deshui flew to the misty lake side by side. Yu Deshui easily crossed the light curtain and entered into it. Han Yu was bounced back by the curtain of light.


    Boom!


    Han Yu was dazzled by the shock.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Isn''t it possible for anyone under the four grades to enter? How can one and a half steps be blocked out? Does he hide his strength? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    Han Yu and the onlookers were confused.


    Han Yu, of course, there is no hidden strength.


    "Well, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, we refuse to take part in it. The reason why I didn''t say it just now is that no one with great ability will participate. " The people in yunzhonglou explained.


    It suddenly dawned on them.


    After all, this is a battle of the level of power, and the people under the power rush in, which is undoubtedly cannon fodder.


    What the people in yunzhonglou said is reasonable. Who could have thought that one and a half steps of great ability would have to compete beyond one''s ability?


    Suddenly, many people looked at Han Yu with scorn.


    Bai Jianzhong of jinguangge sarcastically said: "the first person in the south of Huantang hall is not qualified to participate in the competition of fairies in the clouds. It''s really embarrassing."


    Many people laughed.


    "Little brother, I know you''d like to take part in the competition, but the sword has no eyes. For the sake of safety, you''d better not go in." The people from yunzhonglou came to comfort Han Yu.


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat without looking at how many catties he has!"


    "Half step power, cut!"


    Numerous young heroes in Zhongzhou are cynical.


    Han Yu is just like a fool to them.


    Han Yu snorted, his body was shocked, and the ancient martial breath erupted. Then he strode towards the light curtain.


    "Why? Another kind of power, there are two kinds of power in his body? This kind of power is comparable to a product of great power


    Many people exclaimed and looked at Han Yu in shock.


    There are two different forces in a human body, which is unheard of for many people.


    "Han Yu, the first genius in the south, practiced both ancient martial arts and Xiuxian. It''s not surprising that there are two kinds of forces in his body." A person who heard about Han Yu''s deeds explained.


    "Ancient martial arts and immortal cultivation together? I see. "


    Under the attention of the public, Han Yu successfully passed the light curtain and entered the misty lake.


    The person who satirized Han Yu just now seemed to have been slapped hard and blushed.


    Although some of Bai Jianzhong was beaten in the face, but more of it was a look of bitterness in his eyes.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, even if you can enter the misty lake, what is waiting for you is limitless killing opportunities, and you just want to die!"


    People outside can vaguely see the people entering the misty lake, but those who enter the lake seem to have entered a new world, completely isolated from the outside world and can''t see the outside at all.


    At this time, Han Yu stood up in a world surrounded by clouds, filled with endless murders in all directions.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, countless flying swords broke through the air and killed Han Yu from all directions.


    Every flying sword is full of terror, which is not less than half step.


    Han Yu did not fear, a blow out.


    Boom!


    Thousands of sword Qi was smashed by Han Yu.


    All of a sudden, the clouds cleared away, and a stone bridge appeared.


    "Damn it, did I read it right? Han Yu was the last one to enter the misty lake and was the first to pass the first pass?" Outside, the eyes of countless people widened.


    Han Yu smashed the first level with one punch. It was just like a dream.


    You know, Han Yu is the lowest in the competition.


    "The level on the misty lake is the corresponding level of bombardment and killing because of people''s cultivation. Although Han Yu''s cultivation of immortals is only half a step, his ancient martial arts are comparable to his first level of ability. It''s normal to smash the first level with one blow. " The man in yunzhonglou explained.


    "Isn''t Han Yu, who cultivates immortals and ancient martial arts, invincible in the same realm?"


    At this moment, all the people realized the horror of Han Yu.


    After Han Yu, Yu Deshui and three of the eighteen talented men in Baicheng passed the first level one after another.


    They are all super geniuses, with the same level of invincible combat power, the first level for them, is nothing at all.


    Before Han Yu came to the second level, three disciples of yunzhonglou blocked the way.


    If you want to cross the stone bridge, you must defeat three people.


    Three people, are a product of the powerful level.


    Boom!


    There''s nothing more to say. The three people in yunzhonglou start directly.


    The three men, like three startling Hongs, rushed to kill them.


    Han Yu took a step and simply blew out a punch.


    Boom!


    A blow out, a terrible energy storm swept across all sides, the killing moves of the three people were easily smashed, and then the three people were swept away by the energy storm, very embarrassed.


    "Lying trough, I can''t read it wrong? Han Yu''s one move to fly three top-notch players at the level of first-class ability? "


    All the people outside were stunned.


    Han Yu is really furious.


    Second, only by defeating three strong men in the same realm can we pass the customs.


    Han Yu''s ancient martial arts reached a high level of ability, so yunzhonglou sent three people to guard the pass. However, Rao is not the enemy of Han Yu.Guan Yu became the second one to pass.


    Three firsts in a row.


    The last one to enter, the first to pass the first level, the first to pass the second level.


    "How can I feel that his fighting power is stronger than Yu Deshui in the same realm? Can he be as proud as the emperor, the seven families, the nine heroes, and the eighteen heroes of the hundred cities


    All the proud Zhongzhou people are stunned.


    Before, they did not think highly of Han Yu, the first person in the south.


    But Han Yu''s short-term performance, let them have to pay attention to.


    "This can only show that Han Yu is very strong, but it is not easy to judge whether his qualifications can be compared with the three arrogance of the imperial family, the nine heroes of seven nationalities, and the eighteen heroes of a hundred cities. The three of Yu Deshui and Bai Cheng 18 Jun are not as fast as Han Yu, but maybe they didn''t use all their strength. After all, there are still many barriers waiting to be broken. "


    Han Yu entered the third level, which was a huge square.


    Here, there will be a scuffle.


    Only the third person who passes through the battlefield will be able to pass through the battlefield successfully.


    This can be said to be the most cruel level.


    Only 18 people can break through and the rest will be eliminated.


    Han Yu''s wait was three days. Seven people came here.


    Li Tian was the last one to come in. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw Han Yu.


    "Han Yu, Han Yu, heaven is going to kill you. You and I are assigned to the same battlefield." Li Tian looks at Han Yu in a murderous manner.


    The rest of the people held hands and looked at the good play.


    Only the one who laughs the last can pass the customs clearance. Everyone is happy to see others stand up and fight first, and they all want to take advantage of the profits.


    "I''m very satisfied when I get here. If I kill you again, this journey will come to a perfect end!"


    Li Tian walked slowly towards Han Yu with a cold face.


    What Li Tian doesn''t know is that Bai Jianzhong, who is outside, is already in a cold sweat and tries to send him a message with a jade card. However, the big array of yunzhonglou is like a heaven and earth. Li Tian and Bai Jianzhong are not far apart, but they are actually infinite.


    Li Tiangen could not have received the message he sent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    "Han Yu, it''s unkind for you to attack and kill my third uncle when he is seriously injured. It''s unjust for us to invite you to explore treasure in Jinguang Pavilion. You are a man of no mercy and injustice, and you will never be able to atone for your sins. Kneel down on my knees and use your soul to repent to my third uncle. "


    Li Tian walked towards Han Yu step by step. His terror momentum was like a wave. He oppressed Han Yu one by one, and became more and more terrible. Soon, Han Yu was like a hundred million stars.


    Boom!


    The void around Han Yu couldn''t bear the oppression of terror and collapsed directly. The scene was very terrible.


    "Don''t get down on your knees!" Li Tian glared.


    Boom!


    The momentum of his body increased exponentially in an instant.


    However, even so, Han Yu was still as straight as a sword and as motionless as a pine.


    "I didn''t expect that this half step is capable, but it still has some abilities." One person is rather disdainful.


    "No matter how strong the half step power is, it is still like a mole ant in front of it!" The rest didn''t think so.


    The seven people who came here, except Han Yu, were all powerful men of great ability. One by one, they were extremely arrogant and despised Han Yu.


    Seeing that Han Yu resisted his terrible oppression, Li Tian was furious, raised his hand and photographed Han Yu.


    The palm of one''s hand against the storm will soon cover the sky and block out the sun, just as the sky collapses.


    Standing under his palm, Han Yu felt like an ant standing in front of an elephant.


    "I have to say that this boy is really stupid. Before he came in, Li Tian threatened many times, and he came in and died without hesitation."


    "Yes, do you really think that with his skilful skills, he can touch the fairies in the clouds? What a fantastic idea


    The remaining five people, all holding hands, quietly watching the good play.


    What they didn''t know was that Bai Jianzhong was already sweating.


    Li Tian is very strong. He has few rivals in the same realm of jinguangge headquarters. However, Han Yu''s ability to show before is even more shocking.


    However, Da Zhen is a heaven and earth, isolated from everything outside, he wants to send a message to inform Li Tiancan not.


    Li Tian looks down at Han Yu, his left hand is on his back, and his right hand is patted down. He doesn''t pay attention to Han Yu at all.


    Han Yu sneered and punched out.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fist, heavy bang on Li Tian''s huge palm.


    "Beads of rice also shine?" Li Tian turned his mouth and looked down on his face.


    But as soon as his words fell, his face was frozen.


    I saw his hands crack open, and then crash.


    "Ah, how could it be?" Li Tian suddenly changed color.


    Not only he, but also the five people around him, all looked incredible.


    It''s just like a dream that one and a half steps can smash a product''s palm with one fist.


    "It''s you who can''t help yourself." Han Yu looks at Li Tian coldly.


    Li Tian looked at his broken palm, and his face became extremely ugly. He roared: "Han Yu, don''t be proud. I want to kill you. There are a hundred ways!"


    Li Tian leaped up, his body quickly rotated, and soon the whole human turned into a terrible tornado, which swept the world and smashed everything.


    Roar!


    The tornado turned into a roar like a dragon and a tiger, and then it was like a python bumping into Han Yu.


    "Forced Li Tianshi to exhibit the lower level fairies, this boy is also a talent."


    "Yes, half step Da Neng is like a mole ant in front of Da Neng, but he can force Li Tianshi to show his killing moves, which is extraordinary. However, no matter how extraordinary it is, it is doomed to hate this place today. "


    No one was optimistic about Han Yu. They looked down on Han Yu from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even if Han Yugang just smashed Li Tian''s palm with one blow.


    In the face of Li Tian''s killing move, Han Yu didn''t hide or avoid it. He gave a fist to meet him.


    No fancy punch, no energy, no magic.


    "Die!"


    A big drink came from the tornado, which hit Han Yu with incomparable momentum.


    A stunning scene appeared.


    Although Han Yu did not use any energy, nor did he use any magic arts, he was just an ordinary fist. However, this fist had the terrifying power of crushing everything.


    The tornado collapsed under Han Yu''s fist, and soon Li Tian appeared in front of everyone. Han Yu''s fists hit Li Tian''s chest.


    Boom!


    Li Tian''s body was blown to pieces, and the immortal root fell out. He was also shattered by the terrible fist wind and died on the spot.


    Time and space seem to solidify at this moment.


    Both the five men in the field and the people in the appearance battle were astonished and unbelievable.


    "He actually killed Li Tian, who was using his physical strength to kill him?"Countless people shivered.


    If Han Yu''s cultivation is above Li Tian, and Han Yu kills him with his physical strength, no one will find it strange.


    If Han Yu and Li Tian are in the same realm, it is not incomprehensible for Han Yu to kill him with his physical strength.


    However, it is clearly that Han Yu''s accomplishments are lower than that of Li Tian. It should be that Li Tian raised his hand to kill Han Yu, rather than Han Yu to kill Li Tian.


    It''s just unthinkable.


    "His ancient martial arts are invincible in the same realm. No, it''s not only invincible in the same realm, but I''m afraid it''s not weak at all


    Countless people''s hearts turned up a storm, Han Yu let them see again and again, what is called the ability to go against the sky.


    Han Yu''s face did not fluctuate. Killing Li Tian seems to be a trivial matter for him. His eyes slowly swept over five people.


    Now there are only six people, and only one of them can go through the customs smoothly.


    "I quit!" One man quickly announced his withdrawal, only because Han Yu''s eyes saw him.


    He had always looked down on Han Yu before, but Han Yu, with his extraordinary strength of terror, made him refresh his three outlooks and made him cold.


    Soon, four people quit, all of whom are strong at the level of a product.


    Finally, only Han Yu and a second grade talent were left.


    "Han Yu, you are very strong. It''s enough to deal with one product, but for me, you have no chance of winning. You''d better admit defeat yourself. " Two products can hold hands, proud looking at Han Yudao.


    Although Han Yu has shown the combat power of the second grade.


    But he, but the elite of the second grade ability, has won the second grade ability, is no longer a few.


    "It''s impossible to give up. Let''s do it." Han Yu''s light way.


    When he saw that the fairy in the cloud was Mu Yun Qiushui, he could not tolerate Han Yu''s half retreat.


    Don''t say that what stands in front of you is just a second grade talent. Even if it is a third grade talent, how can Han Yu admit defeat?


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Second grade Da Neng disdains to skim his mouth, raise his hand and blow to Han Yu.


    Although it is only a simple punch, it is far more powerful than Li Tian''s killing moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    "He is the most underdog, but he has come to the point of playing chess with erpin Daneng. It''s really surprising. However, this should be the end of his career. No matter how strong he is, he can''t defeat Wu Hefeng! "


    "That is, if Han Yu meets other second grade talents, he may have the power to fight first World War, but Wu Hefeng is not a general second grade talent. His mental method, Tiangang Dafa, is one of the advanced mental skills of the immortal level, which can be called the invincible mental skill. Han Yu''s Gu Wu has no advantage in front of him. "


    Outside the misty lake, many people''s eyes were attracted by the battlefield.


    Among them, there are some people who are quite familiar with Wu Hefeng, who express his terror.


    In the field, in the face of Wu Hefeng''s terrible fist, Han Yu did not hide or avoid, but welcomed him with a fist.


    When two fists collide, it makes a terrible sound like a big LU Hong bell, which is more destructive than the collision of two stars.


    What was shocking was that Han Yu had a slight advantage when the blow came down.


    Those who watched the war did not expect that Wu Hefeng was also very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that your physical strength has been so strong that guwu is worthy of the system of cultivating the body." Wu Hefeng''s arm trembled, but he completely ignored the pain and looked at Han Yu in surprise.


    Han Yu didn''t say anything. He looked at Wu Hefeng quietly.


    Wu he said: "however, if only this power, for me, it is not enough!"


    As soon as Wu Hefeng''s body shakes, the terrible Xianyuan circulates wildly. In an instant, a huge protective cover is formed on his body surface.


    Wu Hefeng raised his arm again and punched Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t have any extra movements. Raising his arm was a simple and direct blow.


    Boom!


    They hit each other again. This time, Han Yu was shocked to fly backward.


    "Take out all your strength."


    Wu Hefeng jumped to his feet and hit Han Yu again.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared behind him. The shadow also raised his arm and blew out a blow.


    Boom!


    There is no limit to the collapse of the void.


    This is a lower level fairyland with the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and more than 700 acupoints flashed on his body.


    The whole body 720 acupoints all light up, like 720 stars, dazzling.


    From each acupoint, the terrifying energy surged out, covering Han Yu''s body surface. Han Yu raised his arm and punched out.


    Boom!


    The two men''s terror fist skills collided with each other. In an instant, the energy storm swept across the sky and swept away the eight wastelands.


    It''s also a pity that this place is within the array, with infinite space. Otherwise, it is Yanyu City, which must be razed to the ground in the confrontation between the two people.


    The two fists to fist, one side of the yuan boiling, while the energy surge. No one is weaker than anyone, quite a bit of the needle on the feeling of wheat awn.


    The two men froze for about ten minutes, humming and flying backward.


    After stabilizing his figure, Wu Hefeng''s face became dignified. He didn''t expect that Han Yu was so strong.


    "Give me another punch!"


    Wu waved his arms again.


    A blow out, a huge fist seal into a huge face of terror, like the revival of a peerless demon, exudes the meaning of terror and killing.


    This is also a lower level immortal skill, and its power is far more terrifying than that one just now.


    Even Han Yu could not help but look serious.


    However, Han Yu is not afraid. He shows the first move of killing fist, which is unforgivable!


    The essence of Sha Quan lies in the word "kill".


    When you kill a fist, it''s just like the death god coming into the world, killing and cutting down the world, killing without mercy!


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    Wu Hefeng suddenly changed color, that murderous spirit, let him heart stirring.


    Compared with Han Yu''s killing fist.


    Han Yu''s killing boxing is the real fighting boxing, and his boxing is like practicing and playing.


    Boom!


    What responded to Wu Hefeng was a terrible noise.


    Han Yu''s killing fist is closely related to his boxing.


    The huge face, which was transformed from the boxing technique, was split into pieces in an instant and suddenly collapsed.


    Han Yu''s boxing skills, on the other hand, are all powerful and smashed at him.


    Wu Hefeng''s face turned pale.


    Although he still had time to defend himself, Han Yu''s killing fist went on without hesitation. Especially the murderous spirit that made his soul tremble, let him understand that no matter what he exerted, he could not resist.


    "I give up!" Wu he''s wind heart startles his flesh.


    But as soon as the fist is killed, there will be no amnesty or more.


    Boom!


    The killing fist blows on Wu Hefeng''s body, and Wu Hefeng instantly flies out like a kite with a broken line.Crackling!


    In an instant, the body split like a spider web of cracks.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wu Hefeng hit the ground heavily, and his breath withered instantly.


    But fortunately, he''s still alive.


    All the people in the battle of appearance were wide eyed.


    Wu Hefeng, who is an elite in the second class power, was defeated.


    What''s more, it''s a fiasco!


    "My God, am I right?"


    "Han Yu defeated Wu Hefeng?"


    After a while, the sound of the cool air came and went one after another, staring at each other as if seeing a ghost.


    Not only the spectators felt incredible, but also the high-rise buildings in the cloud were stunned.


    "This son''s qualification is definitely not inferior to the emperor''s three arrogance, seven families and nine heroes, and one hundred cities and eighteen beauties!" He was always a serious Dharma protector in Yunzhong building, and was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect to kill such a black horse today. If I made a choice now, I would choose him." The master of Yunzhong building sighed, looking at Han Yu''s eyes, it was very hot.


    "It''s more than you. You haven''t seen our eyes. Since he appeared, his eyes have never left him." The elder of yunzhonglou, smiling way.


    "Oh?"


    At the same time, the landlord and Dharma protector cast their eyes on the stars and the moon, and the fairy in the cloud sitting on the colorful lotus.


    As expected, as the elder said, the fairy in the cloud was staring at Han Yu''s battlefield. Although the rest of the battlefield is also very encouraging, the great talents compete for Fang Douyan, but it seems that none of them is in her way.


    "It seems that we have something in our heart. If Han Yu can come to the end, she should choose Han Yu." The main face of the building is smiling.


    "I would choose Han Yu as well." The elder laughed.


    "It''s too early to say that. There are still hurdles behind. Even if Han Yu can pass this pass, it is not easy to pass the later level. " Dharma protector.


    The landlord and the elder thought it was and nodded.


    The more you go back, the bigger you can break through. Although Han Yu''s aptitude was against the heaven, he was eventually limited by his cultivation, so it was difficult to get to the end.


    "Shall we change the rules?" Da Chang Lao Dao, she really hopes that Han Yu can come to the end. Although Han Yu is not the strongest among these people, in her opinion, it is definitely the most potential.


    The most important thing is potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    The latter shook his head and said, "how can we change our face with a smile?"


    The elder sighed: "I''m just talking about it."


    Looking at the fairy in the cloud sitting on the colorful lotus flower, the elder sighed again and said, "according to the current rules, it is very difficult for Han Yu to reach the end, and Qiushui will be disappointed."


    The Dharma protector said solemnly: "maybe Han Yu''s performance has really attracted Qiushui, but after today, Qiushui is the little master of our yunzhonglou. Her every move represents our yunzhonglou. Any choice of her is related to the future of our yunzhonglou, let alone today''s events."


    "Although Han Yu''s talent is strong, he can be compared with the emperor''s three arrogance, seven families and nine heroes, and one hundred cities and eighteen junks. Isn''t there just a few people in the field? Yu Deshui is one of the nine heroes of seven ethnic groups; Cao Hao, Shao Jun and Xu Weiran are all one of the 18 heroes in 100 cities. In terms of qualifications, the four of them are no worse than Han Yu. In terms of strength and background, the four of them left Han Yu behind. Even Chen Xia, a sword maniac, has no worse comprehensive strength than Han Yu. Obviously, Han Yu is not the best candidate. "


    The landlord nodded and said nothing more.


    The elder was silent. He seemed to have different opinions, but he didn''t argue with Dharma protector.


    In the battlefield, Han Yu beat Wu Hefeng and shocked the four fields.


    After the battle was over, Wu Hefeng stood up slowly with his chest covered. He had no time to wipe off the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth. He was shocked and asked, "what kind of fist technique did you use just now? How do I feel that when you do it, it''s like playing. I feel that there is no better attack in the world than this, and the boxing skills in the world are not worth mentioning. "


    Han Yu light way: "kill fist."


    Wu and Feng Leng three Leng, finally long sigh way: "good kill boxing, Han brother, I lost heart convinced."


    Han Yu arched his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Han Yu said that, under the gaze of Wu Hefeng, he walked to the west of the square. With his victory, there appeared a light door. You don''t need to think about it. It''s the gate of victory.


    Seeing Han Yu step into the guangmen and disappear, Wu Hefeng sighs: "the first genius in the South will be famous all over the world."


    After stepping into guangmen, a rugged mountain road appeared, and Han Yu walked slowly along the mountain road.


    Not far to his left, there was also a mountain road. Suddenly, a man appeared and walked slowly along the mountain road with Han Yu.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, collision out of bright sparks.


    This man is no other than Lu Yangze of Jinguang Pavilion.


    "How can Han Yu and Lu Yangze share a battlefield?" The elder of yunzhonglou suddenly changed color.


    Although she is not optimistic that Han Yu can go to the end, there are still some flukes in her heart.


    Now that Han Yu and Lu Yangze are on a battlefield, the last fluke in her heart is gone.


    The owner of yunzhonglou is also a wry smile, helpless.


    Although Han Yu defeated Wu Hefeng, Wu Hefeng and Lu Yangze were not of the same magnitude.


    Lu Yangze is a strong man in the level of three grades of power, and he is also an elite figure in the three grades.


    "The array operates on its own and is randomly assigned. It is also his nature for Han Yu to meet Lu Yangze. Of course, if he is strong enough, no matter who he meets, he will not pay attention to it. The only blame is that his strength is too weak. " The way of protecting Dharma is indifferent and merciless.


    "Oh, did you see that the autumn water is already tense." The elder looked at the fairy in the cloud, and felt some sympathy.


    "I can''t help it. The rules are the rules. Even if she picked Han Yu in advance, Han Yu couldn''t break through the barrier, so she had to choose another person. The rest of us are not bad. " Building main road.


    "Brother Lu, kill him and avenge Li Tian!"


    The most exciting people are the people in jinguangge.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s karma. I met brother Lu here, and the brave won. Han Yu, you will pay for what you have done


    Bai Jianzhong has a bitter look on his face.


    Situ Miao and Gu Wanzhong changed their faces and were sweating.


    In the array, two mountain roads intersect and form a road.


    Han Yu and Lu Yangze meet at the crossroad.


    "Han Yu, I didn''t expect you could walk here." Lu Yangze''s cold way.


    He didn''t know that Li Tian had been killed by Han Yu, but he had a bad feeling.


    "You can, why can''t I?" Han Yu responded strongly.


    "Hum!" Lu Yangze repeatedly snorted coldly and said in a condescending way: "as a weak person like you, I didn''t care to fight against you, but since Li Tian didn''t kill you, I didn''t mean to help him kill you and avenge elder Li."


    Han Yu responded coldly: "Li Tian? Do you expect Li Tian to kill me? He has been reunited with Li Haoran already! "


    "What?" Lu Yangze''s expression changed greatly and roared, "did you kill Li Tian?"Han Yu looks at Lu Yangze calmly.


    "You''re tired of living!"


    Lu Yangze is so murderous that he raises his arm and takes a palm at Han Yu.


    Although it''s just a palm of mediocrity, Sanpin can break the sky by raising its hand.


    Han Yu had long been wary of Lu Yangze''s attack. At the moment of Lu Yangze''s operation, 720 acupoints on Han Yu''s body lit up instantly, and a steady stream of energy surged out, converging on his fist. Han Yu met Lu Yangze''s palm with a fist!


    Boom!


    Fists and palms collide.


    Lu Yangze was shocked to fly backward.


    "Damn it, how can it be? Is Lu Yangze shocked by Han Yu


    Outside, there was a huge commotion.


    Because Han Yu before a series of adverse weather performance, attracted countless people''s attention.


    At this time, although there were many battlefields in the array, Han Yu''s battlefield undoubtedly attracted the most attention.


    When Han Yu hit Lu Yangze with a fist, the voice of exclamation almost collapsed Tiandu.


    There was a lot of commotion outside.


    However, Lu Yangze did not have too many accidents, said: "you can walk here, as expected some ability!"


    Said, the body a shock, the terrible Xianyuan surging out.


    Lu Yangze took a step forward, carrying the endless immortal yuan, and shot it with one hand.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed and the scene was frightening.


    Han Yu didn''t hide or avoid, and he gave a fist to meet him.


    Another terrible encounter, this time Han Yu was shocked to fly backward.


    Lu Yangze had the upper hand.


    "It turns out that Lu Yangze didn''t use Xianyuan just now. He just made a move with the strength of his body. I said how could he be suppressed by Han Yu."


    People off the field see it, a natural look.


    Bai Jianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. The encounter just now almost scared his heart out. He thought Lu Yangze was not Han Yu''s opponent. It turned out to be a false alarm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    Boom! Boom!


    Two people crazy fight, Han Yu was forced to retreat again and again.


    The power of Sanpin is incomparable.


    Before Han Yu, although he tried to suppress Wu Hefeng, he was still weak in front of Lu Yangze.


    "After all, his realm is too low. Even if the ancient martial arts are superior to others, it is difficult to cross the huge gap in the realm." Yunzhonglou elder sighed.


    Although the battle is not over, it can be foreseen that Han Yu can hardly break through this barrier.


    "If he can get through this level, the next test will be Qiushui himself, and the later test will be nothing to him. What a pity!"


    The elder sighed again and again, which shows how much she likes Han Yu.


    "You are so reluctant to part with him, why not call him a son-in-law?" Cloud tower Dharma protection road.


    The elder was stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    Within the battlefield, the situation is completely different.


    Lu Yangze was so strong that Han Yu was almost unable to fight back.


    "Han Yu, don''t show your unique skills yet. Let me experience it." Lu Yangze sneers repeatedly, a pair of domineering posture.


    Although the two men fought hundreds of moves, they did not use killing moves.


    "If you want to experience my unique skill, you are not good enough!" Han Yu sneered, "Wandao emperor Jue" quietly running, Xianyuan turbulent. With the injection of Xianyuan, Han Yu''s momentum increased in an instant, and Lu Yangze had a number of moves, and they were even.


    Lu Yangze could not help frowning. Han Yu Xiuxian and Gu Wu played together. His fighting power was amazing. He was not weak than the general three grades.


    "It seems that over the past ten years, your strength has improved a lot." Lu Yangze was a little surprised.


    Although he had not met Han Yu before, he probably knew Han Yu''s strength from the description of Bai Jianzhong and others.


    Han Yu''s progress in the past ten years makes him feel a little inconceivable.


    "Is that surprising?"


    Han Yu suddenly and quickly retreated. After flying to a certain distance, he dived again.


    Han Yu waved his fist, and the horror of killing spread, startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    He made the ultimate move.


    The first move of killing fist is unforgivable!


    Lu Yangze''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He has never seen such an unparalleled boxing technique.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    Lu Yangze was shocked.


    The incomparable killing intention made him feel a little creepy.


    It''s like a mortal god suddenly wakes up.


    "How to kill you!" Han Yu hummed.


    As soon as you kill your fist, you can''t help killing.


    At this moment, Han Yu seemed not to be an ancient martial artist and a half step immortal cultivator, but an incomparable mad immortal who could kill the whole world.


    Kill!


    It''s the only theme.


    Kill!


    It''s the only purpose.


    No more than killing!


    Lu Yangze is rare to become cautious, his hands quickly print, and display a terrible under the ground level fairy art.


    With the rapid emergence of numerous seal formulas, they are gathered together, and move heaven and earth, turning into a huge shield.


    Lu Yangze holds a shield and bumps into Han Yu''s fist.


    Bang!


    A bell like sound of LU Hong shakes the world.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he flew backward and his arm trembled.


    "It''s just that!" Lu Yangze sneered.


    He was shocked by the terrible murderous air just now.


    Lu Yangze''s voice just fell, suddenly a crackling sound, let his soul tremble three.


    Suddenly, there were countless cracks in his hands.


    "This..."


    Lu Yangze was stunned.


    How strong was his defense of this immortal skill? He knew it best. Among his peers in Jinguang Pavilion, only Tang Xingteng, who was ranked among the 18 heroes in the hundred cities, could break through.


    Among the three great powers of Jinguang Pavilion, no one can break it except Tang Xingteng.


    However, Han Yu smashed the magic with one blow.


    Outside the field, also turned up a storm.


    Even the three leaders of yunzhonglou are looking at each other at this time.


    "His ancient martial arts are so strong that we can''t ignore that he is the one who cultivates immortals and ancient martial arts. If Xiuxian and guwu are used at the same time, he will not be weak in the three grades of great power! " Big elder excited way.


    "Maybe, he can do wonders!" The way the landlord is looking forward to.


    "It''s unexpected, but I''ll have to see it again." Dharma protector.


    After stabilizing his body, Han Yu killed Lu Yangze again.


    It''s the first way to kill.


    As soon as you kill your fist, it changes color.


    "Do you really think you can kill me by this means?" Lu Yangze was furious.It shocked him, but not enough to frighten him.


    Lu Yangze took out a long gun, and Xianyuan kept pouring into the spear. The spear turned into a black dragon and rushed towards Han Yu.


    Boom!


    The two collided, and there was a huge bang.


    Han Yu was so shocked that he flew backward, and his face became rather ugly.


    The Canglong dragon turned into a long spear, however, was pounding at Han Yu with unremitting efforts.


    Han Yu once again made a killing fist.


    This time, shuangshuangshuang was shocked to fly backward.


    The Dragon disappears and the spear comes out. Lu Yangze jumps up, grabs the spear and stabs Han Yu.


    The spear pierces the void and destroys everything.


    Han Yu still uses his killing fist.


    Boom! Boom!


    After several strokes, Han Yu was shocked to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Although he is strong in killing boxing, his cultivation is weak.


    "It''s outrageous for you to get such a terrible fist. I''ll spare your life today if you hand it over." Lu Yangze pointed his gun at Han Yu Road, and his heart was greedy.


    "Here you are. Can you practice?" Han Yu sneered.


    "Hum! You can''t see a coffin without tears. " Lu Yangze''s face was cold and murderous.


    Shua!


    Han Yu thought and took out the sword.


    The left hand clenches fist, the right hand holds swallowing sky sword.


    Left hand Gu Wu, right hand immortal.


    The first move of killing fist in ancient martial arts is unforgivable; the immortal shows cangming sword formula!


    There is no match for killing fist, and the cangming sword formula is mighty.


    The sword code of Cang Ming was transformed into Cang Long and swept the world.


    With the combination of the two killing moves, Han Yu''s combat power reached its peak in an instant.


    "Is that your best means? Let me show you the gap between you and me


    Lu Yangze held a spear and walked seven steps in the void.


    With each step, the void below will collapse and turn into a golden lotus.


    Seven feet out, seven golden lotus flowers.


    The petals of seven golden lotus flowers fell off and became countless petals, which filled the void. Then the petals whirled quickly, forming a terrible storm of petals, which was coming towards Han Yu.


    Great power, every move can form a vision.


    Lu Yangze, on the other hand, has been able to turn the vision into the most terrifying attack. That kind of attack power is no worse than the ordinary lower level immortal skill.


    There are a lot of powers off the field, that is, the top four products. Some people are also stunned.


    Lu Yangze''s method is not comparable to ordinary people.


    The petals are as sharp as a knife. Before long, the Dragon formed by cangming sword formula was hit with holes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    Boom!


    The cangming sword formula is broken.


    Numerous petals, like blade, are surging towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s killing fist is hard to resist.


    Petals are approaching.


    Wanzhang, Qianzhang, Baizhang


    With the terrible destructive power of the petals, if Han Yu is hit, his body will not be able to bear it.


    "Brother Lu, kill him!" Outside, Bai Jianzhong roared with excitement.


    "Lu Yangze will kill him. We have to stop him!" The elder of yunzhonglou suddenly changed color.


    "If we do, we break the rules." The way of protecting Dharma in Yunzhong building is indifferent and merciless.


    "But he will die..." The great elder was terrified.


    "He has nothing to do with us in the cloud." Dharma protector.


    The elder looked at the Dharma protector and shook his head helplessly. He turned his eyes to the landlord. Everything had to be decided by him.


    "If we stop it, we will not be able to account to the families of the other dead, and will push yunzhonglou to the point of public criticism." The landlord sighed.


    In the array, countless petals have surrounded Han Yu, gradually oppressing his living space.


    He insisted on not long, all the petals are all hit on his body.


    "No matter how good the qualification is, it can''t offset the gap of cultivation."


    "Han Yu is like a meteor. Although the light is bright, it is flash away!"


    Many people sigh that Han Yu''s strong performance has conquered many people.


    Dangdang!


    A metal hand over sound sounded. The petals, like wind knives, hit Han Yu''s body and were all bounced back. Suddenly, a purple armor appeared on Han Yu''s body, which resisted the attack of the petals, and was undamaged.


    "Well? Han Yu actually blocked Lu Yangze''s terror killing moves? "


    "There is a piece of armor on him. Is it a protective clothing?"


    Outside the battle, people felt a burst of consternation.


    He thought that Han Yu was doomed to die, but he did not expect that he would block a kill at the critical moment.


    "It''s not fair. Han Yu uses foreign things." Bo Jianzhong stood up to protest.


    Although we can see the people fighting in the array, it is only vague to see the general situation. Naturally, we can''t see that Han Yu''s armor is not a kind of object, but a kind of magic.


    "We don''t have a rule, we can''t use foreign things!" The people of yunzhonglou came forward to explain.


    "But..." Bai Jianzhong was speechless, swearing and swearing: "I''m mean and shameless. Even if I use foreign things, brother Lu will kill you like killing a chicken!"


    "How can I look at his armor? It''s not like a foreign object, but it''s like being coagulated by magic." Cloud tower Dharma protector''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there are some incredible ways.


    "It doesn''t look like a foreign object." The elder''s eyes were burning, and his heart was slowly lowered.


    The owner of Yunzhong building stares at Han Yu, the armor of Thunder God on Han Yu''s body.


    The three of them could see everything in the array clearly, so they could see at a glance that the armor of Thor on Han Yu was not a foreign object.


    They can see it, and Lu Yangze can see it.


    "How could it be?" Lu Yangze glared at Han Yu in disbelief.


    Han Yu is only a half step great power. His cultivation of immortals is strong in attacking and attacking. In his eyes, he is not worth mentioning. He didn''t expect that the defense would be so abnormal.


    Han Yu looked at Lu Yangze coldly. If it was not a last resort, he would not use the armor of Thor.


    "Well, no matter how strong your defense is, I will kill you today!" Lu Yangze snorted heavily and coldly, and once again controlled the petals and roared towards Han Yu.


    Han Yu stood in the air, motionless as a pine, letting the petals roar at him.


    Dangdang!


    A piece of petals hit the armor of Thor, and all of them were knocked upside down, and the armor of Thor could not be hurt.


    A blink of an eye, then more than ten minutes later, Lu Yangze has begun to pant, but Han Yu is not damaged.


    Lu Yangze was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoked in his seven orifices. He didn''t kill Han Yu for such a long time, which was a great shame to him.


    Lu Yangze held the spear quietly, and his body shook violently. His breath began to soar rapidly. Xianyuan poured into the spear, sending out an incomparable murderous spirit from the spear.


    He''s thinking about killing.


    "Are you ready to do your best now? But it''s too late! " Han Yu sneered.


    Suddenly, he spread out his hands, and a Tai Chi diagram appeared between his hands.


    As you can see, Han Yu''s face turned a little pale, and his armor of Thor began to dim down.


    He used almost all his ancient martial arts power and immortal cultivation power to form the Tai Chi diagram.


    Han Yu pushed his hands forward, and the Tai Chi diagram was flying towards Lu Yangze.


    It didn''t emit any horror, just like a leaf floating by."Hum!"


    Lu Yangze didn''t think so. He handed out his spear and ran into the Tai Chi diagram.


    Boom!


    This collision is like the collision of stars.


    A terrible force suddenly attacked Lu Yangze''s arm. Lu Yangze''s palm was shaken and his spear flew away.


    The Tai Chi diagram is like a smashing bamboo, and is photographed towards Lu Yangze.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yangze cried out in horror. He never dreamed that this seemingly light Tai Chi diagram would have such a terrible power.


    Boom!


    In Lu Yangze''s shouts, the Taiji diagram was photographed on his body.


    Lu Yangze''s body split into pieces in an instant, and his immortal roots fell off. He was just hit by the Taiji diagram, which exploded at the same time.


    Outside the array, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard, and everyone held their breath.


    "What magic is that? Lu Yangze, a great power in Sanpin, is vulnerable


    "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Whether it is the guests from the four sides, or the three giants of yunzhonglou, this moment is incredible.


    Even situ Miao and Gu Wanzhong were stunned.


    If you calculate according to the realm of cultivating immortals, Han Yuyue kills people at three levels.


    According to the ancient martial realm, Han Yuyue killed people at two levels.


    No matter how it is calculated, Han Yu has refreshed everyone''s three outlooks, so that we can see what is the fighting power against the sky.


    After a few moments of calm, the sound of cool air came and went again and again.


    "He actually passed this test, and also killed Lu Yangze strongly." The tower in the cloud protects the Dharma, which is extremely shocking.


    "He is destined to be with us in the cloud building!" My face was so happy that I was so excited in my heart.


    "It''s fate. Ha ha!" The building owner of Yunzhong building laughs. In her words, there seems to be some other flavor.


    But now the Dharma protector and the elder were deeply shocked by Han Yu''s achievements, and they did not recognize her implication.


    Situ Miao and Gu Wanchong jumped up with excitement, hugged and cheered heartily.


    Han Yu''s victory is not only a victory for them, but also a victory to save their lives.


    "Han Yu, I will never die with you in Jinguang Pavilion!" The people of Jinguang Pavilion roared.


    It''s a pity that their voice can''t be heard by Han Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    In the array, Han Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, and quickly sat down with his knees crossed. He took out the pills and refined them in silence.


    Although he killed Lu Yangze.


    But the consumption of him is very big, if not recover as soon as possible, continue to break through the next level, he will be eliminated directly.


    This time, Han Yu has to go to the end.


    Time passed by quietly, the other battlefields decided the victory or defeat one after another, came to the fifth level.


    The fifth level is also a huge square.


    The other eight people who cleared the battlefield all came here.


    "It''s not going to be a big scuffle here to win the last one?"


    Everyone is on guard against each other.


    Both Yu Deshui, one of the nine heroes of the seven ethnic groups, or three of the eighteen heroes in the hundred cities, all looked rather dignified.


    Fighting alone, they are not afraid of anyone, but if they fight in disorder, there are too many variables.


    "Brother Chen, what if we join hands


    Suddenly, a message came into Chen Xia''s ear.


    Chen Xia glances at Cao Hao, Shao Jun and Xu Weiran, who are like conjoined babies. Once they start to work together, they will surely join hands. Each of these three people has the same state invincible posture, if the three people join hands, no one will be their opponent.


    Chen Xia agreed without hesitation.


    A total of eight people, in addition to Yu Deshui, three of the 18 Jun in 100 cities, the other four secretly joined hands.


    Suddenly, Cao Hao looked at Yu de waterway: "brother Yu, no one is qualified to compete with us except for the three pride of the imperial family, the nine heroes of seven nationalities, and the eighteen heroes of a hundred cities."


    Chen Xia was furious: "Cao Hao, what do you mean, do you dare to look down on us?"


    The four men were all angry and got together in an instant, headed by Chen Xia.


    "So soon? But even if the four of you work together, in our eyes, it is also vulnerable The way Cao Hao disdains.


    "Arrogant, let me Chen Xia come to see if you are as good as the rumor." Chen Xia is very angry. His body is shocked. His sword on his back rushes out. His murderous spirit attacks the sky and stares at Cao Hao.


    "By you?" Cao Hao shook his fingers and said in disdain: "you four go together, see how I fight four!"


    The four were furious.


    Fight, it''s on the trigger.


    All of a sudden, the man in the cloud tower appeared and said, "please be calm. Next, the fairy in the cloud will give you the test questions in person. There is still one person who hasn''t come. When that person comes, the fairy in the cloud will appear here."


    "It''s not scuffle." Chen Xia is alone. He is relieved.


    Although the four of them have joined hands, they have no confidence at all.


    "I''ll give you a break today." Cao Hao scornfully glanced at Chen Xia''s four men, and then looked at the humanity of the cloud building. "That man has not yet cleared the customs, even if he has not passed the customs, he is not qualified to fight with us. Why wait for him again."


    The people in the tower in the clouds laughed and said nothing, breaking through the air.


    This is a few days, individual people have been impatient to wait, but the rules of the cloud building are here, they dare not break the rules.


    Finally on the seventh day, from the last light door, out of a man.


    "Brother Han?"


    Seeing Han Yu, Yu Deshui was surprised to meet him.


    "Ha ha, brother Han, I knew you could come here and we could finally compete together." Yu Deshui said with a smile that he was very happy.


    The rest were stunned.


    They would never dream that it was a half step talent who came out.


    "What''s the situation? Is it a joke that a man and a half can walk here?" Cao Hao hummed.


    Although he didn''t say so, he was in doubt.


    They all came through and knew how difficult the previous barrier was.


    Han Yu can walk here, it is difficult not to doubt whether it is yunzhonglou water.


    At this time, a light door appeared, and bursts of fragrance came from the light door. One by one, the women in green came out of the light door, walked to the square and quickly lined up.


    We can only suppress the doubts in the heart, and turn their eyes to the light gate. Everyone knows that the fairy in the cloud is coming.


    Soon, a colorful lotus appeared. On the upper wall of the lotus flower sat a woman in white who won the snow. She was as pure and pure as a celestial being.


    Although she has a veil on her face, her eyes, eyebrows, hair, figure and skin show that she is absolutely a beautiful woman.


    In an instant, whether it is the rest of the people, or the seven ethnic groups, nine outstanding, hundred city eighteen Jun, all looked stunned.


    Even Han Yu was a little stunned.


    It''s so beautiful!


    The eyes of the fairy in the cloud quietly swept through the crowd. Finally, they met Han Yu''s eyes. However, after a brief gaze, they took them back.


    I don''t know Han Yu.


    But Han Yu is more sure that she is mu Yun Qiushui.The fairy in the cloud is the cloud autumn water.


    "My young lady has a question. As long as the answer is satisfactory to my lady, it will be considered as customs clearance. Only one person can go through the customs. "


    A servant girl stepped forward a few steps, with a smile on her face.


    "Well? Just one question? No more competition? "


    People are stunned, this level is too simple.


    Not only the people in the venue were surprised, but also the three giants of yunzhonglou outside the venue, who all looked at each other.


    "Isn''t Qiushui preparing many problems for these competitors? Why just ask one question now? " The Dharma protector of yunzhonglou is unbelievable.


    "Qiushui is opening a back door for someone." The elder said with a smile.


    The landlord nodded and said, "if you choose according to the topics prepared before autumn water, it is very difficult for Han Yu to go to the end."


    The Dharma protector frowned and said, "she is obviously partial in doing so. It will affect the reputation of our cloud building."


    This time, without saying anything from the elder, the building owner said firmly: "originally, the last several levels were set directly by Qiushui. What she set and how many levels she set depends on her preference. We are not afraid of others to say anything, I''m afraid others dare not say anything."


    "All right, everybody concentrate. There''s going to be something wrong with my lady." The servant girl finished, respectfully retreated to the fairy in the cloud behind.


    "Who am I?" said the fairy in the cloud


    The voice is cold, giving people a feeling of eternal glacier.


    "Who am I?" Everyone was stunned.


    Is that a problem?


    Can this be a problem?


    "Er Well, fairy, let me be sure. Your question is "who are you?" Cao Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." The fairy in the cloud is concise and comprehensive.


    Everyone looks at each other.


    Han Yu is a face.


    He was a little confused, fairy in the clouds, what kind of routine was this.


    Time goes by slowly, and no one dares to answer rashly.


    This question is so simple that it makes us all tied up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    Seeing no one to answer, the servant girl came out and said, "since no one answers first, it will come in order, starting from the left in turn. This young master will invite you first."


    The man on the far left hesitated for a moment, came out and looked at the fairy in the cloud and said, "you are the fairy in the cloud, you are..."


    Before she finished speaking, she interrupted and said, "everyone can only answer with one sentence. The childe''s answer is" you are a fairy in the cloud. "


    The man looked confused.


    Who doesn''t know ''you''re a fairy in the clouds''? He just started, and the point hasn''t been said.


    The rest of the people are also looking at each other. One can only answer one sentence, which is really too harsh.


    Individual thought of a lot of words to praise the fairy in the clouds, suddenly face embarrassed color, do not know how to choose.


    "Please go back and ask the second gentleman to come out and answer." Servant girl way.


    The first man shook his head helplessly and returned to his original position.


    He already knew that he was dead.


    The second one stood up and did not answer in a hurry, showing a look of contemplation.


    After about a minute, the servant girl said sternly, "this childe, please answer. If you don''t answer, you will be regarded as abstaining."


    The second man''s face was muddled and his heart was filled with anger.


    They are all the elites of Zhongzhou, especially the nine heroes of seven nationalities and the eighteen heroes of hundreds of cities. Which is not the most famous genius in the world?


    If the fairy in the cloud is not too attractive, I''m afraid the arrogant of them would have turned around and left in a rage.


    The second man bit his teeth and looked at the fairy in the cloud and said, "you are the first beauty in the cloud building!"


    He has been staring at the eyes of the fairy in the cloud, the fairy in the cloud has no joy or worry, so that he has no bottom in his heart.


    But everyone can only answer one sentence, and he can only go back first.


    The third person stood up and said, "you are the first beauty in Zhongzhou!"


    After saying that, looking forward to looking at the fairy in the cloud, the fairy in the cloud is still happy and carefree.


    The rest of them looked at him in shock. How dare you say that.


    Although the fairy in the clouds is as beautiful as heaven, she is one of the few beautiful women in the world, but few people dare to say that she is the first beauty in Zhongzhou.


    The man is obviously flattering.


    The fourth, to sword maniac Chen Xia.


    Chen Xia is very domineering way: "you are peerless peerless peerless heaven arrogant!"


    After Chen Xia''s reply, he did not wait for the fairy''s reaction, but returned to his original position.


    He knew that there was no standard answer to this question, only to see if he could hit the heart of the fairy in the cloud.


    It can be said that people are selected according to the preferences of fairies in the clouds.


    It''s all luck.


    The fifth person, one of the eighteen talents in the city, stood up and said in a graceful manner: "fairy in the clouds, fairy in the sky!"


    The sixth man, also one of the eighteen heroes in the city, Shao Jun said: "fairy in the clouds, I love you!"


    It caused a burst of disdain in people''s hearts, thinking that it was really disgusting.


    The seventh, Cao Hao.


    Cao Hao''s mouth slightly raised, showing a strong self-confidence, eyes burning at the fairy in the cloud and said: "the fairy in the cloud is about to become my woman!"


    Chen Xia and others turned their lips, but Cao Hao was more shameless.


    The eighth person, Yu Deshui.


    Yu de waterway: "I give up."


    His words surprised everyone.


    I didn''t expect such a simple question that he gave up.


    You also casually answer a, a careless fairy in the cloud to see it?


    However, it is a good thing for everyone to have less competition.


    The last one, Han Yu.


    "I think you''d better not answer. The fairy in the cloud can''t like you." Cao Hao made a direct speech to satirize Han Yu.


    Han Yu glanced at Cao Hao. Is that true?


    Han Yu sneered and took a step. Staring at the fairy''s eyes, he said, "you are my woman!"


    Everyone looked at Han Yu with shock.


    Cao Hao''s answer is shameless enough, but Han Yu''s answer is more shameless.


    "What do you mean?" Cao Hao is not polite to ridicule.


    However, Han Yu''s answer is to let the fairy''s eyes in the cloud appear a little bit of waves.


    It seems to be excited, moved and relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Is his answer approved by the fairy in the cloud?" Several people looked at each other.


    Suddenly, the fairy in the cloud pointed to Han Yu and said, "you have cleared the customs!"


    Boom!


    The scene exploded instantly.


    "I don''t accept it!" Cao Hao took a step and looked at the fairy in the cloud with anger on his face.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The fairy in the cloud asked coldly.


    "My answer is similar to that of him. Why did you choose him instead of me?" Cao Hao asked."You said it was almost the same, not the same." The way of the fairy in the cloud.


    With that, he turned and left.


    "The back door of Qiushui is a little big, a little too direct." The Dharma protector of yunzhonglou smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    The rest of the field couldn''t hear the conversation inside.


    But the three giants in the cloud tower, who control the array, can hear their conversation inside.


    The elder laughed, which was exactly what she wanted.


    Han Yu can be selected, as long as it is not a matter of principle, she can accept it.


    It can be said that there is no problem with the fairy in the cloud.


    "I think it''s not Qiushui who opens the back door for Han Yu, but Han Yu''s answer hits Qiushui''s heart, which is also the answer Qiushui wants. Otherwise, Qiushui may not choose Han Yu. " Yunzhong tower main road.


    "Oh?" The Dharma protector and the elder were surprised.


    In the field, the servant girl went to Han Yu and said with a smile, "this childe, please follow me."


    Han Yu smiles and goes with the servant girl.


    "Damn it!" Cao Hao was furious, but this was the site of yunzhonglou, and he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Brother Cao, don''t be angry. It''s reasonable for the fairy in the cloud to choose brother Han." Yude waterway.


    "What nonsense?" Cao Hao''s indignant way.


    "What''s the day of Cao Xianzi?" Yu Deshui asked.


    "Grooming Cao Hao''s confused way, who doesn''t know? What is Yu Deshui saying?


    "Today is the most important day in the fairy''s life. Today she will become brother Han''s woman. Therefore, brother Han''s answer can be said to be marvelous!" Yu Deshui said with a smile, "and brother Cao, more in the word ''about to'', less free and easy, less a domineering."


    Cao Hao didn''t have a good temper: "the matter has come to this point, what you said is right, you this hindsight!"


    Yu Deshui''s face became gloomy and said angrily, "I''m kind enough to explain it to you. You take it as liver and lung."


    Cao Hao was angry and said, "I want you to explain."


    Two people fight against each other, the atmosphere instantly into a violent state.


    All of a sudden, people from the building in the cloud appeared and sent them out.


    Cao Hao and Yu Deshui failed to fight in the end, which disappointed many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    The building in the clouds is full of festivities.


    Han Yu was taken to the gate of a palace. The servant girl said to Han Yu with a smile: "young master, you go in. My lady is waiting for you inside."


    Han Yu stepped in.


    Inside the palace, dressed in red and decorated with dragon and Phoenix candles, is a kind of bridal boudoir.


    Han Yu entered the inner palace.


    A bride with a phoenix crown and a red cap sits quietly on the red bed, waiting for the arrival of the bridegroom.


    Han Yu walked in slowly, feeling a lot in his heart.


    "Long time no see!"


    Thousands of words turned into four words with deep feelings.


    "Long time no see!"


    After a moment, Muyun Qiushui began to speak.


    The voice is no longer as cold as before, rather gentle.


    "If I didn''t answer that just now, would you choose me?" Han Yu asked.


    When he answered, he didn''t have the bottom of his heart.


    "Then why do you answer that?" Mu Yun Qiushui asked.


    "I already know what happened between you and me." Han Yudao.


    Muyun Qiushui is covered with red cap, and she can''t see the change of her look. However, Han Yu can feel that Mu Yun Qiushui''s body trembles, which obviously touches her a lot.


    After a while, Muyun Qiushui said: "if it''s just because of these, you can go, I won''t blame you."


    Han Yu walked over and lifted the red cover of Muyun Qiushui.


    At this time, Muyun autumn water is so beautiful that people are intoxicated.


    Even though the former Muyun autumn water has been incomparably beautiful, but at this moment, it is more touching.


    Beauty is like a dream. It''s her.


    Mu Yun Qiushui looks up at Han Yu with tears in his eyes.


    She can give her most precious things to Han Yu when he is unconscious. Her heart does not need to prove anything.


    And Han Yu, his heart wants to find Muyun Qiushui, really just because of the promise of Thor?


    When the two eyes gaze at the moment, the two people''s heart backlog for emotion, finally broke out.


    This is out of control!


    It''s shaking!


    This hair is unforgettable for life!


    ¡­¡­


    "What have you been through? How come you seem to have changed?"


    After his mood calmed down, Han Yu couldn''t help asking.


    The change of Muyun autumn water is really too big, not only has become more beautiful and immortal, but also the cultivation has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Today, it has been the cultivation of three great powers.


    Compared with her, Han Yu''s self-cultivation speed is not worth mentioning.


    "It''s a long story. After I entered Zhongzhou, I went into a historic site by mistake. In that historic site, I met something that changed my life." Mu Yun autumn water sighs.


    At the beginning, when he was in Xuanfeng Empire, Han Yu could only let him look up to him. She did not dream that, at the beginning, she decided to leave and set foot on the journey, which actually changed her life.


    Now, meet Han Yu again, it is Han Yu to look up to her!


    "What?" Han Yu asked.


    "I met three elders. They were the three immortal kings who followed the emperor Donghua to fight in the world. They were Mei Xian, Kuang Xian and Wu Xiuluo. They taught me what they had learned all their lives and told me their identity." Mu Yun autumn water slowly road.


    Han Yu was shocked. It''s no wonder that Muyun Qiushui has changed so dramatically.


    If you think that Hua Zhiyu only got the inheritance of blood demon and hidden immortal, then it soared into the sky. You can imagine the nature of Muyun Qiushui.


    "Hua Zhiyu, who has been following you all the time, is the descendant of the blood demon. You should know my identity?" Mu Yun autumn water eyes such as water, gentle looking at Han Yudao.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "in fact, not long after you left, I knew the origin of your Muyun family. In Xuanfeng Kingdom, I got the inheritance of Thor, and promised Thor to protect you and revenge for you."


    Mu Yun Qiushui said with a smile: "it turns out that we still have so much fate."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "in this way, you are the king and I am the minister."


    Mu Yun Qiushui''s eyes brightened and said, "is it? After that, don''t you have to listen to my orders? "


    Han Yu said: "according to the meaning of Thor, it is like this."


    Mu Yun autumn water some proud nod, way: "then you can be careful, let me not happy, I will be emperor''s identity pressure you."


    Han Yu joked: "don''t you press now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by quietly. More than half a month passed.


    Yanyu city not only did not restore calm, but also became more undercurrent surging.


    Jin Guangge put pressure on yunzhonglou several times to hand over Han Yu to yunzhonglou, but yunzhonglou refused strongly.Although jinguangge dare not open to the cloud building, but secretly has begun to deploy.


    As soon as Han Yu leaves yunzhonglou, waiting for him is like a thunderous storm.


    And for this, Han Yu did not care at all.


    After he asked yunzhonglou to look for the jade in stone, he closed with Muyun Qiushui.


    It''s years in a flash.


    Cloud building somewhere in the secret room, suddenly burst out the breath of terror.


    Han Yu and Mu Yun Qiushui sat opposite each other. Han Yu''s body was burning with a terrible flame, which shattered the void.


    Muyun autumn water face floating on a smile, get up to leave.


    Han Yu''s situation lasted for several days. Suddenly, a sudden boom, the breath of terror soared rapidly, and there was a kind of posture to break through the heaven and earth.


    Crash!


    In the void, there are golden lotus flowers and countless sword Qi.


    Han Yu''s body is covered with a mysterious shield. The whole person is like a God who came into the world, and his whole body radiates divine light.


    A breakthrough!


    Shua!


    Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes and burst out two terrible beams of light.


    His mind moved, and the terror of his body seemed to recede like the tide, and all returned to his body.


    Han Yu Long body and up, suddenly the body issued a burst of crackling sound.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and suddenly cracks appear in the void around him.


    "Powerful state, can cross the void, familiar feeling back." Han Yu reached for the air and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    Since coming to xianjue continent, the suppression of heaven is very terrible.


    Let Han Yu, who is in all walks of life, feel great pressure.


    Today, when you reach the realm of great power, you can cross the void in xianjue continent, and you can also open up dimensional space. To a large extent, it resists the suppression of heaven and reaches the state of "freedom".


    Moreover, great energy is not only a huge watershed in cultivation, but also a great watershed in life span.


    The ultimate life span can be as long as one million years.


    After crossing this natural chasm, with Han Yu''s qualification, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At least in the realm of Xianjun, Han Yu will not be greatly hindered.


    It''s not far away from becoming the top master in xianjue mainland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    "Congratulations, you have broken through the power state!"


    Muyun Qiushui came in with a charming smile on his face.


    "Half of you." Han Yu said with a smile.


    All along, it was he who helped others improve their accomplishments. This was the first time that others helped him improve his accomplishments.


    Mu Yun autumn water soft smile, way: "go, there is the news of jade in stone."


    Outside, Han Yu met situ Miao.


    Since Han Yu was selected by Muyun Qiushui, yunzhonglou took situ Miao in, while Gu Wanzhong had already left.


    Over the past few years, situ Miao has not been idle. His cultivation has reached the level of half step power, and the realm of alchemist has also broken through to level seven Danxian.


    Mu Yun Qiushui takes Han Yu and situ Miao to visit Yun Tianshu, the owner of Yunzhong building.


    "Han Xiaoyou, congratulations on your breakthrough." Seeing Han Yu, yuntianshu met him with a smile. There was no frame of the master on the first floor.


    Thank you very much Han Yu expressed his thanks.


    After several people sat down, yuntianshu looked at Han Yu and said, "we have news about the person Han Xiaoyou entrusted us to look for. Now we can be sure that he has entered the galaxy waterfall."


    Han Yu and situ Miao''s faces changed dramatically.


    Yinhe waterfall is one of the thirteen dangerous places in Zhongzhou. Its environment is very dangerous. It is very difficult for the powerful people to get out of it. If Shi Zhongyu goes in rashly, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    Situ Miao did not understand the way: "old stone must know the horror of the Milky Way waterfall, what does he go in to do?"


    Han Yu sighed, "he should have heard the legend of the Milky Way waterfall and ventured into the treasure hunt."


    At that time, Han Yu could understand Shi Zhongyu''s feeling of leaving. I''m afraid no one is more eager to improve his strength than him.


    When opportunity and danger exist at the same time, he does not hesitate to ignore the latter for the former.


    "Lao Shi, really..." Si Tu Miao sighed, "if you want to improve your strength, there are other ways. Why do you have to be dangerous?"


    Yun Tianshu looked at Han Yu and said with some solemnity: "since ancient times, no one has been able to walk out of the galaxy waterfall alive. Han Xiaoyou has to be prepared mentally."


    Han Yu was silent. Even if he had psychological preparation, if Shi Zhongyu really fell, how could he not be sad.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Yun Qiushui asked.


    She knew that with Han Yu''s character, he would never give up.


    Han Yu said: "I want to go to Yinhe waterfall for a walk."


    Without waiting for Muyun Qiushui to answer, yuntianshu snatched: "no, the Milky Way waterfall is very dangerous. Han Xiaoyou had better not rush into it, and now Jinguang Pavilion is very fierce. If Han Xiaoyou leaves yunzhonglou, he will be chased by Jinguang Pavilion. With the strength of jinguangge, it is difficult for us to fight against it."


    "If it hadn''t been for our yunzhonglou rules, and the Jinguang pavilion was afraid to be questioned by the world and dare not tear its face, I''m afraid it would have started against us in yunzhonglou."


    Han Yu looks ugly.


    Lu Yangze was the second day of Jinguang Pavilion. He was killed by Han Yu. It is not necessary to know how much Jin Guangge would hate Han Yu.


    Although Han Yu is not afraid of any enemy, he also knows that with his current strength, he can not compete with Jinguang Pavilion.


    Mu Yun Qiushui comforted him: "I know you are eager to save Shi Zhongyu, but Shi Zhongyu has entered the Yinhe waterfall. It can be said that life and death can only depend on himself, and outsiders can not help. If you really want to help him, it''s better to stay here with peace of mind, practice well, and go to see him again when his accomplishments are improved. "


    Situ Miao said: "boss, sister-in-law is right. Now you can''t rush for a moment."


    Yun Tianshu said: "what they said is very reasonable. Moreover, according to our plan of yunzhonglou, the ceremony of canonization of the young Lord will be held for Qiushui in another year. You can''t be absent from this important moment. "


    Han Yu looked at Mu Yun Qiushui in surprise and said, "there is such a big event. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Mu Yun autumn water some shy way: "you are one-sided cultivation, I don''t want to disturb you."


    Han Yu said: "if I don''t break through the realm of power, will you not tell me that day?"


    Mu Yun Qiushui doesn''t dare to look at Han Yu. Obviously, she is such an idea.


    Han Yu smiles bitterly, at the same time, his heart is warm.


    No matter before in Xuanfeng Kingdom, or now, Muyun Qiushui is thinking of paying for him.


    "In this case, we will have a long-term plan after the autumn ceremony is held." Han Yu did not hesitate.


    Muyun Qiushui inherits the ceremony of the little Lord, which is a great event in her life. How can Han Yu not be around.


    What''s more, what they said is reasonable. Even if Han Yu goes to Yinhe waterfall now, it will not help.


    After a few more words, Han Yu and situ Miao got up to leave. Mu Yun Qiu Shui and Yun Tian Shu still had some things to talk about inside the Yunzhong building. It was not convenient for Han Yu to stay here.After returning home, Han Yu helped situ Miao clean up the Dan dirt in his body, and Si Tu Miao took out several large bottles of fairy pills to Han Yu.


    There are more than 400 five grade fairy pills, more than 20 six grade fairy pills and three seven grade fairy pills. All these are the fruits of Simao''s labor in recent years. After getting these pills, Han Yu practiced in seclusion again.


    The realm of cultivating immortals has just broken through the realm of great energy, and it still needs time to be stable. It is not suitable for him to improve his cultivation. Han Yu practices ancient martial arts wholeheartedly.


    Now the first hole of Honghuang Bati Jue has been completed, and the second star has been cultivated.


    For the second star, you have to refine 720 acupoints into stars. The star is not an adjective, but a real star.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, and in his mind came to mind the second mental practice of Honghuang Bati Jue.


    The energy in the body begins to work according to the Dharma.


    With the operation of mental method, a force of emptiness forms and rushes towards Han Yu. The force of emptiness has the magical effect of mustard seed accepting Xumi.


    The second part of Honghuang Bati Jue is to take the essence of mustard seed to accept Xumi.


    If you want to refine acupoints into stars, and if you want to put the stars in the acupoints, you have to have the effect of Sinapis.


    Han Yu controls the force of emptiness into the first main acupoint. The force of emptiness is like a carving knife. Within the first acupoint, it carves out a world.


    This is a very difficult process.


    Han Yu is equivalent to creating a dimensional space on acupoints.


    Originally, it is very difficult to create dimensional space in xianjue continent. It is more difficult to create dimensional space in one''s own acupoints.


    Fortunately, Han Yu''s physical body is strong enough, and the cultivation of immortals has reached the realm of great power. He can use the power of emptiness to help ancient martial arts to open up acupoints and get twice the result with half the effort.


    It took Han Yu nearly a year to open up the first acupoint into a dimensional space. Moreover, the volume of this dimensional space is not big enough to hold a general star, and it is still very unstable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    Opening up the acupoints into dimensional space, the next step is to really condense the process into stars. This process needs tremendous energy to complete. Han Yu originally had tremendous energy in his acupoints. In addition, with the training materials in his hands, it was not a problem to transform them into stars. However, it was the big day for Muyun Qiushui to confer the title of Shaozhu. This period of time must be very busy. Han Yu naturally could not be alone and practice alone.


    Han Yu got up and left the chamber of secrets.


    Sure enough, both upstairs and downstairs in the cloud are in a busy and tense atmosphere.


    Although yunzhonglou did not invite outsiders to the ceremony, it was held internally, but it also attached great importance to it.


    This is, after all, an important day for future successors to ascend the throne.


    A blink of an eye, finally came to the big day of attention.


    Today''s Muyun autumn water is dressed in a white robe. The robe is embroidered with crane and peony patterns. Her hair is high and her hair is decorated with Phoenix hairpin and pearls. The whole person is as noble as a queen.


    After completing a series of complex and important ceremonies, Muyun Qiushui was officially named as the young master of Yunzhong tower, and became the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person in Yunzhong tower.


    Han Yu is also stained with the light of Muyun autumn water, and is named as the guest elder of Yunzhong tower.


    After the ceremony of Muyun Qiushui, Han Yu closed down again.


    A few days later, Han Yu''s first acupoint changed into a star. With Han Yu''s mind moving, the star can fly out of the acupoint and rotate around Han Yu. The star can be large or small, just like a weapon of Han Yu.


    "In battle, summon this star, my combat power can increase at least ten times." Han Yu was excited to see the stars revolving around him.


    This star is not only impregnable, but also contains incomparable energy, which will be Han Yu''s terror killer.


    Today''s Han Yu, the ancient martial arts realm is quite a product of great ability, but his combat power, I''m afraid, is not weaker than the general three grades.


    Only with the power of ancient martial arts, you can fight three great powers.


    "Honghuang Bati Jue" is indeed the first taboo mental method in history.


    The second star really reflects its horror.


    Han Yu continued to shut down.


    Time passes by quietly, another ten years.


    Ten years, for the strong at their level, is a matter of snapping a finger and taking a nap.


    However, Han Yu''s strength has changed dramatically.


    The tenth acupoint on his body turned into a star. With Han Yu''s mind moving, ten stars appeared and revolved around him. Each star contained a terrifying energy.


    The ancient martial realm, came to the second grade great ability.


    It only took more than ten years for Han Yu to break through the realm of ancient martial arts.


    If you know, it''s going to surprise you.


    This training speed is incomparable.


    This is also the horror of Honghuang Bati Jue. As long as there is enough material for cultivation, Han Yu can practice endlessly and make breakthroughs.


    In the following days, Han Yu helped situ Miao improve his cultivation by force.


    In the past ten years, Simao refined countless elixirs.


    With the help of Han Yu, situ Miao forced his cultivation to a level of great ability.


    Although it is very difficult to break through a big step.


    But Han Yu has already broken through this realm, and he has learned a lot. Moreover, his refined energy has poured out of situ Miao''s body, helping him break through the barrier.


    However, Simao''s state is very unstable, and he will automatically return to the state of half step power.


    This is also a huge sequela of forced clearance, a careless white busy.


    It took a long time for Si Tu Miao to stabilize his state of mind to a great power. Han Yu was completely relieved and let him practice by himself.


    Out of the secret room, Han Yu plans to go to Muyun Qiushui to discuss the matter of going to Yinhe waterfall. However, he finds that there is a layer of tension in the clouds, upstairs and downstairs.


    "Why? What happened? "


    Han Yu went to Mu Yun Qiushui''s bedroom and was told that he had been summoned by the landlord Yuntian Shu.


    Han Yu is acutely aware that something big will happen in yunzhonglou.


    Han Yu went directly to Yun Tianshu.


    Now Han Yu is the young master''s husband who admires the cloud autumn water, and is also the guest elder of Yunzhong tower. He has an unusual position in Yunzhong tower, and many places can come and go freely.


    When you come to the main hall of yunzhonglou, you will find the high-rise buildings in yunzhonglou.


    Han Yu went in to see some of his predecessors. After being asked to sit down, he could not help but ask Mu Yun Qiushui: "Qiushui, what happened?"


    Not waiting for Muyun Qiushui to answer, the elder handed Han Yu what he had in his hand and said, "look at it yourself."


    This is a Golden Book of war. The words on it are bright and murderous.


    Han Yu quickly browsed through the above content, his face became gloomy."Han Xiaoyou, what do you think?" asked Yun Tianshu


    Han Yu said: "although the contents of the war book are polite, they are just exchanges, but it is obvious that Jin Guangge is putting pressure on yunzhonglou."


    Yuntianshu said: "yes, Tang Xingteng is one of the top 18 talents in the city. He challenges Qiushui and puts us under great pressure."


    The Dharma protector said in a low voice: "although it''s easy to say in the war book, it''s just communication, but this time, Jin Guangge is definitely not kind. If the autumn water meets the challenge, the sword will have no eyes at that time. I''m afraid Tang Xingteng will be cruel. "


    Han Yu naturally understood this truth. He would never let Muyun Qiushui take the risk.


    Han Yu did not express his opinion in a hurry. Looking at Yun Tianshu, he said, "what do you think you should do?"


    "My suggestion is not to fight," said Yun Tianshu


    The Dharma protector said: "now that the war letter has been sent out, the Golden Pavilion is adding fuel to the flames, making the world know that if we do not fight, we will be ridiculed by the world. What''s more, Qiushui has just been canonized as the little Lord. It is the time to build up his prestige. If he is afraid of fighting at this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public in the future. "


    Yuntianshu frowns tightly, which is also her most worried.


    Muyun Qiushui just came across this kind of thing, it is very difficult to deal with.


    If you don''t fight, how can Muyun Qiushui lead the people upstairs and downstairs? It must be difficult to convince the public.


    Yuntianshu looked at Han Yu and said, "Han Xiaoyou, what do you think should be done?"


    Han Yu said: "it''s simple. In fact, their ultimate goal is me. As long as I leave yunzhonglou, they don''t need to continue to embarrass yunzhonglou. The next thing is easy to do."


    "No, you can''t leave now."


    Muyun Qiushui knows that there are many masters of jinguangge outside Yanyu city who want Han Yu''s life. Once Han Yu steps out of the site of Yunzhong building, he is bound to be in a difficult position and may die directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    Just at this time, a disciple ran in and said, "I''d like to report to you, the people from the alchemy teachers'' Association."


    Everyone frowned. What did the alchemist guild do at this time?


    "Shuxia, I want to know


    After the disciple retired, yuntianshu looked at the people and said, "let''s discuss this matter from the chief. Let''s go down first. The elder will go with me to see the people of the alchemy teachers'' Association."


    When he came to the no one area, Mu Yun Qiushui took Han Yu''s hand and said with dignity: "I don''t allow you to leave. Do you hear me?"


    Han Yu rationalized her hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t take any risks."


    "I want you to promise me, without my consent, you can''t leave yunzhonglou."


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "Why are you so overbearing? Is this to limit my freedom of life?"


    Mu Yun Qiushui was a little proud of the way: "you said, I am the king, you are the minister, and now I am your wife. As a king and a wife, can''t I care about you? "


    Han Yu said with a wry smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Muyun Qiushui smiles, hugs Han Yu''s arm and gently leans his head on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    "We got together so hard that no one could separate us."


    Han Yu looked at the distance and sighed. I don''t know when he yearned for this peaceful life, but the world could not make him calm.


    For this calm, he can only become stronger and stronger.


    However, there is no end to the road of cultivation. When he becomes stronger, there will be greater problems in front of him. If you want to solve this problem, you can only become stronger.


    In this infinite cycle, the peace he wanted was broken many times.


    "Cough..." Suddenly, a cough came from behind.


    Mu Yun''s face turned red, and he quickly separated from Han Yu.


    "I''d like to inform you that you and Mr. Han will go there." It''s a respectful way.


    "Isn''t it from the alchemy guild? What are we supposed to do for you? " Mu Yun autumn water surprised way.


    "Go and see it." Han Yu said with a smile.


    When they went to a hall in Yunzhong building, they met people from the alchemy teachers'' Association. Two of them were still familiar with Han Yu.


    "Ha ha ha, Han Xiaoyou, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Li tuokang laughed.


    After years of absence, Li tuokang has already broken through the realm of a great power.


    "Mr. Li, long time no see." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t dare to be a senior. Just call me brother Li." Li tuokang''s broad and square way.


    Han Yu smiles, without modesty.


    In this world of power, power stands for everything.


    Now Han Yu''s strength is still on top of Li tuokang, calling him brother Li, but he doesn''t take advantage of him at all.


    "Han, you are more elegant than ever." Gu Wanchong said with a smile.


    "Brother gu!" Han Yu bowed his hands to see the ceremony.


    "Qiushui, Han Yu, I''d like to introduce you. This is elder Shen from the headquarters of alchemy teachers'' Association." Yuntianshu stood up with a smile and pointed to the old man in white robe sitting on the top of the left.


    The white robed old man was wearing a Alchemist''s robe with eight stars on his chest, which was very dazzling. He was an eight grade Dan immortal.


    "I''ve met elder Li." Han Yu and Muyun saluted at the same time.


    After elder Shen said some praise and polite words, all the people sat down.


    Yun Tianshu looked at Han Yu and said with a smile: "this time elder Shen and the two Dan immortals from the alchemy guild came here to look for Han Xiaoyou."


    Smell speech, Mu cloud autumn water eyes a bright.


    Han Yu has realized that when he saw Gu Wanzhong and Li tuokang, he guessed their purpose.


    Elder Shen said with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou, you are in the East. You helped us greatly. Our alchemy guild has never been able to thank you. Knowing that you have come to Zhongzhou this time, our president personally ordered that you go to the headquarters and sit down. We will do our best to thank Han Xiaoyou. "


    Han Yu said with a smile, "elder Shen, you are welcome."


    Old Shen said: "I wonder if Han Xiaoyou has time. If it''s convenient, let''s go with us now. Our president is looking forward to the stars and the moon to you."


    Han Yu frowned slightly.


    He could understand that the people from the alchemy Association came to rescue him this time.


    But elder Shen said that the president was looking forward to him, which made him a little surprised.


    At this time, Gu Wanchong''s voice rang in Han Yu''s ear: "brother Han, I''m sorry, I''ll tell us that you''ll be able to get rid of Dan dirt."


    Han Yu''s idea is so. He doesn''t blame Gu Wanzhong.


    It must be Gu Wanzhong who knew his present situation that he made such a bad strategy.


    Looking at the world, in addition to the sky Empire, seven families, only the alchemy guild can compete with jinguangge.Han Yu said: "thank you very much for your kindness. I have time."


    Elder Shen said with a smile, "that''s great. Let''s go now."


    Yuntianshu said with a smile: "elder Shen, you have come all the way to our Yunzhong building. How can you say you can go? You have to stay for a few days, so that we can do our best in the friendship of the host. Besides, Han Yu and Qiushui must have something to say. "


    Elder Shen took a look at Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui, and said with a smile: "the cloud building master said right, ha ha ha, it''s me who is too anxious."


    Back at Muyun Qiushui''s palace, Muyun Qiushui said with some doubts: "although Gu Wanchong is the eastern president of alchemists, his status can only be regarded as the middle and low level in the whole alchemy Association. In the headquarters of the alchemy Teachers Association, there must be a small number of people. How could he persuade the General Department of the alchemy association to help you?"


    Han Yu said: "I can help alchemists clear the body of Dan dirt, this ability, all alchemists will be envious, alchemists Association headquarters came to protect me very normal."


    Mu Yun Qiushui was relieved and said, "so it is, but I am still worried."


    Han Yu said, "what are you worried about?"


    Mu Yunqiu watercourse: "you said your ability, all alchemists will be envious, will they be bad for you for that ability?"


    The gentleman is not guilty, and he is guilty!


    This truth Mu Yun Qiushui still understands.


    If Han Yu went to the headquarters of the alchemy teachers'' Association, and the people in the headquarters coveted Han Yu''s special abilities and tried to do harm to Han Yu, it would be dangerous.


    Han Yu said: "there are bound to be some people who are envious of my ability and even have a bad heart. However, others can''t learn my ability. And I have my own plans. "


    Han Yu had a long time to see people''s hearts thoroughly from Wanjie to xianjue.


    This is why, although he has the ability to make the world''s alchemists flock to him, he has always been very cautious.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Mu Yun Qiushui


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    "Now my cultivation of immortals and ancient martial arts has reached the state of great power. As long as there are enough cultivation resources available, my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. The Dan dirt in the alchemist''s body is the best cultivation resource for me. There are more than ten million alchemists in the alchemy Association. This is a great opportunity for me


    Han Yu had long thought that when his own strength reached a certain level, he would announce his special ability to the world, and let all alchemists come to him to clean up the dirt.


    Although there is still some gap with Han Yu''s expectation, since Gu Wanzhong helped him so much, he pushed the boat and realized his plan ahead of time.


    "I see. Isn''t it a fear of evil in life?" Muyunqiu waterway.


    "Don''t worry about it. At the beginning, the alchemy Association will definitely regard me as a guest of honor. There will be nothing wrong in the near future. I will take advantage of this period of time to improve my strength rapidly. When there is evil in life, they want to do harm to me, and then they can''t help it. " Han Yu is full of confidence.


    "Since you have an idea, I will not stop you, but you have to let me go with you."


    Han Yu said: "you are the little master of Yunzhong building. How can you leave easily?"


    Mu Yunqiu waterway: "I''m still your wife. It''s not discussed. If you don''t agree, I won''t let you leave."


    Muyun Qiushui hugs Han Yu''s arm in an posture that will never be separated from Han Yu.


    Han Yu said with a bitter smile: "if you go with me, who will answer the challenge of Tang Xingteng?"


    Tang Xingteng''s challenge is to force yunzhonglou to hand over Han Yu.


    As long as Han Yu leaves, they must not dare to do anything to yunzhonglou.


    Han Yu also assured Muyun Qiushui to fight.


    Mu Yun autumn water Du mouth, a face of displeasure, hum: "damn the Golden Pavilion, in the future will find them to settle accounts!"


    Three days later, Han Yu went on the road with elder Shen and others.


    Han Yu naturally won''t take Muyun Qiushui with him. This time, he didn''t even take it with him.


    Just out of the misty rain City, several powerful breath shrouded the sky, and three strong men stepped into the sky.


    "Han Yu, you finally come out!"


    The leader of the men, eyes burning at Han Yu, murderous.


    "Yao Chengyi, don''t you know me?" Without waiting for Han Yu to speak, elder Shen stares at the man''s gloomy way.


    "Elder Shen?" Yao Chengyi''s face changed slightly. He arched his hand and said, "I don''t know if elder Shen is driving. He''s offended. Please make atonement."


    Shen Changlao impolitely said, "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Don''t you want to leave?"


    Yao Chengyi did not dare to stand in the way and said, "elder Shen, please!"


    See Han Yu follow elder Shen and move, Yao Chengyi way: "Han Yu stay."


    Old Shen said: "Han Yu is a guest of our alchemy Association. Why? Do you still want to do harm to Han Yu in front of me? "


    Yao Chengyi''s face changed dramatically and asked, "elder Shen, what do you mean?"


    Old Shen said angrily, "what do you mean? What are you doing here? Does Jin Guang Ge still want to fight against our alchemy guild? "


    Yao Chengyi''s face turned blue and white. Elder Shen was superior to him in terms of strength and seniority. He did not dare to offend him rashly.


    However, when it comes to the interests of Jinguang Pavilion, he can''t give in and say, "elder Shen, everyone in the world knows that Han Yu is the wanted criminal in our Jinguang Pavilion. If you protect him like this, I''m afraid that even the alchemy guild won''t allow it?"


    Elder Shen hums: "joke, Han Yu is our president personally invited guests, if you dare to move a hair of his hair, I immediately kill you, I''m afraid the Golden Pavilion will not avenge you."


    "What?" Yao Chengyi suddenly changed color.


    He thought that elder Shen had something to do with Han Yu and protected Han Yu from his personal standpoint. However, he did not expect that it was the general president of the alchemy Association.


    "Let''s go." Elder Shen looks at Yao Chengyi with a sneer and strides away with several people.


    Han Yi didn''t dare to see him pass by.


    After leaving Yanyu City, elder Shen looked at Han Yu and said with a smile: "Han Xiaoyou, you are a friend of our alchemy Teachers Association. As long as you stay in our headquarters, no one in the world dares to embarrass you."


    Han Yu heard elder Shen''s implication and arched his hands and said, "master and alchemy Association''s help to Han Mou is in his mind. When he goes to the headquarters of alchemy teachers'' Association, he will try his best to help everyone out."


    Elder Shen said with a smile, "I just like Han Xiaoyou''s cheerful character."


    After Han Yu left Yunzhong tower, yunzhonglou announced that he would invite the talented disciples of Jinguang pavilion to have an exchange. The place was set at Yunzhong tower, which instantly turned passive into active.


    Before the challenge of jinguangge, everyone knows it. Now, if you want to push it, you can only agree to the "conditions" of yunzhonglou.


    After Han Yu came to the headquarters of the alchemy Teachers Association, he did not see the general president who was looking forward to the stars and the moon.


    Obviously, many people have doubts about Han Yu''s ability.It took Han Yu a year to help Li tuokang clear the body of the Dan dirt, before he set off a huge wave in the headquarters of the alchemy Teachers Association.


    Of course, with Han Yu''s ability, it doesn''t take a year at all.


    He helped Li tuokang clear away the dirt and practice at the same time, so he spent so much time.


    Li tuokang as a product of great energy, seven level Dan Xian, the body of Dan dirt is so terrible.


    After Li tuokang''s Dangou was completely absorbed and refined, Han Yu had two acupoints turned into stars.


    With the improvement of strength and rich experience, Han Yu''s speed of acupoint transformation is also faster and faster.


    When the news spread that Li tuokang''s body was completely removed, Han Yu''s residence was full of people.


    The most important thing in the headquarters of alchemy association is alchemist, and the most lacking is the method of removing the Dan dirt. Han Yu has a lot of rare goods and is in pursuit of by all.


    During this period, yunzhonglou and jinguangge held a grand exchange meeting.


    Although there were some twists and turns on the way, they did not cause any damage, which was also a perfect ending and solved a big problem.


    Han Yu began to help the second alchemist clear away the dirt.


    This second person, of course, elder Shen should not let him down.


    Shen Changlao is not only an eight grade Dan immortal, but also a strong one of the five grades. The Dan dirt in his body can be described as a mass.


    In general, if the four products can be inhaled rashly, they will be directly "poisoned" to death. But for Han Yu, it is absolutely incomparable cultivation resources.


    This time, it took Han Yu 13 years to help elder Shen clear away the dirt in his body.


    With the help of elder Shen''s Dangou, he turned 20 main acupoints into stars. Han Yu''s ancient martial arts realm is comparable to Sanpin''s powerful state.


    With elder Shen''s Alchemy all removed, no one in the alchemy guild doubted Han Yu''s ability. For a while, Han Yu became a hot guest of the alchemy Association. Every day, countless alchemists broke the threshold and received gifts like mountains every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    "President, I have some worries."


    "What worries?"


    "Han Yu''s ability has a great influence."


    "Han Yu''s ability is the gospel of our alchemists. What should we worry about?"


    "Han Yu''s ability, if used in the right way, is indeed the gospel of our alchemists. However, if it is used by those with evil intentions, it may cause irreparable losses to our alchemy Association. "


    "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    "Any alchemist needs to rely on Han Yu''s ability. If Han Yu ascends the heights and sets up his own sect, I don''t know how many alchemists will flock to him, which will have an unimaginable impact on our alchemists Association. Even if he doesn''t have this idea, it will do harm to our alchemy teachers'' Association if he is taken advantage of by those who want to. "


    "Ha ha, are you worried too much?"


    "It''s not creepy. It is the so-called heart of harming people can not have, the heart of preventing people can not be without ah! Now Han Yu has just shown his ability, and the climate has not yet formed. We still have time. "


    "Oh? It seems that you have already figured out how to deal with it! "


    "We can give Han Yu a great advantage and let him hand over the method of removing Dan dirt. As long as the method is mastered by us, it will play an immeasurable role in the long-term development of the alchemy teachers'' Association, and there is no need to worry about people who are interested in making trouble behind their backs."


    "Gu Wanchong said that Han Yu''s special ability is related to his mental cultivation. It is not a simple thing to ask Han Yu to hand over his mental cultivation."


    "It''s man-made. I''m confident that Han Yu will hand over his mental method."


    After pondering for a moment, the general president of the alchemy Teachers Association solemnly said, "don''t worry about this matter. First watch its change."


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a fleeting moment, all of a sudden.


    With Han Yu''s tireless help, more and more people in the alchemy Association benefited.


    Han Yu''s status in alchemy''s mind has been gradually improved.


    The news that he was able to clear away the dirt was like having wings, and soon spread in the land of xianjue, causing a great sensation.


    In this world, Alchemist is a special profession and has a special status.


    It can be said that every alchemist has the ability to respond to everything, let alone the alchemists Association.


    Although on the surface, the strength of jinguangge and the seven families is comparable to that of the alchemist''s guild. However, in terms of deterrence and influence, the alchemy teachers'' Association is absolutely above the eight forces and is the second force in the world. I''m afraid no one will refute it.


    Han Yu has the ability to completely remove Dan dirt, which is equivalent to mastering the life gate of alchemists in the world. You can imagine how much shock it will cause.


    Jinguangge headquarters.


    "Take back the wanted Han Yu, no matter what the price, we will get Han Yu."


    The master of Jinguang Pavilion patted the table with a set of momentum.


    "Chief cabinet leader, I''m afraid we can''t reconcile with Han Yu and win him over because of the kindness and resentment we had with Han Yu before."


    "Why? As long as we show enough sincerity, I don''t believe Han Yu will not be moved. By the way, isn''t the relationship between South Jinguang Pavilion and Han Yu good? Let he Wu come over and let him take the lead to negotiate with Han Yu. "


    The Empire, the palace.


    "I didn''t expect such a strange person to appear."


    "The third prince, the alchemy association is growing stronger and harder to restrain. Han Yu will be a pawn for us to restrict the alchemy guild."


    "Oh? Do you have any good ideas


    "Please give orders from the third prince to give Han Yu an official position. It will be easy to hold down the alchemy teachers'' Association."


    "You don''t know Han Yu well. If you want to win him over and let him be willing to work, you will underestimate him."


    "In the whole world, is it the king''s land, the Bank of the land, or the king''s ministers. Does Han Yu dare to resist the order? "


    "I think it would be better to leave it to the seventh sister."


    "Third prince, I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    "Say it."


    "The seventh princess has taken over the East and the south, and now her prestige is very high. If she can recruit Han Yu again, I''m afraid..."


    "I know what you are worried about. I have my own plan for it, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    In addition to jinguangge and the sky Empire, the seven families are also ready to move.


    Of course, the happiest is yunzhonglou.


    They don''t need to pull together at all. Han Yu has become an integral part of yunzhonglou.


    "On that day, I also disliked Han Yu as the worst background of many talents. Now it seems that Qiushui''s vision is far better than mine." Yun Zhong Lou''s Dharma protector sighed.


    "Don''t you see that Qiushui chose Han Yu not only because of her vision." Cloud sky Shu laughs way.


    The Dharma protector was stunned.


    "They''ve known each other for a long time, and they''ve been in love for a long time." Cloud sky Shu laughs way."Ah? I see, so it is! " Dharma protectors laugh bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard, miss?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Now everyone is telling that in order to win over Han Yu, the president is ready to betroth you to Han Yu."


    "What? Which son of a bitch said that. I won''t tear his mouth. "


    "I don''t think it''s empty. If the president did not have such an intention, I think it might be that Han Yu has a sense of thieves. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who doesn''t know that the president has only miss, who is the only successor of the president. If anyone takes the young lady, it will soar to the sky. I think that Han Yu came to our alchemy Association, absolutely not only to help our alchemists clear the Dan dirt so simple, there is no such kind-hearted people in this world. Nine times out of ten, he deliberately disclosed the news so as to let everyone pass on the wrong information. In the end, it was as if the president really wanted to betroth the young lady to him. I''m afraid the president would be shaken even if he didn''t have the heart. "


    "Hum, this damned Han Yu, I didn''t expect that his mind was so insidious. Where is he now? Let''s see if I don''t teach him a good lesson. "


    "No, miss. Now Han Yu is in our alchemy Association. He is a real man who is respected by thousands of people. If Miss rushes forward, it will not affect the image and status of miss in everyone''s mind. I''m afraid the president will also blame miss


    "What about that? Let the wicked thief make up rumors in private, and tarnish my reputation


    "Miss, I have an idea. Isn''t Han Yu able to help all alchemists clear the dirt? Let him help miss to clean up the dirt. Hum, the Dan dirt in Miss''s body has been refined into "Dan pith" by the president. It''s not ordinary. I don''t believe Han Yu can remove it. When the time comes, miss will give him a strong hand to suppress his arrogance, and see if he can spread rumors behind his back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    Han Yudan''s grade seven is not good when she finishes refining.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve just finished cleaning the dirt, so I have to rest for a while." Han Yudao.


    It''s a rule he made.


    Han Yuchang took a rest for two or three years and three or five months for each group.


    Han Yu claimed that it would take time to clean up the accumulation of Dan dirt. In fact, he spent time understanding Tao.


    If Han Yu wants to go hand in hand with the ancient martial arts, he needs a long time of meditation and enlightenment.


    Moreover, he didn''t want his abilities to be too shocking.


    "I know your rules, but this time it''s a special case and you have to do it right away." Women''s strong way.


    "In any case, I''ll have to take a break? Go ahead now. Not only will the effect of removing the dirt be very good, but I will also wear my body down. " Han Yudao.


    "Why, the omnipotent Han Zhenren is tired?" The woman said sarcastically.


    "Well. I came to your alchemy association to help the alchemists clear the dirt. I didn''t take any advantage of your alchemy Association. Don''t talk to me in such a tone. No matter who it is, Han won''t help. " Han Yu said angrily.


    In recent decades, the people of the alchemy teachers'' Association, regardless of their positions and strength, have been respectful to Han Yu. It is the first time that they have met Han Yu as strong as a woman.


    "Well, I''m wrong. Can I apologize? But my miss is really in big trouble. If I don''t clear the dirt as soon as possible, I''m afraid... " The woman showed an anxious look.


    "Miss of your family?" Han Yu was surprised.


    This woman, however, is one of the top seven talents.


    She was just someone else''s servant girl.


    Han Yu didn''t have to think about it for a long time to know that the lady she was talking about must be the daughter of Chen Danshi, the president of the alchemy Teachers Association. She was one of the eighteen talents in 100 cities. She was known as the super alchemy genius Chen Yi, who was once in a million years in the alchemy world.


    Since Han Yu came to the alchemy teachers'' Association, he has heard her story for a long time, but he has never seen her.


    However, even if it is Chen 11, it has to wait.


    Han Yu said faintly: "no matter who it is, I can''t use my kung fu now. I''ll talk about it after half a year."


    "You..." The woman was very angry and said, "I apologize to you. What else do you want? Do you know who my lady is? "


    Han Yu said, "Chen Yi, the daughter of the president of alchemy Teachers Association?"


    The woman said, "since you already know, why do you refuse?"


    Han Yu said: "I have said, no matter who it is, we will wait for half a year."


    The woman said angrily: "my miss is in a very serious situation now. If there is any damage, can you afford to bear the responsibility?"


    Han Yu asked, "since the situation of your young lady is so serious, what happened before?"


    Han Yu is not a fool.


    If Chen Yiyi had really become ill with Dangou, who would have dared to rob him of her position in the alchemy teachers'' Association would have asked Han Yu for help.


    I haven''t been exposed for such a long time. I''m sure there''s not much Dan dirt in my body, and maybe I don''t trust Han Yu.


    Now he comes to Han Yu in a hurry. On the contrary, he feels cheated.


    "You Hum, it''s really a toast. You don''t know who you are if you don''t give you some color. " The woman was very angry, and her body was shocked, and the terrible atmosphere of Qipin powerful state swept out.


    Even Han Yu was pressed out of breath.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He said faintly, "unless you kill me, otherwise you dare to touch my hair, I will leave the alchemy teachers'' Association immediately, and I will bear the consequences."


    "You..."


    The woman is very angry and points to Han Yu and trembles.


    With her strength, Han Yu can be easily captured.


    But now she doesn''t dare.


    If Han Yu really left the alchemy association because of her, wouldn''t it be said that thousands of alchemists could not spare her, that is, Chen Tianshi, the general president, would make her look good.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you in half a year. If you dare to speculate then, don''t blame me for being rude to you, hum!"


    The woman left in a huff.


    Next, Han Yu closed the door to the guests. Not only did he not see the alchemists of the alchemy Association, but also refused to see the visitors sent by other forces.


    Since you want to play, you have to do enough.


    What''s more, he really needs to close up and practice well.


    Half a year later, with a flick of her finger, the woman was very punctual and called again.


    "Bring your lady." Han Yu didn''t talk nonsense, he said directly.


    After all, the other side is Chen Yi, the daughter of the president of the alchemy Teachers Association. After Han Yu kept his demeanor, he could not be ignored.


    "It''s not convenient for my young lady to come. Please come with me." Women said, this time the tone and attitude is OK.


    "Well, lead the way." Han Yu stood up and followed the woman.The legend of Han Yu went deep into the palace of Han Yu.


    Chen Yiyi, dressed in an alchemist''s robe, has eight stars on his chest. He is as beautiful as a celestial being, as cold as frost.


    "I heard that Zhenren Han can help any alchemist to remove the dirt. Is it true or not?" he said


    Han Yu knew that Chen Xi was looking for him at this time, which was not simply to clear away the Dan dirt. Was this going to give him a strong hand?


    Han Yu is neither humble nor arrogant, "the current situation is like this."


    Chen Yiyi said, "really? That''s great. The Dan dirt in my body has become a difficult problem for the alchemy Association. If Zhenzhen Han can help me clear the dirt in my body this time, the association and I will certainly appreciate it. "


    "I will do my best," Han said


    "What do I need to do?" Chen said


    Han Yu said: "arrange a quiet secret room, during which it is better not to be disturbed. Miss Chen has a high level of cultivation and a high level of alchemy. The internal Dan dirt is also a problem for me, so it takes a lot of time. If Miss Chen has anything to do, please arrange it in advance. "


    "I''ve arranged it. Han Zhenzhen can take as long as it takes," Chen said


    Han Yu said: "good, let''s go."


    Chen Yi never laughed from the beginning to the end, and there was no expression on his face, just like a puppet.


    It''s not like the cold pride of Hua Zhiyu, nor the coldness of Muyun Qiushui. It seems that it is a person who has no feelings.


    After coming to the chamber of secrets, there were only Han Yu and Chen 11.


    Han Yu said: "we sit cross legged and then face each other with both hands. You don''t have to do anything. I will suck away the Dan dirt in your body. During this period, you should not resist."


    Chen Yiyi frowned and said, "isn''t it OK to be separated?"


    Han Yu said: "yes, but the effect will be worse, it will take longer."


    Chen Yiyi said, "it''s OK. I have plenty of time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    Han Yu glanced at Chen Yi.


    You have plenty of time, but I don''t?


    However, Han Yu came to the alchemy teachers'' Association and was ready to extend the front. Since Chen Yiyi is not in a hurry, he has nothing to worry about.


    They sat cross legged and raised their hands to each other.


    Suddenly, from the palm of Han Yu''s palm, two Xianyuan rushed out and hit Chen Yi''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" On Chen Yi''s palms, Xianyuan surged and directly bounced Han Yu''s Xianyuan back.


    Chen Yiyi is a strong man of four grades, and his immortal yuan is so terrible.


    Han Yu frowned, but Chen Yi was so sensitive that he said, "I told you, you don''t have to do anything. Dan, how do you get rid of me


    Chen Yiyi said: "you want to put Xianyuan into my body, is this to help me remove the Dan dirt?"


    Chen''s breath became sharp.


    Han Yu explained, "I have to let Xianyuan flow around your meridians, so that I can find out where the Dan dirt in your body is accumulated. What''s more, I help people to remove the Dan dirt, which is to use Xianyuan to absorb the Dan dirt in the other party''s body, but it can''t be cleared out of thin air. "


    Chen Yiyi cautiously said: "if I let your Xianyuan enter my body, if you want to do harm to me, I have no room to resist at all."


    Han Yu said unhappily: "since you don''t trust me, why do you ask me to help you clean up the Dan dirt? In this case, please ask for another expert."


    Originally, this time Chen Yiyi went to Han Yu, which made Han Yu feel something was wrong.


    I didn''t expect that this had not started yet, so it was very aggressive.


    As if Han Yu begged her, Han Yu didn''t have such a good temper.


    Chen Yiyi frowned slightly, and his face showed displeasure. He said, "well, it''s me who treats the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Can''t I do what you say?"


    Han Yu said: "then you remember, when I help you clear the Dan dirt, do not have the slightest resistance behavior, I have no time to waste with you."


    Chen 11''s eyes, instantly become sharp, seems to contain a anger in his heart.


    Han Yu felt that the temperature of the scene began to drop.


    Who dares to talk to her like this?


    Who has not held her in her hand since she can remember? Who didn''t hold her high?


    I didn''t expect Han Yu to give her face at all.


    "Hum, let you be arrogant for a while. After you fail, see how I humiliate you." Thinking of his plan, Chen Yiyi suppressed his anger in his heart and calmed his eyes. He said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Han Yu took a cold look at Chen Yi and raised his hands again to face her hands.


    Chen Yiyi takes back Xianyuan, showing an appearance of being at your disposal.


    In Han Yu''s mind, the two immortals hit Chen Yi''s hands from his palms, then entered his body and began to circulate in his meridians.


    Chen Yiyi is very cautious. She has been controlling Xianyuan and seeing Hanyu''s Xianyuan. It seems that a group of tigers are watching a group of sheep. As long as the sheep dare to behave in an irregular way, they will rush in and tear up the sheep.


    Han Yu was only amused. Unless he was stupid, he would dare to do harm to Chen Yi in the territory of the alchemy Association.


    What''s more, there is no new or old feud between him and Chen Xi, and it''s unnecessary.


    However, "the heart of defending people must not be absent." Chen Xi''s move is also reasonable.


    Before long, Han Yu''s Xianyuan was circulated in the eight channels of Chen Yi''s extraordinary Sutra.


    "As expected, he is one of the eighteen talents in a hundred cities."


    Han Yu sighed.


    As we all know, alchemy division''s attack power is very weak, combat power is not strong.


    However, Han Yu can get a glimpse of Chen Yi''s meridians. He can''t be measured by ordinary alchemists.


    Moreover, from Chen Yi''s meridians, Han Yu sensed a mysterious and powerful breath, which was probably similar to the holy fire of Wanling Xianyan.


    Chen Yiyi integrated the holy fire, and his fighting power was no weaker than the sword immortal.


    Coupled with her unparalleled talent, she can be said to be an immortal genius.


    There is also a very special situation is, Chen 11 in the body, there is not a bit of Dan dirt.


    According to common sense.


    At this age, Chen Yi was able to cultivate to the level of eight level Danxian, and the internal Dan dirt should be like a mountain like a sea.


    But Han Yu is not too surprised.


    After all, Chen Yiyi is the daughter of the president of the alchemy teachers'' Association. The alchemy teachers'' Association has a rare talent in a million years, and the alchemy teachers'' Association naturally treats it as a treasure.


    Her Dan way is advancing by leaps and bounds, but she is not troubled by Dangou, which can be said to be inseparable from her identity. If you were a normal person, you would have collapsed.


    Take Si Tu Miao as a comparison. If Han Yu didn''t help him clear away the Dan dirt in his body at any time, he would have become a waste man. How can he be so magical now? His cultivation of Dan has made great progress."You don''t have dandruff in you." Han Yu suddenly said.


    "How can a alchemist have no Dan dirt in his body?" Chen Yiyi has some sarcastic remarks.


    "The Dan dirt in your body has been refined by special methods, and has become a very stubborn thing attached to your meridians. In the short term, this method is very effective for you. It is equivalent to completely removing the Dan dirt. It is no longer a big obstacle to your Alchemist''s path. However, in the long run, this method remains to be discussed. " Han Yu''s light way.


    "Han Yu, what do you mean by that? How dare you look down upon this method? " Chen Yiyi said angrily.


    "I''m not looking down on this method, I''m just saying it''s not a long-term approach." Han Yu frowned. He didn''t expect Chen Yi to react so much.


    Chen yihun said: "this method, called the method of removing the dirt in the alchemy world, is the best way to remove the dirt in the alchemy world. It has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years and has been regarded as the holy method of the alchemy world. Only the president of the alchemy teachers association is qualified to learn and practice this holy method. How dare you look down on it? If you look down on it, you despise our whole alchemy guild and the whole alchemy world. "


    Han Yu didn''t expect that this method was called the method of dissolving the marrow with Dan scale, and it had such a high status in the alchemy field.


    Seeing that Han Yu didn''t speak, Chen Yi thought he was frightened by himself. He continued, "the method of dissolving Dan dirt into marrow, as the name suggests, is to turn Dan dirt into Dan Sui. Dangou is a kind of chronic virus for alchemists, which will be accumulated in time. However, Danshen is different. After being refined into Salvia pulp, the "poison" disappears and adheres to the meridians, which can nourish and strengthen the meridians. Its only drawback is that once the Dan dirt turns into marrow, it will directly become a part of the human body, which will affect the smoothness of meridians, thus affecting the strength to a certain extent. Its benefits are far greater than its side effects. Unexpectedly, you dare to say that in the long run, it is open to discussion. I have to say that you are really arrogant, and I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    Han Yu said calmly: "of course, if the method of dissolving the marrow with Dan dirt is really as magical as you said, it has to be said to be a kind of holy method, a holy method to remove Dan dirt, impeccable."


    Chen Yi stares at Han Yu and says, "what do you mean? Are you doubting what I''m saying, or are you doubting the method of dissolving the marrow with the method of salvaging? "


    "I don''t doubt it," Han said


    "In that case, would you be ashamed to be so outspoken?"


    Han Yu hums: "I say so because of your ignorance."


    "You..."


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrible breath burst out of Chen Yi''s body.


    Han Yu''s Xianyuan was driven out of Chen 11''s body in an instant.


    A terrible momentum oppressed Han Yu, which made him feel like carrying hundreds of millions of stars.


    Although Chen Yi is still sitting on his knees, he looks down on Han Yu.


    Han Yu did not change his face. He looked at Chen Yi calmly and said, "if you continue to solve Dan Gou according to this method, within ten thousand years, I promise you will be abandoned by this method."


    Ten thousand years, for ordinary people, that is incomparably long.


    But for Han Yu and Chen Yi, it is only one percent of the limit life.


    "Dare you curse me?" Chen Yiyi is more powerful, and has a hidden intention of killing.


    On Han Yu''s forehead, a cold sweat gradually appeared. However, Han Yu''s face was always the same, which was a little terrifying.


    "As we all know, Dangou is a chronic virus. The toxicity of Salvia miltiorrhiza can be removed by changing the salvia into Salvia. But it is not without poison. Dansui adheres to the meridians and becomes a part of them. Quantity is not good, once the amount reaches a certain level, Dan Sui will solidify the meridians. Once the meridians lose their flexibility, a little bit of impact will break them. At that time, you will become a porcelain doll, and you can''t touch it. " Han Yu said that he was not taken by Chen Xi''s momentum.


    "Well, I heard it in horror." Chen Yiyi disagrees.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "really? Then I ask you, when you exert your full strength, do you feel the pain of tearing the meridians? "


    Chen Yi''s face changed slightly.


    Han Yu saw at a glance that his words were right, and continued: "normal people, when exerting their full strength, even if they are bitten back, it is other pain, not tearing pain. And you, when exerting your full strength, will have the feeling that the meridians need to be torn. This is just the side effect of the method. As I said, when it reaches a certain level, your meridians are not tearing pain, but directly breaking


    Chen Yi''s face showed a color of fear, and a cold sweat began to flow on his forehead.


    Now, she has gradually not doubted Han Yu''s words.


    For hundreds of years, she has been troubled by the pain of tearing her meridians.


    When she has the most powerful ability to tear her meridians, she will exert the strongest power when she has the power to practice her own meridians.


    And the most frequent is undoubtedly in the time of battle.


    The pain of meridian laceration accompanied her at any time, so that her strength was greatly reduced.


    In recent hundreds of years, she has been searching for the reason, thinking that it is the sequela left by her rapid progress in the cultivation of Xiandao and Dandao, so she did not take it seriously and didn''t tell Chen Danshi about it.


    What Han Yu said just now made her realize the seriousness.


    If Han Yu said that she would become a "porcelain doll" in the future, even if she practiced to the realm of Xiandi and her meridians would be broken as soon as she started, what''s the point?


    However, Chen Yi is a stubborn person. Even though she has realized that Han Yu has not heard from her, she still does not want to be soft in front of Han Yu.


    He said: "I do feel the pain of tearing meridians now, but it is not necessarily the sequelae caused by the method of dissolving marrow with Dan dirt. If you just want me to question the method of removing marrow by using this, it is obviously not enough. "


    Han Yu said rudely: "there is a problem with your words. What is our purpose today? It''s to help you clear away the dirt. I don''t have the time to demonstrate with you whether the method is good or not. What are the advantages and disadvantages? "


    "Hum!" Chen one cold hum a way, "but you are questioning the method of Dan dirt Hua Sui."


    Han Yu said, "the reason why I say this is for your good. Otherwise, I don''t want to say so much. "


    Although Chen Yi made Han Yu very uncomfortable, the alchemy Teachers Association did help Han Yu a lot. Chen Yi was a talented man with high expectations. Han Yu was naturally obliged to remind Han Yu that she had gone astray.


    However, if Chen Yixiang doesn''t believe it, Han Yu doesn''t matter.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Are you good to me? Who believes it? "


    Han Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll tell you the whole story. You can believe it or not!"Han Yu finished and stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Question and answer by Chen 11.


    "Leave, of course. Are you here to look at your face and be oppressed by you?" Han Yu is not angry.


    "Hum, you''re here to help me clean up the Dan dirt. You want to leave without even removing it. It''s bad to spread it out to you." Chen Yiyi''s deep way.


    "If you don''t have Dan dirt in your body, I don''t need to help you clear it. What''s wrong with this?" Han Yu is a bachelor.


    "But I have salvia in my body." Chen Yiyi refused to give up.


    Han Yu said: "don''t you say that Dan Sui is good for you but not harmful? What else did it do? "


    "I just want you to get rid of it, don''t you? Dan Sui is also a kind of Dan dirt. If you can''t remove the salvia pulp in my body, then please don''t pretend to be forced in front of others and say you can do anything. "


    Han Yu said, "so you came to me for this. I''ve never said that I can do anything. I''m afraid it''s also said by the people of your alchemy Association. Why don''t you go to those people''s trouble? "


    Chen Yiyi said: "anyway, today I want to let the whole world know that you Han Yu is not as powerful as the legend says, and you are not an indispensable helper for our alchemists."


    Han Yu did not care about the way: "you like to say how to say, this and I have nothing to do with it."


    Chen Yiyi stood up and said, "good. I hope you don''t quibble at that time."


    "Quibble about what?" Han Yu asked in surprise.


    "I will announce to the people all over the world that you have failed to clear away the taint for me. Then you should not quibble, or I won''t be rude to you." Chen Yiyi looks at Han Yu with threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    "One thing I have to make clear to you is that I can''t help you remove the dirt, but now I don''t want to." With that, Han Yu turned and left.


    Chen Yiyi stamped his feet in the same place.


    She had thought that she had grasped Han Yu''s weakness and would have made him a rat''s pawn, and would have made him keep a low profile.


    Han Yu didn''t even think she was so arrogant.


    "That''s not true!" Chen Yiyi was fuming with anger.


    If Han Yu was not needed by the alchemy guild now, she would have to drive Han Yu out of the alchemy guild, so as not to look at him and poke her eyes.


    When Han Yu returned to his residence, two familiar figures came into his eyes.


    "Boss!" Si Tu Miao''s excited way.


    Muyun Qiushui wears a white robe, embroidered with the design of flying cranes, which sets off her whole person in a wonderful and noble way. He gave Han Yu a smile, which was even more ineffable.


    "Why are you here?" Han Yu''s surprise way.


    "Hehe, of course, sister-in-law of Qiushui misses you." Situ Miao''s face was ambiguous. As a result, Mu Yun Qiushui had a big white eye.


    "Come on, let''s go in and say."


    The three entered the living room and sat down. Muyunqiu waterway said, "this time, I have a good news to tell you."


    Han Yu''s eyes lit up and asked expectantly, "what''s the good news?"


    Muyunqiu watercourse: "through special methods, we found that there are signs of life in the Yinhe waterfall, and the jade in stone may still be alive."


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "that''s good. I said that old Shi''s life is very hard and he can''t die."


    The big stone in Han Yu''s heart dropped quietly.


    Muyun Qiushui then said: "but our ability is limited, unable to rescue him, can only rely on you."


    Han Yu nodded heavily, and said, "when things are finished here, I will go to Yinhe waterfall."


    Mu Yunqiu waterway: "don''t worry. According to the landlord''s conjecture, you have to have the strength of nine grades of great ability. You can only survive if you enter it. Otherwise, it will not only save Shi Zhongyu, but also harm himself. "


    Han Yu said: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    "Cough..." Suddenly, situ Miao coughed twice and stood up and said, "boss, sister-in-law of Qiushui, I have something to do with the alchemy guild. I''ll go first and I won''t disturb you."


    After that, situ Miao did not wait for Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui to answer, and then he stood up and left.


    Han Yu and Mu Yun Qiushui looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    After decades of absence, Muyun autumn water has broken through to the state of four products.


    He is worthy of being a descendant of the great emperor of Donghua. His qualification is no less than that of the famous emperor family in Zhongzhou, namely, three pride, nine heroes of seven nationalities, and eighteen heroes of one hundred cities.


    For more than a month, Han Yu closed the door to thank guests, and even the people from the alchemy teachers'' association disappeared.


    And Muyun Qiushui enjoyed a quiet time for more than a month and helped situ Miao clear away the internal Dan dirt.


    Then, under the urging of Han Yu, the two talents left and returned to yunzhonglou.


    ¡­¡­


    Alchemy guild, core area.


    After the conversation with Han Yu that day, Chen Yi was very angry.


    He had planned to use the strongest force to make Han Yu fall into disrepute, but in the end he resisted.


    For more than a month, she has been searching all kinds of ancient books to understand the method of dissolving the marrow with Dan dirt. With the deeper understanding of the method, the greater the shock in her heart.


    On this day, Chen Yi was still immersed in the sea of historic sites, when suddenly an old man with fairyland and white hair came in.


    The old man, dressed in a Alchemist''s robe, was embroidered with nine golden stars on his chest.


    The chest is embroidered with star pattern, which is the symbol of Alchemist''s clothes. However, with the golden star pattern, only one person in the alchemy guild is qualified, and there are nine.


    This old man is no one else, but Chen Dan, the president of the alchemy Teachers Association.


    A nine level alchemist.


    "One by one, how do you like reading recently?" Chen Dan asked with a smile. He didn''t have the dignity and domineering power of staying in a high position for a long time. Instead, he looked like a kind old man.


    Chen Yiyi looked up at Chen Dan, ignored and continued to read.


    Chen Dan teacher walked over and picked up a book at will and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "are you looking for the method of dissolving marrow with Dan scale?"


    Chen Yiyi gave a random "um".


    Chen Dan was even more surprised and asked, "before I wanted to teach you the method of dissolving the marrow with Dan dirt, but you didn''t learn it. Why are you so interested in it now?"


    Chen Yi put down the book, looked at Chen Dan seriously and said, "I''m not not not learning, but the alchemy Teachers Association has rules. Only presidents of past dynasties are qualified to learn the method of refining Dan dirt and dissolving marrow. I don''t want you to break the rules for me."


    Chen Dan said with a wry smile, "well, I don''t obey the rules."


    Chen Yiyi sipped his lips and then said, "I look at these books. It''s not that I want to learn the method of dissolving the marrow into the marrow, but that someone has questioned the method of dissolving the marrow by using the facts. I want to make him speechless with facts."Chen Dan teacher was shocked and said: "there are people who dare to question the method of dissolving the marrow with Dan scale. How does he question it?"


    The alchemy method is the holy method of alchemy. Who will question and who dare to question?


    Chen said: "he said that the method of removing Dan dirt and marrow is indeed a good way to remove Dan dirt in the short term, but in the long run, it needs to be discussed."


    Chen Dan''s eyes brightened and asked, "what reason did he give?"


    "He said that if the time is too long, dansui will let the meridians be fixed, and then the meridians will be easily broken, and I will become a" porcelain doll. "


    Chen Dan''s teacher was so shocked that he quickly asked, "who said it?"


    Seeing Chen Dan''s reaction, Chen Yi could not help but feel proud. He thought Han Yu, Han Yu, if my father knew that you dare to question the method of dissolving marrow, he would see how he would deal with you.


    Chen Yiyi deliberately sold a pass and asked, "father, do you think that man is talking nonsense. Are you very angry and want to teach that arrogant person a lesson?"


    Chen Dan teacher a Leng, some worried asked: "you will not be to that person started?"


    Chen Yi shook his head and said, "he is still useful. I haven''t been angry. When I find the basis to refute him completely, I will not deal with him well."


    Chen Yiyi pinched his jade fist and changed his usual cold, numbness and heartlessness.


    At this time, there is still some lovely appearance.


    If the people of the alchemy teachers'' Association saw Chen Xi''s present appearance, they would have to stare at him with astonishment.


    Is this still the first day genius of the alchemist''s Association who is inhuman, like an iceberg and like a puppet?


    It is only in front of Chen Dan master that Chen Yi can do this.


    Chen Dan sighed with a sigh: "one by one, you have met a noble man! Fortunately, you didn''t make trouble without reason, otherwise this chance was missed, you and I would regret for life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    Chen Yiyi is shocked to see Chen Danshi. Han Yu is his nobleman. Is there any mistake?


    "Father, how could he be my nobleman? He dares to question the method of dissolving marrow with Dangou. He is a madman with arrogance and ignorance. " Chen Yiyi''s unconvinced way.


    "Because what he said is right. In the short term, it is the best way to remove Dan dirt, but in the long run, it has a huge side effect. The Dan pith formed by Dan dirt will solidify the meridians. After reaching a certain degree, the channels will lose their flexibility and be easily broken Chen Dan sighed.


    In this world, he was the only one who knew the great defects of the method, but he didn''t expect to be seen.


    "What?" Chen Yi was startled to stare big eyes, she did not expect to get Chen Dan teacher''s own admission.


    Chen Dan solemnly nodded his head and said: "the initial manifestation of the great defect of the method of dissolving marrow with Dan dirt is that when exerting all one''s strength, there will be tearing pain in the meridians. If I''m not wrong, you should have felt it already?"


    Chen Yiyi was stunned.


    Chen Dan said with a wry smile, "you girl, you don''t want to tell me what problems you encounter. You have to tell me if you can''t solve them by yourself, or wait until I see them out."


    Chen Yi sipped his lips and said, "father, since there are so many defects in this method, why do you still need to practice and use it to help me remove the dirt?"


    Chen Dan said: "because there is no better way in this world."


    Chen Yiyi sighed in secret. In this confrontation with Han Yu, it seems that she is going to be defeated.


    Chen Dan teacher said: "you have not told me, who has seen the defects of the method of dissolving the marrow with Dan dirt."


    "Han Yu," Chen said


    Chen Dan said: "I knew it was him. It seems that you are not happy with him."


    "This man is very arrogant, as if he is the most powerful person in the world, as if anyone can''t live without him."


    Chen Dan said with a smile: "Han Yu has mastered the method to help the alchemist clear the dirt. It is normal to rely on his talent and arrogance. It''s you. I''m afraid it''s hard for others


    Chen Yiyi was not angry: "that''s what he asked for. He even spread rumors everywhere that you intend to marry me to him. What a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "How do you know that he is spreading rumors that I intend to betroth you to him?" he said with a smile


    Chen Yiyi said: "now the alchemists association is full of such rumors, but who is he?"


    Chen Dan said: "it seems that you misunderstood him."


    Chen eleven looked at Chen Dan teacher in surprise and asked, "father, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Dan said: "we have talked about Han Yu many times. I said that I intend to betroth you to Han Yu."


    "It''s you..." Chen Yiyi''s eyes sparkled and he looked at Chen Danshi angrily.


    Chen Dan Shi coughed twice and said, "that''s not chatting. I also said it casually. I didn''t expect to be spread."


    "Father, can such things be said at will?" Chen Yiyi cocked his mouth and hit Chen Dan on the shoulder with his fist.


    Chen Dan teacher a face doting way: "I this is not to see Han Yu has a future, which father-in-law does not want to find a promising son-in-law?"


    Chen 11 did not have a good way: "I think you have forgotten my standard."


    Chen Dan said with a smile, "how can I forget my family''s one-to-one standard? If you don''t have the posture of an Immortal Emperor, you can''t marry someone who looks good to you. However, Han Yu, everyone says that the genius who has the posture of Immortal Emperor accords with your standard. "


    Chen Yiyi said, "how can you see it well? I mean, I don''t like him. And now I solemnly declare that my requirements have been raised. I will not marry the Immortal Emperor! "


    Chen Dan was stunned and shook his head with a wry smile.


    There are two concepts of "Xiandi" and "Xiandi".


    Since ancient times, the Immortal Emperor is the master of this world.


    It''s hard to find a million talents even if it''s one million years.


    But his daughter, Chen Dan teacher naturally will not say anything, of course, does not put Chen 11''s words in mind.


    "Don''t mention whether you want to marry or not. Whether you like Han Yu or not, Han Yu is your noble man. You can''t do without him in the future."


    "Why can''t I leave him?" he said? Father, don''t talk nonsense


    Chen Dan said: "I''m not talking nonsense. Now that you know the great defects of the method, you can''t use the method to remove the dirt in the future. In the future, you will have to rely on Han Yu to help you clear the dirt."


    Chen Yiyi said: "father, if this is the case, then we are not restricted by Han Yu? Why not give us his method? "


    Chen Dan said: "before I sent someone to negotiate with Han Yu, Han Yu is not willing to."


    Chen Yiyi said: "hum, I think he is ambitious and wants to use his means to restrict our alchemy Teachers Association."Chen Dan said: "I don''t know if Han Yu has such an idea, but there are no fewer people in the world who have this idea. Therefore, before others can win over Han Yu, we must first bring Han Yu to the camp of our alchemy Teachers Association. "


    Chen 11 said: "that''s the first salute before the soldiers, if he does not know how to praise, then let him look good."


    Chen Dan said with a wry smile, "you have to change your temperament. Let''s go to Han Yu. Remember, when we see him, we''ll apologize first. Do you hear me? "


    Chen yihuhuhuhuhu way: "by what?"


    Father and daughter came to Han Yu''s other courtyard.


    This other courtyard is located on the edge of the alchemy teachers'' Association. It was specially asked by Han Yu to prepare it for him.


    Don''t be stopped by an old man.


    The old man was a housekeeper hired by Han Yu himself to guard the door for Han Yu.


    "This old brother, please inform me that Chen Dan, the general president of the alchemy teachers'' Association, has brought her little girl to visit." Master Chen Dan was very polite, without any airs.


    "It''s President Chen, President Chen. I''m really sorry. My host is already meeting guests today. Why don''t you come back tomorrow?" The old housekeeper said respectfully.


    From Chen Dan Shi''s clothes, he guessed the identity of Chen Dan Shi.


    "So it is. Well, please tell Mr. Han that we will visit again tomorrow."


    Chen Dan was not angry at all when he was rejected.


    Chen Yiyi was very angry and roared, "I don''t have eyes. Which guest can compare with my father? I think Han Yu didn''t want to see us on purpose. It''s really unreasonable. This is the territory of the alchemy teachers'' Association. It''s not his home. "


    Chen Dan wants to stop all too late, immediately embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    "Who do I think it is? It''s the general president of the alchemy teachers'' Association and his gold. No wonder they are so arrogant."


    As soon as Chen Yi''s voice fell, a lukewarm voice came out of the house.


    It was a light irony.


    Both Chen Xi and Chen Dan were surprised.


    The status of the general president of the alchemy teachers'' Association is definitely at the top of the pyramid in xianjue mainland. However, from the tone of the other party, you can tell that he doesn''t care.


    What kind of person can not even give the face of the general president of the alchemy teachers'' Association?


    Naturally, this man is not Han Yu, but a woman.


    Soon, the woman appeared in the eyes of Chen Danshi and his daughter.


    Beautiful, noble and dignified!


    Like a empress, she has the momentum of a high-ranking person, which is better than Chen Danshi.


    Chen Danshi and Chen Yiyi''s faces changed slightly.


    After Chen Dan was stunned, a warm smile floated on his face, arched his hand and said, "Chen Danshi, President of the alchemy teachers'' Association, please see the seven princesses."


    "Well." Yunhai feiluan nodded slightly, glanced at Chen 11 without trace, and then looked at Chen Dan and said, "President Chen, I''m reminiscing with my younger martial brother. I don''t know President Chen has something important to look for. Please come in."


    Chen Dan Shi and Chen Yi''s faces changed greatly. None of them thought that Han Yu was the younger martial brother of the seventh Princess Yunhai feiluan.


    Chen Dan said with a smile: "if we had known that the seventh princess was reminiscing with Han Zhenren, we would not have disturbed you. You two will continue. We will visit again in the future."


    Arched hands, Chen Dan division with Chen turn away one by one.


    Cloud sea flying Luan light looking at two people leave, elegant turn back to the room.


    "You''ve made those who want to come and win me over." Han Yu made a helpless look.


    Don''t think about it. After today, Han Yu is the younger martial brother of the seventh Princess Yunhai feiluan. The news is bound to sweep across the mainland. At that time, those who want to woo Han Yu will definitely have a headache.


    "Aren''t you my younger brother?" Yunhai feiluan looks at Han Yu with a smile.


    This flying phoenix in the sea of clouds is naturally the flying phoenix of the sea.


    The seven princesses of the sky empire are incomparable.


    Han Yu shrugged and said nothing.


    Although he was very vigilant and defensive to the Yunhai family, he did not show anything.


    "How are you thinking?" Yunhai feiluan looks forward to Han Yu.


    "In the whole world, is it the king''s land, or is it the king''s minister who leads the land. The great alchemists'' associations are all part of the Empire, not to mention me. " Han Yu smiles.


    Yunhai feiluan frowned slightly. What Han Yu said was ok, but it was not the answer she wanted. He said, "you know what I mean. This kind of general answer is obviously not satisfactory to me."


    Han Yu said, "you know what I mean."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became rather strange.


    Han Yu and Yunhai feiluan gaze, you look at me, I look at you, no one is willing to be weak.


    After a long time, Yunhai feiluan suddenly said with a smile: "Han Shidi is still the former Han Shidi."


    Han Yu said with emotion: "but elder martial sister Hai is not the old sister Hai."


    The cloud sea flies Luan to gaze at Han Yu, serious way: "elder martial sister or before that elder martial sister."


    Han Yu said: "if the elder martial sister is still the former elder martial sister, then the younger martial brother is still the former younger martial brother."


    Yunhai feiluan nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, I remember your words. By the way, I''ve been here for such a long time. You don''t want to make some tea or something. Just sit around like this? You are the most respected guest in the alchemy teachers'' Association. You must have received a lot of benefits. Are you still hiding it with elder martial sister? "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "just in time, an elder sent me a package of tea, saying that it was planted in the tea garden of the alchemy teachers'' Association. I haven''t drunk it yet."


    "Oh?" The cloud sea flying Luan''s eyes brightened and said, "the tea garden of the alchemy Teachers Association is one of the three largest tea gardens in the mainland. The Pu''er Buddha tea they planted is one of the three famous teas. I didn''t expect that you boy really had a good taste, even it."


    Han Yu said: "did not expect to have such a beginning?"


    Yunhai feiluan said: "of course, the tea garden of the alchemy Teachers Association is inherited from the ancient times. It is said that it is the place where an ancient Buddha sat down. The fruit of the ancient Buddha was melted into that land all his life, and then a Pu''er Buddha tea tree grew up. The tea from Pu''er Buddha tea tree can wash the soul and help people understand the Tao. Especially for alchemists, it has a huge role. Alchemists practice alchemy all the year round. They have a strong heart and are easily possessed by demons. Pu''er Buddha tea can wash away the fire. "


    Han Yu stood up and said, "I can''t wait to hear that. Let''s go."


    "Go Yunhai feiluan stood up, looking forward to it.


    They came to the backyard and stirred the tea set to make Pu''er Buddha tea.


    Boiling water into tea, the cup is a burst of light, into an ancient Buddha, coagulate in the void, chanting in a low voice.Listening to the sound of chanting makes people calm and relaxed.


    "Pu''er Buddha tea can be divided into heaven level, prefecture level, Xuan level and yellow level. This is the second-class prefecture level Pu''er Buddha tea, which has been very rare. The whole alchemy teachers'' Association has only produced one kilogram of tea for ten thousand years. Many people do not have a blessing in mouth." Cloud sea flying Luan praise road.


    "So it''s not the first time you''ve drunk it." Han Yu asked.


    "I once had the honor to drink a day class Pu''er Buddha tea. It can''t produce a kilogram of it every 100000 years." Cloud sea flying Luan road.


    "Are you showing off?" Han Yudao.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve drunk the heaven class Pu''er Buddha tea, but I''m looking forward to your prefecture level Pu''er Buddha tea." Cloud sea flying Luan smiling road.


    They were talking and laughing over tea.


    There was no identity interference, no interest of expulsion, the two people like ordinary brothers and sisters talking about the practice of Taoism.


    Pu''er Buddha tea is worthy of being one of the three famous teas in xianjue mainland. One mouthful of Pu''er Buddha tea will give people a feeling of rising clouds, while two mouthfuls of Pu''er Buddha tea will directly let people understand the Tao.


    After drinking almost, Yunhai feiluan said contentedly, "I owe you a favor for drinking your tea today. You can borrow me a secret room by the way."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I thought you wanted to repay me."


    The cloud sea flying Luan white Han Yu one eye, not good angry way: "elder martial sister with you polite, you still take seriously."


    Han Yu pointed to a room in the backyard and said, "where is the secret room?"


    Cloud sea flying Luan can''t wait to stand up and said: "I have to borrow your place closed for a period of time, this period of time you don''t have to worry about me."


    Han Yu said, "are you not afraid that I will harm you when you are closed?"


    Cloud sea flies Luan full of confidence way: "you will not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    "Father, how could Han Yu and the seventh Princess Yunhai feiluan belong to the same family?"


    Chen Yi and Chen Dan returned home. Chen Yi was puzzled.


    Yunhai feiluan, the seventh Princess of the heaven Empire, has incomparable status.


    Han Yu, a boy from the East, became famous in the south. How could he have an intersection with feiluan?


    "It''s that I''ve overlooked some important information. The seven princesses pacified the East and the south, but in the East and the south, there was the shadow of Han Yu. That''s how they meet. " Chen Dan sighed.


    "Father, what can I do? Our alchemy association has been developing so fast recently that the Empire has long wanted to suppress us. If Han Yu is acquired by the sky Empire, our alchemy guild will be greatly restricted. " Chen Yiyi said.


    Although Han Yu didn''t know the importance of Han Yu, she didn''t take it seriously.


    "I don''t have to worry about that. Although the seventh Princess and Han Yu have the same family relationship, from the previous incident in Jinguang Pavilion, their relationship is not very good. At this time, Han Yu may not be able to lead Han Yu''s love." Chen Dan''s determined way.


    Chen Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    The previous time Han Yu was forced by Jinguang Pavilion, so he could only hide in the cloud tower and dare not come out. Even the cloud tower was forced to the edge of the cliff by Jinguang Pavilion.


    At this time, it was the alchemists'' Association that helped Han Yu.


    Chen Yiyi naturally knows that icing on the cake is never better than sending charcoal in time of crisis.


    The next day, father and daughter came to visit Han Yu again. This time, they met Han Yu as they wished.


    "Zhenren Han, I''ve been lacking in skills before. I can only visit you today. Please make atonement." When Chen Dan met, he confessed modestly.


    "President Chen is in charge of everything. I should have visited him." Han Yu responded politely.


    The two sides were polite and sat down.


    Master Chen Dan asked, "I heard that the seventh princess is still in your mansion. Would you please come and see him?"


    Han Yu said: "she''s closed. I can''t see you for the time being."


    Chen Dan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had previously speculated that the relationship between Yunhai feiluan and Han Yu was not good.


    However, if the relationship is not good, how can Yunhai feiluan close down in Han Yu''s place?


    How close is it going to be?


    It seems that Zhenren master Han Dan didn''t pay much attention to Chen Zhenshi when he visited Zhenren, but he didn''t want to help us I remember the kindness of Danshi Association. "


    Han Yu said: "President Chen, you are welcome. This is what I should do. In those days, if it had not been for the efforts of the alchemy teachers'' Association, I would have been forced into a desperate situation by Jin Guangge. Han has always remembered my great kindness. "


    Chen Dan said with a smile, "it''s just a piece of work. It''s not worth mentioning. Secondly, I brought my little girl to apologize to Han Zhenzhen. I know that some time ago, xiaonu and Hanshen had a bad time. My daughter is spoiled by me. Please don''t have a common understanding with her. "


    Han Yu said: "President Chen''s words are heavy. GUI Qianjin and I just have some differences on some views, which is normal. Only by discussing and learning from each other can we make progress. "


    Chen Yi, who has been straining his face all the time, is slightly relieved.


    Chen Dan said: "it''s still true Han. Thank you, Mr. Han, for not bothering you in general? "


    Chen Yiyi cocked his mouth, a face of reluctance.


    Han Yu hastily said: "no, no, I said, just some differences of views, nothing."


    Although Chen Dan''s teacher is here now, Han Yu doesn''t want to force Chen Yiyi.


    Han Yu didn''t want to offend her because of her extraordinary status and strength.


    Chen Dan said with a smile: "Han Zhenren is handsome and free and easy, which is in line with my temper."


    Han Yu laughed and said nothing.


    Chen Dan said: "the last thing is to ask for help from the real man Han."


    Han Yu knew that the father and daughter came together to join the masses. It was definitely not so simple as to thank and apologize.


    Han Yu said: "President Chen has anything to order."


    Chen Dan said: "I want to ask Han Zhenzhen to take the little girl as a disciple."


    "Ga?"


    Han Yu and Chen Yiyi were shocked and looked at Chen Dan.


    Han Yu thought that Chen Dan Shi wanted to ask him to help him clean up the Dan dirt. Chen Yi also thought so, but he didn''t expect to ask Chen Yi to worship Han Yu as his teacher.


    After a Leng, Han Yu stood up in a hurry and waved his hand in a hurry. He said, "President Han, you are breaking the evil spirit of Han."


    It is not said that the status and status of Chen 11 is the strength of Chen 11, but he can not turn to learn from Han Yu.


    "Father, what nonsense are you talking about?" Chen Yize roared directly and angrily.Shua!


    All of a sudden, master Chen Dan raised his finger a little, and a piece of immortal yuan hit Chen 11 on his body, directly sealing Chen one by one, and Chen 11 couldn''t move in an instant.


    Han Yu looks puzzled.


    Is it necessary to seal and suppress Chen one by one?


    What is Chen Dan''s singing?


    Looking at Han Yu, Chen Dan said seriously: "Zhenren Han, I''m not kidding. Please listen to me patiently. One is a rare super genius of our alchemy Association for millions of years. I have high hopes for her. It can be arrogant to say that if she only cultivates immortals, her limit will be Xiandi, but because she cultivates immortals and Dan Dao, her limit will be greatly reduced. As Han Zhenzhen knows, Dan Gou is always accompanied by Dan along the way, and it is difficult for anyone with talent to reach the top. Although I use the method to help her keep her on the path of elixir, it has great defects. I''m afraid that within ten thousand years, one by one meridians will be solidified. "


    "Once the meridians are solidified, the strength will not be able to advance any more. However, I do not expect to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor one by one in the years to come. Han Zhenren''s mastery of the method of removing the Dan dirt can ensure that one by one will be unimpeded on the way to practice in the future. As long as Zhenzhen Han can promise me to take one of them as apprentices and help her to the top of the mountain, from now on, the power of our alchemy Association will be at the disposal of Zhen Han. "


    Han Yu was greatly moved.


    Chen Danshi''s condition is of no harm to him.


    To help Chen Yiyi was just a matter of action. Therefore, he was supported by the alchemy teachers'' Association. Why not?


    Han Yu said, "OK, I can promise President Chen. But I have one condition. "


    Chen Dan teacher was overjoyed and said, "Han Zhenren, please tell me."


    For him, Chen Yi''s future is greater than everything else. Han Yu can make Chen Yi''s future extremely bright. He is willing to pay any price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    Han Yu said: "master apprentice identity, we three people know can."


    Chen Dan said with a smile: "listen to the real man Han."


    Chen Yiyi was the first genius of the alchemy Association for millions of years, and he was also one of the eighteen talents in 100 cities. If the identity of master and apprentice is open, not to mention the people of the alchemy guild, I am afraid that the rest of the hundred city eighteen Jun will also eat Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t want to make trouble.


    This is also a good thing for Chen Dan and Chen 11.


    After all, Chen Yiyi took Han Yu as his teacher, which was quite shocking.


    "Well, that''s it." Han Yu looks at Chen Yi with a smile.


    Chen Yiyi was sealed by Chen Dan division and looked at all of this in a daze.


    "One by one, let''s pay a teacher''s visit!" Master Chen Dan smiles and oppresses Chen Yi to pay homage to Han Yu.


    After the ceremony, Chen Dan Shi lifted the suppression of Chen 11.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Chen broke out one by one.


    "I''ll kill you!" Chen Xi, like a wild beast, pounced on Han Yu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A big drink sounded, Chen Dan teacher raised his hand to suppress Chen one by one.


    "As a disciple, to kill the master is a great treason." Chen Dan glared at Chen one by one and yelled.


    Chen Yi''s eyes were burning. He not only wanted to kill Han Yu, but also wanted to bite her father. However, she was suppressed and could not move.


    Han Yu looked worried and said, "Mr. Chen, my strength is above me. If you are not here, I''m afraid she will..."


    Chen Dan said with a smile: "Han Zhenzhen, don''t worry. I can suppress my little girl''s cultivation."


    Han Yu was overjoyed and said, "that''s very good."


    Master Chen Dan made a mark with both hands, and the seal formula flew into Chen 11''s body, and suppressed Chen''s cultivation into a powerful state.


    At this time, Chen Dan Shi released Chen Yi again.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi broke out again and rushed towards Han Yu.


    "Good disciple, it''s very treacherous to be a teacher like this!" Han Yu raised his hand and suppressed Chen one by one.


    Chen Yi, who was sealed and cultivated, had only one product of great ability. Which was Han Yu''s opponent.


    "You are despicable, you are beyond your means! Let me go... "


    "Father, I''m not finished with you. Untie my seal, or I won''t forgive you all my life!"


    Chen roared one by one.


    It''s a shame for her to learn from Han Yu.


    "Zhenzhen Han, please give it to you. I have something important to do, so I''ll go ahead." Chen Dan said and left, obviously a little afraid of Chen 11.


    Chen Yiyi was so angry that he almost fainted. How could there be such a pit in his daughter''s father.


    After Chen Dan division left, Han Yu looked at Chen Yi, who was suppressed. He was very relieved.


    As soon as she was not happy, she suppressed Han Yu with her strong cultivation. Now she is finally suppressed by Han Yu.


    "Under the witness of your father, you have already worshipped me. You and I have already got the title of master and apprentice. You can''t exchange anything now. The best choice is to do your apprentice''s duty well." Han Yu''s hands are back, and the old God is in the way.


    "Bah, even if I die, I won''t recognize you as a master." Chen yi11''s face was determined.


    "Is it? I can''t cure you


    Han Yu raised his hand and poured Xianyuan into Chen Yi''s body. In an instant, Han Yu sucked out some of the salvia pulp in Chen Yi''s body, and inhaled it into his body for refining.


    "How can you get rid of the salvia pulp?" Chen was surprised.


    She thought that Han Yu could only remove the Dan dirt, but she did not expect that the Dan Sui, which had been integrated with the meridians, could also be removed.


    With a faint smile, Han Yu lifted Chen 11''s repression and said, "now, do you accept it?"


    "Don''t think you have mastered some small means, I will convince you, no way!"


    With that, Chen turned away.


    "If you walk out of this gate, the fate between you and me will be exhausted." Han Yu''s light way.


    Chen Yi speeds up her speed, and she is eager to break away from Han Yu immediately.


    "From now on, you can''t expect me to help you clear away the dirt and marrow. What I hate most, Han Yu, is the traitor who betrays his school. " Han Yu''s strict way.


    Chen Xi''s body suddenly a meal, and then disapproved of a cold hum, again toward the door.


    However, when it was about three meters away from the gate, the speed suddenly slowed down. When I got to the threshold, I still failed to take that step.


    Han Yu stood behind him, smiling at Chen Yi''s back.


    As long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose.


    "You''re going. I don''t need any apprentices." Han Yu''s indifferent way.


    Chen Yiyi is shaking with anger. Who dares to talk to her like this except Han Yu?


    But now, not only did she dare not refute, she did not dare to leave.


    "Since you don''t leave, just stay and do your duty as a disciple." Han Yu rebukes a way, already put out a pair of strict teacher''s posture.Chen Yi''s face was red and his ears were red. His fists were loose and loose. Finally, he took a deep breath and thought, "when you help me clear the pulp, I''ll ask the old guy to help me recover my cultivation. Then I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Chen Yiyi turned around and looked at Han Yu''s angry way: "where do I live?"


    Han Yu light way: "casual."


    The news that Chen Yi lived in Han Yu''s residence soon spread to the alchemy teachers'' Association, causing a great disturbance.


    Originally, the alchemy association was spreading that master Chen Dan wanted to recruit Han Yu as his son-in-law, which further confirmed the rumor.


    However, Han Yu Da Dafang announced that at the request of Chen Dan Shi, he was ready to teach Chen Yi the method of removing Dan dirt.


    For a while, the alchemy association was very excited.


    Han Yu''s method of removing Dan dirt is a magic method for alchemists all over the world. Who doesn''t want to learn it?


    Compared with the excitement of the alchemy Association, the rest of the forces were worried.


    Originally, the alchemists'' Association has developed very rapidly in recent years. If the "Dan dirt problem" which is the headache of alchemists is solved, the association will have a stronger momentum.


    Chen Dan took advantage of the iron and directly canonized Han Yu as the elder of Keqing. He had a very high status in the alchemy teachers'' Association.


    However, all the major forces are still competing to win over Han Yu, hoping that before Han Yu imparts his "unique skills" to Chen 11, he will win over his own camp, and at that time, he will also have restraint on the alchemy teachers'' Association.


    After Han Yu released the news, some people who were ready to be moved by Han Yu''s special ability, temporarily suppressed the impulse.


    In particular, the individual members of the alchemy teachers'' Association immediately cancelled their illegal plans.


    As long as Han Yu taught Chen Yiyi the special method, the alchemy teachers'' Association would have mastered this method of removing Dan dirt, and Han Yu would not be so important.


    Han Yu inadvertently lifted a major crisis.


    However, he did not pay attention to the storm outside.


    He made strict rules. No matter whether he was a member of the alchemy association or not, he had to follow Han Yu''s rules if he wanted to visit Han Yu. Even though Han Yu is a famous star, his residence is still very close.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    During this period, Chen Yi had been in the house all the time, but he didn''t come out until three days later.


    "Han Yu, help me clear the salvia pulp." Chen eleven finds Han Yu, a pair of natural appearance way.


    "By what?" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Since you are my master, isn''t it reasonable for master to help his apprentice clear away the pith?" Chen Yiyi asked.


    "Do you talk to the master like this? When you really recognize me as a master, we''ll talk about how to remove the dirt. " Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "You..." Chen Xi was so angry that he could not beat Han Yu. He had to be sulky and slam the door.


    "Han Zhenzhen, Yu Deshui, Yu''s home, is here to visit." The Butler came in respectfully.


    Han Yu''s visiting list has been arranged for thousands of years, and Yu Deshui has been queuing up for decades.


    "Ask him to come." Han Yudao.


    Before long, a handsome man, led by the housekeeper, came in.


    "Brother Yu, long time no see." Han Yu took the initiative to welcome him up and saluted him politely.


    "Brother Han, you are all right." Yu Deshui saluted politely.


    They exchanged greetings and sat down.


    Yu Deshui sighed: "it has been a hundred years since I left Yunzhong tower. I thought brother Han would become a member of Yunzhong tower, but I didn''t expect that he is now the elder guest of alchemy guild. It''s really gratifying."


    Yu Deshui had to sigh.


    In Yanyu City, many people looked down on Han Yu because he was from the south. Who could have imagined that how long ago, Han Yu turned into a Hak Ching elder of the alchemy teachers'' Association, and his status was incomparable.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "brother Yu is looking for Han this time. What''s your advice?"


    Yu Deshui said modestly, "I don''t dare to teach you. This time I come to harass brother Han. I want to ask brother Han for help."


    Han Yu said, "brother Yu, it''s OK to say so."


    Yu de waterway: "brother Han, can you remember that I was in Yanyu city before, I told you that I was going to explore an ancient relic?"


    Han Yu nodded.


    Yu de Shuidao: "I''ve come back from that relic, and I''ve got a lot of treasures. One of the most precious ancient martial arts skills is. But I can''t see the essence of the ancient martial arts. I have to ask brother han to help me to have a look."


    Han Yu asked, "what ancient martial arts skills?"


    Han Yu didn''t believe in the details of his family. No one could see the essence of ancient martial arts.


    Yu Deshui is obviously courting Han Yu in disguise.


    Yu Deshui took out an ancient book and handed it to Han Yu. On the cover of the ancient book, the four characters of "Shenlong Baoshu" were written.


    Han Yu took over the ancient books and watched them directly. The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    This "dragon magic" is definitely a marvelous ancient martial art. I''m afraid its level is still above the killing fist.


    This is a treasure for Han Yu.


    In order to win over Han Yu, Yu''s family has enough money.


    Han Yu read the whole chapter of Shenlong Baoshu, and looked at Yu de waterway with deep shock: "brother Yu, this is a wonderful ancient martial art. If I read it correctly, it should be equivalent to the top-grade fairytale on the ground level."


    "Oh?" Yu Deshui''s eyes brightened and sighed, "so advanced, no wonder I almost can''t understand."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I just see some skin."


    Yu de waterway: "brother Han, I have a heartless request."


    Han Yu said, "brother Yu, please say so."


    Yu de watercourse: "can I stay and study ancient martial arts with brother Han and study the magic dragon art together?"


    Han Yu took a meaningful look at Yu Deshui and said, "naturally."


    Obviously, Yu Deshui gave Han Yu the magic dragon skill. Why didn''t Han Yu do it?


    In the next few days, Han Yu and Yu Deshui focused on Gu Wu.


    In this trip to ancient relics, Yu Deshui gained a great deal. He not only got high-level ancient martial arts skills such as dragon treasure technique, but also got a high-level ancient martial mind method. Now, as the ancient martial arts cultivation is, it is equivalent to a golden fairyland. Compared with before, it has undergone tremendous changes.


    Seven days later, Han Yu met another group of guests from Jinguang Pavilion.


    The leader is Hewu.


    Just met, the Golden Pavilion then expressed an apology, and sent a lot of treasures.


    Both sides can be regarded as reconciled, but Han Yu did not agree to their invitation to join the jinguangge.


    After that, Han Yu declined to see all the guests outside the alchemy Association. While practicing, he helped the alchemists of the alchemy Association clear away the dirt.


    Time goes by.


    Yunhai feiluan has finally passed the pass. This time, he has made great progress in his cultivation, and has broken through to the realm of three grades of great power. The whole human temperament has undergone tremendous changes.


    "I didn''t expect your yard to become lively." Cloud sea flying Luan pass, see the yard of Yu Deshui and Han Yu, can not help smiling way."Seven princesses." Yu Deshui is very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Yunhai feiluan here, and it seems that Yunhai feiluan has been here for a long time.


    Cloud sea flying Luan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s water. How can you come here?"


    Yu de Shuidao: "brother Han is an elder in ancient martial arts. I came to learn arts."


    Yu''s family is the most loyal family in the sky empire. Yu Deshui is somewhat restrained when he sees flying Luan in the sea of clouds.


    Cloud sea flying Luan way: "look, in addition to get water, there are other people."


    Just then, Chen came in one by one.


    He glanced at Han Yu coldly and called for seven princesses and brother Yu in a procedural way. Then is a face not willing to look at Han Yu way: "Han Zhenren, you come."


    With a faint smile, Han Yu finally began to soften.


    Han Yu and Chen Yi came to the lobby. Han Yu said with a smile, "you''re not home. Why are you here again?"


    This period of time, Han Yu has not helped Chen Yi clear Dan Sui, Chen Yi left in a huff.


    Since you are my apprentice, I will always worship you


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s very good to have this kind of consciousness. From today on, I''ll help you clear away the salvia pulp."


    It can be imagined that Chen Yi must have run into a wall at home. Under the lesson of Chen Dan, he can only compromise and come back.


    Chen Yi did not have too much mood fluctuation, indifferent way: "yes."


    In the following days, Han Yu began to concentrate on clearing away the salvia pulp for Chen Yi.


    It was much more difficult for Chen Yi to remove the Danshen than the other alchemists, but for Han Yu, it was nothing.


    While practicing, Han Yu studied ancient martial arts with Yu Deshui, and helped Chen Yiyi clear away the pith.


    Time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye it is a hundred years.


    With the help of Han Yu, Yu Deshui''s Gu Wu made great progress and reached the level of A-level ability. Han Yu completely eliminated Chen Yi''s Dan Sui.


    As Han Yu expected, Chen Yiyi immediately turned over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    "Has your master cleaned all the pills for you?" Chen Dan teacher looked at Chen one by one and asked with a smile.


    "Well." Chen Yiyi nodded without expression.


    "It seems that you are still angry." Chen Dan said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Chen eleven white Chen Dan teacher a look, not good gas way.


    Chen Dan sighed and said in a meaningful way, "one by one, you will understand your father''s good intentions sooner or later."


    Chen one by one hums a way: "don''t talk nonsense, quickly help me to unseal."


    Chen Dan shook his head and said: "in your present situation, if I unseal for you, you still don''t go to Han Yu to fight for it?"


    Chen Yi shook his head and said, "I won''t


    Chen Dan looked at Chen 11 and said, "you really can''t?"


    Chen Yiyi said: "my accomplishments have been sealed for so many years, and my strength has not improved. If I continue to seal, I will be more and more far away from those people. For my own sake, I will not be angry with Han Yu any more. "


    Chen Dan teacher quite a little gratified way: "you can think so, I will help you lift the seal now."


    Chen Dan lifted his hand and lifted his seal, and Chen Yi recovered his peak strength.


    Chen Yi, who has recovered his strength, is not irritable and appears calm. Chen Dan is relieved. However, master Chen Dan was still worried and reminded him, "one by one, my father will ask for Han Yu one day. Even if it''s for me, you have to be respectful to Han Yu. Do you hear me?"


    Chen nodded one by one and said, "I understand."


    Chen Dan master smile, completely put down the heart, said: "you go back."


    Chen Yiyi quit and returned directly to Han Yu''s other hospital.


    "Did your father lift your seal?" Han Yu smiles at Chen Yidao.


    "Well." Chen Yiyi nodded without expression.


    "You don''t want to get back at me?" Han Yu asked.


    "You help me clean up the Dan pulp, I appreciate that you haven''t had time. How can I revenge you?" Chen Yiyi said.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have that kind of consciousness. " Han Yu said with a smile.


    "My father asked me to invite you over, and he wanted to thank you face to face." Chen Yiyi''s light way.


    "All right, let''s go." Han Yu stood up and followed Chen one by one.


    Instead of taking Han Yu to Chen Dan''s home, Chen Yi went to another place.


    "Didn''t you say your father wanted to see me? How did you get here? " Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "My father is here." Chen Yi is indifferent and leads the way.


    Two people into a forest, after entering the forest, suddenly the surrounding environment has changed greatly, which is actually a dimensional space.


    Chen Yiyi, who was in front of him, suddenly turned to look at Han Yu, with a thick look of unkindness on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you had a plan." Han Yu light way, did not have the slightest panic.


    "This is called magic forest. There are two worlds inside and outside the forest. No matter what happens here, people outside don''t know." His breath began to rise slowly, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    "You''re here to fight me, no one knows, no one will stop." Han Yu nodded his head with a look of appreciation.


    "Are you not afraid?" Chen Yi frowned and looked at Han Yu in surprise.


    "Why should I be afraid when we talk to apprentices?" Han Yu held hands, the way of light and light clouds.


    "Hum!" Chen Yiyi snorted coldly and said, "Han Yu, don''t think our alchemy guild needs you. My father protects you, so I can''t do anything about you. When I get the method to remove the Dan dirt from you, you will be useless to our alchemy Association. See who will speak for you. "


    Han Yu said with a smile: "therefore, you should be a good disciple. When I am happy, I may teach you this ability."


    Chen Yiyi sneered: "do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand? Han Yu, I have brought you here. You should not call the land ineffective every day. I have many ways to let you hand over your special method. "


    Han Yu said, "are you going to fight me?"


    Chen Yiyi said with a smile: "you can''t just react now, do you? Han Yu, you don''t really think I recognize you as a teacher? You don''t see how many catties you have. Are you qualified to be a master? Before, I was just trying to make things better. If you don''t do this, how can you help me clear the pulp, how can my father help me to lift the seal? Now, my Dan Sui is completely cleared and the seal has been untied. I don''t need to aggrieve myself. Now, it''s time for you to pay the price. "


    Master Hanyu shakes his head and sighs: "what do you think of today?"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yi looked up and laughed, "Han Yu, I was not your opponent because my cultivation was sealed before. Now my cultivation is restored. In my eyes, you are a mole ant like existence!"


    Han Yu disapproved of the way: "this is not necessarily.""Arrogant!" he hummed


    Boom!


    Chen 11''s body suddenly shocked, a breath of incomparable terror swept open, turned into a wave, generally toward Han Yu.


    However, although Chen Yiyi''s breath was strong, Han Yu stood still as if he were a mountain.


    Chen eleven snorted again and raised his hand to shoot at Han Yu.


    Boom!


    There is a terrible collapse in the void. Chen Yi, who is in the four levels of great energy, has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    There is no magic, but it has the destructive power of terror.


    "The son is unfilial to his father, and his apprentice is not filial to his teacher. If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, how can you convince the public?"


    "See how I can revive my school!"


    Han Yu punched Chen Yi in the palm.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen felt the palm of his hand to crack in an instant. He hummed and fell back again and again.


    "You? How could it be? "


    Chen Yiyi was shocked. Han Yu before her couldn''t stop her breath. How could he fight with her now?


    "There''s nothing impossible!"


    Han Yu swindled himself forward and punched out.


    All of a sudden, the murderous spirit soared into the sky.


    The first move of killing fist is unforgivable!


    After one punch, the momentum is overwhelming, and you can''t stop killing!


    Chen Yi''s face changed greatly. She had never seen such a terrible murderous spirit.


    It seems that it is not a fist but a sword of a peerless God of killing.


    Chen Yiyi did not dare to slack off. His hands paddled, and a fire dragon burst out of his body. The fire dragon circled into a fire dragon plate. His hands clapped it out, and the fire dragon plate hit Han Yu''s fist.


    Boom!


    Han Yu hit the fire dragon plate with a heavy blow. The fire dragon plate was shocked and then exploded.


    Han Yu''s fists, still unremitting toward Chen one by one.


    Chen eleven was shocked and quickly raised his hands to block.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fist, fierce bang on Chen Yi''s arms.


    Chen Yiyi''s arms split and flew back with a cry, smashing a mountain in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    "Your ancient martial arts, has reached the level of four grades?" Chen yi11 looks at Han Yu in shock. Her hands are in sharp pain, which makes her sweat cold on her forehead.


    "How can your accomplishments grow so fast?"


    Chen Yi didn''t understand. When Han Yu came to the alchemy teachers'' Association, Gu Wu was a master of great power. The great changes during this period were simply shocking to the world.


    Although it has been hundreds of years, Han Yu spent most of his time helping the alchemists of the alchemy association to clean up the dirt.


    In other words, Han Yu spent less time practicing.


    "The Dan dirt in the alchemist''s body, you can use it to practice!" All of a sudden, Chen Yiyi wakes up and looks at Han Yu strangely.


    With his hands back, Han Yu slowly stepped into the air and walked toward Chen one by one.


    "What do you have to be proud of? Show it to your teacher." Han Yu is in the way of the old God.


    Chen Yiyi was furious and roared: "I knew that you were not kind when you came to our alchemy Association. You actually took our alchemist''s Dan dirt as your own cultivation material."


    Han Yu said: "this is not a matter of having the best of both worlds!"


    "Hum!" "Han Yu, although you have made great progress in your cultivation, you want me to surrender. It''s really fantastic. Just now I underestimated the enemy and let you succeed. Now you don''t have a chance!"


    "Heaven is sealed off in Kowloon, and immortals are destroyed by the holy fire!"


    Chen Yi drinks loudly one by one, and his hands quickly print.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, from its body quickly rushed out of the flame, the flame quickly turned into a fire dragon, the fire dragon roared, the sound of shock nine days, moving nine quiet.


    Soon, nine giant dragons were formed and hovered over chen-11, with a magnificent momentum.


    "Kill!"


    Chen Yi drinks loudly one by one, and nine dragons rush towards Han Yu at the same time.


    Nine giant dragons opened their mouths and vomited terrible flames, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    Han Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chen Yi''s immortal skill was too terrible. I''m afraid it was hard to resist when the strong men of the five grades were met.


    It is worthy of being a rare super genius of alchemy teachers'' Association for millions of years, and has the appearance of Immortal Emperor.


    "Han Yu, even if you have cultivated your ancient martial arts to the level of four level ability? Don''t forget that I''m a super genius for leapfrogging


    Chen Yi''s confidence is greatly increased when he shows his magic skill.


    The whole man was domineering and superior.


    "Good, worthy of being my disciple." Han Yu began to comment, and was so angry that Chen yi13''s corpse God jumped violently and smoke was generated inside his seven orifices.


    "But, disciple, always a disciple, how can you compete with master?"


    Han Yu''s momentum broke out in an instant.


    The whole person seemed to be changed in an instant.


    His body suddenly shocked, 720 acupoints on his body lit up at the same time, and each acupoint was as bright as a star.


    After that, 73 acupoints turned into bright pearls. The pearls flew out of the body and grew rapidly, and turned into stars.


    "Acupoints turn into stars?" Chen Yiyi was stunned.


    Seventy three stars revolve around Han Yu, who seems to be the brightest and most terrifying star in the universe.


    Under the control of Han Yu, 73 stars flew out at the same time, hitting the sea of fire and the dragon.


    The terrible flame burns the sky and boils the sea, but is blocked by the stars, unable to get close to Han Yu''s body.


    The terrifying dragon is moving the sky and the earth, but it is attacked by the stars and becomes a battle between trapped animals.


    Soon, the world was shrouded by 73 stars. The sea of fire and the dragon were oppressed by the stars without any strength to fight back.


    Chen Yi suddenly changed color and quickly printed.


    "Nine Dragons in one, Dragon Blade opens the sky!"


    Nine Dragons rush together, merge into one, and turn into a giant dragon. The dragon''s body quickly turns into a sky sword. The sky sword cuts down with great force and can create a new world.


    Boom! Boom!


    One star after another, chopped by Chen Yi''s Tiandao, turned into a terrible wave, which made a sensation in nine days and ten places.


    "Han Yu, you want to suppress me with this, don''t even think about it!" Chen Yiyi drank a lot.


    I have to say, Chen Yi is too strong.


    Just this hand, I don''t know how many five products strong encounter, have to be captured.


    A total of 73 stars, more than 40 of them were soon broken.


    The momentum of the Dragon Sabre is incomparable. It kills the gods and Demons when it meets the gods.


    Han Yu did not change color. He swam between the stars and looked at the flowers with his back.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Dragon Saber is incomparable.


    Soon the 50th star broke.


    Chen Yiyi is more and more proud, but Han Yu is still calm.


    When the dragon knife cleaved to the 57th star, it was finally broken.


    The rest of the stars, like meteors, hit Chen one by one.


    Chen eleven was scared to death, and rushed to break through the sky, far away to escape. But the speed of the stars was faster, and soon Chen Yi was surrounded by more than ten stars, and then suppressed.Under the suppression of more than ten stars, Chen could not move.


    "If you have this ability, you dare to do something immoral. It''s beyond your capacity."


    Han Yufei past, overlooking the suppressed Chen 11, severely reprimand way.


    "You..." Chen Yiyi gritted his teeth, mobilized Xianyuan several times, ready to fight back, but the stars were too heavy for her to breathe.


    It''s possible to break it unless she does the same terrible magic again. But now it''s suppressed, it''s impossible to use it.


    "Me what me? Are you still not satisfied? " Han Yu looked down at Chen Yi with dignity.


    "Well, I can''t convince you. If you have the ability to let me go, we will fight another three hundred rounds Chen Yiyi is very stubborn.


    "How about letting go of you? What big waves can you make?" Han Yu shrugged his mouth, and his heart moved. More than ten stars quickly turned smaller and flew back to the acupoints.


    Chen 11 got out of his predicament and was overjoyed. He sneered: "Han Yu, you are the star of your ancient martial arts. The 56 stars I broke just now will not be able to come out again for a while. What can you do with the remaining 17 stars?"


    "Heaven is sealed off in Kowloon, and immortals are destroyed by the holy fire!"


    Chen Yiyi once again displayed her killer mace. This time, she had absolute confidence to defeat Han Yu.


    "Is it? Don''t forget that I am not only a strong ancient warrior, but also a sword immortal. " Han Yu didn''t think so.


    "Hum! You can break through the four level energy state in such a short time. Can you cultivate immortals at such a fast speed? I don''t believe it Chen Yiyi''s arrogant way.


    The cultivation speed of Han Yu''s ancient martial arts has been astonishing.


    Unless she is a fool, she will believe that Han Yu''s immortal cultivation can achieve such great achievements in such a short time.


    Han Yu didn''t talk nonsense. His heart was moved, and tuntian sword appeared in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the whole person''s temperament became extremely sharp, like the peerless sword God who came into the world, with the fearless momentum of killing and cutting.


    "San pin Da Neng?" Chen Yiyi exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    The shock in Chen''s heart has reached a point beyond the limit.


    In the two or three hundred years, Han Yu''s ancient martial arts have broken through from one grade to four grades, which can be called as the existence of adverse weather.


    I didn''t expect that the realm of cultivating immortals has also broken through from one product to three products.


    Whether it is a breakthrough in the ancient martial arts or in the cultivation of immortals, for ordinary people, they are both within reach.


    Even Chen Yi, a rare super genius of the alchemy teachers'' Association for millions of years, it took 700 years to break through from the first grade to the fourth grade.


    With a single speed, she is not as good as Han Yu, not to mention Han Yu who is also practicing ancient martial arts and cultivating immortals.


    Chen Yiyi never thought that anyone in the world could be compared with her. Her ultimate goal was to be the strongest one ever since ancient times - Xiandi.


    But Han Yu, let her feel some shame.


    Compared with Han Yu, is she still a super genius?


    However, since ancient times, there are many talents, but only a few can laugh to the end.


    Although Han Yu''s qualification is above Chen Yi, it is not enough to convince Chen Yi.


    "Han Yu, your ancient martial arts are the four level powerful state. It''s just enough to defeat me. You''re only good at cultivating immortals. Do you want to defeat me?" Chen Yiyi sneered.


    "Only after the war." Han Yu holds the sword of swallowing the sky. He is very sharp and powerful.


    "Humph, I can''t do what I can, kill!"


    Chen Yiyi was furious, and nine dragons rushed to Han Yu. At the same time, the Nine Dragons spat out terrible flames, burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    This time, she thought that she could easily suppress Han Yu, but she did not let the nine big dragons merge into one and display the most powerful Dragon Sabre.


    "Cang Ming Jian Jue!"


    Han Yu held the sword of swallowing heaven and pointed to the sky.


    The immortal yuan in the body continuously injects into the swallowing sky sword, and the terrible sword light breaks out on the swallowing sword, which directly fights the cattle.


    The sword light rushed to jiuchongtian and disturbed the wind and cloud. The sky turned into a huge whirlpool, from which the terrible sword rain fell.


    Every flying sword has a fearsome momentum.


    Han Yu, who has reached the level of three powers of cultivating immortals, has exerted the power of cangming sword formula to the limit.


    Thousands of swords roared down, the sea of terror was pierced with holes, and then the flying sword shot at nine dragons.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Before long, many holes were pierced through the nine dragons.


    Chen yi11 looks unbelievable.


    She is a super genius. She can play the most powerful Assassin''s mace and can cross the level to fight.


    However, under such circumstances, Han Yu even jumped the level to kill her terrible magic, which is really incredible.


    "Is this the fairyland of the earth level?" Chen Yi''s face was gloomy. She didn''t expect that Han Yu''s ability to cultivate immortals was so terrible.


    "Inferior to the earth." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Why are the inferior products of the earth''s rank so destructive?" Chen eleven did not understand.


    "It depends on who did it." Han Yu''s arrogant way.


    Chen Yiyi snorted coldly. Han Yu was too arrogant.


    "Nine Dragons in one, Dragon Blade opens the sky!"


    Chen Xi did not dare to slack off and control the integration of Kowloon.


    "It''s too late now!"


    After that, Han Yu controlled thousands of flying swords and turned them into a more terrifying flying sword, which split into a dragon with a pioneering momentum.


    Boom!


    The dragon was split in two and collapsed.


    There are only eight dragons left in Kowloon, which cannot be integrated.


    "You..." Chen Yiyi was shocked.


    Boom! Boom!


    Han Yu constantly integrated the flying sword, and then controlled the chopping down. One dragon at a time was killed. Soon, Chen Yi''s terrible magic was destroyed by Han Yu.


    Chen Yi''s face became extremely ugly.


    She thought that Han Yu''s ancient martial arts were too expensive to be enemies with her, but she didn''t expect that Han Yu''s immortal cultivation was also so abnormal.


    Han Yu held a sword and pointed at Chen Yi. Under her control, thousands of flying swords stopped at Chen Yi 100 Zhang away, just like a beast on standby. As long as Han Yu gave an order, he would fiercely rush at Chen Yi and devour her.


    "Not satisfied?" Han Yu asked.


    Chen Yi''s face was blue and white, and he roared, "Han Yu, you are strong, but I''m not weak either."


    Chen Yi''s eyebrows flashed, and a bronze tripod flew out to meet the storm. Soon it was a hundred feet high.


    "Chirp!"


    Inside the bronze cauldron, there was a sound of piercing gold and cracked stones, and a colorful rosefinch appeared.


    On the rosefinch body, sends out an incomparable sacred breath, like the real fairy beast general.


    "The three sacred fires of the rosefinch fairy fire." Han Yu looked at the faint way of the rosefinch.


    There are three sacred fires in the alchemy world, of which wanlingxianyan and zhuquexianyan are two of them.


    Once the alchemist merges the holy fire, his combat power will not be lower than the sword immortal."You have some insight."


    Chen Yiyi''s mind moved, and the rosefinch immortal bird, which was transformed into a red bird, was a long cry and rushed towards Han Yu.


    It''s full of terrible flames that can burn everything.


    The flying sword controlled by Han Yu started to melt under the terrible flame.


    "It''s the holy fire, and it''s really terrible." Han Yu praised, but he was not afraid.


    Han Yu waved the sword of swallowing the sky. Under the whirlpool above the nine days, the more terrible sword rain rose. The sword rain whirled and formed several tornadoes. The tornado was like a long dragon and hit the flying rosefinch fairy fire.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the terrible impact was earth shaking.


    Zhuque Xianyan is very terrible. The general five grades can be hit. I''m afraid it will turn into fly ash in an instant. However, the sword spirit tornado formed by cangming sword rhyme is not simple.


    After hundreds of times of impact, the rosefinch and fairy bird burst into pieces with a sudden cry, and the flame quickly returned to the bronze tripod.


    Under the control of Han Yu, the tornado collapsed and turned into countless sword Qi to kill Chen Yiyi.


    "Jue Xian Ding, swallow it up!"


    Chen Yi drinks loudly, and the bronze tripod flies to her body and falls down to Han Yu. The terrible power of swallowing suddenly breaks out. The countless sword Qi that flew away was swallowed up by Jue Xian Ding, and then refined.


    "It''s interesting!" Han Yu''s eyes brightened slightly.


    This Jue Xian Ding has the feeling of swallowing the devil.


    Let you attack again ferocious, again dense, swallow it in one mouthful.


    Of course, Jue Xian Ding''s phagocytic power is not the strongest, the strongest is its Cinque Xianyan.


    Zhuque Xianyan can refine everything, so she dares to inhale thousands of flying swords into Jue Xian Ding, otherwise Jue Xian Ding can''t stand such terrible bombardment.


    Han Yu exerted cangming sword formula to the extreme, but he was unable to break juexien tripod, and was finally devoured and refined.


    Chen Yi was very proud and said with a sneer: "Han Yu, you don''t know, I not only attack and attack the Sword Fairy, but also my defense is invincible. This is not the advantage of your fairy sword. "


    Han Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is the only one who is qualified to be my apprentice."


    Chen Yiyi was furious and roared, "I don''t know how to suppress you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    Boom!


    Jue Xian Ding, like a hill, is coming towards Han Yu.


    Along the way, the void burst to pieces, as if the heaven and earth have been unable to accommodate it.


    Han Yu raised the sword of swallowing the sky and chopped it down.


    Bang!


    A terrible noise made Han Yu''s hands numb.


    "Suppress!"


    Chen Yiyi drinks a lot, Jue Xian Ding is spinning and crashing towards Han Yu.


    In the cauldron, the rosefinch and fairy bird appear again, and look down on Han Yu.


    The runes on the tripod are also transformed into shapes, which exude mysterious and unpredictable power, which actually suppresses Han Yu.


    "Good come!"


    Han Yu was not surprised, but also pleased.


    "Today, I''ll use the magic of your alchemy association to break you!"


    "Danyang sword formula!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the swallow Sky Sword in Han Yu''s hand became as if it had just been burned red on the fire.


    The whole sword glowed red, like a round of sun.


    Han Yu suddenly drinks and stabs Jue Xian Ding with a sword.


    "How did you get it?" Chen Yi changed color slightly.


    But as soon as this was said, she knew what was going on.


    Han Yu is now in the alchemy teachers'' Association, which is very popular. It is not impossible for the alchemists of the alchemy association to please Han Yu with the Dan Yang Sword formula in order to get Han Yu to help remove the Dan dirt.


    Bang!


    Swallow the sky sword again heavily hit Jue Xian Ding, this time did not bounce off.


    The red sword of swallowing heaven stabbed on Jue Xian Ding and began to smoke.


    Then Chen Yiyi was stunned. Han Yu''s sword slowly pierced Jue Xian Ding.


    "How could it be?" Chen Yi''s dead soul trembled three times.


    Danyang sword Jue is very powerful. She knows some, but she didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Soon, the whole sword of tuntian sword stabbed into Jue Xian Ding.


    Chen Yiyi quickly controls Zhuque Xianyan and pours at Han Yu. As soon as he throws out, Han Yu fiercely splits Jue Xian Ding into two.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Chen Yi''s face turned pale.


    Jue Xian Ding is the magic weapon of her life. Once damaged, she will suffer the same damage.


    Shua!


    Without waiting for Chen Yiyi to react, Han Yu came to Chen 11 in front of her, and the sword of swallowing heaven was on her neck.


    The fiery red swallowing sword is extremely terrible in temperature.


    But for Han Yu''s suppression, Chen Yi would have melted away.


    Chen Yiyi looks at Han Yu in a daze, and suddenly becomes dejected.


    She is a rare super genius of the alchemy teachers'' Association for millions of years. She is one of the eighteen talents in hundreds of cities. She has the posture of Immortal Emperor.


    She is not weaker than others!


    Not long ago, Han Yu could be easily suppressed by her.


    Han Yu would dare to get along with her alone by relying on Chen Dan''s seal of her accomplishments.


    I didn''t expect that the situation had changed. Before long, Han Yu surpassed her.


    This huge gap makes Chen Yi''s proud heart hard to accept.


    "Not satisfied?" Han Yu''s light way.


    "Service!"


    Chen Yi had thousands of feelings, but eventually became a word "Fu".


    Han Yu easily suppressed her with ancient martial arts, and then defeated her by cultivating immortals or leaping over the ranks.


    If Han Yu had just begun to use ancient martial arts and Xiuxian at the same time, she might not be the enemy of Han Yu.


    Even if the heart has thousands of unwilling, she also had to obey.


    "However, it is impossible for me to admit you, the master." Chen Yiyi said decidedly.


    "You know, you''re a big villain." Han Yu hummed.


    "Why, don''t you dare to kill me?" Chen Yi despised the way.


    She didn''t think Han Yu dared to kill her.


    "You are the genius of the alchemy Teachers Association and the daughter of the president. Naturally, I can''t kill you." Han Yudao.


    "Then you won''t let me go?" Chen Yiyi''s complacent way.


    "I can''t kill you, but I can suppress you." Han Yudao.


    "Is it? My father won''t see me suppressed. " Chen Yiyi said.


    "Not necessarily. First of all, I am your master and your father''s witness to your apprenticeship. Your treachery, deceiving and destroying your ancestors and suppressing you are already the lightest punishment. Second, there are so many places in your alchemy guild that need me. Your father will weigh the pros and cons. In fact, I don''t need to suppress you for too long. I only need to suppress you for 2000 years, which your father should be able to accept. " Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Is it? Then you can suppress me. Anyway, I won''t recognize you as a master. " Chen Yiyi was not afraid at all."If you want it so much, I will do it for you. Ah, two thousand years. What will the world look like in two thousand years? In 2000 years, Imperial College will open, and all the heroes in the world can go to study. Some people are afraid that they will miss In 2000 years, I should be able to break through the level of five level ability, or even higher... " Han Yu said something.


    The more Chen Yiyi listened, his face became more and more ugly.


    Two thousand years is nothing to the strong at their level.


    As Han Yu said, it didn''t happen in 2000 years.


    After two thousand years of practice, Han Yu''s training is not necessarily another time.


    Now Chen Yi is not as good as Han Yu. If he is suppressed for another 2000 years, will he not catch up with Han Yu?


    Chen Xi was not reconciled.


    But if you don''t want to be suppressed, you can only admit Han Yu, the master.


    It''s a dilemma.


    Chen Yiyi''s thoughts turned a hundred times.


    "This person''s aptitude is against heaven. Even I am inferior to him. His future achievements are limitless. It''s not a grievance to be a teacher of him?"


    "He can remove the Dan dirt. As her disciple, I can ask him to help me remove the Dan dirt at any time. It will do me good without any harm!"


    "I admit that he is my master. There is no reason for him to suppress me again..."


    Chen thought of countless reasons to convince himself.


    Finally, he showed a decisive look and said to Han Yu: "if you want me to admit your master''s identity, you have to promise me a few conditions."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "come and listen."


    Chen Yiyi said: "first, in front of outsiders, you should not take the initiative to mention the identity of our master and apprentice, and I will not call you master."


    "I said that before," Han said


    Chen Yi then said, "second, you have to help me remove the Dan dirt unconditionally."


    Han Yu said: "the master should help his disciples."


    "Third, you must not interfere with my practice," Chen said


    "Is there anything else?" Han Yu asked


    Chen shook his head one by one.


    Han Yu said: "as a disciple, you all put forward three conditions. Is it unreasonable for me to be a master without mentioning conditions?"


    Chen one by one turned his lips and said, "if you have any conditions, just mention it."


    Han Yu said: "first, obedience; second, obedience; third, obedience."


    Chen 11 is not willing to say: "I am not a child, what is obedience?"


    Han Yu said, "would you say yes or no?"


    Chen thought for a while and said, "OK, as long as I don''t violate my three conditions, I promise you this condition."


    Han Yu took back the sword of swallowing heaven with satisfaction, and said in a meaningful way: "there is no outsider now."


    Chen Yiyi looked around and said with some embarrassment: "disciple See the master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    "Master, help me clear away the dirt!"


    "Master, my body is full of Dan dirt again. Please help me to remove it!"


    "Master Hey, Shifu, don''t run away. Help me clear the dirt! "


    A blink of an eye, hundreds of years passed quietly.


    After Chen Yi recognized Han Yu as his teacher, he was crazy in refining alchemy, practicing crazily, and treating Han Yu as a coolie.


    This made Han Yu very depressed. He thought that Chen Yiyi had taken advantage of his disciples, but he didn''t expect that he would do something for Chen Yi instead.


    I''m afraid there will be no master like him in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Huadao mountains, Zhongzhou.


    Due to the existence of Yinhe waterfall, one of the 13 dangerous places, Huadao mountain is rarely seen in normal time.


    But recently, the Huadao mountains have attracted explorers from all over the world.


    A piece of news about the Yinhe waterfall swept through all parts of Zhongzhou like a whirlwind, causing a sensation in Zhongzhou.


    Someone accidentally saw a man coming out of the Milky Way waterfall.


    Yinhe waterfall is one of the thirteen dangerous places in Zhongzhou. Since ancient times, gods have retreated. No one can walk out of the waterfall alive.


    It is also said that after the man walked out of the Yinhe waterfall, he raised his voice to the sky and cracked the mountain opposite the Yinhe waterfall.


    This is even more incredible.


    It is said that Huadao mountain was transformed by a powerful Immortal King. Huadao mountain has survived for a long time. Not only many powerful people have fought in Huadao mountain range, but they can''t destroy even one mountain and one peak.


    A long roar will shatter a mountain. Is the one who screams is the Immortal King?


    People all over the world doubt this rumor.


    However, this does not affect people''s curiosity about this matter and their yearning for the Milky Way waterfall.


    It has been said since ancient times that there are amazing treasures hidden in the Yinhe waterfall. Some people come out of the Yinhe waterfall. Isn''t it said that the Yinhe waterfall is not as terrible as the legend says?


    Countless people rushed to Yinhe waterfall, and countless people were looking for the man who came out of Yinhe waterfall.


    The man seemed to evaporate from the world and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, more than three months have passed since the rumors spread. Before the Milky Way waterfall, countless strong people have come. They are all looking forward to the treasures in the galaxy waterfall.


    However, before everyone arrived at the Yinhe waterfall, no one dared to be the first to eat crabs. Everyone was watching.


    "Is that rumor true or false?" A person is eager to try. If he is sure that the rumors are true, he will definitely rush into the galaxy waterfall without hesitation.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s true, because the person who saw it has come forward to confirm the rumor, and has made the portrait of that person public." Humanity one.


    "In that case, why didn''t he go into the Milky Way waterfall at that time?" Questions have been raised.


    The influence of the galaxy waterfall is too great. If anyone on the scene saw a person walking out of the galaxy waterfall, he would have gone into the galaxy waterfall at all costs.


    "That man is just a weak man in the seven grade golden fairyland. He is powerless. The Milky Way waterfall is a dimensional space. You have to go through the space barrier to enter. The weak people in Qipin golden fairyland can''t even enter it. "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Although they all want to get the baby in the galaxy waterfall, and they don''t want others to take the lead, those who have been eager to try have never taken the first step.


    The fear of the Milky Way waterfall is so deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    At this time, a strong breath came, and a man in black with a sword on his back stepped into the sky. The whole man looked very calm, but his breath was extremely sharp, just like a peerless sword coming out of the sheath.


    "The super genius of Jinguang Pavilion, Tang Xingteng!" One recognized the visitor and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What? Is He Tang Xingteng, the first genius of jinguangge and one of the eighteen outstanding men in the city? "


    There was a commotion at the scene.


    All of them are famous in Zhongzhou. They are worthy of the name of super genius.


    "Wupin Da Neng, hiss I didn''t expect that Tang Xingteng had already broken through to the state of five grades of great ability! "


    "My God, a thousand years ago, he was only a state of three great powers. In a short period of a thousand years, he broke through two levels, which is worthy of the existence of the Immortal Emperor."


    "The five grades of great ability, in the hundred cities 18 Jun, I am afraid all are the existence of the precedent!"


    Countless people looked at Tang Xingteng, full of envy and awe.


    It is the great power of the five grades. If you look at the world, it is also the existence of the upper layer of the pyramid. What''s more, Tang Xingteng, the first genius of Jinguang Pavilion, is one of the eighteen outstanding figures in the city.


    Before Tang Xingteng came to the Yinhe waterfall, a pair of Danfeng''s eyes burst out two terrible lights. The light materialized and hit the Yinhe waterfall, directly setting off a storm.


    All of them were shocked.


    Yinhe waterfall is extremely dangerous. If you move Yinhe waterfall rashly, it is likely to lead to disaster. This is the reason why we gather outside the Yinhe waterfall, not to mention entering the Yinhe waterfall, and have no confidence to test it.And Tang Xingteng, after coming, directly regardless of 37 21, directly visited.


    "It is worthy of being one of the eighteen heroes in a hundred cities! How many people in the world can compare this temperament? "


    "Yes, the name of super genius deserves its reputation."


    Many people hide far away, for fear that Tang Xingteng "infuriates" the Yinhe waterfall, and they will be victimized.


    In contrast, Tang Xingteng''s domineering spirit was incomparable that day.


    There is no change in Yinhe waterfall. It looks like a normal waterfall.


    Suddenly, Tang Xingteng began to smile and walk away.


    "Is he going into the Milky way falls? Has he seen that the Milky way falls are not dangerous? "


    Some people are in doubt. They have opened their eyes to see the Milky Way waterfall, but they can''t see anything inside the waterfall.


    Soon Tang Xingteng passed through the Yinhe waterfall and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Tangxingnei, I can''t go into the waterfall. I''m not in danger!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was agitated, and a succession of people followed Tang Xingteng''s steps and rushed into the Yinhe waterfall and disappeared.


    But there are others who seem extremely cautious.


    Tang Xingteng''s entry into the Yinhe waterfall does not mean that there is no danger in the Yinhe waterfall.


    Who is Tang Xingteng? Five grades of great ability, one of the eighteen talents in a hundred cities.


    Where he doesn''t think there''s danger, it doesn''t mean it''s safe for others.


    Moreover, Tang Xingteng may not be able to see whether the Yinhe waterfall is dangerous or not.


    Then, some big people came, including elders and patriarchs of big families, and some leaders of organizations and allies. Some stay outside the Milky way falls, while others enter it without hesitation.


    For a while, the hearts of those who stay outside are like the paws of a cat scratching, and their hearts are itching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    "Here comes Cao Hao, one of the eighteen heroes in the city!"


    "Cao Hao is in!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shao Jun, one of the 18 famous men in the city, is coming!"


    "Shao Jun also went in!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Weiran, one of the eighteen beauties in the city, is coming!"


    "One of the nine heroes of seven ethnic groups..."


    One after another, the world-famous big people followed, without hesitation into the Milky Way waterfall.


    "Tut Tut, now calculate, four of the eighteen heroes of the hundred cities and two of the nine heroes of the seven ethnic groups have come. Not to mention the other masters, these six alone can make the galaxy waterfall turn upside down


    "Yes, even if the original crisis of Galaxy falls has been lifted, there must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. I still don''t go in. With my accomplishments, those experts and talents will become cannon fodder if they do it! "


    The shock of the public has reached an unprecedented level.


    It''s hard to see one of the legendary characters at ordinary times. This time, I saw so many at once.


    However, the shock has not subsided, and the emotions of the people are ignited to the extreme in an instant.


    They came side by side, a man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, handsome and natural, bearing extraordinary.


    The woman was wearing a white robe with eight stars on her chest. Of course, what''s more attractive is her beauty, which is just like nine days of Xuannu falling into the world, not eating people''s fireworks.


    The woman instantly became the focus of the focus, and even the man beside her seemed to be eclipsed.


    "The alchemy Teachers Association is a rare super genius in a million years. He has the posture of an Immortal Emperor and is one of the eighteen talents in 100 cities."


    Countless people recognized the woman.


    Alchemist, this is the profession respected by the world, has a very high status, not to mention the super genius Chen Yiyi.


    It can be said that among the 18 famous men in the city, Chen Yi is definitely the most famous and respected one.


    "As expected, it is like a legend, with unique talent and incomparable beauty!"


    Countless men look straight.


    Chen Yiyi is not only gifted, but also rare in the world.


    "Do you feel it? Chen Yiyi''s breath is too strong and terrible!" All of a sudden, a man was frightened.


    "Six products of great power!" Several people almost exclaimed with one voice.


    "My God, Chen Yiyi is actually the realm of six products. The four people who had entered the city before were all the accomplishments of the five grade powerful state. Was she already the first person in the hundred cities


    "Chen yiben is a super genius, and he has been assisted by Han Yu, who can clear away Dan dirt in the last thousand years. It is reasonable that his cultivation has made great progress."


    "Tut Tut, this talent, this strength, not only ranks in the first place among the 18 heroes in 100 cities, I am afraid that it can also be ranked in the first place among 30 people, such as the three pride of the emperor family, the nine heroes of the seven families, and the eighteen Jun of the hundred ethnic groups."


    "The rise of alchemy teachers'' Association is irresistible!"


    Countless people marveled, all were shocked by Chen one by one.


    "Who is the man who came with Chen Yi? How can Chen Yi take him as the leader?" After the shock, only someone noticed the man next to him.


    It was a shock to watch carefully.


    At first glance, they came together side by side, but on a closer look, it can be found that Chen Yi''s body is always backward, which means that the man is the "master".


    We are all sharp eyed people. With one person''s reminding, we soon found out the potential subtle relationship.


    "Damn it, who the hell is this man? Even Chen Yiyi is willing to fall behind


    Countless people''s eyes, instantly swept from Chen Yi to the man, all incredible, all stunned.


    "Han Yu, master of alchemy, Han Yu Someone recognized the man.


    "It was him. It''s no wonder that Han Yu is the elder of Keqing in the alchemy teachers'' Association, and he can help the alchemists to remove the Dan dirt. Chen Yiyi let Han Yu out of respect. "


    Suddenly, many people were relieved.


    After all, Han Yu''s special ability is really shocking.


    Even the incomparable Chen Yi, also has the day of seeking.


    It is reasonable for Chen Yi to walk behind Han Yu and let him.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were eagerly looking at Han Yu and Chen Yi. Some people came up to say hello when they were far away.


    It goes without saying that Chen Xianna, the successor of the alchemy Teachers Association, has a superior status. Not to mention her qualifications, this identity alone is worthy of being approached by countless people.


    And Han Yu, the terror figure that alchemists all over the world are flocking to, naturally countless people want to attract.


    Soon, they were surrounded by air tight.


    Chen Yiyi frowned slightly and looked serious. He looked like a wooden man without feelings.


    Those who came to get close to him were undoubtedly hot faced and cold buttocks, but not only did no one feel that Chen was arrogant, but also each made a smile.In contrast, Han Yu can be much more polite, for those who take the initiative to see the ceremony, are polite to bow back.


    "Chen Danxian, Han Zhenzhen, do you want to enter Yinhe waterfall, too?" He asked in a flattering manner.


    Chen Yiyi glanced at the man without expression, wondering why he didn''t come to Yinhe waterfall? It''s no problem finding problems.


    Han Yu nodded kindly.


    "Han Zhenzhen, Chen Danxian, I''m afraid you are late." The man had some regrets.


    "Oh? What''s the point? " Han Yu asked.


    "There are a lot of big people in there. Two of the seven families and nine heroes have come, and four of the eighteen heroes of the hundred cities have come." That''s humane.


    Han Yu knew that Yinhe waterfall was bound to attract the world''s attention this time, but he didn''t expect it to be so popular.


    "Well, what''s the treasure they can use?" Chen Yiyi''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, full of fighting spirit.


    The man was so frightened that he couldn''t speak any more.


    "Chen Danxian is right. Those who have the ability to treasure live in it. Who can compete with Chen Danxian with his strength? The treasure in the Yinhe waterfall must be Chen Danxian''s


    "Yes, yes, when Chen Danxian comes, the rest of us must retreat!"


    People are afraid that flattery will slow down and there will be less flattery. If you say a word, I will almost say that Chen Yiyi is incomparable in heaven and earth.


    Chen Yi''s face gradually eased. Although she was cold by nature, everyone''s praise was more useful.


    But think of Han Yu in, Chen 11 can not help but secretly sigh.


    Han Yu is a pervert. What''s wrong with her?


    Chen Yi suddenly felt that he was born out of time.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Han Yu looked at Chen Yidao.


    He didn''t want to waste time outside.


    Chen nodded one by one, followed Han Yu into the Milky Way waterfall, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Before the Milky way falls, it was more turbulent.


    Countless people began to talk about it, wondering which genius would be able to laugh last this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    Inside the Milky Way waterfall, is the boundless ocean. The sea is deep and calm, like a dead sea, which seems to devour everything.


    This heaven and earth, give people boundless repression.


    Repression is not a feeling, but a real existence.


    As if the air density here is very terrible, from all directions, seamless backlog in people.


    It is like a cocoon growing on the body, and everyone''s strength is suppressed and greatly reduced.


    When Chen Yiyi entered here, his face changed greatly. He clapped his palm in the void, and the palm print disappeared quickly, without causing any disturbance to the void.


    The power of her hand is not as powerful as that of a product.


    "I finally know why no one has ever been able to enter the Milky way falls and get out alive. Here and outside, there are empty barriers. In the outside world, the cultivation is not suppressed, and great energy can enter through the void barrier. However, if you enter this place, your accomplishments will be suppressed and you will not be able to use the means of your powerful realm. You will not be able to go back through the barriers of emptiness, and you will have to stay here all your life! Now, our accomplishments are suppressed under the realm of great power. It is impossible for us to blow through the empty barriers and go back. We will be trapped here for a lifetime. "


    Chen Yi''s face became more and more ugly.


    This cold woman, at this time also felt a deep fear, the forehead began to sweat.


    It was definitely the one she was most afraid of and worried about.


    Chen Yi can see, Han Yu naturally can see, but Han Yu''s look is incomparably calm, his back hand light way: "just come in and hurry out, then you still come in to do what? Let''s first explore whether the world is like a treasure hidden in legend. "


    Chen Yiyi looks at Han Yu in astonishment. At this time, can he still say such a thing? At this time, is he still in the mood to look for treasure?


    "You''re not afraid to die. Don''t take me with you." Chen Yiyi''s deep way.


    "How can I talk to my teacher?" Han Yu''s eyes glared and showed his master''s dignity.


    Chen one by one turned his lips and said, "if I knew that the Yinhe waterfall was still so dangerous, I would not come in."


    Han Yu didn''t get angry and said, "now that you know the danger, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Yiyi said: "of course, go back quickly."


    Han Yu said impolitely, "can you go back


    Chen eleven wronged way: "it is because I found it difficult to go back, I was worried."


    Han Yu scolded: "you have a fart in a hurry."


    "You..."


    Chen Yiyi grinds his teeth in secret, his eyes sparkle.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to her and walked away slowly.


    Looking at Han Yu''s arrogant appearance, Chen Yi wanted to kick him.


    Standing in the same place and stamping his feet, he finally suppressed all the discontent and rushed to catch up with Han Yu.


    As Han Yu said, she can''t go out if she wants to go out now. It''s better to explore the world first. Maybe there are other ways.


    The world is very quiet, the sea is calm, there is no living things in it, even the people who come in can''t even see a ghost. They seem to be walking in a dead world. They seem to be the only life in this world.


    As time went by, Chen''s heart became colder and colder.


    "Where have all the people come in?" Chen Yi was worried.


    It was not that she was worried about the safety of those people, but that she felt so bad now.


    During this period of time, there were not a thousand but hundreds of people coming in.


    According to reason, we should not see talents.


    "Well, that''s not a man?" Han Yu raised his chin.


    Chen Yiyi cast his eyes and saw a man floating on the dead sea.


    It''s a body, to be exact.


    Chen eleven rushed to the body and explored the body.


    "Ten thousand years at least." Chen Yi looks extremely ugly.


    This man is not the one who came in this time. He should have broken in unintentionally before.


    The sight of the corpse undoubtedly added a touch of haze to Chen''s mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Yu glanced at the dead body and went on.


    "I say you don''t know what fear is?" Chen Yiyi catches up with Han Yu.


    "Yes." Han Yu''s light way.


    "How can you be so calm, so numb and heartless?" Chen Yiyi asked.


    "Where is this?" Han Yu asked.


    "In the Milky Way waterfall!" Chen Yiyi looks at Han Yu suspiciously.


    "Yinhe waterfall is one of the thirteen dangerous places in Zhongzhou. If there is no danger, does it deserve its status?" Han Yu''s peaceful way.


    Chen Yiyi was speechless.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help admiring Han Yu.


    I''m afraid it would be difficult for anyone to calm down in the present situation.


    Han Yu can be so calm.She didn''t know whether Han Yu pretended to be calm or really calm.


    But in any case, this courage, is to let her some self exclamation inferior.


    Influenced by Han Yu, Chen Yi is not so worried.


    I thought that even Han Yu didn''t worry. She was worried about a fart.


    Even if you''re stuck here, don''t you have a partner?


    After a distance, I finally saw the living things.


    "It turned out to be Chen Danxian and Han Zhenzhen from the alchemy teachers'' Association. Why did you come in?"


    When they saw Han Yu and Chen Yi, they were all surprised.


    In particular, when I saw Chen Yiyi, all eyes were bright.


    However, thinking of the current situation, some thoughts are gone in an instant, and one face after another is loveless.


    "How long have you been in?" Chen asked in a very cold voice.


    "I''ll come in for three days!"


    "I''ll be in for seven days!"


    "I came in for eighteen days!"


    Several people are very face saving and answer truthfully.


    "Have you found anything useful?" Chen asked.


    "Chen Danxian, this is a world of death. Apart from the dead and the dead, there is nothing useful. Not only is there nothing useful, but there is no way to go back now!" Yuan Lixing, the leading man among the five, looks desperate.


    Before entering the Milky way falls, he was full of vigor and expectation.


    But now, the mentality almost collapses.


    Chen Yi''s brows are locked, and his mind, which has already been released, has been locked up again.


    "Did you meet anyone else?" Han Yu asked.


    "I met a lot of people, and now everyone is looking for a way out. We agreed to meet every month on an isolated island in the sea and report the results of our search. " One has no emotion.


    "Oh? Where is the island in the sea Han Yu asked in a hurry as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "Over there, it''s seven days away."


    "Chen Danxian, Han Zhenzhen, since we have met, then you can find a way out with us. There are many people and great strength. All of us who come in are twisted into a rope, so that we can get out of trouble and see the sun again!" Yuan Lixing sent an invitation to Han Yu and Chen Yiyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    In the sea of death, there is a huge island.


    This island, from a distance, looks like a person''s heart.


    The whole island is like a complete boulder. There is not a trace of soil above, no grass, just like this world, full of the breath of death.


    On the edge of the island, there are still a few bodies floating, which is the interpretation of death to the extreme.


    On this day, all the people who went to look for a way out would return here.


    Everyone''s first face-to-face, no doubt, is to ask whether the other side has found an exit, and the answer is undoubtedly a pale head.


    As more and more people came, the atmosphere on the island became more and more depressed.


    Han Yu and Chen Yi came here with Yuan Lixing. If they were in other places, with Chen Yi''s beauty, identity and strength, as well as Han Yu''s influence during this period, it would inevitably cause a stir.


    But here, we just take a look at it at will. It''s very warm to say hello.


    However, their arrival is to let some already desperate people, the heart of a lot of relief.


    "It''s worth your life to die with Chen 11, a super genius rare to see in millions of years in the alchemy teachers'' Association." Some people think so.


    "Why? Brother Han? "


    A group of people despondently boarded the isolated island of Shanghai, and we didn''t need to ask to know that they had nothing to gain.


    Suddenly, a man saw Han Yu sitting on the stone, as if he saw the exit. He called out in surprise and rushed to meet him, causing countless people to look sideways.


    "At this time, I can still laugh. I''m afraid there is no one except Yu Deshui." A lot of people shake their heads.


    "Brother Han, long time no see!" Yu Deshui laughs.


    "Brother Yu, you are all right." Han Yu smiles.


    Sitting on the side of Chen Yi white a look at Han Yu and Yu Deshui, but also smile out? It''s a big heart.


    "Chen Daoyou, long time no see." Yu Deshui looks at Chen Yiyi.


    Chen Yi was too lazy to reason with Yu Deshui and looked at the distance.


    Yu Deshui was not embarrassed. He sat down with Han Yu and asked enthusiastically, "brother Han, how long have you been in?"


    Han Yu said, "seventeen days."


    Yu de waterway: "I''ve been in for more than a month."


    "Have you found anything?" Han Yu asked


    Yu Deshui shook his head and said, "it''s like a cage. There''s nothing in it. Don''t want to go out if you come in!"


    Han Yu nodded.


    No one found anything.


    Yu Deshui took a look around him, and suddenly sent a message to Han Yu and said, "brother Han, I don''t think we can leave here."


    Han Yu said in a calm voice, "what have you found?"


    Yu de Shuidao: "the suppression of immortals here is very strong, but the suppression of ancient martial arts is not so strong. My ancient martial arts strength can barely maintain a high level of cultivation. I should be able to go through the empty barriers and return to the outside."


    Han Yu said, "then why are you still here?"


    When you reach Han Yu''s level, you won''t be stupid enough to ask Yu Deshui why he doesn''t help others.


    Yu de Shui Dao: "I don''t think the world is so simple."


    Yu Deshui pauses for a moment, his eyes prompt Han Yu to look at the corpse floating in the sea and say: "those people are the people who broke into here before and were trapped. Their death is not like natural death. There must be great danger in this world, but it has not been shown yet. "


    Han Yu said, "do you want to stay and see what the world is like?"


    Yu Deshui nodded and said, "what we see now is only one side of the world, so we don''t know the world at all. Maybe we can really understand the world until we see the other side of the world. Then we will decide whether to leave or stay. "


    Han Yu faintly smiles, why he has been able to show so calm, he has the same idea as Yu Deshui.


    It is said that Huadao mountain was transformed by an immortal king in ancient times, and the Yinhe waterfall is its heart.


    Certainly not just a cage.


    Yu Deshui looked at the isolated island under his feet and said, "brother Han, this isolated island is like the heart of the Immortal King in legend."


    This bold guess made Han Yu a little surprised.


    He had thought about it before, but he was not sure. After all, the island was nothing like a heart except its shape.


    "Han Yu!"


    Suddenly, a man with a sword on his back and a cold face came over.


    Jin Guangge super genius, one of the 18 Jun Tang Xingteng.


    "Are you?" Han Yu did not know Tang Xingteng.


    "Tang Xingteng!" Tang Xingteng said, revealing incomparable confidence.


    "Nice to meet you." Han Yu gave a faint smile.


    Now he and Jin Guangge''s gratitude and resentment has become the past, naturally there will be no hostility.


    "Nice to meet you!" Tang Xingteng''s light way.Then he nodded to Yu Deshui and Chen 11, saying hello. He looked at Han Yu again and said, "can I sit here?"


    Han Yu said: "of course."


    Tang Xingteng sat down and looked at Yu de waterway: "now everyone is very anxious, some even despair, but brother Yu is a light hearted man. Has brother Yu found a way out?"


    Yu Deshui said with a smile, "it''s due to character."


    Tang Xingteng took a deep look at Yu Deshui, then cast his eyes to the distance, and said faintly: "this world, by no means, is so simple to see now. I believe the three can see it. Perhaps when it shows its true face, it is our opportunity to leave here."


    Tang Xingteng deserves to be the pride of a generation.


    It can be seen from his tone that he is not worried about his situation at all. He has strong confidence to leave here.


    We should know that both Han Yu and Yu Deshui are calm because of ancient martial arts.


    Tang Xingteng did not practice ancient martial arts, but he was able to do so. Even Han Yu and Yu Deshui admired his confidence.


    "If you look at Tang Xingteng and Yu Deshui, who are as famous as you, how confident they are. If you look at you, you are really disgraced as a teacher." Han Yu''s unfriendly voice loss Chen yiyidun.


    Chen 11 glared at Han Yu fiercely and hummed: "who knows whether they are really confident or pretending to be confident? In front of others, I''m also confident. "


    Chen Yiyi is right. In front of others, she looks like cold water. She can''t see whether she is happy or sad. It''s no different from normal time.


    I''m afraid that Han Yu''s "people" are not aware of her.


    In front of Han Yu, she has taken off her disguise and hung on her face at any time.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Do you feel the earthquake of the isolated island?"


    All of a sudden, a man jumped up, a face of disbelief.


    As soon as his voice fell, the island was shaking violently, and everyone felt it.


    It''s like the whole island is going to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    Putong Putong


    Within the island in the sea, there was a loud noise, as if there was a huge heart beating in general.


    People fly away from the island, all standing in the air, shocked to see the island.


    "It seems that the island may be the heart of Xianjun!" Yu Deshui is quite excited.


    Tang Xingteng''s eyes are burning.


    Han Yu was frowning. If this isolated island was really the heart of Xianjun, even if it had been sitting for a long time, a drop of blood could break through the sky, and the power of a heart could be imagined.


    If it breaks out, I''m afraid no one here will be spared.


    "Look, there are waves in the sea!" One man pointed to the sea and exclaimed.


    In the dead and silent sea, there are ripples, and the frequency of the ripples is increasing.


    The vibration of the isolated island became more and more violent.


    "The sea is turning red!" There was another exclamation in the crowd.


    In the deep blue sea water, gradually appeared red, as if there is blood into the general.


    Before long, the world was filled with a smell of blood, and the sea water, completely turned into blood.


    People are scared away from the sea.


    "The legend is true. Huadao mountain is transformed by Xianjun''s body, and Yinhe waterfall is transformed by Xianjun''s heart. This isolated island is likely to be the heart of Xianjun!"


    In the crowd, a moment of agitation.


    Xianjun is the second only to Xiandi in ancient and modern times.


    A drop of blood and a piece of meat on his body is a great treasure for the whole cultivation world, let alone a heart.


    Crackling!


    All of a sudden, the stone shell on the surface of the island cracked, and a red light burst out from the crack. Soon all the stone shells fell off, and a huge red heart appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The heart beats regularly. It''s just a fresh heart.


    "What a heart!"


    "Is this the heart of Xianjun?"


    Everyone''s blood is boiling.


    It is said that the magic weapon of the Immortal King is still hidden in the heart.


    Is there an immortal soldier hidden in this heart?


    Boom!


    All eyes were burning, blood boiling, full of excitement and excitement.


    An immortal soldier can keep a family and an influence prosperous forever.


    The seven families, the alchemist''s Association and the Jin Guang pavilion have been able to exist for such a long time, and have been able to thrive so far. It can be said that most of the credit is that they are guarded by the soldiers of the Immortal King.


    The power of Xianjun''s army is comparable to that of Xianjun. Apart from the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King, who can be defeated?


    "It''s not right. Although the breath from this heart is very strong, it feels like a heart of three or four grades." Cao Hao, one of the 18 famous men in the city, questioned.


    "It''s true. If it''s the heart left by Xianjun, the breath emitted by it can crush us all to death." Shao Jun Road, one of the 18 famous men in the city.


    The two people''s words let everyone wake up.


    The heart of a person with three or four grades of great ability is of little value to most of the people present.


    You know, most of the people who enter here are the strong ones at this level.


    "The heart is the core of the world at first sight. If it is only the heart of three or four grades, how can the world be so terrible?" Gu Yuanhang, one of the nine heroes of the seven ethnic groups, suddenly said.


    A pair of tiger eyes, shot out a terrible beam, with a look of examination at the huge heart.


    "Indeed, the world can suppress the accomplishments of all the people who come in under the realm of power. It can be seen that the world is terrible. The heart is the core of the world, and it is not so simple." Tang Xingteng''s burning eyes.


    Strong breath began to gush out, sending out a world who gives up its own domineering.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the crowd, turned into a streamer and rushed towards the heart.


    Gu Yuanhang and Tang Xingteng''s words have been recognized by the vast majority of people. This heart is by no means as simple as it seems.


    The man obviously wanted to take the lead.


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless people broke out.


    All looked at the man who rushed to the heart.


    Especially Tang Xingteng and Gu Yuanhang.


    Treasure can live in it, everyone wants to own it, how can others touch it?


    I saw the man''s palm like a knife, a palm cut off.


    Boom!


    The knife was cut on the huge heart and burst instantly.


    "Well?" The man was stunned.


    Then there was a sudden change.


    From the heart burst out of the red light, suddenly like life in general, turned into a competition towards the man, soon bound the man."Ah..."


    The man screamed, trying to break free from the shackles of red light, but the more he earned, the tighter the tie.


    Red light into the body of men, the rapid absorption of men''s blood essence.


    You can see the man''s blood flow out of the body, along the red light into the heart.


    "This..."


    There was a thrill in the sight of the crowd.


    Man is a strong man of four grades, and he can''t resist the stripping of blood.


    Before long, the man did not fight, and soon the red light spread, and the man fell into the sea of blood.


    People quickly explore the man''s breath, found that the man has died.


    At this time, it seems that they are the same as those bodies floating on the sea before.


    Now we finally know who is responsible for killing those who came in. It is this heart.


    In an instant, countless people''s hearts were covered with haze, and they could not help but stay away from the heart again.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the heart burst and the sea boiled.


    From above the heart, a myriad of beams of light are emitted towards the man in the void.


    The heart is like a life, to swallow the blood of all the people present.


    "Run. Although this heart can only exert the power of three and four abilities, our accomplishments are suppressed under the great power, and no one can resist the attack of the heart! "


    All of a sudden, they were scattered.


    Outside, no one is afraid, but here, it''s totally different.


    Even if it is stronger than Tang Xingteng and Gu Yuanhang, it is also a thrill.


    However, everyone''s accomplishments were suppressed, and they could not cross the void at all. The light column, coming directly through the void, was extremely fast.


    Ah!


    There was a scream.


    A beam of light is like a spear. It pierces a person from behind. The man is directly nailed in the void, and the blood is quickly drawn away by the light column.


    This man is of great ability, but he has no resistance to the light column.


    Ah ah ah!


    The sound of screams came and went.


    The pillars of light nailed people in the void, crazily absorbing their blood.


    Although there were hundreds of people, at this time, all the souls of the dead were risking. Under the light column, it was quite like a sheep meeting a tiger.


    Before long, half of the people were nailed to the void by the pillar of light, suffering.


    And the rest of the people are still being pursued by the light beam, and look at the omen, no one can escape from the light column.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    Boom!


    An old man, with one hand, cleaved on the column of light.


    He is an old patriarch of a family. He has the terrible power of five grades.


    However, his palmprint was just touched by the light column and then burst into pieces.


    Then the light column mercilessly pierced the old man''s body, began to wantonly absorb the essence of the old man.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s mood fell to the bottom.


    Even the elderly are not immune, how can the rest of them escape?


    Even if they are still alive, but the beam of light is incomparable. Sooner or later they will catch up with them, and sooner or later they will come to the same end.


    "We can''t live together Gu Yuanhang!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Who is the only one who can survive now?


    Needless to say, the people who were close to each other quickly drew closer and formed a group.


    Ah ah ah!


    The idea is good, but the result is terrible.


    Even those people, several, ten or twenty, could not resist the light beam. They were easily pierced by the light beam and died on the spot.


    All the people who came in were suppressed to the state of great power. Even if they all joined hands, they could not resist a beam of light.


    What''s more, the light column is endless.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuanhang was frightened.


    Did not think of their own good ideas, the moment was broken.


    Shua!


    A column of light pierces through the void. Gu Yuanhang has already avoided it.


    Several people who had come to join hands with him scattered quickly.


    Even if they know that separation is death, they don''t want to die early with Gu Yuanhang.


    If there is life in the light column, it will never let go if it is fixed on a person.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Yuanhang snorted repeatedly, and suddenly the terror power burst out of his body.


    An old sailboat burst out of its body and hit the beam of light.


    Boom!


    The beam of light was smashed by the sailboat.


    Gu Yuanhang jumped into the sailboat to meet the storm.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several columns of light collided and hit the sailboat.


    Boom! Boom!


    Without exception, all the beams of light broke and the sailboat was unhurt.


    "Deep sea dragon!"


    Many people exclaimed, recognizing the old sailboat.


    He is a famous soldier of seven grades and a giant dragon in the deep sea.


    "Brother Gu, please help me!"


    Seeing that the deep-sea dragon was actually blocking the light column, everyone suddenly seemed to see a life-saving straw, and countless people rushed to Gu Yuanhang.


    "Come up!" Gu Yuanhang is welcome.


    They were overjoyed.


    Some people are lucky to get on the deep-sea dragon and save their lives, but some people are not so lucky. When they rush to the deep-sea dragon, they are pierced by the light column and die.


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and the earth was shaking.


    A big bell appears, the bell sounds long and shakes the sky.


    Under the big bell, Tang Xingteng stood with his hands down and looked down upon the world.


    When the light column hits the clock, it is quietly dissolved in the invisible.


    "Huahu bell!"


    "Brother Tang, help me!"


    A group of people close to Tang Xingteng rushed to Huahu bell.


    Tang Xingteng did not refuse to accept those who took refuge.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, earth shaking.


    In the other direction, a white tiger appeared, roaring up to the sky and breaking the column of light.


    The white tiger stepped on a jade plate. Under the jade plate, Cao Hao, Shao Jun and Xu Weiran stood aloof and undamaged.


    "White tiger jade plate of seven grade capable soldiers!"


    Many people rushed to the three for help.


    At the same time, Yu Deshui and Chen one after another urged a magic weapon of terror.


    Yu Deshui''s magic weapon is just like a treasure pot. The blue light is bright and turns into the pattern of fish in the sea. It protects Yu Deshui inside, and the light column coming from it is easily blocked out.


    Chen''s magic weapon is an old brown tripod with nine stars on it.


    The stars turn out and revolve around her, forming a pattern of stars all over the sky, so that she seems to exist in another space.


    Light column into which, quietly dissolve in invisible, did not hurt him a cent.


    A super genius, born out of the ordinary people, all took out magic weapons to block the attack of the light column.


    A person sees the situation, also has the mold to have the appearance, takes out a magic weapon to urge.


    This is a force with six qualities.


    However, the soldier of six grades was directly hit by the beam of light, and the man was killed on the spot.


    Seeing this, those who survived took a breath.


    In particular, Gu Yuanhang and Cao Hao were very happy.It can be seen that all the soldiers with six grades of power can not resist the light column, but their magic weapon is the seven grade powerful soldiers, which blocks the light column.


    This can be said to be a very lucky thing.


    "Well, please, I''ll keep you out of the way!" Chen yi11, who has the magic weapon star sky god tripod, looks at Han Yu with a relaxed face.


    "Master, you don''t help when you are in trouble. I really taught a white eyed wolf!" Han Yu yelled.


    But he''s the voice.


    Otherwise, it will cause a sensation.


    Chen Yiyi saw Yu Deshui flying towards this side and cocked his mouth. Under her control, a piece of starlight hit Han Yu and drew him to her.


    "Today I saved you, you owe me a life, remember!" Chen Yiyi is a little proud.


    Han Yu chuckled and looked calm.


    Several people came to take refuge in Chen Yiyi, who helped them generously.


    Finally, all who can survive are alive, and those who can''t are dead.


    There are nine clusters of light in the void.


    Each light group has a powerful magic weapon to protect. Under each magic weapon, many people are sheltered.


    From the heart burst out of the light column, is still constantly attacking these light regiments, although it looks breathtaking, but everyone has to resist down.


    Time goes by quietly, the pillars of human light nailed in the void recede one after another, falling into the deep sea.


    There were no scars, but they were all dead.


    Yu Deshui protected several people and approached Han Yu. He stopped a hundred feet away and said, "brother Han, I think there is something wrong with this heart."


    "What''s the problem?" Han Yu asked


    Yu de waterway: "there should be a problem, otherwise it is not so weak."


    It''s obvious.


    If the heart breaks out the strongest power, not to mention the seven grade powerful soldiers, even the nine grade powerful soldiers may not be able to resist.


    Han Yu nodded.


    He has already guessed some.


    Someone has left here before, breaking the record that no one in Galaxy falls can leave alive.


    That person is Shi Zhongyu.


    Shi Zhongyu has been trapped here for thousands of years. He must have got a great chance.


    The weakening of the heart is definitely related to the jade in the stone.


    All of a sudden, Tang Xingteng with a group of people, urged the Hua Hu Zhong, slowly flew toward the heart.


    The closer we get to the heart, the more terrifying the attack is, but they''re on their way.


    "What are they going to do?" A person does not understand to ask a way.


    "Although this heart has weakened, it is also the heart of Xianjun, which is of great value. Tang Xingteng wants to get this heart! " Yu Deshui''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    "Go


    Without hesitation, Han Yu rushed to the heart with the crowd.


    The heart of Xianjun is of great value. Put in front of your eyes, don''t try to fight for a while, but it will be a riot.


    Boom!


    A huge sound sounded, and Tang Xingteng and others urged Hu Zhong to hit his heart. He was shocked to fly back and fly back. Suddenly, several people spat blood. Even Tang Xingteng was shocked and dizzy.


    All those who follow will stop abruptly, otherwise they will act rashly.


    "We have to work together to open this heart." Tang Xingteng''s burning eyes.


    "Good!"


    When it comes to it, people don''t hesitate to do it.


    At the same time, the nine camps urged magic weapons to bombard the heart.


    Boom!


    The big noise rocked the sky, and all the nine magic weapons were shaken back. Many people were shocked to look pale and bleed from the corners of their mouths. However, the heart also has a huge vibration, appears nervous.


    "Come again!"


    At this time, an unprecedented terrible power broke out on the heart, shaking all the people backward.


    If there were no magic weapon to protect the body, I am afraid none of the people present could be spared.


    "Hum!"


    Countless cold hum, after the people stabilized their bodies, they urged the magic weapon to blow to the heart again.


    Boom! Boom!


    We did everything we could.


    When the thirteenth bombardment on the heart, the heart suddenly split, from the inside out of the terrible blood.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole world vibrated and became tottering.


    The terrible pressure of oppression on the people is weakening rapidly, and everyone''s strength begins to recover quickly.


    "The heart is the heart of the world. If it breaks, the world will collapse."


    "those blood, contains the essence of fairy king, is a treasure!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In an instant, countless people turned into streamers to rush to the heart and raised their hands to collect blood.


    Now the pressure of the world is rapidly weakening, and the light from the heart has disappeared. We don''t need to use magic weapons to protect our bodies.


    From the heart, out of the sea of blood, but not long after, all were collected.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a sharp glance swept at several people.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you had been killed by the beam of light from your heart. Now give me the blood you collected, it would be a reward for saving my life."


    Tang Xingteng looks strongly at the several people he saved just now.


    several people suddenly changed their faces. The blood of Xian Jun, though VAILLANT is no longer what it was, will surely bring out the essence of Xian Jun. It is of great help to everyone and can be said to be a great opportunity.


    At this moment, it seems very unwilling to let them hand in hand.


    "Well, ungrateful!"


    Tang Xingteng was so angry that he could not say anything about it. He directly used the magic art of terror to kill him.


    "Tang Xingteng, you don''t want to be too overbearing, you want blood, easy to discuss!"


    "Don''t think we''re afraid of you!"


    People die for money, birds die for food. Under the great temptation, what kind of salvation grace and what strength gap are left behind in an instant.


    A great war started in an instant.


    At the same time, almost the same thing happened in eight other places.


    Some people are sensible and honest to hand over the blood received, while others are not interested in it, which will inevitably lead to a war.


    Han Yu''s side of those people are very smart, honest to give the blood to Chen 11, after collecting everyone''s blood, Chen 11 looked at Han Yu discontentedly and said, "what about you?"


    Han Yu white her one eye, lazy to pay attention to.


    "I saved you, but you don''t honestly hand over your blood. It''s ungrateful. Be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    "Come on!" Han Yu said


    Chen Yiyi grinds his teeth in secret, but in the end he dare not do it.


    Yu Deshui there, no one to resist, he collected all the blood we got, and gained a lot.


    Almost all the rest of the camp fought.


    However, the people who master the magic weapon of terror are the most powerful group of people. In addition, they are assisted by the magic weapon of terror. How can the others be opponents.


    Cao Hao, Shao Jun and Xu Weiran quickly cleaned up those disobedient people, and then looked at Yu Deshui and Han Yu with malice.


    The three slowly walked towards this side.


    "Yu Deshui, when I was in yunzhonglou, the first battle between you and me has not started yet." Cao Hao looked at Yu Deshui with fighting spirit, and his eyes flashed with greed.


    "Hum!" Yu Deshui snorted coldly.


    "Han Yu, give up the blood you got in your hands and spare your life!" Shao Jun looks at Han Yu coldly and doesn''t take Han Yu seriously.


    Xu Weiran looked at Chen Yi with burning eyes."The three of you want to fight the three of us?" Han Yu asked, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "You don''t deserve to be an opponent!" Shao Jun shook his fingers, a face of disapproval.


    "I don''t want to do it with you." Han Yu looked at Chen Yi calmly and said, "one by one, it''s all for you!"


    Everyone is stunned. What does Han Yu mean?


    Do you want Chen yi11 to deal with the three of them?


    Even Yu Deshui felt incredible.


    Even if he practiced ancient martial arts and Xiuxian together, he did not have the confidence to defeat the three with his own strength.


    Chen 11 white Han Yu a look, Han Yu this kind of old-fashioned, bossy appearance, let her very uncomfortable.


    However, she felt very excited to fight against three of the 18 Jun in 100 cities with her own strength, so Chen Yi took a step without hesitation and looked at the three people coldly: "I''m really disrespectful. I dare to think about the blood in my hands."


    Yu Yu was worried, but he didn''t even think of it.


    See Han Yu a face relaxed way: "don''t worry, she can handle."


    Yu Deshui is very shocked. How much confidence does Han Yu have for Chen Yi to say such a thing?


    At the beginning of the alchemy Teachers Association and Han Yu, Yu Deshui also communicated with Chen 11.


    Chen Yiyi was absolutely a genius, but he was just between him and him.


    Is it that after Chen Yiyi, earth shaking changes have taken place?


    "Obediently hand over the blood in your hands, and then apologize to me, I let you go, or let me do it, you don''t want to live." Chen Yiyi''s light way.


    Very aggressive.


    At this time, the rest of the people were also shocked.


    All looked at Chen Yi in a daze.


    Now who is staying here is not a master among the experts, but who dares to say such a thing to Cao Hao, Shao Jun and Xu Weiran?


    Tang Xingteng did not dare, Yu Deshui did not dare, Gu Yuanhang did not dare, and the rest of the strong dare not.


    Tang Xingteng, in particular, looked at Chen Yi in disbelief.


    Jin Guangge had many contacts with the alchemy teachers'' Association. He and Chen Yiyi had known each other for a long time and had many exchanges.


    It can be said that they are between Bo Zhong.


    He really did not understand what kind of cards Chen Xi had, dare to say such wild words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    "Chen Yi, you are too arrogant. We are all eighteen heroes in a hundred cities. You even want to fight three of us alone, huh! Don''t think that you are the daughter of the general president of the alchemy Teachers Association, and we dare not move you. I advise you to put your tail away, or we won''t be rude to you Cao Hao''s face was very gloomy.


    Boom!


    Chen Yi''s body suddenly shocked, and it was at this time that the suppression of the heaven and earth was zero.


    Chen Yi''s strong cultivation was undoubtedly revealed in an instant.


    "Six quality abilities?"


    In addition to Han Yu, all the people were startled and exclaimed.


    They all came in front of Han Yu and Chen Yiyi, but after they came in, their accomplishments were suppressed and their specific strength could not be seen.


    Now it''s time for suppression to disappear, and Chen''s strength is fully exposed.


    Chen Yiyi is an eight level Dan immortal.


    That is to say, when she was cultivating immortals, she had to practice Dan Dao.


    It can be said that the two practice at the same time, which greatly limits her future of cultivating immortals.


    But now, Chen Yi''s powerful cultivation has surpassed the seven families and nine heroes and the hundred city eighteen heroes.


    Six products of great power, a ride out of dust!


    Shua!


    Everyone looked at Chen one and stayed for a moment. Everyone''s eyes swept to Han Yu.


    In the past, Chen Yi''s strength was equal to that of the seven ethnic groups, nine heroes, and one hundred city eighteen Jun.


    But now, they are far behind.


    It is not difficult to imagine that Han Yu must have contributed to this.


    Because Han Yu can help alchemists clean all the dirt in his body!


    Chen Yi, who had not been troubled by Dan dirt, was like a real dragon free from bondage.


    The faces of Cao Hao, Shao Jun and Xu Weiran have become extremely ugly. If Chen Yi''s words were regarded as jokes just now, they have to be treated with caution.


    Boom!


    Without saying anything, Chen raised his hand one by one and blew it out. The terrible palm print shook the sky and earth.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Weiran gave a heavy and cold hum, and took a step with a fist.


    Although Chen Yiyi''s strong cultivation made him feel great pressure, he was also one of the eighteen talents in 100 cities, and he was not willing to fall behind.


    Boom!


    Xu Weiran''s fist seal was smashed, and the horrible palm print was heavily patted on Xu Weiran.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Weiran uttered a scream, his body flew backwards, spitting blood violently.


    "Hiss..."


    Except for Han Yu, all of them were taking a cool breath. Their faces were unbelievable.


    Xu Weiran, who was the same as the eighteen Jun of the hundred cities, was not the enemy of Chen Xi.


    Of course, this is because the sudden outbreak of terrorist forces by Chen 11 surprised everyone.


    Otherwise, it is understandable.


    Chen Xi and Xu Weiran are both super geniuses, and they are invincible in the same realm.


    Their qualification advantages offset each other.


    Chen Yiyi is a six grade talent, and Xu Weiran is a five grade talent.


    Although there is only a small gap between the five level and the six level, there is a gap between them.


    Chen Yiyi raised his hand and wounded Xu Weiran at will.


    Yu Deshui, Gu Yuanhang and other pupils suddenly shrink.


    Chen Yiyi even hit Xu Weiran with one blow. Doesn''t that mean that even if we deal with them, it won''t be too hard?


    Cao Hao and Shao Jun''s faces became extremely ugly. They never dreamed that there would be such a huge gap between the people who were on the same starting line.


    "Kill!"


    Cao Hao and Shao Jun drink a lot and urge the white tiger jade plate to come.


    Inspired by the two men, the seven grade powerful soldiers break out incomparably terrible power.


    As strong as Yu Deshui, Gu Yuanhang and so on, he immediately felt the pressure of mountains.


    Seeing that Xu Weiran was wounded by Chen Yiyi, they had no courage to fight and could only rely on foreign objects.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Yiyi snorted, prompting the star heaven tripod to collide.


    Boom!


    The two magic weapons collided and made a great noise.


    The white tiger jade plate was shaken upside down, directly out of the control of Cao Hao and Shao Jun.


    Although the white tiger jade plate and the star sky god tripod are seven grade powerful soldiers, the strength of the people who urge them is different from each other, and the power naturally has a terrible gap.


    Boom!


    The celestial tripod smashed the void and came towards Cao Hao and Shaojun.


    Cao Hao and Shao Jun suddenly turned pale.


    "We give up. We give up our blood." Cao Hao cried out in a hurry.


    "Hum!" Chen Yi heavily cold hum a, star sky god tripod smashed down.


    Cao Hao and Shao Jun exploded instantly and were killed on the spot.


    "This..."The crowd was stunned. Chen Yi killed two of the 18 talents in the city like this, which was too overbearing.


    Looking back on what Chen Yiyi said just now, we can''t help but feel a thrill.


    She did what she said.


    Xu Wei Ran changed color and ran away in a hurry.


    Chen Yiyi shrugged his mouth, raised his hand and waved, and burst out a flame from his hand. He turned into a fire dragon and threw it out towards Xu Wei Ran. In a flash, he caught up with Xu Wei Ran and swallowed Xu Wei Ran with one mouthful.


    Gollum!


    The crowd was so frightened that they were in a cold sweat.


    Although everyone is a top talent, but because of the gap in cultivation, there are great differences in strength.


    Chen Yi, killing genius is like killing mole ants.


    The three people exploded, but the blood of Xianjun was not bad and fell into the sea.


    Chen raised his hand one by one and collected the blood of Xianjun from the space.


    Then Chen Yi''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd.


    When I saw Chen Yi''s eyes, everyone was thrilled.


    Even Gu Yuanhang and Tang Xingteng felt great pressure.


    "Chen Danxian, we have no covetous heart for the blood of Xianjun in your hand." A strong man quickly explained with a smile.


    Now, I''m afraid Chen will do it one by one.


    With the skill of Chen 11, how many people can be defeated at the scene?


    Chen Yiyi looked at the crowd from a commanding position, and his mood changed for a while and he was filled with emotion.


    In the past, although she was also a peerless genius, she was also one of the 18 talents in 100 cities.


    However, in the face of any one of the 18 heroes in the same city, Chen Xi was not afraid, but he did not have the confidence to press him.


    But at this time, in the face of the same as three of the city eighteen Jun, she can raise her hand to kill.


    The reason why she had such a tremendous change, her heart is the most clear, because of the man next to her.


    This let her hate teeth itch, but has been inseparable from the man.


    Seeing that everyone did not dare to look at each other with their own eyes, Chen Yi took back his eyes with satisfaction, glanced at Han Yu, who was calm beside him, and said, "I helped you solve three annoying people. How can you thank me?"


    Han Yu''s old voice said: "they dare to disrespect their teachers. It''s not reasonable for you to act as a disciple?"


    Chen Yiyi snorted, turned his lips and said, "go, there is no need to stay here."


    When the suppression disappears here and everyone''s strength recovers, they can go through the void barrier and return to Zhongzhou.


    And look at the way the world looks now, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it collapses and disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    "Why don''t you see the soldiers of Xianjun?" Suddenly, a voice of wonder came out.


    It is said that there are soldiers of Xianjun hidden in the Yinhe waterfall.


    The heart is the core of the world. It should be hidden in the heart.


    "Even if there is an Immortal King''s army, I''m afraid it was obtained by the previous man." Tang Xingteng regretted the way.


    Everyone knows who the man he mentioned before was the first one to get out of the galaxy waterfall alive.


    The people no longer stayed, but left one after another.


    Now the suppression has disappeared, and everyone has restored his original cultivation. He can go through the void barrier and return to Zhongzhou.


    After leaving Yinhe waterfall, Han Yu, Chen Yiyi and Yu Deshui parted ways.


    It can be seen that Chen Yi''s strong performance makes Yu Deshui feel more pressure. I''m afraid he can''t wait to go back to seclusion.


    Only Han Yu and Chen Yiyi left, Han Yu said without politeness: "divide the blood of Xianjun into half of mine."


    One by one, Chen cocked his mouth and said reluctantly, "by what?"


    Han Yu said, "I am your master."


    "Hum!" Chen Yiyi snorted, but he took the blood and gave it to Han Yu.


    "You go back to the alchemy guild first." Han Yu received the blood of Xianjun, a light way.


    "Where are you going?" Chen asked curiously.


    "I''ll go to yunzhonglou." Han Yudao.


    "I''m going, too." Chen Yiyi said.


    Chen 11 did not know when, has become sticky up, Han Yu can not help, can only take her to yunzhonglou.


    Go to yunzhonglou and see Muyun Qiushui and situ Miao.


    "We yunzhonglou launched all our efforts to search for shizhongyu, but there was no news at all." Muyun Qiushui''s first voice told Han Yu.


    "Now I''m a little famous in Zhongzhou. If Lao Shi wants to find me, he can find me. You don''t have to try to find him." Han Yu sighed.


    He didn''t understand. After Shi Zhongyu came out of the Yinhe waterfall, he didn''t go to him, but disappeared.


    Mu Yun Qiushui nodded.


    Han Yu divided the blood of Xianjun to Mu Yun Qiu Shui and Si Tu Miao, and helped him clean up the Dan dirt in his body. Then Han Yu and Mu Yun Qiushui closed down directly.


    In a flash of three years, when Han Yu appeared again, Chen Yi was stunned.


    Today''s Han Yu, the realm of cultivating immortals has reached five grades of great ability, and the realm of ancient martial arts is unfathomable.


    Chen Yi can''t help sighing. Although she has unparalleled qualifications and strong strength, she still has some insurmountable gaps compared with Han Yu.


    At the same time as Han Yusheng, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or sad.


    But Han Yu''s face, there is not too much joy.


    Because his cultivation of immortals has stagnated.


    He got "Wandao Dihuang Jue" is a remnant. Now he has reached the limit of cultivation. If he wants to do more on cultivating immortals, he must find the second half of Wandao Dihuang Jue.


    "We have been out for such a long time. When will we go back?" Chen Yiyi looks at Han Yu and is not angry.


    Mu Yun Qiushui took a deep look at Chen Yi. It''s hard to say this, and it''s not misunderstood.


    However, she already knew that Chen Yi was a disciple of Han Yu, so she would not think too much about it.


    "In a few days." Han Yu''s light way.


    "Hum, it''s a happy day to just break through. You have to look very unhappy." Chen one by one turned away his lips, very unhappy.


    Han Yu was too lazy to pay attention to her, and looked at the muyunqiu waterway: "I want to see the cloud building master. Can you arrange it for me?"


    Muyun Qiushui said with a smile: "it''s simple. I''ll take you there now."


    Mu Yun Qiushui and Han Yu meet yuntianshu.


    Yuntian Shugui is the owner of Yunzhong building. It is very difficult for the high-rise of yunzhonglou to ask for an interview.


    However, Muyun Qiushui is the little master of Yunzhong tower, who can freely enter and leave the comfortable and secluded place in Yuntian.


    "Han Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect to see you for many years. You have already broken through the five grades. I''m really amazed at you!" Cloud sky Shu sighs.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "this time I came to visit you so rashly that I would disturb you. Please forgive me."


    Yuntianshu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, Han Xiaoyou, what''s the matter?"


    Han Yu said: "I would like to ask the elder about the emperor wandaoxian."


    "Oh?" Yuntianshu looked at Han Yu in surprise and said, "the emperor of immortals is a figure ten million years ago, and I know very little about it."


    Han Yu said: "the elder knows, how did the descendants of the emperor wandaoxian perish?"


    Yuntianshu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Han Xiaoyou, I''m afraid I can''t help you any more. It''s really too long ago. We didn''t have yunzhonglou at that time."


    Han Yu is a little disappointed, but also helpless.


    Wandaoxiandi was a figure of ten million years ago. The family he left behind was destroyed seven million years ago in the ancient times. It is indeed very far away.After a pause, Yuntian Shudun said: "in this world, if you can know something about it, besides the imperial family, there are only Jinguang Pavilion, alchemy teachers'' Association and southern dragon clan."


    These are the forces that have been inherited for a long time and existed in ancient times.


    Han Yu nodded, looking to find a chance to ask Chen Dan for advice.


    Han Yu didn''t stay for a long time. After a few words, he left.


    Back to Muyun Qiushui''s palace, Han Yu tells Muyun Qiushui to leave.


    "So soon?" Mu Yun autumn water some do not give up.


    In the past thousand years, although both of them were in Zhongzhou, they gathered less and separated more.


    "I have to use the power of alchemy teachers'' Association to find" Wandao Dihuang Jue ", and it is not far from the opening of Imperial College. I must strengthen my strength as soon as possible."


    Han Yu will not forget the condition that the man arrested Hua Zhiyu at that time. Only when Han Yu won the first place in the nine examinations of Imperial College, could he have a chance to save Hua Zhiyu. Han Yu has always remembered that.


    Although he asked yunzhonglou and the alchemy association to help him find Hua Zhiyu in the past thousand years, there is no clue so far.


    Han Yu guessed that Hua Zhiyu was captured by the Yunhai family.


    Then if they want to hide it, nobody can find it.


    For the time being, Han Yu can only follow that man''s request.


    During this period, Han Yu naturally did not forget to look for the relevant information of jiuchongtian, and the information obtained was also very vague.


    Han Yu has an intuition that the trip to Imperial College will be the key to solve all the mysteries.


    So he has to be prepared.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you when I have time." Mu Yun looks at Han Yu tenderly in the autumn water, unable to hide the sorrow of parting.


    "Well, don''t let go of practice. Once you go to Imperial College, your identity may be exposed, and then all kinds of tests will be waiting for us." Han Yudao.


    Muyun autumn water heavily nodded, leaning on Han Yu''s shoulder, enjoying the short-term warmth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    Han Yu and Chen Yi returned to the alchemy teachers'' Association. Han Yu was not in a hurry to find Chen Danshi.


    He believed that one day Chen Dan would take the initiative to find him.


    As time flies, Imperial College is only 300 years away.


    Imperial College, the first batch of invitation letters.


    The first batch of invitation letters invited top talents from all over the world and some famous people.


    Han Yu and Chen Yiyi naturally became the first batch of invited objects.


    The invited talents from all over the country began to devote themselves to practice. They all wanted to be able to defeat all the heroes after entering Imperial College and fly into the sky to get the favor of the emperor.


    The great emperor is the Lord of the world.


    Can be seen by the emperor and give advice. For anyone in the world, it is a supreme honor and unparalleled opportunity.


    And those who were not invited by the first group, but were confident in themselves, were more diligent in training, hoping to get a place in the invitation later.


    On the day Han Yu received the invitation, Mr. Chen Dan called on his house to express his congratulations.


    After that, he finally asked Han Yu to help clear the internal Salvia pulp.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "President Chen, do you need my help, too?"


    Before that, Mr. Chen Dan had not asked Han Yu to help him. It can be imagined that he could not put down his shelf and that he might have other thoughts.


    Mr. Chen Dan said with a smile: "brother Han has been busy. I can''t bother you. Now you''re going to Imperial College. If I don''t take this opportunity, I''ll be sorry when you go


    Chen Dan, the general president of alchemy Teachers Association, is incomparable in status and strength.


    Now it is called Han Yu brother Han, if the outsiders know, it will be startled.


    However, Han Yu can bear the title.


    Han Yu is now Chen Yi''s master, and they are also of the same generation.


    Han Yu said with a wry smile: "Chen Changgong can participate in the creation, and he is still a nine level Dan immortal. A little Danshen in his body is enough for me to digest. I don''t know how long it will be. It''s really hard for you to come to me at this time. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to completely eliminate it within 300 years."


    For 300 years, Han Yu was able to help Chen Danshi clear away the marrow.


    But Han Yu has always had reservations.


    Chen Dan said: "it''s OK. Anyway, we are a family now. When you come back from Imperial College, it''s not too late to help me clear the remaining Salvia pulp."


    Imperial College opens for a thousand years at a time. After a thousand years, Imperial College will be closed. If students in Imperial College want to stay and work for the Empire, the Empire will give them high status and treatment. If they don''t want to stay and work for the Empire, they can go back to different places.


    Chen Dan said this, obviously to remind Han Yu that he was afraid that Han Yu would stay in the Empire and serve for the Empire.


    Han Yu said: "that line, we will start in a year."


    Chen Dan asked in surprise, "why wait until a year later?"


    "Imperial College has just sent out the first batch of invitation letters. I want to see if my wife has received the invitation," Han said


    Chen Dan said with a smile: "with the qualification of Muyun Daoyou, you will certainly get the first batch of invitation. Han doesn''t need to worry. Well, I''ll come to you in a year''s time, and I''ll have to trouble you


    Han Yu said: "it''s OK. By the way, President Chen, I want to ask you something. "


    Chen Dan teacher said: "Han brother, but it''s OK to say so."


    Han Yu said: "does President Chen know anything about wandaoxian emperor?"


    Chen Dan shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about it, but the alchemy guild should have relevant information."


    Han Yu''s eyes brightened, and the alchemy teachers'' Association was indeed a super power with a long history. Even those people with such a long history had relevant data collection.


    Han Yu said, "may I have a look?"


    Master Chen Dan said, "you are the elder guest of our alchemy Association. Naturally you can watch, but..."


    Chen Dan hesitated for a moment.


    Han Yu said: "but what?"


    Master Chen Dan said: "the important materials of our alchemy Teachers Association are all collected in the ancient pagoda. The more precious, the more ancient, the higher the floor. The information about wandaoxian emperor is collected on the ninth floor, which is the highest level. There are strong prohibitions in the ancient pagoda, and the higher the floor, the stronger the prohibition. Only alchemists can solve the prohibition. "


    Han Yu didn''t expect so many checkpoints.


    He''s not an alchemist. Naturally, he can''t untie those prohibitions.


    Seeing Han Yu''s puzzled face, Chen Dan said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Han. I''ll accompany you to mount the ancient pagoda one by one. With the strength of one by one, we should be able to open the ninth layer of prohibition, and let her experience it by the way."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    Under the arrangement of master Chen Dan, Han Yu and Chen 11 boarded the ancient pagoda the next day.


    "The materials hidden in the ancient pagoda are all old calendars. I haven''t been in since I was young. What are you doing here?" Chen yi11 asked with a puzzled face."Looking for information about wandaoxian emperor." Han Yudao.


    "What are you looking for? Do you have anything to do with wandaoxian emperor Chen asked curiously.


    Han Yu did not answer, Chen Yiyi curled his lips and no longer asked, she was not interested.


    The first eight layers of the ancient pagoda passed smoothly.


    When he got to the ninth floor, he encountered some troubles, but Chen Yi didn''t let Han Yu and Chen Dan down. He finally broke through the prohibition and took Han Yu to the ninth floor.


    "Now it''s on the ninth floor. You can find the information you want. I have to rest."


    Chen 11 found a place to sit directly cross the knee, began to recuperate, a pair of you love how how, do not bother her appearance.


    Breaking through the ban on the ninth floor, Chen Yi consumed a lot. Han Yu naturally did not affect her. She began to wander among the bookshelves to find the materials she wanted.


    The materials in it are really old Chinese calendar.


    Many books, even if Han Yu saw the name on the book, could not understand what it meant and what was in it.


    "There are a lot of unknown secret materials in the ancient pagoda. Can we also record and collect those things that happened three million years ago?"


    Han Yu has a heart.


    It is not good for him to ask Chen Dan directly about this matter, but if there is relevant information in it, it will be of great help to Han Yu.


    Han Yu walked half way, a sign on the shelf attracted Han Yu''s attention.


    The sign says "relevant information about the emperor of immortals".


    Han Yu was overjoyed. Hundreds of books on the whole shelf were related materials.


    Every book has a seal, and it must be opened by an alchemist.


    "Chen Yi Yi, come here." Han Yu did not hesitate to shout, a coolie beside, how can not make good use of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    "Why?"


    Chen Yi''s impatient voice came.


    "Come and help me open the prohibition on this shelf!" Han Yu''s back hand light way.


    Chen eleven did not answer and did not come.


    After a long time see no movement, Han Yu impolitely way: "be careful later I don''t help you clear the Dan dirt!"


    "Hum!" There was a slight hum.


    Then Han Yu saw Chen yi11 come over reluctantly.


    Han Yu smile, he still can''t cure Chen Yi?


    Chen Yiyi glanced at Han Yu and said, "which book do you want?"


    Han Yu pointed to the bookshelf and said, "I want all the books on it."


    Chen Yi almost didn''t choke to death.


    There are hundreds of books on this bookshelf. If you want her to lift all the restrictions, will she be tired to death?


    Chen yi12 did not say a word, turned around and left.


    "Try walking." Han Yu looked majestic.


    "I''m going to be busy all by myself? Can''t I get help? " Chen Yiyi was not happy.


    Looking at Chen Yi''s back, Han Yu smiles.


    Half a day later, Chen Yiyi came up with more than ten people, all of whom were senior members of the alchemy teachers'' Association. Even the great elders were brought by Chen one by one.


    "Here, open all the books on this shelf." Chen Yiyi is the way of the old God.


    At first, Chen Yi was in a detached position in the alchemy teachers'' Association, so they didn''t say anything. What''s more, he still helped Han Yu. Naturally, they were all very happy.


    Many masters at the same time, less than half a day, all the books above were unsealed.


    With lightning speed, Han Yu put the contents of hundreds of books into his mind and instantly searched for useful information.


    Seven million years ago, the inheritance of the emperor wandaoxian was destroyed by a force called the supreme immortal hall, which declined and disappeared in the turmoil of the last years of ancient times.


    Among these materials, there is a reference to Wandao Dihuang Jue, and the final answer is missing.


    Han Yu frowned.


    Even the materials collected by the alchemist''s Guild did not record the whereabouts of Wandao emperor''s rhyme. It was extremely difficult for him to find the second half of Wandao emperor''s formula.


    However, he had already practiced the emperor''s Dharma, Wandao emperor Jue, which could only be replaced by other imperial laws, and the rest of the level mental skills could not be replaced at all. Han Yu would be in a difficult position to cultivate immortals.


    "Now that you have seen all the books you want, can you go?" Chen Yi is not angry.


    Although she ordered others to help Han Yu, she didn''t do much to help him, but she didn''t like Han Yu''s bossy manner.


    "And, please follow me." Han Yu took his mind back.


    When Chen Yiyi went to find help, Han Yu went through the ninth floor, where some major events happened in the last years of ancient times were collected.


    This is of great use to Han Yu.


    "And what else?" Chen Yiyi cocked his mouth and was very unhappy.


    "Well, it''s not for you to do it." Han Yu is not angry.


    Chen Yiyi turned his lips, as if cursing Han Yu.


    Many experts in the alchemy guild looked funny.


    In the past, looking at the alchemy teachers'' Association, only Chen Dan could manage Chen Yi. Sometimes even Chen Dan master could not do anything about Chen Yi 11.


    But now, there is one person who can make Chen Yiyi obedient. This person is Han Yu.


    And we also found that since Han Yu came, Chen Yi has quietly changed.


    It is no longer the cold, numb and merciless Chen 11.


    Lifting the ban is nothing to these elders. Naturally, they are willing to help Han Yu and establish a good relationship with him.


    As Han Yu went to another bookshelf, several people worked hard to help Han Yu lift the ban.


    There are many books about the great events in the last years of ancient times. There are as many as three bookshelves and four or five hundred books.


    After the three bookshelves were opened, Han Yu did not hesitate to put all the information in his mind, and then quickly searched for useful information.


    Han Yu wanted, but there was no record of a word.


    For example, Donghua emperor.


    However, Han Yu was overjoyed by some records.


    At the end of ancient times, the world was in turmoil. Donghua emperor and the great emperor of the sky were born, calming the world and establishing an eternal kingdom.


    At the same time, the world''s treasures are collected and hidden in the Eternal Empire.


    Now, those treasures are hidden in the imperial capital of the sky.


    Students from Imperial College have the right to choose and exchange rare treasures.


    "Isn''t this to say that the second half of Wandao emperor''s code may be hidden in the world city?" Han Yumu is shining brightly.


    "Is it necessary to be so excited to see any useful information?" Chen Yi ridiculed.


    Han Yu glanced at Chen Yi but didn''t give her a good look."If there are any books to open, be quick. Don''t waste your time." Chen Yi urged.


    Han Yu took back his mind, looked at many elders, expressed his gratitude to them, and then asked them to leave.


    After many elders left, Han Yu looked at Chen 11 with some malice and said, "go to the eighth floor."


    Chen 11 did not understand: "you just said you don''t need everyone? Why are you going to the eighth floor? "


    Han Yu said: "I don''t need them, but I need you."


    Han Yu smilingly went down to the eighth floor and casually pointed to a bookshelf and said, "open all the books on this shelf."


    Chen Yiyi angrily said, "are you sick? Just now, so many people want to be dismissed, and now I want to be a coolie for you?"


    Han Yu said: "I''d like to!"


    Chen Yiyi grinned with anger.


    Finally, under the influence of Han Yu, Chen Yi opened the prohibition on the bookshelf.


    The ban on the eighth floor is far less than that on the ninth floor. Even if it is only Chen yi11, it is quite relaxed.


    However, to Han Yu''s regret, no useful information was found on the eighth floor.


    Then, down to the seventh floor.


    Not on the seventh floor. Down to the sixth floor.


    No on the sixth floor. Down to the fifth floor!


    Half a month later, Han Yu cleaned up most of the books in the ancient pagoda.


    No information about the disappearance of Donghua emperor, no information about the fall of the nine immortals, and no information about jiuchongtian.


    It can be said that Han Yu''s most wanted information was none.


    There seems to be a big hand to erase all the traces.


    From the ancient pagoda, Han Yu looked out at the sky, some dazed.


    Chen Yiyi stands beside, a face of grievance, a face of displeasure, mouth warped can be tied up.


    Although the prohibition on the ninth floor is difficult for her, the prohibition on the other floors is a piece of cake for her. On the ninth floor, she hardly makes any contribution, but she is threatened by Han Yu and becomes a coolie, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Hum, you owe me this time. You''d better not push me around and find all kinds of reasons to embarrass me, or I''ll make you look good." Chen Yi shook his small fist in front of Han Yu, showing a ferocious expression.


    Han Yu ignored it directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    When Han Yu returned to another hospital, Muyun Qiushui sent a letter. Although yunzhonglou and the alchemy Teachers Association are both in Zhongzhou, they are far away from each other, and the information transmitted by jade plates can not be received at all.


    Mu Yun Qiushui tells Han Yu that she has received an invitation from Imperial College.


    For this, Han Yu is not surprised.


    Although Muyun Qiushui was not among the three arrogant emperors, the nine heroes of seven nationalities, and the eighteen heroes of hundred cities, his identity as the young master of Yunzhong building was eligible for this invitation.


    Not to mention, she is still a super genius.


    Simao did not receive the invitation, but Han Yu was not worried. With his qualifications, there must be a place for him in the second batch of invitation letters.


    The next day, Han Yu began to practice. In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Dan Shi came to visit him in person, and Han Yu followed Chen Dan Shi to his seclusion and began to clear away the pith and dirt for him.


    Master Chen Dan has long heard of Han Yu''s special ability against heaven, but this time he was surprised to see his eyes wide.


    This is the gospel of alchemists in the world. It is not too much for Han Yu to say that he is the Savior of alchemy.


    What Chen Dan didn''t know was that Han Yu didn''t give full play to his strength.


    If Han Yu gives full play to his strength, Chen Dan division does not know how shocked he will be.


    After Han Yu''s exertion, the Dan dirt and Dan pith in Chen Dan Shi''s body will be Hua Hua Hua Hua''s passage.


    Imperial College is the second batch of invitation.


    Although the second batch of talents invited by invitation letters are not as famous as the first batch, there are also some hidden dragons among them.


    For example, situ Miao was invited this time. Simao sent good news to Han Yu. In addition, there was another news that made Han Yu happy, that is, he was going to get married.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is another hundred years.


    Imperial College issued three letters of invitation, so far, Imperial College''s three invitation ended.


    People in the world are happy and sad.


    When you receive an invitation, you are naturally excited. If you think you can receive an invitation, but you don''t, you will be disappointed.


    However, if you want to study at Imperial College, there is one more chance.


    That is, within one year after the opening of Imperial College, as long as you pass the test set by Imperial College, you can enter Imperial College for practice and study.


    Those who aspire to enter Imperial College, but have not received the invitation letter, begin to practice hard, strive to seize the last 100 years, make the final sprint.


    Not many of the people who received the invitation were idle.


    As we all know, entering Imperial College is an elusive goal for countless people.


    But it''s just the beginning for the real genius to enter Imperial College.


    Within Imperial College, there are countless tests waiting for you.


    In the short time of one thousand years, Imperial College has become famous all over the world, or has it been lost to the public? It depends on whether you are diligent enough.


    Among them, the saddest is probably Han Yu.


    First of all, his cultivation of immortals has been stagnant. Even if he has found the second half of Wandao emperor''s rhyme or replaced the mental method, his cultivation of immortality will not improve any more.


    Secondly, he helped Chen Danshi clear away the pith and dirt every day, so he had no time to practice.


    Even if the Dan pulp and dirt in Chen Dan Shi''s body were very terrible, Han Yu could only keep it for the time being, and had no time to refine and practice.


    Of course, if Han Yu doesn''t keep it, he can help Chen Dan master and practice at the same time.


    But he didn''t want to be too shocking.


    For the practitioners of their level, a hundred years is really not worth money.


    It seems that everyone has done nothing and is approaching the opening of Imperial College.


    The talented people who are far away from Zhongzhou have already set foot on the journey. Some of them have come to Zhongzhou early and rush to Tianxia city.


    The genius of Zhongzhou also set off.


    Everyone is looking forward to the trip to Imperial College.


    On this day, Han Yu stopped helping Chen Danshi clear the pulp and dirt.


    "President Chen, 70% of the salvia and dirt in your body have been removed, and the rest will have to wait until I come back from Imperial College." Han Yudao.


    "Brother Han, I really regret that I have asked you for help now." Chen Dan secretly ran Xianyuan, shocked and regretted.


    Han Yu helped him remove 70% of the pith and dirt. He felt that his strength had been greatly improved, and the increase was more than 20%. If all of them were removed, would it be ok?


    Although a thousand years is nothing to him.


    But now, he doesn''t want to wait a minute.


    It would have been nice to ask Han Yu for help early.


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    "Ha ha Naturally, I can''t leave Han behind. I''ll wait for him to come back. " Chen Dan said with a smile.


    They got up and went outside. Chen Yiyi was waiting outside.


    "Here comes the teacher." Chen Yiyi is very awkward."Muyun, are you here? One by one, go and invite your teacher''s wife to come here. I''ll take care of her in person. " Chen Dan said with a smile.


    Chen one by one sipped his lips and turned away unwillingly.


    Not long after, Muyun Qiushui was invited, along with situ Miao and a woman.


    This woman, named Luoyang snow, was the second day of yunzhonglou. She was also invited by Imperial College. She was the wife of situ Miao.


    Chen Dan personally hosted a banquet for Muyun Qiushui, situ Miao and Luoyang snow.


    Ten days later, the alchemy teachers'' Association held a grand farewell ceremony to send the talents of the alchemy teachers'' Association to study in Imperial College, and to see Han Yu and others leave.


    This time, seven members of the alchemy Association received an invitation from Imperial College.


    Among them, the youngest, the weakest strength is a little girl, only three grades of virtual fairyland.


    The only prerequisite for Imperial College to invite students is qualification.


    There is no age limit, no cultivation limit, no identity restriction.


    As long as the person who is against the heaven can be invited.


    The little girl, named Yin Xiaoling, has a great reputation in the alchemy teachers'' Association and is known as Chen Yi''s successor.


    Han Yu, Muyun Qiushui, situ Miao and Luoyang Xue were headed by Han Yu; the alchemists'' Association was headed by Chen Yi, who was led by Han Yu.


    Under the leadership of Han Yu, a group of people left the alchemy guild and embarked on the journey to Tianxia city.


    They hold their heads high and look forward to the future.


    Even with a group of great masters, Yin Xiaoling is confident and has no stage fright.


    The same scene was staged in various parts of Zhongzhou during this period.


    Everyone knows that these talented people who set foot on the journey will soon become famous around the world.


    Some people will grow up to be the overlord of one place, even the world.


    Everyone is full of expectation and expectation. Perhaps a new era is about to open.


    Han Yu and they crossed the void, and half a month later, they finally came to Tianxia city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    Tianxia City, the first city in the world and the city of emperors, is also known as the eternal city, the city in the air and the city never falling.


    So big Imperial City, eternal floating in the air, never falling.


    Even tens of millions of miles away, you can see the Big Mac floating in the air.


    Tianxia city is carried by a tortoise. It is said that the tortoise is a terrible immortal beast at the level of Immortal King, and once was one of the mounts of the great emperor in the sky.


    After its sitting, the body is immortal, refined by the great emperor, carrying the world city, forever floating in the void.


    Although the tortoise of Xianjun level has long been sitting on the throne, its power of Immortal King will never be destroyed. In addition, it is refined by the great emperor, which makes the power even more terrifying.


    The whole Tianxia city is like a living Immortal King. The immortal power is mighty and frightens the whole world. So that the world city within the scope of tens of thousands of miles, the vast pressure, suppress everything.


    Under Xianjun, they can''t fly.


    The world city is incomparable.


    In addition to the great emperor, there is only one way for people in the world to enter Tianxia city. That is, there are four cities within a million miles of Tianxia city. Among these four cities, there is a transmission gate. Only through the gate can they enter the world city.


    The defense of Tianxia city is the best in the world.


    Now, let alone the heaven emperor himself, even if there is no Immortal Emperor, no one in the world can conquer the world city.


    Even if it is as strong as Xianjun, it is almost impossible to threaten the world city.


    Unless the Immortal Emperor is reborn.


    Experts from all over the world, talents from all over the world.


    They are proud, they are arrogant.


    However, no matter who sees Tianxia City, it comes from the shock of the heart. It takes pride, arrogance and awe from the soul.


    Even Han Yu, when he saw the world city, his heart was shocked to an incomparable degree.


    The Immortal Emperor''s handwriting, let him marvel, let him yearn for unceasingly.


    Standing in front of a city built by the great emperor in the sky, heroes all over the world feel like ants. It''s impossible to imagine how terrible the Immortal Emperor is.


    Han Yu, Muyun Qiushui, Chen Yiyi, situ Miao and others looked at the world city silently, and they all admired each other.


    "We will spend the next thousand years in that Big Mac." Mu Yun autumn water light road.


    The expression becomes incomparably complicated.


    She was in awe of the great emperor and the overlord of the world.


    However, according to various clues and signs, the fall of Donghua emperor was closely related to the great emperor in the sky.


    It is possible that the great emperor is the biggest enemy of the Muyun family.


    It made her resentful and stressed.


    "Yes, this one thousand years is a very important one for all of us." Han Yu sighed.


    For those of them who have an extreme life span of one million years, a thousand years is just a flick of the finger.


    But the next millennium is very important.


    In this thousand years, they will study in Imperial College, and in this thousand years, they will compete with the heroes in the world.


    It has been almost a thousand years to decide whether it is famous or not.


    This one thousand years is a great opportunity for the super genius to enter Imperial College.


    For Han Yu, it is more important.


    He not only wants to do his best to improve his own strength, but also to beat all his opponents to get the first in nine Imperial College final examinations and an unprecedented grand slam.


    He also needs to investigate the secrets of the last years of ancient times.


    The task is resolute.


    However, Han Yu did not tell Mu Yun Qiushui.


    Muyun Qiushui is already under great pressure. Han Yu doesn''t want her to shoulder the heavy burden.


    Han Yu will take care of everything.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu quietly pulled up the jade hand of Muyun Qiushui. He didn''t need to say anything more. Mu Yun Qiushui understood his intention.


    "I want to catch up with you in this thousand years, and then get a first place in the graduation examination."


    Suddenly, Yin Xiaoling said seriously.


    A little girl in the fairyland of three grades is clamoring to catch up with five and six grades of great powers in a thousand years. If this is heard by outsiders, she must laugh her teeth off.


    However, no one laughed at Yin Xiaoling, but gave her more encouragement.


    The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It is good that she has this ambition and goal.


    Moreover, there are innumerable opportunities in Imperial College. Who knows that Yin Xiaoling will not get his own chance to soar into the sky?


    You know, in the history of Imperial College, it is not unheard of that the late comers have come first.


    And the most famous one is that it was opened 100000 years ago.


    A person who didn''t receive the invitation three times, passed the examination of Imperial College by his own efforts, and finally entered the imperial Empire to study and practice.In a short period of a thousand years, the man rose strongly, defeated one after another of the super talents, and finally ascended to the top. In the imperial college graduation examination, he won the first place in two examinations, becoming the one worthy of the name and being summoned by the emperor of heaven.


    Imperial College is a place full of miracles. Nothing is impossible.


    "Let''s go. There will be many opportunities to visit Tianxia city in the future." Chen Yiyi cast his eyes to Han Yu. Seeing that Han Yu and Muyun Qiushui had already held hands at some time, they could not help but curl their lips and flew to the city of Zhuque.


    Once you enter Tianxia City, flying becomes a luxury. Everyone enjoys the pleasure of flying.


    The four cities thousands of miles away from Tianxia city are Qinglong City, Zhuque City, Baihu city and Xuanwu city.


    Rosefinch city is red all over, as if it may burn at any time. From a distance, it looks like a fairy bird on the ground.


    As one of the important gateway to Tianxia City, Zhuque city is full of people coming and going every day.


    Recently, the Imperial College is swarming with heroes.


    However, there is no chaos in the city. Both local residents and tourists are in good order.


    No matter how proud and arrogant people come here, they are restrained and become extremely humble.


    Zhuque city has strict rules, no matter for any reason, you can''t fight in the city, otherwise you will be punished.


    Who dares to ignore the imperial decrees and commit crimes at the feet of the Immortal Emperor?


    Because of this, even if the city is overcrowded every day, it still functions normally.


    When Han Yu and his wife entered Zhuque City, they didn''t rush to Tianxia city. Instead, they were people waiting for home in Zhuque city.


    Before that, Han Yu and Yu Deshui made an agreement, and they would wait here and go together.


    There are so many people in Zhuque city that they can''t even find a place to live in. They can only find a table in a crowded restaurant to drink wine, eat snacks and wait quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    This wait is more than half a month, several people spent in the noisy restaurant, did not leave half a step.


    Half a month is nothing to them at all, but Chen 11 is still very angry and scolds: "what is Yu Deshui doing? Didn''t you make an appointment to arrive at the front and back feet? Why haven''t you been here for so long? No, let''s go. "


    Chen Yiyi was angry, and the rest of the alchemists'' Association did not dare to say anything.


    At this time, Han Yu took out the transmission jade card, shook it in front of Chen Yi''s eyes, and said, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t this information coming? They will be there tomorrow. "


    "Well, one more day?" Chen Yiyi sat down with a look of displeasure.


    Han Yu''s jade plate flashed again, and a new message came.


    To his surprise, he was sent by Yunhai feiluan and asked if he had arrived.


    Han Yu replied that he would arrive tomorrow evening.


    Cloud sea flying Luan asked again: from where to come in?


    Han Yu: Zhuque city.


    Cloud sea flies Luan way: good, tomorrow evening I come to pick up you.


    "You have a big frame. All seven princesses come to meet you in person." Chen Yiyi is rather sour.


    Han Yu glared at her. He was too lazy to pay attention to her and put away the jade card.


    Mu Yun Qiushui took a meaningful look at Chen 11, but did not say anything.


    After sitting in the restaurant for another day, Yu Deshui finally came late.


    "Brother Han, I''m sorry. I''ve been delayed on the way to here. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Yu Deshui apologized.


    Ten people came to Yu''s house, and they were the leader because of the water.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to reply, Chen Yi sarcastically said: "it''s really seven families. Ten people can be admitted to Imperial College at one time, which is beyond our reach."


    Ten people in his family are all geniuses.


    But there was someone else who was obviously not up to Imperial College''s invitation.


    However, this is also normal. The ancestors of Yu family were once the most loyal subordinates of the great emperor of heaven, and now Yujia is the most loyal family of the heaven empire.


    Imperial College opened, will naturally take care of Zhongliang at home.


    Needless to say, the remaining six families will get no less places than Yu.


    "Thanks to the love of his majesty Xiandi and the virtue of his ancestors." Yu Deshui''s polite way.


    Chen Yiyi skimmed his lips and didn''t want to talk too much with Yu Deshui.


    "You are brother Han. I''ve heard my brother talk about you all the time. Today I finally see you in Lushan." A lively girl jumped out and looked at Han Yu curiously.


    This man is about the same age and cultivation as Yin Xiaoling. He is obviously a rising star in Yu''s family.


    "Hello." Han Yu said hello politely.


    "Hello, brother Han. My name is Yu Youwei. Go to Imperial College. Can I practice with you Yu Youwei looks forward to Han Yu. Her admiration for Han Yu is just a matter of words.


    "When we go to Imperial College, we will be brothers and sisters. Of course." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Great. I said that big brother Han is kind-hearted and will not refuse. If I can practice with brother Han, I will surely surpass my brother in a thousand years. " Yu Youwei looks confident.


    Han Yu was dumbfounded and another Yin Xiaoling was so confident about himself.


    "Wei Wei, how do you dare to surpass us Yu''s family joked.


    "If she follows brother Han, she will surpass my brother? What can''t I do? " Yu Youwei points to Chen yi11''s innocent face.


    "Ga?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chen Yi''s face sank in an instant and hummed, "I surpass your brother. That''s because I work harder than your brother, and my talent is better than yours. What''s the relationship between me and other people?"


    Chen 11 has always been strong, and now she is known as the first person of the eighteen beauties in a hundred cities. She is complacent and arrogant.


    As a result, a little girl stood up in front of so many people and said that she had achieved so much by Han Yu. How could her self-esteem stand.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Before you go to the alchemy guild, you can''t compare with my brother. But after brother Han went to the alchemy guild, he helped you clean up the Dan dirt. You immediately surpassed my brother. Isn''t it due to brother Han? Don''t tear down bridges and rivers. " Yu Youwei looks serious.


    Chen Xi was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently, and smoke came out of his seven orifices. His face became extremely cold, and a chill poured out.


    She admitted that she had indeed contributed a lot to Han Yu''s position today.


    But it''s not all due to Han Yu.


    Yu Youwei said so, but she said nothing?


    "Do you think so?" Chen Yiyi glared at Han Yu angrily.


    Han Yu''s face was so confused that he was involved again.


    Yu Deshui embarrassed smile, way: "Chen Daoyou, children''s words, don''t put on the heart."


    Chen one one fierce stare Yu de Shui one eye, child? It''s the hell to believe you.Although Yu Youwei is really young compared with them, she is thousands of years old. Can''t you understand anything?


    Obviously, Yu Youwei thinks so, so she says so.


    In her eyes, Chen Yi relies on Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Yiyi snorted coldly and strode away.


    The people of the alchemy guild rushed to catch up.


    "Am I wrong?" Yu Youwei''s innocent face.


    "Cough, I do help her to remove the Dan dirt, but her success is the result of her own efforts, and it has nothing to do with me." Han Yu explained.


    He is telling the truth, he is only icing on the cake for Chen Yi.


    "Brother Han, you are really modest." Yu Youwei looks at Han Yu with admiration, and admires Han Yu.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Tianxia city. Seven princesses are still waiting for us." Han Yudao, do not want to entangle too much on this topic.


    It can be seen that Yu Youwei''s worship of Han Yu has been somewhat blind.


    It''s hard to change her mind in a short time.


    Everyone rushed to the center of Zhuque City, where there is a huge palace, and the portal is here.


    There is a special expert guard here. Not ordinary people can enter Tianxia city. Han Yu took out the invitation letter and passed it smoothly.


    Go inside, Chen Yiyi and the people from the alchemy guild wait.


    Seeing Han Yu and their coming, he explained in a hurry, "I''m not waiting for you. There are too many people. I have to queue up."


    Han Yu laughed and said nothing.


    Chen Yi is also a lady with a bad temper. She will explode at a little, but her heart is not bad.


    The army will meet and go to Tianxia city through the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    After entering Tianxia City, people obviously felt a strong sense of oppression.


    It seems that what you enter is not a city, but the body of a wild beast.


    Everyone''s awe of Tianxia city is soaring.


    "The cultivation has not been suppressed, but I feel that even if I strike with all my strength, the scope that can be affected will be less than a thousand feet." The alchemy guild was surprised.


    He is a strong man of four grades. In other places, he can raze hundreds of thousands of miles with all his strength.


    The gap between them is too big.


    Yu Deshui explained with a smile: "this is the city of the world, the city of emperors. Naturally, we have to limit everyone''s destructive power. If everyone keeps the destructive power of other places, then the Tianxia city is not disordered?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Tianxia city gathers the strongest and most talented people in the world.


    It''s natural to fight.


    If the destructive power is not limited, even if the Tianxia city is carried by the Xianjun level tortoise, even if it is carried by the Immortal Emperor, it is difficult to preserve it completely in the long history.


    "Although the scope of the influence is limited to a very small space, our combat effectiveness is not affected. At least, our cultivation is still the same, and the magic arts we master can also be used." Chen Yiyi said.


    In other places, she can kill Wupin Daneng at will, as well as here.


    It''s just that you can''t kill thousands of miles across the air, and the range is limited to one or two thousand Zhang.


    Among all the people present, only Chen 11 and Yu Deshui did not come to Tianxia city for the first time. The rest of them landed in Tianxia city for the first time.


    They are not in a hurry to start, stop to look at this legendary city, not only they, but also most people.


    For many people, to be able to come to Tianxia city and stand on the land of Tianxia city is the most proud thing in their life.


    Han Yu took out the transmission jade card and contacted Yunhai feiluan. Soon, he got a response from Yunhai feiluan and asked him to go to a palace next to the portal to find her.


    Yunhai feiluan didn''t come to pick up Han Yu in front of the portal, which Han Yu understood.


    Yunhai feiluan has a special identity and can be at will in other places. But here, she is the seven princesses, whose every move represents the imperial family.


    If it is known to others that she has come to meet Han Yu and others in person, it is bound to set off an endless frenzy.


    Han Yu doesn''t want to get too much attention.


    Soon to see the sea of clouds flying Luan, Muyun autumn water a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry. Even if the Yunhai family is really an enemy, they don''t know you are the descendants of Donghua emperor. It''s OK." Han Yu''s voice comforts Muyun Qiushui.


    Mu Yun''s look of autumn water soon became calm.


    She is no longer the little girl in Xuanfeng kingdom. Now she is the young master of yunzhonglou. She has seen a lot of world and can quickly adapt to everything.


    To the palace not far away, there are already people waiting for Han Yu and them at the gate.


    "you are Han Gong Zi, please come in quickly. The seven princesses have been waiting for a long time."


    This is a well-dressed old woman, but more shocking is her strength.


    It''s nine grades.


    Look at her appearance, should just be mu Yun Qiushui''s entourage.


    The hearts of all the people are incomparably shocked, thinking that they are worthy of being the imperial princess, and that all the attendants are nine grade great powers.


    Nine grades of great ability, looking at the world, it is one of the few great masters.


    Chen Yiyi is a little jealous. Her servant girl is seven grade talent. She has always been proud of her. But now, compared with Yunhai feiluan, she is not only one grade worse.


    Entering the palace, the cloud sea flying Luan standing up, smiling to meet up.


    "Younger martial brother Han, Yu Daoyou, Chen Danxian..."


    Yunhai feiluan is very polite, but in the polite, with a touch of incomparable noble gas.


    This is the spirit of the seventh Princess of the Empire.


    At this moment, Chen Xi and Mu Yun Qiushui, in front of her, all seem to be a little eclipsed.


    "See the seven princesses."


    All saluted.


    All the people in the world are the people of the Empire.


    It can be said that in terms of status, Yunhai feiluan is the king, and the people are ministers.


    Of course, there is less red tape in the fairyland than in the ordinary world. It is much more casual.


    "You are welcome." Cloud sea flying Luan bow hand salute.


    One by one, his eyes swept over everyone. Finally, he looked at Mu Yun Qiushui and said, "this is Han Shidi''s good mate, right?"


    Mu Yun autumn water nodded slightly.


    "Mu Yun Fei asked," is your surname


    "Yes," said Mu Yunqiu


    Yunhai feiluan said: "Muyun is a very rare surname. The name of Donghua emperor is Muyun. I don''t know what relationship you have with Donghua emperor?"


    "Hiss..."


    All of them took a cool breath and all looked at the cloud sea flying Luan with wide eyes.Donghua emperor has become a taboo now.


    I didn''t expect her to say that.


    Mu Yun Qiushui''s expression instantly became tense. She didn''t expect that Yunhai feiluan just met her face and asked such sharp questions.


    Even Han Yu was unprepared.


    However, Han Yu''s reaction speed was faster than others after all, and said faintly: "this mu Yun is not that Mu Yun."


    Cloud sea flying Luan''s eyes, sharp at Mu Yun Qiushui, after a long time to take back, smile: "of course, although the name is the same, but not the same word. All right, don''t stand. Sit down. "


    Sit down, everyone.


    Muyun Qiushui sat next to Han Yu and whispered to him: "does she know something?"


    Han Yu said: "not very clear, it seems that we have to be more cautious in the future."


    Muyun Qiushui no longer said anything.


    Looking at Han Yu, Yunhai feiluan said, "younger martial brother Han, there are still some days before Imperial College opens. What are your plans?"


    The cloud sea flies Luan to resume that polite appearance again.


    It seems that the incident just now did not happen at all.


    "First visit the world city and admire the majesty of the imperial city." Han Yu said with a smile.


    "Do you have a place to live?" Mu Yun Qiushui asked.


    "Not yet." Han Yudao.


    "In that case, stay in my house. When Imperial College opens, we will go together." The cloud sea flies Luan way, finish saying to Yu Deshui and Chen 11 one, way: "Yu Daoyou and Chen Danxian meaning how?"


    Yu Deshui quickly arched his hand and said, "all depends on the arrangement of the princess."


    Chen Yiyi said, "thank you very much, princess."


    In front of Muyun Qiushui, Yu Deshui is more restrained.


    After all, his background is more special.


    Although Yu Deshui is an informal person, he is now the leader of Yu''s family. His every move represents Yu''s home. Naturally, he dare not be too casual.


    "In this case, let''s go now. I''ve ordered people to prepare a banquet for you."


    Everyone stood up and walked out of the hall with Yunhai feiluan. There was a splendid and luxurious carriage waiting outside.


    A group of more than 20 people boarded the carriage without feeling crowded at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    Yunhai feiluan has its own title, named Jing''an princess, and her residence is called Jing''an mansion.


    Although it is only a princess''s residence, its luxury level is no less than the general palace.


    After coming to Jing''an mansion, the banquet is ready, and Yunhai feiluan takes the wind and washes the dust for everyone.


    While drinking wine, eating delicious food, talking about the future. Ancient Chinese literature search ancient Chinese literature search for


    , "Princess highness, this imperial academy opens, do not know the three of the imperial family, plus not join Imperial College?" Yu Deshui asked, full of expectation.


    The three people he mentioned were the three pride of the imperial family.


    The existence of the three gods and dragons.


    It is said that they are the three most terrible people among the "three arrogant emperors, nine outstanding seven clans, and eighteen junks in a hundred cities".


    Han Yu, Chen 11 and others are also looking forward to the sea of clouds flying Luan.


    Han Yu is most familiar with Yunhai feiluan.


    But Yunhai feiluan, such a proud girl in heaven, didn''t even rank in the third pride of the imperial family. Han Yu was full of curiosity about the emperor''s three pride.


    "The three of them didn''t join Imperial College." Cloud sea flying Luan road.


    Hearing this, we are inevitably disappointed.


    "However, after the Imperial College was opened, they may go to the Imperial College to communicate with the heroes in the world."


    Everyone was filled with expectation.


    suddenly said to her, "what''s the pride of your highness, your highness? Why do you not have the three pride of the emperor family?"


    The face of Yu''s family changed a little. Isn''t this a pot that can''t be opened?


    Yu Deshui stares at Yu Youwei and hastens to pass on the voice to let her speak less.


    Yunhai feiluan was not angry, but said with a smile: "of course, it is because the three of them are better than me."


    Although Yunhai feiluan said so, Han Yu could see that she was very confident in herself.


    In his opinion, it must be because Yunhai feiluan was still young and his accomplishments were still low, so he was not included in the selection.


    Now that Imperial College has opened, it''s time to break the list. It''s still unknown who can laugh the last.


    at Yu Wei and said, "princess, what do you think of Han''s big brother and the three pride of the emperor?"


    Everyone looked at Han Yu.


    In addition to Yu Deshui, people at home are very speechless.


    She thinks that Yu Youwei really adores Han Yu blindly. Although Han Yu has a great reputation in recent hundreds of years, it is also because he can help alchemists clear away the Dan dirt, rather than how strong he is.


    The people of the alchemy teachers'' Association, in addition to Chen 11, also thought so.


    Yunhai feiluan takes a look at Yu Youwei, then looks at Han Yu and says with a smile: "he, if you meet the emperor''s three pride now, those three can beat him to the north."


    It can be said that Yunhai feiluan is too direct and does not give Han Yu face at all.


    But Han Yu was not angry.


    The emperor''s three pride is certainly not a general one.


    Yu Youwei asked again, "what about after that?"


    This little girl is really going to break the casserole and ask the truth.


    "It depends on the nature of some people." Yunhai feiluan looks at Han Yu''s meaningful way.


    Yu Youwei is very excited. Yunhai feiluan doesn''t say it''s impossible. Isn''t it that Han Yu has the possibility to catch up with and surpass the emperor''s three pride?


    Looking at Han Yu immediately, he was full of worship.


    Many others didn''t take Yunhai feiluan''s words to heart, thinking that Yunhai feiluan just didn''t want to hurt Han Yu''s self-esteem.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about it. I''d like to propose another toast to you. I wish you all a chance to have a chance in Imperial College in the future." The cloud sea flying Luan raises the wine cup, everybody drinks.


    Then there was a lot of chatting, talking about the practice of Tao, thinking about the past and imagining the future.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was late at night, but the banquet did not show signs of dispersing, but the atmosphere became more and more cheerful and harmonious.


    Han Yu suddenly asked, "how is your royal highness eligible to enter the eight wastes shrine?"


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Empire, the world''s treasures were collected and collected in the world city. And this eight wasteland temple is the place to collect the world''s treasures.


    Before Han Yu entered Imperial College, he had an important thing to do, that is to enter the eight wasteland temple and look for the second half of Wandao emperor Jue.


    Yunhai feiluan took a deep look at Han Yu. She reminded Han Yu to call her elder martial sister directly, but Han Yu insisted on calling her Princess. However, she did not tangle with the matter and said, "all students of Imperial College will have the opportunity to enter the eight wasteland temple in the future."


    Han Yu said: "according to the rules of Imperial College, only later can you enter the eight wasteland temple. I want to enter the eight wasteland temple before the Imperial College opens."


    "Oh?" Cloud sea flies Luan some surprised way: "why so anxious?"


    Han Yu said: "there are rare treasures in the eight wasteland temple. I want to go and see."Yunhai feiluan said: "this is a bit of trouble. First of all, you have to submit an application to the Empire to explain your purpose of entering the eight wasteland temple. After the imperial examination and approval, you will be granted the qualification to enter the eight wasteland temple. Secondly, the administrator of the eight wasteland temple will carry out a series of examinations on you. After all the procedures are completed, it will take at least 3000 years."


    "So long?" Han Yu is a little speechless.


    The 1000 year practice of Imperial College is very important to him, so he wants to find the second half of "ten thousand ways of emperor''s rhyme" before Imperial College opens.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so complicated to enter an eight wasteland temple.


    It''s better to wait until you become a student of Imperial College and then enter the eight wasteland temple.


    Yunhai feiluan said with a smile: "of course, if you have done something meritorious to the Empire and are rewarded by your Majesty the Immortal Emperor, you can have a chance to enter the eight wasteland temple and let yourself choose a treasure."


    Han Yu grinned bitterly. Naturally, he did not.


    Seeing Han Yu''s face depressed, Yunhai feiluan said, "do you remember what I talked to you about before? As long as you serve the Empire and become my family''s staff, I can help you enter the eight wasteland temple. "


    Chen Yi on one side of the room was suddenly nervous.


    The alchemy Association and she are already inseparable from Han Yu. If Han Yu becomes the aide of Yunhai feiluan, it will be a great loss to the alchemy guild.


    Han Yu hesitated.


    He didn''t like to live under the fence, so he didn''t want to join any forces.


    But now the conditions put forward by Yunhai feiluan are really attractive.


    Moreover, this approach to the cloud sea flying Luan, may also be able to find out some secrets.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu heard the voice of Muyun Qiushui.


    "You''re already my staff, you can''t promise her."


    Muyun Qiushui is a little overbearing.


    She is the descendant of Donghua emperor. Han Yu inherited the mission of Thor.


    From this point of view, Han Yu is indeed Mu Yun Qiushui''s aides.


    Of course, Muyun Qiushui is a little worried, just deliberately so overbearing.


    In her heart, she didn''t want to be superior to Han Yu. She just wanted to stay with Han Yu for life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    After the banquet, back to the residence, Muyun Qiushui apologized: "I''m sorry, I just..."


    Han Yu interrupted her and said, "it''s OK. I understand."


    "What do you think?" asked Mu Yun Qiushui


    Han Yu said: "before the Imperial College opens, I must go to the eight wasteland temple. You know, I''m at a standstill in my cultivation of immortals. I have to go to the eight wasteland temple to look for the second half of Wandao emperor''s code. "


    Mu Yun Qiushui nodded and said, "you decide, I won''t interfere with you."


    Han Yu smile, Mu Yun Qiushui is still understanding.


    The next day, Han Yu found Yunhai feiluan.


    "Have you thought about it?" Yunhai feiluan looks at Han Yu with a smile on her face.


    "It''s my pleasure to be an aide to the seventh princess." Han Yu said with a smile.


    Yunhai feiluan took a meaningful look at Han Yu and said, "if I don''t promise to let you enter the eight wasteland temple, you won''t even think about it."


    Han Yu said: "the so-called staff, of course, is to be profitable, will become someone else''s staff."


    Cloud sea flies Luan way: "you pour is straightforward, so say, if I don''t have the benefit you want here, you will leave at any time."


    Han Yu said, "yes. So you have to think about it. "


    Cloud sea flying Luan white Han Yu one eye, not good gas way: "you won''t say some good to listen to point?"


    Han Yu said: "I always like to be a villain before a gentleman."


    The cloud sea flies Luan to hum a way: "what you say is polite."


    After a pause, he said, "I can take you into the eight wasteland temple, but you have to tell me the purpose of entering the eight wasteland temple."


    Han Yu said: "looking for a mental method."


    The cloud sea flies Luan way: "what mind method?"


    Han Yudao: "the second half of Wandao emperor Jue."


    The cloud sea flying Luan suddenly realized, and said: "sure enough, that time in asking the immortal mansion, you got the founder''s inheritance."


    Han Yu laughed but said nothing.


    Yunhai feiluan stood up and said, "go, no matter what your purpose is, since I promise you, I will not break my promise. I will take you to the eight wasteland temple now."


    Yunhai feiluan is still so bold and straightforward.


    On the way, Yunhai feiluan explained the rules of the eight wasteland temple to Han Yu.


    The eight wasteland Temple collects the world''s treasures. It can be said that it is the most attractive place in the whole xianjue continent.


    There are innumerable mind methods, countless fairies, countless magic weapons, countless weapon refining materials, and countless cultivation materials, which only you can''t imagine, without which it doesn''t have.


    The eight wasteland temple is divided into eight areas, and each area is divided into eight small parts. A total of 64 main halls are used to collect the world''s treasures.


    As the seventh Princess of the Empire, Yunhai feiluan has an incomparable status. Recently, she has gained great prestige because of the recovery of the East and the south.


    Naturally, she does not need too many conditions to enter the eight wasteland temple.


    After entering the temple, Han Yu felt that the temple itself was a huge array of Dharma, and the 8864 palaces were the base of the array.


    It''s very cold inside.


    Although it is a place where people in the world tend to attach themselves, there are only a few people who can enter here.


    Under the leadership of an administrator, Han Yu and Yunhai feiluan came to the mind Dharma area, one of the eight major regions. There are all kinds of mental arts collected in the eight palaces, and the number reaches an amazing level.


    When they came to the entrance of the mental method area, they were stopped by an old man with white hair.


    The man''s breath is as deep as the sea.


    Even now Han Yu, in front of him, all feel very small.


    "There are eight hall masters in the eight wasteland temple. Each hall master is in charge of a region. Each hall master''s strength is unfathomable and infinitely close to the realm of Xianjun. This is the master of Xinfa hall, Wang Muzhi. And, in the future, he will be vice president of Imperial College. " Yunhai feiluan whispers to Han Yu.


    After hearing this, Han Yu took a cold breath.


    It''s no wonder that the eight wasteland temple has been built for such a long time that it has never been stolen.


    There are eight strong men who are close to the realm of Xianjun. Who dares to have a bad heart?


    "Why are you here, princess?" Wang Mu''s back hand, light asked.


    Even in the face of the seven princesses of the Empire, they are still very proud.


    "Hello, Lord. This is Han Yu. I''ll bring him to Xinfa hall to find a mental Dharma." Cloud sea flying Luan polite way.


    "Is there any approval?" Wang Muzhi asked coldly.


    "Han Yu is my good friend." The sea flies in the evening clouds.


    "No one can go in without permission." Wang Mu''s way does not give Yunhai feiluan face at all.


    Yunhai feiluan is not angry, explained: "I use my quota, let him in."


    With that, Yunhai feiluan took out a token and handed it to Wang Muzhi. Wang Muzhi took the token, and a piece of Xianyuan made it. Soon, the token became dim and incomparable, and handed it back to Yunhai feiluan.Han Yu looks at Yunhai feiluan in surprise. It turns out that what Yunhai feiluan said that he could take him into the eight wasteland temple was in exchange for his own qualification. Han Yu thought that in her capacity, he could bring people in at will.


    The rules of the eight wasteland temple are really strict!


    Yunhai feiluan took the token, looked at Han Yu and said with a smile, "do you think I can take people in at will? It took me hundreds of years to get this qualification. Now I give it to you. Do you know how much you owe me? "


    Han Yu solemnly said: "I remember it in my heart."


    Cloud sea flying Luan smile way: "go in, I can only accompany you to here, can find what you want, can only rely on yourself."


    Han Yu asked, "is there no directory? If I can look at the collection list first, it will be more convenient for me to find it. "


    Yunhai feiluan said: "you want to be beautiful. Naturally, there is a collection list, but even I haven''t seen it. You can honestly enter and look for it. Remember, you only have a month to find, you have to come out. Don''t let people drive them out, or you will have your fruit. "


    Han Yu took a breath, nodded, and said thanks to Yunhai feiluan. Then he arched his hand to Wang Muzhi and stepped into the heart Dharma hall.


    Entering the gate, there is another scene inside.


    The huge square is a world.


    In the eight directions of the square, there are eight palaces.


    In these eight palaces, there are mental methods.


    Han Yu had to find one by one.


    Han Yu goes to the first palace on the left.


    "Shua..."


    All of a sudden, the wind blows.


    The gate of Xinfa hall was suddenly closed, and three men in black appeared and surrounded Han Yu quickly.


    No one exudes a strong and incomparable breath, and all three are the existence of the state of six products.


    Han Yu''s face is stuffy. What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    All three hold swords. They are all swords.


    The sword in one''s hand is like a brand iron. It is a sword with fire attribute.


    A person''s face is like frost, like an eternal glacier. It is a sword cultivation of water attribute.


    A man''s body exudes a violent breath. There are thunder and lightning on the sword, which is thunder attribute sword cultivation.


    The three people''s eyes are full of cold, malicious staring at Han Yu.


    "Who are you? I am qualified to enter here. " Han Yudao.


    Shua!


    His response was sharp.


    The three men turned into three lightning strikes and killed Han Yu.


    Here, you can''t fly, you can''t cross the void, but you can''t reach this level faster than anyone else.


    "Well, since you are so unreasonable, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    It''s a kind of sword that can be used by Han Yu.


    In an instant, Han Yu cracked the first blow of the three men, but then came the fierce storm and fierce wind.


    Han Yu was forced to defend passively.


    The three are all six product abilities, and in the six product abilities, they are absolutely like the strong ones. Even if Han Yu has the super ability of leaping over the level to fight, it is also difficult.


    "Is this the so-called test?"


    Yesterday, Yunhai feiluan and Han Yu said that even if they were qualified, the eight wasteland temple would undergo a series of tests, which may well be the tests.


    It''s just that this test is a bit inhuman.


    Han Yu is also a loser. If we were to be other people, facing three strong people who were one level higher than ourselves, who could defeat them?


    Han Yu''s mind moved, and the sword of swallowing heaven appeared in his hand.


    Dangdang!


    Swords intersect, and the terrible voice of metal echoes through the world.


    Even if four strong men fight each other, the air waves formed can only spread to about 2000 Zhang, which can not make much impact in the huge square.


    In other places, I''m afraid tens of thousands of miles or even a wider area will be razed to the ground.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, Han Yu got a sword under his arm and his clothes were punctured.


    But for Han Yu''s quick reaction, he would have suffered a great loss.


    Han Yu was not angry, but directly used his terrible sword technique and began to fight back.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    As soon as the middle level sword technique was produced, the sword spirit soared into the sky and the sword meaning soared. All three of them were forced to go backward by Han Yu.


    Han Yu decisively urged the sword technique to pursue Lei attribute sword cultivation.


    Although their accomplishments are quite equal and their strength can be said to be between Bozhong, they obviously take Lei attribute sword cultivation as the first.


    Catch the king first.


    Lei Jianxiu was forced to retreat again and again, while the other two swords urged the terror sword technique to kill Han Yu on his back.


    When the sword of thunder attribute retreated to a certain distance, it suddenly stopped. The sword trembled, and lightning flashed and thundered. Countless thunder and lightning burst out from the sword and turned into thunder net and shrouded Han Yu.


    Roar!


    At the same time, two huge roars were heard behind him. A fire dragon and a water dragon rushed at Han Yu at the same time.


    Both dragons are made of endless sword Qi.


    Han Yu turns his wrist and stabs his sword behind him.


    Innumerable sword Qi enveloped him in an instant, fighting against strong enemies one after another.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise.


    Before long, thunder net, fire dragon and fire dragon all collapsed one after another.


    However, Han Yu''s sword technique is still as powerful as a rainbow.


    All of them were shocked. Han Yu''s accomplishments were even stronger than them.


    The three men launched their swordsmanship again, and came to kill them.


    It''s a terrible war.


    Originally, Han Yu had some difficulty with the three top six level powerful players. Moreover, the scope of attack and kill in this field was too small. The opponent could easily avoid Han Yu''s killing moves, which made Han Yu even more difficult.


    However, Han Yu did not use the ancient martial arts, and always fought with the power of cultivating immortals.


    The battle was half a day, and the three swordsmen were already sweating.


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s eyes were cold, and his sword pointed straight to the sky. From the sword, he burst out a column of terror.


    In the process of falling, the light rain turns into countless golden lotus flowers. The Golden Lotus quickly spins and shoots towards the three people.


    If you look closely, you can see that those golden lotus flowers are actually the condensation of countless sword Qi.


    This is the Golden Lotus sword formula.


    It''s a terrible sword technique learned by Han Yu in the alchemy teachers'' Association.


    The level of the fairies.The three men were forced to retreat while defending. However, Han Yu''s attack and killing was so strong that they did not withdraw from the safe distance. Jinlian broke their defense and hit them heavily.


    Almost at the same time, they screamed and flew upside down to the ground.


    Han Yu took back the Golden Lotus sword formula with a wave of his sword. The blood holes were blown open and the blood flowed across them. They all looked at Han Yu strangely.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A burst of applause, a man in white walked leisurely.


    This man is as rich in spirit as jade and has extraordinary momentum.


    Seeing the man, the three men in Black got up in a hurry and bowed immediately.


    Soon, only Han Yu and the man in white were left in the square.


    Han Yu looks at the man in white with vigilance. The man in white makes him feel a great sense of oppression. This is a seven grade talent.


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. The first day in the South really deserves its reputation." The man in white sighed.


    "Who are you?" Han Yu asked.


    "My name is Bai Hefei, one of the stewards of the heart method hall." Man''s light way.


    "Are you going to hit me?" Han Yu asked.


    "Yes."


    "Is this the second test?"


    Han Yu frowned. The test of the eight wasteland temple is abnormal.


    If everyone is such a test, how many people can pass it?


    "It''s not a test." The white crane flies.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yu frowned deeper.


    "I just want to stop you, so you should understand what I mean. You''d better leave now." White crane flying proud way.


    "What do you mean Han Yu was slightly angry.


    He thought that such a difficult test was unreasonable. At this time, baihefei said such words again. It was hard not to let Han Yu think that someone was targeting him.


    Flying phoenix in the sea of clouds?


    It shouldn''t be. If Yunhai feiluan wants to target Han Yu, why should he spend so much energy to let Han Yu enter here?


    People from the eight wasteland temple?


    Han Yu thinks that it is not. The people of the eight wasteland temple are only responsible for guarding here.


    Han Yu came in according to the rules. They didn''t have to target Han Yu on purpose.


    So there''s someone running it all in the dark.


    He can manipulate the people in the mental Dharma hall to deal with Han Yu. His energy is absolutely amazing.


    Judging from Wang Muzhi''s attitude towards Yunhai feiluan before, I''m afraid Yunhai feiluan is also very difficult to achieve this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    "It''s obvious where you come from and where you go back." White crane flying light road.


    "Well, see what I can do to get out of here." Han Yu''s cold way.


    In the invisible, a kind of domineering spirit swept out.


    Even if the other party''s accomplishments are above him, he is still fearless.


    Boom!


    Bai Hefei didn''t say anything more. His body suddenly shook, and the terrible air wave swept away. Xianyuan surged out and turned into a white giant dragon and roared around the white crane''s Frisbee.


    From the white dragon, a violent and incomparable breath broke out, just like hundreds of millions of Bear Mountain, pressing towards Han Yu.


    "The fairyland?" Han Yu frowned slightly.


    "Since you can see that this is a top-grade fairyland, you should know its terror." The white crane gave a sneer, and then the white dragon let out a fierce roar and dived towards Han Yu.


    After retreating three steps, Han Yu snorted: "what about the top grade fairies on the earth level? See how I break you


    White crane fly disdains to curl the mouth.


    For the general five level ability, he can kill by raising his hand.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yu, he would not be able to display the top-grade fairyland.


    But even if it was Han Yu, could he not win the battle at two levels?


    Han Yu''s body suddenly lit up with countless lights. There were nearly 300 acupoints in Han Yu''s body, which were as bright as stars. From the acupoints, an incomparable and terrible energy surged out. Suddenly, Han Yu''s momentum was no worse than that of a white crane.


    "Gu Wu?" White crane fly''s pupil slightly shrinks.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, an incomparable sense of killing swept out, and Han Yu''s whole person looked crazy, like a god of killing.


    "What a terrible killing!"


    At this moment, the white crane flies with a sudden change of color.


    "Kill the second move, kill forever!"


    Han Yu hit the head of the white dragon.


    Fierce boxing, incomparable killing intention.


    The white dragon uttered a scream and quickly pulled several cracks from its forehead. The cracks soon spread all over the body and then collapsed.


    "Ah?"


    The white crane flies in shock.


    How could it be that Han Yu smashed the top-grade fairytale on the ground level with a blow from Han Yu?


    Boom!


    The white crane had no time to think about it, and Han Yu''s fist had already hit him.


    The momentum is incomparable, and the murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    One blow seems to break the ages!


    Kill all ages!


    The white crane flies to clap quickly, resists Han Yu''s terrible fist.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s fist was pounded on the white crane''s palm, which broke into pieces. Then, Han Yu''s fists were pounded on the chest of the white crane.


    "Ah


    A scream, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The white crane flew backward and fell heavily on the ground. His face turned pale in an instant.


    Han Yu then took back his fist, looked at the white crane with a cold face and said, "do you want to stop me now?"


    Bai Hefei''s face changed again and again, and finally turned into deep helplessness.


    Han Yu''s eyes swept around, and then without hesitation, walked towards the first palace on the left.


    This time, until Han Yu disappeared in the first palace, no one appeared to stop him.


    White crane flies to stand up, a face decadent left.


    Time passed quietly, and a month passed in a flash.


    For a month, Yunhai feiluan was waiting outside the Xinfa hall, and Wang Muzhi had been standing here.


    According to the rules of the eight wasteland temple, anyone has to leave within a month.


    However, Han Yu did not come out.


    Wang Muzhi and Yunhai feiluan both frowned slightly.


    The rules of the eight wasteland temple are very strict. It is impossible for anyone to muddle through and stay in it for a long time.


    Two people step into the heart law hall, just in, they see a steward rushed out.


    "Lord of the king''s palace, no good. Han Yu is missing."


    "What?" Wang Muzhi and Yunhai feiluan both changed color.


    Han Yu is missing in the heart method hall. How can it be?


    There are eight palaces in Xinfa hall. Through the introduction of this deacon, Wang Muzhi and Yunhai feiluan know that Han Yu disappeared after entering the seventh palace.


    "Are you sure Han Yu didn''t come out after entering the seventh palace?" Cloud sea flying Luan asked.


    "Princess seven, we have to register every palace we enter and leave. It''s certain that Han Yu didn''t come out after entering the seventh palace. It''s time today. We sent people into the seventh palace to look for Han Yu, but we didn''t find any trace of Han Yu. " The steward said.


    Wang Muzhi and Yunhai feiluan looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the matter. They rushed into the seventh palace.Soon, they checked the seventh palace and found no trace of Han Yu, as if Han Yu had never entered.


    Here, Xianjun can not cross the void, can be sure that Han Yu can not cross the void quietly leave.


    The palace has only one entrance. Since Han Yu did not go out from the entrance, there is only one possibility. Han Yu is still in the seventh palace.


    In this palace, there may be unknown space, so Han Yu will be inexplicably missing.


    "Blockade this place, please come over to the other seven temple masters." Wang Muzhi''s dignified way.


    This kind of thing has never happened in the eight wasteland temple.


    The eight wasteland temple was built by the Emperor himself. Even the eight masters of the temple did not know all the eight temples.


    There are many unknown secrets in the eight wasteland temple.


    Han Yu''s disappearance this time must have touched some secret.


    After a while, five Temple masters came, and two of them were absent.


    The five Temple Masters had already known the cause of the matter and were all surprised.


    "We''ll work together to examine the void, inch by inch, to see if there''s an unknown secret space." The way of the king''s herdsmen.


    Then, six Super masters, who are infinitely close to the realm of Xianjun, begin to search the void inch by inch. They can''t hide anything from them.


    However, after a careful search for the first time, they did not find the slightest clue.


    Several people began to look for the second time, the second time, there was no clue.


    Look for the third time.


    When the third pass is over, there is no harvest.


    "I think this matter should be reported to the general hall master." A hall master''s face was dignified.


    For a long time, the eight masters of the temple have never been unable to decide. Therefore, the head of the eight wasteland Temple rarely appeared. As a result, many people only know that there are only eight hall owners in the eight wasteland temple, but they don''t know that there is a general hall master in the eight wasteland temple.


    "If you want to report to the general hall master, I think there is definitely an unknown space here. I''m afraid that except for the powerful Immortal King, the rest of us can''t feel its existence." Another temple Lord looks dignified.


    In front of the cloud sea flying Luan''s face, he still has a word not to say.


    That is, since there is a space for them that even the hall owners don''t know, there are nine out of ten of them. Don''t get it from Han Yu, an outsider. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    Time went by quietly, and in a flash it was the day when Imperial College opened. Han Yu still did not come back. The people of Bahuang Temple tried their best to find Han Yu.


    Although Muyun Qiushui and Chen Yiyi were worried about Han Yu''s safety, they had no choice but to join Imperial College and wait quietly.


    Imperial College is a collection of talents.


    On the first day of school, it can be said that Tianjiao gathered together and the experts were like clouds.


    In addition to the talents of Zhongzhou, there are also talents from the East, the south, the West and the north.


    As the southern part of the country is second only to Zhongzhou, Imperial College also invited many talents this time.


    There are as many as 13 people in the demon clan alone, and the dragon dance and small horn are naturally among them.


    In addition, many of the southern fairies were invited.


    Wang Liyang, one of the southern Shuangjiao with the same name as long Tian, Jiang Huan, another sword immortal of Xingyao Shenzong, and Miaoyi, a beauty of Wuji Xiandian, are naturally invited.


    On this day, the stars are bright and the sky is proud.


    But let some people regret that in this special day, in this time of competition, it is not seen Han Yu''s figure.


    After Imperial College was opened, it showed its horror side.


    Its terror is mainly manifested in three aspects.


    The first point: the cultivation conditions are terrible. The horror here is good, good, very good. It can be said that there is an inexhaustible supply of mental methods, fairies and cultivation resources.


    Just because of this, let us know why every time Imperial College is opened, all the talents in the world will be crazy about it.


    Second, competitiveness is terrible. The world''s Heroes gather together. Everyone is biting their teeth every day. No one does not want to stand out. No one is willing to lag behind. If they slack off a little, they will be left behind by countless people. It can be said that a hundred boats are competing for the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Third, living conditions are terrible. There is no place in Imperial College that is absolutely safe. A thunder and lightning will suddenly fall from the place where people may be closed for cultivation, and people will be seriously injured and dying. Suffering and experience are always with everyone.


    The three terrors almost make everyone''s training intensity reach more than 100 times of normal time.


    No matter how hard and hard they practice in ordinary time, they can''t compare with those in Imperial College. As a result, less than half a month after the start of school, some people can''t stand it, and their hearts beat with retreat.


    However, no one will actually propose to quit Imperial College.


    As everyone knows, this is the key moment for fire to refine real gold. Bear this period of torture time, in return is a rebirth.


    And the fact is the same, when we insist on spending the first ten years, the later days will not be so hard.


    It''s not that the training in the back is slack. On the contrary, the training intensity behind is more terrible. It''s just that we''ve adapted.


    Ten years later, we were on the right track of Imperial College.


    And then there will be an explosion of terror.


    The first person who broke out was an unknown person from the West.


    When he was admitted to Imperial College, he was only the cultivation of the golden fairyland. Imperial College, which is full of talents and stars, is just one of the numerous beings.


    But after the toughest first decade, there was a frenzy in the eleventh year. In a short period of 30 years, it has broken through the state of three products in one fell swoop, shocked Imperial College and shocked the world.


    And his burst, like the first flower in spring, let people see hope, at the same time give a certain signal.


    In the following days, one by one flowers bloom, more people ushered in a big outbreak, as the spring breeze swept, blooming everywhere.


    When the first century came, Imperial College completed the first large-scale explosion, during which nearly 10% of the people completed the incredible breakthrough.


    This 100 year period has also broken the pattern of seven ethnic groups, nine heroes and eighteen heroes in hundreds of cities. No one talks about this anymore.


    Because some of the seven ethnic groups, nine heroes and eighteen heroes of the hundred cities, have gone further and become more terrifying, while others have been surpassed and left behind by the later generations.


    No one mentioned that Zhongzhou was strong and weak in the East, South, West and North.


    Because in the past 100 years, in the four regions of the East, the south, the West and the north, super talents have emerged and shocked the senior management of Imperial College.


    With their own efforts, perseverance and talent, they have proved to the world that if they practice under the same conditions, they are not inferior to the talents of Zhongzhou.


    The reason why Zhongzhou suppressed the other four regions was not that the people in those four regions could not, but that Zhongzhou occupied the unique cultivation resources.


    However, the outbreak of the first century does not represent anything.


    Imperial College has been open for a thousand years, and there is still more time left behind.


    History tells us that the first to break out may not be able to laugh to the end.


    Some people broke out early at Imperial College, but only once, and they couldn''t get to the top.Some people broke out in the back, but got to the top in one fell swoop.


    What''s more abnormal is that in a short period of a thousand years, someone can lead to many outbreaks.


    Therefore, in the first hundred years, although the people who broke out were excited, they did not dare to be proud; those who did not break out, though regretful, were not discouraged.


    The invisible atmosphere of competition has become more intense.


    Soon, as the second century passed, Imperial College ushered in a more terrible explosion. This time, nearly 20% of the people ushered in the big explosion of cultivation, which was a grand scene of a hundred flowers blooming.


    Xiaojiao, Longtian, Longwu, Chen Yiyi, Muyun Qiushui, Yunhai feiluan, etc. all completed a major outbreak in the 200th year.


    Imperial College has the first seven grade ability Chen Yiyi.


    In a short period of 200 years, Chen Yiyi has broken through from the sixth grade to the seventh grade.


    Apart from Imperial College, no one can do it.


    By the time the third century had passed, nearly 70% of Imperial College had completed an explosion.


    Imperial College has formed a new pattern.


    What are the seven ethnic groups, nine outstanding, hundred city eighteen Jun, completely become the past.


    Imperial College issued the Empire hundred talent list, which became the most authoritative list to judge the talents in the world.


    From then on, cultivation was no longer the only task for all of us. It became the wish of all the students of Imperial College to be on the imperial hundred talents list.


    Imperial College Students, from the beginning of boring practice invisible competition, into direct competition with each other, countless arena competition came into being.


    The atmosphere of competition is more intense.


    And let small horn, Mu Yun Qiushui and other deeply worried is that Han Yu has not been informed.


    According to the current progress of Imperial College''s terror cultivation, even if Han Yu goes against the weather again, when he reappears, I''m afraid that things are different and people are far behind.


    But there was nothing they could do. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    In the next 500 years, the students of Imperial College spent their fifth century in Imperial College.


    Nearly 90% of the people in 500 years ushered in a big explosion, and even more talented generation, ushered in the second outbreak.


    Among them, Yunhai feiluan is the most attractive.


    Because she was the first super genius of Imperial College to break through the eight grade state.


    Finally, Chen Yiyi''s throne changed.


    The second outbreak of Yunhai feiluan makes people see the horror of the emperor family Yunhai family.


    Cloud sea flying Luan, is not one of the emperor''s three arrogant, it has such a rebellious talent. People realize that, even if the emperor is sitting in the sky, no one will be able to shake the absolute ruling position of the Yunhai family in xianjue continent for countless years to come.


    With the passage of time, Han Yu, who had shaken Zhongzhou in those years, and which numerous forces wanted to attract, had already become the past.


    He is just a flash in the pan for everyone except for individuals. His time is too short to be remembered by people.


    The eight wasteland temple, however, has long given up looking for Han Yu.


    No matter where Han Yu went and what he got, it didn''t matter to them.


    Five hundred years, although it is nothing to the strong in the powerful state, it is enough to change too many things.


    Especially when Imperial College opened and Tianjiao gathered.


    Don''t mention Han Yu, who only left light in Zhongzhou for a short time, is the former seven ethnic nine heroes and hundred city eighteen Jun. many people have been submerged in the long river of history and will never be mentioned.


    Imperial College, one day.


    Muyun autumn water also ushered in a big outbreak, breaking through the eight grade energy.


    Originally, the young master of the building in the cloud, no matter where he went, would become the focus of people''s eyes.


    However, in this star shining Imperial College, Muyun Qiushui is a low-key person, but it is not so dazzling under the bright light of Yunhai feiluan, Chen Yiyi and Longwu.


    However, after all, he was the emperor of Donghua, and his qualification was unparalleled in the world.


    Today, Imperial College can definitely rank in the forefront.


    However, Muyun Qiushui always adheres to the principle of keeping a low profile. Even if he breaks through the eight grade powerful state, he still acts in a low-key manner and practices in silence. Even her name was not seen on the Empire''s hundred talents list.


    The faster the breakthrough, the stronger the strength. Mu Yun Qiushui is more and more worried about Han Yu.


    Imperial College''s cultivation conditions are incomparable, and there is no place to compare with it.


    Han Yu failed to enter Imperial College for cultivation. Just because of the cultivation conditions, he was left behind by others.


    What worries Mu Yun Qiushui most is not that Han Yu is left behind by countless talents and falls behind this era. What she worries most is Han Yu''s safety.


    She knows Han Yu''s mission better than anyone else.


    Han Yu disappeared in the eight wasteland temple, so that she had to suspect that it was the Yunhai family who was secretly fighting.


    Thinking of this, Muyun Qiushui is more desperate to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial College competes for the best, and countless Tianjiao compete for Fang Douyan.


    Every inch of space is filled with anxiety, competition and tension.


    But somewhere in Tianxia City, this place is very peaceful and peaceful.


    Han Yu sat cross legged, surrounded by a myriad of rays, making him look like a God, sacred and extraordinary.


    And he has been sitting around for more than 500 years.


    For more than five hundred years, it seems to be a long time and a flick of one''s finger.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Han Yu''s body was boiling, and a terrible golden light burst out of his body. The golden light turned into thousands of ways, just like a sword piercing the void, reaching to the endless distance.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of Han Yu''s body and came to Han Yu''s side. He sat cross legged with Han Yu, and the treasure was solemn.


    this figure is as like as two peas.


    Shua!


    Then another man appeared and sat on the other side of Han Yu. He was also very solemn and sacred.


    Shua Shua Shua


    More figures flashed out.


    Five, ten, fifty


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand


    ''s inexhaustible shadow as like as two peas from Han Yu rushed out of Han Yu and sat around Han Yu.


    Not long ago, with Han Yu as the center, there were thousands of people sitting in the square of Hanyu, tens of thousands, countless.


    All of them closed their eyes and concentrated, just like Han Yu, as if they were comprehending some supreme law.


    Suddenly, Han Yu, sitting in the middle of the room, opened his eyes. His eyes were calm and clear as water.


    "Master, I understand!"


    Han Yu''s light way.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, all the figures around him rushed towards Han Yu, and soon they formed a figure as high as ten thousand feet and sat cross legged. This person is as like as two peas, who are like Han Yu''s infinite enlargement.Han Yu is sitting in this figure.


    Suddenly, an old man appeared in the void ahead.


    This man has white hair, a fairyland, and exudes a kind of domineering spirit.


    He nodded his head to Han Yu''s satisfaction and said, "I''m relieved to see the biographer of Wandao emperor''s rhyme."


    The old man said, a smile, and then dissipated with the wind, soon disappeared.


    Han Yu''s face was calm, without joy or worry.


    This old man is a deity in the second half of the book. Now "Wandao Dihuang Jue" was obtained by Han Yu, and his mission was completed, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Han Yu''s body was boiling, and "Wandao emperor''s rhyme" operated independently. Before that, he helped Chen Danshi clear away the Dan pith hidden in his body and was madly refined.


    Boom!


    Unconsciously, Han Yu completed a breakthrough.


    Break through to the level of six products!


    Time goes by quietly, when the internal Salvia pulp is completely refined.


    Han Yu has another breakthrough.


    Seven grades of energy!


    At this time, the pulp was all refined.


    Han Yu''s body, feel unprecedented lightness.


    An incomparable breath burst out of Han Yu, shaking the world and reversing the universe.


    Han Yu opened his mouth and let out a long roar, and then he took a sharp breath. Suddenly, the aura of the heaven and earth surged towards Han Yu like a flood.


    Han Yu''s aura was soon consumed.


    Boom!


    As the aura disappears, the heaven and earth become very unstable, and cracks and collapses begin to occur.


    Han Yu grew up and swept around calmly.


    This is a simple dimensional space created by the deity in the second half of Wandao Dihuang Jue.


    The God disappeared, and his aura was swallowed up by Han Yu.


    It, to the end.


    When the world collapsed to a certain extent, Han Yu suddenly felt a strong tearing force wrapping his body. Soon, he felt a change of stars and was pulled out of the world.


    With the departure of Han Yu, the world was completely destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    The seventh palace is the hall of eight wasteland, the heart Dharma hall.


    Somewhere deep on the shelf.


    There was a flash of light on an old book, and a man appeared on the ground.


    This man is as rich as jade, with incomparable momentum. Who is Han Yu.


    Looking at the silent palace, Han Yu gave a faint smile and said, "Qiushui, situ Miao, they should look for me, are you crazy?"


    "Imperial college should have been open for more than 500 years. The guy from Xiaojiao must have come to Imperial College. I don''t know if there is any disaster to Imperial College."


    Han Yu with a faint smile, slowly walked out.


    There was still a long way to go from the gate of the seventh palace when a man came in. It was the white crane who had a little conflict with Han Yu before.


    "Han Yu?" The white crane flew in surprise and looked at Han Yu in disbelief.


    "You don''t want to stop me from going out?" Han Yu''s light way flies towards the white crane.


    The white crane can''t help but backward a few steps, suddenly turned and ran away.


    "Han Yu?"


    The old man in charge of the registration of the seventh palace thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes.


    "It''s me." Han Yu went to the counter and said, "do I need to register?"


    The old man glared at Han Yu in a daze.


    It took a long time to react and said, "you need to register, but you have to wait here for a moment."


    Before long, several terrible breath rushed in.


    Soon, an old man who was familiar with Han Yu came into sight. He was really the head of the heart Dharma hall.


    In addition to Wang Mu, there are four people whose breath is not weaker than that of Wang Muzhi. You don''t need to think about it. They should be the heads of other halls.


    Seeing Han Yu, all five people felt a little incredible.


    "Han Yu, where have you been these days?" Wang Muzhi glared at Han Yu, his eyes burning, as if to see through Han Yu.


    "I entered a dimensional space." Han Yudao.


    It''s impossible to hide this matter. We can only tell the truth.


    "Where is the dimensional space?" Wang Muzhi asked nervously.


    Can open up the dimensional space in the world city, but also can hide their perception, don''t think about this dimensional space.


    Han Yu took several people to the bookshelf, pointed to the ancient book, and said, "the dimensional space is in this book."


    Wang Muzhi took down the book and opened it to watch.


    Wang Muzhi finished the whole book, not only did not find any dimensional space, this book also did not have a word.


    Wang Mu looks at Han Yu with a puzzled face.


    "The dimensional space is destroyed." Han Yudao.


    "Why is it destroyed?" Wang Muzhi asked in a hurry.


    "That dimensional space is created by the spirit transformed by a mental Dharma. When the mental Dharma is acquired by me, the deity disappears, and the dimensional space disappears." Han Yudao.


    The five hall masters looked at each other, and their faces were full of excitement and enthusiasm.


    As far as they know, only emperor Dharma can form gods. Isn''t it that Han Yu got an imperial law?


    Wang Muzhi was shocked in his heart. He served as the head of the heart Dharma hall for more than 100000 years. It can be said that he has read every mental Dharma in the Dharma hall, but he has never found any imperial Dharma among them.


    Emperor Dharma is one of the most precious things in the world.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, it is more precious than the soldiers of the Immortal Emperor.


    A piece of imperial law can make a force prosperous forever.


    "Wandao emperor rhyme" All of a sudden, Wang Muzhi stares at Han Yu, word by word.


    The purpose of Han Yu''s coming in, he knew, was to look for the second half of wandaodihuangjue.


    Now that Han Yu got the emperor''s law, it''s easy for him to guess that it''s "Wandao Dihuang Jue.".


    As soon as this speech came out, the other four hall masters all held their breath.


    Although there were many terror figures in xianjue''s mainland history, many emperor''s laws were created. However, with the change of times, especially the great turmoil in the last years of ancient times, many imperial laws were buried in the long river of history forever.


    Today, the imperial law is still spreading in the world. In addition to the imperial law created by the great emperor in the sky, only the dragon family still controls the imperial law.


    We can imagine the precious degree of the emperor''s Dharma Wan Dao Di Huang Jue.


    It is better than the five hall masters. What they practice is not the emperor''s method, but the method of the Immortal King. The top-level immortal level mental skill is still a thousand miles away from the emperor''s method.


    The five hall masters all stare at Han Yu. They not only stare at Han Yu, but also don''t allow Xu Hanyu to cheat at all. His body also quietly released the momentum of terror, and was oppressed towards Han Yu.


    At the same time, the five powerful people who are close to the realm of Xianjun release their pressure at the same time. Even if they are as strong as Han Yu, they are also a little unable to carry them.


    If they can''t be crushed by Han Yu, they can''t be defeated.


    Han Yu hesitated and nodded.


    It is impossible for him to conceal his present situation.After getting Han Yu''s confirmation, the five hall masters were extremely excited. Looking at Han Yu one by one, it''s like seeing a baby.


    "Write down the ten thousand emperor''s rhymes." Wang Muzhi''s excited way.


    Han Yu frowned and thought, "OK."


    The five hall masters didn''t expect Han Yu to be so talkative. Wang Muzhi turned the pen into Xianyuan and handed Han Yu the pen and the blank book in his hand.


    Han Yu only took over the book, and pointed to it as a sword. On the book, he wrote the mental method of the second half of Wandao emperor Jue.


    However, it is strange that Han Yu wrote some characters that people could not understand.


    "No wonder I read this book at the beginning, and I thought it was very strange. I had studied it for a long time and had no clue. I didn''t expect that it was the emperor''s Dharma" ten thousand ways of emperor''s rhyme. " Wang Muzhi sighed.


    When I saw those strange characters, I suddenly realized.


    He didn''t read it before. He had studied it carefully for a period of time, but he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Before long, Han Yu stopped and the whole book was filled with strange characters.


    One of the hall owners quickly seized the books in Han Yu''s hands and browsed them carefully with other temple masters.


    After browsing, they were all confused.


    "I''ve written down the mental method I got. Can I go now?" Han Yu asked Wang Muzhi.


    Wang Muzhi hesitated.


    He can''t understand those words, but Han Yu can.


    Let Han Yu explain it to him clearly, can he not practice "Wandao emperor Jue"?


    Without waiting for Wang Muzhi to speak, the temple master who had just snatched the books looked at Han Yu with burning eyes and said, "Han Yu, please translate these words into words that we can understand."


    Han Yu said: "these are what I got. Now I''ll return it to the eight wasteland temple, isn''t it?"


    "Only you can understand it. What''s the use of staying here? Translate it into something that everyone can understand Another temple master can''t wait for the way.


    Han Yu frowned deeply.


    "Han Yu, it''s just the so-called thinking of the source by drinking water. Our eight wasteland temple has given you the supreme law. It''s reasonable for you to translate for us. Don''t make it difficult for us. " The third hall main road, quite a bit of a threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    Han Yu''s eyes slowly swept over the five people, and finally looked at Wang Muzhi and said, "Lord of the king''s palace, if I translate it, can you make sure that I leave?"


    Han Yu understands the truth that everyone is innocent and has a clear conscience.


    Wang Muzhi said: "of course, I guarantee with my personality that no one will embarrass you. If anyone dares to embarrass you, I will be the first to refuse. "


    The other four Temple owners hastily agreed and said, "of course."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "good."


    Several people are very happy.


    Wang Muzhi raised his hand and handed Han Yu a book without words. Han Yu received it and pointed it as a sword. He translated the second half of the mantra of emperor Wandao.


    They all read it quickly.


    Several people were overjoyed. After Wang Muzhi took over the books, the rest four people all rushed to look at it.


    But after reading a few pages, several people''s faces became ugly.


    Wang Muzhi asked Han Yu: "this is not a complete" Wandao Dihuang Jue ". If I guess well, it should be the back one."


    Han Yu nodded.


    "You didn''t get the complete" Wandao emperor Jue "


    Han Yu said: "what I got here is only the second half of Wandao emperor''s rhyme. These are what I got here."


    Several people frowned deeply.


    Another hall Master said, "that is to say, you have got the first half of Wandao emperor Jue in other places, so you come here to look for the second half?"


    Han Yu stopped for a moment and nodded.


    "Since you have mastered the complete" Wandao Dihuang Jue ", why not write it down? What''s the use of writing the second half of it for us? "


    Any mental method, if only the first half, can be practiced, but only the second part, it is very difficult to practice.


    If you persist in cultivation, you may be possessed by the devil and fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    "Yes, you have mastered all the mental skills, but only write the second half. Isn''t that a pit for us?"


    "Write down the first half of it and let you go."


    Several hall masters are very unhappy.


    Han Yu looked at Wang Mu''s way: "Lord of the king''s house, you promised me that as long as I translated it, you would let me leave."


    Wang Muzhi hesitated and said, "but you only translated the second half."


    Han Yu said: "I only got the second half here, and I should translate the second half."


    Wang Muzhi''s brow was locked, and there was no way to refute it.


    "Well, boy, don''t play games with us. Who knows you got a complete set of "wandaodihuang Jue" here, or is it just the second half? "


    "Yes. I think he just doesn''t want to hand over the "Wandao emperor''s rhyme" and his heart is very bad. "


    "Sensible, it is best to translate the whole" Wandao Dihuang Jue "honestly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    One by one, the hall masters were ferocious and ferocious.


    Under the temptation of the imperial law, what kind of airs, what status, has long been lost.


    What''s the difference between them and the villains?


    "Mr. Han, you finally show up."


    Just then, a voice of surprise rang out.


    A beautiful woman in a sea blue robe came in.


    It''s not Yunhai feiluan, who is it.


    More than five hundred years later, the flying phoenix in the sea of clouds is more elegant than ever.


    Han Yu said with a faint smile, "elder martial sister, long time no see."


    Han Yu had long expected that these people would not let him leave easily. When the old man in charge of registration asked him to wait, he quietly used the jade card to inform Yunhai feiluan.


    Although the Tianxia city is very large, the Imperial College is not far away from the eight wasteland temple. Only after receiving the message from Han Yu, feiluan from the sea of clouds kept coming.


    Seeing the sea of clouds flying Luan, the faces of several hall masters became ugly.


    "Seven princesses."


    Five people all politely said hello.


    "Younger martial brother Han has been in the temple for more than a month. Why, do you still want to keep him here? Are you even reluctant to part with him? " The cloud sea flies Luan quite some satirical way.


    When she came in, she heard some words and knew that the temple Masters had bad intentions.


    "The seventh Princess joked. We just asked Han Yu to share with us what he got in the heart Dharma hall. After sharing, we would let him leave." A hall master laughed and said that the harmless appearance of human and animal really made people think that he just wanted Han Yu to share.


    Yunhai feiluan glanced at the master of the hall and looked at Wang Mu''s way: "vice president Wang, when did the hall of mind Dharma go out of order and want people to share what they get in the hall?"


    Yunhai feiluan is now a student of Imperial College, and Wang Muzhi is the vice president of Imperial College, so she calls Wang Muzhi Wang vice president.Wang Mu Zhi said: "there is no such rule, but what Han Yu got..."


    Yunhai feiluan directly interrupted Wang Muzhi''s words: "since there is no such rule, you have no right to force him to share with you. At that time, his majesty Xiandi built the eight wasteland temple for the benefit of all people in the world, not to enrich your own pockets. "


    With that, Yunhai feiluan snorted heavily and took Han Yu to leave, but he didn''t pay attention to several hall masters.


    All of a sudden, the seven princesses of the Empire showed their domineering power.


    Several powerful people who are close to Xianjun''s realm can only stare at them and dare not stop them from leaving.


    Wang Muzhi suddenly sighed: "what the seventh princess said is reasonable. We were bewildered by greed. From now on, we still hope that the Taoist brothers don''t mention it again."


    Two hall masters nodded and agreed with Wang Muzhi.


    "Wandao Dihuang Jue" has been put in the heart Dharma hall for so many years, but it has been obtained by Han Yu, which indicates that Han Yu and "Wandao Dihuang Jue" are predestined.


    They are not beautiful to force.


    However, the other two hall masters did not think so. Their faces were gloomy and they did not know what they were thinking.


    Han Yu''s time is not good? Everybody''s worried about you. Well, your wife and several brothers have always thought that I have harmed you, and they have been asking me for trouble. "


    Han Yu is the first time to see Yunhai feiluan complaining, there is another aesthetic feeling.


    Han Yu said with a smile: "you are now a strong person in the eight level energy environment. If I am not wrong, you are the top-notch existence in Imperial College. Who dares to trouble you?"


    Cloud sea flying Luan arrogant way: "still calculate you have vision, to tell you the truth, I am the first imperial college to break through the eight grade ability."


    Han Yu smile, for this he is not surprised.


    He never doubted the quality of Yunhai feiluan.


    "By the way, I have two important things I want to talk to you about." Han Yu suddenly correct color way.


    The cloud sea flying Luan looked back at the eight wasteland temple and said, "go, go to my house and say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    Han Yu came to Jing''an mansion with Yunhai feiluan. Only the two of them sat down in the living room.


    "What''s up, now." Cloud sea flying Luan road.


    "The first thing is, after I entered the heart Dharma hall that day, I was intercepted by two groups of people. Do you know why?" Han Yudao.


    "The interception of two groups of people?" Cloud sea flying Luan frowns and asks, "strength how?"


    Han Yu said: "the first group of people, is three six grade ability; the second wave is a seven grade ability."


    Yunhai feiluan fell into deep thought and murmured: "this is not like the test of the eight wasteland temple."


    Han Yu said: "I don''t think it''s the test of the eight wasteland temple. I think it''s someone against me. To be exact, it should be aimed at you."


    Han Yu is an aide of Yunhai feiluan. The other party''s aim at Han Yu is actually aimed at feiluan in Yunhai.


    Cloud sea flies Luan to nod, way: "after have again aimed at you?"


    "No," Han said


    Cloud sea flies Luan way: "I know this matter, I will send a person to check, that second matter?"


    Han Yu gazed into the eyes of Yunhai feiluan and said, "I want you to tell me the truth. Hua Zhiyu was arrested. Did the Yunhai family do it?"


    Why do you think so


    Han Yu said: "Hua Zhiyu is the descendant of the blood devil. I can''t bear to think otherwise."


    Han Yu decided to have a showdown with Yunhai feiluan.


    He also wanted to find out the truth.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of Yunhai feiluan.


    Yunhai feiluan gave a bitter smile and said, "it seems that you also think that things happened three million years ago are related to our Yunhai family."


    Han Yu did not speak.


    Yunhai feiluan''s eyes were clear. He looked at Han Yu and said, "as far as I know, it has nothing to do with our Yunhai family. What''s more, if it''s really related to our Yunhai family, do we need to be so troublesome if we want to kill huazhiyu? "


    Han Yu said: "at the beginning in the East, I saw the master from the sky Empire, to kill the mark left by the blood demon."


    Yunhai feiluan shook his head and said with great certainty: "younger martial brother Han, the sky emperor and the Donghua emperor are friends of life and death. I don''t think that the death of Donghua emperor is related to the sky emperor, but to our Yunhai family. And... "


    The cloud sea flying Luan suddenly pauses, the vision becomes incomparably sharp.


    Han Yu suddenly had a bad feeling and asked, "and what?"


    "You are the descendant of Thor. If that matter is related to us, we will let you grow up?" said Yunhai feiluan


    Han Yu was shocked.


    For this secret, he can be said to protect extremely secret, did not expect cloud sea flying Luan unexpectedly to know.


    "Surprised? I tell you, there is no secret in the world that our Yunhai family can''t know. " Cloud sea flying Luan Ao ran road.


    Han Yu smiles bitterly.


    Now, apart from a wry smile, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Yunhai feiluan took a meaningful look at Han Yu and said: "in addition, I also know a secret, a big secret."


    Han Yu was worried.


    This secret is absolutely a big secret.


    More important than Han Yu is the secret of Thor.


    Looking at Han Yu, Yunhai feiluan said, "Muyun Qiushui is not called Muyun Qiushui, but Muyun Qiushui. She is the descendant of Donghua emperor."


    Han Yu''s nerves tensed in an instant, staring at the cloud sea flying Luan.


    "You believe what I said now?" she said with a smile


    Han Yu had to believe it.


    If the Yunhai family is really the enemy of the Muyun family, then Yunhai feiluan has already guessed the identity of Muyun Qiushui, and it is impossible to let go of Muyun Qiushui.


    Han Yu sighed: "but at that time, in addition to the Yunhai family, who else could threaten the Muyun family?"


    Yunhai feiluan said: "younger martial brother Han, the world is so big that you can''t imagine. Some things are not as simple as they seem on the surface."


    Han Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yunhai feiluan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not interesting. I just want to tell you, don''t regard me as your enemy."


    Han Yu watched the flying phoenix in the sea of clouds for a long time.


    Yunhai feiluan must know some secrets Han Yu doesn''t know, but it seems that she won''t say.


    Yunhai feiluan also did not give Han Yu a chance to inquire in detail. He asked, "did the person who took Hua''s younger sister leave any clues?"


    Han Yu recoiled from his complex mood and said, "he said that I would only have a chance to see Zhiyu again if I got the first place in nine examinations of Imperial College


    The cloud sea flies Luan to be startled to stare big eyes, nine appraisal first place, this is the matter which cannot complete.


    Even though she knew that Han Yu''s potential was against heaven, she didn''t think Han Yu could do it.


    Yunhai feiluan frowned deeply and said, "it''s impossible to get the first place in the nine examinations, and you are not qualified to take part in the nine examinations."Han Yu asked, "can''t I join Imperial College now?"


    Yunhai feiluan said: "according to the rules of Imperial College, those who fail to make it to Imperial College ten years after its opening are deemed to have voluntarily given up their qualifications. Now it has been more than 500 years."


    Han Yu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    For Hua Zhiyu, he has to go to Imperial College.


    "Can''t we be accommodating?" he asked


    Yunhai feiluan said: "I don''t have such a big face. Let Imperial College be flexible. However, there is a way, but this method is almost impossible to achieve. "


    Han Yu asked in a hurry: "what way?"


    Yunhai feiluan said: "challenge the people of Imperial College. As long as you can win 100 games in a row, Imperial College will take you back as an exception. "


    Han Yuxi said: "winning 100 games in a row, is it so simple?"


    "Simple?" Yunhai feiluan couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "when I tell you the rules of challenge, you won''t say it''s easy."


    "First, the person you challenge can''t be weaker than you; second, the person you challenge can reject you; third, if you can''t win 100 games in a row, you won''t be eligible to enter Imperial College."


    Han Yu frowned and said, "if no one accepts my challenge, he can''t win 100 games in a row?"


    "Naturally, you are not qualified to enter Imperial College," said Yunhai feiluan


    Han Yu now knows that it is not easy.


    Winning 100 games in a row is not difficult for Han Yu.


    But the difficulty lies in whether there are 100 opponents to let him win. It''s totally out of control.


    "Now do you think it''s easy?" Cloud sea flying Luan asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to have a hundred opponents to win for me." Han Yu sighed.


    "You are very confident in yourself. You don''t worry about winning, you just worry about not having an opponent." Cloud sea flying Luan ridiculed way.


    "This confidence is still there." Han Yu shrugged his shoulders and said firmly. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    Cloud sea flies Luan to purr a mouth, way: "that you want to challenge?"


    Han Yu said: "since this is the only way, I can only do this, I have to enter Imperial College."


    Yunhai feiluan sighed: "in this case, you should prepare well. By the way, where have you been these days? How did it suddenly disappear from the Dharma hall? "


    Han Yu said: "I found the second half of Wandao emperor''s rhyme. The God formed only opened up a dimensional space, and I entered that dimensional space."


    Cloud sea flying Luan way: "so it is, I said how you can suddenly disappear without a trace."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu sent the news of his return to Muyun Qiushui and Xiaojiao by transmitting jade cards.


    After a while, Muyun Qiushui and situ Miao arrived at Jing''an mansion, and then Xiao Jiao and dragon dance also came.


    I was very happy to see Han Yu.


    In particular, Xiaojiao, who jumped on Han Yu''s shoulder for the first time, seemed extremely kind.


    After that, Si Miao''s old master was excited


    "Oh?" As soon as Han Yu''s eyes lit up, he quickly asked, "where is it?"


    "At Imperial College," said situ Miao


    "Well?" Cloud sea flies Luan a Leng, way: "Shi Zhongyu is in Imperial College, how do I not know?"


    Situ Miao said: "he changed his name to Shitian. I only recently learned that Shitian is jade in stone."


    "Stone sky?" Cloud sea flying Luan slightly surprised.


    "It seems that Shi Zhongyu is famous at Imperial College, isn''t it?" Han Yu said with a smile.


    One or two can be seen from the reactions of flying Luan, small horn and dragon dance.


    "The name of Shi Tian is very famous in Imperial College." Cloud sea flying Luan road.


    "Yes, Shi Tian, known as an immortal talent, is the only disciple of Imperial College who only practices ancient martial arts. In a short period of five hundred years, Imperial College has been ranked 24th on the Empire''s top 100 talent list. Now, Imperial College is a hot super genius. " Mu Yun autumn water introduced.


    There are tens of thousands of students in Imperial College, each of whom is a top talent in a region.


    Shi Tian is able to stand out among so many top talents, ranking the 24th in the Empire''s hundred talents list. It is no exaggeration to describe it as a super genius.


    Besides, he is the only one who specializes in ancient martial arts.


    "He got a lot of opportunities in the Milky way falls." Han Yu sighed.


    "Yes, that''s what he said. He just closed up these days, and I haven''t got in touch with him Simao Dao.


    Han Yu nodded and found Shi Zhongyu. He also realized a wish.


    "Now that Imperial College has been open for more than 500 years, you can no longer join Imperial College. What are your next plans?" Mu Yun Qiushui looked at Han Yu and asked.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial College.


    Suddenly, a man came here to challenge Zhou Zhi, a genius of Imperial College. For a moment, it caused a sensation.


    Although Zhou Zhi is not on the Empire''s top 100 list, he is a super genius who is likely to be on the Empire top 100 list. Many teachers and students of Imperial College are looking forward to him.


    After hearing this news, many people rushed out of Imperial College to see which maniac he was and how dare to challenge Zhou Zhi openly.


    When we came to Imperial College, we saw a man in black standing with his hand in his hand and quietly looking in the direction of Imperial College.


    Many people feel strange to this man, but many people recognize Han Yu.


    Soon, everyone''s dust laden memory, quietly opened.


    "It turned out to be Han Yu. I heard that he was the first genius to receive the invitation letter, but somehow he didn''t join Imperial College."


    "When he came to challenge Zhou Zhi, did he want to challenge the rules of Imperial College. Those who win 100 games in a row in the same realm can be admitted to Imperial College. "


    "No one has successfully challenged this rule since Imperial College was founded."


    "Yes, although Han Yu was one of the first super geniuses to receive the invitation, in the past 500 years, he has been left behind by many people."


    Soon, the news that Han Yu wanted to challenge the rules of Imperial College swept Imperial College like a tornado.


    People were shocked.


    However, more people do not think that Han Yu is just making a fuss.


    "Well, you didn''t tell me when you came back." Suddenly, an angry voice sounded in Han Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yi is here.


    Chen Yi, one of the most brilliant pearls of Imperial College.


    Once upon a time, he was the first genius of Imperial College to break through the level of monster in the state of seven grades.


    Although it was later robbed of the limelight by Yunhai feiluan, it is now the existence of terror at the level of eight products and the top ten of the Empire''s hundred talents.


    Han Yu looked at Chen Yiyi with a faint smile. Chen Yi was extremely elegant and did not waste his master''s teaching.Then, an incomparable sense of killing swept over, so that many people suddenly changed color, straight feel a burst of cold spine.


    I saw a man with a long sword on his back. His eyes towards Han Yu were full of strong hostility.


    Wang Liyang, a peerless sword immortal!


    "Why is Wang Liyang so hostile to Han Yu?"


    "It seems that they have a grudge."


    "Hey, if Wang Liyang stops Han Yu, he will never have a chance to join Imperial College."


    According to the rules of Imperial College, you can challenge those who are not inferior to themselves.


    Students at Imperial College can also counter challenge, that is, to prevent challengers from entering Imperial College.


    Boom!


    Then, another breath of terror erupted from another direction, shaking many people pale and shocked.


    A man in a white robe and long golden hair looked coldly at Han Yu.


    "Long Tian!"


    "Do Han Yu and long Tian also have a feud?"


    "Han Yu was once hailed as the first genius in the south. Before Han Yu became famous, long Tian and Wang Liyang were called the southern double pride. It seems that there is a lot of gratitude and resentment among them."


    "Haha, if long Tian and Wang Liyang both try to stop Han Yu, then Han Yu will be a tragedy!"


    Han Yu''s eyes lightly swept Wang Liyang and long Tian without any fluctuation on his face.


    Since he has embarked on the road to challenge the genius of Imperial College, he is naturally not afraid of anyone to stop him.


    More and more people are coming out.


    Yu Deshui was very excited to see Han Yu.


    Compared with Chen Xi, Yunhai feiluan and so on, Yu Deshui''s ancient martial arts and Xiuxian''s cultivation are slightly lower. However, no one dares to underestimate his powerful combat power.


    Lin Miaoyi, like the immortal sword fairy Lin Miaoyi, who fell into the world like a nine day Xuannu, also came. Standing in the crowd, she cast a complicated look at Han Yu and nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    More and more old friends appeared, including Han Yu''s friends and Han Yu''s enemies.


    Finally, half a day after Han Yu''s letter of war was issued, Zheng Zhu Zhou Zhi appeared. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    This Imperial College, how dare you take me as a stepping stone! Now you can apologize to me and go back. I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Zhou Zhi looks at Han Yu''s domineering way.


    Han Yu was the first to challenge him, making him feel that he was belittling him.


    If it had been 500 years ago, he would have been afraid of Han Yu, and would have dared not say such a thing.


    But now, after five hundred years of training at Imperial College, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, completing a qualitative mutation.


    How can you look at Han Yu who didn''t enter Imperial College?


    Before Han Yu could speak, Chen Yi angrily said, "Zhou Zhi, what do you mean? He comes to challenge you. If you have the ability, you can take it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t come out. "


    Han Yu is Chen Yi''s master.


    Zhou Zhi despised Han Yu so much, didn''t he look down on Chen Yi in disguise?


    How can Chen Yi tolerate it?


    Of course, if you look at Imperial College, no one knows that Chen Yi is Han Yu''s disciple except for situ Miao and Mu Yun Qiushui.


    And Chen Yiyi stood up to speak for Han Yu, and no one felt anything.


    In the eyes of most people, Han Yu is already a member of the alchemy Association.


    Zhou Zhi''s face turned blue and white.


    Among the tens of thousands of students in Imperial College, he is also one of the top 200. How many people don''t call him elder martial brother Zhou when they see him? Who dares to scold him like that at ordinary times?


    But now, even if he had a stomach full of gas, he could only swallow it.


    No matter how conceited he was, he did not dare to fight against Chen one by one.


    But all the hatred in my heart was transferred to Han Yu.


    Looking at Han Yu''s gloomy way: "a battle in the arena!"


    Imperial College has a special arena for foreigners to challenge their disciples.


    There is only one arena.


    Simple and grand.


    This arena has existed since the founding of Imperial College.


    However, no one has ever been able to laugh to the end in this arena.


    When Han Yu and Zhou Zhi stepped on the challenge arena, they just went to the challenge arena, and there was a light around them. Soon around the arena, a very heavy area was formed.


    At this time, no one can go to the arena to interfere with the battle. As long as the people in the challenge arena fall off the challenge arena, they will directly fall into the extremely heavy area and declare defeat.


    "Han Yu and Zhou Zhi, who is better?"


    "In the past, it must be Han Yu, but now it must be Zhou Zhi."


    Many people nodded and thought that Han Yu''s first challenge might be defeated.


    The students of Imperial College, through the devil like experience of Imperial College, are invincible to outsiders.


    Since they are invincible in the same realm, who can defeat them except the students of Imperial College?


    Almost one-sided support for Zhou Zhi.


    Only a few people, such as Xiaojiao and Muyun Qiushui, are not worried about Han Yu.


    Boom!


    After two people stood on the challenge arena and looked at each other for a moment, Zhou Zhi burst out in an instant.


    The horror of Qipin Daneng swept away, and a giant dragon emerged from its body, winding around its body, sending out a terrible roar.


    Zhou Zhi did not hesitate to hit Han Yu.


    The Dragon twined around his arm, which made Zhou Zhi''s attack and killing power incomparable.


    "Top grade fairyland, dragon fighting skill!"


    Many people recognize the magic at a glance. This is the magic of Imperial College. Many students in Imperial College have practiced it and know its horror.


    Looking at the terrible magic from the bombardment, Han Yu stood with a negative hand, without any fluctuation on his face.


    "Hum, Han Yu is so arrogant that he dares to be killed by Zhou Zhi with dragon fighting skill."


    "In the same realm, unless he also displays the top-grade fairies of the earth level, he can resist the Dragon fighting skill, and it is too late for him to do so now."


    "Han Yu will surely lose!"


    Seeing that the terrible magic was about to blow on Han Yu, Han Yu suddenly pointed out that it was a sword and pointed out to Zhou Zhi.


    Not only did not use any magic, even the immortal yuan did not use.


    With the power of Zhou Xianyu.


    "Shit, arrogance, I don''t know what to say!"


    "I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant."


    Most people at Imperial College were shocked and furious.


    Han Yu is so arrogant.


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Zhishi showed his terrifying killing moves, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Han Yu is a master at his back, but he is like a master at the back of his hand.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Zhi was so angry that he was killed by the magic of terror.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s finger tip was shocked by the Dragon fighting skill. Zhou Zhi''s dragon was smashed.Then he heard a scream, and Zhou Zhi flew backwards and directly out of the arena.


    As soon as he flew out of the challenge arena, he was shrouded in a very heavy field and landed heavily.


    As strong as Zhou Zhi, he was also struggling in a very heavy area, and could not jump into the arena again.


    The creation of extremely important fields is to prevent people from dying.


    As long as you fly out of the arena, you will be declared defeated.


    Zhou Zhibai!


    All the onlookers were stunned.


    Han Yu''s simple finger not only broke Zhou Zhi''s top-grade fairyland, but also directly knocked Zhou Zhi out of the arena and won the victory. It was just like a dream.


    Who is Zhou Zhi?


    After five hundred years of training by Imperial College, the super genius is expected to be on the imperial hundred talents list in the future.


    It can be said that in addition to the genius of Imperial College, people in the same realm are invincible.


    However, such people are defeated.


    It was a mess.


    It''s just a dream.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, from the pupil of long Tian and Wang Liyang, a terrible beam of light burst out. All of them were staring at Han Yu, and they were fighting.


    Han Yu''s performance, let them pay attention to it.


    And small horn, Mu cloud autumn water, etc., happy to want to jump up.


    After seeing Han Yu''s safe return, what they were most worried about was that in 500 years, Han Yu was left behind by his peers.


    But look at the situation.


    Their concerns are totally superfluous.


    Han Yu is still so gorgeous, or so powerful and shining.


    Judging from his hand just now, I''m afraid he is not inferior even in the face of the eight grade ability.


    "Well, why are you so abnormal?" One by one, Chen''s face is complicated.


    Since she became a teacher, she has been trying to suppress him.


    This 500 years of imperial college experience can be said to be her opportunity.


    But now it seems that even she is not sure to defeat Han Yu.


    Yunhai feiluan is also very surprised.


    Han Yu used to be very strong, but not so strong.


    Don''t think about it, it must be the credit of the "Wandao Dihuang Jue".


    How powerful is the complete imperial law? The cloud sea flying Luan knows better than anyone else.


    It is not said that Han Yu is endowed with unique talents. His advantages in cultivating mental skills alone enable him to be proud of numerous people in the same realm. 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    Zhou Zhi stands under the challenge arena and looks up at Han Yu on the challenge arena.


    This man is incomparable.


    Deep in his heart, Zhou Zhi was hit unprecedentedly.


    Finally, he sighed, lowered his head, walked out of the extremely heavy field, returned to Imperial College, and soon disappeared.


    The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. They all looked at Han Yu on the challenge arena.


    He defeated Zhou Zhi so easily. Should he send out the second battle letter soon?


    Soon, really fast.


    In the shock just now, everyone did not return to their senses. Han Yu has sent out a second battle letter to challenge Meng hang, the genius of Imperial College.


    Meng hang, like Zhou Zhi.


    Although it has not been on the Empire''s top 100, it has been placed high hopes by many people that it is likely to usher in a big explosion again in the future, and to be on the Empire''s top 100 list at one fell swoop.


    Menghang is in the crowd.


    When he heard that Han Yu challenged him, he was stunned and finally climbed the arena with his teeth clenched.


    Between him and Zhou Zhi Bozhong, he had no confidence in the battle.


    Soon, the battle began.


    Meng hang did not dare to reserve the slightest bit, and his unique move was to "kill ten thousand enemies with one shot".


    The silver spear, in his hand, is more terrible than the wild beast.


    A single shot, but thousands of gun shadows.


    One shot can kill thousands of enemies.


    In the face of such a terrible magic, Han Yu or flat light point out a finger.


    as like as two peas in the battle to defeat Zhou Zhi.


    But this time, no one dares to laugh at Han Yu''s arrogance. Many people have held their breath.


    Bang!


    Han Yu''s fingers are hitting one of the spears.


    The terrible impact of the storm swept away, thousands of gun shadows were shattered.


    Meng hang snorted and went backward. He retreated to the edge of the challenge arena and stopped. His face turned blue and white.


    Han Yu stood with his hands down, calm and indifferent.


    "I lost!"


    Meng hang took a deep breath, arched at Han Yu, and took the initiative to jump off the challenge arena.


    This result is not unexpected for everyone, but it is still very shocking.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "Yes, he has not experienced the devil training of Imperial College. How can he be so strong?"


    "I''m afraid that he can easily overcome the strong man of the general eight grades."


    A lot of people''s hearts were filled with waves.


    In everyone''s shock, Han Yu issued a third letter of war, challenging the third person.


    Almost never stop.


    Soon, the third person arrived and was defeated by Han Yu.


    Then, Han Yu went on to challenge the fourth man.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short day, Han Yu had ten soldiers.


    There is no one but one move to win.


    And his move, just a simple finger, did not use any magic.


    Related news, soon swept the city, countless people flocked to see Han Yu.


    Within Imperial College, nearly half of the people came out to watch.


    Around the challenge arena, it has been surrounded by water.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Yu was so strong."


    "Yes, from the previous performance, he is almost invincible in the same realm. He is a super genius. In terms of qualification, I''m afraid it''s not weak. It''s the top ten evil spirits of the Empire. "


    "However, even if he is not qualified to win 100 games in a row. Finally, I have to miss Imperial College. "


    "It''s a pity that such a super genius can''t enter Imperial College to practice, which can be said to be a huge loss to the immortal cultivation world."


    People lament that Han Yu''s talent is against heaven, but they also feel sorry for Han Yu''s experience.


    Even though Han Yu has shown the ability to fight against the sky, no one thinks that Han Yu can win 100 games in a row.


    When reaching a certain stage, someone will certainly come forward to stop Han Yu.


    Imperial College, the most important thing is genius.


    There are not a few people who can fight with Han Yu.


    Many casinos have begun to open their doors and start gambling on how many games Han Yu can win in a row.


    Starting from 11 consecutive wins, the more wins, the higher the odds.


    The mood of most people in Tianxia city has been mobilized, and many people from the four surrounding cities have come to join in the fun.


    Moreover, news about Han Yu''s challenge to Imperial College rules spread to every corner of the world in various ways.


    And Han Yu didn''t care.


    After winning ten games in a row, he didn''t rest, he continued to challenge.


    The eleventh man, who didn''t show his face, admitted defeat directly.


    The twelfth, no response.Han Yu did not get a response many times, so he had to change people.


    Then the man came and was easily defeated by Han Yu.


    Winning 12 games in a row.


    Han Yu still did not rest and continued to challenge.


    Three days later, Han Yu won 20 games in a row.


    For a moment, many people in Imperial College began to be afraid of Han Yu.


    They were afraid that Han Yu would challenge themselves.


    Once Han Yu sends out a letter of war, he is likely to be defeated by Han Yu without face; if he does not fight, he will also be talked about.


    On this day, many people choose to close down.


    Closed door practice, even if you are challenged, it''s nothing if you don''t go to war.


    As a result, Han Yu sent out 13 letters of war in succession. All of them were not heard from him. He was told that the challenged people were closed.


    Han Yu''s biggest worry finally happened.


    Even if there was no one to fight, Han Yu could not win a hundred consecutive victories, and eventually he was defeated.


    "You should have a rest. Your momentum is so strong that many people are afraid to fight in the closed door. In the long run, it''s not good for you. " Suddenly, the voice of Yunhai feiluan rings in Han Yu''s ear.


    Han Yu stepped off the challenge arena.


    Yunhai feiluan has a very reasonable point. He is now in such a strong momentum that many people have begun to talk about him.


    In the crowd, long Tian and Wang Liyang hesitated for a moment, but did not choose to start.


    Han Yu returned to Jing''an mansion with the flying Luan in the sea of clouds.


    Xiao Jiao, Mu Yun Qiushui and Si Tu Miao were accompanied.


    Time passed by quietly. Three years passed.


    During this period, Han Yu went to Imperial College for many times to challenge. Only seven people took part in the challenge, and most of them chose to avoid the battle.


    Although Han Yu has won 27 games in a row, he is still far from the goal of 100 games in a row.


    Later, more and more people avoided fighting, which made Han Yu very distressed.


    On this day, Han Yu came to Xiaojiao, situ Miao and Muyun Qiushui to discuss the solution.


    According to the current trend, it is difficult for Han Yu to win 100 games in a row, or it is difficult to find 100 opponents.


    This invincible feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "Boss, I''ve come up with a way to force the war!" Simao suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at situ Miao.


    Simao said: "many people don''t avoid fighting? We will force them to fight. "


    Han Yu asked, "how to force those people to fight?"


    Simao said, "who is not a proud person who can enter Imperial College? Find out who will be hard to satirize him, stimulate him, let him have to fight. In this way, you won''t worry about your opponent. "


    Mu Yun Qiushui couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you want him to offend the whole Imperial College clean?" 7


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    At this time, a strong breath appeared, attracting the eyes of several people to the door.


    The housekeeper of Jing''an mansion came in with a strong man with long hair and a pair of bright eyes.


    "Old stone." Situ Miao stood up.


    The person who came in was no one else. It was Shi Zhongyu, who was now a pseudonym of Shi Tian.


    Compared with the past, Shi Zhongyu has undergone a lot of changes in appearance and temperament. In particular, the temperament is completely overturned. It has a spirit of giving up one''s own.


    Shi Zhongyu came in, looked at Han Yu for the first time, and said with a smile: "boss, long time no see."


    Han Yu said with a smile, "long time no see."


    Seeing this, situ Miao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He always felt that the jade in the stone had changed.


    Fortunately, he is still so loyal to Han Yu.


    After all the greetings, Yunhai feiluan asked Shi Zhongyu to sit down, and then continued to discuss how to deal with it.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Han Yu, Xiao Jiao, Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu arrived at the gate of Imperial College. Han Yu once again issued a letter of war to challenge Shao Wenshan, the 100th place in the imperial list.


    Imperial College set off a frenzy.


    Han Yu is here again.


    He, who has won 27 games in a row, has made countless people at Imperial College talk about color change.


    This is the third time that Han Yu sent a letter of war to Shao Wenshan.


    The previous two times, were rejected by Shao Wenshan on the grounds of closing down.


    This time it was the same. After three days, there was no response.


    "Ah, Gaga, this tortoise son of a bitch, he even hides and dare not fight." Small horn angry mouth crooked, not polite curse.


    Simao stretched out his neck and cursed: "Shao Wenshan, thanks to you are still a genius on the imperial hundred talents list. Even if you are not from Imperial College, you don''t have the courage to fight. Do you still have the face to stay on the Empire''s top 100? Do you have the face to say you''re a genius at Imperial College? I feel ashamed to be in the same college with people like you. I''ll give you three more days. If you don''t come out to fight, I''ll write your name on the stone and seal it in the toilet for 10000 years. "


    "Oh, no, that''s too cruel, isn''t it?"


    "NIMA? What a proud man Shao Wenshan is, how can he tolerate such humiliation


    All the people who came to watch the war gaped, which was really cruel.


    "Han Yu, you are too much. If you challenge the rules of Imperial College, the people in our college have the right to refuse your challenge. Since you want to take others as stepping stones, they don''t allow them to scold them. How can you do this?"


    "Yes, it''s just unreasonable."


    Many people at Imperial College spoke up.


    Originally, they still admire Han Yu, but now many people have shown their disgust.


    In the distance, Muyun Qiushui and Yunhai feiluan looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The reason why they didn''t follow them is that they can''t afford to lose this man.


    In fact, as Muyun Qiushui had expected, Han Yu had already taken the road of offending most people in Imperial College.


    Even though Han Yu successfully challenged the rules of Imperial College and entered Imperial College to practice, he also made numerous enemies. I don''t know whether it is worth doing so.


    "What nonsense? You, you, you What''s your name? Say it. My boss will challenge you immediately. " Simao pointed out the arrogant way of some speakers.


    The men shut up immediately.


    Among these people, many of them haven''t reached the level of seven level ability. How dare they fight Han Yu.


    "Well, if you don''t dare to say your own name, shut up!" Simao said sarcastically.


    A lot of people turned purple, but they dare not speak.


    Whether it is situ Miao or Han Yu, as well as Xiao Jiao and Shi Zhongyu who follow Han Yu, they are not ordinary people who dare to offend.


    Shizhongyu and Xiaojiao, in particular, are the top 30 talents in Imperial College.


    The scene became quiet, but everyone could clearly feel that most people looked at Han Yu with bad eyes.


    More and more people don''t like them.


    "I think we''d better go back first. Don''t let the fish get hurt." Cloud sea flies Luan bitter smile way.


    The situation seems to be a little worse than they expected.


    On the first day, they offended a lot of people. In the long run, they really can''t imagine what the situation will be.


    Mu Yun Qiushui smiles helplessly, and Yunhai feiluan returns to Imperial College first.


    These two women, now come together, this is before Han Yu did not dare to think.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong breath came from Imperial College.


    I saw a flame like a meteorite falling from Imperial College.


    Come outside Imperial College and be a human.


    It was a man with long hair flying, hunting in his robes, and a terrible flame all over his body."Han Yu, you deceive people too much!" The visitors were furious.


    It was Shao Wenshan, who was the 100th place in the imperial hundred Jun list.


    "Shao Wenshan was infuriated!"


    "Han Yu, they deceive people too much, not to mention Shao Wenshan. Even if it was me, I would come out and fight against them."


    "I hope shaowenshan can defeat this defiant maniac."


    Many people began to cheer for Shao Wenshan.


    "Shao Wenshan, aren''t you closed? Why did you come out again? " Simao taunted.


    Shao Wenshan was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke came from his seven orifices. Situ Miao not only opened his wound, but also sprinkled salt on his wound.


    "Si Tu Miao, wait for me." Shao Wenshan glared at situ Miao and put down a cruel word. He turned to Han Yu. His pupils spurred with anger and roared, "Han Yu, are you going to fight with me, or do you want to fight with me? If it''s you, let your dog get out of my way. "


    Simao was so angry that he called him a dog.


    Han Yu didn''t say a word and went straight to the arena.


    He has never been a man who likes to make people angry, but this time, he has no choice.


    In order for Hua Zhiyu to enter Imperial College.


    As long as you can get into Imperial College, don''t mention offending a few people, that is, you don''t care if you offend Han Yu.


    This is his determination.


    Shao Wenshan clenched his teeth. Han Yu was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Shao Wenshan snorted coldly and stepped onto the arena.


    After entering the challenge arena, it is indisputable that the whole person will turn into a terrible flame, and then the flame will rapidly expand into a sea of fire, which will submerge the arena in an instant.


    Even Han Yu was engulfed by the terrible sea of fire.


    "Good."


    "Burn his mother!"


    All the people who came to watch the war applauded.


    This is the first day, Han Yu has become the target of public criticism.


    "Shit, did I scold too hard just now?" Just then, Simao responded. He attracted too much hatred for Han Yu.


    "Not enough!" Xiaojiaoren stood, two small front paws in front of his chest, an old-fashioned look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the fire.


    "Is it Han Yu?"


    "If it was Han Yu, it would be a great pleasure to the people!"


    When everyone was in doubt, the flame quickly extinguished, and a figure flew down from the challenge arena and hit the ground heavily.


    This man is no other than Shao Wenshan.


    "Shaowenshan? He lost so quickly? "


    "Shao Wenshan, the 100th super genius in the Empire''s hundred talents list, is not Han Yu''s opponent. Can no one stop Han Yu''s pace?"


    "Who can fight Han Yu on the stage? I really don''t want to see him arrogant again."


    Many imperial college students are disappointed.


    In the challenge arena, Han Yu stood with his hands down as if nothing had happened.


    Shao Wenshan, under the challenge arena, looks very ugly.


    The reason why he avoided the war was that he had already felt the strength of Han Yu.


    Now he was forced to fight with Han Yu and was defeated by Han Yu, which made him feel very ashamed.


    In any case, he was also a super genius on the Empire''s hundred talents list. He was not the opponent of the non Imperial College in the war with the realm, which caused a great blow to his confidence.


    "Han Yu, wait for me."


    Shao Wenshan gave Han Yu a hard look, then he swept his eyes to situ Miao and left with a gloomy face.


    Han Yu again issued a letter of war, challenging the 99th place in the Empire''s hundred talents list.


    Not long after the war letter was sent out, the man killed him and threatened to defeat Han Yu and keep him out of the gate of Imperial College. However, within a quarter of a year, the man was defeated.


    Many imperial college students are both disappointed and reasonable about this.


    Han Yu''s strength makes many people feel both anger and admiration.


    The pace of Han Yu''s challenge has not stopped, but continues.


    Han Yu went on to challenge the 97th place on the Empire''s hundred talents list.


    Han Yu didn''t challenge the 98th place on the Empire''s hundred talents list because according to their investigation, the man was indeed in seclusion.


    Although Han Yu is eager to win over 100 people and enter Imperial College, he will not target anyone at will.


    A month later, although Han Yu challenged ten people one after another, they came one after another.


    Han Yu also won all the ten challenges this time. With 27 games before, now we have won 37 games in a row, but we are still far from 100 games.


    Han Yu didn''t want to delay time, and continued to send out the war letters to challenge the 85th place in the imperial hundred talents list.


    After ten battles for a month, Han Yu seemed to be like a man who had nothing to do with him. His endurance was amazing to countless people.


    After several days of sending out the war letter, he did not get any response, and Simao was not polite enough to scold him and stimulate the other side.


    Undoubtedly, the students of Imperial College hated Han Yu even more.


    Under the bombardment of Simao''s mouth gun, the man finally appeared to fight Han Yu. However, he was defeated by Han Yu, which made countless imperial college students beat their chests and filled them with indignation. However, he had nothing to do with Han Yu.


    This war has just ended, Han Yu is trying to continue to send out the war letter.


    Suddenly, there was a cold voice in the crowd.


    "Han Yu, I''ll fight you."


    A man in white slowly walked out of the crowd and boarded the arena.


    "Zhao Qizheng! Zhao Qizheng, a genius who ranked 50th on the Empire''s hundred talents list. "


    "Finally, some people don''t like Han Yu''s behavior, and they do it!"


    "Ha ha ha, Zhao Qi is doing it. Han Yu will surely lose this time."


    "I''d like to see what he looks like when he fails."


    Many people in Imperial College were so excited that they thought Han Yu had been defeated.


    "Zhao Qizheng, a sword immortal, is likely to be a super genius in the top 30 of the Empire''s hundred talents list. His famous unique skill has killed 3000 swords, and no one can break it."


    "Three thousand lives can be killed as soon as the life taking sword comes out. He can definitely beat Han Yu. "


    Not only the students of Imperial College are excited, but also the spectators from all over the world are looking forward to it.


    Han Yu won again and again, which made them boring. I would like to see Han Yu defeated.


    "Zhao Qizheng, I didn''t expect him to be the first bird." Shi Zhongyu frowns.


    "Lao Shi, you have fought with him. Do you think this person can cause trouble to the boss?" Asked situ Miao.


    "This man is very strong." Stone jade simply spit out four words.


    Situ Miao took a breath. Even Shi Zhongyu, who ranked 24th in the Empire''s hundred talents list, said that he was very strong. He was definitely a tough figure.


    Simao could not help worrying.


    "Worry a fart, if Han Yu even Zhao Qizheng can''t settle, still want to win 100 games in a row?" Xiao Jiao glanced at situ Miao, who was not angry.Simao opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    This guy is cute and cute now, but he''s a tough character when he gets angry.


    At the beginning of Imperial College, many people wanted to take small horns as pets. As a result, all of them were beaten by little horn and their mothers didn''t know each other.


    Now, in Imperial College, he is a character who walks in a horizontal direction. He even gives his face to the super genius in the front row of Imperial College. Naturally, situ Miao does not dare to argue with him.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    While speaking, a gust of wind howled.


    On the challenge arena, Zhao Qi is standing upright with his hands on his back, but the whole person is very sharp. In particular, a pair of eyes, burst out of the light substantiality, as terrible as sword spirit.


    From his body, he burst out a sword Qi, which soon formed a dense sword Qi.


    In front of Zhao Qi''s body, these dense swords formed the appearance of a giant sword. There are three thousand swords in all. One is not much, one is not many.


    "Kill 3000 swords!"


    "I didn''t expect that he would kill 3000 swords!"


    "As soon as you take out the sword, you will take your life. If Han Yu can''t resist this time, he may die. "


    "Zhao Qi is really angry. It''s better to kill Han Yu."


    Countless people exclaimed and looked forward to.


    Suddenly, a sword appeared in Han Yu''s hand, a dark purple sword, which was the swallow sky sword.


    Han Yu held it in his hand, and Xianyuan was boiling. From the top of swallow sky sword, he burst out endless light.


    This is the first time that Han Yu has taken out his magic weapon since the battle. It can be seen that even he attaches great importance to Zhao Qizheng''s three thousand sword.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, from Zhao Qizheng mouth spit out a "kill" word.


    The sound was deafening and murderous.


    With the word "kill" spit out, the three thousand swords cut through the void and hit Han Yu.


    The terrifying attack and kill formed by 3000 sword Qi is like countless Kendo masters who use Kendo battle array to kill Han Yu.


    Its power is not simply the superposition of 3000 sword Qi.


    Han Yu holds tuntian sword in one hand and stabs it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    Bang!


    Han Yu''s sword collided with the three thousand swords that killed him, and made a terrible noise like a big LU Hong. The sound spread everywhere, and many people were dizzy and pale.


    Han Yu''s body suddenly shook, and he was pushed by 3000 swords to slide out on the challenge arena.


    "Good!"


    A lot of people clapped.


    "It''s Zhao Qizheng, it''s a 3000 sword to take life, and Han Yu is not an opponent either!"


    "After the end of the war, where did Han Yu come from?"


    Han Yu was pushed to slide away quickly, getting closer and closer to the edge of the challenge arena.


    There are extremely heavy areas around the challenge arena. Anyone who falls off the arena will have to fall to the ground and end up defeated.


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s body shook violently, and the terrible Xianyuan was surging.


    He retreated three feet away from the edge of the ring and stopped, blocking the terrible impact of the three thousand swords.


    At this time, the three thousand swords suddenly disintegrated, and the three thousand swords were like three thousand meteors attacking Han Yu.


    Every sword''s spirit is full of terror.


    "This is the horror of the three thousand swords. When they are gathered together, they can form a sword array. When they are scattered, they can''t be stopped. "


    A lot of people were surprised, but after the shock, it was great joy.


    The more terrifying the killing 3000 swords, the more likely Han Yu would be defeated.


    Han Yu quickly waved the sword of swallowing the sky, which instantly turned into countless virtual images, as if hundreds of Han Yu were waving their swords at the same time.


    Dangdang!


    The sword Qi killed by Han Yu was all defeated by Han Yu.


    After the attack, the sword turned a corner in the air and killed Han Yu again.


    Although it''s a fight between two people, it''s like thousands of people fighting.


    This situation lasted for about a quarter of a year. Suddenly, the 3000 sword Qi gradually became weak, and finally he was defeated by Han Yu.


    Zhao Qizheng''s face became ugly and incomparable. Looking at the sword pointing at his Han Yu, the sea surged in his heart.


    And around, it is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Everyone held their breath, especially those who supported Zhao Qizheng. It was difficult for them to accept the fact that Han Yu blocked the three thousand sword killing sword.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qi was sighing: "I lost!"


    This sentence, like a bomb dropped into a calm lake, instantly exploded a violent tide.


    Zhao Qizheng, a super genius who ranked No. 50 in the Empire''s hundred talents list, actually admitted defeat.


    "Why did he give up? Although Han Yu resisted the three thousand swords, they had not yet won


    Many people can''t accept this fact.


    Han Yu took back the sword of swallowing heaven, arched his hand and said, "yield."


    Zhao Qi was looking at Han Yu and said, "Han Yu, although you are arrogant, you have arrogant capital. However, there are some people out there. I hope you can continue to be arrogant. "


    With that, Zhao Qi is turning to leave, without any hesitation.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. Even Zhao Qizheng, who is the 50th most talented person in the Empire, is willing to voluntarily admit defeat." Simao was surprised.


    "Of course. But now there''s trouble. " Jade Road in stone.


    "What trouble?" Situ Miao looked at Shi Zhongyu in surprise. It was a good thing to defeat Zhao Qizheng. How did it become trouble?


    Instead of paying attention to situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu sent a message to Han Yu: "boss, I''m in trouble now."


    Han Yu asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    Shi Zhongyu said: "if you defeat Zhao Qizheng now, you can''t challenge the people after 50 in the Empire''s hundred talents list. Before Zhao Qizheng, there are only 49 people. Even if all 49 people accept your challenge, you can''t win 100 games in a row."


    Han Yu frowned slightly, which is definitely a big trouble.


    He challenged Imperial College''s rules, the principle of which is to win the strong with the weak.


    Now he has won the 50th place in the Empire.


    If he challenges those who are below 50 on the Empire''s top 100 list, he will win the weak with the strong, which does not conform to the rules of Imperial College. Even if he wins, it will be invalid and cannot be included in the 100 consecutive victories.


    This is why Han Yu first challenged the weak all the way.


    Now Han Yu has only won 39 games in a row. According to Si Tu Miao, even if he defeated all the 49 people in front of Zhao Qizheng, he only won 88 games in total, which is 12 games away from 100 games.


    However, Han Yu is not too worried.


    He did not hesitate to issue a letter of war, challenging the 51st to 84th of the Empire''s top 100 talents, challenging 34 talents at a time.


    Han Yu''s challenge one by one is called to defeat the weak by the strong. However, if he challenges 34 talents at one time, it is called defeating the strong with the weak if he still wins.


    Count the number of wins by the number of people who challenge at the same time.Challenge 34 talents at one time and win 34 games in a row.


    In this way, Han Yu won 100 games in a row.


    As soon as the book of war was published, people were in an uproar.


    Even Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao were stunned.


    One time challenge 34 talents of the same realm, even the top ten of the Empire''s top ten talents, I''m afraid they dare not do so.


    Although Shi Zhongyu had seen Han Yu overcome more than 30 people of the same realm with his own strength, it was a different time.


    From 51st to 84th on the Empire''s hundred talents list, these 34 talents are not comparable to ordinary people.


    It can be said that the thirty-four are invincible in the same realm where they are.


    Today, in addition to the super genius in Imperial College and the abnormal Han Yu, I am afraid they are all invincible figures in the same realm.


    At the same time, we can imagine how much trouble it will cause if we challenge such thirty-four at the same time.


    Soon, the news spread all over Imperial College and all over the world.


    Even Yunhai feiluan, the number one in the imperial hundred Jun list, was stunned.


    "This guy, it''s not frightening, it''s not worth your life!" Cloud sea flying Luan bitter smile.


    Long Tian, Long Wu, Wang Liyang and others also received the news, and they all felt incredible.


    In particular, long Tian and Wang Liyang were in a daze.


    Do they have the courage to do so?


    They don''t know the answer themselves.


    The 34 geniuses who were challenged were all furious.


    Han Yu treats them like ants.


    When people were wondering whether and how this war would start, an old man of immortal character appeared. It was Wang Muzhi, vice president of Imperial College and head of the heart Dharma Hall of the eight wasteland temple.


    "Han Yu, let''s call it a day." Wang Muzhi looks at Han Yu with a complicated look.


    All of them were stunned. Wang Muzhi himself came forward to let Han Yu stop here. What does this mean?


    When everyone was confused, he only listened to the way of Wang Muzhi: "I now announce that you have been admitted to Imperial College in an exceptional way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    After Wang Muzhi''s voice dropped, countless people were in uproar.


    Especially those who dislike or even hate Han Yu can''t believe their ears.


    "Ha ha ha, the boss is so powerful, even Imperial College, it is also exceptional admission." Simao said with a smile that he was very excited.


    "Yes, only the boss can have such charm, so that imperial college can break the rules." Shi Zhongyu sighed.


    Since the founding of Imperial College, no one has ever been able to join Imperial College ten years after its opening. Han Yu is the first.


    "Imperial College''s failure to admit him is a loss to Imperial College. It''s a wise thing for them. " Xiao Jiao is acting as he should.


    Simao and yuyuncai in Shizhong dare to say such overbearing words.


    "Vice president Wang, Han Yu has not won 100 games in a row, so it''s against the rules to enroll him in Imperial College?" Questions have been raised.


    Now it can be said that 70% of the imperial college students do not want to see Han Yu step into the gate of Imperial College.


    "So it''s an exceptional admission. Do you know what an exception is?" Wang Muzhi asked.


    Suddenly, people were speechless.


    Han Yu bowed his hand to Wang Muzhi and said, "thank you, vice president Wang."


    Wang Mu''s way: "come with me."


    With that, Wang Muzhi turned and walked slowly towards Imperial College.


    Suddenly, countless eyes turned to Han Yu, most of them with reluctance and hostility.


    Xiao Jiao, Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu came over. Xiao Jiao said with a wry smile, "Imperial College is no better than other places. You should be prepared."


    Look at it like that, some gloating feeling.


    Han Yu gave it a big white eye.


    Han Yu has been prepared for the horror of nature.


    Coming to the gate of Imperial College, Xiaojiao suddenly stops situ Miao and Shi Zhongyu.


    "Why?" The way that situ Miao did not understand.


    "Vice president Wang doesn''t look like a good man. Let''s stay away from Han Yu." Little corner road.


    "What do you mean?" Si Tu Miao''s face was confused.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise made countless people dizzy. Han Yu had just stepped into the gate of Imperial College. From the gate, a terrible light column fell down on Han Yu, and heavily banged on him.


    Even if Han Yu was always on guard, he didn''t expect to come so suddenly that he was knocked to the ground and grinned.


    "Ga?" Shi Zhongyu was stunned.


    The rest of them were shocked.


    Although there are dangers everywhere in Imperial College. The danger is always around us. But when we enter the Imperial College, there is a pillar of light. Who can stand it?


    "Shit, you crow''s mouth. You''re right." Shi Zhongyu rolled her eyes at the small angle.


    "Ah, gaga!" Xiao Jiao''s mouth is crooked.


    I don''t know. I thought it was Han Yu''s enemy.


    Han Yu stood up, very depressed.


    He was treated differently.


    Looking up at Wang Muzhi, Wang Muzhi has stepped up the steps and gradually gone away. It seems that he didn''t see Han Yu''s experience in general.


    Han Yu stepped up to catch up.


    After three steps, another pillar of light fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    This light column is even more terrible than that one just now.


    Han Yu''s fist went up. The light column hit Han Yu''s fist, and Han Yu''s fist was cracked.


    "Hiss..."


    Countless people feel cold. We all know the strength of Han Yu. Even Han Yu was smashed into his fist by the beam of light. We can imagine the horror of the light column.


    Han Yu waved his left fist, and Xianyuan was boiling. One blow broke the light column.


    If you look at Wang Muzhi, he''s already moving away, and he''s almost out of sight.


    Han Yu bit his teeth and moved on.


    This time, only one step has been taken.


    Crash!


    The endless force of thunder fell from the sky and instantly flooded Han Yu.


    Whether it is outside or inside the door, all gape.


    Han Yu was attacked three times in a row at the gate, which is something others dare not even think about.


    "Han Yu was too arrogant. He challenged the rules of Imperial College and angered the senior officials of Imperial College. Although he was admitted to Imperial College, he was angry and punished."


    "Well punished, it''s better to chop him to death!"


    The place where Han Yu is located is submerged by the endless force of thunder. The breath of terror and destruction emanates, which makes people feel numb when they look at it.


    Just when everyone thought that Han Yu could not escape the robbery, the scope of the force of thunder suddenly began to shrink rapidly.


    It can be seen that Han Yu''s body is shining with countless light spots. His body is actually absorbing the power of thunder around him."Directly absorbed the power of thunder?" Countless people were stunned.


    The power of thunder is the test of Imperial College''s array according to the strength of the intruder.


    The vast majority of people have to do their best to resist, but Han Yu absorbed it directly, which made everyone feel like a dream.


    "Han Yuxiu''s ancient martial arts and Xiandao show the ability of ancient martial arts."


    For a while, many people turned their eyes to Shi Zhongyu.


    Shi Zhongyu is the only super genius in Imperial College who only studies ancient martial arts.


    "Yes, the ability that my boss shows now is the ability of Gu Wu. His ancient martial arts are better than mine Jade Road in stone.


    "What?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Shi Zhongyu is a genius of ancient martial arts, ranking 24th in the imperial hundred Jun list of the existence of demon level.


    He even said that Han Yu''s ancient martial arts are more terrible than him. Isn''t it that Han Yuguang is the strength of guwu and can be ranked before the 24th in the imperial hundred talents list?


    Plus the strength of cultivating immortals, the two kinds of strength superposed, do not think that is more terrible.


    "Zhao Qi is defeated in Han Yu''s hands is not unjust ah!"


    Now many people realize how terrible Han Yu is.


    The strength that Han Yu showed before was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Soon, the power of thunder was fully absorbed by Han Yu. You can see that after absorbing the power of thunder, Han Yu''s breath became more powerful.


    He not only absorbed the power of thunder, but also directly refined it for his own use.


    After a long time, Han Yu refined all the power of thunder and took another step.


    Boom!


    The flames of terror spread out from the underground and wanted to burn Han Yu.


    Han Yu was not timid. He inhaled it into his body and refined it directly.


    After refining the flame, countless swords came to pierce Han Yu.


    Han Yu shook his fist and smashed the sword. After the sword was turned into energy, it was absorbed and refined by Han Yu.


    Han Yu walked forward step by step, and one after another of the tests came to him.


    Each kind of test is powerful, and each test is enough to kill the strong person of general seven level.


    And Han Yu, in the most violent way to kill, in the most savage way to devour refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    "How could there be so many, so terrible tests?" Muyun autumn water appears, the look changes greatly.


    Today, Han Yu is not ten meters away from the gate of Imperial College, but he has been tested by more than 20 kinds of terror. This is the amount that the average person can test in a year at Imperial College.


    Muyun Qiushui, Longtian, Longwu, Wang Liyang, Chen Yiyi, Yu Deshui and others were also disturbed. All of them came to watch, and their scalp became numb.


    The living environment of Imperial College is very bad for everyone. When it comes to color change.


    However, the living environment of Han Yu is so bad.


    This is an inhuman test.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In the following days, Han Yu directly became a scenic spot of Imperial College.


    Because he has been tested by Imperial College all the time, Han Yu has not climbed the end of the stone ladder for ten years. Strictly speaking, he is still within the scope of Imperial College gate.


    In the past ten years, he has been subjected to endless tests, which can be said to have suffered a lot.


    Every day, not only many people from Imperial College will come to watch, but also people outside Imperial College will come to watch outside the Imperial College. It is a pleasure to watch Han Yu suffer.


    In particular, some people who met with setbacks came to see Han Yu, and instantly they were full of hope for life.


    "Han Yu is really tenacious. He is still going to Imperial College after being tortured like this. If it was me, I would immediately turn around and leave and give up this opportunity."


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this was intentional by Imperial College.


    It must be because Han Yu was too arrogant before. He took this opportunity to teach Han Yu a lesson.


    "Well deserved, who made him so arrogant? Is Imperial College a place to clamor? "


    Many people who hate Han Yu are gloating.


    And ten years is just the beginning.


    For the next 20 or 30 years, Han Yu was suffering from terror.


    People are becoming more and more familiar with his scenery. Imperial College and the outside world are not so concerned.


    A hundred years later.


    All of a sudden, a huge noise shook Imperial College, and countless teachers and students were shocked.


    Han Yu''s momentum is like a rainbow. Around him, there are more than 500 bright balls spinning around him.


    Like a starry sky, Han Yu is the core of the sky.


    "It''s so strong. How can I feel that I''m not weak in eight grades?" Countless people changed color.


    "It''s terrible. He has been tested to the extreme every day. He not only persevered, but also made terrible progress and made a great breakthrough."


    Many people think that Han Yu has been abandoned.


    No one can survive in such a terrible environment. However, Han Yu not only survived, but also ushered in a big breakthrough.


    More than 560 acupoints on his body turned into stars, and Han Yu''s ancient martial arts broke through the eight grade powerful state.


    Suddenly, Wang Muzhi appeared.


    "Yes, in a short period of one hundred years, you have ushered in a great breakthrough, which is worthy of our attention." The way of Wang Muzhi''s admiration.


    People are dizzy.


    They obviously want to kill Han Yu, but now they say that they like it?


    Han Yu believed it was the devil.


    If he didn''t practice the "Honghuang Bati Jue" to swallow everything, even if he was a sword immortal, even if he was a devouring demon body, he would have to be defeated and returned under the test of inhuman terror.


    Imperial College is not interested in him at all, but because Han Yu''s previous behavior has angered Imperial College, which is in disguise to drive Han Yu out.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Han Yu.


    Han Yu not only persisted, but also made a direct breakthrough.


    "Now that you have made a breakthrough, the test for you will rise accordingly. Come on." Wang Muzhi looks at Han Yu''s treacherous smile and turns to leave.


    "What? And the test? "


    "My God, is it not enough to stand the test for a hundred years in a row?"


    Countless teachers and students changed color.


    "Why? This is revenge on Han Yu. I don''t accept it. " Muyun Qiushui protested.


    "I don''t like it either." Si Tu Miao and Shi Zhongyu protested.


    Even the little corner waved his paws in protest.


    However, their protest was ignored.


    Han Yu was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    Although he has made a breakthrough in the past 100 years, he doesn''t want to continue.


    Boom!


    As time went by, a mountain came down from the sky and oppressed Han Yu.


    As strong as Han Yu, they were pressed to the waist in an instant.


    "Hiss, it really strengthened the test. This is the test that can be withstood by the eight qualities. "


    Countless people took a breath.


    This moment is the cloud sea flying Luan have changed color.I''m afraid it''s hard for her to bear such terrible pressure.


    "I don''t agree with him. Please give me a reasonable explanation." Chen Yiyi roared, furious.


    Boom!


    A light column cleaved to Chen Yi, who was directly cut to the ground.


    "I don''t like it. Come and chop me." Xiao Jiao shouts arrogantly.


    Boom!


    Under a flash of lightning, the small angle was cut with a grin and his hair was blackened.


    Situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu, Muyun Qiushui and so on expressed their dissatisfaction and were also punished.


    "At least give us an explanation?" The Dragon Dance stood up, not as irascible as others.


    This time, she was not punished.


    Suddenly, a cold and quiet voice sounded in the air.


    "Did you come to Imperial College to see the excitement?"


    A lot of people were very excited and quickly withdrew.


    Then, countless tests came.


    Not only the protestors were punished, but also the onlookers.


    Soon, a burst of crying, the scene is not frightening.


    Before long, they were all scared away, that is, Xiaojiao, Muyun Qiushui and so on had to leave.


    They are not Han Yu.


    In a busy place, only Han Yu walked slowly with the mountain on his back. He had to accept the attack of thunder, fire and wind and rain at any time.


    Time passed quietly, and in a flash it was two hundred years.


    Han Yu has been carrying the huge mountain forward. His whole person seems to be integrated with that huge mountain.


    And he finally climbed the stone ladder of the entrance and entered the flat ground.


    In the eye is the vast Imperial College, surrounded by clouds, palaces and mountains.


    Three hundred years, three hundred years, he finally saw the whole picture of Imperial College.


    He was definitely one of the worst students at Imperial College ever.


    However, Han Yu told everyone with his strong will that he would enter Imperial College, and no one would stop him.


    Han Yu''s will, Han Yu''s determination.


    Many students in Imperial College who had previously hated him turned from jealousy to admiration.


    Not only that, the story about Han Yu has been compiled into countless versions and spread all over the world, becoming the first inspirational person in all ages. It is regarded as an idol by countless people and has influenced generations of people in xianjue mainland. It is also called inspirational brother by good people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    Boom!


    When Han Yu walked to the Taiji square, his body suddenly vibrated, and then an unparalleled power of swallowing broke out. The mountain, which had been on him for 200 years, suddenly turned into countless air currents and jumped into Han Yu''s body.


    Before long, the mountain of terror, which made Han Yu unable to stand up, turned into dust and fly ash.


    Han Yu''s breath of terror flowed. All 720 acupoints on his body turned into stars and revolved around him. He became the master of the starry sky.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several figures flashed and appeared not far away.


    The dean of Imperial College and the two vice presidents were shocked.


    "What kind of mental method did he practice that he could even swallow up thousands of mountains?" Sun Xiuzhen, vice president of the hospital, was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    Qianding mountain is the huge mountain that Han Yu has been carrying forward for 200 years. It is one of the most terrifying tests for the evolution of Imperial College''s array.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to break through Qianding mountain, and it has been said that it has directly devoured refining.


    "You see the light balls around him? Like the stars, there are 720 stars in total, each of which contains endless energy. It''s so terrible. Is this the acupuncture star? " Wang Muzhi sighed.


    More and more imperial college teachers and students are shocked when they dare to feel the vast and terrifying smell of Han Yu.


    "Does he break through the breath of nine grades of energy?"


    "Nine grade ability? Is Han Yu the first person in the college to break through the nine grades


    Countless people were in doubt.


    "His ancient martial arts have reached the level of nine grades." Suddenly, Dean Yin Daoquan opened his mouth.


    As soon as this was said, there was a great uproar.


    Han Yu, it was 500 years after Imperial College was opened that he challenged Imperial College rules to enter Imperial College. Although he entered Imperial College, he was subjected to the test of terror every day.


    That kind of test, now countless people still feel numb in retrospect.


    However, under that kind of test, Han Yufei did not retreat, but persisted.


    In his first hundred years, he ushered in a great breakthrough. Gu Wu broke through from the state of Qi pin to that of Ba pin. At that time, he was already shocked.


    Now, after another two hundred years, Gu Wu has made another breakthrough. Gu Wu has become the first super genius of Imperial College to break through the ninth grade and become the first person in Imperial College to break through the ninth grade.


    This is unbelievable and unacceptable to the arrogant genius of Imperial College.


    Even the top ten talents on the Empire''s top ten are incredible.


    Yunhai feiluan, Longtian, Wang Liyang, etc., are all mixed with five flavors.


    In particular, long Tian and Wang Liyang, who had been defeated by Han Yu, always wanted to recover face.


    Before, because Han Yu was not from Imperial College, they disdained to make a move.


    Now, Han Yu has brought them unprecedented pressure.


    Xiao Jiao, Mu Yun Qiushui, Si Tu Miao, Shi Zhongyu, Chen Yi and others arrived, excited to the point that they could not be more excited.


    In just 300 years, Han Yu surpassed all the talents of Imperial College and became the first person in Imperial College. They also had a bright face. They were proud and proud of it.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Yin Daoquan raised his hand and a ray of light hit Han Yu.


    Han Yu received it as a token.


    "Han Yu, from now on, you will live in Xiandao mountain and practice." Yin Daoquan.


    "What?"


    "Xiandao mountain? Can Han Yu live on Xiandao mountain and practice


    Countless teachers and students changed color and looked at Yin Daoquan in an incredible way.


    Imperial College has 108 peaks, 36 of which are major departments of Imperial College, and 72 of which are used for students of Imperial College to live.


    Xiandao mountain is one of the 72 peaks most suitable for cultivation.


    From the beginning to the end, no one was qualified to live on the mountain.


    Only once every 100 years do they have a chance to climb Xiandao mountain, and only once can they climb the mountain for ten years.


    Han Yu can live in Xiandao mountain directly, which makes countless people envy and hate.


    Even cloud sea flying Luan, all Du mouth, some uncomfortable.


    However, Yin Daoquan ignored the mood of Yunhai feiluan and turned away.


    Wang Muzhi and sun Xiuzhen take a look at Han Yu and turn away.


    Seeing that the senior leaders of Imperial College left one after another, Xiao Jiao and Mu Yun Qiushui rushed over and congratulated Han Yu.


    "Xiandao mountain is so good that you are so envious?" Seeing everyone''s expressions, Han Yu asked in surprise.


    Because even Xiao Jiao looked at him with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "You''ll find out. Go and have a look." Xiao Jiao looks forward to the road.


    A group of people headed inside Imperial College.Not only Han Yu''s relatives and friends followed, but many people followed, including long Tian and Wang Liyang.


    Looking at Han Yu one by one, he was so jealous that his lungs ached.


    Through the clouds, through the mountains, finally came to Xiandao mountain.


    Xiandao mountain is the most beautiful of 72 peaks.


    Ancient trees stand on the mountain, and fairy grass is everywhere. The aura of heaven and earth materialized and became many auspicious animals lying in the forest, just like real immortal beasts.


    Before he came to Xiandao mountain, Han Yu knew why so many people envied, envied and hated. The cultivation environment on Xiandao mountain was incomparable.


    Moreover, through the introduction, Han Yu knew that what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The most fascinating thing about Xiandao mountain is that there are many caves and historic sites on Xiandao mountain, among which there are countless treasures.


    There are many crazy treasures, such as the Immortal King''s Dharma, the top grade fairyland and the eight grade elixir.


    Han Yu lived in Xiandao mountain for a long time and could go to explore treasure every day.


    Most of the other people are not qualified to climb Xiandao mountain. Even some qualified people have only one chance to climb Xiandao mountain once a hundred years, and only one time can take them a year.


    When Han Yu ascended Xiandao mountain, Xiaojiao, Muyun Qiushui and so on could not help but stop outside Xiandao mountain. Xiandao mountain is both attractive and seems to have something to make them retreat.


    "Why don''t you come up?" Han Yu looked back and asked.


    "Naturally, you want to go up, but you can''t climb Xiandao mountain at will." Little corner road.


    "Why?" Han Yu asked in doubt.


    "If you climb Xiandao mountain rashly, you will suffer ten times the test of normal time." Small angle Road, quite a bit of palpitation appearance.


    Han Yu can see at a glance that this guy must have sneaked up Xiandao mountain before, but suffered a great loss.


    Countless people look at Han Yu''s eyes, even more envious.


    Han Yu had a token to live on Xiandao mountain, which became his territory.


    Xiandaoshan will not test him ten times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    Han Yu frowned slightly. Xiandaoshan is a place suitable for cultivation. If he can''t share it with Xiaojiao and Muyun Qiushui, he will be very sorry.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "I am the master of Xiandao mountain now. Can I invite you to practice in Xiandao mountain? In this case, do you still have to face ten times the test? "


    Xiaojiao, Muyun Qiushui, situ Miao, etc. look at me and I see you. No one knows how to answer.


    Yunhai feiluan suddenly said: "theoretically, it''s OK. After all, the rest of us can invite others to our own cave to practice and learn from each other."


    Han Yu said: "in this case, you all come up and practice together in Xiandao mountain with me."


    Xiao Jiao thinks about it and jumps on Han Yu''s shoulder.


    Xiaojiao just climbed on Han Yu''s shoulder. A thunder and lightning fell from the sky and split on Xiaojiao. Xiaojiao easily resisted, and it was almost as powerful as the test it received in its own territory.


    "Ha ha ha, you are the master of Xiandao mountain. We can climb it successfully with your invitation." Xiao Jiao said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Muyun Qiushui, Yunhai feiluan, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu and Chen Yiyi were relieved to climb Xiandao mountain.


    As for the cultivation on Xiandao mountain, they are dreaming of it. Naturally, they will not be polite to Han Yu.


    Seeing that those who are close to Han Yu can climb Mount Xiandao, they are all envious.


    Suddenly, Han Yu looked at the dragon dance in the crowd and said, "dragon dance, you also come."


    "Can I, too?" The dragon dance was so excited that he ran over happily and shyly said, "thank you, brother Han. Brother Han, can my brother come to Xiandao mountain to practice? "


    Han Yu looked at the dragon in the crowd and said, "yes."


    The dragon dance was overjoyed. He waved to the dragon and said, "brother, come here quickly."


    "Hum."


    Long Tian snorted and turned away directly.


    He wanted to practice in Xiandao mountain, but he didn''t want to accept Han Yu''s charity.


    The dragon dances angrily and stomps his feet, but he has nothing to do with him.


    Han Yu ignored long Tian and looked at Yu de waterway in the crowd: "brother Yu, do you want to practice with us?"


    Yu Deshui said with a smile, "I can''t get it."


    As he said this, he quickly climbed up the mountain for fear that Han Yu would repent.


    "Brother Han, can I practice on Xiandao mountain? As long as you let me practice in Xiandao mountain, I will give you anything you want me to exchange. "


    "Brother Han, please give me a chance. I always want to practice in Xiandao mountain."


    Some people stood up and looked forward to Han Yu.


    Han Yu ignored.


    Although Xiandao mountain is the most suitable place for cultivation, so many of them are almost the same.


    Moreover, ordinary people can''t make the best use of the resources of Xiandao mountain when they go to mount Xiandao. They will only waste.


    Han Yu is not going to be full of love.


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoyi, dressed in white and carrying a sword, came out and said, "brother Han, can you give me a chance?"


    Lin Miaoyi''s face is calm, but his eyes are full of expectation.


    Han Yu frowned slightly, and Lin Miaoyi once had a fight with him, which can be said to be a rare genius.


    However, her current cultivation is only a state of six grades, which is totally incompatible with her qualifications.


    According to Han Yu''s understanding of her, with her qualifications, she can at least enter the top 30 of the Empire''s top 100 Jun list.


    Lin Miaoyi bit his teeth and asked again, "brother Han, I really need this opportunity. If you can give me this chance, I will do anything for you in the future. "


    As soon as this statement was made, many people turned a blind eye.


    Although Lin Miaoyi''s strength is not very strong, his beauty can definitely rank in the top ten of Imperial College, and has a great reputation.


    Wang Liyang took a deep look at Lin Miaoyi. He didn''t expect that Lin Miaoyi, who had always been so arrogant, should bow to Han Yu.


    However, he knew more about Lin Miaoyi and wanted to know why Lin Miaoyi did it.


    In terms of qualification, Lin miaoyis is not inferior to him.


    At that time, in the southern part of the country, it was only slightly inferior to him in strength. It was one of the few southern regions that could be regarded as competitors by Wang Liyang.


    But for more than 800 years at Imperial College, she had a bad time.


    What she has achieved today does not match her qualifications at all.


    Seeing the end of a thousand years, anyone will be worried.


    Xiandaoshan is the only chance for Lin Miaoyi.


    According to the rules of Imperial College in the past, Lin Miaoyi could not climb xiandaoshan to practice. Now xiandaoshan has become Han Yu''s private territory. She wants to try.


    Lin Miaoyi looks at Han Yu with expectation and worry.


    She is not familiar with Han Yu, let alone friendship, she does not know whether Han Yu will give her this opportunity.


    "Yes, come up." Han Yu said with a smile.


    For a lost genius, Han Yu is willing to help her."Thank you very much, brother Han." Lin Miaoyi was overjoyed and rushed to mount Xiandao mountain.


    More and more people came forward to ask Han Yu, some even sold miserably, but Han Yu ignored.


    Now Xiaojiao, Longwu, situ Miao, Shi Zhongyu, Yu Deshui, Lin Miaoyi, Yunhai feiluan, Muyun Qiushui and his nine people are practicing on Xiandao mountain, which can be said to have reached the maximum load of Xiandao mountain.


    If there are more people coming up, the cultivation resources of Xiandao mountain will be allocated to more people. I''m afraid it will not be better than other places.


    After climbing Xiandao mountain, Han Yu let them choose their own training place.


    Then he set out on a treasure hunt.


    Many people have ulterior motives and want to sneak into Xiandao mountain. As a result, they are tested ten times. All of them are seriously injured and leave. Some people almost die on the mountain.


    Boom!


    A month later, a cave was opened by Hanyu, Xiaojiao and Muyun Qiushui. It was full of splendor and immortality.


    "Ah Gaga, three eight grade elixir, good, great, just three of us Xiao Jiao danced with excitement.


    When he came to Xiandao mountain, Han Yu asked everyone to practice by themselves.


    Muyun Qiushui is Han Yu''s wife. Naturally, he is with him.


    Xiao Jiao is a guy who seldom meets Han Yu again. Naturally, he will not practice alone.


    Han Yu with small horn, Muyun autumn water in Xiandao mountain to explore treasure, quite a kind of feeling back to his youth.


    Xiao Jiao, in particular, was the greedy cat and troublemaker before.


    The three divided the three elixirs equally and continued to explore the treasure.


    A few months later, they opened another cave and got an ancient book.


    It''s a sword manual. It''s written by Xianjun. It''s one of the top-level Fairies in the earth level. It''s tailor-made for Han Yu.


    Later, Han Yu began to practice this sword manual.


    Today, although his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, his skills of fairyland and ancient martial arts are still in the state of hundreds of years ago.


    He has to take the time to improve his fighting skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    Muyun Qiushui took eight Pinxian pills and practiced in the cave.


    Xiaojiao continued to explore the treasure.


    Time flies by. People in Xiandao mountain work hard every day and don''t want to waste a little chance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only one hundred and thirty years left. Everyone wants to complete a big flight at this last moment.


    After Lin Miaoyi came to xiandaoshan for cultivation, he got a great chance and made a breakthrough first, breaking through to the state of Qipin.


    Although Imperial College is nothing, it is a good omen for her.


    One day, the Imperial College received good news. After Han Yu, another person broke through the nine grade energy level. This man was Yang Yi, the genius who had previously ranked second in the Empire''s hundred talents list.


    From then on, Han Yu was no longer the invincible existence of Imperial College. He had competitors.


    Soon, there was only one hundred years left.


    Just on this day of the ninth century, all the students of Imperial College came to the central square of Imperial College, and all the senior leaders of Imperial College also showed up.


    Yin daoquandeng, President of Imperial College, said in a loud voice: "you have spent the ninth century in Imperial College, and you have only one hundred years left in Imperial College. I hope you can seize the time to complete a big leap."


    "Today is also the last time Imperial College has distributed training resources to you collectively. If you can get it, are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Numerous imperial college students are excited and full of expectations.


    Imperial College has numerous cultivation resources, but it needs to find and explore by itself. Only once every 100 years, the Imperial College will distribute training resources. These training resources are incomparable. No matter who gets them, the training will have twice the result with half the effort.


    This will be the last time Imperial College will distribute training resources, which is full of ultimate temptation for everyone.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there are nine tall towers around the square, each of which plunges directly into the sky.


    Yin Daoquan pointed to the first tower and said, "in the first tower, there is a Jiupin elixir, only one person is qualified to get it."


    "What?"


    "Jiupin Xiandan?"


    In an instant, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Jiupin Xiandan, the highest level pill in the world, can only be refined from Jiupin immortal.


    In this world, there is only one nine level elixir, that is Chen Dan, the president of the alchemy Teachers Association. Even Chen Dan master, the success rate of refining Jiupin immortal elixir is extremely low.


    It''s good to be able to refine a nine grade elixir for tens of thousands of years.


    There is no doubt that Jiupin fairy pill is one of the most precious cultivation resources in the world.


    The training resources of the last school of Imperial College are really extraordinary.


    For a while, countless people were fighting and their eyes were burning.


    Jiupin elixir, no matter who gets it, I''m afraid it can break through.


    However, soon, everyone''s eyes were taken back from the first tall building and turned to Han Yu and Yang Yi.


    With Han Yu and Yang Yi in, is there any hope for others to compete?


    Suddenly, many people in the heart of a burst of lament, nine grade fairy pill, is expected but can not be.


    Suddenly, Yang Yi in the crowd turned his eyes to Han Yu, full of strong sense of war.


    Han Yu also looks at Yang Yi.


    He is determined to get this nine grade elixir. But in the field, only can become his opponent, must Yang Yi.


    Han Yu was also at war.


    Yin Daoquan''s eyes swept Han Yu and Yang Yi one after another, smiling slightly, pointing to the second tower and saying, "in the second tower, there are three bottles of moon god tears, which can be obtained by three people."


    There was another uproar in the crowd.


    Moon god tears, is also a kind of very precious cultivation resources, can be said to be second only to the existence of Jiupin Xiandan.


    "In the third tower, there are nine pieces of sun spirits, which can be obtained by nine people."


    "In the fourth tower, there are thirty kinds of earthly fires..."


    Yin Daoquan introduced one by one that the cultivation materials placed in each tower are the ultimate cultivation materials in the world. No matter what kind of materials are spread to the outside world, countless people have to smash their heads to rob them.


    The details of Imperial College are unimaginable.


    For Han Yu, although the rest of the cultivation materials are precious, he has no interest in other than Jiupin Xiandan.


    All of a sudden, a voice rang in Han Yu''s ear.


    "Han Yu, there is only one Jiupin elixir. If you and I go to grab it, there will be one person who will fail. It''s better to give it to one of them and the other to fight for moon tears. "


    Yang Yi is the natural voice.


    "Are you going to let me?" Han Yu asked.


    "I can let you, but you have to promise me one condition." Yang Yidao.


    "What conditions?" Han Yu asked.


    "At last, I want to practice for a hundred years." Yang Yidao."Good, deal." Han Yu did not hesitate.


    Yang Yi nods to Han Yu and says nothing more.


    It is not that he is afraid of Han Yu. But as he said, if he and Han Yu fight for each other, there will be one person who won''t get anything in the end.


    This person may be Han Yu or Yang Yi.


    By contrast, his deal is the safest.


    With his strength to fight for moon god tears, will be able to win a bottle.


    Although the moon god''s tears were not comparable to the nine grade elixir, he also got the opportunity to practice in Xiandao mountain for 100 years.


    Together, the value of the two far exceeds that of the nine grade elixir, which is more beneficial to Yang Yi.


    But for Han Yu, let Yang Yi go to Xiandao mountain to practice, and won''t lose too much. On Xiandao mountain, there are so many cultivation resources that it doesn''t matter if there are more people.


    It''s a win-win deal.


    After introducing the nine palaces, Yin Daoquan directly announced the beginning of the contest.


    Suddenly, the people on the square quickly scattered in all directions and rushed to the tower that had been ready to fight for.


    All of a sudden, Yang Yi sets off and rushes towards the second tower, making all the people who go to the second tower change color.


    Everyone thought that Yang Yi and Han Yu would fight for the Jiupin elixir in the first tower. All of a sudden, people who went to the second tower felt pressure.


    But the first tower, but no one to fight for, Han Yu slowly walked past.


    It''s not that we don''t want to compete for Jiupin Xiandan, but we are all rational.


    This situation was also beyond the expectation of the senior management of Imperial College. They did not expect that Yang Yi would voluntarily give up the fight for Jiupin Xiandan.


    So that some good people, people who are ready to watch the fun, are disappointed.


    Without any hindrance in the tower, Han Yu successfully climbed to the top floor and got Jiupin elixir.


    Han Yu swallowed it directly, sat cross legged and began to refine.


    In the rest of the tower, a terrible battle broke out. Every tower is very tragic.


    In the second tower, Yang Yi got a bottle of moon god tears without any effort. The remaining two bottles were obtained by Xiaojiao and Yunhai feiluan respectively.


    However, although they got the moon god tears, it was difficult to take them away. Many people stared at them and launched a terrorist war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    One month later, the competition for cultivation resources was coming to an end.


    Some people get the training resources they want. Some people get the training resources that are not as expected. Some people go back empty handed, and they are very lonely.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Although Imperial College has distributed more than 2000 kinds of terrifying training resources this time, there are tens of thousands of students in Imperial College. It can be said that there are more wolves and less meat in Imperial College.


    It''s bound to be that some people get nothing.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, within the first tower, there was a huge earthquake.


    A breath of terror came out from the tower, which made many people feel the pressure of mountains.


    "Han Yu broke through?"


    "Han Yu''s breakthrough? My God, he has already been a great master of nine grades. Is it not the realm of Immortal King to break through again


    A lot of people suddenly changed color.


    The realm of Xianjun is not within the reach of almost everyone present.


    We should know that even vice president Wang Liyang is only infinitely close to the realm of Xianjun.


    "Eh, no, how come it''s just the breath of the eight grades? It''s not a breakthrough. "


    Soon, people noticed something unusual.


    "Han Yu is indeed a breakthrough, but this time the breakthrough is the realm of fairyland." A veteran of Imperial College.


    We are relieved that this is the way we are.


    "Tut Tut, Han Yu''s ancient martial arts realm is the nine grade ability, and the cultivation level is the eight grade ability? Who can shake the position of the first person? "


    Countless people''s eyes turn to Yang Yi.


    At first, everyone thought that Yang Yi could shake Han Yu''s status. But now, with Han Yu''s breakthrough in cultivating immortals, it has become more terrifying. I''m afraid Yang Yi can hardly shake Han Yu''s status as the first person.


    However, Yang Yi did not change his face, but faced the eyes cast by the people with a calm expression.


    He''s invincible.


    Whether Han Yu is practicing ancient martial arts or immortality, or both, he is fearless.


    In the crowd, the faces of long Tian and Wang Liyang became extremely ugly.


    Han Yu had already surpassed them a lot, but now the realm of fairyland has broken through again. Isn''t the gap getting bigger and bigger?


    But soon they made up their minds.


    Now there are still the last 100 years. In these 100 years, too many things can happen. It is still unknown who can laugh to the end.


    When everyone was talking about it, Han Yu came out of the first tower, and his momentum was incomparable.


    "Since everyone has got training resources, go back to practice well. Ten years later, the emperor''s three arrogants will come to our college to exchange views. I hope you will not lose the face of Imperial College Yin Daoquan.


    "Is the emperor''s three pride finally coming out?"


    Countless people are full of expectations.


    The three arrogant emperors are the most mysterious and powerful three people in this generation. Everyone wants to have a look at them.


    Even Han Yu is full of strong expectations.


    Everyone dispersed and went back to their homes.


    Yang Yi ascended Xiandao mountain with Han Yu. We finally know why Yang Yi gave up fighting for Jiupin Xiandan and gave up the opportunity to Han Yu.


    In the following days, everyone worked harder and harder.


    One day, Yunhai feiluan ushered in a breakthrough and became a master of Jiupin powerful state.


    Subsequently, Xiaojiao, Longwu and Muyun Qiushui have also broken through the Jiupin energy realm.


    In the last 100 years, all of them completed a leap.


    Yu Deshui, shizhongyu and situ Miao have also broken through the eight grade energy realm.


    Only Lin Miaoyi and Chen Yiyi have not moved.


    Lin Miaoyi just broke through, but it was normal.


    Chen Yi, on the other hand, seems to have encountered a bottleneck.


    Once the Imperial College''s first super genius to break through the eight grades, he was stuck under the nine grades.


    For this, even Han Yu has no way.


    This is the way of cultivation. Although some people are extremely gifted, they may not be able to reach the top.


    Besides qualification, cultivation is also affected by too many factors.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial College, a cave, suddenly sword light, breath like waves.


    A sword is suspended in the void, clanging and ringing.


    The sound of swords was heard all over the mountain, and people in other caves on the mountain were startled.


    "What a terrible sound of the sword, like a sword alive."


    "It came from Wang liyang''s cave. Has Wang Liyang made a breakthrough?"


    More and more people gathered outside Wang liyang''s cave, and countless people cast envious and admirable eyes.


    Wang Liyang is not only a sword immortal, but also has unparalleled qualifications. He is one of the top talents in Imperial College.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The invisible sword idea from Wang liyang''s cave, like thousands of troops, is collapsing in all directions.


    People around were scared to retreat again and again, afraid to approach.Even if it''s just the leaked sword meaning, it''s not something that ordinary people can fight against.


    This situation lasted for several days, and the terrible sword spirit suddenly faded like the tide, and the world became incomparably calm.


    However, people feel an invisible pressure, which makes people feel suffocating.


    In the cave, Wang Liyang, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes, forming a sword tide in his eyes, like a world of swords.


    Wang Liyang grew up and strode out of the cave.


    Boom!


    Wang Liyang came out with a terrible momentum.


    It seemed that it was not a person who came out, but a gust of wind.


    "Nine grades of energy!"


    "Wang Liyang has also broken through the nine grade ability!"


    When he felt Wang liyang''s majestic breath like mountain and sea and his terrible sword sense, everyone changed his color.


    Wang liyang''s stop at the gate of the cave is like the master of heaven and earth, which makes many people have an impulse to worship.


    All of a sudden, Wang Liyang opened his mouth and let out a long cry. The sound was like the sound of a sword. Many people were pale and even spit blood directly.


    His roar was heard everywhere in Imperial College.


    "War!"


    A word of war, even more like nine days of thunder, shaking the mountains.


    "War? Who is he going to fight? "


    Countless people were in doubt.


    During this period of time, many people have broken through the realm of nine grade ability, but none of them, such as Wang Liyang, have shown their edge.


    "Han Yu!"


    Wang Liyang spit out two words, rumbling and ringing, shaking the clouds in the sky.


    "Han Yu? He wants to fight Han Yu? "


    "Finally someone challenges Han Yu!"


    Countless people are excited, especially those who are still angry with Han Yu, and they are all full of expectations.


    Han Yu left too many legends in Imperial College, so someone needs to step on him.


    "Han Yu, three days later, there will be a battle in the arena of heaven and earth!" Wang Liyang drank.


    Although his place, hundreds of miles away from Xiandao mountain, but his voice, clear spread to the Sendao mountain.


    Everyone on Xiandao mountain can hear it clearly.


    Han Yu stood on the top of Xiandao mountain with his hands down. His eyes were like a torch and his fighting spirit was soaring.


    The mouth slowly spit out a word.


    "War!"


    Han Yu''s voice, dispersed Wang liyang''s voice, spread to Wang liyang''s ears, spread throughout the Imperial College.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    Heaven and earth arena is the highest level arena of Imperial College. Only when the most top-level competition is held, will the heaven and earth arena be chosen.


    The heaven and earth arena, as the name implies, has another heaven and earth.


    The whole Tianxia city is under extreme suppression, and the people under Xianjun can''t fly.


    However, there is another heaven and earth in the heaven and earth arena. The world on the heaven and earth arena is no doubt different from the world outside the city. Anyone can play the strongest power in the heaven and earth arena.


    At this time, there are two people standing on the arena of heaven and earth. One is sharp, the breath is like a sword, and the other is as stable as a mountain, and the momentum is like a sea.


    They are Wang Liyang and Han Yu.


    Three days ago, Wang Liyang issued a letter of war to challenge Han Yu, which made countless people excited.


    Now, there are many people around the challenge arena.


    Many teachers and students of Imperial College came to watch the battle, and all wanted to see the battle of the top talents of Imperial College.


    "Han Yu, I have been waiting for this war for a long time." Wang Liyang stares at Han Yu, full of confidence.


    Even if Han Yu is praised as the first person of Imperial College, he has the confidence to win.


    "Then do it!" Han Yu stood with his hand in his hand, calm and calm.


    Wang Liyang in his eyes, seems to be just an ordinary opponent in general, invincible confidence show no doubt.


    Boom!


    Wang Liyang broke out in an instant and turned into a light and hit Han Yu.


    Because on the arena of heaven and earth, without any suppression, Wang Liyang can directly break through the air, and his momentum is incomparable.


    In the process of flying, Wang Liyang turned into a terrible sword. The sword was flying into the sky.


    Han Yu''s body was shocked, and 720 light spots lit up instantly. The 720 acupoints were as bright as stars.


    From 720 acupoints, an endless stream of terrifying energy surges out and sweeps the world.


    When Han Yu meets Wang Liyang who is killed, he throws out a fist.


    There is no amnesty for killing fist.


    Suddenly, an incomparable and terrible killing intention swept across the sky, and the world was in turmoil.


    Boom!


    The two collided.


    The void exploded and Han Yu flew backward.


    The sword transformed by Wang Liyang also flies backward, showing its noumenon.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a terrible sound of sword roared out of Wang liyang''s body. It clanged in Wang liyang''s hands, as if to drink blood.


    Wang Liyang holds the sword in one hand, points to the sky, and then cuts it with one sword.


    Boom!


    Although it was a sword, it turned out countless sword Qi, and it was cut towards Han Yu.


    The void around Han Yu suddenly appeared a terrible collapse.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Han Yu''s fists were in turn, and his fist techniques broke the sky.


    The second move of killing fist kills all ages.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was earth shaking.


    Boxing and swordsmanship collide, each collision seems to destroy a star, the onlookers have been stunned.


    "It is worthy of being the top talent of the college, and its combat power can be called shocking."


    "Wang Liyang is a sword immortal, and his attack is unparalleled; Han Yu''s ancient martial arts are the first in the Academy. The two collide, and the tip of the needle is on the wheat awn!"


    "I don''t know who is better?"


    "Why not? It must be Wang Liyang. Wang Liyang is a sword immortal. His attack and attack are unparalleled and invincible in the same realm. "


    "I think it''s Han Yu. After all, Han Yu first broke through the nine grades and Wang Liyang just broke through."


    While excited, everyone began to talk.


    "At that time, the ancient martial arts were replaced by the cultivation of immortals. It can be seen that the ancient martial arts were far inferior to the cultivation of immortals. And Wang Liyang is also the sword immortal in the cultivation of immortals, and the strongest existence. If Han Yu only exerts his ancient military strength, he is not Wang liyang''s opponent. If he uses ancient martial arts and cultivating immortals at the same time, it is still unknown who will win. "


    As soon as this statement was made, many people felt that it was reasonable.


    Boom! Boom!


    The heaven and earth on the challenge arena exploded and collapsed.


    Han Yu and Wang Liyang turned into two rays of light, and they played an incomparable and terrible killing move.


    Wang liyang''s swordsmanship is superb, and Han Yu''s boxing is unparalleled.


    For a moment, however, no one could do anything about it.


    "Sword rhyme of Daming king!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Liyang let out a loud voice.


    Behind it, a figure of terror was formed, emitting a terrible golden light, just like a God coming into the world.


    A pair of eyes closed, holding a golden sword.


    All of a sudden, his eyes opened, and two terrible beams of light shot out of his eyes, and his eyes pierced through the void.


    Xu Ying raises his sword and cuts towards Han Yu.


    No fancy, it looks like a simple cut.


    However, this cut gives people the momentum of cutting heaven and earth with one sword. Everything between heaven and earth is insignificant under this sword."The sword formula of Daming king is the top-grade immortal skill of the earth level, which is the strongest sword technique of the earth level."


    "Wang Liyang has achieved great accomplishments in cultivation. This qualification is really unparalleled in the world."


    "The sword immortal exerts the most terrifying and powerful sword technique. Who can defeat him under the Immortal King?"


    At this moment, as strong as Yang Yi, Yunhai feiluan, Muyun Qiushui and so on, all showed dignified color.


    Wang liyang''s cut was impeccable.


    The power of sword immortal is incomparable.


    Han Yu''s face did not change, and a blow out.


    Boom!


    His fist slammed on the huge sword, and a terrible force came upon him. Han Yu was shocked to fly backward.


    And the sword cut by the huge shadow has no pause.


    "Sure enough, Han Yu is not an opponent."


    "Han Yu is not Wang liyang''s enemy if he only uses ancient martial arts."


    A lot of people look like this.


    Simao and Muyun Qiushui were all shocked.


    This is not a good omen for Han Yu. Only xiaojiaoren stood, holding small front paws and calm.


    Boom!


    The huge sword of terror oppresses and destroys the void. It has the power to create heaven and earth.


    In front of him, Han Yu has the feeling of being small as a mole ant.


    After Han Yu calmed down, he gave another blow without hesitation.


    "Do you still use the same moves? Isn''t this for death? "


    "The sword didn''t kill him just now. Can he run away this time?"


    Han Yu''s choice surprised countless people.


    However, when Han Yu''s boxing was put into practice, everyone changed his color.


    Han Yu''s fist has a terrible power to destroy the world.


    Compared with this one, the boxing he just performed feels like a little bit of a wizard.


    "What kind of boxing is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    "I feel like it''s a killing punch."


    Han Yu''s performance, of course, is the third form of killing wusheng.


    Boom!


    The terrible fist and the giant sword collide, and both of them give a violent meal, and then the whole world seems to become quiet at this moment.


    Crackling!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound from the giant sword.


    Before long, countless cracks spread over the huge sword, directly spreading to the horror figure behind Wang Liyang.


    "Ah?"


    A scream came out of the huge groan, and then the huge figure exploded with a bang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    Wang liyang''s face was so pale that he flew backward.


    Han Yu did not hesitate to tear up the terrible energy storm and caught up.


    Han Yu once again used the third move to kill wusheng.


    Boom!


    The sword in Wang liyang''s hand was directly shaken, and his body fell heavily on the challenge arena, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Han Yu fell to the ground, looked down at Wang Liyang with his back hands, and said faintly, "you are defeated!"


    In the audience, there was an explosion.


    "So Wang Liyang was defeated?"


    "How could it be? Han Yu defeated Wang Liyang only by exerting his ancient military strength? "


    "Gu Wu, replaced by Xiuxian, actually defeated the invincible sword immortal. Am I not dreaming?"


    Countless people can''t believe it.


    In their mind, cultivating immortals is better than Gu Wu.


    Xiuxian and guwu are two major systems of struggle, countless people stand on the side of Wang Liyang, but did not expect such a result.


    "The ancient martial arts have invincible power. If you add the cultivation of immortals, it will be all right?"


    An elder sighed.


    He had seen countless talents in his life, but it was the first time that he saw such a monster as Han Yu.


    Wang liyang''s face became incomparably ugly. He thought that he could break through the Jiupin power state and trample Han Yu under his feet, but he didn''t expect such an end.


    He won''t accept it!


    Wang Liyang stood up from the ground, his momentum was like a rainbow, murderous.


    "Defeated? I''m not defeated yet! "


    "Sword


    Wang Liyang drank, and the sword that flew out flew back. Wang Liyang turned into a ray of light and rushed into the sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sword came from the sky and killed Han Yu.


    "Hum!"


    Han Yu snorted coldly and made a sensation.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    Fists and swords collide, sending out bursts of big LU Hong bell like sound.


    The sword was shaken back and forth.


    But every time the sword flies out, it comes back. For a moment, the fight between the two fell into a white hot.


    "Jiupin powerful soldiers, only Xianjun strong can shake, Wang Liyang congenital invincible."


    "If Han Yu can''t break Wang liyang''s sword, he can''t hurt Wang Liyang, and Wang Liyang can''t hurt Han Yu. The two may end up in a draw."


    Two people crazy fight, but no one can really get who.


    "Since you like to hide in the sword, I will suppress you and the sword!"


    Han Yu drank a lot. Suddenly, 720 light balls burst out of 720 acupoints on his body. Each light ball rose in the face of the storm and soon turned into tens of thousands of feet tall and turned into stars.


    Soon, a star like battlefield was formed on the arena, which was composed of 720 light balls.


    Wang Liyang and Baojian were trapped in it, unable to shake a hair of Han Yu.


    The sphere of light rapidly reduced the space, and soon Wang Liyang and Baojian were suppressed. They could not move.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Countless people thought that it would end in a draw. Unexpectedly, Han Yu put out such a magnificent move and directly suppressed Wang Liyang, leaving Wang Liyang with no temper at all.


    "Han Yu, if you win, let Wang Liyang go." The appearance of Wang Mu Zhi.


    If he doesn''t show up again, he is afraid that Han Yu will kill Wang Liyang directly.


    Wang Liyang is the top talent of Imperial College. If he is killed, it will be a great loss.


    Han Yu thought, 720 light balls all flew back. Wang Liyang recovered his freedom and rushed out of the sword. The whole man became extremely embarrassed.


    Unwilling to take a look at Han Yu, he turned around and flew down the arena, leaving without looking back.


    "Even Wang Liyang is not an opponent of Han Yu. Is it true that Han Yu''s position as the first one can not be shaken? "


    Everyone''s eyes scan Xiaojiao, Yang Yi, Yunhai feiluan, Muyun Qiushui, etc.


    Only they have the strength to shake Han Yu''s position, but everyone has no confidence in them.


    Only relying on ancient martial arts can defeat Wang Liyang, the sword immortal. If the ancient martial arts and Xiuxian are used at the same time, Han Yu will be good?


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is 90 years before Imperial College is finished.


    The emperor''s three pride, which attracted the attention of the public, finally came.


    This is the most special day of Imperial College.


    At ordinary times, students at Imperial College don''t look at their peers at all.


    However, the imperial family''s three pride is the existence of the top of the pyramid of this generation, and countless talents of Imperial College need to look up to.


    Only when the emperor''s three arrogants entered Imperial College, there were countless talents eager to try and challenge. However, when sensing the powerful breath of the three people, countless people were standing at the top of the mountain and were breathtaking.


    The three men were no weaker than Wang Liyang, who accompanied them.Three arrogant emperor family, everyone is infinitely close to the realm of Xianjun.


    Under the operation of Imperial College, Emperor Sanjiao had a simple exchange with several top talents of Imperial College.


    After several contests, several talents of Imperial College all ended in defeat.


    Even Yang Yi, who ranked second in the Empire''s hundred talents list, was not an opponent.


    This makes countless people have to sigh that the emperor''s three pride is worthy of being the emperor''s three pride. Even the super genius of Imperial College can''t compete with it.


    After several contests, the Imperial College people completely restrained their arrogance, and no one dared to challenge the imperial family''s three pride.


    Atmosphere, into harmony.


    Imperial College central square, countless talents sit cross knee.


    The emperor''s three jiao sat in the middle, and the rest of them sat around them, quietly listening to the emperor''s Three Jiao''s discussions on the cultivation of the Tao.


    Even the top talents of Imperial College such as Yang Yi, Wang Liyang and Yunhai feiluan can only serve as a foil to the emperor''s three pride.


    More than a month later, the exchange between the two sides has come to an end.


    Princess Yunhai Feixian, one of the three arrogant princesses of the imperial family, looked at xiangyunhai feiluan and said, "why hasn''t Han Yu appeared all along?"


    Everyone looked at the sea of clouds flying Luan.


    During this period, almost all the students of Imperial College came to see the emperor''s three pride. However, Han Yu, the first person in Imperial College, who we most expected to collide with, did not show up.


    Cloud sea flying Luan way: "brothers and sisters came, he happened to have an understanding of the closed door."


    Yunhai Feixian nodded and said nothing more.


    "I think Han Yu is definitely not closed, but dare not show up." A man with a wicked heart.


    Yunhai feiluan glanced at the man lightly. He was a genius who ranked 65th in the Empire''s hundred talents list. He was once guilty of Han Yu''s crime. He said so obviously to revenge. But Yunhai feiluan ignored.


    "I don''t dare to lose to the princess and the prince


    "Han Yu''s son, that is, he jumps in front of us. In front of the three, he must dare not even fart."


    "Well, such a bully is a shame to Imperial College."


    Many people are sarcastic.


    These people are all those who have been offended by Han Yu. Now that we find a chance, we should not satirize and bury Han Yu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    "Han Yu''s reputation is so great, and he is also known as the first person of Imperial College. It''s disappointing that he should be so virtuous." The sixth prince, one of the three arrogant emperors of the imperial family, shook his head with gold and was rather disappointed.


    "He''s really closed." Yunhai feiluan explained.


    "Sister seven, don''t speak for Han Yu. You have your own opinion about the right and the wrong." Five princesses fly the fairyland in the sea of clouds.


    Cloud sea flying Luan bitter smile, can only shut up.


    "In fact, I''d like to see Han Yu very much. I want to see what kind of person she is. It''s a pity that you can only wait for later." The third prince''s lying dragon in the sea of clouds looks at the meaningful way of flying Luan in the sea of clouds.


    "Since the third prince wants to see him, I will call him. Han Yu dare not violate the will of the third prince. " Zhou Yuze, the 77th place in the imperial hundred Jun list, stood up and said.


    "Thank you for this Taoist friend. If Han Yu really has something to do with him, don''t force him." The dragon in the sea of clouds arched the arch way.


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. I will live up to my mission." Zhou Yuze arched his hand and strode away.


    Cloud sea flying Luan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but in the end did not say what.


    Zhou Yuze came to the foot of Xiandao mountain, and said in a rude voice, "Han Yu, you are a turtle with shrinking head. Aren''t you very capable? Didn''t you have a lot of prestige when you challenged Imperial College rules? Why now emperor family three jiao wants to see you, but you dare not come out? You''re a shrinking turtle who bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong. If you have the ability, you will shrink and never come out. "


    Zhou Yuze scolded ferociously, and his voice spread all over every corner of Xiandao mountain.


    Xiao Jiao and Mu Yun Qiushui were furious.


    Xiao Jiao rushed directly to the foot of the mountain. A bully stepped on Zhou Yuze and said angrily, "dare to talk nonsense again, or I will kill you directly!"


    Zhou Yuze was shocked. However, this is Imperial College. He didn''t believe that Xiao Jiao dared to kill him. He vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "if you have the ability to go to the emperor''s three pride, what''s your ability to pretend to be forced in front of me?"


    Small horn snorted: "is not emperor family three arrogant? Go, I and you will meet them."


    Zhou Yuze said, "what about Han Yu?"


    Small horn disdains the way: "the District Emperor family three arrogant, the wheel obtains Han Yu to start?"


    Zhou Yuze rolled his eyes. He had never seen such arrogance.


    "Get up and lead the way!"


    Xiao Jiao lets go of Zhou Yuze, and Zhou Yuze stands up. Xiao Jiao leaps directly on Zhou Yuze''s head. Suddenly, it is like a mountain of thousands of people pressing on Zhou Yuze. Zhou Yuze is furious. This is a great shame, but there is no way to take Xiaojiao.


    Small horn Old God in, people stand, double claws in front of the chest, a set of world give up their own posture.


    When they came to the square, they were surprised to see that Xiao Jiao was standing on Zhou Yuze''s head instead of Han Yu.


    "And Han Yu?" The sixth Prince''s brows wrinkled with gold.


    "It said that it would come to meet three, just emperor family three arrogant, no turn to Han Yu to start." Zhou Yuze''s face was full of hatred.


    "What?"


    People were shocked.


    It''s just too arrogant.


    The three proud faces of the emperor family became ugly in an instant.


    How dare you look down on them?


    The sixth Prince stood up in the sea of clouds and gold, staring at the small horn and angrily said, "beast, what a big tone, I will not destroy you today!"


    "Hiss The sixth Prince is angry


    A lot of people suddenly changed color.


    The dragon dance, stone jade and situ Miao in the crowd stood up in a hurry.


    Si Tu Miao explained: "the sixth prince should be calm. Don''t listen to Zhou Yuze instigating dissension. Xiao Jiao will never say such a thing."


    As he spoke, situ Miao preached a voice to warn Xiao Jiao, and Shi Zhongyu also sent a voice to warn Xiao Jiao.


    How strong are the emperor''s three arrogants? They can see that even Han Yu is not necessarily an opponent.


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince''s gold-plated look on the sea of clouds eased a little. He looked at Zhou Yuze and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Do not wait for a word of small jade horn, answer a way namely


    "Ga?"


    Shi Zhongyu and situ Miao almost fainted.


    They have already reminded Xiaojiao, but they didn''t expect Xiaojiao to say so.


    "This little fellow." The Dragon Dance shook his head and had a headache.


    "You want to die!" The six princes'' sea of gold gilding made the three corpse gods jump violently, and smoke was generated inside the seven orifices.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled breath surged out of his body, making countless people feel the sky collapse in general.


    At this moment, we realized that the emperor''s three pride was even more terrible than they imagined.


    Before they started, they didn''t do their best.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Han Yu and the people around him are so arrogant."


    "If you dare to offend the emperor''s three pride, you are looking for death!"


    Many people sneered.In Imperial College, others dare not kill people, but the emperor''s three pride is an exception.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, little corner.


    "What are your last words?" The sixth prince asked coldly.


    "You are not my opponent. Let''s go together with the three arrogant emperors." Small corner of the solemn way.


    Boom!


    The scene immediately set off an endless uproar.


    The emperor''s three pride, each with unique talent, can be said to be the most powerful three in the world.


    But the small angle unexpectedly said that the sixth Prince cloud sea gilding gold is not its opponent, wants to let the emperor family three arrogant three people to go together.


    How can there be such arrogant people in this world?


    "Little guy, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is the world city, not like the demon emperor mountain." The dragon dance changed color slightly, and then it sent a voice to remind Xiao Jiao.


    The small angle squeezed his eyes to the dragon dance, so that the dragon dance at ease.


    The more it is like this, the more worried the dragon dance is.


    "Die!"


    The sea of clouds gilded with gold was furious, and his palm flashed to the small corner.


    All of a sudden, the palm print of terror is overwhelming, and the palm wind alone is enough to destroy everything.


    Zhou Yuze yelled, but Xiao Jiao was standing on his head, and the gold-plated palm of the sea of clouds flashed to Xiaojiao. Didn''t he want to kill him with him?


    Zhou Yuze''s intestines were all regretful, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    Zhou Yuze''s body explodes under the terrible palm wind, even the immortal root explodes instantly.


    He is a mole ant in front of the sea of clouds gilding gold.


    Seeing this, countless people gasped.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s three pride were fearless.


    Some people who hate Han Yu sneer and think that Xiao Jiao is still alive.


    Seeing the horror of the palm print is about to boom in the small corner of the body, the small angle suddenly Shua disappeared in place.


    "Across the void?"


    Countless people were startled and widened their eyes, including the emperor''s three arrogant faces.


    In the city under heaven, it was suppressed by terror. No one can fly under the Immortal King.


    It''s incredible that little angles are not just flying, but crossing the void directly.


    No more dancing with the dragon, only a little bit of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    Small horn quietly appeared in the sea of seven clouds gold gilded body, a kick in the sea of clouds gilded vest.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the sea of clouds and gilded gold flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    It''s just like a dream that the sea of clouds and gold, one of the imperial family''s three pride, is only kicked by a small angle in Imperial College.


    Countless people were stunned.


    "How can you, how can you cross the void?" The sea of clouds gilded with gold stood up and roared at the small corner with an unbelievable face.


    In the city under heaven, suppress everything.


    How can an immortal beast in Jiupin''s powerful state cross the void?


    Shua!


    Xiao Jiao''s body moved and disappeared in a flash. At the next moment, he appeared behind the gold gilding in the sea of clouds, and kicked the gold gilding out of the sea of clouds.


    A simple, rough foot.


    It''s like kicking an ordinary person.


    The sea of clouds gilded with terror and anger.


    It is inconceivable that he was kicked by an immortal beast.


    "Said to let you emperor family three arrogant together, must want a person to look for to beat." Small angle two claws in front of the chest, cool way.


    At this moment, no one would laugh at its arrogance.


    To cross the void here is invincible.


    The sea of clouds gilded gold stood up to look at the small angle, this time floating on the face of a thick color of fear.


    "How can you cross the void here?" Asked the fairy.


    Here, Xianjun strong people can only fly, it is difficult to cross the void, the ability shown by the small angle, fantastic.


    Cloud sea Wolong also a face dignified looking at small angle.


    Little horn''s ability is beyond imagination.


    "Didan, it''s Didan." Suddenly, the cloud sea flies Luan shocked way.


    Emperor three jiao and numerous imperial college students all look at the sea of clouds flying Luan.


    Yunhai feiluan explained: "Xiaojiao was integrated with the demon family Xiandi''s army, the emperor Dan. The emperor''s Dan is in its body. The emperor''s Dan helps it block the pressure here, so it can cross the void."


    Hearing the speech, many people were relieved.


    "It''s no wonder that you can cross the void here. It turns out that there are soldiers protecting the body of the Immortal Emperor."


    Countless people looked at the corner, and they were envious.


    The army of the Immortal Emperor is the most terrifying weapon in the world.


    Xiaojiao has the soldiers of the Immortal Emperor to protect the body. Who can hurt it except the Immortal Emperor?


    The gold-plated face of the sea of clouds turned blue and white, and roared: "if you have the ability, don''t rely on the power of the Immortal Emperor''s army, and I will fight with my own strength."


    Little horn rolled his eyes and said, "you can find a piece of Xiandi''s soldiers to fight with me."


    The sea of clouds gilded with gold almost didn''t die of anger. Can you find it at will?


    "Brother of the six emperors." The cloud sea crouching dragon spoke, arched his hand to the small angle, and said, "I''ve learned it today. I''ll see you later."


    Finish saying, cloud sea crouching dragon with cloud sea fly fairy and cloud sea gilded gold to leave.


    "Hey, don''t go. Maybe you three can beat me together." Cried the little horn.


    Countless people are dizzy. This is to rub the dignity of the emperor''s three pride on the ground. They have already gone, and you still chase after them?


    The emperor was so arrogant that they gnawed their teeth, but in the end they resisted and left in anger.


    The little horn is protected by the soldiers of the Immortal Emperor. Who can hurt it?


    Thus, the emperor''s three arrogant arrogant came, but ran away.


    However, no one dares to laugh at the emperor''s three pride.


    Change to do any person, on the small corner of this shameless, have to make the dishonor.


    The Dragon Dance looks at the small corner and smiles bitterly. This little guy has offended the emperor''s three pride to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    One day, on Xiandao mountain.


    A violent and incomparable breath swept out, startling several surrounding mountains.


    "Someone broke through on Xiandao mountain again. Who is it?"


    A lot of people stopped and watched.


    There are many people living on the fairyland. Since this period of time, there are often breakthroughs.


    So we don''t think it''s strange that someone has broken through the fairyland.


    However, this breakthrough is more powerful than ever.


    Xiaojiao, Longwu, Yangyi, Muyun Qiushui, Yunhai feiluan, etc. are all startled and gather in front of a cave.


    This cave is exactly the cave where Han Yu closed down.


    "His realm of cultivating immortals has also broken through the realm of nine grades of great ability!" Cloud sea flying Luan sighs.


    Yang Yi and dragon dance were shocked.


    Only relying on the strength of ancient martial arts, Han Yu defeated Wang Liyang. He was regarded as the first genius of Imperial College.


    Today, the realm of cultivating immortals has broken through the nine grades of great ability once again.


    Han Yu''s cultivation of immortals is a unique sword immortal.


    Is it not more invincible if sword immortal matches ancient martial arts?


    Such a terrible breath lasted for several days before it subsided. Suddenly, the door of the cave opened and a man came out.The spirit is as rich as jade.


    Even Yang Yi and Yunhai feiluan, the top talents in Imperial College and the super strong in the realm of Jiupin great power, feel great pressure in front of Han Yu.


    "Invincible!" Yang Yi thought, his heart turned over the waves.


    He has a feeling that if Han Yu uses all his strength, he is definitely not the enemy of Han Yu.


    In the face of the emperor''s three pride, Yang Yi did not feel so powerless.


    "He''s really on the top." Cloud sea flying Luan sighs.


    She watched Han Yu come here from the East.


    Once upon a time, Han Yu was not her opponent.


    But now, Yunhai feiluan has no confidence to challenge Han Yu''s status.


    Yu Deshui, Lin Miaoyi and others have a feeling of standing on top of a mountain.


    Once upon a time, they could be said to be driving with Han Yu, but now, they have been left far behind by Han Yu.


    Born in the same era as Han Yu, it can be said that they are sad.


    Fortunately, of course.


    Because they also witnessed the rise of a legend.


    The news of Han Yu''s breakthrough in the cultivation of immortals was soon spread to Imperial College and all over the world.


    Countless people were in uproar.


    Long Tian stood in front of his cave for a long time, and finally his face was relieved.


    Wang Liyang was a bit out of his wits.


    After losing to Han Yu the last time, he tried his best to practice, hoping to fight Han Yu again on the basis of graduation examination.


    But now, even if he doesn''t accept it, he has to admit that it will be very difficult for him to defeat Han Yu in his lifetime.


    The news of Han Yu''s breakthrough has brought great pressure to countless people, as well as great impetus.


    Both Han Yu and Xiuxian can reach the peak and break through the level of Jiupin.


    Why can''t they fix one of them?


    One by one talented students, with full strength of the impact of this last day.


    Time is like water.


    Finally, a thousand years passed.


    Finally, it''s time for imperial college students to show the world what they have learned in the past thousand years.


    The Imperial College is coming to an end.


    The expected graduation examination is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    There are nine final examinations for Imperial College.


    The first is the assessment of strength.


    The assessment of strength is very simple and crude. It''s a challenge.


    The assessment of the strength of the Empire will be a comprehensive shuffle.


    Those who have not entered the Empire''s top 100 list can challenge the talents on the Empire''s top 100 list, and defeat can replace the other party''s position on the Empire''s top 100 list.


    The talents on the Empire''s hundred talents list can challenge those at the front, and change positions after victory.


    For one month.


    Crazy challenge begins.


    There are hundreds of arena in Imperial College, and people are fighting almost all the time.


    However, to our surprise, no one came forward to challenge the first Han Yu.


    Xiaojiao, Yang Yi and Yunhai feiluan, who are most likely to shake Han Yu''s first position, seem to have no interest in the first position.


    "It''s the first time in the history of Imperial College that no one challenges the first position?" Sun Xiuzhen, vice president, sighed.


    Who didn''t fight for the first place in the graduation examination of Imperial College?


    For the first time in history, no one competed for the first place.


    "Han Yu cultivates immortals together with ancient martial arts. No matter whether he cultivates immortals or ancient martial arts, he is invincible. Is it not boring to challenge him?" The way of the king''s herdsmen.


    The senior officials of Imperial College all laughed bitterly.


    The Imperial College was founded after the emperor ruled the country.


    Every Imperial College has to recruit countless talents, but Han Yu is the most special one they have ever seen.


    What''s special is not only the cultivation of immortals and ancient martial arts, but also both of them are strong enough to be abnormal.


    A month will soon end.


    According to the latest situation of the war, the Empire hundred talents list was re issued.


    Han Yu has not been challenged from the beginning to the end, and still occupies the first position.


    The second is Xiaojiao, the third is Yunhai feiluan, the fourth is Longtian, the fifth is Yang Yi, the sixth is Wang Liyang, the seventh is Qiyu, the eighth is liuxuan and the tenth is dragon dance.


    With the strength of dragon dance, she can definitely rank in the top five. Her strength and qualification are not inferior to her brother long Tian.


    However, dragon dance does not like struggle by nature, and the tenth is to be diligent.


    Muyun Qiushui is also very low-key, hardly involved in the challenge, only ranked 19th in the Empire''s top 100.


    Chen Yi, once the first day of his life, was completely out of the top of the pyramid.


    However, she is not discouraged, because her elixir is about to break through the nine level Danxian, which is also the top existence in the world.


    After the first assessment, Han Yu won the first place.


    The second assessment is the assessment of skipping the level to combat.


    This is an assessment of students'' qualifications.


    One of the best ways to assess a person''s qualification is to cross the level to fight.


    This is the fairest assessment for the students of Imperial College.


    Some younger people can also shine in this examination.


    Yin Xiaoling from the alchemy teachers'' Association and Yu Youwei from Yu''s home are eager to have a try.


    The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to fight.


    Therefore, the second assessment basically focuses on the weakest group of people.


    The top talent, almost all of them have given up.


    In particular, the top 9-level talents, who have not been challenged by leapfrogging, naturally gave up the competition for this assessment.


    Han Yu, on the other hand, must win the first place in nine examinations before he can see Hua Zhiyu.


    He also had to win the first place in the second examination, which made him very helpless.


    He is already the strongest of all imperial college students. Who else can he challenge?


    With his current strength, if he wants to challenge beyond the level, he can only challenge the strong in Xianjun.


    Among the students, naturally, there can not be a strong Xianjun state.


    Han Yu''s eyes quietly swept over the top of Imperial College.


    "Han Yu, what are we doing?"


    "What do you think of his wolf like appearance, as if to challenge one of us?"


    There was a panic at the top of Imperial College.


    Even the two vice presidents were nervous.


    The fighting power shown by Han Yu, not to mention among all the students, even in the Imperial College, is also very few. I''m afraid that even two vice presidents who are infinitely close to the realm of Xianjun can hardly suppress Han Yu.


    "It seems that he wants to take the second examination. If he wants to challenge beyond the level, he has to challenge the president. "


    Everyone''s eyes are on Yin Daoquan.


    Han Yu''s challenge beyond the level can only challenge the powerful Xianjun.


    Looking at Imperial College, only Yin Daoquan is a powerful immortal.


    Yin Daoquan couldn''t help but shake his eyelids, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu arched his hand at Yin Daoquan and said, "I want to challenge the president. Please ask the dean to complete."Han Yu''s voice was very light, but it made the whole audience silent. Even the people fighting on the challenge arena stopped involuntarily and looked at Han Yu in a daze.


    For the first time in the history of Imperial College, students challenge the dean.


    Although many senior leaders of Imperial College have guessed it, many people still feel incredible after hearing Han Yu''s words.


    Long Tian, Yang Yi, Yunhai feiluan, etc., were all stunned.


    They did not have the courage to challenge Han Yu. Unexpectedly, Han Yu had already challenged the president. During this period, the gap is not so big.


    "Ah Gaga, that''s his character." Xiao Jiao said with a smile.


    It seems that only a small corner is not unexpected.


    "Han Yu, it''s against the rules to challenge me." Yin Daoquan smiles.


    "If a disciple wants to take part in the second examination, he can only challenge the president and ask him to complete it." Han Yu saluted Yin Daoquan.


    If not forced, he would not challenge Yin Daoquan.


    "You, Hansi. What kind of identity do you dare to challenge the dean? " An elder exclaimed.


    "There are nine final examinations at Imperial College. Do you want to take part in all of them?" Another elder yelled.


    "I really want to participate in every examination." Han Yudao.


    "Well, if you can''t chew too much, you can''t quit."


    "Although you are the first in the Empire''s top 100 talents list, you should be self-conscious!"


    If he won the first place, he would not take part in every item?


    Seeing that Han Yu did not retreat, Yin Daoquan frowned deeply and said, "Han Yu, you have demonstrated your strength and qualification to the whole world. There is no need to work on this assessment any more."


    Han Yu saluted again and said, "I have a hard time to express. I must take part in this examination. Please complete it."


    Countless people wonder, what is the trouble? Does he have to come for the second examination? Do you want to offend the president?


    Yin Daoquan frowned deeper and asked, "can you talk about the purpose of participating in this examination?"


    Han Yu sonorous and powerful way: "I want to be the first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    Many people can''t help rolling their eyes.


    He is already the first in the first assessment, the most valuable one, and he has to break the rules to fight for the second first?


    My heart is too big!


    Yin Daoquan pondered for a moment and said, "I now announce that you are the first in the second examination."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone exclaimed, and this kind of operation?


    "Dean, this is out of order." Sun Xiuzhen Dao.


    "Do you want me to step down and fight him?" Yin Daoquan doesn''t have a good way.


    As president, he couldn''t fight Han Yu.


    "This..." Sun Xiuzhen hesitated.


    "Don''t tell anyone. It''s settled." Yin Daoquan''s strong way.


    Now that he has said that, the rest of us dare not say anything more.


    Sun Xiuzhen swallowed it again.


    "Thank you, Dean." Han Yu was overjoyed.


    His aim is to win the first place. As for the war with Yin Daoquan, it doesn''t matter at all.


    The second assessment ended in 15 days.


    Han Yu won first, Yu Youwei second and Yin Xiaoling third.


    "Brother Han, you cheat. If you don''t cheat, I will be the first." Yu Youwei walks up to Han Yu. She is not happy.


    Without waiting for Han Yu to answer, Yu Youwei said again, "if someone else is in front of me, I won''t accept it. I will still obey you."


    Han Yu said with a smile: "I was forced to rob you of the first, what compensation do you want?"


    Yu Youwei said without hesitation: "marry me."


    ¡­¡­


    The third test is to test the reaction speed.


    Those who take part in the assessment enter into a special space and are attacked all the time. They can only avoid those attacks and can not resist them.


    The assessment lasted for three days and ranked according to the number of times of evading.


    The more times you dodge, the higher your ranking.


    Han Yu won the first prize with a total of 136 million times.


    The second small corner is only 600 million times.


    It can be said that the advantages are very obvious.


    For three times in a row, Han Yu not only leveled the record of the most times left by Longba, but also was the first person to win the first three times in a row.


    The senior management of Imperial College was very excited and expected Han Yu to break the first and most records this time.


    The fourth one is endurance test.


    For Han Yu, it''s just a question of giving points.


    He practiced ancient martial arts and cultivating immortals together. Who can compare his endurance with him?


    Han Yu won the first place again, four times in a row, breaking the imperial college graduation examination first record.


    Become the first person in Imperial College.


    The fifth assessment is the comprehension test. People who take part in the examination can understand a piece of magic art and write down their own opinions in one day. There is no doubt that Han Yu won the first place again.


    We won the first place in five consecutive examinations and continuously set new records.


    The sixth assessment is the proficiency of fairytale. Every student of Imperial College has practiced the magic of Imperial College. Each student shows a kind of magic, and grades the students according to the level of their cultivation.


    The seventh assessment is the team cooperation ability assessment. Each person with a team enters the forbidden area of Imperial College for trial


    At the end of the nine graduation examinations, everyone''s eyes were focused on a figure on the podium.


    Imperial College has a total of nine examinations, but only one won the first place.


    This man is Han Yu.


    He won the first place in nine consecutive examinations, the first Grand Slam in history, which shocked Imperial College.


    Han Yu won nine firsts and won nine awards.


    Xianjun created five fairies, nine grade elixir three, one Xianjun''s army.


    There are nine, each of which is enough to drive people crazy.


    Hate to see the envy of countless people.


    "Han Yu, I hope you can testify to the Immortal Emperor and ascend to the absolute summit." Yin Daoquan looks at Han Yu and looks forward to it.


    This is the highest expectation.


    As the dean of Imperial College, Yin Daoquan ushered in and sent away countless talents. He once sent his blessing to many talents.


    However, it is the first time that the word "Zhengdao Xiandi" is said.


    It can be seen that he has high expectations for Han Yu.


    "Thank you, Dean." Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    If not for Yin Daoquan''s magnanimity, Han Yu is very difficult to obtain the second examination first, then cannot obtain the Grand Slam.


    Can''t complete that year that person gives condition, cannot see Hua Zhiyu.


    Now, what Han Yu is looking forward to most is to meet Hua Zhiyu.


    As Han Yu finished receiving the prize, Imperial College was closed.


    A thousand years of preaching and teaching ended perfectly.


    Next time, it will be 10000 years later.Han Yu, who was the first in the nine examinations, not only won a great prize from Imperial College, but also had an opportunity to meet the emperor.


    This opportunity is tomorrow.


    For this meeting, Han Yu is also very looking forward to.


    Maybe it is tomorrow to solve the mystery of Donghua emperor''s disappearance.


    Looking at the world, I am afraid that only the great emperor of the sky is the most clear about what happened at that time.


    Imperial College closes. All students leave.


    When we came outside the Imperial College gate and looked at the slowly closed gate of Imperial College, countless people were deeply moved.


    Imperial College has changed the fate and life track of countless people in this thousand years.


    Everyone looked at the Imperial College gate for a long time, and finally they swept to Han Yu in the crowd.


    At this moment, everyone was in awe.


    Even those who had been offended by Han Yu at the beginning all restrained their dissatisfaction.


    Han Yu, the only Grand Slam winner in the history of Imperial College, is likely to be Xiandi in the future.


    The Immortal Emperor is the Lord of the world.


    I''m afraid I''ll see you then. They''ll have to kneel down at Han Yu''s feet and bow down in front of Han Yu.


    Of course, there are also some people who are full of fighting spirit.


    After all, Han Yu is not the Immortal Emperor, and they still have a chance to catch up with Han Yu.


    Many people began to send goodwill to Han Yu, and some even wanted to follow Han Yu. However, Han Yu did not give anyone a chance, did not stay long, and left quickly.


    After a long time, the students gathered at the gate of Imperial College reluctantly left.


    Full of parting wounds.


    Some stayed in Tianxia city for the time being, while others left at the first time.


    Those who got the top ten in the first assessment, as well as the task, were placed in a manor to rest.


    After coming here, Han Yu has been waiting.


    And so on when the person who captured Hua Zhiyu showed up.


    At that time, the man swore to Han Yu that he would only have a chance to see Hua Zhiyu again if he got the first place in the nine examinations of Imperial College.


    Now that Han Yu has done it, will they show up?


    However, by the next day, none of them showed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    The next morning, Yin Daoquan came to Han Yu and took him to the imperial palace to meet the emperor.


    "Nervous?" On the bus to the palace, Yin Daoquan looks at Han Yu and laughs.


    Han Yu nodded.


    He''s nervous. He hasn''t been so nervous for a long time.


    Because it''s possible that the Immortal Emperor is not an enemy.


    "Didn''t you have the courage to challenge me that day?" Yin Daoquan joked.


    Han Yu glanced at Yin Daoquan. Can it be compared?


    "Your Majesty is the Lord of the world, but you don''t have to be so nervous. Just relax." Yin Daoquan.


    Han Yu used mental method secretly to regulate his mood.


    The vehicle passed through the numerous palace gates and stopped after entering the inner area of the palace. Han Daoyu takes him to get off on foot.


    Walking on the road, we can truly feel the vastness and grandeur of the palace.


    Even though Han Yu and Gu Wu are both Jiupin powerful states, walking in the vast Imperial Palace, you can feel the pressure from the mountains.


    Through the numerous palaces, a magnificent and majestic palace entered Han Yu''s eyes.


    This is the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the place where the emperor usually discusses politics - Qiankun hall.


    The hall of heaven and earth is really like heaven and earth.


    In front of him, Han Yu felt as small as a mole ant.


    Even Yin Daoquan, a powerful immortal, was humble.


    Two people stepped on the white jade steps and up, there is a kind of feeling of climbing up the nine clouds.


    Finally, walking to the gate of Qiankun hall, Yin Daoquan said: "you go in."


    Han Yu takes a look at Yin Daoquan. He obviously doesn''t mean to go in. Han Yu takes a deep breath and walks in.


    Qiankun hall, resplendent, carved dragon and Phoenix, oppressive sacred.


    An invisible imperial aura filled Han Yu with pressure.


    The palace of heaven and earth was empty, but Han Yu felt restless.


    Before long, a figure suddenly appeared on the dragon throne.


    Han Yu can''t fly here, but the other side appears out of thin air, obviously crossing the void.


    This is a heroic man with snowy temples.


    Just sitting on the Dragon seat, a king''s presence in the world was slowly emanating, as if the heaven and earth were trampled by him.


    Han Yu''s eyes projected on the man''s body, clearly you can see the man sitting on the dragon''s seat, but it gives Han Yu an unrealistic feeling that the moon is in the water in the mirror.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s spirit sweeping through the world, Han Yu would have thought he was a fool.


    They looked at each other, and Han Yu saw each other''s eyes.


    In an instant, Han Yu seemed to be trapped in that pair of silent black pupils, and the whole person fell into the boundless darkness, unable to extricate himself.


    After a long time, Han Yu is difficult to take back his eyes, can not help but out of a cold sweat.


    He said, "Han Yu, please see your majesty."


    Don''t think about it. This incomparable man is the Lord of the world - the great emperor of heaven.


    "Get up." The light way of the great emperor.


    Han Yu stood up, but he did not dare to look at the emperor.


    Han Yu has never been so awed of a person.


    "You should have questions for me." The way of the great emperor in the sky, his voice was flat, but it was like thunder in Han Yu''s mind.


    Han Yu took a deep breath, forced to suppress the vibration in his heart, and said, "I have a question, I want to ask your Majesty the Immortal Emperor."


    "About Donghua emperor?" said the emperor


    Han Yu raised his head and looked at the great emperor, who was full of color and calm.


    "He is worthy of being the Immortal Emperor. Nothing can be concealed from him." Han Yu sighed darkly, took back his eyes, nodded and said, "yes."


    "You are very much like him." The emperor suddenly said.


    Han Yu''s heart shrunk at a loss. What does he mean by this?


    Han Yu and the statue of Donghua emperor?


    The great emperor of heaven gazed at Han Yu and said, "although people don''t say it, they all think that Donghua''s death has something to do with me. If you ask me so, don''t you fear that I will kill you?"


    Han Yu''s back, already cold sweat DC.


    The power of the Immortal Emperor should not be blasphemed.


    "I''m afraid, but if you look at the world, only your Majesty the Immortal Emperor can know the secret of that year. So even if I die, I have to find out." Han Yudao.


    Donghua emperor is emperor tuntian. Although Han Yu has never seen him, he has been influencing Han Yu from Wanjie to xianjue mainland.


    It''s not too much to say that he is Han Yu''s master.


    Therefore, in any case, Han Yu must find out the secret of that year.


    "Tell me about your discovery," the great emperor said without expression


    Han Yu quickly sorted out his thoughts and said, "the disappearance of Donghua emperor has something to do with jiuchongtian."This is the only thing Han Yu is sure of at present.


    "So much?" asked the emperor


    Han Yu said: "yes, that''s all."


    "This is enough," said the emperor


    His words surprised Han Yu.


    "Do you know what jiuchongtian represents?" the emperor asked


    Han Yu said: "jiuchongtian, it is said that there are immortal elixirs. Those who get the immortal elixir can live forever."


    The great emperor sighed: "yes, it''s tempting to live forever. Even if it''s as strong as the Immortal Emperor, there''s a life limit. Even the Immortal Emperor covets immortality. "


    For the first time, the voice of the great emperor fluctuated. It seems to think of some past events.


    Han Yu heard it silently.


    "But there is a man who is not moved by the immortal elixir. Do you know who this man is?" The emperor suddenly changed his voice and his tone became extremely sharp.


    "Emperor Donghua?" Han Yudao.


    "Yes, he is." The emperor sighed again.


    All of a sudden, it seems to be completely back in the past, slowly come.


    "Donghua and I are friends of life and death. Although we are not brothers, we are better than brothers. We were born in troubled times, and our goal is to end the troubled times. Then we did it. We joined hands to fight the four sides. We united the immortal continent to establish an eternal kingdom. But I didn''t think we could go hand in hand until we were old


    "Immortal elixir?" Han Yudao.


    "It should be said that it is an ideal of immortality." The great emperor of the sky stopped for a moment and said, "it can also be said that it is immortal elixir, but the concept of immortal elixir is just a guess, and no one knows whether it really exists."


    "You parted ways because of something you didn''t know existed?" Han Yu asked.


    In this case, the relationship between the great emperor of heaven and the emperor Donghua is too fragile, isn''t it?


    "Our feelings are less vulnerable than you think." The emperor of heaven is not angry.


    Han Yu was embarrassed.


    He thought that the two friends of life and death, the masters of the world, should not tear their faces for an unreal thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    The emperor looked at the unknown, as if he had seen the past.


    "The legend of jiuchongtian has always existed in the land of immortals. Since ancient times, countless sages have flocked to it, but no one has found a way to open up the world of jiuchongtian. It was not until the end of ancient times that we found a way to open jiuchongtian. You need the blood of nine immortals to open up the nine heaven. "


    "Nine immortal emperors, since ancient times, which era had nine immortal emperors at the same time? This is an impossible task. But someone has found an alternative. "


    "Someone?" Han Yu startled.


    That era belonged to the great emperor of heaven and the emperor Donghua.


    Who is qualified to share the secret of the nine heaven with the two immortal emperors?


    The great emperor of heaven saw Han Yu''s mind at a glance and said, "at that time, it was not only me and Donghua two immortal emperors. At that time, there were five immortal emperors in the world


    Han Yu exclaimed. Sure enough, there was a deeper secret in xianjue mainland.


    "But even if we five immortal emperors join hands, we are still four short of each other. It is impossible to open up jiuchongtian. Some people suggested that the blood of hundreds of millions of living creatures should be replaced by the blood of the Immortal Emperor. All four of us agreed, but Donghua didn''t


    "If we replace it with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures, we will have to kill hundreds of millions of people. Donghua loves the people like a son, and doesn''t want to harm people because of their own self-interest. So we had a disagreement. In the end, it evolved into the worst break. "


    "Donghua just wants to destroy jiuchongtian mountain and put an end to our thoughts. Naturally, we can''t watch him destroy jiuchongtian mountain. Four of us, together to stop Donghua. Originally, I thought it was just to stop him, but later I learned that the other three immortals had already colluded with each other to kill Donghua directly


    Speaking of this, the great emperor of heaven gave a bitter smile.


    It''s funny to be used and kept in the dark.


    "By the time I found out, it was too late. The three immortals united to beat Donghua seriously and was about to kill him. On his deathbed, Donghua displayed his unique skill -- no self. In the form of suicide, he severely damaged the three immortals, and then he disappeared with jiuchongtian mountain


    "In order to revenge him, the three immortals slaughtered all the people related to him. Muyun family, of course, is the first to bear the brunt. I have a heart, but I can''t help it. I can only manage to keep a branch of Donghua''s blood and send it to the east to survive. "


    On the face of the emperor, there was a deep regret and regret.


    Han Yu looked at the great emperor in shock. He said that the emperor Donghua had exerted his unique skill of selflessness in his whole life, and severely damaged the three immortal emperors.


    Han Yu got the fifth of the five counter life forms from Donghua Emperor (tuntian emperor), which is no self.


    Because it is a kind of life for life move, Han Yu has not practiced.


    Han Yu thought it was just a magic power, but he didn''t expect that it was a magic skill, or a unique skill of Donghua emperor.


    As for the emperor''s words, Han Yu did not doubt.


    There is no need for an Immortal Emperor to cheat him, let alone act in front of him.


    "For three million years, we have been looking for the whereabouts of Donghua, but there has been no news." The sky big eyes become deep, staring at Han Yu and saying, "until you appear, let me realize that either Donghua is back, or Donghua''s descendants are coming."


    "You are very similar to him. You should be his descendant."


    "I''m a descendant of Donghua emperor." Han Yudao.


    "I knew that the heirs chosen by Donghua could not be wrong." The great emperor of heaven said with a smile, and his face was filled with deep expectation. He asked, "how is Donghua now?"


    Han Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although I can be regarded as the descendant of Donghua emperor, I only met with Donghua emperor on one side. What I saw at that time was only the corpse of Donghua emperor. Along the way, I have an invisible force guiding my direction. This power comes from Donghua emperor. "


    "I''m not dead. Donghua will never die," the emperor said


    With that, the emperor clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, a woman in white walked slowly into the hall.


    "Know the language."


    Han Yu''s eyes widened with surprise. The woman in white is like snow. She is gorgeous. Who is not Hua Zhiyu?


    Hua Zhiyu''s eyes turned to Han Yu. His bright eyes sparkled with excitement, but his face remained calm all the time. He went to Han Yu''s side and paid a deep homage to the great emperor. He said, "I''d like to see your master."


    "Master?" Han Yu is even more incredible.


    Hua Zhiyu even worships the emperor of heaven as his teacher?


    Han Yu feels the breath of Hua Zhiyu carefully, and the storm rises in his heart. The breath of Hua Zhiyu is even more terrifying than Han Yu.


    The emperor asked Hua Zhiyu to get up, looked at Han Yu and said, "at the beginning, I sent someone to take Zhiyu away. I just wanted to test his successor for Donghua. I am very glad that you can complete the nine examinations of Imperial College. I think Donghua will be very pleased if he knows."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Han Yu paid homage to the great emperor, and was completely relieved."At that time, I had an agreement with Donghua. A man and a wife are bound to be married. Although Donghua and I have descendants, you are the true meaning of Donghua, and Zhiyu is my true meaning. I will marry Zhiyu to you today The emperor laughed.


    "Master, I don''t want to." Hua Zhiyu suddenly said.


    "Why?" The great emperor''s road in the sky.


    Hua Zhiyu challenged to see Han Yu: "unless he can break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor."


    Han Yu does not avoid Hua Zhiyu''s provocative eyes. Is this guy provoking him?


    Han Yu said with a smile: "OK, then you are ready."


    Hua Zhiyu skims her lips, but in the eyes it is radiant.


    "In that case, there is no need to rush this matter. You can go down first." The great emperor of the sky said, finish saying, the body moves, is the first to disappear without trace.


    With the departure of the great emperor, the atmosphere in the hall became subtle.


    "Say, did you come to me during this time?" Hua Zhiyu looks at Han Yudao domineering.


    "What do you say?" Han Yu hummed, "if what I expected is not bad, the emperor of heaven will not ban your feet."


    Obviously, it was Hua Zhiyu who hid himself from meeting Han Yu.


    Hua Zhiyu said: "the master thinks highly of you. I don''t accept it. I want to see if you can really complete the nine examinations of Imperial College."


    Han Yu white flower Zhiyu one eye, way: "now you are satisfied?"


    Hua Zhiyu shook his head and said, "you can only say that you have reached the master''s expectation now. You want me to be satisfied, unless you break through the realm of Xiandi."


    Han Yu smiles bitterly, and Hua Zhiyu excites him again.


    Han Yu looked at Hua Zhiyu''s domineering way: "don''t worry, I have to marry you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    A month later, Imperial College won the top ten talents in the first examination. They went to heaven and earth hall to meet the emperor.


    This is the rule of Imperial College.


    First place in the Imperial College, he had the opportunity to meet the emperor alone, and then the top ten met with the emperor together.


    When Han Yu, Xiao Jiao, Yunhai feiluan, long Tian, Yang Yi, Wang Liyang, Qi Yu, liuxuan, and Longwu arrived at the Qiankun palace, four people were already here. They were the emperor''s three pride and Hua Zhiyu.


    Both the emperor''s three pride and Hua Zhiyu are full of momentum, which makes many of the top ten talents of Imperial College feel like a mountain of pressure.


    When the emperor''s three jiao saw the small horn, his eyes were filled with anger, but he did not dare to attack in the Qiankun palace.


    This is the first time that Han Yu has met with emperor Sanjiao. It has to be said that emperor Sanjiao is definitely one of the most outstanding talents he has ever seen, that is, Han Yu feels pressure on them.


    Han Yu looked at the three people, and they also looked at Han Yu. They all had burning eyes and were very interested in Han Yu.


    A total of fourteen people stood in the hall, waiting quietly.


    This is the second time that Han Yu has come to Qiankun hall, but the vast and majestic air of Qiankun hall still makes Han Yu feel great pressure.


    Not to mention the first time to the people, appears incomparably rigid.


    Even if you are the world''s top genius, here all convergence of pride.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared on the giant dragon throne, as if it had been there.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart throbbed and saluted in a hurry.


    This man is no one else. He is the Lord of heaven.


    "This time you are invited to come, there is an important task for you." The light way of the great emperor.


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts burst into a fever. It''s a great honor for anyone to be able to get the opportunity assigned by the emperor.


    "I will take you to Xiandi mountain to fight for emperor''s fate." The great emperor''s road in the sky.


    "Xiandi mountain? Emperor yuan? " All of them were puzzled. It was the first time they heard of these two names.


    "Your Majesty, where is Xiandi mountain? What is emperor yuan? " Cloud sea Wolong asked.


    "Xiandi mountain, located in the far north of xianjue continent, is a very special and secret place, unknown to people in the world. Emperor''s fate is a kind of chance and opportunity. It''s an opportunity for you to become an Immortal Emperor. " The great emperor''s road in the sky.


    "The chance to become an Immortal Emperor?" Everyone''s eyes were wide with surprise.


    The Immortal Emperor is the highest in the world.


    Although all the people present are capable of nine grades, there is still too much to go.


    The emperor of heaven is going to take us to find the opportunity to become the Immortal Emperor, which makes us feel unreal.


    "The Immortal Emperor is the top of the fairyland. If you want to be an Immortal Emperor, you must get the emperor''s fate. In the whole world, only Xiandi mountain can find the emperor''s fate. " The sonorous and powerful way of the great emperor.


    Han Yu was shocked and asked, "Your Majesty, is there no place to prove the realm of Xiandi except Xiandi mountain?"


    "Yes," said the great emperor


    Han Yu remembered what the emperor had said before. Three million years ago, there were five immortal emperors in the world.


    Are the other three immortal emperors from Xiandi mountain?


    Because Xiandi mountain is not known to the world, the world does not know the existence of the three immortals?


    Cloud sea Wolong surprised way: "Xiandi majesty, now we are far from the realm of Xiandi, why should we take us to look for emperor fate now?"


    Looking for an opportunity to become an Immortal Emperor -- emperor yuan, which is extremely important for everyone present. But they all wonder why it is now.


    No one in the field is ready.


    "Tell me, how far are you from the realm of the Immortal Emperor?"


    The cloud sea Wolong took a deep breath: "I am now a nine grade power, and above the nine grade power, there are still Xianjun realm and Xiandi realm. I am far away from the realm of Xiandi, but also across a great realm of Xianjun. "


    "What realm is the Immortal King?" asked the emperor


    Cloud sea Wolong said: "Xianjun, also known as banbu Xiandi, is a transitional realm to break through the realm of Xiandi."


    "Since it is a transitional state, it is possible to step over it," said the great emperor


    The crowd is startled to stare big eyes, step by? Is that not to say that we can directly break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor from the nine grades of great power?


    It just broke common sense.


    Looking at the stunned people, the great emperor of the sky said with a faint smile: "in those days, I got the emperor''s edge on the Xiandi mountain, and I could break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor from Jiupin at one stroke. So, it''s not too early to take you to look for the emperor''s edge."


    The crowd was filled with strong fighting spirit and expectation.


    Xiandi realm, the goal of all people. If we can reach this level, we will be able to dominate the world and submit to all spirits.


    "However, the emperor''s fate is illusory. Even if you climb the Xiandi mountain, you may not be able to obtain it. What''s more, it''s not only you 14 who are fighting for the emperor''s fate. There are also many talents who are not inferior to you in Xiandi mountain. It will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. " The great emperor''s road in the sky."Is there anyone else in Xiandi mountain?" Cloud sea flying Luan surprised way.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a strong force guarding Xiandi mountain, which is three points stronger than our empire." The voice of the great emperor road in the sky is quite fluctuating.


    "What?"


    People were so surprised that their eyes widened. The sky Empire represented the world.


    It''s incredible that the power of guarding Xiandi mountain is stronger than that of the sky empire.


    Han Yu now knows that the three powerful Xiandi were from Xiandi mountain.


    In the same period, there were five immortal emperors in the world, and three of them were Xiandi mountain. It can be seen how terrifying the power of Xiandi mountain is.


    "Your Majesty, in this case, doesn''t it mean that there are also Xiandi in Xiandi mountain?" Han Yu asked, which is quite a little knowingly asking.


    The great emperor of heaven saw Han Yu''s mind and said, "there are not only immortal emperors sitting in Xiandi mountain, but also four immortal emperors."


    "Hiss..."


    The crowd took a breath.


    There was only one Immortal Emperor in the whole empire, and there were four immortal emperors in Xiandi mountain.


    The gap between the two sides can be seen.


    Xiandi mountain is not only stronger than the sky Empire, but also much stronger.


    Han Yu did not expect that Xiandi mountain was more powerful than 3 million years ago.


    Three million years ago, there were only three immortals, but now there are four.


    Looking at the reaction of the people, the emperor was not surprised. He said calmly, "this trip is a confrontation between you and the genius of Xiandi mountain. Are you confident?"


    The people put away the shock of the mind, eyes burning high voice: "yes."


    The emperor stood up and said, "very good. This trip to Xiandi mountain is a rare experience for you, no matter whether you find the emperor''s fate or not. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    Far north, endless distance from seven cities.


    It is as strong as nine grades of great ability. It is impossible to arrive without three years and five years.


    The great emperor of heaven took all the people with him, but it took only three days to get to the far north.


    Far north, a world of ice and snow.


    The great emperor of the sky stood in the void with all the people and read a mysterious mantra to the void.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there is a crack in the void ahead, and from the crack, endless rays of sunlight burst out.


    Here, there is a dimensional space.


    However, no matter Han Yu or other geniuses such as emperor Sanjiao could not feel the existence of this dimensional space.


    If there is no sky emperor to lead, even if they come here, also can''t find anything.


    "Heaven, you are here."


    Suddenly, a muddy voice sounded, and an old man in white appeared in front of the crack.


    The old man has a unique temperament.


    Compared with the great emperor of the sky, there is less domineering power of the monarch in the world, but more of a sense of floating out of the dust.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    The pupils of Han Yu and others were suddenly shrunk.


    The other side dares to call the name of the great emperor in the sky. He doesn''t need to think about it.


    "Well." The emperor of heaven nodded, looking rather cold.


    The old man did not feel anything, his eyes vaguely swept over the people behind the great emperor, and he could not help nodding in secret.


    When he glanced at Han Yu, he suddenly stopped for a moment and took a deep look at Han Yu. There was a complex color floating in the depth of his pupil. However, the old man did not show it. He looked at the great emperor and said, "let''s go."


    With that, the old man turned and stepped into the light door behind him.


    A light door had formed behind him.


    The great emperor of heaven took the lead, followed by Han Yu and others.


    Step into the light door, a new world appears in everyone''s sight.


    It is no longer a world of ice and snow, but a plain of flowers and birds. On the plain, there are many palaces. At the end of the plain, a huge mountain stands tall and straight into the sky. The mountain emits colorful light, just like a sacred mountain.


    This is a colorful mountain.


    "Xiandi mountain?"


    Everyone''s eyes were first attracted by the mountain, which was sacred and inviolable, like a god standing tall and upright. You don''t need to think about it as Xiandi mountain.


    For a moment, people''s faces were filled with deep admiration and expectation.


    That sacred and inviolable mountain peak has the opportunity to become the Immortal Emperor - emperor yuan.


    This is a treasure that anyone would be crazy about under the Immortal Emperor.


    The world is full of sacredness and vastness.


    Walking in this, people are awed.


    Fly over the palaces to the core of the palace complex.


    The old man pointed to a palace and said, "you can live here first, and the sky will follow me."


    "Wolong, you take them down first," he said


    "Yes."


    The cloud sea Wolong takes everyone to fly into the palace, and the great emperor of heaven follows the old man.


    Three hours later, the emperor came back and took the people to the central temple.


    When they came, many people had gathered in the hall.


    Above, on five thrones, there are already four people sitting.


    Three years, a man and a woman, one of them, was the old man who went out to meet the emperor.


    Don''t think about it. The other three are also the powerful ones.


    The four immortals of Xiandi mountain are all here.


    The four immortal emperors are on the top of the mountain.


    The great emperor of heaven took the people into the hall, went directly to the top and sat on the throne above.


    Except for the five immortals who sat down, all the others stood in the hall.


    There are 14 talented people from the sky Empire, and 23 of them are strong in Xiandi mountain. Each of them is a strong person in the realm of nine grades of great power. Each of them is vigorous and has extraordinary bearing.


    The vision unscrupulously swept in the sky empire''s genius body, many with disapproval and disdain color.


    In particular, several of them are so proud that they don''t even bother to look at them.


    These talents of the heaven empire are not respected and sought after by the masses. They have never been looked down upon so much. They are furious and stare back strongly.


    "It''s time for Xiandi mountain to open again, and a total of 37 people from Xiandi mountain and the heaven empire are qualified to climb Mount Xiandi and look for emperor''s fate. I hope you will have a fruitful trip and don''t let us down. All right, let''s go! "


    Sitting in the middle of the old man said, raised his hand a wave, suddenly everyone disappeared in place.


    Then, a curtain of light formed in the hall.


    The image in the screen of light is Xiandi mountain.


    Even with a flash of light, a group of people appeared at the foot of Xiandi mountain. These people were 37 talents from the heaven Empire and Xiandi mountain.Everyone''s every move can not escape the eyes of the five immortal emperors.


    "Heaven, you brought 14 people this time. Who do you think can get the emperor''s fate and break through the realm of Immortal Emperor?" The old man sitting in the middle asked Hao Tianxian.


    "Fighting for the emperor''s fate, strength accounts for seven points, and luck accounts for three points. Who can get the emperor''s fate and break through the realm of Immortal Emperor is hard to say. Who do you think is more likely to become the Immortal Emperor The way of heaven.


    "As you said, strength accounts for seven points and luck accounts for three points. It''s hard to say." Haotianxian emperor took a deep look at the sky, the cold way. His eyes swept over the light screen and stayed on Han Yu.


    "This is a good thing for you in the Empire." Female Immortal Emperor Yunji Xiandi''s meaningful way.


    "Do you despise the genius of our empire?" The great emperor of the sky tilted against the emperor Yunji and swept out with a powerful momentum.


    "Hum." Yunji Xiandi snorted and said, "but it seems that they are going to start. Whether your people can climb the mountain still says two things."


    The emperor of heaven looked at the light curtain in the hall, and his eyes shrank slightly.


    It can be seen that the genius of the heaven Empire and the genius of Xiandi mountain have obviously formed two camps. Instead of climbing the mountain at the first time, they confront each other at the foot of Xiandi mountain. It seems that the battle is imminent.


    "Now we need more immortal emperors to urge the Xiandi array to find the jiuchongtian mountains and open the jiuchongtian mountain. I''m really disappointed that you still have power. " The emperor said sarcastically.


    In the search for the jiuchongtian mountains and the opening of the jiuchongtian mountains, they are all united and twisted into a rope.


    The choice of Xiandi mountain was beyond his expectation.


    "That''s not what we mean." Haotianxian emperor frowned. Obviously, he didn''t want to see such a situation.


    "We''d better come forward and stop it. We''ll fight before we find the emperor. This is not a good choice." The white robed old man, Xingyue Xiandi road.


    "Let''s see." Hao Tianxian emperor road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    At the foot of Xiandi mountain, the genius of Xiandi mountain looks at the genius from the sky empire with an imposing posture.


    "We''ll go up first, and you''ll go up later." Nangong chiying, a genius in Xiandi mountain, looks at the genius way of the heaven empire. It seems that the genius of the heaven empire is just their vassal, their subordinates.


    "Why do you go first and we go first?" Wang liyang''s unhappy way.


    Xiandi mountain has the fate of emperor.


    If you want to be an Immortal Emperor, you must climb the mountain of Xiandi and look for the emperor''s fate.


    The genius of Xiandi mountain should let them go up later. This not only underestimates the genius of the heaven Empire, but also wants to take the opportunity.


    Who would agree?


    Nangong Chi sneered: "first of all, Xiandi mountain has always been our Nangong family''s guardian, we occupy the absolute initiative; second, with your strength, are you qualified to negotiate with us?"


    Wang Liyang hummed: "what''s wrong with our strength? Isn''t it better than you? "


    "Ha ha..."


    The genius of the Nangong family in Xiandi mountain looked up and laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The fourteen geniuses in the Empire of heaven all looked ugly.


    What a bully!


    "What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at


    Wang Liyang, Yang Yi and others were furious.


    "It''s not that we look down on you, it''s that you''re really bad." Nangong Chi curled his lips.


    "Well, I think you are very good at speaking. Let''s have a contest." Wang Liyang said angrily.


    Nangong Chi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a killing idea burst out from his eyes. He said coldly: "it''s true that you can''t see the coffin without tears. In this case, I''ll help you."


    Boom!


    As he spoke, Nangong Chi broke out in an instant and turned into a terrible light and rushed to Wang Liyang.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang Liyang angrily drinks, without hesitation to welcome up.


    Two people collide, just like two stars collide, outbreak incomparable wave of terror.


    The rest of them were away from the battlefield for the first time.


    However, although the collision between the two was terrible, it could not shake a stone and a sand on Xiandi mountain.


    Wang Liyang hums and flies backward. Nangong Chi snores coldly and pursues Wang Liyang.


    Before long, there was a big bang. Wang Liyang fell heavily on the Xiandi mountain, and his face turned red instantly.


    Ouyang Chi stood in the air with negative hands and looked down at Wang Liyang from a commanding position and said, "do you accept it?"


    All the talents from the sky Empire have changed color. Wang Liyang is a sword immortal. The talent ranked sixth in Imperial College is not Ouyang Chi''s opponent.


    Wang Liyang was furious. He clapped his hands on the ground and flew out. He opened his mouth and roared. A sword flew out. He turned into a rainbow and took Ouyang Chi''s head.


    The sword is flying into the sky, killing people.


    "It''s a sword fairy, but your strength is a little weak!"


    Ouyang Chi''s hand, quietly appeared a long gun, holding the gun suddenly hit Wang liyang''s sword.


    Bang!


    The sound of a big LU Hong bell rings, and Wang liyang''s sword flies back.


    Ouyang Chi jumped to his feet and smashed down his long gun.


    Wang Liyang quickly raised his sword case.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    Wang Liyang was smashed from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    Wang Liyang was surprised and angry. He stood up and rushed to kill again. He was stopped by the sea of clouds and gold.


    There is no doubt about the fighting power of sword immortals.


    However, there is a huge gap between them.


    Ouyang Chi cultivates the emperor''s law, while Wang Liyang cultivates the method of Xianjun. Therefore, there are great differences between the two.


    The sea of clouds is gilded with gold and shot with a palm.


    The huge palm print was slapped on Ouyang Chi''s long gun, which shocked Ouyang Chi back and forth several steps before stopping.


    "When you look down on others, you should first weigh your own weight." The sea of clouds is gilded with gold, sarcastically.


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Chi snorted heavily, and the gun was swept out by him.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds rose and turned into a terrible scene like the rolling sea.


    The sea is rolling, towards the sea of clouds, gilding and swallowing.


    The scene was so horrible that many people had a cold sweat.


    The sea of clouds is gilded with gold, and his hands are combined, held high, and then cut down.


    A Dao Qi was formed out of thin air and cut into the surging sea, dividing the sea into two.


    Sea avalanche, but can not get close to the sea of clouds gold.


    Ouyang Chi held the spear in his hand, and his body quickly turned into a huge top.


    Boom!


    The air of the knife was hit and broke quickly.


    The huge top is heading for the sea of clouds and gold.


    The gold-plated hands in the sea of clouds formed a huge shield in front of the body in an instant.The top collides with the shield, and the sound of terror shakes the whole world. Even if all the people present are terror experts at the level of Jiupin, many people are dizzy.


    After the standoff, there was a terrible explosion.


    The sea of clouds, gilded with gold and Nangong Chi, all flew backward, looking embarrassed.


    They are evenly matched.


    Wang liyang''s face changed dramatically. Now he finally realizes why he is not the opponent of Nangong Chi.


    Even one of the emperor''s three pride, the sea of clouds and gold, can only draw with Nangong Chi, which shows how terrible Nangong Chi is.


    After stabilizing their bodies, the two faced each other from afar, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Let me meet him."


    Suddenly, a man from the palace, a man roaring out of the palace, roars out of the South Sea.


    The white tiger is incomparable in killing and cutting, and its momentum is sweeping the world.


    The sea of clouds is gilded with gold. A lion appears and bumps into the white tiger.


    Finally, the lion is torn up by the white tiger, and the white tiger rushes to the sea of clouds to gild gold.


    The sea of clouds and gilded gold was bumped fiercely, humming and falling back again and again in the void.


    Nangong spirit was successful and said: "you are not my opponent. Who else wants to fight with me?"


    "Joke, watch the move." The sea of clouds is gilded with gold and is furious.


    Suddenly, an endless golden light burst out from his body, and a huge golden figure appeared behind him.


    The figure is like the God of war in golden armor, holding a huge axe in his hand, he raised it high and chopped down toward Nangong soul.


    This axe has the power of opening up the world.


    Nangong soul disdains to curl his mouth, a blow to the axe.


    Boom!


    The huge axe collapsed, and then the huge figure behind the sea of gold was broken.


    Nangong soul''s fist, like an irresistible blow to the sea of clouds gilded with gold.


    The sea of clouds and gilded gold was blown away by a fist, and hit the Xiandi mountain. A mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at Nangong soul with wide eyes.


    The blow just now was one of his strongest moves. It was destroyed by Nangong soul''s fist.


    The fighting power of Nangong spirit is incredible.


    "Are you ready now?" Nangong soul looks at the cold and Golden Road in the sea of clouds.


    The gold-plated face of the sea of clouds turned blue and white.


    He had never suffered such a defeat, but at this moment, he did not have the courage to fight Nangong soul again.


    "But who dares to fight me? If not, you''ll stay down the hill for me Nangong soul''s eyes sweep to all the imperial people in the sky, and the way is incomparably arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    Yunhai Feixian wants to move seven hands and is stopped by Yunhai Wolong.


    The cloud sea crouching dragon walked out and looked at Nangong soul, and then vaguely swept at the genius of Nangong family. Finally, he focused on the leaders of Nangong family and said: "since we want to determine the order of going up the mountain by war, we have to tell the rules in advance."


    Many people in the Nangong family disdained their lips.


    "What''s the rule?" said Nangong impatiently


    Yunhai Wolong said, "are we going to have a competition or more?"


    Nangong soul didn''t care: "cloud sea Wolong, then we''ll have a competition. If you win, we''ll let you go up the mountain first. If I win, you''ll stay at the foot of the mountain honestly. After we go up the mountain, you can start again."


    Cloud sea Wolong did not hesitate to say: "good, a deal."


    With the sound of Wolong in the sea of clouds falling, the atmosphere of the scene becomes extremely depressed.


    The vast majority of people from the Empire of heaven became nervous.


    After all, Nangong soul has just defeated the terrible master of the sea of clouds and gold.


    Boom!


    Nangong spirit suddenly burst out, the terrible Xianyuan gushed out, turned into a series of competitive training in the air, and soon a large net was formed, covering the sea of clouds and Wolong.


    The cloud sea Wolong clapped on the big net, but it didn''t shake the net.


    The crouching dragon in the sea of clouds moves his body to avoid the cover of the big net.


    However, the net seemed to cover the whole world, no matter where the cloud sea Wolong ran, he would not let go.


    "You can''t run away from the sea of clouds and crouching dragons. The nets of heaven cover the heavens, and under them, they are all in their covering." Nangong soul is proud of the way.


    "Hiss..."


    Many talents in the sky Empire changed their color.


    "Hum!" The crouching dragon in the sea of clouds murmured coldly. His hands merged and turned into a terrible sword Qi. He chopped down.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the void was cut to pieces, and the sword Qi was cut to the net of heaven, making a terrible noise like metal handover.


    The terrible sword spirit didn''t break the net of heaven.


    The crouching dragon in the sea of clouds raised his hand and made a seal. In an instant, he formed countless sword Qi and roared away in all directions, hitting the net of heaven.


    The sound of collision rocked the sky and the air of swords exploded. Without any hindrance, the network of heavenly ways quickly came to the Wolong in the sea of clouds.


    Soon, the sea of clouds Wolong was wrapped in the network of heavenly ways.


    Crackling!


    On the net of heaven''s ways, terrible lightning broke out and cleaved toward the crouching dragon in the middle of the sea of clouds. Soon the cloud sea Wolong was submerged by thunder sea.


    Many geniuses were frightened by this scene.


    "Oh, the first man in the sky Empire, it''s just like that." Nangong soul sneers.


    As soon as his voice had just fallen, there was a sudden roar. The net of heavenly beings exploded, and a terrible golden sword came out of it.


    The sword spirit turns into a man holding a sword. It is a dragon crouching in the sea of clouds.


    At this moment, many people in Nangong family changed their color.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Cloud sea Wolong holding a sword, a sword force to chop down.


    There is a sound of dragon chanting on the sword of the Dragon crouching in the sea of clouds. It turns into nine dragon Qi and kills towards Nangong spirit.


    Every golden dragon spirit is like the most terrible wild beast, full of killing.


    Nangong soul changed color slightly, and his hands quickly printed. The Xianyuan that rushed out of his body turned into endless thunder force and split into nine dragon Qi.


    Boom!


    A picture of the end of the world.


    The nine dragon spirits are tumbling over the river and going up and down in the sea of thunder.


    The Dragon Spirit approached Nangong soul again and again, and was split by the thunder force of Nangong soul.


    After more than ten minutes of stalemate, their faces became ugly. At the same time, they took back the power of nine dragon Qi and thunder, and they stepped backward and stopped several steps in the void.


    The two looked at each other from afar, not in a hurry to start again.


    "Draw, this war is a draw. Let''s go up the mountain together." Nangong family stood out and took a deep look at Yunhai Wolong. Obviously, the strong performance of Yunhai Wolong was beyond his expectation.


    Nangong spirit and Yunhai Wolong didn''t say anything. After the fight just now, they were aware of each other''s terror.


    If we really want to win or lose, we may lose both.


    It''s not good for anyone.


    "Crouching dragon in the sea of clouds, our battle is not over. Let''s go up the mountain and see you." Nangong soul thought for a while.


    "Always wait!" The sea of clouds lies in the Dragon without fear.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Nangong family took the lead in flying up the mountain.


    "Let''s go, too." Crouching dragon in the sea of clouds looks at all humanity in the sky empire.


    Under the leadership of the sea of clouds and crouching dragons, the people of the sky Empire also flew to the mountains.


    The more you go up, the more terrible the vast and majestic air coming out from the fairyland. The pressure on everyone is rapidly increasing.When flying to the mountainside, no one can fly again, only landing.


    Half way up the mountain, on Xiandao mountain, there are colorful fairy fog, which is sacred and mysterious. The people of Nangong family who are in front of it will disappear after they walk into it. Even the sky eye can''t see through the colorful fog.


    Colorful fairy fog blocks everything.


    "After entering the colorful fog, we will find our own opportunities. We should be on guard against the Nangong family. " Nangong Wolong, a leader, looks at all humanity.


    Everybody nodded.


    After entering the colorful fog, he began to look for the emperor.


    Not only the Nangong family members will be their competitors, but everyone present is a competitor to each other.


    "Good luck to all of you."


    Finish saying, cloud sea Wolong takes the lead to enter the colorful fairy fog, soon disappeared.


    Yunhai Feixian, Yunhai gilding and Yunhai feiluan are closely followed.


    Soon, only Han Yu, Xiao Jiao and Hua Zhiyu were left.


    Three people walk together into the colorful fog.


    As we walk into the colorful fog, we can no longer see you on the light curtain inside the temple at the foot of the mountain.


    "This world ushered in the first world of cultivation after ancient times. The genius who climbed the mountain of Xiandi had the posture of Immortal Emperor. I hope they will not let us down this time." Haotianxian emperor''s eyes were bright and full of expectation.


    "The time limit for the four of us has come. No one knows when to sit down. It is imminent to find jiuchongtian mountain range and open jiuchongtian mountain." Xingyue Xiandi looks at Haotian Xiandi, Yunji Xiandi and Tianqiong Dadi.


    The four of them are four of the five immortals three million years ago.


    It''s a miracle to live up to now.


    The fifth Xiandi, Gupan Xiandi, is the Xiandi of the new Jin Dynasty.


    "It''s unrealistic to want four people to testify to the Immortal Emperor at one time." The ancient pan Xian emperor had some worries.


    Once the four immortal emperors were seated, it would be more difficult to open the nine heaven.


    "Damn Mu Yun Donghua, if he hadn''t taken away jiuchongtian mountain, we would have opened jiuchongtian and won endless longevity yuan. If we can''t preach the four immortal emperors together this time, gather together nine immortal emperors, start the Immortal Emperor array, find the jiuchongtian mountain range and open the jiuchongtian mountain, then I will kill his descendants and let his orthodoxy be cut off from now on. " Yunji Xiandi''s gloomy and incomparable way.


    A sense of killing condenses, making the whole world become a school of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    The emperor''s fate is transformed by the way of heaven, and its form is ever-changing.


    If you get the emperor''s fate, you will get the recognition of the heaven, and then you will be able to prove the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    It could be a tree, a grass, a stone


    To get the emperor''s fate, not only rely on strength, but also luck.


    Things that brush past the emperor will also happen.


    After entering the colorful fairy fog, Han Yu, Xiao Jiao and Hua Zhiyu searched separately.


    Emperor''s fate is their personal chance.


    The success rate of separate search is higher.


    Han Yu looked very carefully. Because of the dense fog and limited sight, Han Yu did not let go of every inch of land, tree and grass.


    Xiandi mountain is opened once every ten thousand years, once a hundred years.


    In a hundred years, I''m not in a hurry.


    Soon after a month, Han Yu found many treasures.


    The medicine is more precious than the divine medicine, the refining material is more precious than the divine iron, and the cultivation material is not weaker than the sun spirit.


    It can be said that treasure is everywhere on Xiandi mountain.


    However, because there are treasures everywhere, it will make people miss the fate of emperor. Han Yu is more cautious.


    "This piece of territory belongs to me. Get out of here!" Suddenly, there was a shout. Not far away, a man stood on a big stone, looking down at Han Yu with disdain on his face.


    This man is Nangong Yao, one of the genius of Nangong family.


    "When did Xiandi mountain become your own?" Han Yu sarcastically said.


    "How dare you answer back?" Nangong Yao''s eyes glared, jumped off the big stone, angrily walked toward Han Yu, rebuked: "don''t toast, do not eat or eat wine, let me do it, it''s not good for you to eat."


    Nangong family''s geniuses are extremely arrogant, and they don''t look at the talents of the heaven empire.


    Han Yu sneered and said, "in this case, I will announce that this territory is mine, you get out of here!"


    "Looking for death!" Nangong Yao is very angry and hits Han Yu with one blow.


    Boom!


    The terrible fists roared and the air waves swept across all directions.


    Here, everyone is oppressed, and when they can''t raise their hands, the void will collapse.


    However, the man''s fist is also very terrible.


    Han Yu snorted softly. He did not hide or avoid it. He gave a fist to meet him.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Nangong Yao disdains to skim his mouth.


    Boom!


    The two fists suddenly collided, and the man''s fist broke into pieces and turned into flesh and blood.


    "Ah?"


    The man looked at the incredible blow of his fist.


    The talents of Nangong family are all emperor Dharma practitioners. Except for the Yunhai family, they are born stronger than others.


    Just like Wang Liyang, even if he was a sword immortal, he was also easily suppressed by the Nangong family.


    However, he never dreamed that Han Yu would be so strong.


    Such a strong and terrible attack, even if the Nangong family''s top a few talents, but also so?


    Nangong Yao is still in shock, and Han Yu''s fist blows on his chest.


    Boom!


    Nangong Yao''s body explodes directly.


    "You..."


    Nangong Yao, with only one head left, panicked.


    The threat of death made him risk his soul.


    He had never been so frightened.


    Han Yu closed his fist, looked at Nangong Yao and exclaimed, "go away."


    Nangong Yao''s face turned blue and white.


    It was he who told Han Yu to go away just now. He didn''t expect that the role changed so fast.


    "Are you from the Yunhai family?" Nangong Yao asked in horror that Han Yu''s strength made him feel no weaker than the leader of the sky Empire, Yunhai Wolong.


    "Han Yu." Han Yu faintly uttered two words.


    Nangong Yao is stunned. He didn''t expect such a strong man to be a member of the Yunhai family.


    "Good, good, Han Yu, I remember you." Nangong Yao takes a deep look at Han Yu, picks up the broken body, and leaves quickly.


    Han Yu didn''t think so. He continued to look for emperor yuan.


    Time flies, a few days later, suddenly a few strong breath came.


    The three men came from three directions and surrounded Han Yu.


    One of them is Nangong Yao, who was smashed into pieces by Han Yu before, but now his body has recovered. The second is Nangong Chi, who was defeated by Wang Liyang before the war and is comparable to the gold gilded Twilight cloud.


    "Han Yu, how dare you hurt my Nangong family members?" Nangong Chi was furious.


    "Hum." Han Yu hummed.


    "Cut off your hands and feet, and roll down the Xiandi mountain. I''ll spare your life!" The third person Nangong Chang has a cold face.


    Boom!


    In response to him, it was a ferocious punch from Han Yu.This blow is so murderous that it is like a god of death.


    The third move of killing fist is to kill wusheng.


    All of them didn''t expect that Han Yu would take the initiative.


    Nangong Chang quickly raised his hand and met Han Yu''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two collide, and Nangong Chang''s palm suddenly breaks and flies away with a scream.


    "Ah?"


    Nangongchi and nangongyao both changed color.


    Nangong Chi is the top ten super genius of Nangong family, and he is not the enemy of Han Yu?


    Nangong Chi has no choice but to take out the long gun and stab Han Yu in the head.


    On the spear, a giant python was quietly turned out, roaring up to the sky and full of evil spirit.


    Han Yu didn''t hesitate to hit him with a fist, which was also the third way to kill wusheng.


    Once you kill a fist, you will die.


    Boom!


    Nangong Chi''s long gun was blown away by Han Yu''s fist. His palm was torn and his blood was flowing.


    "How could it be?"


    All three were stunned.


    Nangong Chi is the fifth genius of Nangong family. He can only draw with him even if he is gilded with twilight cloud. However, Han Yu only hits him with one blow, which directly hurts him.


    The three looked at Han Yu again, and their looks changed.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Go away." Han Yu yelled.


    Three people you see me, I see you, finally ran away.


    Even Nangong Chi, who ranks fifth, is not an enemy of Han Yu. If you look at the Nangong family, I''m afraid that only by finding nangongpi and nangongling, can they fight Han Yu.


    Now we are looking for emperor''s fate carefully. As long as we don''t meet each other, we will hardly take the initiative to ask others for trouble, and no one wants to waste time.


    So even though they hate Han Yu in their hearts, they dare not show it now.


    At the same time, there were many conflicts on Xiandao mountain.


    They are all members of the Nangong family who intend to embarrass the heaven empire.


    However, the people in the Empire were not all soft persimmons, and the Nangong family had encountered many difficulties.


    Small horn with emperor Dan protection, congenital invincible.


    Hua Zhiyu got the true biography of the great emperor.


    Both dragon heaven and dragon dance are emperor Dharma.


    The four members of the cloud sea family are all top-notch.


    Most of the Nangong family''s geniuses took a detour after meeting these people for a long time.


    The genius of the sky Empire told them with their super strength that they were conceited and arrogant, and that they were totally watching the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    Thirty years later, one day seven, suddenly a vast and majestic atmosphere filled and opened.


    Originally, everyone was greatly suppressed on the Xiandi mountain. With the spread of the breath, the suppression was even more terrible.


    Even if we are all the top strong people of the nine grade power level, but in that incomparable breath, there is a kind of tiny, just like a mole ant.


    "How could there be such a terrible smell? Did anyone find the emperor''s fate?"


    Han Yu was so moved that he rushed to the direction of the breath.


    Not only did Han Yu feel the strong and incomparable breath, but all the talents on Xiandi mountain felt it and rushed in that direction.


    Although he couldn''t fly here, he couldn''t cross the void, but Han Yu walked as fast as he could. An hour later, he went to the other side of the mountain and saw a group of people.


    Seven or eight people gathered together, there are the genius of Nangong family and the talent of the heaven empire.


    "What happened?" Han Yu asked.


    The terrible breath of Han Hao suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Emperor''s fate is emperor''s fate." The genius of the heaven empire is praised as the road of excitement.


    The rest of the people''s faces were also excited.


    "Emperor yuan? Where is emperor yuan? " Han Yu''s nerves were tense.


    For more than 30 years, he has been searching for emperor''s fate, but there is no clue. The appearance of emperor yuan at this time must make him extremely excited.


    "Nangong Xiao, the genius of Nangong family, got it." Qi Yu said, that look, simply envy, jealousy hate.


    "Hiss..." Han Yu took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, emperor yuan was won by Nangong Xiao.


    When nangongxiao got the emperor''s fate, he was recognized by the way of heaven, and might directly break through the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    It''s so lucky that people are envious.


    "Where is nangongxiao?" Han Yu asked eagerly.


    Nangongxiao, the first day of Nangong family, Han Yu naturally knows who it is, but he is not seen here.


    "Why, do you still want to rob emperor yuan from brother Xiao?" Without waiting for Qi Yu to answer, the Nangong family sneered at him one day.


    Han Yu glanced at the man lightly and did not answer.


    Naturally, he had this idea.


    "Those who are recognized by emperor yuan will be brought into a wonderful space by emperor yuan. No one wants to rob emperor yuan. It is only before the emperor yuan recognizes the Lord that there is a chance to seize it. " Another genius of Nangong family is cold and cold.


    Han Yu is very sorry. If he arrives here before emperor yuan recognizes the Lord, he may not be able to rob emperor yuan from nangongxiao.


    Now, only envy.


    More and more talented people came here to know that nangongxiao got the emperor''s fate. Everyone''s heart was envious.


    Emperor yuan is the only ticket to Xiandi realm. Who doesn''t want to get it?


    But the emperor''s fate is illusory.


    "Brother Xiao deserves to be the first genius in the world. He got the emperor''s fate so soon. In the near future, another Immortal Emperor will come to our Nangong family and dominate the world."


    "Of course, compared with brother Xiao, all the so-called talents in the world are scum."


    The geniuses of the Nangong family are all swaggering, overlooking the talents from the sky empire.


    During this period of time, there have been a lot of friction between the two sides. The genius of Nangong family didn''t get much advantage. Now, how can we miss this great opportunity to satirize and eliminate the genius of the heaven Empire?


    The geniuses of the Empire were furious, but they dared not speak.


    Nangongxiao has already got the emperor''s fate, which may prove the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    In front of the Immortal Emperor, all living beings are ants. Who dares to fight with the Immortal Emperor?


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish, wasn''t it arrogant before? Now I can''t even speak. "


    "Han Yu, when brother Xiao leaves the pass, you will die." Nangong Yao looks at Han Yu''s murderous way.


    "Hum, isn''t it just getting the emperor''s fate? What''s the big deal? Even if you get the emperor''s fate, you may not be able to prove the Immortal Emperor. " The little horn hummed.


    "But if you don''t get the emperor''s fate, you will never be able to prove the Immortal Emperor." Nangong Yao sneers.


    "It''s not that you get the emperor''s fate. What are you proud of? Believe it or not, I teach you to be a man now Small corner of the road.


    Nangong Yao''s face suddenly became blue and white. Finally, he snorted coldly and said, "let''s make you proud for a while, and wait for me."


    Everyone dispersed one after another and continued to look for the emperor''s fate.


    Now some people get the emperor''s fate, and we can''t wait to have time to be jealous.


    Another twenty years passed.


    One day, a strong breath surged out, spreading every corner of Xiandi mountain.


    this breath is as like as two peas ago twenty years ago.


    Vast and majestic, terrifying and sacred.


    Han Yu didn''t want to think about it, but he rushed towards the direction of the breath.Don''t want to know that someone has found the emperor''s fate again.


    "Nangong Ling, you are despicable and shameless!"


    A roar of anger, with a tearing heart.


    I saw a woman, incomparably crazy, constantly bombarding around.


    A genius of the Nangong family arrived, and the woman, regardless of the number of the three or seven twenty-one, immediately killed the genius of the Nangong family on the spot.


    "What''s wrong with the flying fairy? She killed the genius of Nangong family? "


    More and more people came here, one by one dumbfounded.


    Although there has been much friction between the genius of Nangong family and that of the heaven Empire since climbing the Xiandi mountain, no one dares to kill anyone.


    Yunhai Feixian was the first person to kill.


    "Flying fairy in the sea of clouds, you want to die!"


    More and more experts of Nangong family came to the scene, and each of them was in high spirits. They rushed to the sea of clouds to fly the immortal. A big war started.


    The cloud sea flies the immortal to kill the intention to attack the sky, very crazy.


    A pair of eyes covered with blood, long hair flying, it is like a god of death.


    Under the siege of the four Nangong families, they were still open and close, killing all sides.


    "Help the five princesses!"


    The men of the Empire of heaven killed it.


    Those who arrived at the rear saw the two sides fighting together and joined the fight without asking whether it was black or white.


    By the time Han Yu arrived, the battle had already affected 12 people. It''s the biggest battle since we went up the mountain.


    "What''s wrong with the flying fairy in the sea of clouds?" Han Yu soon realized the unusual nature of the flying fairy in the sea of clouds.


    The cloud sea flying fairy is as elegant as an immortal at ordinary times, but at this time it seems like a devil, completely changed a person.


    "Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, two big drinks sounded at the same time.


    Nangong spirit and Yunhai Wolong appeared at the same time.


    The genius of the Nangong family and the heaven Empire stopped when they heard the voice.


    Boom!


    Yunhai Feixian was cut off with a sword. A genius of Nangong family was split in two before he could react. The immortal root was broken and he died miserably on the spot.


    What are you doing Nangong spirit was furious.


    Cloud sea Wolong also changed color, who did not expect, both sides have stopped, Yunhai Feixian also pain under the killer.


    Cloud sea Wolong rushed to the past, hugged and wanted to kill the flying fairy of the cloud sea, roared: "five royal sister, don''t be impulsive."


    The sound was deafening.


    All of a sudden, the sea of clouds and fairies began to wail.


    "Brother three, Nangong spirit secretly attacked and took away my imperial fate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    "What?"


    Whether it is the genius of the heaven empire or the Nangong family, they are very shocked.


    The cloud sea crouching dragon suddenly burst out a terrible killing intention. A pair of eyes radiated cold and sharp light, and slowly swept to the Nangong family''s genius, which made the Nangong family''s genius feel like a mountain on his back.


    "Nangong family, I want you to give me an explanation." The deep and incomparable way of Nangong Wolong.


    Emperor''s fate is the key to prove the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    No one can tolerate the fact that such a treasure should be taken by others.


    The genius of Nangong family can''t help but retreat, for fear that the sea of clouds and Wolong will suddenly be in trouble.


    Cloud sea flying fairy crazy up has been very terrible, if the cloud sea Wolong crazy again, it is definitely a disaster.


    Nangong spirit looked at the sea of clouds and Wolong said, "what''s the explanation. If emperor yuan can be taken away, it means that it is not Shangguan Feixian. If it''s Shangguan Feixian, no one can take it away. "


    Shangguan Feixian roared: "if it wasn''t for Nangong Ling''s sneaking attack on me, emperor yuan would have recognized me as the main one."


    Nangong spirit way: "but really did not recognize you as the main, is not your emperor fate."


    Shangguan Feixian gnaws his teeth.


    Shangguan Wolong looked at Nangong soul in a gloomy and incomparable way. After a long time, he sighed deeply and looked at Shangguan Feixian and said, "sister Wu, the matter has come to this point. It can only be used as a lesson. Be careful next time."


    Shangguan Feixian is very unwilling, but now the culprit has got the emperor''s fate and has gone to the unknown space to practice in seclusion. She can''t revenge, but she can only suppress her anger and killing intention.


    The storm had a great impact on the talents of the heaven Empire and the Nangong family. Fortunately, Yunhai Wolong and Yunhai Feixian resisted the killing intention and did not let the situation worsen and the battle started.


    In the end, everyone dispersed one after another and continued to look for the emperor''s fate.


    Three years later, Xiaojiao found the emperor''s fate. Some talents of Nangong family wanted to fight for it. All of them were laid down by xiaojiaogan. Finally, Xiaojiao got the recognition of geography and went to the unknown space for cultivation.


    Eleven years later, Yunhai Wolong found emperor yuan, and was recognized by emperor yuan without any twists and turns.


    Seventeen years later, Nangong Mo, the genius of Nangong family, found emperor yuan.


    Twenty five years later, Hua Zhiyu found emperor yuan.


    Thirty eight years later


    Time passed by quietly. In a flash, it was 99 years for everyone to climb Xiandi mountain. It was the last year before the closure of Xiandi mountain.


    In these ninety-nine years, ten people have found emperor yuan one after another and have been recognized by emperor yuan.


    They are nangongxiao, nangongling, Xiaojiao, Yunhai Wolong, Nangong Mo, huazhiyu, Longwu, Longtian, Yunhai feiluan and Yunhai Feixian.


    Yunhai Feixian is definitely the one with the best luck. Although the emperor yuan found for the first time was taken away by Nangong Ling, in the last ten years, he found emperor yuan again and succeeded in getting the recognition of emperor yuan.


    These ten people are extremely enviable.


    Although getting the emperor''s fate may not be able to directly break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, if you get the emperor''s fate, it is equivalent to getting the recognition of the heaven. In the future, you don''t have to come to Xiandao mountain to look for the emperor''s fate, but you also have the opportunity to break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    If you can''t get the emperor''s fate, you will never be able to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    In the last year, Han Yu became very anxious.


    Xiandi realm is the supreme realm that anyone wants to pursue. He does not want to be left behind by his peers.


    In the last year, many people were already desperate, but Han Yu was still looking for emperor yuan carefully.


    One day, Han Yu accidentally touched a dead tree.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the dead wood exploded, and an unparalleled horror swept out and lifted Han Yu away.


    Within the dead wood, a golden dragon is formed, which soars to the sky and roars up to the sky.


    The voice vibrated for nine days, and its majesty was incomparable.


    "Emperor yuan?"


    Han Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    It was the first time that he saw the golden dragon, but this incomparable breath had been felt many times in the past 100 years. It was the breath of heaven and the breath of emperor''s fate.


    The roar and terror of the golden dragon spread to every corner of Xiandi mountain in an instant.


    All of them rushed this way for the first time.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Soon, three voices appeared not far away, one by one looking up at the golden dragon, full of excitement and greed.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same moment, the three men stomped on the ground and rushed towards the Golden Dragon in the sky with the help of impact force.


    Each face with a crazy color, a potential in the must get.


    "Looking for death!"


    Han Yu was furious.


    How dare someone rob the emperor yuan he found near the time node?


    Boom! Boom!


    Without saying anything, Han Yu jumped to his feet.


    At the same time.


    Every magic art has incomparable and terrible momentum.The three men were blown backward and hit the ground heavily.


    "Go away!"


    Han Yu''s eyes glared and cried angrily.


    The three men got up and their faces became cloudy and uncertain.


    Three people, the genius of two Nangong families, a genius of the sky empire.


    All of a sudden, they joined forces to launch a bombing and killing campaign against Han Yu from three directions.


    Even though Han Yu is powerful, they have to take a risk in the face of emperor yuan''s temptation.


    Without any hesitation, Han Yu made three punches.


    Every fist is a killing fist, and the third is killing wusheng.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three loud noise, three people were shocked to fly backward, spit blood.


    They stare at Han Yu one by one.


    They are all masters of the same realm. Unexpectedly, they are not Han Yu''s opponent even when they join hands.


    Han Yu didn''t say a word. He looked at the three people coldly and saw the three people creeping.


    A moment later, the three men got up in a hurry and fled.


    Although emperor yuan is attractive, Han Yu is really terrible.


    Under the threat of death, they did not dare to make a mistake.


    However, not waiting for Han Yu to breathe a sigh of relief, a strong breath came, a man appeared, looking at the emperor yuan, full of fanaticism.


    Nangong is the genius of Nangong family.


    "Go away!" Nangongfu glared at Han Yu and yelled angrily.


    In that case, it is completely declaring its sovereignty.


    Nangong spirit is arrogant to the extreme. In his eyes, there is no Han Yu but emperor yuan.


    "I found the emperor''s fate. Do you want to rob it?" Han Yu''s deep way.


    "What do you find? With me here, are you entitled to its recognition?" Nangong soul sneered, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here. Don''t delay me and emperor yuan''s recognition here. Don''t let me do it, or I don''t mind killing you! "


    A terrible murderous spirit burst out from Nangong spirit.


    All of a sudden, the world lost color.


    Nangong family''s top talent, the super monster who can draw with Yunhai Wolong, is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    The strong breath of Nangong spirit was oppressed by Han Yu.


    That arrogant and incomparable posture, it is the master of the general, regard Han Yu as a mole ant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    Boom!


    Han Yu''s body jerked seven times, and 720 acupoints on his body lit up at the same time. Each acupoint was like a star. The terrifying energy surged out and flowed toward his left arm.


    "Well?"


    Nangong spirit was not surprised. Their immortal yuan were all gathered in the elixir field. It was the first time for Han Yu to gather acupoints.


    However, what surprised him was still behind.


    At the same time, the Xianyuan in Han Yu''s body surged out and gathered towards his right hand.


    The two vast energy, both of which emit incomparable and terrible breath.


    "Two energies?" Nangong soul eyebrows a pick.


    "Do you practice ancient martial arts with Xiuxian?" Nangong soul is a little surprised.


    Han Yu didn''t answer, controlling the rapid condensation of the two energies.


    "Well. You can''t learn one, but you can learn two at the same time. " Nangong soul snorted coldly. He turned his lips and said: "you are the first expert of the heaven Empire, Yunhai Wolong, can only draw with me, let alone you? If you want to die, I''ll help you. "


    Nangong soul''s hands are sealed, and in an instant, he displays a top-grade fairyland.


    He turned out a huge seal formula, which was like a big mountain and smashed at Han Yu.


    The breath of terror is overwhelming and has the power to destroy the world.


    When the formula was near, a Tai Chi pattern appeared between Han Yu''s hands. The Taiji pattern looks plain.


    Han Yu pushed his hands gently, and the Taiji pattern ran into the roaring formula.


    The seal formula is magnificent and incomparable; the Taiji pattern is common.


    The two meet, forming a huge contrast.


    Nangong soul is more disdainful.


    Bang!


    Taiji pattern and Yin Jue collide, sending out the terrible sound of Hongzhong Dalu.


    "Die!"


    The way of Nangong spirit is extremely proud.


    However, his smile had just begun to bloom and then solidified.


    The horrible seal formula exploded, and the Taiji pattern hit him undamaged.


    "How could it be?" Nangong''s eyes widened with surprise.


    His moves are one of his best killing moves. Even if it''s a sea of clouds and crouching dragons, it''s absolutely impossible to deal with them easily.


    Nangong spirit had no time to think about it, so he rushed to the Tai Chi pattern.


    His palm print was smashed by the Taiji pattern, and then it hit his palm.


    "Boom


    The palm of Nangong spirit exploded, followed by the arm.


    The Tai Chi pattern exploded on him, and his body exploded.


    Finally, the fairy root fell off and was hit by the Taiji diagram, which directly split several cracks.


    At this time, the Taiji pattern was quietly dissolved in the invisible.


    "Ah?"


    Nangong soul screamed, and Xiangen cracked, which was a fatal blow to him.


    Even if Xiangen recovers, he can only stay where he is.


    For Nangong soul, who is determined to testify to the Immortal Emperor''s realm, this is even more painful than killing him.


    "How could it be? How can you be so powerful? "


    "Isn''t the cloud sea Wolong the first expert in the sky Empire? How can you be better than the sea of clouds and Wolong? "


    Nangongpo screamed in panic.


    At this time, Han Yu stood with his hands down and his face was cold.


    It''s like the God of war who came down from nine days, invincible.


    "What did you do just now? Why is it so powerful? "


    Nangong soul is unbelievable.


    Han Yu''s hand directly broke his confidence.


    Strong, too strong.


    Not to mention that the first master of the sky Empire, Yunhai Wolong, has no such terrible power to attack and kill. Even Nangong Xiao, the first expert of Nangong family, is far inferior.


    Nangong soul now realized that they really underestimated Han Yu. They really underestimated Han Yu.


    On the mountain of Xiandi, Han Yu defeated Nangong Chi and became famous in the first World War.


    Rao is so, the top talent of Nangong family doesn''t pay attention to Han Yu.


    After all, the cloud sea Wolong is recognized as the first expert of the sky empire. Can Han Yu be better than the cloud sea Wolong?


    And Yunhai Wolong is only able to draw with Nangong spirit. Naturally, the top talent of Nangong family doesn''t care about Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t answer Nangong spirit, but said coldly: "within ten thousand feet, who dares to step further? There is no amnesty for killing."


    Boom!


    Domineering! overbearing!


    The people who came from behind, all of them fell out of the range of ten thousand feet.


    At this moment, no one will think that Han Yu is joking.


    Han Yu, who dares to test his bottom line?


    Nangong spirit, who was scared away from Han Yu quickly, took the corpse to wanzhang away, and then reluctantly looked at Han Yu and emperor yuan.Emperor yuan is in front of us, but everyone feels far away.


    Because a man was standing under the emperor''s edge, this man was Han Yu.


    Han Yu''s eyes, coldly swept the crowd, and then turned his eyes to emperor yuan.


    The reason why he made the move was his strongest move, in order to frighten him.


    Obviously, his purpose has been achieved.


    When he looked at emperor yuan, Han Yu''s cold and sharp eyes suddenly became extremely fanatical.


    Emperor yuan is the pass to prove the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the Golden Dragon suspended in the air turned into a golden light and shot at Han Yu.


    Han Yu didn''t resist and let him fight.


    The golden light hit Han Yu''s eyebrows and ran into Han Yu''s mind.


    When Han''s head is pounding, the sound of Han''s mind is shaking.


    An unparalleled force, emanating from the golden light, soon spread to every inch of Han Yu''s flesh and blood.


    Then Han Yu felt that he had undergone an earth shaking change.


    Invisible, from his body produced a force of terror.


    This force, for him to resist the majestic vastness of Xiandi mountain.


    His body, slowly floating up.


    The feeling of outsiders is even stronger.


    Originally, the strength of Xiandi mountain made everyone very uncomfortable, but at this moment, the momentum from Han Yu was much stronger than that of emperor yuan himself.


    That vast and majestic, that dominates the world feeling, as if Han Yu has become a real Immortal Emperor.


    The powerful Immortal Emperor is the king of the world and the Lord of the world.


    Many people actually have an impulse to worship.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible golden light burst out from Han Yu, which made everyone close their eyes.


    The whole world seems to have become a golden world, even Han Yu can''t be seen clearly.


    It took a long time for the golden light to disappear. When everyone opened their eyes, there was no change around. Han Yu, however, had disappeared.


    "And Han Yu?"


    "He was recognized by emperor yuan, and he was taken to special time and space to practice. No one can take away his imperial fate and disturb his cultivation."


    "Another character who may prove the Immortal Emperor is born! Is it eleven now? "


    Everyone envies, envies and hates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    A hundred years passed in a flash. Those who did not get the emperor''s fate were uploaded from Xiandi mountain to the foot of the mountain at the same time.


    The five immortals are waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a flourishing age of cultivation. I didn''t expect that this time, twelve talents got the emperor''s fate. Such a large number of people set a record." Yunji Xiandi said with a smile.


    Twenty three members of the Nangong family went up the mountain, and fourteen people from the sky Empire went up the mountain, a total of 37 people. Now down to 25 people, Yunji Xiandi naturally thought that twelve people had won the emperor''s fate.


    "Yes, there were only seven at most before, but there are twelve this time. It''s a good omen." The star moon Immortal Emperor laughs.


    There are five immortal emperors in the world now, and there are still four Xiandi to make up nine immortal emperors to open the Xiandi array.


    The more talents get the emperor''s fate, the more likely they are to prove the Immortal Emperor.


    "Laozu, only 11 people get the emperor''s fate." The genius of a Nangong family.


    "Well? Why only 25 people came down? " Asked Yunji Xiandi.


    "Nangong mountain was killed by Yunhai Feixian." The genius of Nangong family, the way of hatred.


    "What?"


    The four immortal emperors of Nangong family all stare at the sky with evil intentions.


    The emperor frowned and looked at the sea of clouds gilded with gold and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Although several immortal emperors are happy to see the two sides of the talent fight, but no one wants to see their own people fall.


    Those who can climb Mount Xiandi are all outstanding talents, and death is a great loss.


    "Nangong Ling stealthily attacked the five emperor elder sister and robbed the emperor yuan she had found. In her anger, she killed a member of the Nangong family." The sea of clouds is gilded with gold, some lonely road.


    The emperor''s three arrogants did not find the emperor''s fate. It was strange to be happy.


    "Is that so?" Yunji Xiandi stares at the genius of Nangong family.


    "Yes." The genius of Nangong family.


    The four immortals of Nangong family frowned and didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Four ancestors, you should make decisions for me." Suddenly, Nangong spirit ran over and knelt down in front of the four immortals.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The celestial emperor frowned.


    "Han Yu broke my fairy root." Nangong soul Road, a look of despair.


    "What?"


    The four immortals of Nangong family were furious again.


    Anyone''s immortal root is cracked, even if it is repaired, it can only be done in situ.


    If it''s just ordinary people, but Nangong spirit is the top five talents of Nangong family, with the appearance of Immortal Emperor.


    This is an irreparable loss to Nangong family.


    "Damn it, Han Yu, the emperor must tear you to pieces." Yunji Immortal Emperor angry way, murderous, terrible murderous gas suddenly let many genius silent, cold sweat DC.


    Time passed by quietly. 300 years later, a strong breath broke out from the Xiandi mountain. A streamer flew down and landed at the foot of Xiandi mountain and turned into a beautiful woman.


    The whole world and independent, incomparable.


    "Out of the pass, the genius who got the emperor''s fate is out of the pass!"


    Countless people were startled.


    "It''s a beautiful dragon dance from the sky empire. What''s her state? Has she broken through the realm of Xiandi?"


    Countless people rushed to the dragon dance. Many people took a breath when they felt the vast and majestic breath on the dragon dance.


    In particular, the geniuses who followed him to mount Xiandi mountain were envious, envious and hateful.


    Brush


    The five figures appeared almost at the same time, and all the five immortal emperors were startled.


    "It''s the fairyland." Yunji Xiandi looked at the dragon dance and was disappointed.


    The other immortals were also disappointed.


    Those who are strong in the realm of nine grades of great power can get the emperor''s fate, and may fly into the sky and directly break through the realm of Immortal Emperor. However, it is a small probability event, which may break through the realm of Xianjun.


    Although the achievements made by dragon dance let the five immortal emperors regret and disappoint them, they are enough to make countless talents in their peers.


    Xianjun realm, half step Xiandi, is only one step away from Xiandi realm.


    In addition, he also got the emperor''s fate and the ticket to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. In the future, he may break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor and become the most powerful king in the world.


    Another 70 years later, another aura of terror appeared, and a ray of light flew down from Xiandi mountain.


    Nangong ink, the genius of Nangong family, also breaks through the realm of Xianjun.


    Let peers look up, but let the five immortals disappointed.


    After that, for a long time, Yunhai feiluan, Yunhai Feixian, Longtian, huazhiyu and Xiaojiao successively went out of the pass, all of which broke through the realm of Xianjun.


    The five immortals were very disappointed.


    Now there are only four people who have not yet passed the pass. This time, the idea of making up nine powerful immortal emperors will be defeated.


    And then there will be a long wait.They have been waiting for three million years, especially for the celestial emperor.


    In the next few days, the mood of several immortal emperors was obviously much lower.


    One hundred and thirty years later, an unparalleled breath came down from Xiandi mountain, which made the whole world shake. All the creatures in the world felt that the terrible breath originated from the palpitation of soul.


    "Xiandi realm, it''s Xiandi realm!"


    The five immortal emperors were overjoyed and appeared at the first time.


    I saw a man with his hands on his back and stepped down from Xiandi mountain. His momentum was boundless, just like the master of heaven and earth.


    Nangong Xiao, the first day of Nangong family, passed the pass.


    Moreover, it breaks through the realm of Xiandi.


    In an instant, members of the Nangong family knelt down to greet the arrival of the Immortal Emperor.


    Nangongxiao fell to the ground. Seeing that the five most powerful also looked natural and calm, he bowed slightly to the four immortal emperors of the Nangong family and said, "Xiao''er, please meet the four ancestors."


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao''er, please get up quickly!"


    The four immortal emperors of the Nangong family almost saw that they rushed to nangongxiao and helped him up.


    "I didn''t expect nangongxiao to directly break through the realm of Xiandi, which is worthy of being the first genius of Nangong family."


    The genius of the sky Empire, the heart of the ups and downs.


    Immortal Emperor, let countless people look up to.


    Once, they and nangongxiao keep pace with each other, but now, nangongxiao has left them far behind.


    Although there is only one step between Xianjun and Xiandi, it is no exaggeration to say that Xiandi is the emperor and Xianjun is only a minister.


    If nangongxiao asks them to kneel down, no one dares to disobey.


    Haotianxian emperor, Yunji Xiandi, Xingyue Xiandi, Gupan Xiandi and Tianqiong Dadi are looking forward to it again.


    Now there is one Immortal Emperor. There are six immortal emperors in total, but there are only three short of them.


    And whether it is Nangong Ling, Yunhai Wolong or Han Yu, the qualification is not weak nangongxiao.


    Can they also break through the realm of Xiandi?


    If all three of them break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor, they can just make up nine immortal emperors. Then they can directly start the Xiandi array. According to a breath, they can find the jiuchongtian mountain range hundreds of millions of miles away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    Two hundred and thirty years later, seven clouds sea Wolong went out.


    The breath dominates the eight wastelands, unparalleled in the world, and breaks through the realm of Xiandi.


    After 567 years, nangongling went out of the pass, and a generation of female immortal emperors came to heaven and earth.


    The five immortal emperors were very excited. With nangongxiao, Yunhai Wolong and nangongling breaking through the realm of Xiandi one after another, the world''s immortal emperors came to eight, only the last of nine.


    Now, the genius who got the emperor''s fate is only the last one who hasn''t passed the pass.


    This man is Han Yu.


    "Han Yu must be able to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor, and the nine immortal emperors will finally come together!" The heroic way of the great emperor.


    Although the Immortal Emperor of Nangong family doesn''t want to see the descendants of Donghua emperor break through the realm of Xiandi, he also hopes Han Yu can take that step now.


    In the following days, Han Yu can be said to be the focus of attention.


    It is the eight immortal emperors who are waiting for him to leave the pass all the time.


    Looking at the past, the present and the future, this is definitely something that has never happened.


    Time is also quietly passing by in the waiting, and it is three thousand years before you know it.


    Han Yu, no news.


    "I don''t think we need to wait. Han Yu must have fallen in the punishment of heaven." Nangongxiao road.


    "To break through the Xiandi realm, Tianxun is the last and the most difficult one. If you are not careful, you may fall down. If Han Yu doesn''t leave the pass for such a long time, he certainly does not break through the realm of Xianjun. He must have been chopped to death by the punishment of heaven when he attacked the Xiandi realm." Nangong Lingdao.


    They have just broken through the realm of Xiandi and experienced the horror of punishment.


    They can break through, rely on not only strength, but also a part of luck.


    "The descendants of Donghua can''t survive the punishment of heaven." Donghua emperor''s sonorous and powerful way still has confidence in Han Yu.


    "How can you explain that he hasn''t been out for such a long time?" Yunji Xiandi road.


    Although Han Yu is their enemy, they also hope that Han Yu can break through the realm of Xiandi at this moment. However, Han Yu has not left the pass for so many years, so he is definitely in trouble.


    In this long period of time, the genius of the sky Empire has left a lot, only Xiao Jiao and Hua Zhiyu stayed with the emperor.


    Han Yu didn''t leave the Customs for such a long time, they were also worried.


    "Why didn''t he go out for such a long time? Can''t anything happen?" Hua Zhiyu is extremely anxious.


    "Don''t worry, that boy''s life is harder than anything, he can''t die." Compared with Hua Zhiyu, Xiaojiao is much more calm.


    Finally, three days later, they met the emperor Donghua.


    Hua Zhiyu asks Donghua emperor urgently.


    Donghua emperor said: "Han Yu may have been in trouble during the robbery."


    Although Donghua emperor showed great trust in Han Yu in front of the Immortal Emperor of Nangong family, he had no bottom in his heart.


    The Immortal Emperor''s punishment is incomparable.


    Although he has successfully resisted it, he has no confidence to let him resist the punishment of heaven again.


    Hua Zhiyu''s look became more ugly. She didn''t know how terrible the divine punishment would be, but once she had spent it and knew it was terrible.


    After hearing the words of Donghua emperor, Xiao Jiao grinned directly and said, "I thought it would be some trouble. If it''s just a punishment from heaven, you can rest assured that Han Yu will never be in trouble."


    Hua Zhiyu and Donghua emperor are surprised to see Xiaojiao. They don''t know where Xiaojiao has such great confidence and courage to say such words.


    In a certain time and space, Han Yu was indeed in trouble. Just as some immortal emperors had guessed, he attracted the punishment of heaven, which became his great trouble.


    Step by step, he has attracted countless times of natural punishment, and he almost died in the punishment for many times, but no matter which time, it can not be compared with this one.


    When Han Yu attacked the realm of Xiandi, he sent down punishment.


    After the fall of the punishment, the whole world was shrouded in it. The power of terrible thunder covered nine days and ten places.


    Moreover, since the fall of punishment, it has been 3000 years. Instead of disappearing, it has become stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Han Yu was completely covered by the punishment of heaven.


    Where the eyes can see, it''s a punishment; where the body can touch it, it''s a punishment; even if you take a breath or inhale it into your body, it''s also a punishment.


    It''s not God''s punishment. It''s just God''s death.


    God kill him!


    In 3000 years, Han Yu''s energy consumption has been restored countless times, whether it is the energy of guwu or the Xianyuan of Xiandao.


    Even if all things in this world, the power of the thunderbolt of heaven''s punishment, can become Han Yu''s training material.


    But he also gradually can not bear this kind of consumption and torture.


    One day, Han Yu''s skin burst and could no longer recover.


    After the skin exploded, the flesh and blood collapsed.


    When the flesh and blood were destroyed, the bones were broken.


    The broken bones turn into fly ash and the flesh is destroyed.


    After the body was destroyed, only Xiangen was left, and the immortal root was chopped.For more than a thousand years, Han Yu''s body turned into fly ash, and his immortal root turned into nothingness. Even the magic weapon of his life, swallow the sky sword, became scrap iron.


    Only a remnant, left between heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Han Yu, was blown to death when I was climbing to the top of the mountain."


    "Xianer, father, mother, I''m sorry, I can''t find you!"


    "Susu, linger, Fenghuang Sorry, I can''t continue to guard you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yu has faced countless death threats, but this time, it is a real death.


    Let go of the punishment!


    A remnant thought became the continuation of Han Yu.


    And the last thought, will eventually disperse with the wind.


    "It''s easy to live; it''s hard to die!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    The sound was like the roar of the road.


    To dominate the world is incomparable.


    "Donghua emperor, is that you


    Han Yu asked.


    He has never heard Donghua emperor speak, but he has an intuition that this voice belongs to Donghua emperor.


    "No self, no heaven, no land, no way, no life and death, no reincarnation Nothing


    "Nothing is being, being is nothing!"


    The road roared like the road again.


    Han Yu chewed and muttered to himself.


    "No self, no heaven, no land, no way, no life and death, no reincarnation Nothing


    "Nothing is being, being is nothing!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Han Yu was shocked.


    "I see, I understand!"


    "The fifth form of anti life has no ego, which is both non ego and self existence."


    "The fifth form of life reversal - no ego, no me!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The calm world had been restored, and suddenly there was a strong wind.


    The world began to change quietly.


    The tremor of the earth, the flow of the river, the rolling of the sea, and the rotation of the stars in the sky all enter into a wonderful law.


    The essence of heaven and earth, the power of stars in the universe, and the invisible power of Tao are all attracted to Han Yu''s will.


    Han Yu''s idea of remnant becomes complete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    Han Yu takes the essence of heaven and earth as bone, the power of the stars as blood, the soul of the universe as the soul, and reshapes the flesh.


    Boom!


    When a brand-new Han Yu appeared, the heaven and earth collapsed, the road fell, and the whole world could not accommodate him.


    Boom!


    The punishment of heaven will come again to smash and destroy this evil spirit.


    "Hum!" Han Yu snorted.


    Once again, the punishment that once destroyed him is full of strong disdain.


    "The third part of Honghuang Bati Jue - Zhu Tian!"


    "Acupoint into stars, body into the universe, eternal, immortal forever."


    Han Yu''s body collapsed.


    The acupoints turn into stars, and the body into the universe.


    He is the world.


    The punishment of the world is under his control.


    Under the control of Han Yu, Tianxun turned into a river of stars, flowing between the stars, adding some vitality to the world.


    When Han Yu''s body was revealed again, the punishment of heaven had already melted into his flesh and blood.


    His closed world turned into nothingness in an instant, and Han Yu appeared on the top of Xiandi mountain.


    Han Yu stood on the top of Xiandi mountain.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the immortal mount Xiandi was shaking wildly, and there were cracks, which were about to collapse.


    Xiandi mountain, the place where thousands of immortal emperors were born, will soon be unable to bear the weight of Han Yu''s body.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Xiandi mountain collapse


    Countless people were startled.


    The eight immortal emperors were even more shocked.


    They are Xiandi, and they know more about the terror of Xiandi mountain.


    Xiandi mountain, the birthplace of countless immortal emperors since ancient times, is even more terrifying than Xiandi, and it is going to collapse.


    This is absolutely the first-class explosion in history.


    The eight immortals soared to the sky, while the rest of them had already been oppressed by the incomparable terror, so that they could not climb up.


    The eight immortals broke through the fog and rushed to the top of Xiandi mountain. They saw a man standing on the top of the mountain with negative hands.


    It''s him. The mountain of Xiandi is about to collapse.


    "Han Yu?"


    "How could it be? Even if he breaks through the realm of Xiandi, he can''t crush Xiandi mountain, can he? "


    The eight immortals were stunned.


    Han Yu seems to be in order to answer their questions, take a step, set foot in the air.


    Xiandi mountain, which was about to collapse, stopped shaking.


    Just because Han Yu left, it stopped shaking.


    "This..."


    The eight immortals took a cool breath.


    At this moment, everyone knows that it is Han Yu who can''t bear the pressure of Xiandi mountain.


    "Strong, too strong, even if Donghua is alive, it is not so powerful." The great emperor marveled.


    "How could he be so strong? How do I feel, although we are all Xiandi, he is so much stronger than us The way that the star moon Immortal Emperor shakes.


    The six immortal emperors of Nangong family all became extremely dignified.


    After leaving Xiandi mountain, Han Yu stood in the air, his eyes slowly swept over the eight immortal emperors, giving people a feeling of being superior.


    "As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, and there are nine immortal emperors in the world. How can they coexist?" Han Yu''s light way seems to be saying a very common thing.


    The eight immortals all changed color.


    "Han Yu, what do you mean?" Nangong Xiao asked in a low voice.


    "The Immortal Emperor is the Lord of the world. What about the Immortal Emperor? If there is no balance among the nine immortals in the world, there will be no balance between them! " Han Yudao.


    The eight immortals changed their looks.


    "Han Yu, do you want to be the man above the Immortal Emperor?" Hao Tianxian emperor sneered.


    "Han Yu, you dare to be so arrogant just after breaking through the Xiandi realm. Do you really think you are invincible? Don''t forget, we are also immortal emperors Yunji Xiandi''s deep and incomparable way.


    Xiandi, the strongest since ancient times.


    There is no difference in the strength between the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor. No one dares to say that he can kill another Immortal Emperor.


    At that time, under the joint efforts of haotianxian emperor, Yunji Xiandi and Xingyue Xiandi, Donghua emperor was also severely injured.


    Han Yu now faces not only three immortal emperors, but also eight immortal emperors.


    Even if Han Yugang''s momentum is too amazing, no one will be afraid of him.


    Han Yu haughtily said: "besides me, who can be the man above the Immortal Emperor?"


    Boom!


    The eight immortal emperors were extremely shocked.


    Arrogance, it is too arrogant.


    Even if it was the emperor, his face became cold and gloomy.


    "Now kneel down and submit to me. I will spare your life!" Han Yu''s light way.


    In his eyes, the eight immortals were just like ants."Han Yu, you want to die!"


    Yun Ji Xian Di was very angry and hit Han Yu with one hand.


    The Immortal Emperor was angry and moved the earth.


    What''s worse, it''s in Xiandi mountain. The time and space of Xiandi mountain is very special. If in other places, Yunji Xiandi doesn''t destroy most of the rivers in xianjue continent?


    Han Yu snorted coldly and hit the palm of Yunji Xiandi.


    Boom!


    A loud noise spread, followed by a scream.


    Yun Ji Xian Di''s palm exploded and flew away.


    "How could it be?"


    All the immortals were speechless.


    Between the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor, and between the great powers.


    Han Yu actually destroyed the palm of Yunji Xiandi. This kind of strength felt like the powerful man of Xiandi was dealing with the people in the realm of Xianjun.


    The gap is too big.


    "My patience is limited. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." Han Yu carries his hands and looks indifferent.


    Ants are the real masters of everything.


    "This child is too arrogant. Let''s kill him together!"


    "Do it!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The six immortals of Nangong family had no choice but to break out in an instant.


    The dragon in the sea of clouds looks at the great emperor.


    The emperor sighed and prepared to start.


    Without hesitation, the most powerful lies in the sea.


    "Kill!"


    Eight immortals, at the same time broke out the strongest killing move to Han Yu.


    One Immortal Emperor can destroy heaven and earth, and eight immortals can do it at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for Xiandi mountain, the whole xianjue continent would have been sunk.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Han Yu''s body was destroyed by the terrible killing moves of the eight immortals.


    No one can resist the eight immortal emperors'' joint bombing and killing with their own strength.


    "Well, you can''t help yourself!" Emperor haotianxian sneered.


    "Just like Mu Yun Donghua, he is as ignorant as Mu Yun Donghua. He wants to die. Do you really think that breaking through the realm of Immortal Emperor will be invincible in the world?" Yunji Xiandi hummed.


    "Collecting his blood, even if he died, can also contribute to the opening of the Ninth Heaven." Xingyue Xiandi road.


    "Ah..."


    The great emperor sighed.


    He did not expect that Han Yu, who was once optimistic about him, would be so arrogant that he would be the enemy of all the immortal emperors.


    If Han Yu does this, even if he doesn''t, he will die.


    "Donghua, Donghua, you''ve lost your sight. It''s a pity that your orthodoxy has been cut off." The great emperor sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, seven changes, the world lost color.


    The eight immortals entered a special world in an instant. The world is vast and the stars are bright.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Han Yu, he''s not dead yet?"


    The eight immortals all changed color.


    Who was hit by eight immortals and could not die?


    But looking at the current situation, it seems that Han Yu is really not dead.


    "Sword


    In all directions, there was a sound like the bell of LU Hong.


    This voice is not Han Yu''s, but whose?


    In the distant void, the light is bright and turns into a dark purple sword.


    Shua!


    Dark purple sword, crazy towards the eight immortals.


    That incomparable terrible killing intention, let heaven and earth lose color.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the eight immortals hummed coldly and killed Xiang Baojian.


    The sword was shaken upside down.


    At this time, a figure quietly appeared behind Yunji Xiandi. It came and went without a trace. Even if it was as strong as the Immortal Emperor, even if it was sharp, it was not aware of it.


    This man is no other than Han Yu.


    Boom!


    Han Yu hit Yun Ji Xian Di in the head.


    Before Yunji Xiandi could react, his head was directly destroyed and his immortal root fell off. Han Yu hit him with a blow and split it.


    "Ah?"


    Both Yunji Xiandi and other Xiandi were shocked.


    The remaining seven immortals, the first time toward Han Yu.


    All the killing moves hit Han Yu, and Han Yu''s explosion turned into fly ash again.


    Other people would have died long ago and could not die again, but now no one dares to relax their vigilance.


    Shua!


    Without any sign, Han Yu formed out of thin air and appeared behind the emperor haotianxian.


    With a simple and domineering blow, haotianxian emperor''s head is blown open and his immortal root is cracked.


    All of them lost their color in horror and rushed to kill Han Yu.


    In the same way, Han Yu was blasted to fly ash again.


    But on the faces of several immortal emperors, not only did not have half of joy, but with thick horror.


    Han Yu can''t be killed.


    The most terrible thing in the world is to meet an immortal enemy.


    Shua!


    The moon god''s fist, which destroyed his head, was just like the ghost God''s fist.


    The immortal emperors were frightened and scattered.


    One by one, they looked at Han Yu in disbelief, afraid to start.


    Han Yu easily injured three of the eight immortals, and the others were afraid to start.


    Even if it is spread through the ages, it will startle countless people''s chin.


    Han Yu stood with his hands down, his eyes blandly sweeping over the crowd and said, "those who follow me will lead you to a long life; those who oppose me will die!"


    Boom!


    Han Yu''s voice, like a thunderbolt from the blue, changed the expression of many immortal emperors.


    In particular, the seriously injured emperor haotianxian, Yunji Xiandi and Xingyue Xiandi have been frightened into a cold sweat, and their hair is on the edge.


    At this time, Han Yu had the feeling that they were facing the powerful Xiandi in Xianjun.


    Han Yu is absolutely the strongest Immortal Emperor in the history.


    "Han Yu, can you tell me why you are so strong?" asked the emperor


    All people are looking at Han Yu, which is all people''s doubts.


    Who is not one of the most powerful people in history.


    However, Han Yu made them stand on high ground, which was totally unreasonable.


    "I practice ancient martial arts with Xiuxian." Han Yu''s light way.


    The crowd was stunned and then immediately relieved.


    As for Han Yu, Gu Wu and Xiuxian, all the people present know.


    However, who would have thought that the ancient martial arts and the cultivation of immortals would be so strong after the demonstration of the Immortal Emperor.


    After all, Han Yu is the first ancient Wu and Xiuxian to prove the existence of the Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s my carelessness. What you practiced in ancient martial arts is Honghuang Bati Jue, which is the first taboo mental method in all ages. If you prove the Immortal Emperor in ancient martial arts, you will be able to suppress the whole world. You practice both ancient martial arts and Xiuxian, and at the same time demonstrate the realm of Immortal Emperor. No wonder you are so strong." The way of release of the great emperor.


    The rest of the people were shocked.


    In history, who is not the person who practices the first taboo mental method of Honghuang Bati Jue?


    Even if there are many immortals coexisting in the same life, the Immortal Emperor who practices "Honghuang Bati Jue" is still invincible.


    Even if Han Yu only practiced Honghuang Bati Jue, his power was absolutely overwhelming to every Immortal Emperor present, not to mention that he also practiced ancient martial arts and Xiuxian at the same time.


    In such a case, if Han Yu is not strong, that is unreasonable."I''m convinced. I''ll see Han Xiandi!" The emperor of heaven suddenly knelt down on his knees and knelt down toward Han Yu.


    The Lord of the world, the great emperor of heaven, has never bent down to anyone, but he kneels down directly to Han Yu and is convinced.


    The rest of them are emperor Zhen.


    How difficult it is for one Immortal Emperor to kneel down to another.


    However, when you look at Han Yu, the incomparable man is the Immortal Emperor.


    Submit to the feet of Han Yu, even if it is the Immortal Emperor is not aggrieved?


    "Yunhai Wolong meets Han Xiandi." Cloud sea Wolong Leng three Leng, finally put down the arrogant posture, kneel down toward Han Yu.


    Looking at the two immortal emperors of the Yunhai family kneeling down, the six immortal emperors of the Nangong family look gloomy and uncertain.


    "And you?" Han Yu looks at the six immortal emperors of Nangong family.


    Six immortals, involuntarily backward a few steps, immediately you look at me, I see you.


    After a while, haotianxian emperor suddenly fell to his knees and said, "see Han Xiandi."


    The immortal root of haotianxian emperor was cracked by Han Yu, and even the Immortal Emperor''s strength was greatly reduced.


    In his heyday, he was not an enemy of Han Yu, and now he dare not fight against him.


    What''s more, the temptation of longevity is more than anything else.


    Han Yu followed Han Yu in pursuit of long life; when he disobeyed Han Yu, he directly killed him.


    This is not a choice at all.


    "See Han Xiandi


    The Xiandi of Nangong family knelt down one after another.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory.


    All of a sudden, Han Yu stood up and eight immortal emperors knelt down.


    "Good." Han Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    -


    at the foot of Xiandi mountain, Xiaojiao, huazhiyu and Nangong family all looked nervously at Xiandi mountain.


    Although they want to climb the mountain, it is impossible. Only when the Xiandi mountain is not opened can he climb it.


    Although Xiandi mountain has calmed down, but everyone''s heart is hanging.


    Especially Xiao Jiao and Hua Zhiyu, they have a feeling that Han Yu must have passed the customs.


    But Han Yu''s move to get out of the Customs was too big, which made them uneasy.


    After waiting for a few days, nine figures suddenly flew down from Xiandi mountain.


    "Han Yu?" Xiao Jiao and Hua Zhiyu recognize Han Yu at a glance.


    Others also recognized Han Yu one after another.


    But what makes them wonder is.


    Han Yu walked alone in front of him, and the other immortals followed him one after another, just like Han Yu''s valet.


    "This..." The crowd was stunned and unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    "Don''t you see the emperor yet?" The star moon Immortal Emperor''s eyes majestically swept to the public.


    "Emperor Zun?"


    Everyone was stunned. Emperor Xingyue even called Han Yu emperor Zun and asked everyone to kneel down.


    "The emperor''s respect is above the Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor''s respect." See everybody don''t understand what this appellation means, the star moon Immortal Emperor introduces a way.


    The title of emperor Zun is the title given to Han Yu by the immortal emperors.


    Emperor''s respect, Immortal Emperor''s respect.


    Since ancient times, only Han Yu is qualified to use this title.


    Boom!


    There was an uproar.


    One by one, they looked at the celestial emperor.


    Xiandi is the most powerful existence and the Lord of the world.


    An immortal emperor called Han Yu emperor.


    Han Yu, how strong is it?


    Xiaojiao and Hua Zhiyu are shocked and overjoyed. They worship Han Yu Yingying.


    "See the emperor!"


    All the Nangong family suddenly knelt down in a large area, shouting in unison "see emperor Zun".


    At this moment, everyone realized that a new era has come. This era belongs to Han Yu.


    In the crowd, Nangong soul kneels down and looks up at Han Yu.


    All the hatred in the heart, quietly dissolved in the invisible, and finally turned into strong awe.


    In front of Han Yu, he is a mole ant. How can a mole ant resist emperor Zun?


    Han Yu helped Hua Zhiyu to his feet and said, "now that I have proved the Immortal Emperor, can I take you?"


    Hua Zhiyu''s face quietly floating on a touch of red, shyly lowered his head.


    At this moment, the sun and the moon are really beautiful.


    Countless women looked at her and envied her to the extreme.


    Even Nangong Ling, the female immortal emperor, is also envious.


    Although Hua Zhiyu hasn''t proved the Immortal Emperor yet, once she becomes Han Yu''s woman, it will be one person under hundreds of millions of people.


    Even if the Immortal Emperor saw it, he had to kneel down.


    Han Yu looked at Hua Zhiyu and then said to the Eight Immortals: "let''s go."


    Shua!


    Han Yu and the eight immortals disappeared when they moved.


    When the nine people reappeared, they had already arrived in the East China Rift Valley in the south of xianjue continent.


    "Start the Xiandi formation!" Han Yu ordered.


    The eight immortal emperors moved in a moment. The eight people stood in eight directions, and Han Yu stood in the center.


    With Han Yu''s soft drink, the nine people have the same seal formula at the same time.


    After a while, the nine Yin Jue was played and gathered above Han Yu to form a huge array.


    The power of one Immortal Emperor can shake heaven and earth; the nine immortal emperors join hands, incomparable.


    Large array operation, can shuttle through the ages, hundreds of millions of miles away to take things.


    When the nine immortals came to the array, Han Yu lifted his hand to take the breath of the Donghua Rift Valley and entered the array.


    Before long, a light curtain appeared above the array, and a mountain range appeared in the light curtain.


    Majestic and sacred.


    It is the Feixian mountain range in the world and the jiuchongtian mountain range in xianjue continent.


    Seeing the mountain again, Emperor haotianxian, Emperor Yunji, Emperor Xingyue and Emperor Tianqiong are very excited.


    At that time, the emperor Donghua tried his best to take away jiuchongtian mountain, but now he has finally found it.


    "Against the chaos of time and space, thousands of miles of intake!"


    Han Yu drank, and the nine immortal emperors'' horrible Xianyuan poured into the light curtain. A vortex gradually formed on the light curtain. The vortex became bigger and more terrible, and finally became a space-time tunnel.


    This space-time tunnel leads directly to the Feixian mountains.


    From the space-time tunnel, an unparalleled and terrible swallowing force erupted, directly devouring the Feixian mountains.


    Before long, the Feixian mountains came to xianjue continent from the endless distance of Wanjie and fell into the Donghua rift valley.


    Han Yu withdrew the array and took eight immortal emperors to mount Feixian mountain (jiuchongtian mountain).


    "The emperor''s honor, with the blood of our nine immortal emperors, we can summon the immortal gate leading to the nine heaven." The star moon Immortal Emperor looked at Han Yu''s respectful way.


    There was excitement and anticipation on everyone''s faces.


    Jiuchongtian world is said to have immortal elixir. If you get it, you can live forever.


    Since ancient times, countless sages have flocked to it, but none of them has succeeded.


    Now they are only one step away from success.


    This will be an epoch-making moment.


    Without any hesitation, the nine immortals forced a wisp of blood essence to fight on the Feixian mountains (jiuchongtian mountains).


    Xiandi blood essence, a wisp can collapse void, crushing countless mountains.


    However, the essence of the nine immortal emperors hit the Feixian mountains (jiuchongtian mountains), but the Feixian mountains (jiuchongtian mountains) were undamaged and quickly absorbed the essence of the nine immortals.After a long time, all of a sudden, Feixian mountain (jiuchongtian mountain) trembled violently, and a breath of incomparable holiness came out. On the top of the main peak of Feixian mountain (jiuchongtian mountain), there was a ray of light like sword Qi. The light converges and finally forms a light gate.


    Han Yu is familiar with this light gate.


    At the beginning, Narcissus, Han Zhan and Zhao Yubing disappeared in this light gate.


    The light door starts slowly, and it bursts with terror.


    When the light door was fully opened, the mountain stopped shaking.


    "Go." Han Yu orders, can''t wait to rush into the light door.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Haotianxian emperor, Yunji Xiandi, Xingyue Xiandi, Tianqiong Dadi, etc. were also very excited, closely following Han Yu.


    When the nine immortals entered the light gate, the light door closed slowly and then disappeared. The light and terror of Feixian mountain range (jiuchongtian mountain range) slowly became introverted, and soon returned to calm.


    ¡­¡­


    A few years later, the divine world, the holy palace of all worlds.


    Today, the holy palace of the world is the first overlord of the world, and it is respected by all.


    One day, a breath of terror suddenly fell down like the sky and covered the whole world holy palace, which made many experts of the palace suddenly like a big enemy.


    Masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, QINLE and Liu xuanyue rushed out of the palace at the first time and were ready to fight at any time.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a strong light fell from the sky and fell into the void in front of the holy palace of the world, and turned into a group of people.


    The leader is a man who is rich in God, such as jade, and covers the whole world.


    Standing in the void is like he is stepping on the whole world.


    In front of him, all these powerful men and overlords all feel small like ants.


    Masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, QINLE and Liu xuanyue were all overjoyed.


    Because this man is no one else, it is they who yearn day and night, looking forward to the moon - Han Yu.


    Han Yu came back with Narcissus, Han Zhan, Zhao Yubing, Xiao Jiao, and several women who had never seen before.


    Masu, shuilinger, Fenghuang, QINLE, Liu xuanyue, jianjiuling and jian17 ran to Han Yu in ecstasy, making Han Yu in a hurry.


    Narcissus, Yunman, Ji yuluo, huazhiyu, Muyun Qiushui, Yunhai feiluan, etc.


    All the flowers are fluttering, beautiful and moving.


    ¡­¡­


    (end of the book) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!